《Peerless God Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    Lingjiu peak is covered with snow all year round. The earth is covered with thick snow. Looking at the vast sky, the towering peak is straight into the sky, as if it were a giant finger standing between heaven and earth, so it is also called Tianshan Mountain.


    At this time, at the top of lingjiu peak and the top of wanzhang cliff, Qin xuanduan sat on the snow, his eyes closed, his fingers crossed, and his young face was covered with a thin layer of frost, which was very cold.


    "I hope it will succeed this time." Qin Xuan prayed in his heart.


    "Your constitution is very special. You need to find a very cold place to refine your body as soon as possible, otherwise you will not be able to practice in this life. Remember..."


    Qin Xuan''s mind kept ringing out the words that had sounded in his dream. It was because of these words that he came to the lingjiu peak.


    The strong wind kept coming, whistling wildly, patting Qin Xuan''s thin body. The air of cold ice was floating in the void, which was cold to the bone. However, Qin Xuan remained as motionless as a mountain and was not affected at all.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that around Qin Xuan, strands of pure heaven and earth aura are gathering together, circling in the air, containing magnificent energy, and then falling from the top of his head and slowly entering his body.


    "Lead the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, run through the meridians, turn nine times and return nine times. Only when the sky coincides with the sky can the soul be condensed."


    As time went by, the aura of heaven and earth gathered around Qin Xuan became more and more terrible, forming a aura storm.


    Above the sky, black clouds rolled, and several terrible thunder snakes could be seen hovering in the clouds, breathing the breath of ultimate destruction. Suddenly, a terrible pressure fell from the sky and oppressed the whole space.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted from Qin Xuan''s mouth, and his whole body fell soft on the snow.


    The blood color scattered on the snow white is so obviously bright, and the sunlight adds a sense of sadness.


    "Why is this still the case?" Qin Xuan opened his eyes and frowned. There was a deep disappointment on his face. He seemed unwilling to the ending.


    Looking at the vast sky, there was a trace of longing and confusion in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    It is said that there is a beautiful scroll on the vast sky, which contains many heavenly souls, which twinkles on the scroll like stars, which can be used by martial artists to communicate, understand all dharmas and be extremely mysterious.


    The way of cultivation begins with absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. At a certain time, you can communicate with the soul of heaven on the sky and lead the soul into the body. If you are lucky to pass the test of the soul of heaven, you can get the favor of heaven and be given the ability of the soul of heaven, which is called condensing the soul.


    However, destiny made a big joke with Qin Xuan, and seemed to abandon him from the beginning.


    Ordinary people with ordinary talents can lead the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, condense their own yuan soul, and become a real martial artist. Even those who abolish the soul can not condense the yuan soul, but they can also absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, strengthen their body, and have far more power than ordinary people.


    But Qin Xuan can''t even absorb the most basic aura of heaven and earth, let alone condense the yuan soul. In the eyes of others, he is a useless waste.


    In three years, other people of the same age gathered their own yuan soul and began to practice, but he made no progress.


    With a glimmer of hope, he followed the voice in his dream that sounded from nowhere, resolutely left the family alone, gave up his status as a young master and came to this extremely cold place. He spent another three years, and the result remained the same.


    Elders once said that the best time to condense the soul is before the age of 16. If you miss this time, it will become very difficult, very difficult.


    He has been dreaming of condensing his soul and wondering what mysterious changes will happen to his body.


    Is there really a soul in the endless star field, which can give ordinary people unimaginable ability, and is the beautiful picture of countless people spreading their faith true?


    However, all this has become so far away, so far away that people are desperate and out of reach.


    "If you are really a person who will be abandoned even by heaven, you can''t violate the destiny of heaven, and how can manpower stop it? It''s really a bit out of measure." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly, then patted the snow on his body and stood up.


    "If you disobey God, you can say it!"


    A voice of vicissitudes suddenly rang out in Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and his look solidified there for a moment, as if he was a little excited.


    If you have a heart, you can go against the sky!


    "This voice is so familiar, it seems to be..." Qin Xuan suddenly recalled the voice in his dream, which is surprisingly similar to that just now!


    "Little fellow, I haven''t seen you for three years. How are you doing?" The voice of the vicissitudes came again.


    Qin Xuan looked around, but only saw the vast expanse of snow and no one around.


    "Don''t change it. I''m in your body." The old man said with a smile.


    "What?" Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then turned into a thick color of shock. He lost his voice and said, "are you the soul?"


    He once heard from his elders that powerful martial arts cultivation can leave the body and roam between heaven and earth without being bound by the body. Even if the body is dead, as long as there is a trace of soul, it can still reshape the body and return to the previous cultivation.


    "Not exactly. My name is burning heaven. You can call me burning old."


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan whispered.


    At this time, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to respond, but he fell into silence.


    "Burn old man, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Xuan asked with concern. He vaguely felt a slight fluctuation in the mood of burning the old.


    "Nothing, just think of an old friend." The burning old man sighed and asked, "do you remember what I once said to you?"


    "I have never forgotten that I have been quenching and refining my flesh with extreme cold." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    "Very good. You have met the basic requirements of cultivation. Let''s take a look at your meridians first." The sound of burning the old came from the body again.


    As the voice fell, a terrible soul force swept out of Qin Xuan''s body, like a torrent, as if it had infinite power. The whole void was trembling and seemed unable to bear such power.


    The power of the soul instantly turns into thousands of rays of light, breaking through the void and dazzling. It lights up the whole space. The flashes of light connect into golden rays, which are intertwined with each other. It is natural. Soon, a complex giant net is woven and suspended in the air, which is very wonderful.


    Qin Xuan trembled and looked at the huge golden net in front of him. He was shocked inexplicably. Are those golden lights the meridians in his body?


    At the intersection of the light, there is a light blue light, like stars, as many as 108, surrounded by layers, hidden in the supreme truth of heaven.


    "What''s that?" Qin Xuan pointed to those blue light spots and asked suspiciously.


    "Seal star." The burning old man explained, "the reason why you can''t practice is that there is a large seal array hidden in your meridians, called the star Vientiane map. It is this array that breaks your path of practice."


    "Star Vientiane map?" Qin Xuan heard that there was a star array in his body. His heart trembled fiercely. It was because of an array. He didn''t improve his accomplishments in the past six years.


    "The blue sealed stars are the key to the formation of the star Vientiane map. If you want to start cultivation, you must open these sealed stars one by one. If you break all the sealed stars in the future, your strength must reach an extremely terrible level!" The burning old man sighed.


    "Great!" Qin Xuan felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. His dream for many years was finally about to come true. He couldn''t help but emerge two figures in his mind. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and stirred up a bright smile. He said in a secret way: "rain and smoke, Xiao Fan, I can practice right away. I must wait for me to come back!"


    "But don''t be happy too soon." The burning old man suddenly said, which made Qin Xuan look stiff. He looked at the burning old man blankly and didn''t know what he meant.


    "The star Vientiane map is an unparalleled array. Every sealed star is difficult to break, especially the first destiny star. It is very difficult to break the star after everything is ready."


    Qin Xuan nodded when he heard the speech and said, "I''ll go down the mountain immediately. It shouldn''t be difficult to find those things with the family background."


    "In that case, you can start." The last sound came from the burning old man, and then fell silent.


    At this time, in Lin Yun''s Dantian, a black virtual shadow was suspended there, and there was no breath on his body. However, the emptiness around him seemed to be solidified, and everything was still.


    An old man with white hair is closing his eyes and nourishing himself. He is wearing an extremely simple white cloth clothes. His face is full of wrinkles and his lips are a little shriveled. The most amazing thing is that his deep pupils like stars seem to have infinite magic, which makes people sink into it at a glance.


    "Little guy, I hope you don''t let me down. Jiuxuan star domain can''t afford to wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyan City, Qin family.


    Qin mansion is one of the top families in Tianyan city. It has rich heritage and countless lands. It has been inherited for hundreds of years. It is a real martial arts family.


    At this time, outside the gate of Qin''s residence, a young man in white came flying from a distance, dusty and dusty. His white clothes were full of dust, as if he had run all the way.


    "Eh, isn''t that the abandoned man of the Qin house? It''s said that he left the Qin house three years ago. Why is he back now?" Someone recognized Qin Xuan and whispered to a person next to him.


    "This child is also very poor. He can''t cultivate by nature. He can only become an ordinary person. It''s just that he still meets this kind of thing. It''s really fate!"


    "Who says not? Forget it. Even the sky has to give up. This son''s life is abandoned!" Someone sighed and threw a sympathetic look at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan naturally heard the comments of the people around him, but he was not angry. He came back this time to practice again. Of course, he wouldn''t take these words to heart.


    "After three years, I finally came back!" Qin Xuan looked at the familiar residence in front of him and was filled with emotion. The two characters of Qin house hanging high were still so magnificent, and the two golden statues of male lions in front of the door were still magnificent. Even the bodyguard of the gate was as straight and straight as ever, with a sense of dignity.


    A familiar memory suddenly came to Qin Xuan''s heart, and Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a bright smile on his face.


    Nothing seems to have changed, as usual.


    With a hint of joy, Qin Xuan stepped out and walked to the gate of Qin mansion.


    "Stop, who''s coming?" Seeing Qin Xuan coming towards the gate, the guards guarding the gate immediately scolded.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan stepped slightly and looked at the guards. He seemed to find something. Then he smiled and said, "you should be the new guards? I''m young master Qin Xuan. I haven''t come back for a long time. I don''t blame you for not recognizing me!"


    As one of the most powerful families in Tianyan City, it is normal for the Qin family to change guards frequently, which Qin Xuan knows.


    "Where did you come from, young master Qin Xuan? We only have young master Qin fan here. If you want to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" One of the guards shouted coldly, and a cold color flashed quietly in the depths of his eyes, fleeting.


    "Master Qin fan?" Qin Xuan''s face was frozen. The name of the young master of the Qin family would only belong to one person, that is, the son of the patriarch. Unless Qin Xuan died, the young master of the Qin family would only be him, not others.


    But now these guards even say they don''t know themselves and call Qin fan a young master, which makes him vaguely feel something wrong.


    "What has happened in the clan recently?" Qin Xuan looked at those people and asked.


    The guard was obviously impatient when he spoke. He pulled out his sword and pointed at Qin Xuan. He said angrily, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll cut you on the spot!"


    Several guards nearby looked at the man in surprise. They were about to ask, but they saw that the man winked. They understood what in an instant and kept silent.


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Xuan looked cold, looked at the speaker and said, "in that case, ask Qin fan to come out to see me, and I''ll let him tell you who I am!"


    "Don''t shout." At this time, a faint voice came from the Qin house. Then I saw a man and a woman walking hand in hand. Their faces were full of smiles, eyebrows and emotions. There was ambiguity between raising their hands and lifting their feet. They walked very slowly. They didn''t seem to care about Qin Xuan standing outside the door for a long time.

 Chapter 2

    Qin Xuan looked at the man and woman who came out slowly. They were so close. A different color flashed in his eyes, but he said kindly, "Xiao Fan, rain and smoke, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The man in front of him is Qin fan, Qin Xuan''s cousin, and the woman is his fiancee, Mo Yuyan.


    Mo Yuyan was originally a little girl living on the street. She was helpless. Qin Xuan saw that her life was not easy, so he took her back to Qin''s house. Later, they fell in love with each other for a long time, so they agreed to marry.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin fan replied faintly, glanced at Qin Xuan for a week, and knew that Qin Xuan still didn''t succeed in cultivation.


    He glanced at Mo Yuyan beside him and said, "we have had a good time in the past three years."


    "We?" Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan with a trace of doubt in his eyes. What does this mean?


    Mo Yuyan chuckled. Mei Mou glanced at Qin Xuan lightly and said, "what do you want to do this time back to Qin mansion?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Qin''s house was his home. He was the young master of Qin''s house. Do you need a reason to go back to his home?


    What Qin fan and Mo Yuyan said was mysterious. It seemed that there was something in the words, which made Qin Xuan don''t know what he meant.


    "If you want the protection of the family, I advise you to leave. The current Qin house is no longer the former Qin house, and you are no longer the young master of the Qin family. Now the young master is me, Qin fan!"


    Qin fan looks at Qin Xuan indifferently, with strong pride in his eyes, as if he is the master of the Qin family now, and Qin Xuan has become the past.


    "What happened and how did it happen?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. He stared at the handsome young man in front of him and felt a sense of strangeness in his heart. Is this Xiao Fan who followed him since childhood, shouting for his brother Xuan and competing for sugar?


    Seeing Qin fanmo''s silence, Qin Xuan looked at the beautiful woman and asked urgently, "Yunyan, tell me what happened in the middle?"


    Mo Yuyan looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, with contempt in his eyes. He said coldly, "the master of the Qin family has changed. Your father is no longer the master of the Qin family, and you are naturally no longer the superior young master of the Qin family in the past. Am I clear enough?"


    "What are you talking about!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled suddenly, and his face changed. In the blink of an eye, his body rushed to Mo Yuyan and said coldly, "tell me what happened to my father!"


    Mo Yuyan was frightened by Qin Xuan''s sudden reaction and stepped back. Meimou looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously. She vaguely felt that he was a little different from before, but she couldn''t tell where it had changed.


    "Enough." Qin fan glanced at Qin Xuan and said impatiently, "three years ago, your father Qin Lei and the people of the Wang family and the Qiu family sneaked into Qin''s house to seize the nine spirit jewels. Fortunately, my father found them in time, and several supreme elders took action, which stopped the plot."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "it''s impossible. My father is the head of the Qin family. He has a noble status. How can he be greedy for the nine spirit jewels? Someone must frame him!"


    "But this is an indisputable fact. Several supreme elders were angry, deprived your father of the position of head of the family, and expelled your parents from the Qin house. As for you, you were also expelled!" Mo Yuyan continued, in a very cold tone.


    Qin Xuan listened to the words of the two people. His body suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his face showed pain. He couldn''t believe it all the time.


    Even the supreme elder shot, which shows how serious the matter is.


    The supreme elder is the most powerful force in the Qin family. They are all old monsters that haven''t been born for a hundred years. Every supreme elder has the peak strength of Kaiyuan territory and will appear only when the family encounters a strong crisis.


    This time even the supreme elder shot, which shows how serious the matter is.


    Although Qin Lei is powerful, he is only the five levels of Kaiyuan territory. Several elders act at the same time. There is no suspense. He can win it in an instant, and he doesn''t even have a chance to defend!


    Anger, extreme anger.


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s heart was like being stabbed by thousands of silver needles, heart piercing pain and crunching of his fists.


    "Supreme elder! Wait. If I don''t avenge this, I''ll be a son of man in vain!" Qin Xuan''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of madness and violence. He was extremely fierce, and his anger almost turned into essence.


    "Little guy, the more this time, the more you need to be calm. Impulse can''t solve the problem. Only when you are strong can you solve the problem." Qin Xuan suddenly heard the old burning voice in his ear, took a deep breath, and his anger gradually calmed down. He understood that the old burning words were correct. At this stage, anger could not solve the problem.


    "Uncle Qin Feng, where are they now?" Qin Xuan uttered a cold voice in his mouth. His father still had many confidants in the Qin house. At such a juncture, they couldn''t stop talking.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "they simply overestimated their strength and tried to forcibly save people. Not only did they not save them, they all broke one leg and one arm, and were also expelled."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled again, and his face suddenly solidified there. His ears were buzzing. He couldn''t believe everything he heard. How could this happen?


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. His father was falsely accused of stealing the nine spirit jewels, and then those uncles who supported his father were expelled from the house one after another. It was such a coincidence. Obviously, there was only one possibility. Someone behind him was secretly controlling all this!


    There is only one person in the Qin family who can have such a big hand and has a direct conflict of interest with his father, Qin Rui, the father of Qin fan.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan and said calmly, "Xiao Fan, no matter what happens, the friendship between us should not be destroyed. After all, there are some things we must do."


    "Friendship?" Qin fan sniffed the speech and sneered. He looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously, as if he were a fool.


    Seeing Qin Xuan still looking at himself, Qin fancai disdained and said, "do you think I''m really willing to follow behind you? If you don''t have a lot of family resources, there''s still some use value, otherwise I wouldn''t be with the weak like you!"


    "It seems that he thinks he''s the master of the Qin family. He can do anything!" Mo Yuyan smiled sarcastically. The contempt and overlooking in his eyes were so obvious that Qin Xuan was cold in his heart. He looked at them stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Xuan finally understood that Qin fan and Mo Yuyan never really treated him. Qin fan stayed with him for his resources, and Mo Yuyan, I''m afraid, for his identity and status!


    Everything seems so ironic that things are not human. The so-called friendship is like a bubble.


    His parents and close relatives were expelled from the family and left in exile. Originally, the most sincere friendship was found to be just a conspiracy. Within one day, Qin Xuan suffered two painful changes in his life. At this time, his heart was extremely heavy, and his thin figure was lonely and miserable.


    Qin Xuan looked at them calmly and said indifferently, "there was another news to tell you, but now it seems that it''s not necessary." After that, he turned and left. He no longer had a trace of attachment to the Qin house.


    "You and I are not destined to be people in the same world. Now I am only 15 years old, I have reached the six levels of Juyuan territory, communicated with the blue yuan soul and enjoyed the eyes of people. In the future, I will become an eagle flying in the sky and explore the peak of martial arts, and you will only be an unknown mole ant, humble and humble living! This is the gap between you and me!"


    Qin fan''s voice rolled and rushed into Tao qinxuan''s ear like a torrent, which was very harsh. However, Qin Xuan only paused slightly, then stepped forward and directly ignored the voice.


    "Eagle, mole ant? It''s too early to say this now." Qin Xuan shook his head and felt sad for Qin fan''s ignorance.


    After Qin Xuan left, he wanted to inquire about some recent events in the Qin mansion. Maybe he could learn about his parents and buy the items required by burning the old man.


    Half an hour later, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped. His face was quite dignified. Someone was following him. Although he was hidden, he found him.


    Is it the Qin family who wants to kill me?


    A terrible thought suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. If so, he must leave here immediately, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just as Qin Xuan was trying to get rid of the mysterious man, he only heard the voice of burning the old man in his mind: "don''t worry, this is a female child, there is no malice."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, glanced around, had plans in mind, and ran to a corner not far away.


    Sure enough, before long, the mysterious man also came to the place where Qin Xuan was located, but found that there was no one in front. His heart trembled slightly, and he knew that Qin Xuan had found him.


    "Who are you and why are you following me?" A faint voice sounded from behind the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man heard the sound and slowly turned around. He only saw Qin Xuan standing in front of her, looking at her calmly, his eyes as calm as water.


    Finally, under Qin Xuan''s gaze, the mysterious man slowly lifted the veil on his face, and then revealed a pure and beautiful face, not as mature as Mo Yuyan, but with a breath of youth. His beautiful eyes are as clear as water, bright and moving.


    "Cher?" Qin Xuan was surprised to see the woman''s gradually revealed appearance. At a glance, he recognized her. Unexpectedly, she was Xueer, a servant girl who served her since childhood.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!" Xueer saluted Qin Xuan and whispered.


    Looking at the shocked color on Qin Xuan''s face, Xueer''s heart is slightly warm. The childe didn''t forget her.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Xueer''s face suddenly appeared dignified, her beautiful eyes flashed, and hurriedly said, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. Please follow me, young master, and I''ll take you to a place!"


    "Where?" Qin Xuan asked with a frozen look.


    "The young master will understand when he goes." Although Xueer said so, there was still a flicker of hesitation in her eyes, and she didn''t know whether it was right or not.

 Chapter 3

    Although Qin Xuan had some doubts, he still chose to believe Xueer, so he followed her to a very hidden place, surrounded by tall trees and dense leaves covering everything inside. If he didn''t look carefully from the outside, he couldn''t find that there was a cave here.


    "Here we are, young master." Xueer said softly.


    Qin Xuan looked around in surprise. It was indeed a great place to hide. It was surrounded by green trees and colorful falling flowers. Unexpectedly, there was such a cave in the quiet forest.


    Looking at Xueer, Qin Xuan asked, "can you tell me now?"


    Xueer''s eyebrows flashed a sad color, and her beautiful eyes suddenly turned red. Tears couldn''t help falling down, sobbing: "young master, do you know what happened in the family?"


    Qin Xuan looked colder for a moment, and his killing intention rose on his face. He said coldly: "the supreme elder forcibly injured my father indiscriminately, expelled my parents from the house, and even humiliated and expelled uncle Qin Feng. It''s too much to deceive others!"


    However, Xueer shook her head bitterly and said, "the truth is not that simple."


    "What does that mean?" Qin Xuan looked slightly changed and stared at xue''er. His eyes became very deep and dignified.


    Xueer took a deep breath and said, "this thing itself is a conspiracy, and the leader behind it is Qin Rui, the owner of the Qin house at this time!"


    "Sure enough." Qin Xuan felt a chill in his heart, and there was not much change in his look.


    He had long guessed that this matter must have something to do with Qin Rui, but he didn''t know how he could complete all this. It was not a person''s power to complete the relocation of the Qin family owner.


    "Jiulingbaozhu never left the treasure Pavilion. The so-called owner intended to steal the jiulingbaozhu, but when he learned that the jiulingbaozhu had been stolen, he hurried to check it. Unexpectedly, before entering the treasure Pavilion, he met several supreme elders and Qin Rui. The elders couldn''t help but say something and shot directly without leaving a chance to defend!" Xueer said angrily, this is a naked frame up.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered constantly. In this way, the whole thing was a long planned conspiracy. It was clear that he wanted to eradicate his father and help Qin Rui to the top, but why?


    Whether in strength or prestige, Qin Rui is far inferior to Qin Lei. Even several supreme elders who never asked about the family were involved. It can be seen that the matter must be not simple. Qin Xuan always couldn''t figure it out.


    Suddenly Xueer''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan and begged, "young master, can you promise me not to go to Qin house again?"


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled. He must go back to the Qin house. His parents were expelled innocently, and his uncles such as Qin Feng were abandoned. Qin Xuan had to ask the Qin house to recover them one by one.


    "The reason why several supreme elders acquiesced in Qin Rui''s practice is that Qin fan awakened the blue yuan soul. He has extraordinary talent. Even if he is top in the whole Tianyu country, it is said that he is very likely to be valued by the royal family. If Qin Rui is allowed to be the head of the family, the strength of the Qin house will be stronger with his father and son. This is what they care about most." Cher explained.


    Xueer suddenly took a step forward and gently pulled Qin Xuan''s skirt with her small hand. She looked at him with pearly clear eyes and begged: "Xueer, please don''t go back to Qin''s house. It''s really dangerous there!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Rui set up this conspiracy, and the supreme elder made a strong move. His parents had no choice but to be expelled from the house. Qin Feng and others were humiliated. All this was due to Qin fan''s talent.


    It''s ridiculous that just because of the outstanding talent of a younger generation, he should transfer the master of his family and expel a large number of people.


    Of course, there is no reason behind this.


    Qin''s residence is at the middle and upper level of Tianyu empire. It has been standing still for many years. Now there is a seedling with excellent talent. Naturally, it is unwilling to let go of such opportunities. Even if the owner changes his position, it is just a matter of one sentence.


    Families such as the Qin family have many branches. In many cases, the choice of the head of the family is not the best one. What really plays a decisive role is his offspring. If the descendants are strong, the elders will be valued by the family.


    Qin Xuan can''t practice, and the benefits he can bring to the family can''t be compared with Qin fan. Naturally, it has strengthened the elders'' determination to remove Qin Lei''s master.


    "Or strength!" Qin Xuan sighed, slightly closed his eyes, clenched his fists tightly together, and his fingertips were deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, but his anger and reluctance made him ignore the pain in the palm of his hand.


    He can stand being abandoned by the Qin family and being looked down upon by everyone, but he can''t stand his father being so insulted!


    "Young master!" Xueer''s pink face is also full of sadness at the moment, her eyes are red, and strings of glittering and translucent tears flow down and sob in a low voice.


    "Xueer, go back first. I''m ready to start practicing. I''ll never expose this matter. I''ll go to the Qin house to get justice!" Qin Xuan promises to Xueer.


    "Start practicing? Young master, you..." Xueer heard Qin Xuan''s words, and her delicate body trembled fiercely. She looked at Qin Xuan in shock with a trace of inquiry.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Finally, a bright smile appeared on his face and said, "you heard me right. I can practice!"


    Qin Xuan reaches out his hand and touches Xueer''s delicate little face. His eyes are full of spoiled colors, just like looking at his sister. His heart is still moved by Xueer''s previous words.


    Xueer''s reason for not letting him go to the Qin mansion is undoubtedly that she is afraid that he will be bullied if he has no strength, but if she tells her that she has been able to practice, she must not continue to stop him.


    "Great!" Xueer got Qin Xuan''s affirmative answer, and a beautiful smile also appeared on her pretty face. The young master can practice after leaving for three years. If the master and his wife know the news, they should also be very happy!


    "In that case, Xueer will leave first. Young master, you can live here first and come back to see you in a few days!" Xueer said softly, and then she wanted to turn and leave.


    "Xueer, wait!" Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    Xueer''s footsteps stopped, then turned to look at Qin Xuan and hesitated: "do you have anything else to tell me, young master?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head and said softly, "I''m no longer the young master of Qin house. You and my peers don''t need to be polite. You can call me Qin Xuan directly in the future."


    Xueer heard the speech, her pretty face immediately showed a look of joy and said softly, "can I call you brother Xuan in the future?"


    "Of course." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, then sent Xueer out.

 Chapter 4

    Qin Xuan came to Xueer''s room and took out all the items he had bought before. He was ready to condense his soul immediately.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly trembled, and a thin virtual shadow floated out of his body. Then it gradually became solid and turned into a white haired and kind-hearted old man, who was the burning old man who had been staying in Qin Xuan''s body all the time.


    "Burning old man, you came just in time. What should I do next?" Qin Xuan looked at the burning old man and asked.


    Stroking his beard, burning the old man said blandly, "you can start, but I want to remind you that it is very difficult to break the seal star. This process is very long. You will bear endless pain until the seal star is broken."


    "Let''s start burning old people. I can only be bullied if I have no strength. Since I chose this road, I have to bear even the greatest pain." Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered with sharp edges.


    The burning old man looked at Qin Xuan with approval and immediately reminded: "condensing Qi and gathering God, I''m going to start."


    At this time, a bright golden light suddenly appeared on the old man. It was extremely dazzling. With a gentle grip on his right hand, a huge and incomparable sky covering palm suddenly appeared in the void. The whole space seemed to be solidified and separated from the outside world like a vacuum.


    "Jiuling grass has a strong energy reconciliation effect. After three years of cultivation in extremely cold places, you have accumulated deep ice attribute energy in your body. Next, I will fight it with the energy of fire, and Jiuling grass will play a vital role."


    Under the terror of the old medicine, the area of the old medicine was compressed into a unique burning liquid, and the old medicine was ready to burn in a moment.


    "Now!" Burning old hurriedly reminded.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. He didn''t dare to delay. His body quickly entered the iron bucket. At that moment, he only felt that a cool energy source was constantly drilling from the iron bucket into his limbs and bones, and constantly bumping into his major meridians. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of numbness, and even couldn''t help moaning, It seems to be enjoying endless fun.


    "Ready, the next step will be the beginning of pain. You must stick to it, or your previous achievements will be wasted!" The burning old man said in a deep voice. His always indifferent face was also full of dignity at this time. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. Obviously, he didn''t have much confidence in the next process.


    "I can do it!" Qin Xuan''s resolute face showed a trace of persistence, and his pupils twinkled with confidence. This time he must succeed, otherwise everything will not come back.


    I saw the old man''s hands slowly lifted up, Qin Xuan and the whole iron bucket were suspended and floating in the air. Suddenly, a terrible soul force swept out of the old man''s body, almost solidified to the extreme like a wave. The whole space seemed to tremble under this magnificent force, as if it could not bear its gravity.


    The soul power was constantly compressed, and finally turned into a burning soul fire, which made the surrounding temperature rise sharply. The fire kept rising and rising. The flames rushed towards Qin Xuan''s body with a hot breath, as if to devour him.


    "Hiss!" Qin Xuan took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes widened sharply, as if a flame was spewing out, and his body trembled violently, as if he was suffering a great pain.


    The extreme cold air and soul fire collided wantonly in Qin Xuan''s body, bursting out with powerful and extreme energy, which madly impacted his internal organs and meridians. The endless pain made Qin Xuan''s muscles twitch and his veins emerge, which was extremely ferocious.


    However, the destiny star at the edge of the star Vientiane chart seems to be unmoved at all, still shining light blue. If the sealed star cannot be broken, cultivation is just a fantasy.


    "Now it''s time to attack the destiny star. This time it''s you and destiny. If you lose, it''s destiny. Both you and I will be in vain. But if you win, destiny will be under your control. In the future, you will step on the peak of martial arts and take charge of heaven and earth!"


    The voice of burning the old man sounded in Qin Xuan''s ear, which shocked him all over and twinkled in his eyes.


    He is a man abandoned by heaven. Since this day is going to abandon him, why not go against this day!


    This is his struggle with destiny. It is the first step for him to set foot on the top of the strong. If he fails, he will become benevolent. In order to prove himself, take charge of his destiny and avenge his father, he must succeed!


    "Roar!" Qin Xuan heard a deep and thick roar from his throat. His fists kept hammering at his chest, his eyes flushed, and his body was full of an atmosphere of brutality. If Xueer saw this scene, I''m afraid she would be shocked and speechless.


    The lingjiu peak has been snowed for many years. The snow for many years makes it extremely cold there. Even monsters are difficult to survive. But Qin Xuan has lived there for three years. It can be imagined how terrible the cold in his body is, and how terrible the magnificent soul power of burning the old is. Even space can''t bear it. The condensed soul fire can also be called terror.


    When the energy of these two different attributes converges in Qin Xuan''s body, how strong should the energy generated by the collision be?


    It almost exceeded the limit that ordinary people''s body can bear. Even the martial artists in Juyuan territory will die at the touch of it. The degree of terror is unimaginable. However, Qin Xuan is suffering from such unbearable pain. With his tenacious will, he has been insisting and didn''t give up easily.


    The burning old man''s face was still dignified, his eyebrows were locked, and his hands were constantly changing. Mysterious runes were penetrated into Qin Xuan''s body. With a strong penetrating light, wrapped in the huge energy generated by the mixture of ice and fire, he madly hit the destiny star and was about to destroy it.


    "It is worthy of the inheritance of chaos. Only with unparalleled congenital advantages can we bear such pain. However, only chaos is qualified to have the power of stars and stars. Chaos is born and destined to be extraordinary..." burning old looked at Qin Xuan''s resolute face and sighed.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan has been immersed in endless pain. It seems that he has become numb and the pain has gradually weakened.


    At this time, there was little ice fire mixed energy left in the body. It turned into a strong energy light column in the child''s arm and hit the destiny star. All the runes condensed before burning old were destroyed and turned into fragments into Qin Xuan''s flesh and blood.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know about all this. He always closed his eyes tightly. His consciousness seemed to enter a mysterious state. He didn''t feel everything around him, even the pain.


    Burning old man looked at Qin Xuan''s body, his eyes directly penetrated his body and saw countless small meridians. At this time, the destiny star also became extremely dim and lifeless like a dead star.


    "It seems that it won''t take long to break through!" The burning old man finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his tightly locked eyebrows also stretched out at this time.


    "Bang bang!" For a moment, there were four crisp sounds in Qin Xuan''s body. It seemed that some kind of prohibition had been broken, and something seemed to grow quietly between heaven and earth.


    At this time, on the endless sky, the wind and cloud gather, and the wild wind roars. I don''t know where to bloom a ten million Zhang glow, shining on the whole heaven and earth, across tens of millions of miles of endless areas, and the light sprinkles on the earth, which is like an unstoppable divine brilliance.


    For a moment, heaven and earth faded and all animals trembled.


    At that moment, countless strong people in heaven and earth twinkled and appeared in the sky. They all looked at the sky in shock, stared at the wanzhang glow, and looked with respect and longing.


    "If there is no peerless deity coming, there must be a divine arrogance coming to the world!" A strong man flashed a ray of edge in his eyes and exclaimed.


    In a sacred fairyland unknown to the Tianyu Empire, there stands a sacred mountain tens of thousands of feet high between heaven and earth, surrounded by clouds and fog. On the top of the sacred mountain stands an old man in white robe.


    He stood with his hands behind him, his long beard fluttering in the wind, his eyes blooming with bright divine light, his eyes directly across the space, and saw the deep sky, where the glow bloomed, and a cluster of young saplings were growing rapidly and emitting vigorous vitality.


    "After waiting so long, is it finally coming..." the old man in white robe murmured, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Then his body gradually became empty and distorted, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The glow is still spreading, but the center is vaguely pointing to the Tianyu Empire, more specifically, Tianyan city.


    "Hmm? There is a strange phenomenon. It seems that some people have noticed it." Burning the old man hesitated for a moment, and then his hands quickly formed seals, changing various mysterious array diagrams, which overlapped with each other to form a complex pattern, which was somewhat similar to the star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan''s body.


    Suddenly, a force that made heaven and earth tremble gushed out of the tiny figure of burning old, which was countless times stronger than before. The infinite force entered into the pattern, and there was a terrible seal light flowing on it, which was extremely gorgeous.


    The pattern continued to become huge, with a terrible smell, as if it could seal heaven and earth. After a few breaths, burning old man finally stopped printing, but his breath was also listless in an instant, and his face was a little pale.


    "Seal!" The burning old man faintly spits out a sound in his mouth, and with a gentle wave of his right hand, the seal pattern directly shuttles through the space. The next second, it comes to the place where the glow blooms.


    The huge seal pattern is suspended between heaven and earth. The light of the seal is in contact with the glow, with a trace of star power, which is to suppress the glow in an instant and continuously compress it from tens of thousands of feet to thousands of feet... Hundreds of feet. Finally, it is sealed in a narrow space and turned into a tiny starlight.


    The seal pattern appears, the glow disappears, and the world returns to peace.


    "Who did this!"


    However, those strong people standing in the void were full of shock in their eyes. The vision had just appeared. They thought there would be a treasure landing, but they didn''t want someone to have got there first and collected the treasure first.


    Those people naturally understand in their hearts that they can send out such powerful magical powers. Presumably, the strength of the people who collect the treasure must be so strong that they can''t resist at all. They all left after a short pause.


    "Hoo, I finally solved this big trouble. Next, I can only see how you choose Yuanhun." Burning old man took a deep look at Qin Xuan. The original solid figure became illusory again and returned to Qin Xuan''s body again.

 Chapter 5

    In the vast starry sky, Qin Xuan''s soul is floating around aimlessly, I don''t know where to go.


    I don''t know how long later, he came to a place where there was a huge scroll across the starry sky. There were countless light spots on the scroll, with different shapes and different attributes. Some were domineering and violent, some were sharp and bloodthirsty, and some were heavy and depressed


    Qin Xuan stared at the scene in front of him. His pupils were full of excitement. This should be what people often call the sky. Unexpectedly, there was a beautiful picture and countless soul bodies. Originally, these only existed in fantasy, but now Qin Xuan saw them with his own eyes, which made him a little unbelievable like a dream!


    "Now it should be condensing the soul. I want to find a yuan soul suitable for myself. Only after passing the test of the soul body can I condense the soul successfully."


    It is said that the soul body also has strong and weak points, showing nine different colors, followed by white, yellow, blue, purple, gray, brown, red, gold and purple gold. White corresponds to the weakest yuan soul. With the deepening of color, the yuan soul will become stronger and stronger, and the challenge difficulty will increase.


    With the different difficulties of the yuan soul challenged, the abilities given by the soul body will also show great differences. Compared with the first yuan soul, the martial arts with yellow yuan soul are far more talented and powerful than those with only white yuan soul.


    The first yuan soul of Qin fan is the blue yuan soul, which is stronger than the Yellow yuan soul and ranks the third level.


    Few people in the whole Tianyu kingdom can reach this level. It can be said that they are gifted and brilliant. Therefore, several supreme elders of the Qin house have to help Qin Rui to the top at all costs in order to please Qin fan.


    It is said that even the whole Tianxuan continent, few people of Zijin yuan soul have successfully challenged, and the Tianxuan continent is so large and vast that I don''t know how many people live here, but still only a few people can challenge successfully, which shows the difficulty of Zijin yuan soul.


    Qin Xuan''s consciousness drifted towards the scroll, and soon came to the scroll. Countless souls were floating around, most of them white, yellow and blue, sending out wisps of light around Qin Xuan, which seemed to attract him to challenge them.


    "Now I am weak and weak. If I want not to be bullied, I must first strengthen myself. The first soul should choose the soul body with strong lethality, fast speed and one hit, and open the way with the art of attack and attack. The road of cultivation in the future will be much simpler." Qin Xuan secretly said that with a general direction, the types of soul bodies that can be challenged are reduced a lot.


    Just as Qin Xuan was ready to continue to look forward, a strong and fierce breath suddenly came from somewhere, sharp and with a trace of hegemony, which immediately attracted Qin Xuan''s attention, so he changed his direction and floated there.


    "It''s the soul of sword yuan!" Qin Xuan''s heart moved slightly and paused. What appeared in front of him was a light gray soul body, white in the gray, in the shape of a sharp sword, thin as cicada wings, but with a very sharp meaning. A sword light colds 19 continents, giving people a strong sense of awe.


    "It''s actually a gray yuan soul. This is the fifth level yuan soul. I don''t know how difficult it is." Qin Xuan fell into thinking. Qin fan has shocked Tianyu kingdom by condensing the blue yuan soul. The sword yuan soul is the fifth level. I don''t know how difficult it is, but the benefits it brings are incalculable.


    Suddenly, a bright light bloomed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. This sword is domineering and sharp. It is the real king of the army. When a sword comes out, the wind and cloud roll, which is exactly the result he wants. Although there are sword yuan souls at other levels, it is obvious that it is not as powerful as this sword, and the best is needed. Qin Xuan always pursues perfection, and the same is true for condensing yuan souls!


    "It''s you!" Qin Xuan''s face flashed cold and fierce, and his consciousness jumped into the soul of the sword. For a moment, he only felt dizzy in front of him, opened his eyes and found himself in a sword sea.


    The sword spirit raged all over the sky, and the endless sword power shrouded the whole space. Looking up, I found a huge holy sword floating quietly in the middle of the sword sea, from which the sword power was issued.


    Just a glance, Qin Xuan''s face turned pale in an instant. His soul could not help shaking and even kneeling. This sword power was really strong, like a mountain pressing on his shoulders, weighing as much as a kilogram, which made him out of breath.


    The power of the sword became stronger and stronger. Qin Xuan''s face was pale to the extreme. His consciousness gradually became blurred. His hands were firmly on the ground. He was able to persist until now entirely by virtue of his obsession in his heart, but even so, he couldn''t last long.


    "No, I must succeed!" Qin Xuan roared, his eyes covered with blood, and his unyielding will seemed to give him infinite strength at this time. His body, which had been bent close to the ground, began to straighten continuously, and his whole temperament changed, sharp and unparalleled.


    At this time, Qin Xuan is like a rough sword embryo, which is undergoing the process of extraordinary transformation. Once successful, it will be transformed into a peerless sword, which can break everything and cut the sky!


    "Roar!" Qin Xuan stood upright, breathing heavily in his mouth, but his eyes were staring at the sharp sword in the middle of the sword sea. Only when he got the holy sword could he succeed in the challenge.


    Without a pause, Qin Xuan''s legs stepped forward continuously, and his whole body momentum suddenly rose to an extreme. Behind him, there was a bright purple and gold light blooming, which gave him powerful and unparalleled recovery ability. The sword Qi cut through his consciousness, but it condensed again in an instant. The sword power could not overwhelm his straight body, and nothing could stop his steps.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the holy sword without a trace of fear. Only his mind moved. His body suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in front of the holy sword in the next moment.


    Qin Xuan looked unchanged, as if he had known it would be like this. His right hand stretched forward, held the handle of the holy sword, and shouted angrily, "get up!"


    At this moment, the holy sword vibrated fiercely and made a buzzing sound of sword chanting, sharp and harsh. With the holy sword slowly lifted by Qin Xuan, the whole sword sea became more violent. The endless sword Qi was crazy and raging, and the terrorist sword power was suppressed. Qin Xuan was going to be buried in the sword sea.


    However, Qin Xuan remained unmoved and focused all his energy on the holy sword. The purple gold light behind him was still as strong as ever. He continued to repair his consciousness and resist the majesty of the sword. The next moment, Qin Xuan only heard a loud roar. The holy sword was held high and pointed to the sky. A strong light emerged, the sword Sea continued to burst, and the vast starry sky appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes again.


    "Succeeded!" Qin Xuan''s resolute face finally bloomed a bright smile. After thousands of hardships, he finally condensed his yuan soul, and he was still the fifth level yuan soul. Just by this point, he was enough to be proud.


    At the next moment, the starry sky transited, countless stars became dim again, and Qin Xuan''s consciousness also disappeared in the starry sky.

 Chapter 6

    In the Qin mansion, a group of high-level officials are gathering in the conference hall. Qin Rui and Qin fan are also there. Their faces are full of smiles. It seems that they are discussing some big day.


    "Master, the marriage of young master Qin fan will shock the world. I''m afraid many powerful families will send someone to visit us!" An elder Fuxu said with a smile, this is something that has never happened before. The Qin government has always taken the initiative to please them. Now the reversal of identity naturally makes them feel particularly comfortable.


    "In my opinion, it''s time for fan''er to become the young master of the Qin house. What''s Qin Xuan, a waste that can''t cultivate? What''s the use of staying in the Qin house? It will only discredit the family!" A black faced elder shouted, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him clearly.


    "Yes, Qin fan''s talent and strength are extraordinary. It is said that he has caused quite a stir in the royal family. Over time, he may not surpass the ten Knights of Tianyu!" Another elder praised loudly that Tianyu Shijue is synonymous with the top Tianjiao, and the ten most powerful young talents in Tianyu country.


    Qin fan''s face burst into a bright smile when he heard this.


    Tianyu Shijue, that''s his goal. He vowed to be one of them. As for Qin Xuan, as the black faced elder said, what is he? He doesn''t even deserve to carry his shoes!


    Qin Rui sat on the first seat and listened to the praise one after another. The smile on his face could not be hidden. He glanced at the people, Lang Sheng said: "pass on my order, spread the news that the Qin house will hold a grand wedding after seven days, and send the invitation to all the first-class families in Tianyu country. It''s best to attract the attention of the royal family. It will be the biggest event of the Qin house in recent decades."


    "Obey the order of the master!" All the people answered with one voice and then retreated one after another.


    "Father." Qin fan suddenly looked at Qin Rui, his eyes stopped for a moment, and then said, "Qin Xuan came back a few days ago."


    "Oh?" Qin Rui just raised his eyebrows, then shook his head and sneered, "what if he comes back? Even his father was driven away by me. What storm can he set off? Just come back, let him know the gap between him and you, and completely break his heart of revenge."


    Qin fan didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He really couldn''t change anything when he came back. Everything was doomed from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qin Xuan woke up and found that he was already lying in bed. After a little thinking, he guessed that it might be shaolao''s hand. He rubbed his slightly red eyes. He slowly stood up and felt the change of his body.


    Qin Xuan suddenly clenched his fists and heard a crackling sound. The bones of his body were moving and the friction sound kept coming out. At this time, he only felt that his whole body seemed to have infinite power. His meridians were unobstructed, his spiritual roots were clean, and his perception and sensitivity were many times stronger than before.


    "Juyuanjing quadruple!" Qin Xuan knew his accomplishments at this time after feeling it for a while. Even he was amazed at the result. He received such miraculous effects only by breaking one destiny star and three ordinary stars. He broke four small realms in a row. The speed of cultivation was faster than expected.


    The path of martial arts cultivation begins with Juyuan, which mainly lies in refining the flesh body, transforming the aura of heaven and earth into true yuan, and continuously accumulating it in the body. After that, every time you break through a small realm, your strength increases exponentially. The martial arts with a heavy Juqi realm have the power of one ox and one tiger, while the Juqi realm has the power of four oxen and four tigers. The gap is self-evident.


    Kaiyuan territory can open the orifices and acupoints of the whole body, reach the five senses, and the spiritual root is more pure. It can initially give play to the power of divine power, and its power will be greatly improved. It can break thousands of kilograms of boulders at will, with infinite power.


    Then there will be the yuan mansion. Open up the yuan mansion in the body and increase the capacity of the real yuan. All abilities will be improved in an all-round way. It will be more terrible to be able to send out magical powers. If you walk in the air, you can send out powerful attacks and kill people invisibly.


    The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered around Qin Xuan rapidly. At this time, Qin Xuan was like a hungry wolf. He frantically absorbed the aura into his body, entered from the destiny star, and then slowly swam around his body through the narrow meridians. Even so, Qin Xuan didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, he felt that the speed of absorbing aura was very fast, and soon the Zhenyuan in his body reached saturation.


    "Although we can practice now, we are lack of skill and Yuan skill cultivation. The power we can play is too weak!" Qin Xuan is quite helpless at this time. If he is still in the Qin house, he doesn''t need to consider these things with the details and resources of the Qin house. But now he has separated from the Qin house and has to face these problems.


    Just when Qin Xuan was at a loss for this, his eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that he thought of something. Burning old man has a wide range of knowledge and may be able to help him.


    "Burn old, are you still there?" Qin Xuan''s consciousness sank into his body and whispered.


    After a few breaths, there was finally some fluctuation in the body that had been silent for a long time, and then an old voice came out: "it''s good to condense the fifth level yuan soul, which didn''t disappoint me!"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. He finally defeated the soul body of the sword yuan soul. He thought he could be proud of it, but he didn''t expect that it was just good in the eyes of shaolao and didn''t meet the requirements in his mind. He felt a burst of loss.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t meet your expectations for me." Qin Xuan said with guilt.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that although there was not much praise in the tone of burning the old man, he was very happy. He thought Qin Xuan could only condense the fourth level of Yuan soul at most, but he didn''t expect to condense the fifth level of Yuan soul. The first yuan soul reached the fifth level. Such talents are enough to be comparable with those real heaven''s pride on Tianxuan continent, It can be seen how terrible Qin Xuan''s talent is!


    Although he was secretly happy in his heart, burning old man still stuck to his mouth and said faintly: "don''t blame yourself. Although the fifth level yuan soul is not the top, it has also reached a very high level. It is by no means comparable to ordinary people. You should know this."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan was relieved and asked cautiously, "although I have gathered yuan soul, I don''t have yuan skills and skills. I don''t know if you have any extra..."


    "So that''s your idea." At this time, burning old man finally understood Qin Xuan''s intention, but he didn''t show anything. Instead, he continued: "since your first soul is the soul of the holy sword, I happen to have a copy of Tianxuan nine swords, which is the yuan skill of swordsmanship, and this book of eight wasteland thunder fist, which is also the yuan skill of the main attack, which greatly improves your attack power. I''ve given you both."


    Seeing the burning old finger light in front of him, two blue lights flashed at the fingertips and shot into Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "Great!" Qin Xuan was overjoyed. He got two powerful yuan skills and immediately solved the biggest problem in front of him. However, he still lacked the skill. Without the skill, he couldn''t operate the real yuan at all. Naturally, he couldn''t use the yuan skill.


    As if he knew the worry in Qin Xuan''s heart, burning old man slowly said, "others need Kung Fu, but you don''t need it."


    "It''s not necessary?" Qin Xuan was suddenly surprised. He had never heard of anyone who didn''t need Kung Fu. If Zhenyuan was compared to a sword, then the Kung Fu was a hand. Zhenyuan without Kung Fu was equivalent to a waste sword and had no place to play.


    "The function of this skill is nothing more than to make Zhenyuan work in a special way. Don''t forget that there is a star Vientiane map in your body, and its existence is the best skill! Now you just break four stars and can barely make Zhenyuan flow between meridians, but after the array bonus of the star Vientiane map, the speed of Zhenyuan flow is still amazing. Am I right? ¡±Asked the burning old man.


    Qin Xuan thought carefully and found that the star Vientiane map really can speed up the flow of Zhenyuan, as shaolao said. Even if the meridians are narrow, he can still play a powerful force.


    "Every time you break through a star, your realm will rise to a higher level, and the star Vientiane map will play a stronger role. Therefore, the stronger your strength, the greater its auxiliary role to you, and you will gradually know the benefits of having it in the future." The burning old man continued to speak.


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. After burning the old man''s explanation, he finally understood that his curiosity about the star Vientiane map deepened a little. When he didn''t open the destiny star, it was like a shackle that trapped him firmly and made him unable to practice. Now it is like a unique artifact to help him speed up his strength.


    Somehow, Qin Xuan always felt that the star Vientiane map seemed to be closely related to him and had a deep connection, as if he was born, but he didn''t feel it at all before. He didn''t begin to feel the existence of the star Vientiane map until he broke through the destiny star.


    It seems that Qin Xuan has already been doomed. Only when the star Vientiane map is opened can Qin Xuan begin to cultivate.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, there was a sudden sound of brisk footsteps outside the room, which immediately made him return to his mind. His eyes coagulated and a trace of warning rose in his heart.


    "It''s Cher." Qin Xuan listened to the footsteps and knew that Xueer was coming. A look of joy appeared on his face. If he told her the good news, she must be very happy. Thinking so in his heart, he stood up and prepared to meet her.


    "Creak." The door of the room was gently pushed open, and a petite figure came in from the door. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Qin Xuan looking at her with a shallow smile on his face. That smile was like a spring breeze, as if all his troubles would be melted in front of this smile.


    Xueer''s beautiful eyes blinked and glanced at Qin Xuan. Suddenly, a shocked color appeared on her pretty face. It became thicker and thicker. She almost didn''t believe her eyes. Her voice trembled and asked, "brother Xuan, have you really succeeded?"


    Xueer is now 15 years old. Even when she was a servant girl in the Qin mansion, she also obtained some resources. She successfully gathered yuan soul a year ago. Now it is a four fold gathering yuan realm. Therefore, she can easily feel the fluctuation of aura on Qin Xuan, which proves that Qin Xuan can practice.


    Qin Xuan walked towards Xueer with a smile, gently pinched her delicate face with his hand and joked, "don''t you believe it now?"


    Xueer''s heart trembled suddenly, and her chest fluctuated continuously. For a moment, joy filled the whole heart, and she didn''t know what to say. At the thought of Qin Xuan''s pain and suffering because she couldn''t practice, tears couldn''t stop falling from her cheeks. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and she couldn''t control her mood at this time.


    "Brother Xuan, I knew you were the best. You will become the brightest star!" Xueer said with tears and excitement.


    Qin Xuan hugged Xueer gently and whispered in her ear, "Xueer, thank you."


    Xueer didn''t speak, but just shook her head, gently put her head on Qin Xuan''s shoulder and said, "brother Xuan, don''t thank me. You treat me like a sister. In that case, isn''t it natural for my sister to take care of my brother?"


    Qin Xuan looked frozen, then his face burst into a bright smile and said with a smile: "OK, then my brother will take care of my sister in the future!"


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes were full of smiles. The feelings of brothers and sisters were beyond expression. Although Xueer was not Qin Xuan''s own sister, she took care of Qin Xuan since she was a child in the Qin house. Their feelings were very deep, as friendly as brothers and sisters.


    Before long, Xueer had to leave. After all, she was still a servant girl in the Qin house. Once she was found to leave without permission, the consequences would be very serious.


    Qin Xuan continued to immerse himself in cultivation and planned what to do in the next few days. Now what he wants to do most is to improve his strength. Only in this way can he be qualified to wander on the mainland and find the whereabouts of his parents.

 Chapter 7

    Broken soul mountain is located hundreds of miles north of Tianyan city. It is towering and stretches for more than thousands of meters. There are many powerful monsters. Ordinary humans will die if they enter it carelessly. I don''t know how many people are frightened. It is a well-known forbidden area far and near. Humans can''t step on it.


    At this time, in the peripheral area of duanhun mountain, a white figure is constantly jumping and flashing among the branches. It moves rapidly and effectively. Each jump falls steadily on the next branch, which looks very calm.


    Behind them, two wind chasing leopards are running rapidly, and the animal eyes are locked on the flashing white figure. The speed is very fast. What''s more amazing is that there are dozens of deep visible bone scars on each wind chasing leopard''s body, and the blood and flesh roll out, looking extremely ferocious.


    These two wind chasing leopards are first-class monsters. Their strength corresponds to the cultivation of human beings in Juyuan environment. They are also the lowest existence among monsters. They can only survive in the outermost. Once they enter a deeper area, they will be hunted by other powerful monsters.


    "Roar... Roar!" Several angry animal roars sounded in the mountains and forests. Every time the wind chasing leopard landed, it would hit a huge pit on the ground, making a loud noise on the earth and flying dust all over the sky.


    The figure in white is Qin Xuan. After gathering the yuan soul, he came to this broken soul mountain for cultivation. There are many demons and beasts here, which is suitable for him to practice Tianxuan nine swords and eight wasteland thunder fist. After four or five days of training, he has achieved remarkable results. Now his swordsmanship and boxing have touched a trace of essence and have been quite powerful.


    Standing on a tall branch, Qin Xuan looked down at the two wind chasing leopards below and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    His body flashed sideways, and the sword in his hand crossed in the air. Several sword Qi shot down like a rainbow, and cut heavily on the huge body of the wind chasing leopard. The severe pain made them roar sadly, and the eyes looking at Qin Xuan were more vicious.


    "Animals are animals. They dare to kill people without even opening their senses!" Qin Xuan said coldly that monsters known for their cruelty, such as the wind chasing leopard, have killed many innocent human lives, even if they are killed.


    "The first move of Tianxuan nine swords, the sword Qi turns into a rainbow!" Qin Xuan said silently in his heart, his face suddenly became cold and fierce, and the real yuan in his body ran wildly. The soul of the holy sword yuan flashed out and cut off with a sword. In an instant, countless swords were vaporized into a rainbow, sharp and terrible, cutting through the sky.


    "Click!" With a soft sound, the heads of the two wind chasing leopards fell to the ground at the same time, and the wounds were flat and smooth without a trace of blood.


    Qin Xuan jumped down and landed firmly on the ground. Then he went to the head of the wind chasing leopard and took the animal core out of the head with a very skilled technique. After all this, his face showed a look of joy.


    Qin Xuan learned a lot these days, how to use the wind to jump between the branches, how to use the holy sword yuan soul, and how to take out the most complete monster core... These things can only be learned in the real life and death experience. He came to duanhun mountain not only to enhance his strength, but also to increase his knowledge and courage.


    A few days later, Qin Xuan was looking for low-level monsters to hunt in the mountains and forests. At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated, which made him immediately stop, look nervous, and carefully observe the surrounding environment.


    "Boom... Boom!" From afar came a loud rumbling sound, which rang through the whole mountain forest.


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look. His eyes flashed a sharp edge and looked into the depths of the mountain forest. There, he faintly felt that there were many wild and domineering smells running towards this side.


    In a moment, the roar shook the heaven and earth, and the earth was shaking wildly. Not only that, countless flying monsters in the distance flew here and turned into a huge dark shadow to cover the heaven and earth.


    "Is this the legendary animal tide?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and looked at the vast scene.


    This is really a sense of visual impact. Countless monsters are surging here. Flying monsters are leading, followed by monsters on the ground. The roar of monsters is mixed with the sound of earthquakes. Such a scene can''t help but amaze people.


    "Lightning tiger!" Qin Xuan saw that there were tiger ribs and wings in the sky, with a wingspan of nine days. The light of lightning flowed on his body, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Flying Python!" I also saw dozens of meters high dark Python proudly raising its head, with sinister and vicious snake eyes overlooking the animals below, with the intention of looking down at the world, like the king of demons.


    Qin Xuan looked to the right and saw a monster like a fish but not a fish flying rapidly in the sky. Its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, shielding the heaven and earth, and holding the unparalleled potential. Once its wings vibrated, it flew hundreds of meters away, followed by many monsters.


    "What happened, why so many powerful monsters poured out, and their direction seems to be certain. This is not an ordinary animal tide. Is something going to happen?"


    Qin Xuan''s heart is full of doubts, but now is not the time to think. He must leave here immediately, otherwise he will be trampled into meat and mud by these monsters.


    He jumped onto a big tree. Qin Xuan''s figure kept flashing and soon left the area. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a different breath, which seemed to come from... Human beings!


    In a remote open space, a woman in blue dress was surrounded by three first-order broken gray wolves in the center, and the atmosphere was tense.


    War is imminent.


    The light cyan light shines on the blue skirt woman''s long skirt. Behind her, there is a seven leaf flower looming, emitting a unique breath. It seems that because of this breath, the broken wolf did not act rashly, just surrounded the woman, but did not attack.


    Qin Xuan stood on the tall tree, thought a little and guessed about it. The three broken wolves should also follow the herd. On the way, he met the blue skirt woman and chased her all the time and surrounded her here.


    Staring at the blue skirt woman, Qin Xuan was surprised.


    The woman is dressed in a blue scattered flower swallowtail skirt, has a beautiful face, red lips and white teeth, and her long and narrow eyes are full of unique charm. She can be called a beautiful woman. What''s more shocking is her detached temperament. Even under such dangerous situations, there is still no panic in her eyes, which looks calm and calm.


    "The long skirt seems to be inlaid with magic weapons, which can suppress the power of the broken wolf!" Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. With such magic weapons close to her, it was enough to see that the woman had a deep background.


    Because of this, he didn''t help immediately, but quietly watched and prepared to act according to the circumstances. Maybe it was not as simple as he saw.


    The broken wolf moved slowly around the woman in the blue dress. His huge eyes stared at her concave convex and charming body. His eyes showed a strong sense of greed. His eyes seemed to see the beauty inside through the thin long skirt. He was more salivating. His eyes were hot and wanted to rush directly at her.


    "The wolf''s nature is lewd. When she meets a beautiful human woman, she dares to have such a shameless idea. It''s time to kill her!" The cold light in Qin Xuan''s eyes shot out violently, and the sword Qi on his palm flickered, faintly turning into a sharp short sword, ready to go.


    The roar of monsters in the mountain forest is getting farther and farther away. It seems that they are very far away from here, which means that their time is running out.


    The three demons finally couldn''t bear it. The low and thick roar came from their throat, and the evil spirit rose into the sky. Their huge body kept approaching the blue skirt woman, surrounded her in the center, and there was no way back.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, his hands lifted slightly, and his sharp sword Qi aimed at the head of the broken wolf in front. As long as he wanted, he could kill it on the spot.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes did not fall into the blue skirt, but they were full of laughter.


    The distance is getting closer, ten steps... Five steps... Three steps!


    Seeing the broken wolf approaching step by step, Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword Qi in his hand trembled constantly. If they took another step forward, the sword Qi would be cut off without hesitation.

 Chapter 8

    "Why don''t you do it?" Qin Xuan decided that the blue skirt woman was not ordinary, and her dress and temperament were elegant and dignified. Moreover, she appeared alone outside the broken soul mountain, which proved that she should have a certain self-protection ability. She could never sit and wait for death like this and would resist.


    As expected, when the broken wolf lifted the iron shoe again, the blue skirt woman moved!


    Like a gust of wind, she disappeared in place and appeared next to one of the broken wolves again.


    She lifted her jade hand gently, the light blue light on the blue skirt became stronger, and the seven leaf flowers shone out. A pure and extremely purified energy burst out of her palm and fell heavily on its huge body. It turned into a dark shadow and fell heavily on the ground, and the violent atmosphere gradually weakened, At this time, the animal''s eyes are completely different from those before greed!


    The blue skirt woman''s action is not over yet. Her body is floating and moving. She comes to a broken wolf again. She blows out with one hand, purifies the energy, wraps everything, and directly annihilates all the evil and violent breath of her whole body. Finally, she stands there quietly, just like a sheep.


    "Purify the meta soul!" Qin Xuan finally understood why the breath from the blue skirt woman was so unique that she didn''t even dare to approach the monster. It turned out that she condensed the yuan soul of purification, purified all evil forces, and greatly suppressed the power of monster and Warcraft. Therefore, she could solve the two broken wolves in such a short time.


    At this time, there is a broken wolf left in the open space. Its breath is much stronger than the first two. It has almost reached the middle and upper layer of the first-order monster, which is comparable to the five or six heavy martial arts cultivation in Juyuan territory. It is more threatening, so it is left in the last!


    "Roar!" Finally, the broken wolf roared with extreme anger, witnessing that the two companions lost their nature in the hands of the weak woman in their eyes, and dared not underestimate her any more.


    His breath soared to the extreme, his body became bigger, his hair shook nervously, and his huge head shook constantly, as if he were declaring war on the woman.


    The sharp claw stretched out, and the broken wolf rushed forward. With a trace of cruel power on the sharp claw, he roared out and grabbed the blue skirt woman''s chest. If this palm is implemented, the blue skirt woman will be torn alive.


    Even so, the blue skirt woman was still fearless, looked calm, and danced gracefully. She easily escaped the fierce attack of the broken wolf. At the same time, she blew out her backhand and rushed towards it.


    "Bang!" Obviously, the intelligence of the broken wolf was higher than that of the previous two. He knew that the palm prints of the blue skirt woman were very strange, so he didn''t dare to resist hard. He smashed it with one punch, stepped on the ground fiercely and swept away at her again. His eyes like poisonous snakes looked at her fiercely, with a dangerous breath.


    When the blue skirt woman saw that the broken wolf had escaped the attack, a different color flashed in her beautiful eyes, her slender arms danced with the wind again, and flowers with purified breath bloomed out one after another. For a time, she surrounded the broken wolf, and the purified breath enveloped its whole body, constantly weakening its breath.


    "Ow!" At this time, the broken wolf finally felt that his life was threatened. His body like a mountain madly hit the purified flowers, making a rumbling sound. The evil spirit kept rising, and the void seemed to be broken. However, the purified flowers were still stable and showed no sign of breaking.


    After finishing these, the blue skirt woman''s face was obviously pale. Even so, she was still beautiful. The shallow smile in her beautiful eyes made many people excited.


    "What a beautiful person!" At this time, Qin Xuan also couldn''t help pausing, staring at the blue skirt woman, with slight waves in his heart.


    As the eldest son of the Qin family, he has also seen many beautiful women. Mo Yuyan is mature and full of charm. Xueer is pure and lovely, but he is still inferior to the people in front of him. Qin Xuan has never seen such a temperament like a fairy in heaven. It is elegant and noble, which brightens people''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the broken wolf stopped the impact and sat quietly on the ground. His huge eyes slowly closed and let the purification flowers release the purification energy. It seemed that he knew that resistance had no effect and was ready to bind his hands.


    However, the dignified color in Qin Xuan''s look still hasn''t been eliminated. The star Vientiane map in his body runs involuntarily, and the star light flashes on it. Zhenyuan rushes wildly between the meridians and converges on his palm. He vaguely feels that there seems to be something burning in the broken wolf and constantly gives it energy.


    "Be careful!" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his vigorous body fell from the sky. Almost at the same time, the smell of the broken wolf rose madly, which seemed to touch some prohibition. His hair turned blood red, and his body became huge again. His huge eyes looked at the woman in blue skirt, and his low roar kept coming out of his mouth, which seemed to vent his towering anger.


    I saw its claws sticking out again, fast enough to destroy everything.


    The blue skirt woman''s face changed for a moment, and now it was too late to escape. At the moment when she didn''t know how to deal with it, a rainbow flashed and cut on the terrible claw of the broken wolf, leaving a deep wound, forcing it to stop there and didn''t move forward.


    "Run!" Qin Xuan said in a deep voice to the blue skirt woman, standing alone in front, staring at the huge and extremely broken wolf.


    The blue skirt woman didn''t expect someone to be here. Looking at the white figure in front of her, her beautiful eyes flickered a few times. Bei teeth slightly opened and whispered: "it should be a broken gray wolf with a trace of King blood. It can burn blood and forcibly improve its strength. Now it has reached the later strength of a first-order demon beast, which is comparable to seven or eight in Juyuan territory. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent."


    "Don''t deal with it. It doesn''t have much time. We just need to entangle it. It will retreat in the face of difficulties." Qin Xuan said calmly, obviously guessing the broken wolf''s mind.


    Listening to Qin Xuan''s analysis, the blue skirt woman couldn''t help looking at him more. She was similar in age to herself, but she had such careful thinking, which was really admirable.


    The broken wolf hasn''t calmed down at this time. It''s clear that there is only one woman. Why now there is another man, which makes him very unhappy. His eyes stare at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake and roar at him. It''s this guy who interferes with his good deeds. It''s a great crime!


    "Juyuanjing quadruple!" Looking at Qin Xuan, the blue skirt woman''s eyes suddenly coagulated there. A thick color of shock flashed in her beautiful eyes. The white figure in front of her was only four layers in Juyuan territory. How is this possible?


    Not to mention that the attack just now is by no means what juyuanjing Sizhong can send out. From the speed he just appeared and the courage to fight against the wolf after being inspired by blood alone, is this what juyuanjing Sizhong can do!


    But she saw it with her own eyes at this time. There is no doubt that his cultivation is the four levels of juyuanjing!


    The broken wolf roared angrily again. His four legs stepped heavily on the ground and rose into the sky. The terrible claws took a gust of wind and made a loud noise. They suddenly grabbed Qin Xuan, like a huge mountain weighing thousands of kilograms.


    Qin Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, his hands were sealed, and the soul of the holy sword yuan emerged from his body. A light gray halo quietly suspended behind him. The light was shining, and the real yuan in his body was rolling and tumbling. Suddenly, a sharp sword condensed from countless sword Qi appeared in front of him, and then stabbed the broken wolf with indomitable momentum.


    "White yuan soul, talent doesn''t seem to be very good." The blue skirt woman said in her heart.


    Qin Xuan''s yuan soul is a gray yuan soul. The fifth level of existence has never been condensed in Tianyu kingdom. Therefore, when his yuan soul was revealed, she subconsciously thought it was a white yuan soul. After all, the colors of the two are really similar.


    The sharp sword and claw collided together, accompanied by the friction sound of metal cutting, and a scream of heart rending and lung cracking came out from the mouth of the broken wolf, which shook people''s hearts. Even if its claw was extremely tough, it was directly cut off by the sharp sword. The blood and meat in the wound were mixed together, and the blood gurgled and flowed down, which was very ferocious.


    However, Qin Xuan''s action did not stop because of this. His body moved continuously, his palm fell again and again, the sound of sword roaring and the flashing of rainbow light sounded in the void, all of which were accurately cut at the wound of the broken wolf, making it constantly make a miserable cry.


    At this time, the situation of the broken Cang wolf was extremely tragic. It was huge and completely a live target. However, Qin Xuan was flexible and agile. The most terrible thing was that his attack was still very strong, and each sword Qi caused great damage.


    In other words, although Qin Xuan can''t kill it, he has been based on invincibility.


    "This guy..." the blue skirt woman looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Her eyes were colorful. She could force the broken wolf to such a point, which was enough to prove his extraordinary.


    "Roar!" The broken wolf clapped his arms on his chest and glanced at Qin Xuan fiercely. Then he turned around and ran away. He was so fast that he wanted to leave here earlier. Obviously, he also knew that there would be no result if he continued to stay here. He would only be beaten in vain.


    After confirming that the broken wolf really left, Qin Xuan turned to the blue skirt woman and asked, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help this time." The blue skirt woman looked at Qin Xuan gratefully. She seemed to think of something and continued: "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan replied with a smile that he could not feel a sense of distance from the woman in front of him, but felt very kind.


    "Duan Ruoxi." The woman in the blue skirt reached her head and said her name.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, frowned slightly, looked at Duan Ruoxi and said, "it''s not safe here. We''d better leave here quickly. If we encounter a herd of animals, we''ll be in trouble!"


    "Well, let''s leave now."


    Then a man and a woman went into the dense woods, hid in the lush green, and rushed to the outermost area of duanhun mountain at full speed.

 Chapter 9

    Outside the broken soul mountain, a man and a woman strolled out of the mountain forest. The man was handsome, wearing a white robe and elegant. The woman''s skin was better than snow. She had a beautiful face that tarnished the world. Her figure was perfect. She was like a fairy in the heavenly palace, with a noble and elegant temperament.


    "Finally came out. It''s really hard to live inside!"


    Qin Xuan opened his arms lazily, and there was a crackling sound in his bones. He had been fighting for a long time. His nerves were in a high state of tension. Now he left the broken soul mountain. His muscles seemed to relax and greedily absorbed the fresh air.


    Duan Ruoxi looks at Qin Xuan with beautiful eyes. Although his talent is ordinary, his combat power is amazing. Where does he come from? Is it because of that thing that he came to brokenhead mountain?


    "Take the liberty to ask, is Prince Qin a citizen of Tianyu country?" Duan Ruoxi asked softly.


    "Nature is the people of the country." Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly sluggish. If he wasn''t a citizen of Tianyu country, how could he appear in duanhun mountain? Did people from other countries come here thousands of miles away?


    After hearing this, Duan Ruoxi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. A bright smile bloomed on her face. It seemed that whether Qin Xuan was a citizen of Tianyu country was very important to her.


    "Miss Duan, where are you going next?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and asked with a smile.


    "Tianyan City, Qin mansion." Duan Ruoxi stroked the green silk falling on Xiang''s shoulder with a smile in his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan.


    "Qin mansion!" When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a ray of edge flashed in her eyes. She was going to Qin house!


    "I don''t know what happened to Miss Duan this time. As far as I know, the owner of the Qin house has changed, and the Qin house is not the former Qin house." Qin Xuan guessed that Duan Ruoxi might not know the news, so he reminded him.


    "Indeed, great changes have taken place in the Qin mansion." Duan Ruoxi gently reached his head, his beautiful eyes flickered for a few times, and then continued: "now the young master of the Qin house Qin fan has great talent and condenses the blue yuan soul, which is comparable to the ten Knights of Tianyu. Even in the royal family of Tianyu, it has caused a great sensation."


    Qin Xuan was silent. If it hadn''t happened that day, he and Qin fan would still be best friends, but it happened, and everything couldn''t be changed after all.


    "I used to think that Yuan soul determines the ultimate strength of martial arts. Only a strong yuan soul can have the top power, but after seeing you, I found that I was wrong. Yuan soul is not really that important." Duan Ruoxi said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. He didn''t know that she was comforting. He was worried that he was ashamed because Yuan soul was not as good as Qin fan.


    But is that really the case?


    He defeated the holy sword yuan soul on the sky scroll and gathered a powerful gray yuan soul. No one in the whole Tianyu Kingdom has done it since ancient times. Can Qin fan compare such courage and talent?


    Duan Ruoxi didn''t know this, and Qin Xuan didn''t want to explain more about his yuan soul. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. How could he know that unless his strength is enough to protect himself, he will never expose the true level of his yuan soul.


    "Tomorrow is the day of great joy for the young master of the Qin family. Qin Ruiguang, the head of the Qin family, invited all the families of the Tianyu kingdom to watch the ceremony in order to let everyone know the name of Qin fan. Many excellent young people will also visit the Qin family. At that time, the four top sects will also be present, even......" Duan Ruoxi stopped suddenly and didn''t go on.


    "Big day? It''s really ironic. Do you show it to me on purpose?" Qin Xuan sneered. He just appeared in Qin''s house a few days ago. Qin fan will get married tomorrow. This is clearly showing off his proud attitude to Qin Xuan!


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and said with a smile, "so, Miss Duan, you''re going to the Qin house tomorrow?"


    "Well, someone has been waiting for me in Tianyan city. I''ll go to Qin mansion with them tomorrow." Duan Ruoxi nodded slightly. Meimou blinked suddenly. A cunning smile appeared on his beautiful face and joked: "is it that childe Qin also wants to go to the Qin house? By the way, your surname is Qin, and there may be some connection?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head and sighed, "I admire the young master of the Qin house for his talent. What''s more, many great people will come to the Qin house, and all young heroes will gather. It''s a great blessing if I can witness the grand occasion of that day. It''s just a pity that I''m humble. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to enter the gate of the Qin house. How can I talk about visiting the grand occasion of that day."


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan in surprise when he heard the speech. He suddenly showed a faint smile in his eyes and said, "why did you say this? With your strength, you can enter the Qin house. If you don''t give up, Ruoxi would take the liberty to invite Qin to the Qin house together. What do you think?"


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes burst into a dazzling brilliance. It must not be difficult to take himself in as Duan Ruoxi.


    "Miss Duan, if there is a need in the future, Qin will do his best to help!" Qin Xuan stared at Duan Ruoxi and said in a deep voice.


    "You''re welcome, childe Qin, but it''s just a small effort. Let''s go now." Duan Ruoxi said with a smile. Her beautiful face is always hung with a shallow smile. Coupled with her noble and elegant temperament, people want to be close to her invisibly.


    "OK."


    Then they went to the nearest town to buy a wind chasing foal and ran all the way to Tianyan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyan city.


    At this time, the marriage of the talented young master of the Qin family has been spread all over Tianyan city. No one in the streets is not talking about it. For a time, there are many outsiders in the city. These people are all handsome young people with extraordinary temperament, wearing gorgeous clothes, raising their hands and feet with a sense of nobility.


    In a luxurious restaurant, several young talents drank and talked together, talking loudly and happily.


    One of the young people in purple picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "now Qin fan in the Qin house is shining. We are lucky to get together this time. Tomorrow, we will have a good talk with him, contact him and pave the way for family relations."


    "It''s natural. Although the Qin family is just a middle and upper family, Qin fan is born now. It won''t take long to be equal to or even surpass our family. It''s necessary to enhance relations." Another young man said in a deep voice.


    "It is said that Qin fan was not the young master of the Qin mansion. The former young master was named Qin Xuan. It is ridiculous that he couldn''t practice. The gap between the two is like a cloud and mud. It is said that he was expelled from the Qin mansion a long time ago." The young man in purple chuckled. This time, he was ordered to congratulate Qin fan on his wedding. He had already investigated all the past of Qin''s house.


    "Anyway, we must contact Qin Xuan tomorrow and at least let him know our intentions!" Another hero said that the other people nodded at the speech. This is the most important purpose of their visit.


    Tianyan city is the big city of Tianyu kingdom. In order to better inform the cities under his command, Emperor Tianyu set up a royal post station in the center of each big city, which is guarded by special personnel appointed by the royal family all year round.


    Their status is equal to that of the city leaders. Although they have no authority on the surface, they are secretly monitoring the every move of the city leaders. If there is any abnormality, they will directly report it to the Imperial City, and their status is detached.


    At this time, in the Royal post station hall of Tianyan City, an old man in black stood on the first seat with a solemn face. The guard of Tianyan city post station and a group of attendants knelt down respectfully and dared not make any move.


    "You mean Miss hasn''t reached here yet?" The old man in black looked down at the people below and asked coldly.


    The voice fell, and the guard below suddenly trembled, and his face turned pale for a moment. He replied hesitantly, "Miss, she... Seems... It seems that she didn''t arrive."


    "Miss set out three days in advance. Now she hasn''t arrived yet. Something must have happened on the road!" The old man in black robe was cold in his heart. Then he looked at the people below with cold eyes and said indifferently: "send everyone out to find the young lady for me immediately. Be sure to find it for me. Once the young lady has something wrong, you''ll die."


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders!" Sinan quickly agreed, and then ran out with a group of attendants. As a town guard, he had never been so embarrassed and scared as he is today.


    However, when Sinan and others came to the city gate, there happened to be two wind chasing foals running head-on. They suddenly stopped at the city gate. For a time, it was dusty and dusty.


    "Who is it? Get down!" Sinan began to scold angrily. He was already very unhappy in his heart. Now he was blown with dust all over his face. Naturally, he was furious.


    However, when he looked at the two figures coming towards him, his face suddenly solidified there, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "Miss!" Sinan felt relieved when he saw the straw. He immediately bowed and said, "my subordinate Sinan paid a visit to the young lady. Lord withered wood has been worried about the safety of the young lady. If adults see that the young lady is all right, they can finally relax."


    "Unexpectedly, uncle deadwood came." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes flashed and then said to Sinan, "I know. Wait a minute."


    "Obey the order of the young lady!" Sinan replied as if he had got the treasure. He was overjoyed. At last, he saved his life.


    "Miss Duan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''ll meet you at Qin''s house tomorrow." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and said.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the Qin mansion tomorrow." Duan Ruoxi said with a smile, and then left with Sinan and others.


    "Miss Duan? The boy probably doesn''t know the identity of the young lady. If he knows the real identity of the young lady, I''m afraid he can''t call it out again." Sinan laughed in his heart. At this time, he was still afraid. If Duan Ruoxi really had three long and two short, his life would be over!


    Later, Qin Xuan went to the market and bought a human grade sword and some necessary items for experience. It was not until nightfall that he returned to the room prepared by Xueer for him. After bathing, he quietly lay in bed and waited for the arrival of tomorrow.

 Chapter 10

    The dawn soon came. When the first ray of warm and brilliant sunshine sprinkled on the earth, the whole Tianyan city began to boil. All the people fired firecrackers at their own door, and the sound shook the sky, which was particularly lively. At this time, Qin Xuan had also woke up and was ready to go to Qin mansion.


    There are already a large number of people outside the Qin house. Most of them are ordinary people in Tianyan city. Their status is not enough, so they can only watch from a distance outside, but even so, it can not hinder their yearning for this event.


    At this time, there are five more guards at the gate of the Qin house than usual. Their main task today is to maintain order. In order to avoid some people taking the opportunity to make trouble at the banquet, people with invitations are not allowed to enter. If there are intruders, there is no amnesty!


    Qin Xuan had already arrived at the gate of the Qin mansion. Looking at the people gathered around him, he saw the proud and happy look on their faces. He couldn''t help feeling a little. Is this the scene of the grand event?


    The wedding of a person shocked the world. Many top families will send people to visit. Outstanding young talents from all over the world came to watch the ceremony. Countless ordinary people scrambled to stand outside the door just to take a look at it from a distance. This is the scene of the grand event. One person moved and the world was shocked!


    Unfortunately, the protagonist of this event is Qin fan. Even if the scene is so sensational, Qin Xuan is destined not to be just a spectator.


    Before long, many people came to the door of Qin''s house. They were all very handsome, with bright light in their eyes and an extraordinary temperament all over their body.


    They flew directly over the crowd and ignored the heavy human wall. They went directly to the gate of the Qin house and handed the invitation to the guard. Without waiting for the guard to determine their identity, they went straight in, just like entering their own family. This is their pride. No one dares to doubt their identity.


    The guard outside the door took one invitation after another, opened it and looked at it. Suddenly, there was a thick color of shock on his face. These people who had just entered represented the real first-class family of Tianyu country. They had a deep background and could not afford to exist.


    Before long, a road was suddenly made available in the middle of the crowd. There were three people coming, led by three young men, followed by five or six strong people, as if they were guarding them.


    These three people are more extraordinary than those young people who enter. They are dressed nobly, have a proud temperament, have peerless spirit in their eyes, raise their hands and feet, and bring their own strong style. No matter where they go, they will be the real center.


    Indeed, their appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone around them. Qin Xuan also looked at the past. After all, the three of them had the greatest pomp and were too amazing.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Brother Xie seems to have made progress again. I think it''s not far from that step?" The man in green shirt on the right smiled and said not just to who.


    The young man in white in the middle heard the speech, raised his eyebrows lightly, shook his head and said, "brother Wang is joking. There is still some distance from that step. I think brother Xie is ready?"


    "How much is still missing? Just try and know." The man in black on the left said calmly.


    A terrible sword suddenly appeared on his body, and a huge sword was condensed out of thin air behind him. The golden sword Qi was surging on the sword body, like pieces of feathers attached to it. It was extremely sharp. I felt my heart tremble at the first glance.


    When Xie and Wang saw this, a sharp color flashed in their eyes, and a terrible momentum erupted behind them, condensing a long gun and a Haotian giant hammer respectively.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk. The strength of the three people was so strong. The sword, spear and Haotian hammer should be their yuan soul. It''s a pity that they didn''t use the power of Yuan soul, but just summoned them out. Therefore, they can''t see what level of Yuan soul they are, but even so, they have been beyond the reach of countless people.


    "War!" The man in black smiled boldly and walked forward with the huge sword behind him.


    Naturally, Xie and Wang are unwilling to fall behind. They also walk with strides. The long gun and giant hammer behind them are very shocking.


    "Boom!"


    The three men went hand in hand and looked calm, but the three yuan souls behind them began to bombard fiercely, collide with each other, and burst out a loud noise, attracting countless people''s attention and showing a look of horror.


    The sword roared and the long gun roared like a dragon. A deep bell like sound shook on the giant hammer. The three sounds were mixed together and emitted into an invisible momentum. Countless ordinary people covered their ears and couldn''t bear such attacks at all.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t cover his ears, Zhenyuan in his body began to roar wildly. He gathered Zhenyuan defense cover to protect his ears.


    "Who are these three people? They are so powerful and arrogant. They dare to bloom their strength so wantonly in the crowd, completely ignoring the feelings of others." Qin Xuan stared at the three people with some dissatisfaction in his heart. If he had a competition, he could find another place. He didn''t have to be in the crowd, which was clearly showing off their real strength.


    However, the three people still didn''t stop. They stepped forward step by step and looked light. The attack of Yuan soul behind them had not stopped. The crowd had retreated hundreds of meters in order to avoid the attack.


    The momentum of the competition among the three was so great that many people in the Qin house came out to check. The young people who had entered the Qin house also came out together to see who dared to create a sensation outside the Qin house. It was really bold.


    However, when they saw the faces of the three people, they all looked shocked, especially the young people, who were even more shocked. Why did they come?


    "I''ve seen Lord Jinyu, Lord Tianzhao and Lord Hao!"


    Those young people knelt down on one knee and worshipped one after another. Their faces were respectful and solemn, and their eyes looked at the three with a trace of heat.


    The level of Tianyu kingdom is strict. All officials appointed by the imperial dynasty, low-level officials must kneel on one knee when they see high-level officials. If they see but don''t kneel, they should be beheaded!


    At this time, the ordinary people were stunned and knelt down. They didn''t expect that these three people should live in a title. No wonder they were so arrogant. They turned out to be confident, but they didn''t know what title they were.


    The titles of Tianyu Kingdom also have grades, from high to low, followed by Duke, marquis, uncle, son and man. Generally speaking, the Marquis is a great existence. He can control one city and has incomparable status. As for the Duke, he is under one person and above ten thousand people. He has great power. He can stir up the wind and rain and be respected by countless people.


    Qin Rui and his son also heard the news at this time. They also looked sluggish when they saw the three people, but they soon turned into joy.


    "Unexpectedly, three of the top ten Marquis who are famous for moving Tianyu came. Qin Rui thanked them first!" Qin Rui hugged the three, and he himself was also a marquis. He was on the same level as the three, so he didn''t need to kneel down. On the contrary, Qin fan and others knelt down.


    As Qin Rui said, all three are Marquis: Xie Yu, the family of Xie, the title of Lord Tianzhao, Wang Hao, the title of Lord Hao, the title of Lord Mufeng, and the title of Lord Jinyu.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. They were the legendary ten Knights of Tianyu. The ten most outstanding young people of the whole Tianyu country were all named Marquis, with incomparable nobility and leading the coquettish of Tianyu country.


    "Silly boy, what are these three people? As long as you grow up, these three people will disappear from your fingers!" In Qin Xuan''s mind came the funny laughter of burning old man, but burning old man was right. The yuan soul condensed by Qin Xuan was enough to crush the three people. All he needed was time!


    Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of breaking the air in the distance. Dozens of figures came from the sky. Flying in the air was the magic power of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty, which showed that these people were the strong in the Yuan Dynasty!


    The people below looked up at the dozens of figures, and their eyes showed their admiration and longing. They just saw three of the ten Knights of Tianyu, and now dozens of powerful people in the government came. This opportunity will only happen once in their life.


    "Qingtian sword sect came to visit!"


    "The Royal Sanctuary has come to visit!"


    "Tianxing Pavilion comes to visit!"


    "Yunxiao sect came to visit!"


    The four sounds successively spread into the eardrums of the people below, making everyone''s eyes show a touch of shock.


    These four names almost shook the whole Tianyu kingdom. No one knows the four top sects. Even the royal family is quite afraid. They also came here, which I''m afraid has deep meaning.


    "The people of the four main doors came unexpectedly." Qin Xuan was quite surprised, but it was not difficult to think that Qin fan showed his strong talent. It was natural for them to come.


    After hearing these four voices, Qin Rui flashed a sense of joy in his eyes. His face immediately became extremely respectful. He hurried to them and hugged them: "I didn''t expect you to come to our Qin house. It really flattered Qin Rui. Please come to the house and have a rest. The wedding banquet will begin immediately!"


    Xie Yu and others looked at Qin Rui, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes. Qin Rui directly put them aside to meet others. It was shameless, but seeing that all those people were strong in the Yuan government, they didn''t say much.


    "Yes." The people of the four main doors nodded one after another and looked aside. When they saw Xie Yu and others, there was a look of surprise in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything.


    Although they were shocked by the legend that Qin Naiyan was still an ordinary pedestrian in the outside city, they were still unable to enter the outside city, even though they were still immersed in the dream.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" Qin Xuan looked around, but he still didn''t see Duan Ruoxi.


    "Prince Qin!" A soft voice floated from afar. Qin Xuan suddenly turned around and saw Duan Ruoxi''s figure.

 Chapter 11

    Today, she looks more noble and elegant. She is wearing a snow-white swan dress, shining with a little starlight. Her original concave convex body is more perfect against the backdrop of the dress. Her snow-white pink neck is as white as jade, her beautiful eyes are crystal clear, and 3000 green silk hangs naturally behind her, just like a relegated fairy in the sky, and she doesn''t eat fireworks between people.


    "Prince Qin." Duan Ruoxi called again, and then walked to Qin Xuan, followed by a group of people. There were Sinan and others whom Qin Xuan saw last time, but this time there was an old man in black.


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and others coming. A smile bloomed on his face and said, "I''ll bother Duan girl this time."


    Duan Ruoxi smiled, glanced at Qin''s house, and then said to Qin Xuan, "but it''s a little help. Childe Qin just followed us in."


    The black robed old man behind Duan Ruoxi''s back had a slightly cloudy eyes. When he heard this, he immediately coagulated and took a deep look at Qin Xuan, which showed a strong sense of hegemony, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Qin Xuan felt his body tremble for a moment, as if someone was peeping at him. He just glanced slightly and found the existence of the old man in black robe, but his face remained unchanged. There was a burning old guard in his mind. I believe he won''t let this person see anything unusual.


    Sure enough, as Qin Xuan expected, the old man in black stayed on him for a few seconds, but he still didn''t see anything, and finally looked elsewhere.


    "It seems that as the young lady said, this son has general talent, but his actual combat ability is very strong. It seems that he has understood the single skill for a long time and has been very skilled, so he can resist the broken wolf after stimulating his blood." The old man in black thought to himself.


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, then moved the lotus step gently and walked towards the gate of Qin mansion, followed by a group of people.


    Several guards watched the group come slowly. Everyone looked extraordinary, especially the first woman. She was unparalleled in beauty and had the posture of topping the country and the city. At first glance, she was a person of noble status, and immediately respectfully asked, "I don''t know which big family this young lady comes from?"


    Before Duan Ruoxi could speak, Sinan in the back hurried forward and shouted angrily, "I''m blind. Don''t you hurry to see the princess!"


    "Gong... Princess!" The guard''s body was suddenly shocked, and his face was instantly pale. He was so nervous that he couldn''t speak. In front of him, this was actually a princess!


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart trembled slightly. He looked at Duan Yunxi again, but he knew clearly that he had such a noble and elegant temperament. The long skirts were inlaid with magic weapons, and dozens of strong people followed closely. It''s hard to think of anyone who has such a big show except the princess.


    "No, let''s go in." Duan Ruoxi said faintly, so a group of people passed by the guard. Although there was no invitation, no one dared to stop, and no one even dared to say a word more, just because there was a princess among these people.


    At this time, Qin Rui was toasting the strong man in the yuan mansion of the four main gates. Suddenly, a man came to him and said something, which suddenly changed his look. He stood up and stared at the man and said in a deep voice, "what did you see with your own eyes?"


    "Yes." The man nodded heavily.


    "Click!" The wine cup in his hand was broken in an instant. He turned his head and looked at the strong man of the four main doors and said, "the princess has come to the Qin house!"


    Apart from the fact that several people in the Royal College still remain indifferent, they seem to have known about it for a long time, and the rest are slightly pale. Although the four main doors seem to be very harmonious on the surface, there are constant disputes. The princess is a member of the royal family and naturally tends to the Royal College. Now the situation is quite unfavorable to them.


    "Let''s go together. Since the princess is here, we should go out and meet her." Jiang Fan of the Royal College glanced at the people of the three main doors and said with a light smile, with a sense of pride and pride in his tone.


    The other three doors nodded helplessly, and then a group of people left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin''s residence is worthy of being one of the top families in Tianyan city. It has a huge area. There are all kinds of flowers, plants and trees in it. It also has dozens of attics, each of which is magnificent and brilliant and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time.


    Fengtingxuan is the largest attic. This wedding is held in this attic. At this time, the interior decoration of fengtingxuan is extremely luxurious. The dark red carpet paves a long way. The surrounding walls are inlaid with gold bricks, and the red columns are engraved with dragon and Phoenix totems, which are glittering and gorgeous.


    "They are really willing to be so extravagant!" Qin Xuan looked at the luxurious decoration around him. He couldn''t help sneering. He had never seen such pomp in the Qin house. Now for Qin fan, those supreme elders really gave up.


    Duan Ruoxi stood beside Qin Xuan, looking at the surrounding decorative items, but his eyes fell on him from time to time.


    "How does Prince Qin feel about the Qin mansion?" Duan Ruoxi asked with a smile.


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and said with a smile, "the big family is worthy of being a big family. It is indeed profound and amazing."


    Before long, Qin Rui and others came in from the door, looking for a figure.


    "Princess!" Qin Rui took the lead in finding Duan Ruoxi and immediately went forward and knelt down.


    The princess of Ruoxi nodded and said, "the princess of Ruoxi nodded."


    At this moment, the whole people in fengmingxuan were quiet, and even many people showed their sharp eyes. The princess came. What a honor for the Qin house to let the princess personally come to the door to congratulate her.


    "I''ve seen several elders." Duan ruoxizhen nodded softly, then looked at Qin Rui kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "please get up, Lord Qin. Today I just came to visit the Qin house, so I don''t have to be formal."


    "Thank you, princess." Qin Rui respectfully thanked him.


    At this time, the sound of nine people outside the door seemed to shock the heaven and earth.


    A pair of men and women walked in hand in hand. The man looked like a crown of jade, wearing a xuanduan dress, with a dignified appearance. The woman''s mouth was smiling, beautiful and moving. She was wearing a phoenix crown and a sunset, with a mature charm.


    "Finally." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce color. Looking at the two people who came in slowly, Qin fan and Mo Yuyan couldn''t help holding their fists, and Zhenyuan rolled in their body.


    With a smile on his face, Qin fan walked to the front of the crowd and said with a fist: "today is my next wedding. It''s my honor for you to come to congratulate me. Thank you first. Later, there will be good wine and food. I hope you can enjoy yourself, talk and drink!"


    "Rain and smoke thank you." Mo Yuyan saluted all the people and smiled like flowers, but in Qin Xuan''s eyes, it was extremely ugly. Under the beautiful appearance, there was a snake and scorpion like soul.


    At this time, Duan Ruoxi came out slowly and said to Qin fan, "Qin fan has a unique talent. In fact, he is a hero of my Tianyu people. Today, our palace came with the order of our father and emperor to grant the Viscount of Qin fan the title of eagle."


    Tianying is the name of Qin Fanyuan''s soul. Now it is named as a viscount.


    After this, everyone trembled and directly canonized the viscount. Lord emperor, this is to cultivate Qin fan as the ten Knights of Tianyu!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, the royal family paid so much attention to him and directly granted him the viscount. Such rewards were beyond his expectation.


    "Thank the emperor for his gift!" Qin fan knelt down and thanked, but his face burst into a brilliant smile, so brilliant, rampant and proud.


    Then the banquet began. Everyone raised their glasses and drank with each other. It was not happy. Young heroes sent by major families came forward to drink with Qin fan to improve their relationship.


    At this time, elder Jiang Fan of the Royal holy courtyard stood up and said in a loud voice, "many of you here are excellent heroes of Tianyu Kingdom, and their talents are all superior. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to show your elegant demeanor and cheer up for the banquet."


    The voice fell, and many heroes in the audience showed their sharp eyes. Jiang Fan had something to say. He wanted to take this opportunity to let them compete with each other and select excellent seedlings to enter the Royal College. Even his purpose is likely to be to bring Qin fan into the college. After all, he is very popular now and has extraordinary talent. He is a rare talent.


    "If there is a person with outstanding performance today, our Tianxing Pavilion can be directly admitted to the sect door without participating in other examinations of the sect door." The star diver of Tianxing Pavilion added that since Jiang Fan proposed it, he would never stand idly by.


    "The same is true of Qingtian sword sect." The strong man of Qingtian sword sect said.


    "The same is true of Yunxiao sect. Those with outstanding performance can be admitted directly." Elder Yunshan, an elder of Yunxiao sect, caresses his beard and laughs.


    The entrance examination of the four major departments is extremely strict. People who are not gifted can''t pass at all. Even some young talents sitting at the banquet don''t have this strength. Now the opportunity comes. If they can show their strong side, they can''t enter one of them.


    "Enter the door?" Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is an opportunity. There are countless internal skills and Yuan skills of zongmen, and there are countless panacea. It''s a good choice.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan. With his talent, if he entered one of the sects, his future would be unlimited.


    Qin fan smiled knowingly. The ten barons of Tianyu are also disciples of the four major gates. It would be a great honor to enter one of the four major gates.


    "Qin thought that Jiang Changlao''s proposal was very good and just let us see the style of the younger generation." Qin Rui agreed. He looked at Duan Ruoxi and asked carefully, "what do you think of the princess?"


    "Since several elders have this intention, it''s not bad." Duan Ruoxi said faintly.


    "The space here is too small. Please follow me!" So Qin Rui left fengmingxuan with all the people and came to an open space, which is the place where the children of the Qin family usually practice. In the middle, there is a super large battle platform for them to compete.


    Before all the talented men came to the battle platform, they looked at Jiang Fan and others. They didn''t know how they would make a question.


    The people of the four main gates exchanged views. Then the star hidden elder of Tianxing Pavilion stood up and glanced at the people. Then he said, "after our discussion, I will propose the proposition of Tianxing Pavilion this time. If anyone has outstanding performance, he will be admitted by the sect."


    "Please give me a question!" A man couldn''t help but say.


    "The rule is very simple. You can admit candidates according to the length of time you spend in the ancient clock. If you can''t hold on, just pass your ideas to the ancient clock and it will send you out. In addition, fighting is not allowed. Everything inside the ancient clock can be easily seen from the outside. Once a battle occurs, both sides of the battle will be disqualified."


    Xingqian smiled and saw his right hand turn over, and an ancient clock appeared. Its upper stream was turning with light yellow light, just like the starlight, dazzling.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong!"


    The ancient clock turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky to meet the rising of the storm. In the blink of an eye, it expanded countless times. A burst of ancient bells sounded faintly in this space, and invisible waves swept through. The ancient clock finally suspended over the battle platform.


    "Heavenly star ancient clock!" Xie Yu and the three of them all looked frozen. They recognized the origin of the ancient clock at a glance. A smile appeared at the bottom of their eyes. Even the ancient clock of Tianxing was sacrificed. It seems that the elder Xingqian doesn''t want to reduce the difficulty!


    "What''s the difficulty? Isn''t it just to bear the pressure? My father''s cultivation at the peak of Kaiyuan territory, I can persist in three breath time under his pressure. Can this ancient clock be stronger than the pressure of the strong at the peak of Kaiyuan territory?" A young hero in purple smiled proudly, as if he had a winning ticket.


    The star was silent with a faint smile and stood quietly waiting for everyone to go up.


    Among the young heroes present, except Xie Yu, who had already entered the later stage of Kaiyuan, and Xie Yu, who was already a top-notch existence, naturally would not participate in the assessment. Most of the remaining people were in the seven or eight levels of Juyuan. Qin fan was very outstanding and had reached the nine levels of Juyuan. Among all the people who participated in the assessment this time, his level was the highest.


    Qin Rui turned his head, stared at Qin fan, and said, "fan''er, as a father, I believe you can do it!"


    "Since I participated in this assessment, the first is doomed." Qin Fan said calmly that he did have this kind of capital. He ranked first in both talent and his own strength.


    "Rampant, the game has not yet started. I really don''t know where your confidence comes from." A voice suddenly sounded from the crowd, which suddenly made everyone tremble and turn pale.

 Chapter 12

    When the voice fell, everyone showed their sharp eyes and glanced constantly. Instead, they wanted to see who was sacred and dared to ridicule Qin fan in public.


    "Keep the change." I saw a white figure in the crowd walking out slowly, very natural and unrestrained, standing with a negative hand, so he appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "It''s you!" At the moment the man came out, several voices sounded almost at the same time, as if they were quite shocked by his appearance.


    "Brother Xuan!" At the corner, Xueer couldn''t help falling to the ground with the plate in her hand. She looked dull and didn''t know why he appeared here.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and his eyes kept moving. He saw the killing intention in Qin Rui''s eyes, Qin fan''s anger, Mo YuYan''s irony and Xueer''s worry.


    "Yes, I''m back." Qin Xuan said calmly, his tone seemed light and light, as if it should have been.


    However, the onlookers were confused. They didn''t know what had happened, including the elders of the four major sects. Who was the person who appeared, and why did it cause such a big reaction from the Qin family?


    "Lord Qin, what''s going on?" Jiang Fan looks at Qin Rui and asks.


    Before Qin Rui could speak, Qin Xuan said to himself, "I''m the only son of Qin Lei, the former master of the Qin family. I came here to discuss a statement today, which doesn''t affect your assessment."


    When the voice fell, the whole audience was surprised that this man was the former young master of the Qin house!


    "I see." Duan Ruoxi smiled bitterly. After all, he was cheated by Qin Xuan. He was the young master of Qin house. It''s a pity that the young master''s position is now Qin fan''s.


    Qin Rui sneered and said, "as expected, I have what kind of boy. Your father dares to covet the nine spirit jewels and is caught by us on the spot. Even he knows he can''t defend himself. What qualifications do you have for a useless man who can''t practice!"


    "Who told you I couldn''t practice?" Qin Xuan chuckled and looked fearlessly at Qin Rui.


    "Huh?" Qin Rui''s face was frozen, and his eyes gradually showed an incredible look. He found a faint aura fluctuation on Qin Xuan. Although it was weak, it still existed.


    "But it''s just four levels of Juyuan territory. Is this your capital?" Qin Rui disdained the way. Then he looked at Xingqian and said, "let''s start, elder Xing. Don''t pay attention to this son. I''ll deal with it after the assessment."


    Xingqian nodded slightly. This time he came to recruit Qin fan into the sect. He didn''t want to disturb the plan because of other irrelevant people.


    "Now those who want to participate in the assessment can go up." Xingqian said to the people.


    As soon as the voice fell, several people went straight to the battle platform, and then more and more people went up.


    Qin fan glanced at Qin Xuan lightly and said calmly, "let''s see where the gap between you and me is this time. Don''t make any unnecessary struggle. Everything is vain in front of talent."


    After that, Qin fan stepped forward and stepped on the battle platform.


    Duan Ruoxi looks at Qin Xuan. She sees Qin Xuan''s extraordinary strength with her own eyes. Even if his talent is ordinary, the test should not be difficult for him.


    Sure enough, Qin Xuan moved. He saw his sleeves swing without wind and step forward step by step. He looked natural and unrestrained.


    If someone observes carefully, he will find that the steps of each step are surprisingly equal, and each step seems to be natural, so that people can''t see any defects.


    "This boy seems not easy!" The Yunshan elder of Yunxiao sect narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Qin Xuan with a hint of appreciation. He seemed to be a little interested in him. There was a different color in the eyes of the strong people in the yuan family of the other three sects. Is this the useless man who can''t practice in Qin Rui''s mouth?


    Qin fan shook his head and said sarcastically, "you can''t measure your strength!"


    Other people also showed strong disdain in their eyes when they looked at Qin Xuan, but it was a great shame for them to dare to take part in the assessment with juyuanjing''s four strength, and to assess on the same stage with him.


    "I hope brother Xuan doesn''t have anything to do!" Xueer holds her pink fist tightly and prays Qin Xuan not to have an accident.


    "The game officially begins!" The star saw no one on the platform and said.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The ancient bell rang again, shaking in the void and shaking people''s eardrums. The bright stars flowed over the ancient clock, dazzling to the extreme. I saw the ancient clock falling slowly, as if a piece of heaven and earth had collapsed, enveloping the huge platform in the ancient clock.


    The eyes of everyone outside the ancient clock gathered on the huge ancient clock. Suddenly, a strong light burst out on the ancient clock and vibrated constantly. A picture was formed on the clock face when the stars were shining. When you look carefully, it was the scene inside.


    It can be seen from the picture that everyone sits cross legged, occupying an edge. At a glance, it looks like a big circle.


    "The pressure of the ancient clock of Tianxing comes from the bell tripod, which will change with the distance from the bell tripod. It is evenly distributed. The pressure at the edge is the weakest, while the pressure in the central area is the largest, which can easily crush thousands of giant stones." The elder Xingqian said that his mind controls the Tianxing ancient clock and can control the pressure in the ancient clock at will, so as not to crush someone before they have time to shout.


    "The ancient bell tests the talent, endurance and the degree of application of the true yuan. Only by making full use of the true yuan can we persist for a long time." The star diver spoke again.


    "Qin fan should be determined first, but I don''t know how long he can last." The sword peak of Qingtian sword sect said faintly. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked at the star and asked, "the last record seems to have been set by that boy. How long has he persisted?"


    When Xingqian heard this, a sharp color flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he thought of an evil spirit. He didn''t come back for a long time and said slowly, "three hours!"


    "No one can break this record. His talent has reached a terrible level. Tianyu is invincible." Xingqian continued.


    "Well, he''s really an alternative." Jiang Fan of the Royal sanctuary also sighed.


    Duan Ruoxi listened to the conversation of several elders, but a sad look appeared on her face. Naturally, she knew who the man in the mouth of several elders was. She not only knew, but also had a deep relationship with her, but the relationship was the pain buried in her heart.

 Chapter 13

    As time goes by, unconsciously, more than half an hour has passed, and no one has given up.


    Inside the ancient clock, Qin Xuan sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, and calmly felt the majesty of the ancient clock. At this time, the real yuan in his body slowly flowed. After the addition of the star Vientiane array, it was like a clear spring moistening the blood of his whole body. It was very comfortable, and he didn''t feel the slightest pressure at all.


    The star Vientiane map is deeply embedded in Qin Xuan''s muscles and veins. The nine sealed stars radiate light blue. They guard the nine acupoints and are connected end to end. As long as the blood flows, it will flow through them. Therefore, the addition effect of the array is everywhere.


    "Although the pressure at the edge is increasing, it is still too weak to quench the flesh." Qin Xuan was quite helpless at this time. From the beginning, he was using the flesh to bear the pressure, so as to harden the flesh. At first, there was a good effect, and now the effect can be almost ignored.


    If other examiners knew that the ancient clock pressure that made them so painful that they couldn''t do anything, it would be like scratching Qin Xuan. They even complained that the pressure increased too slowly. I''m afraid they would be angry and spit blood in an instant.


    "Little fellow, the ancient clock has some strange pressure. If you feel too weak, walk forward. The closer you are to the top of the clock, the greater the pressure." Qin Xuan suddenly heard the voice of burning the old man in his mind, which made him look frozen, and then a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly Qin Xuan stood up, stepped forward and walked towards the center.


    "What is he doing?" Outside the ancient clock, I don''t know who suddenly screamed, and suddenly everyone''s attention fell on the picture displayed on the ancient clock.


    "Hmm? It''s him. Is he looking for death?" Qin Rui looked at Qin Xuan gradually moving towards the center of the ancient clock. He couldn''t help sneering. The boy really didn''t know whether to live or die. Don''t you know that the closer he is to the center, the stronger the pressure will be?


    "This boy is really interesting!" The Yunshan old man of Yunxiao sect narrowed his eyes slightly and locked his eyes on the figure of Qin Xuan. The color of appreciation in his eyes gradually became rich.


    Xueer in the corner saw Qin Xuan approaching the center of the ancient clock. Her pretty face was instantly pale, her eyes closed powerlessly, and her delicate body trembled violently, indicating her tension at this time.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes are colorful. She knew Qin Xuan was no ordinary person, but she didn''t expect him to have such a bold move. It''s really shocking.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that his actions had attracted the attention of outsiders. He still walked forward. He had taken 15 steps and didn''t stop now.


    Many examiners seemed to feel something strange and opened their eyes one after another, but they were shocked to find that Qin Xuan was more than ten steps away from them and was constantly approaching the center.


    "What is he doing? I don''t know if he''s looking for death!" Many people whispered.


    Qin fan was also startled at this time. He stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and suddenly shouted angrily, "stop!"


    "Whew!" A long and sharp sword roar suddenly came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    At that moment, the void seemed to tremble, and the sound of the sword roared all over the ancient clock, into the ears of every examiner and into their bodies.


    "Ah!" At this moment, screams came and went, and the vast majority of examiners covered their ears and tried their best to mobilize Zhenyuan to resist the power of Zhenyuan in the roar of the sword. However, as long as they moved Zhenyuan, the power of the ancient clock would immediately come and oppress their bodies.


    "I can''t stand it. I want to quit!" Many people gave up immediately and saw a light shining from the top of the clock and enveloping them. In the blink of an eye, their bodies disappeared into the ancient clock.


    Outside the ancient clock, figures appeared one after another, which made everyone look puzzled. They didn''t see anything unusual, but suddenly so many people gave up. What happened inside?


    "Stop, it''s not good for you!" Qin fan''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to make such a terrible sword roar while resisting the pressure. What surprised him was that the real yuan power contained in the sound was extremely majestic and could not be removed in a short time.


    "Funny, why didn''t you think of this when you attacked me with Zhenyuan before? It''s too late to think of it now!" Qin Xuan said coldly and opened his mouth again. Bursts of sword howling came out continuously and rang through the ancient clock.


    More and more people couldn''t stand the howling of the sword and left the ancient bell space. Finally, there were only Qin Xuan and Qin fan left.


    "Don''t you get out?" Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan coldly and said indifferently.


    At this time, the sound of sword roaring still floated in the ancient clock, which constantly hurt Qin fan''s eardrum, and his body was in a mess. Zhenyuan was raging everywhere, and his internal organs seemed to have shifted.


    "I promise, you will regret it!" Qin fan roared wildly, and then his body disappeared.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was the only one in the ancient clock space. He paused for a moment, then continued to walk towards the center, and finally sat under the top of the clock.

 Chapter 14

    A strong light emerged. Qin fan appeared outside the ancient clock. As soon as he came out, he found that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, with surprise and confusion in his eyes.


    Less than an hour from the beginning to now, even Qin fan came out. What happened in it? Why did the man named Qin Xuan still stay in the ancient clock? Does this prove anything?


    "Fan''er, what happened to you in there?" Qin Rui asked impatiently. He didn''t believe that Qin fan withdrew so early because he didn''t have enough talent. The strong men of the four major doors also looked at him and sought an answer.


    Qin Xuan looked stiff and didn''t know what to say.


    He was forced out by the roar of Qin Xuan''s sword, but if he said so, the strong men of the four major sects will continue to ask. Once Qin Xuan revealed the truth, he will have a dull face, which he didn''t want to see, but if he didn''t say anything, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the strong men of the four major sects.


    "I don''t know why the pressure in the ancient clock suddenly increased. I was unprepared for a moment. I was hurt and had to retreat." Qin fan explained in a low voice.


    "Increased coercion? I have been controlling the ancient clock, and there is no sign of significant increase. If the coercion is really increased, why is there another person in it, and his cultivation is even the lowest among you? How to explain this?" Xingqian obviously knew Qin fan was lying and asked immediately.


    "I just saw a powerful light shining on him. It seems to be the light of magic weapons. I think he should be able to resist the pressure of the ancient clock with the help of the power of magic weapons." Qin fan suddenly flashed a cunning look in his eyes and said coldly.


    "Is that true?" After hearing this, Duan Ruoxi blinked and stared at the white figure on the picture of the ancient clock, revealing a thoughtful look.


    There seems to be an array in the ancient clock, which is engraved on the clock wall with the supreme magic power to form a very complicated pattern. The brilliance flows on the clock wall and converges towards the top of the clock like immortal light. There is the core of the ancient clock, the convergence point of all energy, and all attacks in the ancient clock are issued from then on.


    With the increasing pressure, Qin Xuan''s face was dripping with sweat, and his original straight body was bent at this time. At this time, it was difficult to resist only by relying on the flesh. Zhenyuan power turned into a defense cover to protect his whole body without any waste, which resisted part of the ancient clock''s pressure, but this is not enough, because the pressure is still increasing.


    "Holy sword." Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the soul of the holy sword appeared, giving him the ability of sharpness and tenacity of the holy sword. Qin Xuan''s will instantly strengthened a lot, and his whole body seemed to turn into a sword. The powerful sword Qi crossed around him, and the sword was unstoppable.


    "It''s been two hours. He has good talent and perseverance. He doesn''t just rely on the power of magic weapons." Xingqian said faintly. His eyes inadvertently glanced at Qin fan, which made his face look ugly. His voice of waste and weak has been in the ancient clock for two hours now, and he came out in less than an hour. It''s like beating himself in the face!


    "Maybe he used something hidden. After all, we can''t see all what happened inside." Jiang Feng said calmly. He didn''t believe that this person''s talent could surpass Qin fan. He must have used foreign objects.


    "Then keep looking. Maybe the result will be beyond our expectation!" Yunshan old man smiled.


    The star diver''s right hand slapped the clock face fiercely, as if a real yuan had been injected into the ancient clock. Suddenly, the ancient clock trembled, and the deep and distant bells sounded again. Obviously, the pressure inside was strengthened again.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked more and more pale. At this time, the pressure was so powerful that it was incredible. Even the edge of the place also had a very terrible pressure. What''s more, Qin Xuan sat in the central area. The terrible pressure almost materialized and turned into heavy water dripping on the platform. Just a few drops shook the platform into a very deep crack.


    "Click!" Qin Xuan''s body kept making the sound of broken bones, his eyes were full of blood, his whole body was suffering a lot, and the green veins on his face appeared, which was very ferocious, but he still didn''t give up, tried his best to resist the power of coercion, and always adhered to the only trace of Qingming in his mind.


    This is his obsession. If he wants to strengthen himself, he must first work hard on his mind, muscles and bones, and become what others can''t do, so as to prove the peak of Taoism!


    In Qin Xuan''s opinion, Tianxing ancient clock can not only be used to harden the body and enhance the proficiency in the use of Zhenyuan, but also an excellent treasure to temper the will of martial arts. All martial arts masters have terrible spirit and courage and grow up in adversity. Otherwise, how can they compete with heaven and win the glory of the sun and moon!


    At this time, the fifth star in the star Vientiane chart suddenly brightened and shone. At the same time, Zhenyuan began to gather all over his body, and then poured into the star like a tide. With a terrible force, it seemed to collide with some invisible force to destroy that force.


    "Is this... Going to break the border!" Qin Xuan noticed the condition in his body and was immediately delighted. He realized that he still underestimated the role of the ancient bell. This pressure also helped himself to refine the true yuan and break the environment when he was refining his flesh and will!


    In the duel between the martial arts of the same realm, one Zhenyuan is thin, while the other is solid. The difference lies in the quality of Zhenyuan. Although the strength of the two people seems to have little difference on the surface, once they really fight, the Zhenyuan solid side will have a great advantage, because his Zhenyuan is better than the other in quality, and the magical power is naturally much stronger.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom!" The roar came from Qin Xuan''s body. The tide of Zhenyuan hit more and more violently, as if it were hitting a piece of heaven and earth. At this time, the seemingly indestructible star barrier was also shaky and full of cracks.


    "Bang!" There was only a slight sound. It seemed that something was broken. The light on the star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan''s body turned into dark red, announcing that the fifth star was completely broken. The meridians were a little wider than before, and the flow speed of Zhenyuan was much faster.


    "Juyuanjing five times!" Qin Xuan said excitedly, clenching his fists and feeling the power filled in his muscles, he couldn''t help but roar up to the sky to vent all the pain he had endured before.


    While Qin Xuan broke the boundary, the faces of the people outside seemed unnatural and even shocked.


    Nearly three hours have passed since Qin Xuan entered the ancient clock of Tianxing. He hasn''t come out yet. You should know that even the most abnormal demon of Tianyu has only stayed for three hours. How can this not shock the people waiting outside.


    "What the hell is this boy doing in there? Why doesn''t he come out?" Qin Rui whispered to Qin fan, but Qin fan was silent. He didn''t know what Qin Xuan had done in it.


    "Is it difficult that he really wants to break the record today?" Xingqian secretly guessed, but when he thought of the demon''s talent, he kept shaking his head. He really couldn''t believe that someone could break his record.


    The three of Xie Yu also looked dignified at this time. They had also entered Tianxing ancient clock, but they only stayed for two and a half hours. Although they didn''t believe that Qin Xuan''s talent exceeded them, how to say that the fact was already so, which made the three people have to pay attention to Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 15

    "It will be three hours after another incense." Xingqian took a deep breath and said slowly. He was not sure that Qin Xuan must not break the record now.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the picture displayed on the ancient clock and the figure in white sitting on the stage. Their eyes were mixed with all kinds of emotions, tension, jealousy, amazement and... Killing intention.


    "There''s still ten minutes left!" Jiang Fan opened his mouth and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan''s figure motionless, with a trace of hope in his eyes. If he could break the record, in a way, he already existed side by side with the demon.


    Qin Rui and his son looked a little ugly at this time. Originally, the person sitting in the ancient clock should be Qin fan, enjoying the attention of everyone. What a glory it was. However, all this was occupied by Qin Xuan, which made their eyes look at Qin Xuan with a chill.


    "It''s time."


    Xingqian slowly closed his eyes and his heart trembled. This time, he looked away. This son really broke the record. Does it mean that his talent has surpassed the demon?


    Almost at the same time, a strong light flashed outside the ancient clock, and a human figure was directly transmitted. At this time, he still kept his sitting posture. Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes, as if a sharp sword was shot out.


    "Hmm? I broke through the realm!" The elder of the four main gates flashed a different color in his eyes. Qin Xuan''s realm before entering the ancient bell was the four fold Juyuan realm, but now it is five fold. He broke through in the ancient bell!


    "Break through in adversity. This talent is really good!" Yunshan was slightly happy and strengthened his mind.


    Qin Xuan went to the public, looked at the elders of the four main gates and asked, "elders, I''m the last one to come out. Am I qualified to enter the sect gate?"


    Before several elders could speak, Qin Rui shouted, "Qin Xuan, you dare to use magic weapons in the ancient clock. What crime should you commit!"


    Qin Xuan looked frozen when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand what he meant. He just glanced at Qin Rui coldly. Then he turned to look at several elders and asked again, "dare you ask the elder if I am qualified to enter the sect?"


    Xingqian showed a gentle smile on his face and took the lead in saying, "your performance in the ancient clock is really good. Can you show your yuan soul to us?"


    "Sure enough, it still depends on talent." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart, and then his heart moved. The soul of the holy sword yuan emerged. A long sword was quietly suspended behind him, emitting a light gray light, gray like white, which changed everyone''s face and looked at the sword in shock.


    "White yuan soul!" The pupils of the people suddenly shrunk and looked at the holy sword in front of Qin Xuan in shock. The White was so obvious that there was almost no possibility of making mistakes.


    Xingqian''s face was suddenly cold and said coldly, "your talent is too weak. I don''t need Tianxing Pavilion."


    Qin Xuan looked slightly changed and didn''t say anything more. Tianxing Pavilion only looked at talent. Even if he had won the first place in the ancient bell test, he could still go back and cancel his qualification.


    "Qingtian sword sect also doesn''t need it." The strong man in Yuan mansion of Qingtian sword sect glanced at Qin Xuan lightly.


    "I don''t need the weak of white yuan soul at the Royal College." The river wind spewed out a cold sound.


    The Enrollment Requirements of the four major departments are extremely harsh. There has never been a successful martial artist with white yuan soul, and there will be no exception today.


    Qin fan looked at this scene, and a touch of sarcasm arose from the corners of his mouth. This is the gap between them. What if he got the first place? In the end, there will be no zongmen who will recruit him.


    Just when everyone thought that no zongmen would include Qin Xuan, they only heard the old man Yunshan smile and say, "if you like, I Yunxiao Zong very much welcome you to join us!"


    There was a kind smile on his face, and his eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see through the thoughts in his heart.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. He turned to look at the old man Yunshan and stared into his eyes. In his eyes, Qin Xuan saw sincerity and friendship, which made Qin Xuan have a lot of good feelings for Yunxiao zongdun.


    Just as he hesitated, the voice of burning the old man sounded in his mind: "join his sect. I feel a fairly good Kendo power on him, which is very helpful to your practice."


    Qin Xuan nodded quietly, then bowed respectfully to the old man of Yunshan and said, "if the elder doesn''t give up, the boy is willing to join Yunxiao sect!"


    Yunshan old man immediately smiled happily, his eyes almost narrowed into a seam, and said excitedly, "OK, you''ll go back to the door with me later."


    Seeing Qin Xuan joined Yunxiao sect, Duan Ruoxi''s hanging heart finally fell steadily, and Xueer''s face became relaxed and no longer as nervous as before, except Mo YuYan''s face was a little pale. She never thought that Qin Xuan was so outstanding, she didn''t know why she was afraid, and always felt that something was going to happen.


    "Old man Yun, do you really think he can bring any benefits to Yunxiao sect? Even if he is recruited into the sect, he is just a soft eater and is good for nothing." Jiang Feng suddenly laughed.


    "Hehe, I don''t need your advice when I act. It''s enough to take care of your own affairs." Yunshan old man still replied with a smile, but the indifference in his tone was undisguised.


    "If you don''t accept it, you''ll see. You''re old after all."


    Qin Xuan watched old man Yunshan speak for him and felt warm in his heart. No one was so kind to him except burning the foreigner.


    At this time, the strongman of Qingtian sword sect came out, looked at the elders and said, "the test of ancient clock is over. Now start selecting disciples."


    "Yes." Jiang Feng nodded. He looked at Qin fan, smiled and said, "on behalf of the Royal holy courtyard, I invite Qin fan to join me!"


    "Our zongmen also welcomes you to join us!" The strongmen of Qingtian sword sect and Tianxing Pavilion also looked at Qin fan one after another and said with sincerity in their eyes.


    Yunxiao sect has recruited Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan and Qin fan have a deep hatred. Naturally, it is impossible to invite Qin fan again, so Yunshan old man didn''t speak.


    Among the four major sects, the royal family stands behind the Royal College, while Qingtian sword sect, Tianxing Pavilion and Yunxiao sect were founded by the three top experts of Tianyu empire. Although they are all top sects, the Royal College has a deeper foundation than others.


    "Is this the gap of talent?" the young heroes sighed. Qin fan had extraordinary talent. Even if the ancient bell test failed, there were still three major doors to invite, while Qin Xuan had average talent. Even if he got the first, he was still rejected by the three major doors, and finally entered the weakest Yunxiao sect among the four major doors.


    Qin fan''s mouth showed a proud smile, turned to Qin Xuan and said sarcastically, "see, this is the gap between you and me, just like the difference between clouds and mud, which you can''t make up with magic weapons."


    Then Qin fan went to the location where Jiang Feng was. He wanted to join the Royal College. The elders of Qingtian sword sect and Tianxing Pavilion looked a little unnatural. Although they had guessed Qin fan''s choice for a long time, they were still unwilling when they really saw this scene. They came to the Qin house in vain, and none of them received any invitation.


    Other young heroes looked lonely at this time. There was strong hostility in their eyes when they looked at Qin Xuan. They took part in the test in high spirits. Before they reached the limit, they were blasted out by Qin Xuan''s sword roar. As a result, none of the four main doors was willing to recruit them. It was a shame.


    "Now that I''ve selected them, I''ll leave later." Jiang Feng looked at Qin Rui and said that it was not easy to recruit Qin fan. Naturally, we should hurry back to the zongmen, otherwise there may be accidents.


    "Wait!" Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    People looked at Qin Xuan again and didn''t know what he meant.


    "You can go, but he must stay." Qin Xuan said calmly, with a firmness in his voice.


    "What?" Qin fan showed a sarcastic smile on his face, looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously and said, "what qualifications do you have for me to stay?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly walked forward and looked at Qin fan with cold eyes. He said indifferently, "your father deliberately framed me and the supreme elder did nothing, forcing my parents to leave the Qin house. Qin Feng and others begged for my father and were deprived of one arm and one leg. With these two accounts, you said whether I am qualified to let you stay!"


    Every word Qin Xuan said was sonorous and powerful and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which made many people look at him slightly, and their eyes changed at the moment.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes reveal a trace of insight. Now she finally understands why Qin Xuan wants to come back to Qin''s house for revenge. This is actually the reason. If it''s true, as Qin Xuan said, this revenge should be rewarded!


    "Haha, even if what you said is true, so what? Do you really think you can beat me?" Qin Fan said with a disdainful smile that he gathered nine people in the yuan territory and had a blue yuan soul. Qin Xuan could not defeat him at all.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear what he said. He asked old man Yunshan, "elder, if I defeat him, will the Royal holy courtyard trouble me?"


    The dark eyes of old man Yunshan suddenly flashed a sharp edge and said in a deep voice: "I''m here, no one will stop you!"


    "With me, no one will stop you!" This is the promise of Yunshan old man to Qin Xuan.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, then moved forward and came to the battle platform.

 Chapter 16

    Qin Xuan stepped onto the stage again, stood with his hands down, looked indifferent, and his eyes fell on Qin fan: "get up."


    "It''s a little interesting now." Xie Yu held his fists on his chest and smiled playfully.


    "Die!" Qin fan''s eyes flashed a trace of violence and killing intention. His momentum suddenly increased, and the wind roared like an eagle. He flew directly onto the battle platform. His hands stretched out and turned into sharp claws to grasp Qin Xuan directly.


    Qin Xuan''s feet moved slightly and his body kept twisting to avoid Qin fan''s claw attack. However, this was not over. Only a burst of wind was heard. The dark claw seemed to hit out of the void. It was very fast. It was like a dark shadow. It grabbed Qin Xuan''s body hard and could not be avoided at all.


    Qin fan''s yuan soul is a heavenly eagle, which gives him the speed and speed of the eagle. Its sharp claws can tear everything.


    "Poop!" The sound of clothes being torn suddenly sounded. The clothes in front of Qin Xuan''s chest were scratched to pieces by Qin fan''s claws, revealing a solid chest. There was a trace of blood on the chest, which was caused by the strength of the claws through the clothes.


    Qin fan''s figure was constantly moving, and the soul of Tianying yuan appeared behind him, as if he had turned into a pair of wings, which made him act like the wind without trace. There were rows of residual shadows on the whole battle platform. The sharp wings kept flapping, and each wave would cut on Qin Xuan''s skin, leaving a deep bone scar.


    The crowd looked at the scene in shock and remained speechless for a long time.


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to be so powerful. Under the fierce attack, Qin Xuan had no ability to fight back. Sure enough, his strength still depends on talent. He can''t be a strong man by magic weapons alone.


    Without talent, everything is illusory. Under one blow, it is turned into foam.


    "See, this is the person you choose. It''s too weak." Jiang Feng glanced at old man Yunshan proudly, with a trace of joy in his eyes. Qin fan really didn''t disappoint him.


    Duan Ruoxi has some doubts in his eyes. She has seen the speed of Qin Xuan. She can avoid even the broken wolf. It''s impossible to avoid even Qin fan''s blow. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t worry, he has just been promoted and is not familiar with his own strength. He avoided the key points of those attacks and didn''t cause any serious injuries." The old man in black beside Duan Ruoxi whispered. Although he rarely spoke, his eyes were sharp and penetrating.


    "I see." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes flashed and finally let go.


    The old man in black robe took a deep look at Duan Ruoxi. A meaningful smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, shook his head, and then his eyes fell on the platform again.


    Qin Xuan was still beaten by Qin fan. Although he kept dodging, all the clothes on his upper body had been broken by Qin fan, and the whole upper body was "naked" exposed. There were a lot of blood marks on it. The flesh and blood were blurred and extremely ferocious, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    "This is your confidence to challenge me? It''s too weak!" Qin fan stares at Qin Xuan''s scarred body and sneers.


    "Almost." Qin Xuan suddenly showed a surprised look and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Fan said coldly. Before he could react, he found that Qin Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a whirlwind, and ran quickly. Each step was severely trampled on the platform, making a roaring sound.


    "You''ve been playing for so long, it''s time for me to move my muscles and bones!" Qin Xuan smiled boldly. He clenched his hands into fists, and the power of Zhenyuan in his body surged up. The light of the star Vientiane chart was in full bloom. There was a sound of thunder, and the power of eight wastelands trembled. One punch fell like a mountain.


    However, in an instant, the iron fist has come to Qin fan with infinite power. At this moment, the space seems to become thick. Qin fan''s eagle wings have lost their function and can no longer move sensitively.


    Finally, Qin Xuan''s fists pounded heavily on his chest and directly broke his Zhenyuan defense. Only a burst of bone breaking sound was heard. Qin fan''s body was blown out directly and fell heavily on the battle platform, smashing a huge pit, and the blood was sprayed in the air. The wolf was extremely embarrassed.


    "This is your pride in front of me. It''s too weak!" Qin Xuan said indifferently, and the voice reached Qin fan''s ears, which made his face more ashamed. In a rage, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Originally, juyuanjing Wuzhong had the power of five cattle and five tigers, but after the addition of the star Vientiane map, it became the power of ten cattle and ten tigers, and then sent out with the eight wasteland thunder fist. The power is unimaginable!


    People''s eyes suddenly became dull and their hearts trembled wildly. This reversal was too fast, so they rolled it directly?


    "It doesn''t seem like much about this strength, but the gift is very good. I accepted it on behalf of Yunxiao sect!" Yunshan old man muttered.


    Although the voice was small, the warrior''s hearing was amazing. Jiang Feng naturally heard it. He looked stiff and looked a little ugly. The previous ridicule was returned intact.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan who was kneeling on the ground and continued: "I wanted to tell you the news that I can practice and join the holy courtyard with you. Even if I knew that your father framed my father, I didn''t blame you. It''s a pity that you despised me. You actually caused all this, didn''t you?"


    "No, it''s impossible!" Qin fan roared wildly in his heart. His eyes were full of unwilling color. He couldn''t accept the shame of defeat. Qin Xuan, who had never practiced, surpassed him in a short time. What''s more sad is that he caused all this. If he hadn''t laughed at Qin Xuan all the time, this scene would never have happened!


    "This time I''ll show you where the gap between you and me is. Don''t make any unnecessary struggle. Everything is vain in front of talent."


    "You and I are not destined to be people in the same world. Now I am only 15 years old, I have reached the six levels of Juyuan territory, communicated the blue yuan soul and enjoyed the eyes of people. In the future, I will become a Kunpeng flying in the sky and explore the peak of martial arts, and you will only be an unknown mole ant, living in a humble and humble way! This is the gap between you and me!"


    The words he once mocked Qin Xuan echoed in his mind for a long time, like an invisible hand, hitting him mercilessly on the face again and again, hot and painful.


    Qin Xuan''s body suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth, which made people seem to fall into an abyss, cold to the bone.


    "Not good!" Qin fan''s eyes flashed a look of fear, as if he was aware of something.


    However, it was too late. Qin Xuan''s right hand trembled slightly, and a sharp sword Qi condensed into shape in an instant. Under Qin fan''s frightened eyes, it was put on his neck. As long as the sword Qi breathed out, Qin fan would fall to the ground.


    "You dare!" Qin Rui and Jiang Feng shouted at the same time. Their breath suddenly became violent. They stared at Qin Xuan with their eyes full of threats.


    However, Qin Xuan was not moved at all. He looked at Qin Rui and said faintly, "if you want your son''s life, promise me three conditions, or he will die."


    "You dare to negotiate terms with me. Qin fan is the eagle Lord personally canonized by the emperor. Besides, if you kill the princess here, you will disobey the will of the emperor and the princess, and you will die!" Qin Rui looked at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake and said coldly.


    Duan Ruoxi frowned slightly and looked at Qin Rui with a trace of disgust. She hated that someone used her name, even if she didn''t do it.


    "It seems that I overestimated Qin fan''s position in your mind, forced me with the title, and even moved out of the princess. Are you so sure I won''t start?" Qin Xuan sneered. The sword in his hand suddenly became strong. It was cut on Qin fan''s neck, and the blood kept flowing out, making his face more pale.


    "Wait!" Qin Rui finally showed a flustered look on his face. His eyes flickered and said, "tell me, what are your three conditions."


    "First, let the supreme elder who shot my father that day come out and apologize in public and restore my parents'' nationality. Second, issue an imperial edict to recall Qin Feng and others and give them heavy seals and rewards. Third, I will take Xueer to leave the Qin house." Qin xuanlang said.


    "Funny, how can the supreme elder come out and apologize to you? I can promise you the latter two conditions, but I can''t do the first one."


    He really can''t do it. Every supreme elder has to surpass him. How can he listen to his orders to apologize to Qin Xuan.


    "Since you can''t do it, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Qin Xuan''s face became colder, the sword Qi in his hand became sharper, and the blood marks between huff and puff appeared again.


    "How dare you let me wait for you to apologize!" Several loud voices came out of the void, overbearing and overbearing, which made people tremble.


    Several figures suddenly appeared in the depths of the Qin mansion, all showing a strong breath. Everyone was a strong man at the peak of Kaiyuan territory. Several people landed on the battle platform, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "put him down, I''ll spare you."


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer. He only heard another scream and sad cry. Qin fan''s blood gurgled down his neck. It won''t take long to die.


    Several supreme elders looked colder, but they didn''t dare to do it so easily. Once they did it, Qin fan was likely to fall on the spot. They couldn''t afford the price.


    "Apologize to me!" Qin Xuan roared. At this time, he was like a lion. He attacked angrily, regardless of everything, and didn''t stop until he reached his goal.


    Everyone was frightened by the angry roar, but the deepest feeling was several supreme elders. Qin Xuan was also a member of the Qin house, but they forcibly drove him out, which made today''s situation.


    "Do what you should do to avoid causing trouble in the future." Old man Yunshan looked at the sky and said intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was suggesting something.


    The elder''s eyes flickered for a few times. His eyes suddenly became gentle and said sincerely: "the previous thing is that we were biased. We apologize to you. At the same time, I hope you can return to the Qin house. After all, we have the same blood."


    Apologized. The elder represents the Presbyterian group. His apology is enough to represent the will of the whole Presbyterian group.


    Xueer''s eyes were filled with tears. Brother Xuan did it. He really did it. She had never been today, but Qin Xuan gave her a great surprise. Suddenly, it came like a dream.


    "I won''t go back to Qin mansion. Xueer, I''ll take it away today. I hope the remaining conditions can be completed in the shortest time, otherwise I''ll come again." Qin Xuan''s eyes were like electricity. He looked at the elder and said.


    "I understand." The elder sighed helplessly, and his tone was filled with sadness, vicissitudes and powerlessness.


    Qin Xuan and Qin fan were originally members of the Qin government. If nothing had happened before, with their excellent strength, the Qin government would be more prosperous. However, because of their inaction and short-sightedness, they led to today''s situation.

 Chapter 17

    Qin Xuan threw Qin fan on the ground with his right hand, then walked down the platform and came to the old man of Yunshan.


    "Teacher." Qin Xuan respectfully worshipped the way, and his previous arrogance and arrogance suddenly disappeared. At this time, he was like a clever and sunny boy, expressing his respect to his teacher.


    "Good!" Yunshan old man raised his hands and said excitedly that he was really happy to have such a disciple join Yunxiao sect.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and raised his feet again. He came to Duan Ruoxi and said with guilt: "princess, I have to do it. I hope you can forgive me. If the princess has any punishment, Qin Xuan will bear it voluntarily."


    Qin Xuan didn''t know Duan Ruoxi''s real identity before. She called her Duan girl, but now she knows that she is a princess, so the name used naturally changed.


    When Duan Ruoxi heard the speech, the original trace of unhappiness in his heart disappeared at the moment. He giggled and said, "well, I happen to need your help, but you have to accompany me for a few days. It''s also very good for you."


    "Oh?" There was a flash of doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes, but he still nodded, smiled and said: "since the princess spoke, Qin naturally wants to cooperate fully!"


    As soon as they talked and smiled, their relationship was not friendly, which made the people around them show a strange look. The boy was so familiar with the princess, and it seemed that the relationship was not general. They had to be envious. People who had seen Qin Xuan before remembered that it was the princess who brought him in. They should have thought of this layer long ago.


    Qin Rui''s face turned blue and white when he saw this scene. It was very ugly. Not long ago, he threatened Qin Xuan with the will to offend the princess. Now it seems that it''s just a joke.


    "Your Highness, someone else is watching you in the royal city."


    While everyone was feeling about their relationship, Xie Yu suddenly said, as if he meant something, but Qin Xuan couldn''t understand this.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes suddenly coagulated and said faintly: "presumptuous, when is it your turn to ask about the affairs of this palace?"


    "You... The princess better think about the consequences!" Xie Yu''s face was suddenly cold. In terms of identity and status, he was not as good as Duan Ruoxi, but he had to stand out when it was related to that person.


    "Let''s go." Duan Ruoxi directly ignored Xie Yu and turned away with the party.


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man Yunshan and was about to speak, but he smiled and said, "don''t explain anything to me. Go with the princess. Even if you haven''t been there for a few days, I''ll let you go."


    After saying that, old man Yunshan took the strong person of Yuanfu territory of Yunxiao sect and left in the air.


    Then the Royal College took Qin fan, Qingtian Jianzong and Tianxing Pavilion who were seriously injured and left one after another. Finally, only some young talents of big families and Qin mansion were left.


    As many people left, the Qin house became empty and prosperous. Everything seemed to return to normal, but now the people in the Qin house have changed.


    Qin Xuan glanced at all the people in the Qin mansion. Finally, he found Xueer in the corner, walked directly to her, touched her head and said softly, "you''ve suffered. Leave with me this time. I''ll take you to see the outside world."


    "Yes." Xueer''s eyes can''t help but have tears again. A drop of tears can''t stop flowing down, and she can''t help crying.


    Qin Xuan gently hugged her and felt a little sad. Xueer had been silently caring for him, but he left the Qin house for three years. I don''t know how many grievances she had suffered in the past three years. She was determined to make up for her.


    Mo Yuyan looked at Qin Xuan hugging xue''er in a lonely way. She didn''t have any regrets. If she talked about the relationship with Qin Xuan, she was undoubtedly the closest. Everything was irreparable. She could only be a bystander.


    Under the gaze of the people in the Qin house, Qin Xuan left the Qin house with Xueer. The back is so determined and has no nostalgia.


    "It seems that we are really wrong." The elder''s look darkened in an instant and waved to the people. At this moment, he seemed to be a hundred years old.


    Only Qin Rui stood there foolishly with a thick unwilling look in his eyes. Everything today was originally planned by him. Qin fan should be famous in Tianyu and attract the attention of countless people, and the status of Qin house will really enter the ranks of first-class families.


    All this is completely out of track because of one''s existence.


    Qin Xuan takes Xueer to the garrison of Tianyan city. He already knows that Duan Ruoxi is a princess, so she should be here at this time.


    "Please tell me. Qin Xuan asks to see the princess." Qin Xuan said to the guard.


    The man took a look at Qin Xuan and saw Xueer beside him. He immediately knew it and said, "the princess has already been waiting inside. If you arrive, you can enter directly!"


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face and took Xueer into the guard house.


    The town guard''s mansion is very big. It''s a long stone road. It''s full of flowers and trees on both sides. The scenery is pleasant. After Qin Xuan settled Xueer, he went to see Duan Ruoxi alone.


    After bypassing many turning points, Qin Xuan finally saw a green forest full of towering ancient trees up to hundreds of meters. Each ancient tree seemed to be covered with a thin layer of silver yarn, flashing a faint light.


    Duan Ruoxi stood under the ancient tree, and a seven leaf flower emerged behind her. A blue halo was like a shadow. The petals were constantly rotating, affecting the spiritual power of heaven and earth. They were intertwined with the ancient tree. The visible energy was stripped from the ancient tree, fell into the petals, and finally disappeared.


    "Blue yuan soul!" Qin Xuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Duan Ruoxi''s talent was so extraordinary that he was no weaker than Qin fan.


    "Here you are." Duan Ruoxi came towards Qin Xuan with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the princess needs Qin''s help?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously.


    Duan Ruoxi smiled and didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question. Instead, he asked, "just now, childe Qin saw my yuan soul. What do you think?"


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. It turned out that she deliberately let herself see her yuan soul. After thinking for a moment, she truthfully replied: "the yuan soul level of the princess is very high, but it seems to be the attribute of wood, which tends to transfer and absorb energy. The actual attack is not strong, and the defense is very general."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s rather direct words, Duan Ruoxi not only didn''t get angry, but showed a touch of brilliance and said with appreciation: "I didn''t expect that childe Qin''s strength was so extraordinary and his eyesight was so sharp that he could see the advantages and disadvantages of my yuan soul at a glance. It really impressed Ruoxi."


    "Don''t make fun of Qin, princess. It''s just a rough talk. It''s not on the table." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and asked tentatively, "is it because the princess''s yuan soul is related to what needs my help this time?"


    Duan Ruoxi took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, he guessed all her thoughts. He looked at him high in his heart and said slowly, "I don''t know if childe Qin knows the hot pool?"


    "The hot pool? I don''t seem to have heard of it." Qin Xuan truthfully replied that he grew up in Tianyan city from urination and later went to lingjiu peak to practice. He really knew little about other places.


    "Tianyan fire pool is a great treasure of Tianyu kingdom. It is buried in the central area of duanhun mountain. It broke out once every 300 years. Somehow, it was a hundred years ahead of schedule. It can help martial artists refine their bodies, broaden their meridians, and even transform their physique. It is amazing. Every time it breaks out, I don''t know how many people enter duanhun mountain to look for opportunities. The competition is very fierce. ¡±Duan Ruoxi patiently explained.


    "Broken soul mountain!" Qin Xuan suddenly remembered that the first time she saw Duan Ruoxi was in the peripheral area of duanhun mountain. It seems that she was preparing to enter the Tianyan fire pool at that time. Even the animal tide that day may be related to the Tianyan fire pool.


    "The princess means I want to escort you into the hot pool?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Duan Ruoxi''s head is light, Whispered: "well, there is a strong restraining force in the Tianyan fire pool. Those who do not gather in the yuan territory cannot enter, and they will die if they enter. Therefore, many strong people in the royal family can''t protect me, and my yuan soul can''t defeat those competitors at all. What''s more, people from other places come every time the Tianyan fire pool opens, and they may not care about my identity."


    "People from other places?" Qin Xuan flashed a ray of edge in his eyes and asked, "is it a martial artist outside Tianyu country?"


    Duan Ruoxi sighed at this time and said helplessly: "there are many countries of the same size around Tianyu country, and among these countries, Tianyu''s ranking is very low. Both the number and strength of Tianjiao are in a weak position. Therefore, every time the scorching pool is opened, Tianjiao of some powerful countries will come and compete for resources with us."


    "If it weren''t for something vital to me in the hot pool, I wouldn''t have to take such a big risk to compete with them." Duan Ruoxi''s eyebrows were full of sadness. Then she looked at Qin Xuan and said with a shallow smile, "if Prince Qin doesn''t want to, Ruoxi will never force it. She will find another way."


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, his face immediately became very dignified and said seriously, "what does the princess mean? How can Qin be such an ungrateful person? I have long been a friend of the princess. Since the princess is in trouble, I am duty bound not only in terms of the morality of my friends but also in terms of returning kindness."


    "Just friends?" Duan Ruoxi raised his head. Mei Mou looked at Qin Xuan and whispered softly. After saying that, he immediately felt that he had said something wrong. A blush flew on his face and he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Qin Xuan was also stunned, and his heart was restless. His eyes looking at Duan Ruoxi suddenly became gentle, with a touch of light love mixed in it.


    She is unparalleled in beauty, national and city, intelligent and considerate. How can such a woman Qin Xuan be indifferent? She has just been buried in her heart and never talked about it.


    "Princess, when does the hot pool open?" Qin Xuan finally broke the embarrassing situation and said.


    "After seven days, the hot pool will open. Have a good rest these days. Just leave the rest to me." Duan Ruoxi lowered his head and whispered softly. The index fingers of his hands gently touched each other, revealing his little daughter''s mood, which made Qin Xuan''s heart hot again and his face turned red.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Qin will quit." After that, Qin Xuan ran away like a gust of wind. He really couldn''t resist Duan Ruoxi''s charm. If he stayed together again, something unexpected might happen. Even Qin Xuan dared not do so no matter how brave he was.


    "Coward." Duan Ruoxi giggled. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. His face soon became dim, and a look of worry rose between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 18

    The seven days passed quickly. During this time, Qin Xuan stayed in the garrison. When he was free, he guided Xueer to practice and occasionally communicated with Duan Ruoxi. He spent more time practicing and consolidating his accomplishments.


    On this day, Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi gathered in front of the gate of the garrison and prepared to set off for duanhun mountain.


    "Well, did you have a good rest during this period? This trip to brokenhead mountain should be very difficult and there will be a lot of resistance!" Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan and joked.


    Qin Xuan showed a helpless expression on his face, shrugged his shoulders, as if reluctantly said, "there''s no way. It''s really hard to refuse the invitation of a beautiful woman. Even if there''s more suffering, I have to try it."


    "You..." Duan Ruoxi listened to Qin Xuan''s profound words. For a moment, he was nervous and couldn''t speak. A touch of crimson flashed on his cheek. He lowered his head slightly and didn''t dare to look directly at him. He was very happy in his heart and even expected Qin Xuan to continue talking.


    After getting along for a period of time, the relationship between the two is closer and they are real friends. Therefore, Qin Xuan will joke about her from time to time, but this joke often makes Duan Ruoxi feel overwhelmed and don''t know how to face it.


    "Brother Xuan, you must take good care of yourself when you go to duanhun mountain this time. Don''t hurt yourself, otherwise Xueer will be very worried." Xueer walked to Qin Xuan and said softly, just like the little girl next door.


    In front of Qin Xuan, Xueer is always like a little girl. Even though her cultivation has gathered the five peaks of Yuan territory, Qin Xuan has to be amazed at her cultivation speed.


    After all, Qin Xuan still relied on the wonder of the star Vientiane map and the accumulation of many years to break through the four small realms at one time, which is extremely amazing, but xue''er only obtained a few resources, and the speed of cultivation is still so terrible, which is shocking and inexplicable.


    Just because she was too low-key, she never showed her strength in front of everyone, no one noticed her, and she never showed her soul in front of others, even Qin Xuan had never seen it.


    Qin Xuan smiled and touched Xueer''s head. He spoiled her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. You should also take care of yourself. When you come back, I''ll take you to Yunxiao sect!"


    "Yes!" Xueer raised her head. Her crystal eyes looked at Qin Xuan motionless. There was a trace of joy in the depths of her eyes.


    At this time, the black robed old man who had been standing behind Duan Ruoxi also came forward and said earnestly: "princess, I''m afraid the old slave can''t help during this trip to the brokenhearted mountain. You must take good care of yourself. If you can''t succeed, don''t force it. I''ll always be waiting for you to return safely at the foot of the mountain."


    Duan ruoxizhen nodded gently and said with a smile, "Uncle withered wood, don''t worry. I''m sure it will be all right with Qin Xuan, right?" She also winked playfully at Qin Xuan, and the flirtation was simply thought-provoking.


    Qin Xuan suddenly had a black line on his face and was speechless in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by Duan Ruoxi once, but he still looked at the dead wood old man and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, as long as I live, I will never hurt the princess!"


    "Remember what you said." Old man withered wood glanced at Qin Xuan faintly. He had seen Qin Xuan''s strength with his own eyes, which was very good. Otherwise, he would never rest assured that Duan Ruoxi would go to such a dangerous place as brokenhead mountain.


    "Let''s go now." Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi looked at each other and understood each other''s ideas. After saying goodbye to Xueer and the dead wood old man, they set foot on the wind chasing pony that had been prepared, galloped their horses and rushed towards the broken soul mountain.


    Broken soul mountain and Tianyan city are only hundreds of miles apart, and the wind chasing horse travels thousands of miles a day. Therefore, Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi arrived there in just a few hours.


    Broken soul mountain stretches for thousands of miles. The mountain is towering and steep, with overlapping mountains. The whole mountain is shrouded in lush green. What''s more, it is said that in the depths of broken soul mountain, there is a powerful peerless demon that can swallow heaven and earth.


    When they came to this broken soul mountain again, Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi had infinite feelings. This place is of extraordinary significance to them.


    The last time they left here, coincided with the animal tide riot, saw the magnificent scene of countless big demons going crazy, and even fought with the broken wolf and escaped by chance. Therefore, they met each other, which happened in Tianyan city.


    "That''s nice." Qin Xuan opened his arms, slightly closed his eyes and wantonly let the sun fall on his handsome face. At this time, he was even more handsome and youthful.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan, smiled brightly and asked, "what''s good?"


    "It''s best to be with you." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi with a smile. Seeing that her eyes kept dodging, she couldn''t help grinning, turned her head and looked at the sky again. A trace of sadness could not help but show in her expression.


    "Things in the world are like flowing water. They change in a flash. Three years ago, I couldn''t practice. My parents are all around me. How happy I am. Now, although I can practice, my two elders have no news. If I can''t find them back, my practice is meaningful."


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan''s face and didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only gently put his jade hand on his shoulder and whispered, "one day you will find them, you will."


    "Well, I also believe I will find them." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance and looked at Duan Ruoxi with a confident look on his face.


    "According to the expected time, the Tianyan fire pool should open tomorrow. If I guess correctly, many people should have arrived there by now. Let''s go and have a look now, and we can find out their strength by the way." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes blinked and threw an inquiring look at Qin Xuan. This time, it was obvious that Qin Xuan was the main player, and she gave little play to her strength.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and thought what she said was reasonable, so he nodded. They moved again and rushed to the central area of duanhun mountain, where the Tianyan fire pool will be opened.


    At this time, in the depths of duanhun mountain, there is a huge heavenly gate with dark light, up to hundreds of feet, emitting extremely powerful fluctuations. A strong pure demon spirit diffuses from it, enveloping the whole heaven and earth, making the space become strange.


    There are many big demons floating in the void, with a strong smell all over them. The dark green eyes and the wings of the flame covering the sky vibrate slightly, blowing up bursts of violent storms, and the monstrous spirit swirls around the whole body. Each monster is an extremely powerful existence. Walking out of one at will can shock the whole Tianyu country, and there are hundreds of them here!


    On top of the demons, there is also a peerless demon bathed in endless flames. She has wings that really block out the sky and the sun. The bright light of the flame flows on it. The dark red feathers give people a strong and extremely sharp meaning. There is a look of arrogance and arrogance between her eyes. She is arrogant and noble, just like the king of demons. She is invincible.


    It covers the sky with flame wings, looks down at the eyes of the world, and has an endless and terrible breath of destruction. Such killing monsters are rare in the world!


    If human beings are lucky enough to come here and see this picture at this time, I''m afraid they will be stunned and tremble both physically and mentally.


    "In order to find Miss nine, it used to be 300 years to open the Fengyan channel, but there was no harvest. But over the past ten years, the priest has gradually felt her breath. It can be determined that she is indeed in this land, so open the channel again. This time, you find miss at all costs, okay?" A majestic voice spewed out from the mouth of the monster in the sky, and the whole space was silent in an instant.


    "We must complete the order of the green elder and recover Miss nine at all costs!"


    The monsters below shouted together, raised their proud heads, and the loud howl rang through the heaven and earth and spread to the endless distance. The void was constantly shaking. The whole soul breaking mountain was shaking at the moment, the earth was constantly cracking, and countless hills collapsed at that moment.


    From time to time, the monsters in the middle of the mountain were shocked and scared, and they all fled from the middle of the mountain.


    Many young monsters have been warned by their elders that there are great monsters hidden there. They can''t step in easily, and they will die if they enter.


    However, they don''t believe it. Even some of them have quietly entered the depths and still returned safely. Therefore, the words of their elders have become jokes and despised them.


    However, at this time, they finally understand that the legendary demons are not jokes, but have been sleeping deeply and isolated from the world.


    Now the sleeping demons really wake up, make their roar, show their terror and pressure, and make the world shake and the demons surrender!

 Chapter 19

    "Boom, boom..." an earth shaking roar broke out in the broken soul mountain. Countless monsters fled in a hurry. The scene was extremely chaotic, as if the end of the world was coming, which shocked people.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped and looked at the place where the monster fled. His eyes flickered a few times. He seemed to be thinking about something. He murmured, "it seems that something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Duan ruoxian is puzzled.


    "The last animal tide broke out from the depths. That scene is really blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The situation is changing. Although there is some noise this time, the momentum is obviously not as sensational as last time, and this time there is no such powerful monster as last seen." Qin Xuan spoke slowly.


    Duan Ruoxi also felt that there was something wrong when he heard the speech. The sound difference between the two animal tides was really a little big, which could be easily detected.


    "Forget it. Anyway, we don''t know what''s going on. Now we''d better hurry to the entrance as soon as possible, so that those people won''t seize the opportunity and go in first." Looking at Qin ruoxian, Duan said.


    "Listen to you." Duan Ruoxi smiled shallowly. The smile seemed to make the world pale. The cherry mouth was slightly opened, the lips were red and the teeth were white, and the bright and moving eyes were as affectionate as autumn water, with a little aura, which made people can''t bear to look away.


    In the central area of duanhun mountain, a light curtain seems to fall on the sky, falling vertically like a waterfall, which seems real or virtual. Lavender lines are covered on it, emitting a strong smell of space, as if the space is isolated. On the other side of the light curtain, there is another completely different world.


    At this time, there were many young people waiting there, staring at the light curtain falling vertically, looking anxious, as if they were waiting for something.


    The crowd was vaguely divided into five camps. Four camps were in four directions. There was one camp in the middle, which did not interfere with each other. Even so, everyone could feel the tension of the atmosphere, and the look of fear was faint in the eyes of people from other camps.


    However, not everyone is like this. A few people are standing in the center of their respective camps, surrounded by the stars and the moon. They look indifferent, and there is a sense of arrogance between their eyebrows, as if they are arrogant.


    I saw a man in a blood robe in the center of the central camp and said indifferently: "the Tianyan fire pool opened this year, a lot earlier than before. I don''t know whether there is enough energy in it. At that time, many people present must stay."


    This man is extraordinary in appearance, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he looks extremely arrogant and arrogant, as if all the people in front of him need to obey his instructions.


    People''s faces changed slightly and their eyes twinkled. This person is not from Tianyu country. He dared to be so arrogant. Tianyan ancient pool is not owned by other countries. Where is the right to prohibit others from entering? This is a joke!


    "Tianyan ancient pool is the treasure land of Tianyu kingdom. It''s a great gift to share it with you. Even we didn''t prohibit them from entering. Where are you qualified!" Someone in the West Camp spit out a voice coldly. He is a young talent of Tianyu country. Tianyan ancient pool is their thing. How can he tolerate other people''s instructions.


    I saw the man''s eyes suddenly coagulate, turned to the speaker, waved his sleeves and scolded: "presumptuous, who are you, who are you qualified to talk to me? Get out!"


    Suddenly, the youth of Tianyu country only felt a strong and powerful force bombarding his chest, and instantly broke through Zhenyuan defense. Then he screamed, and the whole person flew out, bumped heavily into a huge tree, and kept spitting blood and foam in his mouth.


    "This man is so cruel!" Many people in other camps were awe inspiring, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes when they looked at the man in the blood robe. Just now, the man in the blood robe just verbally contradicted him, and the man in the blood robe directly made a strong shot, which was shocking.


    "If there are still people who disagree, you can stand up. If you can bear my three moves, you are allowed to enter the scorching pool." The man in the blood robe said again, still so indifferent, as if he were talking very ordinary words.


    Crazy, really crazy, crazy to the limit!


    If he can bear his three moves, he is qualified to enter the Tianyan fire pool. Does this person use the three moves as the standard to measure whether all people can enter it? Is it too contemptuous of the talents present?


    "Three moves can get in? It seems that there are not a few people entering the fire pool this time." Someone in the Western camp chuckled with a trace of disdain.


    The red robed man turned his eyes and looked at the speaker, but found that he was also in the center. However, the corners of his mouth raised a cruel smile, walked out of the crowd and said coldly, "get out."


    The shock was still in the eyes of all the people, and the man in the blood robe spoke again and asked the mocker to roll out with a arrogant tone. Will this person be shot out in an instant like the person before?


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, I really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!" The speaker sneered and walked out with a cool look, as if he were ready.


    The man''s palm was bent into claws, and his whole body was full of real yuan. His fingertips were surrounded by light green light. He stepped forward quickly, shaking a tiny crack on the ground.


    "Go to hell!" When he came to the man in the blood robe, a cold and fierce color flashed on his face, and his body suddenly flashed. At the same time, his palm quickly grabbed the man in the blood robe''s chest, as if to tear him directly.


    However, what stunned everyone happened at the moment. The man''s palm was frozen in the void, half a foot away from the blood robed man''s body. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward any more.


    Because, a pair of big hands are tightly clasping his arms. This feeling makes him despair and pale.


    The man in the blood robe smiled at the man with evil charm. The man''s face gradually climbed up with a touch of despair and panic. He saw the man in the blood robe wriggle a few times and spit out a cold voice: "you''re too weak!"


    Only a loud bang was heard. The man''s body was blown out directly, and his blood was sprayed in the air. A red shadow swept out and trampled on his back. With a burst of bone breaking sound, his body fell straight down from the air and fell to the ground under the frightened eyes of the people, dying.


    One move, the man didn''t even support the move of the man in the blood robe.


    "Hiss!" Countless inspiratory sounds sounded at the same time. At this time, the people present looked at the man in the blood robe no longer with fear, but with deep fear. Just now, the man''s strength was very strong, but he couldn''t hold up a move in the hand of the man in the blood robe. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the man in the blood robe is!


    "Who else is coming out?" The man in the blood robe said faintly, and there was no fluctuation in his look, as if everything had nothing to do with him before.


    Cruel and overbearing, which is the impression of many people present on the man in blood robe.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect your presence in the kingdom of Tianluo. It really opened my eyes!" A faint smile came out from the West camp, which made the blood robed man''s eyes suddenly stagnate, and a cold light burst out in his eyes.


    Another young man in blue came out of the West Camp slowly. He was handsome, dignified and exuded a unique temperament. People were deeply impressed at a glance.


    "You know me?" The blood robed man narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The young man in blue chuckled and said, "Tianluo has always been known as a fighting country. Among them, Tianluo Zong family is the only one. Under its rule, the people are good at fighting and aggressive. They practice powerful attack and cutting skills. They are arrogant, domineering and domineering. It''s almost completely consistent with your performance. Naturally, it''s not difficult to guess."


    The voice fell, and the blood robed man''s face suddenly became cold, and a wisp of cold came out from his body, covering the whole space in an instant, making many people shudder.


    However, the man in the blood robe was not in a hurry, but stared at the young man in blue and asked, "who are you?"


    "The country of chasing the wind, Lin Yuyang." A faint voice came out of the mouth of the young man in blue.


    The voice fell, and the pupil of the man in the blood robe suddenly shrunk. Someone had mentioned this name to him before he set out. He was a strong enemy. His talent strength was no less than him, even better than him!


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi finally came to the entrance. No one noticed that there were two more people in Tianyu''s lineup, because everyone''s attention focused on the man in blood robe and the young man in blue.


    "Do you know these people?" Qin Xuan glanced at the people in each camp for a week and asked Duan Ruoxi.


    Duan Ruoxi''s pretty face suddenly became dignified and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that so many people from other countries came this time. It seems that they also guessed that the opening of the hot pool may be different from previous years."


    "There are many countries around Tianyu country. The four nearest countries are Dayuan country, Ziling country, Tianluo country and chasing wind country. They are most closely related to each other and often have wars."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the man in the blood robe should be from the kingdom of Tianluo, but I don''t know his name, and the young man in blue is Lin Yuyang, the fourth Prince of the country of chasing the wind. His talent and strength are far beyond ordinary people and can be called the top Tianjiao!" Duan Ruoxi explained in a low voice.


    "The Third Prince of the country of chasing the wind?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at Lin Yuyang. Since Duan Ruoxi spoke highly of him, naturally he was extraordinary.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the fourth Prince of the chasing wind country for a long time. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary." At this time, a person from the eastern camp also walked out with a smile. The corners of his eyes showed a light gray, which was even more different, and instantly attracted the attention of many people.

 Chapter 20

    "This is Murong Zhe of Dayuan state. Dayuan state respects Murong aristocratic family. This person is said to be the core child of Murong aristocratic family. His talent is also extraordinary. I didn''t expect him to come this time." Duan Ruoxi continued.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes again and looked at the man in the East. He was also shocked by the gray at the bottom of his eyes. He had never seen such a person. It was really strange, unique and different.


    It seemed that he knew the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart. Qin Xuan suddenly heard the lazy voice of burning old man in his mind: "it''s nothing strange. The reason why this person looks different is that he has practiced some special skill, and the condensed yuan soul is different from ordinary people. If you have the opportunity, you will see more people with strange looks."


    There was a flash of insight in Qin Xuan''s eyes. I see. Different cultivation skills and Yuan soul can transform the body. No wonder people often say that when cultivation reaches a high level, men are handsome, angular, and women have a youthful face. These are the benefits of cultivation.


    The man in blood robe stared at Murong Zhe, hesitated for a moment and asked uncertainly, "are you from Murong aristocratic family?"


    "Yes, I''m Murong Zhe of the Murong aristocratic family." Murong zhe responded proudly, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    The man in the blood robe nodded without saying anything. Then he looked at the South Camp and said faintly, "I don''t know who is guarding here?"


    "Purple spirit country, autumn family and autumn pride." A man in purple walked out slowly, with the same proud look and proud posture.


    "Like Dayuan state, Ziling state is governed by aristocratic families and respects Qiu family. However, I haven''t heard of Qiu Ao, but it may be because the state is too low and the reputation hasn''t been spread." Duan Ruoxi said again.


    Qiu Ao walked out of the camp of Ziling Kingdom, nodded with Murong Zhe and Lin Yuyang, turned his eyes to the man in the blood robe in the center again, smiled and asked, "I don''t know who you are from Tianluo Kingdom, but also hope to tell us."


    "Tianluo Kingdom, core disciple of Tianluo sect, Chihao." A proud voice came out of the man in the blood robe. As Lin Yuyang said before, the kingdom of Tianluo is famous for fighting. The yuan skills of cultivation are powerful attacking and cutting skills, which makes people scared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes kept scanning the four people. The four people gave him a feeling that they were very powerful and unfathomable, especially in Chi Hao and Lin Yuyang. He smelled a strong smell of danger, a feeling he had never had before.


    "Among the five countries, I''m afraid our Tianyu country is the weakest?" Qin Xuan asked rather embarrassed.


    "Well, indeed." Duan Ruoxi''s mouth can''t help but show a touch of bitterness. She is also very helpless in her heart. As the princess of Tianyu country, she has no way. There are too many things a country needs to be strong, which can''t be done overnight.


    Among the five camps, four camps have come out. They are all the strongest in their respective camps and have a certain representativeness. At this time, only Tianyu country in the North has not come out.


    Just when everyone thought Chihao would let the strongest of the people in Tianyu country out, he said: "since we are all together, we''d better fight. I haven''t been active for a long time. It''s just today to exercise my muscles and bones."


    "Interesting. I''ll play with brother Chi." Murong zhe smiled faintly, but the gray of the corners of his eyes suddenly became bright and shone with a faint light. He suddenly stepped forward. Suddenly, people only felt that the ground shook suddenly and took a few steps again. The ground shook more terrible, and cracks continued to spread from the ground, which was very terrible.


    "What terrible gravity!" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk. At this time, his body was shaking, while Murong Zhe''s body was as stable as Mount Tai, with cracks step by step. With each step, the ground would tremble fiercely.


    "A little interesting!" Chi Hao''s eyes not only didn''t have a trace of fear, but was full of war spirit. He waved his palm, turned into thousands of powerful palms, and blasted out towards Murong Zhe, covering the earth and destroying everything.


    At this time, Murong Zhe''s body suddenly stopped. A powerful white light suddenly appeared on his body, and a white elephant virtual shadow appeared behind him. At this time, he seemed to be incarnated as a white elephant. He punched out, and the power of the giant elephant gushed out. In an instant, many palm prints collapsed directly. He saw the white elephant virtual shadow behind him stepping forward and madly trampling on the void, The huge body blocked all thousands of palm prints.


    The battle was still not over. Murong zhe began to seal his hands and make mysterious patterns. Suddenly, a giant elephant was condensed in the void. He guarded a side of space and surrounded behind him. He suddenly shouted, as if he had tried his best to condense another giant elephant. With the previous one, there were as many as nine!


    I saw 19 giant elephants running towards Chi Hao''s body one after another. Their huge limbs trampled on the space, as if to suppress heaven and earth and directly crush him.


    The people looked at this scene with trembling. The giant elephant was crushing the sky. What a terrible scene. If they didn''t know their cultivation, it''s hard to imagine that it was an attack by the Juyuan martial arts.


    However, Chi Hao''s eyes are still calm as before, and his light flashes. Patterns emerge from his body and turn into indestructible shields. They condense around his body, overlap and reorganize constantly, and the light flows on the shields, which is as indestructible as a basaltic turtle.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the roaring iron hoof trampled on Chihao''s body and trampled everything with the power of thousands of Jun. however, the light of his basaltic shield was shining like a sky wall, which could not be broken. No matter how terrible the power of the giant elephant was, he could not break it.


    "It''s worthy of being a basaltic body. It''s really indestructible." Murong Zhe''s eyes flashed an amazing color and said, "I once heard from my elders that Tianluo sect has two yuan skills that are the most unique. One is called Tianluo boxing, which blows out thousands of virtual shadows, and the attack is unparalleled. The other is Xuanwu, which is like a turtle''s armor. It is indestructible."


    Chi Hao had no expression on his face. He directly removed the basaltic armor covered on his body and said faintly: "the Vientiane true skill of Murong aristocratic family is really worthy of its reputation."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. No wonder Duan Ruoxi had to follow alone. In front of these real strong people, relying only on the number of people doesn''t play any role. He must show his real strong strength and let the other party recognize it.


    "Tianyu was once brilliant, but it''s a pity that somehow it began to decline. Generation after generation is not as good as generation. As a result, there is too much difference in resources between us and other countries. It''s difficult to cultivate a real top-level Tianjiao." Duan Ruoxi sighed, with some loss in his tone.


    Qin Xuan was silent. Indeed, Qin fan''s talent is very good. The blue eagle yuan soul. However, the yuan skills he practiced are not strong enough. His body is also not as strong as Qin Xuan. Naturally, Qin Xuan will be defeated across the border. If Qin Xuan is against the four people in front of him, it is very difficult to win them. After all, the difference in realm is too big to make up for.


    "Chihao, I''ll fight you." A clear voice came out. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at the man who was talking. He was the fourth Prince of the country of chasing the wind.


    Lin Yuyang strolled forward with a faint smile on his face. Even after watching the fierce battle before, he still showed light wind and light clouds, enough to see that his own strength was equally terrible.


    "OK." Chihao spit out a simple and extreme voice. This time, without hesitation, he directly urged the basaltic body and summoned the basaltic armor, which is obviously afraid of Lin Yuyang.


    Murong Zhe''s face was slightly ugly. He summoned a giant elephant and forced Chihao to urge the basaltic body. However, Chihao used the basaltic body before he started fighting against Lin Yuyang. This clearly means that Murong zhe can''t compare with Lin Yuyang!


    "I want to see what Lin Yuyang can do!" Murong Zhe''s eyes shot cold, staring at Lin Yuyang.


    "Here we go." Lin Yuyang smiled and saw a gust of wind blowing, and his body immediately disappeared in place.


    "Huh?" The pupils of many people present suddenly shrunk and all showed a look of doubt. Why did this person suddenly disappear?


    At this time, I saw a row of residual shadows passing by. Like a gust of wind, I couldn''t see the track clearly. I could only vaguely feel the breath, but I couldn''t see clearly where people were.


    "Just rely on body method to avoid it, but so." Murong zhe said disdainfully.


    However, when his words just fell, the people suddenly felt some tingling on their cheeks. They saw a very strong storm sweeping directly towards the central area. The sky and the earth changed color, the wind and cloud rolled rapidly, and bursts of roaring wind continued to ring in their ears, getting closer and closer, making their bodies retreat and stay away from the terrible storm.


    In the storm, a blue figure appeared as if it were a shadow. His body continued to flicker. The storm yuan soul emerged behind him. Rolls of storms began to condense and form, sweeping towards Chihao.


    Chihao roared, and his Xuanwu light was more dazzling, and his Xuanwu shield was solidified to the extreme. At the same time, his fists kept blowing forward, and thousands of virtual shadows were overwhelming. The strong fist wind made the ground full of dust.


    "Bang bang!" When the storm rolled in front of Chihao, he just felt as if he was in the center of the strong wind. The strong wind beat on the basaltic shield. Suddenly, his pupils shrank sharply and his eyes stared at the space in front. There was nothing there. However, he felt a deadly threat.


    "Whew!" Suddenly, the space twisted an arc strangely, and unexpectedly cut out a space wind blade, shooting straight at Chihao''s eyebrow, as fast as streamer.


    "Kill!" Chi Hao roared again, stepped forward, and his right fist burst out. He saw a super strong fist shadow moving forward and colliding with the sharp blade in the space. He only heard a loud noise, everything turned into nothing, the storm disappeared, and the surrounding wind disappeared.


    Chi Hao''s cheeks were full of sweat and his heart was shocked. He looked ahead and saw Lin Yuyang standing there quietly, his white clothes spotless, as if he had never fought.

 Chapter 21

    Murongzhe''s face turned blue and white at this time, which was extremely ugly. Before, he also disdained Chihao''s actions. However, at this time, he finally understood that if he faced the storm alone, he would not be able to support it, and only such powerful defense skills as Xuanwu body could resist it.


    "Yes." Lin Yuyang smiled faintly. Even if he took the advantage, he didn''t embarrass Chihao. He directly removed the storm space, otherwise Chihao wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    Duan Ruoxi has been paying attention to this battle, and his heart is also quite shocked. Unexpectedly, the fourth Prince of the wind chasing country is so strong that his yuan soul must also be the third level. At the thought of this, she can''t help looking at Qin Xuan quietly. His yuan soul is so powerful at the first level. If you give him the yuan soul of the third level, how powerful it should be!


    However, Qin Xuan knew nothing about Duan Ruoxi''s idea. Through these battles, he seemed to understand something. How to better use Zhenyuan to give full play to the power of yuan technology. It is reasonable that those who gather in Yuan territory can hardly give full play to the power of yuan technology. Only when they reach Kaiyuan territory can they exert some power.


    However, now he has changed his view, which mainly depends on the number of Zhenyuan and the ability to control Zhenyuan. As long as both are achieved, he may not be able to give full play to the real power of Yuanji.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, Qiu Ao of Ziling Kingdom took a step and said to Murong Zhe, "brother Chi has fought twice. If you fight with him again, it''s obviously taking advantage of the danger of others. Brother Murong and brother Chi have the same strength. It''s better for me to fight with you. What do you think of brother Murong?"


    Murong Zhe''s face suddenly became more ugly when he heard the speech. Qiu Ao obviously calculated. It was clear that he thought his strength was not as good as Lin Yuyang, so he directly invited him to fight. In this way, he wouldn''t lose so ugly. However, he couldn''t refuse, which made him angry and vowed to make Qiu Ao look good.


    "In that case, brother Qiu, please!" Murong zhe said coldly.


    The corners of Qiu Ao''s mouth rose slightly, but his palm suddenly lifted up, suddenly a little toward the front, and a blue PI Lian burst out and rushed straight at Murong Zhe.


    "Hum!" Murong zhe snorted coldly. The power of the Colossus surged up to his right hand, and the real yuan of his whole body surged. The gray of the corners of his eyes became shining again, and he punched out directly, crushing the void with the powerful power of the colossus.


    How terrible the giant elephant fist was. Coupled with Murong Zhe''s anger at this time, he naturally used all his strength to directly collide and intercept the blue competition. However, what shocked him happened at this moment.


    The blue competition looks weak, but in fact it has strong penetration. It is full of strength. It directly passes through the loud fist and flies towards Murong zhe with indomitable momentum.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills, but I still want you to know the power of Murong aristocratic family!" In murongzhe''s eyes, the cold light burst out, and the overwhelming sense of war shrouded the whole space. He saw nine giant elephants summoned out again, but it was much more illusory than before. After all, he had experienced a battle, and the truth in his body was not as sufficient as before.


    The nine colossus stepped out together and trampled on the void. The sound shook the sky and the earth and shook the sky. However, Qiu Ao''s look was still slightly changed. His hands and fingers pointed forward for countless times in an instant and shot out from different ranges. He directly collided with the nine colossus and made a popping sound. He saw the blue light passing through the Colossus''s huge body at an extremely slow speed, However, it was scattered in the void by the power of terror and turned into nothingness.


    Qiu AO and Murong zhe both stopped, and there was no point in shooting again. At most, it was a flat situation. The current situation was also obvious. Lin Yuyang of the wind chasing country was the strongest, followed by Chihao of Tianluo country, and Qiu AO and Murong zhe were a little inferior, but the gap was not large.


    "Now that we have fought, we are all qualified to enter the scorching pool. The rest of us are still so. If we can survive three moves in my hand, we are qualified to enter." Chi Hao said faintly. At this time, he had recovered from his weakness and became strong again.


    Qiu Ao, mu rongzhe and Lin Yuyang did not object when they heard this. This is the case with secret territory exploration. There are so many resources, and when there are many people, the distribution will be uneven. The strength of participants must be limited, and the weak are not eligible to enjoy resources.


    "This is in the territory of our Tianyu kingdom. Your excellency is going too far!" Someone in Tianyu camp said coldly.


    When the voice fell, all the people in other camps laughed and looked at the people in Tianyu kingdom with a ponderous face. It''s really too much, and it''s too much, but what can you do? Can anyone bear Chihao''s three moves?


    Many people in the Tianyu camp clenched their fists, showed their sharp eyes and turned angry. They wanted to beat Chihao and hit him in the face on the spot. However, everyone saw Chihao''s strength. They didn''t have such skills, so they had to bear it.


    "I''ve gone too far? Because there is no one in Tianyu, naturally I''m not qualified to enter Tianyan fire pool." Chi Hao faintly spit out a voice, and suddenly a cunning smile came up at the corners of his mouth, sarcastically saying: "of course, if you have a strong person to go to Tianluo divine spring of Tianluo sect, as long as you are strong enough, you can also not let us in."


    "Who said I had no one in the sky?" In the Tianyu camp, a soft voice suddenly came out, which surprised everyone and turned to look at the speaker.


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look and looked at Duan Ruoxi beside him in surprise. What was she doing? Was she going to fight Chihao in anger?


    Chihao raised his eyebrows and stared at the Tianyu camp. A beautiful woman in a long blue dress came out slowly, came to the Tianyu people and said faintly, "who told you that I have no Tianyu?"


    "Three princesses!" Many people in Tianyu exclaimed that Duan Ruoxi was recognized at a glance. Duan Ruoxi was a princess. Naturally, he appeared in many public places, and it''s not surprising that he was recognized.


    Lin Yuyang immediately showed an interested look and smiled at Duan Ruoxi: "I''ve always heard that Princess Yunxi of Tianyu country is incomparably gorgeous and beautiful. I didn''t believe it at first. It''s true today!"


    "The fourth Prince is flattered." Duan Ruoxi smiled faintly at Lin Yuyang.


    Chi Hao saw that the woman was actually the third princess of Tianyu kingdom. Her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is it possible that the third princess will fight with me?"


    "Naturally, I am not your opponent, but this does not mean that there is really no one to fight in Tianyu kingdom." A cold voice came out of Duan Ruoxi''s mouth, which made many people present look puzzled. Is it true that there are people in Tianyu camp who can compete with Chihao?


    When Chi Hao heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing an interesting look on his face. He raised a radian around his mouth and sneered: "well, since the three princesses have said so, we might as well make a bet on whether someone in Tianyu country can survive my ten moves. If you win, I''ll let you and that person enter the Tianyan fire pool, but if you lose, the princess would better stay outside!"


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes blinked, and a brilliant smile bloomed on her pretty face. She looked confident and said without hesitation: "well, as you said, I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "It''s natural." Chihao responded faintly.


    Qin Xuan felt helpless at this time. It seemed that he was likely to fight this time. It was really embarrassing to say that it was clearly Tianyu''s own treasure land, but no one could hold it. Instead, he needed the consent of others to enter, which was enough to see how low the status of Tianyu among several countries was.


    After Duan Ruoxi''s voice fell, Tianyu camp suddenly became restless. This is a great opportunity. If you can survive Chihao''s ten moves, you can not only get the favor of the princess, but also enter the Tianyan fire pool. The most important thing is that there is only one place, and everyone wants to be the only one.


    "I''ll come." The man walked out of the camp with a strong chest and a strong head.


    "Wang Jia, Wang Mo!" Someone looked surprised and whispered.


    When he came to Duan Ruoxi, he paused and said calmly, "don''t worry, princess, I will not betray my life!"


    Duan Ruoxi was also surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded to Wang mo. he saw Wang Mo standing in the central position, staring at Chi Hao, and said loudly, "come on, let me see how much talent tianluozong has!"


    "It''s up to you?" Chi Hao sneered, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. His body rushed to Wang Mo like a whirlwind. An ordinary fist blew out, and thousands of fist shadows flashed at the same time. However, in a moment, a human figure flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This..." Tianyu''s people couldn''t help but close their eyes. It was really embarrassing. Wang Mo couldn''t bear even one move, let alone ten moves.


    Wang Mo reluctantly stood up, pale and trembling. Only through personal experience did he know the horror of Tianluo boxing. He seemed to be hit by 10000 fists at the same time, and he was unable to resist at all.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I''ll fight you!" Another man stepped out and shot directly at Chihao.


    "It''s mubai. He''s a rare Tianjiao of the Mujia family. He''s much stronger than the king of desert. Maybe there''s some hope!" The people threw hopeful eyes at the man. However, before they reacted, mubai had been beaten back seven or eight steps by Chihao. Chihao moved again and blew out another punch. Mubai could no longer bear it. He spit out a mouthful of blood, directly stepped back dozens of steps and withdrew from the battle.


    "Two moves." Qin Xuan sighed secretly. The gap is too big. It''s not only the gap in talent, but also the gap in practice. It''s like a world of difference. It can''t be made up at all.


    "This is the pride of your Tianyu kingdom. It really opened my eyes." He said with a strong expression of disdain.


    Duan Ruoxi''s face was quite dignified. Meimou inadvertently turned and looked in a certain direction. Qin Xuan naturally understood, nodded and stepped forward. Just as he was ready to go out of the crowd, someone stood in front of him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, stared at the man in front of him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You can''t. let me." There was a bland voice from the population, but it seemed extremely overbearing and could not be rejected.


    Hearing the sound, the people of Tianyu suddenly shook their bodies. Suddenly, they turned their heads and looked at the speaker. The color of shock on their faces was more intense. One of them said excitedly: "Yang CHENFENG! The younger brother of the third Lord of Tianyu, Yang Si, he is finally willing to fight. This time, he will be able to carry ten moves!"


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was cold. He didn''t do it for so long before, but he came out to stop him when he was about to go out. This was obviously using himself to highlight him. The means were extremely despicable.


    The man didn''t seem to feel the coldness on Qin Xuan. He went out directly and said to Chi Hao, "the two people were just ordinary people in Tianyu kingdom. Naturally, they can''t resist your attack, but I can do it."


    "Oh?" Chihao raised his eyebrows, looked at the man and joked, "are you so confident in yourself?"


    "Nature." Yang CHENFENG''s eyes flashed continuously, his whole body was full of war, and the aura of heaven and earth stirred up all over him, just like a whirlpool of aura.


    Yang CHENFENG suddenly took a step forward. In an instant, a strong light emerged behind him. A red sun slowly rose. His eyes were red at this time. There seemed to be a flame burning in his pupils. He only heard his roar. The red sun behind him flew out towards Chihao, with an extremely hot breath, as if even Zhenyuan could be burned.


    "This is the Golden Wheel breaking heaven formula of the Yang family. It is tailor-made for the two brothers Yang Si and Yang CHENFENG. It has infinite power. The temperature of the red sun alone is enough to directly burn the martial artists on the fourth and fifth floors of Juyuan territory into nothingness!" Someone said excitedly.


    "Sun yuan soul? It seems a little interesting!" Chi haoxie smiled and ran towards the red sun without hesitation. The light on the fist awn flickered, as if there were countless virtual shadows condensed at one point, containing strong destructive power.


    "Arrogance!" Yang CHENFENG saw that Chihao rushed directly without even urging the basaltic body, and a hint of irony appeared on his face. He was very familiar with the power of the red sun, and few people could bear its temperature.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise in the void. Yang CHENFENG looked at the scene in front of him, and his look was instantly frozen there. There was an indescribable color of shock in his eyes. He saw Chihao stroking his right fist as if nothing had happened, and countless red light spots scattered in the space in front of him, flying all over the sky.


    He smashed the red sun directly without even urging the basaltic body. Is this still human!


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart was shocked. This man''s physical body is really strong enough. He is no weaker than him!


    The same idea flashed through the hearts of countless people. Lin Yuyang may be stronger in terms of strength, but no one can compare with Chi Hao in terms of destructive power and physical strength!

 Chapter 22

    "It doesn''t seem as powerful as you think!" With a smile, Chi Hao and Xie revolted and grabbed Yang CHENFENG.


    Yang CHENFENG''s face changed greatly, and the light behind him continued to bloom. A round of red sun was called out, and the smell of flame swept through the world, madly blocking Chi Hao''s steps.


    "Bang bang!" A loud bang rang out. Chihao waved his fists and constantly broke the red sun. He was bathed in sparks in the sky. He was like an invincible God of fire. He was invincible and invincible!


    "No!" Yang CHENFENG roared angrily, and his eyes were full of fear. In the blink of an eye, Chihao had come to his sky. A huge palm was suspended in the air, emitting a terrible smell. He only heard a whistling sound, his palm fell, the ground collapsed, and a huge gully appeared in the sight of everyone.


    There, Yang CHENFENG''s figure trembled and knelt on the ground. His face was pale, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, which was no longer as indifferent as before.


    The younger brother of the ten Knights of Tianyu has a powerful skill, the Golden Wheel breaking the formula of heaven. However, the nine moves are still defeated!


    "No one in Tianyu can support his ten moves." A weak voice came out of Yang Chen''s tuyere. Even he didn''t make it through ten moves. Naturally, all Tianyu people present couldn''t do it.


    However, at this time, Qin Xuan moved and came out of the Tianyu camp. Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes finally bloomed a beautiful brilliance.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Yang CHENFENG looked coldly at Qin Xuan walking towards him step by step and said coldly.


    At this time, Qin Xuan just walked to Yang CHENFENG, paused, glanced at him lightly, and then said, "you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t, look."


    Yang Chen was frozen when he looked at the figure that kept moving forward, and his heart could not help trembling.


    "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t. look."


    This is how confident words, can not help but let Yang Chen shake his confidence.


    He said before that no one in Tianyu could survive ten moves. If he did, wouldn''t it prove that Yang CHENFENG was incompetent?


    People looked at the white figure walking out slowly and stepping out steadily, giving people a feeling of confidence. It was so natural. Its straight body was like a standing mountain, with a peerless edge.


    "Juyuanjing Wuzhong, with such low strength, dare to fight Chihao and seek death?" People in Tianluo state laughed loudly. The three people who came out just now were all the people at the top of the ninth floor of Juyuan territory. None of them had survived ten moves in Chi Hao''s hands. It was just wishful thinking with him!


    Chi Hao looked at the white figure gradually coming towards him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. For some reason, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart. This is his experience from many years of fighting and has never made mistakes. Can it be that this weak person with only five layers of Juyuan territory can really bring a threat to himself?


    Without saying a word, the two stood there and stared at each other.


    For a moment, a sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His palm trembled slightly. The sharp sword Qi came from his fingers and shot forward. At the same time, his right hand stroked his waist, and a soft sword appeared in his hand.


    This was Qin Xuan''s first time to use a solid sword, because he knew Chi Hao''s defense was extremely strong, and he couldn''t shake him just by virtue of his sword Qi.


    "The first move." Chi Hao''s face became dignified. He felt a sharp killing intention on the sword Qi. He didn''t hide it, and even gave him a trace of timidity. He couldn''t help asking what the sword Qi was. It was so terrible.


    One move was not even, and the second move came one after another. Qin Xuan kept waving his arms. The sword Qi of Changhong came out like a tide and shot everything. Each sword Qi seemed to become a real sword and take people''s lives.


    Chi Hao''s Tianluo fist blew out wildly and destroyed everything. Thousands of fist shadows surrounded him. Although the fist shadow was terrible, the sword Qi was unparalleled. There were still many sword Qi stabbing Chi Hao and leaving scars.


    "Hiss! What a terrible sword!" The people couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This man''s sword breath was terrible. Even Yang CHENFENG''s red sun had little effect on Chi Hao, but it was incredible that this man''s random sword breath could leave such damage on Chi Hao.


    Yang CHENFENG''s face also became more ugly, constantly changing, and his eyes looking at Qin Xuan were still cold.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." a roar continued, and the sword Qi was extinguished and born again. Chi Hao kept moving forward and was getting closer and closer to Qin Xuan, which made everyone immediately understand his intention. He wanted to fight Qin Xuan in close combat and defeat Qin Xuan with his physical strength.


    Qin Xuan naturally realized this. He opened his arms and the soul of the holy sword appeared behind him. Suddenly, a towering giant sword was suspended behind Qin Xuan. A strong sense of coercion suppressed the whole space, which made Chi Hao''s steps stop.


    "White yuan soul? Why is it so powerful?" Chi Hao was shocked. He felt his soul trembling faintly. His yuan soul was also a sword, which came from the suppression of Yuan soul, but how could it be? He was the sword yuan soul of the third level!


    Qin Xuan squeezed out the Yin formula with both hands. The holy sword behind him moved slowly and cut out towards the front. A strong and huge sword spirit swept directly across the past, and all the surrounding trees fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chi Hao has also arrived at Qin Xuan''s side. He sees strong light on his body, and the basaltic armor directly covers his body. With his strong and incomparable defense, he just blocks the terrible sword Qi.


    Then a sly smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was time to end everything.


    A deep roar came out of Chi Hao''s throat. The shadow of Tianluo fist moved like a mountain falling into the sea, and it continued to blow towards Qin Xuan''s chest. To destroy Qin Xuan directly.


    However, the giant sword in Qin Xuan''s hand disappeared. His body kept twisting, and his bones made a crackling sound. He still looked indifferent. He was not afraid of his flesh.


    Qin Xuan suddenly clenched his fists, and the stars in his body were shining. All the real yuan rushed into his fists. With the sound of thunder, he suddenly burst out his fists and blew out the shadow of each fist with a trace of eight wasteland.


    "Is this... Hand to hand?" Everyone was stunned at this scene, and their hearts trembled wildly, which had a great visual impact on them!


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Chi Hao gave up other attacks and fought with the most primitive and arrogant means. Chi Hao chose hand to hand combat. They understand that after all, he has two powerful yuan skills, Tianluo boxing and Xuanwu body. But why did Qin Xuan not avoid it and do the same?


    "More than twenty moves have been made!" Duan Ruoxi suddenly reminded that she could feel that Qin Xuan''s real yuan was being consumed at this time. After all, his cultivation was much lower than Chi Hao, and he couldn''t bear the huge loss of real yuan.


    "Bang bang!" With a loud noise, the two figures quickly separated and retreated to their respective lineups. Chihao retreated five steps, while Qin Xuan retreated 25 steps. The gap between the two can be seen at a glance.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was pale and he was breathing heavily. Nevertheless, there was a spark of excitement in his eyes. The battle at this level was what he longed for. He even wanted to fight again.


    "You succeeded." Although Chi Hao didn''t want to, he admitted that he thought Qin Xuan would be defeated immediately after the melee, but he didn''t expect that his melee was not weak. That fist hit him like a landslide. Even if there was a basaltic body attached to him, it still shocked his efforts and shocked Zhenyuan.


    It was a success. Everyone looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. It was incredible that what the first three people didn''t do was done by this person.


    Duan Ruoxi smiled, but Wang Mo, mubai and Yang CHENFENG were eclipsed. In particular, Yang CHENFENG''s face was extremely ugly. His words seemed to be thorns, ruthlessly inserted in his heart, and he was ashamed.


    "Cough, this time I was badly hurt. That guy is really tough, but I like it!" Qin Xuan grinned as if he didn''t feel the pain in his body, but Duan Ruoxi was speechless. This guy can still joke now. It seems that the injury is not serious!

 Chapter 23

    Qin Xuan looked at Chihao and said, "now, do you think Tianyu has no one?"


    All the talents of Tianyu cast admiring and admiring eyes on Qin Xuan. However, the fourth reconstruction of juyuanjing was able to survive ten moves under Chihao''s crazy attack, which not only broke the embarrassing situation, but also shone in front of the princess.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Hao shook his head and said indifferently, "more than 20 moves for such a realm to survive in my hand prove that your talent is OK. If you are in the same realm with me, you have the power of a war, but now you are still too weak."


    "But now that you have met my requirements, you can enter the hot pool with her." Chihao added.


    "Linger?" Qin Xuan looked calm, but he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. They didn''t show the slightest sign of defeat when they fought far away. On the contrary, if the realm was the same as Chi Hao, he was quite sure that he would defeat him with ten moves, how could he let him be rampant here.


    Duan Ruoxi smiled, looked at Qin Xuan with eyes like autumn water and said, "thank you this time. Without you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "This is to help the princess. What''s more, I can enter the fire pool myself. I should do my best anyway. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s really a little person who hasn''t seen the world. Do you think you can get a chance when you go in? It''s ridiculous." Murong zhe sneered and said that his words were obviously aimed at Qin Xuan. After all, he came from the most powerful force of the Yuan state. His vision was not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he naturally didn''t look up to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and soon it was cold. A cold voice came out of his mouth: "some people will only rely on the majesty of the family. Once they leave the family, who do you think will care about you?"


    Lin Yuyang''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and then his face showed a very wonderful look. This person is a little interesting. He has good strength and talent. However, what people appreciate more is his courage to challenge Chihao and refute Murong zhe angrily, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Presumptuous!" Murongzhe''s face sank, turned to Qin Xuan and shouted angrily, "don''t think that if you can barely stick to more than 20 moves in Chihao''s hands, you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me. If I want to kill you, you are already a dead man!"


    "It''s ridiculous. You''re just a little high. In fact, you''re a waste. Who gave you the courage to be so shameless and rampant? If I reach the seven levels of Qi gathering, I''ll teach you how to be a man!" Qin Xuan was also angered at this time. The clay figurine was also angry. Murong zhe was simply challenging his bottom line.


    Murong zhe smiled grimly and became angry. He stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake and said coldly, "OK, wait for me. I''ll give face to brother Chi now. When I get inside, I''ll let you know the consequences of offending me!"


    Qin Xuan ignored him. His eyes closed slowly and sat down to practice directly, which made Murong Zhe''s face ugly.


    In front of so many people, he was humiliated and even ignored by a weak person who was lower than his own level. I''m afraid only he knew the anger, which made his eyes look at Qin Xuan more cloudy, with a little cold light and killing sense.


    Suddenly Duan Ruoxi''s delicate body was shocked, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes. He whispered to Qin Xuan, "the fire pool will open soon. Follow me after you go in. Don''t walk around at will."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    At a certain moment, the wind and cloud began to change, and the sky was covered with black fog. In the clouds, there was a thunder snake beating. The child''s arm was as strong as a burst of thunder, which shook people''s heart and soul. Each thunder seemed to hit people''s heartbeat at the same speed. If it was faster, it would be blown out by the thunder.


    "Finally coming!" Chihao licked his tongue, his eyes were extremely hot, and the long-awaited Tianyan fire pool was finally about to open.


    "Boom!"


    I could only hear a strong thunder like a bucket falling from the sky and splitting into the air. The thunder sounded as if it had broken through something. The void suddenly appeared a strong light, which was shot down and turned into a light curtain.


    If you want the great demon to be here, you will find that the light curtain is surprisingly similar to the light curtain when the demons gathered before, but it is not as huge as the light curtain before, and the space breath is not as strong. It can only be regarded as a reduced version, but Rao is so, which also shocked Qin Xuan and others and marveled at the magic of the hot pool.


    Just when people lamented the magic of the light curtain, they saw a shadow flash quickly and rush directly into the light curtain.


    "Murongzhe!" Qiu Ao''s face changed obviously. Unexpectedly, Murong zhe rushed into the light curtain first. Naturally, he didn''t want to fall behind. His body flashed and he also went in.


    "When shall we go in?" Qin Xuan turned his head and asked Duan Ruoxi.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes flickered and stared at the light curtain. He seemed to be thinking about something. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly took Qin Xuan''s hand and hurriedly said, "it''s now!"


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan released the five heavy breath of Yuan territory, held Duan Ruoxi''s hand tightly, looked indifferent, and stepped out continuously, as if walking in the clouds. Everyone''s eyes flashed, and two more figures rushed into the light curtain.


    "Brother Chi, I''ll go first!" Lin Yuyang laughed and turned into a blue streamer and shot into the light curtain.


    At this time, only Chihao is still outside to prevent those who fail to pass the test from taking the opportunity to enter. He has been standing there quietly, but no one dares to move. Soon, the light on the light curtain is dimmed, and the spatial fluctuation is much weaker. At this time, Chihao walked in slowly.


    At the moment he went in, the light curtain left outside suddenly shook and burst into thousands of stars. People had to sigh with regret when watching this scene. This time, the scorching pool had nothing to do with them.


    I don''t know somewhere in the space, suddenly a strong light flashed, and two figures gradually emerged from it. It was Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi.


    Qin Xuan only felt dizzy in his mind. Just now, he and Duan Ruoxi were wrapped by strong light, as if they had directly passed through many spaces. Their ears were buzzing and the wind roared. Unexpectedly, they had reached the other world as soon as they opened their eyes.


    "It seems that we really came in." Duan Ruoxi also opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. He was suddenly happy and said with a little excitement: "this time I came to tianyanhuo pool, my father told me a lot about the interior of tianyanhuo pool. According to what he said, we should be in the first area of the three major areas."


    "Three lines?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were puzzled.


    "According to the tips left by the ancestors of Tianyu Kingdom who entered Tianyan ancient pool in the past, the internal space should be roughly divided into three rows and two dead zones. The first row is in the outermost area, and the treasures are the least, but the safest."


    "With the deepening, the number of treasures will increase, but the danger will also increase significantly. The Tianyan fire pool we are going to is in the third row area." Duan Ruoxi patiently explained.


    "Boy, collect more miraculous medicine, which may be used in the future." The voice of burning old suddenly rang, making Qin Xuan look stunned.


    "I see." Qin Xuan responded with an idea, then threw an inquiring look at Duan Ruoxi and said, "let''s go around the first area to see if we can meet any treasures. If not, go to the second area."


    So they walked in the first row area. The area of the first row area was not large. Soon they came to the end. They also encountered some small problems on the way, but they were easily solved by Qin Xuan. The only thing that made Qin Xuan dissatisfied was that the harvest was not good. They were basically some first-order and second-order miraculous drugs, which were not common treasures.


    "I didn''t expect that the yangu pool was passed on to the outside world that day, but the treasures inside were not satisfactory. It was really disappointing." Qin Xuan couldn''t help complaining.


    Burning the old man didn''t think so, and said with a light smile: "Tianyu country is such a remote place that it can''t be any more remote. It''s good to have such a treasure land. Moreover, it''s still the most peripheral area. It''s normal to have few treasures. If you go inside, you may have treasures."


    "Burn the old man, what do you want so many miraculous medicines for? They are all first-class and second-class. They don''t work very well!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking. He suddenly looked stunned. He seemed to think of a possibility and asked tentatively, "should you be a pharmacist?"


    There are many occupations in Tianyu mainland, such as pharmacist who is famous for refining medicine, caster who refines magic weapons and sharp weapons, imperial master who controls spirit beasts, xiangtian master who can measure the destiny of heaven, and spirit array master who is proficient in mysterious array... Each occupation has an extraordinary position in the mainland, because the conditions of each occupation are extremely harsh, and it can even be said that it is one of ten thousand.


    One of 10000 people may be qualified to practice professional ability. Even if the Qin family is good in Tianyu country, it can only afford a very ordinary first-class pharmacist, and he is still supported by a high salary. Even if his role is almost small, because judging whether a family is strong depends on whether there are pharmacists in the family.


    "You''ll know later. Now you''d better collect miraculous medicine for me honestly!" Qin was so helpless that he could only continue to look for lingxuan''s mysterious medicine.


    Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi kept moving forward and suddenly stopped somewhere.


    "Huh?" A surprised look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, because there was another light curtain in front of them.


    This light curtain is slightly different from the one outside. The spatial fluctuation is not as strong as the one before. It looks light and thin. It seems to be an ordinary curtain, which can be lifted by walking gently.


    "The second row is ahead. It will be smaller and more dangerous. We may even meet other people." Duan Ruoxi said, and meimou looked at Qin Xuan, meaning to ask him to make a choice.


    "Then let''s go. I agreed to send you to the hot pool. How can I give up halfway!" Qin Xuan said with a smile. He didn''t care in his tone. Then he strode towards the light curtain, which warmed Duan Ruoxi''s heart and followed closely.

 Chapter 24

    Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi walked slowly in the second row area. After walking for about a long time, they suddenly found that there was a small forest with seven or eight trees dozens of meters high. Even if the number was small, there were still bursts of fruit fragrance in the air, refreshing people.


    "Go and have a look!" Qin Xuan looked at the trees and was immediately delighted. The fruit tree that could emit such a fragrance must be not simple.


    The two soon came to this small forest. Qin Xuan was surprised to find that the trunks of these fruit trees showed common purple, and even made him feel a destructive breath like lightning.


    There are almost one or two fruits on each fruit tree. The fruits are full, big and fragrant, which makes people move their fingers at a glance.


    "It seems that our luck has come! If you remember correctly, this should be the purple thunder divine tree mentioned by one of my ancestors. He introduced this kind of fruit tree in his last note. It was born by the God of heaven and earth thunder and fell on the land with rich thunder attributes that there was only one hundred million chance to grow into purple thunder species. It must be cultivated for thousands of years before purple thunder fruit trees can bloom and bear fruit. I''m afraid it will have to wait For hundreds of years. " Duan Ruoxi said slowly.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard the speech and said, "these fruit trees have one or two fruits. Doesn''t it mean that their life span has reached thousands of years?"


    "Yes, that''s why I say we''re lucky. After so many years, no one can harvest all its fruits. I don''t know why?" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes showed a look of doubt, but he didn''t think much. He stretched out his hand to pick a fruit beside her.


    Just as her hand was about to touch the fruit, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a dignified color, grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Ruoxi was frightened by Qin Xuan''s sudden move. His beautiful eyes twinkled a few times and asked.


    Qin Xuan walked slowly to the side of the fruit tree, stared at the attractive purple fruit on the purple lightning tree, and said, "this fruit seems strange. Let me try."


    Duan ruoxizhen nodded slightly and stepped back to make room for Qin Xuan.


    The right hand of Qin Zhenxuan gathered on the purple mask and turned to the right.


    When the palm of his hand touched the fruit, Qin Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly. The fruit in his hand seemed to be alive and trembled.


    Then it seemed that purple lightning came from it and covered its surface from the inside to the outside. The purple lightning collided with the Zhenyuan protective cover and made a popping sound. Even across the protective cover, Qin Xuan still felt the stabbing pain in the palm, like thousands of silver needles in the palm.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan gave a stuffy hum, and his palm trembled. He suddenly picked the purple fruit and separated from the fruit tree. It seemed to have lost the source of power. The purple thunder arc on the surface disappeared instantly and became the same as the ordinary fruit.


    "Are you all right? Do you need a rest?" Duan Ruoxi stepped forward and hurriedly said with concern. If Qin Xuan hadn''t done it, I''m afraid she would have been hurt by the purple thunder arc just now.


    "It''s no big deal, but the thunder arc is a little powerful and it''s impossible to prevent." Qin Xuan smiled carelessly and spread out his palm. He saw that the palm holding the purple fruit had turned purple red, slightly swollen and looked strong.


    Duan Ruoxi looked at the purple of Qin Xuan''s palm and suddenly changed his face. He was quite angry and said, "they have been poisoned. That''s what you said. It''s no big deal?"


    "Ah, poisoned?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. He really didn''t feel anything, but looking at the purple of the palm and some puffy palms, he really showed some signs of poisoning.


    "This poison has no effect at the beginning, but as long as you use Zhenyuan, it can spread to all parts and bones with Zhenyuan. At that time, your Zhenyuan operation will be greatly hindered, corrode flesh and blood, and finally turn into a pool of blood and water!" Duan Ruoxi''s pretty face was full of heavy, deep voice.


    Duan Ruoxi held Qin Xuan''s palm tightly with a small white jade like hand for fear that Qin Xuan would leave.


    Seven leaf flowers emerged behind her, and a breath of purification floated out. At this time, her arms were silver white, and a white energy transferred from her palm to Qin Xuan''s slender palm. The purple also faded, and the palm gradually recovered.


    "Hey, hey, this woman has a lot of feelings for you. She can give it to you with her body. You know, the most taboo of martial artists who purify the yuan soul is to contact with the opposite sex. If they are not careful, the heart of purification will be broken. At that time, everything will turn into nothingness!" The burning old man sighed, and there was something funny in his tone.


    Qin Xuan looked frozen and hurriedly asked, "what is the heart of purification?"


    "Heart of purification... You''ll know later. It''s not convenient to tell you now, but remember not to have feelings for this woman, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!" The burning old man''s tone became dignified and warned.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. His eyes were full of loss and confusion, and he had some colic in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Duan Ruoxi''s face suddenly changed when he saw Qin Xuan. Something was wrong. It seemed that something had happened.


    Qin Xuan was pulled back by Duan Ruoxi''s words. His face was a little unnatural and sighed: "it''s all right, just suddenly thought of an unhappy thing."


    "Let''s continue and try to get rid of all the purple fruits here as soon as possible." Qin Xuan continued and walked towards the purple thunder tree again.


    As before, Qin Xuan gathered a Zhenyuan protective cover to protect his palm and picked the fruit from the purple Thunder God tree. Then Duan Ruoxi purified all the toxicity with the power of purification. Their cooperation was very tacit. They kept picking the fruit and soon came to the last fruit.


    Qin Xuan picked the last fruit, with a smile on his face and a deep breath. At last, the harvest was finished. His feet just lifted up, but there was no imagined fall, as if they were frozen there.


    Suddenly, a powerful burst of gas suddenly appeared in front of him and shot directly into his eyes, fierce and sharp, with a strong killing intention.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t use the real yuan. He held the fruit in his right hand and printed in his left hand. A burst of thunder sounded. Several eight wasteland fingerprints were superimposed and put out forward. Only a sound of explosion was heard, and the broken breath was annihilated in the void.


    "Get out!" A cold voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He slowly turned his head and looked to the right.


    There, a figure stood quietly, with a bright smile on his face, looking at Qin Xuan. There was a funny look in their eyes.


    "It was him." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes obviously flashed a trace of disgust. This person was Murong zhe who had a dispute with Qin Xuan before.


    Murong zhe put his hands on his chest, looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said with a light smile: "you have some skills. You have finished picking more than a dozen purple yuan fruits so quickly, but it also saves me a lot of things. I don''t ask for too much. Hand over two-thirds and I''ll let you leave safely."


    "Two thirds? Your face is really thick enough. We picked all the purple Yuanguo. Does it have anything to do with you?" Qin Xuan said coldly, in a tough tone. Now he is in a very bad mood. Murong Zhe is undoubtedly irritating him.


    Duan Ruoxi smelled the speech, and a touch of cold appeared on his pretty face at this time. The surrounding temperature seemed to be a little lower.


    She went to Qin Xuan''s side and said faintly to Murong zhe: "originally, she thought that the people who came out of the Murong aristocratic family in the Dayuan state should have some identity, but now it seems that some people are despicable and shameless, and they have lost the face of the Murong aristocratic family!"


    While talking, Duan Ruoxi inadvertently held Qin Xuan''s hand and took ziyuanguo. Then a milky energy poured into his palm. She wanted to heal Qin Xuan when Murong zhe didn''t pay attention.


    "Don''t waste your time. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?" Murong zhe was too lazy to cover up. He disappeared in place like a ghost, leaving only a row of faint shadows.


    "Go!" Qin Xuan noticed that it was wrong and immediately pushed Duan Ruoxi away. At the same time, his hands were printed at the same time. The shadow of eight wasteland fist blew out, and a row of fist shadows rushed forward like a mountain and a sea, making a violent explosion.


    At the next moment, Murong zhe appeared in front of Qin Xuan, and a strange smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. The iron fist with the power of the giant elephant raged out, and the shadow of the fist in the sky was gradually defeated, and Qin Xuan''s body was forced to step back.


    Only heard a strong impact, a white figure flew out upside down and rubbed on the ground for tens of meters before Kaman stopped.


    "Qin Xuan!" Duan Ruoxi lost her voice and quickly swept towards Qin Xuan. Her face was pale. She had never been so rude as now. Her heart was full of fear and panic, worried about what would happen to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face was gray purple at this time, and his mouth kept spitting purple blood. At this time, he felt the terrible part of the purple poison, which corroded his flesh and blood. Zhenyuan''s power could not be mobilized at all, and even could not bear the blow of Murong Zhe.


    "How can you persist?" The voice of burning old man''s concern came from his mind. Although he said he would never do it before his life was in danger, he still couldn''t help asking. After all, he couldn''t be so cold-blooded.


    "It''s all right. I can insist." Qin xuanqiang responded calmly, but the next moment he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale again.


    Duan Ruoxi came to Qin Xuan''s side and helped him up. Whether he wanted it or not, the purified yuan soul emerged again behind him. A sacred and majestic breath enveloped him with unparalleled purification energy, which made his face a little better.

 Chapter 25

    Murong zhe looked at them indifferently. His arrogance was still the same. He stepped to Qin Xuan''s side and looked down at them from a commanding position.


    "Since you refuse to compromise, there are only two choices in front of you: hand over all the purple yuan fruits and I''ll spare you from dying. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." Murong zhe looked at Qin Xuan with a grim smile, as if giving him the last choice.


    "Don''t give me a chance, or I will kill you!" Qin Xuan stared at Murong zhe with cold eyes, revealing a cold killing opportunity.


    "Don''t go too far. This is in Tianyu country!" Duan Ruoxi also shouted angrily. Murong zhe was so rampant that he didn''t pay attention to his princess at all.


    "Only the weak without strength will think this is excessive. As for revenge, do you still have a chance?" Murong zhe sneered, and then another slap came out. Qin Xuan''s body was blown out again, leaving Duan Ruoxi looking at the scene.


    Qin Xuan''s body fell heavily to the ground. He only felt that the skeleton of his whole body was broken, and his internal organs were shaken and displaced. The operation of Zhenyuan in his body was as heavy as lead, so he couldn''t run at all.


    At this time, he was as weak as a layer of thin paper, which was broken at the touch of one touch. Anyone at will could easily crush him.


    "Qin Xuan!" Duan Ruoxi trembled and said that tears filled her eyes. She kept shaking her head, but there was nothing she could do. Murongzhe held her tightly and couldn''t get out of his control. This pain seemed to be a nightmare, which was suffocating.


    "She deserves to be the first beautiful woman in Tianyu kingdom. Indeed, she is the most beautiful woman in China. Such beauty is unparalleled in Dayuan kingdom. Why don''t you follow me in the future, so that the relationship between Dayuan Kingdom and Tianyu kingdom will be closer and at least won''t be attacked by us again."


    Murongzhe looked at Duan Ruoxi with an obscene smile. At this time, he was like a greedy fierce wolf. He had no previous demeanor, but showed a lot of bad deeds and was despised.


    "Bastard!" Duan Ruoxi''s face became extremely cold, his jade hand clenched, and Zhenyuan burst out. Bursts of purification power attacked mu rongzhe''s body, trying to get rid of his bondage.


    However, Murong Zhe''s strength is far better than her. Inspired by Vientiane real skill, the terrible force directly suppresses the space and crushes everything. The giant hand clasps Duan Ruoxi again and spits out a cold voice: "don''t give face no face. I''ve seen a lot of things like you, and finally give you another chance!"


    "Tut Tut, how beautiful!" Murong Zhe''s strong hand picked up Duan Ruoxi''s exquisite chin and looked at the beautiful and soul rippling face. The smile on the corners of his mouth was more intense.


    Seeing Duan Ruoxi''s delicate figure humiliated by Murong Zhe, Qin Xuan was so angry that he wanted to kill him immediately. However, he could not protect himself, let alone save Duan Ruoxi. Suddenly, a strong sense of loss and guilt filled out from the bottom of his heart and impacted his soul.


    "What''s the use of me? I can''t even protect a woman. What''s the use of even the fifth level yuan soul!" Qin Xuan roared wildly in his heart. His fingertips were deeply embedded in flesh and blood, but he didn''t feel the slightest pain, but only felt strong shame.


    He was incompetent and could not protect the princess, breaking his original promise.


    "Since you don''t object, I''ll acquiesce to your consent and do it here. I believe that the boy will have a very interesting taste when he sees his beloved woman occupied by me!" Murong zhe smiled and hugged Duan Ruoxi with a big hand.


    "Let her go!"


    A loud cry suddenly rang out, which made Murong Zhe''s face freeze, and the action on his hand stopped at the moment, looking at the speaker.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard the voice, and then his face showed a happy color. He looked at the speaker with a trace of gratitude, but found that it was Lin Yuyang, the fourth Prince of the country of chasing the wind.


    "Brother Murong is at least the leader of the younger generation of Murong aristocratic family. Why did he do this? It''s really beneath his dignity." Lin Yuyang walked along and said faintly.


    Murong Zhe''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what Lin Yuyang meant. He came to the secret place to practice for his own life. The winner is king and the loser is Kou. Do you still care about each other''s identity?


    "Why, what''s brother Lin''s opinion?" Murong zhe asked tentatively. Lin Yuyang was very powerful, and he was naturally afraid of him.


    But Lin Yuyang waved his hand and said, "I can''t talk about your high opinion, but you''d better let Miss Duan go. It''s really unfair to her."


    "Let her go?" Murongzhe looked cold, turned to Duan Ruoxi, his eyes flickered a few times, then turned to Lin Yuyang and said with a smile: "brother Lin is joking with me. How can I easily stop such a woman? This matter has nothing to do with brother Lin. I''d like to give up half of the ziyuanguo, and please let brother Lin go."


    "Hehe." Lin Yuyang chuckled, stared at Murong Zhe and murmured, "it seems that you don''t put my words in your heart and have to ask me to do it?"


    The voice fell, and murongzhe''s body suddenly shook. He immediately felt that a strong storm force was gathering all over his body, and a chill invaded from his limbs and bones, which made people shudder.


    The palm of Lin Yuyang''s hand was lifted slightly. Suddenly, the power of the storm was strengthened. Taking him as the center, the wind flew and cut out the blade of the storm from time to time. The heaven and earth seemed to change color, and the aura of the whole space was disordered.


    Murongzhe only felt as if he was in the storm world, looking frightened. Sharp blades passed in front of him, but did not cut him. Even so, he also felt a strong sense of crisis, which was enough to threaten his life.


    "I promise you!" There was a sudden sound in the storm, some hurried, even some frightened.


    Between powerful enemies and beauties, Murong zhe can naturally make a correct judgment.


    Hearing this, Duan Ruoxi was relieved. Her originally tight body suddenly softened, and the real yuan condensed in her body slowly dispersed. If Murong zhe really dared to do that, she would rather die than let him succeed.


    Lin Yuyang raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and moved his mind. The terrible storm all over the sky was immediately eliminated in the void, and everything around him had not changed at all, as if the storm had never come.


    However, murongzhe, who has experienced it personally, can hardly forget that his fear of Lin Yuyang has increased, and at the same time, he also has a strong resentment against him. If he hadn''t been nosy, I''m afraid Duan Ruoxi would have been his woman.


    However, Lin Yuyang didn''t care what Murong zhe thought. He glanced at him casually and said faintly: "brother Murong has other things here, but can I need Lin''s help?"


    Murong zhe looked more ugly when he heard the speech. He took a deep look at Duan Ruoxi and then left. It was obvious that he was very angry at this time. After all, he almost succeeded, but he didn''t expect Lin Yuyang to intervene suddenly and disturb everything.


    "Thank you for your help!" Duan Ruoxi thanked Lin Yuyang, then rushed to Qin Xuan and found that Qin Xuan was dying.


    Without saying a word, Duan Ruoxi gently held Qin Xuan''s palm, and the seven leaf flowers behind him bloomed, emitting a strange light, as ethereal as mist, but more dazzling and sacred than before. The light enveloped Qin Xuan''s whole body, and the pure purification force like tide began to pour into Qin Xuan''s body.


    Lin Yuyang looked at Duan Ruoxi''s nervous look and the subtle feelings hidden in the depths of his eyes. He couldn''t help but look at her deeply, and then stood quietly aside to guard them.


    Qin Xuan was already in a very dangerous situation. Fortunately, Duan Ruoxi arrived in time to transmit purified Zhenyuan to him, which made the purple poison in his body gradually removed, the corroded flesh and blood grew again, and the flow speed of Zhenyuan gradually recovered.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes and found that there was still that familiar face in front of him. He was suddenly relieved. Then he saw Lin Yuyang standing aside. Then he guessed what was going on and immediately threw a look of gratitude to him.


    After that, Qin Xuan closed his eyes again, and his consciousness came into his mind. With a tone of doubt, he asked, "burn the old man. If Lin Yuyang didn''t do it just now, would you let her go?"


    But then there was silence, like death, without any response.


    "Since you are so indifferent, I don''t need your help anymore. If you are in danger in the future, you don''t have to do it!" Qin Xuan seemed to understand the meaning behind tranquility, and his tone became colder.


    Qin Xuan''s words were very firm. There was no doubt in his tone, even some unreasonable.


    Just because he was very disappointed, why did he always respect the burning old man, but this time he was so indifferent and ignored the lives of others.


    "The reason why I didn''t do it is because I had already felt the man''s breath and knew that he would do it. Besides, my strength is limited and there is little left now. I just want to be able to do it when you are in the most critical situation. Isn''t that right?" Burning old finally responded, but there was a trace of fatigue in his tone.


    "Your life is doomed to be rough, and there will be more hardships in the future. I can''t be with you forever, so I want to help you grow up quickly. Only in this way can you protect the people you care about as much as possible."


    The words of burning old man beat Qin Xuan''s heart like an evening drum and morning bell, making his originally impetuous and angry heart suddenly calm down and listen quietly.


    "The reason why I don''t respond is to let you understand this truth. Many things are not what we think. People are destined to have many regrets in their life. All we can do is try our best to avoid regrets. Sometimes, strength can''t solve all problems."


    With these words, the voice of burning the old man disappeared again, leaving only Qin Xuan''s consciousness suspended in his mind.

 Chapter 26

    As time goes by, three days have passed unconsciously. The Tianyan fire pool will be open for seven days. After seven days, everyone will be sent out, and the Tianyan fire pool will enter the closed state again, which will not be opened until hundreds of years.


    Since Qin Xuan was poisoned by purple, Duan Ruoxi has been in the second row area to take care of him. During this period, Lin Yuyang also said goodbye to Duan Ruoxi and marched towards the third row area.


    Qin Xuan has been in a coma for three days, but his mind is thinking about the words that burning old said to him. Those words have touched him a lot, just like the truth of life. He knows a lot and his mind becomes more mature.


    He knew that he was wrong about burning old, and he felt very guilty and remorse in his heart. He always regarded burning old as his greatest reliance. He always thought that he could save the day with him, but ignored the importance of his own strength. Only with strong strength can he hold the initiative in his hand, rather than rely on the strength of others to succeed.


    Perhaps care is chaos. Qin Xuan was originally firm enough. However, when it comes to Duan Ruoxi''s safety, he loses his due reason, frantically wants revenge, and even gets angry at burning the old, which he didn''t find.


    Now he understands that he is wrong and shouldn''t be wrong.


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in his eyes, which was extremely dazzling. He looked up at the sky, and his handsome face glowed again.


    This time, he gained a lot from his perception. Even his temperament has changed. It is more extraordinary and outstanding. It gives people a sharp feeling, which can not be ignored.


    "Juyuanjing sixth floor!" Qin Xuan clenched his fists, felt the state at this time, and raised a bright smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Before that, he had reached the edge of breakthrough. Zhenyuan had already been saturated. To his surprise, the corrosion of purple poison and murongzhe''s attack not only did not destroy him, but helped him make a breakthrough in the flesh. Many flesh and blood grew again. The breakthrough state was naturally from water to canal.


    Now he only feels that the real yuan in his body is so surging, and his arms seem to have infinite power. Every breakthrough brings him great improvement. He can beat Qin fan with five levels of juyuanjing last time. Now it is six levels. I don''t know what level of strength he has reached.


    Qin Xuan stood up and looked ahead. His look suddenly solidified there. A blue figure in the distance was walking slowly towards this side.


    When the blue shadow saw Qin Xuan, his steps stopped and looked at him blankly, with a surprise in his beautiful eyes.


    "You''re awake." Duan Ruoxi whispered.


    During this period of time, she has transmitted too many real yuan for Qin Xuan. At the moment, she is extremely weak, but even so, she always insists on taking care of Qin Xuan and dare not relax at all.


    Qin Xuan looked at the haggard face and couldn''t help feeling some heartache. He flashed to Duan Ruoxi''s side.


    "Ruoxi, I''m sorry." Qin Xuan stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Duan Ruoxi''s cheek. There was some remorse in his tone. If it weren''t for him, Duan Ruoxi wouldn''t have suffered so much pain.


    "No." Duan Ruoxi''s index finger gently touched Qin Xuan''s lips, shook his head and said, "don''t tell me you''re sorry. If I didn''t let you come to Tianyan fire pool, you wouldn''t be so seriously injured."


    Qin Xuan could not help but feel warm in his heart. The ape arm relaxed and hugged her in his arms. He leaned over her ear and whispered, "Ruoxi, I promise you I will do it. Now all you have to do is sleep well."


    "Really?" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan in surprise, but found that Qin Xuan was looking at her with a smile. The smile was full of self-confidence, so that people could put down all their burdens, give up all their troubles and calm people''s mind.


    "Go to sleep and everything will be all right when you wake up, trust me." Qin Xuan''s voice was weak. Mosquitoes and flies were gently introduced into Duan Ruoxi''s ears, which made her extremely tired and delicate body finally soft down and lay soft in Qin Xuan''s arms.


    Qin Xuan looked at the person in her arms. She had the most beautiful face, slender eyelashes, flawless and beautiful nose. Everything about her seemed to be carved by God himself. It was incomparable. At this time, she was like a sleeping beauty, so quiet and serene.


    "Ruoxi, I won''t let you down." Qin Xuan looked at the man in his arms and whispered, like a promise. Although he didn''t have so many ambitions, he still made people feel how determined he was.


    "Burn the old, I understand that self-help is the real king, but I will never give up Ruoxi. I will clear all the troubles across us through my own efforts." Qin Xuan spoke to the burning old preacher with a strong and firm faith in his tone.


    Qin Xuan carefully carried Duan Ruoxi behind him for fear of waking her up. His eyes stared at the void as if he saw the distance. Suddenly, an extreme sharp color flashed in his eyes, which showed a chilly chill, which seemed to reduce the temperature around.


    "Murong Zhe, it''s time to calculate the account between us." The cold and piercing sound sounded slowly, but Qin Xuan''s figure had disappeared.


    The three main areas and two restricted areas of tianyanhuochi are summarized through the exploration of countless immortals. They do not have absolute accuracy, but they are better than the headless flies. Lin Yuyang, Chi Hao, Murong Zhe and Qiu Ao are all disciples of great forces. Everyone is no weaker than Duan Ruoxi. Naturally, they all know these secrets.


    There are countless treasures in the three major areas, and there are many opportunities. There are not only the treasures of the Tianyan fire pool, but also many treasures left by the strong human beings who later explored here. Therefore, when future generations explore the Tianyan fire pool again, the first thing is to enter the three major areas at the fastest speed and find the treasures left by their ancestors as much as possible.


    The two dead zones are the tombs of the God of death, which are surrounded by death and dense fog. There are many extremely evil beings. They live by sucking human blood essence and are extremely dangerous.


    Many human martial arts practitioners who are conceited to be powerful enough have broken into them, but no one has seen them come out.


    Therefore, the two dead zones and the depths of brokenhead mountain are listed as the two most dangerous desperate situations of Tianyu country, and both of them are in brokenhead mountain, which also makes the reputation of brokenhead mountain known by more and more people and become a veritable forbidden area.


    However, at this time, a slender figure stood in front of the two dead zones. He stood with his hands behind his back, his pupils were deep and dark, his eyes stared at the thick fog in the dead zone ahead, and his face was quite dignified.


    The thick fog floats in the dead zone and is extremely strong. Even the roads are covered. It is as airtight as a large array. The green gas like a ball is constantly floating in it, emitting a pungent smell, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    "Burn old man, are you sure there''s something you need here? The poison gas here is terrible!" There was no one else around the figure. I didn''t know who he was talking to. There was a hint of supplication in his tone.


    "Hum, you want to hold the beauty back and don''t want to take risks. There''s nothing so good waiting for you! I''ll just say, there''s something in it that can help you improve your cultivation. Whether or not, let''s leave!" A voice with some impatience suddenly sounded in the void, which means that iron is not steel.


    "But it''s important to improve my strength, but the poison gas is too heavy. I''m afraid I''ll finish it before I find the treasure." The slender figure spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, this poisonous gas looks powerful, but it''s just as common. Don''t forget the existence of the star Vientiane map in your body. I said this map is the most mysterious map in the world. It''s as simple as cutting vegetables to deal with this poisonous gas!" The old voice is quite complacent.


    "Really? Since you say so, I''ll go in!" Then the frown of the figure stretched out, stepped forward, and quietly entered the existence known as desperate situation in the legend.


    That figure was Qin Xuan. He placed Duan Ruoxi in an excellent hidden place and gave her a pill to replenish Zhenyuan. She would sleep for two days. During this period, Qin Xuan came to this dead area. Burning old man said that there was a treasure here that could help him improve his cultivation.


    Qin Xuan wandered in the dead zone. The fog blocked his sight heavily. He could only walk by feeling. The green poison gas wrapped around him like tarsal maggots and entered his body from his mouth and nose. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Damn poison gas, why is it so difficult." Qin Xuansheng summoned the soul of the sword yuan. His fingers were full of sharp sword gas. He tried to expel the poison gas with the sword gas, but found that although the sword gas could disperse the poison gas, it would soon gather together again, and the effect was not great.


    "It''s useless. This poisonous gas is rootless gas. It''s like rootless water. It can''t be eliminated in the outside world. Introduce them into the star Vientiane map. I''ll teach you a set of Yuan skills to deal with these poisonous gases." The words of Qin''s helplessness sounded in his mind at the right time.


    Qin Xuan immediately felt happy. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes slowly. Unexpectedly, he directly entered the state of cultivation.


    As Qin Xuan settled down, poison gas poured in from all directions. He was shrouded in poison gas. It seemed that he had become a Chinese meal of poison gas, which made Qin Xuan very uncomfortable, as if he had been bitten by thousands of ants.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan gave a stuffy hum. The soul of the holy sword yuan was shining brightly, releasing a strong and domineering breath. Countless sword Qi raged around him, leaving the poison gas three feet away.


    Then he deliberately released a way to let a small part of the poison gas close to his body. As soon as it entered his body, that part of the poison gas jumped up and down like a prisoner imprisoned for a long time, and didn''t move according to a specific route at all, which made Qin Xuan''s face quite ugly.


    "In my territory, I can''t cure you if I don''t believe it!" Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the real yuan roared out of the flesh and blood. When the poison gas met this kind of Zhiyang real yuan, it naturally wanted to run away, so the originally unscrupulous poison gas was forcibly driven together.


    Then, under Qin Xuan''s meticulous control, the poisonous gases moved orderly and slowly towards the star Vientiane map at Dantian.

 Chapter 27

    Driven by Zhenyuan, the small part of the poison gas was forced to go in the direction set by Qin Xuan.


    This is why he only selects a small part of the poison gas. If more poison gas is allowed in, it is difficult for Zhenyuan to fully control it, and some poison gas will be out of control, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Soon, the small group of poisonous gas came to the Dantian, where the star Vientiane map was running slowly, like a peerless array, covering heaven and earth, with infinite mystery.


    The 108 stars on the star Vientiane chart are quietly suspended there, controlling the 108 nodes of Qin Xuan''s meridians. Six of them have been lit up and are closely related to each other, as if echoing each other from a distance.


    Those poisonous gases seemed to have their own consciousness. At the moment when they felt the inadvertent smell of the star Vientiane map, they seemed to see the natural enemies. They immediately didn''t dare to move forward for half a minute and ran back frantically, even if there was a real yuan blocking behind them.


    "Want to run now? It''s too late!" Qin Xuan sneered, his heart moved and communicated with the star Vientiane map.


    I saw a violent and violent suction force suddenly swept out on the star Vientiane map, as if it turned into a huge hand to suck the poisonous gas trying to escape, and then constantly pull it back.


    The star Vientiane map was originally a large array of heaven and earth. It is mysterious. Shao Lao said that no one can explore this array completely. Even he himself just figured out some of its functions. It can be seen that this map is extraordinary. It is natural to deal with this small part of poisonous gas now.


    Obviously, under the terrible suction of the white giant hand, all the poison gas was forcibly pulled into the star Vientiane map.


    It seems that he knows that his fate is doomed. Those poisonous gases are no longer struggling. They stay there quietly like lambs. Qin Xuan, who is watching the play, is afraid to act rashly, which makes Qin Xuan laugh.


    The intelligence of these poisonous gases is really not generally high. No wonder shaolao calls them rootless poisonous gases. They don''t die or die. I don''t know how many years they have lived on this land. Unexpectedly, they are planted in Qin Xuan''s hands today.


    Suddenly, a burst of strong light burst out from the central yuan Dan on the star Vientiane map. The light flowed on the star Vientiane map and flowed through the stars. The light shining on the six stars was more powerful, just like the brightest star in the sky.


    "Chirp!" Seeing countless strong lights, he weaves a golden cage, falls down and wraps the poison gas in it.


    Then the cage was constantly compressed, and the poisonous gas was compressed into drops of dark green liquid, dripping on the star Vientiane map.


    With each drop of liquid falling, the star Vientiane chart rotates once, like a wheel, as if it is shaping something.


    Then the liquid gradually turned into a strong real yuan, even stronger than the real yuan before Qin Xuan!


    Qin Xuan stared at the wisp of real yuan, which was so thin that it could be dispersed by blowing air. He was extremely surprised. It was too incredible.


    Do you think it will do harm to the stars? But if you don''t want to do harm to the stars, you don''t want to do harm to yourself?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan was overjoyed. Just when he was overjoyed, the voice of burning old people and pouring cold water came from his mind.


    "If you think too much, you can only deal with a small part of the poison gas with your current strength. Once the poison gas becomes stronger, even if the star Vientiane map is mysterious enough, you can''t convert it into real yuan."


    "Well... I just think about it." Qin Xuan looked embarrassed. He just thought that he had been found by the burning old man. It was really everywhere.


    However, a surprising thing happened. After mixing this strand of Zhenyuan with the original Zhenyuan, he found that all Zhenyuan in his body seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t tell what had changed. He shook his head, and he continued to inhale the poison gas into his body, and then transformed it into Zhenyuan.


    Again and again, over and over again.


    If Duan Ruoxi were here, you would find that Qin Xuan is very different from usual at the moment. His pupils are shining with light blue light, and the lines on his face are constantly slightly distorted and changed, becoming more handsome and full of an unspeakable feeling.


    As Qin Xuan''s operation became more and more skilled, the time required for this process was also shortened. In less than three hours, he absorbed the poison gas around him.


    Everything became clear. At this time, the toxic gas floating in the originally heavy and repressed space was insignificant. You can see everything around you only through the naked eye.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan gave a light sigh. He found that his eyesight was much stronger than usual. At random, he could see the scenery hundreds of meters away, and even feel the slightest wind and grass movement, which was unimaginable before.


    More than that, the sensitivity of the outside world has improved in all aspects. However, his realm has not changed. It is still the six levels of Juyuan realm, which makes him very confused.


    "Burn the old, why has my perception of the outside world increased a lot?" Qin Xuan, with a trace of doubt, preached.


    After pondering for a moment, Shao Lao slowly said, "what''s so strange? As I said before, rootless things are made by heaven and earth. They are the products of heaven and earth. They have their own attributes of heaven and earth. It''s not surprising that you have absorbed so many powerful rootless poison gases, and your constitution has changed a little."


    "Nature of heaven and earth, what does that mean?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    This time, the burning old man remained silent for a longer time. After a few breath, he slowly said, "there are many attribute forces between heaven and earth, which can be roughly divided into seven basic attributes, special attributes and extreme attributes."


    "The basic attributes are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. Because these seven attributes are the most common, they are called Qida basic attributes and are also called original attributes."


    "Special attributes, as the name suggests, are relatively special attributes. You should know that there are many people with extraordinary abilities in the world. Most of the power they practice is very special attributes. For example, you have seen the girl''s purification attribute to purify evil; there is also the great power attribute, which has infinite natural power; the sealing attribute, which seals everything..."


    "As for the ultimate attribute, it''s very rare. It''s not because these seven attributes are difficult to see, but because they are often seen and can''t understand their true meaning. This is the most headache for many martial arts practitioners who want to practice the ultimate attribute." The burning old man explained all three attributes to Qin Xuan in one breath.


    However, Qin Xuan still doesn''t understand, and the first two are easy to understand. After all, the seven attributes are the most common, so it''s not too much to call them basic attributes, while Duan Ruoxi''s purification attribute is somewhat special, so it is classified as special attributes.


    But the most difficult thing to understand is the extreme attribute. Since it is called the extreme, it should reach the peak naturally. It should be the most rare. How can it be the most common? Qin Xuan was puzzled.


    It seemed that he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. Burning old man suddenly asked, "what kind of light attribute do you think?"


    "Light attribute?" Qin Xuan thought calmly. Burning old man has said that there are only seven basic attributes, so nature can''t be basic attributes, only special attributes and extreme attributes.


    "Light, we can see the sun rising in the East and setting in the west every day, bringing light to the world. If there is no light, the whole world will be dark. In this regard, the power of light is extremely powerful. Should it be the ultimate attribute?" Qin Xuan analyzed.


    After saying this, Qin Xuan looked frozen. He seemed to understand something, as if he wanted to grasp something important. Even he had a feeling that if he didn''t grasp it at the moment, he might not have a chance in the future.


    His eyes closed slowly, and his consciousness continued to think in the direction just now.


    The opposite of light is darkness, which are interdependent and restrict each other. They are the two most common things in the world. Even the most ordinary mortals can feel them. However, few people think of what the essence of light is and whether they can create it


    Because for them, light is so ordinary that they don''t even want to think about what it is, as if everything should be like this.


    By this analogy, I''m afraid other very ordinary things are the same in people''s eyes. They are so ordinary that they can''t be ordinary anymore, and they may even be ignored directly.


    "I seem to understand something." Qin Xuan opened his eyes quietly, with a look of joy in his eyes.


    "Well, now try to see if you can sense the existence of the treasure in the poison forest." Burn the old preacher.


    Qin Xuan looked into the depths of the poison forest, forgot all his troubles and gave up all his thoughts, as if he was the only one in this space, and the rest were empty. He was the master of this space.


    Now Qin Xuan has entered that ethereal state again, forgetting everything and being alone.


    His pupils twinkled with a faint blue light, which seemed strange. In this state, his facial features almost reached a terrible degree of sensitivity to the outside world, and all hidden things showed their true shape under his sight.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up, his eyes stopped at a certain place, and a bright smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "I finally found you."


    It''s the edge of the poison forest. It''s not even the middle area. There are a few ordinary miraculous herbs sparsely inserted. No matter how you look at it, you can''t see the slightest difference, because it''s too common.


    Qin Xuan walked forward casually with a faint smile on his face, as if walking around in a leisurely way. It didn''t seem like looking for treasures at all. However, when he came there and was less than three feet away, the smile on his face became stronger.


    "Unfortunately, I tell you, you''re finished!"


    A pondering voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, which seemed very abrupt. The whole space seemed to calm down at the moment.

 Chapter 28

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the whole space seemed to be quiet. Even the slight wind stopped at this time. In addition, there was no difference.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked as like as two peas, and nothing changed, just as before, without changing position.


    However, he believed in his own judgment. He walked forward step by step and slowly approached those miraculous herbs, as if with a sense of oppression, his skirt was windless and full of momentum.


    Finally, when Qin Xuan was only three steps away from several miraculous drugs, one of the miraculous drugs suddenly fled to the right and turned into a streamer, which was very fast.


    However, Qin Xuan just swept the elixir and ignored it. The smile at the corners of his mouth remained the same, and the speed at his feet accelerated. His right hand suddenly leaned out at a lightning speed and grabbed an insignificant flower under several elixirs.


    The little flower was lilac all over and looked very ordinary. It looked like an ordinary elixir that had only grown for decades. However, when Qin Xuan''s hand touched the flower, it finally didn''t calm down and began to vibrate wildly, trying to get out of Qin Xuan''s palm.


    "I finally caught you. Do you still want to escape?" Qin Xuan chuckled, and the power in his hand increased a bit, holding the elixir in his palm.


    The flower seems to be extremely intelligent and has a high prestige here. Otherwise, the elixir will not attract Qin Xuan''s attention and give the flower a chance.


    "Burn the old, what should I do now?" Qin Xuan preached that although he caught the treasure, he didn''t know how to deal with it. This kind of thing can only ask the knowledgeable burn old man.


    "Don''t worry, let me think." The burning old man responded and then said, "this flower is called Youming Luohua. It has a very high intelligence, and it can adjust its shape at will. It is extremely toxic. This space can maintain such a strong toxic gas for a long time. It has a great relationship with it. It can be refined into either poison pill or spirit pill."


    "You mean... To refine the netherworld Luohua into a pill?" Qin Xuan asked in surprise. He had never seen burning old pills.


    "Well, the best way to keep the medicine of Youming Luohua is to refine it into a pill. If you eat it raw, it''s not an ordinary body. I''m afraid it will turn into a pool of blood on the spot." The burning old man said slowly. Obviously, he has a deep understanding of the netherworld Luohua.


    Qin Xuan was very happy at first, but he was depressed at the thought of refining pills and preparing pills and tripods.


    Burning old man seemed to see the trouble in Qin Xuan''s heart and said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. When you prepare the Dan tripod, I can refine it immediately."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s mood finally improved a little. It felt like he had got a top treasure, but he found that he couldn''t be moved at all. It was really depressing.


    Qin Xuan suddenly had a flash of light and said excitedly, "I still have one day. There is a dead zone over there. I think there is also a treasure. Let''s go and take it now!"


    However, burning old man shook his head and said, "no, it''s not easy to build this heaven and earth. Now the absence of a Youming Luohua means that there is no dead zone from now on, which has touched the balance. If you take another one, this secret place will not last long. Let''s leave it to future generations."


    Qin Xuan immediately understood the idea of burning the old and agreed with it. Tianyan fire pool is one of the only two treasure places in Tianyu country. If it is destroyed, the gap with other countries will become larger and larger in the future, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "Then I''ll go back now and take Ruoxi to the third row area. I want to come to the fire pool. It''s almost time to open."


    After determining what to do next, Qin Xuan ran quickly, his body like the wind, leaving only rows of curved shadows.


    However, earth shaking changes have taken place in a large dead zone that was originally frightening. The dense poison gas has dissipated and there is no longer any threat, which is enough to shock everyone. However, they will never think that all this was caused by one person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the third row area, the deepest part of the Tianyan fire pool, most of the people who enter the fire pool gather here.


    In front of them, there is a mountain peak hundreds of feet tall, standing between heaven and earth. The mountain is steep and straight into the sky, just like a huge sword inserted there. It shows a strong and sharp meaning, which makes people unable to look directly.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at this steep and extreme peak, which is the highest peak of duanhun mountain, and the scorching pool is hidden in this peak.


    Chi Hao''s blood robe is still so conspicuous, but there are many broken marks on it, like it was torn by wild animals, and his look is also a little tired. Obviously, he has experienced many fierce battles these days.


    In addition to him, Qiu AO and Murong zhe were also scarred and looked very sad. As for other ordinary talents, they were even more embarrassed and covered with wounds, which was terrible.


    Even Lin Yuyang, the most powerful of all people, has some traces on his body, but he is much better than others. After all, he is good at the power of wind, and the speed is unimaginable. He can easily get rid of monsters in Kaiyuan territory.


    A few days ago, most of them came to the fiery pool and stood in front of the people of Tianyu country. Their posture was so arrogant that they could not be trusted.


    They thought that with their extraordinary strength, as long as they didn''t touch the two dead zones, they would be enough to run rampant in this secret territory and lift heavy weights like light.


    However, this is not the case. The risk factor of the hot pool is beyond their imagination.


    At first, all the people in the first and second row areas were relatively smooth. However, after arriving at the third row area, they met many powerful monsters one after another. The strength of most of the monsters they met was comparable to the peak of Juyuan territory, and even seven or eight monsters were comparable to Kaiyuan territory, making these people scarred.


    Monsters are born to devour war, and their flesh is born to far surpass human beings. Monsters in the same realm generally occupy great advantages. These people are extremely lucky to escape from many powerful monsters.


    "I didn''t expect that the third row area should be so dangerous. There are monsters everywhere, even in the row area. How terrible should the two dead zones be?" There is still some fear in one''s heart, and he hasn''t recovered from the previous adventure.


    "Yes, we all underestimate the scorching pool, but although it is extremely dangerous, there are many treasures here. It''s not in vain for me to take risks here." A person beside me also agrees.


    "Tianyu country has such a good treasure land but doesn''t know how to use it. I believe that in a short time, Tianyan fire pool will exist in name only in Tianyu country. It will be a common treasure land of our four countries in the future!" A talented man in the kingdom of Dayuan stood up and said with a smile, his face quite proud.


    Just as everyone was talking, Murong Zhe, who had been silent, stood up, swept his eyes in front of everyone, and said with confidence: "the destruction of Tianyu country can be predicted. I believe that not only Tianyan lake, but also the whole land of Tianyu country will be divided by our four countries!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" As soon as Murong Zhe''s voice fell, one of them agreed.


    "I don''t think so." An untimely voice suddenly sounded, making people look slightly changed and look at the speaker.


    Murong zhe glanced over, but found that it was Lin Yuyang. A chill flashed on his face. It was obvious that he still resented Lin Yuyang''s intervention before.


    "Why, brother Lin, do you have any ideas?" Murong zhe said strangely.


    Everyone''s eyes are also focused on Lin Yuyang. His strength is the strongest among all people. In addition, he is easygoing and humorous and has not much pride. Therefore, he has high prestige among these people, and his words naturally have a lot of weight.


    Lin Yuyang smiled, waved his hand and said, "I can''t talk about my high opinion, but I don''t think Tianyu is as weak as we see. As far as I know, Tianyu has ten Marquis with strong talent. They are all the yuan souls of the third level. Everyone can''t be underestimated."


    Murong zhe disagreed with Lin Yuyang''s remark and retorted, "so what? Although the yuan soul at the third level is strong, it is not rare. It''s nothing to mention a mere ten people!"


    "The ignorant are fearless." Lin Yuyang spits out a faint voice in his mouth. His tone is very calm, and he doesn''t put Murong philosophy in his eyes at all.


    Murongzhe''s face suddenly froze, and then his face turned blue and purple, which was extremely ugly. Lin Yuyang was against him from the beginning and humiliated him many times, which made him very unhappy. However, the strength gap between the two made him have to swallow this anger.


    "You wait, one day I want you to pay the price!" Murong zhe stared at Lin Yuyang with his eyes like poisonous snakes, and the killing intention diffused from him.


    Suddenly, the place where the people were located shook for a moment. In an instant, the situation changed. The sky that was originally clear and dark clouds suddenly became filled with black fog, and the sound of thunder rang out through the sky, while the peaks in front of everyone trembled violently and seemed to crack.


    "Do you want to open it!" A sharp edge flashed in Chi Hao''s eyes. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Boom, boom!" I saw a strong and incomparable thunder snake falling on the sky. The thunder snake twisted and changed into a sky opening axe. The power of thunder and lightning with destructive breath flowed on the axe, just like thunder electroforming, while the handle of the axe was mixed with gold, like the stone of King Kong, shining with golden light.


    "Thunder axe and gold handle are terrible. What kind of magic weapon is this?" Everyone was shocked and looked at the huge axe that opened the sky. The huge axe was suspended in the sky, which gave people a strong sense of oppression, making them shortness of breath and sweating.


    Soon after the mountain closed, the sky was clear again, the black fog dispersed, and at the beginning, the giant axe and black armor soldiers disappeared. Everything seemed to return to just now, and the whole space was quiet again.


    However, the faces of Murong Zhe, Qiu AO and Chi Hao were unusually gloomy. According to the sword Qi just now, they obviously had guessed who the white shadow was.

 Chapter 29

Array

 Chapter 30

    "Huh?" Qin Xuan gave a light hum. He didn''t feel the hot feeling in his imagination. Instead, he felt as comfortable as stepping on a cool spring.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Qin Xuan found that his legs were indeed in magma. The surrounding magma looked the same as before, emitting a terrible temperature.


    "I see!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a bright light. Burning old didn''t cheat him. He really walked on the ground without any obstacles.


    While Duan Ruoxi stared at Qin Xuan with a look of disbelief.


    This guy really put his foot into the magma, and now it''s really safe!


    "How did you do it?" Duan Ruoxi asked in surprise.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "if you guessed right, this should be the fantasy set by a strong man to test our courage. Magma is just an ordinary spring."


    "I see." Duan Ruoxi suddenly realized that if Qin Xuan hadn''t pointed out, she really didn''t know that the magmatic world was a fantasy. I''m afraid many ancestors would have stopped because of this.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll go in now and find the magic medicine you need." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and said.


    "How do you know that what I need is a panacea?" Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously.


    On this day, the things in the hot pool are one of the top secrets of the whole Tianyu country. Except for a few people in the royal family, almost no one knows what treasures are hidden.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he looked stiff. Seeing that she had been looking at herself, he smiled and said, "I guess at will. In this environment, only miraculous medicine is most suitable for survival."


    The existence of burning old man is Qin Xuan''s biggest secret, even related to his life. Although Qin Xuan doesn''t want to hide Duan Ruoxi, it''s not the time yet.


    "Oh." Duan Ruoxi didn''t think much. Naturally, she also thought Qin Xuan was guessing. He couldn''t see that there was a panacea at the bottom of the magma hundreds of meters below.


    So Duan Ruoxi followed Qin Xuan''s footsteps and sneaked into the magma world together.


    Although there are tumbling bubbles on the surface of the magma, it is very cool under the water, like two worlds up and down.


    What surprised him even more was that the spring did not seem to be an ordinary spring. It contained a very strong aura, which was much higher than that in the third row area.


    "Ah!" Qin Xuan only felt comfortable in the hot spring, with 36000 pores relaxing. The greedy absorber of the rich aura in the water even couldn''t help moaning happily.


    Although the warrior''s body is much stronger than ordinary people and can resist thousands of kilograms of power, the pressure on the underwater is still very terrible, as heavy as the top of a mountain.


    Duan Ruoxi could not bear the pressure when he reached about 50 meters downstream, and his face was pale. Therefore, he took the lead in condensing the Zhenyuan protective cover to resist most of the pressure.


    But in this way, the consumption of Zhenyuan is also extremely terrible, and it is likely to be crushed if it cannot support the underwater.


    Qin Xuan found Duan Ruoxi''s Dilemma and immediately swam to her. Zhenyuan in his body surged madly towards his body, and also condensed Zhenyuan protective cover, covering Duan Ruoxi''s whole body.


    At the same time, all the pressure she endured fell on Qin Xuan.


    "Thank you!" Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan gratefully and preached to him.


    However, at this time, her heart was full of doubts. Qin Xuan was only the strength of Juyuan territory. Why was the flesh so powerful and the real yuan in her body stronger than her?


    Thinking of the past, his performance is so outstanding relative to his own strength that it seems impossible to explain it with common sense.


    The first yuan soul is the white yuan soul, but he can beat Qin fan forcefully across the four realms, and then resist Chihao''s more than 20 moves with the five strength of Juyuan realm. It''s a miracle!


    He is so mysterious, as if shrouded in a layer of fog, people can not see.


    "Why should we thank each other?" Qin Xuan shook his head and took Duan Ruoxi''s hand and continued to go downstream.


    "I don''t know how his talent compares with that demon." Duan Ruoxi took a deep look at Qin Xuan, like a monster, and didn''t move away slowly until a few seconds later.


    The magma world is not deep. It took about half an hour for them to reach the deepest place and fall on a piece of coral covered ground.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Qin Xuan immediately felt the terrible water pressure on his shoulders disappear, and suddenly became relaxed.


    He looked up and stared at the top of his head. He was surprised to find that there was a thin energy mask above his head, which was shining faintly and rippling slightly.


    The energy shield looks weak, but it really resists the pressure outside without letting the slightest pressure enter. It is the same as the outside world.


    "It seems that the people who designed the hot pool on this day are not only powerful, but also considerate and meticulous. They guessed that our cultivation could not last for a long time, so they left this energy mask." Qin Xuan sighed.


    Duan Ruoxi also agreed, and her beautiful eyes looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Found it!" Duan Ruoxi shouted in surprise. With a flash of his body, he came to a miraculous medicine that looked like a lotus, and Qin Xuan came soon after hearing the sound.


    "What is this elixir?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and asked suspiciously.


    "This is Tianxin fire lotus, which is as famous as iceberg snow lotus. Few people know it, because it is very special and only works on the martial artists of flower yuan soul." Duan Ruoxi explained.


    "What effect does this have on you?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "My yuan soul is seven leaf blue lotus grass. Although it is the third level yuan soul, it is mainly purification and has no strong attack power, but Tianxin fire Lotus can help me." Duan Ruoxi continued.


    It turned out to be so. A flash of enlightenment flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. She finally understood why Duan Ruoxi was so persistent to get the fire lotus in the heart of heaven.


    As the princess of Tianyu, she has a noble status. In the future, she must face many strong people and even do something she doesn''t want to do.


    If she doesn''t have enough strength to frighten, she will be controlled by others everywhere. After all, strength is the main element of the world.


    Just like this time, Duan Ruoxi''s accomplishments are not weaker than those of Yuan soul, Chi Hao and others. However, the real combat effectiveness is very different because of the different functions of Yuan soul.


    "In fact, this Tianxin fire lotus has a second function, which is more against the sky than the first function." Duan Ruoxi whispered.


    "What role?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I can''t tell you now, you''ll know later!" She smiled at Qin Xuan with tender eyes, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of different feelings.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t notice it. He just stared at Duan Ruoxi. At this time, she was really beautiful.


    "The girl is very intelligent. She knows to use the effect of Tianxin snow lotus to increase the probability of Yuan soul variation, but it is not 100% successful." The voice of burning old sounded faintly.


    "Yuan soul can also mutate?" Qin Xuan trembled and looked shocked. Unexpectedly, Yuan soul could change.


    The power of Yuan soul itself is so powerful. What power can make it mutate?


    "Everything can mutate, and so can the yuan soul. I don''t know how many yuan souls in the world have mutated. It''s not impossible only to meet the conditions."


    Burning old words shocked Qin Xuan''s mind, as if he saw a new world.


    As he got along with shaolao, he found that he knew more and more things, and the door to Wudao gradually opened to him.


    Duan Ruoxi stroked the ring with his fingers and found a jade box out of thin air. The surface of the jade box was engraved with complex patterns, and the workmanship was also very exquisite, which was somewhat unique.


    "Xumijie!" Qin Xuan''s eyes did not look at the jade box, but fell on the light blue ring on her hand.


    In Tianyu continent, there are powerful weapon refiners whose profession is to refine magic weapons and some magic weapons with strange functions, which can play an unexpected role in many aspects.


    The ring in Duan Ruoxi''s hand is a very unique magic weapon in space, called Xumi ring.


    Xumi refers to space. The main function of this space magic weapon is to store items. It looks like a very small ring, and the space inside may be boundless.


    According to the different space inside xumijie, the smelter divided it into many levels: ten square, hundred square, thousand square, ten thousand square, or even greater!


    Making this kind of space magic weapon requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Even if you provide materials yourself, it also requires a lot of effort from the smelter to refine, so the price is generally very expensive.


    Even the most common Shifang xumijie is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Only those martial artists with noble status and deep family background are qualified to have it.


    Looking at the xumijie in Duan Ruoxi''s hand, Qin Xuan couldn''t help saying, "burn old man, you were so strong before, should you also have xumijie?"


    "Hum, no!" The old man replied with a grunt. He knew what Qin Xuan thought without thinking, and immediately denied it.


    "None of this. It seems that you''re not doing well!" Qin Xuan shrunk back and murmured in a low voice.


    However, this sentence was heard by the burning old man. He almost didn''t recite it at one breath. Now the boy is becoming more and more arrogant and dare to look down on him!


    "I think I was in the star field, and countless people were amazed. I don''t know how many people are willing to follow me..."


    Burning old couldn''t help bragging about how gorgeous he was, but Qin Xuan didn''t believe his nonsense anymore.


    Duan Ruoxi carefully picked the thousand year old heavenly heart fire lotus, put it into a carefully prepared jade box, and then carefully collected it into xumijie.


    Everything went well without any accidents.


    After all this, Duan Ruoxi''s locked eyebrow finally stretched out, and a smile burst out on his face. Finally, it was completed.

 Chapter 31

    "Succeeded?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Well, it worked!" Duan Ruoxi said excitedly that with this Tianxin fire lotus, her yuan soul may change and don''t have to be controlled by others as before.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do!" Duan Ruoxi threw a grateful look at Qin Xuan. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be difficult to succeed.


    Qin Xuan stared at Duan Ruoxi with hesitation and seemed to want to say something.


    He saw a flash of excitement in his eyes, walked to Duan Ruoxi''s side, looked at each other, and spit out a gentle voice in his mouth.


    "Ruoxi, I like you."


    Duan Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled violently and looked up at Qin Xuan''s bright eyes. They were crystal clear. There were only strong love and care, and there was no other greedy desire.


    "Qin Xuan you..." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and suddenly choked. Tears fell down his cheeks, beautiful and moving.


    "I see." Qin Xuan saw Duan Ruoxi in a bit of a dilemma. He seemed to understand something. He looked gloomy for a moment, and his heart became extremely lost.


    "No, No." Duan Ruoxi shook his small hand and explained. His small face turned red and his voice hurried up. He was afraid that Qin Xuan misunderstood. At the same time, he murmured, "I like you! But..."


    Qin Xuan''s face burst out with a bright smile. The ape arm was light and comfortable. He held Duan Ruoxi in his arms and a faint smile into his nose, which made people particularly comfortable.


    "Ah!" Duan Ruoxi snorted and looked a little flustered. He was frightened by Qin Xuan''s sudden move.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head slightly, buried his head next to Duan Ruoxi''s fragrant shoulder, and said with love: "if you like me, it''s enough. Why take care of others!"


    Duan Ruoxi''s mind was shocked when he heard this sentence, and his heart suddenly trembled, as if he wanted to understand something.


    Yes, what reason do you need to love someone?


    As long as you like it in your heart is enough, why do you need to consider others?


    Just now, many thoughts flashed through Duan Ruoxi''s mind and predicted how many troubles they would face in the future, how many people would stand up against Qin Xuan and even offend that person.


    But now she changed her mind.


    She doesn''t want to make do with it. She doesn''t want to give in. What she loves in her heart is Qin Xuan. Why should she act according to the ideas of other irrelevant people? This is depriving her of her right to love!


    One person can walk fast, but two people can walk far.


    "I love you." Duan Ruoxi finally said this sentence.


    At that moment, she only felt that her heart was much broader and no longer so heavy, and all her troubles dissipated with this sentence.


    Qin Xuan said nothing, closed his eyes, just quietly held Duan Ruoxi, smelled the fragrance from her, and enjoyed the beauty of this moment.


    He even hoped that time would stay at this moment and not move forward.


    "Cough, almost. Don''t forget I''m still here!"


    A very discordant voice suddenly sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind, which made Qin Xuan''s face stiff, and his brilliant smile immediately solidified there.


    "Burn old, can''t you speak later!" Qin Xuan said angrily, his voice mixed with strong resentment.


    No wonder he was so upset that the atmosphere he managed to create was immediately disrupted by the burning old man.


    "Hum, if I don''t speak again, it will be a bad thing. You can absorb as much aura as you can here. Such aura is very rare in this plane and can''t be wasted." Burning old urged.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Fen to remind him that he really didn''t think of it, he must seize the time to absorb it. If he missed it, he would never have a chance again!


    "The aura here is much stronger than that outside. Let''s seize the time to absorb it. Maybe we can break through the realm!" Qin Xuan whispered to Duan Ruoxi.


    Then they separated and sat down to absorb the aura in this small space, daring not to slack off.


    Duan Ruoxi was shining with circles of ground light patterns, like a purification totem, around her body. The aura gathered together quickly and entered her body under the action of light patterns.


    The change on Qin Xuan''s body is more intense. The soul of the holy sword yuan is more sharp and domineering, suspended above the head, the light blooms, the majestic aura converges and flows into the holy sword madly.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, seven days have passed since the opening of the Tianyan fire pool, and many people have gathered outside the broken soul mountain today.


    On a low peak, an old man covered in a black cloak stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the broken soul mountain with his eyes as if he saw the scenery in the depths.


    "I don''t know if the girl has got the heavenly heart fire lotus. It''s really worrying!" The old man in Black said to himself.


    At this time, a man beside him came forward. He was also an old man with green beard and white hair. He was thin, but he was quite immortal.


    I only heard him humming coldly, "I said long ago that since she has experienced, how can you send someone who doesn''t know the details to follow? Don''t you forget the strength of those people!"


    The old man in black robe looked at the man beside him and said without weakness: "that boy is really extraordinary. There is no more suitable person than him. Do you think that Qin fan can be better than him?"


    "Even if we can''t find a suitable person, we can''t act recklessly. If something happens to her, what will happen to us? And how to explain to your majesty!" The man said coldly.


    "Besides, are you so sure you won''t lose sight? If Xi is so beautiful, I don''t know how many people dream of being with her. If this boy has a bad heart for her, what do I think you should do!"


    After saying that, the old man with green beard brushed away, looking extremely angry, leaving the old man in black robe standing there alone.


    Both of them regard Duan Ruoxi as the most important existence in their hearts, and their existence is indeed to protect Duan Ruoxi, but they have different ideas, so they often quarrel.


    They all know this, but they can''t convince each other.


    But this time, the old man in black robe bet too much. He was joking about Duan Ruoxi''s life. No wonder the old man with green beard became so angry when he learned about it.


    The old man in black can''t help but show a bitter smile on his mouth. How willing he is to let Duan Ruoxi take risks in his heart, but he knows her habits. Once something is decided, no one can change it.


    Even if Qin Xuan is not allowed to go, she may find someone else to accompany her, or even go alone!


    If so, we might as well give it a go!


    "If he really did something wrong to Ruoxi, I would do it myself." A sharp color flashed in the dark eyes of the black robed old man, like an eagle in the night, cold and sharp.


    Hearing this, the green bearded old man suddenly stopped at the step he had just taken, his face was slightly frozen, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "I hope you do what you say!"


    Then the green bearded old man''s body kept flashing, like a gust of wind, as if he had been here from the future.


    In several other places of duanhun mountain, many people gathered together. They were wearing clothes that were obviously incompatible with Tianyu country, but no one dared to accuse them.


    At this time, a group of people in the West were laughing and laughing, surrounded by middle-aged men in blue robes, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, bright eyes, and great dignity between eyebrows.


    "Yuyang''s strength is very good. Even in the same territory in China, there are few rivals. I believe it should be so this time!" The blue robed middle-aged man smiled.


    I saw a middle-aged woman in a dignified and elegant dress among the group nodded and said confidently: "the third level storm yuan soul has been regarded as a very extraordinary existence, and it is almost impossible for others to overcome it!"


    In the East, a thin old man sat in the center of all the people. These people all have a common feature: there are a circle of light silver lines at the corners of their eyes.


    Around the old man, a group of people surrounded him. They all lowered their heads and dared not look up at the old man. They looked very respectful.


    The old man stooped and looked a little cloudy. He said with an evil smile: "our supreme Vientiane true skill of Dayuan country should be seen clearly by the talents of other countries this time!"


    With these words, the old man closed his eyes again, but his words just now trembled in the hearts of all people, like the trampling of ten thousand giant elephants.


    In the north, a big purple flag stands on a mountain peak, engraved with a purple monster, lifelike, showing a strange beauty, just like a living one!


    "Qiu Ao, as a leader, came to the hot pool on this day. This task should not be difficult for him. He will come out soon. Everyone is ready to celebrate!" A well-dressed man commanded the people below.


    Among the 18 countries, Ziling kingdom is ranked as a medium-sized country. There have been few gifted descendants, and the situation is very embarrassing.


    Therefore, the Qiu family often sends talented disciples to experience and complete the tasks issued by the emperor, which can also exercise their strength.


    The opening of the tianyanhuo pool is an important task. Because Qiu Ao was outstanding before, he was sent to perform this task.


    In the central area of duanhun mountain, a scene of human demon war was staged at this time.


    Seven or eight strong human beings fought with dozens of third-order monsters at the same time. The battle was very fierce. They kept making explosive sounds and shaking the earth.


    Surprisingly, all the seven or eight people have bright lights, as if they were made of pure gold.


    The third-order monster is equivalent to the cultivation of human beings in Yuanfu territory, but there are dozens here. It can be imagined that these seven or eight strong human beings also have the lowest cultivation of Yuanfu territory!


    "Roar!" The roar of the monster''s anger kept coming out and resounded through the sky.


    These people were suspended in the air, their palms trembled constantly, and the power of Zhenyuan erupted. They patted down terrible huge palms and destroyed everything, just like the gods coming down to earth.


    It is extremely rare for seven or eight powerful people in the mansion to fight with dozens of third-order monsters. If anyone is lucky to see this scene, it will be hard to forget for life.

 Chapter 32

    Since Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi entered the Tianyan fire pool, Chihao and his party have been waiting outside, waiting for them to come out of the fire pool.


    Others tried to leave there and return to the second row area to look for opportunities. However, shortly after they stepped into the jungle, they were attacked by many monsters and had to retreat again.


    However, they found that the peripheral monsters did not seem to be able to step into this area, so a group of people could only stand there as if they were locked in a cage.


    "When the boy comes out, I''ll let him know the price of cheating us!" Murong zhe said coldly.


    These days, he lived in anger every day. He hated Qin Xuan to the bone and vowed to torture him to death if he had a chance.


    He is the core of the Yuan Dynasty, and his status is much higher than that of Qin Xuan. Few people dare to disobey his will.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan provoked him one after another this time, and even spoke unkindly to him, which made people look at him a little differently.


    "Don''t worry, he will die." In Chihao''s eyes, the cold light burst out, and a wisp of killing intention diffused out. It was obvious that he hated Qin Xuan very much, and even rushed in front of him into the Tianyan fire pool.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" Several loud noises came out quietly from the mountain, like a crack in the sky. The earth began to vibrate, and the wind and cloud changed again, but there were no black armor soldiers and sky opening axe before.


    "Finally get out!" Chi Hao''s eyes flashed a ray of edge, and his mouth curved with an evil smile. People familiar with him knew that this was a sign of his anger.


    Murong Zhe and Qiu Ao also looked shocked. They stared at the mountain, suspended in the air, stood in different directions, and blocked the surrounding of the mountain to prevent Qin Xuan from escaping.


    "You can''t escape this time!" Murong zhe spit out a cold voice.


    "Bang bang!"


    There were several loud noises again in the mountain peak, and a ten thousand feet of brilliance rushed up from the top of the mountain peak, like a long dragon, straight into the sky, mixed with the terrible sound of sword.


    "Who said I was running away?" A hearty laugh fell from the clouds and spread into people''s ears.


    I saw two figures falling from the sky. The man was elegant, handsome and unrestrained. He fell slowly from the void and was in high spirits. The woman had the appearance of a country and a city. Her long skirt was floating. At one glance, the world was overshadowed.


    Chihao''s face became colder when they heard the speech. The killing intention kept rising and almost condensed into essence.


    Qin Xuan landed steadily, with a bright smile on his face. He walked towards the three people with a calm look and no sense of tension like facing a great enemy.


    Duan Ruoxi followed Qin Xuan quietly without saying a word. It seemed that the former was the main one, which made many people look slightly sideways.


    "Juyuanjing seventh floor! How is this possible!" Chihao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his look is full of shock.


    The last time I saw Qin Xuan was on the fifth floor of Juyuan territory. It was only seven days. It was incredible that he was promoted to two small realms.


    Murong Zhe and Qiu Ao had a painful look on their faces. They were already regretful. They held their fists tightly, and the smell of terror raged out.


    They all take it for granted that the benefits of the Tianyan fire pool make Qin Xuan break through directly, so they are more willing to kill Qin Xuan.


    If Qin Xuan had been stopped before, he would not have encountered such a great opportunity.


    It''s a pity that everything is late.


    Qin Xuan has become a real opponent in their eyes. He is not only talented and powerful, but also cold, fierce and decisive. If he continues to grow like this, he will become a great danger in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan must die!


    The world has never lacked genius, but most of them fell before they grew up.


    However, this is not the case. Qin Xuan''s breakthrough in the sixth floor of Juyuan territory was inspired by purple poison, so he was able to break through.


    The promotion to the seventh floor is to absorb a large number of true elements in the energy mask, and it will naturally break the environment after reaching saturation.


    Not only him, Duan Ruoxi is also like this. Her cultivation at this time has reached the peak of the ninth floor of Juyuan territory, which is only one step away from Kaiyuan territory.


    "It seems that the scorching hot pool is good for you this time. It even makes you lucky to rise two levels. But today, no matter how hard you try, you will die!" Murong zhe gritted his teeth and said, staring at Qin Xuan with vicious eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid Qin Xuan is a dead man with many holes at the moment.


    "Despicable, you are also qualified to talk to me?" Qin Xuan glanced at him lightly and said indifferently.


    "What a big tone. It''s so arrogant. Have you forgotten the shame of that day!" Murong zhe became angry and sneered.


    Ignoring him, Qin Xuan looked at Lin Yuyang, hugged him and said, "last time, thank brother Lin for his help, which didn''t let some shameless and obscene people succeed. If I have a chance in the future, I will go to the country of chasing the wind and pay a good visit!"


    "It''s just a matter of giving a hand. If other people meet, I''m afraid they will help." Lin Yuyang waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t you want to reveal your name now?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t reveal his name from now on.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan smiled coldly, and his words revealed a good demeanor, which was much better than Murong Zhe.


    "It''s brother Qin. Brother Qin is so strong that he can have such courage and insight. He can see that brother Qin is extraordinary. I don''t know if he is willing to make friends with me?" Lin Yuyang looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His eyes were very sincere.


    The people looked at Lin Yuyang in shock, and their hearts suddenly trembled. I don''t seem to believe what they just heard.


    Lin Yuyang, the first person in strength, is a prince. Do you want to win over Qin Xuan?


    Murongzhe''s face is a little ugly. He just said cruel words to Qin Xuan. Lin Yuyang is now wooing Qin Xuan. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to give him face.


    Chihao and qiuao seem calm on the surface, but their minds are turning wildly, thinking about what attitude to treat Qin Xuan.


    If they are too strong, I''m afraid they will offend Lin Yuyang. But if they let Qin Xuan go, they are unwilling.


    Duan Ruoxi looks at Qin Xuan and a smile appears in her beautiful eyes. This is the person she likes. No matter where she is, there is no lack of appreciation. Now even Tianjiao such as Lin Yuyang is willing to make friends with him.


    Many eyes focused on Qin Xuan, with sharp eyes. I don''t know how he will respond.


    Everyone saw Qin Xuan smiling brightly and said, "brother Lin is willing to make friends with me with a noble body. How can Qin refuse?"


    The voice fell, and many people flashed an exclamation in their eyes, saying that Qin Xuan was extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan''s answer was neither humble nor arrogant. He did not deliberately please Lin Yuyang because of his identity and strength, nor pretended to be cold to refuse him. Instead, he answered in an ordinary tone to treat his friends, quietly narrowing the distance between them.


    Lin Yuyang naturally knows this, and the color of appreciation in his eyes looking at Qin Xuan is more intense.


    Then something happened that stunned everyone.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and fell on Murong Zhe. His eyes suddenly became very cold, and the previous gentle and friendly image disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Xuan, he has never been easy to deal with. When Yongquan wants to repay the kindness of dripping water, he should repay all the Revenge of humiliation!


    "Now, should we calculate the previous account?" Qin Xuan showed a playful smile to Murong Zhe, and his expression was full of disdain for him.


    If Qin Xuan was afraid of him before, but now he is not afraid of him at all.


    "Well, let you know how big the gap between you and me is!" Murong zhe spit out a cold voice in his mouth, and then his body flashed and directly slapped Qin Xuan.


    "People like mole ants dare to be arrogant and ignorant in front of me!" Qin Xuan smiled overbearing, but his body disappeared in place like a ghost. People didn''t even see how he moved.


    Chi Hao, Qiu AO and Lin Yuyang look a little changed. In their eyes, Qin Xuan seems to have changed a person and become confident, arrogant and even arrogant!


    They can''t help asking, is this still the calm and handsome young man just now?


    "Insect carving skill!" Murong zhe glanced coldly at Qin Xuan. A burst of white light appeared behind him, and the silver lines in the corners of his eyes suddenly became bright.


    Nine ancient colossus were summoned out of the void and suspended in the air. Their huge bodies pressed on the heads of people like mountains, releasing terrible pressure.


    "Sword!" Qin Xuan gave a loud cry, and the soul of the holy sword yuan emerged, blooming with dazzling white light. The breath on his body climbed wildly, and instantly reached the peak of the seven level realm of Juyuan territory.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s long hair fluttered in the wind, and his whole body was shrouded in the powerful sword Qi. He held a huge holy sword, stared at the loud noise in the void, and his whole body showed a strong and unstoppable.


    "Sword Qi turns into rainbow!" The sword in Qin Xuan''s hand stabbed forward, and a sword Qi suddenly shot out like a rainbow. It roared towards the giant elephant with a strong and sharp momentum.


    "Nine elephants trample!" Murong zhe drank coldly.


    The nine colossus rushed out together and landed all the way from the void, as if they were trampling on the void and crashing into the rainbow.


    Suddenly, a giant elephant was directly penetrated by the rainbow, without a trace of blood, and directly dissipated in the air, crisp and neat.


    "What!" Murong Zhe''s face was frozen there. How could this be possible.


    However, this did not end. What shocked him even more happened.


    Qin Xuan came from a distance. The holy sword in his hand was like a holy sword. He kept chopping down, shooting rainbow lights from the air and shooting into the giant elephant''s huge body.


    "Ow!" Several long wails sounded in the void. I saw that the remaining eight giant elephants were constantly hit by the rainbow. The breath was declining at an alarming speed, and the pressure released was gradually weakening.


    "You are too weak, this is the gap between you and me!" Qin Xuan suddenly came to Murong Zhe and spit out a indifferent voice.


    Murong zhe immediately became flustered. His face was full of fear. He kept retreating in an attempt to avoid Qin Xuan''s pursuit.


    "Want to escape?" As soon as Qin Xuan''s voice fell, his body appeared behind Murong Zhe.


    Qin Xuan, who gathered in the seven layers of Yuan territory, didn''t even know how terrible he was. I''m afraid only Murong zhe could experience it personally.


    He finally realized that his decision was wrong. Now Qin Xuan is not what he was a few days ago, and his strength has made a qualitative leap.


    "Get out!" Qin Xuan shouted angrily, and the eight wasteland thunder fist blasted fiercely and fiercely on Murong Zhe.


    With the sound of several thunderbolts, a figure flew back and was blown hundreds of meters away. It can be seen how terrible Qin Xuan''s fist was.


    The hearts of all people trembled and looked at Murong Zhe, who was declining to the ground. His breath was depressed to the extreme, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    I didn''t expect that the core disciples of the kingdom of Dayuan were so energetic at the beginning, but now they are in such a situation, which is regrettable.


    At the same time, the eyes of people looking at Qin Xuan have also changed. In the face of the strong, they don''t spare their respect and admiration.


    Because in this world, only the strong can never fall down, while the weak can be lost in the long river of years without a ripple.

 Chapter 33

    "Today''s shame is all your own. If you want to avenge me, I will accompany you to the end!" Qin Xuan swept Murong Zhe and said indifferently.


    Murongzhe felt ashamed when he heard this, and his painstaking efforts poured into his heart. He fainted directly.


    Many other onlookers showed their attitude that it was none of their own. After all, the situation is very clear now. Murong zhe bullied Qin Xuan many times and even talked wildly to Qin Xuan''s death many times.


    But now Qin Xuan returned strongly. At the request of Murong Zhe, he challenged him and beat him with several moves.


    Ironically, Murong zhe dared to challenge Qin Xuan with such strength, which seems to confirm what he said before.


    The gap between the two is like the difference between clouds and mud, which can not be made up.


    Lin Yuyang''s face was filled with a faint smile. His decision was indeed right. Qin Xuan was as powerful as he thought.


    Qin Xuan didn''t show a proud attitude because he defeated Murong Zhe. His face was still calm. He looked at Duan Ruoxi and said, "now wait for Tianyan fire pool to take the initiative to send us out?"


    Duan Ruoxi took his head lightly and said, "if the ancient books say it''s not bad, it should be like this. I believe we can go out soon."


    Qin Xuan nodded. He was about to sit down and begin to practice, but he saw a red figure walking slowly towards him. He couldn''t help but coagulate.


    "I take back what I said before. You are really gifted. Can you tell me what you met in the scorching pool?" Chi Hao said to Qin Xuan in a sincere tone.


    "I know you very well?" Qin Xuan sneered and asked.


    Chi Hao''s face suddenly froze, and his face suddenly became a little cold. He said coldly, "Your Excellency is a little too much. I can''t just ask?"


    Qin Xuan''s face was still cold, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "it doesn''t matter what I met inside? If it doesn''t matter, get away and don''t affect my cultivation."


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what the abacus was in Chi Hao''s heart. He wanted to get the benefits from the hot pool from his mouth, and then take them in the dark, but he thought too simple!


    "I''ll ask again, what did you get in the hot pool?" Chi Hao''s tone was colder than just now, and there was a strong threat in his tone.


    "If I don''t tell you, what can you do? Do you think you are stronger than Murong Zhe and will fight with me?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing an interesting look on his face. He really thought he was bullied, didn''t he?


    Chihao''s pupils are tiny, and the fear in his eyes is deeper. As expected, Qin Xuan''s strength has been greatly improved, and he is not afraid of him. However, this time he is bound to win.


    "If I have to ask!" Qiu Ao took a step forward, Lang Sheng said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, but he saw Qiu Ao walking towards Chi Hao. They seemed to have planned to jointly seize the treasure on him. No wonder Chi Hao was so unscrupulous just now. It was for this reason.


    "I know your strength is not what it used to be, but now it''s the two of us." Qiu Aolang said.


    Then a self satisfied smile appeared on his face: "I am willing to invite you to come to our purple spirit country as my throne secretary. You can choose the elixir and magic weapon. Even the powerful skill you want can be given to you, as long as you are willing to hand over the treasure you get."


    Many people present were quite upset when they heard this. Qiu Ao''s idea was even more terrible. He not only wanted to seize the treasure, but also wanted to win over Qin fan. His mind was very deep.


    Lin Yuyang frowned slightly and was about to speak, but Qin Xuan looked at him. They looked at each other and only knew what he meant. Qin Xuan didn''t want him involved.


    Then Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually became cold. Looking at Qiu AO and Chihao, he said, "I''ll say it again. It''s impossible for me to hand over the treasure. Don''t annoy me."


    Chi Hao only felt a cold, bone chilling chill burst out from Qin Xuan, quickly spread to the surrounding area, enveloped him, and faintly felt a stabbing killing intention, deep into his heart.


    "Ruoxi, let''s go." Qin Xuan said to Duan Ruoxi, it''s better to leave here if you can''t see it. Then everyone saw two people leave here step by step.


    "If you want to go, die!" Chi Hao snorted coldly, and his whole body burst out suddenly. He directly punched forward, and thousands of fist shadows moved with the wind, breaking out into a howling sound like a tiger and a wolf.


    "Die!" Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth and suddenly turned around. At the moment he turned around, the real yuan of his whole body had gathered on his fists, flashing a faint glittering light.


    At the same time, a burst of thunder sounded in Qin Xuan''s body. He waved his fists like the fist of thunder. With the breath of destruction, the fist awned and the shadow of the fist collapsed in an instant.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of ferocity, like a bloodthirsty monster. It was so evil that people couldn''t help trembling.


    The sword of Qin Hao suddenly appeared in the whole world, as if the sword of Qin Hao was trembling.


    Although the scope is small, it still gives people a strong sense of awe.


    "Not yet, but when!" Chihao shouted angrily to Qiu Ao.


    Qiu Ao nodded, and his whole body''s momentum was also raised to the peak. He was agitated. A wisp of war came out, and his fingers changed into purple, which seemed a little weird.


    I saw his fingers pointing forward continuously, directly across the endless void, with amazing speed and extremely terrible penetration, shot into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Chi Hao roared with high morale, and the Xuanwu body rushed out and covered his whole body. At the same time, Tianluo boxing continued to blow out towards Qin Xuan like a mountain peak, and the shadow of the fist was towering.


    The purple fingerprints and powerful Tianluo boxing will cover Qin Xuan''s surroundings and annihilate him.


    People''s hearts can''t help getting nervous. How should Qin Xuan deal with such a terrible attack?


    "Repeat the old technique." Qin Xuan looked unchanged. His pupils changed at this time, gradually turning into light blue, and his body''s perception of the external environment also improved to a higher level.


    His figure suddenly became blurred, like standing there, but it gave people a sense of nothingness, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    "Whew!"


    A finger print came from the sky, like a long snake, through the heavy sword array and came to Qin Xuan.


    Under the frightened eyes of the people, the fingerprint easily passed through Qin Xuan''s head, but there was no blood.


    The people held their breath and saw that the figure was constantly twisted and broken, and then dissipated into the air.

 Chapter 34

    "Dead?" Someone whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure in their sight appeared strangely again, which shocked everyone.


    "It''s a remnant!" Someone finally understood and shouted.


    There was a tremor in the hearts of the people. Has Qin Xuan been terrible to this extent? You should know that he only gathered seven times in the yuan territory. How can he be so powerful!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were very terrible at this time. All attacks had nothing to hide in front of him, just like static.


    He can capture the track of fingerprints and see the direction of fist shadow. His body keeps twisting and avoids each attack at an extremely clever angle.


    Although the Qin Xuan seen by all people still stood in place, as if he had never moved.


    But the fact is that every muscle of Qin Xuan is twisting, but because the speed is too fast and the swing range is too small, it can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Qiu Ao saw that the fingerprint passed through the residual shadow, and his look changed slightly, but he still kept shooting the fingerprint towards the void. Suddenly, a bad feeling flashed in his heart for some reason, which made him a little uneasy.


    Suddenly, a breeze blew and a row of dark shadows flashed in front of him.


    At the end of the shadow, a figure gradually appeared. He turned around and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Qiu Ao looked at the familiar face and turned pale for a moment.


    "How could it be? How did you get out!" Qiu Ao couldn''t help losing his voice. He didn''t believe Qin Xuan would appear in front of him so easily.


    That''s an all-round locking attack. There''s no gap at all. How can you come out?


    The sneer on Qin Xuan''s face remained the same and said indifferently, "what you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. Now, you can die."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a white light flashed behind him. The next moment, an extremely small red line appeared in Qiu Ao''s throat.


    The red line was narrow at the beginning, but a few seconds later, it tore a hole and kept widening, and the blood flowed down in a stream. The tragedy made people can''t bear to look straight at it.


    The top arrogant figure of Ziling Kingdom, autumn pride, meteorite.


    The second move of Tianxuan nine swords. The sword light flashes and one sword closes the throat!


    After Qin Xuan shot the sword, he didn''t look at Qiu Ao anymore. He turned and left there directly, because he knew that the outcome of Qiu Ao had been locked and he would die.


    "Hiss!" Countless inspiratory sounds sounded at the same time, and everyone stared at the scene. The shock in their hearts had reached the extreme. They looked at Qin Xuan like a devil.


    However, Lin Yuyang''s eyes flashed a look of worry. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so crazy and kill Qiu Ao directly, which would bring him great trouble. At the moment, he was already thinking about how to help Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Chihao was the most frightened. He watched Qiu Ao die in front of him and under Qin Xuan''s sword. His heart trembled wildly, and his eyes showed an indescribable fear.


    Although Qiu Ao''s strength is not as strong as that of him, he is also a gifted young generation of Ziling kingdom. He must be a super person when he grows up in the future. However, just now, he died under the sword of Qin Xuan.


    This has greatly touched his heart, which has affected his heart of Tao, and even produced an illusion. Today, he will stay here like Qiu Ao.


    "Scared?"


    A very calm voice came into Chi Hao''s ears, which changed his look, crazy mobilized Zhenyuan and urged the Xuanwu body to the extreme. It seems that the only way to bring him a sense of security.


    Chihao''s eyes scanned constantly, looking for Qin Xuan''s figure.


    "I''m here." A ghost like figure appeared on his right side. At this time, Qin Xuan had a calm face and a proud look in his eyes.


    The crowd looked at this scene and didn''t know what to say. Before, they agreed that Lin Yuyang''s body method was the most powerful among all people, but now they don''t know what to say.


    Qin Xuan''s body is like a ghost. It''s mysterious and unpredictable. It''s impossible to predict where he will appear next. Killing is invisible. If he doesn''t want to appear, he may not find where he is at all.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes are colorful, and her surprise will be less than that of others. During this period, she has been staying with Qin Xuan until this moment to know that he has hidden his strength.


    Chihao looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a panic in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "the strong man of our great yuan country should have arrived. Let me go, I can not investigate everything just now."


    "Let you go?" Qin Xuan doesn''t feel funny in his heart. It seems that he hasn''t realized his situation yet.


    He even childishly thought that he was still the arrogant tianluozong Tianjiao that everyone should look up to. Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling sad for him.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me now?" Qin Xuan spits out a cold voice in his mouth, which instantly breaks the only glimmer of hope in Chihao''s heart.


    "You must die together before you stop? You have killed Qiu Ao just now. The strong man of Ziling country will kill you. If you kill me again, you will die." Chi Hao continued reluctantly.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Chihao coldly and said with a sneer: "you have just said that I killed Qiu AO and the strong person of Ziling country will kill me. In that case, why not avenge you and me by the way. You didn''t do less for the previous oppression!"


    When Chi Hao heard the speech, his face suddenly darkened. Then he suddenly raised his head, flashed a crazy color in his eyes, and said coldly: "you think you can really kill me. I deliberately hid my strength before. I can''t break through my defense without reaching the strength of Kaiyuan territory!"


    "Really, you think too much of yourself!" Qin Xuan uttered a sarcastic voice. The voice fell, and he stepped forward.


    In the first step, the soul of the holy sword appeared, which made people squint their eyes.


    In the second step, countless sword Qi shot out of his body and looked around him, emitting a powerful killing breath.


    In the third step, his breath reached the peak. The surging Zhenyuan surged and collided violently in his body. The star Vientiane map worked wildly, and the stars were filled with brilliance. Qin Xuan seemed to be covered with a thin layer of silver gauze.


    Three steps out, Qin Xuan seems to have undergone transformation. His long dark hair floats without wind. His figure is so proud, and his eyes are full of incomparable brilliance. He is incomparable.


    "Let you know today how vulnerable your persistence is!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice sounded like thunder, which made Chi Hao''s body tremble suddenly, and the color of panic became more intense.


    Then he was frightened to find that Qin Xuan was holding the huge holy sword in his hand. The holy light was turning up the holy sword and came towards him step by step.


    "Break it for me!" Qin Xuan roared, and the holy sword slashed down and stood on Chihao''s right shoulder with terrible sword power.


    However, the basaltic body is indeed powerful. The basaltic lines cover the surface of his body like an array. It seems that it is really indestructible and extremely thick.


    But then Qin Xuan''s attack became more and more powerful. Each sword was infinitely powerful. The sword Qi fell, as if the sound of dragon singing sounded, which was very harsh.


    The Xuanwu body seems to be unable to bear Qin Xuan''s terrorist attack. There are many cracks on the Xuanwu armor, and Chihao''s body is constantly forced back, which is very embarrassed.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two sounds sounded like the impact of heavy metals. People seemed to hear the sound of something breaking. Before they reacted, they saw a fiery red figure being blown out and rushed into the air.


    "Go!" Qin Xuan slowly closed his eyes and gently grasped the palm of his hand. He saw the holy sword flying upside down, turning into a white light and passing through the fire red sound.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help turning their heads and seemed to have expected the end of Chihao.


    "Poop!" A cutting sound sounded, Chihao''s head was thrown high, and his blood fell on the earth, which was very heroic.


    Up to now, Qiu AO and Chi Hao have fallen and died under Qin Xuan''s sword.

 Chapter 35

    The hearts of all people are still trembling. The eyes of countless people looking at Qin Xuan have undergone subtle changes, become dignified, and even have a trace of fear.


    Chi Hao, the arrogant figure of Tianluo sect, has a very different status in Tianluo sect. He has amazing talent. Otherwise, he would not be sent to Tianyan fire pool.


    Qiu Ao is also a proud figure of the purple spirit country. Although he is not a prince, he is not much worse.


    The two of them were arrogant because of their noble status. They strongly threatened Qin Xuan to hand over the treasure obtained by tianyanhuo pool. Their tone was very arrogant.


    Finally, both died under Qin Xuan''s sword.


    Although people sigh about Chihao and qiuao, they don''t think they are arrogant.


    They do have arrogant capital. Their identity and status belong to the top level. They are the real pride of heaven.


    But Qin Xuan broke their consistent view and made them pay the price of their lives in a strong and domineering way.


    In a way, Murong Zhe is luckier than Chihao and qiuao. After all, the hatred between him and Qin Xuan is deeper, but he just ends up seriously injured.


    If Chi Hao and Qiu Ao hadn''t been determined to kill Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan wouldn''t have been so aggressive and forced them into a desperate situation.


    Just as the people were still in the fierce battle and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, the earth began to vibrate.


    Bursts of violent cracking sound one after another, people only feel that the end of the world is coming again, the world is changing color, and the wind and cloud is rolling wildly.


    A crack was torn in the sky, and strong light emerged from it. The light spread all over the heaven and earth, enveloping the people below.


    Even some people in the first and second rows are shrouded in light, but they don''t know what happened.


    The light from the crack fell more and more, almost covering the whole sky.


    Suddenly, the light shrinks crazily, and a violent spatial fluctuation sweeps out, bringing all the people below into the spatial light curtain.


    At this time, many strong people outside the Tianyan fire pool also found that the Tianyan fire pool was changing. They all showed their sharp eyes and looked at the central area of the broken soul mountain in the distance.


    "Are you coming out?" The old man in black robe was excited. Now he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to help Duan Ruoxi get something like that. He just wanted to protect her.


    "Ha ha, I''m finally coming out. Chi Hao has reached the peak when he came. I think it''s time to break the state now!"


    A middle-aged man with a threatening face suddenly raised his head and lay quietly next to him with seven or eight third-order monsters, all of whom died under the violent attack.


    The purple flag of the North swings in the wind and is extremely dazzling. The engraved monster''s eyes look down on the broken soul mountain, which is unparalleled.


    "Qiu Ao, it depends on your performance this time." A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes looked at the middle of the broken soul mountain and thought deeply.


    Suddenly, a space in the central area of duanhun mountain fluctuated strongly. Suddenly, a space crack opened and figures came out from it, except that Murong zhe was carried out.


    "Finally came out." Qin Xuan held Duan Ruoxi''s small hand and a bright smile bloomed on his face.


    The others also looked at each other, with joy on their faces. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to be relieved and very comfortable.


    They stayed in the hot pool for seven days. Although the time was short, it was not ordinary.


    Everyone has experienced some fierce battles. Some people have even been forced to the front line of life and death, and finally escaped from death. Others have fallen.


    At the moment they walked out, many people immediately stood up and rushed here.


    They are talented people who were not qualified to enter the tianyanhuo pool before. They have never left, just waiting for the return of Qin Xuan and others.


    Soon everyone was divided into five camps, but now there are many fewer people than before, especially the talents of Tianluo, Dayuan and Ziling.


    The only people who entered Tianyu kingdom were Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi. They returned safely, while Lin Yuyang, the country of chasing the wind, has been taking care of the people of chasing the wind, and almost no one died.


    As the news that Qin Xuan killed Qiu AO and Chi Hao spread among the crowd, some of the five camps were happy and others were sad.


    In the Tianyu camp, Yang CHENFENG, mubai and Wang Mo have some ugly faces.


    They also heard the conversation of people from other camps. They didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so strong. He didn''t enter and brought Duan Ruoxi into the Tianyan fire pool. In addition, he also cut qiuao and Chihao with a sword, which made a bad breath for the people of Tianyu country.


    Although they are from Tianyu Kingdom, they still have some bad feelings in their hearts, especially Yang CHENFENG. They want to find a crack in the ground and get in. They are ashamed on their face.


    Then everyone went out together and met the elders who had been waiting outside.


    When the first figure came out of the mountain, the pupils of many strong people waiting outside shrank and looked quite nervous.


    Although they all know that what they enter is real arrogance, and it is difficult to find opponents in the same environment, they still have some worries in their hearts.


    Then the sound of breaking the sky sounded in the sky. Many figures flew over the sky, and there were dozens of people. All of them were strong in the Yuan Dynasty. Their breath was long and unfathomable.


    Now, the strong of the five countries are gathered together. Despite this, they despise each other and have strong hostility. They want to have a big war immediately.


    More and more people came out of the mountains. They looked at the strong people in their own country not far away. They couldn''t help showing a happy look on their faces and immediately walked over.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Has something really happened?" The dead wood old man was worried. Now more than ten people have come out, but he still didn''t find Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi.


    And he has a similar mood, as well as the strong men of the other four countries, who are uneasy in their hearts.


    Up to now, some ordinary talents have come out, and the people they care about have not yet appeared.


    While waiting, many talented people communicated with the elders in the family about what happened in the secret place, which made those elders flash a different color and look solemn from time to time.


    "Wang Mo came out!" The strong man of Wangmo family in Tianyu kingdom was surprised, which made the dead wood''s spirit suddenly vibrate and stared at the exit.


    Wang Mo has heard of him, but his strength is good. If he comes out, I believe Qin Xuan will soon.


    Soon after Wang Mo came out, Yang CHENFENG and mubai also came out, followed by some ordinary talents, which made withered wood worried.


    Just as the withered wood looked disappointed, a man and a woman walked out of the mountain slowly, as if they were born absolute and extremely harmonious.


    When they appeared, many eyes fell on them.

 Chapter 36

    This pair of people seem to be born. The men are very handsome and dignified, and the women are extremely beautiful, which makes the world pale. It''s rare to see them again in the world.


    "You mean him?" An elder of the yuan family in Tianyu Kingdom pointed to Qin Xuan and asked the younger generation next to him.


    The younger generation looked at Qin Xuan, but his body could not help trembling. He replied in a low voice, "it''s him!"


    The elder took a deep look at Qin Xuan and sighed, "if so, this son is extraordinary. You can''t be an enemy in the future."


    "I understand." The younger generation nodded heavily.


    At this moment, this scene is staged in many places, but the strong of Tianluo, Dayuan and Ziling are unaware of it, and their eyes are locked at the entrance.


    Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi came to the dead wood old man with a smile on their faces.


    "Senior, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Qin Xuan hugged the dead wood.


    The dead wood looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation, and then looked at Duan Ruoxi next to him. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "although you have completed the character, you have also stolen her heart. I knew so. I wouldn''t let you take her."


    Qin Xuan looked stiff, then showed an embarrassed look, some embarrassed scratched his head, showing a very innocent look.


    Duan Ruoxi couldn''t stand such words. His face was crimson, his cheeks were red, and his head was slightly lowered, revealing the side face that made countless people feel the ripple of his heart and soul.


    After another period of time, almost no one came out again, but they never found Chi Hao, Qiu AO and Murong Zhe.


    Even so, none of them left. They seemed to be waiting for something. Their faces showed a look of great interest. They seemed to be very interested in what happened next.


    Finally, under the waiting of all the people, several figures slowly came out of the entrance, which was the talent of Dayuan state.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, these people didn''t go out empty handed. They even carried one person. The man''s breath was so depressed that it seemed that he was about to fall.


    "Huh?" There was a look of doubt in the eyes of the old man in the shadow of Dayuan state. What''s the matter? Why are you still carrying a person? And why haven''t you seen Murong zhe yet?


    As those people kept getting closer, many people present began to get nervous and didn''t know what would happen next.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. What should come will come after all, but he will not be slaughtered.


    Those people came to the shadowy old man, lowered their heads and dared not say a word. They just put down the figure carefully and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Stop!" The shadow old man drank those people, making them step violently, sweating in his heart, and turned around reluctantly.


    "I ask you, why hasn''t Qiu Ao come out yet? Is he still practicing in the hot pool?" The old man continued to ask.


    Those people looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. One of them came forward and said, "Murong Zhe, he... He... Didn''t enter the hot pool at all."


    "What are you talking about!" The old man''s momentum suddenly vibrated, and the cold light in his eyes burst out, which made the speaker''s body tremble suddenly and kneel down directly.


    "How could he not enter the scorching pool? And since you said he didn''t enter the scorching pool, where is he now?" The old man continued to ask.


    The kneeling man dared not say another word and pointed to the figure lying on the ground.


    Seeing the shadow, the old man immediately felt bad, and came to the figure as soon as he flashed.


    When he looked at the man''s face, his pupils could not help but shrink sharply. Then his face became extremely cold, and a cold feeling of freezing everything diffused out, as if to cover the whole space.


    Just because the figure lying down is the one he cares about most, Murong Zhe.


    At this time, his breath was depressed to the extreme. Although he did not die, it was difficult to recover to the peak.


    "Tell me, who did it!" A very cold voice came out of his mouth and stared at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "When he thought of Qin Xuan''s terrible style, he didn''t dare to kill Qin Xuan......".


    And many people around seem to understand something. Was Murong Zhe, the leader of the Yuan state, seriously injured?


    The people of chasing wind country and Tianyu country didn''t show anything. They had known the truth for a long time, but the strong faces of Tianluo country and Ziling country showed an interesting look.


    It''s a rare and interesting thing that a proud man of a medium-sized country was planted in the secret place of Juyuan territory like tianyanhuochi!


    "Sure enough, the kingdom of Tianluo is going to be a little better. It seems that your young generation still can''t!" A burly middle-aged man in the kingdom of Tianluo laughed loudly and was extremely rampant.


    The man kneeling on the ground was very upset when he heard the words of the strong man of Tianluo country. Without thinking about it, he retorted: "Chi Hao of your country also didn''t enter the Tianyan fire pool. Even, he was beheaded!"


    The voice fell, the whole audience was silent, and the air seemed to be static at the moment, which made people feel terrible.


    Many people''s faces changed. Many insiders looked at Qin Xuan intentionally or unintentionally. At the moment, they realized the uniqueness of Qin Xuan.


    Even the dead wood old man was shocked. Chihao didn''t understand it, but the strength of Tianluo is well known.


    Naturally, the Tianjiao strength they cultivated was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be killed. At the moment, he was very curious about who had such strength to kill Chihao!


    The look of the middle-aged man was frozen there, the smile on his face had not dispersed, and the laughter was still echoing.


    Just now, he mocked that there was no one in Dayuan state. He was not qualified to enter the scorching pool and was seriously injured.


    Now some people say that Chi Hao of his Tianluo country also didn''t enter the fire pool and was even killed.


    This, is it hitting him in the face?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes became extremely cold. Looking at the man of Dayuan state, he angrily said, "say it again!"


    The moment the man finished speaking, he realized that it shouldn''t be said, but it doesn''t help now.


    He had to harden his head and said, "Chihao and qiuao coveted the treasure obtained by Qin Xuan of Tianyu kingdom in the Tianyan fire pool. They worked together to deal with Qin Xuan, and both died under his sword."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people turned pale, and even many people burst out a strong atmosphere. The terrible pressure shrouded in the sky and condensed into a terrible storm.


    The dead wood old man was shocked, turned his head, looked dignified, stared at Qin Xuan, and said in a deep voice: "is that true?"


    Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t hide anything. Even if the person didn''t say it, it would be known sooner or later.


    The dead wood old man got Qin Xuan''s affirmative answer, took a deep breath, and his face showed an excited look.


    He said with a sly smile: "well, this time I finally suppressed them. Your boy did a good job. I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly had a black line on her face. Unexpectedly, the dead wood was this reaction. She looked at Duan Ruoxi next to her in surprise, but saw her cover her mouth and smile. She seemed to understand something in her heart.


    It turns out that the dead wood old man''s heart is not so serious and indifferent as he looks. His heart is still very sullen!


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t dare to say this. He wasn''t sure that the kind old man in front of him would not suddenly turn his face and disown people after hearing this.


    The elders of Qiujia qiuao suddenly trembled when they heard this, and their eyes showed an incredible look, and even thought they had heard something wrong.


    Qiu Ao is also dead. Is it possible to die in the hands of one person in Tianyu country?


    Even if 10000 of them don''t believe it, they can''t admit that the news may be true at this time. Otherwise, Qiu AO and Chi Hao should have come out and won''t disappear until now.


    The elder of the Qiu family, the middle-aged man of Tianluo Kingdom and the old man of the shadow look at the direction of the people of Tianyu Kingdom, with a strong killing intention in their eyes.


    A few people looked at each other, and at the same time, they jumped into the air and looked down at Qin Xuan and others. Their eyes were terrible.


    The shadowy old man took the lead and said, "who seriously injured Murong Zhe, get out of here!"


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, there was a flash of anger on his face. He was about to stand out and admit his identity.


    Unexpectedly, the dead wood stood in front of him and sneered at the old man: "why, you want to kill people in my Tianyu country?"


    The shadowy old man looked slightly frozen, staring at the dead wood old man, and his face was quite dignified.


    In the latter, he felt a breath that was not weaker than him. Obviously, he was also the top strength of the Yuan government.


    The middle-aged man of Tianluo Kingdom despised the words of the dead wood old man and said coldly, "don''t you deserve to die that the people of Tianyu Kingdom dare to kill the core disciple of Tianluo sect?"


    When the dead wood old man heard this, his face returned to indifference again, and his eyes were extremely cold. He replied coldly, "it''s ridiculous. Do you mean that if my Tianyu man is killed by your tianluozong disciple, he will die in vain?"


    The elder of Qiu family also said coldly: "it seems that Tianyu kingdom is much more stable now. He has forgotten his identity. He is so arrogant. Do you want to start a war?"


    The words of the strong Qiu family are undoubtedly deliberately provoking disputes between countries. At the same time, they are also putting pressure on the dead wood and forcing him to hand over Qin Xuan.


    "Hehe, you look up to you too much. Do I need to know your identity?" Withered wood disdained and said in an overbearing tone.


    "So you don''t want to make friends?" Said the middle-aged man of Dayuan state.


    "If you don''t have the same skills as others, you''ll kill them. Since you think our Tianyu country is talented and weak, the strength of the people killed by them is very general. What''s the use of keeping them?" The dead wood sarcastically said.


    "Very good." The middle-aged man nodded, but his face was very gloomy.


    When he reached out his hand and grabbed it across the air, the man of the kingdom of Dayuan was caught in his hand. After glancing at the man lightly, he said, "tell me who the man is. If you don''t say it, you can live. If you don''t say it, you''ll die."


    "It''s him!" The man shook his fingers and pointed to the direction of Qin Xuan. He really couldn''t stand the fear in his heart. After all, he spoke.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. It was sharp and terrible.

 Chapter 37

    The man exposed him, which undoubtedly sent him to a desperate situation.


    "Is that you?" The old man turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and stared at him like a poisonous snake. His breath reached the peak in an instant.


    A ray of terrible killing intention diffused from him, and the space around him seemed to be shrouded by a cold idea.


    "Get out!" The middle-aged man of Tianluo looked at Qin Xuan and shouted angrily at him.


    The tone was mixed with terrible Zhenyuan, which rushed directly into Qin Xuan''s ear like thunder. The powerful impact made his body tremble suddenly, and blood flowed out of his ear.


    "You are presumptuous!" The withered wood old man''s eyes were suddenly cold, his palm trembled, and a palm print blew out directly.


    The palm print of terror destroys everything and breaks the sound of the true yuan in the void.


    Qin Xuan felt that his body was back under his control. His face became extremely red and his mouth was breathing heavily, as if he had experienced a fierce war.


    Just now, it was too dangerous.


    He finally understood the horror of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty. When he said it, the thunder began to shake people''s hearts.


    "This is the talent of Yuan mansion. You can integrate Zhenyuan into anything you want to integrate at will. Even fragile leaves can still exert great power." The burning old man said.


    Qin Xuan understood that the power at this level was not what the warriors in Juyuan territory could resist. He could really move mountains and fill the sea and kill people.


    Even if Qin Xuan''s strength has far exceeded those in the same territory at this time, there is no chance.


    "Qin Xuan!" Duan Ruoxi exclaimed, his face turned pale for a moment, her delicate body trembled constantly, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    She looked at the dead old man. At this time, only he could protect Qin Xuan.


    The dead wood glanced at Duan Ruoxi and naturally knew what was in her mind and nodded at her.


    Then his eyes became extremely cold, and the terrible black storm condensed around him, and a roar came out of the void.


    He said coldly, "if you kill him, all the disciples from the kingdom of heaven will die here. Do you believe it?"


    The middle-aged man in the kingdom of Tianluo looked slightly frozen, then a funny look flashed in his eyes, and even a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.


    "I don''t know if you are arrogant or ignorant. Even if your strength is equal to ours, does that mean you have the opportunity to kill in front of us?" He sneered.


    The old man in the shadow of Dayuan state and the strong man in the autumn family also showed a look of ridicule. Obviously, they all thought that the dead wood was just a threat to them and talked big.


    "Oh, really?" The corners of the dead wood''s mouth rose slightly, and his tone was a little strange.


    Then he said to himself, "but I never said I would do it in front of you!"


    "What do you mean?" The pupil of the middle-aged man in the kingdom of heaven shrinks slightly, but he has some doubts in his heart.


    Indeed, he just said that all disciples of Tianluo would die, but he didn''t say that he would do it.


    When Duan Ruoxi heard this, he showed a look of enlightenment.


    Then she suddenly looked up, as if she thought of something, and then became surprised, with a bright smile on her face.


    While all the people were still thinking about what the dead wood old man had just said, they only heard a scream, which made their hearts tremble suddenly.


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and his eyes were cold. He saw that one arm of Tianluo state-owned disciple was broken, and there was no blood flowing out.


    This can''t help but make people feel some fear. What I just said has been confirmed so quickly.


    Their eyes have not gathered on the dead wood, so sure that they have not appeared.


    The person who takes the shot is very strong, very strong. If he wants to kill, that person will die.


    This is what the middle-aged man thought at this time. He took a deep breath and his heart was not calm.


    Now he finally understood what the dead wood had just said.


    I''m afraid he''s not the only one here to guard the peak of Yuanfu. There''s another one. He should be good at shadow art and kill people invisibly.


    In fact, this is normal. After all, this is the territory of Tianyu country, and this time with the participation of the princess, how can we not mobilize strong forces?


    The strong man of the autumn family and the cloudy old man are also aware of this fact.


    Many strong people in the Yuan Dynasty retreated quietly, and their breath spread, enveloping their own disciples, so as to prevent the man from shooting again.


    However, this does not seem to work.


    "Click!"


    Only the friction sound of a knife across the throat was heard, a head was thrown high, and blood was sprayed in the air.


    He was also a disciple of the kingdom of Tianluo, but he was not as lucky as the man just now. He was directly killed, and he didn''t even have time to scream.


    When the middle-aged man of the kingdom of Tianluo saw the disciple fall, his face suddenly became extremely iron blue and ugly.


    This disciple''s accomplishments have reached the peak of nine levels in Juyuan territory. He is a top-level Tianjiao, and his identity is only slightly weaker than Chi Hao.


    However, he has died in the hands of the mysterious man and is not even qualified to resist.


    The middle-aged man understood that this was the mysterious man demonstrating.


    If Qin Xuan is killed, he will kill all disciples of Tianluo sect. He will do what he says.


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene in shock and was speechless for a long time. Is this the strength of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty?


    Killing Juyuan territory is as easy as killing a mole ant, and even makes people''s air defense impossible. It''s really terrible.


    Before everyone could react from the shock just now, another clear voice sounded and the second man fell.


    Then there is the third person.


    The fourth person.


    Then the fifth person.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the kingdom of Tianluo has lost five or six disciples, and they all died so simply that they didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    However, many strong people in the Yuan Dynasty were gloomy and hot.


    Their protection, useful?


    "Ah!" One scream after another, like a magic sound, echoed in the hearts of all people, which made people fear, especially the disciples of Tianluo kingdom.


    The middle-aged man''s face was stiff. Now he regretted his decision.


    If it goes on like this, the kingdom of Tianluo will be completely annihilated this time. He has no face to go back to see the patriarch.


    The autumn family and the Dayuan kingdom became unusually silent and did not dare to make a sound, for fear that the mysterious man would kill them.


    After all, in the eyes of that person, maybe they are no different from Tianluo disciples.


    After all, when dealing with Qin Xuan just now, they didn''t spare no effort. Some people even threatened to kill Qin Xuan.


    "Enough!" The middle-aged man in the kingdom of Tianluo spit out a cold voice and stared at the dead wood: "do you really want to cause the battle between the two countries?"


    The space was still silent, but no one died.


    Obviously, the man stopped killing.


    The withered old man showed his sharp eyes and looked at Luo''s middle-aged man that day. He said coldly, "now I think you can calm down and talk to me."


    "What do you want?" The middle-aged man said.


    The withered wood raised his eyebrows and said, "leave here, I can make him stop killing people, or he will die."


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "don''t forget that the boy is not only provoking Tianluo country. I don''t know how many people want to kill him. Can he escape?"


    "Moreover, if we fight together, we must be faster than him?" A successful smile appeared at the corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth, as if he had grasped the handle.


    "Yes, we must hand him over today, or we will kill him even if we lose the lives of several disciples!" The elder of the autumn family said coldly.


    The old man''s eyes were as cold as before, and the silver in the corners of his eyes was flashing like seals. The sound of countless giant elephants surging was faintly heard in the void.


    The middle-aged man of Tianluo Kingdom, the old man in the shadow of Dayuan Kingdom, and the strong man of Qiu family, there are three strong men at the peak of Yuanfu territory.


    There are only two people in Tianyu, who are in a weak position.


    Qin Xuan looked very calm at this time. The blow just now hurt him a lot, but the anger in his heart was far more than the pain.


    Murongzhe repeatedly provoked him, and even nearly killed him. The second time he met him with many verbal insults, he still wanted him to die.


    This man shouldn''t be killed?


    Chihao and qiuao are greedy for the treasure on him, not to mention that there is no treasure at all. Even if there is a treasure, Qin Xuan has no reason to give it up.


    He had warned them before, but they didn''t think it was normal to kill and seize treasure.


    They deserve what they deserve. Shouldn''t they be killed?


    Qin Xuan looked at the three strong people in the opposite house and couldn''t help laughing and said, "you all want me to die, but it''s because I''m stronger than your younger generation, isn''t it?"


    It seems that there is no response from the three people.


    "However, they all deserve it. If I were given another chance, I would still kill them!" Qin Xuan continued, looking fearlessly at them.


    "You want to die!" The strong man in qiujiayuan mansion looked cold and his fingers moved forward slightly. It seemed that something rushed out.


    I saw a terrible cyan peak directly across the space and shot at Qin Xuan. I don''t know how many times faster and more penetrating it is than Qiu Ao.


    Qin Xuan only felt that his body could not move, and a powerful killing machine was locking him.


    He even felt that his life was coming to an end.


    At this time, the withered old man snorted coldly, waved his cuffs lightly, and suddenly rushed out, collided with the blue, and burst into a loud noise, all of which were lost in the void.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold and showed a ferocious killing intention, staring at the person who shot.


    The blow just now was extremely swift and almost killed Qin Xuan.


    "I''m fine." Qin Xuan breathed out a sigh of relief.


    Qin Xuan knew he wouldn''t die. Even if the dead wood didn''t fight, he wouldn''t die.


    Burning old can always be around him. When his life is in danger, he is bound to fight, and others are definitely much stronger than dead trees.


    But he experienced the thrill just now. The feeling of approaching death twice touched him a lot.

 Chapter 38

    At this time, the atmosphere is extremely tense, and a slight disturbance may cause everyone''s look to fluctuate.


    During this period of time, the strong of the three countries gathered together, and the strong of the yuan territory were at the outside, surrounding the disciples of the yuan territory in the middle.


    The three parties have been talking, as if they were discussing something.


    Finally, after a long silence, the old man couldn''t help but say, "we can''t kill him, but we must lose his arms. If so, we will leave immediately without delay."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help sneering in his heart and abandoned his arms, which was tantamount to killing him. These people really wanted to come out.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of anger and said coldly, "don''t forget that this is the territory of our Tianyu country. We have the ability to leave you all here."


    "If we insist on leaving, you can''t stay." The elders of the autumn family are indifferent.


    The strength of the strong in Yuan territory has reached a certain height, and they are very skilled in the use of real yuan. They are very strong in both attack and defense.


    Even if the two powerful people in Yuanfu fight, if one side wants to go, the other may not be able to leave him.


    "Oh, really, do you still think so now?" There was a sudden sneer in the space, which made the eyes of the Qiu family coagulate immediately.


    At this time, dozens of figures flew from a distance, all of whom walked in the air. Everyone revealed a strong breath and was the top strongman in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s the strong one of the four major doors!" In the direction of Tianyu Kingdom, someone looked up at those figures and exclaimed.


    A ray of edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The people of the four main doors also came. What are they doing here?


    The dead wood old man was stunned at first and then reacted. Obviously, he didn''t expect the people from the four main doors to come here.


    "Ha ha, the dead wood has kept you waiting." I saw a middle-aged man in white walking from the air and came to the side of the dead wood.


    The middle-aged man looks extraordinary, his face is threatening, and there is a terrible sword in his eyebrows, which makes people dare not look directly into his eyes.


    "It''s good to come. Some of these people are overbearing and some don''t pay attention to my Tianyu." The dead wood sneered.


    The rest also came to the Tianyu camp and stood with the elders of those families.


    However, in a short time, the Tianyu Kingdom added dozens of top strongmen in the territory, and even the other four countries could not reach this number.


    The withered old man is smiling like a flower now, and his eyes have an indescribable complacency.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in Tianluo Kingdom, he smiled and said, "now do you still think you have more people than us?"


    The middle-aged man looked stiff, his face was particularly ugly, and he didn''t know how to respond.


    Previously, he reached a united front with Ziling state and Dayuan state to jointly put pressure on Tianyu, relying on the large number of people.


    But I didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. There were so many strong people in Tianyu, and they were all the peaks of the yuan mansion.


    The situation of both sides has quietly changed. Now even if they are unwilling to let Qin Xuan go, they have to consider those who suddenly appear.


    "It seems that you are ready to put pressure on others." The middle-aged man responded coldly.


    At this time, the strong man of Qingtian sword sect came out, glanced at the middle-aged man of Tianluo country and said, "since you think so, well, today we will use the force to suppress people. What can you do?"


    "Boom!" The strong man of Qingtian sword sect was shocked, and countless sword Qi surrounded him, as if forming a towering sword array, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    "Then I''ll come and see what the Yuanfu territory of Tianyu Kingdom has reached!" The middle-aged man vomited a voice in his mouth, and his body suddenly burst out.


    A strong light was shining on him, and terrible basaltic runes were circulating around him, condensing basaltic God armor. His skin was pure gold, revealing a thick and solid atmosphere.


    This is the Xuanwu body of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know how much stronger it is than Chihao to truly achieve the Xuanwu body.


    "War!" The strong man of Tianluo sect roared, and his voice was as powerful as thunder. I saw him directly resist the air and go straight up to the high air. His eyes locked on the strong man of Qingtian sword sect from a distance.


    People''s eyes showed their sharp edges and their hearts trembled slightly. On this day, Luo Zongqiang was going to lead the war!


    The battle of the strong in the yuan mansion is rarely seen. Is it necessary to start a yuan mansion battle here today?


    The strong man of Qingtian sword sect and the man of Tianluo sect looked at each other. They still looked calm and seemed to understand his idea.


    His heart moved, and the sword under his feet trembled violently. In an instant, it crossed the sky and came to the high altitude, facing the strong man of luozong that day.


    Without a word, the strong man of Qingtian sword sect suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes, his face was cold and fierce, and the sword under his feet flew in front of him.


    The sword in front of him suddenly became illusory, and the figure of the strong man of Qingtian sword sect also became blurred. The two virtual shadows slowly approached, as if they were merging.


    "The unity of man and sword!" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart was shocked. The strong man of Qingtian sword sect wanted people and swords to be one.


    In the blink of an eye, the body shape of the strong man of Qingtian sword sect has disappeared, and only the sword is still suspended there.


    But now it has become particularly eye-catching. There is a bright light on the sword, and the infinite sword is intended to stir.


    "The unity of man and sword? I want to see if you can break my defense!" The middle-aged man of tianluozong snorted coldly, flashed and stepped forward.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The long sword collided with the middle-aged man suddenly. Although the long sword was sharp, it still didn''t shake his defense. Both of them retreated a few steps.


    "Tianluo Shenquan." The middle-aged man held his fists tightly, and a surge of fighting spirit filled the air. Tianluo boxing grew with the help of fighting will. Therefore, Tianluo Zong''s people are belligerent.


    The long sword was also shaking wildly at the moment. The blade outlined terrible tracks, as if it was engraved with a powerful array, and a mysterious Rune spread on it.


    "Cut!" A voice came from the long sword, which was the voice of the strong man of Qingtian sword sect.


    The long sword flew out with a whoosh. The array just burned was like the wheel of the sword, revealing a terrible flavor of kendo.


    The shadow of the fist fluttered all over the sky, and the earth shook. The fist moved mountains and rivers and swept mountains and seas.


    "Bang!"


    The wheel of the sword is pushed, and all the swords are launched at the same time. What a spectacular situation. The terrible true yuan of the sword erupts at this moment, cutting everything madly and reflecting the sharpness attribute of the sword to the extreme.


    One is sharp, the other is heavy and strong.


    What happens when the two collide together?


    People only heard a giant elephant roaring into the sky, and the two figures flew out at the same time, and their faces were a little pale.


    The strong man of Qingtian sword sect stands with his hands behind his back. The sword in his hands is constantly shaking, which is obviously under great impact.


    The Tianluo Zongqiang has several deep visible bone scars on his body, which are extremely ferocious. It is obviously caused by the sword power.


    "In this war, you are tied with me and can leave." The strong man of Qingtian sword sect spit out a voice. His tone is not as strong as before. Obviously, he also understands the power of a middle-aged man.


    "Hum, let''s go!" The middle-aged man waved his sleeves and took the disciples of Tianluo sect directly away without saying hello to the two masters of Ziling state and Dayuan state.


    The elder of Qiu family and the old man of Yinyi looked at each other. They all understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. They all looked at Tianyu people and said coldly, "we''re leaving too!"


    As a result, people from the two countries left the Tianyan fire pool. Now only people from the wind chasing country and Tianyu are still here.


    Qin Xuan looked at the country of chasing the wind, and saw a familiar figure flying here, with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Lin!" Qinxuan boxing.


    "Brother Qin is really extraordinary. There are so many predecessors to protect you. It seems that I was worried too much before. We have to go now. See you later." Lin Yuyang also said with a fist.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin." Duan Ruoxi looked at Lin Yuyang and smiled sweetly.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Duan. Maybe I need your help in the future. I hope brother Qin won''t look down on me then." Lin Yuyang joked.


    Qin Xuan looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "if brother Lin really needs Qin''s help, Qin will do everything I can!"


    "OK, I''ll go first." Lin Yuyang hugged Kungfu again. With a flash of body shape, he followed the people of the wind chasing country and left the broken soul mountain.


    After Lin Yuyang left, many powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty and families gathered their eyes on Qin Xuan, showing a hint of appreciation in their eyes.


    Later, those strong men didn''t know what happened in tianyanhuochi, but they knew that the country of chasing the wind was very strong. It was very good for this son to make friends with their four princes.


    And those people looked at Qin Xuan differently before. Unexpectedly, they underestimated Qin Xuan''s potential.


    It is not only powerful, but also has such powerful allies, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Now there are only people from Tianyu Kingdom left in brokenhead mountain.


    The dead wood stared at the strong man of Qingtian sword sect and said, "Jiannan, whose order did you come this time?"


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he was puzzled. What did the dead wood old man mean? Didn''t they obey the emperor''s order to protect Ruoxi?


    Jiannan''s eyes were as calm as water. Looking at the dead wood old man, he said faintly: "he''s back. This time, there are the strong men of Xuantian mountain to follow."


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to this, but Duan Ruoxi and the old man''s face suddenly changed.


    In particular, Duan Ruoxi''s face was instantly pale, and a strong color of worry appeared in her beautiful eyes. Although she tried her best to hide it, she was caught by Qin Xuan.


    "Ruoxi, who is he?" Qin Xuan preached to Duan Ruoxi, with some doubts in his tone.


    Qin Xuan seems to have heard this person many times, but he still doesn''t know who it is, and from the reaction of others, this person''s identity is extraordinary.


    "A very overbearing and arrogant person." Duan Ruoxi whispered back, some eyes dodging, some dare not look at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t ask any more, because he knew that Duan Ruoxi would tell him at the right time.


    "Where is Qin Xuan?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. Everyone was surprised. Looking at it, they found that it was Yunfeng, the strong man of Yunxiao sect.

 Chapter 39

    The voice fell, and a strange color flashed in the eyes of many strong people in the yuan family, thinking whether Yunxiao sect wanted to close down Qin Xuan?


    But some people here understand the reason, such as Duan Ruoxi and the old dead wood. They have long known that Qin Xuan has been admitted by Yunxiao sect. Now Yunfeng is not surprised to ask.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen, hesitated for a moment and said to Yunfeng, "I am."


    "Are you Qin Xuan?" There was a look of surprise in Yunfeng''s eyes, which seemed a little surprised.


    He had heard that Yunshan had taken in an amazing disciple in Qin''s residence. His accomplishments were no more than the fifth floor of Juyuan territory, but he could defeat Qin fan on the ninth floor of Juyuan territory.


    At that time, he didn''t think so. He thought he was talking big. Later, he heard that Qin Xuan had come to Tianyan fire pool to practice, so he wanted to see if it was really as Yunshan said.


    Yes, it seems possible now.


    But he still had some doubts in his heart. Qin Xuan was already seven levels of Juyuan realm at this time, while Yunshan said there were only five levels at that time.


    After only ten days, can he break through two small realms?


    Yunfeng stared at Qin Xuan and said, "what was your realm when you were accepted as a disciple by Yunshan?"


    "Five aspects of Juyuan environment." Qin Xuan answered truthfully, although he didn''t know what Yunfeng wanted to ask.


    "Sure enough!" A dazzling light flashed in Yunfeng''s eyes and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that this time, as Yunshan said, he has recruited a very good disciple and brought talents to the sect, but he doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    "How are you fighting now?" Yunfeng looked at Qin Xuan and asked again.


    Before Qin Xuan could speak, the elder Jiannan of Qingtian sword sect said faintly, "why, Yunfeng, do you want to force this son into the sect?"


    After saying this, Jiannan looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "if you are willing to join our Qingtian sword sect, I can teach you personally and grant you a powerful sword magic power, will you?"


    "We Tianxing pavilion are also willing to recruit you. We can give you three Kaiyuan pills to consolidate your accomplishments and three yuan skills of Kaiyuan realm. Even we can teach you in person." Said the elder of Tianxing Pavilion.


    The strong man of the Royal College sneered and said, "don''t be deceived by them. In terms of strength and inside information, no one can be compared with my royal college."


    "I can give you what they can give you, but they may not be able to give what we can give. Do you understand?" He added.


    The elder of the Royal College was filled with a proud look on his face, as if he was sure to let Qin Xuan enter their door.


    However, Qin Xuan''s next words made him look frozen there, as if he didn''t believe what he heard was true.


    "Younger generation, thank you for your appreciation, but I can''t join your sect." Qin Xuan responded politely.


    "Why?" The elder of the Royal College immediately asked, with some displeasure on his face. This is the first time he has been rejected under such conditions. It''s too embarrassing for him.


    At this time, a smile appeared on Yunfeng''s face. Obviously, Qin Xuan''s performance made him very satisfied.


    "Because I have joined the sect before, and I applied to join your sect at that time, but they were all rejected." Qin Xuan replied calmly.


    Qin Xuan is not ungrateful. Among the four main gates on that day, except Yunxiao sect, the other three main gates directly rejected him without any room for maneuver.


    Moreover, the elder Jiang Feng of the Royal College humiliated Qin fan many times in order to deliberately raise him, and only the elder Yunshan spoke for him.


    Then even if the three major sect elders offer him more generous treatment, he will not abandon Yunxiao sect.


    "You mean you applied to join the Royal College before, but you were rejected?" The elder of the Royal College narrowed his eyes slightly, but his face was a little unnatural.


    If so, Qin Xuan is excusable for not joining, but he doesn''t understand why he was rejected.


    The dead wood old man knew that Qin Xuan was in a dilemma and said, "I was there that day, but Jiang Feng refused him without hesitation. You''d better go back and ask him about it."


    "Jiang Feng? I haven''t seen this boy for a long time. It''s time to talk to him!" The elder of the Royal College is obviously much older than Jiang Feng, and his tone is very impolite.


    "In that case, we won''t stay much. Let''s leave first!" The elders of Tianxing Pavilion said and left immediately.


    After them, the Royal College, Qingtian sword sect and other families also left one after another, but the elders of Yunxiao sect still stayed here.


    Yunfeng walked to Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of you from Yunshan before. Just now the three main doors invited you at the same time. Now it seems that you are really excellent and worthy of great cultivation!"


    "I''m flattered. I really don''t deserve it." Qin Xuan replied respectfully.


    "I have something to ask you. Just now, the Three Kingdoms of Tianluo joined hands to deal with Tianyu. Is it related to you?" Yunfeng said in a deep voice, and his face was quite dignified. It was obvious that he was very concerned about Qin Xuan''s answer.


    "It really has something to do with me." Qin Xuan replied.


    "OK, I see." Yunfeng took a deep breath and nodded.


    Based on his experience, it has long been speculated that the strong powers of the three countries joined hands against Tianyu. It must be that someone in Tianyu attacked their people in the scorching pool.


    Otherwise, with the status of Tianyu, the other three countries will not join hands at all.


    Being able to attack other three countries in the scorching pool proves that this person must have extraordinary talent. It is likely to be the existence of invincible hands in the same realm, at least at the top level.


    Yunfeng had been looking for this person before, but he didn''t gain anything. He didn''t realize it might be him until Lin Yuyang talked to Qin Xuan and other people looked at Qin Xuan differently.


    "Why don''t you go back to Yunxiao sect with me today, or you can get familiar with the sect door earlier." Yunfeng suggested to Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan was embarrassed and said, "I want to ask the elder for something, and I hope the elder will answer."


    Yunfeng was worried that he had no chance to help Qin Xuan. A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "if you have any requirements, just mention them. I will do what I can help you."


    Qin Xuan was overjoyed and said, "well, I still have a sister in Tianyan city. I want to take her to Yunxiao sect and hope the elder can complete it."


    "That''s it?" Yunfeng gave Qin Xuan a white look and thought it was a very difficult event. He was quite speechless and said, "naturally, the sect is very large. Can''t you still accommodate your brothers and sisters?"


    "Thank you, elder!" Qin Xuan thanked immediately. Now he wanted to go back to Tianyan city and tell Xueer the good news.


    "Since you want to return to Tianyan city first, I won''t take you to zongmen. You can bring your sister after a while." Yunfeng stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded and replied.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and the figure of Yunfeng had already disappeared.


    "What a fast body method!" Qin Xuan exclaimed.


    Today, he met many powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty, and even saw the fighting at the Yuan Dynasty level. He was shocked again and again.


    "Qin Xuan, I''m leaving too. I''ll go to yunxiaozong to see you later." Duan Ruoxi smiled at Qin Xuan and said that it was still so beautiful that people felt pity for it.


    Qin Xuan looked at the beautiful person in front of him. His heart was warm and said only two words: "wait for me."


    Wait for me, although there are only two words, the implication is extremely complex, including Qin Xuan''s confidence in his future and his deep love for Duan Ruoxi.


    The dead wood old man looked at Qin Xuan, patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "you''d better grow up quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. He didn''t know what the dead wood old man meant.


    Duan Ruoxi''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He glanced at the dead wood old man and said angrily, "Grandpa dead wood, what are you talking about!"


    "Well, I won''t say it." The dead wood old man sighed, and a magnificent force shrouded Duan Ruoxi. At last, he took another look at Qin Xuan, and then flew away from here.


    "It''s all gone. It''s time for you to rest." The burning old man smiled faintly.


    "Yes, it''s all gone. It''s time for us to go back." Qin Xuan opened his arms and stretched his waist. His face looked a little tired.


    During this time, his nerves have been in a tight state, always alert to possible dangers, and he has already been overwhelmed.


    Just in order not to make people worry, he has been holding on, and now he shows it.


    After all the people left, but one day, what happened in the Tianyan fire pool soon spread all over the Tianyu country like the wind, making countless people applaud.


    Qin Xuan, an unknown genius, successfully escorted the princess into the scorching pool with more than 20 moves to fight Tianjiao Chihao with the strength of the five layers of Juyuan territory.


    Later, there was a voice. Qin Xuan defeated Murong Zhe, the core disciple of Dayuan state, and cut Chihao and qiuao of Ziling state with a sword. There was no one to compare the popularity.


    Even later, the powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty of the three major countries fought against him twice and didn''t die, which surprised him as a god man.


    There are rumors that Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi are in love with each other. They enter the hot pool together and go out hand in hand. They have a very close relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of rumors and rumors continue to spread. Even if some news is deliberately exaggerated, people still accept it. It is admirable that Qin Xuan saved the face of Tianyu Kingdom at the time of crisis.


    Qin Xuan knew nothing about all this.


    After that day, he still stayed in duanhun mountain and listened to the advice of burning the old man. As before, he practiced yuan skills by hunting monsters. At the same time, he was constantly recovering and had a very full life.

 Chapter 40

    Tianyan City, many people in Tianyu Kingdom have known the existence of Qin mansion since the grand wedding of Qin mansion that day.


    It is said that the former young master of the Qin house suddenly appeared in the Qin house that day. He not only crossed the border to defeat Qin fan, but also confronted several supreme elders in public. His performance was extremely extraordinary.


    Later, people learned the truth. It turned out that Qin Rui, the head of the Qin family, secretly framed Qin Lei, the former head of the Qin family, while the supreme elder acquiesced in this matter because of Qin fan''s high talent.


    But now it seems that everyone is sighing. When talking about this, they will laugh at the elders of the Qin family for their lack of vision and didn''t find a real genius.


    The garrison mansion has a magnificent appearance. It is the second largest force in Tianyan city. The Garrison who lives in it is a member of the royal family and has a detached identity.


    However, the town guard mansion, which should have been lively, seemed a little deserted at this time. Many people passing by showed a look of fear, and then avoided it far for fear of getting closer.


    The first thing Qin Xuan did after entering Tianyan city was to go to the garrison, but what he saw and heard all the way made him confused.


    When he saw the garrison house, his doubts deepened a lot. At this time, there was no one around the usually busy garrison house, which was really strange.


    "What happened? Why did the garrison present such a scene?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled and asked the narrator, "do you know what happened to the guard''s house?"


    Suddenly, the devil in Qin''s house stopped me and said, "I''ve been stopped by the devil in the town."


    "Is it serious?" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed, and her heart trembled. Xue''er is still guarding the mansion. If there are demons, I''m afraid she''s in a very dangerous situation.


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look by yourself, but don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance!" Seeing Qin Xuan''s disbelief, the man said angrily, and then left quickly.


    "Burn old, can you feel the smell of demons?" Qin Xuan immediately sent a message to the burning old man and asked.


    "Let me see." The burning old man responded, and then a pure white soul force floated out of Qin Xuan and entered the town guard''s house to have a panoramic view of the scene inside.


    Qin Xuan was very worried about Xueer''s safety during the exploration of burning the old man. He couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t take her with him.


    For a long time, burning old man said, "there are monsters in it, and they are not ordinary monsters."


    "Is there really a demon?" Qin Xuan''s face changed greatly, as if he had heard something terrible. He continued to ask, "is there anything wrong with Xueer?"


    Burning old didn''t answer, but said faintly, "you''ll know after you go in."


    Qin Xuan nodded. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He moved quickly towards the town guard''s house.


    The two bodyguards in front of the door seemed to see the Savior at the moment when they saw Qin Xuan. Their originally pale faces glowed in an instant.


    They went straight up to Qin Xuan and said excitedly, "Mr. Qin, you''re finally back!"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan had no time to talk to them and went straight in.


    Qin Xuan had been thinking about whether Xueer would have something to do all the way, so he didn''t observe the guard''s look.


    While he was going to Xueer''s courtyard, he happened to meet Sinan who came out in a hurry. At this time, his face was sad, which was more ugly than crying.


    "Prince Qin!" At the moment when the guard saw Qin Xuan, there was a look of amazement on his face, which soon turned into thick joy. A smile burst out on his originally sad face.


    He had heard what Qin Xuan had done in the hot pool these days. He was feeling that Qin Xuan''s talent was so strong that he could be called against the sky and saved the face of Tianyu kingdom.


    He thought Qin Xuan would come back after a while, but he didn''t expect to see him now.


    "My Lord." Qin Xuan first gave a polite greeting, and then asked eagerly, "when I came here, I heard that there were demons in the guard house. What''s going on?"


    Sinan looked a little hesitant. He didn''t know where to start, so he had to say to Qin Xuan: "whether there is a demon, childe Qin will know when he goes in."


    Qin Xuan''s face was more confused. Burning old told him to come and see him in person. Now Sinan even said the same thing to him.


    Is it because it has something to do with Cher?


    As soon as he read this, Qin Xuan frowned, and the speed at his feet couldn''t help but go up for a few minutes. He hurried towards Xueer''s courtyard.


    Before approaching the courtyard, Qin Xuan only felt a terrible temperature, which was extremely hot, which seemed to be more terrible than the temperature of magma in the hot pool.


    Qin Xuan stepped down and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but show an incredible look.


    Xueer''s courtyard is shrouded in a terrible flame. Strands of brown fire visible to the naked eye float out continuously, like a fire snake, twisting and winding in the air. Even the aura will be melted.


    But somehow, courtyard is still intact, with theout any sign of the damage.


    Such a terrible temperature, ordinary people simply can''t enter, even Qin Xuan can''t get close.


    The reason why Qin nanxuan hesitated is that he finally understood why Qin nanxuan hesitated!


    But Qin Xuan doesn''t want to believe that she is so simple, kind and considerate. No matter what happens to Qin Xuan, she always accompanies him. How can she be a demon?


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and Zhenyuan gushed out of his body. A faint layer of Zhenyuan protection was condensed around him, and then he ran directly towards the courtyard.


    "The flame is extraordinary. Going in now is like dying!" The old man shouted.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t want to give up. He still rushed in. The terrible fire continued to burn his real yuan, making a sound of popping.


    At this time, he only felt that he was in a melting pot, extremely hot, and the smell of fire rushed into his body from his limbs and bones, burning everything, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Suddenly, a surge of white energy swept out of Qin Xuan''s body and wrapped his body tightly.


    Endless flames constantly impact the energy, but they can''t break through. It seems to be the strongest defense in the world.


    Then Qin Xuan only felt that his body was being pulled towards the back by a great force, and he couldn''t feel the burning breath of the flame. Finally, he fled the courtyard under the control of great force.


    "Hoo, it''s finally out. Do you know how much power it has cost me!" Burning old man scolded in Qin Xuan''s mind. In his tone, he blamed Qin Xuan''s impulse.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head in shame and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. burn."


    Burning old didn''t say anything more, because he knew that Qin Xuan was also concerned about chaos. After all, Xueer was very important to him, and it was inevitable that he wanted to go in so urgently.


    Qin Xuan looked at the flames in the courtyard, but he felt some heartache, as if he was burning his heart.


    I didn''t expect that he had only left for more than ten days, and so many things had happened to Xueer, and I felt remorse in my heart.


    In the deepest part of the courtyard, the place originally surrounded by green trees turned into a flame world. The terrible flame shrouded the void, and the whole space was cremated.


    In the deepest part of the sea of fire, there is a beautiful shadow of fire red. The graceful posture outlines a perfect curve, which makes people feel evil and almost uncontrollable.


    She sat on the ground, her long hair fell on the ground, her slender eyelashes were flexible, and her delicate little face looked quiet, as if she had entered a state of cultivation.


    Her whole body seemed to be fire red. Her long fire red hair was shining with brilliant light, which was very eye-catching. Her clothes were also fire red, and even her skin showed a light red.


    There is a red flame mark in the center of her eyebrows, which is shaped like a monster, with a pair of broad wings, a proud head and sharp eyes that despise everything.


    At a glance, it was like a terrible monster standing in the air, looking down on the demons below, as powerful and inexplicable as the judgment of the king.


    It''s just a totem mark, but it seems to have spirit.


    At a glance, people only felt that the monster appeared directly in their mind, opened its huge and boundless wings, and made a frightening cry in their mouth.


    The fiery red shadow suddenly opened her eyes, but spit out a soft and ethereal voice: "I don''t know whether brother Xuan has come back. Xueer misses him so much!"


    However, at the moment, a voice came out of the void: "Princess nine, you are the princess of our family. How noble your identity is. People living in this small country don''t even have the qualification to be your people. Why worry so much."


    However, Xueer''s pretty face showed a rare coldness: "I''m not a nine princess at all. I don''t want to go to the family you said. I hope you don''t speak ill of brother Xuan in front of me, otherwise I won''t talk to you again from now on."


    "Princess, aren''t you willing to admit it now? Only the noble shenhuang family has the gift of Nirvana, reshapes the yuan soul and condenses the most powerful body. You''ve done it." A voice came out of the void again.


    Xueer was silent. What she said was indeed true.


    One night, a voice suddenly sounded around her, honoring her as the nine Princess of shenhuang family, and even wanted to help her reshape the yuan soul and improve her strength.


    What the man said has been confirmed and is indeed true.


    Her strength has reached the triple of Kaiyuan realm. The first soul is the fire of the sixth level divine Phoenix, which surpasses Qin Xuan.


    Xueer sometimes can''t help thinking, if she is really the ninth Princess of shenhuang family, how should she face Qin Xuan? If that person forcibly takes her away, what should she do?


    "Brother Xuan, where are you? Xueer misses you so much!" Xueer raised her head and stared at the void. A slender figure appeared in her mind. It was so proud and gorgeous.

 Chapter 41

    Xueer''s courtyard is still surrounded by endless flames, as if it were endless. However, Qin Xuan can''t take half a step with his strength, otherwise he will die.


    But Qin Xuan refused to leave. As long as Xueer didn''t come out, he wouldn''t leave half a step.


    At night, Qin Xuan sat outside the courtyard to practice. His mind and spirit were one. The stars shone around him. His extra bright eyes were caused by the overflow of the light of the star Vientiane map.


    Suddenly, a white light came out of Qin Xuan''s body, gradually became solid, and turned into a human figure. A head of snow-white hair reached his waist, impressively burning old.


    The empty shadow of burning old man looked at Qin Xuan and then floated away towards the courtyard.


    Wisps of brownish yellow fire separated from the sea of fire and turned into a long flame snake. Just when the snake came into contact with the virtual shadow of burning old, it seemed to burn him out.


    But the corner of the burning old man''s mouth raised slightly and murmured, "it''s the fire of the divine Phoenix. The quality is good. It seems that his blood is pure, but it''s a pity that his strength is too weak."


    The tone of burning old revealed a slight disdain for this brownish yellow fire. However, if Qin Xuan heard this, I''m afraid he couldn''t help spitting blood on the spot.


    You know, Qin Xuan suffered a lot from this terrible fire. If it weren''t for the old fire, he would almost be burned to ashes.


    However, although burning old said so, he still had a dignified look on his face. After all, he is not at the peak of that year, and his strength has declined a lot.


    I saw the burning old palm gently move forward, forming an aperture in front of him, wrapping his virtual shadow in it.


    Burning the old man stood in the aperture and stepped forward, just like walking on the flat ground.


    The terrible fire turned into a terrible monster, opened its terrible fangs and roared at him.


    It seems that they are demonstrating against him to expel him and not allow him to set foot here.


    However, Shao Lao ignored this, hummed softly in his mouth, and walked with a relaxed freehand look on his face, like walking in a leisurely court.


    Whenever a flame was about to touch him, the aperture burst out a cold light, cutting off the flame like a sharp sword.


    Burning old man kept walking forward. There were more and more monsters behind him, and his power became stronger and stronger. Even burning old man''s face was no longer as casual as before.


    "Roar!" A flame dragon roared at the burning old man, swayed and flew towards him.


    The flame dragon seems to have the power of a dragon like a real dragon. It roars to suppress the world, and the sharp howl strikes the aperture, causing ripples, but it can''t be broken.


    "It seems that he has some skills." The burning old man chuckled. He looked unmoved and kept moving forward.


    Soon, burning old comes to the deepest part of the flame world, where the flame is the most intense and also the most terrible.


    The aperture vibrates violently and gradually becomes illusory, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    The burning old man looked at the deepest part of the sea of fire. There sat a bright red shadow. At this time, he was in the process of cultivation and didn''t find the existence of burning old.


    The burning old man looked slightly frozen, and his steps moved forward again. He was about to get close to the shadow, but he heard an unusual voice.


    "Oh!" A sharp and piercing sound of the Phoenix suddenly sounded in this space.


    A phoenix shadow suddenly appeared from the void, the wings of the flame slowly fanned, and the huge and sharp eyes looked down at the burning old man, with an innate contempt and pride.


    With the continuous improvement of momentum, the virtual shadow of shenhuang became more and more solid, and her huge wings slowly opened, emitting a strong and domineering breath.


    "Human, get out!" The divine Phoenix scolded.


    "What a big tone. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You little bird has a little courage." Instead of being angry, he laughed.


    "What are you talking about!" The divine Phoenix was obviously angry, and her voice was mixed with the power of fire.


    Suddenly, a magnificent flame Zhenyuan rushed to burn the old with the sound, but it was blocked by the white aperture.


    The burning old man said faintly, "OK, I don''t want to say more to you. I know you''re from the shenhuang family and that the woman''s blood is extraordinary, but there are some things you need to pay attention to."


    "Do you know our shenhuang family?" A surprised voice came out of the emperor''s mouth.


    Their shenhuang family is extremely noble. It is said that the oldest ancestors came from some of the most sacred places, but they suddenly interrupted their inheritance in the middle, and then declined.


    Even so, the shenhuang family is still strong, with countless years of ancient years. It is like a giant in the world.


    But the old man who appeared in this corner said that he knew their divine Phoenix family. How could he not surprise her.


    "The shenhuang family I''m talking about is not your current family, but the shenhuang family who is really in this star domain. You can only be regarded as Yafeng family at most."


    Burning old words like a bolt from the blue exploded in the mind of the divine Phoenix, making her unable to calm down for a long time.


    She was born in the shenhuang family. What a noble status she is. She is the most powerful force standing on the whole plane.


    And she is also an elder of shenhuang family. Her strength is so powerful that she can lift her arrogant head in front of countless humans and make them feel inferior.


    But no one has ever said such a thing to her.


    Their current clan can only be regarded as Yafeng?


    "Who the hell are you?" The divine Phoenix spits out a cold voice, mixed with a trace of doubt in her tone.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to tell you one thing. Unless the little girl is willing to go with you, you can''t take her away." Burn old quite strong said.


    "Do you know that no one has ever dared to order me like this? What qualifications do you have?" The emperor said coldly.


    Burning old just smiled faintly. His deep starlit eyes looked into the eyes of the divine Phoenix, with a smile in his mouth.


    At one glance, the divine Phoenix felt that her soul was hollowed out. An extreme sense of fear spread from the bottom of her heart, and her body trembled violently, as if she were watched by the gods.


    This is the pressure from the strongest. It has nothing to do with strength, but the understanding of the road.


    The seemingly ordinary old man in front of her had such unfathomable strength that she was frightened at a glance, comparable to the patriarch of shenhuang family.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you from that place?" The emperor said tremblingly.


    At this time, she finally realized the horror of burning the old man, and even inadvertently changed his name.


    "Ha ha, is it important where a bad old man who has fallen for many years comes from?" The burning old man smiled and said, but there was a sense of vicissitudes in his smile.


    "You don''t have to worry that I will attack you. My strength is limited and I can''t use too much. I''m only here to tell you about it. I''m leaving now. Remember what I said to you."


    The voice did not fall, but the burning old figure had disappeared, leaving only an echo echoing in the sea of fire for a long time.


    Shenhuang was still not relieved from the shock just now. She sighed lightly, and her breath immediately faded down.


    I didn''t expect to meet a strong person of this level in such a place. I don''t know what it means.


    She slowly opened her wings, and a phoenix mark slowly appeared in the center of her eyebrows, which was the same shape as Xueer''s mark, but brighter.


    The mark was constantly rotating in the air. The emperor''s claws were stretched forward and waved. In an instant, countless complex runes were outlined, as if calling something.


    The flame mark became brighter and brighter, blooming with incomparably bright light and emitting powerful spatial fluctuations.


    After that, the mysterious runes continue to condense and condense to form a picture.


    In that picture, there is a dark giant lying on the ground, with his eyes closed, as if he were sleeping.


    "Your Highness." The divine Phoenix carefully called.


    For a long time, there was a little fluctuation on the giant in the picture. He slowly opened his bleary eyes and glanced at Huang at will.


    "What can I do for you?" A low, hoarse voice sounded in this space, as if it had not spoken for a long time, some dry.


    The divine Phoenix paused for a moment and then said, "I have found the nine princesses, but I met a mysterious old man with extremely high cultivation. He asked me to take her only if the princess was willing to leave, otherwise he would do it."


    "His accomplishments are profound. Even you are not his opponent?" The big black creature made another sound in its mouth.


    Hearing this, shenhuang couldn''t help lowering her head and said in shame, "I looked at him, and even his eyes couldn''t bear it."


    The voice fell silent for a long time.


    "In that case, do as he says. Maybe this is Lao Jiu''s chance, but we should bring her back anyway."


    The monster finally said, and then the picture was broken and everything returned to nothingness.


    Qin Xuan is still practicing, constantly digesting the knowledge he has learned and seen these days, and has great feelings for his improvement.


    In the process of cultivation, he has been thinking about why he can fight across the border, and what does he rely on?


    After thinking for a long time, he finally understood.


    On the one hand, by virtue of the mystery of the star Vientiane map, he adds his true yuan, which is purer and stronger than those with a higher realm.


    On the other hand, his perception is more than times that of others, which is reflected in the application of meta technology.


    The first yuan soul is the fifth layer of the holy sword yuan soul, which brings great benefits to him. It can be said that it has laid a very good beginning.


    With this advantage, his practice speed will be many times faster than that of ordinary people, and the gap will only become larger and larger.


    Finally, the burn-in teaching also played a role that can not be ignored. If the burn-in general had not awakened him from his doubts, he could not have realized so many skills so quickly.


    Qin Xuan seemed to know the direction of his future practice. It was like finding a path of practice, which made him suddenly enlightened and the doubt disappeared.

 Chapter 42

    The next morning, just after daybreak, a hazy mist floated in the sky, urging people to sleep.


    However, Qin Xuan finished his cultivation early. At this time, he was standing outside the courtyard with a trace of expectation and joy in his eyes.


    In that courtyard, the fire has weakened a lot. I believe Xueer will come out of it soon.


    Sure enough, under Qin Xuan''s gaze, the fire all over the sky had returned to nothingness, as if it were buried in nothingness.


    In the courtyard, a beautiful figure strolled out, with an invisible sad color on her pretty face, as if she were a little haggard.


    The beautiful shadow inadvertently raised her head and suddenly saw the tall figure in front of her. Her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but stagnate and stayed there.


    "Cher, you''re out." Qin Xuan said with a smile. He looked calm, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Now Xueer is dressed in red, and her temperament is more outstanding than before. She seems to be born noble, which surprised Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan?" Xueer murmured. There was a touch of brilliance in her eyes. Did brother Xuan finally come back?


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan smiled, nodded and walked towards Xueer.


    Without warning, a fiery red shadow shot out directly and rushed into Qin Xuan''s arms.


    "Hum." Qin Xuan snorted stiffly. The secret way was that the girl''s strength was terrible.


    His body is already good. Unexpectedly, it''s a little hard for her to bump. It seems that she has really changed.


    Qin Xuan fondled Xueer''s head and joked, "it seems that I can''t call you Xueer in the future. At this time, you are as noble and beautiful as a flame princess. How about changing to Huoer?"


    Xueer raised her head, and her glittering and translucent beautiful eyes blinked. She was still so smart and lovely, which made people feel pity.


    She giggled and said, "OK, I''ll call fire in the future!"


    Then Qin Xuan''s face became dignified, looked at Xueer and asked, "tell me, what happened to you during this time and why did you become like this?"


    A touch of hesitation flashed across Huoer''s face, as if there were some unspeakable difficulties.


    "Brother Xuan, can you not ask me this question first? I haven''t figured out how to tell you." Huoer''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a tone of prayer.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish, pondered for a moment, and then said, "OK, but you should remember that I will always be your brother Xuan. No matter what happens, I am there."


    Huoer nodded happily, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. Brother Xuan was as good as before, so good to ''cheat''.


    Suddenly, the fire snorted, and the flame mark in the center of the eyebrow suddenly brightened, as if it were burning.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m so hot!" Huoer''s face turned red, and her delicate body sent out a hot smell. The whole person seemed to be bathed in the fire, and the hot air from her small mouth blew into Qin Xuan''s face.


    However, Qin Xuan had no time to think of anything else and hurriedly hugged Huoer.


    However, when he touched her body, he only felt the burning pain of his palm.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Xuan was shocked. He just touched Huoer and felt such pain, and she was like this all over. Didn''t she have to bear the pain of burning?


    As soon as he read this, Qin Xuan was hard to calm down. He sank into the Dantian and said to the burning old man, "burning old man, what should I do now?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. This is the skill of her family. If you want to complete the first transformation, you must experience the pain of burning nine times. You can''t help." The burning old man immediately replied.


    "And you''ve seen her body. It''s much stronger than you. It shouldn''t be difficult to bear the flame of this intensity. You just need to wait." Burning old man added.


    Qin Xuan finally let down his heart when he heard that burning old man explained so, but there was still a look of worry in his eyes.


    In the past, the fire was so quiet and elegant, so naive and sunny, and looked so weak that it needed to be taken care of carefully.


    But now he has to endure the pain that even he can''t bear, which makes him feel heartache.


    "Huoer, no matter what you look like, brother Xuan will always be with you." Qin Xuan flashed a touch of love in his eyes, and then stretched out his hand to hold Huoer in his arms.


    Since Huoer has to bear the pain of burning, he will accompany her.


    "Roar!" Qin Xuan''s eyes were red and his breath was as fierce as a beast. A low roar came out of his throat to vent the pain of the burning fire.


    The burning old man looked at Qin Xuan''s desperate to bear the pain of burning with Huoer, and sighed for a long time, but he didn''t stop it.


    He knows Qin Xuan''s personality and it''s hard to change what he decides.


    This also reflects his true feelings. He will not do anything to protect his relatives, even if he has to bear endless pain.


    For a long time, the temperature on Huoer gradually fell down, but he was still in a state of drowsiness.


    I don''t know when, a fresh coolness began to flow in her body, which made her moan gently.


    Suddenly, her delicate body shook violently, and her consciousness suddenly awakened. She felt a pair of powerful hands surrounding her delicate body.


    The coolness seemed to come from the palm of her hand and help her heal the scars in her body, but her body


    She opened her eyes angrily, but she saw the familiar face, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and the anger turned into a thick joy and crushed in her eyes.


    However, when her eyes moved down and saw Qin Xuan''s red and swollen palm and the fiery red mark on his chest, she suddenly realized something.


    She couldn''t help covering her mouth, and the feeling of self reproach poured into her heart. Tears fell on Qin Xuan''s thick palm in an instant.


    "Tick!" Tears fell on the palm of his hand, and Qin Xuan was suddenly awakened, as if his heartstrings were touched.


    Looking at Huoer''s tearful eyes, he felt some heartache. He reached out and gently stroked it. He said gently, "silly girl, why are you crying? Brother Xuan has been there all the time."


    "Yes." Huoer nodded heavily, then wiped away her tears like a little girl, and a smile bloomed on her face.


    Then Qin Xuan and xue''er left the courtyard and came to the hall to meet Sinan.


    Sinan looked at his brother and sister in front of him and felt a lot in his heart. Qin Xuan''s talent was just against the sky. The cross-border battle was like a child''s play, which caused a lot of waves.


    And my sister is so terrible that she is a demon, which is shocking.


    Qin Xuan bowed slightly to Sinan and said with a fist: "thank you for taking care of my sister during this time. Qin is very grateful!"


    Sinan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s all arranged by the princess. Besides, little brother Qin is so outstanding that he took a bad breath for Tianyu country. I''m also willing to help you."


    Sinan was shocked by Qin fan''s outstanding talent. He understood that Qin Xuan''s future must be brilliant. Therefore, it is the most appropriate time to close the relationship between the two.


    When Huoer heard this, there was a touch of brilliance in meimou. It seems that brother Xuan has completed the task perfectly.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Qin Xuan said with great humility.


    However, the corners of Sinan''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and his face was a little unnatural.


    Seriously injure the Tianjiao of Dayuan state and kill the core disciples of the two great powers. Is this a small effort?


    If this remark is heard by others who go to Tianyan fire pool, I''m afraid they will be ashamed to shame. The gap between them and Qin Xuan is too big.


    "What are your plans now?" Sinan inquired.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Huoer and raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth: "I''m going to practice in Yunxiao sect. After all, I''ve joined the sect for a long time, but I haven''t been in yet."


    Sinan nodded approvingly and said, "it''s really time to have a look. When are you going to leave? Can I send someone to see you off?"


    "I''ll start today. I don''t need to bother brother Si. Yunxiao sect is not far from here. I can go with Huoer." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood Sinan''s thoughts. Leaving Huoer here before had created a trace of resentment in his heart. Now if you bother him again, it will inevitably make him unhappy.


    Sinan looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation and said with a smile, "if so, I won''t say much. I believe your talent will also be dazzling in Yunxiao sect."


    "Elder brother Si has been praised too much. Qin Xuan is just a mortal. What talent can he have?" Qin Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly, but he understood Sinan''s intentions in his heart.


    "By the way, do you know the current situation of Qin fan?" Suddenly, Sinan suddenly talked about Qin fan.


    "Qin fan?" There was a flash of doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes. After fighting with him that day, he went to Tianyan fire pool and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Sinan saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes and explained: "Qin fan has changed his mind and strength by leaps and bounds since he was defeated by you that day. He has practiced many powerful magical powers. Now he has reached the peak of Kaiyuan realm. I''m worried that if you go to Yunxiao sect, he will target you."


    "Unexpectedly promoted so fast!" Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and there were waves in his heart.


    Qin fan made such a breakthrough in more than ten days, and the speed of cultivation was much faster than that of ordinary people.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t take it to heart. There wasn''t much fluctuation between his looks, as if he was dealing with very ordinary things.


    It is true that Qin fan has made a lot of progress, even breaking through the strength of Kaiyuan territory, but his time has not been wasted.


    Even if they fight again now, Qin Xuan is confident enough to defeat him.


    This is self-confidence in his own strength. Qin fan once lost to him. He has left a shadow in his heart. If he fights again, he will still lose.


    Sinan saw the confidence in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Even if he was about to face a strong opponent, he was still indifferent. From this point, we can reflect Qin Xuan''s extraordinary.


    "Then we won''t disturb brother Si. I''ll leave now." Qin Xuan hugged Sinan again and took Huoer away from the town hall.

 Chapter 43

    In the northwest of Tianyu, the mountains are connected and continuous, like a sleeping dragon, winding and circling, majestic atmosphere.


    Among the mountains, there is a mountain peak thousands of feet high, unattainable, as sharp as a knife, towering and steep.


    It is covered with lush green, surrounded by countless small peaks, showing the trend of stars and the moon.


    This mountain is called Yuntian mountain. Yunxiao sect was built on this mountain to look down on the world.


    There is a long road from the foot of Yuntian mountain to Yunxiao sect. Because its mountain is called Yuntian mountain, it is called dengtian road.


    Different from the other three major sects, Yunxiao sect has the least number of disciples, which is its biggest disadvantage.


    However, because of this, the disciples of Yunxiao sect have strong individual combat ability, and the strength of the disciples of Yunxiao sect in the same realm is generally stronger than the other three major sects.


    Because of this, the road to heaven seems to be just like its name, the road to heaven.


    Climbing this road and entering Yunxiao sect is going to heaven.


    Thousands of people walk on the way to heaven every day, which can be described as crowded.


    Among these people, most of them are ordinary people who go up the mountain to seek Tao, and a few are disciples from Yunxiao sect who go out to practice.


    At this time, on the road to yunxiaozong on Yuntian mountain, a man and a woman were walking and talking and laughing.


    The man has a handsome face, long hair on his shoulders at will, and looks quite natural and unrestrained in white.


    The girl next to him was wearing a strong red dress, with a faint flame mark in the middle of her eyebrows, which was very eye-catching.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many hot eyes swept over her, and even many people followed closely to see what kind of person she was.


    "Brother Xuan, do you have any plans to come to Yunxiao sect this time?" Huoer looked at Qin Xuan with a pair of water Lingling''s small eyes and asked suspiciously.


    Although her cultivation at this time has exceeded that of Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan has always been her backbone in her heart, and everything is based on his opinions.


    "What are your plans?" Qin Xuan thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "first of all, I naturally want to improve my cultivation to Kaiyuan, otherwise how can I protect you?"


    A glimmer of joy flashed on Huoer''s face, and his hot body jumped with excitement, which made many people in the rear spray their blood and drool secretly.


    "What kind of person is this woman? She is so beautiful, even her temperament is extraordinary." Someone asked in a low voice, with an indelible heartbeat in his eyes.


    "Yunxiao sect doesn''t seem to have such a woman. I''ve been in the sect for three years. If she was in the sect, I must have seen her." Nearby, a young man dressed quite extraordinary opened his mouth.


    He is Ren Fei, a disciple of Yunxiao sect. He entered the sect door three years ago. Now he has completed the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory and has entered the inner door as the core disciple.


    "Since brother Ren said he hadn''t seen her, she must not be a disciple of Yunxiao sect." A man in blue fiddled with the fan in his hand and said in a deliberate tone to please Ren Fei.


    After hearing this, Ren Fei couldn''t help smiling. Obviously, the man in blue was very useful to him.


    "Brother Hua is serious. There are many people Ren doesn''t know in Yunxiao Zong. Maybe she is one of them." Although Ren Fei was happy, he still showed quite modest.


    "Those are really powerful beings in the sect. It''s understandable that brother Ren doesn''t recognize them." The man in blue smiled.


    Although their voices were not loud, many people around heard them and surrounded them one after another, as if they saw an expert.


    After all, the disciples of Yunxiao sect have a great reputation abroad. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are all top talents, which is rare in a thousand years.


    Now it''s not easy to meet one. Naturally, we should listen to their dialogue carefully.


    Ren Fei and the young man surnamed Hua naturally noticed the actions of the people around them, and their faces couldn''t help showing a look of pride, but the corners of their mouths aroused a trace of disdain.


    In their eyes, these people are just a group of people who have never seen the world. They are people from a different world.


    Even if you win their respect and worship, you don''t have a sense of achievement. Naturally, you can''t raise the slightest interest.


    Suddenly, Ren Fei looked at the red figure in front of him, flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and said loudly, "girl, stay!"


    When Huoer heard the voice behind him, he couldn''t help but pause. He turned and looked at the past, but saw a person coming here with a smile. A touch of doubt flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    Was he calling her just now? But she doesn''t know him!


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and seemed to be aware of something. He said faintly to Huoer: "don''t pay attention, let''s continue."


    "Yes." Huoer skillfully nodded, then turned around again and walked towards the front.


    Ren Fei''s expression suddenly froze. Looking at the two figures, he flashed a different color in his eyes.


    People around also looked this way, but they didn''t understand what happened.


    All they heard was that the disciple of Yunxiao sect asked the woman to stop. Then the woman seemed to ignore him and continued to walk forward.


    But they all have the same doubts in their hearts. Some disciples of Yunxiao sect dare to ignore them directly?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the disciples of Yunxiao sect are all unique geniuses and are the dream lover of ordinary women.


    If you can serve one of them, it is a blessing obtained in a hundred years.


    The woman was so ignorant that she took such a good opportunity to directly refuse the disciple who seemed to have a high status in Yunxiao sect.


    In their eyes, this is tantamount to a monstrous thing!


    Ren Fei''s face gradually became a little cold. He could feel countless glances sweeping over himself.


    Although there is no sense of the ridicule, after all, he was ignored in front of the people who looked like ants in his eyes, which his self-esteem can''t stand!


    "Brother Ren." The young man surnamed Hua called and came to Ren Fei''s side.


    He was about to say something, but Ren Fei interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    I saw a confident voice in his mouth: "except for some people, I have never met a woman who dares to ignore me."


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, Ren Fei stepped forward again, as if to catch up with the woman in front.


    "Girl, please stay." Ren Fei said, and his voice was louder and more magnetic than before.


    "Never mind this man. Let''s go." Qin Xuan didn''t even look back and said faintly.


    He has amazing eyesight, light blue pupils rotate slowly, and everything around him is under his control.


    Qin Xuan knew at the first sight of seeing Ren Fei that he was not a good person. On the surface, he looked well dressed, but in fact, his eyes showed disdain for the people around him.


    Not only to those ordinary people around him, but also to the young man surnamed Hua around him, he inadvertently showed contempt.


    He thought no one knew all this, but Qin Xuan took a glance at it and even saw through him.


    This time, Ren Fei heard Qin Xuan''s voice and finally understood why the woman refused to stop. It turned out that the man beside her was blocking it.


    Ren Feifei was not angry at all, but a smile of evil charm came up at the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, Qin Xuan was guilty for fear that he might steal Huoer.


    From this point, Ren Fei probably understood that the men and women in front were only going up the mountain to seek the Tao, not from any big family forces, otherwise they would not be so afraid of him.


    Afraid of me? I want to show you!


    "Stop!" Ren Feibao shouted, without the demeanor he had shown before.


    At the same time, his body riot swept Qin Xuan and Huoer like the wind and stopped them.


    Qin Xuan frowned more tightly. Looking at the figure in front of him, he said impolitely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    However, Ren Fei ignored Qin Xuan directly, and his eyes fell directly on Huoer.


    Before, I couldn''t see anything famous from a distance. Now when I look at her from a close distance, I feel that she is really beautiful and talented.


    Not to mention the concave convex curve, it can outline an exciting curve, which can be called perfect.


    Just a little red mark on the delicate face is as noble as natural carving, which is enough to make countless people have a strong desire for possession.


    He saw at a glance that Huoer''s cultivation was an important part of the Kaiyuan realm, but these were not so important relative to her beauty.


    If Ren Fei still had the mentality of playing, he had completely changed his mind at this time. He wanted this woman.


    "I asked the girl to stay twice just now to see her face. It''s rude." Ren Fei owes himself slightly, but his eyes haven''t left Guo Huoer for a moment.


    As for the nearby Qin Xuan, it naturally became the air, which was directly ignored and had no sense of existence.


    Then he said with great grace, "let me introduce you. I''m Ren Fei, the core disciple of Yunxiao sect."


    When it was said that he was the core disciple of Yunxiao sect, his tone was obviously aggravated.


    Huoer looked puzzled and didn''t know what had happened. To be exact, she had no interest in the strange man in front of her.


    She had never seen this person and didn''t want to know him, but why did he seem to think he wanted to know him?


    Seeing that Huoer looked a little dull and at a loss, Ren Fei''s smile became more intense.


    It seems that it''s just what I expected. The couple are really ordinary people. No wonder the woman will show such an attitude when she hears that she is the core disciple of Yunxiao sect.


    However, he knew it was normal. Imagine an ordinary person who found that the one who stopped him was the core disciple of Yunxiao sect. He must be flattered.


    Thinking of this, Ren Fei''s eyes became more bold and unscrupulous. He looked at Xueer''s private parts as if he were looking at the things in his bag.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly sank. Looking at Ren Fei''s smiling face, a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "If a good dog doesn''t stand in the way, you''re not a good dog."


    The voice fell, and Ren Fei''s look immediately solidified there. Then his face became very ugly, like dead ash.

 Chapter 44

    The eyes of the people watching in the distance suddenly became dull and stood there, as if they couldn''t believe what they had just heard in their ears.


    This looks like a very ordinary teenager. His name is Yunxiao sect''s core disciple, dog?


    Ren Fei''s face was extremely cold. A pair of eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a murderous intention.


    "Juyuanjing Qizhong?" Ren Fei finally looked at Qin Xuan and saw his accomplishments at a glance. His disdain for him was extreme.


    "Do you know where this is?" Ren Fei stared at Qin Xuan and said coldly.


    Qin Xuan looked the same. He glanced at Ren Fei lightly and said calmly, "nature is the way to heaven."


    Then Ren Fei sneered and said sarcastically, "fortunately, you still know this is the way to heaven. In that case, kneel down and slap yourself for twenty times. I can let you go."


    The crowd suddenly trembled and stared at Ren Fei, shocked and inexplicable.


    He is worthy of being the core disciple of Yunxiao sect. His tone is strong and overbearing. Now he finally shows his dignity.


    When they looked at Qin Xuan again, they all showed a look of contempt and were very unhappy.


    This man is so rampant that he dares to abuse the core disciples of Yunxiao sect. 10000 of them are not enough to die!


    Qin Xuan sneered: "I set foot on the road to heaven to seek the Tao. What qualifications do you have to make me kneel down and even ask me to slap myself? If it wasn''t for the will of the elders and the Lord, you would still roll as far as you can. We really don''t have the slightest interest in you."


    Others respect and admire Ren Fei, but Qin Xuan may not. If he is parallel and correct, he will naturally respect and love him and treat him as a senior brother.


    However, this man is inconsistent in appearance and deception, so that he can''t have a trace of respect in his heart.


    At this time, the young man surnamed Hua came over with a fan, with a proud smile on his face.


    He looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously and said, "there is a huge battle platform at the end of the road to heaven. If you want to succeed in Taoism, you must pass ten of the 36 disciples guarding the battle platform, and Ren Fei is one of them."


    Qin Xuan looked a little surprised and showed his sharp eyes.


    Unexpectedly, there are such rules on the road to heaven. No wonder the number of disciples of Yunxiao sect is pitifully less than the other three!


    It is extremely difficult to pass ten of the thirty-six disciples. Even if the way of fighting is not strength competition, it is difficult to defeat them.


    After all, their years of practice are much longer, and their application and mastery of Zhenyuan are beyond ordinary people. This is not a fair competition.


    "So you want me to kneel down because you are one of the thirty-six?" Qin Xuan looked at Ren Fei with an interesting look on his face.


    "Naturally, I advise you to hurry up. My patience is limited." Ren Fei is quite impatient.


    However, he seemed to think of something and said with great interest: "with your weak cultivation of juyuanjing seventh floor, if you can break through me, you can consider putting some water."


    Qin Xuan doesn''t feel funny. He should have been a disciple of Yunxiao sect. Does he still need to release water?


    And this person actually humiliated him by relying on his own identity. He looked down on himself too much.


    Ren Fei glanced at Huoer, and a flash of obvious greed flashed in his eyes. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "leave her. You and she are not destined to be people in the same world."


    "Leave her?" Qin Xuan seemed to hear a funny joke. He was an irrelevant person and told him to leave Huoer. Why?


    "You and she are really not people in the same world. As a man, your cultivation is not as good as a woman in terms of strength. Aren''t you ashamed? Can you compare with brother Ren in terms of identity?" The young man surnamed Hua said, his tone full of sarcasm.


    Qin Xuan was still childish, but they didn''t refute.


    However, Huoer''s face became a little cold. These people humiliated her brother Xuan in front of her. Really think she won''t be angry!


    The mark in the center of her eyebrows began to shine, and a trace of hot and violent breath came out of her body.


    She seems to be about to enter a special state. In this state, she can play a strong strength enough to clean up the two people in front of her.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan held huo''er''s hand and suddenly felt a sense of heat. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Suddenly, he looked at huo''er and saw her face turn red. He whispered, "huo''er!"


    Qin Xuan''s cry was like a bolt from the blue. It had great impact and directly pushed Huoer out of that special state.


    Huoer''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and showed a puzzled look. She didn''t understand why Qin Xuan interrupted her.


    "You won''t allow it without my permission." Qin Xuan stared into the eyes of the burning child and said very seriously.


    Seeing Qin Xuan so serious, Huoer had to nod his head skillfully.


    "I repeat for the last time, leave her, I can choose to let you go." Ren Fei uttered a cold voice.


    "Are all the disciples of Yunxiao sect as overbearing and arrogant as you?" Qin Xuan said sarcastically.


    If yunxiaozong is like the person in front of him, he would rather leave the sect door.


    Ren Fei showed a deep look of contempt on his face. He looked at Qin Xuan with disdain, as if he were a clown. He sneered: "how powerful the Yunxiao sect is, one of the four major gates. Even I can''t represent the Yunxiao sect. What qualifications do you have to mention the Yunxiao sect?"


    "Yunxiao sect recruits disciples from all over the world. Don''t you allow them to mention it? I''m really sad that Yunxiao sect has disciples like you." Qin Xuan responded coldly and looked at Ren Fei without fear..


    "An ant like figure." Ren Fei looked away directly from Qin Xuan, looked at Huoer and said gently, "Huoer girl, if you are willing to be with me, I can help you enter Yunxiao sect."


    "Fire, let''s go." Qin Xuan pulled Huoer''s hand and his face was cold. He walked directly past Ren Fei.


    "Boom!" Ren Fei''s violent breath suddenly burst out. His eyes swept over Qin Xuan and immediately a ray of pressure pressed against him.


    Qin Xuan snorted coldly and suddenly stepped out. The star map in his body ran wildly, and endless light bloomed in the meridians.


    Hearing only a light sound, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly emitted glittering starlight, as if the body and Zhenyuan were integrated into one.


    The wisp of pressure fell heavily on Qin Xuan, but he seemed to have no feeling. He still walked forward like a flat walk with steady steps.


    "How is that possible?" Ren Fei''s look stagnated and showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t even bear the pressure of Kaiyuan territory. How could he resist it.


    The ordinary people who watched were also in the clouds. They didn''t know what had happened, but stood there foolishly.


    They expected that the man would turn into ashes directly under the attack of the core disciple of Yunxiao sect, so as to show his strength, but it seems that this is not the case.


    The young man surnamed Hua flashed a different color in his eyes. He vaguely felt that the man just now seemed a little unusual, like an extraordinary existence.


    "Is your strength like this? It''s too weak. You''d better not make a fool of yourself here."


    A laugh came from the front, making Ren Fei''s stiff face more ugly.


    "If you can''t do it unless you go to heaven, you''re already a dead man." Ren Fei said coldly, and there was a terrible killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    However, Qin Xuan couldn''t hear this. Their figure was farther and farther away and gradually disappeared under people''s sight.


    As the man just said, they are not interested in this core disciple and are too lazy to waste time with him.


    "I''d like to see how mole ants are humiliated. It''s ridiculous that they dare to tell me what to do." Ren Fei was quite angry, and his breath was released violently.


    He was flashing and running towards the way up the mountain. He wanted to see Qin Xuan kicked down the mountain with his own eyes.


    Qin Xuan and Huoer strolled up and finally arrived at Yunxiao sect after more than half an hour.


    What comes into view is a stone tablet with a high height, which vaguely exudes an ancient flavor, but it still gives people a majestic feeling, which makes people unable to look directly at it.


    Facing the stone tablet, as if facing a high mountain, you can only look up and not desecrate it.


    "The words engraved on it are pretty good. The engraver has a good understanding of kendo." Qin Xuan suddenly heard the voice of burning the old man in his mind.


    Before, he was only interested in feeling the Qi of the stone tablet, but he didn''t pay attention to the words on the tablet.


    The stone tablet is engraved with the word "Yunxiao", which seems to be carved by a powerful sword. The strokes are filled with the spirit of Lingyun sword, which soars into the sky, majestic and vast, and the artistic conception is extremely far-reaching.


    Obviously, the master who carved the sword not only has unfathomable cultivation of kendo, but also has an extremely broad mind, which can accommodate countless mountains, rivers and seas. Only in this way can he carve such fonts in his state of mind.


    Qin Xuan stared at the word "cloud" on the monument. A wisp of ideas floated out and entered the ancient characters. He wanted to feel it carefully.


    However, at a glance, he felt a sharp ancient sword shot into his mind from the monument, with amazing speed and terrible sword power.


    His face turned pale and his soul trembled involuntarily.


    It was not until a few seconds later that the threat of Kendo dissipated slowly, and Qin Xuan''s face slowly recovered.


    "How terrible!" Qin Xuan looked at the words on the stone tablet with lingering fear, but he didn''t dare to read them carefully to explore. His feeling was as terrible as death.


    However, the shock in Qin Xuan''s heart has not subsided. The stone tablet has gone through hundreds of years.


    However, the idea left by the man who carved the sword remained, and it was still so powerful. What terrible cultivation should he have when he carved?


    "If I''m not mistaken, the cultivation of the engraver should have reached the king''s realm, otherwise I can''t carve such meaningful fonts. I didn''t expect to have a king''s realm character in this corner. It''s amazing!" The burning old man said in surprise.

 Chapter 45

    If you go further inside, you will find the giant battle platform mentioned by the young man surnamed Hua before.


    When Qin Xuan saw the battle platform, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly. He had never seen such a huge battle platform.


    The battle platform is round, covers a very wide area and has a wide field of vision, giving people a huge visual effect.


    The surface of the battle platform seems to be paved with special metal, shining with circles of light patterns, as if engraved with arrays, which adds a sense of massiness.


    "What a magnificent battle platform!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Yunxiao sect is the most backward of the four major sects. With such a large scale, I don''t know how brilliant the Royal College ranked first should be.


    Huoer also showed an interested look at this time, and looked at everything around with a pair of small eyes. After all, it is one of the four major gates, and its scale and details are far from comparable to those of the Qin house.


    They continued to walk forward, but they saw a man coming face-to-face. He was dressed in black clothes with white clouds embroidered on his clothes. When they saw them, they came over immediately.


    "Did you go up the mountain to ask for the way?" The disciple looked at Qin Xuan and Huoer and asked.


    Qin Xuan was about to say that he was already a disciple of Yunxiao sect, but he didn''t expect a voice from behind, which suddenly made his face cold.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The speaker was Ren Fei who came all the way. He arrived in time to avoid giving Qin Xuan a chance. He wanted Qin Xuan to roll down the mountain without face.


    "Senior brother Ren!" Seeing that Ren Fei was coming, the disciple immediately shouted respectfully.


    "Younger martial brother Qiu." Ren Fei nodded, glanced at Qin Xuan, and then said to the disciple, "this man is very arrogant and despises my Yunxiao sect disciple. His tone is very disdainful. Younger martial brother, don''t be deceived by him!"


    This disciple''s name is Qiu Yun. He is also a disciple of the inner sect, but he is not a core disciple. Therefore, he is called senior brother Ren Fei.


    There is a strict hierarchy of disciples in Yunxiao sect. Disciples in Juyuan realm are collectively referred to as external disciples.


    Since there is a word "Wai" in the outer gate, naturally we can''t learn the real details of Yunxiao sect, and what we learn is only some relatively low-level yuan skills.


    But even so, it''s very proud to be an external disciple. After all, he is nominally a disciple of Yunxiao sect.


    The disciples of the inner gate have a hard requirement, that is, their accomplishments must reach the Kaiyuan realm, and they are not allowed to enter the inner gate unless they are in the Kaiyuan realm.


    This also makes the status of inner disciples far exceed that of outer disciples. Only when they enter the inner gate can they be regarded as Yunxiao sect disciples in the real sense.


    After entering the inner door, many resources of the sect door are open to them. Even if they are outstanding enough, they can get a private reward from the elders.


    As for core disciples, there is no specific definition of cultivation, relying on the talent of disciples.


    Generally speaking, if the first soul is above the second level, it will be promoted to the core disciple directly without hindrance.


    If it is only the first level of Yuan soul, it needs to complete the task specified by the sect. When it is completed, it can become a core disciple.


    Qiu Yun''s talent is relatively ordinary and does not meet the requirements of core disciples. He is just an ordinary inner disciple. Now he is sent to guard the platform. Like Ren Fei, he is one of 36 people.


    Qiu Yun heard Ren Fei''s words and looked at Qin Xuan with an obvious hostility.


    "Since you despise our Yunxiao sect, why do you ask for a way on the shameless mountain?" Disciple Qiu Yun scolded. His tone was not as gentle as before. He was just different.


    Qin Xuan looked calm and asked, "have you ever seen me despise the sect with your own eyes? If not, why do you believe what he said is true?"


    Qiu Yun''s expression suddenly stagnated. He really didn''t see Qin Xuan despise the sect, but since elder martial brother Ren said so, would he still deceive him?


    "Even if he is your senior brother, you should have your own judgment. How can you trust others?" Qin Xuan said again. His voice sounded like a heavy hammer in Qiu Yun''s ear, hitting his heart directly, making his face a little pale.


    His accomplishments were nothing more than the initial stage of the first floor of Kaiyuan territory, and Qin Xuan could easily defeat Chihao and others who were at the peak of the ninth floor of Juyuan territory, so it was natural for him to restrain an ordinary inner disciple.


    Qiu Yun didn''t expect that Qin Xuan''s only two words made him so unbearable. He was immediately ashamed and angry: "shut up!"


    However, Qin Xuan suddenly took a step and looked at Qiu Yun. His voice did not weaken, but increased a little. He continued: "why do I stop? If you don''t follow the inner way, how can your path of cultivation be long!"


    Qin Xuan''s momentum was threatening. Qiu Yun was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps. He was sweating cold. There was a trace of fear in his eyes when he looked at Qin Xuan.


    If it is known by others, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed. How is it possible that Kaiyuan territory is suppressed by Juyuan territory?


    Huoer''s beautiful eyes showed a strange color, with a blooming smile, staring at Qin Xuan, showing the meaning of worship.


    However, Ren Fei happened to witness this scene, and he was even more envious of Qin Xuan in his heart. There was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "What happened?" An angry voice came from a distance.


    Then they saw a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance but with a faint sense of power on his face coming towards this side.


    When Ren Fei and Qiu Yun saw this person, their faces changed in an instant and became extremely respectful, even fear.


    "Sixth senior brother!" They both shouted at the man who came at the same time, but their heads were always low and they didn''t dare to look at the man.


    The middle-aged man, who is honored as the sixth senior brother, is named Mo Fei. He is quite famous in Yunxiao sect and is respected by many people.


    His practice history can be called a miracle. He was addicted to wine and lust before he was 30 years old. He suddenly realized at the age of 30, so he went to Yunxiao sect to seek Tao.


    It was originally stipulated by the Yunxiao sect that people over the age of 25 would not accept it, but he was very firm in seeking the Tao. He understood the Tao for seven days and seven nights before the stone tablet of the sect gate. Finally, once he got the Tao, he directly condensed the second level Tianyan Yuan soul.


    Then in less than three years, he grew up from an ordinary person without any foundation of cultivation to Kaiyuan realm and was promoted to a core disciple.


    After that, there was a tremendous momentum, and the speed of realm improvement was amazing. Now the strength has reached the third level of Yuan mansion, ranking sixth among the core disciples.


    For the disciples of Yunxiao sect, Murphy''s practice history can be regarded as a legend. He is the goal pursued by countless people.


    However, he is also a nightmare in the hearts of most disciples, because he deeply realizes how regrettable it is to waste 30 years. Therefore, whenever he sees that a disciple does not concentrate on practice, whether he is a core disciple or not, he will come forward and knock one or two.


    Many disciples were beaten, and his reputation will spread. Many disciples were frightened by his name, and many disciples secretly called him "living hell".


    Mo Fei came over and looked at Ren Fei and Qiu Yun. Then he glanced at Qin Xuan and Huoer and asked, "younger martial brother Qiu and Ren, what happened here and why is it so noisy?"


    "No, nothing. It''s just that two people came up to ask for the way." Qiu Yun trembled and said, his body trembling. Obviously, he was very afraid.


    Ren Fei, who is on the side, is also a little nervous at this time. If Mo Fei knows that he is making trouble for them secretly, even if he is free from punishment, he may not escape some kind of hard teaching.


    After listening to Qiu Yun''s explanation, Mo Fei suddenly showed a look of hatred for iron but not steel, and said in earnest: "younger martial brother Qiu, I didn''t say you. If someone comes to ask for help, you can take him directly to the examination. Why waste so much time here? Don''t you need to practice?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother is right. Younger martial brother promises not to waste a moment of practice time in the future." Qiu Yun quickly nodded in response, and the sweat couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Well, that''s right." Murphy nodded with satisfaction.


    "And you." Murphy''s eyes turned to Ren Fei, and a touch of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Ren, you are a core disciple and should practice hard. You should know that youth is easy to die. When I was your age, I only knew how to drink and have fun every day. Now it''s too late to regret, do you understand?" Murphy said in the same tone.


    Ren Fei''s face was hot and painful as if he had been beaten, but he could only nod his head and say yes. His previous strength towards Qin Xuan disappeared at the moment.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and looked at Murphy with a shocked look on his face. Unexpectedly, he had such a deterrent that he could make Ren Fei have to bow his head.


    At the same time, he felt a little funny in his heart, thinking that this man was interesting, and the truth was set by set, but they had to accept it.


    After training the two, Murphy turned his eyes to Qin Xuan again, which made Qin Xuan tremble in his heart and vaguely felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Mo Fei first looked at Qin Xuan, sometimes frowning and sometimes nodding. It seemed that he was satisfied and dissatisfied. He could see that Qin Xuan had straight hair behind his back.


    When his eyes fell on Huoer, his eyes brightened obviously, and then the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. His eyes were full of smiles, like seeing a peerless treasure.


    Huoer had never been seen like this. Although he didn''t mean to be obscene, he was also very flustered. He stepped back two steps involuntarily and stood behind Qin Xuan.


    Mo Fei smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "at your age, you have the strength to gather seven layers of Yuan territory. Your talent is at the middle and upper levels. There is no problem entering the sect, but you need to study and practice hard in the future to become a great weapon."


    Qin Xuan was helpless, but he didn''t know what to say.


    His first soul is a gray soul, which is at the upper level of his talent?


    Mo Fei didn''t look at Qin Xuan''s face again, but turned his eyes to Huoer again. The appreciation in his eyes was very strong.


    I saw Mo Fei pondering for a moment before smiling and saying, "with all due respect, I''ve never seen anyone as outstanding as you. Both talent and temperament are the best choice. I can''t evaluate you with my ability."


    "If you like, I can introduce you to my master. I''m sure he will like you." Murphy said excitedly, his eyes full of hope.

 Chapter 46

    Fire son smelled the speech, and there was a hesitation in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Qin Xuan.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Qin Xuan understood the worry of Huoer and refused Murphy for her.


    Huoer is a demon, not to mention whether the cultivation method is similar to human beings, even if it is the same, it may expose her identity.


    "Why? Don''t you believe my master''s ability?" Murphy wondered, with some blame in his tone.


    In Yunxiao sect, the person he admires most is his master. No one is allowed to disrespect him.


    "Of course not." Qin Xuan hurriedly explained, "it''s just that my sister''s strength of cultivation doesn''t coincide with fencing. If she practices fencing, I''m afraid her own strength won''t work."


    After listening to Qin Xuan''s explanation, Mo Fei suddenly realized.


    No wonder he can feel a very obvious Kendo Qi on Qin Xuan, but only a burning meaning on Huoer.


    And he also saw that Qin Xuan had a high position in Huoer''s mind. He always gave priority to his opinions. If Huoer wants to join the sect, he still needs to pass him.


    "So this woman is his sister!" A ray of edge flashed in Ren Fei''s eyes, but there was some joy in his heart.


    He had always thought it was a couple. He was frustrated to see that they were so close. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    We must let her stay. Only when he stays can he get close to her!


    "All dharmas in the world come to the same goal by different ways. Even if you don''t practice Kendo power, if you can understand the true meaning of kendo, I believe it will be of great benefit to the practice of other forces. Sixth senior brother, what do you think?"


    Ren Fei suddenly opened his mouth and said this to Mo Fei, but his eyes remained on Huoer.


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He didn''t know what calculation Ren Fei had in mind.


    This is clearly to keep Huoer and take the opportunity to get close to her!


    "That makes sense." Murphy nodded with deep approval, looked at Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "I think it''s better. I''ll take you to meet my master first and see what advice he has. What do you think of doing so?


    Qin Xuan''s face was slightly frozen. If so, it would be good.


    Anyway, Huoer still wants to stay in Yunxiao sect. Even if she doesn''t join the sect, Ren Fei must have reason to contact her.


    At this point, Qin Xuan nodded and said politely, "since senior brother said so, we are naturally willing."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan no longer stopped, Mo Fei smiled in his heart, but he still looked calm on the surface, with a calm look.


    His master is a famous disciple. If he meets such a gifted disciple, I''m afraid he won''t let her leave anyway.


    "Elder martial brother?" Ren Fei sneered, smiled sarcastically at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s too early for you to say this. You''d better wait until you enter the Zong door!"


    "Younger martial brother Ren." Mo Fei shouted to Ren Fei, his eyes moved slightly, and he seemed a little unhappy.


    However, Ren Fei said calmly: "elder martial brother, don''t blame me. I''m just teaching future disciples to always remember to respect the elder martial brother. He rashly calls your elder martial brother before he enters the sect, or he may be suspected of climbing."


    Seeing Ren Fei''s explanation, Murphy didn''t say much, so he had to turn a blind eye. If he suppressed him for the sake of an ordinary disciple, he would have resentment in his heart.


    In the face of Ren Fei''s unreasonable words, Qin Xuan smiled ironically, then showed a playful look on his face and joked: "who told you I didn''t enter the door?"


    As soon as Qin Xuan said this, Ren Fei, Mo Fei and Qiu Yun, who stood foolishly aside, all changed their looks, with a thick color of shock in their eyes.


    Especially Qiu Yun, at this time, all kinds of tastes in his heart are on his mind, and his face is like earth.


    I didn''t expect that the person I met at random was a disciple who had been admitted in advance. This identity is far more than him!


    The previous lies were broken. Imagine a disciple who has joined the sect, how can he despise the sect in public?


    Qiu Yun was remorseful at this time. If he had known so, he would never believe Ren Fei''s one-sided words and make trouble for Qin Xuan, but it seemed a little late.


    "Have you joined the sect?" Ren Fei asked in shock, with a rather unsteady tone.


    Most of the disciples of Yunxiao sect are admitted only after going up the mountain to participate in the assessment. If they recruit disciples in advance, they are either excellent in talent, or the elders attach great importance to them, or even both.


    Qin Xuan has entered the zongmen in advance, proving that he is at least one of these two kinds of people.


    No matter what kind of people, they have a high position in the sect and their final achievements are also very high.


    "I joined zongmen as early as half a month ago, but I just came here now." Qin Xuan said in a flat tone.


    Still unwilling, Ren Fei continued to ask, "who is your master?"


    Qin Xuan slowly turned his head and looked at Ren Fei. He was silent for a moment and spit out an indifferent voice: "I know you very well?"


    Ren Fei''s face suddenly froze, as if he had been strangled by someone and couldn''t speak.


    While Murphy on one side finally saw that there was a contradiction between Qin Xuan and Ren Fei, but he was not easy to intervene.


    After all, they are both younger martial brothers. If they are biased towards one side, they will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of the other side.


    "In that case, I''ll take you two to meet my master first." Mo Fei looked at Qin Xuan and Huoer with a smile. Now only taking Qin Xuan away can we avoid deepening the contradiction.


    Qin Xuan understood Mo Fei''s intention, nodded and said, "please lead the way, elder martial brother."


    The area of Yunxiao sect is extremely vast and boundless. The inner and outer doors are separated by a distance.


    The outer gate disciples and ordinary factotum live in the outer gate, while the elders and core disciples live in the inner gate.


    The three entered the outer door and then stepped into the junction area between the inner door and the outer door.


    "I don''t know what to call younger martial brother." Murphy asked Qin Xuan as he walked.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. Then he looked at Huoer and said, "this is my sister, Qin Huoer."


    Huo''er didn''t have a surname, and even xue''er was only taken by the previous owner who thought she was smart. Now when Qin Xuan called her surname Qin, she was elated.


    "Qin Xuan!" Hearing the name, Mo Fei''s heart suddenly trembled and suddenly looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Qin Xuan observed Mo Fei''s facial reaction and showed a puzzled look. Did he say something wrong?


    "What is the reverence of younger martial brother Qin?" Mo Fei asked excitedly. His tone was extremely urgent. A pair of eyebrows tilted upward, which seemed extremely funny.


    Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment before slowly opening his mouth and said, "my master is the old man of Yunshan."


    "Boom!"


    Murphy''s momentum was suddenly released, and then he seemed to realize something and quickly took it back.


    He was so excited that he didn''t know what had happened in the clouds and fog of Qin Xuan.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, do you know who I want to take you to see?" Murphy smiled mysteriously.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and asked tentatively, "isn''t it the old man of Yunshan?"


    "Ha ha." Murphy laughed, patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and said, "it''s him! I''m your third senior brother, Murphy."


    "Some time ago, he mentioned that a younger martial brother with outstanding talent will come to the door and ask me to receive him. It takes dozens of days. I didn''t expect you to finally come today!" Murphy said excitedly.


    "I see. Younger martial brother has seen elder martial brother mo." Qin Xuan immediately understood everything and felt warm in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that old man Yunshan valued him so much, but he just came to the door now. He couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    Mo Fei is his direct senior brother. He treats him like a brother, which also makes Qin Xuan very warm in his heart.


    Suddenly Murphy stopped, looked at Qin Xuan awkwardly and said, "younger martial brother Qin, don''t take my words to heart!"


    "Which sentence does elder martial brother mean?" Qin Xuan was confused.


    Murphy showed an unnatural smile on his face: "that''s what I said before. Elder martial brother, I apologize to you."


    Hearing Mo Fei''s apology, Qin Xuan shook his head and couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart.


    Judging from his accomplishments and age, he was originally at the upper level of his talent. He was not wrong.


    But he was able to admit his mistakes in front of his younger martial brother, which was enough to show that he was sincere and couldn''t help but make Qin Xuan respect.


    "You don''t have to care, elder martial brother. How can you care about the slip of the tongue?" Qin Xuan smiled.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t mean to be angry, Murphy''s face became natural.


    His practice of Kendo is to conform to his heart, conform to his original heart, wrong is wrong, right is right, there is no need to hide anything.


    Soon, Murphy took Qin Xuan and Huoer deep into the inner door of the sect, that is, the legendary inner door.


    After entering the inner door, everything seemed to have changed.


    Along the way, the three met many disciples of Yunxiao sect. They either competed with each other, or realized Taoism and practice, or released gorgeous yuan skills, showing a thriving scene.


    "Swordsmanship!" Qin Xuan saw a huge sword flying across the sky. It was so fast that it was like a stream of light shooting into the distance.


    Standing on the sword was a figure, who suddenly understood that this was the sword technique used by the strong man of Qingtian sword sect that day.


    However, the sword technique seen that day was much more rapid and powerful than what we see today. After all, the strength of users is too different.


    But even so, Qin Xuan was surprised, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of admiration.


    Mo Fei has been observing Qin Xuan''s look. At the moment, he can''t help but say, "this is the art of defending the sword. It''s a very powerful yuan skill of our Yunxiao sect. You''ll learn it soon."


    Qin Xuan went on and saw a disciple standing there motionless with a long sword in his hand.


    At one moment, his body suddenly rioted and flashed like a ghost. Countless swords were shot at that moment, just like an arrow off the string, which was overwhelming and gave people a strong visual shock.

 Chapter 47

    "This is younger martial brother Liu Yufeng. He has a good talent. The first two yuan souls are" it seems that I have a lot to learn. " Qin Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He originally thought that with his current strength, entering the sect door was just a mere formality and could not learn any real skills.


    But now it seems that he is a little arrogant. There are still many places he needs to grow up, and these religious doors can help him improve.


    "I wanted to tell you before, but I was afraid to hurt your confidence, so I waited until zongmen found it by yourself. Now it seems that you understand what you want to do."


    The sound of burning old Youzai suddenly sounded, which made Qin Xuan''s face sink.


    This old guy can only shoot after the horse, so he can''t say hello to himself in advance!


    The three continued to walk forward and met many outstanding disciples, which made Qin Xuan constantly look surprised.


    Mo Fei always patiently introduced the meta technology they used to Qin Xuan, and even the characteristics of this meta technology were mentioned from time to time.


    Unknowingly, the three came to a forest surrounded by mountains and rivers. The environment was very quiet, like a water moon cave.


    What''s more surprising is that the aura here is much stronger than that in other places. If you practice here, the speed of cultivation must be much faster than that in other places.


    Then Qin Xuan and Huoer followed Mo Fei into a cave. The cave was very large and the rock wall was engraved with strange patterns. It was not like sword skills, but it was somewhat similar to the runes in the array.


    With a trace of curiosity, Qin Xuan continued to follow Mo Fei forward. After dozens of breaths, he came to the end of the cave.


    What appeared in front of the three people was a larger space, which was extremely empty. There were few things in it, only a few ancient trees and a big roulette.


    In front of Qin Xuan, there was a white haired old figure sitting in the air, slightly bent, and seemed to have settled down.


    At the moment of seeing the man, Qin Xuan looked respectful and dignified on his face, bent down and bowed to the figure.


    The fire saw the situation, but followed the same action.


    "Master, younger martial brother Qin is here." Murphy called to the old voice.


    The white haired figure heard the voice coming from his ears. His body suddenly trembled. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan standing not far away. His eyes locked him there.


    "Good boy, finally wait for you!"


    Qin Xuan saw the white haired figure disappear directly in front of him. The next moment, a light bloomed, and the figure appeared beside him.


    "Master." Qin Xuan bowed again to express his apology and guilt to old man Yunshan.


    "Good." Yunshan old man smiled and glanced back and forth at Qin Xuan, nodding from time to time, with a strong color of appreciation in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he noticed the fire son beside Qin Xuan. He glanced at it casually at first, but he couldn''t move away from his sight.


    "Your talent is not weak. I saw you last time. I didn''t expect you to be so outstanding now." Yunshan old man looked at Huoer in surprise and said.


    The last time he saw Qin Xuan take Huoer away from Qin''s residence, he paid attention to xue''er at that time, but he didn''t expect that now she was so outstanding and not inferior to Qin Xuan.


    Huoer was so praised by old man Yunshan that he couldn''t help showing a look of shame on his face and lowered his head.


    Qin Xuan was also very happy. It would be very good if Yunshan old man was willing to take the fire as an apprentice.


    "This girl is Qin Huoer, younger sister of younger martial brother Qin. Does the master intend to take her as an apprentice?" Murphy asked in a low voice.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the old man Yunshan. He stared at the fire for a long time and sighed: "her talent is really outstanding, but it''s just a pity."


    Mo Fei looked sluggish. He didn''t know what the old man Baiyun Mountain meant.


    Do you accept it or not?


    Yunshan old man turned to look at Qin Xuan and said, "I practice the way of sword and array patterns, and the fire attribute energy on her is too strong. If I practice this way, it will be counterproductive and will do harm to her in the future."


    Qin Xuan nodded as if he had realized something. He understood the meaning of old man Yunshan, but he was inevitably lost in his heart.


    "But I do know someone who can teach her." Yunshan old man suddenly said, which immediately aroused Qin Xuan''s interest.


    After being reminded by old man Yunshan, Murphy seemed to understand who he was referring to, but his look was quite strange.


    "Master, do you want to send her to martial uncle nine?" Murphy said in an unnatural tone, as if there was something unusual in it.


    "Cough." Yunshan old man coughed twice deliberately and said calmly, "this time, it''s mainly to send the girl. There''s nothing else. If you''re sent, she won''t agree. I can only do it myself."


    However, even if old man Yunshan explained like this, no one could hear the tone.


    "Oh! I understand, I understand. Master is right." Murphy immediately pretended to be enlightened, but a malicious smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    Master, you also have today!


    Qin Xuan and Huoer looked at each other. They seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes, and then recalled the conversation between Murphy and old man Yunshan just now. They couldn''t help thinking about something.


    Suddenly, the three people''s eyes focused on the old man''s face, which made him blush at this time, who has always been famous for his thick skin.


    "All right, you should step back first. I need to improve an array these three days. Qin Xuan will bring huo''er to me three days later." The old man of Yunshan waved his hand and wanted to drive all three away immediately.


    After all, the feeling of six eyes scanning back and forth on the face is still not wonderful, and the eyes are... So intriguing.


    After walking out of the cave, Qin Xuan couldn''t wait to ask Mo Fei, "elder martial brother Mo, what''s the relationship between the master and ninth martial uncle?"


    Murphy glanced at the hole, then looked at Qin Xuan and said with a low smile, "you don''t know. Martial uncle nine is a very beautiful woman. When he was young, he and the master were a pair of immortal Taoist lovers admired by everyone, but later they separated because of some misunderstanding."


    "Later, the two rarely appeared together. Now decades have passed, and they have become elders. Unexpectedly, the master remembered to send Huoer to her for practice this time." Murphy sighed.


    Qin Xuan''s expression flashed a touch of enlightenment. No wonder the master was a little impolite just now. It turned out that there was such a story in it.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, why not solve the misunderstanding and make up again?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Murphy nodded approvingly and sighed: "it is true, but neither master nor ninth martial uncle is willing to be the first to be soft, so he has maintained the cold war."


    At this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of a beautiful and moving figure dancing. The light blue dress swayed with the wind. It was such a moving soul. The waterfall like long hair fell on his waist, elegant and noble, haunting people.


    "Ruoxi, you must wait for me!" Qin Xuan clenched his eyes.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. A heavy look of worry flashed across his eyebrows and looked at Mo Fei and said, "elder martial brother Mo, younger martial brother, please ask for something."


    "There''s no need to be so polite between you and me. Go ahead. What can I do for you?" Murphy smiled.


    Qin Xuan paused for a moment and said, "my parents were expelled by the family. Now their whereabouts are unknown. I wonder if senior brother can help me find them."


    "Missing?" Murphy''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Qin Xuan has been worried about the safety of his parents for some time. After all, his father was seriously injured and he doesn''t know whether he has recovered. He is very worried in his heart.


    "It''s up to me. I''ll help you find out where your parents are." Murphy patted his chest and said.


    Murphy is the sixth core disciple of Yunxiao sect. Naturally, he has extraordinary contacts. If he wants to find two people, it''s not difficult for him.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan looked surprised and said, "thank you, senior brother mo."


    Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Mo was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t help feeling a sense of belonging to this strange sect.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Mo Fei waved his hand and said that Qin Xuan was his younger martial brother and should help him with all his strength.


    Then Murphy took Qin Xuan and Huoer to visit around the zongmen, reading many places of interest and holy places of practice.


    Huoer''s strength has reached the first level of Kaiyuan territory and has met the requirements of internal disciples.


    Although it has not been recognized by zongmen, Murphy took her to a pleasant courtyard and placed her there.


    As for Qin Xuan, he is already a disciple of old man Yunshan. Naturally, his identity cannot be compared with that of ordinary external disciples.


    Murphy took him to a cave near the cliff, which is a small mountain peak of Yunxiao sect with beautiful scenery.


    Next to the cave is the boundless sea, which connects water and sky, just like a natural graben.


    Below the cave is a waterfall with a length of tens of meters, which is like a white peak falling from the sky. It has great impact. It falls on the blue boulder and makes a clattering sound. It is an excellent place to harden the body.


    Obviously, Mo Fei chose this cave specially for Qin Xuan. Even in the whole Yunxiao sect, there are not many disciples with this cave.


    It can be seen that in order to help Qin Xuan improve his strength, he took great pains, which also makes Qin Xuan very grateful to Mo Fei.

 Chapter 48

    Three days passed quickly.


    During this time, Qin Xuan often crossed his legs to practice on the cliff and often quenched his flesh under the waterfall and torrent. His life was very full.


    This day is the day when old man Yunshan agreed to send Huoer to the ninth martial uncle to practice. Qin Xuan arrived there very early.


    And Huoer was received by Mo Fei to the old man''s cave.


    Old man Yunshan looked at Qin Xuan and Huoer and said quite solemnly, "I told you in advance that whether to accept or not depends on her own opinions. I won''t speak."


    Qin Xuan nodded, which he naturally understood that accepting disciples was to value fate.


    If fate doesn''t come, I''m afraid I can''t learn anything even if I forcibly return Huoer to ninth martial uncle.


    Huoer is also a little lighter. She doesn''t care so much about herself. As long as she can be with Qin Xuan, the rest is not important.


    Seeing that both of them were quite open, old man Yunshan nodded admiringly and said, "let''s go now."


    With a wave of his big hand, a surging and soft yuan force broke away from him and entangled them.


    Then they just felt the earth spinning, as if they were flying in the air, moving fast, and didn''t need to spend the slightest real yuan.


    "This is the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty. They can take people away so easily. If they have only one person, I''m afraid the speed will be more terrible!" Qin Xuan''s heart turned sharply. This was the first time he felt the strength of Yuan mansion so close.


    "Qin Xuan, do you know what is the biggest difference between Yuanfu and Kaiyuan?" The burning old man suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and thought for a moment before he said, "Kaiyuan territory is to open the orifices of the whole body and become Kaiyuan, which greatly increases the number of real yuan, while Yuanfu territory is to break Yuandan and condense Yuanfu, which seems to increase the number of real yuan?"


    "What you''re talking about is just the most superficial thing." The burning old man said slowly, paused for a moment, and then said: "the opening of the yuan house in the yuan house is to communicate the will of heaven and earth and help yourself open the yuan house with the will of heaven and earth, that is to say, there is a trace of the will of heaven in the yuan house."


    "The will of heaven is ethereal and elusive, so many people in the Yuan Dynasty have only average strength."


    "But some people are very outstanding. One of the important points is the understanding of the will of the heavenly way. Of course, it is also related to the number of Yuan houses."


    Qin Xuan seemed to understand the words of burning old man, but he didn''t quite understand the specific meaning.


    I feel that a thin layer of white paper blocks his thinking. As long as I pierce it, I can suddenly see the light.


    During the period when Qin Xuan and Shao Lao communicated secretly, their bodies moved rapidly, like a light passing through the sky.


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly, the voice of old man Yunshan came from Qin Xuan''s ear. He opened his eyes and saw a sea of flowers in full bloom.


    Wisps of attractive flower fragrance floated out of the sea of flowers and passed into the three people''s noses. They only felt refreshed and refreshed, and their bodies seemed to be much lighter.


    "Is this the ninth martial uncle''s cave of cultivation? It''s so unique that she practices in the sea of flowers. It seems that she is also an expert in the world." Qin Xuan said to himself.


    Old man Yunshan looked at Qin Xuan and Huoer and said faintly, "come with me. Remember not to talk later. This ninth martial uncle has a very strange temper."


    Qin Xuan and Huoer looked stunned, but they soon seemed to figure out what to do. They looked at each other and smiled.


    No wonder Yunshan old man and ninth martial uncle had such amorous feelings in the past. When two strange people are together, they will inevitably spark


    Qin Xuan and Huoer followed Yunshan old man into the sea of flowers. They saw Yunshan old man leading the way in front and walking. Suddenly, a strong wind blew in front of them.


    At that moment, countless flowers fell to the ground, and then floated with the wind. The scene was very spectacular.


    Seeing this scene, old man Yunshan smiled bitterly in his heart and murmured, "it seems that you still won''t forgive me."


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise and Huoer''s surprise, the flowers all over the sky suddenly burst into crazy bloom. The light spread all over the earth like immortal light, which makes people unable to look directly.


    After the light bloomed, the life of the flower seemed to have come to an end, began to wither and wither at a rapid speed, and fell powerlessly on the earth, which could not help but make people feel a little disappointed and lost.


    "Master." Qin Xuan called old man Yunshan. I don''t know why.


    But he waved his hand and slowly raised his hand. A pure white Zhenyuan trend rushed to those withered flowers. The energy seemed to be mixed with a trace of life.


    Wrapped in the energy of life, the withered flowers seem to glow out again, start to grow again and take root in the earth again.


    For a time, space staged the alternation of life and death.


    The flowers bloom in the sky, then wither and fall off, while those fallen flowers grow again and rejuvenate under the true yuan of Yunshan old man.


    Qin Xuan finally understood the intention of ninth martial uncle. She wanted to express that her heart was dead, just like the withered flower, which once bloomed wildly.


    However, it was fleeting and soon withered.


    But Yunshan old man made those flowers reborn. Maybe he wanted to melt the frozen heart of ninth martial uncle and move her with his heart.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at the old man Yunshan and looked at the old man who was not very tall. There was a trace of heartache in his heart.


    Master, I''m afraid he hasn''t been happy these years. He practices alone, but his beloved is not far away. Isn''t this a kind of suffering for him?


    "Come in."


    A slightly soft voice floated from the depths of the sea of flowers, which made the old man Yunshan''s face suddenly show a look of joy.


    He turned excitedly, looked at Qin Xuan and Huoer and said, "go!"


    Then Qin Xuan and Huoer were wrapped by a real yuan, and their bodies were out of control again. They were directly dragged away by the old man Yunshan.


    Qin Xuan was in a state of bewilderment. Why does the master sometimes look like a child? Even if he wants to see martial uncle nine, he doesn''t have to be in such a hurry?


    Soon, the three came to the end of the sea of flowers, and there were melodious piano sounds in their ears. The piano sounds were gentle and beautiful, just like the sound of nature, calming people''s mind.


    As they walked forward, they looked ahead and found that there was a winding stream flowing down from a high place not far away, like a vertical white silk thread.


    Qin Xuan looked down and found that there was a figure in plain clothes playing the piano at the downstream of the stream.


    The eyesight of the warrior is amazing. With the help of blue pupil, Qin Xuan has amazing eyesight. He can clearly see everything there.


    I saw the plain shadow with low eyebrows and hands, playing slowly, with his eyes slightly closed, as if immersed in the melodious sound of the piano. This scene is quite artistic conception.


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man of Yunshan again, but was surprised to find that he sat down directly cross legged. He also closed his eyes and seemed to be listening to the sound of the piano.


    "Huoer, we also listen carefully to the sound of the piano, which may be helpful to our state of mind." Qin Xuan said to Huoer.


    Then Qin Xuan and Huoer also sat on the ground and closed their eyes to listen to the continuous sound of the piano.


    When one person is drunk, everyone is drunk, and I wake up alone. These are the two extremes of drinking.


    One person plays the piano for a long time, and three or two people listen, but it is also the beauty of the piano sound.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes and didn''t use the slightest real yuan. He just felt the sound of the piano carefully with his heart.


    At first, Qin Xuan didn''t understand what the piano sound meant. Later, as the rhythm of the piano sound became faster and faster, it was as crisp as jade beads falling on the plate, and he gradually felt it.


    The sound of the piano seems to tell a story, the story of a couple of lovers.


    The sound of the piano began when they began to fall in love. They experienced many waves of torture and difficulties, but they got unprecedented happiness. At that time, the rhythm of the piano was also the fastest.


    Listening to the sound of the piano, Qin Xuan seemed to be beating happily in every pore of his body, as if he was excited because he was enjoying this wonderful music.


    At this moment, he forgot the world and everything around him. The only thing that accompanied him was the constant sound of the piano.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and there were bursts of sword screams in his ears.


    Howling like a tiger or a dragon, roaring heaven and earth and shaking the sky.


    Who is dancing the sword?


    But Qin Xuan didn''t open his eyes. If he opened his eyes, it would be difficult for him to understand the artistic conception.


    At this moment, the sound of the piano is floating between heaven and earth, gently and melodious, as clear as a warbler''s cry, as loud as a spring, and as sonorous as a knife and gun. The sound of the piano is constantly changing, telling stories and making people feel thousands of feelings.


    The sound of the sword roared in the room seemed to be in harmony with the sound of the piano. Qin Xuan judged that the sword dancer should be in his youth, brilliant and magnificent.


    The artistic conception contained in the sound of Swords is so broad. Each sword is as pleasant as a dragon''s chant, which makes people feel masculine and exciting, and even want to dance with a sword.


    For a long time, the sound of the piano gradually weakened. It seems that the player has no intention to play. The melody is full of sadness and melancholy, which makes the listener feel a little lost.


    At this time, the sound of the sword is not as noble and righteous as before, but there is some desire to speak and stop. The sword of suffering is intended to be among them.


    Finally, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped, the sword was in the sheath and no longer danced, and the world returned to tranquility.


    However, even if the sword falls at the end of the song, its meaning is still not unique, and Qin Xuan has not yet walked out of that artistic conception.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan felt that there was a sign of breakthrough in his body and shouted angrily in his heart. Zhenyuan torrent kept rushing into the stars on the star map.


    Only a light sound was heard, the stars were broken, and the light on the star map was strong again.


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, sparking with excitement.


    I didn''t expect that just listening to the sound of the piano and the roar of the sword would break the environment. It''s just natural.


    But he knew in his heart that it was the sound of the piano that made him forget everything around him and didn''t deliberately think of practicing.


    He just simply felt the artistic conception, felt it, let it go, and unknowingly broke the environment.

 Chapter 49

    "Eh? It''s broken. It''s a good talent."


    Qin Xuan heard a soft voice and immediately looked at it.


    He found that it was the woman in plain clothes who played the piano before and understood her identity. It turned out to be ninth martial uncle.


    "I''ll see you, martial uncle." Qin Xuan bowed respectfully to the woman, but Yu Guang looked at the old man Yunshan.


    He looked a little embarrassed and seemed to be unable to speak.


    "Martial uncle?" The woman chuckled, then her tone became a little cold and said, "who allows you to call me martial uncle? Who is your master and what does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Xuan looked stiff and couldn''t help looking at the old man Yunshan and asking him for help.


    "Cough, this boy is my new disciple. Isn''t his talent good?" Yunshan old man smiled awkwardly, but didn''t answer the next question.


    "Oh, is that so?" The woman in plain clothes raised her eyebrows gently.


    "Of course it is. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him yourself!" The old man of Yunshan said righteously, and he winked at Qin Xuan.


    However, the smile on the woman''s face in plain clothes disappeared in an instant, covered with a layer of cold.


    "But what does this have to do with me? I know you very well?" A cold sound came out of her mouth.


    "Er..." old man Yunshan''s face was slightly red, and his momentum as a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty disappeared at the moment.


    Qin Xuan and Huoer looked at the scene in surprise, and their faces showed puzzled.


    Has the relationship between master and ninth martial uncle reached this point?


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and said to the woman in plain clothes, "why do you have to force my master so hard? It''s better for them to live in peace?"


    The woman in plain clothes looked slightly frozen and glanced at Qin Xuan. Obviously, she didn''t expect Qin Xuan to communicate with her, but her look was still cold.


    Before long, she said: "it''s not martial uncle''s intention, but you can see that your master hasn''t seen me for decades. Who can I talk to about my suffering?"


    Qin Xuan listened to the words of martial uncle nine and couldn''t help feeling sympathy for her.


    From the ensemble of Qin sound and sword roar just now, the master loves her deeply, otherwise he wouldn''t dance for her.


    But I don''t know why I still refuse to admit it. It seems that there is something hard to hide.


    He always thought that ninth martial uncle suffered less pain than master Zun, but now it seems not.


    How can a loved one feel better if he doesn''t admit himself?


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s aura flashed, as if he thought of something, and a smile burst out on his face.


    "I have a way to let the master speak, but I''m afraid martial uncle nine will be wronged." Qin Xuan continued to preach.


    "What way!" The woman in plain clothes immediately asked, and her tone was obviously more excited than just now.


    If Qin Xuan''s method really works, what is a little grievance?


    "Uncle Dan, you might as well try one pill for the weak. You should try it for a while." Qin Xuan smiled.


    When the woman in plain clothes heard Qin Xuan''s words, she was stunned at first, and then suddenly understood, and a slightly invisible color of joy flashed in her eyes.


    "You can try this method!" The woman in plain clothes moved in her heart and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation.


    Just as old man Yunshan looked away, a pill appeared in the hands of the woman in plain clothes and swallowed it at a very fast speed.


    Qin Xuan didn''t even see the fire. Only Qin Xuan knew what was going on.


    When the old man of Yunshan turned and looked at the woman, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his look was incredible.


    "Su Ying, what''s the matter with you!" He lost his voice.


    The smell of the woman in plain clothes was fading at a fast speed. She looked very weak and her face was as white as snow.


    Qin Xuan just heard the address that old man Yunshan blurted out. Only then did he know that the original name of ninth martial uncle was su Ying.


    This is very matched with her dress. She is plain and plain, but still has an extraordinary temperament.


    I saw a sneer on the corner of Su Ying''s mouth and said, "does my business have anything to do with you? Who are you?"


    "Tell me what happened and how you became so weak!" Yunshan old man''s body flashed and came to Suying''s side while breathing.


    He was about to take a step forward to check, but Su Ying hurriedly stepped back a few steps, and his face was full of panic.


    "Don''t come here!" Su Ying said in horror. Her voice trembled with a trace of pain.


    Huoer was full of doubts at this time. I don''t know why the ninth martial uncle who was still well just now was so seriously injured.


    Did the previous injury recur at this time?


    Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Huoer and smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t tell her the truth to avoid being known by Yunshan old man.


    Old man Yunshan''s face was full of worry. Looking at the plain shadow in front of him, he wanted to go forward and check it carefully for her, but he stopped because of the difficulties buried in his heart.


    Su Ying saw the hesitation on his face and was worried, but she still looked weak.


    Qin Xuan saw her walking lightly and came to a hill.


    She said, "Yunshan, don''t come here. I''m seriously injured at this time. I don''t want to see you. Go."


    "Tell me, what happened?" Old man Yunshan couldn''t help it any longer and shouted.


    "If you still don''t want to say, I won''t leave." He said again, with a determined look.


    At this time, Lian qinxuan''s heart trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, in his heart, the position of ninth martial uncle was indeed detached.


    But what is it that makes him unable to fall in love with her?


    "Ten years ago, in order to avenge you, I chased and killed my enemies everywhere. Although I killed them all, I also suffered heavy losses." Su Ying said slowly, but there was no regret in her eyes.


    "Why are you so stupid!" Yunshan old man sighed: "at that time, although I was badly hurt, I didn''t fall. After that, I have been recovering in the wilderness. I didn''t expect you to..."


    The tone of Yunshan old man is full of desolation. It is obvious that he is extremely regretful at this time.


    If he had come out earlier, perhaps Su Ying would not have pursued those people and suffered heavy losses.


    "Well, I''m not as heartless as some people." Su Ying''s face was pale for a few minutes, but his voice was still cold and angry with him.


    Suddenly, old man Yunshan seemed to think of something, and his figure suddenly flashed to Su Ying''s side.


    "Come with me!" He was about to pour Su Ying into his arms, but he didn''t expect her to retreat.


    Yunshan old man and Suying looked at each other, their eyes were opposite, and their emotions were spreading.


    "Until now, you won''t forgive me?" Old man Yunshan''s eyes were slightly red, and his expression made Su Ying''s heart soften, as if melted.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ying burst into tears at this time and said loudly, "I want to forgive you, but why have you been unwilling to admit it? Tell me why!"


    Qin Xuan and Huoer both set off a storm in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the resentment and feelings accumulated by ninth martial uncle broke out at this time.


    She cried so sad, so sad, looking at the old man Yunshan''s eyes, mixed with love and anger.


    "Alas." Yunshan old man sighed and saw his white hair floating with the wind.


    "See for yourself." Yunshan old man took a look at Su Ying and then closed his eyes.


    His breath suddenly soared, and in an instant he rose to the level of seven or eight floors of the yuan mansion. He was full of powerful breath. He stood there like an invincible God of war, and the void was trembling.


    "How can your strength be?" Su Ying''s eyes showed a surprised look, which was unbelievable.


    What happened next was even more shocking.


    With the breath of Yunshan old man reaching its peak, his skin, hands and hair are aging rapidly.


    Qin Xuan watched his skin gradually become dry from the previous ruddy, as weak as white paper.


    His hands were not as strong and powerful as before, and his pale hair kept falling off at this time.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    It''s absolutely impossible to disguise it with pills!


    "Ten years ago, I was chased and killed in the endless mountains. I accidentally found a skill that can help me recover to the peak, but I didn''t expect that it would devour people''s vitality. It was too late when I found it."


    At this time, he is like a hero in the twilight, unwilling to grow old like this, but there is nothing he can do.


    Su Ying burst into tears and couldn''t say a word. She just stared at the old man Yunshan.


    At this time, she was no longer the nine elders of Yunxiao sect and the strong person in the Yuan Dynasty, but a helpless woman.


    "You''re stupid." Su Ying smiled bitterly.


    She finally understood why Yunshan old man refused to admit her. It turned out that he was worried that he didn''t have much vitality and would eventually drag her down.


    "That''s all I can do for you." Yunshan old man said in a deep voice, "if I don''t practice, I will fall that day."


    For a time, both of them were silent and didn''t know how to continue.


    "Burn the old, do you have any way to eliminate the disadvantages of this skill?" Qin Xuan immediately sent a message to shaolao Dao.


    Now the only thing he can ask for help is burning old. With his knowledge and experience, if there is no way, others may be powerless.


    Burning old man pondered for a moment and said slowly, "there are many kinds of energy swallowing skills. I can''t see what kind of skills he practices at a glance. You need to ask him in person."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of joy and said excitedly, "do you have a way to eliminate the disadvantages if you know the master''s cultivation skills?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem." The burning old man said confidently, and a proud smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Great!" Qin Xuan nodded heavily and said excitedly, "if the master''s disease is cured, he and martial uncle nine may be able to start again."

 Chapter 50

    Qin Xuan looked at Yunshan old man and Suying, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "master, maybe I have a way to eliminate your disadvantages."


    When the voice fell, the bodies of Huoer, Yunshan old man and Suying all trembled violently, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan with an incredible look.


    "That''s true!" Yunshan old man stared at Qin Xuan with a very dignified face.


    Ten years, though short, he did not know how many powerful pharmacists he had visited.


    However, their final results are surprisingly similar.


    First, you can keep your life without using cultivation for life.


    There is also a result that you have strong accomplishments, but your life expectancy is greatly reduced.


    At this time, Qin Xuan said that he might have a way to eliminate this disadvantage. How can he not be excited about it.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to chase it.


    After all, if he can really eliminate the disadvantages of this skill, he can not only keep his strength, but also stop worrying about the loss of vitality.


    More importantly, he can be with Su Ying.


    Qin Xuan looked directly at the old man of Yunshan and said in a deep voice, "maybe you can try, but I''m afraid not yet. I need to know what kind of skills you practice."


    Yunshan old man nodded. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t speak.


    Everyone has their own secrets more or less, and those Tianjiao with excellent talents have an endless stream of cards, each of which is an earth shaking treasure or skill.


    Yunshan old man was very interested in Qin Xuan before, but he would not ask any privacy questions about Qin Xuan.


    He has his own principles. Naturally, he will not covet the secret of his disciples, even if it can bring him great benefits.


    Qin Xuan breathed out a long breath. He was very glad that old man Yunshan didn''t ask him how he knew the way.


    The existence of burning old is Qin Xuan''s biggest secret. Even in his mind, his position is higher than the star Vientiane map!


    "Yunshan." Su Ying gave a gentle call, which made old man Yunshan look at her again.


    Su Ying''s face soon recovered its ruddy color, and her breath gradually became stronger, not as weak as before.


    When Yunshan old man saw this scene, his pupils contracted and his eyes were confused.


    However, he quickly reacted and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "You are still so fond of playing tricks on people." Yunshan old man shook his head, but there was no blame in his tone, only deep love.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes burst into a dazzling brilliance and stared at the two figures.


    This is true love. Even if you are deceived, you still have no regrets!


    Facing the affectionate gaze of old man Yunshan, Su Ying was a little unnatural.


    She lowered her head slightly, showing a rare little girl like shy state, a blush rose on her cheeks, and her beautiful face was like a red apple, red and purple.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan and Huoer couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    They quickly turned their faces and looked up at the sky, with a smile on their lips.


    The weather seems good today!


    Now the old man of Yunshan is in a good mood. He says that he doesn''t look as old as before. At this time, he actually looks elated, which shocked Qin Xuan.


    But a little thought in my heart, I understand.


    Yunshan old man and ninth martial uncle are people of the same age. They have the same accomplishments, but ninth martial uncle still looks the same. So it seems that he should not be old.


    Only suffered a serious injury, coupled with the skill of swallowing vitality, which made him look like an old man today and no longer return to his lofty aspirations.


    "Well, let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about the business of my coming to you this time." Yunshan old man smiled.


    Su Ying glanced at the fire son beside Qin Xuan and guessed it. She smiled and said, "is it for this child?"


    "Yes." The old man of Yunshan nodded and said, "her cultivation skills are too different from mine. It''s not appropriate for me to teach her. Only you can."


    Huoer''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Ying, but saw that her eyes had been staring at her, as if to see through her.


    "Hum." Su Ying suddenly snorted and turned pale.


    "Su Ying!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    Qin Xuan and Yunshan old man exclaimed at the same time, but Su Ying waved his hand and said, "I''m fine."


    She stared at the fire, flashed a different color in her eyes, and said slowly, "you''re not simple."


    She didn''t notice Huoer before. She just thought she had average qualification. At this time, she looked carefully, but was surprised to find that she couldn''t see through.


    Fire gave her a feeling of mystery and power.


    It''s extremely rare to reach the level of Kaiyuan at such an age.


    What surprised her most was that her physique seemed different from that of ordinary people.


    There was a powerful flame seal hidden in her body, which sealed some of the deepest things. Even her cultivation could not be viewed.


    The flame was so powerful that once her consciousness approached, it would be entangled and swallowed by the flame on the seal.


    Just now, I was suddenly counterattacked by the fire, which was unexpected.


    Her eyes trembled and she refused.


    Old man Yunshan looked at Su Ying and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Xuan and Huoer''s heart hung up at this time. They didn''t know what kind of choice she would make, so they seemed very nervous.


    "I can accept her as a disciple, but I can''t guarantee whether she can teach me." Su Ying glanced at Huoer and said plainly.


    Qin Xuan was overjoyed when he heard this. He immediately sent a message to Huoer and said, "thank you, master!"


    As soon as Huoer looked frozen, he quickly bowed to the plain shadow and said, "Huoer has seen the master."


    Su Ying looked at Huoer with a look of appreciation in her eyes. Huoer is really clever. It''s good to have such a disciple.


    "The fire will stay with you. I''ll take this boy to practice." Yunshan old man said to Su Ying in a very soft tone.


    "Yes."


    Before Qin Xuan reacted, he only felt a shock in his mind and a whirl around him.


    The surrounding picture became blurred in an instant. I couldn''t see martial uncle nine and Huoer anymore. Everything changed.


    Qin Xuan looked helpless. It was obvious that he was once again pulled away by the old man Yunshan and had no resistance.


    And the speed is so fast, I don''t know how many times faster than before!


    Yunshan old man has reached Yuanfu territory and has a strong physique. The resistance brought by rapid flight is as weak as cotton to him.


    However, Qin Xuan is now the eighth weight of juyuanjing. The pressure that is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Yunshan is not fun for him. It is as heavy as a golden bell tripod.


    Now Qin Xuan only felt that the internal organs in his body seemed to have shifted, and the blood flowed back, and the hot blood rushed into his heart. Zhenyuan oppressed the flesh and blood, making him want to vomit.


    Finally, after a painful vertigo, old man Yunshan finally stopped and came to his destination.


    As soon as he touched the ground, Qin Xuan vomited a lot of impurities that had not been removed from his body.


    Although it is helpful to the body, this process is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Old man Yunshan glanced at Qin Xuan and smiled admiringly. He said casually, "it''s not bad. There aren''t many impurities in your body. It seems that your body is barely OK."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly froze when he heard the speech, and the younger generation was a little cold.


    What did he mean by what he said just now? Did he deliberately speed up his flight to test his flesh?


    "Damn it!" Qin Xuan scolded in his heart. It''s unbearable to use this inhuman method to test his flesh.


    Now Qin Xuan''s eyes at old man Yunshan have become a little resentful. This guy is really hateful!


    Yunshan old man seemed to see Qin Xuan''s dissatisfaction, but he still put on a look that people and animals don''t deceive. He smiled and said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m also to see how your body is. Otherwise, how can I rest assured that you go to that place?"


    "Where?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking, with a puzzled face.


    He wanted to know where this method was needed to detect the flesh. If it was true, it would be terrible.


    The old man of Yunshan showed a mysterious smile and asked, "do you know why the disciples of Yunxiao sect have the strongest fighting ability among the four main gates?"


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became dignified. The next words of old man Yunshan should be very important.


    "That''s because we Yunxiao sect have three treasures, which can make disciples'' strength advance by leaps and bounds, and there will be no sequelae!" Yunshan old man explained.


    "Three treasure lands? Where on earth are they so effective?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    The old man of Yunshan didn''t answer immediately, but stroked his beard. Seeing that the curious color on Qin Xuan''s face reached the extreme, he said, "these three treasure lands are clearly called sacred wind cliff, holy beast cave and luanjian mountain."


    "These three treasures were created by the first ancestor of Yunxiao sect. They are exquisite and mysterious, which also makes the strength of later disciples very strong in the same environment."


    But Qin Xuan was puzzled at this time. Since these three treasure lands are so powerful, why not recruit a large number of disciples and send them to these three treasure lands for cultivation.


    In this way, doesn''t the sect have more powerful disciples?


    Yunshan old man saw what Qin Xuan thought at a glance and said with a smile: "do you think about zongmen again? Why don''t you increase enrollment and let more disciples enter the three treasure lands?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Since it is called a treasure land, it is not natural for ordinary people to enter. If their comprehensive strength is not strong enough, they are not qualified to enter the three treasure lands." Yunshan old man patiently explained.


    Qin Xuan gradually understood that there should be many dangers in the three treasure lands. If the disciples who entered were not strong enough, they were likely to die.


    This also determines that Yunxiao sect is very strict in recruiting disciples. If the talent is not strong enough, it is not qualified to enter the sect.


    Although this is a rejection of them, in a sense, it is also an invisible protection.

 Chapter 51

    "Master, do you want me to go to the three treasure lands to practice?" Qin Xuan looked at old man Yunshan suspiciously.


    He is now only eight layers in Juyuan territory. Even if he can defeat the peak of Juyuan territory, he will never break through the three legendary treasure lands.


    Because he deeply knew that the secret place called treasure land must be very difficult.


    Just like the Tianyan fire pool Qin Xuan entered a few days ago, but Qin Xuan was trying to help Duan Ruoxi get the heavenly heart fire lotus, and the experience in it was not long.


    If you go to practice, you will enter the third row of Tianyan fire pool.


    There are many third-order monsters haunting there. They all have a powerful breath. They are comparable to the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty, which is by no means what he can compete with at this time.


    Yunshan old man looked at Qin Xuan with a light smile, and there was a strong smile in his eyes.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "naturally, I won''t let you enter a secret place that you can''t compete with. Since these three treasure lands have become what can be called Treasure lands and are of great benefit to all disciples, they naturally have their unique characteristics."


    "Oh, what do you want me to do?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Is there another mystery in this treasure land?


    Yunshan old man looked up at the sky, his eyes slightly shrunk, as if thinking about something.


    "Do you know the origin of the three treasures?" The old man of Yunshan suddenly asked, which made Qin Xuan''s face freeze.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan replied.


    Old man Yunxiao stroked his beard and said, "since the founding of Yunxiao sect, it has a history of more than 700 years. The first leader of the sect was named yunxiaozi."


    "He is a real heroic figure. He is gorgeous. He has become a king in less than a hundred years and shows his extraordinary edge. He is the real pride of Tianyu country."


    "King!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. The king was a real giant in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. He was in charge of endless territory.


    It is said that when a strong man in the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty was angry, he buried millions of corpses and tens of thousands of miles of blood.


    Kill people, but you can break mountains and rivers between your thoughts and your hands. With infinite power.


    "Back then, there was an unprecedented monster riot in Tianyu kingdom. Many third-order monsters came out of the mountains, and even fourth-order monsters existed."


    "In order to report the safety of Tianyu, Lord Yun led all the disciples of Yunxiao sect to fight with blood. Finally, both sides suffered heavy losses, and countless strong people in the Yuan dynasty fell in this battle."


    "If master Yun had not forcibly suppressed the leaders of the demon family with supreme strength, I''m afraid Tianyu country would have died at that time." The old man of Yunshan sighed, and his eyes were full of respect and yearning for master Yun.


    "Why did the demon clan invade Tianyu country?" Qin Xuan asked.


    In his impression, Tianyu is too weak.


    The surrounding Dayuan, Zhuifeng and Ziling kingdom can bully the people of Tianyu at will. How can the demon clan send Tianyu soldiers?


    "Tianyu." The old man of Yunshan sighed and said, "Tianyu is not weak. The two hundred year old Tianyu kingdom is very prosperous and the first of the eighteen countries. Even Xuantian palace is quite afraid."


    "At that time, the strongest Tianyu was the elder yunxiaozi. His accomplishments in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty were no less than those of the Xuantian ancestors of the Xuantian palace."


    "Under his leadership, there were hundreds of strong people in Tianyu Guoyuan Prefecture. It''s a pity that the war suffered heavy losses and has declined since then."


    Old man Yunshan seemed to be telling some very secret legends, which made Qin Xuan listen carefully.


    "You will know these things gradually in the future. The three treasures were forged by master Yun using the body of the demon family and powerful magical power after the war. They have continued to this day for the benefit of future disciples." Old man Yunshan continued.


    "The first treasure land, sacred wind cliff, is made of the bodies of many flying monsters of the demon family. It has terrible space power. Endless hurricanes can easily tear the disciples of Kaiyuan territory to pieces."


    "The second treasure place, the holy beast cave, is to seal the souls of many powerful monsters in several caves for future disciples to defeat."


    "The third treasure land, luanjian mountain, is the burial place of the most resentful monster of the demon family. There are amazing grievances in it. It gathers into an evil sword. It is terrible and sharp. It is the best place to cultivate the will of kendo."


    Yunshan old man introduced the functions and origins of the three treasure lands to Qin Xuan one by one. Each treasure land is extremely extraordinary.


    "Then you just said that I can enter the three treasure lands. My cultivation doesn''t seem to be enough. What''s the matter?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The old man of Yunshan smiled and said, "the three treasures have set the authority, which is also the most powerful place of master Yun. You can set the cultivator''s accomplishments and adjust the difficulty of the trial according to the cultivator''s accomplishments."


    Qin Xuan''s expression is slightly frozen. If so, he can have a try.


    After all, he hasn''t experienced combat for a long time. He just improves the realm and doesn''t have much feeling.


    Burning old man once told him that actual combat is the most effective way to improve combat effectiveness. Now the three treasure lands seem to be an opportunity.


    "Enter the three treasure lands. There is something suitable for you." Burning old suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone seemed to be a little excited.


    Qin Xuan nodded without moving his face. He naturally wanted to fight for this opportunity.


    "When is the master going to send me to the three treasure lands?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The old man Yunshan thought for a moment and then said, "first adjust your physical condition to the best, and then I''ll send you to the holy beast cave for practice in three days."


    After that, old man Yunshan showed a malicious smile and seemed to be calculating something.


    Qin Xuan looked at the expression on Yunshan old man''s face and couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat on his back.


    "Master, the holy beast cave should be the simplest?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively, "after all, my strength is a little low. It''s better to go from easy to difficult, steady and steady, don''t you think?"


    Yunshan old man smiled and said, "if it were other disciples, I would naturally let him go to Shenfeng cliff first. It''s the safest place, and the holy beast cave seems to be the most difficult among the disciples, but I think you should have no problem."


    Qin Xuan''s expression was stiff, and his heart suddenly speechless and shed tears.


    This is really his "pro" teacher!


    "Well, I won''t say more. Now start practicing. I''ll pick you up to the holy beast cave in three days." Old man Yunshan waved his hand and disappeared suddenly.


    Qin Xuan sighed, and then cleaned up his mood and was ready to start practicing.


    Since the old man of Yunshan is relieved to let him go to the holy beast cave, Qin Xuan can''t let him down.


    Qin Xuan came to the edge of the cliff. It has the best scenery and strong aura. It is the best place for cultivation.


    Qin Xuan sat cross legged, his mind and spirit were united, his eyes closed slowly, and wisps of heaven and earth aura gathered from the air and quickly entered his body.


    If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid it will astonish him.


    Such a terrible Reiki absorption speed is simply appalling. Even the strong on the 7th floor of Kaiyuan territory may not have such a speed.


    All this is attributed to the star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan''s body.


    The star Vientiane map is not only a scroll that seals Qin Xuan''s meridians, but also a peerless array.


    This array is based on Qin Xuan''s meridians and takes Zhenyuan as the energy, which plays an unimaginable role.


    The Zhenyuan absorbed by Qin Xuan poured into the star Vientiane map crazily, and the brilliant lights bloomed crazily, as if they were lotus flowers.


    Since Qin Xuan entered the eighth floor of Juyuan realm, he has a deeper understanding of his realm, and has been able to understand what role the star Vientiane map plays in his body.


    The stars are shining brightly. The stars are shining all over Qin Xuan''s flesh and blood, as if they have a nourishing effect to repair the wounds in the body


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s real yuan became unusually surging. He only heard a loud cry, and the terrible real yuan swept out.


    Zhenyuan flows into the meridians and becomes particularly strong after being added to the star Vientiane map.


    He suddenly punched out, but with three tenths of the yuan force, he burst out with the most powerful power.


    A wide range of water splashes rippled into the sky for tens of feet, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Then Qin Xuan stood up, his eyes still closed.


    He forgot everything in his mind, and the soul of the holy sword yuan emerged behind him.


    I saw him holding the holy sword, his steps began to move rapidly, very fast, and there seemed to be a certain law between his steps, like a rhythm, which was dazzling.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t deliberately practice the body method, his speed was much higher than that of many people in the same territory by virtue of his own speed. At this time, his speed was ridiculously fast.


    As Qin Xuan''s speed became faster and faster, his figure gradually became blurred, like gradually becoming a sword.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly flashed, and the unreal figure rushed to the holy sword, and then disappeared.


    Then the holy sword stabbed forward fiercely, with the most terrible penetration, sharp and unparalleled, and even the space was trembling faintly.


    "The unity of man and sword!" Qin Xuan said with ecstasy in his heart. Then his body was stripped from the sword and became solid again.


    The previous sword always felt that it lacked something and had more killing intention, but it was not spiritual enough to burst out powerful power.


    At this time, the sword is full of spirit. It is really like a sword. It is full of war spirit. There is a trace of flexibility in the rage, which adds a sense of rapidity and flexibility to it.


    Although Qin Xuan hasn''t tried his sword during this period of time, he has been constantly calculating and understanding in his heart.


    I tried a little today, but I didn''t expect to succeed, although I didn''t insist for a long time.


    But this is indeed a breakthrough, which means that his Kendo will has reached a higher level and his understanding of the sword has been deeper.


    "Holy sword yuan soul, really extraordinary!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    He chose the holy sword yuan soul just because he felt its fury and fierceness.


    But now it seems that this decision is very correct.


    The sword can be extremely swift and violent, or pursue the power of terror, and even have both.


    As soon as he read this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking that he would be promoted to Kaiyuan, and would attack a seal star and condense the second soul.


    This time, naturally, he could not choose the holy sword as he did last time. He must choose a completely different yuan soul.


    "Forget it. Think about it later. Now it''s urgent to improve your strength as soon as possible." Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    After all, he wants to enter the three treasure lands. If he doesn''t have enough strength, it will be difficult to enter them.

 Chapter 52

    Three days later, a stream awn crossed the sky of yunxiaozong and rushed to the southwest with great speed.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time to practice in the holy beast cave this time. If you don''t reach the Kaiyuan state after coming out, don''t come to me." Yunshan old man casually said to a young man in white beside him.


    The young man in white has eight levels of cultivation in Yuanjing, and his breath is calm. Under his seemingly ordinary appearance, he has a trace of detached temperament and introverted in his heart.


    However, at this time, his face was a little unnatural, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, as if cursing someone


    The young man in white is Qin Xuan. Now the old man of Yunshan wants to take him to the holy beast cave among the three treasures.


    Before long, they came to a very open place. There was no building around, only empty space.


    What''s more surprising is that the air here seems strange. The aura of heaven and earth is not pure, mixed with a hint of evil and bloody gas.


    Space gives people a feeling of depression, which makes people a little out of breath.


    The earth is full of striking cracks, as if there had been an amazing war here, leaving countless wounds.


    "Master, is this the battlefield of the human demon war you once said?" Qin Xuan looked at old man Yunshan and asked.


    "Well, this is one of the three main battlefields." The old man of Yunshan nodded slightly, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "the reason why he chose to build the holy beast cave here is to remind future disciples that only strong strength can protect one side''s peace."


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen, but his heart was quite restless. He couldn''t help but respect master yunxiaozi again.


    With the power of one person, he can resist several strong people of the demon family, lead the people of Tianyu to resist the demon family and keep Tianyu safe.


    The so-called peerless Tianjiao is an unparalleled figure. Only one person is allowed to exist in a lifetime.


    And yunxiaozi''s spirit is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is a real peerless Tianjiao!


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, he saw the old man Yunshan take a step forward and seal his hands. Zhenyuan power condensed countless complicated pictures and texts, shining with light.


    There was a flash of light in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He probably guessed that the holy beast cave was probably hidden in some space here. In order to protect it from damage, it needed specific pictures and texts to open it.


    "Open." Yunshan old man pushed the picture and text in his hand forward and broke into the void.


    I only heard the roaring sound in the void, and an illusory door slowly emerged.


    The gate is white, as if hidden in clouds, with a trace of primitive atmosphere. It seems that this is the door of the holy beast cave.


    "Go in and remember what I told you." Old man Yunshan looked at Qin Xuan and told him.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was black and speechless. At this time, he didn''t forget to remind himself of it


    Under the gaze of old man Yunshan, Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked steadily into the illusory door.


    When Qin Xuan walked in, a strong light appeared on him, wrapped him, and then the whole person disappeared.


    The illusory gate became more illusory and finally disappeared into the sight of the old man Yunshan.


    "You''re the most gifted guy I''ve ever seen. The holy beast cave can improve your strength in all aspects. If you can''t achieve my expected goal, see how I deal with you!" Yunshan old man murmured in a low voice, and his sight still stopped at the position where Qin Xuan stood in front of him.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes and found that he was already in another unknown space.


    This space is quite different from Yunxiao sect, as if it were two different worlds, which makes people feel a sense of strangeness.


    "It''s a small world. It''s really interesting." The burning old man gave a light sigh, with a hint of surprise in his tone.


    When Qin Xuan heard what shaolao said about the small world, he asked suspiciously, "shaolao, what do you mean by the small world in your mouth?"


    "Small world, as the name suggests, is a world smaller than the plane in which we live." The burning old man explained to Qin Xuan in the simplest sentence.


    "In order to protect their families, many strong people with strong cultivation have created small worlds and placed them in them. Others have created small worlds for hundreds of millions of people in order to select gifted disciples and find the most suitable successors..."


    "But although it is a small world, it does not necessarily mean that they must be very small. Some small worlds are not much different from the general world, and countless people live in them." The elder continued.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded as if he had realized something, and then looked carefully at the surrounding environment.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan''s eyes had a look of doubt. He found that except that the breath here was different from that of Yunxiao sect, there didn''t seem to be much difference. I don''t know how Fen always saw that this was a small world.


    It seems that he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Burning old man slowly said, "with your cultivation at this time, you can''t feel the difference between the small world and the 3000 big world we live in. When you reach my realm, you can see the difference at a glance."


    Qin Xuan nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect that master yunxiaozi was so powerful. It''s shocking that the strength of the yuan kingdom can create a small world."


    "Ha ha, you think too much." Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, burning old man couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty? If only the king of the Yuan Dynasty can create a small world, the small world will not be so rare. If you want to create a small world, you need the strength of saints at least, which is only the minimum requirement."


    "Then why can Yunxiao sect lead to the small world here?" Qin Xuan was puzzled.


    If it wasn''t created by yunxiaozi, why can yunxiaozong disciples enter here to practice?


    Burning the old man didn''t answer immediately, but meditated for a moment. The soul power spread and swept the whole small world. Everything here was invisible in his eyes.


    "This small world is not big, and it has lost control. I guess he broke in inadvertently, and then used some means to get through with yunxiaozong, which he can barely do.".


    Qin Xuan didn''t continue to ask. He walked towards the front. The deeper he went, the more he felt that there was a strange everywhere, which made people feel creepy.


    When Qin Xuan came to a certain place, he only felt dizzy in front of him. He felt that his consciousness had been stripped off and entered an illusory world.


    "Roar, roar, roar!" The huge roars of the trembling jiuxiao sounded one after another in this space, which made Qin Xuan''s mind tremble again.


    "Where is this?" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    A few seconds later, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He just tried to communicate with shaolao, but found that no matter how he called, he couldn''t get a response.


    Now he finally remembered that when he came to a certain place, his consciousness seemed to be forcibly stripped and pulled into this space.


    "It seems that this time we can''t make tricks. We have to rely on ourselves." Qin Xuan whispered.


    This is his first independent battle. In the past, burn old was secretly protected in his body. Once his life was in danger, burn old would fight.


    However, now his consciousness is separated from the flesh, and he can''t feel burning old anyway. He can only rely on himself.


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar from the earth. It seemed that a giant came from a distance, and the intensity of the sound seemed to be coming.


    Qin Xuan just raised his head, but his look suddenly solidified there. His heart suddenly trembled, and there was a strong inconceivable in his eyes.


    I saw a golden eyed giant ape with a height of nearly 100 feet standing on the earth, with a powerful breath all over. His huge eyes looked down on him as if they were looking at prey.


    "Juyuanjing has eight floors. It''s too weak!" A slightly dry voice came out of the mouth of the golden eyed ape, which changed Qin Xuan''s look immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the giant ape can speak. It seems that his cultivation is not low.


    The golden eyed giant ape''s incomparably strong arms beat his chest madly and roared angrily, "Lao Tzu''s soul, that damn guy has been trapped in this ghost place for hundreds of years. Since you come here to die today, I will help you!"


    The great ape squatted down with his legs, then jumped into the air, directly crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, and fell heavily on the earth, like a mountain landing.


    "What a terrible power." Qin Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming that the golden eyed giant ape didn''t know what the realm was. The power was so terrible!


    "Weak human, die for me!" The golden eyed ape roared and grabbed Qin Xuan with a big hand.


    However, Qin Xuan''s body flashed like a ghost and directly avoided the past.


    Just when he was secretly happy in his heart, he was surrounded by two hands before and after, so that he could not help but change his face and blink several times before he could escape the attack of the golden eyed ape.


    Although he didn''t catch Qin Xuan, the giant hand just brushed gently. Qin Xuan still felt great pain in his cheek, which was hurt by the strong wind of the giant hand just now.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect this beast''s to be so difficult." Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the huge figure as high as the mountain in front, and his mind turned sharply.


    The golden eyed giant ape was unwilling to stop. He rushed here and photographed Qin Xuan with his hands downward, as if to suppress heaven and earth.


    Huge fingerprints fell on the ground, shaking out huge pits with vertical and horizontal gullies.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan''s body shape is really insignificant compared with the giant ape. In addition, his speed is fairly good, so he avoided those big palm prints.


    "The speed is good. You can bear my blow!" The giant ape spits out a laughing voice in the air, which is quite disdainful in his tone.


    Obviously, he was teased by Qin Xuan and became a little angry. He wanted to force Qin Xuan to prove a war with him.


    "You stupid beast, big and stupid, do you really think I can''t deal with you?"

 Chapter 53

    "You stupid beast, big and stupid, do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    A burst of laughter, like the roar of the golden eyed ape before the reply.


    Qin Xuan now finally understood that the giant ape should have been a powerful third-order monster, but he didn''t expect that his soul would be sealed here by yunxiaozi.


    His strength is no longer the strength of the third-order monster. This space seems to suppress him and can control his strength.


    In other words, the giant ape now just has a huge body in the air, but its strength is equal to that of Qin Xuan.


    After understanding this, Qin Xuan''s mouth aroused a brilliant smile. In that case, he knew how to deal with the giant ape.


    "Beast, aren''t you going to trample me to death? Come on!" Qin Xuan angrily scolded the golden eyed giant ape. His voice was very loud. It seemed that he wanted to deliberately annoy the giant ape.


    The giant ape was really annoyed by Qin Xuan, and his eyes became red. At the moment, he has completely entered the state of violent walking.


    "Boom!"


    The giant ape''s huge hoof fell on the earth, and the dust was flying all over the sky. Its hands were open, and a terrible pressure fell down, making Qin Xuan''s face slightly changed.


    This is not over yet. The giant ape hammered his chest with his arms, as if to activate himself.


    Its breath is climbing crazily. At this time, it has reached the peak of the ninth floor of Juyuan territory.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible palmprints fell one after another, forcing Qin Xuan to keep shifting his position.


    However, his expression was still calm, and there was no fluctuation in the bottom of his eyes, as if all this was under his control.


    The great apes are still attacking, emitting a smell of wild violence, which is inaccessible.


    He seemed to have infinite strength, and each palm fell with a sound of heaven and earth, shaking a long gully, shocking.


    But he didn''t find that a white shadow was constantly rushing towards his huge body.


    When the white shadow rushed to the foot of the golden eyed ape, he suddenly stopped, with a smile in his eyes and murmured, "now it''s my turn?"


    The voice fell, and a huge sword emitting majestic sword spirit suddenly appeared behind the white shadow. A circle of gray halo was quietly suspended behind him, like a guard.


    The holy sword grew bigger and bigger to meet the storm, but it became the same size as the body of the great ape in an instant.


    "Not good." There was a panic in the eyes of the golden eyed giant ape.


    Although he didn''t know what Qin Xuan was going to do next, he could vaguely feel that an ominous thing was about to happen.


    "The unity of man and sword!" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, then his eyes closed tightly, but his body turned into a white light and rushed to the huge sword.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the body came into contact with the giant sword, the giant sword trembled violently and sent out a low buzzing sound, which seemed to be cheering.


    After a few seconds, the sword of terror rises as sharp as the sword of heaven.


    A white light flashed through the air and chopped at a very fast speed on the right arm of the golden eyed giant ape.


    Only a scream was heard, and the great ape''s right arm fell directly and hit the ground heavily.


    "My hand!" The golden eyed giant ape made a heart rending roar, which caused a sensation in the sky. Even the earth was shaking, as if he felt his anger at this time.


    However, the holy sword is still suspended in the air, looking down at the golden eyed ape in a condescending attitude.


    All this was planned by Qin Xuan in advance. The flesh of the golden eyed giant ape is unparalleled. Only when he was unprepared, could he be hurt.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan kept getting close to his body and launched an attack at the most appropriate time.


    Sure enough, although the blow did not kill the golden eyed ape, it also cut off one of his arms, greatly reducing his threat to Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at it were no longer as afraid as before. The giant ape without one arm was no longer so difficult to overcome for him.


    "Come and fight!" A loud voice suddenly came from the holy sword. Qin Xuan was talking.


    The golden eyed giant ape didn''t roar this time, but his eyes looking at Qin Xuan were full of killing intention.


    In his not too complicated brain nerve, Qin Xuan has been classified as one of the dead.


    The giant ape without one arm has obviously lost a lot of momentum and can no longer play such a terrible force.


    Qin Xuan is more brave than ever, and the holy sword is constantly scratched around him, leaving shocking scars.


    Even if the flesh of the golden eye giant ape is strong, it is difficult to bear the full blow of the holy sword, not to mention the integration of Qin Xuan''s consciousness, and the power is unimaginable.


    Gradually, the golden eyed giant ape has shown fatigue and has no intention to fight again. He keeps retreating back and wants to escape the attack range of the holy sword.


    However, this can only prove that it really wants more


    The speed of the holy sword is so fast that it is as fast as a Peng spreading its wings. Before the golden eyed ape reacts, it leaves scars on its body and has no power to fight back!


    "Damn, damn human!" The golden eyed giant ape issued a sad roar, which was no longer as earth shaking as before. Its momentum was vigorous and its breath was depressed to the extreme.


    Its huge eyes showed a touch of sadness at this time. It seemed to recall its brilliant past and ordered countless little demons. What a majesty.


    Now, however, it is a different scene. Its soul has been stripped out by the supreme power of its enemy, which is an extremely cruel humiliation to it.


    Hatefully, its soul has been sealed in this dead space for hundreds of years and has become a tool for the cultivation of future disciples of the enemy. Not only its cultivation is suppressed, but also its consciousness can not fully bloom. It is simply humiliating the pride of the golden eyed ape family.


    What makes it most angry is that it is now so humiliated by the man''s later disciples. It is not only cut off one arm, but also has no qualification to escape. It is its biggest shame!


    Whenever someone enters here, it means that one person will be killed, either a giant ape or a tester.


    Of course, if the soul is strong enough, even if the consciousness is destroyed, it will not really die.


    Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of the golden eyed giant ape, as if planning something.


    Qin Xuan manipulated the holy sword and kept approaching the golden eyed ape. He decided to give him a fatal blow and take its life.


    His current strength is the eight layers of Juyuan territory. At most, he can only use the holy sword yuan soul and Tianxuan sword to play the nine layers of peak strength, and it can''t last long.


    After all, he is now fighting ideology. Without the bonus of star Vientiane map, his strength has been greatly reduced.


    However, what made Qin Xuan very puzzled was that even when he watched the holy sword approaching, the golden eyed giant ape didn''t move at all, and even closed his eyes, as if waiting for death.


    "Is this an arrest?" Qin Xuan wondered.


    But even if he did not understand the plan of the golden eyed ape, he would not relax at all.


    This is related to his life. Once he is killed by the golden eyed ape, his consciousness is likely to be damaged, which must have a great impact on his future practice.


    Just before the holy sword came to the huge body of the golden eye giant ape, the golden eye giant ape suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the holy sword with one arm.


    Suddenly Qin Xuan only felt a terrible force coming on him, like Mount Tai pressing the top, making him unable to breathe.


    Qin Xuan''s face turned red and his mouth was breathing heavily, while the holy sword was shaking wildly, but he couldn''t get rid of the giant hand of the golden eyed ape.


    Blood spilled from the palm of the giant ape to the ground, like a bloody waterfall.


    Even though the breath of the great ape is falling rapidly, it still refuses to let go and clings to the holy sword.


    "If I don''t dare to kill him, I''ll kill him." Qin Xuan''s mind turned sharply, thinking about how to deal with the giant ape.


    One beast and one sword fell into a long stalemate, and no one would let go.


    But the golden eyed giant ape still has the upper hand. After all, his flesh is strong.


    But Qin Xuan only relied on the power of the holy sword, and his bearing capacity was much weaker than that of the golden eyed giant ape.


    The holy sword trembled more and more fiercely. Qin Xuan in the holy sword could not stand anymore. The whole person curled up in a ball, his eyes were covered with blood, and his green veins were exposed, which was very ferocious.


    "Die!" The golden eyed giant ape seemed to feel that Qin Xuan was powerless. He couldn''t help but relax his vigilance and smashed the holy sword to the earth in an attempt to kill Qin Xuan directly!


    It was a second later.


    The holy sword dropped sharply, and suddenly stopped just before it was about to fall on the ground.


    Then the blade of the holy sword turned upside down, turned into a white light and shot away at the top. The speed was unimaginable.


    At this time, the star light on the holy sword bloomed, like the light of the picture scroll on the sky, and countless powerful sword Qi were released.


    The golden eyed giant ape''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a violent look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He was about to speak, but he saw a strong sword passing by his throat. Then he found that he could no longer make a sound.


    Tianxuan nine swords, the second sword, one sword seals the throat.


    There was only a rumbling sound of falling to the ground, and the huge body of the golden eyed giant ape fell to the ground, and the color of horror in his eyes was still not eliminated.


    I''m afraid it regretted its stupid move before it died. It was this move that caused it to fall.


    The golden eyed giant ape has been killed before, but those are disciples of the eighth and ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory, and their strength has reached a certain level.


    But today, it died in the eyes of its people like mole ants. It''s too unwilling.


    It can be said that this battle was the most humiliating and tragic death for him in hundreds of years.


    Qin Xuan''s consciousness came out of the holy sword. He was exhausted. Before he had a rest, he was dizzy again.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the small world, and his consciousness returned to the flesh.

 Chapter 54

    The consciousness and the flesh merged into one again, as perfect as water and milk. Qin Xuan immediately felt refreshed and could not help but roar up to the sky.


    Qin Xuan looked around, and a flash of insight flashed in his eyes.


    He finally knew how to train disciples in the holy beast cave and why the holy beast cave was the most difficult treasure.


    There seems to be a special force in this small world, which can separate the disciple''s consciousness from the physical body.


    Disciples can only fight with the consciousness of the monster in the form of consciousness. Only after victory can they come out, the soul power can be improved, and the use and mastery of power will be improved to a higher level.


    Once failed, the consciousness will be destroyed, and may even have an indelible impact on the warrior.


    It seemed that something was wrong. Qin Xuan looked at his feet and found that there was a long corridor leading to the depths. It was very dark and full of a gloomy and dark atmosphere.


    This seems to be the only way out of the small world.


    And he was standing at the edge of the corridor.


    At this time, two lights suddenly shot out of the void, making the corridor suddenly bright.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and Zhenyuan surged wildly, looking warily at everything around him.


    I saw two bright lights on both sides of him at this time, which seemed to be the light just emitted.


    Looking ahead, Qin Xuan was surprised to find that there were two lights on both sides of the corridor every tens of meters, but they were not lit.


    "What does that mean?" Qin Xuan wondered whether the light was to guide him to the front?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned at will. When he saw the walls on both sides of the corridor, he suddenly stagnated, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    Under the light, the walls on both sides of the corridor clearly appeared in Qin Xuan''s line of sight.


    On the wall, there are numerous and complicated patterns, and all kinds of twisted lines overlap together. There is a faint light flowing on it, showing an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    "Is this an array?" When he saw the pattern on the wall, Qin Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He once saw this pattern in Yunshan old man''s cave, but the pattern he saw at that time was more complicated, and the smell was not comparable to the array here.


    After taking a look at the array pattern on the wall and the corridor in front, Qin Xuan had a guess floating in his heart.


    Perhaps every time a monster is defeated, two lights will light up on the corridor, and the patterns on the wall will be revealed.


    The main purpose of this trial is to make the experimenter practice the pattern on the wall.


    This proves that if you want to practice the patterns engraved on the wall, you must defeat the monsters selected by the small world.


    It''s like an assessment. You can get a reward only if you pass it.


    At this point, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing again how great yunxiaozi was. He was able to come up with such methods to help his disciples improve their strength.


    "Maybe the monster behind will become more and more powerful. I need to deal with it with the array I learned on the wall." Qin Xuan saw the light in front of him and knew it clearly in his heart.


    If so, I''m afraid it will take a long time to clear the holy beast cave.


    Without thinking about anything else, Qin Xuan focused on the patterns on the wall. During this period, his main task was to understand the meaning of these patterns.


    He didn''t observe carefully before and didn''t find anything wonderful. However, when he looked again, he had a new experience.


    These patterns look different and have different shapes, but in fact they have great similarities.


    It seems that they can all be condensed from true elements to form different forms. Even if they look different, the original power is the same.


    From this point of view, the array must be very skilled in the use of true elements in order to condense true elements of different shapes to reach the point of condensing array patterns.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect that there are array patterns engraved here, but these array patterns are too low-level. You can see the mystery at a glance."


    While Qin Xuan was thinking hard, a lazy voice suddenly sounded, impressively burning the old man.


    Qin Xuan heard this, but his face was helpless and couldn''t help sighing.


    In his opinion, these astronomical patterns have become low-level array patterns in the mouth of shaolao. It can be seen that shaolao also has a lot of research on arrays.


    "Burning old man, you can see that these are array patterns. Do you know how the array patterns are condensed?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Burning old man casually glanced at the pattern on the wall and said to himself, "the array pattern is nothing more than your perception of one of the ways. When you feel it, you can condense the array pattern easily. The array is just a thought."


    "The feeling of one way?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled at the burning old man.


    Isn''t one of the ways of the array the study of the pattern? Does it mean something else?


    "In fact, one way of the array can be compared with one way of the sword. The first step in practicing the sword technique is not to look at the sword formula first, but to observe how others use the sword first, so as to find the charm of the sword, and then to practice the sword formula."


    "If you''ve ever wanted to practice, you should start from one of the first steps, so if you''ve never understood it?"


    Burning old man patiently explained to Qin Xuan. At this time, he was no longer as serious as before. Instead, he was like a kind old man who patiently taught his younger generation.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed slowly. The words that burned the old man just now were like an invisible hand, which brought him into a mysterious realm.


    He seems to understand something.


    All Dharma lies in one rhyme. Only by grasping this rhyme can we really grasp the power of this kind of Dharma.


    After thinking through these, Qin Xuan gradually calmed down, and the light blue light in his pupils appeared again, making Qin Xuan''s already handsome face with a sense of strangeness.


    Qin Xuan called his light blue pupils blue pupils. Now he can control them at will and hide them at any time to avoid being found.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that no one else exists in the small world, so Qin Xuan dares to use blue pupil with confidence and boldness.


    Blue pupil seems to have the ability to penetrate all dharmas. He can not only see the subtle changes around him, but also feel the hidden mystery, so as to understand the mystery.


    At this time, Qin Xuan used his blue pupil to observe the patterns on the wall. What he saw was very different from what he had seen with the naked eye.


    The original pattern, which looked complicated, seemed to have changed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The gray still pattern was shining on it, and ye was shining, and it was constantly rotating.


    At this time, each pattern seems to have become a rune. There is a hidden power of the array, which contains the principle of the great road.


    Even Qin Xuan felt that if these seemingly ordinary patterns can be added together well, they can definitely play an incredible power.


    The runes flashing with bright light reflected into Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if a powerful magic attracted him and called him to understand.


    And his consciousness constantly calculates, condenses and overlaps those runes.


    Once you make a mistake, push it down and repeat it again and again.


    This effect is also extremely significant. From those array patterns, he vaguely caught a trace of the true meaning of the array.


    The reason why an array is an array is that it is formed by the superposition and rearrangement of many things.


    The function of the array formed by different combination methods and array patterns with different attributes will also be different.


    A killing array must be composed of countless killing patterns. Each killing force has a strong killing force, and when these patterns are combined, strong energy will occur.


    The magic array is composed of the pattern of disillusionment. It has the ability to lead people into dreams and make people indulge in fantasy.


    As for more complex arrays, there are more types of array patterns needed, and the requirements against mages are more strict. It requires great control to arrange a large array.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed the reduced reflection of runes. His eyes were like a pair of array pattern eyes, which showed the power of array.


    As if at a glance, a large array appeared, just like heaven.


    Time passed quietly in the small world, and nothing changed, as if he had lost his concept.


    In the dark space, Qin Xuan sat there like an ancient Buddha, motionless, quietly feeling the way of array hidden in the array patterns.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxing City, the imperial city of Tianyu Kingdom, takes the meaning of the stars in the sky, so it is called Tianxing city.


    As a city of a country, Tianxing city is naturally bustling. Countless people come to the city thousands of miles away every day to see the peerless style of the imperial city.


    On this day, Tianxing city is particularly lively, with a sea of people and empty lanes, like a grand occasion.


    Countless people rushed out of the gate in groups, as if to witness something.


    "Hey, did you also go to see childe Sikong?" In the vast crowd, a man asked several people around him, looking unusually excited.


    "In addition to who else can he be, childe Sikong Xuan is a 500 year genius known as our Tianyu kingdom. Now that he has returned from Xuantian palace, we have the opportunity to witness the grand scene in person!"


    At this time, a man in a worn gray long shirt crowded into the crowd, listening to the dialogue of the people around him, frowned tightly, and the color of doubt in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Five hundred years of genius? Dare you ask this brother, what is the meaning of five hundred years of genius, and what kind of character is Si kongxuan?" The man in gray long shirt pulled a man nearby and asked.


    The man was pulled by the man, and he was a little upset. When he heard that he had asked such a question, he showed a look of contempt.


    But when he saw that the young man was so shabby in his clothes, he immediately knew it, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of pride.


    He said with disdain: "I think you came out of the valley? Master Sikong Xuan is the supreme arrogance of the Sikong family. The first star soul is the yuan soul that has reached the fourth level. It can be said that it only exists once in 500 years!"

 Chapter 55

    "The first soul is the fourth level?" When the young man in gray heard this, a different color flashed in his dark gray eyes.


    A fat man came over. He was young, but pretended to be old-fashioned and said, "not only that, childe Sikong was admitted by Xuantian palace in advance. It seems that he has something important to deal with this time, so he came back."


    Several people beside him nodded one after another, obviously knowing what the man said.


    The young man in grey continued to ask, "it''s said that the ten Knights of Tianyu are the ten most talented people in Tianyu country. Since the talent of Duke Sikong is so extraordinary, I don''t know whether he is listed among the ten Knights of Tianyu?"


    When this remark fell, all the people around showed a mocking smile, and looked at the young man in gray with disdain.


    "Sikong Xuan, the head of the ten barons of Tianyu, is titled Tianxing." One person said faintly, looking quite proud, as if he was talking about himself.


    "The sky feather is the most powerful symbol of our country. Only the sky feather is the most proud star." The man continued to explain for fear that the young man in gray didn''t know the meaning behind the star.


    "Well, it seems a little interesting this time." I saw a smile on the corners of the young man''s mouth in grey, with a strange look.


    The people looked slightly changed and looked at him. They found that this person seemed to have no fear of Sikong Xuan, which made them very unhappy.


    Just now, the man looked at the young man in gray with disdain and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    The young man in gray turned his eyes on several people and found that their looks were extremely bad. He looked at himself with a fierce face and deep hostility.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m just thinking, if I defeat this Duke Sikong, can I replace him?" The young man in grey smiled and said, looking quite calm, as if he were saying the most ordinary words.


    "You''re presumptuous. People like pigs dare to talk so loudly. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" The fat man with a big face immediately shouted angrily, and the fat on his face swung up and down, which was very funny.


    "Hehe." The gray man always had a faint smile on his mouth, as if nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    Seeing that the man in gray still had a cynical attitude, the faces of the people around him were full of anger.


    One of them released a violent breath and directly punched the man in gray with a cold look.


    At this time, the corners of the gray man''s mouth rose slightly, and a gray seal flashed through the corners of his eyes.


    At one glance, he looked at the man, and there seemed to be a terrible gray spear shooting out of his pupils, which was very rapid.


    The man immediately screamed, covered his eyes, and the blood flowed out of his fingers, which made others tremble and startled themselves.


    This person is not simple!


    The man in gray smiled and left without even looking at the man. No one dared to stop him.


    "It hurts people at a glance. His cultivation must be not weak. It seems that he is also a cruel character!" The fat man''s face was dignified and his heart was quite restless.


    If the person who just shot is him, maybe his eyes are gone!


    However, even the decisive action of the young man in Gray was amazing, but he still didn''t make much noise in the crowd, and was soon covered up by the earth shaking cheers.


    Most people have only one purpose in mind, that is to see the peerless style of Sikong Xuan.


    At this time, the gate of Tianxing city has been crowded by the crowd, and it is impossible to get in and out, and everyone''s eyes look up at the same time.


    I saw a row of figures flying in the distance and walking in the air. Everyone has an extraordinary temperament and exudes a strong breath.


    What''s more shocking is that these people came from Yukong. It can be seen that they are all strong in the Yuan Dynasty!


    These people stayed in the sky above Star City, but did not fall immediately, as if they were talking about something..


    I saw a handsome young man in white in this group smiling and saying to one beside him: "it seems that brother Sikong''s status in Tianyu kingdom is really transcendent. The fourth level yuan soul is transcendent even in Xuantian palace."


    This handsome young man, named Ji Sai, has a very white complexion and a handsome face. He is a rare beautiful man.


    If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid those who see him will regard him as a woman.


    However, he had a taboo that no one was allowed to talk about it in front of him. Many people had joked with him, but he was killed on the spot.


    Therefore, he is also secretly called by many people, cold beauty.


    It is hard to imagine such a cold-blooded heart under such a beautiful face. The ruthlessness of the means is shocking.


    Of course, these people around him are no less talented than him, so they are naturally qualified to joke about it.


    Everyone he just spoke was dressed in blue, with a lonely and proud face. He looked very cold and handsome, and there was a trace of self-respect in the depths of his cold eyes.


    He looked down at the people below, condescending, with a look at the eyes, the attitude of the superior was undoubtedly obvious.


    This person is the peerless Tianjiao and Si kongxuan praised and loved by countless people in Tianyu kingdom.


    Seeing the corner of Sikong Xuan''s mouth rising slightly, Lengjun''s face was more angry, and said with a smile: "brother Ji is flattered. These people are just ordinary people. How do you know how powerful Tianjiao outside is, but a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Sikongxuan''s words fell, and the people around him smiled.


    Indeed, as Si kongxuan said, these people are really arrogant. At such an age, they have reached the cultivation of Yuan mansion, far beyond their peers.


    Another person smiled and said, "brother Sikong invited us to your wedding this time. Then we have to have a good look at how beautiful the woman whom brother Sikong likes is!"


    "You''ll see it naturally." A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in sikongxuan''s mind. It seemed that his face was unique in the world, and his body was like a swallow and a fairy.


    What they didn''t see was that Si kongxuan''s fists were clenched inadvertently, and a ray of ruthlessness came out in his eyes.


    The others also laughed when they heard the speech. While talking and laughing, they forgot the people who had been waiting for a long time below.


    In their eyes, those people at the bottom are just mole ants. They can easily crush them with their hands. Why care.


    Soon an hour passed, and the weather gradually became dry and hot, making people feel sultry.


    In the sky, Si kongxuan and others refused to come down. They seemed to be talking about something, which made people quite confused.


    "What on earth is this Duke Sikong doing up there? Why not come down?" One asked, slightly dissatisfied.


    They began to wait here very early. They waited for most of the day, but the people above didn''t mean to come down.


    "Hum, you know what a fart, young master Sikong is. Can''t he come down alone to see you? At this time, he must be discussing important matters. Naturally, he has no time to take care of us. Just wait patiently."


    One person immediately made a cold voice, and a pair of eyes glanced at the person who had spoken before, full of anger.


    It seems that as long as someone dares to speak ill of sikongxuan, he will go up and bite him like a wild dog. Sikongxuan exists like a God in his heart.


    "I think you are ill. The look of Childe Sikong is obviously joking with those people around him. Can''t you see it?" The scolded man was a little angry and immediately retorted.


    He was arguing. In fact, he was not the only one who saw it. Many people found it, but no one dared to speak out.


    However, sikongxuan and others above knew nothing about the quarrel below. Even if they knew it, they would only sneer at it at most.


    "Well, we should go down too. By the way, how about Tianxing City, the most prosperous city in Yu country." Someone smiled and said that the fan in his hand gently fanned, which was quite elegant as a Confucian.


    Sikongxuan nodded, so he took several people down together.


    "Look, they''re coming down!" One person exclaimed, which made others around him look excited.


    "Presumably, those people next to Mr. Sikong are all talented people in Xuantian palace. Only real talents deserve to communicate with Mr. Sikong!"


    Many people looked at several people beside sikongxuan and said their guesses.


    When the Lord knelt down, all the people couldn''t help it


    Si kongxuan''s title is Tianxing, but his title is not a Viscount, but a duke. He has belonged to the top level of the title and can be called the highest level of human ministers.


    This is also the means used by Tianyu royal family to win over Sikong Xuan, which means that Sikong Xuan is basically no one dares to provoke in Tianyu Kingdom and has a detached status.


    Si kongxuan looked at the people kneeling below indifferently. The color of disdain in his eyes was stronger and said faintly, "get up."


    Just three words, how indifferent the tone is, enough to see sikongxuan''s contempt for these people.


    However, these three words are not true for those people.


    Many of them were so excited when they heard the words, and even said, "I''m really excited!"


    Si kongxuan naturally had no time to take into account the thoughts in the hearts of these people. He glanced casually and said to several people around him, "it''s inconvenient to rest here. You might as well go to my residence with me."


    "OK, brother Lao Sikong." Several people nodded and agreed.


    Therefore, Si kongxuan and others entered Tianxing city under the respected eyes of all people, with extremely arrogant posture and manic behavior.


    At this moment, countless people in the city raised their heads, looked at several figures passing over their heads, walked in the air like a God, and walked directly to the Sikong family''s residence.


    "This is a strong person in the yuan territory. He can resist the air and walk. I don''t know how many times stronger he is than Kaiyuan territory!" A white haired old man sighed.


    His cultivation is already the peak of Kaiyuan realm, but his talent is extremely mediocre. He is only the cultivation of Kaiyuan realm in his whole life.


    There is a gap between Yuanfu and Kaiyuan, which makes people feel desperate. If there is no chance against the sky, he will be out of Yuanfu in this life.

 Chapter 56

    Sikong Xuan took those extraordinary young people to the sky of a brilliant mansion and immediately landed.


    This residence is incomparably brilliant. From the appearance, it looks very atmospheric. It seems that it is built with extraordinary building materials, which brightens people''s eyes.


    "Is this the Sikong family?" Ji Sai looked at Si Kong Xuan and asked with a smile.


    "Well, exactly. Please come in." Si kongxuan made a gesture of invitation to all the people, showing great demeanor.


    Looking at this extraordinary building, several people were surprised, and then walked into Sikong mansion together.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black Python robe was closing his eyes and recuperating. He felt several powerful breath entering the house. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened and shouted, "who dares to break into my Sikong house without permission!"


    A voice like thunder rolled in. Although the Sikong mansion was huge, the voice of the middle-aged man from the depths still spread to all corners of the Sikong mansion and naturally to the ears of those extraordinary young people.


    Several young people looked at each other and smiled. It was natural to deal with this. Their breath was released and directly resisted the real yuan in the voice.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man frowned even harder. These people were able to resist his sonic attack. It seems that their strength is not below him.


    He is the current leader of Sikong family, Sikong yuan, and also the father of Sikong Xuan. His current cultivation is the second level of Yuan mansion.


    Sikong family is extremely powerful in Tianyu City, with profound heritage. Moreover, there is an unwritten rule that the strength of each generation of family owners must not be the strongest person of that generation.


    Therefore, the real experts of Sikong family are hidden in the dark. On the surface, everything of Sikong family is managed by Sikong yuan, and he is often excluded by his people because of his low level.


    The only lucky thing is that he gave birth to a son with great talent, and his status was promoted a lot in Sikong mansion, and no one refused.


    Sikong yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were as fierce as poisonous snakes, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "I want to see who dares to make trouble in front of Sikong house!"


    "It''s me, father." A powerful voice came out from a distance. Before Sikong Xuan arrived, the voice had arrived. In order not to let Sikong yuan misunderstand.


    Hearing this, Sikong Yuanshen Seton, who was originally angry on his face, soon burst into a smile.


    "Xuan''er is back!" Si Kongyuan suddenly became very excited. He didn''t even know what he should do at the moment. He shot away at the door.


    Before long, Sikong Xuan looked at the figure coming quickly in the distance. The proud color in his eyes finally weakened a little, and whispered, "father."


    "My son is really back!" When Si Kongyuan saw Si Kongyuan, his body trembled involuntarily. He hadn''t been home for twenty years.


    He walked up to sikongxuan and touched his handsome face with his hand. Some couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, there was some doubt in his heart. Shouldn''t he practice in Xuantian Palace at this time? How did he go home?


    Si Kongyuan suddenly found that there were several young people who were not different from his age standing next to Si Kongyuan, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Xuan''er, who are these?" Si Kongyuan asked.


    Sikong Xuan smiled lightly and said, "these are my friends I met in Xuantian palace. They are the top Tianjiao in various countries."


    Without too much introduction from sikongxuan, just know that they are disciples of Xuantian palace. Sikongxuan understands their identity and immediately greets them one by one.


    After exchanging greetings for a moment, Si Kongyuan stared at Si Kongyuan and wondered, "xuan''er, why don''t you go home without practicing in Xuantian palace?"


    "Nature is for marriage." Sikong Xuan said in a deep voice, and his tone revealed a firm mind, as if he had decided something that no one could change.


    Sikongyuan looked slightly changed and whispered, "but she..."


    "It''s not for her." Sikong Xuan said coldly, and a cold feeling flashed across his face.


    "What are you going to do now?" Si Kongyuan continued to ask.


    At this time, Jisai chuckled and said faintly, "uncle, don''t worry, we are just to help brother Sikong finish the marriage. Even if the royal family doesn''t agree, I think they will still give us some thin noodles."


    "Thanks for brother Ji''s help!" Sikong Xuan hugged his fist, turned to Sikong yuan and said, "brother Ji is the Tianjiao of the sun and moon country. He is incomparable. He is also a little famous even in the holy courtyard."


    Hearing this, Si Kongyuan couldn''t help taking a deep look at the season.


    The sun moon country ranks 13th among the 18 countries, which is the strongest country among the lower countries. Unexpectedly, this season''s competition is not only powerful, but also has such a deep background. It is indeed extraordinary.


    "I didn''t expect childe Ji to be so extraordinary. Sikong, you should learn from him." Si Kongyuan said to them with a smile.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome." He leaned slightly in the season and did a very considerate job in etiquette.


    Regardless of age, the martial arts world only depends on strength and status. The identity of the season is much higher than that of Si Kongyuan. Saluting Si Kongyuan is enough to give him face.


    After knowing the identity of the season, Si Kongyuan changed his name.


    If Sikong Xuan were not his son, I''m afraid he would call him Sikong childe as respectfully as those people.


    Si Kongyuan looked at the remaining four people and said with a smile, "how did these four CHILDES come from?"


    One of the young men with oblique sword eyebrows came out, bowed slightly to Si Kongyuan, and then said, "wind and thunder country, Lei Wanjun."


    "Snow spirit country, snow has no sword." A man came out and said with his head held high.


    "Iron sword country, di Ge."


    "Qianfeng country, Mo Luan."


    The four people stood up one after another with a trace of pride. They were all the top Tianjiao in various countries and were admitted in advance by Xuantian palace.


    Si Kongyuan listened to the country names reported by the four people, and his heart was always shaking. These countries are all above Tianyu country, and the gap is not generally large.


    What he didn''t expect was that these people were willing to come to Tianyu country with Si kongxuan. It can be seen that Si kongxuan has a very unusual position in Xuantian palace.


    "It seems that you are all heroes among people. Tianjiao, one of the ten thousand, can help xuan''er this time. I thank you here." With that, he bent to bow, but was held by several people with soft force.


    "Uncle, that''s very polite. Brother Sikong''s position in Xuantian palace is unusual. We all rely on brother Sikong." Digo laughed.


    "Yes, uncle, don''t be polite. Brother Sikong needs help. We will do our best to help." Ji Sai also said, making Si kongxuan''s face burst into a proud smile.


    Si Kongyuan was very happy at this time. It seems that xuan''er''s position in Xuantian palace is really not low, otherwise these people would not deliberately lower their identity and get close to him.


    At this time, Si kongxuan looked at Jisai and others, and his mouth rose slightly. He said thoughtfully, "would you like to go to the royal family with me and meet my fiancee."


    Hearing this, Digo immediately became interested and said with a smile, "since brother Sikong invited us warmly, how dare we not follow? We''ll see what kind of woman makes brother Sikong so worried."


    Hearing the speech, they all laughed and looked at Si kongxuan with a different look in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In an unknown small world, the ink like black fills the whole space. You can''t see your fingers. Only two weak lights shine weakly, which brings a trace of warmth to the world.


    At this time, in the place where the lights shine, a slender figure closes his eyes, and his elegant long hair is casually draped over his shoulders. On his handsome face, he has a bit of perseverance and perseverance rarely seen by his peers.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and two strong lights came out from the burst. The light continued to evolve and rotate. There was a rudiment of the array, and finally formed a tiny spirit array.


    Although the spirit array is small, it also emits a palpitating fluctuation.


    This is a big killing array with strong attack power. If ordinary Juyuan realm peak strongmen enter this spirit array, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of it.


    "I''ve seen through all the murals here. It seems that I''m going to challenge the next monster." A light sigh suddenly sounded.


    I saw the figure standing up and stretching. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound among the bones, echoing in the quiet little world.


    This slender figure is naturally Qin Xuan who learned the array hard in the holy beast cave.


    After four or five days of enlightenment and experiment, he can now preliminarily arrange the array, but he is still a little short of forming the array.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, his right foot moved back slightly, and then he suddenly punched into the void.


    Only a few thunder sounds sounded suddenly, and the surrounding aura was dispersed by the fist strength, as if it had been destroyed.


    "Eight wasteland thunder fist has reached the second level." Qin Xuan was slightly excited.


    Before entering the holy beast cave, Tianxuan nine swords had been cultivated to the third level, and human swords were integrated.


    And the eight wasteland thunder boxing still only stays in the first realm, boxing shadow.


    After the experience of the holy beast cave for a period of time, Qin Xuan vaguely felt that the eight wasteland thunder fist seemed to break through, so he just tried, and sure enough, it had reached the second level and collapsed.


    The eight wasteland Thunderclap fist is a technique of close combat. It requires not only physical strength, but also Zhenyuan abundance. Its essence mainly lies in three words: fast, ruthless and broken.


    Fast. The speed is so fast that the other party can raise his hands at a loss. Each punch can hit the other party. There is no retreat. Naturally, he has the absolute upper hand.


    Ruthless, ruthless and decisive, leaving no spare force. Every punch is like Mount Tai pressing the top, which is unstoppable.


    The most important point is to break, which is intended to break the opponent''s defense.


    In wartime, a warrior will have a real defense flesh body. Only by breaking it can he really defeat his opponent.


    The eight wasteland thunder fist is wild and domineering with the power of the eight wasteland. The fist is like a shadow. Thousands of fist shadows appear when the fist is blown out. The power of thunder destroys everything. It can be called the overlord fist technique in killing boxing.

 Chapter 57

    Tianyu palace, located in the central area of Tianxing City, is divided into inner city and outer city.


    The inner city is the residence of the royal family, while the outer city is the residence of many princes and nobles. Usually, the emperor handles the affairs in the court in the outer city.


    However, neither the inner city nor the outer city can be entered by ordinary people. The city is heavily guarded. It is a city worthy of the name of the son of heaven.


    Especially in the depths of the palace, there are countless well-trained bodyguards patrolling back and forth, and many powerful smells are hidden in the dark, solid as soup.


    It is said that the Tianyu royal family has a legion naturally hidden in the dark. The Legion followed the ancestor emperor to fight the Tianyu Kingdom, which rules endless territory, and then passed on from generation to generation.


    Everyone in the Legion has to go through a severe to cruel test. Only through layers of tests can he become a member of the Legion.


    This Legion exists only in the dark, and no one knows their identity except the contemporary emperor.


    And this Legion has a very loud name, dragon riding.


    If the Dragon rides out, Tianyu will tremble for it!


    It is said that there was once a super large family. Relying on its rich background, it often despised the royal majesty, provoked the emperor''s authority, and even threatened to change Tianyu Jiangshan''s surname!


    However, on the night of the family celebration, this prestigious super family was slaughtered by the whole family, with blood flowing into a river, and no one escaped.


    Some people say that this family violated the bottom line of dragon riding, so it was destroyed!


    At this time, in the forbidden area of the palace, a woman leaned against the fence and watched the rare beautiful scenery.


    The woman is wearing a simple white floral skirt, her skin is better than snow, and her exquisite clavicle is unforgettable. Even her simple clothes can hardly hide her worldly posture.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the flowers in full bloom in the pool without blinking, but Xiumei frowned slightly, and there was a trace of sadness on her pretty face.


    "Qin Xuan, when can you see me? He... Has come back." The woman murmured in a low voice, with a strong feeling of missing in her tone.


    Just then, a black figure appeared beside her like a ghost, without causing the slightest sound, but stood quietly, as if waiting for the woman''s orders.


    This is an old man who is shrouded in black robes. His face appears a little cloudy, but his face is extremely fierce. The wide black robes vaguely emit palpitating fluctuations.


    The woman seemed to know the arrival of the old man in black robe. She didn''t look back. She just whispered, "Grandpa withered wood."


    The old man in black robe was silent for a moment. After a long time, he sighed and said, "princess, I have inquired about the boy."


    Hearing this, a look of excitement appeared on the pretty face of the girl who was originally quiet and peaceful. She turned and looked at the old man in front of her in surprise. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Is it true? How is he now?" The woman asked slightly nervously.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him who cares about a person so much, the black robed old man has some waves in his heart and slowly said, "he is very good. He has reached the strength of the eighth floor of Juyuan territory. Now he has entered the holy beast cave for cultivation. I think he should be able to step into Kaiyuan territory after coming out."


    "Kaiyuan territory?" The girl said to herself that with his strength, he should be able to compete with the two or three floors of Kaiyuan territory when he arrived at Kaiyuan territory, right?


    "Doesn''t the princess care why his real combat power is far beyond cultivation?" The old man in black looked at the woman and asked.


    The woman turned to look at the fish swimming in the pool and whispered, "no matter what secret he has, I always believe him."


    The black man nodded and said no more.


    Just as he was about to leave, his steps suddenly stopped, slightly turned his head and said, "one more thing, the man of Sikong''s family has come back."


    The voice fell, and the figure of the old man in black disappeared directly in place, but the woman''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and her look became extremely nervous.


    "Unexpectedly, he came back." The woman sighed, and the sadness between her eyebrows could not dissipate for a long time, as if there were a lot of sadness and resentment in her heart.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, it was very lively. Many ministers sat next. They all stared at the figures standing in the center of the main hall.


    On the supreme throne, a dignified middle-aged man sat on it, with a dignified look between his eyebrows. It was obvious that he had been in the upper position for a long time. However, his face was a little cold and looked at the people below indifferently.


    This person is the highest ruler of Tianyu Kingdom, Emperor Tianyu and Duan Wutian.


    "Unexpectedly, the virtuous nephew of Sikong came back from Xuantian palace and was promoted to the cultivation of Yuan mansion. It''s really gratifying!" Duan Wu said without moving. Although it was a compliment, anyone could hear the cold meaning.


    "The emperor flattered me." Hearing Duan Wutian''s words, Si kongxuan just smiled without too much expression.


    At this time, Jisai came out with a smile on his face, leaned slightly and said, "I''ve seen emperor Tianyu."


    Duan Wutian turned his eyes, looked at the season and asked, "who are you?"


    "The younger generation is called Jisai and comes from the sun moon empire." Season''s modest and polite reply.


    Although he is arrogant, he must have respect for the Lord of a country.


    "People of the sun and moon country?"


    The faces of many ministers in the hall changed. The position of the sun and moon kingdom in the eighteen countries is much higher than that of the Tianyu kingdom. How can they not be shocked that this person is from the sun and moon Empire.


    "Since you are from the sun and moon country, what do you call coming to our Tianyu country?" Duan Wu said solemnly.


    The Tianjiao of the sun moon kingdom came to their Tianyu kingdom. No matter what reason, its intention will be thought-provoking.


    I saw Jisai unfold the white fan in his hand and gently fan it. He glanced at Sikong Xuan and said with a smile: "I heard that brother Sikong is about to get married, so I came to witness this grand occasion with several friends."


    The voice fell, and di Ge, Mo Luan and Xue Wujian all laughed. They didn''t care that it was in the lobby, without a trace of fear.


    Duan Wutian''s look gradually became cold, and a cold feeling slowly diffused from him. The temperature in the hall inadvertently dropped a few minutes.


    "Are you getting married? Is it the woman of the sun moon Empire?" Duan Wutian''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, pretended to know nothing, and glanced vaguely towards the direction of the season, making the ministers below all laugh in a low voice.


    "You!" The look of the season match suddenly became extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, Duan Wutian was so rude and made fun of him in public.


    The smile on sikongxuan''s face gradually converged. Since Duan Wutian pretended not to know, he had to solve the matter in his way.


    "Your Majesty." Si kongxuan stepped forward and said calmly. His tone was not as respectful as before.


    "Hmm? What can I do for you?" Duan Wutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were extremely sharp. He looked at Si kongxuan''s eyes with a cold feeling.


    It seems that as long as he dares to say the next words, he will kill him directly.


    "It is said that the third princess is as beautiful as heaven, dignified and elegant. She is the first woman in Tianyu country. Sikong is not talented and wants to propose marriage to the emperor." Sikong Xuan spoke proudly and looked fearlessly at Duan Wutian. He was also sharp.


    "This..." many ministers looked at each other and looked quite dignified.


    Duan Wutian stared at Si kongxuan, as if to see through him.


    If Sikong Xuan is not a member of Sikong aristocratic family, but an ordinary first-class family, he will agree to the marriage without hesitation.


    But he is not. He is the eldest son of the Sikong family, the largest super family in Tianyu country. Once he agrees to such a marriage, with his status in Xuantian palace, it can''t be said that Tianyu royal family will change its surname to Sikong in the future.


    This is what he will never allow to happen!


    But this time, sikongxuan obviously came prepared and brought several Tianjiao disciples from other countries here to put pressure on him.


    "Sikong has loved the third princess for a long time. I hope the emperor will promise this marriage." Sikong Xuan said in a deep voice, his tone was very firm, and even revealed a trace of no doubt.


    Before Duan Wutian could speak, di Ge chuckled and said, "brother Sikong must have been worried too much. The emperor is so powerful. Brother Sikong is so talented. If he can become his son-in-law, it would be a great thing. Where would he refuse?"


    "Yes, with brother Sikong''s talent, I''m afraid even the whole Tianyu country can''t find someone with talent equal to one tenth of him." The season echoed.


    As soon as they sang together, they immediately pushed the atmosphere in the hall to tension.


    Although the ministers were embarrassed, they did not dare to offend Si kongxuan. After all, he was the favorite figure of Xuantian palace and had a deep background.


    Duan Wutian pondered for a long time before slowly saying, "nephew Sikong''s talent must be known by all of you here. It''s true that there is no one in ten thousand. I appreciate it very much."


    Hearing this, the corners of Sikong Xuan''s mouth could not help but rise slightly, and a smile burst out on his face. However, the next words made him look frozen there.


    "But as for marrying my third daughter, I still need to ask her for her own opinions, mainly her ideas." Duan Ruoxi''s conversation turned abruptly, which caught sikongxuan unprepared.


    "The emperor is serious." Jisai said coldly, "since you are the emperor of Tianyu, you naturally have the right to order anyone to act, including your daughter!"


    DIGE and xuewujian also took a step forward. The momentum of the Yuan government was suddenly released. Their intention was very obvious. They wanted to force Duan Wutian to agree to it.


    "Presumptuous!" Duan wudian''s face was cold and his killing intention was rampant without reservation.


    As soon as the voice fell, a whistling sound sounded. The ministers immediately felt that there were many hidden breath outside the hall, all of which were extremely powerful.


    They have no doubt that as long as Duan Wutian gives an order, they will immediately rush in and take sikongxuan and others.


    "You should know where this is. If I want you to die, you can''t get out of the hall."


    A threatening voice came out of Duan Wutian''s mouth, which made the ministers tremble again.

 Chapter 58

    Duan Wutian''s words fell, and the audience was suddenly silent. Countless eyes looked at him with a look of fear.


    Emperor, are you finally going to fight sikongxuan?


    Duan wudian looked at Sikong Xuan coldly and said coldly, "childe Sikong is so excellent. I think there should be someone more suitable for you, isn''t there?"


    Sikongxuan and Jisai looked at each other, saw him nod slightly, and then said with a slight smile: "the Emperor may not know. I am already the candidate for the next leader of the sun moon country. I believe the emperor should not be an enemy of the sun moon country?"


    The words fell, everyone''s heart beat suddenly accelerated, and his eyes trembled at the man standing in the center of the hall. The shock in his heart was indescribable.


    It''s incredible that the young man behind Sikong Xuan is the candidate for the head of the sun moon state.


    Duan Wutian was also shocked at this time. He stared at the quarter match with his eyes, trying to see a trace of panic on him, but he didn''t.


    Now things have become complicated. If Jisai really becomes the next leader of the sun and moon country, he will send troops to the sky in the future to repay today''s humiliation.


    There is a great gap between Tianyu and the sun and the moon. If the two countries are really at war, the defeated party will be Tianyu.


    For a short period of time, the eyebrows are more white.


    "Emperor, you''d better agree to this marriage. It''s good for Tianyu, sun and moon." Jisai said with a smile, and a look of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t come to see Si kongxuan''s face this time. He had long wanted to find an alliance among the 18 countries. Although Tianyu country is weak, it is easier to control.


    The words of the season match seem peaceful, but in fact they imply deep meaning. They are forcing Duan Wutian to make a choice.


    If you don''t marry, the sun and moon will send troops to Tianyu. If you marry, both countries can make profits.


    Duan Wutian closed his eyes and seemed very tired. He said slowly, "after seven days, I will tell you the result."


    Sikong Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was still calm and said, "well, after seven days, I''ll wait for your choice."


    After that, Sikong Xuan left the hall with Jisai and others, leaving a group of Ministers looking at each other and wondering what to say.


    They also know the powerful relationship among them, but their inside information can''t compete with Sikong family, so they naturally dare not speak.


    "You all step back." Duan Wutian waved his hand and his voice was very weak.


    Only Duan Wutian was left lying on the throne with his eyes closed.


    "Aoki, what do you think?" Duan Wutian closed his eyes, but his lips wriggled and finally spit out a word.


    The words echoed in the silent space for a long time.


    "It seems that we must rely on one person." After a few breaths, a voice with a little vicissitudes finally came from the void.


    If this scene is seen by other ministers, I''m afraid it will be extremely shocked.


    There is a person hiding in this hall. He has a calm breath and has been dormant in the void. I''m afraid he hasn''t even been found by Si kongxuan and others.


    Once some of the ministers dare to betray Duan Wutian, those who hide in the dark will kill them on the spot.


    "Who?" Duan Wutian continued to ask.


    "The person that the third princess likes." The voice floated out of the void, as if it were everywhere.


    Duan Wutian was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes with a strong color of shock: "when did she have someone she liked?"


    "That time in the Tianyan fire pool, he sent the three princesses into the depths of the fire pool and successfully obtained the Tianxin fire lotus. According to my observation, this son''s talent is not weak, but his strength is too far from Sikong Xuan." The voice came out again, as if with some regret.


    "Good talent?" A cold light flashed in Duan Wu''s eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "He is now practicing in Yunxiao sect. He may not be able to get out for a while and a half." Seeing Duan Wutian''s silence, the man in the void added.


    "Really?" Duan Wutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a kind of wisdom and coldness that have been in the battlefield for a long time.


    Duan Wutian pondered for a moment, then said slowly, "go down first and release the relationship between Ruoxi and this son."


    "But is this too cruel to the princess? I''m afraid sikongxuan will kill her!" The man refuted Duan Wutian''s order for the first time, and he was unwilling to do so.


    Duan Wutian showed a meaningful smile on his face and said, "I have my own arrangement for this matter. If that boy can''t stop Sikong Xuan, he doesn''t deserve to be with Ruoxi."


    There was a cold silence in the void, and no sound came out.


    The man deeply knew that this talent in the hall was the real king of Tianyu kingdom. It seemed approachable, but it was as fierce as a tiger, and its means were far more cruel than sikongxuan and others.


    Once he decides something, no one can change it.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the palace, there was a dark and dark hall, which was extremely empty. There was no one in such a large space. Only a huge Buddha statue stood in the center of the hall, which seemed a little abrupt.


    The statue of Buddha is tens of feet high, with solemn appearance and hands folded. It is carved lifelike. At a glance, it looks like a real Buddha. Its powerful eyes look down like the eyes of God and Buddha, penetrating everything.


    However, it is surprising that this Buddha is not a golden Buddha, but a black Buddha!


    The Buddha statues are all black and as black as ink, as if they were cast. Just looking at them from a distance makes people afraid.


    The silent hall is like a lake. It can''t shake the slightest ripple. It''s terrible. It seems that no one has stepped in for thousands of years.


    However, in a moment, a creak sounded and the door of the main hall was pushed open.


    "Pedal, pedal!" Footsteps echoed in the empty hall, and a tall and burly figure slowly came in from the door.


    If Si kongxuan and others were here, I''m afraid they would immediately cast cold eyes on this person.


    This man is emperor Tianyu, Duan Wutian!


    Duan Wutian walked in the dark hall. Although he couldn''t see his fingers, he seemed to be very familiar with everything here. Even with his eyes closed, he could clearly know the structure of the hall.


    Because this hall used to be the place where he lived!


    Many years ago, Emperor Tianyu was not Duan Wutian, but his uncle, Duan Tianfeng.


    Duan Tianfeng ruled the Tianyu Kingdom at that time and was worthy of being the emperor of a generation. With the highest cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, he can be called Tianyu invincible and guarded the peace of the Tianyu kingdom for hundreds of years.


    What is more enviable is that his eldest son Duan Chen is more gifted. He was the first of the ten barons of Tianyu at that time and stood at the top of Tianyu''s peers.


    At that time, Duan Wutian was just a very ordinary prince. After more than 20 years of cultivation, he was only three or four layers of cultivation in Kaiyuan territory, which could not be compared with Duan Chen at all.


    Originally, he thought that he would be mediocre all his life. Unexpectedly, one day the emperor ordered to give him the qualification to practice in the palace of King tianwu.


    What Duan Tianfeng doesn''t know is that this order has completely changed Duan Wutian''s fate and Duan Chen''s fate.


    I don''t know when Duan Wutian''s talent has improved by leaps and bounds, becoming stronger and stronger day by day. He soon reached the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, and even has an upward trend.


    Three years later, Duan Wutian''s strength has been equal to Duan Chen''s accomplishments, and the accomplishments of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion.


    For a period of time, the edge of Wu Tian faintly overshadowed Duan Chen. Everyone was shocked by Duan Wu Tian''s cultivation speed, especially Duan Tianfeng, who appreciated him and gave him countless rewards.


    However, one day ten years later, a voice suddenly came out of the palace that made everyone in Tianyu country tremble.


    Duan Tianfeng, Emperor Tianyu, suddenly died, and Duan Chen, the eldest prince, mysteriously disappeared. The throne will be inherited by King tianwu.


    After that day, the emperor of Tianyu kingdom was Duan Wutian, named tianwu emperor.


    At that time, this incident caused a storm, and countless people questioned it. It happened too coincidentally. It seemed that someone was secretly controlling it.


    Suddenly one day, a big palm covering the sky appeared in the sky of Tianyu Kingdom, as if to cover the sky of Tianyu!


    What shocked countless people was that the giant palm covering the sky was black, but it showed a strong power of Buddhism and Taoism. The glory of Buddhism and Taoism flowed on it, and the ancient words of Buddhism appeared faintly. The extremely terrible repressive force fell from the sky, suffocating people.


    Countless frightened eyes looked up at the huge palm suspended above the sky, and their hearts trembled wildly, and they felt cold all over.


    Later, a low voice sounded in the void: "Duan Chen is dead. He died under his palm."


    As soon as the voice was over, the big palm prints of Buddhism and Taoism in the void fell straight down and beat on a Baizhang mountain with terrible repressive force.


    Only heard the roaring sound, the people went to watch, but they saw that the peak was directly razed to the ground and turned into ashes.


    From then on, no one in Tianyu Kingdom dared to mention this past event, which was regarded as a taboo and should not be mentioned.


    Duan Wutian also naturally took the throne, and his authority covered the whole Tianyu country, and there was no other voice.


    At this time, Duan Wutian looked at the dark Buddha in front of him and said gently, "long time no see. We haven''t seen each other for more than 40 years?"


    After a while, there was a faint light shining on the dark Buddha. It seemed that something was about to revive.


    "You''re here at last. I''ve been hungry for years. Can I get something this time?" The dark Buddha statue seemed to be alive and even made a human voice.


    Duan wudian''s face changed slightly, and his cold eyes burst out. He said coldly, "aren''t you two enough for forty years?"


    "Hum, it''s just two yuan territory. How can it satisfy the emperor''s appetite? I''ll limit you to one year. You must get me another peak of Yuan territory. You''d better not be more than 30 years old. I must be going out of the pass at that time?"


    The dark hall is constantly echoing with obscene evil calls, which makes it difficult to imagine what evil things exist in this Buddha statue.

 Chapter 59

    On the boundless earth, a white figure gallops rapidly, and the dust is flying all over the sky.


    After that, there was a dark shadow chasing the white shadow in front, with a little cold light in his narrow eyes.


    One black and one white shadow ran back and forth at a very fast speed, but it has crossed an unknown distance in a short time.


    The white shadow suddenly stopped, looked at the dark shadow with a smile, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Qin Xuan practiced in the holy beast cave for dozens of days, which was his second time to enter the mysterious space.


    "You monster, aren''t you tired after following me for so long?" Qin Xuan smiled and said, with a hint of fun.


    This monster is a family of Nine Tailed evil foxes. Although its blood is not pure, it inherits the talent of Nine Tailed foxes for fast speed and high agility, which has caused a lot of trouble to Qin Xuan.


    "I''ve never been tired to deal with a weak human like you!" The monster vomited human voice, and the evil eyes flashed a touch of monsters.


    It has to be said that the Nine Tailed Fox family has always been a very beautiful existence in the demon family, such as the fairy in the demon, amazing and flexible.


    Even though this is not a real Nine Tailed Fox, it is also the most beautiful monster Qin Xuan has ever seen.


    "Why bother so much? It''s hard for you to catch up with me. It''s better for me to kill you and me." Qin Xuan chuckled.


    The monster''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and shouted, "dream!"


    Although she said so, the color of fear in her look did not decrease at all, and her strange eyes stared at the figure in front of her.


    Although the young man looks gentle, his means are not simple.


    At first, she could knead him at will, but she didn''t think that later, his speed was so fast that she couldn''t see him clearly.


    "If you end it yourself, I promise I won''t humiliate you. Anyway, I''m not the first person to come here." Qin Xuan advised again that he really didn''t have the heart to fight her.


    I saw the monster''s body immediately disappeared in place, turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Qin Xuan. The dark claws fiercely rushed out, and the surrounding air velocity seemed to slow down a lot.


    "You''re looking for abuse!" Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said he was very helpless.


    Just as the claw was about to catch Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly became illusory. The claw directly passed through Qin Xuan''s body, but there was no trace of blood.


    "Residual shadow?" The monster gave a light sigh, and then his eyes coagulated. He only felt a chill coming from the rear.


    "You are much slower than before!" Qin Xuan smiled and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes.


    He photographed a terrible palm print and roared, and the evil fox was directly hit and flew out.


    The demon fox has not landed yet, but the white shadow has arrived. It is a fierce blow out, which is enough to blow the demon fox out tens of meters away.


    "Bang bang!" The demon fox''s petite body fell heavily on the ground. Her terrible strength made her face pale for a moment and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Xuan''s body twinkled and came to the side of the demon fox.


    "Why do you want to admit defeat?"


    The demon fox slowly raised his head, his face looked pale and haggard, and a touch of despair flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    This was originally a mole ant like figure in her heart, but at this time it seemed extremely extraordinary. The handsome face revealed an extraordinary temperament, and the peerless edge was hidden in her gentle eyes.


    She knew that her current strength could not cause the slightest obstacle to him, smiled bitterly, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    There was only a slight sound, and the demon fox''s feathers glittered, as if covered with a thin treasure coat.


    Her figure gradually became illusory, and then turned into countless stars and light spots, scattered between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s figure gradually dissipated, and his body burst into endless starlight, but his face was filled with a faint smile.


    In the small world, in the endless dark space, a figure bathed in light suddenly appeared.


    "Finally came out again." Qin Xuan smiled knowingly.


    Although there was no great danger against the demon fox this time, it also took him a lot of time.


    Only two whistling sounds were heard, and two more lights lit up in front of the corridor.


    This time, Qin Xuan was familiar with the road. When he walked to the front and looked at the murals on the corridor, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face gradually showed a strange look.


    I saw only one hand painted on the mural!


    Although the palm is much larger than the ordinary hand, it looks very ordinary and seems to have nothing special.


    Qin Xuan stared at the hand on the mural. Even if he watched with his blue pupil, he still didn''t have any eyebrows, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    The palm of the hand seemed to be a strong man who directly blasted on the wall, so he went deep into the wall.


    But beyond that, there is no mystery.


    "Where is the mystery of this big palm?" Qin Xuan murmured that a wisp of soul could not help floating out.


    Qin Xuan was shocked that when the wisp of soul touched the big palm on the mural, there was a suction that sucked the soul in.


    Qin Xuan was delighted to discover this mystery, and a wisp of soul floated to the big palm.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the wisp of soul disappeared again, and a light flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind, vaguely forming the outline of a picture.


    "So it is." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and shook his head.


    I didn''t expect that this mysterious place should be guided by the soul. It''s too clever, and he has been attached to the surface of the palm of his hand, which is naturally futile.


    With Qin Xuan constantly invading his soul into his palm, the picture in his mind has become more and more obvious, and the bright light is blooming and dazzling.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden wave on the picture, as if something was going to appear.


    After a while, a space appeared on the picture. The sky was blue and the clouds were white. The boundless sky was introduced into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Then, the sky was suddenly in full bloom, and there was an ancient Buddha with golden light flowing all over. It was golden and solemn, with three flowers shining on the top of the head, and its eyes were charitable but dignified.


    Qin Xuan saw the ancient Buddha sitting in the void, and his eyes seemed to have a bright light blooming, sweeping into the endless space around him.


    I saw countless black evil spirits hidden in the clouds revealed, turned into black chains and shot at the ancient Buddha to bind him.


    However, when the light of light comes into contact with the long black chain, the light of light seems to turn into a flame, which can not be destroyed, burning the long black chain into nothingness.


    "What a terrible Buddha light!" A look of wonder flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    This Buddha light is like a thread, which is inextricably linked and cannot be cut off. At the same time, it also has an extremely terrible destructive power to destroy everything.


    While Qin Xuan was amazed, bursts of Jie laughter came from the void, which made people tremble wildly.


    To Qin Xuan''s shock, those long black chains that had been destroyed reappeared at this time, and all the dark Qi in heaven and earth gathered together at this time.


    "What is that?" Qin Xuan could feel that something extremely evil was constantly taking shape, and the evil laughter that rang through the heaven and earth just now came from the black fog.


    The black fog continued to expand, and evil spirits filled the sky and earth, almost turning into essence, which made people feel scared.


    "Jie Jie, Xuankong, I didn''t expect you have reached this step now. It seems that your strength has increased a lot over the years." An evil laugh came out of the black fog.


    The black fog twisted and finally turned into a human figure.


    This man is like a dark devil, shrouded in darkness.


    His face is very handsome. His dark hair is unknown. He floats in the void with the wind. His body is incomparably tall. His narrow eyes look down on the ancient Buddha below.


    I saw the Buddha''s light shining on the ancient Buddha, and his body was like a god Buddha. He didn''t die and said, "destroy the evil emperor of heaven. Today is your death day. Die."


    When the voice fell, the palm of the ancient Buddha was slowly raised, and a powerful wave suddenly swung through the space, changing the color of heaven and earth.


    "This is... Daqian Xuantian palm! No, this is not Daqian Xuantian palm!"


    The mood of the dark shadow suddenly became excited, as if he saw something incredible.


    Then Qin Xuan''s pupils widened suddenly. He saw that the palm of the ancient Buddha turned into a big palm print covering the sky, and the endless power of repression bloomed from it. It seemed that there was an ancient charm of Buddhism and Taoism on the palm print.


    "Isn''t this the palm print engraved on the mural!" Qin Xuan looked excited and finally saw the big palm covering the sky. It was really powerful and inexplicable!


    The palm of the ancient Buddha was raised high, but it didn''t fall, just suspended there.


    He saw a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "my name is mysterious. Can''t you guess it?"


    The demon king seemed to fall into thinking. Then he looked suddenly stagnant and murmured, "Xuankong... Xuankong! I see!"


    He seemed to have figured something out, suddenly became crazy and laughed up.


    "I just hate that I didn''t kill you earlier. I didn''t expect you to be from that palace. It''s ridiculous!" The demon king sighed, and his tone was full of regret.


    "Now that you understand, die under my palm." The ancient Buddha vomited a Sanskrit sound.


    But he saw that the demon king suddenly raised his head, as if in some doubt, and said, "I still have one thing unknown. I have seen Daqian Xuanshen palm, which is somewhat different from your palm. Why?"


    When the ancient Buddha heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I practice two kinds of forces. During the hundreds of years of stalemate between you and you, I integrate these two forces into one. Now this palm Dharma is called the great god Buddha palm!"


    When the voice fell, I saw the palm of the ancient Buddha tremble, and the palm print covering the sky fell down. The repressive force sealed the endless space, and there was no way out.


    "Oh, I hate!" The demon king''s huge body trembled crazily, as if bearing supreme power.


    His body was constantly compressed until it became normal. However, the palm print was still falling to completely destroy the evil king.


    "Since you are so heartless, don''t blame me!" A fierce color flashed in the devil''s dark eyes.


    A black light came out of his mouth and shot at the body of the ancient Buddha.


    "Dying." The ancient Buddha was indifferent and clapped again.


    However, the black light directly penetrated the palm print and entered the body of the ancient Buddha at a very fast speed.


    "Ha ha, if you win my seven magic pills, you will die. In 500 years, I can reappear in the world!"


    The demon king finally gave out an evil smile, and then was buried in the void by the palm print, with no bones left.

 Chapter 60

    Qin Xuan witnessed the whole process of the world shaking War I. It was hard for him to calm down his shock until the demon king was suppressed by the hand covering the sky.


    The battle didn''t take long, even very short, but it left an indelible impression in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    The palm covering the sky is really terrible. Combined with the power of Buddhism and Taoism and another extremely strong power, it becomes extremely powerful. When one palm falls, the world will change color and everything will be ashes.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan calmed down and connected the big palm used by the ancient Buddha with the palm engraved on the mural.


    The large palm print on the mural is obviously the palm technique used by the ancient Buddha, but it lacks a vital thing.


    That''s charm.


    Just imagine, if the ancient Buddha directly used the charm on this palm, I''m afraid the wall could not bear such an attack and collapsed directly.


    Even if it didn''t collapse, Qin Xuan couldn''t really feel how the charm came into being.


    However, if this palm is displayed in the form of battle picture, the viewer can clearly feel the charm contained in the big palm of covering the sky, which is naturally much faster to learn.


    At this point, Qin Xuan closed his eyes, integrated his mind and mind, and recalled that the palm covering the sky was the formation process just now.


    Before he remembered, a voice suddenly sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "I am Xuankong. I have practiced the power of the great sun and the power of Buddhism and Taoism all my life. I will finally integrate the two into one. Today I will pass on the best work of your life, the palm of the great god Buddha!"


    The voice just fell, and the murals on both sides suddenly lit up. Endless light bloomed from it, turned into thousands of stars, and frantically rushed to Qin Xuan''s body.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan only felt that his mind was swollen, and a large string of information poured into his mind like a tide, which overwhelmed him.


    "The great god Buddha palm?"


    Five golden characters hung in the center of Qin Xuan''s mind, and then he saw pictures flashing in front of him.


    These pictures depict the scene of the ancient Buddha practicing the palm of the great God of heaven. Each picture presents the palm print covering the sky from different angles.


    On the big palm of the sky, there is a bright brilliance, including the light of Buddhism and Taoism and the light of the scorching sun. It is crushed together and reveals a strong breath.


    Qin Xuan even felt that if this palm was taken, everything would become nothingness and even fragments would not exist.


    "In that case, I must practice this unique power well, and I can''t insult this elder''s style!" Qin Xuan''s secret way


    Then he sat cross legged, his hands folded, his eyes closed tightly, and his expression was the same as that of the ancient Buddha in one of the pictures.


    At this time, the rotation speed of the star Vientiane map in his body also accelerated a lot, and the light of stars burst out and shot into the flesh and blood of his whole body.


    The surface of his body also glittered with a faint purple light. The whole person seemed to be bathed in purple light, and his face became more handsome and extraordinary.


    If someone else is here, he will be shocked by Qin Xuan''s cultivation state.


    Purple light shines on the body, which is the symbol of the body becoming spirit!


    For martial arts practitioners, they generally practice two kinds of power.


    One kind of power is the true yuan power, which is also the power of most martial arts practices.


    Under the power of this avenue, there are countless branches, such as the power of Buddhism and Taoism, the power of thunder, the power of fire and so on


    These forces all exist by relying on the true yuan. They are triggered by different yuan skills and skills, and the forces they exert are different.


    The other power is the physical power, which simply fights with the power hidden in the physical body.


    Generally speaking, the physical strength of the demon family is the most powerful, because they are naturally endowed with physical talent. They are strong and unparalleled. They are much stronger than human beings.


    However, there are also many human beings whose physical strength is extremely terrible. Just like the ancient Buddha before, the glory of Buddhism shines on the whole body, and the three flowers on the top are looming.


    His flesh has been compared with many powerful monsters.


    There are also different levels of physical cultivation. The beginning is the ordinary physical body, that is, the body of ordinary people who have never been cultivated.


    The following sequence is: take off the mortal body, turn the flesh into spirit, turn the flesh into king, turn the flesh into emperor, turn the flesh into emperor, and finally turn the flesh into saint.


    Once the body becomes holy, even if it does not use the slightest true yuan power, it is enough to resist the saint and even kill him. It can be called terrible!


    At this time, Qin Xuan reached the realm of physical body becoming a spirit. At the time of becoming a spirit, purple light shines on the whole body, implying that purple light comes and becomes a spirit.


    Now Qin Xuan has become a spirit, which means that he can easily crush the martial cultivation at the top of the ninth floor of Juyuan territory without using Zhenyuan.


    Because his body has reached the level of Kaiyuan realm, the attack of Juyuan realm can no longer cause damage to him.


    When Qin Xuan concentrated on understanding the Buddha palm of the great God in the small world, there was a storm in Tianxing city.


    A few days ago, I don''t know who sent out a voice saying that the three princesses and the young people who were shining in the last scorching pool had been privately settled for a lifetime, which made Tianxing city hot again after a period of calm, and there were voices of discussion everywhere inside and outside the city.


    As we all know, sikongxuan had already regarded the three princesses as his wife, and no one dared to have any idea about her.


    Later, sikongxuan went to the Xuantian palace to practice, and the three princesses and the unknown young man went into the Tianyan fire pool to experience. Later, some people said they saw them come out hand in hand and were very close.


    Originally, people thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems that there may be some possibilities.


    In the wing room of a very prosperous restaurant in Tianxing City, several men in gorgeous clothes are drinking and talking happily.


    And if Qin Xuan again, he will be surprised. Three of these people are his old acquaintances.


    These three people are three of the ten Knights of Tianyu who visited the Qin house before: Xie Yu, Wang Hao and Mufeng.


    At this time, there are two people around them, both of whom are Tianjiao among the ten barons of Tianyu.


    One is Zuo Hua, the iron sword Baron, and the other is Qiu Qian, the silver gun baron.


    It is known as "iron sword and silver gun" in Tianyu city. If two people work together, they can fight in the territory of Yuan mansion, which is enough to show their extraordinary strength.


    At this time, five of the ten barons of Tianyu were here. It''s a strange thing. Unfortunately, no one has paid attention to it now.


    Xie Yu raised his glass and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll give you a toast!"


    With that, he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, which seemed extremely forthright and extraordinary.


    "There has been a lot of discussion in Tianxing city recently. Do you have any opinions on this matter?" Wang Hao''s sword eyebrow flew obliquely and said faintly.


    When they heard the speech, they all showed their sharp eyes and stopped their actions.


    Naturally, they knew what Wang Hao said, but it involved one person, so they didn''t dare to comment.


    Because of the existence of that person, they all gave up their love and betrayed their hearts.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao smiled and said, "I will never tell you the content of today''s conversation. I hope you can trust me. I just want to hear your views."


    Xie Yu picked up the wine cup on the table, drank the wine in the cup, and then slowly said, "the three princesses will not be a person who likes the new and hates the old."


    Mu Hao, Zuo Hua and Qiu Qian nodded one after another. Obviously, they all thought so.


    "Si kongxuan''s return this time is to complete the marriage. At this time, the news leaked out. Aren''t you surprised?" Wang Hao suddenly asked.


    The others looked frozen and looked at each other. Xie Yu said in a deep voice, "you mean someone is operating in the dark."


    Wang Hao nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know who is operating, I''m sure that this person wants Qin Xuan to contain Si kongxuan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the young people were shocked and their eyes twinkled.


    "Although sikongxuan is arrogant and arrogant and never pays attention to us, how can we help the boy deal with him?" Mu Hao said coldly.


    He couldn''t guess what Wang Hao thought. Si kongxuan always looked down on them, and his tone was extremely arrogant and overbearing.


    Even if they were Tianjiao among the ten Knights of Tianyu, they all knew that Si kongxuan never cared about this title, which meant nothing to him.


    Zuo Hua and Qiu Qian nodded, looked at Wang Hao and said, "what brother Mu said is very true. Besides, sikongxuan''s strength is far better than us. We deal with him like hitting a stone with an egg."


    But he saw Wang Hao''s eyebrows light and smiled: "Wang naturally understands that we can only wait and see the change, and we can''t act rashly. Maybe the next thing will be very interesting."


    The pupils of Xie Yu''s four people shrunk, and then seemed to guess Wang Hao''s idea. A sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Sikong mansion.


    Sikongxuan sat on the throne, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something. The killing opportunities in his eyes from time to time made people tremble.


    Jisai, Digo and others sat in the first place, looking different.


    I saw Ji Sai look at Sikong Xuan and say coldly, "brother Sikong, I didn''t expect the princess to be so rude. I don''t think such a woman should want it!"


    Sikong Xuan looked slightly, but did not speak, but turned his eyes to DIGE and others.


    DIGE said slowly at this time: "what brother Ji said is unreasonable. Even if the princess keeps her body like a bottle, people''s words are still frightening. Women with too much gossip can''t stay!"


    Suddenly, sikongxuan stood up and spit out a cold voice.


    "Tell me that the man named Qin Xuan should break his hands and roll to me to plead guilty within seven days. Otherwise, I will make his life worse than death."


    The voice fell, and a figure flickered away outside the door.


    "Brother Sikong is really good, and Ji admires him!" Season boxing laughs.


    But seeing a cruel smile on the corner of sikongxuan''s mouth, he said coldly: "I have never been unable to get what sikongxuan wants. No matter who dares to rob, there is only one word, death!"


    When Jisai and others heard this, their bodies couldn''t help shaking, cold sweat came out of their forehead, and their breathing was urgent.


    This is the most terrible side of Sikong Xuan. Those who obey others prosper and those who oppose others die!

 Chapter 61

    During this period, Tianxing city has been changing, and many changes have taken place, disrupting the previous balance.


    Dozens of days ago, Si kongxuan, the head of the ten Knights of Tianyu, and several friends of Xuantian palace strongly returned to Tianyu and asked the emperor for marriage. His firmness of will can be seen.


    Most people in Tianyu kingdom are happy to see this. With the talent of Si kongxuan, I''m afraid only the three princesses deserve him.


    Later, however, it was rumored that the three princesses Duan Ruoxi and Qin Xuan, who had experienced together in the past, fell in love with each other and even decided to live a lifetime privately, which immediately caused a sigh.


    Although Qin Xuan once won glory for Tianyu in the Tianyan fire pool, it is insignificant compared with Sikong Xuan.


    While people were inferring how the situation would develop, the figure in Sikong mansion finally made a voice.


    He asked Qin Xuan to break his hands within seven days and roll in front of him to plead guilty. Otherwise, his life would be worse than death.


    As soon as this voice came out, it immediately spread all over the streets of Tianxing city. It can be said that no one knows it.


    Even many people are now guessing whether Qin Xuan will be present, and whether he will do as the Sikong mansion said?


    All this affects the hearts of countless people, with expectations, anger and grief


    There is a very remote Inn in the north of Tianxing city. Few people know it here.


    A man in a gray robe was swinging the ring on his thumb with an interesting look on his face.


    This person has a plain appearance, but there is one very different place from others: at the corner of his eyes, there are two silver lines shining brightly, which are very obvious.


    "Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi, Si kongxuan? Things are getting more and more interesting. I really can''t stand it."


    Deep in the palace, Duan Ruoxi sat in front of the mirror, his face full of sadness, his two curved eyebrows wrinkled tightly, no longer shining like before.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Duan Ruoxi couldn''t help but see a figure in his mind.


    He was so handsome and unrestrained with a smile on his face, which affected her heart.


    However, at the moment, she could not see him or even know where he was at the moment.


    "Grandpa withered wood, hasn''t he... Come out yet?" Duan Ruoxi looked at himself in the mirror and muttered.


    A light wind blew by, and a black robed figure appeared beside her, bending slightly.


    He was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s true that he hasn''t come out yet. It''s said that the holy beast cave is extremely dangerous, and it''s very possible..."


    "He''ll be fine." Duan Ruoxi said firmly that she had an inexplicable confidence in Qin Xuan, as if he would do what he did.


    "All right." The dead wood smiled bitterly, as if he thought of something and said, "I think he can''t get out in these seven days. He must not be able to keep the appointment."


    "I hope so." Duan Ruoxi whispered.


    Although she didn''t want Qin Xuan to be so insulted, she didn''t want him to be hurt.


    One night, Wang Hao and Xie Yu gathered together again. They seemed to be discussing something. They looked serious.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was still practicing in the dark little world and knew nothing about the outside world, let alone the appointment of seven days.


    Amid countless expectations and comments, the seven days passed quickly.


    On that day, countless people gathered in front of Sikong''s house, quietly waiting for one person to come.


    But in the end, no one came.


    Qin Xuan, who had been looking forward to all the time, did not follow the instructions of Si Kong Xuan to the Si Kong mansion. No one even saw his figure. Many people''s fantasies eventually became bubbles.


    After that day, the news that Qin Xuan was afraid to come spread all over Tianxing city. Some people even secretly expanded its scope and spread it to many corners of Tianyu Kingdom, which can be known to all.


    The situation in Tianxing city is changing and dark waves are surging, and Yunxiao sect is also in dispute at this time.


    The story of Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi has spread to Yunxiao sect. Not only disciples but also many elders know about it.


    At this time, there was constant quarrel and confusion in the discussion Hall of Yunxiao sect. It was vaguely divided into the left and right sides. Both sides were red in the face, and none of them gained the upper hand.


    Yunshan old man and Suying stood on the right side. Their faces were not very good-looking. They looked at the other side angrily.


    A green bearded old man on the left looked cold and said coldly, "Qin Xuan is timid and does not fight. He has humiliated the prestige of our Yunxiao sect. He must be expelled from the sect!"


    "Yes, my Yunxiao sect disciple is not as cowardly as him. It''s a disgrace to stay in the sect and must be expelled!"


    "Get out!"


    Cold and heartless words rang out one after another. Even if they had never seen Qin Xuan and didn''t even know what happened, they would never allow anyone to tarnish the reputation of the sect.


    "Ridiculous." Yunshan old man sneered.


    The green bearded old man looked at the old man Yunshan and said coldly, "Yunshan, what do you mean?"


    "I said you were ridiculous!" Yunshan old man smiled sarcastically: "I ask you, what is the realm of Qin Xuan coming to zongmen?"


    "There are seven layers in Juyuan territory, but so what? If you don''t even have the blood to fight, how can you talk about achievements in the future?" The green bearded old man retorted.


    Yunshan old man suddenly laughed, like hearing the best joke in the world.


    "You have a good intention to let a disciple on the seventh floor of Juqi territory fight with Si kongxuan who has already stepped into the territory of Yuan mansion. I''ll ask, do your old face live on the dog!"


    Yunshan''s words were very impolite and even used dirty words, but he was also extremely angry.


    This green bearded old man, named Ren Yang, is the five elders of Yunxiao sect. He is in charge of the affairs of Yunxiao sect and has great power.


    He is also Ren Fei''s elder. Ren Fei enjoys rich resources in the sect, and he is found in many places.


    All the disciples were respectful to him, which also made him a little arrogant and indulgent. He always acted only according to his preferences and never considered others.


    At this time, Ren Yang was scolded by Yunshan. He was a little confused and didn''t know what to say.


    Gather the seventh floor of Yuanjing to fight against Yuanfu. It''s all something that idiots do


    "Well, don''t quarrel any more. Do you think what you say now is what the elder should say?"


    I saw a white haired old man standing up slowly in the first seat. His face was wrinkled and looked very old. He was in his twilight years, as if he would die the next moment.


    Seeing that the old man stood up, people on both sides didn''t speak again. They seemed to have great respect for him.


    "But this boy is indeed..." Ren Yang obviously hates what Yunshan said just now and insists on driving Qin Xuan out.


    "Enough!" The old man with white hair gave an angry cry.


    His deep eyes glanced at Ren Yang, who immediately took a step back and didn''t dare to say another word.


    The old man with white hair is named MuQing. He is the elder of Yunxiao sect. He has survived for hundreds of years. His strength has long been superb. He is the first person except the sect leader.


    Many years ago, he reached the peak of the yuan mansion, which is only one step away from the king''s realm. Therefore, he has a high prestige among the elders, and everyone has great respect for him.


    Mu Qing swept the elders for a week, and then slowly said, "I know you are all thinking of the sect. I''m very happy about that, but I don''t want someone to judge without knowing the truth!"


    At this point, Mu Qing looked at Ren Yang intentionally or unintentionally, which made his face slightly changed and dared not look into Mu Qing''s eyes.


    "And you." MuQing looked at the old man of Yunshan again and said, "your temper is still too straight. You must restrain yourself in the future. You are all the same door. Why do you have to do this?"


    Yunshan''s face was quite helpless, but he nodded and said, "younger martial brother, I know."


    "Yes." Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the people and asked, "who is the master of Qin Xuan?"


    "It''s me." Yunshan old man said.


    When this remark came out, the whole audience was surprised. Except Su Ying, the eyes of others were full of surprise, even Mu Qing was surprised.


    Yunshan has the least number of disciples among all elders. He has received two disciples before. One has gone to the mainland and the other is Murphy.


    The performance of these two people is extremely amazing. They have left many legendary events in Yunxiao sect, which is the goal pursued by countless disciples.


    I didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be his disciple. It''s really shocking with his fierce eyes.


    Ren Yang sneered and said, "no wonder you protect him so much. It''s your disciple. No wonder!"


    Mu Qing took a deep look at Yunshan and said, "since Qin Xuan is your disciple, I''m relieved. Where is he now?"


    "I''ve sent him to the holy beast cave for almost a month." Yunshan said truthfully.


    "Holy beast cave!"


    The voice fell, and everyone''s heart trembled again. Their eyes were full of incredible looks, and even many strange eyes looked at Yunshan.


    The seventh floor of juyuanjing is sent to the holy beast cave. Is this challenging their cognition?


    Now even MuQing couldn''t sit still. He hurriedly asked, "are you serious? Did you really send him to the holy beast cave?"


    "That''s right." Old man Yunshan nodded heavily and said.


    He knew it was risky, but Qin Xuan''s performance was really abnormal.


    With his weak cultivation, he can defeat his super opponents who are several levels higher than him, which proves that he is absolutely qualified to go to the holy beast cave for training.


    He firmly believes that the real genius can grow up perfectly only by practicing in the desperate situation of life and death and fighting across the border.


    Rise from the dead in adversity and create miracles that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    In his eyes, Qin Xuan is such a genius!


    Mu Qing stared at Yunshan mountain. For a long time, he sighed and walked slowly outside the hall with a crutch.


    "It seems that I''m really old. Without you young people, the future of zongmen depends on you."


    Mu Qing''s hoarse voice of vicissitudes echoed in the hall, which suddenly reminded the elders in the hall of something.


    In their eyes, the supreme strong man has survived for too many years. He is really a hero in the twilight, and it is difficult to regain his glory.

 Chapter 62

    In the blink of an eye, a year passed.


    All kinds of strange things happen in Tianxing city every day. As for many things about Qin Xuan before, they finally sink into the sea, and few people mention them again.


    However, the marriage between sikongxuan and Duan Ruoxi was still discussed by many people. The emperor''s will came from the palace and the wedding will be held in half a month.


    The whole country of Tianyu is celebrating together. People everywhere in China can go to Tianxing city to watch this grand ceremony. The emperor will celebrate with his people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small world, a dark light door blooms from the void, causing ripples.


    A man in white slowly stepped out, very natural and unrestrained. The breeze blew his long hair like ink, and his temperament was detached.


    He seems to have no breath, but in fact he is restrained in his heart. He has a certain rhythm with the aura between heaven and earth, which is very harmonious.


    In front of him, the twelve lights burst into infinite bright light, just like the light of God and Buddha. The small world illuminated was bright and transparent, just like a bright world.


    "Finally came out."


    The young man burst out a bright smile on his face and suddenly opened his arms. Suddenly, a crackling sound of bone collision sounded, crisp and pleasant.


    It has been a year since Qin Xuan came to the holy beast cave. Up to now, he has broken through all six checkpoints and has now reached the deepest part of the corridor.


    After each pass, he gets a kind of ability or reward from the murals, which imperceptibly improves his strength.


    In the first level, I defeated the golden eye giant ape and learned the array for the first time.


    The second level, defeat the demon fox and get the palm of the great God of heaven. Now I have preliminarily mastered its charm.


    In the third level, defeat the lightning eagle and obtain the body method yuan skill Ling Xu. The body method flashes like a ghost. It is too mysterious and unpredictable.


    In the fourth level, fight against the two headed giant tiger to obtain the yuan skill of cultivating the flesh, the great sun god thunder body.


    In the fifth level, defeat the Millennium python, get the opportunity to harden the body of God thunder, and condense the body of sun god thunder.


    In the sixth pass, the tortoise was strongly crushed to gain the power of enlightenment and improve cultivation without any side effects.


    In the sixth level, he learned the origin of this small world, which was originally created by the ancient Buddha named Xuankong.


    He came from a very distant place. In order to pursue and kill the evil emperor, he crossed endless territories and held a stalemate with him for hundreds of years. Finally, he killed the evil emperor, but he was also plotted by the evil emperor and soon fell.


    In order not to bury his unique knowledge with him, he finally left inheritance in this small space, waiting for someone to inherit it.


    Finally, after thousands of years, Qin Xuan came to the holy beast cave, passed all six passes, inherited the mantle of Xuankong, and did something that no one had done before.


    In a sense, Qin Xuan is the only inheritor of Xuankong.


    Not only that, he also got a way to control the small world.


    In other words, he can freely enter and leave this small world in the future. He doesn''t need old man Yunshan to open the door of space for him, and he can come in a lot faster.


    Everything seems like yesterday, time flies.


    Qin Xuan came to the holy beast cave, which has changed so much that he can even be called reborn!


    He can''t believe that his cultivation has reached the third floor of Kaiyuan realm!


    In just one year, it soared from the eighth floor of Juyuan to the third floor of Kaiyuan, directly improving four realms.


    This speed of cultivation is unprecedented even in the whole Tianyu kingdom. It can be called a top demon.


    "I don''t know how Huoer and Ruoxi are doing now. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Two beautiful figures suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, and a warm smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He stepped forward and stepped out gently. It seemed that he was walking on the flat ground, but his body kept walking upward, as if he were flying in the air.


    When he came to a void, a sharp color suddenly flashed in his eyes. He saw a sharp sword blow out of his right palm and burst into the void.


    Then there was only a sound of something being chopped, and the small world began to shake, and a black hole seemed to crack at the top.


    Qin Xuan stepped out continuously, and his body moved rapidly like a ghost, entering the black hole.


    Then there was a space shock. Qin Xuan only felt the earth spinning, which was a hundred times more painful than the last time Yunshan old man took him to fly in the sky.


    Fortunately, his current strength is not as weak as it was at the beginning. His flesh becomes spirit and his hegemony is unparalleled. This pain is nothing to him now.


    Among the continuous mountains, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, which was extremely dark.


    A few seconds later, a man in white walked out of the black hole slowly.


    I saw his body flashing constantly, as if stepping on a unique rhythm, and every step was extremely mysterious, just like stepping into the air.


    "Ling Xu''s upper step is really extraordinary. Even if I don''t reach the yuan mansion, I can still make a short flight in the air!" Qin Xuan was ecstatic.


    He originally thought it was because the small world itself was unique. Ling Xu was too aggressive. He could step in the air there, but not necessarily in the outside world.


    However, now it seems that it is completely over worried!


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Maybe Xuankong had predicted all this for a long time.


    He guessed that the inheritor''s cultivation might be very weak, so he left Ling Xu too advanced, so that he could resist the sky for a short time.


    The thunder body of the great sun god is to harden his flesh, so that he can bear the pain caused by the movement of the back space.


    As for the rule of enlightenment, it is to help him improve his strength and grow faster.


    All this seemed to be in his expectation.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, with a bright glow in his eyes: "master Xuankong, don''t worry, I won''t insult your divine power!"


    Surrounded by mountains, Qin Xuan could not help frowning. He was not familiar with Yunxiao sect and didn''t know where it was.


    "It seems that I have found a way." Qin Xuan murmured.


    His figure flashed and turned into a white shadow. He stepped on lingxu''s foot for more than ten meters and went straight into a mountain forest.


    Today, everything in Yunxiao sect is the same as usual. The external disciples are practicing ordinary fighting skills, while the internal disciples are competing with each other to show their yuan skills.


    Since the scandal of Qin Xuan''s fear of war came out, many disciples'' reaction was extremely angry, and even many people threatened to settle with him.


    Deep in the inner door, hundreds of disciples are competing with each other in the martial arts training ground. It''s very lively to practice sword skills.


    "Hum, that disciple named Qin Xuan is really hateful. If I catch him, I must teach him to be a man!" A rough looking disciple said angrily, looking extremely angry.


    "This matter has spread all over the Tianyu kingdom. I don''t know how many people know that our Yunxiao sect has produced Qin Xuan!" Someone echoed in a low voice, which was not loud enough for people around to hear.


    "Now he knows he will be humiliated, so he starts to shrink his head and dare not come out. Once I meet him, he will be killed!" Another person said calmly. He stood with his hands down and looked a little proud.


    His name is Fuyuan. His strength is at the peak of Kaiyuan. He is the absolute core of the surrounding group and his combat power is detached.


    And he was highly valued by Ren Yang. Naturally, he excluded and despised Qin Xuan, who was learning from the old man of Yunshan.


    On a high platform in the martial arts training ground, although I was watching the disciples below show yuan skills, I looked listless and absent-minded.


    "Master, hasn''t he come out yet?" One of the middle-aged men suddenly asked, with an anxious tone.


    This man is mo Fei, and the old man standing next to him is naturally his master Yunshan old man.


    The old man of Yunshan shook his head, with the same worried color on his face. He said helplessly, "after a year, I don''t know how long it will take for this boy to come out. It''s really worrying."


    Murphy nodded slightly and looked at the high spirited disciples below. He seemed to think of something and said with emotion: "if the younger martial brother comes out in a year, I think he should also be qualified to enter the inner door!"


    "Yes, with this boy''s talent, if he can come out, he should be in Kaiyuan territory." Yunshan old man said slowly.


    Although they said so, there was still a trace of uncertainty in their hearts.


    They all know that the risk factor of the holy beast cave is the highest, and few disciples who enter it come out again. However, once they come out, everyone has been greatly improved.


    Now they can only pray that Qin Xuan can return safely.


    "Alas, I don''t know if it''s right for me to send him in. Is it too anxious?" Yunshan old man muttered that only he could hear these words.


    Murphy suddenly showed a bitter smile and sighed, "it''s ok if he doesn''t come out. If he comes out, it will drive him crazy."


    "It''s not good to practice silently." Yunshan old man naturally knows what Murphy said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, a refreshing voice came from a distance, which made the old man Yunshan and Murphy look frozen.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous!" Yunshan old man shouted angrily, with a little anger, and shouted in the direction of the voice.


    He is an elder. Someone dared to eavesdrop on his speech under his eyes. It was a provocation to him!


    The cry of old man Yunshan made all the disciples at the bottom stop.


    All the disciples looked at him in horror and thought they had done something wrong, which made him so angry.


    "It''s me!" Just then, a man came from a distance.


    He was dressed in a white robe, his long hair fluttered in the wind and his temperament was detached. Even if he walked quickly, his face was still so calm and unrestrained.


    Murphy and old man Yunshan looked at the past and wanted to scold, but when they saw the man, their look solidified there.


    "It''s him!" Murphy and Yunshan old man said at the same time, in a very excited tone.


    The two men looked at each other, and both saw a thick color of surprise from each other''s eyes, even some incredible.


    He''s finally back!

 Chapter 63

    While Murphy and Yunshan were absent-minded, Qin Xuan came to the high platform and looked at them with a smile.


    However, they were still in shock and didn''t slow down. They just looked at the man in front of them with dull eyes.


    "Who is this man? He looks very extraordinary. Is he also a disciple of our Yunxiao sect?" At the bottom, a disciple looked at the figure in white and asked the people around him.


    "I''m afraid not. The body method he just performed is extremely mysterious and dazzling. I can''t see how he came here. Yunxiao sect doesn''t have such a powerful disciple." A man nearby said.


    Among the disciples, one looked at the figure on the high platform and seemed to remember something.


    This person is Qiu Yun, who used to receive Qin Xuan and Huoer. Since the last time that happened, he has resigned from the identity of warlord.


    Now, looking at the figure that flashed just now, he was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    Fu Yuan stared at the figure above. His face was a little pale and seemed to be hurt.


    Then he closed his eyes and said slowly after a moment: "just now I wanted to check his breath, but I was shocked back by a powerful aura. This situation has only been encountered by those powerful senior brothers."


    "What! But he looks younger than us. How can he be so powerful?" Before that disciple, it was hard to believe that the man who looked younger than them was so powerful.


    Fu Yuan glanced at him lightly and said, "some people are born like this. Have you forgotten Sikong Xuan?"


    As soon as he heard the three words of Si kongxuan, the disciple was speechless and angrily dared not speak again.


    Indeed, as Fu Yuan said, some people are born so extraordinary.


    So is Si kongxuan, the young man in white!


    Qin Xuan looked at Yunshan old man and Murphy with a smile. Seeing the excited but hesitant look on their faces, Qin Xuan was unable to cry or laugh.


    From the look on their faces, they had been worried about themselves, and now he came back suddenly to show this appearance.


    Yunshan old man stared at the man in white and looked at the familiar smile on his face. The uncertainty in his heart gradually dispersed.


    "Your boy is back at last!" Yunshan old man patted Qin Xuan''s shoulder heavily and said excitedly.


    "Cough, master, please lower your hand..." Qin Xuan said with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    After all, being photographed so "selfless" by the Yuan government is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    "Well, good." Yunshan old man smiled awkwardly.


    "Younger martial brother, how can your accomplishments......" Murphy exclaimed and looked at Qin Xuan in shock. His heart trembled wildly. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Yunshan old man was too excited just now and forgot to check Qin Xuan''s accomplishments. Unexpectedly, he was startled!


    "The third floor of Kaiyuan!" Yunshan old man''s eyes are wide open. It seems that he wants to see through Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was looked at by the two people with this kind of eyes, and his face suddenly turned slightly red, some unnatural.


    "Younger martial brother, you have been promoted so fast in just one year. How did you do that?" Murphy asked excitedly.


    He always thought that his promotion speed had been called a demon. However, compared with Qin Xuan, it was nothing.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said all the things he met in the holy beast cave calmly. They exclaimed from time to time, looking very excited.


    Including Xuantian and the evil emperor, Qin Xuan also told them in detail.


    He could see that both Yunshan old man and Murphy treated him with sincerity and were cautious. Naturally, they were not worried that they would divulge information.


    Yunshan old man looked at Qin Xuan with a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "Qin Xuan, you can''t tell anyone else about this except me. After all, what you get is extraordinary. You should know that every man is innocent and bear the blame!"


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Everyone is greedy, which he naturally understands. It can be seen from the last hot pool.


    Mo Fei looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. With such an outstanding younger martial brother, he was naturally very happy and proud.


    Old man Yunshan glanced at the disciples below and said to them, "let''s go down and have a look."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan and Mo Fei responded at the same time.


    So they flew down from the high platform and landed in front of the disciples.


    Seeing them coming down, all the disciples gathered around. In an instant, countless surprised eyes fell on Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan stood there at will, but gave people an unspeakable artistic conception, as if he was integrated with heaven and earth, making people look at him faintly.


    "Disciple, meet the elder!" The disciples bowed in unison.


    At this time, Yunshan smiled like a flower, glanced at everyone and said, "don''t be polite. You are all the core disciples of Yunxiao sect. You have excellent talent. If you practice hard, you will become a great weapon in the future!"


    At this time, a disciple came out, looked at Qin Xuan, then bowed to the old man of Yunshan and said, "just now I saw this friend''s skill is extraordinary. I couldn''t help admiring him, but I don''t know his name. Can the elder tell me?"


    Old man Yunshan seemed to think of something when he heard the speech, and said faintly, "I don''t need to say. He''s also your classmate, and you''ve all heard his name."


    All the disciples were surprised and looked puzzled when they heard the speech.


    Such an outstanding young man is their classmate, and they all know his name?


    The outstanding disciples of the sect are in the inner gate. They have seen Qin Xuan for a long time, but they have never seen Qin Xuan.


    "It''s him!" A man in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, making the people around him look at him.


    This person is Qiu Yun. Qin Xuan was too fast before. He didn''t see it clearly. Now he stands in front of him and naturally recognizes it.


    "Who is he?" A man beside Qiu Yun asked.


    Qiu Yun glanced at Qin Xuan with some evasive eyes. Seeing that he didn''t look here, he said shakily: "he is Qin Xuan!"


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the disciples immediately accelerated, and their eyes looked at the proud figure, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Is the man with extraordinary temperament Qin Xuan they have been cursing?


    Fu Yuan''s heart also trembled and his mind turned sharply. Obviously, he didn''t believe that this person was Qin Xuan.


    Then he seemed to think of something, suddenly showed a smile and shouted, "shut up, you must admit your mistake. He can''t be that waste!"


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his face suddenly coagulated, and a chill flashed through his pupils.


    He has never seen this man before. Why is he a waste?


    Moreover, both Yunshan old man and Murphy are here. It''s not presumptuous for this man to dare to speak like this in front of them!


    Yunshan old man and Mo Fei looked cold. They were about to say something, but Fu Yuan walked in front of the crowd and said indifferently: "as far as I know, Qin Xuan''s talent is very ordinary although he follows the three elders."


    Seeing that the people were still confused, a smug smile appeared on his face. At this time, he was in the limelight.


    He continued: "as we all know, when he entered the sect, his cultivation was only on the seventh floor of the yuan realm, and his cultivation was at least above me. How can the waste have such talent? Please speak with a little brain in the future and don''t talk nonsense."


    When he said this, he also looked at Qiu Yun intentionally or unintentionally, and the ridicule was extremely rich.


    When they heard this, they finally showed a look of enlightenment.


    Indeed, only when you calm down and think about it, you will know that this person can''t be Qin Xuan at all.


    "You believe me, he is really Qin Xuan!" Seeing that everyone didn''t believe in himself, Qiu Yun blushed and explained.


    However, no one will believe Qiu Yun''s words. No one wants to be a fool.


    Yunshan old man and Murphy felt a chill in their hearts. Fu Yuan''s words had been spoken and could not be retrieved.


    They looked at Qin Xuan secretly and found that the latter''s face had become a little cold. Suddenly, they said something bad.


    "Well, you all step back." Yunshan waved his hand and said eagerly.


    The disciples were puzzled,


    "Wait!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd looked over and found that it was the young man in white.


    When he came to Fu Yuan, a meaningful smile appeared on his face and said, "I''m very interested in who you said Qin Xuan is."


    "No one listens to my words, all step back!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, old man Yunshan said again.


    This time, his voice was much louder than before, released the momentum of the Yuan government, and shocked many disciples back again and again.


    However, the more Yunshan old man was like this, the more Qin Xuan felt something was wrong and vaguely felt that they were deliberately hiding something.


    Fu Yuan glanced at old man Yunshan and thought he was trying to cover up the scandal of his disciples, so he didn''t let the young man in white know who Qin Xuan was. He immediately sneered in his heart.


    He smiled and Qin Xuan said, "Qin Xuan, the third disciple of the three elders, threw him into the face of my Yunxiao sect disciple. It''s not too much for me to say he''s a waste."


    With these words, Fu Yuan also took a proud look at the old man Yunshan.


    Standing behind him is Ren Yang. He is in charge of the affairs of Yunxiao sect, while Yunshan is an idle person. Naturally, he can''t take care of him.


    Seeing that the faces of Yunshan old man and Murphy became extremely cold, the smile on Fuyuan''s face became more and more brilliant, just like flowers.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan beside him had a wisp of cold on his body, and a terrible breath was enveloping him.


    You know, Qin Xuan, who has experienced the six passes of the holy beast cave, is not as easy to talk as before!


    Fu Yuan suddenly felt a biting chill enveloping his whole body. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and looked at Qin Xuan, but found that the latter was looking at himself coldly.


    The eyes are as cold as ice.


    "Who are you!" Fu Yuan asked in a trembling voice.


    Qin Xuan sneered at the corners of his mouth, his lips moved, and said word by word: "Qin, Xuan."

 Chapter 64

    "Qin, Xuan."


    A cold voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, which suddenly changed Fu Yuan''s face.


    "You... Are you Qin Xuan?" Fu Yuan seemed to encounter a terrible devil, his body trembled wildly, his face was sweating and retreated several steps.


    Other disciples are also dumbfounded now. They are stunned at Qin Xuan and have lost their ability to think.


    Didn''t Fu Yuan swear just now that he wasn''t Qin Xuan?


    Why are you being beaten in the face so soon?


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and came to Fu Yuan''s body.


    Although there was a smile on his mouth, it was like the most terrible nightmare in Fu Yuan''s eyes, cold and fierce.


    "You should have a rest after scolding me for so long?" A sneer appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth, and his right hand raised high.


    "No!" Fu Yuan looked at Qin Xuan''s raised palm and seemed to realize something.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Before everyone reacted, I only heard two clear and pleasant sounds, which were very loud!


    I saw a figure flying directly upside down and rolling on the ground for seven or eight circles before stopping. It was very sad.


    "This..." countless people immediately took a breath, and their hearts kept beating for a long time.


    Fu Yuan is a disciple valued by elder Ren Yang. He has never seen anyone dare to treat him like this. Qin Xuan''s decision is so decisive. It''s terrible!


    "Get over here!" Qin Xuan said indifferently. His cold eyes looked at Fu Yuan, making his face more pale and his heart tremble wildly.


    Yunshan old man and Murphy looked at each other and sighed. Such a scene was not what they wanted to see.


    However, Fu Yuan suffered for himself. They wanted to stop him, but they still didn''t stop him.


    With Qin Xuan''s character, he will not let him go easily. Naturally, a lesson can''t be run away.


    Fu Yuan stood up with great difficulty. There was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. His face was printed with two bright red palms, full of shame.


    Just now he was so arrogant that he even wanted to show himself in front of the young man, but now it seems that he is digging his own grave.


    People can''t help remembering what he just said, Qin Xuan, waste?


    Moreover, Qiu Yun also reminded the public that the young man in white was Qin Xuan.


    However, Fu Yuan was the first to stand up and claim that Qin Xuan was a waste, but he didn''t think of the so-called waste in his mouth and stood in front of him.


    So it''s really ironic.


    Fuyuan limped to Qin Xuan''s side. His waist was bent deeply and he didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. It was obvious that he was terrified of the former''s cruel means.


    "Tell me, what happened and when did I become a waste?" Qin Xuan stood with his hands down and asked.


    "You step back." The voice of Yunshan old man came, which shocked Fu Yuan''s body and showed a relaxed look on his face.


    "Master?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man of Yunshan, but saw that he waved his hand and said slowly, "I''ll tell you about it. All the other disciples should step down now."


    Fu Yuan looked at Qin Xuan with a frightened look and saw that he didn''t stop any more. Then he left here quickly and didn''t dare to stay for a moment, while other disciples left one after another.


    After this, all the disciples'' eyes to Qin Xuan obviously changed subtly. They were no longer as angry and contemptuous as before, but a kind of admiration and admiration.


    In just one year, his cultivation has increased so much. A random blow makes Fuyuan on the first floor of Kaiyuan territory have no power to fight back. It is really refreshing their cognition.


    Only then did they understand that such an outstanding young man could be a waste. If he was a waste, what were they?


    While the disciples were amazed, Qin Xuan had come to a quiet place with old man Yunshan and Murphy.


    Yunshan old man took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "you''ve been to the holy beast cave for a year. It seems that you''ve really gained a lot!"


    "The master flattered me. What happened in the past year and why did I become a waste in the mouth of all my disciples?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    He has been practicing all year and has not come out at all. Naturally, it is impossible to do anything to cause public anger. There is only one possibility, that is, someone deliberately framed him.


    A chill flashed in Murphy''s eyes and said coldly, "do you know Sikong Xuan of Sikong family?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head. He had never heard of the name Si kongxuan. Naturally, he had never seen it.


    "Maybe you don''t know Sikong Xuan, but you should know Tianyu Shijue?" Murphy explained.


    "I naturally know that these ten people are the ten strongest among the young generation of Tianyu." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    After saying this, Qin Xuan suddenly stagnated, looked at Mo Fei''s eyes and said, "is Sikong Xuan one of the ten barons of Tianyu?"


    "Sikong Xuan is the head of the ten barons of Tianyu." Murphy took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan was also surprised when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the head of the ten Knights of Tianyu was named Si kongxuan, but what does it have to do with him? Qin Xuan admitted that he had never met with Si kongxuan.


    Old man Yunshan looked at Qin Xuan with a sad face and said, "Sikong Xuanyuan came to Xuantian palace to practice. Now he comes back to get married, and the world is shaking."


    "Get married!" Qin Xuan''s heart beat faster when he heard these two words. He raised his eyebrows and said, "who are you married to?"


    Yunshan old man and Murphy looked at each other. They didn''t want to tell Qin Xuan, but they couldn''t hide it after all, so they explained Duan Ruoxi''s marriage with sikongxuan.


    "What!" Qin Xuan heard that Si kongxuan was going to marry Duan Ruoxi in a few days. His face turned pale and his body trembled wildly.


    Si kongxuan was so crazy that he asked him to break his hands and roll to see him. He also wanted to make his life worse than death. It was ridiculous!


    Qin Xuan slowly closed his eyes. Although his face had recovered calm, people familiar with him knew that he was angry.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to star city." Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly.


    "No." Old man Yunshan quickly stopped and said, "with your current cultivation, although it''s easy to fight against the first three floors of Kaiyuan territory, Sikong Xuan has already reached the second floor of Yuanfu territory, and you are by no means his opponent."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you must think twice about it." Murphy also advised.


    Although they are Qin Xuan''s senior and senior brothers, they are not easy to intervene in this matter to avoid being criticized.


    However, Qin Xuan has made up his mind and will not change at will.


    In particular, Si kongxuan forced Duan Ruoxi to marry him by such despicable means, which he would never tolerate.


    "Senior master, senior brother, you believe me." Qin Xuan looked at them and said that his eyes were full of self-confidence, which made their eyes slightly frozen and could not help feeling at ease.


    "Si kongxuan, don''t you want me to see you? I hope you don''t let me down!" Qin Xuan murmured and looked at the scenery in the distance, as if he saw Tianxing city in the depths of the imperial palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the inner gate of Yunxiao sect, there are continuous peaks, overlapping peaks, like a drunken long dragon.


    The sunlight falls and refracts on the leaves. The sparkling light shines. There are many mysterious caves between the cracks between the branches and leaves.


    In a cave somewhere in the mountain forest, an old man with a green beard is sitting and practicing. Under his body is a piece of Millennium cold ice, releasing terrible cold air.


    His eyes were closed. Although he looked very ordinary, like an ordinary old man, the occasional breath from him was unfathomable and trembling.


    "Who''s out there?" The old man with green beard suddenly felt a breath wandering outside the cave and said.


    "It''s a disciple." An extremely weak voice came in, and the speaker seemed to be seriously injured. His breath was so depressed that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Oh, it''s you? Come in." The old man with green beard seemed to know who was outside and said faintly.


    Then, a figure limped into the cave and knelt directly in front of the old man with green beard.


    The green bearded old man was Ren Yang, who couldn''t argue with the old man of Yunshan in the discussion hall, and the kneeling man was Fu Yuan slapped in the face by Qin Xuan''s anger.


    Fu Yuan was humiliated by Qin Xuan in public. Although he left in shame at that time, he was very unwilling, so he came to Ren Yang.


    "Why did you come to me this time?" Ren Yang closed his eyes and asked.


    The terrible cold air around him was raging madly, which made Fu Yuan''s body tremble constantly, but Ren Yang sat there motionless.


    Fu Yuan raised his head slightly and said with lingering fear, "Qin Xuan, he''s out!"


    The voice fell, Fu Yuan''s eyes slowly opened, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes: "are you serious?"


    He didn''t know Qin Xuan before. The reason for targeting him was just to suppress the arrogance of old man Yunshan.


    But later, from Ren Fei''s mouth, he knew that Qin Xuan was extremely arrogant and didn''t respect his teacher, which made him remember the name.


    Ren Yang casually glanced at Fu Yuan and saw two huge palm prints on his face, so he asked, "why is this caused by you?"


    "It was Qin Xuan who beat him. He really had some skills. He was inferior to him in bullying me. Moreover, when three elders and senior brother Murphy were present, he whipped his disciples recklessly."


    Fu Yuan pretended to be wronged and said that Qin Xuan was ferocious, but he didn''t mention anything about abusing Qin Xuan.


    Ren Yang''s eyes gradually became cold, and a wisp of extreme cold shrouded the whole space. Even the aura seemed to be condensed and turned into frost.


    The power of his practice is cold ice. His three yuan souls are all related to ice. Therefore, his true yuan has a strong smell of cold ice, which is difficult for ordinary people to approach.


    "If it is true as you said, I will teach Yunshan well!" Ren Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of prestige diffused from him, which was very cold.

 Chapter 65

    At the bottom of the cliff is the endless sea. The sea is choppy and hits the cliff heavily.


    At this time, on the peak of Wanghai cliff, a white figure sat with his hands folded, and his body burst into a circle of powerful light.


    If anyone is lucky enough to see this scene, I''m afraid it will be extremely shocked.


    The figure in white seems to be transformed into an ancient Buddha. Behind him, there is a Buddha and Taoism. The virtual shadow is looming, and the treasure looks solemn, showing boundless majesty.


    In the hand of the virtual shadow of Buddhism and Taoism, he holds this staff, which seems to be made of gilded gold and emits endless light.


    What''s more thrilling is that the gilded staff releases a strong repressive force, as if it can suppress everything in the world.


    The gilded ten thousand Buddha staff is the second soul of Qin Xuan and the fifth level. It was condensed when he broke through the Kaiyuan realm in the small world.


    Only because he saw Xuantian suppress the evil emperor into nothingness with the power of a palm at that time did he really realize the terrible power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The power of Buddhism and Taoism is gentle and thick. It is not as violent and domineering as the holy sword. It is extremely sharp.


    Practicing the power of Buddhism and Taoism can not only enhance his physical body, but also master the amount of pressure.


    Everything can''t escape the word of repression, ranging from fragile leaves to huge mountains.


    Qin Xuan specializes in attacking and cutting. The holy sword is the master of killing, while the staff is the master of suppression. The two can learn from each other.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air, and a sharp light was emitted from his eyes, as if turned into a peerless sword Qi, even with the sound of dragon singing.


    A halo of Buddhism and Taoism enveloped him. His palm trembled and pushed him out of the void ahead.


    A giant palm covering the sky suddenly appeared on the sea, and the giant palm kept patting on the sea.


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar, and several waves and water columns suddenly rose into the sky, up to tens of feet. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    When the palms were flapping, it was like an ancient Buddha sitting on the sea.


    Countless palms around him gathered into the big palm covering the sky, which showed the power of God and Buddha that could not be blasphemed.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes slowly and stepped out.


    Every movement seems to have a peculiar charm, mysterious and incomparable. Thousands of virtual shadows bloom in an instant and step into the air.


    At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to turn into a fish swimming on the bottom of the sea. His body swam rapidly, flexible and free, and he couldn''t see the trace at all.


    When you step on the ground, circles of bright light patterns bloom, which seems to contain the power of the array, and ye is bright.


    As Qin Xuan moved faster and faster, the light under his feet became stronger and stronger.


    In an instant, countless array patterns appeared at his feet, a striped road appeared, and a huge spirit array loomed.


    "Yes!" Qin Xuan suddenly shouted, and a bright brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    Between heaven and earth, a terrible breath suddenly diffused out, and the source of that breath was the spirit array in front of Qin Xuan.


    In this spirit array, a rosefinch shaped by fire is standing there, proudly raising its head, and a terrible breath is released in its rebellious eyes.


    Looking at the formation of the sky fire sparrow spirit array, Qin Xuan''s face finally burst into a bright smile.


    Spirit array is similar to realm division, but it needs to be simpler.


    The first-order spirit array has the lowest grade and can fight against those in Juyuan territory. A few powerful first-order spirit arrays can fight against Kaiyuan territory.


    The Ninth level spirit array is the highest. If you can construct the Ninth level spirit array, you have reached the peak of the world and become one of the few ninth level spirit array masters.


    However, some people believe that the Ninth level spirit array master is not the highest level of spirit array master.


    It is said that there are holy level spirit array masters above the Ninth level spirit array masters.


    The spirit array they constructed can be comparable to the nine level spirit array. If they want, they can even seal the heaven and earth with the spirit array and destroy the living creatures.


    However, this is just a legend. No one has ever really seen the saint level spirit array master. It seems that they only exist in the legend.


    The spirit array in front of Qin Xuan was given to him by Xuantian in the last pass. It was a second-order spirit array.


    Although it is only a second-order spiritual array, this array can be called the peak of the second-order spiritual array, and few other spiritual arrays can compare with it.


    If it can be arranged, this array can even trap the strong in Yuanfu!


    Qin Xuan''s spiritual array has only one rosefinch, and only nine rosefinches can make this array successful.


    However, it is extremely difficult to complete the arrangement of this array.


    There is no other reason, but the conditions required by this spiritual array are too harsh. It requires not only complex array pattern support, but also strong fire attribute.


    With Qin Xuan''s current array pattern attainments and Zhenyuan capacity, there is still some distance to achieve this step.


    "Tut Tut, this spirit array is good!"


    Just as he was about to leave here, a voice suddenly came from the void, which made his body tremble.


    Judging from the sound intensity, Qin Xuan could feel that this person''s cultivation was above him, and it was not beyond him.


    "I don''t know who it is. Qin Xuan has met here." Qin Xuan bowed slightly to the void.


    "Hum, arrogant young man, are you qualified to know my name!"


    When the man shouted angrily, Qin Xuan immediately felt a terrible force collapsing on his chest, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot.


    Not only that, a wisp of cold madly jumped into his body, making his face instantly pale.


    "Elder, I don''t understand!" Qin Xuan looked ferocious and said this sentence with difficulty.


    Qin Xuan didn''t understand very much. He was sure he had never seen this person before, but why was he so aggressive that he shot directly at him without scruples!


    "Hum, don''t understand? I''ll let you understand today!"


    Just after the sound fell, I saw a man stepping in the air from a distance, wearing a Taoist robe, green beard and white beard, looking like a fairy spirit.


    The chill around Qin Xuan still didn''t eliminate, just like an ice cellar, which trapped him firmly in it.


    Although he was not killed immediately, it also made him suffer great pain.


    Under this confinement, the real yuan in his body could not be used at all, and the whole body was sealed.


    The muscles on Qin Xuan''s face trembled slightly. At this time, he was weak and his legs were extremely cold.


    The cold power of the green bearded old man is really terrible. Just between his thoughts, he can easily trap him here. He doesn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    It was the territory of the Yuan Dynasty again. Qin Xuan suddenly lost something at this time.


    He thought that his strength could barely withstand the attack of the Yuan government, but now it seems that he still has no hope at all.


    For what?


    Why the Yuan government can bully him at will and attack him at will without any reason.


    Even if they want him to die immediately?


    Qin Xuan is not willing. He is not willing to have his fate in the hands of others like mole ants. He is not willing to be grabbed by others at any time. He is not willing to become a fish to be slaughtered!


    Although burning the old man can help him, he can''t protect his life, and his strength is about to run out. He still needs to go alone in the future.


    "I''m not reconciled!" At this point, Qin Xuan''s eyes became red and his breath suddenly became manic.


    His breath soared rapidly and soon reached the peak of the three-tier realm of Kaiyuan.


    "Oh? It''s arrogant enough to hope to break my imprisonment. I''ll see how you break it!" Ren Yang looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer, as if he were a clown.


    At this time, Qin Xuan has lost his previous calm, and his mind is full of anger, extreme anger.


    At this time, the star Vientiane map runs to its limit. Endless starlight spreads all over the meridians. The tide of Zhenyuan surges wildly and rushes out desperately.


    Behind him, the holy sword and the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff showed the gray yuan soul.


    In an instant, the terrible sword power and infinite Buddha light burst out, madly impacting the looming imprisonment around Qin Xuan.


    However, even so, the confinement only rippled and began to fluctuate, with no sign of breaking.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s efforts didn''t work at all, Ren Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "ignorant young man, how can you break the ban set by me!"


    Qin Xuan looked still cold. He could feel that the ban had been loosened, but it had not been broken.


    "Since these are not enough, come again!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of cruel intention that trembled people''s hearts and souls, which made Ren Yang''s look frozen.


    "This son is too cruel. If you let him grow up, he will become a great trouble in the future!" Ren Yang said in his heart.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s body burst out a light like the scorching sun, as if the scorching sun shone on his body, which seemed indestructible.


    "What is this?" Ren Yang''s pupil suddenly shrunk and looked at Qin Xuan''s body with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    The light of the scorching sun seemed unusual, giving him a kind of ominous foreboding.


    Sure enough, the next moment, something happened!


    A huge bright light beam fell from the sky, splashing down and directly enveloping Qin Xuan''s body.


    At the same time, bursts of thunder came from Qin Xuan''s body, which made people tremble.


    "Broken!" Qin Xuan suddenly gave a loud drink, and his upper body burst, revealing his strong muscles.


    However, at this time, there was a lightning arc flashing on his muscles, and the light of the sun flowed on it, as if it was the combination of light and lightning, revealing a powerful breath.


    Lei Ti, the great sun god, is the last yuan skill left by Xuantian. It is also the most expensive treasure.


    At this time, the imprisonment around Qin Xuan began to tremble wildly, as if he had met natural enemies, and the momentum began to weaken continuously.


    "No, it can''t!" Ren Yang looked at the prohibition with dull eyes and lost his voice.


    He is a strong man on the third floor of the yuan mansion, while Qin Xuan is only on the third floor of the Kaiyuan territory. How can he break the ban he set?


    This is simply impossible, beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound of breaking sounded. Suddenly, Qin Xuan only felt a shock, and his long lost sense of strength returned.


    "This is just the beginning!" The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, and a cold and fierce flash flashed in his eyes.


    Now his arms seemed to have infinite power. The eight wasteland thunder fist danced, and then only a sound like broken glass was heard one after another.


    The ice prison that imprisoned Qin Xuan was broken now!

 Chapter 66

    "This... How is this possible?" Ren Yang looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable face and kept shaking his head.


    Qin Xuan snorted stiffly and said with a cold look, "who are you and why did you do it to me?"


    "Boy, remember, Yunxiao sect is not where you are rampant." With these words, Ren Yang stepped away towards the distance.


    The calm over Wanghai cliff was restored again, and the sea breeze was blowing gently. Only the rubble on the ground witnessed the traces of battle.


    "Who on earth is this person?" Looking at the back of Ren Yang leaving, Qin Xuan was full of doubts.


    The man appeared out of thin air, shot him without saying a word, and now he left by himself. What is his intention?


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan really couldn''t figure it out. He thought that only old man Yunshan knew the identity of the man just now.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to Yunshan old man''s cave. It was deep and secluded. There were powerful arrays outside, which was difficult for ordinary people to enter.


    "Master." Qin Xuan called softly outside the cave.


    "Come in."


    The voice spread to the inside of the cave. After a few breath, an old and low voice came out.


    Qin Xuan was familiar with the road and went directly into the deepest part of the cave. He saw the old man Yunshan sitting there, his hands constantly binding, and a wave of array spread out, which was very frightening.


    "This array is so strong!" Qin Xuan was shocked. He just looked at it from a distance and felt it startled his soul. If he experienced this array personally, it would be more terrible.


    Yunshan old man slowly opened his eyes, and his deep pupils showed a sense of wisdom and peace.


    When he looked at Qin Xuan, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling and asked, "who did you fight with just now? Why is your breath so erratic? It seems that you have been hurt."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "the disciple did fight with one person just now. If I guessed correctly, he should be the elder of the sect."


    "The elder in the sect?" The cloud mountain old man immediately flashed a sharp color in his eyes and continued to ask, "how does this person look?"


    "He has a green beard and white hair. He is good at cold power. He can easily set up a cold cage to trap people and is very difficult to get rid of." Qin Xuan said with his sharp eyes.


    "Good at ice power?" Yunshan old man repeated it, and then fell into thinking.


    A few seconds later, he seemed to think of something and continued to ask, "does this person look like a fairy in a green robe?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan recalled and replied.


    With Qin Xuan''s affirmative reply, old man Yunshan''s face suddenly became cold, and a terrible storm gathered around him, which was extremely frightening.


    "Master, who is this person and why are you targeting me?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Yunshan old man sighed and said slowly, "he is Ren Yang, the five elders in the sect. He is in charge of all the affairs of the sect. He has great power. Even I sometimes have to give him three points of face."


    "This man is extremely stubborn. The matter between you and Si kongxuan is too big. Countless people think you are cowardly and dare not fight. The reputation of Yunxiao sect has also received some damage, so he has the heart to expel you from the sect."


    Hearing the old man Yunshan''s explanation, Qin Xuan seemed to understand, but he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Since the five elders don''t like themselves, why don''t they kill him and just trap him.


    Old man Yunshan suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "just now he said he shot you?"


    "Well, but he just trapped me and sealed my real yuan. There was no other action." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    "This old thing is still concerned about face." Yunshan old man sneered, and then looked at Qin Xuan with surprised eyes, like a monster.


    "Your boy''s talent is really good. The prohibitions he set may not be able to break many of the peaks of Kaiyuan realm. You broke it. I don''t know how your boy cultivates." The old man of Yunshan curled his lips and said.


    Qin Xuan''s face was black and he was speechless. He didn''t know how to go on.


    "By the way, you are now in the dual realm of Kaiyuan. Release your yuan soul and let me have a look." Yunshan old man looked forward to Qin Xuan and said.


    In his heart, Qin Xuan''s strength has been greatly improved this time, which must be related to his second soul!


    Qin Xuan nodded, and his heart moved. Immediately behind him, two gray halos separated from his body.


    One halo is in the shape of a sword, while the other halo is a Buddha stick.


    The two auras appeared, which made the aura of the heaven and earth vibrate involuntarily. It seemed to be aroused by some invisible force and rushed towards the two auras at high speed.


    "White yuan soul again?" The moment old man Yunshan saw the color of the halo, he almost didn''t faint. How is this possible?


    However, he has lived for nearly a hundred years. Naturally, he reacted quickly.


    At this time, his face was very dignified, his eyes stared at Qin Xuan, and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s not a white yuan soul, is it another level?"


    "Master, why did you say that?" Qin Xuan showed a mysterious smile. After all, he couldn''t escape his poisonous eyes.


    Old man Yunshan stroked his beard and said to himself, "there are a lot of my first soul is white, but there are few people. The second soul is still white. Your talent is extraordinary. Naturally, the level of Yuan soul can''t be so weak."


    Seeing that the old man of Yunshan has found the clue, Qin Xuan naturally can''t hide it any more.


    He smiled faintly and said, "don''t hide from the master, my two yuan souls are not white, but gray!"


    "Grey?" Old man Yunshan suddenly became interested. He never saw anyone whose soul was gray.


    He was very clear about the color of the yuan Soul: the first level was white, the second level was yellow, the third level was blue, and the fourth level was purple.


    As for the yuan soul above the fourth level, Tianyu Kingdom has never appeared, so he has never understood it.


    Even the first four yuan souls of yunxiaozi, who was the most beautiful and powerful man in those years, were purple.


    But now it seems that the gray yuan soul is different from the above four yuan souls. At least it should be the fifth level!


    "Yes, it''s gray." Qin Xuan smiled faintly: "the gray yuan soul is the fifth level. Now master, do you understand?"


    "I see." Old man Yunshan seems calm on the surface, but there are waves in his heart.


    No one knows what the gray yuan soul means better than him. The first four yuan souls of lianyunxiaozi''s outstanding genius are only purple, while Qin Xuan has reached the fifth level.


    Although it is only a level difference, the real gap between them is like a gap, which can not be bridged.


    Now he finally understood why Qin Xuan could defeat Qin fan on the ninth floor of Juyuan, and kill Chihao and others on the seventh floor of Juyuan.


    All this stems from the suppression of the yuan soul. The application and addition of the high-level yuan soul to the real yuan are far more than the low-level yuan soul, and the attack is also much stronger.


    Suddenly, he suddenly remembered that the first soul of sikongxuan seemed to be only the fourth level.


    In this way, Qin Xuan is the first genius of Tianyu in the real sense!


    Thinking of this, the excitement in Yunshan old man''s heart was almost uncontrollable, and the exclamation in Qin Xuan''s eyes deepened.


    People only know that Sikong Xuan is a demon, but they don''t know that the one in front of him is like a top demon!


    "Master, I''ve decided to meet Huoer first, and then go to Tianxing city to meet Sikong Xuan." Qin Xuan said calmly. Obviously, he had already thought about it.


    Yunshan old man nodded and said, "in that case, you should do it according to your own ideas. Just remember that the master has everything by your side."


    I saw his finger gently on Qin Xuan''s forehead, and a blue light directly shot into his eyebrow and heart, like leaving a mark.


    "I have left my mental power on you. If you encounter danger, you can stimulate it, but you can only use it once. You must be careful." Old man Yunshan told me.


    Qin Xuan nodded and responded respectfully: "I understand."


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan hurriedly asked the old man of Yunshan: "the master hasn''t told me what the skill you practice is. The disciples look for ways to remove its side effects according to the skill."


    Before entering the holy beast cave, Qin Xuan didn''t have time to ask about it. Now he has come out and is going to Tianxing city. During this period of time, please burn the old man to refine the pill to remove the side effects.


    "OK, I''ll pass it on to you." The old man Yunshan gave another instruction in the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. When the light flickered, a large string of information entered his mind.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said confidently, "don''t worry, master. The disciple will find the antidote for you!"


    After that, Qin Xuan came to the nine elders'' cave and went into the depths of the sea of flowers. Sure enough, he saw two beautiful figures there.


    Among them, the middle-aged woman was dressed in palace clothes, elegant and dignified, and her face did not age with the years, while the other woman was in a beautiful time, with a naughty flexibility in her youth.


    "Fire." Qin Xuan called from a distance.


    The young woman in the dress heard the refreshing voice coming from her ears, and her look immediately stagnated. Then she slowly turned her head and looked at the figure coming up.


    "Brother Xuan?" Her voice trembled and she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Is that really the person she thinks about day and night?


    As far as she knows, Qin Xuan has been practicing in the holy beast cave for one year and hasn''t come out yet.


    But the person in front of her is so similar to him. Even her voice and the charm on her face are surprisingly the same, even making her feel hallucinating!


    Qin Xuan went to Huoer''s side, took her weak boneless hand and said in a spoiled tone: "don''t you know brother Xuan?"


    Huoer raised her head, stared at the familiar figure in front of her eyes without blinking, and whispered, "is it really you?"


    "Silly girl." Qin Xuan touched Huoer''s small head and said with a smile, "it''s me naturally. I''ve come back from the holy beast cave."


    One side of Su Ying looked at Qin Xuan, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She exclaimed, "you really have a good talent. He didn''t read it wrong on the third floor of Kaiyuan territory."


    Qin Xuan let the fire go, leaned slightly towards Su Ying and said, "Qin Xuan has seen nine elders."


    "You''re welcome." Su Ying waved her hand casually, and obviously didn''t care about these red tape.


    But Qin Xuan kept his bow posture unchanged and said respectfully, "this worship, thank the nine elders for teaching my sister. Qin Xuan is very grateful!"


    "Well, get up." Su Ying was helpless. She knew that if she didn''t accept it, Qin Xuan would not get up.


    Huoer looked at Qin Xuan excitedly. Seeing that his accomplishments were rising at this time, he was very happy and said, "brother Xuan, it''s good for you to come back.


    Qin Xuan looked at Huoer so happy at this time, but he felt guilty. He was going to Tianxing city soon, and he didn''t know when he would return.


    It seemed that he saw Qin Xuan''s mind. Nine elders asked faintly, "are you going to Tianxing city?"


    The nine elders hit the mark, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes flash with surprise.


    He began to understand why the master loved her so much. She was so smart that she could see through other people''s ideas at a glance.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He had to go to Tianxing city.


    In a few days, Sikong Xuan will marry Ruoxi, which will stir the whole Tianyu kingdom. He must go.


    Not only to see Si kongxuan, but also to rescue Ruoxi and not to hurt her at all.


    "Brother Xuan, you......" Huoer understood Qin Xuan''s purpose of going to Tianxing City, but there was no exit obstruction.


    She knows Qin Xuan''s character. No matter how dangerous it is, he will do anything involving the people he cares about.


    This was the case when Qin mansion saved her before, and it is also the case when you go to Tianxing city now.


    After exchanging greetings with Huoer and nine elders for a moment, Qin Xuan hurried away.


    At this time, he was most worried about Duan Ruoxi. If she made a mistake, he would regret it all his life.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving, nine elders have extremely complex emotions in their eyes.


    For the sake of her heart''s obsession, she hunted down her enemy for thousands of miles and finally killed him.


    Qin Xuan went to Tianxing City regardless of the danger of his life for his own happiness and vowed to save his beloved.


    There are always some seemingly foolish people in the world. They can give up everything just to complete the obsession in their hearts.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t worry about it. If you have something, I want them to pay back with their lives!" The fire whispered in his heart.


    No one found that the original kind and naive girl''s smile converged, and a cold look flashed in the depths of her eyes, as sharp as a blade.

 Chapter 67

    After many major events a year ago, Tianxing city seems to have entered an eventful autumn. During this period, many shocking things happened.


    It is said that Mu Hao of the Mu family made a further progress, reaching the eighth floor of Kaiyuan territory, and defeated the ordinary martial artists on the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory.


    In a remote place in the north of Tianxing City, a mysterious man emerged from nowhere. He was powerful and unpredictable.


    According to the person who saw him, he was wearing a gray robe and no one had ever seen his face.


    In other words, the man who saw his face has died in his hands, and no one has left him alive.


    ¡­¡­


    If these things happen at random in ordinary times, they can arouse the surprised eyes of countless people in Tianxing city.


    It will even be regarded as a legend and spread among countless people.


    However, now, it is completely covered up by one thing.


    Five days later, Sikong Xuan, the demon of Sikong family, will marry the daughter of the emperor and the third princess Duan Ruoxi as his wife.


    The matter had been settled as early as a year ago. The emperor personally agreed to it, and no one dared to stop it.


    There was also a small episode. Si kongxuan once asked Qin Xuan, the beloved man of the three princesses, to roll to see him, but no one came, and finally became the laughing stock of all people.


    At this time, Tianxing city is shrouded in an atmosphere of national celebration. Everyone is looking forward to this moment, as if they want to witness something with their own eyes.


    This is the envy of countless people. Although they can''t feel it personally, they can witness this legend.


    At sunset, a man in white walked slowly towards the city gate, carrying a long sword. His long dark hair fell vertically on his waist, showing his extraordinary temperament.


    "Is this the star city? It''s really bustling." The man raised his head slightly and looked at the wall carved with a huge divine dragon pattern, with a simple and thick smell.


    It seems that it has stood here for thousands of years and witnessed a brilliant beginning.


    After two days, Qin Xuan finally came to Tianxing city. He witnessed the flowers of Tianxing city for the first time, and there were waves in his heart.


    Without thinking about anything else, Qin Xuan stepped out and walked into Tianxing city with the flow of people.


    His steps are so steady, and the strides of each step are surprisingly the same, but he looks very natural and easy-going, as if he were natural.


    Even in the crowd, he is still unique, with a unique charm, like reaching a strange state.


    Qin Xuan stood on the street of Tianxing City, looked at the bustling crowd, thought for a moment, and raised his feet to the nearest restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the tavern, Qin Xuan attracted the attention of many people.


    Not because of the long sword on his back, but because of his temperament and cultivation.


    Qin Xuan is just 17 years old this year, but because of a year of fighting and fighting in the holy beast cave, he has undergone great transformation, more mature and introverted, and looks like he is 20 years old.


    The original young and handsome face is more handsome, with sharp edges and corners, flying eyes, slender and straight figure, showing extraordinary temperament in every place.


    Even at the age of 20, the third floor of Kaiyuan is the top existence, and those people are the real pride of Tianyu Kingdom, which few people can meet.


    But today, they saw it, still in an ordinary pub.


    However, the man in white showed a cold and handsome spirit. He stood there as if he refused people thousands of miles away, so that others didn''t dare to say hello.


    "A pot of good wine and some side dishes." The man in White said faintly, then found a seat and sat down.


    At this time, opposite the man in white, a group of people looked at him with interest and showed an interesting look in their eyes.


    "It''s really not quiet in the city recently. Many uncommon young talents have come out. If it''s normal, it will cause some sensation." Among the group, a man smiled faintly.


    This person has a peach blossom on his face and a pair of peach blossom eyes. When he speaks, his eyes seem to flash. He has some strange beauty, but he has a bit less unique temperament than the playoffs.


    "This is a magic pupil!" The man looked like Qin Wei, but he was unconscious.


    If he hadn''t had blue pupils to protect himself, he could see through vanity, and his will was amazing, he didn''t fall into his illusion.


    "Hmm? Yes, it''s extraordinary to break free from my fantasy." The corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly, showing a funny look.


    However, Qin Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He saw a lot of such people. With a little seemingly unique ability, he was pretentious, but in fact, it was not worth mentioning in the eyes of others.


    At this time, a man next to the man smiled and said, "brother Yue Meng is joking. With your talent, how many people in the whole Tianyu kingdom can break free from your fantasy?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid no one can do it except those people." Another person agreed.


    Although Qin Xuan is drinking, his eyes have been on these people. Their identity looks not low. He should know something.


    These people obviously take the man named Yue Meng as the center, and Yue Meng Enjoys the flattery of others. At this time, he looks more proud.


    "How about Sikong Xuanbi?" An indifferent voice came out, which made those people change from time to time. All of them showed their sharp eyes and looked at the speaker.


    The person who spoke was Qin Xuan. The eyes of those people kept sweeping around, and finally fell on Qin Xuan.


    They came over and surrounded Qin Xuan in the middle, vaguely meaning to surround him.


    However, Qin Xuan just glanced faintly. He looked still calm and just drank his own wine silently.


    "May I ask your name? Let me see it later!" Yue Meng said indifferently, and his tone was a little impolite.


    Qin Xuan slowly raised his head, looked at Yue Meng and said with a smile, "I don''t deserve it. Just now I heard your friends praise you so much. I can''t help thinking of a Tianjiao of Sikong Xuan in Tianxing City, so I can''t help but think of a comparison."


    "Hum, what do you mean!" Yue Meng suddenly sneered, "who in Tianxing city can match the talent of Duke Sikong? Don''t say I can''t match it. I''m afraid even the other nine of the ten Knights of Tianyu are inferior to him!"


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard it.


    He didn''t expect that Sikong Xuan was so outstanding in Tianxing city. Even the other ten Knights of Tianyu were not his generals. It was really terrible!


    Yue Meng looked at Qin Xuan and saw that his temperament was extraordinary and his accomplishments were also the best of the younger generation. He didn''t neglect him too much, just as he was just out of the mountain.


    After all, close to Sikong Xuan''s wedding, many Tianjiao who practiced in the mountains also came out.


    Although they rarely touch the world, their strength is no weaker than their children, and may even be much stronger!


    "I just heard your excellency say that the city is not calm and many arrogant people appear. Can you explain it?" Qin Xuan asked politely, pretending not to move anything.


    "Sure enough!" Yue Meng took a deep look at Qin Xuan.


    If he hadn''t been sure about Qin Xuan''s origin before, now he has 80% confidence. Qin Xuan must have just been cultivated from the mountain, with strong strength, but he doesn''t know much about the world.

 Chapter 68

    If so, Qin Xuan is very worthy of his solicitation. After all, those who seclude in the mountains are some peerless old monsters, and their disciples will not be worse.


    As everyone knows, Qin Xuan disguised all this in order to make these people think that he follows mysterious experts and make them a little afraid.


    "I''m in xiayuemeng. I don''t know your name?" Yue Meng hugged his fist and smiled, maintaining the demeanor of the children of the big family.


    "My last name is Xuan and my first name is Qing." Qin Xuan also smiled back. Naturally, he couldn''t say his real name, otherwise it would immediately cause their reaction.


    "Xuanqing? It''s really a heroic name. No wonder brother Xuanqing''s temperament is so extraordinary." Yue Meng exclaimed, with a smile on his face and great sincerity.


    The people around Yue Meng couldn''t talk at this time. Yue Meng himself was better than them. It was obvious that he attached great importance to the young man. Naturally, they were not qualified to speak.


    "The so-called emergence of Tianjiao is nothing more than the emergence of some characters who have never heard of before. It''s not necessarily whether it''s Tianjiao or not." Yue Meng said with a smile.


    Yue Meng is a real first-class family in Tianyu city. It is much stronger than the Qin family. Although it is not as good as the empty family, it is not far away.


    In addition, Yue Meng''s own strength is very prominent. Except for the ten barons of Tianyu, almost no one in Tianyu city is his opponent.


    Qin Xuan blinked and said, "it is said that a year ago, Si kongxuan had a dispute with a man named Qin Xuan. Why did this happen?"


    Yue Meng glanced at Qin Xuan in surprise and had some doubts in his heart.


    According to his idea, since Xuanqing comes from a deep mountain, he naturally doesn''t know what happened recently, but why does he know the name Qin Xuan.


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Yue Meng patiently explained for Qin Xuan: "Qin Xuan is the beloved of the third princess of Tianyu. After hearing the news, Si kongxuan was furious and threatened to break Qin Xuan''s legs and roll over to see him."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp sword like light, which was extremely cold, as if thousands of sword Qi were shot out.


    It turned out to be so. He finally understood what shaolao once said: if you want people not to annoy yourself, only you are strong.


    Yue Meng glanced at Qin Xuan and said to him, "I think brother Qin has good strength. It''s better to come to my house and have a competition."


    The other people heard the speech, and their looks changed inadvertently. There was a subtle change in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    At a glance, they saw the plan in Yue Meng''s heart. He wanted to make friends with Qin Xuan first, and then with the man standing behind him.


    If not, he would not invite him home for no reason.


    "Thank you, but Hyun has long been used to a clean and free life and is not bound by others. I hope brother Yue will forgive me!" Qin Xuan responded with guilt.


    He didn''t know what Yue Meng thought. If he really went to Yue mansion with him, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get away easily.


    As soon as Qin Xuan said this, Yue Meng and the faces of several people around him changed.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the depths of Yue Meng''s eyes, but it was not revealed. The people around him were angry and cold.


    "Hum, brother Yue invited you to his house. It''s his kind words. Don''t take yourself too seriously!" A man nearby said sarcastically, looking directly at Qin Xuan, which was quite bad.


    It''s not so easy for them to go to Yue''s house. Now Yue Meng personally invited him to go, but he dared to refuse.


    Qin Xuan suddenly gave a meal with his hand holding the wine cup. He slowly turned his eyes, glanced at the person who spoke, and said indifferently, "what are you, qualified to talk to me?"


    "You are so arrogant!" The man''s face was rather ugly if he was shamed.


    He stepped forward and held it in his hand. Zhenyuan turned into a long gun and stabbed Qin Xuan directly.


    He is a disciple of the Royal College. The second soul is the dragon head trillion gold gun, which has great power and speed.


    Qin Xuan looked still calm. He took up his glass and drank. He looked light and light. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the man''s attack at all.


    "Kill yourself!" The man sneered. He had seen arrogant, but he had never seen Qin Xuan so presumptuous that he dared to ignore his attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the long gun seemed to penetrate the space and came in front of Qin Xuan in advance.


    The next moment, the long gun will be stabbed into his body.


    However, Qin Xuan still didn''t move at all. There was a strong color of disappointment in the depths of Yue Meng''s eyes, and his eyes shifted to another place.


    He felt that he overestimated Qin Xuan. Maybe he really had some strength, but he was too arrogant and arrogant. It was difficult to achieve great things after all.


    Just when everyone couldn''t bear to look at the situation here, they only heard a crisp metal impact, and a figure was directly bounced out, smashing several rows of tables and chairs behind them.


    Even the gun turned into a star spot and disappeared.


    The hearts of all people could not help trembling. Looking at the figure that was bounced off, their hearts seemed to beat. For a moment, they didn''t understand what happened.


    They looked at Qin Xuan, but saw that he looked indifferent and had no scars on his body, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "What a terrible body!" Yue Meng felt a sudden chill in his heart, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    Others can''t see the clue, but he can see it clearly!


    Just now, the man was shot and flew out. It was because his strength poured on the long gun was bounced back. Otherwise, Qin Xuan couldn''t stand still, and even there was no sign of real yuan flowing all over his body!


    The man who was bounced off stood up hard. At this time, his face was as pale as earth, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    Even he didn''t know what was going on. When the tip of the gun pierced Qin Xuan''s skin, a smile burst out on his face.


    His gun yuan soul has a trace of destruction attribute, which can easily destroy the internal organs of martial artists. No one can survive after his gun is stabbed into the body.


    However, the smile solidified at the next moment. Suddenly, a terrible force was transmitted from the tip of the gun to the handle of the gun. He only felt that the tiger''s mouth was broken, he could no longer hold the gun, and the whole person was bounced out.


    "It was the man''s body that ejected him!"


    In addition to Yue Meng, there are people with sharp eyes who can see how the man was hit and flew.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked to silence. The hearts of the people kept beating, and there was shock in their faces.


    The powerful man with a long gun just now is obvious to all. Although he is not the most outstanding genius, he is also the number one person in Tianxing city.


    But his long gun filled with Zhenyuan still didn''t break through the skin of the young man in white, and even left a hole the size of the gun head in his clothes, which was really shocking.


    "I must make friends with this person!" There was a flash of light in Yue Meng''s eyes, with a faint edge.


    The man was hurt just now, but Xuanqing can''t do anything!


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man indifferently, his lips wriggled, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "how far, how far!"


    "Hiss!" Everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This man was really crazy. His words were so strong and aggressive, but everyone was relieved at the thought of his terrible strength.


    Yue Meng walked to Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "brother Xuan is really extraordinary. You can crush a layer of Kaiyuan without using real yuan. Yue admires it!"


    "Brother Yue flattered me." Qin Xuan shook his head, but there was a curved radian in the corner of his mouth.


    This time I came to Tianxing city to rescue Duan Ruoxi. I must sneak into the palace, otherwise I don''t even know where Duan Ruoxi is.


    In that case, we must look for someone to bring him into the palace like the last time we entered the Qin house, and Yue Meng is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Qin Xuan had already seen that Yue Meng was suspicious of him. If he didn''t show some strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe him. His plan was half successful this time.


    "Brother Xuan doesn''t want to go to my house. I might as well let you find a place to live and talk about the friendship of the host." Yue Meng said again, which was more sincere than the tone just now, and people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "In that case, thank you, brother Yue." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and thanked him in an unassuming way.


    At this time, Qin Yuexuan''s smile was as bright as a peach blossom, and Qin Yuexuan''s smile was so bright.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and said, "I wonder if brother Yue knows if there is a place like Dan Medicine Association nearby. I want to buy a Dan Ding here."


    Hearing that Qin Xuan wanted to buy the Danting, Yue Meng''s eyes were more shocked and said in surprise: "is brother Xuan still a pharmacist?"


    At this time, the people around were already speechless. They looked at Qin Xuan with dull eyes, as if they were looking at a monster.


    It is extremely rare to be on the third floor of Kaiyuan at the age of 20. It is unheard of to reach the third floor of Kaiyuan at the age of 20 and still be a pharmacist!


    It is very difficult for ordinary people to take the martial arts road well. Only a few people can take the Martial Arts Road and other roads far away at the same time, far beyond the vision of ordinary people.


    And that very few people call them peerless geniuses.


    The crowd looked at Qin Xuan with shocked and unbelievable eyes, and their hearts trembled wildly.


    Is this man one of the very few?


    Qin Xuan smiled. In fact, he couldn''t refine medicine at all. The reason why he wanted the pill tripod was just to burn the old man to refine the pill.


    But he didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. Sometimes, if he didn''t explain, he might get unexpected results, such as now.


    Yue Meng, after all, is a child of a first-class family. He quickly reacted from the shock, and many thoughts flashed in his mind for a moment.


    He suddenly became solemn and dignified, not as casual as before, and said to Qin Xuan, "if brother Xuan doesn''t dislike it, there happens to be an unused ordinary Dan Ding in Yue''s family, I don''t know brother Xuan..."


    Before Yue Meng finished his words, Qin Xuan already knew what he wanted to express.


    He wants to win over himself with Dan Ding and even belittle himself in exchange for friendship with him.


    After all, a Tianjiao with outstanding martial arts and medicine refining talents has extraordinary potential value and is definitely worth being courted by a large family.


    I''m afraid I won''t let anyone go this time.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t believe that this Dan Ding would be any ordinary goods. It was even possible that this Dan Ding had already had a master.


    But those are not important. The important thing is that Yue Meng has spoken.


    Yue Meng is the most outstanding member of the Yue family. His decision still has a certain influence in the family, which Qin Xuan never doubted.


    "In that case, thank you very much." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him.


    In the final analysis, he is only proud of others, but he is not proud of others.

 Chapter 69

    "It''s just that the Dan tripod is special. I''m afraid brother Xuan needs to come home with me and pick it up in person. What do you think, brother Xuan?" Yue Meng inquired in a very soft tone.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment, then nodded and promised to go to Yue''s house to get the Dan Ding.


    Other people in the tavern looked at this scene, but their hearts were filled with sobs.


    After all, the world is still a world of martial arts. Respect for strength. If the young man in white loses to the man with a gun, I''m afraid the outcome will be another scene.


    Tianyu kingdom is extremely huge, governing tens of millions of miles of territory, with an extremely vast territory, including countless families, large and small.


    In order to measure the strength of the family, Tianyu royal family formulated a set of standard system to judge the level of a family according to the strength, details and the strongest of the family.


    Any family with Kaiyuan martial arts is a third rate family.


    After all, in Tianyu Kingdom, the territory of the Yuan Dynasty is already the limit, and the number of martial artists in Kaiyuan territory is not too many. In many places, Kaiyuan territory can dominate one side.


    Although there are many disciples in Kaiyuan territory among the four major sects, even in Yuanfu territory, it is a gathering place for talents.


    Even if there are hundreds of strong Kaiyuan people, compared with tens of millions of people in a country, it is just a drop in the ocean.


    If you have more than ten yuan, you will reach the second level of Kaijing.


    If there are more than 20 people in Kaiyuan territory and the cultivation of the strongest reaches the peak of Kaiyuan territory, it has barely reached the level of a first-class family. The former Qin government is in this line and can dominate ordinary cities.


    There are more than 30 people in Kaiyuan territory, and the cultivation of the strongest reaches at least the third floor of Yuanfu territory, which is a real first-class family.


    The first-class family is enough to occupy a place in Tianxing city. Most of them have experienced a lot of wind and rain. The children trained are also the best of the younger generation, far more than the children of ordinary families.


    If it is the most powerful super family, the inside information is even more terrible. There are more than 50 people in Kaiyuan territory, and the cultivation of the strongest reaches at least three floors above Yuanfu territory.


    In the whole Tianyu Kingdom, the super family is only Sikong family, which is one of the reasons why Sikong Xuan is very dignified among the people.


    Not only his own strength is strong, but also his family power is unfathomable. If he is willing, he can destroy a first-class family.


    So no one dares to offend him, not even think about it!


    Yue Meng''s Yue family is a first-class family. It is famous in Tianxing city. There are dozens of weapon refining pavilions. Many disciples of the family study the way of cultivating weapons.


    Soon, Qin Xuan followed Yue Meng to the door of Yue''s house. Four or five guards guarded with swords, and the guard was quite strict.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the guards. They were all martial arts practitioners on the seventh and eighth floor of Juyuan territory. He couldn''t help but praise them.


    The Yue family is worthy of being a first-class family. Even the door guards are three floors above Juyuan. If they are in the Qin house, these people are already high guards and enjoy a lot of income.


    Yue Meng naturally didn''t notice the difference of Qin Xuan. He smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "brother Xuan, this is where my family is."


    Seeing that Yue Meng was coming, the guards quickly bowed down and said, "meet young master Meng!"


    "Yuefu is worthy of being a first-class family. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a luxurious building. It''s an eye opener today!" Qin Xuan exclaimed.


    It is true that the architecture of Yue mansion is really extraordinary. It is not only vast, but also the bricks and tiles on its walls seem to be of high value, showing noble and luxurious, far exceeding that of Qin mansion.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yue Meng couldn''t help feeling a little proud and said with a light smile: "these are just some gadgets. I believe brother Xuan will find a really unique place when he gets inside."


    "Oh?" A funny look appeared on Qin Xuan''s face and said, "that dazzle will wait and see."


    They walked straight into Yue''s house. The scenery inside was even more pleasant. They walked five steps and one flower and ten steps and one tree. After winding for a long time, Yue Meng stopped.


    In front of them, there was a wooden house, which looked dilapidated, as if it had not been cleaned for a long time.


    Yue Meng looked at Qin Xuan, pointed to the wooden house in front and said, "this wooden house is the place where the purple thunder tripod is stored. Originally, many elders wanted to take it out, but no one did it. In addition, my family mainly practices the way of cultivating tools, so I didn''t care too much about this tripod."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded, and the mystery in his heart immediately disappeared.


    Just now, he clearly felt a deep sense of loneliness outside the wooden house. It seemed that something was chirping, which seemed to affect people''s mood.


    Yue was finally trying to explain the reason for his dream.


    I''m afraid this tripod has an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so spiritual. It chooses the Lord and lives, and knows how to express the feelings in the heart through breath.


    Unwilling to remain dusty in the wooden house, he told others through the melancholy and lonely breath that he was eager for someone to understand the meaning.


    But if no one can understand the idea in its heart, it will close itself in its own way, and no one can get it. This is the treasure of the elixir tripod.


    Over the years, no one can feel the will of Dan Ding. Only Qin Xuan can feel it. Therefore, it also deepened his heart of taking Dan Ding.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Meng? Why, do you still want to accept the purple thunder tripod?"


    Qin Xuan just took a step forward, and suddenly a strange laughter came out, which made him have to stop.


    When Yue Meng saw the voice, his face suddenly cooled down, and an obvious sense of disgust flashed in his eyes. He didn''t seem to like the speaker.


    I saw several people walking towards the wooden house. The first one was wearing a green robe and looked handsome, but there was a trace of hypocrisy in the depths of the smile on his face.


    Behind them, as like as two peas, dressed in the same clothes, a Dulin embroidered on the clothes seemed to come from the same place.


    "It''s cousin Lin. why are you here?" Yue Meng responded coldly.


    Then he looked at the four people behind the man and saw their unified clothes. He couldn''t help but change his look.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m afraid there''s some trouble today. This person is my cousin Yue Lin, who often opposes me on weekdays, and the people behind him wearing Dan Ding Xuan robes are from the Pharmacist Association." Yue Meng preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. He didn''t pay attention to Yue Lin, but the men of the Pharmacist Association behind him.


    Since these people are from the Pharmacist Association, there is no doubt that they are all pharmacists, but they don''t know their grades.


    Qin Xuan once heard that burning old man said the level of pharmacist, but since he entered the holy beast cave last time, burning old man has never spoken again, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    The young man named Yue Lin glanced at Yue Meng, then glanced at Qin Xuan at will. Seeing Qin Xuan so young, he couldn''t help showing his contempt.


    He said with disdain: "if I remember correctly, it seems that Mengdi is not interested in the purple thunder tripod in the wooden house. Why do you bring people here now?"


    "Even if you want to take it, it should not be difficult to find a fairly good pharmacist with your financial resources. Why did you find such a person?" Yue Lin continued laughing, his tone full of sarcasm.


    He not only satirized Yue Meng, but also despised Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t blame me. I didn''t expect him to come today." Yue Meng voiced his apology to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan shook his head slightly and replied, "no problem. It''s not surprising that such people dazzle more."


    Yue dreamed that Qin Xuan was so broad-minded and cheerful. He couldn''t help but praise again. He was worthy of being a disciple taught by an expert. His mind was really different from that of ordinary people.


    "Why don''t you talk? If you need help, I have several pharmacist friends who can introduce you." Yue Lin continued, looking extremely proud, as if he wanted everyone to see his face.


    Yue Meng frowned when he heard this. These people are all pharmacists of the Pharmacist Association. They have been refining medicine day by day for decades. They are naturally familiar with the Dan Ding.


    Qin Xuan also took into account the cultivation of martial arts when studying medicine refining. The contact time was still too short for these people. If there was a confrontation, he would be at a disadvantage.


    In this way, Qin Xuan will not get the Dan Ding. His promise has become an empty word, and he may even lose his friend.


    Yue Lin looked at Qin Xuan with disdain and said, "I''m afraid even the most common first-order pill may not be able to be refined. It''s ridiculous that you dare to boast and cheat so young!"


    Several people behind him also laughed, and the look in Qin Xuan''s eyes was disdainful and contemptuous.


    Qin Xuan looks like he''s only 20 years old. He dares to come and go to the purple thunder tripod. Does he believe in himself too much or underestimate them too much?


    One of the four sneered, "boy, I advise you to leave here quickly. This is not where you should come!"


    The voice fell, and the remaining three nodded one after another. Obviously, they all thought that Qin Xuan could not get the purple thunder Ding at all. It was a waste of time to come here.


    "Wait!" Yue Lin seemed to think of something. He looked interested and said, "if you can defeat any of the four people behind me, you are qualified to enter the wooden house and communicate with Dan Ding. Dare you?"


    "Hum!" Yue Meng looked cold. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "things have changed today. Please leave brother Xuan. Yue must present a good tripod tomorrow!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. He knew that Yue Meng was to prevent him from being embarrassed here. Although he was unwilling, he seemed to have to give up now.


    After all, he didn''t know how to refine medicine. He didn''t even know how to take the pill, let alone defeat the people in front of him.


    "Oh, after sleeping so long, I smell the Lingdan tripod as soon as I wake up. The tripod is barely OK. I want it!"


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to leave, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which made him look sluggish, and then turned into ecstasy.

 Chapter 70

    At this critical juncture, burning old man woke up, which made Qin Xuan happy and lit up hope.


    "Burning old man, what''s the matter with you these days? Why can''t I feel your existence?" Qin Xuan immediately sent a message to the burning old man.


    It turned out that when shaolao was in his body, he could also vaguely feel the existence of a soul body, but some time ago, all the senses disappeared, as if shaolao had left.


    "Cough." The burning old man smiled awkwardly and explained, "some time ago, when you were practicing in the holy beast cave, I sealed myself and absorbed some of the remaining conscious forces there. I didn''t wake up until just now."


    Qin Xuan nodded without moving his face, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    I see. There are many free consciousness in the small world, all of which are ownerless souls. Unexpectedly, burning old people even thought of using them to restore their own soul power!


    No wonder this time he felt that burning old was much stronger than before, and his breath was more long, with an unfathomable artistic conception.


    "How much strength have you recovered?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    The burning old man smiled and said, "it''s not too much, but it doesn''t take much effort to deal with these little tricks!"


    Hearing that shaolao was so confident, Qin Xuan''s mouth could not help rising slightly. It seems that this purple thunder tripod can''t run away!


    Yue Lin didn''t speak when he saw Qin Xuan. He thought he was timid and continued to ridicule: "what''s the matter, boy, get out by yourself, or do we invite you out!"


    If Qin Xuan had heard this before, I''m afraid he was really afraid, but now he despised it.


    "Sometimes, living older may not work." Qin Xuan said faintly, looking calm, as if saying ordinary words.


    "Brother Xuan, you......" Yue Meng looked at Qin Xuan in shock and thought that this guy was really confident. Did he really think he could compete with the four people in front of him?


    Yue Lin and the four middle-aged pharmacists behind him looked at each other when they heard this. They all laughed, as if it was just what they wanted.


    They were also worried that Qin Xuan would take the initiative to leave because he knew he was defeated, which was a little boring.


    But now, Qin Xuan is so arrogant that they have enough reasons to keep him and humiliate him!


    At the thought of severely humiliating Yue Meng, Yue Lin was ecstatic, like pulling out a thorn at the bottom of his heart.


    In the Yue family, he and Yue Meng are the most outstanding descendants and enjoy rich resources. If they can step on Yue Meng, those resources will belong to him alone.


    He aimed at Yue Meng everywhere for this reason.


    Qin Xuan looked at the smile on the faces of Yue Lin and others. He couldn''t help sneering and said to Yue Meng, "brother Yue, don''t worry. I''m sure of it."


    Yue Meng looked at Qin Xuan with some disbelief in his eyes and wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it. He can only believe that what Qin Xuan said is true.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward, his eyes fell on Yue Lin and said indifferently, "come on, how do you want to compare?"


    Yue Lin''s eyes flickered. A man behind him whispered something in his ear. Then he nodded and showed an interesting look.


    The man strode out, looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan and said, "since you have the courage to compete, it''s better to see whose Dan yuan Qi is stronger, how about it?"


    The Qi of Dan yuan is transformed from true yuan. Only a pharmacist can have it. It is the most direct way to measure a pharmacist''s attainments in Dan medicine.


    The deeper you are in the way of refining medicine, the more meticulous you will be in the control of Zhenyuan when refining medicine, and naturally form your own Danyuan Qi.


    This person believes that he is older than Qin Xuan. If he capsizes in other aspects, but if he is more Danyuan, he will beat him completely.


    This is obviously after careful consideration, but what they never expected is that there is still a powerful antique in Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Burn the old?" Yes, Qin Chuanyin.


    Qin Xuan is not familiar with medicine refining. Now his hope can only rest on burning old man.


    "I need to take control of your body for a while and you relax." Burn the old preacher.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. According to the words of burning the old man, his consciousness gradually relaxed and floated to a narrow corner.


    He seemed to enter an ethereal state, and everything in his body became clear.


    The star Vientiane chart hovers over the elixir field, shining with the brilliance of stars, and the lines on it are clearly visible.


    Soon, Qin Xuan''s consciousness saw that a powerful force came into his mind and seemed to control his body.


    As the power approached, Qin Xuan''s consciousness seemed to be oppressed and trembled constantly, faintly wanting to surrender to the powerful power.


    "Don''t resist. Relax. It''ll be fine soon." The voice of burning the old sounded in my mind.


    Qin Xuan tried his best to calm down his consciousness, quietly looked at the scene and regarded himself as a bystander.


    Suddenly, a light blue light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. No one noticed it.


    "Bi Dan yuan Qi?" The burning old man raised a cunning radian around his mouth and looked at the man with a smile.


    If you compare the Qi of Dan yuan, I''m afraid if you look at the whole Tianxuan continent, you may not be able to find a few people who can compare with him.


    Seeing that ''Qin Xuan'' was ready, the man said faintly, "let''s release the Qi of Dan yuan."


    He looked frozen, the index finger of his right hand stretched out, and a wisp of gas with color bounded by yellow and gray crept out from his fingers, rising up and down, looking a little excited, and even a faint smell of medicine.


    Yue Meng looked at the Dan yuan Qi between the man''s fingers in surprise. It seemed quite extraordinary. He couldn''t help sweating for Qin Xuan


    Dan yuan Qi is mainly compared from three aspects: color, state and concentration.


    Generally, the Dan yuan Qi of pharmacists who have just entered the way of refining medicine is very thin, and the color is yellow, which looks no different from the general flame.


    With the increasing times of refining medicine, the gas of Danyuan will gradually become viscous, and the state will gradually compress from gas to liquid, showing milky white.


    The color of this person''s Dan yuan Qi is between yellow and gray, in the shape of gas, indicating that he has some attainments in medicine refining, but he is not deep enough. He should be a first-class Chinese pharmacist.


    However, even a first-class Chinese medicine pharmacist is rare in Tianyu kingdom. He has a very noble status and will receive a lot of respect and worship on the road.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan proudly and said, "it''s your turn."


    Yue Meng looked at Qin Xuan. At this moment, his heart kept beating, and he was obviously very nervous.


    "Qin Xuan" smiled calmly, looking light and clear. His palm was raised slightly. Suddenly, the aura in the void rushed wildly and kneaded into a ball under an invisible force. His movements seemed very skilled and seemed to be done at will.


    "This... How could this happen!" The man looked at Qin Xuan with a dull look, and his face was unbelievable.


    Due to lack of control, low-level pharmacists can only slowly urge their own true yuan and turn it into the Qi of Dan yuan.


    For those pharmacists with excellent refining skills, they can directly use the aura between heaven and earth to condense into the Qi of Dan yuan, and the refining speed should be accelerated a lot.


    Qin Xuan''s operation at this time is to directly use the aura of heaven and earth to condense into the Qi of Dan yuan, and the action is extremely skilled, like clouds and flowing water, which is amazing.


    At this time, the man couldn''t help asking, is the youth in front of him really 20 years old? How can he do this!


    The three pharmacists behind him stood there foolishly at this time. With this skill, they were doomed to be unqualified to be compared with ''Qin Xuan''.


    Several people''s faces are very ugly now, full of shame. Recalling the insulting words to Qin Xuan just now, they are ashamed.


    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway.


    Although Yue Lin and Yue Meng can''t see what''s special about Qin Xuan''s Danyuan Qi, they are quite surprised by the charm of a medicine refining master.


    "Qin Xuan" waved his palm gently, compressed the aura mixed together, and gradually condensed into a thick liquid, showing a light yellow, emitting a strong smell of medicine, which filled the space and refreshing.


    "What a strong smell!" Yue Meng sighed. The fragrance of this medicine is much stronger than that of the previous Chinese pharmacist.


    Smelling the fragrance, he even felt that the flow speed of Zhenyuan in his body had increased a lot.


    Qin Xuan looked cold, looked at the pharmacist and said indifferently, "I don''t know how my Dan yuan Qi is. Do you want to try?"


    As he spoke, his palm trembled slightly, and the light yellow thick liquid in the air shook with it. It seemed that there was nothing different.


    However, the perception of the warrior is much stronger than that of ordinary people. He can vaguely feel that there is terrible energy in the thick liquid. If he touches it gently, he may be burned into nothingness immediately.


    Hearing this, the pharmacist immediately trembled with fear and looked frightened. He hurriedly said, "I admit defeat and leave!"


    "You dare!" Yue Lin looked at the man with a livid face and scolded.


    However, the pharmacist ignored Yue Lin directly. At this time, in his heart, "Qin Xuan" was definitely more dangerous to him than Yue Lin.


    The remaining three pharmacists, seeing that the man had left so anxiously, all hugged Yue Lin and said, "young master Yue, I''ll leave!"


    In a short time, the four pharmacists were forced to leave. Yue Lin''s face turned blue and white, which was extremely ugly.


    Yue Meng inadvertently gained the upper hand. Taking advantage of the momentum of "Qin Xuan", he slapped Yue Lin in the face. He was very happy. He looked up to Qin Xuan and made up his mind to make friends with him.


    "Brother Yue, can we go in now?"¡® Qin Xuan glanced at Yue Lin casually, and then asked Yue Meng.


    Yue Meng nodded and looked at Yue Lin with a smile. He was about to say something, but he saw the latter coldly say, "you''re cruel today!"


    Then he left angrily, obviously unwilling to continue to endure Yue Meng''s humiliating words here.

 Chapter 71

    Yue dreamt that Yue Lin left angrily. He couldn''t help but be happy. He hugged Qin Xuan and said, "I didn''t expect brother Xuan to be so good. Yue really admired him and asked brother Xuan to go in and collect the tripod."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, stared at the wooden house in front of him for a moment, and then stepped in.


    "Since the ancestor left, no one can accept it. If he does, isn''t it..." Yue Meng thought as he watched Qin Xuan enter the wooden house.


    As soon as he entered the cabin, ''Qin Xuan'' felt a melancholy and lonely resentment coming to his face, affecting people''s mood.


    The space is shrouded by a thunder force, and the frenzied storm sweeps in. The thunder arc is twisted like a snake and breathes the breath of terror.


    In the center of the storm, a purple tripod was quietly suspended there.


    The tripod body is engraved with complicated lines, just like the lines of the main road. The endless light of lightning flows on it, revealing a simple and frightening atmosphere, as if it had gone through countless years.


    "It seems that the Lingzhi of this tripod has sprouted for a long time, and the cultivation is good."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' said casually, but he didn''t care about the force of the storm rushing towards him.


    When Qin Xuan walked into the storm, the power of the storm wrapped him in the middle and hanged him from all directions.


    The palm of his hand trembled slightly, and a wisp of milky thick liquid condensed in the palm of his hand and flowed towards the storm.


    When the thick liquid came into contact with the terrible storm, a crackling sound suddenly sounded. Those storms were burned by the thick liquid and turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    This thick liquid is the Qi of Dan yuan condensed by the hand of Qin Xuan, and he did it with all his strength. Naturally, it is more powerful than the Qi of Dan yuan before.


    Almost breathing, all the storms around Qin Xuan disappeared, and everything returned to calm again.


    "Who are you? You are not the master of this body." A slightly childish voice suddenly sounded.


    With its keen perception of the Qi of Dan yuan, the Qi of Dan yuan even exceeded his last master, who was definitely a master of medicine refining and could never be so young.


    "Qin Xuan" looked at the suspended purple thunder tripod and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but it''s not easy to see the tripod become a spirit. It''s a pity if it''s abandoned here. It''s better to let this boy use it, and I won''t hurt you."


    The purple thunder tripod shook for a moment, and then spit out a voice: "ridiculous, I can''t feel the power of Dan yuan on him. He doesn''t know the art of refining medicine at all. What qualifications can I use for him?"


    ''Qin Xuan'' frowned slightly, and then said, "it''s true that he doesn''t understand now, but he will."


    Hearing this, purple thunder Ding was silent for a moment, as if measuring.


    "You should know that I can''t stay in him all the time and will leave sooner or later."


    "Look at this opportunity, and it will be a great opportunity for you to follow him."¡® Qin Xuan continued, seeing that the purple thunder tripod had begun to loosen.


    "Immortal tripod?" Purple thunder Ding heard these words and obviously shook for a while. It was obviously a little excited.


    ''Qin Xuan'' smiled and said, "I''ve been on the mainland for countless years. How can I deceive you into a tripod spirit? Whether to follow depends on you. I just tell you that if you miss it, you won''t have a chance, and we can find other tripods."


    Burning the old man is just an old man. In a few words, zilei Ding was stunned. In an instant, he changed from passive to active. Qin Xuan was amazed. Jiang secretly said that he was still old and spicy!


    Although the purple thunder tripod has a spirit, its intelligence is not very high, and it has been closed in the wooden house for nearly a hundred years. It doesn''t know much about the people''s heart. It is inevitable to be confused by the words of burning old.


    It is extremely rare to have a Lingdan tripod wherever it is. It is invaluable. Whether you want to meet it or not depends on the opportunity.


    "Well, I follow him, but I have one condition!" Ding Ling said again. This time, his tone was obviously softer.


    "Oh?"¡® Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "what conditions do you have?"


    Ding Ling said proudly, "if he doesn''t reach the level I expected in the future, I can leave on my own. You can''t stop him."


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he was unable to laugh or cry.


    Taught by him personally, will Qin Xuan''s drug refining level be poor? I''m afraid it doesn''t want to go at that time, but wants to stay with Qin Xuan.


    "I promise your terms. Come here."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' said with a smile. When it leaves its soul mark, even if it wants to go back on it, it won''t be possible!


    The purple thunder tripod pinched in place for a moment. It seemed a little timid and refused to come over.


    However, ''Qin Xuan'' did not show the slightest anger. After all, it was the first time to deal with human beings, and some panic was normal.


    Ding Ling saw that ''Qin Xuan'' didn''t mean any harm, so he slowly floated over and finally stopped in front of him.


    "Next, I will take a wisp of soul from you, and you will follow him from then on."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' said.


    Then his palm stretched forward and released a terrible force. Purple thunder Ding suddenly vibrated violently and seemed to be struggling.


    After a few breaths, accompanied by a miserable cry, a wisp of filamentous blue lines were stripped from the purple thunder Ding and shot into the eyebrows of ''Qin Xuan''.


    The blue line is a wisp of the original soul of the purple thunder tripod, which is taken from the tripod spirit. As long as Qin Xuan wipes out this wisp of soul, the tripod spirit will be seriously damaged.


    It is also convenient for Qin Xuan to better control the tripod and master its original soul. Qin Xuan can connect with the tripod spirit, and the pill rate of refining pills will be much higher.


    "Well, from now on, you are the thing of the Lord."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' looked at the purple thunder tripod and said.


    A blue light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His eyes recovered to be clear, and soon his face burst into a bright smile.


    "Well, as long as I take action and accept a spirit tripod, it''s easy to catch it!" As soon as shaolao returned, he couldn''t help boasting and was very proud.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve seen the way to burn the old man. I''ll learn from you in the future!" Qin Xuan flattered.


    This time, thanks to burning old man, if he hadn''t woken up in time, he wouldn''t have looked at Qin Xuan with his arrogant personality.


    Qin Xuan looked at the purple thunder tripod suspended in front of him excitedly. He finally had his own Dan tripod. He could start practicing medicine refining in the future. At the thought of this, he was inexplicably excited.


    Outside the wooden house, Yue Meng waited restlessly, looking at the door from time to time, but Qin Xuan never came out.


    "Can''t it be without success?" Yue Meng said in his heart.


    This tripod has not been taken away for nearly a hundred years. Qin Xuan is so young that it is not a shame to be unable to take it away. At most, he is a little lost.


    While Yue Meng was thinking about what treasure to use to make up for Qin Xuan, he only heard a creak, and the door of the wooden house was gently pushed open.


    Yue Meng''s expression suddenly vibrated, and his nervous eyes shot at the door. He saw a white figure walking out slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm. He neither showed the color of excitement and joy, nor lost and sad, which made Yue Meng wonder whether he took the Baoding or not.


    "Brother Xuan, have you succeeded?" Yue Meng couldn''t help but ask.


    Qin Xuan smiled and patted his palm. Then he saw a purple black object floating out of the wooden house and stopped beside Qin Xuan under Yue Meng''s surprised eyes.


    Yue Meng naturally recognized that this was the purple thunder tripod at a glance, and his exclamation to Qin Xuan was almost unbearable, and even faintly wanted to be level with Si kongxuan!


    At such an age, not only do martial arts accomplishments achieve three layers of Kaiyuan territory, but the flesh can easily crush one layer of Kaiyuan territory.


    Even his elders are shocked by his incompetence!


    Compared with him, Yue Meng could not help but feel a sense of loss. He thought he was Tianjiao in Tianyu City, but compared with Qin Xuan, it was not worth mentioning.


    However, if Yue Meng knew that accepting Baoding had nothing to do with Qin Xuan, but the result of burning old hands, maybe it wouldn''t be so.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yue Meng and said with a smile, "this time I received the purple thunder tripod. Xuanqing is inexplicably grateful. If you need to dazzle someone in the future, please tell brother Yue."


    Yue Meng''s heart suddenly rejoiced. That''s what he was waiting for!


    Qin Xuan is so outstanding, so his master must be a peerless expert. If you can make friends with his master through Qin Xuan, you can''t get back a purple thunder tripod!


    After all, although zilei Ding stayed in the Yue family, no one could accept it. Naturally, it was of little value, and Qin Xuan''s master was a hidden card, which could play a great role in times of crisis!


    Therefore, now he wants to help Qin Xuan as much as possible. Only when he needs to help him, will he remember the original kindness when he grows up in the future.


    Yue dreamed that the purple thunder tripod stopped beside Qin Xuan. Suddenly, there was a light in his mind. It seemed that he thought of something. He smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "brother Xuan, do you have xumijie?"


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment and said, "xumijie is so expensive that I can''t buy it with my current financial resources."


    Yue Meng smiled. As he expected, Qin Xuan didn''t have to give up. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have put the purple thunder tripod there.


    "In that case, Yue is willing to make decisions for the family and give you a fifteen square sumiyuan. I hope brother Xuan won''t refuse." Yue Meng hugs Kungfu and looks very sincere.


    Yue Meng''s remark implies profound meaning. It is no longer a gift in the name of an individual, but linked to the family. The implication is obvious.


    The Yue family is a tool refining aristocratic family. Although the xumijie of Shifang is valuable, it is worth making friends with a big man, and Yue Meng believes that Qin Xuan will not forget this kindness.


    But what he wouldn''t think of is that although Qin Xuan doesn''t have xumijie, he has a small world with more space than xumijie!


    Originally, Qin Xuan was going to collect the Dan Ding into the small world after Yue Meng left, but now it seems that it may not be necessary!


    Although the space of the small world is many times larger than that of xumijie, it is troublesome after all. It is not as convenient and simple as xumijie.


    "Brother Yue is so enthusiastic that xuanmou is flattered, but I don''t respect him." Qin Xuan said politely on the surface, but he was ecstatic in his heart.


    He has received so many benefits from Yue Meng. A purple thunder tripod alone is valuable. Another xumijie is nothing.

 Chapter 72

    After leaving Yuefu, yuemeng found a luxurious restaurant for Qin Xuan, and then the two talents separated.


    However, the news that the young master of the Yue family made friends with a mysterious young man in white spread among the people. For a time, many people knew the young man in white named Xuanqing.


    Deep in the palace, Wang Hao, Mu Hao, Xie Yu, Zuo Hua and Qiu Qian gathered in a secret room. They all looked solemn and serious.


    "Recently, another powerful figure appeared, which seems to be called Xuanqing. His body directly crushed the first layer of Kaiyuan territory." Xie Yu was silent for a long time and finally said.


    As the children of the first-class family, they are also marquis. Naturally, they are very well informed.


    Any strange things that happen in Star City will be heard by them at the first time.


    Qiu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed a cold and fierce look in his eyes, and said faintly: "this Xuanqing should be a newcomer to Tianxing city. He also wants to take the opportunity of Sikong Xuan''s wedding to make his name known, otherwise he happens to appear these days."


    Qiu Qian said this with a tone of disdain. Many talented young people have appeared in Tianxing city during this period, all of them with extraordinary strength.


    There are even several people who are very famous among the people, and even have a tendency to surpass them.


    When Xie Yu heard Qiu Qian''s words, he couldn''t help humming coldly and said, "they think they can make a name in Tianyu by taking advantage of this east wind. It''s just wishful thinking. I''ll let them know the difference."


    Several people spoke one after another, but Wang Hao''s face was still dignified, and his eyebrows frowned from time to time, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing that Wang Hao looked a little different, Zuo Hua asked, "brother Wang, what''s your opinion? Let''s listen."


    The voice fell, and the eyes of several people also looked at Wang Hao. He has always been the most resourceful person among these people. He is cautious and considerate.


    Wang Hao was silent for a moment, his eyes swept over the four people, and then slowly said, "if I''m not wrong, this Xuanqing is likely to be the person we''ve been waiting for for for a long time."


    "What!" Xie Yu and others all looked surprised and were a little unbelievable about Wang Hao''s words.


    Zuo Hua took the lead in saying, "you said he was Qin Xuan? How could this be possible? How could Qin Xuan''s strength rise so fast!"


    They have long been clear about Qin Xuan''s investigation. According to their guess, Qin Xuan is far from reaching the third floor of Kaiyuan territory at this time.


    Xie Yu, Mu Hao and Qiu Qian shook their heads one after another. They didn''t believe that Xuanqing was Qin Xuan.


    "This is what shocked me." Wang Hao took a deep breath and continued: "recently, there was news from Yunxiao sect that Qin Xuan appeared again, and defeated a core disciple, making a show."


    "At that time, Qin Xuan''s accomplishments were already the third floor of Kaiyuan territory, which was consistent with Xuanqing''s accomplishments. In addition, the two were dressed similarly, and they were probably the same person."


    Wang Hao''s analysis is not exhaustive. What''s more terrible is his ability to control the current situation. Even if he has never met Xuanqing, he can judge that he is Qin Xuan.


    Xie Yu and others were silent for a long time. The news was too sudden and shocking for them to accept for a while.


    They naturally believe Wang Hao''s judgment, but they are surprised by Qin Xuan''s cultivation at this time.


    Xie Yu, Wang Hao and Mu Hao were the first to see Qin Xuan. At that time, they were so natural and unrestrained outside the Qin house. Everyone knelt down and worshipped. Qin Xuan was one of them.


    Even then, Qin Xuan had shown his edge. He gathered five layers of Yuan territory to defeat Qin fan, and defeated many young talents at that time to become the first person, blooming a brief brilliance.


    But in their eyes, it is still an insignificant existence, but the weak are just like fireflies, how can they be moved by it.


    It was not until later that they heard about his deeds in tianyanhuochi, and then when sikongxuan asked him to break his hands and kneel in front of him that they gradually realized the uniqueness of Qin Xuan.


    He is like a rising star. Even though he is insignificant at the beginning, he is growing at an amazing speed and gradually blooming his light. Finally, the star shines in the sky and competes with the sun and moon!


    One year later, Qin Xuan grew up to such an extent unconsciously that his real combat effectiveness at this time may even be on a par with them. How can they not be shocked?


    "What shall we do now?" Xie Yu looked at Wang Hao and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s strength has exceeded their expectations. Naturally, he can''t act according to the previous plan.


    "Only act according to the circumstances." Wang Hao''s face was gradually cold, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Qin Xuan came to the restaurant, he was thinking about what to do next.


    He has become familiar with Yue Meng. If he proposes to go to the palace to witness the wedding, he must be able to bring him in, but he doesn''t know what to do after entering.


    There must be many strong people in the imperial palace. There are countless experts in the yuan mansion, and Si kongxuan is present. The possibility of success is not high, so we need to be cautious step by step.


    "Burn the old, you have seen the martial arts practiced by the master. Can you refine a pill to eliminate disadvantages?" Qin Xuan sends a message to shaolao Dao.


    This matter haunts Qin Xuan and often haunts him.


    Yunshan old man is his teacher. He brought him into Yunxiao sect. Although he didn''t teach him many things, he defended him everywhere.


    He was even sent to the holy beast cave. Otherwise, he would not have made such rapid progress.


    "Well, I''m going to refine a healing pill, which should be able to get rid of his disadvantages, but he needs to practice another skill again." The burning old man responded.


    Qin Xuan was delighted when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he thought of the Youming Luohua he got in the dead zone of the Tianyan fire pool. He couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know how to deal with the Youming Luohua?"


    Burning the old man pondered for a moment and said, "Youming Luohua is a poisonous flower. The refined pill is somewhat toxic, but I can counteract some of the toxicity with other pills with strong vitality, which can help you strengthen your physique."


    Qin Xuan nodded. The poison was three parts of medicine. Unexpectedly, the poison could be offset by miraculous medicine.


    "I''m going to refine a second-order xuanming pill, which can wash the marrow and quench the body, remove the remaining magazines in the body and reach the five senses. Next, you can prepare a centennial purple spirit grass, Centennial autumn rattan and some demon cores with wood attributes." Burning old explained in detail.


    "OK, I''ll prepare now." Qin Xuan responded.


    This time he is not going to ask Yue Meng for help. After all, he has helped himself a lot. If he asks him again, it will be more troublesome to get along with him in the future.


    After some inquiry, Qin Xuan learned that there are two places selling miraculous drugs in Tianxing city.


    One is the Pharmacist Association, which is the gathering place of most pharmacists in Tianxing City, symbolizing the highest standard of pharmacists in Tianxing city.


    The price of pills sold by ordinary people is incomparably expensive, but most of them are not only related to the price of pills, but also related to the association.


    The other place is the underground exchange, which not only sells pills, but also many natural and earth treasures, magic weapons, skills and skills, as well as all kinds of strange and strange items.


    Because there is no unified management system here, which is equivalent to the black market, the price fluctuates greatly.


    Some people often spend a lot of money but buy worthless items. They may also use a very small price to find priceless treasures.


    In a word, it all depends on luck, vision and courage.


    However, the pill Qin Xuan wants to buy this time is not listed here. After all, the pill has a clear price in the market and can not fluctuate too much.


    The reason why it is called underground exchange here is equivalent to private trading, which reduces a lot of costs, so the price is generally low.


    The underground exchange is bustling all year round, and there are a large number of people flowing every day. Most of these people are martial artists. They come here to buy some items that have experienced a lot.


    At this time, a young man in white came to the interior of the underground exchange and was dazzled to see all kinds of shops on both sides.


    "Come and have a look. The yuan skill of the lower grade of the Xuan level is only one thousand yuan, only one thousand yuan!" A loud cry sounded, which immediately attracted many people to watch.


    Qin Xuan was curious, so he also went over to see whether it was true or false.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks grinning at this time, holding a roll of yellow ancient books with thick dust on it. It looks like some years.


    The middle-aged man introduced to the people around him: "this yuan skill is called breaking the God''s palm. It''s a genuine lower level yuan skill. If I hadn''t been a little tight recently, I wouldn''t be willing to sell it for 1000 yuan!"


    Qin Xuan listened to his curiosity, so he probed his consciousness into the ancient books, but was blocked by a seal. Unable to peep into the contents of the ancient books, he withdrew his consciousness back.


    "Sure enough, I left a hand!" Qin Xuan sighed in his heart and looked at the middle-aged man with a different color in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man obviously expected that someone would peep into the words in the ancient books with consciousness, so he set a seal on the ancient books.


    Once the seal is broken, he knows that the ancient books are peeped at and must leave immediately.


    Although the middle-aged men are thoughtful, the onlookers are not good. Although they are excited about the yuan skills of the lower level of the Xuan level, they always maintain a vigilant heart.


    After all, one thousand yuan is not a small amount. If this ancient book is not inferior to the mysterious level, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Because of this, no one has proposed to buy it. Just staring at the ancient book, it seems to want to see some famous things.


    "Let''s go. It''s just a middle-grade yellow book. There''s nothing to look at." The burning old man suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking frozen and asked, "how do you know? Isn''t there a seal on the ancient books?"


    "This little trick still wants to embarrass me. If I want to see the content, it''s just a thought." The burning old man put on an unfathomable appearance and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan thought quietly. It seems that this is possible.


    With the unimaginable soul power of burning the old, it can be directly integrated with the seal without destroying the seal, so as to penetrate into and see the specific content inside.


    In this way, if he wants to judge the authenticity of the goods sold, it''s simply not too simple!

 Chapter 73

    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up. He seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    "Burn the old man, since you can easily see the specific contents of the items, it''s better for us..." Qin Xuan smiled evil, revealing his inner thoughts.


    However, burning old man seemed to know what Qin Xuan wanted to do and said impolitely, "do you think my power is endless? Don''t move this idea unless your soul power increases to a certain extent!"


    Seeing that the burning old man''s attitude was so firm, Qin Xuan couldn''t help shrinking his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m just talking about playing..."


    "Hum, hurry to buy pills. I''ll teach you how to refine medicine from tomorrow. In addition, you have preliminarily understood the array and can teach it at will." Qin Hexuan said softly.


    However, Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard that burning old man also wanted to teach him array, and said, "are you also an array mage?"


    You should know that it is not easy for even the top talents to achieve success in one avenue. If shaolao is proficient in martial arts, medicine refining and array, what level of talent should he have?


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s shocked look, burning old man couldn''t help feeling a little proud and said proudly: "I''m a guardian of a family. My talent is naturally not weak. Otherwise, how can I escort you?"


    "Guardian clan?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled.


    Burning old doesn''t seem to want to mention it too early, so he perfunctorily said, "you''ll know later. Anyway, your achievements must be higher than me in the future."


    Qin Xuan nodded vaguely, then walked forward and looked for a stall to sell medicinal materials.


    Finally, in the depths of the underground exchange, Qin Xuan found a stall selling medicinal materials.


    Qin Xuan approached the shop and saw that there were various shapes of miraculous drugs on it, most of which were ten or hundred years old, which were more common.


    There happened to be several kinds of elixirs for burning the old man. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be happy. Finally, he didn''t go there in vain.


    There is only one golden silk grass for more than a thousand years. Its branches and leaves are full of light and spirituality. It also emits a cool fragrance, which makes the surrounding air fragrant.


    However, to Qin Xuan''s surprise, the stall owner was an old man with sloppy clothes and a very funny look.


    I saw him lying leisurely on the bench, his eyes closed, and a drop of saliva still hanging around his mouth. He looked like he was asleep. He didn''t seem to care whether the elixir would be stolen.


    "It seems that this is an expert!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    Naturally, he would not think that the old man was really asleep. Even if his eyes were closed, his consciousness must be on these miraculous drugs.


    Whenever there is any disturbance, Qin Xuan has no doubt that the seemingly dull old man will act decisively and show his shocking strength!


    Therefore, although the old man''s eyes were closed, Qin Xuan politely asked, "senior, I don''t know how to sell purple spirit grass and autumn rattan?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Xuan finished speaking, the old man''s eyes slowly opened.


    He glanced at Qin Xuan casually and said, "zilingcao is 500 yuan a plant and qiuluoteng is 700 yuan a plant. No counter-offer is allowed."


    After that, he closed his eyes again and continued to sleep, as if he could not sleep.


    Qin Xuan frowned after hearing the old man''s offer. The two medicinal materials cost 1200 yuan, and his current wealth is only more than 2000 yuan. If he bought these two medicinal materials, I''m afraid he would have no money to buy the wood demon core.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan was depressed. Two thousand yuan in Tianyan city was enough for him to squander for a while. Unexpectedly, there were only enough to buy two common herbs in Tianxing city.


    Seeing the old man pretending to be asleep, Qin Xuan still couldn''t help asking, "senior, can''t it be cheaper?"


    However, Qin Xuan was disappointed. The old man was obviously an old hand in the underground exchange. He pretended to sleep directly to avoid bargaining.


    "Burn the old, what should I do now?" Qin Xuan sent a message to burn old man and asked.


    "Although the price is not cheap, it''s not too outrageous. You can buy it. As for the wood attribute demon core, we''ll find a way later." A moment later, the burning old man replied.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and readily agreed: "well, sir, I''ll buy an autumn rattan and purple spirit grass."


    "OK." The old man nodded and handed the elixir to Qin Xuan.


    "Wait a minute, Ziling herbal childe wants it."


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to give the yuan to the old man, a rather disharmonious voice suddenly sounded, making Qin Xuan and the old man''s faces slightly changed.


    Qin Xuan turned his head and looked at the speaker. A man with gorgeous clothes came slowly, with a proud look on his face.


    The man walked to the shop and without looking at Qin Xuan, said directly to the old man, "I want all the purple spirit grass, including the one in his hand."


    Qin Xuan looked cold. He had never seen such a strong and domineering person before, and his cultivation of Juyuan territory was eight floors, which was really weak.


    The old man glanced at Qin Xuan and then said to the man, "I can sell you all the rest, but it''s a pity that I have sold the purple spirit grass in this little friend''s hand to him and can''t take it back."


    He said this without offending Qin Xuan. He neither forced Qin Xuan to hand over the medicine nor said it to death. He indicated that although the man could not get the medicine from him, he could think of another way to get rid of the trouble!


    "It''s really a good idea. It''s worthy of being an old monster who has lived for so many years!" Qin Xuan sighed and felt the old man''s scheming again.


    When the man heard the old man''s words, he looked at the nearby Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "how about I pay twice the price to buy the purple spirit grass in your hand?"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help sneering in his heart. On the surface, he was discussing with him, but his tone was still strong. It was unbearable.


    "I don''t sell this medicine. Please get out of the way!" Qin Xuan is still in a hurry to get the wood attribute demon core at this time. He is really not interested in wasting time with such dandies.


    "Want to go?" The man gave a contemptuous smile.


    When the voice fell, he immediately walked out of the three people behind him. They all had a strong breath. They surrounded Qin Xuan in the middle and cut off his retreat.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the three men are the peak of the ninth floor of Juyuan territory. They guard around the man. Obviously, he has a high status.


    The paver looked at this scene with a calm look, as if he had expected it.


    Qin Xuan looked cold and said, "what do you mean, do you want to buy and sell?"


    If these people are really so unintelligent, he doesn''t mind teaching them to be good people.


    "Cut the crap. Do you know who''s standing in front of you?" One of them smiled grimly and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    His accomplishments are not as good as those of Qin Xuan. Naturally, he can''t see Qin Xuan''s accomplishments, which means that Qin Xuan''s accomplishments are either much higher than him or he doesn''t have any accomplishments.


    And he himself is the peak of the ninth floor of Juyuan territory. If Qin Xuan is as young as he is, if he has the cultivation of Kaiyuan territory, his identity must be extraordinary. He can''t go out alone, so he''s directly excluded.


    Then there is only one possibility left. Qin Xuan is an ordinary person without any accomplishments.


    Not only did he think so, but the remaining two people and the man in gorgeous clothes also thought so. They looked at Qin Xuan with deep disdain.


    Only the corners of the paver''s mouth evoke a cunning smile, which is meaningful.


    Qin Xuan suddenly laughed and laughed a little presumptuously. His temperament seemed to have changed. He was no longer as calm as before, but a little more rebellious and arrogant.


    "Do I need to know who he is?" Qin Xuan said coldly.


    The man flashed a proud look in his eyes and said proudly, "I''m playing European chess."


    At the same time, the three men also raised their arrogant heads and glanced at Qin Xuan''s face, as if they wanted to find a look of fear.


    However, he found that Qin Xuan looked as calm as water, and there was no panic at all.


    "Don''t be shameless!" Ouyang spit out a cold voice, "don''t forget where this is. Even if there is an extra body, I''m afraid it won''t attract any attention."


    The implication of Ouqi''s words has been very clear. If Qin Xuan doesn''t cooperate, don''t blame him for being too cruel!


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would be frightened by Ouqi''s words, but Qin Xuan is not among them.


    "Give you three breaths and get out at once, or I''ll have three more bodies here at once." Qin Xuan looked indifferent and extremely strong.


    At this time, the old man on the side showed an interested look on his face. He hadn''t seen such an interesting thing for a long time. He looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation.


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but be awed. They looked at each other, but some didn''t dare to come forward.


    If Qin Xuan is really a martial arts practitioner, then it is likely that his accomplishments will far surpass them. At the moment, he is really looking for death!


    "Young master... Why don''t we change places? It''s not bad for this purple spirit grass." One of them said to Ouqi, looking a little frightened. Obviously, he didn''t want to take the risk.


    However, Ouqi at this time did not find that several people had a retreat in their hearts, and still insisted: "no, I must give me the purple spirit grass in his hand today!"


    The three of them suddenly looked puzzled and secretly glanced at Qin Xuan, but they saw that his look was still cold and stood with his hands down. Naturally, they would not give up the purple spirit grass.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me!" Ouqi angrily scolded when he saw that the three people were reluctant to act.


    At the same time, all the three of Ou Xuan''s eyes flashed against Qin Xuan''s will.


    "Die!" Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth.


    He stood still, and suddenly his figure became distorted, as if a remnant was dancing, dazzling.


    Then several thunderous sounds sounded, and the palms of the three people were smashed in an instant, but they were blown away by the huge palms from nowhere.


    "I gave you a choice, but it''s a pity you didn''t cherish it." Qin Xuan turned and left, leaving an indifferent voice.

 Chapter 74

    Ouqi looked at the three bodyguards who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and his face was very ugly.


    Today, he lost all his face. He didn''t finish the task and was taught a lesson. He was very unhappy in his heart.


    "Good luck for you today. If I see you someday, it will make your life worse than death!" Ouqi looked at Qin Xuan''s back and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "This boy is a little interesting." The paver said to himself, his eyes kept turning, as if thinking about something.


    Qin Xuan''s body method was extremely mysterious just now. In an instant, countless residual shadows came out of his body. It was like the art of separation. He could move independently, but he had no combat effectiveness, so people couldn''t distinguish between reality and reality.


    Half an hour later, Qin Xuan returned to the restaurant. It was already late at night, and no one noticed his whereabouts.


    "Burn the old, what about the wood attribute demon core? It should be difficult to buy with my remaining yuan." Qin Xuan was at a loss at this time. This was the first time he needed yuan coins so much.


    In the past, in Tianyan City, he was practicing all day. All things were prepared for him, and he rarely needed to buy them in person.


    Unexpectedly, when he first came to Tianxing City, he only bought two miraculous drugs, which cost him nearly half of his yuan, which made him feel a little heartache.


    "No wonder they all say that pharmacists are rich enough to flow oil, otherwise they can''t become pharmacists. I see." Qin Xuan skimmed his lips and said that he felt it personally this time.


    Burning the old man didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He said slowly, "the pharmacist is a money burning profession. Although he spends money quickly, he makes money faster. You don''t have to feel heartache."


    After a pause, he said again, "since you can''t buy the wood demon core now, we''ll refine the healing pill first, and then sell all the extra pills. It should be almost."


    Qin Xuan understood the meaning of burning the old man and said bitterly, "now it''s the only way."


    "Let''s start now. Take out the purple thunder Ding."


    Qin Xuan nodded and stroked Xu Mijie on the ring finger of his left hand. A faint invisible blue light shone and the purple thunder tripod appeared out of thin air.


    "What should I do next? Do I need to manipulate my body?" Qin Xuan asked.


    A black shadow came out of Qin Xuan''s body and stared at the purple thunder tripod with both eyes. Burning old appeared impressively.


    Qin Xuan looked at shaolao in surprise. This was the second time he saw shaolao''s real body.


    The first time was on the spirit vulture peak. The burning veteran showed him the star Vientiane map. Now it''s the second time.


    Although burning old is the state of soul at this time, Qin Xuan can still vaguely see that his face shows the color of old age, and his deep starlike eyes seem to see through all things in the world and show a wise look.


    "Burn your body..." Qin Xuan asked with concern.


    However, shaolao just waved his hand and said casually, "my body is all right. Now the most important thing is to refine xuanming pill. You should be optimistic."


    Qin Xuan''s expression was slightly coagulated. He saw that the burned old palm trembled slightly, and a wisp of milky liquid slowly solidified from the void. It was extremely viscous. Suddenly, the whole room was filled with a faint fragrance.


    The space seems to become heavy, as if only that drop has great power!


    "This is... The final state of Dan yuan Qi!"


    Qin Xuan clearly remembers that burning old man once described to him the evolution of Danyuan Qi to the final state, which is surprisingly similar to the Danyuan Qi at this time!


    The gas of burning Old Dan yuan is not so much a liquid as a liquid airflow.


    Because it not only has the state of liquid, such as running water, but also as gentle as gas. If you don''t feel it carefully, you will even think it is a wisp of white smoke.


    "Go!" When the burning old man waved his palm, the Qi of Dan yuan rushed into the purple thunder Ding.


    With a roar, the purple thunder Ding lit a raging flame. Even though Qin Xuan was far away from the Ding, he could still feel a hot flame roaring, which made him step back.


    "Everyone''s Dan yuan Qi is different, so the flame for refining Dan medicine is also different. If you have the opportunity, you can absorb the strange flame to change your Dan yuan Qi." The burning old man explained to Qin Xuan while operating the purple thunder tripod.


    Qin Xuan nodded. He did find that the flame in the purple thunder Ding was somewhat different from the general flame.


    The flame is lavender, with extremely high temperature and melting power. It seems that if it touches the slightest, it will be burned into ashes in an instant.


    "Burn old, how did your flame evolve like this?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "When I killed an extremely evil abyss python, I took out his demon pill. After refining it, I can use its flame talent, so my Dan yuan Qi has evolved." The burning old man explained patiently.


    Qin Xuan nodded and continued to focus on the purple thunder tripod.


    "It''s almost time." The burning old man murmured, waving his palm, and the netherworld Luohua floated directly into the purple thunder Ding.


    "Youming Luohua is very easy to melt, and there are strong medicinal properties in its branches and leaves. Therefore, the best treatment method is to directly put it into the tripod to make full use of the medicinal properties." Burn old light said.


    Qin Xuan looked at the operation of burning the old man with great concentration. He didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t let go of every detail.


    The burning old man grabbed it in the air, and the hundred year old qiuluo vine flew directly into his hand.


    I saw the burning old finger flick, and the autumn rattan was bounced into the air. When it was about to fall, a white liquid flow suddenly appeared in the void and wrapped the autumn rattan tightly.


    The series of actions of burning the old man are like clouds and flowing water. He is very skilled and can be caught easily, and his look is very natural and seems to be very relaxed.


    With a popping sound, the autumn rattan was completely burned by the white liquid flow, leaving only a mass of turquoise liquid gathered there.


    "Qiuluoteng is extremely tough. If it is directly put into the purple thunder Ding, it may take a lot of time, so take it out separately." The burning old man spoke again.


    Qin Xuan nodded. If he directly threw himself into the purple thunder Ding, the whole autumn rattan might be destroyed in an instant.


    After all, the temperature is different, so we need to extract the essence separately, and adjust the temperature of the purple tripod to achieve the temperature of the essence juice which is just and can hold the autumn vine.


    A light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if he understood the difficulty of refining pills.


    The whole process requires strong flame control ability, extreme concentration and familiarity with the characteristics of various miraculous drugs.


    Every detail will be invalidated, and the whole process will be invalidated.


    Therefore, pharmacists need to ensure absolute silence in the process of refining medicine. Any external factors may lead to failure.


    Burning old seems to be a special case. He can talk to Qin Xuan while refining medicine. Refining medicine seems to be a very common thing for him.


    However, Qin Xuan knew that he would not have been able to do this without his terrible soul power and skilled medicine refining skills.


    Burning old man didn''t want to pay attention to the psychological changes of Qin Xuan. The terrible soul power shrouded the purple thunder tripod and paid close attention to the changes in the tripod.


    "The next step is the last step. Although becoming a pill is the last step, it is also the most error prone step. If it is careless, it is likely to lead to the abolition of the pill." Close your eyes and burn.


    Qin Xuan could hear the dignity of the old saying of burning, but he gathered his spirit and stared at the purple thunder tripod.


    At this time, Qin Xuan urged the blue pupil. Everything seemed to be magnified several times in his pupil, which was incomparably clear.


    He saw a light blue flame burning in the purple thunder tripod, and in the center of the flame, there were three potato sized balls spinning constantly.


    After careful observation, Qin Xuan found that the three balls seemed to gradually become smaller under the fire, and the surface became more smooth and attractive.


    Burning old man suddenly soared into the air, and his hands continued to seal, shining one after another. It seemed that he was condensing to create an array.


    "When you become a pill, you can enter a specific array in the tripod to increase the organic rate and improve the product level of the pill."


    Before Qin Xuan could react, he patted the old man''s palm in the air and broke the array into the purple thunder Ding.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the array was shrouded in pills, as if a strange force wrapped the pills, which accelerated its rotation speed a lot.


    A moment later, a thick smell of medicine floated out of the purple thunder Ding, refreshing, which made Qin Xuan close his eyes and show an air of enjoyment.


    Just then, three earthy yellow lights burst out in different directions from the tripod, as if they wanted to take the opportunity to leave.


    "Want to run?" The burning old man''s mouth aroused a cunning smile.


    With a gentle grip of his palm, the space seemed to be static. The three lights stopped in the air for an instant and could not move for another half a minute.


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scene in amazement. The pill had such a high intelligence. Do you still want to escape?


    "The formed pills have a trace of intelligence. They can instinctively want to escape from the pill tripod, so they should be on guard at this time." The burning old man smiled.


    Suddenly, a terrible suction burst out of his palm, and all three pills were sucked back and lay on his palm.


    Qin Xuan''s face was full of surprise. He immediately stepped forward and was surprised to find that the three pills were engraved with very strange lines, which were not like array lines, but had a mysterious artistic conception.


    Burning old man seemed to see what Qin Xuan thought in his heart and said proudly: "the grain on the pill is called Dan pattern. Even if it is the same pill, the pill with Dan pattern is much better than that without Dan pattern!"


    "If this xuanming pill has no Dan pattern, it can only sell for 1000 yuan at most, but the xuanming pill with Dan pattern can sell for 2000 or even higher. Now do you understand?"


    "Don''t think that pills with Dan patterns are easy to refine. Not one of the 100 pills may have Dan patterns, which can be met but not sought!" Burning old see qinxuan didn''t have much reaction, burning old added.


    Hearing this explanation, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled and a look of ecstasy gushed out of his eyes.


    In a very short time, shaolao refined three pills engraved with Dan patterns, which means that he doesn''t have to worry about having no yuan in a short time.


    "It seems that I will become a local rich man in the future." A smug look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    If Mr. Fen knew Qin Xuan''s plan at this time, he might be so angry that he would spit three liters of blood immediately and refine three pills with Dan patterns. Is it easy for him!

 Chapter 75

    The elixir is full of spirituality. If it is put in the air, the medicine will continue to lose. Even if it is put in a general container, it can''t stop the loss of medicine.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan bought a jade bottle specially for storing pills before that. Now it is really useful.


    "Take a xuanming pill first. This pill can wash essence, cut marrow and harden muscles and bones. It is just suitable for martial artists in Kaiyuan territory. It is of great benefit to you now." The burning old man warned.


    Qin Xuan didn''t expect this. He originally wanted to wait until he entered the palace, but now I''m afraid it''s too late at that time. It''s better to take it now and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    At this point, Qin Xuan took out a xuanming pill and took it, then crossed his legs to practice.


    With the entrance of the pill, a faint fragrance of the medicine began to spread in the taste buds of qinxuan and reached the heart, just like a gurgling spring flowing slowly from the heart, which was very comfortable.


    The pill melts at the entrance, and the effect enters the blood and then spreads to the flesh and blood of the whole body.


    As more and more drugs entered the flesh and blood, Qin Xuan only felt that his whole body was soft, and his 36000 pores were frantically expanding, as if he wanted to absorb the drugs completely.


    This feeling is extremely wonderful, like dragging his tired body to a warm sleep, and even made him moan uncontrollably and enjoy the pleasure brought by the medicine into the body.


    However, when all the effects entered the flesh and blood, a burst of pain hit, which suddenly changed Qin Xuan''s look.


    At the moment, he felt as if there were countless ants crawling in his flesh and blood. It was extremely sour and numb. He couldn''t resist this feeling. At the same time, his muscles and bones were wriggling, as if he wanted to send something.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a majestic Zhenyuan constantly impacted the meridians. The star Vientiane chart flashed infinite light again, with a faint tendency of breaking.


    Kaiyuan realm is intended to open the orifices and acupoints of the whole body and reach the five senses. Only in this way can we feel the changes of Reiki between heaven and earth, preliminarily grasp the law of changes of all things, and use Reiki more conveniently.


    Each time a part of the orifices and acupoints are opened, the realm will be raised to a higher level, which is similar to the stars on the star Vientiane map of Qin Xuan''s smashing stars.


    However, the star Vientiane map is an array map, but it contains three thousand heaven and earth roads, in which all dharmas are reflected, which can be described as the source of Tao.


    Opening orifices and acupoints is to break through the shackles of the body and make it more suitable for heaven and earth. The two are essentially different.


    The cultivation path of ordinary martial arts is to cultivate the true yuan and minor the flesh body at the same time, but their cultivation realm is better than the flesh body.


    Qin Xuan''s meridians are sealed, so while cultivating Zhenyuan, he is also dredging the meridians. In other words, he is quenching the flesh.


    With the gradual improvement of his realm, the dredged meridians will be wider and incomparable. At that time, not only the capacity of Zhenyuan is far higher than that of those in the same territory, but also the flesh body is incomparably powerful.


    At the same time Qin Xuan closed his eyes and practiced, his body was shining with a faint purple light, like the brilliance of the stars, which made him look as if he was wearing a glittering and translucent clothes.


    Although the purple light is still very weak, it is much stronger than before, which proves that Qin Xuan''s ability to become a spirit in the flesh has been strengthened.


    Time passed unconsciously. In the blink of an eye, one night passed.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes and looked inside at the situation in his body. A bright smile gradually bloomed on his face.


    At this time, another star on the star Vientiane map was broken and changed from blue to red, which proved that Qin Xuan''s cultivation at this time had entered the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory.


    Then Qin Xuan spent more than an hour adjusting his breath and luck. He didn''t leave the restaurant until he completely stabilized the realm.


    The destination of Qin Xuan''s trip is not the underground exchange, but the Pharmacist Association.


    The reason is very simple. The underground exchange is too chaotic and crowded.


    The two xuanming pills made by burning the old man have Dan patterns. They are not only rare, but also valuable.


    If it is directly brought into the underground exchange for auction, it will inevitably cause a great sensation. If someone covets it, I''m afraid it can''t deal with the cultivation of the fourth floor of qinxuan Kaiyuan territory.


    The best way is to give it to the Pharmacist Association. After all, the association is a formal organization with profound heritage and a gathering place for pharmacists. It''s not surprising that there are pills with Dan patterns occasionally.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the price given by the Pharmacist Association will be lower than that given by the underground exchange. After all, the pills they buy may not be useful, so they will give the price based on many factors.


    What Qin Xuan needs most now is time. There are only two days left from Si kongxuan''s wedding day. At that time, old man Yunshan will be there.


    There are bound to be many twists and turns after the wedding. If this can not be completed in advance, it will take a long time to refine the elixir.


    Thinking of this, the speed at Qin Xuan''s feet can''t help accelerating a lot.


    The chamber of Commerce in the northern part of the star city is covered by the light of other star city associations.


    More than an hour later, Qin Xuan came to the door of the Pharmacist Association.


    The door was open. Even if he didn''t go in, he could still smell the fragrance of medicine floating out of it.


    After observing for a few seconds, Qin Xuan stepped into it, but as soon as he walked in, he was stopped by a man in a robe.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man. He was not old, and his handsome face was a little proud.


    Qin Xuan had seen the robe he was wearing, which was very similar to the robes worn by the four pharmacists he saw last time in the Yue family.


    The only difference is that the silk thread used for the Danting embroidered on the young man''s robe is yellow, while the four people I saw last time are gray. Obviously, the two kinds of silk threads represent two different levels of pharmacists,


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the young pharmacist said proudly, "who are you and what''s the matter with coming to the Pharmacist Association?"


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, but he was still patient and said, "I''m here to sell pills."


    "Selling pills?" There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. He said faintly, "since you sell pills, come with me."


    Then he walked towards the inside. Qin Xuan was helpless, but he still followed him.


    Soon, the young pharmacist led Qin Xuan out of a room, and then said in a very cold tone, "wait here."


    After the confession, he went into the room and soon came out with a middle-aged man.


    This time, Qin Xuan paid special attention to the color of the red tripod on the middle-aged man''s robe. He was surprised to find that it was neither yellow nor gray, but cyan.


    Without thinking too much about the difference, Qin Xuan said to the middle-aged man, "I have two pills. Can I sell them here?"


    The middle-aged man looked very kind. He smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "of course, it''s OK, but we should give the corresponding price according to the grade of the pill, whether there are pill patterns, and how effective it is."


    "No problem." Qin Xuan nodded and replied politely.


    At this time, the young pharmacist said, "teacher, the pill he provided is nothing more than the same as those people. It''s just a low-level pill. Just give it to me directly."


    Qin Xuan''s face was frozen and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. He didn''t even see the pill, so he decided that it was a low-level pill, which made him very unhappy.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Xuan and saw that he looked no different. A look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Then he looked at the young pharmacist and scolded, "how do I teach you at ordinary times? The grade of pills is often not important. Whether there are pills can fully reflect the value of pills. I hope I won''t hear similar words in the future."


    "But you said that you may not meet one of the 1000 pills with Dan patterns. How could he have such a rare pill!" The young pharmacist said with some dissatisfaction, and cast disdainful eyes at Qin Xuan when he spoke.


    He didn''t understand why the teacher knew that it was very rare to have pills with Dan patterns, even once in a hundred years, but he was always so persistent and even a little crazy, which made him very unacceptable.


    Qin Xuan looked cold and said indifferently, "it''s bad. Don''t talk too full about some things. It''s easy to be beaten in the face."


    The young pharmacist and the middle-aged man changed their looks and looked at Qin Xuan.


    "What do you mean by that?" The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and stared at Qin Xuan with an excited look.


    Before Qin Xuan could explain, the young pharmacist looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously and said coldly, "hum, do you think you can raise your value by saying this? It''s too exaggerated."


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with you whether I am boastful or not. However, since I entered the Pharmacist Association until now, you have been looking at me with a high attitude. Aren''t you boastful?" Qin Xuan retorted impolitely.


    Looking at the two people competing against each other, the middle-aged man''s face was a little unnatural. But he had to sigh to the young pharmacist, "you step back."


    But the young pharmacist still looked arrogant and said unconvinced, "teacher, I won''t go. I''ll see how he took out the pill with Dan pattern!"


    "Whatever." Qin Xuan looked indifferent, but his heart was a little funny.


    He was happy to see that the young pharmacist insisted on staying. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, which just made him feel the taste of being beaten in the face.


    The middle-aged man saw that both of them refused to give in, and Qin Xuan was so aggressive that he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    At first, when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, he did have some waves in his heart, even a little excited, thinking that his dreams for many years would come true.


    But then I heard the words of the young pharmacist and combined with Qin Xuan''s performance, I vaguely felt that it was unrealistic.


    He hasn''t seen the pill with Dan pattern for a long time. No one understands the rarity of the pill with Dan pattern better than him.

 Chapter 76

    The middle-aged man took Qin Xuan into a secret room, surrounded by iron walls, and arranged a special sound insulation array, which was extremely closed to ensure that the dialogue would not be leaked.


    The young pharmacist refused to give up and vowed to recover the disgrace just now. He also followed the middle-aged man to the secret room.


    Qin Xuan had a preliminary understanding of the array. He could feel that there were more than one array with sound insulation effect in all the four walls. He couldn''t help but praise it in his heart.


    The Pharmacist Association is indeed rich and powerful. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this if it''s an underground exchange.


    "Please sit down, little friend." The middle-aged man smiled.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, found a seat at will, sat down, and then took out the jade bottle from xumijie.


    When Qin Xuan saw Xu Mijie on his left finger, both the middle-aged man and the young pharmacist looked frozen, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes.


    In Tianxing City, those who can have xumijie are people with a certain status. Qin Xuan looks ordinary. They are surprised that xumijie also exists.


    "Could it be that he has been keeping a low profile and actually has an extraordinary identity? If so, maybe what he said is credible." The middle-aged man thought in his heart, but his face was as calm as water.


    But the young pharmacist''s face was a little gloomy, and his eyes at Qin Xuan were even worse.


    As a pharmacist, he doesn''t need to be warned, and this humble existence in his eyes has such expensive treasures. How can he not be angry.


    "Master, this xumijie may have been obtained by him in other ways. We don''t care for the moment. We just need whether he can take out the tattooed pill. If not, it must have been stolen." The young pharmacist whispered.


    Although his voice was very small, the hearing of the martial artist was amazing, and Qin Xuan''s senses were much better than those of the martial artist in the same territory. Naturally, he heard it clearly.


    "The heart of a villain." Qin Xuan said faintly, then put the jade bottle on the table and said to the middle-aged man, "please have a look."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and his mood could not help getting nervous. His hands picking up the jade bottle trembled slightly. It seemed that what was inside was a very precious treasure.


    "Master, you might as well open it." Qin Xuan looked indifferent and his tone was quite calm.


    However, the more Qin Xuan showed such calm and didn''t care, the more restless the middle-aged man was and didn''t open the jade bottle for a long time.


    "Teacher." The young man reminded, and a firm look flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    I saw the middle-aged man gently unscrewing the cork. At the moment when the mouth of the bottle was opened, a thick fragrance of pills floated out of the jade bottle and soon filled the whole secret room.


    "Good Dan!" Before the middle-aged man took out the pill, he just smelled the fragrance and judged that the pill in the jade bottle was of high quality.


    Hearing this, the young pharmacist was stunned at first, and soon became a little uneasy. His face was sweating and his body trembled involuntarily.


    He has no doubt about the teacher''s ability. No one in the whole star city has his ability to know medicine. If he says this pill is a good pill, he must not be wrong.


    "Even good Dan doesn''t necessarily have Dan patterns. Teacher, you''d better take it out and have a look." The young pharmacist said, but his tone was not as strong and confident as before.


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, aroused a brilliant smile, and said with a light smile: "yes, master, you''d better take out the pill and let some frogs at the bottom of the well open their eyes!"


    The young pharmacist''s look suddenly stiffened, his eyes looked coldly at Qin Xuan, and said in his heart: "if there is no Dan pattern, I think you have a hard mouth!"


    Finally, with a very heavy heart, the middle-aged man tilted the jade bottle slightly and poured the pill into the palm of his hand.


    A round and smooth pill slowly rolled out of the bottle. The middle-aged man and the young pharmacist looked at it together. When their eyes touched the pill, they were frozen there for a long time.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the two pills lying quietly in the palm of his hand. The clearly visible lines were covered on them. Although they were small, they were like a pair of invisible big hands, firmly grasping them in his heart.


    These are two second-order peak xuanming pills engraved with Dan patterns. How experienced the middle-aged man is, he can see through the pill at a glance.


    Xuanming pill itself is extremely effective, especially for those who use it in Kaiyuan martial arts. It is valuable in itself.


    However, at this time, lying in the palm of his hand is the xuanming pill engraved with Dan pattern, and it is still two!


    One is rare, and two are unprecedented.


    There is no doubt that this is the most shocking judgment pill for middle-aged men. There is no one!


    "Good, good, good!" At the moment, his man was a little incoherent. He spit out three good words continuously in his mouth, and even his mood was a little difficult to control. His eyes twinkled, as if they were suddenly radiant.


    The young pharmacist showed a completely different look. The whole person was depressed, like a roast duck. He couldn''t say a word, but stood there blankly.


    He hasn''t figured it out yet. How could this happen?


    This man is so casually dressed that he looks the same as ordinary people. He really can''t figure out how to have this rare pill.


    "Please wait a minute." The middle-aged man said to Qin Xuan. In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in his heart, and subtle changes had taken place in his eyes.


    This person has a Xumi ring, and can take out two xuanming pills engraved with Dan patterns at will. He even looks light and light, and doesn''t seem to care much about the influence behind it.


    From these points, he decided that the seemingly ordinary young man in front of him was not ordinary. If he had not had a terrible background, there must be a terrible pharmacist behind him!


    And he vaguely thought that the second possibility was greater. After all, two xuanming pills at a time were too rare, and he vaguely felt that the breath of the two xuanming pills was very similar, as if they were from the same furnace of pills.


    Qin Xuan stood up slowly, glanced at the young pharmacist casually, turned his eyes to the middle-aged man and said, "what do you think of this pill, master?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the young pharmacist and said, "go down."


    Hearing this, the young pharmacist finally calmed down. He glanced at the middle-aged man and looked at Qin Xuan, but found that the latter didn''t look at him at all, and felt a burst of shame in his heart.


    "I''m leaving." With these words, he left in a hurry. Here he was just adding insult. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay much longer.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent, looked at the middle-aged man and said calmly, "master, this disciple is a little arrogant."


    Qin Xuan didn''t want to mention this, but when he saw that the middle-aged man was peaceful, he couldn''t help reminding him.


    If he always treats others with such a lofty attitude and is arrogant, his achievements in life will not be too high after all.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man recognized the meaning Qin Xuan wanted to express, sighed and said, "this is also my lax discipline, which makes little friends laugh. From today on, I will teach severely."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and some words could be clicked. There was no need to be too much.


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan, his face suddenly became dignified and said quite seriously: "I''m Ouyang Tian, vice president of Tianxing City Pharmacist Association. It was my disciple Bai Xi who left just now. There were many conflicts in his words before. Please forgive me."


    Qin Xuan looked at Ouyang Tian in surprise, but he was a little sad in his heart.


    Ouyang Tian called himself Xiaxia and Qin Xuan Xiaoyou. Unconsciously, he put their identity and status at the same level.


    With his detached status as the vice president of the Pharmacist Association, he apologized to him so politely, even in a flattering tone, which was really unexpected.


    "Master, it''s serious." Qin Xuan waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to the previous.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s demeanor and extraordinary demeanor, Ouyang Tian''s eyes flashed an undisguised color of appreciation. Such an arrogant and impetuous young man is rare now.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Tian looked solemn, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "I have an unkind request. I wonder if you can agree?"


    "Go ahead, master." Qin Xuan responded.


    "I don''t know where Xiaoyou''s pill comes from?" Ouyang Tian hesitated for a moment and finally asked.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said, "I''m afraid it has nothing to do with selling pills."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face showing his displeasure, Ouyang Tian''s heart tightened and quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand me, I''m just asking. If it''s inconvenient for you to answer, you can ignore it directly."


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and said slowly, "these two xuanming pills are refined by my master. Because I urgently need yuan coins recently, I thought of selling these two xuanming pills with Dan patterns. If the master thinks it''s inappropriate, I can choose not to sell them."


    Ouyang Tian saw Qin Xuan''s heart seemed to have a sense of repentance. His face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "Xiaoyou is worried about it. Naturally, it can be sold. I don''t know how Xiaoyou wants to sell it?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and wondered, "are there different ways to sell?"


    Ouyang Tian had a deep smile on his face and said, "you can choose to sell to the Pharmacist Association or to a private person. The two prices are different."


    The meaning of Ouyang Tian''s words is already very obvious. If it is sold to the Pharmacist Association, the pill will be used by the Pharmacist Association. If it is sold to a private person, it will be sold privately, but there is a difference between public sale and private sale.


    Ouyang Tian looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. He believed Qin Xuan was a smart man and knew how to choose.


    If Ouyang Tian is sold to the public, he should have a lot of time to study xuanming pill because of his position in the Pharmacist Association. Private ownership is just to make him a private thing. It doesn''t make much difference.


    It seems that no matter how you look at it, it is not cost-effective.


    On the one hand, he wanted to help Qin Xuan solve the difficulties in yuan coins, on the other hand, he was kind to Qin Xuan to make friends with him.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood the meaning of Ouyang Tian''s words and secretly praised Ouyang Tian as the vice president of the Pharmacist Association. He knew how to win the hearts of the people, had a long-term vision and broad vision.


    "In that case, then choose to sell it to the master privately." Qin Xuan said with a smile. Obviously, he also hopes to further improve his relationship with Ouyang Tian.


    "Thank you, little friend. The total price of the two xuanming pills is 4500 yuan. Little friend thinks the price is good?" Ouyang Tian asked with a smile.


    "The price given by the master is naturally reasonable and the younger generation is convinced." Qin Xuan responded without thinking about it. Since ouyangtian chose to make friends with him, he would not embarrass him in terms of price, and even raise the price.


    After chatting for a while in the secret room, they left. Then Ouyang Tian personally sent Qin Xuan out of the Pharmacist Association and watched him leave.


    This scene made many pharmacist disciples around show a shocked look and secretly guess the identity of the young man.

 Chapter 77

    For the next two days, Qin Xuan stayed in the restaurant prepared by Yue Meng for him, meditating and practicing, waiting for the feast to come two days later.


    In these two days, Tianxing city has reached an unprecedented prosperity.


    The wedding of the peerless demon and the first beauty in Tianyu Kingdom, which is rare in 500 years, is undoubtedly the most exciting feast. Even in the future, it may be recorded in history and become a legend handed down by future generations.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this feast has caused a sensation in the whole Tianyu country. With its great influence, it is really unprecedented lively and prosperous.


    The first to go out was the four major sects. The day before the feast, most of the elders of the four major sects left the sect together and came towards the direction of Tianxing city with the top disciples of their respective sects.


    Then there are the first-class, second-class and even third-class families in each main city, who come with the best children of the family, just to increase the knowledge of future generations.


    Even the people living in that remote place, after hearing about this grand event, came all the way to see that moment of youth!


    The whole Tianyu Kingdom trembled at this move. The whole country was celebrating. What a joy. Countless people were looking forward to that day.


    However, while Tianxing city is very lively, only a few people who really occupy a high position and have access to the core news smell an unusual meaning under this prosperity.


    Perhaps, this feast will not be as calm as expected.


    Few people can connect this feast with a young man who once bloomed a brief light a year ago. He rose like a comet and was gorgeous, but in the end, it was a flash in the pan and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Even so, there are still people waiting secretly, looking forward to the arrival of that person.


    The second elder group of Yunxiao sect is led by Yunshan old man. The eldest elder Mu Qing and the second elder Qiu yuan guard the sect door in case of any accident. Many excellent core disciples led by Mo Fei also followed.


    This time it can be said that they poured out, and a group of people came to Tianxing city with great momentum, which was extremely dignified.


    Yunxiao sect is thousands of miles away from Tianxing city. The strong people in the yuan family gather the sword of the true yuan and walk with the sword, while the weak disciples in the Kaiyuan family follow behind their senior brothers or elders.


    I saw dozens of huge Zhenyuan swords across the sky, like meteors, gorgeous and incomparable.


    Countless people cast reverent eyes on faith, and even many people knelt down piously and regarded them as gods.


    This is the power of the four major gates. If you can enter the four major gates, you will be a dragon and Phoenix in the future!


    Ten miles away from Tianxing City, the real yuan sword of the old man Yunshan in the front suddenly stopped, and all the people behind also stopped in the air.


    "No flying in Star City. Let''s get down." Old man Yunshan gave an order.


    The voice fell, and all the strong people in the Yuan government controlled the decline of the sword of the true yuan. Then everyone began to walk.


    In addition to the four main gates that can fly with swords, other family forces come by horse, which is much slower, so they all set out seven or eight days in advance.


    More people come on foot. They have no background and no yuan to buy mounts. They can only come in groups.


    I saw a long dragon like team moving slowly towards the gate of Tianxing City, and in the middle of the team, there was a middle-aged couple supporting each other, looking difficult.


    "Shuixin, you''d better go first. Don''t miss the time of the feast." Said the middle-aged man.


    Nearly half of his black hair has been stained with white frost, and his face is covered with wrinkles, but it can be vaguely seen from his outline that he must have been an extraordinary man when he was young.


    However, he seemed to be forced by life. He was young and luxuriant. At the middle age, he was as weak as an old man. After walking a few steps, he was panting and sweating.


    The middle-aged woman beside him still maintained a beautiful face, but there was also an irrecoverable color of fatigue between her eyebrows.


    "If my cultivation is still there, I won''t let you suffer so much pain." The man touched the woman''s cheek, and a touch of shame and remorse appeared in his face.


    "Brother Lei..." the woman stopped talking and finally sighed, and a touch of heartache flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    If they had not been harmed by traitors, they would not have been so embarrassed, and how could he have become like this.


    "What did you say? Will I leave you after all these years?" The woman said reproachfully.


    Over the past four years, they have gone through many hardships and are penniless. It would be very difficult for them to get to the present if they did not rely on each other''s encouragement and support.


    "I don''t know what happened to xuan''er. Last time I overheard the word Qin Xuan mentioned in the population. I don''t know if it''s him." The man said weakly.


    "Whether it is or not, we still want to come to star city this day. Don''t you also want to know whether xuan''er will appear again?" The woman knew what was in the man''s mind and responded.


    The man nodded, smiled bitterly and said, "I hope it''s not him."


    I''m afraid it would hurt him if he saw them like this. It''s better not to recognize each other.


    The couple walked slowly with their hands, but they gradually approached the city gate.


    Just as they were about to enter the city gate, they only heard the sound of a horse''s hoof coming out from the rear, bringing smoke and dust all over the sky. They were very fast and rushed towards the city gate with great momentum.


    "Get out of the way!" I saw a young man riding the dust, shouting.


    People looked at the man and found that his horse under his crotch was thousands of miles of snow. It was very precious to travel thousands of miles a day.


    This person must be a child of a wealthy family with noble status, otherwise he would not be so arrogant to gallop in the crowd.


    Everyone took the initiative to give way to the road, but the middle-aged man was too slow to move. He was hit in his heart by the terrible wind brought by the galloping horse, and the whole man flew out on his side.


    "Rego!" The woman lost her voice and exclaimed, and hurried to the man.


    The people nearby were also surprised. Many people gathered around and looked at the man''s situation with concern.


    However, the snow horse was also frightened and kept jumping up and down, which made the young man very angry.


    The young man jumped on his horse, fell directly to the ground, rushed into the crowd, looked cold at the man and said angrily, "old man, are you blind? If you startle the little master''s BMW, you can''t afford a hundred!"


    All the people around looked unhappy.


    This person is overbearing. It''s obvious that he was in front of him. Instead of apologizing, he blamed the injured person. It''s shameless!


    However, people dare to be angry and dare not speak. Only because of their noble status, they can''t afford to offend.


    Many times they can''t help themselves. Even if they want to help, they still have to be alone and submit to the forces.


    "You..." the middle-aged man raised his fingers tremblingly, with anger on his face, but he couldn''t speak.


    "You what, you, old and immortal, deserve to be killed!" When the young man saw that the man dared to accuse him, he immediately scolded.


    He is the young master of a big family. How noble his status is. Even his crotch mount is valuable. How can this half dead waste compare!


    When the woman saw that the man had suffered such humiliation, tears ran down her cheeks and scolded the young man, "go!"


    "Shall I go?" Looking at the woman''s charming face, the young man couldn''t help showing a look of obscenity in his eyes. He smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you''re old. If you''re ten or twenty years younger, you might be able to save his life!"


    When the woman heard such an explicit flirtation, she turned pale and couldn''t help scolding angrily: "beast!"


    When the people around heard this, they all trembled in their hearts. Then they were angry and whispered to the young man, "it''s scum, scum!"


    However, the young man still looked complacent, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    He knew that many people were secretly scolding him at this time, but so what? They definitely didn''t dare to speak.


    This is the power of power. He is always superior. Only he can bully others, and no one is qualified to accuse him.


    At this time, yunxiaozong''s team was also close to the city gate, but had to stop because of the crowd in front.


    Old man Yunshan frowned and said to Murphy, "go and see what happened."


    "Yes, master." Murphy answered and walked towards the crowd.


    The young man saw that many people were secretly pointing fingers at him, and many people in the rear came towards him. It seemed that things were getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing that the situation was developing in an unfavorable direction, he couldn''t help getting angry and scolded the woman angrily: "bitch, I''ll give you three breaths and pull the old thing away quickly!"


    The woman looked around and saw that there were more and more onlookers. She only felt a burst of humiliation in her heart and sobbed, "brother Lei, let''s go."


    At this time, she seemed to be ten years old, and her face became dark. Tears were engraved on her face like frost marks, and she just felt weak all over.


    "Rego?" Murphy, who had just arrived in the crowd, couldn''t help thinking of something when he heard this title.


    He looked at the woman and saw a man who seemed to be seriously injured beside her. Looking at his face, Murphy''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    Both of them, regardless of their age or appearance, are very similar to the parents Qin Xuan once asked him to help find, and the woman''s address to the man is the same.


    Could it be that these two people are the parents Qin Xuan has been looking for!


    As soon as he read this, a sharp edge flashed in his eyes and immediately said, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 78

    "Wait!"


    When the woman heard the cry, she couldn''t help pausing and looked at Murphy.


    However, when the young man saw that the woman dared to disobey his orders, his face sank, his palm raised high, and said, "you bitch, how dare you listen to me and die!"


    Although the young man''s cultivation is not very strong, he also has the strength of gathering eight or nine layers of Yuan territory. One palm has the power of nine cattle and nine tigers, while the woman doesn''t have a trace of real yuan flavor. It''s obvious that she is an ordinary person.


    If this palm really falls on her, she will die.


    The woman looked at the falling palm and turned pale. However, although she was afraid, she couldn''t bear to leave her seriously injured husband.


    After a flash of despair in her eyes, she closed her eyes powerlessly and waited for death to come.


    Even if she wants to die, she will stay with him.


    "Ah!" A scream suddenly sounded, making the hearts of all the people around tremble.


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes, but saw that the palm of her hand stopped in mid air, but she couldn''t fall down, as if it was clasped by a pair of invisible giant hands.


    "Who is it? Get out of here!" The young man roared madly with a ferocious face.


    He only felt that his forearm was fastened by steel. No matter how much strength he used, he could not shake it at all, but it would be more and more painful.


    "It''s me." Just then, a middle-aged man in a green shirt came out of the crowd. It was Murphy.


    Murphy walked slowly to the woman and saw that her face was full of haggard color. He felt a slight pain in his heart and said softly, "madam, it''s all right."


    Suddenly, all the people''s eyes fell on Murphy, with a trace of surprise and admiration. If he hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid the woman''s life would be over.


    The woman looked at Murphy and saw his detached temperament. There was a noble righteousness between his eyebrows, like a man of martial arts, with an indescribable charm all over his body.


    "Thank you for your help!" The woman kowtowed and thanked repeatedly. The gratitude in her heart could not be described in words for a moment. If this person hadn''t suddenly shot, I''m afraid she would have died at the moment.


    "Madam, please get up!" Murphy quickly helped the woman up, and then sent a pill into the mouth of the seriously injured man.


    After finishing these, Murphy looked at the young man with a very indifferent look.


    Seeing Murphy''s eyes, the young man felt a panic in his heart. Putong knelt down and begged for mercy: "please spare the boy''s life. Please treat me as a fart!"


    "It''s really shameless. I don''t know who''s the son of the family. It''s just bad manners and Disgraces the family." The people discussed with each other, looked at the young man with a disdainful face, and their voice was no longer as low as before.


    However, the young man didn''t seem to have these words. He continued to plead: "I hope you will show mercy. I''m willing to give you 5000 yuan. Even if you need it, you can''t help but bypass my dog''s life!"


    No wonder the young man was so flustered that he didn''t choose to speak. Even such words came out. If Mo Fei was unhappy for a moment, I''m afraid it would kill him in a moment.


    Mo Fei looked at the young man indifferently, his eyes full of disgust, and shouted angrily, "give you three breath time and disappear in front of me."


    The voice rushed into the young man''s ears like thunder, making his body suddenly tremble, and his soul seemed to be shaking.


    At this moment, his eyes at Murphy finally changed. He was extremely frightened and panicked, and a cold sweat broke out in an instant.


    He even felt that a second ago, death was in front of him, but now, just passed him.


    He is a dandy. It''s OK to bully some ordinary people. If he meets a real strong person, he is naturally timid and tries his best to please each other.


    At the moment when Murphy stopped him, he began to panic. At this time, he had infinite regret and wanted to leave immediately,


    Now Murphy opened his mouth to let him roll, and his heart suddenly lightened. If he was reborn, he stood up at the fastest speed and left in dismay.


    The onlookers looked at his leaving back and all sneered at him. He was like a different person. His thick skin was amazing. He was really a complete dandy.


    "Well, it''s all right now. Let''s go." Murphy scanned his eyes for a week and said with a light smile.


    People admire Murphy very much. They uphold justice and help each other, punish evil and promote good. His words are naturally convincing and no one will follow.


    Before long, everyone dispersed, leaving only Murphy and the couple.


    The woman''s heart is still hard to calm, and her chest is constantly fluctuating. Just now it was a line of life and death, which was very dangerous. Until now, she still has lingering palpitations.


    The man called Rego by the woman has regained consciousness because of the effect of the pill and looks much better than before.


    He looked at Murphy and said with great gratitude: "thank you for saving me. I hope the Taoist priest will forgive the villain for his physical inconvenience at this time. I really can''t salute."


    "You don''t have to be polite." Murphy waved his hand and suddenly showed a dignified color on his face. He asked them, "I don''t know your names?"


    The couple looked at each other and saw a touch of disappointment in the man''s eyes. They lamented: "big name really doesn''t deserve it. The villain''s name is Qin Lei. This is mu Shuixin in the base."


    "Qin, Lei!" When Murphy heard these words, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then a burst of ecstasy appeared on his face, laughing regardless of the image.


    He finally found it! If younger martial brother Qin is here, he must be very happy. Finally, he can have a family reunion and enjoy the happiness of his family!


    Seeing Mo Fei laughing so much, Qin Lei and his wife were puzzled and confused.


    "I don''t know why he laughed so much?" Qin Lei asked puzzled.


    Mo Fei looked at Qin Lei and said mysteriously, "I don''t know you''re from the Qin house in Tianyan City, and there''s a son under your knee, named Qin Xuan?"


    When they heard this, their hearts suddenly trembled and their eyes looked incredible.


    They admit that they have never met the expert in front of them, but why is this person so familiar with their past and even know the existence of xuan''er!


    Qin Lei looked at Murphy again. Seeing that his face was kind and didn''t seem to be deceiving them, he couldn''t help asking, "I dare ask why the expert knows our past. Please give me some advice."


    Murphy smiled and lifted them up. Then he said slowly, "you don''t have to call me Taoist priest. My name is Murphy. I''m Qin Xuan''s senior brother."


    Qin Lei was stunned when he heard this. Then he reacted and exclaimed, "are you xuan''er''s senior brother?"


    Mu Shuixin also looked at Murphy in surprise for fear that he was deliberately deceiving himself.


    This man is so powerful that he can easily subdue the young man without hands. Will he be xuan''er''s senior brother?


    Mo Fei looked at the two people with such an expression, and was unable to laugh or cry in his heart. He told them all about Qin Xuan''s experience over the years, including rectifying their names in the Qin house, suppressing the heroes in the Tianyan fire pool, and entering the cultivation of Yunxiao sect.


    Qin Lei and his wife listened to Murphy''s narration, often showing a look of surprise and shock, often nervous and inexplicable, and even unable to speak.


    Even if Murphy played down the experience in the holy beast cave, they can still imagine the dangers in it, which can be described as a lot of difficulties.


    To their great satisfaction, Qin Xuan insisted, lived up to their expectations, and even completed the transformation!


    Three years ago, they were framed by Qin Rui and forced to leave the Qin house.


    At that time, Qin Xuan was called Tianzi. In order to practice, he left the Qin house and went to the extremely cold lingjiu peak to practice. After four years, he finally embarked on the road of martial arts practice, breaking the legend that Tianzi could not practice.


    Now looking back, all this is like a dream. It''s incredible. Even they didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so outstanding and amazing.


    Don''t deceive a young man who is poor. If you succeed in the wind and cloud once, turn into a dragon against the sky and palm the sky!


    Just then, the people of Yunxiao sect came to the city gate.


    Yunshan old man walked towards Mo Fei, looked at Qin Lei and his wife, and wondered, "who are these two?"


    "Master, they are Qin Xuan''s parents!" Murphy said excitedly.


    At this time, Mo Fei no longer has the detachment temperament of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty, smiling happily like ordinary people.


    "That''s true!" The old man of Yunshan looked frozen, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I have no doubt that these two are indeed the parents of younger martial brother Qin." Mr. and Mrs. Qin yunzong looked at the old man''s face with confidence


    "Three elders of Yunxiao sect!" When Qin Lei and his wife heard this, their hearts suddenly trembled. They only felt a burst of surprise in their hearts. They were too excited to speak.


    Both of them looked at the old man standing beside them and dressed very ordinary. They were shocked and inexplicable. He was an elder!


    Although they don''t know how powerful old man Yunshan is, they know that Yunxiao sect is one of the four major gates famous for Tianyu.


    Even at the peak of the Qin Dynasty, only two or three people can become disciples, which is just the most common kind.


    But after those people come back, they are all influential people in one side. It can be imagined how powerful the elders should be!


    They heard that Mo Fei said that they and Qin Xuan were martial brothers, but they didn''t expect that they were Yunxiao sect disciples.


    What''s more incredible is that their master is an elder, and it seems that the ranking is not low!


    "Thanks for the elder''s instruction to xuan''er. My husband and wife can''t return anything. I''d like to be an ox and a horse to repay my kindness!" Qin Lei said excitedly, and said he would kneel down to the old man of Yunshan.


    How could old man Yunshan let them salute? As soon as the void was lifted, their knees couldn''t go down.


    "Elder, you......" Qin Lei didn''t understand what old man Yunshan meant.


    Old man Yunshan suddenly became solemn. Looking at Qin Lei and his wife, he said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to thank me. Xuan''er is my best disciple. These are what teachers should do. How can you say anything in return?"


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin looked at each other and saw the joy and pride in each other''s eyes, with a smile on their faces.


    They are very proud that Qin Xuan not only broke his own shackles, but also met such an excellent senior brother and practiced under such a powerful and caring elder sect. What a blessing!

 Chapter 79

    Later, old man Yunshan opened up the damaged meridians for Qin Lei and gave him some pills to strengthen the foundation and strengthen the yuan. It won''t take long for him to recover to his previous cultivation.


    Feeling the comfort brought by Zhenyuan''s wandering in the meridians, Qin Lei rekindled his fighting spirit and expressed his gratitude to the old man Yunshan again.


    Yunshan old man also decided to take them with him and join them in the feast of the golden age. When they learned that they could see Qin Xuan soon, they were even more surprised.


    In the crowd of Yunxiao sect, there was a beautiful girl in fire red clothes. When she saw the four people coming, her eyes couldn''t help looking over there.


    When her eyes fell on the two of them, her eyes immediately coagulated there. Some couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help losing her voice and said, "home owner, madam!"


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin heard the girl''s call, their hearts trembled, their footsteps stopped, their eyes scanned the crowd, as if they were looking for the owner of the voice.


    Suddenly, a fiery red figure burst out of the crowd and came to Qin Lei and mu Shuixin in an instant.


    She stood there blankly, lost the calm and calmness of the strong in Kaiyuan, increased a little girl like anxiety and tension, and stared at the two people in front of her.


    Even though she was just an ordinary servant girl, the two people in front of her never treated her badly, treated her like their own daughter, sent her to practice and loved her in every way.


    It''s a pity that once I said goodbye, but now I''ve changed my appearance. I can''t help feeling sad.


    "Cher!" Mu Shui recognized the woman first, went up directly and hugged the girl, like hugging his daughter.


    Huoer, who was originally strong in appearance, also faded his disguise at this time. He couldn''t help it anymore and sobbed in Mu Shuixin''s arms.


    At this moment, she revealed the softest side of her heart, which made many Yunxiao sect disciples colorful.


    Is this still the ice fire queen with the temperament of fire and iceberg? How can she be so weak now, just like a 13-year-old girl!


    "Master, woman, I''m also practicing in Yunxiao sect now, and brother Xuan changed my name. My name is Huoer now!" The fire whispered to them.


    "Well, it''s great that both your brother and sister have entered Yunxiao sect!" Qin Lei said excitedly.


    Today, he was so happy that he not only learned the news of Qin Xuan and repaired his meridians, but also saw Huoer. He was pleasantly surprised.


    Huoer looked at the surprise color on both faces, but she couldn''t help but flash a touch of gloom in the depths of her eyes, but she soon hid it well.


    "It''s getting late. We''ll enter Tianxing city now and enter the palace early tomorrow morning." Yunshan old man smiled and said.


    So they entered Tianxing city. Many people in the city recognized that it was the team of Yunxiao sect. They were surprised and respected. Indeed, they were worthy of being one of the four main gates. They were majestic and dignified.


    After yunxiaozong entered the city, another team slowly entered from the gate of the city.


    All the people in this group were wearing uniform clothes with a long blue sword embroidered on them. When walking, there was a faint sword potential condensing on them, giving people a feeling that they could not look directly at them.


    "This is the team of Qingtian sword sect!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It is said that the disciples of Qingtian sword sect are good at using swords. Each sword has a terrible sword potential, and even a terrible sword can be shot from their eyes. It''s very terrible!"


    The person in front of Qingtian sword sect, dressed in a simple green shirt, is calm and calm. He is the strong man Qin Xuan saw outside the broken soul mountain in the past.


    This time, the team of Qingtian sword sect was led by him. Obviously, he has a high position in Qingtian sword sect.


    "This is the Jiannan elder of Qingtian sword sect. It is said that his cultivation has reached the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. He is unfathomable. He is one of the most powerful people of Qingtian sword sect." A person familiar with the matter said.


    "The young man behind him is the closed disciple of elder Jiannan. His name is Jianmo. He has a strong talent in kendo. Now he is one of the three levels of cultivation in Kaiyuan territory and one of the ten Knights of Tianyu. He is famous!"


    Someone pointed to Qingtian sword sect and said proudly, as if he were talking about himself.


    The people looked along their eyes, and sure enough, they saw a detached young hero with a handsome face and a bit of sharpness between his eyebrows, as sharp as a sword.


    He gathered the yuan soul of the third level sword attribute, and there was a faint shadow of the sword behind him. Every step he took, the momentum of the sword shadow seemed to be getting stronger and coagulating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were many voices of discussion one after another, and countless eyes scanned the disciples of Qingtian sword sect. When they met the people of the situation, someone immediately introduced them, for fear that others would not know that they have a wide range of knowledge.


    Then came the Royal College. The Royal College was named after the royal family. As the name suggests, it was the door established by the royal family of Tianyu kingdom with resources.


    Most of the disciples have a high status, and each of them is likely to be the future heir of a large family and have an important responsibility.


    There are also outstanding people among the Royal students. If Qin Xuan is here, he will find several familiar figures, which are Xie Yu, Wang Hao and Yue Meng.


    They are standing in front of the team. They are extraordinary. They are all among the ten Knights of Tianyu. Naturally, they will not be absent from the Sikong Xuan feast.


    And not far behind them, there was a figure of Yue Meng.


    Although he is not one of the ten Knights of Tianyu, his talent is still strong. The three-tier cultivation of Kaiyuan realm is already the best among the younger generation. This feast has his place.


    The last is Tianxing Pavilion.


    Tianxing pavilion has the word "Tianxing" in its name, which naturally symbolizes that it is built in Tianxing city.


    In addition to the royal family, there are many great forces in Tianxing City, of which five are the most. They are guarded in five places in the East, West, North and south of Tianxing City, becoming the trend of stars and the moon.


    Tianxing Pavilion is located in the south of Tianxing City, echoing the Pharmacist Association in the north. The great power in the East is the Wang family, and the wooden family in the West dominates.


    As for the great power in the middle, there is no doubt that it is the Sikong family and the super power.


    Sikong''s family background is very strong. He has been rooted in Tianyu country for hundreds of years. I don''t know how much wealth he has accumulated. It can be called amazing.


    Because of this, the Sikong family can sit firmly in the largest force in Central China, and even the most terrible force in the whole Tianxing city except the royal family.


    The disciples in Tianxing pavilion are good at arranging arrays, practicing array power and borrowing mysterious tricks. They often arrange arrays in the process of fighting to trap the other party into them. They can win without doing it themselves.


    Although the four major sects are very powerful and profound, and disciples can choose the avenue suitable for their own practice, there are several recognized words.


    In terms of individual combat ability, Yunxiao sect undoubtedly ranks first.


    In terms of the mysterious changes of swordsmanship, the skill of breaking the face with points should be the first of Qingtian sword sect.


    When it comes to teamwork, the Royal College is even better.


    And if we talk about protracted combat, killing people is invisible, Tianxing Pavilion is the first.


    Each of the four major sects has its own merits. Although the sects often break out in battles, compete with each other, and often meet friends with martial arts, they rarely have the opportunity to show it in front of the world.


    Most of the time, it is a rumor. It is spread all over the world by one person''s mouth, and few people have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    This time, the Emperor invited all the outstanding disciples of the four major sects to come together. It was intended to call on the world. It seemed that it meant to gather the heroes and see the wind and cloud!


    Although this is only the speculation of many people, and there is no exact news, it is enough for many people to be excited for a long time. Tomorrow, they can witness the opening of this grand event and meet the supreme emperor!


    At this time, many small actions are taking place in many corners of Tianyu kingdom.


    For example, in the northern part of Tianxing City, a young man in grey entered the first-class family Ou family, and no one saw him come out again.


    Soon after, Ouqi, the second young master of the Oujia family, began to buy miraculous drugs such as purple spirit grass and ink spirit flower. At all costs, it caused a lot of sensation for a time.


    In the east of Tianxing City, Wang Hao, the young master of the Wang family, gathered Xie Yu, Mu Hao, Zuo Hua and others in the house for many times. Each time he stayed for a very long time, he seemed to be plotting something.


    For a time, the wind and cloud changed and the dark waves surged. On the surface, there was a faint light behind the glorious feast, which was faintly condensed into a storm, and the center of the storm pointed directly to the imperial palace!


    Qin Xuan didn''t understand all this.


    After receiving yuan coins from the Pharmacist Association, he went straight to the underground exchange and bought the required wood demon core and many low-level medicinal materials.


    Then he gave it to shaolao. Now shaolao has successfully refined the healing pill.


    During this period, shaolao also taught Qin Xuan some basic methods and steps of refining medicine, and then disappeared, leaving Qin Xuan to refine pills himself.


    Originally, Qin Xuan thought that refining medicine and array could be easily done after general understanding. As a result, after trying, he found that there was a great difference between them.


    If you are careless in refining medicine, all your previous efforts will be wasted, but the array rule is not. A wrong array pattern only needs to be re condensed and replaced.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan made many mistakes in details at the beginning, resulting in many furnaces of pills turned into ashes, and those medicinal materials were wasted.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Tian gave Qin Xuan enough yuan, so Qin Xuan bought a large number of low-level miraculous drugs for experiments.


    Huangtian lived up to his heart. After countless failures, Qin Xuan finally succeeded in refining a first-order Juyuan pill. Although it is of little value, it is of great significance.


    After that, he seemed to touch the threshold of medicine refining. The success rate of medicine refining continued to improve, and the quality of refined pills became higher and higher.


    This made his confidence increase a lot for a time, and even got the praise of burning the old several times.


    It was not until the night before the feast that he stopped the process of madly refining pills and meditated to make himself reach his peak.


    Tomorrow is not destined to be ordinary.


    Time passed imperceptibly. Soon, this day finally came under the expectation of countless people!

 Chapter 80

    When the first ray of light in the morning falls from the horizon, the main streets of Tianxing city are already crowded and extremely lively.


    Outside the palace, countless people gathered together, crowded and waiting for the gate to open with great expectation.


    When the red sun hung high above the sky, a creaking sound suddenly sounded, with a thick artistic conception, constantly stirring in people''s ears.


    The gate of the palace was finally opened!


    Countless eyes looked at the entrance together, and dozens of soldiers in black armor stepped out, with unified steps, great momentum and great dignity.


    Everyone has a strong breath and solemn look. There is a cold and fierce color in their eyes, which makes people unable to look directly at them.


    The crowd trembled when they saw many black armor soldiers coming towards this side.


    They are the guards in the imperial palace. They are so powerful that even the inadvertent breath gives them great pressure.


    "Today is the wedding day of the three princesses and the son of Duke Sikong. The emperor ordered the world to celebrate the whole country. You can enter the palace to watch this feast, whether you are high or low." The leader of the black armor soldier said calmly.


    Suddenly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "but some rules should be observed. Once someone is found to disturb the order, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly burst into a strong momentum, and the black armor made a faint sound, as if it was about to burst.


    His body kept rising, like a giant, standing in front of everyone.


    Even at a distance from this person, people can clearly feel the terrible breath from him.


    They knew in their hearts that this was a deterrent. After all, there were too many people visiting the feast. Without iron and blood means, it was difficult to control the situation, and the necessary deterrent means were still indispensable.


    There are internal and external gates in the imperial palace. There are two entrances to the feast, namely, the internal gate and the external gate.


    The inner gate is the four main gates, the entrance of the first-class family forces in Tianyu Kingdom, while the outer gate is the entrance of ordinary people and second and third class family forces.


    The reason why there are two entrances is to reflect the difference between dignity and inferiority. The gap in status is doomed that they will not be the same starting point.


    The second is to avoid crowding and provide better viewing experience for those with noble status. After all, ordinary people occupy the vast majority, and the real core is always the minority.


    Even if you enter from the inner door, there are also batches.


    The first batch of the four main doors entered the palace yesterday. The royal family arranged a special rest place for them, and the treatment was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The second group is the first-class family forces in Tianyu kingdom. The time is today.


    Because some disciples are not only members of the four major sects, but also children of first-class family forces, they have two choices: they can enter with the sect in advance or with the family the next day.


    In order to bring Qin Xuan into the inner door, Yue Meng chose to enter the inner door with his family today.


    They waited outside the inner door very early. A total of 13 people came to the Yue family. Yue Yuan, the head of the family, and some excellent children of the family.


    Yue Lin, whom Qin Xuan met last time, is also here, but today he seems a little low-key and looks at Yue Meng differently.


    Last time, he specially invited four pharmacists from the Pharmacist Association to take away the purple thunder tripod, but Qin Xuan forced him back, which made him lose face.


    What shocked him even more was that the purple thunder Ding, which had not been taken away for nearly a hundred years, was taken away by the very young man, who was invited by Yue Meng.


    After that day, many elders of the clan talked to Yue Meng one after another, and many high-quality resources also inclined to him. The meaning behind it is self-evident.


    Qin Xuan is still wearing a simple white robe today. He is simple without losing his demeanor. He stands at will, looking light and light.


    The only difference is that today he wears a bronze mask on his face, covering the whole face, but his eyes are exposed, which adds a sense of mystery to him.


    When Yue Meng saw Qin Xuan dressed like this, he naturally had some doubts in his heart, but he knew that some problems were buried in his heart, so he didn''t say much.


    "Brother Xuan, what do you think of today''s feast?" Yue Meng asked Qin Xuan with a smile, as if he had something to say.


    "Nature is brilliant and spectacular. It can be called a rare sight in a hundred years." Qin Xuan exclaimed, but he didn''t know what the look was under the mask.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" Several heavy drums sounded, shaking the earth, and then the inner door slowly opened.


    Yue Meng looked at this scene and felt a little complicated.


    The feast of the world is about to begin. It is estimated that many people will show their edge. Can he shine?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. Is it going to start at last? He has been looking forward to it for a long time!


    The owners of many first-class families took the lead in stepping forward, followed by the excellent children of major families.


    Qin Xuan and Yue Meng looked at each other, as if everything was silent and walked towards the inner door together.


    Yue Lin did not start until after the two, apparently deliberately avoiding them.


    "Brother Yue, after many days, seems to be more energetic!"


    A light laugh made Yue Meng look slightly frozen and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The man has an extraordinary temperament, a handsome face and a lively spirit. At this time, he is smiling at Yue Meng. It seems that the two have a good relationship.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the past. However, when he saw a person behind him, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly, which seemed a little surprised.


    "It''s him!" Qin Xuan secretly said that it was the European chess that robbed him of medicine at the underground exchange that day. Unexpectedly, he also came.


    Ouqi seemed to feel someone looking at him, looking around, and finally fell on Qin Xuan.


    But Qin Xuan was wearing a mask at this time. He didn''t recognize it, so he didn''t care too much.


    At this time, Ouqi stood behind the handsome young man with a very respectful look. It seems that he is also from the Oujia family and has a higher status than Ouqi.


    "You''re the one who looks good today, brother!" Yue Meng replied faintly, with a rather cold tone.


    "Brother Yue, who is this person?" Qin Xuan preached to Yue Meng.


    "This man''s name is Ou Wuyou. He is in the eastern region with my wife''s family. He has the same strength as me. He has competed with me many times and his mind is very deep." Yue Meng replied.


    Hearing Yue Meng''s explanation, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder Yue Meng was extremely indifferent and even hostile to this person. At the same time, he secretly wrote down Ou Wuyou in his heart.


    Ou Wuyou heard the coldness in Yue Meng''s tone, but he still stepped forward and said with a smile: "brother Yue, why do you have to do this? I don''t know what brother Yue is going to do for today''s feast?"


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he took a deep look at Ou Wuyou. He was gentle on the surface, but in fact, he was afraid of being extremely cunning in the heart.


    People who don''t know may think Ou Wuyou''s words are concerned about Yue Meng. However, Qin Xuan guessed it in an instant. It''s actually a test.


    Yue Meng was also an unusual person. Naturally, he understood what this meant and said coldly, "don''t worry about it, brother Wuyou. Brother Xuan, let''s go."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, walked towards the inner door with Yue Meng, and directly ignored Ou Wuyou, who was smiling next to him.


    As soon as he passed by, both of them looked indifferent.


    "Yue Meng, don''t be complacent. I''ll definitely press you for this feast!" Ouwuyou''s eyes burst out.


    Then a man in gray came up behind him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just two clowns." Ou Wuyou said coldly, then stared at the man: "this time I rely on brother Murong."


    "I won''t let them stop you." The man in Gray said expressionless, as if he were saying the most common words.


    Then the European family all entered the inner door.


    In the middle of the Imperial Palace, a huge air round platform was built at this time. There are layers of stairs leading to the round platform, which is very spectacular.


    Over the round platform, there are many seats next to countless stairs, which are roughly divided into four areas, arranged in a stepped manner.


    At the top is the Zijin area, with only a few dozen seats. It has the best viewing angle and has a panoramic view of everything below.


    Among the dozens of seats, there is a throne made of gold, and the rest of the seats are surrounded by it, which is the supreme imperial throne.


    All the people who can sit in the Zijin area are famous in the Tianyu kingdom. Most of them are leaders of top forces, including some Dukes with outstanding military achievements.


    Further down, there is the red area. Just below the purple gold area, there is also a good viewing perspective. It is the seat of the elders and excellent disciples of the four major sects.


    The blue area, which is at the same height as the round platform, is the area closest to the round platform. It is the person with the title of Tianyu state, and some ordinary first-class family chiefs are also among them.


    The lowest is yellow In the color area, just below the round platform, sitting in this area are all excellent children of first-class families, who are slightly inferior to the core disciples of the four major schools.


    Qin Xuan and Yue Meng are in this area. Originally, Yue Meng could sit in the red seat, but because of Qin Xuan, he finally chose to sit here.


    The four regions are strictly graded according to the status of the visitors to the feast.


    Basically, you only need to see where a person''s seat is, you can easily know his status.


    The area at the bottom of the round platform is where ordinary people and second and third rate family forces visit. They are not qualified to have seats. They can only look up to the round platform, and the natural viewing angle is the worst.


    But even so, there are still countless people who are ecstatic and excited.


    They thanked the emperor for his gift, worshipped him as a God, gave them the qualification to witness the feast of this prosperous age, and gave them the opportunity to witness this legendary event that may be recorded in history!

 Chapter 81

    When the four major gates, the major first-class family forces, the noble Duke figures and the Tianjiao of the young generation took their seats one after another, the people who entered from the outer gate began to enter.


    At the same time, many bodyguards came out from the depths of the palace. They all wore armor and guarded every corner of the round platform, controlling the situation in an all-round way and maintaining the order of the whole audience.


    Under the control of absolute and powerful force, everything went on in order without any mistakes.


    Soon, there were a sea of people under the huge round platform. Countless people gathered up and down. It was bustling, and the atmosphere of tension and excitement reached the top at this moment Peak.


    At this time, countless people seem to have a sense of general, coincidentally looking at the sky, with a trace of respect in their eyes.


    There, several figures came by a huge flying monster, with green eyes and dark purple wings, symbolizing the spirit of the emperor and incomparable nobility.


    Its huge wings seem to cover the sky, and its wings fan and affect countless hearts.


    "Blue eyed flying Falcon!" Someone looked at the flying monster and exclaimed.


    The adult blue eyed flying falcon is a third-order monster. Its strength is comparable to that of human beings. It is fierce and violent. It is extremely difficult to tame unless it is trained from childhood.


    This beast is quite outstanding among flying monsters, not because of its strong talent, but because of its unique appearance, with green eyes, dark purple wings and a symbol of purple coming from the East, so it is mostly loved by the royal family.


    Several figures stood on the back of the blue eyed flying falcon. They stood quietly in the air, their eyes calm, overlooking countless people below.


    The man in the middle is a middle-aged man. He has a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. His eyes are divine. At this time, he is wearing a purple gold robe, engraved with the pattern of nine clawed golden dragon, and his body is full of imperial authority. He is the dragon among people.


    This person, the supreme existence of Tianyu, the belief and God in the eyes of countless people, Emperor Duan Wutian!


    A figure stood on both sides of him.


    On the right is a very beautiful woman. She is wearing a white and flawless light smoke and cloud dress, highlighting her pure temperament like ice and snow. She is like a fairy coming down to earth, not stained with the air of mortal dust.


    The moment the woman appeared, Huang In the color area, the pupil of a figure suddenly shrinks, and even almost stands up. The emotion appears unusually excited, just because of the person who thinks day and night.


    "Brother Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Meng suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and wondered.


    Just now, he obviously felt that Qin Xuan''s mood fluctuated, and after seeing the woman, he thought slightly in his heart, so he probably figured out what was going on, and his eyes flashed a cunning look at Qin Xuan.


    "Nothing. I just felt some emotion when I saw the woman. I couldn''t control it for a moment, which made brother Yue laugh." Qin Xuan explained.


    "Ha ha, it''s not brother Qin''s fault. The third princess is the first beauty in Tianyu country. It''s normal for you to have love." Yue Meng whispered with a smile.


    Suddenly he sighed again: "it''s a pity that Si kongxuan is too powerful. We are unable to compete with him. It''s really our sorrow!"


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan suddenly felt a strong sense of war in his heart. His fists contracted, and he wanted to have a hearty war immediately.


    "I don''t know where xuan''er is at this time and whether he has come to the palace." Yunshan old man stared at the woman and thought.


    "Brother Xuan, I believe you, you can save sister Ruoxi!" When Huoer saw the woman, he couldn''t help thinking of a slender figure.


    At this time, she was very worried, some worried, but more expected.


    On the left is a handsome and powerful man, with sharp edges and corners and extraordinary temperament. He is wearing a bright red robe, which is extremely eye-catching, as if it was the center of the audience.


    Sikong Xuan, known as the once-in-500-year-old evil figure of Tianyu Kingdom, was admitted in advance by Xuantian palace and was one of the protagonists of the feast.


    His talent is unparalleled. He is destined to be the most outstanding young Tianjiao of Tianyu kingdom. He has a prosperous light that no one can compare.


    There are dozens of figures behind Duan Wutian. They are either the leaders of the top forces in Tianxing City, with a high status, or the Duke who enjoys outstanding achievements, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    If Qin Xuan is closer, he can easily find that there is a familiar face inside.


    Impressively, he is the vice president of the Pharmacist Association, Ouyang Tian!


    This time, as the supreme leader of the Pharmacist Association, Ouyang Tian will visit this grand feast and sit at the same table with the emperor.


    Obviously, all the people standing in the flying monster are those who hold the supreme power of Tianyu kingdom.


    They walk out of one person at will, and the whole Tianyu country will be shocked by it.


    "We see your majesty." At this moment, countless people stood up at the same time and shouted in a very respectful tone.


    The voices of countless people at the same time gathered together, as if gathered into a terrible storm, echoing in the void, with great momentum and shaking in the sky.


    I saw the purple flying monster slowly fall on the round platform. Suddenly, its legs knelt on the round platform and made a loud noise. Its huge body crawled down and buried its head deeply in its wings.


    Then the figures began to soften Walking slowly down the soft purple wings, he looked very calm. Under the eyes of people looking up, he slowly climbed the stairs and sat down on the seat in the purple gold area.


    "Today is the grand wedding ceremony between my three princesses and Sikong family Sikong Xuan. I want to celebrate with you and enjoy this grand feast!"


    Duan Wutian''s voice is rolling out. He is very powerful and dignified. The emperor''s air appears between his eyebrows, which is incomparably noble.


    "The emperor''s majesty is unparalleled, and the three princesses are as beautiful as heaven. The child is lucky to be married to the three princesses. It''s really lucky for my Sikong family!" On the purple gold seat, a man suddenly stood up and looked respectfully at Duan Wudao.


    This man is the current master of Sikong family and Sikong yuan, the father of Sikong Xuan.


    This time, sikongxuan married Duan Ruoxi. He and Duan Ruoxi became close relatives and their identity was raised again. At this time, their seats were very close to Duan Wutian.


    Duan Wutian looked at Si Kongyuan and said with a smile, "Si Kongyuan himself is extraordinary. Why talk about climbing up."


    Although he said so, he sneered in his heart. I''m afraid Si Kongyuan was so eager to get married that he couldn''t do without the figure of Si Kongyuan behind him.


    Suddenly, I saw a man fall from the sky and fall in the center of the round platform.


    The man was dressed in Magnolia blue double embroidered satin, gorgeous and noble, with a strong breath. He looked at Duan Wutian from a distance, with a tone of inquiry.


    "You can start." Duan Wutian said calmly.


    The man nodded slightly, then turned his eyes and said in a loud voice to the people: "before the feast begins, the emperor wants to take the opportunity of the gathering of Tianyu and other young Tianjiao to hold a grand Martial Arts Contest for everyone to enjoy."


    "At the same time, it is also an opportunity for Zhu Tianjiao to shine. This martial arts competition is held on this round platform. Those who gather below the yuan territory and above the Yuan government territory are not allowed to participate. Anyone who meets the conditions can compete on the platform."


    "There are no specific rules for this competition. In the end, the remaining ten emperors will be given special rewards, and other outstanding Tianjiao will also be given corresponding rewards!"


    Countless people trembled and trembled in their eyes.


    At the moment, many young people are eager to try, eager to go to the stage, want to prove themselves and release their light.


    Especially the disciples of the four major sects showed ecstasy on their faces.


    Most of them are in the realm of Kaiyuan, which is just in line with the conditions of this martial arts competition. It coincides with such a grand occasion. If they can show their edge, they will become famous and ascend to the sky step by step!


    However, many young people below the platform were disappointed and sighed helplessly.


    Most of them are the children of second and third rate families. They have ordinary talents and their accomplishments only stay in Juyuan. They are far from the lowest standard, and they are not even qualified to show on stage.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Although the bronze mask covered his face, it could not cover up the peerless edge on him.


    In the direction of Yunxiao sect, Ren Yang, the fifth elder, looked at Ren Fei and said in a deep voice, "this competition, I want you to enter the top 20. Can you do it?"


    "I will not betray my life!" Ren Yang nodded heavily, with a confident look in his eyes.


    A year ago, he was already a core disciple of the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory. At this time, he became a core disciple of the sixth floor of Kaiyuan territory. At the beginning of his cultivation, he was much stronger than before and could be called the leader of the younger generation.


    In the direction of Royal College, Wang Hao, Xie Yu and Mu Hao are all eight levels of Kaiyuan territory, and they are all ten Knights of Tianyu. It''s easy to get the top ten seats.


    On the contrary, one person''s eyes are full of fiery war spirit. He is actually a genius who was famous in the beginning and named Lord Tianying. Many families went to visit Qin fan.


    The defeat to Qin Xuan made him feel a strong sense of frustration and inferiority.


    Since then, his character has changed greatly, becoming grumpy and fierce, but his cultivation has increased day by day, becoming more and more terrible.


    With the strong support of the Royal College and many resources inclined to him, his cultivation at this time has reached the third level of Kaiyuan territory, and his cultivation speed is not much slower than that of Qin Xuan.


    This time, he is full of war spirit and wants to compete with all Tianjiao and sweep away the shame of defeat in the past!


    In the direction of Qingtian Jianzong, Jiannan stared at a young man beside him and said, "finally, this time you have to protect two and fight one, so that you can raise the power of Qingtian Jianzong. Do you understand?"


    The young man nodded gently, his face didn''t fluctuate much, and said calmly, "if he doesn''t do it, I''ll be the first."


    If he doesn''t do it, I''ll be the first!


    What a confident speech, which is based on the absolute strength. Although he is not specified, it is not difficult to guess.


    In the direction of Tianxing Pavilion, there is a magnificent figure standing proudly, such as long black hair flying in the wind, eyes as bright as stars, and the whole body is shining with the light of array patterns, which is extremely mysterious!

 Chapter 82

    "The martial arts competition starts now, and those who meet the conditions can go to the round table now." The man in the center of the round platform said.


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of broken voices came out, and more than a dozen people flew out of the yellow area and landed on the round platform.


    They are the children of first-class families. Most of their accomplishments are on the second and third floors of Kaiyuan territory, and they have reached the qualification.


    Later, many figures flew down from the top of the round platform. They were the disciples of the four major sects.


    "Grandpa, I''m going!" Ren Fei showed his sharp eyes and flew to the battle platform with a flash of his body.


    "Huo''er, why don''t you go down and compete?" Elder Su Ying looked at Jiao beside him The little figure wondered.


    Su Ying deeply knows how talented the girl beside her is. If she does it, she will get a very good seat.


    Huoer''s beautiful eyes blinked, and a brilliant smile suddenly burst out on her pretty face, reversing all sentient beings.


    "This is brother Xuan''s stage. I shouldn''t do it."


    Su Ying''s heart trembled slightly. Looking at Huoer''s innocent face, she couldn''t help feeling some heartache.


    She is willing to hide her glory for that one person only.


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin looked at the young figures falling on the platform. They all had extraordinary temperament and strong breath. Everyone had to surpass his cultivation in the peak period. They were filled with emotion for a time.


    When he heard that Huoer said that Qin Xuan might have been in the palace, or even in these figures, he was even more gratified.


    Huoer didn''t tell them why Qin Xuan came here. If he said it, it would only increase his worry.


    "Let''s go, brother Hyun." Yue Meng looked at Qin Xuan with a flash of heat in his eyes.


    Obviously, he has been looking forward to today''s martial arts competition for a long time, hoping to show his style on this round platform.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and then stood up.


    He took a step forward, and a strong edge seemed to bloom from behind him, faintly gathering into a storm.


    Then he took another step, and his figure suddenly became blurred. In an instant, thousands of residual shadows seemed to overlap, dazzling and unable to see the reality.


    In the third step, he has landed on the platform steadily, standing with his hands down, looking light and light.


    Although his action is very simple, just a simple step, he left an indelible impression in the hearts of all people.


    "Hmm? Who is this man that has such a mysterious body method?" Duan Wutian opened his mouth slightly surprised.


    In the red area below, a man suddenly stood up. It was Yue Yuan, the master of the Yue family.


    He bowed and said, "this son is my son''s good friend. His name is Xuanqing. His strength is quite good."


    Many first-class family leaders nearby showed disdain and secretly said that Yue Yuan really could be a man, so as to enhance his impression in the heart of the emperor.


    "Xuanqing, right? I look forward to his performance. Of course, Yue Meng is also good." Duan Wutian exclaimed.


    Hearing Duan Wutian''s words, Yue Yuan was ecstatic. As long as there was one last word, it was enough!


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with Yue Meng''s spending a lot of resources to make friends with Qin Xuan, but now it seems that Yue Meng''s vision is much better than him.


    On the high platform, the end of the sword looked at the natural and unrestrained figure below, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    He leaped into the air, and his whole body was suddenly put out. At his feet, he condensed an illusory sword, which was very fast and shot directly at the center of the round platform!


    "True Yuanhua form!" Countless people were shocked to see the empty sword at the end of the sword.


    "How can this be possible? Only those who are strong in Yuanfu can achieve the true Yuanhua shape. Although the sword end is outstanding, it is still Kaiyuan territory. How good..." someone was shocked and lost his voice.


    However, there was no shortage of sharp eyed people present. After careful observation, they explained: "this is not a true Yuanhua form, but an embryonic form. It can not last long. Even so, it is extremely rare."


    Qin Xuan also looked over there. He almost thought that the sword Qi was really yuan shaped, but he felt it carefully and found that it was not so.


    He has personally experienced the real yuan sword of Yunshan old man and Murphy. There is a charm in the sword spirit, which is more natural and natural.


    The true yuan sword spirit displayed by the end of the sword lacks a charm. It has only form but no spirit, and there is still a distance from the true yuan form.


    However, Qin Xuan still regarded him as one of the strong opponents in this competition. After all, being able to do this step is enough to prove his strength.


    Then, Wang Hao, Xie Yu, Mu Hao, Zuo Hua, Qiu Qian and three Tianjiao of Tianxing Pavilion fell down on the platform.


    After them, there was no one on the platform. At this time, nearly 100 figures were standing on the platform, and everyone was the cultivation of Kaiyuan territory.


    They are the backbone of the younger generation of Tianyu Kingdom and the future of Tianyu kingdom.


    "Brother Yue, how many people have come up from Tianyu Shijue?" Qin Xuan preached to Yue Meng.


    When Yue Meng heard the speech, he glanced at the crowd. After a moment, he replied, "except Sikong Xuan, all were present."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Nine of the ten Knights of Tianyu were present. If you want to win a good place, you must have many difficulties.


    "You see, those three people are Xie Yu, Lord Tianzhao, Wang Hao and Mu Hao, Lord Jinyu, from the Royal College." Yue Meng pointed to a direction and introduced Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He had known the three people for a long time. In the past, he met in the Qin house.


    "The three men are respectively iron sword Lord Zuo Hua, silver gun Lord Qiu Qian and falling snow Lord Jianmo. They all come from Qingtian sword sect."


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes again and looked at the three people over there. He had just seen the end of the sword, and the other two were the first time to see it.


    Suddenly, Yue Meng paused for a moment and said, "among the three, the sword end is the most powerful. I believe you have just witnessed his style. He is called Luoxue Jue because he has a title called Luoxue childe. The sword Qi is xueluo, so it is Luoxue."


    As expected, Qin Zhongxuan was not so surprised.


    "Then there are three more?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Yue Meng looked to the southwest of the round platform. There were five or six people standing there. Compared with other places of the round platform, it seemed a little quiet.


    "The three people in the middle are minghuojue Yuan Hua, prisoner lingjue Han Feng, and tianmeng Jue Duan Bing, from Tianxing Pavilion."


    Listening to Yue Meng''s introduction, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing, but felt a little sad.


    Tianyu Shijue, the most powerful Sikong Xuan, was admitted by Xuantian palace, a great power of detachment.


    The remaining nine were divided up by the Royal College, Qingtian sword sect and Tianxing Pavilion, and no one from Yunxiao sect was included in the list.


    Although Tianyu Shijue is only the top-level Tianjiao, which does not explain everything, it still reveals the fact that Yunxiao Zong is green and yellow.


    There are many middle-class disciples, but they lack top talents to carry the tripod, which still has a great impact on the future development of Yunxiao sect.


    Even Qin Xuan thought further at the moment. After the last Tianyu fire pool experience, he deeply realized the gap between Tianyu country and other countries.


    For example, Murong Zhe, Chi Hao and Qiu Ao can cross the border and come to Tianyu for experience, which is enough to illustrate some problems.


    The ten Knights of Tianyu are indeed brilliant in Tianyu Kingdom and praised by countless people. However, if you go to other countries to experience, how many people can defeat the heroes?


    "The martial arts contest starts now. Fight at will. The remaining ten people will be rewarded by the emperor." The man standing in the center of the platform reminded again, and then he left.


    This voice is like a thunderclap in everyone''s mind. They all show their sharp eyes and look at the people standing around them with fear in their eyes.


    Maybe they were friends who drank and talked with each other a second ago, but now they are enemies!


    After all, who doesn''t want to shine in front of the emperor? After all, the quota is limited. Naturally, irrelevant people should be eliminated.


    It seems to have been agreed. Hundreds of people quickly divided into many camps, including more than a dozen or only four or five.


    For example, the top strong players such as Jianmo and Wang Hao have a smaller lineup, with only two or three people, but they still have a strong deterrent, and no one dares to approach half a point.


    The reason for this situation is very simple. It is extremely difficult for a person to fight alone.


    The safest way is to eliminate most people first and then conduct personal competition. Otherwise, someone may fish in troubled waters and stay lucky.


    Obviously, everyone understands this truth and adopts the method of forming a camp, although it is only temporary.


    Qin Xuan and Yue Meng stand together. There are three people around him who are Yue Meng''s personal guards. Their accomplishments are in the early stage of the second floor of Kaiyuan territory.


    As for Yue Lin, he formed another camp and did not associate with Yue Meng.


    "I''m afraid a group war will break out later. Brother Yue, you control them with magic and I''ll attack." Qin Xuan preached.


    Yue Meng nodded without moving his face and stared at the people around him.


    "Kill!" Only a loud roar was heard. A man rushed directly to the man closest to him and suddenly launched an attack.


    The man attacked was obviously unprepared and frightened, but it was too late and was directly blown out of the round platform.


    It seemed that there was a beginning, and then fierce fighting broke out on the round platform. Many places were locked in battle, and the sound was earth shaking and attracted the attention of countless people.


    In one direction, there are two camps launching group war, both of which are six person camps.


    I saw one of them burst out with a strong momentum. The attack was fierce. One man resisted the two, but also had the absolute upper hand and pushed them back.


    "Ha ha, my son is really extraordinary!" On the blue area seat, a middle-aged man couldn''t help clapping his hands and looked very excited.


    In the right direction, the space is shrouded with the breath of the array. The murderous Qi is Ling Ling. It seems that there are countless sword Qi raging in the void, which makes the trapped people busy parrying and weaken.


    Qin Xuan looked at the fighting around him indifferently. Suddenly, his heart was cold, his eyes turned slowly, and then stopped in a direction.


    Over there, five or six people were coming towards him, with cold eyes.

 Chapter 83

    Qin Xuan stepped forward and stood in front of Yue Meng. At the same time, he said to him, "brother Yue, here you are."


    Yue Meng seems to have found something. His eyes also looked in that direction, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    The five or six people soon came to Qin Xuan and others. They were all wearing black Taoist robes and engraved with a blue sword. They were obviously disciples of Qingtian sword sect.


    In this line, the strongest person has four layers of Kaiyuan, three layers of Kaiyuan and two layers of Kaiyuan.


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan has four floors of Kaiyuan territory, Yue Meng has three floors of Kaiyuan territory, and the other three are all on the second floor of Kaiyuan territory.


    Whether in terms of the number of people or the number of people in each realm, the camp of Qingtian sword sect opposite them should easily crush them. No wonder Qin Xuan and others will be selected by them, so they are sure to win.


    "Well, are you going down by yourself, or do we invite you down?" The person in charge said with a slight smile. When the others heard the speech, a sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    In their eyes, Qin Xuan and others are like sheep to be slaughtered, with no backhand.


    "Don''t talk too early. It''s easy to be beaten in the face." Qin Xuan looked calm and spit out a indifferent voice.


    "You want to die!" The head man''s face was cold, and he rushed directly towards Qin Xuan and others.


    Immediately behind him, the remaining five people also released a strong breath and surrounded Qin Xuan and others in the middle without leaving a way back.


    "Superfluous." A cold voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth again. He stood there proudly and directly ignored the actions of several people.


    At this time, he, whose face was covered by the mask, gave people a powerful and indescribable feeling, as if invincible, with a strong sense of mystery!


    The leader''s heart trembled slightly. He didn''t understand why he was affected by this person''s simple two words. He didn''t allow this to happen and said in a hurry: "go!"


    A light was shining on him, and a long sword was slowly separated from behind and held in his hand. The terrible sword power shrouded everything around him.


    "Get out!" He roared and the sword fell.


    Suddenly, the sword shrouded in the space shrouded suddenly shrank and gathered into an extremely sharp sword. It was very fast and shot at Qin Xuan like lightning.


    "Right now." Qin Xuan whispered, the voice fell, and his body shape disappeared directly in place.


    Ling Xu was urged to the extreme by Qin Xuan to reach a mysterious state and step out of Vientiane life!


    The man''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the figure that had been there suddenly disappeared there, replaced by rows of uncertain residual shadows.


    The speed of the remnant shadow is too fast. It''s amazing. It''s just magnified in the pupil with the naked eye!


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly became blurred, and everything disappeared.


    He came to an empty space. There was no one next to him, while Qin Xuan was still standing there without moving.


    "How could it be? I saw it clearly just now..." he said with a doubt in his heart.


    Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted, and he only felt a sharp cold from the center of his feet to the top of his head,


    The heart is filled with endless fear and cold sweat.


    "You''ve lost, get down."


    A cold voice sounded in his ear. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that he had returned to the round platform, and Qin Xuan had stood in front of him, looking indifferent.


    He seemed to feel something, slightly bowed his head, and a wisp of pure white sword breath stayed there quietly, breathing a terrible breath.


    With just one move, he lost, and he didn''t even react!


    "It''s a mirage!" With a sudden tremor in his heart, he finally knew what had just happened.


    "I lost." He struggled for a moment, finally sighed and lowered his proud head.


    He failed, but he was convinced!


    He kept retreating, flew under the platform and returned to his seat.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining disciples of Qingtian sword sect all felt a sense of retreat and retreated madly.


    Qin Xuan was too lazy to investigate them and returned to Yue Meng.


    However, Yue Meng was in an uncertain mood at the moment. He looked at Qin Xuan with a shocked face, as if he were looking at demons.


    They are both on the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory, and the man is also a member of Qingtian sword sect. His strength is not strong.


    The sword Qi He released just now was terrible, and Yue Meng thought he couldn''t follow.


    However, in Qin Xuan''s hands, he didn''t even survive a move and directly collapsed. It can be seen how terrible Qin Xuan should be!


    He thought he was high enough to see Qin Xuan before. Now it seems that Qin Xuan has hidden a lot of strength before.


    Even at this moment, he is not sure whether Qin Xuan has fully played out.


    Even though the battle on Qin Xuan''s side was going on quickly, many people still noticed it after a few breaths.


    For example, Yunshan old man.


    The artistic conception is similar to that of Qin xuanxu before he ascended the stage.


    At that time, he had a guess in his heart that this person might be Qin Xuan.


    However, seeing that he was wearing a mask and his cultivation was on the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory, he thought that Qin Xuan had just left and could not improve the realm again. Perhaps this person''s body method was also outstanding, so he didn''t pay more attention.


    But just now he swept everyone on the platform with his mental strength and didn''t find Qin Xuan''s figure.


    Only when the experience of the young man with the bronze mask was somewhat similar to that of him, did he realize that he might be Qin Xuan.


    "Is that him?" Duan Ruoxi also watched the battle over Qin Xuan, and meimou immediately stopped there.


    She and Qin Xuan haven''t seen each other for more than a year, but the concern in her heart has never disappeared. All she thinks about day and night is him, but she is more familiar with him.


    Although I can''t see the man''s face clearly, the hidden edge on him and the temperament revealed when he raised his hands and feet are so similar to Qin Xuan!


    "An ant like figure can be crushed to death." Sikong Xuan was indifferent.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes were cold. He knew who he meant and turned his head directly.


    On the red area seat, there were several young figures. At this time, they also looked at the battle on the round platform with great interest.


    These people are di Ge, Xue Wujian, Ji Sai and Mo Luan who used to enter the hall with Si kongxuan.


    As disciples of Xuantian palace, they have cultivated themselves in the realm of Yuan mansion, and their status in Tianyu kingdom can be called transcendent existence.


    Even, their seats are vaguely equal to those of the elders of the four main sects, many higher than those of the disciples, which proves this point.


    "This man''s body method is good, but it''s a pity that the man was in the dreamland just now and didn''t try his strength. It''s a pity." The season match said casually, in a flat tone.


    How extraordinary his eyesight was. Naturally, he saw that the man who had fought with Qin Xuan obviously stopped there. It was likely that he was in a dreamland.


    Qin Xuan easily approached him with his mysterious body method, and it was easy to win.


    DIGE smiled and said, "brother Ji also wants to go down and show his skills. If you can compete, I''m afraid they don''t need to go up again."


    "However, some people who think they have good talents are geniuses in Tianyu country. They don''t know that they still exist like ants in the eyes of the real proud son of heaven." Mo Luan said disdainfully.


    They are the disciples of Xuantian palace. The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Xuantian palace is the gathering place of Tianjiao. Naturally, their vision is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    There are many disciples of the four major sects around them, and even many of them are self-cultivation in the yuan family, arrogant.


    Hearing this, many disciples looked angry, and their bad eyes were directly projected on DIGE and others. They were extremely belligerent and wanted to fight with them immediately.


    However, Digo and others directly ignored them and still drank happily and unrestrained.


    I''m kidding. What kind of identity can they challenge if they want to?


    The battle below is becoming more and more intense. It has been two or three hours since the start of the competition.


    At this time, the figure on the round platform has been sharply reduced from hundreds of people to more than 20 people, and many people are puffing and panting at this time. It can be seen how cruel the martial arts competition is!


    The ninth Duke of Tianyu still stood steadily and his face was very flat. The battle just now seemed to have nothing to do with them, and even several people didn''t fight at all!


    At the end of the sword, a sword was cut out in the whole process, just because someone wanted to attack him secretly, so as to attract the attention of people in Taishan.


    As a result, he angered the end of the sword and took out the sword in anger. The man was directly cut off and came to an awkward end.


    The man had five layers of strength in Kaiyuan, and his strength was OK. However, he wanted to take a shortcut and ended up with a broken arm, which made many people sigh.


    Ren Fei was still on the platform. At this time, his breath was a little erratic. Obviously, the fierce battle just now made him a little tired and needed some time to recover.


    Qin Xuan looked calm at this time, and his breath was still stable, as if nothing had happened.


    Even though several battles broke out after that, they were directly crushed by him with absolute strength, and it didn''t take much physical strength.


    On the contrary, Yue Meng was a little out of support. He had directly sat down to regulate his breath, and Qin Xuan guarded him.


    As for the three men on the second floor of Kaiyuan territory, they have been expelled in the previous battle. After all, Qin Xuan can only protect Yue Meng. He doesn''t care about others and can''t do it.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at the remaining figures. Unexpectedly, he found that there were many familiar figures, including Ou Wuyou and the men in gray clothes he had seen before.


    When he looked to the right, his face suddenly solidified, and his naked eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    "He came too." Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice, as if surprised.


    This person is no one else, but a cousin with complex relationship with Qin Xuan, Qin fan.


    Qin fan, relying on the three levels of strength in Kaiyuan territory and the third level of Tianying yuan soul, has persisted until now.


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, Qin fan''s hands were covered with blood.


    Blood dripped on the platform, making a trembling sound.


    Today, Qin fan has been able to combine the speed of Tianying Yuanhun''s terror with the rapid attack. In the battle, he is like an eagle, attacking wantonly and harvesting his life!


    He has no lineup and chooses to be alone. He often kills in scuffles and reaps his life, just like a shadow killer!


    This also angered many people, and even dozens of people surrounded and suppressed him. However, he escaped fatal attacks again and again, but many people died under his sharp claws.


    His cold blood and ferocity made many people feel infinite fear. Looking at him was like looking at death.


    Even many great powers on the high platform are secretly frightened, and even remember this person in mind, ready to warn the children of the family after today.


    This person must not be provoked!

 Chapter 84

    Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan''s figure in the distance and couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, he turned into such a shape now. It''s really unexpected.


    "Is the group war coming to an end?" Someone looked at the round platform and said.


    Now there are only more than 20 people left on the platform. Finally, the remaining 10 people are eligible for the reward of the emperor. Naturally, it is impossible to fight in groups like just now.


    On the contrary, the camp just formed is likely to collapse and everyone will fight their own battles.


    Yue Meng''s face was a little pale at this time. Just now he didn''t directly participate in the battle, but he still spent a lot of physical strength.


    The vast majority of the remaining 20 people are on the fifth or sixth floor of Kaiyuan, or even higher. The third floor of Kaiyuan is the lowest level.


    If he fights one-on-one, he is bound to lose.


    As soon as the dream came, someone moved in the next direction.


    He is a disciple of the Royal College, though he is not too weak for his four-tier peak in Kaiyuan territory.


    He had already calculated in his mind that if he wanted to quit behind as much as possible, he must catch up with people as soon as possible, so he immediately selected Yue Meng.


    I saw a touch of disdain on the corner of his mouth and said to Yue Meng, "it''s not easy for you to persist in the three-tier cultivation of Kaiyuan territory until now. It''s none of your business now. Go on."


    Yue Meng looked stiff and pale. If he fought against him, he would be defeated.


    Qin Xuan seemed to know Yue Meng''s mind. He looked at him and whispered, "brother Yue, don''t worry, I''ll try my best to protect you."


    Although Qin Xuan has only this sentence, it has a heavy weight because of his terrible strength.


    "Arrogance, I see how you protect him!" The man snorted coldly and looked at Qin Xuan with cold eyes.


    Obviously, he saw that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was only at the beginning of the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory, which was lower than him.


    Seeing this, the other people on the platform all retreated consciously and gave up the place to fight. Only Qin Xuan stood not far from Yue Meng and was always ready to fight.


    The man naturally guessed Qin Xuan''s mind, but didn''t care much.


    He is not confident that he can save a few people.


    Yue Meng stood up slowly and gradually raised his momentum to the peak. His eyes twinkled with a faint light, which was quite strange.


    The power of his practice is magic. If others fall into his eyes, it is difficult to break free unless the soul power is stronger than him.


    However, the man didn''t care about the change of Yue Meng''s eyes. He rushed over without scruples, and a long handle suddenly appeared in his hand The gun stabbed Yue Meng directly.


    The long gun attack is extremely fast and fast. It is like an arrow off the string. With a terrible momentum, people can retreat five times. Everyone on the stand was shocked in a cold sweat.


    "What a fast gun!" Someone looked at the long gun from a distance, but there was an illusion, as if the gun was stabbing at himself, and everything in front of him was the shadow of the gun.


    "This is the artistic conception of gun... He has realized this level!" On the stand, a man suddenly stood up and looked very excited.


    This man is the elder of the Royal College and the master of the man on the platform.


    Suddenly he found that his disciple showed such a style. Naturally, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Sure enough, it''s the artistic conception of gun. There''s only gun in my heart. Everything around me is filled with the artistic conception of gun. That man is going to lose." An old man next to him stroked his beard and said that even if the victory or defeat was not divided, he already knew the outcome.


    Yue Meng is closest to the man. Naturally, he can feel the power of the long gun most.


    At this time, he only felt that he was in an independent space, surrounded by afraid guns, as if countless guns were stabbing him from all directions.


    The infinite gun power shrouded the whole space, with terrible pressure, so that his strength could not be fully displayed.


    This is not a fantasy. It won''t be so real.


    Moreover, the power of his practice is the illusion. If he is in the illusion, he can feel it immediately. Unfortunately, it is not.


    But what Yue Meng feels is really very different from what everyone in the stands sees. His feeling at this time must be more thrilling!


    When the man saw that Yue Meng had been trapped by the gun, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the disdain on his face became stronger.


    At the same time, he glanced at Qin Xuan. The look seemed to say, "why don''t you save him?"


    Qin Xuan saw his eyes, but his expression didn''t fluctuate much. He still looked at each other calmly.


    "Damn it!" At this time, Yue Meng''s heart was in chaos and shrouded in endless gun power. Not only his own strength was suppressed, but also the figure of the man could not be seen.


    Eye illusion is to look at your opponent. Even people can''t see it. What about looking at each other?


    It can be said that Yue Meng is at a disadvantage at the moment. The reason why he hasn''t been defeated is that the man is teasing him.


    "Almost. You can go down." The man''s eyes flashed a sharp color and his palm trembled violently.


    Yue Meng only felt that the gun power around him was suddenly strong to the extreme. He didn''t know where to shoot a long gun The gun is as fast as lightning and makes a strong sound of breaking through the air.


    "Dream!" In the blue seat, one person''s pupils contracted sharply, his fists were tightly held, and his fingertips went deep into the flesh and blood without knowing it.


    It was Yue Yuan, the father of Yue Meng, who regretted letting Yue Meng compete on the stage, otherwise he would not fall into such a situation.


    "No!" Yue Meng''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart trembled wildly. He felt a strong will of gun locking himself, and immediately endless panic spread from the bottom of his heart.


    However, the gun will not stop with Yue Meng''s nervous mood.


    Seeing that it was about to be stabbed, people''s hearts could not help but get nervous and stared at the long gun.


    Now it''s too late to admit defeat. The long gun has been out and can''t be taken back.


    A look of despair flashed in Yue Meng''s eyes, and his eyes could not help closing slightly.


    However, at the next moment, changes suddenly happen!


    Yue Meng only felt that the gun momentum that had been enveloping his whole body disappeared in an instant. His body suddenly lightened, and the icy will of the gun suddenly disappeared.


    "Is it true?" Yue Meng seemed to think of some possibility and suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, in front of him, there was a slender figure standing proudly, holding an illusory sword in his hand.


    Looking at his back, Yue Meng suddenly felt at ease. It seemed that as long as there was that person, all difficulties would be solved!


    "How is this possible!"


    Compared with Yue Meng''s relaxed breath, the man''s heart was full of shock at this time, and he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    Just now, the long gun is only three feet away from Yue Meng. As long as there is another moment, it will be a long time The gun can pierce his body and take his life away.


    However, suddenly a white shadow flickered rapidly, and a powerful white light suddenly appeared in the void, which made him narrow his eyes slightly.


    Then there was only a clear sound, like something broken, which made people''s heartstrings tremble.


    When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that a figure in white appeared in front of him. It was the man who wanted to save Yue Meng.


    Just one second ago, he did it.


    Not only did he feel incredible, but the people in the stands and the countless people who had been looking up at the platform below didn''t know what had happened.


    Everything happened so fast that people didn''t have time to respond.


    "This boy is good, ha ha!" Yunshan old man whispered with a smile.


    When Murphy heard the speech, he seemed to think of something. A touch of excitement flashed in his eyes, looked at the old man of Yunshan and said, "master, you mean..."


    "Yes." Yunshan old man nodded with deep meaning, and his face was full of smiles.


    If he hadn''t been 100% sure before, the man wearing the bronze mask was Qin Xuan. Now, he has full confidence.


    No one can do this except him!


    Huoer''s beautiful eyes were colorful, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, which aroused a naive radian. She murmured, "brother Xuan, you are the most dazzling existence!"


    Su Ying always pays attention to Huo Er''s look and finds that she is extremely happy at this time. She can''t help looking down her eyes.


    At the end of her sight, she saw a slender figure standing proudly, and she understood something in her heart.


    "Is it really him!" Duan Ruoxi''s heart is also quite restless. Bei teeth nibble at his vermilion lips.


    She wanted to see Qin Xuan, but she didn''t want him to take risks. Now she saw the white figure with a bronze mask blooming with brilliance and elegance, and her heart became more nervous.


    "How did you do it?" The man stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    He thought that his artistic conception of gun could not compete with that of few people in the same realm, and he never thought that one day he would be directly broken by people with a lower realm than himself.


    But it did happen, and he was not the only one to see it, and countless pairs of eyes witnessed it.


    Previously, he was complacent that he could understand the artistic conception of gun, but he didn''t expect to be broken in such a fast time, and it was still so easy.


    He was caught off guard by the great changes that took place before and after. This feeling is like a broken dream, which makes people feel disappointed.


    "The artistic conception of your gun is too weak. One sword is enough." Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth.


    Although his tone was plain, it was more violent than the heavy stone hitting his heart, which made the man tremble in his heart and speechless.


    He was so strong that he spoke without mercy and humiliated the disciple of the Royal College naked.


    People''s hearts are full of shock. At the moment, they just want to see what kind of peerless face is covered under the mask?


    The disciples of Royal College don''t blame Qin Xuan. They only hate that they provoked him many times before, which led to such humiliation now.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and said, "if you want to continue, I can''t guarantee that the sword in my hand won''t drink blood."


    This remark fell, and countless people showed their sharp points on the grandstand and under the round platform.


    This man is so crazy!


    Even if they broke the gun potential, their strength should be between Bo Zhong, but he even said such words.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    The disciple of the Royal College turned around and walked down the platform without looking back, leaving lonely.

 Chapter 85

    This battle ended with the voluntary withdrawal of the disciples of the Royal College, which many people did not expect.


    Before that, the disciple of the Royal College suddenly released the artistic conception of gun and directly trapped Yue Meng The audience was dazzled, and countless people looked at it.


    Then he pressed step by step and gave full play to his advantages, which made Yue Meng fall into a situation of death and there was no retreat.


    However, at that critical moment, the man in white who had been standing quietly watching the war moved.


    Until then, no one thought he would do it.


    Even though he said he would protect Yue Meng before, everyone subconsciously thought that it was a word to comfort Yue Meng, just talking.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    The sword he thrust into it was like a stroke of genius, breaking the artistic conception of the gun made by the disciples of the Royal College.


    Even claimed that it was not the strength of the sword, but the artistic conception of the gun was too weak!


    However, is this really the case?


    Is it possible to retreat from the realm of three to the realm of one?


    Since the artistic conception is strong enough, and the man in white still breaks it with a sword, natural and unrestrained.


    This is enough to make people understand the fact that this seemingly ordinary young man in white has far more combat effectiveness than cultivation!


    Seeing this scene, many people suddenly calmed down and looked thoughtful, as if they were remembering something.


    Finally, someone remembered.


    In the previous group war, his five person camp collided with many teams, but the results were surprisingly similar!


    No matter what kind of accomplishments the opponent has, this person breaks the enemy with one sword, and all his opponents take the initiative to step down from the round platform and are willing to give up.


    Many people noticed him before, but it was a group war after all, and there was a martial artist who was good at magic in the team. It''s not difficult to do this.


    Therefore, they all subconsciously ignored the strength of the young man in white. The setting in their mind was just a person who was good at body method, and there was nothing special about it.


    At this time, di GE''s face was a little unnatural. He directly analyzed this person in front of many disciples of the four major schools, as if he were saying a wise saying.


    "I want to know all the background of Xuanqing." Duan Wutian said to a man beside him.


    "Yes." The man answered and blinked away.


    At this time, Duan Wutian was no longer as casual as before, looked solemn, and stared at the white figure below.


    In him, he had some familiar feelings, I don''t know where to start.


    Duan Ruoxi felt nervous when he heard what his father had just said. Sure enough, he still attracted his attention and didn''t know what the outcome would be.


    And sikongxuan was still calm on his face, and could not see the slightest joy, anger, sadness and joy, as if the battle below, no matter how fierce, could not cause the slightest fluctuation in his heart.


    "Sikong, what do you think?" Sikong yuan looked at Sikong Xuan and asked.


    Si kongxuan looked at Qin Xuan''s figure faintly, and then slowly said, "but so, as he said, the artistic conception of the gun is really too weak."


    Around sikongxuan are the leaders of the top first-class forces in Tianxing city. When they hear this, they all sigh in their hearts.


    Sure enough, no matter how outstanding characters appear on the platform, they still can''t cover the brilliance of this extreme demon.


    Not before, not now. The future is unknown.


    No one can surpass a real genius. Even if he sits there, no one can hide his charm.


    Sikong Xuan is a genius at this level. No one can surpass him. No one knows whether he will be a genius in the future, but at least he hasn''t appeared yet.


    Just when the people had not recovered from the sensation just now, another person moved on the round platform. He is a disciple of Qingtian sword sect.


    This disciple of Qingtian sword sect is called Jianfeng. He is the younger martial brother of the end of the sword. His cultivation is the same as that of the disciples of the Royal College just now. He is at the top of the four floors of Kaiyuan territory.


    He has just witnessed the strength of Qin Xuan. He thinks he can''t surpass it, and Yue Meng can''t move with Qin Xuan.


    At this time, there are two people on the third floor of Kaiyuan territory. One is ouwuyou of Oujia, and the other is Qin fan.


    But Qin fan''s ferocious and cold means are also known to all. Although he is confident, he doesn''t want to provoke this evil god.


    Then the final choice has been very clear, and he went to ouwuyou.


    Ouwuyou was flustered when he saw the sword wind walking slowly towards him. He looked at the young man in gray beside him and said, "brother Murong, I hope you can help me this time!"


    "I will protect you." The young man in grey nodded slightly, then took a step forward, and his figure just covered Ou Wuyou.


    Jianfeng raised his eyebrows, flashed an interested look in his eyes, and said, "you should protect him, too?"


    At a glance, he saw the strength of the young man in grey. Kaiyuan territory has four peaks, just like him.


    Qin Xuan protected Yue Meng at the moment of life and death. He is incomparably beautiful. Now this person wants to learn from him. Do you want to attract attention like him?


    There was a sneer in Jianfeng''s heart. He didn''t think that as a disciple of Qingtian sword sect, he would lose the battle with an unknown unknown person. Even in his opinion, the young man in grey had no effect on protecting ouwuyou, but also dragged himself down.


    "Nature." The young man in gray opened his mouth lightly. He said very few words, and seemed unwilling to say more.


    Jianfeng nodded gently and said, "this is the way you choose. Don''t blame me."


    He saw a flash of light on the ring finger of his left hand, and a long sword appeared in his right hand.


    The long sword is very long, about three feet three. There are some strange runes engraved on the body of the sword. If Qin Xuan looks closely, he will find that those runes are array patterns.


    This is a magic weapon with array blessing!


    The weapons used by warriors are divided into several types: ordinary weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, Royal weapons, and even legendary imperial weapons!


    Ordinary weapons are the most common. Ordinary steel and metal can be easily made.


    The quality of precious weapons is above weapons, because they are engraved with arrays, which have a strong bonus effect.


    If the martial arts and Yuan skills of the same realm are not different, the martial arts with magic weapons are several times better than those with weapons.


    As far as martial arts are concerned, precious weapons are icing on the cake.


    If you have a treasure suitable for your cultivation, you can play an extraordinary strength, and the degree of improvement will be terrible.


    At this time, the sword in Jianfeng''s hand is a sword with the blessing of array. Even the breath is enough to make people afraid.


    When the sword wind took out the sword, countless people in the audience were surprised, and a look of wonder flashed in their eyes.


    In the red area, an old man said to Jiannan, "you are so willing to make a sword for this boy."


    Jiannan''s face was filled with a smile. He seemed a little proud and said, "Feng ER''s Kendo talent is no worse than that of the last son. He can give full play to most of the power of the sword."


    The deeper meaning of this remark is that you can''t give full play to your strong strength with the highest level weapons.


    Only weapons can match their own strength realm, and sometimes even match their own talents.


    It''s like a child holding a dagger. Even if the dagger in his hand is unparalleled sharp, it still can''t kill an adult holding an ordinary wooden stick.


    The young man in gray looked at Jianfeng and took out his sword. Finally, a different color flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    I saw the endless sword power behind the sword wind, enveloping the whole space, and the sword Qi roared out, forming a sword Qi storm.


    The young man in gray lowered his head slowly. What everyone didn''t see was that at this time, two white lines suddenly appeared in the corners of his eyes, shining brightly.


    "Magic weapon, is it very powerful?" I only heard the man in gray say indifferently.


    He stepped forward as if fearless.


    When Jianfeng heard the arrogant words of the man in gray, he looked stiff, and then his face became gloomy.


    "I''ll make you regret it!"


    The sword wind held the sword high, and the endless sword Qi was released from the sword. He waved the sword, and the sword Qi kept shooting out, cutting the space, as if everything was broken.


    However, the palm of the young man in gray trembled slightly, and then a light gray curtain was formed around him.


    Countless sword Qi fell from the sky and fell heavily on the gray light curtain, but it still didn''t break it, but stirred up ripples.


    "How could this happen?" A look of horror flashed in Jianfeng''s eyes.


    No one knows the power of the sword Qi better than him. The sword Qi can easily break the strongest defense of the three layers of Kaiyuan territory. If so many sword Qi are cut down together, how powerful the impact should be. How can it not break his defense?


    When Jianfeng was shocked, the young man in gray walked forward again for a few steps, and he was even closer to Jianfeng.


    "This man is a little strange!" Jiannan stared at the young man in gray with deep eyes, as if to see through him.


    The gray light curtain around the young man in gray seemed to be invincible. The overwhelming sword Qi shot at him, but it could not be broken down.


    As the young man in grey gets closer and closer to himself, but he has nothing to do with him, Jianfeng finally panicked in his heart.


    He was about to retreat, but he didn''t think that the young man in gray who had been moving steadily increased his speed and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "You lost." A very indifferent voice came out of Jianfeng''s ears.


    Then he only felt a terrible pressure on his shoulders. It was as if dozens of ancient colossus were trampling on his head. It was very heavy, and bursts of terrible concussion sounded in his mind.


    "Ah!" A scream suddenly sounded.


    Under the shocked eyes of all people, Jianfeng directly reached his knees and knelt down!


    Sword wind, defeated!

 Chapter 86

    This scene deeply touched the hearts of all people. They never thought it would end like this.


    Jianfeng is a disciple of Qingtian sword sect. He follows the elder Jiannan and is good at Kendo power.


    He himself is also the Tianjiao with a high reputation in Tianyu city. This time, he took out the sword. How terrible will his strength be?


    The young man in grey only rose recently. Although he has also made some sensational things, his influence in people''s hearts is far less than the sword wind.


    The fighting process just now was very dull, far less earth shaking than the artistic conception of the bronze masked man''s sword breaking gun, but the duration was still very short.


    All the people didn''t see clearly the movement of the young man in gray clothes, only saw that he kept approaching the sword wind, and then won in the blink of an eye, which made people too late to respond.


    "Who is this young man in grey? Why is he so hidden?" People looked at the young man in gray with shock in their hearts.


    The young man in grey is different from Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan is strong and overbearing, while the young man in grey is very introverted, as if he is trying to hide something, which people can''t see through.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" The sword roared wildly.


    His face was ferocious and his body trembled wildly Shaking, but the great force of his shoulders completely suppressed him and couldn''t move at all.


    "You have lost, why struggle!" The young man in Gray said coldly.


    His voice directly rushed into the ears of Jianfeng with strong and domineering force, and madly impacted the bottom line of his heart. It was like a thunderclap to make him give in.


    Finally, a look of despair flashed in Jianfeng''s eyes. He looked gloomy and lowered his head deeply.


    Before moving to ouwuyou, he didn''t think it would be like this in the end. Even when the young man in Gray said he wanted to protect ouwuyou, he just sneered and didn''t agree with it.


    Now, he is defeated. The ending is very similar to that of the Royal College disciple just now!


    Even his experience was even more tragic. At least the man had a strong hold on Yue Meng before, releasing the artistic conception of gun and blooming his own style.


    However, he just attracted some attention with the power of the sword and lost in a very short time, which is undoubtedly the biggest humiliation for him, even a hundred times more painful than killing him.


    "Go down and recuperate well, and I will avenge you." A calm voice came from a distance, which made Jianfeng''s heart tremble,


    Little by little, he raised his head and looked at the figure of the green shirt. A look of reluctance flashed in his eyes, but the man''s will could not be violated.


    "Yes." Jianfeng stood up, replied respectfully, and then stepped down.


    So far, one of the more than 20 people has been eliminated.


    Before, the disciples of the Royal College suppressed their opponents with the artistic conception of gun, but they were strongly crushed by the young man wearing a bronze mask and humiliated and stepped down.


    At this time, Jianfeng, the core disciple of Qingtian sword sect and the younger martial brother of master Luoxue, was defeated and eliminated.


    These two battles are very similar, even the same, which makes people''s hearts quite restless.


    Why is it so well known that the disciples of the four major sects who are respected by countless people can''t compare with two unknown people?


    Until this time, many people thought of something in their hearts and seemed to have realized it.


    Before the feast began, there were many rumors that many peerless Tianjiao figures hiding in the mountains were about to come out of the mountain.


    They have been cultivating for many years. Now they want to take this opportunity to compete for the world and show their edge!


    If so, the man with bronze mask before and the young man in gray at this time may be among them.


    Although their cultivation is still weak, their strength is amazing. There is an invincible existence in the same territory. Many people begin to speculate that if the two collide, who will win and who will lose?


    This seems to be a mystery. Until the answer is revealed, it is difficult to guess what the final result will be.


    Many people in the four regions are not calm, and many figures standing on the platform also have a sharp turn of mind.


    Wang Hao stared at Qin Xuan as if to see through him.


    The magnificent and unrestrained sword of Qin Xuan just now is very similar to the sword he saw in the Qin house before, but at this time, the sword spirit is stronger and sharper, and the sword power is more terrible.


    "Is he... Wang Hao''s eyes twinkle and he has guessed in his heart, but he still needs further judgment.


    As for the end of the sword, he looked at the man in grey indifferently. Since he humiliated his younger martial brother like that, his ending was doomed to be tragic.


    However, a very embarrassing scene happened on the platform, and no one dared to fight!


    Two people took the initiative to attack in a row, but they were both killed by a strong force and humiliated. What a tragic outcome.


    Now, even if many people are extremely confident in their own strength, it is difficult to take the initiative to challenge others for fear of repeating the mistakes of their predecessors.


    "In the next war, who will come out? If no one comes out, I won''t blame myself." Finally, a powerful voice sounded on the stage, with a hint of threat.


    Countless people trembled in their hearts and cast their eyes on him. They found that it was Yuan Hua, the god fire Lord of Tianxing Pavilion.


    "Unexpectedly, Yuan Hua opened his mouth. He is one of the ten Knights of Tianyu. He has the strength of the seventh floor of Kaiyuan territory and has great prestige on the round platform." Humane.


    "If Yuan Hua says so, I''m afraid someone has to fight."


    On the stand, many influential figures nodded secretly, obviously appreciating Yuan Hua''s strong voice.


    "Qin fan, get out. I want to see how powerful you are!" Just then, a man walked to the center of the round platform and shouted angrily to Qin fan who was adjusting his breath. His voice was very loud and thrilling.


    He is a child of a first-class family and not a disciple of the four major schools. He is only in his twenties at the middle of the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory. It can be seen that his talent is mediocre.


    Yuan Hua''s original intention was to stay on the stage for more than a moment, but he began to waver.


    Only he, Qin Xuan and the man in grey were left on the fourth floor of Kaiyuan.


    Both Qin Xuan and the man in grey can cross the border and crush the disciples of the four main schools. Naturally, they can''t be provoked, and both protect one person.


    Then his only choice is one person, the cruel and cold-blooded evil god, Qin fan.


    At this time, even if he didn''t want to be the enemy of Qin fan, he had to challenge him. The reason why he was so loud just now was to strengthen himself.


    Try your best, there may be a glimmer of hope, but if you give up directly, you will lose everything.


    Qin fan was originally adjusting his breath to recover the real yuan lost in the previous battle, but he didn''t want to be interrupted halfway. Naturally, he was very upset.


    He turned his eyes, licked the corners of his mouth, and looked at the man with a smile in his eyes, but the smile had no temperature at all, and some were just extremely cold.


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin fan spit out a hoarse voice.


    Since he lost to Qin Xuan, he seldom spoke again. Everything was solved by force, simple and rough.


    "Come out... Come out and fight." The man was frightened by Qin fan''s terrible appearance. He even stuttered and his legs trembled slightly. It was difficult to hide his inner fear.


    Qin fan looked at his trembling legs, and the corners of his mouth aroused a cunning smile. Did he start to be afraid?


    Suddenly Qin fan suddenly stood up, as if there were a pair of black wings slowly spreading behind him, which had a great visual impact.


    "In that case, accept the sanction of death." Qin fan''s face became extremely cold. There was no emotion in his eyes. There was only infinite killing intention.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp cry suddenly sounded, as if from ancient times, and the big demon roared.


    In the hearts of countless people, a dark shadow began to flicker on the platform, with extremely fast speed, and the roaring sound continued between the wings.


    The shadow seems to turn into an eagle. It has unparalleled speed. It is as fast as lightning and cannot be observed by the naked eye.


    This huge dome, like the sky in which it soars, is free and free, and no one can stop its wings!


    "Ho!"


    The light of sharp blades flashed, which was extremely dazzling. It seemed to be the sharpest weapon in the world. It was invincible. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was scattered and made a popping sound.


    "What a fast speed, what a swift attack!" There was a look of wonder in the eyes of countless people, and there was only shock in their hearts.


    This is the purest speed and simplest attack. Tianying Yuanhun gave him a talent.


    At this time, many people have different feelings in their hearts.


    In the red area, a proud smile appeared on the face of a Royal College.


    Qin fan is his disciple. If he hadn''t sent Qin fan to a battlefield, Qin fan wouldn''t have such terrible speed and attack power.


    What''s more, such cruelty and cold blood!


    "Is this fan''er?" On the high platform, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin looked at the figure below, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Qin fan grew up watching them. The cute little boy who used to be in front of them turned out to be so cold-blooded that no one could accept this fact.


    There were also many people who went to Qin''s house to congratulate Qin fan on his wedding. They had witnessed Qin fan''s high spirited and heroic demeanor at that time, but there was only sigh at this time.


    The genius who was brilliant at that time is now degenerated!


    The first-class family children who fought against Qin fan had already been timid and had no intention to fight. The whole person was frozen there and didn''t even take out his weapons.


    At this time, he has infinite regret in his heart. He regrets why he came to provoke this God of murder!


    If God does evil, he can still live! Kill yourself, you can''t live!


    Qin fan kept flashing around the man, but never attacked him. He was like a sheep in a circle. He could be slaughtered at any time!


    "This method is too vicious!" On the stand, countless powerful eyes showed their edge.


    They knew that Qin fan wanted to break down the last barrier in the man''s heart, destroy his Tao heart and let him fall without war.


    Once the man really admits defeat, from then on, an indelible shadow will be left in his heart, constantly reminding him of this humiliation. No matter how hard it is to make progress in cultivation, his life will stop here!


    "Am I wrong?" On the round platform, Qin Xuan stared at Qin fan''s figure, and suddenly felt some remorse in his heart.


    Qin fan has now become a living killing puppet. Although he suffered for himself, he still has an unbreakable relationship with Qin Xuan.


    If Qin Xuan hadn''t defeated him across the border on the day of his wedding under the eyes of countless people, maybe he wouldn''t have changed his mind so much that he would be like this now.


    "Ah!"


    The man couldn''t bear the feeling of being shrouded by death. Suddenly, he roared, and his momentum climbed to the peak, as if he wanted to fight Qin fan head-on.


    Qin fan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, his wings beat the void, and his body shot away.

 Chapter 87

    In an instant, there was a terrible howl in the void. Qin fan''s claws showed a terrible light and directly grabbed the man.


    Looking at the dark shadow expanding in his pupils, a flash of determination flashed in the man''s eyes, and a burst of green light appeared on his body, and endless vines swept out from behind him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. This person actually condensed the ancient tree yuan soul, which is a plant yuan soul, which is very similar to Duan Ruoxi''s yuan soul.


    Vines came to Qin fan from all directions. He was twinkling and wanted to break free from the vines. However, the vines were endless. In the blink of an eye, a big net covering the sky was formed to trap him to death.


    "Hum!" Qin fan snorted coldly, and suddenly his body burst into light.


    As soon as people''s eyes were frozen, they saw that his wings were crazily enlarged at this time, and the feathers on them were extremely sharp and shining like sharp daggers one by one.


    "Is this...?" Countless people looked puzzled. Why did Qin fan''s wings suddenly change so much?


    "The first soul of fan''er is the eagle, and the second soul is the wing of Kunpeng. It gives Kunpeng like wings, which are unparalleled in sharpness." Qin fan''s master said, with a look of satisfaction that was hard to hide.


    Just as the voice fell, Qin fan roared up to the sky, his wings fanned wildly, released infinite sword Qi, cut off all the vines around and escaped directly from the huge net.


    "Not good!" The child of the first-class family flashed a look of horror in his eyes. He immediately stopped releasing the vines and retreated madly towards the rear.


    As soon as the people looked frozen, they immediately understood this man''s intention, and he was going to escape.


    "Can you escape?" Qin fan had a sneer on his mouth. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle in the night sky, with a strong killing intention.


    He dived down, as fast as lightning, and a strong wind blew between his wings.


    The face finally showed a frightened look, only felt a cold killing intention invade the body, the whole body was cold, but the speed under his feet was a little faster, and shouted: "I admit defeat!"


    However, when this sentence was about to fall completely, a white light suddenly cut out of the void and disappeared in a flash.


    The next second, his look suddenly solidified there, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    At that moment, he only felt a touch of cold in his throat, sweeping his body like lightning, which was as cold as bone.


    He turned his head with difficulty, looked at the figure in the air with desperate eyes, seemed to have a towering resentment, his lips wriggled a few times, and then his body fell down.


    Although he could no longer make a sound, Qin fan still judged what he said from his mouth: "you... Good... Cruel!"


    People stared at this scene, their hearts kept beating, and even their breathing was not free, and they became faster and faster.


    Even though they knew Qin fan was cold-blooded and cruel, when this scene really happened in front of them, it was still difficult to accept.


    The sentence "I admit defeat" just now was almost heard by the whole audience. However, Qin fan made a decisive move and wiped him out.


    However, they can''t say anything. After all, swords and swords have no eyes. What''s more, in this fierce battle, the victory or defeat may be decided in an instant. Naturally, they go all out, so even if they die, it''s reasonable.


    "Qin fan, wait for me!" On the blue seat, a middle-aged man looked at Qin fan with gloomy eyes like a poisonous snake, and his whole body was filled with terrible killing intention.


    This man is the father of the man who was just killed. His family is a first-class family in Tianxing City, with the strength of the Yue family.


    They didn''t know how much resources they spent to cultivate such a talented younger generation. They wanted him to compete for a seat at the feast, but they didn''t expect him to die here. How can they not make him heartache?


    However, Qin fan was expressionless at this time, as if he had just done a simple thing.


    Up to now, more than 20 people have died, and dozens of them were buried in Qin fan''s hands, which also made him the name of killing God and shocked the whole audience.


    At the moment, countless people are trembling, their hearts are extremely heavy, and they are no longer as interested as before. In particular, many big people in the stands are filled with terrible coldness when they look at Qin fan.


    If the eyes could kill, I''m afraid Qin fan would be full of holes at this time.


    Duan Wutian naturally noticed this, and saw him slowly say, "this competition will stop at the point. If someone falls again, he will be disqualified."


    Everyone was relieved to hear this.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the real top Tianjiao of Tianyu kingdom will fall. Even if only one person is lost, it will be enough for the emperor to be angry.


    Because Duan Wutian said earlier, although the fighting behind was also extremely fierce and exciting, no one fell, so that countless people really enjoyed a visual feast.


    Qin Xuan also took over two battles in this short time, both against the sixth floor of Kaiyuan territory and won.


    Many people pay close attention to Qin Xuan because they have witnessed Qin Xuan''s amazing sword and mysterious body method.


    Every time Qin Xuan is at the bottom, they think he will lose and the miracle will end. However, the next second, he will severely stimulate their nerves, make a strong reversal and defeat the seemingly impossible enemy.


    But what they don''t know is that Qin Xuan has been hiding his strength in order to achieve unexpected results in the final decisive battle. Otherwise, the sixth floor of Kaiyuan territory can''t hold up a few moves in his hands.


    Soon, there were only 14 figures left on the platform.


    There is no doubt that the nine barons of Tianyu are among them. The rest are Qin Xuan, Yue Meng, Ou Wuyou, the man in grey, and Qin fan.


    Looking at the fourteen figures at this time, all people also have their own considerations in their hearts.


    Tianyu Shijue is naturally extremely powerful. There is no doubt that they should stay.


    Qin Xuan''s fast and amazing fighting style has also been recognized by countless people. It is very normal to be included in this column.


    The young man in grey gives people a mysterious impression. He seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, separated by layers of obstacles, so that people can''t see his true face.


    But his previous battle with Jianfeng proved his strength. Later, no one dared to challenge him, which can be regarded as winning a place for himself.


    Qin fan, it''s a miracle that the third floor of Kaiyuan can stand here.


    The name of his generation of killing gods is not vain, but piled up with corpses. The means are more cruel than imagination. It is entirely based on his own strength to stay.


    Even though many people hate his cold-blooded methods, they have to be convinced of his strength.


    As for Yue Meng and Ou Wuyou, many people are tacit.


    In terms of real strength, they are far from qualified to stand there, even weaker than many people who have been eliminated before. They can stay entirely because of Qin Xuan and men in grey.


    In a sense, their existence is unfair, with the help of others, but the rules allow this to happen.


    Therefore, many people look at them with a trace of contempt and contempt, and think that they are still up there, which is simply self humiliation.


    Duan Wutian naturally discovered this, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he only took ten people in the end. They can''t be one of those ten people.


    Yue Meng and Ou Wuyou were also uneasy at this time. They didn''t expect that their helpers would be so powerful. They helped them stand all the way to the present, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    At this time, the end of the sword moved and came to the center of the round platform. There was a faint release of sword Qi on his body.


    "Are you going to cut people at the end of the sword?" Many people looked at the slender figure standing in the center of the round platform and thought so.


    The strength at the end of the sword is at the top of the eight levels of Kaiyuan territory. It is the top presence of the 14 people present. It is accompanied by a powerful sword. How strong is the strength!


    If he makes a move, someone will come to an end!


    On the high platform, many people showed their interest. The previous battle was just an appetizer. The wonderful play is finally coming on!


    The end of the sword looked indifferent, and his eyes swept over the remaining 13 people one by one, just like the examination of the gods, which made many people even more nervous.


    At the end of the sword, who will choose to fight?


    At the end of the sword, his eyes kept turning, and finally stopped in a certain direction. A sword Qi suddenly appeared in his hand, pointing directly at the person standing in that direction.


    "It''s him!" Everyone looked in the direction of the sword Qi at the end of the sword and saw a figure. Unexpectedly, a look of joy appeared on their faces.


    Just because the man pointed by the sword Qi at the end of the sword is Qin fan!


    "Your hands are stained with too much blood. I wanted others to drive you down, but I didn''t expect no one to do it. Now I''m here, you should go down." The end of the sword looked at Qin fan and looked indifferent.


    I''m here. You should go down.


    What arrogant and powerful words this is, but no one thinks so at the moment. Just because the person who said this is the end of the sword, he has enough strength and confidence!


    "You''re really confident on the eighth floor of Kaiyuan!" Qin Fan said coldly, in a tone of disdain.


    Hearing this, all the people couldn''t help being silent.


    Yes, Qin fan''s strength is only three layers in Kaiyuan territory, and the end of sword has reached the top of eight layers in Kaiyuan territory There are many gaps between the two peaks.


    The defeat of Qin fan at the end of the sword seems to be nothing at all.


    "Without exciting me, can you understand my strength?" The end of the sword is indifferent, and the tone is still strong.


    How can you understand my strength!


    It''s another extremely strong word. The ruthless humiliation at the end of the sword stimulates Qin fan. The tone is aggressive. I''m afraid I''m also very unhappy with Qin fan''s previous cruel means.


    At this time, people can''t help but look forward to it. Kendo genius collision and killing puppets is definitely an exciting war!

 Chapter 88

    Qin fan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his eyes at the end of the sword were full of fear.


    The end of the sword is really strong. One of the ten Knights of Tianyu. If the strength is enough to rank in the top three!


    Qin fan''s previous goal was to become one of the ten Knights of Tianyu. Now on this round platform, his opponent is one of the most powerful of the ten Knights of Tianyu!


    "Even if you are the existence I once looked up to, I will pull you down today!" Qin fan spits out a cold voice in his mouth, with a towering sense of war and even a trace of determination.


    I saw his eyes slowly close, and the pair of black wings covering the sky emerged again behind him. Countless rays of light flowed on it, which was extremely dazzling.


    Hoo!


    Without any temptation, Qin fan''s wings beat the void, and the whole person shot out like an arrow leaving the string, making a harsh roar.


    "The snow falls without trace." At the end of the sword, a snow-white sword spirit suddenly condensed in his hand, releasing the terrible sword power and enveloping the surrounding space.


    Suddenly, a terrible cold swept out of him and filled the air. The temperature on the round table could not help but drop a few minutes, and even many people below trembled at this time Shake up and cool into the bone marrow.


    Then, the body at the end of the sword began to move!


    His steps moved forward slightly, but he just moved a step. In the eyes of all people, he didn''t know how much he had moved forward. The sword Qi in his hand waved wantonly. I didn''t know when the snowflakes began to fall on the sky. They fell slowly, but they looked a little beautiful.


    The terrible sword power shrouds this void, making it seem that there is a sword world in front of everyone. There are powerful sword Qi everywhere, which condenses one terrible sword Qi storm.


    The center of the storm is the ultimate master of the sword.


    If someone observes carefully, he will find that the artistic conception displayed by the end of the sword at this time is similar to that of the gun created by the disciple of the Royal College just now.


    But at this time, the artistic conception of the sword is too strong, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Why not use a sword?" An angry voice of doubt came from the sword storm, which was issued by Qin fan.


    Everyone knows that there is a sword in the end of the sword, which is extremely powerful. However, he didn''t take it out at this time, but simply fought Qin fan with sword Qi.


    "You don''t deserve it." The end of the sword just gave a faint answer, and his body twinkled again, chasing the dark shadow.


    I have to say, the end of the sword is really too powerful!


    Qin fan''s extreme speed is obvious to all. There have been so many battles before. Even if someone''s cultivation is much higher than him, his speed is far lower than him and falls directly into the disadvantage.


    Although the speed of the end of the sword is still not as fast as Qin fan, his powerful artistic conception of the sword is enough to make up for all this.


    The artistic conception of sword envelops everything around. As long as Qin fan is still in this artistic conception, he will be attacked by sword Qi, and even his position will be detected by the end of the sword.


    At the end of the sword, he suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a dazzling edge in his eyes, and stepped out wildly. In an instant, the terrible illusory sword Qi stabbed in one direction, with terrible sword power, like sword rain.


    "Poof!"


    I saw a confused shadow forced out of the dark, and his body was pierced by many sword Qi. He spit out blood, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "However, if it were not for the kindness of the emperor, you would be a corpse at this time. Roll down!" The end of the sword said blandly, with a look of arrogance in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. The end of the sword was really arrogant. The tone was extremely strong. It seemed that there was an innate arrogance in his bones.


    Qin fan''s breath was very weak at this time. He stared at the end of the sword, and then limped down the round platform.


    Although he is conceited, he also knows that if he continues to compete, he will die in the hand of the end of the sword. After all, the talent of the end of the sword is no worse than him, but the realm is too much higher than him. It is a miracle to persist for so long.


    Calmly watching Qin fan leave, Qin Xuan suddenly felt an unknown feeling, unable to say, and even some contradictions.


    "The end of the sword is worthy of being one of the ten barons of Tianyu. Once he makes a move, the end is doomed!" On the high platform, many people began to talk, all of which were words of praise.


    In many people''s opinion, the move of Jianmo not only reflects its strong and unparalleled strength, but also eliminates harm for the people. It drives Qin fan, the evil god, down, and makes many people applaud uncontrollably.


    "Brother Xuan, if you challenge me later, you don''t need to stand out for me anymore. I quit on my own initiative." Yue Meng preached to Qin Xuan.


    He also saw that the next battles were extremely dangerous. His staying on the stage would only drag Qin Xuan down. If Qin Xuan couldn''t enter the top ten because of him, it would be more difficult for him to be at ease.


    Qin fan''s expression was frozen, and then said, "don''t worry first, wait for ou Wuyou to go down first."


    Yue Meng was stunned when he heard this, and soon understood it. He couldn''t help warming his heart. Qin Xuan obviously wanted to help him hold Ou Wuyou''s head and make him rank ahead of Ou Wuyou.


    At this time, Ou Wuyou is also thinking this way. He stares at Yue Meng like a poisonous snake. He must wait until Yue Meng goes on and then take the initiative to quit.


    After the end of the sword fight, he continued to return to his original position. He was still cold and arrogant.


    At this time, a man in a gorgeous blue dress came out, which made countless people tremble again. This man is Yuan Hua, the Lord of fire. Is he going to cut people, too?


    Yuan Hua glanced at Yue Meng and Ou Wuyou and said, "you two go down and have one."


    Hearing this, Yue Meng and Ou Wuyou''s faces Suddenly froze. The tone of their words seemed to be ordering them, as if they were treated as servants.


    Although they are not too outstanding, they are also the childe figures of the first-class family. They also have some pride in their hearts. They are inevitably angry when they hear this.


    Seeing that they didn''t move, Yuan Hua frowned and said, "don''t you dare to listen to me?"


    Everyone knows that Ou Wuyou and Yue Meng have the right to go and stay in grey youth and Qin Xuan respectively. Unless they agree, they won''t go down.


    However, Qin Xuan looked indifferent and calm at this time, while the young man in gray pulled his head low and didn''t look at Yuan Hua at all.


    At this moment, Yuan Hua was directly ignored. A person stood in the center of the round platform and issued the so-called order.


    In an instant, he felt many strange eyes projected towards him. Yuan Hua''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t help but have a cold light in his eyes, and a wisp of killing intention filled his body.


    Suddenly he looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "go and fight him."


    "Who are you and who are you qualified to tell me what to do here? If you want to fight, fight by yourself." Qin Xuan looks cold. This person is too arrogant. Who does he think he is? Can he give orders to others at will?


    "Presumptuous, give you another chance, or don''t blame me for letting you roll down!" Yuan Hua''s eyes burst out, and the chill on his face became stronger and stronger. The whole person was like an iceberg.


    "I said that if you want to fight yourself, of course, if you want to challenge me, I will accompany you to the end!" Qin Xuan said again, his tone still overbearing.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan seems to have changed a person, and his temperament has changed greatly. He is not as peaceful as before, but sharp, flamboyant and confident.


    His goal this time is to rush into the top three at least, which means that he is bound to collide with many people in Tianyu Shijue, so the necessary strength still needs to be, which can be regarded as a deterrent to others.


    This seems to be his original glory, which was deeply hidden before, and now it is obvious!


    Yuan Hua looked at Qin Xuan, whose temperament had changed greatly, and couldn''t help but be awed, but he was also one of the ten Knights of Tianyu, so he wouldn''t show it easily.


    "You asked for it." His face was cold, his hands trembled suddenly, and he kept printing. The array lines shining with different lights gathered madly in the palm of his hand, sending out terrible waves.


    "Let you know what an array is!" Yuan Hua raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and looked at Qin Xuan with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    He waved his eyes and disappeared.


    Then his eyes closed slowly. At the same time, his body kept retreating back, as if to open the distance with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan still stood there, looking calm, as if he didn''t know anything,


    Many people who are familiar with Yuan Hua now have a look of interest on their faces. They obviously know what will happen next. Looking at Qin Xuan, they can''t help but feel a touch of pity and sympathy.


    I''m afraid this guy doesn''t even know how to lose. The younger he is, the more naive he is!


    "What''s this guy doing?" Murphy, Huoer and Duan Ruoxi all flashed a nervous look in their eyes at this time. They were worried that Qin Xuan would be cheated by Yuan Hua due to his carelessness, but the old man of Yunshan still had a leisurely look and didn''t seem to worry at all.


    Even Wang Hao, Xie Yu and others were confused at this time. They felt that Qin Xuan would not be defeated so easily, but they couldn''t see where his confidence was.


    Yuan Hua has cultivated seven layers in Kaiyuan territory. Although his strength is not very outstanding, the array is extremely terrible. The second-order spirit array can trap the high-level strong in Kaiyuan territory, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Even if they fight with Yuan Hua, they will try their best to avoid the array. Once Qin Xuan falls into the array, he will be defeated.


    What many people didn''t find was that there was a trace of cunning in the depths of Qin Xuan''s calm eyes.


    At the same time, there was a faint light on his hands, and no one would care about it.


    For a moment, Yuan Hua''s eyes suddenly opened, and a proud look appeared on his face. Looking at Qin Xuan''s proud figure is like looking at an idiot


    "I think you''re still crazy in front of me. Get out of here!" Yuan Hua laughed wildly at the thought of this. It was obvious that he had been completely angered by Qin Xuan''s previous words and had lost his reason.


    Yuan Hua smiled grimly and said, "I''ve given you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it. Now if you want to go, you must stay for me!"

 Chapter 89

    On the stand, many people showed an interesting look and looked at Qin Xuan to see how he would look next.


    Lian yuemeng is worried about Qin Xuan at this time. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Qin Xuan''s strength, but Yuan Hua is different from ordinary people. The array is very terrible. If Qin Xuan is hurt because he is ashamed to admit defeat, he is absolutely guilty.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Xuan is still a calm attitude and doesn''t seem to care what Yuan Hua said at all.


    Yuan Hua looked at Qin Xuan''s calm expression, and his heart was even more angry. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I see how you can make it next!"


    The voice fell, and he waved his palm. For a moment, the spirit of heaven and earth around Qin Xuan trembled wildly Shaking up, a spirit array slowly appeared, emitting a terrible smell.


    "It''s the spirit array!" Countless people are now looking excited, especially those under the platform.


    They rarely see the battle of the array mage. Today, they actually see it, and it still appears on this occasion and at this opportunity. Naturally, it is difficult to contain their inner excitement.


    "It seems that Yuan Hua has long been prepared. No wonder he hasn''t made a move before. He has already arranged the spirit array secretly."


    Many people looked at a white haired old man in a black robe and joked, "old Feng, I didn''t want to beat Yuan Hua''s array. Thanks to your teaching!"


    The old man stroked his beard, shook his head and said with a smile, "Hua Er''s speed of arranging the spirit array is very good among his peers. This is also one of his arrays. His talent is good and has little to do with me."


    However, despite this, the old man''s face is still full of spring Light, obviously, I am very proud and gratified to see my apprentice shining in front of countless people.


    Duan Ruoxi''s eyes twinkled, stared at the figure below, and prayed in his heart, "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry about him. He will lose this time."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear, Duan ruoxijiao The body immediately trembled. Meimou looked at others, but they were still calm. Only Sikong Xuan''s face was cold.


    She was the only one who heard that remark.


    "What do you mean?" Duan Ruoxi responded coldly.


    Sikong Xuan looked unchanged, his lips moved a few times, and said, "do you think if you continue to look like this, can he walk out of the palace alive?"


    When the voice fell, Duan Ruoxi suddenly trembled in his heart, and his face turned pale for a moment. Mei Mou looked at Si kongxuan and begged, "what do you want?"


    "What I want is all you have. You are a smart girl. I say so much. You should know what to do." Si kongxuan looked at the people below at will and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed peaceful, but it gave people a feeling of extreme danger.


    At this moment, Duan Ruoxi''s heart was messy. Xiumei was tightly locked. She was only confused and helpless. She only felt powerless.


    At the moment, she is fragile like a little girl, eager for the care of others.


    However, all eyes were focused on the competition on the lower platform, and few people cared about the subtle changes in the purple gold area.


    A huge spirit array shrouded around Qin Xuan, releasing a strong smell of flame. Huge fire groups condensed in the sky. As long as Yuan Hua''s heart moved, he would immediately fall and annihilate this space.


    "Your destiny will pay for your momentary ignorance." Yuan Hua stared at Qin Xuan and said calmly.


    His expression seems to be telling Qin Xuan that he has already controlled the situation, and even he has thought to abolish Qin Xuan''s cultivation and save his life.


    After all, sometimes living is more painful than dying.


    At the thought that Qin Xuan would spend the rest of his life in endless resentment and regret, Yuan Hua was very happy in his heart, and even couldn''t help laughing. He looked so proud and rampant that he couldn''t help himself.


    Even not only him, countless people think so. In any case, Qin Xuan will be defeated.


    No one can break the myth that Tianyu Shijue is invincible in foreign war.


    "You are a little too confident."


    An abrupt voice suddenly rang out on the round platform, making countless people look slightly frozen. Qi Qi looked at the speaker and turned out to be Qin Xuan.


    "What a big breath. I''ll see how you break my formation!" Yuan Hua said coldly that he didn''t think Qin Xuan could break the array.


    Everyone saw Qin Xuan shaking his head and said casually, "such a poor array is also worthy of being called spirit array?"


    Boom!


    This voice was like a thunderclap, which exploded in the hearts of countless people and severely shook the hearts of all people, so that they couldn''t react for a moment. What did that sentence mean.


    Yuan Hua, the core disciple of Tianxing Pavilion and one of the ten Knights of Tianyu, painstakingly arranged the spirit array. Is it poor?


    They even doubted whether they had heard it, but they were so shocked when they looked at the look of others. Only then did they understand that they had not heard it. Qin Xuan did say so.


    "Isn''t he scared silly?" Someone whispered and looked at Qin Xuan with a different look in his eyes.


    Yuan Hua was stunned when he heard what he had just said, then his face turned blue, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and his heart rose with endless anger.


    Qin Xuan''s dying man even humiliated him. Are you looking for death?


    At this time, Qin Xuan raised his palm gently, and then a scene that stunned countless people happened.


    On the palm of Qin Xuan''s hand, infinite light burst out suddenly. Terrible array patterns condensed at an amazing speed, which is many times faster than that of Yuan Hua before!


    Moreover, Qin Xuan used only one hand to seal with one hand!


    "This..." countless people saw this scene, and their faces immediately solidified there. In other words, they didn''t know what expression to use to face this scene.


    At the moment, master Qin Xuan is more accomplished than master yuan Xuan, and he can''t see it at all!


    Qin Xuan still stood with one hand behind his back. He looked very relaxed and relaxed. His temperament naturally showed that he was so detached and elegant.


    At this time, the man sent by Duan Wutian just came back. He didn''t know what to say in Duan Wutian''s ear, which made his face more and more dignified.


    "You go down." Duan Wutian said faintly, frowning slightly, as if he was a little unhappy with the answer.


    "Xuanqing, whose origin and identity are unknown, appeared in Tianxing City three days ago. Later, he met Yue Meng and lived in Tianxing restaurant."


    This is all the answers he just got. Duan Wutian looked at the figure below, and the curiosity in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled suddenly, and those spiritual seals shot away in different directions, and finally disappeared into the void and disappeared invisible.


    After all this, Qin Xuan slowly looked at Yuan Hua and looked at the shocked look of the latter. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly and said, "now, I''ll show you how vulnerable the spirit array you''re proud of is!"


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan shook his palm gently, as if holding Yuan Hua''s heart.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of explosions burst out in the void and shook the void. The spirit array, which originally exuded a terrible breath, collapsed and collapsed crazily at the moment, just like ruins.


    After a few breaths, there was no trace of spirit array on the round platform, as if it had never appeared!


    "Such a poor array deserves to be called spirit array?"


    "Now, let me show you how vulnerable the spirit array you are proud of is!"


    People could not help but recall what Qin Xuan had just said. Their hearts kept beating and digesting what had happened before.


    Until this time, they realized that Qin Xuan was not only powerful in martial arts, but also a real array mage, even hundreds of times stronger than Yuan Hua!


    Yuan Hua''s face was extremely gloomy at the moment. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake. He vowed that if he had a chance, it would be better to let Qin Xuan live than die!


    "Now, I''ll give you three breaths and go down." Qin Xuan looked at Yuan Hua and said indifferently.


    Yuan Hua sneered and said, "do you think you can get me by breaking my spirit array? Joke, I''m one of the ten barons of Tianyu!"


    "There are still two interest rates." Another cold voice sounded, directly ignoring Yuan Hua''s words.


    "I don''t believe you can beat me!" Yuan Hua shouted angrily. His voice was so loud that everyone seemed to hear it.


    It''s easy to break the array but difficult to set it up. Since Qin Xuan broke his array, he will break Qin Xuan''s array!


    "It''s time. I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it. Don''t blame me." Qin Xuan said coldly. At the moment, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Hua asked suspiciously, wondering why Qin Xuan closed his eyes.


    However, the next moment, he finally understood, and his face sank completely.


    There was a terrible roar in the void, like the song of the divine bird rosefinch. It was sad and moving.


    The light curtain fell all over the sky, and countless lights flowed on it. The complex array patterns were engraved on the light curtain like immortal armor, revealing the truth of the road.


    This is a huge and extremely spiritual array. The breath of endless destruction envelops the surrounding space and blocks everything. I saw two rosefinches suddenly appear in the spiritual array, both dressed in flame war clothes. The breath is extremely frightening.


    As soon as this array came out, the audience was silent and fell into a dead silence.


    "It''s him!" On the red seat, Ren Yang was startled, and his eyes almost reached the extreme.


    Naturally, he will not forget this spiritual array, and he believes that only that person can arrange this spiritual array.


    "When was this array completed?" Suddenly someone thought of something and wondered.


    After such a reminder, many people finally reacted. The big array in front of them was obviously arranged before, but they didn''t know when it was completed.


    "This is... No, how is this possible!" Many elders of Tianxing Pavilion stood up from their seats at the same time, with an excited look and incredible tone.


    On the platform, Han Feng and Duan Bing were shocked, especially Duan Bing, who looked at Qin Xuan with a different look.


    "This array is called XuanHuo rosefinch array. I''ll wait for you to break it!"


    Qin Xuan''s proud and confident voice sounded on the round platform. The array has been spread out, waiting for you to break it!

 Chapter 90

    Yuan Hua looked at the large array in front of him, and his eyes showed a deep color of fear.


    From the smell of this array, it should be a second-order spiritual array, but he vaguely felt that this array was different from the general second-order spiritual array, but he couldn''t tell what was special.


    Suddenly, the two rosefinches hovering above the spirit array suddenly made a sharp howl and opened the wings of the flame.


    "Oh!"


    With the wings swinging, two rosefinches swooped down, one left and one right, sandwiching Yuan Hua in the middle.


    The flame wings fluttered and rolled up a terrible flame wave. The whole spirit array seemed to become a flame world, full of strong burning breath.


    Yuan Hua was determined and a soul force swept out of his mind. He wanted to find out the specific structure of the spirit array, so as to break the array through specific array patterns.


    However, when his soul power just spread out, he suddenly turned white, and then he only felt that his soul seemed to be burned, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Ah!" Yuan Hua held his head in his hands and uttered a series of screams of pain. The green veins on his face showed up and climbed on his face, which was extremely ferocious.


    The look in Qin Xuan''s eyes is not ordinary, but he can tell Qin Xuan that the fire is not ordinary, so he can forget it


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yuan Hua, who was already in pain, was even more angry and his blood surged.


    This guy obviously wanted to tell him after he was burned by the fire. Did you forget it!


    Endless flames shot out from the spirit array and turned into long flame dragons. At the same time, two rosefinches attacked Yuan Hua crazily. The attack was fierce and rapid, and the strange flames in their mouths seemed to burn everything.


    The power of fire invaded Yuan Hua''s body from all directions, which made him suffer from the pain of burning. It was better to live than to die.


    "I admit defeat!" Yuan Hua shouted in horror. After saying this, he was paralyzed on the ground, as if he had emptied his whole body.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the dark fire rosefinch array dissipated slowly, revealing Yuan Hua''s figure, looking extremely decadent and lost.


    Yuan Hua, one of the ten Knights of Tianyu, Minghuo, defeated!


    "It wouldn''t have been so if you hadn''t insisted on coming out." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    Yuan Hua''s body trembled and there was infinite regret in his heart. Indeed, if he hadn''t insisted on Qin Xuan, how could he end up like this.


    However, things have happened and can''t be recovered. No one would have thought that Qin Xuan was also an array mage, and his array attainments were so strong, and his bizarre array was unexpected.


    At this moment, the eyes of people looking at Qin Xuan changed, just like looking at a monster.


    From the beginning of the contest to the present, he has been walking in the posture of complete victory. The battle process is very crisp and neat, as if he didn''t spend too much physical strength. The bronze mask on his face shows a sense of mystery, which makes people can''t help looking forward to where he can go.


    Old man Yunshan looked at Ren Yang beside him. Seeing that he looked a little abnormal, he immediately said, "do you know who he is?"


    Ren Yang didn''t answer, but took a deep look at the old man Yunshan. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    He has always been proud of Ren Fei. This competition requires him to enter the top 20, and he did achieve it. However, what does this mean?


    Qin Xuan is only the strength of the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory, but he can easily crush Yuan Hua. In contrast, Ren Fei is too far away.


    Now there are only twelve people left on the platform, and even one of Tianyu Shijue has been eliminated.


    This time, the platform became more silent. No one dared to challenge easily, because the probability of failure is too high. Even Tianyu Shijue may still be eliminated.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ou Wuyou, flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, took a step forward and said, "come out and fight."


    He didn''t say this to Ou Wuyou, but the young man in gray beside him.


    Everyone looked at the round platform and showed their sharp edges. Both of them are known as the two biggest black horses in the competition. Are they finally going to collide now?


    Everyone cheered up, stared at the two figures, and desperately wanted to know who was darker.


    The young man in gray still pulled his head low and said, "do you really want to fight with me?"


    "Fight, I believe you think the same as me. There can only be one between us." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    The young man in grey nodded slightly, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. His breath gradually spread out, and the whole person was full of danger.


    He stepped forward and waved his palm gently, and the previous gray light curtain appeared again. The infinite light flowed on it and wrapped his whole body, making the whole person as invincible as a king.


    "That''s it again?" Many people trembled at the scene.


    Before, the young man in gray used this gray light curtain to resist the attack of the sword wind and defeat it close. Now do you want to repeat the old skill?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes became very strange, flashing light blue stars, which seemed to have the ability to penetrate all dharmas and see through all falsehood. Behind him, a gray halo loomed, the soul of the holy sword yuan was held in his hand, and the vast space around was shrouded by endless sword power to suppress everything.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was like an invincible God of war, with the ability to destroy everything.


    "Even if your defense is amazing, I will break it!" Qin Xuan roared angrily, his black hair danced in the air, and his body was full of terrible breath. He stepped directly towards the young man in gray clothes.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A roaring sound came out. The holy sword in Qin Xuan''s hand fell madly on the gray light curtain. The more the war, the more brave it was. The light curtain trembled violently, as if it could not bear the terrible attack.


    "How could his attack be so strong?" Murong Han was shocked. He thought that the seventh floor of Kaiyuan territory could not shake his defense. He was only the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory. How could he have such terrible strength?


    When Murong Han was shocked, Qin Xuan''s momentum had climbed to the peak. The star Vientiane map in his body was running wildly. The star brilliance merged into Zhenyuan. The soul of the holy sword yuan was urged to the extreme, blooming endless bright light. The sword roared continuously, and the sword was as powerful as a sword.


    Only a clear sound was heard, and a small crack appeared on the gray light curtain. Soon, the crack gradually expanded and almost covered the whole light curtain.


    At the same time, Murong Han''s face was also gloomy. His face hesitated and struggled, as if he were hesitating.


    "Stop, I admit defeat." Murong Han shouted, Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen, and the holy sword in his hand stayed in mid air without falling.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan said calmly, and then returned to his original position.


    Murong Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he flashed away and didn''t let others see. Then he returned to Ou Wuyou and said, "sorry, I can''t beat him."


    With that, he walked towards the bottom of the round platform. His face was still calm. It seemed that failure was nothing to him.


    However, ouwuyou''s look was frozen there, and he had not come out of Murong Bai''s failure just now. In other words, he didn''t believe that Qin Xuan would be so strong.


    Murong Han''s defeat means that he will quit soon. Qin Xuan and Yue Meng will directly enter the top ten without any obstruction!


    Even if he is 11th, so what?


    Although there is only one ranking difference between the 10th and 11th place, the significance is extraordinary. In the end, the reward is only owned by the top 10. Although he is only half a step away from the reward, he is expected but impossible, and will always stop here!


    After Murong Han went down, everyone on the platform looked at ouwuyou. Not only that, many people on the platform also looked at him, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "Sure enough." Feeling countless strange eyes coming from all directions, ouwuyou couldn''t help laughing at himself and left the round platform.


    The top ten finally made a decision.


    Tianyu bajue, Qin Xuan and Yue Meng.


    The ranking of the 10th place has almost been determined. Naturally, it is Yue Meng.


    But Yue Meng was very open-minded. He was not depressed, and even looked a little proud.


    He never thought that he would enter the top ten one day. It was like a dream. It was incredible, and all this was brought by Qin Xuan.


    "I quit." Yue Meng said it on his own initiative, and then left with a relaxed look, which won the praise of many people.


    "This son has a good vision. He has made a good friend with great potential and has a bright future in the future." Many big people nodded secretly, but others looked ugly, such as the owner of the European family and ouwuyou.


    This time, Qin Xuan didn''t ask him to stay. Yue Meng really should go down here. It''s meaningless to stay again. It''s not good for him. Leaving at the right time is the best choice.


    At this time, Wang Hao walked out slowly, smiled and said, "I believe you have no objection to the people still standing here at the moment. Now we have nine people, it''s better to have one person in the air, and the remaining eight people duel in pairs to determine the top five. What do you think?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Although this method is the fastest way to determine the ranking at present, there is a problem. Who should be left empty? If it is not handled well, it is likely to cause the dissatisfaction of others.


    Others naturally realized this problem and kept silent. They only saw the light look at the end of the sword and said, "Whoever has the strongest strength will naturally turn into the sky."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone else showed their sharp eyes, and the smell of terror bloomed, as if there was anger mixed in it.


    "The martial arts competition is not over yet. How can we say that we have the strongest strength?" Qin Xuan said impolitely. He looked at the end of the sword and looked at him without fear.


    At the end of the sword, when he heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, and a wisp of the idea of dominating the world swept out. He looked directly at Qin Xuan and said proudly: "first, give up who I am!"

 Chapter 91

    "First, give up who I am!"


    What a confident and arrogant voice. With his sword at the end, first, it''s him!


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said to others, "what do you think of his lunkong?"


    "Brother Jianmo is powerful. I have no objection to lunkong." Wang Hao took the lead in saying.


    "I have no objection." Xie Yu and Mu Hao agreed at the same time.


    Seeing that Wang Hao agreed with the proposal, several other Tianyu Shijue didn''t stop it and said, "in that case, let brother Jianmo be empty."


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "in that case, I have no objection."


    Qin Xuan has just witnessed the strength at the end of the sword. He is definitely qualified to enter the top five. Even if this round is empty, the impact will not be too great.


    At the end of the sword, he saw no one to stop him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his face became more proud. His eyes looked arrogant, like a master. On this round platform, he should have absolute dominance!


    On the stand, many people saw this scene, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the unification was reached so soon, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "In that case, let''s choose our opponents." Wang Hao suggested with a smile.


    Qin Xuan and others nodded slightly, then looked at others and chose their opponents.


    "I''ll fight you." Qin Xuan''s eyes directly locked on prisoner lingjue Han Feng and opened his mouth.


    Han Feng suddenly trembled in his heart, and his face soon became ugly. He didn''t seem willing to fight Qin Xuan in his heart.


    The reason is very simple. Qin Xuan has defeated Yuan Hua with an absolute rolling attitude just now, and his strength is not much different from Yuan Hua, so Qin Xuan should defeat him easily.


    In fact, Qin Xuan had this kind of consideration, so he chose Han Feng as his opponent. The array ability has been exposed, so it doesn''t hurt to use it again, and the later other abilities appear, the better.


    Compared with Han Feng''s helplessness and depression, several others are happy to see this happen.


    After all, Qin Xuan is good at array, but they have a headache because array mages are extremely difficult to deal with. Now Qin Xuan is willing to expel an array mage directly, which is naturally a good thing for them.


    Wang Hao looked at Zuo Hua, the iron sword knight, and said with a smile, "brother Zuo, why don''t you fight with me?"


    Zuo Hua saw that Wang Hao ordered his name. His face changed slightly, but he was relieved soon. He smiled and said, "that''s what you''ve learned."


    Next, several other people also chose their own team. The round platform is huge and can carry out four battles at the same time.


    The four battles were fought by Qin Xuan against Han Feng, Wang Hao against Zuo Hua, Xie Yu against Duan Bing, Mu Hao against Qiu Qian, and lunkong at the end of the sword.


    Qin Xuan and Han Feng came to a direction of the round platform and stood opposite. There was a distance between them. Both of them were array mages. Naturally, the martial arts competition was to compare their array attainments.


    Qin Xuan''s face was dignified and his hands were sealed. Suddenly, infinite light burst out in his palm. The array patterns emitting the smell of killing came out from the pool. The speed was dazzling.


    Compared with the mighty momentum of Qin Xuan, Han Feng appears dim. Although the printing is also fast, it is not at the same level with Qin Xuan. The smell emitted by the array pattern is far less powerful than that condensed by Qin Xuan.


    "This is the combination of magic pattern and cutting pattern!" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at Han Feng. The blue pupil twinkled with a faint light, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Phantom pattern is the array pattern that constructs the phantom array. With a strong psychedelic atmosphere, it can easily make people forget everything in front of them, enter the illusion and sink.


    The pattern of killing and cutting is the array pattern that constructs the attack array. The powerful pattern of killing and cutting has terrible attack power, and the killing is only between turning hands.


    "He''s deliberately hiding his strength, trying to make me think it''s just a magic array, but in fact, there''s a murder hidden in the magic array!" Qin Xuan was awed and suddenly understood Han Feng''s intention.


    Fortunately, he has blue pupils and can easily see through his condensed array patterns. There is nothing to hide. Otherwise, he may fall into his trap.


    At this time, Qin Xuan only felt that Han Feng was not simple and had a deep mind. Now, I''m afraid the cowardice he showed before was also deliberately pretended.


    "In that case, I''ll play with you!" Qin Xuan''s dark eyes, like the night sky, suddenly flashed a cunning color, and the corners of his mouth aroused a smile.


    Soon, they both arranged the spirit array. Two spirit arrays emitting terrible waves stood on the platform, and countless people trembled slightly in their hearts.


    One is full of strong flame breath, in which two rosefinches soar freely and absorb the terrible flame waves. Just looking at it from a distance, you can feel the strength of this array.


    The other spirit array is much more peaceful and doesn''t seem strange. It''s only because there are array fluctuations in it that people know that there is a spirit array hidden here.


    "Please... Break... Break!" Han Feng''s voice trembled and said, with an obvious look of fear, as if he knew he would lose.


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene with a sneer in his heart. Han Feng could really pretend, but if he knew he had seen his intention, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "OK." With a smile on his face, Qin Xuan swaggered towards the spirit array in front of Han Feng. His expression revealed the meaning of having a plan in mind, and even a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "The young man in white is really an expert in art. He is brave and enters directly without carefully checking Han Feng''s array. As expected, he is very comparable." Below the round platform, someone sighed.


    "It''s natural. Don''t you see the spirit he used to break Yuan Hua''s array? It''s easy to lift weights like light. Why is it difficult to break this array?" A man nearby agreed.


    "So disdainful?" Han Feng watched Qin Xuan walk into the array fearlessly. He was slightly happy. His lips, which had been pursed, also bent a radian. There was something of success in his expression.


    Qin Xuan just entered the array. He just felt that he suddenly shook in front of him, but he recovered Qingming in an instant. Everything seemed no different from before.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you enter the magic array?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he was puzzled. He had clearly seen Han Feng condensing with magic array patterns before, but why hasn''t there been any change here?


    Slightly raised his head, Qin Xuan saw Han Feng standing there in front, with a smile on his face, as if waiting for him.


    Not far in front of him, there was a light yellow array pattern suspended in the air, rotating slowly, and breath was emitted from it, and then disappeared into the void. This array pattern seemed to be the core of this spiritual array.


    "Your array skills are really strong. Han claims that he has extraordinary array skills, but he is thousands of miles away from you. I am willing to admit defeat in this battle." Han Feng said in a very sincere tone, as if he were saying something from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked carefully at Han Feng in front of him. The blue pupil twinkled and seemed to see through it. However, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t move, Han Feng said again, "can''t you believe Han? Han is willing to be brothers with you. This competition is nothing to me, but it''s a good opportunity for you to become famous Tianyu. How can I block it?"


    "What do you want?" Qin Xuan finally asked.


    Han Feng heard this, his face burst into a smile, waved his hand and said, "I don''t want anything. I''m willing to admit defeat in this war. You can come and break the battle."


    "No, it''s impossible." Qin Xuan kept reminding himself that even if everything here was extremely true, he would never admit defeat with his observation of Han Feng just now.


    "What are you hesitating about? The core of the spirit array is ahead. If I want to stop you, would I put this thing in such a conspicuous place?" Han Feng continued, with a faint tone of urgency Hurry up.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "since brother Han is so generous, I don''t respect him."


    Then Qin Xuan walked towards the center of the spirit array, with a smile on his face, as if he was very happy.


    "Laugh, keep laughing. I''ll see how you laugh later!" Outside the spirit array, Han Feng looked at Qin Xuan approaching the core of the spirit array step by step and sneered in his heart.


    Many people in the stands are paying attention to the duel of the spirit array on this side, but there are some clouds at this time. They are puzzled why Qin Xuan didn''t break the array, but walked quietly towards the center of the array.


    Five... Three... One!


    Qin Xuan was only one step away from the core of the spirit array at this time. As long as he took another step forward, he could break the array and win the battle easily.


    However, when he came here, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped and stared at the array pattern in front of him.


    When Han Feng saw this, his face suddenly coagulated. His heart, which had been sinking, suddenly became nervous again. In his heart, he secretly said, "did he see it?"


    However, the next second, Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked towards the front.


    "Ha ha, wait to die!" A sneer appeared on Han Feng''s face. He was no longer as careful as before.


    He is absolutely confident that the hidden killing array can easily kill the sixth floor of Kaiyuan territory, and Qin Xuan has no defense. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    Finally, before Qin Xuan came to the core of the spirit array, he slowly raised his palm, which breathed terrible sword Qi. As long as he thought, the array pattern would be broken in an instant.


    At this moment, Han Feng''s mood was extremely nervous. He stared at Qin Xuan''s palm and kept calling in his heart: "come on, break it!"


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan slowly raised his head, revealing two rows of flawless white teeth, a bright smile on his face, and said, "your performance is over!"

 Chapter 92

    "Your performance is over!"


    Qin Xuan''s funny smile suddenly sounded on the round platform. Countless people were stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    Han Feng''s look suddenly solidified there, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. How is this possible?


    Qin Xuan chuckled, and the sword breath of his palm puffed out, directly breaking the array pattern. At the same time, the space around the array pattern seemed to be suddenly compressed. More than a dozen sword gas spears with strong breath shot from the void, as fast as lightning.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and seemed to have been prepared. His body flickered like a ghost. Ling Xu was too advanced. At this time, he was displayed to the extreme, and the residual shadows scattered in rows, dazzling.


    Many martial arts practitioners with weak accomplishments saw Qin Xuan standing still. In fact, it was not. It was just because the speed was so fast that there was a double shadow.


    "It''s this body method again!" Countless people exclaimed that the body method of the young man in white was too mysterious. Only those who were strong in the Yuan Dynasty could vaguely see the moving track of Qin Xuan.


    "What kind of body method is this? Even I can''t see through the mystery?" Ren Yang''s eyes flickered and his heart was surprised. His view of Qin Xuan had changed invisibly.


    The terrible sword Qi directly penetrated Qin Xuan''s body, and then Qin Xuan''s body gradually began to dissipate and turn into a star.


    However, in the next second, another figure of Qin Xuan appeared in another direction, his body twinkled, as if he were immortal.


    "No!" Han Feng roared wildly, and his breath became unusually manic.


    No wonder he was so angry. All those sword shots were residual shadows, which did no harm to Qin Xuan. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later to break the array with Qin Xuan''s array skills!


    However, since Qin Xuan knew that there was a hidden killing opportunity in the magic array, he still broke the array pattern, which can only explain one fact: Qin Xuan had long been sure of the killing array.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan''s rapidly moving body suddenly stopped, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. The real yuan gushed out of his body, and the majestic real yuan gathered on his hands, as if he had infinite power.


    He suddenly punched out towards a space, and the power of the eight wastelands burst out wildly. Bursts of thunder came out of his body. In an instant, array patterns emerged, but they were constantly broken, and the light of the whole spirit array was dimmed in an instant.


    "No!" Han Feng looked at Qin Xuan and raised his fist again. He looked frightened and shouted.


    The whole soul array began to tremble when the roar came out Shaking up, there is no more sword Qi. After a few breaths, there is no more soul array fluctuation in the space, and everything turns into nothingness.


    "You failed." Qin Xuan looked at Han Feng''s way indifferently.


    Han Feng shook his body, then slowly raised his head, showed his red eyes, and said in a deep voice, "how did you find it?"


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment, then said calmly, "I found it when you gathered the array pattern."


    The voice fell, Han Feng''s heart suddenly trembled, and then he even laughed wildly.


    It turned out that Qin Xuan found his flaw at that time, but he didn''t expose it. It''s ridiculous that he seduced him many times in the array. His so-called witty behavior should be extremely ridiculous in his eyes!


    In this way, the battle between Qin Xuan and Han Feng came to an end. Qin Xuan again marveled at the people''s eyes and won the victory, and their battle was also the first to end in the four groups.


    After the battle, Qin Xuan sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and recovered Zhenyuan as quickly as possible. He didn''t pay much attention to the battle of others.


    Before long, the battles of the other three groups ended one after another. The winners were Wang Hao, Xie Yu and Qiu Qian.


    Now there are only five people left on the platform. Everyone is facing a problem again. How should we fight next?


    This time, naturally, it is impossible to directly empty the end of the sword. After all, it is related to the top three ranking. Direct empty is too hasty. If you don''t empty, you need to fight a lot of times, which is too troublesome.


    At this time, Duan Wutian, who had been silent all the time, suddenly smiled: "I think you are all very powerful and gifted. If you choose one person at will, you will inevitably have objections. Today is the princess''s wedding day. It''s better for her to choose who to let go. What do you think?"


    The end of the sword nodded. Wang Hao, Xie Yu and Qiu Qian didn''t say anything. They obviously agreed with the proposal, but Qin Xuan was a little silent at this time.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Duan Ruoxi sitting high on the purple gold seat, with slight waves in his heart.


    "Ruoxi, I''m coming, you know?"


    Qin Xuan stood there and couldn''t help seeing God and forgot to respond to Duan Wutian.


    "Xuanqing, what do you think?" Duan Wutian looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart, then slowed down and replied respectfully: "I dare not obey the order of the emperor!"


    Duan wudian nodded with satisfaction, then turned his head, smiled at Duan Ruoxi and said, "in that case, if Xi, you can choose one person to fly directly."


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes blinked. Looking at the expectant eyes from Qin Xuan below, he suddenly remembered what Si kongxuan had just said. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose.


    "Since the father wants you to choose one person, you can choose at will. Don''t let the people of Yuantai wait for a long time." Sikongxuan suddenly looked at Duan Ruoxi, smiled and said softly.


    Hearing this, Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes could not help but stagnate, staring at Si kongxuan, as if he wanted to know what was thinking in his heart.


    Standing on the platform, Qin Xuan seemed to see that Duan Ruoxi was in a dilemma, and then Lang said, "the princess doesn''t have to hesitate. No matter what decision the princess makes, we won''t have any objection."


    "Qin Xuan." Duan Ruoxi was so nervous that she didn''t know that Qin Xuan didn''t want her to fall into a dilemma, so she said this.


    At this moment, all kinds of thoughts flashed in Duan Ruoxi''s heart and his mood floated.


    Qin Xuan was abused by countless people for her. He once became a coward from a genius in the past. Now he came to see her from yunxiaozong. What kind of persistent and loyal love does it take to achieve this step? In contrast, what did he do for him?


    Once reading this, Duan Ruoxi flashed a touch of firmness in his eyes and slowly said, "the person I chose to take the wheel is... Him!"


    Duan Ruoxi''s slender jade finger pointed to a person on the platform. Countless people looked in the direction between their fingers and were shocked.


    The look at the end of the sword changed slightly. It was obvious that Duan Ruoxi was the one who wanted to be in the air. At this time, Wang Hao and Xie Yu had a clear look in their eyes, which seemed to be expected.


    The person designated by Duan Ruoxi as the wheel sky is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was quite restless at this time. The words he said before implied that Duan Ruoxi didn''t care about him. Unexpectedly, she still did so.


    "Ruoxi, I will live up to your expectations!" A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and a spirit showed inadvertently.


    At this time, countless people looked at Qin Xuan with amazement. He was definitely the biggest black horse in the contest. He defeated the strong enemies in a row with amazing style, locked the top three seats, and even made people forget that his cultivation was only the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory.


    No matter what the final outcome, he will be famous, respected by countless people, and even appreciated by the emperor, and rise to the sky step by step.


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi from a distance and said, "Xuanqing, thank you for your appreciation."


    Duan Ruoxi nodded slightly and didn''t say much, because his eyes had said everything.


    Since he has been taken by the wheel, Qin Xuan naturally does not need to participate in the next battle. He can take this opportunity to recover Zhenyuan and prepare for the final decisive battle.


    At the end of the sword, he took a step and condensed the sword Qi in his hand. His eyes suddenly pointed to Xie Yu and said, "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time."


    Xie Yu nodded, his eyes filled with fire The hot breath said in a deep voice: "I also have this intention to fight!"


    Xie Yu fights with the end of the sword, then the remaining Wang Hao and Qiu Qian will fight.


    The two wars were imminent, both of which broke out a strong atmosphere, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    The sword is crazy and leaves no room for attack.


    Xie Yu was shining with golden light, and his eyes seemed to turn into gold, which was very bright.


    I saw his palm waving and pieces of golden feathers floating out of the palm. It seems fragile and light, but in fact it has palpitating fluctuations and is unparalleled sharp.


    The golden feathers fluttered all over the sky and collided with the infinite sword Qi. They kept making a popping sound, which was so sharp that many people couldn''t help covering their ears.


    "You are very good and worth my sword!" The proud voice at the end of the sword came out, and a dazzling white light flashed in the air. I don''t know when, he had a long blue sword in his hand.


    The appearance of this piece is very simple and looks the same as that of an ordinary iron sword. However, the blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing. There are faint array patterns on the body of the sword, emitting a terrible smell.


    As soon as the sword comes out, who will compete!


    At the end of the sword, holding the sword, the strength blooms to the extreme, the sword power becomes stronger, and the released sword spirit becomes more fierce and powerful, which makes the original stalemate begin to tilt.


    Xie Yu''s body was constantly blasted back, and the Zhenyuan defense was gradually broken. Everyone was shocked.


    "I lost." Xie Yu shouted. The sweat on his face flowed down. It was obviously a lot of consumption.


    "Accept." The end of the sword said quite blandly.


    Although Xie Yu was defeated, he didn''t think he was weak. On the contrary, he lost brilliantly and fought with the end of the sword to that extent. If the end of the sword didn''t take out the sword, I''m afraid it would be difficult to win or lose in the end.


    On the other side, the battle between Wang Hao and Qiu Qian was also very fierce, shaking the earth and the sky. The momentum was extremely huge, which attracted countless people to watch.


    Finally, Wang Hao won by a weak advantage and successfully entered the top three.


    So far, the two battles have come to an end, bringing a hearty battle to everyone, and the final candidates to participate in the finals have been finalized, namely Qin Xuan, Wang Hao and Jianmo.


    Countless people focused their attention on the three people in the center of the round platform, and all felt emotion. This feast gathered countless forces of Tianyu kingdom. Hundreds of Tianjiao figures stood on the round platform and experienced fierce fighting, and finally decided the three people.


    Among them, there will be the final ranking, and the most outstanding person in this competition will be announced. Everyone is full of expectation and quietly waiting for the last battle.

 Chapter 93

    On the round platform, three figures sat cross legged, all eyes closed and looked calm. They had experienced many battles before. At this time, they were replenishing Zhenyuan and adjusting their state to the peak.


    Among the three, Qin Xuan lived in the middle. He held his breath, roared the real yuan in his body, and the star Vientiane diagram was running rapidly. Strands of aura visible to the naked eye entered his body from his limbs and bones. At the same time, his body was glittering with a faint purple light, which was quite conspicuous.


    "This is... The body becomes the spirit!" Ji Sai and others looked at the faint purple awn on Qin Xuan''s body, and suddenly the pupil contracted. The flesh in Kaiyuan territory became a spirit, which is very rare in Xuantian palace!


    At this moment, even Si kongxuan, who had been indifferent and calm, flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. The purple light shone on his body and the flesh became spirit!


    The second great realm in the physical cultivation of martial artists is to become spiritual, which indicates that the physical body of martial artists has entered a new level.


    The flesh of those who gather in Yuan territory and even most of the peak warriors in Kaiyuan territory just stays at the level of being free from the world. Only the flesh of those who are strong in Yuan territory can reach the level of flesh and spirit.


    Generally speaking, few martial artists have a high-level body at a low level, because to strengthen the body, they must go through the process of quenching the body, which is extremely painful and can not be borne by ordinary people. Without sufficient Zhenyuan support, it is difficult to stick to it only by their own will.


    Even those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty are cautious in the quenching process. Most of them carry out the quenching process after being promoted to the Yuan Dynasty, which can greatly reduce the probability of failure.


    Qin Xuan''s physical body has reached the level of the Yuan Dynasty. In other words, his physical body has reached the level of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the attack at the peak of the Kaiyuan dynasty may not be able to hurt him.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Yang finally showed a look of Enlightenment on his face.


    He always wondered why Qin Xuan could break the ice imprisonment he set that day. It turned out that his body had reached the level of the Yuan government, so it was not impossible to break the ice cave.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly remembered that Qin Xuan''s cultivation at that time seemed to be on the third floor of Kaiyuan territory, which undoubtedly showed that he had reached this level earlier!


    At the thought of this, the shocked color on Ren Yang''s face was almost unbearable. His eyes looking at Qin Xuan were like looking at demons, which was very strange.


    Old man Yunshan glanced at the shock on Ren Yang''s face beside him, and looked very proud. An old face was almost ready to smile. He smiled in his heart and said, "do you have such a disciple!"


    "Brother Xuan, I believe you!" Huoer''s small hands held tightly, and her breathing became urgent. Looking at the white figure below, her beautiful eyes were full of excitement.


    "If this son doesn''t die, he will become a great weapon in the future!" On the stand, many big people showed their sharp eyes and various ideas flashed in their minds. They didn''t look as casual as before, but they really paid attention to it.


    Qin Xuan''s amazing abilities have been enough to attract their attention. They are absolutely demonic talents. Once he grows up, it will be very terrible!


    "I don''t know how the young man in white compares with Duke Sikong?" In the crowd, I don''t know who said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience suddenly became silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Someone looked at Si kongxuan quietly and wanted to see what kind of expression he would have.


    He looked still natural. He didn''t seem to hear what he had just said. He just looked at the three people on the platform quietly. However, when he looked away, a sense of killing was quietly brewing in the depths of his eyes.


    At this time, people seemed to feel something, raised their eyes and looked at the round platform.


    The three of Qin Xuan opened their eyes and stood up at the same time. Their breath had returned to its peak, surging to the extreme.


    Suddenly, the tense atmosphere of the whole audience was pushed to the peak again. Countless people held their breath and looked solemn, as if they were waiting for something.


    "How to fight?" At this time, he can''t wait for the end of the sword. He can''t wait for his breath to reach the extreme.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he was about to say something, but he saw Wang Hao take a step and said with a smile: "Wang''s strength is poor. You voluntarily withdraw from the showdown. Let''s have a showdown directly!"


    With that, Wang Hao really flashed and walked down the platform, leaving everyone with a back.


    Countless people stared at the scene in amazement and didn''t seem to respond to what had happened. Not only they, but also Qin Xuan and Jianmo looked slightly frozen there. They didn''t expect it to be like this.


    They looked at Duan Wutian and saw him nod slightly. It was obvious that they acquiesced in the matter.


    "In that case, show your strongest strength and hope not to disappoint me!" The end of the sword looked at Qin Xuan, his eyes were extremely sharp, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. Lang Sheng replied, "I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    I saw the end of the sword climbing crazily and reached the top of the eighth floor of Kaiyuan territory in an instant Peak, endless sword power is instantly released, enveloping the surrounding space.


    Qin Xuan looked calm and his palm trembled slightly. The soul of the holy sword yuan emerged and sent out waves of frightening waves. The howling of swords came out and shook the void, which seemed to have been uncontrollable.


    "I''ll let you know what a sword is!" The end of the sword made a faint sound, and the body shot at Qin Xuan.


    He was as fast as lightning. He waved his arm and shot terrible sharp swords in the void. It seemed that he was going to directly annihilate Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stepped out wildly, and his body flashed like a ghost. It was mysterious. Every action showed an unspeakable law, integrated with heaven and earth, extremely harmonious and natural.


    The sword Qi shot from Qin Xuan''s side, with a sharp breath. The attack was sharp and rapid. Even if he didn''t hit, it still made his face tingle.


    Countless people looked at this scene nervously and couldn''t help sweating for Qin Xuan, but many people looked calm and believed that Qin Xuan wouldn''t lose so easily.


    "Can you only hide!" The body shape at the end of the sword is suspended in the center of the sword Qi world, and said disdainfully to the white figure dodging below.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly stopped, and a cunning color flashed in his eyes.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    A light laugh suddenly sounded at the moment. At the same time, a strong array fluctuation swept across the round platform.


    The familiar spirit array appears again, but the breath revealed by the spirit array this time seems to be stronger than the previous two times. The flame breath makes the temperature of the surrounding space rise by a few points, which makes many people feel hot and dry.


    "If you want to defeat me with this array, you''re too high on yourself!" The end of the sword looked at the spirit array slowly emerging beside him, and there was only a flash of surprise in his eyes, which was not as shocked as many people showed.


    Obviously, he was only afraid of Qin Xuan''s XuanHuo rosefinch array, but he couldn''t be afraid.


    "Oh, really?" Qin Xuan''s face burst into a smile, and then his face gradually became cold and fierce, emitting an extremely dangerous smell.


    He made a crazy knot in his hands and broke into every corner of the spirit array.


    At that moment, the spirit array seemed to be completely stirred up. Countless fireballs fell from the sky and shot down towards the end of the sword. The wings of two rosefinches fanned and puffed the flames and waves, layer by layer, with terrible power.


    "Hum!" The end of the sword snorted coldly. He saw the sword in his hand waving and cutting out sword lights. Everywhere the light went, it turned into nothingness.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was slightly coagulated, and the light of the soul of the holy sword bloomed to the extreme. Then his body shot out like lightning, and then directly integrated into the holy sword under the surprised eyes of all people.


    The third move of Tianxuan nine swords, the combination of man and sword!


    "The unity of man and sword is the unity of man and sword!" Jiannan lost his voice, and a thick color of shock flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he was a little incredible about this scene.


    In the spirit array, a huge sword moves freely. The sword from the fifth level is dignified and blooming, just like the sword of God. The powerful sword Qi cuts down continuously, leaving dozens of ferocious cracks on the round platform.


    At this time, even the sword in the end of the sword trembled slightly, refused to release the sword Qi, and the breath weakened constantly, as if to surrender to it.


    "No, fight for me!" The end of the sword roared wildly at the sword.


    At this time, he looked very angry and constantly transmitted Zhenyuan to the sword. This sword followed him for many years, which was the first time.


    White light flashed through the void, and a proud figure emerged.


    He looked down at the figure at the end of the sword below and said indifferently, "you''ve lost."


    "No, I didn''t lose!" The end of the sword suddenly raised his head, looked at Qin Xuan in the sky and retorted loudly.


    "Your sword heart is too weak. If it weren''t for the power of the sword, how could your attack reach the current level? If you didn''t have the sword, you had lost the last game. How could you be qualified to stand here and talk to me!" Qin Xuan looked calm and said coldly.


    The heart at the end of the sword suddenly trembled. Qin Xuan''s words were like a thunder burst in his mind, which shocked his mind. His heart suddenly questioned himself. Is it really as unbearable as he said?


    "Finally, cheer up and don''t be disturbed by him!" Jiannan Zhenyuan said to the end of the sword.


    The pupil at the end of the sword shrunk, suddenly raised his head, looked at Qin Xuan fiercely, and shouted angrily, "how dare you lie to me!"


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer, but slowly raised the holy sword in his hand. His eyes closed slowly at the moment. All his mind sank into the holy sword, and the real yuan in his body poured into the holy sword.


    Then, a palpitating wave spread in this space and shrouded the surrounding vast space.


    At the end of the sword, looking at Qin Xuan''s slowly raised holy sword, his pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart beat wildly. A fear from the deepest part of his heart swept through his body, making his body begin to tremble.


    On that sword, he could feel an extremely terrible force locking himself. At the moment, he really realized the smell of death, which was so frightening and powerless.


    "The heart of my sword is higher than the sky!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, his black hair was flying in the strong wind, and the holy sword in his hand fell rapidly. In an instant, a gorgeous sword light flashed across, startling the eyes of countless people.

 Chapter 94

    The brilliant sword light was extremely dazzling. It fell on the round platform and made a huge roar. The void trembled faintly. People couldn''t help closing their eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    At this time, even if they didn''t look at the situation on the round platform, they had already understood that the sword was defeated at the end, and the defeat was very complete!


    Even Qin Xuan claimed that without the power of the sword, the end of the sword could not defeat Xie Yu and was not qualified to go to the top three.


    The startled sword just now seems to confirm what Qin Xuan said before. The heart of the sword at the end of the sword is too weak, just with the power of the sword. Therefore, it was defeated miserably, and even Qin Xuan''s sword can''t catch it.


    After a few breaths, the sword light fell completely. After the light of the spirit array was dim, the figure at the end of the sword on the round platform appeared in the sight of all people.


    "How is this possible..." countless people looked at the end of the sword, and their looks immediately solidified there, and their faces seemed to spread with incredible color.


    The end of the sword was still standing on the round platform, but the breath was much weaker than before. A head of black hair was scattered disorderly on his shoulders, but he was a little embarrassed and didn''t seem to be hurt.


    However, countless people have witnessed the style of the sword just now. Under the light of the sword, the end of the sword cannot be hurt.


    "Why?" The end of the sword raised his eyes, looked at the gorgeous figure in the air, and asked with a slightly dull look.


    The second before the sword light was about to fall on him, the killing machine that had been locked on him suddenly disappeared. There was only some sword Qi on him, which could be broken easily.


    Even so, he seemed to really see death in front of him. All the previous pride collapsed in an instant. There was only endless fear and panic in his heart, and he had no intention to resist.


    Qin Xuan looked calm, looked at the end of the sword below, and slowly said: "as I said before, your sword heart is too weak, you rely too much on the power of the sword and ignore the real understanding of the will of the sword. The sword just now has no intention to kill you, but just let you know yourself.


    I didn''t mean to kill you, just to let you know yourself.


    Qin Xuan''s words echoed in his heart at the end of the sword, and he only felt a burst of heat on his face.


    Qin Xuan''s words are true. Facing the sword just now, he has forgotten to stop and lost the due heart of the sword.


    At this time, everyone also understood what had just happened. The eyes at the end of the sword changed subtly. They no longer respected as before, and even showed a trace of sympathy and compassion.


    How can a swordsman defeat his powerful opponent in adversity if he loses his determination to fight?


    I felt countless eyes, and the face at the end of the sword was even more ashamed. I didn''t even dare to look up. I only felt a burst of humiliation in my heart.


    It is ironic that the proud Kendo genius of the past has lost to his heart. The posture of overlooking others from above no longer exists at this moment!


    Compared with no one''s interest at the end of the sword, Qin Xuan is undoubtedly an existence attracting much attention. Up to now, with his supreme talent, even if his cultivation is low, he has double cultivation of martial arts and array, powerful and domineering sword attack and strange body method, which is enough to make him stand out from the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Duan Wutian slowly stood up and looked at the people below with a smile, as if he had something to say.


    "Your Majesty." In an instant, everyone in the audience stood up and held their breath. They looked very respectful, especially those from ordinary families.


    Duan wudian looked at the people below happily and said with a smile: "I''m very relieved that many talented people have emerged in this competition. Now I''m going to issue a reward, ranking fourth to tenth. I''ll be granted the title of viscount, and the title will be determined by myself."


    "Hiss!" Everyone could not help but take a deep breath. This reward was full of gold and was directly awarded as a viscount. What countless people could not get was the reward of this competition.


    Yue Meng was stunned when he heard this, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. This has been his pursuit, and now it has finally come true!


    Ouwuyou''s face is extremely ugly. His eyes looking at Yue Meng are full of envy and jealousy. He is only one step away from enjoying this honor. However, if he is one step away, the gap between him and Yue Meng will be irreparable.


    "In the third place, you can choose a xuanjie inferior yuan skill collected in the palace at will." Duan Wutian continued.


    The third place is Wang Hao. He doesn''t care too much about this reward. The Wang family is a top-notch family. The inferior skills of the Xuanji level are not too precious for him, but he still owes himself to Duan Wutian to show his respect.


    "The second place, the Marquis, choose a xuanjie middle grade Yuanji at will."


    Many people looked at the end of the sword, but saw that he looked extremely depressed and lost his eyes. He was still immersed in the failure just now, and turned a deaf ear to the reward just announced.


    "If he can''t find his sword heart, I''m afraid his life will stop here." Yunshan old man said softly.


    When Jiannan heard this, a look of shame flashed on his face. The end of the sword has become like this. As a teacher, he can''t shirk his responsibility.


    "Finally, the first prize is..." Duan Wutian said here, and suddenly paused, as if he did it on purpose.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was quiet, and countless people showed their look of expectation. It was obvious that they were extremely curious about what kind of reward Qin Xuan would receive. Even those first-class family leaders who were usually detached from their status were looking forward to it at this time.


    "The first place, the Marquis, choose a xuanjie top-grade yuan skill at will, and give a purple yuan pill!"


    Duan Wutian''s voice finally fell, and everyone''s trembled. Although they had expected that the reward would be extremely rich, when they heard it with their own ears, their hearts were still quite restless.


    Not to mention how noble the Marquis is, and the status is equal to that of the ten Marquis of Tianyu. Even the top-grade yuan skills of the Xuan level are invaluable. I''m afraid the whole Tianyu kingdom can''t find a few


    In addition, Ziyuan pill is also a very precious third-order pill, which is very beneficial to the promotion of martial arts in Kaiyuan territory to Yuanfu territory. Originally, this pill was prepared for Jianmo and others, but unexpectedly, it finally fell into Qin Xuan''s hands.


    "Thank you, Emperor. I''m very grateful!" Qin Xuan said in an unassuming manner. The etiquette was in place and looked very modest.


    "Well, you''re very nice. You''re one of the two most talented people I''ve seen in so many years." Duan Wutian praised the way.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. One of them must be si kongxuan.


    Suddenly Duan Wutian''s face coagulated, a smile appeared in his deep eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I can make you a promise as long as it is within my ability."


    The hearts of all people trembled slightly. The emperor clearly declared that he was going to close this person. It was not enough to give so many rewards. He even promised him a promise. It can be seen how much he valued him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed their sharpness. Naturally, he understood the meaning behind these words and quickly responded: "thank you for the gift of the emperor. It''s just that it''s difficult for the younger generation to choose this condition for the moment. Can you tell you later?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You have won my heart today. I hereby your purple gold seat." Duan Wutian said with a smile.


    He waved his hand at will, and someone immediately sent a purple gold seat to the highest ladder, which was equal to many top power leaders.


    A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and hugged his fist: "thank you for your seat!"


    He stepped forward and stepped out gently. It seemed that he was stepping on the ground, but in fact, his body shape was rising. His steps were mysterious, just like Ling Xu walking.


    "What a handsome body. You are really a young hero!" On the Zijin seat, many leaders of top forces directly praised them. As the helmsman of top forces, they would not miss such an opportunity to make friends with Qin Xuan.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan''s eyes and Duan Ruoxi looked at each other, and he gently called out in his heart. It lasted only a second and left.


    Then he bowed slightly to many big people. When he passed Ouyang Tian, his steps immediately slowed down, and his dark eyes flashed a meaningful smile.


    "Hmm? He looks familiar. He seems to have seen him before." Ouyang Tian recalled the look in Qin Xuan''s eyes just now, and had some doubts in his heart.


    As a pharmacist, he studied medicine refining all his life and was not interested in martial arts. He came to watch the martial arts contest only because the Emperor invited him personally and had to come.


    Moreover, he is not very interested in the battle below. Naturally, he pays little attention to the young man in white. Even if he is the first person in this competition, he has outstanding martial arts talent.


    However, when the young man in white passed by him, his eyes looked very much like a person, and the person was the same age, wearing white clothes. On reflection, they were seven or eight points alike.


    However, when he thought that the young man was good at medicine refining, he was afraid that his martial arts attainments were not high. He could never be the young man in white, so he didn''t continue to think about it.


    At this time, I saw a man falling from the sky above the round platform and landed in the center. He was richly dressed and impressively the person who presided over the martial arts competition before.


    He looked solemn, his eyes bright and said, "next is the most important part of the feast, the wedding ceremony."


    The voice fell, and countless people''s faces burst out with bright smiles. Compared with the tense and repressed atmosphere of the martial arts competition just now, the grand wedding ceremony was much happier, and the whole audience was full of joy, which was extremely lively.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and looked at the prosperous scene below, but all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. The next thing is the most important thing of his trip. He had to rescue Duan Ruoxi at all costs.


    At the same time, Duan Ruoxi was worried. Qin Xuan was right behind her at this time, but she couldn''t recognize it. A look of worry loomed in her beautiful eyes.


    Suddenly she seemed to think of something. Her lips opened gently and said to Qin Xuan, "know your mind and don''t move."


    After several breaths, a long lost voice sounded in her mind. When the voice completely fell, her delicate body could not help trembling, and tears flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "My heart, hold the hand of my son, grow old with my son, and I will never lose you in this life."

 Chapter 95

    It is Qin Xuan''s wish to hold her hand and grow old with her. He is willing to stay with her all his life.


    Although Qin Xuan had only one sentence, it was better than a thousand words.


    Duan Ruoxi''s heart seems to have a warm current flowing slowly from his heart, moistening his heart. All the previous melancholy and troubles are now gone.


    At this time, the gorgeous middle-aged man standing in the center of the round platform looked at the direction of the purple gold seat, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes: "today, let''s wish the three princesses of Tianyu Kingdom and childe Sikong Xuan a lasting marriage..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Before the man had finished speaking, a loud voice suddenly interrupted him.


    Immersed in joy, the people did not slow down. They raised their heads slightly, but saw a figure in white suddenly standing up slowly from the purple gold seat, walked to Duan Wutian and asked, "do you remember the promise just now, emperor?"


    "Of course I remember." Duan wudian looked at Qin Xuan, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. He asked, "have you already thought about it?"


    Qin Xuan nodded and looked at Duan Ruoxi. The firmness in his eyes was stronger. He said to Duan Wutian in a deep voice: "please take back the princess''s wedding order!"


    The words fell, and everyone in the audience was silent and speechless Ba could not close, as if he had been stunned by Qin Xuan''s condition.


    This man, with the promise of the emperor, begged the emperor to cancel the wedding?


    The hearts of all people tightened up in an instant, showing a very strange color. It seemed that Qin Xuan was joking. Even if he had just won the first place in the martial arts competition, he shouldn''t say such words like this.


    The objects of this grand wedding are Si kongxuan and Duan Ruoxi. They are a perfect match. They are talented and beautiful. Moreover, Si kongxuan is a proud disciple of Xuantian palace and has a detached identity. In any way, this grand wedding is reasonable and popular.


    Therefore, the crowd looked at Qin Xuan with some displeasure. They thought he shouldn''t say such jokes at this time, which really disturbed the atmosphere.


    And di Ge and other xuantiangong Tianjiao showed a strange color on their faces. Is this young man in white going to have a wedding? Things have become so interesting.


    "It seems that someone is going to suffer!" The season match chuckled, and the strange peach eyes flickered, as if with a mysterious artistic conception, which would sink at a glance Fall into it.


    "He will die miserably." A sly look flashed in di GE''s eyes, and the others nodded, all feeling sad for Qin Xuan.


    They can''t know more about Sikong Xuan. He is arrogant, domineering and cruel.


    Even in the place where Tianjiao gathered in Xuantian palace, he still has a great reputation, not to mention in this weak Tianyu country, he can be described as covering the sky with one hand.


    Now that someone dares to disturb his wedding, his ending is doomed. There is no place to bury and live.


    "Hum, who is arrogant enough to challenge Duke Sikong after winning a martial arts contest? I really don''t know heaven and earth!" Ouwuyou sneered at Qin Xuan, his eyes full of malice. He wished Qin Xuan had been killed by sikongxuan on the spot.


    Yue Meng was confused. With Qin Xuan''s character, he could never say such absurd words, but he clearly heard it just now. He asked the emperor to cancel the wedding.


    Why on earth is this? Is there something hidden in it?


    However, Yunshan old man, Murphy, Huoer and others looked calm. They knew that the young man in white was Qin Xuan and that he came here for the purpose of being prepared.


    "Is it going to start at last?" Wang Hao has a smile on his mouth and a deep meaning in his eyes. He has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Duan Wu''s eyes flashed a different color. Then he frowned and was a little unhappy. He scolded Qin Xuan: "don''t laugh. You should step back first."


    "Emperor, I didn''t laugh. I''ve known Ruoxi for a long time, and I''ve even trusted each other all my life and vowed to die." Qin Xuan continued, with a firmer tone.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan nervously, and her heart beat faster, which was difficult to calm down.


    The crowd''s eyes suddenly looked at Si kongxuan, the Lord, but he hasn''t spoken yet.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Si kongxuan finally stood up, but did not look at Qin Xuan, but directly said to Duan Wutian: "father, let''s continue the wedding. It''s not good to be disturbed by some irrelevant people."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shone with a sharp light. He took a step forward and continued: "I hope the emperor will take back his order¡°


    "You are presumptuous." Si kongxuan looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "don''t deliberately find a sense of your own existence. That will only make you look more humble."


    Qin Xuan''s face was cold, and his threatening eyes looked directly at Si kongxuan and said in a cold voice: "humble? How can you be confident that you are superior in front of me? If you are in the same environment, how can you be qualified to talk to me in such a tone?"


    Boom!


    The hearts of all people immediately became a sensation with Qin Xuan''s words. They were more and more crazy, crazy to the end!


    Sikong Xuan is an unparalleled figure. However, the young man in White said that if he was in the same territory with him, Sikong Xuan was not qualified to talk to him!


    One is a long-standing and well-known evil figure, and the other is a genius rising like a comet. He is decisive and means emerge one after another.


    It''s really difficult to compare their talents. After all, Sikong Xuan has practiced in Xuantian palace for many years and has countless resources. I don''t know how much more than ordinary people. Qin Xuan is just a rising Tianjiao and unknown. Even if he falls, he won''t cause much sensation.


    Si kongxuan stared at Qin Xuan. His eyes were as calm as water without any fluctuation. However, it gave people a feeling of not being angry and self powerful, which was naturally formed by those who had been in the top position for a long time.


    "Who are you?" Sikongxuan suddenly said, his eyes still staring at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said sarcastically, "didn''t you want to kill me long ago? Now, I''m coming!"


    "It''s him!" Si kongxuan''s pupils shrunk. It seemed that he thought of something. There was a different color in his eyes when he looked at Qin Xuan,


    He didn''t expect that the man really came to see him and talked to him in this tone on his wedding day.


    However, people''s hearts are full of doubts. Just now, Sikong Xuan''s look obviously fluctuated. Why?


    What''s more, the young man in white just said that sikongxuan wanted to kill him for a long time. What''s the matter.


    The vast majority of people present were not from Tianxing city and did not know about the sensational events of Tianxing City, while those who knew began to crazy recall the sensational events that had happened in the past year, especially those related to sikongxuan.


    Finally, after searching the memory for a long time, a face showed the color of sudden enlightenment, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes, which seemed incredible.


    A year ago, in the scorching pool, a young man named Qin Xuan, Tianjiao, rose like a comet and began his rise.


    He cultivated five levels of strength in Juyuan territory, but with supreme demeanor, he continuously crushed the core Tianjiao figures of other big countries, made a name for Tianyu country and won the cheers of countless people.


    Soon after, the natural evil sikongxuan of Tianyu Kingdom returned from Xuantian palace and proposed marriage in the main hall, which caused a sensation all over the country.


    Later, there was a rumor that Qin Xuan fell in love with the three princesses and had a private life. The news spread all over Tianyu country like the wind.


    Si kongxuan was so angry that he sent a message that the man named Qin Xuan broke his hands and rolled in front of him.


    However, in the end, Qin Xuan didn''t show up. Countless people were extremely disappointed with him, even insulted him, calling him a coward and didn''t dare to fight.


    At this moment, people''s hearts do not listen to beating, desperately thinking of something very similar.


    At this moment, the voices of discussion rise and fall one after another. Now, even those who do not know know know the things that once caused a sensation, and their hearts are not calm.


    "Is he..." Yue Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a touch of incredible color between his looks. How could this be possible!


    Wang Hao, Xie Yu, Mu Hao and others looked at each other with a faint smile. Now they had expected this situation for a long time.


    Sikongyuan stood up and released his terror. His dark eyes directly locked Qin Xuan and seemed to see him through.


    Duan Wutian raised his eyes slowly and looked at Qin Xuan. A complex color flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Qin Xuan''s right hand slowly brushed his cheek, and the bronze mask was slowly removed to reveal his handsome and extraordinary face. At that moment, countless people stood up and trembled violently in their hearts.


    Ouyang Tian was the first to stand up. He didn''t even put down the tea in his hand. His face solidified there and his eyes were shocked.


    The young man in white was the young man he saw that day, and his heart suddenly set off a raging wave.


    Just now, from the introduction of others, Ouyang Tian learned that the young man in white has extraordinary martial arts and array attainments, but he knows that the medicine refining skill of the young man in white is also extremely outstanding among the younger generation.


    In this way, he is not only proficient in martial arts, arrays and medicine refining!


    Ouyang Tian opened his mouth slightly and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s so outstanding. He has never seen any young man with such terrible talent. Even Sikong Xuan is far from it!


    "Xuan''er!" Qin Lei and mu Shuixin suddenly stood up and looked at the figure in white on the purple gold seat. They couldn''t help crying.


    No one is more familiar with the figure of Tao than them, because that is their son.


    "Brother Xuan, you are the most dazzling existence after all. No one can hide your light." Huoer''s beautiful eyes are full of flame light. She smiles very moving. She has never been so happy as now.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi. The cold feeling attached to his face disappeared without a trace at the moment. Instead, he smiled like a spring breeze, which warmed people''s heart.


    Duan Ruoxi, with tears in her eyes, stood up slowly, walked past Si kongxuan and came to Qin Xuan.


    Her jade - like hands caressed her gently Touching Qin Xuan''s cheek, the figure who had been missing for a long time finally came to her side, and a flower like smile bloomed on her beautiful face.


    Smile, smile, smile!


    "Ruoxi, I''m coming." Qin Xuan said softly, the ape arm is light and comfortable, holding the beauty in his arms and quietly enjoying this rare warm moment.

 Chapter 96

    "What a beautiful couple!" Countless people looked at the two figures tightly embracing each other on the purple gold seat, and couldn''t help showing a touch of envy.


    They seem to be a real couple. The eyes they look at each other are so simple. There are no distractions in their eyes, only strong love.


    Countless people''s eyes focused on the two figures, but inadvertently ignored the Si Kong Xuan beside them. At this moment, Si Kong Xuan became an air like existence without a sense of existence.


    Si kongxuan''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his breath became cold bit by bit. Suddenly, the violent killing intention of terror swept out directly and rushed towards Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a brilliant light. His palm waved at will, and his sword Qi broke through the air and cut forward.


    It was extremely sharp. The sword Qi rushed through the layers of killing intention without obstruction and approached the xuanmian door of Sikong.


    "Get out!" A cold voice came out of Sikong Xuan''s mouth. His body shape disappeared directly in place. He came to the sky over the round platform and looked down at Qin Xuan from a commanding position. His eyes showed the meaning of looking down at the world.


    Get out, this is Si kongxuan''s announcement to Qin Xuan, and also to the whole Tianyu kingdom.


    He wants everyone to prove that he is the most outstanding person in the whole Tianyu country, and no one can cover his edge!


    "Qin Xuan." Duan Ruoxi raised a worried look between her eyebrows and kept shaking his head. Obviously, he didn''t want Qin Xuan to take risks for her.


    However, Qin Xuan smiled, touched her head and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Then Qin Xuan''s body flashed, and he also came to the high altitude and stood opposite Sikong Xuan.


    Qin Xuan stared at Si kongxuan. His ink hair danced wildly with the wind. The real yuan in his body roared wildly, the stars were blooming, and even penetrated the surface of his body. His breath was gradually rising, which made countless people tremble. Qin Xuan had never seen such a powerful side.


    "It seems that this battle is no small matter. It can be described as a duel between the strong and the strong. The two top Tianjiao will fight for the world!" someone looked at the two figures in the void and whispered.


    Now people even subconsciously ignore the fact that Qin Xuan''s cultivation is only the fifth floor of Kaiyuan realm, and directly treat him as the same realm as Sikong Xuan.


    "You''re crazy and really talented, but when you meet someone, you should know how to give in." Si kongxuan looked indifferent and stared at Qin Xuan with eyes like a king. He was very proud with a look of examination.


    "I should have said this to you. When you meet someone, you really should give in." Qin Xuan calmly replied, seemingly speaking the most ordinary words.


    "I''ll make you pay the price." Sikong Xuan opened his hands, and a purple halo slowly emerged from behind him. It was very bright and took on the shape of a star.


    This is his first soul, purple star, which can give him a steady stream of star power and enhance the number of true yuan. It has a great advantage in the battle.


    Then the second halo emerged, which was also bright purple. It was a sword, which was the soul of the fourth level sword.


    Then came the third purple ring, which appeared in the shape of a shield, giving him extremely terrible defense, even standing still to get to the top of Kaiyuan Peak attack can''t hurt him.


    One attack, one defense and one increase. Si kongxuan''s yuan soul collocation is extremely perfect. No wonder he has such confidence!


    Seeing the purple yuan souls appear one after another, they constantly stimulate their pupils like a sharp sword. Their hearts tremble wildly, and their breathing becomes rapid. It is difficult to hide their excitement.


    That''s the yuan soul from the fourth level. The extremely rare existence of Tianyu kingdom is finally seen today!


    Even if Di yuan and others were slightly excited when looking at the fourth ring, they were not excited.


    "My cultivation in Yuanfu Prefecture gathers three purple yuans. How can you fight me?" Sikong Xuan said with great pride that these three yuan souls are his proud capital!


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer. His heart moved and directly summoned the soul of the holy sword yuan. It was huge, with a gray halo flashing. It was very ordinary, plain, but it showed a palpitating fluctuation.


    People are puzzled why Qin Xuan''s yuan soul is so weak, but has such terrible strength. Is it a mutated white yuan soul?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t continue to move, Si kongxuan said calmly, "there is another yuan soul. You can summon it together, otherwise you may have no chance later."


    "No." "Qin Xuankong shook his head as if to use his sword, but then Qin Xuankong said," Qin Xuankong shook his head again. "


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s body became illusory, as if it had turned into nothingness. He took a step forward and directly integrated into the holy sword.


    Sikong Xuan looked a little ugly. He summoned three yuan souls, while Qin Xuan summoned only one yuan soul and claimed to try his sword with him. What a shame!


    Sikong Xuan''s body was shining. The whole person seemed to be bathed in the starlight. The fierce Zhenyuan gathered into a terrible sword and shot at Qin Xuan.


    "Sing!"


    Only a sharp sword roar was heard, which suddenly sounded in the vast space, full of strong fighting spirit, unyielding and angry, which surprised everyone.


    The sword has no intention. Why are you angry?


    I saw a huge and extraordinary sword shining with pure white and sacred brilliance falling from the sky. The sword body was surrounded by terrible sword Qi. The terrible sword power diffused out, directly suppressed and fell on Si kongxuan.


    "Is that all you have?" Sikongxuan sarcastically uttered a sound, and his breath shook, which directly dispersed the threat of kendo.


    The light of purple stars twinkled in his eyes, and an illusory long sword also appeared in his hand. His hands kept waving. The cultivation accomplishments of the yuan family were revealed. The surging real yuan was madly poured into the long sword, emitting powerful sword Qi.


    The extraordinary giant sword collides with the infinite sword Qi, making bursts of popping sound, which is extremely sharp.


    The sword spirit is holding the powerful breath of the yuan mansion. Each sword shoots on the extraordinary giant sword, leaving terrible cracks.


    Only a roar was heard. The extraordinary giant sword was directly broken and turned into thousands of stars. A human figure appeared in confusion. It was Qin Xuan.


    Duan Ruoxi''s pretty face turned white in an instant, his eyes twinkled, and there was an obvious color of worry in his eyes when he looked at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face was a little ugly at this time, and his breath kept fluctuating. The soul of the holy sword yuan was directly broken and could not be summoned again.


    He had thought that his flesh had reached the level of flesh and spirit, and could carry the attack of the Yuan government. Now it seems that it is still far from enough. He can''t bear the sword Qi of sikongxuan, and he can''t compete with it alone.


    "So weak, how can you be confident to say such arrogant words? It''s ridiculous."


    The hearts of all people trembled slightly. Looking at this scene, they were surprised.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan fell into an absolute disadvantage in this competition, and was not Si kongxuan''s opponent at all.


    This is the first time that people saw Qin Xuan fall into the disadvantage. After all, he defeated his opponent with absolute rolling force before. Unexpectedly, after meeting Si kongxuan, the gap was so large.


    Sure enough, there is a huge gap between Kaiyuan and Yuanfu, which is difficult to cross.


    Si kongxuan looked at Qin Xuan with a strong disdain in his eyes. He said coldly, "today, I won''t kill you. As I said before, I can let you go by breaking my arms and rolling in front of me."


    Qin Xuan immediately sneered and broke his arms, which was really a reward to him.


    Hearing this, the crowd naturally understood that Sikong Xuan''s purpose was to humiliate Qin Xuan, make him appear in front of all people and completely defeat his self-confidence.


    "The outcome is uncertain. It''s too early to say this!" Qin Xuan uttered a cold sound in his mouth, looked indifferent, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Just now it was the first round of confrontation, but he didn''t admit defeat!


    Si kongxuan''s mouth could not help but evoke a hint of irony and said sarcastically, "Oh, you are still unwilling to admit defeat, let me see what skills you have!"


    As the voice fell, Sikong Xuan''s body disappeared in place, shrouded in the terrible authority of the Yuan government, mixed with the powerful sword power, as if he had fallen from the sky and directly suppressed qinxuan town.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Si kongxuan was really not the last generation of the sword. He could be compared with it. His strength was really terrible. The use of the sword power alone was far more than the last generation of the sword.


    "I want you to die!" Sikong Xuan''s voice came out of the void, and the sword Qi turned into sword Qi spears. The roaring sound kept falling from all directions.


    At this time, even the space seems to be locked, and everything has nowhere to hide, which will be annihilated in this terrible sword gas spear.


    At the same time, the real yuan in Qin Xuan''s body gathered madly and merged into the star Vientiane map, and then poured into the double fists.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan roared, one hand of the eight wasteland thunder fist continued to blow out, and the power of the eight wasteland bloomed. One fist turned into ten thousand shadows, collided with the Sword Spear, and made a loud noise. The other hand made a crazy seal, and the array fluctuation gradually dispersed.


    The people watched the two people bombard together madly, and the sword Qi spear collided with the shadow of the fist in the sky. Qin Xuan''s figure flickered like a ghost on the round platform, and the residual shadows drifted away. At the same time, there were array patterns in his hands, which made the crowd tremble.


    Sikong Xuan was suspended in the void. His eyes looked coldly down at the figure that Qin Xuan kept dodging. He angrily said, "I let you hide!"


    I saw his palm suddenly raised, and suddenly a terrible big palm print condensed out of the void, filled with a terrible atmosphere. The palm print fell, and the void seemed to be suppressed and collapsed directly.


    Qin Xuan only felt a terrible force on his shoulder and couldn''t move at all, but the next second, a successful smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve been busy for so long. I''ve finally finished it. It should be enough to trap you!"

 Chapter 97

    A soft murmur suddenly sounded in the space, making the hearts of the crowd tremble, and their eyes suddenly looked at the center of the round platform.


    There, a huge spirit array slowly emerged, with terrible array fluctuations. Two rosefinches hovered over the spirit array, and endless terrible flame breath shrouded the surrounding space.


    "Is this the break again?" Si kongxuan glanced at the holy array in front of him and looked very disdainful. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan with contempt: "I''ll let you know how vulnerable your so-called holy array is in front of me¡°


    Sikong Xuan walked in the air and stepped into the array. His breath was violent and powerful. There were fire groups falling from the sky above the spirit array, breathing terrible flame breath.


    He saw shields condensing on the surface of his body. There was infinite light flowing on the shield, as if indestructible. The fire fell on the shield and burst out brilliant sparks, but it could not be broken.


    "Rosefinch dance." Qin Xuan''s mind moved. The huge eyes of the two rosefinches looked down at Si kongxuan. The wings kept opening and closing, and the huge body swung up and down, as if dancing in the air.


    At this moment, their wings seemed to become the most powerful weapon. The flame wings swept across and patted on the shield. Only a loud noise was heard. Si kongxuan''s body was directly blown away for several meters. Although the shield was not broken, his face was extremely ugly.


    Just now, he was pushed back. Although it was only a few meters, it was a great humiliation to him.


    Wisps of extremely cold breath diffused from Si kongxuan. It was the ultimate killing intention, which was almost substantive.


    At this moment, Si kongxuan''s breath was unprecedentedly strong. He was bathed in a purple aura, and the three yuan souls kept flashing and shining, which was extremely bright.


    He was as fast as lightning, and his steps leaped, as if he had directly crossed the space. He fell in front of Qin Xuan in an instant. The palm of his hand surged and suddenly pushed forward, and a terrible big palm print blew out directly at Qin Xuan.


    In that big palm print, the surging real yuan of Sikong Xuan was gathered, which was triggered by the powerful purple yuan soul. Its power is obvious.


    "It seems that Sikong Xuan is going to make a quick decision." Someone suddenly said.


    "Is the battle over?" Similar voices kept ringing in the crowd, wondering whether the battle was coming to an end.


    Ren Yang''s eyes twinkled and his expression was dignified. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    On that day, Qin Xuan broke his ice cage and used a terrible magic power that can lead the sun god to fill his body. His strength seems to have increased a lot, but it hasn''t been used yet.


    A sharp color flashed in sikongxuan''s eyes and said coldly, "if this blow falls, you will die."


    Sooner or later, Si kongxuan''s big palm print soon came to Qin Xuan''s face. The terrible breath made the void tremble faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s figure kept retreating, but the palm print seemed to move with his movement, and he couldn''t escape at all. He jumped and wanted to break through from above, but he didn''t expect that the big palm print disappeared out of thin air, and then suppressed from above, which was very sudden, like thunder.


    Then, Qin Xuan''s whole person was like a kite with a broken line, turned into a streamer and shot down, and then only heard a roaring sound. Even the round platform trembled fiercely at the moment. The crack like a cobweb spread, and seemed unable to bear the terrible strength from Qin Xuan''s body.


    The crowd looked at this scene and their hearts trembled slightly. The blow had seriously injured Qin Xuan and could not fight again.


    At this moment, the people finally witnessed the terrible strength of Sikong Xuan, which simply refreshed their cognition. It is true that the evil spirit once seen in 500 years is worthy of this name.


    However, they also know that Qin Xuan is also extremely talented, which was fully reflected in the previous martial arts competition. However, his cultivation at this time is too weak. If he fought in the same territory, it might not be like this, showing a one-sided situation.


    While feeling in his heart, Sikong Xuan suddenly appeared above Qin Xuan, and his cold eyes looked down at him like a king.


    "If you die in my hands, you can rest in peace." Sikong Xuan looked indifferent, and his palm trembled for a moment. Suddenly, a detached palm print appeared again in the void. The terrible breath diffused from the palm print and fell towards Qin Xuan below.


    The detached palm print is holding the extremely strong killing opportunity Falling down, the speed is extremely fast, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Si kongxuan was so cruel that he wanted to kill Qin Xuan without leaving any way back!


    "No!" Qin Lei, mu Shuixin and Duan Ruoxi turned pale for a moment. Looking at the rapid fall of the palm print, their hearts also sank to the lowest point. Their hearts seemed to be gripped by an invisible big hand, and even breathing became extremely difficult.


    At this time, old man Yunshan also looked very dignified. He stared at the palm print, and the terrible breath was released. Once Qin Xuan was in any danger of life, he would not hesitate to take action, even if it would cause Duan Wutian''s dissatisfaction.


    In the blink of an eye, the palm print had landed three feet above Qin Xuan''s head, and then two feet... One foot... Half a foot!


    Finally, under the gaze of people''s eyes, the palm print was almost printed on Qin Xuan''s body. Many people closed their eyes slightly and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of blood and flesh.


    A generation of Tianjiao, rising today, will also fall today?


    Yunshan old man had stood up and was ready to take action. However, the next second, the expected roar did not come out. Countless people suddenly opened their eyes and looked dull. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Sikong Xuan''s pupils were tiny, and there was also a flash of horror in his eyes. What''s going on?


    The columns of sunlight falling from the sky are full of sacred breath, which seems to lead to heaven and earth. The endless brilliance of the sun is extremely dazzling.


    At this time, there was a figure standing proudly in the light. His body was tall and straight, his long hair was flying, and the light of the terrible big day thunder flowed. It was as if the light of the sun was blooming in his eyes.


    Ren Yang looked at this scene and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Qin Xuan really played this card. Now I don''t know how to compare with Sikong Xuan.


    I saw his right hand lifted gently, as if holding something. The detached palm print seemed to encounter an obstacle that was difficult to pass, and could not move forward for another half a minute.


    "Broken." Qin Xuan''s eyes were as calm as water, and a sound came out of his mouth. Suddenly, a sun god awn shot out of his palm, which directly broke the palm print into countless true yuan light spots scattered in the air, which was very spectacular.


    The people stared at Qin Xuan in a daze. They were stunned and speechless.


    One move, just one move, Qin Xuan broke the palm print with terrible power


    "What kind of skill is this?" Si kongxuan stared at Qin Xuan with a flash of desire in his eyes.


    He obviously felt that Qin Xuan''s breath at this time was much stronger than before, and even reached the peak of Kaiyuan realm. It must be because of this skill, and such skills that can improve cultivation are extremely rare. Even Xuantian palace doesn''t have it.


    Qin Xuan was also amazed. He just had a try attitude. After all, the last time he broke the ice imprisonment of the yuan mansion with the thunder body of the great sun god, he thought it might have an unexpected effect.


    However, he did not expect that the thunder body of the great sun god was so terrible, but he repaired all his injuries in a few breath time, and improved his realm, which was unheard of.


    "I''m asking you something, don''t you hear me?" Seeing that Qin Xuan dared to ignore his words, Si kongxuan said again in a very strong tone.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, looked at Si Kong Xuan and said coldly, "it''s ridiculous. If you ask me, I''ll answer?"


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s terrible breath filled the air and swept the vast space.


    Zhenyuan in the body has reached the top Peak, on the star Vientiane map, 13 stars emit countless starlight, which is connected with other stars. Qin Xuan only feels that his hands have infinite power and wants to have a hearty battle immediately.


    "The final battle, the decisive victory."


    Qin Xuan''s body disappeared directly in place like the nether world. Ling Xu walked and appeared over Sikong Xuan. In an instant, endless sun god awns fell like a sharp arrow, blocking Sikong Xuan''s retreat.


    The shield around Sikong Xuan was shining brightly, but his face sank the next moment.


    The sun god mang doesn''t know what it is. It has extremely terrible temperature and penetration. Even though the yuan soul of Sikong Xuan shield is the fourth level, it is extremely thick. At this time, it even begins to melt.


    "Burn!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a bright light, his hands were open, and the sun god''s awn seemed endless, constantly shooting down, making the situation change suddenly.


    Sikong Xuan looked a little ugly, with a faint color of shame on his face.


    He was forced to this step by Qin Xuan. He was praised as a demon by countless people, and his face was naturally dull.


    However, what made him most angry was that Qin Xuan''s cards were emerging one after another, which made it difficult to predict where his limit was. His accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty could not deal with a Kaiyuan Dynasty, which would certainly make countless people laugh.


    At this point, Sikong Xuan''s face was instantly cold to the extreme, and a wisp of powerful power diffused out. The temperature in the void suddenly decreased a lot, and the surrounding air seemed to be frozen and no longer fluttered.


    When Di Ge, Ji Sai and others saw this scene, they were surprised. Unexpectedly, Si kongxuan was forced to this point.


    "You forced me." Si kongxuan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake. In front of him, the spirit of heaven and earth whirled rapidly, as if to condense into a storm.


    At this moment, there was a roaring sound in the void, and the whole space was filled with a violent atmosphere, with sharp sword Qi, which seemed to destroy everything.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the growing storm. A thick color of fear flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he also felt what terrible power was hidden in the storm.

 Chapter 98

    After a few breath, the force of the terrible storm was finally condensed and completed. It stood like a dragon in the void, emitting a terrible breath.


    The void trembled slightly and hummed, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    Sikong Xuan stood in the middle of the storm. At this time, his pupils seemed to have a storm reflected on it, rotating slowly, with a cold breath.


    Tianyun holy dragon scroll, the peak of Yuan skill at the top of Xuan level, is the strongest attack power that Si kongxuan can achieve. He once defeated the strong in the three levels of Yuan mansion with this yuan skill and defeated it.


    Qin Xuan didn''t dare to be careless at this time. The thunder body of the great sun god is consuming his real yuan at an amazing speed. He must make a quick decision, otherwise he will be defeated.


    This blow, he also needs to come up with the strongest attack.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed slowly, and a gray light appeared behind him. This time, it was not the soul of the holy sword, but the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff.


    The gilded ten thousand Buddha staff is grayish white in the state of Yuan soul. Only when Qin Xuan urges it to the extreme will the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff fade its grayish white appearance and bloom the most primitive gilded color, releasing the majesty of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "What kind of Yuan soul is that? Isn''t Qin Xuan good at sword yuan soul? Why is it changed now, and it''s still white? What''s the matter?"


    Until then, they vaguely felt that the yuan soul of Qin Xuan might not be as simple as they saw.


    If only the first yuan soul is white, it can barely explain. However, both Qin Xuan and Qian Yuan souls are white, so there must be an unknown secret.


    Only the old man of Yunshan has a twinkling light in his eyes, and there is a strong color of comfort in his eyes when looking at Qin Xuan, because he knows how the two yuan souls of Qin Xuan exist.


    This disciple he never taught himself, even those arrays are not what he taught, but he is still so outstanding that he can even amaze the whole audience.


    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan and looked puzzled. What kind of secret did his yuan soul have?


    Si kongxuan looked at Qin Xuan from a distance. At this time, his eyes were very calm and his heart was calm.


    Since it was the last blow, he was willing to wait for Qin Xuan to finish the attack, because he had enough confidence that Qin Xuan would die.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was not distracted. The gilded ten thousand Buddha staff was quietly suspended in front of him, emitting a very peaceful atmosphere, as if it were really just an ordinary staff.


    "The Dharma is boundless." Qin Xuan whispered softly in his mouth. Suddenly, there was a boundless radiance behind him. The ray of the great sun god Lei body bloomed to the extreme, vaguely showing the majesty of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The thunder body of the great sun god is handed down by Xuankong, and he also practices the power of Buddhism and Taoism. He once integrated the power of the great sun thunder with the power of Buddhism and Taoism and exerted infinite power.


    Only in this case can the great sun god thunder body be called the most perfect. At this time, Qin Xuan is doing so. He wants to inject the sun Shenhua brought by the great sun god thunder body into the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff and integrate the two forces.


    Under the endless light, Qin Xuan''s face is solemn, which makes people unable to look directly. There are three flowers on his head. Although it is illusory, it can still be seen clearly.


    Qin Xuan lifted his hands slightly, and the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff was suspended and upright. Then he waved his palm, and the sun Shenhua poured into the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff behind him.


    When Shenhua entered, Qin Xuan only felt a sudden tremor in his heart. The gilded ten thousand Buddha staff trembled wildly. It seemed as if there was a big mouth swallowing the sky in the void, releasing a terrible suction and greedily absorbing the sun Shenhua.


    A sharp edge flashed in sikongxuan''s eyes. He vaguely felt that the Buddha stick in front of Qin Xuan seemed extremely extraordinary, like a sleeping giant beast. If he didn''t wake up, he would shake the world and trample on the sky!


    The light of the sun continued to fall on the sky, and Qin Xuan was bathed in the light. People seemed to hear the terrible thunder roaring in Qin Xuan''s body, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    With the continuous pouring of the sun Shenhua, the color of the gilded ten thousand Buddha stick Buddha is also changing gradually, from gray white to white, then light yellow, yellow and gold, and finally into the most pure gilded color!


    At that moment, the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff seemed to wake up, and a virtual shadow of the holy dragon suddenly appeared on the sky, as if it had been reborn. It kept circling over Qin Xuan''s head, and bursts of passionate dragon chanting spread, melodious and far away.


    "Visions come into the world! This is visions come into the world!"


    On the stand, countless people stood up at the same time, and their eyes were filled with a strong and incredible color.


    Duan Wutian was the first to stand up. After him, several leaders of the top forces stood up, followed by the four major gates


    At this moment, people''s hearts beat wildly and couldn''t stop at all. They deeply knew what the vision meant.


    When a vision comes to the world, it will come to the world!


    People can even feel how excited and excited feelings are conveyed in the long sound of dragon singing. At the same time, their mood is the same.


    At this time, the body of Tianjiao from Xuantian palace such as Ji Sai and di Ge trembled slightly. Under this figure, they couldn''t help feeling a sense of inferiority in their hearts. This was an unprecedented feeling, even in front of Sikong Xuan. However, at the moment, they realized it.


    Countless people raised their eyes and looked at the white figure in the sky. At this time, it was so radiant, such as long black hair flying with the wind. It was gorgeous, like an eternal king. It was sacred and powerful and existed like a god!


    Si kongxuan''s face was extremely gloomy at this time. The staff in Qin Xuan''s hand was a peerless treasure, which made him crazy. He was extremely jealous. Why could Qin Xuan have such magic weapons, and his talent was more outstanding, but he couldn''t get them.


    "No, I don''t accept it. You don''t deserve it. These are all mine!" Sikong Xuan roared wildly, his eyes flushed. At the moment, he didn''t have the same calm and arrogant demeanor as before, and lost his temperament as a peerless Tianjiao.


    The strength in his hand was suddenly released, and the tornado storm that was enough to sweep the world began to move and roll towards Qin Xuan. The surface of the round platform was instantly torn and the whole collapsed. The vast space was closed by the majesty of terror. Qin Xuan had no choice but to fight.


    In fact, Qin Xuan never thought of retreating. From coming to Tianxing City, the Imperial Palace and the round platform, he had no way back, but to fight with his life.


    "Condensation." A faint sound came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, and the light of the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff suddenly closed. Only the terrible fluctuation let everyone know how terrible the gilded staff is.


    Looking at the approaching tornado storm, Qin Xuan flashed a bright edge in his eyes, sent his arm forward suddenly, and the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff turned into a streamer in an instant and shot towards the center of the storm.


    "Hoo!"


    People''s hearts trembled slightly. They saw a meteor like light shining into the fear storm and never return.


    The sky seems to have changed its color. The golden and blue energy bloom wildly and devour each other. The sound of shaking heaven and earth comes out one after another. The void is constantly shaking and broken, and the hearts of all people are shaking with the sound of shaking.


    At this moment, the hearts of the crowd are quite restless. They have unconsciously regarded this battle as the battle of the top strong in the yuan territory. However, the fact is that it is only the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory and the second floor of Yuan territory.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan and Si kongxuan''s pupils contracted at the same time, looking frightened.


    I saw the tornado storm sweeping towards Qin Xuan at a very fast speed, holding the general trend of heaven and earth, and annihilating him in the terrible storm in an instant.


    The gilded ten thousand Buddha staff turned into streamer and hit Si kongxuan''s chest heavily. In an instant, it broke all the defenses on the surface of his body. Only a puff was heard, and blood sprayed out of his mouth and stained the sky.


    "Xuan''er!"


    "Brother Xuan!"


    "Qin Xuan!"


    "Xuan''er!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several voices sounded at the same time, filled with indisputable tension and worry. Anyone can see how terrible the two attacks were. Under such attacks, it is a blessing to not die.


    Duan Wutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking a little cold. A different color flashed in his eyes from time to time, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Qin Xuan, if you die, I will never live alone." Duan Ruoxi''s pretty face is extremely pale, and the crystal tears slide down his cheeks. There is a firm color in the depths of his beautiful eyes.


    Huoer''s bright, flame like eyes have a trace of hesitation. It seems that he is struggling. The index fingers of his two small hands touch each other gently, which makes people feel pity.


    "Brother Xuan, I will never let you have anything!"


    At the center of the storm, Qin Xuan''s body was suspended there. Most of his clothes were broken, his body was covered in flesh and blood, and his bones were faintly visible. Only one breath remained, as if he would die the next moment.


    In fact, his body was even more chaotic. The power of the storm destroyed more than half of his flesh and blood. The light of the star Vientiane map was very weak, all his internal organs were displaced, and more than half of his blood was exhausted, which was almost irreparable, and the only glimmer of vitality was disappearing.


    At this time, the body of Qin Ruofei was cold. I''m afraid there was only a strong thunder left.


    "Ha ha, I survived!"


    While everyone was worried about them, a very insidious laughter suddenly rang, and everyone looked shocked one by one and looked in a certain direction.


    A figure with messy hair and ragged clothes slowly stood up from the ground. At this time, his dusty face had an indisputable smile, but it made people look gloomy and terrible.


    This person is Si kongxuan. Qin Xuan didn''t kill him with that terrible blow just now. At this time, he still has spare power!


    "Tianyu Kingdom, I am the first person. No one can surpass me!" Sikong Xuan looked arrogant. He preached for himself again.


    Seeing that Si kongxuan was still alive, some people were happy and others worried. For example, there was a faint light in the eyes of Wang Hao and Xie Yu, and there was a faint color of worry between their eyebrows.


    Si kongxuan''s immortality this time is bound to be more arrogant in the future, which will be extremely unfavorable to them and even the family behind them.


    The storm and tornado dissipated slowly, and Qin Xuan''s body also fell on the ground without breath.


    Seeing this scene, the people who met Qin Xuan were devastated, and more people felt sorry. A generation of top Tianjiao fell down. He is so outstanding. Over time, he will inevitably become the first person with real strength in Tianyu kingdom.


    However, what people didn''t see was that at this time, on Qin Xuan''s body, there was a faint gray light flowing through the main orifices of his whole body. It was burning old man secretly trying to repair his injury.


    "I''ll see what''s in your body." An evil thought flashed in sikongxuan''s heart, and he even walked towards Qin Xuan.


    "What does Sikong Xuan want?" Someone said, and many people shook their heads and were equally puzzled.


    Soon, sikongxuan came to Qin Xuan''s side, his palm was slightly bent, and a sword Qi was slowly condensing, facing Qin Xuan''s heart.


    "No!" When Huoer, Yunshan old man and Duan Ruoxi saw Si kongxuan''s action, their pupils shrank. They suddenly understood what he was going to do, and their body shape burst out like lightning.


    "I said you would die." Si kongxuan glanced at Qin Xuan and looked indifferent. His sword Qi was released instantly and shot Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 99

    The sword Qi was fierce. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were dull. They didn''t expect that Si kongxuan would attack Qin Xuan at this time.


    However, when the sword Qi was about to touch Qin Xuan''s body, he suddenly shot a gray light, directly penetrated the sword Qi, and then shot into his chest under sikongxuan''s frightened eyes.


    At this time, all the lights were directly destroyed by the xuantai, which had been hit by the whole xuantai.


    When the light rushed into sikongxuan''s Dantian, it seemed that it had touched some prohibition. A virtual shadow directly separated from his body, releasing an extremely terrible breath, and everything in heaven and earth began to vibrate.


    At the same time, in a hall thousands of miles away from Tianyu country, an old man in yellow robe was closing his eyes and nourishing himself. He seemed to feel something. Suddenly he opened his eyes and said angrily, "who dares to hurt my disciple!"


    That empty shadow is the soul of the old man in yellow robe. He is wan Mo, the elder of Xuantian palace. Sikong Xuan is his disciple.


    He once planted a soul mark on sikongxuan. Once his life was in danger, his soul could appear to rescue him. At this time, the soul mark had been touched, and his soul was separated from sikongxuan''s body.


    "Who is this person?" The people looked at this sudden figure and were shocked. Most of them were ordinary people and didn''t know that there was a soul mark, so they were shocked.


    However, some people still know this thing, such as the elders of the four major gates. When this figure appeared, they sensed a soul wave spreading from him, which was extremely powerful.


    Even they have never reached this level of fluctuation, so there is only one possibility that the cultivation of this virtual shadow master is far better than them.


    Tianyu Kingdom has never had a strong king of the Yuan Dynasty. This figure comes from Xuantian palace!


    "The king of yuan is strong!" There was a shock in the eyes of many elders of the four major sects. Unexpectedly, there was still the soul mark left by the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty in Si kongxuan''s body. It seems that his position in the Xuantian palace is indeed unusual.


    Duan Wutian''s face became dignified and solemn at this time. He immediately stood up and bowed to the virtual shadow and said, "I don''t know the elder''s coming, but I hope the elder won''t be surprised!"


    "Hum!" Wan Mo snorted coldly and didn''t answer Duan Wutian''s words. Duan Wutian was not angry at all. He still kept the posture of bowing and looked extremely respectful.


    Wan Mo''s cold eyes swept over the people and shouted angrily, "who hurt my disciple? Get out of here!"


    The powerful voice sounded in everyone''s ears, which made many people fear. The terrible power shrouded the void, and everyone''s bodies trembled and almost knelt on the ground.


    Facing the virtual shadow, they can only look up.


    This is the majesty of the most powerful. When he speaks, all the people will submit. Even if he is not born, he is just a wisp of soul, but it is enough.


    Even the emperor, who is like a God in their eyes, must show a low attitude after seeing this figure, without the majesty of the emperor.


    At this time, Wan Mo''s eyes turned to Qin Xuan not far away. On Qin Xuan, he felt a familiar smell, which was the smell of seriously injuring sikongxuan before.


    A strong and powerful power came out of him, and Wanmo''s eyes flashed a killing idea: "how dare you hurt my disciple and die¡°


    His body immediately disappeared in place, and the next second he directly appeared next to Qin Xuan. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was wildly violent, and his strong will shrouded the whole void.


    He looked indifferent and his palm was slightly bent. Suddenly, a terrible suction was released, and Qin Xuan''s body flew directly towards him.


    "It''s so weak, there must be something strange!" Wan Mo''s eyes flashed a different color, and the suction in his hands increased a bit. However, when Qin Xuan''s body came over, a gray light suddenly released from his body, directly penetrated his body, flashed by, and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Wan Mo''s expression immediately solidified there, and his eyes were full of incredible color. Even he didn''t react.


    "Who is it..." before he finished, his figure turned directly into thousands of light spots and disappeared into the air. The terrible momentum around disappeared in an instant, and the terrible pressure suppressed on everyone''s head disappeared at this time.


    In the main hall of Xuantian palace, Wan Mo''s face suddenly turned pale. Although it was only a wisp of soul, it still had some influence on him.


    His face was cold to the extreme, the boundless momentum of terror was in full bloom, and the whole hall began to tremble.


    "Dare to destroy my soul, I want you to die!"


    "This..." the crowd watched Wan Mo''s figure disappear between heaven and earth, and their eyes were full of horror. Even if it was just a split soul, I''m afraid it was many times stronger than the peak of Yuan mansion, but it was still scattered.


    They didn''t even see what had happened. Even the elders of the four main sects didn''t know. Wan Mo, who was arrogant just a moment ago, was scattered in an instant.


    At this time, Duan Ruoxi came to Qin Xuan and looked at her white face. She only felt her heart slow down, as if she was suffocating.


    Huoer and Yunshan old man stopped not far from her and didn''t get close anymore. They just looked at her quietly.


    "I won''t let anything happen to you, absolutely not." Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan and whispered softly, as if he had made a promise.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, with a brilliant smile on her face. It was so beautiful and moving, without a trace of earthly air, as if she were a fairy coming from the heavenly palace, which surprised people.


    "How beautiful!" The hearts of the crowd seemed to be still, and their eyes looked at the peerless shadow. It was enough to see such a peerless beauty in this life.


    A red light suddenly flashed in Duan Ruoxi''s hand, and everyone''s eyes coagulated. They found that it was a fiery red lotus, emitting a breath of detachment from the world, as if it could purify all the evil in the world, which was very consistent with Duan Ruoxi''s temperament.


    "That''s Tianxin fire Lotus!" Someone recognized the lotus at a glance, which was the legendary heavenly heart fire lotus, and immediately exclaimed.


    Looking at the heavenly heart fire lotus in Duan Ruoxi''s hand, many people trembled faintly and seemed to guess what she was going to do next.


    Duan Wutian stood up and shouted to Duan Ruoxi, "no, Ruoxi, I don''t allow you to do this!"


    However, Duan Ruoxi didn''t seem to hear it. Tears like stars twinkled in her beautiful eyes, but there was always a smile on her pretty face. It was very sad and beautiful. It made people feel a touch of heartache.


    "You once asked me what is the second use of Tianxin fire lotus. Now I can finally tell you myself. It can integrate you and my soul, so that we will never be separated again."


    "No!" Huoer''s look changed instantly, and his body turned into a stream of light, shooting at Duan Ruoxi.


    However, it was too late. All people saw Duan Ruoxi swallow the extremely enchanting heavenly heart fire lotus into his mouth with tears.


    In an instant, a sea of fire appeared in the void. Duan Ruoxi seemed to be bathed in fire, and the whole person burned.


    The crowd was beating wildly at the moment, and the shock in their eyes was hard to hide.


    Duan Ruoxi''s body gradually became unreal, slowly rose and suspended in the air. Her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan below, and then turned into a streamer into Qin Xuan''s body.


    After the streamer entered Qin Xuan''s body, it turned into a gurgling spring, which seemed to contain magnificent life energy, flowing through the damaged flesh and blood. Those flesh and blood were repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the internal organs were also moving slowly, returning to their original position.


    Gradually, Qin Xuan began to breathe, and his vitality seemed to be gradually recovering. Everything was moving in the direction of improvement.


    Suddenly, Si Kongyuan suddenly stood up and angrily scolded Qin Xuan: "the sinner Qin Xuan openly destroyed the grand wedding ceremony of the princess and even seriously injured his son-in-law. His crime should be punished. You should take it with me!"


    I saw his body directly burst out, his palm trembled, the palm seemed to have a strong power to condense, and the palm print of destruction fell directly downward.


    After him, many strong men of Sikong family broke out with great momentum. There were dozens of people. They were in the air and had a great momentum. They were going to kill Qin Xuan on the spot.


    "Presumptuous, Yunxiao sect disciple, you can move if you want!" Yunshan old man shouted angrily, waved his palm, and rushed to the palm print with strong Qi to break it.


    Huoer also came to the old man of Yunshan. A cold light flashed in her eyes and looked indifferently at the Sikong family.


    Suddenly, many people looked at Duan Wutian, but saw that his face was very gloomy, which made people panic. They saw a cold voice in his mouth: "take it down for me!"


    The voice fell, and many figures hidden in the palace were revealed at the moment. Their breath was terrible, which shocked countless people and marveled at their terrible strength.


    "My royal sanctuary is willing to help the emperor get rid of sinners!" A loud voice came from the Royal College.


    "The Ou family is willing to serve the emperor and kill sinners!"


    All of a sudden, the Imperial College and the powerful people of the yuan family in Europe burst into a strong atmosphere and surrounded the old man in the direction of Yunshan.


    "Hum, do you think I have no one in Yunxiao sect?" Ren Yang shoots out the cold awn in his eyes, and immediately leads the powerful people in Yunxiao Zongyuan mansion to shoot out and come to the side of Yunshan old man.


    Si Kongyuan looked at the old man Yunshan with sinister eyes and sneered: "Yunshan, you''d better get away. With your current strength, you won''t be our opponent!"


    The people looked at the forces of both sides and couldn''t help shaking their heads. The strength gap is really too big.


    There are many family forces who want to kill Qin Xuan, Sikong family is the most, as well as Royal College, Ou family and even Shenlong Wei.


    The only force protecting Qin Xuan is yunxiaozong family. You can tell which is stronger or weaker at a glance.

 Chapter 100

    At this time, Wang Han, the leader of the Wang family, stood up, looked at Sikong yuan and said faintly, "brother Sikong, don''t interfere. After all, this matter has something to do with the royal family. You''d better watch."


    "Yes, brother Sikong, you''d better not intervene in this matter. I believe the emperor has his own way to catch the sinner." Both Xie and Mu agreed.


    Ouyang Tian also stood up at this time, looked at Si Kongyuan and said, "Qin Xuan has some roots with me. Naturally, we should protect him comprehensively. I hope you present can think about it."


    "Unexpectedly, even the Pharmacist Association has stood up. It seems that this son has a lot of connections. Although he can''t make friends with him easily, he can''t offend him at will." Many wait-and-see dignitaries have a secret way in their hearts.


    Although Ouyang Tian didn''t say he wanted to participate in the battle, his words were more deterrent. If anyone wanted to deal with Qin Xuan, he would be the enemy of the Pharmacist Association!


    Although the Pharmacist Association is not as strong as the top Yuan government, its position is one of the best in Tianxing city. After all, almost all the pills in Tianyu country come from the Pharmacist Association. Once it is an enemy of the Pharmacist Association, it may not be so easy to get pills in the future.


    "Your hands are stretched out a little longer. Do you dare to intervene in the affairs of our Sikong family?" Si Kongyuan looked at the three people coldly, and a wisp of coldness came out of him.


    Si Kongyuan said this to the three family owners. Although he was not afraid of the Pharmacist Association, he still didn''t want to be an enemy.


    "No, just for the emperor''s consideration." The master of the Wang family said with a smile.


    Other onlookers all showed their sharp points. If the Wang family, Xie family and Mu family joined hands, they could stop Sikong family. So it seems that things have taken a turn for the better.


    "Brother ou, please stop. You can''t intervene in this matter." Yue Yuan looked at the owner of the European family from a distance and said faintly that the strength of the Yue family and the European family is not much different. Naturally, it can be stopped.


    The voice fell, and the hearts of all people trembled again. Will the Yue family also participate in it?


    The Lord of the Ou family, Seton, became gloomy. He obviously didn''t expect the Yue family to intervene in this matter. Originally, there must be a place for ou Wuyou in the top ten of the competition.


    However, Qin Xuan was born, which directly changed the situation. They naturally hate Qin Xuan very much.


    Unknowingly, the forces protecting Qin Xuan have increased a lot. The Wang family, Xie family, Mu family and Yue family will intervene in this matter and implicitly want to change this situation.


    Although they don''t have to fight, they still have a strong deterrent. As long as they can stop Sikong family and Ou family.


    As for the Royal Academy, Yunxiao sect is here. They can''t hurt Qin Xuan. The only difficult thing is the Dragon Guard. They directly accept Duan Wutian''s orders. If they insist on catching Qin Xuan, it will be a great trouble.


    Among the four main gates, Yunxiao sect and royal holy courtyard participated in it, while Tianxing Pavilion and Qingtian sword sect remained neutral and paid silent attention to the development of the situation. After all, they had no hatred with Qin Xuan, so they naturally didn''t want to be enemies with Yunxiao sect.


    "Let him go." Duan Wutian''s lips wriggled a few times, and he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    Somewhere in the corner, a man in black armor nodded gently and passed the order on.


    Yunshan old man turned around, looked at Huoer and said, "Huoer, you can take Qin Xuan out of here as soon as possible!"


    Huoer nodded without moving his face. Old man Yunshan looked at the people of the Royal College and said with a sneer: "well, do you really want to be the enemy of Yunxiao sect? Once there is a war, I think you should know what the situation will be."


    The leader elder of the Royal College is Jiang Kun, the elder martial brother of Jiang Feng. He looks a little ugly. If he really wants to fight, the Royal College may not get any benefit.


    For a moment, the whole audience suddenly calmed down, as if it had reached a certain balance. Shenlong Wei didn''t make a move, and everyone vaguely guessed Duan Wutian''s mind.


    A storm is brewing quietly. This time, it is not a contest between Zhu Tianjiao, but directly rises to the competition of major forces. Several top forces are involved. It seems that they have been premeditated.


    The center of this storm is just a young man in Kaiyuan, who promoted all this.


    No one would have thought that a year later, this young man who is still a younger generation in their eyes will really lead a storm that will completely change the pattern of Tianyu Kingdom and become an existence that is awed by countless people!


    "Right now!" Yunshan old man preached to the fire.


    Fire Er Mei''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce color. She was no longer as innocent and kind as before. She waved her palm and flew away directly with Qin Xuan.


    "Stop!" Jiang Kun shouted angrily, raised his palm, and the terrorist forces gathered on it, and blew out a palm print in the direction of the fire''s departure.


    "Do it!" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of old man Yunshan.


    All the elders and disciples of Yunxiao sect suddenly burst into a powerful atmosphere, raging madly, and all kinds of powerful attacks rushed out unreservedly towards the people of the Royal holy courtyard.


    In an instant, a war between the two colleges broke out!


    Yunshan old man confronted Jiang Kun, and they directly transferred the battlefield to the high air. Both of them broke out a terrible momentum. Powerful yuan skills kept popping out, and the rest of the waves were broken and collapsed wherever they went.


    The crowd looked at the two people fighting in the void and felt a thrill in their hearts. This is the real battle of the strong in the Yuan government. A random blow can easily break mountains and rivers and make a world shaking.


    At this time, Huoer and Qin Xuan have left Tianxing city and are rushing towards Yunxiao sect. The whole process is very smooth and no one is chasing up.


    Suddenly Huoer''s body stopped, her eyebrows wrinkled, her beautiful eyes looked at a space in front, and said coldly, "haven''t you come out after tracking for so long?"


    However, the space was calm, and there seemed to be nothing special.


    "Since you won''t come out, let me invite you out!" The fire son said coldly, and a sharp color flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    I saw her palm raised, there was a flame gathering in her palm, and she went straight in that direction.


    When the flame was about to bombard the space, a slender palm suddenly stretched out in the space, and a terrible spirit was released to resist the flame.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be decisive enough. The sixth floor of Kaiyuan territory is even stronger than Qin Xuan. It''s really hidden¡°


    A light laugh came out of the space, and then I saw a gray youth walking out of the space slowly, with a faint smile on his face, but the smile showed a cold temperature.


    "It''s you!" Huoer looked at the young man in gray clothes, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She thought she was the man of the four main doors, but she didn''t expect that it was the young man in gray clothes who had lost to Qin Xuan before.


    Murong Han was still smiling and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but he must die today. You can''t save him."


    "I''m afraid you can''t stop me." Huoer looked indifferent, and a cold meaning flashed on her pretty face, as if Murong Han was no threat to her.


    It seemed that Murong Han couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face after hearing Tianda''s joke. The corners of his mouth made a radian and said, "are you sure?"


    The voice fell, and his breath suddenly burst out. He was quite strong and directly reached the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory.


    Then there was only a light sound. It seemed that something was broken. His realm was climbing rapidly. Kaiyuan territory had four floors, five floors... Eight floors and nine floors!


    Finally, his accomplishments stayed at the peak of the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory!


    "You hid your accomplishments before!" Huoer''s eyes twinkled. He just felt that this person was not simple and had a deep mind. I''m afraid there was a premeditation to assassinate Qin Xuan, otherwise he wouldn''t have been tracking here before he started.


    Murong Han raised his eyebrows and said casually, "if you don''t hide your accomplishments, how can you lead out real talents?"


    "Since you are about to die, I might as well tell you that I am not from Tianyu country. I come from Dayuan country!" Murong Hao said proudly, as if the three characters of Dayuan kingdom were the supreme glory for him.


    "I see." Huoer Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of enlightenment, and his face became colder and colder. He said, "it seems that you can''t stay today!"


    At this moment, the phoenix pattern on Huoer''s forehead suddenly lit up and burst into endless light. Behind her, there was a phoenix divine fire rising slowly. The illusory Phoenix''s wings fluttered gently, blowing a terrible flame wind, and the temperature of the space rose a few minutes at the moment.


    At this moment, Huoer seems to have undergone transformation. There is a noble temperament all over her body. Her strange and charming eyes are shining with gold. It seems that there is a flame in her pupils, which is powerful and incomparable.


    At this time, her breath was very strong, as if it was not the sixth floor of Kaiyuan territory, but the sixth floor of Yuanfu territory!


    "You are not human!" Murong Han seemed to see something incredible and exclaimed.


    "You know too late." Huoer''s mouth spits out an extremely cold sound, which is very inconsistent with the rich flame smell on her body.


    I saw her wings flapping behind her, and her body turned into a red light, as if she had directly crossed the space and came to Murong Han''s back.


    Murong Han looked terrified. He just felt that his whole body was as hot as being roasted by fire. Even Zhenyuan''s protective cover was melted. His body kept retreating and eagerly wanted to distance himself from Huoer.


    At this time, he had a retreat in his heart. He didn''t expect that the girl who looked gentle and lovely was a demon, and her blood was very noble. Even he couldn''t resist the flame. If he continued to entangle, he was likely to die here.


    Suddenly, Murong Han''s body disappeared into the space and directly disappeared into Huoer''s line of sight.


    His second soul is the hidden soul, which gives him the ability to hide, so he can hide in the void.


    However, Huoer shook his head slightly and said softly, "you forget, the first time I can find you, I can find you the second time."


    Her wings suddenly expanded countless times, tens of meters long, as if to cover the world. The huge and boundless wings directly wrapped a space in it and sprayed infinite flames.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent collision in that space. There was a giant elephant trampling, and a loud noise came out. The sky moved to the ground. The void was shaking wildly, as if something was going to rush out.


    However, the wings are extremely strong, as if indestructible. No matter how strong the attack inside is, they remain motionless.


    A few seconds later, a miserable scream came out of the void, and then the wings of the flame opened. There was only a huge sea of fire, and Murong Han''s figure had already disappeared.

 Chapter 101

    Since the feast began on that day, the imperial city has been in the midst of wind and rain and has never stopped.


    The storm has been continuing, and there is a growing trend. To the dismay of countless people, several top forces that have been calm in the past are extremely active in the storm, such as the Wang family, Xie family and Mu family, who have openly joined hands against the Sikong family.


    People vaguely smelled an unusual smell in the storm. It seemed that the three families had an agreement for a long time and stood up to protect Qin Xuan at the moment of life and death.


    However, everyone knew that they were not fighting for Qin Xuan, but to deal with Sikong family and protect Qin Xuan. It was just a gimmick.


    The existence of Sikong family is unreasonable. No force can compete with it. It has a deep foundation, has the best resources and supreme status, and even plunders the resources of other families for many times.


    In the long run, the Sikong family is bound to become the real overlord of Tianxing city and consolidate their position. Obviously, some families can''t sit still and take this feast as an opportunity to start preparing some things.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless sky, a fiery red shadow flits by at a very fast speed. She has a pair of extremely gorgeous flame wings. When her wings fan, there will be a blazing strong wind and a constant roar.


    On her wings, a figure in white lay there quietly, his eyes closed, and his handsome face showed a trace of extraordinary temperament, which was very calm and indifferent, but his breath was very weak and his face was slightly flushed.


    Suddenly, the fire shadow suddenly stopped and turned into a beautiful girl, and the figure in white was still carried by her. She was slightly panting and her face was slightly pale. It was obvious that the long-term heavy-duty flight had consumed a lot of her physical strength.


    The girl is naturally Huoer, and the figure in white on her back is Qin Xuan who was seriously injured.


    At this time, a sudden spatial fluctuation occurred hundreds of meters in front of the fire.


    A few seconds later, a middle-aged woman in a palace dress stepped out of the void slowly, calmly and calmly, and appeared in front of the fire.


    She looks about forty years old, but she looks very dignified and elegant. She looks as if she has inherent nobility. Years have not left a trace on her face. She is still extremely beautiful. It can be imagined that she also has the posture of falling in love with the city when she is young.


    In the center of her eyebrows, there is also a flame totem, which presents the shape of a Phoenix, which is very similar to the totem of the girl''s eyebrows.


    "You''re here at last." Huoer raised her head and looked at the palace dress woman in the distance. It seemed that she knew she would come here long ago, and her tone was quite cold.


    I saw the jade foot of the palace dress woman take a step forward gently, and a fire light shines behind her. She came directly across the space to the side of Huoer. She stared at Huoer and said helplessly, "Princess nine, how on earth do you want to return to the family?"


    "Promise me one thing and I''ll go back with you." Huoer''s exquisite little face has unprecedented dignity at this time. There is a firm color in the depths of her beautiful eyes, as if she was saying something extremely important.


    "Huh?" The woman in the palace dress looked frozen and couldn''t help but rejoice. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the female Huoer, who has been very exclusive of this family, would let go at this time.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she said, "no problem, no matter what conditions, I will promise you!"


    Huoer gently pursed her lips and suddenly flashed a struggling color on her pretty face, but she soon hid it. She glanced at Qin Xuan behind her and said, "I want you to take care of this person and cure all his injuries. No matter what conditions he puts forward, I will be satisfied. As long as you can do these things, I will go back with you."


    "That''s all?" The palace dress woman glanced at Qin Xuan at random. She thought it would be something very difficult to complete. Unexpectedly, it''s just these. It''s really simple for her.


    Huoer''s look suddenly became dignified. A cold idea flashed in her beautiful eyes and said in a deep voice: "you must do what you say. Once I find that you don''t do what I say, I''ll make you regret."


    "Don''t worry, I will finish it. It''s just, what''s the identity of this person and what''s the qualification for you to care so much?" The woman asked casually, looking at the palace fire.


    "It''s none of your business. Just do your job well." Huoer''s face was cold and his face suddenly coagulated. He seemed to think of something and said, "don''t reveal that I saved him. Also, don''t let him take revenge before he grows up."


    When the palace woman heard this, she couldn''t help but flash a different color in her eyes. She was more curious about Qin Xuan. She wanted to see what kind of person the nine princesses wanted to save at the expense of the Hui nationality.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take him to practice and never let him appear in Tianyu kingdom again until he has enough strength." The palace woman promised to the fire.


    "If you do well, I''ll go back." The fire reached its head and whispered softly.


    Although she promised to go back, the palace dress woman still heard that Huoer''s tone was so helpless and even unwilling. It seems that she still rejected the identity of the princess. I''m afraid she would still refuse to go back if it weren''t for the young man.


    The palace dress woman stared at the fire, looked quite solemn and said, "Princess nine, you were born noble and have an identity and background that ordinary people can''t match, but at the same time, you have to bear more responsibilities than ordinary people. I hope you can understand this."


    Huoer''s eyes flashed a cold color, and then he spit out a voice: "if I can choose, I''d rather not have this identity."


    "Nine princesses, you..." the woman in the palace dress looked stiff. Obviously, she didn''t expect Huoer to have such an idea, but fortunately, she has promised the Hui nationality. I believe her idea has changed after she goes back.


    "Take him now." Huoer took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "After three days, I will send someone to send you to the Hui nationality." I saw the lady in Palace Dress gently lift her jade hand and gently stroke against the void. The space in front was immediately torn open and expanded. Then a light enveloped Qin Xuan''s body and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Seeing the two men disappear from their eyes, Huoer''s look suddenly becomes dull. She squats down unconsciously and cries loudly. At this time, she is like an injured girl, which makes people feel infinite pity.


    It seems that she is no longer the princess of shenhuang family, but a little girl who is about to leave her relatives. This feeling is so helpless that it can not be described in words, just like suffocation.


    "Brother Xuan." Huoer''s eyes were tearful, and a painful color flashed in her eyes. From today on, she will leave brother Xuan, and I don''t know when she can meet again.


    The cry of grief echoed in this space, revealing endless sadness and pain for a long time.


    For a long time, the fiery red figure stood up again. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the endless sky. It seemed that she saw the beautiful picture scroll in the endless distance.


    "Brother Xuan, I believe you will become the brightest star in the vast sky one day. No one can cover up your light. At that time, you must come and pick me up!"


    A soft murmur sounded slowly between heaven and earth. In this discourse, infinite trust and expectation were placed. Even if it sounded extremely absurd, Huoer believed it deeply.


    In the imperial palace of Tianyu Kingdom, the Royal College and Yunxiao sect finally stopped after a war.


    Jiang Kun''s face was very ugly at this time. It was so cold that he could even squeeze out water.


    Before, it was clear that several major forces had stated to Qin Xuan that they wanted to kill Qin Xuan, but the thunder and rain were small. The only real war was the Royal College, and all the losses were borne by the Royal College.


    While several other forces have shown their faces in front of the emperor. They have not only pleased Duan Wutian, but also brought no loss to their own forces. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone, which naturally makes Jiang Kun feel quite unbalanced.


    But he couldn''t say anything. After all, the Sikong family was checked and balanced by the three top families, while the Ou family was stopped by the Yue family.


    As for other families, even if they are willing to fight, I''m afraid they don''t dare to act rashly when Ouyang Tian''s cruel words fall.


    I''m kidding. Only a fool would show loyalty to Duan Wutian at the risk of being excluded by the Pharmacist Association.


    Not to mention that Duan Wutian doesn''t necessarily care whether they do it or not. Even if he does, the influence of the Pharmacist Association is definitely more important than his trust.


    The Yunshan old man and other Yunxiao elders were happy at this time. After some efforts, they finally protected Qin Xuan''s life.


    They are convinced that judging from Qin Xuan''s talent for terror, I''m afraid it will soon grow to a frightening level. At that time, it will not be easy to get revenge.


    The whole process of the war was full of strangeness. Many people could see that Duan Wutian seemed to be willing to tolerate Qin Xuan, otherwise Shenlong Wei could not catch Qin Xuan, but what was his purpose?


    He watched Duan Ruoxi sacrifice for Qin Xuan with his own eyes, but he didn''t kill Qin Xuan. The meaning behind this is enough to make people think deeply.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Jiang Kun''s eyes and said to Duan Wutian, "Lord emperor, the elders and disciples of Yunxiao sect openly disobeyed the will, despised the emperor''s authority, and asked the Lord emperor to punish!"


    The crowd was surprised. It seemed that Jiang Kun knew that Qin Xuan could not be caught back, so he took the opportunity to attack Yunxiao sect to weaken its strength.


    However, Wu Tian''s face was dignified and his eyes were deep at this time, so that people could not see the thoughts in his heart.


    Suddenly, he looked in the direction of Yunshan old man, looked dignified, and said slowly: "Yunxiao sect''s teaching disciples is not square this time, and disciple Qin Xuan is lawless, which is crime one; the elders openly resist the emperor''s will, which is crime two; Yunshan took the lead in fighting and despised the royal majesty, which is crime three."


    "In view of the multiple crimes committed by Yunxiao sect and the combined punishment of three crimes, from today on, the name of the four major doors of Yunxiao sect will be removed, and external enrollment will not be allowed within three years. Can Yunxiao sect plead guilty?" Duan Wutian looked at the old man of Yunshan with a pair of dragon eyes, which was very threatening.


    Yunshan old man was stunned at first, and soon reacted. He was ecstatic and quickly responded: "Yunshan represents Yunxiao sect to plead guilty!"


    At this time, the faces showed a very wonderful look. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the punishment should be like this.


    This punishment seems to be extremely serious, but they all know very well that it has no impact on Yunxiao sect at all. The four major gates are just a false name. Even if the name of the four major gates of Yunxiao sect is removed, its inside information is still there and its name is dead.


    As for the prohibition of enrollment within three years, it has no impact. The number of Yunxiao sect disciples is very small, and the examination is extremely strict. They can''t recruit a few disciples in three years.


    Jiang Kun obviously understood that the punishment was meaningless. His face was extremely blue. His eyes looked at the old man of Yunshan as if they were about to burst out fire, which was extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 102

    The feast that caused a sensation in the whole Tianyu Kingdom finally came to an end. After that, the elders and disciples of the four major sects all returned to their respective sects. As for those families who did not live in Tianxing City, they all left and returned to their respective territories.


    However, the rumor of the feast did not end.


    The boy came from Yunxiao sect, wearing a bronze mask, came to the star city of this day and came to them.


    On the grand banquet martial arts competition platform, he stood out from the crowd with supreme demeanor and was incomparable. He crushed many tianarrogants with absolute strength and won the championship with strength.


    At the princess''s wedding ceremony, he revealed his true identity. The whole audience was shocked and hugged the princess, which attracted the envy and praise of countless people.


    However, the most amazing thing was the battle between him and sikongxuan. The battle between the two top Tianjiao in Tianyu kingdom was soul stirring.


    It is said that in the feast, the soul of the powerful king of the Yuan Dynasty appeared, and the terror and pressure directly enveloped the endless area. Some people said that it was the elder of Xuantian palace. However, somehow, it was quickly broken, which surprised the crowd.


    Later, yunxiaozong fought with the Royal College. The three families of Wang family, Xie family and Mu family had a hidden tendency to join hands to fight against the Sikong family.


    The feast is legendary, and there are too many rumors about the feast. However, it is certain that the name qinxuan will spread to all corners of Tianyu Kingdom, and countless people will even remember the name for life.


    ¡­¡­


    Duanhun mountain stretches for thousands of miles and is vast. It is said that there is a powerful peerless demon in the depths of duanhun mountain, which can swallow heaven and earth.


    At this time, in the depths of soul breaking mountain, a huge black light curtain fell vertically from the sky, endless light flowed on it, and a series of terrible and extreme breath diffused out of the light curtain and shrouded the vast space.


    Dozens of big demons gather together and release the breath of terror and violence. They are all third-order or even higher-order demons, which are comparable to the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty. If you walk out of one at will, you can be called a overlord.


    However, at this time, they were as docile as sheep, crawling on the ground, deeply lowering their heads, looking extremely respectful, and there was a look of fear in the depths of their eyes.


    In front of the demons, there stood a middle-aged woman in palace clothes, who impressively took Qin Xuan away that day.


    At this time, she looked solemn, and the divine Phoenix totem in the center of her eyebrows shone with light, as if there were strange lines looming, containing the truth of the road. Terrible forces poured out and turned into black lights. The lights were constantly intertwined and gradually turned into a pattern.


    Gradually, the picture became more and more clear. What came into view was a giant in black. It lay on the endless earth with its eyes closed, as if it were sleeping.


    At the same time, a terrible majesty diffused from the picture, as if it came from another plane, shrouded in the whole heaven and earth. In an instant, the demons'' breathing became heavy and their hearts trembled madly.


    Even if they are powerful third-order or even fourth-order monsters, however, under the smell of monsters on this picture, they have only the qualification to crawl and can''t even look up.


    "High priest!" The woman in the Palace Dress respectfully shouted to the behemoth on the picture. Originally, she was very dignified, but she was obedient like a little girl.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t you know I''m at the most critical moment? Why do you wake me up again and again?" The picture fell into silence. For a long time, a dry and hoarse voice came.


    The sound contained a faint anger, which exploded in the ears of the demons like thunder, causing their heads to vibrate, and even some weak demons bled and screamed.


    "The ninth princess has promised to return to the patriarch. Three days later, she will ask the high priest to build a transmission array to transmit the princess." The palace dress woman called Xiaoqing whispered, slightly lowering her head.


    "Why, don''t you come back?" The black behemoth suddenly asked.


    The palace dress woman hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "the ninth Princess promised the Hui nationality, but she has a condition, so I''ll stay here for another period of time."


    "Did the old man you mentioned last time have his whereabouts?" Another sound came from the picture.


    As soon as the woman in palace clothes looked frozen, she shook her head and said, "I went back several times, but I never found him again."


    "So you don''t know who the inheritor he chose?" There was a faint displeasure in the dry voice.


    "Yes." The palace dress woman nodded in shame.


    The last time Shao Lao met her at the Tianyan City Secretary''s house, she disappeared without a trace. Naturally, she couldn''t find it, and what she wouldn''t think of was that the inheritor was the Qin Xuan she brought into the broken soul mountain.


    "Well, if what the old man said is true, I believe his inheritor will appear in front of us in the future. Please step down first."


    The last sound came from the other side of the picture, and then suspended on the picture in the void. There was a picture of lavender fire rising and finally disappearing into the invisible.


    The woman in Palace Dress turned around and looked at the big demon crawling on the ground. Suddenly, her temperament changed, and a ray of great majesty filled the air and shrouded the surrounding space.


    "Did you hear what you just said?" The lady in the Palace Dress said faintly, with a look of anger and arrogance.


    "Please follow the instructions of your predecessors. We understand!" A group of big demons kowtowed one after another, and their bodies trembled slightly. They didn''t dare to neglect at all, and they looked very frightened.


    If this scene is seen by others, it may be ridiculed. The object of countless powerful demons who shocked the world is a woman who looks weak and even calls her an elder. It''s a great lie in the world!


    However, the demons did not dare to have any other thoughts in their hearts, because they knew from their heart what terrible energy there was under the woman''s beautiful appearance.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, the woman in palace clothes suddenly appeared from the void, went directly to the depths of brokenhead mountain and announced to the demons that it would become her territory. All demons and beasts of brokenhead mountain, large or small, should submit to her.


    Words are so powerful that many monsters dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Several big demons who originally ruled the broken soul mountain were extremely dissatisfied and challenged her to regain sovereignty.


    However, the palace woman only released part of the pressure, and the big demons directly knelt on their knees, completely unable to resist the terrible force, and their blood was roaring all over.


    Since then, the real owner of brokenhearted mountain is the woman in palace dress, and all demons are subject to her.


    They have also felt the power. They only feel that their hearts and souls are trembling, and their whole body is filled with endless fear. I''m afraid that the power can kill them easily, even without residue!


    "Have you ever remembered the human face?" The lady in Palace Dress asked faintly.


    "I dare not forget your instructions." The demons said in unison.


    The palace woman nodded with satisfaction and then opened her mouth and said, "from today on, the whole soul breaking mountain will allow this human to walk. If he asks, you must give him careful guidance without slightest neglect."


    "At the same time, you need to provide him with rare natural and earth treasures every day. After a year, if his cultivation doesn''t reach the level I expected, you should know the consequences."


    When the demons heard this, their hearts trembled slightly. Who is this human being and why do they get so much attention from their predecessors and give him such high authority?


    Since ancient times, no human beings have been able to step here in the depths of brokenhead mountain. However, from today on, he can go in and out at will. He will become the first human to step here and will be guided by them.


    Most of the big demons present are level three monsters, and level Four is in the minority. This is equivalent to that at least dozens of powerful people in the prefecture give guidance to one person at the same time. This treatment is countless times higher than those of the best disciples of the top sect!


    However, in addition, they have to provide him with rare and talented treasures to eat, which is undoubtedly cutting the flesh of their hearts.


    It is extremely difficult to know that each Tiancai and Dibao takes hundreds of years to grow, not to mention the rare Tiancai and Dibao, which takes thousands of years.


    Originally, those who cherish natural materials and earth treasures were prepared for themselves to enhance their cultivation. Unexpectedly, they should be enjoyed by a weak human being. Naturally, they are very reluctant to give up.


    But frightened by the terror of the palace women, they have to recognize that these great demons have been opened. They all deeply understand that life is obviously more important than Tiancai and Dibao.


    The first two requirements are all gone, but the last one makes them miserable.


    If this human talent is good, it''s all right. If it''s too bad, even if they try their best and use up natural materials and treasures, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    More! The time required by the palace woman is only one year. In terms of practice, it is too short. Once they fail to meet her requirements, they can''t even imagine the picture


    Just thinking about it like this, the bodies of the big demons could not help trembling. It was terrible. They could only pray that Qin Xuan''s talent would not be too bad, otherwise their good days would come to an end.

 Chapter 103

    Deep in the broken soul mountain, there are extremely dense tall trees. The blazing brilliance spreads down, penetrates the cracks of the branches and leaves, and emits a circle of dazzling halos on the earth.


    Surrounded by endless green trees, there is a clear pool. The lake is ancient and undisturbed. The breeze gently blows and ripples.


    At this time, beside the Qingtan, a figure in white lay quietly, and the warm sunshine sprinkled on his handsome face, which looked more handsome. The angular outline showed a trace of extraordinary temperament.


    Since Huoer entrusted Qin Xuan to the palace woman that day, Qin Xuan was taken to the depths of the broken soul mountain, but he was always in a coma, his breath was still very weak, and the whole person seemed to fall into an endless sleep.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Several empty sounds sounded suddenly in the space, and three figures shot rapidly towards Qingtan. They were palace women and two rough looking middle-aged men.


    The three came to Qin Xuan. One of the middle-aged men seemed to have a golden light shining in his pupils, which was very bright.


    He suddenly flashed a different color in his eyes and said to the palace woman, "senior, this human boy seems to have a unique physique. Everything in his body has been destroyed. He can be called a piece of ruins, but there are still several forces to help him repair his injury. Such recovery power is really extraordinary!"


    The palace woman nodded slightly and said, "he should have been hit by the powerful attack of the yuan territory. Kaiyuan territory should be dead, but he didn''t."


    It contains a strong breath of life, which is similar to the healing function of the yuan soul of the plant system. Another power carries the power of stars, and the last one is an extremely obscure power. Even I can only vaguely feel its existence and can''t see its essence. "


    Even the middle-aged man can''t feel the strong power in her eyes?


    "You go down first." The palace dress woman glanced at them and said faintly.


    "Yes." The two men answered and then flashed away.


    The palace woman stared at the white figure in front of her. It seemed that he was not as simple as he thought before. The power in his body was extremely complex, and even there was a power that she couldn''t see through.


    "Is he also... But how can this be possible? How can such characters be born in such a corner?" The palace dress woman seemed to think of some possibility, but soon shook her head and denied it.


    She raised her jade hand gently, and there was infinite flame light blooming on her palm, which contained the power of terror. When she waved, the spirit of heaven and earth were integrated into the flame, and countless complex flame seals were condensed, which was extremely dazzling.


    Flames and raindrops also seem to fall on the sky, carrying the terrible temperature. The wind and cloud is also stained with bright red and constantly rolling. There are flames and air waves in the void, which blow out layer by layer, creating a world of fire.


    At this time, the depths of the broken soul mountain turned into a sea of fire. Countless powerful monsters seemed to feel something. Their eyes looked at the sea of fire, and their hearts began to tremble. They all crawled on the ground and roared low and trembled in the sky.


    "Go." A dignified color appeared on the face of the palace woman, and her heart moved.


    The seal in the sky was divided into several parts in an instant. One part was suspended in the air, while the other part was printed into all important parts of Qin Xuan''s body to continuously transmit power to his body.


    Qin Xuan''s body was shrouded in endless flames. When he was in the sea of fire, his body trembled wildly, and flames rose all over his body, as if he were incarnated as the king of fire.


    With the passage of time, the light on the seal became stronger and stronger, and Qin Xuan''s body trembled more and more violently, as if there were columns of light running through the sky and connected with the seal in the air.


    The seals suspended in the air seem to be pulled by an invisible force. The aura of heaven and earth seems to be transformed into thousands of flames. The stars enter the seals and vibrate constantly, forming a detached array, emitting frightening and frightening fluctuations.


    Under the influence of this detachment array, Qin Xuan began to react in his body.


    First of all, the heart beats slowly, and the vitality is also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the help of the energy in the seal, the star Vientiane map runs wildly, and endless starlight scattered all over the body, constantly repairing the damaged organs and flesh.


    Seeing this scene, the lady in palace clothes couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    Even if she had constructed the nirvana array, it would take a long time to completely recover with Qin Xuan''s strength, but now it seems that it is not necessary.


    The energy transmitted by the great Nirvana array even caused the resonance of the power of stars in his body. The two complement each other, and the recovery speed has doubled. However, the obscure power is missing at the moment.


    Three days later, the burning flame on Qin Xuan''s body gradually subsided. However, under the terrible flame, his clothes and clothes were also burned, and there was nothing on his body. At this time, he was lying naked beside the Qingtan.


    "Cough."


    A light cough suddenly sounded in this quiet space. Qin Xuan slowly opened his hazy eyes and looked at the lush green in front of him with a blank face.


    These days, he felt like he had a long dream. In the dream, Duan Ruoxi sacrificed herself for him. A middle-aged woman appeared from nowhere. She constructed a strange array and saved her life.


    "Ah!" Qin Xuan was about to stand up, but he only felt that there seemed to be an electric current flowing through his blood. Every muscle was trembling, and even his soul was aching. The pain was unbearable. It was obvious that he didn''t adapt to his body after recovering from a long illness.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes burst out, his fists clenched suddenly, and suddenly a terrible dark strength condensed in the blood, flowing from bottom to top, and then the crackling sound came out continuously, crisp and pleasant.


    Before long, he completely broke through the barrier between the bones, and the blood flow speed accelerated a lot. Suddenly, he just felt comfortable and relaxed all over his body. It seemed that there was infinite power in his muscles, which needed to burst out urgently.


    Then Qin Xuan closed his eyes slightly and calmed down to feel the cultivation at this time. However, when he saw the number of stars twinkling on the star Vientiane map, he looked stunned and gaped. His eyes were very wide and showed an incredible look.


    At this time, on the star Vientiane map, among the 108 stars, the number of stars shining with bright red light has reached as many as 15, and each red star corresponds to a breakthrough.


    This shows that Qin Xuan''s cultivation at this time is the sixth floor of Kaiyuan territory!


    "How is this possible?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked dull and said to himself.


    At the moment, he also set off a storm in his heart. This war made him break through the sixth floor of Kaiyuan directly from the beginning of the fourth floor of Kaiyuan, which is appalling!


    You should know that the time of two breakthroughs is extremely short, even less than ten days. Such a short time to break through two levels in a row will be sniffed by anyone. How is this possible?


    "Are you there?" Qin Xuan said softly in his heart.


    However, there was a calm in his mind without any response, so Qin Xuan felt it and found that he could not feel the existence of burning old. He knew that burning old might have fallen asleep, so he didn''t continue to call.


    "Could it be..." Qin Xuan''s pupils shrunk suddenly, as if he thought of something, and a dazzling light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He once heard burn Lao mention that the real favored children of heaven are all of extraordinary physique, and their bodies have extraordinary potential to enable them to be reborn from Jedi adversity and become butterflies.


    If you die, you''ll die. If you don''t die, you''ll become a dragon. You''ll soar between heaven and earth, overlooking all living beings and reaching the top.


    For them, every rebirth after death means a leap in strength, more powerful than before.


    Therefore, it is said that if you don''t die, you won''t stand. If you break, you will stand!


    What Qin Xuan had experienced before seemed to be the same as the Jedi adversity that burning old said.


    The destructive power of Si kongxuan''s strike was amazing. Even if he had cast the big sun god thunder body, he could not bear the terrible destructive power, and almost everything in his body was destroyed.


    For this reason, Qin Xuan has survived from death this time, and even undergone a qualitative transformation.


    All the blood and bones in his body have taken on a new look, and there are still many impurities that are difficult to eliminate in his previous body. At this time, the body is obviously perfect.


    In a sense, this serious injury not only did not affect Qin Xuan, but stimulated the potential contained in his body. His flesh and bones grew again and were reborn.


    "You''re awake." A rather cold voice suddenly came.


    I saw the woman in palace clothes floating to the side of Qingtan, but she turned her back to Qin Xuan. After all, Qin Xuan was still naked.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and seemed to realize something. In an instant, the whole person jumped directly into the Qingtan like a whirlwind.


    "Who are you!" Qin Xuan suddenly shouted, looking at the palace woman with a look of horror in his eyes.


    The woman suddenly appeared here, but he didn''t even feel a breath with his cultivation. Even if she didn''t speak on her own initiative, he couldn''t find her existence at all!


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and his face was a little ugly.


    Now he can only pray that this seemingly gentle woman has no chance to kill him, or even if he wants to resist, he will not be able to return to heaven.


    I saw the lady in Palace Dress waving her jade hand gently, and suddenly a white light flashed across the sky and fell on the side of the Qingtan. Then the woman in Palace Dress directly broke through the air and left, leaving only a cold voice: "put on your clothes and go to the bamboo forest to find me."


    "This......" the corners of Qin Xuan''s face and mouth twitched slightly. The woman was so cold that she asked herself to see her without explaining anything. She was very strong.


    However, he also understood in his heart that even if his strength had changed, it was impossible to turn over much waves in her hands. Life and death were all in her mind. He was like fish on a knife and foot and had no resistance.


    Now, he can only go step by step, step by step. Even if he is no longer reconciled, he can only completely obey her.


    Because he deeply knows that many highly skilled people with strong cultivation are extremely eccentric, just like burning old people


    Who knows what will happen if she doesn''t obey her will. Once she gets angry and greets her at will, she will only have a dead end.


    Just because of a simple word, Qin Xuan''s heart flashed so many thoughts, which can be called meticulous and cautious. However, if his thoughts were known by the palace woman, I''m afraid he would be angry and speechless.

 Chapter 104

    After Qin Xuan finished dressing, he left Qingtan and walked towards the periphery of the forest to look for the bamboo forest that the woman said.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan found the place of the bamboo forest, but the bamboo planted in the bamboo forest was not ordinary bamboo, all of them were shining with a faint purple awn, and there was a faint thunder arc flashing on the bamboo branches, making a popping sound.


    "Come in." Deep in the bamboo forest, a voice came out, indifferent as before.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and he didn''t think too much in his heart. He walked directly to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, there is a small attic built entirely from purple bamboo, which is elegantly decorated, like a woman''s boudoir.


    The environment here is very quiet. All kinds of strange flowers are planted around the attic. The smell of flowers is diffuse in the air. The breeze gently blows and spreads to other places, making the air of the bamboo forest full of faint fragrance.


    At this time, the palace woman stood in front of the attic and stood there at will, giving people a wonderful feeling as if she didn''t exist at all.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came here and saw the back of the palace woman. Suddenly, he hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Here you are." The palace dress woman said faintly. She turned around and her eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan.


    At that moment, the four eyes met in the air, and a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Qin Xuan had thought that with her terrible cultivation, she wanted to practice. I don''t know how many years, her appearance must be aging a lot. However, she found that she was so beautiful, her charm was still there, her face was still there, and her whole body was full of the charm of a mature woman.


    The lady in the palace dress was also surprised. Qin Xuan gave her a very calm feeling. Her temperament was extraordinary. She had the spirit of Taishan collapsing in front without changing her face, and the sharp temperament belonging to the youth was embedded in his heart and did not show it.


    Women in Palace Dress have practiced for countless years and read countless people. I don''t know how many Tianjiao with real talent have been seen. Compared with those Tianjiao, the temperament shown by the young man in front of me is as much as that!


    "What''s your name?" The lady in Palace Dress asked faintly. Her tone of voice inadvertently eased a lot, not as cold as before.


    Qin Xuan obviously felt the change in the tone of the palace woman, and quickly arched his hand and said, "my younger generation''s name is Qin Xuan."


    "Qin Xuan." The palace dress woman whispered again. Then she stared at Qin Xuan and said casually, "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. Now you can ask me, but I don''t necessarily answer."


    Qin Xuan drew again from the corner of his mouth and was speechless in his heart, but he was still calm on the surface. He pondered for a moment and asked, "where is this place, elder?"


    "Broken soul mountain." The woman in the Palace Dress said without any waves. She seemed not to want to say more, and her tone returned to the previous indifference.


    "What!" Qin Xuan''s face suddenly startled, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Duanhun mountain is near Tianyan city. He came here twice and even entered the Tianyan fire pool. The scenery he saw is very different from here.


    In his impression, there are countless monsters in duanhun mountain. The air is filled with thick bloody gas and crisis lurks everywhere. However, the environment here is quiet and fragrant, which makes people yearn and forget to return.


    How could this be Brokeback Mountain!


    It seems to see the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The palace woman slowly explained: "this is the deep part of duanhun mountain, which is very different from the peripheral and central areas. You are still the first human to set foot here."


    "The first human to set foot here?" When Qin Xuan heard the word "human", his face suddenly coagulated. He stared at the woman in palace clothes. After a long silence, he was surprised and said, "senior... Are you not human?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes had been on the woman in palace clothes, but he saw that she looked calm and didn''t respond much. He believed that the extremely beautiful woman standing in front of him was really not human!


    And she has just said that this is the depths of the broken soul mountain. If she can walk freely here, her identity is ready to come out. She is a demon!


    This is really shocking, because her appearance is the same as human beings, and her behavior is also calm, noble, dignified and elegant. It is really difficult to connect her with those terrible and ferocious monsters.


    "Why, can''t you!" The face of the woman in the Palace Dress suddenly sank, and a ray of terror filled the air. Qin Xuan was directly on Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan looked pale immediately, and she only felt that her shoulders were like pressing down a heavy mountain It''s hard to stand on your legs.


    "Yes, I''m just a little surprised." Qin Xuan clenched his teeth and said that he was more convinced that the palace dress woman was eccentric and decisive. He immediately reminded himself that he must be very careful when talking to her in the future.


    I only heard a cold hum from the woman in palace dress The pressure on Qin Xuan suddenly disappeared. However, Qin Xuan still felt very sore and numb, and his arms couldn''t lift up, as if they were stiff.


    At this time, an idea came into Qin Xuan''s mind. He vaguely felt that the pressure seemed to be deliberately done by the palace woman, which made him painful and didn''t hurt him. It was just right, but he didn''t know the meaning of doing so.


    "I''m afraid I can''t bear the pressure even at the peak of Kaiyuan territory, but he''s unharmed. He''s just a little sore. It seems that he''s really extraordinary." The look in the eyes of the palace woman looking at Qin Xuan could not help but show a different color.


    "Any other questions?" The woman in Palace Dress spoke again.


    Qin Xuan had learned the lesson just now and didn''t dare to speak casually. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "dare you ask your name, what should I call you, and who sent me here?"


    "You call me qinglao. It doesn''t matter who sent you here. In the next period of time, you will practice in duanhun mountain. You can''t leave half a step. If you have doubts about practice, you can ask me or the demons in the mountain."


    The voice of the palace dress woman slowly fell, but her body had already disappeared. Only Qin Xuan stood there with a blank face and was at a loss.


    "It seems impossible to leave here in a short time, but who is this young and old man? Why do you want to help yourself practice, and even go in and out of the broken soul mountain at will?" Qin Xuan had a series of doubts in his heart. He vaguely felt that the young and old were extraordinary, and even had a detached position in the broken soul mountain.


    If not, she can''t have the right to let herself go in and out of the broken soul mountain at will, or even find any monster to practice, which is a great favor!


    The title of the first forbidden area of Tianyu kingdom is by no means empty. Since the establishment of Tianyu Kingdom, many powerful people have only been to the central region. As for the deeper part, no one has been able to set foot.


    Because of this, the nightmare that human beings will die when they enter the broken soul mountain has never been broken!


    But now, Qin Xuan is in the depths of the broken soul. Even from now on, he can go in and out of the broken soul mountain at will. This is something that many people dare not even think of. However, it happened to Qin Xuan.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan raised his eyes and flashed a touch of extreme sadness in his eyes. In the vast sky, he seemed to see a beautiful shadow. His beautiful eyes smiled and left the world and were independent.


    He knew that everything in his previous dream had really happened, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He will never forget that scene. Ruoxi was shrouded in endless flames in order to save him. The delicate willow like body was burned into nothingness bit by bit, and even his soul was burned by the flame.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan only felt the pain like a knife, but he was powerless. He could only watch Ruoxi leave him. It was hard to imagine what pain she was suffering at that time!


    However, she never showed the pain at all. There was always a bright smile on her perfect face. Her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan from beginning to end, as if she wanted to leave her best side to Qin Xuan.


    "Ruoxi!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned red and roared up into the sky. His voice soared into the sky, with a sound of sword chanting, as if to burst out the endless yearning in his heart.


    After a long time, he calmed down, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. His eyes seemed to make people look at him, just like falling into eighteen layers of hell, shaking both physically and mentally.


    "Sikong family, Oujia family and Royal College, you wait. The day I return is when you tremble and tremble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao sect is in the hall of deliberation.


    The atmosphere of today''s meeting hall is quite heavy. This is the first meeting since the end of the feast. All the elders of Yunxiao sect came together.


    The eldest elder Aoki lives in the first seat. He still has white hair and thin lips like a knife. However, the meaning of fatigue in his eyes is deeper than before.


    He looked down at the elders with dim eyes and said slowly, "Qin Xuan did a lot of sensational things at the banquet. I don''t know what your elders think of Qin Xuan?"


    The sensation in muqingkou was naturally that Qin Xuan won the first place and made a big feast to challenge sikongxuan.


    These things are the supreme glory for Yunxiao sect, but they are a big stain for Tianyu royal family and Sikong family, and even Xuantian palace is not very glorious.


    The Sikong family and the royal family are strong enough, and the Xuantian palace is an absolute behemoth. The destruction of Yunxiao sect is just a turn of the hand.


    Then it is necessary for Yunxiao sect to carefully consider the treatment of Qin Xuan. After all, it is very important for the development of the sect and may even determine the life and death of the sect.


    The old man of Yunshan took the lead in saying, "Qin Xuan made a name for Yunxiao sect in this feast, defeated the heroes, won the first seat in the martial arts competition with an absolute advantage, and deserved the absolute attention of the sect!"


    When the voice fell, many elders nodded secretly. They were also present that day. They witnessed Qin Xuan''s endless brilliance and repeatedly defeated strong enemies, which really added a lot of brilliance to Yunxiao sect.


    Even later, in front of countless people, he proudly challenged Si kongxuan with a low-level body, and even seriously injured him. Based on this alone, the rumor that he was cowardly and dared not fight before was broken.


    Naturally, they are very proud of such disciples and believe that the sect must make every effort to cultivate them. With his talent, he is likely to become the top pillar of Yunxiao sect in the future.


    Yunxiao sect has never seen such amazing disciples since its first leader, Yunxiao Zi. They all secretly look forward to what glory his future will be.


    Mu Qing nodded slightly, then looked at Ren Yang and said, "five elders, what do you think?"


    All eyes also looked at Ren Yang. He always disagreed with Yunshan. I don''t know how he reacted this time.


    However, Ren Yang''s next words shocked all elders, especially the old man Yunshan, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Qin Xuan is the real pride of Yunxiao sect. Even if you pour out the sect''s resources, you should protect him comprehensively!"

 Chapter 105

    In a place with hills, there is a figure in white shining between the gullies. The body method is very mysterious and flexible.


    Every time he flickers, he will bring up residual shadows, which is dazzling and difficult to distinguish between reality and reality. However, it looks like walking on the ground, which is easy and freehand, as if it is integrated with heaven and earth.


    The figure in white is Qin Xuan. Since he came to the broken soul mountain, he has been looking for a suitable place to practice every day. There are hills everywhere and the ground is uneven, which is very suitable for practicing body method.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Qin Xuan leaped into the air, and then stepped forward continuously. The speed was very fast. It seemed that there was an invisible force holding him under his feet, so that his body did not fall, but kept walking upward.


    Relying on the strength of the air is the first state of lingxu''s advance. Now Qin Xuan can basically do this.


    Just as Qin Xuan wanted to continue walking upward, a sharp voice suddenly rang.


    "It''s just the simplest leverage. I think you''ve been practicing for so many days and you''re almost standing still. It''s a waste of time."


    Qin Qingning said to him in his heart, "please give me some advice!"


    Qin Xuan had just finished saying this, and immediately felt that the surrounding space was locked up for an instant, as if it were still. The flow of heaven and earth aura was slow to the extreme, as if it had solidified.


    Aware of this, Qin Xuan''s momentum was released in an instant, his steps stepped forward madly, and the real yuan in his body surged and poured into the double On his legs, Ling Xu''s upper step was taken to the extreme. He knew that it was the hidden expert who tested him in the dark. Naturally, he couldn''t show his timidity.


    However, Qin Xuan soon found that even if he used the power of Zhenyuan, he could only barely keep up and couldn''t move at all, let alone walk through the air.


    After several breaths, Qin Xuan withdrew the real yuan on his legs. In an instant, his feet felt empty. The whole person fell directly from the air tens of meters high. The terrible shock force burst out from the soles of his feet, and the blood in his body surged, which was very uncomfortable.


    Qin Xuan snorted coldly and took a step forward suddenly. Zhenyuan turned into a tide and the water flowed past, which annihilated the dark strength.


    "What a terrible dark force!" Qin Xuan was shocked. The dark force was swift and powerful just now. If he hadn''t forced Zhenyuan to suppress it, he might have hurt his internal organs. But even so, he felt his blood gushing into his throat, almost spitting out, and was finally suppressed by him.


    "See, once you close your space, your body method will be useless." The shrill voice came again from the void.


    Qin Xuan frowned. He was not satisfied and said, "the elder''s strength is far better than me. Naturally, what he said is."


    "What are you talking about!" The voice sounded again, but this time it was obviously a little more angry.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sly look, but his face was still calm and said: "I don''t think I''m inferior, but I''m too weak. If I were stronger, I wouldn''t be able to..."


    Qin Xuan deliberately stopped halfway through his words, but the meaning he wanted to express was very clear. He believed that the expert in the void also understood.


    The space in front of Qin Xuan shook for a while. Then, under the gaze of Qin Xuan, he slowly tore open a ferocious crack, and a very slender figure came out of the crack slowly.


    The man was tall and slender, his face was a little strict, his eyes were divine, and he showed some sharp meaning. At a glance, he only felt awe in his heart, and a chill swept through his body.


    He was one of the two men who followed the young man to Qingtan to check Qin Xuan''s injury that day!


    However, at this time, his face was a little gloomy. He could obviously feel a little anger on his stiff face. A faint breath filled his body. His sharp eyes stared at Qin Xuan as if to see through him.


    "Space crack!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of horror at this time. He knew that the strong in the Yuan Dynasty could fly in the air and even hide the attack into the virtual air. However, he had never heard of anyone who could tear open the space crack and break out of the air!


    Since the yuan mansion can''t do it, what is the cultivation of this person... King yuan?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart and looked into the man''s eyes. He only felt that his whole body seemed to be watched, and there was no secret.


    "The previous words offended me a lot. I hope you don''t blame me!" Qin Xuan quickly apologized.


    The man in front of him is actually the legendary strong king of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, he should have enough respect for him. His words just now are somewhat contradictory, so he should apologize to him.


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man was obviously angry. He stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes and said, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to let you know what your so-called superb body method is."


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen and immediately arched his hand and said, "please make it clear!"


    "I will suppress the realm to be the same as you. If you can touch my body, I will lose. You don''t have to apologize for your previous words, but if you can''t do it, let me deal with it. How about it?"


    The middle-aged man slowly drew a meaningful smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of playfulness in his eyes.


    He clearly remembered that the young and old asked not to hurt this son and could only teach him, but since it was teaching, there would inevitably be some damage. Can''t you blame them?


    Looking at the eyes of the middle-aged man, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling that there was a biting chill coming into his back. He couldn''t help shivering all over. He vaguely felt that something unknown was about to happen


    Obviously, he is not qualified to refuse.


    If you promise, there may be a glimmer of hope to win, but if you don''t promise, it will inevitably fall into his hands. In that case, it''s better to promise directly.


    "OK, I promise." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Good, now you can start." The middle-aged man showed a smile and two rows of white teeth exposed. It looks harmless to humans and animals, but it gives people a very dangerous feeling. This person is by no means a good person!


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly showed a dignified color, even more nervous than ever before.


    What he faced was not the warrior in Kaiyuan, but the legendary king!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Qin Xuan''s feet were windy, and his body shot out like an arrow leaving the string. The speed was fast to the extreme. In an instant, he advanced tens of meters, only ten meters away from the middle-aged man.


    Without a pause, a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Ling Xu stepped up to urge him, and his body began to twist. Thousands of residual shadows danced like ghosts, crisscrossing virtual and real, and constantly approached where the middle-aged man was.


    When he was only ten steps away from the middle-aged man, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a cunning color in his eyes. His body flickered again, but this time it didn''t flicker left and right, but rose into the air and shuttled back and forth in all directions.


    "It''s interesting. Do you want to try my reaction speed?" Seeing many shadows in the air, the middle-aged man suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth and showed a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t move half a step. He always stood in place. He didn''t seem to care how close Qin Xuan was to himself.


    The distance between them was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, a figure rushed in front of the middle-aged man, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, as if he wanted to grab his skirt.


    However, the middle-aged man looked calm, made a mistake to the right, turned his body in another direction, and didn''t avoid the attack of the figure at all.


    The next second, in the direction of the middle-aged man leaving, a white shadow rushed over quickly. However, because the middle-aged man had just left, he jumped into the air and shot directly at the ground.


    "What a quick reaction!" Qin Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and Zhenyuan roared out, forcibly changing the track in the air. However, because the speed was too fast, his body seemed to be severely squeezed by an invisible force, and his bones were almost crushed.


    "Continue!" The middle-aged man said with a smile. There was something malicious in his laughter. It seemed that he had expected this scene long ago.


    The figure grabbing the middle-aged man''s skirt before was the residual image deliberately left by Qin Xuan, in order to win the dull time of the middle-aged man for one second, and then the white shadow was his original and launched the last blow.


    However, he didn''t expect that the middle-aged man''s reaction was so terrible. At a glance, he saw Qin Xuan''s intention, turned and left directly and let him jump into the air.


    "Hum, I''ll see how fast you can react!" Qin Xuan suddenly felt a strong desire for survival Look, he doesn''t believe that middle-aged men can be faster than him after being suppressed to the same level as him.


    However, the next time, the middle-aged man let Qin Xuan really feel what is called despair, and even made him start to doubt life


    No matter how fast Qin Xuan speeds up, how to change the moving track and how to set various traps, he is seen through by the middle-aged man and avoided appropriately every time.


    Qin Xuan seems to have touched it, but it''s still a few points away. However, it''s the distance. He jumps into the air again and again. Because of his extremely fast speed, he can''t successfully reverse the track every time. Once he can''t reverse it, he will directly hit the ground.


    After dozens of attempts, the middle-aged man stood still and looked indifferent, while Qin Xuan''s face was full of dust. The original white clothes were covered with dust at this time, which was very embarrassing.


    Near the place where the middle-aged man stood, several cracks protruded like green tendons, which seemed to be smashed out by the terrible force


    This made him very puzzled. How could the sixth floor of Kaiyuan territory have such a speed? He carefully felt the breath of middle-aged men. It was indeed the sixth floor of Kaiyuan territory.


    However, what made him most angry was that the middle-aged man always moved in a small circle and never took another step, which obviously made him understand the fact that he had been teased!

 Chapter 106

    "I admit defeat!"


    Finally, after many times of flying, Qin Xuan gave up. He knew he couldn''t win the middle-aged man anyway.


    "Oh, admit defeat so soon?" The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "since you have lost, according to the bet I made before, you will let me dispose of it, right?"


    "What do you want to do with me?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Just now he had fully seen the terrorist strength of middle-aged men. I''m afraid the next disposal will not be "gentle".


    However, he didn''t worry that the middle-aged man would harm himself. If he wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t wait until now and shoot long ago.


    "Hey, hey." The middle-aged man gave a wicked smile, which was creepy. "The disposal is very simple. If you can complete the goal I set for you, you can leave, otherwise you have to stay with me all the time and can''t leave at any step."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he seemed to understand the intention of the middle-aged man. He wanted to instruct himself to practice, but he wanted to put pressure on himself, so he would use this way to instruct himself.


    At the thought that the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty would guide his practice, Qin Xuan was ecstatic and quickly bowed: "I''m willing to accept the disposal of my predecessors."


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw that Qin Xuan agreed so soon. He thought, hasn''t the boy been taught enough, or does he think the goal he set is easy to complete?


    "Don''t let the middle-aged man look at me so hard..." if you can put three times of your smile on my face... "


    "Three times the pressure?" Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look. Three times the pressure obviously refers to taking the sixth floor of Kaiyuan as the standard, but Qin Xuan never tried, so he didn''t have a specific concept in his heart.


    The middle-aged man was full of power and shrouded in the surrounding space. Qin Xuan instantly felt that the surrounding space seemed to become heavy. At the same time, an invisible pressure was suppressed on him, which was quite uncomfortable, and the flow speed of Zhenyuan in the whole body also slowed down a lot.


    "You practice slowly. I''ll see you again tomorrow. You''d better not take the opportunity to slip away, otherwise I''ll feel what real disposal is..." a light flickered, and the middle-aged man''s body disappeared directly, leaving only a threatening word.


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan was about to ask about something. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man left in an instant. He felt depressed for a while, and a wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He just found a place to practice his body method at random. Suddenly, a strong king of the Yuan Dynasty appeared and was teased by him. Now he is at his mercy and can''t even leave here. It''s like being trapped in a cage.


    However, the other party is the strong one of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The rules he set have no room but to obey obediently.


    "Well, I''ll try to see how Ling Xu will step up under three times the pressure." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the power of real yuan surged in his body. He was about to show Ling Xu''s great progress. However, the next second, his look completely solidified there, extremely painful.


    At this time, he could barely lift one leg, while the other leg supporting his body trembled violently, as if a mountain was pressing him and would fall down the next moment.


    "How can it be so terrible? Is this really three times the pressure!" Qin Xuan kept roaring in his heart and almost scolded. His look was also very wonderful. He felt a lot easier when he took back his leg.


    Qin Xuan immediately understood why the middle-aged man would show that strange look after he readily agreed to accept the disposal. He couldn''t help regretting it. Let alone exercising his body method under triple pressure, he can''t even move normally now. This is totally looking for abuse!


    After the painful experience just now, Qin Xuan didn''t continue to try to use the body method, but sat down with his knees crossed and thought about how to walk under the triple pressure.


    "The elder should want to understand something. It''s impossible to set up a situation without solution, but what do you want to understand?" Qin Xuan closed his eyes and thought in his heart. In his mind, he kept remembering the knowledge about practice that shaolao had told him before.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. There was a spark of excitement in his eyes. He stood up slowly, closed his eyes slowly, but didn''t take steps. Instead, he was quietly in place, as if feeling something.


    An hour later, Qin Xuan still kept that posture, motionless, standing there as if he were the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    Another hour passed and there was still no change. The whole person seemed to be there.


    When the third hour passed, a slight change finally took place. He moved!


    At this time, he still closed his eyes, raised his right foot gently, and then fell slowly. He just took a step forward, and then maintained that position.


    Time passed little by little, and a day passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Qin Xuan only moved 13 steps. He could complete it in an instant under normal conditions. However, it has taken a whole day now. It can be seen how terrible triple pressure is!


    In a void not far away, a slender figure was standing quietly, showing a strong and terrible breath. His sharp eyes directly penetrated the void and shot at the white figure below, with a faint color of appreciation in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man seems to have left. In fact, he has been hiding in the void and observing Qin Xuan''s every move, including Qin Xuan''s previous attempt to directly exercise his body method and his later cross knee feeling.


    "Talent is not bad. I don''t know how long it will take to reach that step. If you don''t grow up quickly, I will suffer!" The middle-aged man cursed in a low voice. Then the void where he was suddenly opened a ferocious crack and wrapped him in.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that all his actions were under the gaze of the middle-aged man. At this time, he abandoned everything, forgot the passage of time, integrated his mind and spirit, and quietly felt the changes of the surrounding environment.


    Burning old once told him that the gap between Kaiyuan and Yuanfu is not only in the capacity of real yuan in the body and the degree of application of yuan technology, but also in the power of artistic conception.


    Generally speaking, when Kaiyuan martial arts practitioners use yuan skills, they are simply prompted by Zhenyuan to achieve the purpose of attack. If two Kaiyuan martial arts practitioners in the same realm fight against each other, the strong Zhenyuan will win.


    The strong people in the Yuan Dynasty are very different. Their yuan technology is not only promoted by the real yuan, but integrated into the artistic conception. The so-called artistic conception is his perception of a certain force. Integrating the artistic conception force into the yuan technology will play a more terrible power!


    In other words, if the artistic conception of the sword is integrated into the palm technique, the palm print will contain strong sword Qi and have the characteristics of sharp and domineering sword.


    Many terrible sword practitioners, whose artistic conception of sword is unimaginable, can integrate the artistic conception of sword into any attack, and even reach the realm of spitting sharp sword at the mouth and roaring sword Qi at the feet.


    Generally speaking, the spiritual root of the martial arts in Kaiyuan has not been fully opened and has no access to the five senses, so it is difficult to understand the power of artistic conception. However, it is very different in Yuanfu. They are sensitive to the avenue of heaven and earth and use the power in more detail, which is the power of cultivating artistic conception.


    Of course, not all kaiyuanjing can feel the power of artistic conception. Only those talents who have a very deep understanding of a certain power can understand the power of artistic conception, and their attacks will far exceed those in the same territory.


    This is why on that day in the Imperial Palace, the sword style of the Royal College showed the artistic conception of sword, which shocked countless people. Because being able to understand the power of sword in Kaiyuan territory is enough to prove that his sword talent is extremely extraordinary.


    The strength of artistic conception is not single. Many strong people in the Yuan Dynasty practice a variety of artistic conception forces and integrate them. With the advantages of a variety of artistic conception forces, they can directly crush those in the same realm and even cross the border!


    Qin Xuan has realized that the power of artistic conception is the power of artistic conception of sword. Therefore, many of his attacks have the charm of kendo, sharp and overbearing, and have a strong advantage in the same environment.


    But now he has felt another kind of artistic conception power, which exists in the environment and can make him move easily under the pressure, but he can''t tell what kind of power it is. It seems that it is only meaningful and unspeakable.


    In order to realize this power, Qin Xuan still maintained that posture and constantly realized the changes of the surrounding environment.


    Fortunately, with the continuous growth of perception time, Qin Xuan became more and more familiar with that power. He could only take 13 steps on the first day, 18 steps on the second day, 28 steps on the third day... 200 steps on the sixth day!


    The number of steps in each day is increasing at a terrible growth rate. The more steps in the back, the more steps. Now Qin Xuan has been able to move normally under triple pressure. Although the speed is still very slow, it is many times better than before, and his look is much easier.


    During this time, the middle-aged man also observed Qin Xuan''s situation in the void for many times. Each time, he came with expectation and finally left with satisfaction. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the progress made by Qin Xuan.


    A new day came, but Qin Xuan didn''t step as usual, but sat down straight, his eyes closed, and a dignified color appeared between his eyebrows.


    "I see!"


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, which burst into a dazzling radiance.


    The palm of his hand opened slowly, and the breeze blew quietly and patted on the palm. The feeling of softness swept through his body. Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a bright smile.


    "With the help of good wind, send me to Qingyun!"

 Chapter 107

    Qin Xuan stood up slowly. With a smile on his handsome face, he stepped forward and walked forward with ease.


    Without a pause, his steps continued to rise. However, the direction of this time was slightly different from that just now. It was still easy to fall down, just like stepping on the flat ground.


    "Hmm? It''s a little interesting!" In the void, the middle-aged man''s slightly lazy eyes suddenly opened, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, continuing to observe Qin Xuan.


    The speed at Qin Xuan''s feet was very stable, and every movement seemed extremely harmonious and natural, which made it hard to believe that he was under triple pressure at this time.


    "Yes, show me your fastest speed and let me see where your limit is." The middle-aged man walked out of the void and said slowly that he is more and more fond of Qin Xuan now. He is calm, has good talent and understanding, and is extremely modest, which is very rare in young people.


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, the light of the sun on his body bloomed, and the pressure on his shoulders was reduced a lot. Ling Xu stepped out too high, and his step was steady. The whole person seemed relaxed and did not deliberately pursue speed.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction, and a touch of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Gradually, as Qin Xuan became familiar with the power of three times the pressure, his speed began to accelerate. Ling Xu stepped up and stepped out crazily without any scruples. Thousands of residual shadows flashed around him, and everything around him seemed to become blurred.


    Every movement of his seems to be filled with a very mysterious artistic conception, ethereal and light like the wind, floating and soft. No matter how terrible the pressure around me is, I turn myself into a breeze and overcome it with softness.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know when his eyes closed. He seemed to be immersed in his own world. The only idea in his heart was to run and free himself. All distractions were abandoned, which had nothing to do with him.


    "He understood the artistic conception of the wind!" The look of the middle-aged man kept changing. At first, he could keep calm, and then he was surprised. When he saw Qin Xuan moving freely, his face was only deeply shocked.


    You know, even for himself, it took him half a month to understand the artistic conception of the wind, and even he has been proud of it. However, Qin Xuan understood the artistic conception of the wind in just six or seven days, and easily surpassed him.


    This means that Qin Xuan''s talent should surpass him!


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged man could not help but look unnatural on his face. The strong man in the yuan kingdom was not as good as the younger generation in the Kaiyuan kingdom. If those people knew, the consequences would be unimaginable


    "Cough, it seems that you are not too useless." The middle-aged man looked up at the sky and said casually to Qin Xuan. His tone was very flat, as if Qin Xuan''s talent was nothing in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly stopped. He was ecstatic. He looked at the middle-aged man and shouted respectfully, "senior."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "although you have ordinary talent, you don''t need to belittle yourself. It took six or seven days to understand the artistic conception of the wind, but at least you did. You passed this time."


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly froze. The elder really didn''t forget to hit him all the time. Did he really understand the artistic conception of the wind in six or seven days? Was it as slow as he said?


    "Well, I don''t know how long it took the elder to understand the artistic conception of the wind?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "How long did it take? Well, I can''t remember this clearly. Let''s not mention it." The middle-aged man showed an air of thinking. In order not to let Qin Xuan continue to ask questions, he quickly opened the topic: "well, your artistic conception of wind only stays at the first level, and it still needs more time to consolidate."


    "The first realm, the elder means that the artistic conception of wind has multiple realms?" Qin Xuan asked, puzzled. Before, he only knew the power of artistic conception, but he was not very familiar with it.


    "Nonsense!" The middle-aged man was a little angry, but when he saw that Qin Xuan didn''t seem to know anything, he explained impatiently: "not only does the artistic conception of wind have multiple realms, but other artistic conceptions also have different realms. After all, everyone''s understanding degree is different, so naturally it can''t be generalized."


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen, and a dignified color appeared on his face. He arched his hand to the middle-aged man and said, "please also show me how to divide the realm of artistic conception."


    "The division of realm is very simple, followed by the initial realm, the entering realm and the mysterious and wonderful realm. Reaching the mysterious and wonderful realm is the peak of artistic conception power." The middle-aged man continued to explain.


    "Then how to distinguish the differences of each realm?" Qin Xuan said.


    "The initial state, as the name suggests, is a preliminary understanding of the power of artistic conception. This level is only the rudiment of artistic conception. For example, you have just reached the initial state of artistic conception of wind, but you can simply use the power of wind for you. Therefore, this state is also called artistic conception."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and seemed to understand something. The artistic conception of his sword was only the initial level. Every time he released the artistic conception, he condensed his artistic conception by the sword spirit on the soul of the holy sword, but he couldn''t do it himself.


    "The so-called entering the realm is derived from the meaning of transcendence. At this time, the power of artistic conception has exceeded the ordinary. With the help of artistic conception, you can create the artistic conception yourself. When you fight with your opponent, you can directly release the artistic conception and let the other party be in your own artistic conception." The middle-aged man added.


    "What about the mysterious and wonderful realm?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    This time, the middle-aged man didn''t answer quickly. He pondered for a moment before slowly saying: "there is no specific standard for the division of the mysterious and wonderful realm. It varies from person to person. If the artistic conception imagined in his heart is different, the final mysterious and wonderful realm will be different."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that he didn''t understand the explanation of the middle-aged man.


    "Everything is not constant. Even if it is an ordinary stone, its role may be very different in different people''s eyes. I know that you have practiced the power of the sword and the artistic conception of the violent and sharp sword you pursue, then the sword you take is the way of killing and cutting, pursuing absolute power and killing everything."


    "However, not everyone''s Kendo is the same. Some people pursue light Kendo and give full play to the flexibility of the sword. Some people pursue heavy Kendo, and a sword falls as heavy as Mount Tai. Some people pursue fast Kendo, and a sword produces thousands of swords. All the sky is a shadow of the sword. If they pursue different swords in their hearts, the mysterious and wonderful realm they finally achieve will be different. Push it and others The same is true of artistic conception. "


    The words of the middle-aged man were very profound. Each sentence struck Qin Xuan''s heart like an ancient bell, which made him deeply remember these words.


    "As the elder said, does that mean that even if I don''t use the sword, I can release the artistic conception of the sword?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the reason why you use the sword is just to help you understand the artistic conception of the sword. When you reach the mysterious and wonderful realm, no matter what weapon you use, you can release the artistic conception of the sword." The middle-aged man nodded admiringly.


    The reason why he hesitated just now was to think about whether he was in a hurry to talk to Qin Xuan about these things, but now it seems right. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan touched the essence of artistic conception so soon, and he couldn''t help taking a higher look at him.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice!" Qin Xuan suddenly became solemn and made a deep bow to the middle-aged man to show his respect.


    When the middle-aged man saw Qin Xuan so, his heart was warm. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help but change subtly. He waved his hand carelessly and said, "don''t call me elder all day. It''s really ugly. My name is Luo Ze. Just call me brother Luo."


    "Luo... Brother?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked black and thought that the elder was really informal. They didn''t know how old they were. They even thought of matching their brothers. As expected, they were bold and rough.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Luo Ze''s face was suddenly cold, and the violent atmosphere swept out. His sharp eyes stared at Qin Xuan, as if Qin Xuan didn''t agree and came directly under coercion.


    "No problem, of course!" Qin Xuan had to tremble and smile. Suddenly, there was a brother from the realm of the king of yuan. He really couldn''t adapt, just like a dream.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Luo Ze nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Qin Xuan with a smiling face and said, "Qin little brother, do you know what my noumenon is?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. He knew that Luo Ze should be a big demon in the broken soul mountain, but he really didn''t know what kind of monster his body was.


    "Watch it."


    He suddenly burst into a strong light, and his body kept rising, like a hill. Behind him, a pair of huge purple wings opened in an instant. In an instant, a violent breath filled the air, like the power of the king, and the aura between heaven and earth was disordered,


    Facing Luo Ze''s body, Qin Xuan only felt that his chest was dull and his breath was out of breath. Zhenyuan in his body suddenly rioted. This was the pressure of the strong. After all, there was a big gap in their strength.


    Luo zeshuo''s big eyes glanced at Qin Xuan. Then Qin Xuan only felt that the threat shrouded in him dissipated in an instant. He looked at Luo Ze''s huge body, and his eyes gradually gushed out with surprise. The behemoth in front of him seemed to be a giant tiger!


    "My noumenon is lightning thunder winged tiger, and the ultimate goal set by qinglao for you is to persist in three breath time under the authority of my noumenon."


    After Luo Ze became the noumenon, his voice also became vigorous and low. Qin Xuan sounded like thunder, and his eardrums seemed to burst. However, the shock in his heart was going to be more violent!


    Is it possible for him to persist in three breath time under the pressure of the fourth order monster!

 Chapter 108

    In the next few days, Qin Xuan followed Luo Ze and continued to feel the artistic conception of the wind. From the previous three times of authority, he continued to increase the intensity, and finally reached the level of ten times of authority!


    Qin Xuan''s figure kept shuttling under the pressure, and created his own artistic conception of wind by the power of environmental stroke. The whole person seemed as light as the wind. Although the obstruction effect of pressure on him still existed, it was far less serious than before.


    "Stop." A low voice came out. Luo Ze walked out of the void and came to Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Luo." Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and his body immediately stopped.


    Luo Ze looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "your artistic conception of wind has been completely stable in the initial stage. Now you can look for opportunities elsewhere. After all, relying solely on the artistic conception of wind can''t insist on three breath time under my coercion."


    Qin Xuan has been cultivating with him these days. The cultivation speed is terrible. In a very short time, he completely stabilized the artistic conception of the wind. His talent completely surpassed that of his year, which surprised him.


    "I see. Thank you for your teaching." Qin Xuan arched his hands and looked at Luo Ze with sincerity and gratitude. Even though Luo Ze was very strict with him at ordinary times, he knew that behind the severity, there was real love.


    "Come on, you go. There''s a guy waiting for you." Luo Ze waved his hand.


    Qin Xuan nodded. After saying goodbye to Luo Ze, he went to other places of duanhun mountain to look for opportunities.


    After a period of practice, Qin Xuan gradually found the wonder of duanhun mountain. The aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of ordinary places, and it also smells of birds and flowers, just like a paradise in the world.


    If he hadn''t learned from the young and old that this is the deep place of duanhun mountain, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe that this place, which is like a fairyland, is actually a forbidden area of Tianyu country. No wonder people are not allowed to step here. Once someone finds the beauty of this place, I''m afraid many people will come.


    Deep in the purple bamboo forest, the young and the old sat quietly on the bamboo chair, looked carefully, looked at the distant scenery, and inadvertently showed a trace of intimidating air, which was frightening.


    Suddenly, a void trembled, and a slender figure walked out of the void with a strong breath.


    He hurried to qinglao and bowed: "qinglao, Qin Xuan has understood the artistic conception of the wind. I have asked him to look for other opportunities."


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would see at a glance that he was Luo Ze who had taught him to practice for many days.


    "Well, you did a good job. Continue to observe his cultivation progress. I want to see his strength improved as soon as possible." The beautiful face of the young and the old has no waves. It seems that nothing can make her mood fluctuate.


    Luo Ze frowned, looked embarrassed and said, "but will this leave a hidden danger to his future practice?"


    Luo Ze''s worry is not unreasonable. The road of martial arts pursues stability. If you want to really reach the peak of martial arts, you must have a very solid foundation.


    Many ambitious people constantly take pills, natural materials and earth treasures when they are in a low state. The improvement of state can be called terrible. They are surprised to be a genius for a moment. In fact, they have left infinite hidden dangers. Their path of cultivation is doomed not to go far.


    The young old man looked at Luo Ze in surprise and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you were very interested in him. It seems that you''ve been getting along well these days."


    Luo Ze''s look immediately stagnated, and then he smiled with a simple and honest smile and said, "I just see that his talent is really good. I really don''t want him to cut off the road of martial arts."


    The young man shook his head and said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own plan. You just need to do what I say."


    "My subordinates understand." Luo Ze nodded slightly. Since the young man had already thought of this, he didn''t need to say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to a place full of cliffs. The cliffs were steep and high, as if they were straight into the sky and could not see the end.


    Looking from bottom to top, it seems that you are at the lowest place in the world. You can only look up at the sky and feel extremely small.


    "Viewing the natural graben?" Standing at the bottom of the cliff, Qin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the surrounding mountain wall. He found three glittering fonts engraved on the mountain wall, which seemed to be the name of this place.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking about the meaning of the three words "natural graben", his heart suddenly trembled, and he only felt a terrible killing machine coming from behind. It was extremely cold, and the surrounding void was shrouded by a strong threat, releasing a shocking chill.


    "Not good!" Qin Xuan looked chilly, and the artistic conception of the wind was released. His body was dancing like the wind. Ling Xu stepped up and stepped out quickly and ran towards the exit.


    "Die." An indifferent voice came from the void. I couldn''t hear men and women clearly, but it showed a cold killing intention.


    The endless sword Qi was released from the void, and the terrible sword power shrouded the vast space. The void began to tremble, and the sound of sword chanting continued to spread. The bright sword Qi turned into sword rain, but with the extremely sharp meaning, it seemed to tear everything and annihilate Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the artistic conception of the wind was released to the extreme. Even his body shape became blurred, as if he were integrated with the space. However, the sword Qi kept up with him and gathered together, turning into a terrible sword Qi storm. It rolled wildly, and even the sword Qi disappeared in the void and kept shuttling through the space.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    In an instant, several sword Qi hidden in the void suddenly released, cut through the space and turned into several streamers. Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and felt cold all over.


    The light flashed across Qin Xuan''s body and instantly penetrated his Zhenyuan defense. Although it didn''t hurt the key, it was still deeply visible. It could be seen how sharp the sword Qi was.


    At this time, Qin Xuan had guessed that he must be a Demon power, and his strength is likely to be at the same level as Luo Ze.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t expect that the elder''s teaching method was more simple and rough than Luo Ze''s. he shot directly, and the attack was so fierce. Although it didn''t hurt his life, it would hurt him.


    "Does Luoze only teach you to avoid? Release your sword Qi and let me see your strength." A cold cry came from the void. There was some anger in his words. He seemed dissatisfied with Qin Xuan''s performance.


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly coagulated, and he seemed to understand something in an instant. These days, he has been feeling the artistic conception of the wind, so the first thing he thought of against the enemy was to use the artistic conception of the wind, blindly avoid, but forget his greatest advantage, kill!


    "Kill!" At this point, a sharp color suddenly flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The terrible momentum broke out in an instant. The power of Zhenyuan surged wildly. The soul of the holy sword yuan summoned out and released infinite sword Qi.


    "This is... Gray yuan soul!" A low voice suddenly sounded in the void, with some shock.


    I saw the holy sword waving, the sword light shining in the void, and raging out with the breath of destroying everything.


    At the same time, the artistic conception of Qin Xuanfeng was released, and the whole person seemed to disappear into the void. The terrible sword light collided with the sword Qi emitted from the void, making a sharp buzzing sound.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan seemed to turn into a king of swords. His ink hair danced wildly, and the terrible light of swordsmanship flowed on his body, as if thousands of swordsmanship were emitted from him. Each swordsmanship was like a peerless sword, with an extremely sharp smell.


    The sword light destroys everything wherever it goes, and everything turns into nothingness. The soul of the holy sword releases the sacred brilliance, and the artistic conception of the sword spreads out. The vast space seems to turn into the world of the sword, full of terrible sword meaning.


    "Kaiyuan state realized the artistic conception of the sword. The initial state has a good talent. Continue." The voice came out of the void again. The tone was a little softer than before, but it still looked flat. It seemed that these were nothing in his eyes.


    When Qin Xuan heard the voice in the void, he looked stiff. He had already done this step. Finally, he only got one sentence. Continue?


    Before he could react, the sword breath in the void suddenly increased a lot, and the shooting speed was faster and faster, which had exceeded the speed Qin Xuan could react.


    The extremely bright sword Qi fell from the sky and turned into a sword Qi spear in an instant. With the strong impact, it brought a spiral whirlwind between the rotations, as if even the void was going to tear.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword spirit spear fell in front of Qin Xuan and cut on the artistic conception of the sword. Only a clear sound was heard, and the artistic conception of the sword shrouded in the surrounding space collapsed in an instant.


    However, the speed of the sword Qi spear did not reduce its potential, and there was no pause. It came straight towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked extremely dignified. With a sudden grip of his fists, infinite golden light suddenly appeared on his body. The whole person seemed to be bathed in the brilliance of the bright sun. The runes glittering with golden light surrounded the body surface and turned into gold armor.


    The sword gas spear came through and hit the gold armor heavily, making a popping sound. There was a deep trace on the gold armor.


    Qin Xuan retreated for dozens of steps, then he could resist the residual strength of the sword and spear, and his face was pale.


    At this time, he only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and secretly marveled at the terrible power of the sword Qi and spear. If the thunder body of the great sun god had not resisted most of the power, this blow would have killed him.


    "Well, you can stop it?" The gray figure in the void gave a light sigh. The blow was unbearable even on the first floor of the general yuan mansion. However, Qin Xuan resisted it, and there was no injury yet, which made him more surprised in his eyes.


    When Qin Xuan was ready to deal with the next attack, the sword idea shrouded in the vast space dissipated in an instant, and the seemingly invisible momentum also disappeared.


    Everything seems to have returned to its previous appearance. Only the countless shocking sword marks on the earth and the chaotic aura between heaven and earth witnessed the fierce battle just now.

 Chapter 109

    "The beginning of the artistic conception of the sword and the beginning of the artistic conception of the wind."


    A figure in grey came out of the void slowly. His step was just a step forward, as if he had crossed the void directly and came directly in front of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was surprised. I''m afraid the artistic conception of the wind of the elder in front of him has reached the level of Xuanmiao realm. His body method is so terrible that it can be called thousands of miles in a flash.


    This grey figure is an old man with white hair and wrinkles on his old face, but his eyes are deep and incomparable, like a black hole, with infinite magic. People will fall into it at a glance.


    "You can call me Chen Lao." The old man in gray clothes spoke directly to Qin Xuan. His tone seemed a little old, not as deep and powerful as Luo Ze.


    "Old dust." Qin Xuan bowed respectfully to him.


    Chen Lao nodded slightly, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "your artistic conception power itself is very good. What I want to teach you is to make better use of artistic conception power."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, which he also found when using the power of artistic conception. It is difficult to do whatever he wants, and sometimes he can''t even control it.


    "Attack me with your most powerful sword." Chen Lao said faintly to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned at Chen Lao, as if he didn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "Why, do you think your attack can hurt me?" Chen Lao''s tone was cold, and a cold and fierce color flashed in his dark eyes, which made people tremble in his heart.


    "I''m sorry to offend you!" Qin Xuan arched his hand and looked respectful.


    Then Qin Xuan''s breath was released to the extreme, and he took a step forward suddenly. The earth was shocked, and the soul of shengjianyuan emerged, releasing a white and sacred light.


    "The fifth level of Yuan soul has a good talent." Chen Lao stroked his beard and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, there was a slight wave in his heart. Unexpectedly, he just looked at it. The elder saw that it was the level of the soul of the holy sword. As expected, he was as knowledgeable as a torch.


    "Yuan soul is strong, but you may not be able to give full play to it. Come on, let me see how far you can reach." Chen Lao continued to say, looking very calm, his breath was restrained to the extreme, and he looked the same as the ordinary old man.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t have imagined that the ordinary looking old man was a strong man at the level of Yuan Wang if he hadn''t witnessed the terrible body method of Chen Lao''s instant thousands of miles.


    Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate any more. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes and his body shape flashed. He directly integrated into the soul of the holy sword yuan. In an instant, the holy sword suddenly became numerous times larger, just like a peerless giant sword, which released the extremely frightening majesty of the sword way. There was a faint sound of sword singing and dragon howling in the void, which shook people''s hearts and souls.


    The third move of Tianxuan nine swords is the combination of man and sword, which is also the strongest sword attack Qin Xuan can achieve at present.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came out, and the peerless giant sword suspended between heaven and earth suddenly trembled, glittered brightly and rose into the sky. A rainbow was cut off from the sky, as if it were composed of thousands of sword Qi. The terrible sword Qi hurricane swept out and directly rushed to the dust below.


    At that moment, everything seemed to be dimmed. Only the brilliance of this sword eclipsed the world.


    When hongmang was about to approach old Chen''s body, his haggard fingers gently pointed forward, and a white strong Qi shot out of the void in an instant, fierce to the extreme.


    Although the white vitality is weak, it seems to penetrate the void with the general trend of heaven and earth, directly through the rainbow, and finally into the void.


    Qin Xuan saw this scene, his heart trembled, and his look suddenly solidified there, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Just one finger, Chen Lao destroyed the attack of his most proud sword, and with the trend of destroying the withered and decadent, without any stagnation, directly ran through it. It can be seen how terrible the artistic conception of Chen Lao''s sword has reached.


    "Too weak." Chen Lao only said one word. It''s too weak.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly darkened. He could hear the deep disappointment in Chen Lao''s words, and he couldn''t help feeling a little lost in his heart.


    "Your yuan soul is really powerful. The blow just now is indeed mysterious, but it doesn''t give full play to its maximum power. You can easily crush ordinary martial artists. However, if you are really arrogant, you are still a notch behind." The old dust said slowly.


    Qin Xuan looked solemn and respectfully asked Chen: "please point out the shortcomings of the younger generation."


    Chen Lao didn''t directly answer Qin Xuan''s question, but said, "just see how I hit."


    I saw old Chen''s finger pointing forward again. It was suddenly condensed from the void with the same sword Qi as just now, but it didn''t shoot out directly, but stayed in the air, releasing the terrible sword power.


    "Feel the sword carefully." Chen Lao left a figure. His body shape disappeared directly in place, but the white sword Qi still stayed in the void. It seems that he deliberately stayed to make Qin Xuan understand.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and sat cross legged directly. There was a light blue light in his pupils. He seemed to be able to see through all falsehood and the truth of all dharmas.


    There is no time for practice. In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed.


    The sword Qi left by Chen Lao has disappeared, but Qin Xuan still sits there like an ancient Buddha. The sword Qi has been deeply mapped to his pupils, and there is only the sword in his mind.


    The young man nodded and sat on the cliff again.


    One day, the bottom of the cliff suddenly shot out a ten thousand feet of sword, blooming a bright Shenhua, straight into the sky, the vast space was shrouded by a powerful sword potential, and the long and sharp sound of sword roaring echoed in the void, as if it had spread to the endless distance.


    In an instant, several figures in the depths of brokenhead mountain seemed to feel a trace of strangeness. Suddenly, they opened their eyes. A look of surprise flashed in the depths of their eyes, and then their body disappeared into the void.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed tightly, and countless shining sword Qi surrounded him. The terrible sword power spread all over the area of hundreds of meters. He was full of sharp and domineering sword power. The soul of the holy sword yuan and the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff emerged, shaking violently, and he could not bear this terrible sword power.


    The long black hair danced wildly with the wind, and the breath of Qin Xuan was released to the extreme. It was wild and domineering. Bursts of thunder sounded in the body, and the handsome face was a little more rebellious, which made people shocked.


    He seems to be incarnated as a peerless sword. The sword has opened its front and wants to reign in the world.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at it. It seemed that a terrible sword burst out in his eyes, penetrating the void and destroying everything. Countless sword Qi surrounded him burst into the sky, with great momentum, revealing a powerful spirit from top to bottom.


    Qin Xuan''s realm at this time is still the sixth floor of Kaiyuan realm, but the feeling is very different from that before. In particular, his temperament has changed greatly, and his whole body shows a sharp meaning, as if he wanted to kill everything and destroy heaven and earth.


    "Good!"


    Two exclamations sounded at the same time. One gray and one blue light flashed across the sky. Chen Lao and Luo Ze fell in front of Qin Xuan in an instant.


    Luo Ze''s eyes were smiling and seemed to be very happy, and a faint smile appeared on Lian Chen''s unsmiling face. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it looks like you have realized it."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "thank you for your advice. I really appreciate it!"


    "I said he could do it. You still don''t believe it. Now you''ve seen it!" Luo Zechen was very proud of Qin Zechen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t praise him very much.


    "Tell me what you feel." Old Chen asked Qin Xuan with a smile. Luo Ze also showed an interested look. Obviously, he wanted to know what Qin Xuan realized in the sword Qi.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and then said, "as brother Luo said before, the sword skill I practice is the way of killing and cutting. However, although the yuan skill I use has great power, it lacks the meaning of dominating the world. I think I can give full play to my power only when I integrate the meaning of killing and cutting into each attack."


    When the voice fell, Luo Ze and Chen Lao looked at each other. They all saw a look of shock from each other''s eyes. Chen turned his eyes, smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "here, I have to apologize."


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He was at a loss in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Chen Lao meant.


    Chen Lao stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I said your attack was too weak, but I did it on purpose, so that you can understand your shortcomings. Even if you don''t understand this, your attack is definitely the top existence in the same territory."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be shocked, and then a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seems that Chen Lao was really well intentioned to make himself understand. However, he didn''t blame Chen Lao at all, but he was very grateful to him. Otherwise, he might not be able to find his weakness so quickly.


    "One more thing, I wonder if you found it." Luo Ze suddenly opened his mouth, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a meaningful look.


    "And?" Qin Xuan was stunned at first, then sank down and felt it carefully. A few seconds later, he seemed to realize something. He suddenly raised his head and had a look of excitement in his eyes: "is it because the artistic conception of my sword has..."


    Luo Ze and Chen Lao saw Qin Xuan look so excited, but they smiled without saying anything. Obviously, they acquiesced in Qin Xuan''s unfinished words.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but get a burst of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, a feeling made his artistic conception of sword enter the level of transformation from the initial state, which was completely beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 110

    At the bottom of the cliff, the sword rain falls all over the sky. It is gorgeous and dazzling. The sword light shines. The vast space is shrouded by a terrible sword majesty, which seems a little heavy and depressed.


    Since Qin Xuan realized the artistic conception of the sword into the realm, he inadvertently showed a sharp sword meaning from top to bottom, as if he had been transformed into a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A bright palm print with strong Buddhist and Taoist majesty suddenly condensed in Qin Xuan''s hands, and the light flowed on it, which seemed to be mixed with sharp sword Qi.


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled slightly, and the palm print rose up like the hand of a God. It patted directly towards a mountain wall. With a roar, the palm print was printed on the mountain wall, leaving a huge palm print, giving people a strong visual shock.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s much better than before." A hearty laugh came. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked in a direction. He saw Luo Ze step by step and said with a smile: "entering the artistic conception of the sword and entering the realm, do you feel that the power has increased greatly?"


    "Well, it''s really much more powerful than before." Qin Xuan agreed and said that if he fought with Si kongxuan again at this time, he would not work as hard as last time and lose both sides.


    Luo Ze nodded and then said, "come with me. Young and old people are looking for you."


    Qin Xuan is stunned. Is the young old looking for him? Did something happen?


    Luo Ze smiled and his robe was light. He saw a light enveloping Qin Xuan, and then went directly into the void.


    Qin Zhengmei was still sitting on the bamboo chair, and he was still calm. He was still sitting on the bamboo chair.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and found that there was a group of people standing in front of qinglao, and ChenLao was also standing in front of qinglao. They all stood in front of qinglao, looking very respectful and emitting a trace of evil spirit.


    "So strong." Qin Xuan was surprised. Many people here felt unfathomable. It seems that the rumors are true. There are many terrible demons in the depths of brokenhearted mountain.


    It seems to feel Qin Xuan''s eyes. Many people''s eyes look at Qin Xuan, mostly surprised, but there are also different things, such as angry eyes.


    "Here you are." The old man looked at Qin Xuan casually and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked at qinglao again, leaned slightly and said, "what can I do for you?"


    I saw the green and old jade hands raised slightly, and a blue light shot directly at Qin Xuan, emitting a strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. Holding the blue light, he found that it was a Ganoderma lucidum, which was colorful and extremely beautiful. Moreover, the spiritual power emitted from it fluctuated, which was likely to be over a thousand years!


    "What does that mean, sir?" A look of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and asked the old man.


    "This is colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum. Take it after you go back. Then you come to me every ten days to get the magic medicine. You can control the rest of the time. If you have any requirements, you can tell Luo Ze directly." The young man said directly.


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment, his eyes flickered, and then bowed to the young man and said, "thank you for your love, but I''m sorry the younger generation can''t accept it."


    The voice fell, Luo Ze and Chen Lao''s face changed slightly, and the rest of the people showed their sharp eyes. There was a sense of terror and murder in their eyes. The young old man sent him a magic medicine, but dare not?


    Qinglao was also surprised by Qin Xuan''s answer and asked, "why not?"


    "Old Qing didn''t tell me who sent me here, and tried his best to heal my injury. He asked old Chen and brother Luo to teach me that this is a great kindness. Qin Xuan can''t repay it. How dare Qin Xuan be greedy for such natural materials and earth treasures and hope the elder generation can take it back." Qin Xuan said humbly and sincerely. Luo Ze and Chen nodded slightly after listening.


    There was a flash of surprise in the green and old beauty''s eyes. It was obvious that Qin Xuan didn''t expect to say such words. It seemed that she understood why the ninth princess was so concerned about him.


    "In that case, I think you''d better take back this elixir." A rather rough voice suddenly sounded, and many people looked at the man. The meaning of this remark was obviously that they didn''t want to give this Ganoderma lucidum to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked at the man who was talking.


    The speaker is an extremely tall and strong man, like a hill, with a fierce light on his face. He looks very dignified and gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Mount Tai, young and old people are here. When is your turn to talk here?" Luo Ze said faintly, his tone was quite indifferent, and his eyes showed some dissatisfaction.


    The man who was called Mount Tai flashed a ray of edge in his eyes, directly looked at Luo Ze and said coldly, "didn''t you hear that the boy didn''t want Ganoderma lucidum himself? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Tarzan, you are presumptuous." Chen Lao also said, obviously dissatisfied with Taishan''s words just now.


    Suddenly, a ray of terror spread around the young and old people and suppressed them on the demons. The demons'' faces changed instantly. They only felt thousands of hills pressing on them and their breathing became urgent.


    All the people looked hard and looked at the young man with a hint of supplication in their eyes. Qin Xuan looked at this scene in surprise. Did the young man do anything to them?


    "This is just a lesson. I don''t want to see this happen again." The young and old man looked calm, and a voice came out of his mouth. All of a sudden, everyone felt that his body was suddenly light and relieved.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looking at the young old man, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He guessed that the young old man might have a high position among the demons, but now it seems that he is more than low. He is like the king of demons and has absolute ruling power!


    Even if she sat there quietly and didn''t move, she could make the demons submit to her and didn''t dare to have the slightest difference. It can be seen how terrible her cultivation is!


    "Taishan, I know you can''t bear to give the colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum to Qin Xuan. Since he doesn''t want it, I won''t give it to him." The young man suddenly looked at Mount Tai and said slowly.


    When Taishan heard this, his face suddenly coagulated. Then there was a look of ecstasy on his face. He quickly hugged the young man and said, "thank you for your love..."


    Before Taishan finished his words, the young man waved his hand, motioned him to stop, and then said, "you seem to be wrong. Although I didn''t give him colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum, I didn''t promise to give it to you."


    Tarzan''s look was suddenly stiff. It seemed that he didn''t expect the young and old to say such a sentence.


    When other monsters heard this, their faces showed a strange look, and they all held back their smiles, especially Chen Lao and Luo Ze. The brilliant smile in their eyes almost made Taishan spit blood.


    "But young and old, I have a younger generation who is in a breakthrough period and needs this colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum very much. If you can give it to my younger generation to take, Taishan will be grateful and pledge allegiance to the death!" Taishan continued, with a strong appeal in his tone.


    A light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He finally understood why Taishan had said such words before. It turned out that his later generation needed this elixir, and he was relieved.


    "You didn''t provide this miraculous medicine. The reason why I collected this medicine is to give it to Qin Xuan. Since he doesn''t use it, it''s natural to return it to its original owner. Why should I give it to you?" The young man explained slowly.


    Taishan suddenly felt a strong resentment in his heart. It seemed that there was a flame in his eyes. He hugged the young and old man and said, "Taishan doesn''t understand one thing. This man is just a human being, just like a mole ant. Why does the young and old man value him so much and ignore my demon descendants? I hope the young and old man can give me an answer!"


    With this remark, many of the big demons present showed their sharp eyes and looked at Qin Xuan faintly, which meant something bad.


    Monsters are rough, wild and uninhibited. Compared with humans, they have less intrigues. They have the same idea with Taishan, but they don''t dare to show it in front of the young and the old. Now Taishan said it and couldn''t help but resonate. That trace of dissatisfaction can''t help showing it.


    Qin Xuan felt that many hostile eyes were shooting at him. He couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. He didn''t expect that the demons were so dissatisfied with him after he came for so many days.


    Chen Lao and Luo Ze looked at each other and sighed. They didn''t want to see this situation.


    As monsters, they understand the ideas of Taishan and others. However, their relationship with Qin Xuan is also a teacher and friend. Naturally, they don''t want to stand against him.


    However, the young and old people''s perception is so strong that they naturally have a panoramic view of the performance of the demons. She saw her beautiful eyes sweep over the demons and calmly asked, "do you have the same doubts in your heart?"


    A man came out of the crowd and hugged the young man and said, "it''s a great gift to let him enter the broken soul mountain for cultivation. It''s not impossible for us to give him the natural materials and earth treasures we have cultivated for many years, but I hope the young man can give me an explanation."


    "Yes, I hope the young and old people can give us an explanation. We will obey our orders!" The demons said in unison.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was really hated by the demons. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    The young old man nodded gently, as if she had expected the matter for a long time. She slowly said, "there were some things I didn''t want to say more, but now it seems that I have to say."


    Qin Xuan''s expression was suddenly frozen, and a dignified color appeared on his face. He vaguely felt that the next words of qinglao were related to him.


    "Before you asked me who saved you, I didn''t answer, but now I tell you that Huoer brought you here to find me." The young old man looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Boom!


    Qin Xuan''s mind suddenly shook, as if something had burst, and his look was frozen there, as if he had heard something very shocking.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice. He didn''t believe it. How could Huoer send him to duanhun mountain!


    Not to mention how Huoer knew qinglao, and how could she act according to her instructions only by virtue of qinglao''s terrible strength? What happened behind this that he didn''t know?


    The crazy impact of doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart made his heart tremble violently. At this time, his mind was in chaos, no longer calm, and even a trace of madness gushed out of his eyes!

 Chapter 111

    Qin Xuan''s mood suddenly changed violently, which made a flash of surprise in the eyes of the demons. Chen Lao and Luo Ze also had some doubts. They didn''t know why Qin Xuan became so excited, which was very different from his calm personality in the past.


    Only the young old man looked calm and seemed to know why Qin Xuan had such a violent reaction. She continued: "I believe you should also know that Huoer has a strong demon blood. It is also doomed that the road she wants to take is different from you."


    The color of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. There was a strong blood on Huoer. Why did she never mention it to herself?


    At this point, Qin Xuan seemed to think of something and felt a slight pain in his heart.


    Yes, with her personality, there is a strong blood in her body. If she tells him, it will inevitably cause his concern, which she obviously doesn''t want to see.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan became calmer than ever before. Just now, qinglao said that Huoer sent her. With qinglao''s terrible strength, Huoer must pay a corresponding price if she wants her to do something.


    Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart. Suddenly, a fierce sword spirit shot out of his eyes. Suddenly, he looked at the young old man and asked, "dare you ask the young old man, where is Huoer now?"


    "Among the shenhuang family." Qinglao said faintly.


    "What!" In an instant, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed, and there seemed to be endless flames in his eyes. The next moment, the extremely violent breath was released uncontrollably, and the towering sword Qi surrounded him like a golden sword, which was extremely sharp.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s temperament changed greatly. At this time, he looked extremely terrible. His eyes were as dark as stars. His ink hair danced disorderly in the wind, like a dark demon, releasing the sky Anger.


    "What did you do to her?" Qin Xuan stared at qinglao without fear and looked extremely indifferent.


    Even though he knew that he was likely to face a terrorist figure who was on top of the powerful king of the Yuan Dynasty, so what? It was beyond his consideration.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s violent appearance, many big demons looked very wonderful on their faces, and there was a different color in their eyes.


    This human boy whose accomplishments are nothing more than Kaiyuan realm, how did he have the courage to talk to the young and the old like this and seek death?


    "Qin Xuan, calm down." Chen Lao and Luo Ze preached to Qin Xuan at the same time.


    The young old man and Qin Xuan looked at each other with angry eyes. A moment later, a look of disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes and said, "you have disappointed me so much. Similarly, even if Huoer is in front of you, I''m afraid he is very disappointed."


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly trembled and remained silent for a moment. He couldn''t help feeling powerless in his heart. He slowly lowered his head, and then the breath on his body gradually faded down and returned to his normal appearance.


    "If you really want to improve your strength as soon as possible, your strength is too weak. Even if Huoer stays with you, can you protect her well?" Seeing Qin Xuan calm down, the young old man continued.


    "If you really care about her, you should let her go back to the place that should belong to her. It''s good for you and her, isn''t it?"


    A series of words from the young and the old seemed to touch Qin Xuan''s heartstrings, which made his originally impetuous and angry heart calm down slowly.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan slowly raised his head, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes. His eyes recovered again. He bowed deeply to the young old man: "thank you for your advice. It''s the younger generation''s impulse. I hope you can forgive me where I offended just now."


    Luo Ze and Chen Lao both smiled and nodded. Qin Xuan was naturally very happy that they could figure this out.


    The young old man didn''t look at Qin Xuan again, but said to the people: "since everyone wants to know why I value Qin Xuan so much, because he is not only the brother of Princess nine, but also extremely talented. Now, you can be convinced."


    "Outstanding talent? With all due respect, my younger generation will definitely surpass him." Taishan immediately took up the words and looked at Qin Xuan with disdain. Obviously, he didn''t think Qin Xuan could surpass his younger generation.


    Luo Ze sneered and said, "I said Mount Tai. You have seen the strength of Qin Xuan just now. There are two artistic conception, and even one artistic conception has been transformed. Do you really think your younger generation can surpass him?"


    "This is nature. Our Vajra apes are naturally powerful and almost invincible against humans. Although this son has two artistic conception forces, my younger generation also understands the artistic conception of power and the artistic conception of the earth. How can I lose to him!" Taishan retorted fiercely, and his tone was full of full confidence.


    He is obviously unwilling to give up colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum. Even if it may offend young people, he should try his best to win it.


    At this time, a meaningful color flashed in Chen Lao''s eyes. He looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "Qin Xuan, if you are given another chance now, do you want the colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "The younger generation is willing to accept it." Qin Xuan said without hesitation that this is the opportunity Huoer won for him at the expense of his freedom. If he can''t improve his strength as soon as possible, how can he afford her pains.


    "Very good." Chen Lao nodded, then looked at qinglao and said, "I think it''s better to let Qin Xuan compete with the younger generation of Taishan. Whoever wins will get the colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum. This is also a fair competition."


    Qinglao took a deep look at ChenLao. There was a touch of brilliance in his beautiful eyes. Then he looked at Mount Tai and said, "what do you think of Mount Tai?"


    "Naturally, I don''t think the descendants of the Vajra ape family will be afraid of humans!" Taishan said loudly, as if he had already made up his mind. His younger generation must be able to defeat Qin Xuan.


    The young and old man looked at Qin Xuan again. He was about to speak, but Qin Xuan calmly said, "I''m willing to fight."


    Up to now, Qin Xuan can''t see that all this is deliberately done by the young and the old. The purpose is to inspire him to fight with the younger generation of Mount Tai.


    However, she didn''t expect Qin Xuan to refuse the colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum. However, she had to tell Qin Xuan the truth of the matter, and the educated young man tried his best to help himself. Qin Xuan naturally won''t let her down.


    "Boy, you have some courage, but sometimes you have to pay a corresponding price to be brave." Taishan said faintly to Qin Xuan, with a sense of contempt in his eyes.


    The Vajra ape family is arrogant towards the afterlife. Even if they are the same demon family, they are extremely proud of their existence. They rarely see other demon families, let alone a weak human.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care about Taishan''s words. He just stood there quietly, looking light.


    Luo Ze and Chen Lao, who are familiar with him, know that Qin Xuan is the most terrible at this time. The fierce war spirit is restrained in the heart. When the edge blooms without exposure, the strongest strength will burst out and crush everything.


    Soon, the descendant of Mount Tai came to the purple bamboo forest after being summoned. Mount Tai confessed to him for a few words, and his face gradually showed a strange look. His eyes looked vaguely at Qin Xuan, showing some disdain.


    This guy even wants to challenge his King Kong ape family and compete with him for colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum. Are you looking for abuse?


    Qin Xuan looked at the young King Kong ape. He was also very strong. His breath was stronger than him. It seemed to be the top of the second-order monster The peak is comparable to the peak of human Kaiyuan realm. Of course, if he really fights with human beings, he can easily crush it. After all, the talent of monster can not be ignored.


    And just now Qin Xuan also heard Taishan''s words. The young man also understood the two artistic conception forces. It can be said that he was no worse than himself, and the realm was higher than himself. In this way, he would almost lose. No wonder Taishan was so confident.


    The young man, who is confident that he will fight with you, said, "I will fight with you."


    "Ten moves."


    Qin Xuan only said one word and ten moves.


    "What do you mean?" The young man of the Vajra ape said suspiciously, does this guy want him to solve the battle within ten moves?


    The demons watching the war around all looked frozen when they heard this, and then a smile flashed in their eyes. The little guy didn''t look so calm as he seemed!


    "Within ten moves, if I can''t beat you, I''ll lose." Qin Xuan said calmly, as if saying the most common words.


    Although the Vajra ape youth is strong, isn''t he quite confident in his strength?


    What''s more, Huoer has made so many sacrifices for him. If he can''t defeat an ordinary King Kong ape in the soul breaking mountain within ten moves, how can he go to the powerful family where Huoer is located?


    Ten moves are not only Qin Xuan''s confession to himself, but also to Huoer.


    When the young King Kong ape heard that Qin Xuan was going to defeat him within ten moves, he was stunned at first. Then he seemed to understand something. A fierce look flashed in his eyes and said angrily: "I don''t know what it is. Do you think our demon family is as weak as you humans?"


    "No need to say more, fight." Qin Xuan was indifferent and obviously didn''t want to talk more nonsense.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled violently. I saw that the young King Kong ape''s body was becoming larger and larger. In an instant, it was ten meters higher and turned into a King Kong ape, which was as thick as a hill. Stepping out with one foot, it seemed to break mountains and rivers.


    "Weak human, let you know the strength of our King Kong ape family today!" A low roar came out of the mouth of the King Kong ape. He saw his giant hooves step forward madly, and many cracks appeared on the earth. The roar came out continuously, as if to break people''s eardrums.


    At this time, Qin Xuan only felt that what he was facing was not a monster, but a very tall mountain, which was oppressed by himself quickly, but he did not move and remained in place.


    "Why does this boy still stop there? Don''t you know that the power of the Vajra ape family is infinite? A fist and foot of the Vajra ape in the noumenon state can directly shock the nine peaks of human Kaiyuan territory!" A big demon whispered.


    The Vajra ape belongs to a race with huge size, low sensitivity, but extremely terrible power. Once they are close to them, it is difficult to leave alive unless they have an extremely terrible physical body.


    "Qin Xuan, what is he doing? Why did he stop there?" Luo Ze doubted and said this to the old dust beside him, and the old dust shook his head and didn''t seem to understand Qin Xuan''s intention.

 Chapter 112

    The smell of the terrible demon came out, just like the essence, and came to Qin Xuan.


    I saw the Vajra ape''s iron hooves trampling on the earth, faster and faster, and more powerful. Each step is like the collapse of mountains and rivers. The earth trembles fiercely, and it seems that it can''t bear the terrible strength.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came out of the mouth of the King Kong ape. Qin Xuan only felt that the eardrums seemed to be broken. Zhenyuan protection was immediately urged and collided with the terrible air wave, making a poop sound.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The King Kong ape took several steps in succession, and his huge body jumped into the air. Then he fell heavily on the ground, directly across many distances, and fell in front of Qin Xuan. His huge palm seemed to penetrate the void and grabbed Qin Xuan directly.


    "It''s too arrogant to be controlled by the earth, boy. It''s impossible to escape." Said a big demon.


    At this time, Taishan''s face is blooming with a proud smile. He has long said that his younger generation can definitely crush Qin Xuan. As expected, the reality seems to be several times simpler than he imagined!


    "Tremble!" The young King Kong ape roared, his palm suddenly accelerated, and the artistic conception of the earth bloomed wildly. Qin Xuan only felt that his body seemed to be fixed. A terrible force suppressed his whole body, and it was difficult to move.


    The earthy yellow light shines, and the fist bursts out, sweeping the void. With unparalleled power, it seems to destroy everything.


    The demons saw the terrible fist without any stagnation, and directly penetrated through Qin Xuan''s body!


    At this moment, the young King Kong ape raised a bright smile around his mouth. He won, but the human youth was too weak to bear the blow.


    However, there were all the monsters with terrible cultivation, but their faces didn''t have the slightest sense of relief because of the fall of the fist.


    Chen Lao''s deep eyes contained a smile. At the moment when the fist awn fell, Qin Xuan''s breath changed instantly. He knew Qin Xuan was ready.


    "Huh?" The huge eyes of the young King Kong ape suddenly coagulated, as if they felt something different.


    "The strength is OK, but your speed is too slow." A voice came from behind him, and the young King Kong ape looked frozen there.


    That boy, he''s not dead!


    He slowly turned his head and looked at the young man in white standing at random in front of him. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He was silent for a moment, and finally spit out a rough voice: "how did you do it?"


    The artistic conception of the earth suppresses everything, and the whole space is shrouded in terrible gravity. How did Qin Xuan leave?


    "Your artistic conception of the earth and the artistic conception of force are the initial state, and the artistic conception of my sword has entered the world. How can you trap me?" Qin Xuan said calmly. The reason why he dared to stand there proudly was that the artistic conception of his sword had been transformed. Compared with the artistic conception of both Vajra and ape youth, they had detached advantages.


    "Hum, what about the artistic conception of entering the culture? I''ll see how many times you can escape!"


    The violent breath on the King Kong ape soared again. His nose was heavy and he kept waving his fist. The terrible fist awn swept the void. Everywhere he went was blown to pieces, and the afterwave spread. Even the purple bamboo was extremely tough, it was immediately cut off by the afterwave. It can be seen how terrible the attack contained.


    "What a terrible force." Qin Xuan was surprised when he saw the King Kong ape fist sweeping through everything.


    It has to be said that the talent of the demon family is indeed too strong, with infinite power and unparalleled defense. With the strength of the King Kong ape in front of him, I''m afraid the end of the sword can''t support three moves in his hand.


    With the continuous roaring sound, Qin Xuan raised his palm and blew out the terrible palm print, which contained the fierce sword spirit. Each palm contained the terrible sword power, and the light of Buddhism and Taoism flowed on the palm print, which was extremely bright and seemed invincible.


    The Vajra ape youth is still desperate to launch an attack. The dual artistic conception force is urged to the extreme. He is furious and wants to kill Qin Xuansheng.


    Unknowingly, the two had fought nine moves, leaving only one move from the ten moves agreed by Qin Xuan.


    All the demons'' eyes fell on Qin Xuan. They were curious whether Qin Xuan could defeat the young King Kong ape with this last blow.


    After all, there is little difference between the two now. It seems that it is not easy for either party to win.


    "Bang bang!"


    The devastating palm print slapped on the Vajra ape''s chest, shaking his body back a few steps, but leaving only shallow marks. It can be seen how terrible the Vajra ape''s flesh is.


    "I admit that you are a respected opponent, but there is only one last blow left. You can''t win me. This colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum belongs to me." The Vajra ape youth stared at Qin Xuan. It was obvious that he had recognized Qin Xuan in his heart.


    The demon clan is good at fighting and meets friends by fighting. They only serve the strong. Only absolute strength can convince them!


    "One more blow." Qin Xuan said calmly, in a simple sentence, but his meaning was very clear. He wanted to beat his opponent with this last blow.


    "Well, come on, don''t let me down!" The Vajra ape youth roared and slapped his chest fiercely. At this time, his fighting spirit was high and his breath climbed to the peak. He was also looking forward to the extent of Qin Xuan''s last blow.


    Suddenly, the breath of Qin Xuan changed dramatically, and the terrible sword momentum swept out and spread continuously, directly enveloping their battlefield.


    The palm of his hand was lifted gently, and there was a bright flow of Buddhism and Taoism in the palm. It was stronger than before. It seemed that it contained the principle of the great road. At the same time, there was a pattern of killing, which released the extreme spirit of killing.


    The palm fell and the palm print burst out in an instant.


    The young King Kong ape looked at the big golden palm print coming from his face. His pupils shrank suddenly, and a sense of panic came into his heart. He retreated madly. However, the palm print seemed to directly penetrate the void and was gently printed on his chest under his frightened eyes.


    With a roar, a huge black figure flew out directly. I don''t know how many purple bamboos were broken along the road. It was only after flying out for hundreds of meters that it could stop. The breath has been depressed to the extreme, which is very miserable.


    "This..." even though all the demons present had great strength and vision, they couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene.


    This palm print is also powerful. You should know that the King Kong ape is famous for its strength and defense. However, under that attack, it is still blown hundreds of meters!


    "Presumptuous!" Taishan''s face suddenly sank, and the terrible breath immediately oppressed Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s face turned white and his knees bent suddenly, as if he was bearing a very terrible force.


    "Tarzan, you''ve gone too far!" A cold light flashed in Luo Ze''s eyes and his figure flashed. He came directly to Qin Xuan and resisted the breath.


    "Get out of the way!" Taishan shouted angrily at Luoze. His eyes seemed to burn like a flame and kept rising.


    Obviously, he was angry that Qin Xuan hurt his younger generation so badly that he couldn''t help breaking out. Even regardless of the damage to his face, he wanted to kill Qin Xuan on the spot.


    "It''s hard to predict the outcome of the battle, and your younger generation hasn''t fallen. It''s a loss of your elder''s demeanor to act like this!" Luo Ze said disdainfully.


    "Hum!" Taishan snorted coldly and was still furious, but he also knew that with Luo Ze''s protection, he couldn''t move Qin Xuan.


    At this time, the young man stood up slowly, stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and immediately the young King Kong ape was directly caught back here.


    The flesh and blood on his chest were blurred, and deep white bones could be seen in many parts of his body, as if he had been destroyed by an extremely powerful force. With a sense of anger, the demons couldn''t help but take a deep breath and lament the power of the blow again.


    At this time, many big demons couldn''t help thinking about what terrible power it would have if the blow was prompted by the powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The young man glanced at the young King Kong ape lying on the ground, breathed a green peak in his palm, and shot it into his body. Gradually, his breath gradually stabilized, and the flesh and blood on his chest kept churning and growing at a very fast speed.


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes. Is this the means of the supreme power?


    Life and death, flesh and bones, even the most serious injury, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter in their eyes. What kind of terrorist attack is needed if they want to hurt them?


    In a short period of time, under the supernatural power of youth and old, the young King Kong ape has recovered and rejuvenated again.


    He stood up and looked around as if he were looking for someone. Suddenly, his eyes stopped at a certain place, coagulated, and then walked over there.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked at the young King Kong ape walking towards him. A look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "You are really strong enough, but you are much stronger than those people in my family. My name is talon. What''s your name?" Talon came up and introduced himself directly. He didn''t care at all. Qin Xuan blew him out directly.


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a strange look. This guy is really familiar. He is so intimate with himself after being beaten. Is that really good?


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan forced out a smile. Tailong was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t have a cold face.


    Tai Long smiled, slapped Qin Xuan on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "Qin Xuan, you will be my brother from now on. If you have anything to say directly, I will try to do it!"


    "Well, can you take your hand away..." Qin Xuan took a slight flick from the corner of his mouth. Just now, the palm almost didn''t break his bones. He couldn''t help feeling again that the terrible power of the King Kong ape family was as terrible as the top of thousands of mountains. I''m afraid the ordinary peak of Kaiyuan territory can''t stand his random palm!

 Chapter 113

    When Qin Xuan said this, Tailong was stunned at first, and then realized that he withdrew his hand like lightning, touched his head and smiled awkwardly: "sorry, you are so strong, I forgot you are human."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he suddenly looked black. This guy really said something. He was completely defeated by his simplicity and honesty.


    At this time, many big demons around were silly. Looking at Qin Xuan and Tailong being so intimate, the expression on their faces was quite wonderful. Were they the two who had just erupted in fierce battle?


    Luo Ze suddenly burst out laughing and said to Taishan, who was also shocked by his side, "I say Taishan, even your younger generation doesn''t mind. You''re still excited!"


    Tarzan''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. His eyes flickered and angrily scolded Taron: "smelly boy, get back to me!"


    Tailong''s look suddenly changed. He seemed to be extremely afraid of Mount Tai. He said to Qin Xuan in a hurry, and then quickly returned to Mount Tai and stood there straight. He didn''t dare to say a word more. The demons smiled again and said that the boy was still interesting.


    Taishan looked at this scene and couldn''t hang on his face, but when he saw that Talon was so honest, he suddenly had no outlet, so he had to suppress his anger.


    Looking at this scene, the young old man also showed a knowing smile. Before that, she was also worried that Qin Xuan would form hatred with the King Kong ape family. Now she is worried about it.


    "Mount Tai, you should have no objection to giving Qin Xuan this colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum?" Luo Ze smiled at Taishan and said in a tone that meant a bit of a run.


    Hearing this, Taishan''s face became more unnatural. He directly turned his head and looked away, and went straight out of sight.


    The green old man nodded slightly, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "in that case, take this colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum."


    I saw the colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum shoot out from the young old hand again and fly towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face was slightly frozen. He grasped it with a gentle grip of his palm. At the same time, a meaningful smile appeared on his face and said, "in fact, I have a proposal that Talon can also enjoy this colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum."


    As soon as the words came out, all the demons looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a sense of shock in their eyes. Especially Tailong was most excited, and there seemed to be a burst of fire in his eyes.


    "Qin Xuan, this is the only one of the colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum. If you directly divide one into two, the efficacy will be damaged. It''s better to let one person take it." Chen Lao thought Qin Xuan wanted to divide the colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum into two, and immediately explained.


    However, Qin Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "the younger generation''s proposal can not only divide one into two, but even maximize the efficacy."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s confident words, many big demons have a slight fluctuation. Maybe they can do this as Qin Xuan said?


    "I''ll see how you split in two!" Taishan snorted coldly.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and his mind moved. He saw a purple heavy object suddenly appear, emitting a faint thunder wave, which made the demon gods freeze there, and even the young and old beautiful eyes flashed a touch of extreme light!


    "Are you a pharmacist?" Chen Lao asked Qin Xuan tentatively. If so, what Qin Xuan just said is by no means empty talk, and it is even very likely to come true!


    Pharmacists have extremely strict requirements for physique. Among demons, demons and Terrans, only Terrans can have pharmacists. No wonder the demons will have such a strong reaction when Qin Xuan takes out the Dan tripod.


    Taishan and Tailong also looked at Qin Xuan nervously at this time. If he was really a pharmacist, it would be really better. However, they deeply knew that even among the populous Terrans, pharmacists were just a drop in the ocean, which was too rare.


    Feeling the tension in the eyes of all the people, Qin Xuan raised his mouth slightly, aroused a brilliant smile and played with the taste: "if I''m not a pharmacist, why take out the Dan tripod?"


    "Hiss!"


    All the demons couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Qin Xuan undoubtedly admitted his identity as a pharmacist. They all seemed to set off a storm in their hearts. For the demon family, the role of a pharmacist was too great to imagine!


    Because there is no pharmacist in the demon clan, and because there is a natural contradiction between races between the human clan and the demon clan, it is impossible to completely trust each other. As a result, even though the demon clan has a large number of miraculous medicine resources, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice and can only be eaten raw in the most barbaric way.


    The Terran can refine it into pills, which can not only retain the medicine, but also be eaten by many people.


    The young man flashed a thought in his eyes, pondered for a moment, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xuan, what level of pharmacist are you now?"


    Young and old people are extremely strong. Naturally, they know that there are different levels of human pharmacists. It is difficult for low-level pharmacists to refine high-level pills. Those pills that seize the heaven and earth can only be refined by old antiques standing at the peak of the refining industry, and they are not foolproof.


    Qin Xuan thought for a while and then said, "I haven''t been to the Pharmacist Association to participate in the audit, so I don''t know what level I''m at."


    The voice fell, the demons looked solidified again, and a glimmer of hope that was not easy to ignite in their hearts was suddenly dashed.


    Qin Xiaoxuan shook his head. I''m afraid he didn''t understand it. Even if he was a young elixir, he didn''t understand it very quickly?


    Luo Ze directly asked Qin Xuan, "brother Qin, what grade is the best pill you originally refined?"


    Qin Xuan looked calm and replied, "the highest level pill is the first level peak."


    In the past, he had been burning the old man to refine. He observed that the pills he had personally refined were only some first-order pills. Although the second-order pills were a little sure, they had never been tried.


    "The first-order peak pill?" Many big demons pondered. At Qin Xuan''s age and practicing martial arts, it is extremely rare to reach this level of medicine refining. However, the first-order pill seems to be a little poor. After all, colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum needs at least a second-class pharmacist to refine it.


    "However, if I try my best, I still have some confidence in the second-order pill." Qin Zhongxuan spoke again with a trace of confidence.


    Hearing this, Taishan''s eyes instantly shone a pure light. His sharp eyes stared at Qin Xuan and said, "do you mean it''s possible for you to refine a second-order pill?"


    Qin Xuan paused for a moment and then nodded. The second-order pill can really have a try.


    "How sure are you?" The young and old man who had been silent said and stared at Qin Xuan. She didn''t know whether Qin Xuan was trying to be brave. If she destroyed the colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "Seventh floor!" Qin Xuan thought and said confidently.


    With the direct improvement of his strength, Qin Xuan felt that his soul power had increased a lot and his control was stronger than before. In fact, the seventh floor was only a conservative estimate. He had a strong hunch in his heart that he would succeed in refining medicine this time.


    "Well, you let go and try. Even if you fail, I won''t blame you." The young and old man''s tone suddenly became gentle. It was obvious that she didn''t want to give Qin Xuan too much pressure. Then she looked at the demons and said faintly: "from now on, everyone should not make any sound, otherwise I won''t blame my ruthlessness."


    All the demons nodded and knew that the process of refining medicine was extremely dangerous. If there was a slight mistake, all their previous efforts would be wasted, so they all cooperated very well.


    Qin Xuan didn''t rush to refine medicine, but sat cross legged, closed his eyes and calmed his breath.


    The young old man looked at Qin Xuan''s move, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan acted so steadily and had no desire for quick success and instant benefit. He couldn''t help but increase his confidence in him.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes, stood up and came to the front of the Dan Ding.


    I saw a wisp of light yellow air flow suddenly drilling out of his fingertips. In an instant, there was a faint smell of medicine in the air, which was clear and calmed the soul. The demons closed their eyes and showed a look of great enjoyment.


    "Get up!" Qin Xuan gave a soft drink, and the purple thunder Ding immediately flew up. At the same time, the Danyuan gas between Qin Xuan shot into the purple thunder Ding, and the gas was blazing, which suddenly increased the temperature in the space by a few minutes.


    Fortunately, most of the people present are extremely powerful. The slight release of momentum will resist the temperature. Although Talon''s cultivation is still weak, his body is extremely strong. This temperature is naturally nothing to him.


    As time passed by, Qin Xuan''s forehead was filled with sweat drops. However, the dignified color on his face did not diminish at all. His mind was always in the Dan tripod, and his hands kept making seals. Each action was extremely skilled and easy to catch, which made people feel that he had been trained countless times.


    The hearts of all people beat with Qin Xuan''s actions, and their hearts were also very nervous.


    Colorful Xuan elixir is the existence of the level of natural materials and earth treasures. It takes tens of thousands of years to develop one. It can be met but not obtained. Once Qin Xuan fails, there will be no second chance.


    Bang!


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly coagulated and his palm trembled. Suddenly, the mouth of the Dan tripod opened and a trace of mellow smell floated out, which made the demons'' eyes open suddenly and stare at the purple thunder tripod.


    In an instant, two colorful lights burst out of the red tripod, as if trying to escape from here.


    However, Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a brilliant smile. He would not make the mistake again.


    He caught his palm across the air. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand condensed in the void. He directly clasped the two colorful lights as if they were frozen there. Then Qin Xuan turned his eyes, looked at the people, smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the pill has been condensed, please have a look."

 Chapter 114

    The demons looked at the two pills glittering with colorful light floating in the air, and their inner shock was hard to describe.


    He really made the second-order medicine!


    At this time, Luo Ze could not close his mouth with a smile, and Chen Lao also had a smile in his eyes. They always appreciated Qin Xuan very much. Similarly, Qin Xuan never let them down.


    At this time, Taishan''s look at Qin Xuan also eased down. Unexpectedly, this human boy who doesn''t look very outstanding has such ability to refine the second-order magic medicine at one time, which really surprised him.


    "Qin Xuan, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m convinced." Talon was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off, he swallowed his saliva and said.


    Qin Xuan flashed a cunning idea in his eyes and joked: "now we don''t have to compete for colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum. We can also maximize the efficacy. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    All the demons laughed. If they had a grudge against Qin Xuan before, they would be under the pressure of youth and old after all There, they had to accept Qin Xuan''s existence, but at this time, that trace of disaffection completely disappeared.


    "Qin Xuan, I have an idea. I need your help." The young man''s eyes showed a deep meaning and slowly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan looked at qinglao and seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, "if I guessed right, you should want me to help you refine other miraculous drugs into pills?"


    When the young man heard the speech, a flash of brilliance flashed in his beautiful eyes, and then his face became solemn and dignified. "Yes, although there are many miraculous drugs in duanhun mountain, there are very few miraculous drugs at the level of Tiancai and Dibao. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Qinglao''s voice fell, and all the demons looked at Qin Xuan with an expectant look in their eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept over the demons, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    The young old man cured him of his injury, and asked Luo Ze and Chen Lao to carefully teach him practice, and even gave him natural materials and earth treasures unconditionally. Even if it was because of Huoer, but the kindness was there, how could he refuse?


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man and said, "if the young man doesn''t abandon the boy, I''m willing to have a try."


    The words fell, and the young and old beauty finally showed a knowing smile on her face. She really didn''t read Qin Xuan wrong.


    Just now, in fact, it was also a test for Qin Xuan. If he refused, she would not allow Qin Xuan to find Huoer, but fortunately, Qin Xuan passed the test perfectly.


    Many big demons were very excited at this time. The color of appreciation in Qin Xuan''s eyes became more and more strong. Later, they unexpectedly bowed deeply to the young and old, and their expression was full of respect and admiration.


    In the realm of youth and old people, ordinary natural materials and earth treasures have little effect on her, and she doesn''t belong here. She must leave in the future. All she does now is just to break the spirits of the demons in the mountain.


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene quietly, with slight waves in his heart. He had always thought that the monster was cruel, cold-blooded, cruel and ferocious. It was the embodiment of evil. Even if he was killed, he was worthy of death.


    However, now his idea has undergone a subtle change. Maybe he has been wrong all the time.


    Human beings have feelings, and monsters also have feelings. Even the feelings of many monsters are more pure and sincere than human beings, with less suspicion and framing. Once they are really recognized by them, they will be treated as the closest people.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan has now entered the hearts of the demons. Even with racial surprise, he is still treated as a relative.


    "If you have time, I can teach you the artistic conception of earth and power." Taishan looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Taishan did not directly say that he taught Qin Xuan the power of artistic conception, but that he taught when Qin Xuan had time. Although there were only minor differences, it showed his respect for Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan naturally felt the friendly meaning in Mount Tai''s words, and immediately hugged his fist and said, "Qin Xuan, thank you for your love. If you are free, you must ask for the way from your predecessors."


    "I''m good at Thunder mood. If you''re willing to practice, you can come to me." In the crowd, a big man who seemed to be bathed in thunder shouted.


    "If you are willing to practice the artistic conception of fire, you can come to me and teach it to you carefully." Another man said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, many big demons spoke and were going to teach Qin Xuan the power of artistic conception.


    Most of them are third-order monsters, and even several are fourth-order beings. If they are placed in the human world, they are enough to form a super sect and become the existence looked up to by countless disciples. However, they are willing to teach one person personally. Once they spread out, they will shock countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, several months passed. During this period, Qin Xuan made great progress. Every day, many big demons taught him the power of artistic conception and solved the problems in practice.


    After really teaching Qin Xuan, they gradually found that the talent of this human youth was completely beyond their imagination. It was like practicing demons. Many difficult problems that were difficult to explain needed only a little instruction, and he could quickly understand the mysteries, which made the demons full of praise and surprised him.


    However, what is more amazing is his perception of the power of artistic conception. No matter what kind of artistic conception power, he only needs to show it in front of him and tell the characteristics of artistic conception power. He can understand it in a very short time. Even the young and the old are amazed.


    In just a few months, Qin Xuan understood seven artistic conception forces: the artistic conception of sword, the artistic conception of wind, the artistic conception of earth, the artistic conception of force, the artistic conception of flame, the artistic conception of thunder and the artistic conception of illusion. Among them, the artistic conception of sword and the artistic conception of earth have entered the level of transformation, and other artistic conceptions only stay in the initial state.


    When Tailong learned that Qin Xuan had practiced so much artistic conception power, he didn''t have much look fluctuation. He just said carelessly: "he is my brother of Tailong. It''s normal to have such talent!"


    During his practice, Qin Xuan refined many elixirs of Tiancai and Dibao level for the demons. Although they were not refined successfully every time, the success rate was still high, which was shocking.


    At the same time, he didn''t fall behind the cultivation of martial arts realm and array. His cultivation successfully entered the eighth floor of Kaiyuan realm, and the array has been improved a lot. He can summon five rosefinches, and his progress can be called amazing speed.


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to an extremely vast jungle. The dense fog shrouded the whole jungle, with a faint sense of mystery, as if covered with a thin veil, making people unable to see the scene inside.


    This place is a misty forest. It is located in the very depths of brokenhead mountain. It is a very dangerous place with numerous dangers. More accurately, there are monsters that are not under the jurisdiction of brokenhead mountain!


    There seems to be a space passage hidden in the fog swamp, and Demons and beasts from other regions often come here across the space, because the fog swamp is an extremely ancient place that has changed over countless years, in which danger and opportunity coexist and are extremely mysterious.


    At first, only a few demon youth came here to look for opportunities and take this place as a place for trial. Gradually, the existence of fog swamp was made public. Later, it became a place for many demon youth to compete. More and more demon Tianjiao with extraordinary talent came here to prove themselves.


    Qin Xuan''s visit to Misty swamp this time also obeys the arrangement of the young and the old. He can not only exercise his ability, but also meet the excellent young people of other demon families.


    "Qin Xuan!" A loud and powerful voice came from a distance. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked in a direction. It turned out that it was Tailong running.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen and asked suspiciously.


    Talon showed a mysterious smile and said with a smile: "I heard the elders say that you came to the misty forest, so I followed you quietly. You must take me this time!"


    "Fog swamp is a very dangerous place. Do you really want to go in?" Qin Xuan asked with some uneasiness.


    When Talon heard the speech, he was a little unhappy. He patted his chest and said confidently, "you know my strength. Don''t you believe it?"


    Qin Xuan thought about it. Tailong has also made a lot of progress in this period of time. After taking colorful Xuan Ganoderma lucidum, he directly reached the peak of the second-order monster. Coupled with his terrible body and strength, few people can suppress fighting in the same territory. Moreover, he entered the fog swamp this time to meet other demon geniuses. It may be good to take him.


    "OK, let''s go in together." Qin Xuan looked at Tai Long and said with a smile.


    "Just in time, I also want to see what level the talents of other races have reached. I believe you and I can absolutely suppress the whole audience with our joint efforts!" Talon laughed happily, as if he didn''t know how arrogant his words were.


    Qin Xuan looked at talon and smiled so uninhibited that a trace of emotion suddenly came into his heart.


    Once upon a time, he was as reckless and unrestrained as talon. However, the sacrifice of Ruoxi, the departure of Huoer and the deep sleep of burning old people made him understand a lot, a little less juvenile frivolity and added a lot of calm and old spicy.


    However, at this time, the trace of arrogance and defiance deeply buried in Qin Xuan''s heart seemed to be awakened, just like a lion sleeping for countless years. He raised his arrogant head a little and roared angrily, as if he wanted to break free from imprisonment and show his majesty!


    "OK, you and I work together to break through the fog swamp with arrogant clouds that day!" Qin Xuan''s juvenile nature seemed to be released. He laughed wantonly, his black hair danced, and his eyes were frivolous. His slender body showed a unique domineering spirit of the emperor, as if he wanted to look at the world!

 Chapter 115

    Tailong looked at Qin Xuan and looked dull. He had never seen Qin Xuan show such a frivolous state. At the same time, he was surprised by his temperament of dominating the world.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan smiled at Tai Long, then flashed into the fog swamp.


    A moment later, Talon calmed down. He also ran into the fog swamp and shouted, "Hey, Qin Xuan, wait for me!"


    A few hours later, Qin Xuan and Tailong are still moving forward in the fog. The humidity here is too heavy, the terrain is complex, and the effect of fog. Even if Qin Xuan uses blue pupils, the walking speed is very slow.


    "What the hell is this place? How can it have an opportunity?" Talon looked at the thick fog in the space, frowned and complained in a low voice.


    After entering the fog swamp, they kept moving forward. However, the surrounding environment did not seem to have changed much. There were tall ancient trees all around, and the fog layers seemed to enter a maze.


    "It''s a little strange. How could this happen?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, and his steps suddenly stopped. At the speed of him and talon, he should definitely get out of the fog in a few hours, and now it seems that there is no sign of going out at all.


    Suddenly, the blue light on Qin Xuan''s pupil bloomed to the extreme, as bright as stars, as if to break through all vanity. His eyes swept through the fog and his look suddenly solidified.


    After taking a deep breath, he said helplessly, "I think we may be trapped."


    "What!" When Talon heard this, his body suddenly shook, and his small eyes suddenly became vigilant, scanning everything around him and releasing a trace of coldness.


    Qinxuan Lantong turned slowly. There was no fog around. What he saw was a vast desert with flying sand and yellow wind. It was as if there had been no people here for thousands of years.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan and Tailong fell into a magic array, and it may still be a very powerful magic array. Otherwise, they couldn''t feel the slightest abnormality. They didn''t find it strange until now.


    "What should we do now?" Tailong looked at Qin Xuan and asked him that he was not good at breaking the array, but he had seen Qin Xuan set up the array. There should be a way to break the magic array.


    Suddenly, the picture in front of Qin Xuan suddenly changed. It was no longer a deserted desert, but a very noisy door.


    In the sect gate, countless disciples stood on the vast square, exchanged views and experiences with each other, showing a prosperous scene. At the top of the sect gate, there was a super large array filled with terrible array fluctuations, which seemed to control everything of the sect gate.


    "Is that...?" Qin Xuan''s eyes moved up, the blue pupil was shining, and he saw a scene farther away.


    Different from the harmonious and prosperous scene in the sect gate, the sky above it presents the extreme dark color without any light.


    Countless black Qi flew down from the sky and attached to the array, releasing some corrosive force, which gradually dimmed the light on the array, and the array gradually lost its function.


    Light and darkness appeared in one space at the same time, which shocked Qin Xuan inexplicably.


    "Didn''t they find that the sky had changed?" Qin Xuan looked at the faces of many disciples in the sect, Junxiu, with a smile on his face. He took pleasure in practicing. He didn''t seem to notice the slightest difference at all.


    He seemed to feel something. His eyes turned again. Many people were guarding in the four directions of the array, wearing white xuanpao, looking solemn and revealing a terrible smell. It seemed that he was an elder of the sect.


    They are in groups of four and seem to form a small array with each other. They continuously inject energy into the large array to resist those foreign black gases, so that the large array can still operate normally in a short time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he guessed something. Maybe these elders knew that the sky had changed, but they didn''t want to worry the disciples. Therefore, they set up a detached magic array over the zongmen to reproduce the light.


    I heard the old man say that the fog swamp is a very ancient place, which has evolved over many years. There are many opportunities and ancient things.


    According to the scene Qin Xuan saw, it is likely that the area where he is located is the original site of the Zong door in the picture, and that Zong door should have been broken countless years ago.


    Qin Xuan could even foresee what a solemn and stirring picture it would be. When all the light was swallowed up, everything between heaven and earth fell into terrible darkness.


    The disciples looked up in horror at the sky and found that the sky they saw was black. They began to feel uneasy.


    The terrible black gas fell all over the sky, and countless disciples ran away, showing a look of horror. However, the black gas has been everywhere, and the whole sect gate was annihilated in the endless darkness


    "Hoo..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help breathing out a long breath, as if he wanted to calm his inner shock. He seemed to see the strong unwilling color in his eyes when the disciples fell.


    Disaster suddenly fell on their heads, and it was too late to save everything.


    Qin Xuan looked at the fog in the air, and a dignified color appeared on his face. These fog should be the residue of the magic array in those years. Even after thousands of years, it still has such power. It can be seen how strong and prosperous the sect in the picture was in those years.


    "Qin Xuan, do you have a way?" Tai Long looked at Qin Xuan and asked again.


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond immediately, but pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth and said, "if I didn''t read it wrong, I should be able to break this array."


    "Really?" Tailong immediately came to the spirit. Qin Xuan was really reliable. I believe he was right!


    Qin Xuan walked forward, looking at a certain direction, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    The palm of his hand was shining, as if there were many patterns of killing trees condensed and blooming. Qin Xuan took a sudden step forward. In an instant, the patterns of killing trees roared out and rushed to that direction.


    With a loud bang, everything around changed instantly, the fog disappeared and the jungle disappeared. What appeared in front of them was a desolate desert.


    "Sure enough." When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes were slightly cold. Everything was not much different from what he expected. However, Tailong''s reaction was very different from Qin Xuan. A desert suddenly appeared in front of him. His look suddenly stagnated there, his mouth slightly opened, but he was completely speechless.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan smiled at Tai Long, then his body twinkled and ran forward smartly.


    "Isn''t this... A fog swamp? How did it suddenly become a desert?" Tailong was still confused at this time. When he reacted, he found that Qin Xuan had not known how far he ran, and hurried to catch up.


    In the central area of the desert, there is a dilapidated historic site, which reveals a desolate and dilapidated atmosphere from the inside to the outside, as if it has gone through countless years and the changes of the century.


    The monuments are huge, just like a huge city, spanning endless areas. There are many buildings in it. Some are completely dilapidated, while others are highly preserved. You can vaguely see the glory and grandeur of the past.


    At this time, there are people in many buildings in the historic site. They are all young people in groups, revealing a strong evil spirit and extraordinary temperament. They are not like the original residents of the historic site.


    In a building, there are five or six figures gathered together. They are full of evil spirits. Judging from the smell, they are all second-order monsters. Among them, a young man in white has the strongest breath. He has reached the extreme of second-order and is only one step away from third-order.


    The man was dressed in white, with extraordinary appearance, sharp edges and corners, thin lips like a knife, ghost purple pupils and white clothes, which made the whole person look very strange. At this time, he sat among the people, his eyes closed and seemed to be practicing.


    "Fog swamp really has a long history. So many ancient relics must contain many opportunities. We can have a good experience here!" One of them said excitedly.


    "Opportunities are second. After all, even if there are some opportunities, we can''t get them at all with our current strength. The main reason is that we can see the younger generation of other nationalities and see their strength." A man on the right spoke slowly, with a fine light in his eyes and a strong self-confidence in his expression.


    As he spoke, the speaker looked at the young man in white sitting in the middle and said, "Zhu Bai, what do you think of the Tianjiao of other races?"


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the other people also looked at the young man in white in the middle. There was a look of fear and respect in their eyes, which seemed to be quite afraid of the young man in white.


    The young man in white opened his eyes. There seemed to be a flash of brilliance in his strange eyes. He said faintly, "if you haven''t fought, how do you know your strength?"


    The hearts of all people trembled slightly. Although the tone was flat, it showed a strong sense of war, which obviously meant to compete with the top Tianjiao of other demon families.


    "With Zhu Bai''s talent for terror, I''m afraid that even if the Tianjiao of other demon families is stronger, it can''t be better than him." Someone immediately said that the words seemed to be said to Zhu Bai, but Zhu Bai closed his eyes again and directly ignored the words, making the speaker''s face quite unnatural.


    At the same time, a hundred miles away from the historic site, two figures came flying.


    One is slender and light, with a light artistic conception between actions, which is as ethereal and natural as the breeze, while the other is slightly tall and bulky, like a hill. The scene of running is very visual impact.


    "Qin Xuan, how far is it? We''ve been running for several hours. It should be nearly thousands of miles." Among them, the tall figure was panting, and it seemed that some successors were powerless.


    The slender figure in white suddenly stopped, and the blue light in his eyes shone. At a glance, it seemed that he could see the scene in the distance.


    "Soon, I''ve seen the historic sites. I believe I can arrive in less than half an hour!"

 Chapter 116

    After half an hour, there was two winds Before the dust servant came to the historic site, looking at the historic site full of vicissitudes, Qin Xuan had a slight wave in his heart. Is this the sect gate in the picture?


    After staying for a while, they stepped into the historic site. With the deepening of the distance, buildings continued to appear, as if they had entered the central area of the historic site.


    "It turns out that the center of the fog swamp is like this. It''s really beyond people''s imagination!" Talon opened his arms. Even though the world was shrouded in darkness, his small eyes were shining brightly.


    "Come on, let''s look ahead." Qin Xuan said, Tailong nodded, and the two quickly walked towards the front.


    Qin Xuan looked at the surrounding buildings and couldn''t help but flash a different color in his eyes.


    He carefully explored with blue pupil. These ancient buildings seem to be dilapidated, but they seem to contain a strange force. This force is extremely mysterious and strange. No matter how Qin Xuan explores it, he can only feel its existence, but can''t find where it is.


    "Over there!"


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, a very loud voice came from a distance, which made him calm down immediately. His eyes looked in the direction of the voice, and he was a line of young figures.


    There are seven or eight figures in this line. The leader is a man in black. His face is cold and handsome. There is a faint smile in the corners of his mouth. His narrow eyes are full of evil intention, which makes people feel cold when they see it.


    "Be careful, someone is coming." Qin Xuan said softly, his eyes flickered, Zhenyuan in his body roared slowly, his whole body roared out, and the whole person was on alert for an instant.


    Talon''s face also showed a dignified meaning. There were a lot of people, and their breath was not weak. It seems that they are the young people of other demon families mentioned by the elders.


    I saw this group of figures coming here quickly. Soon, they came to Qin Xuan and Tailong.


    "Are you new here?" One of the young men with sharp noses looked at them and asked coldly.


    Talon naturally felt the strength in the other party''s words, and was quite unhappy. He said, "so what, so what?"


    "Don''t be too presumptuous!" The young man''s face was cold, and a powerful force swept out. He was very oppressive and rushed directly at talon.


    "Hum!" Tai Long snorted coldly, and the air of King Kong was also released, containing the artistic conception of the earth and the artistic conception of force. It seemed that a terrible great force was born between heaven and earth. The earth trembled faintly, and the great force collided with the power released by the youth and destroyed it directly.


    The young man''s face was obviously white, his body was shocked and retreated several steps, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. Obviously, Talon''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "The artistic conception of the earth and the artistic conception of force, dual artistic conception power!" There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the people opposite. Unexpectedly, when I met someone at random, I had the power of double artistic conception.


    "With such a little strength, dare you fight me?" Talon looked at the sharp mouthed young man with disdain in his eyes.


    However, he knows that those who can come to the fog swamp are the elite figures of various demon families. They have strong talents and ruthless means. If they don''t show their strong strength, they will be humiliated by them.


    What''s more, the demon clan is belligerent and advocates power. They never leave their hands on the enemy, but they didn''t expect that this person was so weak that he couldn''t bear a blow.


    The sharp mouthed young man was so humiliated by talon. His face suddenly turned green and white, which was very ugly. Even the eyes of several people around him changed and showed a sense of contempt.


    Qin Xuan had a panoramic view of the changes of people''s looks, filled with emotion, and had a deeper understanding of the behavior style of the demon family.


    "Although the man just now is the weakest on our side, he is also a member of our family at least. You are not qualified to humiliate him. You can kneel down and apologize. You can do it." A man came out and looked at Talon with cold eyes.


    "Where are you from?" Qin Xuan asked the man. At a glance, he could see that this person was the first in the group, and his strength was at the peak of the second level.


    The man''s eyes were slightly frozen, and there was a flash of unhappiness in his eyes. No one had ever dared to talk to him in this tone. He turned to Qin Xuan and shouted coldly, "what are you and who gave you the courage to talk to me like this!"


    The man''s voice was quite strange, as if it contained a strange force. Qin Xuan only felt that a force hit his eardrum, and the force was still quite strong. His heart moved, and a real yuan force surged up and gushed out from inside to outside, directly annihilating that force.


    "Let me ask again, where are you from?" Qin Xuan looked indifferent and said to the man again.


    The man''s pupils were tiny. He practiced the power of sound waves. Even if his cultivation was the same as him, it was not easy to eliminate this power. Qin Xuan seemed unaffected and looked indifferent, which made him quite strange.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to him. Just take them down and you''ll understand!" A man behind him came up and said loudly.


    The head man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifferent look and no fear on his face, he couldn''t help hesitating. The man was strong and rough just now, and the man was mysterious. What was the origin of these two people?


    "Heifeng mountain, where do you come from?" The leader looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you from the black mountain?" When Tailong heard this, his eyes flashed with surprise. He once heard that Heifeng mountain is one of the three demon mountains of Dayuan country. Although its inside information is not as good as duanhun mountain, it is also an extremely powerful family.


    When the leader saw the change of Talon''s look, he couldn''t help feeling happy on his face. He said coldly, "it seems that you know the reputation of Heifeng mountain, so kneel down as soon as possible. Once I repent, I''m afraid you can''t go back."


    "Fight if you want, nonsense!" Talon looked disdainful. At a glance, he saw that the cultivation of the other party was equal to him.


    When the leader heard this, a strong breath filled the air and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are really looking for death, brothers, give it to me!"


    The voice fell, and the people behind him all rioted. They were as fast as the wind. They directly surrounded Qin Xuan and Tai Long in the middle, leaving no spare space. Their actions were very skilled. They cooperated many times at a glance.


    "Why, are you going to die?" Talon saw the crowd coming around and hissed.


    The people saw that Talon was not afraid at all, but also eager to try. His face could not help changing slightly, especially the man who had been defeated by him before, his body trembled faintly.


    It seemed to feel the change in the look of others. A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the leader and said loudly, "we have eight people. They can''t beat us no matter how strong they are!"


    "Sometimes, there are many people, which may not work."


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s terror filled the air and shrouded all people. His body turned into a remnant of Tao. At this moment, it seemed that eight Qin Xuan blew out their palm prints at the same time, the light of Buddhism and Taoism was shining, and the palm wind was hunting.


    The speed is too fast, reaching the extreme, and the attack is fierce and terrible, just like the palm of God and Buddha, destroying everything.


    When the roaring sound came out, eight figures flew backward at the same time and fell heavily to the ground. They all vomited blood and were extremely embarrassed.


    "You are human!" The leader stood up hard and exclaimed. Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen and looked at him. The look in his eyes was extremely cold, as if there was a terrible sword. He only heard a miserable cry, and the blood flowed out of his eyes, which was very ferocious.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan ignored him and looked at Tailong, but saw that the latter swallowed saliva and looked at himself. After a few seconds, he spit out a helpless voice: "you are really a monster!"


    You should know that these eight people are the later stage of the second-order monster, and their strength is comparable to the eight or nine floors of human Kaiyuan territory. The leader has reached the peak of the nine floors. The lineup is not strong, but they can''t bear the power of Qin Xuan. It can be seen how terrible Qin Xuan''s strength is!


    Qin Xuan shrugged and said nothing. Then they continued to walk towards the front. This is just the periphery of the historic site. For them, those people just now are just a small episode. The really powerful Tianjiao should gather in the center of the historic site.


    Soon, the two met more and more buildings, which were scattered. If the place they had just passed was a small town, then the place they have reached now is a city.


    And Qin Xuan also accidentally found that these buildings seem to be built according to certain rules. All buildings point to a place in the right direction, and there stands a huge iron tower.


    "We should be in the center of the historic site. Now let''s look for opportunities. Maybe we have unexpected gains." Qin Xuan looked at Mount Tai and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just follow me." Talon spread out his hands irresponsibly, as if he didn''t care about the opportunity.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and was defeated by him again. He had no choice but to say, "that''s all right."


    Their bodies twinkled and they rushed to a building. On the way, Qin Xuan observed these buildings with blue pupils. The smell of the building seemed to be stronger, so he wanted to take a chance here.


    The building is generally in a square shape, with a huge courtyard on the outside, many small rooms on the left and right, and a hall on the inside. The pattern is relatively simple.


    As soon as Qin Xuan and Tai Long entered the building, they felt a faint pressure on them. Although they were weak, they still had some suppression effect on Zhenyuan.


    This coercion is left over by the strong people who originally lived here. It contains a trace of their will. As long as they are in it, they will be bullied. If they retreat, the coercion will disappear in an instant.


    "Even if it falls, their will still remains, guarding the place where they once lived in their own way." Qin Xuan secretly said that he couldn''t help but respect the elders who once lived here.


    They, born, are outstanding people of a generation, and they are incomparable in style; Death also intimidates and preserves, guarding a pure land.

 Chapter 117

    After they entered the building, they began to look for opportunities separately. After all, there is a lot of space inside. If they search together, the probability of finding opportunities is too small. Moreover, even if they find opportunities, their points are not necessarily fair.


    More than an hour later, Qin Xuan walked into a small room. There was nothing in it except some basic furnishings. It looked very empty.


    Even so, Qin Xuan felt vaguely that there was something attracting him in this seemingly empty room.


    However, the search for several hours was fruitless. When Qin Xuan was about to give up, his heart suddenly moved and his eyes shot in a certain direction. The blue light in his eyes was very bright.


    Staring at the space, after a few breaths, the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, evoking a brilliant smile.


    "I see."


    He hadn''t found it before, just because there was a mini array hidden in this narrow room, and that mini array was the core of the room.


    Qin Xuan approached the space, raised his palm and gathered infinite power. Then a strong palm print burst forward. In an instant, the space lit up, the mini array was broken, and a light yellow ball appeared, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and reached for the ball. Just as his palm was about to touch it, the ball suddenly turned into a streamer and shot away like lightning.


    "Found, still want to run?" Qin Xuan chuckled. His right hand stretched forward and bent slightly. A terrible suction burst out and wanted to catch the ball in the air.


    However, the speed of the ball is too fast. The suction can''t work on it at all. In the blink of an eye, it has left qinxuan for tens of meters and is still shooting out.


    "Not good!" Qin Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the speed at his feet suddenly accelerated and chased away.


    Originally, with Qin Xuan''s speed, it was not difficult to catch up with the ball. However, there was pressure in this space, and his speed could not be exerted to the extreme. Therefore, it was not easy to grasp it.


    Next, one person and one ball walked around the room for more than half an hour. Qin Xuan still didn''t catch the ball. He was only a little close several times, but he was cleverly escaped by it, which made Qin Xuan crazy. His black hair was messy in the air, and the whole person was almost going to run away.


    The ball seems to have intelligence. Even if Qin Xuan suddenly changes direction, it can see through in an instant and escape in other directions.


    "You forced me!" Qin Xuan said coldly. A touch of cruelty flashed across his handsome face. It seemed that he had been completely angered by the ball.


    His hands were fast printing, and the array pattern was shining with dark light, emitting an unreal smell. It was the unreal array pattern.


    Countless array patterns overlapped and combined together. Qin Xuan shot them into the void, and the light dimmed instantly. At the same time, a faint array breath swept through the void.


    After all this, Qin Xuan patted his hands, and a proud smile came up at the corners of his mouth. This time, the ball must not escape.


    Sure enough, after the ball broke into the magic array, it didn''t move any more. It was quietly suspended in the air. It didn''t feel that someone was approaching step by step. Qin Xuan smiled and walked there. His palm trembled, and the ball directly shot into his hand.


    Until the moment when he fell into Qin Xuan''s hands, the ball realized that he had fallen into the trap. He trembled wildly and wanted to break free.


    Qin Xuan smiled. The power of the real yuan in his palm surged and suppressed the ball. He couldn''t move at all. At this time, he was very curious about what the ball was. It had such a terrible speed that he could break free from his bondage.


    Slowly, Qin Xuan saw a pale yellow round ball lying in the palm of his hand, which was engraved with complicated lines, which was dazzling.


    "Is this... Pill?" The moment Qin Xuan saw the ball, his face solidified there. What he tried to chase was actually a pill?


    Qin Xuan didn''t believe it. After careful observation for a long time, he scanned with his blue pupil and found that this pale yellow ball was really a pill.


    However, this pill is somewhat extraordinary. It has a very strong fragrance and array patterns, and it is likely to have been in the beginning of wisdom. Otherwise, it can''t have such a terrible speed.


    Qin Xuan thought it was a magic weapon, but he didn''t expect it to be a pill. He couldn''t help being disappointed, but fortunately, the pill was not low-level, which could help him understand the mystery of medicine refining.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise nearby. It seemed that Qin Xuan frowned and rushed to the building immediately.


    "Hand over that treasure and we can let you go."


    I saw a group of people gathered there. Everyone was very young and revealed a strong breath. There was contempt in his eyes and he was very proud.


    At this time, their eyes focused on a person. To be exact, they focused on a golden treasure in the person''s hand, and this person was talon.


    "Go away!" Talon''s eyes are full of ferocity, and the violent breath is released. It''s murderous.


    "Put down this treasure and we can let you go, otherwise you will die." A figure in green came out of the crowd, with an evil face and a faint cyan light on the upper part of the body, giving a very dangerous feeling.


    Talon narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the man in blue. Although he was a little narcissistic, he was not arrogant. The man in blue gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, like a poisonous snake.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I''ll give you three more minutes. If you don''t hand it over, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The man in blue said coldly. He took a step forward. Suddenly, a terrible force of poison and evil rushed towards Tailong. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to be contaminated with poison gas, showing a light cyan.


    "I advise you to leave. I still have help. If he arrives, you won''t be able to leave." Talon looked coldly at the people opposite.


    Hearing this, those people all laughed and looked at Talon like an idiot.


    One of them sneered and said, "if you knew the identity of the man in green standing in front of you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say such stupid words. He is the most powerful Tianjiao and Biyi of the green snake family in Youming mountain!"


    "Youming mountain, green snake clan!" When Tailong heard the blue snake family, he couldn''t help but flash a look of wonder in his eyes.


    Youming mountain has a strong foundation, which is no weaker than brokenhearted mountain. The green snake family is the most terrible demon family in Youming mountain. No wonder the man in green always gives him a feeling of evil. He was originally a member of the green snake family.


    "You still have two interest rates." Bi Yi said calmly, looking indifferent. She didn''t seem to be worried that Talon wouldn''t hand over the treasure at all.


    "There is a kind of single challenge. What ability is it to defeat the few with more!" Talon sarcastically said that if he fought alone, he might not lose to Biyi.


    "Single challenge, do you deserve it?" Bi Yi looks at Talon contemptuously. He has so many helpers. Why should he fight alone?


    Talon looks slightly frozen, and his breath is released to the extreme. The strength of double artistic conception blooms, giving people a very thick feeling, just like facing a high mountain.


    Since it''s not right, there''s only one war!


    "It seems that you are not going to take the initiative to hand it over. Everybody, let''s do it." Bi Yi said calmly, as if she were saying the most ordinary words.


    When the voice fell, the spirits of those people all rioted, and the evil spirit filled the air. Just when they were ready to fight against talon, a terrible artistic conception of sword suddenly fell on them, making their faces suddenly change.


    "You, together."


    The voice of their hands flickered in the distance, and their eyes flickered in the direction of calmness.


    The figure in white who suddenly came was Qin Xuan. He saw the situation here with his blue pupil and rushed to Qin Xuan.


    "Are you human?" Bi Yi frowned and looked at Qin Xuan. At a glance, she saw Qin Xuan''s human identity, and her tone was colder.


    For them, the competition between the human race and the demon race is far more important than the competition within the demon race.


    Qin Xuan ignored Bi Yi''s words, but looked at Tailong and whispered, "are you okay?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay!" Talon smiled heartlessly, then a sharp color flashed in his eyes and looked coldly at the people opposite.


    Qin Xuan nodded, then looked at BI Yi and said, "I''ll give you a chance to leave here. You can stop it."


    Qin Xuan naturally saw the treasure in Talon''s hand, but he didn''t ask what had happened before or where it came from. Since it was in Talon''s hand at this time, there was no reason to hand it over.


    "Hehe." Biyi chuckled, and her narrow eyes became more evil. At the next moment, her face suddenly became cold: "I Biyi have been in this historic site for some time and have seen some top figures, but I haven''t seen anyone as arrogant as you. What''s more, are human beings qualified to talk to us?"


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan shook his head helplessly and said softly, "are you sure about him?"


    Tailong was stunned at first, but soon understood Qin Xuan''s idea. His eyes swept to Biyi, filled with the color of fire and heat, and grinned: "don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    Bi Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and she seemed to see Qin Xuan''s plan. She said faintly, "since you are so confident in yourself, I will fight with you and help you recognize your strength."


    However, Qin Xuan smiled and looked at BI Yi with a touch of irony: "single challenge, do you deserve it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the people opposite changed instantly, and the eyes looking at Qin Xuan changed sharply.

 Chapter 118

    "Single challenge, do you deserve it?"


    The young man in white gave back Biyi''s words to him intact. However, it was another feeling in everyone''s ears.


    Previously, they had an advantage in the number of people, and Talon asked for a single challenge. They scoffed at this, thought he was unqualified, and made a mockery.


    These two young people are not the same as those with white clothes, but they are the same as those with white clothes.


    This is undoubtedly a naked irony to them, as if the young people in white simply despise them. They are as powerful as green wings, and they are not even qualified to compete with them!


    At this time, Bi Yi''s face was extremely gloomy, and she was surrounded by the cold air. Her eyes looking at Qin Xuan were like poisonous snakes, releasing a heavy chill, which made people shudder.


    He grinned, showed his snow-white teeth and said, "you are really crazy, not ordinary crazy!"


    "There''s so much nonsense." Qin Xuan said indifferently that he was too lazy to say more about such people.


    The terrible sword was swept out, and the artistic conception of the sword was shrouded on all people for an instant. Qin Xuan stepped forward with a sudden step, which made everyone tremble all over and felt the extreme cold spreading from beginning to end.


    At this time, Talon also moved and directly incarnated into the body of King Kong ape. The breath was as terrible as a mountain. The armor of the earth was condensed on the body. The huge body strode towards the Green Wing, and the ground began to vibrate fiercely.


    "Die!" At this time, Bi Yi''s eyes burst into a green light, which was very strange. His body flashed and flew directly 100 meters away. Poison gas gushed from his body, and the whole space turned into a poison gas world, covering the artistic conception of the sword.


    "The artistic conception of wind and poison." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Seeing the changes on Bi Yi, he knew what kind of artistic conception power he realized.


    The two artistic conception forces are already very good, comparable to talon.


    Once again confirmed that sentence, those who can come to the historic sites are the most outstanding existence of all demon families. The Green Wing in front of us is much better than Sikong xuandu. After all, Sikong Xuanyuan''s cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty also understands the artistic conception of wind and power.


    Generally speaking, in the same realm, those who have more artistic conception power to understand are more gifted, but there are exceptions. Some Tianjiao concentrate on studying an artistic conception power and practice to the extreme, so even if the opponent has more artistic conception power, it is still easy to crush it.


    In the face of absolute power, everything is nothing but vanity.


    Qin Xuan understood seven artistic conception forces, but only the artistic conception of sword and the artistic conception of earth entered the level of transformation. It can be seen how difficult it is to improve the artistic conception force in the later stage. Once it reaches the mysterious and wonderful realm, the strength will change dramatically.


    Qin Xuan can easily crush ordinary martial artists in the same territory with the strength of these two artistic conception, but it is another matter if he also understands the strength of artistic conception in the same territory.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flickered and rushed directly into the crowd. The artistic conception of the powerful sword bloomed wildly. The power of the sword spread, rippling in space, and the sound of the empty sword continued.


    When the light was shining, the sword Qi broke through the air and turned into a sword Qi storm to strangle everything.


    "The artistic conception of the sword entering the realm is terrible!" Those people felt Qin Xuan''s unreserved artistic conception power and were shocked. They didn''t expect that this person''s artistic conception power was so terrible that it reached the level of entering the realm.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a kind of artistic conception. We can kill him together!" One man shouted that he had also turned into a noumenon, but a split land tiger. At this time, he frantically released the artistic conception of the earth and condensed the earthy yellow earth armor on his body, which was extremely thick.


    "Well, make a quick decision and see what he can do!" Another person smiled evil. His pupils were very strange. At this time, they were completely white and rotated wildly. Just one look made people feel dizzy and confused.


    Other people also release the most powerful momentum, and the artistic conception power is displayed. They only understand one artistic conception power. Although their talent is also good, it is one notch worse than Biyi and talon.


    "Go!" The white pupil man shouted, and the voice fell. Several people were in a riot, and the violent and evil spirit was rampant.


    In an instant, the terrible and heavy palm print, the giant fist that destroyed the heaven and earth, the long gun that pierced the void, and the terrible pupil skill that made people fear rushed towards Qin Xuan, showing the terrible threat of the demon.


    Qin Xuan looked calm. Ling Xu stepped out of the room and turned into thousands of residual shadows. His palm was raised and the bright golden palm prints came out. The palm prints and fist shadows all over the sky collided with each other in red, making a continuous roar. The violent explosion made the void tremble.


    His eyes turned, and a terrible look shot into Qin Xuan''s eyes. It was the pupil attack of the white pupil man.


    "Attack!" The white pupil man urged. At this time, his pupils were blooming with infinite white light, and the artistic conception of illusion was diffused and shrouded in Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan only felt a shock in his mind, and the picture in front of him was constantly changing. Reality and illusion were intertwined, and the whole person was dull there.


    When the strong fight against the strong, the loss of mind in a moment will determine the outcome of the battle, not to mention the battle of life and death between one person and many people. Loss of mind means death.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan was distracted, the attacks of all people had been issued, the palms were all over the sky, the shadow of the fist destroyed everything, and the long gun rolled up the void.


    "The so-called self-confidence turned out to be so vulnerable." The pupil of the white pupil man is still rotating, and the corner of his mouth is curved with a touch of radian, which shows a strong irony.


    Because the battle on this battlefield was so sensational, the battle between talon and Biyi couldn''t help but stop, and their attention also fell on this side.


    "Qin Xuan!" Talon''s face changed greatly, and he was very flustered. With Qin Xuan''s strength, he shouldn''t fall so low. How could this happen?


    With a sneer in her mouth, Bi Yi looked at talon and said, "your Terran helper will fall soon. I think you are also a demon. I advise you to hand over the treasure now, and I can spare you."


    At that moment, several terrorist attacks fell in front of Qin Xuan. When he was about to blast on Qin Xuan''s body, countless bright suns suddenly burst out, and the sun shining down on the sky was extremely dazzling.


    The faces of all the people changed slightly. Qin Xuan''s body turned up and the dazzling sun god awn. The sound of thunder sounded in his body. A pair of armor was faintly condensed on the surface of his body. It was indestructible. The terrible attack fell on the golden armor, but only left traces and did not cause much damage.


    "What a terrible body!" There was a flash of shock in Biyi''s eyes. The flesh was too strong to compare with some monsters famous for their strong flesh.


    Before everyone reacted, Qin Xuan raised his mouth slightly and spit out a voice that shocked everyone: "the attack is too weak. It''s my turn."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes became extremely cold. A terrible sword gas burst out and pierced the void. The white pupil man who was looking at Qin Xuan immediately screamed. He only felt that a terrible sword gas invaded his eyes, destroyed everything, and blood gushed out.


    The rest of the people saw this scene with a look of horror on their faces. One person was abandoned at a glance!


    At this moment, Bai Tong''s heart gave birth to infinite regret. Why did he provoke this evil god? His eyes have been abolished and all glory will disappear.


    The demon clan does not recognize the existence of disabled people.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Xuan roared, and the artistic conception of the earth burst out. People only felt a terrible force coming from their feet, and they were all shocked out.


    Crush, crush with absolute force!


    It can be seen that there is a big difference between the artistic conception power of entering the realm and the artistic conception power of the initial realm!


    Seeing that the situation is bad, Biyi retreats instead of advancing. Her breath is released to the extreme. It is as fast as lightning. She has no such relaxed and arrogant temperament as before.


    I''m kidding. I saw Qin Xuan crush six people. What else does he want to do and what else can he do?


    Tailong looked at BI Yi who kept leaving. He was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t realize what had happened until a few seconds later that Bi Yi wanted to escape. He was so angry that he greeted his ancestors.


    "Useless things run away when they can''t beat them. I''m so angry!" Talon scolded in a low voice, his eyes staring greatly. Suddenly, he paused, as if he thought of something, and grinned: "hey hey, fortunately, there are six left. I won''t beat you to death!"


    With Sen Leng''s smile, Talon shot away in the direction of the six people. Qin Xuan looked at the angry talon and couldn''t help but be awed. It seemed that he had expected what would happen next.


    "Ah!


    One after another, there were howling sounds like killing pigs. The sound was also mixed with the crisp and pleasant sound of broken bones, like the most beautiful movement in the world. Qin Xuan couldn''t help closing his eyes when listening to Qin Xuan, like hearing the sound of ''sounds of nature''


    Gradually, the voice became weaker and weaker, and finally no sound came out. Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes, gently breathed out a breath, flashed a pleasant look on his face, and finally it was over.


    At this time, Tyrone still walked towards this side with an unhappy face, hung his head and murmured, "it''s really useless. How long has it been playing without playing!"


    Qin Xuan''s ear power was amazing. When he heard Talon''s words, his heart trembled. He thought he was cruel. Compared with talon, it was mayfly to heaven and earth!


    For some time after that, Qin Xuan and Tailong were still looking for opportunities everywhere, which was a harvest, but they also met many talented people of other demon families and had a lot of disputes, but they were successfully stopped by them.


    After many fierce battles, the news that the human race was mixed in the historic site also spread. It is said that this man is a young man with strong strength. Many heroes of the demon race came to hear the news and threatened to kill the human youth on the spot.


    But Qin Xuan and Tailong didn''t know anything about all this. With the deepening, they also gradually came to the real core area, closer and closer to the black tower standing in the center of the historic site.

 Chapter 119

    The dark tower is located in the center of the historic site. It is the gathering place of the top demons with the most talents. Of course, most demons will also come here to compete with each other and prove their existence.


    For this reason, the number of battles broke out in the black tower area is much more than that in other places, and the combat intensity is incomparable. Scuffles continue, which is called the place of death.


    On this day, Qin Xuan finally came to the black tower area and saw the dark tower towering into the clouds from a close distance.


    The ancient vicissitudes of life are faintly revealed on the tower, which has withstood the erosion of endless years and has been preserved to the present.


    "This dark tower must have a long history, otherwise it would not stand in the center of the monument." Qin Xuan secretly said that he didn''t see the existence of the iron tower in the picture before. However, when he came here, he saw it, indicating that the iron tower should appear only after the World War II.


    Looking at the dark tower, Talon showed a dignified color on his face and said in a deep voice: "this tower gives me a strong sense of oppression, like the suppression of blood. I have felt this feeling in the young and old."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t feel anything different.


    "Maybe because you are human and I am a demon." Talon stared at the dark tower with reverent eyes, as if looking at the gods, and even felt the urge to worship.


    They continued to walk forward. Many people gathered in front of the black tower, as if they were watching something.


    "Four more people went to qingshitai. This time, I don''t know if anyone can enter the black tower." A voice came from the crowd, with a trace of excitement.


    "The white of the blue sky beast clan, the second-order peak strength, understands the three artistic conception forces, and the strength is extremely terrible. It is said that he once fought with the third-order split land tiger and killed the other party!" There is humanity, the look is full of fear, and even the tone of speech shows a sense of fear.


    "Hum, Lei Wanjun''s strength of the lightning Falcon family can''t be underestimated. He has been in the realm of transformation for a long time. It is said that he can enter the third level long ago, but he deliberately suppressed cultivation in order to understand the power of artistic conception."


    "The feather mei''er of the magic spirit demon fox family is gorgeous and charming. She turns all sentient beings upside down with a smile. She is not only good at magic, but also strong in her own strength. I don''t know how many people fall under her durian skirt."


    Qin Xuan looked at the speaker and saw his eyes shining, as if he thought of something wonderful. There was saliva flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t forget that Qi Luo also understands the three artistic conception forces, and his noumenon is a blue eyed and golden eyed beast. This is a royal existence, and his blood is extremely noble. He is most likely to enter the black tower."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan flashed a look of doubt in his eyes and said to Tai Long, "what is the Royal monster?"


    "There are many kinds of demon clan, and the blood vessels of different races are different. According to the level of blood vessels, demon beasts can be divided into ordinary demon beasts, rare demon beasts, mixed blood demon beasts, Royal demon beasts, Royal demon beasts, and legendary holy beasts." Talon responded.


    When Qin Xuan heard Talon''s explanation, he suddenly realized that Qi Luo was a royal monster with noble blood. I''m afraid his divine power must be strong.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan smiled and asked, "what level of monster is the King Kong ape family?"


    "Vajra ape can only be regarded as a rare monster at most." Tyrone touched his head, looked embarrassed, but said proudly, "but the ancestor of the King Kong ape family is the golden giant ape family, which is the existence of the royal family!"


    Qin Xuan was amazed. No wonder the level of the demon family was so strict that the descendants of the royal family would gradually evolve into rare monsters. Some demon families did not allow blood to flow out in order to avoid weakening blood.


    Qin Xuan went to the crowd and asked one of them, "what happened here? Why are so many people gathered here?"


    The man looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and said, "are you new here? Just now four people entered the bluestone platform of the dark tower. We were observing whether anyone can pass the test and enter the dark tower."


    "What is the qingshitai test?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "It is said that the dark tower has seven floors and contains countless opportunities, but each upper floor must pass the corresponding test, and the qingshitai is the test leading to the first floor." Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t know anything, the man explained patiently.


    "I see. Thank you!" Qin Xuan thanked him with a fist and then left.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan''s back and wondered in his eyes. He always felt something wrong. A few seconds later, he looked shocked, his face showed an excited color, and shouted, "he is the human!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the demon youth in the black tower area showed their sharp eyes. They looked along the man''s eyes and found the figures of Qin Xuan and Tai Long.


    Qin Xuan''s body was shocked and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Shixuan and all the people around Qin Shixuan were very hostile.


    "Human, how did you get in?" A demon youth looked cold and asked in an interrogative tone.


    Qin Xuan said calmly, "how can I come in? It has something to do with you?"


    The young man ignored Qin Xuan, but looked at Tailong and said coldly, "I''m afraid you brought him in, traitor and fool of the demon family!"


    When Talon heard this, he shook his fists fiercely, and his face suddenly became fierce. His breath was raging like a volcano about to explode. He roared, "do you want to die?"


    "It''s actually from the King Kong ape family. Get out of the way. Our enemy is only this human. He must die." The demon youth recognized Tai Long''s body and was slightly surprised, but he still wanted to kill Qin Xuan.


    At this time, the earth suddenly heard a violent trembling sound. People moved in their hearts and looked in a direction. They saw several monsters running towards this side, with great momentum.


    Talon also looked at the other side. His face suddenly turned ecstatic and said excitedly, "ha ha, I''m lucky that there are people among the King Kong apes!"


    The trampling sound grew louder and louder like thunder. I saw six Vajra apes stepping towards this side. When they were close, they turned into human shapes and came to the people.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes saw that there was little difference between the six people and Talon''s body shape. They were all strong and incomparably strong, with strong arms, as if they had infinite great power, smashing mountains and rivers with one punch.


    Seeing the six Vajra apes coming, the original demon youth looked slightly cold and had a look of fear in the depths of his eyes. If the six people came to help, things would become a little troublesome.


    Vajra apes are rare monsters. Although they are not comparable to Royal monsters, their strength is not weak. Moreover, Vajra apes are monsters with excellent strength and defense. Their combat effectiveness is amazing. Especially in group warfare, they can play an extremely terrible power.


    "They are Qingfeng. Qingfeng is a second-class peak. They understand three artistic conception forces and have a strong reputation in the black tower area." Someone recognized the figure and whispered.


    "What happened?" A powerful young man in the middle said, with a rolling voice and a cold look. His eyes swept all the people for a week, and finally fell on talon.


    This person is Qingfeng, the representative of the King Kong ape family in the black tower area, with strong combat effectiveness.


    "These people want to harm my friends." Talon responded coldly, looking at the people''s faces as cold as ever.


    "Your friend?" Qingfeng''s expression was frozen, his eyes shifted slightly, and fell on Qin Xuan, who was closest to Tailong. He immediately found that Qin Xuan had an abnormal breath, and a strong light burst out in his eyes, questioning: "is this human your friend?"


    Qin Xuan frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face. I''m afraid this man didn''t come to help. His tone was strong and overbearing. Even if he treated his fellow countrymen, he didn''t have the slightest respect.


    "Yes, he is my friend. He can enter here with the permission of his elders, not secretly." Talon''s tone was also strong, and he was obviously unhappy with Qingfeng''s words.


    "Since we are human beings, let him experience alone. If you are still with us, we will protect you." Qingfeng glanced at Qin Xuan at will and said faintly.


    The rest of their faces gradually showed a sense of relaxation. They looked at Qin Xuan thoughtfully. It seems that this guy is not popular among the King Kong ape family!


    Qin Xuan looked cold. Although Qingfeng didn''t say to deal with himself, the words obviously wanted to isolate himself, indicating that Qin Xuan''s life and death had nothing to do with him, and others could do it at will.


    "No need." Tyrone suddenly said, "I''d like to be with my friends. Let''s go."


    "What?" Qingfeng looked fierce. It seemed that he didn''t believe what he had just heard: "you have the blood of my King Kong ape family. How can you be with the weak human race? You can think clearly!"


    "It''s really unkind."


    At this time, a man behind him came forward, glanced at Talon coldly and said, "you are in a situation of death. Optimus wants to save you, but you refuse. I advise you not to take the so-called righteousness as your stupid foundation."


    Optimus looked calm and stood proudly, as if he acquiesced to this. His will was still dignified in the black tower area.


    "That''s ridiculous." A sarcastic laugh suddenly came out, and everyone''s eyes flashed and found that it was Qin Xuan.


    "You overestimate yourself. Do you think I''ll die if you don''t do it?" Qin Xuan glanced at Qingtian indifferently, and his tone was extremely calm.

 Chapter 120

    The words of peace sounded in the ears of all people and splashed a ripple in their hearts.


    People''s hearts trembled slightly. What kind of person is Optimus? What ability does this person have to dare to say such arrogant words in front of Optimus?


    Staring at Qin Xuan, Qingtian narrowed his eyes slightly. People familiar with him knew that he was angry.


    At this time, another figure came rushing in the distance. In an instant, a terrible poisonous gas swept through, and everyone''s faces changed slightly. The Zhenyuan defense was activated in an instant. The poisonous gas came into contact with Zhenyuan and made a Puzi sound, which was very harsh.


    "Who came?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    I saw a man in blue walking towards this side, looking proud and spitting out a voice: "I''m down, green wing."


    "Bi Yi!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he knew this person.


    "Who is he?" A man next to him whispered.


    The man looked at BI Yi quietly and saw that he didn''t look here. He immediately introduced: "Bi Yi is the Tianjiao of the three leaf Bi Tong snake family. He understands the two artistic conception forces, but his most powerful is the power of blood, which corrodes everything."


    The voice fell, and some people present inadvertently changed their looks.


    The three leaf green pupil snake is a monster with extremely strong toxicity. If it is contaminated with its natural poison gas, it will fall. Ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. It''s extremely powerful.


    It seems to feel a touch of different color in the eyes of all people. Biyi smiled and strode towards the center of the crowd, looking extremely arrogant. There was a sense of arrogance in her eyes, as if she was arrogant.


    "Bi Yi, is this guy here again?" The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth made an arc, and things became more and more interesting.


    Talon''s face showed a strange look. If Biyi saw Qin Xuan and himself, I don''t know what expression would appear on his face.


    Soon, Biyi came over and slowly raised her head. She was about to say something. The next second, her look suddenly solidified there, and a touch of fear appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    "You... Why are you here?" Bi Yi said in horror. She was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Seeing that Biyi suddenly became so frightened, people couldn''t help shaking their hearts. Who was Biyi talking to?


    "Farewell!" The voice fell, and Biyi left here directly and quickly. She said in a low voice: "Damn, how did you meet this evil god!"


    Wu Zhe''s ear power is amazing. Naturally, when he heard Bi Yi''s words, his heart immediately became suspicious. Who is the evil spirit?


    Recalling the change of Bi Yi''s look just now, everyone finally fell on Qin Xuan with a look of surprise and doubt.


    Just now, it seems that Biyi became so frightened when she saw the young man in white. She even left here in a hurry and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Qingtian also noticed this, looked at Qin Xuan with a different look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "who is your excellency?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at him indifferently, then looked at the people and said, "give you three rest time. Those who want to kill me stay here and leave here immediately. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent.


    These words were strong, overbearing and arrogant, which made many people set off a storm and looked at Qin Xuan in shock.


    Obviously, he is exerting pressure on people. Staying here means that he may have to pay a corresponding price, which is likely to be his own life.


    Everyone present is not a fool. Just now Biyi saw this man and left quickly. Now he said such strong and overbearing words. It is obvious that he has strong strength and is confident that he can crush the siege of others.


    "I just came to have a look. I''m leaving now. Goodbye!" Someone hugged Kungfu and looked at Qin Xuan. This seemed to be said to him.


    Then many people left one after another. They just came here to watch with a lively attitude. They had no grudges with Qin Xuan. At this time, it is the most correct choice to leave.


    But they didn''t really retreat from here. They were about hundreds of meters away. They could see the situation clearly. After all, they were also very curious about the strength of the young man in white.


    A moment later, there were only more than ten people left here. Most of them came for Qin Xuan. They were confident and powerful. If they wanted to kill him on the spot, they would not leave.


    To everyone''s surprise, Optimus and others didn''t leave. Did they want to fight because of the words of the young man in white just now?


    Qin Xuan looked calm. He naturally knew that those who left were watching from a distance, but his goal was achieved. He just wanted those people to watch the battle here.


    Now that he has come to the central area of the black tower and he is a human identity, it''s time to show some means to frighten people. Otherwise, if this happens every day, he doesn''t need to look for opportunities.


    "Are you sure you want to stay here?" Qin Xuan glanced at the remaining ten people and said calmly.


    "It''s natural. I said I would kill you on the spot!" One person releases his breath and his voice is confident and loud, just like thunder, giving people an extremely powerful feeling.


    Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t say anything more. His eyes turned to Qingtian and others and said, "you also want to stay?"


    Optimus looked hesitant at this time. Just now, Bi Tong''s performance was deeply imprinted in his mind. At this time, Qin Xuan''s performance was so strong that he began to tangle in his heart.


    If he leaves, he is sure to be safe, but his dignity will be damaged. He is forced to retreat by human beings, and will be ridiculed by countless people when it comes out, but if he continues to stay here, if he is really strong, things will not end well.


    "Optimus, let''s go too. It has nothing to do with us." The man who spoke coldly to Talon once again said that he had guessed the concerns in Optimus''s heart. Optimus was just missing an excuse to leave.


    Qingtian nodded slightly, stared at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "let you go today. You''d better not provoke me in the future."


    After saying this, he left here with the other five people, and also stopped 100 meters away. He wanted to see how strong Qin Xuan was.


    "It seems that you all want to kill me." Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were light, and he looked quite indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t show the slightest worry because several people wanted to kill him.


    "Qin Xuan, I''ll leave it to you." Tailong said a word to Qin Xuan, and then quickly stepped back. He understood that Qin Xuan wanted to use these people to establish power, so he would not intervene.


    Finally, there are seven people left. Their accomplishments are all second-order peaks. They have a strong breath. If there is no threat, they cover the surrounding space. They seem to be worried that Qin Xuan will take the opportunity to escape.


    "I found this person first. I want to go first." One of them proudly opened his mouth and looked at Qin Xuan like his prey, as if he would win the battle.


    A man beside him snorted coldly and said, "since we are human beings, we all have the right to do it. Why should you do it first?"


    "There''s no need for such trouble. Let''s go together!" Qin Xuan laughed. His voice echoed in the world like the sound of thunder.


    At this moment, his temperament suddenly changed, became frivolous and uninhibited, his breath was released to the extreme, his skirt was windless, and an extremely terrible sword momentum swept out of him and enveloped the whole space.


    Several people looked at this scene and were slightly surprised. They marveled at Qin Xuan''s strong strength. They looked at each other. It seemed that they understood each other''s meaning and rushed towards Qin Xuan together.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward as if he were treading on the air. He was light and elegant. His body turned into thousands of residual shadows and rushed directly into the crowd.


    There are many kinds of artistic conception of wind. The artistic conception of wind in Qin Xuan''s practice pursues change, and can reach a mysterious level with Ling Xu''s step up.


    Several people only felt that several Qin Xuan appeared in front of them, with tiny pupils, but fortunately they understood that it was just a double shadow brought by body method, and blew out a powerful attack at the same time.


    The earth shook wildly. At the same time, a flame erupted from his mouth and turned into a terrible flame dragon, killing him in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "The artistic conception of earth and flame are terrible. No wonder he is so confident and has great strength." Someone exclaimed in the distance.


    Another person, whose body is like a ghost, flickers, and rows of residual shadows emerge continuously. There is a terrible sword Qi surrounding his body, forming a sword Qi light curtain to strangle everything.


    Qin Xuan frowned. These people all understood the dual artistic conception, and their cultivation was better than him. It was very difficult to break through in one fell swoop. They had to break through one by one.


    A white shadow flashed, and a bright white light flashed in the air. The terrible sword Qi turned into a rainbow and went straight out.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan came to the man who vomited the flame dragon. The soul of the gold-plated ten thousand Buddha staff emerged behind him. The palm of his hand was raised, the pattern of killing and cutting was shining, and the oppression of Buddhism and Taoism was diffuse, as if infinite power had gathered in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s palm seems to be like the palm of God and Buddha. The endless destruction light flows on it and is invincible.


    The young man felt the breath of his palms. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He only felt the pressure of a mountain, as if to suppress everything.


    Boom!


    The palm print suddenly burst out, as if there was only one palm between heaven and earth, which wanted to suppress the whole heaven and earth.


    Under the horrified gaze of all the people, the terrorist palm print collided with the towering flame dragon. Only a roar broke the flame dragon inch by inch. However, the palm print was not exhausted and directly blew the man out.


    "What a terrible combat effectiveness." The hearts of the people watching in the distance trembled slightly. At this time, they were very happy. If they hadn''t left just now, I''m afraid their fate would be the same.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, his body moved again, and rushed towards another person. When he looked at it, his eyes suddenly became sharp, as if a terrible sword gas was emitted and pierced the void.


    "Ah!" The man turned his eyes and just looked at Qin Xuan. He immediately screamed. He only felt great pain in his eyes. He covered his eyes with his hands, and the whole man stopped there.


    The endless power of fire churned on Qin Xuan''s body and patted it with one palm at will. Unexpectedly, there was a long flame dragon blowing out, which was extremely hot. It directly smashed the man''s body and flew with blood and flesh.

 Chapter 121

    The hearts of all people began to vibrate wildly, and the stormy waves set off in their hearts. Looking at the figure bathed in fire, it was so gorgeous. The ink hair turned into fire red and rose without wind, revealing a powerful breath.


    In a short period of time, the young man in white solved the two people and won with an absolute rolling attitude, which surprised everyone''s eyes.


    It''s not that those two people are too weak. On the contrary, they have witnessed their strength with their own eyes, which is absolutely first-class. However, in the hands of the young man in white, they have been defeated in a mess. It can be seen how terrible his strength is.


    At this time, if they don''t understand that these people have provoked an extremely terrible existence this time, it would be really stupid.


    "How many artistic conception forces did he realize?" Someone in the distance made a sound of doubt. He couldn''t remember how many artistic conception forces Qin Xuan had bloomed.


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of all people trembled fiercely again, and their breathing became urgent.


    Yes, how many artistic conception forces did he realize?


    "There are three kinds of artistic conception: flame artistic conception, wind artistic conception and sword Artistic Conception!" Many people secretly recalled the whole battle process in their hearts, and their hearts kept beating.


    Qingtian''s face is a little unnatural. This seemingly insignificant human has understood three artistic conception forces like him. No wonder he is so confident.


    The three artistic conception forces and talents have reached the top level.


    However, are there really only three?


    Qin Xuan''s face was frozen and his figure twinkled again. This time, he came in front of the two people.


    The two men saw that Qin Xuan also came in front of them, and their faces suddenly changed. It was obvious that Qin Xuan''s means just now also made them afraid.


    "Let''s go!" They looked at each other, and the momentum kept rising. Two different artistic conception forces spread out, one is the artistic conception of sword, the other is the artistic conception of illusion.


    The two artistic conception came at the same time. Qin Xuan only felt that the picture in front of him suddenly changed and everyone disappeared. He immediately realized that he had fallen into a dreamland.


    The endless desert disappeared and the black tower disappeared. Instead, there was an endless sea of fire world. Long flame dragons gathered and came towards him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed. When he opened them again, his pupils twinkled with light blue light. At a glance, the long dragon of fire disappeared immediately, and the world of fire was broken. His eyes recovered to be clear, the artistic conception of the wind was released, and his body shape immediately disappeared in place.


    "Huh?" The pupil of the person who released the illusory artistic conception shrunk. One second ago, he saw Qin Xuan standing there. Why did he suddenly disappear?


    Suddenly, an extreme chill came from behind him. He suddenly turned around, but only saw a pair of cold and sharp eyes, which made people fall into an ice cave and cold all over.


    Poop!


    The sword light shone in the void, and an incomparably huge sacred sword appeared. It directly penetrated through the man''s body and cut the man into two parts.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at this incomparably bloody scene, even the monster famous for its cruelty and blood, there is only horror in his heart at the moment.


    Is this person really human? How can he be more violent and bloody than monsters?


    "I''m afraid the artistic conception of this sword has reached an advanced level." Even if they don''t want to, people still have to admit this very true fact.


    There is a great gap between the artistic conception power of entering the realm and the artistic conception power of the initial realm. It is no exaggeration to say that a kind of artistic conception power of entering the realm can easily suppress two ordinary artistic conception forces, which is comparable to an ultimate artistic conception power of the initial realm.


    Two more. Now there are only three left.


    At this time, the three people stood together, looking frightened and shaking violently. One of them said, "I admit defeat!"


    "I admit defeat, too!" The other two also shouted that they didn''t care about losing face in order to continue to live.


    Watching the three people admit defeat, the hearts of the people in the distance are not the slightest gloating, but very heavy. They finally understand the meaning of the evil spirit in Biyi''s mouth.


    Kill four first-class Tianjiao in a few interest hours. What''s not evil god?


    "As I said before, those who stay are those who want to kill, so there is only one end." Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    Before that, the God Seton froze and pleaded reluctantly: "we were stupid before. I don''t know your strength is so powerful. The three of us are willing to follow you all the time. Please bypass our lives!"


    "We are willing to follow your excellency, just for mercy!" The two quickly agreed, looking very sincere, as if they were really willing to obey.


    Qin Xuan suddenly closed his eyes. In the void, a momentum of great destruction spread, and countless thunder lights shone, enveloping the three people.


    "This is... The power of thunder!"


    The hearts of the crowd beat wildly. The artistic conception of thunder is much more mysterious than that of fire, and few people can understand it.


    In an instant, thunder snakes with strong arms fell from the sky, constantly twisted and wrapped in the terrible smell of destruction, as if they had penetrated the void and directly fell on the heads of the three people.


    The three had no time to respond. Looking at the thunder snake falling rapidly, they desperately supported the Zhenyuan defense, hoping to stop it for a moment.


    The thunder snake collided with the Zhenyuan defense, which made the light on the defense light curtain dim a lot. The thunder snake breath was cold, breathed and breathed a terrible thunder arc, and constantly touched the light curtain.


    Qin Xuan''s body jumped and appeared in the air. His palms kept rising and falling, and his palms blew out one after another, making the defense light curtain vibrate wildly, and gradually cracks appeared, dense, and finally filled the whole light curtain.


    "Poop!"


    A crisp sound of breaking sounded, and the Zhenyuan light curtain that had supported for a long time disappeared, revealing the body shape of the three people.


    In an instant, the thunder snake rushed down and tangled Around the three people''s bodies, even if they resist madly, the lightning artistic conception force continues to oppress downward, turning into a terrible thunder light curtain, and the endless thunder light flows on it to suppress the three people.


    The people stared at this scene, looked at the three people dying, the thick color of despair in their eyes, and their hearts were silent for a long time.


    The strength of this young man in white is too terrible. He is not at the same level as them at all. In the face of absolute power, he can''t make up for it just by relying on quantity.


    After a few breaths, the thunder curtain disappeared, but the bodies of the three disappeared and were buried in endless thunder.


    People stared at the figure bathed in Lei Mang, and their eyes changed subtly. They were no longer as contemptuous as before, but filled with a thick color of fear.


    They had forgotten Qin Xuan''s human identity, subconsciously regarded him as a monster and classified him into those people who could not be provoked.


    Now among the monuments, I''m afraid only those people in qingshitai are qualified to compete with Qin Xuan.


    "Have you seen enough?" Qin Xuan stood in the air and looked at the crowd in the distance.


    When they saw Qin Xuan''s indifferent eyes, they thought of the means he had just displayed. They couldn''t help trembling and left the area quickly.


    At this time, Tailong came to Qin Xuan, his face was dignified, his eyes stared at Qin Xuan, and finally sighed: "I''m really speechless to you."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "since there is no language, don''t say it."


    After that, Qin Xuan and Tailong went to various buildings to find opportunities. Facts have proved that Qin Xuan''s last Liwei was very effective. Now, as long as he is in the area, it is tacitly regarded as a restricted area, and no one dares to take half a step.


    Qin Xuan is also happy to see his success. After all, he has reduced a lot of trouble. At least he doesn''t need to worry about someone coming around to kill him suddenly.


    The passage of time among the monuments is relatively much faster than that of the outside world. This is not because the flow of time here is fast, but because most people are looking for opportunities at the fastest speed. Their awareness of time is relatively weak, so they will naturally feel it very fast.


    A few days later, four figures came out slowly in the black tower, three men and one woman. All of them had extraordinary temperament, and the breath on their bodies was extremely powerful and shocking.


    At this time, it was night. There were not many people around the black tower, and almost no one found someone walking out of the black tower.


    "I didn''t expect that the qingshitai test was so difficult that none of us could pass."


    A woman in the middle smiled, and her crescent like eyes bent into a perfect curve, which was extremely charming and charming. Coupled with her proud posture, there was infinite temptation Confused, I don''t know how many people are willing to go one after another for her.


    "Mei''er, if you want to be with me, I can help you go in." A tall man beside the woman smiled and said that his eyes had never left the woman For a moment, his eyes were full of obvious admiration.


    The woman giggled, showing a naughty color on her beautiful face and said, "OK, but you have to let me go first before I can be with you."


    "Farewell." A middle-aged young man in White said something at will, and then left, looking rather lonely and arrogant, while another man with purple thunder all over glanced at the couple and left.


    The next day, the whole monument was boiling.


    It is said that none of the four Tianjiao characters who entered the jade platform before passed the test and were forced to withdraw. This is the most sensational event after the human war with the six demon youth named Qin Xuan that day.


    You should know that the black tower is the core of the whole historic site. The opportunities inside are beyond imagination. Once you go in, you will get unexpected improvement. You may even ascend to the sky step by step and inherit the inheritance of a great power.


    It is said that since the fog swamp was exposed, many top Tianjiao of the demon clan came to the black tower area to enter it, but none of them passed the test of qingshitai.


    If there is an evil spirit, it will not be tested by heaven. If there is an evil spirit, it will not be tested by heaven.


    For this reason, more and more demon Tianjiao came here to pass the test of qingshitai and prove that they are the demon and want to climb to the top of all Tianjiao.


    This time, these four people also came to qingshitai with the same idea, but the result was very realistic. They also failed to meet the qualification to enter the black tower.


    As soon as the news came out, it quickly spread all over the black tower area, even in other marginal areas, and Qin Xuan''s reputation spread. It can be said that it caused a sensation in the whole monument, and the limelight even faintly wanted to cover the four people!


    Many people who have witnessed the world shaking War I claim that Qin Xuan''s strength is likely to surpass those four people. Maybe only he can pass the test of qingshitai.


    However, many people still disapprove of Qin Xuan and think that this is just those people deliberately exaggerating the facts in order to cover up their shame of being forced back by human words. After all, only a few people saw the war.


    Various rumors began to spread, and the vast monuments seemed to enter a high place In the tide stage, the struggle among people became more and more intense, and the struggle continued.


    Gradually, everyone felt that a storm covering the whole monument was coming, and this storm was likely to determine one thing.


    Who is the real king among the monuments!

 Chapter 122

    On this day, before Qin Xuan came to a broken building, he looked at the building. The blue light in his pupils seemed to see the brilliance and grandeur of the ancient building. However, at this time, it was almost turned into ruins, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    He stepped into the building. There were seven or eight people looking for something inside. When he saw someone coming in, his eyes looked here. However, when he saw that the visitor was Qin Xuan, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s him!" Someone exclaimed that there were more and more rumors about Qin Xuan these days, and many people who didn''t know Qin Xuan knew his existence.


    "Go!" I don''t know who said it. Seven or eight people left quickly and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene in amazement, but he quickly reacted. It seems that Liwei played a great role last time. When he met several people at random, he knew him and was scared to flee.


    Looking around, Qin Xuan''s eyes shone brightly, searching bit by bit in the space, just like the eyes of gods examining all things.


    After counting his breath, Qin Xuan looked disappointed. This time he didn''t find anything.


    However, he found a strange thing. He could clearly feel a lot of hidden breath outside the building, but he couldn''t feel anything inside. It''s really weird.


    "It seems that we can only go somewhere else." Qin Xuan said to himself. He was about to go outside. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed over from nowhere. The speed was amazing.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow seemed to have the ability to penetrate the void and constantly shuttle back and forth in the space. What surprised Qin Xuan was that every time it moved, there was no sound coming out. Suddenly it disappeared in one place, but the next moment it appeared in another place. There was no trace, as if it was moving in the space.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Qin Xuan secretly said that the pill he met last time was fast enough. This time, the shadow was too fast to describe. Even if he left the building, Qin Xuan thought he couldn''t catch it.


    Qin Xuan still couldn''t help trying several times. Sure enough, every time he failed. Finally, he shook his head with a bitter smile. There was nothing he could do.


    Just as he was about to give up the mysterious black object and walk out, the shadow quickly flashed past him and rushed directly to his body.


    All this happened so fast that he was caught off guard!


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look and hurriedly searched for something, but he didn''t find anything, as if the mysterious shadow had disappeared again.


    "What the hell is it?" Qin Xuan frowned. He had not found out what the shadow was. He didn''t notice it even when it rushed at him.


    Just then, several people came in from outside the building, with extraordinary bearing. They all revealed a strong breath. They looked directly at Qin Xuan and seemed to come to him specially.


    "Are you Qin Xuan?" A man in the middle holds boxing.


    "So what, so what?" I don''t know who dared to pick his eyebrows.


    A different color flashed in the man''s eyes. As the rumor said, he was a little frivolous and strong. He smiled and said politely, "I''m Zhu Hua of the blue sky beast family. My young master wants to invite you to come with me. I hope you can come with me."


    "Not interested." Qin Xuan said faintly that he didn''t want to intervene too much in the affairs of the demon family. He came to the fog swamp just to improve his cultivation.


    The man frowned and said, "why do you refuse so quickly? My young master is Zhu Bai, who is one of the few people in the ancient sites now. This time, I specially sent me to invite you to talk about martial arts together."


    "Zhu Bai?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. He had heard of this name before the Black Tower last time. At that time, he was challenging the test of qingshitai. Now I''m afraid he failed the test by inviting him.


    "Your Excellency, would you like to see some changes in the front corner of Qin Xuan?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know Zhu Bai, but I''ve heard of him, but I''m not interested in talking about martial arts with him. Please go back and tell him." Qin Xuan said calmly and walked past the man.


    "My young master, it''s very rare to invite someone for a while. If you refuse like this, is it too shameful!" A cold voice came from the rear, with a trace of anger.


    Zhu Bai is such a person. He is the leader of the blue sky beast family. He has a noble status. As long as he speaks, I don''t know how many people are willing to make friends with him. This person is too arrogant. He refused many invitations without hesitation.


    "I''m not interested in your young master. Naturally, I don''t want to go. If you insist on other understandings, please."


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps gave a slight pause, and then he flickered away, leaving only a sound.


    In a well preserved hall, more than a dozen figures sat cross legged and closed their eyes to regulate their breath. There was a blue light flowing on their bodies, which was very mysterious, making their breath ethereal and sitting there like heaven and earth.


    In particular, the figure in white in the middle has distinct facial features, sword eyebrows and stars. The cyan light on his body is extremely strong. Behind him, there is a world emerging. He is bathed in the light, and the whole person shows a strong and unparalleled spirit.


    The blue sky beast is extremely powerful. It is a rare monster. Its blood is inherited from the Royal monster and the eternal sky beast.


    Different from other demon families, the Qingtian beast family has many branches and impure blood. Therefore, the Qingtian beast family has many masters. Only because the blood is noble, there is a gap in their status in the family.


    Obviously, the blood of the man in white is much purer than that of others, and it can be seen from their seat distribution that one or two, the man in white lives in the center and others surround him, showing the trend of stars and the moon.


    The man in white is Zhu Bai, one of the few masters of the blue sky beast family, but his strength is the most powerful among the few masters.


    Soon after, several figures hurried in from outside the main hall. Those sitting around opened their eyes and looked at people.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the identity of these people at a glance. It was impressively that he had asked him to meet the white man before.


    "Are you invited?" Zhu Bai''s eyes were still closed and said faintly.


    "Young Lord, he refused to come." The man replied respectfully, with a faint fear in his face.


    "Won''t you come?" The white sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly and slowly opened his eyes. He still sat there, motionless, but it gave people a strong sense of oppression, just like the will of heaven and earth, which made the people below breathless and breathed a little hurriedly.


    Oppressed by the terrible artistic conception, the faces of those people changed greatly, and they all begged: "please calm down, little Lord!"


    "Zhu Bai, let them go. If the man doesn''t want to come, they really can''t help it." Dozens of people nearby also said.


    "That''s all." When Zhu Bai waved his palm gently, the terrible pressure disappeared, and everyone relaxed. However, when he raised his head, he found that Zhu Bai''s figure still disappeared.


    Soon after, in a main hall, there were many women. Everyone was extremely charming, beautiful and beautiful, just like an immortal.


    The figure above the first seat is even more breathtaking. The double peaks stand proudly in front of the chest. The long white skirt sets off the slender posture to perfection. It is snow-white. It looks extremely holy and seductive all over The power of confusion makes people evil and fire.


    For a moment, the woman''s beautiful eyes flashed a bright and charming smile, and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, childe Zhu Bai came to my humble house in person. Xiaomei is really flattered!"


    The woman''s voice is extremely soft, ethereal and crisp, just like the sound of nature. It makes people listen to it, just like a clear flow flowing through the heart, which is very comfortable.


    Other women''s eyes flashed and looked out of the hall.


    I saw a figure in white walking in the air, with a natural and unrestrained body. Looking at the first woman, I said with a light smile: "I heard that the feather fairy is not only beautiful, but also unpredictable. Three days later, before the black tower, I hope the feather fairy will keep the appointment as scheduled."


    The voice fell, and the figure in white disappeared in the air again, as if he had been here from the future.


    "Three days later?" The beautiful woman murmured, her beautiful eyes twinkling and thoughtful.


    The direction of blue eyed and golden eyed beasts.


    A handsome young man is enjoying delicious food. Two beauties are in his arms. They are not happy. Even in such a boring place of cultivation as historic sites, they still don''t forget the joy of fish and water.


    "Three days later, before the black tower, a showdown." Suddenly, a voice echoed in the void.


    The young man''s hand holding the glass suddenly tightened, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Then the lightning falcons received the same news.


    In a building far away from the black tower, a tall figure sits cross legged, surrounded by a violent and domineering atmosphere. It has a strong sense of oppression and wants to condense into essence.


    This person is talon, who has been separated from Qin Xuan for several days. A few days ago, he came to this building to feel the artistic conception of power and prepare to break through the third level at one fell swoop.


    It seemed to sense something. Talon''s eyes suddenly opened, and the cold light burst out. He shouted angrily in a direction: "who is peeping here!"


    The voice fell, and a figure in white emerged. He saw a cold smile on his face and said with a light smile: "your friend didn''t cooperate very much. There''s no way, so I had to ask you to go."


    The pattern of heaven and earth appeared behind him, and the infinite light burst out. Immediately, a terrible force of heaven and earth gushed out, turned into a huge palm, and grabbed at Talon across the air.


    Feeling the terrible breath from this palm, Talon looked slightly changed and instantly turned into the body of King Kong ape. The power of dual artistic conception expanded wildly outward and fled towards the outside at the same time.


    "Want to run?" Zhu Bai chuckled, and his palm trembled. In the void, the big palm fell in front of talon and directly held his huge body. His palm seemed to have infinite power. Even if Talon''s breath was released to the extreme and collided wildly, he still couldn''t escape the bondage of his palm.


    "Let''s go." Zhu Bai laughed, and the sky was shining. The whole person seemed to blend into the void, and even the big palm and Talon disappeared.

 Chapter 123

    Soon, the news of the young masters of the blue sky beast family, the white covenant and the top figures of the major demon families spread, and countless people were shocked. They had expected that the duel might come, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    It is said that Zhu Bai invited a total of four people to fight this time, namely Yu Meier of the magic spirit demon fox family, Lei Wanjun of the lightning Falcon family, Qi Luo of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family, and Qin Xuan.


    However, some insiders said that Zhu Bai once sent his men to invite Qin Xuan to get together to explore the road of martial arts cultivation, but he refused on the spot and left.


    Later, it was found that the young people of the King Kong ape family who had been inseparable from Qin Xuan appeared in the buildings where Zhubai lived, and their breath was very weak, as if they were seriously injured, which was very thought-provoking.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look for opportunities these days. Instead, he traveled around and visited many magnificent buildings in historic sites. Therefore, he didn''t know about the battle of Zhubai.


    On this day, Qin Xuan returned to the black tower area and was surprised to find that there were several times more people around the black tower than before, and they were in groups and talking to each other. It seemed that something big had happened.


    With a flash of body shape, Qin Xuan stopped a passer-by and asked, "what happened here recently?"


    The man was suddenly stopped. Naturally, he was upset and was about to get angry. However, when he saw the face of the questioner, his face solidified there for a moment, and then a look of panic appeared in his eyes and said, "I... I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know?" Qin Xuan frowned and said, "since you don''t know, it''s no use keeping you."


    Then Qin Xuan put his palm on the man''s neck, and a wisp of sword gas puffed out from his fingertips, like a poisonous snake spitting out a snake letter. The man felt the cold in his throat and panicked in his heart. He immediately shouted: "three days later, Zhu Bai of the blue sky beast family will fight before the big Tianjiao of the demon family and the black tower!"


    "What else?" Qin Xuan''s voice was cold again.


    "Zhu Bai invited four people, Yu Meier, Lei Wanjun, Qi Luo, and... You." The man''s voice trembled Trembling, he looked at the sword at his neck and was very nervous.


    "Invited me? Why didn''t I know about it?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "I really don''t know. I hope you will spare my life." The man''s body trembled violently Trembling, he suddenly seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "I remember that someone saw that the young King Kong ape with you was taken to the place where Zhubai lived and seemed to be injured."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xuan looked suddenly cold, and a terrible breath burst out, which was very terrible.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan seemed angry, the man quickly explained, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I just listened to what others said."


    Qin Xuan gradually calmed down. It seems that he was angry when he refused Zhu Bai last time. This time, he even threatened him with talon and forced him to participate in the duel. The means is not mean.


    "You go." Qin Xuan said faintly. The sword Qi at his fingertips contracted. The man was relieved and left here quickly, but his heart was still haunted. Unexpectedly, he came out and walked around and met this evil spirit, which almost killed him.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was extremely cold. In order to force him to fight, Zhu Bai threatened the people around him, which had touched his bottom line and completely angered him.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!" A cold light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, which made people shudder.


    In the expectation of countless people, the three-day period came as scheduled.


    On this day, countless people gathered in the black tower area, looking forward to today''s war.


    Today, it is destined to attract the attention of the public. The top Tianjiao in the historic site will collide and determine the real king!


    "I don''t know who will be the final winner this time. It''s really expected!" Someone in the crowd looked expectant and whispered.


    "Zhu Bai is the man of the battle. He must have strong self-confidence. Moreover, the blue sky beast family is good at the power of the blue sky world and inherits the ability of the eternal sky beast. It is likely to become the first person this time." A person nearby analyzed.


    "That''s not necessarily." Someone immediately retorted, "the blood of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family is noble. Our talent is not conceivable at all. Moreover, he has never shown real strength, and his possibility is greater."


    "Don''t you forget that man? If one man fights the six first-class Tianjiao, understands the four artistic conception forces and overcomes the rolling posture, will he be weaker than those four people?" Someone humed coldly. He witnessed the whole process of the war with his own eyes. So far, he is still surprised. It gives him too much feeling.


    For a time, the voices of discussion rose one after another, and all five people had supporters, and they were red in the face with each other, as if they were involved in the duel.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance. The crowd looked over and found a line of figures flying quickly. The leader was dressed in white, with a handsome face and a noble Look between his eyebrows, just like an emperor.


    "It was Qi Luo who came first!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    Almost at the same time, a whistling sound came from another direction. It was a group of women, all of whom were as beautiful as flowers, had charming posture, and showed all kinds of amorous feelings with a smile.


    Their faces rose, and they felt a strong smell rising from the crowd.


    "The woman of the magic spirit demon fox family is really decisive and powerful. She has a strange fragrance. It is said that she can make people dream and indulge in their own world."


    Qi Luo''s eyes also looked over there, smiled and said, "mei''er, if you are willing to follow me, I will make you the first today, OK?"


    "Giggle, don''t talk big. Childe Zhu and childe Lei may not lead you!" Yu mei''er covered her mouth and smiled. The clear waves in her beautiful eyes moved her heart and soul. She couldn''t help losing her mind.


    "Goblin!" Qi Luo secretly said that mei''er''s illusion was not performed through pupil, but through her own body. It was an extremely superb illusion. Just take a look at it, you might fall into her illusion.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden sound of thunder on the sky, and countless people suddenly raised their heads. They saw several birds roaring with the power of purple thunder, and the void trembled faintly. In an instant, a destructive force sweeping the world spread, as if to destroy everything.


    "What a terrible mood of thunder. Lei Wanjun is here!"


    The birds had sharp eyes and flapped their wings. In an instant, the terrible power of thunder was released and turned into countless thunder swords to shoot at Yu Meier and Qi, which was extremely dazzling.


    Everyone was surprised. Is Lei Wanjun going to lead the war?


    "Young master Lei comes here and there. Why do you attack so much? Mei''er can''t bear such an attack!" Yu mei''er smiled, but her hand was extremely decisive. The slender jade fingers were pointed out continuously, and several diamond fingerprints were condensed in the void in an instant, which was extremely bright. Each fingerprint contained strong power to destroy the world and smash all the thunder sword shot here.


    The pupils of the crowd could not help shrinking slightly. Originally, they thought that the fairies of the magic spirit and demon fox family mainly rely on magic to defeat their opponents, and their combat effectiveness is not strong. However, who dares to deny their strength after seeing the scene just now?


    Sure enough, those who can go to qingshitai to test themselves are powerful symbols, and their strength is beyond doubt.


    Qi Luo, not to mention that the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family had strong attack power. He saw his eyes sharp, smiled, and then suddenly opened his mouth, spitting out a huge roar that shook the sky and the earth.


    Suddenly, a terrible sound wave attack spread and swept the whole world. The crowd covered their ears in an instant. They only felt their hearts beating faster and faintly out of control. Some monsters who had no time to cover their ears were directly shocked by the roar, bleeding and flying out of their orifices.


    The power of a roar is so terrible!


    Several lightning falcons suspended in mid air saw that the attack was blocked, and then turned into human form and fell in front of everyone.


    Lei Wanjun walked towards Yu mei''er and Qi Luo without expression, as if nothing had happened, as if he had not done the thunder sword that had just attacked them.


    Yu mei''er''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of color, and her eyes looked at Lei Wanjun changed.


    Lei Wanjun doesn''t seem to be affected by her illusion at all, no matter how she lures him Confused, he could not attract his attention for a moment, which could not help but make Yu mei''er start to doubt whether her beauty could not meet the requirements in his mind.


    "Here comes Zhu Bai!" I don''t know who said a word. Many people immediately raised their heads. Sure enough, they saw a line of figures flying in a direction. This time, it seems that not only the blue sky beast family came, but also one more person.


    Several empty sounds sounded, and Zhu Bai and others also came before the black tower. Behind them, a huge monster was dragged on the ground, with a listless breath. I don''t know how many scars there are all over, which looks very miserable.


    "This..." people''s hearts trembled slightly. The monster was the King Kong ape who had been following Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, it ended up like this after being caught by the blue sky beast family. It was terrible.


    At this time, Tailong was locked by the cyan Zhenyuan chain, which ran through the meridians and spread all over his body, so that he didn''t reveal a breath, just like a waste man, and his huge eyes were filled with endless despair.


    Many people stared at the cyan chain, with a dignified color on their faces. Even when Yu Meier saw the chain, there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    This chain is inspired by the magic power of the blue sky beast family, the blue sky binding dragon chain. It has extremely oppressive power, as if it was oppressed by the whole world. No matter how powerful the bound person was before, once trapped by the chain, the whole body will be bound and become a useless person. It can be said that it is extremely powerful.

 Chapter 124

    When people saw Tailong bound by the blue sky dragon chain, they could not help but feel a touch of sympathy in their eyes. At the same time, they had a deeper understanding of the strong hegemony of the blue sky beast family.


    Just because Qin Xuan refused the invitation, Zhu Bai detained his good friend and used such vicious means. Is this to completely annoy Qin Xuan?


    Even if he felt that many people were looking at him, his white look was still very indifferent. His eyes swept through the crowd for a week and seemed to be looking for something.


    A moment later, Zhu Bai''s face was a little cold. Naturally, he was looking for Qin Xuan. However, he didn''t find Qin Xuan''s figure, which only showed that Qin Xuan didn''t come here.


    "How to compare?" Lei Wanjun''s eyes were sharp and directed at Zhubai. His words were as simple and rough as his character.


    "I''m waiting for someone. When he comes, he can start the competition." Zhu Bai replied with a smile.


    Lei Wanjun frowned and said, "you mean the human? What if he doesn''t come?"


    Zhu Bai showed a confident smile on his face, looked into the distance and murmured, "trust me, he will come."


    "I only give you ten breath time. If you don''t start the competition after ten breath, I won''t accompany you." Lei Wanjun said indifferently and immediately sat down to practice. For him, nothing is as important as practice.


    The crowd is also secretly guessing, ten breath time, will that person really come?


    For a time, in such a large black tower area, countless demon Tianjiao gathered together, looking nervous and looking forward to something. Not far from them, a huge King Kong ape lay powerlessly on the ground with desperate eyes.


    Near the black tower, there are four peerless figures sitting and practicing. The surging breath rushes into the sky. There is a strong light shining on them, which is extremely dazzling.


    All the people here come from the top Tianjiao of demon families in all regions. Their accomplishments are all second-order peaks. They represent the strongest combat power of the younger generation of demon families. They come to the fog swamp through the space channel to find opportunities and compete with other demon families'' Tianjiao to prove their existence.


    At this time, all people gather together, what a terrible power, but they are all waiting for the arrival of a human being.


    If it is known by other unknown demon people, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed. How ridiculous that many demon Tianjiao gather here and are waiting for a human to come.


    However, many monsters sitting around here were not impatient at all, just because the strength of the man convinced them and was worth waiting for.


    "Ten breath time is coming." Someone in the crowd said that the time was coming, but the man had not yet come.


    At this time, Zhu Bai''s heart also began to be uneasy. In order to force the man to come, he, as a minor leader, did not hesitate to lose face to catch a minor figure of the demon family. How can the man not come?


    "Really won''t come?" Yumei''er murmured in her heart. She also wanted to see what kind of character the human Tianjiao was crazy spread by many people. Now it seems that there is no chance.


    "It seems that your confidence is not reliable." Lei Wanjun opened his eyes and said faintly. Then he stood up and seemed ready to leave here.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Xuan would not come, there was a sudden rumble of thunder on the sky, echoing between heaven and earth and spreading to all corners of the historic site.


    Countless people suddenly raised their heads. They saw that the wind and cloud were constantly changing, and there were thunder lights shining in the clouds, with frightening fluctuations. They were not familiar with this force anymore. It was the power of thunder artistic conception.


    Among the monuments, there are few people who can feel the power of thunder. Apart from the lightning Falcon family, there are only a few. At this time, the Tianjiao of the lightning Falcon family is here. Then, who is the person who condenses the artistic conception of thunder?


    "Here he is!" I don''t know who said a word in the crowd, like a thunder in the night, which surprised countless people.


    It seems to be to confirm the man''s words. In the distant void, a figure in white stepped in and got rid of the dust. He seemed to walk in the void, thousands of miles in a flash, but in the blink of an eye, he came to everyone and stood proudly in the void.


    "Really extraordinary." Yu mei''er looked at the figure standing in the air. There were many colorful eyes. Lei Wanjun also raised his head at this time, and there was a trace of war rising on his body.


    "Let him go." Qin Xuan looked indifferent and uttered a very calm voice, but there was no doubt in his words.


    This sentence is naturally said to Zhu Bai, because he caught talon and brought him here.


    However, when Zhu Bai heard this, his face was not angry at all, and even showed a proud smile: "I didn''t guess wrong, you came after all."


    "Fight him and let me go." Qin Xuan still looks calm. Tailong is still in their hands now. He can''t act rashly.


    "What if I don''t let go?" Zhu Bai''s voice suddenly cooled down. "Your Excellency didn''t hesitate to refuse my invitation before. Then why should I agree to your request at this time?"


    No one has ever dared to refuse his invitation.


    "Qin Xuan, leave me alone and avenge me." At this moment, Talon also raised his head, and his voice was very weak.


    Looking at the appearance of his energetic partner in the past, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a touch of heartache on his face. His heart seemed to be tightly held by a pair of powerful hands, and the endless anger in his heart was about to gush out.


    "What a noise!" Zhubai Leng drank, raised his palm, and a terrible purple palm print blew at talon, which made Talon''s body tremble suddenly, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    "You want to die!" Qin Xuan''s face became extremely cold for a moment, and a terrible and extreme power filled his body, revealing a strong meaning.


    "Is this irritating? I advise you not to do it, or I don''t guarantee his life before your attack." Zhu Bai said with a smile, which seemed harmless to humans and animals, but made countless people''s hearts tremble.


    The young leader of the Qingtian beast clan seems to have extraordinary temperament and natural demeanor. Unexpectedly, his means are so cruel and mean.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhu Bai coldly. At this moment, his pupils rotated. Heaven and earth seemed to have changed in his eyes and became illusory.


    Zhu Bai looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and his pupils shrank. He only felt that the scene in front of him was constantly changing. At this time, Qin Xuan was not in the void, but in front of him, looking at him with a sneer, with a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Zhu Bai suddenly shouted, and a look of panic was rare.


    At this moment, he saw Qin Xuan slowly coming towards him, holding a huge sword in his hand, sneering at the corners of his mouth, and the endless sword Qi gathered into a storm to wrap him.


    "What is Zhu Bai doing?" Someone suddenly asked, they only saw Qin Xuan standing in the air and didn''t make a move at all. Why did Zhu Bai have such a reaction.


    Not only them, but also yumei''er and Qi Luo are quite confused. What has Zhu Bai experienced and how can he be so excited?


    While everyone was thinking, Qin Xuan moved and fell in front of Zhu Bai like lightning. His palm trembled. A light enveloped Tai Long''s body. Then he rose up again and returned to the high air.


    The whole process happened very quickly, just like an electro-optic flint. The people below were stunned and didn''t react at all.


    At this time, Zhu Bai also slowed down and watched Qin Xuan Take Tai Long away from under his eyes. His whole face was completely dark and extremely gloomy.


    "Well, can you hold on?" Qin Xuan asked Tai Long with concern.


    "I can''t die." Tailong forced out a smile towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded, and then his eyes suddenly became cold. He looked at the white below indifferently. His deep eyes were full of strong killing thoughts at this time.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes full of killing intention, Zhu Bai''s look changed slightly, but after all, he was also the leader of the blue sky beast family. He was equally powerful, but he was not too surprised.


    "The artistic conception power he just used is the illusory artistic conception. It should be that he used the illusory artistic conception to enchant Zhu Bai, so he easily rescued talon. It''s terrible. This is the fifth artistic conception power!"


    The hearts of the crowd trembled fiercely and were completely shocked by the terrible talent revealed by Qin Xuan. Only after Kaiyuan territory cultivation can he understand the five artistic conception forces. Once he enters the yuan territory, his perception of power will be enhanced, can he still understand more?


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and there was a devastating thunder light flowing in his palm. He directly grabbed the chain on Tai Long. The purple thunder light shone into the chain, and faintly turned into a dagger, cutting everything with lightning as the front.


    "Ah!"


    At the moment of the chain breaking, Talon suddenly stood up and made a heartrending roar. His eyes were red and his face was very ferocious. The chain was deeply inserted into his body. The force of thunder was destroying his flesh and blood while destroying the chain.


    "Stay here and I''ll avenge you." Qin Xuan left only one word and walked away in the direction of Zhu Bai.


    Zhu Bai''s expression was slightly frozen. He could feel that there was a terrible force roaring on Qin Xuan''s body, and there was a clattering sound in his body. The momentum was extremely huge and frightening.


    Looking at Zhu Bai indifferently, Qin Xuan spit out a calm voice: "after today, the blue sky beast family will no longer have the name of Zhu Bai."

 Chapter 125

    "After today, the blue sky beast family no longer has the name of white."


    Qin Xuan stood proudly in the void, with the meaning of killing in his voice, as if there was no doubt.


    Today, he will die in vain.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Zhu Bai said coldly, and his body also flew high into the sky. He was the main figure. How could he ever be afraid of anyone.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhu Bai, his whole body breath rose wildly, and the star Vientiane map in his body turned to the extreme. The stars were brilliant, and infinite star brilliance emerged. The sun god awn fell on the sky to shine on his body. At this moment, the star brilliance and the sun god awn shone on each other. How dazzling.


    Zhu Bai also released an incomparably powerful power, blooming the infinite power of the world behind him, turning into blue thin lines to walk between heaven and earth. Each thin line contains extremely terrible destructive power, and his body gradually becomes illusory, as if he integrated into the world behind him, looking like a God and controlling the whole world.


    "Zhubai has the power of the blue sky world. He has extremely powerful natural powers and the power to control the world. Once he grows to a higher level, he will be even more powerful." The demon family Tianjiao who looked down sighed.


    "Qin Xuan''s strength should not be underestimated. Understanding the five artistic conception forces is enough to prove that his talent is extremely extraordinary. Moreover, he is only on the eighth floor of the yuan territory. If he steps into the yuan territory, he must suppress the existence of the same territory!" A Tianjiao looked at Qin Xuan in the void with reverent eyes and said excitedly.


    "Although manpower is strong, it is not strong enough. Do you know how strong the power of the world is? I''ll let you feel it today." Zhu Bai''s eyes showed incomparable self-confidence. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strong sense of contempt. He seemed to turn into the sky of this heaven and earth, control all living creatures and cut off life and death.


    I saw the white palms lifted gently, and the power of the world bloomed behind him, condensing a bright golden divine staff, releasing the power of heaven and earth. Holding the divine staff, he stepped forward like a God, conquering the world and showing unparalleled spirit.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Zhu Bai raised his divine staff and pointed forward three times. Suddenly, three incomparably gorgeous pillars of light condensed from the void and rushed towards Qin Xuan with unparalleled momentum.


    The eyes of the crowd looked at the three light columns. Although they were separated by a very long distance, they felt that the light column was coming at themselves. Their body seemed to be suppressed by a world and could not move at all. Their face was instantly pale and they only felt that their life was hanging on the line.


    However, the light column rushed towards Qin Xuan, and his feeling was the strongest at this time.


    He felt that all the forces in heaven and earth were oppressed towards himself, as if they were hostile to the whole world. The original crazy roaring Zhenyuan force was also greatly suppressed at this time, as if it was held down by a pair of invisible giant hands and could not flow normally.


    It''s too strong. The oppressive force of this world force can be called the extreme terror. It suppresses everything like the sanctions of heaven and earth, which is irresistible.


    The void was trembling, and the wind kept beating Qin Xuan''s body. Even though Qin Xuan had the thunder body of the great sun god and the armor body condensed from the artistic conception of the earth, there were many scars on his body.


    Many people are disappointed. Have they already presented a one-sided situation before the formal collision?


    However, more people were shocked. Zhubai''s strength was so strong that it would not be outstanding without comparison. Qin Xuan''s strength was obvious to all. However, in front of Zhubai, there seemed to be no backhand.


    Yu Meier and Lei Wanjun looked at Qin Xuan, who was suppressed by the power of the world in the void. A sharp color flashed in their eyes. The White was too deep.


    At this time, Qi Luo''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and a rare dignified color appeared on his face. He was flowing with royal blood and was extremely noble. However, at this time, on Zhu Bai, he actually felt a strong threat. This feeling was so strong and shocking.


    "Can''t you stand it?" Zhu Bai scoffed and looked at Qin Xuan with more pride. Under his full strength, everything must be subdued.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three pillars of light just fell on Qin Xuan''s side in three directions, and then appeared in three directions The momentum of the horn collided away, and the aura of heaven and earth seemed to sense some terrible force, running wildly, and the void was in chaos.


    "Is it over?" People murmured in their hearts that the three pillars of light are not ordinary pillars of light, but are condensed by the power of the world. They share the same origin with heaven and earth and contain the great power of heaven and earth. How powerful they are. Once Qin Xuan is hit, he will die.


    Feather mei''er''s red lips closed tightly. She was always indifferent. At the moment, she couldn''t help being nervous. Even she wasn''t sure she could take the attack. Could this Terran youth do it?


    While breathing, the light column approached, and the force of the world roared like the wind, faintly condensing a storm and rolling towards the center.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the three light pillars collided and bonded together tightly without any gap. With the impact sound of shaking the world, the hearts of countless people became a little heavy. Somehow, they had a trace of sympathy in their hearts.


    The newly rising Terran youth fell sadly and died under the hands of Zhu Bai.


    Although they are demons and should always bear in mind racial contradictions, they advocate strength more. The real strong, no matter what race, deserve their respect.


    "No!" Tyrone made an extremely pathetic roar, and his body trembled violently, as if he wanted to fight, but the scars on his body warned him that he couldn''t get up.


    At this time, the whites were in high spirits, the black hair danced with the wind, and the brows showed the domineering spirit of the king.


    Stepping out again, he appeared above the black tower, just like the Lord of the sky. He looked at the people below with indifferent eyes and said in a loud voice, "I''m the king, ancient site!"


    He declared his identity and proved his identity as king in the most direct way.


    "You deserve it?"


    A sarcastic voice suddenly came out and rang through the heaven and earth. At that time, the people looked up and looked at the sky, and the originally fallen heart hung up again.


    Somewhere, a figure in white came out slowly. He looked indifferent, his robe was windless, and his temperament was detached. His handsome face and mountain like figure gave people a feeling of great peace of mind.


    "Are you still alive?" Zhu Bai was surprised. The blow just now clearly hit Qin Xuan. How can he still be alive?


    The eyes of the crowd were also shocked. How did Qin Xuan hide from such a terrible attack?


    Qin Xuan said sarcastically, "you are really stupid enough, so you forget how I saved people in front of you just now?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Bai''s pupil could not help shrinking. So, Qin Xuan just confused his eyes with magic and escaped? But how could this be possible? Even if he didn''t find that so many people below were fascinated by him?


    The hearts of the people below have been surging wildly. Just now Qin Xuan confused everyone with the artistic conception of illusion!


    However, it is also possible. After all, everyone focused on the light column, but did not pay attention to what had changed in Qin Xuan, so he fell into his fantasy.


    "Even if you avoid that blow, you will die after all." Zhu Bai said with disdain. The palm divine staff lifted up again and pointed forward. The light column condensed and rushed to the direction of Qin Xuan again.


    A dazzling light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. At this moment, his body blurred and distorted, and then turned into thousands of residual shadows, stepping away in all directions, walking through the air and walking through the clouds.


    Zhu Bai''s expression immediately solidified there. Looking at the white shadow walking all over the sky, he couldn''t help being shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan had this skill, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    Qin Xuan stepped towards Zhu Bai, as fast as lightning, with purple thunder flowing on his body. Endless flames spewed out of his mouth and turned into a flame spear. The artistic conception of the earth and power bloomed, giving him infinite power. Under one blow, he seemed to break through the sky.


    Zhu Bai''s pupils narrowed, and the staff in his hand was waved, and the thin lines of blue destruction shot out. The terrible pressure was filled again between heaven and earth. His body flashed and fell in front of Qin Xuan in an instant. The staff swept across Qin Xuan''s body, and the terrible bombardment collided with Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Bang bang!"


    The power of the blue world and the power of the purple thunder constantly erode each other. The golden staff and flame are long Guns collided with each other. At this time, the battle had become white hot. Both of them broke out the most terrible attack.


    The roaring sound kept coming out. People looked at the two people in the fierce battle above and were silent for a long time. This is the most fierce battle among the monuments. It can be called a world-shaking battle.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. It seemed that a terrible sword Qi shot out, pierced the void and directly shot into Zhu Bai''s eyes. However, Zhu Bai''s body was illusory and integrated into the world. The sword Qi could not penetrate the barrier.


    Without a pause, Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the soul of the holy sword appeared in an instant. He stepped into the holy sword. At that moment, a huge peerless sword suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, releasing the sacred brilliance.


    The sword clanked and roared, and the sword body trembled violently, rushed directly into the sky, and then fell down from the void, holding the power of heaven and earth. It was unparalleled sharp. It seemed that heaven and earth would be broken under this attack.


    Aware of the terrible power of the sword, the eyes of all people flickered with a sharp edge, and the heartbeat seemed to be consistent with the falling speed of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    I only heard a metal collision sound, as if the world''s sharpest weapon hit the strongest shield, shaking my heart.


    The terrible afterwave swept away, and everyone retreated quickly. Those slow monsters were directly penetrated by the terrible afterwave, hanged and killed, and even their flesh and blood were annihilated in the attack.


    "With this power, do you want to kill me?" The white eyes show disdain. His body is integrated into the world. Unless he can break the barrier, he stands in an invincible state.


    Qin Xuan''s body was separated from the holy sword, and his face showed a dignified color. The power of the white blue sky world was really difficult. If he couldn''t break the invisible barrier, he couldn''t defeat him at all.


    "There seems to be only one way."


    Qin Xuan murmured in his heart. He saw a strong light emerging behind him, accompanied by the majestic power of Buddhism and Taoism. It was also a Dharma stick, a gold-plated ten thousand Buddha stick.


    Zhu Bai stared at the staff, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The gold-plated ten thousand Buddha staff is suspended in front of Qin Xuan, releasing incomparably bright Buddhism and Taoism, making Qin Xuan look energetic and solemn, just like an ancient Buddha.


    "Congealing!" Qin Xuan gave a low cry, and his hands were printed at the same time, frantically condensing the patterns of killing and cutting. The patterns of killing and cutting were engraved into the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff, which increased its prestige and swept away the sky and earth.


    "Is this an array?" The mood of the crowd was boiling again. Qin Xuan condensed the array patterns that released the gas of killing, and even engraved those array patterns into the staff. What is he doing?


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what other people thought. He still made the seal selflessly. At last, at a certain moment, his action stopped, his eyes slowly looked at Zhu Bai not far away, and a funny smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    "Dare you take this attack?"

 Chapter 126

    Zhu Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he stared at the staff in front of Qin Xuan. He only felt the oppressive spirit of zhensu killing, which was oppressing the power of the world, making his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "No way. How could he hold down the power of my world?" Zhu Bai can''t believe that his power of the blue sky world is a natural power. How can the blue sky beast family''s top talent be broken by a weak human.


    "You only know that heaven can suppress all things, but do you know that heaven will tremble." Qin Xuan looked at Zhu Bai indifferently. There was no wave in his eyes. He was very quiet.


    All the people looked shocked, and there were waves in their hearts. They looked at the floating figure with dull eyes, and the words just now echoed in their minds.


    God, it will tremble!


    "Joke, I am the sky, the sky that dominates everything. What qualifications do you have to fight with me!" Zhu Bai said coldly, his cold awn burst out, and his whole body was filled with extreme coldness.


    The young master of the blue sky beast family is angry!


    "I want you to die!"


    Zhu Bai roared, and the staff in his hand trembled violently. In an instant, the infinite power of the blue sky world behind him roared out and turned into a gushing tide flowing in the void, making a clattering sound. Everywhere the tide of the world went, everything was suppressed and annihilated into nothingness.


    A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. With a wave of his big hand, the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff shot out, swept through the terrible momentum and shot into the tide.


    Suddenly, all the power of the gilded water burst into the void, and all the power could not bear it.


    At this time, the tide gathered by the power of the world also becomes choppy, and the surface is constantly rolling and fluctuating, vaguely what is going to happen.


    After several breaths, only a roaring sound came out, and the tide flowing in the void was completely boiling. People seemed to see that from the depth of the tide, there was a golden light pounding upward, and around the golden light, the tide seemed to be evaporated, forming a vacuum belt.


    "Collapse!"


    The dull sound of the sudden avalanche came out, and people''s hearts trembled suddenly. They saw that the tide that suppressed everything no longer flowed, and the wind and waves on the water calmed down, as if suppressed by a terrible force.


    "No, it''s impossible." The white faces were frightened, and they were extremely flustered at this time.


    The super defense he was proud of, the defense condensed by the power of the blue sky world, was broken by Qin Xuan.


    "I said, God, will tremble." Qin Xuan''s cold voice sounded again. His body was like the wind. When he waved his palm, the staff returned to his hand again. Then he stepped forward and fell on Zhu Bai''s head.


    "No, help me!" When Zhu Bai saw Qin Xuan killing him, he shouted in horror. A look of fear flashed in his proud eyes. He was afraid.


    The arrogant faces of the blue sky beast family below changed suddenly, and their body shape flashed into the air, releasing a powerful breath. Zhu Bai is the most outstanding young master of the blue sky beast family. If he has something to do, they have to be buried with him.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about those who rushed up from the. He held a magic wand and gently moved it down. Suddenly, a light directly passed through the tide at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, under the frightened eyes of all people, he penetrated Zhu Bai''s body unimpeded and disappeared into the virtual air.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent. The Tianjiao figure of those blue sky beasts who rushed into the sky suddenly stopped and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Hiss." Countless people couldn''t help taking a deep breath and beating wildly in their hearts. It seemed that they couldn''t accept the picture they just saw.


    Just now, Zhu Bai, the young leader of the blue sky beast family, who is famous for its historic sites, fell on the spot!


    "So strong." His voice was more arrogant than that of death.


    Yumei''er was also shocked. Her crisp chest fluctuated up and down. At the moment, it was difficult to calm down the excited emotion. The light was so terrible that it directly ran through the defense of Zhubai. It was the defense condensed by the power of the world!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slowly turned, and his indifferent eyes fell on Zhu Tianjiao of the blue sky beast family. His eyes were extremely cold and terrible like a sharp blade.


    "Give you a break, get out!"


    Qin Xuan uttered a cold voice, which made the Tianjiao of the blue sky beast family look stiff. For a time, he didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    When the voice fell, everyone was surprised. Did Qin Xuan expel the blue sky beast family like the war that day?


    If they stay here, they must fight Qin Xuan. With their strength, Qin Xuan will only solve the problem in time. If they leave, the reputation of the blue sky beast family in the historic site will collapse in an instant, and dozens of Tianjiao will be drunk back by one person. What a shame.


    It was not only a disgrace, but also a trample on their dignity. This was Qin Xuan''s counterattack after his anger.


    When the crowd saw this scene, there was a slight wave in their hearts. Before, the blue sky beast family was so strong and overbearing that they locked the young people of the King Kong ape family with the blue sky dragon binding chain and threw them in front of countless people like my shoes, demonstrating their powerful status. It was almost unbearable.


    However, their situation at this time and before, but it has formed a startling reversal.


    Zhu Bai died miserably. They were forced into a desperate situation. Do they want dignity or life?


    In fact, many people think that Qin Xuan''s move is kind. If he loses and falls into the hands of the blue sky beast family, the outcome will be 100 times worse than talon. After all, it is Qin Xuan, not talon, who rejects them.


    But he didn''t vent his anger on the whole blue sky beast family. For this, he has been merciful. It''s not too much to destroy that family with their demon family''s behavior style.


    At this time, in the crowd, there was a tall man with a relaxed smile on his mouth.


    This person is Qingtian. Last time the six of them were forced back by Qin Xuan''s words, he was unwilling and regarded it as a lifelong shame. However, at this time, the knot was completely untied.


    Even the whole Qingtian family was forced to such a miserable place. What was his previous shame?


    "From today on, if anyone is bad for my friend, don''t blame me, Qin!" Qin Xuan left a strong voice and left the black tower area with talon.


    All the people looked at the figure who left and were speechless for a long time. The war just now touched them too much. It was deeply imprinted in their minds and unforgettable for life.


    Tianjiao, who had witnessed Qin Xuan''s previous war, was filled with a proud smile at this time, as if they had won a victory, while the vast majority of people who were not optimistic about Qin Xuan were full of amazement.


    Including Qi Luo, Yu Meier and Lei Wanjun. Although they didn''t fight Qin Xuan, they all understood the strength gap between them.


    "It seems that I am really arrogant. The Hui people must practice hard this time. How can I fall behind others!" Qi lowered his head and murmured. Thinking of this, he raised his head again and his eyes glowed again.


    "You two, I''ll leave first." Qi Luo smiled brightly at Yu mei''er and Lei Wanjun, and then left here. All the people of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family also left with Qi Luo.


    Yu mei''er''s beautiful eyes were stunned. Some didn''t respond. Did she know Qi Luo?


    Lei Wanjun looked at Qi Luo''s back and said to Yu mei''er, "feather fairy, I may have to leave the historic site."


    When yumei''er heard this, her beautiful eyes blinked, and then she smiled with a charming smile and joked, "aren''t you also hit?"


    Lei Wanjun suddenly froze when he heard the speech, but he still nodded and said, "he''s too strong. If he doesn''t practice hard, the gap will only get bigger and bigger."


    Yu mei''er giggled and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to leave. Our strength is too low to peep into the opportunities in the historic sites. If it weren''t for Zhu Bai, I''m afraid I''d have left now."


    "When are you going to leave?" Lei Wanjun asked.


    "Just a few days." Feather mei''er responded, and suddenly showed a helpless look on her face: "meeting this evil spirit in the historic site is also a warning to us, and I don''t know how far he will reach in the future."


    "Who knows?" Lei Wanjun''s mood also became relaxed. The appearance of Qin Xuan did bring him a heavy blow, but at the same time, it also sounded an alarm for him. Never be conceited. There will always be stronger opponents waiting for him.


    How can we be proud of the mountain outside the heaven and stop being proud of it for a while?


    Tianjiao such as Qi Luo, Lei Wanjun and Yu Meier are extremely arrogant in their hearts. Their blood is noble, and their talent is the top existence in the family. That kind of pride is engraved into their bones and born, as if they were born extraordinary.


    However, when they came to the historic site, their state of mind began to change, and the pride in their hearts was gradually hidden. Until today, they were completely buried in the depths of their hearts, only because they met a magnificent figure. Under his light, they had to look up.

 Chapter 127

    In the twinkling of an eye, several months passed. During this time, Qin Xuan sent Tailong out of the historic site, and then came back alone to walk through all corners of the historic site. He was deeply touched.


    Up to now, there is only one place Qin Xuan has never been to, the Dark Tower standing high.


    Great changes have taken place in the historic sites since the Amazing World War I a few months ago. The blue sky beast, magic spirit demon fox, lightning Falcon and blue eyed golden eye beast all left the historic sites, which caused a great sensation at that time.


    Not only did the four ethnic groups leave the historic sites, but because the top Tianjiao of the four ethnic groups was too outstanding, they received more attention. In fact, many other young people with less reputation than the four people also left the historic sites, such as Biyi, Qingtian and others, but they were not known by many people.


    The historic site has existed for countless years and contains countless opportunities. Many new people come here every day. Therefore, even if the four forces left the historic site, it only caused a temporary sensation and did not affect it for too long.


    In the past few months, many talented demon youth came to the historic site to replace the previous figures. They set off countless storms and repeatedly caused battles. They were as powerful as a rainbow and swept the whole historic site at one time.


    Feng chuyou, who comes from the XuanHuo demon Peng family, has reached the peak level of second-order monster. He understands three artistic conception forces and is extremely powerful. He once defeated three other demon youth with one person''s strength. He is gorgeous and shocked by countless people.


    The rhinoceros yuan Dao of the earth rhinoceros family, dressed in a purple and gold rhinoceros armor, is radiant and unparalleled in defense. It also understands the three artistic conception forces, and is good at attacking and cutting. With one blow, it is as unstoppable as Mount Tai, which has also attracted the attention of many people.


    ¡­¡­


    This is like the change of the times. When one group of Tianjiao comes out, another group of Tianjiao comes, and everything changes and starts again and again.


    At this time, most of the Tianjiao in the monuments came in recent months, and few of the old people left before. Most of them are unwilling to leave the monuments, hoping to find their own opportunities in the monuments, but also to experience themselves and broaden their horizons.


    On this day, Qin Xuan returned to the black tower area again. This time, his goal is the dark tower.


    At this time, there were many people around the black tower. They were crowded and noisy. They looked excited and talked with each other. They looked forward from time to time. It seemed that something big was going to happen.


    In the front, there are four figures sitting cross legged, closing their eyes and refreshing. They are full of surging breath. During the huff and puff, the aura of heaven and earth flows madly towards the four people, which is very spectacular.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also came near the crowd. Looking at the crowded crowd in front, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but it soon became calm again.


    He stepped forward. In an instant, an invisible barrier seemed to be formed around him, as if he were in harmony with heaven and earth. Whenever someone approached him, an invisible soft force pushed it away, such as entering an uninhabited place, so that no one found someone passing by them.


    Soon, Qin Xuan easily passed through the crowd. Looking at the dark tower towering into the clouds, he was filled with emotion.


    A few months ago, when he first came to the black tower, he wanted to explore the mystery, but on that day, Qi Luo and others were challenging the jade platform test. He didn''t want to make trouble for nothing, so he didn''t enter. Later, he didn''t do so because he was looking for opportunities.


    Now he has visited all the historic sites and will leave them soon. Before leaving, he still wants to come here to fulfill his unfinished wish.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan felt a lot more comfortable. With a gentle smile on his handsome face, he slowly walked to the black tower.


    "Look, what''s that man doing?" Someone saw a figure suddenly coming out of the crowd and wondered.


    The voice fell, and countless people showed their sharp eyes. Along the direction pointed by the man, they saw a figure in white slowly moving towards the direction of the black tower, and there was no intention of stopping.


    "His body method... I can''t see through." Many people are shocked, but they don''t say it. They have never seen this person before. It must be an unknown existence. However, they can''t even see through his body method. Once they say it, they may be ridiculed by others.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan doesn''t care about other people''s ideas. He still walks forward and seems to take steps at will. However, the pace of each step is surprisingly consistent. It''s natural. There is an incomprehensible artistic conception between his hands and feet, which seems to be virtual, real and mysterious.


    "What a strange body method!" Finally, someone couldn''t help but praise.


    With the first person to take the lead, one after another began to nod their heads and look at Qin Xuan with a look of surprise. Even if he was not outstanding, they admired him for his mysterious body method.


    "I think this person is good at body method and wants to take the opportunity of the four Tianjiao''s impact on the test of qingshitai to show his style." Some people in the crowd spoke calmly. Such things are not uncommon. Many people are not strong, but on the one hand, they are particularly prominent and often attract public attention.


    But obviously, from the words of the person just now, do you have much favor or even disdain for such people.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan has gone out for a long time and is about to enter the black tower area.


    "Why hasn''t he stopped yet? He''s in the black tower area. He shouldn''t have set foot there." Many people said with sharp eyes that the black tower area is the place where the real arrogance can set foot. It is the sacred place in the eyes of all demon youth and should not be trampled on.


    "Stop!" Some people shouted, and the voice came to Qin Xuan''s ears like thunder. However, Qin Xuan was so powerful that he would not be affected by it. He looked still indifferent and didn''t stop.


    At this time, the four figures sitting in front of them seemed to feel something. They all opened their eyes and looked at the white figure coming towards them, frowning. Who is this person?


    When many people stared at Qin Xuan with angry eyes, a few people suddenly contracted their pupils and looked at the white figure in front, and their hearts suddenly throbbed.


    This figure is very familiar. It seems to be very similar to one person, and the temperament is so unique, that mysterious footwork, that elegant long hair


    For a time, countless pictures flashed in their minds. A few months ago, those thrilling memories emerged again. They stared at the white figure in front of them. They felt so familiar that they coincided with the person in their memory.


    "He''s here." It seems that many people have been shocked for a long time, but they are still unable to control what they have experienced for a long time.


    They will never forget that day''s battle. The figure in white stood proudly in the void, with ink flying. The flame light on his body and the light of purple thunder complement each other. How gorgeous it is, just like the king of God, who came to the world.


    "What''s the matter?" An extremely young man asked with concern when he saw that the people around him were in some abnormal mood.


    The young man''s name is Han Mo and his talent is very good. However, he came to the historic sites in his twenties and is quite famous in the historic sites.


    The man next to him is called Wu Tian. He looks more than 30 years old and is much more mature than Han mo. his cultivation is even more unfathomable. There is no breath on his whole body. He has completely accumulated Qi in his body. It is obvious that he has reached the third level of strength.


    Han Mo got to know Wu Tian in one experience. At that time, Han Mo was in danger. Wu Tian saved him in time. Since then, Han Mo has followed Wu Tian and respected him very much, not only because of his strong strength, but also because he witnessed many earth shaking wars and witnessed the rise of many top Tianjiao. He admired his wide experience.


    "Remember the peerless figure I told you before?" Wu Tian''s face became dignified and solemn. He slowly opened his mouth to Han mo.


    Han Mo was stunned at first, then remembered something and said, "brother, you mean the human who fought the six first-class Tianjiao with one man''s strength and then killed the young master of Qingtian beast family?"


    Wu Tian nodded slowly and looked at the figure in front of him. A look of longing flashed in his eyes. After a long time, he exhaled and said in a deep voice: "today, you saw him."


    Han Mo looked stunned and didn''t understand what Wu Tian meant. Until he found that Wu Tian''s eyes had been staring at the figure in white, he vaguely understood something. His eyes twinkled and asked in a low voice, "brother, what do you mean..."


    "Yes." Wu Tian nodded gently and affirmed Han Mo''s thoughts.


    Han Mo suddenly trembled when he heard the speech, and turned his eyes to the young man in white. There was an incredible color in his eyes.


    For Wu Tian, he can''t be more familiar with him. His talent is not weak and his vision is very high. Few people can enter his eyes. Even the four figures sitting in front of him at this time are just ordinary in Wu Tian''s eyes.


    Only to one person, Wu Tian admired him from the bottom of his heart and respected him as if he were a God.


    Han Mo always wondered what kind of person Wu Tian admired so much. Later, Wu Tian told him a lot about the man''s deeds before he knew that he had done many extraordinary deeds and was unusually powerful.


    I thought I had no chance to see this person, but I didn''t think Wu Tian suddenly said that the figure in white in front was the person, which made Han Mo difficult to accept for a time.


    After all, the person in front is so young, and his age seems to be almost the same as that of him. How can he have the terrible strength described by Wu Tian?


    Han Mo thought a lot, but all this happened in a very short time. At this time, Qin Xuan had come before the black tower.


    Countless people looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and his face gradually became dignified. He moved forward without stopping for a moment. His ultimate goal must be the black tower. However, he was too arrogant. Didn''t he know that he was not qualified to set foot in some places?


    "I really don''t know what to say, but I want to win attention. I believe the four Tianjiao will let him understand." Someone sarcastically said that his eyes were full of contempt, as if he was saying how he could do what he couldn''t do.


    Sure enough, an extraordinary young man among the four glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently and scolded, "get back!"


    After the man uttered his voice, the remaining three also disdained to glance at Qin Xuan. They saw a lot of such people, and then closed their eyes again. I believe there was a lesson. Qin Xuan didn''t dare to go any closer.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear the youth''s words, and he still moved forward, which made the extraordinary youth''s face suddenly cold, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes looking at Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was so ignorant of good and evil, the four frowned more fiercely. When they were about to release their momentum and blow Qin Xuan down directly, suddenly a more magnificent force came down on the four people from the void and forcibly pressed their momentum back into their bodies, making their faces suddenly change.


    Under this terrible pressure, they were shocked to find that they could do nothing, and their strength was completely suppressed. They could only watch Qin Xuan pass by them indifferently.


    Only at this moment did they understand that this man, who has always been a light hearted man from beginning to end, is an unknown person. He is clearly a hidden peerless expert with terrible strength. He just disdains to fight them!

 Chapter 128

    Before the dark tower, the four demons will witness the test of Tianyu pride.


    Just now, a young man in white suddenly appeared, walked towards the black tower area, and even crossed the four Tianjiao and walked into the black tower.


    Countless people looked at the back of the figure in white, their looks solidified and their hearts beat, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    The four Tianjiao guards in front of the black tower like an airtight iron wall. How did this person cross the four Tianjiao and go to the Dark Tower?


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people in the audience gathered and fell on the four most concerned people in front. They wanted to see a trace of anger on their faces, but they didn''t.


    There was no anger on the four arrogant faces, but only a thick color of horror and a faint sense of shame.


    Just now, the young man in white suppressed the four of them with absolute breath. It''s ridiculous that they want him to go away. What a fool!


    "Now, do you believe it?" Wu Tian''s heart has calmed down for a long time, just because it''s the man. Since he comes, no matter what he does, it won''t be too shocking.


    Han Mo has long been shocked and stunned. Any explanation and introduction are not as thrilling as the real facts. He can''t believe his eyes.


    Is it really that man?


    Han Mo saw with his own eyes that the man passed by the four Tianjiao without any stagnation. It seemed that no one could stop him, even the four Tianjiao could not do it.


    Such elegant demeanor and such indomitable will really coincide with the man described by Wu Tian.


    "Brother Wu, shall we continue to watch?" Han Mo asked Wu Tian.


    "It''s up to you. If you are willing to witness the man''s legendary road, you can stay. If you have understood your own road now, you can naturally leave." Wu Tian said with a smile. The smile is very comfortable.


    "Even if that person is gorgeous, but I also have my way, even in the vast monuments, I should bloom my own style and not fall behind others." Han Mo looks at Wu Tian, and there is light in his eyes.


    Wu Tian looked at Han Mo with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re very good. You didn''t lose your heart because of the strength of others. The four former Tianjiao and Zhu Bai were killed. The remaining three left the historic site in order to chase his footsteps."


    "Well, let''s go now." Han Mo nodded, then turned around and left the crowd with Wu Tian. As he said, he has his own way and doesn''t have to lose himself because of the brilliance of others.


    Before the black tower, there were countless people watching. No one would notice that two people left. Most people''s eyes fell on the four figures in front.


    The hearts of all people secretly thought that the young man in white had gone in before. Will the four Tianjiao also go in and compete with that man?


    It seems to feel the innumerable eyes projected, and the four Tianjiao finally stood up and looked at the people without expression.


    "Are they going in?" Countless people have a secret way in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, it seems that they are angry and want to enter the black tower and expel the young man in white." Someone said happily, but there was a look of jealousy in his eyes. Qin Xuan could enter the black tower, but he couldn''t.


    However, a scene that stunned countless people happened.


    The four Tianjiao looked at each other, then they all twinkled and left here.


    The crowd was boiling in an instant, and countless voices of doubt came and went, and the whole black tower area seemed to explode.


    Countless demon youth stay here to witness the four Tianjiao enter qingshitai and complete the sacred mission they want to complete, but they can''t. however, the four Tianjiao left and didn''t even want to explain, which makes many people have a lot of complaints in their hearts.


    In fact, the four Tianjiao are also forced to leave. Whether they enter the black tower or stay here and wait for the man to come out, it is a kind of suffering for them.


    As for the reason, do they mean to say?


    The young man in white who was despised and scolded by them was a supreme arrogant. He suppressed them with momentum, and then walked into the black tower openly?


    The four Tianjiao also have their own pride, not to mention that they have just been beaten in the face by Qin Xuan. Naturally, it is impossible to tell people and lead them to ridicule.


    At this time, Qin Xuan, who entered the black tower, was also quite restless. The moment he entered the black tower, he only felt a sudden tremor in his heart, as if he had stepped into nothingness.


    The inner space of the black tower is huge, as if it contains a world, and Qin Xuan can''t see anything. For some reason, LAN Tong is suppressed here and can''t use it. He can only move forward blindly.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Qin Xuan didn''t know how far he had traveled. As he kept moving forward, his state of mind gradually changed. He was no longer as impetuous as he had just entered, and his heart became extremely quiet. Everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    He is like a quiet loner with a calm heart. No matter what happens in the world, it has nothing to do with him. There is only one idea in his heart and he keeps going down.


    After another unknown time, Qin Xuan seemed to have entered the land of ice and snow. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly fell to a terrible level. He felt that flying snow fell on him.


    Qin Xuan''s steps stopped for a moment. He opened his palm and a piece of glittering and translucent snow fell on the palm. It was very soft, but with a bone chilling cold. It was a pity that he couldn''t see the beauty of the snow. There was only a trace of cold in his heart.


    After that, Qin Xuan seemed to enter the endless flame world, and a hot air wave came to his face. The terrible temperature made him cover his face with his hands, and the roar of the fire dragon was heard in his ears, which was very dignified.


    After that, Qin Xuan entered the barren land again. Even the air here was filled with a dead breath. As long as he took a breath, he felt as if he was much older.


    It''s impossible for people not to breathe all the time. Even if Qin Xuan has the cultivation of Kaiyuan realm, he can''t do it.


    As he kept moving forward, Qin Xuan''s black hair turned into white frost, and his original handsome face became much older, just like an old man, and his shriveled lips seemed breathless.


    There was a strong sense of stillness on the whole person. It seemed that he had reached the end of his life.


    However, even so, Qin Xuan still didn''t stop. He always adhered to his mind and went on until the end of his life.


    This was an adventurous road. Qin Xuan had already understood that since he came in, he had to go forward without turning back.


    One day, Qin Xuan came to a very strange place. There was no extreme terrible temperature or the smell of eroding people''s life, but it was more desperate than those places before.


    Qin Xuan vaguely felt the difficulty of the road ahead, but his heart was as calm as water. He still raised his feet and stepped out.


    When the right foot landed, an extremely strange force poured into the soles of his feet from under the earth. At the moment of contact, Qin Xuan''s whole right leg dissipated at an extremely terrible speed and turned into nothingness.


    There was no pain, but Qin Xuan still felt something unusual. After a few seconds, he finally found that he had lost control of his right leg.


    "Is it finally coming to an end?" Qin Xuan murmured. Then he raised his head and a smile appeared on his face, even though the smile looked extremely ugly and even disgusting.


    Without the slightest hesitation or fear, Qin Xuan stepped into the space with his only left leg.


    At that moment, the strange force attached to Qin Xuan''s left leg again. Soon, the left leg turned into nothingness, followed by the chest, but both hands


    Qin Xuan''s body turned into nothingness bit by bit, but there was no pain on his face. Instead, there was a sense of relief, and his heart jumped with joy.


    Finally, when the last trace of Qin Xuan''s consciousness was swallowed up, everything seemed to be over.


    However, at the next moment, the surrounding environment began to change. There was infinite light shining in the place where Qin Xuan had just died, and a figure was faintly condensed from the double Legs to chest, and then hands, the recovery speed is more terrible than the speed of swallowing before.


    A few seconds later, a handsome and slender body was condensed. His black hair flew in the wind and his white long shirt swayed in the wind. He stood with his hands down and stood proudly in the wind. His thin body was as stable as a mountain, as if it could not be destroyed.


    He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the world around him, and murmured, "live to death, is the end of destruction rebirth?"


    At this time, the world is no longer as dark as before. There are endless lights scattered from the sky, condensing columns of light connecting the heaven and the earth. It is incomparably brilliant and dazzling.


    If he was not convinced that he had indeed entered the black tower, Qin Xuan even had the idea of quitting and entering again, just because it was too incredible.


    From the outside, the black tower is as dark and deep as standing in the abyss of hell. However, the inside is radiant, full of vitality and gives people an endless sense of warmth.


    "Is this the qingshitai test?" Qin Xuan said secretly that he finally understood what the qingshitai test meant.


    From the moment of entering the black tower, the test has begun, and the test is to walk in endless darkness until death.


    The so-called qingshitai test is probably just a rumor of predecessors. No wonder no one has passed the qingshitai test since the emergence of the fog swamp, and no one has specifically said what the qingshitai test is.


    Because there is no bluestone test at all, some are just the test of death.


    Qi Luo and others failed the test before, but they kept silent about the qingshitai test. I''m afraid they can''t accept their deepest fear. They still shrink back in the face of real death.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help closing his eyes. A brilliant smile appeared on his handsome face. He opened his arms, embraced the light and enjoyed it. At the moment, he was like the king of chaos, sacred and powerful.

 Chapter 129

    Since he came to this bright world, Qin Xuan gradually found that it was very different from the outside world.


    The aura of heaven and earth in this world is much stronger than that of the outside world, but it doesn''t look like a small world. Qin Xuan once tried to enter the small world given to him by Xuantian, but found that he couldn''t open the space channel at all.


    It can be seen that the world is completely independent, very stable and self-contained.


    I don''t know when, many light clusters with different breath began to fall on the sky. Each light cluster has different shapes and colors and is unique.


    To his surprise, different light masses move at different speeds. Some light masses move very fast and can even shuttle back and forth in space, while others appear very slow and even stop at a certain place at all.


    Qin Xuan was curious, so he caught a gray light group at will, and his consciousness went into it. His look suddenly solidified there. The light group was the artistic conception power of the wind!


    Suddenly aware of something, Qin Xuan quickly captured several light groups and probed into them respectively. The results made his heart tremble again.


    In these light clusters, there are different artistic conception forces!


    However, because the speed of several light clusters selected by Qin Xuan is very slow and can be easily captured, these artistic conception forces are very common, and he has realized them, but the results confirmed by this are of great value!


    In this world, those light groups emitting bright light contain various artistic conception forces, and there are countless light groups flying all over the sky, which are overwhelmed.


    In other words, there are countless artistic conception forces here. As long as we can capture them, we will have a great opportunity to understand the artistic conception forces!


    Qin Xuan had some uncontrollable surprises in his heart. After all, this is not more than a dozen artistic conception forces, but countless kinds. Even if he only captured some light groups, it is enough to easily create a gifted genius!


    Qin Xuan had expected that there might be opportunities in the black tower, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a big treasure. It''s a miracle like existence. Once the secret is spread, I''m afraid the whole demon clan will tremble. At that time, what will come will not only be the second-order monster, but the higher third-order or even fourth-order strong!


    "I didn''t expect someone to come in after many years. It''s really a little unexpected!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the nothingness, which made Qin Xuan''s face coagulate, and his whole body suddenly became vigilant. He could speak without sensing at all. This person''s cultivation must be much better than him.


    "What are you nervous about, little guy? I won''t eat you!" The voice came out again, with some meaning of pondering.


    Qin Xuan was even more shocked. Even if he was ready, he couldn''t hear where the voice came from and was completely in a passive state.


    "Hum, I have weak cultivation and a lot of thoughts. If even you can find my existence, I won''t live in vain for so many years!"


    A figure came out slowly from the void. He was wearing a black robe. He looked like a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars. Although there was a trace of dignity between his eyebrows, he gave people a sense of immorality.


    The middle-aged man took a step and appeared directly in front of Qin Xuan. His eyes stared at him. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. His look changed fiercely, and a touch of excitement appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Senior, you..." Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man suddenly appear in front of him.


    "What do you want to say?" The middle-aged man suddenly turned cold and looked at Qin Xuan. His sharp eyes gave off light, which made people tremble. Qin Xuan was a little caught off guard, and his face changed too quickly.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect the elder to be so powerful. I was surprised." Qin Xuan replied solemnly, looking serious.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man eased his face, nodded in agreement, and then sighed: "although this is a fact, I''m still very happy that you can say it yourself, but it''s a pity, otherwise I will accept you as a disciple."


    Qin Xuan''s face was black and his heart was speechless. This elder is really some of the best.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" The middle-aged man asked Qin Xuan.


    "Junior Qin Xuan, I''ve seen the elder." Qin Xuan bowed respectfully, and the etiquette was very considerate.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Qin Xuan had some doubts. Didn''t he say that no one had ever entered the black tower? How did the elder come in?


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a disappointed color, as if he was remembering something. Then he waved his hand and said, "there is a reincarnation of the world. Everything has cause and effect. You are destined for me, so I appear here."


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a strange look. The middle-aged man''s words were strange and mysterious. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "In short, you are right when you come. You will naturally understand other things in the future." The middle-aged man patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and laughed, showing great intimacy.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was hard to see the extreme in an instant. He only felt that his shoulders were oppressed by an extremely terrible force, and his whole body sank in an instant. He sighed that the power of a middle-aged man''s random palm was so terrible. How terrible should his cultivation be!


    "Sorry, forget that you are still too weak to stand my slap." The middle-aged man quickly retracted his right palm and said with a smile. He didn''t seem to care about the shameless things he had just done.


    Qin Xuan stood up hard, rubbed his sour shoulder and said weakly, "senior, can you say hello to me before you start next time..."


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he said coldly, "it''s like if I say hello to you in advance, you can escape."


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly froze. He didn''t know what to say. Is this what an elder should be like!


    "That old guy should be inside you?" The middle-aged man asked casually.


    Boom!


    The words fell, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly shook, his heart trembled wildly, and his eyes looked straight at the middle-aged man, with a sharp edge shining in his eyes.


    The existence of burning the old is Qin Xuan''s biggest secret, which has never been exposed. Did the old guy in the middle-aged man''s words just refer to burning the old?


    For a moment, a series of questions popped out of Qin Xuan''s mind. He stared at the middle-aged man with extremely dignified expression. He didn''t answer because he was waiting for the middle-aged man''s next words.


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw that Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became dignified, but he suddenly knew Qin Xuan''s accomplishments at this time.


    After a pause, the middle-aged man also became serious and slowly opened his mouth: "what I mean is burning emotion."


    "Burning love!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, burning emotion. Is this the name of burning old?


    But Qin Xuan still felt uneasy and calmly replied, "don''t lie to me, elder. I don''t know who the burning feeling is."


    "Hum, I know that burning emotion turns into ash. How can I not feel his existence!" The middle-aged man said proudly. In his tone, he seemed to have a very close relationship with burning the old man.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t look like cheating, coupled with his belief in the strength of burning old man, Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and finally nodded: "yes, burning old man is indeed in my body. I don''t know what the relationship between senior and burning old man is?"


    Qin Xuan finally asked the question he most wanted to ask. He was a little nervous and hoped to get an answer.


    "Fen qing and I are close friends, and you are our guardian." The middle-aged man said slowly.


    "Guardian?" Qin Xuan looked more curious and continued to ask, "what do you mean, why do you protect me, and what''s my identity?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Xuan, waved his hand and said, "your cultivation is too weak now. You can''t tell you some things too early. What you have to do is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible, and there''s no need to ask about others."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t want to reveal too much, Qin Xuan didn''t ask him any more. Once burning the old man told him the same thing. It seems that the matter is very important, otherwise they wouldn''t be so careful.


    "My name is Chifeng. You can call me chilao directly. Give you a year. You can understand the artistic conception and power here at will. Remember, it''s only one year." After Chifeng left a word, his body shape hid into the void.


    "Only one year, I don''t know how many artistic conception forces I can understand." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then his body flashed and soared directly into the air, and his eyes became cold.


    Countless Taoist light groups shuttled in front of Qin Xuan. Most of them were surprisingly fast. Even the strong in the Yuan Dynasty could not see their moving tracks, let alone grasp them.


    "The speed of several light clusters I captured before is very slow and can be easily captured, but the artistic conception power is also the most common. Does this mean that the faster the speed, the stronger the light, the stronger the artistic conception power?"


    Qin Xuan thought like this in his heart, and a flash of dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. In that case, it''s better to let go and verify whether this idea is correct.


    Then, Qin Xuan first chose a fast light group as the capture object, and then launched a crazy pursuit. One person and one light flickered rapidly in this space, and the speed was amazing, just like two streamers chasing.


    At this time, a figure in black was standing in the void, looking at the two lights chasing below, with a dignified color on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast, and I don''t know what the guy who burned Qing taught you. The cultivation is so weak. It''s really not reassuring!" Chifeng scolded and looked quite angry.


    As he spoke, he stepped forward with a sudden step, and in an instant, the void under his feet suddenly opened a huge crack, and it was still expanding to the periphery, just like a dark abyss, which was extremely terrible.

 Chapter 130

    There is no time for cultivation. For practitioners, time is fleeting in the blink of an eye. For powerful martial arts cultivation, it has been hundreds of years since they wake up.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan has been in the black tower for a year. In a twinkling of an eye, it is close to the time agreed by Chifeng and him.


    On the first floor of the black tower, there are countless light groups flying. Each light group contains the power of artistic conception, which is strong and weak. The faster the flight speed is, the stronger the light is, and the more terrible the power of artistic conception is. Even, it may be the ultimate power of artistic conception in the legend.


    He divided Qin Xuan''s time into two months to capture all the light in front of him.


    After all, the light group with too slow speed has little effect on him, while the artistic conception power of the light group with too fast speed must be very difficult to understand, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    In the remaining six months, he spent all his time understanding the captured light masses, because he found that once these light masses were captured, they would not run away, but directly stop in place. In this way, he would not have to worry about the captured light masses, and he could catch other light masses with all his strength while he didn''t notice.


    In the first six months, Qin Xuan had a very full life. He ran at a high speed every day and launched a fierce chase with guangtuan, which was more painful than fighting with the demon Tianjiao. After all, guangtuan was only a conscious body. No matter how powerful the attack was, it had no effect on it. Only with absolute speed could he capture it.


    Therefore, even if there were six months, Qin Xuan only captured six light groups in total, which was captured by him with all his efforts and means. It can be said that he worked hard.


    Chifeng often appears in the void to observe Qin Xuan''s progress. However, after reading it every time, he can''t help beating his chest and sighing. He looks angry. He looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. This boy is really ashamed!


    It''s a pity that Qin Xuan can''t hear Chifeng''s angry scolding. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll spit blood three liters directly. It''s just playing with him!


    In the remaining six months, Qin Xuan had a preliminary understanding of the artistic conception power of three light groups, namely: cold ice artistic conception, violent artistic conception and demon artistic conception.


    The ice artistic conception is similar to the flame artistic conception. It belongs to two basic attribute forces. It is relatively easy to understand, and it is not of great value.


    Qin Xuan chose to understand the artistic conception of cold ice because he suddenly had an idea in his mind. What would it be like to integrate the two relative artistic conception forces of fire and cold ice?


    You know, water and fire are incompatible, especially cold ice and fire. But what kind of power will it achieve if the two forces are combined to reach a balance point and erupt again?


    Whether he can succeed or not is unknown, but Qin Xuan still wants to have a try. Maybe the final result will surprise him.


    The violent artistic conception is a relatively rare artistic conception power, which can make the breath of the martial arts suddenly violent, even beyond the peak period. In other words, it can improve the strength of the martial arts in a short time, send out the attack of violent hegemony, and then cooperate with the art of great killing, which has a powerful effect.


    As for the artistic conception of the demon, it is to further enhance the defense of the flesh. The flesh of the demon beast is born stronger than human beings. It has the spirit of the demon to protect the body, so they don''t need to understand the artistic conception of the demon.


    Human beings rarely understand the artistic conception of demons. One of the main reasons is that it is very difficult to understand the artistic conception of demons. It is almost impossible to live with demons and beasts for a long time and feel their breath at a close distance.


    However, this seemingly impossible thing was realized in Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan once practiced around the demons in the broken soul mountain for a period of time, and had a deep feeling for their breath. Later, he came to the historic sites to practice, and came into contact with the young people of the major demon families. Finally, he felt the artistic conception of the demon in the light group and understood that nature is a natural thing.


    By this time, Qin Xuan had realized that there were more than ten artistic conception forces, namely, sword artistic conception, wind artistic conception, flame artistic conception, violent artistic conception, demon artistic conception, fantasy artistic conception, earth artistic conception, force artistic conception, cold ice artistic conception and thunder artistic conception.


    The ten artistic conception have their own characteristics, both offensive and defensive. If they are displayed together, they will reach an extremely terrible level. The nine artistic conception forces are not only superficial, but also full of infinite possibilities. If they can be integrated with each other, their power will be beyond imagination,


    Today''s Qin Xuan''s strength is terrible, like a transformation. Unless he meets an extremely rebellious opponent, he will sweep everything and easily crush the martial arts in the same territory.


    "One year is up. Are you ready?"


    Just then, a voice of nothingness came out, and a middle-aged man in a black robe walked out of the void. Naturally, it was the red wind.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chifeng and said, "I''ve seen chilao."


    Chifeng nodded gently, glanced at Qin Xuan at will, and then said faintly, "are you very proud of ten artistic conception forces?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly froze and stared at Chifeng.


    "For ordinary people, ten artistic conception forces are already the top existence, enough to easily crush everything." Chifeng said slowly, "however, in front of the real demons, ten artistic conception forces are just the starting point."


    "Ten, just start?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, some incredible.


    Chifeng seemed to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and sighed: "the place where you live is too small, just like a drop of rain in the vast river, insignificant. In such a small place, what degree can the so-called Tianjiao reach?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly became silent and didn''t speak. He just listened to Chifeng''s words quietly.


    "The road of martial arts is endless. The ultimate achievement of a martial arts cultivation depends not only on his own talent and opportunity, but also on his vision. If he is short-sighted and complacent with only a small achievement, his road of martial arts will come to an end." Chifeng said with a long focus, looking solemn.


    "What red old man said is very true. I understand." Qin Xuan bowed.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s humility, Chifeng flashed a look of appreciation in his eyes and said, "it''s not that I can beat you, but that''s the truth, but you don''t need to belittle yourself. After all, your starting point is much lower than those evil figures. Your temporary deficiency is nothing. You must guard against arrogance and impatience in order to achieve great achievements."


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply and said, "please write it down and follow the instructions of your predecessors."


    "Very good." Chifeng nodded with satisfaction. He seemed to think of something and asked, "your cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth floor of Kaiyuan realm. Which yuan soul are you going to condense as the third yuan soul?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, but he soon reacted, and he was unable to laugh or cry.


    In this year, he paid almost all his attention to the strength of artistic conception, but did not pay much attention to his cultivation. Unexpectedly, it is now the peak of the ninth floor of Kaiyuan realm. It is really a surprise.


    "The younger generation of the third yuan soul hasn''t figured it out yet. Does old Chi have any suggestions?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The first soul of Qin Xuan is the soul of the holy sword, which pursues the overbearing way of killing and killing everything, while the second soul is the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff, which has the supreme power of Buddhism and cooperates with the palm of the great God of heaven to suppress everything.


    The first two kinds of Yuan soul are that he has thought about what path he wants to take before choosing yuan soul, but now he has no clue.


    Chifeng pondered for a moment and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he opened his mouth and said, "your path of cultivation was chosen by fen qing for you. When he wakes up, let him give you advice."


    "Burning old man has consumed a lot of soul power to heal me. I don''t know when he can recover." Qin Xuan frowned, and a worried look appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. His soul power is very strong. Few people can compare with his soul power." "Soon, the dark wind will wake up," I thought


    "If so, that would be great." Qin Xuan''s eyebrows finally stretched out.


    Although burning the old only existed in his mind, he always guarded him silently and paved the way for him to practice. He cared about him like his elders. Although some feelings were not expressed, he could feel them personally. Qin Xuan had long regarded him as a close relative and respected him.


    "After you leave, I will close the historic site until you come next time. I hope you have grown up next time I see you." Chifeng said to Qin Xuan, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and then said, "can red old man have other orders?"


    Chifeng showed a meaningful look and said, "no, I''ve returned one of your two things, and I''ll give it to you when you come next time."


    Qin Xuan was surprised. He had two things in red old hands?


    He has never been to the black tower before. Naturally, it is impossible for him to leave something to red old man. What''s the matter? What''s that thing?


    However, red old man didn''t seem to want to answer Qin Xuan''s doubts. He laughed a few times, and his body shape disappeared into the void.


    At the moment of the disappearance of chilao, a brilliant light came down from the sky. Cracks were broken in the void, like a mirror. It was extremely smooth and dazzling. It was refracted by the divine light and spread all over the world.


    The whole body was shrouded in the light. Qin Xuan only felt that his heart was very happy, and even his perception became more sensitive. His blood and bones roared faintly, and there was a roaring sound. He seemed to be jumping with joy and greedily absorbed every ray of light.


    Gradually, the light on Qin Xuan became more and more powerful and dazzling. Suddenly, there was a strong spatial fluctuation sweeping through the void. Then the figure in the light gradually became blurred and finally disappeared in this bright world.

 Chapter 131

    Among the historic sites, there are countless buildings scattered, all with an extremely long history and hidden opportunities. However, the most lively is the area shrouded by the dark iron tower standing in the center of the historic site forever.


    It is said that a year ago, there was a peerless figure of the Terran family, who was extremely beautiful and gifted. He strongly suppressed and killed the little leader of the blue sky beast family at that time.


    He became famous in the first World War. Since then, he has been a famous historical site. No one knows his name. The name of that peerless figure is Qin Xuan.


    Later, before the peerless figure came to the black tower, he made cultivation on the eighth floor of Kaiyuan territory, suppressed the four heavenly arrogants at that time with his breath, walked into the black tower calmly and challenged the test of the legendary bluestone platform.


    Now, a year has passed, and the demon Tianjiao character in the historic site has been changed twice. The old people who had seen the peerless character with their own eyes have also left. Now there are new faces in the historic site, and no one has really seen the peerless character.


    Even so, there are still many stories about the peerless figure handed down, and everyone knows everything. Although they have not seen the peerless figure with their own eyes, they are already familiar with everything about him, including his appearance, clothes and the power of practice.


    Many people practice in the black tower area every day. They not only want to see the majestic black tower, but also hope to see the peerless figure. Even though he may have left the historic site, their obsession remains.


    Today''s black tower area is particularly lively compared with the usual. Countless demon Tianjiao gather here. They all have detached temperament, strong cultivation and stand proudly in front of the black tower.


    They are the most outstanding group of Tianjiao of the major demon families. They come to the historic sites to bloom and prove themselves.


    At this time, countless eyes fell on the black tower in front of them, jumping with excitement in their eyes, as if they were expecting something to happen. Although today is the day when the three Tianjiao entered the black tower, the vast majority of the population still talked about Qin Xuan''s deeds, and the voice of words continued to be heard.


    "A year has passed. Today, three more Tianjiao will enter the black tower to challenge the test of qingshitai. How time flies!" A young man sighed.


    "Although time passes quickly, it''s hard for people like that to exist again. I really want to see with my own eyes what he looks like and whether he has three heads and six arms." A person nearby also sighed.


    "He must be in the top ranks of the Terran. It is said that he comes from duanhun mountain, which is the territory of Tianyu kingdom." Another said.


    "No matter where, the seven artistic conception forces are absolutely invincible."


    There were many voices in the crowd. Most of them were words of praise and admiration. However, some people didn''t think it was pure exaggeration. How could it be so exaggerated.


    At this time, in front of the black tower, there are three young figures standing there, with handsome faces and dignified appearance, with a bright halo shining around them, which is extremely extraordinary.


    "Let''s go in." The man in the middle said to the two people next to him.


    "Yes." They both nodded and walked towards the black tower. They were tall and straight and looked solemn.


    They will also enter the legendary bluestone platform today. They are very curious about what opportunities exist there?


    But at the moment when the three were about to enter the black tower, a strong light suddenly appeared in the black tower, which was extremely bright, just like the divine light outside the sky, with a sacred breath, so that the three couldn''t help but step back and looked shocked.


    The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. The strong light fell from the black tower. What does this mean?


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people gathered together and fell on the sacred light, shining with a sharp edge in their eyes.


    People found that in the light, a slender figure could be vaguely seen standing there. However, the light was too bright to see his face clearly. They saw him standing with his hands down, as if looking up at the sky, bathed in the light, revealing his supreme spirit, just like an imperial figure.


    "Who is he?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "I don''t know, but it must be a peerless figure, otherwise it will be so dazzling and bathed in brilliance." Someone is breathing hard Hastily, he responded in a low voice.


    Suddenly someone''s eyes suddenly shot a light, and asked uncertainly, "could it be... He came out?"


    This voice was like lightning in the night sky, which split in the hearts of countless people. Countless people''s hearts couldn''t help shaking. Their eyes stared at the light figure in front. Could it really be him?


    Not only those watching demon youth, but also the three arrogants standing in the front are full of shock at this time. They are closest and have the most profound feelings.


    The figure seemed to stand there at will, but it vaguely revealed an invisible threat, not from the suppression of strength, but like spirit. In their hearts, they only felt that they were not facing a person, just like the vast sky. They came to the world and shocked the world.


    The figure shrouded in divine radiance is naturally Qin Xuan. He was directly transmitted by the divine light from the inside of the black tower. At this time, he was still immersed in sentiment, so he didn''t come out.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. There was a flash of purple gold light in his eyes, and a brilliant smile appeared on his handsome face. Just now, he realized the true meaning of the great road contained in the divine light, which made the blue pupil evolve into the color of purple gold.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Xuan stepped out of the light and walked away from the black tower.


    "He moved!" The heart of the crowd trembled again. Can you finally see the man?


    Qin Xuan walked out of the black tower and saw the scene in front of him. His look solidified slightly, but he soon understood, and his heart couldn''t help stirring up a ripple.


    It''s been a year. Is there anyone coming to challenge qingshitai today?


    Thinking that the so-called qingshitai test was just a lie, Qin Xuan smiled, shook his head and walked in another direction, just like a bystander, who didn''t belong here.


    When Qin Xuan was getting closer and closer to everyone, his handsome and extraordinary face was also reflected in the pupils of all people. At this moment, countless people held their breath and looked at Qin Xuan with strong disbelief. How could they be so young?


    Handsome, dressed in white, so extraordinary temperament, so young, all these seem to be fingerprinting people''s hearts towards a possibility. He is the unique figure.


    "May I ask your name?" In front of the three Tianjiao, a man in the middle hugged kungfu. It seems that he also thought of that possibility.


    At a glance, he saw that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was the peak of Kaiyuan territory, which was similar to him. Therefore, although his tone was respectful, he asked with the same level of attitude.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan paused slightly, turned his eyes, looked at the young man''s excited face and said slowly, "Qin Xuan."


    Qin Xuan!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was beating wildly, and the brilliant sparks in their eyes were blooming. The figure in white was called Qin Xuan!


    Now even those who don''t agree with the rumors about Qin Xuan are beginning to waver. It''s incredible that they saw the peerless figures in the rumors with their own eyes today!


    "I''ve always heard of your peerless demeanor. You are gorgeous and understand seven artistic conception forces. We admire you very much. Would you please show us a little?" The demon youth hugged boxing.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. How did he know that he had understood seven artistic conception?


    Suddenly Qin Xuan thought of a possibility. He frowned and asked the man, "why do you practice?"


    "Self cultivation is powerful. It can peep into the mysteries of the way of heaven. It has all kinds of magic powers. It''s just a thought to cross heaven and earth." He replied, his eyes sharp.


    "I ask you again, can your cultivation level at this time reach what you just said?" Qin Xuan asked again, pressing the man with sharp eyes.


    When the young man saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and replied, "of course not."


    "Why are you so obsessed with other people''s abilities?" Qin Xuan asked again. The young man stepped back and his heart and soul trembled.


    ¡±Only when you are strong can you really practice. If you want to challenge qingshitai, your talent must be not weak. If you are willing to devote yourself to cultivation, you will not be able to achieve some achievements. I''ll say that. You can do it yourself. " Qin Xuan took a step forward with a stronger tone.


    Qin Xuan''s words sounded like thunder in the young man''s mind, echoing constantly, making him look dull there.


    His accomplishments are similar to those of Qin Xuan, but he can''t bear the voice of Qin Xuan. What a big gap between them.


    The voice dropped completely, Qin Xuan''s long clothes fluttered and his steps stepped forward. The artistic conception of the wind shrouded his whole body for thousands of miles in a flash, but it disappeared in the sight of all people in the blink of an eye.


    People''s hearts suddenly calmed down at the moment. Qin Xuan''s words just now were not just for that person, but for all of them.


    What is practice?


    Although they know the answer, they are lost in the path of practice, do not stick to their original heart, blindly immerse themselves in the strength of others, and comfort their distant dreams with the strength of others. How ridiculous!


    Although Qin Xuan is far more powerful than them, he still belongs to his peers, but he sees the path of cultivation so thoroughly. In contrast, they are far from each other.


    In fact, their path of practice was not wrong from the beginning.


    They were the top Tianjiao of all demon families, and their hearts were higher than heaven. However, when they came to the historic sites and met the young people of their peers who were stronger and better than themselves, it was difficult to maintain a balance in their state of mind, and it was easy to immerse themselves in the strength of others, so as to cover up their inferiority complex, and the road of cultivation naturally began to shift.


    "It seems that I have been wrong all the time. I pursue my own strength in practice. What does it matter to me if others are strong." One person made a self mockery at the corners of his mouth and then turned and left here.


    Then, many people left one after another. Although they left in different directions, their faces were filled with relaxed smiles, as if they had returned to their original self.

 Chapter 132

    Fog swamp is so big that it is located in the deepest part of brokenhead mountain. It is the most mysterious place of brokenhead mountain, which can be set foot by ordinary people.


    At this time, in the fog swamp, there was a figure in white walking out slowly. He was wearing a white dress with a windless skirt. His temperament was extremely outstanding. His beautiful face had a cold and handsome color, and his dark eyes were as bright as stars, with a wise look.


    "In a year and a half, I finally came out." The man in white murmured, with a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    He went into the fog swamp to look for opportunities to experience himself and broaden his knowledge. Unexpectedly, a year and a half passed in the blink of an eye. His practice lasted less than three years, accounting for half of the time in the fog swamp.


    The man in white is naturally Qin Xuan. In a year and a half, he walked out of the fog swamp, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and his knowledge has also increased a lot. It can be said that he has gained a lot.


    "I don''t know how that guy is now." Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a tall figure in his mind. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, and then stepped forward.


    At this time, the purple bamboo forest in the deep area of duanhun mountain is still quiet.


    The young and old people sat quietly on the bamboo chair and closed their eyes, as if they were feeling something. They looked quiet and peaceful.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and there was a flash of surprise in the depths of her eyes. Then an invisible soul force swept out and shrouded the deep area of soul breaking mountain.


    "What happened?"


    In an instant, countless monsters were startled, with a look of horror on their faces, trembling in this extremely terrible power.


    "Send my order that all monsters above level 3 come to Zizhu forest to see me."


    A very dignified voice came out of the void and echoed over the broken soul mountain until it spread all over every corner.


    At this moment, all the big demons above the third level trembled, and their eyes looked at the same place. Their eyes showed their sharp edges. The young and old asked them to go ahead at this time. What happened?


    Thinking of some possibility, all the big demons suddenly released a breath of terror. With a flash of body shape, they rose into the air and shot away in the direction of the purple bamboo forest.


    A moment later, dozens of monsters gathered in the purple bamboo forest. Most of them were third-order monsters, and a few were fourth-order monsters. Luo Ze, Chen Lao and Mount Tai, who were familiar to Qin Xuan, stood out among them.


    At this time, the purple bamboo forest gathers the top power of duanhun mountain.


    "Why are you waiting for me?" Chen Lao took a step forward and hugged the young and the old.


    Although Chen Lao seems to be much larger than the summary of young and old people, in fact, the years of cultivation of young and old people are far longer than Chen Lao. With the improvement of the realm of cultivation, the appearance of martial cultivation will change greatly. It will not age, but become more outstanding, and even its own gas quality will change invisibly.


    Because of this, Chen Lao honored qinglao as his predecessor, and qinglao also accepted it willingly and did not stop it.


    The young and old man''s calm, watery eyes scanned the people for a week and slowly said, "Qin Xuan is back."


    The voice fell, and the faces of the demons in the presence changed slightly. There was no news of Qin Xuan since he went to the fog swamp.


    Until a year ago, after Talon came back, they didn''t know that Qin Xuan had done many amazing deeds in it. They were all shocked by it.


    They also entered the fog swamp and went to the center of the historic site. Before the dark tower, they were just an ordinary spectator. In awe, they saw the top Tianjiao enter the black tower and challenge the test of qingshitai.


    However, they learned from tailongkou that Qin Xuan crushed the six first-class Tianjiao with one man''s strength, just like a legend. Later, he fought with the little master of the blue sky beast family before the black tower, killed him on the spot, shocked the historic sites and became the king of all.


    Now, is he finally out?


    Chen Lao''s original indifferent state of mind also stirred a ripple and continued to ask, "where is Qin Xuan at this time?"


    The young and old beautiful eyes looked into the distance, and a smile burst out on the beautiful face and said, "he has come."


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan''s breath appeared in the perceptual species of the big demons, but they all frowned slightly, as if there was something wrong.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the purple bamboo forest and saw many big demons and young and old people gathered here. He knew that the young and old people must have sensed that they had come out, so he summoned them here.


    At the moment when the demons saw Qin Xuan, they all looked at him and nodded secretly. After a year''s absence, this son''s breath became thicker and his temperament also changed. It seems that he can get something from the historic sites.


    Stepping forward quickly, Qin Xuan bowed respectfully to the young man in the center: "I''ve seen the young man."


    The young old man smiled and nodded. Then Qin Xuan greeted many big demons next to him, showing respect for his predecessors.


    "Qin Xuan, should you explain to your predecessors why your accomplishments are still in Kaiyuan? They should be very confused at the moment." The young old man smiled at Qin Xuan, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Yes, brother Qin, with your talent, why should you step into the yuan mansion in a year? Why is it still the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory?" Lozer, who had always been impatient, couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Xuan smiled and explained, "I''ve been concentrating on the power of artistic conception among the monuments, so the progress of cultivation is slow, so I didn''t break through to the yuan mansion."


    The old Chen''s eyes coagulated and asked, "now do you feel the power of several artistic conception?"


    This question is also what many people want to ask. Qin Xuan''s comprehension is the most shocking to them. In a few months, he realized five artistic conception forces, which can be called demons.


    How many kinds of artistic conception power should you understand when you practice in historic sites for one and a half years? They dare not imagine that they may have reached an extremely terrible figure.


    Qinglao''s eyes also focused on Qin Xuan. When Qin Xuan appeared, she felt that his breath was very strange. She thought he must understand the power of artistic conception, but she didn''t know how many kinds.


    Looking at the look of expectation on Zhu''s face, Qin Xuan said slowly, "ten kinds."


    "Ten?" When many people heard this sentence, their faces showed a strange look, which seemed to be some accident.


    Seven of the ten artistic conception forces have been realized before, and then only three have been realized after that?


    The young and old man looked at Qin Xuan and soon thought of some possibility. There was a flash of brilliance in his beautiful eyes. He asked Qin Xuan, "what are the three artistic conception forces of practice after you?"


    "Cold ice artistic conception, demon artistic conception and violent artistic conception." Qin Xuan replied.


    Boom!


    The voice fell, and there was a silence in the void. Even the sound of the wind was clear to the ear.


    Qin Xuan''s answer sounded like an ancient bell in the hearts of the demons, and the heavy bell echoed in people''s minds.


    Chen Lao''s muddy eyes suddenly emitted several pure lights. There was a smell of terror on his thin body. His eyes looking at Qin Xuan were full of shock.


    The artistic conception of cold ice and demon is not a powerful artistic conception for monsters, but it is extremely rare for humans. Qin Xuan understood it. It''s incredible!


    "Qin Xuan, can you bloom all the artistic conception and strength of your practice?" Qinglao inquired. She didn''t force Qin Xuan to reveal it, but in an inquiring tone. After all, it involves Qin Xuan''s privacy.


    From this sentence, we can see that the young and old people give Qin Xuan enough respect and have a real strong style.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, and then a sharp color flashed in his eyes. In an instant, there was a strong light blooming continuously on him, which was incomparably dazzling, just like a natural emperor.


    At first, it was blue light, which showed the meaning of sharp hegemony, which was the artistic conception of sword.


    Then there is the colorless light, with light and ethereal meaning, which is the artistic conception of the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, it is purple light, which shows the meaning of rage. It is as thick as a mountain. There is a faint roar of the big demon, shaking the sky and earth. It is the artistic conception of the demon.


    Ten different colors of light were blooming on Qin Xuan and showed ten different forces. The light was so gorgeous that the demons kept trembling in their hearts.


    At this time, his temperament is incomparably outstanding, his eyes are deep, and people can''t look away at it. It seems that he is born extraordinary, just like the eternal God King.


    Looking at this scene, the young old man is also quite restless. She was born in the ancient shenhuang family and has seen many amazing people, many of whom are many times superior to Qin Xuan. They are the real children of heaven.


    However, at the moment when she saw Qin Xuan blooming ten artistic conception forces, her heart still trembled. To know that Qin Xuan''s growth environment is like clouds and mud compared with those favored children, but he still came to this step. How shocking it is!


    She gradually understood why Huoer didn''t want to return to the family, but would rather stay with Qin Xuan. It''s normal to have such an excellent and loving brother.


    "Master, are you ready?" Qin Xuan asked the old man.


    "Well, you''re very good. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. I''m glad." The young old man said with appreciation, which made many big demons look envious in Qin Xuan''s eyes. You know, even they haven''t been praised by the young old man, but Qin Xuan has.


    Qin Xuan arched his hand to the old man and said, "thank you for your praise."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and a dignified color appeared on his face. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted by the old man waving his hand.


    "You want to ask, when can you leave here?" Qinglao said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. He didn''t say it. The young old man guessed his mind. Seeing that the young old man put it forward, he no longer hesitated. He hugged his fist and said, "it''s true that the younger generation still bears a deep blood feud and has to repay!"


    After saying this, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a cold and fierce color in his eyes. The eyes were so cold that he would never forget the scene of Duan Ruoxi sacrificing for him.


    This revenge must be avenged! Sikongxuan, you must die!

 Chapter 133

    It seemed that Qin Xuan had long guessed that Qin Xuan would say so. There was no big fluctuation between the young and old looks. He calmly asked, "let me ask you, what strength is your enemy?"


    "It used to be the second floor of Yuanfu territory, which must be improved at this time." Qin Xuan answered truthfully, but even so, his obsession remained.


    "Let me ask you again, are there any family or clan forces behind your enemy to protect you, and do you have any help?"


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish. He never thought about it. He was just thinking about how to get rid of Si kongxuan and revenge.


    Sikong xuannai is a proud disciple of Xuantian palace. Sikong family is the only super family in Tianyu Kingdom, with great power and profound heritage.


    More! He had a big feast before. I''m afraid the royal family will not let him go. The power that the royal family can use is extremely terrible. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s only between turning your hands.


    In this way, there are too many forces to protect Sikong Xuan. Although he is a disciple of Yunxiao sect, even if Yunxiao sect is willing to help him, he has played little role. More likely, they are unable to help.


    After all, once Yunxiao sect chooses to fight, it will not only face Sikong family, but the whole Tianyu Kingdom, and even the giant, Xuantian palace, standing deeper.


    Xuantian palace controls 18 countries and has been handed down for thousands of years. I don''t know how profound the inside information is. It dominates one side. The yuan family is a disciple and the yuan king is an elder. What a terrible strength!


    Once he appeared in front of sikongxuan, I''m afraid he was taken by the strong one who protected him before he could take action. What about revenge?


    The two problems of the young and the old directly poured into Qin Xuan''s heart like a basin of cold water, which made him look bleak. A burst of disappointment surged into his heart and was extremely unwilling. Did he really have to wait until he grew up to the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty to avenge?


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly become so lost, the young man couldn''t help sighing and said slowly, "I won''t stop you. Go."


    "What!" Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at qinglao in disbelief for fear that he had heard wrong.


    The young old man looked calm, stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes, and said faintly, "if necessary, duanhun mountain will make appropriate moves."


    Boom!


    Qin Xuan trembled violently. The young man just said that the broken soul mountain would make a move?


    "Qinglao, you..." Qin Xuan looked at qinglao with some confusion in his eyes.


    "Since the nine princesses want me to protect you, I naturally can''t watch you die. I just said that the broken soul mountain will make a move, but whether it really makes a move or not depends on their own will." Qinglao said faintly.


    "Great!" Qin Xuan felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. The meaning of qinglao''s words was to let the big demons choose whether to fight or not. As long as they were willing, they could help!


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at the big demons. He hugged his fist and said, "if there is an elder willing to help, Qin Xuan will be very grateful. Even if he is unwilling to help, Qin Xuan will not bear a grudge in his heart. Just follow your wishes."


    Many big demons couldn''t help crying and laughing when they heard the speech. Qin Xuan said it. If they didn''t help each other, how could they be worthy of the pills he refined and how could they be called predecessors?


    "Brother Qin, don''t say anything. You brother Luo, I must go. Grandma''s, I want to see who dares to bully you!" Luo Ze waved his hand and said, with a strong rage in his words.


    A smile appeared on Qin Xuan''s face. Luo Ze is a fourth-order monster. He is not only stronger than the dollar king, but also much stronger than the general yuan king. His action will help a lot.


    "Cough." Chen Lao coughed at this time, glanced at Luo Ze at will and said: "even someone has shot, I can do well if I don''t. I don''t want others to think that the great demons of soul breaking mountain are as weak as him."


    "Who do you say is weak? Dare you say it again!" Luo Ze instantly heard the meaning of Chen Lao''s words and immediately broke into a big curse.


    All the demons laughed happily when they saw it. The two people, old and young, didn''t know how much fun they had brought to the broken soul mountain and often ran against each other. However, all the people knew that their feelings were extremely deep and they were friends who had forgotten their years.


    Seeing Chen Lao, Qin Xuan was even more delighted. He immediately rekindled his confidence and revenge was expected!


    "I haven''t been out of the human world for a long time. It''s time to go and have a look." Mount Tai looked up at the sky and said casually.


    "I''ve been in this deep mountain for hundreds of years. If I don''t move my muscles and bones, I''m afraid my bones will rust." A big demon at the top of the third level sighed.


    "I''d like to see the strength of the yuan king of mankind and whether he can be hit by me." A big demon of the split land tiger family clenched his fists and grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, many big demons spoke one after another, and more than 30 big demons were willing to help Qin Xuan. The rest were too old to fight, so they couldn''t fight.


    "Qin Xuan, tell me, how can we help?" Luo Ze looked at Qin Xuan and asked directly.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and then said, "please don''t go out of the mountain. I''ll let you know when I''m sure to explore the truth and the truth."


    The demons nodded slightly when they heard the speech, but Chen Lao showed a hesitant look and said, "if you appear, your identity is likely to be exposed. If they start directly, I''m afraid it''s too late. I''ll go out with you and take care of your safety."


    Qin Xuan thought for a while and thought that Chen Lao was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "thank you for Chen Lao."


    "It''s a piece of work. Besides, being with young people like you is also of great benefit to me." Chen Lao waved his hand and smiled kindly.


    Qin Xuan bowed to Chen Lao deeply. He knew that although Chen Lao said so, he was still worried about him. There was such an old man who cared about him so much that Qin Xuan only felt a warm current flowing through his heart.


    Finally, Qin Xuan looked at qinglao and bowed down and said, "thank you, qinglao."


    Although the young and old didn''t make a move, Qin Xuan''s heart was like a mirror. If he didn''t get the permission of the young and old, other big demons wouldn''t dare to make a rash move even if they wanted to make a move.


    The young man didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. Then his body disappeared on the bamboo chair, leaving only a soft voice.


    "Remember, today I give you a favor to help Princess nine. I hope you won''t forget it in the future."


    Qin Xuan''s ears echoed with this voice. Standing in the same place, she didn''t move, but a smart figure appeared in her mind. Her face was always filled with a smile of innocent sunshine, just like a beautiful spirit, which made people pity.


    "Huoer, I''ll see you back soon." Qin Xuan murmured. Although his voice was very light, it showed a strong idea.


    Chen Lao walked to Qin Xuan and asked, "when are you going to start?"


    Qin Xuan calmed down, his eyes glowed again, and said in a deep voice, "this is the moment."


    With that, he turned around and arched his hands to the demons again: "predecessors, younger generation, one step ahead!"


    "Well, you can go at ease. When you need us, just let Chen Lao inform you." The demons nodded.


    "Elder, let''s go now." Qin Xuan said to Chen Lao. Chen Lao nodded slightly and waved his palm. A terrible force of space burst out. The space was directly torn open. Then they stepped into the crack and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu Kingdom, deep in the palace.


    In an extremely splendid hall, a tall and powerful figure sat on the supreme throne with dignified eyes. Below, two old men bowed and seemed to be waiting for orders.


    One of the two old men was wearing a green robe with a very long green beard, and the other was wearing a black Python robe with a thin body and some shade in his eyes.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would surely recognize the old man in black. He was an old man who had been closely following Duan Ruoxi before, dead wood.


    In fact, the other is also a strong person in the Yuan Dynasty who specially guards Duan Ruoxi. His name is qingfan. He is good at the power of space. Therefore, he has been invisible in the dark, and few people know his existence.


    Since Duan Ruoxi sacrificed, the two elders have been following Duan Wutian. At this time, they are obviously waiting for Duan Wutian''s order.


    "Have you heard from him?" On the throne, a voice that could not hear joy and anger came out.


    "I looked around in Yunxiao sect, and even went into some extremely secret places. I didn''t find Qin Xuan." Qingfan replied.


    "I can''t find any Kaiyuan territory. What''s the use of keeping it for you?" Another voice sounded, much colder than before.


    Qingfan and withered wood looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. The withered wood bowed and said, "emperor, I don''t know what to say. Since the three princesses really love him and the three princesses have left, it''s better to..."


    "Presumptuous, when will you question my decision!" Before the dead wood finished speaking, a roar suddenly sounded and forcibly interrupted it.


    Obviously, Duan Wutian was angry.


    The dead wood looked stiff and sighed in his heart. I don''t know when, the emperor''s mind changed greatly, became extremely violent and irritable, and tried every effort to find Qin Xuan. I don''t know how many innocent people died in his hands.


    "Go away. Don''t come to see me without his news." Another indifferent voice sounded, and then a powerful light burst out in the hall, and the figure on the throne disappeared.


    "Alas, why on earth is this?"


    Dead wood and qingfan don''t agree to arrest Qin Xuan. Since he really loves the three princesses and the three princesses died because of him, why bother him? Is it really good for her to marry the three princesses to Sikong Xuan?


    The two old men looked a little lonely at this time, and then dragged their tired body and mind away from the hall.


    What they didn''t know was that after Duan Wutian left the hall, he appeared in another hall.


    The temple is extremely strange, dark and dark. Even the air seems extremely heavy. In the center of the hall, there is a dark Buddha statue, which makes the hall look terrible and gloomy!


    "Did you find him?" A voice came out in the darkness of nothingness. It was extremely cold and disturbing.


    "It''s been more than a year, and the people in that place have come. They can''t mobilize too much strength. It''s very troublesome to find it. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Another voice sounded, with a hint of complaint.


    "That breath is too secret. I didn''t notice it for a moment. I didn''t expect that he left a legacy. Anyway, I must find the boy. As long as I find him, I can see the sun again!"


    At this moment, Jie Jie''s Yin laughter rang out in the hall. It was extremely cold. The whole hall seemed to vibrate in this laughter, which was extremely terrible.

 Chapter 134

    Tianxing City, the imperial city of Tianyu Kingdom, is the core of Tianyu Kingdom, with the most brilliant buildings and bustling streets. It is the yearning place in the eyes of countless people of Tianyu kingdom.


    Qin Xuan had been to Tianxing city once before, but that time, he came to save Duan Ruoxi and was seriously injured by Si kongxuan. Then he was sent to brokenhead mountain by huoer''er for nearly two years.


    Now, he comes to Tianxing City, a huge imperial city that has stood for hundreds of years.


    Different from last time, this time he didn''t come alone, accompanied by Chen Lao. This time he didn''t come for saving people, but for revenge.


    Looking at the three dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters engraved on the gate of the city, Qin Xuan flashed a flash of brilliance in his eyes. He was in exile from here. Today, he vowed to return the humiliation of that day to those who wanted to kill him that day.


    At Qin Xuan''s side, Chen Lao was still wearing a dark black robe, and there was no breath on his whole body. He just stood beside Qin Xuan quietly, his eyes closed, like an old man at dusk.


    No one will know that this seemingly ordinary old man will be a terrible king.


    "Chen Lao, let''s go in." Qin Xuan whispered to Chen Lao.


    "Yes." Chen Lao nodded slightly, and then walked into the most prosperous imperial city of Tianyu country with Qin Xuan.


    No one will know that the young man in white who entered Tianxing city at this time will have terrible energy that makes the whole Tianyu country tremble in the near future. His words are enough to determine the national trend of Tianyu country.


    In a word, it is the law of the world!


    Walking on the prosperous streets of Tianxing City, Qin Xuan could not help but frown and found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of Tianxing city today, which seemed a little depressed. There were few passers-by on the road, contrary to the usual state.


    "Do they know I''ll show up today?" Qin Xuan suddenly had a terrible idea in his mind, but soon he denied it. He came here directly after coming out of the historic site. He didn''t pass through any place on the way, and his whereabouts could never be leaked.


    Then, there is only one possibility. Tianxing City, another big event will happen.


    "Chen Lao, let''s go to a restaurant." Qin Xuan whispered to Chen Lao, and then they went straight all the way to Tianxing restaurant, the most famous restaurant in Tianxing city.


    The place where Yue Meng invited him to live last time was the star building on this day. Those who can consume in it are either rich or expensive. Usually, there is a large flow of people and it is normal to be full. For this reason, the news of the star building is also the most well-informed. As long as you come here, you can basically know 70% or 80% of the anecdotes and strange events that have occurred in Tianyu country.


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he came to the gate of Tianxing building. Even the guests in Tianxing building were extremely rare. He had deeper doubts about what had happened and could have such a great impact.


    With a strong curiosity, Qin Xuan stepped into the Tianxing building, and Chen Lao followed him closely.


    "Waiter, two pots of wine and three bowls of dishes." Qin Xuan gave an order to the waiter of the inn, went straight up the stairs, found a seat on the second floor and sat down.


    Only those who have a noble background can be in the official building. Even those who have a noble background can only be in the official building.


    Qin Xuan also heard that Tianxing building has a third floor, which is extremely secret and high-level, but it is unknown whether it really exists. After all, he has never seen anyone on the third floor. If it exists, he doesn''t know what terrible identity it needs to enjoy there.


    At this time, the waiter came over, looked at Qin Xuan''s extraordinary appearance, leaned over and asked, "Hello, young master. I don''t know which force you are?"


    Qin Xuan frowned and said, "what do you say?"


    "Well, in order to avoid villains fishing in troubled waters and affecting the enjoyment of other customers, no matter who it is, we must inform the family identity behind it." The waiter said politely, but there was a touch of vague contempt in his eyes.


    Obviously, he saw that although Qin Xuan''s clothes were clean, he was very ordinary, and there was a bad old man beside him. It was likely that the power behind him was not strong enough.


    Qin Xuan instantly understood the meaning of Xiao er''s words. It seems that he is regarded as a villain fishing in troubled waters. If Xiao Er trusts him enough, I''m afraid he won''t come to inquire.


    "I''m a good friend of Yue Meng. I wonder if this identity is enough?" Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "It turned out to be a good friend of Lord mirage. Naturally, it''s qualified. Childe, wait a moment, and the wine and dishes will be served immediately!" Hearing that it was Yue Meng''s good friend, the waiter''s face changed instantly and showed a very respectful look.


    "Step back." Qin Xuan said coldly that when working in a high-end restaurant such as Tianxing building, it''s natural to see more noble people. Some snobbery is also normal. Qin Xuan doesn''t care.


    "Good childe." The waiter bowed again and left immediately.


    At this time, on the second floor, in addition to Qin Xuan and Chen Lao, there were several figures with extraordinary clothes. They sat together and talked. Although the voice was not loud, it still clearly spread to Qin Xuan''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect that this year''s Tianxing meeting would fall into this situation. It''s really hateful. They are too overbearing." One of the young people said with resentment, and his tone seemed very unhappy.


    "Sky star meeting." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. He had heard Yue Meng mention that it was held every ten years, which was the most solemn banquet in the form of Tianxing city.


    At the Tianxing meeting, all martial arts practitioners above the Kaiyuan boundary of Tianyu country will be invited without age limit. If this is the case, it is impossible to raise its importance to the highest level, just because the Tianxing meeting is not held by Tianyu country, but Xuantian palace.


    Although it is nominally for the sake of enjoying the banquet and giving the emperor''s grace, everyone knows that there will be a competition between Tianjiao and Tianxing, and it is not only the battle of Kaiyuan territory, but also the battle of the strong in Yuanfu territory, which makes countless powerful people want to compete.


    This is not only the stage for young people, but also the stage for some old people. After all, there is no king in Tianyu Kingdom, and the highest is only the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. In the past, they didn''t have the opportunity to show their style, but now, the opportunity comes.


    Every year at the Tianxing meeting, the Xuantian palace will send strong people to monitor to prevent someone from shielding. Only the six people who perform the most outstanding at the Tianxing meeting are eligible to enter the Xuantian palace.


    Everyone knows what it means to enter Xuantian palace. It''s entering heaven.


    Therefore, once every Tianxing meeting is held, the whole Tianyu country will be turbulent. Countless strong people flock to and rise together. Both young people and the strong of the older generation are touched and want to bloom and compete for the world.


    Well, the convening of the star society should have been exciting. Why did the young man say so unbearably?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He stood up, walked to the people and asked, "take the liberty to ask, will the sky star be different from the past?"


    Several young people looked at Qin Xuan and saw that he had an extraordinary temperament. They thought he was also attracted to the star club, so they didn''t think too much, One of the young people sighed: "the feast a year ago had a great impact. It was spread to Xuantian palace. The strong people in Xuantian palace were angry and thought that someone had provoked the majesty of Xuantian palace. This time, taking advantage of the opportunity of Tianxing meeting, they brought the disciples of Xuantian Palace. Nominally, they asked the young generation to compete with each other, but in fact, they embarrassed the Tianyu national pride."


    Qin Xuan was shocked and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Was Xuantian palace still angry?


    "Hum, it''s unnecessary for Xuantian palace to train its own disciples to participate in the martial arts competition in Xuantian palace!" Another young man in blue satirized that he was obviously very dissatisfied with the behavior of Xuantian palace.


    "Not only that, those disciples from Xuantian Palace are extremely strong and arrogant. They need everyone to bow to them when walking in the street. If they don''t obey, they will kill them on the spot immediately. It''s really hateful!" Another man said angrily.


    "Keep your voice down. Those people in Xuantian palace have come. Do you want them to hear?" Before, the young man warned that the two people realized the seriousness and immediately shut up. Some words can only be put in their hearts and must not be said.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was thinking about how to deal with the strong people in Xuantian palace. Since he came to supervise, the characters sent were naturally elders, that is, the strong people of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but he didn''t know how many people came.


    "Do you know how many people came to Xuantian Palace this time?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The young man looked at you a little and asked, "what was that look in your eyes?"


    "People who come to the star meeting." Qin Xuan responded faintly, looking calm.


    "Then why do you ask so many questions? There must be other schemes." The young man showed his sharp eyes and stared at Qin Xuan.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me, your words before next time are invalid and leave." Qin Xuan turned and left directly. The young man had a deep mind. If he knew his identity, he might have great trouble.


    "There have always been three elders in the star meeting, and dozens of top strongmen in the mansion. Such a lineup is enough to sweep everything." The young man suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps gave a slight pause, and then a smile bloomed on his face, and a voice came out of his mouth: "thank you."


    Then Qin Xuan left the Tianxing building directly and walked down the street, thinking about how to deal with the power of Xuantian palace.


    However, Xuantian palace sent out three strong yuan kings and dozens of peaks in the territory. This power is absolutely terrible and can not be underestimated. You can sweep the four main doors at will.


    The royal family doesn''t know whether they have plans. Once the matter is exposed, I''m afraid they will start without hesitation. The Sikong family is eyeing covetously. This time, it''s not as simple as expected to kill Sikong Xuan.


    "It seems that we have to find some help." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He seemed to think of something. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the east of Tianxing city.

 Chapter 135

    The Wang family, located in the eastern part of Tianxing City, covers an extremely wide area and has a profound heritage for hundreds of years.


    At this time, two figures came to the door of the royal residence, where there were seven or eight people guarding. They were all cultivation accomplishments on the third floor of Kaiyuan territory. Walking back and forth, we can see that the royal family was heavily guarded.


    "Who are you? If you come to visit, first post a prayer post, and then wait aside. If it''s for other things, please leave." A guardian who seems to have a high status said faintly.


    "I''m looking for Wang Hao of the Wang family. Please let me know." Qin Xuan said politely.


    "You really dare to speak. Is young master Hao what you want to see?" The guard said sarcastically, with a look of contempt in his eyes. The other guards looked at Qin Xuan with some disdain.


    However, Qin Xuan still stood there without moving. He looked calm and said faintly, "if your young master really meets me and you treat me like this, are you sure he won''t blame me?"


    The guard looked frozen and stared at the figure in white. This man''s behavior and conversation are quite extraordinary. He must not be an unknown person, and the old man behind him seems to be extremely powerful. If this man is really a friend of young master Hao, he really can''t afford the price.


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll tell you now." The guard said in a much better tone than before, and then walked inside.


    At this time, in a study in the palace, a young figure was writing and painting. He was gorgeous in clothes and outstanding in temperament, just like everyone''s children.


    Suddenly, there was a rush outside the study With the sound of footsteps, the pen in the young man''s hand suddenly stopped there. A trace of unhappiness flashed on his handsome face and said, "I said, don''t disturb me."


    "Young master, there is a young man in white outside who wants to see you." There was a trembling voice outside the door. It was obvious that the young man was extremely afraid.


    "To see me, what does that man look like?" The young man frowned and asked.


    "The man has a handsome face and a long white shirt. He seems younger than the young master." The guard replied truthfully.


    "White, young man." The young man said to himself, not knowing what he was thinking, and asked, "how many people are coming?"


    "Two people, there is an old man behind him." Back to the guard.


    "Who could it be?" A different color flashed in the young man''s eyes, and then said faintly: "you take these two people to the side hall, and I''ll come right away."


    "Yes." There was a reply outside the door, and then only someone left.


    After the guard left, the young man stood where he was, searching in his mind, as if he wanted to guess who was outside the door.


    "Is it him?" The young man suddenly thought of a man who was also dressed in a white long shirt. He was gorgeous and had supreme talent. However, he had disappeared for a long time. Now it is a special period, and he can''t appear at this time.


    The young man shook his head, but could not guess who the man was. Then he went out of the study and walked towards the side hall.


    At this time, Qin Xuan has been received by the guard to the side hall. Looking at the colorful decorations and luxury appliances around, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. Even the Wang family is so rich and noble, how luxurious should the Sikong family be?


    "Please sit down first, sir. The childe will be here soon." The guard guest airway doesn''t know Qin Xuan''s identity now. It''s better to be polite.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then found a seat and sat down. Chen Lao stood beside him and guarded him.


    "Dust old, you also sit." Qin Xuan sends a message to old Taoist Chen.


    "No, my old bone can stand. Since I want to be a bodyguard for you, I have to look like a bodyguard." A voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind and warmed Qin Xuan''s heart.


    While Qin Xuan was drinking tea, he heard a burst of footsteps. Soon, a handsome figure came to the side hall.


    Qin Xuan stopped there with his hand holding the tea cup, turned his eyes and looked at the figure, and the handsome young man also looked at Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, four eyes looked at each other, their eyes converged in the air, as if an invisible light of lightning burst out, and there was silence for a time.


    "It''s really him!" The handsome young man trembled in his heart. Looking at the figure sitting quietly, he set off waves in his heart.


    He has left, and now the strong men of Xuantian palace have come. How dare he show up?


    "Brother Wang, long time no see!" Qin Xuan smiled at the handsome young man. His smile was gentle and refreshing.


    He and Wang Hao met in Tianyan City three years ago. At that time, he had just begun to practice, and Wang Hao had become famous for a long time. A year later, they competed on the same stage at the feast, and both entered the top three seats. It can be said that they have a deep origin.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s greetings, Wang Hao finally calmed down. A dignified color appeared on his face and ordered the people around him: "you all go down. No one is allowed to come in without my order."


    The guard''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, but he was relieved. It seems that the young master really met the young man in white. Fortunately, he suddenly reacted and didn''t make a big mistake.


    After several servants left, Wang Hao came to Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice, "brother Qin, you''re all right!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes were always on Qin Xuan''s body. There seemed to be a look of doubt in his eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but he wanted to stop talking.


    Qin Xuan seemed to see Wang Hao''s mind and said with a smile, "brother Wang, please speak directly."


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "brother Qin''s accomplishments..."


    "Kaiyuan territory has nine peaks." Qin Xuan said truthfully, but he then said: "although I still stay in the realm of Kaiyuan, I don''t think I will disappoint brother Wang."


    Wang Hao stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes, and a dignified color appeared on his face. He slowly said, "brother Qin shouldn''t come to me today to talk about the past?"


    "Does brother Wang think the last thing is over?" Qin Xuan asked instead.


    "What does Qin Xuan mean by this?" Wang Hao''s eyes suddenly shot a cold light, extremely sharp. He vaguely guessed what Qin Xuan wanted to express, but he was not sure. He had to ask Qin Xuan to say it himself.


    "What I mean is what brother Wang understands." Qin Xuan said faintly, "last time brother Wang used me, I can let bygones be bygones, but this time, I still want to ask brother Wang''s opinion."


    Wang Hao''s pupils could not help shrinking. Some couldn''t believe it. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, there was an extremely deep meaning.


    Qin Xuan unexpectedly saw that the last thing was used by him. Although the root of the matter was still Qin Xuan, he played a role in fuelling the flames.


    "I have always believed that brother Wang is intelligent. Otherwise, he would not have a great influence in the ten Knights of Tianyu and can easily shake the will of several others. Therefore, I came to discuss matters with brother Wang." Qin Xuan took a sip of tea and slowly opened his mouth.


    Wang Hao stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes, and there were waves in his heart.


    It was only a long time before he had grown up to this point. He was able to negotiate in front of himself with a calm and calm look. It can be seen that he had an extremely strong confidence in his strength.


    Moreover, Wang Hao also noticed the old man in black beside Qin Xuan. He had never seen this old man. He was by no means an elder of Yunxiao clan, nor could he be a member of the Yue family. He had been standing beside Qin Xuan with his eyes closed, as if it had nothing to do with him here.


    However, the more so, the more powerful the sense of threat.


    As a disciple of a first-class aristocratic family, how can Wang Hao not see the deep meaning of this? The old man is likely to have met Qin Xuan in this year. Qin Xuan dares to come to his palace to talk about such important matters in such a dignified manner. I''m afraid it''s also because of the old man''s company.


    I''m afraid this is the peak of the strong man in the old world. I''m afraid it''s very possible to infer that the strong man in the old world is the strong man in the old world.


    At this point, there is no need to beat around the bush. Wang Hao said straight to the point: "it seems that brother Qin is prepared this time. I don''t know when to start?"


    "Sky star meeting." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "Star meeting?" Wang Hao looked stunned, then shook his head and said, "brother Qin, don''t joke with me. There will be a strong king of Xuantian palace in the sky star meeting. There will be more than one. Don''t say you want to kill. I''m afraid you will be directly suppressed as soon as you appear."


    Wang Hao''s words are very straightforward and have no intention of covering up. If Qin Xuan only took the Wang family as a cushion with his blood and the old man beside him, he would underestimate him.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent as before. He seemed to have expected that Wang Hao would say so and said, "since brother Wang doesn''t have enough spirit, it''s better to invite your father out. Maybe he will agree."


    "Are you looking for my father?" Wang Hao frowned and stared at Qin Xuan, but he didn''t look like he was joking. After thinking for a while, he hugged his fist and said, "please wait here, brother Qin. I''ll go and invite my father."


    It''s a matter of great importance. It''s not too much to say that it will affect the future direction of the Wang family. It''s good if they didn''t join hands against the Sikong family last time. However, they did it and didn''t succeed.


    After this incident, the Sikong family must have a grudge. Once they free up their hands, I''m afraid the Wang family will fall into a crisis. It''s better to step back and take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the Sikong family directly. The emergence of Qin Xuan may be an opportunity.


    Soon, the owner of the Wang family came to the side hall and saw Qin Xuan sitting quietly in his chair. He was calm and relaxed. A different color flashed in his eyes. He thought that this son was really extraordinary.


    Seeing a middle-aged man coming in, with a square face and a dignified look on his face, Qin Xuan immediately stood up and arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen Uncle Wang."


    The middle-aged man is the current owner of the Wang family, Wang Han.


    Wang Han casually waved his hand, stared at Qin Xuan with dignified eyes and said, "I heard Haoer say that nephew Qin Xian has something to say to me. I don''t know what it is?"


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. He glanced at Chen Lao beside him. Chen Lao suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to penetrate the void. Wang Han and Wang Hao were awed, and only felt a terrible breath locking themselves.


    This breath is too strong, just like the will of heaven and earth. They are extremely small under that will.


    "Poop!"


    Chen Lao''s palm cuts forward at will, and a light blade shines out, just like the most terrible blade in the world. The curved arc actually tears the space. In an instant, a black space crack appears, and it heals automatically after a few seconds. It''s the same as before, as if nothing had happened just now.

 Chapter 136

    At this moment, the void was silent. The hearts of Wang Han and his son trembled wildly, their looks were dull, and their eyes seemed to be absent-minded.


    The palm drops the wind blade, the sword light shines and tears the space. This is the magic power of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty!


    The old man in black is a king!


    He thought that he was already shocked by Wang Yihao''s mansion. He thought that he was high enough The peak is strong, but the fact is so dramatic. He is the supreme king!


    Although the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty is not a legendary figure, it is also very rare. There is no king of the Yuan Dynasty in the whole Tianyu kingdom. Even in Xuantian palace, there are not many strong king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although Wang Hao was born in a first-class family, he has never really seen the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty. At this moment, he finally saw it.


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s heart seemed to stop and stared at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was accompanied by a strong Yuan Wang, and the adult seemed to be extremely loyal to him. It can be easily seen from their standing position that he always stood behind Qin Xuan. It can be seen that the strong Yuan Wang must completely obey his orders.


    Looking at this shocking scene, Wang Hao couldn''t calm down for a long time. It was really exciting. No wonder Qin Xuan wanted his father to talk. He was really not qualified.


    Qin Xuan saw the shocked look on Wang Han''s father and son''s face and smiled knowingly. His goal has been achieved. Now he should be able to talk about more important things.


    Wang Han flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said to Qin Xuan, "nephew Qin Xian is really a good means, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it alone. Do you have any other plans?"


    Qin Xuan secretly said that Jiang was really old and spicy. Wang Han would not be fooled if he didn''t take out his real cards.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan looked at Wang Han, as if there was brilliance blooming in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "please rest assured, Uncle Wang. At that time, you don''t need to worry about Xuantian palace. You just need to control the Sikong family, don''t mess around, and leave the rest to me."


    Wang Han listened to Qin Xuan''s confident words and couldn''t help feeling a little excited. If it was really as Qin Xuan said, it could be done!


    "Don''t frame me, nephew Qin Xian. It''s no small matter!" Wang Han asked again, but he didn''t dare to be too strong. After all, there were not ordinary people standing next to Qin Xuan.


    "I will report the humiliation of the last time. If you don''t want the younger generation to demand it, it''s just to talk to other forces. Just don''t regret it in the future." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    Chen Lao''s muddy eyes flashed a look of appreciation. He was very pleased to see Qin Xuan''s ability to negotiate with the first-class power owners. This little guy grew up very fast!


    Wang Han''s eyes twinkled, and finally seemed to have made up his mind. A fierce color flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "OK, I don''t know what''s nephew Qin''s specific plan?"


    "Let''s discuss this later. The top priority is to find more allies. In this regard, uncle, you should know what to do better than me?" Qin Xuan smiled at Wang Han.


    As soon as Wang Han looked frozen, he quickly reacted. Qin Xuan asked him to help himself, but since they had formed an alliance, it was most appropriate for him to do it.


    "Well, it''s up to me." Wang Han nodded.


    "Well, please, uncle." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and said, "I''ll talk about the Yue family and the Pharmacist Association. There should be no problem."


    Wang Han was surprised to hear that Qin Xuan wanted to contact the Pharmacist Association. The position of the Pharmacist Association is very high in Tianxing city. If the Pharmacist Association is willing to come forward, I''m afraid most families will never stand against them even if they don''t do it.


    "It''s so good. Nephew Qin Xianer is young and promising. He''s gorgeous. Although I have some reputation, I''m far from you." Wang Han praised Qin Xuan and said that this was his true words. Qin Xuan''s performance shocked him. It was so outstanding that it was far superior to the younger generation.


    "Uncle falsely praised, and I admire brother Wang''s style. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Qin Xuan said.


    "Good nephew, wait a minute!" Wang Han suddenly shouted, which made Qin Xuan look at him suspiciously. He asked, "where does your virtuous nephew live at this time?"


    "The second floor of Tianxing building." Qin Xuan responded.


    Wang Han thought for a moment and then said, "well, go back first, and then I''ll go to Tianxing building to find you."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and then left the palace with Chen Lao.


    Looking at the back of Qin Xuan''s departure, Wang Han and his son have a trace of emotion in their hearts. Even in a low state, the real genius is unique in style and extraordinary in temperament. If he succeeds in the wind and cloud in the future, he will become a dragon and a Phoenix, and dare to call the sun and moon to change color!


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know what Wang Han and his son thought. After leaving the palace, Qin Xuan didn''t return to the sky star building, but went directly to the Yue family.


    This time, Chen Lao didn''t follow Qin Xuan. After all, they just came out of the Wang''s house. If they continue to walk together, they may expose their identity. Therefore, Chen Lao directly disappeared into the virtual air and guarded Qin Xuan in the dark.


    The Yue family is also in the east of Tianxing City, very close to the Wang family, so Qin Xuan soon came to the door of the Yue family. Like the Wang family, there are four or five guards, but they look much looser.


    "Please tell young master yuemeng of your family that someone has asked to see you." Qin Xuan said to one of the guards.


    The guard looked at Qin Xuan and looked very unhappy. He said, "my young master is not free. Please go quickly."


    Qin Xuan''s look was frozen. Looking at the guard''s look, he suddenly felt worried. Is something wrong?


    "Where is Yue Meng now?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Who are you? Master Meng really doesn''t have time to see you at this time. You''d better leave quickly." The guard waved his hand and was ready to leave.


    As soon as his voice fell, he only felt a gust of wind blowing on his cheek, and then a figure in white appeared in front of him, which made people feel terrible.


    "For the last time, where is Yue Meng now?" Qin Xuan said faintly.


    The guard was frightened by Qin Xuan''s terrible strength and hurriedly begged for mercy: "please calm down, young Xia. Young master Yue Meng is in the hall at this time, but he is in big trouble at this time. I''m afraid he really doesn''t have time to entertain young Xia."


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "A few days ago, the young master and his wife went shopping together, but they didn''t expect to meet several disciples of Xuantian palace. When they saw that the young lady was young and beautiful, they had to take her away by force. The young master was angry and fought with them, and finally..."


    Qin Xuan''s face gradually became cold. Needless to say, he guessed that Yue Meng would lose to the disciples of Xuantian palace.


    Previously, those people in Tianxing building also talked about the arrogance of the disciples of Xuantian palace, but Qin Xuan didn''t care too much. After all, this is Tianxing city. No matter how bold they are, they don''t dare to mess around. Now it seems that he underestimated these disciples of Xuantian palace.


    "How is he now?" Qin Xuan looked at the guard and asked.


    "Young master Meng is recovering from his injury, but it''s a pity that his cultivation is gone." The guard sighed. Obviously, he didn''t like the shameless behavior of the disciples of Xuantian palace.


    Qin Xuan stared at the guard and said in a deep voice, "take me in to see him."


    When the guard saw that Qin Xuan was determined to go in and didn''t dare to stop him, they led Qin Xuan into the Yue mansion. They walked around and came to a different courtyard. There were ancient trees, green pines, pavilions and pavilions with a beautiful environment.


    "Young Xia, it''s where young master Meng lives. You can see him directly." The guard said and turned away.


    Qin Xuan looked at this exquisite other courtyard. It was full of green, elegant and beautiful. It was really a good place to heal. Then he walked into the other courtyard and set foot on a gravel road to deepen.


    Finally, at the end of Shizi Road, a young figure was sitting on a bamboo chair and looking at the scenery in front of him. Maybe he was too immersed in the scenery. Even if Qin Xuan had walked behind him, he didn''t feel anything.


    "Brother Yue." A sudden sound broke the silence for a long time.


    When the sound sounded, the figure sitting comfortably on the bamboo chair suddenly trembled, as if he heard an incredible figure.


    Then he slowly turned around and saw a handsome face with a faint smile. The feeling was so familiar!


    "Brother Qin?" After a few seconds, the figure finally calmed down and spit out a shocked voice. He still remembered Qin Xuan''s style at the banquet in the past. Even if he hadn''t seen him for a long time, he still recognized him at a glance.


    The figure sitting on the bamboo chair is naturally Yue Meng. At this time, he has no breath at all. Although his face is still handsome, he has a little less blood color. His eyes are no longer as elated as before, just like ordinary people.


    "Brother Yue." Qin Xuan smiled at Yue Meng.


    "Brother Qin, why did you come back? Leave quickly. Tianxing city is not peaceful for a long time. There is a strong king of yuan in Xuantian palace. Once you are found, your life is at stake." Yue Meng said anxiously.


    However, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I have two things to do this time. The first thing is to avenge brother Yue!"


    "Do you know?" Yue Meng looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and seemed to think of something. A look of self mockery came up at the corners of his mouth: "indeed, I look like this now. What''s the difference between me and a useless man."


    "If I could help brother Yue recover his accomplishments, what would brother Yue do?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    When Yue Meng heard the speech, his eyes suddenly shot cold and cold, and his face appeared with terrible anger. He said coldly, "if my cultivation is restored, those people will die without a place to bury!"


    Qin Xuan stared at Yue Meng and said with a smile, "I''m willing to help you recover your accomplishments."


    "Is that true?" Yue Meng''s body was shocked and suddenly became excited. Can his cultivation really be restored?


    Qin Xuan showed a mysterious smile. I don''t know when a red pill appeared in his hand. In an instant, there was a strong smell of medicine in the air. The fragrance was overflowing and refreshing.


    Yue Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up and stared at the fiery red pill in Qin Xuan''s hand. On this pill, he felt a very unusual fluctuation.


    "Brother Qin, this pill..." Yue Meng asked tentatively.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yue Meng and said with a smile, "this pill is called the holy fire Xuanling pill. It has the miraculous effect of breeding flesh and blood, washing marrow and cutting bones. It should be able to repair the injuries in your body."


    "Don''t say anything about your kindness. If brother Qin needs anything in the future, you can summon him and he will be effective!" Yue Meng said solemnly that he had some interests in making friends with Qin Xuan before. However, at this time, there was only sincere friendship in his eyes when he looked at Qin Xuan.


    Sending charcoal in the snow is always more important than icing on the cake.


    Qin Xuan smiled and suddenly thought of something and asked, "what strength are the people who took your wife away?"


    "There are two levels of Yuanfu and one level of Kaiyuan." Yue Meng said coldly in his eyes. This is a shame he will never forget.


    "Where are they and are they protected by the strong?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Yue Meng looked shocked. He seemed to know what Qin Xuan wanted to do. He hurriedly said, "brother Qin, you don''t need to do this. I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s urgent for you to help Qin Xuan recover this matter," I''m afraid


    Yue Meng fell into thinking when he heard the speech. Qin Xuan''s words are reasonable. People must be rescued as soon as possible. If those animals succeed, it will be too late to save everything.


    Thinking of Qin Xuan''s strength, Yue Meng must have hugged and said, "there is no strong guard around them. I only know that the disciples of Xuantian palace live in Xuantian palace and are stationed in the post house of Tianxing city. I don''t know where they live."


    The means by which Xuantian palace controls Tianyu kingdom is very similar to the means by which Tianyu Kingdom controls major cities. They all set up a garrison in the main city to achieve the purpose of control.


    But a little different is that the garrison house of Xuantian palace has been unattended for a long time, just an empty building.


    The reason is very simple. There are rich resources to enjoy in Xuantian palace. Why do you come to such a barren place as Tianyu country?


    The strongmen of Xuantian Palace are not fools. Even if they are offered to them every year, they are just a drop in the bucket and can''t meet their needs of cultivation.


    Qin Xuan nodded: "I see. Brother Yue will take good care of his injury. I''ll leave first."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 137

    After saying goodbye to yuemeng, Qin Xuan left Yuefu directly, still did not return to Tianxing building, and went to the northern region.


    Tianbao Pavilion, the first weapon refining force in Tianxing City, has the reputation of twin pavilion with Tianxing Pavilion.


    In terms of strength and details, Tianxing pavilion has to win a lot, but even so, the reputation of Tianbao Pavilion is still very high, only because all the treasures of Tianyu Kingdom flow out of Tianbao Pavilion.


    With this alone, the status of Tianbao Pavilion can not be shaken and is detached from everything.


    Tianbao Pavilion stands in the central area of the northern region. It is a huge pavilion with a height of tens of meters. It is incomparably brilliant. From a distance, it looks like a pagoda. Ye Ye is shining, as if there are endless precious lights flowing on the bricks and tiles, reflecting each other, brilliant and gorgeous.


    "What a beautiful Pavilion!" Qin Xuan looked at the pagoda and was amazed.


    Tianbao Pavilion itself is an unparalleled magic weapon, shining like pure gold. It is the most brilliant building Qin Xuan has ever seen, which is more magnificent than the imperial palace of Tianyu kingdom!


    "It''s a magic weapon on top of the treasure. I''m afraid Tianbao Pavilion is a high-level magic weapon. When I thought of refining the magic weapon into the shape of a building, the craftsman really showed ingenuity." Qin Xuan thought, can''t help feeling again.


    Today, Tianbao Pavilion is still lively and unpopular. It is not affected by Xuantian palace and others. It is as prosperous as ever. Qin Xuan steps forward and walks towards Tianbao Pavilion.


    Originally, Qin Xuan thought that the interior of Tianbao Pavilion should not be too large. As soon as he came in, he found that he was wrong. The interior of Tianbao pavilion has its own space. It seems that the space array pattern is engraved on the wall, as if the narrow space has been enlarged many times, which is incredible.


    Tianbao Pavilion displays treasures in the form of a long corridor. A red corridor directly leads to the depths. On both sides, there are a wide range of magic weapons, blooming with gorgeous treasure light, which is extremely dazzling.


    The vast majority of customers gather in the area near the outside. The deeper they go, the fewer people there are. This seems to be related to the value of magic weapons. The deeper the magic weapons, the higher the value, the fewer people want to buy them.


    What Qin Xuan needed to buy this time was not a high-end magic weapon, so he searched in the outer area. After a moment, he found all the magic weapons he needed, a mask and a set of treasure clothes.


    This mask is very different from the bronze mask Qin Xuan used before. This mask can not only hide his appearance, but also cover up his breath. After all, when he came to the realm of the Yuan Dynasty, he began to be sensitive to the breath, and the treasure clothes played a defensive role. Although Qin Xuan''s body was very strong, he still bought it to ensure that he was safe.


    The two magic weapons cost a total of more than 2700 yuan. More than 4000 yuan earned from selling pills last time went away in an instant. Qin Xuan''s heart seemed to be dripping blood. He realized once again the importance of money to martial arts cultivation.


    Night, quietly coming, only a waning moon hanging in the sky, reflecting a faint light, seems a little powerless.


    The post house of Xuantian palace is very close to the imperial city. The reason why we choose to build it here is power. When someone steals, the royal family can support it in the shortest time.


    In the past, there was no one in the post house. Needless to say, now there are many strong people coming to Xuantian palace, which is infallible. No one will think that someone dares to sneak attack, which is tantamount to looking for death.


    However, in the silent night, a figure in black like a ghost hid into the night, silent. He seemed to be integrated with the darkness. No one found that someone had infiltrated the solid post house.


    The figure in black was naturally Qin Xuan. At this time, his face was wearing a mask, his handsome face was perfectly covered, his treasure clothes turned into night, and there was no breath from top to bottom.


    Even if there was moonlight shining on him, there was no shadow. There was only the cold night.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Xuan''s body is constantly flashing and goes deep into the interior. It is as fast as lightning and like an eagle flying in the night sky. It has unparalleled speed and is as fast as thunder.


    The post house is large and comparable to the whole palace. It is divided into two large areas. The front room is very ordinary, but the rear room is like a hall. It is tall and brilliant, with bright lights. Even the sound of Sheng song is faintly heard, which makes people feel restless.


    Qin Xuan''s figure was hidden in the dark. His dark starlike eyes flashed a bright brilliance. His figure flashed again and shuttled in the front area.


    At this time, in the leftmost direction of the front area, there is a room with light, and there is a faint cry of a woman, with a trembling voice Trembling, it seems to be experiencing something very terrible.


    "Please, let me go, please!" In the room, a beautiful woman in a purple dress was full of tears. Her face was beautiful and her skin was better than snow. Even if her hands were wrapped around her chest, she was still shaking.


    In front of her, three young men were looking at her with an obscene smile. Their eyes were hot. Looking at the woman was like looking at prey.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that there are such goods in Tianyu kingdom. It''s really unexpected!" One of the men laughed, and the laughter was full of lust.


    "It''s too boring to practice for a long time. It''s good to relax at the right time. There are too few women in Xuantian palace. It''s hard to come out. I''m sure to enjoy it this time!" The man in the middle also said.


    The man on the right seems to be the youngest. He hugged the two people around him and said, "two senior brothers are here. I don''t dare to do this. Please first!"


    Looking at the three people''s undisguised dialogue, the woman''s heart completely fell to the bottom of her eyes. There was only despair in her beautiful eyes. Did she really want to lose herself to these three people?


    "Elder martial brother Ruan is the oldest here. He should enjoy it first. I just hope elder martial brother Ruan will keep her life!" Another man also said, saying the last sentence with a meaningful look.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. Don''t worry, younger martial brothers!" The man called elder martial brother Ruan laughed and said, "you go out first. After that, you will be called."


    The two younger martial brothers nodded and were about to leave the room. They only heard a strange noise outside the door, which made their bodies a meal.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" The two looked at each other and wondered why there should be no one outside the door at this time.


    The elder martial brother Ruan waved his hand in disapproval and said casually, "it will be fine. Go out first."


    "OK." The two nodded, but how sensitive the warrior felt, not to mention that their strength was not weak. Naturally, they would not be easy to rest assured.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, I have something to say with elder martial brother Ruan. Go out first." The man on the right said that he was on the second floor of the yuan territory, while the young man called younger martial brother Liu had only the ninth floor of the Kaiyuan territory.


    "Elder martial brother, this..." younger martial brother Liu looked stiff. Naturally, he knew that he was going out to explore the wind. If there was danger, he would be the first to die.


    Younger martial brother Liu wants to discuss something with me first


    "All right." Seeing that the two senior brothers reached an agreement, younger martial brother Liu was unhappy, but he had to admit bad luck and went out alone.


    After he went out, he immediately released his breath and looked around warily. Once there was any disturbance, he could not escape his perception.


    However, after a search, he didn''t find anything. He was suddenly relieved and said to himself, "it seems that he has been too tight recently. How can someone sneak in such a place as Tianyu kingdom?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Are you sure?"


    When the disciple surnamed Liu heard this voice, his heart suddenly trembled and suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. However, the next second, a more powerful force of suppression came and instantly pressed his momentum back into his body.


    "How could this happen?" He was shocked and realized that the strength of the secret man was far beyond him, so he began to retreat without hesitation. At the same time, he opened his mouth and seemed to ask for help.


    "Want to run?" In the dark, the figure sneered in his heart. He saw a pair of bright eyes shining with purple gold light in the night. When his eyes opened, a cold sword gas shot out and cut through the night.


    The sword was like a rainbow, shining with light and blowing a light wind.


    There was only a popping sound. It seemed that something had been cut. Suddenly, there was blood spraying out in the dark night, which looked very strange.


    The body shape of the disciple surnamed Liu suddenly stopped there. His eyes were wide open and seemed unwilling. His just opened mouth was frozen there before he spoke. At his neck, there was a slender red line, from which blood gushed.


    The sword comes out, the wind rises, the sword light shines, and the blood light appears!


    All this happened in a very short few seconds, but it seemed to be completed in an instant.


    At this time, elder martial brother Ruan walked to the beautiful woman step by step, while the other person looked dignified and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Tut Tut, beauty, you are mine tonight." Elder martial brother Ruan''s eyes showed lust and grinned.


    However, when he took another step forward, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. In an instant, the scene in front of him changed, which made him lose his mind for a moment. At the same time, the disciple surnamed Wang also had the same feeling.


    Master duel, a moment of inattention will affect the outcome of the battle, not to mention, this is not a battle of equal strength.


    The disciple surnamed Wang suddenly felt a cold on his back, and an extreme cold swept through his body. It was extremely cold, as if he were in the world of ice and snow.


    The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and a powerful and unparalleled artistic conception of the sword shrouded him, wrapped him in it. His heart could not help shaking. The scene in his eyes was still changing, but he had felt the biting killing intention.


    Someone, sneak into the post house!


    "Your life is over." A cold voice appeared in his mind, and then thousands of sword Qi seemed to shoot out of the void, penetrating his body. The purple women fainted at the sight of such a cruel scene.


    At this time, elder martial brother Ruan, who has the strongest cultivation, finally broke free from the dreamland. He instantly released a terrible breath. The Zhenyuan defense in front of him appeared, and the Zhenyuan surged out, giving people an extremely powerful feeling.


    "You are so brave that you dare to break into the post house. You are really not afraid of death!" The disciple surnamed Ruan looked at the black figure in front of him. Judging from its outline, he should be very young.


    He didn''t ask for help, because he was extremely confident in his strength. He could see one or two from breaking away from the dreamland in a short time, and he could feel that the cultivation of the figure in black in front of him was not strong. If he could catch him, I''m afraid it would be a great achievement.


    Looking at the disciple surnamed Ruan, Qin Xuan sneered and said faintly, "your courage is greater than me."


    The voice fell, and a strong artistic conception of sword came out from behind him, directly enveloping the disciple surnamed Ruan. In an instant, the endless sword intention was released, and the martial arts were suppressed like a mountain, which suddenly changed the look of the disciple surnamed Ruan.


    "No, the artistic conception of the sword entering the realm!" He thought secretly, but it was obviously too late. The infinite sword Qi gathered together and condensed a sword Qi long gun. The terrible sword power rippled out, making the void tremble slightly.


    Feeling the majestic momentum of the sword and spear, the disciple surnamed Ruan flashed a look of fear in his eyes, his heart beat wildly, and suddenly opened his mouth as if to say something.


    However, how could Qin Xuan give him a chance? His mind moved. The sword gas and long gun shot out like lightning, coerced the unparalleled penetration, directly broke the true yuan defense of the disciple surnamed Ruan, pierced through his back, and took away all his vitality.


    Qin Xuan glanced at him indifferently, then picked up the purple skirt woman and flashed into the night. The whole person seemed to be swallowed up.

 Chapter 138

    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine fell from the sky, countless people were awakened by a news.


    Last night, a mysterious man sneaked into the Xuantian palace Posthouse and killed three Xuantian palace disciples.


    Once the news came out, it spread all over Tianxing city at a very fast speed. The people who learned the news couldn''t help but feel happy. Some people even couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    The actions of Xuantian palace disciples in Tianxing city have long aroused the disgust of countless people. They have only been afraid of their strong strength and background.


    Now, the damn Xuantian palace is finally rewarded!


    You should know that there are many strong men of Xuantian palace in the current post house, even the king of yuan. However, three people were killed, which is undoubtedly beating Xuantian palace in the face!


    As the news spread, more and more people learned more specific things.


    It is said that the three disciples of Xuantian palace abducted the young lady of the first-class Yue family with the intention of cheating on her, thus angering a mysterious strong man.


    In a rage, the mysterious strong man broke into the post house on the moonlit night, killed three Xuantian palace disciples with supreme strength and rescued the young lady.


    Of course, it is only said that no one has seen the so-called great man with his own eyes. No one knows what he looks like and how old he is, but this does not hinder people''s worship of him.


    When countless people can only swallow their anger, if someone is fearless of power and makes decisions for them, then no matter who he is, he is a God in the hearts of all people.


    After all, the emperor, the original God in the eyes of the people, has not made a sound since the arrival of the Xuantian palace, as if he didn''t see anything and turned a blind eye.


    With such an attitude, countless people can''t help being disappointed. Is this still the Emperor they have always respected and yearned for? Why do they choose silence?


    When Xuantian Palace found out about it, the powerful three yuan kings were so angry that they left on the spot.


    As expected, someone in Tianyu kingdom is provoking the majesty of Xuantian palace. He dares to kill the disciples of Xuantian palace, and he still does it under their eyes. It''s arrogant!


    It was seen that three figures rose from the sky and shot away in the direction of the palace. They were all filled with terror and anger.


    At this time, many ministers were here in the central palace of the imperial palace. However, their looks were extremely ugly and their faces were as gray as death.


    On the supreme throne, there is a powerful and tall figure sitting there, but it is not Duan Wutian, because Duan Wutian is standing below him.


    This powerful figure is Xu Li, the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty in Xuantian palace.


    Beside him, there are also two people sitting. Although they are not the supreme throne, their status is still unattainable. They are also elders of Xuantian palace, but they are a little inferior to Xu Li.


    "You said, how should the matter of yesterday be solved?" On the supreme throne, Xu Li said faintly, and there was no hint of joy or anger in his tone.


    Duan Wutian walked out with a serious face and said with a fist: "elder, calm down. I will investigate this matter and find out the murderer."


    "This person can sneak into the post house quietly and kill three people in a row in an instant. I''m afraid his strength is not weak. You must find this person and I''ll let him know the price of killing my Xuantian palace disciple." Xu Li said indifferently, with a chill in his eyes.


    "Yes." Duan Wutian leaned over and replied.


    "I want to see this man before the star meeting starts." Xu Li slowly opened his mouth, and there was a seeming menace on his body, which made all the ministers below pale and seemed unable to bear the menace.


    Duan Wutian hesitated for a moment, and a different color flashed in his eyes. "If the disciples of Xuantian Palace are willing to cooperate, it''s not a big problem to catch the murderer in three days."


    At this time, a man in yellow robe beside Xu Li''s body turned cold and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "My subordinates have no other intention, but it happened in the Xuantian palace Posthouse. I think the disciples of Xuantian Palace should have a certain impression of this person. It''s easy to catch him as long as they tell us his appearance and magical means." Duan Wutian explained.


    Duan Wutian''s words were obviously ironic. He knew nothing about the murderer. The root cause was Xuantian palace itself. If the disciples of Xuantian palace were not incompetent, all three would be killed in a flash. It was not that there was no sound, and he didn''t even know what the man looked like.


    "You are presumptuous!" The man in yellow robe suddenly stood up. For a moment, there seemed to be endless river water gushing out behind him, which turned into an invisible curtain of light and shrouded Duan Wutian.


    Duan Wutian''s face suddenly changed. He only felt that he was oppressed by a strong and domineering force. The river surged and bumped him out directly.


    When the ministers saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, as pale as paper.


    The king of Yuan struck the strong one, and it was so terrible!


    You should know that Duan Wutian is the top strongman in the Yuan Dynasty. He is powerful and known as the iron blood king. However, in the hands of the elder of Xuantian palace, he can''t bear a blow, and everyone''s hearts can''t help shaking.


    At this time, Xu Li slowly stood up, glanced at Duan Wutian with indifferent eyes, and said faintly: "it seems that the Tianyu royal family is dead. You don''t need to intervene in this matter. Xuantian palace will find this person."


    When the voice fell, Xu Li directly tore open a space crack and walked in slowly, and the other two left together.


    At this moment, there were only ministers and of Tianyu Kingdom and Duan Wutian who was shot away in the hall.


    All the ministers looked dull, and the words left by Xu Lilin were constantly afterthought in their minds.


    No, I don''t think the Royal Kingdom has a deep meaning?


    Xu Linai is a strong king of the Yuan Dynasty and an elder in Xuantian palace. He has a high position in Xuantian palace and has a certain voice. His words have to make people think deeply.


    Duan Wutian stood up with difficulty. No one saw that his eyes exposed under his messy black hair flashed a cold color like the eyes of death. The eyes made people shudder.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Yue family residence, there was a lot of laughter, and all faces were filled with a happy color, as if it was a great revenge that had not been reported for many years. Today, it was finally achieved.


    Just last night, the young lady was sent back to the house unharmed, but the expert didn''t appear, as if his task was to rescue people and send them here.


    Because of this, the identity of an expert is so mysterious, which makes countless people curious. They secretly guess who the expert is and do such a happy thing.


    Deep in the Yuefu, in the other courtyard of yuemeng.


    Under the shade of the tree, there were three people sitting quietly on the stone bench. On the stone table, there were good wine and delicious food. The sun shone obliquely from the branches and leaves and shone on the face of one of the young people in white, which was even more heroic.


    "Brother Qin, thank you for what happened last night." Yue Meng picked up his glass, stood up and said to the young man in white beside him.


    The woman beside him also stood up and replaced wine with tea. She was also facing the young man in white, with colorful eyes.


    She couldn''t believe that the man in black, who killed three Xuantian palace disciples in a row yesterday, was the young man in white in front of her. He was so young, just like his age, but he had extremely terrible strength. It was amazing.


    It''s extremely difficult to kill a strong man in Kaiyuan territory on the ninth floor and two in Yuanfu territory. Moreover, it''s even more difficult for these three people to be disciples of Xuantian palace.


    Qin Xuan also stood up and replied, "don''t be polite. Xuantian palace has a grudge against me. This is what I should do."


    Yue Meng nodded with a cold flash in his eyes and said angrily, "Xuantian Palace''s behavior is really hateful. He originally thought Sikong Xuan''s arrogance was the reason for his own character, but he didn''t expect others to be the same."


    "They practice in Xuantian palace and enjoy high-quality resources. They think they are superior to others and treat others like mole ants. They just laugh at a hundred steps with fifty steps. It''s ridiculous." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Is there any other plan for brother Qin to come back this time?" Yue Meng asked Qin Xuan with a serious face. He knew that Qin Xuan didn''t just appear to help him, but there must be other things to do.


    Qin Xuan also became serious at this time, stared at Yue Meng and said in a deep voice: "three days later, the sky star meeting, I hope the Yue family can stand out for me."


    When the voice fell, Yue Meng and the woman were shocked, and even thought they had heard wrong.


    Three days later, Qin Xuan will start at the star meeting?


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s serious look, Yue Meng''s face finally calmed down and fell into meditation.


    Qin Xuan''s words can be said to be meaningful. This matter will affect the whole body. Once he takes action against Sikong Xuan, it will inevitably lead to the encirclement and suppression of Sikong family and the royal family.


    The most terrible thing is that the Presbyterian Council of Xuantian palace was present. It was a situation without solution.


    However, if Qin Xuan is fully prepared and able to resist those forces, this time is an opportunity for the Yue family to turn over the market and pull the Sikong family into the water, and the position of the Yue family is bound to rise to a higher level.


    Suddenly raised his head, there was pure light in Yue Meng''s eyes and said, "OK, the Yue family is willing to be your backup!"


    The reason why Yue Meng so readily promised Qin Xuan was that Qin Xuan was kind to him on the one hand, and the main reason was that he believed in Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan is righteous and upright. He tried his best to send himself into the top ten at the last feast. Moreover, he acted steadily and experienced the last feast. If he didn''t fully grasp it, he certainly wouldn''t take risks.


    With these two points, Yue Meng is willing to bet that Qin Xuan can retreat and help the Yue family to a higher level.


    "At that time, the Wang family will also take action. Brother Yue can rest assured." Qin Xuan said to Yue Meng that the reason why he mentioned the Wang family was also to give Yue Meng a reassurance.


    Sure enough, after learning that the Wang family also joined hands with Qin Xuan, Yue Meng said with a fist in his heart: "I will tell my father about this. Please rest assured, brother Qin."


    "That would be great. Qin said goodbye first." Qin Xuan thanked and then left the Yue mansion without attracting anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 139

    After Qin Xuan left the Yue mansion, he went directly back to the Tianxing building. Qin Xuan asked Chen Lao to go there. With the energy of a powerful Yuan Wang and the mysterious and powerful pharmacist behind him, Qin Xuan believed that Ouyang Tian would help.


    The night soon came. The hazy moonlight shrouded the whole star city. The light of the stars fell like the Milky way, beautiful and dreamy.


    Qin Xuan was practicing in his own room. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. He couldn''t help frowning. Who would knock at this time?


    When he opened the door, Qin Xuan''s pupils shrunk. Seeing that someone came, he arched his hands and said, "Uncle Wang."


    The man who knocked on the door was Wang Han, the head of the Wang family. He smiled mysteriously and said, "nephew Qin Xian, go to a place with me."


    Qin Xuan wondered how Wang Han found his room. It is said that Tianxing building absolutely protects the privacy of customers. Is the strength of the Wang family enough to affect Tianxing building?


    Although he was puzzled, Qin Xuan still followed Wang Han behind him. He believed that Wang Han would not attack him. There was dust. Even if he wanted to harm him, he could not succeed. The strength of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty was beyond imagination. It was not difficult to protect a person.


    They walked directly through many rooms and finally came to a very secret place.


    Wang Han didn''t know when a token appeared in his hand. He put the token into a card slot. Then he heard only a bang. The iron door in front of them was disconnected directly from the middle, revealing a dark road.


    "This..." Qin Xuan''s pupils narrowed and looked at the road ahead in surprise. There was such a secret road hidden in the sky star building. I''m afraid few people knew.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned and stared at Wang Han.


    Such a secret road is probably the biggest secret of Tianxing building. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know. Qin Xuan heard that since the establishment of Tianxing building, no one knows who its real owner is.


    The scene in front of me seems to confirm something. The identity of the owner of Tianxing building is about to come out.


    The first-class force of Tianyu Kingdom, the Wang family!


    This answer seems to be the most reasonable, so it''s natural for Qin Xuan''s room to be known by Wang Han.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly felt that he still underestimated the energy of the Wang family. On the bright side, the Wang family attracted attention, but on the dark side, the Tianxing building was running. Both forces had strong influence.


    It can be imagined how terrible the Wang family is.


    "Nine hundred years ago, the ancestors of the royal family followed the first emperor of the Tianyu kingdom to lay down the country, became a duke, exercised power over the government and the public, and established the royal family, which was a well deserved super force at that time."


    "Five hundred years ago, the Wang family secretly established Tianxing restaurant, which was unknown. After nearly 100 years of operation, it has become the first restaurant in Tianyu country."


    "Three hundred years ago, a unique figure appeared in the Sikong family and led the Sikong family to become a first-class family. In two hundred years, the Sikong family''s heritage became stronger and stronger. Later, Sikong Xuan was born, known as a once-in-500-year evil, and the Sikong family was promoted to super power."


    Wang Han seems to be remembering something. There is a trace of longing in his pale eyes. There are only him and Qin Xuan here. His words are naturally said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment, and there was a slight wave in his heart. It must be the so-called rise and fall change. The Wang family''s past was so brilliant. Although the former super power is still strong now, it has declined much more than it was at the beginning.


    The Sikong family, promoted step by step from an extremely ordinary family, climbed higher and higher under the gaze of the Wang family, and finally knocked the Wang family down from the altar and became the only super force.


    This is undoubtedly the most humiliating thing for the Wang family.


    Qin Xuan finally understood why the Wangs were so eager to unite Mu and Xie against the Sikong family last time. I''m afraid it''s not only because the Sikong family is domineering and oppressing other families, but also because the Wangs want to get back to the top Peak.


    "I didn''t expect that the Wang family had such a brilliant history. I believe that the past glory will reappear in my uncle''s hands." Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    "I hope so." Wang Han flashed a look of hope in his eyes and immediately said, "let''s go. There are several people waiting for us."


    ¡±Qin Xuan nodded, and then walked into the secret road with Wang Han. As soon as they entered the secret Road, it brightened up instantly, as if they could sense someone coming in.


    Before long, they arrived at a bright hall with bright lights and many decorations hanging. Both of them release the power of magic weapons. The five-color light blooms. The wall seems to be made of pure gold, and the dark yellow light flows on it, which is extremely dazzling.


    "This is the third floor of Tianxing building." Wang Han said to Qin Xuan that there was something of pride in his face. This is the treasure left by the ancestors of the Wang family. There are countless precious treasures, which are invaluable.


    "It turns out that the third floor of Tianxing building in the rumor really exists. I''m afraid they won''t think that the third floor is a treasure hall made of magic weapons." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart.


    "Let''s go in now." Wang Han said. He led the way and went straight to the deepest room in the hall.


    "Creak."


    The door of a very secret room was slowly pushed open, making a heavy creak, and then two figures walked in.


    Even Qin Xuan was ready in his heart, but when he looked up, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    In front of him, there were four figures sitting there quietly, as if discussing something. When they saw Qin Xuan and Wang Han coming, they all stood up and said, "nephew Qin Xian, brother Wang."


    "I''ve seen all the owners." Qin Xuan arched his hands to several people.


    Wang Han came forward, pointed to a middle-aged man in gray and said, "this is the owner of the wooden house, wooden ruler."


    "I witnessed nephew Qin Xian''s talent as early as at the banquet that day. It can be called unparalleled in the world." Mu Chi smiled and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation.


    "Uncle Mu praised falsely." Qin Xuan responded in an unassuming manner.


    Then Wang Han introduced the remaining three people to Qin Xuan one by one, namely Xie Heng, Zuo long and Qiu Dao. Counting the wooden ruler, several big people present were the leaders of the top first-class family.


    No one knows that on the third floor of the legendary Tianxing building, the five leading figures of Tianyu Kingdom gathered together, and it was a young man who contributed to this.


    Qin Xuan looked at the five people and his face suddenly became serious. He hugged his fist and said, "this time, the five family owners are willing to fight. Qin Xuan is very grateful. Once this matter is successful, it is time for Sikong''s family to step down."


    When the five people heard the speech, they all flashed a sharp color in their eyes. They are all people who have experienced many storms. Otherwise, they will not be the head of the family. Since they have made a move, they naturally have to succeed at all costs, otherwise they will bring a disastrous blow to the family.


    "Does nephew Qin Xian really have enough strength to fight against Xuantian palace?" Xie Heng, the leader of the Xie family, stared at Qin Xuan and asked with a dignified face. Obviously, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said confidently, "don''t worry, uncle. The power that came that day can absolutely suppress Xuantian palace."


    When Xie Heng heard the speech, he was finally relieved and said, "it''s so good."


    "It''s not enough just to suppress. Even if we resist the three kings this time, if they return to Xuantian palace and send more strong people, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome." Qiu Dao suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes.


    In the face of Qiu Dao''s strong eyes, Qin Xuan still looked indifferent, and a strange radian came up at the corner of his mouth. Then he spit out a voice: "I''m afraid you''ll be wrong. I''m not talking about suppression, but, completely crushing!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only did the look of hatred solidify there, but also the hearts of the other four home owners could not help trembling. They all showed a look of shock because of the words of the younger generation.


    For a moment, the void was silent, and only a few homeowners breathed quite restlessly.


    They never thought that one day, their mood would change greatly because of the words of their descendants.


    After a long silence, Wang Han looked at Qin Xuan and finally said, "it seems that my good nephew has a plan in mind. We don''t have to discuss it. We''re all waiting for the opportunity."


    "OK, in three days, Tianxing will do it!" Xie Heng said excitedly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Zuo long, who had been silent. A different color flashed in his eyes and asked casually, "is uncle Zuo still confused?"


    Zuo Longgang seemed to be thinking about something. Qin Xuan''s words made him suddenly calm down. He looked slightly changed and said in a slightly flustered way: "no, no doubt. Nephew Qin''s cautious mind made us ashamed!"


    "I''m flattered, sir. I''m just a teacher. It''s really not worth mentioning in front of several uncles." Qin Xuan said modestly. No one found that a deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    At this time, Wang Han said, "now that the matter has been decided, let''s go back and prepare now, gather the strength of the family at the fastest speed, and prepare to fight in three days. Nephew Qin Xianyou will stay in our Tianxing building these two days to avoid revealing your whereabouts."


    The four owners nodded one after another, and Qin Xuan also said, "don''t worry, uncle. I have my own discretion in this matter."


    "Well, let''s separate." Wang Han said again.


    Then the six left from the secret door of the Tianxing building. The five owners returned to their families, while Qin Xuan continued to stay in the Tianxing building.


    Following Wang Han''s advice, Qin Xuan didn''t leave Tianxing building for half a step these two days. He stayed in his room to practice and improve his cultivation as much as possible. Chen Lao left halfway, but returned soon.


    Everything in Tianxing city seems unusually calm. Since the last incident, the disciples of Xuantian palace have also restrained a lot. After all, no one wants to be secretly watched by the strong.


    However, under this calm, it seems that several undercurrents are slowly flowing and will gather together, which seems to form a storm and cover the whole star city.

 Chapter 140

    Unconsciously, the two-day time passed quickly, and the ten-year sky star meeting slowly kicked off.


    On this day, all the people in Tianxing city were enthusiastic, not only because of the wonderful performance at the Tianxing meeting, but also because of the mysterious people in the previous two days.


    Many people secretly guessed whether the mysterious expert would appear on the scaffold. If he appeared, it would certainly cause a great sensation and shock the whole audience?


    Perhaps it was because everyone''s mood improved, and the low atmosphere brought by the arrival of Xuantian palace disciples became extremely happy, showing a prosperous scene, as if another grand event was coming.


    The heavenly star meeting is not held in the Imperial Palace, but on the heavenly scaffold.


    Tianxing platform is a war platform specially built by Tianyu kingdom. It has a very long history. It is said that it was built by the emperors of the early dynasties to celebrate the achievements of soldiers, which gives this war platform extraordinary significance.


    Around the tianxingtai, there are countless stone stools made of stone. The surface of each stone stool is as smooth as jade, and some lines are engraved on it to form a complex group. It seems that it is not array patterns, but rather a totem.


    Qin Xuan came to the heavenly scaffold very early and hid himself in the vast crowd. At this time, the people''s hot eyes focused on the heavenly scaffold, but no one noticed his existence.


    The tianxingtai is huge and square. Every brick and tile on it has gone through a long time, revealing a simple and majestic spirit.


    If you feel it at a close distance, you will find that there is an invisible force around the heavenly scaffold. Once someone approaches, they will be oppressed by this invisible force, and the weak martial artist will even be injured.


    Soon, many people have gathered around the Tianxing platform, most of them are martial artists in Kaiyuan territory, and there are many in Yuanfu territory, and even some antique levels have come. They stand at will, but they give people a strong sense of oppression.


    In ordinary times, they practice in secret. Today, the stars will open. They reappear on earth and want to compete for a place.


    "Look, that''s old man Tianshou!" Suddenly a man shouted in the crowd.


    In an instant, countless eyes looked at the past, and saw a place with few people on the tianxingtai. An old man in white robe stroked his beard and stood with God in his eyes, which was quite immortal.


    The most shocking thing is that the old man''s hands are as crystal as jade, emitting a faint light, just like the hand of a God, with mysterious power.


    "I didn''t expect that old man Tianshou came. His old man was in the clouds at that time. He was known as the divine hand. He hasn''t appeared for decades. I didn''t expect that this time Tianxing meeting came. It''s interesting."


    Suddenly, another person exclaimed, "my God, am I dazzled? It seems to be Xingtian!"


    The hearts of the crowd trembled again. Suddenly, they turned their heads and looked in the direction of the man''s fingers. There was also a middle-aged man standing there.


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold and handsome, his eyes showed a sharp meaning, and his whole body seemed to be rolling with the sense of war. Against the background of that terrible sense of war, he seemed to be incarnated as an invincible king.


    "Xing Tian began to practice at the age of 30. At the age of 35, he reached the top of the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory. At the age of 50, he turned his war spirit into a magic attack. After hundreds of battles, he was defeated." Someone said to himself, as if he were introducing this person, and his tone was full of admiration that could not be concealed.


    Now, twenty years later, even if he didn''t promote the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid he was invincible in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Old man Tianshou, Xing Tian, and the mysterious experts a few days ago, they are the really respectable strong men!" Some people in the crowd couldn''t help but sigh.


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded slightly. Yes, they are the real strong ones.


    Although Tianyu kingdom is not as strong as the king of the Yuan Dynasty, there are many in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, and even many great people who have reached the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. They have stayed at the peak of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty for many years, and their strength is absolutely terrible.


    However, when Xuantian palace was strongly forced, only two people stood up to defend the dignity of Tianyu kingdom.


    How can such people not be called strong, how can they not deserve their respect!


    Xuantian palace sends powerful disciples to attend the Tianxing meeting of Tianyu kingdom. In order to suppress the self-confidence of Tianjiao in Tianyu Kingdom, it is necessary to completely suppress the atmosphere that provokes the authority of Xuantian palace.


    A few days ago, the mysterious expert killed three Xuantian palace disciples in a row. Today, both the old man Tianshou and Xing Tian appeared. Virtually, it was a strong counterattack against Xuantian palace!


    If you bully our country, I will fight back!


    For a time, the atmosphere of the crowd was pushed to the peak because of the arrival of the two masters, and the high voices rose one after another like a wave, shaking the sky one after another.


    At this moment, the air seemed to be fluttering with a high sense of war. The nature of the star society quietly changed. It was no longer a civil war, but an external battle against the violent system.


    "What a strong cohesion." Qin Xuan''s heart was quite restless at this time. Obviously, he also heard the powerful cry, which contained too many things, the unyielding will of countless people and the determination to resist the strong enemy.


    This cry seems to connect the hearts of countless people and beat at the same rhythm. In the dark, an invisible force seems to be born between heaven and earth, composed of everyone''s will.


    And this invisible force is called faith.


    Qin Xuan had seen the power of this belief in the demons of duanhun mountain. Now, Qin Xuan saw it again in the people of Tianyu kingdom.


    It seems to be infected by the power of this belief. Qin Xuan''s temperament has changed unconsciously. The youth''s blood at the bottom of his heart is boiling again. The frivolous and uninhibited nature belonging to the youth is slowly releasing.


    He stood there with a thin figure, but he was as sharp as a sword, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    Then, many people glanced around and found some famous strong men, but none of them was as outstanding as Tianshou old man and Xingtian. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of countless people.


    Just as everyone was amazed, there were many sounds of breaking the air in the distance. I saw the strong flying in the air in all directions and coming towards the heavenly scaffold.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. His eyes flashed and looked in a certain direction, and then a bright smile bloomed on his face.


    The people coming from that direction are the elders and disciples of Yunxiao sect. However, few elders came this time. Most of them are the disciples of the peak state of Kaiyuan territory. The leader is Qin Xuan''s master, Yunshan old man.


    "Master." A clear voice suddenly appeared in Yunshan old man''s mind, which shocked his look and slowed down his pace.


    There was an excited look in the depths of Yunshan old man''s eyes. Naturally, he heard who the voice belonged to. The boy disappeared for so long and finally appeared!


    "Master, you don''t have to look for me. I''m invisible in the crowd. I''ll naturally meet you later." Another voice sounded.


    The old man of Yunshan nodded calmly. He understood that Qin Xuan didn''t show up at this time, so he took the people of Yunxiao sect to sit down in the direction of Tianxing platform, but his mood was still difficult to calm down.


    Over the past year, he also sent many people to look for the trace of Qin Xuan, but there was no news. He had been worried about his safety. Today, he learned that he was safe and sound, and his hanging heart was finally relieved.


    Almost at the same time, people from the other three major schools also came. Many first-class forces, such as Sikong family, Wang family, Mu family and Pharmacist Association, also came one after another to participate in the star meeting.


    It was no surprise that top families such as the Sikong family came. They could not be absent from such a grand event, but the arrival of the Pharmacist Association made many people feel incredible.


    The Pharmacist Association is a detached force and does not belong to the jurisdiction of Tianyu kingdom. Even Xuantian palace has no right to order the Pharmacist Association to do anything.


    Only because the pharmacist association itself is an extremely huge organization, with countless branches in the whole Tianxuan continent, its power distribution is unimaginable, and the Pharmacist Association of Tianyu country is one of them.


    No matter how powerful Xuantian palace is, it is impossible to order the Pharmacist Association to do anything. At most, it can only threaten. Once it makes an excessive move and is spread to other powerful branches, Xuantian palace will only be destroyed.


    Just then, someone suddenly remembered an event.


    A year ago, at the grand wedding banquet of the three princesses, the Pharmacist Association once made a voice to protect a gorgeous young man.


    At that time, countless people were shocked. The association of pharmacists, which has always been detached, even appreciated young talents?


    Today, the Pharmacist Association came again. Ouyang Tian, vice president, visited the Tianxing platform in person, with great momentum and grand scene.


    This made many people''s minds start to activate. Did the Pharmacist Association know in advance that there will be talented people today?


    Ouyang Tian was sitting on a stone bench closest to the scaffold, looking calm, but his heart was vaguely looking forward to it.


    Just the night before yesterday, a mysterious old man in black came to the Pharmacist Association and told him that Qin Xuan would appear in today''s star meeting. I hope he can help.


    Therefore, he came here today to verify whether Qin Xuan will appear.


    If he does appear, Ouyang Tian is willing to stand out for him with the powerful pharmacist behind him and his excellent martial arts talent. After all, the Pharmacist Association is superior. It''s just a matter of one word to save the next person.


    "Dong... Dong!"


    A melodious bell sounded in the distance, and the gloomy bell rang through the void.


    Countless people raised their heads and saw a line of figures walking from the palace. They were mighty and powerful.


    In particular, the first three people give people a strong sense of oppression. Even if they look at it from a distance, they can deeply feel the pressure, just like God.


    The people immediately knew their identity, the elder of Xuantian palace, the strong man of the king of yuan!

 Chapter 141

    The leader was dressed in black and looked like a middle-aged man with a dignified face. His eyes were as deep as stars, as if he had infinite magic. Just one look made people fall into it.


    This person is the strong man of Xuantian palace, Xu Li.


    There were two people beside him. They were the people who appeared in the hall with Xu Li that day. At this time, they also came to the scaffold of heaven.


    Behind the three, there are still dozens of people standing. They wear the same clothes and have extraordinary temperament. Most of them have entered the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. There are only six people staying in the realm of Kaiyuan, but they have reached the peak of the ninth floor of the territory of Kaiyuan.


    At a glance, everyone could see that these dozens of people were disciples of Xuantian palace, and they would also participate in the Celestial Star meeting. Therefore, they looked cold and looked at them with deep hostility.


    Many people have found that such an appearance sequence seems to have deep meaning.


    The three most powerful yuan kings are in a superior position. There is no doubt that they will be the first to appear, followed by the disciples from Xuantian palace. Yuanfu territory is in the front and Kaiyuan territory is in the back.


    After those disciples in Kaiyuan territory, Duan Wutian and many ministers came.


    Duan Wutian, as the emperor of a country, was willing to appear after the disciples of Xuantian palace. There was no anger on his face, which made countless people disappointed again.


    Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the line of figures. Sure enough, he found a familiar figure in it. It was Si kongxuan. He looked proud and looked contemptuous, as if he was the only one in the sky and the earth.


    "It''s finally time for you." At the moment of seeing sikongxuan, Zhenyuan in Qin Xuan couldn''t help roaring and faintly wanted to break out.


    Si kongxuan seemed to feel that someone was looking at him. His eyes swept through the crowd below, but he didn''t find anything.


    Soon, this line of figures slowly fell down. In an instant, three powerful and unparalleled powers were suddenly born between heaven and earth, shrouding the vast space and wrapping the whole tianxingtai.


    The crowd could not help but tremble when they felt these three powerful forces. The power of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty was extremely terrible. Even the peak of the Yuan government was like an ant under this great power.


    "Welcome the elder of Xuantian palace!"


    Everyone shouted with one voice. Although they were extremely unwilling, Tianyu kingdom was under the jurisdiction of Xuantian palace. Everything obeyed them and had to bow their heads.


    On the scaffold of heaven, Xu Li''s eyes swept over the crowd for a week. All the people he swept were trembling. He only felt that the whole person was seen through by him.


    "Today is the ten-year star meeting of Tianyu kingdom. The whole country celebrates and shares a feast. Those who are willing to participate in the star meeting, under the breath of the three of us, don''t resist. If you don''t want to participate, release your breath." Xu Li spoke slowly.


    The voice fell, and sure enough, many people restrained their breath. While they restrained their breath, their bodies lit up a light, which was even more dazzling.


    Most of these people have excellent talents. Their accomplishments are distributed in the upper three floors of Kaiyuan and the lower three floors of Yuanfu. In this prosperous era, they want to bloom their style and let countless people witness it.


    Many people were shocked when they looked at the old man Tianshou and Xing Tian. The light on them was very strong and rushed into the sky like pillars of light connecting the heaven and the earth.


    "The intensity of the light seems to be related to self cultivation. The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the light will be." Someone seems to have found the law and spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan mingled with the crowd and restrained his breath. Suddenly, a powerful power swept over him. He couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He just felt as if he was being watched by a pair of empty eyes, and there was nothing to hide.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly tightened. Although he believed that with the strength of the three kings, he would never find the existence of burning old, he was still inexplicably nervous.


    Fortunately, the momentum only stayed for a few seconds and left, and there was a light on Qin Xuan.


    Compared with other people''s light, the light is dim. After all, his cultivation is only the peak of Kaiyuan realm. Among all the people participating in the sky star meeting, it is almost the lowest existence.


    Before long, the three powerful forces swept all the people near Tianxing platform and distinguished the people who participated in the Tianxing meeting.


    Qin Xuan observed carefully and found that there were about 50 or 60 people participating in the Tianxing club, which looked a lot. However, compared with the total number present today, it was insignificant.


    It can be seen that there are not many strong people participating in the Tianxing society. Among the participants, most of them are in the Kaiyuan realm, while there are many fewer strong people in the Yuanfu realm.


    Qin Xuan thought a little and understood the reason. Almost all the martial artists in Kaiyuan have reached the peak state. The difference between the States is the smallest, and the possibility of brilliance is greater.


    The number of peaks in the Yuan Dynasty is very small. Many people are like a mirror. When the Xuantian palace is prepared, it is more likely to make a fool of themselves.


    "Now those who have light can go to heaven." Xu Li stood in the center of Tianxing platform and said faintly.


    As the voice fell, many young people couldn''t help climbing onto the scaffold of heaven, looking excited. It seemed that they couldn''t stand their inner excitement and couldn''t wait to show their style.


    After that, the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty slowly went to the heaven scaffold, and the old man Tianshou and Xing Tian also moved. Their every move was watched by countless eyes, as if they were the core of the whole audience.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent, his skirt was windless, and his ink hair was flying. At this time, he no longer covered up anything and walked smartly towards the heavenly scaffold.


    "Qin Xuan!" Si kongxuan''s eyes on the scaffold turned at random and suddenly saw a young man in white walking slowly to the scaffold. His temperament was extraordinary. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and a cold light suddenly came out of his eyes.


    "Qin Xuan!" Sikongxuan roared, and his voice was like thunder. Suddenly, his momentum broke out, and his body shot out like lightning, and went straight to the young man in white.


    "What is sikongxuan doing?" The crowd was shocked by Si kongxuan''s sudden violent walk. Si kongxuan, who has always been proud and indifferent, would also be so rude.


    "Wait, what did he just say?" Someone in the crowd suddenly asked, his eyes shining.


    As soon as this person reminded him, another person reacted, and the pupil couldn''t help contracting. Just now they clearly heard that Sikong Xuan spit out two words: Qin and Xuan!


    The word qinxuan may be very strange to people from Xuantian palace, but it is hard to forget for everyone in Tianyu kingdom.


    Young people with this name have done many things that countless people dare not think of. They are legendary figures.


    In the scorching heat of the sky, he slashed the arrogance of two other countries and saved face for Tianyu country.


    At the princess''s wedding banquet, he won the first person in the grand banquet competition and defeated all the Tianjiao in the yuan house.


    What''s more, he challenged Si kongxuan, who was powerful at that time, with the body of several low realms, and won a draw with him.


    How fierce the war was; In that war, he was magnificent. That war surprised the world.


    Although he didn''t win in the end, he has proved his strength.


    No one will forget the peerless young man. He rose like a comet and fought on the stage. His peerless and unparalleled figure is deeply branded in the hearts of countless people.


    He appeared again in front of people, and many people felt that the scene was deja vu.


    He also disappeared for a year before, and later appeared at the princess feast like the return of the king, blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    Another year later, he appeared again. Do you want to recreate the past?


    The of the people began to tremble, and many thoughts flashed in their minds. At this time, Si kongxuan had come to Qin Xuan with a cold look and a terrible killing intention all over his body.


    "After waiting for you for a year, you finally came out. Aren''t you going to hide?" Si kongxuan glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently, and his tone was cold.


    However, Qin Xuan just smiled faintly and said sarcastically, "for a year, you are still so domineering, even in front of the elder of Xuantian palace. Is your status higher than the elder?"


    Sikong Xuan''s expression suddenly froze. He looked at the three elders. Sure enough, he saw a trace of displeasure on their faces and quickly explained: "three martial uncles, this person has a deep hatred with his disciples. I hope martial uncles can let me end it by myself."


    "It''s ridiculous. Today is the day of the heavenly star meeting. Many strong people in Xuantian palace witnessed it together. I went to heaven''s scaffold to compete, not to end my grievances with you. You still want to end it by yourself. Don''t you pay attention to several elders?" Qin Xuan sneered faintly.


    "A good mouth. I hope your strength can be as powerful as your mouth." Si Kong Xuan said coldly.


    Xu Li narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Qin Xuan like a hawk or falcon. He seemed to want to see through him. However, after observing for a long time, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    He glanced at Si kongxuan and asked, "what hatred does he have with you?"


    Sikong Xuan''s mouth was full of cunning, and he hugged Xu Li and said, "tell martial uncle that he was the one who provoked the majesty of Xuantian Palace last time.


    As soon as they said this, Xu Li and other three people all looked shocked. Their sharp and domineering eyes went straight to Qin Xuan, and even all three released their breath and went towards Qin Xuan''s oppression.


    However, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before, his eyes showed the color of perseverance, and his straight body stood like a mountain, as if unshakable.


    Qin Xuan had felt the pressure of many great demons to understand the artistic conception of power. He had long been used to the oppressive power. Now he can''t bow his head in front of the three ordinary elders of Xuantian palace.


    But Xu Li and others didn''t know this. Seeing Qin Xuan''s look as if nothing had happened, they couldn''t help but flash a different color in their eyes.


    "What a proud man, I ask you, why provoke the majesty of Xuantian palace?" Xu Li stared at Qin Xuan and asked, as if interrogating a prisoner.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and said faintly: "if Sikong Xuan represents Xuantian palace, I have a grudge against him, I will naturally provoke the majesty of Xuantian palace. There is no room for maneuver."


    Hearing the speech, all the people showed strange expressions. Qin Xuan''s words were absolutely unique and completely shirked all the responsibilities.


    Obviously, it means that I have a feud with Sikong Xuan. If Sikong Xuan violates the Xuantian palace because he represents the Xuantian palace, then I have nothing to say.


    But the question is, is Sikong Xuan qualified to represent Xuantian palace?

 Chapter 142

    Si kongxuan looked a little ugly. Although Qin Xuan didn''t satirize him in his words, he was embarrassed.


    "It''s really nonsense. I''m a disciple of Xuantian palace. Naturally, I represent Xuantian palace. What can you say?" Si kongxuan retorted, looking at Qin Xuan coldly.


    Qin Xuan ignored Si kongxuan and looked at Xu Li. He wanted to see the attitude of Xuantian palace.


    Xu Li glanced at Si kongxuan and said as if nothing had happened: "today''s Tianxing meeting will be held to provoke the majesty of Xuantian palace. After today, I will deal with it myself."


    Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Sikong Xuan was still a disciple of Xuantian palace. No matter how he defended himself, Xuantian palace would not let him go.


    Without further explanation, Qin Xuan found a place to stand at will, but didn''t want to be right behind the old man Tianshou.


    "Young man, it''s good to have courage, but you should also learn to bear it. You can''t compete with the strength of Xuantian palace." A voice suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "Who?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. He glanced around for a week and finally fell on the pale figure in front of him.


    "Why didn''t you confront Xuantian palace when you showed up at the Tianxing society today? Although I don''t have the ability of my predecessors, I should follow their spirit to show the pride of the young generation of Tianyu country." Qin Xuan''s voice was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I''m at this age of cultivation. I''m at a dead end. Today someone humiliates the dignity of our country. I should do it, but you''re still young and there''s a long way to go." Another voice came out.


    "Why do you persist in the years of personal cultivation? You fight for Yuanfu territory and I fight for Kaiyuan territory. They all defend honor. What''s the contradiction?" Qin Xuan responded again.


    There was a sudden silence. After a long time, a voice came out: "you are very good. You are worthy of being a young arrogant, but I am foolish."


    Qin Xuan looked at the back of Tianshou old man and felt a touch of respect in his heart. It''s admirable that Tianshou old man is so powerful and detached, but he can apologize to his younger generation so frankly.


    "Wine feast." There was a loud voice.


    With a wave of Xu Li''s big hand, there was a flash of light on the heavenly scaffold. In front of everyone, there was a stone table filled with good wine and delicacies, all made of rare birds and animals, which made people''s fingers move.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled slightly. I''m afraid the delicacies in front of everyone are valuable, but they are directly provided to everyone to enjoy. It can be seen how profound the Xuantian palace is.


    Behind Xu Li''s three people, three golden thrones emerged slowly, as if they came from nothingness, shining with light, revealing a sense of supreme majesty.


    The three looked at each other, looked at the people, and slowly sat on the throne.


    "Vanity throne." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was such a means. It really opened his eyes.


    Then Qin Xuan also found a quiet place to sit down and silently enjoy the delicious wine and food in front of him. After all, it was prepared by Xuantian palace and was of great benefit to practice.


    On the other side, Si kongxuan''s killing intention did not diminish at all. He stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes. If his eyes could kill, Qin Xuan would be full of holes now.


    Xuantian palace and other disciples also enjoyed the banquet. At this time, they were very proud because they were Xuantian palace disciples.


    They occasionally swept around the young people of Tianyu country and saw their excited look like a treasure. They couldn''t help showing strong contempt in their eyes, which looked extremely disdainful


    "Sure enough, it''s a group of earth buns. I haven''t seen anything in the world. Unexpectedly, there are also attempts to provoke the majesty of Xuantian palace. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." A disciple of Xuantian palace mocked.


    His voice was not loud, but all the people present were Wu Xiu. His hearing was amazing. This word spread to everyone''s ears and naturally to Qin Xuan''s ears.


    Qin Xuan frowned. It was obvious that this remark was aimed at him.


    "There are always some people, shrouded in the aura of a strong background, who are pretentious. In fact, they leave that heavy identity and are nothing." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Just now, the disciple looked suddenly cold and stood up to scold Qin Xuan.


    "The boy still can''t change his trouble!" The old man looked at the crossbow with pride, but he didn''t blame it.


    The eyes of the onlookers gathered together at the moment and fell on Qin Xuan. They were a little nervous. Is this going to lead the war?


    Under the gaze of countless mixed with various emotions, Qin Xuan slowly raised his head and showed his beautiful face. He looked at the Xuantian palace disciple indifferently and said, "did I talk to you?"


    "You..." the disciple of Xuantian palace looked frozen there, his face turned blue and white, and suddenly remembered that Qin Xuan had just said something about someone and didn''t directly point at him, so he realized that he had been cheated.


    "It''s really stupid. It''s really not easy for you to grow up to this day." Qin Xuan said another word lightly, which made the Xuantian palace disciple''s face more ugly. He wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death.


    Xu Li silently looked at the whole process and didn''t say anything, just because no matter how much trouble it was, he couldn''t escape his control.


    He was suddenly interested in Qin Xuan, which could embarrass Si kongxuan. It can be seen that he was brave and thoughtful.


    Facing his own breath without fear, few people can do this, but his Kaiyuan realm cultivation has done it, which proves that he has extraordinary talent.


    He has talent, courage and spirit. Maybe this son can be used by him.


    Thinking of this, Xu Li looked at Qin Xuan with a different color in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sikongxuan looked at Xu Li, but found that the latter''s eyes had been on Qin Xuan, and the eyes were somewhat intriguing.


    There was a chill in his eyes. He stood up and hugged Xu Li and said, "martial uncle, since the banquet has been lowered, should the Tianxing meeting begin?"


    Xu Li nodded and then said to the crowd, "according to the practice in previous years, the competition between Yuan mansion and Kaiyuan mansion will start in turn. This time, it''s yuan mansion''s turn to start first. Then those who are willing to show in the lower three levels of Yuan mansion can come to the center of tianxingtai."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people saw Si kongxuan directly stand up and walk to the center of the Tianxing platform. His eyes showed the spirit of looking at the world, as if he was invincible.


    Sikong Xuan glanced at Qin Xuan lightly, then said indifferently: "I didn''t do my best last time, I won''t keep my hand today."


    "Why deceive yourself and others? Under the attention of the public, everything has its own conclusion." Qin Xuan responded impolitely, looking calm and calm.


    "I''ll let you know how ridiculous what you just said." Sikong Xuan sneered, then faced the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know if anyone is willing to teach."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he seemed to realize what sikongxuan was going to do. He wanted to prove himself with victory, strengthen his self-confidence, stabilize his transcendent position in the hearts of all people, and at the same time, it was also a provocation to himself.


    "I''ve heard that childe Sikong has unparalleled talent and is known as an evil man for 500 years. I''m not talented. I''ve been practicing for decades and my realm is comparable to yours. I also want to ask you to give me some advice." An old man slowly stood up and walked to the center of the heavenly scaffold.


    "This is Wang Wei, the old man of the Wang family. His realm has been at the top of the three levels of the yuan family. I didn''t expect that the Wang family sent him out this time." It was quite a surprise that someone recognized the old man''s identity.


    Qin Xuan stared at the old man and couldn''t help worrying. From the perspective of momentum and talent, Wang Wei can''t compare with his boss. This battle is very likely to fail.


    Looking at Wang Wei coming over, Si kongxuan couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said proudly, "you will lose this war. You''d better go down by yourself."


    When people heard the speech, a touch of anger appeared on their faces. What a powerful speech, it was naked contempt!


    "Cough." Wang Wei coughed, glanced at Si kongxuan with his dark eyes, and then said, "young man, it''s better to be modest and don''t talk too full."


    "Oh, really?" Sikongxuan sneered. Suddenly, a terrible momentum rushed out behind him and oppressed Wang Wei.


    At the same time, three purple yuan souls shine at the same time and surround his body. His whole person is bathed in the light, as if he is invincible.


    Wang Wei looked at Si kongxuan rushing towards this side, but he didn''t move. He just slowly raised his palm and then fell.


    In an instant, a mysterious yellow palm print burst out of the void. The palm print seemed to flow with the light of strange runes. The endless spiritual power between heaven and earth rushed over madly, making the power and light on the palm print stronger and stronger, as if to break the void.


    "I''ll see how strong you are!" Sikong Xuan said loudly that he stood in the void and stood proudly. The purple star Yuan soul was like a star and continuously transmitted the true yuan for it. At this time, he seemed to be a natural emperor.


    When he stepped forward, a terrible sword power suddenly filled his body. It seemed that the sword power could destroy heaven and earth and kill all living beings.


    At this moment, trembling in the void, the wind was howling, and there was a terrible sword storm between heaven and earth. The endless sword Qi swept through the space, and the sound was particularly harsh.


    "What a terrible artistic conception of sword. I''m afraid it has reached the advanced level." Many big men showed sharp eyes and stared at the sword storm in front of Si kongxuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t have much look fluctuation on his face. He was not surprised that the artistic conception of sikongxuan''s sword reached the level of entering the realm. After all, sikongxuan''s talent itself is very strong, so it''s not difficult to do this step.


    "Kill!" Sikong xuanleng drank, with a trace of killing intention.


    The sword storm seemed to be triggered and moved forward. Countless sharp sword Qi shuttled through the space. It was sharp and terrible, which made everyone who had to wait and see feel afraid.

 Chapter 143

    Wherever the sword storm goes, everything is destroyed.


    At the moment when the mysterious palm print touches the sword Qi storm, the endless sword Qi directly penetrates the palm print, but in a flash, the mysterious yellow palm print is lost in the sword Qi and becomes nothingness


    However, the momentum of the sword storm has not decreased, and it is still moving forward, as if it will never stop.


    "No, he''s going to kill!" Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Si kongxuan wants to kill Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei was so frightened that he immediately stepped back and tried to distance himself from the sword storm.


    However, the speed of the sword storm was too fast to imagine, as if it crossed the space and came directly in front of him.


    Against the backdrop of the huge sword storm, Wang Wei''s figure seemed extremely small and thin, as if he would fall when the wind blew.


    "Now that I''ve reached this point, I''ll fight with you!" Wang Wei roared. Suddenly, an extremely terrible breath was released from him, and it was still climbing, even beyond the four levels of the yuan mansion!


    "No!" In the direction of the Wang family, Wang Han suddenly stood up, seemed to be aware of something, and stopped loudly.


    "I''m pregnant with forbidden art, but even if I use forbidden art, I can''t escape death." On the throne, Xu Li suddenly flashed a different color in his eyes, but soon calmed down. Even if he didn''t look, he knew what the outcome would be.


    As if to confirm Xu Li''s words, when the sword storm shrouded Wang Wei''s body, he only felt that he was in the world of sword, and the sound of sword roaring echoed in his ears.


    Even if he used the forbidden art and forcibly improved his cultivation, he still had an irresistible thought in his heart and only despair in his eyes.


    "Master, I''m afraid my subordinates are leaving." Wang Wei finally shouted out the voice with all his strength, which was transmitted by the sword Qi and echoed in the space.


    Qin Xuan clenched his fists suddenly. He saw the weakness and despair in the eyes of the old man, and finally turned into peace. I''m afraid he expected this result before he came to the stage.


    With a flash of eyes, Qin Xuan looked at the three figures sitting on the throne. Their faces were so calm and even indifferent, as if they were looking at the most common things.


    "Xuantian palace, but so." Qin Xuan''s affection for Xuantian palace immediately fell to a very low level. He guessed that Sikong Xuan''s move was inspired by Xuantian palace, otherwise he would never dare to do so.


    As for why Xuantian palace did this, I''m afraid it was to suppress the arrogance of Tianyu Kingdom and maintain the absolute ruling position of Xuantian palace. Although it may take fewer disciples, it has little impact on Xuantian palace.


    Because Xuantian palace only needs top talents, and the rest are worthless in their eyes.


    With a loud bang, the old man disappeared in the storm. His whole body was completely annihilated by the sword Qi, and his bones were gone.


    "Si kongxuan, what a cruel means!" At this moment, countless people scolded in their hearts.


    Sikong Xuan was originally a disciple of Xuantian palace and could choose not to go to war. However, he stood up and suppressed the people of Tianyu Kingdom instead of Xuantian palace.


    It seems ironic that those who go out of Tianyu country will eventually kill their own people.


    The countless people who watched all looked angry and felt only shame in their hearts. They never felt that they hated Sikong Xuan as much as they do now.


    Is this the true face of the genius they admire?


    The geniuses who came from Xuantian palace had wonderful expressions on their faces, and there was a touch of slight contempt in their eyes, as if they were watching a good play.


    "Si kongxuan, you are so vicious. Don''t forget that you are also a people of Tianyu country." Finally, a middle-aged man stood up and scolded at sikongxuan.


    The eyes of the crowd immediately looked at the past. The middle-aged man was another master of the Wang family. He had six levels of cultivation in the yuan family. It seemed that he was very upset and couldn''t help but stand up and speak.


    Si kongxuan glanced at the middle-aged man indifferently and said, "since it''s a competition, casualties are inevitable. As for whether I''m a citizen of Tianyu country, can you take care of it?"


    "You..." the man in the middle looked obviously frozen. He obviously didn''t expect Si kongxuan to say such words. He said coldly: "it''s chilling that there are scum like you in Tianyu country."


    "Presumptuous! My son is powerful and won honor for Tianyu. How dare you slander him like this? Where are you qualified to tell me what to do here?" A roar of anger suddenly sounded.


    All the people trembled and turned their heads. They found that the person who said this was Sikong family owner, Sikong yuan.


    The middle-aged man looked cold. His sharp eyes directly shot at Si Kongyuan and sneered: "I''d like to know what honor he won. In terms of qualification, I''d like to ask you, who is your cultivation on the second floor of Yuanfu territory? Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    "Hiss!" Countless people couldn''t help but take a breath of the air conditioner. This man even provoked Si Kongyuan in public. Is this looking for death?


    Everyone knows that Sikong yuan''s cultivation is the weakest among many first-class families, but no one dares to point out in person. Just because Sikong yuan''s status is too high, you can order countless strong people to serve him at will.


    But obviously, the middle-aged man couldn''t take so much into account at this time and vented his anger.


    "Good, good, good." Si Kongyuan said three good things in a row, but the lines on his face were twisted together, which was very ugly. We can imagine how angry he was at this time.


    "This elder is too impulsive." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. It seems that the fall of Wang Wei has hit him too hard, so he is so desperate.


    "Brother Lei, stop talking and sit down!" Wang Han yelled at the middle-aged man. Obviously, he didn''t want to make things bigger.


    "Your cultivation is higher than me and you can''t fight with me. If you have the courage, come on stage to challenge my senior brother." Sikongxuan looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "needless to say, I will experience it myself."


    Sikongxuan''s eyes looked at the people on the Tianxing platform again and said indifferently, "can anyone refuse?"


    When he said this, his eyes looked at where Qin Xuan was, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. His eyes were contemptuous and full of provocation, as if he were showing off his strength.


    However, Qin Xuan directly ignored sikongxuan and drank himself without looking at him at all.


    Sikongxuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, green and white. He was ignored, which was a humiliation to him.


    Then, three powerful people in Yuanfu were dissatisfied with Si kongxuan and challenged him. It was a pity that all three were defeated so badly that they died.


    The life of the strong man in the four yuan mansion was buried on Si kongxuan, which made him look more proud and look more arrogant at Qin Xuan.


    He stood there like a mountain, insurmountable.


    Wang Hao was also on the heavenly scaffold. Looking at the scene at this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    He boasted of being a genius and won the title of Tianyu Shijue. How proud he is. However, there has always been someone standing above his head, but he can''t do anything about it.


    He originally thought that after arriving at the yuan mansion, he would be able to show his skills and bloom his brilliance at the star meeting on this day to compete with Si kongxuan.


    But he didn''t expect that Si kongxuan''s strength exceeded him so much. The gap between them was like a cloud and mud, so that Si kongxuan talked wildly. He still had to sit in the corner and couldn''t do anything.


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes and looked in a direction.


    There, a young man in white is sitting quietly, calm and calm, with an extraordinary temperament in his behavior, as if he was born extraordinary and destined to be unique in this life.


    "This world, after all, belongs to the real genius. How can the weak have their own light." Wang Hao laughed at himself and then drank the wine in the cup.


    Perhaps he was afraid of Sikong Xuan''s strength, or he was shocked by Sikong Xuan''s cruel means. Unexpectedly, no one dared to come out, even if many people met the conditions.


    Si kongxuan hugged Xu Li and said, "martial uncle, there is no one to fight on the third floor of the yuan house. Can the disciple return?"


    Xu Li nodded slightly and said, "in that case, the first person on the third floor of the yuan mansion is Si kongxuan, and then the competition on the third floor of the yuan mansion."


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man of the Wang family rushed to the heaven scaffold, looked cold, and looked directly at one of the Xuantian palace disciples, who was also the sixth floor of the yuan mansion.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you in such a hurry to die!" The disciple smiled at the people around him and then came out.


    The middle-aged man stared at his opponent and said, "Xuantian palace is so strong that I have to try to see what the disciples trained by Xuantian palace can do!"


    The disciple stood with his hands down, smiled at the middle-aged man and said calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Then, both of them released their strongest breath and collided fiercely, with great momentum.


    The artistic conception of the middle-aged man''s cultivation style is very fast. He turns into countless shadows. The attack is hidden into the void and the killing is invisible.


    He pointed out that the sword is born. The attack is fierce and decisive. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary people in the same territory to resist.


    However, his opponent is Xuantian palace disciple, whose talent is far superior to ordinary people.


    The disciple of Xuantian palace turned his body into a sword, as if a sword spirit rushed out of his head and pointed to the sky. There was infinite sword spirit all over his body.


    Each of his attacks contains the artistic conception of the sword. He spits a sharp sword at the mouth and blows the seal of the sword in the palm. It is extremely profound. Countless sharp daggers surround his body and turn into a curtain of light of the sword, which is indestructible.


    For a time, the two fought hard, but the disciples of Xuantian palace took advantage. The artistic conception of sword was everywhere, which repeatedly forced the middle-aged man into danger.


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and all the people saw a figure flying directly upside down and falling heavily to the ground. Then they puffed out a mouthful of blood, and their breath became weaker.


    The figure flying upside down is the powerful person in the yuan family.


    Wang Han''s face suddenly changed and rushed to the scaffold of heaven recklessly to check the injury of the middle-aged man. However, his face soon became gloomy and cold eyes appeared in his eyes.


    The disciple of Xuantian palace even wasted all his meridians and turned him into a useless man!

 Chapter 144

    The hearts of the crowd trembled violently, as if to suffocate, unwilling to accept this heavy fact.


    It was defeated again. The first battle on the third floor of the Yuan government was defeated so miserably.


    Si kongxuan controls the three-tier battle under the yuan mansion. If he wins, he will kill him, blocking all Tianjiao at this level from the door.


    Now, although the Xuantian palace disciple didn''t kill his opponent, he abandoned all his accomplishments, which is more cruel than killing him!


    "You wait!" Wang Han gave the Xuantian palace disciple a cold look, and then took the middle-aged man off the scaffold.


    "Although your means are cruel, they are not half your heart." Qin Xuan sneered, I don''t know who he meant.


    The Xuantian palace disciple glanced at Qin Xuan at random and disdained to say, "if you are not as skilled as others, you also want to go on stage and try to provoke the authority of Xuantian palace, you should be ready to lose."


    "Qin Xuan, don''t you think your strength is good? Can you dare to take the stage in the battle of Kaiyuan territory later?" Sikongxuan said to Qin Xuan in a strange way, as if he was deliberately angering Qin Xuan.


    Old man Yunshan and other people of Yunxiao sect are worried when they hear the speech. Si kongxuan is cunning and cruel. I''m afraid there will be no good.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and said calmly, "in the past, I was on the fifth floor of Kaiyuan territory, and today I am on the ninth floor."


    A simple sentence, but it contains profound meaning.


    Si kongxuan understood what Qin Xuan meant. His face was iron green. The previous war was always a thorn in his heart, which could not be removed.


    When he was on the fifth floor of Kaiyuan territory, Qin Xuan dared to challenge him on the second floor of Yuanfu territory. Now Qin he has reached the extreme of Kaiyuan territory, how can he be afraid of people in the same territory?


    The more indifferent Qin Xuan is, the more angry he is. How can he tolerate being humiliated in public!


    "One year, but four levels of promotion, you also deserve to be called Tianjiao?" Qin Xuan''s words made him a little angry. Now he even humiliated Qin Xuan by all means.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing and looked at Si kongxuan like an idiot.


    "When did I say I was arrogant? It''s you. You''re promoted to a higher level every year. It''s really a demon once in 500 years." Qin Xuan said with a sarcastic smile, "if I were you, I would have been ashamed to death. Not only do you have no sense of shame, but you also appear in front of people with such a proud attitude. Just ask, do you want to face?"


    "This..." the hearts of all people trembled fiercely, and even their breathing became urgent.


    In front of the strong man of Xuantian palace, Qin Xuan said such strong words. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    "I hope you can be as indifferent as you are now." With these words, sikongxuan closed his eyes. He also found that the quarrel with Qin Xuan would never be his opponent, but would only be more humiliating.


    "But someone else came out to teach?" The disciples of Xuantian palace in the center of tianxingtai swept their eyes through the crowd, showing arrogance and arrogance.


    The words fell, and the audience was silent. No one dared to speak.


    Wang Jiayuan''s mansion has seen the power of strong people. Strong is not generally strong.


    He dared to go up first, which fully demonstrated his confidence in his strength. Unfortunately, his opponent was stronger and his strength completely suppressed him, so he was defeated miserably.


    "Since there is no more fighting, the battle on the third floor of the Yuan government is over." Xu Lixuan preached, looking calm, as if he had been expected.


    "Tianyu Kingdom, but so." The disciple of Tianjiao in Xuantian palace spit out a calm voice, and then walked back to his position, looking light and cloudless.


    In the three-tier realm of the Yuan Dynasty, there was only one battle, which has broken the historical record.


    The eyes of the crowd are shining with unwilling edge. Does Xuantian palace really want to take all the candidates and defeat Tianyu country?


    Now two levels have been completely suppressed by Xuantian palace, that is to say, now there are only three levels above the yuan mansion and the Kaiyuan realm.


    The hearts of all the people suddenly became much heavier. They all looked at the old man Tianshou and Xingtian. The battle at the peak of the yuan mansion can only be seen by them.


    Old man Tianshou and Xing Tian looked at each other and saw Xing Tian calmly say, "master Tianshou''s cultivation years are above me. I should take the lead in this battle. I hope you won''t compete with me."


    "In that case, I''ll sweep the array for you." The old man nodded slightly. He didn''t know how many years he had lived. He looked very old. His eyes and eyes were deeply sunken. His shriveled lips were like a knife cut, as if he was going to die the next moment.


    "No need." Suddenly a voice came out, making the eyes of the crowd look at the past.


    I saw a middle-aged man standing up from the disciples of Xuantian palace. He was dressed in white robe, his eyes were bright, and his whole body inadvertently showed a detached temperament. Obviously, he was also an extraordinary person.


    Qin Xuan stared at the middle-aged man and found that his seat was very close to the three elders. In front of the disciples of Xuantian palace, he seemed to be the leader of the disciples.


    And when the man stood up, he noticed that the eyes of all the disciples of Xuantian palace were also focused on him, filled with awe, even a faint fear.


    Only when facing people whose strength is far beyond their own, can they show such an expression. Obviously, the man in white robe has such deterrent power.


    "It seems that this person''s strength is very strong, which makes all the disciples fear. At least he is also the top strong person in the yuan mansion, only one step away from the king''s realm." Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and his heart analyzed.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, there is no doubt that he will win this battle. I began to look forward to it. I don''t know how those people will feel when they see their faith defeated by a strong force." A disciple of Xuantian palace sneered, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "What''s the belief of mole ants? They''re just bigger mole ants." A man next to him shook his head in disdain.


    "Elder martial brother Luo is one of the best people in Xuantian palace. I haven''t seen him do it for a long time. Today I finally have a chance." A disciple said excitedly.


    The disciples of Xuantian palace didn''t avoid other people''s conversation. When they heard their insults to Tianshou old man and Xingtian, the people of Tianyu country were furious. Xuantian palace simply deceived people too much!


    The white robed man walked to the center of the Tianxing platform, looked at the old man Xingtian and Tianshou, and said faintly, "there''s no need to fight, you go together."


    Boom!


    This remark was like a terrible bolt from the blue, which exploded directly in people''s minds. Countless people''s eyes waited, showing incredible color in their eyes.


    This young man in white robe wants one against two?


    If they say this to others, they may not be so excited, but now it is the old man Tianshou and Xing Tian who want to fight. How powerful they are, they can definitely be called the limit of the Yuan government!


    However, this person just said that he would fight them with one person''s strength. How rampant!


    Old man Tianshou and Xing Tian were both frozen. Xing Tian stared at the man in white robe and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, it''s unfair for me to fight you."


    The white robed man waved his hand and said casually, "you look up to yourself too much. If you two fight separately, you will lose without ten moves. It may be useful for them to go together."


    "How crazy!" A flash of brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The man in white robe was even more proud than Si kongxuan.


    Seeing Xingtian and Tianshou hesitant, the man in white turned to Xu Li, leaned slightly and said, "disciple, I''d like to fight with both of them at the same time, and I hope the elder''s permission."


    Xu Li heard the speech, nodded, and then announced to the crowd, "this request is allowed. If both of them win, they can enter the Xuantian palace."


    "It seems that Xu Li trusts this person very much." Qin Xuan frowned. He was suddenly worried about old man Tianshou and Xing Tian. If they fall, wouldn''t they follow the wishes of Xuantian palace.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but preach to the old man Tianshou: "senior, this person may be very strong. It''s better to bear him for a while and hand over the task of saving the face of Tianyu kingdom to the younger generation."


    Old man Tianshou''s eyes coagulated, then slowly turned his head and stared at Qin Xuan. A smile of appreciation appeared on his old face.


    "Little friend, it''s different. Xing Tian and I have made a decision. Even if we are defeated, we will never abandon the war. If we fall, we can only rely on little friend for the important task of safeguarding Tianyu''s dignity." The old man in the sky replied.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish and wanted to say more words of retention, but he stopped.


    The meaning of old man Tianshou''s words just now has been very clear. Maybe they take this battle very seriously, even more than their lives.


    Even if they die in battle, they will never discredit Tianyu kingdom!


    If they have the courage to die, I''m afraid they have the courage to die.


    "Since the elder has made up his mind, the younger generation will no longer dissuade him. I just hope the elder will be very careful. In addition, the younger generation will live up to his trust." Qin Xuan''s look became solemn and said solemnly.


    "Well, with your words, I''m relieved. Although I have only one side with you, I already feel your extraordinary. If nothing happens, you will surpass me in the future." Tianshou old man exclaimed with a smile in his eyes and a very peaceful look.


    When the voice fell, he stepped out and walked to the center of the Tianxing platform. Xingtian followed him.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Xuan felt more uneasy and vaguely felt that something unknown was going to happen.


    The white robed man looked at them indifferently and spit out a voice: "let''s start."


    Xing Tian and old man Tianshou looked at each other and smiled. They seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. Their bodies flashed and fell on both sides of the Tianxing platform, sandwiching the white robed man in the middle.


    "Superfluous." Seeing this, the white robed man shook his head with a flash of disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 145

    After hearing a loud noise, Xing Tian''s body suddenly became much larger. The whole person was like crazy, and his body was filled with a violent atmosphere.


    "This is Xingtian''s crazy magic! It can improve his cultivation in a short time. I didn''t expect him to use it at the beginning. It seems that he is ready to make a quick decision." Someone in the crowd said.


    "It''s forbidden art again. I''ll see what''s mysterious about your forbidden art." The white robed man''s figure flickered like the wind. In an instant, his figure was full of in the void. It was endless. He couldn''t distinguish between reality and reality, which was dazzling.


    "This is... The artistic conception of the wind entering the realm!" Qin Xuan''s pupils are tiny. He is too familiar with this artistic conception. His artistic conception of wind only stays at the level of the initial state. He can''t take that step all the time. He always feels that he lacks something.


    However, seeing the artistic conception of the wind displayed by the white robed man, he seems to have caught something, but he doesn''t seem to have it. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    At the moment of Qin Xuan''s absence, the white robed man suddenly solidified and appeared in front of the old man Tianshou, as if he wanted to break one by one.


    Old man Tianshou has been famous for decades. He has experienced many battles and has rich combat experience. He looks indifferent. His jade like hands suddenly emit strong light, just like crystal, which is extremely dazzling.


    At this moment, the eyes of all people gathered together and fell on the hands of the old man Tianshou. They only felt that it was no longer a pair of hands, but the most powerful weapon in the world, releasing terrible fluctuations.


    "It''s a magic power to refine your hands into weapons." Xu Li, who has always been in an ancient well without waves, flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Old man Tianshou is known as the divine hand. I don''t know how many strong people died on his hands, which is comparable to the top treasure!" A voice came from the crowd, which seemed to have great respect for the old man Tianshou.


    Suddenly, a terrible and extreme pressure came between heaven and earth. A huge and incomparable palm print in the void gradually became solid, and an incomparably terrible breath was released on the palm print.


    "Big xuanming palm." Listening to the murmur of the old man Tianshou, his palm trembled, and the big palm print in the void became huge in an instant, lying across the sky of the crowd, as if to cover the world.


    The extreme power of fire and ice can be released together.


    At this time, Xing Tian''s body also arrived and fell on the edge of the palm print.


    "There are some similarities between this palm print and the great god Buddha palm of master Xuantian. I don''t know if it has anything to do with it." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and an idea flashed in his mind.


    The white robed man stood under his huge palm and his long shirt danced in the wind. However, his eyes were still calm. Even under such an attack, he was still so calm.


    "My body turns into heaven. How can this palm press me!" The white robed man shouted, and endless divine light appeared on him. The endless light shone on him, as if bathed in the divine light, and his body immediately looked incomparably tall.


    I saw his right fist clenched, and the surging Zhenyuan rolled in his body, pouring out like a surging river. The forces between heaven and earth rioted wildly, as if they had been pulled and gathered on the right fist.


    Qin Xuan looked shocked and stared at his right fist. He only felt that Zhenyuan in his body began to riot and seemed to break out and rush to the terrible fist.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can it be so powerful!"


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also many people present changed their faces. They just felt that Zhenyuan was out of control. They all frantically released their breath and tried their best to suppress the invisible gravity and prevent Zhenyuan from rioting.


    "Ah!" Hearing only a miserable cry, everyone looked at it together.


    One person''s body was directly blown to pieces, and the power of Zhenyuan in his body turned into flowing water, converging towards the white robed man''s right fist to enhance his breath.


    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked. The skill of the white robed man was terrible. It was terrible that he could forcibly attract other people''s true yuan for his own use.


    On the Tianxing platform, many strong people in the yuan territory showed a difficult look. Almost all the Kaiyuan territory began to retreat, except Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan, how are you?" A voice came out of the void, but only Qin Xuan could hear it.


    "Dust old don''t worry, I can handle it." Qin Xuan echoed, and then he whispered in his heart, "star Vientiane map, open!"


    At this moment, under the control of Qin Xuan''s idea, the star Vientiane map began to operate with a specific law. The light of the stars bloomed and sprinkled on every meridian bone. Wherever the light of the stars went, the gravity disappeared automatically, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Chen Lao, who was invisible in the void, saw that Qin Xuan''s look gradually recovered. The gravity in his body disappeared, and his worry gradually disappeared.


    Chen Lao was quite restless. Qin Xuan lifted the terrible magic power of the top of the ninth floor of the yuan mansion so easily. It was not suppression, but directly disappeared. It was incredible.


    "It seems that there are some secrets in him!" There was a look of surprise in Chen Lao''s eyes, but it was only surprise and nothing else.


    "Damn gravity." Sikong Xuan is also very uncomfortable at the moment. With his three-tier strength in Kaiyuan territory, it is still difficult to suppress this terrible gravity.


    However, when he turned around and wanted to see Qin Xuan''s unbearable side, his look suddenly stagnated there. After a few seconds, he lost his voice and said, "how is this possible!"


    Qin Xuan looked calm and relaxed, as if nothing had happened, without any discomfort, as if the gravity had not acted on him.


    Si kongxuan''s voice attracted the attention of many people. Everyone looked down his eyes and saw Qin Xuan drinking leisurely. They were shocked and speechless.


    How is this possible? How did this happen?


    "Worthy of being my apprentice, I''m different!" Yunshan old man laughed loudly. He didn''t care about his image at all. He spoke loudly for fear that others wouldn''t hear him.


    "I''ve heard about junior brother Qin''s talent for a long time, but I still don''t believe it. Today, I see that he deserves his reputation. I really understand our shame!" One of the disciples in Yiyuan Prefecture sighed lightly. The so-called demons should be like this.


    Ouyang Tian''s eyes are also focused on Qin Xuan. His eyes shine. He knows that there is a master of medicine refining behind Qin Xuan. The more outstanding Qin Xuan is, the more unfathomable the expert behind him is.


    At this time, even the man in white robe couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. The skill he performed was called the formula of absorbing the yuan God. It was extremely overbearing. The realm was lower than others, and the real yuan in his body could be used by him.


    Before that, there had never been a Kaiyuan environment that could resist that suction, but now he saw someone do it.


    "Really extraordinary!" Xu Li''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a time, many people''s Zhenyuan broke out and turned into a tide of Zhenyuan, which poured into the white robed man, making his breath stronger and stronger. There were runes on his right fist, which contained unimaginable power.


    "He can''t continue." Xing Tian secretly said in his heart that he saw an extremely strong sense of war diffuse from him and soar up into a huge axe to open the sky.


    Xing Tian turned his axe into the handle of an axe with a strong will to fight in his heart. He cut the axe with his heart.


    "Kill!" Xing Tian roared and the axe of opening the sky fell down to split the space.


    At this moment, a terrible pressure was born between heaven and earth, which seemed to be coagulated by the idea of war. Under the pressure, countless hearts trembled, as if they felt the idea of war beyond all.


    "Although you have the intention of war, but I incarnate into heaven, all under my will is nothingness."


    The white robed man looked at Xing Tian indifferently. Xing Tian''s look suddenly stagnated. He only felt that a terrible force of will rushed into his mind, and there was a momentary absence.


    In this short moment, the man in white robe made a sneer at the corners of his mouth, suddenly turned around, and his terrible right fist flew directly towards Xing Tian.


    "Not good!" Old man Tianshou trembled in his heart, and the big palm print in the void suddenly fell, as if directly across the space and fell on the head of the man in white robe to crush him.


    "You want to restrict my movement?" The white robed man disdained and said that the next moment, his body shape disappeared directly in place, out of the range of palm prints.


    The pupil of Tianshou old man suddenly shrinks, his steps step forward and step out continuously, and his body shuttles in the void. At the same time, his hands constantly blow out palm prints, like ancient mountains, and suppress him.


    At this time, Xing Tian also recovered from his absence just now. His body did not retreat but entered. His fists burst out boldly. His terrible fighting will enveloped his whole body and turned into a protective mask.


    At the moment, Xingtian and Tianshou old man attacked at the same time, surrounded the white robed man in the middle, and their prestige shrouded the whole space. There is no retreat.


    "It''s all over." The white robed man murmured, and saw his right fist with infinite power directly hit Xing Tian''s chest.


    The terrible force smashed the light curtain of war in an instant, and then destroyed the defense on the surface of Xingtian. The white robed man''s right fist passed through his chest and then came out from his back. The scene was very bloody.


    "You..." Xing Tian''s face was frozen there, and his mouth vomited blood. It seemed that he had lost his ability to speak.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at the arm in front of his chest. His face suddenly became ferocious. He grabbed the arm with both hands. Almost at the same time, his breath became strong and climbed at an amazing speed.


    The white robed man instantly realized what Xing Tian was going to do. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and another palm hit Xing Tian''s chest. Then he took back his right fist like lightning and retreated violently.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, his eyes turned red, his fists held tightly and made a clear sound.


    He saw that Xing Tian''s body flew upside down like a short-term kite, and then with a loud bang, his huge body suddenly burst and flew with blood and flesh.


    Blood drizzled all over the sky, and the blood stained the sky.


    Xing Tian, meteorite!


    The crowd looked at this terrible scene and felt endless sadness in their hearts. They looked dim and couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    Powerful as Xing Tian, he still couldn''t break the invincible nightmare of Xuantian palace and fell on the spot.

 Chapter 146

    At this time, the white robed man stood proudly in the void, and his eyes showed the meaning of being invincible, as if he was incarnated as the God of this heaven and earth, with endless brilliance blooming on his body.


    Old man Tianshou looked very ugly. Unexpectedly, the white robed man completely ignored his attack and burst out all his forces on Xing Tian. It was shocking that he was so decisive and cruel.


    "Even if I lose the war, I won''t be humiliated by you." The turbid eyes of old man Tianshou suddenly emitted strong light, and the terrible breath was completely released. It was incomparably powerful, forming a magic hand virtual shadow behind him.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the old man Tianshou who was suspended in the air. At this time, the old man Tianshou didn''t look like a frail old man at all, as if he was in middle age and had great power of Qi and blood.


    "There''s no need to struggle. You''ll end up like him." The man in white vomited a voice, his palm trembled, and the aura in the void gathered together again, forming a storm, sweeping the void and strangling the old man in the sky.


    The wind and cloud whirled, the void trembled, and the violent breath raged between heaven and earth, as if it would never stop.


    Qin Xuan stared at the two figures fighting in the void, and his heart was quite restless.


    This is the battle of the top strongmen in the Yuan Dynasty. It is so fierce and earth shaking that every attack seems to contain the supreme truth and roar with the world.


    "The moon is crowing and frost is all over the sky." Suddenly, the old man''s hands kept jumping and roaring.


    "Oh!"


    The crowd suddenly heard bird songs, as if from nothingness. At the same time, countless people raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    Deep in the sky, in a place surrounded by clouds, there is a faint waning moon hanging there.


    The moonlight shines down. At first, it is light, and then it turns into flying frost. In an instant, snow dances in the sky.


    The temperature between heaven and earth began to drop sharply. The space above the heavenly scaffold was solidified by the force of frost. The extreme cold shrouded the vast void, which seemed to freeze this heaven and earth.


    Many people with weak cultivation can''t help shivering. They just feel that they are in the world of ice and snow, and countless cold thoughts invade their bodies. They want to solidify their blood and feel cold all over.


    "The artistic conception of the moon, the artistic conception of cold ice, and the frozen Artistic Conception!" In Qin Xuan''s eyes, the sharp edge shines. When old man Tianshou makes a move, he displays three artistic conception, and even integrates the three into a yuan skill, which is natural. He is worthy of being a famous antique for a long time!


    "Hum, the world only knows that old man Tianshou''s palmprint is powerful, but he doesn''t know that his frozen artistic conception is equally powerful, but no one has ever forced him to that step." Someone said excitedly, his eyes full of respect and longing.


    The faces of Xuantian palace disciples are constantly changing. They are also in the cold artistic conception. Naturally, they feel how overbearing the cold power and freezing power are.


    The white robed man looked at the old man Tianshou coldly, and his eyes were hard to hide his killing intention. The old man Tianshou unexpectedly broke out such an attack. Do you want to kill him?


    "Well, you completely angered me." The white robed man killed Yiling Ling, and the Shenhua on his body was more powerful. Whenever the power of cold ice wanted to invade his body, he was blocked by Shenhua and could not enter.


    The old man Tianshou looked like an ancient well without waves, and his deep eyes were very dark. His hands waved again. The frost power of this heaven and earth seemed to be used by him. He kept pouring in one direction and faintly turned into an ice palm.


    "If you turn into heaven, I will use my hand as a sword to pierce the sky!" There was a flash of madness in the eyes of the old man Tianshou. He saw his body climbing upward, as fast as lightning, deep into the clouds, as if to be as high as the sky.


    "How foolish it is to try to keep up with the balance." The white robed man also rose up in the air, and his body was surging forward, chasing the old man of heaven''s hand.


    "It seems to be over!" Qin Xuan raised his eyes, and the light of purple gold twinkled in his pupils, as if he saw the scene of infinity.


    In the cloud and fog, the palm of the old man Tianshou was raised, and the palm of ice and snow was quietly suspended behind him. However, it released the fluctuation of destroying the sky and the earth, which was palpitating.


    Not far away from him, the white robed man stood with his hands on his back, looking calm, and his body was surging like an immortal body.


    "The last blow, let me see your most powerful power. I hope you don''t disappoint me too much." The white robed man said indifferently.


    The old man''s eyes were frozen, and his palm fell suddenly. In an instant, the void seemed to be frozen, and there was only the power of endless terrible ice and snow.


    The palm of ice and snow falls from the sky, and the threat envelops the surrounding space. There is no retreat but to bear it.


    Countless people below looked nervously at the sky. Although they were far away, they could still feel the horror of the palm of ice and snow, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, the palm of ice and snow fell on the head of the white robed man, only one step away from his body.


    "Congealing!" Just then, the white robed man raised his head and spit out a sound towards the falling palm of ice and snow.


    With this sound, the palm of ice and snow seemed to be resisted by an invisible force, and solidified there and no longer fell.


    "What happened?" A voice of doubt came from the crowd. Why did the palm of ice and snow freeze there?


    The white robed man raised his mouth slightly, turned his eyes and looked at the old man Tianshou. His face showed a look of disdain: "your sword is too weak to break my sky."


    When the sound completely fell, the frozen palm of ice and snow trembled violently in the void. With a roar, it burst directly into light spots all over the sky.


    At the same time, the figure of the white robed man disappeared in place, and the next moment, he appeared next to the old man Tianshou.


    "The power of mole ants, how can they go against the sky!" The man in white satirized.


    When the voice fell, he raised his hand and blew out a divine palm. The endless divine power was like the sharpest weapon in the world. It penetrated the real yuan defense of the old man Tianshou, and then invaded his body a little bit, gradually absorbing the real yuan and vitality in his body.


    After a few breaths, the old man had no vitality in his body, and his body became shriveled and haggard.


    "Damn it!" Qin Xuan clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to rush to fight now, but reason told him that the time had not come yet.


    With his current strength, it''s useless to go up. He can only die. His battlefield is not yuan mansion, but Kaiyuan territory.


    The white robed man smiled, grabbed the old man''s body with his right hand and smashed it into the air like waste.


    Void, silence.


    The crowd looked at the falling body and felt pain like a knife. Will their faith be trampled on in front of them again?


    The disciples of Xuantian palace showed a wonderful look on their faces. Should such a blow be big enough for Tianyu kingdom?


    Xu Li looked as indifferent as ever. He once said that he brought Xuantian palace disciples to suppress Tianyu kingdom.


    Then, there will be no mistakes. The people of Tianyu country cannot win any battle.


    None of them.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the old man Tianshou fell faster and faster and was about to hit the ground. All people in Tianyu country couldn''t help closing their eyes and sighing one after another.


    They can''t watch their faith humiliated.


    However, just as the old man''s body was about to fall to the ground, a white shadow flashed on the scaffold and took him down steadily.


    Without hearing the expected loud noise, many people doubtfully opened their eyes and saw the scene on the scaffold. Their look could not help but freeze there, and their beating heart even stagnated for a moment.


    They saw a figure in white standing straight in the center of the heavenly scaffold. His clothes were windless. He held a shriveled body in his hands. He was an old man in heaven.


    "Qin Xuan!" Si kongxuan''s face was suddenly cold. The sudden white figure was Qin Xuan!


    Qin Xuan ignored Si kongxuan, but walked to the edge of tianxingtai, with a steady pace and a slightly tender and beautiful face. At this time, a look of perseverance appeared.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming towards him, Wang Han looked serious. He picked up the old man Tianshou from Qin Xuan''s hand and said in a deep voice: "nephew Qin Xian, be careful!"


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded, but returned to the center of tianxingtai again.


    At this time, Si kongxuan stood up and scolded Qin Xuan: "bold, you have to step in when my senior brother competes with others. Do you want to compete with my senior brother?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Si Kong Xuan indifferently. His eyes were so cold that he immediately weakened the momentum of Si Kong Xuan, who was originally fierce, and stared at Qin Xuan in a daze.


    He had never seen Qin Xuan so angry. This was the first time.


    After only one look, Qin Xuan''s eyes moved away from Si kongxuan, turned to Xu Li and asked, "is the three-tier battle in the yuan mansion over?"


    Xu Li looked stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so rude, but he didn''t care too much about Qin Xuan because he had some good feelings for Qin Xuan. Only when he was angry for a moment, he replied: "if no one challenges again, the battle will naturally end."


    Qin Xuan immediately turned around and looked at the people of Tianyu country. Lang said, "can anyone continue to challenge?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people trembled and showed shock.


    The three elders of Xuantian Palace are still sitting there. Qin Xuan is so strong. What do you want?


    Old man Lianyunshan is a little confused. He knows Qin Xuan. He is always cautious and will not be so strong and rude. I don''t know why he is so impulsive at this time.


    Under the heavenly scaffold, countless eyes gathered together and finally landed on the young man in white standing in the center of the heavenly scaffold.


    Qin Xuan was extremely calm at this time and clearly knew what he was doing.


    As many people guessed, he wanted to provoke the majesty of Xuantian palace!


    He has figured out that Xuantian palace has no hope for Tianyu Kingdom and has no intention of accepting disciples. Therefore, it suppresses and slaughters without scruples. This is the ruthlessness and hegemony of the ruler, which is unreasonable.


    In the future, if there are forces superior to Xuantian palace to come to Xuantian palace and treat the disciples of Xuantian palace with the same means, Xuantian palace can only accept it silently and have no other way.


    The strong are respected, and the weak can only survive humbly. This is the survival rule of the martial arts world. It applies not only to individuals, but also to forces.


    Since the rules cannot be changed, he can only act according to the rules and suppress them with stronger strength!

 Chapter 147

    Many people don''t know why Qin Xuan was so strong before, but insiders such as Wang Han and wooden ruler understand the reason. A sharp color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Qin Xuan, we''re going to do it!


    At this time, Si kongxuan reacted and said coldly to Qin Xuan, "what place do you think this is? The strong three yuan king is here. How can you make a mistake!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned around and released his breath. He replied impolitely: "even the three elders didn''t speak, how can you make a visit here!"


    Qin Xuan returned Si kongxuan''s words to him intact.


    Sikong Xuan looked stiff, and then his eyes flashed a cold idea. He arched his hands to Xu Li and others and said, "three martial uncles, this son is too arrogant and doesn''t respect the teacher. I don''t think he is qualified to participate in the sky star meeting, so he should be eliminated."


    "Get out!" Qin Xuan suddenly challenged Si kongxuan. His voice was loud and resounded through the world.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes were frozen and stared at Qin Xuan. Some couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    Let Xuankong out, let Xuankong out?


    "What are you talking about!" Si kongxuan''s tone showed a killing intention that was hard to hide. Obviously, Qin Xuan''s provocations again and again had completely angered him.


    "Get out and fight me." Qin Xuan''s tone was still strong. "Even a waste like you can participate in the sky star meeting. Why can''t I participate?"


    "Presumptuous, what kind of person is senior brother Sikong? If you say challenge, challenge. Do you deserve it?" Suddenly a disciple of Xuantian palace stood up and mocked.


    "Yes, the weak should have the consciousness of the weak. Get down!" Another voice came out.


    "Senior brother sikongxuan has been patient with you again and again. You are still unkind and have a bad character. You are really not qualified to participate in the sky star meeting!"


    In the Xuantian palace camp, figures stood up one after another. They all looked arrogant and arrogant, and their tone was even more arrogant than Qin Xuan.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan sneered and said sarcastically, "you are all at the peak of Kaiyuan. If you say I am weak, get out and let me see how strong your strength is."


    Hearing that Qin Xuan wanted to challenge all of them, the disciples of Xuantian palace seemed to hear the funniest words in the world, and their faces showed strange expressions.


    People of Tianyu Kingdom, challenge all of them?


    They are disciples of Xuantian palace. They are gifted and enjoy superior cultivation resources. The strong king of Yuan personally teaches their cultivation. Their strength can be seen from the previous battles in the territory of Yuan government.


    The Tianyu kingdom is one of the 18 kingdoms under the control of Xuantian palace. It ranks low and has poor cultivation resources. How can Tianjiao be compared with them?


    Sikong Xuan''s eyes twinkled at this time. Others only knew that Qin Xuan had provoked the majesty of Xuantian palace, but they didn''t know that Qin Xuan was tied with himself.


    He has not disclosed this matter. After all, once he said it, his face will not look good, and he also wants to borrow others to test Qin Xuan''s current strength. Qin Xuan''s strength may have increased a lot in a year.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Si kongxuan with a meaningful smile on his face. It seems that this guy didn''t tell the whole story of the past!


    However, since these Xuantian palace disciples are self righteous, Qin Xuan doesn''t mind letting them know what despair is.


    Xu Li looked slightly frozen and stared at Qin Xuan. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "it''s unfair to fight against the disciples of Xuantian palace with one person. You can find help in Tianjiao of Tianyu Kingdom and fight with you."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this, but he soon understood Xu Li''s intention.


    If he really fights with all Kaiyuan disciples of Xuantian palace alone, whether he wins or loses, Xuantian palace will fall into the hands of the people. As an elder of Xuantian palace, Xu Li will not let such a thing happen.


    "I''ll come!" A voice came from the crowd.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed out of the crowd. It was as fast as an eagle. In the blink of an eye, it rushed up to the scaffold and fell directly beside Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the appearance of the visitor, Qin Xuan flashed a shocked color in his eyes, which was incredible. After a long time, he spit out a voice: "you''re coming."


    Here you are, in a very simple sentence, like a conversation with close friends.


    Once, this person was Qin Xuan''s best friend, connected by blood.


    However, for various reasons, the two finally chose different paths, even turned into enemies and fought against each other.


    The figure rushing up is Qin Xuan''s cousin, Qin fan!


    Qin fan is very different from the last feast. In the past, he was filled with terrible murderous spirit. He was bloodthirsty. He was called the evil spirit, which made people scared.


    But today, he seems to have undergone a general transformation, but his young face is far more mature than his peers. His killing intention is well controlled by him, without any leakage, but it gives people a stronger threat.


    Qin fan now has eight peaks in Kaiyuan realm. In one year, he has been promoted to five small realms. His cultivation speed is no worse than that of Qin Xuan!


    "You''ve changed." Qin Xuan said with emotion. He could see that Qin fan had experienced many things in the past year, otherwise such a big change would not have happened.


    Qin fan glanced at Qin Xuan and said carelessly: "everyone will change, won''t they?"


    Qin fan and Sikong xuandu have humiliated Qin Xuan, but for Qin Xuan, the meaning is different.


    After all, they have a blood relationship. Blood dissolves in water, which is an unchangeable fact. Even if there were some contradictions at the beginning, the matter has passed, and Qin Xuan didn''t care too much.


    Si kongxuan was completely an outsider. He was pretentious and regarded everyone as a mole ant. Once he threatened him, he would retaliate by all means and have a deep blood feud with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan, the yuhuxiao like existence of Tianyu country, has outstanding talent and is known as the young Tianjiao who surpasses Si kongxuan.


    Qin fan is no stranger to many people. The first soul is the third level, which has also caused a sensation in Tianyu kingdom.


    Many people present have witnessed the old feast competition. Seeing the two people who bloomed a lot of brilliance at the feast, they can''t help but feel thousands of feelings when they stand together and fight side by side.


    The two great geniuses joined hands to fight against the Tianjiao of Xuantian palace, which made many people who were already discouraged rekindle hope in their hearts.


    They believe that Qin Xuan can create miracles!


    Qin Xuan looked at Xu Li again and said, "now I have found a helper. Can I start?"


    Xu Limei frowned. Qin Xuan was too rampant. Just two people wanted to defeat seven or eight Xuantian palace disciples?


    At this time, a disciple at Xuantian palace hugged Xu Li and said, "master, since this person has repeatedly asked, it''s better to complete him. If he loses, people all over the world will not blame Xuantian palace. After all, this is what he asked."


    The speaker''s name is yuan Xiaofeng. His strength is at the top of the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory and his talent is very high. He is Xu Li''s personal disciple. Xu Li brought him here this time to experience.


    Xu Li''s eyes coagulated. Seeing that Yuan Xiaofeng meant the same thing, he nodded and said, "since both sides have no objection, let''s start."


    Qin Xuan and Qin fan stood on the left side of the Tianxing platform, while the eight Kaiyuan disciples of Xuantian palace stood on the right side and looked at each other from a distance. Their sharp eyes collided in the air, as if they were going to wipe out lightning.


    "How many people can you stop?" Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "Give me the two people on the far left." Qin fan looks calm and gives people a cold feeling.


    "Two?" Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice, and then a confident smile appeared on his face: "give me ten seconds, and I''ll let them all roll down."


    "I hope you can do it." Qin fan still has only one sentence and seems unwilling to say more.


    When the disciples of Xuantian palace heard the conversation between them in the distance, a touch of anger appeared on their faces. They seemed to be ignored. This was something that had never happened before. Moreover, they found that Qin Xuan looked at them as if he were looking at prey


    "Last time you provoked the majesty of Xuantian palace, I will make you pay the price today." Yuan Xiaofeng was indifferent to Taoism and always maintained the detached temperament of Xuantian palace disciples.


    "Let me pay the price, it also depends on whether you have this strength." Qin Xuan sneered at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his face changed and his eyes showed a terrible killing intention.


    "Sword." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. The soul of the holy sword yuan slowly emerged, releasing incomparably sacred brilliance, gorgeous and brilliant. The endless sword idea swept out of the sword and enveloped the whole tianxingtai in an instant.


    "The soul of the fifth dimension, how is this possible!" Xu Li and other three Yuan Wang Tong shrunk as Kong Dun, shocked to see the dazzling yuan soul behind Qin Xuan, and set off a storm in his heart.


    As the strong ones of the yuan king, they are very sensitive to the breath of the yuan soul, and their fourth yuan soul comes from the fifth level and will not make mistakes.


    The three looked at each other and saw the shock in the eyes of the other two. Xu Li whispered to them, "this son has extraordinary talent. We must bring him back to the sect."


    When they heard the speech, they nodded calmly. The talent Qin Xuan showed at this time has exceeded most Tianjiao in Xuantian palace.


    Whoosh!


    The sword Qi pierced the sky, turned into a rainbow, and directed at the eight Xuantian palace disciples.


    At the same time, Qin fan also summoned his heavenly Eagle yuan soul, and a pair of dark wings appeared behind him. He seemed to incarnate an eagle flying in the sky, and his whole body was releasing the rage of a monster.


    The dark and shiny wings seem to beat slowly, but in fact they are very fast. People can only see black shadows flashing in the air, dazzling.


    "What a fast speed!" One disciple lost his voice. In a flash, he lost the trace of Qin fan.

 Chapter 148

    Qin fan''s first soul, the heavenly eagle, gives him the ultimate speed like an eagle, while the second soul is the night soul, which gives him the ability to hide, just like a dark shadow.


    I saw a dark shadow flashing wildly, flashing towards the two figures on the far left.


    There seemed to be a black fog in the void, which spread rapidly and shrouded the two figures. In an instant, the two people only felt that they were in the dark, all the light disappeared, and there was only boundless darkness.


    "Hum, it''s just the dark artistic conception of the beginning. How can you trap me?" One of them said coldly. A strong light suddenly released from him and turned into a pillar of light through the sky, as if to pierce the night.


    Whoosh!


    With a whoosh, a dark shadow swooped down, and a white light flashed in the endless darkness. It was extremely sharp. In the blink of an eye, the dark shadow rushed in front of the man, and the sharp claws grabbed forward, as if the void were still.


    "Broken!" They both shouted at the same time. Between them, their fingers pointed forward, and their fingertips emitted light, just like arrows. They collided with sharp claws and made a crisp metal sound.


    Seeing that the finger light failed to kill Qin fan, the two looked at each other, and one of them said, "the boy''s strength is a little strange. Make a quick decision!"


    The voice fell, and then two terrible threats spread out, rolling and roaring, like a wild beast, madly impacting the endless darkness around, and the void seemed to vibrate and rumble constantly.


    Qin fan saw that their attack suddenly became violent, and a dignified color appeared on his face. His wings flapped rapidly behind him and rushed towards them again.


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan faced six disciples of Xuantian palace, including yuan Xiaofeng, Xu Li''s own disciple. It was very difficult.


    "I advise you to go down by yourself, or you won''t blame me for being ruthless." Yuan Xiaofeng said plainly.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Qin fan''s battle. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and said indifferently, "it''s useless to say more."


    In an instant, an extremely powerful artistic conception of sword was born from heaven and earth, and then spread continuously, covering the whole tianxingtai. Even those who did not participate in the battle felt the terrible meaning of sword.


    "The artistic conception of sword entering the realm!" Sikong Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. As expected, Qin Xuan''s strength has made great progress, and he even understands the artistic conception of entering the realm.


    "My sword domain, I am the way of heaven." Qin Xuan soared into the air, his ink hair flying, looked at the six people below indifferently, and spit out a plain voice in his mouth.


    Previously, some disciples of Xuantian palace turned into heaven, controlled everything, and even suppressed the old man Tianshou in that world.


    Now, Qin Xuan turns heaven with the artistic conception of sword, takes his own will as the way of heaven, controls life and death and reincarnation.


    "This son can be called a genius!" Xu Li''s eyes twinkled. No wonder Qin Xuan spoke wildly before. It turned out that he was so talented and confident.


    The space around Qin Xuan is now transformed into the world of sword. The endless sword Qi is released vertically and turned into sword rain. He condenses the artistic conception of sword into heaven. Then as long as the artistic conception of sword is not broken, the world of sword will exist forever.


    The six disciples of Xuantian palace looked at the figure floating in the air, with a murderous rage in their eyes.


    "Let your mood be broken today." One person shouted coldly, his whole body was shining, his momentum was released, and raised his hand to blow out a palm print.


    "Too weak." Qin Xuan glanced at the palm print at random and ignored it. When the palm print was about to explode on Qin Xuan, countless sword Qi suddenly shot out of the void and directly penetrated the palm print, which collapsed and decomposed in an instant.


    "Hiss!" Countless people took a cold breath and their eyes twinkled with excitement.


    It''s too strong. Qin Xuan''s strength is too strong. Naturally, they can see that the strength of the disciples of Xuantian palace is not at the same level as Qin Xuan!


    "So weak, you dare to show your style on the stage and roll down!" Qin Xuan said coldly. The man looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and felt that countless powerful swords and spears were shot into his mind. He felt that his soul would be torn.


    "Ah!" The disciple uttered a scream like tearing his heart and cracking his lungs. He held his head in his hands and knelt directly on the heavenly scaffold. He looked very painful.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold feeling, and his palm lifted up. A bright big palm print containing the majesty of Buddhism and Taoism burst out and patted it at the disciple.


    "Be careful!" Several voices sounded at the same time. However, the disciple was in pain at this time. How could he hear the reminder of others.


    The palm print was like a mountain and fell on the disciple mercilessly. The force of terrorist repression swept out. There seemed to be a release of sword spirit in the palm print, which wiped out all his vitality.


    Xuantian palace, the first person, meteorite!


    This scene deeply shocked the hearts of the people of Tianyu country. Qin Xuan didn''t live up to their hope and killed one person, breaking the myth of the invincibility of Xuantian palace.


    However, is this the end?


    After killing one person, Qin Xuan still looked calm as before, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    The remaining five disciples of Xuantian palace, including yuan Xiaofeng, put away their previous random mentality and looked dignified. Qin Xuan''s strength was enough to attract their greatest attention.


    "We didn''t want to fight you at the same time, but you are so arrogant that we can''t allow you to kill my fellow martial brother!" Yuan Xiaofeng made a cold sound.


    Qin Xuan laughed when he heard the speech. He laughed so recklessly that he showed disdain and said sarcastically, "when did the disciples of Xuantian palace become so shameless? If you want to fight in groups, why make excuses."


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of Xuantian palace were so shameless that they wanted to fight in groups. They were really Tianjiao disciples!" Someone in the crowd sneered and responded to Yuan Xiaofeng''s previous words.


    Yuan Xiaofeng looked stiff, his face became extremely ugly, and his eyes looked colder at Qin Xuan: "you asked for it, do it!"


    The five disciples of Xuantian palace all rose to the air and released their breath. Among them, Yuan Xiaofeng''s breath was the most powerful, almost reaching the limit of Kaiyuan territory.


    At this time, Yuan Xiaofeng closed his eyes. A few seconds later, with him as the center, the temperature of the surrounding space decreased sharply, as if to solidify.


    The power of cold ice between heaven and earth gathered madly, with strong winds and snow all over the sky. Ice storms condensed out one after another. His space seemed to turn into a world of ice and snow, releasing a thrilling air of cold ice.


    "I protect my body with the artistic conception of cold ice. Although you have the artistic conception of sword, you can''t help me!" Yuan Xiaofeng''s body soared upward, as if he were the king of the ice and snow world. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan from a distance, revealing a strong sense of provocation in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan turned the artistic conception of the sword into the world of the sword. Then he imitated it and created the world of ice and snow with the artistic conception of cold ice to protect his whole body. He even said boldly: what is the artistic conception of the sword?


    How powerful this sentence is. It is not only a provocation against Qin Xuan, but also a declaration to everyone that he, Yuan Xiaofeng, will also bloom the most gorgeous style!


    However, Qin Xuan looked calm and indifferent at Yuan Xiaofeng. His lips wriggled and finally spit out a voice: "cold ice artistic conception, is it very powerful?"


    The void fell into silence again.


    Yuan Xiaofeng''s expression was slightly stagnant. He had just announced his strength, and Qin Xuan said this. It was beating him in the face!


    The crowd was also shocked by Qin Xuan''s words. Isn''t the cold ice artistic conception powerful?


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, grinned at Yuan Xiaofeng and said, "since you are so optimistic about your cold artistic conception, I''ll let you know how ridiculous your previous words are!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice just fell, and suddenly there was a light shining behind him. Then a cold force swept out, turned into snowflakes and danced with the wind.


    "How beautiful!"


    Countless people looked up at the snowflakes falling all over the sky. Even though the sword gas penetrated, they still cut their soft bodies. Countless snowflakes swayed in the air, which seemed to outline a very beautiful picture.


    On that scroll, there was a beautiful image of the city slowly emerging. She had long black hair up to her waist. She was born beautiful and had the temperament of a fairy in heaven. She was free from dust, left behind and independent, as if she did not exist in the world.


    "This is... Three princesses!" The people of Tianyu country can''t help standing up at the moment. The peerless figure in the empty air is actually the third princess Duan Ruoxi, the beloved of Qin Xuan.


    Even the family figures of the top forces stood up, looked at the figure in the void, and set off a storm in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan actually integrated his love for Duan Ruoxi into the snowflakes, using the power of ice and snow as a pen and the void as a picture. Do you want Duan Ruoxi to reappear?


    "What a deep love. I didn''t expect that there were such infatuated people in Tianyu country!" At the moment, even those disciples of Xuantian palace couldn''t help sighing.


    The love precipitated in the empty picture, they can clearly feel, like an ocean, vast and endless, incomparably broad, even they can''t help but tremble for it.


    Si kongxuan looked very ugly at this time. The world knows that Duan Ruoxi almost became his woman. However, Qin Xuan painted in the void to express his love for Duan Ruoxi. What does that mean?


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan raised his eyes and stared at the beautiful figure in the void. His eyes were filled with endless melancholy and yearning.


    Yuan Xiaofeng''s expression stagnated there, his face changed constantly, and finally fixed as incredible.


    Cold ice artistic conception, very strong?


    Previously, he regarded Qin Xuan''s words as arguments with him, but now Qin Xuan proved them to him.


    Being able to paint in the void with the power of ice and snow, there is no doubt that Qin Xuan''s ice artistic conception has surpassed him, at least at the level of incarnation.


    If yuan Xiaofeng knew that Qin Xuan''s cold and ice artistic conception was still in the initial state, he just saw him use the power of ice and snow to condense the ice and snow world, and suddenly felt that he had entered the realm by chance. I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    Looking at the magnificent figure in the void, people''s hearts were quite restless and speechless for a long time.


    After a year''s absence, Qin Xuan has become so powerful, simple and ordinary clothes, but it is difficult to hide his peerless posture. He painted in vain just to express his yearning for his beloved. What a style!

 Chapter 149

    For a long time, Qin Xuan looked away from the empty picture, looked at Yuan Xiaofeng in the distance, and said indifferently, "you''re not as good as me, get down!"


    Yuan Xiaofeng stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes, and his face was extremely dignified. If Qin Xuan had said this before, he wouldn''t care too much. However, at this time, his Taoist heart was a little shaken.


    "Am I really inferior to him?" Yuan Xiaofeng kept asking himself that he was a disciple of the head of Xuantian palace. He was noble. Many people in Xuantian palace feared him. How extraordinary.


    But at today''s Tianyu country star meeting, he seems to have encountered the greatest enemy of life, a gifted demon like existence. Does he really want to admit defeat?


    "No, I won''t admit defeat. I''m the strongest!" Yuan Xiaofeng suddenly raised his head, his eyes scarlet and looked extremely ferocious.


    He turned his head and shouted to the four people beside him, "come on, he can''t resist the joint efforts of the five of us!"


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded heavily. They were convinced that the disciples of Xuantian palace would be the most powerful, and no one could defeat them.


    "The creeping mole ants don''t know the style of rocs flying in the clouds in the sky." Qin Xuan murmured softly. Then he waved his palm. The picture in the void dissipated in an instant and turned into snowflakes again.


    Everyone saw Qin Xuan''s palm waving at will, looking light and clear. The snowflakes fluttered again, as light and flexible as butterflies in flowers. Everything was natural under the control of Qin Xuan''s ideas.


    Almost in an instant, the falling snowflakes turned into a giant ice and snow bear, with a huge body and crazy eyes The wild breath, even if only illusory, still gives people a strong sense of danger.


    "This..." the crowd looked at this scene and was so surprised that their chin would fall off. It was a portrait of Duan Ruoxi just now, and now it is a giant ice and snow bear. How strong is Qin Xuan!


    Xu Li and other three Xuantian palace elders were also shocked. Although they thought they overestimated Qin Xuan, they underestimated his strength again and again.


    They have made up their mind to bring Qin Xuan back to Xuantian palace anyway. This time, they definitely found a treasure!


    Qin fan and two Xuantian palace disciples over there also stopped at the moment and looked at the ice and snow giant bear. Obviously, they also felt the terrible smell of the ice and snow giant bear.


    Qin fan looked at the figure of Qin Xuan standing proudly. His unique demeanor was so powerful that extremely complex emotions appeared in his eyes.


    "Go."


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent. His fingers moved slightly towards the front, and the giant ice and snow bear suddenly moved. At this moment, the earth seemed to shake, the void was shaking, the wind and cloud changed, and all the ice and snow forces in heaven and earth gathered towards the giant ice and snow bear.


    Yuan Xiaofeng''s face changed greatly. He obviously felt that the ice and snow world he gathered began to vibrate and was vaguely beyond his control. It seemed that an extremely terrible force rushed in recklessly, making him unable to control the ice and snow world with all his heart.


    "What are you doing? Come on!" Yuan Xiaofeng suddenly roared at the four.


    As soon as the four people looked shocked, they calmed down from the shock, burst out and rushed towards the ice giant bear.


    "Congealing!" Qin Xuan gave a soft drink and his palm fell.


    The voice of the ice and snow fell high in the hands of the bear, and all the words seemed to stop.


    The four figures who rushed over suddenly solidified there. They only felt an extremely terrible force coming on them. That force seemed to suppress everything and suppress their true yuan, making their bodies fall directly from the air, like Mount Tai.


    "Dead." Qin Xuan spit out a voice again, cold as before.


    Qin Xuan''s words were like the destiny of heaven. According to the order of heaven, the ice and snow giant bear slowly raised its huge palm and pressed it against the four people.


    "No!" The four people looked at the falling giant palm, and endless fear swept through their body. Their bodies trembled madly, and tried their best to get rid of the power of repression.


    They are disciples of Xuantian palace and Dragons among people. How can they fall so humiliated!


    "This palm is for the old man and elder Xing Tian." Qin Xuan said faintly, his eyes were calm, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    The eyes of the four people suddenly looked at Yuan Xiaofeng, and a strong vicious color flashed in their eyes. If he hadn''t insisted on them, how could they fall into such a dangerous situation or even lose their lives? He was the most damned person!


    "No, the elder is still here. We won''t die!" Thinking that there were three strong yuan kings here, the four people suddenly had a touch of hope in their hearts. One of them shouted, "please save my life!"


    While talking, the giant palm dropped a lot of distance and got closer and closer to the four people.


    Xu Li frowned. Up to now, he can''t see who wins or loses. He only looked at Qin Xuan and said, "enough, you won this game."


    As soon as the words came out, the giant palm that stayed in the void suddenly stopped in the air. Qin Xuan turned his head, stared at Xu Li with both eyes, and asked, "what does the elder mean by these words?"


    "Let their lives go. You won the battle in Kaiyuan territory." Xu Li explained that he was a strong king of the Yuan Dynasty, and his words naturally had great weight.


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth aroused a sneer, as if he had heard the funniest joke, which made Xu Li''s eyebrows flash a look of doubt.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for the elder to say this?" Qin Xuan said indifferently, "before, several people in Tianyu kingdom fell into the disadvantage. What were you doing then? Now the disciples of Xuantian palace fall into the disadvantage, but they want me to stop. Please give me a reason to stop."


    The whole audience was shocked by Qin Xuan''s boldness.


    Who gave Qin Xuan the courage to say such words?


    "Because I am the elder of Xuantian palace; because I represent Xuantian palace; because I am the king of yuan!" Xu Li stared at Qin Xuan and said slowly, "are these reasons enough?"


    But Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "the elder''s reason is just a word. You are better than me and have a deeper background than me, so you can order me to stop. Am I right?


    Xu Li''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t know why Qin Xuan challenged his patience again and again, but he calmly responded: "the world of martial arts is like this. The strong dominate the rules. If you join Xuantian palace, things won''t happen now, and the balance will tilt towards you."


    "How shameless!" Countless people scolded in a low voice. Xu Li''s meaning was very obvious and anyone could hear it.


    Xu Li had previously acquiesced that Xuantian palace disciples had killed so many strong people in Tianyu country without saying a word, as if it should have been. Now he saw Qin Xuan''s talent and wanted Qin Xuan to let go of those Xuantian palace disciples. It was shameless to the extreme.


    "I appreciate you very much. You are a smart man. You should know what I mean." Xu Li continued.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand." Qin Xuan suddenly showed a sly smile, and then a fierce color flashed in his eyes. The huge palm of ice and snow stopped in the void suddenly fell down, as fast as lightning, as if everything had been disguised.


    "Stop!" Xu Li''s pupils suddenly shrunk, stood up directly from the throne and scolded Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear it. The ice and snow giant palm still fell quickly, and the faster it was, the faster it was.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, the giant palm fell down and directly pressed the four people''s bodies into nothingness.


    At this moment, the void was silent, but it was better than sound.


    This palm fell for the old man Tianshou and Xing Tian; This palm falls for the inviolable dignity of Tianyu kingdom; This palm fell for a strong counterattack against Xuantian palace.


    The huge palm of ice and snow fell, and a pair of invisible big hands appeared in the void. They slapped on the faces of Xuantian palace. Xu Li and others looked very ugly, as if they had been beaten in the face.


    This palm fell, and the invincible disciple of Xuantian palace became the biggest joke.


    Si kongxuan has mixed feelings at the moment. He feels more and more that Qin Xuan''s strength is going to surpass him, but he can''t accept it all the time. He repaired to Yuan mansion, and Qin Xuan is only Kaiyuan territory. How can this be possible!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned and fell on Yuan Xiaofeng''s body below. Yuan Xiaofeng couldn''t help shivering when he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, but he still pretended to be calm because of his obsession in his heart.


    "Give you three breaths and get off." Qin Xuan was indifferent and his eyes were very defiant. At this time, he was extremely strong. Those who obey others prosper and those who oppose others die.


    "No... no, I''m a disciple of Xuantian palace. How can I be so humiliated? I''m not reconciled!" Yuan Xiaofeng looked miserable and shook his head constantly, but his eyes flashed fear and fell into a dilemma.


    "There are still two interest rates." Qin Xuan spit out a plain voice, and the strength is still strong.


    Yuan Xiaofeng''s heart trembled wildly. There was only two breath time. Should he live with dignity or humiliation?


    The onlookers were very happy. Qin Xuan''s move was really gratifying. He clearly wanted to completely break yuan Xiaofeng''s heart of Tao and let him live in endless fear in the future. It was a hundred times more painful than killing him.


    Every Tianyu''s face is filled with pride. It seems that all the humiliations suffered before have been found back in this moment.


    Originally, sikongxuan was called the evil figure of Tianyu country and was extremely arrogant. However, at this time, they found themselves wrong.


    Qin Xuan proved what Tianjiao is with his own actions.


    On the other hand, the faces of three Xuantian palace elders, including Xu Li, were extremely gloomy and cold enough to squeeze out water.


    When they learned that the people of Tianyu state provoked the majesty of Xuantian palace, they didn''t believe it and thought that Sikong Xuan was just exaggerating deliberately to cover up his failure.


    Now, however, they have seen with their own eyes that this is not only to provoke the majesty of Xuantian palace, but also to declare war on Xuantian palace!


    Qin Xuan proved what Tianjiao is with his own actions.

 Chapter 150

    "There''s still one breath left." Qin Xuan looked at Yuan Xiaofeng indifferently. The strong voice burst in his mind like thunder, making his heart and soul tremble.


    "No, I can''t go, I want to fight!" Yuan Xiaofeng suddenly shouted, bursting out a terrible breath, and his eyes were full of unyielding color.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and fell over yuan Xiaofeng. His momentum roared out like an ancient dragon, breathing a terrible breath.


    "I want you to go!" Qin Xuan roared. The sound seemed to be mixed with the sound of dragon chanting, as if it was spitting out from the mouth of the ancient dragon. The void trembled and echoed between heaven and earth.


    "I''ll go!" Yuan Xiaofeng cried tremblingly, then lowered his head, and his eyes were full of humiliation.


    Just now that sentence seemed to empty Li Qi''s whole body. His face was as white as paper, and the violent breath on his body was as listless as a useless man.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan''s roar completely defeated the last line of defense in his heart and trampled on his last pride.


    Since the history of Xuantian palace, many talented people have provoked the majesty of Xuantian palace, but no one has been so strong as Qin Xuan to face the strong of Xuantian palace.


    He seemed to be a pioneer and set a new record, but his actions brought great shame to Xuantian palace.


    Xu Li''s face was extremely cold, but his heart was hesitant. Qin Xuan had a strong talent, but he didn''t expect that he hated Xuantian palace so much. If he couldn''t deal with this contradiction well, there might be big trouble.


    He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I know you have deep resentment in your heart, but you have killed five disciples of Xuantian palace. It''s time to calm down."


    "Martial uncle!" Si kongxuan suddenly looked at Xu Li with unbelievable eyes. Xu Li spoke to Qin Xuan in this tone. What does that mean?


    However, Xu Li ignored Si kongxuan and kept his eyes on Qin Xuan to know his plan at this time.


    "The elder is so bad." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, "first of all, my resentment has nothing to do with the battle. Since I stand on the scaffold of heaven, I will win at all costs. As for others, if they dare to go to the scaffold of heaven, they must have the consciousness of death."


    In the direction of Xuantian palace, the disciple who participated in the three-tier battle in the yuan family looked stiff. Qin Xuan actually repeated what he said. The current situation is so similar to that when he fought before, but the roles of both sides are exchanged. Now it''s the turn of Xuantian palace disciples to be suppressed.


    Suddenly, the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth curved and his body flashed like a ghost, turned into rows of residual shadows and went straight to Qin fan''s location.


    "Not good!" Xu Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He is about to open his mouth to remind the two disciples, but he finds it too late, because Qin Xuan has already appeared there.


    When the two disciples saw the sudden appearance of Qin Xuan, they couldn''t help trembling, and their legs trembled slightly. His face turned pale.


    Even yuan Xiaofeng was forced back by Qin Xuan. How could they defeat him?


    Qin Xuan stood there and looked at the two people calmly. There was purple gold light in his pupils, which was very dazzling.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, they felt that his pupils were turning, and the world seemed to be getting smaller. When they integrated into his eyes, it seemed that there was a magic that attracted them and wanted to sink them Fall.


    "What are they doing?" A voice came from the crowd.


    In everyone''s eyes, Qin Xuan and the two Xuantian palace disciples stood still, just staring at each other and didn''t attack. It seems that something is wrong.


    "Is it magic?" Suddenly someone opened his mouth and said the guess in his heart.


    After this person reminded, many onlookers suddenly realized that in this case, it is likely that one party is hallucinating the other party through pupil surgery.


    Just, who is using pupil surgery?


    "It''s over." An idea flashed through the mind of Xuantian palace disciples. They knew that those two people could not use pupil surgery. The only possibility was that Qin Xuan was using pupil surgery!


    "How could this be possible? How could he have pupil surgery!" Sikongxuan was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Qin Xuan''s ability had reached this step.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing only two screams, everyone looked at the past together and found that the two Xuantian palace disciples on the Tianxing platform held their heads in both hands and howled like killing pigs, which seemed to be suffering a lot.


    "Stop!" Xu Li shouted. He saw a powerful power diffuse over him and go towards Qin Xuan''s oppression.


    However, Qin Xuan''s body trembled and he only felt that his whole body was pressed by a mountain. However, there was a sharp flash in the depths of his eyes. The light in his eyes was more dazzling and released infinite magic.


    A few seconds later, the two Xuantian palace disciples only felt that their souls were torn and their consciousness was annihilated. Finally, they screamed and made a loud bang, and their bodies fell heavily to the ground.


    At this point, eight disciples were expelled from the xuanjing palace.


    Today, Xuantian palace, which has always been strong, was severely beaten in the face in the subordinate state under the command.


    After today, it is certain that what happened at the Tianxing meeting will spread, and the whole Tianyu country will know about it, and even other countries may know some news.


    The culprit of all this is a young man in Kaiyuan territory. If this word is spread, I''m afraid no one will dare to believe it, but this is the truth.


    Xu Li stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes. After a long silence, he spit out a voice: "you are very good. You dare to disobey my orders again and again. You are the first person."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Qin Xuan said calmly that since he was destined to have a grudge with Xuantian palace, there was no need to give each other face.


    "Why should you disobey my orders? The power of Xuantian palace is beyond your imagination. Even if you can defeat the disciples of Kaiyuan realm, many people can still kill you easily." Xu Li spoke slowly.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Xuantian palace is too ruthless. Why should I obey it?" Qin Xuan retorted coldly.


    Xu Li smiled and said, "you are still too young. The rules of the world are like this. Before you have the strength to change the rules, you can only act according to the rules."


    "You''re right. I should have acted according to the rules, but the rules are too ruthless. Even if you look after me today, if I do something that dissatisfies you in the future, I will be abandoned as my shoes, won''t you?" Qin Xuan said in a flat tone.


    "If you enter the Xuantian palace, you will certainly have a transcendent position. The Xuantian palace will certainly try your best to cultivate. How can you do something that makes the Xuantian palace dissatisfied?" Xu Li shook his head.


    "If I said I was the one who sneaked into the post house and killed three Xuantian palace disciples, what would you do?" Qin Xuan stared at Xu Li with both eyes, not letting go of any small change in his face.


    Sure enough, on Xu Li''s face, he saw a trace of displeasure. Although it was only for a moment, he could not escape Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience fell into silence again, and the hearts of the crowd were boiling again. The mysterious expert who killed three Xuantian palace disciples was Qin Xuan!


    Si kongxuan''s expression was frozen there for a moment. He looked at Qin Xuan dully and killed three people instantly. Two of them were experts in Yuan mansion. He couldn''t do that.


    At this time, even if he was no longer willing to believe it, he had to accept the cruel fact that Qin Xuan''s strength had completely surpassed him.


    It seems ironic. A year ago, he was the first genius of Tianyu Kingdom, shining and overlooking the world. A year later, his genius identity was replaced by others and his light was no longer shining.


    Qin Xuan seemed to think of something. Looking at Xu Li, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "the gratitude and resentment between me and Xuantian Palace are all caused by Sikong Xuan. If you can let me fight with Sikong Xuan, maybe I can consider entering Xuantian palace."


    Hearing the speech, Si kongxuan suddenly trembled in his heart and suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Li for fear that the latter would promise.


    "Presumptuous, my son is an outstanding disciple of Xuantian palace. Do you want to challenge him?" Si Kongyuan, sitting in the front seat, said sarcastically.


    "Shut up, I''m talking to you?" Qin Xuan glanced at Si Kong yuan at will and said coldly.


    Xu Li frowned. The master of sikongxuan has a good position in Xuantian palace. We must not let sikongxuan make mistakes, otherwise the big man will be angry with him.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Qin Xuan, "I also know the hatred between you and sikongxuan. It''s a complete misunderstanding. If you become a martial brother in the future, I believe the misunderstanding will be eliminated."


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Xuan sneered, "he has never seen me. Just because I was with the person he pursued, he asked me to break my hands to see him. This is a misunderstanding? In the past, he fought with me to kill me and humiliate me at will. This is also a misunderstanding?"


    "There is no need to mention this. I have given you the greatest commitment. As long as you enter xuantianzong, I guarantee you to enjoy the highest level of resources. I hope you can think about it." Xu Li spoke again, but his tone was not as gentle as before, with a bit more strong meaning.


    "You threaten me?" Qin Xuan stared at Xu Li with sharp eyes.


    "If you promise, it''s not a threat." Xu Li said faintly that he had made up his mind to take Qin Xuan away. If Qin Xuan really didn''t want to, he had to use some unnecessary means.


    At this moment, both the people around the heavenly scaffold and those sitting on the heavenly scaffold are extremely restless.


    This is the first time they have invited. They can''t imagine that the elders of Xuantian palace will do this. They even want to take Qin Xuan back to Xuantian Palace by special means.


    Can''t help but ask them if it''s so important?


    "He deserves to be an extraordinary Tianjiao. Even the elder of Xuantian palace values him so much, but he doesn''t know that there is a big man behind Qin Xuan. If he knew, he would not be so strong." Ouyang Tian secretly said in his heart that he appreciated Qin Xuan more and more.


    "Green is better than blue. I''m afraid I won''t be as good as him in a short time." The old man murmured in a low voice, but his face was full of pride.


    Compared with the shock in other people''s hearts, sikongxuan was frightened. If Qin Xuan promised to enter Xuantian palace, his status would probably surpass him. Even if he let him go today, he would still find a chance to attack him in the future, and his end was still a dead end.


    Now the only thing he can do is secretly pray that Qin Xuan will refuse Xu Li''s invitation.


    Countless eyes shot at Qin Xuan and fell on his beautiful and handsome face. Countless people were nervous and their hearts beat. In the face of repeated threats and inducements from Xuantian palace, what choice would Qin Xuan make?


    Suddenly Qin Xuan looked sluggish. A few seconds later, a brilliant smile burst out on his face. Then he turned his eyes, looked at Xu Li and said provocatively, "what can you do if I don''t go to Xuantian palace?"


    When Xu Li heard the speech, his eyes narrowed abruptly, like a gap. In his eyes, there was an extremely dangerous smell, and a ray of terrible power diffused from him, enveloping the surrounding space.


    A few seconds later, a cold voice came out of his mouth: "since you won''t cooperate, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"

 Chapter 151

    "Since you won''t cooperate, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    A very threatening low cry suddenly sounded, and then sounded like a bell between heaven and earth.


    Xu Li''s palm trembled. In an instant, a huge palm appeared in the void, which was many times stronger than the big palm print of the old man Tianshou before. The huge hand seemed to ignore the distance and came directly in front of Qin Xuan.


    "Come here." Xu Li said faintly, the huge hand was slightly bent, and immediately the space where Qin Xuan was located was blocked by a terrible force, and even the aura of heaven and earth stopped flowing.


    I saw the giant hand moving forward. Just as I was about to grasp Qin Xuan''s body, the giant hand suddenly stopped straight in mid air and couldn''t move for half a minute any more, as if it had been blocked by an invisible wall.


    "Huh?" Xu Limei''s head was light, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. What''s going on?


    "After hiding for so long, the old man can finally come out and breathe." Suddenly, a voice full of vicissitudes came out of the void.


    At this moment, the look of countless people was frozen there, as if they saw a terrible thing. The space in front of Qin Xuan trembled violently, and a black crack was constantly opening, like an abyss, revealing a terrible atmosphere.


    The pupils of the three elders, including Xu Li, suddenly shrunk, stood up directly, looked extremely dignified, and stared at the black crack.


    In the crack, a black robed figure came out slowly, bent slightly, and his eyes were turbid and dark. He seemed to walk very slowly, but in fact he was crossing the void. No one could see his figure clearly, as if he appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the figure, Qin Xuan bowed and said, "it''s hard for you, old dust."


    The figure coming out of the void was Chen Lao, who followed Qin Xuan. He waved his hand casually and said kindly, "it''s no problem. I can''t afford to toss at my age."


    "Tear the void... It''s the king of yuan again!" The hearts of all people began to tremble wildly. The old man who appeared next to Qin Xuan turned out to be the strong man of the king of the Yuan Dynasty!


    At this moment, they finally understand why Qin Xuan so brazenly fought against Xuantian palace. It turned out that there had been strong people around to protect him, so naturally he had no fear.


    Ouyang Tian saw Chen Lao appear, his eyes suddenly burst into light, and his breathing became urgent. Is this the big man behind Qin Xuan? He even appeared!


    Wang Han, Xie Heng and others flashed a sharp color in their eyes and held their fists tightly. Is the war about to begin?


    Xu Li stared at Chen Lao with both eyes, and an unprecedented dignified color appeared between his eyebrows. With his many years of experience in fighting, this seemingly ordinary old man has unfathomable cultivation, and I''m afraid he is not below him.


    "Who are you and why are you meddling in this matter?" After staring for a long time, Xu Li finally spoke slowly.


    Chen Lao looked at Xu Li indifferently and said with disdain, "can you know my taboo if you want to know it? As for why I intervene in this matter, you care about me?"


    Qin Xuan was speechless when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Chen Lao, who has always been kind and gentle, had such a strong side, which surprised him.


    "I''m Xu Li, the elder of Xuantian palace. If you have a chance, you might as well go to Xuantian palace." Xu Li said his death, but in fact it was also to test Chen Lao''s identity. After all, Chen Lao''s tone was extremely arrogant and probably came from an extraordinary origin.


    "What is Xuantian palace? I''ve never heard of it for many years." Chen Lao said contemptuously in his eyes. He also looked at Qin Xuan and asked solemnly, "have you heard of Xuantian palace?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned on his face and didn''t feel funny in his heart, but he shrugged and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Xu Li''s expression suddenly froze. The two people sang and agreed. It was obvious that they were playing tricks on him. They wondered when he was a dignified elder of Xuantian palace and had suffered such humiliation!


    He said coldly, "it seems that you won''t give me face in Xuantian palace."


    "I haven''t heard of Xuantian palace. Do you need face?" Chen Lao sneered, as if the Xuantian palace was worthless in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, why bother with him and take him directly, but plant a soul mark in the boy''s soul and see if he is obedient!" The middle-aged man in yellow beside Xu Li said coldly.


    "Yes, this old thing may be strong in the outside but weak in the middle. If you want us to throw away the rat, you''ll know what you can do!" The other agreed.


    Xu Li nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Xuan and Chen Lao indifferently, and slowly opened his mouth: "since you don''t cooperate so much, don''t blame my three hands!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Liyuan and Wang Wei released their pressure, and their bodies soared up into the air. The other two yuan Kings also followed.


    "Old dust." Qin Xuan looked at Chen Lao, and a look of worry flashed across his eyebrows. The three yuan kings of Xuantian palace shot at the same time. He was worried about Chen Lao''s safety. However, Chen Lao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, they can''t kill me."


    Then Chen Lao took a step forward and cut his palm forward. Suddenly, there was a crack in the front space, which directly swallowed Chen Lao''s body.


    "What a terrible space ability. I''m afraid the artistic conception of this powerful wind has reached a mysterious realm!" Many Yuanfu are on the top of the border The strong Feng exclaimed that most of them were excited when they saw the fighting of the strong yuan king for the first time.


    At this time, in the altitude of thousands of meters, four figures are suspended and stand, all of which release an extremely terrible atmosphere and envelop the vast and endless area.


    The reason why they can only avoid being attacked by the king''s house is that they can only kill the others in the high altitude Peak.


    The old dust breath was released to his temperament, and a monstrous evil spirit rushed into the nine sky sky sky. He was full of powerful light, which seemed to contain the artistic conception of wind. He seemed to be integrated with the void and extremely harmonious.


    The three men looked at Chen, who was filled with a strong evil spirit. They were shocked and said in a surprised voice: "you are a demon!"


    "Hum, what if it''s a demon? Even if you three work together, I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt me!" Chen Lao''s deep eyes are shining like stars, and the evil spirit roars like a peerless demon God, which is powerful.


    "I''ll try later!" Xu Li''s hands suddenly opened, and a pair of black wings emerged slowly behind him. In an instant, the void rolled up a storm and swept the vast space.


    The other two also released their yuan souls. A gold spear appeared in the Yellow robed man''s hand, just like pure gold. It seemed to have a weight of tens of thousands of Jun, revealing an incomparably thick breath.


    Another yuan King appeared a bright moon behind him. He controlled all the places where the moonlight shone.


    "It''s just the yuan soul of the demon. How can it be compared with the real demon." Chen Lao said with great disdain.


    The distance between his body and the sky was huge, and his whole body seemed to change more than before.


    "This is... Six winged spirit beast!" The three men looked at Chen Lao''s Buddha. They were surprised at first, and then a burst of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    The six winged heavenly spirit beast is a rare monster, inherited from the supreme royal family monster Taixu Tongtian beast. Its flesh and blood has the magical effect of consolidating cultivation and refining muscles and bones. Even it is of great help to the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and its skeleton is an excellent material for refining weapons. The forged weapons are of high quality, which is a treasure pursued by countless weapon smelters.


    At this time, they even met a four level six winged heavenly spirit beast, which is a gift from heaven. When they thought of the benefits after that, it was difficult to hide the joy on the three faces. Looking at Chen Lao was like looking at the things in the bag.


    "Today you met the three of us. I advise you to put your hands on it, or you will suffer!" Xu Li''s mouth was filled with a cold smile, which made people shudder.


    In the face of absolute interests, all reason will be annihilated by desire. At this time, the three yuan kings of Xuantian Palace are like this.


    Chen Lao didn''t say anything more. He saw six purple and black wings behind him begin to beat, blowing violent hurricanes, and the world was turbulent.


    "Die!" Xu Li Leng drank, stirring up his wings, and a purple light appeared again behind him. It was a huge sword with a very long body, sharp blade and a little cold light.


    I saw Xu Li holding a huge sword and cutting it down with one sword. There was a strong sword Qi in the world and a violent roar. The land covered by the sword power was suppressed and there was no way to retreat.


    Chen Lao took a indifferent look at the sword Qi. The space light on his body was shining, and his body shape disappeared directly.


    "What a strange space ability." Xu Li secretly said that the most powerful talent of the six winged heavenly spirit beast is the power of space and wind, which has gone beyond the concept of speed and risen to the level of space.


    The elder who released the light of the moon saw that Chen Lao''s body disappeared, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes. The endless moonlight shone behind him. It was extremely bright. Beams of light fell down, and all the places he could reach collapsed and broken.


    Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition in his heart. His pupils suddenly shrunk and he was about to leave here. At this time, a space beside him was directly broken, and a huge palm stretched out like lightning and fastened his body.


    All this happened in an instant. No one thought that Chen Lao would appear here.


    Xu Li and the other one trembled in their hearts and were terrified. Judging from the strong move of Chen Lao just now, I''m afraid they will kill.


    The detained elder''s face was pale, and he only felt that a terrible force suppressed his body. He was strong and domineering. Under that force, he could not resist and let it destroy wantonly in his body.


    "Help me!" He shouted to the two people in the distance. His eyes were filled with despair. He felt that his vitality was losing rapidly.


    At this moment, endless fear swept through his body. At this time, he realized how terrible the seemingly ordinary old man was, and how foolish he was to try to improve his cultivation with his flesh and blood!


    "Go to hell." A cold voice came out of the void.


    The next second, the huge palm was suddenly grasped, and the body of the elder of Xuantian palace was directly crushed, leaving no bones.

 Chapter 152

    The attack just now was too violent, and the violent and violent aftermath of the battle spread across the world. Although the distance was very far away, the people below still felt the fierce battle of the powerful king of the Yuan Dynasty, and waves surged in their hearts.


    Countless people''s eyes are gathered in the sky. Although they can''t see the specific scene clearly, it''s hard to hide their inner excitement.


    "Is this the strength of the king of the Yuan Dynasty? It''s so terrible. I''m afraid you can easily kill the peak of the yuan mansion with a random blow!" Some people say that their eyes are hot.


    The establishment of the yuan house in the yuan house can accommodate more heaven and earth auras. With the majestic real yuan as the foundation, it can give full play to most of the power of the divine power, and the attack is far more than those in the Kaiyuan territory.


    The king of the Yuan Dynasty has initially sensed the power of the way of heaven, and can find the power of the rules of the way hidden between heaven and earth, turn it into his own power, and pay more attention to the use of power.


    The powerful king of the Yuan Dynasty can shake mountains and rivers with one blow at will, make the river and sea retrograde, turn the sun and moon upside down, and even easily tear open the space cracks and shuttle freely between the void. It has the power of connecting heaven and earth.


    If the Yuanfu territory is a three-year-old child, then the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty is a seven-year-old child. The strong king of the Yuan Dynasty can only take up weapons, but can not use them well, while the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty can fight with weapons. There is a qualitative difference between the two, just like a gap, which is insurmountable.


    "Elder Xu, elder Luo and elder Yue are extremely powerful among the elders. If the three of them fight at the same time, the man must be able to catch it!" Si kongxuan looked at Qin Xuan and said with a sly smile that once Qin Xuan had no protection from the king of yuan, no matter how strong his talent was, Qin Xuan had to be arrested.


    "The winner is still unknown. It''s too early for you to be happy." Qin Xuan looked at Si kongxuan indifferently. His eyes were so cold that he felt like falling into an ice cave. Si kongxuan couldn''t help trembling in his heart and withdrew his head bitterly.


    However, just as Qin Xuan''s voice fell, a heart rending scream sounded between heaven and earth, like the devil of Jiuyou hell crying and howling, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    Countless people suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sky. Then they heard only a loud bang. The earth seemed to tremble, as if something had exploded.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and the hearts of all people jumped involuntarily. Looking at the blood and flesh fragments all over the sky, like fireworks, a terrible conjecture loomed in their hearts, shocked and unable to close their mouths.


    In a short period of time, the king of yuan fell. How is this possible!


    It is said that the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty has strong vitality and has the great magic power to tear the void. How could he fall in such a short time!


    Seeing the bloody scene on the sky, Si kongxuan was surprised at first, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He was ecstatic and said, "ha ha, it must have been the three elders of Xuantian palace who killed the old man just now. Qin Xuan, you''re dead!"


    Qin Xuan frowned. Although Chen Lao didn''t know what level he had reached, he was sure that he would definitely surpass most yuan kings. How could he fall easily?


    The same idea flashed through the minds of countless people. There are only two possibilities for the fall of the yuan king.


    Either one of the three elders of Xuantian palace fell, or the black robed old man guarding Qin Xuan was killed by the three.


    In contrast, it seems that the former is more likely to happen. After all, it is more likely to win if three people fight one person. Even if the old man has extraordinary strength, he may be difficult to parry. It is not impossible to miss at one time.


    If the latter happens, it can only show that the old man''s strength is terrible to an unimaginable level. He can kill one person under the siege of three people. It can be called terrible!


    Unfortunately, the battle took place in the vast void, and it was at the level of Yuan king, even at the top of Yuan mansion The strong of the peak are not qualified to peep. Naturally, they don''t know who fell.


    Most people think that the old man fell, but a few people hold different views.


    For example, Ouyang Tian, vice president of Pharmacist Association.


    He has rich experience. He was lucky to have seen many great figures in seclusion practice and knew their terrible strength. He always thought that Chen Lao was the peerless power to teach Qin Xuan practice. Therefore, he firmly believed that he would have no problem dealing with the three elders of Xuantian palace.


    At this time, a dazzling brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His sharp eyes stared at Si kongxuan and said, "you talk too much. It''s time to shut up!"


    Si kongxuan''s face turned pale and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ignoring sikongxuan''s question, Qin Xuan looked at Wang Han with deep meaning in his eyes.


    When Wang Han saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, he immediately understood what Qin Xuan wanted to do. This was to let him make a statement.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Han went to the center of the Tianxing platform and said to everyone: "the cruelty and ruthlessness of Xuantian palace is obvious to all. Now there are strong people of Yuanwang to support us. I think we should do something!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark, especially the disciples of Xuantian palace. They looked frozen there and didn''t seem to believe their ears.


    What did Wang Han mean just now? Do you want to openly confront Xuantian palace?


    The white robed disciple, who represented Xuantian palace before, looked slightly cold and scolded Wang Han: "presumptuous, what do you want to do!"


    "You know what you want to do. You can only blame you for being too overbearing and completely ignoring the people of Tianyu country!" Suddenly, another voice against Xuantian palace came out.


    Everyone looked at the face of the speaker and was stunned. It was Xie Heng, the master of the Xie family!


    "This is going to happen!" In the hearts of the people of Tianyu Kingdom, the two top first-class families speak, and their influence cannot be underestimated.


    "Hehe, Wang Han and Xie Heng, I think you are tired of living. Who gave you the courage to fight against Xuantian palace?" Sikongyuan stood up slowly, with a faint smile on his face, but the smile made people feel indifferent.


    Wang Han suddenly turned his eyes and stared at Si Kongyuan. He disdained to say, "shut up, but the mole ants on the second floor of the yuan mansion are qualified to talk to me!"


    Si Kongyuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, green and white. This is the second time. He was humiliated in public again!


    "Am I qualified to talk to you?" The white robed man in Xuantian palace looked at Wang Han, and there seemed to be a release of terror in his eyes, which made Wang Han''s heart suddenly cold and his cold hair stood up.


    "Xuantian palace has been strong for hundreds of years. It''s time to converge." The owner of the family is also the owner of the family.


    "Although Xuantian palace is strong, it is within the territory of Tianyu Kingdom after all. It''s better not to be too arrogant." In the direction of the wooden house, the wooden ruler looked calm, and a faint voice came out of his mouth, as if telling the most ordinary words.


    "Brother Qiu and brother Mu are right. I''d like to follow in their footsteps." Yue Yuan hugged the two and showed his attitude.


    The owner of the Ou family sneered at this time and said, "when did the Yue family become so tough? I''d like to see what the Yue family can do against Xuantian palace!"


    With the opening of many first-class family owners, the hearts of the crowd began to beat. Although they did not know the final outcome, they were sure that what happened today will go down in history and become a legend.


    The white robed man looked at this scene, but his look was still calm. He said faintly, "how many people are there? Now stand up."


    The tone of the white robed man is extremely calm, so people can''t hear happiness and anger, but he is particularly strong. All this comes from his self-confidence in his own strength.


    He firmly believes that with his strength, he is enough to deal with everyone here.


    "Although the Pharmacist Association doesn''t want to get involved in your struggle, what Xuantian palace has done is indeed excessive. It should be restrained." Ouyang Tian still sat on his seat and said faintly.


    The white robed man frowned at the words. The Pharmacist Association of Tianyu kingdom is not terrible. What''s terrible is the giant standing behind it, which even Xuantian palace dare not offend.


    At this time, Zuo long, the owner of the left family, kept flashing his eyes. He seemed to be hesitating and couldn''t make a decision.


    It seemed that there was something wrong with Zuo Long''s look. Qin Xuan said, "I don''t know what''s in your mind, master Zuo?"


    Zuo long looked shocked suddenly. Looking at Qin Xuan''s calm eyes, he couldn''t help scolding. He knew that Qin Xuan had seen that he was hesitating, but wouldn''t let him stay out of the matter and asked him to make a decision now.


    Then he seemed to make a certain determination. There was a cold light in his eyes. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "the reason why Tianyu Kingdom has stood steadily for so long is because of the shelter of Xuantian palace. I''m afraid it''s the people who spoke just now."


    Boom!


    Zuo Long''s words exploded directly in people''s minds like a thunder, and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "Zuo long, you broke the agreement of that day!" Wang Han looked straight at Zuo long and said angrily.


    "When did I make an appointment with you? Did brother Wang remember wrong?" Zuo long looked at Wang Han calmly and said plainly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. I think Xie is wrong!" Xie Heng said coldly that Zuo long violated the agreement of the day and spoke for Xuantian palace.


    "Who am I? Brother Xie, as the leader of the family, shouldn''t he have known for a long time?" Zuo long said sarcastically.


    At this time, on the Tianxing platform, a handsome young man''s face was extremely ugly. The young man was impressively Zuo Hua. He didn''t expect his father to say such words, which really made him ashamed.

 Chapter 153

    Qin Xuan looked at all this calmly, as if he had expected it. Last time, he felt that Zuo long was too smooth and might turn against him. As expected, he expected it.


    "Zuo long, do you still want to be suppressed by the Sikong family?" Wang Hanxin is unwilling and still doesn''t give up persuading Zuo long.


    "Hehe, brother Wang is so bad." Zuo long sneered: "who knows that the Wang family was once very popular. If it weren''t for the sudden rise of the Sikong family, I''m afraid the current super family would be your Wang family. It''s normal for you to envy Sikong Xuan, but it''s too unkind to pull others into the water because of your own selfish interests."


    "You..." Wang Han looked stiff. He didn''t expect Zuo long to say such a thing. It''s thanks to his matching with his friends on weekdays. He''s really blind.


    The white robed man looked at Zuo long with appreciation and said, "is Zuo''s family? I remember. I''ll tell them when several martial uncles come down."


    "Thank you, sir!" Zuolong hugged kungfu, looking a little excited. It seems that his wishes for many years are coming true.


    Zuo Hua suddenly stood up and shouted to Zuo long, "father, how can you be so humble and submit to the Xuantian palace? Did you ignore your lofty words and ambitions?"


    "Shut up, it''s not easy for Zuo family to develop to its present scale. Now it will be carried forward in my hands. You should be proud!" Zuo long scolded.


    Zuo Hua couldn''t help looking sluggish when he heard the speech. Zuo long was determined to let the Zuo family carry forward. Now, as a son, he really didn''t have the right to accuse him of doing such a thing.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes scanned the crowd and saw a certain direction. He suddenly paused. He seemed to have missed someone!


    This man should never be ignored. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He looked at everything calmly, just like an outsider.


    This person, Emperor Tianyu, Duan Wutian.


    It seemed that someone was watching him. Duan Wutian turned his eyes slightly and saw Qin Xuan standing in the center of Tianxing platform.


    At this moment, four eyes looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to be communicating with each other.


    Duan Wutian''s face burst into a faint smile. He stood up and said to the people in a loud voice: "I announce that from today on, Qin Xuan will be the son-in-law of Tianyu state and be crowned Duke."


    When Duan Wutian''s voice fell completely, only countless inspiratory sounds were heard at the same time. Everyone was shocked and trembled.


    Give Qin Xuan the son-in-law of Tianyu state and canonize him as a Duke?


    Many people even thought they had heard wrong. They always thought Duan Wutian had completely become a member of Xuantian palace and would not stand up against Xuantian palace. But now he announced this order to declare war on Xuantian palace!


    Zuo Long''s face changed obviously. He didn''t expect Duan Wutian to stand on the side of Qin Xuan at such a leisurely time. If so, the Royal College is likely to compete with Xuantian palace, which he doesn''t want to see.


    At this time, he regretted that he had just said too much. If Qin Xuan really succeeded, the arrival of the left family will be a fatal blow!


    At the moment, the battle of the three yuan kings in the void is still fierce. The attacks of the three people are extremely rapid, the offensive is fierce, the terrible and violent supernatural power is raging between heaven and earth, and the powerful artistic conception power sweeps through the endless void.


    "Evil barrier, you kill the people of Xuantian palace. You will die today!" Xu Li''s wings flapped wildly behind him, like a ROC in the cloud. His hands kept blowing out powerful magic attacks.


    There seems to be a magic sword between heaven and earth, which is bright and boundless, releasing the breath of destruction, with thrilling fluctuations.


    On the other hand, the Yellow robed man held a gold spear and stepped forward. The void trembled. The spear pierced forward. In an instant, a powerful light shot out and directly penetrated the void, like a divine awn.


    Chen Lao''s huge body flows the power of space. If an ordinary attack falls on it, it will be directly turned into the void and can''t hurt him at all. But even so, he still keeps shuttling through the void to avoid the attack.


    "Can you only hide?" Xu Li looked at the huge monster that kept shuttling through the void and said, if Chen Lao blindly avoided it, they would have nothing to do.


    "Ha ha, old man, you have today!"


    At this time, a hearty laughter rang out from heaven and earth. The sound seemed to come from a very distance, but it was as loud as thunder, but everyone could hear it very clearly.


    "Finally!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a brilliant brilliance, his face was full of smiles, and his momentum burst out in an instant, which was extremely powerful.


    "Cough, it''s annoying to be laughed at by this boy." The old dust scolded in a low voice and walked out slowly from the void. A faint smile flashed across his eyebrows.


    "Who is it?" Xu Limei frowned. The voice came from a distance, but it was still clear to his ears. It proved that this person''s cultivation was not weak, and maybe even at the level of King yuan!


    The people below also stopped, raised their heads and looked at the distant sky.


    "What an evil spirit!" The white robed man frowned. He felt a magnificent evil spirit coming from a distance, which made him very uncomfortable.


    In the far distance, there seems to be a dark shadow facing this way. There is a strong and incomparable evil spirit on the dark shadow, which soars up to the sky and forms a pair of huge wings, as if to cover the sky.


    As the shadow came closer and closer, people gradually found that it was not a shadow at all, but an extremely huge black object.


    The big thing had wings on its back. The wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, like two mountains. When the wings fanned, the whole heaven and earth became dim, as if it had entered the night.


    Even from a very long distance, people feel a terrible sense of oppression coming on them, which is very uncomfortable.


    "What monster is that!" Someone suddenly exclaimed that many people present were ordinary people and had never seen such a terrible monster.


    "Look, there seems to be someone up there!" Another screamed.


    I saw many figures standing proudly on the behemoth. They were tall and filled with terrible evil spirit. The evil spirit was released from them.


    "Is it the legendary animal tide!" The white robed man whispered. He had never seen the animal tide, but heard from the elder that the probability of the animal tide is very small. If the general monster goes out, something must happen!


    Hearing the white robed man''s words, the crowd began to panic. It is well known that monsters are cruel and bloodthirsty, and they will kill when they enter the world. Now that so many monsters have come, it is definitely a terrible nightmare for ordinary people without cultivation!


    Soon, the dark shadow came closer and closer, and in the blink of an eye it came to the heads of all people. At this moment, heaven and earth fell into darkness and disappeared.


    At this time, I saw a series of figures coming down from the back of the big black thing. Each figure had a strong breath and the evil spirit surrounded the whole body.


    Xu Li and the man in yellow robe looked at the figure that kept coming out, their hearts trembled fiercely, and their eyes showed an incredible color.


    Among these monsters, the lowest one is the cultivation of Yuan mansion. They even feel that there are several strong breath, which is not weaker than the old man before.


    In other words, there are several yuan kings among these people!


    "What''s going on?" Xu Li''s eyes, which had always been without waves, finally showed a trace of panic. Even if his companion fell just now, he had never been so flustered. At the moment, he was thinking in his heart, where did this powerful demon army come from and who summoned them?


    "Qin Xuan, I''m coming!" There was a very excited voice in the void. Then I saw a young figure walking down, with a rough and dignified face and full of evil spirit, giving people a strong feeling.


    The young man came to Qin Xuan''s side in an instant, patted him heavily on the shoulder, laughed and said: "Qin Xuan, I haven''t seen you since I left the historic site last time. I really miss you!"


    Qin Xuan has a black face. This guy is still so simple and rough. It''s a heavy blow. Don''t you know how terrible his strength is!


    This young figure is naturally talon. After leaving the historic site, he was promoted to a third-order monster. His strength is much stronger than before.


    "Brother Luoze, are they here too?" Qin Xuan asked Tai Long.


    "It''s all here. Some are playing this time!" Tai Long''s mouth stirred up an evil smile, and his eyes inadvertently looked at the disciples of Xuantian palace, with a cold chill.


    The rest of the people looked at the sudden appearance of the young figure and were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. Even Wang Han, Xie Heng and others were confused and full of doubts.


    At this time, the same scene is also staged in the void.


    "Ha ha, I had some little trouble on the way, so I was a little late!" A figure flashed out of the void and came directly next to Chen. It was Luo Ze.


    "Little trouble?" Old dust frowned. How could they encounter some little trouble?


    Xu Li was surprised to hear Luo Ze talking about small troubles. Could it be them?


    "Who is your Excellency and why are you involved in this matter?" Xu Li hugged Luo Ze and thought Luo Ze was the strongest of the group.


    Just then, a strong man with the power of King Kong came out, looked at Xu Li with disdain and said, "it''s none of your business. You''re from Xuantian palace. You all have to die today!"


    "What does that mean?" Xu Li was even more flustered. The speaker was also a yuan king, and he knew that he belonged to Xuantian palace. He felt more and more that the guess just now was likely to be true.


    In fact, there are far more people sent by Xuantian palace to Tianyu kingdom. The reason why Xu Li and Xu Li came first is to force out those who provoke the majesty of Xuantian palace, and then send a powerful group to suppress and catch all the rebels.


    However, now it seems that the group of people sent later may have fallen and died in the hands of this group of monster army. After all, they have several fourth-order existence, so it''s probably easy to kill those people.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do now?" The man in yellow robe said to Xu Li. Obviously, he was not calm.


    "It seems that those people have fallen. The next disciples don''t care. Find a time to leave and go back to the sect." Xu Li responded.


    "Good!" The Yellow robed man nodded without moving his face. This is the only way for the present. In their realm, only life is the most important.


    Xu Li stared at the three people opposite and said in a deep voice: "I admit that I did something wrong before. I hope you won''t interfere in this matter again. We''ll leave Tianyu country immediately."


    "Hehe, do you want to leave? We don''t have this rule in soul breaking mountain!"

 Chapter 154

    "Broken soul mountain?" Xu Li''s pupils shrunk when he heard the words "brokenhearted mountain". In his impression, those big demons of brokenhearted mountain have rarely appeared in the human world for hundreds of years. Why are there so many powerful demons today?


    "Why do you want to hinder Xuantian palace?" Xu Li said in a deep voice.


    "It''s out of your control. Today we''re just here to help. As for how to deal with you, it depends on his meaning." Luo Ze said faintly, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "To help?" Xu Li''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. He had no enemies in Tianyu kingdom. Who would ask them for help?


    Chen Lao waved his hand and said casually, "don''t say anything more. Just take him down."


    Luo Ze and Taishan nodded, and then they both burst into a powerful momentum. The terrible demon pressure oppressed Xu Li and the Yellow robed man, like a piece of heaven and earth.


    Luo Ze was incarnated as a lightning thunder winged tiger, with a wingspan of nine days. The huge tiger body turned to the light of destructive thunder, like thunder snakes attached to it, and filled with long and narrow snake letters, which was extremely terrible.


    "Poop!"


    A sharp and piercing sound sounded, Luo Ze''s body burst out, his claws explored forward, and the strong wind roared, just like the sharpest weapon in the world. It directly scratched a void and revealed terrible cracks. Xu Li''s space continued to collapse and break into ruins.


    "What a destructive force!" Xu Li and the old man in yellow robe looked like a cold man. They didn''t care about the battle anymore. They directly tore the space and kept shuttling through the void, just like rats crossing the street.


    "Want to run?" The corners of Chen Lao''s mouth rose slightly and played space shuttle in front of him. Is this teasing him?


    Chen Lao roared, and his body became bigger again. There seemed to be the light of stars flashing in his huge eyes, and the endless purple and black light flowed on his huge body. At this time, he turned into a real peerless demon, which was powerful.


    "Vanity, repression." A low voice came out of the old dust''s mouth.


    In an instant, an extremely frightening force swept out of Chen Lao, and then shrouded the surrounding space at an extreme speed. The force was extremely strange, and everything within reach was suppressed, even space.


    At this time, there is a figure shuttling through the two extremely remote void. Both of them compress their breath to the extreme, surrounded by light to resist the power of the storm hidden in the void. They look extremely nervous and seem to be very eager to leave here.


    "Hum, wait for me. When I return to zongmen, I will lead a large army to sweep away the broken soul mountain!" Xu Li secretly scolded that this was the first time since he became an elder that he was so humiliated that he didn''t even care about his disciples'' lives.


    However, the next second, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his heart could not help trembling. He seemed to feel something different.


    Xu Li was shocked to find that the surrounding void seemed to have layers of invisible barriers, as if cast by the stars. It was indestructible and expanding, as if to bury this void completely.


    "I''ll see how powerful it is!" Xu Li snorted coldly, his palm trembled, and a terrible sword Qi appeared in the void, just like the essence.


    I saw his fingertips gently point forward, and the sword was shot out with a swish. He cut heavily on the star barrier, but only left a crack. The barrier still stood there, motionless.


    "This... How is this possible!" Xu Li looked shocked and his eyes were shocked. This was his full blow. How could he not even break through this barrier?


    At the same time, the Yellow robed man also encountered the same situation. The surrounding space was closed by the star barrier, just like a cage, and he couldn''t go out at all.


    However, after a few interest hours, the star barrier expanded more and more. Xu Li and the Yellow robed man were very ugly. Finally, they couldn''t hide anymore and were forced to come out of the void.


    "Over there!" Luo Zemu showed his sharp eyes and ran towards Xu Li like lightning while Taishan chased the man in yellow robe. Chen Lao controlled the overall situation and didn''t let Xu Li have a chance to escape.


    "Die!" The roar of the tiger kept coming out of Luo Ze''s mouth. The sound was like thunder. The huge wings of lightning kept chopping out the light of thunder. Each light was like a real thunder, releasing terrible destructive power.


    The light of endless lightning shot down, Xu Li''s heart trembled wildly, and there was a strong color of fear in the depths of his eyes. These big demons were so powerful that everyone had to surpass him!


    Under the fierce attack of Luoze, Xu Li retreated repeatedly. His speed and attack power could not be compared with Luoze, let alone fight with him. It was a fatal situation.


    "Ah!" Only a scream was heard. Xu Li was shot by a thunder light in his hiding room. Suddenly, the flesh and blood was directly destroyed and called nothingness, revealing his cold white bones, which was extremely ferocious.


    "Die." Luo Ze''s body flashed and fell directly in front of Xu Li. The huge tiger palm slapped Xu Li''s body and smashed it, but there was still a lingering color on his face. He scolded and said, "it''s so fragile. I''ve never seen such a weak yuan king!"


    Although Xu Li is not the most powerful among the elders, he still has a great reputation. However, he is like a waste in Luo Ze''s mouth. If this remark is heard by the people of Xuantian palace, I''m afraid he will collapse directly.


    On the other hand, the man in yellow robe saw Xu Li killed by a slap, and his heart immediately panicked. Taishan seized this opportunity and directly broke out the strongest attack, which also killed the man in yellow robe to pieces.


    So far, the three elders of Xuantian palace fell into the hands of the three demons of brokenhearted mountain.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." Chen Lao said to Luoze and Taishan, so the three men disappeared into the empty air.


    At this time, the lower part also fell into a scuffle. Qin Xuan against his boss Kong Xuan and Tai Long against a disciple on the second floor of Yuanfu territory. Other big demons in duanhun mountain also found their opponents.


    However, the worst ones are the Sikong family and the Zuo family. They are besieged by four families: the Wang family, the Xie family, the Mu family and the enemy family. Even if the Sikong family and the Zuo family have many strong people, they can''t stand the joint efforts of the four families. From the beginning, they fell into the downwind and the strong people fell.


    The Yue family and the Ou family are also fighting together. The Ou family''s hope has been pinned on the three yuan kings in the Xuantian palace. However, he doesn''t know that all the three yuan kings have fallen. If he learns this news, he may be directly angry.


    Among the four colleges, only yunxiaozong and Royal College took action. The strong of Qingtian Jianzong and Tianxing Pavilion stayed out of the matter. They would not act rashly until they saw the situation clearly.


    Although there are many disciples coming to the Tianyu Kingdom this time, this is the territory of the Tianyu Kingdom after all. There are undoubtedly many more powerful people in the Tianyu kingdom. In addition, the three yuan kings of the Xuantian Palace are all restrained, so the disciples of the Xuantian palace naturally fall into the disadvantage and have no power to fight back.


    I didn''t expect that this year''s Tianxing meeting would develop to this extent. It''s really unimaginable! " Jiannan sighed that it was something he didn''t dare think of to compete with Xuantian palace, but today someone put it into action.


    "Yes, it was all caused by him. In the past, he sent out a sword roar in the ancient clock and drove all Tianjiao back. At that time, I thought he was very extraordinary. I didn''t expect that he had grown up in only three years. It was really shocking!" The elder Xingqian of Tianxing Pavilion also spoke slowly.


    Jiannan was speechless for a while. He naturally knew who he was in Xingqian''s mouth, but the old guy was a little shameless.


    As far as he knew, except for Yunshan old man accepting him, the remaining three people refused. For this reason, he also severely reprimanded the elder of Qingtian sword sect that day. He missed such a genius and cheapened Yunxiao sect.


    Suddenly, three figures came out of the void and stood out from the dust.


    As soon as the three appeared, all the fighting below stopped, and their eyes looked at them, including the disciples of Xuantian palace.


    "Can''t......" the man in white robe looked at the three people, and the old man was among them, but he didn''t see the three martial uncles. He couldn''t help but feel cold and guessed something.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked at Chen Lao, but he saw Chen Lao nodding gently. Then he said to the disciples of Xuantian palace, "all your elders have fallen, and there is no need to fight."


    Xuantian palace disciple immediately became silent. He didn''t doubt Chen Lao''s words. His standing here now is the best proof.


    "No... it''s impossible, it can''t!" Sikongxuan kept shaking his head and couldn''t accept the cruel fact. How could the three martial uncles who had always been powerful fall? It''s absolutely impossible!


    Not only Sikong Xuan, but also many disciples of Xuantian palace. Even the owner of the Ou family and Zuo long were desperate.


    They lost, completely lost!


    "I won''t kill you, but I will seal your memory and abolish your accomplishments. Are you willing?" Chen Lao said to the disciples of Xuantian palace.


    In fact, this is what Qin Xuan meant. Old Chen intended to cut down the roots, but Qin Xuan didn''t have the heart to do so. After all, those disciples acted according to orders and turned them from arrogant to useless in an instant. It was a very heavy blow.


    The disciples of Xuantian palace looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing. Up to now, they have no other choice unless they are willing to fall, but it''s impossible. They seal this part of memory, but there are also the memories of previous practice. Even if their accomplishments are abolished, they can still practice again, which is better than being directly erased.


    Si kongxuan was relieved that he could save his life. He had been worried that Qin Xuan would kill him. As long as he could save his life, he didn''t worry about having no chance to revenge in the future. Thinking of this, his face was much better in an instant.


    However, Qin Xuan''s words made his heart completely fall into the valley of death.


    "Si kongxuan, there can only be one person between me and you."

 Chapter 155

    Hearing this, Si kongxuan turned pale for a moment, and Qin Xuan still refused to let him go.


    Qin Xuan went to the center of the heavenly scaffold and stood with his hands down. The skirt of his clothes was windless. The breeze blew across his beautiful and handsome face, showing a different style. His simple white clothes could not hide his unique style.


    "How is it getting stronger again? Am I a demon or is he a demon?" Tailong stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes. He was speechless. This guy is even more evil than him!


    "I kept saying that I would die before. Now I give you this opportunity. No one will intervene in this war. You can give full play to your strength." Qin Xuan looked at Si Kong Xuan indifferently and said faintly.


    Chen Lao and others saw this and knew that Qin Xuan wanted to solve his hatred in his own way. They all consciously stepped back and emptied the Tianxing platform. Now there is only Qin Xuan on the Tianxing platform.


    Si kongxuan hesitated for a moment. Up to now, he has only one way to live, that is to kill Qin Xuan.


    "In the past, you were arrogant and arrogant. Now you are so low-key and afraid to fight. Are you ashamed?" Qin Xuan sneered, and his tone was extremely disdainful.


    Si kongxuan held his fists tightly, and the lines on his face were twisted together, which was extremely ferocious. Qin Xuan''s humiliation had touched his bottom line. He only felt that his dignity was being severely trampled on, which he would rather die than endure.


    "OK, I''ll fight you!" He suddenly raised his head and said loudly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much, his eyes closed slightly, and then a strong artistic conception of sword came out of him and quickly shrouded the vast space.


    In an instant, with Qin Xuan as the center, the surrounding space turned into a world of swords. The sword Qi shot down all over the sky, as if it were shot from nothingness. It was sharp and rapid, making people feel that it was not the sword Qi, but the light of God, and they died when they touched it.


    Si kongxuan had an unprecedented dignified look on his face. His opponent now was a warrior in Kaiyuan territory, but he had to be the top If you are careless, you will kill him.


    There was also a wisp of artistic conception of sword on Si kongxuan. Although it was not as powerful as Qin Xuan, it was also very extraordinary. When his artistic conception power contacted with Qin Xuan''s artistic conception of sword, he even made a sharp collision sound, which seemed to collide with each other.


    "Your artistic conception power is too weak." Qin Xuan said faintly. He took a step forward, and the artistic conception of the wind was released. Ling Xu stepped out too high under his feet. His body was ethereal and empty. He sketched residual shadows in the moving room, which was dazzling.


    Sikong Xuan''s look changed slightly, and the purple yuan soul emerged behind him. It was a sword, a slender sword.


    "Cut!" A sound came out of Sikong Xuan''s mouth. There were several sword lights shining in the void and hanged Qin Xuan from different directions. The buzzing sound of the sword was particularly harsh. At the same time, a shield appeared in front of Sikong Xuan, and the earth yellow flowed on the shield The light of color is very thick.


    Looking at the stabbing of several sword Qi, the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly. His right hand became a palm and fell directly. In an instant, several sharp sword Qi cut out and resisted all the sword Qi.


    "When the artistic conception of sword is applied to such a situation, I''m afraid it has reached the late stage of entering the realm of transformation." Chen Lao exclaimed that Qin Xuan''s understanding has always been his most surprised. It is difficult for ordinary people to understand the artistic conception. He can understand it in a short time, which can be called a demon.


    As if the monsters of the ancient times were attacking the sky, his hands were like monsters, and he was surrounded by monsters. He was like a fierce demon, and his hands were blowing around the sky.


    "What a terrible attack. How did he do it?" Many Xuantian palace disciples were shocked and speechless at this time. They boasted of genius and didn''t look up to the people of Tianyu country at all. However, they didn''t expect Qin Xuan''s strength to be so strong and cross-border fighting to be so strong.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A roaring sound sounded one after another. The battle between the two people had become white hot. Each attack contained a strong momentum. Dozens of cracks appeared on the scaffold, which was enough to see how powerful their attack was.


    "The wind." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and then his body seemed to be integrated with the void and became illusory. Every step he took was with a very mysterious artistic conception, as if he moved with heaven and earth, containing the avenue of heaven and earth.


    There were many figures of Qin Xuan in front of Si kongxuan. Each one was so real. There was a terrible killing intention in each Qin Xuan''s eyes. For a moment, he was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Fire." Qin Xuan spit out a voice again.


    The crowd was shocked to find that there was a flame burning on Qin Xuan, which made his already handsome face more strange and awe inspiring.


    "Another artistic conception power, is this still human?" The disciples of the Xuantian palace had not revealed their terrible artistic conception for a few days.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and spit out a long flame dragon. The flame power between heaven and earth suddenly became restless and constantly rushed to the long flame dragon. The long flame dragon swayed its huge body and stared at Si Kong Xuan with indifferent eyes, but showed a cold killing intention.


    "True Yuanhua form!" Si kongxuan''s pupils shrunk slightly. Although he knew that the flame dragon was transformed by Qin Xuan in Zhenyuan and was not as powerful as it looked, he still had some fear in his heart when he really faced it.


    "Is he so strong?" In the direction of Qingtian sword sect, a young man looked lonely.


    This man is the end of the sword. In the past, he was defeated by Qin Xuan. He was very unwilling. He always wanted to fight with Qin Xuan again, but now it seems that this is meaningless. The gap between him and Qin Xuan will only become larger and larger and can never be surpassed.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The flame dragon roared several times in a row. The roar was like thunder in heaven and earth, and even the void trembled Shaking, like a real dragon, is majestic, making people''s hearts beat with it.


    Si kongxuan''s eyes were red. In his hands, a Haotian hammer was condensed. His whole body was black, deep and incomparable, giving people a strong sense of strength. He only heard him roar: "break it for me!"


    When the sound fell, his body soared up, raised the hammer of Haotian high and hit the head of the flame dragon. The terrible force directly broke it into thousands of flame spots and lost it in the world.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was not angry at all. Instead, he showed a relaxed look and spit out a playful voice: "it seems that my attack is OK. How many times do you take it?"


    Sikong Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech. After a few seconds, he understood. His face suddenly became iron blue. He felt very ashamed in his heart, as if he had been teased!


    No wonder he just wondered why Qin Xuan let him destroy the flame dragon so easily. It turned out that he was the target. It was too bullying!


    "Connected!" Qin Xuan''s mouth sparked a sly smile. He opened his mouth and kept spitting out a long flame dragon. Although his combat power was not strong, the number was very large, which was very annoying.


    Sikongxuan constantly swung a huge hammer and smashed the flame dragon. However, the Dragon seemed endless. Each hammer would cost a lot of real yuan. If he went on like this, he would be tired to death sooner or later.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They secretly said that Qin Xuan was really terrible. It was "inhuman" to think of using this method to deal with Si kongxuan!


    "Facing Qin Xuan''s evil opponent, Si kongxuan is doomed to bad luck!" Someone shook his head and felt a trace of sympathy for sikongxuan.


    "Si kongxuan deserved it today. Such a person deserves more than death!"


    A moment later, Si kongxuan finally couldn''t hold on. Haotian''s giant hammer disappeared. He supported the ground with one hand, panting in his mouth. His face was as white as paper and seemed extremely tired.


    "I''m so weak that I dare to speak wildly. It really makes me look at it with new eyes." Qin Xuan casually glanced at Si kongxuan and mocked.


    "Are you really going to kill me?" Si kongxuan stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan sneered. His whole body was full of cold. His threatening eyes stared at Si kongxuan''s eyes and asked, "kill you? Can you make Ruoxi live? If so, you would not live now!"


    "In that case, you might as well let me go. I''m willing to work for you. Just ask you to let me live!" Sikong Xuan''s dim look lit up in an instant, and a glimmer of hope came out of his originally discouraged heart.


    "Let you go?" When Qin Xuan heard this, his face showed a strange look, as if he heard the funniest words in the world. He turned his back to Si kongxuan, and then a indifferent voice came out: "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hand, but how can I let you go? You can end it by yourself."


    "Do you really want to be so heartless? Although I wanted to kill you before, aren''t you safe now? Why do you want to kill all of you?" Sikong Xuan''s face was unwilling and begged Qin Xuan to let him live again.


    "Thanks to you, it''s shameless!" Tai Long''s face was cold. He looked at Si kongxuan and said coldly, "I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen your shameless to the extreme."


    "Give you three breath time and choose for yourself." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    The crowd was silent when they heard this. Qin Xuan was right to do so. As Qin Xuan said, the hatred between him and sikongxuan was too deep, and only one party could survive.


    Now the situation is very obvious. Qin Xuan is undoubtedly the winner.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s determination to kill him, Si kongxuan suddenly flashed a crazy color in his eyes. He saw a light spot slowly emerging in the center of his eyebrow, flashing a faint light, which was very obscure. No one found this small change.


    "OK, I''ll finish it myself." Sikongxuan sighed and stood up slowly, with a sword breath in his hand.


    "No, no!" Sikong yuan shouted hoarsely. He was unwilling. He had only one son. The future of the Sikong family still depends on Sikong Xuan.


    Sikong Xuan''s face was expressionless. The sword Qi in his hand was aimed at his throat. As long as the sword Qi was breathed, his life could be ended.


    Just when people thought that Sikong Xuan was going to do it, Sikong Xuan shot the sword Qi at Qin Xuan. It was very fast. It crossed the void and held a strong sword momentum, as if he wanted to cut Qin Xuan under this sword.


    Almost at the same moment, there was a red light spot in the center of Sikong Xuan''s eyebrow, which was like a streamer, directly hidden into the void without anyone''s attention.


    "Not good!" Chen Lao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his soul power has been locked in this space. He suddenly feels that an extremely frightening force is approaching Qin Xuan, like a magic weapon.


    Feeling the sword Qi behind him, Qin Xuan suddenly turned around and his face was extremely cold. He raised his hand and blew out a sword seal, which was extremely frightening. He directly smashed the sword Qi. The sword seal''s prestige did not reduce. He blew on Si kongxuan and flew him out.


    However, the next second, Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart and bristled all over. He only felt that a terrible force locked him and couldn''t move at all. This force could threaten his life.


    In the space in front of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows, a red light appeared from the void. It was a red steel needle, releasing the power of a powerful magic weapon, as if it contained extremely surging power.


    The light of the red steel needle flickered and directly shot into Qin Xuan''s eyebrow. All this happened so fast that many people didn''t react.

 Chapter 156

    When the red light penetrated into the middle of the eyebrows, Qin Xuan only felt abnormal pain in his head, his soul shook wildly, as if to explode, and his breath became extremely violent and disordered, out of control at all.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s body trembled wildly like lightning. Then his eyes closed, as if he had lost consciousness, and fell back directly.


    "Qin Xuan!" Several exclamations sounded at the same time.


    ChenLao, Luoze and Taishan reacted the fastest. Luoze and Taishan instantly released their breath and blocked the surrounding space without leaving a gap. ChenLao suddenly appeared next to Qin Xuan. Watching him fall into a state of madness, he seemed to be bearing great pain, and a look of worry could not help appearing on his face.


    The magic weapon has the ability to shuttle through space, and the speed is very fast. Although Chen Lao feels its existence, he can''t stop it.


    "That''s a soul eating needle!" Just then, a voice came.


    The old dust''s eyes showed their edge and looked in the direction of the voice. He found that the speaker was Wang Han.


    Wang Han came to old Chen with a dignified look on his face and said, "soul eating needle is a low-level magic weapon. Its power is more on the treasure weapon. It will hide into the void at the moment of release. It is very fast. This magic weapon is very unique. It only attacks the soul of the intruder and kills people invisibly."


    "Soul magic weapon!" The old dust''s face became cold. He knew that the magic weapon of soul was very terrible. The soul was the foundation of martial arts. If the body was destroyed, it could be rebuilt, but if the soul was broken, it meant real death.


    "Ha ha, your genius is about to fall. Bury him for me!" Si kongxuan laughed loudly at the moment, as if he were crazy. He laughed so wildly and wantonly, as if he was the final winner.


    What a pleasure to watch the fall of the person you hate most. Even if he may die next second, it''s enough.


    "Die!" Chen Lao''s eyes suddenly turned, and his terrible killing intention bloomed out. He saw his palm waving, and a terrible palm print fell from the sky, directly patting Sikong Xuan into nothingness.


    The head of the ten Knights of Tianyu, the evil figure once in 500 years, and the proud disciple of Xuantian palace. How glorious! Every aura deserves the respect of countless people, but how sad it is to die under one palm!


    All this was caused by his arrogance and arrogance. If he hadn''t forced Duan Ruoxi to marry him and humiliated Qin Xuan several times, would it be like today?


    All people in Tianyu country sighed when they saw this scene. Everything in the world has cause and effect. The cause planted by themselves is ultimately the result of themselves.


    Chen Lao, Luo Ze, Taishan and others watched Qin Xuan unconscious. They were very anxious, but they didn''t know how to do it.


    At this time, the dust old man suddenly thought of something, his face became excited and said eagerly: "now it seems that only the young old man can help!"


    As soon as Chen reminded, Luo Ze and Taishan both flashed a sharp edge in their eyes. With the terrible strength of Qing Lao, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to treat Qin Xuan.


    "Let''s go now." Chen Lao said that he was preparing to take Qin Xuan away, but his look suddenly solidified there and looked at Qin Xuan dully.


    At the moment, some changes have taken place on Qin Xuan. There is a faint light on his body, as if he is repairing the injury in his body.


    "This is..." old Chen and others all made a sound of surprise. Their eyes showed surprise. What happened in Qin Xuan''s body?


    Against the light, Qin Xuan was even more handsome. His lips were as thin as a knife, and his facial features were angular. He was extraordinary everywhere. Even if he closed his eyes at the moment, people could still imagine what kind of demeanor he would have when he opened his eyes.


    "If Qin Xuan doesn''t die, he will become emperor in the future." Taishan said in a deep voice, looking incomparably solemn. The emperor is his expectation of Qin Xuan.


    The king of the Yuan Dynasty was able to control the powerful sect gate like Xuantian palace, control the land of the eighteen countries and shock one side.


    The legendary emperor figure can control endless areas and open up a royal dynasty. There are countless sects under his command. One word is the law of the world and is respected by all.


    Chen Lao shook his head slightly, looked at the unique figure bathed in the light, and whispered: "his achievements will not stop at the emperor."


    Luo Ze and Mount Tai looked shocked. They turned to look at Chen Lao, but saw that his eyes looked at the sky with a touch of longing.


    The emperor is above the emperor, and then becomes the emperor. Then he becomes extraordinary and holy, and reaches the top of martial arts. Where will Qin Xuan end?


    When everyone was surprised, Qin Xuan''s chest lit up a black light again, which was incomparably strong and seemed to be moving rapidly towards his head.


    In Qin Xuan''s mind, a fiery red steel needle is moving rapidly. It is the soul devouring needle released by Si kongxuan. The needle tip releases extremely terrible destructive power, which can penetrate the soul and completely destroy the soul of Wuxiu.


    Suddenly, the soul swallowing needle suddenly stopped. Different from the previous strong and sharp, the soul swallowing needle looked very honest, even trembling faintly, as if it had encountered something terrible.


    At this time, a dark shadow rushed into Qin Xuan''s mind at a very fast speed and finally stopped in the central area.


    The shadow seems to be shrouded in a layer of black fog, without any breath, so that people can''t see what it is.


    If Qin Xuan was still conscious at this time, he would be very shocked. This dark shadow was impressively seen in historic buildings before, but it had never appeared since it rushed into his body.


    But now it appears again. It''s a pity that Qin Xuan didn''t see it.


    Under the gaze of the dark shadow, the soul eating needle trembled uncontrollably, with the tip of the needle facing down, like crawling, worshipping the king.


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow of the sword separated from the dark shadow, but it released bright gold. The shadow of the sword changed for a while, and finally turned into a human shape with supreme sword power, as if it was born and born.


    Its eyes looked at the soul eating needle indifferently, just like the king''s looking down. It showed the spirit of dominating the world, which made the soul eating needle tremble more fiercely.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from the Golden Shadow of the sword. The sound was like thunder. It was terrible with terrible power.


    I saw a terrible golden sword spirit shooting from the shadow of the sword, holding supreme power, as if out of space, ignoring all distances, and directly saw the soul eating needle smashed.


    After breaking the soul eating needle, the golden sword shadow returned to the dark shadow again, as if it had never come out, and the dark shadow also left Qin Xuan''s mind and disappeared.


    Chen Lao, Luo Ze and others are still waiting by Qin Xuan''s side, and those disciples of Xuantian Palace are sealed with the memory of this period of time, abandoned their lifelong cultivation and expelled from Tianyu kingdom.


    As for the Sikong family and the Zuo family, they have not been dealt with yet. Old Chen thinks that this is a matter of Tianyu Kingdom and should be handled by Qin Xuan himself.


    After the soul swallowing needle was broken, the starlight was released from the star Vientiane map, and the light entered the mind. It was said that the broken souls were rebuilt and combined together, and finally intact as before, and even became more solid.


    If this scene is discovered by others, it will be shocked.


    As we all know, once the soul is broken, we can only take the precious genius treasure to re breed the soul, but we have never heard that someone''s soul can be repaired after being broken. This is simply impossible.


    However, what everyone can''t believe is happening in Qin Xuan''s mind. After a few breath, Qin Xuan''s damaged soul is completely repaired by the brilliance of the stars, which is more majestic and solid than before.


    "Cough." Qin Xuan coughed and slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw ChenLao, Luoze, talon and Taishan all around him, and his looks were very nervous and anxious, which made him have some doubts in his eyes. What''s the matter?


    Seeing Qin Xuan waking up, Chen Lao and others were overjoyed, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Although Qin Xuan has awakened, Chen Lao is still a little worried and asks with immediate concern: "Qin Xuan, how do you feel now?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He didn''t know what Chen Lao meant by this, but he replied: "I feel very good. There''s nothing wrong."


    The voice fell, and a strange expression appeared on all faces. It felt good. Is there anything wrong?


    "Does your soul feel pain, or is it different from normal?" Wang Han asked after him. He clearly saw that the soul eating needle shot into Qin Xuan''s eyebrows, and Qin Xuan was indeed unconscious just now. Why is he suddenly all right now?


    It was Qin Xuan''s turn to be surprised. At this time, he felt very relaxed and comfortable. He didn''t feel any discomfort at all. He didn''t understand why these people were so nervous and even asked strange questions?


    "What just happened?" Qin Xuan asked the people in a daze.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. It was really weird. From Qin Xuan''s reaction, he should really recover, but some of his memory was lost.


    Now they can only think that the soul eating needle only broke part of Qin Xuan''s memory, and then disappeared unconsciously. Although this explanation is extremely unreasonable, it is the only explanation now.


    "Now that you are all right, it''s up to you to deal with the Zuo family and the Sikong family." Wang Han said to Qin Xuan that Qin Xuan played a leading role in the fight against Xuantian palace, and these great demons of soul breaking mountain were only shot because of him. Although he was an elder, he didn''t dare to ask big to make his own decisions. At this time, Qin Xuan should deal with it himself.

 Chapter 157

    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, nodded, and then looked left at long and Si Kong yuan. At this time, both of them were pale and didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Zuo long was remorseful. He could have easily pushed the Zuo family to the top by relying on Qin Xuan Feng, who has fulfilled his wishes for many years, is so bad at chess that he is now a prisoner under the rank. The difference between the front and back is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    "Zuo long, I propose to form an alliance with the Zuo family. If you don''t want to, I won''t blame you half. Even if you turn back temporarily, I can let bygones be bygones." Qin Xuan said faintly. Suddenly, he looked cold: "but you shouldn''t take refuge in Xuantian palace. You''re sarcastic and even attack us. How do you think I can deal with Zuo family best?"


    Feeling the anger in Qin Xuan''s voice, Zuo long trembled in his heart. He only thought Qin Xuan was young and vigorous, but he didn''t expect that this young generation should be so terrible, old-fashioned and decisive, comparable to the head of the family.


    He sighed and pleaded with Qin Xuan, "I''ll accept whatever you do. I just hope you let go of the left family. After all, they listen to my orders and all the blame is borne by me alone¡°


    "You bear it alone?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "you let the left family deal with me. If things fail, I will punish you only. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "If I don''t have help, if Xuantian palace wins, I''m afraid the Zuo family can overthrow the Wang family, Xie family, enemy family and Mu family and become a super family equal to Sikong family. Am I right?" Qin Xuan stared at Zuo long and said coldly.


    Zuo long looked stiff and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He really planned this in his heart and took action.


    Just when the atmosphere was most depressed, a young figure walked up to Qin Xuan and hugged Qin Xuan and said, "brother Qin, can you be merciful and save the lives of the left family? As for all the details of the left family, brother Qin can handle them without complaint."


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man and was surprised. It was Zuo Hua, the iron sword Lord. Unexpectedly, he was so spirited that he was willing to give up the whole Zuo family and just wanted to live around Zuo long.


    "Shut up, my life is not worth mentioning. How can Zuo family be destroyed by me!" Zuo long yelled at Zuo Hua.


    Zuo Hua still holds the fist posture, obviously waiting for Qin Xuan''s answer.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan asked Zuo Hua, "in that case, from now on, you will succeed the master of the left family, and half of the details of the left family will be shared equally by Xie, Wang, Mu and the enemy. Would you like to?"


    This remark shocked everyone. Such punishment is too light.


    Zuo Hua trembled in his heart when he heard the speech, and suddenly raised his head. Some couldn''t believe looking at Qin Xuan, and even thought he had heard wrong. However, seeing a faint smile on Qin Xuan''s face, his doubts gradually disappeared.


    He seemed to understand why so many people stood on Qin Xuan''s side, not only because of his terrible talent, but also attracted by his unique charm.


    Although he acted ruthlessly and decisively, he was treating the enemy of life and death like Si kongxuan, but he was much kinder to the Zuo family. It can be seen that his broad-minded mind is much better than Si kongxuan.


    "Thank you, brother Qin. If brother Qin has orders in the future, the left family is willing to give everything to help!" Zuo Hua hugged Kungfu again. Although he knew it was too late, he still wanted to say it, just to make a good impression on Qin Xuan.


    Chen Lao glanced at Zuo Hua meaningfully. He was indeed much better than his father. Knowing that Qin Xuan probably didn''t need the help of the Zuo family in the future, he still showed his loyalty. Although it seemed useless, he was making friends with people.


    "I hope you will go home on the left." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Zuo long, who was standing aside, suddenly became unnatural when he heard this. It seemed to encourage Zuo Hua, but in fact it accused the Zuo family of not being on the right path in his hands, but he didn''t dare to deny anything. Without Qin Xuan''s mercy, I''m afraid the Zuo family could be buried in his hands.


    After that, Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at Si Kongyuan. His eyes suddenly became cold. His whole body was full of Sen Leng''s killing intention and walked towards him step by step..


    Seeing this scene, people could not help but tremble. Are they finally going to attack Sikong''s family?


    Looking at Qin Xuan approaching step by step, Si Kongyuan only felt his legs tremble involuntarily. Although he was on the second floor of the yuan mansion and his cultivation was higher than Qin Xuan, when Qin Xuan''s momentum was oppressed, he still felt a chill sweeping through his body and cold to the bone.


    "You... What do you want?" Si Kongyuan said shakily. Although he remained calm on the surface, he had already turned up a storm in his heart.


    How will Qin Xuan punish him with the cruel means he showed before?


    At the thought of this, the fear in the depths of Si Kongyuan''s eyes was more intense, and he trembled all over, as if his body was locked there, and he didn''t dare to take any rash action.


    "What do I want?" Qin Xuan sneered and said to Si Kongyuan disdainfully, "haven''t you always wanted to kill me? Now I give you this opportunity, I''ll stand here and stay still. If you can kill me, you can live."


    "Is that true?" Si Kongyuan''s body trembled violently, as if he had caught a straw. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan for fear that Qin Xuan was cheating him.


    If Qin Xuan really fights with him, he thinks he is not Qin Xuan''s opponent, but if Qin Xuan stands and doesn''t fight back, the ending will be two words. Maybe he can really seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    However, a strange look appeared on other faces, especially talon. Thinking of Qin Xuan''s terrible defense, he couldn''t help looking at Si Kongyuan with a look of sympathy. The poor guy didn''t know he was going to be fooled


    Looking at the huge reaction before and after Sikong yuan, Qin Xuan sneered in his heart, and the disdain in his eyes became stronger. He said indifferently to him: "nature is true. As long as you can kill me, you can save a life."


    When Qin Xuan got the affirmative answer, a sharp color flashed in Si Kongyuan''s eyes. The opportunity finally came. Qin Xuan will pay for his arrogance!


    He seemed to have seen Qin Xuan''s despair and regret when he died in his own hands. When he read this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being cruel!" Si Kongyuan said coldly. The lines on his face were twisted together and looked extremely ferocious.


    "Do it." Qin Xuan looked indifferent and stood with his hands down. He seemed to be indifferent to Si Kongyuan''s attack.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s detached posture, Si Kongyuan was even more ecstatic. He suddenly took a step forward. The breath on the second floor of the yuan mansion was released to the extreme, and his body was threatening and roaring.


    "Nine fire holy tiger fist!" Si Kongyuan roared in his heart, and Zhenyuan rushed frantically towards his right fist, which made his right fist red and released an extremely hot breath, just like the fist of fire.


    Looking at Si kongxuan''s fist of fire, Qin Xuan didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his look, and his steps moved forward slightly. In an instant, a powerful momentum swept out of Qin Xuan, and the world seemed to change color.


    His ink hair was windless, the artistic conception of the demon and the artistic conception of the earth were released, and he was filled with monstrous demon spirit. The Runes of the demon jumped out and surrounded him, and the light of earthy yellow flowed on his body.


    At this moment, his temperament has undergone great transformation, like an invincible king, which can not be destroyed.


    Seeing the changes in Qin Xuan, the killing intention in Si Kongyuan''s eyes becomes more and more strong. Qin Xuan has such a strong talent. If he doesn''t kill at this time, he will become stronger in the future, and he will never have a chance again.


    His body rushed forward, and his whole right fist seemed to be burning, making a puppy friction sound in the air, which was particularly harsh.


    With a bang, his right fist blew out towards Qin Xuan, like a giant tiger bathed in fire running out, sweeping the supreme power, and the giant tiger claws seemed to tear Qin Xuan''s body to pieces.


    The heartbeat of the crowd could not help but speed up at the moment. Although they believed that Qin Xuan would be fine, they still had some expectations in their hearts and wanted to know what the result would be.


    "Keng!"


    The huge claw of fire caught Qin Xuan''s body, but heard a clang of metal impact, which was incomparably loud and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Then the people saw a more shocking scene, their faces were frozen there, and there was a strong incredible color in their eyes, gushing out like a tide.


    The evil spirit of Qin Xuan gathered together, and even condensed a green long dragon with incomparable dignity. The dragon''s eyes seemed to show a strong sense of disdain.


    At this moment, the fire giant tiger and the green demon dragon confronted the void, both of which released a terrible evil spirit, which made many people below hold their breath and tremble slightly.


    However, this is not the most surprising. I saw that the demon dragon raised its eyes and made a long and sharp sound of dragon singing in its mouth. Then the huge body swung violently, and the dragon tail hit the flame giant tiger fiercely, throwing it out directly in the simplest and rough way.


    "Hiss!" Countless people took a low breath and beat wildly in their hearts. This scene was so visual impact that it shook their hearts.


    Of course, not everyone is so shocked. For example, Chen Lao, Tailong and other people who are very familiar with Qin Xuan, they already know what level Qin Xuan''s strength has reached, which is better than the top of Qin Xuan Peak attack, it''s nothing at all.


    There was another one who looked indifferent, but few people noticed his existence, Tianyu emperor Duan Wutian.


    This time, he had a very low sense of existence. If he hadn''t stood up to speak for Qin Xuan before, many people would have forgotten that he was here.


    The light in Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered so faintly that he didn''t know what kind of smile he had on his face.


    However, Si Kongyuan was completely stupid at the moment. He looked at Qin Xuan with dull eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Xuan really didn''t move and didn''t attack. The demon dragon was just the condensation of his evil spirit. However, even if it was only evil spirit, it could easily defeat his full blow.


    What else can he say and want to say in the face of such a terrible figure?


    Suddenly, he felt a cold look in his heart, and Si Kongyuan crawled out of his eyes with endless fear, subconsciously retreating back.


    "Can you run away?" Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth.


    He still stood where he was, but the demon dragon rushed across, and the dragon body swung again, as if to reproduce the scene just now.


    "No!" Si Kongyuan roared. Looking at the dragon tail that was about to be thrown over, endless fear spread all over his body. He even forgot what to do and his body solidified there.


    "Bang!"


    After listening to a loud noise, the dragon''s tail, which was extremely fast, fell heavily on Si Kongyuan. Si Kongyuan only felt that his chest was very dull, as if he had been oppressed by a mountain. He immediately screamed, which was vaguely mixed with several broken bones.


    People saw that sikongxuan''s body was thrown out like garbage, sketched a perfect curve in the air, and then fell heavily on the earth, vomited blood, looked as pale as paper, and looked extremely miserable.


    "Sikong family, dead!" I don''t know who said a word in the crowd.


    The super family, which has dominated Tianyu for hundreds of years, is finally destroyed today and planted in the hands of a young generation. This matter is destined to be written into a legend and remain immortal for future generations to read!

 Chapter 158

    The once-in-a-decade sky star meeting finally came to an end. Although this year''s sky star meeting was not as usual, many strong people participated in it, but it was the most thrilling in the past.


    Too many unexpected things happened at the Tianxing meeting. Everything is enough to stir the whole Tianyu country. It is no longer a simple banquet, but a symbol of a huge change in the pattern of Tianyu country.


    At the Tianxing meeting, many Tianjiao in Xuantian palace continuously suppressed the local strong of Tianyu country, all of which used the most cruel means, which made countless people dare to be angry.


    At the sky star meeting, the Sikong family was hit unprecedentedly, and was fought by the four families of Wang, Xie, mu, Qiu and finally defeated miserably. Sikong yuan and his son fell, and the experts in the yuan family were all killed and injured. The Sikong family existed in name.


    With the end of the Tianxing Festival, the Sikong family, which was very popular for a time, finally completely faded out of the stage of history. From then on, the Sikong family was removed from the Tianyu country, and the super family of Tianyu country were Wang, Xie, Mu and Qiu.


    As for the Zuo family and the Ou family, they were punished accordingly because the owner made the wrong decision. The left owner was succeeded by Zuo Hua, while the Ou family needed to give half of the details to the Yue family, which could be described as a heavy loss.


    However, the most shocking and inexplicable is the young Qin Xuan in white who appeared in the sky. This star meeting is undoubtedly the absolute center and the existence of attention.


    After the Tianxing meeting, the name of Qin Xuan quickly spread to every corner of Tianxing City, but this did not end, but continued to spread outward until it spread to every corner of the whole Tianyu country.


    As Qin Xuan''s reputation spread in Tianyu Kingdom, many rumors about him also spread to many people''s ears and became a topic of conversation that many people enjoyed talking about.


    It is said that before the star meeting was held, a mysterious expert sneaked into the Xuantian palace Posthouse, killed three Xuantian palace disciples and rescued the young lady of the Yue family. It is said that the mysterious man is Qin Xuan.


    It is said that at the beginning of the heavenly star meeting, Qin Xuan appeared calmly and had a verbal battle with Si kongxuan, even when facing the elders of Xuantian palace.


    It is said that Tianxing will fight in Kaiyuan territory. Qin Xuan will kill seven people in a row with one person''s strength and drink back one person. He will show his peerless demeanor. He is gorgeous and has a prosperous light that no one can match.


    It is said that after the end of the Tianxing meeting, a terrible army of demons and beasts came on the sky, which seemed to come from the depths of duanhun mountain. Each one was a peerless demon, and even several fourth-order monsters existed. They roared and shocked the world, killing the three powerful kings of Xuantian Palace on the spot.


    It is also rumored that the terrible monster army was summoned by Qin Xuan.


    Within one year of his disappearance, he went deep into the depths of the broken soul mountain, gained their trust with his extreme talent, and practiced the skill of the demon. Therefore, he can use the power of the demon to fight and greatly improve his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, many different versions of rumors spread in the territory of Tianyu kingdom. Most of them were spread by word of mouth, and it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Many people who had not witnessed the Tianxing society sighed with a sigh, and only hated to miss the grand event to witness the rise of a top genius.


    Qin Xuan''s rise seems unstoppable. Now he has become the first person of Tianjiao in the real sense of Tianyu kingdom. His prestige is even better than that of Si kongxuan, and he is all the rage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest of Tianyu country, mountains are connected and continuous. Among the mountains, there is a mountain peak thousands of feet high. It is unattainable, as sharp as a knife, towering and steep.


    This mountain is called Yuntian mountain.


    Because of the existence of Yunxiao sect, Yuntian mountain is known as one of the two famous mountains in Tianyu country, which is as famous as duanhun mountain. However, duanhun mountain is known as a forbidden area of life, while Yuntian mountain is known as Xianshan mountain.


    Every day, many people come to Yuntian mountain to climb to heaven to admire the grandeur of Yunxiao sect and ask for the way of practice.


    Because there are too many people going to Yuntian mountain to ask questions, many Yunxiao sect disciples will also go down the mountain to experience, so some people built several Inns at the foot of the mountain for the disciples of Yunxiao sect and those seeking Tao to settle down temporarily.


    After the Tianxing meeting, Qin Xuan''s name resounded all over the world. Because of his extraordinary performance at the Tianxing meeting, countless people respected and worshipped him.


    Soon, there was a fanatical practice in Tianyu kingdom. Many young children fought for Qin Xuan and longed to be like him.


    As we all know, Qin Xuan is a disciple of Yunxiao sect. Therefore, the status of Yunxia sect in the four major sects has been greatly elevated and has become a holy land of practice in the hearts of many ordinary people. I don''t know how many people come to ask questions every day.


    Therefore, these days, the Inns at the foot of Yuntian mountain are overcrowded and full. It is difficult to get a place without a certain strength background.


    At this time, in an ordinary Inn, there were voices of discussion, like a group of people discussing something.


    "Yunxiao sect is indeed the first in the world. It''s really admirable that I can cultivate such peerless figures as Qin Xuan. If I have the opportunity to enter Yunxiao sect, I can''t make some sensational things!" I saw a tall man grinning, with a touch of longing in his eyes.


    This man is quite famous in the inn. Many people respect him, but not because of his strength, but because of his perseverance.


    This man''s name is Qiu Hong. He has cultivated for the seventh floor of Juyuan territory. He lives in the inn all year round and climbs Yuntian mountain countless times. However, he is driven down every time, but he never gives up. He still goes up the mountain and asks Yunxiao Zong to accept him as a disciple.


    "Brother Qiu is right. Yunxiao sect is the sect with the strongest individual combat ability among the four major sects. This statement is by no means empty. Every Yunxiao sect disciple is extremely powerful in fighting in the same territory!" One person agreed, apparently agreeing with Qiu Hong''s point of view.


    "Yunxiao sect created a peerless genius like Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan also lifted the prestige of Yunxiao sect. They have something for each other." A man in purple also smiled.


    The voices of these people were not small, which attracted the attention of many people in the inn. They all looked over there.


    At this time, in a corner near the window on the second floor of the inn, a handsome young man was drinking by himself. He was dressed in white and spotless, with an extraordinary temperament, which was hard to forget at a glance.


    Naturally, he also heard the voices of several people downstairs. A strange look appeared on his face. Then he shook his head and continued to drink.


    The young man in white is Qin Xuan. After the Tianxing meeting, the old man of Yunshan returned to Yunxiao sect first with the disciples of Yunxiao sect. After seeing off the demons of duanhun mountain, he came to Yuntian mountain alone and had a rest in the inn.


    "That''s not true. Maybe Qin Xuan''s talent played a vital role in his achievements." Just then, a different sound came from another direction.


    When all the people heard the speech, they all showed their sharp eyes and looked at the speaker. From what he had just said, it seemed that he had different opinions.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing an ordinary blood robe, with a square face and thick eyebrows flying obliquely above his forehead, giving people a very serious feeling.


    He glanced at the people for a week and slowly said, "as far as I know, Qin Xuan has shown his edge in the hot pool. At that time, he was only a nominal disciple of Yunxiao sect and did not really enter the practice of Yunxiao sect. It can be seen that he has extraordinary talent."


    "I didn''t say that Qin Xuan''s talent is not good. I just stressed that Yunxia sect is very helpful to Qin Xuan. Don''t confuse right and wrong, sir!" Qiu Hong looked at the middle-aged man and frowned.


    But the middle-aged man still shook his head and said, "even if Qin Xuan entered the practice of Yunxiao sect after that, his practice time will not exceed three years, and in these three years, he is not in the sect for two years. In other words, Qin Xuan has not practiced in the sect for a year. Can Yunxiao sect cultivate a top talent in less than a year?"


    When the rest of the inn heard the analysis of the middle-aged man, they all nodded secretly, saying that this man''s analysis was indeed meticulous.


    It seems that as he said, Qin Xuan was not in Yunxiao sect most of the time. How can we talk about the vigorous cultivation of Yunxiao sect? He has such brilliant achievements now, which may not have much to do with Yunxiao sect.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise. This person''s analysis was thorough enough. It seems that he knows himself very well, even whether he is in Yunxiao sect.


    Aware of the change in the look of others, Qiu Hong''s face was a little unnatural, as if he had been despised. He looked coldly at the middle-aged man and said, "it seems that you have a lot of opinions about Yunxiao sect!"


    "What a big hat. I can''t afford it." The middle-aged man glanced at Qiu Hong at random and said faintly.


    "Then why did you say those words just now? It''s clear that you despise Yunxiao sect very much. What''s your heart in the end!" Qiu Hong was unreasonable and unforgiving. His face was cold and continued to force him to ask.


    The middle-aged man felt the hostility in Qiu Hong''s words and frowned. He was quite angry and said, "I''m just talking about things. Although Yunxiao sect is strong, it won''t cultivate Tianjiao at the level of Qin Xuan in such a short time. I hope you can be calm and don''t deify Yunxiao sect."


    Qiu Hong sneered and said, "hehe, I think you resent that Yunxiao sect didn''t recruit you as a disciple. Although I have been rejected many times, I always have a state of awe for Yunxiao sect. I didn''t expect that not everyone is as magnanimous as me!"


    Qin Xuan felt his eyebrows light and couldn''t help comparing Qiu Hong with the middle-aged man, so he had a dispute in his heart.


    The middle-aged man acted magnanimously. Although Qiu Hong had no malice, he was indeed too persistent and attached too much importance to the reputation of Yunxiao sect, but ignored his own efforts and innate talent.


    "What the elder brother said just now is very true. Although Yunxiao sect is strong, its natural strength still plays a vital role. In fact, Qin Xuan may not be as invincible as everyone imagined. Don''t deify it." While the middle-aged man and Qiu Hong were arguing, a refreshing voice came from the second floor.


    At this time, I saw a young man in white walking down the stairs slowly, with a faint smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze. He inadvertently showed his detached temperament, which made people lose their mind.

 Chapter 159

    "What an extraordinary temperament!" At this moment, the same idea flashed through the hearts of many people in the inn. The young man in white showed a sense of detachment, as if he was born, which surprised them Gorgeous.


    Qiu Hong saw Qin Xuan coming downstairs. His eyes flickered. Then he asked coldly, "I don''t know who you are, but you are so arrogant?"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he suddenly felt a little funny in his heart. These people have been talking about him, but they don''t know his appearance. It''s really interesting.


    Before Qin Xuan could answer, Qiu Hong was the first to say, "although you are extraordinary, you are still a lot worse than Qin Xuan. Although Qin Xuan is not here at this time, you don''t dare to show off your tongue. If he knows, I''m afraid you won''t be better!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and he naturally felt a strong irony in his words, which meant that he took the opportunity to show off his strength because Qin Xuan was not here. In fact, it was far from Qin Xuan.


    If this person knows that the young man in white standing in front of him is Qin Xuan in his mouth. I don''t know what he will feel in his heart.


    "The road of cultivation needs to stick to the original heart, not to be influenced by others, not to rely on external forces, otherwise you will achieve nothing." Qin Xuan said faintly. When he said this, he looked at Qiu Hong intentionally or unintentionally, which seemed to have deep meaning.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, Qiu Hong seemed to understand the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words, and suddenly knew why he was rejected by Yunxiao sect again and again.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Hong suddenly raised his head and was about to thank Qin Xuan, but found that he had walked out of the door, like the wind, without any movement.


    "Where are you going?" Qiu Hong stared at the distant white figure and couldn''t help asking.


    "Come and go from place to place. I''ll wait for you in Yuntian mountain." After leaving the ethereal words, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared, as if he had never been here in the future.


    "This man has a terrible body method!" Someone in the inn exclaimed. He didn''t find Qin Xuan out of the Inn at all. He just felt that in the blink of an eye, the person disappeared in front of him.


    "It seems that the young man''s words are reasonable. There is a hidden way of cultivation. It seems that he is also an extraordinary person, but why have you never heard of his name before?" Someone asked again.


    "I wonder how he is better than Qin Xuan?" Some people compare him with Qin Xuan, but he won''t get the result anyway, because they are the same person!


    "Oh, I remember!" Someone suddenly looked up and looked very excited. Then his trembling fingers pointed to Qin Xuan''s back and said, "he is Qin Xuan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent, and everyone was silent. They were shocked, and some couldn''t believe it.


    The young man in white who talked with them just now is the legendary peerless Tianjiao Qin Xuan!


    "No wonder." As soon as the man reminded them, many faces also showed a look of enlightenment. They finally understood why the young man in white commented on Qin Xuan so bluntly. Can''t they evaluate themselves?


    "Such a supreme temperament in the world can only be felt in him." Someone sighed with emotion. Unexpectedly, the peerless arrogance spread wildly among countless people looked so approachable and even talked with them on an equal footing. This was the treatment they had never had before.


    When the people in the inn were still distracted, Qin Xuan had arrived at the Mountain Gate of Yunxiao sect. There were several disciples of Yunxiao Sect on both sides of the mountain gate. Although their accomplishments were no more than seven or eight floors in Yuanjing, their bodies stood upright like ancient trees and pines.


    Qin Xuan walked to the mountain gate and was about to enter it. He saw a disciple next to him directly in front of him and asked, "this is the Mountain Gate of Yunxiao sect. Do you want to worship or ask?"


    To worship a teacher, you need to pass the test of 36 disciples to succeed. It is very difficult. Once you succeed, you can worship under the Yunxiao sect. If you perform well, you can even become a disciple of the elder.


    As for asking questions, it is the elders in the sect who solve the doubts in practice. However, the elders do not always have time. Therefore, if they come to ask questions, they often need to wait for months or even a year.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Listening to this familiar question, he didn''t think too much, but he couldn''t help but think of the picture three years ago.


    At that time, he came to Yunxiao sect with Huoer and was stopped by Qiu Yun. He also asked the same question. Unexpectedly, the past scene reappeared today.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. Speaking of it, he hasn''t returned to the door for more than a year, but many things are still fresh in his memory.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t answer his question, the disciple frowned slightly and said, "I''m asking you. Do you want to worship or ask?"


    Qin Xuan finally calmed down. A faint smile appeared on his face and said, "I''m neither a teacher nor a questioner."


    When several disciples heard Qin Xuan''s answer, they couldn''t help but feel cold in their eyes. They didn''t worship the teacher or ask. Didn''t they come to find fault?


    Seeing the anger in the eyes of several younger martial brothers, Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing and joked: "if I say I''m your elder martial brother, do you believe it?"


    "Elder martial brother?" The disciples looked at each other, and then they all looked at Qin Xuan with surprise in their eyes.


    "You must explain clearly that we have guarded Yunxiao sect for more than a month, but we have never seen you. Are you really our senior brother?" One of the disciples asked, staring at Qin Xuan, as if to see through Qin Xuan.


    "I''ve been practicing outside and I just came back today. I won''t stay much longer if I have something else to do. If I have a chance to explain it to some younger martial brothers next time." Qin Xuan responded with a mild tone.


    He did have something to do with him. The last time he left Yunshan and others, Yunshan asked him to hurry back to the ancestral door. There was a surprise waiting for him. That''s why he couldn''t wait to come and see what the surprise was in Yunshan''s old population.


    I saw him step forward and step out. In an instant, a mysterious artistic conception force was released from his body and shrouded the disciples. They only felt that the scene in front of them had changed quietly, like appearing in other places.


    Hoo!


    The cool autumn wind brushed the faces of the disciples, which was quite bone chilling. The bodies of the disciples seemed to be attacked by the cold, and their eyes woke up, but they were stunned to find that Qin Xuan had disappeared.


    "Was that a mirage just now?" One of them asked. It was the first time he had fallen into a dreamland. It was not as terrible as the legend.


    "It should be. I just feel like I''m in an iceberg. It''s so cold that I can''t even see the door, but I wake up in a few seconds." The disciple who stopped Qin Xuan said that he was closest to Qin Xuan. He was better affected by the illusion than others, and his feelings were naturally deeper.


    "I didn''t expect that the man was so powerful that he put us into the environment before he started. It seems that what he said is true. It may really be our senior brother!"


    When those disciples were still struggling with Qin Xuan''s identity, Qin Xuan had crossed many distances, directly entered the inner gate of Yunxiao sect and came to a towering ancient mountain, which was the cave of old man Yunshan''s cultivation.


    "Here you are!" When the breath of qinxuan appeared in the ancient mountain, a slightly excited voice came out of the valley, which was the voice of the old man Yunshan.


    "Master." Qin Xuan respectfully called, then his body flashed and ran to the depths of the ancient mountain.


    There are many caves in this ancient mountain. Fortunately, Qin Xuan had been here several times, so he was deeply impressed by the terrain here. He soon found the cave where Yunshan old man lived.


    "Master." Qin Xuan stood outside the cave and bowed to the inside, looking very respectful.


    "Don''t be polite. Come in. There are two people here who want to see you." Soon, the voice of old man Yunshan came from the cave.


    "Two people want to see me?" Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen and wondered who would want to see him?


    Moreover, he also found an unusual place. The voice of old man Yunshan was obviously different from that of ordinary people, and seemed to be trying to hide something.


    With curiosity, Qin Xuan walked slowly to the cave. At the moment of entering the cave, he suddenly saw two very familiar figures standing in front of him. His expression suddenly solidified there, shocked and speechless.


    "Father, mother!" Qin Xuan''s lips wriggled for a while, and there seemed to be thousands of emotions intertwined in his eyes, which finally turned into a warm voice.


    When his voice fell down completely, his tall and straight body could not help shaking for a while. His eyes, which had always been firm and sharp, were a little wet at this time, which made people sad, like the rain in the desert after a long drought.


    "Xuan''er." A slightly trembling voice came from the two populations, which seemed difficult to control their inner emotions.


    These two people are Qin Xuan''s parents, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin. Since the end of the feast, their husband and wife have been brought to Yunxiao sect by Yunshan old man. They live in this ancient mountain and practice beside Yunshan old man.


    Unfortunately, at the feast, Qin Xuan was seriously injured by Sikong Xuan. Then he was sent to duanhun mountain for a year. The first thing he did when he returned was to go to Tianxing city and destroy Sikong''s family. Until now, the family was finally reunited.


    Six years later, Qin Xuan separated from his parents for six years. When they reunited again, they found that the other party''s appearance had changed greatly and was no longer the same as before.


    Looking at Qin Lei''s white temples and adding many wrinkles to his original wise and powerful face, Qin Xuan felt heartache. It can be imagined how much pain and suffering they have suffered these years.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan held his fists tightly and flashed a dazzling light in his eyes. In the past, he was not strong enough to protect his parents, but from now on, he will not let them suffer any injustice!


    Qin Lei and Mu Shui have another feeling in their hearts. When they see that Qin Xuan is already a handsome young man with such a dignified appearance and extraordinary temperament, they are extremely proud. This is their son, who is destined to be extraordinary!

 Chapter 160

    In the next few days, Qin Xuan always accompanied his parents and accompanied them to travel around the scenery of Yuntian mountain and enjoy the happiness of his family. This was the most relaxed days since his practice. He was carefree and didn''t need to worry about anything.


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to Yunshan old man''s cave again. It seems that he has something to tell him.


    "Xuan''er, how about this period of time? Do you feel very happy? It''s much more interesting than practicing a boring life?" Yunshan old man joked.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then understood the intention of Yunshan old man to ask this question. He shook his head and said: "if I have been so mediocre, what is the meaning of life? I''d better be an ordinary ordinary person. Since I''ve embarked on the road of martial arts, when I move forward all the way, I definitely won''t play with things and lose my will."


    Yunshan old man showed a pleased look in his eyes and said, "it''s very rare for you to figure this out. Many people gave up cultivation because they enjoyed a moment of fun, and finally achieved nothing."


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a mysterious smile on his face and said, "master, do you remember the skill you told me that day?"


    "Naturally." The old man of Yunshan nodded slightly, and then his eyes suddenly brightened. He stared at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively, "have you found a way?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Then the Xumi ring on his right ring finger flashed. A jade bottle with exquisite workmanship and engraved patterns appeared in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    "Please look, master." When Qin Xuan opened the jade bottle, there was a strong smell of medicine floating out of the bottle. The smell of medicine was very unique. People couldn''t help but feel calm and relaxed when they sniffed it gently.


    When the fragrance came out, old man Yunshan could no longer calm down. His eyes were staring at the pill, as if he were looking at something priceless.


    This jade bottle was purchased by Qin Xuan at the underground exchange a long time ago. It contains a healing pill engraved with Dan pattern, which can just eliminate the disadvantages of Yunshan old man''s skill.


    "What''s the pill in here?" Yunshan old man managed to suppress his excitement and spoke slowly to Qin Xuan. Although he didn''t take the pill, he vaguely felt that the pill might be what he had been longing for.


    "Master, this pill is called fulingdan, which can eradicate the disadvantages of your skill." Qin Xuan replied that this pill was not made by him, but by the old man himself. Its value is naturally very high.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s affirmative answer, Yunshan old man set off a raging wave, and some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    At the beginning, although he told Qin Xuan about the disadvantages of his skill, he didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan could really find a way to eliminate the disadvantages. It''s incredible!


    "How did you do it? Did you refine this pill yourself? Old man Yunshan suddenly asked, and the shock in his eyes was hard to hide.


    "This..." Qin Xuan frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. Yunshan old man and shaolao are his teachers. He can''t say the existence of shaolao, but it''s not good to directly refuse Yunshan old man''s invitation.


    It seemed that there was some embarrassment in his face. The old man Yunshan smiled awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "if you can''t tell me, you don''t need to tell me. I''m just asking casually. Don''t care."


    Everyone has his own secrets, and even many secrets are of great relationship, which can not be easily told to others. Some secrets, even the closest friends, are no exception.


    Qin Xuan looked a drop in his face and bowed his hand to the old man of Yunshan and said, "I didn''t mean that. This pill was made by an expert I invited. That expert has a strong refining skill. I believe this pill should be able to cure the disadvantages of the master''s skill."


    "Indeed." There was a flash of light in the eyes of Yunshan old man. He had guessed that it was the answer in his heart, just wanted to confirm it.


    After all, he once sought the help of many pharmacists. They all said that the pills needed were extremely difficult to refine and expensive. To refine this level of pills, he needed a high level of medicine refining. Qin Xuan didn''t learn medicine refining for long, so it was naturally impossible to reach this level.


    Qin Xuan has said that he asked an expert to refine the pill. Yunshan old man will not ask any more questions. At this time, his face is full of smiles and flowers.


    "Finally, the hidden danger for many years has been eliminated." The old man of Yunshan said excitedly that the malpractice was like a knife inserted into his heart all the time, which made him endure endless suffering all the time. It can be said that it was unbearable.


    But now with this pill, he can bloom his strength unscrupulously in the future. There is no need to worry that his vitality will be swallowed up. Thinking of this, the excitement of Yunshan old man can''t be controlled.


    As the third elder of Yunxiao sect, Yunshan old man can''t be moved by the general temptation when he comes to his position. Only the improvement of his strength can make his mood fluctuate like this.


    Just then, there was a heavy and powerful sound of footsteps outside the cave. It seemed that someone was approaching here, and the breath was long and far-reaching, and the cultivation was not weak.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly. When he saw the man''s appearance, a bright smile burst out on his face. He was very happy and said directly, "senior brother!"


    It''s Qin Xuan''s elder martial brother, Murphy!


    Murphy also saw Qin Xuan, his face showed joy, his body flashed, came directly to Qin Xuan, patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "younger martial brother Qin, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Xuan also smiled. The sun shone on his beautiful face and looked like a spring breeze.


    He still remembered that when he first saw Murphy, the latter''s appearance of earnestly teaching younger martial brothers has left a deep impression in his heart so far.


    At that time, Murphy was called living hell by other disciples. Qin Xuan thought he was extremely vicious. However, after in-depth contact, Qin Xuan found that it was not what he imagined. Although Murphy was strict, he was sincere and enthusiastic. He was an excellent senior brother.


    Mo Fei looked at Qin Xuan carefully, and his eyes gradually showed surprise. He said, "I didn''t believe you beat Si kongxuan in the sky star meeting. Now I believe it."


    Qin Xuan shook his head, waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother, don''t tease younger martial brother any more. Compared with elder martial brother, I''m still a lot worse."


    "Hey, Qin Xuan, don''t be modest. I don''t think so." Yunshan old man''s mouth raised a sly smile, his eyes turned a few times, and arranged to think about something.


    "Go!" Mo Fei said to Qin Xuan, and then he walked directly outside the cave.


    "This......" looking at Murphy''s back, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidified there. Unexpectedly, Murphy was an acute child, which he hadn''t found before.


    Old man Yunshan glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "go, you don''t need to keep your hand. You can do your best. Mo Fei is now the top of the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, and needs some oppression."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and finally understood the master''s intention. It turned out that he wanted him to exert pressure on senior brother Mo to promote him to break through the realm.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded and knew what to do in his heart. Then he also walked out of the cave.


    "You don''t need to keep your hand. Show your strongest strength and show your senior brother where your limit is." Mo Fei rose in the air and said to Qin Xuan.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color. His body was also standing in the air, and his eyes directly locked on Murphy not far away.


    "Connected!" Murphy reminded him that his momentum suddenly soared, and the power of Zhenyuan in his hand condensed into a long gun, with a sharp tip and a supreme edge.


    At the same time, the space around him was shrouded in an extremely powerful artistic conception of gun. The world seemed to be filled with a sense of killing, which seemed to affect Wu Xiu''s mood.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of amazement. Murphy''s strength was indeed extraordinary.


    Although the artistic conception of Murphy''s gun is the same as that of his sword, it seems to be endowed with emotion, which can affect the mood of his opponent, which is very unique.


    You should know that a slight carelessness in the battle between experts may lead to defeat, and the price of defeat is likely to be to pay for life. Therefore, Mo Fei''s artistic conception of gun is likely to have a surprising effect in wartime.


    At this point, Qin Xuan felt suddenly enlightened. He finally understood why the realm was the same, but the strength difference might be different.


    The reason is very simple. Everyone has different understanding of skill, meta skill and artistic conception, so even the same realm may vary greatly. That is, the small difference determines the gap in real strength.


    To understand this, Qin Xuan felt that he was too small and insignificant. If he stayed in Tianyu kingdom forever, he would never know how powerful the real genius would be.


    In Tianyu Kingdom, even in Xuantian palace, Qin Xuan is confident to be invincible in the same territory. However, if he leaves Xuantian palace and goes to a broader sky, he will encounter more terrible talents. Can he still do this at that time?


    "Qin Xuan!" Just when Qin Xuan was absent-minded, a powerful and loud voice suddenly sounded, like thunder, as if to wake Qin Xuan up.


    Yunshan old man also looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously. How can he be distracted when facing the war? It''s not like Qin Xuan''s style.


    The voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s ear like thunder, which made him tremble in his heart and finally calmed down.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mo Fei and said, "elder martial brother, let''s go."


    Besides, he has nothing in his hand The gun stabbed into the void, which seemed to be solidified. Endless spears shot out of the void in a strange direction and at an extremely tricky angle.


    Whoosh!


    The spear awn shot at Qin Xuan from all directions, just like the sun god awn. It was overwhelming and incomparably bright. A terrible majesty swept out, blocking the vast space directly.

 Chapter 161

    The rays of light came towards Qin Xuan, and the speed was so fast that they threatened the extremely terrible power, as if they were going to completely annihilate this space.


    Qin Xuan''s face was dignified, and the soul of the holy sword appeared. Then the artistic conception of the sword diffused and fought against the artistic conception of the gun. At the same time, his body turned up and turned into an endless Sun God light, and the sound of thunder in his body was like an invincible body.


    It was too late to say, but it was too fast at that time. A spear awn directly crossed the void and fell in front of Qin Xuan.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and Zhenyuan''s power surged up in his body. The star Vientiane map gathered Zhenyuan''s power on his double fists, and the double fists blew out directly.


    In an instant, his fist seemed to have the power of the eight wastelands blooming, incomparably strong and arrogant, and the void seemed to tremble under that power. Almost at the same time when the fist awned, there was a faint sound of thunder between heaven and earth.


    The eight wasteland thunder fist is a high-level Pinyuan method. The fist method is domineering and powerful. When one punch blows out, the power of the eight wasteland blooms. At the same time, there is a thunder power bonus, which is extremely powerful.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qin Xuan''s body was shining and his long hair danced wildly with the wind. He kept waving his fists and shot at him one by one, just like an invincible God of war.


    The light can penetrate his artistic conception, but it can''t resist his terrible attack. He seems to have the most powerful attack. Everything will be destroyed where his fist touches.


    "A long gun turns into a dragon!" Mo Fei saw that Qin Xuan was completely fearless and brave. A dignified color flashed in his eyes. Then he waved his long gun and a steady stream of Zhenyuan was introduced into the long gun. The long gun seemed to turn into a real dragon and came straight to Qin Xuan.


    "Sword." Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the holy sword appeared in his hand.


    He looked calm as before, and took a step forward slightly, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth. When he waved the sword in his hand, he didn''t know how many sword shadows were cut in an instant. Each sword shadow was continuously combined and separated, which seemed to never exist.


    "What kind of meta skill is this?" Yunshan old man frowned. He had never seen Qin Xuan show such a trick. It looked mysterious, but he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    When the long dragon rushed into the artistic conception of Qin Xuan''s sword, thousands of sword shadows were integrated in an instant and turned into a towering giant sword. The power of the sword filled the world and rushed straight into the sky, as if to pierce the world.


    "Tianxuan nine swords, the fourth sword, all swords are one." A flash of dazzling brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Tianxuan nine swords and Bahuang thunder fist were taught to him by shaolao. The two yuan techniques are the top-level yuan method on the ground. They are suitable for military cultivation in Kaiyuan territory and Yuanfu territory. They are great attacks and powerful.


    "Poop!" The towering giant sword cut on the long dragon and kept making a popping sound. However, there were only slight scratches on the dragon''s body. The attack did not cause damage to it. It can be seen how terrible the long dragon''s body was.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a loud sound of dragon singing in the void, which seemed to reveal endless anger,


    "What a terrible body!" Qin Xuan frowned. Tianxuan nine swords have always been known for their powerful attack. Many times Qin Xuan took them as a must kill skill, which has been tried repeatedly. Unexpectedly, they failed today.


    "Broken!" Murphy shouted, his majesty rolling, and his palms trembling The gun kept stabbing out, and the speed was faster and faster. It seemed to force Qin Xuan into a desperate situation.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s breath suddenly changed.


    His long hair turned into black, his clothes were windless, and the monstrous evil spirit diffused from him. The Runes of demons jumped out and guarded him. He seemed to incarnate into a demon God to take charge of heaven and earth.


    "The artistic conception of demon!" Yunshan old man and Mo Feng looked shocked. They knew that Qin Xuan practiced the artistic conception of demon and had terrible power.


    However, this is not over.


    "Fire." Qin Xuan spit out a voice again, and a raging flame lit up on his palm. The hot breath made the temperature between heaven and earth rise a lot.


    "Cold ice." The voice fell again, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly released a sharp color, and then his eyes gradually became cold, like a thousand years of cold ice, making people fall into an ice cave.


    "The wind."


    "The earth."


    ¡­¡­


    "Rage."


    Qin Xuan spits out ten sounds one after another, and ten different forces are continuously released from him. Around him, there is a terrible smell, as if it contains the power of heaven and earth, which makes people unable to look directly.


    "Elder martial brother, take my palm." Qin Xuan said calmly, but his tone revealed strong self-confidence, as if he could win with this blow.


    Mo Fei''s face showed a rare dignified color. Obviously, Qin Xuan said so. Naturally, he wanted to show his strongest defense state, otherwise he might be defeated.


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled, and an incomparably bright golden palm print condensed in the void. The majesty of Buddhism and Taoism was released on the palm print, and ten forces were contained in it. Even if this palm print had not been issued, Mo Fei had felt the horror of that palm print.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan''s body flashed and appeared directly over Murphy. He saw his palm slapped down. Suddenly, a terrible breath filled the whole world, as if the world were about to collapse.


    Looking at the huge palm print falling from the sky, a flash of shock flashed in the depths of Murphy''s eyes. In this palm print, he felt a wave that was enough to threaten his life.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if the will of the emperor was to be destroyed.


    The palm print fell on the long dragon''s body and directly smashed it. Mo Fei turned white and his body retreated for several steps, and his breath rose slightly.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan had the upper hand in the battle just now, but Mo Fei was definitely not weak. Even Qin Xuan''s strongest blow just drove him back.


    "It''s true that young people make heroes. I didn''t expect younger martial brother Qin to be so clever that he had to obey." Mo Fei praised Qin Xuan and didn''t hesitate to praise him.


    His strength is at the top of the three levels of the Yuan government Peak, and Qin Xuan is only on the ninth floor of Kaiyuan, but they can fight to this point, which is enough to show that Qin Xuan''s real combat power is far beyond his superficial cultivation. If someone thinks Qin Xuan''s cultivation is weak and bullies him, I''m afraid the consequences will be very tragic.


    At this time, Yunshan old man also came to them. He asked Murphy, "how, do you find the feeling of breaking the environment now?"


    Murphy pondered for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "I have gained a lot in the first world war today. I have to go back and feel it carefully."


    "You go." Yunshan old man responded. Then he looked at Qin Xuan again and said with a smile, "go back and try to break into the yuan mansion as soon as possible. As a teacher, I want to see what your strength will become after you enter the yuan mansion."


    "I''d like to follow the teacher''s instructions!" Qin Xuan and Mo Fei said in unison. Then they both left and returned to their cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu Kingdom, deep in the palace, is a palace that looks very old.


    As always, the hall was out of sight and dark. Everything was silent in the dark, like hell, which made people tremble.


    "Listen to you, there are helpers behind the boy to support him?" In the center of the hall, the black Buddha made a confused sound.


    Under the black Buddha statue, a middle-aged figure stood upright. Although the darkness covered his dignified face, his breath seemed very dignified, which was naturally formed by those who had been in the top position for a long time.


    The middle-aged man looked calm and said slowly, "well, it''s some big demons in duanhun mountain, among which there are even several fourth-order pandas, which are very powerful."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he heard a sneer from the black Buddha, with a strong sense of pride and disdain in his tone.


    "What about the fourth level? When the emperor ruled the world, even the fifth level had killed many people. A mere fourth level is really nothing."


    "Those great demons of soul breaking mountain have gone back, but he is in Yunxiao sect and doesn''t want to come to the palace, so it''s hard to have a chance to start." The middle-aged man said slowly, his eyes flashing, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t care what way you use, I must bring him here. As long as you succeed, I can see the sun again!" The voice sounded again, with a sense of urgency, as if eager for something.


    Duan Wutian''s face was expressional, but a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes and said, "I''ll bring him here. I hope you don''t forget the promise between you and me."


    "Don''t worry, I said, you have fate with me, how can I forget you!" There was a sound of laughter from the Buddha, which was cold and chilly.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the dark Buddha slowly lit up, and the pupils were dark, like the abyss of hell. They were full of terrible magic, and people would be completely trapped in it at a glance.


    "Jie Jie, for hundreds of years, I have won after all. What about Buddhism and Taoism? I haven''t suppressed it yet!" The Buddha sent out a burst of cold and piercing evil laughter, with strong pride and expansion. The sound became louder and louder until it spread to every corner of the hall.


    "Who is it!" At this time, Duan Wutian suddenly felt two breath. Although it was very hidden, he still noticed some fluctuations in his mood.


    His pupils suddenly shrunk, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he looked in a certain direction, and his eyes showed the ultimate meaning of killing.


    Almost at the same time, the dark Buddha seemed to feel the two breath, and then spit out a cold voice: "kill them!"


    "I know." Duan Wutian responded. His voice didn''t have any temperature. Suddenly, his body was filled with powerful power, like a stream of light.


    At the same time, the two smells outside the hall were completely released, as if they knew they had been found.


    "It''s them!" Duan Wutian''s face showed a surprised look. It seemed that he already knew who the two people were and thought of something. The corners of his mouth could not help bending a strange arc, like smiling, but people felt the cold to the bone.


    "Now that you know what you shouldn''t know, you have to die!"

 Chapter 162

    The cold and murderous sound fell in the main hall, and Duan Wutian''s figure had disappeared. Outside the main hall, there were two figures, one blue and one black, frantically fleeing outside the palace.


    "Can you escape?" A voice came from the rear, Duan Wutian''s speed was amazing, and a powerful pressure was suddenly born between heaven and earth, enveloping this space.


    However, the two figures in front did not stop for half a minute, and even the speed under their feet became faster, like streamer, thousands of miles in a flash.


    "Die." Duan Wu drank coldly and stepped forward suddenly. Suddenly, the pressure shrouded in the void began to tighten and approached the central area bit by bit. The cold and gray atmosphere filled the space, which made people afraid.


    At this time, the black figure in front of him stopped, flashed a crazy color in his eyes, and said to the green figure beside him, "your speed is much faster than me. You should live, and I''ll stay to resist him."


    "No, let''s go together!" The figure in blue refused directly.


    "If we don''t go, we can''t go. If there''s something wrong with him, how can we afford the princess!" The figure in black looked fierce and fierce. Without hesitation, he galloped towards Duan Wutian without hesitation.


    On the black dress, there was also a breath released, and countless vines spread from his body, continuous and intertwined with each other, like a huge net covering the sky.


    Looking at the black figure flying in front of him, Duan Wu was calm and indifferent, just like a god overlooking all living beings. He said indifferently: "dead wood, do you think qingfan can run away if you come to die?"


    "Try it anyway." The dark figure slowly opened his mouth. He was the dead old man who guarded Duan Ruoxi.


    Old man withered wood has guarded Duan Ruoxi for many years. In his heart, he has long regarded Duan Ruoxi as his granddaughter. Duan Ruoxi''s beloved should protect his safety even if he dies.


    "Prisoner." A cold voice spewed out from Duan Wutian''s mouth. Behind him, there was an endless stream of dark magic gas gushing out like a tide, and the void seemed to become depressed and low.


    Looking at this scene, how the dead wood still doesn''t understand. At this time, Duan Wutian has completely fallen into the devil''s way. His body is filled with a strong smell of evil, his eye sockets are deep, and his dark pupils have a cold and gray breath. He doesn''t have any light, just like a dead body.


    The evil spirit kept pouring out and went straight to the sky. It was dark and thick, as if to cover the world. Even the sound of evil and cruelty came out, which could easily confuse people''s mind and make people fall into the abyss.


    I saw the boundless evil spirit rolling constantly, turning into dark cages, falling from the sky, and everything under the cage was imprisoned and unable to move.


    Countless swinging vines were imprisoned by the dark cage, as if they had been fixed, and could not move a minute. At the moment of being imprisoned, the vitality in the vines was madly extracted by a strange force, and the color of the vines gradually became dim, and finally lost its luster and directly fell down.


    "Run." The dead wood old man witnessed the terrible place of the dark cage with his own eyes. He suddenly turned back and shouted to the void behind him. At this time, he saw a blue light flash into the void and disappear in an instant.


    As soon as the voice fell, the dead wood only felt a terrible and extreme pressure coming on him. Strands of dark magic gas surrounded him and faintly turned into dark cages, imprisoning this space. He suddenly found that cultivation seemed to be imprisoned, Zhenyuan could not be used, and looked like a useless man.


    "How is this possible!" The dead wood looked frightened and trembled in his heart. In the middle of his impression, Wu Tian could never be so powerful. Why did he suddenly become like this?


    "You underestimate me too much." Duan Wutian smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of supreme frivolity. He proudly said, "the Tianyu kingdom is too small to accommodate me. In my life, I am destined to be an emperor, control endless territory, and judge people''s life and death in a word!"


    "Why do you want to do this? With your talent, if you are willing to devote yourself to cultivation, you can''t go to that step. Falling into the devil will only make you lose your humanity!" The dead wood opened coldly.


    At this time, several breaths have passed since qingfan left. However, Duan Wutian still looks very indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about qingfan''s escape. Everything is under his control, and no one can disobey his will.


    "With my talent, is my talent strong?" Duan Wutian seemed to recall something, and a self mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "if I didn''t have the power to practice the devil way, how could I surpass Duan Chen? Now, how can I become the emperor of attention?"


    "You... Killed the first emperor and the eldest prince!" The dead wood lost his voice, and his heart trembled wildly. It seemed that he had heard some shocking secret news.


    No wonder the first emperor Duan Tianfeng suddenly died, and the eldest prince Duan Chen also mysteriously disappeared. It turns out that Duan Wutian secretly tampered with all this!


    "No, I only killed the immortal. My eldest brother has extraordinary talent, but I didn''t kill him." Duan Wutian suddenly grinned at the dead wood, but the smile was cold and frightening.


    Duan Wutian called his uncle Duan Tianfeng immortal, enough to see that he had lost his humanity and completely turned into a cold-blooded devil.


    The withered wood''s eyes suddenly coagulated and immediately asked, "where is the great prince at this time?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know." Duan Wutian sneered. His palm suddenly stretched forward, and a terrible grip came out. The dead wood was directly sucked in front of him like a puppet.


    Looking at the fearless eyes of the dead wood, Duan Wu flashed a strange light in his eyes and said with a meaningful smile: "you are also heartfelt. Then you can do one more thing for me before you die."


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Duan Wutian''s treacherous smile, the dead wood couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition.


    "What do you say?" Duan Mu''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrible smile.


    "Ah!"


    Then a trembling scream sounded, the dead wood''s body shook uncontrollably, his black hair danced wildly, and his face changed constantly, as if he were struggling. However, the black gas gradually eroded his eyes, annihilated his reason and plunged him into the abyss.


    "Enchanted." Duan wudian looked at the dead wood and said calmly.


    After a few breaths, the dead wood''s body no longer trembled, but his eyes lost their brilliance and were extremely gray. His whole body was filled with a terrible evil spirit, rolling and roaring, like a heinous devil.


    "Master." A deep, hoarse voice came from the dead wood''s throat, like a puppet without thinking ability.


    "Very good." Duan wudian looked at the dead wood and showed a satisfied look in his eyes. Then he ordered: "now go to Xuantian palace and tell the strong people in Xuantian palace that the elders and disciples who came to Tianyu were killed by Yunxiao sect and the great demon of soul breaking mountain. Tianyu royal family can''t stop it. I hope to send strong people to help."


    "Yes." The dead wood body directly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Then Duan Wutian looked ahead, his dark and deep eyes seemed to penetrate the space, saw the cyan figure walking through the void, and a trembling smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Can you escape?"


    I saw his palm waving, and the originally calm space in front of him suddenly fluctuated violently, with layers of ripples.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and a black crack slowly emerged on the surface of the space, as if it had been directly torn open. There was a terrible storm blade cut out from it. That kind of power was enough to easily tear apart the top strong people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    If someone sees this scene, he will be shocked beyond measure, just because Duan Wutian''s cultivation is not the peak of Yuan mansion, but the king of yuan!


    Duan Wutian hides too deeply. No one knows his true accomplishments. Even if dead wood and qingfan are around him for a long time, they don''t know that he has entered the king of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the breath released from him is even much stronger than Xu Li!


    Duan Wutian was shrouded in darkness and evil spirit. He walked into the crack of the black space and stepped into the void step by step. He walked in the void. It seemed that he walked very slowly. In fact, each step spanned the endless space, which was equivalent to the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty flying with all their strength.


    The strong in the yuan territory can resist the sky, and even some powerful yuan territory can hide in the void in a short time, span the space, and span thousands of miles in an instant.


    However, in the eyes of King yuan, this is nothing at all.


    As we all know, at the beginning of heaven and earth, three thousand roads supported the world, and then derived all kinds of rules, which exist everywhere in the world.


    However, few people really understand the profound meaning of practice contained in this sentence.


    In this world, there are too many Yuanfu territories, countless. Even Tianyu Kingdom has many Yuanfu territories, and even the peak of Yuanfu territory is not a few. However, no Yuanwang was born.


    Only because there is the most essential difference between the Yuan government and the king of the Yuan Dynasty, that is, the use of rules. The only criterion to judge whether a martial arts practice really enters the realm of practice is whether it can use the power of rules.


    It seems that the peak of the yuan mansion is only one step away from the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but this step is like a natural moat. I don''t know how many people will be blocked out, and I can''t step on it all my life.


    Although Yuanfu realm is the third realm of practice, to some extent, it has only reached the peak of ordinary people. We can vaguely feel the existence of rule power between heaven and earth, but there is always a barrier between us and we can''t see it clearly.


    When they reached the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, they really stepped into the world of practice. They can clearly see that there are rules and forces of heaven and earth flowing. The world they see is different from what ordinary people see, more magnificent, profound and beautiful Wonderful and strange.


    Duan Wutian moved forward in the void, constantly tearing the space. Soon, he saw a blue figure flickering not far away, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "There''s no need to struggle. You can''t run away." Duan Wutian said indifferently. His fingers pointed forward, and an invisible force swept out and imprisoned everything. This world is under his control, controlled by his will.


    If Chen Lao were here, he would be very shocked, because he has also used this power to block space. It is by this means that he left Xu Li and another person, and now Duan Wutian has done it.


    Almost instantaneously, qingfan was controlled by the invisible confinement force. He only felt that he was in a demon world, dark and dark, with demons dancing in disorder. The world was full of evil and gray gas. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded in his ears, disturbing people''s minds.


    "It''s ridiculous that you should fall into the devil''s way and waste our respect for you as emperor Tianyu!" Qingfan looks at Duan Wutian coldly. He knows that Duan Wutian is at a dead end. Duan Wutian''s strength is beyond his imagination and it is impossible to escape.


    Qingfan and withered wood are the old people who follow the former Emperor Duan Tianfeng and watch Duan Wutian grow up gradually. In terms of seniority, Duan Wutian would also respectfully call them predecessors. Moreover, at the beginning, they also fully supported Duan Wutian to ascend the throne.


    However, now seeing this scene, qingfan has incomparable remorse and remorse in his heart. Only then can he understand how wrong and foolish the original choice was.


    What an irony that the person he fully supports has turned into a great devil and now has to take his life!


    "Short sighted, mole ants don''t know the ambition of Kunpeng." Duan Wutian glanced at qingfan indifferently and was extremely disdainful. When he waved his palm, the black air suddenly appeared in the void and turned into a long chain to lock qingfan.


    "Come with me." Then Duan Wutian didn''t see qingfan again, but tore the space again and walked towards the palace. Qingfan was dragged in the void by a ten thousand foot chain and suffered the pain of the void storm.

 Chapter 163

    Far away from the Tianyu Kingdom, there is a magnificent palace standing between heaven and earth. Among them, there are countless small palaces, which are scattered and beautiful. The whole palace is like a yuan stone, glittering with boundless light, like a fairyland in the clouds.


    This palace, called Xuanyu palace, is the foundation of Xuantian palace.


    At this time, in the palace at the top of Xuanyu palace, hundreds of strong men from Xuantian palace gathered here. The lowest accomplishments were the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, and there were dozens of strong men from the Yuan Dynasty.


    Such a lineup can definitely be called terror. No matter where it is placed in the 18 countries, it is enough to sweep everything.


    In the front of the strong, on the supreme throne, there is an illusory figure sitting there, whose face can''t be seen clearly, but from its outline, it seems to be an extremely handsome middle-aged man. He sits there, but it doesn''t seem to exist.


    This virtual shadow is the current leader of Xuantian palace, he Lianyu, who controls endless territory and is a real hero.


    Although there was only one soul division in helianyu, none of the strong people in the hall dared to look up and look at the figure directly. All of them bowed their heads respectfully and quietly waited for helianyu''s questions.


    "I heard that Tianyu is not peaceful recently, is it?" He Lianyu said faintly, his voice rolling like thunder, ringing through the hall.


    When the voice fell, a man came out immediately below and replied respectfully: "I inform the palace leader that according to the report from Tianyu Kingdom, the elders and disciples we sent last time were exterminated by a sect called Yunxiao sect of Tianyu Kingdom and many great demons of duanhun mountain."


    "You say it''s broken soul mountain?" He Lianyu frowned. His attention was all on the broken soul mountain. He didn''t seem to care about Yunxiao sect, which was not important in his eyes.


    "Yes, it is said that on that day, an army of soul breaking mountain came to the imperial city of Tianyu Kingdom and suppressed all the people in Xuantian palace. Even the people sent later have no news. I''m afraid they did it." The man replied again.


    "Haven''t the three of Xu Lina heard back?" He Lianyu continued to ask. Even if many old disciples of Xuantian palace were killed, his tone was still so calm and calm.


    "The life cards of three elders Xu Li are still broken. I think they have fallen." Another man came out. He was an old man with gray hair. He was also repaired by the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Every strong Yuan Wang injects his own soul into the life card engraved with a special array. Once someone falls, his life card will be broken, and Xuantian palace can know the news of his fall at the first time.


    At the same time, this is also a means of Xuantian palace. They can control the life of the king of yuan by controlling the life card to prevent someone from mutiny. After all, if many elders mutiny together, it will be a fatal blow to Xuantian palace and have to be prevented.


    Therefore, the life card is extremely important and has always been under the personal control of Helian. The old man who just walked out is named Helian Feng. He is the uncle of Helian Yu and the absolute confidant of Xuantian palace. Moreover, he is extremely powerful and has guarded the life card for hundreds of years.


    After a moment of silence, he Lianyu looked down at the people and slowly opened his mouth: "the demons and beasts in the broken soul mountain in the past were very arrogant, but they haven''t heard of them for nearly 400 years. Now they appear again. What do you think of this?"


    "It''s just a group of monsters. I didn''t provoke Xuantian palace in the past, but now I do such a thing. I think I can directly send the army of the king of yuan to duanhun mountain to let them know the consequences of offending Xuantian palace!" A voice full of anger suddenly came out.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people immediately looked over and saw an old man in green robe. His face was cold and a flash of insight flashed in people''s eyes. It was normal for him to be so angry.


    This old man in green robe is named Xin Song. He is the master of the man in white robe who went to Tianyu kingdom. He has a high status in Xuantian palace and is one of the most prestigious elders with a foreign surname.


    Before that, Xinsong asked the man in white robe to go to Tianyu kingdom with Xu Li. The original intention was to let him stand in front of all his disciples, but he didn''t think he fell there. This undoubtedly made Xinsong hate the great demon of brokenhead mountain and even want to kill brokenhead mountain directly.


    "Old Xin''s words are different. It''s just broken soul mountain. How can we send troops from Xuantian palace to suppress it? If it is spread, where will the majesty of Xuantian palace be located?" He Lianfeng said faintly, as if he had some grudges with Xin Song.


    "Hum, your disciples didn''t fall. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. My disciples fell into the hands of those animals." Xinsong responded coldly, with cold eyes.


    Helenfeng glanced at Xin Song casually and said in a accusatory tone, "does hard work think Xuantian palace is a tool for revenge? Who respects who is inferior? I hope old Xin will weigh it carefully."


    He Lianfeng''s remark implies a profound meaning, which means that Xin song is not a person of he Lianshi, and he has orthodox he Lianshi blood. You can see at a glance who respects who is inferior.


    Other strong men are afraid to speak more when they hear the speech. He Lianfeng and Xin Song are high-ranking elders. There has been a long-standing resentment between them. If they compete, others are not qualified to interrupt.


    "Hehe, Helian, why do you hide your words? I''ve worked for Xuantian palace for many years. I think the patriarch must know himself." Xinsong sarcastically said that the tone was still strong, and there was no sign of concession.


    He Lianfeng wanted to say something, but he Lianyu waved his hand and said, "enough, the two elders are the pillars of the top beam of our Xuantian palace. Why are they fighting so much?"


    Seeing that he Lianyu spoke, he Lianfeng and Xin Song didn''t say anything more, but their eyes at each other were still cold, like the enemy of life and death.


    At this time, he Lianyu looked at Xin Song and said with a smile: "although the hard-working proposal can show the strength of our Xuantian palace, the brokenhead mountain is only a small place. If you send a large army to come, it would be too exciting. In this way, we will send ten elders and fifty top disciples of the yuan family to go with you to eliminate the brokenhead mountain. What do you think?"


    When people heard this, their eyes flashed a different color, and their eyes looked at Xin Song subtly.


    Although he Lianyu''s words are very polite, they actually have a taste of casual perfunctory. Xinsong hopes to send an army, but he Lianyu only sends ten elders to him, which is self-evident.


    Xin Song stared at he Lianyu, and then sighed in his heart. It seems that he Lianyu is still sealed to him, but this is normal. After all, he is an elder with a different surname. Naturally, he can''t win the absolute trust of he Lianyu. If he wants to make a choice, he will do the same.


    "Why, old Xin thinks the palace master''s arrangement is inappropriate, doesn''t he?" He Lianfeng turned his eyes to Xinsong and said in a rather proud tone.


    However, Xin Song didn''t pay attention to he Lianfeng, but arched his hand at he Lianyu and said, "thank you, palace master. I will eliminate duanhun mountain and raise the power of our Xuantian palace!"


    He Lianyu nodded slightly and then said to the people, "in that case, let''s break up today. Next, I''ll start closed practice. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing else.


    "Please obey the order of the palace master!" All the people in the hall spoke in unison and bowed. Their voices echoed in the hall like a tide.


    After leaving the hall, Xin Song quickly chose ten yuan kings, all of whom had a good relationship with him. Each of them was not inferior to Xu Li. As for the top of fifty yuan mansion Feng disciple, he chose at will.


    To many people''s surprise, Helian Yurong, the direct grandson of Helian Feng, was also among them. I don''t know whether Xin Song did it intentionally.


    After he Lianfeng learned about this, he was very angry. If it was someone else, he didn''t need to come forward at all. He just needed a word. No one dared to move Helian Yurong. However, now it''s Xin Song, and he must come forward in person.


    Soon, he Lianfeng found Xin Song and opened the door to the mountain: "can you replace he lianyurong? He has just entered the peak of the yuan mansion and his cultivation is not stable. I can recommend a powerful disciple to you. How about it?"


    At this time, there were others. When he Lianfeng, who had always been strong, spoke to Xin Song in such a low voice, the expression on their faces instantly became extremely wonderful, which was a rare event in a thousand years.


    He Lianfeng naturally noticed that other people''s looks had changed, but it was related to the safety of his direct grandchildren. Even if he lost some face, he could bear it.


    However, Xinsong''s next words made Helian petrified and stiff.


    "What is Helian Yurong? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "What are you talking about!" He Lianfeng almost died of anger at Xin Song''s words. He lianyurong, what is it?


    Hearing Xinsong''s unknowingly reply, the faces of the people around him couldn''t help twitching. This old guy can really play!


    Even if something really happened to Helian Yurong, Helian Yu asked. Xin Song said I didn''t know anything. Helian Yu couldn''t say anything. At most, he blamed him.


    Seeing Xin Song''s shameless side with his own eyes, people are more convinced that they should never go against the old guy. Their shamelessness is absolutely beyond your imagination.


    Helianfeng is like this, and Xinsong is even more like this. Neither of them is easy to provoke!


    Seeing that Xinsong didn''t mean to compromise at all, he Lianfeng was too lazy to hide anything. He looked colder and said, "I advise you to think again. It''s not good for you."


    Xin Song glanced at Helian Feng at random and said faintly, "please make it clear, brother Helian. I can''t understand what you''re talking about. I repeat, I really don''t know what Helian Yurong is. If brother Helian insists on him, I can''t do anything."


    The people around him held back and didn''t laugh. Xin Song showed his shamelessness to the limit and scolded Helian Yurong again. Even this time, he scolded Helian Feng with him. It can be said that he was merciless.


    "Helian Yurong is my direct grandson. Among the 50 people you selected, I hope you can replace him." Helenfeng said gnashing his teeth, his eyes full of threat.


    "Well, brother Helian, why didn''t you say earlier that he lianyurong was your direct grandson? It''s my fault. I didn''t know it." Xinsong quickly apologized, but his eyes were full of smiles. He hadn''t had such a good time for a long time.


    Holding back his anger, he Lianfeng asked tentatively, "brother Xin means yes?"


    "When did I promise?" Xin Song looked at he Lianfeng suspiciously, then pretended to be helpless and said: "I didn''t know about the selection of he lianyurong. If I replaced him, I would undoubtedly tell others that Xuantian palace is the world of brother he Lianfeng. Wouldn''t that make brother he Lianfeng bear a shameless reputation?"


    Helian''s face was frozen. He was about to refute, but Xin Song said again: "if brother Helian insists on bearing the shameless curse, I have no objection here. Brother Helian might as well ask the palace leader for instructions. If he permits, I have nothing to say."


    "You..." he Lianfeng was so angry that he didn''t expect Xin Song to say such shameless words. He Lianyu just announced that he would close the door and couldn''t be disturbed if there was no big event. Now if you go to him, wouldn''t you scold him!


    Xin Song''s position is not below him. In order to make the elders with a foreign name work for Xuantian palace more sincerely, he Lianyu treats the elders of both sides equally. If Xin Songjian refuses to release them, he has no choice.


    "You wait for me. You''d better not fall into my hand!" He Lianfeng left a cruel word and left here directly. Obviously, he was angry. He had never been so ashamed since he became an elder!


    "Brother Helian, go slowly." Xinsong slowly opened his mouth, which made Helian seal''s footsteps in the distance, and his face was very ugly.


    The people around me all held back their smiles when they saw this scene. Such a scene is rare.


    Although Xinsong refused helianfeng, they believed that Xinsong would not really let helianyurong die. After all, he would not offend helianfeng to death. For him, it would definitely be beneficial without harm.

 Chapter 164

    Three days later, Xin Song set out with ten elders and 50 top disciples of Yuanfu. A group of people were vast and magnificent, just like an army that had been trained for a long time, and went straight to Tianyu country.


    It seems that countless streamers have passed over the sky, which is incomparably gorgeous and eye-catching. Many strong people rise up in the air when they see this amazing scene, but they see a magnificent army and set off a storm in their hearts.


    "What a powerful momentum!" They looked amazed, but their hearts were puzzled. Where did this group of people come from?


    The strong leader of the king of the Yuan Dynasty leads the team, which is the peak of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if such a lineup sweeps a country, it is estimated that it is almost the same.


    "They are from Xuantian palace." Suddenly someone said, these people are wearing blue sky robes. Ye Shenghui has no other influence except Xuantian palace.


    Other people''s hearts moved when they heard the speech. Everyone knows the name of Xuantian palace. It is the real ruler of the eighteen countries and governs endless territory. Now that there is such an army in Xuantian palace, is it going to do something big?


    "The direction they go seems to be Tianyu country. It seems that Tianyu is in trouble." Another voice came out. The man sighed and shot down.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tianyu Kingdom has shown a new and prosperous atmosphere. Since the end of Tianxing meeting, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole Tianyu kingdom. The wind of martial arts has spread unstoppably, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    However, no one found that another more violent storm was attacking Tianyu country, just as it was very quiet on the eve of the storm.


    Tianyu Kingdom, deep in the palace, in the dark hall.


    "How long do you want me to wait?" An impatient voice suddenly sounded from the hall, breaking the original silence.


    Duan Wutian was wearing a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe and a purple gold dragon crown. His eyes were divine and looked incomparably dignified. There was an air of supreme emperor between his eyebrows. He looked at the Buddha at will and said faintly, "it won''t be long. You have to believe me."


    The soul in the statue of Buddha was obviously dissatisfied with the answer, and coldly threatened, "I hope you don''t disappoint me, otherwise I will take back everything I gave you before, and the emperor will do what he said!"


    Duan Wutian heard the speech, and a faint cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, sharp as a blade. However, his face was still calm and said, "I know."


    With that, he left the dark hall and went directly to the discussion hall, where many ministers were waiting.


    "My Lord, the four major sects have recruited many disciples recently, with good talents. The people''s enthusiasm for martial arts is also unprecedented. Soon, Tianyu will regain its former glory!" One of them quickly stood up and said with a flattering face.


    Seeing this, the other people nearby all looked a little unnatural. They secretly scolded the man for being treacherous, but they were one step ahead of them and couldn''t wait to be rewarded by the emperor.


    "Really?" Duan wudian responded casually, then looked at the minister and said, "now go to Yunxiao sect and tell Qin Xuan that I have something important to discuss with him."


    As soon as the minister''s eyes coagulated, he immediately showed a look of embarrassment, as if he was reluctant.


    Everyone knows that Qin Xuan has a grudge against the royal family. If Duan Wutian hadn''t blocked it before, the three princesses wouldn''t fall. With Qin Xuan''s current prestige, no one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    He hugged his fist and said, "the emperor doesn''t know. I have invited Qin Xuan to meet the emperor in the Imperial Palace many times. However, he refused every time. I''m afraid this time..."


    "Why, you can''t?" Duan Wu Tianyu suddenly became cold and looked at the minister with sharp eyes.


    When other ministers saw this scene, the expression on their faces instantly became extremely wonderful. They looked at the man just now with great interest, as if they wanted to see how he dealt with the past.


    The minister was so frightened by Duan Wutian''s sudden strength that he knelt down directly, turned pale and said shakily, "I can do it... I can do it!"


    "Well, I believe you can do it. Get up." Duan Wutian''s face suddenly eased down and smiled at the minister, but the smile seemed extremely hypocritical.


    "Yes, I must act according to the instructions of the emperor!" The man stood up with lingering fear. His face was very ugly and his heart was full of remorse. If he hadn''t jumped out just now, Duan Wutian wouldn''t have asked him to go by name. He asked for everything!


    Soon, the news that Duan Wutian wanted to summon Qin Xuan spread quickly, causing a great sensation in the outside world, and countless people began to guess.


    Some people claim that the emperor wants to accuse Qin Xuan, others claim that the emperor wants to grant Qin Xuan the throne of son-in-law and Duke, and others claim that the emperor wants to transfer the throne to Qin Xuan


    There are more and more rumors like this, and in the increasingly boisterous discussion of all people, the minister appointed by Duan Wutian unknowingly arrived at Yuntian mountain.


    His name is Bai Li. He is a first-class civil servant. His cultivation is not strong. He has only four floors in Kaiyuan territory. Now he feels great pressure when he comes to Yunxiao sect, the holy land of cultivation.


    After all, anyone who walks out here at will may be stronger than him. The disciples of Yunxiao sect will not care about his identity. If they are unhappy, they will either directly sweep out the door or kill them on the spot.


    In the past, many ministers came under the imperial edict. They thought they were noble and arrogant in front of the disciples of Xuantian palace. Finally, they were abandoned and directly blasted out of Yuntian mountain. However, the royal family did not do anything, so it was obvious that they did not intend to be held accountable.


    Since then, no minister was willing to come to Yunxiao sect. Even though it was a holy land of practice, they didn''t recognize their identity and only looked at their accomplishments.


    Although Baili was extremely unwilling, since he had arrived at Yuntian mountain, it was impossible for him to leave like this. After careful preparation, he began to embark on the road to heaven.


    There is a road to the sky in Yuntian mountain, the road to heaven.


    Baili was accompanied by a guard on the second floor of the three yuan mansion. Duan Wutian sent him to guard him. The four stepped on the road of heaven together and reached the top of Yuntian mountain in less than a day.


    With an uneasy mood, Bai Li went to the disciple guarding the mountain gate and asked with a smile: "little brother, take the liberty to ask, is young Xia Qin in Yunxiao sect?"


    Qin Xuan soon became famous after the first World War of Tianxing society. He is even more famous in Yunxiao sect. When it comes to young Xia Qin, it must refer to Qin Xuan.


    The disciple asked Qin Xuan when he saw this person calling the roll. His eyes suddenly coagulated and asked coldly, "who are you and what are you looking for senior brother Qin?"


    Bai Li''s heart trembled when he felt that the disciple''s face suddenly turned cold, but he still hardened his head and said, "don''t be excited, little brother. I''m a minister appointed by the emperor. I''m here to invite young Xia Qin to the imperial palace to receive a reward. I hope the little brother will tell me."


    "Accept the reward?" The disciple''s eyes twinkled. After discussing with other disciples nearby for a moment, he said to Bai Li lightly: "elder martial brother Qin is concentrating on cultivation. The reward of the emperor is not necessary. You''d better go down the mountain."


    "This..." Bai Li''s expression suddenly froze. The disciple has ordered to leave. Can''t he even enter the Mountain Gate of Yunxiao sect?


    "Let him in." At this time, a fresh voice came over, making everyone''s faces slightly changed. Looking at the speaker, I saw a young man in white stepping forward, with a beautiful and handsome face and momentum like a sword.


    "Elder martial brother Qin!" The disciples shouted in unison that it was Qin Xuan who came.


    Bai Li''s originally dim look suddenly brightened up. He couldn''t hide his excitement. Qin Xuan came in person. It''s great!


    Qin Xuan smiled at the disciples and said, "let them in. I have something to ask."


    These disciples are gatekeepers. Obviously, they don''t have a high status in Yunxiao sect. They can''t see Qin Xuan at ordinary times. Today, they are lucky to see that their faces turn red and even forget what Qin Xuan just said.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Bai Li and said, "come with me."


    "Good!" Bai Li nodded heavily, then took three attendants and stepped into the gate of Yunxiao Zongshan with great satisfaction on his face.


    Although he was not qualified to enter Yunxiao sect in his capacity, he finally came in, and Qin Xuan met him in person, which was enough to be his capital to boast in front of other ministers.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Bai Li''s face became more rich. Just as he was thinking about how to beat other ministers in the future, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, turned his back to him and said faintly, "tell me, what''s the matter with the emperor looking for me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice immediately pulled Bai Li back to reality from his fantasy. He meditated for a few seconds, and then respectfully said: "young Xia Qin''s previous performance at the sky star meeting is unparalleled in the world. He''s amazing. I''m afraid no one in the sky can match you, and the Emperor appreciates you..."


    "I''ll give you three breaths. If I hear half a word of nonsense again, go away by yourself." Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    He still turned his back to Bai Li, and his eyes twinkled with a strange light. He wanted to know what Duan Wutian wanted him to do when he went to the palace. Was it related to Ruoxi?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was so strong, Bai Li''s body trembled and hurriedly said, "the emperor only asked me to invite you, young Xia, and didn''t mention anything else!"


    "Nothing else?" Qin Xuan suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Li with cold eyes.


    Facing Qin Xuan''s gaze, Bai Li only felt as if he had been reduced to a world of swords. The endless sword Qi surrounded him, releasing a trace of cold. He was cold to the bone and completely lost his strength.


    "Really... Really didn''t say anything!" Frightened by Qin Xuan''s terrible momentum, Bai Li almost cried out.


    Bai Li''s face was as pale as paper, his legs trembled uncontrollably, and there was even liquid dripping down his crotch, which was in sharp contrast to his previous proud posture.


    Many disciples of Yunxiao sect stayed aside. They just wanted to see Qin Xuan''s style, but suddenly saw this scene, they all laughed and looked at Bai Li with contempt.


    At the moment, even the three attendants beside Bai Li are forced to hold back their smiles. The scene is too beautiful to describe


    Qin Xuan glanced at Bai Li lightly and said, "go back and tell Duan Wutian that I will go to the palace to see him tomorrow."


    "It''s so good. I hope you can go early, young Xia Qin. I''ll leave now." Bai Li hugged Qin Xuan and left here in a hurry. When he left, his face was full of shame and he didn''t dare to stay for a moment.

 Chapter 165

    After Bai Li left, Qin Xuan entered the inner door again. He was shining and went straight to one of the ancient mountains, which was the ancient mountain where the old man''s cave of Yunshan was located.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the cave and saw the old man Yunshan closing his eyes to rest. He didn''t bother him, but sat quietly aside to practice.


    For a long time, the old man Yunshan opened his eyes and saw Qin Xuan who was practicing on one side. He was surprised and asked, "here you are."


    Qin yunzong bowed to the old man and said, "I''m going to bow out of the mountain."


    "Oh?" Hearing that Qin Xuan was going out, old man Yunshan was surprised and continued to ask, "where are you going?"


    "Tianyu palace." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    Yunshan old man narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the speech, his eyes flickered, and slowly said, "did Duan Wutian send someone to invite you?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "he sent a minister to invite me, but he didn''t say what to do, but I still want to have a look."


    There was a dignified look on Yunshan old man''s face. In fact, he didn''t want Qin Xuan to go. After all, Qin Xuan was too popular at the star meeting, which may threaten Duan Wutian. If he went, it might be dangerous, but he also understood Qin Xuan''s personality. What he decided is difficult to change.


    "Don''t worry, master. I believe Duan Wutian won''t do anything to me. After all, I have something to do with brokenhearted mountain. If something happens to me, those big demons won''t stand idly by." Qin Xuan explained that it was also to dispel the doubts of Yunshan old man.


    "You''re right." Yunshan old man nodded slightly. He knew Duan Wutian''s character. He was insidious and cunning. The city government was very deep. He would never do anything bad to himself. This can be seen from his performance at the Tianxing meeting.


    "When are you going to leave?" Old man Yunshan asked again.


    "Now." Qin Xuan flashed a light in his eyes and then said, "there is another reason why I left Yunxiao sect. Now I have reached the bottleneck of cultivation. If I only rely on isolation, I''m afraid it will take a long time to break through. It''s better to go out and experience."


    "In that case, go and support you as a teacher." Yunshan old man smiled and said. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough ability to be a teacher and can''t help you a lot. He''s really ashamed of the title of master!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly became serious. He stared at the old man Yunshan with both eyes and said solemnly, "if you hadn''t accepted me into Yunxiao sect in Qin mansion at the beginning, how could I have today''s cultivation accomplishments? I''ll never forget the kindness when I know it!"


    "Ha ha!" Yunshan old man laughed, patted Qin Xuan''s shoulder heavily, and said proudly, "I''m lucky to have such a disciple in Yunshan''s life!"


    After that, the master and apprentice talked for a long time until the sun set, Qin Xuan went out of the cave and left Yuntian mountain in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a hundred miles away from Tianyu country, dozens of figures are suspended in the air. They all wear the same clothes and have a strong breath. If one person goes out at will, they will be honored as guests by countless top forces and enjoy the highest treatment.


    The first person is an old man, wearing a green robe and a fairy spirit. He looks old, but his deep eyes shine with a light that many young people have never had.


    The old man in green robe was Xin Song who came from Xuantian palace. The people behind him were Xuantian palace disciples and elders. After a day of nonstop running, they finally arrived near Tianyu kingdom.


    "Is Tianyu Kingdom ahead?" Looking ahead, Xin Song seemed to see an extremely distant distance. There were bright lights, bustling and prosperous.


    At this time, a man nearby came forward. He looked middle-aged and dignified. His name was Nie Rui, but he was Xinsong''s right arm.


    Nie Rui said to Xin Song, "there is Tianyu Kingdom ahead. How is Xin going to do it?"


    Xin Song''s eyes flickered for a few times, and his deep eyes showed a wise look. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s said that it''s a sect door called Yunxiao sect in the Tianyu Kingdom, which cooperates with the great demons of duanhun mountain to fight against the Xuantian palace. Although the great demons of duanhun mountain should be killed, Yunxiao sect can''t let go."


    Nie Rui flashed a sharp color in his eyes and asked tentatively, "what does old Xin mean?"


    "Since you choose to fight Xuantian palace, you should have the consciousness of paying a price." Xin Song said calmly, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    "I see. Then I''ll lead ten disciples to destroy Yunxiao sect and meet you later." Nie Rui said to Xinsong, and then wanted to leave here.


    "Wait a minute." Xinsong suddenly called Nie Rui, which made him look puzzled and asked, "xinlaoke has other orders?"


    Xin Song stared at Nie Rui and said faintly, "Yunxiao sect naturally dares to fight against Xuantian palace and will naturally bear the disaster of destruction. You can ask the elders Hong Qi and Lei Jun to go with you. I''ll let everyone in Tianyu Kingdom see the anger of Xuantian palace."


    Nie Rui looked shocked. He immediately understood Xin Song''s meaning and said with a fist: "don''t worry, old Xin. I will make the disciples of Yunxiao sect Regret living in this world!"


    Then Nie Rui called the other two and took ten disciples to the direction of Tianyu kingdom.


    When the first ray of light falls from the sky, it symbolizes the revival of all things.


    The people of Tianyu country are living their usual life as usual, and everything seems to have not changed. However, an unusual figure is ushered in Tianxing City, but it has not attracted anyone''s discovery.


    Qin Xuan entered Tianxing city before dawn and went directly to the palace without stopping.


    To his surprise, Duan Wutian seemed to know that he was coming today. He issued orders at all checkpoints. Anyone who saw Qin Xuan had to kneel down and worship without any obstruction.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan passed unimpeded all the way and directly entered the palace. Everything was very smooth. However, Qin Xuan had a vague uneasy mood in his heart and always felt that something was going to happen.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the central hall in the Imperial Palace, where Duan Wutian met all officials. Today, he will also meet Qin Xuan here.


    Walking into the hall, civil and military officials were separated. Both sides were dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked down at Qin Xuan with envious eyes. However, one person''s eyes had been dodging and dared not look at Qin Xuan. It was Bai Li.


    Bai Li trembled when he saw Qin Xuan now. Qin Xuan was so terrible that he felt like a God in the world of sword Qi.


    Qin Xuan looked at the top of the hall. There was a powerful figure sitting on the throne. It was Duan Wutian. He looked at Qin Xuan with a peaceful face, as if he were looking at his younger generation.


    Staring at Duan Wutian, Qin Xuan leaned slightly and said, "Qin Xuan has seen the emperor."


    According to the etiquette, when Qin Xuan sees Duan Wutian, he needs to kneel down and worship. Even if he only regards him as an elder, he should bow to show respect. However, he just bends down slightly. From this point, we can see that he harbors hatred for Duan Wutian.


    If Duan Wutian had not ignored Ruoxi''s feelings and insisted on marrying her to Si kongxuan, Ruoxi would not die for himself. Even after Ruoxi left, he would not let go of himself. Qin Xuan would not forget this hatred.


    The ministers also found this detail, looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    However, Duan Wutian didn''t seem to see it. He smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xuan, if I remember correctly, this is my first time to meet you, isn''t it?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and said faintly, "indeed."


    "You are very good. No wonder Ruoxi will love you so much." Duan Wutian said suddenly, with a trace of sadness in his tone.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan shook his fists fiercely, green veins appeared on his face, his eyes and body were extremely sharp, and said coldly: "if you hadn''t insisted on going your own way, Ruoxi wouldn''t fall at all."


    What a strong voice, what a strong posture!


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent, and the ministers'' faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan said such presumptuous words. This is the Imperial Palace, not Yunxiao sect.


    However, Qin Xuan still looked cold and looked straight at Duan Wutian with no momentum.


    Although Duan Wutian is an emperor and here is a palace, he still has his own pride in Qin Xuan, not to mention that this matter is related to Ruoxi, and he can''t give in.


    Duan Wutian stared at Qin Xuan with an expressionless face. After a long time, he said slowly, "you wronged me. I didn''t want Ruoxi to marry Si kongxuan. Xuantian palace forced him to do it at that time."


    "When did the emperor become so cowardly when he wanted to escape responsibility as a last resort?" Qin Xuan said sarcastically.


    Even though he was ridiculed by Qin Xuan, Duan Wutian''s face was still calm as before, and said faintly, "do you know why I came to you?"


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it." Qin Xuan said coldly.


    "Do you believe me if I say Ruoxi can still wake up?" Duan Wutian uttered a calm voice, and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan, with a faint smile on his face.


    Duan Wutian''s words were like a thunderbolt in Qin Xuan''s mind, which made his body tremble suddenly. He looked at Duan Wutian with an unbelievable face, as if he didn''t believe what he had just heard.


    Is it true that Ruoxi can still wake up?


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also other ministers in the hall were shocked when they heard this. Some of them couldn''t accept it. How could they wake up when they saw Ruoxi fall?


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan stared at Duan Wutian with a sword in his eyes, which was faintly condensed into essence.


    Duan wudian looked at Qin Xuan''s nervous look, a smile appeared on his face, and said calmly, "there is no empty words."

 Chapter 166

    Got the affirmative answer. Qin Xuan''s eyes were shining with a sharp edge and incomparably dazzling. He had always dreamed that if the river didn''t fall, he could wake up again. Now, would his dream come true?


    Duan wudian smiled at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "the reason why I came to you this time is to tell you the news. Now do you still resent me?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Duan Wutian had a peaceful smile on his face at this time. He was so kind and sincere, like his elders. His resentment towards him could not help reducing a lot.


    "I dare not." Qin Xuan hurriedly hugged boxing. Since Duan Wutian can wake Ruoxi up, what happened before is just a meeting. He can let bygones be bygones.


    "Ha ha, you finally stop blaming me." Duan Wutian suddenly laughed, his face full of joy, regardless of the fact that this is the central hall. He is the emperor of a country with unparalleled dignity.


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Wutian''s happy look and couldn''t help blaming himself for whether he had done wrong before and blamed him for not finding out the truth. He was Ruoxi''s father. How could he harm her?


    Duan Wutian soon resumed his seriousness. He looked down at the minister and said faintly, "go down first."


    "Yes." All the ministers leaned down and replied, and then left the central hall together.


    At this time, there were only Duan Wutian and Qin Xuan in the central hall, which seemed extremely empty. However, they didn''t feel this way, but just looked at each other.


    "Let me show you Ruoxi." Duan Wutian suddenly opened his mouth and flashed a sense of loss in his eyes: "if the soul of Ruoxi is brought into your body by Tianxin fire lotus, I only have a wisp of her residual soul. If you want her to wake up, you must cooperate."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded. As long as he could revive Ruoxi, he could give everything.


    Later, Duan Wutian brought Qin Xuan into the dark ancient hall.


    There is still darkness, no light at all, filled with a cold smell, as if it were the embodiment of hell.


    As soon as Qin Xuan entered the ancient hall, his body couldn''t help trembling. He only felt a continuous stream of yin and cold gas around his body, constantly invading his body. That feeling made him very uncomfortable and wanted to leave here directly.


    "Where is this?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "This is the place where Ruoxi used to live, but because she hates me very much, that wisp of ghost mixed with all her resentment makes this hall look like it is now." Duan Wutian slowly explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice. He suddenly sympathized with Duan Wutian. He was misunderstood by his own daughter. I''m afraid he felt bad.


    "Let''s go." Duan Wutian smiled and waved to Qin Xuan, saying, "the ghost of Ruoxi is in the Buddha statue."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at the center of the hall. There was a huge dark Buddha statue, but there was no half of the precious light blooming. Instead, it was like an image of a devil, which made people afraid.


    "Is Ruoxi really there?" Qin Xuan stared at the dark Buddha statue and said in his heart.


    Duan Wutian walked slowly to the Buddha statue and said kindly, "Ruoxi, Qin Xuan came to see you."


    At this moment, Qin Xuan stared at the Buddha, and his body could not help tightening up, looking extremely nervous.


    "Qin Xuan! He''s coming. Where is he? I want to see him!" Soon, an excited ethereal sound came from the Buddha statue, which was very familiar to Qin Xuan at that time.


    "I''m here." Qin Xuan hurried to the dark Buddha statue and whispered.


    "You''re finally here. I miss you so much. You''ll soon integrate your soul into the Buddha statue. Then I''ll see you." The voice sounded again, still ethereal, but a little more eager.


    Qin Xuan could not help but frown. If Ruoxi loved him deeply, why did he want to save himself in his first reaction? It seemed a little unusual.


    "Ruoxi, have you been living in this Buddha statue these days?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, but he didn''t integrate the soul with the Buddha.


    "Yes, I only have a wisp of remnant soul left, which is placed in this Buddha statue. I''ve had a hard time. Please help me out quickly!" Another voice came out, with a sense of desolation and sadness, which made people feel distressed.


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were wrinkled deeper, which was not like Ruoxi''s character. She was introverted and reserved, and her words were implicit. She would never express her feelings so plainly.


    At this point, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes, stared at Duan Wutian and said, "what are you doing with me here?"


    Duan Wu''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t seem to understand Qin Xuan''s meaning. He said, "I brought you here to wake Ruoxi. She''s right in front of you. Why are you still hesitant? Don''t you want to save her?"


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s mouth was full of cunning. His eyes became indifferent and said faintly, "don''t play again, she''s not Ruoxi!"


    Qin Xuan''s tone is extremely firm, as if there is no doubt that he and Ruoxi are in love and have a close heart. How can he not distinguish her?


    Duan Wutian''s look suddenly solidified there. After a long time, he gradually eased down. His eyes at Qin Xuan were no longer as cordial and sincere as before. He showed some indifference. He smiled and said: "you saw through it. It''s beyond my expectation!"


    "Sure enough." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a bright light. Duan Wutian asked him to come here not to awaken Ruoxi, but to have another plot.


    Suddenly, an idea came into Qin Xuan''s mind. The dark Buddha was full of strong dark evil spirit, which was not caused by Duan Wutian''s resentment of Ruoxi. What could it be?


    Moreover, if Duan Wutian wants to attack himself, he can do it on the hall. Why did he deceive himself here?


    The more Qin Xuan thought about it, the more he felt that it was not simple. Duan Wutian might have a big secret hidden in him. He didn''t want others to know about it. Moreover, this secret is very likely to be related to the devil''s way!


    Duan wudian looked at Qin Xuan with a playful face. He still had a faint smile on his face and said, "it doesn''t hurt to be found by you. He originally wanted you to obey. In this way, he can save some skin and flesh pain. Now it seems inevitable."


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and suddenly realized that Duan Wutian was likely to fight him here. His body was on alert and immediately entered the state of battle.


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly become so nervous, Duan Wutian smiled and said, "it''s no use. Since you''re here, you can''t go."


    "If you kill me, the royal family of Tianyu will be trampled to the ground." Qin Xuan suddenly became extremely calm and indifferent.


    "You mean those monsters in Brokeback Mountain?" Duan Wutian showed a proud look on his face, and then said to himself, "it''s hard to protect the broken soul mountain, let alone protect you?"


    "What are you talking about!" Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. What happened to duanhun mountain?


    "After today, duanhun mountain and Yunxiao sect will no longer exist." Duan Wutian smiled and looked relaxed and comfortable. Then he said, "the Lord of Tianyu, Qin Xuan, and the three princesses Duan Ruoxi traveled to the mainland together. Should the world envy such a legend?"


    "You are shameless." Qin Xuan said sarcastically, looking at Duan Wutian coldly, the anger in his heart was released uncontrollably.


    "Stop talking nonsense. The emperor can''t wait. I really want to know how beautiful the body of Tianyu''s first Tianjiao is!"


    At this time, a voice came from the Buddha statue. It was no longer soft and ethereal, but a sharp evil laughter, which was particularly harsh.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the artistic conception of wind and illusion were released in an instant. At the same time, his body retreated outside the hall, and his hands exploded out of the attack madly. At this time, he was in a very dangerous situation, and the only way to survive was to escape.


    "Just Kaiyuan territory, also want to escape from the emperor?" The Buddha made a disdainful sound. I saw countless evil Qi released from the statue like tentacles. In an instant, Qin Xuan was shrouded in it and faintly condensed into an incomparably strong cage.


    Suddenly, the artistic conception of a powerful sword filled the air and violently collided with the dark cage, making a loud sound, but it could not be touched at all. The cage seemed to contain rules and could not be shaken.


    Qin Xuan was so frightened that the artistic conception of the sword on the second floor of the realm could not shake the cage. What strength is this dark Buddha?


    "Hiss, accept the blessing of the emperor!" The voice smiled, and then the black Qi in the cage evolved into a lot of black Qi like tentacles, which tightly wrapped Qin Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt a real sense of crisis coming. He had never felt so clearly that death was approaching him. The power of the devil was as unstoppable as the way of heaven, and madly penetrated into Qin Xuan''s body, blood, bones and even mind!


    With the devil''s power raging wildly on his body, Qin Xuan had a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart, and his whole body seemed to be deprived and weak.


    He can feel that he is gradually losing control of his body, and his body will be replaced by another person!


    At the same time, Xuantian palace welcomed a group of uninvited guests. Countless Xuantian palace disciples gathered in front of the mountain gate and looked up at the sky with awe in their eyes.


    There, there are three great figures overlooking below, like gods. Behind the three, there are ten figures with the same strong breath, standing proudly.


    These thirteen people just stood in mid air and didn''t move, but they still brought a strong sense of oppression to the disciples of Yunxiao sect, so that people didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    "Who are they?" A disciple asked in surprise. The breath of those figures was too strong. They only felt it in the elders in the sect.


    These thirteen people are comparable to the elders of Yunxiao sect!


    Now, these 13 people stop over the gate of yunxiaozong mountain and release a strong breath. Obviously, they are not coming to worship the mountain, which is likely to be detrimental to yunxiaozong.


    The news of the arrival of the strong soon spread all over Yunxiao sect. After hearing the news, many elders in the sect rushed to the mountain gate for the first time and saw the thirteen figures.


    Feeling the breath released by them, the elders of Yunxiao sect were shocked. The breath of these people was unfathomable, and they couldn''t see through any of them!


    "I don''t know where you came from. Why did you come to our Yunxiao sect?" Suddenly a voice came from the distance.


    When the people looked, their faces immediately showed joy. The speaker was old man Yunshan. He came!

 Chapter 167

    After receiving the news, old man Yunshan immediately came here and saw thirteen figures standing in the air from a distance. Doubts flashed in his eyes. When did Yunxiao sect have something to do with these people?


    Soon, he approached the mountain gate and clearly felt the breath released by them. His heart was more shocked than ever.


    The breath of the ten people in the rear is stronger than that of him. It is likely that it is the existence of the peak of Yuanfu territory. However, the three people in the front only feel that they are looking up at the mountains and can''t touch them.


    Obviously, the three are kings.


    Yunshan old man''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He stared at the clothes on those people and immediately understood their origin. At the same time, he had a strong hunch that Yunxiao sect would have a great disaster!


    Even if Yunshan old man appeared, those figures didn''t change at all. They were still calm and indifferent. They didn''t even mean to speak. They just stood in the void to release their pressure.


    Yunshan old man had a premonition that things were bad, and a rare dignified color appeared on his face. He quickly preached to an elder nearby: "hurry, go and ask the eldest elder to come out, and call all the disciples of the sect to prepare for the enemy."


    The elder looked stiff and looked at the old man Yunshan with dull eyes. He had never seen the latter so serious, but he soon calmed down and replied, "OK."


    Other elders and disciples around him saw the dignified color on the old man''s face and saw an elder beside him leave in a hurry. They immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. Yunxiao sect is likely to be in big trouble!


    After that, many disciples came to see the nervous elders and disciples around, and even the old man Yunshan, who has always been light and clear, his face was also full of seriousness. He couldn''t help looking up at the figures in the air with awe in his eyes.


    Where on earth do they come from and why do they have such great influence?


    Suddenly, in the depths of Yunxiao sect, a thousand year old mountain erupted into a shocking atmosphere, which immediately enveloped the whole Yunxiao sect, and all elders and disciples could feel it.


    Yunshan old man''s face finally eased down and looked up at the sky. He saw a figure in green robes coming from a distance. It seemed slow, but in fact it was fast to the extreme, which made people have an illusion.


    The figure in green robe is impressively the elder of Yunxiao sect, Qingmu.


    At the moment when Aoki appeared, those figures standing in the void looked at him. Obviously, they knew that Aoki was the real controller of Yunxiao sect.


    "Are you the leader of Yunxiao sect?" A person in the middle said faintly that it was Nie Rui.


    Qingmu stared at Nie Rui, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he respectfully hugged his fist and said, "the great elder of xiayunxiao sect, the sect leader has traveled to the mainland for hundreds of years."


    It''s so terrible to see these disciples. How arrogant they are!


    "Oh?" Nie Ruimei picked his head and said indifferently, "have the disciples of Yunxiao sect gathered?"


    "A small number of disciples are practicing outside, and other disciples are in the sect. I don''t know what instructions the Xuantian palace has?" Qingmu asked calmly, but his heart was quite restless. He knew about Qin Xuan''s killing of Xuantian palace disciples, but there was no news that Xuantian palace was destroyed. Did someone leak the secret?


    "It''s really troublesome. Yunxiao sect openly opposed Xuantian palace. It was a heinous crime and should be destroyed." Nie Rui spits out a plain voice, as if saying the most ordinary words, but it gives people a feeling that can''t be questioned.


    However, the words fell, and the void was silent. All the elders and disciples of Yunxiao sect below were silent, only the violent vibration in their hearts.


    Xuantian palace, want to destroy Yunxiao sect?


    Qingmu''s turbid eyes flashed a sharp color, hugged Nie Rui and said, "Yunxiao sect has never fought against Xuantian palace. I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake."


    "Hum, do you dare not admit it?" Nie Rui sneered, then waved his hand and said, "pass my order, all Yunxiao elders and disciples will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, those figures standing in the void in the Xuantian palace burst out a strong breath and directly released powerful magical powers. They saw countless bright lights falling and extremely strong, and the disciples of Yunxiao sect were instantly killed and injured.


    "All the elders and disciples of Yunxiao sect step back and start the sect array!" The young old man shouted. His voice rolled like thunder and spread all over the Yunxiao sect. At this time, he was full of strong breath. He was incomparably strong. The edge hidden by him in ordinary days was completely blooming at the moment.


    "How dare people like mole ants resist in front of us?" Nie Rui''s eyes showed disdain, but the expression on his face was extremely enjoyable. It seemed that he wanted to see the elders and disciples of Yunxiao sect running away like rats across the street. It was very beautiful to think of it Wonderful.


    In his eyes, both the powerful Qingmu and the ordinary disciples of Yunxiao sect exist like mole ants. They can be killed with one palm.


    "It seems that we have to use that thing." Qingmu murmured in a low voice. When his right hand turned over, a pill suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. This pill was left by the patriarch when he left. At that time, he asked him to use it only when he was in great difficulty.


    Now, the three strong yuan kings in Xuantian Palace are coming, and the top ten strong yuan family launch attacks at the same time, which is definitely a disaster for Yunxiao sect.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Aoki took the pill directly and melted at the entrance. Then there was a cool feeling in his throat. He only felt that his whole body was very comfortable, unspeakably happy and comfortable, and even his mood became much happier.


    "This is... The kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty!" Aoki looked at his body in shock. The capacity of Zhenyuan was more than doubled, and his perception became more sensitive and transparent. It seemed that his soul could get out of his body and wander outside the sky.


    He even saw that there seemed to be thin lines flowing between heaven and earth, with wonderful artistic conception. It was the power of rules!


    Perception becomes stronger, soul is out of body, visual rules, which is the symbol of promoting the king of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Qingmu was promoted to the realm of King yuan by the medicine of that pill!


    At this moment, countless people of Yunxiao sect all looked at the young and the old, mixed with various emotions, including excitement, excitement and sigh.


    Surprisingly, Yunxiao sect finally gave birth to a king. What a wonderful thing. From then on, the status of Yunxiao sect is bound to surpass the other three sects and become a detached existence.


    Sighing, the elder made a breakthrough when the strong man of Xuantian palace came. After all, it was only a flash in the pan and could not deal with the great difficulty of Yunxiao sect.


    It''s not bad for Nie danyan to see Aoki break through such a critical point when he takes Aoki medicine.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, sir!" Aoki cheered like thunder and stood in the air. When he first joined the king of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked more powerful and powerful. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    "But I just entered the king of the Yuan Dynasty. I really don''t know what to say." Nie Rui said indifferently. He looked at the two people beside him and asked, "who will teach him?"


    These two men are also the elders of Xuantian palace, but their status is much lower than that of Nie Rui. Although they are unhappy about being instructed by Nie Rui, Xin song is standing behind Nie Rui, which is something they can''t afford to offend.


    "I''ll go." One of them, then he burst into a strong momentum and went directly towards the green wood, leaving Nie Rui and another person sitting in the void. They don''t need to do anything, they just need to watch quietly.


    After all, Qingmu has just entered the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and the realm is not yet stable. The elder of Xuantian palace has been promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty for many years, and his use of power is not comparable to Qingmu. Therefore, before long, Qingmu was strongly suppressed and fell into the disadvantage.


    "Not good." Old man Yunshan frowned more fiercely as he looked at the battle above.


    Here, the clan protection array of Yunxiao sect is on the top of the ten yuan mansion Even if all elders and disciples tried their best to pour Zhenyuan into the array, it could only last for a moment, and it couldn''t last long.


    What''s more despairing is that there are two elders sitting in Xuantian palace. If they fight, I''m afraid the array will be broken!


    For a time, many buildings of Yunxiao sect began to collapse and destroy, and even many places had turned into ruins. The whole Yuntian mountain began to vibrate, and countless ancient mountains sank deep into the ground, like a scene of extinction.


    Many people who came to seek Tao stopped on the way to heaven, looked up and looked at the crazy storm rolling above the sky, like a sky avalanche, with a look of horror on their faces.


    At the same time, a thought flashed through their mind: Yunxiao sect, is going to die.


    Thousands of miles away from yunxiaozong, the broken soul mountain also presents an unusual scene.


    The whole soul breaking mountain seemed to be shrouded in an extremely frightening atmosphere, like the majesty of the way of heaven. The power of thunder fell from the sky, and the terrible thunder snake fell continuously. At this moment, the void was shaking, and all creatures seemed to be destroyed by the terrorist attack.


    Countless frightened animal roars came out one after another, shaking the sky and earth. In the mountains and forests, countless demon animals ran wildly. From time to time, demon animals were cut into their bodies by thunder snakes, directly blasted into nothingness, and even their flesh and blood were attacked and annihilated.


    Almost at the moment when the attack fell, a strong breath broke out in the depths of brokenhearted mountain, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky. Chen Lao, Luo Ze and others all appeared in the void, looking cold.


    Not far away from them, dozens of strong human beings are releasing attacks, and even seven or eight of them have extremely strong breath. They are the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Stop!" Chen Lao shouted coldly, are these people attacking brokenhearted mountain to lead war?


    "Just in time, duanhun mountain should perish today." A cold voice came out, impressively Xinsong said.


    "Who are you?" Luo Ze angrily shouted that they have always been the only ones bullying others. This is the first time they have been bullied.


    Xin Song took a casual look at Luo Ze and said indifferently, "Xuantian palace."


    Boom!


    The demons of brokenhearted mountain trembled when they heard this. These people came from Xuantian palace.


    Not long ago, they killed many disciples and elders of Xuantian palace. They thought it was over. Unexpectedly, they came for revenge!

 Chapter 168

    For a time, over the broken soul mountain, storms gathered, and the breath of terror bloomed wildly, raging between heaven and earth, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    "Looks like you''re here for revenge?" Tarzan incarnated as King Kong giant ape. His huge eyes glowed with cold light and stared at Xin Song and others.


    "Today, for the dead soul breaking mountain." Xin Song said in a very tough tone. He saw infinite golden light blooming behind him, which was extremely sacred. The brilliance lit up the whole heaven and earth and was extremely dazzling.


    There was a dignified look on the faces of the demons in duanhun mountain. These people from Xuantian palace were prepared this time. The number of Yuan kings would exceed them. Once there was a disorderly war, the influence of Yuan kings would be unimaginable. Once someone rushed into the mountains and forests below, it would cause devastating disaster.


    "I''ll take care of those two." Taishan said casually, and then roared. The fierce and evil spirit roared. His mountain like body became bigger again, as if he wanted to touch the sky, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "I''ll deal with those two." Luo Ze licked his mouth. There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he was extremely excited. Monsters are belligerent. The more fierce the battle, the more they can improve their strength.


    There are only five fourth order monsters on the side of duanhun mountain. Apart from Mount Tai and Luoze, there are only Chen Lao and two others, while there are four people on the side of Xuantian palace, including the strongest Xin Song.


    Chen Lao looked at the two people beside him and said, "I''ll deal with the other three. How about you two working together against the strongest?"


    "This..." the two people were stunned when they heard the speech, but they soon reacted. Chen Lao wanted to fight the three people with one person''s strength, obviously to reduce their burden.


    They looked at each other and hugged Chen at the same time: "thank you!"


    "Yes." Chen Lao nodded slightly, and then the three demons all showed their bodies and shot at their opponents.


    Xin Song watched the two big demons step towards this side, but there was no big fluctuation in his expression. Behind him, the golden light shone. He saw golden rays shining through the void, just like the light of destruction, and everywhere he went was penetrated.


    "Kill!" The two monsters roared. One is Tianxing longicorn and the other is red thread golden cicada. Although their blood is very common, they are fourth-order monsters after all, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Bursts of terrible trampling sound sounded, and Tianxing tianniu stepped into the air. With him as the center, the surrounding void was shrouded by the rules of the earth, and everything became heavy. Even the speed of the golden light was slowed down countless times.


    The red line golden cicada spits out countless red thin lines in its mouth, shuttling and crossing in the void, just like an array, forming a hidden net, on which the power of circulation rules binds everything.


    "A small skill." Xin Song disdained and said that the golden light behind him shone more fiercely. He saw a mirror slowly emerge from behind him. It was his fourth soul, Haotian mirror, from the fifth heaven.


    On the Haotian mirror, the power of rules flows freely, which seems to contain the power of the great road. It can magnify the attack countless times, absorb the power of other attacks and convert it into its own use. It is an extremely powerful magic power.


    The huge red net covering the sky falls down, which seems to contain the rules of space, moves across the sky, and constantly flips and folds, as if to wrap the void in it.


    However, when the red giant net touched the golden light reflected by Haotian, the void collapsed, and the golden light directly penetrated it. Without reducing its momentum, it went straight to the golden cicada on the red line.


    "Hum!" Seeing the golden light, the golden cicada spits out more dense silk thread in its mouth. It is extremely tough. It forms a red wall in front of it to block the golden light, but the red wall is also broken.


    "What a powerful attack!" The red thread golden cicada''s eyes flashed an exclamation color. His red wall was unparalleled in defense and was enough to withstand the art of killing and cutting without breaking. But I didn''t expect that only the remaining golden light could break it down. What power should the golden light have?


    "I said you would die." Xin song is arrogant. He is bathed in golden radiance. He looks extremely sacred. He uses Haotian mirror as a weapon, takes others'' attack as the source, and adds his own true yuan. How powerful the attack is. Can ordinary people stop it.


    Red line cicada and Tianxing longicorn looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Then they seemed to reach a certain consensus and walked towards Xinsong at the same time.


    Against Xin Song''s auxiliary yuan soul, ordinary attacks can''t hurt him at all. Only by launching the strongest attack and breaking his Haotian mirror can he be defeated.


    "Roar!"


    On the huge body of Tianxing longicorn, the earthy yellow light was released to the extreme. In an instant, a powerful force spread and wrapped himself and the red thread golden cicada.


    Then he raised his palm. Many auras in heaven and earth were used by him. Powerful forces gathered in the palm and the force of rules flowed past. Even the void began to become distorted and seemed unable to bear that force.


    "Do it!" The red line cicada shouted.


    I saw the huge palm fall suddenly, and the heaven and earth seemed to be covered by the terrible palm print, and there was a moment of darkness. At the same time, a huge net covering the sky suddenly shot out of the void, enveloping the space where Xin Song was located and binding everything.


    At this moment, the void suddenly became silent, and the battles in other directions also stopped. They all looked at the space and watched the giant palm fall nervously.


    "Xin Lao!" Someone in Xuantian palace exclaimed that Xin Song was their absolute core. If Xin Song fell, they would die.


    When the sound completely fell, the huge palm of Tianxing tianniu also fell, like a piece of heaven and earth falling down, with an extremely terrible force, which was terrible enough to smash an ordinary yuan king to ashes.


    "Ha ha, but so!" Tianxing longniu laughed proudly and looked proud. It was the strongest person in Xuantian palace, but so.


    Just when everyone thought the figure under the giant palm fell, a golden light suddenly came out of the void, and everyone''s eyes suddenly solidified and looked at it.


    "Isn''t it?" The people in Xuantian Palace also looked shocked. At the same time, they were looking forward to the success of what they thought.


    Gradually, more and more light came out, pounding the heart of the demon of duanhun mountain crazily. Tianxing longniu''s face became very ugly. Obviously, the man was not dead.


    "The attack is OK, but you are too weak." A cold voice came out of the void.


    Then, there was a crack in some space, and a tall figure came out slowly. It was Xin Song.


    "Great!" Ecstasy appeared on the faces of the Xuantian palace. Xin Song was still safe under the cooperation of two fourth-order demons, which proved that his strength was far better than them. It was only a matter of time to kill them. Once Xin songteng came, it would be the end of duanhun mountain.


    Xin Song looked at Tianxing longicorn and red thread golden cicada. His eyes were full of arrogance and said disdainfully: "I''ve been immersed in the territory of the king of yuan for many years. Isn''t it comparable to your evil animals? Die obediently!"


    "The winner is still unknown!" Another cold cry came out, and a huge six winged celestial spirit beast crossed the sky and landed next to Tianxing tianniu.


    "Huh?" A look of surprise flashed in Xinsong''s eyes. Didn''t he compete with the other three? How did he come here?


    At this time, behind Xinsong, three figures came running, with a pale face. They were the three people dealt with by Chen Lao.


    Xinsong saw that the three people didn''t look right and asked, "what happened?"


    "Ha ha, if you ask them, I''m afraid you won''t say it!" In the distance, the old dust laughed.


    Hearing this, the three people''s faces suddenly turned blue and white. Looking at the old dust, they seemed to spray flames. The monster lured them to a very far place, but suddenly disappeared. It took them a long time to react. This is to transfer them away!


    The three told Xinsong what had happened before and after. However, Xinsong''s face was still calm, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and slowly said, "very good, this is interesting!"


    "Your current strength is not enough to deal with us. You''d better get out." Chen Lao slowly opened his mouth. Indeed, Xuantian palace didn''t have any advantage.


    "Really?" Xin Song flashed a sly look in his eyes and said thoughtfully, "if I tell you, there will be more people coming soon, do you believe it?"


    "You want to die!" The dust old man smelled the words, his pupils immediately shrunk, and his boundless anger roared out like a tide, which was frightening.


    "It''s my order to move the battlefield to the brokenhearted mountain. I want to see how many monsters there are in brokenhearted mountain!" Xin Song said loudly, his face and lines were twisted together, and his eyes were very terrible, like a bloodthirsty maniac.


    At the thought that his proud disciples fell into the hands of these animals, Xinsong''s anger was difficult to contain. He wanted to bury all the demons in the soul breaking mountain!


    "You dare!" Taishan coldly shouted that once the battle is carried out in the broken soul mountain, it will cause devastating disasters to those weak monsters, which he will never allow to happen.


    "Why don''t you dare, give it to me!" Xinsong sneered: "you all have to die!"


    The elders and disciples of Xuantian palace suddenly burst into a strong breath. They looked cold and fierce. Their bodies went straight down, and their authority shrouded the whole soul breaking mountain.


    Seeing this, Chen Lao, Taishan and others also rushed down, and the other monsters were filled with evil spirit. They gathered their strength madly to prepare for the war.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense and the war seemed to be imminent.


    At this moment, the aura between heaven and earth seemed to become disordered, filled with the smell of battle, as if there was a omen.


    Just as Xuantian palace was about to start, a cold voice suddenly sounded, as if penetrating the endless void and ringing through the sky over the broken soul mountain.


    "Give you three breaths and get out of here. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"

 Chapter 169

    The cold voice doesn''t know where it comes from, but it contains a strong sense of oppression, which shakes people''s hearts like the voice of the road.


    Xinsong looked shocked, and the color of shock flashed in his eyes. In that voice, he actually felt a strong pressure, as if he could only look up to him.


    When Chen Lao, Luo Ze and others heard the sound, their faces finally eased. Since the man spoke, there is no doubt that duanhun mountain will be fine.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you come out and see me?" Xin Song said to the void that he was also an elder of Xuantian Palace at least. How could he retreat because of what others said? Not to mention that he had not appeared yet. If he spread it, he would be laughed at by others.


    "Go away, you are not qualified to talk to this seat." The voice sounded again in the void, with supreme majesty, as if there was no doubt.


    "I''m afraid you''ve gone too far. It''s impossible for you to want me to leave with just one word!" Xin Song snorted coldly. At this time, he was also a little angry. In front of so many people, he was ridiculed by a voice that didn''t know where to sound. It was really humiliating.


    Deep in the broken soul mountain, suddenly, a terrible force swept out and rushed into the sky. Finally, it stayed on the sky and turned into an incomparably huge Phoenix virtual shadow.


    At this moment, countless eyes gathered together and fell on the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix. Their eyes were in deep awe. This is the divine bird Fire Phoenix.


    "How is this possible!" Xin Song''s expression was instantly rigid and stared at the Phoenix virtual shadow suspended in the void. His heart trembled wildly. When did the broken soul mountain have such a terrible existence?


    At this time, Chen Lao and others all raised their heads, knelt on one knee and looked up at the supreme Phoenix. Their eyes showed the meaning of admiration and longing, just like looking at the gods.


    I saw the wings of the flame Phoenix flapping slowly. Each feather was so beautiful, natural and noble. There was endless flame on the huge body. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose to an extremely terrible level, as if the sky would be burned.


    I saw the noble Phoenix eyes of the flame God Huang lock Xin Song and spit out a cold voice: "in that case, you all stay here."


    "No!" Xin Song''s pupil suddenly shrunk, knelt down to the Phoenix virtual shadow and said, "please forgive me, elder. We''ll leave here immediately if we don''t want to."


    Other Xuantian palace disciples and elders also knelt down and gave up their pride. Obviously, this flame Phoenix virtual shadow is an extremely terrible existence, which they can''t provoke at all. Now they just want to save their lives, and everything else is not important.


    "This seat gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." The flame Phoenix said faintly, and there was only indifference in her eyes.


    At this time, her wings of the flame that covered the heaven and earth suddenly beat, the heaven and earth shook, the light of the rules of the flame flowed past, and the destruction of the flame storm condensed into one, and the void was broken and collapsed in an instant.


    At this moment, ten thousand demons roared in the broken soul mountain, and the trembling sound of the nine skies was involved in the storm and spread to the endless distance.


    The figures of the people in Xuantian palace were involved in the flame storm, then faded slowly and finally disappeared. They could vaguely see their desperate look of crazy struggle in the storm. However, no one cast a sympathetic eye.


    "Thank you for your help!" Chen Lao, Luo Ze and others knelt down towards the Phoenix virtual shadow at the same time. The Phoenix virtual shadow is impressively transformed by the division of the soul between the young and the old. Even if it is divided, it can still easily erase the existence of the king of yuan.


    "Go back." The young and old said faintly, and then the virtual shadow of the Phoenix gradually faded, and the hot flame stopped burning and slowly disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared.


    However, the demons of soul breaking mountain can''t forget this shocking scene. They can''t forget it all their life and can''t imagine what level the strength of young and old people has reached.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu palace, in the dark ancient palace, is full of demons, and all demons dance wildly.


    The whole dark ancient hall was occupied by evil Qi, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling continued to spread, which seemed extremely terrible, just like hell.


    In the center of the hall, a young man in white lay powerlessly on the ground, his face as pale as paper, and there was no breath released from his body. His pupils showed strange black, which made people feel afraid.


    The young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan. Now the evil Qi in the dark Buddha statue has occupied more than half of his body and will soon occupy his whole body.


    "Jie Jie, you are finally going to succeed!" An evil laughter suddenly sounded, as if it was from the body in white, with a cold breath.


    Next to the Buddha statue, Duan Wutian stood calmly, stared at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "you''d better be careful. If something goes wrong, you''ll never find an excellent host like him again."


    "Of course, I should cherish such talents. The emperor has never seen such a perfect person in flesh. In the future, the rise of the emperor will depend on him!" The voice burst out laughing, with an indescribable excitement in its tone.


    He used to be an emperor. How powerful he is. It''s a pity that there are too many impurities in his body. The evil spirit has already gone deep into his flesh and blood, and it''s hard to get in.


    However, the flesh in front of him is perfect. The flesh has become a spirit in Kaiyuan. If he grows to the emperor of yuan, he will surpass the peak of the past and reproduce the supreme glory.


    "Congratulations." Duan Wutian showed a meaningful smile on his face, with a strange light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, in Qin Xuan''s body, there was another picture.


    The black gas, which released a gray smell, rushed wildly in Qin Xuan''s body, and invaded his flesh and blood inch by inch. It was faint to form a storm and wrap his whole body.


    In such a dangerous situation, Qin Xuan didn''t have the slightest spare force to fight back. After all, the black Qi was transformed by the emperor. Its strength was higher than that of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, higher than the two great realms of Qin Xuan, and completely suppressed Qin Xuan.


    In desperation, Qin Xuan gave up the most important mind and only divided into a wisp of soul and retreated to Dantian. This is the safest place, guarded by the star Vientiane map, and the dusty soul is also here. He must guard this pure land.


    Soon, the endless magic Qi occupied Qin Xuan''s flesh and blood, and even his mind was controlled by the magic Qi. Only the place of Dantian was controlled by Qin Xuan.


    "Jie Jie, give up. I even control my mind. You still want to compete with me just by dividing the soul?"


    The evil spirit surged wildly and faintly turned into a face. It was a young man with a strange face and deep eyes, as if he could swallow the starry sky. At this time, he had a faint smile in his mouth, but it made people feel creepy.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He had seen the strange young man in the small world created by Xuantian and the pictures on the corridor.


    In that picture, he saw an earth shaking battle between Buddha and devil. Xuantian incarnated the ancient Buddha and suppressed the evil emperor with the palm of the great God of heaven. The appearance of this strange young man was the same as that of the evil emperor!


    "Are you the evil emperor?" Qin Xuan looked shocked and asked in a startled voice.


    "Huh?" The face fluctuated a little, flashed a surprised color, and said to Qin Xuan, "where did you know the title of this seat?"


    Qin Xuan sneered and said, "it''s a pity that master Xuantian didn''t hurt you in the past. It''s a pity that you survived."


    "How do you know these things?" Hearing the word Xuantian, the evil emperor''s face changed sharply, and suddenly lost his previous calm. He retorted: "Xuantian''s strength is not as good as me. He has fallen, but I survived. This is the best proof!"


    The irony on Qin Xuan''s face was stronger, and his eyes seemed to see through all disguises: "you survived by swallowing the souls of others. Even so, you still can''t move independently and can only survive in this dark hall. This is indeed the best proof!"


    Qin Xuan''s words deeply hurt the pain of killing the evil emperor. Losing to Xuantian was the biggest failure of his life. No one wants to live in the dark world all the time. Everything is forced.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy, I want to see when you can be tough. As long as I occupy your body, the emperor is still the evil emperor who destroys the world, and Xuantian is just a corpse." The evil emperor''s cold family.


    "The winner is unknown!" Qin Xuan''s eyes are indifferent. Although he seems calm on the surface, he has no bottom in his heart. Chen Lao has fallen asleep. Although the star Vientiane map is powerful, he can''t control it at all, let alone use it against the enemy.


    "Little guy, I''ll help you." When Qin Xuan was helpless, a voice that seemed to pass through ancient and modern times suddenly appeared in his soul, which made Qin Xuan tremble suddenly.


    When Qin Xuan heard this sound, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. This is his body. There is only one person left except him and the evil emperor who killed the world. Burn the old!


    "No, it''s not the sound of burning the old!" Qin Xuan suddenly calmed down. The voice of burning the old man was more old and hoarse, and the voice just now was obviously more vigorous and powerful, even with a faint smell of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "My name is Xuantian." That came again, which contained more majesty of Buddhism and Taoism, just like the voice of ancient Buddha.


    "Master Xuantian!" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and his face was full of incredible colors. Xuantian has fallen for hundreds of years. Does he also have a soul residue and even enter his own body?


    "It''s not too late. You relax and let me dominate your body." Xuantian''s voice came again, and then he said, "you can rest assured that my dead people will never commit such shameless acts as destroying the evil emperor."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Xuantian wanted to use his body to completely destroy the evil emperor!


    "Good!" Qin Xuan responded, then relaxed and regarded himself as a bystander. Everything that happened had nothing to do with him. His soul gradually became illusory and transparent, and completely handed everything to Xuantian.


    Qin Xuan so decisively handed over the soul without hesitation, which is enough to reflect his absolute trust in Xuantian.


    Even if Xuantian didn''t say the following sentence, Qin Xuan would believe him. He didn''t hesitate to cross endless borders and spend hundreds of years of cultivation time to suppress and destroy the evil emperor of the world. Even in the end, he still didn''t regret. How many people in the world can compare with such peerless spirit.

 Chapter 170

    When Qin Xuan''s soul was unreal to the extreme, a Buddha light suddenly shot out of the Dantian behind Qin Xuan. It was incomparably dazzling. With the power of purification, it instantly dissipated the magic Qi that intended to be close to the Dantian.


    "That''s..." the evil emperor''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at the bright Buddha light ahead. There was a very familiar smell in the depths of his eyes. He could never forget this power.


    When the evil Qi met the Buddha''s light, it seemed as if it had met natural enemies. It retreated madly and kept making sad calls.


    The evil emperor of exterminating the world was full of evil Qi. He saw ugly faces appear in the evil Qi one after another. With hate eyes, they were all swallowed souls. After death, resentment was integrated into the power of the devil and became his nourishment.


    "Exterminate the world, you have a deep sin. Today''s doom has come and you can''t run away." A voice full of dignity came out.


    When the voice fell, I saw the beam of Buddha light growing larger and sweeping around, as if it had a terrible suction, inhaling dark magic Qi into it. Where the Buddha light shines, the magic Qi is eliminated, and those grievances have recovered their self-consciousness and fled one after another.


    "Xuantian, you deceive people too much!" The evil emperor finally panicked, suddenly opened his mouth and took back the evil Qi at a very fast speed.


    Those evil spirits are the strength that he has gathered after thousands of hardships. Once broken up, his cultivation will also decline a lot. Just now, the Buddha light hit, he lost at least decades of cultivation. How can he not be angry?


    "The Dharma is boundless. I''ll send you into reincarnation." When the Buddha light surged, he also turned into a figure. He was middle-aged, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes and a dignified face. He felt heroic at a glance. The most amazing thing was that his eyes were shining with golden Buddha light, just like the eyes of gods, suppressing everything.


    This man, Xuantian.


    Although Qin Xuan could not move, he still had a sense of autonomy. At this time, he stared at the tall figure with respect in his eyes.


    This is the second time he has seen the Xuantian, but he still feels shocked and inexplicable. In the past, the Xuantian he saw in the portrait was dressed in a cassock, incarnated in an ancient Buddha, with three flowers shining on the top. However, today he is like a god of war, with great war intention and majesty.


    "If I don''t enter reincarnation, what can you do to me?"


    The evil emperor seemed to be in a state of madness. His eyes were scarlet and looked more strange. Suddenly, he stared at Xuantian and said coldly, "since you appear again, I''ll wipe you out again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the endless magic Qi in Qin Xuan''s body gathered frantically and rushed out of the body, as if to leave Qin Xuan''s body. At this moment, the glory of Buddhism and Taoism began to spread and penetrate into the blood and bones to repair the damage caused by the magic Qi.


    "Finally left!" Qin Xuan''s face showed a happy color. Unexpectedly, the evil emperor was so afraid of Xuantian that he left directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight with Xuantian.


    As if he knew Qin Xuan''s idea, Xuantian said with a dignified face: "he won''t give up, he must have a plot."


    Sure enough, just as Xuantian expected, when all the magic Qi withdrew from Qin Xuan''s body, the endless magic Qi rushed to Duan Wutian, and the intention was self-evident.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was cold-blooded and ruthless. The evil emperor wanted to kill the world even those who had helped him for many years.


    The so-called warm and cold human relations, the world is hot and cold, nothing more than this.


    However, he would not have any sympathy for Duan Wutian. If Duan Wutian had not been greedy, he would not have colluded with demons such as the evil emperor who destroyed the world, and in the end, he would just dig his own grave.


    "Ah!"


    Duan Wutian held his head in his hands, his face was pale and trembled wildly, as if he was suffering great pain, and the terrible magic gas gushed out uncontrollably.


    Behind him, all kinds of faces appeared, all of which were turned by resentment. All of them opened their teeth and claws and roared angrily. Obviously, Duan Wutian also swallowed the souls of many people.


    Duan Wutian''s face changed constantly, sometimes for himself and sometimes for the evil emperor of the world. Although the evil emperor of the world was extremely powerful, after all, King Duan wutianyuan cultivated himself and practiced the power of the devil, and he could not obtain absolute control for a time.


    At this time, Qin Xuan, as a bystander, calmly looked at the scene without subjective color as much as possible. However, what he saw was only the darkness, greed and evil of human nature.


    "Dedicate your body to me. Don''t you always dream of becoming a king and controlling one territory? Only I can meet you!" Duan Wutian suddenly said, but the voice was not his, but the evil emperor who killed the world.


    I have to say that the evil emperor of exterminating the world is very good at bewitching people. After saying that, Duan Wutian''s face no longer appeared and seemed to give up resisting.


    Soon, Duan Wutian''s face completely changed into the appearance of the evil emperor who killed the world. He frowned and said to himself, "it''s really waste. I didn''t expect your body to be so unbearable after training you for so long. I''m so disappointed."


    "Why? Life is just a moment. If you are so persistent, it will eventually become illusory." Xuantian said faintly.


    "Persistence?" The evil emperor of exterminating the world seemed to hear some funny words, and a sneer appeared on his face and said, "what qualifications do you have to tell me what to do? If you weren''t persistent in chasing me, I wouldn''t have fallen to where I am today. You are the culprit!"


    "All causes have consequences. The causes I planted will be repaid. Leave with me today." Xuantian opened his mouth again and saw his palm stretched out. A big palm print appeared in the void, which seemed to contain the power of thunder, which was extremely terrible.


    At this moment, countless sun god awns fell on the sky, integrated with the power of thunder, and the power of Buddhism and Taoism poured out from behind the Xuantian and gathered on the palm print.


    "Great god Buddha palm!" Qin Xuan was shocked and looked at the palm print in the void. There was a storm in his heart. At the beginning, Xuantian suppressed the evil emperor with the power of this palm. Now do you want to reproduce the scene of that day?


    "Hum, repeat the old skill!" The evil emperor''s eyes showed disdain, as if he had expected, and sneered: "do you think I''m not prepared?"


    The pupil of Xuantian was tiny, and the palm of the evil emperor trembled. Countless black Qi was released from the dark Buddha statues. It was extremely strong and entered his body like a tide. His breath was stronger, and the devil power shrouded the whole hall.


    After absorbing the evil spirit contained in the Buddha statue, the evil emperor is more powerful than just now. The purple gold robe is windless, and the spirit of dominating the world is reflected in his eyes. The terrible magic power blooms behind him, which is incomparable.


    "Yuan Wangfeng." Xuantian''s face was extremely dignified. Duan Wutian''s cultivation reached the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, the evil emperor had accumulated magic Qi for hundreds of years, which directly promoted his cultivation to the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It was extremely terrible.


    If he only fought for the middle of Qin yuan Xuan, I''m afraid he would go up with the help of Qin yuan Xuan.


    "Jie Jie, how are you? Are you afraid?" The evil emperor of exterminating the world showed a proud smile on his face, looked at Duan Wutian contemptuously and said, "what''s your Tao? Why don''t you show it? I''m really afraid!"


    Suddenly, the evil emperor''s face solidified there, and his eyes stared very wide, with an incredible color in his eyes, as if something had happened.


    "Hehe, if the power in the Buddha statue could only be absorbed by you, do you think you could still live until now?" A voice suddenly came out. It was Duan Wutian''s voice!


    The evil emperor''s eyes suddenly showed a look of extreme fear, as if he had encountered something very terrible. He said tremblingly, "don''t... don''t do this. I can give my body to you, or even don''t need any accomplishments. Don''t kill me!"


    "Do I need you to let me? You deserve to be proud of me for so long." Duan Wutian said coldly.


    A ray of light exploded in the evil emperor, and a scream sounded. The evil emperor''s face changed again and turned into Duan Wutian''s original appearance. However, at this time, there was a trace of black blood in the corner of his mouth and his face was extremely gray.


    Obviously, he has been completely eroded by the evil spirit and completely reduced to a devil.


    "Is this the power of the peak of the yuan king?" Duan Wutian''s eyes closed, showing an intoxicated look, as if he were enjoying the most wonderful things in the world.


    He clenched his fists tightly and felt a strong true yuan flowing like a tide in all his limbs and bones. It moistened the flesh and blood of his whole body, as if it contained infinite power, which he had never felt before. Now he finally has it.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. The change happened too fast. He didn''t respond. Why did Duan Wutian suddenly occupy the dominant position?


    Xuantian looked a little shocked. He didn''t expect such a dramatic scene.


    For a long time, Xuantian said faintly, "it seems that you are ready to wipe out the evil spirit of the world with magic tools. However, you are also damaged. If you have no chance, it will be difficult to step into the Yuan emperor all your life."


    Hearing Xuantian''s explanation, Qin Xuan finally understood that Duan Wutian was armed with a magic weapon to restrain the soul of the devil kingdom. When the emperor of exterminating the evil of heaven raised his strength to the peak, he shot at one fell swoop to wipe out the ghost of the emperor of exterminating the evil of the world.


    Even if he is damaged, he wants to take the initiative of his body. It''s amazing that he has such courage and means.


    However, Duan Wutian didn''t seem to care. He laughed and said, "what if the soul is damaged? I have got the power I dream of. The world needs to look up to me. As long as we find a genius treasure that can restore the soul, we will be able to ascend the realm of the emperor and control the endless territory in the future!"


    "You''re wrong." Xuantian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten something."


    Duan Wutian''s eyes suddenly coagulated and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "If you destroy the world and control your body, you can give full play to the strength of the top and peak of the king of yuan. I''m afraid you only have the strength of the middle level of the king of yuan. How can you fight me?" Xuantian''s voice is very flat, but incomparably strong, revealing his strong self-confidence.


    At this moment, xuantianzhan showed his powerful imperial spirit, which is unparalleled in the world. Duan Wutian is not qualified to fight with him even if he has the peak cultivation of the king of yuan!

 Chapter 171

    Duan Wu''s heavenly spirit suddenly became cold. He would lose the peak cultivation of the king of yuan. How could this be possible?


    The palm of his hand fell, and Qin Xuan''s long hair was flying. He looked very indifferent, and the virtual shadow of the ancient Buddha behind him was looming.


    The huge palm print suspended in the void then fell, and the infinite light of Buddhism and Taoism bloomed, just like the hand of gods. In an instant, the virtual shadow of an ancient Buddha flashed out and surrounded the palm print, all palms down, like the stars and the moon.


    At this moment, Duan Wutian''s body was covered with the brilliance of Buddhism and Taoism. He only felt that an extremely magnificent energy entered his body and suppressed all the power of the devil without resistance.


    Boom!


    The palm print fell, like a real palm, and the powerful Buddhist and Taoist forces burst out to suppress everything. Duan Wutian''s body collapsed, as if he was carrying a piece of sky and looked pale.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Duan Wutian roared loudly, his veins were exposed, and his breath was violent. He frantically released the power of the devil and wanted to break away from the palm of the God and Buddha.


    He blew his fist at the Buddha light, and the void seemed to be broken, containing the power of destroying the world, but he still couldn''t shake the palm of God.


    "If you don''t understand enough, what can you do even if it gives you a realm?" Xuantian was indifferent and looked still calm.


    If this scene is seen by others, it will be shocked and speechless. It is inconceivable that the top strong man of the king of the yuan was crushed by the middle of the king of the yuan.


    "Do you think you can shake my heart like this? It''s ridiculous!" Duan Wutian responded coldly, "let you see my real strength."


    With a roar, he stepped forward, and the palace trembled fiercely. Suddenly, a huge magic sword appeared in his hand. Countless magic Qi billowed on the magic sword, releasing the majesty of the supreme evil way. The power of the sword swept the whole hall, which was extremely terrible.


    "Roar!" Duan Wutian sent out a roar like a beast, smashed the God''s palm on his body, and then his body suddenly expanded, opened the top of the main hall, and even expanded, as if he wanted to be level with the sky.


    At the moment, Duan Wutian is like a real demon emperor, holding a magic sword, his ink hair turns into blood red, and his eyes are glowing with blood. He will be frightened at a glance.


    "I am as high as the sky. How can you kill me!" Duan wudian looked down at Qin Xuan, and his eyes showed disdain, as if they were invincible.


    He inspires the magic power, and his body is tall and equal to the balance. Who can kill him!


    ''Qin Xuan'' raised his head slightly. If his eyes were bright, he seemed to see through all the nothingness in the world. Even in the face of the huge devil, his eyes were still as calm as water and no waves in ancient wells.


    "Senior, my second soul is related to Buddhism and Taoism." Qin Xuan''s voice suddenly wanted to ring out.


    Xuantian was stunned when he heard the speech, then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, a smile burst out on his face, and said with a smile: "you have a heart."


    Qin Xuan''s body suddenly burst into a powerful Buddha light, and a golden gilded staff slowly emerged. It was incomparably dazzling, as if it were made of gilded gold.


    "The fifth level, good yuan soul." Xuantian sighed with admiration. Just looking at it, he could see that the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff was the yuan soul of the fifth level, which showed how vicious its eyesight was.


    Duan Wutian raised his feet and waved his palm. In an instant, the dark clouds on the sky rolled and the situation changed. The light of black thunder fell down to kill Qin Xuan.


    "Condensation."¡® Qin Xuan uttered a calm voice, and a defensive light curtain suddenly appeared around him. The glory of Buddhism and Taoism and the divine light of the sun complement each other. The power of thunder cleaved on the light curtain, but it only stirred up ripples and could not break it.


    "Big sun god thunder body!" Qin Xuan''s pupils are tiny. Xuantian''s striking display at this time is the thunder body of the great sun god. He has also practiced, but it is far from Xuantian.


    Why is Duan wudian so powerful at this time? He is only the last step away from the emperor. However, he can''t break the defense of Xuantian, which is far lower than his realm. This seems incredible, but it really happened.


    "How?" Duan Wutian was shocked. Although this attack was not his strongest attack, it should not be underestimated. However, even Xuantian''s defense could not be broken. Is it really not his opponent, as he said?


    Looking at the figure standing proudly below, Duan Wu had a strong doubt about himself.


    "No, I can''t lose!" Duan Wutian kept saying to himself that he knew clearly that if he was timid now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Rule." Qin Xuan looked at this scene and murmured in his heart that the gap between them was in the understanding of the rules.


    Xuantian used to be the emperor. He could embody the rules and use them like an arm and a finger. Now, even if it is only the cultivation of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, he can give full play to the peak strength of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Duan Wutian''s understanding of the rules is far less powerful than Xuantian, and his strength is naturally greatly reduced. In contrast, he is naturally not as good as the former.


    In fact, Duan Wutian''s understanding of rules is not too weak. On the contrary, he has a strong understanding of rules in the same territory. Unfortunately, his opponent is Xuantian, a former Emperor.


    "You are already afraid, the Tao is unstable, and the proud attack can''t break my defense. How can you fight me?"¡® Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air until it was equal to Duan Wu''s balance, and his eyes stared at Duan Wu Tian.


    "No, you''re lying to me. It''s impossible!" Duan Wu was flustered and his eyes dodged. He didn''t dare to look directly into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    "This is the gap between the kings of the Yuan Dynasty. Your understanding of the rules is too weak. How to break my defense."¡® Qin Xuan ''looked calm, then opened his arms and said proudly, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll show you what rule power is."


    "Before I practiced the power of Buddhism and Taoism, there was a title, thunder emperor!"¡® Qin Xuan spit out a plain voice in his mouth. I don''t know who he said it to.


    Suddenly, the black clouds on the sky seemed to be broken, and there was no more magic lightning falling. The hidden red sun burst into dazzling light again, and the bright light continued to fall.


    Almost at the same time, a thunder curtain appeared in the sky, with purple and black thunder light flowing on it. It twisted its body like a thunder snake, releasing palpitating fluctuations.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    I saw the sun shining down with the light of thunder, hitting Qin Xuan''s body and integrating into that layer of defense light curtain, as if to reduce the power of thunder. After all, Qin Xuan''s body can''t bear this terrible power at all.


    At this time, ''Qin Xuan'' was like a thunder god of war. He was bathed in thunder and released a destructive breath, which was so powerful that it was suffocating.


    "Incarnation rules?" Qin Xuan took a deep breath. Xuantian quenched his flesh with the power of thunder rules and turned himself into rules. How powerful should it be?


    Duan Wutian''s heart seemed to stop and stared at the ''Qin Xuan'' at this time. The power of this level has exceeded his cognition.


    Qin Xuan held a gold-plated ten thousand Buddha staff in his right hand, and the thunder in his left hand surged. There was a faint fluctuation of the array. In an instant, a terrible breath swept out and shrouded the vast void.


    "Broken."¡® Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his hands attacked at the same time. He saw a yellow divine awn burst out towards Duan Wutian, followed by the terrible thunder palm print. The void was constantly distorted, and the heaven and earth seemed to be broken under this terrible blow.


    This blow seemed to pass through time and space and came directly in front of Duan Wutian without any defense.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Duan Wutian''s evil Qi was directly penetrated. Under the oppression of the thunder palm, his body continued to shrink and soon returned to its original shape, but his face was pale and his breath was very weak, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Wait for me!" Duan Wutian said coldly, and then his body directly fled into the void and disappeared.


    "Elder?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and reminded him that if Duan Wutian ran away like this, he would be in great trouble in the future when he completely controlled his power.


    ''Qin Xuan'' waved his hand and sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to keep him, but with my current strength, I''m no longer his opponent."


    "Why, didn''t you beat him just now?" A touch of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and he didn''t understand.


    "I was bluffing before, but I was just a remnant of that year. Now my strength is almost exhausted. The blow just now is my limit. If he continues to stay, I''m afraid we will be the last to run."¡® A wry smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan suddenly understood that Xuantian had been ridiculing and humiliating Duan Wutian to break his Taoist heart. It was implied.


    If Duan Wutian is determined to kill him, I''m afraid the outcome will be reversed. At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s back can''t help getting cold. Fortunately, Duan Wutian was successfully forced away. It''s not so easy to catch him next time.


    "What else do you need me to do? Maybe I can help you finish it while my soul can support some time." Xuantian asked, this may be the last thing he can do for Qin Xuan. Once the split soul disappears, he will really fall.


    "My sect is in danger now. I hope you can help me." Qin Xuan thought of Duan Wutian''s words and hurried.


    There is no yuan king in Yunxiao sect, and Duan Wutian is so confident that there must be a strong yuan King coming to Yunxiao sect, and there may be more than one, which is definitely a disaster for Yunxiao sect.


    As for the broken soul mountain, he was not worried. There was an extremely terrible presence there, and nothing would happen.


    "Tell me the location and we''ll go now." Xuantian''s eyes coagulated, and then the light of space shone, shrouded his body, directly fled into the void and disappeared.

 Chapter 172

    In Yuntian mountain, over yunxiaozong, the fierce battle continued, and the air was filled with a strong smell of battle. The afterwaves swept below, and countless ancient mountains burst.


    At the bottom, ten top disciples of Xuantian palace yuan mansion bombed in turn, and the sect protection array of Yunxiao sect trembled faintly. It was covered with dense cracks, and the light on it was extremely dim.


    The battle between Qingmu and the elder of Xuantian palace became white hot. He was filled with the power of Daomu. A light curtain was condensed in front of the yunxiaozong Mountain Gate to resist the attack of the powerful in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s hard to protect yourself. You even want to protect the door. It''s beyond your power!" With a terrible smile, he waved his hand forward.


    In an instant, the space where the young and old man was located seemed to be locked. The terrible gravity came. He only felt that he was greatly suppressed, and the yuan force could not operate normally. The whole person was directly blasted out and fell heavily on the earth, leaving a huge pit.


    "It''s vulnerable." The elder looked arrogant, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Send my order and attack Yunxiao sect with all your strength. Everyone will be killed without amnesty." Nie Rui looked down indifferently, and then his eyes looked far away, which was the direction of the broken soul mountain.


    He and old soldier Xin are divided in two ways. He comes to destroy Yunxiao sect. Old Xin leads others to duanhun mountain. He doesn''t know what happened to them.


    All the strong men in Xuantian palace rose up in the air, and their hands were sealed, which seemed to constitute a certain array, which was extremely mysterious and faintly revealed palpitating fluctuations.


    In the void, a light curtain of heaven and earth suddenly appeared, which contained the power of the road, and the rule power of terror flowed on it. The golden radiance was constantly refracted, sacred and bright, revealing the terrible destructive power.


    At this moment, the dust is flying all over the sky, rolling up endless smoke and sand, dancing with the wind and confusing people''s eyes.


    In front of yunxiaozong, under the golden curtain, a huge storm swept the sky and swept the heaven and earth to raze yunxiaozong to the ground.


    Countless Yunxiao sect disciples looked up at the terrible sky curtain, their eyes panicked, as if it was the real sky. They could only look up. Once the curtain fell that day, their lives would come to an end.


    "It seems that you can''t escape this robbery." Ren Yang looks cold. The Xuantian palace is so domineering that it''s too much to deceive people to destroy his Yunxiao sect without asking why.


    "Lord, I''m sorry you didn''t protect Yunxiao sect." Mu Qing sighed in her heart and slowly raised her head. Her bloodshot eyes looked at the distance, but a tall figure appeared in her mind. He had long hair, handsome face and extraordinary bearing.


    Nie Rui looked at the door in front of him, which was crumbling in the storm, and even turned into nothingness in the next moment. However, his heart was still very indifferent, as if it was insignificant for him to erase such a weak door. In order to maintain the majesty of Xuantian palace, this should be the case.


    He saw his lips wriggle, and then spit out a cold voice: "kill."


    "Whoever dares to fight, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Just as Nie Rui''s voice had just fallen, a melodious and loud voice came from a distance. It seemed that the sound was far away, and the endless void of the horizontal frame came here.


    Nie Rui''s expression was frozen, and suddenly his eyes turned to the void somewhere, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes.


    After a few breaths, there was a slight fluctuation in the void that Nie Rui looked at, and then a figure in white slowly stepped out of it, with extraordinary temperament and a windless long shirt, as if unique in the world.


    The figure in white is Qin Xuan, but it is still controlled by Xuantian, crossing the endless void, and finally came.


    Seeing that yunxiaozong was almost in ruins, Qin Xuan looked cold and his anger was almost uncontrollable.


    This is the door of his life. There are his respected teachers, revered elders and respected senior brothers. However, they were invaded by Xuantian palace and turned into ruins.


    After a few seconds of silence, Qin Xuan finally calmed down and said to Xuantian: "senior, don''t let go of any."


    "Yes." Xuantian immediately responded.


    "Qin Xuan!" Old man Yunshan looked at the figure and suddenly changed his look. Before, he was glad that Qin Xuan had left Yunxiao sect. Why did he come back?


    Moreover, from what he said just now, he seems to know that Yunxiao Zong is in danger.


    Aoki stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes shining, as if to see through him. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and said slowly, "he''s not Qin Xuan."


    "What!" Several shocked voices sounded at the same time.


    Not only Yunshan old man, but also Ren Yang and Mo Fei, who are familiar with Qin Xuan, can''t believe that this young man in white looks the same as Qin Xuan. Why isn''t he Qin Xuan?


    Without answering for them, Qingmu looked solemn, walked towards the void, arched his hands to ''Qin Xuan'' and said, "I don''t know which expert came down to Qingmu, the elder of Yunxiao sect."


    "Yunxiao sect."¡® Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a color of memory, and then he seemed to think of something. He stared at Qingmu and said, "do you know yunxiaozi?"


    The master of yunzong was shocked, but the master of Xiaozong bowed first. The master of Xiaozong was so busy that he was shocked that he bowed first


    "Exactly."¡® Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Before Qin Xuan entered the small world, another person''s performance surprised him and even nearly got his inheritance, and that person''s name was yunxiaozi.


    To Xuantian''s surprise, after Yunxiao sect left the small world, it even established a sect door and trained qinxuan, an anti heaven disciple, who inherited everything about him. In this way, everything seems to have been doomed.


    Compared with the surprise of the disciples of Yunxiao sect and the shock of Mu Qing, the strong men in Xuantian palace looked ugly, especially Nie Rui, whose face was extremely gloomy. It was a great shame that the young man in white ignored him directly.


    "Elder Nie, this man came from the broken void." A man beside Nie Rui preached to Nie Rui.


    As soon as this person reminded, Nie Rui''s look suddenly changed. The young man in white really came from breaking the void, and breaking the void is the ability of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the peak state of the Yuan government can''t do it!


    This young man in white!


    However, Nie Rui is an elder of Xuantian palace after all. Naturally, he will not be frightened by a mere yuan king. He is just shocked that the young man is so young and has such accomplishments. It can be seen that his talent is extremely high.


    However, high talent is one thing, and real strength is another. The gap between Yuan and Wang is unimaginable. He has sufficient self-confidence. This young man is not his opponent.


    "Who are you to meddle in the affairs of our Xuantian palace?" Nie Rui looked at ''Qin Xuan'' coldly. His tone was very impolite. Of course he wouldn''t be polite. There are three kings here. Once there is a battle, he will have the absolute upper hand.


    Qin Xuan slowly turned his head and looked at Nie Rui. His eyes suddenly became extremely deep. In an instant, countless thunder lights shot out of it. Nie Rui only felt that he was in the thunder world, and the thunder light fell all over him, trying to destroy him in this world.


    The power of a glance is so terrible!


    Even Qin Xuan, who was watching, couldn''t help being surprised. Xuantian''s strength was really beyond his imagination. It was terrible!


    "What terrible rule power!" There was a flash in Aoki''s eyes. He had just been promoted to the king of Yuan Dynasty and was not familiar with the power of rules. However, when he saw the power of rules exerted by Xuantian, he suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment, as if he understood something.


    Seeing this, other strong men in Xuantian palace were about to rescue Nie Rui. However, as soon as they released their breath, a terrible majesty fell on them, like a warning.


    Who moves, who dies!


    "No!" Nie Rui roared loudly, and finally there was panic in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he was the king, the elder figure in Xuantian palace, and the strong man admired by countless people. How could he be reduced to such a state?


    He felt extremely remorseful at the moment. If he was not so arrogant and took the initiative to solve Yunxiao sect himself, the next thing would not happen at all.


    Of course, Nie Rui didn''t know that Xinsong was all destroyed. If he knew about it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    "Out."¡® Qin Xuan''s mouth spewed a calm voice, and the thunder light in his eyes was stronger. Nie Rui resisted madly and burst into a startling atmosphere, but he still couldn''t get rid of the thunder world. He screamed and fell down directly.


    Although on the surface, Nie Rui doesn''t seem to have been damaged, his soul has been completely destroyed by thunder, and the rest is just a body.


    "Run!" The strong men in Xuantian palace didn''t know who said it. In an instant, all the people in Xuantian palace fled in all directions, which surprised the disciples of Yunxiao sect below. It seemed that some didn''t respond.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Xuantian palace, which was so powerful just now, is running around like a street mouse. It''s really sad!


    "Can you escape?"


    A strong and indifferent voice suddenly sounded, like an ancient spell, deeply imprinted on the strong men of Xuantian palace who fled. Their body shape suddenly stopped, as if they had been fixed.


    Above the sky, the wind and cloud are rolling and the clouds are swirling. In the depths, the thunder snake can be seen rolling and breathing the breath of destruction, which makes people afraid.


    In an instant, the power of countless thunder rules flowed between heaven and earth. The extremely terrible pillars of thunder fell down and covered the sky and earth, obliterating those powerful people of Xuantian palace in the sea of thunder.


    At this point, all the powerful people in Xuantian palace who came to invade Yunxiao sect fell, without exception.


    "What a terrible power, elder, what level has this elder reached?" Yunshan old man was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth at this time. He asked Qingmu.


    "I can''t peep into this power. Maybe it''s the realm of the emperor who is qualified to feel it." Aoki smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was filled with emotion in his heart.


    Although he is the king of the Yuan Dynasty and the elder of Yunxiao sect. He is respected by countless people and seems to be very bright, he is just an ant like existence on the mainland and has no status at all.


    Looking at the whole Tianxuan continent, the vast and endless region and the vast sea of people, only those gifted children of heaven and powerful detached figures can be respected.


    Just like Qin Xuan and the powerful and rebellious elder in front of them, they will be respected.

 Chapter 173

    With Xuantian''s help, Qin Xuan finally arrived in time to relieve the crisis of Yunxiao sect.


    I saw figures rising in the air, surrounded by Qin Xuan, looking extremely respectful, as if looking at the gods of heaven.


    Aoki stepped forward and bowed to ''Qin Xuan'' and said, "on behalf of all the elders and disciples of Yunxiao sect, I solemnly thank you to you. If you need my place in Xuantian palace, you can speak to me."


    "Yes, the elder saved me. Yunxiao sect is the Savior of Yunxiao sect. No matter what we need to do, we will try our best to complete it." Yunshan old man also said, with an extremely serious face.


    But he saw a mysterious smile on Qin Xuan''s face and said, "I have something you need to do."


    "Don''t hesitate to speak, elder." Aoki looked shocked and said to me.


    "Ha ha, I want you to devote all your resources to cultivating Qin Xuan. Can you do it?"¡® ''Qin Xuan'' laughed and said, incomparably natural and unrestrained, showing the style of the strong without doubt.


    Aoki and Yunshan old man were stunned when they heard what Qin Xuan said. They soon reacted. Yunshan old man hugged Qin Xuan and said, "don''t worry, senior. Qin Xuan is the hope of Yunxiao sect."


    Yunshan old man did not directly promise to devote all his resources to cultivating Qin Xuan. He just said that Qin Xuan is the hope of Yunxiao sect. In a simple sentence, it represents the attitude of Yunxiao sect.


    ''Qin Xuan'' nodded with satisfaction, then opened his mouth and said: "my time is not much, and it is difficult to live in the world for a long time. Qin Xuan is my successor, and I will give him to you now."


    "Senior!" Everyone''s eyes are frozen, and their hearts tremble. Are they going to leave?


    An illusory figure floated out of Qin Xuan''s body. It was a burly middle-aged man with long black hair up to his waist, with sharp edges and corners. There was a dignity between his eyebrows. It seemed that there was a sense of pride rushing into the sky, which made people feel awed at a glance.


    "Qin Xuan, remember what I told you before and go to the Great Sun Temple." Xuantian laughed, then strode out and walked towards the sky.


    "I''ll keep it in mind and never forget it!" Qin Xuan looked at the figure slowly floating into the void and felt respect in his heart. This was the third time he saw the true face of Xuantian, which was still very visual impact.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go!" In the void, the laughter of Xuantian vaguely floated out, which was so bold and loud, and constantly echoed in everyone''s ears.


    It''s hard to imagine that the peerless figure who has just been in high spirits and gorgeous, who has exerted the power of thunder punishment, is dying out step by step.


    Qin Xuan vaguely felt that the Xuantian at the moment was his most real side. He was heroic, dry and uninhibited. Even if he was about to die, he was still indifferent, but it was painful for a moment.


    Life is a hero and death is a ghost hero. I''m afraid that''s all!


    After seeing Xuantian leave, the talents of Yunxiao sect walked out of their sad mood. Many people will find it difficult to meet such an unparalleled strong person in their whole life. Such existence is destined to become a legend and spread through the ages.


    "Qin Xuan, what did you encounter when you went to the palace?" Yunshan old man looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "All this is a conspiracy set by Duan Wutian. We underestimated him." Qin Xuan sighed and then told the whole story. Old man Yunshan and Qingmu trembled when they heard that Duan Wutian was already the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Duan Wutian could bear it and deceived people all over the world.


    When they learned that Duan Wutian and the evil emperor had finally turned against each other, their faces changed greatly. Even if they had no personal experience, it was not difficult to imagine that one was the king of yuan and the other was even the soul of the evil emperor. How terrible should it be?


    "You just said that brokenhead mountain is also dangerous. Did you go to brokenhead mountain before?" Aoki suddenly asked.


    "Broken soul mountain will be fine." Qin Xuan said calmly, "there are several big demons there. They are all powerful, and there is an extremely terrible existence. There is only a dead end to the Xuantian palace."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s explanation, Yunshan old man and Aoki nodded, but they were still worried. If Xuantian palace suffered such a loss, it would be angry. It must not give up like this.


    As if he knew what Yunshan old man and Qingmu thought, Qin Xuan said, "I think Xuantian Palace should be vigilant and won''t do it easily. I''ll go to duanhun mountain in a few days to see if I can let the elder take care of Yunxiao sect. If she is willing to help, Yunxiao sect will be carefree."


    "That would be great." Qingmu''s frown finally stretched out. Yunxiao sect was inherited by several generations of patriarchs. If it was destroyed in his hands, he would be silent.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan''s position in Yunxiao sect was elevated to the absolute core level, beyond the scope of core disciples. Even Qingmu and Yunshan old man were willing to listen to his ideas, even if his cultivation was just at the top of Kaiyuan Peak.


    "I didn''t expect that the Tianxing meeting had triggered so many things. Duan Wutian ran away and Tianyu would be in chaos. I''m afraid those in Tianxing city can''t sit still." Yunshan old man sighed that things are changeable and unpredictable.


    Qin Xuan also sighed in his heart. This situation was unexpected to him.


    At this time, Aoki suddenly stared at Qin Xuan. He seemed to hesitate, but he still asked, "Qin Xuan, what are your plans in the future?"


    "Continue to practice and explore the mysteries of martial arts." Qin Xuan said truthfully that this has always been his dream. He is eager to explore the endless sky and admire the peerless style of the nine mysterious star map.


    "If you get the highest position and are respected by thousands of people, then countless cultivation resources will belong to you. Are you moved?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and finally knew Aoki''s idea. It turned out that he wanted to test whether he intended to be emperor Tianyu.


    It''s normal for Qingmu to have such an idea. Duan Wutian fell down from the altar. With Qin Xuan''s prestige in Tianyu, if you want to become an emperor, you just need to wave your arms. I''m afraid many people will follow.


    Qin Xuan looked solemn and hugged aomu and said, "fame and wealth are passing clouds and cannot last forever. Duan Wutian is the best example. As for resources, I hope to obtain them by my own means."


    With Qin Xuan''s affirmative reply, Aoki''s old face burst into a brilliant smile. He very much hopes that Qin Xuan can practice martial arts wholeheartedly. With his talent, his future achievements are unlimited.


    In the next few days, the whole Yunxiao sect began to get busy and repair the zongmen building. Besides helping, Qin Xuan also took time to practice, which was also very substantial.


    Taixuan peak, the highest peak of Yunxiao sect, towering into the clouds, has the strongest aura of the whole Yunxiao sect. It is a well deserved holy land for cultivation. Only patriarchs and the most outstanding disciples of all dynasties are qualified to practice here.


    At this time, on the taixuan peak, a figure in white sat quietly, and the long hair fluttered gently under the breeze. The handsome face was very peaceful, and the light glittering light shone on the body, just like putting on a layer of silver yarn, showing a hazy feeling.


    After a few breaths, the figure in white slowly opened his eyes, flashed a sense of loss, and whispered, "still can''t break through."


    Naturally, the figure in white belongs to Qin Xuan. His cave was destroyed in that war. Later, Qingmu sent him to taixuan peak to practice. Because the patriarch is away, Qin Xuan can practice freely here.


    Sure enough, as qingmucai thought, Duan Wutian disappeared and the throne was missing. The whole Tianyu kingdom was in turmoil, and countless undercurrents surged, all in one direction, the throne of emperor.


    With the news of Duan Wutian''s disappearance spread, the powerful people of Xuantian palace came to Yunxiao sect, which also caused a great sensation. Countless people were shocked. What do you want to do when Xuantian palace goes to Yunxiao sect?


    One day, countless forces of Tianyu Kingdom sent out, and many strong people in the Yuan government boarded Yuntian mountain to visit elder Qingmu and ask the reason of that day.


    However, they only got one answer: Emperor Duan Wutian fell into the devil''s way and colluded with Xuantian palace to take away the body of Yunxiao sect disciple Qin Xuan.


    Once the news came out, countless people were shocked and refused to believe it. Although Duan Wutian was cold and heartless, how could he fall into the devil''s way? Therefore, many strong people still stayed in Yunxiao sect and refused to go down the mountain, hoping to get a real answer.


    A few days later, it was found that there were many signs of fighting in the hundred mile area of soul breaking mountain, countless demon carcasses were exposed in the wild, many trees were burned by fire, and even some people found fragments of clothes and clothes, which seemed to be a blue sky.


    Therefore, not only did the strong soul come to the cloud palace, but also the broken soul.


    The soul breaking mountain and Yunxiao sect are closely related to one person, Qin Xuan. The answer of Yunxiao sect seems to be credible.


    A few days later, a voice came from the imperial palace. Someone found a dark hall in which a dark Buddha stood, releasing an extremely strong smell of evil. The hall was Duan Wutian''s former residence.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems to be confirming something. Earth shaking news has spread one after another. Each news has severely shaken Tianyu people''s heart. Many people begin to realize that Yunxiao Zong''s reply seems to be credible.


    Those strong people who still stayed in Yunxiao sect all looked ashamed when they heard the news, so they had to walk down Yuntian mountain in frustration.


    After that, the owners of several top forces in Tianxing city joined hands to ascend the Yunxiao sect, such as Wang Han, Xie Heng and wooden ruler. They wanted to see Qin Xuan and hoped that he would take over the throne of emperor Tianyu.


    However, to the shock of countless people, even when many House leaders come, they still get only one answer: dust to dust, earth to earth, and let it go.


    In desperation, those owners went to Yuntian mountain, but no one took over the throne of Tianyu kingdom. With the passage of time, the previous storm seemed to be diluted, and everything returned to calm again.

 Chapter 174

    Towering ancient peaks, straight into the sky, surrounded by clouds and mist, filled with immortal Qi, and the state of peaks is faintly visible.


    Since that day, Qin Xuan has been practicing on taixuan peak. Even if Wang Han and other family figures asked for a meeting, he did not leave.


    They came to Yunxiao sect just to compete for the throne. However, Qin Xuan has only one way, that is to explore the peak of martial arts. What''s more, he doesn''t like bondage and has always been unrestrained. Naturally, he refused.


    Tianyu has three fairy peaks, namely taixuan peak, lingjiu peak and Tianjian peak.


    Qin Xuan could not be more familiar with lingjiu peak. Three years ago, in order to break through his imprisonment, he went to lingjiu peak alone to absorb the power of cold ice.


    It''s snowy and extremely cold all the year round. It''s like an ice and snow world. It''s also there. Qin Xuan meets old Fen. If so, lingjiu peak has a deep relationship with him.


    Taixuan peak is said to be the first mountain opened by the early patriarch yunxiaozi. In those years, he was a legend in the eyes of countless people in Tianyu kingdom. He rose among the people and later became known as the first person in the world.


    As for tianjianfeng, it is more legendary and psychedelic.


    The sword is as sharp as the sky, and its shape is as sharp as the sky.


    Qingtian Jianzong was founded on Tianjian peak. Many excellent disciples are proud of climbing Tianjian peak. It is the heaven of sword, which is very beneficial to the understanding of kendo. However, even after climbing Tianjian peak, few people really feel kendo.


    On this day, Qin Xuan left taixuan peak and came to the foot of Tianjian peak.


    Qingtian sword sect is the only sect specializing in kendo among the four major sects. Its powerful sword skill is the best of Tianyu. A large part of the reason is that Tianjian peak is the unique holy land of Kendo cultivation. Countless sword practitioners come here in admiration only to climb Tianjian peak.


    The disciples of Qingtian sword sect are all sword practitioners. They are also like swords. They are sharp and proud. Few people can make them admire them. Even those with the same school often fight.


    Yunxiao sect has a way to ascend the sky, which means to ascend the sky step by step. It is a major symbol of Yunxiao sect. Similar to Yunxiao sect, Qingtian sword sect has Baizhang cliff, which is also famous for Tianyu.


    Baizhang cliff is a famous place of Qingtian sword sect. There are countless stepping points on the cliff. If you want to go to Qingtian sword sect, you need to step on the sword to the top of the mountain. If you are weak, you will fall into the cliff and be doomed.


    According to the time of climbing the cliff, we can roughly detect the personal talent. The grades from low to high are: Wupin, fanpin, lingpin, wangpin and huangpin.


    Generally speaking, Wupin and fanpin talents are relatively ordinary, and it is difficult to make great achievements in martial arts. In his whole life, he is just the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Compared with non-standard and ordinary products, spiritual products are extremely extraordinary. Disciples with spiritual products are destined to step on the top of the yuan family and become the elders of Qingtian sword sect.


    Many Tianjiao who came to Baizhang cliff put their hope on the talent of spiritual products. As long as they reach the talent of spiritual products, they are extremely outstanding and looked up to by countless people. They are destined to be extraordinary in the future.


    As for Wang pin and Huang pin, it seems that they only exist in legends. They are symbols of talent against heaven. They may not meet one person for thousands of years.


    Many young Tianjiao with outstanding talents will come to Baizhang cliff before they set foot in Yuanfu to test their talents. Similarly, they also attract the attention of countless people in order to bloom.


    Many of the original unknown strongmen, however, bloomed in front of Baizhang cliff. They climbed Baizhang cliff in a very short time and have been in the sight of the world for a while.


    Some of them choose to enter the four major gates and eventually become elders to teach their disciples to practice, while others choose to avoid the world and practice. They have accumulated a lot and have little hair. If they don''t go out, they will make a world shaking and achieve a prominent reputation.


    For example, Xingtian, Tianshou old man and Yunshan old man, who are very famous in Tianyu, have all come to this Baizhang cliff to show their unique style.


    Because of the special meaning of Baizhang cliff itself, many disciples pay great attention to this place. Whenever someone wants to climb the cliff, many disciples will stop to watch, especially those who have long been famous outside. Once they appear in front of Baizhang cliff, they will cause a great sensation.


    Qin Xuan came to the bottom of the cliff, raised his head and looked at the Baizhang cliff in front of him. It was unattainable. There seemed to be a sword sound surging out of the hollow valley. It rebounded through the cliff for a long time.


    Today''s Qin Xuan is still dressed in white, spotless, floating like a wandering fairy. Standing there with his hands on his back, he shows a trace of dust-free spirit, like being independent from the world and becoming an immortal.


    "It''s a Heavenly Sword peak. The sword spirit shuttles in the valley, and the sword chants linger for a long time." Qin Xuan''s eyes, as bright as stars, flashed a look of wonder.


    After decades of practice in taixuan peak, Qin Xuan''s accomplishments became more unfathomable, but he was still unable to take a step. It seemed that there was an invisible imprisonment that tightly sealed his accomplishments and prevented him from breaking through the yuan mansion.


    However, he was not too discouraged. His mind was natural. The car had its own way to the front of the mountain, and everything went as it went.


    With a relaxed mood, Qin Xuan stepped forward. Not far away, many disciples of Qingtian sword sect gathered together. They were constantly surprised and seemed to be witnessing something.


    A young man in black was seen walking on a huge sword and hunting in his clothes. Countless sword Qi surrounded the huge sword, showing the potential of stars and the moon. The whole valley echoed with the terrible sound of sword roaring, and the hearts of all people seemed to move together, which was very mysterious.


    "Senior brother Jianmo is so powerful that he goes up with the sword Qi in the valley. The sound of the sword roars constantly. How natural and unrestrained. I don''t know if he can break the record!" A disciple exclaimed with surprise that such talents are extremely rare.


    "The shortest time is ten interest rates, but that has been for hundreds of years." An older looking disciple slowly opened his mouth and said that he had been a disciple of Qingtian sword sect for more than 20 years. He was a very old disciple, but he had never experienced the scene at that time. He just remembered the number that shook the ancient and the present.


    As soon as this remark came out, a look of confusion flashed in the eyes of many disciples. Can you really climb up in ten breath time? Should such a person be called a god man?


    In fact, in the minds of many disciples, ten breath is impossible. They think that the rumor is wrong and unreliable, because there is no historical record clearly describing the origin of this record in the library of Qingtian sword sect.


    "The shortest time in nearly a hundred years is twenty-five breath. If the sword can be ascended within twenty breath, it is at least a gift of spiritual quality, or even a king''s product. It will definitely shock the whole Qingtian sword sect." Someone said again in a rather restless tone. Will they witness the birth of miracles?


    "The end of the sword." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he remembered some things in his mind.


    Once on the banquet platform, he had a final decisive battle with the end of the sword. At that time, he said that the heart of the end of the sword was unstable and depended on the power of the sword. Now he sees the end of the sword again, which is very different from the past. He is full of sword spirit and strong spirit.


    The nervous eyes of all the people stared at the rising young man in black. The sword light on the huge sword was shining, incomparably bright, and quickly approached the top of the cliff, as if in the next second.


    "Are you going to board?" Everyone held their breath, only the beating of their heart, but their eyes never moved for half a minute, for fear of missing that historic scene.


    Finally, a loud sword chant soared into the sky. The giant sword dived up like a rainbow and climbed to the top of the Baizhang cliff.


    Time spent, 19 interest, breaking the previous record.


    At this moment, the void was silent.


    All the disciples looked frozen there and stared at the young man in black who rushed to the sky. Even if they were prepared for it, they still couldn''t believe it when the miracle really happened in front of them.


    A few seconds later, thunderous cheers rang out in the valley, echoing in the valley like a raging tide.


    They saw this historic scene with their own eyes and were extremely excited, as if the record breaker was themselves.


    19 Xi, although he didn''t break the record, so what? The rumor is true or false. However, the end of the sword did it. In their eyes, it can''t be done at all.


    At the top of Baizhang cliff, his face was cold and handsome at the end of the sword. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. Nineteen breath, he did it!


    In his mind, the record of ten interest rates is also unrealistic. Therefore, 19 interest rates have set a new record for him.


    "Now, should I catch up with him?" The end of the sword whispered in his heart that since the war, the magnificent figure has lingered in his mind, just like the God of war, and the man did. He crushed the Tianjiao of Xuantian palace, which is unparalleled and radiant.


    "Sword end, Congratulations, Wang pin talent!" A voice came from a distance. An old man in white robe was flashing. He soon came to the end of the sword and looked at him with a smile. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    Jianmo turned around and saw the white robed old man coming. A smile suddenly appeared on Lengjun''s face, hugged his fist and said, "elder."


    The old man in this robe is the elder of Qingtian sword sect. Jianze has a high prestige in Qingtian sword sect.


    Looking at the end of the sword, Jianze had an indescribable color of satisfaction in his eyes and said, "I thought the last feast competition would affect your mind. Now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    The end of the sword looked at Jianze and asked, "elder, is the ten breath record true?"


    Hearing this, Jianze looked sluggish. He didn''t seem to expect that Jianmo would ask this question. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "yes, it really happened."


    At the end of the sword, his heart trembled when he heard the speech. He only felt that his heart had been hit hard. This remark was spoken by the elder himself. Naturally, it would not be false. The legendary record actually happened.


    "What talent does it take to get there?" Murmured, lost his mind.


    "Look! Who is that man? Do you want to climb Baizhang cliff?" Suddenly, someone shouted, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

 Chapter 175

    The man''s voice fell. In an instant, countless people showed their sharp eyes and looked at the Baizhang cliff.


    I saw a young man in white walking slowly to the place of Baizhang cliff. His steps were steady and looked so natural. Every step seemed to contain profound meaning and make people lose their mind.


    "Who is this person? I don''t seem to have seen him before?" Someone looked at the young man in white from a distance and asked a man beside him.


    "It''s too far away to recognize, but the back is so familiar that I seem to have seen it somewhere." The man next to him responded. He was lucky to have witnessed the whole process of the feast competition, so he had some impression of Qin Xuan, but there was only one back at this time, so he couldn''t see that the young man in white was Qin Xuan.


    "This person looks a little extraordinary. Maybe he wants to come to Baizhang cliff to bloom and want to be famous as Tianyu." Someone guessed.


    "No, he''s only got the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory. How could he come to Baizhang cliff?" Someone immediately retorted that you can''t wait for baizhangya without Yuanfu. This statement is by no means empty.


    For a time, the disciples around Baizhang cliff talked one after another and talked endlessly. Their eyes were all focused on the young man in white. He had nine layers of cultivation in Kaiyuan territory and climbed the cliff after the end of the sword. Is there any other meaning in it?


    The discussion below was so loud that the end of the sword at the top of Baizhang cliff slowed down, his eyes shifted and looked down.


    When he saw the figure in white, his expression suddenly solidified there, and his eyes suddenly widened, as if he saw something incredible.


    Even at a distance of a hundred feet, the end of the sword still recognized him at a glance. At this time, he is the same as in the past. He is still so natural and cool, detached and free from dust. Ordinary clothes can''t hide his peerless elegance.


    "Why did he come here?" There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the end of the sword. It seemed that he thought of something. His body flashed and swept down.


    Jianze also saw Qin Xuan and his eyes flickered a few times. Obviously, the arrival of Qin Xuan surprised him.


    "Look, the end of the sword is coming down!" Seeing the end of the sword flying down, the crowd caused another sensation.


    The people looked shocked and turned their eyes to the end of the sword. Compared with the young man in white, the end of the sword was undoubtedly much more attractive.


    I saw the end of the sword landing steadily, but I didn''t care about the eyes of the people around me. Instead, I stepped towards the young man in white. Even my steps were a little hasty and seemed excited.


    "Here you are." The end of the sword shouted, and his body stopped not far from Qin Xuan. When he saw that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was still on the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory, his heart couldn''t help trembling. He came to Baizhang cliff on the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory. Did he want to climb the cliff?


    Hearing the voice behind him, Qin Xuan stepped and turned slightly. When he saw the face of the speaker, a smile suddenly burst out on his face and said with a smile: "I saw your performance just now. It''s very good."


    There was a flash of light in the end of the sword. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "how are you better than you?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer, just smiled, then turned around, continued to step forward, and walked naturally to Baizhang cliff.


    "Who on earth is he? He seems to know the end of the sword. Is he the Tianjiao of a big family?" Many disciples whispered, their eyes showing doubt.


    It is said that most of the disciples of Qin Kaixing have never met here, but they have never known him.


    "He really wants to climb the cliff. Is it really OK to cultivate accomplishments on the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory?"


    "I think it''s because he overestimated himself. People who have never climbed the Baizhang cliff in Kaiyuan territory can''t do it!"


    "It seems that today''s Baizhang cliff is destined to be extraordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    Jianmo didn''t care about the comments in his ears, because he knew clearly that the young man in white had created many miracles by himself, and before, like now, no one believed him.


    Qin Xuan came to the bottom of Baizhang cliff and looked at Gao Towering steep Baizhang cliff, the sound of sword reverberation can be heard faintly in the valley, which is long and far away.


    "I don''t know what level my talent will be." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and then a dazzling light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, his temperament suddenly changed greatly. The purple and gold light flickered in his pupils. A powerful artistic conception of sword spread from his body, enveloped the surrounding space and turned into a world of sword.


    Qin Xuan took another step forward, and his momentum increased a bit. A peerless spirit of dominating the world rushed into the sky, just like the arrival of the king, which was unstoppable.


    However, this has not stopped, or even just begun.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward step by step. With each step, his momentum rose crazily in geometric form, as if there was no limit. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow of the sword emerged, releasing the extremely powerful power of the sword.


    "This son has a talent against the sky!" Jianze slowly closed his eyes and sighed. It''s a pity that Qingtian Jianzong missed such an evil spirit.


    "Who is he? How can he have such a powerful artistic conception of sword!" Feeling the terrible power of the sword, someone finally found Qin Xuan''s unusual and asked in a surprised voice.


    At the end of the sword, his pupils could not help shrinking and his heart trembled slightly. Has he been so strong?


    On the body of the sword, there is a strong sword Qi surging out, which cuts into the valley, and then sends out a continuous echo sound, which seems to contain the artistic conception of the sword, like the roar of a real dragon. The momentum is vigorous and makes people''s blood boil.


    Many lower level disciples, hearing the sound, only felt shortness of breath and crazy surge of Zhenyuan in their bodies. It seemed that they couldn''t bear the power, so they retreated one after another and didn''t dare to get close to the virtual shadow of the sword.


    "It''s terrible. Just the sword meaning in the voice is so terrible. How strong should the sword shadow be and what level has he reached?"


    Many disciples trembled in their hearts. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation, which had never happened before.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s momentum seems to have reached an extreme. The artistic conception of the demon is condensed into armor to protect the whole body. The star Vientiane map in the body moves to the extreme. The meridians are expanding, the blood vessels are rolling, and the true yuan is gathered in all parts and bones, full of infinite power.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    "Roar!" A mighty roar came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, and the world seemed to tremble for it.


    The next scene stunned countless disciples of Qingtian sword sect and was unforgettable all their lives.


    In Baizhang cliff, there were countless swords rising into the sky, which were intertwined with each other and twisted and folded continuously. Finally, a real dragon was condensed. The long sound of dragon singing came out and resounded over Baizhang cliff.


    Before everyone could react, the real dragon swooped down with amazing momentum and went straight to Qin Xuan. The dragon''s claws stretched forward with a terrible edge, as if to tear Qin Xuan apart.


    However, Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. His calm eyes were full of killing dragon eyes. His eyes suddenly became extremely deep. Thousands of sword Qi shot out, which was extremely terrible, as if he wanted to strangle everything.


    The real dragon''s body trembled violently. In those calm eyes, it felt a strong will, just like the way of heaven, which can''t be disobeyed.


    Then there was a sense of submission in the dragon''s eyes, lowered his arrogant head, and the huge dragon body suspended in the air, as if it constituted an air ladder from top to bottom.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent. He stepped on the dragon''s body and walked on empty, just like walking on the flat ground. His body gradually became illusory and turned into residual shadows across the sky. There were many sword Qi emitted from the valley. However, before touching Qin Xuan, he was scattered by the sword power emitted by the real dragon.


    Breathing, a figure in white appeared on the top of Baizhang cliff. He stood there quietly, overlooking the scenery below.


    "Is that ok?" In the crowd, I don''t know who said, breaking the dead silence.


    Three breath, he only used three breath time to climb Baizhang cliff. How terrible should his talent be?


    Wang pin or Huang pin?


    Many people''s hearts seemed to stop beating. The scene just now was so shocking that they couldn''t accept it for a time.


    The sword is vertical and horizontal and high The towering precipice of Baizhang cliff can be climbed by someone in three breath time, and without a sword, you can walk up directly, just like walking on the flat ground. It''s easy and freehand. How can you do this?


    At the end of the sword, there was a raging wave in his heart. He stepped on Baizhang cliff with 19 interest today and won the king''s talent. What a glory. He thought it was not much different from Qin Xuan, but what Qin Xuan had just done ruthlessly broke his ridiculous fantasy!


    "I see." At the end of the sword, a look of self mockery appeared in the corners of his mouth. He finally understood why Qin Xuan didn''t answer his question just now, because that question didn''t make any sense. When he asked the question, he was already wrong.


    At this time, someone came to Jianmo and asked excitedly, "senior brother Jianmo, who was the young man in white just now?"


    The end of the sword looked at him and turned away, leaving only a faint voice: "Qin Xuan."


    Hearing the answer from the end of the sword, the man was stunned at first, and then his eyes suddenly coagulated. It seemed that he heard something incredible. He couldn''t help shouting: "he''s Qin Xuan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was quiet again, only the beating sound of people''s hearts.


    Qin Xuan, a legendary name, sounded in their ears countless times. Now, they have seen it with their own eyes.


    Many people''s hearts trembled slightly and looked at the young man in white at the top of the cliff again, but their eyes changed subtly. They no longer looked down, but looked up and respected.


    Qin Xuan saw Jianze not far away. At that moment, he walked over and said respectfully, "Qin Xuan has seen your predecessors."


    Jianze stared at Qin Xuan with deep eyes. After a long silence, he slowly said, "Yunshan, I have received a good apprentice."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and asked, "senior, I don''t know what level my talent is?"


    Jianze looked shocked and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Huangpin?


    Many people don''t know that baizhangya actually has six levels, but no one has ever reached it. Therefore, it is only regarded as a joke and few people know it.


    However, Qin Xuan''s performance just now, if only emperor''s product, seems to be difficult to perfectly describe his amazing performance.


    After a long silence, Jianze slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. He looked solemn and spewed out a dignified and incomparable voice: "emperor product!"

 Chapter 176

    "Imperial talent!"


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, his heart trembled, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes. His talent is emperor''s product.


    Although the talent level of baizhangya doesn''t mean anything, the talent of emperor doesn''t necessarily mean that his future achievements can reach the realm of emperor. It can only prove that his talent at the level of Yuan mansion is quite extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan will not be arrogant because of emperor''s talent, because from the mouth of burning old and green old, he knows that there are countless real talent demons outside Xuantian palace. If they come to Baizhang cliff, they may also easily get emperor''s talent.


    Jianze''s eyes were always on Qin Xuan. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. The young man in white gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through.


    Even when he learned that his talent was Emperor''s product, the look on his face fluctuated only for a moment, and then returned to calm, which was enough to see that he was detached and would not lose his heart because of his temporary achievements. This is definitely not what an ordinary Tianjiao can do.


    "Qin Xiaoyou is really extraordinary. He is the second person I have seen in my life who has such a state of mind. He is really a young hero." Jianze smiled.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and smiled, "I don''t know who is the first?"


    "Tianjian woman." A look of wonder flashed in Jianze''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "her talent is not weaker than Qin Xiaoyou!"


    "Tianjian girl?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. If this woman is really as Jianze said, she must be famous in Tianyu country. Why has he never heard of it.


    It seems to know that Qin Xuan has some doubts in his heart. Jianze explained with a light smile: "Tianjian woman is not from Tianyu country, so few people in Tianyu country know his existence. Even if it is Qingtian sword sect, I am the only one who knows it."


    "There is such a strange man!" Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. She was not from Tianyu Kingdom, but came here to practice. And few people knew that Qin Xuan was suddenly curious about her.


    "Tianjiannv is not her real name, but she only practices at tianjianfeng, so she is called tianjiannv." Jianze added a sentence, and then he took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and said, "she comes from forces outside Xuantian palace, which is only stronger than Xuantian palace. She came to Tianjian peak to practice in order to get something."


    "Take something?" The curiosity in Qin Xuan''s eyes was even more serious. He seemed to think of something. He hugged Jianze and said, "I''m sorry, senior. It''s the younger generation who asked more."


    "Not in the way." Jianze waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile, "this is a treasure left by the last patriarch. When the patriarch fell, he left a message and those who had a chance to get it."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. He seemed to hear the implication of Jianze''s words and asked tentatively, "elder, what do you mean, I can also be qualified to get that treasure?"


    Jianze told him about the treasure without scruples, which may be a hint to him.


    "Yes." Jianze smiled and nodded, looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation and said, "emperor''s talent is naturally qualified to obtain that treasure."


    "Since it was left by the last patriarch, why didn''t you let the disciples of Qingtian sword sect try it, but only let Tianjian girl pick it up? Isn''t it cheap for outsiders?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "It''s not what I can decide." Jianze said helplessly, with a sigh in his tone: "the patriarch had something to do with the power of Tianjian girl before he died. Before falling, he ordered that if someone from that sect came to take the treasure, he should not be stopped. At the same time, anyone who tested his talent at Baizhang cliff and reached the imperial product is also qualified to take it."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light of enlightenment. No wonder Jianze sighed. For hundreds of years, no disciple of Qingtian sword sect has reached the talent of emperor product. What a pity.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see Tianjian girl." Jianze said, turning and walking towards Tianjian peak.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and immediately followed up. He also wanted to see how graceful the Tianjian woman was.


    Tianjian peak, standing in the central area of Qingtian sword sect, is towering and majestic, just like a giant sword, straight inserted Into the sky, just looking from a distance, you can still feel its majestic momentum.


    Qin Xuan thought that Qingtian sword sect was built around Tianjian peak to make it easier for disciples to enter Tianjian peak for cultivation. However, when he really saw Tianjian peak, he suddenly had a different idea.


    Surrounding Tianjian peak seems to be guarding it. If someone wants to climb Tianjian peak by force, the disciples of Qingtian sword sect can meet the enemy from all directions at the same time, which won''t give others a chance at all.


    Therefore, if you want to climb Tianjian peak, you must get the tacit consent of Qingtian sword sect, otherwise you will have to die.


    "Elder."


    There are many disciples practicing around Tianjian peak. When they see Jianze coming, they all bow and look very respectful.


    "Well, you continue to practice." Jianze nodded slightly at them and continued to walk forward.


    Hearing what the disciples called Jianze, Qin Xuan''s pupils could not help shrinking. It turned out that the old man in white robe was the elder of Qingtian sword sect. No wonder he had such energy that he could directly take himself to Tianjian peak.


    Just paused for a moment, Qin Xuan didn''t think any more and followed Jianze closely behind him.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, do you know who he is?" A disciple saw Qin Xiu following Jianze and suddenly asked the person beside him.


    Luo Qingfeng, the core disciple of Qingtian sword sect, is a second level cultivation in the yuan family. His talent is extremely outstanding. Baizhangya tests the peak of his talent and is destined to be an elder.


    Luo Qingfeng took a casual look at the other side when he heard the speech. His look suddenly changed. Obviously, he recognized Qin Xuan.


    "Why is he here?" Luo Qing flashed a look of surprise and doubt in his eyes and didn''t answer the disciple''s question.


    "My God, is the elder going to take that man to heaven Jianfeng?" The disciple looked shocked and lost his voice.


    Although his voice was not loud, the martial artist''s hearing was amazing. In an instant, many disciples showed their sharp eyes and looked in the direction of Tianjian.


    "Elder, wait a minute."


    Just then, a voice sounded in the space, and the footsteps of Jianze and Qin Xuan also stopped at the moment and looked at the speaker.


    The man was dressed in black, handsome, with a long sword on his back. He was full of terrible sword power, which made people afraid to approach.


    "Senior brother Wang Kuai is here." In the crowd, I don''t know who said.


    "What is he doing?" Luo Qingfeng glanced at Wang Kuai, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes. Wang Kuai was two levels higher than him. He had learned the sword around Tianjian peak for many years. He had a deep understanding of the sword way, which is a rare pure sword cultivation of Qingtian sword sect.


    The disciple named Wang Kuai flashed and fell in front of Jianze. He hugged Jianze and said, "elder, where are you going?"


    Wang Kuai''s eyes stared at Jianze, and there was a sharp spirit in his eyes. As for Qin Xuan standing aside, he ignored him directly.


    "What can I do for you?" Jianze frowned. Wang Kuai''s tone was very impolite. Naturally, he was a little unhappy.


    Wang Kuai looked calm, glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "elder, don''t you want to send this man to heaven Jianfeng?"


    Qin Xuan was very upset when he heard this. He was so crazy that he couldn''t bear it unless he looked at Jianze''s face.


    "So what?" Jianze''s tone was suddenly cold, and a ray of extremely frightening power came out and fell on Wang Kuai. It was too presumptuous to dare to speak to him like this.


    The king was oppressed by the power. His face turned white and snorted, but his eyes were still unyielding. He looked at Jianze and said loudly: "the elder is too eccentric. I asked Heaven Jianfeng for many times and was rejected again and again. How can this person go to heaven Jianfeng?"


    "You are not qualified for the Heavenly Sword peak." Jianze replied faintly.


    "I''m not qualified?" Wang Kuai suddenly laughed, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned, looked at Qin Xuan disdainfully and asked, "I''m not qualified. Does he have it?"


    "Wang is so impulsive." When Luo Qingfeng saw this scene, he sighed in his heart. What a person the elder is, and how can he take people to Heaven Sword peak at will? It must be that person who has reached some standard before he has obtained the qualification of Heaven Sword peak.


    It''s just that Wang Kuai is too persistent to Tianjian peak. He thinks that as long as he can practice in Tianjian peak, his understanding of Kendo will advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, he has applied for Tianjian peak for many times. Unfortunately, he failed to pass it once.


    Now, seeing that Jianze went to heaven Jianfeng with a weak person in Kaiyuan territory, his anger was naturally difficult to contain and burst out in an instant.


    "He is indeed more qualified than you." Just then, a voice came.


    As soon as the faces of all the disciples changed, they all looked sideways. They saw a middle-aged man stepping from the air with sword eyebrows and stars. It seemed that there was a strong sword meaning between his eyebrows, which was faintly trying to pierce the void.


    "Lord!" Seeing the middle-aged man coming, all the disciples bent down and shouted. At the same time, there was a storm in their hearts. Who on earth was the young man in white, who led out the patriarch.


    "Meet the patriarch." Wang Kuai also worshipped the middle-aged man. His eyes were filled with awe. The patriarch Yu Yang was the person he most admired.


    "Yes." Yu Yang smiled and nodded. He looked very approachable and made people feel very close.


    "Suzerain." Jianze leaned slightly and then introduced Qin Xuan to him: "this is the leader of Qingtian sword sect, Yu Yang."


    "I''ve seen you, master." Qin Xuan quickly arched his hand to Yu Yang, but his heart was quite restless. The smiling middle-aged man in front of him was the controller of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Good, good, good." Yu Yang said three good words in a row and stared at Qin Xuan with a very strong smile in his eyes.


    Others naturally noticed this detail. Even the patriarch praised the young man in white. It seems that he is really outstanding.


    Yu Yang looked at Wang Kuai and said gently, "Wang Kuai, although your Kendo talent is good, it''s still a little short of entering Tianjian peak. The young man in white in front of you is Qin Xuan. His talent has reached the standard. Is your heart balanced now?"


    Obviously, Qin Xuan''s performance on baizhangya has been known to him, so he came here to meet Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan!" Wang Kuai''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Although he rarely went down the mountain, he also learned the name of Qin Xuan from other people. Now he doesn''t know who is in the Tianyu Kingdom and has a very amazing performance.


    Not only Wang Kuai, but also other disciples were shocked when they heard the speech. Qin Xuan even came to Qingtian sword sect, which is incredible.


    "Are you Qin Xuan?" Wang quickly looked at Qin Xuan and asked in shock.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    Just now, he hesitated and said, "please forgive him!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen and his heart couldn''t help but praise him. The disciples of Qingtian sword sect were indeed unparalleled. They were straightforward in nature. If they made mistakes, they would change. This spirit is by no means ordinary people can have.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s displeasure with Wang Kuai dissipated, and even appreciated him very much. He immediately smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I just hope you will think twice in the future and don''t be so impulsive."


    Wang Kuai suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He was really impulsive and even spoke unkindly to the elder. He really shouldn''t have.


    "Qin Xuan, I''ll take you to heaven Jianfeng." Jianze looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, then hugged Yu Yang and said, "I''ll leave first."


    "Well, you go." Yu Yang looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. There was a hint of thought-provoking deep meaning in his eyes. The one on Tianjian peak was also a proud Lord. I don''t know who was stronger or weaker in their talent.

 Chapter 177

    What just happened touched the disciples of Qingtian sword sect very much. Many disciples have heard of the name of Qin Xuan and know that he has great talent and defeated the people of Xuantian palace, but very few have witnessed him fight with their own eyes.


    The disciples of Qingtian sword sect are very angry. They seem to have the word arrogance engraved in their bones. Even if they are very famous, they will never admit that they are weaker than him without seeing it with their own eyes.


    Now, Qin Xuan came to Qingtian sword sect. The sect leader came in person and even acquiesced in his going to Heaven Sword peak. What a glorious thing.


    Until this moment, they found that the genius spread by countless people was really so extraordinary, even more magnificent than what he described in his population.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Xuan felt Tianjian peak at a close distance, he really felt its majestic. He only felt that he was facing not a mountain, but an ancient sword from heaven to earth.


    "Qin Xuan, this is Tianjian peak. I shouldn''t go up. Go up by yourself." Jianze said to Qin Xuan.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan nodded and watched Jianze leave before he went to heaven Jianfeng.


    At this time, at the top of Tianjian peak, there is a graceful figure sitting cross legged. It is unparalleled in beauty. It seems that heaven and earth are eclipsed by it.


    She was wearing a long emerald dress, and her exquisite body was tightly wrapped by the dress, outlining a perfect curve. She had dark and beautiful long hair up to her waist, and her beautiful eyes were closed. There was a faint light curtain of the sword around her, and the light of the sword flowed on it, bright and boundless.


    It seemed that she felt a strange breath. Her eyes suddenly opened, and the terrible sword came out. She turned her eyes, looked coldly in a direction, and scolded, "who is it, get out!"


    "Cough." Qin Xuan flashed out from behind a huge stone. His face was a little unnatural. He wanted to spy on the woman, but he didn''t expect to be found by her in an instant. It was really embarrassing.


    Looking directly at the woman from the front, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a stunning color in his eyes. The woman had a beautiful face and a noble look in her eyebrows, as if she was born extraordinary.


    The woman glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently and said coldly, "who are you and who allowed you to come up? Roll down!"


    It is hard to imagine that such a strong and domineering words should be spoken from such a beautiful and dignified woman, which makes people feel incredible.


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth twitched. Unexpectedly, the woman was so domineering, but he was wrong first. Naturally, he would not blame her. He immediately hugged the woman and said, "Qin Qin Xuan, what Qin did just now is indeed impolite, and there is no malice. I hope you don''t blame me."


    The woman''s beautiful eyes swept to Qin Xuan, and her face was colder. She said coldly, "you peeped at my practice in the dark, and your eyes showed pornographic light. How obscene is it? It''s just impolite?"


    "Eyes showing lust?" Qin Xuan was stunned. When did he show his lust?


    "Miss Qin has no other ideas about whether she is mistaken. She just feels a little amazing. Please don''t think about it." Qin Xuan explained again with sincere eyes and sincere tone.


    "Oh, really?" The woman took a deep look at Qin Xuan and saw that he didn''t look like he was lying. Then she turned her head and ignored him.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan asked again, "dare you ask, miss, but Tianjian woman?"


    The woman''s delicate body shook violently, as if she heard some extremely angry words. Her cold eyes locked on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan only felt that she was wrapped by a chill and cold all over.


    This woman is not only beautiful, but her accomplishments are even more powerful and terrible. The three-tier accomplishments in the yuan mansion are much stronger than Si kongxuan, which makes Qin Xuan''s heart cold.


    "It seems that I didn''t guess wrong, but why is miss so angry? If Qin has any offense, please point it out." Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    The Tianjian girl snorted coldly and said with dissatisfaction: "it seems that Tianyu''s person is really untrustworthy. It''s shameful to disclose my identity!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a bright color in his eyes, hugged his fist and said, "Miss, I don''t know. It''s not the elder who deliberately leaked it, but I got the qualification to enter Tianjian peak, and he told me."


    "Did you meet that standard?" Tianjian looked at Qin Xuan with disbelief. The standard was quite difficult for her, let alone the people of Tianyu kingdom. It was impossible to do it at all.


    "I stand in front of you, is the best proof." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it." Tianjian woman turned her lips. Even if Qin Xuan admitted it, she thought it was impossible.


    "In that case, I can''t help it." Qin Xuan spread out his hands and said there was nothing he could do. He didn''t care whether Tianjian woman cared or not, so he went straight over.


    "What are you doing? Go back!" When Tianjian girl saw Qin Xuan coming this way, her pretty face seemed to be covered with cold frost. It was extremely cold. The artistic conception of terrible sword swept out of her and enveloped the surrounding space in an instant.


    "Poop......" the artistic conception of the sword was extremely sharp. It was like the sharpest blade. It was cut on Qin Xuan''s Zhenyuan defense and even stabbed into his body.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his body retreated back like an electric shock. His look suddenly cooled down. In the artistic conception of the sword, he clearly felt a killing and biting cold.


    "What are you doing!" Qin Xuan glared at Tianjian girl and said coldly.


    The sky sword goddess''s color was stagnant. Seeing Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in her heart. Unexpectedly, she didn''t refute. She has always been superior in the family, and no one has ever dared to speak to her like this.


    "Who let you close to me." Tianjian girl said with some guilty heart. Her eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look at Qin Xuan.


    "Close to you? How do you know I want to close to you? It''s too conceited!" Qin Xuan sarcastically said that it was very dangerous just now. If he reacted more slowly, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured by the sword Qi.


    "You..." Tianjian girl was so angry that Qin Xuan couldn''t say it, but on reflection, he seemed to be right. He just came over and didn''t have to be close to her.


    "Now I tell you, I''m also here to get the treasure. If you get close to me, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    Tianjian looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. She was deeply shocked by his sudden momentum. She couldn''t believe that her accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty and the proud girl in the eyes of everyone would be restrained by the momentum of a martial artist in the Kaiyuan Dynasty. It''s incredible.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care what Tianjian girl thought. He continued to step out, but not in the direction of Tianjian girl, but in another direction.


    As soon as he came here, Qin Xuan found that it was very unusual here and other places. The peak in front of Tianjian woman pointed directly to the sky. It was the highest peak in Tianjian peak, and she practiced in the face of this peak.


    From this point of view, this mountain must be unusual.


    He didn''t dare to find the Xuannu mountain, but he didn''t dare to rest. Of course, he didn''t dare to find the Xuannu mountain, and he didn''t feel it for a long time.


    If Tianjian woman knew that she was regarded as a violent woman in Qin Xuan''s heart, she might be so angry that she would spit blood three liters directly. No one has ever dared to look at her like this.


    Time passes like a white horse, suddenly, and soon, three days pass quietly.


    In the past three days, Qin Xuan really didn''t move half a step. Even his eyes didn''t open. It seems that all his mind is immersed in sentiment.


    Although Tianjian woman was also feeling and occasionally looked at Qin Xuan, she was surprised to find that Qin Xuan didn''t seem as unbearable as she thought. On the contrary, his beautiful and handsome face, although not the most handsome she had ever seen, seemed to have a unique charm, which made her inadvertently change her view of Qin Xuan.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know what Tianjian thought in her heart.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes burst into bright golden light. He roared like a dragon, spitting out a golden sword in his mouth, directly shooting into the void and making a harsh sound.


    At the same time, Tianjian looked at Qin Xuan for a moment. When she saw Qin Xuan''s golden eyes, her pretty face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 178

    At this time, Qin Xuan''s temperament seemed to have changed greatly. His eyes glittered with incomparably bright purple and gold brilliance, and there was a faint sword gas shooting out, just like the eyes of the God King, which made people feel a kind of suffocation involuntarily.


    "You..." Tianjian''s delicate body trembled violently, and the flower looked pale. The slender jade finger trembled and pointed to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, the brilliance in his eyes gradually faded, the breath on his body gradually calmed down, and a turbid breath came out of his mouth.


    Just now, he only felt that a wonderful force was pulling him and calling him, as if the soul was about to break away, and the subconscious body changed and was not under his control.


    "Xuan''er." A very familiar voice suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, which made him look stunned, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. The voice was clearly burning old!


    "Burn old, you... Wake up!" Qin Xuan immediately responded for fear that he might hear something wrong.


    "Well, the sword inspired your soul just now, and I woke up." The sound of burning old came slowly.


    "So it is. It seems that I have come to the right place!" Qin Xuan said with great joy that he just wanted to see the magic of Tianjian peak, but he didn''t expect to wake up shaolao by mistake. This is definitely an unexpected joy.


    "What did Qin Xuan say just now?"


    The sword meaning he felt just now should be released by the treasure hidden in Tianjian peak. He just realized it, but he didn''t expect to stimulate his soul. Is there anything strange about the sword meaning?


    "The meaning of this sword has some characteristics. It can contain the spirit and raise the soul. It can also attack the soul. If I guess correctly, this treasure should be a sword with soul attack." The burning old man said slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are shining. If so, he will get the sword anyway!


    "Feel it as soon as possible. If there is anything else, just send it to me directly." The burning old man said again, and then he was silent.


    Qin Xuan was still immersed in the joy of waking up from burning the old man. He didn''t notice that the Tianjian woman on one side had been shocked and couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Hey, what happened to you just now?" The beautiful eyes of Tianjian woman blinked, and the long and narrow eyelashes shook up and down, showing a sense of flexibility.


    "Well." Qin Xuan looked at Tianjian girl. Seeing her caring look on her face, he couldn''t help warming his heart and said with a smile: "it''s all right, just feel the meaning of the sword."


    "What, you feel the meaning of the sword?" Tianjian girl seemed to hear something shocking, and her face changed instantly.


    Qin Xuan was a little unclear, so he asked tentatively, "what''s the matter?"


    Tianjian woman didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question. There was a storm in her heart. She couldn''t help comparing herself with Qin Xuan.


    She has been here for nearly half a year before she can understand a wisp of sword meaning, which is still very weak. Qin Xuan has only come for three days, and she understands the sword meaning. Moreover, from his reaction just now, the sword meaning must not be weak.


    In contrast, she seems to be far worse than Qin Xuan, which makes her feel quite lost and even dare not accept it.


    "You... Aren''t lying to me?" Tianjian girl suddenly showed her little daughter''s look. Shuilingling''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan, which surprised Qin Xuan for a while. Will violent women also be feminine?


    Of course, Qin Xuan definitely didn''t dare to say this sentence. Once it was said, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It should be right. I clearly feel a sense of sword affecting my soul, as if they were going to get out of body." Qin Xuan was not sure.


    "Affect the soul!" Tianjian woman''s heart trembled. Yes, the treasure is really related to the soul.


    At this point, Seton, the goddess of the Heavenly Sword, became dim. Unexpectedly, as a member of the treasure inheritance family, he couldn''t compare with a person with a different surname. It''s ridiculous.


    Seeing Tianjian girl seems a little unhappy. Although Qin Xuan wants to ask what happened, he still doesn''t dare to speak. He simply closes his eyes and continues to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Time in practice always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, six or seven days pass.


    On the Tianjian peak, a man and a woman sit cross legged. The man has a handsome face, extraordinary temperament and a tall and straight body, giving people a feeling of calmness like a mountain. The woman wears a long skirt like a heavenly girl, and her whole body is noble and beautiful.


    On this day, Qin Xuan''s heart was as calm as water, and all his mind sank into his perception, and his perception of the meaning of the sword became more and more profound.


    After several days of contact, he was sure that the treasure was indeed a sword, and it was very special. It was a sword with soul attribute.


    "It should be almost." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart, then opened his eyes and stared at the Tianjian peak in front of him with sharp eyes. There was a faint release of sword Qi.


    Tianjian girl seems to feel something. Meimou looks at Qin Xuan and flashes a look of doubt. What does this guy want to do again?


    Qin Xuan stood up slowly and made progress again. He gently put his right hand on the peak wall, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    "What, he''s going to..." Tianjian''s beautiful eyes stagnated. Qin Xuan''s move was clearly going to take the sword!


    "How is this possible?" Tianjian woman''s heart is beating. She knows the terrible part of the sword. Once she is careless, she can''t take the sword, but her soul will be swallowed by the sword, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Therefore, even she did not dare to take the sword easily. She was only ready to fully understand the meaning of the sword before she began to try to take the sword.


    But Qin Xuan has only been here for a few days. He even started to take the sword. Isn''t he afraid of being eaten back by the sword idea, or has he fully understood the sword idea?


    Looking at the dignified color on Qin Xuan''s face, Tianjian woman still felt that the latter was more likely, even if she didn''t want to admit it.


    After a period of time together, she began to understand Qin Xuan. Although he looked very casual on the surface, his character was extremely calm and steady. He was more stable than his peers, which made people feel a sense of peace of mind. It seemed that with him, all difficulties would be solved.


    "Are you really going to take the sword?" Tianjian female Lianbu moved gently, came to Qin Xuan and said softly.


    Qin Xuan looked at Tianjian girl and couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. He joked: "why, don''t you want to give up this treasure?"


    "Although this sword is extraordinary, it doesn''t do much for me. It''s just needed by the family. Moreover, the owner of this sword once said that if you can get it, it will naturally belong to you." Tianjian said softly.


    A look of surprise flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He even thought that the woman standing in front of him was not the same person as what he saw the first day.


    At this time, the Tianjian girl has a unique charm in her beautiful eyes. Even if her look is still cold, it makes people feel the softness in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a side. It really opened my eyes." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The pretty face of Tianjian girl was suddenly cold, and her eyes suddenly stared at Qin Xuan. A terrible artistic conception of sword was enveloped on Qin Xuan in an instant.


    Qin Xuan looked stiff. He just felt cold and cold. He was speechless in his heart. A woman''s heart, a submarine needle, was indeed a wise saying.


    This is the second time that Tianjian girl has shot Qin Xuan, and the distance is closer. However, it also makes Qin Xuan find something unusual.


    The sword meaning of Tianjian woman seems to be different from that of general sword cultivation. It is also mixed with other special forces, which makes the artistic conception of her sword inexplicably strong. In addition, her realm is very high, and her strength directly suppresses herself.


    It has to be said that Tianjian girl is the first peer Qin Xuan has met since he began to practice. If he fights with her, he thinks he is not an opponent.


    "Nothing. Your frank personality makes me admire you." Qin Xuan said solemnly, his eyes were very sincere, as if he were saying words from his heart.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me." The Tianjian girl glanced at Qin Xuan with cold eyes and then turned to leave. It seemed that as she said, the sword didn''t have much effect on her, but she was forced to take it under pressure.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a violent female nature." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then he stopped thinking about others. His mind sank slowly and forgot everything.


    As Qin Xuan constantly released his soul power, the sword in Tianjian peak seemed to resonate. There was a faint sound of sword roaring, accompanied by the sound of trembling.


    Feeling the resonance of the sword, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance, and his body was filled with a strong artistic conception of the sword. It seemed to penetrate into the Tianjian peak and integrate with the sword.


    "Are you going to start?" Tianjian girl was awakened by Qin Xuan''s sword power and retreated from her cultivation state. Her beautiful eyes stared at the figure in white, with a touch of brilliance.


    "Bang bang!"


    Tianjian peak vibrated violently, and boulders broke and fell from the mountain, making a deafening roar. The sky and void were trembling faintly, as if something terrible was going to break.


    "You stand back!" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Tianjian girl and said loudly.


    Tianjian''s beautiful eyes flashed and her body shape flashed. The next second she appeared in the distance. However, her mind was on Qin Xuan. Once Qin Xuan had anything unexpected, she would take action at any time.


    At this time, countless disciples of Qingtian sword sect all showed their sharp eyes and rose up in the air, overlooking Tianjian peak from a distance. It seems that something big has happened there.


    Luo Qingfeng was also among these people. He was extremely shocked. He stared at Tianjian peak with his eyes, as if he knew what might happen next.


    In the high air, Yu Yang and Jianze stood side by side. Their eyes were all looking at the Tianjian peak, even penetrating the space and falling on the young man in white.


    "It seems that he will take it out." The sword Ze slowly opened his mouth and looked shocked.


    "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud." Yu Yang murmured, took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and then left.

 Chapter 179

    The huge Tianjian peak, the symbol of Qingtian sword sect, trembled violently at the moment. Countless cracks broke from the peak and ground, and a powerful sword came out, enveloping the vast void and destroying everything.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t move like a mountain, his eyes were firm, frantically released his soul power, and tried his best to control the sword.


    The sword seemed to have a spirit, found the existence of Qin Xuan, and instantly drowned Qin Xuan like a wave, as if to annihilate him in the void.


    "Ah!" Qin Xuan roared angrily up to the sky. He just felt that his head was about to explode, his soul was violently shaking, and green veins appeared on his face, which was extremely ferocious.


    The Tianjian girl in the distance was very charming when she saw Qin Xuan''s painful look The body could not help but tremble. He was about to help, but he saw Qin Xuan''s Scarlet eyes looking over and roared, "don''t come over!"


    The goddess of the Heavenly Sword was stunned, and then her face was cold. She said coldly, "who wants to save you deserves to be swallowed up by the sword!"


    However, although she said so, she was still very worried about Qin Xuan''s safety. This feeling was very wonderful. She had never had it before.


    "Xuan''er, it''s not that Shao Lao refuses to do it. The whole way of cultivation lies in individuals. If you want to achieve the top. Those who are strong, these are what you must experience." An old voice came.


    "Burn the old, I understand!" Qin Xuan said in a deep voice, but his face turned pale again. The sword meaning seemed to be continuous, like a terrible vortex, which wanted to devour his soul. It was very terrible.


    "Ah!"


    It seemed that Qin Xuan was on the verge of collapse. Qin Xuan roared again and stepped forward with a sudden step. The fierce evil spirit swept out, and his purple eyes looked more strange and unparalleled, just like a demon king who came to the world.


    "He actually understood the artistic conception of the demon!" At this time, it seems that the sight of Qin''s female is extremely powerful, and it seems that it is a rare sight to touch the realm of nature.


    However, this is just the beginning. Qin Xuan''s artistic conception continues to bloom, which is incomparably gorgeous and eye-catching.


    After a few breath, Qin Xuan had ten kinds of lights flowing on his body. The light of thunder and the brilliance of fire reflected each other. There was Earth armor on the surface of his body, which showed a sense of simplicity and massiness. He stood there like a mountain and could not be shaken.


    "Ten Artistic Conception!" The beauty of Tianjian woman''s eyes is frozen there. Ten artistic conception forces have been extremely extraordinary. She has only realized seven kinds, but she has been called the pride of heaven by countless people.


    Qin Xuan understands ten kinds of talents. How terrible should they be?


    The sword seemed to feel the power of Qin Xuan and stopped in mid air without continuing to attack.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his ink hair was flying. He stared at the sword meaning in the void. His voice rolled out like thunder: "if you are willing to surrender to me, don''t blame me for taking it in person!"


    Tianjian girl was shocked and speechless at this time. Qin Xuan was so strong, fearless of the power of the sword, and shouted provocation!


    The sword idea tide flows slowly and floats above Qin Xuan''s head. It seems to be staring at Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan is very dignified. Although his cultivation is not high, it releases a startling momentum, which makes people unable to look directly.


    "Sing!"


    At this time, the top of Tianjian peak suddenly burst open, and I saw a ten thousand feet of golden light shooting into the sky. The long sound of sword singing rang through the sky of Tianjian peak, just like the sound of dragon singing, with excitement, as if I was enjoying the freedom I had not seen for a long time.


    "What is that?" At this moment, countless disciples raised their heads and stared at the golden light above the sky, trembling in their hearts.


    "It worked." The Tianjian woman whispered softly. Her beautiful eyes looked dull at the moment. She stood there quietly, like a beautiful scenery between heaven and earth.


    The golden light suddenly rushed down and turned into a sword. The sword body turned into a bright golden light and suspended in front of Qin Xuan.


    Looking at the golden sword, Qin Xuan frowned. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "Drop blood, recognize the Lord." A soft voice came. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, but he saw Tianjian woman floating here.


    "That''s it?" Qin Xuan looked at Tianjian girl in surprise and didn''t believe it.


    A trace of displeasure flashed on Tianjian''s pretty face and said coldly, "you don''t believe it."


    "I believe, I believe." Qin Xuan hurriedly said, and then with a slight stroke of his palm, a drop of blood essence shot from his finger and directly into the golden sword.


    When the blood essence shot into the golden sword, the sword trembled violently, and then the light gradually dimmed, and the terrible momentum on the sword weakened. Finally, it turned into an ordinary sword without any breath.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, he looked stiff. What''s going on?


    Suddenly, a very bad idea flashed through his mind. Did Tianjian woman say


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s face was not very good-looking. He looked at Tianjian girl. He wanted to eat her raw.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Seeing Qin Xuan''s strange eyes, Tianjian woman subconsciously stepped back a step and even lost her confidence in speaking.


    "Shouldn''t you explain?" Qin Xuan gnashed his teeth and said, it''s clear that a peerless sword has suddenly become what it is now. There must be something strange in it.


    Tianjian girl''s beautiful eyes coagulated and looked at the sword. She soon understood. She couldn''t help smiling and looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    "What are you laughing at!" Qin Xuan asked in some displeasure. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, it was clearly ill intentioned!


    "Your knowledge is too short. This is the inheritance left by elder Han Feng. Naturally, he made some hands and feet. Don''t you know that?" Tianjian girl smiled.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and seemed to understand something. Is there a problem with the sword itself?


    At this point, Qin Xuan looked at Tianjian girl with a smile. This sword is related to Tianjian girl. Should she know something?


    "I don''t know if the young lady knows some inside information. If so, I''d be grateful if you could tell Qin." Qin Xuan is very modest in boxing.


    Seeing the sudden change of Qin Xuan''s attitude, the lips of Tianjian girl turned up slightly, and her look of satisfaction became stronger. Finally, she found the weakness of this guy. Although she has good talent, she has weak insight.


    But when she thought about it, she thought it was normal. What could he see when he grew up in Tianyu country?


    "Miss, please hurry up." Seeing that Tianjian girl was not moved at all, Qin Xuan said weakly. He felt as if he was being played by Tianjian girl and completely lost his initiative.


    Tianjian girl giggled. Seeing Qin Xuan''s black face, she didn''t sell off anymore, Bei "This sword is called soul killing sword. If I remember correctly, it is a top-grade spirit weapon. It has the attribute of soul. It can nourish the soul and launch soul attack at the same time."


    "Soul killing sword." Qin Xuan repeated, the name is really very domineering, kill the soul, kill the soul.


    "Just because this sword is a spirit weapon, only the king of the Yuan Dynasty can exert its real power. Moreover, because of its special attributes, people who cultivate to use this sword for weak and small people will only suffer from it. Therefore, he shows his magic power. When blood drops to recognize the Lord, this sword will be sealed." Tianjian said again.


    "So it is." Qin Xuan finally understood. Unexpectedly, elder Han Feng was so cautious that he even thought of it.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan asked: "since the elder set the seal, should there be a way to tell the unsealing?"


    "The method of unsealing?" Tianjian woman shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Qin Xuan''s expression was stiff and his heart was speechless. The sword belonged to her family. Would she not know?


    Seeing Qin Xuan looked at herself incredulously, Tianjian woman explained helplessly: "I really don''t know. I saw these in the classics of the family, and I don''t know anything else."


    "No." When Qin Xuan didn''t release his sword, he was completely disappointed!


    "In fact, this is not difficult." Tianjian girl suddenly said.


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan looked shocked and said excitedly, "is there any other way?"


    "According to common sense, since this sword is a sword with soul attribute, its unsealing method should be related to the soul." The Tianjian girl looked at Qin Xuan with her beautiful eyes and said, "maybe you should use your soul power to unseal it."


    "Well, I forgot to tell you that this sword really needs your soul power to unseal." Just then, the voice of burning old came.


    Qin Xuan smelled the black line on his face. It was clear that burning the old man didn''t forget, but deliberately looked at his foreign appearance. He heard all the dialogue between himself and Tianjian girl!


    With an incomparably tired mood, Qin Xuan waved his palm and took the soul killing sword into xumijie. Then, facing Tianjian woman, he said with embarrassment: "sorry, I took what should belong to you, and I will repay you in the future!"


    However, when Tianjian woman heard this, a rare blush flashed across her cheek, but she covered it up in an instant. She said calmly, "this sword is not mine, and I don''t want it. Now that you get it, it belongs to you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed doubts. She came to Qingtian sword sect just to get the soul killing sword. Why did she say she didn''t want it?


    "After a hundred days, there will be a bluestone meeting in piaoyue city. There will be many Tianjiao going. If you want to see it, go early."


    When the voice fell, the Tianjian woman''s body flashed and turned into a pure white shadow, like a butterfly, floating down the Tianjian peak without causing a trace, as if she had never been here in the future.


    "Snow city, bluestone club." Qin Xuan murmured softly. Looking at the stunning posture of Tianjian woman, he couldn''t help but flash a stunning color in his eyes. In his mind, he couldn''t help but emerge a figure of conquering the country and the city, just like a goddess, which was extremely holy.


    "Ruoxi, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 180

    After leaving Tianjian peak, Qin Xuan returned to Yunxiao sect for cultivation. He told Yunshan old man and Qingmu about getting the soul killing sword at Tianjian peak.


    None of them had ever climbed Tianjian peak, and they didn''t know that there were treasures hidden in Tianjian peak. They didn''t expect Qin Xuan to accidentally harvest such peerless treasures as soon as he went. They were shocked and inexplicable. At the same time, they were also happy that Qin Xuan had this opportunity.


    On this day, Qin Xuan practiced on taixuan peak and suddenly received the message of burning the old: "xuan''er, there''s one thing I haven''t had time to tell you. Ruoxi can be reborn."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his body trembled violently, and his heart beat faster in an instant. He responded with an excited look: "is this really true?"


    "If Ruoxi sacrificed for you that day, I saved her soul, so she had a chance to rise again." The burning old man slowly said, "I wanted to tell you earlier, but at that time you fell into a coma, and my strength was exhausted, so I had to sleep first."


    "What conditions do you need to revive Ruoxi?" Qin Xuan asked nervously. He knew that the process of resurrecting the flesh through the soul would not be simple.


    "Calm down first. Although you can revive Ruoxi, it''s not as simple as you think." Burning old dignified said.


    Qin Xuan nodded and his mood gradually calmed down. This is really not something he can do in a short time, but as long as he can revive Ruoxi, no matter how difficult it is, he will try his best to complete it.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s mood had stabilized, burning the old man said, "resurrecting the flesh requires not only the soul, but also the nine turn soul reviving pill and a matching flesh body, and your strength must at least reach the realm of King yuan."


    "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill." Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly when he heard this pill. Even the most common nine turn soul reviving pill, the level-5 pharmacist only barely reached the qualification of refining. If the quality is higher, I''m afraid it needs level-6 or even level-7 pharmacists.


    Qin Xuan has not practiced medicine refining for a long time. Now his medicine refining level is still in the early stage of level 2. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to reach level 5. Moreover, it is very difficult for him to improve his cultivation to King yuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows could not help locking up. Just when he was at a loss, he heard burning old man coughing and said carelessly: "it seems that you are ready to do it yourself and don''t pay attention to the old man."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan immediately understood the implication of burning the old man and hurriedly said, "how can it be? If you ask who is the strongest in medicine refining in the world, it''s burning the old man. How dare I teach an axe in front of you."


    "Hum, that''s almost the same!" The burning old man turned his lips, smiled proudly on his old face, and said casually, "I''ll give you the refining jiuzhuan huanhun pill. I''ll give you a perfect pill."


    "Thank you for burning the old man!" Qin Xuan said gratefully that he knew that the level of burning old man and refining medicine was very high. If he did it, it must be easy to catch it. His heart suddenly relaxed a lot. Now he only has to find a suitable body.


    However, Qin Xuan also knew that it seemed easy to find the flesh, but it was not as simple as expected. It was necessary to find a perfect match, otherwise it was easy to leave sequelae.


    "After looking for the body, you can find a way slowly. Now the top priority is your realm." The burning old man''s face suddenly became dignified. Qin Xuan has not broken through the Kaiyuan realm so far.


    "I have always wondered why it was so difficult to break through the Yuan government." Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled.


    After a moment of silence, burning old man slowly said, "because of the star Vientiane map."


    "Star Vientiane map again?" Qin Xuan looked frozen. It was because the star Vientiane map sealed his meridians that he couldn''t practice. Now he is hard to break through, but it''s because of the star Vientiane map.


    He was curious about the origin of the stars, but it seemed that the stars could enhance the intensity of his birth. It seemed that the stars could also enhance his strength.


    "As I said before, there are sealed stars on the star Vientiane map. Only by breaking the sealed stars can we break through the realm. Do you remember?" Burning old suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, I remember that the first breakthrough star is destiny star, and the second time is Tianyin star." Qin Xuan responded, but at the next moment, his pupil suddenly shrunk and showed a shocked look: "what do you mean..."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan seemed to have guessed it, burning old Shen said: "there are nine seal stars, and every three are a critical point. Therefore, it is very difficult to break through the third, sixth and ninth seal stars. However, once the breakthrough is made, the strength will get a qualitative leap."


    A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. No wonder he couldn''t break through the realm. It was because the third star was different from the first two stars, so it was very difficult to break through.


    "The third seal star is called Tiansha star, which can only be found through careful perception of soul power." The burning old man reminded that he knew that Qin Xuan should not have found the seal star, so he didn''t think of the way to break through.


    After burning the old man''s explanation, some doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart have been solved now.


    His mind moved, his soul slowly rushed towards the Dantian, and searched carefully on the star Vientiane map, not sparing any corner.


    "Found it!"


    After several breaths, Qin Xuan finally found an unusual place. There was a light blue star shining and looming. It was very difficult to find it unless it was perceived by the power of the soul.


    "Well, that star is Tiansha." The burning old man nodded slightly, but he seemed to think of something and asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to leave Tianyu for a period of time and go to the outside world to have a look, experience and increase my sight."


    "Good. It''s time to go out for a walk." Burning old man nodded with satisfaction. He watched Qin Xuan grow up step by step. Now, he is finally going to leave here and go to the more magnificent and colorful world.


    After talking with the burning old man, Qin Xuan went down taixuan peak and went directly to the ancient mountain where Yunshan old man''s cave was located.


    Although the previous war greatly damaged the vitality of Yunxiao sect and many ancient mountains collapsed, it has been restored after a period of repair. After all, Yunxiao sect is a martial arts school, and the speed of building construction is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    When Qin Xuan came to the door of the cave, he found that the old man Yunshan had already stood there with a smile in his eyes, as if he had known Qin Xuan was coming.


    "Master." Qin Xuan whispered.


    With a smile on his face, Yunshan old man looked at Qin Xuan with a look of satisfaction and said, "I know you came to me to say goodbye, didn''t you?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, stared at the old man Yunshan and said, "master, how do you know?"


    "Needless to say, with your talent, it''s time to go to the wonderful world. There is the stage that really belongs to you." Yunshan old man stroked his beard and smiled, looking indifferent, as if he didn''t care.


    Qin Xuan felt warm when he heard the speech. He knew that old man Yunshan didn''t want him to be concerned, so he showed such calm and composure.


    "The master has nothing to give you. Take this Sumi ring." Yunshan old man said kindly, waving his palm, and a blue light shot at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan took xumijie, and his mind penetrated into it. When his pupil shrank, there were countless yuan coins piled up into a mountain. After a rough count, there were hundreds of thousands. I''m afraid these were the life savings of old man Yunshan, and now they were given to him.


    "Please take it back, master. Disciples dare not take it back." Qin Xuan hugged the old man in Yunshan.


    "I just hope that when you become a overlord in the future, don''t forget me, a bad old man." Yunshan old man shook his head and then turned to leave. What Qin Xuan didn''t find was that the corners of his eyes were already wet.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Yunxiao sect, a group of disciples gathered together and looked at a man in black standing in the center with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Are you really from the country of chasing the wind?" A disciple said in disbelief that the man in black was very strange. First, he called out to see Qin Xuan and called himself a man of the country of chasing the wind, which seemed a little inexplicable.


    The man in black, with a cold face and black clothes, looked a little cold. He glanced at his disciples at random and said faintly, "I said, I''m the follower of the fourth Prince of the country of chasing the wind. I want to see Qin Xuan."


    "Followers of the fourth prince?" Many disciples of Yunxiao sect looked at each other. They didn''t know who the fourth prince was. Naturally, they didn''t know the relationship between him and Qin Xuan.


    "Get out of the way quickly. I have something urgent to tell Qin Xuan. If you delay, I''m afraid you can''t afford the price." The man in black looked cold, and his sharp eyes swept around the disciples for a week, releasing a cold air.


    "Why is it so noisy? What happened?" A very dignified voice came.


    When the disciples heard the speech, they looked at the past together. However, when they saw the man''s face, they couldn''t help but feel cold, and their face suddenly collapsed.


    The speaker is Murphy.


    In the blink of an eye, Murphy came here and saw the man in black standing in the center with a proud look. He thought he was coming to make trouble. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Although the man in black saw Murphy coming, his face was still cold and handsome, and he looked extremely lonely and arrogant, as if he was arrogant.


    A disciple beside him whispered, "Third Elder martial brother, this man claims to be from the country of chasing the wind and says he has something urgent to find elder martial brother Qin."


    "People of the wind country?" As soon as Mo Fei''s eyes coagulated, he immediately recalled Qin Xuan''s affairs in the Tianyan fire pool in his mind. Among those Tianjiao who came at that time, it seemed that there were people who pursued the wind country.


    Thinking of this, Murphy turned his eyes, looked at the man in black and asked, "who are you, the fourth Prince of the country of chasing the wind?"


    When the man in black heard the speech, his face became more proud and said faintly, "I''m the personal guard of the fourth prince. I''m cold and proud."


    "Cold and arrogant. Indeed, people are as cold and arrogant as their name." A disciple whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Cold and haughty, his eyes were sharp, and he directly locked on the disciple who spoke. There was an invisible power diffuse and oppressed the disciple.


    The disciple''s body could not help trembling. He only felt a sense of extreme sharpness locking himself. He was shocked. His eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Leng Feng, and hurriedly said, "no... what to say!"


    "Mole ants." Coldly and coldly, he immediately looked away with obvious disdain in his eyes.


    At the moment, he was extremely puzzled. Why did the fourth Prince insist on asking him to invite someone in such a weak place? What ability did the fourth Prince value?

 Chapter 181

    A trace of displeasure flashed across Murphy''s face. He was too proud and arrogant. Did he really think that Yunxiao sect was deserted?


    "Your Excellency is too proud to speak. It''s beneath your dignity." Mo Fei said faintly that although Leng Ao came to find Qin Xuan, he despised his Yunxiao sect. He didn''t have to be polite.


    When lengao heard this, he immediately looked at Murphy, with a hint of fun at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "mole ants are mole ants. Don''t you know that?"


    He built a four-tier realm of Yuan mansion, but Mo was not in the same realm with him. Naturally, he would not believe how powerful yuan mansion would be cultivated by such a weak sect.


    "Presumptuous!" Murphy shouted angrily, and his terror filled the air and condensed into an illusory long gun. The cold awn was released from the tip of the gun. Murphy pushed his palm forward, and the illusory long gun stabbed straight into the space where he was cold and arrogant.


    "Vulnerable." Leng Ao just looked at the long gun at will and spit out a disdainful voice.


    Can such an attack hurt him?


    I saw the cold and arrogant palm waving and the horror Zhenyuan surging out, which also condensed a long gun, but it was sharper than Murphy''s handle. The long gun released a terrible smell before it was released.


    I saw cold and arrogant standing with his hands down. He looked very proud. He looked at Murphy indifferently, raised his hand and blew out a palm. Murphy''s long gun was directly smashed.


    When the disciples around saw this scene, they all looked changed. They saw at a glance that elder martial brother Mo''s strength was less than cold and arrogant.


    "Even elder martial brother Mo is not his opponent. The people of the wind country are really extraordinary."


    Many disciples have the same idea in their hearts and can''t help feeling a little lost. Anyone from the country of chasing the wind can crush the most powerful disciples of Yunxiao sect in the same territory. It''s really a blow to their confidence.


    Mo Fei is naturally aware of the strength of his opponent and his face is a little ugly. This coldness and arrogance is by no means ordinary people. The artistic conception of that gun has reached the level of entering the realm, and his understanding is very deep, which is incomparable to him.


    "This is your so-called strength? It''s ridiculous that you want others to respect you because you are so weak." He said coldly and disdainfully that if the fourth prince had not asked for such a barren place, he would not have taken half a step in his life.


    The sarcastic voice fell, and the faces of Murphy and others were even more ugly. However, their skills were not as good as people. Even if they were unwilling, they could only accept it.


    "I''ve lost this battle. I''m not as good as your excellency, but it doesn''t mean that Yunxiao Zong has lost." Mo Fei said with a determined look. He failed, but Yunxiao sect didn''t.


    "Oh?" Leng Feng''s sneer at the corners of his mouth was more obvious. Looking at Murphy was like looking at an idiot and said, "how strong will the sect be if it can teach a disciple like you?"


    "Are all the people in the country of chasing the wind so arrogant?"


    Almost at the same time that the cold front''s voice fell, another rather unhappy voice suddenly sounded.


    The disciple of Yunxiao sect suddenly raised his head and saw a figure in white stepping forward. His body was as mysterious as a phantom, just like Ling Xu walking.


    "Huh?" Cold and arrogant eyes suddenly coagulated. The speed of the visitor was so fast that he couldn''t see his body clearly. It was a little unusual.


    "Younger martial brother." Murphy said excitedly. In his originally lost eyes, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared. Since Qin Xuan came, the face of Yunxiao sect would not be lost.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m here." Qin Xuan smiled at Mo Fei and gave him a reassuring look. Obviously, Qin Xuan has seen the situation here.


    "Yes." Mo Fei nodded gently and then stepped back to let Qin Xuan deal with the situation.


    Leng Ao saw that Qin Xuan ignored him. He was a little upset. His eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said, "who are you?"


    Qin Xuan also looked at Leng Ao at this time, but didn''t answer his question. He said faintly, "brother Lin didn''t tell you. Let you keep a low profile?"


    Cold and arrogant? Of course. As the guard of the fourth Prince of the wind chasing country, he has crazy capital.


    However, Qin Xuan is more crazy than him, so he satirizes strongly and calls the fourth Prince brother Lin, showing his domineering spirit.


    When the voice fell, the disciples of Yunxiao sect looked very proud. They just felt very comfortable in their hearts, like a bad breath that had been pressed on their hearts for a long time.


    At the moment, they look at Qin Xuan with more respect. This is their demon genius of Yunxiao sect. They are so strong and domineering.


    Leng Ao looked stiff. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan dared to speak to him like this. His heart was burning with anger. Lengjun''s face was colder and shouted angrily: "are you looking for death?"


    However, Qin Xuan still looked indifferent and seemed not to be threatened by coldness and arrogance. He said calmly: "I didn''t expect brother Lin to be so low-key. The guards around him were so conceited. People who didn''t know would think you were the prince."


    "You..." Leng Ao was so angry by Qin Xuan that his face turned blue and white. When he was about to take action, he suddenly looked shocked. This man just called the fourth Prince brother Lin and seemed to know the fourth prince. Is he Qin Xuan?


    "Are you Qin Xuan?" Leng Ao suddenly calmed down, stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan said faintly, and his look was still calm. Just now he had revealed his relationship with Lin Yuyang. Leng Ao guessed that it was not strange.


    "Sure enough." Leng Ao''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his eyes to Qin Xuan changed subtly. He was so strong and extraordinary, maybe there was something unusual.


    "Now the fourth Prince is in trouble. I want to ask if you can go to help." Leng Ao slowly opened his mouth, although he didn''t think that the young man in white could help.


    "Brother Lin is in trouble?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. In the past, Lin Yuyang saved Duan Ruoxi in the hot pool. He was upright and righteous, and he specially sent someone to invite himself. I''m afraid he had a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan had made a decision in his heart, and then said to lengao, "go back and tell brother Lin that I still have some things to deal with. I will go to Zhuifeng country to visit him in three days."


    "I hope you can do what you say." Leng Ao took a deep look at Qin Xuan and turned away.


    "Elder martial brother mo." Qin Xuan looked at Mo Fei again and said in a deep voice, "I may have to leave Tianyu."


    Mo Fei was stunned at first, but soon realized that Qin Xuan was saying goodbye to himself. Then he patted Qin Xuan heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile: "go, elder martial brother, wait for your glorious return!"


    Looking at the smile on Murphy''s face, Qin Xuan''s heart was slightly sour. Murphy had been taking care of him like a brother. Although he had long expected a day of separation, he was still reluctant to give up when this day came.


    After saying goodbye to Mo Fei, Qin Xuan didn''t go down to yunxiaozong directly, but rushed to the inner yard. Before leaving, he still had several things to finish.


    Yunxiao sect took great care of Qin Xuan. It not only allowed Qin Xuan to practice in taixuan peak, the holy land of Qin Xuan''s practice, but also arranged separate residences for Qin Lei and mu Shuixin. It provided practice resources free of charge, and the treatment even exceeded that of ordinary disciples.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to a manor, surrounded by flowers and plants, many towering ancient trees, full of green, and a strong smell of flowers floated in the air, refreshing.


    In the manor, mu Shuixin is busy watering the flowers. Years have never left a trace on her beautiful face. At the age of nearly 40, she still looks radiant and full of the charm of a mature woman.


    "Mother." A clear voice came, with some joy.


    Mu Shuixin''s delicate body trembled and slowly turned his head. What appeared in front of her was a handsome face, even with a bit of childish air in its outline.


    "Xuan''er." A bright smile appeared on mu Shuixin''s face and shouted cordially.


    Qin Xuan came over with a smile and inadvertently saw the wrinkles in Mu Shuixin''s eyes. He felt a slight pain in his heart. He was growing up and his parents were aging?


    At this point, Qin Xuan strengthened his will to practice, not only to strengthen himself, but also to make his family strong. The way of martial arts is too long and lonely. If he is alone, he would rather give up martial arts.


    Mu Shuixin reached out his hand and touched Qin Xuan''s face. His eyes were full of maternal brilliance. He was pleased to say, "my Xuan son has grown up and can protect his mother from the wind and rain."


    "What about father? I have one thing to ask your advice." Qin Xuan inquired.


    When mu Shuixin heard that Qin Xuan had something to say, he couldn''t help worrying. He hurriedly asked, "is there any trouble?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech, then smiled and said, "no, there''s something I want to ask you about."


    "Your father is practicing in the garden. Let me take you to him." Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t look like he was lying, mu Shuixin relieved himself and took Qin Xuan''s hand to the garden.


    In the garden, a powerful and tall figure is practicing boxing. The boxing is windy and the attack is fierce. Each fist blows out like a tiger down the mountain, which is unstoppable.


    "Father." Qin Xuan''s voice came from a distance.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s figure, Qin Lei''s body shook. He immediately stopped his movements, smiled on his face, turned to Qin Xuan and said in a somewhat reproachful tone: "you boy, haven''t come to see us for so long!"


    "Well, didn''t I come to see you now?" Qin Xuan felt embarrassed and scratched his head. Indeed, since he met his parents, he seldom came to see them and was entangled in many things.


    "Come on, is there anything wrong with coming this time?" Qin Lei was very open-minded and opened the door to the mountain road.


    Qin Xuan suddenly became dignified, stared at Qin Lei and mu Shuixin, and said slowly, "I may have to leave Tianyu for a while."


    When the voice fell, mu Shuixin''s face turned pale for a moment, and tears twinkled in his beautiful eyes. He looked at Qin Xuan in a daze, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Qin Lei''s body trembled slightly, but his face remained calm. He was silent for a moment and said, "go at ease, we can''t be your burden."


    Simple words contain extremely complex emotions, such as helplessness, reluctance and expectation.


    Qin Lei''s reaction can''t escape Qin Xuan''s eyes naturally. Qin Xuan''s heart is as painful as being punctured, which is hard to say.


    His father has always been so hard and strong. His mountain like figure is always in the front, sheltering from the wind and rain. He always silently bears all the pain. Even if the pain makes him miserable, he never says much, just to let his mother and son see the gorgeous rainbow light after the rain, even if it is only a moment.


    Qin Xuan knows all this, and it is engraved in the depths of his heart.


    From now on, he will assume the responsibility of his father, willing to bear all the pain, just to let them enjoy the best happiness in the world.

 Chapter 182

    Tianyan City, one of the major cities in Tianyu country, is not as prosperous as Tianxing City, but it still has its own characteristics, with hundreds of thousands of people living in it.


    The Qin family was originally one of the four most powerful families in Tianyan city. Since the emergence of Qin fan, their status in Tianyan city has risen a lot. They have directly entered the level of first-class families. Countless people came to take refuge in admiration, which is all the rage.


    However, when the name of Qin Xuan spread all over Tianyan city and even the whole Tianyu country, the situation changed dramatically in an instant.


    Overnight, the Qin family became enemies of countless families, including some top-notch first-class families, and many strong people took turns to challenge, forming a sharp contrast with the unparalleled glory before.


    This subversive change is only due to the existence of a person, Qin Xuan. In addition to the disciples of Yunxiao sect, he also has an identity as the rebellious son of Qin mansion.


    On this day, three figures came outside Tianyan city. They were a couple and a handsome young man in white.


    Qin Xuan is going to leave Tianyu kingdom. Naturally, he won''t let his parents stay in Yunxiao sect. After all, it doesn''t belong to them. Only Qin house is their destination.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan returned to Tianyan city with his parents to correct their names.


    When they walked in the crowd, they immediately attracted a lot of eyes, and all showed their amazement.


    Qin Xuan''s current realm, Kaiyuan realm, is not too powerful for Tianyu kingdom. However, in Tianyan City, it is a top-notch existence and far beyond the younger generation. When he walked through the crowd, people around him were frightened by his extraordinary temperament and retreated one after another.


    "Who is the young man in white, with such extraordinary temperament, must be the son of a big family, but why do I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity?" Some people wonder.


    Three years ago, Qin Xuan appeared in the Qin mansion to seek justice for Qin Lei and his wife. It was Qin fan''s wedding at that time, and countless people visited. Even some ordinary people witnessed the grand occasion of that day, and naturally had some impressions of Qin Xuan in their hearts.


    "Finally, I''m back. After six years, I''m Qin Lei!" Qin Lei looked at this very familiar city and felt thousands of feelings in his heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at the excitement on his father''s face, which was hard to hide. He also showed a knowing smile. This is where his father grew up. He has the footprints of his father when he was young and has too many feelings that are difficult to give up.


    "Qin Lei?" Many people seem to recall something when they hear this sentence. They all look over there. When they see Qin Lei''s face, they all look shocked and solidified there.


    "He... He''s back!" Someone was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. He looked at Qin Lei with a dull look.


    "It''s really Qin Lei. The woman beside him is mu Shuixin. Aren''t they driven out of the Qin house? Why are they back?" Many people secretly speculated.


    A stone stirred thousands of waves. Then, many people reacted, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    The hatred between Qin Lei and Qin Fu shocked the whole Tianyan city. Many people have heard of it and know the secret. In fact, Qin Rui deliberately wanted to frame Qin Lei and force him to leave Qin Fu.


    Now Qin Lei came back openly and aboveboard. Obviously, he came prepared. A terrible idea of revenge came to many people''s mind.


    "Let''s go to the Qin mansion now." Qin Xuan smiled at Qin Lei and mu Shuixin.


    "OK." Qin Lei nodded heavily. His biggest wish now is to return to the Qin house. After all, there are his most precious memories.


    Looking at Qin Lei and his three people walking slowly towards the Qin mansion, the shock in the eyes of the people became stronger and stronger. They vaguely guessed that Tianyan city was likely to usher in an extraordinary day. Something big was going to happen!


    Then, Qin Lei and his wife and a young man in white returned to Tianyan city. The news of the three going to the Qin house spread like the wind all over Tianyan City, streets and alleys, all talking about it.


    "Hey, did you say that Qin Lei and his wife returned to Tianyan city for revenge? After all, they suffered a lot of humiliation in those years, and now I''m afraid they have to return them one by one." One said to the man next to him.


    "It''s possible, but Qin Lei is honest. I think he just came back to tell the people in the Qin house how ridiculous their original decision was." The man beside him said slowly.


    "Anyway, they are so lucky to have a good son like Qin Xuan. No one in Tianyu kingdom will dare to provoke them from now on." The man who spoke before said again, with envy in his tone.


    At this time, Tianyan town guards the house. Sinan is sitting leisurely in the yard and enjoying the tranquility of this moment. He doesn''t know that Tianyan city has been boiling.


    "My Lord, it''s bad. Something big has happened!" Just then, a guard hurried in from the door and said breathlessly.


    Sinan was awakened instantly, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face. He yelled at the guard: "bastard, don''t you see that my Lord is resting? I''ll talk about it later!"


    The guard''s face turned red and said vaguely, "he... He''s back!"


    "Whoever comes back can''t affect my adult''s rest. Step back!" Sinan waved his sleeve angrily and then closed his eyes. However, the next second, he woke up again, looked at the guard and said, "make it clear, who''s back?"


    "It''s Qin... Qin Lei." The guard finally said it.


    "Qin Lei." Sinan''s pupil shrank suddenly and thought of many things in an instant. He saw a terrible flash in his eye, suddenly looked at the guard and asked, "is Qin Lei the only one back?"


    "And mu Shuixin." The guard replied, as if thinking of something, and quickly added, "there is a young man in white beside them."


    Hearing this, Sinan suddenly trembled in his heart. Is it him, young man in white?


    "Where have they gone now?" Sinan burst into a powerful momentum. He already has the strength of Kaiyuan territory. At the moment, he seems extremely powerful and oppressive.


    The guard''s face turned white and his body trembled involuntarily. He had never seen an adult so nervous and said shakily, "OK... It seems that he has gone to the Qin house."


    "Qin mansion!" Sinan''s mind suddenly flashed a lot of ideas. If he came back, he would indeed go to the Qin house.


    "Take all the guards of the garrison house and follow me to the Qin house." Sinan said to the guard.


    "Yes." The guard bowed and was about to turn away.


    "Wait!" Sinan waved his hand and paced back and forth, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he looked at the guard again and said, "immediately prepare 100000 yuan and send it to the Qin house."


    "One hundred... One hundred thousand?" The guard stared at Sinan dumbfounded, as if he heard some incredible words. However, when he saw Sinan''s face getting colder and colder, he couldn''t help shivering and hurriedly said, "yes, my subordinates, go and prepare now!"


    "I missed it last time. I hope I don''t miss it again this time." Sinan murmured in a low voice, and a look of anxiety appeared on his face.


    Outside the door of the Qin mansion, several guards looked at Qin Xuan and the three came towards this side, and their eyes showed an alert look, even some fear.


    These days, many strong people come to the door to humiliate, which makes the people of the Qin house lose face. Now they see the three of Qin Xuan coming, and subconsciously think they are also coming to humiliate them.


    "What are you doing?" The guard asked Qin Xuan, looking a little afraid.


    "Get out of the way." Qin Xuan''s face was suddenly cold, and his eyes looked at the guard. His eyes seemed to be full of magic.


    Just one look, the guard felt that everything in front of him had changed, like entering another world, as if he fell into reincarnation, and then fell to the ground.


    "Father, mother, let''s go in." Qin Xuan looked calm again, showing a very sunny smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze, as if the guard had nothing to do with him just now.


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin were shocked by Qin Xuan''s means when they saw this scene, but they knew in their hearts that Qin Xuan was making power for them.


    "This..." the other guards were extremely frightened at the moment. Looking at the young man in white who always kept smiling, his eyes were full of panic.


    In the past, although some people provoked, he was not as strong and domineering as the young man in white. Just one look made people fall down. What''s more frightening is that he was always so indifferent, as if he was just acting at random, like a God.


    "Let''s go." Qin Lei sighed deeply, clenched mu Shuixin''s hand and walked into the Qin mansion. Qin Xuan''s clothes were calm and looked indifferent. He also walked in.


    Looking at the three people entering the Qin mansion in such a dignified manner, several guards looked at each other. They were more afraid to face Qin Xuan than being scolded by Qin Rui, so they had to stay where they were and didn''t dare to stop at all.


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin have been in Qin mansion for decades. They are very familiar with everything here. Seeing the past scenery reflected into their eyes, they are deeply touched.


    I saw Qin Xuan standing in the air with his long hair flying in the wind, revealing his unique demeanor. Lang said, "all the people of the Qin house, gather at the door immediately. There is no amnesty if they don''t arrive at the three breath time!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice kept rolling like thunder. It rang out over the Qin house and spread to every corner of the Qin house, even to the deepest place, where the supreme elder practiced.


    At this moment, the hearts of countless people in the Qin house trembled. The voice contained a strong threat, which made them breathless. They all walked out of the door to explore what had happened.


    Qin Rui was practicing when Qin Xuan''s voice woke him up. A fierce look flashed in his eyes. They went so far that they deceived people too much!


    "Who is so boastful!"


    In the depths of the Qin house, figures rose up in the air, all releasing a terrible smell. They are the most powerful supreme elder in the Qin house.


    Anger first appeared on the faces of the six supreme elders, but soon turned into a dignified color. The speaker was very powerful. Otherwise, it would not be possible to spread so far away.

 Chapter 183

    "It seems that some people really think there is no one in the Qin house. It''s time to go out for a walk!" The elder flashed a cold light in his dark eyes, and his body flashed and shot out towards the door.


    Seeing this, other elders also followed them. They wanted to see who dared to talk nonsense in the Qin house.


    Qin Xuan stood proudly in the air. He had felt several strong breath rushing here. However, his face was still calm, as if nothing could shake his heart.


    Soon, the vast majority of people in the Qin mansion came and saw Qin Lei and mu Shuixin standing at the door. They looked shocked and their eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "Master!" Even though Qin Lei is no longer the owner of the Qin family, many people can''t help shouting and are excited.


    Under the leadership of Qin Lei, the Qin mansion has never been brilliant, but it has never been lonely, let alone humiliated by others. This is impossible. However, in the hands of Qin Rui, the Qin mansion is declining step by step, and the Qin mansion has suffered an unprecedented blow.


    There is no doubt that the Qin government made a very wrong decision to expel Qin Lei and his wife. If they were given another chance to choose, they would never agree.


    Suddenly, the people of the Qin family saw Qin Xuan in the air, and their hearts trembled fiercely. There was a flash of shock in the depths of their eyes, with a little fear at the same time.


    Qin Xuan''s reputation now resounds through the sky. He is a peerless genius praised by countless people. He also came back with Qin Lei and mu Shuixin. Obviously, he came for revenge.


    At the thought of this, the hearts of the people in the Qin house were cold and even desperate. They all knew that Qin Xuan''s strength was unfathomable and even surpassed the supreme elder. If he wanted revenge, no one could escape.


    At the moment, many people have self mockery around their mouths, only feeling incomparable irony.


    Qin Xuan was originally a member of the Qin mansion. If many things had not happened before, with his and Qin fan''s talent, how high the position of the Qin mansion should be, and even settling in Tianxing city is not impossible.


    However, they did wrong, step by step, step by step.


    Three years ago, Qin Xuan came to the Qin mansion alone to seek justice, but no one stood up to speak for him. Today, Qin Xuan came to the Qin mansion strongly and won''t listen to them.


    In the distance, there were several wind breaking sounds, but six supreme elders came. They saw the figure standing in the air, standing with their hands behind them, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    The six people showed a dignified color on their faces and stared at the figure in front. This person gave them a sense of oppression, which was obviously very strong.


    However, when they found that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was also the peak of Kaiyuan realm, their worries were immediately eliminated. There were six of them. Even if they were strong, with the joint efforts of the six of them, I''m afraid there would be only one dead end.


    Even with this in mind, the elder Qin he still hugged Qin Xuan and said, "I don''t know who you are. Why do you want to target our Qin house like this?"


    "For Qin mansion?" Qin Xuan sneered and said indifferently, "if I aimed at the Qin house, the Qin house would have been empty at the moment."


    Qin he and others were shocked when they heard the speech. This man was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Then why did you come?" Qin he asked again, but his tone was much colder than before. It was obvious that he was unhappy with Qin Xuan''s words just now.


    "I came to correct my parents'' names." Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth.


    As the voice fell, the pupils of Qin he and others suddenly shrunk, as if they had been reminded of some memories. Their eyes stared at the proud figure in front of them, as if they had guessed his identity.


    "Elder, you''re all right." Qin Xuan turned around slowly with a faint smile on his face. However, the smile was so cold in the eyes of Qin he and others.


    Qin he stared at Qin Xuan, but he didn''t know what to say. All explanations seemed pale in front of absolute strength.


    He also heard about Qin Xuan''s deeds at the sky star meeting. He can kill Si kongxuan on the third floor of the yuan mansion. His strength can imagine how terrible it should be. I''m afraid even if they go together, they are not Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    Looking down, Qin he saw Qin Lei and mu Shuixin standing at the door. He couldn''t help sighing that he was really wrong.


    Ignoring Qin he and others, Qin Xuan glanced at the people below, frowned and said, "where is Qin Rui?"


    Many people suddenly have an ominous premonition that Qin Rui may be unlucky.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant in our Qin mansion and die?" Just then, a roar came from a distance.


    As soon as the faces of all the people changed, their eyes turned together and looked in the direction of the voice. When they saw the face of the visitor, their faces showed a look of interest and sympathy.


    The speaker was Qin Rui. Naturally, he heard what was said in his voice. There was no amnesty for killing before the time for three breaths came to the door. But this is the Qin house. He is the master of the Qin house, and there are six supreme elders in charge. How can others be rampant.


    Therefore, Qin Rui deliberately arrived a little late to see what the arrogant man dared to do with him.


    Soon Qin Rui came to the door and saw that all the people came together and looked at him. There was a strange light in his eyes, which made him suddenly flustered.


    But when he looked up and saw Qin he and the six people standing in the air, the panic in his heart dissipated in an instant, a smile appeared on his face, and immediately hugged the six people and said, "supreme elder."


    "Hum." Seeing Qin Rui''s appearance, the fourth elder Qin yuan was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. It was blind to hand over the Qin house to such a useless man.


    Qin he also looked at Qin Rui coldly and didn''t respond. Qin Rui killed himself and there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, the sky over the Qin mansion seemed to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere. Everyone held their breath and dared not make any sound.


    It seemed that something was wrong. Qin Rui''s eyes flickered a few times, turned his eyes, and the next second, his eyes instantly fixed on a white figure in mid air, and involuntarily stepped back.


    "Qin Xuan, you... How did you come back?" Qin Rui said incoherently.


    "Why don''t you call me evil at this time?" Qin Xuan looked at Qin Rui with a sneer and said, "three years ago, you were evil one by one. How powerful you were at that time, which is very different from now."


    Qin Rui looked at the white figure proudly standing in the void in horror. He only felt his heart beating, completely out of control.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Xuan''s eyes locked on Qin Rui. In an instant, a terrible cold filled Qin Rui''s body. The extreme cold made Qin Rui shiver and feel cold, as if he was going to turn into an Iceman.


    "Hiss!" When other people in the Qin family saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Even if the cold didn''t envelop them, they still felt how terrible the temperature was.


    Qin Xuan looks indifferent. His move is not only to punish Qin Rui, but also to sound an alarm for others in the Qin family, so as not to make an example to others after he leaves, so that others will be detrimental to Qin Lei and mu Shuixin.


    "As I said, there is no amnesty for killing before the door." Qin Xuan glanced at Qin Rui at random and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Qin Rui''s inner fear spread more uncontrollably. He knelt down directly and begged Qin Xuan for mercy: "I''m wrong. No matter how I say it, I''m also your uncle. I have a blood relationship with you. You can''t kill me!"


    "Uncle, do you remember that you are my uncle?" Qin Xuan sneered at the corners of his mouth, as if he heard something very funny. Then his face became colder and said sarcastically, "you said you were my uncle. Why did you fall into the land of my father''s infidelity and unfilial and force my parents to leave the Qin house?"


    "What''s more! You shouldn''t expel Qin Feng and others from the Qin mansion, or even cut off their arms. When you do these things, do you want to share more than half of my blood?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice rolled endlessly, like thunder, which exploded in Qin Rui''s mind, making his mind tremble and his body tremble violently.


    "I''m just obsessed for a while. As long as you give me a chance, I''ll change my evil ways and return to justice. I''ll never do anything sorry to the Qin house!" Qin Rui is still unwilling and pleads again.


    "Your life is not in my hands. You''d better pray that my father is willing to kill you. Otherwise, you''ll only die." Qin Xuan said coldly.


    When the voice fell, many people looked shocked and immediately understood Qin Xuan''s intention. He wanted Qin Rui to thank Qin Lei. Such a meticulous mind was really extraordinary.


    When Qin Rui heard the speech, he immediately looked at Qin Lei and mu Shuixin. His face was full of regret and shame. He kowtowed and said, "brother, I''m sorry for you. Please let me die in our brotherhood!"


    Qin Lei looks at Qin Rui''s pleading. He can''t help but soften his heart. He recalls every bit of the past, and his resentment against Qin Rui has also weakened a lot.


    "Xuan''er, let him go." Qin Lei said to Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Rui heard this, he was relieved and thanked repeatedly: "thank you for sparing your life. No matter what you want me to do in the future, I will obey my orders!"


    Qin Xuan sighed as like as two peas. He had guessed that his father would choose so much, just as he thought.


    In fact, Qin Xuan doesn''t want to let Qin Rui go. This person has a deep mind and is smooth. It''s a hidden danger to stay with his father. Even if he is killed, the Qin family will not be angry with his father, but since his father said so, he can only let him go.


    "In that case, I''ll spare your life today." Qin Xuan looked at Qin Rui indifferently and said indifferently, "remember, it''s my father who let you go today, not me. If I know it someday, you have the slightest disrespect for my father. No wonder I don''t care about blood!"

 Chapter 184

    The voice of indifference fell, and the hearts of all people in the Qin house only felt a tremor, which was overwhelmed by Qin Xuan''s powerful spirit.


    Qin Xuan''s words are powerful. If he knows that he has the slightest disrespect for his father, there will be no amnesty for killing him.


    "My eldest brother and I were brothers and sisters. What I did in the past was to make the Qin house go to the top. After all, your talent had not been shown at that time, and my son was already famous." Qin Rui hugged boxing and looked very sincere, as if he said something from the bottom of his heart.


    When people in the Qin family heard Qin Rui''s words, a look of contempt flashed in their eyes. It''s really shameless to the extreme. For their own personal interests, they can say such smooth and dignified words, which really makes everyone see his thick skin.


    "I should thank you for what you said?" In the air, Qin he frowned and said coldly.


    "I dare not, but what I say is really what I think." Qin Rui said respectfully to Qin he that Qin he is the elder of Qin house. Even if he is the owner of the house, he should maintain enough respect.


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak. He looked calm and looked at Qin Rui indifferently. He wanted to see what Qin Rui could say.


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin look sad. If they make the position of monk, they can make the Qin house more brilliant. Even if Qin Rui doesn''t say it, he will take the initiative to hand it over. There''s no need to frame him and force him to abdicate.


    However, is what Qin Rui said really true? Has Qin''s house really reached its peak after the family owner changed his position?


    Obviously, no, not only no, but even declining step by step.


    "Hum, put away your ugly face. It''s disgusting to see it." The fourth elder Qin yuan looked at Qin Rui contemptuously. At the beginning, he strongly agreed that Qin Rui should take over the position of home owner. He was very sad and ashamed. He believed Qin Rui''s words and hurt the Qin house as it is now.


    Qin Rui''s face was ugly. Looking at the angry Qin yuan, he was trying to explain something, but he heard Qin he say faintly: "from today on, Qin Lei will be the head of the Qin family."


    He looked at Qin Lei with a look of guilt and shame, and said, "Qin Lei, in the past, the Qin family lost to you. Originally, he had no face to you. However, can he take over the position of home owner in front of others in the Qin family today?"


    In front of Qin Rui and the whole Qin family, Qin he confessed his mistake directly to Qin Lei and hoped that he could take over the position of home owner.


    This is not only dissatisfaction with Qin Rui, but also an open admission of his mistakes. Without great courage, he can''t do it.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people in the Qin family gathered and fell on Qin Lei and his wife. Their eyes were full of hope. I sincerely hope that he can take over the position of home owner again and lead the Qin family back to the top Peak.


    Qin Lei looks at Qin Xuan, but sees Qin Xuan nodding slightly. He will leave Tianyu soon. If his father becomes the owner of the family, his position in the Qin house will never be shaken. After all, what happened that year, he doesn''t believe that the Qin house will do harm to his father.


    "In that case, I am willing to accept the position of home owner." Qin Lei glanced at the people in the Qin mansion and said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in the Qin family showed a very happy smile. Qin Lei''s return is exactly what they thought day and night. Today, it has finally come true.


    With Qin Xuan''s peerless reputation in Tianyu today, once Qin Lei takes the important position of home master and the world forces, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke the Qin house. After all, no one wants to provoke a peerless genius with extremely terrible potential.


    It must be the joy of other people in the Qin family. Qin Rui was as dead as a dead man with a pale face.


    When he saw Qin Xuan, he guessed that the position of the home Lord had come to an end. However, when it really happened in front of his eyes, he was still a little unwilling. If Qin Xuan hadn''t suddenly showed his strong talent, he wouldn''t have fallen to the current situation. All this is to blame, but Qin Xuan was so outstanding.


    It seems that he thought of something. Qin Xuan released his soul power and swept through the people below. It seems that he is looking for someone.


    A few seconds later, he frowned and asked, "where is the smoke?"


    Although Mo Yuyan married Qin fan, he grew up with Qin Xuan after all. He used to have some friendship. He inadvertently thought of her and naturally wanted to see her. She should be the young lady of Qin mansion now, but why didn''t she appear?


    Qin Rui''s face changed when Qin Xuan mentioned Mo Yuyan. His eyes were a little flustered. He immediately lowered his head and was afraid to answer. It seemed that something bad had happened to Mo Yuyan.


    Other people''s faces also changed at this time. They all looked at Qin Rui. Qin Xuan mentioned the matter. He was unlucky.


    Aware of Qin Rui''s reaction, Qin Xuan looked at Qin Rui and asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, where is mo Yuyan at this time?"


    Under Qin Xuan''s forced gaze, Qin Rui finally said shakily, "Mo Yuyan has left Qin''s house."


    "Left?" A different color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. She has become the young lady of Qin mansion. Why she left must be something happened.


    At this point, Qin Xuan looked colder and said to Qin Rui, "why did she leave and explain the whole thing completely. If there is a half empty word, you should know what will happen."


    Feeling the anger contained in the voice, Qin Rui trembled in his heart, then sighed and said, "I only blame my confusion at that time. I thought she was not worthy of being the young lady of the Qin family, so I beat her random stick out of the Qin house. Now I don''t know where she is."


    "What!" When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he suddenly burst into a strong momentum and directly blasted at Qin Rui. Then he saw Qin Rui''s body flying upside down, flying tens of meters away and landing heavily on the ground. Then he vomited a mouthful of blood with a wow, and his face was like earth.


    Seeing this terrible blow, all the people in Qin''s house jumped wildly. We can imagine how angry Qin Xuan was.


    Qin Xuan is so angry because he feels ashamed of Mo Yuyan. I''m afraid she will be kicked out and has a great relationship with him. Qin Rui may choose to abandon her in order not to offend himself.


    It is hard to imagine what humiliation she suffered at that time. In the face of the strange eyes of countless people, she should be so desperate that she was kicked out. For a weak woman, it was undoubtedly death.


    Even though Mo Yuyan failed to live up to his affection, Qin Xuan still didn''t care too much in his heart. Before, after all, he was young and didn''t have a clear understanding of love. He thought childhood childhood was love. He didn''t really know what love is until he met Ruoxi later.


    At this point, Qin Xuan had no choice but to sigh. Mo YuYan''s fate was in her own hands. What happened in the future was entirely up to her.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Qin he and said, "I''m about to leave Tianyu. If I come back and find that my parents have been wronged, I''ll ask for you."


    "You can rest assured that with me, Qin Lei is the absolute controller of the Qin house." Qin he looked solemn and said in a deep voice. He knew that Qin Xuan wanted an attitude and absolutely supported Qin Lei''s attitude. After all, the Qin family owed them too much.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, fell slowly, walked to Qin Lei and mu Shuixin, bowed and said, "father, mother, the child is leaving today. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be back soon."


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin looked at each other, and they both saw the reluctant intention in each other''s eyes, but they would not say sad words. When their xuan''er grew up, it was time for them to spread their wings and fly in the broader sky.


    "Don''t worry. Go with peace of mind. No matter what difficulties you encounter, the Qin house is your backing." Qin Lei patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and said heavily.


    "That''s right." Qin he also came over and said to Qin Xuan, "Qin''s house is with you."


    At this moment, other people in the Qin House said with one voice: "Qin house, with you!"


    At this moment, the hearts of all people in the Qin house seemed to be linked together, close together and made a consistent voice.


    At this moment, it seems that there is an invisible force gathering in the sky of the Qin house, becoming stronger and stronger. Only Qin Xuan can feel the existence of that force, because he has seen it twice. This is the power of faith.


    Now, he believes in the Qin government.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s face, he didn''t care about his soul, but his eyes were full of the same emotion.


    This was the first time Qin Xuan felt the sense of belonging of the family. There seemed to be a warm current flowing through his heart. It was incomparably warm. Every cell of his body seemed to be jumping, cheering and extremely happy.


    Of course, Qin Rui has fallen into a coma. Naturally, he has no chance to see this scene.


    "Father, mother, the child is gone. Take care of your health!" Qin Xuan looked at Qin Lei and mu Shuixin reluctantly and saw the residual tears in their eyes, but his heart was cruel. His body immediately soared into the air. Ling Xu stepped out and disappeared into the sight of the people in the Qin house.


    However, all the people in the Qin mansion still didn''t move. Their eyes seemed to be fixed at the moment when Qin Xuan left. Their peerless genius in the Qin mansion left. I don''t know how brilliant he will be when he returns again.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the broken soul mountain.


    After Qin Xuan left the Qin mansion, he went straight to the broken soul mountain. After all, those big demons had helped him and taught him. Now he wants to leave Tianyu and naturally wants to say goodbye to these elders.


    In the purple bamboo forest, the young old man''s originally closed beautiful eyes suddenly opened and looked into the distance, as if she saw the scenery in the distance. She whispered, "finally."


    This time, Qin Xuan came in a low-key way. Qinglao didn''t summon other demons. Therefore, there were only Qin Xuan and qinglao in the purple bamboo forest.


    Qinglao stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes. The power of terror roared out and swept over Qin Xuan, as if to see through him. Qin Xuan also knew that qinglao would not harm himself, so he didn''t resist and stood there calmly.


    For a long time, the young and old people took back their strength, but they couldn''t help frowning and said, "strange, why are you still the peak of Kaiyuan territory?"


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a smile flashed in his eyes and said, "to be honest, the younger generation''s physique is somewhat special, so he can''t break the situation for a long time."


    "Chaotic constitution?" Qinglao looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Some couldn''t believe it.


    There are many people with special physique in this world. They are born different from ordinary people. They are called chaotic physique. All chaotic physiques are dragon and Phoenix among people. Their talents are far superior to ordinary people. Even some chaotic physiques with strong talents are born to be peerless figures and unparalleled in their generation.

 Chapter 185

    "What is chaotic constitution?" Qin Xuan looked at qinglao incomprehensibly. Shaolao only told him that his physique was very special, but he didn''t tell him about chaotic physique.


    Young and old people come from the shenhuang family. They are the top forces in Tianxuan mainland. There are also many chaotic constitutions. They are well aware of the terrible aspects of those chaotic constitutions. Therefore, they are very shocked to hear Qin Xuan say that his constitution is somewhat special.


    "Chaotic physique is a special physique. Martial arts with chaotic physique have unique abilities, such as fire, thunder and so on. They are born extraordinary." The young man explained patiently.


    She carefully observed Qin Xuan and didn''t find anything special about him. It was just that he had excellent talent and excellent understanding, but it was only relative to ordinary talents, and it was far from enough for top talents.


    "Do you have any special abilities?" The young old man suddenly asked, staring into his eyes, as if he wanted to see some changes in his face.


    "Don''t tell her about the star map." Just then, a voice came, impressively the voice of burning the old.


    Qin Xuan nodded without moving his face. The star Vientiane map is his biggest secret. He won''t tell anyone until he doesn''t have enough self-protection. It''s nothing else, but it''s important. The fewer people know, the better.


    Qin Xuan shrugged, looked at the young man and said with a smile, "can''t I see if I have any special abilities based on the cultivation of my predecessors?"


    "How dare you play charades with me, boy." Qinglao Bai glanced at Qin Xuan and then said faintly, "to tell you the truth, Princess nine has an extraordinary constitution. She is an extremely rare constitution of the flame Phoenix. She controls the talent and magic power of the Phoenix Fire. If you don''t have special talent, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch up with her."


    "Flame Phoenix constitution?" There was a flash of light in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Huoer turned out to be a special physique. No wonder her cultivation speed was much faster than herself. She had a strong ability to control the flame. It turned out to be a divine power.


    Now Qin Xuan finally understood why the young and old people would take Huoer away at all costs. If such a strong physique is not well protected, once there are some accidents, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the shenhuang family.


    "If so, that would be great!" Qin Xuan suddenly laughed and looked very happy.


    "Where did you say that?" Qinglao looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts, "if the gap between you and the nine princesses is getting bigger and bigger, what qualifications do you have to see her, or even try to pick her up and leave?"


    "Don''t worry about it, elder. I will go to the shenhuang family to catch the fire and leave in person." Qin Xuan said confidently, with a meaningful look on his face.


    The young old man took a deep look at Qin Xuan. She found that she couldn''t see through Qin Xuan more and more. His body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me this time?" Qinglao looked at Qin Xuan and asked casually.


    "I''m leaving Tianyu, so I''m here to say goodbye to my predecessors." Qin Xuan hugged kungfu. The young and old man gave him great help and helped him many times. Although there are fire reasons, he still deserves his respect.


    "Oh." The young man responded faintly. There was no big fluctuation between his looks. It seemed that he had expected for a long time.


    "Well." Qin Xuan paused for a moment, a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face, arched his hand to the young man and said, "I want to ask my predecessor for a favor before I leave."


    "Sure enough, everything goes up to the three treasures hall." The green old man said a little, then looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "say it, if you need my help, say it first. I won''t necessarily help you."


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish and felt that he was seen through, but he still hugged his fist and said: "last time, Xuantian palace was defeated in Tianyu country, and dozens of elders fell. Although Xuantian palace has no action at present, the younger generation is still worried."


    "Do you want me to guard Tianyu kingdom?" Qin Xuan''s face seemed to penetrate the heart of the people for a moment.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan felt a burning feeling enveloping him. He was hot all over and changed his look. He quickly explained: "I dare not, but I just hope the elder can do it at a critical moment. After all, with the supreme strength of the elder, it should be a very simple thing."


    "I won''t promise this favor." The young man said faintly, in a very decisive tone, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Can''t you really think about it?" Qin Xuan was still unwilling and refused to give up easily.


    The young old man turned his eyes, glanced at Qin Xuan, and then said, "I don''t always stay in Tianyu. I only promise Princess nine to protect you, but since you want to leave, I naturally want to return to my place."


    "I see. Thank you for telling me this." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. What qinglao said is right. He really can''t ask qinglao to stay and guard Tianyu. It''s difficult for people. Moreover, he is not qualified to order qinglao to do anything for him.


    "When are you going to leave?" The young old man asked Qin Xuan.


    "I also want to say goodbye to other elders before leaving." Qin Xuan said with a smile. Chen Lao Luo Ze and others still want to see him. There is talon. The guy doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Well, then you go." The young and old man nodded slightly, and his beautiful face was still as calm as water. When she reached this state, she had underestimated everything. No matter what happened, it was difficult for her state of mind to fluctuate.


    After that, Qin Xuan left the purple bamboo forest and went to the place where Chen Lao and Luo Ze practiced.


    Both of them are very happy to see Qin Xuan coming. After all, they have been together for some time and have a good relationship with Qin Xuan. However, they are reluctant to give up after learning that he is about to leave Tianyu. Fortunately, both of them are very human and understand a lot of things.


    After saying goodbye to Luo Ze and Chen Lao, Qin Xuan came to the place of Tailong''s practice, which is under a wanzhang cliff. It is somewhat similar to Qin Xuan''s cave on Yunxiao peak, but it is more steep and steep.


    At this time, I saw a King Kong ape waving an iron fist under the cliff. The attack was fierce, simple and rough. With each fist, the space seemed distorted and roared. The exposed muscle lines were filled with an explosive sense of power, as if they contained extremely shocking energy.


    "Ha ha, good!" A hearty laugh came from the cliff.


    "Who is it!" A sharp color flashed in Talon''s eyes. He asked fiercely. Then he looked shocked. The sound was so familiar. Is it


    He suddenly turned around, and his sharp eyes scanned around. He saw a figure in white falling from the sky and stepping forward, very natural and unrestrained.


    "Qin Xuan!" Tailong was overjoyed when he saw Qin Xuan coming. He quickly ran over and said excitedly, "Why are you here? I didn''t fight with you last time when I went to Tianyu kingdom. You must satisfy me this time!"


    "Satisfy you..." Qin Xuan''s face was black, and he felt strange.


    "Come on!" Talon''s body retreated a few steps, and a powerful evil spirit erupted on it. Golden armor was condensed on the surface of the body, and endless light flowed on it, showing extremely terrible power.


    Obviously, after entering the third order, Talon is more powerful than before.


    This is the talent of the King Kong ape family. The higher the realm, the power will increase exponentially. That''s why the King Kong ape family is called the battle demon family. The higher the realm, the stronger the strength.


    Qin Xuan stared at Tai Long, and a dignified color appeared on his face. At this time, Tai Long was absolutely stronger than Si kongxuan, and even gave him a sense of threat.


    "OK, I''ll fight with you!" Qin Xuan suddenly laughed, and his temperament suddenly changed. The artistic conception of the demon filled the air. He saw the Runes of the demon jump out and surround him. The sun and the light of thunder complement each other, and the bright purple gold eyes look incomparably strange against the evil spirit.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan seemed to be no longer a human, but a real monster.


    "Roar!" Tyrone didn''t say anything more, just roared, double His legs suddenly kicked on the ground and jumped into the air. At the same time, he clenched his fists like two mountains and hit Qin Xuan directly.


    Qin Xuan''s look remained unchanged. His body did not retreat but advanced. He also raised his fists and greeted him without hesitation. He also wanted to see what level his flesh body became a spirit, coupled with the thunder body of the great sun god, reached.


    Bang bang!


    The four fists collided with each other. Suddenly, a terrible attack afterwave swept away, and the surrounding boulders burst in an instant. The places where they stood collapsed, revealing ferocious cracks.


    However, their attack did not stop, but became more and more intense. In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan and Talon both waved dozens of fists, sweating like rain, and fought the simplest and roughest battle, just like primitive people.


    Simple attack, but with extremely terrible power, if it is attacked by ordinary Kaiyuan realm I''m afraid those who encounter Feng Wu will be blown to pieces in an instant, leaving no residue.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized a truth at this time. Yuan technology is just to release its power in an appropriate way. If its own power reaches the extreme, no matter what form it is released, it has unparalleled power.


    Boom!


    When the fist was divided, the two figures separated and separated on both sides. The sweat on their forehead couldn''t stop flowing. However, their eyes were full of excitement, as if they didn''t have enough meaning.


    If other people see this scene, I''m afraid they will be shocked and speechless. Such fierce and rough battles are extremely rare.


    "Ha ha, it''s so happy. Only you can fight me!" Talon laughed loudly and suddenly added, "of course, I mean the peers of duanhun mountain. Those predecessors are not among them."


    Qin Xuan also smiled and exclaimed, "yes, your strength is much stronger than before. It makes my arms numb. If it''s on the first floor of the ordinary yuan mansion, I''m afraid you can''t bear a punch."


    "That''s nature. Who am I, the king of natural power!" Tyrone looked proud at once. He seemed to think of something. He threw his mouth and said, "your strength is not weak. Even I am a little uncomfortable when I am punched by you. You are human. I really don''t know how to practice your body. It''s a demon!"

 Chapter 186

    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a smile burst out on his face and said, "I have something to tell you. I''m leaving Tianyu."


    "Are you leaving Tianyu?" When Tailong heard that Qin Xuan was leaving, his face suddenly became dignified and asked, "you mean you want to leave Tianyu and go to the outside world?"


    Although Tailong is in the broken soul mountain, Taishan, ChenLao and Luoze have gone out and told him a lot of stories about the outside world. They have already planted a seed of curiosity in his heart. Now when they heard that Qin Xuan was leaving, their curiosity was immediately hooked up.


    "Yes, Tianyu is too small. I want to go outside to experience and broaden my knowledge. At the same time, I also want to revive my wife." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Resurrect your wife?" Tailong doesn''t understand. When did Qin Xuan become a pro? Why did he suddenly have a wife?


    As if he saw the doubt in Tailong''s heart, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "it''s a long story. My wife sacrificed her life to save me. Now only the soul is left. I must revive her."


    After listening to the other party''s explanation, Qin Jianxuan didn''t hesitate to protect her own life. She didn''t understand that she had to sacrifice her own life for the other party.


    "Can make you so worried, it seems that your wife must be very beautiful!" Talon smiled.


    The figure of Duan Ruoxi suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was unparalleled in the world. There was endless yearning in his eyes. He murmured softly, "in my eyes, she is the whole world."


    In my eyes, she is the whole world. In a simple sentence, she contains too much love and missing.


    Tailong looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He had never seen Qin Xuan show such a look. It seemed that he had a deep feeling for his wife. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Qin Xuan, I want to leave with you."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, looked at Talon in shock and said, "you want to leave with me, no, it''s absolutely not!"


    "Why not? I said yes!" Tyrone asked.


    "How can I leave with you without the permission of master Taishan? Then I''m sorry for master Taishan?" Qin Xuan explained that his tone was very firm, which made Tailong look helpless.


    "Qin Xuan, if you don''t give up, take Tailong out with you." Just then, a ethereal voice suddenly came from the void.


    When Qin Xuan and Tai Long heard the sound, their faces changed slightly. Then Tai Long showed a look of ecstasy and said excitedly to Qin Xuan: "yes, my grandfather told you to take me out. Now I see what else you have to say!"


    "Since master Taishan opened his mouth, let''s leave together." Qin Xuan said with a smile. He guessed that Mount Tai wanted him to experience with Tai Long. After all, he stayed in duanhun mountain and had limited achievements in the future.


    "Then let''s go." Qin Xuan said to Tailong, and then they left directly.


    When they came to the central area of duanhun mountain, they happened to pass by the entrance of Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi into the Tianyan fire pool. It was just that things had changed, and many things had changed.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help pausing there. He couldn''t help but reappear all kinds of things that happened in the past in his mind. It was like yesterday. The scenes were very clearly engraved in his mind and unforgettable.


    Tailong saw Qin Xuan suddenly stop and knew that he was touched by the scenery, so he didn''t disturb him and waited quietly in place.


    "Ruoxi, I miss you so much, really miss you!" Qin Xuan slowly closed his eyes and repeated Ruoxi''s name in his heart.


    "Burn old man, is there any way for me to talk to Ruoxi?" Qin Xuan preached to the burning old man.


    Before long, there came a response: "yes or no, but it needs a magic weapon to become her body. Otherwise, once her soul is released, I''m afraid it will dissipate in an instant."


    "Sender?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly asked, "can soul killing sword be used? It happens to be a magic weapon of soul attribute. Should it be able to accommodate Ruoxi''s soul?"


    "The soul killing sword is barely OK. I need to try it. After all, the sword spirit tool itself has some aura, which may conflict with the soul." Burning old uncertain said.


    "Well, if not, I hope you must protect Ruoxi''s soul." Qin Xuan said again.


    In Qin Xuan''s body, at the Dantian, a white haired old man suddenly suspended his body, and his hands were printed. It was extremely complicated and mysterious with the power of the road.


    "Come out." Burning old man suddenly opened his mouth and saw that his fingertips were facing forward, and a ray of blue light was emitted, suspended in front of burning old man. After a few seconds, it turned into a woman''s appearance, impressively Duan Ruoxi.


    "Who are you and why am I here?" Duan Ruoxi looked at shaolao in a daze and asked repeatedly.


    Her mind was in chaos and she didn''t know what had happened. She only felt that she had a long, long dream and saw this scene as soon as she woke up.


    "Let''s discuss this later. Now I''m going to seal your soul into the sword. There may be some pain. You should be ready." The burning old man said eagerly. As soon as the voice fell, his palm waved and a white light flickered, which instantly rolled Duan Ruoxi''s soul into it and shot out of Qin Xuan''s body.


    The white light is divided by the burning old soul and has the function of gathering gods, so as to prevent Duan Ruoxi from suffering and breaking his soul.


    "Qin Xuan, summon the soul killing sword!" The burning old man shouted in a low voice. His title to Qin Xuan has changed. It can be seen that he is also quite nervous at the moment. After all, he is only in a state of soul, and his strength is different from that of that year.


    "Good!" Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. A black sword was shot from xumijie and finally hung in front of Qin Xuan.


    "What are you doing?" Talon finally found something wrong and looked straight at Qin Xuan.


    The white light glittered and rolled Duan Ruoxi''s soul, and finally entered the soul killing sword. Then it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any sound.


    "Burning old, are you okay?" Qin Xuan immediately asked.


    "I''m ready to start setting the seal. Now you control the soul killing sword. Once a sword spirit wants to approach this side, stop it immediately." The burning old man replied.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he sank into the soul killing sword and observed everything inside. Once there was any change, he would immediately find it.


    Sure enough, before long, the hazy spirit of the sword contained in the soul killing sword seemed to feel the power of the soul, immediately rioted and released a powerful sword meaning.


    This is the soul killing sword. The sword spirit is the only living creature. Other soul bodies are found in its territory. This is undoubtedly a provocative act in the eyes of the weak sword spirit, which must be swallowed by force.


    "Not good!" Qin Xuan''s pupils were tiny. The sword spirit was very fast. It came near the burning old man almost in an instant. The speed was completely faster than Qin Xuan expected.


    At this time, Duan Ruoxi''s soul suddenly released a pure white power with a sacred breath. When that power contacted the furious sword spirit, the furious sword spirit was as gentle as a sheep, and the sword intention disappeared in an instant.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his expression immediately solidified there. What is the power released by Ruoxi? Why did the sword touch it and lose its spirit?


    Without the obstruction of the sword spirit, the burning of old people went very smoothly, and everything came naturally. Soon, a light curtain was formed around Ruoxi, with the power of seal on its upper stream, which was filled with an appalling atmosphere.


    "It''s finally finished. I didn''t expect that the girl''s purification of Yuan soul should play a key role. What a surprise!" The burning old man''s face is also full of a smile and looks very happy.


    "Succeeded!" Qin Xuan suddenly stood up and looked very excited, as if he had met something very happy.


    However, Tai Long, who was standing on the side, looked at Qin Xuan with an ignorant face. His huge eyes kept rotating, and finally spit out a voice: "Qin Xuan, what are you doing!"


    The dialogue between Qin Xuan and shaolao is through voice transmission, so Talon doesn''t know. He doesn''t understand what happened just now, which makes Qin Xuan so excited.


    "I can finally see my wife." Qin Xuan said happily, "I just sealed her soul into the soul killing sword. I can talk to her later."


    "That''s great!" When Tailong heard that Qin Xuan could finally meet his wife, he was also very happy for him. No wonder he would show that look just now. I''m afraid it''s the only thing that can make him moved?


    "Ruoxi, are you there?" Qin Xuan''s mind entered the soul killing sword and gently called.


    Duan Ruoxi trembled when she heard Qin Xuan''s voice. This is Qin Xuan''s voice. She will never forget it. She quickly replied, "Xuan, is it you?"


    Hearing Duan Ruoxi''s response, Qin Xuan suddenly shook his face. After being separated for so long, he finally heard the ethereal voice like the cry of a warbler, which was so reassuring. He whispered, "it''s me, I''m here."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice again, Duan Ruoxi''s doubts were finally dispelled. While she was pleasantly surprised, there were still many doubts. However, she was still unable to contain her longing for Qin Xuan and said softly, "Xuan, I miss you so much."


    "Me too." Qin Xuan responded with an incomparably gentle tone. He had been waiting for this day for too long.


    "By the way, how can I be here? What happened during this time?" Duan Ruoxi finally asked his doubts.


    Although she can''t appear outside, she can see the scene outside. It seems that they have been here. Why did Xuan come here?


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and then explained all the things that happened after Ruoxi left. Even Duan Wutian fell into the devil and didn''t hide what he wanted to lose.


    "What!" Duan Ruoxi heard that Duan Wutian had fallen into the devil''s way and had to take away Qin Xuan. His pretty face was instantly pale and his heart was constantly fluctuating. He seemed unable to believe what he heard.


    "Ruoxi, calm down. Those things have happened. Let it go." Qin Xuan knows that Duan Ruoxi can''t accept this fact for a moment. Her father will feel great heartache for whoever wants to take away her beloved.

 Chapter 187

    Suddenly Ruoxi seemed to think of something and asked Qin Xuan, "you just said that Tianyu''s throne is vacant. Didn''t my second brother take over?"


    "Second brother?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and said, "is your second brother in Tianyu, too?"


    Qin Xuan was very surprised. Although he knew Duan Ruoxi was the third princess and had two brothers, he had never heard of them from her, and the people of Tianyu Kingdom rarely mentioned them, so Qin Xuan didn''t think of them at all.


    "My eldest brother Duan Qianlong has gone out to the mainland. My second brother Duanbing has been practicing in Tianxing Pavilion. He is not reused by his father and emperor, so he rarely appears in front of the world as a prince." Duan Ruoxi explained.


    "Duan Bing." Qin Xuan recalled for a moment and finally remembered this person. In the old feast competition, there was Duan Bing among the people who fought in Tianxing Pavilion, and he was one of the ten Knights of Tianyu, with good talent.


    "I didn''t hear that he came out to take over the throne." Qin Xuan responded.


    Duan Ruoxi suddenly became silent. Qin Xuan found that Duan Ruoxi seemed to have something wrong and hurriedly asked, "Ruoxi, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just miss my second brother. He is indifferent by nature and is disgusted with the competition for power in the palace. Therefore, he left the palace very early and worshipped under the door of Tianxing Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he is still like this after many years." Duan Ruoxi said, with a bit of sadness in his tone.


    "Listen to you, if your second brother becomes emperor Tianyu, it will be of great benefit to the people of Tianyu country." Qin Xuan analyzed that Duan Bing was indifferent and didn''t like to kill Killing, and talent is also very good. It is indeed a great candidate for the throne.


    "Well, my eldest brother is competitive and eager for strength, so he left Tianyu very early, but my second brother is just the opposite." Duan Ruoxi whispered.


    "Ruoxi, wronged you." Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed about Ruoxi. She was a woman and her two brothers left her. There were few people who could make friends in such a big palace. How lonely it should be.


    At this point, a light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and said, "I''ll go to Tianxing Pavilion and let your second brother take over the throne."


    "Really?" Duan Ruoxi was delighted when he heard the speech, but when he thought of Duan Bing''s indifferent nature, he hesitated and said, "but will he really agree?


    "Trust me." Qin Xuan smiled and said with a strong self-confidence in his tone.


    When Duan Ruoxi heard the speech, he immediately reached his head and said, "well, I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time. I miss him."


    Qin Xuan looked at talon and said, "talon, I want to go to Tianyu again. There''s something I need to do."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Tailong replied that Qin Xuan was in such a hurry to return to Tianyu that he had to do something urgent.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxing Pavilion is one of the four major sects of Tianyu kingdom. Its disciples specialize in array and are very familiar with all kinds of strange sects. The whole sect is shrouded in a huge array, which looks incomparably brilliant and majestic.


    Qin Xuan and Tai Long stopped at the Mountain Gate immediately before they came to the sect gate of Tianxing Pavilion. Qin Xuan walked to several disciples guarding the mountain gate and said, "is Duan Bing in the sect gate?"


    "Are you... Qin Xuan?" Several disciples of the gatekeeper looked at Qin Xuan and appeared shocked. They lived in Tianxing city and witnessed several battles of Qin Xuan, which had already been engraved in their mind.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded and asked again, "is Duan Bing there?"


    When several disciples heard that Qin Xuan was looking for Duan Bing, they immediately looked at each other. It seemed that they were in some difficulty. One of the disciples hugged Qin Xuan and said, "young Xia Qin, it''s not that we don''t tell you, but the sect elders have an order not to disclose the whereabouts of elder martial brother Duan."


    "Hum, we''re looking for Duan Bing. What does it have to do with the elder? Why should we obey the elder''s order?" Talon said loudly. The disciples couldn''t help but step back. Looking at the figure as tall as a hill, their hearts trembled. Who is this person?


    "Talon." Qin Xuan glanced at Tailong and shook his head slightly. Tailong snorted coldly. I don''t know why Qin Xuan was so polite to them.


    Qin Xuan looked at the disciples again and said, "I have something urgent to find Duan Bing. I hope you can tell me where he is. Otherwise, Qin can only use his own means."


    Although Qin Xuan''s tone was very peaceful, several people had heard the threat in his words. If he didn''t disclose it, he would take some special means. As for what means it was, they had probably guessed it in their hearts.


    The art of soul capturing can peep at the souls of others, peep at memory and be overbearing. It is an extremely powerful magic power. Once the art of soul capturing is used, it will do great damage to the souls of the people who are captured, and may even become idiots.


    Thinking of all kinds of terrible consequences, several people turned pale and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Duan is in the sect. Please don''t say it was revealed by us, young Xia Qin, otherwise, the fate of us will be unimaginable!"


    "It''s natural." Qin Xuan smiled and said to Tailong, "let''s go."


    There was a look of doubt in Tailong''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan forced them to obey so quickly. What was the means and why were they very afraid after hearing it?


    As he walked, Talon asked Qin Xuan, "what means did you just say? They seem to be very afraid."


    "The art of taking souls can peep into their souls, and they are naturally afraid." The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and outlined a cunning radian.


    "Dementor, you can use this magic power. Teach me quickly!" Talon became very excited after hearing this. If he had this kind of magic power, it wouldn''t be easy to threaten people in the future!


    "I won''t. I just bluffed them." Qin Xuan suddenly paused, and a proud smile appeared on his face. He just heard that burning old man said, and said so casually. Unexpectedly, those people really knew this kind of magic power.


    "How treacherous!" Talon curled his lips and said, this guy just talked serious nonsense. It''s really shameless!


    Soon, they came to the central area of Tianxing Pavilion, which was a huge square. There were many disciples engraved arrays around, so they didn''t notice that outsiders came in.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, then his body soared into the air, directly rose to the height level with the highest building of Tianxing Pavilion, and spit out a loud voice: "in xiaqin Xuan, take the liberty to come to Tianxing Pavilion, just to see Duan Bing, please come out and meet!"


    At this moment, all the disciples of Tianxing Pavilion changed their looks. They looked at the white figure in the air with a look of doubt. Qin Xuan came to Tianxing Pavilion and asked senior brother Duan for help. Is there any secret?


    Many disciples have got the news that Qin Xuan climbed the Qingtian sword sect not long ago. He passed baizhangya three breath time. He can be called a god man. Moreover, he also climbed the Tianjian peak. He heard that he had taken some great treasures, which caused a great sensation in the Qingtian sword sect.


    Now, he came to Tianxing Pavilion again. What do you want to do?


    Qin Xuan''s voice rolled endlessly, echoing above the Tianxing Pavilion and reaching everyone''s ears.


    Finally, several strong and arrogant breath broke out in the Tianxing Pavilion. I saw several figures coming. They were several elders of the Tianxing Pavilion.


    The first one stared at Qin Xuan and said politely, "I heard that Qin Xiaoyou is about to leave Tianyu and come to my Tianxing Pavilion. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the people of Tianxing pavilion would know that he was leaving Tianyu so soon, but his face was still calm. He hugged the elder and said, "I''m taking the liberty to disturb Tianxing Pavilion. I sincerely apologize to several predecessors. I wouldn''t do this unless I had to. I just have a few words to say to Duan Bing. I hope you can accommodate me."


    The elder stroked his beard and seemed to be thinking. After a while, he replied: "it seems that Qin Xiaoyou already knows Duan Bing''s identity. We didn''t mean to stop him, but he doesn''t want to participate in the chaos, so he hopes to be protected by the zongmen. Qin Xiaoyou''d better go back."


    "Just ask for a chat with Duan Bing. If he has made up his mind, Qin will not force him." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu again with a very sincere attitude.


    "This..." several elders looked at each other, looking a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what brother Qin wants from me?" At this time, a voice came from Tianxing Pavilion.


    Everyone looked at the past and saw a young man in blue walking slowly with a smile on his face. His eyes had been on Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Duan, Qin has a few words to say to you." Qin Xuan hugged Duan Bing.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle." Duan Bing first arched his hands to several elders, then looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "why don''t you talk to another place?"


    "Good." Qin Xuan also smiled. He didn''t care too much about Duan Bing for the first time. Seeing him today, he was really different from ordinary people and gave people an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    "Who is this?" Duan Bing noticed Tailong beside Qin Xuan. Seeing his extraordinary appearance, he flashed a different color in his eyes and asked.


    "This is a good friend of mine." Qin Xuan said directly that he didn''t say that Talon was a demon. After all, this is human territory and doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Duan Bing nodded slightly, then took Qin Xuan and Tai Long into Tianxing Pavilion and came to a place with beautiful environment. Standing here, you can overlook the distant scenery, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "This is the most beautiful place in our Tianxing Pavilion. Unfortunately, the spring and light are infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk." Duan Bing sighed, then looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what does Qin Xuan want to say to me?"


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth and said, "I don''t know if brother Duan can take over the throne of Tianyu. Brother Duan is the best candidate in terms of blood, ability and mind. Why do you want to give up?"


    "There are too many troubles in this world, which not only fascinates people, but also makes people sad and sad. It''s better to skim the water and live a natural and unrestrained life." Duan Bing replied with a smile, "isn''t qinxuan just like this? Dust to dust, earth to earth, everything goes with nature."


    Qin Xuan was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He seemed to think of something. He said, "there is someone else who wants to talk to you. You must also want to see her."

 Chapter 188

    "Oh, I want to know who she is and where she is now?" Duan Chen showed an interested look and said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a meaningful look. He waved his palm and held the soul killing sword in his hand. He said, "she is in the sword, but her soul is sealed and can''t appear to meet brother Duan."


    "In the sword?" Duan Bing''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He knew that after some strong men fell, he placed his soul in the magic weapon. Unexpectedly, he saw it with his own eyes today and was shocked.


    "She is Ruoxi." Qin Xuan stared at Duan Bing and spit out a voice.


    "Three younger sisters!" Duan Bing looked sluggish and seemed to be unable to believe what he had heard. On that day, he saw Ruoxi fall with his own eyes, which was very painful in his heart. Unfortunately, he was unable to recover, otherwise, he would try his best to stop it.


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled, and a white light shot into Duan Bing''s eyebrows and said, "here is what Ruoxi wants to say to you. I hope you can think about it carefully."


    Because Duan Ruoxi couldn''t show up, Qin Xuan asked Fen Lao to burn down what Ruoxi wanted to say, just like burning yuan skills, and finally passed it into Duan Bing''s mind.


    Duan Bing''s look suddenly solidified there. Then he seemed to see something and gradually calmed down. For a long time, he sighed and asked Qin Xuan in a deep voice: "can you make sure they won''t do it?"


    In Duan Ruoxi''s words, she mentioned that as long as Duan Bing was in the top position, no one in those top-ranking families would violate the royal family''s actions and would spare no effort to help him succeed to the throne. This is Qin Xuan''s commitment.


    Qin Xuan''s face also became serious and said, "this is one of the reasons why I came directly to brother Duan today. I believe as long as they know the news, they should know what to do."


    Duan Bing nodded deeply. Indeed, with Qin Xuan''s current status and his terrible potential, his actions are enough to affect those people''s decisions.


    "By the way, there are two more things. I hope brother Duan can help Qin." Qin Xuan suddenly hugged Duan Bing.


    "Brother Qin, but it doesn''t hurt to talk." Duan Bing responded.


    Qin Xuan took out a jade bottle and a bamboo slip and said to Duan Bing, "first of all, I hope brother Duan can take more care of the Qin house. In addition, I will deliver these two things to President Ouyang."


    Duan Bing nodded slightly, stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes, and said in a deep voice: "brother Qin, don''t worry, Duan must spare no effort to complete this matter."


    "Thank you, brother Duan. Qin will leave now." Qin Xuan finally thanked, and then his body soared into the air. Tai Long, who was standing on the side, also flew up and left the Tianxing pavilion with Qin Xuan.


    Watching the two figures getting smaller in his sight, Duan Bingxin couldn''t help feeling. He didn''t expect that the young man he could look down on had grown up to the point where he needed to look up in just a few years. The so-called unparalleled elegance is just that.


    Soon, the news that Qin Xuan left Tianyu kingdom was known to many people, and it was still spreading at a very fast speed. After many people learned the news, they all had different feelings, feelings, regrets and regrets


    In Tianyan City, Sinan arrived at the Qin mansion with a group of guards and 100000 yuan coins, but was told that Qin Xuan had left the Qin mansion, or even was about to leave the Tianyu kingdom. He immediately regretted that he missed the opportunity to make friends with Qin Xuan again, and he would not have another chance. However, he had to give all the 100000 yuan coins he brought to the Qin mansion.


    According to the Pharmacist Association, Ouyang Tian received two things brought by Duan Bing. When he opened the jade bottle, his face immediately solidified there. There were five pills engraved with Dan patterns. Although they were all first-class, they were still valuable.


    The five pills were all made by Qin Xuan himself. With his current refining level, it is very difficult to refine the second-order pill, but the first-order pill is not a big problem.


    After seeing the contents of the letter, Ouyang Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In the letter, Qin Xuan told the truth. There was no teacher behind him. He had to make up the previous things, but he still thanked the Pharmacist Association. He will be grateful if he returns in the future.


    Wang Han learned that before Qin Xuan left, he went to Tianxing Pavilion and threatened to see Duan Bing. When he learned the news, he felt that something might happen.


    Wang Han had fantasized about the throne of emperor. He thought Qin Xuan was indisputable. Maybe he still had a chance, but he ignored a person, Duan Bing.


    Sure enough, not long after Qin Xuan left, Duan Bing announced that he would take over the throne, and Tianxing Pavilion expressed great help. Then, the Royal College, Yunxiao sect and Qingtian sword sect all spoke out one after another and unanimously agreed with Duan Bing to take over the throne.


    All this seems to be accidental, but it is the necessity of accidental, because someone manipulates it, and that person is Qin Xuan.


    A similar scene was staged in many mansions. Many influential people lost their minds. At the same time, they lamented that the man had great influence. Although he did not enforce the law, he said that he was the law under the heaven. How gorgeous.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuifeng Kingdom, thousands of miles north of Tianyu Kingdom, has a prosperous national strength and ranks sixth among the 18 countries, which shows its high status.


    In the country of chasing the wind, there are strong yuan kings, but the number is small. However, it is not uncommon for the strong Yuan government. As for the martial arts in Kaiyuan territory, there are as many as cattle and sheep, everywhere. Compared with Tianyu Kingdom, I don''t know how prosperous it is, showing a thriving scene.


    However, a big tree catches the wind, and the country pursuing the wind is so powerful that many people are afraid of it.


    Topographically, the wind chasing country is sandwiched in the center of the five countries, namely Dayuan country, Tianluo country, Ziling country, iron sword country and Beilong country. Therefore, the surface of the wind chasing country looks calm, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. In fact, it has strong foreign aggression and has been eyeing this oil-rich behemoth.


    Even though Qin Xuan and Tailong flew with all their strength, it took them three days and three nights to reach the imperial city and sacred wind city of the wind chasing country. After a long time of running and working hard, both of them were a little tired physically and mentally, so they directly found an inn.


    "Qin Xuan, you are too evil. Aren''t you tired? I have to rest." Talon complained loudly that he was a Vajra ape with infinite power, but the consumption of long-time flight was extremely terrible. He had reached the limit all the way down.


    "Well, you have a rest first. We''ll enter the Palace tomorrow." Qin Xuan smiled at Tailong and said that he was too advanced in practicing lingxu and understood the artistic conception of wind. Flying was too tired for him.


    At this time, several figures came in downstairs of the inn where Qin Xuan lived. The first person was a young hero with handsome appearance and seemed to be the children of a big family.


    "I''ll take care of this inn, everyone, get out," the young man looked calm and spit out a faint voice, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    The voice fell, and many people in the inn were angry. However, when they saw the young man''s clothes, they didn''t dare to say more and left one by one.


    The young man was wearing a blood red robe with a pattern of auspicious beast engraved on it. It was a Xuanwu turtle, which was extremely powerful and showed a supreme majesty.


    Those customers seemed to know the origin of the pattern and immediately understood what kind of power was standing behind the young man. Therefore, they all left without saying a word, which showed the strength of the power.


    When the owner of the inn saw the pattern, he immediately greeted it with a smile and said, "it''s really flattering for me to have several CHILDES come to this inn, which makes my broken place shine!"


    "Get out." The young man glanced at the inn owner indifferently and said coldly.


    The innkeeper looked stiff, the smile on his face had not melted, and his body seemed to freeze there. He didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you hear my young master tell you to go away!" A man beside the young man angrily scolded the inn owner.


    "Get out of here!" The owner of the inn hurried, turned and walked towards the inn.


    "Wait a minute." The young man shouted, frowned and said, "there are still two people in the inn. It''s time for them to leave, otherwise they will stay here forever."


    The innkeeper turned pale for a moment and said in a voice, "OK, I''ll tell the two to leave now. Please sit down and have a rest first, young master."


    "No." A slightly indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the inn.


    At this point, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked at it and saw a young man in white walking down the stairs slowly. His temperament was quite extraordinary. However, his face at this time showed a chill, which made people shudder.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming down, the inn owner said with embarrassment, "young master, can you..."


    "I know everything." Before the inn owner finished speaking, Qin Xuan waved to interrupt it. He saw what had happened upstairs just now. These people clearly bullied others and wanted the whole inn to leave. How overbearing.


    "Thank you for your understanding!" When the inn owner saw Qin Xuan talking like this, his face finally eased down. However, Qin Xuan''s next sentence made his face collapse in an instant.


    "Let me leave with three breath. Are you qualified?"


    Strong and domineering, this is the impression of the inn owner on Qin Xuan at this time. However, the next second, he only felt that Qin Xuan was going to die.


    It seemed that he heard something very funny. The young man raised a sarcastic smile around his mouth, looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and said coldly, "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Do I need to know who you are?" Qin Xuan responded indifferently, and his momentum was not weak at all.


    "Presumptuous!" Before the young man spoke, a man around him shouted angrily at Qin Xuan, "do you know the kingdom of Tianluo? He is the young Lord of the kingdom of Tianluo. Tianluo Ming, don''t kneel down!"


    "I know that the kingdom of Tianluo is famous for its powerful combat power." Qin Xuan showed a shocked look, and there seemed to be some fear in his eyes.


    When the young man saw this, the sneer at the corners of his mouth became stronger. This was the absolute suppression of his status. He didn''t even need to fight. Tianluo Kingdom represented everything.


    "But who is Tianluo Ming? Does it have anything to do with me?"

 Chapter 189

    "But who is Tianluo Ming? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Tianluo Ming with indifferent eyes. His tone was flat, as if he was saying, what is your Tianluo Ming? Do you need me to know?


    At this moment, the void was silent, and everyone held their breath. Many humanitarian people looked at tianluoming, but they saw that his face was still calm. However, under the calm at this time, there was endless anger.


    "It seems that you are determined to die." Tianluo Ming said faintly, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the sacred wind city, the imperial city of the wind chasing country, but it''s not the imperial city of the kingdom of Tianluo. Are people in the kingdom of Tianluo so presumptuous?" Qin Xuan said coldly.


    He once met a man from the kingdom of Tianluo. He was Chi Hao who met him in the Tianyan fire pool. In the past, he was also strong and boundless. He guarded the entrance of the Tianyan fire pool and took his three moves to enter the Tianyan fire pool. He seemed to be regarded as his own territory and arrogant.


    Today, Luo Ming is so arrogant.


    "I''m Luo Ming. Why should I explain to you?" Tianluo Ming responded domineering and looked very proud. This man repeatedly provoked his majesty and didn''t pay attention to him at all. If he didn''t punish him, he wouldn''t have to be the young Lord of Tianluo country anymore.


    "Three breath, let him disappear." Tianluoming glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently. His eyes were like looking at the dead. Then he turned and left directly.


    The voice fell, and several people beside tianluoming burst out with strong momentum at the same time. Their bodies twinkled and surrounded Qin Xuan in the center, leaving no chance to escape.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were light and his eyes swept over these people. They were all the peak of Kaiyuan territory. He couldn''t help but feel a touch of contempt at the corners of his mouth. How many Kaiyuan territories wanted to stop him?


    "Go!" Only one of them shouted, and his fists were suddenly clenched. His fists were immediately wrapped in gold light, as if they were invincible, and he blew directly at Qin Xuan. The other people also launched an attack, gathered several palmprints, and encircled Qin Xuan from all sides.


    "Vulnerable." Qin Xuan spit out a disdainful voice in his mouth. His hands stretched forward, and then he shook them violently. It seemed that an invisible artistic conception force swept across his body, and countless illusory sword Qi shot out.


    In an instant, there was a sharp sword roar in the void. As soon as their attack entered Qin Xuan''s body, they were penetrated by the sword Qi and annihilated in the sword sea before touching his body.


    "What a strong artistic conception of sword!" The gods of those people changed from time to time. Qin Xuan''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    "This man is too strong. Let the young master deal with him!" The man whispered before. He was about to leave, but suddenly found that his body was locked and unable to move.


    "Can you go?" A sneer appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth, and the artistic conception of the sword spread wildly, enveloping all those people in an instant.


    "Young master, run!" A man suddenly shouted, but the next second, the sound stopped suddenly, and his body was shattered by the sword gas.


    "This... Is terrible!" When the inn owner saw this bloody scene, his heart trembled wildly. Who is this young man in white and how dare he kill the people of Tianluo country? It''s too brave!


    At this time, tianluoming suddenly turned around, but he only saw the scene that the bodies of those people were penetrated by the sword Qi. Finally, there was a slight fluctuation on his calm face. This person was indeed something extraordinary.


    "Since you want to kill me, why send some useless people to die." Qin Xuan said faintly, looking at Tianluo Ming with a sense of oppression.


    "Who the hell are you?" Tianluo Ming stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Tianyu Kingdom, qinxuan." Qin Xuan responded, and his tone was still plain.


    "Qin Xuan?" When Tianluo Ming heard the name, he suddenly looked stunned. It seemed that he had heard it from somewhere. Suddenly, he seemed to recall it. His face was colder and asked, "did you kill Chihao?"


    "I killed him." Qin Xuan answered truthfully, "he wanted to kill me many times, so I killed him."


    Qin Xuan''s words contain two meanings. On the surface, it means that Chi Hao''s death is due to his own fault, but it is also a warning to tianluoming. If you want to kill me, I will kill you.


    Tianluoming frowned. He was also a disciple of tianluozong. When Chi Hao''s death was reported back to tianluozong, it caused a great sensation because he was killed across the border,


    However, the young man in white in front of him is in the same territory with him, that is to say, in two years, he has risen from the sixth and seventh floors of Juyuan territory to the peak of Kaiyuan territory, which is too exaggerated.


    Moreover, judging from his combat power just now, he is definitely the top strength of Kaiyuan territory, which is by no means the top of Kaiyuan machine The peak is comparable. I''m afraid it''s on a par with myself.


    "Your courage is really great. You have repeatedly provoked the kingdom of Tianluo. Are you really not afraid of death?" Tianluo Ming said calmly that he is the young Lord of Tianluo Kingdom and the most talented disciple of Tianluo sect. Even if his opponent is strong, he will not be afraid to fight.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Fight if you want to fight, and get out if you don''t fight." Qin Xuan said coldly, his eyes sharp.


    "Die!" A sense of obliteration flashed in tianluoming''s eyes. Suddenly, a strong light burst out on him. A light pattern was shining, gorgeous and impeccable like the armor of Xuanwu.


    "Basaltic!" Qin Xuan''s pupils are tiny. This is one of the unique skills of Tianluo sect, which is as famous as batian boxing.


    Condensing the Xuanwu body, you can have the physical body of a divine beast like Xuanwu, which is extremely powerful. At this time, the Xuanwu body displayed by Tianluo Ming is many times stronger than Chihao. Even standing there, it gives people a strong pressure.


    "Let you know what is strong." Tianluo Ming said faintly. His eyes showed the idea of dominating the world, just like the king, overlooking the common people in the world.


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified." Qin Xuan said sarcastically. He stepped forward gently. In an instant, a powerful momentum against the sky swept out. The sound of thunder came out of his body, shaking people''s heart and soul.


    "Can you two go out to compete? The shop can''t stand your tossing like this!" The owner of the inn was so frightened when he saw the two men''s momentum that he begged.


    "Go!" Tianluo Ming looked at Qin Xuan and was about to go outside, but he only heard Qin Xuan say, "don''t go."


    Tianluoming trembled in his heart and suddenly turned around. Suddenly, a white shadow flashed in front of him. The speed was fast to the extreme. Then a huge palm print fell, showing the majesty of Buddhism and Taoism, as if to suppress everything.


    "Hum!" Tianluo Ming gave a dull hum, which was also a palm print. It showed the intention of dominating the sky and was extremely overbearing.


    Boom!


    The two palmprints collided with each other, and the Buddha and Taoism palmprints burst into endless light, as if a Buddha and Taoism seal flashed, suppressed the void, and smashed the tianluoming palmprint in an instant. However, the palmprint did not disappear and continued to fall downward.


    Tianluoming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Looking at the palm print expanding in the pupil, his heart trembles wildly. How is this possible?


    Bang!


    The palm print fell on Tianluo Ming. The basaltic light pattern on his body was much dimmer. His body retreated, his face was pale, and his breath fluctuated up and down. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Little Lord of the kingdom of heaven, but so." Qin Xuan glanced at Tianluo Ming indifferently and said faintly.


    Tianluo Ming''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t imagine that he would lose to Qin Xuan just now. It was incredible.


    "Not yet?" Qin Xuan''s face became colder and colder. It seemed that there was a cold light in his eyes, which made people shudder. Although Tianluo Ming was the little Lord of Tianluo country, Qin Xuan didn''t mind if he insisted on being the enemy of himself.


    "Wait for me!" Tianluo Ming knew that he could not shake Qin Xuan at this time. After leaving a cruel word, he immediately turned and left.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, then looked at the inn owner and said, "sorry, this loss is mine. How many yuan do you need?"


    The inn owner stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. His eyes were full of incredible colors. This was the first time he saw someone force Tianluo Zong''s people away. He couldn''t help admiring Qin Xuan.


    "You''re so wrong. I can''t stand the people of Tianluo sect for a long time. Today, you teach them a lesson. I''m very grateful. How dare you take money from you." The owner of the inn hugged boxing, but his eyebrows suddenly frowned: "but the young master irritated Luo Ming that day. I''m afraid he won''t give up easily."


    "I don''t know one thing. I hope you can explain one or two." Qin Xuan said to the inn owner.


    "Childe, but it doesn''t hurt to ask." The innkeeper replied politely.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and then asked, "this is the sacred wind city, the imperial city of the wind chasing country. Why do people in Tianluo dare to be so presumptuous? Is there no discipline in the wind chasing country?"


    "Alas, it''s hard to say." The owner of the inn flashed a sad look on his eyebrows and said, "it''s an extraordinary time. The five powers are putting pressure together, and the emperor is powerless."


    "Joint pressure?" A strange color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Is it related to Lin Yuyang looking for him?


    "Yes, the five countries of Dayuan, Tianluo, Ziling, Tiejian and Beilong put joint pressure on Fengfeng this time, threatening to marry the five beautiful princesses of Fengfeng and let a prince go to Tianluo sect for practice. This is a naked threat!" The innkeeper looked very excited and seemed extremely indignant.


    "Marry the princess and ask the prince to go to Tianluo sect for practice?" Qin Xuan''s face was cold. It was clear that he wanted the princess to marry and the prince to become a hostage. He was basically fighting the face of the country of chasing the wind.


    "Did the emperor agree?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "How mighty the emperor is, naturally he will not give in easily and respond to the people of the five countries with a strong attitude." The inn owner said, "however, it also angered the emperors of the five countries. The five countries sent many young arrogants to challenge. It was agreed that if they won, they would agree to their terms. If they lost, it would be over."


    "Contest?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. No wonder the little Lord of Tianluo country appeared here. He came here for a martial arts competition. However, the country of chasing the wind is a country with strong martial arts. If it''s just a martial arts competition, he should have the upper hand.

 Chapter 190

    "If it''s one-on-one, I''m not afraid of chasing the wind. However, the five countries have long expected this and put forward the way of three wins in five games. As long as chasing the wind loses three games, they must agree to their requirements, and the same person can only play once." The innkeeper sighed.


    "Sure enough, they are resourceful. No wonder they are so confident." It''s very difficult for Qin Tianxuan to find the most powerful people in the five countries, but it''s very difficult for him to catch up with the five countries.


    "Do you know who competes?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know. After all, in my position, it''s impossible to touch things at that level." The inn owner shook his head, and then he said, "but although tianluoming, whom the young master defeated just now, is the young master of Tianluo country, he is not the strongest one."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He didn''t take Tianluo Ming into account at all. If he could play, Lin Yuyang wouldn''t send someone to Tianyu to ask for his help.


    "Thank you for telling me!" Qin Xuan hugged the owner of the inn.


    "You don''t need to be polite, just some well-known things. You should pay attention to your own safety. You''d better leave the sacred wind city as soon as possible, or tianluoming will send a strong man to chase you." The innkeeper gave a warning.


    "Leave?" Qin Xuan smiled and shook his head. He had to enter the palace and see him. Then he returned to the upstairs room. He didn''t wake up Tai Long and went to sleep quietly.


    The next morning, Qin Xuan and Tailong left the Inn and went directly to the palace.


    The imperial palace of chasing wind country is also located in the center of the city, which is more magnificent and high than the imperial palace of Tianyu country Towering into the cloud, Ye is like an ancient city that has gone through thousands of years. Ye is shining.


    "Human architecture is luxury and waste." Talon looked at the magnificent palace and said with disdain.


    Qin Xuan didn''t smile at the speech. Tailong lives in the broken soul mountain, where everything is built by trees. Therefore, seeing this brilliant building gave birth to such an idea.


    "Just get used to it." Qin Xuan smiled at Tai Long, then stepped forward and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    The martial arts of the country of chasing the wind are prosperous, so even the guards of the Imperial Palace have strong cultivation accomplishments, and the lowest is Kaiyuan realm cultivation accomplishments. They stand there straight, tall and straight, and look grim, giving people a sense of dignity.


    "Stop! No one is allowed near the palace!" A guard in black armor stepped out and shouted at Qin Xuan.


    "We are guests invited by the fourth prince." Qin Xuan explained to the guard.


    "The fourth prince?" The guard''s look flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. He stared at Qin Xuan and said, "what did the fourth Prince ask you to do? Who are you?"


    Qin Xuan frowned. A guard dared to ask about the prince, which was somewhat unreasonable, but he calmly replied: "how can I know about it? The fourth Prince invited me, naturally for his reason."


    "Hum, you said that the fourth Prince invited you to come. Is there a certificate?" Another guard stood up and said coldly to Qin Xuan. His tone was quite bad.


    This is not an inquiry at all, but rather a forced inquiry. Qin Xuan was a little unhappy at this time. He said coldly: "I don''t have a certificate. If you want a certificate, let me go into the palace and meet the fourth prince, he will naturally give it to you."


    "How can I put you into the palace without a certificate? If you''re an assassin, what should I do? Get back quickly, otherwise we won''t be merciless!" The head guard shouted coldly and resolutely refused to let go.


    Tai Long on one side was already furious and directly scolded: "what thing is just a guard. A fox pretends to be a tiger. If the fourth Prince blames it, I''ll see how many heads you have enough for him to cut!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene indifferently and looked calm. However, there was some speculation in his heart. I''m afraid Lin Yuyang''s situation in the palace is a little difficult. Otherwise, these people would not ignore his face and openly disobey his will.


    "What do you say? Say it again!" The guard looked cold when he heard the speech, and a pair of angry eyes locked on talon.


    Talon sneered and suddenly released his powerful momentum, saying, "what''s the matter again? Do you want to fight me?"


    A strong evil spirit was born in the space and swept everything away. Talon was a third-order monster, comparable to the strong ones in the human yuan mansion. Those guards were just the cultivation of Kaiyuan territory. Naturally, they couldn''t bear his pressure and were all blown out.


    It caused a great sensation here. Many people around the palace immediately looked at it and showed their sharp eyes. Did anyone dare to beat the guard at the gate of the palace?


    One of the guards hurried into the palace. It seemed that he was going to move the rescue soldiers. Qin Xuan saw it, but he didn''t stop it. What he wanted was to send the strong out of the palace, preferably the people of the fourth prince.


    Before long, a group of strong men with strong breath rushed out of the palace, and the guard who entered before was impressively among them.


    When Qin Xuan saw the group coming, a smile burst out on his face. He had seen the first person. It was the cold and arrogant man in black who went to Yunxiao sect to invite him.


    Cold and arrogant sharp eyes scanned around for a week. His cold face was dignified. He said coldly, "who dares to make trouble here?"


    The guard who came out earlier saw that lengao came out, and his face turned white. He just felt that everything was over. Lengao was a confidant of the fourth prince. If he knew it, his end would be very miserable.


    Thinking of this, the guard immediately ran to Leng AO and hurriedly said, "Lord Leng, everything is fine here. Nothing has happened."


    "Nothing happened?" Coldly staring at the guard, he seemed to disbelieve.


    "Is that true?" A voice came out. Qin Xuan came over and said to Leng Ao, "this man can stop me from entering the palace and meet the fourth prince. My partner taught him a lesson."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s appearance, his cold and arrogant pupils shrunk. Unexpectedly, he really came. Then his eyes suddenly turned to the guard, and his face was cold to the extreme. He said: "it''s really dignified. Even the guests of the fourth Prince dare to stop and die!"


    When the voice fell, he immediately slapped on the guard''s chest. His terrible strength directly collapsed his chest. With a terrible cry, the guard lay down soft and died no longer.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene calmly. There was no fluctuation in his expression. He would do the same. The majesty of the fourth prince was provoked. Naturally, he should suppress it with the most powerful means to make an example.


    "You finally came. The fourth Prince has been waiting for you for a long time." Leng Ao looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly that he really didn''t know why the fourth prince would seek this person''s help. What role can a Kaiyuan realm play even if it has extraordinary talent?


    "Go in now." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He hadn''t seen Lin Yuyang for a long time. I don''t know how he is now.


    "Yes." Leng Ao nodded slightly, glanced aside, and suddenly saw Tailong beside Qin Xuan. His pupils shrank, and his whole body tightened up like a great enemy. This feeling only appeared when he met a super opponent.


    "Who are you?" Cold and arrogant eyes are like blades, locking talon. He feels quite extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "This is a good friend of mine. He specially brought it here to broaden his knowledge." Qin Xuan explained with a smile.


    Tai Long''s eyes were full of the madness of monsters The wild spirit was well suppressed by him. He also knew that Qin Xuan didn''t want him to expose the identity of the monster for fear of causing trouble.


    Leng Ao didn''t say any more. He turned and left directly. Qin Xuan and Tai Long followed him and entered the palace.


    Soon, the party arrived at the inside of the palace. Leng Ao turned around, looked at the guards and said, "you all step back."


    "Yes." All the guards said in unison, leaving in different directions. They are the free guards of the palace. They can be transferred by high-level guards at any time. At the same time, they also shoulder the accusation of patrolling the palace.


    "Come with me." Leng Ao said to Qin Xuan and Tailong, and then walked in a certain direction.


    On the way, he found a rather strange thing. The strong man had been following Qin Xuan, and his eyes even looked in awe, which made him quite puzzled and more curious about Qin Xuan.


    After several people passed through several palaces, a sky blue palace appeared in the sight of the three people. At this time, lengao paused and said, "the fourth Prince is inside. Go in."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and then took Tai Long into the hall.


    At this time, in the center of the hall, a young man in blue sat on the bed, frowning, with a worried color between his eyebrows.


    Suddenly he seemed to notice something. He suddenly raised his head, burst into a smile on his face, and laughed, "brother Qin, you''re finally here!"


    "Brother Lin, long time no see." Qin Xuan slowly appeared in front of the young man in blue with a smile on his face. He seemed to be very familiar with the young man in blue and was a close friend.


    The young man in blue was Lin Yuyang. When Qin Xuan came in, he felt a familiar smell and immediately guessed that Qin Xuan was coming.


    "I don''t know who this is?" Lin Yuyang immediately noticed the existence of talon and asked Qin Xuan.


    For Lin Yuyang, Qin Xuan didn''t intend to hide anything. He smiled and said, "he is a friend of mine, from the demon family."


    Lin Yuyang looked slightly changed when he heard the speech, but he was a prince after all. His knowledge was natural. He soon recovered and hugged Tailong: "you are brother Qin, so you are Lin''s friend. I don''t know your name?"


    "Talon." Talon also hugged Lin Yuyang. Lin Yuyang made him feel very comfortable and willing to make friends with him.

 Chapter 191

    Tailong and Lin Yuyang fell like old friends at first sight, which made Qin Xuan finally relax. Although he had great confidence in Lin Yuyang, he still had some worries in his heart. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    "Fourth prince, I don''t know why you came to me?" Qin Xuan asked. He guessed that it was probably related to the martial arts competition between the five countries.


    Lin Yuyang looked worried and said, "brother Qin, do you know that the five countries are united to compete with me?"


    "I''ve heard a little." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, looked at Lin Yuyang and said, "can you find a suitable candidate?"


    "The five countries have been planning for a long time. This time, they have come prepared. They all sent the top talents from all countries, and their peers have few rivals." Lin Yuyang said slowly.


    A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and said, "what are the specific rules of the martial arts competition?"


    "This contest is a battle at the level of the Yuan government. Anyone who meets the conditions can participate. The same person can only participate in the war once." Lin Yuyang said.


    "That''s it?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed surprise. Such rules are too casual. Doesn''t it mean that there is no maximum strength limit in this competition?


    "That''s true, but the first condition is that under the age of 25, although there are many qualified Yuanfu territories in our country, the highest strength is only the second floor of Yuanfu territory." Lin Yuyang nodded and said, "but as far as I know, the major and minor Lord of Tianluo state, Tianluo Jue, is just 25 years old and has three levels of strength in Yuanfu territory."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He seemed to understand why the age agreed by the five countries was 25. They did so to let Tianluo Jue compete. With his strength, he was absolutely invincible.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan asked Lin Yuyang in doubt: "how many masters are there in Tianluo country? I met a man named Tianluo Ming before. He also claimed to be the young master of Tianluo country."


    When Lin Yuyang heard the speech, he smiled and nodded and said, "indeed, there are many masters in Tianluo. In order to enhance the competition between each other, Tianluo Ming is a more outstanding one among the few masters in Kaiyuan territory, but it is far from Tianluo Jue."


    "So it is." Qin Xuan suddenly realized and suddenly remembered that a guard said he wanted to tell the young master about the day. It must be that the young master in their mouth is Tianluo Jue.


    "In addition to Tianluo Jue, the other four countries also have strong ones, such as Murong Fusu in Dayuan state, Qiushan in Ziling state, long Aotian in Beilong state and Gu Tianning in Tiejian state. All of them have the highest cultivation achievements on the second floor of the Yuan government. Everyone can''t be underestimated." Lin Yuyang said solemnly with a serious face.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Lin Yuyang. At the beginning of the first floor of the yuan family, his cultivation speed was very fast. If he was given more time, he would definitely become the leader of his peers in the wind chasing country.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Qin is invited to this matter." Lin Yuyang suddenly hugged Qin Xuan.


    In the last tianyanhuochi experience, Lin Yuyang found that Qin Xuan''s talent is extremely powerful. Although his realm is low, his real combat effectiveness is amazing and terrible. Cross-border combat is like a common meal, which can''t be judged by common sense. He can be called an evil person.


    Now he saw that the realm of Qin Xuan was the same as him. While amazed, he was also very happy, and his confidence in Qin Xuan was stronger.


    "Brother Lin can think of Qin, that is to recognize me as a friend. If there is a need, Qin will certainly do his best to help." Qin Xuan stared at Lin Yuyang and hugged boxing.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was still calm, Lin Yuyang was surprised and asked tentatively, "brother Qin is sure about this?"


    "If brother Lin believes me, Qin will live up to his trust." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, with a profound meaning.


    Although Lin Yuyang didn''t answer his question positively, he showed strong self-confidence. It seemed to say that as long as Lin Yuyang believed him, he would have 100% confidence.


    "It''s just the third floor of the yuan mansion. With Qin Xuan''s strength at this time, I''m afraid I''ll teach him to be a man every minute." Tailong glanced away, but he saw Qin Xuan crush Sikong Xuan, the top of the third floor of the yuan mansion. He didn''t believe that the so-called big and small Lord of the kingdom of Tianluo could be stronger than the disciples of Xuantian palace.


    Tailong''s voice fell, and Lin Yuyang suddenly trembled in his heart and stared at Qin Xuan in a daze. His eyes were full of incredible color. Did he defeat the three-tier peak of Kaiyuan territory?


    It was almost incredible. He clearly knew how big the gap between each small realm of the Yuan government was. What''s more, Qin Xuan had not taken that step.


    If it is true, as Talon said, Qin Xuan''s talent may not be summarized by the word "evil".


    Lin Yuyang glanced at Qin Xuan. When he saw the indifferent look on the latter''s face, he had some faith in Talon''s words. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that brother Qin''s strength has exceeded the scope that Lin can understand."


    "Brother Lin is too modest." Qin Xuan''s rather modest boxing way seemed to think of something. He glanced at talon and said, "it seems that I brought Talon right this time."


    "Of course, who am I, the king of power!" Talon looked proud again and boasted.


    Qin Xuan''s face was black and his heart was speechless. This guy is really narcissistic.


    "This..." Lin Yuyang looked sluggish. He looked at talon and couldn''t laugh or cry. He was really a demon family man. It was really interesting.


    "Fourth brother, my father called you to discuss something." Just then, a powerful and loud voice came into the hall.


    Lin Yuyang frowned when he heard the speech. He seemed to have expected what his father wanted to say to him. He looked at Qin Xuan and Tai Long and said with a fist: "brother Lin and Tai will rest here. If you need anything, you can directly order the maid to do it."


    "Brother Lin is busy. Don''t worry about me." Qin Xuan smiled and said, looking very casual.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." After Lin Yuyang finished, he left the hall and went directly to the emperor''s palace.


    At this time, in the Imperial Palace, Lin Xuan, the wind chasing emperor, stood high above the first seat, his face was very dignified, and his thick eyebrows seemed to be printed on his forehead, outlining a faint sense of sadness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you chosen the most suitable candidate?" Lin Xuan swept over the people below with dignified eyes and asked.


    At this time, a young man in the hall came out. He was wearing a purple robe, his face was like a crown of jade, his eyebrows were noble, and his eyes twinkled slightly, looking very smart.


    He is the second prince of the country of chasing the wind, Lin Yurong. He has been cultivated into the second floor of the yuan mansion, and his talent is no less than Lin Yuyang.


    He arched his hand to Lin Xuan and said, "Tianluo Jue''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid no one can compete. In fact, we have lost one game. We can only lose one of the remaining four games, and we only have the second floor of the three-dimensional mansion. Even if we win completely, we will still lose one game."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan frowned deeper and sighed, "in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?"


    "Grant their request!" Lin Yurong flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall suddenly trembled and conceded defeat to the five major countries, which is absolutely a great humiliation to the country pursuing the wind!


    "Agree to their request? It''s easy for the second brother to say. Which five princesses do you think should be married and which prince should be taken hostage?" Lin Yuyang sneered.


    "What the fourth brother said is bad." Lin Yurong looked still calm, as if nothing had happened, which surprised the ministers. The second prince was indeed extraordinary. If he took over the throne in the future, he would become a great weapon.


    "Oh?" Lin Yuyang raised his eyebrows and said, "then I''d like to hear what my second brother thinks."


    The corners of Lin Yurong''s mouth rose slightly, and then he said, "now the strength of our country is no longer stronger than that in the past, precisely because of the continuous aggression of the five countries. Wouldn''t it be better if we could take this opportunity to ease relations with the five countries and report today''s humiliation when our national strength recovers?"


    "Yes, what the second prince said is very true. First conserve your energy and then attack the five countries in the future. Today''s humiliation will be rewarded." Many ministers echoed Lin Yurong''s idea.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous." However, Lin Yuyang laughed, looked at Lin Yurong and said, "since the founding of the country of chasing the wind, why have we ever suffered such humiliation? Are you willing to bear it today? What''s more, the martial arts competition has not yet begun. You are shaking the morale of the army. I want to ask, what is your heart!"


    Lin Yuyang''s sharp words changed the look of all the ministers in the hall. They didn''t dare to agree at will. They all looked at Lin Xuan on the high seat.


    "Yuyang, listen to what you say, do you think you have Countermeasures in mind?" Lin Xuan looked at Lin Yuyang with some expectation.


    Lin Yuyang stepped forward and hugged: "I recommend two people. With them, there is a great chance of winning."


    "The fourth brother is not joking." Lin Yurong glanced at Lin Yuyang lightly and said, "what you said is not the two people who made trouble outside the palace today? One of them is still Kaiyuan territory. Do you want him to participate in the martial arts competition?"


    Lin Yurong is the second prince with a high status. There are many lines inside and outside the palace. Any slight disturbance can''t escape his eyes. He naturally knows that Qin Xuan and Tai Long came to the palace.


    Ignoring Lin Yurong, Lin Yuyang stared at Lin Xuan with both eyes and said in a deep voice: "the man in Kaiyuan territory is my good friend. He comes from Tianyu kingdom. In the past, the child went to Tianyan fire pool to practice and get acquainted with him. This man''s talent is extremely terrible. He can cross the border and kill. If he takes action, he can fight Tianluo Jue!"


    Lin Yurong seemed to hear the funniest thing and shook his head. His eyes were full of contempt. Can a martial artist in Kaiyuan fight Tianluo Jue?


    Now it''s not just Lin Yurong who doesn''t believe it. Almost everyone in the hall is shaking their heads and sighing in a low voice. It''s impossible.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes, which had some expectations, gradually became dim. He didn''t expect that Lin Yuyang, who was always calm, would say such absurd things on the court, which made him quite unhappy.


    Obviously, no one in the hall believed Lin Yuyang''s words, which was like a arabian night.


    Lin Yuyang was anxious and pleaded again: "father, now there seems to be no difference between war and non war. It''s better to give it a go. Things may turn for the better."


    "Joke, if you send Kaiyuan territory to fight, the people of the five countries will laugh at me. No one will follow the wind. If you spread it, it will make countless people laugh. Can you afford such crimes?" Lin Yurong said faintly, looking still calm.

 Chapter 192

    Lin Xuan also deeply thought of it and nodded to Zhu humanitarians: "there is no need to discuss this matter, or think of another way."


    Hearing this, Lin Yurong showed a bright smile on his face and looked at Lin Yuyang. His eyes were full of satisfaction. It seemed that he was saying, fight with me, you are still a little tender!


    "In that case, why don''t the father summon those two people and try their strength?" Lin Yuyang was still unwilling and suggested.


    Lin Yurong''s eyes flickered, but he also hugged Lin Xuan and said, "since the fourth brother is so persistent, it''s better to let those two people come and see how strong they are?"


    All the ministers looked puzzled at his words. Even Lin Yuyang didn''t understand. He was against him just now. Why do you speak for him now.


    However, before everyone understood Lin Yurong''s intention, he looked directly at Lin Yuyang and said with a smile: "it''s just that the fourth brother insists on going his own way. If he fails, should he do something?"


    Hearing this, the ministers finally understood the intention of the second prince. They originally wanted to take this opportunity to suppress the fourth Prince and completely consolidate their position.


    "If I fail, I will go to Tianluo as a hostage." A sharp color flashed in Lin Yuyang''s eyes. His threatening eyes looked straight at Lin Yurong and said, "I don''t know if the second brother is satisfied?"


    "Ha ha, the fourth brother is so reasonable. Naturally, the second brother is deeply gratified. I believe the father thinks so." Lin Yurong''s skin laughed and meat didn''t laugh. Anyway, his goal was achieved.


    Lin Xuan sighed in his heart. He could not see the contradiction between the two brothers, but this was the trouble of the imperial family, which was inevitable.


    After pondering for a moment, he said to Lin Yuyang, "in that case, call those two people to the hall."


    "Yes." Lin Yuyang bowed, then turned around and ordered one person to leave. A smile flashed in his eyes. He believed that Qin Xuan would definitely surprise these people.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and Tai Long, who were waiting in Lin Yuyang''s hall, got the news and asked them to go to the hall, even if they came to the hall.


    Stepping into the hall, countless eyes gathered together and fell on Qin Xuan and Tai Long. When they saw their faces, they were surprised.


    The two men have different temperaments. One is detached and extraordinary. There seems to be a strange rhythm between his gestures, while the other is tall and powerful, with a sense of madness all over his body Wild and domineering, even some ferocious.


    When Lin Yurong saw Qin Xuan and Tai Long, his pupils contracted slightly, but he recovered calm in an instant. They did look extraordinary, but their accomplishments were not good. One first entered the yuan mansion, and the other only had the peak of Kaiyuan territory. It was too weak.


    "Brother Qin." Lin Yuyang shouted to Qin Xuan, but it made the people present look slightly changed. How proud the fourth prince was to call the young man in White Brother Qin. Who is this man?


    Qin Xuan went to the center of the hall and nodded to Lin Yuyang. Then he looked at Lin Xuan on the throne and said, "Qin Xuan has seen the emperor."


    And Tailong stood beside Qin Xuan, standing straight and looking like electricity. He didn''t say anything. He only worshipped the strong of the demon family. Even the human emperor was nothing in his eyes.


    Lin Xuan glanced at Qin Xuan faintly, then turned his eyes and fell on Tai Long. His eyebrows could not help but frown. This man didn''t worship him. Then why did he come here? He really didn''t understand etiquette.


    "This son is so rude that he doesn''t worship the emperor. It''s too presumptuous." Many ministers whispered.


    Although their voice was very small, Qin Xuan heard it and whispered to Tailong: "he is the emperor of a country, and his strength is stronger than you. Isn''t the demon family advocating strength, so why don''t you worship him?"


    Talon looked stunned when he heard the speech. Then he snorted and hugged Lin Xuan and said, "Talon has seen the emperor."


    "There''s no need to be polite. Yuyang strongly recommends you to participate in the martial arts competition. I don''t know how many years you''ve been practicing?" Lin Xuan said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. It seemed that he didn''t believe them, so he took care of him and said truthfully, "I''m from Tianyu country and have practiced for less than 25 years."


    "There should be no false report. I''m so young, but I don''t know my real strength." Many people whispered and looked at Qin Xuan and Tailong.


    "Do you know that this competition is extremely important and related to the reputation of our country, and the opponent is the top Tianjiao in the five countries. Do you think you are competent?" Lin Xuan asked again.


    Qin Xuan said calmly: "naturally, I know whether I can be competent. Even if I say I can be competent, I''m afraid I won''t believe it in the heart of the emperor."


    "It''s arrogant. Even the emperor dares to contradict." Lin Yu said happily. He looked at Lin Yuyang and said, "fourth brother, is this the helper you invited?"


    Lin Yuyang''s face is not very good-looking. He can''t help worrying about Qin Xuan. He is so strong that he won''t easily believe him with his father''s temper.


    However, Lin Xuan''s face was not angry at all. On the contrary, he looked at Qin Xuan with great interest. This son spoke extraordinary and had great spirit. He dared to talk to himself calmly on the hall, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "How can you prove yourself?" Lin Xuan stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Since it''s a martial arts contest, fighting is naturally the simplest way. The emperor might as well choose one person to fight with me and the two of us respectively, and we''ll know when we try." Qin Xuan seemed to have expected Lin Xuan to ask, and calmly responded.


    "OK." Lin Xuan smiled and nodded, then his eyes fell on Lin Yurong and asked, "Yurong, who do you think would be better to send to the war?"


    Seeing this, the ministers immediately understood Lin Xuan''s intention. These two people were recommended by the fourth prince. Naturally, they can''t let the fourth Prince choose their opponent. Letting the second prince make this choice can better try to find out their real strength. This move is really unique.


    "OK." Lin Yurong bowed and replied, with a stronger smile on his lips. Today, he wanted to make Lin Yuyang lose face. He turned around and spit out a voice: "it''s said that Fan Yu came to the hall."


    The voice fell, and someone left immediately outside the hall, as if to convey the order.


    After hearing this, the ministers changed their looks. Fan Yu is the absolute confidant of the second prince. He has strong strength and ruthless means. Now his strength has reached the peak of the second floor of Kaiyuan territory. I don''t know that someone in the same territory died in his hands. If he did it, they would die.


    Therefore, among the five people sent by the wind seeking country this time, the one determined is his name.


    Lin Yuyang also knows Fan Yu''s fierce name, but he believes in Qin Xuan''s strength. Since he promised, there will be no problem.


    "Dong, Dong!" There was a melodious bell outside the hall. Everyone''s eyes flashed, but a powerful figure strode in. Every step he stepped out, it seemed that the bell sounded and integrated with his footsteps.


    "Brahma Lingzhong skill!" Many ministers looked at Fan Yu with fear. The skill he practiced was the medium yuan skill of the Xuan level, which he got in an adventure. It was this skill that made him extraordinary.


    Fan Yu walked to the front, bowed to Lin Xuan and said, "Fan Yu, see the emperor!"


    "Fan Yu, the two people next to you are the people recommended by the fourth prince to participate in this competition. You can have a competition with them." Lin Xuan looked at Fan Yu and said.


    When Fan Yu heard the speech, he noticed that there were two people standing beside him. However, when he saw their accomplishments, his eyes showed contempt. Is this the person recommended by the fourth prince?


    It seemed that he felt something. Fan Yu glanced at Lin Yurong and saw a sense of obliteration in the latter''s eyes. He immediately understood what to do. He looked at Qin Xuan and Tailong again. A bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "I haven''t done it for a long time. Who will go first?"


    Tyrone took a step forward, clenched his fists, made a click sound, grinned and said, "my hands are itchy. Let''s play with you!"


    "Play?" Fan Yu showed his disdain and said proudly, "the space in the main hall is too small. Go out and fight!"


    Tyrone nodded, then shot out of the hall, and everyone else followed, trying to see what the result of the battle would be.


    In the vast space, talon and Fan Yu stood in the air, both of them released a strong breath, their eyes locked on each other, with a cold killing intention.


    War is imminent.


    "Boom!" Talon took the lead to blow out a fist. The terrible force made the muscles and bones make a sound, and the void seemed to tremble. In an instant, countless fist shadows burst out of his fist, rolling and rolling like a tide, rolling towards Fan Yu.


    Fan Yu saw the shadow of the rolled fist, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his feet took a step forward. Suddenly, a thousand feet of light were released under his feet, and a melodious bell sounded between heaven and earth, as if to pierce people''s soul.


    The bell floated between heaven and earth and rolled over the shadow of the fist in the sky. It seemed that curved lines appeared in the void, like notes, overlapping together, as if they were condensed into a curtain of light to block all the terrible shadow of the fist.


    "That''s all?" Fan Yu sneered, "if this is your greatest strength, you''d better roll down."


    When Talon heard the speech, a fierce color flashed in his huge eyes and said word by word: "I''m afraid you''ll fall as soon as I work hard."


    Fan Yu looks proud and stands with his hands on his back. There seems to be a flow of notes on his body. Each note contains infinite changes, which can be transformed into any attack and defense, and even penetrate the soul of his opponent.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me." Talon whispered in his heart that at this moment, his breath was released without exposure. A violent evil spirit rose into the sky and soared up. Behind him, it faintly condensed into a virtual shadow of King Kong ape to suppress the whole world.


    "This is evil spirit... He is a monster!" Many ministers'' faces changed one after another, and monsters were not allowed to enter the human world.


    Fan Yu saw the huge Vajra ape virtual shadow, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. On the virtual shadow, he felt a pressure, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Tai Long raised his hand, and the virtual shadow of the King Kong ape behind him also raised his arm. The infinite real elements in his body rushed out and gathered on the palm. With the influx of more and more forces, the light in the palm became stronger and stronger, and a terrible breath filled out, as if it were the hand of the giant ape.


    "Get out!" The Talon roared, clenched his palm into a fist, and blew it out. The world changed and the wind and cloud changed color. The fist seemed to penetrate time and space and directly fell in front of Fan Yu. The terrible strong wind sounded like the roar of a giant ape.


    Fan Yu''s face changed dramatically, and his strength was driven by madness. The light of endless notes shone and condensed into a defense light curtain in front of him. However, under that fist, he was as fragile as paper and was directly broken without any stagnation.


    There was only a scream, which seemed to be mixed with the sound of crackling bones. Fan Yu''s body fell like a broken kite, crashed into a building, directly smashed it through, and his body was annihilated by the ruins.


    At this moment, the void was silent and the people were silent.

 Chapter 193

    Countless frightened eyes shot out and gathered towards talon. At this moment, he became the focus of attention.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless. Fan Yu was so strong that many people in the same territory were not his opponents. Even he was one of the five people who participated in the contest, but he was blown away by an unknown person. It was incredible.


    Qin Xuan saw this scene, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a brilliant smile bloomed on his face. As expected, Talon didn''t disappoint her, and he was dignified in World War I.


    At this time, Lin Yurong''s expression is difficult to see the extreme. Fan Yu is the person he appointed, but he was punched by the person recommended by Lin Yuyang. It can be seen how huge the gap between the two is. This undoubtedly means that his vision is not as good as Lin Yuyang.


    "So strong." Lin Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and there was a storm in his heart. He was so young that he had such terrible strength and blew Fan Yu with a fist. No wonder he was so arrogant. It turned out that he was confident and powerful.


    Suddenly thinking of what Lin Yuyang had said before, Lin Xuan looked at Qin Xuan again, but saw that he looked calm and did not fluctuate at all. It was not surprising that he should have. This shocked Lin Xuan even more. Was what Yu Yang had said before true?


    Tai Long took a step forward, his body flashed, and he immediately returned to his original place. He looked calm and returned to his previous appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    All the ministers looked at talon, and saw that his eyes showed a rebellious color, just like a wild beast, releasing a fierce killing intention.


    "Very good. I am very satisfied with your strength. Congratulations on your qualification for this competition." Lin Xuan smiled at talon.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Talon said to Lin Xuan, then looked at Lin Yurong and said faintly, "if you think I''m not strong enough, you can also try with me."


    Lin Yurong looked stiff. In front of so many people, Talon was so strong. Do you want to hit him in the face?


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan frowned, shook his head at Tailong and said, "Yurong is the meaning of the five people in the competition. If there is an accident, I''m afraid he won''t be able to participate in the battle."


    Lin Yuyang stepped forward, hugged Lin Xuan and said, "just now my father has seen the strength of one of them, and Fan Yu was easily defeated by him. Should my father believe their strength at this time?"


    At this time, a minister came out, hugged Lin Xuan and said, "emperor, I think what the four princes said is very true. Since one of them has been recognized, the rest will not be weak."


    Lin Yurong''s face turned blue and white when he heard the speech. He was Lin Yuyang''s confidant. He had been forbearing and had not spoken before. Now he stood up. It can be seen that he was deep in the city. Even though he was very unhappy, he had nothing to say. After all, the person he chose did fail.


    Lin Xuan was silent and stared at Qin Xuan. Yuyang previously said that the people in Kaiyuan territory could fight Tianluo Jue. Didn''t he say that his talent was more terrible than the man just now?


    Although this was extremely unrealistic, seeing the shocking behind the scenes just now, Lin Xuan suddenly felt that it was not impossible.


    Seeing his eyes turned and saw the confident color on Lin Yuyang''s face, he immediately bowed his heart and said, "in that case, I will give you the qualification to compete in martial arts. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Qin Xuan flashed a smile in his eyes, hugged Lin Xuan and said, "thank you, Emperor. I will do my best."


    "It''s very good. If our country of chasing the wind can protect our face, we will reward you both heavily." Lin Xuan''s face was dignified, and then his dignified eyes swept over the people and said, "then the time of this martial arts contest is set to be three days later. There is news that representatives of the five countries will come to the palace to participate in the martial arts contest."


    "Please obey the order of your father." Lin Yurong took the lead in echoing the way. Just now he lost face and couldn''t lift his head. Now he finally found a chance.


    Lin Yuyang glanced at Lin Yurong faintly, but didn''t say much. In fact, he didn''t intend to compete with him for the throne. His goal is to pursue martial arts, which is very similar to Qin Xuan.


    After that, Qin Xuan and Tai Long returned to Lin Yuyang''s palace and ignored other things.


    However, the matter did not end. Instead, it was spread through the mouth of many ministers. More and more people knew what happened in the hall. Fan Yu was punched by an unknown person, who was recommended by the fourth prince.


    Soon, the news of the martial arts contest held three days later spread to the residence of the representatives of the five countries. When they heard the news, they were all a little surprised. As far as they knew, the country of chasing the wind could not find several people to fight. Why did they suddenly decide to compete three days later? Did they find a helper?


    But even so, the representatives of the five countries still gladly accepted the matter. In their view, unless they can find the top Tianjiao of other countries, they will only lose.


    Soon, three days passed quietly, and the five countries jointly launched a military contest, which finally kicked off in the palace.


    On this day, the gate of the palace was wide open, and a team of people came out of the palace, dressed in gorgeous clothes, in order to meet the representatives of the five countries and Tianjiao.


    The representatives of the five countries are all high-ranking powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty. Their task is not only to exert pressure on the wind seeking countries, but also to protect their talents.


    Many people of sacred wind city also gathered outside the gate of the Imperial Palace and witnessed the people of the five countries entering the imperial palace. They were shocked and hated. They knew that the people of the five countries had repeatedly spoken humiliation and asked their princess and prince to become their vassal. Even ordinary people could not bear this humiliation.


    I saw Tianjiao of the five countries walking in the front, looking very proud, and his eyes were full of arrogance, as if he were invincible in the world.


    Behind them are those powerful representatives. At this time, their faces are filled with smiles, as if they were destined to be brilliant today.


    Tianwu field is the largest battle platform in the country of chasing the wind. It is round, incomparably huge and covers an extremely wide area. It can accommodate hundreds of Kaiyuan martial artists to fight at the same time. It is a place for the Royal Army to practice at ordinary times.


    Today''s martial arts contest was held in tianwu field, which is enough to see the importance of the royal family of the wind seeking country to this contest.


    At this time, Lin Yurong led many ministers to wait on the stand. Lin Yuyang arrived here early with Qin Xuan and Tai Long. On the stand, there were a sea of people, countless people, dark and huge.


    Before long, the people of the five countries reached tianwuchang. Each country occupied a region with a clear distinction.


    In the five countries region, everyone''s face is filled with pride. In the past, people in the wind seeking countries always suppressed them, but now, the situation has changed and they can finally suppress them.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    Only a loud bell sounded, trembling in the sky, as if it had reached the nine sky sky and echoed over the palace.


    Countless people looked up and looked up at the sky. They saw a line of figures coming from the depths of the clouds. They were very fast and soon appeared in the sight of all people.


    I saw a man sitting in the middle on the supreme throne, with sword eyebrows and stars shining. The breath of several people beside him was also unfathomable, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    At this moment, everyone on the stand stood up, bowed to the figure in the air and said, "see the emperor!"


    Lin Xuan''s face was calm. When he looked at the area where the people of the five countries were located, a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he flashed away. He smiled and said, "calm down. Today is the time for envoys of the five countries to come to learn martial arts. You should celebrate. You don''t have to be restrained. You can enjoy this feast."


    The people of the five countries all looked sluggish at the words, and then they all sneered. It was obvious that they were forced to compete in martial arts. It was really shameful to say that they were asking for martial arts, but they also knew that Lin Xuan was defending his face.


    They believed that when the pursuit of the wind failed, Lin Xuan''s hard-working face would collapse in an instant, and it would be just a joke in the end.


    Lin Yuyang, Qin Xuan and Tai Long have a wide view in the central area of the wind chasing country. They can see most of the tianwu field and clearly see all the positions on the stand.


    Seeing Lin Yuyang''s hand in a direction, he said to Qin Xuan, "Qin Xuan, where is the representative of the Dayuan state. The purple young man in the middle is Murong Fusu, who is the Tianjiao who fought on behalf of the Dayuan state."


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of Lin Yuyang''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw a young man in purple. There were deep white marks on the corners of his eyes, as if he was born with evil spirit.


    "What is his relationship with Murong zhe?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked. Murong zhe had the same surname as him, and there were white marks on the bottom of his eyes. Although it was not so deep, it left a deep impression on Qin Xuan.


    "He is Murong Zhe''s cousin, but his talent is more outstanding than Murong Zhe. He is the most proud of the younger generation of Murong aristocratic family." Lin Yuyang explained.


    Later, Lin Yuyang introduced several people to Qin Xuan, namely tianluojue of Dayuan state, Qiushan of Ziling state, long Aotian of Beilong state, and Gu Ning of Tiejian state. Although these people are the top talents in their respective countries, they are just ordinary in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    After all, they all grew up in the eighteen kingdoms and didn''t enter Xuantian palace for cultivation. They can''t be compared with Sikong Xuan at all. Compared with the Tianjian girl Qin Xuan met at Tianjian peak that day, they are like clouds and mud.


    This is the difference of vision. When Qin Xuan''s opponent was only from Tianyu country, his vision was very low. If he looked at today''s martial arts competition with his vision at that time, it would be extremely shocking.


    However, this is only a hypothesis. Over the years, Qin Xuan has fought with disciples of Xuantian palace, even met Tianjian women from outside Xuantian palace, intersected with kings and even dealt with the soul of the Yuan emperor. His vision has changed greatly and is no longer as narrow as before.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan''s attitude towards the martial arts competition at this time is completely different from that of others. His heart is no longer full of desire to win. His heart is extremely calm, as if the noise around him has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 194

    Just then, a figure stood up, hugged Lin Xuan and said, "emperor, when can the competition begin?"


    This man is the envoy of the Dayuan state. The Dayuan state has Tianluo Jue to participate in the war this time. They are full of confidence and will win the war. Therefore, they have a lot of firmness in their words and directly ask Lin Xuan for war.


    Lin Xuan nodded slightly, then waved his big hand and said in a loud voice, "open the tianwu platform and start the competition."


    When the voice fell, a few feet of white light suddenly lit up around tianwu platform, which was extremely bright. The white light condensed into a defense light curtain, and the light flowed on it, releasing a terrible atmosphere.


    Tianwu platform is the largest battle platform of the wind chasing country. Naturally, it is the most luxurious. It can fight in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. The defense light curtain lit at this time can bear the top of the Yuan Dynasty The full strength of the strong man of the peak can''t be used in this competition.


    "I don''t know which country will fight first?" Lin Xuan''s eyes showed his dignity. His eyes swept over the people of the five countries and spoke slowly.


    In the direction of Ziling Kingdom, a figure in white stood up slowly, impressively the Tianjiao autumn mountain of Ziling kingdom.


    As soon as Qiushan stood up, many Tianjiao in the direction of Ziling country shouted earth shaking cries to cheer him up. The momentum was huge and there was a faint trend of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    I saw Qiushan look indifferent, step forward and step out steadily. He walked steadily onto the battle platform. His proud eyes turned and fell directly on the area where the people of the wind chasing country were located. He asked faintly, "I don''t know who is willing to give advice?"


    "The first war is about the morale of our country. We can only win, not lose!" Qin Xuan suddenly heard a voice in his mind. He looked stunned. Is this going to let him fight?


    He glanced at Talon next to him and found that his face had changed. He suddenly understood that Lin Xuan was speaking to the five of them at the same time.


    "I''ll come!" A vigorous voice suddenly came out. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at the past. He saw a man in black standing up.


    This person''s eyes are extremely thin, but it''s impossible for him to have such a fierce temperament after countless fights.


    "It''s Xie Feng!" In the crowd, someone exclaimed, with a sense of shock in his tone.


    "Unexpectedly, Xie Feng took part in it. It seems that he came back only after the emperor ordered him."


    "Xie Feng will win this battle!"


    Hearing the discussion in the crowd, Qin Xuan flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. Who is Xie Feng and why so many people know him and have such confidence in him. He seems to be better than Fan Yu.


    As if he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart, Lin Yuyang explained in a low voice: "Xie Feng is the commander of the forbidden army. His father is the commander of the forbidden army of the wind seeking country. He is my father''s absolute confidant. His strength is extremely strong and has touched the threshold of the king. Because of this, he has been in the army with his father since childhood. He has been experienced in hundreds of battles and has great combat power."


    "I see. No wonder I feel a smell of blood in him." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that Xie Feng''s murderous spirit was very similar to Qin fan''s, but much stronger than Qin fan. After all, there was a huge difference in strength between them.


    A dark shadow passed by, and Xie Feng''s body directly appeared on the tianwu platform. His body was as tall and straight as loose, his breath rolled, and his whole body showed a majestic sense of war, soaring upward, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Qiushan saw that his opponent was Xie Feng, and a dignified color suddenly appeared on his face. Xie Feng''s name is well-known in the country of chasing the wind. Although he was in the purple spirit country, he still heard of his great achievements. Now he fought with him, and his heart is full of unprecedented fear.


    "Xie Feng, the country of chasing the wind, has heard of it for a long time. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation." Qiushan stared at Xie Feng with both eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Xie Feng looked calm and said faintly, "Qiushan aristocratic family, Qiushan, I''ll teach you today."


    The four eyes are opposite in space, and the intersection of eyes is like lightning colliding together, as if to spark.


    "War!" A sharp color flashed in Qiushan''s eyes and took a step forward. He saw his hands dancing and the spiritual violence between heaven and earth gathered in front of him, faintly condensed into a vortex and kept rotating.


    Xie Feng looked unchanged. His right hand stretched forward and a black light shone in the air. A big knife suddenly appeared in his hand. The body of the knife was very long and reflected a sharp cold light. It was obvious that the knife was a magic weapon.


    The aura storm gradually expanded and swept through the vast space, as if heaven and earth were to be swallowed up. The important area of the storm was deeply sunken, like a huge mouth, releasing the terrible suction and swallowing all living creatures.


    "Cut." Xie Feng spit out a cold voice.


    The sword rises and the light falls. In an instant, a terrible knife light cuts out, as if tearing the space in front of him and threatening the attack power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The devastating Sabre light cuts into the storm, and the huge mouth continues to expand to devour the sabre light. However, how sharp the sabre light is, like the sharpest weapon in the world, to cut through the sky.


    "Yiyi!"


    Cracks opened around the mouth, and then there was a loud bang. The mouth was torn by the light of the knife. The devoured terrorist force was suddenly released and spewed out huge waves like flames.


    Qiushan frowned, and his figure shot back in an instant. At the same time, his fingers kept pointing forward, shining with a strange purple light, and one finger hole broke the sky.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Purple auras shot out from his fingertips, and his fingers danced. Each pointing out instantly condensed a terrible aura, which seemed weak, but actually had extremely terrible penetration. Each aura was enough to penetrate the flesh of the top strong in Kaiyuan territory.


    The most powerful yuan skill of Ziling kingdom is Ziling finger, which is a kind of great killing and cutting skill, which can be cultivated to the top The peak realm, with one finger, can penetrate even space and kill people across the void. How powerful.


    In the face of countless purple finger lights, Xie Feng''s face became extremely dignified. He saw that the treasure knife in his hand disappeared, his hands were sealed, changing, and the terrible Zhenyuan roared out, turning into a huge dragon. The Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed countless Dow finger lights.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Then, there was a violent explosion in the dragon body. At the same moment, countless attacks broke out. The huge dragon body was full of holes and soon dissipated in the void, but it also took away those finger lights.


    "What a terrible real yuan application ability!" Many people were shocked and looked at Xie Feng with astonishment.


    To condense such a powerful giant The dragon must be very familiar with the use of Zhenyuan, and also have the majestic Zhenyuan as the basis. Therefore, it is by no means easy to complete the attack just now.


    It seems that he feels the eyes of others looking at Xie Feng. Qiushan''s face is extremely ugly. He is the strongest among the young generation of Ziling country. He wanted to make a quick decision in the first battle and shine in front of countless people.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet Xie Feng. At this time, he even fell into the disadvantage. All the light was robbed by him alone.


    "Brother Qin, who do you think will win?" Lin Yuyang looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, looked at the two people on the stage, and then said, "whether it''s his own cultivation or the ability to use yuan technology, Qiushan is not as good as Xie Feng. Xie Feng will win this battle."


    It seems that in order to confirm what Qin Xuan said, Xie Feng became braver and braver. The treasure knife appeared in his hand again. His arms danced wildly. With each knife cut off, the void seemed to tremble. Qiushan had begun to be overwhelmed, and his body kept retreating back.


    "Cut!" Xie Feng gave a loud drink and his body flashed, as if he had crossed the void and appeared directly in front of Qiushan. At the same time, a knife light fell, and the terrible edge made Qiushan''s back cool.


    "I admit defeat!" Qiushan shouted, and a color of fear appeared on his face.


    Xie Feng looked calm and his palm trembled. He immediately closed the light of the knife and turned away. He looked very crisp and neat, as if the battle was not so important to him.


    Qiushan saw this, and the shame on his face was stronger. He was ignored. What''s more humiliating is that he admitted defeat. In front of countless people, he admitted defeat on behalf of the purple spirit country.


    But if he doesn''t admit defeat, he will die. He has no doubt. If he doesn''t shout, Xie Feng will never show mercy.


    At this time, the people of the purple spirit country looked very dim, in sharp contrast to the cheering just now. They felt extremely sorry and even thought that if they didn''t meet Xie Feng, Qiushan would be able to win easily. To blame, they can only blame Qiushan''s bad luck.


    The next battle, even the disastrous defeat of the wind seeking country, had nothing to do with them, just because Qiushan lost to Xie Feng.


    Compared with the low morale of the purple spirit country, the wind chasing country looks very angry. The voices of cheering and shouting for Xie Feng continue, and all faces are filled with pride, as if they had won a victory.


    On the side of Dayuan Kingdom, the strong man who spoke before frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t expect Qiushan to be so useless. It''s a shame to lose the first war!"


    "His own strength is not as good as Xie Feng. It''s normal to lose to him. I''ll save his face for him." Beside the strong man, Tianluo Jue said faintly, his tone was very calm, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    "If you do it, I''m naturally at ease." The strong man heard Tianluo Jue''s confident words and nodded slightly.


    Indeed, with the strength of tianluojue, he is definitely the strongest of all the people present, even stronger than Xie Feng. That''s why Xie Feng came out in advance to avoid meeting tianluojue.


    When Lin Xuan saw this scene, his face also burst into a bright smile. His previously locked eyebrows also slowly stretched out. Xie Feng really didn''t disappoint him.


    "Cough, the competition just now was very fierce. Both players showed real strength. Then which country wants to compete next?" Lin Xuan asked the people.

 Chapter 195

    The representatives of the five countries looked at each other and seemed to be making eye contact. In the war just now, the wind chasing country has dispatched Xie Feng, the most powerful player. The player in this war can never be stronger than him.


    The representative of the iron sword country nodded slightly, then bowed his head and said to the young man next to him. A light flashed in the young man''s eyes. Then he stood up and arched his hands to Lin Xuan: "this war, I''ll ask for advice on behalf of the iron sword country."


    "Gu Tianning." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked over there. This man took the initiative to ask for war. He wanted to be as powerful as Qiushan.


    However, Lin Xuan frowned, then looked at Lin Yurong and said, "are you sure to fight Gu Tianning?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yurong showed a touch of confidence in his eyes and said, "the father is waiting quietly. With the strength of the child, he will never be my opponent."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Yurong stood up, looked directly at Gu Tianning and said faintly, "I''ll fight with you."


    Gu Tianning saw Lin Yurong go to tianwu platform and his eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that Lin Yurong was the second prince of the country of chasing the wind. He also had outstanding talent and was definitely a strong opponent.


    Seeing Lin Yurong''s battle, the ministers of the wind seeking country were all secretly relieved. They obviously had great confidence in him. At the same time, they were also worried. The emperor sent all the powerful people. I''m afraid the next battle will be extremely difficult.


    "My second brother is similar to the yuan soul of my practice. It is a hurricane yuan soul, which can trigger the storm of heaven and earth, melt into it, and have strong attack and defense." Lin Yuyang said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. The storm yuan soul itself is a rare yuan soul, which is relatively rare, and the lowest level is the third level, so it can be seen that it is extraordinary.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A gust of wind blew, and the air flow between heaven and earth was full of frenzy. It rolled the void and danced wildly. All kinds of auras flowed in reverse, which seemed to condense into a tornado storm, expanding, and the breath of terror shrouded the vast and endless space.


    Lin Yurong''s body soared into the air, his long hair flew with the wind and his eyes were divine. He stood in the center of the storm and controlled everything like the master of heaven and earth.


    Gu Tianning''s countenance flickered, and his body suddenly burst into a powerful breath. An illusory treasure work suddenly appeared in his hand. The upper part of the bow turned bright golden brilliance, just like pure gold. The bow string was like silver wire, which vaguely revealed great power.


    "Jiuxuan golden bow!"


    Many people were shocked when they saw the treasure bow in Gu Tianning''s hand. Unexpectedly, the bow went to Gu Tianning''s hand. It can be seen that he has a high status in the iron sword Empire, otherwise he could not get such treasures.


    It is said that the founding emperor of the iron sword country disrupted the world with Wuping. With a mysterious iron sword and a jiuxuan gold bow, he laid the eternal foundation of the iron sword empire. At this time, the bow in Gu Tianning''s hand is the jiuxuan gold bow.


    Standing on the void, he held a nine Xuan gold bow. The treasure bow bloomed out, which looked more powerful and had the shadow of the emperor in those days.


    "Even gave him this treasure. The iron sword country really paid for it!" Lin Yuyang looked cold. Originally, there was little difference in strength between the two, but if Gu Tianning held a jiuxuan gold bow, he was very likely to win.


    On the high platform, Lin Xuan''s eyes were indifferent. Suddenly, his palm waved, and a blue light broke through the air and shot at Lin Yurong on the tianwu platform.


    "Look, what''s that!" When someone saw the blue light, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lin Yurong flashed a light in his eyes, took a step, and directly crossed many distances with the force of the storm. He firmly held the blue light in his hand. It was a sword, from which infinite brilliance was released, and the breath was no weaker than the nine Xuan gold bow.


    "Wind sword." There was another startling cry on the stand. The wind sword, the magic weapon of the wind chasing country, can only be used by the emperor. Now, Lin Xuan made an exception and handed it to Lin Yurong.


    Lin Yurong''s face burst into a brilliant smile and felt the warmth brought by the sword in his hand. He only felt that the flow speed of Zhenyuan had accelerated a lot. This is the uniqueness of top treasures.


    With the blessing of the wind divine sword, Lin Yurong has a greater grasp of winning. His threatening eyes directly lock on Gu Tianning not far away. Lang said: "today, you and I have top treasures in our hands, so let''s enjoy the power and don''t live up to the treasures."


    "That''s what I mean." Gu Tianning responded faintly.


    Suddenly, a blue blade appeared in the void, like an arc. It was necessary to cut the space and cut it to Gu Tianning on the other side.


    Seeing the blade cut, Gu Tianning looked calm and drew arrows with a bow. His fingers trembled constantly. He saw golden arrows breaking through the air like the sun god''s awn, ignoring all distances.


    The speed of the golden arrow was so fast that it could not even be caught by the naked eye. In an instant, several arrows fell on the blade, making a popping friction sound. The arrow broke, but the blade dissipated.


    "What a terrible penetration!" Lin Yurong''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. Even if his cultivation at this time was not enough to give full play to the full power of the wind divine sword, it should not be underestimated. However, the attack was easily broken by several arrows, which showed the horror of jiuxuan treasure bow.


    Qin Xuan also found this and frowned slightly. From the confrontation just now, it can be seen that Lin Yurong seems to be defeated by Gu Tianning. I''m afraid he will lose this battle.


    "No, how can I lose!" Lin Yurong flashed a fierce look on his face and a flash of his body. He controlled the continuous advance of the storm. The huge tornado storm connected the heaven and earth and went straight into the sky. He wanted to bury Gu Tianning completely.


    The storm is spreading, the void is roaring, and all creatures seem to be trembling.


    Gu Tianning didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his expression. He didn''t seem to worry. He watched the storm roll towards him, didn''t retreat, but ran forward.


    "Do you really want to beat the storm, lieutenant general?" Lin Yurong saw Gu Tianning running towards him, and a sarcastic smile came up on his mouth. He controlled the storm and was defeated in the storm. Is it possible?


    When Gu Tianning rushed into the storm, his eyes to Lin Yurong completely changed, with contempt, as if he were a loser.


    Lin Yurong looked sluggish. He didn''t understand why Gu Tianning showed such a look and where did he get his confidence?


    However, the next second, his face suddenly changed, and finally understood Gu Tianning''s intention. Without hesitation, he immediately raised the wind sword and cut directly in the direction of Gu Tianning.


    "It''s too late." Gu Tianning had a faint smile on his mouth. His fingers trembled one after another. At this moment, the tornado storm trembled fiercely, and countless arrows were shot from all directions to the central area.


    Lin Yurong thought he was the safest storm center. Now he has become the target center of the arrow and the most dangerous place.


    The wind sword blade tore a huge crack in the space, but it could not stop the golden arrows from shooting. The arrows in the sky fell like sword rain, with great momentum.


    Jiuxuan golden bow seemed to lock the space. Lin Yurong wanted to get out, but his face soon collapsed. The space had been locked and it was difficult to escape. At the time of life and death, he finally shouted out the words he didn''t want to shout: "I admit defeat!"


    Almost at the moment when the sound fell, countless arrows suddenly stopped, then reversed their direction and shot into the void.


    In this war, the iron sword Empire won and won easily.


    "The second prince lost so fast that people can''t believe it." Many ministers of wind seeking countries sighed in their hearts.


    They had great confidence in this war. Even when the Emperor gave the wind sword to Lin Yurong, almost everyone believed that they would win. However, the result was completely opposite to what they thought.


    There have been two battles, one win and one loss for the country pursuing the wind, but this result can not satisfy Lin Xuan, because Tianluo has not made a move yet, and the remaining three of them obviously don''t have the ability to compete with it.


    In other words, if they lose another game, it means that they have lost the contest. Therefore, Lin Xuan''s face is extremely dignified. Every game in the next game is very important.


    "In the third inning, which country is willing to play?" Lin Xuan asked again. However, his tone this time was extremely flat. After all, he just lost the last game. How could he be in a good mood.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say." An envoy of the kingdom of Tianluo stood up, hugged Lin Xuan across the air and said, "emperor, according to the fairness of the competition, the first two games were sent by the five countries first, so it''s your country''s turn to send people first for the last two games?"


    "Yes, I believe that the emperor has always been fair and will never be punished for it." The envoy of the iron sword emperor also said, obviously putting pressure on the voice Lin Xuan.


    "It''s time to exchange the order." The envoys of the purple spirit state spoke. The purple spirit state lost face in the martial arts contest, which will not make the wind chasing country look good.


    Lin Xuan''s face was very ugly at this time. However, under the pressure of the five countries, he remained calm and said: "in that case, China will send players in the last two games."


    The voice fell, and Lin Xuan''s eyes swept over Qin Xuan, Tailong and another person. He seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, he fixed his frame on Tailong and asked, "how about you fight this one?"


    Talon nodded expressionless, and then went to the battle platform. His tall and strong body immediately attracted a lot of eyes.


    In the direction of the North dragon Kingdom, long Aotian saw Tai Long playing, and a strong light burst out in his eyes. He practiced the Tianlong Dharma body with infinite power. No one has ever been able to compete with him in the flesh body. The appearance of Tai Long immediately aroused his interest.


    "I''ll fight you." Long Aotian suddenly stood up, flashed into the air and landed directly in front of Tai Long. He looked at Tai Long with hot eyes, as if a hunter saw precious prey, and his heart was very excited.


    "Very good." Long Aotian nodded with satisfaction and said, "since my practice, no one in my generation has been able to compete with me. I hope you can show your strongest strength and let me feel the pain."


    As soon as he said this, talon, who has always had a single expression, showed a very strange look on his face. He looked at long Aotian with a smile. What is the pain?

 Chapter 196

    All the people in the stands trembled slightly when they heard this. They looked at the subtle changes in long Aotian''s eyes. He was confident that his body was invincible and in the same environment before he dared to make such a bold statement. Indeed, he had the capital to say this.


    There are many methods of physical cultivation in the North dragon Kingdom, among which the most powerful is the Tianlong Dharma. It is said that you are not qualified to practice if you get the Dharma. You must meet the requirements of your own talent and physical body to practice, otherwise, you will not be able to practice successfully, but will be eaten back.


    Beilong has millions of people. However, less than one thousand people can practice the Dharma body, and few people can practice the Tianlong Dharma body. It can be seen that this dharma body is powerful.


    However, only people from the five countries were shocked, and many ministers of the wind seeking country were very calm, even waiting to see a good play in their hearts.


    They have seen the terror power of talon, which blows Fan Yu away with one punch. It is by no means attainable by ordinary flesh body, and even can compete with Tianlong Dharma body.


    "I will satisfy you." Tai Long grinned at long Aotian. The smile looked harmless to humans and animals and seemed very friendly. However, long Aotian vaguely felt an unusual smell from that smile. This guy seemed too calm.


    "Tianlong Dharma body!" Long Aotian roared up to the sky. His voice was as powerful and low as a tiger. There was a terrible sound wave. It spread and shook many people''s eardrums. Behind him, a dragon emerged and twisted its huge body up. The roar came out, shaking in the sky, like a real dragon, which was very solid.


    Long Aotian stretched out his hands. In an instant, the surface of his hands was covered with layers of dragon scales, and the golden light turned into a pair of dragon claws. The golden light was shining, and the evil spirit was rolling, as if it contained extremely terrible power.


    "Is this the Heavenly Dragon Dharma body? As expected, it is domineering and incarnates into the Heavenly Dragon!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed an exclamation. Even from a very long distance, he still felt the strong breath of long Aotian, mixed with evil spirit. Obviously, he also understood the artistic conception of the demon, because only in this way can Tianlong Dharma body be brought into full play.


    Tai Long''s face was dignified and he realized the uniqueness of long Aotian. It seems that there are many flesh bodies comparable to monsters in human beings. Qin Xuan is so, and so is long Aotian in front of him.


    Lin Yurong''s face is gloomy and his eyes are staring at Tailong. He wants to be blown away by long Aotian immediately. He loses to Gu Tianning. If Tailong also loses, his failure will not cause too much ideas, and he can force Lin Yuyang away and kill two birds with one stone.


    "I''ll show you what real power is." Talon took a step forward, and a powerful evil spirit was born between heaven and earth, enveloping the vast void. His body suddenly became larger, and his fists turned into body fists. However, his appearance was still human.


    "This... What''s going on, humanoid monster?" Everyone seemed to see something extremely incredible. They all stared at Talon in amazement. To be exact, it should be a monster of half man and half demon.


    "This guy." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils when he saw Talon like this. This picture really has a sense of visual impact.


    Long Aotian saw Tai Long, who was incarnated as a half demon, and thought he had also practiced a special Dharma. His war intention was stronger in his heart. He laughed and said, "well, let me see whether my Tianlong Dharma is strong or your Dharma is strong."


    "Really?" Talon sneered and strode forward. Although he was huge, with the help of his powerful explosive power, he immediately fell in front of long Aotian and directly punched long Aotian in the face.


    "Power collision? I just like it!" Long Aotian had no fear on his face and was in high spirits. His body moved slightly and easily avoided Tai Long''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light of dragon Aotian''s double claws shone and grabbed at Talon''s body. The golden claws seemed to be the sharpest weapon in the world. They scratched on Talon''s body, leaving a deep blood mark and deep bones.


    "Die!" Talon''s eyes were wide open. The pain of his body was far less intense than the humiliation of his soul. As a monster, he was hurt by human beings. It was a shame. He couldn''t stand it.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan suddenly tightened his heart and worried about the safety of talon. However, when he thought of Talon''s talent, his worry was much less.


    And since you choose to experience, sooner or later you will meet a stronger opponent than yourself, which is inevitable. The King Kong ape family is a fighting demon family. A little injury is insignificant to him.


    "Roar!"


    Tyrone roared angrily in his throat, like a unwilling roar and the awakening of a giant beast. His body became huge again, and his whole body was filled with a strong breath, sweeping the world.


    Even though the stand is very high, people can only look up at talon. The body is too huge, as if it were a real monster.


    Behind him, there was also a virtual shadow emerging. It was an ancient ape with dignified eyes and unparalleled authority. It showed the spirit of overlooking the world, just like a demon God coming to the world and controlling the demons and beasts in the world.


    Long Aotian looked at the ancient ape behind Tai Long in shock. His body trembled uncontrollably. It felt like blood pressure, but he refused to believe that he was a Tianlong. How could he be lower than the ancient ape''s blood?


    As a family of dragons, the real dragon is respected and controls thousands of dragons and beasts. Under the real dragon, the Yalong blood is the most. The Tianlong is one of the Yalong, and the blood is noble.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Qin Xuan''s heart was quite restless. He practiced the artistic conception of demon and felt the pressure of ancient apes, which made him very uncomfortable. Zhenyuan was completely suppressed. He was sure that this ancient ape was not a King Kong ape, but a more noble ape family than King Kong ape.


    "This ape is really not a Vajra ape, but the ancestor of Vajra ape, the golden giant ape." Just then, a voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, impressively from burning old man.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled: "Talon is the King Kong ape family. Why does it have the blood of the golden giant ape family?"


    "There is only one explanation for this. In his blood, there is a trace of pure blood essence of golden giant ape, and at this time, that trace of blood essence wakes up!" The burning old man paused for a moment and spoke slowly.


    Blood inheritance is very important in the demon family. It is generally impossible to reverse the change of high-level blood and degenerate into imperial blood. However, a trace of high-level blood will be preserved in the degenerated blood. Under special conditions, that trace of high-level blood may awaken and give full play to the talent of high-level blood.


    In a sense, once the blood awakens, it will have the opportunity to refine the blood, and even completely evolve and turn into a high-level monster again. However, the probability of this kind of possibility is very small, and it has not even been seen to burn the old.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    The earth trembled violently, and Talon stepped forward continuously. The ancient ape behind him followed him like a shadow and burst into terrible pressure. Under that pressure, long Aotian had completely lost his desire to fight Hope, even give birth to the meaning of retreat.


    "Ao Tian, don''t panic. His strength is not enough to control the ancient ape. Don''t worry about fighting!" Seeing that long Aotian was still there, the envoy of the North dragon kingdom was worried that he would be affected by the ancient ape and shouted.


    Hearing that voice, the Dragon proud genius calmed down and his eyes glowed again. He practiced the Heavenly Dragon Dharma body and could be incarnated into the Heavenly Dragon in the future. How can he be timid to a mere ancient ape.


    His body flashed, his arms danced wildly, and his muscles seemed to be full of explosive power. Each claw left blood marks on Talon''s body. In a few seconds, he cut dozens of sharp claw lights. Talon''s body was full of blood marks, and the blood was direct, extremely ferocious.


    However, Tailong seemed unaware of the attack on long Aotian. His face turned red, his blood was roaring, and his body was not under his control. It seemed that there was a powerful force waking up, giving him great power, so that he ignored the attack of long Aotian.


    After a few breaths, the inside of Talon finally calmed down. He regained control of his body. He turned his eyes and looked at the Dragon Aotian waving his claws downward. A grimace appeared at the corners of his mouth: "have you had enough? Now, it''s my turn?"


    When the voice fell, Talon clenched his right palm into a fist, twitched his whole body, gathered in it, and then roared down. In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to solidify, everything stopped, and the fist seemed to be eternal.


    Long Aotian''s body was also forced to stop there. Looking at the huge fist that was constantly enlarged in his pupils, he was shocked. Endless fear swept through his body. He felt a sense of death invading his body. If the fist fell, he would die.


    "Stop!" Many strong people in Beilong country stood up one after another, released their strong momentum, and shouted angrily at Talon across the air. They naturally found the power contained in Talon''s fist. Long Aotian will be completely disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    However, the arrogant nature of the tyrant will be completely provoked by the words of the tyrant, but there is no doubt that the tyrant will be completely attacked by others.


    I saw that the fist fell faster and faster. Finally, under the gaze of countless mixed with various emotional eyes, it hit long Aotian and directly hit tianwu platform into a big pit. Long Aotian was thrown into the huge pit. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Emptiness, silence, only the beating of human hearts.


    The crowd was beating wildly. This scene was so shocking that violence and blood could not describe this picture.


    It''s unbelievable that the Dragon Aotian, who has the Heavenly Dragon Dharma body, was smashed into the pit in the simplest and rude way.

 Chapter 197

    On the tianwu stage, Tai Long incarnated as a half body King Kong ape, shrouded in the virtual shadow of the ancient ape behind him, powerful and irresistible, like a demon God coming to the world.


    At this moment, all the people in the stands looked at Talon differently. Before that, they thought that this person was unknown, and how powerful long Aotian was. There was no doubt that he would win this battle, but the outcome was quite unexpected.


    Now, long Aotian is buried in the ruins. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. The envoys of the North dragon Kingdom have ignored etiquette. They directly flew to tianwu platform, rescued long Aotian from the ruins and directly left tianwu field. They have no face to stay here.


    Lin Xuan saw this scene and didn''t stop it. Long Aotian is the pride of the North dragon kingdom. He has extraordinary talent. If he falls into the wind chasing country, it is difficult to ensure that the North dragon kingdom will not break the agreement, and the situation will be difficult to control at that time.


    On the other side, Lin Yurong stared at the ancient apes on the tianwu platform, and his eyes showed an extremely shocked color. He couldn''t imagine such a scene. It seems that the Talon on in the main hall is still reserved.


    "Good!" Lin Xuan stood up excitedly, with a bright smile on his face. He was very proud. With a big hand, he said to talon, "in this war, I pursue the wind and win the country!"


    This voice fell, and a world shaking cheering broke out in the region of the wind seeking country. This war can be called earth shaking and showed the style of the wind seeking country. Although they have never heard of the name of talon, it is no longer important. What is important is that he has won.


    The envoys of the five countries didn''t look very good. They finally won a game. They thought the victory would continue, but they didn''t expect that there were such capable people in the wind chasing country. Even long Aotian was defeated.


    Lin Xuan was elated at this time. He suddenly looked at Lin Yuyang with undisguised appreciation in his eyes. If he hadn''t strongly recommended Tailong and Qin Xuan, the country of chasing the wind would be defeated. However, with these two people, there has been a turning point in the martial arts competition. As long as he wins again, he can force back the five countries.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he seemed to be thinking about something. He had fought three battles, leaving Qin Xuan and another person in the country of chasing the wind. However, zhongtianluo in the five countries has not yet shot, so his existence must be taken into account.


    After pondering for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "next game, Xu Yin will fight."


    When people heard the speech, they all looked at the grandstand area of the wind chasing country. They saw a young man standing up. He looked very young. In the early stage of cultivating the second floor of the yuan mansion, he was already a dragon and Phoenix among people. He went to war.


    Obviously, Lin Xuan made this decision after careful consideration. After all, Tailong''s performance just now was so amazing that he had some expectations for Qin Xuan with Tailong and wanted to take him as the finale.


    If tianluojue comes out in this battle, Xu Yin will undoubtedly lose, but Qin Xuan is likely to win in the next game. In that case, they will still win the country of chasing the wind.


    If tianluojue goes to the next battle, and Xu Yin is a little sure of winning the battle. Even if he loses, there is Qin Xuan. His strength is still a mystery, but it is better than Xu Yin.


    Therefore, in contrast, Lin Xuan decided to suppress the decisive final battle On Qin Xuan.


    Xu Yin went to tianwutai. He looked calm on the surface, but he was nervous in his heart. Obviously, he also knew that this was an extremely embarrassing and crucial battle. His opponent was probably the strongest tianluojue in the five countries. Naturally, he was a little scared.


    I saw the Dayuan state and Tianluo state looking at each other for an hour, as if they were discussing something. Finally, they all looked at Lin Xuan. The envoys of Dayuan state hugged their fists and said, "emperor, this battle will be fought by our Dayuan state."


    "Are you so confident that you will win?" A strange color flashed in Lin Xuan''s eyes. They didn''t send Tianluo Jue to fight. They must have great confidence in Murong Fusu and believe that they will win this battle.


    Hearing that his opponent was not tianluojue, Xu Yin couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. As long as he wasn''t tianluojue, there was still hope for everything.


    Murong Fusu slowly stepped down from the grandstand of Dayuan Kingdom and climbed onto tianwu platform. He looked at Xu Yin indifferently and said proudly, "you are not my opponent. You can roll down by yourself and have hope of living."


    "It''s too early for you to say that war has not yet begun!" Xu Yin said without showing weakness that he was also the arrogance of the wind chasing country. He was extremely proud. How could Murong Fusu be so humiliated.


    "The ignorant are fearless." Murong Fusu said sarcastically, and his body flashed like a whirlwind towards Xu Yin, with a fierce momentum.


    Xu Yin''s pupil shrinks slightly, his hands extend forward, condense the dark light palm print, and blow it forward. However, the palm print falls on the whirlwind, which is like splitting on the divine wall. It can''t shake the whirlwind at all.


    "As I said, you are too weak." A voice came from the whirlwind with a strong sense of disdain.


    Murong Fusu''s white mark under his eyes suddenly became bright, which seemed to contain the art of great road. In his body, a strange and unpredictable force was flowing. The next moment, he opened his mouth and roared. The terrible sound wave shook the void, like the roar of an ancient giant elephant.


    Xu Yin''s ears echoed with the imperceptible roar of his face. He only felt that the eardrum was about to be broken, and his heart was trembling wildly. He tried his best to gather the defense light curtain to prevent the penetration of the sound wave. However, the sound wave was too terrible and ignored all obstacles.


    "Take my punch." Murong Fusu''s body soared upward with long hair flying. His palm waved, and a big palm print that destroyed the sky and the earth condensed in the void, filled with a terrible smell. One palm fell, like the pressure of heaven and earth, suffocating.


    "Murong Fusu, don''t deceive people too much!" A sharp color flashed in Xu Yin''s eyes. As a man of the wind country, his strength would not be too bad. Suddenly, a long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed the palm print above his head.


    Long The gun releases bright light and gathers thousands of forces at one point. How powerful it is. When it hits the palm print, the void seems to solidify and everything seems to be still.


    "Creak!"


    There was only a crisp sound of breaking, and a small crack appeared in the middle of the palm print. Then a stone aroused thousands of waves, and the crack began to spread around. After a few seconds, the palm print was covered with small cracks, like broken glass.


    The corners of Xu Yin''s mouth rose slightly. However, he had not been proud for long, but he saw Murong zhe stepping forward, holding his big hand forward, and then holding it, an invisible force diffused out. An ancient loud noise appeared out of thin air around Xu Yin, and the space seemed to be closed.


    "Vientiane magic skill!" Qin Xuan suddenly remembered that Murong zhe used this magic power to fight with him. Unfortunately, his body had become a spirit at that time, and Murong zhe couldn''t do anything at all.


    He has personally experienced the horror of Xuanwu and Vientiane divine power, but in his opinion, Vientiane divine power can summon giant elephants to fight. Whether it is killing or defense, it is extremely terrible, and Xuanwu is only relatively strong defense.


    Sooner or later, dozens of ancient colossus surrounded Xu Yin. The giant hooves trampled on the void madly, and a force that destroyed heaven and earth swept through the void. Xu Yin''s face was pale. He only felt that his heart was trampled by the Colossus, and it became difficult to breathe.


    "Murongzhe obviously has the upper hand. It seems that Xu Yin is going to lose this game." Many people whispered.


    Lin Xuan''s eyebrows showed a worried look. It seemed that what he was most worried about had happened. Xu Yin was not inferior to Murong Zhe. This one was doomed to defeat.


    Hope can only be put on Qin Xuan who has not yet shot.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to hear a loud noise in the air, and the giant hooves of an ancient giant elephant trampled on Xu Yin''s chest Before, the unparalleled power of terror kicked him out directly and landed under the tianwu platform without breath.


    "How presumptuous!" The faces of many ministers of the wind chasing country are extremely cold. Murong Fusu is not considerate. In the wind chasing country, the emperor is arrogant to kill Xu Yin.


    Lin Xuan''s face was very gloomy. His eyes stared at Murong Fusu. There was terrible pressure on him. He said in a deep voice: "Murong Fusu, why do you want to kill our players? Our players have been merciful in the previous battle."


    Murong Fusu''s eyes flashed a sly look, respectfully arched his hands to Lin Xuan and said, "it''s Fusu''s fault. This magic power is too powerful. Fusu still can''t control its power. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    "Nonsense." Lin Yuyang said coldly. Just now, he clearly can skillfully use the power of colossus. It''s entirely sophistry to say how to control improperly.


    Lin Xuan is so old and hot. Naturally, he sees that Murong Fusu intends to do so, but he has no reason to punish him. After all, this is a martial arts competition, and death and injury are inevitable.


    So far, there have been four battles, two wins and two losses, leaving only the crucial fifth inning.


    "Brother Qin, I''ve got rid of you this time, but if I''m really defeated, I don''t have to force it. It''s important to keep my life!" Lin Yuyang said to Qin Xuan with a dignified face. Although he and Qin Xuan are good friends, he doesn''t want Qin Xuan to lose his life for a martial arts contest. If so, he will regret all his life.


    With a faint smile, Qin Xuan didn''t look nervous at all. On the contrary, he joked: "brother Lin in my impression is natural and unrestrained. I didn''t expect that brother Lin is worried about mortal things."


    "Alas." Lin Yuyang sighed and said helplessly, "all this is doomed. I can''t be alone. If I can survive this disaster, I will leave chasing the wind and pursue my martial arts."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xuan took a deep look at Lin Yuyang. At the moment, he may be the most real him. Although he has a heart yearning for freedom, he is entangled by all things. His heart is surplus but his strength is insufficient.


    Murong Fusu walked down the tianwu platform smartly, but did not immediately return to the seat of Dayuan state. Instead, he stopped in front of Tianluo state and said faintly: "the world says you have strong talent and the first of the five countries. I hope you don''t let me down."


    When they heard this, they all looked at the same person. The most dazzling existence of Tianluo kingdom is Tianluo Jue.

 Chapter 198

    Tianluo Jue, the first Tianjiao of Tianluo Kingdom, is the candidate for the next leader of Tianluo sect. It can be seen that the talent is strong, which is rare in hundreds of years.


    It is said that he was qualified to enter Xuantian palace and worship the elders of Xuantian palace. However, he refused. He worshipped the Lord of Tianluo sect and became the only pro disciple. The Lord of Tianluo sect is also a king.


    In a sense, his talent is comparable to that of Xuantian palace disciples and King figures, and he has also obtained the qualification to enter Xuantian palace. Many auras of glory have added to his body, creating his extraordinary.


    Moreover, in tianluozong''s practice, he has much more resources than in Xuantian palace. Because of this, he can achieve three levels of cultivation in Yuan mansion in such a short time, not only because of his terrible talent, but also because of the accumulation of countless resources.


    Under the gaze of countless awe, Tianluo Jue''s body slowly soared into the air. Without saying a word to Lin Xuan, he directly jumped onto the tianwu platform and stood proudly. His calm eyes contained the unrivalled and rebellious spirit.


    No one blames him for anything. He is an absolute genius. Since he is a genius, he should be extraordinary. How can he be the same as ordinary people.


    Being ignored by Tianluo, Lin Xuan looked at Qin Xuan with a look of expectation and said, "Qin Xuan, please fight this war!"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I will do my best." Qin Xuan hugged boxing, then stood up from his seat and walked slowly to tianwu platform.


    "Who is he?" Many people looked at Qin Xuan and asked with puzzled eyes.


    "He''s too young. He''s at the peak of Kaiyuan territory. Is that where he should go to fight? Is there no one to fight in the wind chasing country?"


    "The last one was ridiculous and funny. Unexpectedly, tianluojue''s opponent was such a person. If so, it would be too boring." The people of the five countries sighed. They were especially looking forward to the last martial arts competition. They wanted to see a big war, but they didn''t expect that the wind seeking country should send a kaiyuanjing. It''s really unpredictable.


    Ridicules come and go. Lin Yurong sneers at those words. He is eager to see this scene. He wants Lin Yuyang to be exposed to the abuse and accusations of countless people and become a sinner of the country of chasing the wind.


    "It''s him!" In the direction of the kingdom of Tianluo, a man''s pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes showed a shocked look. It seemed as if he saw something incredible. It was Tianluo Ming who competed with Qin Xuan the day before yesterday.


    "What''s the matter?" A strong man beside Tian LuoMing asked.


    "I''ve seen this man. He is the one who provoked the majesty of Tianluo last time, and he is the man from tianyanhuochi." Tianluo Ming said coldly, as if he had a life and death feud with Qin Xuan, but he didn''t mention his defeat to Qin Xuan.


    "You say he is Qin Xuan of Tianyu kingdom?" A sharp color flashed in the strong man''s eyes. Qin Xuan dared to kill the people of his Tianluo sect. If the wind chasing country had not intervened last time, he would die.


    "Yes, he admitted it himself. Martial uncle doesn''t have to worry. Since he went to tianwu platform without knowing what to do, elder brother won''t let him live." Tianluoming looked at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes." The strong man of Tianluo Kingdom nodded faintly. He also believed that the person on the stage was Qin Xuan. The country of chasing the wind once stood out for him. Now it is difficult for the country of chasing the wind. It is reasonable for him to come to help.


    Compared with the gorgeous appearance of Tianluo Jue, Qin Xuan seems too monotonous. Step by step, he looks ordinary, as if he was just walking normally.


    However, those powerful Yuan Fu Jing experts were surprised to find that Qin Xuan''s steps were surprisingly consistent and random. It seemed simple, but in fact, it was very difficult to do this step.


    After discovering this, the strong men of the five countries also put away their contempt. They didn''t think Lin Xuan would be stupid enough to send a Kaiyuan realm Feng has the last competition. This son must be extraordinary.


    At this moment, many Taoist eyes fell on Qin Xuan. With each step of Qin Xuan, the deeper the feelings in those people''s hearts. They seemed to have an illusion in front of them. The man walking was an old monster who was not born. He had strong cultivation and had reached the state of returning to nature.


    But soon they were relieved. No matter how powerful the young man in white was, he could not absolutely resist Tianluo. After all, there was a big realm and three small realms between them. It was like a gap, which was difficult to cross, and there was no comparability at all.


    Qin Xuan came to the tianwu platform, looked calmly at the Tianluo Jue opposite, and said, "I''ve heard that Tianluo Jue is powerful. When I see it today, it''s really something extraordinary."


    "You look up to yourself." Someone in the kingdom of Tianluo immediately shouted, "Tianluo is extremely talented and destined to be extraordinary. Why do you need to say, do you have this qualification?"


    Ignoring the man, Qin Xuan was still as indifferent as before. With a faint smile in his mouth, he looked light and clear. He smiled at the flowers in front of the court and sat watching the clouds in the sky. There was no sense of urgency of a war.


    "You are different from the other opponents I met." Tianluo Jue suddenly said to Qin Xuan.


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan smiled and asked, "what''s different?"


    "Few people can be so indifferent to me, and those people are either stronger than me or have the same talent as me." Tianluo Jue said faintly, and his tone seemed very calm, as if he were talking to acquaintances.


    "What is Tianluo Jue talking about?" Many people are not calm when they hear Tianluo Jue''s words. That person unexpectedly makes Tianli Jue praise by virtue of his ignorance and arrogance, which makes them unacceptable. You know, how many people want to have an equal dialogue with Tianluo Jue are not qualified.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan smiled and said nothing.


    If his realm is higher than Tianluo Jue, it''s not too much to say. However, his realm is much lower than Tianluo Jue, so Tianluo Jue''s words seem intriguing.


    "I am good at Kendo and practice the art of killing and cutting. I once realized the artistic conception of the sword in seven days. Now the artistic conception of the sword has reached the top and peak of the realm, which is only one step away from the mysterious and wonderful realm." Tianluo Jue said to himself.


    The artistic conception is divided into three levels: the first level and the wonderful level.


    With each promotion of the realm, the understanding of the artistic conception will rise to a new level, and the gap between them will be infinitely enlarged. Even if they enter the realm, the gap between them may be unimaginable.


    "Xuanmiao realm?" Qin Xuan had a slight wave in his heart. He first realized that the power of artistic conception was the artistic conception of sword. In the same environment, few people could compete with him.


    Even sikongxuan, when he was on the third floor of the yuan mansion, the strength of artistic conception could only reach the realm of transformation, and Qin Xuan had gone far and could easily crush him without effort.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Xuan asked directly.


    Tianluo Jue smiled on his face and said to Qin Xuan, "you and I only need one blow to solve the battle and give full play to our most powerful power. Whether it''s life or death, do you dare?"


    The whole audience was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    The hearts of all people tremble slightly. Tianluo will never fight with one blow. Whether he lives or dies, will he win in the simplest way and enjoy the attention of the world?


    It seems that this competition is no longer a simple competition, but more like a battle of life and death. It is different from Murong Fusu''s vicious hand, but decided from the beginning.


    After hearing this, almost everyone thought that Tianluo Jue was making a strong declaration that one blow would determine life and death. However, will Tianluo Jue die?


    More people are willing to believe that Qin Xuan must die, and Tianluo will never stand to the end.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard Tianluo Jue''s words. I don''t know why he made such a decision, but since he said it, he will have his own self-confidence and Qin Xuan''s pride.


    As if thinking of something, Qin Xuan said to Tianluo Jue, "well, I hope that no matter which party dies, the forces of that party can''t entangle for any reason."


    Qin Xuan understood the position of Tianluo Jue in Tianluo country. Once he was killed, the envoys of Tianluo country would not be able to sit still, and might even violate the agreement and join hands with other countries again. Then everything he had done before would be in vain.


    "I really take myself seriously!" Many people scoffed, including Lin Yurong and Tianluo Ming. They looked at Qin Xuan with disdain and killed Tianluo Jue? This is ridiculous.


    The envoy of the kingdom of Tianluo also smiled disapprovingly. Without hesitation, he said to Qin xuanlang, "it''s very good for you to have such courage. You can rest assured that if Tianluo Jue falls into your hands, we won''t be difficult for you. I hope the country of chasing the wind can do the same."


    Although Lin Xuan didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s courage, he still said: "the country of chasing the wind will naturally abide by the agreement. I''m afraid if tianluojue falls and tianluozong does some shameless things again, it''s too boring."


    "The emperor''s words are different. In an extraordinary period, we should use extraordinary means." The envoy of the kingdom of Tianluo laughed at will and did not deny that the behavior of the kingdom of Tianluo was very disgraceful the day before yesterday, but so what? As long as the goal is finally achieved, they don''t care about the process.


    After receiving the affirmative reply from the envoy of the kingdom of Tianluo, Qin Xuan looked at Tianluo Jue and said calmly, "in that case, let''s start."


    Tianluo Jue took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Although he felt something unusual in Qin Xuan, like others, he believed in his strength.


    However, Qin Xuan''s performance just now was so indifferent and calm, as if he had the assurance of victory, which made him a little unhappy. He was not a arrogant man. On the contrary, he had a wide range of knowledge. From the master''s mouth, he knew that there were countless people with outstanding talents on the mainland, whose talents were much stronger than him, and he was the real pride of heaven.


    But he didn''t want to believe that the young man in white in front of him was one of the favourites of heaven, which was unrealistic.

 Chapter 199

    I saw Tianluo Jue''s body suspended in the air, and a sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It was a treasure, blooming with brilliant brilliance and extremely powerful.


    "Thousand cloud sword." Many people''s hearts trembled slightly, and their eyes fell on the sword, with a sharp edge shining out.


    Thousand cloud sword, thousand birds into the cloud, sword in the cloud.


    The envoy of the kingdom of Tianluo saw that Tianluo Jue took out qianyun sword, and his eyes were frozen. Others didn''t know, but he knew how important qianyun sword was to Tianluo Jue. If he took out this sword, he would give the strongest blow, and no one would follow.


    Qin Xuan calmly looked at Tianluo Jue without any waves. The light of purple and gold seemed to shine in the depths of his eyes. It was very weak, but very mysterious. In that light, Qin Xuan saw a scene that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    In the past, in the hot pool, Qin Xuan refined the rootless Qi in the dead zone and refined a pair of blue pupils that can penetrate all subtle things. Later, the blue pupils were inadvertently purified and turned into purple and gold eyes, which could see more clearly and penetrate thousands of methods.


    Now, Qin Xuan urged the purple and gold eyes, and his heart became incomparably calm. His heart was as calm as water. Everything around him was completely presented in front of him, and even the flow of heaven and earth aura was clear.


    Under the light of purple and gold, Qin Xuan saw strands of pure white lines flowing in the void between heaven and earth, filled with the power of sword Qi, as if that was the origin of sword Qi.


    Tianluo Jue holds the sword in his hand and his eyes are firm. The terrible sword light flows on the thousand cloud sword. The endless aura between heaven and earth flows into it, just like a greedy black hole. He absorbs it endlessly and constantly strengthens his strength. There is a sword roaring in the void, just like the sound of a dragon.


    The crowd stared at the qianyun sword in Tianluo Jue''s hand, and their heart beat faster involuntarily, as if the sword fell, not to Qin Xuan, but to themselves.


    Both for the battle of life and death, but also a blow to determine life and death, then the two people naturally have to play the strongest blow. Therefore, Qin Xuan will not interrupt Tianluo Jue''s gathering potential.


    For a time, the sky above tianwu platform was full of changes, the wind roared, and the terrible sword spirit shrouded the vast space. The sword Qi fell and was extremely sharp.


    "What is the meaning of sword?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the artistic conception of his sword reached the realm of transformation. However, now he asked himself, what is the meaning of sword.


    Seeing that Tianluo Jue was relying on the gathering potential of qianyun sword, Qin Xuan suddenly had doubts in his heart. If the aura between heaven and earth were gathered in the sword, coupled with his own understanding of kendo, would it be the most powerful attack?


    The sword is like a container. If you fill the container with energy, the sword will have the greatest power.


    Then, the old dust, the old youth and the old burn, who have never used treasure tools to assist themselves, but a random blow has earth shaking power. How can we explain this?


    Of course, their own strength can not be ignored. They are an unfathomable container. With a random blow, the truth contained in them is beyond imagination, and the magic power is naturally powerful.


    Qin Xuan knew that the strongest sword skill was stored in a container with the help of the attribute of the sword between heaven and earth. However, coupled with his understanding of kendo, he used yuan skill to urge and forge the strongest attack.


    But who is more important than the container?


    Qin Xuan has learned the first four swords in his practice of Tianxuan nine swords. They are: Sword Qi turns rainbow, one sword closes throat, human sword is one, and ten thousand swords are one. Each sword is much stronger than before. Similarly, he also needs to have a deeper understanding of kendo.


    However, how powerful the martial arts attack with Zhenyuan, not to mention thousands of miles. Even in the vast and endless space, the place where the soul can be shrouded can be transformed into a world of swords. A sword thousands of miles seems to be nothing.


    For this reason, Qin Xuan has not yet understood the mystery of a sword thousands of miles. He has also asked shaolao what the meaning of a sword thousands of miles is, but shaolao always laughs without saying, saying that this is a huge lock in front of the mysterious and wonderful realm. If he can''t understand it, he will never enter the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    "What is Qin Xuan doing? Why doesn''t he move?" Tai Long looked puzzled. Tianluo Jue''s brewing momentum had almost reached the extreme. However, Qin Xuan didn''t move his grain silk and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Qin''s calm behavior must have his own reasons." Lin Yuyang said, and Tailong nodded slightly. At this time, he can only trust Qin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan frowned and looked at Qin Xuan on the tianwu stage motionless. He thought Qin Xuan was afraid to fight and dare not face Tianluo Jue. If he was defeated, his country of chasing the wind would suffer a great blow and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Tianluo Jue looked at Qin Xuan and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He hasn''t moved up to now. There are only two possibilities. Either he is absolutely confident and doesn''t disdain to attack him at all, or he doesn''t have the courage to fight him?


    However, both possibilities seem unrealistic.


    Qin Xuan, what are you thinking?


    Finally, Qin Xuan slowly raised his head, and the light of purple gold flashed in his eyes, which looked particularly dazzling, just like the brightest star in the night sky.


    "Burn the old man, I have an idea to try." Qin Xuan suddenly preached to the burning old man.


    "Do whatever you want." In my mind, I soon heard the response of burning the old.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, turned his eyes and looked at the Tianluo Jue with rolling breath in front. His heart was as calm as water. It seemed that he was not facing the enemy of life and death. He smiled and said, "it seems that you are ready."


    Tianluo Jue''s eyes twinkled and stared at Qin Xuan. After a long silence, he slowly asked, "what do you mean, fighting with me like this?"


    Without answering Tianluo Jue''s question, Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and burst into a faint smile. The sun fell on his beautiful and handsome face, looking particularly handsome and sunny.


    "My sword is different from yours." Qin Xuan''s eyes seemed to see the depths of the sky, and a confident voice came out of his mouth.


    Tianluo Jue looked at the spotless figure in white ahead and couldn''t help feeling a little touched. He stood there at will, but it gave people an extremely powerful feeling that people can''t ignore.


    "Then experience my sword!" Tianluo Jue''s eyes closed slowly, and his mind sank into qianyun sword, as if to integrate with qianyun sword.


    At one moment, Tianluo Jue suddenly raised the thousand cloud sword and pointed it directly at the sky. The infinite sword Qi was released from it and swept through the heaven and earth. The void seemed to surrender under the power of the sword. Everyone looked frightened and their hearts trembled.


    I saw a giant bird flying out of the thousand cloud sword, all flapping their wings and surrounding their whole body. Each giant bird was filled with an extremely terrible breath, and the sound of singing was continuous, which affected the hearts of all people.


    "Thousands of birds fly away." A sharp color flashed in Tianluo Jue''s eyes. It was as sharp as a blade. The hand holding the sword trembled violently. In an instant, qianyun sword fell and birds spread their wings.


    There was a strong wind in the void, and the cry of birds floated, as if they had penetrated everyone''s eardrums and went straight into their mind. A statue of birds went towards Qin Xuan, with sharp eyes and extreme speed, so that their wings and space rub together Rub, make a harsh sound.


    However, Qin Xuan looked very calm and relaxed. Even if he was shrouded in the artistic conception of the powerful sword, thousands of birds came, it was still as if he didn''t know.


    "That person is scared silly, and submit to the pressure of Tianluo Jue." Some people ironically say that the players sent by the wind chasing country are really ridiculed for their strength.


    "I think he has more than his heart but less strength. How powerful Tianluo is. When he reaches the peak of Kaiyuan realm, he is simply looking for a sense of existence."


    "I didn''t expect this result after waiting for a long time. It''s really disappointing, but the country that pursues the wind will be unlucky and should be prepared to accept the conditions of the five countries."


    The crowd talked one after another, and almost everyone thought that the victory and defeat had been divided. Even now, Qin Xuan stood on the tianwu platform, but it was in vain and meaningless. The attack of Tianluo Jue fell, and the outcome was doomed. There was no doubt that he would die in the same environment.


    "Qin Xuan!" Talon erupted into a strong momentum, his fists clenched and creaked, and he couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    Lin Yuyang looked at Qin Xuan with dead eyes. Seeing the calm on the latter''s face, he set off a storm in his heart. Is Qin Xuan so confident that he will defeat tianluojue?


    Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, Qin Xuan slowly raised his palm and moved his mind. The soul killing sword appeared in his hand. He smiled at Tianluo Jue and said, "my sword is to return to the starting point and return to simplicity."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s breath was restrained to the extreme, just like an ordinary person, ordinary and ordinary.


    However, his eyes were firm, and many forces in his body surged out and mixed with each other. Then a bland sword was cut out, but it seemed to affect the world. Suddenly, an unprecedented powerful artistic conception of sword was born in the void, covering the space of tianwu platform and isolating everything.


    The soul killing sword fell, and an invisible sword gas rushed out. It seemed to be slow, but it penetrated the space and crossed thousands of miles in a flash. Although it was sword gas, there was no breath released, so that no one found its existence.


    A sword is thousands of miles away. There is no sword spirit of Zhenyuan. With the sword intention, you can still do it.


    As Qin Xuan said, his sword is to return to the starting point and return to nature. Although there is no real yuan, this sword spirit is integrated with too many of his forces, wind, fire, ice and thunder... Many forces are integrated together. Even if there is no real yuan, it is unprecedentedly powerful.


    Thousands of birds came out towards Qin Xuan. However, when the sword Qi passed through, the birds stopped. Then one bird collapsed and broke into thousands of light spots and dissipated in the air.


    Tianluo Jue''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He feels that an invisible killing machine has locked himself, but he can''t find out where the killing machine is. Even if he instantly urges the whole body''s defense, the uneasiness in his heart is still spreading.


    "Poop..."


    A sword Qi suddenly appeared, penetrating the Zhenyuan defense of Tianluo Jue. Then, it penetrated his eyebrows, went out from behind his head and shot into the void.

 Chapter 200

    At this moment, the void seemed to solidify and stand still. At that moment, people looked dull and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Bang bang!"


    The smoke and dust all over the sky dissipated. I saw Tianluo Jue''s body slowly fall down and fall heavily on the tianwu platform, making a loud noise. There was a red line in the center of his eyebrows. His eyes were still open, some unwilling. Why?


    "How?" When people saw this scene, their hearts couldn''t help but stop, and their eyes showed an incredible color. How powerful is Tianluo Jue? How could the first genius of Tianluo be defeated by this person?


    "Presumptuous!" Only a voice like thunder sounded, showing a strong sense of anger.


    In the direction of the kingdom of Tianluo, several figures rose into the sky, all of which released a powerful breath. They were majestic and roared, and immediately shrouded Qin Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed, his eyes showed shock, and there was a storm in his heart. Was Tianluo Zong angry? He even wanted to fight Qin Xuan, regardless of the previous agreement.


    Qin Xuan snorted stiffly. His face was a little ugly. He just felt that his whole body was suppressed and couldn''t move at all. He said coldly, "why, is Tianluo going to break his promise in public?"


    "Hum!" An envoy of the kingdom of Tianluo looked indifferent and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xuan, we don''t want to kill you. We just take you back to Tianluo sect. After all, you killed the candidate of the leader of Tianluo sect and killed the core disciple of our sect before. If you don''t take you back to Tianluo sect, you can''t make an assignment to the leader."


    "Ha ha, it''s just an excuse. Why do you say so high sounding." Qin Xuan said with a sarcastic smile that he was not surprised to learn his identity from the people of Tianluo sect. It must have been revealed by Tianluo Ming.


    "Whatever you think, you must come with us today." The envoy of the kingdom of Tianluo said coldly, and his tone revealed no doubt.


    The people of the other four countries were silent at this time. After all, their Tianjiao had no casualties, and their hatred with the wind chasing country had not yet reached that stage. However, the strongest Tianjiao of Tianluo country was in Qin Xuan''s hands. It was impossible for Tianluo country not to report such hatred, but they didn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes on Qin Xuan have changed subtly. They don''t despise Qin Xuan as much as before, but become respected and worshipped, and become the top of Kaiyuan It is unique in the world to kill Tianjiao on the third floor of the yuan mansion in the first World War.


    Of course, if they knew the sensational events of Qin Xuan against Xuantian palace in Tianyu Kingdom, they might not be so shocked as now.


    "Does the kingdom of Tianluo not pay attention to our country of chasing the wind?" Lin Xuan said faintly. Although his tone was flat, anyone could hear the meaning of anger. In front of him, kill the people of the wind chasing country in public. Can you bear it?


    "The emperor is serious, but this person has an old grudge with our Tianluo sect. We must wait for the sect door to deal with it." The envoy of the kingdom of Tianluo hugged Lin Xuan, but he didn''t mean to let people go.


    "There are old grievances. Why didn''t you mention them before? It''s ridiculous to say it now." Lin Yuyang said coldly.


    The envoy turned his eyes to Lin Yuyang and said, "when I learned this person''s identity, he had been on the tianwu platform. It was meaningless to say at that time, but he killed an important figure of our Tianluo sect. Coupled with the previous hatred, he must be taken away."


    "Ridiculous." Qin Xuan sneered and said, "you mean, if I was killed by Tianluo, then if this matter is over, my life can be erased at will, but the life of Tianluo sect disciple can''t be moved. It''s ridiculous to say this from an elder."


    "Hum, the world''s strength of martial arts is respected. The Tianluo sect''s disciple is dead. It''s only his inferior skills. How can it be blamed on others? The elders of Tianluo sect are getting more and more stupid?" Talon said coldly.


    The envoy of the kingdom of Tianluo knew that he could not help Qin Xuan and others. He flashed directly in front of Qin Xuan, grabbed Qin Xuan with his palm, and said coldly, "the person like an ant dares to talk to me about conditions. I really don''t know what it means."


    Qin Xuan''s face changed dramatically. He only felt that a pair of invisible hands were clasping his heart. It was very uncomfortable, as if he was going to suffocate. He tried to resist, but found that Zhenyuan was imprisoned and couldn''t use any force.


    At this moment, he felt a deep powerlessness. Even though he defeated many Tianjiao, he still had no resistance to those strong people. Life and death were all between the thoughts of others. If he was strong enough, only he was qualified to control others'' life and death, and his fate was in his own hands.


    "Strength, I want to be stronger!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. He had never been so eager for strength as at the moment.


    "Really?" On the high platform, Lin Xuan said faintly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trembling edge. A cold and fierce flash flashed on his face. Then he spit out a voice: "don''t forget, in my eyes, you are also a mole ant."


    Lin Xuan is the emperor of the wind seeking country. He rules such a large country. In fact, he is incredibly powerful. He has rarely shot. His reputation is still spreading in the wind seeking country. There are his legends in many places.


    During this time, Lin Xuan kept his anger in his heart. If he had not been afraid of the countries behind these envoys, he would have wiped them all out. Now, the envoys of Tianluo dare to disobey the agreement and provoke his majesty. It is intolerable. Even if he killed these people, Tianluo Zong would never dare to say anything.


    "Protect me!" The envoy seemed to be aware of something, and immediately shouted to the sky. At that moment, the envoys of the kingdom of Romania landed in the sky like lightning and surrounded the envoy to protect him.


    A powerful light curtain stood around them, isolating everything. The bright light flowed on it, faintly revealing the breath of the array, which was incomparably powerful.


    "Is it useful?" A cold voice came from the void.


    When the sound completely fell, someone found that Lin Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, there was a violent tremor in a space, and a figure walked out. He raised his hand and blew out a palm print and hit the light curtain. The light curtain shook hard, and the light on it was much dimmer.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" Among the envoys of Tianluo sect, there was an older man who said something secretly in his heart.


    He is the core elder of Tianluo sect. He has practiced for hundreds of years. He is a man of the same era as Lin xuannai. He is a man of the moment. At that time, he was not far from Lin xuannai, even comparable.


    Because of the old man''s existence, these envoys of the kingdom of Tianluo dared to be so rude this time, and even dared to disobey Lin Xuan''s will in public. However, they didn''t expect that Lin Xuan''s strength was so strong that they couldn''t imagine.


    "Lin Xuan, if you attack us, we won''t be blamed for killing this son!" The old man finally said, his tone full of threats.


    "Ling Feng, you think highly of yourself." Lin Xuan looked at his old opponent, and his eyes showed disdain. His palm still kept popping out of his palm, shaking the light curtain to pieces.


    Several envoys in the light curtain looked pale. They had practiced for many years, enjoyed the eyes of countless people, and cherished their lives. How could they want to die because of an unrelated person.


    Knowing this, Lin Xuan was so indifferent that he concluded that they did not dare to gamble with their own lives, which was tantamount to looking for death.


    Ling Feng''s heart suddenly trembled, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and angrily said, "don''t bully people too much!"


    "Deceive people too much?" Lin Xuan seemed to hear something funny. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Ling Feng and said, "yes, I''m bullying people too much today. What can you do?"


    A loud bang came out, and the light curtain was broken by Lin Xuan. His palm trembled. The space where Tianluo and others were located was suppressed by a supreme force. How did they treat Qin Xuan just now, and now Lin Xuan used the same means.


    "You..." Ling Feng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was brilliant and high above. When did he suffer such shame?


    "Remember, don''t threaten others easily, or you will die miserably!" Lin Xuan said coldly.


    In the void, a terrible storm sweeping the world suddenly condensed out, reaching as high as ten thousand feet, destroying everything, as if to erase all living creatures. Even if it is the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, once it is involved, it is difficult to survive.


    "Come on, kill the boy!" Ling Feng shouted to the envoy who held Qin Xuan. He had seen that Lin Xuan was going to kill them. In that case, if they didn''t kill Qin Xuan, they wouldn''t be worth dying.


    However, it was too late. When his voice just sounded, Lin Xuan appeared in front of the envoy.


    A cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth, and the palm of his hand pushed forward gently. The envoy only felt that his chest was oppressed by a great force, and a storm revolved in his body, raging in his flesh and blood, wiping out his vitality.


    Finally, the man fell softly beside Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan breathed heavily. It was too uncomfortable just now. Then he only felt a blue light enveloping him, and the surrounding scenes flashed quickly, bringing him out of the storm.


    "The king!" Qin Xuan''s heart was trembling at the moment. If Lin Xuan hadn''t taken him through the space, he couldn''t imagine that Lin Xuan was the strong one of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    You know, Duan Wutian became the king of the Yuan Dynasty with the help of the power of the devil. Lin Xuan didn''t, but he still achieved the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which is enough to see the strength of his talent.


    The terrible storm shrouded the envoys of the kingdom of Tianluo. Even if they madly attacked and urged magic weapons, it still didn''t help. It was terrible to see the people outside trembling and sweating on their backs.


    The envoys of the other four countries were also frightened and speechless for a long time. If they can''t see that Lin Xuan''s strength has reached the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, they would be too stupid.


    Among them, the envoys of the kingdom of Dayuan felt the most. They also had hatred with the country of chasing the wind. Fortunately, they didn''t follow the kingdom of Tianluo to stand up against Lin Xuan just now, otherwise they would end up with those people of the kingdom of Tianluo and die without burial.


    Lin Xuan didn''t kill them all. Only those powerful envoys and some ordinary envoys died in Tianluo kingdom. They didn''t stand up and escaped a disaster just now. This is also an explanation to Tianlong kingdom.


    Many people sighed in their hearts. In the twinkling of an eye, the situation changed greatly, and many envoys of the kingdom of Tianluo fell, which was unexpected, just like a dream.

 Chapter 201

    The competition finally came to an end. The country of chasing the wind won three wins and two losses and won the final victory.


    However, even if the martial arts competition is over and everything is calm, many people''s hearts are still quite restless. The famous Tianluo Jue was killed in one blow, and his opponent is only a Kaiyuan martial artist, which is appalling.


    After the martial arts competition, Lin Xuan issued an order to expel the guests. The envoys of the five countries were forced to leave the sacred wind city. When they left, they didn''t look very good. They came proud and thought that this time could embarrass the country of chasing the wind. However, the appearance of Qin Xuan made their expectation come to naught.


    The envoys of the kingdom of Tianluo left the fastest. When they came to the sacred wind city this time, there is no doubt that the kingdom of Tianluo lost the most. The other four countries had the most bad reputation, but there was no actual loss. Moreover, even the kingdom of Tianluo fell here. They were very worried. If the Lord of the Kingdom learned about this, they were afraid to go away violently.


    After the envoys of the five countries left, the sacred wind city returned to its former prosperity, with laughter, excitement and prosperity.


    Not only that, the streets and alleys of Shenfeng city are all praising the young man in white who turned the tide on the tianwu platform that day. Privately, he is called a god man. He is dressed in white and has a unique style of wind and dust. He kills heaven and Luo Jue in one blow and is proud of the world.


    Deep in the palace, there are also Yingge and Yanwu. The lights are bright. Under the bright moonlight, the night scene is very prosperous.


    Tonight, Lin Xuan gave a banquet for all civil and military officials, the main figures of the forces of Shenfeng city and, more importantly, Qin Xuan.


    Above the magnificent hall, Lin Xuan wears a dragon crown on his head, a purple and Gold Dragon Robe and a smile. He has no dignity at all. It''s hard to imagine that he is the legendary king.


    Below, Lin Yuyang, Lin Yurong and other princes and princesses live on the left. Qin Xuan, Tai Long and two other martial arts contestants are arranged on the right. They are closest to Lin Xuan.


    As for those civil and military officials and the owners of first-class forces, they sat further behind. Everyone was smiling and looked happy. Today, the emperor''s dragon face was happy. It was a great honor for them to be invited to hold a grand banquet to celebrate the victory of the martial arts competition.


    Although the emperor claimed that the banquet was to celebrate the victory of the military contest, many people did not think so. They vaguely learned that the emperor held the banquet with deep meaning, but they were not sure what was going on, so they had some expectations.


    "Nephew Qin Xian, you are so outstanding and your talent is appalling. It''s a shame that no one in our country can compare with you." Lin Xuan smiled at Qin Xuan with a peaceful face, like an elder talking to his younger generation.


    Qin Xuan smiled and hugged Lin Xuan and said, "the emperor is too modest. Brother Lin is talented. Over time, he will become the hope of the wind chasing country."


    "Brother Qin is joking. I still have self-knowledge. There is a great gap between me and you." Lin Yuyang smiled bitterly and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. There was a sense of loss in his expression. A few years ago, he thought he could surpass Qin Xuan, but now their strength has undergone an amazing reversal, which is unimaginable.


    "Although Yuyang is good, it is inferior to you." Lin Xuan smiled faintly and then looked at Lin Yuyang and said, "Yuyang, you have a good eye. You have made a good friend like nephew Qin Xianyang."


    When he said this, Lin Xuan threw a meaningful look at Lin Yuyang, which seemed to have a deep meaning.


    This scene was seen by many ministers and family owners, and they secretly guessed in their hearts that Lin Xuan, the head of the country, was detached. His words and deeds were thought-provoking. What he said to the fourth Prince just now seemed to be a word of ordinary concern, but it sounded a little thought-provoking.


    Lin Yurong also heard Lin Xuangang''s words. His cold face became more and more cold, and a faint cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. However, the next moment, he looked at Qin Xuan, immediately put on a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "brother Lin is extraordinary, which is the only one I have seen in my life. He is incomparable."


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard the speech. He knew that Lin Yurong and Lin Yuyang were against each other everywhere, and he had a close relationship with Lin Yuyang, which is well known. What did he mean by saying this?


    Although he was confused, Qin Xuan still said to Lin Yurong, "the second prince is too modest."


    At this time, Lin Xuan waved his big hand and said to Lang outside the hall, "play music and dance."


    The voice fell, and there was a sudden confusion in the hall People''s fragrance wafts in, which makes people''s mind ripple and can''t help themselves. At the same time, it seems that drum music plays in the void, with lingering sound and ghost diabolo, just like the sound of nature.


    At this moment, many people can''t help but close their eyes and feel the sound of drum music with their heart, filled with the fragrance in the air. Their mood fluctuates with the rhythm of notes, and their mind and spirit are one.


    Outside the main hall, there are several ribbons coming straight in. On the ribbons, a beautiful young woman walks and dances, with smiling faces and graceful dancing posture. Her hands are as soft as soft Yi, and her lotus steps move gently. She is as light as a butterfly among flowers. Every frown and smile Charms all sentient beings.


    "How beautiful." Even many house owners couldn''t help praising it. It''s really beautiful.


    At this time, her delicate face was like a fairy, which could not resist being carved in the hall.


    As soon as she came in, the deep-rooted drum music and charming dance seemed to lose their meaning, and everyone''s eyes gathered together and fell on her.


    At the moment, she seems to be the core of the hall, attracting people''s attention.


    "Six... Princess?" Many people''s hearts trembled slightly, and their eyes looked straight at the beautiful woman in purple. They showed their amazing color, as if they saw some scenery that made the world pale.


    "Huh?" When Lin Yuyang heard someone shouting, he opened his eyes and saw the purple woman dancing in the center of the hall. His pupils contracted slightly and seemed to be aware of something.


    Like Lin Yuyang, Lin Yurong also opened his eyes. When he saw the woman in purple, his look changed. Then he looked at Lin Xuan quietly, but he saw a smile in his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, a breeze blew, and the sound of the drum gradually weakened and faded away, as if it had been blown away by the wind.


    Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes. Just now, he sank down, calmly appreciated the drum music, felt the artistic conception contained in it, and couldn''t help recalling all kinds of good memories before Ruoxi. For a time, he had infinite emotion and endless aftertaste.


    "Prince Qin." Just then, a soft voice came into Qin Xuan''s ear, making his body tremble slightly.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at the woman in purple in the center of the hall. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. Just now, did she call herself?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s unknowing look on her face, the woman in purple couldn''t help smiling. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Qin Xuan with a smile. The eyes were full of charm. When others saw this scene, they all looked at Qin Xuan with envy. Ordinary people don''t have such treatment!


    "Ling Yue has seen childe Qin." The woman leaned slightly towards Qin Xuan, and her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan without blinking. She was smart and showed some charming meaning.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the woman in purple absently. She was very beautiful, with heavy makeup and bright sunshine. Her body seemed to have an innate noble meaning, which was very similar to Ruoxi, but she was a little vulgar. Ruoxi was super dust, refined and holy.


    "I don''t know who the lady is?" Qin Xuan asked politely. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that if the woman in purple was not a prince and noble, she must be a daughter of a large family.


    "Ha ha, niece Qin Xian, she is the little girl Ling Yue. She has admired you for a long time." Lin Xuan looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "Admire for a long time?" Qin Xuan''s face was a little embarrassed. This was his first time to pursue the wind country. He had never seen this woman before. How can he admire her?


    "Hey, hey, brother, it seems that your good fortune is not shallow!" Tailong took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, and a cunning smile curled up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Shut up!" Qin Xuan scolded in a low voice. He was speechless in his heart. Is he that kind of person!


    The woman in purple smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "in the past, I learned the elegant demeanor of Prince Qin from my fourth brother. When I saw him today, I knew it was too late to meet him."


    "Yes, my younger sister has always admired brother Qin. It''s a pity that I didn''t get to see him before. I finally saw him today." Lin Yuyang smiled at Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan has seen the princess." Qin Xuan once again hugged Lin Lingyue and looked straight at her. He didn''t blaspheme at all. He even seemed to want to distance himself from her. The only thing he loved was Ruoxi. No matter how beautiful others were, they were not as good as Ruoxi in his eyes.


    It seems that Qin Xuan is deliberately avoiding herself. Lin Lingyue''s face is a little embarrassed, but she still hides it well and whispers to Qin Xuan: "Ling Yue has always admired the style of Childe Qin. It''s rare to see her today. I wonder if Ling Yue can sit next to childe Qin?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was quiet. Almost everyone''s face changed. Many people suddenly showed a wonderful look on their faces and guessed what might happen next.


    "It seems that the emperor has a plan!" Someone smiled in a low voice. People with a clear eye can see that Lin xuanmingxian intends to marry Lin Lingyue to Qin Xuan!


    In the hall, many ministers couldn''t help sighing. Lin Lingyue is the first beauty in the country of chasing the wind. She was also born into a royal family and has a noble status. If she can be obtained by future generations of the family, her future will be unlimited and rise to the sky step by step.


    However, it seems unrealistic now. Lin Xuan intends to match Qin Xuan and Lin Lingyue, and Lin Lingyue also appreciates Qin Xuan very much. Everyone can predict the outcome. Qin Xuan will put Lin Lingyue in his pocket and stay in the country of chasing the wind. This is what Lin Xuan wants to see.


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered that I had something to deal with." Talon suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and a look of ill will flashed in his eyes. He stood up directly and hugged Lin Xuan and said, "sorry, emperor, I have something else to do. I wonder if I can leave first?"


    Lin Xuan naturally knew Tailong''s intention. He was immediately overjoyed and said with a smile, "since nephew Tai is still busy, come and send nephew Tai back to his bedroom for practice."


    For talon, Lin Xuan is also very appreciative. His talent is extraordinary. He has the virtual shadow of ancient apes and extraordinary combat power. It''s a pity that he is a monster. The human demon has a different way after all. It''s difficult to keep him, and Qin Xuan is the best candidate.

 Chapter 202

    Qin Xuan gave Talon a fierce look. What about his good brother? He patted his ass and left at a critical moment. It''s really ungrateful!


    Facing such an embarrassing situation for the first time, Qin Xuan was very helpless in his heart. After much consideration, he finally looked at Lin Lingyue and said, "Princess Lingyue, I''m sorry, Qin also has urgent things to deal with. I''m afraid he can''t stay. I''d better see you another day."


    "This..." when many people heard Qin Xuan''s words, they looked frozen there. They even thought they had heard wrong. Qin Xuan turned down Lin Lingyue''s invitation?


    Lin Xuan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his eyes showed a shocked color. Ling Yue was not only outstanding in beauty, but also extraordinary in temperament. Countless people went before and after him. He couldn''t think why Qin Xuan refused.


    "Sure enough." Lin Yuyang looked frozen, then shook his head, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew the story of Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi, and knew that with Qin Xuan''s character, it was impossible to accept Ling Yue''s love.


    Facts proved that as expected, Qin Xuan refused.


    Lin Lingyue''s beautiful eyes first stagnated, but soon reacted. Her delicate body trembled slightly. She was confident and beautiful. I don''t know how many people loved her, but why did Qin Xuan refuse her?


    "Why?" Lin Lingyue''s shell teeth opened gently, and there was a hint of sadness in her beautiful eyes, staring at Qin Xuan.


    "What does the princess mean?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously, pretending that he didn''t know anything. In fact, he felt quite guilty. He knew that it was too much for Lin Lingyue, but he knew that if he kept on cutting off, he would only hurt her more in the future.


    "Why did you refuse me?" Lin Lingyue''s eyes were wet and a little bit of tears appeared in the corners of her eyes, which made people feel pity.


    Facing Lin Lingyue''s question, Qin Xuan sighed in his heart and said with shame: "the princess is outstanding in beauty and noble in identity. Qin is a mere civilian and thinks he is not worthy of the princess."


    "You lied to me!" Lin Lingyue said angrily. In an instant, she burst into tears and stopped looking at Qin Xuan. Suddenly, she turned and ran outside the hall.


    "Ling Yue!" Lin Xuan shouted, but Lin Lingyue''s footsteps didn''t stop at all. It seemed that he was too sad and couldn''t bear to stay in this sad place.


    "Qin Xuan, you..." Lin Xuan suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and wanted to be angry, but when he thought of what Qin Xuan had done before, he finally endured it, gradually calmed down his anger, and asked, "why do you refuse Ling Yue? Is there anything difficult to say?"


    "Tell the emperor that the younger generation already has a wife. Even if Princess Ling Yue marries me, I''m afraid the emperor won''t want it?" Qin Xuan stood up and arched his hands at Lin Xuan.


    Many people showed a suddenly enlightened look. It turned out that Qin Xuan had a beloved woman for a long time. No wonder they turned a blind eye to beautiful women such as Princess six. Their eyes at Qin Xuan could not help changing again.


    When Lin Xuan heard the speech, he first looked sluggish and then sighed. If so, he would not be willing to marry Ling Yue. After all, Ling Yue is a princess of a great country. If it is spread, his reputation will be damaged.


    "What are your plans in the future and whether you are willing to stay in the country of chasing the wind for practice? If you are willing, the royal family is willing to provide all the practice resources, and the magic weapon of the elixir is up to you to choose." Lin Xuan spoke to Qin Xuan.


    Lin Yurong''s face gradually became gloomy. He felt more and more that Lin Xuan attached great importance to Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan chose to stay, he might integrate him into the royal family at all costs and finally pass the throne to him, which was what he was most worried about.


    The hearts of all people trembled and their eyes showed their sharp edges. It seems that the emperor still wants to leave Qin Xuan, but he made such a promise, which can be called a great inducement Confusion, panacea and magic weapon yuan skill are extremely important for martial arts cultivation. No one will refuse.


    If ordinary people hear this, I''m afraid they agree directly with excitement. It''s a treasure given by heaven. It doesn''t need any effort. It''s easy to get. Just need to concentrate on cultivation.


    However, Qin Xuan''s next words completely stunned the people in the hall and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but the younger generation has decided to go to the outside world to experience and see the scenery. As for resources, the younger generation is more willing to obtain them through their own means. It''s not the style of the younger generation."


    Qin Xuan knew the implication of Lin Xuan''s words and provided resources for his practice on the premise that he must stay in the country of chasing the wind, which undoubtedly tied him to the country of chasing the wind. The reason why he came to the country of chasing the wind was only because of his friendship with Lin Yuyang, and others were not considered by him.


    When Lin Xuan heard this, he took a deep look at Qin Xuan. There was hard to hide his appreciation in his eyes. Such a young man was really outstanding. Even if he put resources in front of him, he was still unmoved and his mind was far beyond ordinary people.


    At the same time, I''m afraid Qin xuanzhi would be more shocked if he answered Daoyi in his heart.


    He thought Qin Xuan was a dragon in the lake. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was determined to become a real dragon flying in the sky and control all animals.


    "When will the good nephew leave?" Lin Xuan asked again.


    "Tomorrow morning." Qin Xuan responded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked Lin Xuan, "do you know how to get to the snow city, senior?"


    "Snow city?" Lin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a surprised look appeared on his face. He asked, "are you going to piaoyue city?"


    "Yes, someone told me before that there will be a grand event in piaoyue city. The younger generation wants to see the prosperity of the event." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    At this time, Lin Yurong asked, "father, where is the snow city? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Piaoyue city is not in the area controlled by Xuantian palace. Many forces there are much stronger than Xuantian palace. Tianjiao is gathered, which is a real heaven for cultivation." Lin Xuan''s eyes showed a yearning color and slowly opened his mouth.


    Many ministers and family owners are listening quietly. This is a rare secret in other places. Everyone holds their breath. The hall is quiet and terrible, and the dropping of needles can be heard.


    Lin Xuan thought Qin Xuan would go to Xuantian palace to practice first. Unexpectedly, he was shocked to go to piaoyue city.


    When he was young, he was proud and had been to a place very close to piaoyue City, but he came back soon. There were too many Tianjiao there, and he had no chance to shine at all.


    "Father emperor, since he is not under the control of Xuantian palace, how do you go to piaoyue city?" Lin Yuyang also asked.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at Lin Xuan. Tianjian only told him to go to piaoyue City, but didn''t tell him how to go there. It seems that what she said is true. Piaoyue city has many Tianjiao gathering, otherwise, it won''t be outside the command area of Xuantian palace.


    "Piaoyue city is a big city of Beidou mansion. It''s extremely magnificent. It''s an endless distance from here. Even the king of the Yuan Dynasty has to travel nonstop for a month to get there." Lin Xuan said, "to go to piaoyue City, the road is very difficult. You need to go to the main city of Xuantian palace and cross the space with the help of space tunnel."


    "Space tunnel?" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He once heard burning old man mention the space tunnel. It is said that many cities are so large that they occupy endless territory. The distance between the two cities is too far. Therefore, there are powerful people who use the supreme magic power to forge the space tunnel. With the help of the space tunnel, the travel time can be greatly shortened, just like crossing the void.


    "Space tunnel, built with the help of the power of space, I''m afraid it needs strong strength to be cast?" Someone asked.


    "Only the emperor can build a space tunnel." Lin Xuan looked at the man and spit out a faint voice with a trace of awe in his tone.


    "Emperor!" When they heard the speech, their faces changed and their hearts beat uncontrollably. It is a true legend that the emperor is more powerful than the king.


    Although the king figures of their country of chasing the wind rarely appear, they exist after all. However, the emperor figures cannot be born at all. If they exist, they can control the law of a country.


    It is said that even the Xuantian palace has only one emperor, and because of his existence, the Xuantian palace rules the endless territory of the 18 countries, and no one can compete with it.


    "Emperor?" Qin Xuan was not as shocked as others. In the tone of burning old, it seemed that he had built a space tunnel before his death, but it was not difficult for him to turn his hands.


    "Even the emperor can only cast a short-distance space tunnel. After all, the space tunnel spans space. It is a huge project. Even the ordinary emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can only cast a space tunnel with a length of ten thousand miles." Lin Xuan added.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. With a look of doubt in his eyes, he asked Lin Xuan, "according to the elder, piaoyue city is very far away from Xuantian palace, but Xuantian palace has a space tunnel to piaoyue city. Doesn''t that mean that the emperor of Xuantian palace is very powerful?"


    "Not so." Lin Xuan shook his head and said, "the Xuantian palace controls the land of the eighteen countries. There were also glorious times. At that time, there was not only one emperor in the Xuantian palace. It is said that three emperor figures cast the space tunnel at the same time."


    Hearing Lin Xuan''s explanation, Qin Xuan finally showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Unexpectedly, the Xuantian palace was once so powerful, but now it has not fallen to only one emperor. This is also the result of the changes of the times. The rise and fall are irresistible.

 Chapter 203

    At the end of the banquet, Qin Xuan was about to return to his bedroom. At this time, Lin Xuan suddenly said, "Qin Xuan, wait a minute. I have something to say to you."


    A different color flashed in the eyes of others. At this time, the emperor had something to say to Qin Xuan. I''m afraid it''s a very important thing.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll go first." Lin Yuyang looked at Qin Xuan and said, then turned and left the hall, and other ministers also left one after another.


    Lin Yurong''s eyes twinkle. Qin Xuan is leaving tomorrow. Now his father has something to say to him. What do you want to say to him? Is it related to the throne?


    At the thought of this, a cold shade flashed in his eyes. No one could stop him from succeeding to the throne of the wind chasing country. He took a deep look at Qin Xuan and then walked out of the hall.


    In the hall, there were only Qin Xuan and Lin Xuan left. Lin Xuan looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "nephew Qin Xian, come here. I have something to say to you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and stopped to hesitate for a moment. He was also very confused. He and Lin Xuan seemed to have nothing to say. Even if they did, they could say in public why they had to wait until everyone else left, which seemed so mysterious.


    "Is it related to the country of chasing the wind?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility, and only this explanation can make sense.


    "Are you still afraid that I will harm you?" Lin Xuan looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and saw the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart, but he was not very unhappy, and his face was still calm.


    "I dare not." Qin Xuan looked slightly changed. He quickly bowed to Lin Xuan and stepped forward. When he came to Lin Xuan, he showed a look of doubt: "I don''t know if the elder asked the younger generation to stay. What can I say to the younger generation?"


    "You are very good. You are much better than when I was young. You can be called a hero of a generation." Lin Xuan didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question, but turned the topic and looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation.


    "I respect you as the emperor of a country. You must have been a magnificent figure when you were young?" Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Not as exaggerated as you think." Lin Xuan waved his hand, smiled bitterly and said, "in those days, I was indeed the most outstanding Tianjiao of the wind chasing country, but among the Tianjiao of the eighteen countries, I was only at the middle level. Those really powerful people went to the Xuantian palace, or even to a more distant place."


    "Elder, do you mean snow city?" There was a flash of light in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Far away from Xuantian palace, he only knew piaoyue City, where Tianjiao gathered and many outstanding people came out.


    "It''s not just piaoyue city. Piaoyue city is one of the seven cities of Beidou mansion. There are six cities as famous as it." Lin Xuan explained, "every city is too big to imagine, bigger than the whole ruling area of Xuantian palace."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and some couldn''t believe it.


    He lives in Tianyu kingdom. Tianyu kingdom is great for him, and the land where Xuantian palace governs the 18 countries can imagine how vast and boundless the area should be.


    However, Lin Xuan said that it was inconceivable that places farther away than Xuantian palace, such as the city like snow city, were even larger than Xuantian palace.


    "Isn''t it incredible?" Lin Xuan smiled and looked at Qin Xuan. "What I said is true. Every city there is vast and incomparable. The king of the Yuan Dynasty will no longer be a legend and can be seen from time to time, but the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is the real strong one and the place to govern one side."


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak. At this time, his heart was immersed in excitement and excitement. Tomorrow, he will leave for the snow city. He can witness the prosperity and beauty there and witness more arrogant demeanor.


    All this is very new to him and worth exploring. Burning old once said that the road of martial arts is extremely long. Only by stepping all over the world and laughing at the nine secluded and six prisons can he become the supreme king. Now, he is moving towards this road.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t tell me this just to introduce the style of the outside world?" Qin Xuan stared at Lin Xuan and asked.


    Lin Xuan nodded slightly and then said, "just now you should see that I intend to marry Ling Yue to you. Unfortunately, you have a wife, and I don''t want to force you."


    "Thank you for your understanding. I have no choice but to live up to the princess''s kindness." Qin Xuan looked rather guilty. What he had just done was a little too much.


    "I understand." Lin Xuan nodded and said, "if you have such talent, you really don''t dare to be limited to one side of Xuantian palace. It''s time to go to the outside world. I appreciate this very much. Therefore, I have something to give you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and stared at Lin Xuan in a daze. He vaguely understood his intention. It turned out that he wanted to give him a favor and form a friendship with him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "you don''t have to be like this, senior. I have a good relationship with brother Lin. if necessary, I will do my best."


    "Don''t refuse, nephew." Lin Xuan suddenly became serious and said in a deep voice, "the reason why I gave it to you is for other reasons."


    Looking at Lin Xuan''s suddenly serious expression, Qin Xuan asked suspiciously, "other reasons?"


    "This thing was acquired through training when I was young. It''s a treasure. The grade is unknown, but it''s certain that it''s extremely powerful. It can not only absorb hundreds of poisons, but also condense the yuan and gather the spirit. It''s a great treasure for cultivating the flesh." Lin Xuan said slowly.


    "Since it''s so precious, why don''t you keep it or pass it on to your children and give it to me?" Qin Xuan asked again. Listening to what Lin Xuangang said, the treasure is likely to be a spirit weapon. It''s unreasonable to give it to yourself. There must be something hidden in it.


    "It''s very mysterious. I''ve studied it for hundreds of years, but I can only find those effects, but I''m sure it still has many functions that haven''t been explored." Lin Xuan said slowly, "even if I am the king of yuan, I can''t find out one or two of them. I guess it has something to do with talent."


    Qin Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly, looked at Lin Xuan and asked tentatively, "what the elder means is that the younger generation can crack the secret of the treasure?"


    "Yes." Lin Xuan nodded, stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice, "no one can do it except you."


    Lin Xuan thought very clearly and had great spirit. Although the treasure was extraordinary, he couldn''t explore it. He might as well be a man of mercy. If Qin Xuan explored the mystery and achieved a great cause in the future, he would be very helpful.


    Qin Xuan was silent. Just then, the voice of burning the old man suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ask him to take out the treasure and listen to his introduction. It seems to be very similar to a treasure."


    There was a flash of surprise in Qin Xuan''s eyes. I''m afraid the treasure that even burned the old man was shocked is extremely extraordinary. Coupled with Lin Xuangang''s evaluation, it is very likely that it is the same treasure.


    At this point, Qin Xuan nodded quietly, then hugged Lin Xuan and said, "I wonder if you can see that treasure?"


    "Of course, the treasure is for you." Lin Xuan smiled.


    He waved his palm and a blue light came out. Suspended in front of Qin Xuan, it was a sky blue round ball full of blue light. It seemed transparent, but he couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Hunyuan Lingzhu!" Burning old said excitedly, with an indescribable shock in his tone.


    "Burn old, do you know the origin of the treasure?" Qin Xuan was delighted. Since he knew the origin of the treasure, he obviously recognized it.


    "I know. This item has an extraordinary origin. Take it first and explain it to you slowly when you have a chance in the future." Soon, a response came out.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s look seemed a little excited, Lin Xuan hurriedly asked, "do you know this treasure?"


    "I don''t know. I just see that this treasure is shining and extraordinary." Qin Xuan shook his head, looked at Lin Xuan and said, "elder, do you really want to give me this treasure?"


    "Do what you say." Lin Xuan burst out a smile on his face and smiled at Qin Xuan.


    "The younger generation is disrespectful." Qin Xuan arched his hand, then waved his right hand and instantly collected the blue pearl into Xumi ring.


    "I hope you can help the country of chasing the wind to a higher level after you have achieved great achievements in the future." Lin Xuan said, with a look of hope in his eyes. This is his ultimate goal, in order to make the country of chasing the wind stronger.


    "I understand that if there is one day, I will help you." Qin Xuan looked solemn and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, then go back and protect the treasure."


    Lin Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the hall, leaving only a faint sound. After Qin Xuan stopped for a moment, he also left the hall and returned to the bedroom.


    When they both left, outside the main hall, in the dark night, there was a slight fluctuation in a space, and then a pair of cloudy eyes were revealed, with deep eyes, like a black hole.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Qin Xuan and Tailong got up early. They wanted to leave quietly and didn''t want to disturb others, but they didn''t expect to see a beautiful shadow standing outside the door as soon as they walked out of the bedroom.


    She stood there quietly and looked into the distance. The cool sunlight shone on her beautiful posture, reflecting circles of halos, which was very charming.


    "Princess Ling Yue?" Qin Xuan showed a look of surprise. The beautiful shadow outside the palace was Lin Lingyue.


    Lin Lingyue turned around slowly. She was still so beautiful and noble. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Qin Xuan, and then fell on Tailong. Her lips rose slightly, outlining a radian and a shallow smile, which was fascinating.


    However, Tailong saw Lin Lingyue''s smile, but his body trembled for no reason. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll wait for you outside the palace. Come quickly!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body flashed and left here like lightning. He wanted to leave this place of right and wrong in an instant.

 Chapter 204

    Qin Xuan twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Tailong''s leaving figure and sighed. This guy is really unreliable.


    Stepping forward, Qin Xuan walked towards Lin Lingyue with a faint smile and said with a smile: "did the princess come to see me off?"


    "No." Lin Lingyue skimmed her lips and said, humming, as if she was still angry about what happened yesterday.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan was speechless. They were silent for a moment. Qin Xuan finally broke the silence and said, "if the princess has nothing to do, Qin will leave first."


    "Is that why you don''t want to see me?


    The voice fell. Qin Xuan was about to leave, but he heard a Jiao''s cry. His steps immediately stopped and turned to look at Lin Lingyue.


    "No, it''s just that Qin has something important to do, but the princess doesn''t want to speak. Qin can only leave." Qin Xuan said helplessly.


    Lin Lingyue lowered her head slightly, and the index finger of her jade hand touched her gently. Xiumei frowned slightly. She seemed to be tangled with something. After pondering for a few seconds, she finally summoned up her courage, raised her head and whispered, "do you really want to go?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t say much. He seemed very determined.


    "When will you be back?" Lin Lingyue asked after her. A little anxious color flashed on her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan, making people want to reach out and touch it.


    "Alas." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t know Lin Lingyue''s love, but he had only Ruoxi in his heart. If he accepted others, there would be only endless harm to them.


    "Princess." Qin Xuan looked at Lin Lingyue, his face looked a little dignified, and slowly said, "Qin is lucky to get the curtain of the princess. He is very grateful. However, Qin has a lover. For the princess, he has only appreciation, but no love."


    Lin Lingyue heard this, Jiao The body could not help but tremble slightly. Tears fell down her cheeks. Beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan dully, with a strong sense of reluctance and love.


    Are they really predestined?


    "The princess said goodbye. You don''t have to send it again." Qin Xuan hugged the fist and then his body twinkled. Ling Xu stepped out and walked away towards the distance, leaving only a gradually blurred back.


    The sun rose slowly, and the sun finally added some temperature. The light fell and shone on Lin Lingyue, but it still looked lonely and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The main city of Xuantian palace is called Xuantian city in the name of Xuantian. It is the center of the place ruled by Xuantian palace.


    Xuantian city is extremely prosperous. Looking at it, it is vast and boundless. There are high-rise buildings everywhere, towering into the clouds. The whole city looks extremely prosperous and can be called a blissful country.


    At this time, two figures strolled on the streets of Xuantian palace. One of them was tall, as strong as an ox and exuded a sense of madness On the contrary, the other person is super dusty and handsome, just like a good childe in the world.


    They walked side by side, like two extremes, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "These two people are really strange. One is as tall as a mountain and the other is handsome. They seem to know each other. It''s really interesting." Someone smiled and looked at the two people.


    "Looking at their breath, they seem to be extremely powerful. One is the peak of Kaiyuan territory, and the other seems to be the early stage of Yuanfu territory. They are so young and gifted!"


    Xuantian city is the main city of Xuantian palace. Its economy and strength are far from comparable to those of the 18 countries.


    In the eighteen junior high schools, the Yuan government can be the patriarch of the sect, with power on one side. However, in Xuantian City, it seems ordinary, only qualified to walk, which can be seen everywhere.


    Therefore, in Xuantian City, the standard to measure the status is not absolute strength, but talent.


    Those with high talent, even if their strength is low, will still be appreciated by others and praised by many people. Similarly, even if their strength is strong, their talent is ordinary and will not be paid much attention.


    Because there are too many strong people in Xuantian city. Unless they reach an extremely terrible level, they will not attract the attention of others.


    The man who spoke just now is a strong man in Yuanfu. However, in Xuantian City, his status is very ordinary. He is nearly middle-aged and has ordinary talent.


    Qin Xuan and Talon are concerned by many people and even praised, not only because of their appearance, but also because of their talent.


    In his twenties, he reached the peak of Kaiyuan territory, and even Yuanfu territory. Even in Xuantian City, which is as arrogant as clouds, he is still very outstanding, which is normal to attract the attention of many people.


    These two people are Qin Xuan and Tai Long. After several days of running, they finally came to Xuantian city.


    "See, these people are attracted by my burly posture. I said I was the king of power and the descendant of the golden giant ape. Now you should believe it?" Talon said proudly, his chest was very high, for fear that others would not see his tall figure.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. This guy has been too narcissistic recently. Since he summoned the virtual shadow of the ancient ape that day, he claimed to be the offspring of the golden giant ape and boasted all the time.


    "Order your face..." Qin Xuan looked at Tailong with disgust on his face, and then walked forward quickly, deliberately distancing himself from him. His face was calm and indifferent, as if to say that I had nothing to do with the man behind me.


    Xuantian city has only one space tunnel, which is located in the central area of Xuantian city. It is also the nearest to Xuantian palace. After all, Xuantian palace disciples often leave with the help of space tunnel and build it in the nearest place for convenience.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and Tai Long came to the center of Xuantian city. In front of them, there was a huge and incomparable space tunnel. The space was filled with powerful spatial fluctuations, and the bright light flowed on it. It was extremely dazzling and faintly permeated with the power of array.


    At this time, many people are waiting below with anxious faces. It seems that they also want to leave through the space tunnel.


    Qin Xuan looked at the space tunnel curiously. After some observation, he gradually found that the space tunnel actually tore the void with the help of the force of space, and then stabilized it through the array.


    Although the principle is simple, it is not an ordinary difficulty to do it.


    Their own strength should at least reach the cultivation of the Yuan emperor. Only in this way can they stably exist in the cracks of the void and be very familiar with the method. Only by arranging the space array can they stabilize the space turbulence in the void for people to walk.


    Space tunnel needs to spend a lot of human, material and financial resources. Therefore, starting a space tunnel needs to pay a great price. It often costs nearly one million yuan. The degree of terror is amazing.


    Of course, Xuantian palace will not bear this fee. It is yuan jointly provided by the people taking the space tunnel. Everyone needs to pay hundreds of thousands of yuan. This fund will eventually flow into Xuantian palace.


    Therefore, people who can take the space tunnel have a lot of wealth, otherwise they can''t take out the yuan of that terrible amount.


    Originally, with Qin Xuan''s wealth, Mo said that he was not qualified to start the space tunnel to piaoyue city through the space tunnel. Fortunately, when he left Tianyu, the old man Yunshan gave him some yuan, which enabled him to take the space tunnel.


    "I don''t know when to open the space tunnel. Xuantian palace is so bullying that it does whatever it wants by relying on the space tunnel as their home." Someone said discontentedly, looking very angry. He has been here for a long time, but the space tunnel has not been opened.


    "Hey, are you looking for death!" A man nearby immediately reminded the man, "this is the territory of Xuantian palace. Do you dare to resist Xuantian palace? Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''m just talking." The man said faintly, his face gradually eased down, but his heart was still unhappy.


    Qin Xuan seemed very calm. After all, this was his first time to take the space tunnel. He was very curious about everything here. If he could stay and visit for a while, he would be very happy.


    "Hoo Hoo ~" a gust of wind blew, and several people in blue sky Xuan clothes fell from the sky and landed in front of the space tunnel, looking very proud.


    "Look, the people from Xuantian Palace are coming!" I don''t know who spoke in the crowd.


    Suddenly, many people showed their sharp eyes and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, they saw several figures stopping in front of the space tunnel, wearing blue sky Xuan clothes. They were the people of Xuantian palace.


    "People who want to take the space tunnel will pay yuan first." One of them said faintly.


    When the voice fell, many people rose in the air, walked towards the space tunnel, paid the corresponding amount of yuan in turn, and then entered the space tunnel.


    Qin Xuan was surprised to find that every person entering the space tunnel would burst out a light, which was extremely dazzling, which made Qin Xuan excited. He didn''t know how he would feel when he entered the space tunnel.


    "Let''s go, too." Qin Xuan smiled faintly at Tai Long, and then walked into the void, looking very calm and calm.


    When Qin Xuan went up into the air, his body suddenly stopped, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he looked in a direction and said in a cold voice, "now that you''re here, don''t hide."


    At the same time, Talon''s face suddenly sank, and he seemed to feel a strange place. The violent breath immediately released and locked the space.


    At this moment, a spirit of killing swept through the void.


    Many people around stopped and looked here, but they didn''t look nervous at all. Instead, they looked like watching a good play. The attack and killing in Xuantian city hasn''t happened for many years!


    "Dare not appear?" Qin Xuan sneered and clapped his palm forward suddenly. He saw a strong sword Qi condensing out, holding a strong sword potential and shooting into that space.


    When people saw the sword Qi, their pupils contracted slightly, condensing such powerful sword Qi. The young man''s strength is not simple!


    When the sword Qi was about to shoot into the space, a big black hand suddenly stretched out from the void. With a gentle grip, the super sword Qi was directly annihilated, as if it had never existed.


    "You are worthy of the emperor''s eyes. You are the first person who can find my existence in Kaiyuan territory." A voice full of vicissitudes came out of the void.


    Many people''s eyes shone with sharp edges, and their eyes focused on the void. They saw a black figure walking out slowly. He was dressed in a black robe, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded in darkness, so that people could not see his face. Only a pair of deep and extreme eyes were exposed.


    What''s more strange is that his pupils kept rotating, as if they were filled with magic. It was extremely dark and frightening.

 Chapter 205

    The old man in black robe walked out of the void without any breath. He stood there quietly, but no one dared to ignore his existence.


    "Half step yuan king!" Many whispered, with a look of shock in their eyes.


    Before the space tunnel, there was a strong man of banbu Yuanwang. Moreover, it seemed that he was chasing the two young people. In this way, it couldn''t help causing many people''s speculation.


    "Emperor?" Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrunk, vaguely guessed what, and asked, "did Lin Xuan send you to kill me?"


    "Dead people don''t need to know so much." The black robed old man''s eyes were calm and looked at Qin Xuan faintly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "No, it can''t be sent by Lin Xuan. If he wanted to kill me, he would have saved me in the hall." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the old man in black robe had an unknown origin, but he should be from the country of chasing the wind.


    "Look, what''s going on up there?"


    Below, many people raised their heads and showed surprise. They looked at the three opposing figures in the void in surprise. The atmosphere seemed to be wrong, as if there was a big war.


    Most people are in a hurry, so they don''t pay attention to what happened. After paying yuan, they enter the space tunnel. However, some people still have the mentality of watching the excitement and don''t rush into the space tunnel. Instead, they stand in the air and watch the development here.


    It''s very strange that king banbu yuan chases one or two young people. Maybe there''s a good play to watch!


    Talon stared at the black robed old man with both eyes and frowned. He felt an extremely dangerous breath approaching and asked, "who are you and why are you chasing us?"


    The old man in black didn''t pay attention to Tailong''s words. His eyes were always on Qin Xuan and said slowly, "hand over that thing and I can let you go."


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard the speech, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. It turned out that the old man in black robe came for Hunyuan Lingzhu. No wonder he would chase him here. Indeed, he was lured by Hunyuan Lingzhu The confusion force is enough to make a half step yuan king put down his face and pursue and kill two young people.


    "What?"


    Many people showed their sharp eyes and looked at Qin Xuan. The old man in black didn''t hesitate to chase and kill two young people for one thing. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a rare treasure. At this time, the treasure was on the young man in white.


    "I don''t know what treasure it is." Someone whispered, his eyes flickering, showing a touch of greed that is difficult to hide.


    Unknowingly, many people around leaned in the direction of Qin Xuan and Tai Long, releasing a strong breath, enveloping the surrounding space without leaving a gap, and vaguely wanted to surround them.


    Qin Xuan felt the movements of the people around him, and his face suddenly became ugly. He couldn''t help scolding. So many people shot at the same time, and their situation was extremely dangerous.


    "What should I do?" Tai Long frowned and whispered to Qin Xuan.


    "Into the space tunnel!" Qin Xuan responded and suddenly burst into a strong momentum. The soul killing sword appeared in his hand and waved with his arm. The brilliance of the brilliant sword bloomed out. It was extremely terrible, as if it had torn the void.


    "Not good!"


    When people around saw the sword light raging, their pupils suddenly shrunk, and their body immediately retreated a lot. Inadvertently, they left a space.


    At this time, I saw two figures, black and white, crossing through the void like lightning, escaping from the crowd''s encirclement from the gap and heading straight for the space tunnel.


    "Want to run?" The old man in black robe raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His body suddenly disappeared in place. A large black handprint suddenly appeared in the void and grabbed it in the direction of Qin Xuan''s escape, just like the hand of fate. Even the void seemed to solidify.


    "You go first!" Qin Xuan shouted and suddenly turned around. The soul killing sword fell forward and cut out a synthetic sword Qi. It directly passed through the void and shot at the big black palm print on the sky.


    "Qin Xuan!" Tailong''s face was pale. Seeing Qin Xuan returning again, he fought against the big palm print alone, and his heart was very anxious.


    "Don''t let them run away!" In the distance, those people reacted and were fooled by a Kaiyuan realm. They all looked blue and shot here quickly with a strong killing intention.


    "Go, I have my own way!" Qin Xuan turned his head to the rear and said that at this time, the big black palm print oppressed him. He only felt a huge stone hit his chest, which was very uncomfortable. A mouthful of blood went up to his throat and was strongly pressed down by him.


    There was a flash of anger in Talon''s eyes. He didn''t go to the space tunnel. He was full of evil spirit. He instantly turned into an ancient ape. He was powerful and showed his domineering spirit from top to bottom.


    "It''s a King Kong ape!" Those who came showed surprise, but they were not too shocked. They were all strong men in the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, they would not make a fuss because of a monster.


    "If I want to die together, I''m the king of power. How can I escape!" With a flash of body shape, Tai Long came to Qin Xuan and grinned at him.


    "I really convinced you." Qin Xuan was speechless. He finally sent Tai Long out. The guy ran back, but he still felt a warmth in his heart. If it weren''t for himself, he wouldn''t give up the chance to escape.


    "I said I could spare your life if I left that thing. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." The black robed old man looked indifferent and said coldly to Qin Xuan.


    He was always as calm as water. Even if Qin Xuan took the opportunity to escape just now, his look still didn''t fluctuate much. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was just a turtle in a jar and could only bump everywhere. All resistance was futile.


    "Burn the old, we are surrounded." Qin Xuan preached to the burning old man. In this case, we can only rely on the burning old man.


    "Don''t be nervous. Your body is under my control." Burning old immediately responded.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes slightly and relaxed his control over his body. Then he only felt a majestic soul force pouring into his mind from Dantian and took control of his body in an instant.


    When he opened his eyes, a brilliant light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Under that light, there was a touch of sophistication and wisdom that ordinary people could not detect.


    At a glance, he looked at one person. In an instant, a terrible sharp sword gas was shot into the man''s eyes. He only heard a scream. The man''s body fell directly, his hands covered his eyes, blood flowed out of his fingers, and his heart was wild and trembling.


    The second before he fell, he saw a scene that he couldn''t forget in his life.


    The young man in white looked at him like an old monster who had experienced thousands of years, with an unspeakable meaning of vicissitudes.


    The eyes of the people around him were frozen there, and his body trembled slightly. At one glance, Zhu Yuanfu!


    However, the most shocking thing is that his cultivation is just the peak of Kaiyuan realm, which is lower than most of the people present, but his strength is so terrible.


    How terrible would it be if he entered the yuan mansion? They dare not think further.


    Talon''s heart was also extremely shocked, but now was not the time to sigh. He looked at Qin Xuan, but saw that Qin Xuan also looked at him and said, "enter the space tunnel!"


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body flickered away like a ghost. A statue of Qin Xuan appeared in the void, and the breath was similar to him. At this moment, it seemed that dozens of Qin Xuan were fighting at the same time, which surprised the people around and dared not come forward for a time.


    "Is this the peak state of lingxu Taishang?" In his mind, Qin Xuan saw a figure of himself around him, and his heart was incomparably shocked.


    "Qin Xuan?" Talon looked stunned. Qin Xuan looked at him strangely just now, but he soon calmed down. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and ran to the space tunnel.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    The black robed old man Gu Jing wubo finally had a slight fluctuation on his face. He snorted coldly, his palm trembled, and the void collapsed inch by inch, annihilating the virtual shadow of "Qin Xuan" in the void. However, those are only residual shadows. While exploding, more residual shadows appear, as if endless.


    "The artistic conception of the wind in the mysterious and wonderful realm... How can it be!" The crowd in the whole space trembled fiercely, raised their heads and stared at the figures that were constantly destroyed and produced in the void for a long time.


    Generally speaking, only the Yuanfu realm can feel the power of artistic conception. Some gifted Tianjiao can be understood in the Kaiyuan realm, but at most they only reach the level of entering the realm. I have never heard of anyone who can feel the power of artistic conception in the mysterious and wonderful realm in the Kaiyuan realm, which is impossible at all.


    But at the moment, the facts before them were like an invisible palm print, hitting them hard in the face and hitting their hearts.


    "Just a few days later, the boy is so powerful. It seems that the treasure is really extraordinary." The black robed old man said in his heart, and his eyes suddenly flashed a cold light: "hum, Lin Xuan, I have worked for you for many years, but I should give such a treasure to others. It''s blind!"


    The old man in black robe was named fan Feng. He was Fan Yu''s grandfather. He followed Lin Xuan to fight in the north and south. He was very dignified in the country of chasing the wind and respected by countless people. Long ago, he didn''t care about the world and devoted himself to practice.


    If Lin Yurong hadn''t found him and told him that Lin Xuan intended to pass the throne to a person with a different surname, he wouldn''t have been born. Originally, he didn''t believe it. Now he has seen with his own eyes that his hatred for Lin Xuan has reached the extreme.


    There were bursts of light on Qin Xuan''s body, and the flame dragon was burning. The light of thunder flowed up his palm, sending out a breath of destruction. His eyes swept over the people around him and were extremely fierce.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way."¡® Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth, killing Yiling.


    "This..." they hesitated and were unwilling to let Qin Xuan go, but they were afraid of him. It was not difficult to destroy them because of his ability just now.


    "Presumptuous!" The old man in black shouted angrily and burst into an earth shaking atmosphere, sweeping towards Qin Xuan.


    "Damn thing, put it in front of me and a fart can blow you to death!"¡® ''Qin Xuan'' scolded in a low voice, and his face was very unhappy.


    However, although he said so, the speed at the foot of "Qin Xuan" did not slow down at all, but got up faster and shuttled through the void. At this moment, many people subconsciously ignored his own cultivation and regarded him as a strong man in the Yuan government.

 Chapter 206

    Almost at the same time as talon, Qin Xuan came to the space tunnel. Without looking at the strong men of Xuantian palace, he waved his hand and shot a light at them in an instant. Then they flashed directly into the space tunnel.


    All this happened in a very short time. It was almost natural. It looked very old and spicy. Even several strong men of Xuantian palace didn''t respond.


    "Boom!"


    A terrorist attack bloomed, and the space Qin Xuan had just stayed solidified and collapsed inch by inch.


    A dark shadow flashed across the sky like lightning. Before fan Feng came to the space tunnel, his face was so blue that he let the boy run away under his eyes. It was a great shame.


    Other strongmen also rushed to the space tunnel one after another, but did not enter. They looked at fan Feng with fear, as if they wanted to see what he did, but waited for the opportunity to act.


    The strong men in Xuantian Palace are indifferent. Their indifferent expression seems to have nothing to do with them. As for the magic weapon of Qin Xuan, they are not too interested. As a strong man of Yuan Dynasty, competing for treasure with a small generation is really bad to hear.


    After pausing for a few seconds, fan Feng''s eyes flashed a cold meaning, which faintly turned into essence. He saw xumijie shining on his fingers, and a light shot at the strong man of Xuantian palace. Then he stepped forward and entered the space tunnel.


    "Do you want to chase?" The rest of the strong looked at each other and hesitated.


    Finally, all the people are cruel. They are reluctant to give up their children. They can''t hold the wolf. There is no hope if they don''t go in. If they go in, they may get something else.


    After paying yuan, people stepped into the space tunnel one after another. In an instant, strong lights burst out in the space tunnel, dazzling, as if to cover up the light of the sun.


    "Today is really a good day!" One of the strongmen of Xuantian palace smiled and said, I didn''t expect that a martial artist of Kaiyuan territory should attract so many people into the space tunnel, which has brought great benefits to Xuantian palace.


    "Yes, that boy is really extraordinary. He has such accomplishments when he is so young. He is comparable to the top Tianjiao of Xuantian palace." A man next to him agreed.


    "More than that." The person in the middle said faintly, "he has realized the artistic conception and power of the mysterious and wonderful realm through his cultivation in Kaiyuan realm. At a glance, he killed the yuan mansion realm. The Tianjiao of our Xuantian palace is far from it."


    "Oh, the old man just let him in instead of blocking him?" The man who spoke just now looked surprised and looked extremely respectful.


    "With such arrogance, there must be an adventure, and there may be unexpected power. Didn''t you see that he looked very calm just now. If he wasn''t fully confident, he would never be so calm." The old man said faintly.


    "I see. We didn''t find it. The old man observed carefully." The man said to the old man, flattering and flattering.


    The old man, who was called Yuanlao, didn''t seem to like it. He sighed and said, "now the wind and clouds are everywhere. Not long ago, Tianyu state was born with the highest Tianjiao and buried dozens of Yuan kings in Xuantian palace. Today, the young man in white killed the yuan Palace at a glance. I have a hunch that great changes will take place in a hundred years, and even may affect the status of Xuantian palace."


    Several strong men in Xuantian palace trembled when they heard the speech. One person said, "it won''t be so exaggerated. My Xuantian palace has stood for thousands of years. How profound is the foundation, and how can my status be easily shaken?"


    The old man glanced at the speaker and said, "it seems that you have forgotten the person for hundreds of years."


    The voice of the old saying fell, and the man looked shocked. He quickly recalled some things in his mind, and his body trembled slightly.


    Hundreds of years ago, an earth shaking event took place in Xuantian palace. A middle-aged man once boarded Xuantian palace with a sword, fought against dozens of Yuan kings without defeat, and even fought against the palace master. He can be called a god man.


    Finally, the man startled the old palace master hidden in Xuantian palace. The two yuan emperors fought against the man and defeated him, but they still failed to kill him and let him leave naturally.


    But that man, whose accomplishments were no more than the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, fought against the double emperors with unparalleled posture and amazing talent. For a time, he was called a legend.


    It is said that the legend comes from Tianyu kingdom.


    "Will his existence still appear?" The speaker murmured softly, and a look of fear appeared in the depths of his eyes. He was lucky to have witnessed that war and is still unforgettable.


    "The great era is coming, and the rise of many top Tianjiao has become inevitable. I just hope that such figures can appear in Xuantian palace. Otherwise, even if it has a history of thousands of years, I''m afraid it will be doomed."


    Yuan Lao looked into the distance with deep eyes. He had lived for nearly a thousand years. Although his strength was not the strongest in Xuantian palace, he was unmatched in age and insight. He saw many things very thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    The space tunnel is built in the void. With the help of the power of the array, the long distance is continuously shortened, and finally compressed into a space road. Stepping out in one step is as easy as walking on the flat ground, but I don''t know how far it has crossed.


    However, at this time, Qin Xuan had no time to enjoy this relaxation. Ling Xu stepped up to the extreme. Even in the space tunnel, he was still very fast. Beside him, Talon also recovered his adult shape and ran hard.


    "If they catch up later, you will continue to run forward. Don''t stop. Remember, we meet in piaoyue city!"¡® Qin Xuan turned his head and said to Tai Long.


    "Do you really want this? If we run together, the possibility of escape will be greater!" Talon retorted that he would obviously not leave Qin Xuan behind.


    "They want to catch me. I have a way to escape. Just run. I can''t die!"¡® ''Qin Xuan'' suddenly turned his eyes and said to Tailong, with a strong self-confidence in his tone, which makes people feel inexplicably at ease.


    As they spoke, many people caught up, and fan Feng was the leader.


    Fan Feng''s face is extremely cold. This is the first time he has been forced into such a situation by a younger generation. His body is constantly flashing. Every step he takes is crossing the space and constantly narrowing the distance from "Qin Xuan".


    "You go!"¡® ''Qin Xuan'' shouted to talon.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you in piaoyue city!" Talon''s speed suddenly soared, turned into a streamer and shot towards the front of the tunnel, leaving only a sound echoing in the space tunnel.


    "Hiss...!"


    The shrill sound of the sword came out suddenly, and the soul killing sword appeared again in the hands of Qin Xuan. The light was shining and released a terrible smell.


    There are seven seals on the soul killing sword. In a short time, shaolao used his own soul power to untie the seal on the soul killing sword for five layers. Although it is only temporary, it is enough to exert extremely powerful power.


    "What treasure is this?" Fan Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the soul killing sword in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    Feeling his extraordinary breath, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Xuan had such treasures. A look of greed flashed in his eyes. These will soon be his.


    "Old dog, if you want to take the treasure, come here!"¡® ''Qin Xuan'' burst out laughing and said, looking extremely heroic. In the face of being surrounded by many powerful people, he didn''t look flustered at all.


    "Huh?" Fan Feng''s eyes twinkled. Thinking of the terrible strength of ''Qin Xuan'' just now, he paused slightly and said faintly to several people behind him: "you guys, go up and catch him."


    "If you want to catch him, why don''t you go by yourself?" Those people looked unhappy. It was obviously to let them die. They were not fools and would not agree.


    "I''ll let you go!" Fan Feng was filled with the threat of exterminating the world and fell on those people, which made him pale and begged for mercy: "please spare your life, elder, we''ll go now!"


    Qin Xuan frowned. The last thing he wanted to see happened. His strength was running out. He wanted to annoy fan Feng and force him to fight. Unexpectedly, he was so old and hot that he asked others to test the water.


    The faces of those people were indifferent, and a sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths. Their eyes at ''Qin Xuan'' were like looking at the dead. One of them said coldly: "I advise you to hand over the treasure as soon as possible, and I can spare you from dying."


    ''Qin Xuan'' laughed, looked at the man with cold eyes and said, "a dog, dare to talk to me like this and try to die?"


    Suddenly, in the space tunnel, a powerful sword was shining, cutting everything, and the terrible blade turned into an arc and hanged the man.


    The man''s face changed dramatically and retreated recklessly. However, the sharp blade was so fast that it passed directly through the middle of his body and divided him in two.


    "Hiss!" Many people couldn''t help but take a breath of the air conditioner, and their eyes at ''Qin Xuan'' quietly changed. Is this still a person? It''s a monster!


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a sound of sword Qi cutting through the space in the void. Everyone trembled and looked around nervously for fear that an attack would suddenly appear.


    "Ah!" Just when the people were extremely vigilant, a scream suddenly sounded. Everyone''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the sound, but their faces were frozen there.


    I saw a man fall down slowly, his face looked very frightened, as if he had encountered a very terrible thing before he died.


    "How did he die without seeing the attack?" Someone asked loudly. Instead of holding it in his heart, he might as well ask it out. The fear hidden in his heart is the most fatal.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the sword Qi hidden in the void."


    "It''s not sword gas. There''s no wound on him. This attack is invisible. If it''s not poison gas, it''s soul attack." A man spoke slowly, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    Everyone was surprised when this remark was made. Although the soul attack is invisible, it is the most deadly and can''t be prevented.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me, or I''ll let you die here at once!" Fan Feng roared at the crowd. He didn''t believe that so many people here couldn''t deal with a small Kaiyuan territory!

 Chapter 207

    "Qin Xuan" stood in the center of the space tunnel, looking at those people in the distance indifferently, with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Well, this boy can''t be so powerful. He must have used magic weapons. If we get magic weapons, we can''t be the same as him!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    After this person reminded, many people felt that the performance of the young man in white had exceeded the scope of Tianjiao, which was simply unrealistic. There was only one explanation. The secret treasure on him was extremely powerful. With that secret treasure, he could give full play to his strength beyond his birth.


    "It seems that the secret treasure on him is not simple!"


    At this moment, the people slowly leaned towards Qin Xuan and gathered Zhenyuan defense. Although they wanted to rob the treasure, they didn''t dare to relax their carelessness. The man just now was the best example.


    "You forced me."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' whispered in his heart. His mind moved, and the soul killing sword in his hand disappeared. Instead, it was a sky blue ball. The ball exuded a faint glittering light, transparent and bright, which looked very eye-catching in the dark space tunnel.


    "It''s it!" Fan Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes shine with excitement. He clearly sees that the treasure Lin Xuan gave Qin Xuan is the small ball in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    But fan Feng still didn''t move. He still stood in place and looked at Qin Xuan with vigilant eyes. He felt that the blue ball was strange and wanted those people to try the water.


    "What treasure is that?" When they saw Qin Xuan offering Hunyuan spirit beads, they were surprised and their eyes kept flashing. A sky blue ball. What treasure is it?


    At this time, someone shouted: "the little ball must be a treasure. At this time, he sacrificed it. I think there is no successor. Let''s go together and grab the little ball!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone else nodded in agreement, and no one objected.


    Although they know that even if they grab the treasure, they may make a dowry for others, they are still willing to do it because everyone has a sense of luck. Who knows whether the treasure will fall into their own hands?


    "Catch him!"


    In an instant, gorgeous attacks broke out in the space tunnel, destroying the sky and the earth, and endless bright lights bloomed. The attack afterwaves swept away like a tide and hit the barrier of the space, making the space tunnel tremble severely.


    One figure after another stepped out madly, with amazing momentum and extremely fast speed, and chased after ''Qin Xuan''.


    All of them did their best to fight without reservation. Their reason was annihilated by greed. They had only one idea in their hearts. Whoever caught the ''Qin Xuan'' first would own the treasure.


    At this time, a pair of deep black hole like eyes watched the battle here from a distance. The smile at the corners of the mouth became colder and colder. No one noticed his existence, as if he had been ignored.


    Qin Xuan''s figure kept retreating back. He looked at the people who came after him indifferently. He looked very calm and seemed to be ready.


    "I''ll kill myself. No wonder I''m dead."¡® A cold voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, which suddenly sounded in the dark and cold void, with some cold meaning.


    "Yellow mouthed children, talk big!" Someone sneered and said that his eyes showed disdain. He also offered a magic weapon in his hand, which is a treasure, releasing the power of powerful magic weapons.


    The corners of his mouth lifted a cold arc, and Qin Xuan''s hands were sealed. The star Vientiane map rotated wildly with some very mysterious law. In an instant, the real yuan in his body seemed to be touched and roared violently, like an ancient giant beast waking up.


    "Hua Hua!" The sound of rushing water came from Qin Xuan''s body. It was the sound of Zhenyuan flowing. It was very loud and spread to the ears of everyone outside.


    "What a rich Zhenyuan. The boy is really lucky to get this kind of secret treasure. It''s outrageous!" Many people secretly believed that Qin Xuan''s various abilities beyond common sense were all attributed to Hunyuan Lingzhu.


    The Zhenyuan tide condensed from the Dantian and flowed through the whole body. Then it was released from the palm of Qin Xuan''s hand and turned into two rays of light to the spirit beads of Hunyuan.


    Almost instantaneously, an incomparably dazzling light broke out in the Hunyuan pearl, just like the brightest star in the night sky, which instantly lit up the whole space tunnel, filled with extremely frightening fluctuations, which made everyone palpitate.


    "Xuan''er, I have little power left. I will soon fall asleep. I can only rely on you next." The burning old man said weakly, and his tone seemed very weak.


    "I see." Qin Xuan immediately responded.


    When the sound of burning old words fell, I saw his palm waving, and the Hunyuan Lingzhu immediately turned into a blue Shenhua. Countless distances seemed to cross the void in an instant, directly falling in front of a person.


    "No, help me!" The man''s face changed greatly, and there was endless panic in his eyes. He only saw the light in front of him, as if something rushed into his mind. The next second, he lost his perception of his body and fell back.


    The people showed their sharp eyes and watched the man fall down slowly. The eyes before death made people feel a severe tremor in their hearts.


    It''s another kill. How terrible.


    However, before the people reacted from their fear, the blue light flickered wildly, like lightning in the night sky, releasing a thrilling breath of destruction, which shocked the hearts of the people.


    "Ah!"


    Then, I only heard the screams of pain, and people fell down one after another. No matter what the repair was, it was like fragile white paper under the blue light.


    "This... What is this, so terrible!"


    The people who are still alive have earthy faces, trembling bodies and endless remorse. Why should they be in such a dangerous situation for a moment of greed? Now they only want to go out alive and never come here again in this life.


    In the distance, fan Feng''s face suddenly coagulated, and his cold eyes burst out. His body suddenly rioted and shot out like lightning. At this moment, it seemed that a supreme threat was born in the void to close the whole space.


    Everyone''s body shape suddenly solidified in place, and endless panic appeared on their faces. What happened?


    "Now that you''re here, stay." A cold voice resounded through the void, like a magic sound, knocking on the hearts of everyone.


    "No..." they looked up hard, but they saw a boundless dark shadow flying to their heads, like a dark eye, blooming endless black brilliance, like tiny storm particles, falling down, and strangled into nothingness wherever they could reach.


    "Poop..."


    The dark light raged through the crowd, killing all living creatures, and screams came and went one after another. At the same time, the blue light still shuttled through the void, ignoring the obstacles of distance. Every time, one person fell to the ground and died.


    However, in the blink of an eye, dozens of people were destroyed, leaving only ''Qin Xuan'' and fan Feng in such a large space tunnel.


    Those who came to seize the treasure are now all buried in the space tunnel. What''s more ironic is that they didn''t die in the hands of Qin Xuan, but in the hands of fan Feng, who had the same purpose as them.


    One can see the sinister nature of people''s hearts. One second ago, they stood on the same front, and the next moment, they may attack their companions.


    "Qin Xuan" looked indifferent, watching those lives disappear in front of him, but there was no sympathy in his heart. If they had not been greedy, they would not have been reduced to such a point, and these people were going to kill him, so they should die.


    "Hand it in!" Fan Feng gave a cold drink and grabbed his palm forward. The void suddenly shook, as if caught by a pair of invisible hands.


    The blue light passed through the space, but there was no sign of slowing down. It swished out, making Fang fan Feng look shocked, and his eyes showed a touch of incredible color.


    "How could this happen?" Fan Feng said secretly in his heart, but he soon recovered his calm. He looked at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "hand over the treasure quickly, otherwise I will make you die ugly."


    "I don''t know whether it''s my honor or my sorrow to let a half step yuan King chase me so hard."¡® Qin Xuan sneered.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Fan Feng said faintly, "it seems that you don''t want to hand it in by yourself. In that case, I''ll take it myself."


    In the void, the dark shadow began to move again and went in the direction of Qin Xuan. The black pupils burst out a destructive brilliance, which was very terrible. The sky moved and the earth trembled, and the wind roared angrily, as if it were the scene of the end of the world.


    "Xuan''er, I can only open the distance. There is a space wormhole not far in front. You can only escape from there." The burning old man preached to Qin Xuan.


    "Space wormhole?" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Space wormholes are produced with space tunnels. They also have the ability of space transfer, but they are extremely unstable. What''s more terrible is that there are extremely terrible space turbulence in them, constantly changing directions. Even the strong of Yuan Wang dare not enter into them, so they are easy to get lost in them and can''t get out in their whole life.


    "Is that really the only way?" Qin Xuan frowned and asked.


    "From the current situation, I''m afraid there''s only one way. After all, there''s a big gap between you and him." Burning old quite reluctantly said.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and immediately a sharp color flashed in his eyes. It was very cold. He slowly raised his head, looked at fan Feng, and said coldly, "I remember what happened today. I will take your dog''s life next time I meet!"


    Suddenly, an extremely frightening wave broke out on Qin Xuan''s body, sweeping away the void. In an instant, his body immediately disappeared in place and did not know where he had gone.


    "Where to go!" Fan Feng''s face was livid, and with a cold drink, he stepped into the void. His mind controlled the dark shadow and chased Qin Xuan in the direction he fled.


    In a space hundreds of miles away from the place where he just fought, a figure in white slowly emerged. His face was a little haggard, his breath was vain, and he looked very tired.


    "Damn old thing, I still don''t give up." Qin Xuan scolded in a low voice. Just now, burning old man exhausted his last strength and directly sent him here with supreme magic power, and burning old man fell asleep again.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s face became very ugly. In his perception, there was a strong breath approaching here quickly, and it wouldn''t take long to catch up.


    Without any delay, Qin Xuan urged Ling Xu to go too far, and the artistic conception of the wind urged him to the extreme. He tried his best to fly forward and open the distance as far as possible.

 Chapter 208

    No one can imagine that in the long space tunnel, there are two people chasing one after the other. If others see this scene, they will be shocked and speechless.


    In the void, a figure in white kept stepping, and his body flashed like a ghost. With each step, he walked hundreds of meters, which was dazzling. At this time, his face was dignified, and there was sweat exuding from his forehead, which seemed extremely nervous.


    "Can you run away?" There was a distant voice of indifference.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, Qin Xuan could see fan Feng not far behind. I''m afraid he would catch up with him in just a few seconds.


    While he was thinking hard about countermeasures, a light curtain suddenly appeared in his perception. He suddenly raised his head and showed a surprised color. Then he surprisingly didn''t continue to move forward, but turned around and looked at fan Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that you were just in Kaiyuan territory, but there was such a magnificent real yuan, which was no less than the three floors of the ordinary yuan territory. I was surprised!" Fan Feng saw that Qin Xuan was no longer moving forward and thought he had given up resistance. His face also eased a lot, and even his tone of voice changed.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a funny smile. It seemed that he thought of something and suddenly said, "guess, is it your speed or mine?"


    "What do you mean?" Fan Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, releasing a trace of danger.


    There was no response. Qin Xuan smiled brightly on his face. His palm trembled and summoned the Hunyuan pearl again. However, the Hunyuan Pearl was no longer as quiet as before. On the contrary, it was very violent and filled with terrible fluctuations.


    "Here you are!" Qin Xuan laughed and threw the Hunyuan Lingzhu forward. The terrible vigorous wind seemed to tear the space and make a harsh friction sound.


    Seeing this, fan Feng showed a touch of joy on his face. He could finally have it. As soon as he stepped on it, he stretched out his hand and was ready to hold the flying Hunyuan spirit bead.


    However, when he was about to catch the Hunyuan Lingzhu, Qin Xuan only shouted: "explosion!"


    In an instant, the Hunyuan spirit bead seemed to be under some kind of invisible control. It vibrated wildly and burst into great glory. It was like a huge container containing extremely terrible energy. At this time, those energy were excited and about to burst out.


    "No..." fan Feng opened his eyes wide and finally realized what Qin Xuan had just said. He wanted to step back, but it was too late.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking sound suddenly broke out from the Hunyuan pearl, and the space tunnels shook violently and became extremely unstable, as if they were going to be broken in the explosion.


    "Whoosh!" The blue light flashed, rolled back and shot into Qin Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, the void roared, and endless energy fragments flew all over the sky, like the sharpest weapon. Fan Yu was closest to the explosion point. For the first time, countless fragments rushed into his body, leaving deep blood marks.


    Qin Xuan didn''t escape. A terrible force hit him in front of his chest. With the help of this powerful counterattack, his body shot into a light curtain and disappeared completely.


    After a few breaths, the violent atmosphere in the void finally calmed down. The energy fragments turned into light spots all over the sky and floated in the void, which was very gorgeous.


    In the vast space, there was only a blood man in ragged clothes. His eyes were empty and his hair was messy on his shoulders. He looked very embarrassed, as if he had experienced a big war.


    This person is fan Feng, who was in high spirits and wanted to catch Qin Xuan.


    "Bastard, dare you plot against me, piaoyue city? I won''t kill you in vain!"


    A low, hoarse, angry curse sounded slowly, and then fan Feng shot away in front, as if to the end of the tunnel.


    ¡­¡­


    Changfeng city is a small city within the jurisdiction of Beidou Prefecture. It is attached to Zhanlong city. Because it is backed by endless desert, it has a huge area and is as vast as two Tianyu countries.


    The sunset desert is an endless vast desert. I don''t know how broad it is. It can''t see the end at a glance. Because the color of sand and dust in the desert is similar to that of the sunset, it is called the sunset.


    At this time, in the central area of the sunset desert, a huge crack was suddenly torn on the sky, like a huge mouth, which was very terrible.


    What''s more shocking is that suddenly, a white shadow flew out of it, or rather, was thrown out.


    "Boom!"


    The white shadow was thrown out by the terrible force and flew hundreds of miles away in an instant. Then it only heard a loud noise. The white shadow hit a huge pit with no breath, as if it had lost its vitality.


    "Dang Dang!" The sound of silver bells floating in the space is ethereal, crisp and extremely pleasant.


    I saw a line of figures walking in the desert, men and women. The leader was an old man in brown robes. Among these people, there was a vehicle pulled by a monster.


    "Stop." The old man suddenly said.


    When the voice fell, everyone stopped, and even the monster stopped moving forward. These people seemed to have undergone strict training, and every action was perfect without any delay.


    The old man turned around, leaned over to the people in the vehicle and said, "Miss, we have now reached the center of the sunset desert, which is about three days away from Changfeng city."


    "Lao Luo, it''s hard for you. Let''s have a rest. We should be tired after so many days." A voice came from the vehicle, like a woman talking, very gentle.


    "Yes." The old man, who was called Luo Lao, nodded slightly and then said in a loud voice to the people: "everyone, rest in place and don''t walk around at will."


    "I can finally rest. I''m tired these days!" A young man said happily and sat down directly. Even with a smile on his face, it was still difficult to hide the tired look between his eyebrows.


    Other people also sat down to rest one after another. They sat together in twos and threes, chatting and laughing, and instantly forgot the sense of fatigue brought by the long journey. Everyone''s face was filled with a happy smile and seemed very close to each other.


    They are the servants of the dream family in Changfeng city. This time, they follow the second miss of the dream family, Meng Hongxue, to another city to buy goods. At this time, they are on their way back to the city.


    "Finally, you can have a rest. I''ll go out and see everyone." In the vehicle, the gentle voice sounded again.


    I saw a slender jade hand stretched out from the car, his fingers were like cutting onion roots, his five fingers were slightly bent, and lifted the covered curtain.


    "Look, miss is coming out!" Someone whispered in a surprised tone.


    When others heard the speech, their eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the car curtain. There was a look of expectation in their eyes. In the depths of their eyes, there was even an imperceptible sense of love.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, a beautiful shadow came out of the vehicle slowly. She had a melon seed face. Although she didn''t apply powder, she was still amazing Bright, cherry small Her mouth was slightly upturned, especially her crystal eyes, long and beautiful, with an intellectual charm.


    This beautiful and intellectual woman is the second miss of Mengjia, menghongxue. She is gentle, kind and considerate, and is deeply respected by everyone.


    "Miss." The crowd shouted in unison, looking extremely respectful.


    "Second lady, there is too much smoke in the desert. You''d better go in." Luo Luo always said to the woman, with a kind tone and a somewhat spoiled look in her eyes.


    The old man''s name is Luo Li. He is the housekeeper of Meng family. In order to ensure the safety of Meng Hongxue, we will go to another city together.


    Meng Hongxue smiled and said to Luo Li, "Luo Lao, this dust is not an obstacle. Everyone can bear it, and so can I."


    Luo Li looked at the persistence in Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes and sighed in his heart. He watched Meng Hongxue grow up and knew her character. She was too kind. Even if he treated servants, he had nothing to say.


    "In that case, I''ll follow you, but if the smoke is heavy, you must go in." Raleigh told with a dignified face.


    "Know, you can rest assured." Meng Hongxue made a face at Luo Li, which made Luo Li''s flat face collapse and showed a smile.


    "Huh?" Luo Li frowned slightly, looked at a direction and seemed to feel something. He said to Meng Hongxue, "Miss, there seems to be something unusual over there. Stay here and I''ll check it."


    "OK, Luo Lao, you should pay attention to your safety." Meng Hongxue nodded lightly, then Luo Lao''s body flashed and flew away in the direction he had checked before.


    After a long time, he came back here. Unlike when he left, he had a man under his right rib.


    "Look, miss." Luo Lao came to menghongxue and threw the man under his ribs on the desert.


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes coagulated and stared at the figure. Although his clothes were broken and his hair was scattered at will, he was very sloppy, but it could still be seen from his outline that his face was still very handsome.


    "Luo Lao, who is he?" Meng Hongxue looked at Luo Li and looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Just now I felt a faint breath and rushed over, but I only saw the man lying in a huge pit, so I brought him back." Laurie explained that he was also unaware


    "You mean you found him in a huge pit?" Dream Hongxue mouth Ba opened slightly and looked very surprised. How could this man fall into the huge pit.


    "Yes, even in a huge pit, I couldn''t believe it when I first saw it, but it''s true." Laurie smiled bitterly.


    Is it difficult to find this man in the giant pit? Did he fall from the sky?

 Chapter 209

    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Qin Xuan carefully. There was a touch of curiosity in his eyes. He was so young that he fell from the sky and was still alive. It was a miracle.


    "Eh, this man is so strange. Who is he?" Others gathered around one after another. Most of them were in their twenties. When they saw young people close to their age, they naturally couldn''t help being curious.


    It fell from the sky and threw a huge pit. Even the strong in the Yuan Dynasty will die. How could he survive?


    "He should have been seriously injured before he fell into the huge pit, otherwise it won''t make sense." Luo Li said faintly, then looked at Meng Hongxue and asked, "Miss, what should this person do?"


    Meng Hongxue stared at Qin Xuan thoughtfully, and then whispered, "he was seriously injured. If he was abandoned here, I''m afraid it would be difficult to survive. We''d better take him to Changfeng city and let him be a servant."


    "No, miss." As soon as Luo Li looked solemn, he immediately stopped and said, "this man has an unknown origin and doesn''t know his nature. If he rashly brings him into the dream house, I''m afraid there will be future trouble."


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly coagulated when she heard the speech. Luo Li''s words are reasonable. The servants of the dream family need to pass all levels of assessment before they are qualified to stay in the dream family, but it''s too cold-blooded to leave him in this way. She can''t do it.


    Seeing Meng Hongxue''s look hesitant, Luo Li said again: "Miss, you might as well think about it carefully. This person''s appearance is too accurate and punctual. Our route is very secret, and almost no one has set foot. Why did he appear when we stopped?"


    "Luo Lao, do you mean that he deliberately appeared beside us?" Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of surprise, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Li flashed an old and spicy color in his eyes, stared at Meng Hongxue, and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, miss, it''s an extraordinary time. The Feng family is pressing step by step, and it''s not impossible to do some despicable and shameless things."


    After listening to Luo Li''s advice, Menghong Xuedun was silent. A look of worry appeared between his eyebrows and incomparable entanglement in his heart.


    Although she was born in a dream family and has a noble status, she is not deep in the world and doesn''t know much about those conspiracy means. If the interests of the family are damaged because of accepting this person, she will feel heartache. If she gives up a dying person because she is worried about the family, she will feel uneasy.


    "Cough." At this time, Qin Xuan coughed in a coma, which made everyone look at Qin Xuan.


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened up. He woke up just in time to find out whether he was sent by the wind family, so she didn''t need to tangle.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s state is extremely bad. His body can be called a piece of ruins. It''s terrible.


    This time, Qin Xuan personally felt the terrible place of space turbulence. The surrounding space was disordered. He almost lost it. Finally, he rushed out by mistake.


    However, the most terrible thing is not space turbulence, but particle storms.


    Particle storm has extremely strong destructive power. It is almost the master of the void. It can destroy all creatures. Qin Xuan even has a feeling that even the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty will probably die in the event of particle storm.


    Fortunately, the particle storm had no independent consciousness. Qin Xuan avoided the attack core of the storm for many times with his flexible body method, but still suffered the attack of the afterwave. All his internal organs were displaced, and even the thunder body of the great sun god was broken, which can be described as the worst time since his cultivation.


    Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes. His eyelids were a little heavy. When he opened his eyes, he saw dozens of completely strange faces, which made his pupils shrink suddenly and said in a surprised voice: "who are you?"


    "Boy, you''re really lucky. You were hurt and fell into a huge pit. If it weren''t for our Miss''s kindness, I''m afraid you would have died." A servant said to Qin Xuan.


    "Fall into the pit?" A look of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and he soon recalled that after he came out of the space wormhole, he was indeed hit on the desert, but where did he get the huge pit?


    Luo Li stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "I ask you, this is the sunset desert. Why did you appear in this desert?"


    "I don''t know how I came here. I saw you as soon as I woke up." Qin Xuan said truthfully that he was still confused. He had never heard of the sunset desert. Was it the disorder of time and space that sent him to another place?


    If so, he would be really depressed to death. When he took the space tunnel for the first time, he didn''t expect to end up like this. It was terrible.


    "Hum, how dare you deceive me? You say you don''t know where this is. Where did you come from?" Raleigh looked cold and fierce, with sharp eyes.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He didn''t know where to offend the old man. He seemed hostile to him, but he replied: "I came from Xuantian city and took a space tunnel, but I had an accident, so I came to the desert."


    Hearing this, many faces on the scene showed a very wonderful look. They looked at Qin Xuan strangely. Even Meng Hongxue, who was kind to Qin Xuan, frowned and felt that he was not sincere.


    How terrible the space tunnel is. It''s ridiculous that he claimed to get out of the space tunnel and come here.


    "It seems to be suspected." Qin Xuan was quite helpless, but he could understand that few people would believe his experience.


    At this time, another girl came out of the car. She was a little younger than menghongxue. Although she was not beautiful, she was beautiful and clean.


    She walked to menghongxue, her face a little frightened, bent over and said, "I''m sorry, miss, I overslept again at last. Please punish me."


    Meng Hongxue smiled at the last son and said, "it''s all right. It''s hard enough for you to take care of me these days. It''s not too much to have a rest. How can I punish you?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at Meng Hongxue. She couldn''t help but flash a color of appreciation in her eyes. The woman had excellent appearance, bright eyes and bright teeth. She was dressed in a dark green dress and was as smart and lovely as an elf in a flower.


    Meng Hongxue felt Qin Xuan''s eyes and looked at him, showing a look of surprise. Others looked at him with admiration, but he didn''t. his eyes were clear and clean, as if they were just the purest appreciation.


    "Why do you keep staring at my lady and don''t look away!" Finally, he noticed that Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on menghongxue and immediately drank.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. Looking at Meng Hongxue, he said with embarrassment: "sorry, miss, I''m amazed at the beauty of miss for a moment, but I don''t have any other ideas in my heart. I hope Miss will forgive me."


    Menghong Xuezhen nodded softly and asked Qin Xuan, "are you really from Xuantian city?"


    "Absolutely true." Qin Xuan nodded and smiled bitterly: "I wanted to go to the snow city, but I didn''t expect an accident. I had to enter the space wormhole and was dumped here."


    "Is what he said true?" Meng Hongxue secretly said that she saw Qin Xuan''s look sincere and not like fraud, but what he said was really incredible.


    "Even I dare not enter the wormhole. Do you think you can survive after you enter?" Luo Li said faintly, obviously not believing Qin Xuan''s explanation.


    "If I don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Qin Xuan shrugged and said he was very helpless. He had explained clearly. Believe it or not, it was their business. Anyway, it was just a stranger.


    "Miss, I think we''d better go straight. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Luo Li said to Meng Hongxue. His eyes also glanced at Qin Xuan intentionally or unintentionally, as if he meant something else.


    "If you don''t believe me, just leave by yourself. After all, I don''t want to bear my grievances in vain." Qin Xuan said faintly, and his tone became colder. He has the body protection of the star Vientiane map. Although his cultivation can''t be used for the time being, it won''t take long to recover. At that time, he will come and go freely, and he doesn''t need to care about these people at all.


    "You have a big voice. Do you know the identity of my miss? How dare you speak to her in such a tone." Finally, her lips pouted, and she looked at Qin Xuan angrily, looking very unhappy.


    "Finally, don''t be rude." Meng Hongxue spoke to the last son, and then looked at Qin Xuan. There was a touch of brilliance in his beautiful eyes. His speech was extraordinary. Even if he was seriously injured, he still didn''t want to rely on others. She felt more and more that what Qin Xuan said was true.


    "May I ask your name, sir?" Meng Hongxue asked softly, and the name of Qin Xuan changed inadvertently.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people looked at Qin Xuan with dissatisfaction. How could this guy contradict the second miss? However, the second miss was so kind to him that they couldn''t see it anymore.


    "In xiaqinxuan." Qin Xuan said humbly that among these people, only Meng Hongxue had a better attitude towards him, and others regarded him as an enemy.


    "Qin Xuan." Meng Hongxue repeated it in a low voice, and then said to Luo Li, "Lao Luo, let him follow as a housekeeper. He is injured and sad in the desert. When we arrive at Changfeng City, we will let him choose to go or stay by himself."


    Qin Xuan looked at Meng Hongxue in surprise and felt warm in his heart. The young lady of the big family was so kind that she wanted to help herself and was afraid to hurt her self-esteem. Although he was made a servant, he was seriously injured and couldn''t fight at all. Obviously a soft rice eater.


    "Miss, he only met you by chance. Why be so kind to him?" Luo Li asked puzzled.


    "Luo Lao doesn''t need to say any more. Since we met, he is destined to be with us. Besides, saving his life is just a small effort. Why be stingy." Meng Hongxue said, his tone was a little more firm, as if there was no doubt.


    Luo Li knew that it was useless to say more, sighed lightly, then glanced at Qin Xuan lightly and said, "since the young lady has spoken, you can stay and be a housekeeper, but I have a word in advance. You have to do everything the housekeeper wants to do without any excuse."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded, but he felt a little funny in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was reduced to being a housekeeper. It''s really a matter of fate, but it''s also very interesting to have a good experience of life in the desert.

 Chapter 210

    Over the vast desert, the smoke and dust in the sky, accompanied by the roar of the wind, danced in the air, forming storms, galloping in the vast and endless desert with great momentum.


    A line of figures walked slowly in the desert, impressively the people of menghongxue. They have traveled thousands of miles and have reached the edge of the desert.


    Menghongxue still sits in the vehicle with the last servant girl. Luo Li is the leader outside. Ding Hu is around the vehicle. Their eyes are sharp like eagles. They scan the surrounding environment and are ready to fight at all times.


    Qin Xuan was impressively among them, but because he was injured, he did not serve as a guard. Instead, he followed the rear of the team with a weight of hundreds of kilograms.


    This is also Luo Lao deliberately making things difficult for him. In his words, the dream family does not support people who eat soft food. Even if they are injured, they still have to do things for the dream family.


    Therefore, even if Meng Hongxue wanted to help Qin Xuan, there was nothing she could do, but to her surprise, Qin Xuan not only didn''t object to the job, but gladly accepted it.


    You know, although Qin Xuan can''t use his strength for the time being, his physical body is still there. It''s not too simple for him to reach the realm of physical body becoming spirit!


    At first, Qin Xuan''s behavior was extremely foolish in the eyes of others. They thought Qin Xuan agreed to it in order to maintain face. In fact, it was very painful.


    But with these days of contact, they gradually found that things did not seem to develop as they expected.


    For Qin Xuan, the weight of hundreds of kilograms was like air without pressure. His face was always indifferent and lifting weights as light as a light, which also made everyone look up to him. Even the harsh old Luo didn''t target him anymore.


    It was a few hours of running again. The huge sun on the sky slowly fell, the brightness was dim, and the night emerged quietly, opening the curtain of the starry sky.


    As before, Raleigh ordered all the servants to rest in place, and then began to set up a defense line. The burning campfire brought weak light to the silent desert.


    The rest time every day is the happiest time for all people. Running for a long time is boring. Only during this period can they drag their tired body and mind, sing freely, talk and drink freely, and enjoy the fun of life.


    After a few days of contact, Qin Xuan became familiar with those servants, and learned a lot from them.


    It turned out that the place they are going to now is called Changfeng City, which is a small city under the jurisdiction of Zhanlong city. Mengjia is one of the four families in Changfeng city. The master of the family is the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It has many strong people in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty, with profound heritage and a history of thousands of years.


    In other words, the strength of Mengjia is comparable to that of the whole Tianyu country.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard these words. He couldn''t imagine that a family in a small city could be comparable to a kingdom. It''s incredible.


    But with his deeper understanding, he gradually realized that what they said was probably true. Moreover, the strength of the other three families in Changfeng city was better than that of the dream family.


    At the moment, beside a bonfire, Qin Xuan sat with several servants, and Luo Li was among them.


    "Luo Lao, what kind of existence is Changfeng city? What does it have to do with the war dragon city you said?" Qin Xuan asked Luo Li.


    These days, the relationship between Qin Xuan and Luo Li gradually eased down from tension. Finally, they were able to talk very well and became a pair of friends who forgot their years.


    Luo Li pondered for a moment and then said, "to be exact, Changfeng city has nothing to do with Zhanlong City, but because Zhanlong Zong is in Zhanlong City, we have to pay taxes to Zhanlong city every year. That''s why Changfeng city is a subsidiary city of Zhanlong city."


    "So it is." A flash of insight flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It was like the relationship between Tianyu Kingdom and Xuantian palace. It needed to pay taxes, but it was not so formal. After all, Xuantian palace directly controlled Tianyu kingdom.


    "How does the war dragon sect exist? Is it the most powerful force in this area?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "That''s not true." Luo Li shook his head and said, "Zhanlong Zong is a large gate under Beidou mansion. Beidou mansion is a real behemoth. I don''t know how vast the territory is, so it''s difficult to describe its power in words."


    "Beidou mansion." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    He felt more and more that the class nature of the forces was at the lowest end of the mainland, and he could never imagine the existence of those terrorist forces.


    Many ordinary people in Tianyu Kingdom think that Tianyu kingdom is heaven. However, Xuantian palace, which is more powerful than Tianyu Kingdom, controls their destiny.


    More! Above the Xuantian palace, there is Zhan longzong, and even the behemoth behind the scenes, Beidou mansion.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan firmly believes that Beidou mansion is by no means in the cloud of the mainland. On it, there must be more terrorist forces. For example, the shenhuang family where the young and old people are located is unfathomable. They are the real masters of the mainland and control the fate of countless people.


    Servants from other directions also gathered around and showed curiosity. Luo Li talked about the situation of power, and they knew little about it.


    "Which is stronger or weaker than the floating snow city and the war dragon city?" Qin Xuan thought of going to the snow city and continued to ask.


    Luo Li stroked his beard and said, "as I said just now, Zhanlong sect is one of the seven cities of Beidou mansion, and piaoyue city is also among them. Piaoyue city has a force no weaker than Zhanlong sect. Its name is piaoyue Xuan, which is very famous."


    "Snow pavilion?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. He was thinking whether Tianjian woman was the person of piaoyue Xuan. If she was really a disciple of piaoyue Xuan, her identity would be a little scary.


    Qin Xuan wanted to ask some more questions, but he heard a gentle voice: "Luo Lao."


    Meng Hongxue walked towards this side with a smile, looked at Luo Lao, and then fell on Qin Xuan. She didn''t know why. Qin Xuan seemed to have a magic power that attracted her all the time and made her want to know everything about him.


    "Miss." Seeing Meng Hongxue coming, old Luo immediately stood up and smiled.


    "Miss Meng." Qin Xuan said with a smile. He was always grateful for the woman who didn''t give up and took care of herself at a critical moment.


    Menghong Xuelian moved gently and came to the public. The smile on her pretty face was very moving, like a blooming flower, which made people relaxed and happy. With a smile, she seemed to forget all her troubles.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan shouted softly, with a strong color of missing in his eyes.


    "Who is Ruoxi?" Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously.


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts were pulled back by Meng Hongxue''s voice. A bright smile bloomed on his face and said, "if Xi is my wife, I feel something when I see the young lady''s face. I hope the young lady won''t blame me."


    The voice fell, Qin Xuan''s palm trembled, and the soul killing sword appeared in his hand. He held the handle tightly, and his eyes showed endless love, as if embracing his lover.


    Other people were puzzled when they saw this scene. They often saw Qin Xuan take out this sword and sit in a daze. They didn''t know what was special about that sword.


    "Mr. Qin, may I take the liberty to ask you a question?" Menghong XueBei gently opened her teeth and said softly.


    "Miss, but it doesn''t hurt to ask. Qin must know everything and say everything." Qin Xuan smiled faintly, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    Meng Hongxue looked at the soul killing sword curiously and asked, "I often see you holding this sword and showing your missing color. Is this sword a keepsake given to you by your wife?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, Meng Hongxue would ask this question. He smiled and replied, "you can say that this sword connects me and my wife."


    Duan Ruoxi''s soul is in the soul killing sword. She can feel everything around Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan can also talk to her. Therefore, it''s not wrong to call the soul killing sword their link.


    "It seems that childe Qin is an infatuated man. His love for his wife is as deep as the sea, and Hong Xue admires it endlessly." A beautiful smile appeared on Meng Hongxue''s pretty face.


    "This boy is really lucky!" Many servants whispered, looking at Qin Xuan with envy.


    Among them, how many people are eager to win the heart of menghongxue in their dreams, but none of them achieved their wish. Qin Xuan received her special treatment in just a few days, and even booed the cold and asked for warmth in person. It''s really more than people. It''s so angry!


    "Miss, I''m flattered." Qin Xuan smiled awkwardly. He didn''t dare to accept Meng Hongxue''s appreciation at will. Lin Lingyue of the wind chasing country was enough to give him a headache. If he had something to do with Meng Hongxue, wouldn''t it hurt Ruoxi''s heart.


    Then Meng Hongxue looked at Luo Li and asked, "Luo Lao, how long do we have to reach Changfeng city?"


    "There are still two days to go. After a line of day Canyon, we will arrive." Luo Li responded, with some excitement in his tone. He was finally going home. Naturally, he was very happy.


    "Really?" Menghongxue was delighted when she heard the speech. These days, she seems relaxed, but in fact she has been holding on. She doesn''t want to delay her trip because of herself.


    "Miss, it''s time to rest. I have to hurry tomorrow." I saw that the last son came over, looked at Qin Xuan, and then gently shook Meng Hongxue''s jade arm. A small face was full of smiles.


    "Little sluggard, enough sleep?" Qiong pointed at the last point of the snow, and hong''er gently pointed at yu''er''s nose.


    "Miss... You make fun of me. I won''t play with you anymore." Finally, he said with a cry, a pear blossom with rain, which made everyone laugh.


    Qin Xuan also laughed. At first, he felt that the last son was a little tricky. Later, he found that she was just an ancient spirit and had to sleep during the day. At night, after menghongxue fell asleep, she waited aside.


    For a time, the atmosphere between the people became extremely harmonious, and they greeted each other with smiles, just like close relatives.


    Qin Xuan is the same. He really integrates into them. Although these are destined to be short-lived and he will leave soon, he still cherishes this sudden friendship and has fun in time, which is of great significance.

 Chapter 211

    The sunset desert is thousands of miles away in the southeast of Changfeng city. Among them, there is an extremely narrow canyon, which is called a line of sky because of its towering and precipitous.


    On this day, Mengfu and others finally walked out of the desert and came to the land they had not seen for a long time. When they saw the green and ancient trees standing in the distance, they felt an inexplicable joy in their hearts and finally came out.


    "Qin Xuan, we''re about to go through a line of days, and then we''ll arrive at Changfeng city. At that time, you can choose to leave, whether to stay in Mengfu or go to Zhanlong city and leave with the help of the space tunnel there." Meng Hongxue said to Qin Xuan.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Qin. Thank you very much." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him.


    After nearly ten days of rest, the injury in his body has almost healed, and his strength has recovered 70% or 80%. If he leaves Mengfu, he can also protect himself.


    "Qin Xuan, do you really want to leave Mengfu?" Luo Li went to Qin Xuan and asked in a low voice. He hoped Qin Xuan would stay. After all, Qin Xuan was too young. Even if he recovered his strength, he was still much worse than those terrible talents in piaoyue city.


    "Yes, I have decided. After the injury is completely recovered, I will go to piaoyue city." Qin Xuan looked at Luo Li and joked, "why, is Luo still reluctant to give up me?"


    "Your son''s mouth!" Luo Libai glanced at Qin Xuan, and then became dignified. He said earnestly, "there are many Tianjiao in the snow city. If you go ahead with your current strength, I''m afraid it will increase your troubles. It''s better to stay at home and accumulate a lot."


    However, Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "it is precisely because there are many Tianjiao in the snow city that I want to go there and witness many Tianjiao styles to encourage myself. If I only want comfort, I won''t come here."


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I won''t force you." Luo Lao sighed and said nothing more.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, the other servants were also lost in thought. They were the same age as Qin Xuan and lived in a more advanced place than Qin Xuan. However, their eyes were far away and their mood was not comparable, which made them feel ashamed.


    Before long, this line of figures came to a steep canyon. The canyon was very high, and the passage inside was extremely narrow. There was only one way to walk.


    Looking at the canyon in front of him, Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He always felt that the canyon was strange and gave him an unusual feeling. But when he saw other people smiling and not worried at all, he didn''t say much.


    "I hope I''m worried too much." He secretly said that under the influence of fan Feng''s assassination last time, he has become much more sensitive and extremely cautious about all unusual things.


    "Miss, there''s a line of days ahead. Shall we take a rest or go straight?" Laurie asked the car.


    "Go straight and get to the family as soon as possible." The sound of menghongxue came from the vehicle, with a little tired in the tone.


    "Yes." Luo Lao leaned over to answer the way, and then gave an order: "move on."


    Qin Xuan frowned deeper. He felt more and more that there was something wrong with the canyon, and even vaguely felt a killing opportunity. After thinking about it, he decided to say it.


    He walked to Luo Li, looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "Luo Lao, is this the only way to Changfeng city? I feel that the canyon is a little strange. If we can, I think we''d better take another route."


    The other servants laughed at the speech and looked at Qin Xuan with a strange smell.


    One of them said playfully, "Qin Xuan, aren''t you afraid? Don''t worry, I''ve walked the canyon many times. It just looks scary, but it''s not dangerous."


    "I really feel something unusual in this canyon. Don''t you notice it?" Qin Xuan said very seriously, looking very serious, as if he was dealing with something very important.


    Luo Li was silent for a moment, then looked at Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "Qin Xuan, there is indeed more than one road to Changfeng City, but you don''t have to worry. There are few people in the first day. It will be fine."


    Seeing that the persuasion was invalid, Qin Xuan had to say reluctantly, "in that case, take this road."


    Although he said so, he was still worried. He was unable to use his cultivation. In case of danger, people like Mengfu alone might not be enough to protect menghongxue.


    "It seems that we can only act according to the circumstances." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and prayed that he had better think more, otherwise things will become tricky.


    Soon after, the team entered the sky, which looked very empty. The sound of birds singing often echoed among the mountain walls, turning into a long time like a cuckoo crying blood, which made people afraid.


    Everything seemed to be going very smoothly, and nothing changed until it reached the central area of the canyon.


    "Qin Xuan, what did I say? I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t know how many times. Nothing will happen at all. Am I right?" The man who spoke before said again, looking proud and boasting in his tone.


    Almost at the same time when his voice fell, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his face changed sharply, and said loudly, "no, many people came here to protect the young lady!"


    When the voice fell, the people''s bodies suddenly trembled and tightened in an instant. In an instant, many figures moved and burst out of breath. They surrounded the vehicle with their eyes as sharp as a blade.


    However, after tens of seconds, no change came out, and the surrounding environment was the same as before, which made everyone frown and look a little unhappy.


    "Qin Xuan, what are you talking about? Do you know the consequences of what you do!" Someone said to Qin Xuan, looking very angry.


    Other people didn''t look very good when they looked at Qin Xuan. They thought that Qin Xuan was simply afraid and always imagined what would happen here, but it was not what he imagined.


    "Qin Xuan, get in the car. It''s not suitable for you outside." Luo Li said to Qin Xuan in a gentle tone.


    But Qin Xuan saw a bitter smile on his mouth, shook his head and said bitterly, "it''s useless now. They''re coming."


    As if to confirm Qin Xuan''s words, dozens of empty sounds came from the canyon. I saw a line of figures walking towards this side. They were very fast and had a strong breath.


    But in the blink of an eye, those people came to the sky above Mengfu and others, looked arrogant and looked down at the people below.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re the dreamer, aren''t you?" One of the middle-aged men in black robes said faintly. There was a deep scar on his face, which made people fear at a glance.


    "This..." at the moment, the people below are violently fluctuating and shocked. If they can''t see that what Qin Xuan said before is true, it would be foolish.


    Compared with others, Luo Li was shocked beyond measure. The reason why he didn''t agree with Qin Xuan''s words was that he was strong in self-cultivation. He couldn''t feel the slightest difference in Yuan mansion''s cultivation. How could Qin Xuan?


    However, facts have proved that Qin Xuan''s words are correct.


    Menghongxue heard the man''s question outside and walked out of the vehicle. Meimou looked at the man and asked, "yes, we are the dreamers of Changfeng city. Who are you and why are you blocking our way?"


    "Are you Meng Hongxue? Come with me. I''m not interested in other people." The man said faintly, with no doubt in his tone.


    "Who the hell are you and why should I go with you?" Menghongxue heard that the other party wanted to take her away, showing a look of doubt. She admitted that she didn''t offend this person. Why did she take herself away?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and stared at those people in the sky. He seemed to notice something.


    They all have strong breath and accomplishments in the yuan mansion. The strongest one is the third floor of the yuan mansion. They claim that as long as Meng Hongxue, it proves that they are not robbers and have another identity.


    More! They knew that these people came from dreamers, so it can be seen that their action was not random, but premeditated.


    Now there are only three possible explanations. Either they have been waiting for a long time in the first day, or they have calculated the time for these people to come back, or there are traitors among these people!


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t want to believe it, the voice in his heart told him that the third possibility was much greater!


    After all, they have been delayed for a long time in the sunset desert, so it is difficult to predict the time, and this is not the only way to Changfeng city. Therefore, the first two possibilities are very small.


    At this point, Qin Xuan looked the same, his eyes slowly swept over other faces, but he didn''t find anything. Everyone''s faces were the same, frightened and shocked, and he couldn''t judge who was the traitor.


    Luo Li rose up in the air and said coldly to the middle-aged man across the air: "I don''t know where you come from. Do you know the dream home of Changfeng city? It''s too much for you to take my young lady!"


    "Dream home?" The middle-aged man sneered, looked contemptuous and said, "I only know the Feng family in Changfeng city. As for what kind of family the dream family is, I really know. Naturally, I don''t need to care."


    "Presumptuous!" Luo Li''s face suddenly turned blue. It was the first time he heard someone dare to comment on dreamers like this. It was so rampant!


    Ignoring Luo Li, the middle-aged man''s cold eyes fell directly on Meng Hongxue and said indifferently: "Miss Meng, I''ll give you another chance to choose. Three breath time, you take the initiative to leave with us. These people can return to dream house safely. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being indifferent."


    Meng Hongxue''s pretty face turned white when she heard the speech. She was as pale as paper. She was very flustered. She didn''t know what to do.


    If you leave with these people, you will be doomed to death, but if you don''t go, the servants of Mengfu will be implicated, and the result is the same.


    "Who is it that bothers me to meditate? Give me three rest times and leave quickly. Otherwise, all of you will stay."


    Just when menghongxue was at a loss, a voice full of vicissitudes suddenly sounded in the cold Valley, which changed everyone''s face.

 Chapter 212

    When the voice full of vicissitudes sounded, everyone in the canyon changed their faces and began to stir up waves in their hearts.


    Including those people in the sky, they all showed the color of surprise. Are there strong people in the canyon in retreat? It''s a bit of a coincidence.


    "Who is your excellency? Can you come out and see me?" The middle-aged man in Black said to the void.


    "Presumptuous, what are you, qualified to talk to me?" A disdainful voice responded instantly, making the man in black look ugly.


    At this moment, a powerful pressure was born in the void, enveloping the vast and endless space. Those people above were enveloped by the pressure. They only felt a great force on their shoulders, which was very uncomfortable. The flow speed of Zhenyuan slowed down a lot.


    "Kneel down!"


    The voice came from the void again. It burst out in the minds of those people like thunder, with supreme dignity. It shocked the hearts of those people, beating their hearts, and kneeling on the void.


    Seeing this scene, the dreamers below didn''t know what kind of expression they had. They looked at those people in the sky, stunned and speechless.


    They would not think that the person who spoke in the air was Qin Xuan.


    Although Qin Xuan''s cultivation cannot be used, his soul power is still there, and he can still exert his power. He imitates the voice of burning old man and uses some of the remaining energy of Hunyuan Lingzhu to intimidate those people, hoping to drive them back.


    Menghongxue''s beautiful eyes showed a surprise. Looking around, meimou seemed to want to know the elder who preached in the void, but she didn''t think that the man was Qin Xuan. Naturally, she had no harvest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation took a turning point. It is ironic that those who used to be high and arrogant are now shrouded in the authority of the mysterious powerful and kneeling on the void.


    "Please calm down, sir. I have no intention of offending you. I hope you will forgive me." After all, the middle-aged man is the strongest and takes the lead in saying.


    "Forgive? I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Then die."


    The cold sound fell, like an ancient magic sound, coming from hell to reap life.


    At this moment, there was a violent fluctuation in a space. A black light burst from it, flashed through the void like lightning, and directly penetrated a person''s body. The person fell down before he even had time to make a miserable cry.


    Qin Xuan killed one person first in order to make an example of others and make them really believe that there is a mysterious strong man here.


    Sure enough, when someone was killed in an instant, all people were quite restless. In a short moment, the strong man was angry and directly killed one person without hesitation.


    Luo Limu was shocked. He cultivated in the yuan mansion. Naturally, he felt that the cultivation of those people in the sky was only stronger than him. However, just because one of them was directly killed by the second, how terrible should the mysterious strong be?


    However, the most fearful people in the heart are those kneeling in the sky. After many years of cultivation, they have finally reached today''s step. If they die, they are really unwilling.


    "Forgive me, sir. We are willing to wait in front of us day and night for our disciples, just to bypass our dog''s life!" The black robed man kowtowed and begged, revealing endless panic, as if he was not the same person as the previous arrogant man.


    "Hum, you deserve it. I wish you could kill him with one blow!" A servant in Mengfu whispered, obviously hating the man in black.


    "What''s the use of mole ant cultivation for me? It''s easy to kill." The cold voice sounded again.


    Before the sound had completely fallen, another man died in the black light, which was like a deadly sickle, the weapon of hell demon God, harvesting life.


    At this moment, the void was silent, and there was only the beating heart of all people in heaven and earth.


    The black robed man was cold all over, and an invisible sense of fear spread all over his body. He only felt that his fate was coming to an end and his eyes were dim.


    "I ask you, why do you fight in the Canyon? Didn''t anyone tell you that I practice here?" Qin Xuan spoke slowly. He suddenly changed his attention and wanted to get out who was behind them.


    Hearing the speech, the man in black immediately raised his head and flashed a surprised look in his eyes. Then he explained respectfully: "villains are only ordered to do things, but they make such a bad decision. If there are other ways, they will never be presumptuous in the territory of their predecessors."


    "By whose orders?" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and forced him to ask.


    Meng Hongxue and Luo Li looked shocked. These people were ordered by others, and there was someone behind them who controlled all this.


    At this time, one of the servants in the dream house had a slight change in his look and his eyes were a little flustered. Although his performance was very obscure, Qin Xuan had long shrouded the soul power in this space, and any action of anyone was revealed in his eyes.


    He looked at the man. First, he was stunned. Thinking of his previous performances, he suddenly realized that the man was the one who said that he had walked through many times and promised that nothing would happen. Now he thought about it, and the original intention was very deep.


    In the sky, the black robed man looked a little struggling and seemed hesitant, but at the thought that if he angered the mysterious elder, he was afraid to die immediately, so he was cruel in his heart and shouted, "it''s the little master of the wind family, Feng Xiaotian. He ordered us to do everything!"


    "It''s him!"


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a shock color, and her face was very white. Her delicate body couldn''t help shaking. It was him!


    Qin Xuan noticed the change of menghongxue''s look and sent a message to Luo Li and asked, "Lao Luo, who is the wind howling?"


    "Feng Xiaotian is the young master of the Feng family in Changfeng City, and he is also an external disciple of the Zhan long sect. He has a high talent. No one in the younger generation of Changfeng city can compare him. Before, he personally proposed marriage to the Feng family and wanted to marry the second young lady." Laurie responded.


    "So miss Hongxue won''t marry him?" Qin Xuan stared and asked.


    "Hum, Feng Xiaotian is a dandy, with lots of wives and concubines. She married the second young lady just because of her beauty and another important reason, in order to annex her dream home." Luo Li said angrily.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. It seems that Feng Xiaotian came up with such a mean means to force Mengjia to obey. It''s enough to see the difference of this person''s character. No wonder menghongxue doesn''t want to marry him.


    Luo Li found that Qin Xuan looked indifferent from beginning to end and had no fear at all. He seemed to know that there must be a mysterious strong one, which made him quite confused. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a touch of deep meaning.


    Just then, a black light broke through the void, which was a long black sword. The terrible sword power swept out and shrouded the heads of people.


    "What a terrible threat." The people raised their heads, and their eyes showed a thick color of horror.


    "Eh, this sword seems to..." I don''t know who spoke. He vaguely felt that he had seen this sword from somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes stared at the black sword in the void. A young figure could not help but emerge in his mind and tremble in his heart. Is it him?


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a sound of sword Qi breaking through the air. I saw that the long sword shot down and came down in front of a servant. It was only a short distance from the center of his eyebrows. The sword tip breathed terrible sword Qi, which made the servant cold and piercing and terrified in his heart.


    "What do you mean, sir? I don''t mean to be disrespectful!" The servant trembled and said, looking terrified.


    "Damn you, as for why, I think you should know." In the void, the indifferent voice sounded again, cold as before.


    As soon as the voice fell, a majestic sword spirit swept out, and the servant screamed bitterly. He only felt that his soul was deprived of general and incomparable pain.


    Almost instantaneously, his eyes lost their luster and he lay straight back. However, his body looked undamaged and seemed to be asleep.


    The people of dream house looked at this scene in fear and set off a storm in their hearts. Before, they thought that the mysterious old man came to help them, but now it seems that it is their wishful thinking.


    The reason why Qin Xuan killed the servant was not only that he was worried that he would pose a threat to menghongxue in the future, but also that he didn''t want to expose his real strength and avoid causing trouble.


    "It seems that I think too much. How can it be him!" Menghongxue had a bitter smile on her mouth. She had guessed that the mysterious strong man was Qin Xuan. However, after Ding was killed, the slightest doubt about Qin Xuan in her heart completely disappeared.


    "This is a soul attack!" The black robed man finally understood how those people died. They should all have been attacked by the soul. This attack is extremely terrible and can''t be prevented. It exists invisible and can''t kill without blood.


    At this point, the black robed man only felt the cold sweat on his back, which was creepy. The mysterious strong man could easily kill them with his soul alone, which was simply unfathomable.


    "You all go away. I don''t want to be disturbed anymore."


    Hearing this, the man in black robe was overjoyed. He turned his eyes and stared at Meng Hongxue like a poisonous snake. He sneered: "if there is an elder here today, I''ll let you go. I advise you to go to Fengfu by yourself, otherwise you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "Are the people of the wind family so overbearing? If I don''t go, will you take me away by force?" Meng Hongxue said coldly.


    The middle-aged man said with an expressionless face: "Xiaotian young master is gifted. He will be promoted to an inner disciple in the near future. At that time, his position in Zhanlong sect will be detached. It''s your honor for the young master to see you."


    "Pleasure?" Meng Hongxue smiled sarcastically and then said, "sorry, I can''t afford this honor. Go back and tell Feng Xiaotian that I won''t marry him."


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help looking at Meng Hongxue. Unexpectedly, Meng Hongxue''s kind and gentle woman also had such a cold side, which surprised him.

 Chapter 213

    After that, the man in black took the rest of them away for a day, and the mysterious old man didn''t make any sound again. The silence in the canyon was restored again, like a dead valley.


    "Miss, do we need to leave the first day and choose another way?" Luo Li looked at Meng Hongxue and leaned over to ask.


    "No, they won''t attack us easily after going through this." Meng Hongxue shook her head and said that there was a look of worry in her beautiful eyes. She was worried that the wind mansion would not achieve its goal this time and would use other methods to force the family. How should she deal with it at that time.


    As if she thought of something, she suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "Qin Xuan, do you think it was an accident that the mysterious strong man just made a move?"


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard the speech, but he was very calm. He smiled and asked, "why did miss ask me, how powerful the mysterious strong man is? How can I know what he thinks?"


    "Really?" Meng Hongxue''s mouth was curved and smiled, and his eyes towards Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning.


    "Miss, although those people in Fengfu may not come again, this is not a safe place after all. Let''s go back to Mengfu as soon as possible." Laurie said with a dignified face.


    "Well, start back to Mengfu now." Menghong snow reached the first light point, then walked into the vehicle, and finally followed.


    It seems that people are immersed in a mysterious change on the way back to the silent city, but they are all in a very different mood from the silent city.


    They were naturally sad when they saw their former companions fall in front of them. Of course, they didn''t know that the man was a traitor of the Feng family, otherwise they wouldn''t be so sad.


    Changfeng city is hundreds of feet tall and towering into the clouds. The city wall seems pure and magnificent. Although it is not as luxurious and majestic as Xuantian City, it is still unique and has the simple atmosphere of a millennium old city.


    Beidou mansion controls endless territory and numerous cities and towns. Among them, Changfeng city can only be regarded as a medium-sized city.


    In Changfeng City, the four families are the strongest forces, namely the Feng family, the Yang family, the Liu family and the dream family where menghongxue lives. Among the four families, the strength of the Feng family ranks first. Not only because of its profound background, it also thinks that it is backed by great forces behind it.


    Outside Changfeng City, Qin Xuan raised his head and looked up at the ancient city, with a bright smile on his mouth. Changfeng City, he arrived.


    This is the first city in the outside world he stepped into. He naturally has thousands of feelings in his heart. From now on, he began to experience in a real sense. Here, there are also many gifted Tianjiao and light rolling over his peers.


    "Changfeng City, finally back." Luo Li''s face showed a look of joy, and Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. This was the first time he saw Luo Li show such a look.


    "Ha ha, I''m back!" I don''t know who laughed, and there was joy in his voice..


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and immediately other family members also shouted. Seeing Changfeng City, they had a feeling of returning home. That feeling was incomparably wonderful.


    Meng Hongxue and mei''er also came out of the car and saw the familiar city coming into view. Their faces were also full of smiles and joy.


    "Old Luo, is there anyone in the family coming?" Meng Hongxue looked at Luo Li with beautiful eyes and asked softly.


    "We didn''t send the news to the family. They shouldn''t know we''re back." Laurie leaned over and responded.


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes coagulated and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he opened his mouth and said, "in that case, go straight home."


    Then, Mengjia and his party walked into Changfeng city. Mengjia is one of the four families with a prominent reputation. Therefore, the moment they entered the city gate, they attracted the attention of many people.


    "Look, isn''t that Meng Hongxue, the second miss of the dream family!" Someone looked this way and exclaimed.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s worthy of being the first beauty in Changfeng city. It''s as beautiful as heaven. If anyone is lucky enough to get her, he will have both fame and wealth and unlimited future!" Another person said that his eyes looking at Meng Hongxue were filled with the color of fire heat. He only felt that the evil fire in the Dantian was spewing out, which was difficult to contain.


    "Don''t think too much. Feng Xiaotian, the little master of the Feng family, has long said that he wants to marry Meng Hongxue as his wife. People like Miss Meng are only worthy of Feng Xiaotian''s extreme arrogance!" A person next to said contemptuously, in a tone of envy.


    "I''m just talking about fun." The man smiled awkwardly before, as if he thought of something, and sighed: "who in Changfeng city doesn''t know the wind roaring sky and romantic nature, and I don''t know how many women are fascinated by it. I''m afraid Miss Meng will suffer if she marries into the wind mansion."


    "I heard that Feng Xiaotian has passed the examination of the inner gate disciple of Zhanlong sect and will enter the inner gate practice soon. Is this true?" The man continued to ask.


    The man next to him nodded: "yes, fengxiaotian can be called the first genius of Changfeng city. He entered the yuan house at the age of 18 and the fourth floor of the yuan house at the age of 25. It''s just a matter of time for him to enter the inner door of Zhanlong sect. Not to mention that he has an uncle who is an elder of Zhanlong sect. Naturally, there is no obstacle."


    "So it seems that the strength of Feng family is getting stronger and stronger. It gave birth to such peerless figures as Feng Xiaotian. It is likely to unify Changfeng city in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of discussion in the crowd came one after another, and they all came into Qin Xuan''s ears, which made a difference in his eyes.


    He thought that since Mengfu was one of the four families, it should not be weaker than the other three. However, hearing those comments, it seemed that the Feng family was the real overlord, and did not mention the other three families at all.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan whispered to Luo Li: "old Luo, is the strength of the Feng family really as strong as they said?"


    Luo Li looked shocked, paused for a moment, and then sighed: "there was little difference in the strength of the two families. However, in recent 100 years, dreamers have not been born with outstanding characters, while Fengjia is a frequent genius. Many people have entered the war dragon sect, so they gradually surpass dreamers."


    Qin Xuan nodded when he heard the words and didn''t continue to ask. Although the younger generation of Fengjia is strong, its top strength should be similar to that of Mengjia, which won''t have a great impact on Mengjia in a short time.


    As for Feng Xiaotian''s threat to marry Meng Hongxue, Qin Xuan thought it was unlikely. If the dream family resolutely disagreed, would the wind family still force the marriage?


    The figures of Mengjia and his party walked directly in one direction. Soon, a magnificent mansion appeared in their sight, engraved with two big characters: Mengfu.


    "Is this the dream house? It''s really a good school!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. The dream house was indeed deep. A mansion was like a palace. I didn''t know what the scenery was inside.


    Meng Hongxue went straight to the gate of the mansion, where several guards were watching. When they saw Meng Hongxue coming, they were surprised, and quickly bent over and said, "welcome the second Miss back to the mansion!"


    "Can father be in the mansion?" Meng Hongxue asked directly, looking a little anxious, as if there was something urgent.


    One of them replied, "the owner of the house is in the house and has been talking about the young lady. If you see the young lady back, you will be very happy!"


    "Yes." Meng Hongxue nodded slightly and then walked into the dream house. Qin Xuan and other servants also entered the dream house with Luo Li.


    At this time, there was a constant quarrel in the conference hall of the dream house. One of the middle-aged men, with thick eyebrows tightly frowned, looked very sad.


    Below it, the elders of Mengfu, large and small, gathered together and vaguely divided into two camps, arguing with each other, blushing.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room seemed extremely tense, as if fighting was about to break out.


    "Hong Xue is the core figure of my dream house. Can he marry the wind house if he wants to? Besides, who doesn''t know that the wind roars the sky wind. If he marries her into the wind house, doesn''t it make the world laugh that my dream house is not as good as the wind house?" A Qingyi elder said coldly.


    "Isn''t that true?" Someone immediately retorted: "now the wind family is big, and the other two are eyeing. If we can get together with the wind family, the status of the dream family will naturally be unshakable. However, if we disobey the will of the wind family, it will be a small loss, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Funny, when does my dream house need to act according to the will of others? I''m not afraid of being laughed at when I say it." The Qingyi elder sneered, and his eyes suddenly looked at the man who had just spoken, cold.


    The man trembled uncontrollably, and a look of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes. Then he avoided the eyes of the elder in green clothes and dared not look at him again.


    The quarrel grew louder and louder. Suddenly, the powerful voice in front of him sank his face and said loudly, "enough!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was immediately surprised. Everyone looked at the figure of Wei''an and looked a little afraid.


    The person who spoke just now is the master of Mengfu, Mengquan, the strong king of Yuan Dynasty.


    Mengquan glanced at the faces of the people, flashed an unhappy color on his face, and scolded: "you are all elders of the dream family. Is there any dignity of the elders in such a quarrel?"


    Hearing this, all the elders were ashamed and didn''t dare to look at Mengquan''s eyes.


    "The marriage proposal of the Feng family will not be discussed for the time being. I will visit the Feng family in person. You all step down." Mengquan said faintly.


    "Yes." All the elders said with one voice. Then they all left the Council hall, leaving only Mengquan.


    "Alas." Mengquan suddenly sighed, his eyes dimmed and looked extremely haggard, as if his performance had been disguised. At this time, he was the most real.


    "Master, second lady, she..." just then, an urgent voice came from outside the door.


    Mengquan looked shocked, his heart trembled, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. His body disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared directly in front of the man, looked at him, and asked, "what''s the matter with miss two?"


    Feeling the terrible smell released by Mengquan, the family''s body trembled violently. He had never seen Mengquan so nervous before and said shakily: "second miss, she''s back!"

 Chapter 214

    Hearing that menghongxue had nothing to do, Mengquan''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground and asked excitedly, "where is she at this time?"


    "The second lady is waiting for the owner in the hall." The servant replied that his body was still shaking uncontrollably, and there was a color of fear in his eyes. The dream right just now was really terrible.


    Mengquan''s face coagulated without hesitation. His body flashed and disappeared in place in an instant. I don''t know where he went.


    At this time, in the hall of Mengfu, menghongxue sat on the seat, with her eyebrows slightly frowning, as if worried about something. Finally, standing beside her, opposite her, a young woman looked at her with a smiling face, which can also be called a bit beautiful. However, compared with menghongxue, it was too far away.


    The woman''s name is Meng Yulan. She is the daughter of Uncle Meng Hongxue and the nominal miss of the dream family.


    Qin Xuan was also in the hall, but he was just standing in the corner. After all, he was a servant at this time, and his status was low. It was Luo Lao''s special treatment to enter the hall.


    "Hongxue, childe fengxiaotian likes you so much. This is a good thing that other people can''t dream of. You should seize the opportunity. If the dream family can marry the wind family, you will be the hero of the dream family." Dream Magnolia smiled, but the smile made people feel a little hypocritical.


    But menghongxue didn''t even look at mengyulan. She was thinking about other things in her heart, which made mengyulan look stiff and extremely ugly.


    Qin Xuan looked at Meng Yulan and felt that he was very hypocritical. He clearly wanted to force Meng Hongxue to marry Feng''s family. It was ridiculous that he said so high sounding.


    Seeing that Meng Hongxue was unmoved, Meng Yulan said again: "master Feng''s talent is the first in Changfeng City, and he will enter the inner door of Zhanlong sect soon. He is definitely the dragon of man. If you follow him, you will enjoy endless glory in the future. How beautiful, don''t you feel at all?"


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He looked at Meng Yulan and said coldly, "if sister Yulan wants to marry him, the family should agree?"


    She knows that the real intention of mengyulan is to force herself to marry into Fengfu. In this way, she is the only pure blood of Fengfu and will control the whole Mengjia in the future. With the support of Fengjia, Mengjia will be incomparably strong.


    In a sense, she is making wedding clothes for dream Magnolia.


    Although Meng Hongxue is kind-hearted and unwilling to compete with others, he will not be bullied in vain, let alone sacrifice his future.


    Mengyulan''s look immediately solidified there. Her face suddenly became gloomy, as if everything had been disguised before. She said coldly: "I advise you to go to Fengfu early and don''t annoy childe Feng, otherwise you will feel better."


    "Sister LAN doesn''t have to say much. It''s not up to you and me. Why be so anxious." Meng Hongxue said faintly. Her tone was very cold. Obviously, she didn''t want to spend more time. Meng Yulan forced her so much that she was very disgusted.


    "You... How dare you speak to me in such a tone!" Mengyulan''s eyes became extremely vicious, like a poisonous snake staring at menghongxue, ferocious, without a trace of elegant temperament of a lady.


    It is hard to imagine that a woman born in a large family should show such an ugly look.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shine with a sharp edge, and a soul force quietly sweeps out. If Meng Yulan dares to do it, Qin Xuan doesn''t mind letting her suffer.


    "Why, she can''t talk to you like this, can you do this to her?" A cold voice came out of the void, with some anger in the tone.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and instantly recovered his soul power. The voice just now was definitely made by a king. If the strong man felt it carefully, he was likely to notice his soul power.


    The space in the hall fluctuated, and a great figure stepped out of it. It was powerful and impressively dreamy.


    However, his face was not very good-looking at this time, and he was filled with cold. How could he be happy that his daughter was treated like this?


    "Father!" Menghongxue sees Mengquan coming, and a surprise appears on her pretty face. The lotus step moves gently and rushes into Mengquan''s arms.


    Mengquan fondled menghongxue''s head, his eyes were full of father''s love, and said gently, "Xueer, it''s difficult for you. It''s been so hard for you for so long."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked at the Wei''an figure in the center of the hall. In the sunset desert, Luo Li had told Qin Xuan about the deeds of dream right many times. He was also called a legend. When he was young, he showed his edge and inherited the position of the owner of the dream family.


    At that time, the dream family was far from as powerful as it is now. However, under his management, it continued to grow and even reached the status of the four families, which shows his strong ability.


    Because of this, all the dreamers are in awe of him. They give priority to his will and follow him with one word.


    "I''ve seen the owner!" All the servants bowed down and worshipped, with a loud voice and a look of reverence and longing. Mengquan was the God in their hearts and the heaven of the dream family.


    Mengyulan''s face turned white for a moment. She looked at Mengquan with some fear and said hesitantly, "second uncle."


    "Do you know I''m your second uncle?" Mengquan''s tone was cold. He stared at mengyulan, remained silent for a few seconds, and sighed: "Hongxue is your cousin. You should care for her. However, what you just said disappointed me."


    "I''m sorry, second uncle. Magnolia knows it''s wrong and won''t dare again." Dream Magnolia''s submissive way, but there is a secret way in her heart. It''s really bad luck to let Mengquan see this scene.


    "Home owner, magnolia is also concerned, but it is chaotic. After all, she is also thinking about her dream home." Another voice came, and the eyes of all people flashed and looked in the direction of the voice. It turned out to be menggang, the father of mengyulan.


    When Meng Yulan saw her father coming, she suddenly had confidence, and her face returned to a cocky look again. She looked proud and still looked at Meng Hongxue from above.


    Qin Xuan saw the changes in the look of mengyulan before and after. Qin Xuan shook his head slightly. Sure enough, there are despicable people everywhere. Mengjia has such young people. They are indifferent and ruthless. It''s really unfortunate for the family to do everything for themselves.


    Mengquan turned and looked at menggang. A cold idea flashed in his eyes. Menggang''s father and daughter have always been rampant in menggang''s home. They often don''t pay attention to him, the owner of the house. Usually, he just opened one eye and closed one eye, unwilling to say anything.


    Now mengyulan treats his daughter like this. Menggang has to protect her. How can he bear it?


    His face was still cold, his eyes turned from menggang and said indifferently: "I hope so. If there is next time, I will be punished heavily."


    As soon as he said this, menggang and mengyulan changed their faces, especially menggang, who was quite unhappy. In the past, Mengquan didn''t care about it, but today he became so strong that he didn''t give face at all.


    "Did Yulan hear that? Your second uncle is talking to you. Xueer is destined to be a member of the wind family. How can you treat her like this?" Menggang suddenly looked at mengyulan and accused him, but there was no anger in his tone.


    Meng Yulan''s beautiful eyes stagnated, but it soon reacted. He looked at Meng Hongxue strangely and said with a smile: "Hongxue, it''s my sister''s mistake this time. I sincerely apologize to you. Don''t blame my sister after you go to Feng''s house!"


    "What a shame!" Is this the right thing for Qin and his daughter to sing?


    Hearing this, Meng Hongxue finally showed a touch of anger on her cold face and said coldly, "sister Yulan, you are wrong. I didn''t promise to marry into Feng''s house. On the contrary, sister Yulan mentioned Feng Xiaotian many times. There is love in her words. I don''t know if he will want you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the void was silent. Everyone in the audience was shocked and looked at Meng Hongxue with incredible eyes.


    Mengyulan and menggang''s faces were blue and white. The lines on their faces seemed to be twisted together. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Qin Xuan was also stunned, and then smiled. Meng Hongxue, who has always been quiet and kind, would say such words. It seems that he was completely angered by Meng Yulan.


    Mengyulan also wanted to say something. A servant hurriedly ran into the hall, bowed to Mengquan and said, "tell the master that there are people from the wind family outside the door."


    "The people of the wind family are well informed!" Mengquan sneered, but began to guess in his heart. As soon as Hongxue came back, the Feng family sent someone to come. What do you want?


    When Qin Xuan heard that someone from the Feng family came, he couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. Isn''t the Feng family afraid to annoy Mengjia and really want to force marriage?


    Compared with other people''s worries, mengyulan and menggang are in the opposite mood. They are very happy inside. The wind family finally comes. This time menghongxue has to marry if she doesn''t want to marry!


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes blinked and said slowly, "the wind family should have come to propose a marriage. Feng Xiaotian once sent someone to ambush in Yixian day and wanted to take me away by force. Fortunately, a mysterious strong man helped me escape."


    "What are you talking about!" When Mengquan heard this, he suddenly burst into a strong momentum and roared out. Then he spit out a very angry voice: "let that man come in, I want to see what the Feng family wants to do!"


    Soon, a middle-aged man was taken to the hall. He glanced at the people and saw that Meng Hongxue was also present. A smile flashed in his eyes. Then he hugged Mengquan and said, "Feng family is proud and comes to visit on behalf of Feng family!"


    "You alone?" Mengquan frowned slightly, and the Feng family sent a person to visit. He simply didn''t pay attention to the dream family. He really thought he was the first family.


    In the face of Mengquan''s strong inquiry, Feng Ao looked unchanged and said with a smile: "a few days ago, an elder of Zhanlong sect came to Feng''s house. Therefore, the master and the young master have many things to deal with and can''t visit in person. They have to send me here. Don''t blame the master."


    "Come on, let you come. What''s the matter?" Mengquan was too lazy to be polite and opened the door to the mountain road.


    Feng Ao''s mouth made a strange arc and said, "my young master specially ordered me to tell the master that I hope to marry the second miss of the dream family into Feng''s house within three days."


    "What if I don''t?" Mengquan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was incomparably strong.


    Joke, is it easy to bully him when he gets married in three days?


    "There is another option. My young master will set up a challenge arena in three days to challenge all the younger generation of Mengfu. If Mengjia wins, Fengjia gives up marriage. If it fails, I hope Mengjia will abide by the agreement. Otherwise, my young master will visit the door together with two other families." Feng Ao said with a light smile, and there was a trace of contempt in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 215

    Mengquan''s face was very ugly at this time. There was a cold feeling on his body, and the void seemed to solidify for it.


    He stared at long AO and said coldly, "do I not agree that the Feng family will be targeted by the three families?"


    The corner of long Ao''s mouth rose slightly, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "the master of the family is serious. I didn''t say that. The young master only said that he would visit Mengfu with the strong men of the other two families. As for what he came to do, I don''t know. Maybe he really just came to visit."


    Qin Xuan sneered in his heart. When he came to visit, he needed to come together with the strong men of the two foreign families? This is obviously impossible.


    Mengquan takes a deep breath and looks hesitant. Fengxiaotian has reached a certain agreement with the Liu family and the Yang family. Now, the situation of Mengjia is very dangerous. A Fengjia is already very difficult. Coupled with the two families, it will cause a fatal blow to Mengjia.


    "I don''t know what the owner is thinking. If you think about it, you can tell me. I''ll go back and recover my life." Feng Ao hugs Kungfu again. His tone is a little urgent. He wants to force Mengquan to make a choice quickly.


    Meng Hongxue looks at Meng Quan, Bei "Father, if there''s really no other way, I''m willing to marry into the wind house. I just want the dream house to be preserved," he said


    Mengquan''s body trembled when he heard this. He slowly turned his head and stretched out his hand to touch it Touching Meng Hongxue''s pretty face, his eyes flashed a touch of pity and said, "silly girl, how can my father give up easily?"


    Long Ao frowned. He was about to say something, but he saw Mengquan''s eyes suddenly looked at himself and said faintly, "go back and tell fengxiaotian. I''ll see you in the challenge arena in three days!"


    "The master of the house is very energetic. I''m afraid no one in the younger generation of Mengfu can match the strength of my childe. Why bother so much and ask for trouble?" Long Ao said with a light smile, looking frivolous, as if he didn''t pay attention to the dream right.


    "Have you finished?" Mengquan''s indifferent eyes looked at long Ao, making people unable to see joy and anger.


    "Having said that, I just want to put forward some suggestions to the owner. After all, as one of the four families, Mengjia should also ask for face." Long Ao''s look is still calm. He naturally feels the cold release of Mengquan, but so what? He is from the wind family, and Mengquan dare not touch him.


    However, he seems to be mistaken.


    Mengquan suddenly burst out a breath of terror, covered the surrounding void with coercion, and angrily scolded, "when you''re finished, get out of here!"


    Long Ao''s face changed dramatically, revealing endless panic. He only felt a terrible pressure enveloping him and couldn''t move at all. It seemed as if there were two invisible hands to hold him down.


    "Go away." Mengquan looked indifferent and waved his big hand at will. He only heard a loud bang. Long Ao felt as if a mountain hit his chest, spitting out blood, and the whole person was thrown out like a dead dog.


    Long Ao himself is a half step king of the Yuan Dynasty. He is only one step away from the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He thinks he can be presumptuous in front of dream power. However, until this moment, he really realized how terrible the person in front of him is.


    "So strong!" Qin Xuan was surprised. He had seen many strong yuan kings, such as Chen Lao, Luo Ze, Mount Tai and Lin Xuan, the country of chasing the wind, but they didn''t feel as good as Mengquan to Qin Xuan.


    If Chen Lao and others are compared to rivers in mountains and rivers, then dream right should be an endless ocean, vast and unfathomable.


    This is the regional gap. Mengquan was born in Changfeng city and enjoys many high-quality resources. His strength is naturally better.


    The hearts of all the people in the hall were beating faster. First, they looked at Mengquan in a daze, and then their eyes gradually showed the color of excitement. This is their home owner, powerful and domineering. They seemed to see the peerless style of Mengquan in the past, which is so unattainable and magnificent.


    However, menggang''s face was not very good-looking. He said to Mengquan, "the master of the house was a little angry just now. Although Feng Ao was rude, after all, he was sent by the wind family. How can he be so humiliated? After the wind family learned that, they will take revenge. What should the dream family do at that time?"


    Mengquan''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at menggang. Lang said, "the dream family has never done things by looking at the faces of other families. They didn''t do it before, and now they don''t!"


    Mengquan strongly declares that Mengjia will not act according to the faces of other families, neither before nor now.


    The heroic voice spread to everyone''s ears in the hall. The dreamer''s body trembled slightly, his heart was excited, and his blood seemed to boil. This is the commitment of dreamer right to them. They are dreamers. Naturally, they don''t want to see dreamer suffer such humiliation.


    Even the servants of Mengfu couldn''t help but look up with pride, as if they were also Mengfu''s family.


    "What a strong cohesion." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that this is the cohesion of the family. Without strong prestige, there can never be such amazing cohesion. Obviously, Mengquan has a detached position in Mengfu, which can''t be achieved by anyone else.


    Menggang looked at the scene in front of him in shock. Mengquan''s sentence made Mengjia unite with one heart. This was beating him in the face. Just now he proposed to rely on Fengjia alone.


    Mengyulan, who stood by, was too frightened to speak again. Almost the whole dreamer didn''t agree to marry menghongxue into the wind''s house. How dare she provoke public anger again.


    However, Meng Hongxue''s face was still sad and said to Meng Quan, "my father rejected Feng Xiaotian. He must have a grudge. Who in the dream family can compete with it?"


    "Hongxue''s words are not bad. Although there are several outstanding dreamers in the younger generation, they are far worse than fengxiaotian. They won''t be his opponents." Menggang said, with a rather cold tone.


    Mengquan was silent in place. After a few breaths, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head, flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and said: "it is rumored that the young Tianjiao in Changfeng city can enter the dream home if he can compete with the wind roaring sky under the age of 25."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone trembled at it. Is this to recruit a son-in-law for the dreamer?


    Mengyulan and menghongxue''s faces are slightly changeable. If they really find someone who can compete with fengxiaotian, won''t one of them marry him?


    Seeing Mengquan''s eyes on mengyulan and menghongxue, he said slowly, "this is also a helpless move. It''s always better than marrying into Feng''s house. If you really meet the conditions, it must be the dragon among people. Entering the dream house will not disappoint you."


    Meng Hongxue struggled for a moment, as if she was making some kind of determination. Then she slowly raised her head and whispered, "since my father has decided, my daughter has no opinion."


    Mengquan sighed when he heard the speech. Hongxue is always so considerate. No matter how much influence he will have on himself, he still won''t refuse others.


    However, mengyulan seemed very unhappy and said: "the second uncle''s move is inappropriate. If that person enters the dream home, he is bound to compete for the highest power of the dream home. I''m afraid the foundation of the dream home for thousands of years will fall into the hands of outsiders!"


    The voice fell. Mengquan took a deep look at mengyulan. The eyes seemed to see through her. He said faintly, "this doesn''t need you to consider. I''ll give the position of master of the dream family to the really suitable person."


    Mengyulan''s face turned white and her heart trembled. She vaguely felt that the last sentence of Mengquan implied deep meaning. Would it be her to give it to the right person?


    ¡­¡­


    Night comes quietly.


    The huge dream house is brightly lit and seems to cover up the brilliance of the stars. However, many people in the dream house are worried about the challenge arena competition in three days.


    The dream house is huge, just like a palace. Even servants have their own rooms, and Qin Xuan is no exception.


    At the moment, he is practicing in his own room. After these days of recovery, the meridians in his body have been basically unblocked, and the trauma caused by the space wormhole has been gradually repaired by the star Vientiane map. Now his strength is stronger than before.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t show his strength in front of others. He always kept a very low profile and did what a servant should do. In the eyes of others, he seemed to be really just an ordinary servant.


    The light of the stars came down from the sky, across the night sky, and fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan exuded a touch of divine brilliance, as if covered with a layer of glittering and translucent gauze, which was extremely gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Qin Xuan sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and quietly felt the power of the stars in heaven and earth. He gradually found that the mystery of the star Vientiane map seemed to be burned by the stars in heaven and earth. Each star in heaven and earth vaguely corresponds to the light spots on the star Vientiane map, but he didn''t know what the meaning of the 108 sealed stars is.


    "Wow!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. The star Vientiane picture burst into endless starlight, and his blood seemed to be stimulated, making a loud roar, crisp and pleasant.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly. In his perception, there was a figure close to this side, walking briskly. After a few seconds, he showed a strange color, just because the visitor was menghongxue.


    "Why is she here?" Qin Xuan was surprised, but he stood up and walked out of the door.


    Seeing Meng Hongxue coming, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I don''t know if Miss Qin is coming. I hope Miss Qin doesn''t blame me."


    "Cluck!" Meng Hongxue couldn''t help laughing, revealing her little daughter''s attitude and said with a light smile: "don''t be polite. Are you still used to it in Mengfu?"


    "Mengfu is so luxurious and brilliant that Qin has the honor to stay in it. He has been lucky for three years. How dare he have other thoughts." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu with a smile on his face.


    "That''s good." Meng Hongxue was light headed, but her beautiful eyes were full of some extremely obscure sadness, which added a little haggard to her beautiful face.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and couldn''t help asking, "is miss still worried about the martial arts competition in three days?"


    "Well, Feng Xiaotian has extraordinary talent and is also a disciple of Zhan longzong. The elders of Zhan longzong will come to watch the martial arts competition in three days, which is a great challenge for dreamers." Meng Hongxue said helplessly, with a pale face.


    "Miss, don''t worry too much. The owner said that he would recruit Tianjiao in Changfeng city these three days. Maybe he could find someone comparable to the wind roaring sky." Qin Xuan comforted softly, "Changfeng city is so big that I believe there will be many proud people pouring out under the heavy reward."


    However, Meng Hongxue shook his head and sighed: "Feng Xiaotian has a strong talent. He can cross the border and kill the fifth floor of the yuan family on the fourth floor of the yuan family. No one in the younger generation of Changfeng city can reach it. Moreover, he is still practicing in Zhanlong sect. The starting point is higher than countless people. It''s not easy to surpass him."


    "It''s really extraordinary. It seems that I have to break the border as soon as possible." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the outside world is indeed different from the eighteen countries. Talents emerge one after another. Feng Xiaotian is just a person from a small city, so outstanding. What kind of style should it be to be born in Tianjiao, the seven main cities?

 Chapter 216

    Seeing Qin Xuan''s reflection, Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes flashed and wondered, "what are you thinking?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, then showed a smile and said, "nothing, I''m just wondering if I can find someone comparable to Feng Xiaotian in three days."


    "I hope I can find it." Menghongxue had a bitter smile on her mouth and suddenly thought of something. Meimou looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "didn''t you say you were going to snow city and when are you going to leave?"


    "Why, miss, are you driving me away?" Qin Xuan looked at Meng Hongxue strangely, which made her pretty face blush. She was particularly charming. She suddenly turned her head and didn''t dare to look at Qin Xuan''s eyes. She whispered in a low voice: "no, I''m just worried that I''ll marry to Fengfu. Then you''ll..."


    Before menghongxue finished speaking, Qin Xuan knew what she wanted to say and felt warm in her heart. She was worried that she would be bullied in Mengfu alone, so she advised herself to leave as soon as possible.


    At this point, Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. He wanted to leave Fengfu these two days, but now it seems that he may have to delay some time, and some people still have to pay back.


    "I still want to stay in Mengfu for a few days. Miss won''t rush me away?" Qin Xuan showed a playful smile and looked at Meng Hongxue with a smile. Of course, he believed that Meng Hongxue would not refuse.


    "Of course." Menghongxue smiled and said, "then follow me these two days. I''ll take you to visit Mengfu. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed."


    Qin Xuan heard a flash of color in his eyes and stared at Meng Hongxue. After a long time, he slowly said, "I have something to ask Miss. Qin is just a servant. Why is he so kind to me? It seems that he is different from other servants."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s question, Meng Hongxue paused for a moment, then looked at Qin Xuan and smiled: "I never regarded you as a servant, but a friend, because I believe you won''t be a servant."


    "By feeling?" Qin Xuan looked at her curiously and continued to ask.


    "It can be said that you don''t make me feel like a servant. On you, I feel extraordinary temperament, which is very human." Meng Hongxue replied truthfully.


    "It seems that Qin still has to thank the young lady for her appreciation, but the young lady is so special to me that others are afraid to be jealous." Qin Xuan joked that since Meng Hongxue took him as a friend, he didn''t need to be too restrained.


    "If you don''t understand the character of Childe Qin, will Hong Xue come to talk to childe Qin late at night?" Menghongxue''s beautiful eyes are smiling, gentle and dignified. The smile seems to contain thousands of tenderness, sweet and moving. It''s a pity that only Qin Xuan is lucky to enjoy such a beautiful scenery.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the starry sky. The light of the stars twinkled in the night sky, as if it formed a beautiful picture scroll. He couldn''t help but sigh: "the beauty is accompanied by the beauty in the sky. I didn''t expect Qin to enjoy such a good thing today."


    "Since childe Qin is so interested, it''s better to enjoy the beautiful scenery. I''m afraid it''s hard to see him again in the future. Even if I see you again, I''m afraid my mood will be very different." Meng Hongxue said softly, with a bit of sadness in his tone.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan looked slightly at Meng Hongxue and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t worry too much. Relax your mood and there will be a solution. As you said, cherish the present, so why care about the future?"


    "What Mr. Qin said is very true. I feel much better talking with Mr. Qin tonight. Thank you for your company. Hongxue won''t disturb me." Meng Hongxue thanked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan waved his hand with a bitter smile and said, "Miss, since Miss Qin is regarded as a friend in her heart, Qin naturally regards Miss Qin as a friend. Miss Qin can rest at ease and wake up, everything may be better."


    "Yes." Meng Hongxue responded and then left here, while Qin Xuan continued to practice. Since he decided to return the favor, it was just the peak strength of Kaiyuan territory, which was not enough.


    "Burning old man once said that to break through the heavenly evil star, we must take the pill as the guide and break through the obstacles together with the help of the energy in the pill and the power of the stars. It seems that it''s time to refine the pill." Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    The next morning, just before dawn, many servants in Mengfu got up early to work, and Qin Xuan was no exception. However, his task was slightly different from others, not to deal with chores, but to accompany menghongxue.


    When other servants learned that Qin Xuan would always accompany Meng Hongxue, they were envious and even dissatisfied. Why did such a good job fall on a new man? It was unfair.


    Therefore, when Qin Xuan passed by these people, he immediately felt their strange eyes and felt his scalp numb, as if he was an unforgivable sinner and committed a heinous crime.


    Although he is still calm on the surface and pretends not to see anything, he is bitter in his heart. Sure enough, it is easy to offend public anger to accompany a beautiful woman. It is not so easy to be a flower protector!


    Menghongxue found Qin Xuan''s embarrassment and couldn''t help smiling. Unexpectedly, her temporary decision put Qin Xuan in such a situation. However, she felt very interesting and even curious. In this case, how would Qin Xuan react?


    Finally, Qin Xuan''s performance shocked her. Instead of being embarrassed, Qin Xuan showed a proud look and walked proudly in front of the public. That look seemed to say, I''m like this. What can you do to me?


    She didn''t expect that Qin Xuan, who has always been modest and polite, would behave like this, like a street gangster.


    In a garden in Mengfu, many precious flowers are planted. A hundred flowers bloom and compete with each other. It is an extremely elegant place.


    Menghongxue stood in the pavilion and stared at Qin Xuan with her beautiful eyes, which made Qin Xuan look embarrassed. She was quite embarrassed and said, "do you have any orders, miss? I''ll do it immediately."


    "Just stay here and watch the flowers with me. Although the flowers are beautiful, it''s a pity if no one appreciates them." Meng Hongxue smiled lightly.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, as if he thought of something, and suddenly asked, "do you know where you can buy miraculous medicine near here?"


    "You want to buy a panacea?" Meng Hongxue looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He immediately had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t know whether it was right or not.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "well, I have several pills to refine, but I still lack magic medicine, so I want to buy some."


    "So you are a pharmacist. Such a young pharmacist is very rare." Meng Hongxue looked at Qin Xuan and showed a hint of appreciation. Then he said, "you don''t have to buy it elsewhere. Mengjia has a special pharmacy, which collects many miraculous drugs. You can get what you need directly. That''s what I want."


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good. It''s better for Qin to buy it himself." Qin Xuan refused and said that he owed menghongxue a lot of human favor. If he owed it again, he really didn''t know how to repay it.


    "It''s really bad. When can a villain be able to use the family''s resources?" A sarcastic voice came.


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard the speech, turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the voice. He saw mengyulan coming slowly, but his face was very cold, as if others owed her a lot. Behind him, several servants followed him.


    Seeing Meng Yulan also came to the garden, Meng Hongxue''s pretty face was cold. She hated Meng Yulan more and more. She threw stones at her for many times, and even ridiculed her. She didn''t treat her as a sister at all. It was too hypocritical.


    However, mengyulan didn''t seem to see the changes in their looks. She still came here, glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently, then looked at menghongxue and said faintly: "Hongxue, as the second miss of the dream family, you should pay attention to your identity. How can you be so close to a servant?"


    Qin Xuan looked a little unhappy. He and menghongxue had always kept a distance, and there was no half crossing. Why was he so close?


    Meng Hongxue said coldly, "sister Yulan, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you. If you come to enjoy the flowers, I''ll go. Why are you so sarcastic?"


    "Sarcasm at me?" Meng Yulan showed a sneer and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. How can it be false? Besides, you are a woman who wants to marry to Feng''s house. How can you be so close to other men? If you let young master Feng know, you should know what the consequences will be."


    "I repeat, my business has nothing to do with you." Meng Hongxue said displeased. He was about to leave here. Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle with Meng Yulan again.


    Qin Xuan kept silent all the time. After all, he was only a servant at this time, and if he stepped in, it would make things more complicated, which would be harmful to menghongxue.


    "What are you talking about?" Mengyulan looked stiff, as if she had heard something incredible. She scolded menghongxue: "you unexpectedly contradicted me face to face for him. Do you still have my sister in your eyes?"


    Hearing this, Meng Hongxue turned her eyes and seemed to have a momentum of her own. She stared at Meng Magnolia and asked instead: "in that case, I''d like to ask you whether you regard me as your sister in your heart?"


    The voice fell, Meng Yulan''s heart trembled slightly, and her eyes looked at Meng Hongxue dully. When did she become so strong? Was it because of the man in front of her?

 Chapter 217

    "Let''s go." Menghongxue didn''t look at mengyulan again. She spoke to Qin Xuan and turned to leave the garden. She wanted to take this opportunity to enjoy the flowers, but was disturbed by mengyulan. She was in a very bad mood.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and was about to leave with Meng Hongxue. However, Meng Yulan suddenly stood in front of Qin Xuan and looked at him coldly, with some contempt in his eyes.


    "Did I let you go?" Mengyulan said faintly, with a very arrogant tone, as if Qin Xuan was her servant, who could shout around.


    Hearing this, Meng Hongxue''s pretty face was completely cold. His cold beautiful eyes swept over and said angrily, "he is my guard. Naturally, he wants to follow behind me. You''re too wide."


    "Although he is your escort, he is a trivial villain after all. Don''t I even have the right to order a servant?" Mengyulan looked at Qin Xuan with disdain and said, "kneel down for me."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan sneered and asked him to kneel down. Is she qualified?


    "I''ve never seen a shameless woman like you. You''re far inferior to miss Hongxue in terms of identity and appearance. However, relying on an elder''s father, you pretend to be powerful. I don''t know where you''re qualified to shout everywhere." Qin Xuan sarcastically said that since Meng Hongxue didn''t want to say it, he came to say it for her.


    "Presumptuous, you... Are so bold!" Meng Yulan''s face turned blue and white. This is a fact she has been unwilling to admit. From small to large, she has been suppressed by Meng Hongxue and reduced to a foil. Without Meng Hongxue, she must be the most outstanding in the dream family. That''s why she tried to send Meng Hongxue to Fengfu.


    However, today, someone even said it in front of her face. She suddenly felt ashamed. Her tall crisp chest fluctuated up and down, choppy, and the spring light leaked out. However, Qin Xuan didn''t bother to look at her. It was disgusting.


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s disregard, Meng Yulan''s face was difficult to see the extreme. She stood there awkwardly. Then a sharp cold light came out of her eyes and a voice came out of her mouth: "kill him for me!"


    As the voice fell, several bodyguards behind Meng Yulan stepped out, with cold eyes and great dignity. They were all on the top of Kaiyuan Feng Xiuwei, Meng Yulan is the eldest lady in the name of the dream family. Naturally, the bodyguards around her can''t be too weak.


    "Stop!" Meng Hongxue saw that they were going to deal with Qin Xuan. His pretty face turned white and scolded.


    Those bodyguards didn''t seem to hear Meng Hongxue''s words. They laughed coldly at Qin Xuan. This guy dared to entangle with Miss Hongxue. They had been unhappy for a long time. Now they finally have the opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    "You asked for it. No wonder we did. If you want to blame us, you can only blame you for coming to the wrong place. You shouldn''t come to the second young lady."


    A voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. He couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. Unexpectedly, these people were so jealous of him. Meng Yulan''s order was just to give them a chance. If Meng Yulan knew what they were thinking, I''m afraid he would be angry and spit blood?


    "Die!"


    The man who just gave Qin Xuan a voice shouted angrily, and his right fist burst out with a terrible gust of wind, which made Qin Xuan feel some tingling on his face. However, he looked as calm as before, stretched out his palm forward and grabbed it gently. The man''s right fist suddenly stopped in the air and couldn''t move forward for another half a minute, as if frozen there.


    The man''s pupils suddenly shrunk and seemed to find a trace of something wrong. He only felt that his fist was hitting a wall. A terrible shock was introduced into his body from his fist, which made his blood churn. However, he forced him down and his face was still calm.


    "Too weak." Qin Xuan spit out a indifferent voice in his mouth, and his palm clenched fiercely. The man immediately screamed, mixed with a crisp sound of broken bones. His face was very pale. He spit out blood with a puff, and he only felt that his right hand lost consciousness.


    "You are cruel!" The guard''s left hand is holding the straight and drooping right hand, and his eyes are extremely vicious. His right hand is useless. If there is no magic pill, there is no possibility of cure.


    "You can''t blame me for being too cruel, you can only blame you for being with the wrong person." Qin Xuan looked at him indifferently. What he just said to him is now returned intact.


    Menghongxue saw this scene, and the small mouth of cherry couldn''t help but open slightly. There were many different colors in her beautiful eyes. Is Qin Xuan so strong?


    "How?" Mengyulan looked dull and her eyes were unbelievable. At the moment, her eyes looking at Qin Xuan couldn''t help but change subtly, and she was afraid.


    "Miss..." the remaining two guards were pale and trembling Trembling at mengyulan, they obviously didn''t dare to fight Qin Xuan again. With their strength, they would undoubtedly die.


    "A bunch of waste!" Meng Yulan scolded in her heart. She looked at Qin Xuan coldly. It turned out that he had always hidden his strength. No wonder Meng Hongxue valued him so much, but how could she be humiliated by a servant? This revenge is bound to be avenged.


    "Qin Xuan, right? I remember you. Today, I''ll let you repay your disrespect for me." Mengyulan glanced coldly, then turned and left directly. The two servants were relieved and left with her.


    Menghong Xuelian moved lightly, walked to Qin Xuan and said with a smiling face: "I didn''t guess wrong. Your strength is extraordinary. Have you recovered from your previous injury?"


    "Well, almost recovered." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, then his face became dignified and said, "Miss, you should be careful to dream Magnolia in the future. She is too narrow-minded. If you are not strong, she will target you everywhere."


    "I''ll notice. She didn''t go too far before, but with the wind mansion becoming stronger and stronger, she also became more unscrupulous." Meng Hongxue sighed softly, with a sense of helplessness in her tone. She had no intention of fighting. However, Meng Yulan repeatedly forced her, so she had to fight back strongly.


    As if thinking of something, Meng Hongxue said to Qin Xuan, "don''t you want to take the elixir? Go now. The person in charge of the pharmacy is my father''s confidant. It won''t be difficult for you¡°


    "Since the young lady said so, Qin had to be in trouble again." Qinxuan boxing.


    Mengjia is one of the four families in Changfeng city. It has been born with many strong people and has a deep foundation. It has a family exclusive pharmacy, which is enough to see its terrible economic strength.


    Qin Xuan came to a magnificent building. Even outside, he could still smell a faint smell of medicine, which filled the air. Just smelling it, the flow speed of Zhenyuan would speed up a bit.


    "It''s really a good place." Qin Xuan exclaimed in his heart and stepped out into the building.


    When Qin Xuan stepped into the building, he felt several obscure smells sweeping over him, as if invisible eyes were looking at him to see through him.


    However, Qin Xuan was not too nervous. This is the pharmacy of dreamhouse. It is an absolutely important place. There must be strong people guarding it. It is impossible to let one person in at will, and he was not worried about being discovered by the dark strong people. The star Vientiane map has a high level, and no one in dreamhouse can spy on its existence.


    Somewhere in the empty air above the pharmacy, there are three white haired figures sitting cross legged, with crane hair and young face. There is no breath released from the body, as if they were ordinary elders.


    One of the old man with green hair opened his eyes and looked extremely bright and transparent. He showed a slightly surprised look and said in surprise: "this little guy is not from Mengfu. Why have I never seen him?"


    "His Zhenyuan is rare in both quality and quantity. He is a good seedling!" An old man nearby closed his eyes and said, as if he knew everything without eyes.


    "It is said that there is a good younger generation in the Feng family. I don''t know if it is this person. If it is this person, I''m afraid no one in my dream family can match it." The remaining old man sighed with some sadness in his eyes.


    "You''re not a dreamer. What''s your purpose here?" A dull voice came out of the void, with a supreme dignity, which was issued by the old man with green hair.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and then hugged the void and said, "younger generation Qin Xuan is really not a dreamer. Miss Hongxue ordered me to come here to take some miraculous medicine. If you want to offend me, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Hongxue?" The voice in the void suddenly paused, and then asked in a somewhat tentative tone, "are you her servant?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t know how to answer this for a moment. If he answered yes, he was cheating them. If he answered no, they might not let themselves in.


    "Why, aren''t you her servant?" The voice sounded again and asked.


    "The younger generation was seriously injured before. It was Miss Hongxue who took me back to Mengfu and asked me to be her escort, but she regarded me as a friend and didn''t distinguish between dignity and inferiority. Therefore, the younger generation didn''t know how to answer." Qin Xuan didn''t want to hide it and said truthfully.


    The pharmacy was quiet again, but the space where the three old men were located was lively.


    "Ha ha, heaven helps me dream home. This boy has a good talent and is definitely no worse than the Feng family. It''s just that Hong Xue is interested in him. I think I''ll set them up. In this way, my Feng family can be regarded as a successor." The old man with green hair stroked his beard and smiled. There was a smile of disrespect for old people on his old face. The black-and-white pupils were spinning slightly. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The old man on the right glanced at the old man with green hair and said, "I don''t think he can be successful. This boy has an extraordinary temperament and is no worse than Hongxue. I think he seems to have a grand plan to travel to the mainland and may not be willing to stay in Mengfu."


    "Hum, I don''t believe that he, a generation without power, can make any fame on the mainland!" The old man with green hair snorted coldly.


    Qin Xuan was wondering why there was no sound at this time. When he was preparing to ask, a voice suddenly rang out: "I ask you, if you are given the opportunity to stay in your dream home and let your dream home''s son-in-law take advantage of the dragon, would you like to?"

 Chapter 218

    "What?" Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then his face showed a touch of embarrassment. Why did he suddenly ask this question? It''s really too difficult.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you. Just a word, I tell you, if you make me unhappy, you don''t want to take today''s elixir." The old man with green hair said carelessly. Qin Xuan had a black face and was speechless in his heart. Is this a threat to him?


    Qin Xuan''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice, "as the elder said, I''m sorry the younger generation can''t obey orders. There is no love between men and women between me and miss Hongxue, but only sincere friendship."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. He really didn''t promise." Before that, the old man whispered with a smile. A pair of long and narrow eyebrows shook up and down and looked extremely cute.


    "I''m so angry." The old man with green hair turned red and shouted angrily at the bottom: "you''re bold. Don''t you want a panacea?"


    "If the elder has to force it, the younger generation will have to give up. Anyway, the pharmacy may not collect the elixir that the younger generation needs." Qin Xuan responded with great humility, and a cunning idea flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, when the old man with green hair heard Qin Xuan''s words, he immediately stood up and said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll see what magic medicine you want. Tell me."


    As soon as he said this, the old man with green hair looked frozen. Suddenly, he realized that he seemed to have been cheated. At an old age, he was inspired by a younger generation. If he said it, he was afraid to be laughed at.


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, evoking an arc of success, and then said: "I need five kinds of medicinal materials, namely Millennium xuanganoderma lucidum, Millennium Huoling grass, wood attribute demon core, huolongling fruit and ChiYan snake gall. Do you have them in these pharmacies?"


    After hearing this, the old man with green hair couldn''t help but show a proud smile on his face and said without delay: "these are just ordinary miracles. Naturally, there are, but you''re not a dreamer and haven''t made any contribution to the dreamer. Why should I give you?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. It seemed so. He didn''t do anything for Mengjia. It was unreasonable to get something for nothing.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, the green haired old man immediately laughed: "I just want to be angry with this boy and dare to contradict me. This is the end!"


    "At this age, you have to play tricks on your younger generation and tell me what to say about you." Another old man looked at the old man with green hair with disdain and looked extremely disgusted.


    "I hate the younger generation who don''t respect their elders. I have to teach them a lesson." The old man with green hair said solemnly. If Qin Xuan heard him say this, he didn''t know how he felt. Who bullied who?


    Qin Xuan thought in situ for a moment, then hugged the void and said, "I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll leave now."


    With that, Qin Xuan walked outside the pharmacy without any nostalgia. If he wanted to get those herbs, he could buy them in yuan, not necessarily from the pharmacy.


    "Well, since you were asked by Hongxue to take these herbs, I''ll give them to you. I hope you won''t lose Hongxue''s friendship with you in the future."


    When this voice sounded, Qin Xuan''s just lifted leg suddenly stopped there. First, he was stunned, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. Some couldn''t believe it and said, "so, elder, are you willing to give me those miraculous drugs?"


    It would be great if you could get the elixir here. After all, if you buy it outside, you may not be able to find all the elixirs.


    "Take it." I saw several rays of light emitted from the void in different directions, and the speed is very fast, which makes people dizzy.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, a bright light flashed in his eyes. Senior, this is to test his strength. Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s body flashed, and the artistic conception of the wind was released to the extreme. His body gradually became illusory, as if he wanted to be separated, and faintly turned into two figures.


    Since that day, shaolao controlled his body and turned into thousands of residual shadows, Qin Xuan''s understanding of the artistic conception of the wind suddenly became clear, and he vaguely felt what he had found. At the moment, there was a mysterious feeling when he showed lingxu''s too upward step, as if he were traveling in space and lingxu''s step.


    "What kind of body method is this? It''s so mysterious. The body shape is illusory. There''s reality in the emptiness. There''s emptiness in the reality. At least it''s also the Pinyuan method on the ground level!" The old man in green clothes was originally casual, and suddenly became serious. He looked at the white figure below with great concentration and said excitedly.


    The other two elders also nodded solemnly. Even if they dream house, there is only one such body method yuan skill. I didn''t expect that this younger generation should have such a powerful yuan skill. It''s really not simple.


    Qin Xuan looked intoxicated. He only felt that his body was as ethereal as the wind. He could span a lot of distances with one thought. He easily grabbed the five miraculous drugs in his hand and earned them into xumijie. Then he hugged the fist in the void again: "thank you for your gift. Today''s grace, the younger generation must remember it and dare not forget it."


    "Go, I hope you will remember what you said today and don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the pharmacy, Qin Xuan directly returned to his room. It was only two days before the martial arts competition. He had to finish breaking the territory in the shortest time. The cultivation of Kaiyuan territory was absolutely impossible to defeat fengxiaotian.


    The bright light blooms and flows on the wall, forming an extremely huge array, covering the whole room and shielding all the breath. You can''t feel the slightest breath in the room outside, as if no one is inside.


    In order to be safe, Qin Xuan specially arranged a set of seal array in the room. Although it is only second-order, it is enough to shield the breath released during the breakthrough.


    After all this, Qin Xuan sat cross legged again. He didn''t take out the purple thunder tripod until his breath was completely stabilized and was ready to start refining pills.


    With a slight touch of his fingertip, a light yellow flame rose, and the temperature in the room suddenly rose for a few minutes. Heat waves in the air flowed around Qin Xuan''s head and faintly turned into a white aperture.


    Qin Xuan didn''t put down the practice of array and medicine refining when he was practicing martial arts. Now his medicine refining has been completely stabilized and can refine second-order pills at will. The main reason is that his Dan yuan Qi is purified and the quality of refined pills will be greatly improved.


    This time, the pill Qin Xuan wants to refine is called Jiuyuan Huoyan pill, Millennium fire spirit grass, fire dragon spirit fruit and ChiYan snake gall, which are the most just and Yang elixirs, containing extremely strong fire attribute energy, while Millennium Xuan Ganoderma lucidum and wood attribute demon core play a role of neutralization.


    After a pause, a sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and waved his palm. Millennium xuanlingzhi, Millennium huolingcao and red flaming snake gall shot out and quietly suspended in front of him.


    "Hoo!"


    A wisp of pale yellow Danyuan genuine Qi floated from the fingertips, like a long silk thread, surrounding the three miraculous drugs together. At this time, the temperature of Danyuan genuine Qi is not too high. Of course, Qin Xuan deliberately did it. These three miraculous drugs are extremely fragile. If the temperature is too high, the drug properties will be greatly lost and must be refined slowly.


    After a long time, Qin Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. At last, the refining of three kinds of miraculous drugs was completed. The refining of drugs was too soul consuming. Many beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead. Obviously, he was tired of using soul power continuously and intensively.


    Three kinds of liquid with different colors were floating in the air, looking crystal clear. Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the three kinds of liquid instantly turned into three rays of light and shot into the purple thunder Ding. At the moment of entering, a burst of Puzi sound came out from the Ding, which was very harsh.


    Without a pause, Qin Xuan''s mind moved. The wood attribute demon core and Huoyan lingguo directly shot into the purple thunder Ding. These two kinds of magic drugs are very strong and enough to withstand the terrible temperature in the purple thunder Ding.


    Then Qin Xuan released all his soul power and sank into the Dan tripod. He closely observed everything in the Dan tripod. Once there was any difference, he must take remedial measures immediately, otherwise the furnace of Dan medicine would be destroyed.


    As time passed by, the scorching sun slowly set down the west mountain, and the sky gradually became dark. The huge dream house was like covered with a layer of night veil, deep and quiet.


    No one found that someone was refining pills in an insignificant room in Mengfu at this time.


    The purple thunder trembled fiercely with a bang. A strong smell of medicine came out, and the light green Dan gas was wrapped together like silk thread, which was faintly condensed into essence.


    At this moment, an earthy yellow light came out. A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The palm of his hand was empty and released a terrible suction. The light suddenly stopped there, and then shot into Qin Xuan''s hand like lightning.


    Looking at the round pill lying in the palm print, Qin Xuan finally showed a smile on his tired face and murmured, "it''s finally finished. It''s not easy!"


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked very embarrassed, his eyes were covered with blood, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his hair was very messy on his shoulders. It looked as if he had escaped from the slum


    "It seems that you can''t practice tonight. You''d better rest at ease and recover to your best state." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He underestimated the difficulty of Jiuyuan Huoyan pill. He originally planned to refine it in the afternoon, but he didn''t finish it until the evening.


    After taking the purple thunder tripod into xumijie, Qin Xuan took a comfortable bath, put on a clean clothes, and fell asleep.


    The night passed quickly. Mengfu looked very calm and nothing happened.


    When the dawn just rose and the dazzling light scattered down, Mengfu returned to the lively scene in the past. All faces were filled with joy, as if they knew that today was destined to be extraordinary!

 Chapter 219

    In recent days, Changfeng city has been very lively, with countless people pouring in, most of them young heroes, who came for the news released by dreamers.


    If you can defeat the wind howling sky, you can become the son-in-law of the dream family. In the future, you have the hope to control the dream family.


    For this reason, many young Tianjiao came from the news and gathered outside the dream home. Most of them had extraordinary temperament, dignified appearance and strong cultivation. Some of them were very famous. Unlike others, they occupied a place alone, but attracted a lot of attention.


    For example, Luo QianChuan, a swordsman in Yuechuan, was born in a family of kendo. His swordsmanship is extremely powerful. His reputation in Yuechuan is no worse than that of Feng Xiaotian. His appearance immediately caused a lot of sensation.


    It is also rumored that Luo QianChuan''s visit to Changfeng city this time will not only become the son-in-law of the dream family, but also defeat fengxiaotian, establish his prestige in Changfeng city and become the real first genius of Changfeng.


    There is also tiemeng from Taiyuan City, who is known as the iron fist. His cultivation is also the fourth floor of the yuan mansion. He has natural divine power and infinite power. He once killed martial artists in the same territory, but he is only a casual practitioner without any background resources. However, because of this, his talent has been recognized and praised by many people.


    After he learned that the dream family recruited a son-in-law, he immediately rushed to Changfeng City, full of confidence, and even threatened to put Meng Hongxue into his bag and kill Feng Xiaotian under the iron fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Many young people gathered at the gate of Mengjia mansion soon, all of whom were strong on the fourth floor of the yuan mansion. At this time, a maid came out of Mengjia and everyone looked at it one after another. A young man said impatiently, "let me wait outside the door for a long time. This is the way of hospitality in Mengfu?"


    The maid smiled and saluted the people. Then she slowly said, "my master wants to wait for everyone to enter the house together. Now, you will enter the house with your slaves and meet the master."


    "Is Miss Hongxue in the mansion?" Another person asked, and others showed curiosity. They all came for menghongxue. I don''t know how beautiful this so-called first beauty in Changfeng city will be.


    "Miss two is here." The maid nodded slightly and opened her mouth again to the people. "Everyone will go in with me and you can see the second lady."


    At this time, a young man wearing a gray robe and carrying an ancient sword slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of strong faith. He directly crossed the people, walked past them and walked calmly to the gate of the dream house. He wanted to be the first person to enter the dream house.


    "Who is he?" Someone''s eyes showed their edge. He was so arrogant that he walked past the people and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "He is from luoqianchuan, Yuechuan city and Luojia family. He has great talent and is very famous in Yuechuan city. I didn''t expect him to come." Someone said faintly.


    Luo QianChuan heard the sound of discussion behind him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly and his face was full of spring Light seemed to enjoy the feeling of being praised behind his back, but his steps didn''t stop. He still stepped forward, looking light, natural and unrestrained.


    "He is Luo QianChuan, a swordsman in Changchuan. He is famous. I don''t know if he has some strength and whether he is qualified to be a big supporter." The man who spoke before stared and whispered.


    It seemed that when he heard his words, Luo QianChuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a powerful momentum broke out, and the whole body was swept out by terror, which was extremely frightening.


    "Where you come from, go back." Luo QianChuan said indifferently. His head didn''t turn back, and his palm trembled slightly. There was a faint sound of sword singing in the void. In an instant, several sharp sword Qi stabbed the speaker, with a cold feeling.


    The man''s face changed and his hands condensed and palmprints resisted. However, when the sword Qi stabbed him, his heart beat violently and his face turned white. How could he be so strong.


    With a sound, the palm print was instantly penetrated by the sword gas. The man''s body was penetrated by the sword gas in several places, and there was no blood flow. However, he didn''t dare to resist at all. He looked at Luo QianChuan in fear, and dragged his injured body away from the crowd.


    The battle just happened so fast that it took only a few seconds. Luoqianchuan crushed his opponent with powerful strength. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Luoqianchuan is likely to be their biggest competitor.


    "It''s no big deal. He''s too useless. I can blow him up with one punch." A voice of disdain came out.


    When hearing this, people frowned, turned their eyes and looked in the direction of the voice, but saw a tall and strong man coming, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and great dignity. A pair of big arms as thick as a tree trunk were exposed, full of an explosive sense of power.


    The big man didn''t take a step, and the earth seemed to vibrate, banging and enlightening, making many people''s eardrums tremble.


    Seeing this person, many people show an extremely strange look, just like looking at a monster. They have never seen such an ugly person come to Mengfu and want to be the guest of menghongxue. It''s wishful thinking.


    Luo QianChuan also stopped in place and didn''t go in. He looked at the strong man at random. He was still calm. He was also curious about the strong man''s ability and dared to come to Mengfu.


    "Hey, I said you are a big man, clumsy like a pig. You still want to defeat the wind roaring sky. Didn''t you wake up?" One person in the crowd put his hands around his chest and commented jokingly, looking very casual.


    When the strong man heard this, he slowly turned his head and looked at the speaker. A pair of small eyes released a cold light. A voice came out of his mouth and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know. Aren''t you the iron fierce who is known as the iron fist in Taiyuan city? I think it''s time to change its name. It''s better to call it iron wall. That''s the image!" The young man said playfully, and the others laughed.


    When tiemeng heard this, his pupils contracted slightly. Looking at the young man, he suddenly grinned and said, "well, I''ll let you know what image is!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The roaring sound came out, and the earth shook violently. People only felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The iron strode forward with unparalleled power. They were surrounded by many power auras. Each aura was dazzling, as if they were incarnated as the God of war, and their whole body was full of terrible power.


    However, the young man''s look did not change. Instead, the corners of his mouth evoked a taste of playfulness. This guy thought Luo QianChuan had crushed one person and established his authority in the public just now. Do you want to use the same means to establish his authority?


    Others seemed to see the idea in tiemeng''s heart and showed an interested look.


    It has to be said that Tianjiao''s fighting is still very interesting. Here are all young talents from all over the world. If you don''t have real strength, who will come to Mengfu to compete in the challenge arena?


    Even the young man who was defeated by Luo QianChuan just now is still not weak, just because he is facing Luo QianChuan. Their strength is not at the same level and they can''t show their style at all.


    At this time, the iron and manganese who broke out in the battle and the young man who didn''t know his origin seemed to have full confidence. Perhaps, they would collide with fierce sparks and feast everyone''s eyes.


    "What are you? You want to fight with me. It''s ridiculous." The young man''s eyes showed disdain, and his tone of voice was very strong. He didn''t put iron Meng in his eyes at all.


    "Funny? Wait, I can''t make you cry." Tie Meng looked at the unbridled smile on the young man''s face, and his face was completely gloomy. An extremely violent and ferocious breath came out and enveloped the surrounding space.


    He saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, his palm turned up, and a long bloody red handle appeared in his hand Gun, many people''s eyes suddenly frozen, as if they had guessed where the young man came from.


    "Xuancang City, Cang family." Luo QianChuan had a subtle fluctuation in his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    Yuechuan City, where he lives, is very close to Xuancang city. Naturally, he knows something about Xuancang city. Cang family is the first family in Xuancang city and the absolute overlord. All the disciples of the family practice the same powerful magic power. Xueluo divine gun formula is a kind of inferior yuan formula, which is extremely powerful and comparable to Luo family''s unique skill and Luo God''s life-threatening sword.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of the Xuan family in Xuancang city. Unexpectedly, the dream family recruited a son-in-law and called the people of the Xuan family." Someone exclaimed in amazement.


    "The Luo family in Yuechuan city and the Xuan family in Xuancang city. The two famous cities have family children coming. It''s interesting."


    Many people gathered in the distance. Although they didn''t take part in the martial arts competition for the dreamers, it didn''t prevent them from watching the excitement. Talented people from all major cities gathered together. Naturally, many people gathered around such a lively scene.


    As the youth''s identity was discovered, many people cheered him and even asserted that he would win, which made tie Meng''s face extremely ugly. No one supported him, as if he had been directly ignored.


    "You die!" Iron fiercely glared and hit the young man with an iron fist. It was like holding a mountain, and the void trembled faintly Shaking up, it seems that I can''t bear this great force.


    "Keng!"


    The bloody long gun pierced the sky and outlined a blood red light. The sharp tip of the gun stabbed on the iron fist with unparalleled momentum and made a harsh clang. People only felt the constant buzzing in their ears and the eardrums seemed to be breaking.


    A sharp color flashed in the young man''s eyes and his body shape flashed. He immediately fell next to tiemeng. The long gun danced like a bloody dragon swinging its body and spitting out the light of fire, which was dazzling.


    "Kill!" Tiemeng is the overt iron fist of Taiyuan city. The flesh is naturally very accessible to people. Even though the young man just hit fiercely, he still left only a scar on his fist without hurting his muscles and bones.


    "What a terrible body." The crowd was shocked and turned into them. They were not confident at all. They took the blow only by their flesh, but they did it.


    The two men were evenly matched. They both broke out strong momentum with fists and guns. The battle quickly became white hot. They were separated and stared at each other with their eyes, as if brewing a final blow.


    "I have to say that you are very good and can resist my attacks many times. However, in any case, you can''t get rid of the fate of losing." The young man slowly opened his mouth and restrained his casual look. He became a little dignified. The opponent in front of him is worth his best.

 Chapter 220

    The blood was long On the gun, there are strands of blood red light, which is extremely dazzling.


    Countless lights gathered at the gun tip, and suddenly a strong light burst out on the gun tip. The bright red seemed to be a bloodthirsty color, which made people tremble.


    "What is he doing?" Someone looked shocked and looked at the change of the long gun in the young man''s hand, and asked in a lost voice.


    A man nearby took a deep breath and then said, "it seems that he is preparing for the last shot. The most powerful shot of the blood Luo magic gun formula is to urge the power of the blood Luo gun itself. Each blood Luo gun is made of special materials and filled with blood. It is extremely powerful."


    The young man roared angrily, and the light of the bloody long gun in his hand reached the extreme, revealing an extremely frightening breath. It was extremely sharp, as if it could pierce the world and pierce the void.


    "Hit me!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the young man rose up in the air, his ink hair flying and imposing. His eyes were like a sword, and the surging Zhenyuan poured into the long The gun suddenly stabbed forward. In an instant, an incomparably powerful potential was born in the void, crushing everything from top to bottom.


    Feeling the unparalleled momentum, the iron fiercely shrank his pupils, clenched his fists, attached to the powerful light of the earth on his fists, and seemed to condense a pair of armor of the earth all over his body, indestructible. Before his fist came out, there was a terrible gust of wind roaring out, stinging his face.


    At this moment, the void roared and the wind blew violently, patting their skirts, with a faint tendency to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Keng Keng!"


    The sound of metal collision sounded again, but the blood red spear contained infinite power. The spear was in hand, as if heaven and earth were in hand


    Under one blow, the blood color light gushed out like a tide, wrapped the iron, manganese and iron fist, and corroded his flesh and blood a little. Some even found that the iron fierce essence and blood were constantly eroded by the blood color light, as if it were its nourishment!


    "Hiss!" Countless inspiratory sounds came and went, and the eyes of the people were flashing crazy and their hearts were beating. Is this the Xuanjia''s blood Luo magic gun formula? It''s too evil to cast the peerless magic gun with other people''s blood essence!


    The meta skill level is divided into four levels: Dharma, Jue, Shu and Jing.


    The xueluo magic gun formula of the Xuan family is an extremely powerful yuan formula, which eats away other people''s flesh and blood and casts the increasingly powerful xueluo gun. Therefore, all the people of the Xuan family are belligerent. The more powerful the person is, the more terrible the xueluo gun will be.


    Soon, tiemeng''s whole body was shrouded in blood, as if bathed in blood. He waved his fists wildly, and his mouth made a scream like a heart splitting lung, like the slave howl of hell demons, startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    Everyone looked at this bloody scene and seemed to have predicted the final result. They all sighed.


    No one would have thought that the young man looked perverse and casual, but he was so unfathomable and evil. At this time, many people saw his eyes changed, and there was a deep color of fear in his eyes.


    Before long, tiemeng no longer made a sound. However, his eyes were still staring at the young man not far away. His eyes had a strong unwilling color. It seemed that he didn''t want to die like this. The terrible blood light crazily eroded his body and climbed onto his face until it covered his whole body.


    Many people saw his dying eyes, as if they could feel the meaning conveyed in those eyes. It was a kind of despair that was often facing death, unwilling to die, but had to die. What kind of feeling is this?


    Luo QianChuan took a deep look at the young man, with a curious look in his eyes and said, "who are you from the Xuanjia family?"


    "Xuan Miao." The young man said with a smile, as if people and animals were harmless. It''s hard to believe that the bloody scene just now was the masterpiece of such a beautiful young man.


    "Sure enough." Luo QianChuan''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He had a guess in his heart before. Now the young man personally admitted that his guess was right.


    "You are very strong. I will fight with you after I defeat fengxiaotian." Luo QianChuan said something, then turned and looked at the maid and said, "let''s go in."


    The maid was still immersed in the terrible and bloody battle just now and didn''t return to her senses. She didn''t wake up until she heard Luo QianChuan''s voice. She nodded slightly to Luo QianChuan and said, "please, childe."


    Luo QianChuan nodded and stepped out. He stepped into the dream house with his maid. From beginning to end, he looked so indifferent. Even after witnessing Xuanmiao''s battle, he was not too surprised. If he couldn''t defeat even a casual practice, Xuanmiao didn''t deserve to be called a person of Xuanjia.


    Seeing Luo QianChuan entering the dream house, many people only feel extremely depressed. Luo QianChuan has brought great pressure to them. Now there is another mystery. I don''t know whether there are talented children of other families who hide in the crowd and refuse to show up.


    They began to question themselves whether they could really be called Tianjiao. If they were against luoqianchuan and Xuanmiao, they would have a good chance of winning. What strength is fengxiaotian, who has never appeared and is known as the first genius of Changfeng city?


    As soon as they read this, many people shook their heads and outlined a bitter smile on the corners of their mouths. Some people have begun to walk, but they left not in the direction of Mengfu. They decided to give up this opportunity.


    A thousand waves were aroused for a while, the first person came out, and then people left one after another. They were all people who were not confident in their own strength, and there were less than ten people left in the end.


    The onlookers in the distance sighed at the rapid reduction of the number of people at the gate of Mengfu. Compared with the previous grand scene, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Qin mansion, in an inconspicuous room, the brilliant array is in full bloom, and a huge illusory spirit array is looming, which releases the seal atmosphere and wraps the whole room like a closed space.


    Qin Xuan sat cross legged with his eyes closed. His already beautiful face looked more handsome and had distinct facial features, which set off an extraordinary temperament and made people dare not look directly at it.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and a bright light flashed in his eyes. It turned into a sharp sword and shot into the void. His palm turned and a delicate jade bottle appeared in the palm, which seemed to contain extremely extraordinary treasures.


    "It should be OK." A whisper sounded quietly, which was naturally issued by Qin Xuan.


    He opened the jade bottle, took out the nine yuan Huoyan pill, and then swallowed it in his mouth. The pill melted in his mouth. There was no special taste. He just felt some burning in his throat. It seemed that there was a heat wave flowing through his body, burning his blood, muscles and flesh.


    "Hoo." Qin Xuan knew that this was a long and painful process, but his face would appear,


    When the scorching heat spread to Qin Xuan''s whole body, a wave of terrorist energy erupted from the pill and gushed out like a volcanic eruption. It quickly rushed into Qin Xuan''s flesh and blood, followed by his internal organs and limbs


    Qin Xuan''s face was extremely ferocious at this time. The veins on his face were exposed, and the sweat the size of bean beads slipped from his cheeks, as if he was suffering great pain. His nails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, but he could not feel the slightest pain.


    After a long time, the crazy agitation finally stopped. However, Qin Xuan''s body was full of traces left by the flame and heat wave. It was a mess. Many flesh and blood were blurred and intertwined with each other, as if he had experienced a big war.


    Qin Xuan looked inside and couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw the scene inside, but he still didn''t move, because he knew that he would get a real promotion only when the energy in the pill completely entered his whole body.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Qin Xuan''s body changed again, but this time, it changed in a good direction.


    Qin Xuan seems to be undergoing transformation. The lines on his face are constantly changing. He is more handsome and outstanding than before. The flesh and blood burned and damaged by the heat wave in his body are repaired quickly with the naked eye at the moment. Even the meridians have become much wider and can accommodate more Zhenyuan.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and burst into a bright smile on his face. He shook his fists and made a click sound. He only felt a surge of Zhenyuan pouring into his arms like a tide, full of extraordinary strength.


    Now, Qin Xuan has the strength of Kaiyuan territory, but he has not really stepped into Kaiyuan territory. He is still the last step to condense the soul of yuan!


    Qin Xuan''s first yuan soul, the holy sword yuan soul, is sharp and domineering. It gives him powerful killing skills. The second yuan soul, the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff, is a Buddhist soldier to suppress everything.


    Now the third soul is about to condense. He once asked what kind of soul should burn old man choose. Burn old man only told him one sentence: go with your heart.


    Obey the original heart and look for the yuan soul that is most consistent with the heart.


    Qin Xuan gradually calmed down his inner excitement, slowly closed his eyes, meditated and concentrated, moved the real yuan in his body with his heart, and led them to the star Vientiane map at Dan yuan.


    The star Vientiane map was running slowly and balanced. When Zhenyuan entered it, it also seemed very quiet and had no strange changes. However, when the surging Zhenyuan tide rushed into the Tiansha star, a burst of strong star brilliance suddenly burst out on the star Vientiane map. Behind Qin Xuan, there was a auspicious light, sacred and dazzling.


    If other people were present, they would be shocked and speechless when they saw this sacred scene and the changes that had taken place in Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan was like a God, bathed in endless divine light, high above the world and inviolable.


    A light sound came from Qin Xuan''s body, as if something was broken. On the star Vientiane map, the color of Tiansha star changed from blue to red. Qin Xuan finally broke through the sealed star.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan has really stepped into the Kaiyuan realm. At the same time, his temperament has changed greatly. He is more outstanding, handsome and radiant. His deep eyes like the starry sky twinkle with the light of Xingzi, which captures people''s heart and soul.

 Chapter 221

    Almost at the same time, Qin Xuan only felt that his soul was out of control and floating towards the sky. Soon, Qin Xuan felt that he had come to the top of the sky, but it didn''t stop. He was still rising.


    The sky seems to be covered by a light curtain, and the light blue light curtain is turning upward, as if it is transparent. When Qin Xuan''s soul passes through the light curtain, it only feels a cool meaning, like tasting Qiongjiang jade dew, which is incomparably happy.


    "What is this and why does it give me a very familiar feeling?" Qin Xuan whispered, but his soul was still flying upward, higher and higher, and the blue light curtain gradually disappeared in his sight.


    After that, Qin Xuan''s soul floated in the vast starry sky, as if aimless. However, Qin Xuan has experienced soul condensation twice and has long been familiar with all this and is not used to it.


    "Jiuxuan star map!" He turned his eyes and looked towards the center of the starry sky.


    There is the core of the whole starry sky, with a picture scroll containing all the stars in the sky. On the picture scroll, countless stars are dotted with light, and each star contains a soul body.


    Once, Qin Xuan dreamed of flying above the stars and looking at the beauty of the picture on the nine days. Now, his soul floats on the stars and sees the nine mysterious star map from a close distance. It is so magnificent and magnificent that people seem to want to crawl and kowtow.


    When Qin Xuan''s mind moved, he floated towards the jiuxuan star map and entered the jiuxuan star map, he would be really shocked by its vastness, boundless, unable to see the edge at a glance, as if it were a piece of heaven and earth, but there was no sun and moon, only countless stars.


    "What attribute of stars should I choose?" Qin Xuan hesitated. The more he practiced, the more important the yuan soul became. After all, he could fight with the yuan soul. A strong yuan soul can give powerful magic power, so he must choose carefully.


    Qin Xuan''s soul drifted into a star gathering area. There are many stars here, all filled with a strong atmosphere. The lowest is the third level, and the strongest has reached the top of the fifth level The peak is the yuan soul that countless people dream of.


    However, Qin Xuan just stopped for a moment and left here directly without any nostalgia. His first two yuan souls are the fifth level. This time, he wants to try to condense the sixth level of dimensional souls.


    With a goal in mind, the stars below the sixth level have lost their attraction in Qin Xuan''s eyes, so his speed is naturally much faster.


    After a long time, Qin Xuan still didn''t condense yuan soul. During this time, he also met many stars at the sixth level, but they didn''t make his mood fluctuate strongly. The time for his soul to stay in the starry sky is limited. If he can''t condense yuan soul, he will lose this opportunity.


    Just as Qin Xuan hesitated, an insignificant star in the distance suddenly reflected a blue light and shot towards Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan glanced and decided to go there.


    This is a sky blue star, releasing a powerful breath. On its surface, there are dense thunder lights intertwined with each other, making a popping sound. If you meditate, you will find what terrible energy is contained at the intersection of thunder lights, which is enough to destroy everything.


    "This is the soul of Tianlei yuan." A look of wonder flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Tianlei yuan soul, as the name suggests, is naturally one of the five basic attributes that can summon Tianlei to fight. It has extremely terrible destructive power. It is one of many powerful yuan souls.


    However, Qin Xuan soon frowned. He had realized the artistic conception of thunder. If he condensed the soul of Tianlei yuan again, it meant that he would lose the opportunity to realize a powerful artistic conception power, but he didn''t want to miss it.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan fell into a tangle. Where should he go? Should he give up Tianlei yuan soul and choose other yuan souls, or give up the opportunity to understand the power of the new artistic conception and strengthen the artistic conception of thunder?


    "As you wish." At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly remembered what burning old man had said to him in his mind. Burning old man was like a prophet. He expected this scene and deliberately left this reminder.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan finally made up his mind to unite the soul of Tianlei yuan!


    Although the artistic conception of thunder is one of the five basic attributes, it is not easy to practice to the extreme. If he understands the soul of Tianlei yuan, he will be higher than many people at the starting point and understand nature more deeply than others.


    Moreover, this is only the third yuan soul, and there are six opportunities to choose yuan soul later. The yuan soul selected in the future is bound to be more powerful. At this time, his realm is still low. If he insists on looking for the most powerful yuan soul, I''m afraid he will get nothing in the end.


    After making up his mind, Qin Xuan flashed a determination in his eyes, and his soul rushed directly into the sky thunder stars. In an instant, he seemed to enter a different world. Endless sky thunder cut down from the sky to block out the sun, and the whole world seemed to turn into a sea of thunder.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly changed, but his eyes were full of strong faith. His palm trembled. A huge holy sword appeared in his palm. With one sword cut off, the void seemed to be torn open, and countless thunders were swallowed and buried in the void.


    "If you want to gather the soul of Tianlei yuan, you need to bear 9981 Tianlei. You can''t resist, and you will finally be reborn." A ethereal voice came out of the void.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a sharp edge, bathed in thunder and reborn. Did he experience 81 days of thunder?


    "In that case, come." Qin Xuan smiled faintly and looked up at the sky. His eyes were full of confidence. He roared up to the sky, very natural and unrestrained.


    He suddenly thought of something. His heart moved and the soul of the holy sword disappeared. At the same time, two powerful lights burst out on his body. The light of the sun and the divine thunder symphonized. Just now, the voice only said that he could not resist, but did not say that he could not use the physical magic power and the divine thunder body. Isn''t it illegal to use the divine thunder body of the sun?


    Sure enough, after Qin Xuan used the big sun god thunder body, the voice didn''t ring again, as if he acquiesced in Qin Xuan''s opportunism.


    The divine thunder on the sky continued to be more powerful and powerful. After the thunder cut Qin Xuan''s body, it was actively absorbed by the big sun divine thunder body and assimilated into the original power.


    In this way, time passes by little, and the outside world has passed two days. However, the space in Tianlei stars seems to have not changed and continues to reproduce the boring scene. In the end, Tianlei condenses more and more slowly, but it is extremely powerful. Each Tianlei is enough to smash the soul of ordinary yuan territory.

 Chapter 222

    Above the nine mysterious stars, among the thunder stars.


    The sky is shrouded in black fog, as if to cover the heaven and earth. Between the clouds, thunder snakes can be seen twisting their bodies. Between the snake''s letter throughput, they release terrible thunder.


    "Seventy nine..."


    A deep roar came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. His eyes were covered with blood, which was very terrible, as if he had come out of the thunder world. There seemed to be thunder flashes in his pupils, which was very terrible.


    "Boom!"


    A dull and vigorous voice exploded above the clouds. Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the sky thunder column that was constantly enlarged in his pupils. There was a sense of war rising in his chest. The light of divine thunder on his body was more dazzling and bright. He bathed in the thunder awn all over, making people unable to see his true appearance.


    "Bang!"


    The pillar of thunder reaching the sky is as long as a handle Like a gun, from top to bottom, hit Qin Xuan with unparalleled momentum.


    In an instant, the power of a destructive thunder that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth attacked Qin Xuan''s body and destroyed everything, as if to annihilate him in the thunder. However, Qin Xuan''s eyes were firm, and all kinds of forces, such as the power of fire, the power of demon and the power of the earth, bloomed wildly on his body


    Many colors and lights surrounded him, and the Runes of demons jumped out. Qin Xuan seemed to turn into an ancient demon God. His ink hair flew with the wind, and the terrible vigorous wind beat his body wildly, but he couldn''t shake his body standing like a mountain.


    "My life is like a demon, who can destroy it!" Qin Xuan roared angrily, with strong faith. The melodious voice rang through the thunder world like a dragon, which made the falling thunder in the sky stop.


    The eightieth thunder stopped there as if it were still.


    "Even if you can go against the sky, you will experience 81 thunders today." In the void, the ethereal divine voice came out again.


    The voice fell, and the eightieth thunder in mid air did not fall. It still stopped there, as if waiting for something.


    "Hoo!"


    I don''t know when, above the clouds, the wind is strong, the black clouds roll wildly, the terrible storm sweeps through the vast space, and the tearing sound is constantly heard in the void, as if some terrible giant thing is about to be born.


    In the dark clouds, a blue and purple light suddenly bloomed slowly. At first, it was just a star, then it became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a dragon head, but it was blue and purple.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly, and his heart beat a lot faster. He faintly felt that a terrible breath was approaching, and he was climbing rapidly. This feeling made him a little afraid.


    The power of the eighty-one thunder is stronger and stronger when it comes to the back. Qin Xuan has withstood the power of the seventy-nine thunder, leaving the power of the last two thunder. However, the eighty thunder is suspended in the air and hasn''t fallen yet.


    Then, there is a terrible smell brewing in the depths of the cloud, which is likely to be the last thunder. Moreover, the power of this thunder must be the strongest, which is likely to threaten his life.


    "Ow!"


    A sharp dragon chant suddenly sounded from the sky and spread to every corner of the world. It was like the declaration of the strongest, revealing the supreme majesty.


    With the sound of the Dragon singing, Qin Xuan was shocked to see that in the clouds, there was a giant body thousands of feet The Dragon shows its shape. Its body is extremely huge, covering most of the sky. It is blue and purple. It is made of countless thunder. It is a real Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon looked down at the earth below and looked down at the world, as if all sentient beings were ants, high above everything.


    Seems to sense something, giant Long Shuo''s big head turned slowly, and his indifferent eyes seemed to cross the endless space and fall directly on Qin Xuan. He saw a weak human being staring at it, and his eyes were full of war, as if it were a provocation to it.


    "Roar!" The thunder is huge The Dragon opened his huge mouth and spit out a roar that shook the heaven and earth. Under this roar, a space collapsed and saw a huge thunder The Dragon swooped down. The next second, he appeared at the place where the power of the 80th thunder stayed. Then he opened his mouth, swallowed the thunder directly into the entrance and continued to go in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "Is that ok?" Qin Xuan looked at the thunder giant with shocked eyes The dragon is speechless in his heart. Can he swallow each other?


    There is no doubt that it will be the most terrible threat for Qin Zhongting to control his soul. If he does this, he will certainly bear the greatest threat.


    The sound of dragon chanting kept coming out. Qin Xuan felt his mind shaking wildly. He was in great pain. His eardrums were about to be broken. The thunder was huge The dragon was so terrible that he was not sure that he could resist.


    This is the punishment of the mysterious soul to Qin Xuan, which has gone beyond the scope of the Yuan government. Obviously, he wants to bury Qin Xuan in the thunder sea world.


    Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon opened his huge mouth, and the terrible suction was released from it. It turned into several terrible storms, threatening the power of heaven and earth, to suck Qin Xuan into his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed greatly. He was about to urge the star Vientiane map to protect his body. At this time, a black light flashed at his Dantian and died.


    A dark shadow shot out of Qin Xuan''s body in an instant and hung straight in front of Qin Xuan. It was faint that he wanted to protect him.


    Qin Xuan looked surprised and stared at the dark shadow. His eyes showed an incredible color. It was it!


    The shadow was impressively obtained by Qin Xuan in a building in the fog swamp, but he had never seen it since that day.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was very surprised. At that time, he thought the shadow had run away. Unexpectedly, it appeared again after such a long time. All this was like a dream.


    In fact, the shadow had appeared once before, but Qin Xuan was secretly plotted by the soul eating needle and didn''t know it.


    Now, the shadow appears again. It seems that it is also to protect Qin Xuan. Everything seems to be confirming something.


    Seeing the sudden flash of dark shadow, the thunder was huge The dragon''s huge body also stopped in the void, staring at it with indifferent and ruthless eyes, with a heavy nose and a sense of threat, which seemed to force the shadow to leave.


    However, the shadow seemed to ignore the thunder The warning of the Dragon suddenly expanded countless times to the top of the sky, as if to pierce the heaven and earth, and an extremely terrible threat was born in the void Longan eyes flashed a color of fear and shook his body madly.


    Qin Xuan was also extremely shocked. He set off a storm in his heart. Even the Thunder Dragon showed his fear. What is the origin of this shadow?


    "Oh!" A sword chant that resounded through the heaven and earth came out. In an instant, the power of the sword between the heaven and earth was strong to the extreme, and the sky was full of boundless brilliance. Where the brilliance reached, it crushed everything.


    The thunder is huge The Dragon seems to be suppressed by a piece of heaven and earth. Even though it has a thousand feet of body, it is still directly suppressed. It seems that there is a cage looming around it. No matter how hard it tries, it can''t break through the cage.


    "Whew!"


    A purple and gold sword light cuts through the sky, directly cuts down from the sky, spans an endless distance, and instantly falls on the thunder giant In front of the dragon, there is the threat of destruction.


    The purple light reappears and the sword falls.


    The thunder is huge The Dragon uttered a wailing sound, which was extremely miserable. Its huge body was cut into two parts by the light of purple and gold sword, and its body kept falling Finally, it hit the earth heavily, turned into thousands of thunder stars and dispersed in the space.


    Emptiness, silence, everything seemed to stand still, and there was no more thunder.


    "This is..." in the sky, the ethereal voice came out again, but the difference is that this time, the tone was obviously a little excited.


    The dark shadow still stood in the void and made several sword chants continuously. It seemed to be saying something. Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know what it meant.


    "Ha ha, no wonder it will appear. You pass this time. You leave."


    A laugh came out, which seemed extremely happy. Then Qin Xuan only felt that the space around him was constantly changing and the light of the space was blooming, as if he were crossing time and space and didn''t know where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Changfeng City, the bright moon is in the sky, and the soft moonlight falls like a waterfall, which seems to put a hazy gauze on the vast Changfeng City, showing a different kind of beauty.


    Tonight, countless people toss and turn and stay awake all night.


    Tomorrow will be the day of competition between Mengfu and Fengfu, which will decide whether menghongxue will marry into Mengjia. This is definitely a sensation rarely seen in Changfeng city for many years, and countless people are looking forward to it.


    Dream house.


    At the moment, menghongxue, Mengquan, mengyulan and others are not sleeping. They are thinking about tomorrow''s martial arts competition and have thousands of thoughts. Menghongxue''s beautiful eyes stare at the bright moon in the starry sky, and there is a color of concern between his eyebrows that is difficult to hide.


    At this time, a strong light burst out from somewhere in the dream house, soared up into the sky, turned into a pillar of light connecting heaven and earth, and at the same time, there was an earth shaking atmosphere, which shrouded the surrounding space in almost an instant.


    The whole city is winding like a thunder, and the whole body is enveloped in the sky.

 Chapter 223

    "Who caused the vision?"


    Many sounds of shock rang out one after another, like thunder, which exploded over Changfeng city.


    At this moment, in Changfeng City, countless powerful breath broke out at the same time, and figures rose in the air, showing their sharp eyes, and the power of terrorist soul swept out to search for the source of the breath.


    Dream Hongxue Jiao His body trembled violently, and his eyes shot in the direction of the light, where the servants and guests lived.


    Mengquan and other dreamers'' high-level officials are out one after another at the moment. Mengquan stands in the void with sharp eyes, looks at the direction of the light, and says in a deep voice: "immediately block the space within a hundred miles of Mengfu, and can''t leak the slightest breath!"


    "Yes." The strong men nodded and responded, shooting in all directions. Before long, the space around Mengfu was shrouded by a huge array, closing everything and revealing a terrible smell.


    "You wait for me here!" Mengquan gave an order, and the soul power was released and shrouded in the direction of the light column. There was a natural anomaly, and something unusual must happen.


    However, before the soul power of dream power approached the light column, the light column suddenly disappeared, and the sky darkened and returned to calm, as if everything before was an illusion.


    "How could this happen?" Mengquan''s pupil shrank suddenly and stepped out. When he arrived at the area, everything disappeared. Even if he searched carefully with his soul power, he still didn''t find any trace.


    "Is it..." a thought flashed through Mengquan''s mind. He suspected that the light column was a peerless treasure, which was hidden before he came, so he couldn''t detect anything.


    But soon, he denied the idea. He was the strongest in the dream house. If there were other yuan King characters in the dream house, he would either escape his perception. If he could escape his perception, his strength must be above him. There was no need to cover up. The barrier outside the dream house could not stop him.


    "The light column appeared in the direction of Mengfu." There were several voices breaking the air in the distance. A line of figures appeared above the dream house. The powerful soul force swept through the bottom wantonly, as if searching for something.


    At the same time, many people in Mengfu woke up, their faces were pale, and they only felt a strong breath sweeping over them. Under those breath, they seemed to be transparent, and there was nothing to hide.


    It is a great insult to intrude into another''s room without the permission of the owner, which means that the people in the room will have no privacy at all.


    "You are going too far!" He frowned and looked half empty with the dream.


    Soon, many strong people in Mengfu appeared one after another. Standing behind Mengquan, their faces were also very ugly. They were peeped by those soul forces in the room before, and their hearts were naturally very unhappy.


    Standing in front of the crowd was a middle-aged man in a light yellow robe. His sword eyebrows, starry eyes and dignified face gave people a sharp feeling. His breath was unfathomable and people didn''t know the depth of cultivation.


    The people in Mengfu stared at the middle-aged man with a flash of fear in their eyes. They found that even the heads of the three families were standing behind him at this time, and their looks looked very natural, which was very thought-provoking.


    The four families are the absolute giants of Changfeng City, and the four family owners are dominant. Even they are willing to retreat behind. What is the identity of the Yellow robed middle-aged man?


    "Are you the elder of Zhan long Zong?" Mengquan looked at the man in yellow and asked.


    "Yes, you are the master of the dream family, dream right?" The Yellow robed man replied faintly, with a faint sense of contempt in his eyes. He came from Zhanlong sect and had a noble status. He really didn''t need to pretend to be a small home owner in Changfeng city.


    "I am. It''s too presumptuous for you to mobilize so many people to come to my dream house and even peep into the rooms of people in my house. Don''t you need to explain?" Mengquan said coldly, with a bad meaning in his tone.


    "Brother Meng''s words are different. Tomorrow, your daughter Hongxue will marry into our Fengfu, and Fengmeng''s two families will become in laws. Tonight, I see that there seems to be a strange birth in Mengfu. I''m afraid brother Meng has an accident. Why should I bring the strong in the mansion to help?" Feng Yan, the owner of the wind family, said with a smile, but he didn''t smile. That smile made people feel very hypocritical.


    "Yes, Mengfu and my family are forces of Changfeng city. Naturally, they should help each other. Coming to Mengfu is a deep feeling. As for peeping, it''s just to help search." Another leading figure of the family opened his mouth, and his tone seemed very sincere, as if he said something from the bottom of his heart.


    Mengquan looked at the people opposite with cold eyes and sneered in his heart. These people are really shameless. They are clearly exploring the origin of the light column, but they also said it righteously, as if they were doing something just.


    "What exactly is the origin of that light column? Hand it in." Feng Yan came straight to the point and no longer covered up anything.


    "Do you really want to know?" Mengquan laughed and looked at the crowd with a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    "Hand it in quickly, or we will have to enter the dream house to find out the ''murderer'' for you!" Feng Yan said impatiently, staring at Mengquan.


    However, before Mengquan could speak, the Yellow robed old man standing in front of the people suddenly said, "don''t ask, that pillar of light is not a treasure, it''s a vision generated when someone broke through."


    As soon as this remark was made, a different color flashed in the eyes of many people. Who would break through and produce such a vision?


    "The vision of breakthrough?" Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and he recalled the direction of the light column in his mind. It was the area where the servants and guests lived. Many Tianjiao came to the dream house these two days. Would that light column be caused by one of them?


    It is not only menghongxue who thinks of this possibility. Mengyulan, menggang and others in Mengfu are aware of this. Only this explanation is the most convincing.


    "It must be QianChuan." Mengyulan secretly said in her heart that in just two days, she fell in love with Luo QianChuan, the first swordsman in Yuechuan. She has great talent. The children of the Luo family of the Kendo family are extremely dazzling in every aura, which makes her love.


    "It''s not a treasure!" Mengquan secretly rejoiced that if the pillar of light is really a peerless treasure, he can''t get it anyway, but if he breaks through the vision, it proves that it was caused by man, and that person is in their dream home.


    "Since it''s not a treasure, can you leave? Otherwise, while the moonlight is just right tonight, many people in my dream house are all right. Instead, you can go to your family." Mengquan said faintly and ordered everyone to leave.


    "Old Lei, shall we leave?" Feng Yan leaned over to the man in yellow robe. Feng Yan had practiced for hundreds of years and looked old, like an old man in his 60s and 70s. However, he was so respectful to a middle-aged man, which seemed very funny. However, no one thought it was wrong.


    "Let''s go. Since he came to Mengjia, I believe he came for a martial arts contest. He will certainly participate tomorrow. Then he can''t escape my perception." The man called Lei Lao responded faintly, and then stepped away.


    Seeing the Yellow robed man leave, the owners of other families naturally can''t stay and leave one after another. Feng Xiaotian glanced at Mengquan and showed a deep meaning in his eyes, saying: "brother Meng, remember to prepare the dowry tomorrow, but my Feng family has prepared the dowry."


    After that, he left with a laugh, which spread to many people in the dream house, making them look ugly and clenched their fists. This is humiliating them face to face. It''s hateful.


    "Let''s go back, too. We don''t need to pay attention to today''s affairs. We''ll see it tomorrow." Mengquan turned around and ordered the crowd.


    "Yes, master." The crowd leaned over and answered, and then a series of figures shot down. The sky over the dream house suddenly became empty.


    Menghong Xuelian moved gently, came to Mengquan and said softly, "father, are you still thinking about what just happened?"


    "Yes." Mengquan nodded slightly. Although he was calm on the surface and pretended to be indifferent, there was a strange phenomenon in Mengfu. No matter what reason, it must be a symbol, and it may even determine the future trend of Mengfu. How could he not treat it carefully.


    "I think my father is too worried. Since the light column appears in the dream house, it must be the great luck of the dream house, and the light column is strong and sacred, which doesn''t seem to be an ominous omen." Meng Hongxue carefully analyzed.


    Mengquan nodded deeply when he heard the speech, looked at menghongxue, smiled and said, "now I don''t worry about your marriage. The sky has a vision, which proves that the will of heaven has doomed everything, and manpower can''t violate it."


    "Cluck!" Menghongxue giggled, and a sweet smile bloomed on her beautiful face, which lit up the dark night slightly.


    In an inconspicuous room in Mengfu''s servant area, Qin Xuan held his breath and dared not make a sound. He looked very dignified.


    After waiting for a long time in the night and seeing that there was no breath outside, Qin Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, his heart beat still fast, as if he had experienced something very nervous.


    After gathering Tianlei yuan''s soul, his soul was directly transmitted back to the flesh. However, to his surprise, it triggered Tianlei''s vision. Even if he had arranged the array to seal the breath in advance, it was still unstoppable.


    Finally, Qin Xuan suppressed Tianlei yuan''s soul and sealed his own breath before forcibly interrupting the vision. Otherwise, it will definitely cause a great sensation tonight, and even his life will be in danger.


    Qin Xuan heard what had happened outside just now. Unexpectedly, so many people would pay attention to the vision and even trace it to Mengfu. Before, he was swept by several breaths. However, as long as the strong ones didn''t deliberately explore, it was difficult to find his existence.


    "It seems that we have to find a secret place in the future." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. This time it sounded an alarm for him. If he didn''t respond in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Of course, there is more excitement and excitement in Qin Xuan''s heart at the moment. He wants to know what level his body will reach after experiencing the power of Tianlei?


    This night, because of the sudden light column, it was very unusual. The sky fell strange. There were peerless figures who broke the territory and burst into light, attracting the attention of the world.


    Many forces in Changfeng city have become restless. There are countless undercurrents surging quietly and converging in one direction, and the place where they finally flow is dreamhouse.

 Chapter 224

    The day of competition between dream and Feng is finally coming. On this day, countless people in Changfeng city come together with expectation to witness this grand event.


    Three days ago, Fengjia cast a dragon battle platform in the center of Changfeng City, on which a dragon pattern was carved, lifelike and dignified.


    At dawn, the challenge arena was surrounded by a sea of people. Countless people gathered. Among them, even many people from foreign cities came to watch the competition between the younger generations of the two forces of Changfeng city.


    Although the contest is a contest between the younger generation of the two families, in fact, it still measures the energy of the two forces themselves. After all, these younger generation will become the backbone of the two families in the near future. Their strength has great reference value.


    For this reason, all the forces in Changfeng City, large and small, rushed around the Dragon battle platform, occupied a place and had their own thoughts. The four families have ruled Changfeng city for hundreds of years. Many forces who hide their power and bide their time are ready to move now.


    Fengjia is now at the height of the sun and has incomparable scenery. Most people naturally focus on Mengjia.


    After all, no matter the inside information or the existence history, Fengjia is far less than the other three families. It seems that it rises overnight and shocked the world, which makes many people think. If it rises overnight, it can also perish overnight.


    There is no doubt that today is a very unusual day for Mengfu, which is not only related to the future of menghongxue, but also related to the future of Mengjia.


    Menghongxue is wearing a snow white dress today. She already has a very beautiful face. Her exquisite and perfect posture is undoubtedly set off by the long dress, outlining a touching curve, which makes countless families salivate and difficult to control.


    "Miss two." A clear voice came from a distance.


    Menghongxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a happy color. Looking in that direction, Qin Xuan came towards her with a smile, looking extremely handsome and outstanding.


    "You also know I''m a young lady. Where are you going these two days? As a housekeeper, you haven''t done your best to blame!" Meng Hongxue said with a small pink mouth and pretending to be angry.


    Qin Xuan touched his head and smiled awkwardly. Then he looked serious and said, "I''ve handled some things these two days, so I didn''t come out. Please punish me heavily!"


    "I see." Meng Hongxue smiled and didn''t continue to ask. Since Qin Xuan didn''t say more, she wouldn''t ask more.


    "I feel a lot of strange breath these two days. Are you the one who came to take part in the martial arts competition?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "Yes." Meng Hongxue nodded slightly and said, "there are indeed some Tianjiao coming, including Yuechuan swordsman and Xuanmiao of Xuanjia. It is said that they are extremely outstanding Tianjiao."


    "Can the young lady finally relax?" Qin Xuan smiled at Meng Hongxue. If one of these people could defeat Feng Xiaotian, he didn''t have to do it. Naturally, no one would associate the vision of yesterday with him.


    "I hope so." Meng Hongxue smiled bitterly. Obviously, he was still very nervous. He didn''t know whether these people could resist fengxiaotian. After all, fengxiaotian has been famous for a long time and is still a disciple of Zhanlong sect. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "QianChuan, let''s go there and have a look." Just then, a gentle voice sounded in the distance, and a line of figures came towards Qin Xuan and Meng Hongxue.


    The leader is a pair of men and women. The men are dignified and have outstanding temperament, while the women are smiling and look very gentle. Behind them are dozens of young talents who participated in the competition.


    The woman was mengyulan. She glanced at the handsome man beside her, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. However, her eyes suddenly became indifferent. She swept at Qin Xuan and menghongxue and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to be here, too. It''s really disappointing."


    Qin Xuan looked at mengyulan coldly. He didn''t believe mengyulan didn''t know they were here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought so many people to come here. It was clear that he wanted to humiliate them in public.


    "It''s Miss Hongxue!" Behind Meng Yulan, the eyes of those foreign young talents fell on Meng Hongxue in an instant, showing an irrecoverable love. The first beauty in Changfeng city is as beautiful as the world. Who doesn''t love it?


    The voices behind Meng Yulan suddenly became very ugly. When Meng Hongxue was away, these people surrounded her and were very attentive. Now, she was in the same place with Meng Hongxue, and they directly ignored her existence. Is this saying that she is not as good as Meng Hongxue?


    "She is worthy of being the first beauty in Changfeng city. As expected, she is unparalleled in beauty and surpasses the country and the city." Luo QianChuan exclaimed in his heart and stared at menghongxue, as if to brand her flawless face deeply in his mind.


    "QianChuan, today is the day for you to compete with fengxiaotian. I hope you can bloom the most gorgeous brilliance and let some ignorant frogs at the bottom of the well know what talent is." Meng Yulan looks at Luo QianChuan and arranges his clothes for him, but finds that Luo QianChuan is also looking at Meng Hongxue, and a look of displeasure flashes in his eyes. He is the same.


    Seems to be aware of the displeasure of mengyulan, Luo QianChuan looks at her and reaches out to caress her Touching her face, he said confidently, "Lan''er, don''t worry, the sky in Changfeng city can''t hide my light."


    "That''s crazy." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He was so arrogant and arrogant. How could he become a peerless figure.


    "Qin Xuan, this is the Yuechuan swordsman I told you, Luo QianChuan." Meng Hongxue introduced to Qin Xuan and looked at Luo QianChuan.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xuan hugged Luo QianChuan and said, "I''m going down to Qin Xuan."


    "Yes." Luo QianChuan casually glanced at Qin Xuan, gently nodded his head, then looked at Meng Hongxue, smiled and said, "Miss Hongxue."


    Meng Hongxue looked a little unhappy. She just introduced Qin Xuan to him, but Luo QianChuan ignored Qin Xuan. This is not only contempt for Qin Xuan, but also disrespect for her.


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it." Qin Xuan said to Meng Hongxue that he had seen many people who boasted of being superior, such as Luo QianChuan. There was no need to be angry about it.


    When others saw this scene, their eyes were slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo QianChuan was so proud that even the people around Meng Hongxue directly ignored it, but it was also normal that not everyone could be treated equally by him.


    Mengyulan saw that Qin Xuan was silent at this time, and the smile on his face was more rich. He looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable irony and said, "ha ha, it''s really a frog at the bottom of a well. When he saw the ROC flying in the sky, he knew how humble he is."


    Qin Xuan''s face was cold and responded without hesitation: "the frog at the bottom of the well is humble, but there are more sad people in the world. They are mole ants on the ground, but they don''t know it. They dream of becoming a roc flying in the sky. It''s just a fool''s dream."


    As soon as this remark came out, mengyulan''s look suddenly stiffened, and it was difficult to see the extreme in her face. Qin Xuan unexpectedly said that she was inferior to the frog at the bottom of the well. It was too presumptuous!


    "What are you? Who gave you the courage to talk to Magnolia like this?" Luo QianChuan''s eyes suddenly flashed cold light, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan, with unparalleled domineering spirit.


    "It''s time to teach a lesson. He''s not qualified to stand with her." Xuanmiao vomited an indifferent voice. From beginning to end, his eyes were staring at Meng Hongxue. However, Meng Hongxue didn''t look at him. Instead, he was very concerned about the servants around him, which made him very unhappy.


    "Interesting." All the people around looked at the sudden change in the situation, and their faces showed a wonderful look. They looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of sympathy and compassion, and offended Luo QianChuan and Xuanmiao. I really don''t know whether it was his luck or sadness.


    Menghongxue''s look changed slightly, and there was some panic in his eyes. He was about to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Xuan''s smile. He looked at Luo QianChuan and said calmly: "whether I am qualified to speak to her in this tone, it doesn''t matter. You''re just an outsider, and what qualifications do you have to talk nonsense here?"


    Luo QianChuan heard this as if he had heard the funniest joke. What is his qualification to talk nonsense here?


    "I was born in a Kendo family. I practiced fencing since I was a child. I entered the yuan mansion at the age of 20 and stepped into the fourth floor of the yuan mansion in five years. Are these qualified?" Luo QianChuan said proudly. His eyes showed the spirit of overlooking the world, as if he was the only one in the sky and the earth.


    "That''s all?" Qin Xuan shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything. If he said that his cultivation time was only three years, he would enter the yuan mansion. What would Luo QianChuan look like?


    But he didn''t say it, because even if he did, no one would believe it or even think he was arrogant. In that case, it''s better not to say it.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say?" Luo QianChuan glanced at Qin Xuan coldly and said faintly, "don''t appear in front of me in the dream house in the future."


    Luo QianChuan''s words seemed very calm, as if he were saying very ordinary words, like treating his family servants, as if he had become the master of the dream family.


    "Luo QianChuan, don''t go too far. This is the dream house, not the Luo family!" Menghong Xuejiao drank. She didn''t expect Luo QianChuan to be such a person. She was narrow-minded and didn''t have the heroic spirit of a swordsman at all.


    "Second lady, please respect yourself." Luo QianChuan said faintly to Meng Hongxue in a brother''s tone, which made people feel that he was already a dreamer.


    "That''s good. At that time, you and I will fight with fengxiao. You marry mengyulan and I marry menghongxue." Xuanmiao said with a light smile, looking very light and clear, as if the wind roaring sky was vulnerable in their eyes.


    Luo QianChuan glanced at Meng Hongxue, with a deep meaning in his eyes, and then nodded slightly and said, "OK, but it depends on your strength."


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Xuanmiao said confidently, looking energetic and seemingly ready.


    The others listened to their conversation as if there were no one else. Their faces were very embarrassed. They were like air and had no sense of existence.


    However, they also know what strength they are. The reason why they choose to stay in Mengfu is just to see menghongxue more. As for marrying menghongxue, they don''t dare to think about it at all.

 Chapter 225

    Just when the atmosphere was extremely tense, many elders of Mengfu came walking, and Mengquan and menggang were impressively among them.


    "Hongxue." Mengquan shouted to menghongxue.


    Mengquan took a step and fell in front of menghongxue. He inadvertently glanced at Qin Xuan beside her. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t see through this young man in white. Moreover, he was so close to Hongxue that his relationship must be unusual.


    "Who are you?" Mengquan asked Qin Xuan.


    "The villain is the follower of the second young lady." Qin Xuan said modestly that since he was a servant in name, he would just do it to the end.


    "Are you a servant of Mengfu?" Mengquan was a little surprised when there were such outstanding servants in Mengfu, but now is obviously not the time to consider these. He glanced at the people around him and said in a loud voice: "everyone, go to the challenge arena with me."


    I saw figures rising in the sky and appearing over Mengfu. Then, led by Mengquan, I went to the center of Changfeng city. The momentum was vast and the strong breath swept through below, which made many people below show a look of horror. They had never seen so many strong people in their life.


    "The people of Mengfu are out. Let''s hurry to the challenge arena. Maybe we can see the martial arts competition." Someone shouted.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd seemed to have rioted, and many people rushed towards the central challenge arena, blocking the wide streets like a tide.


    In the central area of Changfeng City, on the Dragon battle platform, there are several figures sitting on the throne. In the middle is a man in yellow robe, and beside him are the family changfengyan, Liu Qingfeng and Yang Shan of the three families.


    Another seat was occupied by a young man in blue, with a handsome face, long dark hair hanging down his waist and bright eyes. If you look carefully, you will find that in his pupils, there are strands of thunder hovering together, faintly turning into a Thunder Dragon.


    This young man in blue is known in Changfeng city. He is known as the first genius. He is the protagonist of today''s martial arts competition. The wind roars!


    Five thrones were prepared on the Dragon platform. Careful people found that three of the four families sat on the throne, as well as the elders of Zhanlong sect and fengxiaotian, but there were only a few dreamers, as if they had been deliberately ignored.


    "It seems that the Feng family is going to give the dream family a downfall today. Now in the battle, even if the dream family is strong, I''m afraid it will surrender." Someone whispered.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that many young Tianjiao have come to Mengjia recently. They are all extraordinary. There are even people from Yuechuan chengluo family and Xuancang Chengxuan family. If they win fengxiaotian, I''m afraid the three families can''t afford to force marriage." Someone spoke again.


    "Well, today''s martial arts competition is still very interesting. I don''t know Yuechuan City, Xuancang city and my Changfeng city. Which city has stronger Tianjiao? It''s really expected!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance, and figures came walking one after another, impressively Mengquan and others.


    Mengquan glanced at the Shenlong platform, but didn''t find his seat. He frowned and said coldly, "this is the hospitality of the wind family?"


    Fengyan stood up, hugged Mengquan and said with a smile: "brother Meng, don''t be angry. Today is really my fault. This dragon battle platform was cast very early, but I thought brother Meng wouldn''t come in person, so..."


    "Hehe, brother Feng doesn''t need to explain too much. What kind of person are you? Others don''t know. Can I dream of someone who doesn''t know?" Mengquan sneered faintly, ignored the wind face, flashed his body, directly stood in the void, and looked at the Dragon battle platform below indifferently.


    The dreamer''s face is full of anger. The wind family simply deceives people too much and provokes the dreamer''s dignity again and again. Do you really think they won''t be angry?


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, he sighed in his heart. The dream family has fallen to today''s level, which has a lot to do with the dream right. If the dream right is strong enough and not so indecisive, maybe the Feng family will be afraid of one or two. However, as the head of the family, he has too much burden on him. Whatever choice he makes, he will focus on the family.


    "The man who caused the vision yesterday, stand up." The Yellow robed man said faintly, with an incomparably calm look, but his tone was indisputable.


    When the voice fell, countless people trembled in their hearts, their eyes showed their sharp edges, and their soul power swept out. They swept over the people in the dream house, observed their changes in appearance, and urgently wanted to find out the person who caused the vision.


    Mengyulan''s eyes looked at Luo QianChuan, while menghongxue''s beautiful eyes turned and looked at Qin Xuan. Somehow, she always felt that Qin Xuan was too mysterious, as if she was deliberately hiding something, so that when she mentioned the person who caused the vision, she thought of him for the first time.


    However, after a few breaths, none of the people in Mengfu came forward and admitted that they were the one who caused the vision.


    Seeing this scene, the man in yellow robe still looked calm and seemed to have expected for a long time. He said, "since you don''t want to take the initiative, start the competition directly."


    Standing proudly in the center of the sky, the Dragon dared not stand up and looked arrogant.


    "QianChuan." Meng Yulan glanced at Luo QianChuan and seemed to want him to go up and defeat Feng Xiaotian.


    To her surprise, Luo QianChuan shook his head and said, "if I go up first, it''s too boring. Let him enjoy the scenery on the stage for a moment, and then I''ll beat him again. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    "You''re right. It''s better to show your brilliance." Dream Magnolia nestled in the arms of Luo QianChuan like a bird, with a happy smile on her face. Her man is destined to be the most outstanding existence. Even the wind roaring sky can''t hide his light.


    He once said that the sky of Changfeng city could not hide his light.


    However, when Qin Xuan heard the speech, he sneered and said in a flat tone: "I dare not fight, but I can say such a reason. I admire it. Yuechuan chengluo family is really extraordinary."


    "A frog at the bottom of a well is the ambition of an Dapeng." Luo QianChuan looked slightly changed, but the surface was still calm, and he responded coldly.


    In fact, what Qin Xuan said is not bad. Luo QianChuan has this consideration.


    Seeing fengxiaotian with his own eyes, Luo QianChuan felt a deep threat. This person was not as weak as he thought, so he wanted others to test it and judge the real strength of fengxiaotian.


    Luo QianChuan refused to fight and said he didn''t want to fight too early. Xuanmiao seemed to hold the same idea, while others were nervous and didn''t dare to fight on the stage.


    For a time, the anger in the venue was extremely embarrassing. No one dared to fight in such a big dreamer and dozens of arrogant figures.


    "It seems that the dream family is going to die. It''s really humiliating for the four families not to resist when forced to do so." Someone whispered a sentence in a tone of strong disdain for dreamers.


    Mengquan''s face became very ugly when he heard this. At the same time, he was ashamed. Is it true that, as the man said, his previous choices were wrong?


    "No one dares to fight?" Feng Xiaotian laughed wildly. "The preparation for three days at home is just a joke. It seems that I overestimate it."


    "The wind howls, I fight with you." A loud voice sounded, and one of the young talents of the dream family jumped up.


    The man''s name is Mengtian. He is a child of Mengjia family. He has completed the third floor of Yuan mansion. He really doesn''t like the arrogance of Feng Xiaotian and finally stands up.


    "You?" Feng Xiaotian looked at Mengtian with a strange look on his face and said indifferently: "I advise you to go away. The fourth floor of the yuan mansion can''t beat me. The third floor of the yuan mansion can''t come up to die?"


    Meng Tianshen''s color was stiff, but his eyes showed a strong unwilling color. The honor of the family was above all else. He was willing to use his life for the dignity of the family.


    Thinking of this, he continued to step forward and stepped on the Dragon platform.


    "Mengtian, step back!" Mengquan stopped loudly. Mengtian is undoubtedly looking for death. Fengxiaotian will not be merciful.


    Seeing that Mengtian was really not afraid of death, he stepped onto the battle platform. Feng Xiaotian smiled and took a step forward gently. Suddenly, thunder lights lit up on the battle platform, which was extremely dazzling. He twisted his body like a thunder snake and rushed to Mengtian''s feet.


    "Ah!" Mengtian''s face changed dramatically, revealing endless panic. He stepped back madly, trying to avoid those thunder snakes.


    However, by the time he found out, it was too late.


    I saw a thunder snake as fast as lightning. It quickly wrapped around his right leg and made a popping sound. Mengtian immediately made a scream. The thunder light on his right leg bloomed. A few seconds later, the thunder light dissipated, but his right leg was empty.


    "Waste your leg, this is the price you should pay for your ignorance." The wind roared out a indifferent voice in the sky, looking very calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    Mengtian looked at fengxiaotian with resentment, and it was more painful to destroy his leg than to kill him. However, it was like grace in fengxiaotian''s mouth. What a shame!


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. Feng Xiaotian just used the power of thunder. Judging from the intensity of thunder snake just now, his thunder mood may have reached the later stage of entering the realm, and it''s not far from Xuanmiao realm.


    "He deserves to be the first person in Changfeng city. The blow just now is enough to see the strength."


    On the other side of Mengfu, many young Tianjiao trembled slightly and were shocked by the strength displayed by fengxiaotian. Xuanmiao and Luo QianChuan also showed fear on their faces. This person is not simple!

 Chapter 226

    The strength of Feng Xiaotian made many young talents who came to Mengfu afraid to fight on the Dragon battle platform.


    "Dream home, is there really no one?" Feng Yan, sitting on the throne, said faintly, with a strong irony in his tone. If Mengjia really reaches such a point, it should perish.


    Mengyulan looks constantly changing. Meimou looks at Luo QianChuan nervously. She doesn''t want Mengjia to be so humiliated. After all, she wants to control Mengjia in the future. Today''s news will greatly reduce the reputation of Mengjia.


    At this moment, the eyes of many dreamers seemed to gather together and fell on Luo QianChuan and Xuanmiao. The hope of dreamers was on them.


    Xuanmiao turned his eyes and looked at Luo QianChuan. He seemed to be asking something. He only heard Luo QianChuan say, "brother Xuan, go first. If you can''t defeat him, I will go to the battle platform to avenge you."


    Hearing this, people were immediately disappointed with Luo QianChuan. Qin Xuan said he didn''t dare to fight and deliberately fabricated excuses. They didn''t believe it. Now he still refuses to fight and let Xuanmiao fight first, which vividly reflects his shamelessness.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene calmly. He had long expected that such a situation would happen. Luo QianChuan had excellent face and would never stand up easily without complete assurance.


    "You are shameless." Xuanmiao glanced at Luo QianChuan, and a touch of irony was aroused at the corners of his mouth, which made Luo QianChuan look stiff, but he soon returned to calm. He was a Yuechuan swordsman. There was no need to question his strength. He was destined to be the existence of the finale.


    Looking at the wind roaring sky on the Dragon battle platform, Xuanmiao stepped out and strode towards the Dragon battle platform. There was a blood rainbow all over his body, which made people fear at a glance.


    "Who are you?" Feng Xiaotian looked at Xuanmiao faintly and asked.


    "Xuancang City, Xuanmiao." Xuanmiao said proudly. He always behaved perversely and arrogantly. Even if his opponent was Feng Xiaotian, it was just a name for him. Without war, he would never admit defeat.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Xuanmiao on the stage and then looked at Luo QianChuan. They were generous and made a judgment. Luo QianChuan took too much care of his reputation and was not allowed to have any stains.


    "Are you the son of the Cang family in Xuancang city? Well, I have admired the blood Luo magic gun formula of the Cang family for a long time. Today I can finally feel it myself." Feng Xiaotian said with a faint smile, and there was no fear in his face.


    Xuanmiao''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the other party''s calmness exceeded his expectation.


    "Come on, let me see what''s the power of Cang Jiashen''s marksmanship." Feng Xiaotian laughed, and his body burst into a strong momentum. The light flow of endless thunder turned on his body, with terrible destructive power, just like thunder god.


    "Zizi!"


    Several thunder lights burst out from the hands of Feng Xiaotian, which made a fierce friction with the air and made a nourishing sound, which was very harsh. Feng Xiaotian''s body flashed, and there seemed to be thunder light on the soles of his feet, and the speed was as amazing as lightning.


    "What a terrible mood of thunder. I don''t know how Xuanmiao should deal with it." Many people are trembling. Even if they look at it from a distance, they can still feel the terrible strength of the wind roaring sky. They are full of thunder and dare not approach.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The thunder power of Feng Xiaotian was almost as pure as fire. If Xuan Miao didn''t have the artistic conception power to compete with it, it would be difficult to defeat him only by the blood Luo magic gun formula.


    Seeing the wind roaring towards the sky, the momentum was amazing. A sharp color flashed in Xuanmiao''s eyes, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. The blood Luo gun appeared in his hand. He stabbed forward without hesitation and coerced the momentum of indomitable progress.


    At this moment, the gun tip burst into a terrible blood color, dazzling, and the void was pierced. A powerful blood color spread out, devouring all the thunder, making a faint gurgling sound, as if something was boiling.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiaotian flashed a look of surprise in his eyes and said softly, "it''s interesting. It can swallow my thunder power. It seems that your artistic conception of blood is almost mysterious."


    "Each other." Xuanmiao responded faintly, looking as indifferent as before, but his heart was quite restless.


    He practiced the blood Luo magic gun formula and had great confidence in the artistic conception of blood. However, on the surface, it seems that he swallowed the thunder of the wind roaring sky. In fact, he himself was also greatly affected, but he didn''t show it.


    "It''s over. It''s time to send you down now." The wind roared out a cold voice in the sky, which was very arrogant.


    He looked cold, and the thunder on his body became more and more prosperous. Thunder snakes surrounded his body, and a powerful artistic conception of thunder swept out of his body, enveloping the vast space in an instant, making Xuanmiao''s face suddenly change.


    The thunder light was shining, the wind roared, and the sky was flickering like a ghost. He suddenly appeared in front of Xuanmiao and burst out a fist. It was extremely violent. The terrible force of thunder penetrated the void and hit Xuanmiao''s body. Xuanmiao only felt that his soul was shaking and his whole body was paralyzed.


    "Get out!" Xuanmiao roared wildly, and the sound was long When the gun was waved, the blood color Shenhua also diffused around and fought against the thunder light. His eyes seemed to turn blood red, extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Xuanmiao''s body was covered with layers of thunder light, which violently impacted his Zhenyuan defense, suppressed the blood light and couldn''t rush out. At the moment, his breath was very unstable, and he just felt his blood surging, and Zhenyuan was about to break out.


    Xueluo magic gun formula needs to contact the other party''s body and play a role through the connection between Yuan Technology and xueluo gun. However, the light of thunder closes Xuehua in Xuanmiao''s body, and Xuanmiao''s strength is naturally greatly reduced.


    "You are not my opponent, why struggle!" The wind roared, the sky was long and flying, and his voice rushed into Xuanmiao''s ears like rolling thunder, shaking his faith.


    "No, I won''t!" Xuanmiao kept shaking his head, his eyes twinkled and flashed a crazy color. He opened his mouth, spit out a blood brilliance, turned into a blood arrow, cut through the void and shot at the wind howling sky.


    "Dying." Feng Xiaotian showed disdain, raised his hand and smashed the blood arrow. Xuanmiao looked at this scene and flashed a touch of despair in his eyes. He was defeated, completely defeated.


    A terrible palm print fell from the sky, and the mysterious body immediately flew out like a broken kite, spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid air. The blood splashed on the earth with dazzling light.


    "Hiss!" The crowd all took a breath and set off a storm in their hearts. In particular, the talented men in Mengfu were extremely frightened. Luo QianChuan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Such a result was very unfavorable to him.


    Qin Xuan was also surprised. Although he had not witnessed Xuanmiao''s fierce fight before, from the perspective of Xuanmiao''s origin, his strength should be very strong, but he was still defeated by Feng Xiaotian. Moreover, Feng Xiaotian seemed to have spare strength. The gap between them was too large.


    "Although this son is a disciple of Xuanjia, Xiaotian is practicing in Zhanlong sect and is qualified to enter the inner gate. Naturally, he will not be Xiaotian''s opponent." The middle-aged man in yellow robe said faintly, as if he should have.


    Xuanmiao stood up with great pain, looked at the wind roaring sky and said, "today''s humiliation will be recovered in the future!"


    With that, he turned and left. Being so humiliated in Changfeng City, the news will inevitably reach the Xuan family. His position in the family is worrying.


    At this time, Meng Hongxue looked at Luo QianChuan and said, "you didn''t want to do it before. What else can you say now?"


    "QianChuan, I believe you. Don''t let me down." Mengyulan also looked at Luo QianChuan and said that she had announced her relationship with Luo QianChuan. If Luo QianChuan was afraid to fight, we can imagine what kind of eyes she would suffer.


    Mengquan stands on the void, his mood is very complex, and his eyes are also staring at Luo QianChuan. Now he is the only one who can fight. If even he is defeated, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Luo QianChuan knew he couldn''t refuse. He flashed a look of pride in his eyes. He looked at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "before you asked me what qualifications I had to talk nonsense. Today I tell you with World War I where my qualifications are."


    "I hope you can do it." Qin Xuan said calmly. At this time, it''s meaningless to argue again. Strength is the best proof.


    Luo QianChuan burst out a powerful sword Qi, stepped out with one foot, and the long sword behind him went out of his body, making a clang sound through the sky.


    "Who are you?" Feng Xiaotian glanced at Luo QianChuan at will and said.


    "Yuechuan swordsman, Luo family, Luo QianChuan." Luo QianChuan''s eyes showed their sharp edges, and he said in a cold voice. His voice seemed to contain sword Qi and hit people directly.


    "Oh, did anyone come to the Luo family?" Feng Xiaotian showed a playful look and said with a slight smile, "the Luo family is fighting the Dragon sect, but he gets mixed up. I don''t know how you are better than him."


    Luo QianChuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. He was fighting longzong. Is he very powerful?


    The young generation of Luo family has three outstanding people, namely Luo QianChuan, Luo Qingfeng and Luo Fengyun. Feng Xiaotian said his cousin, Luo Fengyun.


    Among the three, Luo Fengyun has the strongest strength. He was brought back to Zhan longzong by the elder of Zhan longzong very early, and his cousin left the family a long time ago. I don''t know where he went. Luo QianChuan is the only one who stayed in Yuechuan and became the name of Yuechuan swordsman.


    Although Luo QianChuan looks radiant on the surface and is called Yuechuan swordsman, he knows in his heart that if Luo Qingfeng and Luo Fengyun are in Yuechuan, he may be equally outstanding, but he will never be praised by countless people like now.


    "Is Luo Fengyun strong in fighting dragon sect?" Luo QianChuan finally asked the question he wanted to ask.


    However, Feng Xiaotian didn''t answer immediately, but smiled and said, "I''ll answer this question after you fight with me."


    When Luo QianChuan heard this, a dignified color appeared on his face. Feng Xiaotian put great pressure on him. He can be said to be the strongest opponent in history. He must go all out.


    If you succeed, you will be successful and famous, and you will have both rivers and mountains and beauties; If you fail, all your previous achievements will be wasted and all your glory will come to naught.

 Chapter 227

    Luo QianChuan stared at his opponent, and his breath gradually became sharp. The whole person was like a peerless sword, revealing his peerless edge.


    Buzz!


    The long sword clanked and buzzed, shaking in the sky. Luo QianChuan''s body suddenly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    A sharp color flashed in the eye of the wind roaring sky. The thunder awn was covered on the right fist. With a sudden blow, it blew out in a certain direction. It was as unstoppable as an ancient giant beast. The void turned around. Suddenly, a human shadow shot out in that space, cut out a sword light, released infinite sword power, divided the thunder awn into two and dissipated.


    "Can you hide?" Feng Xiaotian looked at Luo QianChuan walking in another direction, and a sneer was aroused at the corners of his mouth. He continued to blow out the fist of thunder. The attack was extremely sharp and continuous. He saw that the void that Luo QianChuan had stayed before collapsed and burst like a sound.


    Luo QianChuan''s face was rather ugly. Suddenly, he turned around. There was a terrible sword in his eyes. He killed his eyes, which seemed to contain heaven and earth.


    However, Feng Xiaotian was not afraid. His eyes also looked at Luo QianChuan. His eyes glittered with the light of thunder and showed the power of destruction. Luo QianChuan only felt that his soul was stimulated by thunder.


    "Your artistic conception power is too weak." The wind roared and the sky was indifferent. He stepped forward and his palm trembled. The space where Luo QianChuan was located was covered by thunder. Countless thunder snakes fell and covered the sky and earth. Luo QianChuan was to be buried in it.


    "Is this the real strength of Feng Xiaotian?" The crowd stared at the scene, and their hearts jumped wildly. It was obvious that he had left his hand in the fight with Xuanmiao just now. Unexpectedly, the outbreak was so terrible.


    "No, how could it be?" Mengyulan''s face was as pale as paper at this time, and she was nervous and speechless. Every punch from the wind roaring sky seemed to hit her hard in the heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    Qin Xuan looked at mengyulan and saw that she was helpless and haggard at this time, but there was no sympathy in her heart. She loved Luo QianChuan only because of Luo QianChuan''s fame and talent. She determined her love without too much observation. She loved vanity. She should have thought of such an end as today.


    Behind Luo QianChuan, there was a virtual shadow of a sword, which was shining brightly. It was the third yuan soul. However, as soon as the yuan soul was summoned, it was violently turbulent, as if it was bearing the power of the limit and could not play a role at all.


    "Your third soul is the fourth level, while mine is the fifth level. What do you take to fight me?" Feng Xiaotian rose up in the air, stood in the void, looked down at Luo QianChuan and said proudly.


    In an instant, the body of Feng Xiaotian burst into light. There was also a brilliance shining out. It was a thunder beast. It was tall and dignified. It was shrouded by the power of thunder. The yuan soul of Biluo QianChuan was unknown to be powerful. Among them, it was filled with the threat of terrible thunder, which made people feel suffocated.


    "The yuan soul of Xiaotian is very good. The young generation is already a leader. Except for the most outstanding people in the seven main cities, he should be in the forefront." The Yellow robed man gave a rare compliment. Obviously, Feng Xiaotian''s talent was enough to move him.


    "The fifth level of thunder yuan soul." A strange color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The thunder yuan soul of the wind roaring sky is the fifth level, so it has such power. His thunder yuan soul comes from the sixth level, and how powerful should it be?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan was looking forward to it and felt a rush to fight a big war.


    "Is this the third soul of fengxiaotian? It''s the fifth level. It''s terrible. No wonder he has the strength to crush luoqianchuan and Xuanmiao!"


    "The third soul is the fifth level. The future of the wind roaring sky is unlimited!"


    "Worthy of being the first person in Changfeng City, I''m afraid it''s no less than the Tianjiao of the seven main cities!"


    One exclamation after another, mostly praising the peerless style of the wind roaring sky. As for luoqianchuan, it was directly ignored by them.


    Even the talented people of dreamers marveled at the strength of fengxiaotian, and they were filled with emotion. Although luoqianchuan was also strong, it was still far from fengxiaotian.


    The sound of everyone''s talk spread to Luo QianChuan''s ears word by word, which made his face extremely blue. When did he suffer such humiliation from birth to now, and his anger gushed out uncontrollably, just like a volcanic eruption.


    "You die!" Luo QianChuan spits out a sharp sword, and a strong and sharp sword intention shoots out of him. The artistic conception of the sword behind him becomes crazy and becomes larger, straight into the sky. The sword power covers the vast void and cuts through the thunder field of the wind roaring sky.


    "Huh?" The crowd suddenly showed surprise. Is Luo QianChuan going to turn defeat into victory?


    "Dying struggle, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" A sense of erasure flashed in the eyes of the wind roaring sky. The eyes were like falling into an ice cave.


    A thunder curtain suddenly appeared behind Feng Xiaotian. The endless thunder light flowed on it. His palm waved forward. The thunder curtain rolled down in an instant, threatening the power of destroying the sky and the earth. A harsh roar came from the void, which made people''s heart and soul turbulent.


    Luo QianChuan raised his head and looked at the thunder curtain falling from the sky. The virtual shadow of the sword behind was urged to the extreme. The radiance of the sword spread all over the world. He saw the ancient sword rising into the sky and stabbing on the thunder curtain at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, the void seemed to stand still, and the thunder curtain and ancient sword across the air also stopped there. However, the power on it was still so terrible, and two different energies rushed madly to the other side to compete with each other.


    The hearts of all people also stopped beating and stared at the scene in the void. They were silent and quiet.


    Mengquan was extremely dignified and nervous. This blow was a decisive blow. Although he directly told him what the final result would be, he was still very unwilling. He would never bow his head and admit defeat before the last moment.


    However, the ending is always unexpected.


    Just listen to a slight sound, as if something is broken. Countless people''s pupils suddenly shrink and stare at the artistic conception of the sword. The sound just now seems to come from there.


    Is QianChuan going to be defeated?


    Sure enough, the next second, a crack suddenly appeared on the virtual shadow of the sword, and then the crack became larger and larger, dense, until the whole shadow of the sword was everywhere. Only a loud bang, the shadow of the sword exploded, turned into stars in the sky, and floated in the air, which was extremely beautiful and gorgeous.


    However, at the moment, no one is in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the voice in the center of the battle platform, showing awe.


    "For your sake, I won''t kill you. Go away." Feng Xiaotian glanced at Luo QianChuan indifferently and said casually.


    Luo QianChuan felt ashamed when he heard this. His face turned blue and white. He boasted of genius and was arrogant. He didn''t expect to rely on his family to save his life in the end, which was the biggest humiliation for him.


    Even if the family did not investigate his fault, the failure had left an indelible shadow in his heart. If there was no great opportunity, his lifelong cultivation would probably stop at the Yuan government.


    In this war, he lost completely.


    Mengquan looked at Luo QianChuan standing lonely in place, couldn''t help sighing, his eyes closed slowly, and his severe face showed an extremely sad color.


    He was wrong after all, because his mistake not only made the dreamer lose face, but also sent Hongxue into the mouth of the tiger and wolf. He was extremely regretful in his heart. However, it was so far and irreparable.


    Under the gaze of all kinds of eyes, Luo QianChuan walked down the Dragon battle platform, but he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he went to Mengfu people, but came to mengyulan and sighed, "Lan''er, I''m sorry, I..."


    "QianChuan, don''t blame yourself too much. You''ve tried your best." Mengyulan reached out to touch Luo QianChuan''s face and whispered. No one found that there was a faint cold light in Luo QianChuan''s eyes.


    "In the future, it''s better to keep a low profile, otherwise it will hurt to hit your face." Qin Xuan said faintly. I don''t know who he said it to.


    Mengyulan''s face was suddenly cold. Luo QianChuan lost. She was already very unhappy. Qin Xuan even said sarcasm, which was a naked humiliation to her!


    She suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and said, "what are you? What qualifications do you have to tell QianChuan and get out of the dream house!"


    "To tell you the truth, who was the one who boasted that the wind roared and the sky was vulnerable. Did you forget so soon to become the first genius of Changfeng city?" Qin Xuan retorted impolitely, "also, if you were married to Feng Fu, would you still protect him like this?"


    "If I guess correctly, the man around you is thinking about how to marry you as soon as possible and establish his position in the dream family, so that he can explain to his family. After all, he enjoys the preferential treatment of two families at the same time. Who will refuse such good things?" Qin Xuan added.


    Qin Xuan''s words were sharp and his words killed his heart. Mengyulan didn''t know how to refute for a moment, and was restrained by his momentum.


    Menghongxue looked at Qin Xuan with a flash of surprise. Why did Qin Xuan suddenly become so strong?


    Mengyulan thought of what Qin Xuan had just said, Jiao The body could not help trembling. He looked at Luo QianChuan and asked uncertainly, "QianChuan, do you really think so?"


    Luo QianChuan''s look changed slightly, then showed a smile and whispered to Meng Yulan: "naturally, a servant who repeatedly provoked the dignity of others can say anything good. I think he doesn''t want to be dismissed by the dreamer, so he deliberately threw a stone at me."


    "Your face is really thick. Didn''t it hurt just now?" Qin Xuan said with a sarcastic smile. After seeing through Luo QianChuan''s disguise, he felt that this man was extremely shameless.

 Chapter 228

    "Didn''t that hurt?"


    Qin Xuan''s faint voice suddenly sounded, which made all the people in Mengfu suddenly tremble and looked at Qin Xuan in shock.


    Before, Luo QianChuan said wildly that the sky of Changfeng city could not hide his light. However, on the Dragon battle platform, he was defeated by the hand of wind roaring heaven and dared not say a word.


    However, in the face of Qin Xuan, he still maintained a high attitude, as if he was born superior. He spoke to Qin Xuan in a downward looking tone, as if he had forgotten the shame just now.


    Therefore, when Qin Xuan said this, Luo QianChuan looked suddenly cold. His sharp eyes suddenly shot at Qin Xuan and shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    He suddenly burst into a strong sword power. The sword power swept the void and went towards Qin Xuan''s oppression. The terrible vigorous wind blew in everyone''s ears.


    "Are you angry?" Qin Xuan sneered at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had expected that he would kill Luo QianChuan now.


    Several terrible sword Qi shot at Qin Xuan. The brilliance of the sword was extremely bright and released a terrible smell. It seemed to strangle Qin Xuan to death. However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at Luo QianChuan and took a step forward. His body also showed a strong momentum. It was natural and incomparably powerful. It blocked Luo QianChuan''s sword Qi out and couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    "What happened?" Many people''s eyes flashed and all looked at the dream house. It seemed that something had happened in the dream house.


    Luo QianChuan''s look changed slightly, and a different color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. How could he resist his authority? Has he always hidden his strength?


    When others around saw this scene, they all showed an air of enlightenment. It seems that Luo QianChuan had a conflict with a servant in Mengfu, but this servant seems to be a little unusual!


    Qin Xuan took his attack lightly, which made Luo QianChuan look a little ugly. He didn''t say anything again. Today he was ashamed enough. Making things bigger would not do him any good.


    Fengxiaotian also noticed the situation here and hugged Mengquan and said, "your family affairs should be solved back. Now, I''m going to marry Hongxue into Fengfu. Won''t my father-in-law have an opinion?"


    Menghongxue''s pretty face turned white when she heard the speech, and Xiuquan held it tightly. A look of worry flashed in her eyes. Mengquan sighed. Up to now, he can''t do anything.


    Seeing that Mengquan had no objection, Feng Xiaotian''s smile at the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger. He looked at Meng Hongxue from a distance and said with a smile: "Hongxue, after you marry Feng''s house, I will treat you well and never lose you in this life!"


    "Nephew Feng Xianxue and Hong Xue are really made for each other. Brother Meng, you really make a lot of money!" The master of the Liu family said in good time, with a smile on his face and envy in his words. Now the marriage between Mengjia and Fengjia is of great benefit to Mengjia.


    "Yes, one is the first young talent in Changfeng city. He has unparalleled talent. He is a perfect match for a beautiful city and a cymbidium heart!" Yang Kai, the leader of the Yang family, agreed.


    "Don''t praise him any more, lest he be arrogant." Feng Yan waved his hand and said with a smile. However, although he said so, the smile on his face was brighter than anyone. Youzi was so proud.


    "A good one will never lose you in this life. I don''t know if you can do it."


    Just as everyone congratulated the wind family father and son, a bright voice suddenly sounded, instantly breaking the atmosphere in the venue.


    At this moment, many people have sharp eyes. The three families are here, and the elders of Zhanlong sect are here. Who dares to be so presumptuous?


    "Qin Xuan!" Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly stagnated and stared at the man in white beside him. At this time, his temperament seemed to have changed greatly, which made her feel strange.


    Mengyulan and Luo QianChuan were surprised at the sound, and then looked at Qin Xuan. They were stunned at first, and then they all showed a mocking smile. They were really frogs at the bottom of a well. They didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and talked nonsense.


    Mengquan heard this, his pupils narrowed slightly and stared at Qin Xuan. Before that, he felt that this person was a little strange. Did he say those words just now have a special meaning?


    "Bastard, where can you speak here? Get back!" Menggang''s eyes stared at Qin Xuan, and he was directly oppressed by Qin Xuan with a strong pressure, which made his heart tremble and his blood surge wildly.


    "Old man, if I hadn''t been much lower than you, I would kill you today!" Qin Xuan looked at menggang coldly. His eyes were as sharp as a blade.


    The reason why menggang was so angry is that he could not take revenge for menggang''s attack, because menggang was absolutely angry.


    Menggang looked frozen there. Some couldn''t believe his ears. This man even wanted to scold his old thing and even kill himself. For many years, no one dared to talk to him like this.


    "Interesting. Is the dream house going to be infighting?" Many people looked at the good play and vaguely expected what would happen next.


    "What did you say just now? I''ll give you another chance to say it again." Feng Xiaotian looked at Qin Xuan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his look seemed calm. However, people familiar with him knew that he was angry.


    "Qin Xuan, don''t be impulsive!" Meng Hongxue said eagerly, for fear that Qin Xuan would lose his life on impulse for her.


    "Nothing." Qin Xuan smiled at Meng Hongxue, then stepped step by step, and slowly walked to the Dragon battle platform under the gaze of all people.


    "What is he going to do to challenge the wind?" When the crowd saw this scene, a look of doubt flashed in their eyes. It seemed that the young man was a servant of Mengfu. Now he went to the Dragon battle platform and wanted to challenge fengxiaotian?


    "His realm unexpectedly......" someone who observed carefully found Qin Xuan''s realm, and his face showed a strange look, and even couldn''t believe his eyes.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people noticed that the realm of Qin Xuan was the first level of Kaiyuan realm, and their breath was still a little unstable. It seemed that they had just entered the realm of Yuan mansion. Their reaction was the same as that of the previous person, and they were surprised.


    "It''s enough to prove that this person has a certain talent to enter the Yuan government at such an age. However, it would be ridiculous if he took this as capital to challenge Feng Xiaotian."


    "Are young people so impetuous now? Even if they have some talents, they are so presumptuous when they first step into the Yuan government. They will eventually be defeated by pride." On the stage, Yang Kai, the leader of the Yang family, shook his head and said that he had seen too many such people, but in the end, there was no good result.


    Mengyulan looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said sarcastically, "ants are trying to shake trees. I don''t know how to die, I''m afraid."


    "You''ve had enough!" Menghongxue suddenly turned her head. A trace of displeasure flashed in her beautiful eyes and scolded: "Qin Xuan is better than some people who are afraid to fight anyway. I don''t know how many times. Why should you say him!"


    Luo QianChuan looked stiff, and his face was blue and white. It was very ugly. Did he say that he was not as good as a servant?


    Qin Xuan calmly stepped onto the Dragon battle platform, looked at the wind roaring sky and said with a smile: "I''ll fight with you."


    The wind roared and the sky''s eyes coagulated, staring at Qin Xuan as if to see through him. A humble servant really wanted to challenge himself. He couldn''t help laughing: "who are you and who are you qualified to let me do it?"


    "A humble person is not worth mentioning, but I''m a member of the dream family. Should I be qualified to fight on behalf of the dream family?" Qin Xuan calmly responded.


    At this time, the Yellow robed man who looked like an ancient well without waves suddenly contracted his pupils. His eyes seemed to show a strange magic and looked at Qin Xuan. On Qin Xuan, he vaguely felt a very familiar breath.


    "Is it the man who just entered the territory of the Yuan Dynasty and caused a vision yesterday?" A thought suddenly flashed in the Yellow robed man''s mind. Thinking of this, a sharp color flashed in his eyes and immediately heard to Feng Xiaotian: "Xiaotian, fight with him, I feel something strange about him."


    Feng Xiaotian nodded without moving, and then said to Qin Xuan, "since you are determined to die, I''ll play with you."


    As soon as the sound fell, the body shape of the wind roaring sky disappeared in place in an instant, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    "It''s this move again. It seems that Feng Xiaotian will play tricks again." I don''t know who spoke.


    "Hum, with this blow, he will know how ridiculous what he said before." Luo QianChuan''s face showed a mocking color. He really knew how powerful Feng Xiaotian was. Yuan soul alone was enough to crush many people in the same territory. It was tantamount to death for Qin Xuan, who had just entered the territory of Yuan government, to challenge Feng Xiaotian.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to have no idea. He still stood quietly in place. There was no panic between his looks, which made people feel that he was just looking at the scenery.


    "What is he doing, boy?" In the void, Mengquan was very nervous, but there was nothing he could do. He could only hope that Qin Xuan would not disappoint him.


    Suddenly, the space around Qin Xuan seemed to be blocked. Several terrible thunder snakes showed their terrible fangs. The light of thunder burst through the void and poured in from all directions, as if to annihilate Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan still didn''t move, the wind roared in the void, and the corners of his mouth outlined a strange arc, he felt that the elder was worried too much. What''s strange about an ordinary yuan mansion.


    Just when the thunder snake is about to be entangled When Qin Xuan''s body was surrounded, Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly became blurred. In an instant, two figures were formed, thunder and snake entangled Around one of the figures, and then the figure gradually faded down, and finally turned into nothingness and integrated into nothingness.


    "Residual shadow?" Feng Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly coagulated and showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan had this skill. It was really unexpected.


    However, he was only a little surprised. Then his palm slapped out wildly, and the thunder imprints condensed in the void, developed madly, and released infinite thunder brilliance.


    A moment later, a terrible thunder snake sprang out and opened its mouth. The light of thunder turned on its thick and winding body, revealing the power of destroying the world.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled. Even if they looked at it from a distance, they could feel what terrible power lay on the thunder snake.

 Chapter 229

    "Roar!"


    The shrill roar resounded over the Dragon battle platform, shaking in the air, and everyone''s eardrums felt like they were about to burst.


    A thunder snake roared out, and the huge snake shadow covered the sky and blocked the vast space on the Dragon battle platform. A powerful Majesty was born in nothingness. Feng Xiaotian should suppress Qin Xuan with absolute strength.


    "I practice the power of thunder and gather countless thunder snakes. How can you compete?" Feng Xiaotian stood proudly on the void, with unparalleled elegance and strong self-confidence in his words.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan looked still calm and responded faintly.


    His body is shrouded in the artistic conception of the wind. His steps are constantly taken. His body is as erratic as a floating light and phantom. It is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real. Each step seems to be only a few steps away, but in fact it spans the space. I don''t know where to go.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming and going freely in the thunder snake space, Feng Xiaotian''s face was a little unnatural. He wanted to play Qin Xuan, but now the situation seems to be reversed. He seems to be the one who was played


    Not only did Feng Xiaotian have such an idea in his heart, but many people also found it. The look at Qin Xuan changed subtly. He was no longer as contemptuous as before and looked up to him.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in yellow robe have been on Qin Xuan. His pupils rotate slightly. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Looking at Qin Xuan''s performance just now, the conjecture in his mind seems to be being confirmed a little.


    This young man in white is the one who causes visions!


    When the footsteps trampled on the void, Qin Xuan kept shuttling around the space around Feng Xiaotian and blew out attacks from time to time, which made Feng Xiaotian''s face extremely ugly. He sarcastically said, "can you only hide?"


    When the sound of the wind roaring sky completely fell, Qin Xuan no longer dodged and walked out of the void directly, with a faint smile on his face: "it should be almost."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Xiaotian''s pupils suddenly contracted. He didn''t understand what Qin Xuan had just said, but the next second, he understood. His face suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    Bright lights shot out from the void and intertwined with each other, enveloping the Dragon battle platform. At this moment, a terrible breath was born between heaven and earth, which made many low-level people feel extremely depressed and tremble.


    An incomparably huge array slowly emerged. Four sacred birds, rosefinch, vibrated the flame wings. The wings were extremely beautiful. The sound of singing in their mouth turned into a powerful Taoist method, and even the void shook unceasingly.


    "He is an array mage!" The eyes of all people flickered with crazy color, and the waves set off in their hearts. It''s incredible that this man is so young, his martial arts cultivation has reached the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, and his array attainments are so outstanding.


    Many talented people on the fourth floor of the yuan mansion feel a deep threat. If they are in the array, they are not sure they can retreat.


    The array was arranged by the young man in white, which proves that even with the array alone, he has the strength to resist the four layers of the Yuan government.


    Luo QianChuan''s face was extremely ugly. He was beaten in the face again. Qin Xuan fought with Feng Xiaotian. Instead of being defeated immediately, he also showed his array style, which shocked many people, which was completely different from what he expected.


    "He... How could he be so strong?" Menghongxue and mengyulan are both surprised and can''t close their mouths, but menghongxue is a surprise, while mengyulan is frightened.


    The array presented on the Dragon battle platform at this time is the XuanHuo rosefinch array arranged by Qin Xuan in the past, but the array at this time is undoubtedly much stronger than the previous arrangement. After all, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is no longer Kaiyuan territory, and his understanding of the array is not comparable to that in the past.


    "Enjoy it." Qin Xuan smiled at Feng Xiaotian, and a meaningful color flashed on his face, which made people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Lei Lao, is Xiaotian in danger?" Feng Yan couldn''t sit still at this time and asked the man in yellow robe secretly.


    The man in yellow robe was silent for a moment, and then responded: "it doesn''t matter. This array can only trap Xiao Tian for a moment at most. If you want to defeat him, you can''t achieve that power."


    "This is the best!" Feng Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He has only one son, Feng Xiaotian, and Feng Xiaotian is so outstanding. Once there is any mistake, it will be a great blow to the Feng family.


    Feng Xiaotian looked at the four rosefinches circling in the sky and said coldly, "with these four broken birds, you want to trap me. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    I saw a strong light blooming behind the wind roaring sky, and the soul of thunder snake yuan emerged. The huge eyes released the breath of cold and destruction, which made people feel terrible.


    "Kill!" Feng Xiaotian spit out a sound, his body soared into the air and blew out a fist. The terrible strength made the void tremble fiercely. Behind him, the thunder snake yuan soul spit out a snake letter and collided with one of the rosefinches, making a popping sound.


    "Oh!"


    The four rosefinches seemed to be enraged. Their eyes were filled with angry flames, as if they were going to spray out. An extreme pressure filled the array space.


    In an instant, Tianyan shot out from all around the array. At the same time, four rosefinches opened their wings and dived down to wrap fengxiaotian and the thunder snake yuan soul. Between the beating of their wings, layers of flame heat waves came out, burning extremely hot, as if they were going to burn everything and bury him and the thunder snake yuan soul behind him.


    "Get out of here!" Feng Xiaotian roared. He was trapped in the wings of four sacred birds. Even if he blew out the thunder fist madly, it was still difficult to rush out in a short time.


    At the same time, he had to endure the burning pain of Tianyan, which was a great shame and unbearable to him.


    "It''s time." A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his temperament suddenly changed. He was released from the young''s rebellious spirit. At this time, he was like an ancient giant beast that had been sleeping for a long time. Once he woke up, it was earth shaking.


    "No, what''s he going to do?" The Yellow robed man was surprised.


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed and directly entered the array. According to reason, he has trapped Feng Xiaotian with the array, and there is no need to go in again, but he still did so, which must be an attempt.


    As if thinking of something, the Yellow robed man released a terrible smell, suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "stop!"


    However, by the time he spoke, it was too late.


    A figure in white stepped out of the array. It was Qin Xuan, and there was a figure under his ribs. Naturally, it was the wind roaring the sky.


    At this time, the scene seemed very strange. Feng Xiaotian was caught in the ribs by Qin Xuan. He was as docile as a sheep and dared not act rashly, which made many people show a strange color. What happened in a short time just now?


    Finally, someone found the reason. It turned out that Qin Xuan''s fingertip touched fengxiaotian''s throat and breathed the sword Qi. As long as his mind moved and the sword Qi was released, fengxiaotian would die.


    Just now, Feng Xiaotian was trying his best to fight against the four sacred birds and rosefinches. He was unprepared around. As a result, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped him and forced him with sword Qi. He had no choice but to compromise.


    Now he is caught in the ribs by Qin Xuan. He is even more ashamed. He has always been high in the sky. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    "Despicable means. If you know it, let me go quickly and I will fight with you openly." Feng Xiaotian roared. He couldn''t stand being coerced by people in this posture.


    However, Qin Xuan ignored the humiliation in Feng Xiaotian''s heart, but calmly looked at the man in yellow robe and said faintly, "you should know what I want and order."


    The dream right in the void saw this scene, and his heart trembled slightly. It seemed that he thought of some possibility, but he still couldn''t believe that the teenagers he met at random had such skills, which is unimaginable.


    Meng Hongxue was also quite restless in his heart. Her beautiful eyes looked at the gorgeous and indifferent figure on the battle platform. Even in the face of the elders of Zhan longzong, he still looked so light and calm, and his face did not change. What kind of courage it takes to do this!


    As for Luo QianChuan and mengyulan, they were completely stiff and could not say a word. Qin Xuan had proved everything with facts.


    The man in Qin''s robe slowly stood up and said, "you''re right. I''m looking at Qin''s robe slowly?"


    Qin Xuan is silent. He has kidnapped Feng Xiaotian and is destined to have an enemy with the Feng family. There is no need to hide anything.


    Many leading figures in the house were surprised when they saw this. Unexpectedly, the person who caused the amazing vision last night was the young man in front of him. What''s more intriguing is that he was just a servant of the dream family, which is really a little dramatic.


    "Put down Xiaotian, I can recommend you to join Zhan longzong. With your talent, you must have a better future." The Yellow robed man said.


    "Lei Lao!" The wind''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly looked at the Yellow robed man beside him.


    The crowd was also shocked when they heard this. Was the man in yellow robe throwing an olive branch at him?


    "Elder Zhan longzong personally invited, but few people can enjoy such treatment!" Some people can''t help sighing.


    "The talent of the young man in white is really good. He stepped into the territory of the Yuan Dynasty at such a young age and is proficient in arrays. He will become a great weapon in the future. It will be sooner or later to enter the Zhanlong sect."


    For a time, people talked one after another. Luo QianChuan heard these words. He felt that his only dignity was severely trampled by Qin Xuan. Since there was such a shame as today, he even envied Xuanmiao and left directly without seeing all this.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He didn''t expect him to do such things. The man in yellow robe could be so patient that he even wanted to introduce him to Zhanlong sect. In this case, he still put the interests of Zhanlong sect first. He is worthy of being the elder of Zhanlong sect.


    However, even if what the man in yellow robe said was true, Qin Xuan would not agree. He was used to freedom and unrestrained. It was impossible for him to join a sect he had never known at will.


    Moreover, after witnessing how Xuantian palace treated the eighteen kingdoms with his own eyes, Qin Xuan saw the darkest side of the zongmen and had a trace of resistance in his heart. He didn''t want to be one of them and be controlled by others.


    "I refuse." Qin Xuan looked at the man in yellow robe, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 230

    Void, silence.


    Everyone''s look was frozen there, and their eyes were wide open. They showed an incredible color, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    He just said, I refuse, refuse to join Zhan longzong?


    Zhanlong sect is the transcendent sect gate under the Beidou mansion, which is located in one of the seven main cities. The inside information is incomparably powerful. Ruo Xuantian palace, dreamers and Fengjia can only become its vassal. You can imagine how terrible Zhanlong sect is.


    Every year, I don''t know how many people go to Zhanlong city and beg to join Zhanlong sect. Among them, there are some amazing people. However, only a few people can enter the sect door, and most of them have been eliminated.


    For this reason, the war dragon sect is like a symbol, a symbol of talent.


    Many Tianjiao figures are honored to join Zhanlong sect and shine for themselves. Zhanlong sect has indeed helped them. The strong king of the Yuan Dynasty is the elder, and even there are many emperor figures. It can be imagined how outstanding Tianjiao is cultivated by such a sect.


    However, the young man in white seems to have refused the invitation of elder Zhan longzong just now. What is his intention?


    The Yellow robed man showed a surprised look in his eyes. He looked at Qin Xuan with both eyes and asked tentatively, "do you mean you don''t want to join Zhan longzong?"


    "The younger generation has always been unrestrained and unwilling to be restricted by the sect, so they have no idea of joining any sect." Qin Xuan explained.


    Qin Xuan''s original intention to go out of Tianyu kingdom was to broaden his knowledge and revive Ruoxi. If he joined the sect, he would be delayed, which was not what he wanted.


    "You should know what you are talking about. Zhanlong Zong can bring you countless times more than you can imagine." The Yellow robed man said in a deep voice, "I hope you can think about it carefully. Don''t delay your life because of a temporary mistake."


    "Delay life?" Qin Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you for reminding me, but I don''t want to consider those for the time being. Now, it''s time to announce the order?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to order me?" The Yellow robed man''s eyes flickered and said with a smile, which made people unable to see joy and anger.


    "Of course I''m not qualified, but you can''t ignore the life of Zhanlong sect disciples?" Qin Xuan showed a harmless smile, as if he were saying a very ordinary word. When others heard this, they felt a sharp meaning, which vaguely meant to compete with the elder of Zhanlong sect.


    "This man has great courage and dare to confront the elder of Zhanlong sect. If he doesn''t fall, he will become a giant in the future." Someone whispered and looked at Qin Xuan with a hint of appreciation.


    "You''re fine. You dare to threaten me. The last person who dared to talk to me like this has been dead for 200 years. Are you sure you want to repeat it?" The look of the yellow robe is still as calm as ever. Even though he is provoked by Qin Xuan, he is still very indifferent. In front of absolute strength, all verbal contention is frothy and has no effect.


    "Qin Xuan, leave me alone, you go!" Meng Hongxue shouted to Qin Xuan. He looked very anxious and seemed to be very worried about Qin Xuan''s safety.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Meng Hongxue, flashed a determination in his eyes, and said to the man in yellow robe, "immediately terminate the marriage agreement between Feng family and Meng family, and promised not to cooperate with the other two to suppress Meng family within a hundred years, otherwise, watch Feng Xiaotian die in front of you."


    When Feng Yan heard this, his heart trembled. Listening to the tone of Qin Xuan''s speech, he could definitely do it. Once he was angry, Xiao Tianming''s life would be over!


    "If you kill him, you have to die. Why should you negotiate with me?" The Yellow robed man looked at Qin Xuan with an invisible dignity. As an elder of Zhanlong sect, how can he be threatened at will.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, shrugged and said casually, "at most, die together, but are you sure you can kill me? Once I escape, you should know what will be waiting for you."


    Strong, incomparably strong, even a naked threat.


    Qin Xuan''s meaning is very clear. If he is allowed to escape and Practice for a hundred years and a thousand years, he will surely come back to them for revenge. At that time, it is they who should worry.


    Feeling the ruthlessness in Qin Xuan''s words, the strong men of the three families trembled involuntarily. They didn''t expect that a younger figure was so strong and threatening that even they didn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    They suddenly looked at Luo QianChuan in the direction of their dream home. Compared with the young man in white in front of them, there was little difference in age. However, the gap was like a gap, which was very different.


    After a moment of silence, the man in yellow robe finally made up his mind, held back his inner anger, and slowly said, "I promise your conditions, and the marriage between Feng family and Mengjia will be over. Within a hundred years, Mengjia is still one of the four families in Changfeng city. Are you satisfied?"


    "Lei Lao, is there no other way?" Feng Yan suddenly changed his look and preached to the man in yellow robe. He was unwilling to destroy everything he had planned for a long time.


    The Yellow robed man turned to look at Xiang Fengyan, with a deep meaning in his eyes. Feng Yan was stunned at first, then read the meaning contained in his eyes, didn''t say anything more, and looked at Qin Xuan again.


    The people around the Shenlong battle platform are quite restless. The elders of LianZhan longzong are forced to compromise. This young man in white, anyway, is admired by the people,.


    After all, it has never been heard that someone can force Zhan longzong elder to compromise. However, there was no such thing before, but now there is.


    Many people believe that in a short time, today''s events will spread all over Changfeng city and even to many surrounding cities, and the focus of discussion is undoubtedly the most eye-catching existence of this young man in white.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "Zhan longzong is famous. I hope you can keep your promise. If I come back and find that you haven''t done one thing, I will still avenge Mengjia. Believe me, I will do it."


    "He''s crazy. He''s really crazy. He can''t be an ordinary servant. With such temperament, he must be the son of a big family." Many people whispered in their hearts and guessed about Qin Xuan''s identity.


    Mengquan''s eyes were slightly cold, stepped down from the void, came to menghongxue, and asked, "Hongxue, this little friend in white is suitable for his origin. Why did he come to Mengjia and just be a housekeeper?"


    Meng Hongxue smiled bitterly. Bei Chi opened his mouth and explained, "he was rescued by Luo Lao and me in the sunset desert. At that time, he fell from the sky and fell into a huge pit. Then I took him back to dream home and asked him to be my attendant."


    "Falling from the sky, what''s going on?" Mengquan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and continued to ask.


    "I''m not sure. I just heard him say that he was blown out of the space wormhole." Meng Hongxue shook her head slightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the dreamers and those young talents changed. What a terrible place is the space wormhole, which is more dangerous than the space tunnel. He didn''t die when he came out of the space wormhole?


    At this moment, many people''s eyes to Qin Xuan changed again, just like looking at monsters, which is beyond common sense.


    "Lei Lao has promised your request, and you still won''t let me go?" Feng Xiaotian''s angry eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, but he didn''t dare to take any rash action. His life was still in Qin Xuan''s hands.


    "Not yet." Qin Xuan smiled at Feng Xiaotian with a natural look and said casually, "there are too many people here. If I let you go here and elder Zhan longzong shot at me, how can I retreat?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the Yellow robed man''s eyes. He originally thought Qin Xuan was just impulsive for a moment and would not consider it carefully. As long as Qin Xuan put down Feng Xiaotian, he would immediately take action and force him to cancel the previous agreement. Everything would be solved naturally.


    However, Qin Xuan''s prudence and prudence surprised him. He was more intelligent and alert than his peers. It seemed that in his slightly thin body, there lived an ancient soul that had experienced countless years.


    "How can you let people go?" At this time, the man looked like a yellow robe, but his anger was quite subdued in his heart.


    "Everyone, stay where you are. When I retreat thousands of miles away, I will naturally put him down. If I feel the slightest breath approaching, don''t blame me for not abiding by the agreement!" Qin Xuan said coldly, with a sharp cold flash in his eyes.


    "Don''t push too far!" The man in yellow robe suddenly burst out a strong breath, and the authority of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty was released. There was a strong wind in the void, with thunder shining faintly and terrible fluctuations.


    Feeling the anger of the Yellow robed man, Qin Xuan looked unchanged and continued to say calmly, "I believe you will agree. For the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty, it''s only a few minutes away."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the Yellow robed man was indeed silent again. A moment later, a cold and fierce color flashed in his eyes, stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I promise you, you''d better not lie to me, otherwise even if the roaring sky falls, I want you to die!"


    "As long as you do what I say, I won''t kill him." Qin Xuan said faintly, and then his body flashed and shot into the distance with the wind roaring.


    "Old Lei, really let this boy go like this?" Feng Yan asked. With a little anger, many House leaders were present, and it was their shame to let a suckling boy be so presumptuous.


    "He can''t run away." The Yellow robed man looked at Qin Xuan''s leaving back, and a faint cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 231

    Thousands of miles away from the Dragon battle platform, Qin Xuan flew rapidly in the air with the wind roaring sky, and suddenly stopped somewhere.


    "You go, I won''t hurt your life." Qin Xuan took a cold look at the wind howling sky under his ribs, then pushed it out with a strong force, pushed it hundreds of meters away, and then flew to the front.


    "Want to run?" Feng Xiao''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention. He would not let Qin Xuan go. He wanted Qin Xuan to feel that life is better than death.


    I saw the light of thunder flowing on Feng Xiaotian, as if stepping on divine thunder. He was very fast. He soon caught up with Qin Xuan and shouted, "where to run!"


    Qin Xuan frowned. He had let him go and had to find him. If he delayed so much, it wouldn''t be so simple to wait until the people of the wind family arrived and want to retreat.


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. At the same time, a detached sword idea burst out on Qin Xuan, entering the top of the realm The artistic conception of the sword of the peak quickly swept out, enveloping the surrounding space and the wind roaring sky.


    Feeling the terrible meaning of the sword, the wind roared and the sky looked slightly changed, but still rushed forward regardless of everything. A thunder snake appeared and rushed to Qin Xuan in all directions.


    In an instant, the light of thunder bloomed wildly, the rumbling sound of thunder trembled in the sky, and a strong battle wave broke out.


    Hundreds of miles away from the place where the battle broke out, a line of figures suddenly stopped. It was the strong men of the wind family. The leader was the man in yellow robe.


    His eyes flickered and looked in a certain direction. He said coldly, "over there, I''ll go first. You go in different directions. Don''t let him run away."


    "Yes." The strong men of the wind family nodded, and then the man in yellow robe stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Qin Xuan was surrounded by a thunder snake at this time. The power of fire burned on his body, which made the thunder snake dare not approach easily, but it was difficult for him to get away for a time, and he was extremely anxious in his heart.


    "You forced me!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, his hands suddenly shook, and a light burst out from him. Ten artistic conception forces emerged one after another, dazzling, which made Feng Xiao tremble in the heart of heaven and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How could he comprehend so much power of artistic conception?"


    However, fengxiaotian itself is also a generation of Tianjiao. He soon calmed down from shock. His hands kept lifting up and blew out powerful palm prints of thunder. A wave of destructive power flowed through the void. With towering power, the creatures were destroyed and the wind was angry.


    However, no matter how strong the thunder snake is, it still can''t stop the bombing of ten artistic conception forces at the same time. A strong and extremely evil spirit rises into the sky and breaks through the obstruction of the thunder snake. Then a figure in white shoots out and continues to rise to the high altitude, filled with extremely terrible fluctuations.


    "At the moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes are blue, and he looks like a demon in the sky......" the whole sky is blue, and his eyes are fierce.


    "Since you want to kill me, take your life." Qin Xuan was arrogant and spewed an indifferent voice.


    One divides into two. Qin Xuan as like as two peas and two shadows, and two shadows exactly alike, and the breath on the body is all alike. And the breath is several strong and strong, as if there were two Qin Xuantong fighting.


    This is the wonderful thing about Ling Xu Tai''s stepping up. He moves in a very short time and bursts out different attacks in different places in an instant. It makes people look as if many people are fighting, as if each is a real body, and as if each is a virtual shadow. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false, mysterious and unpredictable.


    To achieve this step, we need not only the extreme speed, but also a huge amount of real yuan. The most important thing is that those places must be very close, otherwise it is difficult to complete.


    It would take a long time for Qin Xuan to realize this even if he didn''t show it himself. Instead of now, he can differentiate two figures and fight at the same time.


    Of course, at this time, Qin Xuan is far from burning the old. When he thinks about it and attacks at the same time, it is the real horror.


    Sooner or later, the two Qin Xuan statues have surrounded the wind roaring sky in the middle. One of them is bathed in the flame, like a king of flame, spitting out endless power of flame in his mouth, while the other is just the opposite, like a ten thousand year old ice, and the space around him is faintly going to be frozen.


    The face of Feng Xiaotian between them was very ugly. The power of fire and cold ice came at the same time. He only felt that he was in the double sky of ice and fire. He had to release the artistic conception of thunder and resist the two forces.


    "Can you stop it?" Qin Xuan''s expression was indifferent. Endless Buddha light suddenly appeared on his palm. The light pattern of Buddha and Taoism was looming, like a golden character, like the pattern of Avenue. The star Vientiane in his body was blooming with the brilliance of stars. The roaring sound came out, and the surging Zhenyuan poured into his palm.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s palm is shining like the hand of an ancient Buddha. I don''t know what power it contains.


    With the sound of the terrible wind, he spat out the blood in the sky.


    "Let me go!" Looking at Qin Xuan, Feng Xiaotian finally felt frightened and begged for mercy.


    Qin Xuan glanced at him indifferently and said, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. It''s too late now."


    When the voice fell, a terrible light of thunder cut out of the void and fell on Feng Xiaotian. It instantly blew him to pieces, leaving no bones, leaving only an object glittering with space light and suspended in the air.


    Feng Xiaotian didn''t think that he was finally buried under his best strength.


    Qin Xuan looked at the light with a flash of surprise. It was really strange that Tianlei could burst the body of Feng Xiaotian and didn''t destroy it. However, time was too urgent to think too much. Qin Xuan incorporated the light into Xu Mijie and then disappeared.


    Shortly after Qin Xuan left, a powerful breath came into the space where the battle had just taken place.


    The Yellow robed man stood on the void and swept out his soul power. His face gradually became cold, and there was an extreme cold feeling on his body, freezing everything, and even the space seemed to be solidified.


    "Qin Xuan, you can''t run out of my control. I want you to live better than die!"


    An earth shaking roar rang through the world, then gradually weakened and spread to the endless distance.


    After killing Feng Xiaotian, Qin Xuan quickly left the area, but instead of moving forward in the original direction, he returned to Changfeng city.


    No one would have thought that after Qin Xuan tried his best to leave Changfeng City, he didn''t want to leave as soon as possible. Instead, he entered the tiger''s mouth and returned to the control of Feng family again.


    This is exactly the cleverness of Qin Xuan. The most dangerous place is sometimes the safest.


    The night is deep, and the soft moonlight sprinkles down, adding a bit of aestheticism to the slightly quiet and dark night.


    After today''s experience in Mengfu, everyone was haunted by a figure that could not be dispersed for a long time. They never thought that an ordinary servant could turn the situation around at the most dangerous moment of Mengfu.


    Menghongxue stood in front of the window, slightly raised her head, looked at the bright moon in the night sky, had thousands of thoughts, and quietly emerged the scene a few days ago in her mind.


    That night, the same full moon was in the sky and the stars were shining. She talked and laughed with him under the night sky. However, now the scenery is still there and people have been separated.


    "Qin Xuan, are you okay?" Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of missing color and murmured softly.


    "Of course." Suddenly, a hearty laugh came.


    Meng Hongxue''s delicate body suddenly trembled, as if she heard an incredible voice. She slowly turned her head, and a familiar face came into view. She was shocked and surprised: "didn''t you... Leave?"


    The speaker was Qin Xuan. He smiled and said, "I still have something to say to you. Naturally, I can''t walk away like this."


    Menghongxue felt warm when she heard the speech. Qin Xuan risked his life and returned to Changfeng city again because he had something to say to her.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward gently and came to menghongxue with a smile on his face.


    Menghongxue''s cheeks suddenly flew a blush, which was particularly charming. Qin Xuan couldn''t stand it. Menghongxue under the moonlight was as beautiful and sacred as a fairy in the moon. It was as white as Hongxue.


    For a moment, both of them were silent, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little charming.


    "Qin Xuan, don''t you... Have something to say to me?" Meng Hongxue lowered her head, and the shell teeth opened gently, revealing the shy state of a little daughter.


    If other people had seen this scene, I''m afraid there would have been evil fire. Fortunately, Qin Xuan has extraordinary self-control and Duan Ruoxi''s beauty is also beautiful, so he can control his emotions.


    "Luo QianChuan is greedy for power. If he really enters the dream house, you must be careful about him." Qin Xuan said.


    "Well, I will." Menghong Xuezhen''s head was light. Even if Qin Xuan didn''t tell her, she knew what to do.


    "Also, I''m leaving Changfeng city tonight and will go to piaoyue city. If you want to see me, you can go to piaoyue city and you should be able to find me." Qin Xuan suddenly said again.


    Menghongxue nodded and suddenly raised her head. Meimou looked at Qin Xuan without blinking. It seemed that there was a Wang of autumn water, which made people feel pity. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly asked, "do you really want to leave?"


    As soon as the words were said, she smiled bitterly and shook her head. She was so stupid. How could she ask such an idiot question? If Qin Xuan still stayed in Changfeng City, he would be noticed by the Feng family. At that time, he would be in a very dangerous situation. Wouldn''t he have lost his life.


    Qin Xuan was also silent. He didn''t know menghongxue''s mind, but he had no choice but to leave and leave her a peaceful space. Maybe time can dilute everything.


    After that, they talked for a long time. It was not until late at night that Qin Xuan said goodbye to Meng Hongxue. His body disappeared into the night and completely left Mengfu.

 Chapter 232

    Taixuan City, northeast of Changfeng City, is one of the largest cities under the jurisdiction of Beidou Prefecture.


    There is a space tunnel in the city, which can lead to the seven main cities. Because of this, taixuan city is very prosperous on weekdays. Countless people come to the seven main cities through the space tunnel.


    Hundreds of miles away from taixuan City, a young figure walked with a sword. His face was beautiful and handsome. He wore a white shirt and was spotless. His temperament was extraordinary. He kept looking at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This young figure is Qin Xuan who left Changfeng city.


    After Qin Xuan left Changfeng City, he hurried on without delay. There was little time left for the three months mentioned by Tianjian woman. Naturally, he had to move forward with all his strength.


    "There should be taixuan city ahead." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. During that time in Mengfu, he asked Lao Luo clearly. There was only taixuan city that was closest to Changfeng city and had a space tunnel.


    After flying for more than half an hour, Qin Xuan finally saw a detached City, and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes, just because the city was too big.


    It is boundless and stands on the earth. From a distance, it looks like an ancient dragon, winding its body and casting this detached city. Among them, many tall and brilliant buildings are faintly visible and scattered. Obviously, this city is much more prosperous than Changfeng city.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Qin Xuan stopped hundreds of meters away from the city and began to walk to taixuan city.


    Big cities like taixuan city have extremely strict regulations. Only people with extremely noble status can fly directly into the city. Others can only walk, otherwise they will be punished by the city guard.


    At this time, outside taixuan City, many people are ready to enter the city in groups, mostly young men, and a small number of middle-aged people, but without exception, they are all powerful martial arts. Their purpose is to go to the seven main cities with the help of space tunnels like Qin Xuan.


    "So many people use space tunnels every day. After countless years of accumulation, I don''t know how much wealth the forces building space tunnels should have." Qin Xuan looked at the vast crowd and sighed in his heart.


    He guessed right that the power to build the space tunnel is the biggest power in taixuan City, the sun god religion.


    This taixuan city was originally called Zifan city and was controlled by a force named Zifan Zong. Later, the sun god cult rose against the trend and subdued Zifan Zong, and the city was naturally changed into taixuan city.


    The sun god cult is an affiliated force of Taizhan dragon sect. Its strength is at the same level as Xuantian palace, but it is slightly better than Xuantian palace. After all, it is closer to Zhanlong City, and its cities are much richer than the eighteen kingdoms of Tianyu.


    "Have you found that there are more people coming to taixuan city these days and going to piaoyue city with the help of space tunnel than usual!" Someone said in surprise.


    The man is strong and powerful, with dark skin, which is very eye-catching in the crowd. With short hair, the whole person looks smart and capable, and there is a vague pressure on him.


    "You don''t know. It''s too ignorant." A man beside him looked at him contemptuously and said.


    When Qin Xuan heard the conversation between them, a different color flashed in his eyes. It seems that not only he, but also many people went there, but he doesn''t know what happened to the event. Listening to the tone of the man''s voice, he may know the reason.


    There was a look of pride on his face. He looked at the people around him and said proudly, "do you know the detached power piaoyue Xuan located in piaoyue city?"


    "Naturally, piaoyue Xuan is one of the seven transcendent forces. No one knows that it is subordinate to Beidou mansion." The man nodded.


    "Then do you know the holy pond and snow mountain controlled by piaoyue Xuan?" The man continued, looking more proud.


    "I''ve heard of Shengchi snow mountain. It''s said that it''s a holy land for cultivation, but I''m not sure about the details. Is this event related to Shengchi snow mountain?" The eyes of those who spoke before showed doubt.


    Qin Xuan listened very carefully. The name of Shengchi snow mountain is like a peerless fairyland. It may be different from the outside world and contain heaven and earth.


    Perhaps, as the speaker guessed, this event is related to the holy pool and snow mountain.


    "Shengchi snow mountain is a peerless secret place controlled by piaoyue Xuan. It is generally not open to the outside world. However, piaoyue Xuan will open Shengchi snow mountain every 30 years for many Tianjiao characters to experience." The man opened his mouth and said, "the snow event was born from this. It is intended to gather the top Tianjiao of the seven cities, compete with each other and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the snow mountains."


    Hearing this, the person who spoke before suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face and asked excitedly, "you mean, I also have the opportunity to enter the holy pool and snow mountain for experience?"


    "You?" The man looked at him contemptuously and said with a smile: "you may not have heard what I just said. Only the Tianjiao figures of the seven main cities can enter them. Are you sure you are qualified?"


    "Only people from the seven main cities can enter?" Qin Xuan showed a look of doubt. There was something wrong. If so, why did Tianjian woman tell herself that she was going to piaoyue city? She had no reason to deceive herself. Is there a special channel?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan walked towards them and said with a smile to the person who had just spoken: "I just heard you talking about the snow event. I''m very interested. I want to ask you for advice on some things."


    "Are you going to snow city, too?" The man asked without answering. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan, looking a little curious.


    Another person also looked at Qin Xuan. Seeing that Qin Xuan had an extraordinary temperament and didn''t look like an ordinary person, he smiled and said, "my name is Makino. I''m 30 years old. I don''t know your name?"


    "In xiaqinxuan." Qin Xuan responded politely. He looked very sincere and always smiled, making people feel very kind.


    "You should be in your twenties. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you brother Qin later. I''ll also go to piaoyue city. Why don''t I go to piaoyue city with you and take care of you all the way." Makino suggested with a smile.


    Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know the origin of Makino and ventured to go with him, which might cause unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t answer, Muye showed an embarrassed look on his face, so he scratched his head and said with a smile: "look at me. It''s really presumptuous to say such words the first time we met. I''m sorry!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan felt that he had misunderstood Muye. He couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. He hurriedly said, "brother Mu is serious. Since brother Mu is interested, my younger brother is willing to accompany me."


    "That''s great!" Makino grinned and said, looking very bold and unrestrained. He seemed to have found something, and then said, "brother Qin, you have just entered the yuan mansion, and you haven''t completely settled down. My three-tier cultivation in the yuan mansion can just protect you!"


    "Thank you, brother mu." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and said with a smile, but he couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart. If Makino knew he was less than 20 years old and killed a Tianjiao on the fourth floor of Yuanfu not long ago, I don''t know how he would react.


    "You two are really in sympathy with each other. One has just entered the yuan mansion, and the other is on the third floor of the yuan mansion. Aren''t you ashamed to think of entering the holy pool and snow mountain?" Before that person lightly mocked and said that Qin Xuan and Muye ignored him directly, which made him very unhappy in his heart.


    Qin Xuan and Mu Ye smiled awkwardly and were not angry. They knew that the man had no malice, but just complained. Qin Xuan asked him, "just now you said that only the Tianjiao of the seven main cities can enter the Tianchi snow mountain. Why are so many people rushing to the snow city?"


    "As I said, the snow event is intended to gather Tianjiao, the seven main cities, and even peep into the talents of Tianjiao. How can no one visit such a huge event?" The man explained faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, some couldn''t believe it, and said tentatively, "you mean, all these people are going to visit the snow festival?"


    "That''s not all." The man shook his head slightly and said, "although the snow festival nominally only says that only the Tianjiao of the seven main cities can enter, a few amazing and talented people, even if they are not from the seven main cities, are also qualified to enter the Shengchi snow mountain. After all, the world is so big that not all peerless people come from the big cities."


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply, thinking that piaoyue Xuan was in control. As expected, he was considerate and took into account the Tianjiao of other small cities, so as not to bury talents.


    "Well, as long as we prove our talent, we can enter the holy pool and snow mountain, right?" Qin Xuan asked again. He was still very confident in his talent. He killed his opponents in three small realms. These talents are absolutely good.


    "Yes, brother Qin is so young that he has the strength of the Yuan government. Naturally, he has no talent. Although I am almost qualified, I should be qualified." Makino said with a smile. He looked indifferent, as if Tianchi snow mountain was waiting for them and could enter at any time.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan and Muye strangely, and his heart was very speechless. He said so clearly that they were more narcissistic than each other. Do you have to make it clear yourself?


    "I said, you''d better be prepared to be a spectator. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." The man said faintly, and seemed to believe that they could not be qualified to enter the Shengchi snow mountain.


    "You haven''t said what kind of talent you need to achieve to enter the holy pool and snow mountain. Why do you think we can''t enter?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile. In fact, it was to get ready for the test of entering the Shengchi snow mountain from the population.


    The man glanced at Qin Xuan at random and understood Qin Xuan''s idea in his heart, but he didn''t avoid the problem. He just hummed coldly: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that piaoyue Xuan''s assessment is different every time, but only 30 people will be allowed to pass the test and enter the Shengchi snow mountain. You can see the people who go to piaoyue city. It''s hard to count. Do you think you are qualified?"

 Chapter 233

    "Only thirty?" Qin Xuan felt a chill in his heart when he heard the speech, but he was not amazed at the small number of people entering, but lamented the magic of the holy pool.


    The smaller the number of people entering the holy pool snow mountain, the more it shows that there is a deep opportunity. Otherwise, piaoyue Xuan will not suppress the number to such a small extent. It must be to let those who are truly gifted enjoy the top cultivation resources.


    At this point, Qin Xuan deeply realized the flowers and splendor of the outside world, and finally understood why the cultivation of martial artists in the outside world is generally better than that of the eighteen kingdoms of Tianyu.


    Even in taixuan City, the territory of the Yuan government is as numerous as an ox''s hair, which is nothing at all. The strong of the yuan king can often see it. In Tianyu Kingdom, there is no yuan king in such a large country with tens of millions of people. How sad.


    The main reason for this is not the talent gap, but the cultivation resources.


    Tianyu Kingdom, a corner of the country, is poor in all kinds of cultivation resources. It is not easy to reach the Yuan government, and it also needs to cultivate for decades. However, in cities such as Changfeng city and taixuan City, I don''t know how many high-quality resources there are. In the long run, the gap will naturally widen.


    More! Those Tianjiao figures born in the seven main cities are born extraordinary. They have superior talents. They also enjoy resources that ordinary people can''t reach. They can even enter the legendary secret land for cultivation. We can imagine how powerful they should be.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, the man thought that Qin Xuan finally knew how difficult it was to enter the holy pool and snow mountain. He raised a smile on his mouth and comforted: "you don''t have to be too disappointed. You''re still so young. It''s very normal even if you can''t compare with those peerless Tianjiao. Everyone should have their own positioning."


    Hearing this, Muye beside Qin Xuan immediately stared angrily at the man and scolded angrily: "do you speak like that? My brother is just thinking about how to enter the holy pool and snow mountain. How can he worry about not getting in."


    "If you don''t listen to advice, you will be humiliated in the future." The man looked at Makino angrily and then turned away.


    Qin Xuan suddenly calmed down. A bright light flashed in his eyes and said to the man''s back, "you''re right. Everyone''s positioning is different."


    Hearing the figure coming from behind, the man paused, bent his mouth and continued to walk towards the gate of taixuan city.


    Qin Xuan looked at Muye and said with a smile, "let''s go into the city, too. I don''t know if we can catch up with the space tunnel."


    Because too many people come to taixuan city to take the space tunnel every day, the sun god cult has set the opening time of the space tunnel. Only during the opening time can they take the space tunnel.


    Makino nodded in agreement and said with a grin: "listen to you, we''re going to the city now. It''s said that taixuan city is very prosperous and there are many places that other cities don''t have. If it''s too late, we''ll walk around taixuan city tonight to increase our sight."


    "OK." Qin Xuan smiled brightly.


    Then, they entered taixuan city together. When they arrived at the space tunnel, it was already dusk Xishan, which was earlier than the opening time of the space tunnel. They could only leave the next day.


    Taixuan city at night, like its name, seems to be a city of the sun. The sun is always hanging in the sky, releasing a bright and boundless light, lighting up the vast city, which looks like the day.


    Qin Xuan had planned to take advantage of this time to practice well and stabilize his realm. However, Muye repeatedly invited him, so he had to go out and stroll with him. It was called: practice in another way.


    Taixuan city is huge. On the whole, it is divided into five areas, namely, East, West, North and south, East, West, North and south, which are guarded by four forces. The central area is the largest, which is the place where the sun god religion is established.


    The pattern of taixuan city is somewhat similar to that of Tianxing City, but each area is much larger than the whole Tianxing city. Even if it takes one night, it is difficult to visit an area. You can only look at the flowers at random.


    The alchemy hall is a great power of taixuan city. It mainly sells magic weapons. It is much more magnificent than the magic Pavilion in Tianxing city.


    Qin Xuan and Mu ye are walking on the street. They are in the western region at this time in order to go to the alchemy hall. Since they are called the hall, they must have deep meaning and must have many powerful magic weapons.


    Soon, before they came to a splendid temple, the temple was incomparably majestic, even more magnificent than the gate of taixuan city. Each brick seemed to be made of rare metal, flowing with bright divine light.


    From this point, it can be seen that the wealth of the alchemy hall has reached a terrible level.


    "Let''s go in." Qin Xuan spoke to Muye, stepped forward and walked towards the hall door.


    The alchemy hall is not only a power of the taixuan City, but also a special place for selling magic weapons. Naturally, there are many strong people guarding it. Although there are only dozens of people outside the hall in the open, there must be strong people observing it all the time in the dark, but they won''t show up easily.


    "Excuse me, is the childe here to buy magic weapons?" A maid in plain dress greeted Qin Xuan with a smile when she saw Qin Xuan coming.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "let''s have a look. If there is a suitable magic weapon, we will buy it."


    The maid showed a look of surprise. Seeing Qin Xuan''s extraordinary temperament and someone around her, she determined that he was a son of an aristocratic family, so she asked him whether to buy magic weapons. This is their usual routine.


    When ordinary childe figures hear this, they will verbally affirm it even if they don''t have the idea of buying. After all, they should consider their own face. However, Qin Xuan appears very honest, which surprised her.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know what she thought. If she knew, she would laugh bitterly.


    The fact is that he simply doesn''t have enough confidence. After all, he doesn''t have much gold coins. The alchemy hall is so prosperous that the treasures in it will be extremely expensive, which he can''t afford.


    "In that case, please follow Xiaoqing into the temple. If you need anything, you can tell Xiaoqing at any time." The maid named Xiaoqing smiled.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked at the pastoral field beside him and said with a smile: "brother mu, let''s go in."


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to buy a handy weapon. I don''t know if I can buy a suitable weapon when I come to the alchemy hall this time." Makino nodded, his eyes filled with the color of fire and heat, and he obviously couldn''t wait.


    "Big brother?" Xiaoqing couldn''t help looking sluggish when she heard Muye''s address to Qin Xuan. Many thoughts flashed in her mind. Isn''t their relationship a master and servant?


    If so, the honesty of the young man in white just now may be really shy in his pocket.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoqing''s look changed slightly, showing a little more pride.


    She is the maid of the alchemy hall. Although she is a maid, she has seen many childe figures. After finding that Qin Xuan and Muye are ordinary, her attitude has changed, and she is no longer as respectful as before.


    "There are countless treasures in the alchemy hall. There are all kinds of treasures. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Xiaoqing said faintly, with a colder tone than before.


    Qin Xuan and Muye frowned. Naturally, they heard the disdain in Xiaoqing''s tone. The change of attitude was too sudden.


    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Xuan''s eyes sparkled and stared at Xiaoqing.


    "That''s what you mean." Xiaoqing looks the same. She doesn''t worry about what Qin Xuan will do to her. This is an alchemy hall. I don''t know how many strong people guard here, and no one dares to make trouble.


    Qin Xuan''s face was suddenly cold, and a wisp of cold came out, and the surrounding temperature seemed to have decreased a lot.


    "What happened?" An angry voice came, and a middle-aged man in black came quickly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he looked at the man. He was a middle-aged man with a bunch of beard on his chin and a smile. He looked very sophisticated. When he saw that there seemed to be something wrong here, he rushed over immediately.


    When Xiaoqing saw the man in black coming here, his face changed slightly, and he quickly saluted and said, "be in charge."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold when he heard this. It turned out that the man in black robe was the steward here. It seemed that his position was not low, otherwise he wouldn''t let the maid be so afraid. He said faintly: "is this the way of hospitality in the alchemy hall?"


    "What''s the matter?" The man in black wrinkled his eight character eyebrows and looked at Xiaoqing. His tone was a bit of blame. I don''t know if it was for Qin Xuan.


    "Nothing. The guest was about to go in and buy the treasure, but he didn''t have enough yuan, so he argued with me." Xiaoqing explained that she looked pitiful, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    Hearing her explanation, Qin Xuan and Muye looked changed. Unexpectedly, she would say such words, which was completely different from her previous attitude towards them. The contrast between them was too great.


    The steward understood the course of the matter and didn''t ask Qin Xuan if the situation was true. He directly said to him: "this guest, if you don''t bring enough yuan, you might as well go back and get it. If you have a favorite treasure, you can tell me directly and book it for you."


    "Are you sure what she said is true?" Qin Xuan glanced at the steward and said faintly.


    The steward looked slightly changed when he heard the speech, but he soon recovered. Xiaoqing is a maid specially trained by the alchemy hall. What she said is rarely wrong, and even if it is wrong, he will not easily admit it, because they represent the alchemy hall.


    Seeing that the steward didn''t respond, Qin Xuan chuckled and said, "also, I ask you whether you have entered the alchemy hall. You need to tell you whether you have enough yuan with you. If it is insufficient, is it not allowed to enter?"

 Chapter 234

    Qin Xuan''s voice was not loud, but those who could enter the alchemy hall were all martial arts practitioners. Their hearing was amazing. Naturally, they heard it clearly.


    Many people''s eyes flashed and looked at Qin Xuan. Their faces showed a very wonderful look. It was interesting that someone was going to make trouble at the door of the alchemy hall.


    The steward looked stunned at first, but he soon reacted and explained to Qin Xuan: "naturally, the alchemy hall is a place to sell treasure. Naturally, we should act according to the wishes of the guests. Whether to buy or not depends on the guests themselves."


    Qin Xuan nodded and continued: "in that case, it is necessary for me to tell her whether I have enough gold coins when I enter the alchemy hall?"


    "If I didn''t bring enough gold coins, just go in and have a look, does it need to argue with her?" Qin Xuan continued.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people nodded slightly. This is the business relationship. Buying or not buying should follow the wishes of the guests. It would be too snobbish to prohibit entry because there are not enough yuan.


    "Your Excellency is right." The steward nodded, "but there are many people in the alchemy hall at night. This is also some changes made by the hall to limit the number of people. If you don''t bring enough gold coins, you can come at another time."


    Up to now, other people around probably understand what happened. It was only because the maid was too snobbish and looked down on those ordinary martial arts practices that she deliberately made sarcasm.


    They have seen a lot of such things, not to mention in the prosperous place of the alchemy hall, but the maid was afraid that she would make things big and even startled the steward.


    Qin Xuan sneered when he heard the speech. The steward was really sophisticated. He clearly knew that the maid was wrong, but he still refused to admit the mistake. Instead, he changed the topic and said frankly that he had no reality of yuan. He wanted to let himself have nothing to say and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Did I say I didn''t have yuan?" Qin Xuan suddenly said, his eyes moved away from the steward and looked at Xiaoqing.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, Xiao qingjiao Qin Xuan was too cold to look at her.


    "Huh?" The steward frowned slightly and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He turned his eyes and asked Xiaoqing, "you dare to slander this childe. Our alchemy hall always focuses on the interests of customers. You dare to do such shameless things. You don''t have to come from tomorrow."


    As soon as this remark came out, the void was quiet. Many people looked frozen there, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Is it worth quitting a maid who has trained for many years for someone you don''t know?


    Xiaoqing heard the supervisor''s order and trembled all over. She looked at the supervisor''s ruthless face with her eyes full of incredible color. How could this happen?


    Cried: "please let Xiaoqing go this time, Xiaoqing won''t dare again next time!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene indifferently and had no sympathy in her heart. If she hadn''t treated him and Makino with a high attitude, she wouldn''t have made things big, so that her interests would be damaged.


    On the contrary, the pastoral field on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He whispered to Qin Xuan, "I said brother Qin, or let her go this time. After all, she''s just a woman. It seems that this job is very important to her. If she''s lost, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive."


    "Brother mu, have you forgotten how she mocked US just now?" Qin Xuan responded, "this kind of human nature will not change. I''m afraid we''ll find revenge in the future."


    "She is just a woman. She will be grateful to us after what happened today, and we will leave Sun City tomorrow. It is impossible to meet her again." Makino said again.


    "Well, I really convinced you." Qin Xuan sighed, then looked at the steward and said with a fist: "let''s stop today''s business. We don''t want to spoil the fun, so let her take us in to visit the treasure. How about atoning for our sins?"


    The steward pondered for a moment, then looked at Xiaoqing with dignified eyes and scolded, "I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, I won''t let you go."


    "I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time!" Xiaoqing nodded repeatedly, then turned around and knelt down to Qin Xuan. Her eyes were full of gratitude, as if she were really grateful.


    "Don''t thank me. You have to thank my big brother." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    Xiaoqing looked stiff. Meimou looked at the pastoral field who looked very low-key beside Qin Xuan and whispered, "Xiaoqing thanked you for raising your hand. There will never be another time."


    "I hope you can do what you say. We are all your guests. We shouldn''t be so despised." Makino said.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Xiaoqing and said, "take us in."


    "Please follow me." Xiaoqing nodded and then walked towards the alchemy hall. No one saw it. At the moment she turned around, there was a flash of extreme malice in the depths of her eyes.


    After Qin Xuan left, the surrounding talents dispersed one after another, but they were quite surprised.


    I didn''t expect that things would end like this. The alchemy hall is one of the major forces in taixuan city. It has a deep foundation and the strong are like clouds. There is no reason to compromise with a young man who has just entered the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. This is not in line with common sense.


    However, the fact was that the maid of the alchemy hall apologized, and the two young people walked in without any punishment.


    After Qin Xuan and Mu ye were taken to the alchemy hall, they finally understood why Xiaoqing was so confident before. As she said, only what you can''t think of, not what you can''t find in the alchemy hall.


    Here, there are all kinds of treasures, such as defense, killing and cutting, space and so on. They also include panacea, attacking and cutting yuan skills, which are full of people.


    However, what follows is an extremely realistic problem. These magic weapons, without exception, are terrible and expensive.


    Even the cheapest magic weapon needs hundreds of thousands of yuan, not to mention those high-quality weapons, which are often millions, shocking and unbelievable.


    While walking, Xiaoqing has been observing the changes in the look of Qin Xuan and Muye. She caught the surprised look on their faces. She suddenly sneered in her heart, but didn''t show the slightest hint.


    "What kind of magic weapon do you need to buy?" Xiaoqing suddenly stopped and asked Qin Xuan and Muye. Of course, her eyes were mainly on Qin Xuan.


    "I have no idea for the time being. My eldest brother needs a weapon." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Then Xiaoqing took two CHILDES to see the magic weapon of attacking and cutting." A smile appeared on Xiaoqing''s pretty face, and then took them to the same direction.


    Before he got there, Qin Xuan faintly felt a sense of killing and cutting coming on his face, which was extremely powerful. He was surprised. It seems that the magic weapons here are very high, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a terrible smell.


    "I don''t know what power the soul killing sword will have after removing all the seals." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart


    The soul killing sword is a spirit weapon, and its level is higher than that of a treasure. At least it needs the strength of the king of yuan to give full play to the real power of the soul killing sword. Now the seal of the soul killing sword is only broken twice, but it already has the power of a general treasure, which is just in line with the current state of Qin Xuan.


    The three people continued to walk forward. Soon after, a blue light curtain appeared in front of the three people, and its upper stream was turning with the light of space, which was similar to the space tunnel.


    "What is this?" Makino stared at the blue light curtain and asked in surprise.


    "I feel a wave of space, which should be a barrier to isolate space." Qin Xuan stared at the blue light curtain with both eyes and said slowly.


    Xiaoqing showed a surprised look and looked at Qin Xuan. The light curtain was so extraordinary that ordinary people couldn''t feel the breath. It was incredible that this person could do it.


    She smiled: "the childe is right. This is indeed a barrier set by the powerful figures in the alchemy hall to prevent unscrupulous people from stealing treasures."


    "Brother Qin, you know so much." Muye looked at Qin Xuan and exclaimed that he could only feel the smell of the yuan mansion on the third floor, but he didn''t know it was the smell of space.


    In fact, Qin Xuan doesn''t have a strong perception, just because he understands the artistic conception of the wind, and has entered the space tunnel and space wormhole. He has some feelings about the smell of space and can barely feel it.


    "Let''s go in." Xiaoqing said to them. She moved gently and directly passed through the light curtain. Her body shape disappeared directly. It was like being swallowed up. It was very strange.


    Qin Xuan flashed a different color in his eyes and said to the pastoral field beside him, "let''s go in, too."


    Through the blue light curtain, Qin Xuan saw one magic weapon flashing with bright light coming into his eyes. They were all filled with a terrible smell. There were gold spears, swords engraved with killing array patterns, and even wings flying in the sky.


    "My God." Makino looked at the scene in front of him, and his look suddenly solidified there. At the moment, he was thinking that if he had enough strength, the truth would take all the things here away


    In addition to Qin Xuan, Muye and Xiaoqing, other people are also choosing treasures. When they see the three people appear, they look here and then continue to choose treasures.


    "What kind of treasure does this childe want?" Xiaoqing asked Makino, her beautiful eyes smiling and looking very sweet.

 Chapter 235

    There are many treasure houses for storing magic weapons in the alchemy hall, which are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth fantasy, and here is the treasure house of heaven.


    The magic weapons stored here are of high quality and rare. Even many are famous on the mainland. For this reason, the price is also the most expensive.


    Obviously, she brought Qin Xuan and Muye here. She didn''t really want to help them choose treasures, but to humiliate them in public and expose the fact that Qin Xuan didn''t have enough yuan at all.


    "Brother mu, go and choose weapons. I''ll have a look around." Qin Xuan said to Muye, then stepped forward and watched the magic weapons along the corridor.


    "Well, I''m a little stronger than ordinary people. Ordinary magic weapons are too light for me, so I want to choose a heavier weapon." Makino scratched his head and said to Xiaoqing with a simple and honest face.


    "Do you want something heavy?" Xiaoqing''s eyes flashed a cunning idea, but his face still kept smiling and whispered, "I see. Come with me, childe."


    Xiaoqing walked directly to the nearest corridor, followed by Muye. The two people stopped until they reached the deepest place. Next to them, there were some weapons that released extremely powerful fluctuations, such as guns, halberds, hammers and spears


    These weapons have one thing in common. They are all heavy weapons. They are extremely heavy and can not be used by ordinary people.


    When Makino came here, he glanced at these weapons one by one, and his eyes shone with madness. They could feel what terrible power these weapons contained. Most importantly, each weapon was much heavier than the weapons he had used in the past.


    Finally, Makino''s eyes were fixed in a direction, where a pair of gilt hammers were placed.


    This pair of gilt hammers are dark golden light, which seems to be much more common than other weapons, but Makino has an unspeakable feeling. This pair of gilt hammers is probably the weapon he needs most.


    "I want this pair of hammers." A sharp color flashed in Muye''s eyes, as if he had made up his mind and said in a deep voice.


    After looking at Muye''s eyes, Xiaoqing turned his eyes and fell on the pair of gilt hammers. His eyes suddenly became strange. He reconfirmed with Muye: "are you sure you really want these weapons?"


    "I''m sure." Makino took a deep breath and said slowly that he was ready to buy the gilt hammers even if he spent all his savings.


    "A total of 1.5 million gold coins. Childe, this is your first time to the alchemy hall. You only need 1.2 million." Xiaoqing said to Makino with a smile on her face.


    "What! Say it again!" Makino looked shocked, as if he heard something incredible. Even his mood was uncontrollable. How could it be 1.2 million yuan!


    "These gilding hammers are called eight treasures gilding hammers. They are made by the master of the alchemy hall. The grade is the top and peak of the treasure. Even ordinary spirit tools can''t bear their terrible power. The price is naturally more expensive than ordinary treasure tools." Xiaoqing explained as like as two peas, and things were exactly the same as she expected. They really didn''t have enough yuan.


    "Ordinary treasures only need hundreds of thousands of yuan. How can this pair of eight treasure gilt hammers need so much? You''re asking a sky high price!" Makino said with great atmosphere that his total wealth was only 700000 yuan. He had saved so much for many years. He wanted to buy a handy weapon, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    "Why, can''t you even take out 1.2 million yuan?" Xiaoqing pretends to be surprised and looks at Muye. Her voice suddenly rises a bit, which seems to be intended to be heard by other customers.


    Sure enough, hearing Xiaoqing''s voice, many people in the treasure house looked at the pastoral field and showed a look of contempt. They didn''t have 1.2 million yuan. How dare they come to the Tianbao treasure house?


    "This pair of eight treasures gilt hammers is already one of the cheapest magic weapons here. The price of other magic weapons will only be higher. However, if the childe really can''t get so many yuan, Xiaoqing can also take you to other treasure houses. This may not be suitable for you." Xiaoqing said with a smile, but the tone showed a strong irony.


    "What do you mean?" Makino looked slightly cold. Although he was simple and honest, he also heard the contempt in Xiaoqing''s tone. He regretted that he had pleaded for her just now.


    "The childe misunderstood. Xiaoqing didn''t mean anything else. The childe said that he had enough yuan. Xiaoqing brought the childe to the best treasure house of the alchemy hall in order to meet the childe''s best experience. It seems that Xiaoqing was wrong." Xiaoqing pretended to be wronged, as if she had done something bad with good intentions.


    However, her words were not the same in other people''s ears. Many people disdained to be more rich in their eyes. Those eyes were like high figures looking at humble mole ants.


    "Little green girl, why give him face? A mole like figure, who is qualified to choose weapons in Tianbao library and let little green girl lead the way in person? I really don''t know what it means!" A young man in gorgeous clothes said to Xiaoqing, with a flattering tone.


    This man''s name is Chaishao. He is a childe of the Chai family in the sun city. He often comes to the alchemy hall to buy treasures. Therefore, he is very familiar with Xiaoqing and has some good feelings for her. Now, seeing that she seems to be bullied, he naturally wants to stand out for her.


    Hearing Chai Shao''s words, Xiaoqing was elated and smiled more brightly, but said in a wronged tone: "don''t say that, childe Chai. I''m afraid he didn''t expect the price of the treasure in the Tianbao library to be like this. It''s just a mistake for a moment."


    "Joke, where is the alchemy hall? The treasures in the Tianbao storehouse are naturally more expensive, but they are only one million gold coins. Are you not afraid of being ashamed?" Chai Shao said disdainfully to the pastoral field, which released the pastoral breath and was furious.


    "How did he get in, and when can the alchemy hall let such people into the Tianbao treasury?" Someone asked again, as if disdaining to be in the same room with Makino.


    "Get out by yourself. This is not where you should come. Maybe the magic weapon in the yellow treasure house is the best for you."


    Xiaoqing didn''t say anything to defend Makino. She had a faint smile on her face. Her goal had been achieved. A word from everyone here was enough to make Makino feel ashamed.


    Makino''s face turned red, his eyes seemed to burst out flames, and his fists creaked. If he hadn''t found out yet, all this was designed by Xiaoqing long ago, he would be too foolish.


    "Don''t you get out?" Chai Shao''s indifferent eyes swept to the pastoral field, and his tone was very strong, as if he was ordering him.


    "It''s none of your business that I can''t get out. Go away!" Makino was really angry. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, which made Chaishao look sluggish and soon cooled down. In Sun City, few peers dared to talk to him like this.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully angered me. Today, you don''t have to go." Chai Shao spits out a cold sound in his mouth. He steps out and walks in the direction of pastoral field, filled with cold meaning.


    Chai shaoxiu has three floors in the Yuan Dynasty, which is the same as Muye. But he was born in the sun city. He doesn''t care about people from small places. He just despises them.


    "There''s a good play." Other customers around all looked to this side, and their faces showed a wonderful color. They seemed to be looking forward to a wonderful duel. No, it should be a crushing battle.


    Muye''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Chaishao who was approaching. He held his fists tightly, and his body also released an artistic conception of the earth, wrapped around his fists.


    Chai Shao found that Muye didn''t condense the earth''s armor, but gathered all his strength on his fists. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Sure enough, he was from a small place. He dared to be so arrogant. I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is.


    "In that case, let me break your defense." Chai Shao saw a flash of cruelty in his eyes, rushed forward, and his right fist burst out, making a puffy friction with the air Wipe the sound, you can see how powerful this punch is.


    "Is it over?" I don''t know who said it.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were staring at the two figures. Xiaoqing still had a bright smile on her face. She didn''t worry about Chaishao at all. She was just thinking about how to deal with Muye if she was killed.


    However, the next second, only a clear sound was heard, and everyone''s heartbeat seemed to stop for a beat, like being suddenly held by a pair of invisible hands.


    "You..." Chai Shao made a vague voice and looked very painful. His eyes showed an incredible color. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    At this time, his right fist was tightly held by a powerful big hand, as if it were hitting the wall. How much strength he used, all the strength returned, and rushed into his fist recklessly. His whole right fist was numb and unconscious.


    "How could this happen?" The smile on Xiaoqing''s face hasn''t faded yet Go, directly stiff there, such a scene is also not what she expected before.


    The others trembled in their hearts, and their pupils could not help shrinking. They looked at Makino and Chaishao with a shocked face. It was indeed a crushing battle, but it was different from what they had imagined before. Chaishao was abused!


    "With this strength, do you want to fight me?" Makino looked at Chai Shao sarcastically, and saw a cold flash in his eyes. The strength in his hand gradually increased. Chai Shao immediately issued a howl like killing a pig, mixed with bursts of broken bones, which seemed to bear great pain.


    When Xiaoqing saw this scene, her face was as pale as paper. She finally understood what it meant that Makino said he was a little stronger than ordinary people.


    But is it really just a little bigger?


    Hearing only a roar, a figure was thrown out and flew hundreds of meters away. Naturally, it was Chaishao.


    "What a terrible force." People subconsciously swallowed their saliva. I''m afraid the ordinary four or five floors of the Yuan government can''t afford these forces.


    "Does anyone else want to fight me?" Makino''s eyes swept over the people next to him. It was extremely cold. These people despised him just now, but now they are vaguely afraid of him.


    "How dare you hurt people in Tianbao library." Xiaoqing suddenly opened her mouth and a black token appeared in her hand. She didn''t know what to say about the token. Then a cold smile appeared on her face, looking at the pastoral field like looking at the dead.


    Muye frowned slightly. She knew she was looking for a helper in the alchemy hall. It seems that this time there will be a big deal.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for several powerful smells to rush directly into the Tianbao storehouse without being stopped at all.


    Then, beside Xiaoqing, there were several men in black, all wearing masks, giving people a cold feeling. They were filled with bone chilling cold, which made people afraid to approach.


    "It''s the Black Dragon Guard." When the customers saw these men in black, they couldn''t help losing their voice. There was an irrecoverable exclamation in their tone. They seemed to know the origin of these people.


    "Who made trouble?" One of the men in black asked coldly.


    Qing''er''s mouth showed a cold feeling. Yu pointed to Muye and said coldly, "he ignored the rules of the alchemy hall, openly fought in the Tianbao storehouse, and seriously injured Chaishao, the young master of the Chai family."


    The man in black nodded slightly, looked at the pastoral field with cold eyes like a blade, and said indifferently, "in that case, accept the sanctions."


    As the voice fell, the men in black with masks burst out a strong breath at the same time. Everyone was the peak of the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory. The amazing power surged in the Tianbao library, revealing an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    "Who dares to touch him, I will kill who!"


    Just as the guards in black were about to start on the pastoral field, a cold voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 236

    "Who dares to touch him, I will kill who!"


    A very cold voice suddenly sounded from the void, making all the people present tremble and change their faces.


    The crowd looked in a direction and saw a figure in white stepping towards this side. The clothes were calm and showed a detached temperament.


    "It''s him." There was a look of malice in Xiaoqing''s eyes. He had just forced her, otherwise she wouldn''t be scolded by the steward, and even she was almost expelled from the alchemy hall.


    "Brother Qin." Muye saw Qin Xuan coming this way, and a surprise color suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Brother mu, are you okay?" Qin Xuan ignored those people and asked with concern to Makino.


    "It''s all right. They can''t hurt me." Makino smiled faintly. However, there was some killing intention in the eyes of Xiaoqing and others, which made people feel a little cold.


    Qin Xuan was relieved. He just heard some noise there. At first he didn''t care, but later he felt something wrong. This is the treasure house of the alchemy hall. How could a fight happen? Something unusual must have happened.


    Therefore, he rushed over immediately. As expected, these people even shot at the pastoral field, which was shameless.


    "Who is he?" The man in black looked slightly cold and asked Xiaoqing.


    "It''s a friend of this person. Without his help, this person couldn''t have come to Tianbao library." Xiaoqing said coldly that since the matter has come to this stage, she can''t care about the truth. As long as Qin Xuan and Muye can be removed, she won''t hesitate to be punished.


    "OK." The man in black nodded slightly. Although his face was covered by the mask, his eyes as sharp as the blade were still very sharp.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise. All these people were wearing masks. The masks seemed to be some kind of magic weapon, which could isolate the breath and make people unable to distinguish their accomplishments. Why did the alchemy hall cultivate such a group of people?


    In an instant, the man in black, who was the first, looked at Qin Xuan, and a cold feeling filled the air, sweeping the world. The terrible sword idea turned into a sword storm and rolled towards Qin Xuan and Muye.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil contracted suddenly and said loudly to Muye: "brother mu, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s withdraw!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to run." The man in black outlined a cold arc around his mouth. I''m afraid it''s too late to go now.


    Muye heard Qin Xuan''s voice and didn''t stop for a moment. He took a step forward. Suddenly, the whole Tianbao library seemed to have an earthquake. The rumbling sound kept ringing, and even the void trembled.


    "What a powerful force!" Qin Xuan felt the terrible power coming from his feet. He just felt that he couldn''t stand firm. He was shocked. Muye had such terrible power, even much stronger than talon. It''s incredible!


    The men in black were also trembling, and their eyes changed a little. They saw the man in black angrily say, "kill me!"


    In an instant, several figures shot out like lightning. They reached Qin Xuan and Muye almost instantaneously. At the same time, they burst out their palms, and the terrible vigorous wind roared to them.


    "You go first!" Qin Xuan spoke to Muye. His body flashed and stood in front of Muye. His hands lifted up and also burst out the palm prints. The palm prints contained the artistic conception power of the extremely terrible sword, as if countless sword Qi were shot from it, which directly blocked all those palm prints.


    In this short time, Makino also came to the door of Tianbao storehouse. His body directly passed through the blue light curtain and disappeared.


    Seeing that Muye had left, Qin Xuan flashed a brilliant light in his eyes, and his palm trembled slightly. A black light came out of the void, just like a streamer, passing through the body of one of the men in black. The man fell down before he could even make a miserable cry.


    "You are too presumptuous!" The man in black, who was led by him, saw that his men fell, and his intention to kill Qin Xuan became more intense. A ray of rage filled the air. He saw his palm stretched out and suddenly grasped it. The space where Qin Xuan was located seemed to be solidified. Then his body directly disappeared in place, as if it had been lost out of thin air.


    Qin Xuan saw that the man in black suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help tightening his heart. The artistic conception of the wind was released, and his body shape gradually became blurred and erratic.


    The next second, the man in black suddenly appeared in front of Qin Xuan. A right fist wrapped in fire blew out, as if crossing the space to smash Qin Xuan into pieces.


    "Hum!" A dull hum sounded. Qin Xuan also blew out his right fist. The artistic conception of power and the artistic conception of the earth wrapped the fist body. The power of the eight wastelands in his body surged wildly and crushed everything.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The rumbling sound kept coming out. Qin Xuan and the man in black all retreated dozens of steps, and Qin Xuan retreated to the side of the blue light curtain with the help of the recoil force.


    As if he had achieved a certain goal, Qin Xuan smiled sarcastically and said playfully, "if you have seed, come after me."


    With that, he went straight through the blue light curtain and disappeared into the Tianbao storehouse, leaving only a few people in black and Xiaoqing looking blue. He only felt his anger burning in his heart, and they were teased.


    All this happened in a very short period of time. The Tianbao storehouse was originally guarded by strong people, but because the treasure was not lost and they were confident that no one dared to make trouble in the alchemy hall, no one was disturbed, giving Qin Xuan and Muye a chance to escape.


    "You can''t let him go. Chase him!" The man in Black said with gnashing teeth. Several people were in a riot and left the Tianbao storehouse quickly.


    Xiaoqing was terrified at this time and realized that things were beyond her control. Fortunately, the treasure was not lost. Once the treasure was lost, she couldn''t imagine how she would be punished.


    At the moment, she only hopes that those black dragon guards can catch Qin Xuan and Muye and solve the matter as soon as possible, otherwise she can''t explain to the Chai family.


    Those customers who still stay in Tianbao storehouse are all dumbfounded now. It seems that they haven''t reacted from the fight just now, and they haven''t spoken for a long time.


    It was so exciting that someone dared to fight in the alchemy hall and killed a black dragon guard. It was something they didn''t dare to think of. Just now, they saw it with their own eyes.


    At this time, in the corridor of the alchemy hall, two figures twinkled rapidly and went towards the gate. There was a hurry on his face. He seemed eager to leave here.


    "What happened? Why are these two so flustered?" Many people looked puzzled and asked each other. They didn''t know what happened in the Tianbao storehouse, otherwise they would be shocked.


    "Maybe I got a very powerful treasure. I''m worried about being robbed, so I''m eager to leave here." Some people say casually that it is not surprising that they have seen so many such things.


    While everyone was talking, there were several black figures shooting out from the depths of the alchemy hall, and everyone released the sky Anger, the breath is violent to the extreme, and it also rushes towards the gate.


    "Black Dragon Guard?" The crowd trembled slightly. The Black Dragon Guard was the law enforcer to maintain the order of the alchemy hall. If they appeared, something must have happened.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled, thinking of the two people who had left in a hurry before. They vaguely guessed something. Their eyes showed a look of shock. Did someone rob the alchemy hall?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, they thought it was impossible. Just now, the two people''s breath was obviously not very strong, and their realm should not be high. Even if they had the idea of looting the alchemy hall, they couldn''t do it at all.


    For a time, they all lost their mind to choose the treasure and wondered what happened and why the Black Dragon Guard chased the two people.


    "Boss, do you want to say to the elder and send the strong over?" During the flight, a man in black asked the leader.


    The leader firmly shook his head and said, "if you have to trouble respecting the old for such small things, don''t you let the old man underestimate us? And those two people have ordinary cultivation and are not our opponents. If we catch them, we can get the reward from the temple Lord!"


    As soon as they heard that they could get the reward from the hall Lord, everyone was shocked and excited. They didn''t know how many magic weapons there were in the alchemy hall. They gave one or two at will, which was also a great reward for them.


    Not far from the alchemy hall, there is a remote area, in which there are many rocks, which are very tall and randomly placed, like a rock array.


    At this time, two figures suddenly landed there, impressively Qin Xuan and Muye.


    "Brother Qin, what shall we do now? They will catch up soon." Makino asked excitedly. Instead of being nervous, he was eager to try. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment, then raised his head, and suddenly flashed a cunning color in his deep starlike eyes. He said to Makino, "I have a bold plan. I wonder if brother Mu is interested in doing it with me?"


    "Just say it and I''ll listen to you." Makino said indifferently and trusted Qin Xuan very much.


    After the crisis just now, the relationship between the two has inadvertently improved a lot. In particular, the overbearing words just said by Qin Xuan have warmed Muye''s heart, and Qin Xuan has been regarded as a real friend in his heart.


    Then Qin Xuan didn''t know what to say in Muye''s ear. Muye''s face gradually changed and finally showed a look of horror. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was so bold and refreshed his cognition.


    "Well, it''s interesting. I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet. I can show my skills today!" Makino grinned, his eyes filled with fire The color of heat and the sense of war are rolling.


    Before long, the six black dragon guards followed the breath left by Qin Xuan and Muye, found the rock array, paused here, and several powerful forces swept out and searched around.


    Suddenly, one of the men in black suddenly stared at a rock and said in a cold voice, "come out. Now that you''ve done it, do you still want to escape?"


    "Joke, did I say I was going to run away?"


    A voice of irony came out, and then Qin Xuan walked out slowly from behind the rock, looking calm and light.

 Chapter 237

    At this moment, the eyes of the six black dragon guards shone with sharp edges. They all looked at Qin Xuan, with a cold and piercing killing intention. The temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have dropped a few minutes.


    Feeling several bad eyes shooting at him, Qin Xuan still looked calm, his eyes were ancient, and he didn''t seem to care about the people in front of him.


    "Hmm? Where''s another one?" The man in black, who was led by him, found that the pastoral field was missing and asked coldly.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    Seeing Qin Xuan so arrogant, the man in black''s face became colder and colder, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "capture him alive, I want him to live better than die!"


    When the voice fell, I saw five dark shadows shooting in different directions, vaguely surrounding Qin Xuan in the middle. Everyone was filled with a terrible smell and shining with the light of stars.


    "I see how crazy you are!" A man roared, and a strong light burst out on him. A purple yuan soul emerged from behind him. It was the fourth level yuan soul. It was a purple long gun, with thunder shining on it, which was very terrible.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man at random, stepped out, and immediately fell in front of the man. Suddenly, a breath of destruction filled the air. He saw his palm stretched forward, and the terrible power of thunder bloomed, just like the hand of Thor, holding the long gun tightly.


    At this moment, the long gun was frozen there directly, and the Lei mang on it was dimmed in an instant, as if it had been suppressed, which made the pupil of the man in black shrink and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How is this possible?" The others trembled in their hearts and made waves in their hearts.


    They knew how terrible their companion''s sky thunder gun was, but at this time, he was directly held in his hand, and he was still like nothing, which had a great visual impact on them.


    "This is the time." Qin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and shocked the man in black. He didn''t react for a moment.


    Behind the man in black, an extremely heavy force was suddenly born, the whole space seemed to become heavy, and the aura of heaven and earth stopped flowing.


    I saw a figure filled with a strong breath step out of the void, the right fist blows out directly, and the terrible power bursts out in an instant. Everywhere the fist wind goes, it collapses and breaks.


    The man felt the terrible power coming from his clothes, his face changed dramatically, and an uncontrollable panic spread from his heart. Xi Kuan was all over his body. He wanted to leave, but he felt that the scene in front of him had changed. In front of him was the boundless desert, which seemed to shuttle through time and space.


    There is no doubt that he fell into a fantasy, and the artistic conception of fantasy was naturally released by Qin Xuan.


    Among the top ten artistic conception, Qin Xuan''s strongest is the artistic conception of sword, followed by the artistic conception of wind and fantasy. As for the artistic conception of thunder, he has not completely stabilized the soul of Tianlei yuan, so he has not been greatly improved.


    "Where is this?" His heart beat wildly, and the color of panic on his face was stronger, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, the killing intention behind him was approaching, but he couldn''t see anything, and he couldn''t help feeling powerless in his heart.


    Sometimes, the most painful thing is not the crushing of absolute power, but the suffering before death.


    In the blink of an eye, Makino came to the man''s back and blew out an ordinary punch, but it contained incomparable power and tore everything. His arm seemed to turn into a nine day dragon, ignoring all obstacles and banging heavily on the man''s back.


    This kind of power is beyond imagination, far beyond the realm of pastoral field itself, and can even hit the strong people on the fifth floor of the yuan territory, let alone the man in black who has only four floors of cultivation in the yuan territory.


    At this moment, a terrible explosive force rushed into his body, swept everything, and madly impacted his flesh and blood channels. With a loud bang, his body exploded directly, flying with blood and flesh, which was extremely tragic.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining five people were a little flustered, especially the man in black, whose heart beat continuously. He began to regret that he didn''t listen to others'' opinions. Now the situation is a little bad.


    Even Qin Xuan was shocked and inexplicable in his heart. Although he could kill this person with one blow, he could never smash it with strength like Makino.


    He could even feel the terrible power contained in that punch. Even if he urged the thunder body of the great sun god, I''m afraid it can only be resisted, which is beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Mu''s power is even more terrible than talon. If Talon knew, he would be angry." Qin Xuan can already imagine how Tai Long will look. He claims to be the king of power. If he meets someone who is more terrible than his power, it should be very interesting, right?


    "Brother Qin, who''s next?" Makino turned his head and grinned at Qin Xuan. A simple and honest smile appeared on his face. People and animals were harmless, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    The remaining five people trembled when they heard the voice of Makino. They looked at each other as if they were making eye contact.


    Suddenly, the five people turned and shot at their backs at the same time. They were so fast that Qin Xuan and Muye looked different. They wanted to go so soon, but could they go?


    "Don''t struggle. None of you can run away." An indifferent voice came out of the void, which surprised the five people, but the speed under their feet did not decrease, and they still ran towards them.


    Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air, and his ink hair soared. He stood proudly on the void. Behind him, there were endless bright starlight blooming, dazzling to the extreme.


    At the same time, a super thunder mood was born in the void, which immediately shrouded the vast space and turned into a thunder world. There was a violent sound of vibration on the sky, the clouds surged, and a thunder snake flashed faintly.


    The thunder curtain appeared in front of the five people, blocking the way. Four people suddenly stopped, and the remaining one still rushed forward. He didn''t believe that the peak of the fourth floor of the yuan house would be blocked by a person who had just entered the yuan house.


    The other four looked at the man, as if to see the result. If he passed successfully, they would follow suit. If he fell, they would fight directly.


    Under the gaze of several eyes, the man stepped into the thunder curtain. At this moment, bursts of thunder came from the void, shaking people''s hearts and Howling animals.


    The light of infinite thunder was released in an instant and flowed over the light curtain. It faintly turned into a thunder sword. The thunder sword outlined a curved curve, passed through the man''s right leg and cut it off without leaving a trace of blood.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out. The man endured great pain and lowered his head hard. Looking at the emptiness of his right leg, he only felt a surge of despair in his heart.


    "Die." Qin Tao suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the night, a black light shone without causing any sound. The man only felt that his soul was torn, but in a flash, his body fell back.


    Then, with the perfect cooperation of Qin Xuan and Muye, another three people fell.


    However, after several interest hours, among the six people, only the man in black was left, and Qin Xuan also stopped killing, which seemed to imply a deep meaning.


    "If you let us go, we will never tell the alchemy hall where you are." The leader said to Qin Xuan with a praying tone.


    "Oh? That''s not how you talked to us before." Qin Xuan looked at the man with a sneer.


    Makino also came over and looked at the man with cold eyes. He said coldly, "why talk to him more? Just kill him directly!"


    The man looked stiff and couldn''t care about the humiliation. He continued: "I had no eyes before. If I offended you, I hope you will forgive me. I just want to let go of my life. I''m willing to serve the dog and horse!"


    "Pardon me." Qin Xuan smiled, nodded and said, "but you have to tell me, how can I get the treasure in the treasure house?"


    They entered the alchemy hall, but they came out without buying anything. Instead, they were chased and killed. They have to pay back this account.


    "You want to take the magic weapon from the treasure house?" The man looked shocked and his tone was very frightened.


    "Why, is it difficult?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Feeling the cold killing intention in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he quickly shook his head and said: "it''s not difficult. Naturally, there is no big problem for you, but the treasures in the treasure house are sealed. As long as they are not opened by special methods, they will trigger the seal and attract the attention of the strong."


    "So it is." There was a flash of enlightenment in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He wondered why no one came out to stop him at that time. It turned out that they didn''t forcibly take the treasure, so they didn''t trigger the seal. The strong naturally wouldn''t feel it.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man again and continued to ask, "do you mean that if you want to take away the treasure inside, you must use a special method. What''s the method?"


    The man hesitated for a moment and seemed to be worried about something, but at the thought that if he didn''t say it, his life would be lost immediately. He might as well say it directly. Then he left the sun city and left. In this way, even if the alchemy hall wanted to investigate, it was difficult to find him.


    At this point, the man flashed a cruel intention in his eyes and said to Qin Xuan, "in order to avoid insiders stealing the treasure, those strong men set a ban on everyone, because only they can open the seal in the treasure."


    "They?" Qin Xuan showed a puzzled look and said, "you mean those maidens?"


    "Yes, the prohibition in their bodies is an extremely strange force. It can not only control their lives, but also let them open the seal in the treasure. Therefore, no one dares to leave with the treasure without permission, which means death." The man took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s heart is filled with waves. The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Unexpectedly, there are such strange prohibitions that can control other people''s lives and unlock the seal. It''s really mysterious.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t ask any more questions, the man trembled and asked, "I have answered your question. Can you let me go now?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, and a meaningful color appeared on his face: "but I just said to let you leave, but I didn''t let you leave like this."


    When the man heard this, his pupils suddenly shrunk and he was about to retreat. However, a black light suddenly flashed in front of him. He only felt that his soul was broken, and a black hole appeared in his mind, like an abyss. He devoured his memory madly, making his body tremble violently, as if he were suffering from some kind of pain.


    After a few breaths, the black hole disappears and everything returns to calm, as if it had never happened.


    However, the man''s eyes become empty and godless, as if he has lost his intelligence. From then on, he will become a useless man. It''s sad that he can''t use all his accomplishments.

 Chapter 238

    In the alchemy hall, there are still many customers choosing treasures, which are not affected by what happened before, as if it was just a small episode, which is not enough for Tao.


    Xiaoqing stood in the crowd, her eyes a little flustered. She didn''t receive customers or leave the alchemy hall. She just stood at the door, looking out from time to time, as if she was waiting for something.


    Before long, there were two black figures outside the alchemy hall. They were very natural and unrestrained. They all wore masks on their faces, which made people unable to see their faces clearly.


    Seeing the arrival of the two people, Xiaoqing''s pretty face suddenly showed a bright smile. She inadvertently breathed a sigh of relief, like a heavy burden. She eagerly asked the two people, "have you caught them?"


    In the early stage, the man''s eyes were very bright, but they didn''t escape from the dark place


    "That''s good." Hearing the affirmative reply from the man in black, Xiaoqing was completely relieved. However, at this time, the man in black looked at Xiaoqing and asked, "I want to know that they have such low strength. Do they really have the ability to go into the Tianbao library by themselves?"


    "This..." Xiaoqing looked stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Did she actually plan all this?


    If the matter comes out, she must be punished by the alchemy hall, but if he doesn''t say it, he may continue to pursue it, which is not good for her.


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry about it any more. It''s a big deal. Xiaoqing promised you." Xiaoqing shows a charming smile towards the man in black. Her delicate face is as beautiful as a lotus. It''s hard to hold on to her charming eyes.


    The man in black, named Yunyuan, is a small leader of the Black Dragon Guard. He had some ideas about Xiaoqing before. It''s a pity that Xiaoqing thought he was humble and didn''t promise him. The relationship between the two was also a little estranged.


    "No, I''ll go to Tianbao storehouse and see if the treasure is lost." The man in black turned his eyes from cyan and said faintly.


    The little green god Seton was stiff and angry Spicy, she was rejected for the first time. Naturally, she was unhappy and said coldly, "Yunyuan, you don''t want this. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Hearing this, the man in black looked at Xiaoqing indifferently. His eyes showed a strong sense of disdain. He said indifferently, "do I need you to give me a chance? Don''t say more. Come with me to the Tianbao library, or you will bear the consequences."


    With that, the man in black ignored Xiaoqing and went straight ahead. Another man in black followed him closely.


    If someone observes carefully, he will find that there is a faint color of disdain in his bright starlike eyes, which is also mixed with some cunning color.


    Xiaoqing looked at the two people who had left, and her heart could not help trembling slightly. There was some doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    She always felt that something was wrong with Yunyuan. Although he was cold to her before, he wouldn''t sneer at her, but just now he seemed to have a grudge against her, and his tone was very tough, just like two different people.


    "Maybe I was too cruel to her before and deceived him just now. That''s why he did so." Xiaoqing whispered in her heart, but she didn''t regret it. As a woman, she had the same dream as most women.


    That is to find an extraordinary husband and enjoy a superior life.


    Although Yunyuan has good talent, her identity is too low. Even Chai Shao has never been in her eyes. Her man must be extremely arrogant and extraordinary. Only in this way can she bring the life she wants.


    Before long, the three came to Tianbao storehouse. At this time, there were still some customers here, but they were not as lively as before. When something like that happened, no one was willing to cause trouble.


    "The treasure won''t be lost. Just check it." Xiaoqing said to the man in black. She looked very confident. No one could pass her and take the treasure.


    The sharp eyes of the man in black swept over the people, and there was a sense of killing. Then a loud voice like thunder came out of his mouth: "everyone, go out. The Black Dragon Guard wants to check the treasure."


    As soon as they said this, everyone trembled, but seeing the coldness in the eyes of the man in black, they didn''t dare to say anything and left the Tianbao storehouse one after another.


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Xiaoqing''s face. These people are customers. Even if they check the treasures, they don''t need to be driven away. This is clearly to vent their dissatisfaction with her!


    "That''s enough. This is the alchemy hall. Everything is based on the interests of the alchemy hall." Xiaoqing no longer hides anything, and her face returns to the previous cold again.


    "Put the interests of the alchemy hall first?" The man in black sneered repeatedly. His eyes suddenly looked at Xiaoqing, as if there was a sword. A ray of prestige shrouded Xiaoqing, making her face white.


    The man in Black said sarcastically, "did those two people really provoke the majesty of the alchemy hall? Also, did they really provoke the previous battle first?"


    In the face of Yunyuan''s sudden strong question, xiaoqingjiao couldn''t help trembling, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a look of fear. At this time, Yunyuan made her feel terrible from the bottom of her heart.


    Although her face was covered by the mask, Xiaoqing could still imagine what kind of angry face was hidden under the mask.


    Seeing the momentum of the man in black unabated, he took a step forward, looked scornfully at Xiaoqing''s eyes, and said sarcastically, "don''t you think it''s too ironic to say the word of interest from your mouth?"


    The voice of the man in black is like a thunder in the night. It contains extremely terrible power. It seems to penetrate the space and burst in Xiaoqing''s mind.


    "You... You are not Yunyuan!" Xiaoqing''s face was instantly pale. She looked at the man in black in front of her and said tremblingly.


    When the man in black heard this, the corners of his mouth under the mask rose slightly and spit out a voice: "you guessed right."


    He stretched out his hand to uncover the mask and revealed a handsome face. At this time, the corners of his mouth were holding a cold handsome smile. However, his eyes at Xiaoqing showed a cold meaning.


    When Xiaoqing saw this face, his heart trembled fiercely, and his heart seemed to stop beating. It was like seeing a nightmare. It was him. He came back. What about the black dragon guards?


    It seems that she thought of something. Xiaoqing''s frightened eyes suddenly turned to another man in black. He has been silent since he appeared and hasn''t said a word. Although she has a guess in her heart, she still wants to confirm it with her own eyes.


    Under Xiaoqing''s nervous gaze, the silent man in black slowly opened the mask on his face, revealed a slightly rough face, grinned at Xiaoqing and said, "what a coincidence, we meet again."


    After killing the six black dragon guards, Makino and Qin Xuan made a very bold decision to return to the Tianbao storehouse again and take away the treasure. Therefore, this scene appeared at the moment.


    Looking at the chill on Qin Xuan''s and Muye''s faces, Xiaoqing''s face was as white as paper. She finally understood the truth behind it. This was exactly what Qin Xuan planned. She cheated herself into the Tianbao storehouse on the grounds of inspecting treasures, and then dispersed others to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    After thinking about this, Xiaoqing couldn''t help but show a ironic smile. Unexpectedly, she was intelligent and thought her plan was perfect. Unexpectedly, she was calculated by others in the same way. How ridiculous.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come and kill me. What are you waiting for?" Xiaoqing sneered. She knew she wouldn''t live long and didn''t hide anything. She recovered her original face and looked at Qin Xuan with a deep sense of resentment.


    "Kill you?" Qin Xuan drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "if I want to kill you, do you think you can live now?"


    I don''t know if it''s necessary to kill the fourth level ghost. I don''t know if it''s necessary to kill the fourth level ghost with my own strength.


    Suddenly, there was a glimmer of hope for survival in her heart. Her face suddenly eased a lot and said gently to Qin Xuan: "then what do you want people to stay for, is it..."


    Seeing the thought in Xiaoqing''s heart, Qin Xuan showed a touch of contempt in his eyes and said coldly, "you think too much. I want you to open the seal of the treasure. If you want to live, do as I say."


    "Impossible!" Hearing this, Xiaoqing trembled in her heart, and then said decisively, with an extremely firm tone.


    "So you''d rather die than open the seal?" Qin Xuan looked colder and said, staring at Xiaoqing.


    "You know I need to open the seal, so you should know that there is prohibition in my body. Once discovered by the strong man of the alchemy hall, no matter where the ends of the earth are, I will die. Since they are all dead, why should I take advantage of you?" Xiaoqing responded coldly.


    "The prohibition of the alchemy hall is so powerful that even the ends of the earth can kill you?" Qin Xuan doesn''t believe it. If so, the prohibition of the alchemy hall is too terrible. By this means, countless strong people can be subdued. How can they succumb to the sun god.


    "My cultivation is too weak. As long as I have the idea of running away, I will be noticed by the strong people in the alchemy hall in an instant. I can''t escape from their clutches at all." Xiaoqing''s tone showed strong resentment, and seemed to hate the alchemy hall.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was filled with waves, and he seemed to understand why she was so insidious and cunning.


    As a maid of the alchemy hall, she lost the freedom that ordinary people can have, as if she were trapped in a dark cage and could never go out. Naturally, she tried every means to get rid of all this, become a high man and control her own destiny.


    After taking a deep look at Xiaoqing, Qin Xuan suddenly felt that she was a little pitiful, but she would not have the slightest sympathy. The poor man must have something hateful. Since she chose this road, she was destined to have no good results.

 Chapter 239

    "Open the seal, or don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Qin Xuan finally opened his mouth and said in a very cold tone. He didn''t feel pity because Xiaoqing was a woman.


    "Brother Qin, I think since she doesn''t want to, she has to force it." Makino glanced at Xiaoqing coldly and said coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, Xiaoqing''s pupils suddenly contracted and looked at Qin Xuan and Muye in fear. His body subconsciously retreated and his voice trembled Trembling, he said, "don''t force me. I can let the elder come. Then you will all die!"


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t change much, as if she didn''t care about Xiaoqing''s threat. If she could really summon the elder of the alchemy hall, I''m afraid she would have summoned it long ago. Moreover, he closed the surrounding space with the artistic conception of sword, and the news couldn''t be transmitted at all.


    "It seems that you still don''t want to compromise, so don''t blame me for being ruthless." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sense of obliteration. He grabbed his palm forward and released a terrible attraction. He directly grabbed Xiaoqing in front of him and looked at Xiaoqing''s eyes.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely strange, like a black hole, with terrible magic, as if to devour people''s soul and make people sink forever Fall into it.


    "Surrender to me!" A sacred voice seemed to come from the sky and spread into Xiaoqing''s mind.


    Xiaoqing is out of sight at this time. She only feels that her consciousness gradually becomes blurred. She is vaguely separated from her body and is not under her control. Sacred sounds continue to echo in her mind, making her mind tremble wildly and her body tremble slightly Shaking up, he said subconsciously, "I surrender."


    "Go and untie the seal." Another voice sounded in her mind. With a tone of command, it was issued by Qin Xuan.


    He sends Xiaoqing into the dreamland with the artistic conception of fantasy, controls her mind with his own soul, and can command her to do anything. This means is similar to the art of Dementor, but it is simpler than the art of Dementor. He can only control each other for a short time. Over time, it loses its function.


    Originally, Qin Xuan could not do this, but Xiaoqing was afraid and restless, and his soul power was much stronger than those in the same territory. This changed one after another, which allowed her to enter the dreamland.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s order, Xiaoqing, like a puppet, walked slowly towards the deepest part of the celestial treasure house, where she had taken Muye before.


    "Brother mu, what magic weapon did you choose?" Qin Xuan asked Muye.


    Makino''s eyes were frozen. He looked at the eight treasure gilt hammer and said excitedly, "that''s the pair of hammers!"


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and ordered Xiaoqing: "untie the seal of this magic weapon."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiaoqing''s hands were sealed. Suddenly, a force was released from her body. It was very mysterious. It turned into a ray of light and penetrated into the eight treasures gilt hammer.


    When the ray of light entered, there was a loud noise, and the eight treasure gilt hammer suddenly burst into a powerful light, which made Qin Xuan and Muye close their eyes slightly.


    In an instant, a terrible wave swept out of the eight treasures gilt hammer, enveloped the surrounding space in an instant, and the power of terror erupted in an instant. The magic weapons around all made a buzzing sound, as if they were touched and vibrated uncontrollably.


    "What a powerful force!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. The fluctuation almost reached the peak of the magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s only the top of the yuan mansion Only those who are strong can exert their full power.


    "Ha ha, I finally found the most suitable weapon!" Makino looked very excited. He took a step forward and directly held the eight treasure gilt hammer in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, his temperament seemed to change with it. He was bathed in golden light and was majestic. The explosive power was released from the eight treasure gilt hammer and rushed into his body like a flood, but he couldn''t shake him at all.


    "Be quiet!" Muye took a step with his hands firmly holding the eight treasure gilt hammer. The violent force made the ground shake hard. A powerful and unparalleled pressure bloomed from him, just like the power of a king, suppressed on the eight treasure gilt hammer, making it quiet in an instant,.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He finally understood why Makino felt the eight treasure gilt hammer.


    This magic weapon seems to be tailor-made for him. Both are absolute power kings. Once combined, unimaginable power will burst out.


    "Brother mu, how are you feeling now?" Qin Xuan''s stomach and Makino asked.


    "Shuang, I feel that these eight treasures gilt hammers seem to be made for me. I can even feel its idea." Makino said excitedly.


    "Can you feel the idea?" When Qin Xuan heard this, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Only spiritual tools can be used to communicate and nurture souls. These eight treasure gilt hammers are magic tools. Why do they also have souls?


    "Yes, it''s also very excited. Now I just want to find an opponent, fight well and vent my strength!" Makino said, his eyes flashing a violent sense of war, and his breath is much stronger than before.


    "Is it because the eight treasures gilt hammer is completely consistent with brother Mu''s characteristics that the soul came into being?" An idea suddenly flashed into Qin Xuan''s mind.


    At this time, Xiaoqing''s empty and godless eyes suddenly sent out a bright light, and instantly restored Qingming. Looking at the scene in front of her, she was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth. What did she just do? How could it be like this?


    "You dare to steal the treasure. Wait, those strong men in the alchemy hall will not let you go!" Xiaoqing screamed. She saw a purple magic weapon in her hand, which was very small and shrouded by the light of space.


    Almost instantly, Xiaoqing disappeared in place, apparently leaving with the help of the magic weapon of space.


    "Can''t let her run!" Qin Xuan said coldly, her figure flickered constantly and ran away towards the outside. She remembered the appearance of herself and Makino. Once she told the strong in the alchemy hall, they would be chased and killed, and the situation would be extremely dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away." Makino said confidently. His right hand suddenly waved the eight treasure gilt hammer and hit the void heavily. The terrible power made the void tremble. Every time he waved his fist, he made a roaring sound. The power was like the tide, as if it could penetrate the space and spread to the distance.


    Somewhere in Tianbao Pavilion, Xiaoqing is glad to escape from Qin Xuan and Muye and is thinking about how to solve the problem of treasure loss.


    However, the smile on her face had not yet bloomed completely, and suddenly a tidal force gushed out behind her. At this moment, a boundless fear spread deep in her heart, making her whole body cold.


    Just listening to a miserable cry, a cyan figure was blown out directly from the void and flew tens of meters away. With a puff, he spit out a mouthful of blood in the air. The breath was depressed in an instant. It was Xiaoqing.


    At this time, her face was as pale as paper, without blood, and there was a trace of blood around her mouth. It was obvious that she was badly hurt by the blow just now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and a touch of extreme killing intention flashed in his eyes. His palm trembled slightly, and the soul killing sword was released. Her words just now undoubtedly exposed the idea in her heart. She will try her best to move the anger of the alchemy hall to them.


    With the power of him and Makino, he can''t compete with the giants such as the alchemy hall. Once they are on top, they will be chased and killed endlessly..


    This person can''t stay!


    A black light streaked through the air, and Xiaoqing''s look suddenly solidified there. There was a painful color in the depths of her eyes. She seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say it. Finally, she fell soft to the ground.


    A violent breath came. Makino came to Qin Xuan and asked, "brother Qin, what do you dare to do next?"


    After what happened just now, Muye vaguely focused on Qin Xuan''s opinions, and even forgot that his cultivation was higher than Qin Xuan. He understood that Qin Xuan''s real strength was much stronger than his superficial cultivation.


    After all, he witnessed with his own eyes how Qin Xuan easily killed those people on the fourth floor of Yuanfu. The whole process was crisp and clean without any delay. It was hard to believe that all this was done by a person on the first floor of Yuanfu.


    What shocked him even more was that even if he killed those people, Qin Xuan''s look still changed too much, as if he had only done trivial things. Such a nature of mind was really shocking. He didn''t even know how terrible Qin Xuan would be when he gave full play to his full strength.


    "Leave here immediately. She has the prohibition set by the strong man of the alchemy hall. If you kill her, they will feel something and must leave before they come!" Qin Xuan said in a deep voice, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the alchemy hall, somewhere in the brilliant hall, an old man in purple robe was sitting and breathing. His face was covered with a faint pressure and filled with a terrible smell. He saw wisps of light blue flames wandering around him, like a fire snake, soaking up the fire.


    For a moment, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, shot a flame sword in his eyes, and shouted angrily, "who dares to kill the people of my alchemy hall!"


    In an instant, this angry roar rang through the alchemy hall, shaking the void and reaching everyone''s ears.


    Countless people show their sharp eyes and shoot their eyes into the void. Who makes such an angry sound?


    The atmosphere of terror rose into the sky. They were all the strong men in the alchemy hall. At this time, they all looked dignified. Someone killed under their eyes, which was tantamount to provoking the majesty of the alchemy hall.


    In the void, a powerful breath fell over the alchemy hall. It was the old man in purple robe. At this time, his face was blue, the power of fire was burning all over him, and the terrible soul power swept through below, covering thousands of miles in an instant.


    After a few breaths, he regained his soul power, and his face became colder and colder. The flame around him seemed to be mixed with cold, which made him more trembling.


    "Respect the old, what''s the result?" Someone asked tentatively.


    Taking a deep breath, the old man in purple robe slowly said, "the two men have run away. They should still be in the sun city. Send someone to search the whole city. If you can''t find them, don''t come back."

 Chapter 240

    "Yes." The strong men in the alchemy hall responded with one voice.


    Everyone looked so respectful that they didn''t dare to look up at the old man in purple robe. It was the first time they saw the old man so angry. I don''t know who was so bold to provoke the alchemy hall and steal the treasure under their eyes.


    "From today on, strengthen the defense of the alchemy hall so that no one will take this opportunity to steal the treasure." The old man in purple robe said again, with a dignity in his tone.


    With that, his body became twisted, and the powerful light of space burst out and enveloped his body. The space seemed to be opened up. He stepped forward and disappeared directly.


    The next morning, an earth shaking news spread all over taixuan city. The alchemy hall, one of the four forces, was stolen by two people.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a great sensation. Countless people trembled and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Not to mention the strength of the strong men guarding the alchemy hall in the dark, even the black dragon guards in the light are all strong men in the Yuan Dynasty. The guards are extremely strict, and they all know that if they want to steal the treasure, they must pass through the hands of maidens, who have been trained in the alchemy hall for many years. How can they easily obey others.


    However, a voice from the alchemy hall blocked the whole city and vowed to catch the two people.


    There is no doubt that this is the strong counterattack of the alchemy hall. Until now, people finally realized that the news was true. The alchemy hall was indeed stolen.


    ¡­¡­


    The alchemy hall has a very strict hierarchical system. The supreme ruler is the master of the alchemy hall, who controls the whole alchemy hall. The only one in the position of the master of the hall is the twelve elders, who are in charge of all aspects of the alchemy hall.


    At this time, on the top floor of the alchemy hall, in a magnificent hall, the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Twelve figures stood side by side, each of whom revealed an extremely terrible smell. They were all the peak accomplishments of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Walking out at random was enough to dominate one side and be respected by thousands of people.


    However, what is shocking is that the twelve faces look extremely respectful, but they just stand still, and even there is a sense of awe in the depths of their eyes.


    "What magic weapon was lost last night?" At the top of the main hall, a middle-aged man in purple and gold robes said faintly, and his tone was very calm, making people unable to hear joy and anger.


    The middle-aged man''s voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to every corner of the hall. Even if it was just a casual word, it seemed to show the majesty of the emperor and shake people''s hearts and souls, as if it could affect the hearts and minds of others.


    This middle-aged man is the supreme ruler of the alchemy hall and one of the few giants in taixuan city.


    When they heard this, their hearts trembled. They saw the old man in purple standing up and hugging his fist: "report back to the hall Lord, only the eight treasure gilt hammer has been lost."


    "Eight treasures gilt hammer?" There was a slight fluctuation in Sinan''s unpopular eyes, which seemed to be a little surprised.


    Si Wu''s face showed a color of memory and said slowly, "the eight treasures gilded hammer was forged by the ancestors of the alchemy hall. It was originally a spirit weapon and was powerful for a while. However, it degenerated into a magic weapon because of some accidents. Did the two people know this and only chose this magic weapon?"


    "I think the hall leader is worried. The eight treasures gilt hammer has been lost in the mainland for a long time. The last time they came into the world was thousands of years ago. These two people''s cultivation is not in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. They should not know such secrets." The old man in purple robe said what he thought.


    Besides, there are many spirit tools in the Tianbao library, but they haven''t stolen them. Obviously, it''s just because the eight treasures gilt hammer is more useful to them. " The purple robed old man added.


    Si Wu heard the explanation of the old man in purple robe, nodded slightly, then turned his eyes, looked at another old man, and said faintly, "Hou, what do you say about the negligence of the Black Dragon Guard this time?"


    He is one of the twelve treasures, and even if he is one of the twelve treasures, he is in charge of the safety of the old one.


    The elder Hou in Siwu''s mouth is another elder, named Hou fan, who is in charge of all the black dragon guards in the alchemy hall. His position is no weaker than that of the monsoon.


    Hou fan''s face changed slightly, took a step forward, hugged Si Wu and said, "Hall Lord, I''m responsible for this. I didn''t discipline my men well. However, I''m afraid Mr. Ji can''t escape. After all, the treasure was lost in the treasure house. I don''t know what Mr. Ji was doing at that time?"


    When monsoon heard this, he looked stiff. Unexpectedly, the old man pulled himself into the water. His face suddenly sank and said, "why, brother Hou, do you want to escape the blame? If your men were not killed, how could they enter the Tianbao treasury?"


    "I have just admitted that I have neglected my duty, but you can''t erase your dereliction of duty at will." Hou Fan said without moving his face. He was not angry at the words of the monsoon. He looked very old and spicy.


    "Enough." Si Wu waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t argue any more. If it comes to it, all of you should be punished. Hou Lao and Ji Lao are fully responsible for this matter. Be sure to bring them back."


    Seeing Si Wu speak, Hou fan and monsoon don''t continue to argue. They look at each other and see the dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    "After so many years of silence, I''m afraid some people have long been restless. It''s time to do something."


    Si Wu suddenly burst into bright light, and a wave beyond everything swept out. His body disappeared instantly, leaving only the sound that echoed in the hall.


    With the rapid spread of the news that the treasures of the alchemy hall were stolen, the voice from the alchemy hall was gradually known by many people. At this time, the whole sun city was boiling!


    Not only the ordinary people, but also some people who came to the sun city to play, but also the giants in the other three regions came out one after another to help the alchemy hall catch these two people.


    Even taixuan City, a unique behemoth, the sun god cult, also made some moves. Some people saw many strong people walk out of the sun god cult and go to the alchemy hall to ask about last night, and claimed that in order to maintain the order of taixuan city.


    Many forces have responded to the alchemy hall and sent many strong people to touch. No one knows whether it is to help the alchemy hall or for another purpose.


    There are two eyes in the darkness, but they are not sure that they are in the darkness, but in the darkness.


    Stealing treasures seems to be just an introduction, which leads to a chess game. The controllers of many forces are chess players. They play games with each other. Although there is no earth shaking battle, it is more thrilling. The result of the chess game is likely to determine the pattern of taixuan city in the future.


    Taixuan city seems to have entered a turbulent period. It is extremely chaotic. There is often a strong atmosphere raging from the sky, filled with a sense of killing. Not only that, the space tunnel has also been temporarily blocked. The sun god religion issued an order, and all outsiders are not allowed to leave.


    The move of the sun god cult angered many outsiders. They came to taixuan city for the space tunnel. Now that the tunnel is closed, they can''t go to other cities. Naturally, they are extremely upset. However, they can only accept it in silence because of the majesty of the sun god cult.


    An inn next to the space tunnel is extremely popular in business today. It is full and lively. The space tunnel is closed, and those outsiders have to live in the inn. Therefore, this scene appears.


    Qin Xuan and Mu ye were also in the inn. They sat at a table near the edge and didn''t attract the attention of others. They were like ordinary guests who came here because the space tunnel was closed.


    "Brother Qin, it seems that things are making a big deal." Makino said with a bitter smile that he had never done such a sensational thing. He even alerted the whole city. The strong among many forces sent out to catch him and Qin Xuan. It was thrilling.


    A look of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and said, "I feel a little strange, but I just lost a magic weapon. It shouldn''t cause such a sensation."


    At this time, the waiter of the inn came over and heard the conversation between Qin Xuan and Muye. A meaningful look appeared on his face and said, "you two don''t know. If it''s just because a magic weapon is lost, you won''t make such a big noise, but it''s a special time. In fact, the actions of various forces are to explore the strength of other forces."


    "Special period?" Qin Xuan suddenly became interested. What is the meaning of the so-called special period?


    Makino also calmed down and looked at the waiter of the inn. He was also very curious about what could shock so many forces.


    The waiter of the inn glanced at Qin Xuan and Muye and said with a smile, "you two should be ready to take the space tunnel to piaoyue city?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded and looked very natural. He was not too surprised. The snow event has a reputation and the date is approaching. Many young talents will go. It''s not difficult to guess this.


    "You two asked me the meaning of the special period. The holding of the snow gathering is the coming of the special period." The words of the hostel waiter showed deep meaning. It seemed that there was something in the words, but it was not easily broken.


    "Can you tell me in detail?" A strange color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The waiter of the inn obviously knew something. From his words, the snow event seemed not to be an ordinary event, as if it had a special meaning, and even could affect the power pattern of Sun City.


    "When this grand event opens, the son of Beidou will be born."


    The waiter of the inn slowly opened his mouth, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. His eyes became very bright. He looked very ordinary, but he vaguely made people feel extraordinary.

 Chapter 241

    "What is the son of Beidou?" Makino suddenly asked.


    When I heard the words, my eyes changed slightly The hot color, for a long time, slowly opened his mouth and said, "son of the Big Dipper, the brightest star on the stars of the Big Dipper!"


    Qin Xuan and Muye trembled with this remark. They were shocked inexplicably. Does this mean that the first person in Beidou mansion?


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan looked at the waiter of the inn, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for telling me. Qin is very grateful."


    The waiter of the inn smiled faintly and said carelessly, "don''t be polite. I see your temperament is extraordinary and somewhat dusty. I can''t help but admire you. I''m willing to tell you. I don''t know your name?"


    Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "Qin Lei."


    "It''s brother Qin. I remember. Then I won''t disturb you and leave first." The inn waiter nodded, then left here and went to other guests. He still smiled and looked very busy.


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyes still stared at him. The color of curiosity in his eyes became more and more intense. The more he looked, the more he felt that this person was somewhat unusual, giving people a wonderful feeling and unspeakable mystery.


    Makino also looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully. Qin Xuan just revealed his false name, which should be to hide people''s ears and eyes. Once something is revealed, it will not reveal his true identity. He is so cautious that he is by no means comparable to ordinary peers.


    "Come on, brother Qin, let''s continue drinking." Makino raised his glass and laughed at Qin Xuan.


    "OK, I respect big brother!" Qin Xuan cheerfully raised his glass and drank the wine in it in one gulp. It was free and easy, showing a bit of arrogance that young people should have.


    Qin Xuan hasn''t been so happy for a long time since he separated from Tailong. He doesn''t know how the guy is now and where he is. But he can''t stop for a moment. Thinking of this, Qin Xuan flashed a look of worry in his eyes.


    After two or three days, there was still no news about the two thieves. Even if many strong people searched for them, most people were drunk and didn''t really want to find the thieves. Naturally, they didn''t get anything.


    The thieves were not found, but there were several fierce group wars, among which the most sensational was the battle between the strong of Baibian gate and the strong of flaming fire sect.


    The reason is very simple. The two powerful forces find a place at the same time and want to search first. For a moment, the two sides can''t compete. The two sides directly broke out a battle, and finally alerted the sun god cult. It can be seen how fierce the battle is.


    In such an atmosphere, it is not so important to look for thieves. Many people''s attention has shifted to the battle between major doors.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Xuan and Muye are the happiest. They want the storm of treasure theft to pass as soon as possible. In that way, the danger is naturally much less for them, and they don''t need to stay in the inn all day and dare not leave half a step.


    As for being unable to leave taixuan City, Qin Xuan was not worried. He believed that the sun god cult would open in time, delaying the snow event. Even if the sun god cult had a deep foundation, it could not afford the price.


    A few days later, the major forces still did not find the person who stole the treasure, but more and more battles broke out during this period, and some even rose to the level of the sect, and the sect war broke out.


    The strong men in the alchemy hall were extremely depressed. They had been trying their best to find anything suspicious. The two people seemed to be drowning in the sea and disappeared. Gradually, they lost their patience and knew that they were wasting time with them. After all, there were only two of them.


    In addition to the sun god cult, countless people gathered together. They were all people who wanted to take the space tunnel. It was close to the day when the snow event was held. However, the sun god cult refused to open the space tunnel, so they gathered all together, which also put pressure on the sun God cult.


    In this way, there was a stalemate for another three days. It was only two days away from the snow event. More and more people gathered outside the sun god religion, and there were faint signs of riots. Finally, someone saw the strong man of the alchemy hall board the sun god religion, and soon walked out with a voice: "open the space tunnel."


    At the moment when the sound sounded, countless people cheered. The sound rang through the sky and showed strong joy. After so many days of delay, they were finally going to open the space tunnel. They would not miss the snow event.


    More exciting things happened. The strong man of the sun god cult came to the space tunnel and claimed that in order to make up for the loss of people''s freedom imprisoned these days, they didn''t need to pay any fee to take the space tunnel for free.


    After the news came out, many people were overjoyed and rushed to the space tunnel one after another. It was as unstoppable as the tide. There was no depressing atmosphere the other day. There was a lot of cheering inside and outside the city.


    Even some poor people rushed to the space tunnel. They spent their whole life and probably didn''t almost witness the snow event. Now they don''t want to miss such a good thing.


    Qin Xuan and Mu Ye won''t miss this opportunity. They mingle in the billowing tide of people and don''t attract people''s attention at all. Coupled with their low-key behavior, they walked into the space tunnel very smoothly and set foot on the city with sacred color, snow city.


    Compared with the vast majority of people, the hearts of the alchemy hall have very different feelings, especially the monsoon and Hou fan. The failure of this task has lost the face of the alchemy hall. They are the first among them and will be punished heavily.


    The top floor of the alchemy hall is in the main hall.


    Si Wu is on the throne. He still looks so calm and indifferent. It seems that nothing can affect him. When he reaches the realm of emperor, he has been above countless people, just like a God.


    "What do you have to say?" Si Wu looked down at the standing monsoon and Hou fan and said calmly, but his tone was a little cold.


    The two men suddenly changed their looks, felt the anger contained in Si Wu''s voice, and said in horror: "the temple Lord is happy and angry. Although they have low cultivation, they are very scheming. Knowing that countless people are searching for them, they will not appear easily."


    "So you think you''re right?" Si Wu''s tone was suddenly cold, and his eyes shone brightly, like a sharp sword, as if they had been shot into their souls, which made their bodies tremble suddenly and scared their backs into a cold sweat.


    As the leader of the alchemy hall, Si Wu controls such a powerful force. Naturally, he has extraordinary boldness and majesty. If he wants to kill, he doesn''t need a reason at all, even if he respects the old.


    Knowing this, monsoon and Hou fancai were shocked. After killing them, others will take their place. In the alchemy hall, there are many people who covet the position of respecting the elderly.


    "Damn it, give me another chance to return the anger of the Lord!" The monsoon murmured, and his pale face trembled slightly Shivering, a cold sweat constantly appeared on his forehead. It was the first time he was so nervous when he reached the peak of Yuan King''s cultivation.


    When Si Wu heard the speech, his eyes flickered, and then he said faintly, "well, since you said so, I''ll give you another chance. The two may have left for piaoyue city at this time. I''ll give you three months. If you can''t find it, you should know what the result will be."


    "Yes!" The two said with one voice. Their hearts were beating and crazy. They naturally knew what the consequences Si Wu said. The strange prohibition existed not only in the maids, but also in their bodies!


    The reason why the alchemy hall can stand for thousands of years without signs of decline is not only because it has a deep foundation, but also because of the strange prohibition. The prohibition seems to have been handed down from ancient times. It is extremely strange. Unless the cultivation is stronger than the caster, it is impossible to solve it.


    ¡­¡­


    Approaching the day of the snow event, not only did taixuan City vibrate, but countless people rushed to the snow city crazily in the whole Beidou mansion, the seven main cities, countless large, medium and small cities, and even further away, just to witness the 30-year snow event.


    In Zhanlong City, many gifted disciples went out of the sect gate and turned into dragons, with great momentum, and went straight to piaoyue city. Among them, a young man was the most outstanding. He turned into a purple and golden dragon, which swept the sky in an instant. The light of dragon scales covered the heaven and earth and shone for nine days.


    In Lingzhou city and Xuanyan Valley, there are disciples with detached temperament who walk with unparalleled magic weapons and royal weapons like streamers and are surprised The world.


    In Xuanzhou City, a powerful poisonous gas suddenly burst out over the Tianchan poison sect. It soared to the sky, and finally turned into a thick poisonous cloud, enveloping heaven and earth, and there was no grass everywhere.


    In the moon city, the shadow moon Pavilion and the stars and moons, several dark shadows cut through the void and released the powerful sword power. With the power of shocking the world, the body twinkles like a phantom, and the trace is hard to find, just like a dark elf.


    Wancheng, the children of thousands of families come out of the family. They are all young men and women. The men are handsome and powerful, unparalleled in beauty, and the women are cold and dazzling. Everyone shows a faint smell of thunder. Faintly, you can see the beating of thunder arc, which makes people afraid to get close.


    Qingzhou City, Yue family, there are also several young men and women who have left the family. They are filled with terrible sword power. If Qin Xuan is here, he will be shocked, because there are people he knows!


    In piaoyue City, piaoyue Pavilion is very lively, and many disciples are smiling to welcome the coming Tianjiao.


    When the snow event is held, the snow city will usher in a once-in-30-year prosperity. Compared with the previous ones, this prosperity is somewhat special. It seems that this event is endowed with unusual significance.

 Chapter 242

    In the dark space tunnel, there are magic weapons like boats floating in it. The upper stream is turning the light of space, and a defensive light curtain is formed around it, which resists the space turbulence cut off one by one, which is extremely solid.


    This magic weapon similar to a small boat is called a space boat. It can be large or small. It is specially used to resist space turbulence in the space tunnel. If it encounters a space storm, it can also improve the probability of survival.


    Qin Xuan had also taken the space tunnel in Xuantian city before, but the space boat was not used at that time. Only because the space boat in Xuantian city was extremely rare and did not reach the level of universal use, he could only rely on his own cultivation to resist the space turbulence. This is a great risk. Once he encountered a space storm, he is likely to fall into it.


    However, the value of all space magic weapons is generally much more expensive than other types of magic weapons. After all, space attributes are rare attributes. Building space magic weapons requires a lot of human and material resources, and the value is naturally expensive.


    The most common space boat can only accommodate two people. The more advanced the space boat, the more people it will accommodate. It is said that the largest space boat can accommodate hundreds of people, and the speed is extremely amazing, hundreds of times faster than ordinary space boats.


    Qin Xuan and Muye ride in a space boat, which is only for their temporary use. It is engraved with the soul of the strong. They can control the space boat remotely and can''t be taken away from the space tunnel.


    At this time, Qin Xuan sat cross legged, his eyes closed, his angular face looked handsome and dusty, and the artistic conception of the wind wrapped around him. At the same time, the light of stars was emitted on his body, which was caused by the overflow of the brilliance of the star Vientiane map, which set off his extraordinary.


    When his mind moved, his soul power was released like a tide and rushed in all directions. Then it was divided into thousands of lines, passed through the barrier of the space boat and directly entered the space tunnel.


    If Qin Xuan''s move is known by others, he will be surprised. No one has ever dared to be so bold to place his soul power in the turbulent flow of space. The soul is a person''s weakest place. Once damaged, he will lose his will and it is difficult to recover.


    However, Qin Xuan is not arrogant, but has enough confidence. His soul is integrated with soul killing sword, which is more stable than ordinary people, and also contains sword meaning. As long as he doesn''t go deep into the turbulent flow of space, there will be no danger.


    Of course, everything has an accident, nothing is foolproof, but in order to improve his strength, Qin Xuan is willing to try. What others can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    The power of space here has great benefits for him to understand the spatial artistic conception. Once he understands the spatial artistic conception, his strength will be greatly improved, but the spatial artistic conception is very difficult to understand and can not be achieved overnight, which can only be realized slowly.


    The snow event is coming. At that time, we will encounter Tianjiao from all major cities. It can be said that Tianjiao is gathered. Everyone may be more powerful than expected. Qin Xuan will not spend all his time on the power of understanding space, but more time on precipitation and cultivation.


    For example, Qin Xuan took a long time to understand the great heavenly god Buddha palm and the eight wasteland thunder fist. These two yuan techniques are of high rank, especially the great heavenly god Buddha palm. Qin Xuan feels that they have at least reached the level of Yuan formula. After all, figures such as the evil emperor who killed the world have been destroyed by one palm of master Xuantian. You can imagine how terrible this palm is.


    Qin Xuan was inexplicably excited, but he also realized the importance of cultivation. If he could understand these two yuan skills to a deeper level, he would be able to protect himself if he met those arrogant figures in the future.


    "Ruoxi, we are going to snow city." Qin Xuan holds the soul killing sword. The soul enters the sword and whispers.


    For a long time, there came an ethereal voice: "snow city, listen to the name is a very beautiful place, must be a big city?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and replied, "it''s really beautiful there, and there are many gifted children of heaven. There is a beautiful Shengchi snow mountain. I''ll take you in and enjoy the beautiful scenery there."


    "Really?" Duan Ruoxi said in disbelief that she wanted to go out and have a look, but as soon as she went out, her soul would be scattered. Only in the soul killing sword can she maintain a complete form.


    It seemed that he felt Duan Ruoxi''s hidden sadness. Qin Xuan felt very ashamed. Then a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes and said to Duan Ruoxi positively: "Ruoxi, believe me, I will help you reshape your body!"


    "I believe in you. You will always be the best. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Duan Ruoxi whispered that although she wanted to see Qin Xuan with her own eyes, she wanted him to be happy. Only when he was happy would she be happy.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know that Ruoxi was in love with him. If he had a wife, what did he want? He just wanted to stay together all his life and never be separated.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to wake up. It seems that jiuzhuan huanhun pill can only be refined by itself."


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Now his medicine refining skill is only second-class strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a breakthrough in recent times. In this way, Ruoxi''s resurrection will have to be postponed.


    Unknowingly, the outside world has passed two days, and there is only one day before the snow event.


    On this day, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and ended his boring and long practice. He stood up and looked into the distance. A purple light flashed in his eyes.


    I saw a bright light in the dark space ahead, and then the space boat kept approaching. The light became bigger and bigger, like an exit to other spaces.


    "Is it coming?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He was slightly excited. After two days, he finally crossed thousands of miles and came to the snow city that everyone yearned for.


    Other people also showed an excited color and stood up one after another. They looked at the light and were about to go out. They were about to see a new world, which was many times more prosperous than taixuan city. It was a real sacred city.


    I saw the bright light in the pupils of all people constantly amplifying and blooming with a bright and dazzling light. Many people couldn''t help but close their eyes slightly and didn''t dare to look directly at the light.


    In an instant, they only felt that a powerful space force penetrated their bodies, and the whole person became light, as if wrapped by some force and heading for another world.


    A few seconds later, the feeling of lightness suddenly disappeared, and the tingling feeling also disappeared. Everything was the same as before.


    They slowly opened their eyes, but found that they were already outside. Except for a few people, the space boats of others had disappeared. Moreover, there were countless people under them, which looked very lively.


    "Are we... Out?" I don''t know who spoke, with an incredible tone.


    "It should be. It''s so busy here. There''s no doubt that it''s piaoyue city." Someone took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    They finally came to the snow city!


    Qin Xuan was also quite excited in his heart. His eyes showed a certain look. He smiled at Muye and said, "brother mu, this is the snow city!"


    "Ha ha, I worked hard and crossed countless distances. The Emperor didn''t live up to me. Let me come!" Makino looked up at the sky and laughed. He looked very excited, as if a big happy event had happened.


    "That man is not a fool, but he came to the snow city. Is he so excited?" Below, a man looked at the pastoral field with a little disdain and said.


    Makino''s ear power was amazing. Naturally, when he heard the man''s words, he immediately turned his head, looked at the man fiercely and scolded angrily: "it''s none of your business. You have the ability to hit me!"


    The man looked stiff and was restrained by the strong attitude of Makino. He didn''t dare to answer for a moment.


    He looked back bitterly with a look of fear in his eyes. Now is a special time. Everyone who came to piaoyue city may have a peerless talent, which he can''t afford. Even if the strong man in front of him seems to be just ordinary martial arts, it''s better to be careful.


    Qin Xuan was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Makino had such a strong side. It seems that he was hidden deeply before


    Seeing his momentum, Makino scared the man out of speaking. He immediately scratched his head with a silly smile and said to Qin Xuan, "brother Qin, where are we going now?"


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. Look at the whereabouts of others. They should know how to go."


    Makino nodded, and then they followed the others and went to the crowded place.


    Along the way, Qin Xuan met many people, most of whom are young people, men and women. But without exception, their temperament is extremely outstanding. Even if they don''t deliberately release their breath, they still make people feel their strength.


    Qin Xuan has been observing silently. He found that most of these young people''s accomplishments are above the third floor of the yuan mansion, and some even reach the fourth floor of the yuan mansion. However, they are not old and belong to the same generation as themselves. It can be seen that their talents are extraordinary and far beyond ordinary people.


    Seeing the pride of these young people, Qin Xuan felt as if they were born. Qin Xuan felt a strong emotion in his heart. He was worthy of being a snow city. As expected, it was a gathering of heaven''s pride and the strong were like clouds. People with outstanding talents can be seen everywhere, which is comparable to the heaven of martial arts cultivation.


    "Look, what''s that!" Suddenly someone spoke excitedly


    Hearing this sound, everyone looked at the sky.


    There, a purple golden dragon came across the void. Feng Xu resisted the wind, and the dragon''s power filled the world. The huge body flew past, giving people a strong sense of visual impact, just like the birth of a divine dragon.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled fiercely, especially those who had just come to piaoyue city. The shock in their eyes was beyond measure. They had just arrived at piaoyue city and saw such an earth shaking scene. What would happen after that?

 Chapter 243

    Qin Xuan looked at the vast sky, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. The purple dragon must not be a real dragon beast, but it shows the power of the dragon. It should be that he has practiced some skill related to the dragon, can incarnate into the dragon, and has the body and magic power of the dragon.


    Moreover, the purple dragon''s own breath is also extremely powerful. It must be extremely arrogant and gifted. It is even very likely to come from a big force.


    "It is said that Zhanlong clan has a powerful meta skill, which can devour the blood of the dragon family, stimulate its own potential, make its own blood contain the real blood of the dragon, and can evolve continuously. It is said that when you cultivate to the top and peak, you can incarnate the real dragon and have the ability to connect heaven and earth." One person spoke slowly, as if he knew something inside.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, a different color flashed in his eyes. Zhan longzong and long Xiaotian were disciples of Zhan longzong, but he didn''t show this ability. It seems that only those who are really core can get access to this top-level skill.


    Qin Xuan suddenly remembered something. After killing long Xiaotian that day, an unidentified object withstood the attack of Tianlei and was later included in xumijie by him. Up to now, he hasn''t checked what it is.


    "It seems that it''s time to study it." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that Feng Xiaotian''s position in Zhan longzong should not be too low. After all, his accomplishments are there. The things he carries with him must not be ordinary goods.


    Piaoyue city has a long history. After tens of thousands of years of erosion, it is still prosperous. During this period, it has continuously expanded its territory. Now its area is so vast that it is beyond imagination. Even the strong in the Yuan Dynasty need a month to travel everywhere.


    Moreover, piaoyue city is one of the seven main cities of Beidou mansion, and piaoyue Pavilion, a detached force, is guarded. Even if it is a emperor figure, it is not a legendary existence. For this reason, piaoyue city has established four space tunnels, which are located in four directions of piaoyue city for people to use.


    At this time, every space tunnel is surrounded by a sea of people, and outsiders come to the snow city. Their faces are full of excitement, which is difficult to hide their joy and excitement.


    "This is the snow city of QianChuan, which is the city of wupiao." A woman smiled sweetly.


    Beside the woman stood a young man in a gray robe. His gray clothes didn''t match his sword like temperament, but his face still showed a look of longing and murmured, "yes, it''s coming after all."


    There are many people around the couple. The first person is two middle-aged men. Their faces are tinged with dignity, which is the temperament naturally formed after they have been in the top position for a long time.


    Among these figures, there is a woman in a white dress, floating out of the dust, just like a fairy in the clouds. Her skin is better than snow, her long and narrow beautiful eyes are crystal clear, and her long dress is wrapped with exquisite posture, which makes the people around her exclaim again and again.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the identity of the white skirt woman at a glance. He is the second miss of the dream family, Meng Hongxue!


    The snow event shocked the world. Naturally, the four families of Changfeng city are no exception. The dream family and the Luo family came together not only to witness the event, but also to deepen the relationship between the two families.


    The two leading the team are Mengquan and Luo mu, the owner of the Luo family.


    At this time, Luo Mu turned his head, looked at Luo QianChuan behind him, and said earnestly: "QianChuan, this snow gathering is held, and the Beidou Tianjiao is gathered. Although your talent is not the top, I still hope you can try your best to keep up with the breeze and the wind and cloud."


    When Luo QianChuan heard this, he looked stiff, clenched his fists quietly, and was ashamed. It was clear that he was not as good as the two men.


    Mengquan flashed a different color in his eyes and said to Luo mu, "brother Luo, I only know that Fengyun is outstanding in Zhan longzong. Just now, I heard your words. Is it that the virtuous nephew Qingfeng is also practicing in great power?"


    Luo Mu smiled meaningfully at the speech and said, "no, the child Qingfeng has a wonderful talent. He could have entered the practice of Zhanlong sect, but he didn''t listen to dissuasion. For the people he loves, he went to a corner alone. He should also be seen at this grand meeting."


    "I see." Mengquan nodded slightly, but he understood very clearly in his heart. Luo mu can''t believe all his words. Maybe he just wanted to show the strength of Luo family in front of him.


    "Qin Xuan, you should also be in this city now?" Meng Hongxue whispered, and a gorgeous figure suddenly appeared in his mind. There was a sense of missing in the depths of his eyes.


    In another direction, there are two men and a woman standing together. One of the two men is a little cold and handsome, while the other is natural and unrestrained. The woman has a beautiful face, eyes and smiles. Just one look seems to be able to reverse all living beings.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find a surprising detail. Their breath is different from that of ordinary people. There is a faint spirit of monstrosity on them.


    "The human world is really beautiful and wonderful. Compared with the boring demon clan, it''s really too prosperous." The free and easy man whispered with a smile. His pupils were green, which made him look more strange.


    The woman smiled, threw a wink at the man and said, "don''t forget that this is the territory of the Terran, but there are many talented people. If you are bullied, we won''t help."


    "You..." the man immediately looked black and said, "do you want to be so cruel? At least we are also a kind of people. Besides, we have been latent for several years, and our strength has been much better than before. There should be few human beings who can surpass us."


    "That''s not necessarily." Leng Jun, who had never spoken, suddenly said.


    He looked at the man with cold eyes and said, "have you forgotten that man?"


    As soon as he said this, the natural and unrestrained man looked sluggish. Some pictures flashed in his mind, and a bitter smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. That guy is really strong.


    However, he soon returned to his previous look and said calmly, "he is a demon like us and can''t count."


    Hearing such brazen words of the handsome man, the remaining two looked at him with contempt. As the son of a demon family, he was so cheeky. Did his people know?


    On the other side, Qin Xuan and Muye have reached the real center of piaoyue City, piaoyue Xuan, with the flow of people.


    At this time, outside the piaoyue Pavilion, it can be described as a sea of people. There are countless people coming and going. It is very lively. The voice of discussion rises and falls one after another, showing a scene of prosperity.


    In the central area of piaoyue Pavilion, huge pavilions were cultivated, hundreds of feet tall. Each pavilion is magnificent, colorful and majestic. It is obvious that it is the hand of a powerful foundry.


    These pavilions were temporarily built by piaoyue pavilion to welcome guests who came to the snow event. Dozens of such luxurious and tall pavilions are enough to see the greatness of piaoyue Pavilion.


    At this time, many pavilions have been occupied. One Pavilion is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. However, not all pavilions can enter at will. For example, among the six pavilions closest to piaoyue Pavilion, only dozens or even a few people dare to enter again.


    Only because those who climb the pavilion have extraordinary identity and are qualified to occupy a pavilion alone.


    It seems to have been expected that there are many pavilions built by piaoyue Xuan this time, with dozens of pavilions. Therefore, most people can climb the pavilions, overlook the scenery of the whole piaoyue city and admire its peerless style.


    Qinxuan and Muye also found a pavilion. When they reached the highest place, they looked down on the scenery of the snow city. It was really beautiful, and they could feel how prosperous the snow city was.


    When his mind moved, Qin Xuan took out the soul killing sword. His soul entered the soul killing sword and said gently, "Ruoxi, you see, this is the snow city, which is much more prosperous than the star city."


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes seemed to penetrate the soul killing sword. Seeing the scene outside, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really beautiful."


    Suddenly her beautiful eyes blinked and asked, "is something going to happen here? Why are so many people gathered here?"


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "yes, there will be a snow event here tomorrow. At that time, many Tianjiao will come. Therefore, these pavilions have been built for people to watch."


    "So it is." Duan Ruoxi nodded gently. Although Qin Xuan didn''t say it, she could also guess that Qin Xuan must enter it and compete with those Tianjiao. His light will not be covered up.


    Qin Xuan held the soul killing sword in his arms. Although he only felt a burst of cold, he was very happy in his heart. It seemed as if he was holding his closest lover and snuggling with each other until he died.


    Just when people were enjoying the scenery of piaoyue City, several fairy lights rose up in the piaoyue Pavilion, shining brightly. Then they saw several beautiful fairies floating out, all dressed in long white skirts, spotless and holy. The veil covered the original face, giving people a sense of mystery.


    The fairies stopped in mid air and stepped on the auspicious cloud. The first fairy said with a smile: "the little woman is Xiao Yulin, the saint of the snow Pavilion. She is responsible for hosting the snow event. Thank you for coming all the way to participate in the event. Yulin is very grateful."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were amazed. This beautiful woman was actually the saint of piaoyue Pavilion. Her temperament was earthly and rare in the world.


    It is said that the saints of piaoyue pavilion are unparalleled in beauty. They can''t show their original appearance until the next Saint takes over. Many people may not be able to see the true face of the saint at the end of their lives.


    As a result, many people are curious and have their eyes on fire Hot looking at Xiao Yulin, I don''t know what kind of face is hidden under the saint''s veil.


    "Fairy Xiao is really unparalleled in beauty. There is only one in the world. I dare ask fairy Xiao when the jade fairy stone will appear. Don''t keep us waiting!"

 Chapter 244

    A hearty and proud word came from a distance, as loud as thunder, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.


    People''s eyes shine with sharp edges. The saint of piaoyue Xuan is here. His words seem to have a frivolous meaning. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Looking in the direction of the sound, people could not help trembling. The sound came from one of the six pavilions in front, and many people clearly remember that there were Zhanlong sect disciples who had entered the pavilions.


    "It''s the man of Zhanlong clan." Someone whispered, his voice was very low, as if he was afraid to be heard by the people of Zhanlong clan.


    "Only the disciples of Zhan longzong dared to speak so recklessly in front of the snow saint. No wonder the fairy was not angry at all. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have been blown out of the snow city." Another said that this is the gap in status, and the strong are respected.


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes looked at the pavilion where the voice came from. He still looked indifferent and said with a shallow smile: "don''t be anxious, young master Ao. The jade Qingxian stone naturally appeared, but it''s not at this time."


    "Jade fairy stone?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. What is this? Why hasn''t anyone mentioned it before?


    Qin Xuan looked at a man beside him and asked, "excuse me, sir, what is jade Qingxian stone? I''ve never heard of it."


    "What, you don''t know jade fairy stone?" The man looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously. His eyes showed some contempt and said disdainfully: "the snow gathering is also known as the bluestone meeting. If there is no jade fairy stone, do you think you can attract so many Tianjiao just by virtue of the holy pool and snow mountain?"


    A light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He seemed to understand something and said, "according to your words, jade Qingxian stone is a treasure?"


    The man nodded impatiently and explained: "jade Qingxian stone is indeed a magic weapon. No one knows what level it is, but it has a long history. It is the first holy thing in piaoyue Pavilion. Most of those Tianjiao came to understand jade Qingxian stone."


    "It should be so." Qin Xuan''s heart was filled with waves and thought.


    He thought that the snow mountain in the holy pond was the biggest opportunity for the snow event. Now it seems that jade Qingxian stone may be more important.


    "Fairy, when will you open the holy pool and snow mountain?"


    Another melodious voice came out. When people looked at the six pavilions ahead, they saw a young man in white robe with a smile and a long piano behind him, giving people an impression of elegance.


    "Yulin has seen childe Qin. When all Tianjiao get together, a test will be set before the Shengchi snow mountain. After 30 candidates are determined, the Shengchi snow mountain will open. At that time, all Tianjiao will enter the snow mountain together." Xiao Yulin saluted the elegant man from a distance.


    "In that case, Qin will wait patiently." The elegant man smiled. The smile on his face made people feel like a spring breeze. People couldn''t help but want to get close. He was like a scholar full of scriptures.


    "Brother Qin, do you know who this person is?" Muye suddenly asked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan showed some embarrassment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Sure enough, Muye was stunned when he saw Qin Xuan shaking his head. He said in some surprise, "you really don''t know anything. Where are you from? I feel you know nothing about Beidou mansion."


    "I came from a small country under the control of forces called Xuantian palace. I reached Changfeng city with the help of space tunnel, and then reached taixuan city. I met you at that time." Qin Xuan said truthfully that a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. If Tianjian woman hadn''t told him about piaoyue City, he might not have come here at all.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s explanation, Makino suddenly realized it. Then he patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and laughed: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you here. No one dares to bully you!"


    Qin Xuan also smiled heartily and said with a fist: "then rely on brother Mu!"


    As if thinking of something, Muye said to Qin Xuan, "Beidou mansion has seven main cities. What do you know?"


    Qin Xuan paused. He learned from Luo Li about the seven main cities and recalled it. He slowly said, "if you remember correctly, it should be piaoyue City, Zhanlong City, Wancheng, Lingzhou City, Xuanzhou City, Qingzhou City and Yuecheng."


    Makino nodded and said, "yes, the seven main cities have their own transcendent forces. The arrogant man who spoke before came from Zhan longzong and was named Ao Kun, while the elegant man was named Qin unparalleled and came from Xuanyan Valley, Lingzhou city. He is a great tool refining sect. Don''t underestimate the long Qin behind him. It is said to be a top magic weapon."


    Muye''s words made Qin Xuan''s eyes flash a sharp color. Ao Kun and Qin are unparalleled. Both of them should belong to the most arrogant place under the command of Beidou mansion. I don''t know how strong they are.


    At the thought of this, a beautiful image suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. She was wearing a long sword and was valiant, impressively a Tianjian woman.


    In the past, when she was separated from her, she asked herself to come to piaoyue City, but she didn''t know which force she came from. I didn''t know if I could meet her at this piaoyue event.


    At the same time, in one of the six pavilions in front, dozens of young men and women were talking. Everyone had outstanding temperament. They held a long sword in their hands. Just standing there gave people an invisible sharp meaning and prestige.


    "I wonder if the man has come." One of the women looked around casually and thought in her heart.


    The woman has a cold face, and her cold eyes seem to refuse people thousands of miles away. Standing on the highest Pavilion, she doesn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but she seems worried.


    "Ice shadow, what are you thinking?" A young man next to him asked in a very gentle tone. His eyes at the woman were somewhat different from those of others, showing a bit of admiration.


    "Nothing." The woman shook her head slightly, looked at the scenery in the distance and whispered, "the snow festival is open, and I don''t know what will happen."


    The man nodded deeply when he heard the speech and said, "the Tianjiao of the other six forces is much stronger than before, especially Ao Kun of Zhanlong sect. His talent is extremely terrible. He has cultivated a half dragon body and is definitely our strong enemy!"


    "Giggle, I think Ao Kun is strong, but brother bin, your strength will never be weaker than him." A silver bell like laughter came from another woman.


    "Yes, my Yue family''s swordsmanship is superb, and only the shadow moon Pavilion in Yuecheng can be compared with us. I don''t think Ao Kun may be brother Bin''s opponent." Another young man said, looking proud.


    The man who spoke before waved his hand and said, "who is stronger or weaker? After the contest, it will be decided. This snow event is related to the son of Beidou, otherwise those people won''t show up so easily."


    Hearing the words "son of the Big Dipper", everyone looked shocked. The son of the Big Dipper is a symbol of the highest talent. He has incomparable status and enjoys supreme glory. More importantly, he can enter the Big Dipper house to practice at will and be taught by powerful people. What a glory.


    Before long, dozens of pavilions in front of piaoyue Pavilion were full of people, and all Tianjiao who would enter Shengchi snow mountain had arrived.


    At this moment, countless faces are filled with excitement and expectation. It is said that they will have the opportunity to witness the fairy mountain outside the world. If they are lucky, they can even step into it. Once they are qualified, they will become a figure admired by countless people.


    "Fairy, people have come together. Can we open up Xianshan?" Qin Wushuang asked again.


    Xiao Yulin smiled and nodded, his lips opened gently, and a voice of ethereal Jue valley came out of his mouth: "please follow the little woman into the holy pool and snow mountain."


    The sound was melodious and gentle, just like the sound of a warbler crowing. It was very beautiful. It echoed over the piaoyue Pavilion. Although the sound was small, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    The heart of the crowd trembled slightly, and the beating speed of the heart could not help but speed up a few minutes. They all rose up in the air and followed Xiao Yulin to a direction.


    "Brother Qin, let''s go too." Makino laughed and suddenly took a step forward. The violent momentum was suddenly released. The terrible force made the pavilion tremble slightly, which surprised many people.


    "What great strength!"


    All of a sudden, they looked at Muye with a look of shock. This man''s cultivation is ordinary, and he has such terrible strength. It''s terrible.


    This also makes them realize that the people who come here are the arrogance of all parties. They must not judge the strength of cultivation at will, otherwise it is likely to cause serious consequences.


    Makino didn''t care too much about other people''s eyes. He flew away from the pavilion with an indifferent face, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Xuan smiled, stepped forward and stepped out at will, stepping into the void one step at a time. It was as easy and freehand as Ling Xu''s steps, which shocked and inexplicable in other people''s hearts. Both of them looked very extraordinary. They were just met at random. I don''t know how many powerful people didn''t appear. The snow floating event was really strong as clouds, which should not be underestimated!


    "Get out of the way!" A strong voice suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly, a violent and powerful atmosphere was born between heaven and earth, sweeping the space. I saw a young man coming in vain, wearing a purple and gold dragon robe. He was majestic and filled with a terrible smell, even mixed with a bit of dragon majesty, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    As soon as this person appeared, many people suddenly changed their looks and gave way one after another, afraid to touch their edge.


    The man walked through the crowd, looked very proud, and his eyes showed a rebellious spirit, as if the world was big, only he was respected, and everyone needed to submit to him.


    This person is Zhan long Zong aokun, who is arrogant and overbearing. What''s more terrible is his super combat power. Even if many people are dissatisfied with him, they don''t dare to show the slightest. They are extremely afraid of him.


    "It''s crazy, mei''er. Do you think I''m better than him?" Before that, the handsome man asked the woman beside him, and the corners of his mouth made a funny arc.


    "Cluck." The enchanting woman smiled charmingly, looked at the natural and unrestrained man and said, "you want me to guess, then I must guess he is strong!"


    "Mei''er, why are you always aiming at me? You make me feel very defeated..." the natural and unrestrained man said very speechless, as if he was carrying great grievances and suffering.


    "Cough, you two are enough. I''m still there." Lengjun man couldn''t stand it anymore and said something.


    The charming woman and the natural and unrestrained man looked stunned when they heard the speech. The woman''s head was slightly lower, and a crimson patch could be seen on her side face, while the man was angrily shrinking back, and the atmosphere immediately became awkward.


    The people around also looked at the three people. Their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. When is it? There is still time to flirt here. Is there any reason!

 Chapter 245

    Xiao Yulin flew in the air. His graceful posture was like a beautiful scenery, which attracted countless people below to look up and dare not close their eyes for fear of missing this moment of youth.


    Behind him, there were other fairies in the piaoyue Pavilion and a group of Tianjiao. Their figures were vast and powerful, and their momentum was like a rainbow, like streamers across the sky.


    Ao Kun is impressively in the front with a dignified look, just like the dragon among people. He is the first day arrogant in the battle of the dragon clan. When he comes to piaoyue City, he will also become the first genius.


    In contrast, Qin Wushuang, who is also a transcendent force, seems to be a lot more low-key. At this time, he walks with his feet on the Long Qin and resists the Qin. His ink hair is flying, which looks natural and unrestrained.


    The main forces have different styles of behavior, and the disciples'' personalities are also very different. The disciples of Zhanlong sect are belligerent and arrogant. The disciples of Xuanyan valley are famous for refining weapons and are unpredictable. The other five forces also have their own characteristics, but they are not easy to show them.


    Soon, a fairy mountain came into view. It was vast and stood in the sky, just like a fairy mountain in the clouds. A continuous glow bloomed from it, gorgeous to the extreme. Looking from a distance, it was white and free from the dirt of the world. It seemed to be a real Holy Land outside the world.


    Xiao Yu paused, turned around and smiled at the people and said, "you must have seen that the fairy mountain behind me is the Shengchi snow mountain."


    "Fairy, start the test quickly. I can''t wait." Ao Kun spoke proudly, with a rather arrogant tone.


    However, Xiao Yulin didn''t care. He reached his head and glanced at the people with beautiful eyes. Then he said, "I believe you also know that Shengchi snow mountain is a fairy mountain and can''t accept too weak worldly atmosphere. Therefore, there are some restrictions on the number of people entering each time. If you don''t have the opportunity to enter the fairy mountain, Yulin apologized to you here."


    "Xiao Xianzi is serious. This should be the case. Shengchi snow mountain is a sacred place. How can people with ordinary talents enter it? That will tarnish the reputation of Xianshan." A handsome man said, looking very calm, as if he was fully confident of entering Xianshan.


    Xiao Yulin smiled, nodded and said, "let''s start. Please come to me from the seven main cities."


    As the voice fell, the crowd burst into a strong and arrogant atmosphere. Many people showed pride in their eyes, stepped out and went to Xiao Yulin''s side. Then they stood quietly over there and looked at the people who were still standing here with a little disdain in their eyes, as if they were looking at the lower class.


    Obviously, Xiao Yulin first selected the Tianjiao of the seven main cities, which is also an affirmation of their talent. Growing up in the seven main cities, they have more talent than most people in other regions.


    Among those who go out, there will be no people who pretend to be the seven main cities, because if they come from the seven main cities, most of them are disciples of the seven transcendent forces. Even if not, they have a lot of fame in the main cities and are familiar with each other.


    Someone once pretended to be the person of the seven main cities in order to enter the Shengchi snow mountain. As a result, he was found and exposed and was directly killed on the spot. Since then, no one dared to pretend to be the person of the seven main cities.


    Even if they really come from the seven main cities, if their strength is ordinary, few people can easily stand up and practice in the main city. Their strength is so general. Standing up is to hit their own face.


    For this reason, when those Tianjiao came out just now, their faces were filled with pride, as if they were afraid that the light would be covered up by others, because they were confident and strong enough to not be criticized by others.


    "There are so many people." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. There were many people, nearly 100, who came out just now, all from the seven main cities, while the quota given by piaoyue Xuan to other regions was only 30, which was much less.


    Xiao Yulin glanced at Tianjiao beside him. He seemed to be counting something. After a few seconds, he smiled and said to them, "please wait here for a moment, young master. When the remaining 30 people are selected, we will enter the Shengchi snow mountain together."


    "Fairy, please, don''t care about me." Qin matchless smiled faintly, with a gentle tone, always giving people an inexplicable sense of kindness.


    "Hehe, are the people in Xuanyan valley still so hypocritical?" Ao Kun frowned and said with disdain.


    Hearing this, a man behind Qin Wushuang suddenly sank and shouted angrily at Ao Kun: "Ao Kun, don''t be too presumptuous. This is not Zhan longzong. If you talk wildly again, don''t blame my Xuanyan Valley for not giving you face!"


    Qin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and then stretched down again. Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t stop the people behind him, as if he had acquiesced.


    Xiao Yulin frowned slightly. Ao Kun really went too far. He spoke wildly many times and didn''t pay attention to her, the snow saint. Even if her character was good, she was angry.


    Although she thought like this in her heart, her face was still calm, as if she hadn''t heard of it. She just looked at the scene quietly. There was no need for her to speak, and naturally someone would solve it.


    Ao Kun''s cold eyes burst out, and a ray of dangerous breath diffused from his body. He looked at the disciple of Xuanyan Valley indifferently and said, "what are you? Qin unparalleled didn''t speak. You are qualified to talk to me? Get out!"


    Feeling Ao Kun''s cold eyes shooting at him, the disciple of Xuanyan Valley suddenly trembled in his heart and his body trembled uncontrollably. He was not only shocked by AO Kun''s words, but also because of the threat on his body. It was terrible.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around showed a look of interest. Just at the beginning, someone provoked Ao Kun. It seems that the Xuanyan Valley disciple is going to be unlucky.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly picked up the Long Qin, his fingers continuously plucked the strings, and the Long Qin sent out ethereal music. However, the music was not like ordinary music, it seemed to contain terrible fluctuations, full of dark strength, which blocked Ao Kun''s momentum out and couldn''t get close to it.


    Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, and his eyes rose up with a sense of war. His mouth opened and spit out a loud voice, just like the sound of dragon singing, long and low, with a bit of dragon artistic conception.


    For a moment, the sound of dragon singing and music rang through the world at the same time. They contacted each other and made a puppy friction sound, which shocked the whole audience.


    At this moment, many people''s hearts trembled. Did Tianjiao battle break out so soon? It''s unbelievable that it''s still the top Tianjiao of the two forces.


    With the sound of dragon singing and music getting louder and louder, a purple and gold dragon and an ice and fire god Phoenix appeared on the sky.


    I saw a dragon and a phoenix hovering on the top of the sky and constantly making attacks. The sound of dragon singing and music seemed to be spitting out from their mouths, making many people''s eardrums tremble and seem to be breaking.


    This seems to be a battle of rhythm, but in fact, it is still a battle of strength. Without a thick and huge Zhenyuan, it can''t do this.


    Hearing the sound from there, Qin Xuan also looked over there and turned his eyes. When he accidentally saw one of the faces, his pupils shrank in an instant, showing a strong color of shock on his face, which immediately turned into joy. She really came!


    The pastoral field on one side saw some clues and asked Qin Xuan with concern: "brother Qin, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    A smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. The man he saw just now was Tianjian girl. She really came, and she was from the seven main cities. It seems that she is really extraordinary.


    Just now he was too excited to ignore Makino''s questions. At this time, Qin Xuan reacted and responded to Makino: "I''m fine, but I just saw an acquaintance, so I''m a little excited."


    "Acquaintances?" Muye had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask much. When the time came, Qin Xuan would naturally tell him.


    Qin Xuan saw Tianjian girl, but Tianjian girl didn''t see Qin Xuan. She just vaguely felt that someone was watching her, but she didn''t care too much. There were too many people who paid attention to her as her.


    Suddenly, the fingers of Qin matchless fiddle stopped, and his look was still indifferent. He looked at Ao Kun from a distance, as if he had a deep meaning. Ao Kun saw this and stopped making a sound and stood with his hands down.


    This is the end of the battle between the two Tianjiao, but many people are still unable to calm down. The scene just now has left a deep impression in their minds and may be unforgettable for life.


    Especially for those people from other regions, Ao Kun and Qin''s unparalleled competition is completely beyond their imagination. Although their cultivation is not much different from those two people, their understanding of martial arts is too far away, which also determines that they are doomed not to become top talents.


    "The performance just now is an apology from Qin to brother Ao. I hope brother Ao doesn''t care about my younger martial brother''s crazy words." Qin Wushuang smiled at Ao Kun with a smile on her mouth.


    Ao Kun snorted coldly, still indifferent and said, "I hope there won''t be another time, otherwise, don''t blame me for being too cruel."


    The disciple of Xuanyan Valley looked very blue when he heard the speech. He and AO Kun were the people of the seven forces, but he was so humiliated by him. What''s more, he couldn''t answer back. It''s a great shame.


    "Do you hear me?" Qin matchless said faintly, without looking at others, but everyone knew who he was talking to.


    The disciple of Xuanyan Valley immediately respectfully hugged his fist and said, "junior brother, listen to the instruction of senior brother. Don''t dare to speak wildly again."


    Qin Xuan could not help but be awed. Qin Wushuang was really extraordinary. He seemed gentle and approachable on the surface, but from his performance just now, he was unpredictable, smooth and flexible. Compared with AO Kun''s arrogance and hegemony, this kind of person was more difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 246

    Qin Wushuang nodded slightly, looked at Ao Kun, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Qin has disciplined his younger martial brother. I hope brother Ao will not be surprised."


    When they heard this, a different color flashed in their eyes. They didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to have such a broad mind. When such a thing happened, they didn''t compete with AO Kun, but disciplined their younger martial brother. They did everything without leakage, which made people more admire.


    In contrast, Ao Kun seems a little inferior. He acts domineering and overbearing, completely ignores the face of others, and is arrogant. Many people dare to be angry with him.


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes were full of colors. He looked at Qin''s unparalleled eyes and flashed a deep meaning. He smiled and said, "in that case, please wait. Yulin will start the test."


    "Fairy, please." Many people said with one voice. The tone seemed very casual. For example, people from other regions, such as qinxuan and Muye, were inferior in the eyes of Tianjiao of the seven main cities. They despised them from the bottom of their heart. Only piaoyue Xuan gave these people opportunities over the years, otherwise they would never want them to be with them.


    Xiao Yulin reached his head lightly, moved his lotus steps lightly, and walked towards the vast sea of people. He paused in front of the crowd. His calm eyes swept at random and said faintly: "next, I will set a test. Those who can meet the requirements can obtain the qualification to enter the Shengchi snow mountain."


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He could obviously feel the changes before and after Xiao Yulin. Before, she gave people an elegant and dust-free temperament. However, at the moment, she seemed extremely indifferent and refused to be thousands of miles away, just like an iceberg for thousands of years.


    "Here we go." Xiao Yulin said faintly. She lifted her slender jade hand gently and squeezed out the formula with her jade fingers. Circles of clean white light bloomed and dazzling. In the next moment, a huge sound suddenly came out from the depths of the holy pool and snow mountain, and the earth shook fiercely, as if something was about to break out of the air.


    "What happened?" Many people showed their sharp eyes and looked at the holy pool and snow mountain. There seemed to be a change.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. His soul power was much stronger than those in the same environment. He felt the change more keenly and clearly. It was a power beyond everything, and even heaven and earth were shocked by it.


    With the change becoming stronger and stronger, Qin Xuan''s heart seemed to vibrate uncontrollably and beat faster and faster. If the change continued, he was likely to break and die.


    The artistic conception of a powerful sword was released in an instant, with painstaking efforts. Qin Xuan''s eyes changed, shining purple and gold, showing the meaning of holiness and nobility, and seeing through all falsehood. At a glance, he seemed to see the scene of endless distance.


    Other people''s eyes focused on the changes in the snow mountain. They didn''t notice the changes in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Makino looked very excited. He had never seen such strange phenomena.


    With the help of Zijin''s eyes, Qin Xuan saw what was happening in the snow mountain at the moment. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his look solidified there. There was an incredible color in his eyes, as if he had seen something incredible.


    In the center of the vast and boundless snow mountain, a tall and incomparable snow mountain is trembling violently at the moment. The rays are refracted from the snow mountain, dazzling and dazzling. Below it, countless cracks are torn open, and boulders continue to roll down from the top, making a roar. The scene is shocking.


    Qin Xuan''s heart set off a storm. The snow Saint could move such a tall snow mountain. How on earth did she do it?


    I saw a flash of different color in Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes. When the jade arms were stretched, I only heard a loud bang, and the void shook fiercely. In an instant, the fairy mountain rose from the ground, rose to the high altitude, and came across endless space distance, with a fierce wind howling.


    The hearts of all people trembled madly and stared at the snow mountain that was constantly expanding in their pupils. They couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, a gust of wind blew, and the snow mountain came to the top of everyone''s head. Finally, it stood on the clouds and bathed in the sunshine. It looked incomparably sacred, like a place of pilgrimage.


    "What a magnificent fairy mountain, standing in the clouds, is it to be as high as the sky?" Many people thought secretly and looked very restless.


    Ao Kun and others also showed a look of surprise. The test of each session is different. Xiao Yulin moved out of the snow mountain. What will the test be? It should look very interesting.


    "Interestingly, the test of piaoyue Xuan has always been unique. Unexpectedly, Qin wants to try it." Qin Wushuang smiled softly, looking very interested.


    "I don''t know what this test will be. It''s really curious." A woman in a purple dress said faintly.


    The woman''s face was also covered by the veil, but she could vaguely see the exquisite outline. Her temperament was outstanding, but it gave people a sharp feeling. She held a purple long sword in her hand, and the people around seemed to be afraid of her and deliberately separated from her for a distance.


    "It''s Yueqing Zhu of Yuecheng." Someone showed a look of surprise and said, "it''s said that she was born very beautiful, no less than Xiao Yulin, and she was proficient in killing and cutting. No one could escape her assassination. She was called the queen of the dark night. Now she deserves her reputation."


    "Unexpectedly, Qingzhu is also interested in the test, so CEN is willing to participate with the girl. I hope Qingzhu won''t refuse." A voice with some Yin and evil came out.


    The speaker is a man in green robe. His breath is somewhat different from others. It gives people a sense of yin and evil. There is a faint evil smile in the corners of his mouth. What''s more strange is that his blue face makes people feel very uncomfortable at a glance.


    "Shameless man." Yueqingzhu looked at the evil man coldly, and the jade hand holding the long sword suddenly tightened for a few minutes.


    The evil man was not angry when he heard the speech, but still smiled and said: "Qingzhu, you are the queen of the dark night, and I am the king of poisonous silkworm. It''s a pair made in heaven. Why do you always refuse?"


    "This Cen evil is really shameless enough. He doesn''t look at what he looks like. He''s always picking words. It''s shameless to tease yueqingzhu!" Many young men who adore yueqingzhu whispered that yueqingzhu is such a woman. If they marry an ugly person like Cen Xie, they will really spit blood and die.


    Qin Xuan also looked at cenxie and yueqingzhu. They should be disciples of poison silkworm sect and yingyue Pavilion respectively. They both gave him a feeling of great threat, which was no weaker than Qin Wushuang and AO Kun.


    At this time, a handsome man flashed a light in his eyes. He stepped out and walked in a direction, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Even Xiao Yulin stopped to look at the man. A look of surprise appeared in his beautiful eyes. He seemed to know the handsome man.


    Looking at the direction of the man''s walking, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. He seemed to go in the direction of Tianjian woman. Was he looking for Tianjian woman?


    The handsome man is dressed in a blue robe, with outstanding temperament and strong breath. He is definitely an outstanding existence in the crowd. Now he steps out and doesn''t know what he wants.


    Sure enough, as Qin Xuan expected, when the man came to Tianjian woman, he stopped.


    "Ice shadow, take this opportunity, I want to announce you and me." The handsome man looked at Tianjian girl affectionately and spit out a affectionate voice.


    "Ice shadow?" Qin Xuan''s heart moved. Is the real name of Tianjian girl called Bingying?


    Tianjian didn''t tell Qin Xuan that she was born in the Yue family in Qingzhou City. Her name is Yue Bingying. She is one of the most talented descendants of the Yue family in a hundred years.


    Yue Bingying suddenly cooled down when she heard the speech, slowly raised her head, looked at the handsome man in front of her and said faintly, "Wan Qian, I said I don''t like you. What''s your relationship with me to announce?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the crowd immediately showed a very wonderful look.


    Before the test began, two arrogant figures showed their love one after another, and the results were surprisingly similar. They were directly rejected, which was a bit humiliating.


    The handsome man named Wan Qian looked stiff, and then his face became a little ugly. In full view of the public, she dared to refuse herself directly. It was too much.


    He looked a little cold and said, "don''t talk nonsense. The marriage between Wanjia and Yuejia is well known all over the world and can''t be changed. You will eventually become my woman."


    "There is no final conclusion about the marriage between Wanjia and Yuejia, so there is no relationship between me and you. As for what will happen in the future?" Yue Bingying said calmly. No one found that her jade fist was tightly clenched, as if trying to suppress her inner emotions.


    Qin Xuan frowned. It seemed that Yue Bingying didn''t want to accept the marriage. As far as he knew, the Wanjia family was the transcendent force of Wancheng, which was similar to the details of the Yuejia family in Qingzhou City. If the two families reached an agreement, even if she didn''t want to, I''m afraid she would have to accept it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He met Yue Bingying. Naturally, he didn''t want to see her forced marriage, but what can he change with his identity and strength?


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little strange. Many people stared at Yue Bingying and WAN Qian, as if they were guessing what their final result would be.


    "Fairy Xiao, hasn''t the test begun yet?" A hearty laugh suddenly broke the strange atmosphere, and the sound was made by Qin unparalleled.


    Xiao Yulin''s eyes twinkled, reached his head lightly, then turned around and looked at the people and said, "since you are ready, the test begins. Climbing this mountain can be regarded as passing the test and obtaining the qualification to enter the Shengchi snow mountain."

 Chapter 247

    As soon as this remark comes out, the void becomes quiet.


    Silence for a few seconds, followed by earth shaking cheers, many faces appeared ecstatic, and their hearts jumped with joy.


    Climb the snow mountain on the clouds, even if you pass the test.


    Many people have an idea in their mind at the same time. This test is too simple. Even if the snow mountain is extraordinary, they all have the cultivation of Yuan mansion. They can do everything in the world. Why are they afraid of an immovable snow mountain?


    Even the Tianjiao of the seven main cities have some doubts. Obviously, in their view, this is really a simple thing. Not to mention hundreds of feet of snow mountains, even thousands of feet, is just an instant for them.


    "Ha ha, I hope the fairy will not deceive us. If we really climb this snow mountain, we will pass the test?" Someone stared at Xiao Yulin and asked tentatively.


    "If you have spoken, you will not go back." Xiao Yulin said faintly, looking very calm, making people unable to see what was thinking in her heart.


    "It shouldn''t be that simple." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that Xiao Yulin would not do such a big event as the snow event at will. The snow mountain should be mysterious. He immediately whispered to Makino: "brother mu, let''s not go out and watch the change."


    Qin Mu Xuan nodded and said, "I''m stunned when I see you."


    A figure shot out like lightning and flew to the snow mountain standing on the clouds, as if afraid of being shot first by others.


    However, when he was about to get close to the snow mountain, a terrible force suddenly erupted in the whole body space, as if a pair of invisible hands were slowly closing, and the supreme force squeezed away towards his body, making his look suddenly changed.


    "Hum!" After all, the man is a proud man. Naturally, he won''t be easily frightened. His breath keeps rising. He waved his fists, and the majestic Zhenyuan gathered on his fists. The void trembled faintly, as if he couldn''t bear the power of the giant fist.


    However, the invisible hands were not affected at all, as if they could not be shaken. They still went towards the middle package at a slow and uniform speed, as if to crush the man.


    "This..." the crowd trembled in their hearts. They finally saw some clues. There was a mystery hidden in the snow mountain.


    The man''s strength was not too weak in their eyes, but he seemed to stop there and couldn''t go up all the time, as if he was stuck. If he couldn''t reach the bottom of the snow mountain, let alone the top.


    That person is also aware of this, and the pride in his heart constantly reminds himself that he will never be allowed to fail here.


    He immediately roared, his hair stood up, and the real yuan of his whole body burst out in an instant. Three purple halos emerged and surrounded him. His fist was faster and faster, shaking the surrounding space and shaking people''s hearts.


    With his offensive suddenly increased several times its power, the invisible hands seemed to be stretched, the moving speed slowed down, and his height continued to rise.


    "Can he go up?" People''s hearts began to be restless, and a very dignified color appeared on their faces. They subconsciously compared themselves with that person to see if they had the opportunity to break the shackles.


    The ferocious boxing style raged wildly in that space, and the whirring sound kept coming out. The man blew out an unknown number of fists, and his body was full of violent breath, which seemed extremely powerful.


    However, his face became more and more ugly. Even if he tried his best, he could only barely support for some time. He was destined to be unable to climb the top of the snow mountain. If he continued, he would be crushed to death by the invisible force.


    As soon as he read this, he sighed, and a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes. Then he shot down. When he left a certain range of the snow mountain, he kept pressing The great power on him disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Yulin looked at the scene calmly, as if he had expected. If the test set for Shengchi snow mountain was so simple, it would not be worthy of being called Shengchi snow mountain.


    Makino looked dignified and said to Qin Xuan, "brother Qin, you''re right. The snow mountain is not simple!"


    He was the first to go up. Countless people watched. He wanted to shine and prove his talent to people all over the world. However, he failed miserably, not even half of the snow mountain.


    "What did you just encounter and why did you stop?" Someone couldn''t help asking, apparently to get ready in advance.


    The man sneered, looked at the speaker and said, "there is a terrible force in that space. If you don''t have enough strength to resist that force, you don''t have to think about climbing the snow mountain."


    When they heard the speech, their eyes showed a sharp edge. If so, the snow mountain is really hard to climb. Maybe even their lives should be built in it.


    "I''ll try!" A rough voice came out.


    The eyes of the people flashed and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a strong man with a strong figure coming out. He was kongfu and powerful, and his face was dignified without anger.


    "The sound..."


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly shocked, and his eyes suddenly looked at the speaker. When he saw the man''s face, a bright smile burst out on his face. This guy finally saw him.


    The rugged man is Tai Long, who has been separated from Qin Xuan for a long time.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also three people were shocked. They stared at Tai Long in amazement. Unexpectedly, they were two men and one woman of the demon family.


    "He''s here too, isn''t that man..." the natural and unrestrained man said in shock, his heart was quite restless, as if he remembered some things that had happened at the beginning, his eyes twinkled.


    "If he comes, you can compete with him again!" Leng Jun, who has always been calm and not very talkative, said in a deep voice. At this time, he also seemed a little excited.


    Few people know that the magnificent figure has been deeply imprinted in his mind. If it were not for that person, he would never have reached this step in such a short time.


    "It''s time to have a good fight." The frivolous color on the natural and unrestrained man''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by the dignified color, just like two people before.


    "Talon, I''ve arrived." A voice suddenly appeared in Talon''s mind, making his pupils shrink suddenly, but in an instant, he heard whose voice it was, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Haha, wait for me!" Talon laughed and said, and then a violent breath broke out on his body. His body rushed up like lightning.


    I''m waiting for you above. Talon''s words seem extremely strong and confident, as if he has a plan in mind.


    When people heard this, a different color flashed in their eyes. This man is crazy. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten in the face? Also, his sentence just now seems to have deep meaning. Who was it to?


    The man who went to the snow mountain heard Talon''s words before, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. He disdained and said, "I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. Wait a minute, I''ll see how you end."


    "Have you noticed that he seems a little different from before." The handsome man stared at Talon''s rising voice and suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Lengjun man and dazzling woman frowned slightly and stared at talon. After a few seconds, they nodded at the same time and said slowly: "indeed, his breath seems to have changed."


    "Unexpectedly, he has grown so much in a few years. He is no slower than us. I don''t know what the man''s cultivation is now." The natural and unrestrained man suddenly had a trace of emotion in his heart. The scenes of the past were vivid and inspired him to move forward.


    At this time, Tianjiao of the seven main cities, including Ao Kun, Qin Wushuang and Yue Bingying, also looked at Tailong with great interest.


    They all heard Talon''s strong words just now. These tests are nothing to them, but they are difficult for ordinary Tianjiao. They want to see if he can do it.


    When he learned that Qin Xuan had come here, Tailong was very happy. The war intention in his heart was released without reservation. An evil spirit directly broke through his head and soared up, turning into a pillar of light to the sky and enveloping the vast space around.


    "This man is a demon!"


    Talon''s evil spirit spread. All the people present were Tianjiao figures. Naturally, they couldn''t hide their perception. They were shocked. Unexpectedly, the strong man was a monster and mixed with the human world. He also wanted to go to Shengchi snow mountain.


    "Fairy Xiao, are monsters allowed to step on the snow mountain in the holy pool?" Qin matchless asked humbly and politely.


    "The master doesn''t stipulate who is not allowed to set foot. I think even the demon should be able. Of course, he must be qualified." Xiao Yulin thought and replied.


    "I see. Thanks for the fairy''s explanation." Qin Wushuang nodded slightly and hugged boxing.


    "Hum, when will the human world allow monsters to set foot at will? Monsters are humble and inhumane. How can they pollute the holy pool and snow mountain? You''d better not let him in." Ao Kun said indifferently.


    Many people frown slightly. Ao Kun is so presumptuous. Shengchi snow mountain is the place of the snow Pavilion. Even Xiao Yulin didn''t say anything. He''s pointing his finger here. Is he trying to make a fuss?


    Moreover, he seems to have forgotten that he himself has appeared in front of the world many times as a dragon. Isn''t that what he just said hitting himself in the face?


    At this time, Talon has risen into the air. Naturally, he can''t hear the conversation below. He is very fast. At this time, he has entered the scope of the threat of the snow mountain. Like the previous man, he also feels a great force of oppression.


    However, Talon''s body is a King Kong ape, which is famous for its strong flesh. For him, this giant force is completely painless.


    Without the slightest pause, Talon kept stepping out, surrounded by evil spirit, resisted the pressure from all directions, kept rising, and soon reached the limit height of the previous man.


    "How is this possible?" The man was stunned and looked at Tyrone with a look of disbelief. How could he be so fast?


    Other people''s faces were shocked. They witnessed the whole process of the person''s rise before them. It can be said that it was difficult step by step. Why did this person seem so relaxed as if nothing had happened? Didn''t they go to a snow mountain?


    "It''s just that the flesh is stronger, and you can only show off in front of others. In fact, it''s not worth mentioning." Ao Kun said faintly, with disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 248

    After a few more breaths, with the continuous rise of the height, the huge force from around is becoming stronger and stronger. When it rises to half the height of the snow mountain, even Tailong feels a little difficult and the rising speed is much slower.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful you are, I can''t stop myself!" Talon whispered and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The armor of the earth was condensed on his body, and the terror and evil spirit roared out and turned into earth yellow Sezhenyuan defense spreads to the surrounding areas and competes with the great forces coming from the surrounding areas.


    "Kill!"


    Talon roared up to the sky, stepped forward with a sudden step, and his left fist exploded forward and hit the space in front. The hidden terrorist force erupted in an instant, and the real yuan in his body was like boiling sea water, making a crash sound.


    With a loud bang, the space hit by Talon''s fist collapsed instantly, and the void trembled. The great forces around him seemed to be blocked for a moment. He took this opportunity to rise a distance again.


    A light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seems that Talon has made great progress in this period of time. He can resist Juli without revealing the ancient ape body. Now his strength should be very terrible.


    The space where the snow mountain is located keeps roaring, and the fist shadows all over the sky crash on the space. Everywhere they go, the space collapses. Talon lives in the center, with incomparable majesty and amazing momentum, just like a god of war, which is unstoppable.


    "This man''s body is so terrible that he can resist the great force without dying. Isn''t that great force as powerful as the man said before?" Someone exclaimed, with a little doubt in his tone. He glanced at the previous person inadvertently, which seemed to have deep meaning.


    After this person said, others also showed a thoughtful look.


    They are confident that their strength will not be too weak, but it would be a shame if they can''t even reach the bottom of the snow mountain. Now the strong man is running all the way to the top of the snow mountain. Maybe the previous man exaggerated.


    He felt the bright and dark eyes. The man before had an iron face. He didn''t understand that these people doubted his words and thought he was alarmist, but his strength was too weak.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go up and feel it and verify whether what I said is true." The man snorted coldly and looked very unhappy.


    "This is natural. I must go up the snow mountain to have a look." Someone said confidently, as if they were ready.


    At this time, Talon was close to the top of the snow mountain, and the huge force around him was becoming more and more terrible. It was everywhere like the tide. He only felt that he was deep in the mud and it was extremely difficult to step.


    "Break it for me!" Talon whispered in his heart, his face showed a difficult color, and blew out a fist again. However, the fist shadow hit the space, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea and had no effect.


    Obviously, the closer we get to the top of the snow mountain, the more stable the space will become. It is not so easy to be broken.


    "What should I do now?" Talon''s face is dignified. Now he is in a dilemma. His Zhenyuan defense can''t last long. Once he is crushed by great force, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Suddenly, Talon seemed to think of something. He held his fists tightly, and his eyes twinkled with madness.


    In an instant, a ray of frightening power diffused from his body. Behind him, there was a faint shadow of a golden giant ape. Suddenly, a supreme threat swept out of the void and resisted the great power.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Many people looked up at the sky and saw a huge virtual shadow of an ancient ape standing proudly in the clouds, like a body made of gold. It was shining brightly. There was dignity that could not be despised in their huge eyes. Even from a very long distance, they could still feel the pressure released by the virtual shadow.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled slightly. They only felt a seemingly invisible majesty falling on themselves, like a mountain. Their hearts slowed down a lot, and everything in their bodies seemed to be at a standstill.


    The earth shaking momentum of Talon erupted, and a fierce and violent blow came out, just like a heaven and earth pressed down. The situation changed and the heaven and earth lost its color.


    In the void, fist shadows with the smell of destruction shot down on the space, containing heavy and incomparable power. The rumbling sound kept coming out, and the space collapsed and destroyed inch by inch.


    At this moment, the invisible hands in nothingness are also broken under this punch. The great force retreats like the tide, and all obstacles disappear. The extremely bright white glow shines on the top of the snow mountain, shining on the endless space.


    All the people below raised their heads and looked shocked. Looking at the scene above, the glow bloomed, as if it was a sign.


    Talon suddenly felt relaxed. He immediately understood what had happened. He laughed at the sky, and then stepped on it. He fell on the top of the snow mountain and looked down at the beautiful scenery below. He was like a king, and his eyes showed the meaning of looking down at the world.


    "He''s up!"


    At this moment, many people were extremely excited. The experience of the previous person formed a sharp contrast with this person. He successfully stood on the top of the snow mountain and burst out his brilliance, which attracted the attention of all.


    Even Tianjiao, the seven main cities, looked up at Talon at this time. Unexpectedly, the monster really had some skills. He could really climb the snow mountain and realize his previous words.


    "It''s just a small skill. If I go up the snow mountain, I don''t need ten breath." Ao Kun said disdainfully.


    He was very unhappy. Talon climbed the snow mountain and attracted the attention of the public. He became the center of everyone''s discussion. The limelight even overshadowed him.


    In his eyes, Tailong climbed to the top of the snow mountain with the strength of his flesh, but he was praised by so many people that many people ignored him and couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Wu''s eyes twinkled when he heard this, showing a warm smile and said to Ao Kun, "this is nature, but people from other regions. How can it be compared with brother Ao."


    "That''s not true. The snow mountain is called Yuling snow mountain. It''s a top-level spirit weapon, which contains the power of the ancient strong. It''s really remarkable that this person can climb the snow mountain in such a short time." Xiao Yulin shook her head and said that she didn''t expect Talon to climb the snow mountain so quickly, and her talent exceeded her expectation.


    "Well, I''ll let him know what the flesh is." Ao Kun looked indifferent and said casually.


    Xiao Yulin shook his head slightly. Ao Kun is too arrogant to allow others to surpass him. If he encounters a big defeat, his mind will be unstable and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "How could this happen?" Before that, the man looked at Talon standing on the top of the snow mountain, his face was pale, as if his whole body had been evacuated, and he couldn''t help questioning himself.


    Is it true that as those people said, their strength is too weak?


    Suddenly, many people recall the strong words that Talon said when he went up the snow mountain. I''m waiting for you.


    Before, they thought it was arrogant and laughed at it. However, now the facts are in front of them and he did it. Then who is the man in his mouth? If he can mention it, the man''s strength will not be too weak.


    Qin Xuan smiled at Tai Long and said with a smile, "this guy is still so pushy. His nature is hard to change!"


    Makino seemed to hear something shocking. He looked straight at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively, "brother Qin, listen to you, do you know this person?"


    Qin Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. This person is my friend who went with me before. He was separated because of the accident. Now he has finally found him."


    "I see. You two are really alike. Your talents are so high. You don''t have the same talents as me, but you have more strength." Muye''s eyes flashed a dark color. The longer he contacted Qin Xuan, the more he felt that his talent was too weak to stand with Qin Xuan.


    Elder brother Qin Suxuan said, "you are the most powerful person I have ever seen."


    "Really?" Makino suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan with bright eyes. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan said with a smile. He knew that Makino suddenly saw so many Tianjiao. He couldn''t accept it for a time and had doubts about himself.


    Makino nodded if he realized something and listened to Qin Xuan''s explanation. His eyes glowed with confidence again. Perhaps, as Qin Xuan said, his strength is strength, which is unmatched by others.


    It seems that he thought of something. Makino looked shocked, looked at Qin Xuan blankly and said, "just now you said you knew this person, so what he said before was for you?"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. He didn''t say much. A meaningful smile burst out on his face.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t deny it, Muye looked at him and suddenly changed his eyes, just like looking at demons. I really don''t know how this guy cultivated. He didn''t look at the mountain and dew, but he was so strong.


    At this time, in the vast sea of people, an old man in a black robe was staring at talon, with a faint cold release on his body and an undisguised killing intention in his eyes.


    "Good boy, after looking for so long, I finally found it. Since you are here, I don''t believe the beast can''t come out!" The old man in black robe said angrily in his heart, and then a strange sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, which made people tremble at the sight of sweaty handstand Shake.


    If Qin Xuan is here and sees the old man''s face, he will be shocked. This person is the one who forced him into the wormhole of space, fan Feng.


    Fan Feng was about to catch Qin Xuan, but he was hurt by the spirit bead of Hunyuan. Qin Xuan escaped in disorder. A mole ant figure in Kaiyuan territory escaped in the hands of half a step of the king of yuan. It must be laughed at by countless people.


    Therefore, with great anger, he went to piaoyue city and vowed to wipe out Qin Xuan and get back the Hunyuan spirit beads to wash the humiliation of that day.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know fan Feng''s mind at all. Even he didn''t expect that fan Feng could catch up with piaoyue city in order to kill him and win the treasure.

 Chapter 249

    Talon''s ascent to the summit undoubtedly broke the doubts in the hearts of many people, and many people were rekindled with hope and ready to move.


    Three people walked out at the same time and looked at each other. Then they burst into amazing momentum and shot in the direction of the snow mountain. When they saw it, their eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the three figures.


    Before long, the three people were close to the snow mountain. One of them took out a sword. The light on the sword was shining brightly, and instantly became the center of the whole audience. Endless sword Qi was emitted from it and cut into the huge force pouring in all directions, forming a light curtain of sword, which blocked the huge force out.


    A gold stick suddenly appeared in another person''s hand. When waving, countless golden sticks covered the sky and the earth, dazzling and oppressing the world. Each stick was as heavy as a kilogram, shaking the void and buzzing. It seemed that it could not bear the terrible power.


    The last one was even more strange. He closed his hands, closed his eyes, and recited words. Behind him, a boundless sacred Buddha light bloomed, shining to the extreme. The Buddha light shone all over the world and swept around. Everywhere he went, he was suppressed by the majesty of Buddhism and Taoism, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "It''s the Buddha who practices the power of Buddhism and Taoism." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of amazement. He stared at the person who showed the power of Buddhism and Taoism. He was solemn and had long hair. It was obvious that he was practicing with hair. He was covered with the light of Buddha, like a golden body, and was invincible.


    Among the three, the Buddha''s strength is obviously better. The rising speed is the fastest among the three, not even much slower than talon. It''s like walking on the flat ground. He always keeps calm without much fluctuation.


    "This is the Buddha''s good skill. Can there be Buddhist and Taoist forces in Beidou mansion?" Qin unparalleled looked surprised and asked the people.


    Yue Bingzhu''s beautiful eyes blinked and fell into thinking. It seemed that she thought of something and said slowly: "if I remember correctly, there is a Buddhist and Taoist force in Leiyin City, which is called KongYin temple. Many of them get eminent monks, but they are rarely born. The Buddha may have come from KongYin temple."


    "Empty sound temple?" Qin Wushuang murmured, and a deep meaning flashed in her eyes.


    Ao Kun frowned and said, "since the eminent monk is not born, what does the Little Buddha mean when he comes out, and he still practices with his hair. Is it not to spread the Buddha''s teachings to the world and laugh at the people of our generation?"


    "Ao Kun, you think too much. It''s just a little Buddha from a big city. Since he practices with hair, he obviously has no Buddhist roots. He was expelled from the school by the master. He came here just to prove himself." CEN Xie smiled strangely.


    During the conversation, the Buddha had reached the peak of the snow mountain, much slower than before, but still rising. At this time, the Buddha light on him was much dimmed, as if he had been greatly suppressed.


    "Condensation." There was a flash of light in the Buddha''s eyes, his fingers gently pointed forward, and a sound came out of his mouth, echoing between heaven and earth like the Sanskrit sound of the great road.


    The voice fell, and suddenly there was an incomparably strong light blooming in front of him. It was a light group, releasing a strong flavor of Buddhism and Taoism, constantly changing, as if it was evolving something.


    The Buddha''s eyes twinkled with Buddha''s light, and his hands formed mysterious Dharma Seals. After a few breath, the light turned into an ancient clock, which was carved with many Buddhist and Taoist patterns. The traces of energy flow could be seen between the strokes, like the words of ancient times. It was mysterious and unpredictable. Just one look could make people fall into it.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    In an instant, the mysterious ancient clock rose against the storm and became extremely huge when breathing. The Buddha was shrouded in it. The endless great force beat the ancient clock like a tide, sending out a sharp tremor, shaking everyone''s eardrums.


    However, the ancient clock stood still. Everyone was very nervous. They stared at the ancient clock and seemed to be looking forward to something. In the next second, the ancient clock suddenly vibrated, then turned into a streamer and flew upward, and finally sent the Buddha to the top of the snow mountain.


    "Amitabha." The Buddha folded his hands and looked extremely solemn towards the talon.


    Talon''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t think it was right, but he was embarrassed to show it. He had to say, "master, you''re polite."


    "Master, I don''t deserve it. It''s just a Buddha. Benefactor, I praise it." The Buddha shook his head.


    "Where are you from?" Tyrone continued.


    "You''ve always been here, and everyone in the world has come here. Why should you investigate the origin, benefactor? You should still care about the situation at hand." The Buddha responded with a calm look, as if he were speaking the most ordinary words.


    Talon''s face suddenly collapsed. He really didn''t understand the meaning of the Buddha''s words. He simply didn''t ask anything and looked down at the two people who were still rising.


    Compared with the ease of the Buddha, the two people seemed a little difficult, especially the man with the sword. Even if he cut thousands of sword Qi in an instant, he still couldn''t stop the great force. The invisible hand grabbed him, containing supreme power and couldn''t resist.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing a scream, the man didn''t have time to step back. He felt that he was held by a big hand and couldn''t move. A destructive force was raging in his body. His body was crushed into nothingness in an instant, and even his bones were not left.


    The last person saw the tragedy of the swordsman, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his face became extremely ugly. He didn''t want to give up, but if he didn''t give up, the end was likely to be the same as the swordsman, and his lifelong cultivation was destroyed. What a pity.


    After hesitating for a moment, he stopped waving his stick, flashed and left the area directly. The great force no longer acted on him, but he also lost the qualification to enter the holy pool and snow mountain.


    The three are the same as above. Only one person succeeded in reaching the top. He is a Buddha.


    Watching others climb the mountain, no matter how exciting, is not as good as feeling it yourself. Many people can''t bear the excitement in their hearts and fly to the snow mountain one after another.


    Then, more and more people began to climb the mountain one after another. The scene was very sensational. Hundreds of people climbed the mountain at the same time. What a scene.


    Countless people looked up at the sky and looked forward to it. Only in the grand event of snow, could they have the chance to see such a thrilling scene.


    Waves of frightening waves swept out between heaven and earth, filled with a violent atmosphere, and all kinds of terrible forces burst out at the same time. The void was shaking, and the destructive atmosphere bombarded the space crazily, resisting the threat of snow mountains.


    Under the fierce offensive of all people, the pressure of the snow mountain seems to have been suppressed. The pressure on everyone has been reduced a lot, and many people have reached a high height in a very short time.


    "Can you still do this?" The people below are shocked and can still do so. Doesn''t that mean that as long as there are enough people, they can resist the majesty of the snow mountain?


    However, it turns out that that''s just what they want.


    Xiao Yulin once said that this snow mountain is a first-class spirit weapon, which contains the will of the ancients. How could they break it so easily?


    As the attack of the people became more and more powerful, the snow mountain began to tremble, and terrible waves swept out. The people only felt that the huge force was several times stronger than before, and it was completely irresistible.


    The snow mountain seems to have its own intelligence. The more people climb the mountain, the stronger the pressure it releases. This also indirectly proves that the pressure of the snow mountain is not invariable and varies from person to person.


    "Ah!"


    Many people suddenly changed their looks and spit out a mouthful of blood. However, before a mouthful of Zhenyuan was mentioned, the pressure of the snow mountain fell on them. Then they only heard the sound of body explosion, and their faces showed the color of struggle, but they could not change the fate of dying. The blood mist filled the world, which was extremely bloody.


    Until the moment when they were on the verge of death, they really realized the meaning of life. At the same time, they also realized a truth that opportunity has always coexisted with danger. There is no absolute opportunity or absolute danger.


    "Hiss..." the crowd below saw this terrible scene and made a deep breath.


    Just now they envied those people who were lucky enough to climb the mountain together. However, the next second, the bad news came, and almost all the troops were destroyed. Those who survived were also seriously injured. It is a question whether they can continue to practice in the future.


    "Greed deceives the heart." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. If they could restrain their greed, they would not be in a hurry and could escape the disaster.


    "Amitabha, all the people in the world are greedy, and their sins are also." The Buddha spoke.


    Tyrone felt a little funny and joked, "aren''t you human? Aren''t you greedy?"


    The Buddha shook his head slightly and said, "I am no exception. My greed lies in the Tao. Practicing the Dharma is to get rid of the physical body. If I am lucky to succeed in the Dharma, then the physical body will become holy, free from the dirt of the world of mortals, and everything will follow my heart."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Talon said helplessly. This guy was full of mysterious words and couldn''t understand them. Maybe Qin Xuan could understand the meaning.


    Tianjiao of the seven main cities naturally saw the bloody scene and was shocked. It was unimaginable that the snow mountain was so strong and destroyed so many people in an instant.


    "Fairy Xiao must have expected this scene, so she didn''t mention it?" Qin Wushuang looks at Xiao Yulin and asks.


    "Indeed, since they want to go up the snow mountain so much, they will naturally be punished by the snow mountain." Xiao Yulin said calmly.


    Other people''s faces changed slightly when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yulin was such a beautiful woman, but it was really shocking to say such words.


    Sure enough, as the top Tianjiao of the seven forces, none of them is good.


    There was a flash of worry in many people''s eyes. Shengchi snow mountain is the territory of piaoxian Pavilion. There must be many opportunities and mysteries. If Xiao Yulin deliberately didn''t say it and let them explore by themselves, their situation would be in danger.

 Chapter 250

    After witnessing the tragedy just now, many people finally understand that they have to rely on their own strength to climb the snow mountain. The more people go up, the stronger the pressure will be.


    After that, some people tried to climb the snow mountain one after another, but most of them did not reach the bottom of the snow mountain. Fortunately, before, all people had been prepared. As long as they felt unable to go up, they would take the initiative to retreat, and there were few deaths and injuries.


    A few hours later, there were still only a few dozen people on the top of the snow mountain, and less than 100 people were left standing in front. Many people didn''t look very good and completely lost their initial excitement and excitement.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Muye and said, "brother mu, let''s go up."


    Muye nodded and was about to go to the snow mountain with Qin Xuan, but he saw three figures coming out in the other direction. Two men and one woman had walked towards the snow mountain.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. The backs of the three people seemed to be familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere.


    "I''ll go up first." The natural and unrestrained man said to his two companions, with a confident look in his eyes, as if it was not difficult for him to climb the snow mountain.


    "OK." They nodded at the same time and had no opinion.


    I saw that the natural and unrestrained man''s eyes suddenly changed and turned into emerald green. Even his temperament changed and became more strange. A strong evil spirit diffused from him and enveloped the surrounding space. The space was stained with green, as if it had become his world.


    "It''s him!" Qin Xuan''s pupil shrank again and stared at the natural and unrestrained man. He was extremely impressed by this man and could not be wrong.


    Then I saw the two people standing next to him. One was very cold and handsome, and the other woman was graceful and had a perfect curve. She was very similar to the other two people''s body shapes. It was probably them.


    "I didn''t expect them to come. It''s also persistent to participate in this snow event across such a long distance." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart that the three had met him. Unexpectedly, they were in piaoyue city.


    "Demon again?" Ao Kun frowned more fiercely. Not only demons participated in this grand meeting, but also the unborn Little Buddha appeared. It''s becoming more and more interesting.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes also showed a look of amazement. He knew very well about the snow event. He knew that monsters had rarely participated in the snow event since the past. Even if they did, they were almost ineligible to enter the holy pool and snow mountain.


    However, the monster just now has reached the qualification to enter the holy pool and snow mountain. Now, another monster appears. I don''t know how its strength is better than that one before.


    Many people in other regions looked at the man with a little change in their eyes. Their eyes showed some hope that he could climb the snow mountain.


    In fact, many people have a boycott of Tianjiao in the seven main cities. They know that those people despise them. Therefore, if they can''t enter Shengchi snow mountain, they would prefer others to be qualified to compete with those Tianjiao.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes mixed with various emotions, the corners of the natural and unrestrained man''s mouth rose slightly, and his long green hair flew with the wind, showing an invisible temperament like the king of the demon family.


    When he stepped out, a giant beast appeared under his feet. It seemed unreal, but it seemed to be real. People couldn''t see it clearly. The giant beast had two corners, with purple light in its huge eyes, and its limbs straddled between heaven and earth. The destructive breath shrouded the vast and endless space. It imitated Buddha and came from Jiuyou hell, which naturally made people feel afraid.


    "What monster is this, so powerful?" Some people exclaimed, with shocked eyes.


    Zhu Tianjiao of the seven main cities also looked at the natural and unrestrained man in shock. Before climbing the mountain, he showed such temperament. This man should have extraordinary talent.


    "Just bluff, but so." Ao Kun vomited a indifferent voice and still disdained it.


    The natural and unrestrained man raised his head and looked at the snow mountain standing in the clouds. A dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes and stepped up rapidly. With each step, the momentum of the giant beast under his feet increased by one point. He directly ignored the threat of the snow mountain and went straight up all the way.


    "So fast!"


    The hearts of all people trembled slightly. This person''s speed was the fastest among all people before. Almost in an instant, he reached the bottom of the snow mountain. The next will be the most difficult test. I wonder whether he can maintain the previous speed.


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar came out, which seemed to sense something. A strong light burst out in the snow mountain, turned into a cold arrow, fell from the sky and shot at the man, as if to kill him with an arrow.


    The arrow of cold ice is very fast. Even if all the people present are Tianjiao from all over the world, many people still can''t see its track. They just feel an extremely cold breath coming. Even they lock their own body. Even the breath is locked and there is no place to hide.


    "How terrible!" At this moment, many people''s hearts seemed to stop beating, and cold sweat came from their backs. An unparalleled sense of death penetrated through the space and spread all over their body, depriving them of their vitality.


    "You underestimate me if you want to shoot me."


    The natural and unrestrained man smiled at will, and there was no big fluctuation in his look. He saw his palm tremble, the giant beast at his feet suddenly became dozens of times larger, and his huge hands lifted up, as if crossing the void and grasping at the arrow of cold ice.


    "Puff..."


    The tip of the cold arrow releases the extreme force of cold ice. It freezes the void and turns everything into cold ice. The hand of the ancient monster seems to come from nothingness and hold the cold arrow tightly in his hand. In an instant, the destructive forces burst out one after another, suppressing everything like the power of demon God, and crushing the cold arrow in an instant.


    "Roar!" A wild roar sounded between heaven and earth, showing the spirit of dominating the world, just like a demon God coming to the world.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Kun, Qin Wushuang and other top Tianjiao looked shocked, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. Even if it was them, it would not be easy for them to take the next step, but this person took the next step


    "It seems that he has made great progress. He has worked hard all these years." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but he won''t be lost. On the contrary, he is very happy. The stronger his opponent is, the greater his incentive will be.


    At this time, Talon was stunned at the approaching natural and unrestrained man. His eyes were shocked. He couldn''t even believe his eyes. Why did he come?


    I saw the natural and unrestrained man rising at an unabated speed and gradually rising, which seemed to annoy the true spirit in the snow mountain. Under the stronger pressure, the people below trembled and were shocked.


    Suddenly, an incomparably huge palm appeared on the sky, as if it appeared out of thin air, with the power of endless cold ice on its upper stream. In the next moment, the palm fell like an iceberg, and the void continued to collapse and destroy the withered and decayed. All creatures and creatures would turn into nothingness under this blow.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Many people have doubts. They have found that the pressure of snow mountains varies from person to person. The stronger the breath when climbing, the more powerful the pressure released by snow mountains will be.


    However, at this time, the authority of the snow mountain is more powerful than expected. Isn''t it incredible that the seemingly uninhibited man has more terrorist strength than expected.


    "Fairy, what''s going on?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes turned and looked at Xiao Yulin.


    But Xiao Yulin shook his head and said, "I don''t understand why. The master once said that the stronger the strength of the challenger, the more difficult the challenge will be. Maybe this person''s strength is not below me."


    Hearing this, Ao Kun couldn''t help clenching his hands. There was a surging sense of war in his eyes. He wanted to see how strong the man was.


    "You finally did it." Below, the enchanting woman of the demon family slightly raised her head and looked at the unparalleled figure above. There was love in her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s really strong." Lengjun man took a deep breath and said slowly. He only felt a lot more pressure on his shoulder.


    The handsome man watched the sky fall rapidly The palm of the falling cold ice still looked calm, and a calm voice came out of his mouth: "demonization."


    As the voice fell, his body burst into infinite light, his body gradually became blurred, and gradually integrated with the virtual shadow of the giant beast under his feet, and the virtual shadow of the giant beast gradually became solid, his eyes glowed and released the real dignity.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Several roars resounded through the heaven and earth. The giant beast rushed into the sky, instantly fell over the cold palm, and then trampled down. The power of terror made the heaven and earth seem to collapse.


    Countless cracks appeared on the cold ice palm in an instant. After holding on for a few seconds, I only heard a crisp sound of breaking. The palm condensed by the endless force of cold ice was broken after all.


    In that short time, the handsome man finally stepped on the top of the snow mountain, and the prestige of the snow mountain disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 251

    The natural and unrestrained man instantly changed from the noumenon state to human shape again. His face was filled with a smile. He went straight to the people who had arrived and said with a smile: "long time no see."


    Those people looked stunned and stared at him with puzzled eyes. They didn''t know who they were talking to.


    I saw a powerful figure walking out of the crowd. It was talon. He was also smiling. He walked to the natural and unrestrained man and said excitedly: "Qi Luo, I didn''t expect to see you here again. You and I are really lucky!"


    The natural and unrestrained man was unexpectedly the little master of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family who Qin Xuan and Tailong met in the ancient sites in the past.


    "I didn''t think so." Qi Luo said with a smile, as if he thought of something, and suddenly asked, "should Qin Xuan also come?"


    Tyrone nodded at the speech and said, "well, he''s below now. It''s estimated that he''ll come up later."


    "OK, I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. I must compete with him this time!" Qi Luo said brightly. He was already rubbing his hands. He wanted to fight with Qin Xuan now.


    Tai Long smiled, his eyes flashed a cunning color, and said with an evil smile: "this is what you said, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Tailong didn''t tell Qi Luo about Qin Xuan''s escape from King banbu yuan. Although he didn''t know what method Qin Xuan used, Qin Xuan did. It''s almost impossible for Qi Luo to win him.


    Hearing the relaxed and casual conversation between the two people, the people around them were even more shocked. The two people actually knew each other, and they were both monsters.


    One summoned the golden giant ape and took the lead in climbing the snow mountain, while the other was more terrible, which inspired the super power of the snow mountain. Even the palm of ice and snow could not do anything about it. He was a pervert.


    Ao Kun looked at Qi Luo from a distance, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He came to piaoyue city this time to become the first person. Therefore, he would never allow anyone to be above him. Once there was one, he would defeat it!


    Obviously, Qi Luo''s strength has attracted Ao Kun''s attention.


    "It seems that some good talents have been born in other regions. Will this snow festival be boring?" A strange voice came out, and Cen Xie''s mouth stirred up a smile, and his green pupils rotated slightly. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t take out some shady means." Yue Qingzhu said coldly.


    As we all know, Tianchan poison sect is the general manager of poison. Its disciples practice Tianchan poison sect, which is both powerful and Yin evil. They can absorb the essence of others and enhance their cultivation. Tianchan poison sect is famous all over the world for this skill, which terrifies countless people, so that many people will take the initiative to stay away when they see the disciples of Tianchan poison sect. It can be seen that it is terrible.


    At this time, another person from the crowd below came out, dressed in a white shirt and carrying a sword, revealing a trace of super dust temperament.


    As soon as he appeared, Luo Mu and Luo QianChuan were shocked in the direction of Luo''s house. They looked at the man directly and only heard Luo Mu say excitedly, "it''s the breeze!"


    Mengquan flashed a different color in his eyes. He also looked at the man carrying the sword and said in his heart, "is this Luo Qingfeng? Indeed, he has an extraordinary temperament, which is stronger than Luo QianChuan."


    Luo QianChuan trembled in his heart. Luo Qingfeng appeared under the snow mountain with obvious intention. He wanted to go up the snow mountain. Only on this point, he was inferior to Luo Qingfeng.


    In the direction of the seven main cities, behind Ao Kun, there is a young talent with a slightly changed look. This person is the head of the three brothers of the Luo family, Luo Fengyun and one of the Tianjiao of the Zhanlong sect.


    Ao Kun noticed the change on Luo Fengyun''s face and asked casually, "Fengyun, do you know this person?"


    Luo Fengyun said respectfully when he heard the speech: "he is my cousin and his name is Luo Qingfeng."


    "Is it your cousin? With such low accomplishments, anyone can come and join the fun." Ao Kun said faintly, with some disdain in his tone, which made Luo Fengyun look stiff, and a faint color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    In fact, in terms of seniority, Ao Kun has to be called senior brother Luo Fengyun. However, Ao Kun is too strong and is deeply loved by the sect leader in the battle dragon sect. As a disciple of the sect leader, he has a high status. Many disciples with higher seniority respect him.


    Even if many people don''t want to, in order to better develop in the sect, they can only compliment it. This also makes Ao Kun arrogant, overbearing and arrogant. He only acts according to his personal preferences, regardless of the feelings of others.


    The people watching Luo Qingfeng are not only the Luo family, but also Yue Bingying.


    No one knows what happened between her and Luo Qingfeng. She can''t forget that the once frivolous teenager chased her for only one side. The thin back of the teenager branded a deep mark in the depths of her mind, which is unforgettable.


    Luo Qingfeng glanced at the direction of Yue Bingying, and his lips wriggled. The mouth seemed to say, "I said, I will do it."


    I saw him take out the sword behind him and step up, natural and unrestrained. He is so relaxed and casual, but he has a strong belief in the snow mountain. He will step on it!


    Later, in the snow mountain space, Luo Qingfeng read ten thousand swords and turned into an ancient sword of stars. The shadow of the sword pierced into the sky and couldn''t be broken. He successfully resisted the authority of the snow mountain and climbed to the top of the snow mountain, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Yue Bingying looked at Luo Qingfeng, but saw that the latter turned his eyes and looked at her, with a bright smile on his face. His slightly immature face looked more handsome and handsome, making Yue Bingying''s face slightly changed. He turned his head and pretended to be calm and looked at the scenery elsewhere.


    After Luo Qingfeng, the woman of the demon family smiled at the Lengjun man beside her, reversed all living beings, and then moved gently like a butterfly to the snow mountain.


    "What a beautiful person!" I don''t know who said it, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. They all looked at the coquettish woman, and their look solidified there in an instant.


    The beauty of her eyes is as beautiful as the beauty of heaven and earth, and her body is so beautiful that it is suffocating.


    At this moment, almost all men''s eyes focused on the woman, and even beautiful women such as Xiao Yulin, Yue Qingzhu and Yue Bingying subconsciously ignored it.


    Although several people are peerless beauties, Xiao Yulin is as inviolable as a saint. The moon is cold and hard to get close, and Yue Bingying is unique. Only in front of her, she seems to have been born for the world of mortals to reverse all sentient beings.


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of surprise. She looked at the demon woman in surprise. She thought that her beauty was not inferior to anyone, but in front of the woman, she changed her view. There was such a beautiful woman in this world.


    A pair of white wings appeared behind the coquettish woman, and thousands of colorful butterflies danced with the wind. Each colorful butterfly shook its wings and blew bursts of soft and extremely light wind, mixed with unique fragrance, filled the world.


    In an instant, the pressure of the snow mountain roared, but the soft breeze seemed to turn into a light and soft slender jade hand and gently brushed it. Where did the pressure of the snow mountain stop in an instant and finally disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    "Overcome hardness with softness?" Qin''s peerless eyes flashed a look of amazement. She was really extraordinary to come up with such methods to break the pressure.


    "Mei''er, you''re really smart. It turns out that it''s so simple to crack coercion. If I had known so, I wouldn''t have worked so hard." Qi Luo smiled at the coquettish woman who came over. The woman was the saint of the Yu nationality, Yu Meier.


    Talon also laughed and said, "it''s really unexpected. It''s still a woman''s delicate and unique mind!"


    A bitter smile appeared on many faces on the top of the snow mountain. They were able to climb the snow mountain with their brute force. However, the woman was so weak that she climbed it easily, which made them ashamed.


    After witnessing Yu Meier''s climbing process, many people have some feelings and changed their original views on the snow mountain. Considering from other directions, sure enough, some people who had not succeeded before finally climbed the mountain with special methods.


    Watching each one climb to the top of the snow mountain, Xiao Yulin flashed an unhappy color in the depths of his eyes. There is a limit on the number of people entering the Shengchi snow mountain in each session, and the number of people in other regions should not exceed 30.


    Before, she was confident that no more than 30 people would climb the Yuling snow mountain. Originally, the direction of things was the same as she expected, but she didn''t expect that so many people could climb the mountain successfully because of one person, which means that more than 30 people will enter the snow mountain. At that time, the master will blame her.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. He was wearing a very ordinary clothes. He was so ordinary that he didn''t stand out in the crowd. However, when Qin Xuan saw this man, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    This person is a junior in the Sun City Inn before.


    "Qin Xuan, it''s the waiter of the inn. He even came!" Makino showed a look of shock and turned to Qin Xuan. His tone revealed an unbelievable meaning. It''s really thought-provoking that an ordinary hostel waiter even came to the snow event.


    "I''m afraid he''s not as simple as we think." Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. The first time he saw this person, he felt that he was a little unusual. After talking with him, he felt stronger in his heart. If it were ordinary people, would he know the connection between the son of the big dipper and the snow event?


    Until this moment, seeing this person appear under the snow mountain, Qin Xuan''s idea was finally confirmed.


    No one found that his pupils turned snow-white at this time, just like cold ice. In an instant, a powerful and boundless cold ice artistic conception enveloped the world. The space under his feet solidified instantly and turned into ice. Then he stepped out gently and walked on the ice, just like walking on the flat ground.


    "This..." many people''s pupils suddenly contracted and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    It''s not too difficult for most of them to freeze part of the space, but if they want to freeze step by step and be so coherent, it''s definitely difficult to do it if they don''t reach the cold and ice artistic conception of the mysterious and wonderful land.


    At this moment, the eyes of people looking at that person changed subtly. They showed some fear and could understand the mysterious and wonderful realm. This person must be very powerful, and many people present would not be his opponents.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise, but he wondered why he would do unknown things in a small inn because he was so powerful.


    The man didn''t care about other people''s eyes, still walked on his own, and his look was always calm and indifferent. However, what no one found was that in his snow-white pupil, there were many unknown vicissitudes of life, which seemed to see all the forms of the world and read all the vicissitudes of the world.

 Chapter 252

    The cold hurricane roared in the sky, with a trace of cold. The temperature between heaven and earth was falling, and the whole space seemed to turn into a world of ice and snow.


    The man is still walking up slowly, step by step, ice by ice. He walks very smoothly, but it gives people an unusual feeling, as if he is integrated with heaven and earth, and each action contains a unique rhythm.


    Ao Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of danger. He always felt that this person seemed to have seen somewhere, but he couldn''t remember. He was not the only one who felt the same, but also Cen Xie.


    CEN Xie''s cold and dim eyes glowed with strange light. This person''s cultivation ability was very similar to that of a person in his memory.


    However, it all happened ten years ago. At that time, he had just joined Tianchan poison sect, and the man in his memory had shown his peerless demeanor. The two could not be the same person.


    "Who are you?" The voice that rolls in the distance is like thunder.


    However, the man didn''t seem to hear this. He still walked on his own, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, he had come to the bottom of the snow mountain. There was a violent sound in the snow mountain, as if an avalanche had occurred. He saw a huge ice giant walking out of the void, and the cold breath swept through the world. It was so cold that people trembled.


    "Roar!" The ice giant opened his mouth and spit out a loud roar at the man, which was like a tsunami. The void rolled, blowing up bursts of ice and snow storms, and the light of space bloomed, to annihilate the man in the void.


    People''s hearts suddenly stopped, their eyes looked at the scene in the sky nervously, and even forgot to breathe.


    I saw endless white light blooming on the man. At this moment, his breath changed greatly. The ink hair changed into white hair, and the extremely cold breath filled out. The white in his eyes was brighter and the whole person looked incomparably cold. His eyes were like falling into an ice cave.


    "Frozen." A voice came out of his mouth, very calm, but with a chill.


    As soon as the words fell, his finger pointed to the ice and snow storms in the void. In an instant, those ice and snow storms seemed to be under some invisible control, but they gradually slowed down. Finally, they stopped there, as if they had been solidified!


    "Is it really him!" CEN Xie''s pupil shrank suddenly. The ability he had just displayed was too strange. If he hadn''t had special ability, he couldn''t do it in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Similarly, Ao Kun''s eyes also showed a look of horror. He vaguely thought of an event that happened decades ago, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Collapse!"


    With a loud noise, the snow mountain seemed to explode. Endless ice and snow gushed out of the snow mountain and gathered into a weapon in the form of a long sword. The giant came with a long sword in his hand, which was even more powerful and terrible.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The sound of heavy steps sounded in the space, and the hearts of all people beat together. The ice giant raised the long sword in his hand. In an instant, the endless force of ice bloomed and swept the world. The space seemed to be frozen where the sword tip pointed.


    "It''s snowing." The man looked into the giant''s eyes with calm eyes and murmured in a low voice.


    Above the sky, it seems that there are layers of clouds covering the heaven and earth, and even the glow of the blazing sun is covered. The world presents a pure white color, with wisps of cold ice flowing through, and everywhere you go, it is covered with ice and snow.


    "How cold!"


    At the moment, there is only one thought in everyone''s heart, cold, too cold!


    The strong people in the Yuan Dynasty have become spiritual in their flesh, and the ordinary cold and heat can no longer affect them. However, now many people have a cold feeling at the same time, which shows how terrible this cold feeling is.


    Not only the ordinary yuan mansion, but also the top Tianjiao such as Ao Kun, Qin Wushuang and Xiao Yulin had to use Zhenyuan to resist. With their cultivation, they were also unable to resist the cold.


    Looking at this scene of ice and snow, Qin Xuan flashed an exclamation in his eyes. He was so powerful. The artistic conception of cold ice has realized the level of mysterious and wonderful realm. He can release the meaning of cold ice between raising his hands and feet. His strength can be called terror.


    Soon, snowflakes were floating in the sky and flying all over the sky. A terrible snow storm was born in the void. When the storm rose, it became bigger and bigger, and even involved the snow giant. The giant slashed the storm with a sword and cut it into two. However, the snow was like endless, constantly broken and reorganized, as if it were immortal.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the storm, and the giant''s huge body had been covered up by the ice storm and disappeared into everyone''s vision.


    Before long, the sound from the storm became smaller and smaller. With the gradual weakening of the sound, the storm became smaller and smaller. When people looked at it, they did not see the figure of the ice giant. Obviously, it had been submerged by the storm.


    Gradually, the breath of cold ice between heaven and earth gradually dissipated, and the temperature gradually picked up. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, and it was not so cold at last.


    The sky is still floating with scattered ice and snow. The man stepped in the void and climbed the top of the snow mountain very easily. He looked calm and had no fluctuation in his eyes, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Amitabha, little monk, do you have extraordinary physique?" The Buddha suddenly brightened up and put his hands together.


    "Sorry, no comment." The man simply responded, then walked past the Buddha, looked for a place to sit down alone, and seemed unwilling to say more.


    The Buddha was not too disappointed when he was rejected. Instead, he smiled at the man and said, "I think the donor''s ability is extraordinary, and there will be great achievements in the future."


    "You monk is not funny. Don''t you see that he doesn''t talk to you and pesters him all the time? Isn''t that boring?" Qi Luo said to the monk, but with a joking tone and no irony.


    "Amitabha, I''m abrupt." The Buddha said, then returned to his position and continued to chant and meditate, looking solemn.


    Ao Kun flashed a sharp color in his eyes, stepped forward, released his strong breath and disappeared. He suddenly appeared on the top of the snow mountain. His sharp eyes stared at the man and asked, "who are you and where are you from!"


    "Nameless people are nothing to mention." The man said casually without raising his head.


    "No?" Ao Kun''s face became colder, he was silent for a moment, and said indifferently, "OK, now you have a hard mouth. When you arrive at Shengchi snow mountain, I''ll let you say it."


    After that, Ao Kun flashed and returned to the location of Tianjiao, the seven main cities.


    "He didn''t say?" CEN Xie blinked and said to Ao Kun that this matter was related to Zhanlong sect and Tianchan poison sect. It''s not good to say it openly.


    "It should be him. I didn''t expect to leave the remaining evil. Today, he appears here. Maybe it''s God''s will to be buried in our hands." Ao Kun said coldly, and a cruel killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, but be careful. The strength he just showed is not weak, and since he chose to appear, he must have enough confidence." CEN Xie thought for a moment and reminded him.


    After that person, dozens of people tried to climb the snow mountain, but none of them went up. Generally speaking, those who are confident enough of their own strength went up early. Only those who are uneasy and hesitant in their hearts will stay until the end.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Makino and Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Qin, let''s go up now." Makino said uncontrollably. Seeing so many people blooming with peerless demeanor, breaking the shackles of snow mountains and climbing to the top, he also wanted to break out and prove his strength.


    Seeing that there were few people at this time, Qin Xuan thought the time was almost right. He smiled and said, "well, brother mu, you go first and I''ll come later."


    "Good!" Muye said in a deep voice, and was about to fly to the snow mountain. However, Qin Xuan said again: "brother mu, remember this and give full play to your own advantages."


    Hearing this, Makino only felt a warm flowing in his heart, and then nodded heavily and said, "I know!"


    "Look, another person is going up. I don''t know if I can succeed." Someone in the crowd saw a figure flying to the snow mountain and said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. That person just now is definitely a special case. No one can reach that level." The person next to him immediately shook his head in denial.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Maybe this person has the ability, just to avoid those more outstanding talents, so he chose to appear at the end." The previous man retorted.


    Makino came to the bottom of the snow mountain and looked at the extremely tall snow mountain in front of him. He only felt that there was a sense of pride in his heart, and the cold idea hit him. However, he didn''t feel the cold, but aroused the overwhelming sense of war.


    "This time, I must prove myself." Makino whispered in his heart. Like Qin Xuan, he was also born in a remote small country. He has gone step by step with his own efforts. He has no eye-catching talent, but only unyielding will.


    In the process of coming to piaoyue City, many people learned that he wanted to enter Shengchi snow mountain. They mocked and despised him. This time, he wanted to let those who once despised him see that he was not a fool!


    His fists crunched, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes In the hot color, his hands trembled and two lights flickered. A pair of eight treasure gilt hammers appeared in his hands, shining brightly, and the space became a little heavy.


    "Finally there!" In the crowd, two old men in gorgeous clothes suddenly brightened their eyes and stared at the pastoral field. To be exact, it was the eight treasure gilt hammer in his hand.


    These two elders are monsoon and Hou fan among the twelve elders of the alchemy hall. Following the order of the owner of the alchemy hall, they came to piaoyue city to catch the man who stole the eight treasure gilt hammer.


    Since the appearance of the snow mountain, their attention has been focused on those who climb the snow mountain, because they know that since that person has got the eight treasure gilt hammer, he will make some moves.


    Sure enough, he really appeared.

 Chapter 253

    "When?" Hou fan asked to the voice of the monsoon. Although they had found the pastoral field, there were too many people here. Once it caused a sensation, it would be a provocation to the majesty of piaoyue Pavilion, which they dare not do.


    The Monsoon''s eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said coldly: "let''s not act rashly. After all, this is the territory of piaoyue Pavilion. Let this boy live a few more days. We''ll wait outside the Shengchi snow mountain. The day he comes out is the time of death!"


    "Well, just do what you say!" Hou fan nodded, and they looked at each other with a cold smile.


    "Collapse!"


    A thunderous roar sounded suddenly. The speed of the pastoral field was very fast. He rushed into the snow mountain in a flash. At the moment he entered, he only felt that the surrounding space was suddenly tight, the cold wind hissed, and the endless force of cold ice was rotating, forming a vortex to suck him in.


    Makino looked cold. He swung the eight treasure gilt hammer with both hands and smashed it hard at the center of the vortex. In an instant, the rotation speed of the vortex suddenly accelerated a lot. Makino only felt as if there were a pair of invisible hands tearing his body.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from the sky, Makino''s eyes turned red, and the whole person suddenly burst into an indomitable momentum and rushed straight into the sky. The blood in his body surged wildly, and circles of light lines were flowing on the dark golden skin, just like runes. Yuanyuan kept transmitting heaven and earth energy to him.


    At the moment, the pastoral area is unprecedentedly powerful, filled with a fierce atmosphere. The perfect lines contain amazing power, as if they can destroy the sky and the earth.


    The eight treasures gilt hammer shines with endless light. It is indistinctly integrated with the pastoral field, regardless of each other. With each hammer rotation, the heaven and earth seem to vibrate, the clouds and clouds change color together, the void is roaring, and all souls are wailing. I don''t know how terrible power they have borne.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With every hammer falling from the pasture, a dull sound came out of the void, reaching everyone''s heart and shaking everyone''s heart.


    Many people looked horrified. Before, two monsters had broken the imprisonment with absolute power. However, at this time, the Challenger seemed to be human, but why was it stronger than those two monsters?


    Tai Long and Qi Luo looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. This man''s power was stronger than their monsters


    "How is this possible?"


    The monsoon and Hou fan''s look changed, and a storm arose in their hearts. They knew that the eight treasures gilded hammer was of extraordinary quality, but in any case, it would not give such power in the hands of a person in Yuanfu territory. What''s the matter?


    Compared with the shock of others, Qin Xuan was used to it. At first, he was also very shocked. Everyone''s physique was different. Maybe Makino''s physique was born with divine power and incomparable courage.


    Muye became braver and braver as he fought. The eight treasures gilt hammer was used incisively and vividly in his hands, just like the most terrible weapon in the world. When it was hit by a hammer, it could collapse the heaven and earth. It can''t be stopped or retreated. It can be called a powerful weapon.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of the former waiter of the inn. If he showed the ultimate power of cold ice, Muye was extremely committed to the artistic conception and reached the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    People like them who practice single attribute power, once they reach the peak of Xuanmiao realm, their strength will be extremely terrible, only because once a battle breaks out, it depends on the most critical victory, not the number of artistic conception power, but the strongest artistic conception power.


    This is called breaking thousands of laws with one force.


    The ultimate power can achieve detachment, which is equivalent to a qualitative leap, and can not be compared with the power of ordinary artistic conception.


    Muye, like the God of war, wielded the double hammer with all his strength and climbed madly. Finally, he successfully resisted the pressure of the snow mountain and reached the peak step by step from the bottom of the snow mountain, which surprised the eyes of the world.


    "It''s too tough..." countless people stared at Makino and didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t break through the confinement with their whole body methods. However, Makino hit it directly in the simplest and rough way


    Qin Wushuang flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and said with a smile: "it seems that this snow event is really different from previous years. There are many good Tianjiao in other regions. I don''t know what will happen in the Shengchi snow mountain."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people''s faces changed slightly. The emergence of outstanding figures in other regions will undoubtedly have an impact on them. At that time, they will have to collide in Xianshan.


    "For some people, it should be unimportant, but for nature." Xiao Yulin said with a smile and responded to Qin''s unparalleled words in a natural tone. As a snow saint, she has far more talent than ordinary people. How can she be affected by the rise of some people.


    Up to now, the number of people climbing the snow mountain has reached 29, while there are dozens of people below without challenge, including Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, then he came out of the crowd and walked slowly towards the snow mountain.


    "Wait!" A cold cry came from behind, and Qin Xuan''s steps stopped slightly.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan turned around and saw a young man coming towards him with a faint pride on his face.


    He had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t seem to know this person. Why did he stop? But even so, he asked, "what advice do you have?"


    The young man looked at Qin Xuan with contemptuous eyes. When he realized that Qin Xuan''s realm was only the first floor of Yuan mansion, his disdain was even stronger. He said directly in an ordered tone: "wait here, I''ll go first."


    Qin Xuan frowned. He talked to this person in a friendly tone. However, this person didn''t seem to appreciate it. He even asked him to step back in an ordered tone. It was really rude.


    For Yu qinxuan, it''s not very important who comes first and who comes later, but his attitude made him unable to accept it. Then he said coldly, "why?"


    "Is there a good reason why I am better than you?" The young man said casually with unspeakable disdain.


    When other people saw the scene here, they couldn''t help showing a look of interest. Is this a competition for who goes up the snow mountain first?


    They are not fools either. Naturally, they can see the gap in their cultivation and guess vaguely


    "Better than me?" Qin Xuan sneered in his heart, but his look didn''t fluctuate much. He said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who is strong or weak. I''ll go out first than you. Naturally, I should go first."


    Xiao Yulin once said that as long as you climb the snow mountain, you are qualified to enter the Shengchi snow mountain. It proves that entering the Shengchi snow mountain has nothing to do with the order. Moreover, hundreds of people climbed the snow mountain before, and none of them stood up. When they came to Qin Xuan, they stood up, which obviously despised Qin Xuan.


    "It''s just the view of mole ants. Get away quickly, or I won''t blame me for being rude to you." The young man received the negative hand and looked very proud.


    "What if I don''t?" Qin Xuan''s tone also became cold, and a trace of coldness filled his body.


    The young man seemed to hear something funny, and a sarcastic smile arose from the corners of his mouth and said, "your weak strength is futile. What''s the point?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at him and said with a hint of irony: "whether there is meaning has something to do with you. Do you think you can climb the snow mountain if you say this? It''s too whimsical."


    "What are you talking about!" The young man looked stiff, and some couldn''t believe his ears. Did the mole ants on the first floor of the yuan mansion dare to laugh at him?


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Qin Xuan said indifferently and ignored the man. He turned directly and walked towards the snow mountain.


    When the young man saw that Qin Xuan ignored himself, he just felt his face was pale, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes. His palm trembled and suddenly flashed a palm print at Qin Xuan.


    The cold wind blew and rushed towards Qin Xuan with the cold killing intention.


    Feeling the killing intention behind him, Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely sharp. He didn''t turn his head back. The power of Buddhism and Taoism urged him to blow out his backhand. The palm of the God of terror Buddha suppressed and smashed the palm print in an instant. His momentum remained unabated and fell in front of the young man.


    The young man''s face changed dramatically. He only felt that his body was locked by a powerful force and could not move. The palm print of Buddhism and Taoism was suddenly printed on his chest and directly flew hundreds of meters away.


    All this happened so fast that many people didn''t even react. They looked at Qin Xuan with dull eyes.


    The young man who was blown out suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. He only felt his blood surging wildly. The blow just now had seriously injured him. Even if he had the strength to climb the snow mountain, he couldn''t do it. He asked for it all.


    At this time, his eyes to Qin Xuan were full of horror, and even some fear. The blow just now was really terrible.


    "Is there a good reason why I am better than you?"


    "It''s just the view of mole ants. Get away quickly, or I won''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The words just said sounded in his mind again. At this time, it sounded so ironic.


    In his eyes, the so-called mole ants blow themselves away. If he doesn''t know that the strength of the other party is far better than himself, he will be too foolish.


    The funny thing is that the other party didn''t care about him at all, but he didn''t know himself and took the initiative, resulting in such a tragic situation.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look back from beginning to end. He walked towards the snow mountain calmly. His simple and ordinary clothes can''t hide his elegance. It virtually revealed a detached temperament and brightened people''s eyes.


    At this moment, he stood on the void. At this moment, he appeared in the vision of countless people. At this moment, he was gorgeous and walked through the void, which caused many people''s hearts to tremble.

 Chapter 254

    Above the sky, a figure in white walked with extraordinary temperament. His ink hair danced with the wind. He was so calm and indifferent. At the moment of his appearance, many people''s pupils shrank.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    The most excited people are undoubtedly Tailong and qiluo. They once knew Qin Xuan and knew the horror of the latter. Now he is going to climb the mountain. I don''t know what will happen.


    In Qingzhou City, Yue Bingying looked at the figure in white and walked forward naturally. She was still so calm and calm. A flash of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. She just said a word at the beginning, but she didn''t expect him to really come.


    Below, in the direction of Mengjia, menghongxue, Mengquan, mengyulan and even luoqianchuan were shocked suddenly, and his heart trembled slightly. How familiar the figure in white is. His peerless demeanor in Changfeng city is still vivid. Now, is he going to climb the snow mountain?


    "Good boy, finally appeared!" The moment fan Feng saw Qin Xuan, the anger in his eyes gushed out. He will never forget the shame of that day. He must make Qin Xuan pay a painful price.


    At the top of the snow mountain, the man who was good at the power of the cold ice seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes and looked at the figure slowly coming up. His eyes finally fluctuated a little, and then closed his eyes again.


    "This person''s temperament is somewhat extraordinary. I''m afraid he can climb the snow mountain." The seven main cities said one day.


    "Although it is not as good as us, it should be regarded as a first-class person in other regions." Another said in a natural tone.


    Qin Xuan''s steps kept stepping forward and his figure kept flashing. In the blink of an eye, he entered the range covered by the authority of the snow mountain. A force of nothingness flowed through the space and cut at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and shot several powerful sword Qi in his eyes. It was unparalleled and cut the force of nothingness into two.


    Then, the forces of nothingness shot out. Qin Xuan was filled with terrible sword power. The artistic conception of the sword shrouded the surrounding space. The palm blasted the seal of the sword and the eyes shot the light of the sword. The terrible killing force flowed in the space, strangled everything, and buried the nothingness force in the nothingness.


    Without any pause, the whole process was as natural as flowing clouds and water. Qin Xuan looked calm and calm, and flew directly to the hillside of the snow mountain.


    "What a fast speed!" Many people couldn''t help but marvel that his speed was no less than that of the man who was good at the power of cold ice.


    But before that, the man''s cold and ice artistic conception has reached the mysterious and wonderful realm, and the man''s sword artistic conception is only entering the chemical realm. Why can he do this?


    Yue Bingying''s beautiful eyes have been staring at Qin Xuan, with slight waves in his heart. Unexpectedly, his strength has increased so much in a short time, and the cultivation speed is appalling.


    Suddenly, a terrible wave broke out in the snow mountain. The wind and cloud rolled over the sky, and even the color of the sky became dim, as if something terrible was about to be born.


    "Is it also an ice giant?" I don''t know who opened his mouth and said something, which made everyone tighten their hearts and stare at the sky.


    In an instant, several unparalleled forces of cold ice swept out and enveloped the vast and endless space. People''s hearts trembled. They saw a huge Snow Demon coming out of the snow mountain and startling the world.


    Each statue was dozens of feet tall, with fierce eyes. The cold eyes fell on Qin Xuan in an instant, which made Qin Xuan frown. Is this the test for him?


    He stood with his hands down, and suddenly a long black sword appeared in his hands. The tip of the sword was facing downward. His eyes were sharp, and he looked into the Snow Demon''s eyes. A sharp breath of the sword erupted from his body.


    Rebellious and frivolous, this is Qin Xuan''s temperament at the moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing only a swish sound, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared in place. The next second, several white figures appeared in the void, flashing like ghosts and shooting at the Snow Demon.


    There was a sharp sound of sword chanting from the void. The sword light fell mercilessly, with the intention of destruction and destruction. The void seemed to be destroyed under this sword. The Snow Demon''s body was huge. The sword light fell on the body, but only left a deep trace without blood overflow.


    But just at the beginning, the figure in white seemed to be everywhere and filled the space of the snow mountain. The sword lights fell all over the sky, just like a steady stream of sword rain. The Snow Demon opened his mouth and roared angrily. The violent momentum roared and gushed towards Qin Xuan.


    "Cut!" An indifferent voice sounded in the void.


    I saw several "Qin Xuan" cut a sword at the same time. This sword is simple and plain. It can even be called ordinary. It seems that anyone can cut it at will.


    However, the sword has not yet completely fallen, but the surrounding thousands of miles of space seems to be locked by the sword. The space where the Snow Demon is located is solidified, and they all pause in place. The huge eyes are full of anger, which seems very uncomfortable.


    "Poop!"


    A sword can cut thousands of miles.


    A sword Qi as long as thousands of miles was cut out from the void and ran through everything. The bright sword light was shining to the extreme. It ran through the bodies of several snow demons. In an instant, the sky changed color, and the whole heaven and earth echoed the sharp and loud sword sound.


    Many young talents below were beating wildly, staring at the scene above. Several terrible snow demons were destroyed under this sword. It was terrible.


    Before, many people used swords to cut down the pressure, but no one like this person can burst out such terrible power. A sword shines in the cold world and crosses thousands of miles and nine secluded places.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say Qin Xuan is terrible. How about fighting him?" Talon laughed and said to Yu Meier and Qi Luo.


    Lei Wanjun also climbed the snow mountain in the previous time. It was relatively easy to resist the pressure of the snow mountain with the power of thunder.


    "Hum, I still want to fight. I have to see where the gap is!" Qi Luo said to himself that he had made up his mind to win or lose with Qin Xuan.


    "Well, I just hope you don''t run away without fighting like you did at the beginning." Feather mei''er still didn''t think it was too big to smile, which made Qi Luo look stiff, as if he had been caught short, and couldn''t say a word.


    Many people showed their sharp eyes and looked at the four people. They were all monsters. They had performed very well before, and listening to their words, the person who was challenging below seemed to know them all.


    If so, it won''t attract too many people''s attention, but from the tone and look when they talk about the man, the man seems to have a very high position in the hearts of the four people, which is intriguing.


    A human being, respected by four powerful monsters, doesn''t feel normal in any way.


    However, the most shocking thing in his heart was Muye. He also heard the dialogue between the four people. They seemed to be friends of Qin Xuan. He wanted to say hello, but after thinking about it, it was not too late to meet Qin Xuan again.


    The void is filled with a sense of killing. The cold wind beats the sky. The destructive sword air flow flows from time to time. One Snow Demon comes out, but one is destroyed. No matter how powerful, it will become dust under that sword.


    The people below have been numb for a long time. Seeing such a scene, they have nothing but shock in their hearts. Even the Tianjiao of the seven main cities is shocked. The more they go to the back, the stronger the Tianjiao appears, which is simply contrary to common sense.


    "Enough!" Qin Xuan spit out a voice, rolling like thunder, trembling in the air, and spread to a very far place with the cold wind.


    Looking into the depths of the snow mountain, Qin Xuan''s bright starlike eyes glittered with golden light, as if penetrating the space distance and seeing the endless scene in the distance.


    He vaguely felt that in the deepest part of the snow mountain, a pair of vague eyes were staring at him.


    Deep in the Magnolia snow mountain, in an unknown space, this is the absolute center of the snow mountain. It is an independent space, similar to the small world, but somewhat different, controlling the whole Magnolia snow mountain.


    In the center of this independent space, there is a white light and shadow sitting in the center. It has the appearance of a child. The only difference is that the whole body is white, and even the eyebrows are white. The rotation of small eyes is somewhat flexible and lovely, which makes people love at a glance.


    A powerful voice came, and the light and shadow shook suddenly. A look of panic flashed in Shui Lingling''s eyes, as if he was afraid.


    "Doodle!"


    It''s small He opened his mouth, said vague words, and showed a somewhat wronged look on his little face. Then he saw his little hand swing slightly, and the external pressure of the snow mountain disappeared without a trace.


    Then, a Snow Demon in the void began to dissipate, and his huge body turned into thousands of light spots, which fell between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared.


    In a word, drink back countless snow demons.


    The frightful cold disappeared, the temperature between heaven and earth rose again, the dense clouds stretched out above the sky, and a huge sun appeared. Then the endless sun fell, bringing warmth. Many people showed their joy and hugged the sun.


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes showed doubt. She knew more. Yuling snow mountain is a high-level spirit instrument. It has already given birth to its own spirit, but its own strength is already the top of the king of the Yuan Dynasty Feng, how can you listen to this person''s words?


    "Fairy, what''s going on?" Qin Wushuang looked at Xiao Yulin and asked.


    This snow event is so strange that it gives people an unusual feeling. Amazing people often appear in other regions, and even a few people want to overwhelm them.


    For example, the strange man in the frozen world, the demon youth who turned into an ancient beast, the coquettish woman with wings on her back, and the tough man who blasted to the top of the snow mountain with absolute power


    At this moment, another person is in full bloom, even stronger than the others in front. How terrible it is to drink back ten thousand demons.


    These, even if the Tianjiao of the seven main cities on the surface do not want to admit it, in fact, they all know that some people are not weaker than themselves, just to maintain their own pride and do not want to admit it easily.

 Chapter 255

    Qin Xuan stepped on the top of the snow mountain and suddenly several figures came over. Three young men and women, Muye, Tailong and the demon family, all wore smiles and looked very happy.


    "Ha ha, Qin Xuan, long time no see!" Tai Long laughed. As usual, it was a bear hug, which made Qin Xuan look black. He only felt that he was pressed by a mountain and forced out a smile: "you''re... Good."


    Tailong saw that Qin Xuan''s smile was a little strange, and suddenly realized it. Hehe smiled, drew back his hand like lightning, and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I forgot when I was happy."


    "No harm." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand. Then he looked at the three of the demon family and said, "Qin is lucky to see you again."


    Qi Luo said excitedly, "we were also surprised. I didn''t expect to see you here. This time, I''ll have a good competition with you!"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help smiling at the speech and replied, "OK, I''m also trying to see what the natural power of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family is."


    "Absolutely unexpected!" Qi Luo said confidently, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "It turns out that he belongs to the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family. No wonder he is so powerful." Someone whispered around, with some surprise in his tone.


    "It is said that the blue eyed and golden eyed beast is a king level monster. It has strong talent and can do everything in the world. It can be called the best of monster beasts."


    At this moment, many people began to talk in a low voice, and their eyes fell together from time to time, showing some curiosity. They also wanted to know what the natural power of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family was.


    Yu mei''er''s beautiful eyes blinked and said, "as soon as we say goodbye to the historic sites in the past, it''s fate to see you again today. It''s better to write off the past gratitude and resentment. How about it?"


    Yumei''er said this to Qin Xuan. It turned out that in the historic site, Zhu Bai of the blue sky beast family kidnapped Tailong and threatened Qin Xuan to go to war. They were also present at that time. Although they didn''t fight Qin Xuan, they didn''t help Qin Xuan. She was a little worried about whether Qin Xuan would bear a grudge and have a grudge against them.


    Qin Xuan stared at Yu mei''er and soon understood what she meant. He smiled and said, "don''t think more about Yu fairy. Zhu Bai was to blame for the past, and you didn''t know me at that time. I''m afraid I would have made the same choice."


    Talon also said, "yes, Zhubai is dead. That matter is over. If you don''t care, we can still be friends."


    Monsters have always been the most forthright of the three races and are extremely loyal to their friends, but few people can get their trust. People who act only by their feelings and are willing to become friends only need to talk for a few words. If they don''t want to, they will still be strangers for a few years.


    "I have no problem." Lei Wanjun said coldly.


    "Neither did I." Yu mei''er smiled and showed infinite affection in her eyes, which charmed people.


    "That would be great." Qin Xuan''s face burst into a smile, as if he thought of someone. He looked at a man: "brother mu, I have some friends who want to introduce you."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Makino was a little shy and came forward, hugged Tailong and others and said, "I''ll teach Makino."


    All four nodded and looked at Muye in surprise. They also looked at Muye''s performance before. There was only one feeling in their hearts. It was too fierce and more monster than monster.


    Talon could not restrain his curiosity and immediately asked Makino, "are you also a demon?"


    As soon as he said the words, he felt that he had said the wrong thing. He immediately received the strange eyes of Qi Luo and the three people. If it was a monster, it would certainly release the evil spirit. How could they not feel it? This is obviously nonsense.


    Makino looked stunned and didn''t react for a moment. Then he understood the reason why Talon asked this question and explained, "I''m not a monster, but I''m born with great strength."


    When Qi Luo and Tai Long heard this, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They are monsters. Their flesh body is superior to human beings. However, this person seems to have greater strength than them. This talent is too strong.


    Qin Xuan looked at Muye and said, "these four are yumei''er, qiluo, Lei Wanjun and Tailong. They are all good friends I made in the past and have strong talents."


    Then Qin Xuan said to the four people, "brother Mu is a good friend I made in a city. He has excellent character and natural divine power. If some people call themselves the king of power or something, you can find him to practice."


    Tyrone looked stiff, which was really God''s demolition, but he was excited and said to Makino: "brother mu, I''m also good at strength. I''ll have a chance to compete with you in the future!"


    "Well, I''m worried that no one will practice with me." Makino also said with some excitement.


    When Qin Xuan and Qi Luo heard this, they all laughed and looked at Tailong and Muye with a smile. They were really a passer-by with superior strength. I don''t know what interesting things will happen in the future.


    Qi Luo, Tailong and others had known Qin Xuan for a long time, especially Tailong, who knew Qin Xuan the earliest and had the closest relationship. Although Muye had known Qin Xuan for a short time, he had shared difficulties and had long regarded each other as real friends.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd and suddenly noticed a familiar figure sitting on the edge. He said, "I''ll see someone. You talk slowly first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Xuan walked in a direction and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, we met again."


    The man was the hostel waiter Qin Xuan met in taixuan city. He raised his head and saw Qin Xuan coming. A smile appeared on Lengjun''s face and said, "yes, we meet again."


    Qin Xuan looked dignified and hugged his fist: "I didn''t see your identity in the past. I hope you won''t be surprised if your words are inappropriate."


    The man waved his hand and said, "brother Qin is serious. I am an ordinary waiter and can''t talk about my identity."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and stared at the man.


    The man didn''t say anything. He just smiled without saying anything. He looked mysterious.


    For Qin Xuan, he inexplicably has a good impression and hopes to make friends with him, but he keeps some distance. After all, Qin Xuan is too outstanding. If he is with him, he will get more attention, which he doesn''t want.


    Qin Xuan stared at the mysterious man in front of him. Today''s man seems to be a little different from what he saw last time in taixuan city. He felt much more friendly last time, but at this time, he seems a little lonely and inaccessible. I don''t know why.


    "I hid something before. My name is not Qin fan, but Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan gave a voice to the man and left immediately.


    "Don''t leave the war."


    When Qin Xuan turned around, a voice also sounded in his mind, which made him look suddenly shocked. Is this his name?


    However, his face was still calm and went to Makino and others. When others saw what Qin Xuan and the cold and arrogant man said, they left and looked at Qin Xuan again.


    Counting the five people just now, there were six people here who had a relationship with him. Many people became more and more curious and secretly began to guess Qin Xuan''s identity.


    After another period of time, after Qin Xuan, dozens of people tried to climb the snow mountain, but without exception, they all failed.


    From the beginning to the end, just 30 people climbed the snow mountain. The number of 30 seems to have been doomed.


    Therefore, the candidates qualified to enter the Shengchi snow mountain have been determined. They are Tianjiao of the seven main cities and 30 people who have passed the test.


    At this time, Xiao Yulin came to the center of the crowd and announced: "the candidate for entering the Shengchi snow mountain has been determined. Those who do not meet the qualification can wait in the pavilion outside the piaoyue Pavilion and provide good wine and food every day until the end of the event."


    The ethereal voice floated between heaven and earth, making the faces of those who lost the election finally improve a lot.


    They all came from a very distant place. They wanted to enter the Shengchi snow mountain, but they didn''t want to be blocked outside the snow mountain. However, if they left in this way, they will inevitably have some regrets in their hearts.


    Fortunately, piaoyue Xuan is not so unkind. It still gives them some rewards, so that they can wait for the end of the snow event in the pavilion. In this way, even if they can''t enter the Shengchi snow mountain, they can still enjoy the delicious food of piaoyue Xuan, which is also very good.


    Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a look of impatience and asked Xiao Yulin, "when will the fairy mountain open?"


    Xiao Yulin looked at Ao Kun and said faintly, "I didn''t open the holy pool and fairy mountain, but the master opened it himself."


    When they heard the speech, a different color flashed in their eyes, and they remembered a peerless figure in their mind, the master of piaoyue Xuan and the goddess of Tianxue.


    Tianxue goddess is a legendary figure. It is said that she is extremely beautiful. Even if she is thousands of years old, she still has a permanent face. She is the love of countless strong people of the older generation However, she was clean and chose to control piaoyue Xuan. So far, she is alone.


    "In that case, let''s wait here." Ao Kun''s attitude changed suddenly when he learned that the matter was under the control of the goddess. Although he was arrogant, he also knew that he could not provoke some people, such as the goddess of snow.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Suddenly, a melodious bell rang from a distance. Many people''s looks changed. Their eyes showed their sharp edge. The bell came from the piaoyue Pavilion.


    But in the piaoyue Pavilion, there is a sacred glow rising into the sky and turning into a light column connecting heaven and earth. At the top of it, there is a treasure that is the most dazzling and rotating. It looks like a lotus platform composed of nine leaf lotus. The ten thousand foot glow blooms from this Lotus platform.


    "Nine leaf holy lotus platform!"


    Countless people whispered, their eyes burst out, staring at the lotus platform in the sky, and their hearts trembled more than ever.

 Chapter 256

    The nine leaf holy lotus platform has nine leaves. It takes thousands of years for each leaf to grow, while the nine leaf lotus takes 9000 years. It is extremely rare and has infinite wonderful uses.


    It can not only stabilize the cultivation, calm the mind and calm the mind, but also recover the injury. Even if you are seriously injured, you can recover in a very short time by practicing on the nine leaf holy lotus platform. It can be called a peerless treasure.


    In that year, as soon as the nine leaf holy lotus platform was born, countless strong people flocked to it and competed with each other, which caused a great sensation and was finally owned by piaoyue Pavilion.


    In the void, the colorful light spreads all over the sky. It is gorgeous, beautiful and incomparably peaceful. It can be called the peerless scenery in the world.


    At this time, several figures fell from the sky, but they were several women.


    Their faces are still covered by veils. They wear white skirts and are not stained with dust. Their gestures reveal their extraordinary temperament. Although there is no breath on their bodies, no one dares to despise them. They look at them with awe, just like looking at their elders.


    The woman in the middle is the most outstanding. Those women guard around him, like the stars and the moon, making him even more lofty and sacred.


    She came down to earth like a goddess in the sky. Her breath was ethereal, and her fairy spirit shrouded her whole body. Even if the veil covered her face, it did not hinder people''s imagination. Under the veil, she must be a peerless face.


    The beautiful woman surrounded by the stars is the master of piaoyue Xuan and the goddess of Tianxue.


    "We pay homage to the goddess."


    At this moment, everyone knelt down on one knee and knelt down to the snow goddess. In their eyes, they only have the color of respect and longing, and dare not have the slightest blasphemy.


    The majesty of Tianxue goddess is not only from the aura of the owner of piaoyue Pavilion, but also because of her unfathomable cultivation.


    Piaoyue Pavilion is one of the seven major forces of Beidou mansion. It has been standing in piaoyue city for tens of thousands of years. You can imagine how profound the inside story is. As a goddess of Tianxue, she has been practicing for thousands of years. How terrible should she be?


    There are only a few people in the Imperial Palace, but there are few people who stand at the peak of the seven emperors. However, there are only a few people who look down on them.


    It can be imagined that the heads of the seven forces are by no means ordinary emperors. They are real top figures.


    The snow goddess disappeared in place and fell on the nine leaf holy lotus platform. She sat there quietly, her eyes as clear as water swept over the people, and a ethereal voice came out of her mouth: "you are all Beidou Tianjiao, get up."


    The voice of Tianxue goddess is more ethereal and ethereal than Xiao Yulin. It seems that there is a pool of autumn water flowing through her heart, which makes people only feel refreshed and relaxed. Even the flow speed of Zhenyuan has accelerated a little.


    Qin Xuan looked amazed. He had never seen a woman with such outstanding temperament. It was really like walking out of the painting. He didn''t eat red dust fireworks.


    Of course, he knew that it was related to the strong cultivation of Tianxue goddess. When she reached her realm, the mundane things were just passing by and fleeting. He was bent on pursuing the supreme way and naturally reached the realm that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Ao Kun took a step forward and bowed to the goddess Tianxue and said, "younger generation Zhan longzong Ao Kun, I''m specially ordered by the master to say hello to the elder goddess."


    The snow goddess reached her head and said to Ao Kun, "convey my gratitude to your teacher for me. If I have the opportunity, I will go to Zhan long Zong to visit him."


    Seeing Ao Kun standing up, Qin Wushuang also stood up and said with great humility: "younger generation Qin Wushuang, I''m specially ordered by the master to say hello to the elder generation. I hope the elder generation can go to Xuanyan Valley and have a seat when he is free."


    "I see. Thank you for me, master." The snow goddess smiled and responded.


    "I''m Cen Xie, the younger generation of Tianchan poison sect. According to the order of the master, I''d like to say hello to the goddess."


    "My younger generation, yuebin of Qingzhou City, is ordered by my ancestors to say hello to the elder goddess."


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger generation, Yuecheng yueqingzhu, on the order of the master, I would like to say hello to the goddess¡°


    Each of the six major forces came out with a figure, said hello to Tianxue goddess and expressed the greetings of the elders.


    Qin Xuan looked to Qingzhou City, where a young figure came out, handsome and powerful, with a sharp meaning of a sword.


    He was a little surprised. He thought Yue Bingying would come out of the Yue family, but he didn''t expect someone else. It seems that this man has a higher status in the Yue family than Yue Bingying.


    She looked away from Tianjiao in the seven main cities and looked at the people on the top of the snow mountain. When Qin Xuan saw the goddess''s eyes, he only felt an invisible force sweeping over him, and his heart was suddenly awe inspiring, as if the whole person had been seen through.


    This feeling is wonderful, but Qin Xuan is not used to it. After all, no one will be comfortable being watched by an emperor like this.


    The force stayed on Qin Xuan for a few seconds before he left. Qin Xuan took a sigh of relief and thought it was finally over. However, the next second, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind, making his relaxed body tense again.


    "The power in your body is so unique that even I can''t see through you."


    Qin Xuan looked a little flustered. He didn''t know whether he could talk to Tianxue goddess, but he still responded in his mind: "what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. I''m just curious." Sure enough, the goddess heard Qin Xuan''s response and heard a voice again.


    Qin Xuan was shocked and sighed at the terrible strength of the goddess. It was incredible that she could directly enter his soul and talk to him at such a distance.


    "Don''t be surprised. When you get to my realm, these are just simple things for you." The goddess seemed to feel the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and said faintly.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly. Now he only felt that he had no privacy in front of the goddess, and all his ideas could be found by her.


    Fortunately, after tens of seconds of silence, there was no sound in Qin Xuan''s mind. He could finally breathe a long breath. Just now, it was too painful.


    If other people knew that Qin Xuan had just talked to the goddess alone, I don''t know how they would feel. However, Qin Xuan would never dare to say it, because even if it was said, no one would believe it


    Qin Xuan looked at the people around him. He didn''t know whether the goddess had talked to others. He hoped to see some changes in their faces. However, after observing for a long time, he didn''t get any harvest.


    "Although you come from other regions, you have passed the test of piaoyue Pavilion, proving that your talent is extraordinary enough to enter the holy pool and snow mountain." The snow goddess suddenly opened her mouth.


    They listened quietly without making any sound, as if immersed in her natural sound line, with endless aftertaste.


    "The snow event is held every 30 years for a month. During this month, you can practice at will in the holy pool and snow mountain, but don''t step in some forbidden places, otherwise you will worry about your life." The goddess charged.


    "Follow the instructions of your predecessors." All said in one voice.


    The goddess nodded slightly and then said, "now I will open the holy pool and snow mountain. Relax and don''t resist."


    The goddess stretched out her slender jade hand and rowed forward at will. The divine light shone, and a crack was torn in the front space. At the same time, the nine leaf holy lotus platform erupted a five-color brilliance, which was projected into the crack.


    At the next moment, endless light emerged from the nine leaf holy lotus platform, turned into a long river, flowing slowly in the space and finally flowing into the crack.


    "Is this the entrance to Shengchi snow mountain?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. He knew that Shengchi snow mountain was the top treasure of piaoyue Xuan. Naturally, it was not so easy to enter. However, he never thought that Shengchi snow mountain was connected with Jiuye Shenglian platform.


    In this way, unless the nine leaf holy lotus platform is taken away, no one can enter the holy pool and snow mountain without the permission of the goddess. How terrible is the strength of the goddess? How many people can take the nine leaf holy lotus platform in her hands?


    Moreover, people who can defeat the goddess will not care about the only holy pool and snow mountain?


    The goddess waved her jade hand and burst into light from behind her. It was incomparably dazzling and shrouded everyone''s body. Qin Xuan was also shrouded in a beam of light. He only felt that the space was changing and his body seemed to be going through the void.


    Shrouded in the light, Qin Xuan''s perception of everything seemed to become blurred. He only felt that a powerful force controlled him. The sound of air flow in space came faintly from his ears, and his face hurt.


    Before long, when Qin Xuan felt that he was about to enter the crack, he suddenly heard the voice of the goddess in his mind.


    "Little guy, I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you won''t let me down this month."


    After hearing this sound, Qin Xuan''s consciousness completely disappeared, he couldn''t see anything, and the roaring sound in his ear also disappeared.


    When he feels double When his legs touched the ground, all consciousness returned to his body, and his facial features began to become clear gradually. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the scene coming into his eyes. His heart trembled fiercely and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Where is this?" Qin Xuan looked at everything in front of him. There were flowers and plants everywhere. The fallen flowers were colorful and full of vitality. He only felt a little confused in his heart. He remembered that he had been sent to Shengchi snow mountain by Tianxue goddess. How could he come here?


    "Qin Xuan." A slightly chilly voice came.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the sound. The next second, his look suddenly solidified there. His eyes were very strange.


    I saw a woman coming towards this side. She was holding a long sword in her hand. Her exquisite posture was as light as a swallow. Her long black hair was swinging up and down. It was a bit of valiant and heroic spirit between jumps, which was amazing.


    And this woman Qin Xuan is also familiar with it. Unexpectedly, it is Yue Bingying.

 Chapter 257

    Qin Xuan stared at Yue Bingying coming over, pondered for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "should I call you Tianjian woman, or Yue Bingying?"


    Yue Bingying sniffed at the speech and looked at Qin Xuan''s solemn appearance. He felt more interesting and said casually: "it''s up to you, but you''d better call me Bingying. Tianjian woman is just what others call me, not my real name."


    "Ice shadow, good name." Qin Xuan said to herself. However, Yue Bingying''s face changed slightly. Somehow, she always felt that the name had a different flavor from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that you are a member of the Yue family in Qingzhou City and one of the seven forces. Since you are so powerful, why go to such a distant place in Tianyu country?" Qin Xuan looked at Yue Bingying suspiciously.


    Yue Bingying, the God of shadow, became dim and silent for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "because I was ordered by the family to go to Qingtian sword sect to take the soul killing sword."


    Aware that Yue Bingying looked abnormal, Qin Xuan seemed to think of something and said, "did your family punish you because you didn''t get the soul killing sword?"


    Yue Bingying shook his head and said, "no, the soul killing sword was left by my uncle Han Feng. You know, Han Feng is the leader of Qingtian sword sect. Therefore, after falling, he left the soul killing sword in Qingtian sword sect. Later, because of my marriage, the family asked me to take it back and give it to another family as a dowry."


    After listening to the Qin family''s explanation, Yue Zhongxing finally asked, "do you understand?"


    Yue Bingying raised his head, looked at Qin Xuan in surprise, nodded and said, "well, the person I want to marry is wan Qian."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He remembered that Wan Qian said hello to Tianxue goddess on behalf of Wan family, which showed that his talent should be the first person in 10000 families. No matter his talent or status, he did match Yue Bingying. No wonder the two families wanted to promote this marriage.


    "Wan Qian is extremely ambitious and possessive. If I marry 10000 families, and I marry 10000 families for some ulterior purposes, I don''t want to be a victim." Yue Bingying said faintly, and his tone seemed to be dissatisfied with the family.


    Qin Xuan remained silent. He had no right to speak when it came to the dispute between the two families. However, from the perspective of his friends, he preferred Yue Bingying to be happy rather than being exchanged like trading goods.


    "By the way, do you know where we are now?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    Yue Bingying glanced at Qin Xuan strangely and said with a smile: "you come to the snow gathering and don''t know where you''ve been sent?"


    Qin Xuan shrugged and said helplessly, "I really don''t know. Shouldn''t it be transmitted to Shengchi snow mountain? Why is it here?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yue Bingying couldn''t help smiling. She finally knew why Qin Xuan was confused. It turned out that he never knew Shengchi snow mountain!


    "Because this is the holy pool and snow mountain!" Yue Bingying smiled at Qin Xuan, and a sly color flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "What?" Qin Xuan''s body suddenly trembled and looked at the surrounding scenery in amazement. Is this the holy pool and snow mountain?


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Qin Xuan asked incredulously. No wonder he couldn''t accept it. The scenery here is beautiful, full of flowers and plants, surrounded by ancient trees and full of vitality. It''s hard to think of the holy pool and snow mountain.


    "There are four seasons in the outside world. Shengchi snow mountain is a top imperial instrument. Naturally, there are four seasons. What you know about Shengchi snow mountain is just its name in winter." Yue Bingying patiently explained to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan realized it. A wry smile appeared on his face. I don''t know if anyone else was cheated like him.


    "Who told me that there is snow everywhere in the snow mountain of Shengchi? If you have the courage to stand up, I promise not to kill you!"


    At this time, in another direction of Shengchi snow mountain, an angry curse suddenly rang through the world, as if there was a towering anger, and even the earth trembled fiercely.


    I saw a burly man standing in the vast desert, with dust flying all over the sky and strong wind. Seeing everything in front of him, his face was very ugly. His expression was even worse than crying.


    This sad man is naturally talon. No doubt, he has just been transmitted. Originally, he wanted to enjoy the beauty of the snow mountains and elegance, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene when he opened his eyes. You can imagine how he felt in his heart


    Similar images also appear in other places. It seems that the Tianjiao who entered the Shengchi snow mountain have been transmitted to different places in different environments.


    Shengchi snow mountain is like a completely independent space. Like the outside world, the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, changes day and night, and changes in the four seasons. What''s more shocking is that under a piece of heaven and earth, there are four seasons at the same time!


    Therefore, different pictures will appear. Some Tianjiao are transmitted to spring, others are autumn or winter, but the most tragic is summer


    Of course, most people don''t know about this. Like Qin Xuan, they entered Shengchi snow mountain for the first time, and they have never heard of deeper secrets about Shengchi snow mountain.


    A few days passed.


    On this day, Qin Xuan sat in a cave and stared at the rock wall. The rock wall was engraved with complicated patterns. The strokes seemed to contain the way of array. There was a faint light shining, which was very mysterious.


    Complex patterns were reflected in Qin Xuan''s pupils. He kept his mind from being disturbed by the power of Tao and Dharma contained in the patterns. The star Vientiane map in his body was rotating rapidly, and the stars were blooming, which made Qin Xuan exude a faint glittering light, like wearing a magic weapon clothes.


    At this time, she walked into a beautiful shadow from outside the cave. She looked at the white figure sitting quietly. A flash of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. Then she quietly passed by him without making a sound for fear of disturbing him.


    "Back." Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a sound in his mouth.


    Hearing this sound, Yue Bingying''s steps stopped in mid air. She said with some embarrassment, "sorry to disturb your practice."


    Qin Xuan stood up and looked at Yue Bingying, with a smile on his face: "it''s not your fault. I woke up when I reached the bottleneck of my practice."


    "Oh." Yue Bingying responded softly, as if thinking of something, and asked, "do you understand the pattern on the rock wall?"


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "well, the patterns on it are superimposed by some simple arrays, but they can exert great power. This is something I never thought of. It may be useful in future battles."


    "Array?" Yue Bingying flashed a different color in her beautiful eyes and looked at the patterns on the rock wall again. She still couldn''t see anything, as if it were just some ordinary patterns and nothing special.


    Although Yue Bingying didn''t practice the array, he also saw some array mages arrange the array when he was in the family. He also knew the array, but he couldn''t see the mystery of the pattern on the rock wall.


    As if to see the doubt in Yue Bingying''s heart, Qin Xuan said with a smile: "maybe the array you''ve seen is formed. The power of the array is strong, so you can see some mysteries. However, the array on the rock wall is only a simple prototype, and the power of the array is weak, so you can''t feel it."


    "I see." Yue Bingying suddenly realized that he couldn''t help taking a high look at Qin Xuan.


    Although Qin Xuan came from a small country and seemed ordinary, his martial arts talent was not weak. He even dabbled in the array. Even she couldn''t see through the array, but he could feel the mystery. Maybe this was his extraordinary place.


    "Shengchi snow mountain is really worthy of its reputation. It is one of its own. Opportunities are everywhere. Such a magical magic weapon is cast by heaven. It shouldn''t be just an imperial weapon. I feel that the grade is even stronger." Qin Xuan expressed his doubts. This is a problem that has been bothering him and can''t be answered.


    Yue Bingying also fell into thinking, but there was no result. He guessed: "I don''t know why. I only know that the elders of the family specially told us to cherish the opportunity of Shengchi snow mountain, but don''t be too persistent. Jade Qingxian stone is the most important."


    "Don''t be too persistent?" Qin Xuan''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly. What does this mean? Is there something unknown hidden in the holy pool and snow mountain?


    ¡­¡­


    Snow, wantonly falling, dotted with this pale void, so that it will not be too monotonous. Looking at it, it is white, like a world of ice and snow.


    "Pedal, pedal, pedal..."


    The sound of heavy footsteps in the thick snow, a figure dressed in ordinary clothes walked slowly in the boundless ice and snow. His speed was very slow, but his pace was very stable. Every step left a very deep footprint in situ.


    Suddenly, he stopped, slowly raised his head, and looked into the distance with his black black hole like pupils. At an extremely distant place, a mountain covered with ice and snow towered into the clouds, steep and towering. Looking from a distance, he could still feel a majestic atmosphere rushing towards him.


    "Master, I''m here at last. Disciples will never live up to your expectations."


    A voice of self-talk sounded quietly. The voice was very small, but it showed strong faith and could not be shaken. Then he began to walk on the snow in a monotonous way.


    At the moment, he had only one thought in his mind, to reach the peak of the mountain and take what belonged to him.


    I don''t know when, a wonderful force began to permeate his body. Where he passed, those footprints disappeared, like being re buried by snow. Everything seemed to be the same as before he came.


    Time flows monotonously, and the snow mountain of Shengchi appears extremely quiet. Those Tianjiao seem to have agreed. Everyone calms down and looks for opportunities for themselves, but asks other things.


    Because they know that such days will not last long. It is always calm on the eve of the storm. The more quiet the time is, the more turbulent the undercurrent will be behind it.

 Chapter 258

    Soon, seven days have passed since Zhu Tianjiao entered the Shengchi snow mountain.


    There are still many people waiting outside the piaoyue Pavilion. They live in the pavilions and enjoy the delicious food given by the piaoyue Pavilion. Not many people are willing to leave. After all, many people also want to know who is the final winner of the piaoyue event.


    "It''s been seven days. I don''t know what happened inside. It''s really curious!" One person said casually in a pavilion.


    "I think Ao Kun of Zhan longzong is stronger. Don''t you see his real dragon body? How terrible. I''m afraid no one can compete with him." The man beside him said with a little excitement.


    "I think the mysterious man who is good at the power of ice and snow is the most powerful. He is good at the power of ice and snow. He must have an advantage in the Shengchi snow mountain. Other Tianjiao may not be his opponent." Another guessed.


    "Don''t you think the last one is the most powerful? How elegant he is when he drinks to repel all demons. How many people can be like him?" Just then, a clear voice came.


    The eyes of all the people flashed and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a group of people sitting next to them, most of whom were in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Only two middle-aged men reached the level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Such a lineup in piaoyue city was at most a small family.


    The speaker is one of the young women. She is wearing a long white dress. She is very beautiful, dignified and elegant. Her clear eyes exude a sense of youth and brighten people''s eyes.


    People''s eyes fell on the woman, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. It is very rare for such an outstanding woman to stay in such a small family. If she can be married back to the family, it will be a thing worth showing off.


    There are not a few people with such ideas. I saw that many young men involuntarily stood up and walked towards the woman, with hard to hide greed in their eyes.


    "What the young lady said is very true, and I deeply agree with her. Finally, the man in white is really gorgeous. It happens that I still know that man. If the girl doesn''t give up, I can introduce the young lady to him. How about it?" A man in blue smiled and looked very casual and talked extraordinary, as if he were talking about something very ordinary.


    At this time, the middle-aged man behind the woman stood up. His face was a little dignified and said to the woman, "Hong Xue, come back, don''t bother the childe."


    It turns out that this woman is Mengjia menghongxue.


    Although the snow event has nothing to do with Mengjia, Luo Fengyun and Luo Qingfeng of Luo family have entered the Shengchi snow mountain. In view of the subtle relationship between Mengjia and Luo family, all the people of Mengjia have not left.


    Although the dreamers stayed, they were very reluctant. After all, it had nothing to do with the dreamers, and only Luomu and luoqianchuan were here in the Luo family, but dozens of dreamers came.


    Let dozens of them stay, but only for the two people waiting for the Luo family, anyone will feel ashamed.


    Hearing the voice from behind, Meng Hongxue nodded slightly, then turned and walked towards the rear, not wanting to take the young man''s words.


    Seeing this, the young man looked stiff, but he still didn''t give up and continued, "why, doesn''t miss Fei believe me?"


    Meng Hongxue turned around, saluted the young man and whispered, "it''s not so. I hope you don''t blame me. I should go back."


    When other young people around saw this scene, their faces showed a look of great interest. It was interesting that this man wanted to deceive this beautiful woman into the house, but he was seen through by others.


    Feeling the strange eyes from others, the young man suddenly turned very ugly and said loudly, "stop, do you know who you''re talking to!"


    Menghongxue heard the angry voice behind her, and her delicate body couldn''t help trembling. Her flustered eyes turned to Mengquan in an instant. It seemed that she didn''t expect this situation to happen.


    Mengquan''s eyebrows flashed a worried look, came forward, hugged the young man and said, "we are the dreamer of Changfeng city. If you offend me just now, I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Dream home?" The young man paused, and then his face showed a funny look. Instead of looking at Mengquan, he asked the people around him, "do you know the dreamer, ladies and gentlemen?"


    "I haven''t heard of any dreamers at all. I''m afraid it''s a third or fourth rate force." One man laughed, his words full of disdain.


    Mengquan looked suddenly cold. He was a strong king of the Yuan Dynasty. He was only four floors of the yuan house. He dared to ridicule his family in front of him. It was presumptuous.


    "Who are you? My dream family is a few forces. It''s not your turn to dictate here!" Mengquan responded coldly.


    "You ask me who I am?" The man looked at Mengquan as if he were an idiot. In this snow city, someone asked him who he was?


    Many people around also laughed. They were all from piaoyue city. Most of them knew each other and played around in the pavilions for fun while the snow event was held.


    In their eyes, the people living in the pavilion are small forces from other regions. They have little knowledge. It must be very interesting to tease them. Moreover, even if they are found, they dare to say more. No one dares to offend the forces of piaoyue city.


    "Wu Shao, it seems that the family behind you is not strong enough. This dreamer has never heard of it?" The young man laughed before, but in fact he was mocking the dreamer''s ignorance.


    The man walked proudly to Mengquan, looked at him with a condescending attitude and said indifferently, "remember, I''m from the Wu family in the snow city. My name is Wu Qing."


    Mengquan trembled when he heard the word "Wu family". Before he came to piaoyue City, he inquired about the great forces of piaoyue city in detail to avoid offending them because he didn''t know his identity. Among the forces he learned, there was the Wu family.


    Seeing Mengquan''s look suddenly changed, Wu Qing''s pride became stronger, and his eyes on Mengquan were more contemptuous and disdainful, as if they were servants.


    At this time, Luo QianChuan and Luo Mu sat quietly and looked at the scene calmly. They didn''t stand up and say anything, as if they were just a bystander.


    "Father, shall we come forward?" Luo QianChuan''s look was flashing and he preached to Luo mu.


    Luo Mu raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, flashed a deep meaning in her eyes, and said, "it''s essential to come forward, but not now."


    Luo QianChuan looked stunned. He soon understood Luo Mu''s intention and raised a smile on his face. The dreamer was indeed a little arrogant. At this time, letting them recognize their identity will be of great benefit to him in controlling the dreamer in the future.


    Meng Hongxue''s face is a little pale. Although she doesn''t know how powerful the Wu family is in piaoyue City, from his tone and his father''s reaction, it must be extremely powerful, which the dream family can''t compete with.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt some remorse in her heart. If it hadn''t been for her previous words, it wouldn''t have attracted their attention.


    Mengyulan gloated at Mengquan and menghongxue. She was very happy. At Mengjia, she was targeted and suppressed everywhere, but now she is facing the Wu family to see how they end.


    Mengquan''s face flickered and his face was cruel. He seemed to have made up his mind. He immediately hugged Wu Qing and said, "what I offended just now is my fault. I hope you don''t care."


    A strong Yuan Wang spoke to his younger generation in such a low voice. I don''t know how many people were watching jokes, but Mengquan still did so. If he refused, Mengjia would be retaliated by the Wu family, and the consequences would be more serious.


    "Father." Menghong Xuehong shouted with eyes in her eyes. She had never seen her father humiliated like this, and her dignity was trampled on with such contempt. It''s hard to imagine how much suffering her father endured when he did this step.


    "An apology can expose the matter. Don''t you pay attention to Wu Qing or look down on the Wu family?" Wu Qing said faintly, and his tone was very cold. Obviously, he didn''t want to let go of Mengjia easily.


    Mengquan''s face suddenly looked ugly. He made such concessions and even put down the dignity of King yuan. Would he not let go?


    "You''ve had enough. What are you going to do?" Menghongxue couldn''t see it anymore. She shouted to the young man. Tears blurred her eyes. Even if she tried her best to shout out, her voice seemed pale and weak at this time.


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Wu Qing smiled and looked at Meng Hongxue wantonly Body, that look, as if looking at their own things.


    "Hongxue, it''s unprecedented!" A loud voice came.


    Luo Mu stood up, walked over, hugged Wu Qing and said, "I''m Luo mu, the master of Luo family in Xuancang city. Please raise your hand just now."


    Wu Qing stared at Luo Mu when he heard the speech. He seemed to think of something and asked, "are you the owner of Luo family in Xuancang city?"


    Luo Mu saw that Wu Qing seemed to know Luo''s family. He looked a little more happy and said with a smile, "exactly."


    "Magnolia, you can see that my Luo family is in piaoyue City, but someone still knows." Luo QianChuan smiled at Meng Yulan, with a somewhat proud tone.


    Mengyulan instantly understood the meaning of Luo QianChuan and said, "yes, after all, it''s the Luo family. It''s incomparable to my dream family. Fortunately, you and I will get married in the future. The Feng family will be stronger and won''t be ignored like now."


    Mengquan heard their conversation and almost couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His heart was burning with anger. If the situation wasn''t right at the moment, he even wanted to slap them to death to show his anger.


    Other people in Mengfu also looked at mengyulan with resentment. They knew that mengyulan had always been thinking about the power of Mengjia, but at this tense moment, she even said such treacherous words. It was shameless to the extreme.


    The eyes of the onlookers became strange. The man and the woman seemed to be a couple. They still didn''t forget to fall into the well at such a critical moment. It was shameless enough. The dream family has such a younger generation. This is the rhythm of being miserable

 Chapter 259

    Wu Qing glanced at Luo Mu at random and said, "how is the strength of Luo family better than this so-called dreamer?"


    Luo Mu smelled the speech, took a look at Mengquan, and then replied with a smile: "there should be little difference in the strength of the two families. Fortunately, there are two younger generation figures in our Luo family, who are quite good and have entered the Shengchi snow mountain."


    Hearing this, Wu Qing flashed a different color in his eyes, looked at Luo mu in surprise, and said in disbelief: "you said that two of you Luo family entered the Shengchi snow mountain?"


    "Exactly, one of them is practicing in zhanlongzong, and the other is successfully climbing the snow mountain and qualified to enter the Shengchi snow mountain." Luo Mu said faintly, with unspeakable pride in his tone. He looked at Mengquan intentionally or unintentionally, as if to show the strength of the Luo family.


    Wu Qing''s eyes flickered for a few times. Although he was a child of the Wu family, his talent was unusual. Otherwise, he would not be on the fourth floor of the yuan mansion now. He also tried the snow mountain test once. He failed and missed the Shengchi snow mountain.


    However, the unknown Luo family in Xuancang city has two younger generation characters who have entered the holy pool and snow mountain. It''s really slapping. It seems that the Luo family is stronger than the Feng family.


    "In that case, forget it. I hope to meet the two children of the Luo family when I have a chance." Wu Qing smiled faintly and looked very approachable, as if those domineering words had not come from his mouth.


    "It''s natural. When they come out, I will let them go to Wu''s house to see you in person." Luo Mu said with a smile that he had no airs of the strong of the yuan king, as if he were talking to people in the same environment.


    "OK, let you go today. If you don''t know what''s right or wrong next time, don''t blame me for being unreasonable." Wu Qing glanced at Mengquan indifferently, then waved his sleeve and left.


    When the onlookers saw that Wu Qing had let go of Mengjia like this, they were puzzled. When did Wu Qing become so easy to talk?


    Meng Hongxue heard that Wu Qing was no longer investigated, and her pale face finally improved a little. She looked at Luo mu with a look of gratitude. If Luo Mu hadn''t stood up in time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple.


    Although Mengquan was unhappy with Luomu''s words before, Luomu somehow helped him settle the trouble, and there was still something to do on the surface. Therefore, he immediately hugged Luomu and said, "thank you, brother Luo."


    However, Luo Mu just glanced at Mengquan lightly and waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, but brother Meng, you''d better discipline Hongxue. Big family children such as Wu Qing can''t be compared with those small people in Changfeng city."


    Mengquan looked stiff, then his face became cold and said, "what does brother Luo mean by this?"


    "My words, don''t brother Meng understand?" Luo Mu looked at Mengquan and said, "piaoyue city is the place where heroes gather. I don''t know how many noble young people hide in the crowd. If you offend those people, you should know the consequences."


    "The little girl is just saying what she thinks in her heart. How can she get angry? That person just has another intention." Mengquan retorted faintly.


    "Hum, since brother Meng doesn''t listen to his advice, Luo has no choice but to do nothing next time he gets into trouble." Luo Mu snorted coldly, and then walked past Mengquan with a momentum of Lingling.


    "How unreasonable!" Mengquan''s eyes flashed an angry color, his fists were tightly clenched together, making a creaking sound, and a ray of violent breath spread out uncontrollably.


    What Luo Mu said just now was so deceptive that he didn''t pay attention to his dream owner at all.


    The dreamers also saw some unusual things, but at this time, the vast majority of people were biased towards Luo mu. If it weren''t for Meng Hongxue''s words, they wouldn''t have any intersection with Wu Qing at all. Luo Mu''s advice didn''t go too far. On the contrary, Meng Quan had some kindness and revenge.


    After what happened just now, Luo Mu''s position in the eyes of the people in Mengfu suddenly rose a lot. Even the owner of Mengjia family couldn''t deal with it in person. Luo Mu solved it in a few words, which was enough to see the size of Luo Mu''s wrist.


    However, what the people in Mengfu and the Luo family didn''t know was that in another attic, a group of young men sat together, chatting and laughing, enjoying good wine and food, and the company of maid.


    If Mengquan were here, he would be surprised. Many people sitting here were onlookers just now, and Wu Qing was impressively among them.


    "Brother Wu, I think you have something to say about Miss Mengjia. Why did you let go of Mengjia so easily just now? It''s not in line with your consistent style!" A man in purple joked.


    "Yes, does brother Wu have another deep meaning?" Another person agreed.


    On the surface, they are asking Wu Qing about Meng Hongxue, but in fact they are speculating about Wu Qing''s attitude. If Wu Qingzhen doesn''t care about her, then many people will rush to grab Meng Hongxue into their hands, just to see who moves faster.


    Wu Qing''s mouth caught up a cunning radian and showed a cold smile: "the second miss of the dream family was so beautiful and has a very outstanding temperament. How can I let go? Just now, it was just to give the Lord of the Luo family some face."


    When others heard this, their eyes flashed a bit of loss. Sure enough, none of the women Wu Qing liked could escape.


    "What is brother Wu going to do, and then try to make the dreamers contradict?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    Wu Qing looked at the man with disdain and said faintly, "I''ve given the Luo family face in public. Naturally, I can''t rob people face to face. Some things are better if God doesn''t know it."


    All the people looked sharp when they heard the speech. Wu Qing was really cruel enough to secretly hijack Meng Hongxue to the Wu house, so that he would not blow the face of the Luo family, and the dream family could not find their heads. Even if he guessed, there was no evidence.


    "Brother Wu, this move is really high. I admire it!" The man before hugged his fist and said with a smile. After talking, he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Then they smiled at each other and looked at Wu Qing with envy. This guy has ordinary talent, but he was born into the Wu family. Everything he wants is readily available. It''s a pity that a beautiful woman will soon fall into his clutches.


    ¡­¡­


    It was as if all the people had just come in a few days ago.


    In a cave, Qin Xuan still sat on the ground, staring at the patterns on the rock wall with deep eyes, while Yue Bingying sat behind him to practice, and the atmosphere seemed extremely harmonious.


    These days, Qin Xuan has been staying where he is. He is always feeling those arrays, while Yue Bingying occasionally leaves the cave to look for food.


    Although the cultivation of martial arts in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty has opened a valley and there is no need to eat for a long time, the continuous cultivation for a long time consumes a lot of soul power.


    Therefore, most of the food Yue Bingying is looking for is to supplement the soul power, which is obviously prepared for Qin Xuan.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a brilliant golden brilliance bloomed out, illuminating the whole cave. The golden brilliance turned into a golden pattern in the air, with complex and incomparable patterns rotating on it, which seemed to be evolving.


    Yue Bingying also woke up at this time. Seeing the scene in front of her, a flash of color flashed in her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t make a sound. She knew that Qin Xuan had reached the bottleneck of cultivation and didn''t dare to disturb him easily.


    "Congealing!" Qin Xuan vomited a violent cry.


    In an instant, it was golden The pattern rotates wildly and evolves into a golden palm in an instant. It is incomparably bright, with the power of terror and killing, mixed with the power of Buddhism and Taoism. It seems that the palm falls and all creatures are suppressed and slaughtered.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled, and the golden palm print fell abruptly, oppressed by the terrible force, and the void seemed to be crushed. The palm print was directly printed on the rock wall. Only a loud bang was heard. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a deep palm print was clearly visible on the rock wall.


    "What a powerful magical attack." Yue Bingying looked at the deep impression on the rock wall, and his heart trembled slightly.


    The palm print just now was enough to shake the four floors of the ordinary yuan mansion, and Qin Xuan''s cultivation at this time was only the first floor of the yuan mansion. She couldn''t imagine whether Qin Xuan would defeat him if Qin Xuan was in the same territory with her.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan has been with her these days. He realized that the pattern on the rock wall had been able to exert such terrible power for only six or seven days. If he had never been exposed to similar power before, his understanding would be too terrible.


    Looking at the palm print on the rock wall, Qin Xuan finally burst out a smile on his face: "finally succeeded."


    "Congratulations." A soft voice came, and Yue Bingying said with a smile.


    "I have to thank you for being with me these days. With a beautiful woman, how can I not practice hard? Isn''t that too disappointing?" Qin Xuan said shamelessly, which made Yue Bingying look at him suddenly. This guy was serious for only three seconds.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan became serious and said to Yue Bingying, "I really appreciate you these days. Without your help, it''s hard for me to concentrate on practicing, let alone understand those patterns in just six or seven days."


    Yue Bingying could not help but lower her head slightly when she heard the speech. There seemed to be a warm feeling flowing in her heart. She didn''t expect that although Qin Xuan was practicing these days, she was also paying attention to some nuances.


    "Have you understood the murals on the rock wall?" Yue Bingying suddenly said, as if to break the embarrassing atmosphere and deliberately change the topic.


    "Yes." He nodded his head in front of Qin yuanxuan, and now he can compete with Qin Tianxuan.

 Chapter 260

    On this day, Qin Xuan and Yue Bingying walked out of the cave and came to a desolate land. It was very different from the previous place. It was like entering a desolate area, full of dead silence.


    "Qin Xuan, are we really going in?" Yue Bingying''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and asked with some concern. The elders in the family once told him not to be too persistent.


    Nowadays, there is a strange atmosphere everywhere where they arrive. It is difficult to remind them of some dangerous places. Perhaps this place is extremely dangerous. If they step into it, unexpected things may happen.


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment. He knew what Yue Bingying was worried about, but what he needed most now was strength. Without strength, he could not revive Ruoxi, let alone burn the old man.


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous and terrible the barren land is, he will go in for a walk.


    "I''ve decided. I''ll go in and have a look. You''d better stay here and see if anything will happen after I enter. If there is an accident, stay away from here quickly and leave me alone." Qin Xuan looked at Yue Bingying and said solemnly.


    Yue Bingying looked stunned, then his face was a little cold and said, "do you look down on me?"


    "Of course not. Don''t get me wrong. It''s better to die alone than two. And even if there is danger, it''s not necessarily a place to die." Qin Xuan hurriedly explained, "you are different from me, but it is a casual repair, and you are the miss of the Yue family. You are not alone. There are countless people behind you looking forward to your performance, aren''t you?"


    When Yue Bingying heard this, her beautiful eyes suddenly coagulated, and then she sighed and said, "there is a secret place of Shengchi snow mountain everywhere. Why do you have to enter here?"


    Qin Xuan raised a smile on his face, looked at the sky and said, "I always believe that there is a destiny in the dark. Since I came here, this place may be the most suitable place for me."


    "You..." Yue Bingying was so angry at Qin Xuan''s words that he couldn''t say a word. Then he stamped his feet angrily and said angrily, "in that case, I won''t stop you. Go in."


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan laughed and walked into the desolate place with his head raised. He was very natural and unrestrained. No matter what dangers and difficulties ahead, he still laughed it off and let it be.


    "This guy, can''t you take risks?" Yue Bingying looks at Qin Xuan''s back and clenches her silver teeth. However, she also understands that Qin Xuan''s hard cultivation is also to catch up with those Tianjiao as soon as possible. Although she doesn''t know why he is so persistent, there are his own reasons.


    Just as Yue Bingying was thinking, a harsh roar came from the void, which made her eardrum tremble.


    Her heart trembled fiercely. Her beautiful eyes turned and looked into the depths of the barren land. At this time, there was a powerful storm rolling down from the void. It was incomparably huge, and the space began to twist in the storm.


    "Qin Xuan." Yue Bingying lost his voice. The storm obviously came out from the depths. How''s Qin Xuan now?


    The scene inside the barren land is many times more terrible than that outside. Terrible space storms roar past, and even heaven and earth are covered. From it, there is a strong and extreme evil spirit, which seems to turn into essence. It can be seen how terrible the storm is.


    "What evil wind is this?"


    Qin Xuan''s thin figure swayed constantly in the storm and seemed extremely fragile. At the moment, he was also shocked. He had just entered such a terrible storm. What could be deeper?


    However, Qin Xuan was in a worrying situation. Naturally, he had no time to think about anything. He saw that the terrible evil wind directly sucked Qin Xuan''s body, slapped him with terrible force, and then bounced him out, smashed him on the earth and made a roaring sound.


    With this smash, Qin Xuan only felt that the bones of his whole body were about to fall apart, which was stronger than the full blow on the fourth floor of the yuan mansion, and he had no power to fight back. When he was swept by the evil wind, all the forces in his body stopped working, as if they had been suppressed.


    "It''s hateful. I don''t believe I can''t cure you!" Qin Xuan scolded angrily in a low voice. His body flashed and rushed directly to the center of the storm. It seemed that he was about to start fighting back.


    "A sword thousands of miles." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. His palm stretched out like a sword. In an instant, several powerful artistic conception forces diffused and enveloped everything. The evil storm was also enveloped. His palm fell. Although there was no real yuan force, it was softened by several artistic conception forces, which were extremely powerful.


    The radiance of a powerful sword burst out. The sword light fell and fell on the demon storm, which cut a long and narrow crack. However, before the smile on Qin Xuan''s face burst out, the crack closed instantly, just like before.


    "This..." Qin Xuan stared at the scene in a daze, and his heart was speechless. He was proud of the blow, and was immediately decomposed by the demon. The demon wind was too terrible.


    Gradually, the roaring sound rang through the heaven and earth. The evil storm became more and more huge, blocking out the sky and the sun. The terrible tornado involved Qin Xuan. The storm whirled wildly, and seemed to form a vortex filled with terrible space forces. It was very dark, like a black hole.


    Qin Xuan was shocked and frantically urged his internal strength to resist. However, relying on the star Vientiane map alone, Qin Xuan could only resist for a moment. Without the power of Zhenyuan, he could not go out at all.


    Feeling the intensity of the storm increasing, Qin Xuan was cold all over, and a touch of despair flashed in his eyes. The cold and cold breath was constantly emitted from the whirlpool black hole, as if he had come out of Jiuyou hell, which made people only feel terrible and dare not approach.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Xuan''s body was pushed by a powerful force and was swept by the storm. He only felt that his body was spinning. He was dizzy. The scene in front of him was constantly changing. The next second, all perception and consciousness disappeared.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes and looked at everything around him. His heart was full of doubts. He remembered the last moment of his memory. He was involved in the black hole vortex by the demon storm. Why did he appear here?


    Is it


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He entered the whirlpool storm, but he didn''t die, but was sent to where he is now.


    In other words, the black hole vortex is not a killing weapon at all, but the key of opportunity.


    If you don''t have enough courage, you can''t enter the storm at all, let alone the place at the moment. This secret place may test your personal courage.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and explored the road ahead. It was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers. It gave people a strange feeling.


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, he felt very familiar with the smell here. It was evil, extremely rich and filled with the surrounding space.


    Qin zunxuan can''t help guessing that this is the place where the demon fell in his heart?


    This may not be without. When many powerful monsters fall, they will look for a quiet place as their own falling ashram. Therefore, Qin Xuan guessed that this is the place where a powerful monsters fall, which is not random.


    Qin Xuan walked slowly in the dark world. From time to time, strange and ferocious laughter came from his ears. It was very terrible. It was like the cry of a female ghost. It was sad and fierce, which made people feel a little timid and tremble.


    With the passage of time, Qin Xuan still walked in the dark, as if he never stopped and had no end.


    In later moments, similar things happened in other places of Shengchi snow mountain.


    In a snow capped mountain, several people walked together towards the highest peak standing in the snow capped mountain.


    However, before they came to the end, the earth suddenly trembled fiercely. There was a sudden bulge on the ground, and the earth was torn into a crack. A terrible giant came out of the crack and grabbed them with his palm. All those people were held in their hands by the giant without any power to fight back.


    "Let us out!"


    The voices of fear and panic came out, but the giant seemed not to hear at all, and returned to the crack. The protruding part of the ground sank in again, and the earth began to heal again with great seriousness.


    After a few breaths, the earth returned to its former appearance, covered with deep snow, as if it was the same as before, without any change.


    However, the dozens of people disappeared and never appeared again. It was like disappearing out of thin air.


    In a desert world, a majestic and burly figure strides. He is as tall as a mountain. Every step gives people a strong sense of oppression, just like a mountain.


    Suddenly, a purple light burst out on the sky. The purple light continued to evolve and grow. Finally, it turned into a purple light curtain, with dazzling purple light on its upper stream and a terrible smell.


    "Woo... Woo..." the sound of wailing came out, looking miserable and desolate.


    A sharp color flashed in Talon''s eyes, and a light burst out in his bright and sharp little eyes. After coming to Shengchi snow mountain for so long, he has been practicing in the desert. He has been tired of staying for a long time. Now the opportunity comes, how can he not accept it?


    At this point, he began to run wildly, with a strong momentum on his body. He rolled up the smoke and dust all over the sky behind him. He jumped and directly passed through the purple light curtain, and his body disappeared.


    In another secret place, Qi Luo''s space, the earth began to sink in a wide range, as if it were an earthquake. On the ground, all ancient trees and boulders fell under the earth, and he also fell into it.


    With a loud bang, the void trembled faintly, and then the earth began to heal again, and all traces disappeared. However, the surface was already bare and empty, which was far from the previous prosperity.


    Strange changes began to take place all over Shengchi snow mountain, from the center to the edge.

 Chapter 261

    In front of piaoyue Xuan, in a more remote attic, dozens of people stood together and seemed to be arguing about something.


    "Father, I don''t want to go back. I want to finish the snow event. Can''t I do that?" Menghongxue prayed to look at Mengquan, and a pair of water Lingling eyes were wet.


    "No, you must go back." Mengquan said firmly on his face, but sighed in his heart. Looking at his daughter''s poor appearance, he was as heartbroken as a knife. However, he had to be cruel and force Meng Hongxue to leave first.


    "Why?" Meng Hongxue asked with a crying voice. She was very confused. Why should her always kind and kind father force her today.


    Mengquan was silent for a moment, and a voice came out of his mouth: "I always feel that something has happened. Luomu can''t affect Wu Qing''s decision. Wu Qing must have a purpose."


    "But didn''t he promise not to deal with us in public? Would he break his promise?" Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said.


    "Child, you are too naive." Mengquan looked at his casual daughter and said, "you don''t know how proud the children of the big family born in piaoyue city are. It''s impossible for them to bow their heads in public. Once they do it, they must have a plan."


    According to Mengquan''s explanation, menghongxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly coagulated, and then his eyes showed an incredible color. He lost his voice and said, "father, do you mean that Wu Qing will deal with me?"


    "Yes." Mengquan''s face gradually became dignified and said, "I always have an unknown premonition in my heart. I always feel that something is going to happen. Maybe Wu Qing will find another chance to fight you."


    As if he thought of something, Meng Hongxue continued: "but according to you, with Wu Qing''s family background, it should be easy to catch me. After so many days, if he wanted to catch me, he should have done it long ago."


    "That''s what I doubt." Meng Quan frowned slightly. He also wondered whether Wu Qing would take Meng Hongxue away when he didn''t pay attention.


    Therefore, these days, he has been guarding menghongxue step by step, but he hasn''t seen Wu Qing''s people do it for a long time. It seems that Wu Qingzhen let her go.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you''d better hurry back to Changfeng city. It''s the safest place. Wu Qing shouldn''t catch up there." Mengquan said in a deep voice. There is no way. Who let Mengjia have offended the Wu family, so he can only choose to avoid it.


    Without menghongxue, the dream family is nothing but dust for Wu Qing. Wu Qing will not send strong family members to deal with the dream family.


    After Meng Hongxue heard it, a lost color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her look suddenly dimmed. Her slender jade fingers were tightly held together. At the moment, her heart was very chaotic and she didn''t know what to do.


    The reason why she insisted on staying was not because of the two younger generations of the Luo family, but because she wanted to see the figure of the man, to know how he would walk out of the holy pool and snow mountain, and to see the moment when he was proud of the heroes.


    But now, it seems that these are just extravagant expectations, and can not be expected.


    In the face of family affection and love, she seems to have no choice. It is difficult to violate her father''s life. She can only temporarily abandon the thoughts deeply hidden in her heart and do what her father told her.


    "OK, I promise you, I''ll go back to Changfeng city now." Menghongxue slowly closed her eyes and a line of clear tears ran across her cheeks, which was incomparably sad and moving.


    "Hongxue, don''t blame your father for being too ruthless. It''s for your own good." Mengquan sighed in his heart. Although menghongxue didn''t reveal anything on the surface, how could he, a father, not understand his daughter''s mind.


    After Qin Xuan left Mengfu, he repeatedly found his daughter awake late at night, standing alone in the yard and looking up at the night sky.


    Even if there were no stars, she could see the night and stand there quietly, as if she had lost her mind and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This time, the snow gathering was held. She was not interested in these training gatherings. Unexpectedly, she came to watch it abnormally. Who else can she do for besides Qin Xuan?


    For Qin Xuan, Mengquan is also very appreciative. He has reliable character and extraordinary talent. It would be great if he could become his son-in-law. However, it is said that Qin Xuan has a wife. With this alone, he will not betroth his daughter to Qin Xuan.


    And with Qin Xuan''s heart, he will not be willing to stay in the land of Changfeng City, and will inevitably travel to the mainland. In that case, Hongxue will be lonely and helpless. Even if she gets married, waiting for her will be endless waiting and suffering.


    "Father, take care of your daughter when she''s gone." Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Meng Quan and said with concern, with a strong feeling of reluctance in his tone.


    "Alas, you can choose some servants to go back with you, or you can protect your integrity." Mengquan turned around, closed his eyes and sighed. Menghong snow reached her head and left quietly.


    Menghongxue''s departure did not attract too many people''s attention. Even mengyulan and Luo QianChuan were unaware of it. Only a few servants knew something about it.


    Not long after, in a splendid ancient temple in the south of piaoyue City, the rooms inside were magnificent, with Liang Yudong carved and dragon and Phoenix totem carved on the treasure column, which was very dazzling.


    This incomparably luxurious ancient temple is where the Wu family is located,


    At the moment, in a more magnificent room, the two are secretly talking about something.


    "Young master, you asked me to keep an eye on the dream family father and daughter. Today, the villain finally found something new!" A man knelt on the ground and said, with an indisputable color of excitement in his tone.


    "Oh?" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the man on the throne. He immediately became interested and asked, "tell me, what did you find?"


    The man sitting on the throne is Wu Qing. Since that day, he has been sent to secretly observe Mengquan and menghongxue, pay close attention to their movements, and don''t give them a chance to escape.


    The man kneeling on the ground said excitedly, "the villain has been observing Meng Hongxue. After talking with her father today, she left the pavilion with several servants, as if she were leaving piaoyue city."


    "Sure enough, are you going to run away?" Wu Qing''s mouth made an arc. He had expected that Mengquan''s old fox would never leave menghongxue with him again and would send her away.


    Sure enough, things didn''t happen as he expected, and his opportunity came.


    "Have you sent someone to follow?" Wu Qing looked at the man and asked.


    "The servant dared not delay at all. After watching her leave, he immediately arranged for someone to follow her secretly. As long as the young master gave an order, she would never get out of our hands!" The man said with certainty.


    Hearing this, Wu Qing nodded slightly, looked at the man below with appreciation, and said faintly, "you are very good at doing things. I remember you. If this is done, you will follow me in the future."


    The man was overjoyed when he heard Wu Qing''s promise. He quickly kowtowed and said, "thank you for your help. I will live up to the cultivation of the young master. I will try my best to do it well!"


    For example, the Wu family and other great forces in piaoyue city do not know how many servants there are, but the servants also have strict grades. There may even be a situation that the two people have little difference in strength but great difference in status.


    The so-called servant follows the Lord. The higher the status of the following master in the family, the higher his status in the servants will be.


    The subordinate status without master is the lowest. You need to obey the command of all subordinates higher than yourself. If you don''t obey, you will be directly expelled from the family without any status.


    The older generation has their own confidants, and other servants won''t get their trust at all. Only those younger generations, fledgling, are in urgent need of employment. They are the object of many servants to please desperately.


    "What does the young master mean?" The man asked tentatively.


    Wu Qing''s eyes flashed a color of greed and said in a deep voice: "catch her now. I want to enjoy it. Although I have countless women, I have never seen such a beautiful thing. I must get her!"


    "Yes, the servant will do it immediately!" The servant replied and soon left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away from the space tunnel of piaoyue City, there are several figures walking in the air. Three men and one woman are menghongxue and the three servants of Mengfu. These three people are the confidants of Mengquan and vow to die followers. Therefore, menghongxue chose them to escort him back to the house.


    "Miss, would you like to stop and have a rest? We''ll be in the tunnel soon." One of them asked menghongxue.


    "No, it''s important to hurry." Meng Hongxue shook her head and said, at this time, the sky is a little gloomy and the night is dark. If you don''t speed up, I''m afraid the space tunnel will be closed.


    The man nodded when he heard the speech and said, "OK, listen to the young lady."


    "Don''t go. None of you can go today." Just then, a cold voice sounded in the minds of several people at the same time.


    "No, Miss protection, there are assassins!"


    Before talking to Meng Hongxue, the servant reacted the fastest, released momentum in an instant, rushed to Meng Hongxue and blocked her behind.


    The other two were only half a beat slow. When they heard the sound, they burst out their breath and rushed to menghongxue to surround her in the center to avoid being taken away by others.


    These three people''s accomplishments are the peak of the sixth floor of the yuan mansion. They are already the first-class experts of the dream mansion. Now they protect Meng Hongxue together. Generally speaking, they should be foolproof, but the sound just now is too ancient and strange to prevent.


    "It''s so boring. Do you think you can protect her in this way?"


    When the three guards of Mengfu were in full readiness, the void was silent for several seconds, and finally a voice came out again.


    The voice fell, and several figures strolled out of the void. The leader was wearing a dark robe, and the broad robe covered his face. However, even so, the cold smell on his body could not be covered up, which made people feel a burst of ice and cold.

 Chapter 262

    Meng Hongxue saw these people suddenly appear and seem to be coming at them. Her face suddenly changed and Jiao shouted, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you are the person we''re looking for." The head of the population made the sound of evil laughter.


    Although his face was covered by his robe, he could still clearly see Meng Hongxue''s face. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. As expected, he was as beautiful as heaven and not like a mortal woman. No wonder the young master was fascinated by her.


    Dream hung snow heart as like as two peas, the face pale to the extreme, and what the father thought of it was exactly the same. Wu Qing never let her go, and the so-called face of Luo family seemed to have no effect.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We won''t let them hurt you." The former Ding said in a deep voice, but his face was extremely dignified at this time. Obviously, this remark was just for courage.


    A strange look appeared on the faces of several people across the street when they heard this. The man in black, who was headed by him, sneered and said, "just because you three want to protect her, do you think much of yourself?"


    "What are you going to do..." Meng Hongxue asked in a panic, but he was very calm. It''s not far from the space tunnel, but if you can get there, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    As if he saw Meng Hongxue''s idea, the man in black casually waved his hand and said, "don''t struggle anymore. Come and catch her, and the other three will be killed."


    "Yes." Several people answered at the same time.


    In an instant, several people burst out at the same time. They were all on the top of the sixth floor of the yuan mansion Peak, they instantly fell in front of menghongxue and others and surrounded the four people in the middle.


    I saw a purple yuan soul emerge from one of them. It was a sword. He held the sword and cut it off. He only heard a sound. The space in front of him was divided into two. The sharp edge of the arc space stabbed the three of Meng Hongxue, showing a cold killing opportunity.


    "Hum, little skill." One of the three servants said disdainfully. He was covered with a yellowish yellow The power of color coagulates the walls of the earth around several people. It is incomparably solid. The sharp arc blade stands on the strength of the earth and emits a metallic friction The rubbing sound is particularly harsh.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    However, before the dreamers were happy, they only heard a loud noise. Their bodies shook violently, and their blood vessels seemed to flow against each other.


    When they turned around, they saw that a man became extremely tall. He held a Haotian hammer in both hands, which was huge. His body, which was beyond ordinary people, still looked extremely small under Haotian hammer.


    The violent breath came out like a tiger down the mountain, unstoppable. With each hammer, the void trembled violently. Even the earth wall gathered by the family didn''t look so indestructible at this time, and there were cracks and crumbling on it.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a bang, the wall of the earth suddenly breaks, a stone stirs thousands of waves, and all the defenses around are broken. Menghongxue four people appear directly in front of several people opposite.


    The servant who released the power of the earth''s artistic conception turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood with a puff. His breath was extremely depressed. He forged the wall of the earth, but was forcibly broken by the man opposite with Haotian hammer. It was obvious that he was seriously injured in the battle just now.


    "Miss, I''m useless and can''t resist..." the servant said to Meng Hongxue weakly, looking very ashamed.


    "No, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you." Menghongxue quickly shook her head and said that she still looked very calm on the surface, but she was already flustered in her heart and didn''t know what to do.


    Now it seems that the strength of the opposite people is stronger than them. If you want to escape, it must be extremely difficult. The only way is


    Suddenly thought of something. Meng Hongxue shook her head secretly. How could she think of this method? She must not do so.


    The three servants of Mengfu looked at each other and seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. They looked at each other and smiled. The man who cast the wall of the earth laughed: "come on."


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and he didn''t know what the situation was. Suddenly, he just felt a soft and incomparable force wrapping his body, and another person''s voice came from his ear: "Miss, come with me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man couldn''t care whether Meng Hongxue was willing or not. A force of space filled the air and entangled Meng Hongxue. In an instant, their bodies disappeared here at the same time, as if they had evaporated.


    The pupil of the black robed man suddenly shrunk. Unexpectedly, they could still think of such a way. They immediately faced several people around them: "make a quick decision. Remember, do it clean and don''t let others find evidence."


    "Yes." Those people answered, and then looked at the two people opposite with a smile, looking like a clown.


    After the confession, the black robed man''s body also disappeared in place, leaving only a circle of black fog, in which a voice of Jie laughter was made, which was creepy.


    On the other side, Meng Hongxue and another servant tried their best to escape to the space tunnel. The man said, "Miss, if someone catches up later, you don''t care about me, just run to the front. Don''t look back."


    "Uncle Liu, don''t say any more. I will never leave alone. If I really want to die, I will also be with you." Meng Hongxue said with a firm look. The three people watched her grow up and were as close to her as their biological father. Just now she had left two people, and she would never abandon the remaining one.


    "Oh, miss, why do you need it?" The servant called uncle Liu sighed, and a faint arc flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, there was a breaking wind in the distance, and a black figure was vaguely visible coming towards this side, very fast, approaching like a light spot.


    "It''s too late. I hope Miss will forgive me for my self assertion." The old man murmured.


    His hands were sealed and the light was blooming. The seals filled with space power were suspended around menghongxue, and then printed into her body. It seemed that it was to put space power into her body, so that she could have the strength of space shuttle for a short time.


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes were still there. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw Uncle Liu, who had always looked young and strong, grow old quickly at the moment. His hair turned silver white and even his skin shriveled, looking extremely ferocious.


    "Go!" Uncle Liu shouted, looking at Meng Hongxue''s eyes full of prayer.


    "Can you run away?" A very cold voice suddenly sounded.


    A terrible palm print suddenly fell in the void, sweeping the void, and the destructive force blew on uncle Liu''s body. He didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. The whole person was directly destroyed, and there were no bones left.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m sorry." Meng Hongxue saw this tragic scene, water mist appeared in the corners of her eyes, and her sight became blurred.


    She never thought this would happen. The closest person around her died by her side. However, she could do nothing but watch silently. At this time, she had only despair and a deep sense of powerlessness, and had lost hope for life.


    "Ha ha, the last person around you is dead. Don''t you arrest him with your hands tied?" The man in black looked at Menghong snow road with a smile.


    "I won''t go with you when I die!" Meng Hongxue gave him a cold look, and a firm color flashed in her beautiful eyes. She saw the light shining in the space on her body and disappeared again.


    "Dying." When the man in black saw that Meng Hongxue ran away and didn''t chase him out, he still looked very calm, as if everything was under his control.


    "Come out." A faint sound came out of his mouth, and suddenly a powerful artistic conception force filled the air, mixed with the seal breath. The next second, the vast surrounding space seemed to be solidified and no longer flow.


    "Ah!"


    A painful voice came from one direction, and a white figure was bounced out of the space. It was Meng Hongxue.


    Meng Hongxue is not very interested in martial arts. Now her cultivation can reach the second floor of the yuan mansion. However, she can''t even give full play to the strength of the second floor of the yuan mansion. It''s impossible for a powerful man in black to escape.


    "Come with me." The black robed man waved his sleeves, which released a rolling black fog, enveloping Menghong snow, and then the two disappeared into this space at the same time.


    The situation on the other side is also very bad. The man who released the artistic conception of the earth is dying at the moment. With the strong faith in his heart, he persists until now. The other person''s face is not very good-looking, and his hand holding the spear trembles slightly Trembling.


    For a moment, their eyes suddenly coagulated, and then their faces became ugly. They felt that uncle Liu fell, and menghongxue was probably captured.


    "I''ll stay. Go and tell the owner that you must save the young lady!" The man who released the artistic conception of the earth preached to the people around him.


    "Well, goodbye, old man." The person next to him nodded quietly. This is the best way now. One must die, otherwise menghongxue will really be hopeless.


    Several people across the street seemed to have received some news. They looked stunned at first, then showed a look of ecstasy, laughed at them and said, "your young ladies have been arrested. I don''t know what you''re still insisting on."


    "Go!" A heavy voice sounded.


    The man with a spear suddenly burst into a super momentum, surpassing the top of the sixth floor of the Yuan government Peak, reaching the level of seven layers, is incomparably powerful.


    Feeling the terrible breath, several people in the opposite side were also surprised, and their bodies retreated by dozens of steps. They knew that the man was dying and had the power of a blow at most.


    Unexpectedly, the spear in the man''s hand lit up a dazzling light, which seemed to contain extremely terrible power. He suddenly stabbed forward, broke through the other party''s imprisonment in an instant, and then flashed into the void.

 Chapter 263

    Seeing that the man took the opportunity to escape, their faces were very ugly. One of them suddenly said, "Damn it, I''ll go after him and you''ll kill him."


    After saying that, the speaker suddenly burst out and chased out in this direction. The rest looked at the dreamer who released the artistic conception of the earth with a cold face.


    "Ha ha, my task has been completed. What''s the fear of death?" The dreamer suddenly burst into a bright smile on his face, and then his breath rose wildly and became extremely violent, and his body grew larger and larger, like an expansion.


    "No, he''s going to explode!" One person''s pupils suddenly shrunk and exclaimed.


    Almost in an instant, several men in black retreated back at the same time, and then only heard an incomparably loud explosion, which seemed to be mixed with laughter. The body of the dreamer suddenly burst open, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the surrounding space was collapsed.


    "I didn''t expect that this man was still a little bloody and ended himself." A man in black was shocked and his heart trembled.


    If the reaction had been slower, they would have been seriously injured even if they didn''t die. After all, a person on the top of the sixth floor of Yuanfu territory Once the peak chooses self explosion, its power is not comparable to that of a simple magic attack.


    "Hum, no matter what, he will die." One person said with cold eyes, then looked at the person beside him and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave quickly."


    "Yes." The others nodded, so they quickly left here and didn''t know where to go.


    In the pavilion where dream home is located.


    The night fell on the sky, emitting a faint light. Mengquan leaned against the pole and looked into the distance. There was a faint color of worry between his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know whether Xueer has arrived at Changfeng city. It''s really worrying." Mengquan whispered in his heart. Even if he sent menghongxue away, his heart was still not calm. Instead of weakening, the worry in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud sound suddenly sounded, and a figure covered with blood shot out of the void and fell in front of Mengquan, which shocked him.


    "Wang Kong!" Mengquan''s heart trembled fiercely. This bloody figure dared to be Wang Kong. How could he become like this?


    At this point, Mengquan''s face became more dignified than ever, his body trembled slightly, his heart seemed to be tightly held by a pair of invisible hands, and he was out of breath.


    According to his years of experience, Wang Kong''s situation must be something happened. However, he dared not continue to think about it. He couldn''t bear the consequences.


    He hurriedly helped Wang Kong up and asked with concern, "Wang Kong, what happened? How did you become like this?"


    "Master..." Wang Kong opened his eyes reluctantly, looked at Mengquan with dim eyes, and said powerlessly, "we''ve met the pursuit. It''s the people of the Wu family."


    "Wu family!" Mengquan''s eyes flashed a sharp color. The Wu family really made a move!


    "What about Hongxue? How is she now?" Mengquan continued to ask, and his eyes were full of eagerness. If the people of the Wu family shot, it would be difficult to compete with Wang Kong alone.


    Wang Kong swallowed hard and said with a struggling look: "Miss should be taken away by the Wu family. I''ll fight to escape and report to you. You must..."


    Before he finished, Wang Kong''s body trembled violently, and then his eyes lost their brilliance, and the whole person was not angry at all.


    Mengquan put Wang Kong down with great sadness, and then his face gradually became cold. A wisp of extremely cold power diffused from him, and the surrounding space seemed to be solidified.


    "Wu Qing, if you dare to hurt my daughter, my dream right will never die with you!"


    Mengquan secretly vowed in his heart and flashed a fierce killing intention in his eyes. Since he became the owner of the dream family, he has rarely been so angry as now. Even if he was forced to marry by the wind family last time, he has not reached such a level.


    This time, he was really angry.


    The energy of a strong yuan king can not be ignored. Once he is really forced to the extreme, the consequences are very serious.


    However, Wu Qing, who is in the ancient temple of the Wu family, naturally can''t feel these, and he doesn''t need to worry about anything. With the prestige of the Wu family, even if he really exposes something, it''s just a piece of cake.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengchi snow mountain, in an extremely dark ancient cave mansion.


    This is an ancient cave house hundreds of feet tall. I don''t know where it is located. It''s dark and dark. I can''t see my fingers. There is a powerful evil spirit everywhere. Sometimes the howling sound of monsters sounds like a place where monsters live.


    Although the ancient cave mansion is huge, it is full of dead silence, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Lying in the center of the cave with dirt, it seems that the figure is very quiet.


    "Cough." A cough suddenly sounded, adding some vitality to the ancient cave.


    The figure suddenly sat up and looked at everything in front of him. His eyes were a little confused. He said to himself, "where is this? Am I not dead?"


    This untidy figure was impressively Qin Xuan. He was involved in the vortex by the evil storm in the barren land. At that time, he only felt that before death came, all his senses were deprived, and his life seemed to be coming to an end.


    Then he fell into a coma and didn''t remember anything. As soon as he woke up, this scene happened.


    Qin Xuan was ready to run the real yuan in his body and recover from the injury as soon as possible. However, the next second, his look suddenly solidified there, his eyes showed an incredible color, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "How could this...?" Qin Xuan flashed an unwilling look in his eyes and tried to run Zhenyuan again. However, the results were the same. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit a fact.


    All the real yuan in his body disappeared out of thin air!


    The real yuan he had stored before seemed to have been robbed, leaving nothing behind. This is really too strange and totally unacceptable.


    You know, there is a divine map such as the star Vientiane map in his body. He stores real yuan for him all the time, and the speed is three or four times that of the strong in the same environment. There will never be the disappearance of all real yuan. Then, where are those real yuan?


    Qin Xuan''s heart is very heavy and he can''t understand it. Now he doesn''t have any real yuan and is deeply trapped in this very strange place. It''s as difficult as heaven to go out.


    Qin Xuan seemed to think of something. His mind moved. When he saw the slowly running array in his body, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and his face recovered a lot.


    Fortunately, the star Vientiane map is still there. If even the star Vientiane map is missing, the Shengchi snow mountain is too rebellious. After all, even the existence of burning old people can not completely explore the mystery in the star Vientiane map.


    "It seems that this is also the test of Shengchi snow mountain. I want to get out of this strange cave without Zhenyuan." Qin Xuan secretly guessed.


    Then, his eyes turned, and there was a dazzling golden light in his pupils. Even though the space was extremely dark, Qin Xuan had purple and gold eyes, and the darkness had no effect on him.


    Under the bright light of purple gold, Qin Xuan was surprised to find that this ancient cave was very similar to the cave he stayed in before, but it was also somewhat different.


    This ancient cave is incomparably wide, far exceeding Qin Xuan''s expectation. In this cave, there are 16 stone pillars connecting the sky, which are incomparably tall, standing on the ground and reaching the top of the ancient cave.


    On the sixteen stone pillars, various strange portraits are engraved, like monsters, with teeth and claws, eyes huge and lifelike. Even if it''s just a portrait, it still looks dignified.


    Looking at these portraits, Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe, and even wanted to kneel and worship.


    "What are these monsters? Why do they feel different from ordinary monsters?" A look of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He had seen many monsters, but there was no kind of monsters. It gave people a strong sense of oppression, just like the portraits of monsters on the 16 stone pillars. Even if it was just the portraits, people still had to surrender and worship.


    They seem to be sixteen demon gods, noble in blood and extraordinary in nature. They are the most powerful existence among monsters. They have unparalleled power and rule countless demon forces in the world. All monsters should bow down to them and worship them.


    As strong as the young and the old, the feeling to Qin Xuan is faintly weaker than the sixteen monsters in this portrait. Of course, it''s only in charm.


    This makes Qin Xuan very confused. Qinglao is the strong man of the shenhuang family. His blood has been regarded as the top existence of monsters. Are there any monsters more powerful than them?


    With full of doubts, Qin Xuan carefully scanned the sixteen monster portraits one by one. With the more portraits he observed, he vaguely found a fact that the sixteen monster portraits seemed to come from different races!


    Not a subspecies, but a real race!


    Each race has many subspecies, and there are many small races under the subspecies. The difference lies in the blood. The nobler the blood, the stronger the position in the race.


    Qin Xuan found that the 16 monsters came from different monsters, including the familiar dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and Kunpeng


    When he found the secret, Qin Xuan held it tightly with his fists, and became a little excited in his heart. His eyes twinkled with hot color. The sixteen stone pillars engraved with the portraits of monsters and beasts are obviously not for people to appreciate, but must have a mystery.


    Even, there was a bold guess in Qin Xuan''s heart that the 16 stone pillars connecting to the sky are very likely to be the key to cracking this ancient cave!

 Chapter 264

    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and his body directly shot at one of the stone pillars. On this stone pillar, a portrait of a dragon and beast was carved, circling his huge body. His huge eyes revealed his rebellious spirit, as if he were looking at the world.


    "What is the moral of this portrait?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of doubt. The portrait is dead, which is different from the array. There are traces of energy flow in the array, but the portrait is invariable. How to cultivate?


    When Qin Xuan was wondering, the eyes of the Dragon portrait suddenly lit up and burst into dazzling light, which made Qin Xuan close his eyes.


    At this time, a terrible light came out of it and fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan only felt that time and space were changing in front of him, and his soul was under some traction, as if he were going to enter another place.


    "You''re here at last." A voice of great dignity suddenly sounded.


    When Qin Xuan heard the voice, his heart moved and opened his eyes, but he saw that everything in front of him had changed. He was no longer in the dark ancient cave mansion. On the contrary, he was in a bright and bright world.


    Here, the sun hangs high above the sky, and the sun shines down. It is incomparably warm. There are strands of real dragon breath flowing between heaven and earth, showing the meaning of violence and nobility, which makes people tremble in their hearts.


    Looking up, Qin Xuan looked at the top of the sky, but his pupil shrank suddenly, as if he had seen something incredible.


    As like as two peas in the sky, there is a long golden long dragon that lies between the sky and the earth. The body is spiraling and the eyes are very big.


    "Is it......" a terrible thought flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind. The light just flashed from the portrait brought him here.


    "This is where my eyes are. There''s no need to guess." A voice came down from the sky, and the real dragon seemed to see through Qin Xuan''s thoughts.


    "Is it the eye in the portrait?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "Nature." Zhenlong responded and seemed impatient. The boy has so many problems.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he bowed respectfully and said, "younger generation Qin Xuan, I''ve seen elder long."


    "You don''t have to salute me, and I can''t afford it. What''s more, I''ve fallen for hundreds of thousands of years, but only a wisp of remnant soul, so I''m free from saluting." The real dragon looked at Qin Xuan and made a sound in his mouth.


    The voice of the real dragon is different from that of human beings. It is more deep and powerful. Every word it says can make Qin Xuan''s soul tremble uncontrollably.


    "The elder asked me to come here. Do you want to test the younger generation to complete it?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Well, you are destined to come here early, but a little earlier than expected. We are the sixteen Dharma protectors and gods in heaven and earth. We should help you today." The real dragon responded, and a sense of sadness flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if recalling the past.


    "Sixteen Dharma protectors in heaven and earth?" A different color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The name sounded domineering and should have a high status, but it was too wrong to be in the holy pond and snow mountain.


    "If you can pass the test of six divine beasts this time, you can leave here. Otherwise, stay here forever. No one will know your existence." The real dragon spoke, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulate again, and there was a kind of ominous premonition.


    He had a hunch that the test might be much harder than what he had encountered in the past. Otherwise, Zhenlong would not speak to him in such a serious tone.


    "Now, go out and choose."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan only felt that the space around him changed again. When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the ancient cave mansion. Everything didn''t change, as if he had just had a dream, which was not true at all.


    "Up to now, we can only believe what Zhenlong said." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart, then went to the sixteen stone pillars, carefully observed the portraits on the stone pillars, and was ready to accept the test.


    According to the words of Zhenlong just now, to leave the ancient cave, you must pass the test of six portraits, but these six monsters are not limited, that is to say, Qin Xuan can choose freely.


    "First find out if there are monsters that look weak."


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and wandered among the sixteen stone pillars. After an hour, he finally chose a stone pillar.


    "It''s you." Qin Xuan looked brightly at the stone pillar in front of him. To be exact, it was the monster portrait on the stone pillar.


    This monster can''t call its name. Its shape is similar to that of a rabbit. Its huge head is raised high, as if worshipping the sky. Its body shape is not different from that of ordinary monsters. It should be the smallest among the 16 monsters. I don''t know its real strength.


    Qin Xuan stared at the monster''s eyes. It was the same as before. A few seconds later, the monster''s eyes also emitted a light, bringing Qin Xuan''s soul into its eyes.


    With his previous experience, Qin Xuan no longer looked flustered, but very calm. He turned his eyes and looked at everything around him carefully.


    I saw a monster standing in the central area of the space. It tilted its head and looked at the sky. It was just the same as that described in the portrait. Its body size was indeed very small. It was not far from the real dragon.


    "Zhenlong should have told you about the test." The monster suddenly opened his mouth, lowered his head, and looked at Qin Xuan faintly.


    "Well, younger Qin Xuan, I''ve seen the elder." Qin Xuan respectfully hugged boxing.


    "So you think I''m the weakest of the sixteen monsters, and I''m the first to challenge me?" The monster''s tone suddenly became cold, his eyes were sharp, and he stared at Qin Xuan''s eyes, which made Qin Xuan''s heart tremble suddenly. He only felt that he was locked by a powerful Qi machine and his body could not move.


    "I don''t think so. I hope you can see it clearly!" Qin Xuan hurriedly explained that he was speechless to the extreme in his heart. He didn''t expect the monster to be so grumpy. If he said his real thoughts, he didn''t have to think about it and knew that the consequences would be very tragic.


    The monster was silent for a moment and then said faintly, "don''t argue. I already know what you think. In that case, remember my name and roar into the sky."


    The voice fell. The man roared into the sky and looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. The corner of his mouth seemed to evoke a strange arc. Then he slowly opened his mouth and didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly and his body tightened involuntarily. He always felt that something bad was going to happen. His body quietly retreated back. However, seeing all this, the smile on the corners of his mouth seemed to be stronger.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    In an instant, the roar from the roaring mouth was earth shaking. It was very shocking, as if it had spread to the nine clouds. The roar seemed to be continuous, as if an ancient giant beast woke up and the world had changed.


    The void is trembling and the wind is blowing violently. A terrible storm is formed in the roar and rolls wantonly between heaven and earth. Where it passes, all creatures are destroyed with the power of destruction. No power can resist these storms.


    Qin Xuan stared at the scene, as if stunned and stood there foolishly.


    Is this what he thinks is the weakest monster?


    If it is really the weakest, how powerful are the other monsters?


    Qin Xuan was immersed in the shock and couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t realize the dangerous situation around him. Almost instantaneously, a terrible storm rolled up his soul. Then Qin Xuan only felt that his soul was being cut. It was very uncomfortable, just like his body was being separated.


    "Ah!"


    The sounds of tearing heart and cracking lung suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, ringing through the sky, as if they contained great pain and unwillingness.


    After several breaths, the storm gradually dispersed. Naturally, Qin Xuan''s soul also disappeared and was sent to Gudong mansion. All the pain suffered in this space is aimed at the soul.


    Roar into the sky. At this time, a very proud smile finally appeared on his face. His expression and incomparable excitement seemed to defeat a high enemy.


    "If you think I''m the weakest, don''t blame me for being cruel. Anyway, it''s also for your cultivation. I know you won''t blame me in the future." Roared to the sky and said to himself, with a calm face, as if he had done the very right thing.


    "Chaotian, you are so brave that you dare to lay such a heavy hand!" An ethereal voice came into this space. It seemed to be a female voice, but I didn''t know who sent it.


    "Ha ha, you''re enjoying yourself now. When he grows up in the future, you''ll feel good. It''s beautiful to think about it. Wonderful!" A sharp laugh also came, and there was an undisguised gloating in the tone.


    "Tut Tut, the demon is doing it and the God is watching. It''s not a failure to report. The time has not come!" There was a laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These sounds seem to be made by other monsters. They are monsters of the other 15 stone pillars. Now it seems that they can communicate with each other, even if they can''t get out of the stone pillars.


    Roaring into the sky, hearing these sarcastic voices, his heart only felt a little cold on his back, but he was still calm on the surface. He said with a righteous face: "I''m not like some people. I show mercy everywhere. This is very bad for his growth. If it wasn''t for him to grow up quickly, would I do this? Am I such a person?"


    Hearing this, many other monsters in the stone pillars all have black lines on their faces and have no words in their hearts. This guy is really shameless!


    "That''s enough. Stop talking. Remember your accusations. Don''t deliberately keep your hand, but don''t go too far." At this time, a majestic voice came out, which was sent by the real dragon.


    "Yes." A series of voices sounded at the same time, roaring into the sky and nodding, looking extremely respectful.


    The real dragon seems to be the head of the sixteen monsters. It has a high prestige among the demons. If you say it, the demons will follow you!

 Chapter 265

    In the dark ancient cave mansion, the figure in white sat in front of the stone pillar, and sometimes there was a painful color on his face. Green tendons appeared, extremely ferocious, and his fists creaked, as if he was suffering a great deal.


    After being blasted out of the stone pillar by Chaotian roar on that day, Qin Xuan was very unwilling and vowed to pass the test. As soon as he recovered his soul power, he immediately entered the stone pillar to challenge Chaotian roar, which seemed to be extremely diligent.


    However, the ending of each time was always similar. He was roared out of the sky again and again, which made Qin Xuan start to doubt his life


    "So weak, you still want to challenge me. I advise you to challenge other stone pillars. Maybe there is a glimmer of vitality." A dull voice sounded in the space.


    At this time, roar into the sky, lie lazily in the void, cross your legs, and look leisurely. The slightly fat figure seems a little funny at this time.


    Below, Qin Xuan looked angrily at the roar in the sky, full of terrible breath, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, as if he was desperate for a big war.


    Although he has been abused in recent days, he also obviously feels that his strength is improving and his soul is more tenacious than before. More importantly, he has some understanding of sound wave attack, which is also the reason why he constantly challenges and roars into the sky. Only by constantly fighting can he have a deeper understanding.


    "I don''t accept it. Have the courage to come again!" Qin Xuan looked at the sky and roared loudly.


    "This guy is tough enough. He deserves to be his successor." Roaring up into the sky, there was more appreciation in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and then said lazily, "you asked for it. Don''t blame me for being too cruel."


    The voice fell, roared into the sky, and suddenly burst out a powerful breath. His body disappeared in place, and a huge mouth appeared in the void, as if it could swallow the sun, the moon and the stars, which changed the color of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    The big mouth suddenly opened, the wind and cloud changed smoothly, and night fell on the sky. Terrible storms spewed out of the big mouth, mixed with a roar like thunder. The roar ignored all distances and directly spread into the depths of people''s soul and reverberated wildly.


    The feeling that the eardrum trembled and the soul seemed to be torn appeared again on Qin Xuan, which was very uncomfortable.


    However, after many similar processes, Qin Xuan was naturally prepared and calm in his heart. He took a sudden step forward, took a deep breath, condensed the whole body to the extreme, and then erupted like a tide.


    In an instant, his mouth also roared like thunder. Two storms in different directions swept the sky, collided with each other and made a poop sound. The void was trembling, just like a giant beast waking up and the sky trembled.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes burst into a dazzling light. At this moment, his temperament suddenly changed greatly. An evil spirit rose into the sky, and his black hair turned into blue and danced wildly with the wind. Against the backdrop of those purple and gold eyes, he looked even more strange and unparalleled.


    At the moment, he is like a peerless demon God. He is unstoppable. His eyes reveal an irresistible spirit. He controls the sky and reincarnates against the way of heaven!


    "This is..." roared into the sky, and the pupil suddenly shrunk. Not only it, but also the monsters in the other 15 stone pillars shot their eyes here in shock, showing an incredible color.


    "I''m not ashamed of his inheritor." The real dragon''s eyes flashed a look of wonder, and even faintly showed a bit of awe. At this time, Qin Xuan even felt a little timid.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know what was in the hearts of the monsters. His eyes were golden, and he was filled with the evil spirit of terror. His mouth kept opening and closing, spitting out earth shaking roars. The storm kept coming out, colliding with the roar of roaring into the sky.


    The roar sounded, and the storm that Qin Xuan spit out still looked weak and suppressed everywhere. However, this time, roaring into the sky did not laugh again, because he knew that it was a miracle that Qin Xuan could do this step.


    "All right, you succeeded." Roared into the sky, calmed the inner excitement and said slowly.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he was surprised. He asked, "what did you say?"


    "It seems that you still want to continue. If you like, I have no opinion." Roared into the sky and looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, but the smile was so insidious in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    "The younger generation absolutely doesn''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand the elder!" Qin Xuan hurriedly explained that he was joking. If he went on like this, he didn''t know when to go out.


    Qin Xuan is still very clear about his strength. If Chaotian roar really gives full play to his strength, don''t say he hasn''t fully understood the sound wave attack. Even if he really understands it, there is no chance to defeat him.


    "Can I go out and challenge other predecessors now?" Qin Xuan asked respectfully. He still respected this elder who often laughed at him. He knew that roaring into the sky was just to inspire him, and there had never been any malice.


    Roared into the sky, nodded faintly and said, "OK, you go. Remember to come and see me when you have time."


    Qin Xuan looked puzzled when he heard the speech. How did this sound like a feeling of separation? He asked suspiciously, "haven''t you been in this stone pillar all the time?"


    "I have finished my task and naturally I want to leave." Roared and smiled back.


    It seems that he thought of something. A dignified color suddenly appeared on his casual face. He stared deeply at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice: "little guy, you should remember that your mission is extraordinary. Many people have paid a lot for you silently and don''t live up to their efforts."


    Seeing the solemn tone of Chaotian roar, Qin Xuan also looked solemn and listened quietly without making a sound.


    Roaring into the sky should be related to what burning old said. Although he still doesn''t know what it is, even their existence is very important, which must not be accessible to him now.


    Perhaps, when he reaches a higher level, burning old will tell him something.


    Qin Xuan nodded heavily and said respectfully, "what the elder said, the younger generation must be engraved in my heart and never dare to forget."


    Roaring into the sky and smelling the speech, there was a sense of satisfaction in your deep eyes, smiled and said: "although you have understood the true meaning of my voice power, it still needs to be improved. This power is not small, and it will help you kill all directions in the future."


    "Heavenly voice power!" A ray of edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It turned out that the sound wave attack used by the elder roaring into the sky was called Tianyin magic power. No wonder it was related to the sound wave.


    "You''ve finished what you should say. Go."


    Roar into the sky and finally smile at Qin Xuan. With a gentle wave of his palm, a powerful space force came to Qin Xuan again. When he opened his eyes, he had appeared in the ancient cave mansion.


    "I don''t know what level the elder''s strength has reached. Waving can confuse the space. It''s really unfathomable." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. If Chaotian roar hadn''t honed him many times, he couldn''t understand the true meaning of the divine power of the voice of heaven. He had only deep gratitude in his heart.


    At the same moment when Qin Xuan came out, a light flashed on the stone pillar where Chaotian roared, but it was fleeting and soon faded. When Qin Xuan looked at the portrait again, he had lost his previous charm and was just like an ordinary portrait.


    "Is this what the elder roared into the sky said about disappearing?" Qin Xuan stared at the stone pillar. Although the light was gone, Qin Xuan believed that the elder roared into the sky did not leave, but went to another place and would meet again in the future.


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan did not continue to challenge other stone pillars, but meditated and precipitated his accomplishments to realize the divine power of the sound of heaven.


    As roaring to the sky said before leaving, he only understood the true meaning of the divine power of the heavenly sound. If it is not consolidated, the divine power of the heavenly sound will not play a great role, so he is ashamed of the teachings of his predecessors.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, in the pavilion where dream home is located.


    Mengquan and a group of dreamers gathered together. Everyone''s face was extremely dignified. There was a faint color of worry between their eyebrows. For a time, the atmosphere seemed extremely heavy and depressed.


    Obviously, Mengquan has told them that menghongxue was captured by Wu Qing.


    Luo Mu and Luo QianChuan are also here. After learning about menghongxue, Luo Mu doesn''t look very good. Wu Qing has promised not to target Mengjia face to face, but secretly takes menghongxue away. Is this hitting him in the face?


    "Brother Meng, are you sure Hongxue was taken away by Wu Qing?" Luo Mu looked at Mengquan and asked.


    Mengquan snorted coldly and said, "what my servant said to me is false?"


    "Not necessarily." Mengquan said faintly, "maybe he just saw someone rob Hongxue and thought it was the hand of the Wu family. However, if it was done by the youth of other families, it is not impossible."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Quan frowned and stared at Luo mu. He seemed to have something to say.


    "On that day, many young people showed their interest in Hongxue. Before Wu Qing, someone once said a tone. It may not be his hand to play with her." Luo Mu explained faintly.


    Mengquan looked shocked. Luo Mu did have some truth in what he said. If Wang kongzhen made a wrong judgment, he would not only be unable to rescue Hongxue, but also offend the Wu family. Such charges are not light.


    "I think the urgent task now is to quickly confirm where Hongxue is and make plans." Luo Mu said again.


    "Brother Luo is right. I''ll send someone to investigate immediately." Mengquan nodded deeply and then ordered several people around him: "now hurry to observe carefully outside the major families. Once you find any trace of a young lady, report to me immediately!"


    "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison, and soon left the pavilion.

 Chapter 266

    On this day, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. After several days of cultivation, he has completely consolidated the true meaning of the divine power of the voice of heaven. The rest needs to be polished through actual combat.


    The remaining 15 stone pillars are undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, there is a problem that makes Qin Xuan worried. He has entered the Shengchi snow mountain for more than ten days, and the Shengchi snow mountain has been open for a month. In other words, he has only ten days left. However, he can leave only after passing the test of five stone pillars, which is almost impossible to complete.


    If he can''t finish it, will he be trapped in this ancient cave, as well as Tailong, Muye and others? They can''t find themselves. They will be very worried and don''t know what will happen.


    "I don''t know how they are now." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. The snow mountain in the holy pool is too strange. Although there are opportunities everywhere, it is also very dangerous. Just like the ancient cave where he is, he can''t pass the test of six stone pillars, so he can''t get out of the cave and will be trapped here forever.


    Qin Xuan shook his head and didn''t think about anything else. He went to the fifteen stone pillars that connected the sky, carefully observed the characteristics of the portraits on each stone pillar, and took the most suitable one as the first choice.


    A portrait of a monster appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, including a huge ROC that covered the heaven and earth, a big bird with a wingspan of nine days and galloping in the sky, a qilin holy beast with auspicious Qi and stepping on the heaven and earth, and a divine Phoenix with colorful wings and bathed in light


    Each monster is so powerful and majestic. It seems that it has infinite power in its body. It makes heaven and earth omnipotent, which also makes Qin Xuan difficult to choose and wander for a time.


    After another period of time, a light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if he had made up his mind. He walked towards a stone pillar to the sky, on which was engraved an incomparably huge monster with wings and sharp eyes. It was a monster known as the king of the sky, Kunpeng.


    It is said that Kun Peng was born as a fish. It is called Kun. Its body spans tens of millions of miles across the sea and later becomes a bird. It is called Peng. Its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, and its wings can cover the world.


    It is also said that the ROC rises with the wind and soars up to 90000 miles. Kunpeng is the fastest ROC, and I don''t know how fast it will go.


    Qin Xuan stared at Kunpeng''s sharp eyes. At that moment, he only felt that the Kunpeng in front of him seemed to be alive. His eyes instantly became extremely terrible, and countless terrible sword Qi shot from them, which made his eyes extremely painful and closed in an instant. Naturally, the connection between him and Kunpeng was also disconnected.


    "The sword spirit was terrible just now!" Qin Xuan was terrified. He gasped heavily and sweated all over. Just looking at each other, he felt that he was going to be torn by the sword Qi and felt desperate.


    Kunpeng is known as the king of the sky. His speed is unparalleled in the world. However, few people know that his eyes are terrible and can emit thousands of golden lights. Under the golden light, all creatures are wiped out. He can be called a peerless fierce beast.


    "Was it master Kunpeng who warned me not to challenge him just now?" Qin Xuan calmed down and suddenly thought of a possibility. Kunpeng didn''t inhale his soul into his eyes. Maybe he thought his strength was too low to challenge him, so he forced himself back with sword Qi.


    At this point, Qin Xuan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was eager for quick success and instant benefit. After understanding the divine power of the voice of heaven, he wanted to feel the more powerful divine power, but did not take into account his own strength.


    On such a thought, Qin Xuan finally understood Kunpeng''s intention. It is to step by step, not too hasty, and find the most suitable magic power for cultivation.


    So Qin Xuan changed his original idea and went to another stone pillar that connected to the sky. On the stone pillar was carved a divine cow with the same huge shape. The head had two horns, and the huge eyes were full of violence, which made people feel a sense of oppression and dare not approach.


    Qin Xuan stared at the cow''s eyes and tried to enter it. To his delight, this time he was not blocked. A light yellow awn shot from the cow''s eyes and shrouded his body.


    After that, Qin Xuan felt that his soul was pulled by a powerful force and finally entered the eyes of Shenniu.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to another space, which was a vast grassland with no end in sight and a vast air.


    In the central area of the grassland, there is a mountain thousands of feet high, covering an extremely wide area. There are two curved twin peaks at the top, echoing each other from afar. It seems very far away, but it gives people the illusion of collision.


    Qin Xuan looked around and seemed to be looking for something. However, after a few seconds, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Why didn''t he see the elder Shenniu?


    "Little guy, are you looking for me?" A powerful voice suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, making him look shocked.


    "Where are you, sir?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Just now, the voice sounded like a dull thunder in his mind, which almost shattered his soul. The power was terrible.


    "I''m right in front of you. Don''t you see it?" The voice came again. Somehow, it was much softer than before.


    There was no doubt in front of Qin Xuan''s face. He looked up at Qin Xuan''s face.


    Looking up, Qin Xuan saw the two peaks echoing each other in the distance. The portrait of the divine cow on the stone pillar suddenly flashed in his mind. The divine cow had a pair of corners. At first glance, why are the two peaks so similar to the horns of the divine cow


    It seemed that he thought of some possibility. Qin Xuan trembled fiercely in his heart, and his look suddenly solidified there. He stared at the mountain in front of him and said, "senior, you shouldn''t be that mountain?"


    "It seems that you are not blind." A faint voice sounded.


    Then the earth shook fiercely, as if it was going to be broken. The rumbling sound came out. Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him in shock. The heavy mountain in front of him even moved!


    I saw the mountain slowly turning around and gradually showing the side with its back to Qin Xuan. It was a dignified face. There was terrible anger in the huge eyes, which made people feel that their heart was trembling and couldn''t stop at all.


    "Here you are." Shenniu said faintly, and the hostility in his eyes slowly subsided, and finally became incomparably quiet. It seemed that he was afraid of hurting Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan felt a lot more relaxed as Shenniu took back his hostility. The pressure on him suddenly disappeared. He immediately bowed to Shenniu and said, "junior Qin Xuan, I''ve seen Shenniu."


    "My name is Titan cow. You can call me Titan elder." The Titan God cow responded. He was so huge, like a mountain, overlooking Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was as small as dust in his eyes.


    "I know. I want to ask elder Titan something. If I can''t finish the test within the specified time, can I get out of the holy pool and snow mountain?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "Shengchi snow mountain is nothing. If you pass the test, we can send you out at will. Of course, if you can''t pass the test, don''t think about it." The Titan explained faintly, and his tone was very calm.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be shocked. His face suddenly collapsed. He felt as if he had entered the den of thieves. He didn''t want to leave if he didn''t meet the requirements. He was really overbearing


    "You should see what power I practice?" The Titan looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and responded respectfully: "if the younger generation didn''t read it wrong, the elder''s practice should be a supernatural power related to power?"


    "Yes, the magic power I practice is called Xie Niu magic power, which is biased towards power." The Titan nodded and said, "do you know what standard you need to reach if you want to pass my test?"


    "Since it is a supernatural power related to power, the body must be very powerful, otherwise it can''t control its power. How can we talk about fighting with others." Qin Xuan replied again.


    "You''re smart. You''ll get through at one point. Do you know what I''m going to do next?" A meaningful color flashed in the Titan''s eyes and slowly opened his mouth to Qin Xuan.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Just now the elder mentioned the flesh body. Is it related to quenching the flesh body?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but tighten his heart. Suddenly, he looked up and looked at the Titan, but saw a smile on the latter''s face. He was so calm and sincere


    "Since even you think it should be so, I''ll barely satisfy you." A roar of laughter resounded from heaven and earth, like a thunderbolt, and spread away into the endless distance.


    I don''t know when there is a virtual shadow of a divine cow on the sky. It has two horns. It spans between heaven and earth. It is extremely dignified. Circles of earthy yellow light are released from its body and spread wildly around. The power of endless terror falls down like a curtain of heaven, enveloping the vast space.


    At this moment, heaven and earth were shrouded in an extremely terrible power. Everything became heavy and the void solidified. All kinds of auras between heaven and earth gathered together tightly, like a pair of invisible hands holding heaven and earth together.


    Qin Xuan was also shrouded in that terrible force. His face turned red and green veins appeared. He was ferocious and terrible, as if he was suffering a lot.


    With a click, a leg bone was crushed directly. Qin Xuan fell down directly, knelt on one knee, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The real yuan of his whole body was compressed to an extreme point and could not move at all, let alone use it.


    Obviously, this force at the moment is many times stronger than the pressure released by the snow mountain before.


    However, even so, Qin Xuan had only the color of perseverance in his eyes. He knew very well that this was to harden the flesh, stand after breaking, and stand without breaking!

 Chapter 267

    Unconsciously, Zhu Tianjiao has been in the snow mountain of Shengchi for dozens of days, and half of the time has passed.


    Outside the snowy City, the number of people in the pavilions is still not reduced. On the contrary, many people''s emotions are gradually rising, and they seem to be looking forward to the final result.


    Many servants of the dream family have been pursuing the trace of menghongxue. They hide outside many great forces in the snow city and observe secretly, but there is no progress. Menghongxue seems to have disappeared out of thin air and has no trace to find.


    "How''s it going?" Mengquan frowned and asked a servant who came by.


    Seeing the haggard look on Mengquan''s face, the servant couldn''t help sighing in his heart and hugging his fist: "it''s useless, but I still haven''t found the whereabouts of the young lady."


    The voice fell. Mengquan trembled in his heart and flashed a painful color in his eyes. Then he waved his hand powerlessly and said, "it''s not your fault. Go and have a rest first."


    These days, Mengquan has become haggard. His original tall and straight body now appears to be a little hunchback. The whole person seems to have lost his energy and spirit, and his black hair turns into white hair. He has completely lost the dignity that a strong yuan king should have. Menghongxue''s strange disappearance has dealt a great blow to him.


    "Brother Meng doesn''t have to worry too much. He hasn''t found Hongxue these days. Obviously, the man is still very afraid. Maybe he hasn''t done anything wrong to Hongxue." Luo Mu said faintly. Although he was comforting Mengquan, his tone seemed very casual.


    "If brother Luo''s daughter is kidnapped, will she still say such words?" Mengquan''s indifferent eyes looked at Luo mu. Now, Luo Mu still said such cool words. It''s too inhumane.


    Luo Mu looked stiff, then his face was a little cold, and said coldly, "hum, I ask you, even if Hongxue appears in front of you now, what can you do to let the dreamer destroy with you?"


    Luo Mu''s words imply that menghongxue disappeared in piaoyue city and was robbed when Mengjia sent three strong men to guard. It can be seen that the other party''s power is very strong. He is reminding Mengquan not to stubbornly resist, otherwise Mengjia will be affected.


    "Needless to say, I will never leave piaoyue city until I find Hongxue!" Mengquan said firmly, with a strong killing intention in his eyes. He must find the man who kidnapped Hongxue and vowed to break him into pieces.


    "Stubborn, can''t you let the dreamer bury you?" Luo Mu looked angry and shouted at Mengquan.


    "This is my dream home. I''m the owner of the dream home. Brother Luo''s hands are too long. You''d better take care of your son." Mengquan looked at Luo mu with indifferent eyes and spit out a cold voice in his mouth.


    When this happened, Mengquan completely saw through Luo mu. This person can only be rich and noble, not in trouble. Luo Mu seems to be concerned about the safety of the dreamer, but in fact he covets the rights of the dreamer and wants to control the dreamer all the time.


    Luo Mu''s heart trembled when he saw Mengquan''s cold eyes. He had never seen Mengquan show such a look before. However, he was also the cultivation of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, he would not show timidity.


    "I''ll see how you end up!" Luo Mu snorted coldly and then walked away, looking very unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Wujiagu temple, a magnificent room.


    A handsome man with a somewhat evil face lay obliquely on the bed and looked at the woman next to him with an incomparably bright smile on his face. His eyes were full of satisfaction, as if he had been greatly satisfied.


    This young man is Wu Qing.


    These days he has been in the family, never left half a step, not even left the room, and only few people know what happened.


    Beside Wu Qing, a woman with a beautiful face was lying on the bed naked, and the perfect curve was exposed in the air. However, at the moment, her face looked haggard, pale and painful, and her eyes were soaked with tears.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the woman at a glance. It was Meng Hongxue. However, she has changed a lot from before. The whole person seems to have lost her soul and become a puppet with empty eyes.


    "You are already my person. Why are you so sad and serve me well. The Wu family''s mother will be you in the future." Wu Qing smiled faintly and looked at Meng Hongxue Jiao The body sweeps wantonly, showing greed.


    "Shameless scum." Meng Hongxue looked at the man sitting beside him with cold eyes, and his tone was filled with endless hatred.


    "You say I''m shameless?" Wu Qing seemed to hear something funny. Then he shook his head and said with a smile: "well, whatever you say, anyway, you have lost your virginity. Whether you want to be the mother of a family and enjoy a superior position or be kicked out by me, you choose."


    Meng Hongxue heard the speech, her delicate body trembled slightly, and a look of despair flashed in her beautiful eyes. She has lost her virginity. What should she do next, how to face the eyes of the world, and what attitude should she face him?


    "I give you three days to choose. I hope you don''t let me down."


    After that, Wu Qing stood up and left. When he was about to go out of the door, he suddenly stopped again and spit out a voice: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t try to leave here, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Meng Hongxue looked at Wu Qing leaving indifferently. For a long time, she felt a little cold.


    However, the cold of the body is far from the cold of the heart. She feels that her heart is no longer hot, and a desperate cold spread to the whole body. That kind of cold makes people lose their desire for life, as if they underestimate everything.


    "What should I do?" Meng Hongxue''s eyes were full of confusion, like an injured girl, suffering from the cold and in urgent need of the warmth of others.


    Thinking of all the things Wu Qing had done to her before, the color of despair and pain in Meng Hongxue''s eyes became more and more intense. Gradually, a sense of death came into her eyes. Now that she was alive, she would only be insulted, rather than die.


    She stretched out her jade hand and urged the meager real yuan in her body. After a few seconds, a sharp dagger condensed from her fingertips and gently touched her throat.


    Her eyes closed slowly, and she shed the last line of clear tears. She was so helpless and desperate, but she was still beautiful and heartbreaking.


    Just as the dagger at her fingertip was about to stab her throat, a figure in white suddenly appeared in her mind. He was gorgeous and extraordinary. He revealed his transcendent spirit. He was so outstanding and unparalleled in the world.


    Looking at this figure, Meng Hongxue''s eyes suddenly become much softer. There is infinite tenderness in her beautiful eyes. She hasn''t seen him come out of the snow mountain, and how can she die like this?


    At this point, Meng Hongxue put down the dagger in her hand, and meimou was radiant again. From this moment on, she lived for only one person.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengchi snow mountain, thousands of feet under the vast land, has a huge monster with purple flame all over. Its eyes are green and strange like ghosts in the night.


    It roared up to the sky, and its body was instantly raised countless times. There was an endless sea behind it. On the left, it was bright red and gave off a burning smell. It was a sea of fire, burning everything.


    However, the right side is quite different, just like the dead sea, full of dead silence, as if as long as you go deep into it, your vitality will be quickly deprived.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded and can finally leave this damn place!" A burst of laughter, filled with deep joy.


    The monster''s body shot up violently, and a peerless magic gun was brewing in the void. The gun tip was blooming with terrible purple flame. The flame was terrible to the extreme. Everywhere it went, it made a poop sound, leaving a long purple mark in the air.


    Purple is long The gun hit the earth hard and made a rumble. However, the earth still didn''t move at all, as if it was indestructible and unshakable.


    A fierce color flashed in the monster''s eyes. The sea behind him roared angrily, and the two seas spewed out in an instant. The endless sea of fire covered the surface of the earth, and the hot flame penetrated into it. The gas of death and silence continued to spread. The earth seemed to be dead and wanted to be wiped out of its vitality.


    Boom!


    With a startling noise, the monster broke through the earth barrier and flew to the sky. Its huge body stood proudly on the void. It was such a divine force. Its eyes showed a rebellious spirit, just like a peerless demon God.


    In a desert place, a crack was suddenly torn on the sky. The crack continued to expand. From it, endless purple brilliance was released, and the sound of howling like evil spirits startled the world and wept ghosts and gods.


    "Ha ha, this time, the king of power, who else!"


    Suddenly, a burly figure came out of the crack. Behind him was a virtual shadow of a golden ape, releasing terrible pressure. In his hand, he was holding a huge black iron rod, which was vaguely filled with terrible fluctuations.


    In the vast expanse of white snow mountains, an amazing breath suddenly broke out in the highest snow peak and rushed into the sky.


    In an instant, a cold to the extreme cold swept out, enveloping the endless space, and pieces of pure snowflakes fell. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to be completely transformed into a world of ice and snow.


    Among the endless snowflakes, a figure came out of the snow mountain. He was handsome, with silver hair. His body naturally showed an unusual charm. His simple clothes still could not hide his peerless elegance.


    The man stepped on the snow and walked thousands of miles, as if he were shuttling through the void. He soon disappeared into the snow as if he had never appeared.


    Everything seems to be agreed. In the Shengchi snow mountain, a strange scene is staged again, but this time, the momentum is more huge and terrible than the last time, sweeping the whole Shengchi snow mountain.

 Chapter 268

    Shengchi snow mountain seems to be controlled by a pair of invisible hands, controlling everything. Now, Tianjiao in Shengchi snow mountain seems to be pushed out by this pair of invisible hands and bloom its own light.


    In a maple forest, the sharp sword Qi shuttles between the branches and leaves, making a whooshing sound. I see a black shadow flashing like the nether world. The speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t see its track. Each sword is as bright and dazzling as a meteor in the night sky.


    What is shocking is that this maple forest is not an ordinary maple forest. It seems to contain the magic power of the array. When each maple tree is cut off, another maple tree grows immediately, and each maple tree is constantly moving and intertwined with each other, forming a mysterious array.


    The woman''s figure paused for a moment, and a light flashed in her beautiful eyes. She burst into a strong momentum, and her steps kept moving forward and stepping out. It was like a strange body method, which turned into thousands of shadows. When her arms were waved, the sword light was waved and pierced the void.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In an instant, the sword shadow bloomed all over the sky, and the whole maple forest was covered by the sword shadow. The terrible artistic conception power of Kendo shrouded the vast space. The powerful sword spirit swept past. Only one click sound was heard, and maple trees broke in response to the sound, which was extremely frightening.


    The cold sword light bloomed to the extreme, and all the maple trees were cut off in an instant. However, they did not grow again.


    Hearing only a roar, the earth trembled. I saw that the location of the maple tree was sunken downward, as if swallowed by the earth. After a few breath, everything returned to its original appearance, and only the beautiful shadow in black was left on the ground.


    The woman slowly raised her head and showed her slightly cold face. She looked into the distance, her eyes flickered, and then her body shot in that direction and disappeared into the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest, in the wild mountains, there was a melodious sound of dragon singing, a purple giant statue The Dragon ascended into the cloud and meandered its body. The dragon''s eyes showed the meaning of nobility. It looked down somewhere and immediately twisted its body and disappeared.


    This is the holy pool, and all people flow in the direction of the holy pool.


    It is an incomparably wide lake with a huge area. The lake surface is very calm. Occasionally, a wisp of breeze blows and ripples on the water surface, which is extremely quiet.


    Above the lake, there was a strange force flowing, and the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be pulled. It gathered madly towards the lake, forming a terrible energy vortex, from which terrible waves filled the air.


    This tranquil lake is the holy pool.


    The holy pool, which gathers the aura of the whole holy pool snow mountain, absorbs the power of the sun, moon and stars, and receives the aura of the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth for countless years, is the absolute core, which contains the greatest opportunity of the holy pool snow mountain. However, it is the most dangerous place of the holy pool.


    At the moment, many people have gathered around the lake. They are all the Tianjiao who entered the Shengchi snow mountain this time. Without exception, they are filled with a stronger breath and more outstanding temperament than when they first came in. Their eyes reveal their edge and stare at the holy pool in front of them.


    The holy pool in front of them will be their target, and it will also decide who is the first person of the holy pool snow mountain.


    "Ha ha." A sudden burst of laughter and saw a purple giant The Dragon swooped down from the sky, and the majestic momentum was released. Strong winds blew up, and the void seemed to tremble under this threat.


    Everyone''s face changed, raised their heads and looked at the purple giant Long, Ao Kun has become stronger as expected. He is still as arrogant and domineering as ever.


    Purple giant The dragon''s huge body bloomed with a powerful light. The body kept shrinking and finally turned into a majestic young man. His face was dignified and gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Everyone is here!" Ao Kun laughed as if he were the master here. He glanced at the people for a week and saw many familiar figures, but some expected people didn''t appear.


    He frowned and said, "where is the unparalleled piano?"


    Before Ao Kun''s voice completely fell, a light laughter suddenly sounded, as if to confirm Ao Kun''s words.


    "I didn''t expect Qin to let brother Ao worry so much. I''m really sorry."


    "The piano is unparalleled!" Everyone whispered in their hearts and looked in the direction of the sound, but they didn''t see the unparalleled figure of Qin, and their faces changed.


    "Why, don''t you dare to show yourself now?" Ao Kun said faintly, looking still calm.


    Just listen to the ethereal piano sounds sounded in the void, but it seems to come from all directions and everywhere. Each note seems to play in the hearts of all people and stir the heartstrings of all people. The artistic conception in the rhythm seems to affect people''s emotions and interfere with people''s will.


    "Brother Ao, long time no see!" I saw a figure in white stepping on the piano, natural and unrestrained, clean and spotless in white, just like a fairy, with elegant and detached temperament in his behavior.


    Countless eyes looked at Qin Wushuang, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. On the surface, Qin Wushuang didn''t seem to have changed much from before, but it''s obviously impossible. Even they have been greatly improved. Qin Wushuang''s improvement will only be greater, but it''s unknown.


    Qin Wushuang is the same as in the past. With a faint smile on his face, he always gives people a sense of kindness. He smiles and walks to the holy pool, gently nods his head to the people around him and says, "you are all right."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded and responded to Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang is different from Ao Kun. Although they don''t know what plan they have in mind, they did it on the surface, which makes them more cautious and dare not underestimate it.


    Qin Wushuang glanced around, raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that there are many fewer people than in the past. Where are those people?"


    "The opportunity appears in the snow mountain of the holy pool. At the same time, it is accompanied by danger. Those who can pass the test come here. Some people with ordinary talents can''t come here if they don''t pass the test." One person said.


    The man''s look was full of pride, and the meaning in his words seemed to say that those who did not come to the holy pool were ordinary people with ordinary talents, and he appeared here, and his talents were recognized by the holy pool.


    "Those who can come here are recognized by the holy pool, which can prove the heart of Tao." Another man said.


    Qin Wushuang nodded slightly and suddenly turned her eyes, as if she felt something.


    As far as he could see, there was a figure in black flashing rapidly, accompanied by a sense of sword. Even at a very long distance, people could still feel the horror of the sword.


    "Shadow moon Pavilion, moon green Zhu." Many people whispered, and the color of shock appeared in their eyes. Yueqingzhu''s sword meaning was stronger and more terrible than before!


    After that, many people came one after another, mostly Tianjiao of the seven main cities, such as the people of Tianchan poison sect in Xuanzhou, the people of Yue family in Qingzhou and the fairies in piaoyue city. As for people from other regions, there were relatively few.


    At this time, a strong evil spirit came from the direction of the pilgrimage pool, and several figures came with strong breath, including a human.


    "It''s those demon people." Some people looked at them in surprise, as if they were surprised.


    "They all passed the test. It seems that they have some skills. Only in this way can they know what it''s like to be crushed by humans." One man put his hands around his chest Before, he said with great interest.


    "I''m afraid you don''t deserve it!" A strong voice sounded.


    A figure flashed in the air like a ghost and appeared in front of the speaker in an instant. He didn''t make a move, but released his momentum. However, the speaker''s face changed dramatically. He only felt that he was facing a mountain that could not be climbed. An invisible force blew in front of his chest and retreated back again and again.


    "Mole ant like figures, unexpectedly pointing fingers and pointing fingers at us, do you deserve it?" The figure stood proudly, incomparably strong, and said sarcastically to the previous man.


    This domineering figure is Qi Luo.


    He practiced in the dark world under the earth for a long time, mastered a trace of truth, and his strength has been greatly improved. He is much stronger than before. The blow just now is enough to see how terrible his strength is.


    The man looked stiff and his face was very ugly. Even though he knew that Qi Luo was mocking himself, he didn''t dare to answer back. Just now he really felt a threat to his life. He didn''t doubt that if Qi Luo tried his best, he might die.


    However, just because he doesn''t answer back doesn''t mean that others are the same.


    Ao Kun frowned, his eyes flashed a little unhappy, his eyes fell together, and said faintly, "this is the territory of the Terran. It''s the greatest kindness to let you in. If it weren''t for the acquiescence of fairy piaoyue Xuan, do you think you have the opportunity to come in and enjoy the benefits of the snow mountain?"


    "Oh, Huo?" Qi Luo had an interesting look on his face, and then turned to Ao Kun. His face was suddenly cold and disdained: "whether I can come in is none of your business?"


    When the words fell, the heart of the crowd trembled fiercely and stared at Qi Luo. This guy can really say anything. It''s obviously beating Ao Kun''s face!


    Talon''s face also became very strange. He always thought he was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, compared with Qi Luo, it was just a small fight. It was really nothing.


    "What are you talking about!" Ao Kun heard this, his face suddenly showed a touch of anger, and his powerful momentum was released in an instant. There was a faint sound of dragon singing in the void, whistling out, shaking people''s eardrums.


    Behind him, several disciples of Zhan longzong also took a step forward, burst into a strong momentum, and went to Qi Luo for oppression.


    "When we don''t exist?" Talon also snorted coldly.


    I saw the evil spirit raging out of him, and his steps were also a step forward. Beside him, Lei Wanjun, Yu Meier and Muye stood up one after another to compete with Zhan longzong.


    At this moment, the void was silent.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. The war was imminent.


    "Can''t help it so soon?" Looking at this scene, many people showed an interesting look on their faces. Although the number of people on both sides was somewhat unequal, the battle was never based on the number of people.


    The people looked forward to it. They also wanted to see how much the strength of others had improved after the baptism of the snow mountain.

 Chapter 269

    Ao Kun looked at Qi Luo indifferently and said, "kneel down and admit your mistake. I can spare your life."


    As expected, Yu Kun''s face was slightly disdained by his status, and they all looked down at him.


    However, Qi Luo disdained a smile and said sarcastically, "it''s hard to say who''s going around whose life. Aren''t you afraid to slap your face when you say this so early?"


    Ao Kun was obviously stunned when he heard this. No one dared to speak to him in such a tone for a long time.


    He took a step forward, looked directly at Qi Luo, and suddenly burst into a strong momentum. He said indifferently, "get out."


    "Why don''t you dare." Qi Luo burst out a sharp color in his eyes and walked forward several steps continuously. His momentum was not weak at all. A pair of pupils turned into green, which was very strange and gave people an inexplicable sense of danger.


    "Qi Luo." Feather mei''er shouted, and there was a look of worry in her eyebrows.


    Qi Luo looked back, cast a reassuring look at Yu mei''er, grinned and said, "it seems that you still care about me, so don''t hide it!"


    "Shameless." Yu mei''er glanced at her. She was not serious at this time. If she was beaten, she deserved it.


    Tai Long''s face was also a little dignified and said, "if Qin Xuan is here, you can fight at ease. Otherwise, who knows what means the people of Zhan long clan will plot against you?"


    "Presumptuous, how powerful the Dragon sect is and why we need to plot against you ants. I really don''t know heaven and earth!" A disciple of Zhanlong sect responded with disdain, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    However, when Tailong''s words were heard by others, it was another feeling. In fact, he said these words to warn the people of Zhan long Zong not to use other means, otherwise it would damage the reputation of Zhan long Zong and be ridiculed by others.


    "It''s just mole ants. I think highly of myself." Ao Kun uttered an indifferent voice in his mouth. His tone was very flat. His eyes fell on Qi Luo not far away. He said calmly, "go up and fight, don''t affect the aura of the holy pool."


    After that, he rose in the air and disappeared directly in the same place. A light flashed in his eyes. He also rose in the air and stepped up in the void. He came to a high altitude and stood opposite Ao Kun.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    The crowd looked up at the void. This was the first battle after entering the holy pool and snow mountain. It was a battle between the human race and the demon race. Similarly, it was also a collision between other regions and the seven main cities, which was of great significance.


    "I don''t know what magical powers this guy has practiced. He is so confident. What if he can''t win?" Tyrone whispered. After hearing this, yumei''er couldn''t help smiling and said with a light smile, "if he loses, he''s afraid he''ll be closed for decades."


    "If he loses, I will fight Ao Kun." Lei Wanjun said in a deep voice, his eyes flickering and burning Hot war spirit, this time he also gained a lot from Shengchi snow mountain, and realized the true meaning of thunder attribute power, which has been greatly improved than before.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Qin Xuan appeared? With his talent, he should have passed the test long ago. Is something wrong?" The pastoral field, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and looked puzzled.


    Upon Muye''s reminding, the three of them were stunned. They suddenly realized this problem. With Qin Xuan''s demonic talent, it''s really abnormal that they haven''t appeared yet.


    As if thinking of some possibility, Talon''s eyes suddenly became strange and said, "is it because Qin Xuan''s talent is against the sky, so the inheritance is so terrible that he hasn''t passed the test yet?"


    "It''s possible." Makino nodded simply and honestly. Qin Xuan can''t judge by common sense. It''s not impossible.


    While several people were talking, a terrible wave suddenly broke out in the sky. There was a faint gathering of storms. The sky turned black. It was as dark as destruction, and the air flow passed by, releasing a palpitating breath.


    The hearts of all people trembled, and their eyes stared at the void. There were two lights rising into the sky, and two strong evil spirits rising continuously, which seemed to annihilate the heaven and earth. In the clouds, there was a sharp sound of dragon singing, mixed with the roar and roar of ancient giants, as if from the flood.


    In an instant, I saw a purple giant The Dragon surged out, filled with a strong and incomparable breath. The purple and Golden Dragon''s eyes showed the spirit of looking down at the world. Its huge body seemed to shake the world, while on the other side, an equally huge monster rushed out fiercely, as fast as lightning.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roaring sound came from the void, and the destructive force swept through the heaven and earth. Two huge monsters collided fiercely. The heaven and earth seemed to shake. In an instant, a terrible wave spread downward, and the space collapsed everywhere.


    Simple and rude, this is what many people think at the moment.


    People''s hearts beat wildly, and their eyes are full of crazy color. Where is the battle between the human race and the demon race? It is clearly the collision of two peerless beasts!


    "What a powerful force. What inheritance did Qi Luo get? He''s so powerful!" Talon exclaimed, stunned by the fierce battle in the sky, he thought he had made great progress. Unexpectedly, Qi Luo was no worse than him, or even worse!


    The heart of the crowd set off a storm. Is this the result of the chance baptism of Shengchi snow mountain? It''s really extraordinary. Shengchi snow mountain, they really didn''t come wrong!


    "Bang bang!"


    There were several collisions in the sky. The two monsters were indistinctly up and down. They only heard a loud bang, and the two figures separated again.


    Ao Kun was full of breath and looked at Qi Luo in the distance. A different color flashed in his eyes. He always looked down on people in other regions, but he didn''t expect that the people of the demon family had some skills and could fight with him to this extent. It''s really rare.


    At this time, Qi Luo was also quite restless. As the leader of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family, he boasted that he was extraordinary. He only served Qin Xuan all his life, but he didn''t think that the strength of Zhan long Zong was equal to him. How could he bear it!


    "I take back what I said before. If you can follow me from now on, I can let bygones be bygones." Ao Kun looked at Qi Luo and said faintly. His tone was calmer than before.


    When these words fell, everyone looked shocked, and even some couldn''t believe their ears. How arrogant Ao Kun was that he would say these words to make peace with the people of the demon family?


    "Interesting." Qin Wushuang flashed a different color in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, outlining a cunning radian. He knows what kind of person Ao Kun is. If he can say this, the strength of the demon youth will not be weak.


    "When did brother Ao become so tolerant?" CEN Xie smiled, and his face was more terrible than before. It was very frightening. Just one look made people feel chilly all over.


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes also flashed a flash of brilliance. He looked at all this quietly, like a holy fairy, isolated from the world and left the world alone.


    However, when Tailong, Lei Wanjun and others heard this, they showed an interesting look on their faces. Qi Luo, as the leader of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family, did not know how many times higher than Ao Kun in terms of status. Did he deserve to follow Ao Kun?


    "Since you can''t fight, get out and fight again if you don''t agree!" Qi Luo disdained and said that the ink hair danced with the wind and was still frivolous and natural.


    He hasn''t exerted the power he realized in the holy pool and snow mountain, and AO Kun seems to only use the magic means of Zhanlong sect. Since he has left his hands, there is no need to fight again.


    "I hope you remember what you said today." Ao Kun took a deep look at Qi Luo, then a burst of strong light burst out on his body, turned into a human shape and stepped down.


    "I also hope you remember what you said today. Next time, I won''t keep my hand."


    A clear voice came from behind. It was so relaxed and indifferent that Ao Kun''s body suddenly stopped there, and his face was very ugly.


    "You want to die!" He suddenly had a strong killing intention in his eyes. However, he seemed to think of something. After all, he suppressed the killing intention and ignored the voice.


    Seeing Ao Kun''s gloomy face coming back, the disciples of Zhanlong sect didn''t look very good. They didn''t dare to touch their anger. They stood respectfully aside without making a sound.


    "I will kill this man in the future." Ao Kun vomited a voice in his mouth, which made the disciples tremble in their hearts. He raised his head and looked at Ao Kun. There was no anger on his handsome face. However, people familiar with him knew that this was the expression of his killing intention.


    "How''s it going?" Talon greeted qiluo with a smile on his face.


    Qi luosa smiled, waved his hand at will and said, "he does have some skills, but I believe that as long as I use all my means, he will not be my opponent. At least, he will not leave as easily as now."


    When Tailong and others heard this, a different color flashed in their eyes. Qi Luo was so confident that he had his own card, but he didn''t show it easily. After all, this is just the beginning of the battle. Shengchi snow mountain is definitely not so simple.


    "Hasn''t Qin Xuan appeared yet?" Qi Luo glanced around, but didn''t see Qin Xuan''s figure. A look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Yu mei''er shook her head and said, "not yet. He may be entangled in some trouble and can''t come here for a while."


    "If that guy doesn''t come, Shengchi snow mountain will lose a lot of color!" Qi Luo sighed with emotion.


    Qi Luo was deeply impressed by the first World War a few years ago. Qin Xuan at that time was really gorgeous. No one can hide his edge. I don''t know how to compare with him now.


    At this time, in the dark ancient cave mansion, a slender figure in white sat in front of the stone pillar in the sky. The dark long hair fell vertically on the waist, the sweat flowed down on the forehead, and the handsome eyebrows were tightly locked, looking extremely nervous.

 Chapter 270

    In an independent parallel time and space, the figure as tall as a towering mountain stands on the boundless grassland. It is so powerful, unattainable and amazing. I can''t help but feel humble in my heart.


    This huge figure is a Titan. At this time, he gazes at Qin Xuan and releases invisible pressure.


    "Come on, you''ve come in several times. Let me see how much progress you''ve made." The Titan cow spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. He had only come in a few times. How could he realize Xiexiu''s divine power so quickly? If so, isn''t he a God and understand it at a glance?


    However, the Titan divine cow would not consider the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart. His palm trembled, and a dazzling light broke out on the two corners of his head. The light spread around, and then a virtual shadow of zunxie cow burst out. Each one was incomparably huge and showed terrible pressure to suppress the world.


    Looking at such a sensational scene in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and sighing in his heart. Then a sharp color flashed in his eyes, shot forward and rushed to the countless virtual shadow of Xie Niu.


    "Congealing!" Qin Xuan shouted angrily. The power of the real yuan in his body flowed and churned, and the star Vientiane map turned wildly, releasing the brilliance of the stars. There was a force in his blood that broke out quietly, like awakening and blooming terrible power.


    The ink hair danced with the wind, and Qin Xuan''s whole body was stirred with terrible aura. In an instant, a statue of Zun Xie Niu was also condensed around him. However, the virtual shadow of Xie Niu displayed by Titan Shenniu was much weaker.


    "Huh?" Taita Shenniu gave a light hum and looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise. Although Qin Xuan''s Xiexiu magic power is very awkward, it has a bit of charm in it, which has made great progress than before.


    "It''s good to do this in such a short time, Titan. Let him out. I want to see him." A voice came out of nothingness, as if only the Titan could hear it.


    "Hum, he hasn''t realized the true meaning yet. How can I let him go? You''d better wait." The Titan God cow didn''t seem to appreciate it and responded faintly.


    Somewhere in the stone pillar space, a powerful monster was suspended between heaven and earth. Suddenly, he looked stiff. Then he whispered: "Titan, wait for me. I have to beat you to death!"


    "Break it." The Titan divine cow waved at will, just like the hand of God. Xie Newton in the void swooped down, shaking the sky and earth, like an army of monsters roaring past, shaking the heaven and earth Shake.


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed, his breath continued to rise, and more Xie Niu virtual shadows condensed out. His eyes were fierce and surrounded him like a barrier.


    However, the power of the Titan divine cow was so terrible that the Xiexiu army was like a giant beast. It was unstoppable and crushed everything. It directly smashed all the defense in front of Qin Xuan and blew him out.


    Qin Xuan directly flew backwards thousands of meters away and vomited a mouthful of blood in the air. Although it was not on the hands of the real flesh, the soul was hit and extremely painful. It took a long time to recover.


    "Elder, you are too cruel." Qin Xuan said with a sad face that it was a hell level test. Even if the strong king of Yuan came, he might not be able to pass. It would be too bullying to ask him to complete it one level at a time.


    "Why, do you think you can''t accept such difficulty?" Titan Shenniu seemed to see what Qin Xuan thought and asked.


    "I dare not." Qin Xuan respectfully replied that he didn''t dare to speak his heart, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Tell me if you can''t stand the test." The Titan''s face became much more serious and his voice became much lower.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Seeing that the Titan''s face didn''t seem to be joking, he hugged and said, "I just feel that the gap between me and my predecessors is too big. Even if I understand the true meaning, it''s difficult to pass the test."


    When the Titan heard the speech, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes and said, "in that case, go out."


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan instantly felt that his body was wrapped by a supreme force, and the space in front of him was constantly changing, as if he were going to shuttle through the void.


    "Titan, you are impulsive. After all, he is young. This pressure is really hard for him to accept. If he really leaves, how can we lower the inheritance?" A voice came, with some sense of blame.


    "Yes, although he is his successor, after all, his experience is still shallow. Other people can''t bear such pressure. It''s good that he can do this step."


    The Titan God cow snorted coldly, seemed determined and said faintly, "he already knows what an important mission he has. If he still chooses to give up, then he doesn''t deserve to accept my inheritance. Just wait for the next person to come."


    "Titan is right." A majestic voice came. It was the voice of the real dragon.


    I saw zhenlongpan sitting in a space, his eyes closed and said faintly: "this is also a test of his mind. If he can''t pass, there''s no need to carry out the next test."


    Other monsters are silent, and the next test will only be more and more difficult. If they can''t pass the test of Titan, the subsequent test is really unnecessary, but they are extremely unwilling to wait for countless years. It''s hard to wait. If they can''t accept the inheritance, it''s too chilling.


    Of course, the discussion of the monsters was carried out in nothingness. Qin Xuan didn''t know it. When he opened his eyes, he had appeared in the ancient cave mansion.


    Suddenly he looked shocked, clenched his fists, and his long lost sense of strength returned again. The Zhenyuan in his body had completely recovered. Now he could leave at any time as long as he wanted to go out, and the ancient cave could no longer bind him.


    However, looking at everything in front of him, Qin Xuan was not very happy, but had a sense of loss.


    An old figure suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. He was so kind and kind. He paid silent attention to his growth all the way and placed great expectations on himself.


    "Little guy, you should remember that your mission is extraordinary. Many people have paid a lot for you silently. Don''t live up to their efforts."


    He thought of shouting at the sky. When he left, his words quietly echoed in his ears. His mission is great and he needs to forge ahead.


    However, did you really do it?


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking himself that when he met the terrible test of the elder Titan Shenniu, he was willing to retreat and didn''t want to move forward. How can he live up to the great expectations of burning the old man and yelling at the sky? How can he live up to the elder Titan Shenniu?


    If you live up to your original intention, you will always be.


    However, if the original intention has been lost, how can it always be?


    The next second, Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head, and a bright and incomparable brilliance flashed in his eyes. His eyes were shining like bright stars, as if they lit up the whole ancient cave.


    "Elder, please take back my strength. I am willing to accept the test. If I can''t complete the test, I will never go out!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was loud. However, in the wide ancient cave mansion, it weakened instantly, just like a boulder falling into the sea, which would only ripple, and then return to calm.


    The ancient cave mansion was still as silent as death, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep, which made Qin Xuan a little flustered. Did the previous words annoy the elder and no longer descend to him?


    What Qin Xuan didn''t know was that somewhere in the empty air, many monsters finally flashed a relaxed look on their faces, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. They were worthy of being his inheritors and didn''t disappoint them.


    "Ha ha, I said earlier that this boy will stick to it. See, am I right?"


    A laugh sounded, showing unspeakable pride, but there were several disdainful eyes towards the speaker, one of which came from the Titan.


    "It''s shameless. Who was the first to say he couldn''t hold on?" The Titan said disdainfully, seemingly calm on the surface, but excited in the heart.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether Qin Xuan would stick to it, just by feeling. Fortunately, Qin Xuan didn''t live up to their expectations.


    "You have only one chance. Have you really thought about it? If you can''t pass the test, you can''t get out of the ancient cave." A majestic voice sounded in the ancient cave mansion.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he would not live up to the expectations of many predecessors and would no longer give him a chance. He said in a deep voice: "younger generation is willing to accept the test!"


    "Well, it''s your choice. Don''t blame us."


    The next second, a supreme force fell on Qin Xuan. He felt very wonderful and had no discomfort. A few seconds later, the real yuan in his body disappeared again, just like when he first came to the ancient cave mansion.


    "The reason why we deprive you of your true yuan is not to prevent you from running away. When you pass the six tests, you will understand our intention."


    Qin Xuan nodded and respectfully hugged and said, "listen to your superiors."


    "Come in." A voice suddenly came out of a stone pillar connecting the sky. It was the stone pillar where the Titan divine cow was located.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and fell in front of the stone pillar, and then sat cross legged. After a few breaths, his breath returned to calm. He saw his eyes looking at the eyes of the Titan God cow, and a light was emitted from it, instantly bringing his soul into the space in the stone pillar.


    "Senior." Qin Xuan shouted to the Titan.


    Seeing the Titan God ox again, Qin Xuan only looked respectful. If the Titan God ox didn''t let him leave, he couldn''t recognize what he wanted. Only when he lost, could he know how precious he had in the past.


    "Next, you should concentrate on cultivation. There is no need to worry about everything outside. Everything has its own number." Titan cow said, is to let Qin Xuan down his heart and don''t worry about other things.


    "If you leave, you will never pass the test." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice, with strong faith and great perseverance in his eyes.

 Chapter 271

    Since that day, after many Tianjiao left the customs to go to the holy pool, the snow mountain of the holy pool seems to be boiling. More Tianjiao broke through the imprisonment and walked out of the secret place, and their accomplishments are much stronger than before.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more figures around the holy pool. However, many of them are mostly people from other regions. For example, the mysterious man who is good at using the power of ice and the Buddha with hair from konyin temple have all come around the holy pool.


    "Fairy, when will the holy pool open?" Qin Wushuang raised her eyebrows, looked at Xiao Yulin and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes blinked, thought for a moment, and then responded: "according to the ancient records, when the God shines on the sky, the holy pool will open."


    "God''s Day shines on the sky." When many people heard this, they all looked up at the sky.


    I saw that the huge sun on the sky was rising, and the endless sun was shining down. It warmed the earth and faintly wanted to go up to the highest sky, covering the whole holy pool space.


    "It seems that the holy pool is about to open." Ao Kun suddenly spoke, and then his eyes moved to Qi Luo and others. His eyes were extremely indifferent, as if with a warning.


    However, Qi Luo looked indifferent. He directly crossed his knees to practice, ignored Ao Kun''s eyes and concentrated on the power of practice precipitated in the holy pool, as did Tailong and others.


    Many people looked at Qi Luo and others, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. The five people were inseparable and extremely United. Moreover, everyone had a good performance on the Yulan snow mountain. When they gathered together, they were already a strong force.


    "Eh, why didn''t you see the young man in white before?" I don''t know who spoke.


    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    If the most amazing person who passed the snow mountain test, there is no doubt that he is the last man in white.


    He was the only one who walked all the way through the air like stepping on the flat ground. Even if countless snow demons came out of the snow mountains, he was still drunk by him. He was gorgeous and extraordinary.


    The snow mountain that is difficult to climb in the eyes of countless people seems to be just an ordinary mountain in his eyes. It takes the shortest time to cross it easily, which is faster than that demon woman and mysterious youth.


    However, he did not show up, which makes people very strange. Many people with relatively ordinary talents have passed the test. With his style, he should not.


    In the direction of the Yue family in Qingzhou, Yue Bing''s shadow show frowned and worried. She watched Qin Xuan enter that strange place. He hasn''t come out yet. Is it really in danger?


    "However, with the help of special means, what talent can be said? Naturally, it is normal that it cannot be recognized by the holy pool and cannot appear." Ao Kun said faintly.


    When Talon heard this, he sneered and said disdainfully, "ha ha, if he were here, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say that."


    Ao Kun looked at Tai Long, and there was a purple dragon rising in his eyes. Tai Long only felt a powerful pressure coming on him. His blood was trembling and his bones trembled, as if he had met the supreme one.


    "Vulnerable." Ao Kun said indifferently, then turned his head and ignored Tai Long. His eyes were extremely contemptuous.


    Feeling the disdain in Ao Kun''s eyes, Talon''s face was very gloomy and his fists creaked. He was about to rush out, but suddenly a falling voice sounded in his mind: "now is not the time to start. There are many of them. If they rush up, we are not opponents."


    When Tailong heard this, he snorted coldly, glanced at Ao Kun fiercely, and said coldly, "I''ll fight with you sooner or later!"


    "Wait at any time. I''m afraid you don''t dare to come." Ao Kun stood with his hands down, his tone seemed light and light, as if he was saying very ordinary words.


    "Ice shadow, what are you thinking?" A voice sounded in Yue Bingying''s mind, which made Yue Bingying suddenly raise his head and look at the speaker, Yue bin.


    "Brother, I didn''t think about anything." Yue Bingying responded softly, but the worried color in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "No, you have something. Tell me what happened." A different color flashed in Yue Bin''s eyes. He is Yue Bingying''s cousin. He has been caring for Yue Bingying since childhood. Naturally, Yue Bingying''s thoughts can''t escape his eyes.


    Yue Bingying trembled in his heart and stared at Yue Bin''s burning eyes. Reluctantly, he said, "the man in white was with me before. He had already passed the test, but he entered a more dangerous place. I didn''t stop him."


    Yue bin looked shocked and looked at Yue Bingying in disbelief. She meant that the young man in white had passed the test and was now challenging the second test. It was terrible to have such savvy!


    "Are you sure?" Yue bin looked dignified and asked very seriously. If so, this person''s talent is likely to be the strongest among the people present.


    "I was always by his side, watching him understand the array pattern in a cave, and then left the cave with him." Ice path shadow interpretation.


    Yue Bin took a deep breath and remained silent for a long time before he said to Yue Bingying: "Bingying, if this person comes out, he must maintain a relationship with him, which is good for you."


    Yue Bingying''s beautiful eyes stagnated, and then reached the first light point. Naturally, she understood the benefits of Yue Bin''s mouth, but now whether Qin Xuan can come out is still a problem, and how can she consider other things.


    At this time, the face of a young man in the direction of Wanjia was very unnatural. It was Wan Qian who had an engagement with Yue Bingying.


    Wan Qian always focused on Yue Bingying. However, Yue Bingying didn''t look at him from beginning to end. He regarded him as air. He was rejected when he showed his love in front of everyone, and now he is so cold to him, which makes him very unhappy in his heart.


    "Ice shadow, wait, you follow me, and I''ll take you into the holy pool." Wan Qian suddenly said to Yue Bingying, smiling and looking very kind.


    "Don''t bother." Yue Bingying responded faintly that she was cold by nature and didn''t want to stay alone for some reason. Moreover, Wan Qian obviously had a bad intention, which was even more impossible.


    "This..." thousands of people looked stiff, and the smile on their face solidified there before it dissipated. It was difficult to see the extreme of their face.


    Feeling many obscure eyes shooting at him, Wan Qian suddenly flashed a cold light in the depths of his eyes, and then said coldly, "in that case, it''s up to you."


    At this time, the Buddha of the empty sound Temple seemed to feel something. He looked at the sky with deep eyes and said slowly, "the holy pool is about to open."


    As if to confirm his words, an incomparably powerful light burst out on the sky. The vast heaven and earth seemed to be lit up, making people unable to open their eyes.


    At the same time, there was a sudden wave in the middle of the holy pool. Gradually, the wave became bigger and bigger, and the turbulent waves fluctuated up and down. Below, there seemed to be a powerful force awakening.


    "Coming!"


    At this moment, everyone looked shocked, with a sharp edge in their eyes, staring at the holy pool, where a divine light was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, the pupils of the people suddenly contracted. They saw that the brilliance released by the divine light became stronger and stronger. Finally, it broke through the water surface and turned into a pillar of light through the sky, standing between heaven and earth. The sky light up and down was extremely sacred. The whole holy pool and snow mountain, all creatures and creatures were shrouded in brilliance.


    Ao Kun looked at the divine light with fiery eyes, and his whole body was stirring with terrible momentum. The real yuan in his body faintly reached the edge of explosion, as if he was going to rush into the divine light in the next moment.


    "Is this the true face of the holy pool? It''s really mysterious." Qin Wushuang murmured softly, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, evoking a strange arc.


    "Interesting. I''ll see what opportunities there are in the holy pool." CEN Xie showed a sinister smile, incomparably ferocious.


    In the edge direction, the mysterious man slowly raised his head, and his cold eyes also looked at the center of the holy pool. His eyes were so cold, as if they were made of ice spring. With only one eye, people seemed to fall into Jiuyou hell, which was cold to the bone.


    "The old scene is finally going to reappear." The mysterious man said to himself.


    The light in the center of the holy pool was so strong that it finally condensed into a light and shadow. The light and shadow seemed to be a person, but they couldn''t see the specific appearance, and even the gender could not be seen. They were bathed in the light, which was extremely sacred.


    "The holy pool will be opened, and seventy-nine people will be selected to enter it. You will make your own decision." A dull sound came from the light and shadow.


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the crowd suddenly trembled, and the color of shock flashed in their eyes. Only 49 people were selected to enter the holy pool, and the others would have no chance to enter. It turned out that this holy pool was the final test of the holy pool snow mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing only a loud roar, Ao Kun suddenly shot out of his body. He was rolling with dragon power, majestic and extremely powerful. He stood in front of the holy pool and spoke proudly to the figure: "may I go in?"


    The light and shadow glanced at Ao Kun at will and spit out a faint voice: "Xuan level middle-class talent, you can enter."


    "Xuanji middle grade!" The souls of the people trembled as if they had been hit by a thunderbolt Trembling, Ao Kun''s powerful existence is only rated as Xuan level middle grade talent. How low should others be?


    Qin Wushuang and other top Tianjiao look like a change. Ao Kun''s strength is not much different from them. If he only makes this achievement, they may not be much better.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a mysterious middle-class product. How can you have the courage to boast of arrogance? It''s ridiculous!" A roar of laughter came out, impressively falling together.


    Ao Kun frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with this achievement. As the strongest disciple of Zhanlong sect, he could not be so low-level.


    Suddenly, Ao Kun burst into purple light, and a melodious dragon chant came out. He instantly turned into a huge purple gold dragon. The dragon''s eyes looked at the light and shadow, and a low voice came out from his throat: "now, what level is my talent?"

 Chapter 272

    "Now, what is my talent level?"


    Ao Kun''s sharp eyes stared at the light and shadow, showing his arrogance and arrogance, as if incarnating a purple giant He of the dragon is the absolute king, destined to get the highest level.


    After a few seconds, he looked at the light and shadow, which was stronger than the last time


    Ao Kun heard this and made several dragon chants, which made everyone''s eardrums tremble. It seemed that he was announcing his strength. He turned into a purple dragon, and his talent level would be much stronger.


    This is the real him!


    "Well, it''s the top grade of xuanjie." The light and shadow suddenly spit out a sound, which makes Ao Kun''s look freeze.


    Everyone looked at the light and shadow with dull eyes, and then showed a strange expression on their face. It''s really better than last time. It''s just a little higher than last time. It''s also fooling people.


    "Are you sure?" Ao Kun suddenly turned his head, stared at the light and shadow again, and said in a deep voice, "I practice the magic power from the holy pool. Why is the level so low?"


    Ao Kun''s words were very strong, impolite, and even questioned, as if he was provoking the authority of light and shadow.


    However, the light and shadow didn''t seem to be moved. He glanced at Ao Kun at random and said, "the magic power in the snow mountain plays a very small role. It still depends on your talent. Your talent is good. There''s no need to question your decision."


    "Nonsense, it''s not only a magic power from the holy pool, but also an ordinary thing. I''d like to see how capable you are and how dare you tell me so."


    Ao Kun roared angrily, just like the roar of a great beast in the wilderness. He only heard a sound of bareness. There were purple dragon patterns on his huge body, and the light turned upward, revealing an extremely terrible fluctuation.


    "Boom!"


    Purple giant The Dragon came out and burst out with amazing momentum. The light pattern was shining, as if a set of battle armor was condensed on its body. It was extremely strong. There seemed to be countless small spikes on the battle armor, which were extremely sharp. They crossed in the void and left countless impressions.


    "What a terrible body."


    A look of wonder flashed in the eyes of the crowd. This should be ao Kun''s magic power of practicing in the holy pool. It can be said that he has excavated the flesh to the extreme, which is huge The body of the dragon is now cultivating its mind and powerful magic power. I don''t know what level of strength it has reached.


    Qi Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the purple giant of Ao Kun''s incarnation Dragon looks dignified. Although he is confident enough about his own strength, it seems that Ao Kun''s magical power of cultivation is not worse than him. It''s hard to predict the outcome of the real battle.


    Talon doesn''t look as casual as before. He can''t help clenching his fists. Obviously, he also feels a pressure. If he calls the ancient ape virtual shadow, he may have the power of a war, but it''s really difficult to win.


    However, the light and shadow look did not fluctuate much, there was no expression, as if they looked down on everything.


    He looked indifferently at the purple giant coming Dragon, gently move your fingers forward, the space in front of you suddenly solidifies, Ao Kun''s look suddenly changes, and his whole body Zhenyuan seems to be locked and unable to use. This feeling seems to be pinched by someone!


    "Hum, get out of here!" Ao Kun sent out a low roar, his body trembled violently, and the purple light pattern was wildly shining. The power flowing on his body was more terrible and frightening, as if he wanted to break through the invisible blockade.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roaring sound kept coming out. Ao Kun''s space was shaking wildly, and his sharp claws were thrown out, as if there was a great force. He grabbed it forward, and the space in front was broken in an instant. However, the next second, it healed quickly, just like before.


    "How could this...?" Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a look of shock. He couldn''t even believe his eyes. They had been broken. How could they recover?


    "Go back." An indifferent voice sounded. I saw the palm of the light and shadow waving. Suddenly, an illusory big palm print condensed in the void and patted heavily on the huge body of the purple dragon.


    When he was patted by the giant palm, Ao Kun immediately threw out a mouthful of blood and shot out like a kite. He kept crushing the space along the way and flew hundreds of meters away before stopping. His breath was very depressed. The blow just now seemed to have a great impact on him.


    Blow, blow!


    "Hiss!" Seeing this terrible scene, all the people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They just felt creepy. This seemingly ordinary light and shadow was so powerful that Ao Kun couldn''t bear a blow. It was unbelievable.


    "Cough." Ao Kun coughed several times. At this time, he had recovered his human shape. His face looked very pale. There were a few traces of blood left at the corners of his mouth, which looked quite miserable.


    He stood up hard and looked at the light and shadow suspended over the holy pool. His eyes showed a thick color of fear. The blow just now was really terrible, the fear from the inside to the outside of the soul.


    The light and shadow turned slowly and looked at Ao Kun again, but this time Ao Kun''s body trembled uncontrollably He shook, then stepped back, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "Next, you can choose a candidate by yourself. If you reach the talent above Xuan level, you can enter the holy pool." Light and shadow spoke faintly, and then stopped talking.


    Ao Kun didn''t speak against anything this time. He figured out that he had passed the approval of the holy pool and could enter the holy pool to look for opportunities. Although the level was only the top grade of Xuan level, maybe the requirements of light and shadow were too high, and others might not be able to reach the Xuan level.


    With this in mind, Ao Kun''s resentment suddenly subsided a lot. If he didn''t think so, he couldn''t convince his heart. He fought against the Tianjiao of the Dragon sect. He was a mysterious top-grade talent. It was bound to be ridiculed by countless people.


    However, if the gap still exists, then there is no fear of rumors.


    "Qin is not talented and wants a quota. Do you agree?" Qin Wushuang stepped forward slightly, and his face was still filled with a smile, as if people and animals were harmless and approachable.


    "Hypocrisy, if you don''t want to, don''t you go in?" Talon whispered. He has long been disgusted with the unparalleled Qin. He looks dignified. In fact, he has great ambition and the city government is unpredictable.


    Although Talon''s voice is very small, the warrior''s hearing is amazing, especially the top Tianjiao such as Qin Wushuang. Naturally, he can hear it clearly. He still looks indifferent, smiles and looks at talon and says, "I don''t know your name."


    "Don''t dare to take your surname, Talon is." Talon said faintly, his tone was very cold.


    "It''s brother Tai. Qin is polite here." Qin Wushuang still smiled and said, no matter what Tyrone''s reaction was, he continued: "brother Tai just said that he seems to have some prejudice against Qin. If Qin has anything wrong, please point it out."


    When people heard Qin Wushuang''s words, they couldn''t help feeling that Qin Wushuang was too patient. Even if he was humiliated, he was still so indifferent to deal with it. Without general courage, it was absolutely difficult to do it.


    "Young master Qin is serious." Before Talon spoke first, Yu Meier said first. She only saw her smiling eyes, which seemed to contain thousands of feelings. No matter how firm your mind is, you will still fall into it.


    Qin Wushuang looked stunned, and a pair of beauty suddenly appeared in front of her In front of the wonderful picture is a pond. In the center of the pond, there are several courtyards and pavilions standing on the water. In the courtyards and pavilions, there are beautiful women walking back and forth, wearing light and graceful clothes, which makes people dizzying.


    "How beautiful." Qin Wushuang murmured to himself. Suddenly, he looked shocked and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. He saw the Long Qin trembling behind him, flying out in an instant and suspended in front of him.


    Then, rhythmic and beautiful piano sounds sounded. The piano sounds seemed soft, but they implied a sharp meaning. Everywhere they went, the scene was broken.


    After a few breaths, the pond, the court Pavilion and even the women in the court Pavilion disappeared. Qin Wushuang slowly opened his eyes and showed an intoxicated look in his eyes. His fingers fiddling with the strings suddenly stopped and smiled at Yu Meier.


    The crowd looked puzzled at Yu Meier and Qin matchless. They didn''t know what had happened. Why did Qin matchless play for no reason just now?


    In fact, Yu Meier''s flattery is only released to Qin unparalleled, so only he can feel different scenes, and others don''t feel anything unusual, so they feel confused.


    "This demon fairy has superb skills. Qin is rare in his life. If you are interested, you might as well go to Xuanyan valley." Qin Wushuang flashed a smile in her eyes and looked at Yu Meier meaningfully.


    Yumei''er was very surprised. Unexpectedly, he cracked her flattery with the sound of the piano. She was worthy of being a top Tianjiao. However, she was still calm on the surface and smiled: "thank you for your kind invitation, but mei''er still has something important to do. I''m afraid she can''t go."


    Qin Wushuang seemed to have expected for a long time. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t refuse too early. I can''t say later. Does the fairy have time again?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a different color flashed in Yu Meier''s beautiful eyes. Qin unparalleled seemed to have something to say, which was incomprehensible.


    "Brother Tai, do you have any objection now?" Qin Wushuang looks at talon and asks with a smile.


    Tyrone said impatiently, "if you want to enter, why ask me."


    "In that case, Qin is disrespectful." Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a smile, then walked to the light and shadow, and respectfully asked, "senior, what''s the talent of the younger generation?"


    "What a trick." Many people couldn''t help shivering in their hearts and took a deep look at Qin unparalleled.


    Qin Wushuang only said a few words from beginning to end. It was clear that he stood up to occupy the place in the holy pool, but there was no trace of anger in life. Moreover, he treated the light and shadow much more respectfully than Ao Kun. He said that he was not trying to please the light and shadow, and no one would believe it.


    "Well, your talent is similar to that of the man just now. Release the magic power you practice in the holy pool." Light and shadow still said blandly. At one glance, he seemed to see through everything unique to Qin, making people feel more powerful and unpredictable.

 Chapter 273

    Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a dazzling light, and then his palm trembled. The Long Qin behind him turned into a light and fell in front of him, with some charm flowing in it.


    "This is..." many people suddenly shrink their pupils and look at the Long Qin in the hands of Qin Wushuang in shock. At this time, the Long Qin seems to be different from before, more spiritual and more powerful.


    Xiao Yulin looked at this scene, and his beautiful eyes showed the color of thinking. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and said, "I once heard the master say that there is a magical power that can give the magic weapon spirit, so that the magic weapon can be connected with the soul of Wu Xiu and exert the most powerful power."


    When they heard this, their hearts trembled slightly. If they were connected with the magic weapon, wouldn''t it be equivalent to the soul integrating into the magic weapon without half a gap? In this way, the power of the magic weapon can indeed be brought into full play.


    Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a sharp color. Although the magic power of Qin Wushuang''s cultivation didn''t seem to have much lethality, he knew how powerful the Long Qin in Qin Wushuang''s hand was. It was really very difficult to deal with if it reached the point of human piano integration.


    "Let''s go." The light and shadow spoke faintly.


    Qin Wushuang nodded slightly. The Long Qin in his hand suddenly burst into a myriad of rays, and the light lines visible to the naked eye continued to spread outward, like waves, up and down.


    The sound of the piano rings out between heaven and earth. The rhythm is fast and slow. The music shows different charm. Sometimes it is sonorous and sharp, just like a sword, and sometimes it is as clear and pleasant as a spring. It hits people''s heart and makes people have endless aftertaste.


    It''s like touching the strings gently, like a pair of fingers on the piano Touching the closest lover, the rhythm of the piano sound changes with the speed of his fingers.


    However, at the next moment, an unexpected scene happened.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes are still closed, but his body shape quietly retreats back, and he is even separated from Changqin. Without Qin Wushuang''s control, Changqin is still playing the music, and even the rhythm is faster and faster.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this shocking scene, the crowd''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly. Is this the realm of human piano integration? Even if people are separated from the piano, they can still play the piano sound, as if there were a pair of invisible hands fiddling with the strings in nothingness.


    Tyrone looked at Qin Wushuang in amazement. He didn''t know what to say. He had never seen people separate from Qin and can play the music. Moreover, Qin Wushuang clearly didn''t have any action, but the Long Qin was playing by himself.


    "Well, good understanding." The light and shadow nodded slightly, but the tone was still very flat, even though Qin Wushuang had shown his magical power.


    Qin Wushuang heard a flash of different color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the light and shadow''s eyes are so high that they can''t get his praise?


    "That''s the only way." Qin Wushuang whispered in his heart. His temperament suddenly changed greatly. Contrary to the usual, he was no longer so gentle and approachable. A sharp hegemonic spirit was released, revealing a strong oppression.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Qin Wushuang''s body soared into the air and looked as indifferent as before. However, his palm kept shaking and burst out palm prints towards the void ahead. The attack was extremely fierce and the palm power was terrible. At the same time, the Long Qin seemed to be touched by some kind of touch, and the strings were moved involuntarily,.


    In an instant, a series of terrible sound waves diffused out, which also released a sharp meaning. Like an invisible sharp blade, it made a cutting sound in the air, shaking people''s eardrums.


    The palm prints burst out and burst out with great brilliance, and the long piano seemed to have its own soul, spinning wildly, and terrible sound waves filled the air and swept away the void.


    At this moment, many people with weak cultivation can''t help covering their ears, hoping to avoid the attack of the piano sound. However, the piano sound seems to be everywhere, penetrating into the body through the pores, and the hearts and souls of the world tremble and can''t be stopped.


    In the void, the harp looks arrogant and magnificent, just like a peerless king. When you think about it, you can let the harp move at will and dominate the fate of thousands of people.


    "Damn it!" Tai Long groaned stiffly. It seemed that he was also affected by the piano sound. A strong momentum broke out on his body, and the armor of the earth condensed on the surface of his body, which reluctantly blocked the piano sound.


    But most people can''t bear the terrible power contained in the piano sound, and their souls are shaken Trembling, seven orifices bleeding, the whole body Zhenyuan seemed to collapse, which was painful.


    Behind Qi Luo, a giant beast flashed and resisted the piano sound. His face looked very dignified. The magic power of Qin unparalleled comprehension was so strange that he could fight many people at the same time. As long as his cultivation was weaker than him, he would be killed by the power in the piano sound.


    Light and shadow looked at Qin''s unparalleled eyes and finally added a different color. He slowly said: "you understand the divine power of the heavenly heart is very good, and your talent is also good. It is also a top-grade talent at the Xuan level."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present were slightly different. For example, Ao Kun and other Zhan longzong disciples were smiling all over their faces. Ren Qin was unparalleled. How powerful they were, they were rated as the top Tianjiao of Zhan longzong.


    On the contrary, the disciples of Xuanyan Valley looked sad. They thought that the light and shadow praised Qin unparalleled and proved that Qin unparalleled''s talent was better than Ao Kun, but they didn''t expect it to be a level.


    Qin matchless heard the words of light and shadow, and a dark color flashed in the depths of her eyes, but it was fleeting. She soon returned to her previous look, hugged the light and shadow respectfully and said, "thank you for your rating."


    After that, Qin Wushuang''s body flashed and fell beside Ao Kun. He was very natural and unrestrained. Next, he just needed to wait for the holy pool to open.


    "I didn''t expect you to be on the same level as me." Ao Kun said faintly that Qin matchless had a rating with him, but he was actually happy. After all, both of them are top figures. The same rating just shows that this light and shadow is fair and has a high vision.


    With AO Kun and Qin unparalleled two top Tianjiao to test the water, many people are not calm down, but very nervous. If they have more than Xuan level talents, they are qualified to enter the holy pool. This test seems simple, but it is extremely difficult.


    Even Ao Kun and Qin unparalleled are just the top grade of Xuan level. Can they really reach Xuan level?


    Of course, these ideas only exist in the hearts of relatively ordinary people with talent. They can also see that the light and shadow are extremely fair, without any mercy at all, and there is no possibility of opportunism.


    Naturally, the top figures in the remaining five main cities came forward to show their magical power.


    CEN Xie in Xuanzhou City exerts an extremely powerful poison skill, which can turn all the surrounding space into a poison barrier world. Anyone who enters this poison barrier world will be poisoned by poison gas into the body, and will be corroded and turned into a pool of sludge in an instant, which is extremely shocking.


    Wan Wudao, the eldest son of Wancheng, shows his amazing thunder power. He is bathed in endless thunder. His eyes are like electricity. With a random blow, he has the speed of thunder and the power of destruction, revealing his supreme power.


    The artistic conception of Yuecheng yueqingzhu sword enters the mysterious and wonderful realm. The artistic conception power casts the sword world. One sword cuts out, and ten thousand swords roar together, just like wind and thunder, and mountains and rivers collapse.


    Yuebin in Qingzhou City also practices the magic power of kendo, but it is different from yueqingzhu. His sword is light and ethereal, fast enough to be unpredictable. The naked eye can''t capture its track at all, as if it were integrated into the void, which is impossible to prevent.


    Xiao Yulin of the snow city realized the magic power of the holy dream and the place where her thoughts are shrouded. All of them will enter her dream without sound and breath, which can turn into an extremely real picture and let people enter the dreamland without self observation.


    Surprisingly, the talent rating of the five people who went out later was surprisingly similar to that of Ao Kun and Qin unparalleled. They were all top-grade products of the Xuan level.


    So far, the top Tianjiao of the seven main cities have been recognized by light and shadow. Just wait for the holy pool to open, but the rest are not so calm and uneasy.


    For a time, the atmosphere seemed extremely depressed, and no one wanted to take the initiative Look, as if they were waiting for others to come out.


    "It seems that the top grade of Xuan level will be the highest talent, which no one can surpass." Someone whispered.


    Others nodded slightly, as if they all agreed with this view. No one here can defeat those top figures.


    Even the arrogant demon youth in the past was just a draw with AO Kun. At that time, Ao Kun had not used the magic power he realized. Of course, they wouldn''t think he could defeat Ao Kun. At most, it was just a draw.


    A moment later, a man finally came out. His hands were folded, his face was peaceful, and his mouth was full of words. He was the Buddha of the empty sound temple.


    "Amitabha, younger generation, come here for advice." The Buddha bowed slightly to the light and shadow and said.


    The light and shadow looked at the Buddha in surprise and said, "it''s a monk with hair. What''s your Dharma name?"


    "Little monk, I can''t call it law." The Buddha bowed and folded his hands, looking very pious.


    "No, let it go?" A meaningful color flashed in the light and shadow''s eyes. His eyes stayed on the Buddha for a few seconds and then said, "start."


    "Yes." No, the Buddha responded respectfully. He sat directly across his knees, his eyes slowly closed, as if he wanted to meditate and practice, and there was no sign of magic power.


    "What is he doing?" Many people looked puzzled and didn''t understand what they were doing. There was no real yuan fluctuation on him. It didn''t look like he was exercising his magic power at all.


    Before long, his body became brighter and brighter. The light of Buddhism and Taoism bloomed from his body, and the surrounding aura surged, which seemed to be infected.


    After that, I saw that the glory of Buddhism and Taoism became stronger and stronger. The three flowers on the top of the head appeared with a sacred breath. The divine light fell and shone on the body. It was golden, just like an immortal golden body, which could not be destroyed.

 Chapter 274

    The divine Buddha''s light could not shine behind him, making his face look extremely solemn and solemn. The golden light flickered in his pupils and showed a look of wisdom.


    "Amitabha." Unable to spit out a voice, he closed his hands, and the light gradually faded behind him. Finally, he returned to his normal appearance and was very simple.


    I couldn''t see him stand up, leaned slightly towards the light and shadow and said, "I''m making a fool of myself."


    The light and shadow couldn''t stare at him. There was something of appreciation in his eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you''re very good. You realize his magic power to this extent. Although you have ordinary talent, you have Buddha''s heart. Your talent is a mysterious top grade."


    I couldn''t hear the praise of light and shadow, but my look didn''t fluctuate much. I was still so calm, neither humble nor arrogant. I bowed to light and shadow as before and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Go." Light and shadow waved their hands at will, and then went to the side of aokun and other seven Tianjiao, but it seemed to deliberately keep some distance from them, sat down in a marginal place and meditated quietly.


    "Good calm mind." The crowd could not see the expression of sadness and unhappiness. They couldn''t help whispering that they could still maintain such an indifferent state of mind in front of such a huge opportunity. I''m afraid only the transcendent Buddha could do it.


    "I''ll try." A loud voice came out, and when people looked, they saw a young figure stepping out of Qingzhou City. He had an extraordinary temperament, his eyebrows were flying, and his handsome face was slightly heroic.


    "Yueyuan." Seeing this man walking out, I don''t know who opened his mouth and seemed to know the young man.


    "How talented is this person?" A man next to him asked. His eyes showed doubt. Only Yue bin was the most famous in Qingzhou City, but he didn''t know how talented others were.


    "Although not as good as Yue bin, it is a first-class talent. It is the best of the younger generation of the Yue family." The man explained that his tone revealed some appreciation to Yue bin.


    Yue Yuan strode towards the holy pool, stared at the light and shadow, and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Let''s go." This time, the light and shadow didn''t stop, which directly made Yue Yuan start to challenge.


    Yue Yuan''s face changed when he heard the speech, and there was a sword in his eyes. He didn''t know when a sharp sword appeared in his hand. He took a step forward, and his hand rose and fell. A sharp sword light suddenly cut out of the tip of the sword and cut through the sky in front of him.


    The sword light is getting longer and longer. It cuts from one space to another. It is as fast as lightning. It cuts a crack directly in the front space, but it closes in a moment, as if it was the same as before.


    "It''s barely possible. Xuan level has no talent." Light and shadow said faintly, and there was no joy or anger in his tone, as if he had no feelings.


    "No product?" Yue Yuan''s face changed slightly. He practiced the magic power from the holy pool and passed the test. Why is it just a talent without quality?


    Others can''t believe it. The gap is too big.


    Ao Kun, Qin Wushuang and others are top-level talents at the Xuan level. However, even if Yue Yuan blooms a powerful Kendo magic power, it is only a top-level talent at the Xuan level. It can be seen that the magic power from the holy pool itself has its own strength, and not all magic powers are supreme.


    Finding this, many people couldn''t help but dim their eyes. They came with hope and longed to get the inheritance against the sky from the holy pool, so as to surpass the top Tianjiao. However, it seems that this only exists in the dream, and the gap always exists.


    Yue Yuan also knew that there was no room for change. He sighed in his heart and went to Yue bin. Yue bin smiled and said, "Xiao Yuan, you are still young, and you must make great achievements in the future. Why didn''t you enter the holy pool?"


    When Yue Yuan heard this, he suddenly raised his head, looked straight at Yue bin, and said excitedly, "brother bin, you''re right. I still have the future. Being able to enter the holy pool has achieved my goal."


    After Yueyuan, people came one after another, including people from other regions and, of course, disciples of the seven transcendent forces, but most of them were only yellow talents and failed to meet the qualification to enter the holy pool.


    "Boom!"


    A rumbling sound came out, and the earth seemed to vibrate faintly. A figure stepped out. He was handsome, free and unrestrained, and always showed a cynical attitude, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    "Fall together!" Looking at the person who came out, the hearts of the crowd trembled fiercely.


    Another extraordinary man came out. He fought with AO Kun before, and showed his good strength. He even arrogantly threatened to defeat Ao Kun. I don''t know what kind of rating he will get.


    I saw Qi Luo walking towards the light and shadow step by step. His steps were so calm, his eyebrows were filled with a look of self-confidence, inadvertently revealing an unparalleled temperament, which made people unable to look away.


    "Hmm? Blue eyed and golden eyed beasts?" The light and shadow Gu Jing''s wave free face finally showed a trace of fluctuation, and looked at Qi Luo with some surprise.


    Qi Luo was slightly happy. Unexpectedly, the light and shadow saw his essence at a glance. He didn''t hide anything. He said generously: "I''m from the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family. My elder has good eyesight."


    The light and shadow looked into the distance, and there was a color of memory in his eyes. He said to himself, "once a good friend was a blue eyed and golden eyed beast, and I don''t know how he is now."


    Qi Luo''s heart trembled when he heard this. Did this light and shadow know his ancestors?


    Although he doesn''t know which ancestor he is, the life span of the blue eyed golden eye beast family will increase greatly when they grow up. Even with the enhancement of cultivation, they can have a life span of hundreds of thousands of years.


    Therefore, all the powerful figures of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family are old monsters that have existed for countless years. This light and shadow said to know his ancestors. How long has he existed?


    "It''s all the past. Don''t mention it." Light and shadow waved their hands at will. It seemed that they no longer wanted to recall the past. His kind eyes looked at Qi Luo and said with a smile: "since you are a blue eyed and golden eyed beast, you should inherit the Yanji magic power?"


    Qi Luo looked shocked, his heart trembled, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He looked very excited and said, "what you said is very true, it is the Yanji magic power!"


    The light and shadow nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "the elders of your family have always been strict. You can pass the test. I think you are a little extraordinary. Come on, show your Yanji magic power, and let me see how much you understand."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s look changed. They looked at each other with envy.


    He was so praised by senior Guangying that none of the top figures in the seven main cities won this honor.


    More! Master Guangying''s vision is so high that even his magical powers are full of praise. I think it must be not simple, at least not weaker than those of Ao Kun and others.


    Thinking of this, many people''s views on alignment have changed inadvertently. Perhaps, he will be different from others, and even break the boundary of Xuanji top grade!

 Chapter 275

    Ao Kun''s face was a little cold at this time. He claimed that the power of the divine power he realized would not be weaker than Qi Luo. However, the light and shadow alignment Luo appreciated it so much that it was even a little higher than the seven of them. Does this mean that Qi Luo''s talent is even superior to them?


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes flickered and fell together. A deep meaning flashed in the depths of his eyes, which made people see what they were thinking.


    Qi Luo nodded slightly towards the light and shadow, and then stepped forward. Suddenly, an extremely strong evil spirit broke out and rushed into the sky, enveloping the surrounding space in an instant.


    At this moment, Qi Luo''s temperament changed greatly. His pupils were green, as if they were covered with green awns. The wind blew past him, and the ink hair danced wildly in the wind. Standing there proudly, it was like a peerless demon God coming to the world, showing the meaning of overlooking the world.


    "This..." people''s hearts trembled fiercely, and their eyes showed an incredible color. Qi Luo at the moment is much stronger than before. Both his eyes and temperament give people a king''s temperament, as if he was born a king and all living beings need to surrender.


    "Amitabha, the master''s magic power has just been completed, and the king''s temperament is revealed." Unable to put his hands together, he spoke slowly, but his eyes were still very plain, as if he were just saying very ordinary words.


    Yumei''er looked at Qi Luo at the moment, and her beautiful eyes were full of colorful colors, showing some vague meaning of love, like looking at each other between lovers. However, Qi Luo had no chance to see the beautiful scenery at this time.


    Although Yu mei''er has made many sarcastic remarks about Qi Luo, she is very clear in her heart that Qi Luo has a powerful talent and noble blood, which is by no means comparable to her.


    She doesn''t deserve him.


    "Burning silence." Qi Luo''s eyes were extremely sharp, and a proud voice came out of his mouth.


    When the voice fell, his body soared up, his white clothes swayed in the wind, and the strong wind kept beating his body, but he couldn''t shake him. At this time, he revealed a terrible breath and was unprecedentedly powerful.


    "Look, what''s that?" A loud cry from someone in the crowd attracted many people''s eyes. They looked in the direction of the speaker''s fingers, and their pupils could not help but shrink sharply.


    Behind Qi Luo, a vast ocean emerged, like an illusion. However, the people clearly heard the sound of the sea wind and the sound of the waves churning on the water, as if they were on the sea at the moment.


    "What magic power is this?" Talon whispered in his heart and looked at the sea behind him. His heart was also quite restless.


    Just because, in the depths of the ocean, there seems to be a force that makes him palpitating. It is gradually awakening, like a long sleeping beast, slowly standing up and about to reveal its sharp fangs.


    Seeing this scene, the light and shadow nodded slightly, and the appreciation in their eyes was more intense, which seemed to be extremely satisfied. This scene was rarely found, but it was seen at a glance by Qin.


    The corners of Qin Wushuang''s mouth evoke a cunning radian. The slender fingers gently put on the strings of the Long Qin and gently fiddle with it. It seems to be an unintentional move, but it shows a strange feeling.


    "Inflammation and silence, one is Tianyan and the other is stillness." The light and shadow seemed to see some pictures of the past. They were ancient pictures. His eyes were a little confused and murmured.


    Hoo!


    A gust of evil wind storm blew over, the sky suddenly turned pale, and the clouds and clouds changed. Layers of black fog with dead breath gathered on the sky, boundless, masking the brilliance of the sun, enveloping the whole world and presenting the scene of the end of the world.


    Qi Luo''s body trembled violently, as if there were two different forces awakening in his body, trying to control his body. However, Qi Luo''s will was so firm that he would not easily admit defeat.


    "What a terrible magical power." One exclamation after another, until now, everyone found that they had been wrong about Qi Luo, or underestimated his talent.


    Relying on the magical power exerted by Qi Luo at this time, he has reached the strength of the top Tianjiao of the seven forces.


    "Break it for me!" Qi Luo roared, and the terrible real yuan in his body gushed out like a tide, shaking the void constantly.


    At that moment, the vast sea behind him seemed to be cut apart. Half of it was red with fire and showed a very hot breath, just like a sea of fire. The heaven and earth aura above the sea of fire was burned to make a sound, but the other half showed a frightening silence, like a Dead Sea. If you enter, you will die.


    "Go." Light and shadow spoke faintly, and fingers gently pointed forward.


    He saw a bright light from his fingertips, and the light turned into a mini monster in an instant. However, the mini monster rose in the storm. After a few breath, it turned into a huge monster. It was full of terrible violence and bloodthirsty rage.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The demon beast with light and shadow is looking up to the sky Roared angrily, and then ran fiercely towards Qi Luo. The earth trembled violently again, and the rumbling thunder sounded continuously, as if the sky had collapsed, and cracks appeared on the ground, which was very ferocious.


    I saw that the giant beast was very fast and fell in front of Qi Luo in an instant. With a fist, the terrible force swept through the void, and the artistic conception of the earth was released. The whole space was solidified there, and the terrible vigorous wind blew across Qi Luo''s face with a slight tingling feeling.


    "Hum!" Qi luoleng snorted, his body trembled, and instantly broke away from the earth artistic conception of the giant beast.


    At this time, the sea behind him turned up startling waves, and both seas rolled up extremely high storms, but with different forces.


    "Put it out!" Qi Luo shouted angrily, his eyes became extremely cold, and his hands suddenly grabbed forward. The monster seemed to be attracted by a huge force, and his body trembled violently, as if he had encountered some extremely terrible force.


    People''s hearts beat wildly, their eyes flash crazy, and even their breathing becomes urgent It seemed that he saw something incredible and was shocked and speechless.


    The monster seemed to be out of his control and was pulled by some inexplicable force towards the two oceans behind him.


    The monster seems to have its own intelligence. It knows that it is about to fall. It keeps roaring and waving its fists wildly. However, no matter how hard it tries, it can''t get rid of that inexplicable power.


    Behind Qi Luo, the two seas roared and roared like a roar, from which a terrible smell filled the air.


    Before long, the monster was pulled into the dead sea behind him by the inexplicable force. On the sea, water columns rose into the sky, filled with the extremely strong dead air, wrapped the monster''s huge body and seemed to annihilate it.


    All people stared at the monster. Of course, they felt the dead silence in the dead sea. The monster released by master Guangying must be not weak. However, it was completely suppressed by the dead sea behind them, and there was no room for backhand.


    Then, how powerful should the magical power of Qi Luo practice be?

 Chapter 276

    Coax!


    The void was silent, only the beating hearts of all people and the sound of two waves of gently churning water behind them.


    At this moment, the sea surface behind Qi Luo returned to the previous scene. The sea surface fluctuated slightly, and there was a faint sea breeze blowing, with a few bloody smells.


    The fiery and dead forces turn into two oceans. Seemingly different forces can coexist under a piece of time and space, and perfectly integrate together, as if they are from the same source, which makes people feel incredible.


    The monster released by light and shadow before was swallowed up by the dead sea behind us. Under the gaze of countless people, it was so simple and rough, but it gave people a strong sense of visual impact.


    That monster is by no means a good kind. The power of terror alone is enough to make many people present go all out. However, in terms of alignment, it is so easy and freehand. It seems that he is just doing a simple thing.


    People will never forget that what they have just used is only the power of an ocean, and the sea of fire has not been used. If the two forces are used at the same time, they can''t imagine how impossible it will be.


    The memory of Qi Kun was so deep in his heart.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that if he wanted to destroy the monster, even if he could do it, it was difficult to be as easy as falling together.


    I saw Qi fall down slowly, and the two illusory oceans behind him dissipated, as if they had never appeared before. He walked towards the light and shadow and said respectfully, "senior."


    "Yes." The light and shadow nodded slightly, looked at it with appreciation, and said slowly: "just now I deliberately condensed a monster to fight with you, in order to test your understanding, but now it seems that I don''t need it."


    "What does the elder mean?" Hearing this, Qi Luo couldn''t help raising his head and staring at the light and shadow.


    "Your talent, prefecture level middle grade." Light and shadow were silent for a moment, and finally said it.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked shocked, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard. Qi Luo''s talent is a prefecture level middle-class product?


    "Click." Ao Kun''s eyes flashed an angry color, his fists clenched and made a clicking sound, his face was very ugly, and his eyes looked at the direction of light and shadow and Qi Luo, which seemed to be very dissatisfied.


    Not only him, but also the faces of Qin Wushuang, cen Xie, Xiao Yulin and others have changed.


    The prefecture level middle-class is two small realms higher than their talent, but the vision of senior Guangying is fierce and extremely strict. There is a gap between the two small realms.


    They even doubted that it was not impossible for master Guangying to raise his talent because of his relationship with Qi Luo''s ancestors.


    Moreover, if this matter is spread, it will inevitably have some impact on the reputation of the seven transcendent forces.


    It''s ridiculous that a monster from other regions has more talent than the top disciples trained by all transcendent forces.


    "Dare you ask elder, why can he get the prefecture level middle grade talent, while we only have the Xuan level top grade?" A voice of doubt came out, but the tone was obviously skeptical.


    This time, it was not Ao Kun, but Tianchan poison sect. Cen Xie made a sound.


    Ao Kun heard this, the corners of his mouth immediately aroused a cunning radian, but he personally felt how terrible the light and shadow was. Cen Xie dared to question him, no doubt looking for abuse.


    Light and shadow turned around slowly, and his indifferent eyes fell on Cen Xie. He said, "your talent is only the top grade of Xuan level, but his talent has reached the middle grade of prefecture level. What''s the problem?"


    CEN Xie''s blue face showed a sinister smile and continued: "I dare to ask you why you didn''t send a monster to test when we showed our magic power, but it''s biased to send a monster when you wait for this person."


    CEN Xie''s words are not unreasonable. Many people nod secretly. Obviously, they also have the same idea in their hearts, but they are afraid of light and shadow, so they don''t dare to speak. However, if Cen Xie stands up, they just need to agree.


    "Yes, I hope the elder can give me a reasonable explanation. We all believe that the elder is a fair man and will not make a wrong decision."


    "Prefecture level middle-class products have been higher than the two realms of Tianjiao, the seven main cities. I hope you can give me an explanation."


    "Please explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Echoing voices rang out one after another, all asking light and shadow to give an explanation to show justice.


    CEN Xie looked at the golden light and shadow with burning eyes and outlined a smile on the corners of his mouth. If the light and shadow asked him to fight with Qi Luo, he just wanted it. He took this opportunity to frustrate Qi Luo''s spirit. If he didn''t fight, he could ask for another test.


    However, the next words of light and shadow surprised everyone, and his face immediately solidified there.


    "How do I rate? I need to explain to you? Besides, did I say I was fair?"


    The light and shadow looked indifferent, and their eyes swept over the people. They looked very calm, as if they were saying the most ordinary words.


    Qi Luo was stunned when he heard this, and then his face couldn''t help showing a look of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, senior Guangying, who has always been serious, also has such a shameless side


    Of course, Qi Luo is absolutely afraid to say this. After all, master Guangying is helping him. That sentence just now is clearly a disguised admission that he has special treatment for him, otherwise he would not say such a word.


    CEN Xie''s face was black and his heart was extremely speechless. Unexpectedly, light and shadow would say such words, which simply refreshed their definition of shamelessness. Can they do whatever they want with their strong strength?


    "Why, do you have different ideas?" The light and shadow seemed to see the idea in Cen Xie''s heart, turned his head, smiled and said to Cen Xie.


    Feeling the light and shadow projected from the eyes, cen Xie could not help trembling in his heart, as if he saw the devil. Although there was a smile on the light and shadow face, it made him feel a sinister taste, which made people shudder.


    CEN Xie immediately shrunk his head and said with a trembling way: "I don''t dare. I''ll listen to my predecessors."


    "Well, that''s right. I don''t want to hear such words again in the future." The light and shadow smiled and nodded, looking very peaceful, as if people and animals were harmless.


    Although the people around saw this scene, they were very unhappy, but there was no other way. In terms of strength, they were not opponents of light and shadow. In terms of power, this is the holy pool. Light and shadow can decide who can enter the holy pool.


    Therefore, they can only choose silence in order to get a place in the holy pool.

 Chapter 277

    In a twinkling of an eye, another six or seven days passed, the snow event was drawing to a close, and the rhythm in the holy pool and snow mountain was also unconsciously accelerated a lot.


    These days, there are also many people who show the magic power of feeling in the snow mountain in front of the light and shadow. However, most people only get the Yellow rating and are not qualified to enter the holy pool.


    In other words, their chance of holy pool snow mountain is over, and the rest is just waiting for those who are qualified to enter the holy pool.


    After Qi Luo, Lei Wanjun, talon and Yu Meier were recognized by light and shadow. To the surprise of many people, all three received the rating of Xuanji top grade, which was no worse than Tianjiao in the seven main cities.


    Qi Luo and others have been in the limelight in front of the public since they accepted the test of the snow mountain. Everyone has shown a good demeanor. Such a lineup has shocked many people.


    In addition, the Buddha of KongYin temple can''t. They all come from other regions. However, their talent is not weaker than the Tianjiao of the seven main cities. It can be said that many heroes come out at the same time. This situation is unprecedented.


    Qin Wushuang said before that many talented people have been born in other regions in the past 30 years. Now it seems that this statement is true.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. He was a man of Zhanlong clan. His eyes were sharp. He looked around, then walked to the light and shadow, hugged his fist and said, "senior."


    "Well, you start." Light and shadow said faintly, with no expression on his face, which always makes people unable to guess the idea in his heart.


    The disciple of Zhanlong sect nodded and then shouted angrily. Suddenly, a powerful momentum erupted. Behind him, a monster shaped like a dragon loomed. It was a huge body with purple light. It was the fourth level yuan soul.


    The Dragon shook his head, and his narrow eyes were covered with strange blood. It was extremely terrible. He suddenly opened his big mouth and issued a low roar, which was extremely fierce, making the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth stained with some violence.


    With the appearance of this dragon, the body of the disciple of Zhanlong sect also changed. His body was raised several feet in an instant, and his hands were covered with dragon scales. He was vaguely similar to the dragon, but he smelled a bit of evil.


    "Meta soul of dark attribute?"


    Others looked slightly changed. The dragon was cruel and ferocious by nature. It was born with some dark attributes. It was easy to affect Wu Xiu''s state of mind. It might even lead him to fall into the devil''s way and lose his true heart.


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Zhanlong sect disciple and his hands were sealed. The Jiaolong behind him suddenly soared up, and his huge body rushed into the air. His body kept turning and circling. Every twist released incomparably terrible power and made a roar.


    "Brother Ao, is this the yuan skill of Zhan long Zong, the nine heaven dragon formula?" Qin Wushuang looked at Ao Kun with a smile and asked with a smile.


    He found that there seemed to be a mockery in Qin''s unparalleled words. Ao Kun looked disdainful and said indifferently: "the nine heaven dragon formula is infinite. Naturally, not everyone can practice successfully, but he just managed to master some fur."


    When the disciple of Zhanlong sect heard Ao Kun''s sarcastic words, he suddenly collapsed. He only felt ashamed and moved. The Jiaolong returned to his body and finally disappeared.


    "Please give a rating." Zhan longzong''s disciples respectfully hugged boxing to the light and shadow.


    Light and shadow glanced at the man at random and said, "there is something mysterious about your yuan skill. Since you practice the power of dragons, you naturally want to restrain the evil power. However, you didn''t do this step. Your talent is only yellow grade."


    "Is there only yellow middle grade?" Zhan longzong''s disciples subconsciously clenched their fists together when they heard Yan''s words. Their eyes suddenly darkened for a few minutes, and a faint unwilling color emerged.


    He also knew that Jiaolong''s dark attribute had a great hidden danger for his future cultivation. However, after decades of cultivation, he still failed to eliminate it. Even when he came to Shengchi snow mountain, he failed to understand the mystery, and finally had no chance with Shengchi.


    The Zhanlong sect disciple left the holy pool and returned to the crowd again. Almost at the same time, two figures came out at the same time, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Only because these two people had amazing performance in the previous snow mountain test Many people''s eyes were dazzled. One of them was Makino, while the other was the mysterious man who was good at the power of cold ice.


    Muye''s eyes looked puzzled. The mysterious man seemed to calculate the time and walked out with him, which made him feel a little strange.


    "We meet again." The mysterious man suddenly stopped, turned his head and smiled at the pastoral field. His slightly cold face seemed to have a little more temperature under that smile.


    "Yes, we meet again." Makino also smiled simply and honestly, with sincere eyes.


    The last time in taixuan City, Muye and Qin Xuan met this person for the first time. At that time, he was still a waiter in an inn. Unexpectedly, his identity changed so much that it was unimaginable.


    "Where is he?" The mysterious man asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Makino shook his head. Naturally, he knew that he was Qin Xuan in the mouth of the mysterious man, but he also didn''t know where Qin Xuan was and what his situation was at this time.


    The mysterious man showed a thoughtful look, then smiled at Makino and said, "let''s go together."


    Makino nodded. They walked to the place of light and shadow together, one left and one right, standing on both sides of light and shadow.


    The eyes of light and shadow swept over them. There was a strange look in his calm eyes. He smiled and said, "it''s two people of the same kind. Let''s start."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s look changed. Then their eyes suddenly turned around. They all looked at Makino and the mysterious man in surprise. What are the same kind of people?


    The mysterious man''s eyes changed slightly, as if he knew something. He glanced meaningfully at Tyrone next to him, then turned his eyes, hugged the light and shadow and said, "young generation, cultivate the power of ice, please rate it."


    When the voice fell, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and a faint killing intention flashed in the depths of his eyes. He stretched out his fingers, and there were wisps of cold air diffuse over his fingertips. The cold air curled up. Wherever he went, the space was instantly solidified and turned into ice.


    The crowd trembled when they saw this scene, and the color of shock flashed in their eyes. Even if they were far away, they could still feel the horror of the cold, and even the space could solidify. It can be seen what terrible ice power it contains.


    "It''s him!" Just then, two low voices sounded at the same time.


    The hearts and minds of all people trembled again. Looking along the direction of the voice, it was Ao Kun and Cen Xie.


    At this time, their faces were a little cold, and there was a sense of killing all over them. When they looked at the mysterious man, they all showed a bit of killing intention without any concealment.

 Chapter 278

    Many people looked puzzled at this time. Looking at the faces of Ao Kun and Cen Xie and the words they just said, did they ever know the mysterious man?


    However, the mysterious man didn''t seem to hear the voice of Cen Xie and AO Kun. He didn''t even look at them. He just looked at the light and shadow and hugged his fist and said, "please grade it."


    "Senior, I don''t want to be too special for the time being. I don''t know if you can help me." The mysterious man whispered to the light and shadow.


    The light and shadow eyes coagulated slightly, then nodded without moving, and slowly said, "Xuan level middle-class talent."


    "Thank you, elder." The mysterious man hugged boxing again and looked at the light and shadow with a look of gratitude.


    He calmly walked to another direction of the holy pool. From beginning to end, he didn''t see Ao Kun and Cen Xie, as if he had directly ignored them, which also made Ao Kun and Cen Xie''s face colder and their killing intention churned in their eyes.


    "It must be him. I didn''t expect that the remaining sins of that year were still alive." The lines on Cen Xie''s cyan face twisted together and looked extremely ferocious.


    "Although we didn''t participate in the event of that year, since we found him, we should also do something for zongmen." Ao Kun said indifferently, his tone was indifferent, but there was no doubt.


    The strength of the mysterious man has long been known to all. Therefore, when the light and shadow announced that his talent was Xuanji middle-grade, their faces didn''t change much, as if they should.


    Now many people''s eyes are staring at the pastoral field, with a look of expectation in their eyes. The pastoral field is equally impressive to all people. It is simple and rough. It hits the snow mountain all the way with absolute power, and it is still in human flesh. It can be called terror.


    Makino''s mind moved. He saw that the middle finger of his right hand, xumijie, suddenly lit up. The two lights shone in the air and turned into a pair of eight treasure gilt hammers. Makino took a step forward and held the eight treasure gilt hammers firmly in his hand.


    "This pair of hammers again." Talon trembled when he saw the eight treasure gilt hammers in Muye''s hand. He watched Muye beat the gilt hammers up the snow mountain with his own eyes. In the end, there was no one to stop.


    Makino was about to wave the double hammer, but he saw the light and shadow waving his hand. He saw his palm push forward slightly, and a palm print was immediately condensed in the void. There were all kinds of strange lines on it, like arrays, but it seemed to be different.


    "If you can break this seal, you will pass." The light and shadow face the Muye road.


    Makino nodded, then stared at the palm print condensed by light and shadow, and his face gradually became dignified. He felt the power contained in the palm print, which was extremely majestic. With the support of strange lines, this print was not as simple as imagined.


    Take a deep breath, Makino swung his fists, and the whole body was immediately urged and gathered in his arms. He shouted, and the twin hammers were suddenly raised. In an instant, two extremely heavy forces flowed through the air, making the air deformed.


    "Boom!"


    When the double hammer was raised to the highest point, Makino''s eyes were fierce, and the real yuan of his whole body rolled out like a tide again. Only listening to a click, his upper body clothes were instantly broken, and his perfect muscles were exposed in the air, full of explosive power.


    "Good." Light and shadow whispered in his heart, and looked at Makino''s eyes with a sense of appreciation.


    At the moment, the pastoral atmosphere is extremely violent, like a savage monster. The artistic conception of force envelops the surrounding space, and the whole space is filled with his terrible atmosphere. It is fierce and wild, which gives people a sense of oppression.


    He saw his arms fall suddenly, and the pair of eight treasure gilt hammers with unknown weight finally fell under the surprised eyes of all people.


    "Collapse!"


    Just listen to a dull cracking sound, like something exploding. Under the action of Makino''s terrible force, the eight treasure gilt hammer directly smashed through the palm print, and cracks appeared on the palm print, as if it would be broken in the next second.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t help taking a breath and trembling wildly.


    What a figure of light and shadow, as arrogant as Ao Kun, he had to bow his head. However, the palm print condensed by him was smashed through by this man. It''s incredible.


    "It must have been drained." At the moment, many people have the same idea in their hearts. Before that, light and shadow will fall into the water. I''m afraid they will be merciful this time.


    "You''ve passed. Your talent is Xuanji intermediate." Light and shadow smiled at Makino. Makino heard that his talent was Xuanji middle grade, and a smile burst out on his face, which was obviously unexpected.


    "It''s not fair."


    At the moment, many people whispered in their hearts and began to talk to each other. Most of them complained about the eccentricity of light and shadow, especially for people in other regions.


    The number of people entering the holy pool is limited. If the number of people entering the holy pool in other regions increases, it will inevitably lead to a result. Many Tianjiao of the seven main cities will not be associated with the holy pool.


    After a long time, some people came forward to show their magic power, but most of them failed. Only a few of them met the qualification, and the rating just reached the Xuan level.


    Unconsciously, the number of people around the holy pool has reached as many as 48, and Guangying once said that there will only be 49 places to enter the holy pool.


    In other words, there is only the last place to enter the holy pool.


    Then, in the distance of the holy pool, there are still dozens of people without challenges. At the moment, their hearts are very heavy and their faces are struggling. There is only one place left. This is the last step away from the holy pool.


    At the beginning, when they just walked out of the test in the snow mountain, they were so energetic and heroic. However, at the moment, they were very nervous and hesitant.


    Just because many people have proved that the test of the holy pool is extremely difficult. You can''t enter it unless you are really arrogant.


    "I''ll come!" A slightly heavy voice suddenly rang out.


    One man suddenly raised his head, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind. Then he stepped forward, paused in front of the light and shadow, and said respectfully, "I want to have a try."


    But he saw the light and shadow shaking his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the man. He was silent for a moment, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.


    "Forty nine people are here. You are not qualified to enter."


    As soon as the words came out, the void was silent.


    The man looked frozen at the words and stared at the light and shadow. There were only 48 people around the holy pool. Why did the light and shadow say they were all together?


    Not only him, but also all the people present changed their looks. Their eyes showed doubt. They had been watching the whole process. The total number of people who passed the test was obviously only 48. Why is there one more person?


    At this moment, countless puzzled eyes converged on the light and shadow, as if to listen to how the light and shadow explained.

 Chapter 279

    The light and shadow looked so calm. Their eyes slowly swept over the people, and they were silent for a few seconds. Then they said, "forty nine people have been together. Those who have passed the holy pool can enter the holy pool with me. The rest of them will wait in place, and someone will send you out."


    "Senior, there are only 48 people. Why is there one more person?" Ao Kun asked in a loud voice. His tone was extremely respectful this time, much better than before. It was obvious that he was still afraid of light and shadow.


    "Another man has not yet arrived, but he has qualified elsewhere." Light and shadow glanced at Ao Kun at random and explained. Then they turned their eyes and ignored Ao Kun.


    "Qualify elsewhere?" When the crowd heard this, their hearts trembled slightly. Didn''t light and shadow say that in the holy pool and snow mountain, there are assessments not only at the holy pool, but also in other places?


    Qi Luo, Tailong and others were excited when they heard this. Before that, they had been wondering why Qin Xuan didn''t show up, but it suddenly opened up when they heard the explanation of light and shadow just now.


    Qin Xuan is likely to go to another assessment place and obtain the qualification to enter the holy pool!


    Not only Qi Luo and others, but soon many people also recalled the white figure who said to drink away the ten thousand demons on the snow mountain. He didn''t show up for a long time. Now it seems that he is not talented, but should go to another place for assessment.


    "Is it really him?" Ao Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. He had humiliated the man in public. If he got the qualification elsewhere, wouldn''t he be beating himself in the face in disguise?


    "Well, you come with me." Light and shadow waved their hands and spit out a sound.


    In an instant, water columns rushed up from the holy pool with great momentum. People looked at the sky with a flash of eyes. There were as many as 48 water columns. Each water column corresponded to a figure, just right, as if it had been doomed.


    I saw water columns shooting downward, constantly changing in the air, and turned into water curtains, enveloping those arrogance in it. It was extremely transparent, as if it were illusory, but it was really real.


    "Close your eyes, sink your mind, and imagine yourself deep into the ocean. Everything has nothing to do with you."


    A kind voice came to the ears of 48 people. They immediately followed the instructions in the voice, closed their eyes, stabilized their mind and closed their five senses, as if they had completely closed themselves and isolated from the outside world.


    Those who did not pass the test were stunned at this scene, and their eyes were filled with amazement. What kind of skill it took to send 48 people into the holy pool at the same time.


    It is said that the water of the holy pool is extraordinary and can destroy the body and bones. Ordinary people will die if they enter. They must be recognized by the holy pool before they are eligible to enter it.


    For this reason, knowing that the holy pool is right in front of us, no one dares to act rashly. Once contaminated with the water of the holy pool, I''m afraid there will be no place to bury and live.


    The light on the light and shadow suddenly became strong, and his figure kept rising and flying into the void. He looked solemn and solemn, like carrying out some extremely sacred ceremony.


    When he waved his palm gently, those water curtains seemed to be affected and began to flow. The water on the surface of Shengchi Lake floated uncontrollably and merged with the water curtain.


    At this moment, people in the water curtain had a wonderful feeling in their hearts. They only felt a refreshing force flowing into their bodies and moistening their blood vessels. That force seemed to have the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow. Everyone looked intoxicated and seemed to enjoy great pleasure.


    "What''s that?" The onlookers in the distance seemed to have found something unusual and asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but looking at the look on their faces, it should be the effect of enjoying the water of the holy pool." A person beside said with envy in his eyes.


    "Go." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the light and shadow. Looking at the water curtains below, I saw a ray of light shooting from the light and shadow and into the 48 water curtains, which made the water curtain tremble immediately.


    Then something happened that shocked people in the distance. The next scene will be unforgettable to them all their lives.


    I saw that the water curtain expanded countless times and turned into huge water balls. Forty eight Tianjiao sat in it, looking calm as if they didn''t know anything.


    Forty eight huge water balls seemed to be pushed by an invisible force. They quickly fell in the center of the pilgrimage pool. They only heard the sound of popping. Forty eight water balls entered the holy pool in turn and finally disappeared.


    "They''re gone."


    The faces in the distance flashed the color of regret, but they were not too disappointed. After all, only a few people entered the holy pool, and most people were destined to miss it.


    Moreover, there are more people who are not even qualified to come to the holy pool. Compared with those people, they are much better.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless and boundless land, the wind roared, rolled up the dust, and the white grass flew obliquely, just like a scene of desert storm, but here is on the grassland.


    A storm strong enough to destroy heaven and earth was born between heaven and earth and shrouded into the vast space, making the void tremble faintly Trembling, as if unable to bear the terrible power contained in the storm.


    In the center of the storm, a figure in white sat in it, his eyes closed, his beautiful and handsome face looked extremely peaceful, his dark long hair danced with the wind, and his thin body stood like a mountain in the storm.


    This figure in white is Qin Xuan who has been practicing in the ancient cave mansion for many days. At this time, his breath is much calmer than when he first entered the ancient cave mansion, and his whole body is filled with terrible power.


    "Are you ready?" A majestic voice came out of the void. It was the voice of a monster.


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. There was a bright purple and gold light in his eyes, which was as bright as stars. People didn''t dare to look at it. He looked at the sky with burning eyes, and a sense of war rolled out.


    These days, Qin Xuan has successfully challenged four stone pillars to the sky. With the previous stone pillar roaring into the sky, there is only the last stone pillar left.


    In other words, as long as he can successfully challenge this stone pillar, he can go out of the ancient cave and meet Tailong and others.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan has been waiting for too long. Now it is finally coming!

 Chapter 280

    "Are you going out at last?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and looked into the depths of the sky. There was a burning color in his eyes.


    There, a golden giant bird stands between heaven and earth, covered with golden feathers, flashing this bright light, and its wings cover the heaven and earth. The whole world seems to be shrouded in gold, which is incomparably dazzling.


    The golden winged ROC bird is the most noble race among the rocs. In ancient times, it once ate dragons and was fierce and good at fighting. It is one of the few fierce beasts rarely seen in ancient times.


    At this time, the monster in the stone pillar that Qin Xuan challenged was the golden winged ROC bird.


    I saw the huge golden light and shadow swooping down from the sky, as fast as lightning, and fell on the sky of Qin Xuan in an instant. A supreme threat suddenly spread out and oppressed the world.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his face was extremely dignified. The golden winged ROC bird was extremely powerful, comparable to the Kunpeng he had met before. Fortunately, he had understood the magical powers of five monsters, so he was qualified to challenge the golden winged ROC bird.


    The golden winged ROC bird looked at Qin Xuan faintly and said, "you once challenged Kunpeng and were beaten out by its will. Now challenge me. Do you think I''m weaker than it?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech, thought about it, and then said with a smile: "in the younger generation''s view, there is little difference in strength between the elder Kunpeng and the elder, but the elder seems to be more suitable for the younger generation''s current state."


    The golden winged ROC bird nodded slightly, looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation and said, "yes, I am a ROC and a bird. Although the magical power of practice is somewhat similar, it is also very different. You choose me to be the right choice."


    When this remark fell, another void shook fiercely in an instant, and a low curse suddenly sounded: "it''s shameless. Hundreds of thousands of years of face was buried one day."


    The golden winged ROC bird heard the low curse, and the corners of its mouth twitched slightly, but his face was still calm. He slowly said to Qin Xuan, "My magical power is some special. You should be ready."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted and listened to the serious tone of the golden winged ROC bird. It was not like joking. His body suddenly tightened up. The running speed of the star Vientiane chart quietly accelerated for a few minutes and was ready to start fighting.


    The golden winged ROC bird flashed and disappeared in place. The speed was so fast that Qin Xuan couldn''t catch the purple and gold eyes.


    The next second, a giant bird with tens of millions of feet appeared on the sky. Its huge golden wings stretched out, and the heaven and earth seemed to be tarnished by it. Its upper reaches turned with terrible Shenhua. Each feather was so beautiful, just like the carving of heaven.


    "Poop!" Suddenly, several sharp sounds broke through the void.


    The golden winged ROC bird on the sky seemed to expand countless times in an instant, which really covered the heaven and earth. The golden light filled the heaven and earth. The virtual shadows of rocs differentiated from the golden light. They spread their wings and left quickly in different directions.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but tremble with greed and looked at the golden light and shadow.


    Although separated by a very long distance, he still felt that the golden light and shadow contained unimaginable terrible power. Once triggered, it was enough to annihilate the whole world.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed. He only felt countless terrible murders shooting at him. It was extremely cold.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and a sharp and unparalleled light flashed in his eyes. His body immediately flashed like a ghost floating shadow. Every action seemed to contain a very mysterious realm. It seemed ordinary, but it showed some mysterious artistic conception, which people couldn''t see through.


    "Ang!"


    Only a few sharp roars came out from the nothingness. Several virtual shadows of giant rocs flashed in the nothingness. The speed was like electricity. The golden claws suddenly protruded forward, and the space was solidified. Several powerful forces fell on Qin Xuan, making his look slightly changed.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes, opened his mouth and spit out terrible roars.


    At this moment, it seems that many palm prints are condensed in the void, stacked layer by layer, as if a divine wall has been cast, which is incomparably strong and resists the golden claws.


    However, the golden claw was so sharp that it tore everything, and the power of terror was released. It broke many palm prints like withering and decaying, and grabbed them directly at Qin Xuan.


    "What a terrible force!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He kept shooting back,


    Several rays of light swept through the space, and the sharp claw seemed to cross the space. It fell in front of Qin Xuan in an instant. The terrible vigorous wind blew past, which made Qin Xuan''s face ache.


    Qin Zun Xuan suddenly stepped forward like a fierce shadow of Qin Zun Xuan, and suddenly saw that Qin Zun Xuan was standing beside him.


    In an instant, strong light broke out on Xie Niu''s horn, which could shoot through the space, hit on the golden claw and make a metallic clang.


    The golden claw was pulled forward again, and the power of terror even the space trembled faintly. The virtual shadow of Xie Niu was constantly broken, but it was constantly reborn, as if it were immortal. Each statue was very powerful.


    "Demonization!" Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth.


    When the voice fell, his temperament immediately changed greatly, showing some evil spirit. His ink hair flew with the wind, his white clothes fluttered, and his star like eyes were covered with a strange purple awn, which was even more strange.


    At this time, he was like a peerless demon God, overlooking the heaven and earth.


    If other people were here, they would be shocked. Qin Xuan was full of human blood. However, at this time, he was full of strong evil spirit. His body was covered with Xuanwu God armor, and his arms turned into Unicorn arms, just like a real monster, with frivolous and rebellious spirit in his eyes.


    "Ang!" Another shrill voice sounded, and several rocs shot rapidly from the other direction.


    Qin Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and his palm was quietly clenched. He suddenly turned around and suddenly punched out. The Kirin fist shone a terrible light, as if it contained extremely terrible power, and instantly blasted the virtual shadow of several giant rocs into nothingness.


    "Huh?" On the sky, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the golden winged ROC bird.


    I saw his fingers pointing forward. At this moment, an extremely powerful breath was born between heaven and earth, enveloping the vast and endless space. The virtual shadow of an extremely terrible ROC burst out, turned into a streamer and crossed the sky.


    Different from other virtual shadows, this ROC has golden wings and endless light flow on its body. It is a real golden winged ROC bird.


    The wings vibrated wildly and rolled up bursts of storms. The virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC went straight to the sky. There was a sense of reluctance in his sharp eyes, and his claws trembled as if he wanted to tear the sky.


    The ROC spreads its wings for 90000 miles, straight up to the sky and hates the sky!

 Chapter 281

    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly there was a rapid sound of breaking through the air in the void. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed their edge and looked in a direction.


    I saw a golden virtual shadow shooting rapidly towards this side, with a strong sense of destruction. Between the vibration of wings, terrible things swept in, filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    Looking at the virtual shadow that constantly magnified in the pupil, Qin Xuan''s face showed a dignified color. His eyes turned and just looked at the golden virtual shadow. His body suddenly tightened. He only felt a sharp force, which was intended to wreak havoc in his body and was cold to the bone.


    "Poop..."


    The sound came out, and a pair of terrible golden claws suddenly appeared in the void. A huge golden winged ROC bird came to the space. Its wild eyes stared at Qin Xuan with a strong killing intention.


    Qin Xuan was shocked and retreated frantically. However, how fast the golden winged ROC bird can even surpass lightning. Almost instantly, Qin Xuan only felt that the killing intention came behind him and there was no escape.


    The golden claw came out, and the power of terror broke out in an instant. Qin Xuan''s body flew out directly, and the light on the Xuanwu God armor became much dimmer.


    "It''s too slow. The speed of Dapeng is fast. At your current speed, it''s far from enough." A voice came from the void.


    Qin Xuan heard the voice and a look of thinking appeared in his eyes. How can he achieve the speed of a golden winged ROC?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the roar came again. The golden winged ROC bird was so fast that it could not imagine. It shuttled back and forth in the space. In a flash, the golden claw seemed to be the sharpest weapon in the world, blooming endless divine light and hidden the power of the avenue.


    Before long, there were many deep visible wounds on Qin Xuan''s body, with blood flowing. However, his eyes were a little confused. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t feel the pain on his body at all.


    "Your speed is too slow. You can''t break through this test without the speed of Dapeng."


    The voice of the golden winged ROC bird echoed in Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan suddenly looked shocked, as if he thought of something, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "I see." The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, and a look of wisdom flashed in his eyes.


    His mind moved. Behind him, three auras emerged, one sword, one staff, one thunder, two purple and one blue.


    "Sword." Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant sword with sacred breath trembled violently, and only heard a light sound. The giant sword shot out directly and finally suspended in front of Qin Xuan.


    A dazzling light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He stretched out his right hand and held the holy sword in his hand. Then he looked at the sky. A strong artistic conception of the sword suddenly brewed and soon swept out and shrouded the surrounding space.


    "The sword is the king of soldiers. Maybe only it can do it." Qin Xuan murmured. He suddenly raised the holy sword and pointed to the sky. There was a strong sense of war in the depths of his eyes.


    The world is full of terrible sword meaning. Terrible sword storms appear around Qin Xuan. He proudly stands in the world of sword Qi. His sword meaning is getting stronger and stronger. Countless sword Qi crisscross among them, and the sound of sword singing continues to spread.


    "Sky flying sword." A voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, flying swords suddenly shot down from the sky, as if they were flying from heaven. The terrible swords were intended to flow freely between heaven and earth, like sword rain, covering the whole heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shone with a terrible edge. His body flashed. Ling Xu stepped up and stepped out crazily, constantly crossing the space, and instantly differentiated into three figures, walking towards the virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC bird.


    The sword rain is endless. It cuts down continuously and carries the sharp meaning, which makes the golden winged ROC bird make a sharp whine, and there is a strong anger in the sound.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s three figures coming, the golden winged ROC bird not only didn''t escape, but rushed out. Qin Xuan saw it and raised a successful smile at the corners of his mouth. He was afraid that the golden winged ROC bird would leave. Now, even if it wanted to leave, I''m afraid it couldn''t leave!


    His palm trembled slightly, and a dark sword appeared in his hand, releasing a dark breath, as if it came from Jiuyou hell, and even his soul trembled faintly.


    "A sword thousands of miles." The three figures of Qin Xuan looked calm, their sharp eyes looked into the eyes of the golden winged ROC bird, and the sword in their hands fell boldly.


    In an instant, three sword lights, thousands of feet long, seemed to cross the endless space and fell on the huge body of the golden winged ROC bird without leaving any scars. However, the golden winged ROC bird seemed to have encountered an extremely terrible thing, and its huge eyes were full of fear.


    The endless sword power poured into the golden winged ROC bird and continued to rage. The golden winged ROC bird trembled fiercely and tried to leave here. However, the sword rain from the sky condensed into a sword cage around it and could not break through.


    "Congratulations, you passed the test." A joyful voice sounded, and a golden figure appeared on the sky, impressively the golden winged ROC bird.


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s face finally burst into a bright smile. He smiled very relaxed and timid. This feeling has not appeared for a long time.


    The golden winged ROC bird flickered and appeared in front of Qin Xuan in the blink of an eye. It stared at Qin Xuan with an appreciation color that was hard to hide. It praised: "I didn''t expect you to realize the true meaning of speed at the critical moment. It''s really rare!"


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan wondered, "senior, I just defeated the golden winged ROC and didn''t understand any magical power. Is this a pass?"


    The golden winged ROC bird nodded and said, "since ancient times, our golden winged ROC bird family has been the top existence of monsters and animals with pure blood. Therefore, only people of our family can truly understand the power of divine power."


    "So it is." Qin mingpeng didn''t see what was wonderful in his eyes, but it was no wonder that Qin mingpeng didn''t see the speed in his eyes.


    As if he saw the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart, the golden winged ROC smiled and said, "you don''t have to be discouraged. You have a special physique, but you can practice the magical power of our family. I''ll teach it to you."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the golden winged ROC excitedly. Just now he had suffered a lot in front of the golden winged ROC. If he could feel the magic power, his strength would be greatly improved.


    "Nature." The golden winged ROC smiled and nodded. He saw his fingertips gently point out. Suddenly, a light shot at Qin Xuan and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 282

    When the light entered the center of the eyebrow, Qin Xuan only felt a lot of information in his mind, and pictures poured in like a tide.


    In the picture, every time the ROC flutters its wings, it contains the power of the road, which is extremely mysterious. Therefore, it has an amazing speed, comparable to the king of the sky and Kunpeng.


    "What I just taught you is only the basic magic power of the golden winged ROC bird family. How to evolve in the future depends on you, but this method can''t be spread outside. You can only understand it." The golden winged ROC bird warned.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Younger generation will never pass it on to others." Qin Xuan looked solemn and respectfully replied.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood the intention of the golden winged ROC. This magic power should be the absolute secret of the golden winged ROC bird family. If it weren''t for his special physique, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to see it at all, let alone be taught by the golden winged ROC himself. Naturally, he wouldn''t pass it on to others.


    "Very good." The golden winged ROC nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "now you have passed the test of six stone pillars to the sky, and you can leave Gudong mansion."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of doubt. He immediately hugged the golden winged ROC and said, "senior, I don''t understand something. Can you please answer it?"


    "You said." The golden winged ROC looked at Qin Xuan with great interest and wondered what questions he would ask.


    "Since the younger generation has a special constitution, why don''t you let me understand all the magical powers in the sixteen stone pillars to the sky?" Qin Xuan asked.


    When the golden winged ROC heard the speech, he immediately understood the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He couldn''t help but give him a white look. This guy clearly missed the magic powers in the other ten stone pillars!


    "Your level is too low now. Originally, you only wanted to understand the three magical powers. However, time is not enough, so you have to understand three more kinds reluctantly. As for the remaining ten kinds, you can understand them when your level is higher." The golden winged ROC explained.


    "All right." A bitter smile appeared on Qin Xuan''s mouth. He originally wanted to understand several kinds of magical powers. Now he knows that he could not have passed the examination unless several predecessors showed mercy and lowered the examination.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Your future is destined to be different from ordinary people." The golden winged ROC bird looked at Qin Xuan and said mysteriously.


    "Thank you for your explanation." Facing the golden winged ROC bird, Qin Xuan respectfully worshipped the way. Such a strong man deserves his respect.


    "If you leave the ancient cave, someone will send you to another place, where there is a great opportunity for you. I hope you are on the top of the world when I see you next time." The golden winged ROC had a smile on his face. His figure suddenly became illusory and gradually floated away into the distance.


    Qin Xuan stood in place and watched the golden winged ROC bird leave with awe in his eyes.


    This is the sixth monster. Every monster before him said similar words to him when he left. Although he didn''t know what the special mission was, from their look, the mission must be not simple, even doomed from his birth.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan only felt a sudden change in the space in front of him, as if he were shuttling. He was shrouded in the light of space. When he opened his eyes, he returned to the ancient cave mansion.


    Qin Xuan looked at everything in front of him. At this time, the ancient cave house seemed to be a little different from that before, but he couldn''t tell where it had changed.


    "You''re out." A sound came from a stone pillar that connected the sky. It was made by the real dragon.


    Qin Xuan walked to the stone pillar and said with a fist: "I passed the test of the elder Jinji Dapeng, so I came out."


    "Well, I know everything inside. Now I''ll take you into the holy pool, where your partner is waiting for you." The real dragon said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Xuan immediately showed a happy color on his face and said excitedly: "do you mean that I can go to the holy pool?"


    One month after hearing that the snow pond of Shenglong was about to open, he thought that there was only a trace of hope in his heart. Now, after hearing that the snow pond of Shenglong was about to open, he thought that it would be over again.


    "Yes, close your eyes and hold your breath. I''ll send you to the holy pool." Zhenlong said in a deep voice, affirming the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    Qin Xuan felt that Zhenlong''s tone was urgent and didn''t ask too much. He immediately closed his eyes and calmed down. He only felt that there was a wonderful force wrapping himself. The whole person seemed to rise up and didn''t know where to go.


    "If we have fate, we will meet again."


    When Qin Xuan was intoxicated with the wonderful feeling, a voice suddenly came into his mind, making his body tremble slightly.


    "Are you leaving?" Qin Xuan said secretly. He couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. He recalled every bit in the ancient cave mansion in his mind.


    At first, he came to the ancient cave because of chance. However, later, Qin Xuan suddenly felt that all this seemed to be doomed. The sixteen stone pillars connecting the sky were prepared for him.


    Even after staying in the ancient cave mansion for many days, Qin Xuan benefited a lot and understood the true meaning of the six peerless supernatural powers. As long as he works hard in the future, he will certainly become a great help.


    As soon as he read this, Qin Xuan became more and more grateful to Gudong mansion. This is a mysterious and legendary place. When he really wanted to leave, he was reluctant to give up..


    When he left, elder Zhenlong left a word for him. If he had a chance, he would see him again in the future.


    "In that case, see you later." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He believed that the next coming would not be such a weak cultivation at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the holy pool, 48 water polo continue to sink and distribute in all directions of the holy pool. To everyone''s surprise, the water polo is getting smaller and smaller. At the same time, there is also a wonderful force in their bodies unconsciously.


    After a long time, all the water balloons disappeared, and the figures of all people appeared in the holy pool and contacted the water of the holy pool, but they were not destroyed and broken bones, as described in the legend, as if they were like land, which is very natural.


    "Could it be that the power in the water polo has been integrated into our body, making us immune to the water of the holy pool?" Slowly, he said thoughtlessly.


    "You''re right, but when we leave the holy pool, that power will return to the holy pool again and can''t be taken away by us." Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin unparalleled and whispered.


    "Is this the holy pool? It''s really mysterious!" One said excitedly, unable to restrain his inner excitement.


    At this time, at the bottom of the holy pool, there were ten thousand feet of golden light, which was dazzling, making the pupils of all Tianjiao shrink suddenly and look at it one after another.

 Chapter 283

    There, there is a huge object in the shape of a roulette standing there, like a magic weapon. It has a bright and dazzling Shenhua on it. Many lights of different colors are intertwined on it, containing the power of different attributes, which vaguely forms an optical network.


    "What treasure is this?" Ao Kun stared at the roulette with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    With his perception, he couldn''t see through what level of magic weapon this Roulette is. I think it''s at least a spiritual tool, otherwise it won''t emit a strong aura, as if it was channeled.


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes also stared at the wheel, revealing a color of thinking. After a long time, he slowly said, "if I remember correctly, this should be the treasure of legend, the holy wheel of light."


    "Holy wheel of light!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked suddenly shocked, and the void was suddenly quiet. In an instant, countless eyes burst out of excitement.


    Although they came to the holy pool for the first time, they understood that the holy pool was a sacred place and could only come once in their life.


    Therefore, long before they came to the holy pool, they learned from their elders that the holy light wheel is the largest treasure in the holy pool, containing great opportunities that can be met but not sought.


    Xiao Yulin is the first day pride of piaoyue Xuan. She is the current saint. She also presided over the test of Shengchi snow mountain. Naturally, she has a certain understanding of Shengchi snow mountain and will not aim at nothing. Even she said it was the holy light wheel. Then, it may be true.


    "Fairy, it is said that the holy light wheel can lower the holy light, wash the essence and cut the marrow, and even improve the acquired talent of martial arts cultivation and shape the peerless physique. Is that true?" Qin peerless looked at Xiao Yulin with a look of doubt.


    "Nature is true, otherwise so many people enter the holy pool must come for good." Ao Kun spoke. His eyes were always on the holy light wheel. His eyes were full of greed that was hard to hide. This was the holy light wheel, which could promote him again and let him have detached power.


    "Let''s go." CEN Xie gave out an evil laugh, and the lines on his face were twisted together, which was extremely ferocious and made people shudder.


    The crowd walked under the holy light wheel. When they looked at the holy light wheel closely, they couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. Their eyes showed an extremely shocked color and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Until now, they knew that the holy light wheel was so tall and brilliant, just like a divine object. In the center of the wheel was inlaid with a huge gem, shining with sky blue light, as if it sealed the extremely terrible power, and the power of the road was looming. Even if it was invisible, it still gave people a heavy sense of oppression.


    The holy light wheel is so huge, like a wheel suspended on the sky, rotating constantly. Below is a vacuum world. Without the water of the holy pool, endless holy light falls from the sky and falls into the vacuum world, which is extremely gorgeous.


    "Is that the light?" Yueqingzhu raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the divine light that kept falling. The light was too beautiful, holy and flawless. It was hard to see in the world. People couldn''t help being distracted by it.


    "Boom!"


    Ao Kun and Cen Xie burst out a powerful breath at the same time. They burst out and rushed to the vacuum world. When others saw it, they all showed their sharp eyes. After them, this is the end of the holy pool. The holy light can transform their physique, and no one wants to fall behind.


    "Let''s go too!" Qi Luo''s eyes flashed a light, which also stepped out. Makino, talon and others nodded slightly and rushed to the vacuum world.


    When we really stepped into this vacuum world, everyone''s face changed slightly, showing an intoxicated look, as if we were in a fairyland. The holy light fell on us without any discomfort, but brought an indescribable sense of joy. That feeling was very wonderful, as if the whole person had undergone a reborn change.


    "Ha ha, it''s so comfortable." Ao Kun looked up and laughed, his voice rolling like thunder.


    Suddenly, he turned into a purple giant The dragon, the huge dragon tail, kept shaking, and the holy light fell on the dragon''s body and disappeared directly, as if integrated into the flesh and blood to transform his physique.


    When others saw this, a faint anger appeared on their faces. The holy light fell from the sky. Ao Kun turned into a purple and gold dragon and absorbed most of the holy light, leaving them much less naturally, which was very disadvantageous to them.


    "Ao Kun, you''ve gone too far." One man looked at Ao Kun and said in a loud voice.


    This man is dressed in Xuanfu, his eyes are like a sword, and he holds a magic weapon long sword in his hand. He looks very extraordinary. Moreover, he is standing next to Qin unparalleled. Obviously, he is a disciple of Xuanyan valley.


    I saw the head of the purple gold giant dragon slowly turn around and look down on the disciple of Xuanyan valley with indifferent eyes. The dragon''s mouth opened and spit out a low and hoarse voice: "what are you? If you don''t want to die, get away!"


    The disciple of Xuanyan Valley looked stiff. Then he was very ashamed and held his fists tightly. Although his cultivation with AO Kun was on the fifth floor of the yuan mansion, he knew that Ao Kun''s combat power was far better than him. If he fought with him, he would die.


    Qin Wushuang, Xiao Yulin, Yue bin and others frowned. Ao Kun''s move was indeed too much.


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical anymore. The holy light is limited. Those who have a chance get it. All these are destined to be good. I''m destined to be the biggest winner of the holy pool!"


    Ao Kun''s voice came out of the vacuum world and exploded in people''s ears like thunder. It was extremely powerful.


    The hearts of the people suddenly twitched. Ao Kun was right. The holy light is here. How to obtain it and how to take it are only related to their own strength, which can also be regarded as those who are destined to get it.


    However, if so, with AO Kun and other top Tianjiao here, it will be extremely difficult for them to get the holy light bath. No wonder those elders said that they would encounter a really terrible and dangerous test when entering the holy pool.


    The ruthless greed of the people is the most terrible. Perhaps the friends who were still talking and laughing the previous second will plot against each other and kill each other in an instant.


    "Brother Ao, in that case, don''t blame Qin for being ruthless." A cold light flashed in Qin Wushuang''s eyes. The image of a modest gentleman seemed to disappear out of thin air and became indifferent.


    I saw Qin Wushuang''s body directly disappear in place, and the next second, it also appeared in the air.


    A ray of light flashed through the space. It was a long piano, but it was different from the previous long piano. It showed a strong magic weapon, mixed with the light of space. It seemed to be an extraordinary magic weapon of space.


    The other top figures shine with sharp eyes. Naturally, they are unwilling to wait to die. They show their own means and try their best to compete for the holy light.


    Xiao Yulin flew high into the sky, and the ribbon around his waist faintly turned into a virtual road, enveloping many holy lights. Cen evil mouth spits evil Qi and creates a poison barrier world. No one dares to approach where the poison barrier goes, and the holy light in that space belongs to him, which is incomparably hegemonic.


    Qi Luo and Talon looked at each other and seemed to understand the thoughts in each other''s eyes. They nodded at the same time.


    After listening to a roar, Qi Luo suddenly turned into a body. A huge blue eyed golden eyed beast appeared in the vacuum world. Behind him were two extremely broad oceans, one red and one black. The holy light fell into the ocean and was absorbed by him.


    Talon is also transformed into a King Kong ape. His body is filled with a terrible smell. His eyes are extremely fierce and reveal a fierce light. His body becomes extremely huge and blocks many holy lights.


    For a time, the vacuum world became extremely chaotic, and the violent atmosphere filled the world. Almost everyone was boiling up and tried every means to use the holy light for their own use.


    "No, it''s too slow." Ao Kun frowned. The magic power of his practice is the nine heaven dragon formula, which requires extremely huge holy light to transform his physique. At the current speed, it may take a long time to reach that step.


    As if he thought of something, Ao Kun''s eyes looked in a direction where Qi Luo and Tailong were located. A sense of obliteration gradually appeared in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, outlining a look of cunning.


    "The previous grievances should be settled." Ao Kun stared at Qi Luo, his face full of pride, as if his words were his will, which was beyond doubt.


    As soon as this remark came out, the void was immediately quiet.


    Everyone''s heart trembled fiercely. Suddenly, they looked at the two people in the air. Listening to Ao Kun''s words, they wanted to settle an old account with Qi Luo here?


    "Will I be afraid of you?" Qi Luo sneered. Hao was not timid. His body flashed and rushed directly to Ao Kun.


    "It''s just an ordinary monster. I''ve been merciful before. Since I don''t want to follow me, die." Ao Kun''s eyes were indifferent, and his huge body stretched across the heaven and earth. On his head, there was a faint dragon crown. In an instant, an innate noble spirit came from the purple giant The Dragon came out of the air.


    "Arrogance." With a sarcastic sound, a trace of disdain flashed in his huge eyes.


    However, although he said so, he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart. Ao Kun is the top Tianjiao of the younger generation of Zhan longzong. He has practiced divine power and can''t be underestimated.


    "Where are the disciples of Zhanlong sect?" Ao Kun looked down, and the voice trembling like thunder rang through the world again.


    Somewhere below, a sharp color flashed in the eyes of several zhanlongzong disciples at the same time, urging the Jiutian dragon formula to turn into all kinds of different dragon monsters and surround them.


    "Shameless." Talon snorted coldly, and suddenly there was a thunderous roar in the void. He saw a King Kong ape with dark gold all over, trampling on the void with huge iron hooves, filled with a powerful and terrible smell, which was almost unbearable.


    Talon came to Qi Luo and said with concern, "are you okay?"


    Qi Luo shook his head slightly. Even if he turned into a body, he was still so natural and unrestrained. He just listened to it with a smile and said, "he can''t help me."

 Chapter 284

    "He can''t help me."


    Qi Luo said carelessly, seemingly simple words, but no one dared to despise them any more, just because his rating is the highest among all the people present.


    Ao Kun narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Tai Long and Qi Luo like a poisonous snake. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He saw three more figures rushing up into the air, but instead of coming to Ao Kun, he came to Qi Luo.


    Those three figures are Yu Meier, Muye and Lei Wanjun.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Kun frowned deeper. He can deal with Qi Luo. However, the strength of Tailong and others is also extraordinary. I''m afraid Zhan longzong''s disciples are not their opponents.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" Qi Luo''s arrogance was unparalleled. His momentum directly locked Ao Kun, and his surging sense of war rolled up and down.


    "Boom...!"


    The rumbling sound sounded in the void, which made many people below tremble suddenly. All of them showed their sharp eyes and looked at the sky.


    "What''s that?" I don''t know who said it, and the tone was trembling


    I saw a huge monster trampling on the void, and a breath of King''s spirit was released. His eyes became extremely terrible. Behind him, two oceans roared madly, and water columns rose into the sky, forming a terrible storm, in which terrible suction was released to suck people into it.


    At this moment, the quiet and incomparable vacuum world changed in an instant. The fighting atmosphere swept the void. The whole world was shrouded in a strong fighting atmosphere, which made many people impatient.


    "Hum, what kind of bullshit detachment force. If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, I''ll fight it!" One person in the crowd scolded angrily. He immediately rushed to the sky and used his own means to compete for the holy light in the hands of the Tianjiao of the seven forces.


    Others are ready to move when they see it. No one can turn a blind eye to such tempting resources. Moreover, there are too many benefits of the holy light to make people ignore everything.


    One after another, some people couldn''t stand the temptation of their hearts Confused and rushed into the sky, the disciples of the seven transcendent forces didn''t look very good. Unexpectedly, these people were bloody and abnormal at this time, and dared to compete with them.


    In a remote corner, I saw a figure flickering constantly and very fast. I let more holy light fall on me as much as possible, because the place he chose was very remote, and few people noticed the situation here.


    "Go away!" A cold voice came.


    The man trembled in his heart when he heard the voice, turned his eyes, and saw a figure in white stepping forward. He was holding a long sword and had an extraordinary temperament. He gave people a sense of awe and death, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Shadow moon Pavilion disciple." The man''s pupils contracted and instantly recognized the identity of the person.


    "Get out of here, I can spare you from death." The disciple of the shadow moon Pavilion looked away and spit out a indifferent voice. The tone revealed no doubt.


    The man''s heart trembled slightly at the thought of the terrible strength of the shadow moon Pavilion. If in peacetime, he would certainly go away immediately without half a delay. However, this is a holy pool. The holy light here can transform his physique and benefit all his life. How can he give up.


    "Your Excellency, there are too many deterrent forces behind you." The man looked calm and said faintly to the shadow moon Pavilion disciple.


    "What are you talking about?" The shadow moon Pavilion disciple''s face was suddenly cold, and even his tone was colder than before. He dared to ignore the strength of the shadow moon Pavilion, which was tantamount to his majesty of provocation.


    When the voice of the disciple of yingyue pavilion just fell, the figure of the previous person suddenly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. He didn''t even know where he had gone.


    The shadow moon Pavilion disciple subconsciously frowned, thinking that the man before was just trying to be brave, but in fact, he was still afraid of the shadow moon Pavilion.


    At the thought of this, his body suddenly relaxed and thought he could practice well. As he stepped forward, a terrible killing intention burst out in an instant. The killing intention was too cold and made his body tremble slightly.


    "Are the disciples of yingyue Pavilion so careless?"


    At this moment, the disciple of yingyue Pavilion suddenly realized something. His eyes kept widening. A look of panic and fear appeared in the depths of his eyes, as if he saw something very terrible.


    I saw a sudden fluctuation in a space, the space was directly torn apart, and a figure came out of it, impressively the person who had disappeared before.


    At this time, the man looked cold and had no fear at all. He held a virtual real Yuanchang in his hand Gun, long The other end of the gun is inside the shadow moon Pavilion disciple.


    "In the next life, don''t bully others." The man stared at the shadow moon Pavilion disciple with both eyes and spit out a very calm voice.


    The disciple of yingyue Pavilion kept opening his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say it. A very vicious look suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if cursing the man.


    The man''s eyes were indifferent, and his palm trembled slightly. Several powerful sword Qi flashed across the space, completely annihilating the body of the shadow moon Pavilion disciple in the sword Qi.


    I''m afraid the shadow moon Pavilion disciple couldn''t believe it until he died. He died in the hands of a person from other regions, who was good at space power and deprived him of his life.


    Shadow moon Pavilion disciples have excellent swordsmanship and secret body methods to protect themselves. Generally speaking, few people can leave shadow moon Pavilion disciples. However, the disciple who died just now is too contemptuous and arrogant. It''s a pity that his opponent is good at space power and will kill at one blow.


    In the vacuum world, there are many battles like this. They are distributed all over the vacuum world to rob the holy light. People in other regions are no longer afraid of the identity of the seven main city disciples. They still kill when they should be killed without hesitation.


    Originally bathed in the holy light, the quiet and harmonious vacuum world has become a vacuum battlefield, and many battles are going on at the same time.


    However, no one dares to provoke top figures such as Qin Wushuang, Yue bin and Cen Xie. There is no need to say more. Their names are the best warning.


    "Ice shadow, you follow me and I''ll protect you." A young man kept stepping out and chased a graceful woman in front, looking a little urgent.


    And that woman is Yue Bingying.


    Yue Bingying suddenly paused. A trace of displeasure flashed in her long and narrow beautiful eyes. She turned and said to the man chasing after her: "I said it''s impossible between me and you. You don''t have to bother much, and I don''t need your protection. You go."


    The man naturally chased Yue Bingying with no results. When he heard this, his face suddenly cooled down and said, "don''t give face. I''ve given you enough face. Don''t go too far."


    "Can''t help showing your true face at last?" Yue Bingying looked at Wan Qian coldly, and a radian appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was extremely ironic.


    "I don''t think I''m worthy of you. You''d better be sensible, or don''t blame me for destroying flowers." Wan Qian sneered and threatened.


    Yue Bingying said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Wan Qian showed a adulterous smile, and his eyes were full of obscenity.


    I saw his body flash, a powerful breath was released, and purple thunder snakes appeared in the void, releasing a terrible smell of thunder, directly closing the space.


    Yue Bingying''s face turned white and suddenly found something bad. A sword appeared in the jade hand. It seemed to be made for a woman. It was silver white. There was silver light shining on the sword, which was incomparably bright.


    "Lingyuan sword!" Wan Qian looked at the sword held in Yue Bingying''s hand. His pupils could not help shrinking and said, "where is the soul killing sword now?"


    "I don''t know." Yue Bingying responded coldly.


    "I don''t think you can fight or move!" Wan Qian said coldly. His hands kept popping out thunder marks, which were superimposed like a thunderclap palm. Even the void was crushed and grabbed at Yue Bingying.


    Yue Bingying''s pretty face changed slightly. She was about to make a move, but she saw a figure in white suddenly appear in front of her. Her dark long hair danced in the wind, and her clothes were fine, white and dust-free.


    "Breeze!" When Yue Bingying saw the man in white in front of him, his heart suddenly trembled. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Give him to me." The man in white didn''t look back, but said faintly. Of course, he said to Yue Bingying.


    Yue Bingying reached his head lightly. He seemed to know the strength of the man in white. He believed in him very much. He had crossed thousands of miles, put down his noble status and was willing to be a disciple of the small sect just to see her.


    Wan Qian will never understand such feelings.


    However, Wan Qian''s face was extremely gloomy and black, which made people feel terrible. The man in white suddenly appeared. He didn''t know who he was. He even asked Yue Bingying to talk to him so closely, and they ignored him directly during their conversation, which was a great shame for him.


    "Who are you?" Wan Qian flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and said indifferently to the man in white.


    "Dead people don''t need to know much." The man in white turned his head and looked at Wan Qian with cold eyes.


    Feel the projected vision, Wan Qian''s heart trembles uncontrollably Trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes. He only felt that he was facing a dead eye, which made people fall into nine hell and could never be undone.


    In an instant, a terrible sword Qi was born in the void. Around the man in white, sword Qi shot out of the void, forming a terrible storm, filled with the artistic conception of powerful sword, as if to tear everything and bury the void.


    Feeling the horror of the sword storm, Wan Qian''s face changed dramatically, and suddenly burst out dozens of thunder marks, which turned into thunder defense and guarded in front of him. However, the sword storm was so terrible that it buried the void directly and disappeared together with the thunder marks.


    "No!" Wan Qian screamed, his face became extremely ferocious, and his eyes twinkled with crazy color.


    I saw three yuan souls behind him release, desperately blooming the power of thunder, eager to block the sword storm, but this seems to be just a fantasy. The sword storm is becoming larger and larger until it spreads all over the space.


    "This..." Yue Bingying''s small mouth opened slightly, and her beautiful eyes were filled with incredible color. She looked at the sword storm getting bigger and bigger, in which there was a faint scream of pain, with strong reluctance and regret.

 Chapter 285

    The storm of sword still has the trend of expanding. It is faint to swallow this void. The destructive force spreads in the storm, as if to tear everything apart.


    Yue Bingying''s beautiful eyes are full of shock and charming His body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. The thin figure of the young man in white looked very small in front of the sword storm, but it gave people an inexplicable sense of security, as if he were there, everything would be solved.


    The young man in white slowly turned around. At the moment when he saw Yue Bingying''s face, his tall and straight body trembled, silent for a moment, and said, "Bingying."


    Yue Bingying has a blush on her pretty face. She is extremely shy. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at the young man in white. She is as shy and moving as the little girl next door. She is not as heroic as the young lady of the big family before.


    The young man in white showed a spoiled look on his face and whispered, "if you still don''t want to see me, I''ll leave."


    After saying that, he turned and left directly, looking very determined. Yue Bingying suddenly raised his head. A trace of panic flashed in his beautiful eyes, and subconsciously said, "no, don''t go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the young man in white suddenly stopped there. A cunning color flashed in his bright eyes. He turned around and said tentatively, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m still short of a bodyguard. If you like, stay." Yue Bingying flashed infinite shame in her beautiful eyes, lowered her head and whispered. Her voice was so low that only two people could hear it clearly.


    "Well." The young man in white showed a look of thinking on his face, as if he were thinking.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it." Yue Bingying seemed unwilling to see the man in white and said something displeased.


    "Who said I didn''t want to?" The young man in white burst out a smile on his face and said with a smile, "I''m afraid a certain population is right and wrong. If I leave like this, I''m afraid I''ll have a bad reputation as a heartless man. I don''t want to be pointed at by thousands of people."


    See a young man in white with spring on his face Light, very proud. Yue Bingying''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but be stunned. They soon reacted and became more shy. This guy is so annoying!


    The eyes of the young man in white became more gentle and took a step forward. The ape arm relaxed, gathered Yue Bingying into his arms, stared at the clear eyes, and said affectionately: "since the first time I saw you, my heart has been full, and there is no room for anything else. If you let me leave, I really don''t know how to live."


    Yue Bingying''s heart thudded and trembled. In his heart, he only felt a warm flowing past. He slowly raised his head, looked at the handsome face close at hand and asked, "is what you said true?"


    "Nature is true." The young man in white doted on the beauty in front of him and said, "if not, I wouldn''t want to go thousands of miles and worship under the gate of Qingtian sword sect. These are enough to explain everything."


    Yue Bingying''s head is light. He has some feelings. He doesn''t need to say it deliberately. Everything is in silence and can be felt with his heart.


    "How did you do it?" Yue Bingying suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously.


    "What and how?" The young man in ice clothes looked at her with the same doubts.


    Yue Bingying said, "you are practicing in Qingtian sword sect. There is an incomparable lack of resources. How did you get to this point in such a short time?"


    It seems that knowing the doubts in Yue Bingying''s heart, the young man in white smiled brightly and said, "after Qin Xuan took the soul killing sword, I knew you must go back to Qingzhou City. Soon I returned to the family and entered the secret territory of the family. Then I came to piaoyue city to find you."


    Yue Bingying was shocked when he heard this. Although he entered the secret territory of the family, his cultivation was not done overnight. He must have paid a lot for such a huge promotion in such a short time.


    "You''ve worked hard." Yue Bingying''s jade hand gently touched the face of the young man in white. His beautiful eyes were full of deep love. In a simple sentence, they were full of too many emotions.


    "Breeze." A loud voice came, which made Luo Qingfeng''s eyes freeze and look at the speaker.


    I saw a tall young man stepping into the air with a strong breath. He was one of the highest among the Tianjiao who entered the holy pool.


    When Luo Qingfeng saw the visitor, his eyes suddenly coagulated and his eyebrows frowned, but he still shouted, "big brother."


    The visitor is the head of the three brothers of Luo family, Luo Fengyun, the disciple of Zhanlong sect.


    Luo Fengyun is more powerful than Luo QianChuan. There is an inherent dignity in his eyebrows, as if he is not angry. He is a little more stable than Luo Qingfeng, giving people a feeling of deep intention.


    Luo Fengyun nodded. The moment he saw Yue Bingying beside Luo Qingfeng, he immediately flashed a look of doubt. Then he saw that they stood very close. He immediately guessed in his heart and said, "are you together?"


    Yue Bingying couldn''t help lowering his head. Luo Qingfeng naturally took a step forward, blocked Yue Bingying behind him, nodded and said, "HMM."


    Luo Qingfeng''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Luo Qingfeng was also worried. He knew this big brother very well. Chengfu was very deep. He did everything he could to achieve his goal. He could have a high position in Zhanlong sect not only because of his talent.


    "Miss Yue, I''m in Xialuo Fengyun." Luo Fengyun no longer looks at Luo Qingfeng, but hugs Yue Bingying.


    Yue Bingying takes her head lightly and responds to Luo Fengyun''s words. She doesn''t like Luo Fengyun very much. He looks very cold and inaccessible.


    "Brother, we have something else to do, so let''s go first." Luo Qingfeng didn''t want to stay much, so he took Yue Bingying''s hand and wanted to leave. At this time, Luo Fengyun suddenly said, "you should tell the family about this earlier. In addition, don''t forget the 10000 family. Sometimes, you still have to recognize your identity."


    The voice fell and Luo Fengyun left here directly. Luo Qingfeng''s face was a little ugly. Is this a warning to him?


    "Qingfeng, don''t care about that. I''m sincere to you." Yue Bingying looked at Luo Qingfeng and said seriously.


    Luo Qingfeng shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to retreat. It seems that it''s time to do something to let the Yue family recognize me."


    Suddenly, Luo Qingfeng raised his head and looked at the falling holy light over the vacuum world. A dazzling light flashed in his eyes and said, "wait for me."


    After saying that, I saw his body flash and rush directly into the air. He suddenly burst out with a strong momentum, mixed with the artistic conception of the powerful sword. If it comes to real cultivation, many people here are stronger than Luo Qingfeng. However, if the understanding of the artistic conception of the sword is better than him, few people are better than him.


    The artistic conception of the terrible sword diffuses out and covers the endless area in an instant. The storms of swords sweep out, and the holy light falls and is involved by the storm. At this moment, many holy lights are absorbed by Luo Qingfeng alone, making many people look here.


    "Who is he?" Someone asked, with a strong anger on his face.


    "I don''t know. If it''s not from the Yue family, it''s the disciple of yingyue Pavilion." A man nearby said, and his eyes were also a little bad. What else could they absorb when one person swept away so much holy light.


    Although the vacuum world is large and spans thousands of miles, the sky at the moment is occupied by many arrogant figures, which seems a little small for a time.


    There are a total of 48 people entering the holy pool. No matter from other regions or the seven main cities, everyone has superhuman talent. At the moment, they all bloom their strongest magic powers and try their best to absorb more holy light into the body.


    Each of the seven heavenly arrogants occupies a vast space and does not interfere with each other. Some of the other space is occupied by the disciples of the seven forces, and the rest is occupied by a few powerful people.


    I saw a figure sitting in the void, with his hands folded, with a solemn appearance. Although his eyes were closed, it gave people a sense of incomparable peace.


    Behind him, the bright and boundless Buddha light continues to bloom and permeate the world, just like forming a huge Buddha mirror. Where the mirror is mapped, the holy light is absorbed into the Buddha mirror.


    "Since the Buddha of the empty sound temple should forget everything and listen to the Buddha''s voice, why come here to absorb the holy light."


    A hearty laughter resounded through the sky and the earth. Unable to smell the speech, he slowly opened his eyes and looked in a direction. He saw a slender figure coming with a long piano in his hand.


    "Benefactor Qin doesn''t absorb the holy light. Why do you come here?" Unable to spit out the Buddha sound, he spoke to Qin Wushuang.


    "Borrow the master''s holy light." Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a treacherous smile. He saw the Long Qin in his hand shooting rapidly, like a sharp sword, revealing an extremely sharp killing intention, as if to pierce the void.


    His face suddenly changed. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin unparalleled to make a sudden move, and the attack was so fierce. Obviously, he was ready.


    I can''t see the seal of both hands, holding the Buddha light, immediately condensing dozens of Buddha seals in front of him, which seems to contain Mahayana Dharma, and the endless glory of Buddhism is released, enveloping this space.


    When the long harp hit the Buddha seal, it just heard a loud bang, and the Buddha light scattered all over the sky. The seemingly strong Buddha seal actually cracked inch by inch and turned into thousands of stars. However, the momentum of the long harp did not decrease, and it could not shoot at high speed. Sen Leng''s killing intention was approaching.


    I can''t feel a shiver in my heart. I just feel that my whole body is locked by a sense of killing. It''s bitterly cold.


    A look of doubt flashed in his eyes. How long has it been? How did Qin Wushuang suddenly become so powerful?

 Chapter 286

    There was a terrible sense of killing in the void, and the long piano was like lightning, shining brightly, enveloping all the spaces where it could not be located.


    Just as Chang Qin couldn''t get close to his body, he suddenly burst out a powerful Buddha light, which was extremely dazzling. A character appeared in the center of his eyebrow, revealing the great terror and majesty of Buddhism and Taoism.


    At the moment when Changqin came into contact with the light of the Buddha, the killing intention contained in it was shrouded by the light of the Buddha, and then disappeared, as if it had been assimilated.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Wushuang''s face seemed very calm. KongYin temple has always been indifferent to world affairs. It can''t be sent down the mountain for experience this time. It can be seen that there must be something outstanding. It''s impossible to kill him with one blow.


    His face was extremely dignified. The cold wind blew by. His dark long hair swayed with the wind. He stared at the unparalleled Qin in the distance and said, "Qin benefactor seems to be different from before."


    Hearing this, Qin Wushuang raised his mouth slightly and asked with interest, "Oh? I''d like to ask the master, where can you see that I''m different from before¡°


    I can''t see. My eyes change in an instant. The light of the real Buddha flickers in my pupils and evolves continuously. It seems that I can see the past and the future, which is mysterious and infinite.


    Staring at Qin Wushuang for a few seconds, his heart suddenly trembled and a voice came out of his mouth: "you swallowed the holy light of others."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Wushuang''s look really changed. A look of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes. He thought he had done it secretly enough. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t be seen through at a glance. In that case, he couldn''t stay!


    As soon as he read this, Qin Wushuang had a killing intention in his heart. His eyes suddenly became cold and said indifferently: "master is really smart, but sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too smart."


    After hearing this, he looked slightly changed. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and said: "I think Qin benefactor has a peerless magic weapon and can seize the holy light, so he wants to absorb the holy light of the little monk. Am I right?"


    Qin matchless looked cold and said coldly, "you know too much!"


    At the same time, a huge and incomparable Long Qin appeared over his head. The big and terrible Long Qin filled with terrible pressure, which suppressed the Buddha light on him.


    When I looked up, I saw a terrible purple light on the long piano, like a winding snake, flowing between the strings, and the terrible fluctuation was diffused from the strings.


    "Top spirit weapon!" No, I trembled in my heart, and a sharp color flashed in my eyes. The long piano was a top spiritual instrument


    No wonder Qin Wushuang is so sure to kill him.


    "Give up your life, just give up my life." Unparalleled Qin seems to be integrated with the Long Qin, and the sound comes from the Long Qin.


    "I''m afraid you said the same thing about the people who died before." However, he responded with indifference. He practiced the power of Buddhism and Taoism and had the eyes of the real Buddha. How could he easily fall into the unparalleled tricks of the piano.


    "In that case, die."


    An invisible force was released from the long harp, which quickly spread out, enveloped the vast and endless area, and blocked the whole space. As long as you are not close to this side, you can''t see anything unusual from other places. This is the horror of the top spirit weapon.


    Up to now, I can''t finally understand some things. Why is Qin Wushuang''s divine power integrated into the magic weapon? I was prepared long ago. Maybe this was designed by Xuanyan Valley for him.


    Although everyone is in the vacuum world, the sky is so vast that it is not far away. If you don''t explore carefully, it''s difficult to find anything. This also gives Qin unparalleled opportunity. Instead of occupying his own space, he shuttles back and forth in all major spaces and plunders the holy light in other human bodies. In this way, the speed of absorbing the holy light is unknown.


    On the long piano, a sound of slow-paced piano sound floated in an instant. The piano sound seems ordinary, but it contains extremely terrible power, which can penetrate people''s soul and deprive all the power in the body.


    At this moment, I can''t just feel that my body is shrouded in a supreme force and can''t move. That force seems to penetrate everything, even the Buddha light. Everything in my body trembles faintly, and Zhenyuan, flesh and blood and holy light have a faint tendency to leave my body.


    "I see." No, he whispered in his heart, as if he understood something. He suddenly closed his eyes and spit out complicated and difficult Buddhist sounds in his mouth. The Buddhist sounds spread all over the world and echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Your obsession is too deep. If you are crazy, you will perish." No, the treasure is solemn, and a voice comes out of his mouth.


    "My way is dominated by me. How can your words move my way?"


    A cold sound came from the long piano, and the purple light flowed wildly. The power in the piano sound became more and more powerful. The whole space was covered and could not be above his head. It seemed as if a terrible vortex appeared, sucking everything in his body into it little by little.


    If there are others here, they will be shocked by the scene in front of them. The vortex is so terrible that it will devour the void and deprive everything.


    However, he looked very indifferent, as always calm, always closed his eyes and maintained his inner peace, as if no matter what happened, he could not shake his heart.


    With the vortex getting bigger and bigger, everything in the body was gradually pulled out, and ferocious evil laughter appeared in the long piano. It seemed to get what you wanted, and the sound was full of greed.


    With everything being deprived, the Buddha light on the body gradually faded, the majesty of Buddhism and Taoism gradually weakened, and the momentum of the vortex became more and more huge. After a few breath, the body turned into a haggard, and the blood and flesh of the whole body were absorbed by the vortex.


    "Hiss, it''s really worthy of being the Buddha of KongYin temple. His strength is really not weak. He has absorbed so much holy light!"


    An excited voice came from the long piano. Suddenly, the long piano trembled, and a figure in white separated from it. It was unparalleled.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang was still dressed in white, but there was less dust in his eyes. He showed a strange evil awn, which made people feel terrible at a glance. The most shocking thing was his cultivation.


    The holy light has infinite wonderful functions, which is the biggest opportunity in the holy pool and snow mountain. It is even stronger than those magical powers, because it not only has the wonderful functions of washing essence, cutting marrow and transforming physique, but also can refine blood vessels and improve cultivation.


    When he first entered the holy pool, Qin''s unparalleled cultivation, like Ao Kun and others, was on the fifth floor of the yuan mansion. However, at this time, he reached the middle of the sixth floor of the yuan mansion, and directly crossed a great realm. It can be seen what terrible power is contained in the holy light.


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough!" Qin Wushuang smiled, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and then her body flashed and disappeared into this space.


    In another vast space, the loud and clear sound of the dragon''s chant spread between heaven and earth. It was a purple giant with an incomparably large body The Dragon spans between heaven and earth. I don''t know how long it is. It is like a divine wall to intercept the holy light falling from the sky.


    "Brother Ao is really extraordinary. He has great power. Qin is ashamed of himself." A laugh came from the void.


    The purple dragon''s head turned, and his huge eyes looked in a direction and said to the man: "what are you doing here?"


    The visitor was Qin unparalleled. At this time, he smiled and seemed to have no change from normal times. He smiled and said, "brother Ao is powerful, but if it continues, I''m afraid he will fall behind others after all."


    "Huh?" Ao Kun''s eyes flashed, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, stared at Qin unparalleled, and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "brother Ao can feel Qin''s cultivation at the moment."


    Hearing this, Ao Kun released his soul power and shrouded Qin Wushuang. When he felt Qin Wushuang''s current cultivation, his heart trembled. How could he be so strong?


    Ao Kun thinks he has unparalleled talent. Even among the top Tianjiao in the seven main cities, if he is second, no one dares to be first, even if he is unparalleled.


    And when he entered the holy pool, his cultivation was on the top of the five floors of the yuan mansion Feng is the most powerful among all people. After absorbing a lot of holy light, he can enter the sixth floor of the yuan mansion, and Qin Wushuang has surpassed him. How is this possible?


    "How did you do it?" Ao Kun''s eyes became extremely sharp in an instant, and a terrible pressure filled the air and shrouded Qin Wushuang.


    But Qin Wushuang didn''t seem to care about these. He still smiled and said, "killed some people and took the holy light from their bodies."


    The unparalleled voice of Qin is calm, even very calm, as if it is saying very ordinary words.


    Ao Kun heard this, his heart shook fiercely, and a touch of disbelief flashed in his eyes. However, he soon calmed down, closed the surrounding space, and asked coldly, "are you serious?"


    "Isn''t Qin''s cultivation at this time enough to prove it?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile, not paying any attention to the change of Ao Kun''s tone.


    Ao Kun''s expression was flashing. Qin Wushuang''s words were probably true. Xuanyan valley was the sect of array and was good at making many strange magic weapons. Maybe there was a magic weapon that could take away the holy light from others, but with these alone, he still couldn''t believe Qin Wushuang. He had a deep mind and had to guard against it.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t come to me to show off?" Ao Kun said faintly that he was more concerned about the purpose of Qin unparalleled''s trip than what the magic weapon was.


    Qin Wushuang heard Ao Kun''s tone relax and said with a smile: "Qin did not read wrong. Brother Ao spoke quickly. To be honest, Qin did have a magic weapon that can absorb other human bodies, but he can only deal with people with low strength and people who are not different from you and me, but he can''t do it."


    Ao Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of dangerous breath was released in his eyes. Qin Wushuang''s words seemed to have deep meaning.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly lit up, stared at Ao Kun, and said in a deep voice: "if brother Ao joins hands with me, I believe that no one is your opponent in the vacuum world. I am willing to share the holy light with brother Ao, how about it?"

 Chapter 287

    I have to say, Qin Wushuang''s words are very tempting People, Ao Kun''s heart is ready to move.


    As the top Tianjiao of Zhan longzong, Ao Kun has never been a man of self-discipline. Since he came to piaoyue City, he has been demonstrating his strong strength. Strength is what he yearns for.


    Qin Wushuang''s proposal just meets Ao Kun''s needs.


    Ao Kun will not refuse if he can improve his cultivation in this way, but Qin Wushuang is willing to tell him such confidential information. He must have a plot, and may even count him in. There are not many people who can be feared by AO Kun, and Qin Wushuang is one of them.


    "Tell me about your plan." Ao Kun said faintly, his face was very calm, as if he didn''t have much interest.


    Qin Wushuang flashed a smile in his eyes, looked at Ao Kun meaningfully and said, "let''s break through one by one, take away the holy light obtained by some people with good talents, store it in my magic weapon, and finally divide it equally between you and me."


    "That''s your magic weapon. How can I believe that you won''t betray your faith?" Ao Kun asked again.


    It seems that I knew Ao Kun would ask this question. Qin Wushuang explained with a smile: "it''s very simple. I put the magic weapon in brother Ao''s hand and I''ll control it. Then even if I want to swallow it alone, I need to take the magic weapon from brother Ao''s hand. In this way, I can see Qin''s sincerity?"


    Ao Kun''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech. Qin Wushuang''s proposal was good. He thought his strength was not bad. Even though Qin Wushuang was a little higher than him, he still had strong self-confidence and could defeat each other.


    "OK, I promise you, but it needs to be kept absolutely confidential and can''t be disclosed." Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a decisive color. Since he decided to do it, he naturally had to keep it from being known by people outside.


    "It''s natural." Qin Wushuang nodded and said with a smile, "most of the people who can enter the holy pool are the children of the big family. No matter how bad it is, they are also the people of the day in the big cities. If the news gets out, you and I will have a lot of trouble. Of course, we have to rely on brother Ao!"


    Ao Kun heard this, a proud look appeared on his face and said faintly, "since I promised you, I will do my best. What''s your plan now?"


    Qin Wushuang suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, triggering a strange arc. He sneered and said, "there are several people, but brother AO and my common enemy, it''s time for them to pay some price."


    Ao Kun''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard the speech. Then he seemed to understand something. He nodded and spit out a word: "good!"


    In the space far away from Ao Kun and Qin, there are several figures standing on the sky. This space is filled with a strong evil spirit, just like the essence, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Above the void, there is a monster with an incomparably large body, standing between heaven and earth, with huge eyes glowing with green light, incomparably weird, heavy breath, and two oceans rolling up and down behind him, releasing wisps of powerful breath.


    Beside this person, there are several figures practicing. It is Tailong and yumei''er who stand out. Because of Qin Xuan''s relationship, Makino is also among these people.


    Suddenly Qi Luo opened his eyes, flashed a sharp color in his eyes, looked at a space and said, "someone is coming!"


    With this remark, talon and others immediately withdrew from the cultivation state, and their eyes suddenly became vigilant and looked at everything around them. In order not to argue with others, they chose a more remote place. Unexpectedly, they were found.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide. Come out." Qi Luo stared at the space and said faintly, with a very calm tone.


    Sure enough, when Qi Luo''s voice fell, the space he looked at suddenly fluctuated, and then two figures came out. When they saw these two figures, the eyes of Qi Luo and others changed.


    "It''s you!" Qi Luo''s face suddenly became cold, as if he met someone who was very annoying. There was a dignified look on the faces of talon, Yu Meier and others. They must have a purpose to come here.


    "Yes, it''s us. Are you surprised?"


    A strange laugh came. Qin Wu stepped into the air with a smile on both sides. Behind him, there was a slender and powerful figure with a strong breath and a very cold look. Naturally, it was Ao Kun.


    Qi Luo''s eyes flashed, took a step forward, involuntarily released his breath, and said in a cold voice: "stop, you''re not welcome here. Where do you come from and go back!"


    "Really?" Qin matchless seemed to hear something funny. He glanced at Ao Kun next to him and said with a smile, "brother Ao, can you bear it?"


    Qi Luo stared at Qin Wushuang with strange eyes. His pupils were full of green awns, as if he wanted to see through Qin Wushuang. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. Today''s Qin Wushuang seems to be a little different from before. It''s more strange and powerful at the same time!


    "Be careful, the piano is unparalleled. He''s a little strange." Qi Luo gave a voice reminder to several people. Tailong and others nodded quietly. The communication between them was carried out in the dark. Ao Kun and Qin could not find it.


    Ao Kun''s eyes were cold, and his eyes fell directly on Qi Luo. He had a strong killing intention, and said indifferently: "no nonsense, do it!"


    The voice fell, Ao Kun''s body flashed, flew into the air, and instantly turned into a purple dragon thousands of miles long. His huge dragon eyes looked down and spit out a voice: "roll up, this time I will kill you!"


    Ao Kun''s voice revealed strong self-confidence. This self-confidence came from his strength improvement after absorbing many holy lights. This time, he will not let Qi Luo go.


    "I''ll fight him." Qi Luo flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. He would not let Ao Kun go. He immediately showed his body and turned into a peerless beast that connected heaven and earth. His authority pervaded the world and revealed his powerful spirit.


    At this moment, two extremely terrible monsters stood in the clouds and covered the sky. In the thick black fog, there was a flow of killing intention. There was a faint flash of thunder snake and breathed terrible thunder. The void seemed extremely depressed, like a scene of annihilation.


    "What happened over there?" In other spaces, many people seem to have induction. Looking at the sky over there, they can only see a layer of fog. They can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "I don''t know. There should be a battle." Someone responded casually, as if it was common. In the vacuum world, the holy light can be met but not sought. It''s normal to fight for the holy light. It''s nothing strange.


    "But why can''t I see the scene in the fog? Moreover, the fluctuation of the battle seems to be very powerful." The man asked again, his eyes still puzzled.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people looked slightly changed, and their soul power shrouded in the space. When their soul was about to pass through the fog, they suddenly trembled, as if they had encountered something extremely terrible, and even their bodies in the distance trembled uncontrollably.


    Almost instantaneously, all people retracted their souls like lightning, and the cold sweat came from their backs. It was terrible just now. There was an extremely terrible force in the fog, which could deprive their souls and wipe out their will.


    "It looks like the battle of the top Tianjiao." Looking at the fog in the distance, there are faint eyes and lingering palpitations.


    "Who on earth has the power of such terrible supernatural powers to close the space and isolate everything in order not to be known?" Many people had doubts in their hearts, and figures flashed in their minds to guess who released the fog.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang''s mouth stirred up a sly smile, as if he had found something. He said to himself, "have you been found?"


    Qin Wushuang appeared in the sky above talon and others. With a faint smile in his mouth, he said, "now, let me play with you."


    When the voice fell, talon, yumei''er and others only felt an invisible force falling on them and appeared around them layer by layer, as if they were going to take away everything in their bodies. Flesh and blood, Zhenyuan and even the Zhenyuan absorbed before were trembling.


    "What power is this?" Talon trembled in his heart and his eyes were full of shock. He tried to use Zhenyuan, but found that he could not mobilize any power. Even the virtual shadow of the ancient ape could not be summoned and was completely suppressed.


    "You don''t have to struggle. This is my rule. No one can escape."


    A strange laugh appeared in the minds of talon and others. It was the unparalleled sound of Qin, and only a few of them could hear it.


    The words fell, and the hearts of talon, yumei''er and others trembled fiercely. It seemed as if they heard some incredible words. Qin Wushuang even realized the rules. How could this be possible!


    Above the artistic conception is the realm of rules, but at least it also needs the cultivation of the king of the Yuan Dynasty and the spiritual knowledge to reach a certain realm, so as to find the power of rules between heaven and earth and understand the rules. However, the piano is unparalleled in the realm of the yuan Dynasty. How can this step be achieved?


    "If you can''t break my rules, you''ll die." Qin matchless emits Jie Jie''s laughter, which is extremely evil. It seems that he is not the same person as the gentle and handsome childe before.


    The fog is becoming more and more dense, twisting and winding like a poisonous snake, wrapping the space, swallowing the space and depriving everything.


    Talon and others were separated, as if they were in an independent space and could not support each other. Similarly, they could not see each other. The fog was like a dark cage, with a gloomy and dark smell, which made people shiver.


    In the center of the fog, a long piano is quietly suspended there, the strings vibrate wildly, and the music rings out one after another, but there is no ethereal meaning, but it is like a ghost wailing, as if it comes from Jiuyou hell, which is frightening.

 Chapter 288

    At the same time, somewhere thousands of miles away.


    A dusty figure in white walked in the air and kept shuttling through the space. His temperament was incomparably outstanding and handsome. However, at this time, he looked a little anxious and seemed to be looking for something.


    "Where the hell are they?" The young man in white frowned slightly and said to himself.


    The young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan. After being sent out of the ancient cave by the real dragon, he came here directly. After some exploration, he can be sure that this is the legendary holy pool, and the light falling from the sky is the holy light.


    Originally, Qin Xuan hoped to practice in the holy light, but now he wanted to find talon and them. After all, he had been separated for many days and didn''t know what happened now. He had to find them first.


    Qin Xuan went on for a while, crossed many distances, suddenly stopped, turned his head slightly, looked in a certain direction, and seemed to feel something.


    In his eyes, there was a purple and gold light blooming, incomparably bright and dazzling. His eyes seemed to span the endless space and saw the scene in the extreme distance. There, it seemed that there was a thick fog that isolated everything and covered the scene inside. The distance was too far for him to see clearly.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan''s body flashed and swept away in that direction. The speed was amazing. It was like a giant ROC crossing the sky, leaving only a row of faint shadows.


    Below, there are two figures sitting in the air, and the holy light falls on them, making them glitter with a faint light, just like the light of stars, which is quite extraordinary.


    Suddenly a man raised his head and saw the scene in the sky. He was stunned and said, "look, what''s that!"


    Just now he seemed to see a flash of white shadow, which seemed to be streamer, too fast for the naked eye to capture.


    "It''s the light." A person nearby also opened his eyes and said.


    "It''s not the holy light. The holy light falls from the sky. I clearly see that the white shadow is across the sky. It can never be the holy light." The man immediately argued.


    "If it''s not the light, what will it be?" A person next to him said with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. In this vacuum world, apart from them, are there other creatures?


    "It seems to be Dapeng, but it doesn''t seem to be." The man looked puzzled and then shook his head: "no matter what, we still try our best to absorb the holy light. It''s not easy to come to the holy pool. We must transform our physique as much as possible!"


    "Well, go on."


    Then they closed their eyes again and continued to absorb the holy light, as if what had just happened was just an episode, which had nothing to do with them.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what he had just done had attracted the attention of others, but even if he knew, he couldn''t manage so much.


    At the moment, he was a little anxious. After looking for them for so long, he still couldn''t find the figure of talon. Under normal circumstances, it wouldn''t be like this. There was an ominous premonition in his heart that something might have happened.


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s heart twitched violently, silently praying not to have an accident. At the same time, his foot speed could not help but speed up a few minutes, and directly crossed the void ahead to the place where the fog was. Now, he can only go there to have a look.


    At the top of the misty space, the rumbling explosion continued to spread, and the void seemed to be shattered. Two terrible giants collided fiercely, and the destructive collision force swept away and destroyed everything.


    Purple giant There was a violent look in Longan''s eyes. He was extremely angry. He took advantage of the situation and wanted to kill them at one stroke. However, the strength of his opponent was beyond his expectation, which made him feel incomparable shame.


    "Die!" The purple dragon uttered a cold voice.


    On his body, the purple lines were bright to the extreme, like array lines. Light refracted out, as if forming an array on his body. In an instant, the endless aura between heaven and earth gathered madly and integrated into the array.


    The terrible wave was gradually released from the dragon, and his dragon eyes became more terrible. His body disappeared in place and appeared in front of Qi Luo the next moment.


    "Keng Keng!"


    The sharp dragon claw stepped out in an instant, and the terrible force even the space was torn apart. It scratched on the falling body and made a metallic clang, as if it were grasping on the steel, but left a deep blood mark, from which the blood gurgled out.


    "Hiss!"


    Qi Luo took a deep breath, but there was no big fluctuation in his eyes. He also slapped the dragon, but did not cause the imagined damage. His power seemed to be swallowed up.


    "Your strength can''t hurt me. I''m invincible. How can you defeat me¡°


    Ao Kun''s dragon body tossed in the sky, revealing supreme majesty, as if a real dragon had come to the world, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Qi Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, releasing an extremely dangerous breath. Behind him, the burning and silent sea gradually appeared, and the sea rolled and roared violently, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "A small skill." Ao Kun disdained Tao.


    "Really?" Qi Luo sneered, and his mind moved. The Yanji double sea behind him seemed to be triggered by some force, and boiling up in an instant.


    I saw thousands of feet of tall water rising from the double sea. The hot red and gray dead color were mixed together. The two different forces seemed to merge together to produce more terrible forces, which tarnished heaven and earth.


    Ao Kun flashed a fierce look in his eyes. Without hesitation, he flew directly into the two seas. He was the first genius of Zhan longzong. He was even destined to be the first person in Beidou mansion. How could he admit defeat.


    At this moment, there are two boundless seas in the sky, which are clear-cut and filled with destructive waves.


    There are waves rising from the sea. At the bottom of the sea, two huge monsters collide wildly and fiercely. Where the afterwaves go, they become a vacuum.


    Below, the dark fog shrouds the endless space. The long piano is still quietly suspended there, emitting a powerful light. There is a hidden power of magic weapons. The sound of the piano is omnipresent, affecting people''s will and making people give up all resistance,


    At this moment, talon and others sit cross legged and keep their mind. Even though they feel that the power in their body is being deprived a little, they still remain calm. Once they act on impulse, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t struggle. No one can escape my confused rules."


    The unparalleled voice of Qin appeared in everyone''s mind again, revealing incomparable pride and pride. It seemed that here, he was the master of the world and controlled all lives.


    "Hum, it''s just a small man''s ambition. I didn''t expect a scum like you in Xuanyan valley. The sky has no eyes!" Makino''s cold sarcasm.


    "What are you talking about? I''m a scum?" Qin Wushuang seemed to hear something funny. He laughed first, and then his tone suddenly became cold. He roared: "do you know what those old things in Xuanyan Valley think? If they hadn''t treated me like that, how could I choose such a dark magic practice!"


    As soon as these words came out, talon and others were slightly touched. What does Qin Wushuang mean by these words? Is all this forced by Xuanyan Valley?


    "If Xuanyan Valley forces you, although you obey orders, you should still have your own ideas. No matter what kind of magic power you practice, the power is in your own hands and how to use it is not in the magic power itself, but in your heart." Yumei''er suddenly opened her mouth and said, hoping to let Qin matchless know her way back.


    However, Qin Wushuang didn''t seem to appreciate this. His laughter was colder and evil. At this time, he was like a devil.


    "I tell you, I may have some resentment against those old things before, but now I am extremely grateful to them. If they didn''t pass me this supreme magic weapon, how could I feel the magic power of confusion and how to seize the holy light of others? Now, you all have to surrender in my hands. This is the charm of power!"


    "You''re crazy!" Yumei''er spits out a cold voice. Qin Wushuang was in her heart before. Although her impression was not very good, it was not too bad. However, Qin Wushuang disgusted her at this time.


    "I''m crazy. I''m not crazy. How can I survive? My piano is unparalleled. I''m destined to be the most outstanding person. No one can cover up my light!"


    In the void, the fog kept rolling and surging, and a face came out faintly. It was unparalleled. The lines on the face were extremely distorted and looked extremely ferocious.


    Yumei''er closed her eyes again and ignored Qin Wushuang. He had lost his heart and indulged in power. If he hadn''t practiced the power of the devil, I''m afraid he would have become a devil at this time.


    "Ha ha, you can follow me from now on. Anyway, if you fall together, you will die this time, so as not to make you lonely all your life!" A voice of adultery came out, and a cloud of fog came out, turned into a terrible hand, grabbed Yu mei''er''s body, as if to take her away from here.


    Yumei''er''s pretty face turned pale in an instant. Her cultivation was inferior to that of Qin, and she didn''t understand the rules. Therefore, she was limited by the confused rules and couldn''t make any resistance. She could only let the giant hand do whatever she wanted.


    "Beast!" Tai Long burst out a terrible flame in his eyes and suddenly stood up and forcibly used Zhenyuan. However, he was invaded by the surrounding fog in an instant. The depriving force was rampant in his body, crushing blood and flesh. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his momentum was listless in an instant.


    "Fall together!" Muye looked at the sky and shouted with all his strength. The voice came to the sky, as if he wanted to call the sky down.


    The moment the sound came out, the vast space around resounded.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan, who was flying through the void, suddenly stopped. His eyes suddenly stared at the fog in front of him. The sound seemed to be made by pastoral field!


    Then a very sharp color flashed in his eyes, and the powerful and incomparable space artistic conception diffused out. His body shape disappeared instantly, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 289

    The dense fog shrouds this space, boundless, terrible black, like hell, which makes people feel terrible. In the void, the unparalleled laughter of Qin is constantly echoing, which is so evil and terrible.


    Above the misty space, Qi Luo''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of extreme anger. His eyes looked at the bottom, and a terrible killing intention filled his body.


    "Bastard!" Qi Luo spit out a cold voice in his mouth, killing his mind.


    Ao Kun also heard the voice and looked down at the space below. He could not help frowning. He thought Qin Wushuang was just taking away the holy light in the human body. Unexpectedly, he had evil thoughts. This was indeed against morality. However, it was Qin Wushuang''s business, which had nothing to do with him. He wanted the holy light.


    Qi Luo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. His whole body suddenly became violent and his body flashed. He was about to go to the lower part for support. However, a huge purple figure appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    "Damn him!" All fall into the cold channel.


    "I don''t care about him, but my task is to stop you. You can''t go with me." Ao Kun said faintly, his tone was very calm, as if he were saying the most ordinary words.


    Hearing this, Qi Luo''s face immediately became extremely ugly. If Ao Kun stopped, he could not support. Moreover, he was not in love with the war at all. His mind was full of Yu Meier''s figure, afraid of her accident.


    "Give up. He can''t come. You''re destined to be my man." In the fog, Qin matchless cold evil laughter came out. At this time, he seemed to have been possessed and completely lost his humanity.


    "No..." Yu mei''er''s face was as pale as paper, as if she had been haggard for a moment. The color of despair and pain appeared in the beautiful eyes that originally charmed all sentient beings. All kinds of emotions surged into her heart, and her whole body was entangled by fog chains, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Beast, one day, I will tear you to pieces!" Tyrone''s eyes are red and his fists creak, but his eyes are full of regret. He hates that he can''t protect a woman and wants to see her defiled.


    "Mei''er, I won''t let you do anything." Lei Wanjun roared. He saw a flash of madness in his eyes, and a strong momentum burst out suddenly. From inside to outside, it seemed that there was some force awakening in his body, which was very terrible.


    "No... Wan Jun, no!"


    Yu mei''er looked at Lei Wanjun and saw the changes taking place in him. She seemed to be aware of something and shook her head at him. However, Lei Wanjun didn''t stop. The momentum became stronger and stronger. The surrounding fog seemed unable to bind the power in his body. In an instant, a surging Zhenyuan burst out.


    "Hmm? It''s funny that someone broke my rules." There was a surprised look on the face, but it calmed down for a moment and said, "but do you think your strength can save her?"


    Lei Wanjun was filled with a terrible smell and recovered to his real strength. However, when he broke through the rules, his momentum was gradually weakened, and even the breath of life in his body was decaying.


    At this moment, a thunder beast appeared in the fog. There was a terrible thunder on the thunder beast. His mouth opened, spit out terrible thunder, and kept chopping down. The destructive breath swam in the fog, as if to shake away the fog.


    Looking at the thunder beast, the face was very indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in the look. It seemed that Lei Wanjun was not worried that Lei Wanjun would save Yu Meier.


    Even without the help of that top spirit instrument, Qin Wushuang can easily defeat Lei Wanjun. Now with the help of spirit instruments, his cultivation has been improved to a higher level. How can he be afraid of Lei Wanjun.


    The thunder force spread continuously, swept away the void, and poured into the place where Yu Meier was, as if to break the fog chain that bound her. However, the fog was released by the top spirit tool, as if it were endless and indestructible.


    "Roar!"


    The thunder beast''s eyes are scarlet. Even though his momentum is declining rapidly, there is only a fearless color in his eyes. His body continues to grow larger and the thunder force is more terrible. It seems to condense a thunder sword to destroy everything and cut through the darkness.


    At this time, I saw clouds of fog coming out of nothingness, ferocious and quickly entangled The huge body of a torrid animal is like a terrible mouth that ate up the essence of red animals and devoured everything.


    Yumei''er shook her head powerlessly and her eyes were soaked with tears. However, at the moment, her whole body was weak and she didn''t even have the strength to speak. She could only watch what was happening in front of her, but there was nothing she could do.


    "I can''t fight, I''m dead!" Makino roared, which also broke out a terrible breath. A momentum of indomitable progress was born in the void, breaking through everything.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud noise. Makino dances the eight treasure gilt hammer to break the chain that binds him. But like Lei Wanjun, the breath of life is also decaying rapidly. They are overdrawing their lives and fighting!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Muye rushed to yumei''er in an instant and swung it with a hammer. Then the void trembled fiercely. There were faint signs of loosening the fog chain.


    Again, the hammer fell fiercely, and the space couldn''t bear the huge force. It collapsed continuously, and the fog chain vibrated wildly. It was much looser than before, as if it was about to break.


    "Enough, you can die." Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration and said coldly.


    When the voice fell, there was only a terrible light shining on the long piano. Almost in an instant, a terrible purple long gun came out. The gun body was engraved with complex patterns, which seemed to be blessed by array, with a sharp breath.


    "Keng!"


    There was only a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and the spear cut through the void like lightning, with a terrible momentum, as if to pierce everything.


    The next moment is long The gun immediately fell directly in front of Muye. The sharp tip of the gun was aimed at the center of Muye''s eyebrows. Muye''s heart suddenly trembled. Looking at the gun shadow that was constantly magnified in his pupils, he only felt locked by a killing intention, and his life came to an end.


    "Makino!" Talon, yumei''er and Lei Wanjun''s faces changed at the same time, their hearts suddenly stopped, and even their breathing seemed to stop.


    "Are you dying?" An idea appeared in Makino''s mind. His face suddenly calmed down and looked very peaceful. However, his body stood very straight, and the eight treasure gilt hammer in his hand was still tightly held.


    Even if he dies, he will fight.


    "Yiyi!" The long gun passed, leaving a popping sound.


    Just as the tip of the gun was about to pierce the brow of Makino, a powerful sword power was born in the void, which seemed to cover the whole fog space The gun was wrapped by the sword and couldn''t move forward for half a minute, as if it had been solidified.


    "He''s right. You can really die." A cold and incomparable voice suddenly sounded in the space, and then it rang through.


    As soon as they said this, talon, Lei Wanjun and others all changed their looks. They suddenly raised their heads and looked at the top of the fog. Their eyes twinkled with excitement that was difficult to hide.


    That voice is very familiar to them. It''s him. He''s back!


    "Who is it?" The face finally changed, with a cold way.


    Somewhere, I saw a bright and incomparable radiance of the sword released. The sword light was so strong that it directly tore the fog space apart. The radiance of the outside sun shot into the fog space and gradually lit up the dark world.


    Under the gaze of people''s eyes, a figure in white came in the air, with long dark hair flying in the wind and spotless all over. He is so handsome and outstanding and has extraordinary temperament. Even wearing simple clothes, it is still difficult to hide the light on his body, and the world is tarnished by it.


    The figure in white is flashing and constantly shuttling through the space. In an instant, it comes to Tailong and others.


    Seeing the chain on yumei''er, the blood on the corner of Talon''s mouth, the thunder beast turned by Lei Wanjun, and the long gun in the middle of Muye''s eyebrows, his face gradually cooled down. Although he was still calm, those familiar with him knew that he had moved his intention to kill.


    "Damn you." The figure in white looked cold, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "Qin Xuan, you finally came. I thought I''d never see you again!" Talon laughed and said, his face full of smiles, as if Qin Xuan came, and there was no need to worry about everything.


    "Brother Qin!" Makino also shouted. His tone was very excited. He was very satisfied to see Qin Xuan one second before he died.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept over the four people. The anger in his heart was uncontrollable and his palm trembled. In an instant, there was a force of sword, which shrouded Tailong and others and separated the fog space.


    "Oh!" There was a sharp cry in the void. It seemed that a mire virtual shadow threw out, and the sharp claws tore off all the chains on the four people.


    "Next, leave it to me." Qin Xuan took a step forward and said softly. Although his tone was calm, it showed a thrilling killing intention.


    Looking at the tall and straight back, Tailong and others had a sense of security in their hearts. They all nodded, as if they knew what Qin Xuan was going to do. Since he came, it would be better for him to do the next thing.


    In the dark fog, the face above Changqin stared at the sudden white figure below. First, he was stunned, and then turned into a thick color of shock. It was him!


    "I didn''t expect you to come. You came on time!" Qin Wushuang said unexpectedly. Although he was surprised to see Qin Xuan suddenly coming, it was only an accident. He also had strong confidence in his own strength.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and kept stepping forward, as if shrouded by an invisible force. His figure kept climbing up and soon reached the same height as Changqin.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Long Qin shrouded in layers of fog and said faintly: "don''t you feel ashamed that the so-called top Tianjiao of Xuanyan Valley is pretending to be a disciple of transcendent forces in the dark?"

 Chapter 290

    The voice fell, the void was silent, and the silence was terrible.


    Suddenly, a strong and incomparable light burst out on the long piano, as if a figure came out. Naturally, the piano is unparalleled.


    Qin Wushuang''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, as if to see through him. However, the more he looked, the faster his heart beat. Qin Xuan seemed to have an invisible force that blocked his perception and could not see Qin Xuan''s real strength.


    "Why, do you want to explore my strength?" The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth evoked a touch of irony, as if he knew the idea in Qin matchless''s heart.


    Outside the holy pool, Qin Xuan felt that this man had a deep mind. Unexpectedly, he did such shameless things and robbed the holy light in his body, which simply lost the face of Xuanyan valley.


    Qin Wushuang looked stiff. Some couldn''t believe looking at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan could know what was in his heart. It was incredible.


    "Where did you go before?" Qin Wushuang stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s accomplishments are hard for him to see. This must be related to another place he went to. He hasn''t been there. Naturally, he wants to know what Qin Xuan got there. If possible, he can even get something from Qin Xuan.


    "Where I went has nothing to do with you, and you can never guess where it is." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and several wisps of cold light shot out of her eyes, revealing a dangerous atmosphere.


    However, Qin Xuan still looked indifferent, as if he had ignored the unparalleled words of Qin, but there was a palpitating cold light in the depths of his eyes.


    I saw his lips wriggle for a while, and then spit out a voice: "remember, today next year is your death day."


    The voice fell, and the whole misty space seemed to have changed. A terrible Kendo force was born in the void, which quickly swept out and shrouded the vast space. Even the misty space was covered, as if it was going to completely turn this world into the world of sword.


    Feeling the endless flow of sword ideas in the surrounding space, Qin unparalleled flashed a look of horror in his eyes and lost his voice: "how is this possible?"


    At the moment, Qin Wushuang''s heart is beating wildly and shocked. With the help of top spiritual tools and the magic power he realized in the holy pool, he reluctantly constructed the confusion rules and condensed a fog space.


    However, the power of Kendo released by Qin Xuan just now is so powerful that it even suppresses his confused rules. This has transcended the level of artistic conception and is the power of rules, but how did he do it? Is it the chance of that place?


    "What power are you?" Qin Wushuang repressed her inner shock and asked in a deep voice.


    "The power to kill you." Qin Xuan lifted a cold smile from the corner of his mouth, and his body disappeared in place. It seemed that there was a virtual shadow of a ROC in the void. It was as fast as lightning, and jumped at Qin unparalleled across endless distances.


    "Oh!"


    The golden winged ROC, which feeds on the dragon and integrates speed and power, is one of the fierce beasts. At this time, the virtual shadow of the ROC is impressively condensed by Qin Xuan with divine power. Although it is not a real golden winged ROC, it can not be underestimated.


    "Vulnerable." Qin Wushuang glanced at the empty shadow of the giant ROC, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. However, before he reacted, his space trembled fiercely, like an earthquake.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw Qin Xuan stepping forward. Behind him was a huge virtual shadow of Xie Niu. Each statue was full of terrible breath and constantly trampled on the space, making the void vibrate violently, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse.


    "What magic power is this?" Qin Wushuang''s heart vibrated fiercely again. She couldn''t believe her eyes and greedy desire in her eyes Hope to be more powerful. Where did Qin Xuan go and how did he practice so many magical powers, and they were so powerful.


    "In that case, hand over all the powers you understand!" Qin Wushuang sneered and flashed into the Long Qin again.


    At the moment when the matchless figure of the Qin and the Long Qin merge, the Long Qin begins to vibrate violently, and the breath soars. The Long Qin itself becomes huge and incomparable, lying across the void and releasing terrible pressure.


    In an instant, the low and gloomy piano sounds sounded and spread to the whole space, making people feel weak, lose fighting spirit and blurred eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of brilliant purple and gold. He saw through all the vanity in the world and had an insight into the hearts of the people. The power in the piano sound could not affect him at all. His palm trembled, and the endless sword light fell down and destroyed everything. He wanted to bury this space.


    In an instant, countless sword lights lit up in the fog space and fell from the sky like sword rain. The fog dissipated in an instant and showed its original appearance.


    "Buried!" There was a cold sound from the long piano, with some anger at the same time. It seemed that Qin Xuan showed more power than he imagined.


    Countless mists spewed out again from the long piano, which was extremely dense and extremely dark. It turned into an extremely ferocious monster, opened its huge mouth and showed its terrible fangs, as if to devour Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was surrounded by a storm of gathering swords. His mind moved, and a sky blue halo emerged from behind, which was very conspicuous.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a thunder curtain on the sky, with the destructive thunder power on it. The thunder power filled the world and restrained all the darkness in the world. Suddenly, the monster retreated quickly as if it had seen the world.


    "That''s... The sixth level of Yuan soul!" Below, Tailong and others saw the yuan soul exposed by Qin Xuan, and their faces were shocked.


    The sixth level of Yuan soul can only try to challenge when it reaches the king of yuan. Qin Xuancai has this kind of Yuan soul in Yuan mansion, which will mean that he will have unparalleled advantages in fighting in the same territory and far more potential in the future than his peers!


    "This guy is a monster!" Talon glanced away and said, but there was no jealousy in his eyes. Instead, he was extremely excited. It seems to be a good thing to have such a demon friend.


    Lei Wanjun glanced at the thunder curtain above, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. He also practiced the power of thunder, and the first three yuan souls were related to the attribute of thunder, but they were not equal to Qin Xuan''s third yuan soul. The gap between them was as deep as a gap and could not be made up.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could this happen?"


    In the Long Qin, Qin Wushuang''s face is extremely ugly. He can''t even believe his eyes. The sixth level yuan soul is worthy of those Tianjiao who really stand at the top of the pyramid!


    Although he dreamed of becoming one of those people one day, he had to make a lot of efforts before he had a chance to realize it. He was very aware of what a sensation Qin Xuan would cause once his talent was really revealed in front of the world.


    At this point, Qin Wushuang flashed a cold light in his eyes and stared at Qin Xuan. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All this seems to be a long time, but it''s just a flash. The sword idea flows in the void and the storm rolls wildly.


    The thunder curtain seemed to be movable and went to the place where the long piano was located. The thunder power continued to evolve and turned into terrible thunder snakes, winding their bodies, huffing and puffing snake letters, twining with fog monsters and swallowing each other.


    "Broken!" Qin Xuan looked indifferent, and a terrible palm print blew out of his hand. The majesty of Buddhism and Taoism was released, which directly dispersed the fog. In an instant, countless thunder snakes suddenly burst out and rushed to the place where the Changqin was located.


    "Not good!" Qin Wushuang trembled in his heart and felt a sense of killing approaching. His body immediately separated from Changqin and fled away from the fog space.


    "Can you escape?" Qin Xuan sneered and said that Ling Xu stepped up too much to urge, and the magic power of Dapeng was released. His body was like a Dapeng spreading its wings. It was too fast to imagine, as if he wanted to break through this world.


    In the sky, two huge monsters collided fiercely in the burning and silent sea and made earth shaking noises. At this time, Qi Luo seemed to be crazy and released his strength crazily. Even if he was under Ao Kun''s attack, he would bury Ao Kun.


    Just listening to the sound of bang, a purple dragon rushed out of the sea. It was Ao Kun.


    At this time, compared with before, he looked extremely miserable. Many dragon scales were burned, and his body was still stained with terrible dead silence. If he hadn''t practiced the nine day dragon formula and had great vitality, he might have died in the burning silence sea.


    "You''re crazy!" Ao Kun glared angrily and shouted at Qi Luo.


    "Whoever stands in my way must die." Qi Luo''s eyes were dim, as if he had lost his soul. There was only a deep and terrible anger.


    "I''m not interested in playing with you any more. If you want revenge, find Qin unparalleled." Ao Kun said coldly. He had found that he really couldn''t help Qi Luo. Of course, Qi Luo couldn''t really hurt him.


    "Qin Wushuang will die, and you have to be buried with him." Qi Luo said coldly.


    In the conversation between them, a figure suddenly shot out from the fog space below. He looked very flustered and shouted, "brother Ao, help me!"


    Ao Kun and Qi Luo blinked at the same time and looked down at the figure. When Qi Luo saw the man''s face, the killing intention in his eyes suddenly gushed out. He was about to chase down, but he saw another figure chasing down. It was Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan!" Qi Luo''s eyes suddenly looked more relaxed. Qin Xuan came from below and was in pursuit of Qin unparalleled. Maybe mei''er didn''t have anything to do with them!


    "Brother Ao, save my life!"


    Qin Wushuang seems particularly flustered and very fast. In an instant, he comes to Ao Kun. He and AO Kun carried out the assassination together. If he dies, Ao Kun can''t run away.


    Ao Kun naturally saw Qin Xuan coming from below. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he recognized Qin Xuan as the last person to climb the snow mountain that day. Then he frowned. It was troublesome enough to fall together. Now there is another person. Things are a little tricky!

 Chapter 291

    "Qi Luo." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and saw Qi Luo, who turned into a body. His body flashed away and came to Qi Luo''s side.


    Qi Luo''s huge body kept shrinking, and his momentum also declined. He turned into a human figure and asked Qin Xuan with a little excitement: "Qin Xuan, where have you been these days?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Kill Qin first." Qin Xuan''s cold eyes locked on Qin Wushuang, which made Qin Wushuang look stiff. It was extremely ugly and only felt cold to the bone.


    "OK." Qi Luo spit out a word in his mouth, and a cold and fierce light flashed in his eyes. The momentum was diffuse, enveloping the vast space around and closing everything.


    Ao Kun frowned deeper and whispered to Qin Wushuang, "what did you do, why did he kill you so strongly?"


    Qin Wushuang''s look changed slightly and was a little unnatural. He said casually, "I want to kill their partner. Naturally, they want to kill me. Brother Ao, do you know how to do it?"


    Ao Kun nodded slightly, took a step forward, stared at Qin Xuan, and said faintly, "look at my face and let him live."


    However, when Qin Xuan heard this, he sneered and said, "look at your face, do I know you very well?"


    Ao Kun''s face suddenly froze when he heard the speech. Then his face suddenly became cold and said, "I''ll advise you not to be ignorant of good or bad!"


    "There''s so much nonsense." Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth. His body is like a ROC. Suddenly, an extremely terrible sword power is released and comes to this heaven and earth.


    Feeling the power of kendo, Qi Luo and AO Kun trembled in their hearts and suddenly raised their heads. However, they saw Qin Xuan standing proudly in the void, his long shirt swinging without wind, and his body inadvertently seemed to show a king''s spirit. It was so gorgeous and unparalleled in the world.


    At this moment, they could not help but feel a heartfelt admiration. They were not as good as him!


    "If you deceive my friends, you will kill them." Qin Xuan''s indifferent eyes fell on Qin unparalleled, and a strong sense of killing gushed out of his eyes.


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s eyes, Qin Wushuang looked at them in a twinkling of an eye and looked at them. Under the severe tremor of his heart, he only saw a pair of extremely terrible demon eyes, just like the eyes of a peerless fierce beast, containing a monstrous evil spirit.


    "So strong." Ao Kun''s pupil shrank suddenly, his face became extremely dignified, and he burst out with terrible strength. The endless real yuan in his body surged, and the virtual shadow of the purple dragon behind him was looming, revealing his powerful authority.


    Qin Xuan always looked indifferent. He didn''t know when to roll up the terrible space storm. His ink hair danced with the wind and looked more natural and unrestrained. He saw his fingers pointing forward and seemed to condense a supreme sword in the void. The sword shot out and burst into terrible brilliance. It seemed to threaten the potential of destroying heaven and earth and stabbed at Qin unparalleled.


    Almost instantly, Qin Wushuang and AO Kun moved at the same time.


    Ao Kun roared angrily and turned his palm into a giant The palm of the dragon is incomparably huge, and its claws are full of terrible edges, just like the sharpest weapon in the world. The unparalleled body of the Qin gradually becomes illusory. Go into the Long Qin, integrate with the Long Qin, release endless fog and envelop the vast space.


    At this moment, it seems that infinite and terrible power is born between heaven and earth. It is like a silk thread. It flows continuously in the void. The piano sound vibrates as if it is everywhere. It rings through heaven and earth. It contains terrible power and makes people tremble Shaking, as if even the soul would be pierced.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent. Even when he saw this scene, his face still didn''t fluctuate much, as if he looked at very ordinary things. When he stepped forward, his figure became blurred instantly, as if he were integrated into the void.


    "à¦...!" The shrill whistling sounds came from nowhere and mixed with the piano sound, which seemed to interfere with the power in the piano sound.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing only a roaring thunder sound, Ao Kun stepped forward, and the momentum of the whole person seemed to have changed in an instant, just like an orc, with a human body, but with the limbs of a dragon. It was extremely ferocious. People looked at it and only felt the horror from the depths of their mind.


    "War!" Ao Kun roared angrily and blew out with a fist. The space in front collapsed instantly, and even the void was buried directly. The power of terror gushed out like a tide, which was unstoppable.


    Suddenly, a giant ROC shadow flashed out of the void. There was a violent breath in the huge and sharp eyes, which were like the pupil of death.


    Then the buzzing sound continued to sound, and the ROC spread its wings and flew down like streamer. Each feather was shining with bright light, just like the most terrible weapon in the world, which could tear the space.


    Ao Kun looked up and saw that the wings of the giant ROC fell. His heart trembled. Then a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and the whole person rushed up directly, just like a real dragon man, with terrible power all over his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The speed of the ROC was amazing. It was like lightning. The naked eye could not catch it. Its wings crossed and left a bright light. It was like a lightsaber. It was cut on AO Kun''s body. When Ao Kun screamed, there was a very deep wound on his body, and white bones could be seen faintly.


    One blow, serious injury.


    Ao Kun is the top disciple of Zhanlong sect. He practices the nine heaven dragon formula. Both his accomplishments and his body are the top existence in the same environment. However, Ao Kun in the state of dragon man is seriously injured by Dapeng summoned by Qin Xuan. We can imagine how terrible that blow is.


    "This......" Ao Kun saw this scene, and his heart trembled fiercely Shaking, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. How long has it been? Where has Qin Xuan gone? Why has his strength improved so much? How many times stronger than when he first entered the holy pool!


    You know, Qi Luo also practiced a very powerful magic power, otherwise the light and shadow would not praise him. However, even if Qi Luo used the Yanji double sea, Ao Kun could be seriously injured.


    But at the moment, Qin Xuan just hit and did it. How terrible is Qin Xuan''s real strength?


    "Brother Ao, see? If this person is a demon, you can''t stay!" In the long harp, there was an unparalleled cold voice with a trembling tone In fact, he was also very shocked. Qin Xuan had left his hand before fighting with him. It was terrible. If he was allowed to walk out of the holy pool, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    No matter Ao Kun, Qin Wushuang, or even many other Tianjiao who entered the holy pool, they would not think that the seemingly ordinary young man in white who finally climbed the snow mountain should have such terrible talent and even surpass all of them!


    Qin Wushuang didn''t tell Ao Kun about Qin Xuan''s possession of the sixth level yuan soul. Once it was revealed, I''m afraid Ao Kun wouldn''t fight Qin Xuan rashly, and maybe he would retreat.


    After all, the third soul reaches the sixth level and is destined to be extraordinary. No one wants to be an enemy of such existence.


    Ao Kun''s eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. People couldn''t see through his thoughts. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and said to Qin unparalleled: "he''s too strong. I''m afraid you and I can''t win together. We still need help."


    "What do you mean?" Qin matchless immediately responded in secret. However, Changqin still released the fog as before, making the world dark and heavy Fall into it.


    "Find Cen Xie, and the three of us will be able to defeat him." Ao Kun responded. His eyes looked very calm. He didn''t know what his real intention was.


    Qin Wushuang frowns when he hears the speech. Cen Xie is extremely treacherous, more evil than him, ruthless and unscrupulous. If he turns to him in such a critical time, he must pay something, but if he really joins hands with AO Kun, once he is defeated by Qin Xuan, he can''t afford the consequences.


    "OK, let''s find Cen Xie." Qin Wushuang replied, seeing the Long Qin tremble suddenly, the endless array light loomed, and the power of the road appeared faintly. Then the Long Qin turned into a light and shot out into another space.


    Ao Kun also completely turned into a purple giant The dragon made a deep sound in its throat, and its huge body rushed towards the ROC, just like a real dragon, revealing its supreme majesty.


    "Poop!"


    There was a sharp cold light shining on the dragon''s claws. With a sudden grasp, the whole space was directly torn, and the space made a poop sound. I saw that the huge dragon body disappeared directly, as if it had been swallowed by the space.


    "No, they ran away!" Qi Luo''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his face was extremely cold. Unexpectedly, they were so shameless that they walked away, ignoring the honor of the sect. It would be much more difficult to catch them in the future.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were also frozen. He pondered for a moment, then turned his head and said to Qi Luo beside him: "you go down to save Tailong and them, and I will continue to chase them."


    After saying that, a long black sword appeared in Qin Xuan''s hand. The body of the sword was filled with terrible waves, and even his soul felt a faint tremor Shaking, as if to be destroyed.


    The sword light fell towards the front, and the heaven and earth changed color. The space was torn open in an instant. Qin Xuan''s body flashed like a phantom and disappeared into the crack.


    With the unparalleled departure of Qin, there is no long Qin to release the fog continuously, and the fog space is invincible. The heaven and earth shrouded by the fog instantly recovers the Qingming, and the endless holy light falls on everyone, feeling warm.


    "Look, what''s that?" I don''t know who suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the sky. The color of the sky became incomparably bright, like something was broken.


    "That''s..." someone stared at the direction, his heart trembled slightly, his eyes showed a shocked color, as if he saw something incredible.


    Previously, he had explored the space with his soul power. At that time, there was a fog. When his soul power was about to enter, it seemed to be blocked by a terrible will, and his soul trembled.


    But now I use the soul to explore, but there is no power to stop it, as if that power had been cut off.

 Chapter 292

    "There seems to be something broken there. I couldn''t detect it before, but now I can." The man counted slowly, with a dignified tone.


    "What do you mean?" A man nearby asked, with some doubts in his eyes.


    At this moment, an earth shaking thunder sounded on the sky, ringing through the heaven and earth, as if it had reached the nine secluded places. At this moment, in the vacuum world, countless people suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sky above their heads.


    "What a terrible force of thunder. I''m afraid it has reached the mysterious and wonderful realm. Is it the one from 10000 families?" The hearts of the crowd were beating wildly, and a similar idea came out of their minds at the same time.


    The master of thunder has the most profound skills. I''m afraid the master of thunder has the most profound skills here.


    "Is it brother Wudao?" Somewhere in the space, a line of young people looked very excited, and their eyes revealed an excited color that was difficult to hide


    These young figures are the children of thousands of families who have entered the holy pool. This scene suddenly appears in the sky, which is likely to be the great success of the power of wanwudao thunder.


    In another space far away, a man in black closed his eyes to practice, and the infinite holy light fell on his tall and straight body, which seemed extremely sacred.


    However, at this moment, the man in black seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction. There seemed to be thunder in his pupils. It was very terrible. One eye could break people''s soul.


    "Who should have realized this level!" Lei Wudao whispered in his heart, and there were waves in his heart.


    Then a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and his body suddenly burst into powerful thunder Mans, shooting through the surrounding space. The thunder mans enveloped his body like a cocoon and disappeared in situ.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, an incomparably low sound of dragon singing suddenly came, and people''s hearts trembled again.


    I saw a purple giant with a huge body The dragon appears between heaven and earth, as if it came across the space, and the breath is a little listless Beside the dragon, a figure in white walked on the piano at a very fast speed, but his face was as white as paper and seemed to be hurt.


    "It''s Ao Kun and Qin. They seem to be hurt. What happened just now?"


    At this moment, many people''s eyes shone with sharp edges, and the same idea came into their hearts. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    Ao Kun and Qin are unparalleled. They are the top disciples of the seven transcendent forces. They are extremely powerful. Any one person is enough to walk sideways in the vacuum world. Together, they can even be invincible. Who hurt them?


    Before everyone could react, there was an evil laughter in the distance: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    This voice is extremely evil and strange. It seems that it is not from the population, but from the evil ghost of Jiuyou hell.


    I saw a gray figure stepping out of the void, and everyone''s eyes flashed. When they saw the man''s face, their heart could not help but clapping and pausing, as if they saw something very terrible.


    The visitor is Cen Xie, but now he has changed a lot from before.


    The original blue face has now turned dark black, and I can''t even see the original face clearly. It is filled with strong poison gas. Even the space where he is located and the aura of heaven and earth have dissipated a lot in an instant, like being corroded.


    "Cen Xie, help me." Ao Kun turned into human nature and said to Cen Xie with a pale and weak face.


    "Huh?" CEN Xie''s ugly eyes flashed a look of surprise. He was as arrogant as Ao Kun. Unexpectedly, he would ask him for help in public. It seems that he really had a lot of trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t be so humble.


    "What happened?" CEN Xie asked.


    "Don''t ask, if you participate, you will die!" Just then, a voice of indifference sounded between heaven and earth.


    When the words fell, the crowd''s face changed instantly, and their eyes looked at the sky. The previous thunder curtain had moved and was falling continuously, as if there was a force controlling it.


    "Look, there''s someone there!" A voice came from the crowd.


    In the thunder curtain, a figure in white came out slowly. He walked like a stroll. The speed seemed to be very slow, but he was shuttling through the space and appeared in the sight of the living people in the blink of an eye.


    When they saw the face of the figure in white, many people were frozen there, as if they saw something incredible, and their breath would stagnate. It was incredible.


    "It''s him..." a man opened his mouth slightly, spit out a voice, and looked very stunned.


    This person comes from other regions. He has a deep memory of the figure in white at the moment. The scene of that day gushed into his mind like a tide.


    He said how elegant it was to drink back the ten thousand demons, but since he came to the holy pool. He disappeared out of thin air, never appeared again, faded out of everyone''s sight, as if forgotten.


    Indeed, few people mentioned his existence. In many people''s hearts, he was just a flash in the pan and fell into an unknown secret place somewhere in the holy pool.


    However, to everyone''s shock, he appeared again, and still appeared in such a strong posture and walked out of the thunder curtain. Is this to show the world his thunder power?


    CEN Xie frowned when he heard the cold voice. No one had ever dared to threaten him with this tone.


    However, when he saw that the visitor was Qin Xuan, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly. He had some impressions and some unusual things about Qin Xuan, and from the tone of Qin Xuan just now, he might really have strong strength.


    "Is he who hurt you?" CEN Xie didn''t care what Qin Xuan said before, but asked Ao Kun and Qin unparalleled.


    Ao Kun''s look changed slightly and was somewhat unnatural. He was always arrogant and claimed that there was an invincible existence in the same territory for many times. However, Qin Xuan''s realm seemed to be lower than him, but he was seriously injured, which was really hard to say.


    Qin Wushuang glanced at Ao Kun and seemed to see the idea in his heart. A faint color flashed in his eyes, and directly said, "this man''s strength is OK, but he is very insidious. When we were unprepared to absorb the holy light, we actually plotted against him. Our behavior is shameless."


    "Is that true?" CEN Xie asked after him. He didn''t believe it. If Ao Kun was plotted against, it was possible, but Qin was matchless, but people couldn''t believe it.


    "Nature." Qin matchless said positively, in a very calm tone.


    "It''s shameless. I didn''t find out until today that the so-called first pride of Xuanyan Valley can say such words. I admire it." Qin Xuan''s voice was full of strong irony.


    I saw Qin Xuan coming step by step, with no wind in his clothes. He went to that station at will, but he gave people an extremely powerful feeling and didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    "Qin Xuan!" Somewhere, a pair of men and women stood together. The moment the woman saw Qin Xuan, a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    The man next to him looked at the woman and said with a smile: "I have said that he will be fine. In the past, no one in Tianyu could cover up his charm, but now he is still in the holy pool."


    "You''re right. He''s destined to be extraordinary." The woman smiled at the man. She was so brilliant and beautiful. Her beautiful face was full of happiness.


    Soon, all the Tianjiao in the vacuum world seemed to be attracted by the thunder curtain on the sky. After many people came, they saw the people in the center, their eyes first showed a look of shock, and then stood quietly aside as agreed, as if waiting for something.


    Yue Qinglin walked out of the center of the area and walked out of the center of the area without a trace of thunder.


    They are the top disciples of the seven transcendent forces. Such a sensation in the vacuum world naturally needs someone to preside over justice.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was always very indifferent. Even when he saw many people coming, even the disciples of Zhan longzong and Xuanyan valley came, he didn''t show the slightest fear. He looked light and indifferent and looked down on everything.


    "Tell me what happened." Lei Wudao first asked, breaking the original silence.


    Qin Wushuang sneered, looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and said coldly, "brother AO and I are practicing. He doesn''t know where he came from. He used evil magic powers, released infinite fog, constructed a confused space, and trapped brother AO and me in the space."


    "Trapped you?" There was a flicker of doubt in yueqingzhu''s beautiful eyes. Qin Wushuang and AO Kun are such people that they can''t be trapped so easily. This is not true.


    Qin Wushuang snorted coldly and continued: "if it were normal, how could he succeed? However, we were immersed in practice and were unprepared for the moment. We were secretly plotted by this man, who even swallowed the holy light in our body. We were wounded and defeated, so we had to flee."


    The voice fell, and many people''s eyes flickered. Qin Wushuang''s words may be true. Indeed, some people saw that the space was shrouded in fog and revealed the power of evil. This explanation is indeed in line with the facts.


    However, there was a look of doubt in Yue Bin''s eyes. He had heard Yue Bingying mention Qin Xuan personally. He was honest. How could he do such things? But Qin''s unparalleled character is excellent. Who is true and who is false?


    "What do you have to say?" Lei Wudao looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a tone of trial.


    However, Qin Xuan saw a sarcastic smile on the corners of his mouth, and his indifferent eyes swept over Qin Wushuang and AO Kun. Then he looked at Lei Wudao and said faintly, "if I say what they say is false, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 293

    "If I say everything they say is false, do you believe it?"


    Qin Xuan''s calm voice fell, which changed everyone''s look. Lei Wudao''s pupils contracted slightly, but it was not because of Qin Xuan''s words, but his attitude. He was so calm and safe, as if he was facing a very ordinary thing.


    "Spit out blood." Qin Wushuang looked calm, looked calm and said, "I can ignore everything before. If you want the holy light, how vast the vacuum world is, and there are many holy lights for you to absorb. Why do you have to do such despicable things and slander me here?"


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Wushuang, and his eyes suddenly flashed a look of surprise. Qin Wushuang was promoted to the realm. The sixth floor of the yuan mansion should have absorbed a lot of holy light, but why was Qin Xuan so easily attacked?


    "It''s not a good habit to slander people at will. You''d better tell the truth. Maybe you can come to a good end." CEN Xie smiled. His smile was strange and disgusting.


    "Good end?" Qin Xuan sneered. If he didn''t admit it, would these people force him to admit it?


    Ao Kun silently looked at all this, slightly lowered his head and dared not look at Qin Xuan. In fact, he was extremely ashamed in his heart, as if he had suffered great shame.


    He boasted of being extraordinary and arrogant, and regarded others as ants. However, Qin Xuan beat him back, but he could only deceive others with lies and seek shelter. How ridiculous.


    "Qin Xuan." Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    The eyes of all people looked at a line of figures. The leader was a natural and unrestrained man, who was impressively falling together. However, at the moment, his face was extremely gloomy, and his face revealed a terrible killing intention.


    "Here you are." Qin Xuan''s figure flashed, met with several people and said, "how''s it going, are you all right?"


    Talon''s face was also deep and incomparable. His eyes were full of violent colors. He said coldly, "it''s all right. I''m afraid it can''t make some people do what they want!"


    When he said this, Talon looked directly at Qin Wushuang. His eyes were so terrible that Qin Wushuang''s face changed slightly. Others around him naturally noticed this and understood something.


    Qin Xuan nodded, suddenly looked at Yu mei''er and asked with concern, "mei''er, do you feel all right now?"


    Yu mei''er''s face is still a little pale at the moment, and her face looks a little haggard. After all, after experiencing the nightmares just now, her heart is greatly frightened, and even has left some shadows. She can''t get out of it for a while.


    But even so, she reluctantly smiled and said to Qin Xuan, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He naturally saw that Yu Meier was in a very bad condition at this time. All this was caused by Qin unparalleled. He must die.


    Qin Xuan has never been a murderous person and is willing to bear some consequences. However, once the consequences touch his relatives and friends, he will not show any mercy.


    When many onlookers saw this scene, the expression on their faces immediately became intriguing. They all showed a look of great interest, as if they were watching a good play.


    The young men of the demon clan had a vain breath and were obviously injured. Especially the woman seemed to have been greatly frightened. One or two could be easily seen from her face.


    From what they said just now, it seems to have something to do with Qin Wushuang, but Qin Wushuang didn''t say a word about it, as if it had nothing to do with him. At this time, if they still can''t see that Qin Wushuang''s previous words were lying, it would be too foolish.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Yueqingzhu spit out a cold voice in his mouth, then his body flashed and left here.


    Qin Wushuang looked stiff. Yue Qingzhu''s words were obviously said to him. Did she leave on the spot to express her disdain for him?


    "I''m sure big brother won''t do it." Yue Bingying looked at the situation from a distance and whispered.


    As if to confirm Yue Bingying''s words, Yue Bin''s eyes flickered, then hugged several people around him and said, "Yue has something else to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    After that, Yue bin didn''t stop for a moment and directly strode away from here. Although he didn''t say anything, others can still see that Yue bin has some disdain for Qin unparalleled in his heart.


    After all, he is respected by countless people in the world. Is he a fool who is arrogant and respected by all the people in the world?


    With Yue bin and Yue Qingzhu leaving, many people of the Yue family and the disciples of yingyue Pavilion also left. Their main purpose in coming to the holy pool is to practice, and others can be put down temporarily.


    However, many people stayed, such as Cen Xie, Xiao Yulin, Wan Wudao, and their disciples of the same sect. They seemed to wait for the final outcome, but even the holy light temporarily put down and focused on Qin Xuan and others.


    Wan Wudao looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I don''t care about the incomparable things between you and Qin. As long as you tell me, where did you get your thunder magic power?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen when he heard this, and then a sudden smile appeared on his face. He finally understood the reason why Wan Wudao stayed. It turned out that seeing his thunder magic, he had a covetous heart and wanted to seize it.


    It''s just that Wan Wudao seems to have mistaken him. If it had been put before, Qin Xuan might have been afraid of one or two. But now, Qin Xuan returns from the ancient cave and fights with many peerless beasts, how can he care about a WAN Wudao.


    After hearing Wan Wudao''s words, Qin Wushuang flashed a look of joy in his eyes, but he remained calm on the surface. "Brother Wan may not know that this person is the 49th person. He came from another place and practiced many powerful magical powers."


    With this remark, many people present changed their looks, and their eyes to Qin Xuan inadvertently changed subtly.


    They also held the same idea in their hearts. Qin Xuan''s swordsmanship and thunder magic before were extremely powerful, and these were revealed only after Qin Xuan returned. He was the only one who had been to that place. Only he knew what was there.


    The special existence is always easy to arouse the curiosity of others. There is no doubt that Qin Xuan is this special existence.


    In such a sensitive way During the period of feeling, if someone gets the supernatural power against heaven in the holy pool, he may not show anything in a short time. However, who can guarantee that there will be no peerless figures rising in the future.


    Therefore, the purpose of these people left behind is mostly similar to wanwudao. As for the gratitude and resentment of Qin Wushuang, Ao Kun and Qin Xuan, it is just an excuse to intervene.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wan Wudao and said tentatively, "do you want to know the thunder power on me?"


    "Well, there are many thunder yuan skills in our 10000 families, all of which have mysteries. If you like, you can choose one of them to exchange with your spiritual powers." Seeing that Qin Xuan''s tone seemed to ease, Wan Wudao immediately responded.


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. Just when Wan Wudao thought Qin Xuan was going to promise, Qin Xuan suddenly said, "sorry, I''m not interested in your magic power."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wan Wudao''s face coagulated in an instant, his face turned blue and white, and the smile that had not yet fully bloomed on his face remained there, which looked extremely ugly.


    Then I saw Wan Wudao''s face getting colder and colder. A cold killing intention flashed in his eyes. He looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Wan Wudao lightly and said, "get out of the way. This is between me and Qin unparalleled. It has nothing to do with you."


    "What if I don''t?" Wan Wudao was filled with a cold breath, which made the surrounding space seem to be solidified.


    Ignoring Wan Wudao, Qin Xuan looked at Xiao Yulin and others and said, "are you all for my magical powers?"


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes blinked. A smile appeared on his beautiful face and whispered, "since seeing the childe''s performance on the snow mountain, Yulin has admired him. Now I see the childe again. I don''t want to leave in my heart. I''d rather be a spectator."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more. Since Xiao Yulin said so, no matter what her real intention was, he had no reason to expel. He saw Cen Xie again, but the latter smiled and said, "I have some friendship with brother Ao. Naturally, I won''t stand idly by."


    CEN Xie''s words were direct and the meaning was very obvious. He had to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between Qin Xuan and AO Kun.


    Qin Xuan nodded faintly, rose up in the air and said to everyone in a loud voice: "today is the gratitude and resentment between me and Qin unparalleled and AO Kun. Whoever intervenes, no matter who, will be regarded as my enemy, and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Strong and overbearing words exploded in the air like thunder and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Many people''s looks changed slightly. Although they coveted Qin Xuan''s magic power in their hearts, Qin Xuan undoubtedly warned them to seize the magic power first to see if they have that strength.


    "If you want to participate in it, don''t blame my ruthlessness." Qi Luo burst into a strong momentum, and a surging evil spirit rose into the sky, which made everyone tremble in their hearts. Qi Luo, indeed, should not be ignored.


    "And us." Several more voices sounded.


    Tailong, Muye and Lei Wanjun took a step forward at the same time, and a momentum of indomitable progress was released, just like a thousand troops and horses roaring, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    The beating speed of their hearts can''t help but speed up a lot, and their faces look a little dignified. Once they participate in it, it means they have to face these people. Their strength is not weak. If they fight, it''s hard to predict the outcome.


    At this moment, many people''s hearts began to waver, and huge temptations and risks were placed in front of them at the same time. It is very difficult to practice to the current state. We should really think carefully about how to choose. If we succeed, we will have unlimited future, fail, and pay Dongliu for lifelong cultivation.

 Chapter 294

    Emptiness, silence, a sense of annihilation, filled the space, the wind blowing, rolling the hearts and souls of all people.


    Qin Xuan''s words just now did have a deterrent effect. Some Tianjiao, who thought they were weak, sighed in their hearts and then left here. Although their magic power was very tempting Confusion, but also have the capital to enjoy.


    Before long, many people left one after another. Most of the rest were disciples of transcendent forces. Those top disciples were here. Naturally, they would not leave easily.


    I saw Wan Wudao, with a cold look and a flash of body shape, coming in front of all the people in the thousands of families. It was majestic and revealed a strong spirit.


    He looked proud and said indifferently to Qin Xuan: "I''ll give you another chance. I believe you know what your situation is now. If you agree to my previous proposal, I can protect you from death¡°


    Qin Wushuang frowned slightly when he heard this. If Wanjia stepped in, I''m afraid things would be in some trouble. Although Wanjia is only a family, it has a very long tradition, and is good at Thunder power and amazing combat power.


    Qin Xuan''s face was also dignified at this time. He naturally found that the situation was extremely dangerous at this time. He had to deal with not only Qin Wushuang and AO Kun, but also all the disciples of Xuanyan Valley and Zhanlong sect. If he rushed forward, no matter how powerful he was, he would be defeated.


    In the distance, Yue Bingying and Luo Qingfeng looked at each other, then looked at each other and smiled. They seemed to know what was in each other''s heart. They held hands and twinkled, but they went towards the central area.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and saw Yue Bingying''s figure coming. His eyebrows immediately stretched and said with a smile: "Bingying."


    Yue Bingying also smiled at Qin Xuan and joked, "you''re so lucky. You''ve improved your strength so much after leaving once."


    Qin Xuan shrugged and refused to comment. He suddenly saw the man in white beside Yue Bingying, and his eyes suddenly solidified. The figure seemed familiar.


    "Qin Xuan, we meet again." Luo Qingfeng greeted with a smile. He seemed to see the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He said again: "Qingtian sword sect, Baizhang cliff."


    "Qingtian sword sect, Baizhang cliff!" Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly and finally remembered something. At that time, among the disciples of Qingtian sword sect, this person did exist, but why did he appear here and stay with Yue Bingying?


    Yue Bingying took Luo Qingfeng''s arm and came to Qin Xuan and said, "I know you have some doubts in your heart. It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later that it''s urgent to solve the current situation."


    "You have nothing to do with this. It''s better not to get involved." Qin Xuan looked at Yue Bingying road with a dignified face.


    Yue Bingying is a member of the Yue family and has an engagement with Wan Qian. If he openly confronts Wan Jia, it will inevitably affect the relationship between the two families and even lead to a worse situation, which Qin Xuan doesn''t want to see.


    "Wan Qian has been killed by the breeze." Yue Bingying preached to Qin Xuan in order to dispel his doubts.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this, but soon calmed down again. He looked at Luo Qingfeng in surprise. He was practicing in Qingtian sword sect, but he was able to kill Wan Qian, who was born in thousands of families. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person.


    "Brother Qin is a friend of Bingying, and naturally a friend of Luo. Besides, brother Qin and Luo also have the fate of Tianyu. Although Luo has poor strength, he is willing to do his bit." Luo Qingfeng smiled and said directly instead of giving a voice to Qin Xuan alone.


    Qin Xuan instantly understood Luo Qingfeng''s intention and gave him a deep look. His eyes were a little grateful. He immediately hugged and said, "brother Luo will help you today. Qin will never forget it. If you need it in the future, just speak."


    "Brother Qin, you''re welcome." Luo Qingfeng also hugged his fist and responded with a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, Ao Kun looked at a man behind him and said, "if I remember correctly, he is from your Luo family."


    The man was Luo Fengyun. When he heard this, his face suddenly changed and said respectfully, "it''s really my brother."


    "He acted like this. Shouldn''t you do anything as a brother?" Ao Kun spoke faintly, and his face was expressionless, which made people unable to see his real thoughts.


    "Yes." Luo Fengyun responded respectfully, then looked at Luo Qingfeng and shouted in an ordered tone: "Qingfeng, don''t retreat!"


    Luo Qingfeng looked at Luo Fengyun calmly and said, "brother, different ways don''t work together. You and I go our own way. Don''t talk more."


    "You..." Luo Feng was so angry that his face turned blue and white. Luo Qingfeng dared to speak to him in such a tone. It was too presumptuous. His tone suddenly cooled down: "do you want the family to pay for your behavior?"


    "Since elder brother said so, I also want to ask elder brother, are you so sure that the decision made today must be correct? If it is wrong, won''t you let the family pay for your behavior?" Luo Qingfeng immediately retorted that his momentum was not weak at all.


    "You are too presumptuous!" Luo Fengyun shouted angrily, and his anger swelled in his heart. In front of so many people, Luo Qingfeng ignored his face at all, which was going to embarrass him in public!


    "I just do what I think is right." Luo Qingfeng responded faintly, more calm than Luo Fengyun.


    Ao Kun glanced at Luo Qingfeng with cold eyes. His eyes seemed to contain terrible dragon power and said casually, "remember what you said, you will pay for it."


    However, Luo Qingfeng seemed to ignore Ao Kun''s words. He looked as indifferent as before and didn''t seem to hear anything. As a result, Ao Kun looked stiff and felt ashamed. Anyone dared to disobey his will.


    "Let''s start. If you don''t kill Qin, my anger will be hard to calm!" Qi Luo stared at Qin Wushuang with murderous eyes. Qin Xuan nodded. Then his eyes suddenly changed. He was sharp and shot directly at Qin Wushuang. A cold voice came out of his mouth: "get out!"


    Qin matchless''s eyes were cold and sneered: "Qin Xuan, do you really think you can really kill me with you people?"


    "I''ll kill you alone." Qin Xuan said indifferently. A simple sentence made many people tremble and change their looks.


    I''ll kill you alone.


    What confidence and courage it takes to say these words, and it''s unparalleled for Qin.


    Qin Wushuang''s face was as ugly as it was at this time. There was a cold killing intention in her heart. She released a terrible momentum uncontrollably and shrouded in the surrounding space.


    "Take your own death, don''t blame me." Qin Wushuang spits out a cold voice, and a purple light blooms on his body, which turns into a long Qin form. Unexpectedly, it is a yuan soul.


    Then, Qin Wushuang summoned two yuan souls, a long gun and a Baoding, both from the fourth level. His body gradually became blurred, as if he wanted to integrate into the three yuan souls.


    In an instant, the three yuan souls trembled fiercely, and their momentum continued to rise, as if they were integrated into some terrible force. The brilliant magic weapon light bloomed out, as if it lit up the sky, and there were several terrible waves between heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan sneered at this scene. Qin Wushuang clearly wanted to hide his strength, so he didn''t use the confusion rules, but also to confuse others and better cover up the fact that he practiced evil magic.


    "Buzz!"


    Long Suddenly, the gun burst out a terrible light, made a buzzing sound, coerced the potential of destruction, directly penetrated the space, broke through the air and shot at Qin Xuan.


    However, before Qin Xuan could make a move, a proud figure appeared in front of Qin Xuan in an instant, filled with a terrible evil spirit, which was also mixed with a towering killing intention, which was undoubtedly Qi Luo.


    "I said I would kill you today!" Qi Luo''s indifferent voice sounded.


    In an instant, a terrible power was born between heaven and earth. They saw their bodies fall together and disappear in place. Instead, there was a huge monster. Behind the monster, there was a burning and silent sea, and the waves were surging and roaring.


    "Get in!" The monster''s breath was violent and spit out a sound. I saw two oceans rising up behind it. It seemed to form two vortices and release terrible suction in an instant. This suction was too terrible, like a black hole, as if to devour everything.


    Qin Wushuang''s look changed dramatically. Before he had time to respond, the three yuan souls were immediately sucked into the vortex. At that moment, he only felt as if his whole body was roasted by fire, which was very uncomfortable. Then another breath of death invaded his body to deprive him of his vitality.


    This feeling is extremely uncomfortable. Qin Wushuang''s face is extremely painful. He never thought that the means he once used to treat people should be imposed on him by others today, which seems ironic.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Wushuang roared and blew out his fists around. He was extremely irritable and completely lost the elegant demeanor of the first disciple of Xuanyan valley. He looked like a madman.


    At the same time, Ao Kun, Wan Wudao and Cen Xie looked at each other, and they stepped out at the same time and walked in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Ao Kun stared at Qin Xuan and said, "how dare you fight in the sky?"


    "Why not?" Qin Xuan proudly responded that his temperament changed instantly and became uninhibited and frivolous. The young blood hidden in his heart seemed to be ignited. At the moment, he was full of war spirit.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and rose up in the air. The speed was amazing. There was a faint shadow of a roc, spreading his wings and surrounding him.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the top of the sky Feng, overlooking the world, stood there quietly, but gave people a feeling that can not be ignored. Even in the face of the three top disciples of the seven transcendent forces, he was still fearless.


    "I appreciate you very much. You are crazy and proud, but there is never a lack of such people in this world, because such people can never grow up." Wan Wudao stared at Qin Xuan and said slowly.


    "You are not the first person to say this to me. However, I am still alive. Now, I stand in front of you." Qin Xuan looked indifferent and his tone was very plain, as if he were saying very ordinary words.

 Chapter 295

    Strong and indifferent, this is the feeling of Qin Xuan in wanwudao''s heart at the moment.


    The hearts of all people are also quite restless. The emergence of Qin Xuan has broken the Convention in the past. The top Tianjiao cultivated by transcendent forces is no longer inviolable like the Tianjiao son on the platform. Now, someone has surpassed them and even covered them with light.


    Qin Xuan and others are not only aware of this, but also aware of the provocation of Qin Xuan and others.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a loud roar above the sky, and the extremely strong evil spirit filled the heaven and earth, making the sky extremely gloomy and dark. The thick fog obscured the brilliance of the sun and presented a scene of doomsday.


    The hearts of all people trembled and looked into the unknown depths of the sky. There, an extremely terrible monster stood in the void, with an incomparably huge body. Its eyes were full of violence, and its whole body was filled with suffocating pressure. The sea wind roared past, and the merciless waves kept rolling and surging, with great momentum.


    At the end of the line of sight, a figure in white was faintly visible. He was shining all over. He stroked the long piano with his hand. He looked indifferent. The endless red waves rushed towards him and wanted to annihilate it. However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier around the figure in white to resist the waves.


    "It''s terrible..." seeing this scene, the hearts of the crowd beat wildly, and their eyes were amazed.


    Is this Qi Luo''s real strength? Sure enough, it is not weaker than the disciples of the seven transcendent forces. However, Qin Wushuang''s strength is also terrible, and his whole body seems to be wrapped by invisible power. Even if Qi Luo summons Yanji shuanghai, he still can''t help Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the battlefield above, then turned his eyes and looked at Ao Kun. At this moment, his eyes suddenly changed horribly. His whole temperament changed accordingly. He was fierce and overbearing, revealing the spirit of a peerless demon God.


    "As I said, you can''t escape. It''s your destiny." There was a cold voice in the void, which was naturally made by Qin Xuan.


    When they heard this, their pupils suddenly shrunk, but they found that Qin Xuan disappeared in situ and didn''t even see where he had gone.


    Suddenly, a terrible Kendo power was born in the void, shrouded and swept through the vast and endless space. The whole world was covered by the meaning of sword, as if it were everywhere.


    Everyone felt an extremely powerful sword falling on him. The sword was extremely sharp. Even if he didn''t touch it, it still made people feel that the soul was about to be torn apart.


    "This is the power of... Rules!" Wan Wudao, Xiao Yulin and cenxie suddenly changed their faces, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes.


    The artistic conception and strength of their practice have reached the top of the mysterious realm Peak is the ultimate strength of artistic conception, but it is still some distance from the rules. However, even they feel a strong threat from this sword meaning. Obviously, this is the strength of rules.


    "How is this possible!" Wan Wudao was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible color. Someone in the holy pool understood the rules, and that person was an unknown little man not long ago, and he couldn''t accept it.


    Although Wan Wudao is not as high-profile as Ao Kun and can show his strength, he is more arrogant than Ao Kun. It is really surprising to see such a person suddenly.


    Yue Bingying looked at the white figure in the void. He was so gorgeous and covered up everyone''s light. How similar it was to the scenery of snow mountains in the past. She even had a feeling that Qin Xuan would grow to an extremely terrible level in a short time.


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of brilliance. He took a deep look at Qin Xuan and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know the thoughts of the people below. His eyes were extremely cold and cold. There was only one thing in his heart: kill Ao Kun!


    "Roar!" Ao Kun raised to the sky and roared angrily. He burst into a powerful momentum. He climbed to the extreme in an instant and turned into a terrible purple dragon. There were purple dragon patterns shining on his huge body. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    The melodious sound of dragon singing spread all over the world. At the same time, a supreme dragon power was released and suppressed. As soon as people''s faces changed, they only felt that their breathing became difficult and extremely uncomfortable.


    "Zhan longzong disciple, kill this man with me!"


    Purple giant The dragon''s body was writhing in the clouds, and his huge eyes were full of killing intention. The cold air machine locked Qin Xuan and spit out a cold voice.


    The voice fell, and the lower Zhanlong sect disciples rose up in the air. They all released a strong breath. They all turned into dragon shapes. Their bodies were huge, revealing a sense of oppression. Although they were not as powerful as Ao Kun, they should not be underestimated.


    Qin Xuan looked at these figures with a sneer on his face and said sarcastically, "is this the power of detachment? It''s so calm to bully less with more. It''s really detached."


    "This son is arrogant and arrogant. He openly provokes the majesty of our war dragon sect and should be killed!" Ao Kun said coldly that he would leave Qin Xuan here for any reason today.


    "Qin Xuan, I can give you another chance. As long as you agree to my previous conditions, I can do it." Wan Wudao suddenly said, obviously unwilling to give up easily.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear Wan Wudao''s words. He still looked calm. He didn''t even look at him. He saw Wan Wudao''s face completely cold and said, "you asked for it!"


    The voice fell, Wan Wudao''s body flashed and appeared in the air. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, and there was a faint thunder in his pupils.


    "Thunder shocked the world." Wan Wudao was indifferent. His palm trembled, and there was a faint sound of thunder from the sky. In an instant, the heaven and earth changed color, the void trembled, and terrible thunders like destruction fell down and split off towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sky at will, but there was no panic in his eyes. He laughed and said, "in that case, fight!"


    The horror sword is intended to wreak havoc between heaven and earth. It is everywhere. It is like a line. It pierces the void and constantly gathers together to form a terrible storm. The terrible strong wind roars, shaking everyone''s eardrums and feeling the coming of the end.


    War, imminent!


    Feeling the power of the sword, cen Xie looked flashing. Then he flashed a dignified color in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "let''s go together!"


    "I''ll fight him." Wan Wudao was domineering, his voice fell, and a terrible thunder flashed across where he was, but his body disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent, his ink hair was flying, and the purple gold light was blooming in his sharp demon eyes. It was incomparably bright. There was nothing to hide where he could see. The next moment, his eyes suddenly looked in a direction, the artistic conception of Buddhism and Taoism was released, and he raised his hand and blew out a palm.


    A palm print suddenly burst out, just like the palm of the divine Buddha, patted on the void, and the majesty of the Buddhist way then bloomed, with array patterns fluctuating faintly, and the void seemed to be shaking.


    A mighty figure came out of the void, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. His palm bloomed with endless thunder. The thunder surged, and dozens of thunder marks were condensed in an instant. They burst out with a loud bang. The palm of the god Buddha and the thunder marks were broken and turned into stars all over the sky.


    "So strong." Wan Wudao''s heart trembled slightly. He gathered dozens of thunder seals and had used 70-80% of his strength. However, Qin Xuan just slapped at random. How terrible his strength should be.


    "Come together." Wan Wudao whispered, and a look of shame flashed on his face. Before, he boasted that he was fighting Qin Xuan alone, but now he repented. It hurt a little.


    As soon as Wan Wudao''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly trembled, as if something had happened. He only felt an extremely cold meaning stabbing into the bone, vaguely mixed with the power of corrosion. He ignored the real yuan defense and directly entered the flesh and blood.


    The corrosive force entered the flesh and blood, and the original bright red flesh and blood color gradually became dim and faintly transformed into dark green. Qin Xuan''s look changed dramatically. His eyes suddenly turned around, but he saw wisps of dark green poisonous gas floating in the void, invisible and motionless. If he had purple and gold eyes, it would be difficult to see through.


    "Jie Jie, it must be hard to feel when you enter my poison world!" An evil laughter came out of the void, which was the voice of Cen evil.


    "Cen Xie practices in the Tianchan poison sect. He is covered with poison and understands the powerful magical powers in the holy pool. I don''t know how strong he is." Someone whispered.


    "Although Cen evil is powerful, Qin Xuan, especially ordinary people, is afraid of the outcome." A man nearby whispered back.


    Their voices were very small, as if they were afraid of being heard by others. In the conversation, another violent sound broke out in another space.


    There are dozens of figures standing in the void and looking cold. Talon and others are surrounded in the center. The momentum of both sides is somewhat vain. It seems that there has just been a big war. Talon and others have some scars on their bodies, which is obviously inferior.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed extremely tense.


    "Very good. I remember Zhan longzong, Tianchan poison sect and Wanjia." Talon said coldly, his eyes were bloodthirsty, and his eyes swept around all the people, as if to remember these faces one by one.


    One of them sneered and said, "just a few of you want to provoke our majesty. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just because there are many people. If one person can defeat me head-on, I won''t say more. Dare you?" Talon retorted with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Makino also said, "yes, I challenge you to be alone at will, but is anyone willing to fight?"


    Many disciples of transcendent forces look slightly changed at the smell of words. Their number is indeed much higher than that of the other party. If they really fight one-on-one, with the individual combat strength of talon and others, I''m afraid that few people can defeat them directly.


    "Sure enough, I dare not. The so-called detached force is just like this." Talon noticed the changes in the look on their faces, and the irony in the corners of their mouths became more intense. These people thought they came from transcendental forces, so they were pretentious. In fact, their strength was extremely low, but they were just in vain.

 Chapter 296

    When the people were silent, they became so sarcastic.


    One of them groaned, stepped forward and walked out of the crowd. His sharp eyes stared at the pastoral field and shouted angrily, "get out and fight!"


    This man is a child of thousands of families. He is filled with a force of thunder. There is a faint flash of thunder arc, giving people a strong sense of threat.


    Makino''s eyes flashed and his feet stepped out. Almost at the same time, another person from the detachment faction came out. He was a disciple of Zhanlong sect, wearing a mysterious suit and embroidered with a dragon totem.


    The Zhan longzong disciple''s eyes fell directly on Tai Long, showing a look of pride and said, "don''t you think the physical body is very powerful? Today I''ll show you what the physical body is."


    When Tyrone heard this, he looked at the man and suddenly became strange. Let him see what a flesh body is?


    Then, several people stood up and challenged Lei Wanjun, Luo Qingfeng, Yu Meier and Yue Bingying.


    Surprisingly, the person who challenges Luo Qingfeng is his cousin, Luo Fengyun.


    Luo Qingfeng looked at Luo Fengyun not far away, but he looked very calm. He seemed to have expected this day. He was silent for a moment and slowly said, "I know there will be a war between you and me. I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    Luo Fengyun frowned, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes and said, "you shouldn''t disobey my will. The interests of the family are always important. You''re too willful!"


    "The interests of the family?" Luo Qingfeng smiled at Luo Fengyun and said, "you''re talking about your interests. With your position in Zhan longzong, it''s very possible to control the family. But have you ever thought that if the Luo family wants to be really strong, it''s not dependent on Zhan longzong. It''s just a tool to gather resources."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Fengyun''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. His eyes flashed a look of panic and said coldly, "if there is no strong background, how can you frighten the four sides, let alone really strong? You''re too naive."


    Luo Qingfeng shook his head and sighed in his heart. No one knows Luo Fengyun better than him. Once something related to his interests, he will always try his best to protect it. No matter what others say, it won''t help.


    "You''re different from me. In that case, there''s no need to go on. Pull out your sword and let me see how your Kendo cultivation is." Luo Fengyun looked at Luo Qingfeng. Although his tone was very calm, he revealed strong self-confidence, as if everything was under his control. From beginning to end, he always talked to Luo Qingfeng with a high attitude.


    "Yes." Luo Qingfeng nodded gently, without saying anything. There was no big fluctuation on his face, so he looked light and calm.


    I don''t know when a sword appeared in Luo Qingfeng''s hand. The body of the sword was simple and tasteless, like a very ordinary sword. However, in his hand, it had a different charm, as if it were a peerless sword.


    A sharp color flashed in Luo Fengyun''s eyes, and his momentum kept climbing. His body suddenly rose several feet, and the surface of his body burst into light. Unexpectedly, it was dragon scales that guarded his body like a barrier and indestructible.


    At this moment, many irrelevant people stepped back, leaving room for those involved in the battle, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they looked at it from a distance, with a look of expectation in their eyes, as if they were waiting for the end.


    "Roar!" Tai Long roared, and a powerful evil spirit rushed into the sky. He suddenly shot out of his body and rushed towards the Zhanlong sect disciple.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Talon directly blew a fist, which was extremely fierce. The terrible strong wind made the face of the Zhanlong sect disciple ache. Talon''s attack was so fast that he fell in front of the Zhanlong sect disciple almost instantly, which changed his look dramatically.


    With a loud bang, Tai Long''s fist hit the Zhanlong sect disciple''s chest Before, a scream sounded, which was also vaguely mixed with the sound of crackling bones. Then a figure flew out directly and stopped for hundreds of meters.


    The figure flying out was a disciple of Zhanlong sect. Once upon a time, he threatened to let Tailong know what the flesh body is, but he didn''t think about it. He personally felt what the flesh body is.


    "One punch..." the people watching in the distance saw the shocking scene, and their hearts beat wildly. They didn''t know what to say. Their hearts seemed to be held by a pair of invisible hands for a long time.


    "Is that all you have? It''s too weak." The Tao that Talon disdains, although not loud, is clearly transmitted to people''s ears.


    As soon as this remark came out, the disciples of the transcendent forces looked a little ugly, but they couldn''t refute it. The facts were in front of them. The disciples of the Zhan long sect couldn''t resist a move in front of Tai Long. What else could they say?


    The flying Zhan longzong disciple also heard this, and immediately became angry. Then he vomited blood with a puff and passed out.


    Many people didn''t expect that Talon''s strength was so strong that it was likely to be close to those top Tianjiao. What shocked everyone was that Talon''s realm at this time was the third floor of the yuan mansion, while the Zhanlong sect disciple just now was the fourth floor of the yuan mansion!


    Rolling across the border is enough to see how terrible the strength gap between the two is.


    Talon''s easy victory made several disciples of transcendent forces who participated in the battle feel uneasy. There was a faint look of worry between their eyebrows. Talon was so powerful. What about others?


    Just as everyone was thinking, Muye, Lei Wanjun and Luo Qingfeng went out at the same time and rushed to their opponent. Muye was against a man of Tianchan poison sect, and Lei Wanjun''s opponent was a man of thousands of families.


    The fierce battle waves spread continuously, and the rumbling sound continued to shake the earth and the sky. Even across a very long distance, people still felt the intensity of the battle, and their hearts were beating rapidly.


    The three battles were fought at the same time. Many people were dazzled and glanced back and forth between the three battlefields for fear of missing a wonderful detail.


    Compared with the intensity of the three battlefields, the battle between Yue Bingying and Yu Meier seems much quieter, but it also attracts some people''s attention.


    Both of them are women. Yue Bingying is good at swordsmanship. His swordsmanship is ethereal, soft and hard. They are as sharp as a dragonfly. If you are careless, you will be hurt by the sword light.


    Yumei''er''s fighting style is much more unique. Behind her, there are a pair of pure white wings unfolding, like an incarnation of a fairy in the flower. It is the disciples of Tianchan poison sect who fight with her and constantly release the poison gas. However, yumei''er is very fast and shuttles back and forth, and the poison gas is basically ineffective to her.


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan fought against the three top Tianjiao, and the sensation was even more terrible. Each attack was extremely powerful, as if it was going to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Die." CEN Xie drank coldly, and the poison gas in the poison barrier world became more and more rich, faintly turned into essence, and wisps of dark green light floated in the void and directly entered Qin Xuan''s flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan looked arrogant and incomparable. When he waved his palm, a virtual shadow of a divine turtle appeared on the surface of his body, filled with strong authority, and the breath spread from inside to outside.


    Zhenyuan, who had originally entered the flesh and blood, was pulled by an invisible force at the moment, but was stripped off a little bit, and finally separated from Qin Xuan''s flesh and disappeared into the world.


    Seeing this scene, cen Xie suddenly changed his look and lost his voice: "how could this happen?"


    What Cen Xie didn''t know was that Qin Xuan once practiced supernatural powers in the ancient cave mansion. One of the monsters was the Xuanwu divine turtle, which had unimaginable defense, invincible to all poisons and only a poison barrier. It was really nothing to him.


    "Roar!" A dragon''s chant that shakes the heaven and earth rolls in, which contains terrible power and can break people''s hearts and souls.


    Purple giant The Dragon soared in the air, and the sound of dragon chanting kept coming out of his mouth, echoing between heaven and earth. Even those watching in the distance began to resist with Zhenyuan. Only a few people with strong ginseng dared to resist the sound.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, his body shape flashed and appeared in the air. At this moment, his temperament changed again, and his whole body was full of violence, as if he had completely turned into a monster.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath, and the Runes of demons jumped out and surrounded him. The star Vientiane map in his body was running wildly. The majestic Zhenyuan force surged into his throat. He suddenly opened his mouth and also spit out a roar. The sound revealed a powerful pressure, as if it really came from the roar of a peerless monster.


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled and all souls wailed, as if they were frightened by the power of the sound. The sound of dragon singing was instantly annihilated and disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone''s face changed, their heart beat uncontrollably, and their face turned red. The whole person seemed to be controlled by the pressure in the voice. As long as the roar was stronger, many people would be shocked to death.


    Qin Xuan looked proudly at Ao Kun, but saw that the latter''s face was extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would also attack with sound waves, and was so powerful that he could suppress his dragon chant. It''s really not simple.


    "You are too weak." Qin Xuan looked so indifferent that he glanced at Ao Kun faintly. His eyes showed strong disdain.


    You are too weak. This is what Qin Xuan said to Ao Kun, but Ao Kun can''t refute it.


    Before Ao Kun could react, Qin Xuan suddenly appeared in front of him. A strange smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth. Seeing that smile, Ao Kun couldn''t help feeling cold, as if he saw something terrible.

 Chapter 297

    "Poop."


    In the void, the radiance of a bright and sharp sword bloomed like a shining star in the night sky. Then it turned into a cold light, cut through the sky and fell towards Ao Kun.


    Seeing this, Ao Kun vomited a dragon chant in his mouth, which was extremely dull. It was like a thunderbolt exploding in the air. The sound contained terrible power,


    Almost in an instant, Qin Xuan''s body was filled with a strong artistic conception of the wind. The light of the space was shining and wrapped around his body. His body gradually became blurred and illusory. It seemed to blend into the void, and there seemed to be the light of stars blooming, which was incomparably gorgeous and added some wonderful charm.


    "Kill!" Wan Wudao''s eyes flashed a sharp color, raised his hand and blew out a terrible thunder. The thunder expanded countless times and rolled away in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Lei mang will suddenly come to that space, and the terrorist force will burst out in an instant and directly beat Qin Xuan. Then, Qin Xuan''s body will gradually dissipate, like a broken mirror, and finally turn into thousands of stars and disappear into heaven and earth.


    However, Wan Wudao''s face was still dignified, his look was flashing, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong. This blow could not kill Qin Xuan, and he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    At the next moment, there was a sudden strong fluctuation in a certain space, as if the stars were changing, and the space was moving. The three people suddenly changed their eyes. Looking over there, they saw a white shadow shuttling through the space, natural and unrestrained, like the phantom of floating light, which dazzled people in an instant.


    "How could..." Wan Wudao''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and his eyes were full of incredible look, as if he saw something incredible. The blow just fell on Qin Xuan. How could he appear in another space?


    The spatial fluctuation still didn''t stop and spread. Qin Xuan''s figure shuttled back and forth in the space, filled with amazing breath everywhere, as if everywhere, which made the three people tremble in their hearts. I don''t know where Qin Xuan will appear.


    CEN Xie took a deep breath, tried his best to calm his inner shock, and slowly said, "it''s the artistic conception of space. He understands the artistic conception of space. The artistic conception of wind just now is just a cover up. We should be careful."


    CEN Xie''s voice fell, as if to confirm his words. A very cold killing intention was released from nothingness and fell behind him across endless distances.


    Feeling the strong intention of killing behind him, cen Xie''s face changed dramatically, and the terrorist Zhenyuan broke out in an instant. Endless poison gas was released, and his body shape disappeared in place and appeared in another direction.


    "Can you escape?" A voice came, which made Cen Xie''s heart tighten again. The killing intention came again, as if there was nowhere to hide.


    A sense of killing swept through the void, including endless space, revealing a sense of sadness and vicissitudes, as if it could affect people''s mood, make people feel depressed and unwilling to fight.


    "Help me!" CEN Xie felt that his state of mind was being strongly disturbed. Finally, there was a sense of fear in his eyes. He was in chaos and shouted to Ao Kun and WAN Wudao in the distance.


    Ao Kun and Lei Wanjun shot a cold light in their eyes. They moved at the same time, made a powerful attack, and blasted into the space around cenxie, trying to kill the killing intention.


    At that moment, cen Xie felt much more relaxed and did not dare to delay. He immediately left the space and went to Ao Kun and WAN Wudao.


    "It''s all right." Ao Kun asked faintly. He kept staring at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was more difficult than he imagined. His extreme speed and powerful attack made him unable to start.


    CEN Xie shook his head. His blue face was a little pale, and he still had lingering palpitations. The killing intention just now was so terrible that he felt that he was really going to die. It was the fear from the depths of his soul.


    "What should I do?" Wan Wudao preached to them.


    "He should have understood more than one magical power, otherwise he wouldn''t be so powerful, but since he didn''t want to cooperate, he''d better kill it as soon as possible." CEN Xie''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold, cold way.


    Hearing this, Wan Wudao frowned tightly. He didn''t want to kill Qin Xuan in his heart. When Qin Xuan fell, the thunder magic power of his practice will disappear, and that magic power may be a treasure for Wanjia. Once missed, I don''t know when it will appear again.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" CEN Xie glanced at wanwudao and seemed to see the idea in his heart. He sneered and said, "don''t dream. Do you think he will hand over the divine power if you don''t kill him?"


    "I don''t need you to tell me how to do it." Wan Wudao is indifferent to Tao. Although he is temporarily on the same front with Cen Xie, his main purpose is for the sake of all families, and other people have nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t quarrel any more. Qin Xuan must be killed, but he also needs to get the magic power in his body." Ao Kun preached to them, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Wan Wudao and Cen''s evil spirit were shocked. They looked at Ao Kun with some surprise. They didn''t seem to believe it. Could it be that he had a way to get the magic power in Qin Xuan?


    Ao Kun''s surface was still calm, his eyes were still looking at Qin Xuan, but he whispered to them in the dark: "I can''t do it naturally, but one person can."


    After Ao Kun reminded them, they looked at each other, and a strange color flashed in their eyes. They vaguely thought of the same person, Qin unparalleled. When he practiced in Xuanyan Valley, he must have many strange magic weapons, and the magic power of practicing in the holy pool is very strange. Maybe he can do this.


    Hearing a loud bang, a powerful afterwave of battle spread from the sky, sweeping away the void. The world was turbulent. People trembled and looked at the space. They saw an embarrassed figure rush out from the junction of the two oceans, unkempt and full of breath. It was like going through a big war. Many places of their clothes were burned and looked very sloppy.


    "That man is... Qin unparalleled?" The crowd stared at the flying figure and was surprised. Although the figure''s temperament was completely different from Qin unparalleled, from its general outline, this person must be Qin unparalleled.


    "Asshole!" Qin Wushuang lowered his head and scolded angrily. His eyes were filled with strong anger. If he hadn''t burst out all his strength at the last minute and lost a magic weapon, he might not be able to save his life.


    I saw that the previous space erupted strong fluctuations again, the evil spirit in the sky continued to shrink, the black fog originally shrouded in the sky gradually dissipated, and wisps of sunlight emitted from it, like stars in the night, bringing warmth to the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, many people looked at the sky and saw that the terrible monster across the sky roared up to the sky. Then its body was shrinking, and the two oceans behind it gradually became illusory. Finally, the monster turned into a young man in white and stood proudly in the void.


    The young man in white naturally fell together, but his condition at this time was no better than Qin Wushuang. There were several ferocious blood marks on his clothes, and his white bones were faintly visible, which seemed to be hurt by magic weapons.


    Qi Luo turned his eyes and looked at Qin Wushuang with incomparable indifference. He sarcastically said, "what are you doing? Is the so-called pride of the first day of Xuanyan valley so unbearable?"


    Qin Wushuang''s face was so ugly when she heard this. She felt a sense of killing in her heart and looked at Qi Luo with cold eyes.


    In front of so many people, he was ridiculed. Moreover, there are disciples of Xuanyan valley. Once they spread out, his reputation will be greatly affected, and even his position in Xuanyan valley will be affected.


    "It''s ridiculous that a mole can''t be called a top force. It''s ridiculous that it can''t be called a top force." Qi Luo sneered faintly. His eyes showed disdain, as if he didn''t put the unparalleled piano in his eyes.


    At the same time, Tailong and others also broke away from the chaotic war. Five or six disciples of transcendent forces fell, and some were seriously injured and could not fight any more.


    On the other hand, several people also had some injuries on their bodies. Their faces were a little pale and their breath was vain. However, they looked at each other covetously, cold and incomparable.


    There is a great difference in the number of people between the two sides. It is excellent that talon and others can do this step. No one fell, but suffered some injuries. Of course, Luo Qingfeng plays the largest role. Without him, the outcome will be very different.


    At the moment, everyone stopped fighting as if they had agreed. Their eyes gathered in one place and landed in the central area, where Qin Xuan and AO Kun stood opposite each other.


    They are the real core of the battlefield and the strongest lineup of both sides. Their existence will determine the final battle to a great extent.


    "Hiss..." some onlookers in the distance shook uncontrollably, and their eyes were extremely shocked. No one can imagine that the top genius of Tianchan poison sect was forced to such a point. It''s really sad.


    "If this person doesn''t die, I''m afraid he''ll make a sensation!" Some people have feelings in their hearts. It''s rare to see Tianjiao like Qin Xuan for hundreds of years. It''s too rare.


    "That''s true. I think he has great luck and must have many opportunities. There are no ordinary people around him. Once he gets through today''s disaster, he will be more extraordinary in the future." Another man said.


    Beside them, a man frowned slightly and said, "don''t forget that this is the holy pool. The transcendent forces are not just one person. If they unite, even if they are strong, they will fall."


    Many people were silent when this remark fell. Yes, this is the holy pool. Personal combat power can''t turn the world around after all. If Qin Xuan is willing to endure one or two, it''s not too late to make a comeback in the future. It''s just a pity that a peerless Tianjiao will fall here.


    At the moment, in many people''s hearts, Qin Xuan is already the first person in this snow gathering. Ask the seven transcendent forces, can one person be like him, one man against the three top Tianjiao without losing, or even gaining the upper hand?


    Of course, the answer is No. only Qin Xuan can do this. Even Ao Kun, Qin Wushuang and WAN Wudao can''t do it.

 Chapter 298

    "Qin Xuan, how are you?" Qi Luo looked at Qin Xuan and said with concern. Qin Xuan fought Ao Kun, cen Xie and WAN Wudao with one man''s strength, and the pressure he faced was far more than him.


    "I''m fine." Qin Xuan shook his head slightly, and then his body flashed and came to Qi Luo. Tailong and others also rushed here. They gathered together and fought side by side again in the face of the disciples of detachment forces.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes to Qin Xuan and others changed. Qi Luo and others attracted many people''s eyes from the beginning Entering the snow capped mountains with gorgeous posture, they were praised by light and shadow, but these alone are not enough to make people overestimate them.


    However, they are all connected with one person, who is truly gorgeous and the size of the holy pool. Looking at it, no one can hide the light. Here, even the top disciples of the seven transcendent forces will be eclipsed.


    Even, many interested people found that the strength of everyone around Qin Xuan was not weak. They were all top talent people. For example, Qi Luo, the young master of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family, had strong talent and excellent understanding, which was even stronger than the top Tianjiao cultivated by the seven forces.


    For example, talon, Makino, Lei Wanjun and others, although their talents are slightly weaker than Qi Luo, they are also outstanding. If they are placed in the transcendental power, they are also outstanding.


    So it seems that although the number of people in Qin Xuan''s camp is very small, everyone can''t be underestimated. Once enough time is given to let them grow up, I''m afraid the outcome will be very different.


    However, the world has always been fair. There is no hypothetical existence. Born into arrogance, they will bear the desperate situation that extraordinary people can suffer. Now, their desperate situation is coming.


    Soon, many people who practiced in other spaces also came here. They seemed to feel something, including the disciples of the Yue family and yingyue Pavilion who had left before. Seeing everything in front of them, many faces showed a look of interest. Is there a war?


    Yue bin glanced and suddenly stopped somewhere. He was shocked to find that Yue Bingying was with Qin Xuan and others, facing Ao Kun and others.


    Realizing that something might be wrong, he flashed and appeared in the central area. He said to Yue Bingying, "Bingying, what happened and how could you be there?"


    Yue Bingying looked sluggish, and there was some hesitation in her beautiful eyes. At this time, Qin Xuan turned around and smiled at her and said, "Bingying, go back. You have helped me enough. You''d better not participate in the later things. It''s not good for you and the Yue family."


    Yue Bingying resolutely shook her head. There was a decisive color between her eyebrows and said solemnly, "no, now you are in danger and didn''t spend it with you last time. If I leave again this time, my conscience will be hard to rest."


    Luo Qingfeng''s eyes flickered and said to Yue Bingying, "Bingying, you''d better listen to brother Qin. I''m here. After all, you''re from the Yue family. You''d better not intervene."


    However, Yue Bingying shook his head and seemed determined to fight side by side with Qin Xuan without the slightest intention of leaving.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yue Bingying with a look of gratitude in his eyes. He only felt a warm flow in his heart. He felt the truth in adversity. It was his honor to meet such a close friend.


    "Luo Qingfeng, you are too selfish. Do you know what impact you will have on the Luo family?" A violent voice came, mixed with strong anger.


    All the people raised their eyebrows and looked in the direction of the sound. Luo Fengyun looked at Luo Qingfeng with a gloomy face. His eyes seemed to burst out flames.


    "Interesting. Are the Luo brothers going to turn against each other?" Someone whispered, with a sense of banter in his tone.


    When they first entered the holy pool, many people looked at the Luo family with new eyes. After all, the Luo family is not very powerful. It is just a big force of a medium-sized city, but it is nothing compared with the detached force. The gap is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    However, it is such a force that two younger generation figures went into the holy pool, which is commendable and extremely rare.


    However, Luo Fengyun''s words just now seem to have a great prejudice against Luo Qingfeng, as if he has a deep hatred, which makes people secretly guess in their hearts. Just now, what happened?


    In fact, the reason why Luo Fengyun is so angry is that he lost the battle with Luo Qingfeng before, and he lost very thoroughly. He lost to his cousin who has never looked at him directly. This is a great shame for the arrogant him, and the whole person collapsed.


    It was after such a humiliation that Luo Fengyun said those words regardless of the image. Obviously, his resentment against Luo Qingfeng reached the extreme, otherwise he would not be so reckless.


    "Ha ha, you also want a face!" Talon laughed and looked at Luo Fengyun with disdain and said, "you''re not as good as Luo Qingfeng. It''s incompetent to move out the family."


    Hearing what Talon said, Luo Fengyun looked stiff. His face suddenly turned green and white. It was very ugly. A touch of extreme cold flashed in his eyes. These people should die!


    Luo Qingfeng always looked indifferent. Luo Fengyun''s words didn''t seem to have any impact on him. He calmly looked at Luo Fengyun and said, "I said that your way is different from mine. Today, you follow your way, I follow my way and don''t interfere with each other. As for the family, you and I are not qualified to represent."


    Ao Kun took a deep look at Luo Qingfeng. This person is really much better than Luo Fengyun. His temperament and strength are far from that of Luo Fengyun. It''s just a pity that he stood on Qin Xuan''s side.


    Yue bin listened to the conversation and saw something. He was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Luo Qingfeng and said in a deep voice, "since you are with ice shadow, I will give her to you, but if she is hurt at all, I will kill you."


    Hearing Yue Bin''s words, Luo Qing''s face became extremely dignified. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your success. Luo must not forget!"


    "Yes." Yue bin nodded and looked away at Ao Kun and others from a distance. Lang said, "I don''t know what hatred brother Ao has with them. He wants to fight in the holy pool. Don''t you want to practice?"


    Ao Kun''s eyes showed his edge and said faintly: "it''s not that I don''t want to practice, but this person is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the seven transcendent forces at all. He has made provocations for many times. It''s really unbearable to take action."


    "It''s ridiculous that the strength of mole ants makes their own so important. If even you can represent the transcendent force, I''m afraid many people will scoff at the transcendent force." Qin Xuan said sarcastically, and his tone was not weak.


    "Don''t argue any more. You might as well look at Yue''s thin face and stop at this time. How about it?" Yue bin smiled and looked very sincere. He hugged Qin Xuan and AO Kun.


    Yue Bingying''s eyes glazed over when he heard this. He soon understood Yue Bin''s intention. He wanted to make things smaller and didn''t want to hurt himself. However, he underestimated the hatred between Qin Xuan and AO Kun and couldn''t negotiate at all.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother Yue, but I have a deep hatred with this man. I''m sorry I can''t agree to your proposal." Qin Xuan hugged Yue bin. In any case, he couldn''t let Ao Kun go.


    Ao Kun also sneered and said indifferently, "brother Yue is worried too much. This man will die today. Why plead for him."


    "Well, I''ll see if you die or I die today." Qin Xuan said indifferently, his tone competing with each other, and didn''t let him down at all.


    "There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in." CEN Xie sneered and said to Zhu humanitarians, "this man will die today. Let''s go together. Don''t give him a chance to escape!"


    Ao Kun and WAN Wudao both nodded. Cen''s heresy was right. Qin Xuan was terrible. Once he left the holy pool, the consequences would be unimaginable and must be killed as soon as possible.


    In an instant, a strong killing intention was born in the void. It was extremely sharp. It flowed in the void like a line, silent, and even difficult to find if you didn''t perceive it carefully.


    There was a strong and arrogant breath on many disciples of transcendent forces. They went step by step ahead of Qin Xuan and others, and vaguely surrounded them in the middle without a gap. There were Zhanlong sect disciples guarding in the sky, leaving no chance to escape.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan frowned. Like the most worried situation he had expected before, the detachment forces still joined hands. This situation is undoubtedly a fatal blow to them.


    No matter what the strength of the individual is, in the face of the absolute number gap, everything is just a bubble.


    Yue Bin''s eyebrows flashed a worried color. Looking at Yue Bingying, he saw that her face looked very firm. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He saw a flash of ruthlessness in his eyes, and then stepped forward. He seemed to have made up his mind and said to Yue Bingying, "Bingying, I''ll help you."


    When these words fell, many people suddenly changed their faces and looked surprised. They looked at Yue bin and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Yue bin, also want to help Qin Xuan?


    You know, Yue bin is the first pride of the Yue family. His status is not comparable to that of Yue Bingying. If he goes to war, he will have different meanings.


    Ao Kun''s eyes were cold, his sharp eyes looked directly at Yue bin and said angrily, "Yue bin, what do you mean? Have you forgotten the agreement between the seven forces?"


    The seven forces have stood together in Beidou mansion for thousands of years. They have made many agreements. One of them is that once they enter the holy pool, there shall be no fighting between the disciples of the seven forces.

 Chapter 299

    Ao Kun''s voice fell, and many people looked at Yue bin. Did he really want to go against the will of the seven forces?


    Once the common agreement is violated, the Yue family is likely to get into trouble and be targeted by the other six forces, which will definitely have disadvantages but no advantages.


    Yue Bin''s face was not as flustered as expected, but very calm. He looked at Ao Kun calmly and said faintly, "I just said I wanted to do it, but I didn''t let other people of the Yue family do it. It only represents me. As for the Yue family, I can''t decide alone."


    "You are a member of the Yue family. What you do represents the Yue family. Now you can do it at will, but if you leave the holy pool, you''d better figure out how to explain to your predecessors." Ao Kun spoke again, and his tone was a little stronger than before.


    "Brother Ao''s words are different. Yue is no more than a descendant of the Yue family. What''s more, I have admired brother Ao for a long time and have no chance to compete. It''s a good opportunity for many Tianjiao to witness in the holy pool today." Yue bin smiled faintly and looked very easy-going.


    "It seems that you have already thought about it!" Ao Kun narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed several dangerous edges in the depths of his eyes, looked at Yue bin covetously, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang came forward with no expression on his face. Now he seems to have changed a little less natural and unrestrained from dust, deeper and more invisible.


    "Since brother Yue insists on standing on the opposite side of us, Qin has nothing to say. I just hope brother Yue doesn''t regret it." Qin Wushuang glanced at Yue bin at will and said faintly.


    "It won''t bother you." Yue bin responded casually, his body flashed and fell beside Yue Bingying. This move has completely demonstrated his attitude.


    The onlookers in the distance saw the situation here and felt a slight wave in their hearts. Now it is approaching the end of the snow event and the holy pool is about to close. Unexpectedly, such a large-scale battle broke out, disrupting the original balance.


    There is no doubt that the holy practice will have a great impact on people''s arrogance, but there is no doubt that it will be a great waste of such a battle.


    "You said, what will the final outcome be?" Someone whispered, glancing back and forth at Qin Xuan and others.


    "Isn''t that obvious enough?" When the people next to him heard what he said, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if there are a few people to help, how big the gap between the two sides is. Do you think Qin Xuan can really turn the world around with his own power? It''s impossible!"


    "You may be right, but who can tell such a thing?" The man''s eyes flashed and responded.


    What no one found was that at the moment, an ordinary figure in the crowd began to move. He was so humble that he passed by the people without attracting the slightest attention. Wherever he went, the people beside him couldn''t help but get out of the way and vaguely made way for him.


    Finally, someone noticed his existence and saw him walking towards the central area step by step. He couldn''t help asking, "what is he going to do?"


    As soon as this person reminded, many people''s eyes shone a wisp of edge and looked along the man''s line of sight. When they saw the man''s dress, most people''s eyes were slightly stagnant and a faint color of shock appeared.


    "It''s him. He''s here, too!"


    I don''t know who spoke, and the crowd immediately boiled up. The voices of discussion came one after another. They were all ordinary young people who went out around here.


    Many people have the impression that he is the pride of other regions. He is good at the power of cold ice and has medium talent. He can be called a good talent and is stronger than many people present.


    People stared at the young man with some doubts in their hearts. He walked out alone. From the direction of his journey, it seems that he is going to the central area. Should he also participate in the battle?


    Thinking of this possibility, many people shook their heads and sighed in their hearts. They all said that this person was too confident. Although the talent of Xuan level medium was good, there was still a big gap from the top level. He could not participate in the battle at that level.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if his strength reaches that level, what can he do? Even Qin Xuan is in danger. Is he stronger than Qin Xuan?


    Therefore, many people will sigh when they see the man go out. It''s a pity that they have a good talent but want to enter this disaster.


    Qin Xuan also sensed that someone was coming towards this side and turned his eyes. At the moment when he saw the appearance of the person, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Then his face burst into a smile and his body flashed. He directly appeared in front of the person and said with a smile: "long time no see!"


    The visitor is the waiter Qin Xuan and Muye met at taixuan City Inn. Don''t leave the war.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming, Mo Lishang smiled and said, "it''s been a long time. You''re stronger than before."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, which was stronger than before. At first glance, it felt very ordinary, but if you think about it carefully, it was very thought-provoking. Don''t you know his original real strength?


    "Brother Qin seems to be in some trouble. Let me have a look." Mo Lishang looked calm, as if he was saying very ordinary words.


    However, when others heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Before, they thought this person was calm and mysterious. Now it seems that he is too arrogant. The four transcendent forces shot at the same time, which is just some trouble?


    Qin Xuan was also surprised. Even he felt very difficult in the current situation. He didn''t expect Mo Lishang to be so indifferent. However, Qin Xuan also believed his intuition. He always felt that Mo Lishang was not simple, as if he was deliberately hiding something.


    Suddenly, Mo Lishang turned around, his calm eyes fell on AO Kun and Cen Xie, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "finally meet again, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as this remark came out, the void was immediately silent, and the whole audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone''s heartbeat seemed to have stopped beating, staring at Mo Lishang in a daze. Who did he say that to?


    As the voice spread, the faces of Ao Kun and Cen Xie became cold, and the killing intention in their eyes gushed out. Ao Kun stared at Mo Lishang and said indifferently, "I guessed right. You are the person of that sect."


    "Now that you know, you should know why I came." Mo Lishang said calmly, and didn''t care about the killing intention in Ao Kun''s words. Since he chose to stand up, he naturally thought about what consequences he would bear.


    Qin Xuan took a meaningful look at Mo Lishang, vaguely understood what, but didn''t ask. He believed that at the right time, Mo Lishang would tell him. His only certainty now is that Mo Lishang and AO Kun should have hatred, and it is likely to be related to the sect behind Mo Lishang.


    "Today, let''s eradicate your remaining sins." CEN Xie said in a strange way, staring at Mo Lishang insidiously. The terrible poisonous gas was entangled like a poisonous snake It was ferocious and terrible around him.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, many people only felt that they were in the clouds and some didn''t understand what had happened. Which sect door did Ao Kun say, and what hatred did he have with the person who came out?


    But it is obvious that with the addition of that person, Qin Xuan''s lineup is a little stronger. I just don''t know how far he can reach and whether he can survive under the attack of the four detached forces.


    However, in the central area, there was a figure who remained silent and didn''t say a word. It seemed to fade out of everyone''s sight, and that person was unparalleled.


    Qin Wushuang kept his head down so that people couldn''t see his face clearly. Standing behind Ao Kun alone, Qin Wushuang seemed very low-key and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Even Qin Xuan forgot his existence for a moment.


    At one moment, Qin Wushuang suddenly raised his head, and a surprise color flashed in his eyes. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a strange arc. His lips wriggled and spit out a voice: "OK."


    This voice was heard only by AO Kun, Wan Wudao and Cen Xie. They nodded calmly, and the real yuan in their body moved quietly, as if they were going to fight the next moment.


    "Do it!" Ao Kun whispered.


    Before the voice fell, he rushed out directly, but not in the direction of Qin Xuan and others, but in the East. At the same time, cen Xie and WAN Wudao also rushed out to the West and south respectively.


    As for Qin Wushuang, he didn''t move. He guarded in the north and looked at Qin Xuan and others, revealing a cunning look that was hard to hide, as if he were looking at a dying person.


    All this happened so fast that many people had no time to think. Their hearts trembled slightly. The four top Tianjiao dispatched at the same time. Is this the final battle?


    "Everybody ready." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. A dazzling light flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t take action. Ao Kun and others went to one direction respectively. It was obvious that they had a plan for a long time, and they might fall into the trap if they acted rashly.


    Seeing this scene, Yue bin vaguely thought of something and immediately warned: "this is the four elephant Tianluo array of Xuanyan valley. It''s quite mysterious. Don''t walk around at will."


    "Hehe, brother Yue is so knowledgeable that he can see through it so quickly. However, you''re half right. It''s not just the four elephant Tianluo array." Qin Wushuang smiled faintly, as if people and animals were harmless. His tone revealed strong self-confidence, as if he was ready.


    At this moment, the previously mysterious and profound Qin appeared again in the sight of everyone. It is still so mysterious and shocking.


    The crowd looked shocked at Qin Wushuang. They even forgot such a terrible figure. Xuanyan Valley has always been one of the most mysterious of the seven transcendent forces, and Qin Wushuang came from Xuanyan valley. We can imagine how terrible the means will be.


    "Next, you all repent." Qin Wushuang''s smile gradually became natural and unrestrained, and a touch of extremely cold color appeared on his face. His eyes made people fall into an ice cave, and his soul seemed to be shaking.

 Chapter 300

    The voice fell, and there was a silence in the void. Everyone held their breath and looked very nervous, immersed in the sentence of unparalleled Qin just now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually stared at the unknown, as if Qin Xuan''s eyes were staring at the unknown.


    Just when everyone secretly guessed what the meaning of Qin Wushuang''s words just now was, a terrible breath suddenly appeared in the void. In an instant, the extremely terrible pressure fell from the sky, shrouded the vast and endless space, and instantly fell on Qin Xuan and others.


    At this moment, everyone felt a supreme force coming down on his shoulders like a mountain. It was extremely heavy. Even Zhenyuan was suppressed and could not flow. Qin Xuan''s face became extremely ugly. Even if he summoned Xiexiu and Xuanwu God armour at the first time, it still didn''t help. The virtual shadow continued to break and was finally suppressed back into his body.


    "Look, what''s that?" Someone pointed to the sky and shouted, as if he had seen some incredible scene. Everyone''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the man''s fingers, and their faces showed a look of horror.


    I saw a glittering pagoda falling from the sky. The pagoda was as high as 100 feet. It fell from the sky. The bottom of the pagoda was shining brightly, forming a terrible energy vortex, from which terrible pressure was constantly released. Even at a very long distance, people still felt frightened. It was really terrible.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the falling Pagoda in the sky. His heart was also shocked. This pagoda is likely to be a spirit weapon, and the grade is very high!


    "Taiyi Baoguang Tower!" A sharp color flashed in Yue Bin''s eyes, as if he knew the origin of the pagoda. Qin Xuan flashed his eyes and asked Yue bin, "brother Yue knows this pagoda?"


    "Well, this is an extremely terrible spirit weapon of Xuanyan Valley, which is enough to trap the strong of the king of yuan. Unexpectedly, they handed this treasure to Qin Wushuang. It''s really cost money!" Yue Bin said in a deep voice, with a dignified tone, like a great enemy.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart when he heard the speech. He just felt unbelievable. Qin unparalleled has such a powerful magic weapon. Why didn''t he use it in such a critical situation before, but wait until now?


    "Could it be..." Qin Xuan''s mind suddenly shook and suddenly thought of a possibility. He just felt that his heart seemed to be held by a pair of invisible hands. A chill spread in his heart and he didn''t feel cold all over.


    Perhaps, all this was planned by Qin Wushuang. He secretly promoted the development of things. Until now, he showed his real intention to catch them all!


    At this point, Qin Xuan realized that he underestimated Qin unparalleled. He was so ruthless and ambitious that he didn''t know how much better than Ao Kun and WAN Wudao. He was the one who hid the deepest.


    Hearing only a loud bang, the pagoda fell down rapidly. The void trembled wildly for a moment, and the vigorous wind roared angrily. In an instant, it crossed the endless space and burst into dazzling brilliance, obscuring the holy light. Qin Xuan and others looked at the pagoda that was constantly enlarged in their pupils, and the light was so bright that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The Baizhang pagoda was crushed on the void, shaking the space for a while, and a majestic and simple atmosphere filled the void, sweeping the void like an ancient deity and suppressing all living creatures.


    "It''s terrible..." when the crowd in the distance saw this scene, their hearts began to beat wildly, and their inner shock could hardly be contained. Many people began to rejoice that they did not participate in the battle. It was not a battle at all, but a unilateral crushing!


    After seeing Qin Xuan and others suppressed by Taiyi Baoguang tower, Ao Kun finally showed a smile on his face, especially relaxed, as if he had been greatly relieved.


    It has to be said that Qin Xuan has brought him great trouble and even humiliation, but this has become the past. The dust has settled together.


    The dead man, no matter how brilliant he was, is only a pile of white bones after all, and he is still the pride of Zhan longzong''s first day. He is respected by countless people. In the future, he will set foot in a higher realm.


    "Brother Cen, it''s your turn now." Qin Wushuang smiled at Cen Xie.


    The crowd was stunned when they heard this. What did it mean and what were they going to do?


    CEN Xie''s blue face showed a cunning smile and said coldly, "don''t worry, let them live longer and wait for death. It should be wonderful!"


    "Shameless." Yueqingzhu''s lips spit out a cold voice, and a look of contempt flashed on her cold face. She hates cenxie''s inhuman killing Killing, bloodthirsty, no feelings at all.


    "Hey, Qingzhu, how can you say that about me? I''m sincere to you!" CEN Xie heard Yue Qingzhu''s words, but there was no anger on his face. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have turned into a pile of white bones at the moment.


    "Brother Yue and brother Yue are helpless, but it''s difficult for them to see the direction of death......".


    I saw a young man walking out with a handsome face. He stepped in front of Qin Wushuang and said with a fist: "please open the pagoda and let my eldest brother out. Yue Jingyun is very grateful!"


    However, Qin Wushuang just glanced at him at random, his look did not fluctuate at all, and said faintly, "your brother is to blame, and I can''t blame you."


    "I admit my brother''s mistake and beg Mr. Qin to spare his life!" The young man named Yue Jingyun knelt directly in the void and begged again.


    "Jing Yun, don''t!" Many people in the Yue family suddenly shrink their pupils and shout loudly. However, it''s late and Yue Jingyun has knelt down.


    The onlookers were surprised to see this scene. They didn''t expect that there was such a figure in the Yue family. It''s really respectful. However, what kind of person is Qin unparalleled? Will he let go?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Qin matchless saw that Yue Jingyun knelt down to him in public. His eyes suddenly became strange. Then he laughed and said in a loud voice, "who are you, Yue bin?"


    "It''s my own brother." Yue Jingyun bowed his head and his eyes were full of determination. He knew what he meant and what humiliation he would bear. However, the eldest brother is the hope of the family. How can he fall here? He must save the eldest brother.


    "Qin Wushuang, you''re so damn..." the Yues stared at Qin Wushuang, clenched their fists into fists, made a creaking burst sound, and looked very angry. They wanted to rush up and kill Qin Wushuang on the spot, but they couldn''t move. Once they started, Yue bin would die.


    "You are very good. You know more current affairs than your big brother." Qin looked at Yue Jingyun with unparalleled appreciation. Yue Jingyun suddenly raised his head, gave birth to some hope in his eyes, and said tentatively: "can you..."


    "I can only tell you one word." Qin Wushuang showed a meaningful look on her face, smiled at Yue Jingyun, and then said, "Yue bin, you must die."


    Boom!


    Qin Wushuang''s words sounded like a bolt from the blue directly in Yue Jingyun''s mind. Yue Jingyun''s face suddenly changed. He only felt his heart twitch. That feeling was as painful as a thousand arrows through his heart, which was suffocating.


    "You... Why are you so cruel!" Yue Jingyun looked at Qin Wushuang angrily and roared.


    He doesn''t understand why Qin Wushuang and his elder brother have no grudges. Is it because he helped Qin Xuan?


    "Go back, Yue bin, this is self inflicted. I can''t blame others. If he hadn''t disobeyed the will of his ancestors first, I wouldn''t have done so. Even if this matter came to the front of all predecessors, I still have a clear conscience." Qin matchless said faintly, with a calm face, as if standing on the side of justice. Yue bin is the one who should be questioned.


    Looking at the indifferent color on Qin Wushuang''s face, Yue Jingyun suddenly realized that Qin Wushuang didn''t intend to let go of his brother at all. The reason why he didn''t refuse him just now was to humiliate him in public


    Thinking of this, Yue Jingyun''s peerless eyes to Qin become very cold. Those eyes are so indifferent and contain unforgettable hatred.


    "I hope you will come back today." Yue Jingyun only said this sentence, then turned and left, as if nothing had happened just now. It was not that he had forgotten the humiliation, but that he knew that with his strength, he was not an unparalleled opponent of Qin at all, and his hands were tantamount to death.


    When the man around him looked at him like a sword, he was more surprised and respected.


    Looking at Yue Jingyun who came back, the people of the Yue family only felt colic in their hearts. However, they remained calm on the surface and didn''t say much. They just supported Yue Jingyun in the middle. He was Yue Bin''s brother and the lineage of the Yue family. There can be no more accidents.


    "Xuanyan Valley, the piano is unparalleled. One day, I will revenge." Yue Jingyun clenched his fists quietly and murmured in a low voice.


    "Let''s start. Time is running out." Wan Wudao glanced at the sky, and the falling holy light began to decrease. They were about to leave the holy pool.


    CEN Xie nodded slightly, then a cold and fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his hands immediately formed a seal. Suddenly, he saw the gas of endless poison barrier diffuse from him, rising and rolling upward, spreading all over the world, as if to turn this heaven and earth into a world of poison gas.


    "What is he going to do..." the people in the distance trembled. They were far away from the central area. However, at the moment, many people felt that poison gas was spreading in the surrounding space, as if they were going to enter their bodies.


    "Back!" Yueqingzhu suddenly noticed something wrong and drank coldly.


    As the cry fell, all the disciples of yingyue Pavilion quickly retreated back and tried their best to stay away from this space. Not only yingyue Pavilion, piaoyue Pavilion, but also the Yue family gave orders and everyone retreated back.

 Chapter 301

    Endless poisonous gas was continuously released from Cen Xie''s body. He sat cross legged in the center of the poisonous gas, his long hair turned dark green, and his eyes were covered with green awns, which was even more strange, making people feel a sense of fear at a glance.


    Xiao Yulin stood in the void far away from the poison gas. Her beautiful eyes looked at the central area. Her eyes seemed to penetrate the endless distance and have a panoramic view of the scene there.


    When she saw the dense poisonous fog enveloping the space, she flashed a different color in her eyes, as if thinking about something. She whispered, "is the master''s prophecy true?"


    Then she shook her head again and tried not to let herself think about it. If the prophecy was true, everything had already been set and manpower could not change it. Since she could not detect it, she had to wait and see the development of the situation.


    In the Taiyi pagoda, Qin Xuan and others are still together, but their faces are not very good-looking. The inside of the pagoda and the outside world are like two different spaces. The aura of heaven and earth inside is extremely thin. Let alone fighting, it is extremely difficult to maintain normal actions.


    Qin Xuan''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, like falling into thinking, and others didn''t speak. Most people here know Qin Xuan, especially Tailong and others. They have already regarded Qin Xuan as the backbone in their hearts, and everything is based on Qin Xuan''s will.


    Qin Xuan suddenly saw a flash of light in his eyes, looked at Yue bin and asked, "brother Yue, do you know the origin of this pagoda?"


    Yue bin was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he seemed to understand the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He pondered for a moment and slowly said, "Taiyi Baoguang tower was made by a powerful tool refiner in Xuanyan valley. The elder has fallen for many years. Long ago, the tower was powerful for a while, and I don''t know how many powerful people were suppressed."


    "So." After hearing Yue Bin''s explanation, Qin Xuan fell into meditation again. Taiyi Baoguang tower has a strong repressive force, which is similar to the great god Buddha palm, but there is an essential difference. Is there a connection between the two?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, there were strands of poisonous gas entering the pagoda like poisonous snakes, bending his body as if to fill the inner space of the pagoda. When they saw this scene, they looked slightly changed and didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Xuan sensed something wrong and immediately woke up. His eyes showed their sharp edges. Looking at the continuously penetrating poison gas, he hurriedly said, "everyone try to stand around me so that the poison gas can''t enter."


    "Don''t bother." A voice suddenly sounded. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, but he found that it was mo Lisheng.


    "Brother Mo, what do you think?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled and asked.


    "The skill of Cen evil cultivation is Tianchan palace, which takes Jiuyin ice and poison silkworm as the life yuan soul. Therefore, this poison gas is derived from Jiuyin ice poison. It is from Yin to cold. Only the ultimate power can suppress this poison." Mo Lishang opened his mouth calmly, as if facing the nine Yin ice Poison is very familiar.


    "It won''t be so terrible. If so, why didn''t he release it before?" Qi Luo said in disbelief that Cen Xie didn''t show great strength before.


    Mo Lishang glanced at Qi and said, "nine Yin ice. Poison is highly toxic. It is not only harmful to others, but also harmful to the poisoner himself. He won''t use it unless he has to."


    Hearing this, Qi Luo stopped talking. He just looked at Mo Lisheng in surprise. It was strange. These should be the secret of Tianchan poison sect. Why did he know so many things.


    "No wonder Qin Wushuang wants to lock us up here. It''s to poison. It''s really despicable!" Talon scolded angrily. He had never seen such a despicable person before. It was extremely obscene.


    Yue Bin took a deep look at Mo Lishang, and then said, "I dare to ask you what kind of gratitude and resentment you have with AO Kun and Cen Xie. Why do you have to make this difficult and openly oppose all forces."


    Mo Lishang''s body trembled slightly when he heard the speech, which seemed to remind him of sad memories. A sad color flashed in his eyes. Although it was fleeting, he was still captured by Yue bin.


    "Sorry, I asked too much. I hope you can include any inappropriate points." Yue bin immediately hugged boxing.


    "I''m fine." Mo Lishang waved his hand, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened his mouth: "the hatred of the school is like the sea."


    Yue bin nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more questions. At the moment, the atmosphere in the pagoda seemed a little nervous. The poison gas was still spreading, but he hadn''t come up with a way to deal with it.


    "From Yin to cold." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he practiced the thunder body of the great sun god, which is a body refining skill from the highest yang to the highest hardness. I don''t know whether he can resist the nine Yin ice poison.


    "I need someone to help me." Mo Lishang suddenly said, which shocked all the people. They all looked at Mo Lishang. A light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and said, "I''ll help you."


    "Well, only brother Qin can hope to restrain the nine Yin methamphetamine here." Mo Lishang nodded.


    "What does brother Mo mean by this?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. What did that mean and why only he could restrain the nine Yin ice Poison?


    "Later, brother Qin will understand that I will release the power of cold ice. Brother Qin just needs to protect others." Mo Lishang told him that Qin Xuan immediately understood Mo Lishang''s intention and nodded immediately, "OK!"


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan suddenly burst into a strong momentum. The star Vientiane map turned to the extreme, and the surging Zhenyuan poured into the meridians of the whole body like a tide. There was a faint sound of thunder in the body, which was extremely low.


    In an instant, golden lights were blooming on Qin Xuan, just like the sun, bringing warmth. Behind him, there were three faint rounds of sun shining, incomparably dazzling, which instantly dispersed many of the poison gas around him.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and his brilliance became stronger and stronger. On the surface of his body, there were layers of basaltic armor, and there were mysterious runes flowing on it, giving Qin Xuan a super defense like a basaltic turtle, indestructible.


    The light on Qin Xuan''s body continued to expand, and finally turned into a curtain of light, enveloping the people. Everyone was bathed in the sun''s brilliance, only feeling extremely warm, and the previous cold breath disappeared without a trace.


    Mo Lishang saw this scene, his eyes flashed a sharp color, then looked at the poison gas condensed above the pagoda, and slowly closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, his pupils turned into snow-white, his dark long hair turned silver white, and the temperament of the whole person also changed. He was cold and noble, filled with terrible coldness, and even the space was faintly solidified. At a glance, he was like the eyes of ice God, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "He is..." Qi Luo and others saw Mo Lishang at this time, and their hearts suddenly trembled. It was obvious that they were shocked. How did he suddenly become like this? He was completely different from the same person before.


    "Brother mo." Qin Xuan also trembled in his heart and looked at Mo Lishang in a daze. His eyes showed an incredible color. At this time, Mo Lishang gave him the feeling of only one word, cold.


    It seems that the cold from the extremely cold world will freeze everything, and all creatures will solidify under the force of this cold ice.


    Qin Xuan suddenly shivered. He only felt a sense of extreme cold rush from his feet to his head. His body seemed to be numb. The cold gradually spread rapidly in his body, entered his blood, and then spread to his flesh and blood, trying to freeze his vitality.


    Feeling all this, Qin Xuan suddenly had a storm in his heart. He practiced the thunder body of the great sun god, and also realized many powerful magical powers. The flesh body can be said to be invincible in the same environment. However, under this cold, he even felt cold. What magical power is this!


    "I''m going to start." Mo Lichang''s eyes flashed a sharp color and spit out a sound.


    I saw his figure disappear in place in an instant, and the next moment, he appeared in the endless poisonous gas.


    In an instant, the endless poisonous gas rushed towards molishang, as if to annihilate him. However, molishang''s body suddenly burst into a terrible force of ice, which faintly turned into essence and wrapped around him. Whenever there was poisonous gas approaching him, it was wrapped and solidified by the cold gas, and finally turned into ice and fell downward Fall.


    Qi Luo and others at the bottom saw this scene, and their faces were frozen there. Just now Mo Lishang said that only the ultimate strength can restrain the nine Yin ice Poison, is the power of ice released by him the ultimate power?


    "Ice, frozen." Mo Lishang''s cold eyes flashed a cold light, calm and sharp.


    When the voice fell, a supreme cold was born in the void, as if detached from everything. Under this power, all vitality would be wiped out. In the void, there were illusory snowflakes falling. It was so pure and beautiful that they fell like raindrops and fell into the vast poisonous gas. Everywhere they went, they were solidified.


    At this moment, not only the poison gas, but also Qin Xuan and others below felt the bitter cold, especially Qin Xuan. At this time, his face was as white as snow, and there was a faint condensation of cold ice on his body. However, he was still releasing Zhenyuan, consuming himself, condensing to create a warm boundary and protect Qi Luo and others.


    "Qin Xuan!" Qi Luo and others looked at Qin Xuan anxiously. They were shrouded in the sun and felt a little cold. Qin Xuan protected them with Zhenyuan. What kind of pain should Qin Xuan bear?


    Until this moment, they understood why Mo Lishang said that only Qin Xuan could do this. Only Qin Xuan could bear such a terrible force of ice. Anyone else could not do it, let alone protect others.


    Of course, what makes them more shocked is the strength of Mo Lishang. With such terrible cold power, they have almost reached the extreme, which is enough to confront any top disciple of transcendent forces, or even stronger!


    "Qin Xuan''s guess is indeed right. He has been hiding his strength." Muye secretly said that when Qin Xuan told him that Mo Lishang was not simple, he didn''t care too much, but now he finally believed it and admired it. If he fought with Mo Lishang, he would be defeated.

 Chapter 302

    At this moment, in Taiyi Baoguang pagoda, two forces with different attributes fought against each other, nibbled at each other, and seemed to want to annex each other.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He stepped forward like stepping on the flat ground and walked into the poison gas. He saw his palm waving constantly and hitting the surrounding nine Yin ice with the power of pure white ice Dispel all the poison.


    Gradually, the poison gas seemed to feel something wrong. He didn''t dare to get close to Mo Lisheng and retreated around. However, Mo Lisheng didn''t mean to leave. He kept stepping out, seemingly slowly, but his body shape became blurred, as if he took thousands of steps in an instant, so that people couldn''t see his track.


    Everywhere he went, the poison gas seemed to encounter natural enemies and retreated madly. At the moment, Mo Lishang was like a noble God of ice and snow war. He was cold, arrogant, noble and powerful. His cold eyes saw through the world of mortals, only cold.


    Suddenly, his face trembled with the cold, and he felt as if it were evil in the outside world.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Wushuang found something wrong with cenxie and asked immediately.


    "Someone inside is fighting against my poison gas, and it''s suppressed!" CEN Xie''s cold way, his mind always controlled those poisonous gases. Just now, a trace of extreme cold came from the poisonous gases, which made his body tremble. There was no need to think about who released the cold power at this level.


    "You mean... He did it?" Ao Kun faintly thought of some possibility, looked slightly changed, and asked.


    "It should be him." CEN Xie''s eyes flickered and showed some Yin and cold air, which made people feel terrible.


    "Who is he?" Qin Wushuang stared at Ao Kun and asked.


    "The remnant of a sect that has been destroyed for many years." Ao Kun said expressionless that the sect had been destroyed for a long time. Unexpectedly, he survived. Now he has become so powerful. Is this revenge?


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes twinkled and asked Cen Xie, "how long can your poison gas last?"


    "Three breaths at most. They will disperse the poison gas as quickly as possible." CEN Xie responded. Qin Wushuang nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if the poison gas can''t kill them, they can''t get out of Taiyi Baoguang tower."


    "I hope so." Wan Wudao''s tone was very flat and he couldn''t hear his happiness and anger.


    In the pagoda, along with Mo Lishang''s continuous release of the power of cold ice, the poison gas was gradually dispersed out of the pagoda, the space recovered Qingming again and became bright. All faces showed bright smiles, relaxed in the heart, and finally survived.


    However, even though Mo Lishang has recovered the cold, there is still a little cold in the air, which makes people feel cold and weak.


    Compared with others, Qin Xuan''s condition is much worse. At the moment, his face is extremely pale, and he was once very weak. He is cold and has no temperature. It seems that he is going to turn into an ice sculpture, still holding his previous posture and not moving.


    "Qin Xuan!" Qi Luo''s pupils suddenly shrunk and found that Qin Xuan''s face was abnormal.


    Seeing his body flash, he rushed directly to Qin Xuan and held his hands. In an instant, his body trembled violently. He only felt that he was holding a piece of ten thousand year cold ice, cold to the bone, and the real yuan of his whole body seemed to be solidified.


    When others saw this scene, they came one after another, and a look of worry appeared between their eyebrows. If it weren''t for them, Qin Xuan wouldn''t be like this. Looking at Qin Xuan full of cold, they felt extremely guilty in their hearts.


    Luo Qingfeng flashed a different color in his eyes, suddenly stretched out his palm and printed it on Qin Xuan''s body, and then a steady stream of life force was introduced into Qin Xuan''s body. However, soon his eyebrows were wrinkled, which seemed to have no effect. Qin Xuan''s face was still so pale and did not get better.


    "What now?" Tai Long asked nervously and looked at Mo Lishang. The chill was released by him. Maybe he had a way to cure Qin Xuan.


    Mo Lishang glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "he has accumulated too much cold in his body. I can suck it out."


    After saying that, Mo Lishang came to Qin Xuan, his hands were sealed, and the cold runes condensed and floated on Qin Xuan''s head. The runes fell slowly, as if they had a strong suction. He saw strands of extreme cold floating out of Qin Xuan''s head and sucked into the runes.


    With the cold constantly blowing out, Qin Xuan''s face gradually improved, and soon recovered his blood color, and his breath was much calmer, long and deep than before.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, spit out the cold air left in his body, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes, which showed his old style again.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan finally woke up, the boulder in everyone''s heart finally fell, his face smiled, and Qi Luo joked, "I knew you must be all right. As expected, I didn''t expect."


    Qin Xuan glanced at the faces and looked at the concerned faces. He only felt warm in his heart and said gratefully, "let''s worry."


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Mo Lishang. He hugged his fist and said, "I didn''t expect brother Mo''s strength to be so strong. Qin really admired him."


    Mo Lishang waved his hand at will and said with a smile, "you are too modest. If it weren''t for taking care of them and taking care of your body, I''m afraid my cold power would hardly affect you."


    "I said you two should stop being modest to each other. Now you should find a way to get out of this broken tower." Talon curled his lips.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the top of the pagoda. Baoguang continued to fall. Although this Guanghua did no substantive harm, it would make the air heavy. In the end, everyone would be suppressed by the pressure of terror and die.


    "I know there''s a way. Maybe I can try." Yue bin suddenly opened his mouth and made people look at him one after another, showing surprise.


    "What can I do?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "This method was unintentionally seen in the ancient books of my family. I''m not sure whether it will succeed." Yue bin spoke slowly. He walked to the central area of the pagoda, lowered his head and seemed to be observing something.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. From the look on Yue Bin''s face, maybe there is a way to go out.


    A moment later, Yue bin finally raised his head and said to the people: "it was mentioned in the ancient books that Taiyi Baoguang tower once broke out its world shaking power. Because it was too terrible, it was attacked by many powerful people, and the bottom of the tower was smashed by a powerful figure. Now, although it has been repaired, it must not be able to reach the same level as before."


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan looked shocked and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Then he raised his mouth slightly, looked at Yue bin meaningfully and said with a smile: "brother Yue means that we will attack together and smash the bottom of the tower?"


    "This is the only way now." Yue bin smiled bitterly. It''s not easy to smash a top spiritual weapon, even if it has been broken.


    "Let me see how strong this broken tower is!"


    With a roar, Talon suddenly burst into a shocking momentum. His body was pulled up several feet and turned into a King Kong ape. The terrible power scattered the surrounding treasure light. Behind him, an ancient ape appeared, revealing its supreme majesty.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The sound of heavy footsteps sounded. Talon slowly walked towards the central area, and a violent color appeared on his face. His huge fists were suddenly raised, and the terrible force made a violent friction sound with the air. The void seemed to tremble and could not bear the force.


    People suddenly had some expectations in their hearts, and stared at Tyrone. When their fists fell on the bottom of the tower, they made a loud bang, which shook people''s eardrums and even the pagoda. However, they soon returned to calm and showed no sign of breaking.


    "Not good!" Talon''s eyes showed a look of horror. He seemed to feel something wrong. Almost in an instant, a terrible force popped up from the bottom of the tower and slammed it on him, like an unstoppable tide.


    In an instant, a burly figure flew out with a loud bang and hit the tower wall heavily. The breath instantly faded. The spirit in the pagoda was thin and was seriously injured. Naturally, it was difficult to recover.


    Qin Xuan was the first to react. His body flashed and rushed to Tailong''s side in an instant. He asked, "how can you persist?"


    "Cough, grandma''s, it''s really hard!" Tailong coughed up a mouthful of blood and scolded in a low voice, which made Qin Xuan look black and joke. It seems that there is no big problem.


    After resting in place for a while, Tyrone stood up with some difficulty and said angrily: "just tried, the place is strange. If it can''t be broken, it will be rebounded by the power. It was just a moment''s carelessness, which has nothing to do with my own strength."


    Hearing this, everyone showed a strange look on their faces and was speechless in their hearts. They didn''t make fun of Tyrone, but he explained it himself. Isn''t it self confessed?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a thoughtful look, and then opened his mouth and said, "it seems that we must work together to launch the strongest attack and burst in one fell swoop."


    Qi Luo and others nodded. Just now they all saw with their own eyes that a person''s strength can hardly be broken. It can only be achieved by pooling everyone''s strength. Moreover, it is only possible. The firmness of a top spirit instrument is beyond imagination. If it is at its peak, it can''t be shaken by people in Yuan territory at all.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces became dignified, their eyes focused on one place and landed in the central area. If they failed this time, they were afraid to be buried here.

 Chapter 303

    Inside the pagoda, everyone looks for a place to sit cross legged, close their eyes and adjust their breath, and gradually adjust their state to the top Peak.


    I can see that everyone is filled with terrible power. There is no doubt that the majesty of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty is obvious. After stepping into the Yuan Dynasty, they have established contact with heaven and earth, and can feel the artistic conception between heaven and earth, and even use it. This is also the biggest difference between the Kaiyuan Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty.


    Boom!


    A wave of terror erupted and swept through the void, blowing a terrible vigorous wind. I saw a burly figure suddenly stand up, full of terrible power, with violent eyes and peerless edge.


    Almost at the same time, there were several strong and arrogant momentum blooming, and several figures stood up one after another. The sword eyebrows, stars and eyes were in high spirits. They all revealed extraordinary temperament and were extremely outstanding.


    A moment later, almost everyone retreated from the cultivation state, leaving only one person, Qin Xuan.


    They all looked at Qin Xuan, and their eyes gradually showed the color of shock. They saw that Qin Xuan was overflowing with the light of stars. He was bathed in the light of stars. His face was peaceful and extremely sacred. His whole body was stirred with magnificent aura, like a supreme God, which made people marvel.


    "This guy, it''s really speechless to make such a big noise in his cultivation." Tailong curled his lips and said with some jealousy. He thought he was outstanding. However, compared with Qin Xuan, he didn''t know how much worse.


    As if he heard the voice of talon, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. A terrible brilliance flashed in his eyes and directly burst out, leaving a long light mark in the air.


    All the people stared at this scene, but they quickly reacted. Qi Luo smiled and asked, "are you ready to practice?"


    "Well, almost." Qin Xuan smiled and looked at the central area. His eyes were sharp. Whether he succeeded or not depends on this time.


    "Let''s go." Mo Lishang said.


    They nodded and walked slowly towards the central area, as if they had agreed in advance. Everyone found their own position, Qi Luo, Tailong, Muye on the left, Mo Lishang, Luo Qingfeng and Yue bin on the right, Lei Wanjun, Yu Meier and Yue Bingying in the rear, while Qin Xuan stood right above.


    Qin Xuan stood in the sky and stared down. His body was filled with strong and powerful momentum, roaring like an ancient giant beast. The rest were ready to fight. Zhenyuan overflowed faintly, as if it would erupt in the next second.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed an extremely sharp color and shouted, "boom!"


    The voice fell, and several extremely powerful momentum broke out in the pagoda. I saw that the people burst out powerful attacks at the same time. The forces of various attributes were clamped together and poured out like the tide, making the pagoda tremble fiercely.


    At this moment, a terrible energy storm was formed in the central area of the pagoda, in which countless energy fragments rotated and were extremely sharp, which could easily tear apart the ordinary yuan territory.


    Everyone is in the center of the storm, but it seems to ignore it. They constantly release their strength and blast towards the central area. The terrible forces are superimposed to an extremely terrible level, and even the storm is faintly going to be broken.


    Luo Qingfeng gathered a terrible sword storm around him and rolled towards the central area. He fell together and turned into a terrible monster. The burning and silent two seas enveloped the space. Lei Wanjun turned into a lightning falcon. His body was like lightning, with thunder wings on his back. Thunder kept falling


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The dull sounds sounded, and the pastoral field was as powerful as a rainbow. The eight treasure gilt hammer in his hand shone brightly. When it was waved, the power contained in it seemed to be stimulated. With each hammer falling, the world seemed to break and tremble fiercely.


    Outside, the Taiyi pagoda began to tremble, which was not obvious before, but now it is becoming more and more intense and trembling madly, which makes the void vibrate.


    The crowd looked at this scene and set off a storm in their hearts. Is it Qin Xuan and others who are going to come out?


    At the thought of this, everyone became particularly excited. You know, Taiyi Baoguang tower is a top spiritual weapon, which Qin unparalleled personally admitted. It would be incredible if Qin Xuan and others broke out of it.


    "What''s going on?" CEN Xie looked anxiously at Qin Wushuang. Ao Kun and WAN Wudao looked a little nervous. They finally trapped Qin Xuan and others in the tower. Once they came out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without answering Cen Xie''s question, Qin peerless stared at Taiyi Baoguang tower and frowned slightly. Under normal circumstances, this would not happen unless


    Vaguely thinking of some possibility, Qin Wushuang suddenly trembled in his heart. He suddenly disappeared in place and appeared at the bottom of the pagoda. His face suddenly became extremely ugly. As expected, it was the same as he guessed.


    "Ready, they may come out!" Qin matchless said with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth.


    "What are you talking about!" Ao Kun and others suddenly changed their looks, as if they had heard something incredible. This is a top spirit tool. How can they come out!


    The people are still in a state of endless fighting, as if they are still in a state of endless waves of terror.


    "Magnetic..."


    A magnetic sound came from the bottom of the tower, as if something was about to break. A fierce look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It''s time!


    Qin Xuan''s mouth opened and roared out of his mouth. The sound contained terrible power. An invisible sound wave force flowed in the air and beat at the bottom of the tower, making the pagoda more shaky.


    "Are you coming out?" The hearts of the crowd were filled with huge waves, incomparable tension, and their hearts stopped beating. One by one, their eyes stared at the trembling pagodas in the void, with a thick color of expectation, as if they were witnessing the birth of a miracle.


    "Ready to do it!" Qin Wushuang''s cold eyes burst out. Ao Kun, Wan Wudao and others nodded one after another. They guarded their positions, released a strong momentum and shrouded the surrounding space. Once someone came out of the tower, they were killed immediately.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." there were terrible animal roars in the void, as if they came from ancient times, revealing the threat of terror.


    A huge and boundless shadow of Xie Niu surrounded Qin Xuan, like the stars and the moon. One by one, they raised their heads high, showed fierce light, and spit out terrible divine patterns to resist the power from Baoguang.


    Qin Xuan''s ink is flying, his long shirt is fluttering with the wind, and the purple gold light is shining in his eyes. He is sacred and noble. Standing among the demons, he is like a peerless demon emperor. Wearing a Xuanwu armor, he resists all the animals in the world. With one word, all the animals sing together!


    The terrible demon artistic conception shrouded the vast space. Qin Xuan looked indifferent, his steps kept coming out downward, his palms lifted and fell, and his terrible palmprints burst out, shining brilliantly, crushing the void and destroying everything.


    At this time, the pagoda trembled violently, and a powerful light burst out at the bottom of the pagoda, like supporting a barrier, on which endless runic power flowed, and the power of Taoism and Dharma appeared faintly, which was very mysterious.


    When the palmprint fell on the barrier, the barrier suddenly became bright, and a supreme force diffused out. The light of the palmprint faded, and the power seemed to be absorbed and disappeared.


    A look of surprise flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His speed suddenly became faster and his attack became more rapid. He burst out frightening strength all over and walked towards the bottom of the tower step by step. The pressure released by the pagoda fell on him, but he couldn''t shake his body.


    At this time, he was as unstoppable as killing God. It was as if God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha!


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they were silent for a long time and were deeply shaken. This is Qin Xuan''s real strength. It''s like killing God and coming into the world. They are powerful and arrogant!


    Mo Lishang''s calm eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning. His eyes looking at Qin Xuan inadvertently changed subtly. He had hidden his strength before. However, why did Qin Xuan show his real strength?


    The rumbling sound kept coming out. Qin Xuan finally came to the bottom of the tower, raised his palm, and a bright holy sword condensed out, filled with the meaning of light and holiness. Just when he raised the sword and was about to cut off, the bottom of the tower changed again!


    I saw a virtual shadow floating out from the bottom of the tower, as if it had been hidden in the pagoda. The virtual image was an old man with white hair up to his waist. His old face was covered with wrinkles, like an ordinary old man. However, he stood there at will, inadvertently revealing the threat of being invisible, which made people afraid to approach.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the old man in front of him. The movement on his hand couldn''t help pausing and asked, "dare you ask the elder?"


    The old man didn''t seem to hear Qin Xuan''s words. He slowly raised his head and glanced at Qin Xuan at will. His eyes were so indifferent, as if he looked at the mole ants under all living beings, as if the people standing in front of him at this time were like mole ants to him.


    "How dare you break my pagoda?" A powerful voice came out, like rolling thunder, which made Qin Xuan''s body tremble and his eardrums seem to be breaking.


    Endured the severe pain, a cold color flashed across Qin Xuan''s eyes. The old man was domineering and shot him indiscriminately. Suddenly, his heart trembled again. The old man called this his pagoda. Is he


    Qi Luo and others changed their faces. Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, they didn''t know what to do for a moment. If they were the people of the pagoda, no matter how hard they tried, they would never escape from the heaven.

 Chapter 304

    "Elder, is this the owner of Taiyi Baoguang tower?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    When Qin Xuan asked this sentence, he had expressed his mind. He didn''t believe that the old man was the owner of Taiyi Baoguang tower. More specifically, he didn''t believe that the owner of Taiyi Baoguang tower could come back from the dead and appear here.


    The old man glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently, then turned his eyes and swept over the others one by one. His eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise and said, "you should not be the disciples of Xuanyan valley."


    "Elder, there are really no disciples of Xuanyan Valley here." Qinxuan baoquandao, no matter what the old man''s identity is, it''s not easy to appear here. It''s likely to be stronger than they imagined. It''s better to find out the details.


    "I am the 30th patriarch of Xuanyan Valley, duanmuxin!" The old man spoke proudly, especially when he said that he was the 30th patriarch of Xuanyan Valley, a look of pride appeared on his face.


    "Duanmuxin!" Yue Bin''s look suddenly changed, as if he had heard something incredible, and there was a storm in his heart. Qin Xuan vaguely felt something wrong and said to Yue bin, "brother Yue knows this man?"


    Yue Bin took a deep breath and said slowly, "the owner of Taiyi Baoguang tower is duanmuxin!"


    The words fell, the void was silent, and everyone was shocked and speechless. The former fallen super strong man, the owner of Taiyi Baoguang tower, unexpectedly appeared in front of them!


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan couldn''t believe it. Has Xuanyan Valley been deceiving the world that duanmuxin didn''t fall at all?


    "It''s recorded in my Yue''s ancient books." Yue Bin said to Qin Xuan, "duanmuxin, the 30th patriarch of Xuanyan Valley, is powerful and holds Taiyi Baoguang tower, a rare figure."


    With Yue Bin''s affirmative reply, Qin Xuan frowned and a worried look flashed between his eyebrows. Duanmuxin was here. It was even more difficult for them to go out!


    "Who are you? How dare you break my pagoda? Have all the disciples of Xuanyan Valley fallen?" The old man said faintly, with an unhappy tone.


    Knowing that the old man was duanmuxin, Qin Xuan was more alert to him and cautiously replied: "Xuanyan Valley disciple Qin is unparalleled. The city government is very deep and cruel. We were all absorbed by him with this pagoda and were eager to go out. We made this bad decision. I hope you will forgive me!"


    "So, are you trapped by my Xuanyan Valley disciples?" Duanmu Xin eyebrows light pick, eyes flashing Lucier, people can''t see through his thoughts.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    "In that case, you can stay here and wait for the people of Xuanyan Valley to deal with it." Duanmuxin said faintly. When he said this, he didn''t even lift his eyelids for half a minute, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly changed and said, "why did you say that? Qin has unparalleled power to practice evil ways and abuse the magic weapon of Xuanyan valley. Shouldn''t you be punished?"


    Duanmuxin raised his head slightly, glanced at Qin Xuan at will and said, "if he is really like you said, the people of Xuanyan valley will subdue him. As for you, since you have come in, stay."


    Duanmuxin''s voice was very calm, without a ripple, but there was no doubt, as if it should have been.


    Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others have flashing eyes and continue to stay in the pagoda. Sooner or later, they will be killed by the town of the pagoda. What''s the difference between this and rushing out.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan seemed to think of something, his face gradually became cold, and his eyes pressed duanmuxin''s eyes, as if to see through him.


    After a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "if I''m not wrong, the real you should have fallen. At this time, you are just a remnant soul, maybe not even a remnant soul, just a consciousness?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell and split on duanmuxin like lightning. A rare flash of panic flashed in his eyes. Although it was only a moment, it still didn''t escape Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s face burst into a bright smile. Just now that sentence was just a test. Unexpectedly, it was true. The old Duan Muxin in front of him may be just a sense of dignity, but he has no combat effectiveness, but just a paper tiger.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually became cold and walked towards duanmuxin step by step. There was a terrible chill on his body, which made the temperature around him drop a lot.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you provoke my majesty? Don''t you want to live?" Duanmuxin shouted angrily, as if Qin Xuan would kill him if he took another step forward.


    "I just want to die, but can you kill me?" Qin Xuan drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth, which was extremely ironic. It was ridiculous that he still relied on the old to sell the old, and wanted them to die here!


    Qin Xuan''s strong words fell down, and Duan Muxin''s eyes finally changed. They were no longer as strong as before and became a lot more gentle. He said, "young man, I value you very much. I made this Taiyi Baoguang tower myself. I can''t understand it again. With your strength, you can insist until the people of Xuanyan Valley come. Don''t lose your life because of impulse."


    Duanmuxin''s words are very gentle and his face is very kind. It seems that he is thinking of Qin Xuan, which is easy to shake people''s hearts.


    However, Qin Xuan had already determined that duanmuxin in front of him was just a dead soul. How could he believe his one-sided words? Moreover, even if he could hold on to that time, could talon and them? Will Xuanyan Valley let them go?


    There is no doubt that it is obviously impossible, even if Qin Wushuang really did it for a day Xuanyan valley will not let any voice that is not conducive to Xuanyan valley spread out when people are angry. Therefore, if they can wait until then, they will only be dead.


    Now there is only one way to survive. Rush out directly!


    "Have you said enough?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, as if they came from Jiuyou hell. After one look, people only felt that his soul trembled, as cold as falling into an ice cave.


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, duanmuxin only felt a sense of death enveloping his body. Finally, there was a color of fear in his eyes, as if he saw something very terrible.


    "What are you doing?" Duanmuxin''s voice trembled Shaking said that although he still pretended to be calm, his inner panic could no longer be covered up.


    Ignoring Duan Muxin''s words, Qin Xuan had only endless killing intention in his eyes. His body shape suddenly disappeared in place. At that moment, Duan Muxin''s look suddenly changed. He only felt that he was in a world of swords, and the endless sword Qi stabbed him.


    The sharp sword fell on duanmuxin. The sword Qi passed through his body without making a sound, as if it had passed directly through the air.


    Duanmuxin''s figure became more illusory, as if to dissipate between heaven and earth. The lines on his face changed rapidly, sometimes angry, sometimes afraid, sometimes unwilling, and finally fixed on endless regret. If he was not so strong, maybe the ending would not be like this.


    In this way, once famous all over the world, the ghost of the strongest generation of Xuanyan valley was ruthlessly wiped out, and his life was ruined because of his temporary arrogance.


    After killing duanmuxin, Qin Xuan''s face was still cold. His body soared into the air. The bright holy sword in his hand suddenly burst into endless light, full of sacred meaning. The light shone on the whole pagoda and covered up the brilliance released by the pagoda.


    "Under the holy sword, everything is broken." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and the holy sword fell in his hand. At this moment, the brilliance of a brilliant sword bloomed in the void, as if tearing the space and transcending the time and space.


    A terrible sword rule came. Everyone in the pagoda clearly felt that his face was changed. The power of the rule was beyond the artistic conception and more powerful!


    Suddenly, two crisp sounds came from Qin Xuan''s body, as if something had broken. Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly showed ecstasy. Just now, he broke through!


    Moreover, this breakthrough is somewhat different from the past. It has been promoted directly to two small levels. If it is learned by others, I''m afraid it will be extremely shocked. It''s incredible.


    You should know that since Kaiyuan, the gap between every two small realms has gradually increased, and the gap between the big realms is like a gap. If you are in Juyuan, it is not uncommon to improve two small realms at one time, but it is almost impossible to break through the realm continuously after reaching Yuanfu.


    However, this is impossible in the eyes of others, but Qin Xuan did it.


    Qin Xuan had been practicing in Gudong mansion before, and his whole body was pulled away from Zhenyuan, so he couldn''t practice normally. Therefore, the realm remained at the level of Yuanfu. Before leaving, Zhenlong told him that pulling away from Zhenyuan had another meaning. Before, he didn''t understand what the meaning was. Now, he vaguely understands something!


    The reason why he pulled away from Zhenyuan was to enable him to focus on other aspects of cultivation, such as understanding the magical powers in the stone pillar of Tongtian, imperceptibly helping him enhance his soul strength, and his body has also been greatly improved. Relatively speaking, only his own realm has been suppressed.


    Now Qin Xuan finally understands that the suppression of the realm is only temporary. Once the true yuan is restored, the benefits will be immeasurable. When the realm is suppressed to the extreme, there will be a huge rebound, and Qin Xuan''s rebound is finally coming!


    Qi Luo and others naturally felt that Qin Xuan''s breath was stronger than before, and more than a little stronger. When they used their soul power to explore Qin Xuan''s cultivation, their look immediately solidified there, as if they saw something extremely incredible.


    "Qi Luo, what do you feel about Qin Xuan at this time?" Tyrone licked his tongue Head, facing Qi Luo beside him.


    "It seems that it''s the top of the third floor of the yuan mansion. Peak......" Qi Luo said with uncertainty, especially the last word. He was so long that he was not sure what he felt.

 Chapter 305

    Qin Xuan felt the majestic real yuan flowing in his body. Qin Xuan''s face showed an intoxicated look. He only felt very happy, as if 36000 pores were jumping all over his body Wonderful.


    At this time, the incomparably bright sword light tore the void, scratched a terrible light mark in the space, and floated down on the bottom of the tower. People''s hearts tightened up and looked at the light mark.


    At this moment, everything seemed to stand still, time stagnated in that moment, and the void was silent.


    The light trace crossed the space like lightning, like a divine sword shot from the sky. It was the sharpest weapon in the world. When the light trace touched the bottom of the tower, it did not make the violent sound expected by everyone. On the contrary, it was incomparably quiet.


    I saw the light trace passing through the bottom of the tower bit by bit, just like passing through the air, calm and slow, and then a crack slowly opened, from which some Xu Shengguang shot into the tower.


    Outside, Qin Wushuang, Ao Kun, Wan Wudao, and Cen Xie suddenly contracted their pupils, which seemed to sense something unusual, and their momentum suddenly increased a lot.


    A cold flash flashed in Cen Xie''s eyes, his hands were sealed, and the endless poisonous gas from heaven and earth gathered around the pagoda, like a fog enveloping the pagoda.


    "Go!" Qin Xuan shouted, and a faint shadow of a roc flashed out of his body, showing his terrible edge. He was like a real ROC, unruly and unparalleled. His wings vibrated and rushed out of the pagoda in an instant.


    Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others all changed their looks. Without hesitation, they rushed to the crack at the fastest speed. Almost in an instant, all people rushed to the crack and entered it together.


    The crowd outside the pagoda was beating wildly in their hearts, as if what they expected was about to happen. They were excited and seemed to be on the scene.


    I saw several powerful breath appear between heaven and earth, and several figures suddenly appeared outside Taiyi Baoguang tower. They were those people in Qin Xuan!


    "They really did it and came out of the top spirit tools!" Someone lost his voice, and his tone revealed an excited color that was hard to hide. It was a top spirit weapon. It didn''t stop Qin Xuan. How strong should Qin Xuan be?


    "Damn it!" Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a cold edge. Other people may not be very familiar with Taiyi Baoguang tower, but he was very clear that this tower contains the power of terrible Taoism and Dharma, and the power of rules. It is impossible for people in the Yuan Dynasty to escape. How did they do it?


    "If you don''t do it yet, when will you stay?" Ao Kun said coldly.


    In an instant, a terrible breath was released, and a huge purple giant suddenly appeared in the void The dragon, standing between heaven and earth, rushed to the figures in the poisonous fog.


    CEN Xie, Qin Wushuang and WAN Wudao looked at each other and rushed out.


    CEN Xie stepped into the void and stood in the center of the poison fog. Endless poison gas was released from him. He was shrouded in the poison fog and could not see his figure clearly. He seemed to be the master of the poison gas world and control the lives of all living beings.


    Boom!


    A terrible purple thunder appeared on the sky. The thunder like sound rang out and shook people''s hearts. Wanwudao was bathed in the thunder light, his eyes were sharp, his palm was raised, and a thunder sword suddenly condensed out, instantly pierced the void, and the terror oppressed the world.


    "Is this the ultimate duel to break out!" When people saw this scene in the void, their hearts trembled fiercely.


    As soon as Qin Xuan and others came out, their hearts suddenly trembled. It was dark in front of them, as if they were in endless darkness. There was a gas of poison and evil around them, which made people feel inexplicably depressed.


    "No, this is from Cen Xie''s poisonous gas world. Leave quickly!" Yue bin found something in an instant and warned loudly.


    Before everyone reacted, a cold killing intention shot from the empty air. It was almost to the extreme. The killing intention was directed at Yue Bingying!


    "Ice shadow!" Luo Qingfeng twitched in his heart, and an unprecedented color of panic appeared in his eyes. His body instantly disappeared in place and held Yue Bingying in his arms. At the same time, a storm of swords appeared behind him.


    In an instant, a terrible thunder light bloomed in the void and directly tore open the void. A thunder sword shot out of it and rushed into the sword storm. The speed suddenly slowed down. The power of Kendo and thunder blended together, as if they were competing with each other.


    Luo Qingfeng''s face showed a ferocious color, his green tendons were exposed, and his body trembled slightly Shaking, as if he was suffering a lot, but his arm holding Yue Bingying was getting tighter and tighter, still so warm, as if he was afraid of her leaving.


    "Qingfeng, you shouldn''t..." Yue Bingying''s tears fell down her cheeks and kept shaking her head. Her eyes were red and looked at Luo Qingfeng''s almost twisted face. Even so, there was still a faint smile around his mouth, as if to reassure her.


    The storm of sword constantly appeared behind Luo Qingfeng, wrapped the thunder sword tightly, consumed its strength and prevented it from moving forward. The light of thunder sword gradually became dim, and finally turned into thousands of light spots and dissipated in the world.


    Lei Wanjun in the distance saw that the thunder sword dissipated and his face was a little ugly. It was a pity that he finally got the chance and failed.


    "Cough, I''m glad I''m not dead." Luo Qingfeng gave a dry cough, spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face became much pale, but he still joked to Yue Bingying.


    "Next time you do this again, I will follow you." Yue Bingying''s beautiful eyes stared at Luo Qingfeng. At this time, there were still tears in her eyes, but she revealed a very determined look.


    Looking at Yue Bingying''s very serious look, Luo Qingfeng nodded with a bitter smile and said, "well, I know. I promise it won''t happen next time."


    Seeing that Luo Qingfeng''s eyes were sincere and didn''t seem to be lying, Yue Bingying gently nodded and Jie Baiyu gently stroked them Touching Luo Qingfeng''s face, he asked painfully, "did it hurt just now?"


    Luo Qingfeng smiled at the corner of his mouth, reached out and grabbed Yue Bingying''s small hand. His eyes were full of spoiled color, and said with a smile: "silly girl, for you, what is a little pain for me?"


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy. It was as if he was going to drip water. There was nothing else in his eyes, but the extreme cold killing intention.


    I don''t need to know who shot the thunder sword just now. I''m afraid it''s already ready there. As soon as they appear, they will kill them by thunder


    However, their plot was wrong, and Qin Xuan would not give them a second chance.


    Qin Xuan turned his head slightly, smiled at Mo Lishang not far away and said, "brother Mo, you fight two people and leave the rest to me. How about it?"


    Although Qin Xuan has a smile on his face, the smile is extremely cold and has no temperature, which makes people feel scared.


    "That''s what I want. It''s time to get back the old revenge." Mo Lishang nodded gently, as always calm, as if nothing could affect his state of mind.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang took steps forward at the same time, stepping in the poison gas world. Endless poison gas rushed towards them, but they couldn''t get close to their whole body, as if they were blocked by an invisible force and isolated everything.


    Qi Luo and others looked at the two people walking out, but didn''t say anything. Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang were very clear about their strength. Even if they couldn''t overcome, it wouldn''t be a problem to retreat.


    Mo Lishang''s long silvery white hair looked very bright in the poisonous fog. He stepped out steadily, with ice growing step by step, just like stepping on the ground. Even though his breath was still not very strong at this time, no one dared to ignore his existence.


    In fact, it is very clear in everyone''s heart that if they have such detached temperament, how can they be simple characters?


    However, before Mo Lishang gave people the feeling of mystery and strength. Now, he finally unveiled his veil and bloomed his brilliance.


    "Take back the gas." Don''t leave Shang and stand with negative hands, spit out a calm voice in his mouth, and look at Cen Xie.


    CEN Xie''s face turned blue and white when he heard the speech. The poison gas was produced by him. If he didn''t take it back, Mo Lishang would certainly take action against him. But if he took it back, his face would be dull. The top disciple of Tianchan poison sect was threatened by others and his reputation was greatly damaged.


    Seeing that Cen Xie still hesitated, Mo Lishang didn''t speak again. He just stepped forward and kept getting close to Cen Xie. On his body, a cold force of freezing heaven and earth was released and shrouded in Cen Xie, which made Cen Xie''s face frightened, took back the poison gas in an instant, and his body retreated backward.


    "Let''s get out of here." Qi Luo opened his mouth and said. Everyone nodded and quickly left the space and went to the place where the people of the Yue family were.


    "Let the old grievances be settled today." Mo Lishang opened his mouth and his voice was very calm. I don''t know who he said it to.


    Ao Kun and Cen Xie''s eyes changed slightly. Mo Lishang''s strength now may have reached an extremely terrible level, not even weaker than any of them.


    "Who are you going to fight?" Ao Kun spoke proudly.


    Mo Lishang looked at talon, still so calm and calm, and said, "you two, together."


    When this remark fell, everyone was shocked, and even felt whether he had heard it wrong. He wanted to fight one against two?


    "Ha ha!" Ao Kun was stunned and laughed. He thought Mo Lishang was going to fight with them respectively, but Mo Lishang was going to fight one against two. It''s funny.


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan came to Qin Wushuang and WAN Wudao and stood there at will, which gave them a strong sense of oppression. In the face of Qin Xuan who broke through the two realms, their pressure was not great.


    "You''re not my opponent. Let''s go together." Qin Xuan said proudly. His eyes showed a rebellious spirit, just like a peerless emperor. If you don''t sing, you''ll have it. If you sing, you''ll shock the world!

 Chapter 306

    "You are not my opponent. Let''s go together."


    Strong and domineering words resounded from heaven and earth and spread to endless distances, as if to make everyone in this vacuum world hear.


    At this moment, countless eyes gathered and shot in the direction of Qin Xuan. If we say that the most outstanding person in the vacuum world this time, I''m afraid there is no second person except Qin Xuan.


    On the snow mountain, he drank and retreated ten thousand demons. Ten thousand demons listened to his words and retreated. His demeanor was incomparable and unparalleled in the world.


    In addition to the pagoda, he fought with one man against the three heavenly arrogances without defeat. He rode in the dust and was unparalleled in style, which amazed countless people.


    More! He broke two times in a row in the adversity of the pagoda, led people to break out of the pagoda, and positively broke the legend that the top spiritual weapon can not be broken, which shocked the eyes of countless people.


    Now, he stands on the void and makes a voice to fight Ao Kun and WAN Wudao with one person''s strength. This seems to be extremely frivolous, but it reveals a strong self-confidence. This self-confidence comes from his strong strength!


    Qin Wushuang and WAN Wudao looked at each other, and they both saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. This war is very important for them. If they win, it''s OK. Even if it''s not good to spread the reputation of one enemy and two, it''s what Qin Xuan asked, which has nothing to do with them. However, once the war is defeated, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Then don''t blame us for bullying less with more." Qin matchless said coldly. His palm trembled and a purple light shone. It was the Long Qin.


    There are countless purple lines shining on the long piano. I can see that the unparalleled fingers of the piano are constantly fluctuating on the string. The sound of the piano comes out one after another, which seems to contain the power of terrible magic. It spreads to heaven and earth for a long time. Everyone seems to be immersed in the sound of the piano and can''t extricate themselves.


    Wanwudao holds a thunder spear and bathes in the light of thunder. His eyes are glittering with thunder. He is extremely dignified. His body condenses thunder armor and is majestic.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they looked forward to it. It was obvious that Qin Wushuang and WAN Wudao had all their strength and were going to have a real battle with Qin Xuan.


    On the other hand, cen Xie and AO Kun also burst out with amazing momentum, full of war, while Mo Lishang was still so indifferent.


    Mo Lishang raised his head slightly and looked at the sky. At this time, the holy light falling from the sky was very thin, which meant that they were about to leave here.


    "Since you want to leave, let''s turn into a world of ice and snow." Mo Lishang murmured, wondering what he was thinking.


    As the voice fell, his body became cold, and a supreme cold swept out. In an instant, the temperature of the surrounding space within a hundred feet instantly decreased to a pole. The space solidified, and the aura of heaven and earth turned into small particles and suspended quietly between heaven and earth.


    Ao Kun and Cen Xie''s pupils suddenly shrunk and their bodies trembled uncontrollably Shaking, I only felt an extremely cold chill enveloping my body. I wanted to break through the Zhenyuan defense on the surface of the body and freeze their vitality.


    The chill was tolerable to Ao Kun. After all, he practiced the nine day dragon formula. His body was extraordinary, so he could withstand the low temperature. However, cen evil was different, and his body strength was obviously not comparable to Ao Kun. At the moment, he was shivering and shivering with cold.


    Snowflakes fall, pure white and beautiful, dotted with monotonous space, but also bring cold. Even across an extremely distant distance, people can still feel the horror of the cold, as if they can solidify people directly.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the situation of Mo Lishang. Seeing that Mo Lishang was not under strong threat, he looked away and fell on Qin Wushuang and WAN Wudao. The look in his eyes made people fall into Jiuyou hell and made people tremble.


    "Now it''s your turn." Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice. After saying that, his body immediately disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared next to Qin matchless.


    Qin Wushuang was shocked, but he was not too shocked. He saw his fingers constantly fluctuating on the string, and the sound curled up. The sound seemed to contain a variety of forces, like fantasy or non fantasy. Sometimes he had a strong killing intention, and sometimes he became extremely gentle, like an idyllic ditty, relaxed and harmonious.


    "He is disturbing my mind with piano music and making me forget hatred." Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with purple and gold light, and he immediately understood the unparalleled intention of Qin.


    Just then, a terrible thunder sword came, which made Qin Xuan''s look slightly changed. He felt a sense of killing coming towards him. His palm lifted up and suddenly burst out a terrible palm print. He collided with the thunder sword and made a loud noise.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    When the thunderbolt sword was destroyed, thunderbolt swords fell from the sky, and the destructive breath shrouded the endless space. They were all controlled by the mind of wanwudao. The direction of the idea was the direction of the thunderbolt sword.


    "Thor formula!" Yueqingzhu''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of brilliance. She once heard her elders mention that there is an extremely terrible skill among thousands of families, called Lei shenjue, which can arouse the power of heaven thunder and turn it into her own use, but she only heard it. Now she has seen it with her own eyes.


    Looking at the thunderbolt sword falling all over the sky, Qin Xuan looked calm and moved. A huge sword appeared in the void. Only a loud sound was heard, and the sword shot out in an instant. The brilliance of the bright sword bloomed, and the destructive breath raged through the void, making a whistling sound.


    The speed of the sword is extremely fast. It shuttles back and forth in all spaces like a streamer. The radiance of the sword continues to spread. Everywhere it goes, the thunder sword is destroyed. At this moment, the world seems to be full of powerful sword ideas, which turn into sword lines and flow in the void. It is extremely sharp.


    "What a powerful sword!" There was a flash of wonder in Wan Wudao''s eyes. It has to be said that Qin Xuan''s talent is the most powerful he has ever seen. He is not only powerful in thunder, but also outstanding in other aspects, crushing the Tianjiao in the same territory.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Just as Qin Xuan controlled the sword intention between heaven and earth with his mind, a very low dragon chant came and saw a purple giant The Dragon came straight to Qin Xuan.


    Purple giant The speed of the dragon was very fast, and he came to Qin Xuan almost in an instant. Qin Xuan frowned slightly and felt bound by an invisible force, like a yoke, which made him unable to use the real yuan.


    "Go to hell!" A ferocious laugh came out of the mouth of the purple giant dragon. A pair of its claws were sticking out, shining with cold light, as if it were the sharpest weapon in the world. It immediately broke the space in front of Qin Xuan.


    When the dragon''s claw touched Qin Xuan''s body, Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a look of pride. The so-called peerless Tianjiao, however, would eventually be buried in carelessness.


    However, when the dragon claw really caught Qin Xuan, it only heard the clang of a metal, as if two metals had collided, which was particularly harsh.


    An incredible color appeared in the eyes of the purple dragon. What''s the matter? Why is his flesh so strong?


    In this short moment, Qin Xuan shouted angrily, and the star Vientiane map in his body turned to the extreme. The momentum climbed up abruptly, directly breaking through the invisible pressure on his body. His arms only felt infinite power and were eager to release it.


    The power of the eight wastelands flows in his arms. Qin Xuan blows out a fist, and countless fist shadows fall on the huge dragon body. Only a miserable cry, purple giant The body trembled like a dragon.


    Before Qin Xuan could breathe a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly changed, and his body suddenly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    The next second, where Qin Xuan stood before, several terrible thunders broke out from the nothingness, shaking the nothingness.


    Wan Wudao was shocked when he saw Qin Xuan''s word. In order not to be found by Qin Xuan, he deliberately integrated thunder into nothingness. Unexpectedly, he was still found. How could his perception be so strong?


    In the hearts of the onlookers in the distance, they have long been unable to calm down. Their eyes are constantly changing back and forth between the two battlefields. They don''t want to miss any moment. Top level wars are very rare. Now it''s rare to have two wars at the same time.


    "Who is the master''s prophecy?" Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes were as calm as water, revealing the color of thinking.


    She stood quietly among the fairies in the floating snow Pavilion, her face was very quiet, as if she were really a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks. From entering the holy pool to now, she didn''t participate in a battle, let alone show half her strength. Even so, no one questioned her, and her identity was enough to explain everything.


    "If you like playing with thunder, I''ll play with you." A joking voice came out of nothingness, which changed the look of wanwudao. Is Qin Xuan going to use the thunder power?


    When Qin Xuan''s voice just fell, the wind and cloud changed dramatically above the sky. Suddenly, a thunder curtain appeared and grew larger and larger. The terrible force of thunder circulated on it. A child''s strong arm thunder snake fell down at an extremely fast speed, as if it were across the space and directly fell on the head of wanwudao.


    "No!" Wan Wudao finally had a look of fear in his eyes. He wanted to turn around and leave, but the next second, his face suddenly looked ugly. He found that he couldn''t do it, as if there were a pair of invisible hands On his shoulders, so he can''t move.


    Boom!


    Just listen to a loud bang, the thunder snake directly cut on wanwudao and directly smashed him into the void. The blue clothes were burned into nothingness in an instant, the breath was listless, the flesh and blood was blurred, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Hiss!" When people saw this shocking scene, their hearts seemed to jump out, and their inner excitement was uncontrollable, as if they saw something incredible.


    With one blow, Qin Xuan defeated wanwudao with one blow. What a powerful strength it takes to be so straightforward.


    "You are not my opponent. Let''s go together."


    Many people recalled Qin Xuan''s previous words in their minds. The same words sounded different at this time. Before, people still vaguely felt that Qin Xuan was a little too big. Now it seems that he is qualified to say it.


    The strong are always proud, and Qin Xuan is no exception!

 Chapter 307

    The wind, blowing gently in the vacuum world, flows in the empty air with a sense of killing, making many people''s hearts tremble slightly.


    The crowd was still immersed in the war just now and didn''t come out. Under the siege of Wan Wudao and Qin unparalleled, Qin Xuan was completely invincible and even defeated Wan Wudao. Such an outcome is too shocking.


    Feeling that many eyes were projected from different directions, Qin Xuan didn''t change much. He turned his head and looked at Qin Wushuang not far away and said, "now it''s your turn."


    Feeling the indifference and killing intention in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Qin Wushuang trembled all over and his eyes flickered constantly. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Qin Wushuang''s palm trembled, and a powerful light burst out from the void. It was an ancient clock, but it was smaller than ordinary ancient clocks. The golden brilliance was shining on the wall of the ancient clock, which was a complex rune, arranged according to a specific law, and the principle of the great road was faintly revealed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly and stared at the ancient clock. For some reason, he suddenly felt a dangerous smell. His body tightened involuntarily, as if it was because of the ancient clock.


    "Jiuxuan Sheyang bell!" Yue bin looked at the ancient clock in front of Qin Wushuang and lost his voice.


    At this time, the corners of Qin Wushuang''s mouth rose slightly, triggering a cold arc, as if with a smile. The ancient clock suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in front of Qin Xuan. The ancient clock vibrated, and the runes on the clock wall seemed to be lit up. The golden brilliance flowed between the runes, reflecting dazzling light.


    "Not good!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and his body immediately retreated, but it seemed too late.


    Light rays refracted from the wall of the clock and contained extremely terrible penetrating power. They fled into the void, and then shot out of the void. They were so fast that they could not be caught by the naked eye. They crossed each other and loomed a huge net, which was like a cage, trapping Qin Xuan in it.


    At this moment, the onlookers were dumbfounded. The scene just happened so fast that they couldn''t react for a moment.


    Qin Wushuang, who was originally in a weak position, suddenly fought back and offered a treasure bell to encircle Qin Xuan again. Moreover, many people felt the terrible smell on the golden net, and even had a faint feeling that they would die if they came into contact with the huge net.


    "Yue bin, do you know the origin of this ancient clock?" Qi Luo asked Yue bin with some worried eyes.


    Yue bin nodded. His face was also not very good-looking. He said, "this ancient clock is called Jiutian Sheyang bell. It is a very powerful spirit weapon. Thousands of golden lights can be reflected on the clock wall. Each golden light contains extremely terrible destructive power. Once trapped, it can hardly escape."


    "What!" Qi Luo looked shocked and looked at Qin Xuan trapped in the golden giant net. His heart was shaking wildly. How could this happen?


    "I''ll save him." Qi Luo threw out a figure and looked calm, as if he was ready to die. Talon and Muye didn''t speak, but they also took a step forward. It was obviously the same idea as Qi Luo.


    "You are also dead when you go. Don''t you know it in your heart?" Yue Bin said in a deep voice, looking a little excited, which surprised the people of the Yue family. They had never seen Yue bin show such an expression.


    Qi Luo''s body trembled, and his eyes showed a touch of sadness. He said, "are we just waiting to die and watching Qin Xuan trapped without saving?"


    Yue Bin''s eyes showed the color of thinking, as if he thought of something. He looked cold and fierce for a few minutes and said, "it seems that he has to fight against Qin unparalleled."


    Hearing this, Qi Luo, Tailong and others showed a sudden color on their faces, nodded slightly, and looked at Qin unparalleled inadvertently, with a cold killing intention.


    Standing in the golden giant net, Qin Xuan didn''t show the color of panic, but looked very calm. Every magic weapon in the world must have its flaws. Not to mention the magic weapon of array, there must be a heart of array. As long as it is found, the array will be broken.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed. The purple and golden light in his pupils seemed to penetrate everything and explore the true and false. Qin Xuan walked around the giant net and glanced over the golden giant net as if looking for something.


    In the eyes of Qin Wushuang outside the array, Qin Xuan''s behavior is undoubtedly a waste of time. Jiuxuan Sheyang bell is his strongest card. Its power is terrible and has not been used. It was originally intended to use it to deal with AO Kun. Unexpectedly, it was used on Qin Xuan.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, and his eyes shone with strange light. He found that those golden lights were real, not illusory. In other words, these golden lights were composed of energy, and it was because of this that he could burst out such a powerful power.


    At this point, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a treasure. A bright smile burst out on his face. It was incomparably natural and unrestrained, as if the golden giant net in front of him was no longer a threat to him.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you feel sad for the dying?" Qin matchless looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said sarcastically.


    "That''s what I want to say to you. How sad it is for a dying person to know that death is coming?" Qin Xuan retorted faintly. His tone seemed very flat, but Qin matchless was extremely unhappy. He wanted to find the color of panic on Qin Xuan''s face, but he saw only calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel the slightest danger.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll see how long you can hold on!" Qin matchless sneered that he didn''t need to do anything. As long as he stood here and waited, the golden light would sooner or later annihilate Qin Xuan. At that time, Qin Xuan couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    "Yes, we must let him die without burial!" A voice of great anger came.


    People''s eyes flashed, but they saw that there was no way to step forward. The previous injuries seemed to have recovered. However, the scars on the body were shocking. People only felt terrible at a glance. Was this caused by Qin Xuan''s one blow? It was too powerful.


    Yue bin, Qi Luo and others were puzzled when they heard what Qin Xuan said to Qin Wushuang. Qin Xuan didn''t seem to worry that he would fall there. He looked calm. Did he have a backhand?


    "Wan Wudao has also come. Let''s not act in a hurry and wait for the opportunity." Yue bin preached to all the people, and they nodded slightly. Naturally, they understood that starting at this time was undoubtedly to scare the snake. Once Qin unparalleled was disturbed, it would be extremely difficult to rescue Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent. Suddenly he stretched out his palm and read it. A bright light flashed in Xumi ring. He saw a sky blue ball suspended in the palm of his hand, like a transparent one, emitting a faint light.


    "It''s up to you." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and then his palm trembled slightly. That day, the blue ball shot out in an instant and went straight to the golden giant net.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Wushuang''s mouth showed a ferocious smile, as if he saw something extremely funny. The jiuxuan Sheyang bell can penetrate the flesh of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty. Is it just a magic weapon that can compete?


    "Is this your reliance?" Qin matchless looked at Qin Xuan sarcastically, with unspeakable contempt in her eyes, and said, "next, you will know how ridiculous the so-called reliance in your heart is!"


    Qin Wushuang was delighted at this time. He could finally make Qin Xuan feel the taste of disillusionment. It should be very beautiful Wonderful.


    On that day, the blue ball rushed into the golden giant net. In an instant, countless golden rays crisscrossed and locked the ball, and countless Guanghua shot out at the same time, as if to completely destroy the ball.


    However, the next second, Qin''s matchless look suddenly solidified there, and his eyes stared so wide that they almost protruded out, as if he saw something extremely incredible.


    I saw that day, the blue ball suddenly burst into a supreme wave, as if detached from everything, countless golden rays were shot at the sky blue ball, which were absorbed by it. No matter how much light the jiuxuan Sheyang clock emitted, it seemed to disappear out of thin air without a trace.


    Finally, the energy in Jiuyang Sheyang bell was exhausted, no longer releasing golden light, turned into a streamer, and returned to the unparalleled body of Qin again.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Wushuang looked stunned and couldn''t understand why there was a scene in front of her. What was the blue ball that day?


    Not only is Qin unparalleled, but the crowd in the distance, even Qi Luo, talon and others, are full of doubts. They don''t know what happened, but they vaguely feel that the blue ball seemed to be an extremely powerful treasure that day, which can absorb energy. The energy in the golden light was absorbed by it.


    In just a few seconds, the golden giant net standing in the void disappeared between heaven and earth. In an instant, there was a lot less light, and the world seemed to be much darker.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and looked calm. He came to the opposite of Qin unparalleled. With a sneer in his mouth, he said, "now, what else do you have to say?"


    Qin peerless stared at Qin Xuan. She was still very puzzled. She was silent for a few seconds before she asked, "how did you do it?"


    In Qin Wushuang''s heart, the blue ball could never have such terrible power that day, unless it was also a top spirit instrument, but it was also unlikely. It was also a top spirit instrument, and it was only balance at most, but it was clear that it was a one-sided trend just now. Qin Xuan must have done something secretly, but he didn''t find it.


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer Qin unparalleled''s question, but showed a meaningful smile. His palm lifted up, and the blue ball also rose that day, suspended in mid air, but it was brighter than before, and looked incomparably transparent, just like crystal casting.


    "Your question, let it answer."


    An indifferent voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which made Qin Wushuang''s pupils shrink suddenly, and he felt a trace of something bad. It seemed that something was about to explode.

 Chapter 308

    Just when Qin Wushuang felt a little bad, the blue ball suddenly rushed at him that day, with great speed.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible breath diffused from the ball and swept the vast and endless space in an instant. At this moment, many people''s hearts were shrouded in a terrible threat and only felt extremely depressed.


    Qin Wushuang was impressively in the center of the authority. His face changed sharply and his heart was shocked. A sense of death enveloped his heart, as if to deprive him of his life, making his body tremble slightly and his whole body cold.


    The terrible breath was still spreading outward. Mo Lishang also felt the breath. His eyes coagulated slightly. Looking at qinxuan, he saw a sky blue ball suspended between heaven and earth. The terrible breath was released from the ball.


    "Awesome!" Ao Kun and Cen Xie were shocked at the same time. At this time, their faces were pale and their bodies were covered with a lot of ice and snow. They no longer looked like before.


    "You''re going to kill me!" Qin Wushuang glared and shouted at Qin Xuan.


    "Isn''t that obvious enough? Since you have a killing intention for me, I won''t let you go." Qin Xuan said faintly that those who kill others will be pursued at the ends of the earth.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly changed, and the Long Qin in his hand appeared. He took the Long Qin in his hand and rowed to the front space. A purple light cut out, and a crack appeared in the space. Qin Wushuang stepped into it in an instant and disappeared.


    Wan Wudao''s face changed continuously without hesitation. His body shot in the other direction like lightning. He seemed extremely afraid of being stared at by Qin Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the Long Qin could still be used in this way. However, he didn''t worry that Qin unparalleled could escape. If he could escape so easily, Hunyuan Lingzhu wouldn''t deserve the praise of burning old people.


    At the moment when Qin Wushuang walked into the crack, the Hunyuan Lingzhu also moved and burst out in a certain direction.


    In the boundless void, an embarrassed figure twinkled. It was unparalleled for the Qin who had just escaped. However, he could not see the slightest light on his face and looked extremely dignified. He had never been so embarrassed and ran away in front of countless people. All this was thanks to one person.


    "Qin Xuan, wait for me. One day, I want you to live better than die!" Qin Wushuang clenched his teeth, and a ferocious killing intention suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, a terrible breath seemed to penetrate the space and fall on Qin Wushuang. The breath was majestic, deep and violent, as if on the verge of explosion.


    Qin Wushuang''s heart was cold. He just felt as if his heart had fallen a beat. When he turned his head and looked back, he saw a ball emitting sky blue light suspended there like a ghost. The terrible breath was constantly released from it, like a tide, filled with the whole void, as if he were going to bury here.


    At one moment, the light of the sky blue ball was so strong that it seemed unable to hold the energy in it. It seemed that it would burst out in the next moment. Qin had no two sides and was like ashes. He desperately wanted to leave here, but he found that he could not do it.


    I saw a tiny ray of light blooming from the ball, and then it continued to enlarge in Qin Wushuang''s eyes. Qin Wushuang''s pupils contracted to the extreme, and there was an irrecoverable color of panic in the depths of his eyes. At this moment, he was really flustered, and an unprecedented sense of fear spread all over his body, and his whole body was shaking.


    "No!" Qin Wushuang opened his mouth and shook his head hard, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound. The meaning of death enveloped his body, and his eyes were filled with strong reluctance. As the first pride of Xuanyan Valley, he had unparalleled talent, and it was sad that he should end up like this.


    "Hiss!" The crowd burst out one breath after another. They all looked into the distance, clearly saw what was happening in the void, and set off a storm in their hearts. The piano is unparalleled. Is it really going to fall?


    Somewhere in the space, a figure shrouded in thunder seemed to feel something. He suddenly stopped, turned his eyes, saw the unparalleled situation of Qin in the void, and his heart twitched fiercely. What would he do if Qin unparalleled came to such an end?


    In the world of ice and snow, the snowflakes scattered on the sky suddenly stopped in mid air. Mo Li''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, as if he saw an endless scene in the distance.


    Ao Kun and Cen Xie turned pale and couldn''t believe what they saw. Qin Wushuang was going to die, which was unimaginable before. However, at the moment, it really happened in their eyes.


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on Qin Xuan, revealing a deep sense of awe. The emergence of such a peerless figure may be the fate of heaven. He has a strong destiny!


    In an instant, endless light emerged from the spirit beads of Hunyuan and rushed towards Qin Wushuang. These are all transformed from the energy of jiuxuan Sheyang bell. Now, it''s ironic to bury Qin Wushuang.


    However, just as Qin Wushuang was about to be annihilated by the endless light, everything in heaven and earth suddenly stood still, and everything seemed to fall into silence.


    This kind of stillness is not the stillness of space, but the stillness of the world. Under the vacuum world, all creatures and creatures are still.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be solidified, maintaining the action and look of the previous second, and their hearts stopped. The aura between heaven and earth no longer flowed, and the wind and cloud no longer changed, as if they were in a dead silence.


    Although all vital signs of all people have stopped, their thinking and consciousness can not stop. They suddenly feel inexplicable panic. This force is too powerful, as if it was sent by the gods, which is incomparably powerful.


    Many people have the same idea in their mind. I''m afraid they have angered the gods of the vacuum world. Now, the gods are angry!


    Suddenly, Qin Wushuang only felt that the meaning of death that had been shrouded in his heart disappeared. Then he was shocked to see that the light released by the sky blue ball dissipated bit by bit, turned into stars and dissipated between heaven and earth, and the magnificent and powerful breath also disappeared.


    Qin Wushuang is ecstatic. He is alive. The gods don''t want him to die. Let the whole vacuum world stand still. All this is just for him!


    At this point, Qin Wushuang immediately felt extremely proud. His light was not covered up and was found by the gods who dominate all things. Only this point, he was countless times stronger than Qin Xuan. Even if Qin Xuan was strong again, he was the person favored by the gods and was destined to be extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan was shocked. What''s going on and why everything was still? Did he really annoy the gods and make the gods angry?


    At this time, endless white fog appeared on the boundless sky. The white fog continued to evolve and finally turned into an invisible face.


    If someone sees the scene in the sky, they will be shocked. The eyes condensed by white clouds should have been empty and dull, but they vaguely reveal the supreme majesty and great sense of oppression, as if they were overlooking the earth.


    "It''s too much for you not to kill in the holy pool." A ethereal voice appeared in everyone''s mind, which made everyone''s mind tremble and shock inexplicably.


    It''s really a God. The God talked to them!


    Qin Xuan is also quite restless. The gods are not allowed to kill in the vacuum world, which means that he can''t kill Qin Wushuang. Once Qin Wushuang leaves, it''s even harder to kill him in the future.


    When Qin Wushuang heard the voice in his mind, he felt a sense of loss surge into his heart, and there was no killing in the holy pool Killing, the reason why the God will kill is not because of him, but because he can''t kill?


    incorrect!


    Qin Wushuang suddenly thought of one thing. He once killed the Buddha in KongYin temple and some people in other regions. Why didn''t the gods appear at that time?


    This seems to be somewhat contradictory to what the gods said. The gods dominate everything in the vacuum world, and everything must not escape his eyes. He can''t not know that he killed those people, but he didn''t appear, which seems to be acquiescence.


    Is it


    Qin Wushuang immediately thought of a possibility, and then his heart was even more ecstatic. He finally understood that there is no killing in the so-called holy pool Killing is just a God to cover up his identity as a person favored by the God. This is his protection!


    Everything became clear. Everything he did was acquiesced and affirmed by the gods. The so-called evil and shameless was just an excuse for those incompetent people. As long as the goal was achieved, it was not too much by any means.


    "The holy pool will be handed down to those who are destined for it. You all leave." The ethereal voice came again.


    When the voice fell, all people suddenly trembled and became extremely violent. The gods wanted to descend and inherit it, and those who were destined to get it. Doesn''t that mean that some of them will get the favor of the gods and obtain the supreme inheritance?


    At this moment, many people''s hearts began to be restless and restless. The vast majority of people were wondering who the people who were cared for by the gods would be and whether they would come to themselves. Of course, this was only the thought of most people, and a few people didn''t think so.


    For example, Qin Xuan, after hearing the words of the gods, he always felt something unusual.


    The appearance of the gods made the world still, but they only said two words, and the holy pool did not make or kill Killing, inheritance will be reduced to the predestined person. These two words, however, feel that they are specially arranged for the predestined person.


    Another person, who has different ideas from ordinary people, is Xiao Yulin.


    Xiao Yulin thought of the prophecy left by the master when he left. The master asserted that the trip to the holy pool would give birth to peerless Tianjiao and obtain the supreme inheritance magic power. Now, those languages have been confirmed one by one, and the master''s words are completely correct.


    At the moment, figures flashed in her mind. Who would be the person favored by the gods, the gorgeous Qin Xuan, the mysterious man who was good at the power of ice and snow, or the demon youth who summoned the burning and silent sea


    Everything is possible. No one knows who the God cares for. Maybe the man is very outstanding, maybe the man is mediocre, but he hasn''t shown it yet.

 Chapter 309

    In the vacuum world, the gods appear on the sky, everyone is still, and the gods send out a voice. Don''t kill Kill, and pass it on to those who are destined.


    At this moment, the people in the vacuum world are still static, maintaining their inherent posture, as if they had become a statue, and their eyes have not changed at all. Only the legendary gods have this power, and even the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can not solidify their vitality.


    For this reason, all talents firmly believe in the existence of gods and the voice in their minds. The inheritors of gods are bound to emerge among them, but they don''t know who they will be.


    Suddenly, the majestic face solidified by white clouds on the sky dissipated slowly, turned into soft white clouds again, and fluttered at will. The next moment, people only felt a wonderful force coming on them, and the power was incomparably wonderful, swimming among all limbs and bones Walking makes people feel relaxed and happy, like a fairyland.


    "Bang!"


    A light noise came out, and a person''s body moved slightly and his bones rubbed Wiping sound, as if he hadn''t moved for a long time. His whole body was very sour and numb. However, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face and said excitedly: "I can move!"


    Then, a crackling sound came out, and everyone could move. His face was filled with a relaxed look, as if he had been reborn. It felt really bad. All signs stopped. In addition to thinking, others were the same as the dead.


    At a glance with others, Qin Wushuang also gained the ability to move again. When he found that he could move, Qin Wushuang quickly left the void, although the God said he could not make and kill Kill, but if Qin Xuan suddenly makes a move, everything will be irreparable. It''s better to be safe.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes contracted slightly, and he looked at Ao Kun and Cen Xie indifferently. He said coldly, "go away. If you meet again in the future, you will kill him."


    Ao Kun and Cen Xie''s faces are as ugly as they are. This trip to Shengchi snow mountain has completely lost their face. It''s ridiculous that the top disciples of transcendent forces have been so humiliated!


    Although the two of them are in the extreme humiliation, they will not be able to skate even if they are in the extreme humiliation.


    When Ao Kun and Cen Xie returned to Zhanlong sect and Tianchan poison sect respectively, many disciples saw that their eyes were different from before. They were less awed, but more sympathetic, which made their faces more gloomy. They only felt extremely humiliating, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Now, what else can they do in addition to silently accepting strange eyes? Do you want to take it out on these disciples? In this way, it will only make others look down on them more, and their prestige in the sect will drop sharply.


    But one thing has been doomed. After the snow event, they will all be punished by the sect, and their position in the sect will not be as high as before, enjoying the attention of countless people.


    Qin Xuan turned and looked in the direction of Mo Lishang, but saw Mo Lishang nodding slightly. Then they stepped out at the same time and went to the direction of the Yue family. Qi Luo and Tailong were waiting there.


    After what happened just now, the attitude of the people of the Yue family towards Qin Xuan has changed greatly. After all, Qin Xuan and Yue bin and Yue Bing film have made friends and passed through the difficulties of life and death together, which virtually narrowed the distance between the Yue family and them.


    Of course, there are other reasons for this. They have witnessed the talent of Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang. They are shocked to make friends with such arrogance,


    Many people''s eyes have been on Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang. Seeing them go to the Yue family together, waves arise in their hearts. Their deeds in the holy pool have been enough to stir up the seven transcendent forces, and even spread to the Beidou mansion. After all, it''s rare for people as outstanding as them.


    Of course, those who can come to the vacuum world will not be ordinary people. Most of them have extraordinary talents, but the light is much dimmed because of some extremely outstanding Tianjiao. However, it is undeniable that their achievements in the future will be far more than ordinary people in the same environment.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang came to the Yue family camp together. Suddenly, there were a lot of eyes scanning back and forth on them, just like looking at monsters. They looked strange, which made Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang look unnatural. They didn''t seem to be used to being watched like this.


    Yue Bingying saw the embarrassment on Qin Xuan''s face and immediately giggled and said, "Qin genius, I''m afraid I''m not used to being watched like this?"


    When Qin Xuan heard Yue Bingying''s ridicule, he suddenly looked black and speechless. He has such a talent. Can you blame him?


    One of the Yues suddenly asked, "I have a question to ask brother Qin. Can I help you?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of all people looked at the man. A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Yue bin and Yue Bingying, which seemed a little unexpected.


    This person''s name is Yue He. He is of the same generation as Yue bin and Yue Mengyao, but his talent is inferior. Therefore, he works very hard in daily practice. Because of this, he can enter the holy pool and even come to the vacuum world to be bathed in the holy light.


    It can be said that he was able to come here by virtue of his own diligence and hard work. Yue bin and Yue Bingying also knew this. Therefore, they were surprised to see that he asked questions.


    Qin Xuan smiled at Yue he and said, "of course, you have any questions, but it doesn''t hurt to ask."


    Yue he walked out of the crowd and said politely to Qin Xuan, "excuse me, sir, how did you defeat the top disciples of the two detached forces with one person''s strength?"


    When this remark fell, the faces of all the people around showed a very wonderful look. Is this praising the strength of Qin Xuan or satirizing the incompetence of the two detached forces Tianjiao?


    Although Yue he didn''t point out who the two were, everyone knew that Qin was unparalleled and unparalleled.


    You know, both of them were extremely arrogant and looked down on others with a high attitude. In their eyes, all of them were just ordinary people.


    Even though Qin Wushuang gave people the image of a refined gentleman before, it was just treating people with the same status. For ordinary people, his pride will be revealed involuntarily, reflecting his incomparable high status as a disciple of transcendent forces.


    Of course, after a Sheng''s previous experiences, no one thinks that the disciples of transcendent forces will be stronger than those in other regions. Qin Xuan is a special case, breaking the inherent situation in the past and shocking everyone.


    Therefore, when Qin Xuan heard this question, he flashed a look of surprise in his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said: "in Qin''s view, the so-called disciples of transcendent forces are not born strong, nor can they exist beyond. As long as they work hard enough, they can''t do this."


    When Yueyang heard this, his eyes suddenly became brighter and asked again, "as you said, have you reached this state just by virtue of hard cultivation?"


    Qin Xuan was speechless. Was it really just like this that he reached the present state?


    Even he could not explain this problem. There are too many factors to cover in a word.


    If it hadn''t been for the burning old general to break the star Vientiane map in his body, he is now a heaven forsaken man who can''t cultivate. If he didn''t enter the ancient cave and inherit the supernatural powers of many great demon predecessors, how could he fight against all Tianjiao?


    This time, Qin Xuan thought for a longer time before he said to Yue Yang: "hard cultivation is a necessary condition for climbing the top and peak of martial arts, but it also needs enough opportunities to have his own natural understanding. Of course, I believe that with the continuous improvement of the realm, the understanding of martial arts will be more profound, which can reach the point of reaching the five senses and the nine empty souls."


    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes were frozen. No one spoke. Qin Xuan''s words contained deep meaning and vaguely revealed the truth of the road. Is this not the way of cultivating martial arts?


    This road of martial arts can be seen by everyone, but few people really set foot on this road and keep going. The vast majority of people choose to find another way and look for other closer roads. However, if they want to really set foot on the top of martial arts Peak, climb to the top of the world, but this is the way.


    Yueyang took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and his eyes showed admiration. He respectfully hugged and said, "I see. Thank you for your explanation. Thank you very much."


    Qin Xuan smiled, waved his hand and explained, "it doesn''t matter. The cultivation of martial arts is not a secret thing. The real harmony is to communicate with each other and confirm each other. In this way, the understanding of martial arts will be more profound."


    The people of the Yue family all nodded secretly, and looked at Qin Xuan with subtle changes in his eyes. They admired Qin Xuan more, just like looking at a real strong man.


    In their view, Qin Xuan himself is the top Tianjiao with unparalleled talent. He suppresses the peerless figures of transcendent forces, but he is not so arrogant and easy-going. In contrast, people such as Ao Kun and WAN Wudao seem extremely ridiculous. It''s too far away.


    "You, get out." While people were talking about it, an ethereal voice fell from the sky, as if it came from outside, with some ethereal meaning.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart suddenly trembled. They all raised their heads and looked up at the sky. They saw a terrible vortex taking shape. Even across an endless distance, they still felt the terrible smell and the smell of space.


    "Are you going to take us out?" The hearts of the crowd trembled. They were finally going out, leaving the holy pool, returning to Beidou mansion and their respective ancestral gates. However, they had an inexplicable feeling in their hearts and were reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 310

    Although it is only a short month to enter the holy pool, people seem to have a sense of belonging to this world and do not want to leave. Here, they can get the best practice environment without being bothered by trivial things and devote themselves to cultivation. In fact, it is an excellent holy place for cultivation.


    However, the hearts of all people are very clear that a legendary place like the holy pool will not let people stay forever. Even the piaoyue Pavilion, which controls the snow mountain of the holy pool, can''t do this.


    Qin Xuan stared at the sky. At this time, a terrible storm suddenly broke out on the sky. The storm quickly swept the heaven and earth. In an instant, countless heaven and earth auras gathered in one place, forming a huge hand across the sky, releasing terrible pressure.


    "Is that the hand of the gods?"


    The crowd looked at the huge hand across the sky, and their hearts trembled suddenly, and their eyes were filled with excitement. The palm was so huge that it almost covered most of the sky. The whole sky seemed to be under the palm, which showed how huge it was.


    At this time, the palm suddenly moved, the five fingers bent into claws, grabbed it downward, ignored all distances, directly across the endless space and grabbed it on the earth.


    There was only an extremely violent roaring sound, and then a terrible crack opened in the middle of the earth, like a long black knife, dividing the earth into two. The terrible pressure quickly spread and swept through the vast and endless space, and the earth trembled constantly Trembling, as if under a great attack.


    Qin Xuan''s heart is also calm. Is the falling of this palm implying something? Is it to tell them the consequences of triggering Shenwei?


    Suddenly, the giant hand was lifted up and left a very deep palm print. However, it was not over. The palm kept moving. Everywhere they went, all the disciples felt an inexplicable pressure in their hearts In my heart, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Qin Xuan was also shrouded by the pressure, and his heart was very uncomfortable. However, the next moment, his face suddenly solidified there. Looking at the scene in the sky, an incredible color gradually appeared in his eyes.


    That big hand was caught from him!


    "Look, that big hand wants to catch Qin Xuan!" I don''t know who shouted, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. They all fell on Qin Xuan. What''s the meaning of the divine hand grasping Qin Xuan?


    Is Qin Xuan the one whom the gods said they cared for?


    Somewhere in the empty air, Qin looked at ease, with a smile on his mouth, and his old look recovered a lot. In his heart, he had long recognized that he was the patron of the gods. What the gods said about the inheritance against the sky will surely fall on him. He just needs to practice hard.


    As for the big hand who wanted to catch Qin Xuan, he was stunned at first, but he soon figured out that Qin Xuan was the enemy of his life and death. With Qin Xuan''s talent, he might need some time to surpass Qin Xuan. Therefore, the gods took action for him and abolished Qin Xuan first.


    Looking at the big palm that kept expanding in the pupil, Qin Xuan''s heart beat wildly. He only felt that under the palm, all his strength was sealed again, and a sense of death enveloped his body to invade his body and deprive him of his vitality.


    "No, how could this happen!" Qi Luo, Tai Long and others also found that the big hand seemed to grasp Qin Xuan, which suddenly changed everyone''s look. How could this happen? Why did the gods shoot Qin Xuan?


    Boom!


    I saw the big hand falling down with a roar and trembling in the void Shaking, it seemed that he could not bear the terrible gravity of the palm, and the whole space was suppressed by the palm.


    Something came to Qin Xuan''s mind. A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. A long black sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It was extremely sharp. There was the power of Taoism on it, as if it could destroy everything.


    I saw a sudden sound of thunder, as if from outside. At the same time, a bright and incomparable radiance of the sword bloomed in the void, which amazed the eyes of countless people.


    "It''s terrible. Hasn''t Qin Xuan played his strongest strength before?" In the heart of the crowd, there was a storm, as if something terrible had happened, and I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    Qin Xuan, you want to fight the gods?


    "I really don''t know heaven and earth. You think you have a strong talent and can be so presumptuous. It''s really foolish!" Qin unparalleled looked at Qin Xuan trapped in the space and couldn''t help sneering.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s temperament suddenly changed greatly. The sword in his hand was held more tightly. His eyes glittered with purple and gold, and his ink hair was flying, looking incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    Even though his opponent was a God, he still raised his sword, which was not only for himself, but also for others.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the big hand began to move, with the palm facing, and disappeared directly in place. The next second, it appeared over Qin Xuan.


    In an instant, there was endless terrible power flowing in Mitian''s big hand, which was incomparably bright. It vaguely revealed the power of the road, and seemed to contain the will of the gods. When this palm fell, the whole world could be broken.


    "Cut!" Qin Xuan held up his double swords, and a dull cry came out of his mouth.


    As the voice fell, a brilliant sword burst out of nothingness and turned into a sword rainbow. It directly tore the space, crossed the endless nothingness and shot at the great hand.


    The radiance of the sword became greater and greater. Finally, the light enveloped the whole world, making many people tremble. There was an excited look in their eyes that was hard to hide. Is this the real strength of Qin Xuan?


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Just listen to a roar like thunder, and the extremely terrible radiance of the sword directly cut on the huge hand. Two kinds of terrible and extreme forces burst out like a tide, making a fierce friction sound like poop. It was particularly harsh, and everyone''s eardrums seemed to be broken.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that the terrible radiance of the sword did not shake the giant hand at all, but left several scars, as if the giant hand was really the hand of God.


    "You have done too many evils, so you should be exiled." The ethereal voice was the voice of the gods, but it was a little more heavy than before.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a unwilling color, and there was a faint shadow of a ROC on his body. He saw his body rise in the air, staring at the huge hand in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "dare you ask, elder generation, where is the evil deed of the younger generation?"


    "I have the idea of killing in my heart. Even if I don''t kill, it will pollute the aura of the holy pool." A ethereal voice came.


    The voice fell and Mitian''s big hand disappeared again. This time, it appeared above Qin Xuan''s head and kept falling Falling away, as if to suppress Qin Xuan.


    "Since the sky is unfair, what''s the use of respecting it!"


    Qin Xuan roared up to the sky, looking extremely bold and unrestrained. The rebellious nature hidden in the depths of his heart seemed to be released. The blood arrogance of young people was revealed incisively and vividly on him.


    In the void, thousands of animals roared in unison. Qin Xuan burst into a terrible breath. A powerful evil spirit rushed into the sky and swept over the vast space. Everyone clearly felt it.


    I saw a terrible Xie Niu virtual shadow around Qin Xuan, guarding him. At the same time, there was a mire virtual shadow on him, constantly shuttling through the space, as if to avoid the big hand.


    "God wants to kill you. Can you escape?" Qin matchless looked at this scene with a sneer and felt incomparable pain in his heart. Qin Xuan also has today, and came so fast that it was very happy!


    Yue bin, Qi Luo, Tai Long and others showed a worried look between their eyebrows. Mo Lishang took a step forward and shot his body at the huge hand. Although his back looks thin, it shows a firm will.


    At the same time, an extremely cold chill was born between heaven and earth. There were endless snowflakes falling around the big hand, which instantly condensed into an ice wall and wrapped the big hand in it, as if to freeze it.


    "Let''s go too!" Qi Luo immediately shouted loudly.


    Qi Luo, Tailong, Muye, Luo Qingfeng and others, as agreed, shot at the big hand at the same time, and each burst out the strongest magical power to bombard the big hand. However, their faces soon sank, because they found that no matter how powerful the power was, they could not shake their hands.


    "Exile." The ethereal voice made many people speechless for a long time. They just felt that things were changing too fast, which was difficult to accept.


    Not long ago, Qin Xuan was in full bloom. With one against two, he was respected by countless people. I didn''t expect to be chased and killed by gods now. Why on earth?


    The gods said Qin Xuan made and killed him Kill, but Qin Xuan really killed Did you kill?


    If so, why did Qin Wushuang, Ao Kun and others not be punished? Only Qin Xuan was chased and killed by the gods and suppressed with great hands. It''s unfair.


    Many people are defending Qin Xuan against injustice. After all, Qin Xuan''s actions are seen by all people. They respect Qin Xuan and don''t see Qin Xuan''s deliberate killing Kill, if you really kill Killing is also forced and helpless.


    I saw the huge hand tremble, and a terrible wave spread out into the surrounding space. Then a figure in white was forced out of the void. It was Qin Xuan.


    Before Qin Xuan could react, the palm of his hand held Qin Xuan tightly. The next moment, MI Tian''s big hand went towards the sky, as if to bring Qin Xuan into the sky and exile him to the void in the endless distance.


    "Qin Xuan!" Qi Luo and others roared. Their voice was extremely low, and their eyes were full of extreme sadness. They wanted to watch Qin Xuan be exiled. Suddenly, a sense of sadness filled everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, the vast majority of people were asking why this was the case. What did Qin Xuan do wrong and should be treated like this?

 Chapter 311

    I saw the clouds rolling on the sky, deriving all kinds of celestial phenomena. The big hand gradually turned into a terrible vortex, constantly rotating and shielding the heaven and earth. From it, it revealed the powerful power of the world, as if it could reach another world.


    Qin Xuan was caught by his big hand, and his whole body was suppressed and could not move. Being in the vortex, he only felt a dizziness in front of him, the surrounding space was constantly changing, and was shrouded by a powerful and inexplicable force.


    "Am I really going to be exiled?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a unwilling look. He had too many things to do to help burn the old and Ruoxi shape his body. So many people needed him. He couldn''t die.


    However, this is the hand of the gods. No one can change it. Even heaven and earth can''t disobey the will of the gods.


    In an instant, a strong light broke out in the vortex, shining all over the world. Qin Xuan was instantly absorbed into the vortex and completely disappeared into the vacuum world, as if he had never appeared before.


    Seeing the white figure disappearing from the sky, many people looked frozen. A sense of regret flashed in their eyes. They couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. A generation of peerless Tianjiao fell.


    Tailong, qiluo and others seemed to have lost their souls one by one. Their faces were pale and their bodies were extremely stiff. They stood there foolishly, but their eyes were always staring at the sky.


    At this moment, they kept coming up with scenes in their minds. The young man in white in that picture was so handsome, natural and gorgeous. At this time, he was gone and completely disappeared from the world. At the thought of this, people''s hearts were as painful as colic and couldn''t speak.


    I saw another change in the sky, and a ray of supreme power diffused out. The next moment, the terrible vortex disappeared, and the huge divine hand gradually dissipated. Everything returned to calm, and finally became clear and cloudless.


    "Qin Xuan, did he really fall?" For a long time, I don''t know who opened his mouth and asked, with the meaning of doubt in his tone.


    "I''m afraid it fell." A man next to him looked up at the sky and murmured.


    "It''s a pity that if such a outstanding hero doesn''t die, he will inevitably shake the whole Beidou mansion and spread his reputation to endless areas. It''s really jealous of heroes!" Another sighed.


    In an instant, a sense of sadness lingered in the hearts of many people. The void was silent. No one made a voice. Everyone remained silent, as if in silence for the fall of a peerless figure.


    Of course, not everyone is.


    For example, Qin Wushuang, Wan Wudao and other people who have enemies with Qin Xuan are very happy at this time. Their biggest opponent has fallen, which is really a matter worthy of congratulations.


    As for Qin Wushuang, he is even more energetic and full of spring breeze. He is even more proud than when he first entered the holy pool. He is the person favored by the gods, and only he knows about it. The gods killed Qin Xuan for him, which also paves the way for his future and helps him grow into a top strong man.


    What Qin Wushuang has been pursuing is to become the supreme power, look down on all living beings, and one day, he can dominate the whole Xuanyan Valley and lead the Xuanyan Valley to glory, and this day seems not far away.


    Mo Lishang''s face was as cold as ice and showed some cold and handsome meaning. His deep eyes looked at the boundless sky and showed a look of thinking. The meaning of the gods could not be guessed. That voice called banishing Qin Xuan. Is it really banishment?


    There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart that Qin Xuan was not dead, but this feeling came out of thin air and had no basis. Therefore, he didn''t tell Qi Luo, Tailong and others, just because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. It''s better to follow its development and see it in the future.


    Just as people were thinking in their hearts, the sky suddenly erupted into a golden light, filling the whole vacuum world. At that moment, the earth began to vibrate violently, sinking faintly, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, the void trembled, and a terrible threat fell down and crushed everything.


    At the edge of the vacuum world, the invisible barrier also began to fluctuate. The water of the holy pool outside kept tumbling and impacting the barrier, as if it would rush in the next moment and drown the vacuum world.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked extremely shocked. Watching everything around them change, their hearts trembled fiercely. The earth collapsed and the sky was turbulent, just like an apocalyptic scene. The vacuum world seemed to be destroyed, which was extremely terrible.


    "Fairy Xiao, do you know why?" Someone asked Xiao Yulin.


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes flickered, and then said, "you don''t need to panic. This is the vision caused by the holy pool itself. The vacuum world collapses, and we will be transmitted out of the holy pool."


    "I see."


    Hearing Xiao Yulin''s explanation, all the people were relieved that the vacuum world was about to collapse. This scene was so terrible that it was deeply imprinted in their mind and unforgettable for life.


    Nevertheless, at the thought of leaving the holy pool and returning to the outside world again, many people began to feel restless. The month long practice was finally coming to an end, and they could see those familiar faces again. This time, they would face the world with a stronger attitude and enjoy the admiration of countless people.


    At one moment, the whole sky reflected countless rays of light, bright and dazzling, just like the sky, emitting a hot breath, falling on the earth, bursting into flames, and the fire burst into the sky.


    People looked up and saw the sky falling Falling, as if to coincide with the earth, the heart suddenly trembled, and suddenly felt a supreme force coming on them. The feeling was very wonderful, which soon blurred their consciousness and lost their perception of everything around them.


    Today, outside the holy pool and snow mountain, it is very lively and crowded. Countless people are waiting on the pavilions, looking very excited and looking forward to it.


    As we all know, today is the day when Shengchi snow mountain opens again. Today is destined to be unusual.


    A month ago, many Tianjiao entered the holy pool snow mountain together to look for opportunities. Now a month has come, the holy pool is about to open, and Zhu Tianjiao will come out of the holy pool, which also means that the first person of the snow gathering will be announced soon.


    Today, six more magnificent pavilions have been built in piaoyue Pavilion, which can reach the clouds and reveal the simplicity and atmosphere everywhere. Like six palaces, they stand on the earth, and their luxury is much higher than the previous pavilions.


    The reason for the construction of these six detached pavilions is that the Lord of the other six detached forces will come today.


    "Haven''t the holy pool been opened yet?" An angry voice came from a distance.


    Countless people only felt their eardrums tremble. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw an illusory figure stepping from a distance, covered with golden light, looking extremely dignified, just like the supreme emperor.


    Behind him, a group of figures followed, all wearing dragon robes, with extraordinary temperament and unfathomable cultivation, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    "That man is... War Dragon Emperor!" Someone opened his mouth and showed an incredible look in his eyes, as if he saw a legendary character. For a moment, he couldn''t contain his inner excitement.


    I saw the mighty figure stepping towards a detached Pavilion. The golden light on his body gradually dissipated and revealed his true face. He was a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes were deep and incomparable, just like the eyes of an emperor. One eye made people feel dignified and inviolable.


    The middle-aged man is the leader of Zhanlong sect and the emperor of Zhanlong.


    It is said that his accomplishments have already reached the top of the realm of the Yuan emperor Feng, who was the top power of the moment hundreds of years ago, has retreated behind the scenes and become the leader of one sect and control countless territories.


    Zhan longhuang''s indifferent eyes swept casually below, revealing a touch of contempt. He suddenly felt something and looked in a distant direction. Lang said, "old poison, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve come too."


    "Old poison?" When many people heard this, they were stunned at first, and then they vaguely thought of something. Their hearts suddenly jumped wildly. Who else can be called an old poison by the war dragon emperor except the one from the Tianchan poison sect?


    When the voice of the war Dragon Emperor just fell, there was a burst of Jie''s laughter in the void, which gave people a feeling of extreme Yin and evil. The whole body was creepy and extremely uncomfortable.


    I saw a thick black fog approaching on the sky. The evil laughter just now came from the black fog.


    The black fog kept approaching this side, releasing the cold poison gas. In the black fog, there were a pair of green eyes, which were very strange and swept on the faces of the people below.


    A few seconds later, black gases were emitted from the black fog, which made many people below look ugly. They only felt that a corrosive force was constantly impacting their bodies. Those black gases were extremely fast, which was impossible to prevent.


    Zhan longhuang frowned and said, "stop it. This is the snowy territory. If you kill, aren''t you afraid of her going to Xuanzhou for revenge?"


    "Jie Jie, these people seem to respect me on the surface, but in fact they are evil and insidious in the heart and disrespectful to me. I will punish them a little. Why not?" A strange sound came from the poisonous fog.


    The voice fell, and many people showed fear. The person who spoke was the leader of the Tianchan poison sect and the Scorpio poison emperor.


    No one in Beidou mansion knows the reputation of Scorpio poison emperor. However, if he finds that someone has the slightest disrespect for him, even if it''s just the idea in his heart, he will kill him. The means are extremely cruel, which makes countless people scared.


    Therefore, anyone who knows that the Scorpio poison emperor is coming will avoid it. Once he approaches, he will die.


    Just now, he came to piaoyue Pavilion and just glanced at it at random, so he oppressed the people below with poison gas, regardless of that this is the territory of piaoyue Pavilion. Even after the war dragon emperor reminded him, he still strongly refuted without repentance, which shows how overbearing he is.


    "Scorpio, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still as arrogant as ever. Don''t forget that piaoyue is the person valued by the master. Don''t you even pay attention to the master?" Just then, another voice came.

 Chapter 312

    In the poisonous fog, a figure filled with a strong breath changed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly opened his mouth. In an instant, countless black airflow below seemed to be pulled back into the black fog at a very fast speed, and was finally inhaled by the figure.


    With the continuous absorption of the black air flow, the people below felt much better. They immediately felt refreshed and refreshed. They were even more shocked by the terrible strength of the Scorpio poison emperor. However, the poison gas released at will was so powerful. What should his real strength reach?


    I saw the poisonous fog floating towards a detached Pavilion, and finally the poisonous fog dissipated, revealing dozens of figures.


    The person living in the center is covered with black gas, with long dark hair up to his waist, deep eyes and powerful breath. Even if he looks from a distance, he feels a strong sense of oppression.


    "Xuankong, since you''re here, why don''t you show up?" The Scorpio poison emperor said faintly, and there was no fluctuation in the dark pupil, so people couldn''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    When the voice fell, there was a bright radiance blooming in the virtual air somewhere. The radiance was constantly amplified and finally appeared in the sight of countless people. It was a huge sword. Dozens of figures stood with their hands on their backs, all of them with extraordinary bearing.


    "It''s the ancestor of Xuankong!" There is humanity below, which shows the identity of these people.


    The sword shot at a pavilion, and then the sword became smaller and smaller, turned into a sword of ordinary size, and was held in the hand of an old man.


    The old man has pale hair and a childlike face with a smile. He is just like the ordinary old man. His eyes full of vicissitudes are shining with a wise look. In that wisdom, there is something unknown and treacherous, so that people can''t see through the thoughts in his heart.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be all right." The old man smiled and said, looking extremely easy-going, but people who know him well know what terrible energy this seemingly ordinary old man has.


    The Scorpio poison emperor sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s amazing that you''re still alive after so many years of absence!"


    As soon as the words came out, the void was silent.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly trembled, as if they heard something terrible. The Scorpio poison emperor said such words in front of Xuankong''s ancestor. Is he going to fight Xuanyan Valley?


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes fell on the face of Xuankong ancestor, as if they wanted to see how he would react.


    However, to the disappointment of most people, there was not much fluctuation in the look of Xuankong old ancestor. It seemed as if he hadn''t heard the words just now. He still kept a smile, like a kind old man, very kind.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from several spaces, and many Taoist figures came to this space. They all have a strong breath and are really powerful disciples of transcendental forces.


    In a certain direction, the people who came were all carrying a sword behind them. The man was as cold as a knife, the woman was valiant and valiant, and was full of strong sword meaning. She was the person of yingyue Pavilion. This time, the leader of yingyue Pavilion also came in person to welcome yueqingzhu''s return.


    Another direction is that two lineups come at the same time. The first is two middle-aged men, who are the owners of Wanjia and Yue families. The two families have been close because of their marriage. This trip to Shengchi is also to promote this marriage.


    "Yue, I haven''t seen your strength for hundreds of years, brother!" Father Xuankong smiled at the owner of the Wan family and the owner of the Yue family.


    Wan Kun, the owner of the Wan family, immediately smiled and hugged Xuankong''s ancestor and said, "you''re welcome. You''ve been famous for many years. We admire it in our hearts. Naturally, we should work hard to cultivate and catch up with our ancestor."


    When other people heard Wan Kun''s words, they all secretly said that this person was too smooth. Obviously, his strength was not weak, but he still lowered his identity between words and deliberately flattered Xuankong''s ancestor. His intention was very deep, which was enough to see how terrible this person''s intention was.


    So far, the leaders of the six transcendent forces have all come, except that the snow goddess of piaoyue Xuan has not yet appeared.


    "Can''t the snow come out yet?" The war dragon emperor spoke loudly, and his voice rolled like thunder into the void.


    Before long, I saw dozens of figures flying out of the snow Pavilion, all of them women. The snow goddess was still surrounded in the middle like the stars and the moon. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Today''s snow goddess is still the same as in the past. Her temperament is noble and outstanding. Her beautiful face gives people a very beautiful visual enjoyment. She is like a dust fairy, which can''t be met.


    Seeing the appearance of the goddess of floating snow, the hearts and minds of the great figures on the ruling side, such as the Dragon Emperor of Lien Chan and the scorpion poison emperor, are somewhat rippling. Their eyes have always been on the goddess of floating snow. She is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. This beauty comes not only from her appearance, but also from her own temperament.


    The cultivation of snow goddess is profound. The more the martial arts practice reaches a high level, the more they can improve their temperament. For strong people such as the war dragon emperor and the scorpion poison emperor, women with too low level can''t attract their interest. Only extraordinary women like snow goddess can make them excited.


    However, even if both the war dragon emperor and the Scorpio poison emperor love the snow goddess, they can only put it in their hearts and dare not show the slightest, because the snow goddess is related to one person.


    And that man is the existence that Lien Chan Dragon Emperor and Tianxue poison emperor are deeply afraid of, Lord of Beidou mansion!


    The snow goddess was extremely beautiful, with a faint smile on her face. Her eyes swept over the six people, and a beautiful voice came out of her mouth: "you come from afar, if the snow is far from welcome, please forgive me."


    "Snow, you''re welcome. We came too early. It has nothing to do with you." The war dragon emperor smiled and waved his hand, looking indifferent.


    Don''t say that the snow goddess appeared a little late. Even if she didn''t appear, they wouldn''t say much. They must keep a low profile just because of her relationship with the house leader.


    In fact, there is an unwritten ranking among the seven transcendent forces. The first one is piaoyue Xuan.


    However, no one has ever confirmed or refuted this ranking. Some people say that the high ranking of piaoyue Xuan depends largely on the strong background of piaoyue goddess, and this so-called background naturally refers to the relationship with the head of Beidou mansion.


    Father Xuankong stroked his beard, looked at the snow goddess, and said with an easy-going smile: "snow, you are good at prophecy. Can you predict one or two? Which force will the first person come from this trip to the holy pool?"


    Hearing this, a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of countless people in the audience. They all looked at the snow goddess. It is well known that the snow goddess is good at prophecy. Her words have high credibility. I don''t know who she is most optimistic about.


    The snow goddess just smiled and paused for a moment before slowly saying, "I can''t predict."


    "Can''t predict?" Xuankong''s father''s eyebrows were light and unexpected. It seemed strange to hear that there were things she couldn''t predict for the first time.


    "There was a big sensation in the holy pool this time. The destiny star appeared. It was destined that demons would exist and be born. Qi blocked the celestial phenomena. I can''t see through it." Snow goddess softly explained.


    "It''s interesting that there should be such a thing." A pure light flashed in the eyes of Xuankong''s father, and his pupils rotated slightly. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wan Kui flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, vaguely thought of some possibility, and then said: "which snow event did not have the birth of evil figures, nor did the goddess predict it, should the goddess deliberately hide it?"


    The snow goddess was not annoyed when she heard the speech, but said faintly: "I didn''t deliberately hide anything. There was a big sensation in the holy pool, and all families were involved, but it was a little disgraceful."


    "What!" Wan Kui''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his eyebrows showed an unhappy color. Is the snow goddess saying that his children are incompetent?


    The master of the shadow moon Pavilion showed a curious look on his face, smiled at the snow goddess and asked, "then, goddess, how are my shadow moon Pavilion disciples doing?"


    "The disciples of yingyue pavilion have gained a lot by staying out." The snow goddess responded with a smile and didn''t hide anything.


    The head of the shadow moon Pavilion showed a smile on his face and looked very happy. The snow pavilion was led by Yue Qingzhu. Although Yue Qingzhu has extraordinary strength, he is a woman after all. He is very satisfied with this step.


    "How about I fight dragon sect disciples?" The war dragon emperor also asked.


    The snow goddess did not answer immediately this time, but pondered for a moment before slowly answering: "Zhan longzong is also involved and suffered heavy losses."


    Boom!


    The words of snow goddess exploded in Zhan longhuang''s mind like a thunder. Zhan longhuang''s look was shocked and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. Zhan longzong was led by AO Kun, who was his own disciple. He was not the strongest, but he would not be weaker than others. How could he suffer heavy losses?


    At this point, Zhan longhuang was suddenly worried. There was no need to deceive him. There must be some basis for her to say so. Did something unimaginable really happen in the holy pool that even Ao Kun could not deal with?


    Father Xuankong''s eyes twinkled, and the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. He suddenly asked, "which force has gained the most this time?"


    The voice of Xuankong''s ancestor fell, and the whole audience fell into silence again. Not only Xuankong''s ancestor, but also Zhanlong emperor, Scorpio poison emperor and others looked at the snow goddess. They all seemed to want to know which transcendent force became the biggest winner this time.


    "If the harvest is the most, it should be the Yue family." The snow goddess said slowly. When she said this, she also took a special look at Yue Sheng, the master of the Yue family, and a meaningful look appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing the snow goddess''s eyes, Yue Sheng was surprised. He thought Yue bin would not be the most outstanding, so he didn''t think that the Yue family would gain the most from the seven forces. It was really unexpected.

 Chapter 313

    The seven detached forces gathered outside the piaoyue Pavilion, and all the leaders of the major forces came. The goddess of piaoyue predicted that the Yue family would be the biggest force to harvest at the piaoyue event, which shocked the whole audience.


    Wan Kui''s face was not very good-looking in the pavilion where Wan Jia was located, and even vaguely revealed his displeasure.


    After all, before the younger generation figures who entered the holy pool came out, the snow goddess claimed that he was a poor person of all families. This was to belittle his wife''s family in front of the public and deliberately embarrass him. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Similar to Wan Kui''s mood, there is Zhan longhuang.


    However, the war dragon emperor knew the terrible strength of the snow goddess and didn''t doubt her words too much. Instead, he was worried about the war dragon sect disciples who entered the holy pool and didn''t know what Ao Kun had experienced.


    "Snow, how long will they come out?" Xuankong''s ancestors looked at the snow goddess and asked.


    The snow goddess looked at the sky, and it seemed as if pure white snowflakes appeared in her beautiful eyes, which vaguely revealed the powerful power of Taoism. Where her eyes reached, she found out all the nothingness, truth and falsehood, and all kinds of magical powers.


    In her eyes, there was a faint energy forming in the depths of the sky, and then she said, "they can come out in half an hour at most."


    "Half an hour." The crowd trembled slightly, and the excitement in their hearts could hardly be contained. Just wait half an hour, and the Tianjiao who entered the holy pool will come out. At that time, everything will be revealed.


    There are dozens of figures standing on the front of the pavilion. The leader is a middle-aged man with a dignified face. Standing there at will, there is a faint air of dignity, which is naturally formed by those who have been in the upper position for a long time.


    Although there are many outstanding figures in the city, they are not the best in the future generation. Although they are young enough to stand behind them, they are also arrogant.


    One of them was a young man with a handsome face and some evil spirit in his eyes. It was Wu Qing!


    At this time, Wu Qing was not particularly conspicuous standing in the crowd. The young people around him were all Wu family children, while the dignified middle-aged man standing in the front was Wu Yan, the contemporary owner of the Wu family.


    I saw a flash of light in Wu Yan''s eyes in front of me, turned around and told the people, "when the sky returns, you should congratulate him well to show the momentum of my Wu family. Don''t be pressed down by other families."


    "Yes." The people answered with one voice.


    Wu Tian, the most gifted young generation of the Wu family, reached the top of the fourth floor of the yuan mansion at the age of 25 The peak realm has a high reputation in the snow city. This time, it entered the Shengchi snow mountain on behalf of the Wu family.


    For big families such as the Wu family, sometimes face is very important, and nothing harmful to the family''s face is allowed to happen. This time, only Wu Tian entered the holy pool. Therefore, Wu Yan attaches great importance to it and doesn''t want to be pressed down by other families. Today, Wu Yan personally came to help and congratulated Wu Tian on his glorious return.


    However, Wu Qing didn''t have many ideas in his heart. He didn''t have a good relationship with Wu Tian. He was a young generation, and the other side was too strong. Naturally, it would suppress him, which was not conducive to his future development in the Wu family. He didn''t want to come, but Wu Yan personally ordered that no one would refuse, so he had to come.


    Beside Wu Qing, there was a young woman with a veil. She stood quietly among the Wu family and was insignificant. Although her face was covered up by her good looks, she must be a beautiful woman from the perspective of her slim figure.


    Other young people of the Wu family saw the woman, but they didn''t ask too much. The woman stood next to Wu Qing and had explained her identity. For Wu Qing, they all had some consideration in their hearts, so they just opened one eye and closed the other eye.


    The woman raised her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked at the illusory mountain behind the snow Pavilion, revealing a strong look of expectation.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time. The person she is thinking of will appear in front of her today and bloom peerless brilliance to her and the world.


    "Qin Xuan, will you be the first person?" The woman whispered in her heart. Complex emotions appeared in the depths of her eyes, and her heart was a little cold.


    Soon after, I saw an invisible energy in the depths of the sky expand to the extreme, and began to riot, forming a terrible vortex. The vortex continued to expand, releasing a terrible suction, as if to devour the whole sky.


    Below, countless people stared at the vision on the sky, with sharp eyes. Are they going to come out?


    In an instant, I saw a ray of light shooting out of the vortex at a very fast speed. Those rays stayed on the sky like a shadow of people. Everyone was full of golden light and looked extremely powerful.


    "It''s them, they''re out!" I don''t know who shouted, which immediately caused a great sensation, and the whole sea of people sent out cheers shaking the world.


    "Ao Kun!" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the war dragon emperor. The powerful soul power was released and swept through the light and shadow. After a few seconds, it fell on a powerful light and shadow.


    The light and shadow were impressively transformed by AO Kun.


    At this time, Ao Kun''s look changed slightly. He vaguely felt that someone was peeping at him. Looking down, he found that Zhan long emperor was standing on a brilliant Pavilion and looking at himself. He was shocked and walked down immediately.


    Wan Wudao, Qin unparalleled, Yue Qingzhu, Yue bin and others also took the disciples of the sect down to meet the Lord of the sect.


    "Brother Qi and brother Mo, if you don''t mind, go to Yue''s house with me." Yue bin looked at Qi Luo and Mo Lishang sincerely and said.


    Qi Luo and Mo Lishang looked at each other, and both nodded slightly. Qin Xuan fell, and they didn''t have much mind to go elsewhere. They might as well go to Yue''s house and calm down.


    "Then please brother Yue." Qi Luo hugged Yue bin and thanked him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a trivial matter. It''s nothing to mention." Yue bin waved his hand and said casually that he had experienced many things in the holy pool. With their friendship, he really didn''t need too much thanks.


    Yue Bingying raised his head slightly, flashed a touch of crimson on his cheek, and whispered to Luo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, do you want to go to Yue''s house with me or go back to Luo''s house?"


    Luo Qingfeng heard the speech and thought for a moment. Then he reached out and touched Yue Bingying''s head, smiled and said, "I can''t go to Yue''s house with you now. This time I disobeyed my eldest brother''s will, and there will be a sensation in the family. I have to go back, and I haven''t been back for many years. I need to deal with some things myself."


    "Well." Yue Bingying nodded gently, and a faint color of disappointment flashed in her beautiful eyes. Although she had expected, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost when she heard Luo Qingfeng''s words.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the color of disappointment in her eyes disappeared without a trace. She stared at Luo Qingfeng. A touch of cunning appeared on her delicate little face and said with a smile: "then you have to come to the Yue''s house to find me quickly, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Yue Bingying''s sudden change of attitude made Luo Qingfeng laugh and comforted her: "I know. When I''m finished with the family, I''ll propose marriage to the Yue family. I''m afraid you won''t want me at that time."


    "How!" Yue Bingying almost vomited out. After that, she immediately lowered her head. The little daughter''s coquettish state was like a beautiful scenery. Unfortunately, only Luo Qingfeng could see it.


    Luo Qingfeng looked at Yue Bingying affectionately, as if he knew her mind, but he was really difficult to get away. Many things needed him to deal with, so he had to appoint Qu Bingying temporarily.


    "I''m leaving." Luo Qingfeng spoke, and then no longer hesitated. He shot directly down. He got the news before he came. Luo Mu and Luo QianChuan came to piaoyue city together with Mengjia. You can find it by searching.


    At this time, dozens of figures sat casually in a pavilion, and their faces looked extremely haggard. In particular, one of the middle-aged men had a dignified face and white hair, which seemed out of place.


    The white haired middle-aged man is naturally Mengquan. Since menghongxue disappeared, he has never stopped sending people to look for it. He has personally observed at the door of Yue''s house for dozens of days, but he didn''t see menghongxue''s figure at all. Under all kinds of worries, his black hair turned white, as if he was old for many years.


    Not only the dream right, but also all the servants of the dream family. They all seem depressed. They are tired after running around for a long time, and they have not made any progress, so people can''t see hope.


    Compared with the depressed state of dreamers, Luo mu, Luo QianChuan and Meng Yulan seem to have nothing to do. They seem to be separated from dreamers and stand in another place, just like two camps.


    At this time, Luo Mu leaned against the pole and looked at the sky. A familiar figure suddenly appeared in his sight. A surprise color suddenly appeared in his eyes and shouted, "clear wind!"


    When Luo Qingfeng heard the sound, he suddenly looked in a direction and found that Luo Mu and Luo QianChuan were looking at him. His eyes coagulated and then stepped over.


    "Uncle." Luo Qingfeng hugged Luo Mu and then looked at Luo QianChuan and said, "cousin."


    "Breeze." Luo QianChuan forced out a smile and nodded to Luo Qingfeng.


    He is bigger than Luo Qingfeng, but his talent is far from it. Even if Luo Qingfeng doesn''t get family resources, he still surpasses him and even enters the holy pool, which makes him have a great psychological gap in his heart. Therefore, it is difficult to keep calm in the face of Luo Qingfeng.


    Mengyulan''s eyes have been staring at Luo Qingfeng. There are many colorful in her beautiful eyes. He is a handsome man. His temperament is much better than Luo QianChuan. His cultivation is so strong that she is a dragon in the crowd. She suddenly regretted that she might be more perfect if she chose Luo Qingfeng.

 Chapter 314

    Luo Qingfeng frowned and felt a strange look at him. He looked at mengyulan at will. He was a little unhappy, but he didn''t say much in Luo QianChuan''s face.


    Seeing Luo Qingfeng, she just glanced at herself faintly. Mengyulan looked stiff and flashed a lost color in her eyes, but she didn''t show it. She still has Luo QianChuan. If she really can''t win Luo Qingfeng''s favor, she won''t get nothing.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Luo Mu smiled awkwardly and asked Luo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, how does this trip to the holy pool feel and whether there is any harvest?"


    Luo Qingfeng nodded slightly and said, "in the holy pool, many Tianjiao compete with each other. All of them have the power to feel the magic power. I happen to feel a sword magic power. It''s also a worthwhile trip."


    With these words, the three gods of Luomu changed from time to time. The magic power in the holy pool will not be weak. At least it is the top yuan method, and may even reach the level of Yuan formula. Luoqing wind energy has realized a sword magic power, which is very difficult.


    Mengyulan learned that Luo Qingfeng realized the magical power in the holy pool. She took a high look at him in her heart. She saw subtle changes in his eyes, and her admiration became stronger.


    Luo QianChuan finally found that mengyulan''s eyes changed, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. The bitch thought of other men, didn''t she pay attention to him?


    "Have you ever seen the wind and cloud in the holy pool?" Luo Mu asked again.


    Seeing Luo Mu mentioning Luo Fengyun, Luo Qingfeng''s eyes slightly stagnated and slowly said, "yes, I fought with him."


    "What!" Luo Mu trembled in his heart, and an incredible color flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t even believe his ears. He asked again in disbelief, "are you fighting the wind and cloud in the holy pool?"


    Luo Qingfeng nodded and didn''t deny it. He knew that he would be asked about it when he returned to Luo''s house this time. It doesn''t hurt to say it now. It can also make Luo Mu mentally prepared.


    Luo QianChuan also looked at Luo Qingfeng with a puzzled face. As a member of the Luo family, why did they develop to the point of sword soldiers facing each other? What happened in the holy pool? Is it related to the sensation said by the snow goddess?


    "Why?" Luo Mu''s face suddenly became dignified. This matter is no small matter. Once it is not handled properly, it is likely to lead to the division of the Luo family, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Luo Qingfeng shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I''m different from him, and the people I choose are also different. The battle is inevitable. This time I go back to my family for this matter."


    Luo Mu takes a meaningful look at Luo Qingfeng and has a look of appreciation in his eyes. Although Luo Qingfeng is young, he has excellent talent and is likely to become the helmsman of the Luo family in the future. Now he knows to win over his friends. It can be seen that he has begun to grow, gradually transformed and will become more powerful.


    At the moment, a similar scene is taking place in many places. The elders of the family or the sect ask about the harvest in the holy pool.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the pavilion where Wanjia is located seems a little depressed.


    On this trip to the holy pool, Wanjia was led by wanwudao, who had been given great expectations. Then when they saw those Tianjiao calm faces coming back, many people''s faces changed slightly, and they vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "What is the sensation in the holy pool?" Wan Kui asked faintly. He stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were so deep that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Behind him, Wan Wudao bent down and looked very respectful. When Wan Kui asked about the sensation, his body trembled slightly, as if he thought of something terrible.


    Although Wan Wudao''s reaction was not obvious, he could not escape Wan Kui''s induction. Wan Kui frowned, suddenly turned around, his voice sank, and said, "tell me, what happened?"


    Wan Wudao''s voice is rolling like thunder and contains terrible momentum, which makes Wan Wudao''s body tremble fiercely After shaking, there was a flash of panic in his eyes and said: "this time, many people with good talents in other regions rose up and formed a camp to suppress the transcendent forces."


    As soon as this remark came out, people of all families showed shock in their eyes and waves in their hearts. It''s incredible when such a powerful figure was born in other regions and could suppress detached forces.


    Wan Kui was silent for a while and his eyes flickered. The snow Saint said before that there was the birth of a unique evil figure in the holy pool. Qi blocked the sky and could not be peeped. It was consistent with what Wudao said just now. Was it true that such an outstanding figure was born?


    Not only were thousands of families shocked, but many sects and family forces were shocked when they learned what had happened in the holy pool. It was unimaginable that many gifted Tianjiao were born in other regions this time.


    "Master, your prophecy has come true." Xiao Yulin stood beside the snow goddess and whispered. At this time, she seemed to be no longer the snow saint, but a simple girl, talking with her elders.


    The snow goddess looked quiet, smiled at Xiao Yulin and said, "you should see extraordinary people in the holy pool. Is there anyone who is happy?"


    Xiao Yulin was a little shy when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the teacher who has always been steady and serious would ask such humiliating questions, which really caught her off guard.


    Looking at Xiao Yulin''s coyness, the snow goddess smiled and said, "look at you, there should be a candidate in your heart. Tell the master who that person is?"


    Xiao Yulin looked stunned. Is it a peerless figure? A figure in white could not help but appear in her mind. Both her temperament and her own cultivation suppressed Zhu Tianjiao, which is unparalleled in the world. However, he has fallen. Is this a peerless figure?


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Yulin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "there are many outstanding people. This time, several powerful people came to the demon family, one of the Luo family has extraordinary strength, and there is also a mysterious young man who is good at the power of cold ice and subdues Ao Kun and Cen Xie."


    The snow goddess smelled the speech, and there was a slight fluctuation on her beautiful face. Her eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. She said to herself, "the destiny has come out, and troubled times will come."


    In the direction of the Wu family, a young man stood among the crowd, with outstanding temperament and arrogant look, as if he were arrogant. His eyes looked at the people around him with a touch of contempt.


    The young man is Wu Tian. After experiencing the holy light bath, his realm has been promoted to the fifth floor of the yuan mansion, which is stronger than when entering the holy pool. His pride naturally increases, and some don''t pay attention to others.


    "Qing''er, you just said that there are three top Tianjiao in the human war in other regions in the holy pool. Is that true?" Wu Tian asked incredulously that the top Tianjiao cultivated by transcendental forces is absolutely extraordinary in strength. How can the three people fail to win together?


    Other Wu family members also showed curiosity, and their eyes fell on Wu Tian, as if they regarded him as the absolute core.


    Feeling that many eyes were shooting at him, Wu Tian''s eyes became more and more satisfied. He saw a slight rise in the corners of his mouth and said, "how can my words be false? That''s what I saw with my own eyes. One person has extremely outstanding strength, and Cen Xie, Ao Kun and WAN Wudao are not his opponents."


    "Since that person is so outstanding, he should be the first person in this snow gathering?" Wu Yan asked.


    "Hehe, what''s the use of the title of the first person for a dead person?" Wu Tian shook his head lightly, and a touch of irony came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you talking about? He''s dead?" Wu Tian''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said in a startled voice. Others turned pale together, as if they had heard the extremely shocking news. Would such outstanding figures also fall?


    Looking at the doubts in the outstanding people''s hearts, Wu Tian slowly explained: "he was so strong that he almost killed Qin Wushuang in the end. It was just the gods who saved Qin Wushuang and wiped him out."


    "The gods do it?" Wu Yan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his heart twitched. What kind of place is the holy pool? There are gods!


    "I don''t believe it either, but there are gods. Otherwise, the man won''t fall into the vacuum world." Wu Tian continued.


    The eyes of the Wu family were filled with shock and their breathing became urgent It seemed that he was listening to the extremely secret secret Xin. Just now Wu Tian said that the three great talents of human war were invincible and had unparalleled combat power. He finally fell down and died at the hand of the gods. However, it felt a little incredible.


    Suddenly, the same idea came out of everyone''s mind. Is this the legendary man who is jealous of God?


    The so-called God jealous people, as the name suggests, are jealous of even the gods before they kill them. Although this sounds ridiculous, there are indeed God jealous people in the mainland for countless years, and there are more than one.


    Similarly, there are people abandoned by heaven. Both of these people have strong luck and are born extraordinary. However, they are too evil and lead to the envy of God abandoned by heaven. They can''t change their lives against heaven and can only fall in the end.


    Menghongxue stood quietly on the edge and listened to the conversation of the people. She heard all what Wu Tian said before, but didn''t think too much. She just worried about Qin Xuan and didn''t know where he went now.


    "So it''s a pity that the man has outstanding talent but ended up like that. What''s his name and where does he come from?" Wu Yan sighed and asked.


    "If I remember correctly, his name is Qin Xuan. I don''t know where he comes from." Wu Tian answered casually.


    At the moment when Wu Tian''s voice sounded, Menghong Xuejiao''s body suddenly trembled, his face was instantly pale, like being struck by lightning, and his heart was like being held hard by a pair of invisible hands, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Her eyes suddenly lost their brilliance, and her mind was buzzing and chaotic. Only Wu Tiangang kept echoing that sentence. His name was Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 315

    Menghongxue seems to have lost his soul. He is dull there. His eyes are empty and lifeless, which makes people look like a dead man.


    "His name is Qin Xuan!"


    Wu Tian''s voice is like the call of death. It keeps ringing in menghongxue''s mind. It madly hits her heart and the bottom line she desperately defends. Qin Xuan falls and leaves the world forever.


    "Why?" Meng Hongxue shook his head and couldn''t believe the news. He was so outstanding that even the top Tianjiao of transcendent forces was not his opponent. How could he fall?


    At this moment, the beautiful pictures of the past flooded into the heart of menghongxue. That night, that person and that moonlight were still so real, as if they had happened yesterday. However, now, things are different and people are divided. Everything can''t go back to the past, and even beautiful memories are no longer.


    As soon as I read this, Meng Hongxue suddenly had more look in her empty eyes. Since Qin Xuan is dead, what''s the significance of her staying in the world?


    Suddenly, she was filled with a cold feeling. She walked slowly to the edge of the pavilion and seemed to leave here. Wu Qing found that menghongxue dared to leave. A trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes and shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Come back!"


    However, Meng Hongxue didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t stop for half a minute. He still walked forward like a puppet, which made Wu Qing look stiff. Did he dare to disobey his orders in public and die?


    His face was completely cold and said to the man beside him, "take her down for me!"


    When the voice fell, I saw two strong figures stepping out, both releasing a strong breath. A terrible momentum swept out and shrouded in Menghong snow, trying to control her.


    However, just when the powerful force was about to fall on menghongxue, an incredible scene happened!


    A terrible force suddenly burst out from menghongxue. It was extremely terrible. There was a faint roar of anger, as if it was condensed by the power of endless resentment, and the void was trembling Trembling, it seems that I can''t bear the resentment.


    The accident happened so suddenly that menghongxue didn''t realize it. She just felt a wonderful force like awakening. She wanted to break out uncontrollably, but she couldn''t do anything and had to bear it passively.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the two people suddenly shrunk, as if they saw something terrible, and immediately wanted to step back. However, the force of resentment poured out like a tide, annihilating their attack. The momentum was not reduced, and rushed towards them.


    They looked back and saw that the power of resentment was stronger than before. Finally, there was a color of fear in their eyes. They asked Wu Qing for help and said, "childe, help!"


    The man''s voice just shouted out, and an extremely terrible force of resentment roared like a tide, covering the sky and the earth, as if collapsing the void, directly covering and winding the two people''s bodies, wrapping them like a cocoon.


    "No!" A scream came out, but it fell silent and was obliterated by the roar.


    In an instant, the meaning of endless death enveloped the hearts of the two people, making their hearts tremble, as if a pair of terrible eyes were watching them in the void, releasing the spirit of death and silence like the nether world.


    Almost in an instant, the force of resentment kept rolling, and finally turned into a black light and returned to menghongxue again, but the two people''s bodies disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hiss!" When many people saw this scene, their hearts beat wildly, as if they saw something terrible. This woman is so powerful and seemingly weak. It''s shocking that she has such amazing power in her body.


    However, what is more shocking is the woman''s appearance.


    At the moment, menghongxue has dark long hair flying with the wind. The strong wind blows and beats her seemingly weak body, but it can''t be shaken at all. It looks very funny. Many people are shocked and feel that their breathing has become urgent.


    At this time, menghongxue''s whole body was filled with a powerful force of resentment. His eyes were so terrible that people looked as if they were going to fall Falling into Jiuyou hell and never being reborn, it''s like incarnating a female devil''s head, releasing endless resentments and nibbling at the human body.


    "Look, there seems to be a battle over there." A voice came from the crowd.


    The voice left, and suddenly countless eyes looked in the direction of the Wu family. When they saw the dark haired witch standing in the void, they were surprised. Who is this woman? What a deep resentment!


    Luo QianChuan and Meng Yulan also looked in the direction of the Wu family. When they saw the figure of the dark haired witch, they looked frozen there. They were shocked and speechless, and even couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Is that... Hongxue?" Mengyulan opened her mouth slightly and said incredulously, her voice trembling Shake.


    Although the voice of mengyulan is small, the ear power of the warrior is amazing, not to mention the strong yuan kings such as Mengquan. Naturally, they can hear it in an instant.


    I saw Mengquan''s body tremble suddenly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and his eyes suddenly looked at mengyulan. Yes, mengyulan is charming The body trembled and felt that the whole person was locked and unable to move.


    Mengquan''s body flashed and fell in front of mengyulan in an instant. He directly ignored Luo QianChuan and Luo Mu beside her, grabbed her arm with great force, pressed out with a terrible momentum and asked, "where is Hongxue?"


    Stunned by Mengquan''s sudden momentum, mengyulan''s eyes were very flustered, and her heart trembled fiercely. Her fingers trembled and pointed to the dark haired witch in the distance, saying: "there... There."


    Mengquan''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and his eyes looked in the direction of mengyulan, but he saw a woman in white standing in the void, her black hair flying in the wind, and her whole body filled with the power of towering resentment, which was as terrible as a demon.


    "How could this happen..." Mengquan saw the figure in white, and his heart twitched fiercely. For a moment, it seemed as if he was pierced by ten thousand swords. That feeling could not be described in words, but could only be felt by personal experience.


    When the eyes are torn, they become as painful as a dream.


    In an instant, a terrible killing idea was born in the void, mixed with the cold idea. The killing idea instantly shrouded the vast space and faintly formed a violent storm, which made the void tremble madly and make a popping sound..


    The anger of a powerful yuan king is so terrible!


    Although the temperament of the woman in white is completely inconsistent with menghongxue, will he forget her daughter?


    Even if it was just a back, he was still sure that the dark haired witch not far away was his daughter!


    It seems that he thought of something. Mengquan suddenly raised his head and looked around menghongxue, but saw many figures of the Wu family. Among the crowd, Wu Qing existed impressively!


    At that moment, Mengquan seemed to suddenly understand many things. His body twitched slightly, and everything was clear. Menghongxue was taken away by Wu Qing, and he had been detained in the Wu family, so he couldn''t find any flaws.


    "Wu Qing, damn you!"


    Mengquan''s face was completely cold, and a terrible cold filled the air, making the people around him feel an extreme cold coming, and they couldn''t help shivering. It was the first time they saw Mengquan so angry, which was appalling.


    As soon as I read this, my indifferent eyes turned, and Mengquan directly looked at Wu Qing in the Wu family crowd. The eyes were terrible, like hawks and falcons in the night sky. They were about to show their terrible fangs.


    Feeling a cold look shooting at him, Wu Qing turned his head in surprise and just saw Mengquan''s eyes. His face suddenly stiffened there.


    "It''s him!" In an instant, Mengquan only felt that his body was cold, and a biting cold seemed to penetrate the space and directly enter his body, spreading and freezing his vitality.


    "Menghongxue found it?" Luo Qing asked Luo QianChuan with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Although he just came here, Luo Qingfeng already knew through Luo Mu''s introduction that the white haired middle-aged man in front of him was Meng Quan, the owner of the dream family. He also heard about the disappearance of Meng Hongxue and felt very sorry in his heart.


    Now Mengquan''s look has suddenly changed so much. Did you find menghongxue?


    Luo QianChuan glanced at the dark haired witch in the distance, tried his best to calm his inner excitement, and after a moment of silence, he slowly exclaimed, "yes, she appears. The dark haired witch is menghongxue!"


    When Luo QianChuan heard the speech, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He also looked in the direction of Meng Hongxue, but saw that Meng Hongxue''s body was covered by evil spirit at this time, as if it was not a human, but a demon.


    Luo Mu looked at the dark haired witch. When he saw the figure, his heart trembled fiercely, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. It was really her!


    Even if Luo Mu doesn''t want to admit it any more, he can''t deny that the woman filled with resentment is indeed Meng Hongxue. Now he''s concerned about what caused her to become what she is now. "


    "Wu Qing, die!"


    Meng Hongxue made a cold sound, looked down and directly shot at Wu Qing, which suddenly changed Wu Qing''s look and made it difficult to see the extreme in his face.

 Chapter 316

    Wu Qing''s own realm, the four floors of Yuan mansion, is higher than menghongxue. However, there is a faint feeling in his heart. At this time, menghongxue seems to be a little different and more terrible than usual.


    "The woman is so domineering that she threatened to fight Wu Qing. I don''t know whether Wu Qing will fight."


    Menghongxue''s voice just fell, which immediately caused a large-scale sensation among the crowd. His eyes swept over Wu Qing and the dark haired witch, and Laishui revealed strange colors.


    The dark haired witch has just appeared, and it is obvious that her cultivation is not high, but she has such a terrible power of resentment. I think she must have experienced some unknown painful experiences. Because of this, she turned her resentment into a form and became possessed.


    She just threatened to kill Wu Qing, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    For Wu Qing, many people have heard that he is lustful. Now he is so hated by a woman that he doesn''t even need to be identified with words.


    "Interesting. Did Wu Qing flirt with a woman again, but I''m afraid she''s not easy to provoke!" A laugh suddenly rang out in the crowd. The speaker was a young man,


    The young man''s name is Qiu FA. His accomplishments are also on the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. His family, Qiu family, is also a big force in piaoyue City, which is equal to the strength of the Wu family. Now that the Wu family has such a scandal, he will not miss a good opportunity to fall into a well and cast a stone.


    For a time, many noisy voices sounded, one after another, mostly sighing. The Wu family is also a strong force in piaoyue city. It has always been arrogant. Now it is not easy to get such a good opportunity to ridicule, and people are naturally happy to see its success.


    "Wu Qing, what happened!" Wu Yan''s face was very ugly at this time. Naturally, he saw those pondering eyes and clearly wanted to see his Wu family''s jokes!


    However, Wu Qing didn''t seem to hear Wu Yan''s words. His eyes kept staring at menghongxue standing in the void. His eyes flickered and said, "one night husband and wife, one hundred nights, don''t go too far, otherwise I can''t save you."


    "Shameless scum, die." Menghong spits out a cold voice in her snow mouth. This is the first time she says death to people.


    When the voice fell, menghongxue burst out a powerful force of resentment again. The force of resentment continued to evolve, and finally turned into a terrible monster with wings on its back. All its body was composed of the force of resentment. Even if you look at it from a distance, you can still feel how terrible the monster is.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The roars of animals came out from the void. I saw that the monster and beast condensed by the force of resentment disappeared in situ in an instant. The next moment, they appeared in front of Wu Qing, and the terrible force suppressed them, making Wu Qing''s breath quite restless.


    "Protect me!" Wu Qing''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He only feels that his life is in danger. He immediately ignores his face and asks for help from the people behind him.


    "Can you escape?" Menghongxue''s cold eyes flashed a sharp color. When she waved her palm, she suddenly condensed a palm print condensed by the force of resentment and went to suppress Wu Qing.


    "Do it!" Wu Yan''s face sank and said.


    After all, this is the territory of the Wu family. In any case, we must first ensure that our face cannot be lost. Once we are defeated, it will have a very bad impact and even affect the reputation of the Wu family.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the people of the Wu family immediately came out with powerful figures, including several yuan kings. Everyone revealed an incomparably powerful atmosphere and suppressed a piece of heaven and earth.


    "The dreamer listens to the order. Everyone, come with me to help the young lady!" Mengquan''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said loudly.


    When the voice fell, many servants of the dream family looked shocked. When they thought of what menghongxue had done to them before, a warm blood burst out in their hearts. Miss is in trouble, and they must help!


    "Save miss!" Immediately, a man stood up and shouted. His eyes were full of strong faith, as if he would rescue menghongxue even if it fell.


    "Yes, the young lady is usually so kind to me. This time, I will repay the young lady anyway!" There are also many voices. They are all servants trained by Mengjia for many years. They have a deep relationship with Mengjia and are loyal.


    "OK, you follow me!" Mengquan glanced at them with relief and rushed directly to the pavilion where the Wu house was located, but ignored Luo mu on one side.


    "I really don''t know. Do you think the Wu family is really easy to mess with?" Luo Mu glanced at Meng Quan with disdain and said disdainfully.


    Luo Qingfeng frowned slightly. There were too many things he didn''t know and couldn''t make a correct judgment. He just felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    Wu Hong''s fingers trembled through the space, and suddenly he saw all the terrible light, and his fingers flashed through the space.


    Feel a chill coming from the rear. Wu Qing''s face turns white and his hands are sealed. He instantly condenses Zhenyuan defense and wants to block out the strength. However, how terrible the strength is, it directly penetrates Zhenyuan defense and constantly approaches his body.


    "Help me!"


    At this moment, Wu Qingzhen panicked, and the color of extreme panic appeared in her eyes, as if her life was threatened.


    Just when the strength was about to fall on Wu Qing, a golden light flashed and blocked all the strength.


    Meng Hongxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold color. He saw dozens of figures coming towards this side. Each one looked indifferent and made people dare not look directly at him.


    They are all servants of the Wu family on weekdays, but their cultivation is extremely powerful. The lowest is the fifth floor of the yuan family. Such a lineup gives people a terrible feeling and makes people lose their will to fight.


    "Wu Qing must die. Whoever resists will die." Meng Hongxue''s eyes were still cold and said.


    "I''m afraid you think too much. With us here, what do you think you can do?" One of them sneered and said, with a touch of irony in the corners of his mouth, would they be afraid of a weak woman when so many of them came?


    "That''s not necessarily true!" A majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    When this remark fell, many eyes immediately looked at the speaker, with doubts in their eyes. Who dares to talk like this? Is this to provoke the dignity of the Wu family?


    Under the gaze of people, a middle-aged man with white hair stepped towards this side. He was fierce and filled with terrible coldness. There were several figures behind him, all of which were the accomplishments of the Yuan government.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Meng Hongxue''s delicate body trembled slightly, and she slowly turned around. However, when she saw the white haired figure, her eyes suddenly solidified there, as if she saw a very shocked scene.


    "Father, you..." Meng Hongxue''s lips trembled, and he felt extremely remorse. Is it because of her that her father''s black hair turns white hair?


    When Mengquan saw menghongxue''s pale face, his heart trembled uncontrollably, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. Is this still his beautiful daughter in the past?


    Looking at the great changes in her daughter''s appearance, Mengquan clenched her fists tightly, and the creaking sound kept ringing. It''s hard to imagine what she experienced as a weak woman and how she adhered to today, which must have unimaginable pain and suffering.


    Of course, these are no longer important. The important thing is that she is back.


    Mengquan barely squeezed out a smile on his face, took a step forward, came to menghongxue, gently patted her head and said softly, "Xueer, my father has finally found you. From now on, my father will not let anyone hurt you."


    "What kind of thing are you qualified to interrupt?" The person who spoke before immediately disdained the way and looked at Mengquan with a strong sense of contempt.


    Even though they are only servants, they are servants of the Wu family. With the strength of the Wu family in piaoyue City, becoming servants is not a very humiliating thing. On the contrary, many people are proud. Moreover, with so many people watching at the moment, even the owner is here, they naturally know how to behave.


    When Mengquan heard this, his indifferent eyes suddenly looked at the man. With only one eye, the speaker only felt a cold air rushing into his body without obstruction. Almost in an instant, the cold air frozen all his vitality.


    After struggling for several seconds, the man turned directly into an ice sculpture and lost his life.


    At a glance, kill!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd trembled fiercely. With such terrible strength, it must be the strong man of the king of the yuan. Unexpectedly, this should be the battle in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that the strong man of the king of the yuan took the shot.


    "Presumptuous!" A voice full of dignity came out.


    I saw a middle-aged man walking out beside Wu Yan. His face was expressionless, but his breath was powerful and terrible. With him stepping out step by step, the aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to be affected by it, as if there was an invisible force pulling, which was very mysterious.


    Mengquan''s pupil contracted slightly, and his eyes fell on the person who came out, and a dignified color appeared on his face. From the breath revealed when he walked, this person''s strength was not weaker than him!


    "Who are you? How dare you provoke the Wu family? Kneel down and apologize. I can let you live, or I will die." The man looked calm and looked at Mengquan''s way. His tone was very flat, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    Mengquan looked like he was about to speak, but Meng Hongxue took the lead in saying, "it doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is that Wu Qing must die today!"


    When menghongxue''s voice just sounded, everyone''s mind was shocked. They couldn''t even believe their ears. They killed Wu Qing in front of so many people in the Wu family. Is this a joke?


    However, just as the people shook their heads secretly, menghongxue''s figure suddenly became blurred, and his body was emitting dark black light, as if integrated with the void, and finally disappeared directly.


    The Wu family was stunned at first, then suddenly understood what to do, and immediately shouted to Wu Qing, "run!"


    However, as soon as his words were uttered, a space next to Wu Qing suddenly fluctuated strongly, and countless dark lights shot out of the space, like ropes, wrapped him tightly.


    At this moment, Wu Qing''s face was as gray as death. He only felt that the real yuan of his whole body was being consumed a little, as if swallowed by the rope. A sense of panic and regret gradually spread.


    He never thought that he would be forced to such a degree by a woman and lose his face. If he had known so, he would never dare to provoke this evil spirit. However, it seems too late to understand now.


    "I said you would die today!" A cold voice came out of the void. A white skirt woman walked out of the void. Her face was beautiful, but her eyes were extremely cold. Her eyes looking at Wu Qing were full of strong killing intention.

 Chapter 317

    Looking at the white skirt woman as beautiful as a ghost, many people have waves in their hearts. When they look at her, subtle changes have taken place inadvertently.


    It has to be said that this woman has unparalleled appearance, super dust temperament and strong strength. However, she seems to have a huge hatred, especially for Wu Qing, who wants to be killed. Among them, there seems to be a hatred of life and death.


    Up to now, many people already have the answer in their hearts. It is very likely that Wu Qing did something sorry for the woman, causing her to have resentment, and finally fell into the devil and lost herself. It seems that the woman in white wants to kill Wu Qing. It is understandable that she is fighting for herself.


    Unconsciously, the attention of all people has shifted from the sensation in the holy pool to the woman in white.


    Menghongxue''s cold face flashed a decisive color. She grabbed her jade hand forward and immediately threw out endless resentment. It condensed into a dark gray dagger, which was extremely sharp. She only saw her put the dagger against Wu Qing''s throat and released her cold intention from the dagger, which made Wu Qing''s face white, and the expression on her face was even more ugly than crying.


    Mengquan looked at menghongxue at the moment, and his eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t imagine that his once innocent and kind daughter would become so cold and terrible in a short time, just like two completely different people. He immediately felt endless regret in his heart. If he didn''t bring her, maybe all this wouldn''t happen.


    "I can promise you whatever you want. As long as you don''t kill me, it''s no good for you to kill me. You have to die yourself!" Wu Qing said with a fierce look and a weak heart. In fact, he was trembling in his heart. Now all he could do was stabilize menghongxue and wait for the opportunity to escape.


    However, Wu Qing''s response was just a cold glance. Meng Hongxue looked at him coldly, and drew a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He sarcastically said, "you were afraid, too. Weren''t you crazy before? I want you to pay for what you did before!"


    When the cold voice fell, menghongxue''s look completely changed, like a real female devil head, holding endless power of resentment, the breath was incomparably strong, and the surrounding space was covered by the gas of resentment, as if it had become a boundary and isolated from the outside world.


    "Master, how did she do it?" Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of doubt. She didn''t understand that menghongxue''s cultivation was just the first floor of the yuan mansion. Why could such a strong momentum erupt? Even she felt a threat.


    The snow goddess looked at menghongxue for a few seconds before slowly explaining: "her own constitution may be special. After a painful experience, she has left resentment in her heart. Now all the resentment broke out and made it possessed. Her strength naturally improved by leaps and bounds, but she also has to pay a great price."


    "I see." Xiao Yulin nodded slightly and looked at Meng Hongxue with more sympathy. It''s a pity that such a woman should have encountered such an unfortunate thing.


    Staring at Meng Hongxue''s cold face, cen Xie''s face showed an obscene smile. Meng Hongxue fell into the devil''s way of practice, and his practice of poison road has been integrated with poison and devil since ancient times. Moreover, her beauty is no less than that of yueqingzhu, as if it was sent to him from heaven.


    But he would not say these thoughts. This is a tense period. If he said such words, he would certainly attract the attention of countless people, and then associate them with his performance in the holy pool, which he did not want to see. Moreover, as the top Tianjiao of Tianchan poison sect, how can a woman who has lost her virginity deserve him.


    "If you let him go, I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, you and the family behind you will die." Wu Yan opened his mouth indifferently, and his tone seemed very calm, as if he had said and would do it.


    Mengquan looks at menghongxue with complicated eyes and is extremely tangled in his heart. For Wu Qing, a shameless beast, he can''t wait to tear it apart. However, with the identity of the Wu family, he must consider many things. Once Wu Qing is killed, not only Hong Xue''s life will be suspended, but also the dream family will be destroyed.


    This is a wrong choice, no matter what you do.


    The crowd looked at Meng Hongxue and seemed to have expected what would happen next. When Wu Yan said that, everything was doomed. She either released Wu Qing and left with reluctance and regret. This is the clearest choice. Perhaps, she left here under the threat of Wu Qing.


    As for the possibility that menghongxue killed Wu Qing, they didn''t consider it at all. It was the stupidest thing they thought. How precious human life is, and what consequences would be caused by killing Wu Qing, she should know in her heart.


    Meng Hongxue suddenly turned her eyes and looked at Meng Quan. Tears fell down her cheeks, shook her head and said, "father, I''m sorry."


    Mengquan''s pupil suddenly shrunk, his heart thumped and paused, as if held by a pair of invisible hands. He vaguely guessed the idea in menghongxue''s heart and shouted, "no, I don''t allow it!"


    "Repent for what you have done." Menghong vomited a cold voice from the snow mouth. A dazzling cold light suddenly flashed on the dagger tightly held by the jade hand, showing a trace of cold.


    "No... no, don''t kill me!" Wu Qing''s eyes were filled with endless fear, and his body trembled violently Trembling, but he didn''t dare to move his head, for fear of being hurt by a dagger.


    Feel the killing intention emanating from menghongxue, and a sense of death comes with it. Wu Qing only feels that he has lost his desire for life, as if he is going to die.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Yan also frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He just warned Meng Hongxue not to mess around, but she made such a move. Was she beating him in the face?


    Wu Yan''s words didn''t seem to be heard, and there was no pause. Meng Hongxue''s jade hand pushed forward, and the dark gray dagger inserted along with the trend Into Wu Qing''s throat, he only heard a light sound, and the blood sprayed out and splashed in the air. It was so conspicuous. Similarly, it shocked the hearts of all people.


    Wu Qing widened his eyes and covered his throat with both hands, trying to stop the blood from flowing out. However, it was only in vain. The green veins on his originally handsome face appeared as if in great pain. He clearly felt that the vitality in his body was losing, but there was nothing he could do. His eyes were full of despair.


    Sometimes, killing a person doesn''t bring him the greatest pain. It''s the most crazy thing to let him wait for the process of death.


    Therefore, Meng Hongxue chose to use a dagger instead of directly killing Wu Qing. All this was thought of when she appeared next to Wu Qing.


    "This..." the crowd looked stiff, as if they saw something incredible. They were immersed in the scene just now and didn''t go out. They didn''t understand why they did that. Did they have to trade death for death?


    "Why, why did you do this? Do you want to abandon your father?" Mengquan screamed, his white hair messy in the air, his eyes red, and his eyes looked at menghongxue with a strong sense of reluctance.


    Mengquan knew very well that at the moment of Wu Qing''s death, Hongxue''s fate was doomed and he could not escape death.


    Menghongxue saw Mengquan''s sad appearance, and her heart seemed to have been stabbed by wanjian at the same time. However, a sad smile appeared on her face and choked: "I''m sorry, I''m not worthy to be your daughter. Since he has gone, I have no face to live in this world. I''d better follow him and go. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "For him?" Mengquan looked dull for a moment. She seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly she seemed to understand something. It turned out that she had already planned to follow him, but she was dead and could not be reborn. Why.


    "Who is he?"


    The voices of doubt rang out in the crowd. Who is he in the woman''s mouth? It seems that the man has died. It seems that because of him, she will work so hard and kill Wu Qing at the cost of death. What kind of persistence can she do this step?


    "Is it him?" Those Tianjiao who came out of the holy pool suddenly came up with a figure in their mind. Would he in Menghong''s snow mouth be the same person as the figure in the holy pool who bloomed with unparalleled elegance?


    At the moment, Wu Yan is undoubtedly the most angry.


    He sent out a message that if he killed Wu Qing, he would let the dream family bury him. However, Meng Hongxue ignored him and still killed Wu Qing, which was provoking his majesty and even the Wu family.


    "You want to die." Wu Yan''s tone was a little cold. He finally had a sense of obliteration in his eyes towards Meng Hongxue. It was so obvious that she killed Wu Qing today. Then he wanted her to be buried with Wu Qing.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the dozens of strong men in the Wu family suddenly burst into a strong atmosphere, and terrorist attacks roared at menghongxue to bury her.


    However, even when she saw this scene, menghongxue still had no fluctuation in her look, and even seemed very calm. At this time, she only had the color of liberation in her eyes. The person she was going to kill died, so no matter what happened next, she would not leave any regrets.


    Shining brilliance blooms one after another, releasing the power of terror. A huge palm print appears in the void, and many forces flow on it. It is falling downward, as if to catch menghongxue.


    "Stop!" The voice of those who are strong in the dream will undoubtedly make them tremble with strength.


    At this time, I saw a figure move and go straight to Mengquan, with fierce momentum and killing intention.


    In the void, a terrible huge trend was suddenly born, which was extremely terrible. It swept the sky in an instant and shrouded all the dreamers, just like the monsters of the ancient times awakened and swept the surrounding space.


    "The yuan king of the Wu family made a move, and the matter is coming to an end." Someone whispered.


    Not only he, but almost everyone knew what would happen next when they saw the strong king of the Wu family coming out.

 Chapter 318

    A sharp color flashed in Mengquan''s eyes. Now that the matter has reached this stage, it''s better to fight a fish to death and break the net, and maybe you can save Hongxue''s life.


    "Kill!" Mengquan shouted, and the momentum climbed madly, and instantly rose to a terrible level. As the owner of the dream family, he has always been very strong, but he hasn''t done anything for many years, which has been ignored by many people.


    "The seventh floor of Yuanwang!"


    There were also many strong yuan kings present. When they felt the breath released by dream power, many yuan kings looked slightly changed. They were surprised. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary person''s cultivation was so powerful, which really made people look away.


    Mengquan''s whole body was filled with a strong breath. The force of cold ice surrounded his whole body and condensed ice shields, as if indestructible. He raised his hand and blew out a cold ice palm print, coerced the towering anger and patted the king of Wu family yuan.


    "Hum!" The yuan king of the Wu family has indifferent eyes. He has the same seven floors as the yuan king. He is a guest Qing hired by the Wu family. How can he fear the yuan king of an external city?


    Without the slightest hesitation, King Wu Jiayuan''s right fist was directly hit forward, and a terrible fist burst out, as unstoppable as a tiger down the mountain.


    With a loud bang, the shadow of the fist collided with the palm print of Han Bing. The two equally powerful forces fought against each other and finally dissipated. However, the force of Han Bing rushed into the body of King Wu Jiayuan, making his face slightly changed and forced him to suppress it with Zhenyuan.


    "So strong." Wu Jiayuan''s eyes flashed a look of shock. He thought that this punch could completely destroy the cold ice palm print, but he didn''t expect that Mengquan''s strength exceeded his imagination and even hurt him.


    Luo QianChuan looked at Luo Mu and asked, "father, shall we come forward?"


    Luo Mu shook his head and said, "this is what the dreamer asked for. Even if we do it, it won''t help. On the contrary, we will offend the Wu family. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "Yes, it''s time for them to suffer. Only in this way can they remember the kindness of Luo Jiashi to them." It seems that QianChuan''s face is for the future of qianluo''s family.


    Mengyulan stood aside. Although she heard the dialogue between Luo''s father and son, her mind was not on it at all. She looked at Luo Qingfeng from time to time. There was a different feeling in her eyes, as if she was suggesting something.


    However, to mengyulan''s disappointment, Luo Qingfeng didn''t even look at her at all, and directly ignored her. He kept looking at what happened in the Wu family and didn''t know what mengyulan thought.


    Of course, even if he learned, he would not have any response. He only loved Yue Bingying, and other women were doomed to lose their luster in his eyes. However, for a woman like mengyulan, who had made a lifelong commitment to others but still flirted with others, he would only have disgust.


    Mengquan''s body flashed, avoided the king of Wu Jiayuan, came to menghongxue, and said, "I protect you, you take the opportunity to leave, and never set foot here!"


    "No, father, please go and leave me alone." Meng Hongxue retorted that her eyes were full of determination, which she would not compromise anyway.


    "You..." Meng Quan looked at Meng Hongxue angrily and wanted to say something to blame, but he couldn''t say it. He had to say, "I won''t let you have anything unless I die."


    When the voice fell, Mengquan took a step forward and stood in front of menghongxue. The voice rolled: "if you want to kill me, come on, just as I haven''t fought for hundreds of years, it''s time to loosen my muscles and bones!"


    "Arrogant man." King Wu Jiayuan uttered a disdainful voice, then looked at the people around him and said, "surround and don''t let anyone go."


    As the voice fell, the Wu family shot out one after another, with extremely fast speed. They stood in all directions of the space and guarded one side, without giving Meng Hongxue and Meng Quan the chance to escape. They seemed to have been trained many times, and seemed very skilled, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    Wu Yan always kept a calm look, just like a bystander. He looked at all this quietly. He is the owner of the Wu family. Unless there are some important things, he won''t do it himself.


    Soon, the dreamers were trapped in a narrow space. After the battle just now, there were less than ten people left, including menghongxue and Mengquan.


    Countless people looked at this scene and felt a little heavy in their hearts. They didn''t know what to say.


    Today, it was originally the day when the holy pool was reopened. The bluestone was coming and everyone was celebrating. However, it has evolved into what it is now. It is really unacceptable.


    For example, the detached forces such as Piao xuexuan, Zhan longzong and Xuanyan Valley did not speak at the moment, but looked at all this calmly. Although they are detached forces, this matter has nothing to do with them. If they forcibly intervene in it, it will inevitably lead to the breaking of the rules, and more people will break the rules in the future.


    "Make a quick decision. Don''t delay the bluestone meeting." Zhan longhuang said faintly, with a little anger in his voice. Zhan longzong didn''t perform well on this trip to the holy pool. He was naturally unhappy in his heart, so his tone of voice changed.


    Wu Yan''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and then ordered: "there is no amnesty for killing."


    As soon as this remark fell, all the Wu family rushed out towards the middle and burst out a series of violent attacks. The power of terror was raging in the space. They only heard a series of screams. All the members of the dream family were cultivated in the yuan family. Naturally, they couldn''t withstand such attacks and were blown to pieces by that power.


    "Father, you go!" Menghongxue almost cried out, with a pleading tone.


    However, Mengquan still stood in front of menghongxue like a hill and blocked all attacks. At this time, he was no longer a powerful yuan king, nor the owner of a family, but an ordinary father. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his father in order to protect his daughter.


    "It''s really a father daughter relationship. Let''s die together." Meng Hongxue and Meng Quan, who stood closely together by Wu Jiayuan Wang, said thoughtfully.


    "Father, I won''t let you do anything." Meng Hongxue glanced at her father and whispered in her heart.


    Menghongxue''s mouth suddenly showed a bright smile. She smiled so brightly. The innocence and kindness that had not appeared for a long time reappeared on her beautiful face. She seemed to go back to the past and return to the little girl who had not been contaminated with secular gas.


    Next, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    Meng Hongxue''s resentment began to dissipate. Her breath was falling and her cultivation level was also falling. Around her, endless evil gas roared and seemed unwilling, but finally floated to the sky.


    When the crowd saw this scene, the pupils suddenly contracted, and even couldn''t believe her eyes. She was self injuring and would do great harm to her body. What was she going to do?


    Seeing this scene, the snow goddess vaguely thought of something. A look of surprise flashed in her eyes and said, "it''s really rare to have such a heart. If she didn''t have the intention of life and death, she could be admitted to the sect."


    "If she knew that the master was willing to admit her into the sect, I don''t know what would be in her heart." Xiao Yulin said softly.


    What do you feel vaguely? Mengquan suddenly turned his head. At the moment of the changes that happened to menghongxue, his heart suddenly stopped and shouted angrily, "stop!"


    Meng Hongxue''s face is getting weaker and weaker. She is so pale that she can''t see a trace of blood. The power of resentment in her body is being pulled out by her little by little. Those power of resentment is generated by her heart. Once deprived, she will bear unimaginable pain and even lose her life.


    King Wu Jiayuan narrowed his eyes slightly and still rushed out. He grabbed his palm forward. A terrible wheel suddenly appeared in the nothingness and kept rotating, in which an incomparably bright light flickered and shrouded downward, revealing the power of Taoism and Dharma.


    Under that light, menghongxue''s resentment dissipated faster and faster, and her face became more and more haggard. The whole person seemed to fall asleep and lay quietly in Mengquan''s arms.


    "Go away!" Mengquan roared like a wild beast, like crazy, and an incomparably cold force diffused out. He held menghongxue in his left hand and a cold sword in his right hand. He walked across the void, the cold sword fell, and the cold sword light cut out and tore the void.


    In an instant, an incomparably powerful sword spirit shrouded the vast space. Countless sword Qi were on the edge of the riot. They all aimed at the roulette, as if they were going to shoot out in the next moment.


    "Vulnerable." The king of Wu Jiayuan said sarcastically that he didn''t care about the sword Qi shot at him. He waved his palm at will and cut out the golden light one after another to resist the sword Qi. At the moment, it''s obvious that the right to dream is not at the top Peak state is not his opponent at all.


    Until this moment, Wu Yan''s face finally recovered a lot. If he couldn''t win a mere yuan king, there was no need for his Wu family to exist in piaoyue city.


    "Kill me!" Mengquan red eyes, exhausted all his strength to roar, as if to release all the endless anger in his heart.


    With this roar, the endless sword Qi in the void was released in an instant and stabbed at the roulette. However, at the moment when the sword Qi was about to contact the roulette, golden light shields suddenly appeared around the roulette, blocking the sword Qi from all directions.


    On the golden light shield, the king of Wu family yuan fell slowly, looked at Mengquan indifferently, and spit out an indifferent voice: "I will let you know what the end of challenging the Wu family is."


    When he said this, he saw his palm tremble violently, with a long golden handle The gun suddenly appeared in the void, and as his mind moved, the gold was long The gun disappeared into the void. The next moment, it appeared in front of Mengquan, directly penetrated his right arm, and then penetrated menghongxue''s body and disappeared into the void again.

 Chapter 319

    "Poop..."


    The golden spear held the unparalleled momentum and burst into terrible golden brilliance. It came from the void, cut off Mengquan''s right arm, and penetrated through menghongxue''s body. Blood gurgled out.


    The onlookers standing on the pavilion were shocked to see this scene, and their hearts trembled wildly. The ending seemed tragic, but it was doomed. The Wu family is a famous force in piaoyue city. How can others trample on the dignity at will and will retaliate with the most powerful means.


    The king of Wu Jiayuan still looked indifferent. He glanced at Mengquan at random and disdained to say, "get out!"


    Mengquan''s face was earthy, his right arm was cut off by Qi gen, and his blood couldn''t stop flowing down. However, he didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain. He stared at menghongxue held in one left hand, which contained infinite sadness.


    She seemed to be asleep. Her eyes were closed tightly, and there was no breath. She was so peaceful and quiet. At the moment, she seemed to return to the holy and beautiful appearance of the past, like a fairy in her sleep, which was amazing.


    "What a beautiful person." Many people uttered heartfelt exclamation. Such a woman is indeed rare. She has super dust temperament and beautiful appearance. No wonder Wu Qing will take it for himself. It''s just that she fell at such a flower like age, which makes people feel a little sorry.


    "Give you a break, get out!" Wu Jiayuan Wang said coldly, with a strong tone.


    "The Wu family is so strong that even the king of the Yuan Dynasty can''t turn over much waves and can only succumb." Someone whispered that he seemed to sympathize with the dream right and suffered the double blow of broken arm and loss of daughter. Such pain is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Mengquan held menghongxue in his left hand and looked expressionless. He stood up slowly, didn''t care about the eyes of others, and stepped forward. He walked very slowly, his body swayed from time to time, looking very tired, like a remnant candle in the wind, as if it would be extinguished in the next second.


    "Hongxue, father will take you home."


    Mengquan kept repeating this sentence in his mouth. His eyes were a little blurred. There was a beautiful shadow dancing in his mind. With a frown and a smile, it revealed a naive and lovely temperament. However, the shadow gradually became illusory and seemed to be far away from the general. No matter how he shouted, he could not leave her.


    Suddenly, I saw that the speed at the foot of Mengquan was much faster, the body shape was flashing, and the look was full of anxiety, as if chasing something, which soon disappeared in the sight of all people.


    "I didn''t expect such things to happen at the bluestone meeting. It''s incredible." The people on the pavilion sighed in their hearts.


    Luo Qingfeng looked at the back of Mengquan''s lonely departure and suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart. He seemed to have made a mistake and shouldn''t be so indifferent. Looking at the dying appearance of the white skirt woman, he felt stronger. It seemed that if he didn''t save her, he would regret it, but he was a little confused. Even if he helped, would the result change?


    The Wu family is a powerful force in piaoyue city. It is not the Luo family that can compete at all. Even if he is willing to help, the outcome will not change. Menghongxue will still die, which is an undeniable fact.


    In fact, not only Luo Qingfeng had such an idea, but Tailong, Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others all had the impulse to make a move, but they didn''t make a move. The reason is the same. Their move won''t change the outcome.


    It seems that after hearing Meng Hongxue''s words before her death, people have different ideas about her. In her mouth, who is the person she wants to follow at the expense of herself?


    The war dragon emperor looked at the snow goddess and said in a loud voice, "snow, now it''s time to summon the jade fairy stone."


    When others heard this, they all showed their sharp eyes and stared at the snow goddess. The jade fairy stone is the most critical treasure of the bluestone society. Once in a thousand years, it can spy on the secret of heaven and break people''s destiny. From ancient times to today, I don''t know how many strong people have sat in front of the jade fairy stone to spy on the future destiny.


    She saw a smile on the snow goddess''s face, glanced at the people, and said faintly: "the bluestone meeting needs to wait for the opening time of the jade fairy stone. At this time, the bluestone has not been opened, so it is impossible to predict the future.


    "How long will it take?" Wan Kui asked impatiently, how noble he was as the head of the detached force. He was unhappy to wait for nature here for a long time. However, he had to wait. The jade fairy stone has extraordinary powers and can spy on the future. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t come from Wancheng to piaoyue city thousands of miles away.


    "When the time comes, it will appear naturally." The snow goddess said faintly, which was a response to Wan Kui''s words, but it didn''t seem very polite.


    Wan Kui looked stiff and a faint anger appeared on his face, but when he thought of something, he suppressed it and stopped making a sound. Since others didn''t say anything, it''s time to wait.


    At this moment, countless people were waiting in front of the piaoyue Pavilion. Even the high Lord of transcendent forces was patient and waiting for the arrival of jade immortal stone.


    Unknowingly, several hours have passed, but everything seems to be the same as before, without any abnormality. It''s calm and frightening. Many people can''t help but look anxious and can''t wait to see the jade fairy stone.


    Just when the crowd began to be restless, a strange color suddenly flashed in the beautiful eyes of the snow goddess. There were mysterious runes in her eyes, which had a strong breath and seemed to contain a world. In the center of the world, there was a divine light suspended there, and infinite aura rushed towards the divine light.


    She saw her slender fingers pointing forward, and the divine light trembled violently, and then shot out from between her fingers. In an instant, she rose up against the storm and turned into a huge stone hundreds of feet tall, with sharp edges and corners. The five colored divine lights turned upward and mixed with each other. Ye ye glowed, and released an incomparably sacred breath from the surface of the huge stone, as if it were a divine thing.


    "Jade fairy stone!" Many people moved in their hearts and looked shocked. Is this the jade fairy stone? It''s really sacred and powerful. Even at a very long distance, they clearly felt a sacred breath coming to their faces, making the flow of truth in their bodies a little faster than before.


    The jade fairy stone began to move again, and even grew a little larger. It swept through the void. Where the sacred breath came, everyone was fascinated, as if infected by the sacred breath, and the whole person was intoxicated.


    With a loud bang, the jade fairy stone suddenly landed in front of the piaoyue Pavilion, like a hill, suppressing the world.


    In an instant, the divine light from the jade fairy stone suddenly became extremely powerful, spread all over the world and blinded people. At the same time, a wonderful force swept out and shrouded into the vast space around. Everyone was wrapped by that force, even the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    A force came towards the war dragon emperor and wanted to wrap him in. He saw a sharp color in his eyes, a cold hum, a sudden step forward, a fierce spirit of the king came out, and a faint sound of the Dragon roared out, which scattered the force in an instant.


    The ancestors of Xuantian, Scorpio poison emperor, Wan Kui, Yue Sheng and others all released their breath and drove back the power. They are the strong ones of the Yuan emperor. There are hidden secrets in their bodies and even great secrets. The jade Qingxian stone claims to be able to spy on the fate. As long as they are shrouded in that power, they can''t escape their perception. Of course, they won''t let the jade Qingxian stone perceive them.


    People who are shrouded by the wonderful power released by jade fairy stone only feel that their whole body has been spied at this moment. No matter what secrets they have, there is no hiding place under that snooping, and all secrets seem to have been stolen.


    At the moment when Qi Luo was shrouded by the wonderful power, his body immediately tightened up, and the evil spirit in his body was rampant, and condensed into a demon shield on the surface of his body. However, the power seemed to be transparent, and directly penetrated the shield and entered his body.


    "What power is this?" Qi Luo was stunned and at a loss, but when the power entered his body, he suddenly calmed down and integrated into his flesh and blood, as if he had never appeared, which made him even more strange. Is this the power of jade fairy stone? It''s really magical.


    The snow goddess stared at the huge divine stone standing in front of the snow Pavilion and said slowly, "the jade fairy stone has appeared. Those who want to ask can come forward and ask."


    "Ask?" Qi Luo and others looked puzzled. They didn''t know what this meant. Didn''t jade fairy stone spy on the future fate? How did it become a question?


    As if he saw the doubts in their hearts, Yue bin opened his mouth and explained: "every bluestone meeting will have many Tianjiao ask in front of the jade fairy stone to prove their talent, because before receiving the holy light bath in the holy pool, their physique has been transformed and their destiny has changed. It is most appropriate to ask at this time."


    "Not only that, jade Qingxian stone will infer who is the first person according to the talent of the person who asked, and the first person in the past also came from this." Yue Bingying added.


    "I see." Qi Luo, talon and others all have sharp edges in their eyes. This is a great opportunity to prove themselves and should not be missed.


    However, they suddenly thought of something, and their look suddenly darkened. If Qin Xuan was here, with his talent, it should cause the biggest sensation?


    "Ao Kun, go and ask." Zhan longhuang looked ahead, stood with his hands on his back and said faintly.


    "Yes!" Ao Kun replied respectfully and then stepped towards the jade fairy stone.


    Although he seemed calm on the surface, he was uneasy in his heart. If he had not entered the Shengchi snow mountain, he would have the courage to ask. However, after fighting with Qin Xuan, Qi Luo and others, his heart of martial arts had wavered, and even he knew very well that he was definitely not the strongest person with his talent at this time.

 Chapter 320

    Before Ao Kun came to the jade fairy stone, he stared at the huge fairy stone with five colors, and his eyes were full of strong war. At this step, he had to retreat. Qin Xuan was dead. If he tried his best, he might have a chance to compete for the title of the first person.


    "Kill!" Ao Kun shouted angrily, and his breath suddenly became extremely violent. He clenched his hands, covered with layers of purple dragon scales, and slammed his fist on the jade fairy stone. The power of terror made the earth vibrate slightly. However, the jade fairy stone was as solid as a rock.


    In an instant, an equally powerful rebound force erupted from the jade Qingxian stone and roared on AO Kun with his fist, which made him retreat, his heart tremble wildly, his face a little pale, and his eyes looked at the jade Qingxian stone with strong disbelief.


    He was bounced back!


    Jade Qingxian stone asked, there are both success and failure. The person whose talent is recognized by jade Qingxian stone will be predicted by jade Qingxian stone and will be listed as the first candidate. If he asked for failure, it means that the talent is not recognized and will be bounced back by the power of jade Qingxian stone.


    Moreover, the vision of jade fairy stone is very high. Every time you ask, there are only a few people, and those people will become a generation of great power and surpass countless people.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their shocked mouths couldn''t close. It seemed as if they saw something incredible. Powerful as Qin Xuan, they were bounced back. Were they wrong?


    Many people even as like as two peas, but rubbed their eyes and looked forward. But the scene was just the same as it was.


    Until this moment, many people fully understood that Ao Kun really failed!


    Zhan longhuang frowned and his face was ugly. He was very puzzled. He knew Ao Kun''s strength very well. How could he be bounced back?


    The strong people such as Xuantian Laozu and Scorpio poison emperor also showed a faint smile in their eyes. The first person of Zhanlong sect asked about the failure, not to mention others. It seems that the disciples of Zhanlong sect this time are very water.


    CEN Xie and WAN Wudao were shocked when they saw Ao Kun being bounced back, and their eyes kept flashing. Ao Kun was similar to their strength, or even better. Even he asked if they failed, what would they do?


    "Master, what''s going on?" Xiao Yulin asked suspiciously. She felt more and more that this snow event was strange everywhere, just like those things that happened in the holy pool, and AO Kun was bounced back by the jade fairy stone just now.


    The snow goddess showed her thinking color. After a moment, she said, "there are only two possibilities to be bounced back. One is that his talent does not meet the qualification recognized by Xianshi. The other is that Xianshi has selected the first person and does not accept the question."


    Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes are sluggish. Ao Kun''s strength she has seen with her own eyes is definitely not weak. It is impossible to fail to meet the qualification. The first possibility is unlikely. Then, there is only the second possibility. Jade Qingxian stone has a candidate for the first person and does not accept other people''s questions.


    The explanation of the snow goddess was instantly recognized by the war dragon emperor. He said, "it seems that the jade fairy stone has long been spiritual. It''s a pity to stop asking."


    "Hehe, brother Zhan is too confident about his disciples. Maybe his talent is not enough to be recognized by immortal stone?" Wan Kui laughed and said that it was his family that became the target of everyone before. Now it''s finally Zhan longzong''s turn.


    "What do you mean, do you despise Zhan longzong?" When fighting the Dragon Emperor God Seton, he was cold, and a dark cold light came out of his eyes, revealing some killing intention in his tone.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhan is so excited. Let''s see how my children of 10000 families behave." Wan Kui smiled and then said to Wan Wudao beside him, "Wudao, go and try."


    Wan Wudao''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to disobey Wan Kui''s will. He had to go to the jade fairy stone, but he didn''t close to the fairy stone, but deliberately separated a distance.


    The palm of his hand was waved and a terrible thunder sword was condensed. There were thunder arcs flashing on the sword body, with a destructive smell. Even the void made a faint sound, as if it was penetrated by the power of thunder.


    "Cut!"


    Wan Wudao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his arms trembled slightly, and a cold sword light suddenly cut out of the thunder sword, as if it turned into an extremely terrible thunder. There was a faint sound of thunder in the void, splitting on the jade immortal stone.


    When the thunder fell on the jade fairy stone, the five-color divine light surged wildly on the surface of the fairy stone and covered the thunder awn in an instant. After a few seconds, the five-color divine light dissipated, but the thunder awn disappeared.


    Wan Wudao''s eyes flashed a sense of joy. He deliberately separated a distance, so that even if the power was swallowed by the immortal stone, it would not be bounced away and make people laugh.


    However, the next second, he seemed to feel something, and the smile that had not yet fully bloomed on his face suddenly solidified there.


    Almost in an instant, a powerful force erupted from the immortal stone and roared into the boundless way across the air, which made his face change sharply. He had no time to retreat. He was blown out by the force for dozens of steps and staggered backward, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Wanwudao, ask failure!


    Void, silence.


    At this moment, many people''s faces showed a sudden color. If Ao Kun''s failure was accidental, then wanwudao failed again, which completely proved that the explanation of snow goddess was correct.


    Jade fairy stone has already selected the first person and will no longer accept other people''s questions.


    "Hehe, the so-called children of thousands of families are just like this!" Zhan longhuang raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and the irony in his words was extremely strong.


    Just now, Wan Kui said that Ao Kun was bounced back because his talent was not enough to reach the recognition of Xianshi. He satirized that there was no one in the battle of the Dragon sect. Ironically, Wan Kui sent out Wan Wudao, which is worse than Ao Kun. It''s really red Hit yourself in the face naked!


    Hearing the sarcastic words of Zhan longhuang, Wan Kui''s face could not be described as gloomy. It was extremely cold. All the disciples around showed a trembling color. They only felt shrouded in a bone chilling feeling and couldn''t help shivering.


    Up to now, Wan Kui can''t say anything. He can only choose to believe the words of snow goddess. Otherwise, does he really admit that he is incompetent?


    No one found that at this time, the corners of Qin Wushuang''s mouth were rising slightly, outlining a cunning arc. Seeing the continuous failure of Ao Kun and WAN Wudao, it would be better to ask who the happiest person is.


    If there was a trace of doubt in Qin Wushuang''s heart before, now that doubt has completely dissipated.


    Just at the moment when he was about to fall, the gods rescued him. Then Qin Xuan fell into the hands of the gods, and the jade fairy stone no longer accepted the question. All this seemed to have no connection, but it was so natural that it came naturally, as if it had been destined to be good for a long time.


    If these things are linked together, it can be perfectly explained that he is the person selected by the God, and yuqingxianshi also chose him.


    Of course, Qin Wushuang won''t stand up and tell everyone that he is the one selected by the jade fairy stone. He still knows the truth that the wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Now all he has to do is lie dormant quietly and break out completely when the time is ripe, shocking people all over the world.


    Xuantian Lao Zu frowned and asked the snow goddess, "if so, isn''t the jade fairy stone useless?"


    "I don''t know about that either." The snow goddess shook her head.


    At this time, the five colors of light on the jade fairy stone surged, and finally gathered in one place. It was incomparably bright and dazzling. It turned into a pillar of light through the sky and rushed straight into the sky, making people flash a color of surprise in their eyes. What''s the matter?


    "Tianmeng mountain will be opened. Those surnamed Qin can enter the mountain." A ethereal voice came out of nothingness and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this, people''s hearts suddenly vibrated wildly and looked excited. The voice in their mind lasted like a bell. Tianmeng mountain will open. Those surnamed Qin can enter the deep mountain!


    "Shenqin, who can enter the mountain!" A dazzling brilliance flashed in Qin Wushuang''s eyes, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart for a moment. Is jade Qingxian stone suggesting that he can enter the so-called tianmeng holy mountain?


    "Those surnamed Qin can enter the holy mountain. Is it..." many people instantly think of a person. In an instant, they look at Qin unparalleled with excitement and disbelief.


    A person with the surname Qin and outstanding talent has no one but Qin.


    Father Xuantian suddenly realized something and thought of Qin Wushuang''s performance from the holy pool. His mind seemed to be confirmed. With a wave of his big hand, a transcendent power immediately came to Qin Wushuang and shrouded him. Then he said, "there are still some things in Xuanyan valley that need me to deal with personally. Excuse me."


    With that, Xuanyan''s father blew his palm to the front space, and the space was torn out of a crack in an instant. Almost in an instant, he stepped into it with Qin unparalleled and disappeared.


    "Old man, how cunning!" Zhan longhuang and Scorpio poison emperor murmured in their hearts that Xuantian''s father was really crafty and took Qin Wushuang away directly for fear that they might ask something.


    "I didn''t expect that the chosen person should be him." Ao Kun has a look of unwilling in his eyes. He has always refused to obey anyone. Even now, he only obeys Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang. The others have not yet frightened him.


    What he couldn''t believe was that Qin Wushuang was selected by jade Qingxian stone. It was incredible. He did what Mo Lishang didn''t do!


    At this moment, the space in front of the piaoyue pavilion was completely boiling, and the voices of discussion were rising one after another. Everyone was talking about Qin Wushuang. Even, many people began to guess what Qin Wushuang got in the holy pool and could let Yu Qingxian stone choose him. Is he the person with the strongest talent?

 Chapter 321

    In the void space, it is extremely dark and can''t see the slightest light. The cold wind roars past, bringing a sense of cold. The whole space is flowing with terrible space turbulence, sweeping back and forth and tearing everything.


    In the central area of the void space, a young man in white is quietly suspended there. His temperament is incomparably outstanding. Even with his eyes closed, his angular face is still handsome. It is not difficult to imagine how handsome he is when he opens his eyes.


    Endless space turbulence hanged the white figure from all directions, with sharp meaning, shining cold lights from his body, as if to tear him completely.


    However, whenever there was space turbulence passing through, the light of stars appeared on his body, glittering and translucent, shrouded over the wound, and then I saw that the wound quickly generated new flesh and blood, even more powerful than before.


    Repeated in this way, the figure in white still hung there motionless, and his body experienced countless broken rebirth, like countless metamorphosis, and became unprecedentedly powerful. Some weak spatial turbulence could not even cause harm to it.


    One day, somewhere in the void space, there was a purring sound, and a faint light spot lit up in the dark space. The light spot became brighter and brighter, and burst out a beam of powerful light, which seemed to contain terrible power and lit up the darkness.


    The light beam seems to be the sharpest weapon in the world. It comes from the sky and is extremely sacred. It instantly penetrates the void barrier. The breath covers the endless space and falls on the figure in white. The soft light sprinkles on the face of Junyi, making it even more handsome and super dust.


    In his sleep, Qin Xuan''s consciousness was blurred and his perception of his surroundings was very weak. He didn''t even know where he was at this time. He vaguely remembered that he was sucked in by a terrible vortex. Then the surrounding space changed constantly, as if he had moved greatly in time and space, and he didn''t remember everything after that.


    This process lasted for a long time. Until now, he only recovered a trace of Qingming. However, when he tried to operate the real yuan in his body, a sharp pain spread to his whole body like lightning, making him groan as if he had suffered great pain.


    You know, Qin Xuan''s physical body has been far superior to those in the same territory, and has already reached the top of physical body and spirit Feng, now there are faint signs of breakthrough, comparable to the weakest body of the yuan king. Even he feels pain. You can imagine how his body has been destroyed.


    However, Qin Xuan still didn''t open his eyes. He just felt as if he was in an independent world without troubles and worries. He wanted to sleep and never wake up. However, there was always a voice in his heart shouting, don''t sleep and wake up.


    "The spirit of chaos, finally waiting for you." An ethereal voice seemed to come from the light, but it didn''t ring out in the void space, but appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    After a long silence, Qin Xuan reluctantly responded with a weak consciousness and asked, "who are you and why am I here?"


    "You will know who I am later. Now, forget everything, relax your consciousness, and you will see me." The ethereal voice sounded again.


    Qin Xuan heard the voice and didn''t doubt anything. He just felt his eyes heavier. Let it be. As the voice said, he forgot everything, just like a free soul wandering between heaven and earth, incomparably free and comfortable.


    I saw the divine light shooting from the sky, breaking the void space and constantly enveloping Qin Xuan''s body. It seemed that something was going on.


    I don''t know how long later, a human light and shadow floated out of Qin Xuan''s body. His face and expression were the same as Qin Xuan, just like the same person. He looked at the surrounding environment, flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, and then stepped out along the divine light.


    The light and shadow coming out of Qin Xuan is the soul of Qin Xuan, which exists only in the form of soul.


    The divine light seemed to turn into steps, which seemed to contain the energy of the supreme space. Unexpectedly, it shortened the endless distance. In this beam of divine light, Qin Xuan kept stepping forward, seemingly walking slowly. In fact, each step crossed an unknown distance, which was countless times faster than tearing the space.


    Gradually, he came to the end of the divine light and reached the top of the void space Peak, there is a round golden light door in front of it. There are endless light patterns shining on the light door, which are incomparably bright, filled with ethereal breath. It seems that it does not exist in this world, and instantly attracted Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    However, he still hesitated. He is in a state of soul without any protection. Once the soul is broken, even if his body is not damaged, he still cannot be reborn. Burning old and Ruoxi will only survive in a dead body forever. He can''t imagine the consequences.


    Just as Qin Xuan hesitated whether he should enter the light door, the ethereal voice appeared in his mind again.


    "Come in, I have something to say to you."


    "Have something to say to me?" Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were light. He didn''t know who the speaker was, but the man said he had something to say to him. Did he know him?


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought that when he left the ancient cave mansion, Zhenlong once told him that there was an opportunity for him in the holy pool and asked him to pick it up in person, but he didn''t get any magic power yuan skill before. Was that opportunity behind the guangmen?


    After considering for a moment, a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Finally, he made up his mind to enter the light door!


    He stepped forward without any obstruction. Qin Xuan stepped directly into the light door. At this moment, he only felt a supreme power falling on his body, which was extremely cool. That power with holy power purified his soul.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of sleepiness spread all over the body, making Qin Xuan''s eyelids heavy again. His consciousness fell asleep and entered his sleep, and his soul disappeared in the light door. It seems to be transmitted to another space-time.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a sacred mountain stretching for thousands of miles. It is towering and winding like a drunken dragon. Its proud head is deeply buried and only its huge body is exposed.


    However, if someone observes carefully, he will be surprised to find that this sacred mountain is not standing on the earth, but hanging in the air and hidden in the clouds!


    This is a fairy mountain in the clouds!


    At this time, a divine light was emitted from the Xianshan mountain, which contained the magic power of great terror and Taoism, as if it penetrated the endless space and connected to another space and time.


    Soon, the space where the divine light was located fluctuated, and then the divine light continued to retract. In the divine light, there was a faint figure sitting in it, looking at it carefully, looking extremely quiet. He was bathed in the divine light, and his body was a little sacred.


    The divine light was thousands of miles away in an instant and shot into the holy mountain. When the divine light entered the holy mountain, it disappeared out of thin air, while Qin Xuan was directly thrown down


    In an instant, a figure fell from the sky Falling down, the speed is too fast to be caught by the naked eye. Qin Xuan''s heart trembles wildly at the moment and is about to urge Zhenyuan to fly. However, the next second, his face collapses and is more ugly than crying. He is in a state of soul now. Where does Zhenyuan come from?


    "Ah!"


    There was only a roaring sound, which was vaguely mixed with a trace of scream. Qin Xuan''s body hit the Shenshan earth heavily, but it only stirred up some flying dust without leaving any trace. It was as if the earth was made of pure gold Hard.


    "Cough, it hurts!"


    Qin Xuan''s face was covered with dust and his hair was scattered on his shoulders. He covered his eyes and looked very sloppy. Just now, he only felt that his bones were about to be broken, like thousands of powerful boulders smashing on him. Those forces were thrilling Shake.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan had gone through a similar process in Gudong mansion before. His soul toughness was no longer comparable in the past. Even if he was in great pain, he could recover quickly. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down.


    After he got up and said a lot of words to the master, his voice slowly began to weaken. Then he said to the master that half an hour later.


    "What a magical fairy mountain." Qin Xuan looked at the sacred mountain, which was thousands of miles long, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Before that, Qin Xuan had seen many towering mountains, some of which were more magnificent and vast than the one in front of him. However, none of them had more aura than the one in front of him. The mountain in front of him seemed to be a real sacred mountain, a place where gods lived. Therefore, there was immortality around and endless immortal light overflowed.


    "Is this... The light?" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at the faint light in the surrounding air, which shocked him.


    These lights are naturally generated from the sacred mountain. They are everywhere and appear very ordinary. They are so ordinary that people will ignore them subconsciously.


    However, when Qin Xuan saw these lights, he couldn''t help thinking of the holy light falling from the sky in the vacuum world. The two lights were surprisingly similar!


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. For a moment, many thoughts flashed in his mind, trying to connect everything that had happened in the past, but he always felt something wrong. He didn''t know how far away the vacuum world was from here. Even the light took a long time to arrive.


    Can it be said that the light in the vacuum world was emitted here long ago?


    Although Qin Xuan thought so in his heart, he felt that this idea was too unconstrained and even incredible. If it was true, this sacred mountain would be too magical. It is said that the holy light that can transform the physique, and countless people are attracted to it. It is incredible that it is common here.


    "Spirit of chaos, you finally come. I''ll wait for you at the top of the holy mountain."


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the voice like an empty valley came again and rang through the sky of the holy mountain, which could be clearly heard in every corner of the holy mountain.

 Chapter 322

    Qin Xuan heard the voice, his eyes suddenly coagulated, waiting for him at the top of the holy mountain?


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became natural. He could be sure that the people in the voice didn''t mean any harm to him. Otherwise, with her strength, it wouldn''t be too simple to do something to him. Maybe she set a test for him to go to the top of the holy mountain to find her.


    After realizing this point, Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped forward and walked towards the depths of the holy mountain.


    Seeing the ubiquitous light pouring into Qin Xuan, he immediately felt very relaxed, as if there was a magical energy flowing in his limbs and bones, moistening his blood and refining his bones. This sense of pleasure made Qin Xuan relaxed and happy, and even wanted to roar up to the sky.


    With the light constantly entering his body, Qin Xuan vaguely felt that his soul was much stronger than before. Unfortunately, his physical body didn''t come here, otherwise he could be greatly improved, and even it was not impossible to break through the realm of physical body becoming king.


    "Is this really the legendary light?" A look of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    He has seen the holy light in the vacuum world, but he hasn''t calmed down to absorb it because he has been fighting, so he can''t confirm whether the two lights are the same, but he vaguely feels that even if the holy light in the holy mountain is not the holy light, it also has a similar effect with the holy light, which can also transform his constitution and reshape his blood.


    Before long, Qin Xuan really came to the foot of the holy mountain and looked at the holy mountain full of fairy light from a close distance. Over the holy mountain and among the white clouds, there were five colors of glow blooming, vaguely outlining an illusory bridge between heaven and earth.


    Looking up again, the towering mountain reflected into Qin Xuan''s pupil. It was already suspended in the clouds, but it was still so tall that it seemed to touch the sky. Behind the mountain, it seemed that an illusory palace was covered, shining with treasure, majestic and brilliant, which made people eager to visit.


    "What a sacred mountain. It''s really different!" Qin Xuan praised again in his heart. Only this holy mountain, I don''t know how many times more brilliant it is than the snow city. It is like a fairyland without any earthly vulgarity.


    Not far from qinxuan, there is a huge lake. The surface of the lake is as smooth as a mirror and the waves are calm. At a glance, you can''t see the edge. It seems that the sacred mountain is divided into internal and external areas. If you want to enter the sacred mountain, cross the Lake first.


    Looking at the vast lake, Qin Xuan frowned slightly. The lake is so broad, but he is only a soul. How can he get through the lake?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Xuan still didn''t come up with an answer. He didn''t wait any longer, but went out directly towards the lake. His eyes looked very calm.


    Qin Xuan came to the edge of the lake, paused, and then stepped out with his right foot. A cold idea was instantly introduced into his mind. The cold idea was so terrible that even Qin Xuan couldn''t help shivering. However, he didn''t shrink back. His right foot continued to step in and walk in the lake.


    In this way, Qin Xuan walked in the lake. The breeze blew across the lake. The lake water gently patted his body, bringing a trace of cold. However, he looked calm as before, and his eyes were full of firm faith.


    Gradually, the lake flooded his knees, followed by his chest, neck, and finally his whole person was submerged by the lake. There was no human shadow on the lake, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    When Qin Xuan was drowned, his eyes suddenly darkened, as if darkness had fallen, and the surrounding lake seemed to have disappeared. There was no sense of squeezing, let alone cold. In that short moment, everything changed.


    A few seconds later, Qin Xuan vaguely felt a ray of light coming, and slowly opened his eyes. The sight in front of him made him stunned. The endless lake disappeared and was replaced by a curved stream. The gurgling water flowed through and played a crisp movement.


    "I''m coming?" Qin Xuan had some doubts in his heart. He turned around and saw the scene behind him. His face immediately solidified there.


    The broad lake appeared in his sight again, still vast and boundless. It seemed that it had always been there and had never disappeared. Qin Xuan only felt that everything just now was magical, as if he had experienced a dark night and flew across the lake as soon as he woke up, which made people feel unimaginable.


    "I don''t know what will appear ahead." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart.


    Later, when Thaksin walked, the stream made a clear and pleasant sound of gurgling water, which inadvertently brought people into a wonderful artistic conception. He only felt that his mind had been broadened a lot, and even his understanding had been vaguely improved. Qin Xuan had realized some problems in practice before now.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to an open area. An ordinary cottage appeared in his vision and immediately attracted his eyes.


    The cottage is very ordinary, but there are several tall Wutong trees around, but deep rooted roots. Beneath the earth, there is a faint flow of light on the tree. It seems to contain vast energy, and the Wutong leaves are close together. The sun shining down from the gap reflects a halo and is very beautiful.


    "What a beautiful sight." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, as if he thought of something. He couldn''t help sighing. If only the soul killing sword were here, so Ruoxi could see such a peerless scene.


    Qin Xuan didn''t go into the cottage. This is the sacred mountain. Everything here belongs to the owner of the sacred mountain. He couldn''t go in without her permission, so he just stayed outside for a moment and then left.


    The more powerful the vitality of the plants and trees in Qin''s heart is, the more powerful the imagination is, and the more powerful the plants and trees in Qin''s heart are.


    The sacred mountain seems to be different from the jiuxuan continent where he was before. The aura here is too majestic to breed such trees. If it is in the jiuxuan continent, it is difficult to see such trees. Of course, it does not rule out that there are many magical places in the jiuxuan continent, which are similar to the sacred mountain.


    Further on, Qin Xuan saw a tall cliff.


    The reason why it is called a precipice is that the precipice is not continuous, but broken. It is like being cut off by a peerless sword and divided into two. From a distance, it seems that you can feel the vast scene at that time, which makes people quite restless.


    In the middle of the empty part, it seems that there is an infinite sea suspended there, looming. On the sea surface, a huge sun hangs high, releasing incomparably strong light, which reflects with the glow of the sky, making the whole heaven and earth much brighter.


    At the place where the sea and the sky are connected, the sea wind roars angrily and rolls up a surging storm. A big bird tries its best to stir its wings and fly straight to the sky. Its cry is loud and loud. It wants to go to the place where the glow blooms. Even if the storm is terrible, it can not stop its ambition of green clouds.


    "Sunset clouds and solitary ducks fly together, and the autumn water is the same as the sky." Qin Xuan suddenly spits out a voice when he sees the scenery. I''m afraid it''s rare in the world.


    Suddenly, the ten thousand feet of glow on the sky fell down and turned into a long five-color ladder, which led from the top of the sky to the foot of Qin Xuan. It was faintly suggesting something.


    "Is it because the elder was worried that I couldn''t get to the top of the holy mountain, so he came down this ladder and let me go up directly?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "The top of the sacred mountain is above the sky. You can see me only when you climb this ladder." A ethereal voice came from nowhere.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and didn''t hesitate any more. Since the elder said so, he naturally had to do it.


    However, when he stepped on the five-color ladder, his heart suddenly trembled. Everything in front of him changed in an instant. The cliff disappeared, the sea and sun disappeared, and the big bird disappeared. All he saw was strange stones, open grass and nothing else.


    He walked towards a huge stone. Just as he was about to get close to it, the huge stone suddenly disappeared and appeared in another place, but the other scenery did not change at all, making Qin Xuan have an illusion that he was wrong.


    Although Wu Xiu''s eyesight was amazing, it was difficult to rule out fatigue. Therefore, Qin Xuan didn''t care too much. He just thought he was wrong.


    Then he went to another Boulder, but the result was exactly the same as before. The boulder suddenly disappeared. Qin Xuan immediately realized that something was wrong. The thing was not as simple as it seemed, and there must be a mystery in it.


    "It''s an illusion." A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    After only thinking for a few seconds, he understood what had happened. He entered the illusion. It seems that the scene has changed, but in fact he should still be on the ladder. Then, he just needs to keep going and stick to his original heart to reach the top of the holy mountain.


    Qin Xuan himself realized the artistic conception of illusion, and he also practiced in the ancient cave mansion for a long time. Among them, there was a terrible demon who was good at illusion and once absorbed him into the illusion. It was extremely terrible. If the demon hadn''t released him, he would be trapped in it forever and couldn''t get out of it.


    Knowing that this was a fairyland, Qin Xuan would not be easily confused. He slowly closed his eyes and moved forward step by step with his intuition.


    Suddenly, scenes appeared in his mind. There were peerless beauties dancing without clothes, laughing like flowers, singing and dancing like birds and swallows, presenting a happy scene, which made people see their blood gushing and difficult to control themselves.


    "The fairyland in the fairyland, what a terrible magic power!" Qin Xuan was shocked and inexplicable, but he still closed his eyes and imagined a figure in his mind. It was himself!


    Qin Xuan in the double dreamland suddenly opened his eyes, which became extremely terrible. The purple and gold light shone in his pupils, which penetrated everything. Wherever the light went, those women screamed, their bodies dissipated, and the illusion broke itself.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan in the dreamland also opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Anyway, he passed the test of the dreamland, but he didn''t know what test the master of the sacred mountain prepared for him next.

 Chapter 323

    The five color ladder fell from the sky, like a divine bridge connecting heaven and earth. Qin Xuan stepped on it, with long dark hair flying and his eyes closed. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he was born from his heart. In his mind, a road to heaven gradually emerged.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan walked a long distance on the five-color ladder. He only heard a loud bang. His heart trembled. A picture suddenly appeared in his mind. All around him were ancient trees and wild mountains, revealing a long and ancient atmosphere, like the scene of ancient times.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan had waves in his heart, but he didn''t open his eyes and thought it was still a fairyland. However, when he continued to walk forward, he found that the ancient trees had been standing in place without any movement. It was incomparably real, not like a fairyland.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes slowly and looked around carefully, but was surprised to find that the scene he saw was the same as that in his mind. Surrounded by countless ancient trees and towering into the clouds, it was so spectacular that people could not help but give birth to a lofty spirit.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar of animals rang through the sky, and the earth trembled faintly. In an instant, countless birds and animals started up like lightning on the ancient trees, and their eyes were full of panic and fear, as if they saw an extremely terrible scene and left quickly in different directions.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Another violent earthquake sounded. The sound became louder and louder, and seemed to be approaching Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan flashed a different color in his eyes and immediately entered the alert state. Although he had no body at this time, he was always in a tense state. If there was a slight disturbance, he would be well prepared for battle to deal with sudden danger.


    The sound of the earthquake became louder and louder, as if it had come to Qin Xuan. Suddenly, a huge dark shadow flashed in a certain direction. Although it flashed away, it did not escape Qin Xuan''s eyes and caught it in an instant.


    "What is that?" Qin Xuan said in his heart that the speed of the shadow just now was too fast. Even he just saw the general outline and didn''t see it clearly.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the huge dark shadow flashed again, jumped out of a space directly, fell in front of Qin Xuan, and took a slap. The terrible vigorous wind made his face ache, like a knife, as if the whole person would be torn in the wind.


    "What power is this?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of shock and retreated back. At that moment, a force of supreme terror fell on him. It seemed that an invisible giant hand held him in the nothingness, which made his face change sharply and his body shape retreated back.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out from behind. A huge white eyed giant ape appeared behind him. His huge eyes looked at him straight, with a violent atmosphere, as if to swallow him.


    "Who is it?" The white eyed giant ape seemed to understand human nature. A violent color flashed in his eyes and shouted to Qin Xuan.


    Staring at the giant ape in front of Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. The giant ape gave him an incomparably powerful feeling. It was much stronger than the virtual shadow of the golden giant ape behind Tai Long. His eyes were full of arrogance and arrogance, as if he were the king of demons, with incomparable majesty.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly and tried his best to calm his inner excitement. Then he said truthfully: "my younger generation''s name is Qin Xuan and he comes from jiuxuan continent."


    "Are you a man of jiuxuan?" There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the white eyed giant ape, which soon dissipated. He took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said, "no matter where you come from, but since you come, you must pass me if you want to climb the holy mountain."


    Qin Xuan suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. This giant ape seemed to be extremely powerful, and it was still a monster in the holy mountain. It must be more extraordinary than ordinary monsters. The test he set must be extraordinary.


    However, Qin Xuan is not an ordinary person. The eighteen monsters in the ancient cave house are equally powerful, but he still passed the test of six stone pillars, so he won''t be too afraid. He leaned slightly and said, "please tell me!"


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s look so indifferent, the white eyed giant ape looked at him and inadvertently changed his eyes, but he still maintained his dignity and said slowly: "walk behind me and pass the test."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this and walked past behind him. What does this mean?


    I saw the palm of the white eyed giant ape waving at will, and a terrible force was born in the void. The aura of endless heaven and earth gathered here, and faintly gathered into a aura River, flowing through the space, making a clattering sound, crisp and pleasant.


    A ray of light blooms in the river, like the integration of auras with different attributes. The river is constantly filled with terrible fluctuations. The void is faintly shaking and extremely turbulent. It seems that it can''t bear those terrorist forces.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his face changed instantly, and the waves in his heart seemed to see something very terrible. The breath in the river was the same as the light he saw outside. What''s the matter?


    Can it be said that this white eyed giant ape can gather the light of the outside world at will and turn it into a Reiki river?


    If so, it would be too terrible. It seems to be the power of God. How terrible should his cultivation reach?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan immediately respected the white eyed giant ape. It was definitely a terrible strong man. It even gave him the feeling that he was no weaker than the real dragon in Gudong mansion. It seemed that he and the real dragon were strong at the same level.


    Of course, this is just Qin Xuan''s conjecture, and there is no evidence.


    The real dragon once revealed that he was one of the 16 Dharma protectors. From the title, he should be very powerful. Maybe he didn''t show his real strength in the ancient cave mansion. Not only the real dragon, such as the golden winged ROC bird and other predecessors, suppressed his cultivation and fought with him. Once it really broke out, it might exceed his imagination.


    "What are you thinking? Are you afraid?" The white eyed giant ape stared at Qin Xuan and asked faintly. There was some blame in his tone, which seemed to be unhappy with his hesitation.


    The voice fell, Qin Xuan looked shocked, and was immediately pulled back to reality by the loud voice of the white eyed giant ape. He hurriedly explained: "the elder misunderstood, but the younger generation was a little distracted when he thought of some of the predecessors he met before. I hope the elder will not blame me."


    "I see. You can start." The white eyed giant ape waved and still stood in the void. His huge body gave people a strong visual impact and stood there like a hill.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at the Reiki river behind the white eyed giant ape. He felt the majestic breath and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. This test is not simple!


    After thinking for a moment, his body suddenly filled with a wisp of artistic conception of the wind, and his body suddenly became blurred. The whole person was like the wind, with uncertain reality and reality. Every movement was permeated with wonderful rhythm, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth, harmonious and unified.


    He stepped forward like a breeze and stepped into the Reiki river. At the moment of entering, terrible spiritual power vortices poured in. When the vortices rolled over his body, he only felt his whole body extremely heavy and the speed became extremely slow. The imitation Buddha had a piece of heaven and earth to suppress and prevent him from moving forward.


    "Click!" The crisp sound of bone breaking came out, and Qin Xuan''s face suddenly showed a painful color. It was only a short moment, and many bones of his body were crushed. Although this was only his soul form, the feeling was real, which was the same as the reaction when he had the flesh body.


    The feeling of pain spread to his whole body like an electric current. Qin Xuan endured the sharp pain and walked forward hard and slowly. He looked very painful. However, the depths of his eyes were filled with strong faith and determination!


    He will not easily admit defeat. If there is a 90% chance that he will fall here, he will seize the remaining 10% at all costs!


    At the top of the sacred mountain, the towering peaks are surrounded by thin clouds and mist, showing an air of immortality. It seems that there is only a short distance between here and the sky, but it gives people a sense of expectation and inaccessibility, as if the sky is there, but can never be touched.


    I saw a middle-aged woman sitting on the top of the sacred mountain, shrouded in fairy light. She was very beautiful, her face was soft, wearing a simple and simple white dress, but it gave people a ethereal feeling. She was sitting there, but it made people feel completely non-existent.


    "Chaos is coming, and the star field is about to usher in hope. I don''t know if it''s time." The woman whispered softly, as if she were talking to herself. The wise look in her beautiful eyes made people unable to see the thoughts in her heart.


    She looked into the distance. Through the endless distance, she saw a Reiki river flowing between heaven and earth. Among them, a figure in white struggled to move forward. Although the speed was very slow, she was always moving forward. The woman nodded slightly and showed a touch of comfort in her eyes.


    In this way, time passed little by little. The Reiki River between heaven and earth was flowing as usual, as if it had an endless stream. Qin Xuan didn''t seem to know that he was tired and honed his way forward.


    After a long time of adaptation, Qin Xuan was used to the pressure brought by the Reiki river. He was no longer at a loss as at the beginning. Although he still felt pain, it was much weaker than before. The only constant was his speed, which was still very slow.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan even blurred his concept of time. He just felt that he had walked for a long time and crossed a long distance, but he still couldn''t see where the end was. A wisp of disappointment suddenly appeared in his heart, and his eyes became a little dim.


    Since he stepped into the Reiki River, he has never stopped. However, up to now, he seems to be still standing still and can''t see the slightest hope. Even if Qin Xuan''s mind is firm, he will inevitably start to doubt himself.


    "Is my understanding wrong? There is no end here?" Qin Xuan lowered his head and a look of confusion flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 324

    The Reiki river flows out of the void and gathers the endless Reiki of heaven and earth. It is like an ancient river crossing the distance of time and space.


    A figure in white was walking in the Reiki river. He looked very tired. There were deep dark lines at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were dim. Every step seemed extremely difficult, like a residual candle in the wind, as if he would be blown out by the wind in the next moment.


    "Do you want to continue?" A low voice sounded in nothingness, I don''t know who it was to.


    "If you think you can, you can stop." A ethereal voice sounded faintly, as if in response to the sentence just now.


    Beyond the Reiki River, a powerful figure came out of the space, his face was not angry, and his whole body was full of powerful and unparalleled breath. It was the white eyed giant ape.


    He glanced at the scene in the river at random, nodded slightly, grabbed it with his big hand, and a supreme force roared out. A huge and incomparable palm print appeared in the void, which directly grabbed the vast Reiki river. However, there was no wave in his expression, as if he was doing the most ordinary thing.


    In an instant, the Reiki River trembled fiercely. The Reiki roared wildly in it. The endless Reiki gathered into a group, and many terrible faces were condensed. They were as ferocious as skulls. The roar came out of his mouth, making Qin Xuan''s head buzzing and his eardrums seem to be broken.


    There was a flash of anger in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It was clear that the white eyed giant ape was bullying him. His strength was weak. He first used the Reiki River to kill his will, but then summoned the skeleton to completely defeat him and completely played him with applause like a mole ant. How could he tolerate such humiliation!


    "Kill!"


    A violent cry came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. It was extremely cold. His cold eyes looked directly at the countless skeletons. His mouth suddenly opened, his soul tightened in an instant, and then suddenly issued a terrible roar.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the void is turbulent and the heaven and earth tremble Trembling, as if to surrender in this roar. The voice contains a strong killing intention, penetrating everything. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it still can''t escape the killing intention.


    "Huh?" A look of surprise finally appeared in the plain eyes of the white eyed giant ape. Why is the roar so familiar? It looks like the magical power of an old friend of his. Have they seen it before?


    The white eyed giant ape waved at will, and a supreme force fell on the Reiki river again. In an instant, the Reiki river seemed to be interrupted by a huge palm, turned into thousands of light spots and dispersed in the world.


    However, when Qin Xuan saw the huge palm of his hand, his face suddenly solidified there, and his heart twitched violently, as if he saw something incredible.


    This big palm, condensed from the white eyed giant ape, actually divides the vast Reiki River into two. How terrible is the power of one palm!


    "Why is it so similar..." Qin Xuan''s heart beat wildly, and instantly thought of the big hand he saw in the vacuum world. It was the big hand that grabbed him into the whirlpool and finally led him here.


    Just now, the palm displayed by the white eyed giant ape is so similar to the big hand, as if it is the palm of the same person, which confirms the idea that the holy mountain must have an inseparable relationship with the vacuum world, or the holy pool!


    "Elder, I want to ask you something." Qin Xuan''s attitude towards the white eyed giant ape suddenly eased a lot and asked very modestly.


    However, the white eyed giant ape''s eyes were still so arrogant, as if defiant. He just glanced at Qin Xuan at will and said, "ask."


    Qin Xuan looked happy and immediately asked what he thought: "is your elder the master of that big hand in the vacuum world?"


    Hearing this, the white eyed giant ape looked obviously changed. There was a panic in the depths of his eyes, even vaguely mixed with a bit of fear. He looked like he had done something wrong and was afraid of being found. Fortunately, he was hidden very deeply and was not found by Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the white eyed giant ape with burning eyes. He was a little nervous. He didn''t know how the white eyed giant ape would answer, which was related to whether the conjecture in his heart was correct.


    "How can I joke about the world?" The white eyed giant ape said with disdain, as if the vacuum world was worthless in his eyes, and it was not worth him to go at all.


    However, this changed in Qin Xuan''s ears. He was ecstatic. The white eyed giant ape did not directly deny that the big hand was not him. At the same time, he also showed his disdain for the vacuum world. Doesn''t that mean that he knew the existence of the vacuum world?


    Looking at the calm look on the white eyed giant ape''s face, Qin Xuan didn''t feel funny. It''s true that such a strong person will deceive others. However, this deception is really not good. He saw through it at a glance. However, he still had some doubts in his heart. Why did the white eyed giant ape dare not admit it? What are you worried about?


    "No wonder the younger generation just watched the condensed palmprint of the elder generation, which is similar to the great hand I saw in a vacuum world. I thought it was done by the same person, but in fact, the great hand of the vacuum world makes the younger generation feel much stronger. It''s really not the same person." Qin Xuan said to himself, regardless of how the white eyed giant ape would react after listening.


    The white eyed giant ape''s face suddenly sank, and his whole body was swept out with a violent breath. He shrouded Qin Xuan and said angrily, "how can it be? It''s the same person, how can it be different!"


    However, when he just said this, the white eyed giant ape suddenly froze and seemed to react. Then he saw a cunning smile on the corner of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He was so angry that he almost carried his breath away. This boy, even overcame him!


    "I didn''t expect that the elder is so powerful and likes to cheat the younger generation. It''s really an eye opener for the younger generation!" Qin Xuan teased and said that his eyes towards the white eyed giant ape were very strange.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, the white eyed giant ape looked quite unnatural. Speaking of it, it was the first time that he was ridiculed so directly by his younger generation. It was a bit embarrassing.


    Of course, Qin Xuan naturally wouldn''t let the white eyed giant ape be so embarrassed. He immediately explained for him: "it seems that the vacuum world is too small. The elder acted casually for a while, so I can''t remember clearly."


    "Well, it should be. Some things are really difficult to remember when you are old." The white eyed giant ape nodded deeply and looked at Qin Xuan with a little more appreciation.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the white eyed giant ape''s look had recovered a lot, but he still looked very respectful on the surface. He hugged the white eyed giant ape and said, "Sir, have you passed this pass?"


    Looking at Qin Xuan again, the white eyed giant ape suddenly felt led by the nose, as if all this was designed by Qin Xuan, and every word he said was irresistible.


    However, after all, the white eyed giant ape is a strong man of a generation. Naturally, he nodded slightly and said faintly: "passed, there is the last level. If you can pass, you can see the person you want to see."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and he was one step closer to the top of the holy mountain. As long as he passed another pass, he could see the ethereal voice master. He had a sense of expectation in his heart. The white eyed apes were so powerful, and what a demeanor the master of the holy mountain should be.


    "The third pass is extremely dangerous. Do it yourself." The white eyed giant ape left a sound and then disappeared, as if he were integrated into the world. Qin Xuan was shocked and inexplicable. This is the top Is it the means of the strong? Integrate with heaven and earth and never die.


    After the white eyed ape disappeared, Qin Xuan didn''t climb up immediately, but stopped in place and closed his eyes.


    During this period of time, he spent too much soul power. On the surface, it looks the same as usual, but in fact, he is extremely tired inside. He should not be in a tight state for a long time and need to relax. Only in this way can he stimulate his potential as much as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the piaoyue Pavilion, the jade fairy stone is still processed on the earth, gathering the aura of heaven and earth and releasing five colors of divine light, which is extremely dazzling.


    However, the onlookers are much less than the day when the holy pool was opened. After all, the jade fairy stone is no longer asked and has lost its original value. Now in the eyes of many people, it is just a stone with some unique characteristics, which is only used for viewing.


    But even so, no one dares to have the idea of jade immortal stone. Jade immortal stone has come to the world for many years. I don''t know how many powerful people are attracted by it. No one has ever taken it as their own. Naturally, they won''t think that their strength is stronger than those powerful people.


    The seven transcendent forces, in addition to the piaoyue Pavilion, the ancestor of Xuantian took Qin unparalleled away before. After that, the Yue family, yingyue Pavilion, zhanlongzong and Wanjia left one after another, while the Scorpio poison emperor entered the piaoyue Pavilion and has not appeared yet.


    During this period, someone witnessed a dispute between Wan Jia and Yue Jia. The reason was that Yue Bingying, a young lady of the Yue family, made a quarrel between the two sides. Finally, Wan Kui, the owner of Wan Jia, left with a gloomy face. I don''t know what happened.


    In the west of Lingzhou, there is a treasure land surrounded by gospel. The sound of Buddha''s horn spreads all over the world, which seems to contain the principle of great road. It can dispel people''s evil thoughts, wash their hearts, let people put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddha on the spot.


    At the peak of the treasure land, there is a huge and brilliant Mahavira hall with magnificent scenery. I don''t know how many years it has existed. From it, the sound of Buddha''s horn containing the true meaning of Buddha Dharma has been heard all over the sky.


    At this time, in the main hall, on a futon, an eminent Buddhist monk was sitting in a dignified position, his eyes were closed, and there was an incomparably dazzling Buddha light behind him. The endless power of Buddhism spread, making the surrounding space full of Buddhist majesty.


    At a certain moment, the eminent monk suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to feel something. He slowly said, "no, the mortal body has been broken. You can repair the golden body."


    A little Shatuo nearby sang Amitabha and said respectfully, "what the abbot said is very true. No, elder martial brother, the Buddha''s soul has returned. At this time, he is cultivating the golden body at Jin Guangfeng."


    The eminent monk nodded gently, then closed his eyes again, as if he fell into a deep sleep, and everything fell into silence again, as if nothing had happened just now.

 Chapter 325

    In the twinkling of an eye, another six or seven days passed, and the outside world still seemed very calm. The big sensation caused by the snow event seemed to be silent.


    It is said that someone saw the leader of the Tianchan poison sect, Scorpio poison emperor, walking out of the piaoyue hall. He looked very dignified and didn''t stop for a moment. He directly took the disciples of the Tianchan poison sect to leave the piaoyue city and returned to Xuanzhou City. No one knows what he did in the piaoyue hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Kamiyama.


    On the five-color ladder, Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed, and countless heaven and earth auras were flying around him. There was a glow on the sky, which fell on him, emitting a glittering light, as if he was covered with a light gauze, which was even more outstanding.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and a light of stars flashed in his deep eyes, which was very eye-catching. He slowly lowered his head and felt his body. His eyes gradually showed an incredible color, muttering: "is this the power of Shenshan?"


    With a sudden blow, a terrible force roared out of Qin Xuan''s arm. Only listening to a loud bang, the space in front was suddenly collapsed by the blow, and then quickly reorganized and recovered to the previous appearance, as if nothing had happened just now.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon accepted it.


    This is the holy mountain. It is reasonable for anything unusual to happen. Even every plant and tree is spiritual. Not to mention the space, it must be extremely strong. If it is smashed by his fist, it can''t be called the holy mountain.


    However, he did get a great improvement. He even had a hunch that if he left the holy mountain and returned to the flesh again, his cultivation would be improved more than after he left the ancient cave.


    "He''s awake." A low voice sounded, as if it was just to convey a message, and then fell silent for a moment.


    At the top of the holy mountain, the elegant middle-aged woman looked down, flashed a deep meaning in her eyes, and murmured, "since you''re awake, let''s start."


    Qin Xuan stood up. A dignified color appeared on Junyi''s face. He stepped forward and walked very slowly. However, with each step, he could not help emitting a strange temperament from him, which made the aura of the surrounding world rush towards him.


    Before long, a purple light door appeared in front of Qin Xuan. On the light door, countless strange lines were engraved on it, as if it were some kind of extremely ancient text. It was mysterious and difficult to understand. Between the strokes, there was a simple smell, like an ancient product.


    Qin Xuan released a wisp of soul power to probe into it. However, when the soul entered, his face suddenly changed, and an unprecedented sense of tension shrouded in his heart. That feeling was extremely terrible. In the light door, there seemed to be an extremely terrible power to devour his soul!


    The void roared and the wind and cloud roared. At this moment, countless purple and black tentacles stretched out from the purple light door, which made Qin Xuan''s pupils shrink suddenly and his heart tremble wildly. He was about to retreat back. However, countless tentacles grabbed him overwhelmingly and could not retreat.


    "Poop..."


    In a short time, many tentacles swept through the void, and instantly clutched at Qin Xuan''s body, wrapped him in a vague way, and the terrible engulfing power broke out from his tentacles. He was sucking up the essence of Qin Xuan and seemed to devour him.


    "What power is this?" Qin Xuan was shocked. He had never seen this kind of power. It seemed that it had the property of swallowing, and even could devour his soul. It was incredible.


    Suddenly, a purple light appeared in front of Qin Xuan, and the surrounding scenes were constantly changing. When he opened his eyes, he came to another space.


    This space is terrible. It is countless times larger than the sacred mountain. There are no countless mountains and ancient trees. Some are just endless killing. Lines containing phagocytic power flow in the void, making people feel a sense of oppression.


    There was a vast space in the center of Qin Jingxuan, which was not worth a move.


    However, such an inconspicuous crystal stone releases extremely frightening fluctuations. The meaning of killing between heaven and earth seems to be absorbed by this crystal stone. It seems to be the absolute center of this heaven and earth. All energy will eventually enter it, and no one can be avoided.


    "What the hell is that?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. For some reason, when he saw the purple black crystal stone, he felt a sense of familiarity in his heart, as if he had known each other.


    At this time, the sky was full of wind and clouds, and the originally clear and cloudless sky suddenly changed its shape. A layer of thick black fog covered it like a black cloth. There was no light between heaven and earth, and it fell down like a curtain of death, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, as if he saw something terrible. At the same time, he felt that something terrible was about to happen.


    Sure enough, as Qin Xuan expected, at the next moment, visions were born!


    A terrible monster suddenly appeared on the sky. Each one was extremely tall and far more than ordinary people. His whole body was full of blood color, his eyes were red, and his whole body was filled with strong blood power, as if it was made of endless blood.


    These monsters are different from monsters. They are more ferocious and powerful than monsters. Only from the smell they emit, we can see that one or two monsters here are far more powerful than human yuan king, and many even reach the level of Yuan emperor!


    "What a terrible smell!" Qin Xuan stared at the monsters in a daze. He felt that his chest was very dull and was oppressed by their coercion. He knew that these monsters should have fallen, otherwise, their killing intention alone would be enough to bury the world.


    I saw those monsters gathered on the void and lined up in a queue. They all gathered bloody battle armor and held Shura spears. They were very dignified, like a well-trained army, soaring up and pounding the sky.


    The first monster is even more eye-catching. He wears a bloody crown, and his huge body is wrapped in an incomparably wide big red robe. His eyes are full of peerless arrogance. With only one eye, he can make people fall into the devil''s prison and be doomed!


    The monster''s eyes turned and looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely, as if everything had been seen through without any reservation.


    In an instant, an unprecedented sense of crisis swept through the whole body. Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with madness. This is a strong man who has fallen for many years. However, at one glance, he still has terrible power, as if he were the eyes of the God of death, which makes people fall into nine hell.


    The power of a glance is so terrible!


    "The Lord of the holy mountain asked me to come here to let me personally feel the scene of destruction?" An idea suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. This possibility is great. For example, the monster just now has extremely terrible power and is by no means an idle person.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, a large purple light suddenly appeared on the distant sky, and it was pouring here.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. In the purple light, a figure could be seen faintly. It was as fast as lightning and kept shuttling through the space. After a few seconds, it finally came to this space and immediately attracted the eyes of those monsters.


    The figure looked like a middle-aged figure, dressed in white robes, fiber white and dust-free, dark and long hair scattered around his shoulders at will, and his deep eyes were shining like stars. Although his figure was slightly bloated, from its outline, he must be handsome and unparalleled when he was young, attracting the attention of countless women.


    Looking at the monsters in the distance, his eyes were still indifferent, standing with his hands behind his back. Virtually, a strong gas field was formed around him, isolating everything and forming a vacuum zone, as if he had formed a boundary.


    "Good overbearing temperament." Qin Xuan stared at the figure and stood at will, but he had a momentum as high as heaven and earth. He was calm. Such a peerless spirit is unparalleled in the world.


    As soon as this figure appeared, a look of fear appeared in the blood monster leader''s eyes. It seemed that he was afraid of the coming people, which made Qin Xuan feel puzzled.


    Even the monster leader was afraid of the identity of the visitor.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man and the leader of the blood monster looked at each other, as if they were communicating. Then both of them burst into a strong momentum and rushed to each other.


    A sea of blood suddenly appeared behind the blood monster, showing a dark red, which seemed to be condensed by countless blood, making the color of heaven and earth become a little dark red. The sea of blood flowed through the void, ignored all barriers, and roared towards the middle-aged man, as if to completely annihilate him in the sea of blood.


    However, the middle-aged man still looked calm and light. He looked at the purple spar in the center of the space, and his palm contracted slightly. The purple spar turned into a purple light and shot into his body.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sudden color. It turned out that the purple crystal stone was a middle-aged man''s object, which makes sense. Such a divine object is indeed only such a peerless figure.


    The sea of blood is becoming more and more vast, tens of millions of feet tall, covering the whole heaven and earth, turning this world into a world of blood. Endless corrosive forces spread in the sea of blood, eroding everything in this space. Wherever they go, even the space is shrouded in blood, which is extremely terrible.


    A sharp color flashed in the middle-aged eyes, and the body shape flashed, and rushed directly into the blood color. At that moment, the sea of blood was completely boiling, making a crazy roar, and the void trembled. The endless power of blood wrapped around him, as if he saw the most delicious nourishment.


    The monster leader''s eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty light, and his body shape twinkled wildly. He rushed into the sea of blood. The terrible blood spear was shot out, and a supreme force was released, blooming with bright blood brilliance, which made the middle-aged man''s whole body space freeze for an instant, and the retreat was blocked.


    After all this, the monster leader''s mouth showed a successful smile and incomparable timidity, as if he had completed his dream. However, at the next moment, a palpitating wave filled out from the sea of blood, which made him look stiff and his eyes became very strange.

 Chapter 326

    Deep in the sea of blood, the middle-aged man burst into an incomparably powerful purple light, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in the light. In an instant, a terrible swallowing force bloomed wildly, shrouded in the surrounding sea of blood and swallowed everything.


    When the monster leader saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrunk, as if he had found something extremely shocking. The bloody spear in his hand kept stabbing out, coerced the incomparably powerful power, the void kept breaking and collapsing, and the bloody light oppressed him to completely seal the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were extremely calm, and his palm gently pushed forward. A purple spar emerged from his body and quietly suspended in front of him, releasing unparalleled brilliance. The surrounding sea of blood instantly turned into a long river and poured into the spar, which was absorbed by it, as if it had disappeared in the air.


    In the next scene, Qin Xuan was shocked and speechless.


    Three feet around the middle-aged man, it seems to form a vacuum zone. All forces entering it can not escape the fate of being swallowed up. Standing there at will, he makes people feel an inexplicable sense of fear. It''s too powerful!


    "This is... The power of swallowing!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling light and suddenly recalled something. This is one of the most powerful forces in the legend, devouring!


    He once heard burn Lao mention that ancient times were the most prosperous time of martial arts civilization Peerless and gorgeous figures emerge, pursue the peak and practice all kinds of power to the extreme. Among them, there is an extremely terrible power, devouring.


    It is said that there was once a peerless figure who was good at swallowing the sun, moon and stars of heaven and earth. He was proud of all the heroes in the world. There was no place to go in heaven and earth. He was respected by all the people, but he reached the top A hundred years later, the peak suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace to find.


    With the passage of time, there are many kinds of guesses about the whereabouts of the strong man. Some people say that he went to a higher world. Others say that he lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests and didn''t ask about the world. Some people boldly speculate that he went to a place where he can''t go and fell elsewhere


    The peerless strong man is really too outstanding. Now, I don''t know how many years have passed, the people of his era have long fallen, and there are almost no people who know his identity. Only then did the rumors about him gradually become silent and no one mentioned it again.


    The mighty man reached the top by devouring power Therefore, when Qin Xuan saw the middle-aged man exerting his swallowing power to resist the erosion of the sea of blood, he suddenly set off a storm in his heart. Even he had a bold guess. Would the middle-aged man in front of him be the peerless figure?


    The void roared and the sea of blood trembled. Even if the middle-aged man turned into a vacuum world, the sea of blood seemed endless and poured towards him, as if blood curtains fell and wrapped him.


    Qin Xuan''s mood could not help becoming nervous. Naturally, he saw that those blood monsters were not good, and he hoped that the middle-aged man would win. However, the situation was not optimistic. Although the middle-aged man was good at swallowing, there was a limit after all. Once the power exceeded that limit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s ink hair was flying, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. His hands were quickly printed. In an instant, the complex runes were condensed and overlapped together, and finally turned into an incomparably huge swallowing wheel, from which a palpitating fluctuation was filled.


    At the moment when the roulette appeared, heaven and earth seemed to tremble, and everything stood still.


    The monster leader stared at the swallowing roulette with a fierce color in his eyes, and a strong momentum broke out on his body. A bloody light appeared on the surface of his body, and a step came directly in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the monster leader indifferently, with strong disdain and disgust in his eyes. His lips wriggled and seemed to say a word.


    The voice fell, and the huge swallowing wheel finally moved. At this moment, the heaven and earth began to fluctuate wildly, the space around them continued to collapse, and the smell of terrible battle swept out and filled the air between heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan stared at the scene in a daze. His inner shock was almost to the extreme. He couldn''t say a word. He just felt that his chest was extremely depressed. This was an unparalleled war. It came from the battle between the two top powers. Such a confrontation at the top level could almost destroy a world.


    When the swallowing wheel moves, countless swallowing forces beyond all are released, like silk thread, which entangles all alien forces Wrap around the package and finally send it into the phagocytic wheel. At this time, the phagocytic wheel is like a bottomless black hole, which can swallow all the stars and everything.


    The monster leader looked angry and stabbed the middle-aged man with a spear. The endless blood and Qi in the world seemed to riot with the spear. Even across the distance of time and space, Qin Xuan still felt a burst of panic. I''m afraid even the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would be completely destroyed under this attack.


    With the spear piercing out, countless blood gas gathered together and turned into a blood gas arrow. Suddenly, it cut through the void and stabbed at the middle-aged man. It was like a rain of blood. At this moment, the middle-aged man was exposed to the sky and became the center of the world.


    The monster leader stepped on the void and his eyes were filled with great excitement. He seemed to enjoy the pleasure brought by the imminent killing of a middle-aged man. However, he was not aware that a hidden danger was approaching quietly.


    In the nothingness, a long silver sword suddenly appeared. The sword was shining brightly. The sword clanked and roared, containing an extremely terrible smell.


    Almost instantaneously, the long sword turned into a silver spear, which was drawn out of the void and directed at the face door of the monster leader. The monster''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his face changed sharply, brandished the spear wildly and attacked one after another, trying to stop the silver long sword.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in the sea of blood moved.


    He looked very calm, stepped forward, and the purple black light flowed on his body. A terrible momentum erupted from his body and kept climbing upward, as if to exceed the limit of the world.


    In a moment, countless blood arrows shot on his body, but the purple black light surged wildly, devouring all the blood arrows and integrating them into nothingness. The middle-aged man was not hurt at all, as if those attacks were insignificant to him.


    "What a terrible way of swallowing. I''m afraid it has reached the extreme!" Qin Xuan secretly said that he immediately respected the middle-aged man and countered an army with one person''s strength. Such a strong man deserves everyone''s respect.


    The middle-aged man seemed to cross the void. He immediately came to the high altitude and grabbed the silver sword. The silver sword seemed to turn into a thousand feet of silver in his hand. It was extremely sharp and released an unparalleled swallowing breath.


    At this moment, the monster leader finally had a look of fear in his eyes. He turned around and looked at the army behind him, as if to give orders. Then he saw a strong breath released between heaven and earth. All the monsters shot this way and stood behind the leader.


    Void, silence.


    The atmosphere is extremely tense and repressed, with swords drawn and crossbows drawn, and a war is imminent.


    In the face of such a huge army, the middle-aged man did not have much fluctuation in his look. Some were just heartfelt anger. He fought for justice, not for himself, for the peace and order of heaven and earth.


    A moment later, both sides seemed to have agreed. They were brewing the most terrible blow and deciding the final victory or defeat.


    I saw a huge black hole devouring the middle-aged man behind him, in which the light of stars flickered faintly, as if there was an infinite void, deep and terrible. All the forces sucked in would be released into the starry sky.


    The momentum of the monster army is also terrible to the extreme. The sea of blood condenses again and roars like a giant beast roaring. This time, it is not the power of one person, but the power of countless people, which is more powerful than I know how many times.


    Qin Xuan seemed to stop breathing and looked at the picture attentively for fear of missing a detail. Under this blow, it was very likely to win or lose. Because of this, both sides were not in a hurry and were waiting for the best opportunity.


    As time goes by, the air in the void becomes more and more manic and violent, and the sky is dark and terrible, just like an eschatological scene.


    At one moment, the devouring black hole behind the middle-aged man expanded to the extreme, and the terrible hurricane roared out. In front of the black hole, his figure seemed so thin, as if the wind would fall down. However, no one dared to ignore his existence, Qin Xuan dared not, and so did those monsters.


    Finally, the middle-aged man raised the silver white sword in his hand. It felt as if he had grabbed a groundbreaking Changhong, and the end of Changhong was aimed at the head of the monster leader.


    "Poop..."


    The sword fell, the sword light was born, and the world suddenly lit up.


    The radiance of a sword that lights up the heaven and earth burst out, tearing the void and ignoring all distances. Everywhere they went, they were swallowed and turned into nothingness. The monster leader''s eyes were frightened and roared, and the sea of blood behind him also gushed out, making a clatter sound and resounded through the heaven and earth.


    However, the silvery white light devoured everything. It was like entering a no man''s land in the sea of blood. It passed quickly and approached the monster leader and the army behind him, which made all the monsters tremble and show incomparable fear.


    The silver radiance became incomparably strong, scattered and shrouded in the body of each monster. Those monsters all made painful screams. Their bodies were disappearing little by little and turning into nothingness. They madly urged the blood power, but all the forces looked much pale in front of swallowing.


    The way of swallowing is the ultimate way in the world.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan only felt his head buzzing. A terrible force was pounding his soul. The pain was unbearable. Finally, the pain exceeded the limit he could bear, making him fall asleep directly.


    I don''t know how long later, the silver brilliance gradually became dim and finally disappeared, and the huge monster army also disappeared without a trace. The world became quiet again, as if nothing had happened before.

 Chapter 327

    Unconsciously, it has been three years since the end of the snow event. In these three years, many sensational events have taken place in Beidou mansion, as if it has entered a turbulent period. The harmonious scene in the past has a faint trend to be broken.


    The most sensational event is that Qin Wushuang has become the new son of Xuanyan Valley, and its status has been elevated again. It has really become the core of Xuanyan valley. Countless resources in the sect are inclined to it, and its strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, ranking first among the younger generation, which has been praised and admired by countless people.


    On that day, he was dressed in gorgeous clothes and robes. Surrounded by countless disciples, he climbed to the high platform and looked down at the beautiful scenery. All major forces in Beidou mansion sent people to congratulate him. He was powerful and beautiful.


    Another sensational event is that the contradiction between the Yue family and the Wanjia family intensifies, and conflicts often break out. The two sides have casualties, which makes the atmosphere of Wancheng and Qingzhou City become subtle and intriguing.


    Relatively speaking, yingyue Pavilion, piaoxiuan, Zhanlong sect and Tianchan poison sect are somewhat calm, as if as usual. They still maintain a detached position and do not conflict with other forces. Of course, no other forces dare to challenge their dignity.


    However, while the outside world is turbulent, the sacred mountain is extremely quiet and undisturbed.


    This is a beautiful grassland surrounded by towering ancient trees with luxuriant branches and leaves. It seems that it has experienced countless years and has a strong aura. Under the ancient trees, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, emitting a strong smell of flowers, which makes a little fragrance of flowers float in the air and refreshing.


    In the middle of the grass, a young man in white lay quietly on the ground, and the warm sunshine fell on the handsome face, making it more youthful and sunny.


    The young man in white was Qin Xuan. After watching the world war, he fell into a coma, and this sleep was three years.


    "Cough!"


    A dry cough sounded, Qin Xuan''s eyes slowly opened, and the sun shone into his eyes, which made him squint slightly. A look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Where is this?


    A moment later, he stood up and looked at everything around him. He was even more puzzled. He remembered that before he fell asleep, he entered an ancient battlefield and saw an unprecedented war. Why did he come here after waking up?


    "You''re awake." A soft voice came.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked along the direction of the voice. He saw an elegant middle-aged woman coming slowly. She was very beautiful, and her perfect facial features outlined her beautiful face. What''s more amazing is her temperament. She is so calm and indifferent, giving people an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. There was a touch of kindness in her expression, as if she was looking at her younger generation, which made Qin Xuan at a loss.


    The moment he saw the woman, an idea came into his mind. He had seen the woman before, or had contact with her.


    In this holy mountain, anyone she meets at will may be a peerless strong person. If she can walk in the holy mountain at will, she must have an extraordinary identity and may be a confidant around the owner of the holy mountain.


    At this point, Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged woman and said humbly, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    The thin lips of the middle-aged woman raised a radian and looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully. Without answering, she asked, "aren''t you here to see me?"


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in her heart and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her with a shocked face. There was an incredible color in her eyes and calmed her inner excitement as much as possible. She said she came here to see her, so her identity was ready to come out, Lord of sacred mountain!


    The ethereal voice said that you can see her when you come to the top of the holy mountain, and the middle-aged woman standing in front of him is the Lord of the holy mountain. Doesn''t this mean that he has come to the holy mountain?


    However, he should have passed the test of the third level. Why did he unknowingly pass the test and come to the top of the holy mountain? The change happened so fast that it was like a dream.


    With a surprised look, Qin Xuan looked at the scene around him. The birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. The ancient trees were all over the sky, just like a fairyland outside the world. It turned out that this was the holy mountain. It was really beautiful It''s wonderful. This scene should only exist in the sky. I''ll see you in the dust.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" The middle-aged woman looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Junior Qin Xuan, I''ve seen the elder." Qin Xuan looked shocked and hugged Kungfu again. His tone was more dignified than before, as if he treated his incomparably respected elders.


    The middle-aged woman waved her hand casually and said, "don''t be polite. If you really talk about the years of cultivation, I''m afraid I should call you an elder."


    "Ah?" Qin Xuan looked stunned and was speechless at once. Is it possible that his practice time is longer than that of the elder? How is this possible?


    As if she saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the middle-aged woman slowly explained, "the one in your body should have mentioned it to you. Your identity is different. You were born extraordinary and have an important mission."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan was more convinced of the identity of the middle-aged woman. He was indeed a supreme strong man. At a glance, he saw the existence of burning old man. He was by no means an idle person, and even a strong man of the same level as burning old man.


    "Your physique is quite special. It has existed since the beginning of chaos and has been circulating until now. That''s why I call you an elder." The middle-aged woman added.


    After the middle-aged woman explained this, Qin Xuan immediately understood something. His physique was really different from ordinary people. No wonder there was a star Vientiane map. However, up to now, he has not understood the mystery in the star Vientiane map, but he can barely use it.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan bowed to the middle-aged woman and said, "haven''t you asked for your honor?"


    "I''m titled tianmeng Tianzun. You can call me tianmeng." Tianmeng Tianzun smiled at Qin Xuan and looked very kind. He didn''t have the dignity of a peerless strong man at all, just like ordinary elders treat their younger generation.


    "God!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard the speech, and a trace of madness flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    The title of Tianzun must have reached a very high level. The highest level he knows is only the Yuan emperor, and Tianzun is above the Yuan emperor!


    Qin Xuan shook his head and said firmly, "how can this be? I''d better call you tianmeng elder."


    "It''s up to you." Tianmeng Tianzun responded casually and didn''t seem to care what to call.


    Suddenly, tianmeng Tianzun stared at Qin Xuan and pondered for a few seconds. Then he said, "you should have many questions in your heart at the moment. If you don''t understand anything, just ask it directly. It''s time to tell you something."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with joy. He thought for a moment and asked, "excuse me, sir, where is this place? Why do you want me to come here?"


    "This is my original Dharma center. I call it tianmeng holy mountain. As for asking you to come here, it''s not my intention, but someone else." Tianmeng Tianzun explained truthfully.


    "Someone else?" Qin Xuan suddenly became interested. Who can let tianmeng Tianzun work for him?


    "I''ve seen the beauty in my dream, and I''ve seen your face."


    The words fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Has he seen the man?


    Qin Xuan hasn''t met many people since he came to Shenshan. He met a white eyed giant ape before, but it is a monster, and its status should not be as powerful as tianmeng Tianzun. It''s impossible to order tianmeng Tianzun to do anything. It seems that he hasn''t met anyone else except it.


    Tianmeng Tianzun glanced at Qin Xuan, as if he had seen through the idea in his heart and reminded him, "do you remember the middle-aged man in the third test?"


    "It''s him!" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, as if he heard something incredible.


    He even ignored such a terrible existence. He was good at the way of swallowing. He fought against an army with one person''s strength. He was so heroic and dry. He must be a great figure. His words may indeed make tianmeng Tianzun do something.


    "I remember that Qin Xuan will never forget that elder''s peerless demeanor. He only hates that he can''t see the elder''s demeanor with his own eyes after countless years." Qin Xuan said with some regret.


    "His name is lingxu and his title is nothingness. He arranged for you to meet me this time." Tianmeng Tianzun said slowly, with some dignified meaning in his tone.


    "Is there no God?" Qin Xuan murmured in his mouth. A look of wonder flashed in his eyes. It was another heavenly being. In a short time, he saw two heavenly beings. If it was spread, I don''t know how much sensation it would cause.


    When it comes to the middle-aged man, tianmeng Tianzun''s look suddenly changed slightly, with a bit of sadness. Although it was not obvious, Qin Xuan still noticed it. However, he didn''t think much. He thought tianmeng Tianzun was thinking about his old friends and was a little sad.


    "Where is the nihilistic elder now? Why don''t you see me in person and arrange for you to meet me?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a question.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, tianmeng Tianzun was stunned first, and then sighed. His beautiful face was darkened for a few minutes. It seemed that he remembered something unhappy in the past, and his look looked a little heavy.


    In an instant, the air became quiet. Qin Xuan immediately regretted that he shouldn''t have asked this question just now.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to take back his words, tianmeng Tianzun suddenly said, "he... Has fallen for countless years. This meeting was arranged before he fell."

 Chapter 328

    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes suddenly looked at tianmeng Tianzun, with an unbelievable color.


    This meeting was arranged by the nihilistic God before the fall. He was a strong man in ancient times. I don''t know how many years ago, he predicted what would happen after countless times. How powerful and appalling it is!


    A touch of sadness appeared in tianmeng Tianzun''s beautiful eyes. It seemed to recall bad things, but it was only fleeting. He said faintly: "nothingness has been waiting for you for a long time. Therefore, I met you and me."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became dignified when he heard the speech. He vaguely felt that what tianmeng Tianzun said to him next should be very important.


    Tianmeng Tianzun stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "do you know the origin of the army fighting with nothingness?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please make it clear."


    "In ancient times, there were three extraterritorial evil families trying to create a new order. They came from the star domain outside the jiuxuan star domain. In order to expand the ruling area, they killed the living creatures by all means." Tianmeng Tianzun said, "and the three foreign evil families are called blood clan, dark clan and giant clan."


    "Foreign evil clan..." Qin Xuan was shocked, his heart touched slightly, and his breathing became urgent. Did these three foreign evil ancestors cause the war in ancient times?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan thought a lot. Burning old man didn''t mention anything about his past, so did he also participate in the ancient war?


    "Ancient times ushered in the most prosperous era of martial arts civilization. At that time, countless peerless figures were born, saints were servants and heavenly lords were generals, and the war with foreign evil families began from the vast star domain and spread to three thousand small worlds, and the whole star domain fell into chaos." Tianmeng Tianzun said in a dignified tone, as if he still had lingering palpitations.


    The sage is the servant and the God is the general!


    Tianmeng Tianzun''s voice sounded like a bolt from the blue in Qin Xuan''s mind. At the moment, Qin Xuan''s heart set off a raging wave, and his eyes twinkled with madness. With such terrible cultivation as Tianzun, is it just to?


    This means that there is a more powerful existence above the God!


    "Did the elder experience the ancient war?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Just now tianmeng Tianzun mentioned that the ancient war affected too much, with countless deaths and injuries. Tianzun''s existence fell a lot, but she survived. I don''t know whether she reached the state of Tianzun at that time or later.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s question, tianmeng Tianzun''s eyes suddenly stagnated and remained silent for a long time before slowly saying: "I experienced that war, but my strength was not outstanding at that time, I didn''t participate in the core battle, and I was lucky to survive."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something.


    Indeed, at the top The confrontation at the peak level can not be reversed by the number of people at all. For example, as seen in the picture before, how terrible it is for the nihilistic God to destroy the whole army with the power of one person. What he relies on is undoubtedly his powerful strength.


    "Core battle?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, flashed a sharp color in his eyes, and asked: "elder means that the strength of the nihilistic God has been extremely outstanding in ancient times, and even participated in the core battle?"


    Tianmeng Tianzun nodded and replied, "he has always been outstanding, and he has done something that everyone can''t imagine."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. There was a look of doubt in his face. What can''t everyone imagine?


    "Above the heaven, there are three realms of chaos, and they are called gods. They have the magic power to create a place of heaven and earth. Under the heaven and chaos, they are mole ants, but nothingness. He used the heaven realm to kill the gods." Tianmeng Tianzun said slowly, with an indescribable emotion in his tone.


    At the moment when mengtianzun''s voice fell that day, Qin Xuan''s look immediately solidified there, and the shock in his heart was almost unbearable.


    He could not imagine the difference between the emperor and the gods, but he knew that the gap between the king and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was as huge as a gap, and the emperor and the gods would only be bigger.


    How terrible should it be to behead the gods in the realm of heaven?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s impression of nothingness in his mind immediately rose to a very high level and incomparable respect, not only because of his strong strength, but also because of his admirable personality charm.


    In order to maintain the order of the star region, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself and fought with the evil families outside the region to death.


    More! It is rare in the world to use heaven''s territory to kill gods, which is an era of Fenghua suppression.


    Such a person, even in the ancient times when all heroes rose together, may also bloom his own light. No wonder he was only a cultivation of heaven, but participated in the core battle. He once killed gods. This alone has proved his strength.


    Until now, Qin Xuan finally understood why tianmeng Tianzun would complete the things arranged by nihilistic Tianzun. From the position and strength of nihilistic Tianzun at that time, it should be much stronger than tianmeng Tianzun. It is not impossible for her to complete some things.


    Suddenly, tianmeng Tianzun looked solemn, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "nothingness. He arranged to meet you and me for two main purposes. One is to investigate your cultivation and mental nature. Therefore, I set three tests before. Your performance made me very satisfied. Now I can complete the second purpose."


    Qin Xuan suddenly became a little nervous when he heard this. The previous three passes were indeed a test for him, and it was not difficult to infer from tianmeng Tianzun''s words that if he performed poorly in the test, he might not be qualified to see her at all, let alone the second goal.


    "What''s the second purpose, sir?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking. There was some expectation in his eyes. He was very curious. What would be the matter arranged by the nihilistic God in ancient times?


    Tianmeng Tianzun took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and said, "now I give you three choices. No matter which one you choose, I will meet you."


    "Three choices?" Qin Xuan was surprised and his eyes shone with a ray of edge.


    "The first choice, I can let you inherit half of the inheritance of the nihilistic God, which means that as long as you don''t die, you will reach the realm of saints in the future and become the first strong person in the jiuxuan continent where you are." Tianmeng Tianzun slowly said, staring at Qin Xuan''s face and observing his look reaction.


    However, to her surprise, Qin Xuan was just a little shocked at the beginning, and soon calmed down, as if he was unmoved.


    Tianmeng Tianzun reminded Qin Xuan again, "don''t you always want to climb the peak of Wudao? This will be a great opportunity for you. Once you miss it, it won''t be there anymore."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly burst into a smile and said with a smile: "what the elder said is very true. How does the nihility elder exist? Even half of his inheritance is enough for me to climb to the peak of jiuxuan mainland. However, the elder also said before that I have a great mission. It''s not enough to be the strongest in jiuxuan mainland."


    If other people hear Qin Xuan''s words, they will certainly scoff. How precious the inheritance of heaven is. Once it appears, I''m afraid the whole continent will fall into turmoil. He even refused to put such a treasure in front of Qin Xuan. I''m afraid only idiots will do such things.


    However, after hearing Qin Xuan''s words, tianmeng Tianzun flashed a happy color in his eyes. As expected, it was the person he chose. He had an extraordinary mind and could resist such temptation. He may not be able to reach the peak in the future.


    "So you refused?" Tianmeng Tianzun asked tentatively.


    Qin Xuan bowed slightly and said humbly, "please say the second choice."


    Tianmeng Tianzun nodded, smiled and said, "the second choice is that you can choose one of my magical powers to practice."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened as soon as he said this, as if he had heard something interesting.


    Although on the surface it doesn''t look like half of the inheritance of the nihilistic Tianzun, tianmeng Tianzun is also the realm of Tianzun. After countless years of precipitation, today''s cultivation may have reached an extremely terrible level. Will her spiritual power be simple?


    Tianmeng Tianzun saw the change of Qin Xuan''s look, but he didn''t show anything. He said quietly: "how do you feel, whether to choose to practice my magic power, as for what magic power to practice, it''s up to me to decide, but I won''t let you down."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly showed hesitation. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know what the third choice is?"


    When tianmeng Tianzun heard the speech, there was a flash of surprise in his beautiful eyes. He asked unexpectedly, "aren''t you interested in my magic power?"


    Seeing that tianmeng Tianzun seemed a little unhappy, Qin Xuan immediately explained: "the elder misunderstood. The younger generation has no other intention. I just feel that the way of practice lies in the individual. The elder''s divine power is powerful, but it may not be suitable for me. I still want to go out of my own martial arts."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. Tianmeng Tianzun looked at him and suddenly changed his eyes. He appreciated it more and more. If this is Qin Xuan''s real idea, it would be terrible. He can withstand the two super temptations Confused, not ordinary people can do.


    "The third option is that I can help you improve your accomplishments, and it will not have a negative impact on your future cultivation, but the realm will not be improved much." Tianmeng Tianzun said the third choice.


    "Can you help me improve my accomplishments?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. There is no doubt that the third choice is much inferior to the first two. Just improving cultivation is just a matter of time for Qin Xuan. There is no need to waste such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Tianmeng Tianzun glanced at Qin Xuan lightly and said, "the three choices have told you. How to choose depends on your heart."

 Chapter 329

    "The three choices have told you. How to choose depends on your heart."


    The ethereal voice of tianmeng Tianzun sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind and gently touched his heartstrings, which made him hesitate. How to choose?


    The choice arranged for him by the nihilistic God countless years ago must be painstaking. If he failed to live up to the good intentions of the nihilistic God due to his momentary loss, he couldn''t bear it. However, it would be equally difficult for him to go against his original intention and pursue other avenues.


    Obviously, this is a difficult choice.


    "What is the purpose of these three choices, master nihilism?" The way of speculation appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Could it be that the nihilistic deity lowered the inheritance in order to improve his strength as soon as possible and help the jiuxuan star region expel the three foreign evil families in the shortest time?


    However, a few seconds later, Qin Xuan directly denied this possibility.


    Nothingness is at the top of heaven During the peak period, we can''t compete with the three evil families with one person. Can we do it with only half of his inheritance? Obviously impossible.


    It seems that he saw the hesitation in Qin Xuan''s heart. Tianmeng Tianzun said again: "the strength of nothingness is very strong. The way of cultivating the heart and swallowing it. If you accept his inheritance, you may also reach the realm of his life. Why don''t you try?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head immediately after hearing this. Although the inheritance of the nihilistic deity was very tempting But in the long run, it is far from enough to fight the three evil ancestors. What he wants is more powerful power.


    After a long silence, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, which seemed to be determined. He looked directly at tianmeng Tianzun and said in a deep voice: "if you really want the younger generation to make a choice, I''ll choose the third!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the void was suddenly silent. Everything seemed to become quiet, and even the air seemed to stop flowing.


    Tianmeng Tianzun''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan in a daze. The eyes showed an incredible color. It seemed that he didn''t expect him to make such a choice.


    "If you want to think well, can you put down the half step inheritance of nothingness and my magic power?" Tianmeng Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan with a dignified look and said, "if you miss this opportunity, you won''t have it again in the future."


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath, and then nodded heavily. A dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. He said proudly: "I''ve decided. Although the inheritance of nihilistic Tianzun is strong, didn''t the elder say that I have a special constitution. I believe that with enough efforts, I will be able to walk out of a more powerful road of martial arts in the future."


    Tianmeng Tianzun didn''t say anything more. She seemed calm and easygoing on the surface, but she was shocked and inexplicable in the heart. There were tears in the depths of her eyes.


    Countless years ago, she asked the nihilistic God what choice he would make after countless years. At that time, the nihilistic God smiled freely and said the answer without hesitation.


    And that answer is the same as Qin Xuan''s choice!


    "Is he really the man of heaven?"


    Tianmeng Tianzun''s eyes stared at Qin Xuan deeply. Although there was only the realm of Tianzun in ancient times, he already had the strength of gods. He could peep into the way of heaven and know the past and future. Every word he said was related to the way of heaven.


    And he said that the one who changed his destiny after countless years was Qin Xuan.


    Tianmeng Tianzun''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said, "in that case, I will improve your cultivation, and then you will return to the vacuum world."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. Tianmeng Tianzun''s task has been completed. Naturally, he will not come to jiuxuan continent again. He just doesn''t know when he can see you again in the future.


    "Close your eyes, close your five senses, and don''t open them no matter what happens." Tianmeng Tianzun spits out a voice, which is very ethereal. The voice seems to be full of magic, which makes people calm down in an instant.


    According to the instructions of tianmeng Tianzun, Qin Xuan slowly closed his eyes and closed his five senses. In an instant, his eyes were dark. He could not see any light or hear any sound. The whole person seemed to have lost contact with the outside world.


    At the same time, on the sacred mountain, a lot of divine lights fell from the sky and fell on Qin Xuan, which was even more handsome. Coupled with the incomparably rich heaven and earth aura, Qin Xuan''s breath was rising, and his soul was more solid and majestic than before.


    Tianmeng Tianzun''s slender jade finger stretched out. In an instant, a purple black light shot into the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows, flashed and disappeared.


    "This is what he gave you. The next road depends on you. If you have fate, we''ll see you again."


    Just as Qin Xuan was concentrating on his practice, a voice appeared in his mind. It seemed to contain supreme power, which made Qin Xuan tremble in his heart. Then he only felt incomparable pain in his head. Bursts of dizziness and tingling occurred at the same time, as if he were moving space.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy pool is in the snow mountain.


    Since the end of the snow event, the Shengchi snow mountain has been closed and no one has stepped on it. The atmosphere is extremely quiet and harmonious.


    At this time, over a snow mountain, the sky suddenly changed dramatically, and a terrible vortex slowly emerged. From it, a terrible air wave roared out, as if to devour the world, which was extremely terrible.


    Suddenly, in the whirlpool, a figure in white was shot out of the whirlpool and fell down like a broken kite. The speed was very fast.


    However, when he was about to hit the earth, a gentle force was born between heaven and earth, holding his body and falling steadily.


    The figure in white is Qin Xuan.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes and looked at everything that came into his eyes. His pupils suddenly coagulated and suddenly sat up. There was an incredible color in his eyes.


    The scene at this time is so similar to that encountered in the holy pool before. Is he back?


    At this time, Qin Xuan still didn''t respond. He felt a slight pain in his head, as if he had a long, long dream. In the dream, he seemed to have gone to a very magical place, like a fairyland, which is the place where gods live.


    Now he wakes up and everything is over. There are only a few impressions in his mind, but Qin Xuan is still very happy. At least, he is back!


    At this point, Qin Xuan was very excited. However, when his soul entered the body and saw his current cultivation, his face immediately solidified there and couldn''t say a word.


    On the star Vientiane map, there are a full 15 red stars shining with eye-catching light, which means that his current cultivation is on the sixth floor of the yuan mansion!


    All this happened so fast that Qin Xuan couldn''t accept it for a time. How could his cultivation suddenly improve so much? What''s the matter?


    Qin Xuan couldn''t understand it. He suddenly thought of the dream he had before. His mind suddenly shook and vaguely recalled something, like the memory of sleeping is recovering. Shenshan, Baijing giant ape, tianmeng Tianzun... Scenes appeared in his mind, which made him unable to answer.


    In the dream, Qin Xuan chose the third one. Tianmeng Tianzun promised to help him improve his accomplishments, but then he had no impression at all, as if this memory had been taken away.


    However, seeing his state at the moment, Qin Xuan set off a storm in his heart and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Tianmeng Tianzun really helped him improve his accomplishments. Moreover, it can be called the hand of God to directly improve four small realms at a time. It''s incredible!


    "So everything before is true!" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a terrible idea. Naturally, this dream will not be all good things. Similarly, it also contains some things that people don''t want to accept.


    "Blood clan, dark clan, giant clan!" Qin Xuan repeated it silently in his heart, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. These foreign evil families once caused an uproar in the jiuxuan star domain, resulting in the fall of countless human gods and the destruction of their lives. It''s really unforgivable.


    "Well, that''s..." Qin Xuan was stunned and stared at a purple black light in the center of his mind. For some reason, Qin Xuan felt very familiar when he saw the purple black light, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Suddenly, a battle picture came to Qin Xuan''s mind. A middle-aged man with unparalleled demeanor stood proudly in the sky, with deep eyes. Facing a vast legion, he still remained unchanged and played between his fingers, revealing the supreme way to devour the sun, moon and stars of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s heart beat uncontrollably, as if he saw something extremely incredible. This light was very similar to the treasure used by the nihilistic God. It was the purple black crystal!


    "How did it come to my mind?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, and suddenly thought of the last word tianmeng Tianzun said to him.


    "This is what he gave you. The next road depends on you. If you have fate, we''ll see you again."


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart that the purple black crystal stone was the treasure left to him by the nihilistic heaven.


    Before Qin Xuan could react completely, the purple black crystal suddenly burst into a powerful light, and a terrible swallowing force filled Qin Xuan''s mind.


    At the same time, a huge wave of information roared out of the crystal stone like a tide, hitting Qin Xuan''s mind, making him groan and feel a little pain.


    "Spirit of chaos, countless years of waiting, I finally wait for your coming!"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded, making him look shocked. Why is this voice so familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    A slender figure slowly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. He stood casually in a white robe, his ink hair flying, and a faint smile in his mouth. He looked very easygoing, like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    However, when Qin Xuan saw the slender figure, his heart suddenly trembled. The figure turned out to be a nothingness God!

 Chapter 330

    The moment the figure appeared, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly jumped wildly and stared at the slender figure in his mind. There was a color of incomparable shock in his eyes.


    Nihilistic Tianzun, the existence of Tianzun in ancient times, has a unique talent. It kills gods with Tianzun territory and destroys the blood clan army with one person. How many people in the world can compare it?


    Therefore, when such a legendary figure appeared in front of Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly set off a raging wave, which was more excited than ever. This is a peerless strong man at the level of heaven. He is supreme and can be called an incomparable existence under the gods.


    However, if other people see this scene, I''m afraid it''s hard to think that the cultivation of this ordinary looking middle-aged man is so terrible, which is really incredible.


    Nihilistic Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and asked, "you should know my identity?"


    Qin Xuan nodded hurriedly and asked tentatively, "if the younger generation didn''t guess wrong, the elder should be a nihilistic God?"


    The nihilistic God smiled and nodded, as if to admit Qin Xuan''s words. He paused for a moment and said, "this is a wisp of residual soul I left in the devouring crystal. It can be regarded as my last souvenir between heaven and earth. Time is pressing. I have something important to tell you."


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he looked very solemn. Even the nihilistic Heavenly Master took it so seriously. I''m afraid it won''t be simple.


    The nihilistic God flashed a disappointed color in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "tianmeng should have told you about the three foreign evil families?"


    "Well, master tianmeng has told me." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and responded immediately.


    "If there were only these three foreign evil families, the jiuxuan star region would not suffer such a great loss. I have a faint feeling that there are more powerful forces controlling all this." Nihilistic heavenly dignity said in a deep voice, with a trace of desolation in his tone. This is a heavy understanding. If he had found it earlier, maybe the outcome would not be so tragic.


    "What!" Hearing this, Qin Xuan convulsed fiercely in his heart, his head seemed to be blown by thunder, and his eyes twinkled with an incredible color. After the evil clan outside the territory, are there forces to dominate the jiuxuan star region?


    The nihilistic deity soon calmed down, his face became dignified, and told Qin Xuan, "this is just my guess, because I inadvertently saw a powerful force appear, trying to reverse the war situation and help the evil families outside the region against the jiuxuan star region."


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak, but quietly listened to the words of the nihilistic God, deeply engraved in the depths of his heart. These words are probably the most unknown secrets of the whole jiuxuan continent, and even related to the future fate of the jiuxuan star domain.


    "Of course, your strength is still too weak. You won''t be exposed to this kind of existence for the time being. You don''t have to have too much pressure. What you need to do now is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible." The nihilistic Tianzun suddenly showed a smile on his face. It seemed that Qin Xuan was depressed and deliberately comforted him.


    "Well, I will!" Qin Xuan nodded heavily, clenched his fists quietly, and a very sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    After countless years of cultivation, the inside information of the three foreign evil families must be much stronger than that in ancient times. At least he must have enough self-protection to be qualified to face the three foreign evil families. Otherwise, it is tantamount to death, let alone a mysterious force hidden in the dark. Once his identity is exposed too early, he will face great danger.


    The figure of the nihilistic Tianzun suddenly became blurred, as if it were going to dissipate. Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, looked shocked at the nihilistic Tianzun, and said in a surprised voice: "senior, you..."


    "I''m leaving. The purple crystal is called phagocytic crystal, which is the product of the initial division of chaos. Each crystal contains the ability to connect heaven and earth, and the ability of phagocytic crystal is phagocytosis." The nihilistic Heavenly Master explained with a smile that he still looked very indifferent and free, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Devouring crystal..." Qin Xuan repeated. The purple black crystal stone was originally the product of chaos. As expected, it came from an extraordinary origin. No wonder it has such terrible energy that it can devour everything and even attack. It''s appalling.


    As if thinking of something, the nihilistic God said again: "I left a phagocytic nerve in my life, which covers the mystery of all phagocytic crystals. Now I don''t know where I am. You should find it and understand the mystery recorded in it."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded and responded respectfully.


    At this time, I saw the figure of the nihilistic Tianzun getting darker and darker, gradually becoming illusory, as if integrated into the darkness. After a few seconds, it completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    At the same time, tianmeng Tianzun sat on the top of the sacred mountain, with a peaceful face and a sense of sadness in his heart.


    In an instant, tianmeng Tianzun''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened, flushed incomparably, and tears came out faintly. He gently recited a name in his mouth: "nothingness."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan didn''t leave Shengchi snow mountain directly. After all, there are many opportunities here, including magical powers. If he can understand more, his strength will be higher.


    The top of a snowy mountain seems to be towering into the clouds. The violent hurricane continues to roar past, the void trembles, and the terrible cold covers the endless space.


    A young man in white sat upright in the storm. The terrible hurricane beat his body wildly. However, his body stood there like a hill. His face was covered with a thin layer of snow and looked cold and handsome.


    "It''s a little weak. If only it were stronger." The young man suddenly opened his eyes, lowered his head and muttered to himself.


    It seemed that hearing the words of the youth, the sky suddenly turned pale, and countless dark clouds gathered into a mass, just like a dark dragon churning. There was a terrible thunder light in the huge eyes, which flashed past, with the smell of destruction. In an instant, a terrible threat fell down and shrouded the vast and endless space.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked up. Seeing the dark dragon, a smile flashed in his eyes. There was no tension in his expression, and even a faint color of excitement jumped out.


    "Just to test my understanding of the crystal of phagocytosis."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. A magnificent sense of war was released from his head and soared upward, as if to reach the dark cloud and connect with the darkness Dragon one is higher and lower.


    "Roar!"


    The dark dragon roared and stared at Qin Xuan coldly. It seemed that he was completely annoyed by his provocative behavior.


    I saw that the black dragon was filled with endless black clouds, which were constantly fused together, and finally turned into black arrows, containing great terror power. It fell from the sky like an arrow rain. Ignoring all distances, it crushed the void and shot directly at Qin Xuan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking through the air rises and falls one after another. Black streamers pass through the void, threatening the potential of terror and destruction, shooting in the same direction, blocking all retreat, and trying to bury Qin Xuan in the arrow rain.


    In the void, the endless sense of killing and destruction flows past, which makes people feel inexplicably trembling.


    However, Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. Looking at the arrow rain shooting all over the sky, his eyes coagulated, and the palm of his right hand stretched forward slightly. He saw a purple black spar emerging and suspended in the air. It looked ordinary, as if it was just an ordinary stone.


    "Devour the world." A calm voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    The voice fell, and with Qin Xuan''s hands printing, the purple black crystal stone suddenly vibrated, and in an instant, a very terrible breath filled out.


    At this moment, the purple black spar erupted into a dazzling light, spreading outward in circles, as if it turned into an independent boundary, swallowing the breath and spreading. Wherever it went, the energy in the arrow rain was instantly pulled out, turned into energy lines and entered the purple black spar.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards the sky. His palm kept waving and energy patted out. There were faint purple and black lines on his body, and the smell was the same as that of purple and black crystal stone, as if from the same source.


    Countless black arrows shot down. However, when entering the boundary shrouded by the radiance of purple and black spar, it suddenly stopped at the original place, and then gradually dissipated into countless black light spots, which filled the world.


    After a few breaths, the sense of killing between heaven and earth dissipated, and the downward pressure disappeared. The sky was clear again, cloudless, and only the sense of ice and cold was still there.


    A breeze blew and stirred the young man''s long dark hair, which was particularly handsome.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the clear sky. A brilliant smile bloomed on his face, which was incomparably brilliant and relaxed.


    After decades of experience, he can finally use the phagocytic crystal. Although he still can''t give full play to all the power of the phagocytic crystal, he believes that at the level of Yuan government, he will be fearless to anyone!


    After these days'' exploration of the devouring crystal, Qin Xuan felt its magic more and more. It not only devoured all energy, but also can be transformed into its own use. It can be called against the sky.


    In other words, even the energy in the divine power attack can devour it. Can an attack without energy still be powerful?


    However, Qin Xuan also found some disadvantages.


    For example, the phagocytic crystal can only devour the energy that the user can bear. Once it exceeds the limit, the user will explode and die. In addition, energy without fixed form, such as sound wave attack and invisible poison gas, will not play a role.


    But even so, Qin Xuan still felt very satisfied. If the swallow crystal really swallowed everything, it would be too terrible. Who has it? As long as the cultivation is strong enough, isn''t it invincible in the world?


    This is obviously impossible. All things grow and conquer each other. One thing falls to another. It is powerful, but relatively speaking.

 Chapter 331

    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, Qin Xuan still stayed in the holy pool and snow mountain for more than a month.


    During this period of time, he has almost traveled to every corner of the holy pool and snow mountain, entered into many secret places, and practiced many means, which is more unfathomable than before. Now, even he doesn''t know what his strength is.


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to the highest peak of the holy pool, the virgin peak.


    Virgin peak is the highest peak in the holy pool. It is said that when piaoyue Xuan first served as the virgin of the holy pool and got the snow mountain, he once proved the success of Taoism on this peak. Therefore, later generations call this peak virgin peak.


    The virgin peak is thousands of feet tall and straight into the sky. It is extremely steep. The top is like an Optimus pillar. One end is connected to the earth and the other end supports the sky. It gives people a strong sense of visual impact. At one glance, people feel a magnificent gas surging in their chest, which is very wonderful.


    Qin Xuan came to the foot of Saint nvfeng mountain and suddenly stopped. His heart moved. A long black sword suddenly shot out of the space. It was a soul killing sword.


    Over the past month, Qin Xuan took out the soul killing sword everywhere he went. He promised Duan Ruoxi that one day he would take her to see the beautiful scenery of Shengchi snow mountain and enjoy the sunny and rainy scenery in all directions, and he did.


    The virgin peak is the last place he has not set foot in. There is no doubt that he will still visit the scenery here with Duan Ruoxi.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan held the soul killing sword and called softly.


    Soon, Qin Xuan heard a gentle response in his mind: "Xuan, I see, what a beautiful place here!"


    Qin Xuan smiled and explained, "this is the saint''s peak. The place where the first snow Saint preached is naturally beautiful. I''ll take you up to have a look."


    "OK." Duan Ruoxi gently responded that although she didn''t see the outside scenery with her own eyes, as long as she could be with Qin Xuan, wherever she was, it was a fairyland for her.


    When he stepped out, Qin Xuan''s body immediately disappeared in place. The next second, a white light flashed, leaving residual shadows in the air, which gradually dissipated in the wind.


    However, in an instant, Qin Xuan came to the peak of the virgin peak.


    It''s even colder here than other places. It can even be called the coldest place in the Shengchi snow mountain. If Qin Xuan hadn''t swallowed the crystal and other gods against the sky, he could pull away the energy in the cold, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear the cold.


    "The virgin peak is really extraordinary."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed an exclamation, but it was just exclamation. He had been to the sacred mountain of tianmeng Tianzun. After personally feeling the magic there, he would no longer have too much shock when he came to the virgin peak.


    "Ruoxi, look there." Qin Xuan pointed to a direction where there were snowmen piled up by snow. They were all lifelike. Although they were not angry at all, they vaguely revealed a charm, just like real people.


    "Are those snowmen left by people who have been here?" Duan Ruoxi asked suspiciously. She can clearly perceive the outside scene, so she can also see the snowmen.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said with a smile: "it should be. There are dozens of snowmen here. Maybe it records that dozens of people have come here. These snowmen are the footprints they left."


    His eyes swept over those snowmen. When he reached the last snowman, Qin Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply, as if he saw something incredible. The snowman really seemed to


    It seemed that Qin Xuan''s reaction was not right. Duan Ruoxi immediately asked, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Nothing. I just found something strange." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, his eyes still staring at the snowman, with a strong color of doubt.


    "Strange things?" Duan Ruoxi also became curious. What was the strange thing in Qin Xuan''s mouth?


    Qin Xuan walked to the last snowman and observed it closely. For dozens of seconds, he finally determined his mind, took a deep breath and said slowly, "if I''m not wrong, a friend of mine has also been here."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of surprise. She clearly knew that Qin Xuan could only set foot here by relying on the devouring crystal. If there was no devouring crystal, he could not bear the cold here.


    However, Qin Xuan claimed that his friend had also been here. Since he was his friend, his accomplishments were naturally in the Yuan Dynasty, but how could this be possible? Did he also have an anti heaven treasure?


    Qin Xuan seemed to think of something. He looked thoughtful in his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "maybe he didn''t come here by relying on foreign things, but by himself."


    Duan Ruoxi''s heart was slightly touched and he felt incredible. Qin Xuan''s strength was almost invincible in the same environment. Even if the realm exceeded him, few people could surpass him. How did others do what Qin Xuan couldn''t do?


    "He is good at the power of cold ice. Maybe it has something to do with his physique." Qin Xuan said, "although I have also practiced the power of cold ice, I have to admit that I am far less than him in the use of the power of cold ice. He seems to be the son of cold ice and born for cold ice."


    "So it is." Duan Ruoxi showed a sudden color.


    If so, it''s not surprising. There are many people with special physique in the world. They are born with extraordinary abilities. Maybe that person is born without fear of cold, so it''s not surprising to come to the virgin peak.


    "Mo Lishang, what''s your secret?" A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Mo Lishang was the first person he met since he began to cultivate. Even Qin unparalleled didn''t reach such a level.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Qin Xuan shook his head and stopped thinking about other things. A smile appeared on his face and said to Duan Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, why don''t we also make two snowmen? It''s not worth visiting here."


    "Well, I''ve never made a snowman!" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful face showed a bright smile. It was so beautiful that heaven and earth were overshadowed, but no one was destined to see it.


    Qin Xuan and the soul killing sword have soul induction, so he knows Duan Ruoxi''s emotions like the back of his hand and feels her joy. Qin Xuan is very happy. He hasn''t seen Ruoxi so happy for a long time. It''s a good feeling.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his palm and grabbed it in the air at will. In an instant, a terrible suction was released. Countless snowflakes floating in the space immediately trembled, as if they were held by a pair of invisible big hands, and then quickly gathered into a group.


    "Ruoxi, let me make a statue for you." Qin Xuan whispered. Duan Ruoxi''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind. It was as holy as a fairy, floating out of the dust, and three thousand green silk fell down like a waterfall, noble and moving.


    With Qin Xuan''s palm waving constantly, the strength in the void was released one after another, like an ice skate. The snowflakes fell slowly. Under the cutting of that strength, they turned into different forms and piled up together. Gradually, a beautiful snow goddess took shape slowly.


    The moment Duan Ruoxi saw the snowman, her beautiful eyes immediately stagnated there. Her eyes suddenly felt a little wet, and tears flowed down her cheeks. The snowman really looked like her. At the last point, Qin Xuan missed her.


    Looking at the snowman, Duan Ruoxi seems to feel the mood of Qin Xuan''s sculpture. It must be incomparable missing. He integrates the feeling of missing her into the sculpture. Therefore, he can sculpt such a romantic snowman.


    "I love you, Ruoxi." Qin Xuan said affectionately. In a simple sentence, it contains too many feelings. The real love doesn''t need too many words, and everything is in silence.


    "Me too." Duan Ruoxi''s cheeks were slightly red. He couldn''t help lowering his head and gently responded.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but warm his heart. Then he burst out laughing, waved his hand, and a terrible force roared out. In an instant, he cut many falling snow mountains into thousands of pieces and scattered them in the air.


    In an instant, a powerful soul power diffused out. Under the subtle control of the soul power, thousands of fragments were reorganized together, and a gorgeous young man was gradually sculpted.


    He is handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. Although he is just a snowman, he seems to have an inherent King''s spirit, which is frightening.


    "In the next time, let me always accompany you, forever and forever." Qin Xuan stared at the soul killing sword and said softly.


    He raised his palm gently, and a soft force filled the air. Unexpectedly, he moved the two snowmen at the same time and leaned together. At a glance, he looked like a pair of lovers, snuggling up to each other, with four eyes opposite and looking at each other affectionately.


    "Qin Xuan, thank you." Duan Ruoxi said gratefully that the innermost softness was constantly touched. Qin Xuan''s love wrapped her in it like a tide, making her feel incomparably warm. If there is a husband like this, what does she want?


    Qin Xuan looked spoiled and pretended to be angry: "I said you don''t need to thank me."


    "Oh." Duan Ruoxi nodded gently and responded. What Qin Xuan couldn''t see was that Duan Ruoxi''s pretty face flew a blush. It was incomparably beautiful and moving. It was as shy and gentle as the little girl next door, which made people feel pity.


    In this way, Qin Xuan held the soul killing sword tightly in his arms and sat casually in the ice and snow. His handsome face was filled with happiness.


    If possible, how he hoped that time would stop at this moment forever, so that he could forget all his troubles and only enjoy the comfort of this moment.


    However, Qin Xuan was also very clear in his heart that this was impossible. There were too many things waiting for him to complete. The love between children and women could only be temporarily stored in his heart. Perhaps, when he completed all things, he could live the life he wanted.


    I don''t know how long later, the top of the virgin peak suddenly became deserted again, as if it had lost its vitality. The previous people had left, leaving only a pair of snowmen snuggling up to each other.

 Chapter 332

    On this day, Shengchi snow mountain seemed extremely quiet, and everything was as usual. However, in the western region of the snow mountain, a young man in white came quietly.


    The young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan. When he first came to Shengchi snow mountain, he came to the western region. Therefore, he wanted to come here to see if he could find an exit from here.


    "Ruoxi, where do you think the exit will be?" Qin Xuan held the soul killing sword, and a voice came out of his mind.


    In the soul killing sword, Duan Ruoxi slightly closed her eyes, became extremely calm and felt everything around her carefully. Now she is in the state of soul, which is the purest form in the world. Her perception of subtle things is much stronger than ordinary people, and she is more likely to find out than Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t disturb Duan Ruoxi and waited for her final result. After a few breaths, a voice came from the soul killing sword: "I still haven''t found it."


    "What, still can''t find it?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly, and a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan has been to many places these days, but he hasn''t found the exit, which makes him a little anxious. After all, he has stayed in the holy pool for more than two years. He doesn''t know what happened to the outside world. He must wake up the burning old man as soon as possible, and the time left for him is running out.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to leave here, Duan Ruoxi seemed to catch an unusual breath, which she was familiar with.


    "Wait a minute." Duan Ruoxi shouted. Meimou looked in a direction, and the soul power shrouded in that space. Qin Xuan saw it, his eyes coagulated slightly, and stopped in place.


    When Duan Ruoxi''s soul power came into contact with the space, she looked stunned at first, and then a bright smile burst out on her pretty face, saying, "I found it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a burst of ecstasy suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s heart. He asked excitedly, "where is it?"


    The soul killing sword suddenly trembled, shot out of Qin Xuan''s palm and into a space. Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes, stepped out and followed the soul killing sword.


    Almost in an instant, Qin Xuan came to a space. His eyes were slightly closed. In an instant, a powerful soul force swept out and enveloped everything around him. It seemed that he was feeling something.


    A few seconds later, the corners of his mouth finally outlined a smile, which seemed very relaxed.


    If the river really has no induction error, it is indeed different from other spaces. It is vaguely filled with the smell of space. There should be a space tunnel in this narrow space, but it is hidden.


    Qin Xuan''s body burst into a powerful and incomparable light, a supreme sword power diffused out, and countless powerful sword Qi bloomed in the void, penetrating the space with a sharp meaning.


    "Poop..."


    Just listen to a light sound, like something is broken. In front of Qin Xuan, there is an illusory light door slowly emerging. The bright golden light flows up the light door, and the strong smell of space diffuses out, covering the space faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, then stepped forward, calmly stepped into the light door, and his body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the snow Pavilion, many pavilions still stand tall and brilliant as before. However, there are many fewer people than at the beginning of the snow event. Now there is basically no human shadow in the pavilions. Only when someone accidentally passes by, will they stop for a moment to recall the grand occasion at that time.


    At this time, there are seven or eight figures sitting together chatting in a pavilion. They are all young heroes with slightly extraordinary temperament. Almost all of them have cultivation accomplishments above the yuan mansion. When they are so young, they reach the yuan mansion, which is enough to see that their talents are superior.


    "Brother Qi, now you have entered the yuan mansion. I can''t say that when the next snow gathering is held, it will be your time to bloom. We''ll congratulate you first!" A young man in blue with a smile on his face looked at the man in green beside him.


    Hearing the speech, the man in green shirt couldn''t help showing a look of pride. He is the core disciple of Xuanyan valley. Now, because of the unparalleled existence of Qin, the status of Xuanyan Valley is in the first place among the seven transcendent forces, which everyone knows.


    "The snow event is worthy of being the place where Tianjiao tried. Three years ago, Qin unparalleled stood out from many Tianjiao. Now its status is different from that at the beginning. As for its real strength, I''m afraid it has reached an unfathomable level." Another said, with some excitement in his tone,


    The Qingshan man surnamed Qi nodded deeply and said, "elder martial brother Qin''s talent is unparalleled. He has the favor of the gods and teaches the supreme magic power. No one in the sect disagrees. It is said that he will take over the next valley master."


    "Is it true?" Everyone looked surprised. Some couldn''t believe it. Caiyuan mansion was scheduled to be the next valley master. It can be seen how much attention Qin matchless has received in Xuanyan valley.


    However, people were soon relieved. Those who were valued by jade Qingxian stone had never been mediocre. Qin is unparalleled and destined to be extraordinary. It doesn''t seem strange that they were scheduled to be the next valley leader.


    "By the way, I remember there was a sound from the jade fairy stone at that time. Those surnamed Qin can enter the sacred mountain. Brother Qi, do you know where the sacred mountain is?" The young man in blue suddenly asked.


    Others also showed curiosity and looked at the youth surnamed Qi, who seemed to be interested in the holy mountain.


    Unexpectedly, the young man surnamed Qi shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t know where the holy mountain is. Many elders in the sect have also asked elder martial brother Qin where the holy mountain is. However, elder martial brother Qin only said that the secret of heaven can''t be let out. It''s the will of the gods and can''t be violated."


    Hearing this, all the people were more or less disappointed. They wanted to ask some things about Shenshan from the young man surnamed Qi. Unexpectedly, even he didn''t know. It''s a pity.


    At this time, over the pavilions, there was a terrible vortex slowly condensing and expanding, and a terrible space breath was released from it, which was extremely frightening.


    I saw a figure in white walking out of it. His temperament was incomparably outstanding, unique and elegant. His ink hair danced in the air, revealing a detached spirit. Standing at will, he gave people a feeling of harmony with heaven and earth, as if it didn''t exist.


    "That man is so familiar that he seems to have seen him somewhere."


    All the people in the pavilion looked at the white figure in the sky, and there was a flash of amazement in their eyes. This man was the same age as them, but the temperament on him was something they had never owned. He was so indifferent and showed strong self-confidence.


    They even have a feeling that at the moment, they are not facing a peer, but an antique who has practiced for countless years, because only with enough confidence in their own strength can they have such a powerful momentum.


    Gazing at the figure of the man, the hearts of all people were involuntarily ashamed, as if all the pride they relied on in front of the man was not worth mentioning.


    "I also have a sense of familiarity, but I can''t remember. This person is so outstanding. He must not be an unknown person. He should be a disciple of transcendent forces." Another man opened his mouth, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The voice fell, and the speaker looked at the young man surnamed Qi and asked, "brother Qi, do you know this man?"


    The youth surnamed Qi shook his head again and said, "I don''t know him. At least there is no such person in Xuanyan valley."


    As soon as this remark came out, all faces showed doubts. The youth surnamed Qi is from Xuanyan Valley, and his identity is not low. He should know some of the excellent disciples of the other six transcendental forces, and should not know nothing about this person. Isn''t he a disciple of the transcendental forces?


    Qin Xuan glanced down at random. For a moment, he hesitated. He didn''t know where to go, or where Tai Long, Qi Luo and others were at this time.


    After a pause, Qin Xuan''s body flashed and stepped away in a direction below, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at the man''s departure, all the people in the pavilion felt a sense of loss. They were more curious about the man. It was really strange that who he was and his every move touched their heartstrings.


    Piaoyue city is so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance, which is equivalent to the combined size of dozens of Tianyu cities. Even the strong in the Yuan Dynasty, it takes several days to cross the whole piaoyue city.


    The piaoyue Pavilion of the seven transcendent forces is located in piaoyue City, which makes piaoyue city as strong as clouds. There are countless forces, big and small. The strong in the Yuan government can be seen everywhere, and even the legendary Yuan emperor can be seen occasionally.


    Of course, the strong yuan emperors are all superior. Most of the strong yuan emperors in piaoyue city come from piaoyue Pavilion, and only a few powerful families have the existence of Yuan emperor level.


    For ordinary middle forces, as long as they have a strong Yuan emperor, their status will be elevated and promoted to the big family. Therefore, many middle forces are crazy to collect resources for the strongest to use, in order to break through the imprisonment and help the family improve their status.


    In such big cities as piaoyue City, only with strong strength and inside information can we have enough right to speak.


    At the moment, a figure in white appeared on the streets of piaoyue city. He walked in the crowd, his white robe fluttered, and his natural temperament attracted many people''s surprised eyes.


    "This man is an extraordinary man. I don''t know where he comes from?"


    Many people were shocked. When such an outstanding young man came to piaoyue City, in terms of temperament, he was not weaker than or even better than the disciples of transcendent forces.


    A man with strong accomplishments tries to explore his accomplishments with consciousness, and suddenly a storm rises in his heart, which is the top of the seven levels of Yuan mansion.


    The young man looks so young, but his accomplishments are so powerful that ordinary Tianjiao can''t compare. These accomplishments are comparable to those Tianjiao with the highest talent in the transcendental forces.

 Chapter 333

    Qin Xuan''s appearance soon caused a great sensation in the crowd. Countless amazing eyes looked at him and seemed to see him through.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed very calm, as if he didn''t see the eyes of the people. He walked on his own, and soon disappeared into the crowd, leaving only an unparalleled figure.


    "Where does this young man come from and why he has never seen him before? Is there such a man in the snow gathering?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "I can''t remember clearly. I shouldn''t have come. Otherwise, with his talent, he won''t be unknown." One responded.


    More than two years have passed since the snow event. Although Qin Xuan''s previous climb to the snow mountain caused some sensation at that time, the sensation soon subsided. After that, everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Wushuang. Not many people remember Qin Xuan.


    After leaving the public''s eyes, Qin Xuan came to a luxury restaurant. He wanted to know what great changes had taken place in the outside world in the two years since he disappeared. There was no doubt that the restaurant was the most suitable place to go.


    This restaurant is built in the central area of piaoyue City, which is enough to see that the owner status of the restaurant is extremely extraordinary. If it is not strong, it must have a deep background, otherwise it cannot exist so stably.


    "Young master, what would you like?" When the waiter of the restaurant saw Qin Xuan coming in, his eyes lit up and immediately greeted him with a smiling face.


    With Qin Xuan''s temperament and accomplishments, it''s difficult to be unobtrusive. The waiter only looked at it and knew that Qin Xuan came from a large family and had an extraordinary status. Therefore, it was such a polite reception that it was difficult for ordinary people to enjoy such generous service.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, thought for a few seconds, and then said faintly: "two dishes, a pot of good wine."


    The waiter of the inn carefully wrote down Qin Xuan''s words and replied, "please take a seat first, childe. I''ll send it to you right away."


    Qin Xuan nodded and then went to the second floor. At this time, the upstairs was almost full of people. It was very lively. His face was filled with excitement, like discussing something exciting.


    Glancing around, Qin Xuan walked to a place near the window. It was remote and unobtrusive. It was exactly what Qin Xuan wanted. As for the content of other people''s conversation, as long as he wanted to hear, everything could not escape his ears.


    "More than two years have passed since the snow event. It''s only one and a half months away from the selection of Beidou mansion. That''s the real event. I must not miss it!"


    The speaker is a fat faced man. He looks very rough, but his cultivation is not weak. The cultivation on the fourth floor of Yuan mansion is relatively strong in that table.


    "Yes, that''s the selection held by Beidou mansion. How Beidou mansion exists. If you give an order, I''m afraid all the Tianjiao of Beidou mansion will rush away. It''s hard to imagine what it will be like." A man next to him agreed that his accomplishments were also the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, but he was a little more calm than the fat faced man.


    "Beidou mansion selection?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, and he immediately thought of the Beidou son that Mo Lishang had mentioned to him before, as if he had been selected through this selection.


    The fat faced man''s eyes were filled with excitement and said, "it''s only once in a hundred years that I''ve been selected for Beidou mansion. I missed it before. This time, I''ll go if I say anything!"


    Hearing this, the others laughed. One joked, "it''s no use for you to go, but you''re just a spectator. I''m afraid only Tianjiao such as Qin Wushuang is qualified to compete for the title of the son of the Big Dipper."


    "Son of Beidou!"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people changed slightly, and there was a look of longing in their eyes.


    The son of Beidou symbolizes the first talent of the young generation in Beidou mansion. Who gets this honor will have an unlimited future.


    The fat faced man was so ridiculed, but he didn''t show great anger. He was still smiling. He turned his lips and said, "it''s just talk. Why satirize me? But Qin Wushuang is really a person with infinite scenery and the favor of the gods. I''m sure that he is likely to win the title of the son of the Big Dipper this time."


    "The piano is unparalleled, and the gods care for people?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of shock and his heart trembled. When did this happen?


    Qin Xuan remembers that in the vacuum world, Qin matchless was defeated by him and fell sharply. Those shameless acts were also exposed in the eyes of the world. Why did he become the patron of the gods after returning to the outside world?


    Moreover, from the words of those people just now, it is not difficult to see that Qin unparalleled is more beautiful and highly respected than before. What''s the matter?


    Although there were many doubts in his heart, Qin Xuan was still very calm. He looked out of the window at will, as if he were a stranger, independent and indifferent to everything.


    "Childe, your food and wine have arrived!"


    A voice came. Qin Xuan looked up and saw the waiter coming with a smile. After delivering the wine and vegetables to the table, he wanted to turn around and leave. At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Hearing the voice from behind, the waiter suddenly stopped, slowly turned around, looked at Qin Xuan with some consternation, and asked carefully, "dare you ask what the childe has to say. If you are dissatisfied, please point out that the little one should correct it immediately!"


    When Qin Xuan suddenly called him down, the waiter was a little nervous. He was afraid that Qin Xuan was not satisfied at all. In his heart, Qin Xuan had long been regarded as the children of a big family, and most of them were eccentric and hot tempered. Once there was any dissatisfaction, they would be furious.


    Obviously, he had encountered similar things before and had a shadow in his heart. Because of this, he was respectful to Qin Xuan from the beginning and dared not neglect it at all.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the waiter, Qin Xuan suddenly felt funny. Is he so scary?


    Of course, this is just the idea in his heart, which naturally will not be revealed. Since the sophomore regards him as a child of a big family, he will let it go and play this role well.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the waiter at random and said, "I''m from other government regions. I passed by here and heard that there was a grand event held here two years ago. Is there such a thing?"


    "Other government regions!"


    The waiter''s face changed dramatically. He just felt as if his heart was about to jump out. In front of him, the young man in white was actually a person from other provinces. No wonder he had such an outstanding temperament. He had never seen it before. Moreover, he said he was passing by here. It seems that he might have come out to experience.


    Generally speaking, those who can come out and experience alone are the top Tianjiao of major forces, who have strong enough self-protection force, so they can travel on the mainland.


    Knowing that Qin Xuan came from other prefectures, the waiter looked at him more respectfully and quickly explained: "what you said is very true. Two years ago, there was indeed a snow event here."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and continued to ask, "I just heard others mention that there is a man named Qin Wushuang. Is he very powerful?"


    If other people say this, the waiter will certainly scoff at him and think he is arrogant. However, speaking from Qin Xuan''s mouth is completely different. With his strength and background, he is indeed qualified to say such words.


    He respectfully replied, "Qin Wushuang is a disciple of Xuanyan Valley, one of the seven transcendent forces. He performed extremely well in the snow gathering and was favored by the gods. Yu Qingxian stone, who even said that he could predict the future fate, praised him. As for his own strength, he is naturally very powerful."


    Qin Xuan was surprised and showed outstanding performance, which was ridiculous. Something unknown must have happened in it. He continued to ask, "is there a God who came to the world for him?"


    "That''s not true." The waiter shook his head and said, "but there was a sound from the jade fairy stone. Those who called Qin could enter the sacred mountain. At that time, there was only Qin unparalleled. Coupled with his amazing talent, it is natural to be sure that he is the one favored by the gods."


    "Shenqin, who can enter the mountain!" Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech. Is it tianmeng Shenshan?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s head was a little confused. What''s the matter? It was him who entered the Shenshan mountain. Why did Qin become unparalleled, and it was the sound from jade fairy stone, which made people feel very strange.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan suddenly found something, and a sudden look flashed in his eyes. He was also surnamed Qin. Perhaps the surname referred to by yuqingxian stone was his Qin, not the unparalleled Qin!


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up. It seems that Qin unparalleled is lucky this time. He accidentally became a person favored by the gods. He not only saved face, but also received praise from more people. I''m afraid only he himself knows what''s going on.


    Qin Xuan didn''t tell the truth. He told Xiao Er that he was the one who was really cared by the gods. Even if he said it now, no one would believe it.


    Everyone believes that Qin Wushuang is a person favored by the gods. His words alone have no persuasion. Only the real strength competition is the most powerful proof.


    Besides, Qin Xuan didn''t care much about the title of the so-called person who was favored by the gods. He had obtained the devouring crystal of the nothingness heaven, and the harvest was huge. What Qin unparalleled gained was just some prestige, which was fleeting.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan stopped talking, the waiter blinked and asked in a low voice, "do you have any other orders, childe?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes congealed and asked, "apart from the unparalleled Qin, is there anything big happening?"


    "If you say big things, it''s not, but there''s one interesting thing." The little waiter drew a smile from the corner of his mouth and said with a flattering smile to Qin Xuan.


    "What''s interesting?" Qin Xuan suddenly became interested and asked.


    The waiter''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "you don''t know. On the day the holy pool was opened, a great interesting thing happened. The son of the Wu family in piaoyue city was killed by a woman in public. It was a scene of great humiliation!"


    "Killed by a woman?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Although he didn''t know the Wu family, he heard the tone of the waiter. It should be a strong family. A childe was killed by a woman in public. It was really bad to hear.


    "What''s more interesting is that the woman was kidnapped back to the Wu family by Wu Qing. She lost her virginity and died. She accumulated huge resentments in her heart. Later, she fell into the devil and killed herself after killing Wu Qing." The waiter''s tone became more excited, as if he was talking about strange things with interest.


    "I see. Wu Qing is damned." Qin Xuan looked indifferent. Such a shameless act really deserved to be killed. He looked at the waiter and asked, "what''s the woman''s name?"


    The waiter looked as if he was remembering. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and said, "although her name is small, I know she comes from a small family, and that family is Changfeng City, dreamhouse!"


    With this remark, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidified there, and his powerful momentum was suddenly released. He directly retreated the small second earthquake a few meters away, and a wisp of coldness diffused out, enveloping the surrounding space in an instant.

 Chapter 334

    Void, silence.


    Xiao er''s voice exploded in Qin Xuan''s mind like a thunder, which made his body tremble suddenly. If he was struck by lightning, his eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, and a wave of extreme cold roared wildly through the void.


    At this moment, the faces of the people in the inn changed greatly, and their eyes showed a frightened color. They looked at Qin Xuan one after another. Their hearts trembled. The cold was terrible, as if they were going to freeze people.


    Xiao Er, who was closest to Qin Xuan, was most strongly affected. His body seemed to freeze there. He looked at Qin Xuan with dull eyes, his legs trembled slightly, and his inner fear was hard to hide.


    "Childe, you..." the waiter summoned up all his courage and asked with a trembling voice.


    He didn''t know why Qin Xuan suddenly became so angry. Was it because of the woman, but they didn''t know her at all? How could they have such a big reaction?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold, and the momentum of terror shrouded the waiter. His eyes seemed to pass through his soul. He asked coldly, "where did you say that woman came from?"


    "Changfeng City, dream home." The waiter trembled and said. He was extremely frightened for fear that Qin Xuan would kill him in anger.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely. There was only one dreamer in Changfeng city. The woman must be one of menghongxue and mengyulan. If the former, he couldn''t imagine what he would become.


    "How does the woman look?" Qin Xuan asked fiercely. His voice seemed to contain terrible power, which shook people''s hearts. At this time, Qin Xuan was like a hell devil, which was so terrible that he sweated behind the waiter and even forgot what to answer.


    Because the sensation caused by Qin Xuan was too big, at this time, I saw a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes come forward, take a look at the waiter, and said faintly: "you go down first."


    "It''s Li Han!" When other customers saw the middle-aged man suddenly appear, they all showed their sharp eyes. There was something of fear in the depths of their eyes. It seemed that the middle-aged man was extraordinary.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the waiter was immediately relieved, looked at Qin Xuan in horror, and then quickly left here.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly when he saw this scene, and realized that he was too excited. It seemed to disturb the high-rise of the restaurant, and some didn''t end well.


    I saw his violent breath gradually subsided, his face became calm again, hugged the middle-aged man and said, "sorry, I was a little impulsive just now."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were deep and incomparable, as if he wanted to see through Qin Xuan. When he saw Qin Xuan''s cultivation, he looked obviously changed. It seemed that he saw something extremely incredible, and his heart immediately looked high at Qin Xuan.


    It''s the peak of the seventh floor in Yuanfu. This young man is not simple!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m the manager of this restaurant. I don''t know what''s wrong with the waiter just now, which made you so angry. Please point out that I will punish you severely." The middle-aged man said, although he said so, people around him could see that he didn''t mean to blame the waiter at all, otherwise he wouldn''t let him leave directly.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood the deep meaning of the middle-aged man''s words. In that case, he would admit in disguise that it was caused by poor service, which would have a certain impact on the reputation of the restaurant. Moreover, it was really his own reason just now, which had nothing to do with the waiter.


    Qin Xuan once again threw a fist at the middle-aged man and said with great shame, "it was not a sophomore''s fault just now. I was impulsive. I hope you will forgive me."


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation. Although he had just appeared, everything that happened in the restaurant could not escape his eyes. He was very clear about who was right and who was wrong. The reason why he just said it was a minor two was to save face for Qin Xuan. The more important idea was to establish the tolerant image of the restaurant in the hearts of everyone.


    Now, his two goals have been achieved, but to his surprise, Qin Xuan didn''t push the boat with the current and shift the responsibility to the sophomore, but took it on his own, which is very rare in young people.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s humble apology, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the surrounding customers. It''s hard to think that this modest and polite young man was the same person as the hell devil just now. It''s incredible.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and was about to leave here. However, when he passed by the middle-aged man, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind: "are you interested in meeting my master?"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. The voice was obviously from a middle-aged man. He invited himself to see the owner of the restaurant. What''s his intention? Isn''t he satisfied with his attitude just now?


    Qin Xuan said faintly, "thank you for your kindness, but I have something important to do, so I won''t disturb your master."


    "Since you don''t want to, I don''t insist. You''re afraid to meet my master in the future." The middle-aged man said mysteriously, his tone was very calm, as if he was very confident.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop when he heard this, but there were waves in his heart. He couldn''t help but wonder about the origin of the owner of the restaurant, but he didn''t pay attention to it soon. His eyes gradually became terrible, with a cold killing intention.


    There are three spatial tunnels in piaoyue City, which are located in the most central area in the three directions of East, West and North, so as to be used by people who come and go.


    The space tunnel in the West has the largest scale and the largest number of people. At this time, it is still early. Outside the space tunnel, many people are lining up to pay Yuanshi and waiting to enter the tunnel.


    Among the vast crowd, Qin Xuan stood quietly, but his face was gloomy and terrible. He wanted to go to Changfeng city to inquire about the truth and reality of the matter and confirm whether the woman was Duan Ruoxi. If so, he would make the Wu family pay a painful price.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer people waiting. The length of the original long team has been reduced by more than half. Qin Xuan is about to enter the space tunnel, but he has an ominous omen. He always feels that his eyes are secretly monitoring himself.


    Qin Xuan was motionless and looked around at random, but he didn''t find much. Everything seemed normal, and there were many people around, so it was difficult to find anything unusual.


    Just when he thought he was too sensitive Feeling, so that when there was an illusion, there was a sense of killing in the space not far from him. Although it was only a moment, it still didn''t escape Qin Xuan''s perception.


    "Can''t help it?" Qin Xuan sneered in his heart. A sharp color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Almost instantly, his body tightened up, surging Zhenyuan roared in his blood and was ready to fight.


    Nevertheless, he still behaved as if nothing had happened. He glanced at him at random. He didn''t know who wanted to kill him or how many people there were. If he shot rashly, he might be in a disadvantageous situation.


    At this time, a figure hidden in the crowd suddenly changed his eyes, and seemed a little nervous. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, he shot this way, which made him feel something wrong.


    This figure is an old man. His face is dry, but his eyes are glittering with gold and look very energetic. If Qin Xuan is here, he will be able to recognize the old man''s identity at a glance. He is a strong fan Feng!


    A few years ago, Qin Xuan left the country of chasing the wind and was chased and killed by fan Feng before the Xuantian palace space tunnel. Later, he was chased and killed into the space tunnel. If he hadn''t stopped him temporarily with Hunyuan spirit beads, he might have fallen into his hands.


    At that time, fan Feng''s realm was half step yuan king, but in recent years, he has been dormant in piaoyue City, and his cultivation resources are extremely scarce. In addition, he was injured by Hunyuan spirit beads before, and his vitality was greatly damaged. Now he has only the strength of the nine storey peak of ordinary yuan mansion.


    When the news of Qin Xuan''s fall came out, he was devastated. He thought he could never recapture the Hunyuan pearl again. He wanted to return to the country of chasing the wind. However, he was unwilling to wait for another period of time. Unexpectedly, he waited for more than two years. Fortunately, he finally waited for Qin Xuan.


    "Boy, I see where you''re going this time!" Fan Feng said coldly in his heart that he was hiding in the dark this time. As long as he was secretive, he would not attract the attention of others. Once he got close to Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan would die.


    At this point, fan Feng''s mouth was filled with a proud smile, as if he saw the scene when he mastered the Hunyuan pearl. He had great self-confidence. After having the Hunyuan pearl, as long as he was given enough time, he would be able to explore the supreme realm. At that time, who dared not listen to his orders in the whole country of chasing the wind?


    After the discovery just now, Qin Xuan secretly observed the direction. Sure enough, he found someone watching him, and now the technique is more secret. If it weren''t for the previous killing intention, he really couldn''t find someone hiding in the dark to assassinate him.


    "I''ll see who wants to kill me." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold meaning, cold and ruthless.


    As soon as he came out of the snow mountain in the holy pool, someone wanted to kill him. This is really strange. There is only one possible explanation. The person who wanted to kill him came from the restaurant he just walked out of. As for the reason, he doesn''t know yet.


    His eyes flickered. Qin Xuan stepped forward and left the crowd and walked in another direction. He didn''t seem to want to leave.


    "Did he find out? How could this be possible?" Fan Feng''s heart suddenly set off a storm. He can''t believe that Qin Xuan''s cultivation is only four floors of the yuan mansion, far lower than him. How did he find it?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know what Fan Feng was thinking at the moment. He walked forward as if nothing had happened. He didn''t seem to realize that someone was following him.


    After a moment of silence, fan Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He also quietly left here without attracting the slightest attention of the people around him. He followed Qin Xuan behind, but kept a distance from Qin Xuan at a glance.

 Chapter 335

    Before long, Qin Xuan came to an open space. There was almost no human shadow here. It was very remote and a distance from the space tunnel.


    The reason why I choose here is mainly because the terrain here is vast. Even if I am defeated, I can find a chance to escape. Qin Xuan, who has the crystal of swallowing, can''t stay unless he meets those really terrible strong people.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s steps stopped, stood faintly in the void, and spit out a sarcastic voice: "since you''re here, what are you hiding?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, fan Feng, who was hidden in the void, suddenly trembled in his heart, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    Qin Xuan had discovered his existence long ago, but he still led him here alone. It has to be how confident he is in his strength to be so bold. Are you really afraid of death?


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to find out that I thought I was hiding everything." A slightly old voice came out.


    I saw an old man with a bent back coming out slowly in the void. His eyes were cloudy, his eyes were sharp, and his whole body was filled with a strong breath. If he looked only by his flesh eyes, I''m afraid he would be regarded as an ordinary old man.


    "It''s you!" Qin Xuan saw the Zen of fan Feng''s figure, and his pupils suddenly contracted, which seemed to be some accident. He thought he was from the restaurant, but unexpectedly it was fan Feng. Fan Feng had been waiting for himself in the snow city until today. Such patience was really terrible.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for two years. You''re more crazy than before." Fan Feng sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan led him here alone. In his opinion, no matter how fast Qin Xuan''s cultivation progress is, it can''t be his opponent. Hunyuan Lingzhu will inevitably fall into his hands. At that time, he will also have such a terrible cultivation speed.


    "Well, you are more shameless than before. You are still hidden in the dark and can''t see the light." Qin Xuan said sarcastically. He looked very calm, as if he were saying the most ordinary words.


    Being ridiculed by Qin Xuan, fan Feng looked a little ugly, and his face was green and white.


    He is half a step away from the cultivation of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It is indeed demeaning to follow a younger generation in this way, but in order to get the spirit beads of the mixed Yuan Dynasty, what''s the harm even if he carries some curses on his back? Besides, who knows what he has done except Qin Xuan and himself?


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy, I''ll see if you can speak." Fan Feng said indifferently, waving his palm, a powerful force diffused out, and immediately sealed the space, all information could not be transmitted, so as to prevent Qin Xuan from seeking help from others.


    Qin Xuan felt the changes in the surrounding space, but his face was still very indifferent, and seemed unusually calm. It seemed that no matter what happened, he was so calm and calm, and Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face.


    Seeing that there was no panic on Qin Xuan''s face, fan Feng sneered and said, "ignorant child, this time, I want you to know how big the gap between the realm is!"


    In an instant, fan Feng''s body disappeared in place. A terrible storm condensed out of the void and grew stronger. In the center of the storm, a figure stood with a cold look, controlling the direction of the storm.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded by an extremely powerful storm rule, forming a circle. Within this circle, fan Feng used all the power of the storm, and he was like the master of this space.


    "Cut!" Fan Feng''s eyes showed their sharpness, and his palms patted forward. It seemed that there were strong palm prints that integrated into the storm and turned into a stronger force, making the storm more violent.


    The terrible air wave constantly cuts out from the storm, just like the sharpest weapon in the world. It outlines an arc like track, tears the void and runs through the heaven and earth. The cold breath then spreads, wraps the space where Qin Xuan is located, and wants to bury it.


    When the wind roared, Qin xuanmo''s hair danced with the wind, and his clothes fluttered. A terrible rule of sword was also released and expanded outward.


    The sword rules and storm rules collided with each other with a loud bang The scraping sound was so harsh that Qin Xuan''s eardrums had to be broken. The two rules seemed to be evenly matched. They tried their best to rush towards each other and erode each other''s strength.


    "This is... The power of rules, no, it can''t!"


    In the storm, fan Feng saw Qin Xuan in the rules of the sword. He roared like crazy and made an unprecedented gaffe. He seemed to see something impossible. Now it happened in front of him, which made him unable to accept.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. His palms rose and fell, and terrible big palm prints burst out. The power of Buddhism was released to suppress everything, blocking all the air waves from the sky.


    This hasn''t stopped yet. Qin Xuan turned his big hand and the soul killing sword appeared. He held the soul killing sword and his body flickered like a ghost. The speed was too fast for the naked eye to catch, so he went straight to fan Feng.


    Feeling a sense of killing, fan Feng''s heart trembled and his hands were sealed. Light burst out in the storm, and blue lines appeared on the surface and turned into barriers, which was very solid.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan''s eyes were fierce and roared. The soul killing sword shot out rapidly, turned into a black streamer, crossed the void and hit the storm heavily.


    The storm shook fiercely. It was like being hit by a great impact. It was shaky, but there was no sign of breaking. The soul killing sword was directly bounced back to Qin Xuan''s hand.


    The moment Qin Xuan held the sword, he only felt a terrible force roaring, and the tiger''s mouth was directly cracked. He shouted angrily in his heart, and Zhenyuan was crazy, so he forcibly suppressed that force.


    "What a powerful force!" Qin Xuan was secretly frightened, and his palm was still slightly trembling.


    In the past two years of his cultivation in Shenshan, he hasn''t fought in a real sense. He doesn''t know his strength now. Therefore, he wants to try fan Feng. Unexpectedly, he is still much worse, and the gap in realm can''t be made up.


    However, fan Feng''s heart was even more shocked. He was half a step into the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if his injury was not healed, he still had the top of the ninth floor of the realm of the Yuan Dynasty The peak strength is two levels higher than Qin Xuan. Why Qin Xuan can resist his attack is appalling.


    "It seems that you have a lot of secrets. In that case, give them all." Fan Feng said coldly, the terrible killing intention was put out madly, the storm rules were released, and Qin Xuan shrouded away. Qin Xuan only felt a burst of cold, and there seemed to be a storm raging in his body, stirring his flesh and blood.


    "Roar!" Qin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a dull roar like thunder. The terrible sound wave power gushed out like a tide.


    In an instant, the void was turbulent and the space trembled wildly. It was as if an ancient fierce beast had come between heaven and earth. The violent breath raged every day with great momentum.


    Fan Feng only felt his soul concussion at the moment, and his heartbeat seemed to be controlled by the sound wave. His face suddenly changed. He immediately closed his ears with Zhenyuan and tried to block out the sound. However, this is the magical power of roaring into the sky. Is it so easy to resist?


    The sound wave attack seemed to penetrate all physical defenses and directly act on the soul, making fan Feng''s face as pale as paper, his mind buzzing and tossing up and down, as if he were going to be broken.


    Qin Xuan''s body was again shining with powerful light, and the basaltic armor covered his body surface. Then, a virtual shadow of zunxie cattle emerged and guarded his body like the stars and the moon.


    "Roar!" Countless zunxie cattle roared up to the sky at the same time. The roar shook the sky and the earth, and the void trembled. The evil spirit of terror pervaded the world and shrouded the vast and endless area.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was like a peerless demon God, the supreme demon, protected by thousands of demons.


    "I want you to die!" Fan Feng''s eyes were red and seemed crazy. He stepped forward and walked out of the storm directly.


    Obviously, fan Feng has reached the verge of collapse. He is completely shocked by the strength shown by Qin Xuan, so that his heart is broken. Even his persistence in Hunyuan Lingzhu has been reduced a lot, and he just wants to kill Qin Xuan.


    A huge storm sword appeared in fan Feng''s hand and directly stabbed Qin Xuan. In an instant, all the wind power in heaven and earth gathered towards the huge storm sword. The terrible force of the storm poured out and turned into a vast river, directly across the endless distance, through the void and descending in front of Qin Xuan.


    Feeling the power contained in the storm, Qin Xuan flashed a dignified color in his eyes, moved his mind, and a purple black crystal stone floated out slowly in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Purplish black spar has no breath, like an ordinary stone. However, as soon as it appears, all the energy in this world trembles slightly. This feeling is like the panic of humble mole ants when they see the king.


    "What''s that?" Fan Feng''s eyes suddenly changed. His eyes stared at the purple black crystal stone. For some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of panic in his heart, as if the seemingly insignificant small stone could pose a threat to him.


    "Devour the crystal, devour it." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a crazy color and tried his best to urge the devouring crystal.


    This move seems to be extremely crazy in the eyes of others. Relying on such a small stone to swallow the strongest attack released by a strong half step yuan king, it''s just fantastic.


    In fact, Qin Xuan''s behavior at this time is really crazy. Devouring the crystal can only devour the energy that users can bear. Now Qin Xuan wants to devour the energy in the long river of the storm, which means that he should have the strength to control these energy. If he can''t control it, he will explode and die.


    "Success depends on this time!"


    Qin Xuan''s hands made mysterious marks, and the crystal of phagocytosis seemed to be completely stimulated. Suddenly, a terrible phagocytic force was born between heaven and earth. When the light shone, it faintly turned into an incomparably huge black hole and sucked the vast river into it.

 Chapter 336

    At this moment, the wind and cloud on the sky changed dramatically, and the dark and gloomy clouds shrouded the vast space, like an abyss, devouring everything. Even the light was swallowed up, and the storm brewing in the void, whistling constantly, presenting an apocalyptic scene.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and fell on the black hole in an instant. His fingers opened and waved continuously. In an instant, he saw swallowing light flying around him, shining purple and black light. At this time, he was like a night elf. Every action was so elegant and calm, but it made people feel extremely terrible.


    "What power is this?" Fan Feng''s heart trembled violently, and his eyes showed an extremely shocked color, as if he saw something extremely terrible.


    Somehow, Qin Xuan''s power at this time gave him a very strange feeling, and even a trace of panic appeared in his heart, as if this power could threaten his life.


    "The power to kill you." Qin Xuan''s eyes were indifferent and a very indifferent voice came out of his mouth.


    The voice fell, and the huge black hole standing between heaven and earth suddenly released an extremely terrible breath. The terrible force roared out of it, pulling the vast storm River in an extremely arrogant attitude. In an instant, heaven and earth roared, and the space collapsed and broken little by little.


    Qin Xuan''s body was trembling fiercely, as if he had been greatly impacted. The star Vientiane map in his body ran wildly, blooming with endless brilliance, and made every effort to import the energy in the long river into the black hole.


    In the blink of an eye, the storm river across the endless distance disappeared, and the world returned to peace again. Only the purple black crystal suspended in the air still radiated light and looked extremely quiet.


    When fan Feng saw this scene, his face changed dramatically. Without hesitation, he fled back directly, like a mouse crossing the street, for fear of being found by Qin Xuan.


    Joking, his strongest attack was absorbed by the purple black stone of unknown origin. It can be imagined that it must be a very terrible treasure. If you correct it again I''m afraid even my life will be buried here.


    Fan Feng looked flustered and constantly crossed the void, shining with light on his body, as if he were bathed in the storm. Everywhere he went, the void was crushed by the storm, and he had left hundreds of miles away while breathing.


    "It''s too late to escape now!" Qin Xuan''s mouth gave a sneer. Fan Feng''s cultivation is strong and hates him deeply. If he continues to survive, I don''t know what consequences will be caused.


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed. Ling Xu stepped up and showed it. It was as fast as lightning. Only residual shadows overlapped together, just like a giant ROC in the cloud. Behind him, there was a faint shadow of the giant roc with sharp wings. He wanted to step on the world and cut through the sky.


    In the void, fan Feng tried his best to flee forward, but the killing intention behind him was like a maggot attached to the body, which could not be rid of.


    "Damn it!" Fan Feng scolded in a low voice. His face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan had become so powerful in only two years, which could threaten his life. It was amazing.


    No one knows better than him. When he first met Qin Xuan, he only had the strength of the ninth floor peak in Kaiyuan territory. Now, he has reached the seventh floor peak in Yuanfu territory, which is different from before.


    Such cultivation speed has exceeded the scope that normal people can understand. Even the top Tianjiao can''t catch up with it. It''s hard to imagine what kind of opportunity he got in the holy pool.


    In addition, the mysterious stone in his hand seems not to have been seen and used before. It was obviously obtained in the holy pool. The blow just now was enough to see its extraordinary.


    Although fan Feng thought a lot, in fact, it was only a few seconds. A cold breath came from behind, which cooled fan Feng''s heart. He only felt that his heart was shrouded in the meaning of death.


    "Devour the starry sky." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, with a terrible edge, as deep as the eyes of the demon God.


    He pointed his fingers forward, and a terrible swallowing artistic conception shrouded him. In an instant, fan Feng only felt that he was in a swallowing starry sky. Countless stars were dotted on the sky, flashing faint starlight, as if it were really a starry sky.


    But the keen intuition developed over the years told him that this was not a starry sky, but a graveyard of death.


    Suddenly, fan Feng suddenly lowered his head, and a thick color of horror appeared in his eyes. He found that the real yuan in his body was stripped a little bit, which was very strange. What shocked him even more was that no matter what means he used, he could not stop this change.


    Qin Xuan stood proudly on the void and looked at fan Feng who was swallowing the starry sky indifferently. There was no pity in his eyes. Fan Feng was responsible for all this and could not blame others.


    Qin Xuan''s palm fell gently, and the starry sky suddenly began to close. The stars in the sky burst into a powerful light. The endless space squeezed away towards fan Feng''s place, as if heaven and earth had collapsed, and fan Feng was going to be buried in it.


    After several breaths, the swallowing starry sky disappeared, as if turned into dust and dispersed between heaven and earth. In the lonely space, only a figure in white stood proudly, revealing peerless elegance.


    No one can imagine that a great war broke out in this space not long ago. The two sides were on the top of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion Peak and half step yuan king, and the final result is that the half step yuan king is killed. If it is spread, it will shock the world.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and his palm waved to lift the ban on this space. Now he has become the top of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion Peak, but the real combat power is enough to match the ordinary nine - tier top The peak is comparable to the strong, which can naturally lift the prohibition set by fan Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the space tunnel, no one cared about one more person. Qin Xuan stood quietly among the crowd, looking very calm. He was not complacent about killing fan Feng at all.


    "You can go in." One of the people in the team said excitedly that he had waited so long and could finally enter the tunnel.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, his eyes flashed and looked at the space tunnel. Sure enough, he saw that the space tunnel was opened and people were constantly released into it.


    This space tunnel connects the other six super cities and the big cities under the command of snow city. However, Changfeng city has no space tunnel and cannot be reached directly. Therefore, Qin Xuan wants to go to Changfeng City, first to taixuan City, and then fly to Changfeng city.


    Soon it was Qin Xuan''s turn. The guard of the space tunnel glanced at him at will. After collecting the fee, he didn''t stop him and let him enter directly. The whole process seemed very smooth.


    This is the third time Qin Xuan took the space tunnel. The last time he took the space tunnel from taixuan city to piaoyue city to participate in the snow event.


    Now, more than two years have passed. He is not an ignorant boy at the beginning. He has strong enough accomplishments. It is even no exaggeration to say that as long as he does not meet the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty, he can almost sweep the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Qin Xuan sat in the space boat, his eyes closed slowly, his mind calmed down and entered the state of cultivation. The light of stars overflowed out of the body and glittered. Against the light, his slightly tender face looked more handsome.


    Around him, there was a layer of purple black airflow, as if forming a ring, swallowing the energy other than heaven and earth aura, providing Qin Xuan with a perfect cultivation environment.


    In the body, the star Vientiane map runs at a uniform speed. Zhenyuan integrates into the blood and flows through the star Vientiane map, becoming more solid and strong, as if it has improved a level. Both quality and quantity are much stronger than before.


    Today, Qin Xuan still failed to explore the mystery of the star Vientiane map, but regarded it as a sharp weapon to dispel poison gas and add Zhenyuan. He knew nothing else.


    However, he is not disappointed. After all, the star Vientiane map is full of praise even for burning the old man. In his current state, it is not realistic to realize it. Fortunately, he has now obtained the crystal of swallowing, which is enough for him to use at this stage.


    Qin Xuan spent the next few days in boring cultivation. Although monotonous, he was very full. He had just come out of the holy pool and snow mountain, and his realm had not been completely broken through. After these days of cultivation, he finally stabilized his realm completely.


    "Look at that man. He''s been practicing since he came in. It''s been six days and six nights. It''s incredible that he hasn''t moved his silk."


    Not far from Qin Xuan, a man whispered to his companions. Looking at Qin Xuan, his eyes showed an incredible color, as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Yes, I have observed him for a long time. It seems that he is not old. He should have just entered the yuan mansion. It''s really strange that he can practice continuously for so long." A man next to him echoed, with doubts in his tone.


    The aura in the space tunnel is extremely disordered and difficult to practice. In addition, sometimes there is space turbulence passing through. Even if there is a space boat as a barrier, it is almost impossible to practice for a long time.


    Therefore, when they saw Qin Xuan practicing safely for six days and six nights in this environment without a pause, they all felt very incredible, which they had never seen before.


    Of course, not everyone can practice in the space tunnel, but those people are extremely gifted arrogant, high above, and practice powerful and mysterious magical powers. How can they practice at this time and let others see?


    For example, Ao Kun, Qin Wushuang and others have special space tunnels, or take powerful mounts. They are different from ordinary people and are rare to see.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about this. He thought that the magical powers of practice were powerful and mysterious enough. They were all taught by the peerless strong. The extraordinary magical powers were comparable. If they could be spied and understood by others, they wouldn''t deserve their title.


    After a few days of cultivation, Qin Xuan finally felt a little tired. He slowly opened his eyes, as if he felt something. His eyes suddenly looked forward.

 Chapter 337

    I saw a faint ray of light suddenly blooming in the front space. At first, it was very small, just like the starlight. As it got closer and closer, the light kept amplifying, just like the dawn breaking the Dark Dawn, bringing light and heat.


    "Are you going out at last!" Someone''s eyes lit up and said in a very excited tone.


    At this moment, countless eyes gathered together and looked at the space ahead. Their eyes were full of excitement. After nearly ten days of boring life, they were finally going out. This feeling was like getting out of prison.


    After all, the space tunnel is extremely dark, and the space turbulence is extremely terrible. The roaring sound is continuous, and there is a gloomy and terrible smell, which makes people feel very depressed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, and finally came to taixuan city and took another step away from Changfeng city. However, the closer he was to Changfeng City, his heart became more and more heavy, and even some dared not face it. There was a kind of ominous premonition in his heart.


    Just as everyone was thinking, the light became stronger and stronger, so dazzling that people could not help but close their eyes slightly. Then they only felt a ray of light on their faces, incomparably warm. When they opened their eyes, they found that they had left the space tunnel and appeared in taixuan city.


    Looking at the familiar city, Qin Xuan had some waves in his heart, and a look of sadness flashed in his eyes. He stood quietly in the distance, as if touched by the scenery.


    Two years ago, he and Makino left here and went to piaoyue city together. Now he doesn''t know how Makino is doing or whether he is with qiluo and Tailong. He stepped forward, left the area where the space tunnel is located and walked directly towards the gate of taixuan city.


    In the alchemy hall, the last time Qin Xuan and Muye broke into the Tianbao storehouse and took away the eight treasures gilded hammer, the alchemy hall seemed to sink down and become extremely low-key. Even though many forces repeatedly provoked, they didn''t respond at all, making many people secretly scoff at it.


    Of course, the sun god cult is still a dominant force that cannot be shaken. This time, five Tianjiao figures of the sun god cult entered the holy pool, all of whom have unique talents and gained great gains in the holy pool. It is not difficult to see that the sun god cult has gained a lot this time.


    However, Qin Xuan was not interested in these. He ran all the way and flew directly to the gate of taixuan city. After half a day, he left taixuan city and embarked on the road to Changfeng city.


    Above the sky, in a clear sky, a figure in white guards the sword, hunts in the vigorous wind, and the ink hair flies with the wind. The speed of the sword under his feet is very fast, releasing extremely powerful sword Qi, which turns into a streamer across the sky and is extremely gorgeous.


    Changfeng City, dream home.


    Since Mengquan and others came back from piaoyue City, Mengjia seemed unusually dull, as if they had experienced something terrible, such as the silence of death.


    As the owner of the dream family, Mengquan seems to be stunned. If he doesn''t want to manage the affairs at home, his original dignified face becomes dead, as if he were an old man about to die. He is already a candle in the wind.


    "Hong Xue, where are you? I''m sorry for my father!" Mengquan whispered, his eyes empty, like a fool.


    In the previous battle with the Wu family, Mengquan suffered extremely serious injuries and was forcibly deprived of one arm, resulting in great damage to his cultivation. Moreover, the people of the Wu family said in advance that Mengquan could not set foot in the snow city. This is the biggest humiliation and satirizes his incompetence.


    "Uncle." A clear voice came, and a young man in white came towards this side, with sword eyebrows and stars, sharp edges and corners, and a wise look in his eyes


    Hearing this voice, Mengquan seemed to know who the speaker was, and his face gradually became cold.


    He will never forget the feeling of isolation in his heart when he was besieged by the Wu family. After that, the Luo family is now just a joke in his eyes. The marriage between the dream family and the Luo family has long existed in name.


    "Who''s your uncle? Get out!" Mengquan''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold and terrible, and his tone seemed very impolite. He didn''t seem to welcome him.


    The visitor was Luo QianChuan. He saw a playful smile on his mouth and a compassionate look in his eyes towards Mengquan. Now Mengquan in this state is no longer his opponent, so naturally he doesn''t need to be too polite.


    More! Mengquan acted impulsively, which not only offended the Wu family, but also put Mengjia in a dangerous situation, which caused heavy losses to the people who went to piaoyue city this time and was no longer qualified to be the owner of Mengjia.


    Not long ago, under the oppression of all elders, Mengquan finally passed the position of home owner to menggang, mengyulan''s father.


    During this period, mengyulan and Luo QianChuan also got married naturally, but Luo QianChuan did not return to Luo''s home, but continued to stay in Mengjia. As for the purpose, no one knows.


    It is precisely because Mengquan''s position in dreamers has plummeted, that there was a scene just now.


    Luo QianChuan is not worried that Mengquan will attack him at all. He is now the little master of the dreamer, and his status is unknown. Even Mengquan is not a big threat to him.


    "Uncle, why do you have to be like this? The fact of the day is that you have to do what you have to do. You can see the strength of the Wu family. It''s terrible. If we Luo family are also involved, we must bear the anger of the Wu family. Why?" Luo QianChuan explained that he looked very calm, as if he were saying something very ordinary.


    Luo QianChuan''s words seem to contain deep meaning, as if he is the real master of the dreamer. He thinks about the future of the dreamer in his heart, but it is the dream right, which hinders the development of the dreamer and brings the dreamer into danger.


    "If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude." Mengquan looked at Luo QianChuan coldly, and there was a murderous intention in his eyes.


    In an instant, a wisp of coldness spread out from him, and the space was faintly going to solidify. Although he was now in the flat sun, he would not bear the insult of a younger generation.


    Feeling the cold, Luo QianChuan''s look changed slightly. He only felt a burst of cold all over his body. The whole person seemed to be frozen by the cold, which made people fall into nine hell, cold to the bone.


    At this moment, Luo QianChuan''s heart trembled wildly, and the shock in his heart was almost unbearable. Mengquan was worthy of being the owner of the dream family. He broke an arm and was seriously injured. It was terrible that he could play such a powerful strength.


    "Hum, this is your own death, but you can''t blame me!" Luo QianChuan''s eyes flashed a cold light. He turned his head, looked at a void, leaned over and said, "Uncle fan, please come out."


    As the voice fell, a black robed figure came out of the void and was filled with a strong breath. That breath was as good as the dream right at this time. It was impressively on the top of the ninth floor of the yuan mansion Peak!


    Mengquan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the black robed figure. The original muddy eyes brightened for a few minutes and remained silent for several seconds. He said, "you''re not a dreamer. Who are you?"


    "Luo Jia, Luo fan." The figure in black robe turned slowly, and his lips wriggled and spit out a hoarse voice.


    "Lofan!" Mengquan''s look changed slightly, his eyes twinkled and his edge was faint.


    When Mengquan was the head of the family, he heard the name of Luo fan. He is a powerful elder of the Luo family. He has very good talent. He reached the Ninth level of cultivation in the yuan house before he was 100 years old. He is regarded as the person who is most likely to break through the realm of the yuan king.


    But now Luo fan left Luo''s house and came to dream''s house. It still appears in this way, which makes people feel very suspicious.


    After all, luofan''s own strength is strong enough to appear in the family at will. Once he wants to do something, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s you. What are you doing at dreamhouse?" Mengquan asked faintly. Although he is no longer the owner of the dream family, the dignity of the owner still exists. His tone is still with the momentum of the superior, not angry.


    Luo fan raised his head slightly and showed a slightly old face. He looked at Mengquan with burning eyes, outlined a cunning color at the corners of his mouth, and said word by word: "I specially came to visit you."


    When this remark fell, Mengquan''s pupil suddenly shrunk, as if he was aware of something. His body immediately tightened up, and the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly decreased by a few minutes. He looked at Luo fan with vigilant eyes and said casually: "ha ha, I''m a disabled person, what''s worth visiting."


    "Well, as far as I know, you still have a set of Yuan formula of dreamer. Why don''t you give it to me and I can teach it to future generations." Luo Fan said with a smile. His eyes were very sincere, as if people and animals were harmless.


    Mengquan''s face changed obviously when he heard this. Although he was still calm on the surface, there was a raging wave in his heart. Only a few people knew the yuan formula on him, and most of them were the absolute core of the dreamer, which could not be revealed.


    However, one person is an exception. Menggang is the current owner of Mengjia.


    In an instant, all kinds of thoughts flashed through Mengquan''s mind. In a moment, he thought of a lot. Although the dreamer was not better than that in the past, the inside information still existed. How could people on the ninth floor of the Yuan government go in and out at will, so confident and fearless?


    As soon as I read this, Mengquan''s heart suddenly opened up and suddenly understood a lot. Someone acquiesced in the emergence of luofan, and this person is most likely menggang!


    "What a murderer. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was calculated by his own family. It''s ridiculous."


    Mengquan laughs at himself. He has broken his arm. His strength is far inferior to that of the past. It''s ironic that he should be humiliated and forced by only a few younger generations. But even if he doesn''t want to, what can he do?


    "It seems you understand. In that case, I don''t have to say anything more." Luo fan opened his mouth and looked at the dream right with a smile.


    Luo QianChuan stood beside him with the same smile on his face. Mengjia had a very powerful yuan formula. However, it immediately fell into the hands of the Luo family and became the inside story of the Luo family. I have to say that this feeling is very wonderful and he feels a great sense of achievement

 Chapter 338

    Mengquan looked at Luo fan and Luo QianChuan opposite very calmly, as if he hadn''t heard what he had said before. He said faintly: "ha ha, although my cultivation is no better than that at the beginning, some curfew people want to get something like that, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    It''s a shame for luofan to give up his power just now, especially for luofan. He didn''t show his anger at all!


    Not only Luo fan and Luo QianChuan, in the void, a figure hides his breath in a very secret way. This person is the current owner of menggang.


    After menggang took over as the head of the family, he naturally enjoyed the cultivation of all the resources of the family, greatly improved his strength, and finally promoted to the realm of Yuan king in the past two years. Of course, even if he was promoted to Yuan king, he still couldn''t compare with the dream right in the peak period.


    After all, the dream right is to achieve the king step by step through its own efforts, with a solid foundation, while the dream right depends on resources. The two seem to have little difference, but they are essentially different.


    Obviously, menggang was also very clear about this in his heart. Therefore, he was so impatient to get the yuan formula in Mengquan''s hand, so as to enhance his strength. When he heard Mengquan''s words, his face was gloomy and terrible. If it weren''t for his special status, he couldn''t directly fight Mengquan, otherwise he would have done it himself, let alone with the help of the Luo family.


    Luo fan''s sharp eyes forced Mengquan and said coldly, "I advise you to be conscious. After all, you used to be the owner of a generation. You should know the consequences of disobeying orders."


    Hearing this, Mengquan''s eyes narrowed slightly and a breath of threat was released. The implication of luofan''s words was obvious. There was the shadow of menggang behind it. If menggang came to him personally, he would not refuse, but if he obtained it through the hands of outsiders, he would never compromise at all.


    "If you have any means, just use it. I''ll do everything next." Mengquan''s eyes are contemptuous. He was once the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Although his cultivation is retreating now, the temperament of the king of the Yuan Dynasty is still there. How can he be threatened by future generations.


    "With you, who is qualified to talk so loudly? If I do it, you can take it?"


    The corners of luofan''s mouth outlined a touch of irony. His palm suddenly lifted up, and a flame palm print condensed out, releasing a hot flame breath and burning the surrounding aura, which increased the temperature between heaven and earth a lot.


    Mengquan frowned slightly, as if he felt the power contained in the flame palm print. With his current cultivation, he was indeed reluctant to take the attack.


    At this time, luofan''s palm trembled slightly, and the flame palm print came towards Mengquan like the wind. The flame breath rushed out and faintly turned into a long dragon roaring, soaking in the terrible fire. The terrible temperature made the air emit a sound. It can be seen how terrible the flame palm print temperature is.


    Mengquan flashed a decisive color in his eyes, pushed his left hand forward, and an ice wall appeared in front of him. The flame palm print was patted on the ice wall, and the ice wall was instantly fragmented. However, the momentum of the flame palm print was not reduced, so he continued to shoot forward, and everything was burned by the flame wherever he went.


    Mengquan''s look suddenly changed. Just as the flame palm print was about to be photographed on him, a small purple black vortex suddenly appeared in front of Mengquan. The flame palm rushed into it, and then seemed to be swallowed up and never came out again.


    "He can''t take it. What about me?"


    Just when everyone was shocked, a cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded, which made the void fall into silence and didn''t understand what happened for a moment.


    I saw a young man in white in the sky of dreamhouse, with a beautiful face and outstanding temperament. Standing there with his negative hand, he revealed his extraordinary temperament, which was remembered at a glance.


    However, when Mengquan''s eyes saw the face of the young man in white, his look suddenly solidified there, vaguely unable to believe, as if he saw the impossible.


    "It''s him!" Luo QianChuan lost his voice. There was a strong sense of fear in his tone. He seemed to be extremely afraid of the young man in white. Luo fan on one side didn''t know why, so he sent a message to Luo QianChuan and asked, "who is this man?"


    Luo QianChuan paused. Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t mean to kill, he was suddenly relieved. The voice explained: "this man''s name is Qin Xuan. He has super talent and has the ability to fight more and more. He once killed Feng Xiaotian across the border, and later went into the holy pool and snow mountain to practice."


    "Oh, I can''t see. He has some skills. He can even enter the holy pool." Luo fan looked at Qin Xuan in surprise, but it was limited to this.


    His talent is also outstanding. He once entered the holy pool. Knowing the situation inside, there is a great gap between Tianjiao. Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to Qin Xuan, thinking that Qin Xuan is just the existence of the middle and bottom of Tianjiao.


    Mengquan raised his head and stared at Qin Xuan. There was a storm in his heart. The news he got was that Qin Xuan was killed by the gods in the holy pool. Why did he appear here at this time? What''s going on?


    At the moment, Luo QianChuan was also shocked and inexplicable. He learned from many people that Qin Xuan''s performance in the holy pool was extremely terrible. He fought together with three Tianjiao with one person''s strength, and even forced Qin Wushuang to death. If the gods hadn''t finally shot in anger and exiled Qin Xuan, the first person today was afraid that Qin Xuan should have no chance at all.


    Feeling the eyes from below, Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled, his body shot down, and came to Mengquan''s side.


    At the moment of seeing Mengquan''s cultivation and his incomplete right arm, Qin Xuan suddenly twitched in his heart. His look solidified instantly. He only felt pain like being twisted by a knife. Mengquan suffered such a heavy injury, which has proved some things.


    "Did the Wu family do it?" Qin Xuan looked sadly at Mengquan and asked.


    Mengquan didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words, and his face showed a very painful color. If Hong Xue knew that Qin Xuan wasn''t dead, would the outcome change?


    Qin Xuan felt puzzled and didn''t understand what had happened. Mengquan seemed so indifferent to him, as if he had done something wrong.


    Suddenly, he suddenly thought of a possibility. In an instant, a terrible smell filled the air and stared at Mengquan. For a long time, he trembled and asked, "Hongxue, she..."


    "Hongxue, she''s gone." Mengquan slowly closed his eyes, and his tone showed unspeakable loneliness and sadness. His eyes were so dark, as if he had lost his brilliance and contained endless sadness.


    Boom!


    The voice of Qin''s death suddenly enveloped him, and he suddenly felt the terrible sound of death.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was very terrible. His eyes were full of cold killing intention without any emotion. He just stood there, filled with strong killing intention, like a killing God from Jiuyou hell.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan thought of the little things he had been with menghongxue before. Such a pure and kind-hearted girl, innocent and romantic, was so beautiful. However, in the end, she disappeared and fell in the best years. How miserable.


    "Hongxue, I will avenge you." Qin Xuan sighed and said silently.


    Mengquan glanced at Qin Xuan and saw the sad look on the latter''s face. The cruel words he wanted to say couldn''t be said. He wanted to accuse Qin Xuan very much. If it wasn''t for Qin Xuan, Hong Xue would be determined to leave the world and don''t want to live?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, his heart was soft again. Can Qin Xuan be blamed for this?


    When that happened, Qin Xuan was still in the holy pool and snow mountain. He didn''t know all this. How many difficulties and obstacles did he experience when he came to this step? How many people know these?


    At this point, Mengquan''s resentment towards Qin Xuan was much less. He sighed and said to Qin Xuan, "you don''t have to worry about Hongxue. If she is still there, you must hope you are safe."


    However, Qin Xuan shook his head, looked very determined and said softly, "I will make those people pay the price, I will."


    Although the voice was not loud, anyone could hear the strong anger contained in the voice. Qin Xuan was really angry this time!


    Qin Xuan turned around and his eyes fell directly on Luo QianChuan. However, after only staying for a second, he transferred to Luo fan next to him and spit out a cold voice: "if you don''t want to die, get out."


    Luo fan looked stiff and his face was ugly. This was the first time that he was humiliated by others pointing at his face. Was he looking for death?


    "That''s presumptuous. I''ll see how you let me die!" Luo fan snorted coldly, his palm printed forward, and the space was immediately wrapped by a terrible flame artistic conception. This space seemed to turn into a flame world, sending out terrible temperatures everywhere.


    Luo QianChuan stepped back and stared at the battle between Qin Xuan and Luo fan for fear of missing a trace of detail.


    Qin Xuan''s cultivation is terrible now. It''s on the top of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion Feng, according to his normal combat effectiveness, should be able to fight the ninth floor of Yuan mansion, and Luo fan''s strength is just the top of the ninth floor of Yuan mansion Feng, the battle between the two should be equal, no matter up or down.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to feel the temperature of the flame. When his palm turned over, a mighty holy sword appeared in his hand. With one sword cut off, thousands of sword Qi seemed to shoot from the sky. It coerced the strong and sharp breath, penetrated through the void and pierced the space. Under the explosion of sword Qi, the flame world was also greatly damaged and faintly suppressed by sword Qi.


    "Broken." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    The voice fell, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His pupils turned purple and gold, vaguely mixed with terrible sword Qi. His fingers pointed forward, and a terrible sword Qi shot out of nothingness and directly to the center of the sea of fire.

 Chapter 339

    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The sound of the sword cutting through the sky roared, and there were bursts of sword Qi storms in the space. With the sword Qi getting closer and closer to luofan, the sound of the sword singing became louder and louder, as if to break people''s eardrums.


    Luo fan''s look changed dramatically. He was in the center of the storm. He only felt the infinite sword Qi shooting at him, as if wrapped by a sword array. The center of the sword Qi was the sword Qi directed by Qin Xuan.


    "Get out of here!" Cried lofan.


    In an instant, there was an infinite flame rising from his body, burning the sword Qi around him. At the same time, his body flashed to the side, raised his hand and blew out a flame palm print, trying to break the sword array. However, the direction of the sword Qi suddenly turned and shot here again, which made his face scared.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent. His fingers kept pointing forward and shot out sword Qi one after another. With the breath of terror, he blocked all the retreat of Luo fan, making him run around in the sword array like a headless fly and couldn''t break through.


    "With the strength of ants, I don''t know where your confidence is." Qin Xuan said sarcastically, with a wave of his big hand, those sword arrays suddenly dissipated, and the sword Qi tearing the void disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    However, luofan in the sword array was sweating, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his eyes were full of panic. Obviously, he was tortured by the sword array just now and had left a psychological shadow.


    "Uncle fan?" Luo QianChuan was a little flustered in his eyes and shouted to Luo fan.


    Luo fan suddenly turned his head, looked at Luo QianChuan angrily, and shouted, "is he just fighting over the rank so simple? This is clearly the strength of the peak of the Yuan government!"


    Luo QianChuan looked shocked at the speech. It seems right. Even Luo fan''s personal action is not the general of Qin Xuan. It can be seen how terrible Qin Xuan''s strength is now. The remarks of those people before are not rumors at all.


    He looked at Qin Xuan with a strong color of doubt. Once, his realm was much higher than Qin Xuan, and he was still not Qin Xuan''s opponent. Now Qin Xuan''s realm has surpassed, and he can''t imagine how huge the gap between them is.


    "This boy, how can he be so strong!"


    In the void, menggang, who had been watching the war, was frozen there, and there were huge waves in his heart. He had also seen Qin Xuan before. However, Qin Xuan at that time was just a younger generation with outstanding talent in his eyes. How long it took? He was so powerful that it was inconceivable!


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly looked at a space and said faintly, "the main character of the house is hidden in his own field. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    The voice fell, and Mengquan flashed a sharp color in his eyes. He looked in the direction of Qin Xuan''s eyes. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, which didn''t look like the eyes of a man in his old age.


    Qin Xuan''s voice came out. A few seconds later, a tall figure came out of the space, looking indifferent and impressively menggang.


    Seeing menggang appear, Mengquan only feels extremely ironic in his heart. Being a house owner, he not only needs the help of outsiders, but also has to watch outsiders deal with his people with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, he still seems so calm. Is this still the house owner?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on menggang, and a ray of surprise appeared in his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was menggang. He only felt a trace of secret breath peeping here, so he guessed that menggang was really him, and his cultivation was so powerful. This is the real king of yuan, which is more powerful than fan Feng.


    Menggang''s face was indifferent. He didn''t even see Mengquan. His eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan and stayed for a few seconds. It seemed that he wanted to see through him. After a long time, he said, "you''re very good. If you''re willing to stay at Mengjia and work for me, I can devote all my resources to train you."


    Luo QianChuan and Luo fan were surprised when they said this. Did he want to openly close Qin Xuan? It''s shameless to still face their Luo family.


    Mengquan only felt funny when he heard this. Menggang''s vision is too narrow to see the situation clearly. With Qin Xuan''s talent and strength, do you need only Mengjia''s resources? If he really wants resources, I''m afraid all the resources of the ten dreamers are not enough for his practice.


    Qin Xuan looked at menggang and said faintly, "if Hongxue and I were not old, do you think I would come to Mengjia?"


    Mengquan looked stiff and his face turned blue and white. As soon as he offered the invitation, Qin Xuan refused without hesitation. He was a little slapped in the face.


    "It''s good for young people to have some pride, but it''s easy to break. The world is never short of genius, but in fact, there are a few rising geniuses after all. All those falling geniuses are strangled because they are too proud. You should know what I mean." Menggang said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes show his edge. Is this a threat to him? Unfortunately, he has never been an easy compromise.


    Zhanlong sect, Tianchan poison sect, Xuanyan Valley and Wanjia, are these transcendental forces strong?


    Of course, each one is a detached force that has stood in Beidou mansion for thousands of years. The inside information is too deep to imagine. However, Qin Xuan still strongly crushed the top Tianjiao of these forces, and even almost killed Qin Wushuang, which has completely offended Xuanyan valley.


    There is no doubt that if Qin Xuan appeared in Xuanyan Valley, he would be chased and killed by countless disciples.


    "There are many people who want to kill me. Some powerful forces are extraordinary. I''m afraid dreamers can''t reach that level." Qin Xuan said casually, looking light and light, which made menggang''s face very ugly.


    Menggang suddenly realized that what he just said was stupid. Indeed, Mengjia is insignificant to Zhan longzong and other transcendent forces. Talking about resource protection seems to be just a joke.


    Qin Xuan looked at menggang, his eyes suddenly became indifferent and said, "if I know that you will have the slightest disrespect to him in the future, believe me, you will never live the next day."


    Strong, incomparably strong, this is the feeling of everyone present at the moment.


    Qin Xuan''s words made menggang speechless and even dare not face his eyes. What kind of spirit does it take to reach this point?


    The powerful king of the Yuan Dynasty was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. If it was spread to other people''s ears, it would attract a lot of ridicule.


    Menggang wanted to fight Qin Xuan, but when he was ready to fight, he suddenly retreated. Qin Xuan''s momentum was too strong, as if he was the powerful party. If he shot rashly, once he was defeated, he would have no position in Mengjia. Not only that, the heart of Tao would be completely broken, and he couldn''t afford the price.


    Ignoring menggang, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and said to Mengquan, "uncle, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself."


    Mengquan nodded slightly and knew that Qin Xuan had a lot to do. Even if Qin Xuan didn''t avenge menghongxue, he wouldn''t blame Qin Xuan. After all, with his talent, if he wanted to grow up quickly, there was no need to offend the great power of the Wu family too early. In the long run, this was the wisest choice.


    Qin Xuan made a deep bow towards Mengquan, then rose up in the air, stepped out continuously, turned into residual shadows and disappeared in the sky of Mengfu, and finally disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at the left figure, all the people present were silent. Under the glory of that person, they all seemed very small, and their hearts involuntarily gave birth to a sense of inferiority, even if the realm was higher than him.


    It''s not about cultivation. It''s just about temperament. Qin Xuan''s temperament is the unparalleled arrogance of dominating the world and crowning nine days. It''s the supreme courage to step through nine secluded places and laugh at heroes in the world. No one can resist it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Xuan left Mengjia, he left Changfeng city directly. It seems that he just went for menghongxue, but a passer-by in a hurry. Now menghongxue has fallen, he should leave naturally. No one knows where he has gone and disappeared completely, as if he had never appeared.


    Jialan mountain is located hundreds of miles north of Jialan city. There is a sword tablet on the top of the mountain. It is said that it contains the supreme kendo. It is left by a Taoist sword practitioner to benefit future generations.


    Jialan city is a medium-sized city attached to yingyue Pavilion. Because it is located in a remote place, it does not receive much attention, and its development is much slower than other medium-sized cities.


    However, due to the existence of Jianbei, Jialan city has also bred many extraordinary Kendo talents. Every time, a person with small achievements in kendo will be born. Many people are attracted to Jianbei, especially those who dream of becoming a powerful sword practitioner.


    Some people say that it is not necessary to build a sword until it reaches the sword monument. The sword monument contains the avenue of sword. It can be as short as two or three months and as long as one or two years. It will be able to achieve small success. If it exceeds five years, it is very likely to achieve great success. If it exceeds ten years, it will reach the top Peak.


    Many people who are persistent in kendo always stay in front of the sword stele, dreaming of the success of enlightenment, becoming a generation of powerful sword cultivation, and showing their edge on the mainland. Some people have lofty aspirations, aiming to achieve enlightenment and leave their name on the sword stele.


    On this day, a young man in white appeared in front of the sword monument. His temperament was particularly outstanding among the crowd, which was remembered at a glance.


    The young man in white looked very low-key. Since he came to the sword monument, he didn''t say a word. He just stood quietly in front of the sword Monument and focused on the complex lines on the sword monument. It''s not like enlightenment, but like looking at the painting.


    With the passage of time, many people noticed that the young man in white had different eyes. Some even stopped understanding the Tao temporarily and looked at him with a funny look in his eyes.


    "Other people''s enlightenment is sitting. They use their soul to understand the artistic conception in the sword tablet, but he stands and observes it with the naked eye. Do you think the Enlightenment of the sword tablet is a matter of one day?" Someone laughed in a low voice, with disdain in his words.


    "He''s just another ignorant man. He doesn''t know that he has ordinary talent and can''t peep into the road at all." The other said casually.


    "The king of the Yuan Dynasty cast the rules. This stone tablet is left by the emperor. It contains a great road. Even Xiaocheng can become a king. Now young people are aiming high and trying to get the way one day. I don''t know whether it''s sad or pitiful." A middle-aged man said expressionless.


    These people have learned the Tao from the sword tablet for many years. Their strength has reached the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. They are only one step away from the king of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as they can make a small success of the sword, they can break through the realm and become the king of the Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 340

    In this way, as like as two peas of the past, the white youth still looked exactly the same as they had been before, standing motionless before the tablet, as if they were fixed.


    However, some people''s views on Qin Xuan have changed. If they want to stand in front of the holy monument for several consecutive days, it is difficult to do it even if they don''t feel the artistic conception. Maybe he really has other ways to understand the Tao.


    "Look, he''s been standing there for days and hasn''t moved. Shouldn''t he die?" Someone pointed at the young man in white and whispered.


    Immediately someone shook his head and said sarcastically, "how can it be? If it''s a dead person, how can there be breath? It''s obvious that his breath still exists, and naturally he''s still alive."


    No one found that as like as two peas on the white pupil, a very complex and very clear blade of the sword was carved on it. It was very clear and the same as that on the sword tablet. It shone with a faint light and was hidden in the road.


    Just then, a light suddenly lit up in the crowd and rushed into the sky.


    People looked at the past one after another, and saw a figure close to the stone tablet blooming with dazzling light. The power of the towering sword was diffuse, and there was a faint sound of sword singing from the void, loud and harsh, shaking people''s hearts.


    "This is..." when the crowd saw this scene, their hearts beat wildly, as if they saw something extremely shocking. A light also shone on the sword tablet, which seemed to echo the sword light on the figure.


    The two kinds of light reflect each other. The man''s sword power is becoming stronger and stronger. He wants to tear the void and shatter the world.


    He stood up, looked at the sword tablet with burning eyes, and walked forward. With each step, the sword power on him increased by one point. The terrible pressure roared out like the tide, like the awakening of ancient fierce animals. When the light shone, the sword power became extremely terrible, making everyone subconsciously retreat.


    "He even tried to leave his name on the sword tablet!" Finally, someone found the intention of the figure and shouted out.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Only those who have achieved great enlightenment can leave their names on the sword monument for future generations to worship. It is almost impossible to hear anyone leave their names on the sword monument in the territory of Xiaocheng.


    Just listening to a light sound coming from the man''s body, his breath suddenly became more unfathomable. It was as wide as an ocean and incomparably grand. Looking at him, it seemed as if he was facing an ocean.


    "Promoted to King yuan!" The same idea appeared in everyone''s mind. This man succeeded in enlightenment and was successfully promoted to King yuan!


    This man realized that the sword tablet was Xiaocheng and directly promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He crossed the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It can be seen how terrible the sword tablet is.


    Even before the promotion, the appearance of the king''s face will change greatly. It will not only change its appearance, but also change its appearance.


    This is the benefit of cultivation. It can improve the appearance of martial artists. The more you practice, the man will become handsome and powerful, and the woman will become more beautiful. There will be no ugly people. Many people are persistent in cultivation and even spend their whole life to keep their appearance forever.


    The enlightened man looked at his present appearance, and a smug smile appeared in his eyes, which was exactly what he was pursuing. His eyes immediately fell on the sword monument, which was full of fire. He wanted to leave a name on the sword Monument and let future generations worship him.


    "Kill!" A deep hiss came from his throat, with a hint of rage.


    In an instant, an extremely powerful Kendo power was born between heaven and earth. The terrible sword power fell like a curtain. Everyone felt that a Kendo majesty shrouded in their hearts, and their breathing became difficult. This was the great power of the powerful king of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the ninth floor of the Yuan government could not resist.


    However, at this time, there was a man who seemed unaffected by the power of the sword. It was the young man in white.


    He still stood in the same place and stared at the lines on the sword tablet. As before, the only difference was that there were thin purple and black lights on his body. Whenever there was pressure on him, they were swallowed by the light and disappeared.


    Of course, this small change has not been found by others. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the new breakthrough yuan king.


    I saw the new king of the Yuan Dynasty stride towards the sword monument with great momentum. Invisible waves appeared on the sword Monument and beat him away, but he couldn''t shake his body. However, in the blink of an eye, the man came to the sword monument five steps away and suddenly stopped. His tall and straight body was like a sword, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Five steps. Are you going to start?" Someone seems to know something. His eyes twinkle with madness. His eyes stare at the man for fear of missing a detail.


    It is said that there are different levels of sword power around the sword monument. The five step distance closest to the sword monument is the area with the most powerful threat. When you cross that area, the threat increases exponentially with each step. Once the pressure exceeds the limit, it is very likely to be penetrated by the sword power and die without burial place.


    It was precisely because of this that the talent stopped when he was just five steps away. Obviously, he had to be fully prepared before he began to take steps.


    "I don''t know if he can succeed and start a generation." Someone sighed with emotion. The tone was full of hope. If it can succeed, it will certainly bring hope to countless people and break the previous legend that it was not Dacheng and could not leave a name.


    After a few breaths, the man''s eyes flashed a brilliant brilliance, and a blue halo flashed on his body. It was a long blue sword. The thunder light turned on the sword. He reached out his hand to hold the long sword, roared, stabbed forward with the sword, and the sword light shone and quivered in the void.


    In an instant, the overwhelming sword power came towards him. His heart trembled. He only felt that he was in a sword world and isolated from the outside world. The sound of the sword roar constantly stirred in his ears, especially harsh, as if to break his eardrum.


    There are strong lights flashing on the sky, among which there are various forms of Dao Dao, including sword shape, knife shape and halberd shape... Each form is endowed with the majesty of sword, like different forms of Jiandao. Various lights bloom one after another, containing the principle of Avenue, and want to bury this space.


    The man''s eyes twinkled, clenched the long sword in his hand, raised his feet, and was about to step forward. However, at the moment when he raised it, the light fell from the sky like a rainbow. His face changed sharply, and the long sword waved and sent out sword attacks to cut off the light.


    However, when the sword light came into contact with those lights, the sword light was instantly annihilated, as if it had never appeared, and those lights continued to shoot downward, differentiated into different forms and rolled through the void.


    "With a sound, he fell on the whole body like a heavy hammer......".


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath of air-conditioning. They only felt shocking. It was terrible. He was a strong king of the Yuan Dynasty. He couldn''t even step out. This sword monument was terrible!


    If you are not Dacheng, you can''t leave your name on the sword monument!


    This sentence echoed in people''s minds again. At this moment, no one doubted the authenticity of this sentence. The sword tablet tested the understanding of kendo, not cultivation. Under the Yuan emperor, if it did not reach the state of Dacheng, it would be impossible to approach the sword tablet, let alone leave a name on it.


    The yuan king stood up with great difficulty and his face was as white as paper. At this time, his eyes looking at the sword tablet showed a strong sense of fear. Just now, it was too terrible. He only felt that his life was coming to an end. Fortunately, that step did not fall. If it fell, he would die.


    "How do you feel?" Someone asked the yuan king that his cultivation was also the top of the yuan mansion Feng, if you can make a small success, you will also break through the king of yuan in one fell swoop.


    The man was silent for a moment, and his eyes showed a sense of sadness. After a long time, he slowly said, "it''s hard to leave a name unless you''re a great master of Jiandao."


    Many people were silent when this remark fell. The strong king of the Yuan Dynasty personally realized that there could be no fake. It seems that if you want to leave a name on the sword monument, at least you need to become a master of kendo.


    Just then, a powerful light burst out on the sword tablet and rushed into the sky again to pierce the sky. At the same time, sword chants came out, and a pair of dragons and phoenixes appeared on the void. They were formed by the condensation of sword Qi, filled the heaven and earth, danced together, and made everyone''s eyes stagnant. What''s the matter?


    It seemed that they felt something. Many people suddenly turned around and saw the scene behind them. They all looked frozen there and looked shocked.


    In front of him, the young man in white who has been silent has undergone great changes at the moment. His dark long hair dances in the wind. Around him, it seems that there is a field of sword, in which countless sword Qi crisscross and bloom endless brilliance, which is so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    "This is..." all the people showed their sharp eyes and trembled in their hearts. Did he succeed in enlightenment?


    The eyes of the young man in white suddenly changed year by year, just like the brightest stars in the night sky, shining brightly. His slender palm gently lifted up, and a nihilistic sword spirit condensed out. A powerful and boundless sword power quickly diffused. As soon as everyone''s look changed, they all felt the fear of the sword power.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    I saw that the sword Qi turned into a long rainbow. It was as fast as lightning. Ignoring all obstacles, it shot directly through the void in front of me and into the space far away.


    "What a terrible sword gas..." the hearts of the people trembled again. They only felt that the scene in front of them was too shocking and their vision was strongly impacted.

 Chapter 341

    The sword light shines, the sword roars, and the sky turns pale.


    Before the sword tablet, people stared at the young man in white in front, and their hearts trembled fiercely. The young man in white was pregnant with endless terrible sword Qi, and the radiance of the sword was incomparably bright. Even at a very long distance, they still felt a terrible force beating and roaring.


    "Who is this person and why he is so powerful? The sensation is even stronger than the previous yuan king. It''s really terrible!" Someone whispered, with a sharp edge in his eyes. Why have such figures never been heard of.


    "This person is not from Jialan City, but should be an outsider. He is a strong sword practitioner. He understands the sword way before coming to the sword tablet. Therefore, he can understand the way in such a short time. It is not the work of the sword tablet." An old man flashed a fine light in his eyes and said faintly.


    In his opinion, young people in white have strong Kendo talent and have made small achievements. Therefore, they can cause such a sensation, not to understand the Kendo power in the sword monument.


    "How do you know he didn''t realize the Kendo in the sword tablet?" Someone asked, as if he didn''t believe it.


    The old man glanced at him lightly and said, "the sword monument has stood for many years. I have never heard of anyone who can understand the Tao in such a time. Naturally, he is no exception."


    "Nothing is absolute. Maybe he really has the supreme posture and realized Kendo?" The man retorted again.


    Hearing this, the old man flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes and said impatiently, "if he understands the sword way, why not go to the sword tablet and try it. If it can resonate with the sword tablet, it will prove that he understands the sword way."


    "Yes, it''s just sensationalism. If you have the ability, you might as well try it before the sword monument." The yuan king said faintly. When he spoke, he also deliberately looked at the young man in white, as if he had something to point to.


    The young man in white turned his eyes, his eyes were indifferent, looked at the yuan king and the old man, but didn''t say much.


    Then he took a step forward, the step was very steady, the landing was sound, the white robe swayed gently, and everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted. I didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "He''s going to..." many people trembled. The direction of the young man in white seemed to be the direction of the sword monument.


    The eyes of the strong man of the yuan King changed slightly. This guy really wanted to leave a name on the sword monument. He''s crazy enough. He can''t even take a step. What can he do even if he is a Xiaocheng of Kendo?


    The young man in white approached the sword tablet step by step, and his sword like eyes twinkled with a sharp color. With each step, the sword Qi emitted from his whole body became more and more terrible, clanking and ringing. He crossed and crossed in the void, as if he turned into a sword curtain around his whole body.


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing seemed to stop. They stared at the footsteps of the young man in white, for fear that they would miss the important details. After the man just now, I don''t know how the young man in white will behave.


    The young man in white is as powerful as a rainbow. The sword Qi released by the sword tablet seems to be unable to stop his steps. When he breathes, he steps dozens of steps and comes to the five step distance of the sword tablet. Here is the dividing point.


    Once again came to the dividing point, the eyes of all present became sharp and stared at the young man in white. This step by step, we will know the result.


    "Hehe, I''ll know what strength I am right away. Now, I''m afraid?" There was a sneer on the corners of the mouth of the strong yuan king, who seemed to have expected the result.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the young man in white stepped out with his right foot and fell heavily on the ground. In an instant, the Runes of endless swords shone on the surface of the sword monument, which was bright and boundless. A strong sword power erupted on the sword monument, enveloping the young man in white in a very short moment.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the young man in white. He only felt that the scene in front of him had changed and the sword monument had disappeared. What came into his eyes was a starry sky, vast and boundless. Above the starry sky, there were countless starry beasts, which seemed to be grown from the sword light and filled with sword power. Even in his eyes, there was a faint release of sword spirit, which was very frightening.


    "Oh!"


    Loud and clear chirps sounded, and a star beast burst out an extremely powerful breath, swooped down, swept the world and oppressed the young people in white.


    However, the look of the young man in white remained unchanged. He suddenly condensed a shield of swords in front of him, revealing an ancient and simple breath, which blocked the breath of the starry beast from the outside and could not penetrate the slightest. The starry beast was angry, his wings vibrated, and cut off a terrible sword spirit, forming a terrible hurricane. The fierce wind blew in bursts, making the young man in White''s face a little painful.


    "Sky flying sword." The young man in white whispered in his heart. A majestic rule of the sword came out from the holy mountain. There was a faint vibration on the sky, and the brilliance of the bright sword bloomed. Then countless flying swords fell, turned into sword rain, cut in the hurricane, and made them collapse and break.


    At this moment, in the starry sky, two terrible swords fought against each other. The young man in white stood proudly in the void, his eyes were very calm, and looked at the starry beast in the distance.


    "That''s enough. You have fate with the sword. I won''t kill you. Get out of here." A voice came out of the mouth of a starry beast.


    This star beast is different from other star beasts. It is the most terrible in both breath and body shape. It seems to be the king here. There is a violent hurricane between the beating of his wings. He looks at the young man in white, and his eyes reveal supreme dignity.


    The young man in white turned his eyes and looked at the star beast. He was silent for a few seconds and said faintly, "you are not the owner of this sword tablet. Why do you make a decision for him?"


    "I''m the spirit of the sword tablet. Naturally, I have the right to decide that there are no heroes under the sword tablet. You can leave your name on the sword tablet and then leave." The star beast finally spits out a sound and then disappears.


    The young man in white blinked and was about to say something. However, the scene in front of him changed again, the boundless starry sky disappeared, and the ancient sword monument appeared in front of him again, still standing there, showing the vicissitudes of years.


    "He... Has stood firm!" In the crowd, I don''t know who spoke, breaking the silence.


    Looking at the peerless figure in front of them, they only felt that their hearts were out of control. He actually stopped. He was not threatened by the sword tablet, nor was he broken to death. This is a miracle!


    "Impossible, impossible!" The yuan King''s heart twitched fiercely, and his eyes kept flashing, as if he didn''t believe the scene in front of him. How could an unknown person in the yuan house do it?


    Some people looked puzzled. Normally, the man would be shocked by the sword tablet. However, he still stood there calmly, and the sword tablet was silent again. What''s the reason?


    The young man in white didn''t seem to care about other people''s eyes. He went straight to the sword monument, one step, two steps, three steps. Each step was gentle and steady, as if he were really just walking on the ground.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the onlookers were shocked. They couldn''t believe their eyes and even doubted that the sword monument they saw was really the same as the sword monument faced by the young man in white?


    Soon, under the gaze of all people, the young man in white came to the sword monument, raised his palm, and there was a nihilistic sword Qi condensed in the palm.


    With his big hand dancing, the nihility sword Qi left traces on the sword tablet. The sword Qi and the sword tablet rub together It makes a sound of popping, and every stroke seems to be engraved in the hearts of all people.


    The young man in white wants to leave his name on the sword monument with the sword spirit as his pen!


    The yuan king, who had occupied all the light before, only felt that his heart was not good. He could feel that people''s attention on him had been much less, and all turned to the young man in white. His eyes to the young man in white were very complex, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Envy, jealousy, resentment and amazement seem to be insufficient to perfectly explain his inner feelings at the moment. Some people are destined to be different from ordinary people.


    After a few breaths, the young man in white put down his hand, turned around and left very calmly. Without saying a word, he walked down Jialan mountain, leaving only a mysterious figure.


    "It worked." Many people have the same voice in their hearts.


    If you are not Dacheng, you can''t leave your name on the sword monument. Now this rumor has been broken. Some people leave their name on the sword monument with the strength of the Yuan government.


    Everyone here is Jianxiu and has their own judgment on kendo. Although the Kendo of the young man in white is strong, it can not reach the point of success. However, he still remains famous on the Jianbei. It can be seen that the rumors spread before are not absolute.


    The crowd looked at the disappearing figure and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The figure was so young, seemingly ordinary, but showed supreme demeanor and branded an unforgettable mark in the hearts of the people.


    "This son is really a peerless genius. His Kendo talent is unparalleled. He can communicate with the sword tablet in such a realm. If he doesn''t fall, he''s afraid he''ll become a great master." Before the old man spoke again.


    The voice fell, and many people laughed in their hearts. Before that, the old man said that the young man in white didn''t understand the sword way in the sword tablet. Unexpectedly, he said such words after being beaten in public. He was really thick skinned.


    Feeling the strange eyes from around, the old man looked slightly changed, but he remained calm and even looked calm, as if the previous words were not from his mouth.


    "I don''t know what words are engraved on the sword tablet." One person wondered and looked at the sword monument.


    As soon as this person reminded, other faces showed a very curious look. The young man in white was so mysterious that I didn''t know what word he would leave. Would it be his name?


    Everyone looked at the sword tablet and wanted to look for the words left by the young man in white. However, when they saw the sword tablet, everyone''s pupils shrank and showed an incredible color in their eyes. When they thought of the unique figure of the young man in white, they suddenly felt that this man was really extraordinary and had the spirit of overlooking the world.


    In the central area of the sword tablet, there was a heavenly character flashing the light of the sword. The handwriting was as vivid as a dragon, vigorous and powerful, and showed the momentum of writing dragons and snakes. In the center of the heavenly character, there was an oblique stroke. This stroke seemed to pierce the sword tablet, just like a sword, which had the meaning of cutting the sky.


    There is a sword in heaven to kill heaven!

 Chapter 342

    The sensation on Jialan mountain soon spread like the wind. Of course, it was only limited to the area around Jialan City, and there was nothing further.


    The mysterious young man in white gradually got a title, the son of the sword.


    The son of sword, as the name suggests, the son of kendo, was born for sword.


    Although it is only a title, it can still be seen that people''s worship of the young man in white lies not in his realm, but in his understanding of kendo, which is far beyond those in the same realm, and even those who are higher than him.


    With the continuous fermentation of rumors, many people in Jialan city know the name of the son of the sword and are shocked. One sword a day is intended to kill the sky. What kind of spirit and courage does it take to leave this writing on the sword monument.


    Many people thought that the young man in white would take advantage of this sword monument to show his edge in Jialan city. However, the fact seems to disappoint them. Since he appeared in Jialan mountain that time, he seems to have evaporated from the world and suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    After all, the son of the sword only caused a sensation for a short time, and soon faded out of the public''s sight. A new Tianjiao was born on Jialan mountain, which attracted the attention of the crowd again. However, only those who experienced that day understand that no one can surpass the light of the son of the sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu Kingdom, Tianxing city.


    After the succession of the new emperor, Tianyu Kingdom seems to have changed its appearance, showing a thriving scene, the country is rich and the people are strong, and has entered a peaceful and prosperous era.


    Not only that, the practice of martial arts is very popular in China, from the oldest old people to three-year-old children. They all began to practice martial arts. Only because Tianyu kingdom once came out of a legend and saved the dignity of Tianyu kingdom with unparalleled elegance, it virtually pushed the practice of martial arts to the top Peak.


    The strength of martial arts has been reflected in many aspects. Originally, there was no strong yuan king in Tianyu Kingdom, but now there is yuan king in all four major gates, with great prestige.


    Among them, the strongest one is Aoki, the elder of Yunxiao sect, who is extremely powerful. Because of his existence, Yunxiao sect also jumped to the top of the four major sects and became the first sect.


    Of course, the other three major schools have also made great progress. For example, the leader of Qingtian sword sect, the president of Royal College and the leader of Tianxing pavilion have all stepped into the realm of Yuan king. Although their strength is lower than that of Qingmu, their disciples are no less than those of Yunxiao sect.


    All this is going in an excellent direction. Since Qin Xuan left, Tianyu country is rising with an extremely rapid attitude, and its status in the eighteen countries is gradually rising, with faint signs of regaining its former glory.


    Tianxing city is the imperial city of Tianyu kingdom. The martial arts are the most prosperous and the strong are like clouds. Today, Tianxing city can be seen everywhere in Kaiyuan territory, and even the strong in Yuanfu territory can be seen from time to time. I don''t know how much stronger it is than in the past.


    On this day, a young man came from Tianxing City, wearing a simple white robe. He looked very young and handsome. His eyebrows revealed an extraordinary temperament, which made people look at him.


    "It''s really changed a lot. It''s good." The young man raised his head and looked at the three flying characters hanging high on the city gate. There was a sense of sadness in his eyes, as if he was recalling something.


    The young man is Qin Xuan. At the beginning, he was still an ignorant boy. He left his hometown to participate in the snow gathering. After many years, he finally came back.


    Looking at the familiar and strange scene in front of him, he suddenly felt a sigh in his heart. With the passage of time, everything is changing, so is Tianyu Kingdom, and so is he himself. Now he is not the ignorant young man at the beginning. Fighting Tianjiao, fighting the king of the Yuan Dynasty, understanding the sword Monument and one at random are enough to cause a great sensation.


    "Brother, what are you looking at? Hurry up if you want to enter the city gate, or you won''t see the respect of the emperor!" A rough voice came.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a big man with a thick face looking at him, with an excited look in his eyes. Although his appearance looked simple and honest, there was a bit of cunning in his round little eyes.


    Although the voice of the Han Dynasty was very wild just now, Qin Xuan sounded very comfortable and not unhappy at all. Perhaps it was because he returned to his hometown and naturally felt very cordial when he heard the words of the people in his hometown.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "listen to your words just now, will the emperor appear today?"


    "Where are you from? Why don''t you even know this?" The big man looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. His eyes looked puzzled, as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan looked stunned and smiled bitterly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply, so he had to say, "I came from other places and haven''t returned to Tianyu for several years, so I don''t know much about some changes."


    The thick faced man suddenly realized and patted his chest "I see. Great changes have indeed taken place in recent years. After the new emperor took office, the wind of martial arts was booming, and he ordered the world to hold a dragon court banquet in Tianxing city every three months, which is intended to gather heroes from all over the world. Those who perform outstanding at the Dragon court banquet will be rewarded, and it''s nothing to be knighted."


    "There are such things." Qin Xuan smelled a flash of brilliance in Yan''s eyes, and a smile could not help but appear on the corners of his mouth. It seems that he really didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. Duan Bing is indeed a talent for governing the country. If it were him, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it.


    "When will the Dragon banquet begin?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The time is not fixed, but it should be fast. If you hurry now, you should still be able to see it." The thick faced man responded. Suddenly he grabbed Qin Xuan''s hand and shouted, "I think you''re so thin and weak. I''m afraid you walk very slowly. Why don''t you follow me? It''s your good luck to meet such a warm-hearted person as me."


    Before Qin Xuan could react, he just felt a force dragging him forward. It was really powerful. It weighed thousands of kilograms, comparable to the top of Kaiyuan The peak warrior has the greatest strength, and the cultivation of the thick faced man is only the seventh floor of Kaiyuan territory.


    The strength of thousands of kilograms seems to be great, but for Qin Xuan, it is small and pitiful. He is now free to strike. He is afraid that there are tens of thousands of kilograms of strength. As long as he makes a little effort, the thick faced man''s arm will break inch by inch.


    In the face of such a warm person, Qin Xuan only has a bitter smile in his heart. Of course, he won''t fight against the thick faced man. He planned to go to the Dragon banquet alone. Now it seems that he can''t do it. With such a living treasure around, he can''t keep a low profile at all.


    On the street of Tianxing City, they walked like the wind. A big man grabbed a thin young man. He looked very funny. The dust behind him attracted the attention of many people.


    "This thin man is really miserable. If he is pulled like this, he will have to cultivate his arms for a long time." A passer-by exclaimed.


    "Yes, seeing that they are in such a hurry, they should go to watch the Dragon banquet, but this is also normal. The Dragon banquet only happens once every three months. This time, it is said that some extraordinary people appear and are likely to be marquis." One person said.


    "Listen to you, I also want to go and see how this dragon banquet is different from the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before long, Qin Xuan ran out for a long distance. At this time, the thick faced man was flushed and his breathing became urgent However, Qin Xuan looked very calm. He looked dull and didn''t understand why.


    "Brother, it''s strange that you run so fast without breathing. I can''t even do it. What''s your constitution?" The thick faced man gasped.


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. Even he didn''t know what his constitution was. How should he answer.


    Suddenly thought of something, he smiled and asked, "haven''t you asked your brother''s name yet?"


    It seems that under the influence of the thick faced man, Qin Xuan''s title of him has also changed inadvertently. He is commensurate with his brother, narrowing the distance between the two people.


    When the thick faced man heard Qin Xuan call him that, he immediately smiled and said, "my name is tengjiang. In the future, you will be my brother. Although my cultivation is not strong, I will become a strong person in the future. Just follow me then."


    "OK, I''ll follow you. Do you have any food?" Qin Xuan pretended to know nothing and asked, like a hairy boy who had just entered the world.


    If people who know Qin Xuan see this scene, they are afraid that they will be shocked and speechless. Qin Xuan, who has always been strong and domineering, has such a rogue side. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?" Tengjiang patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and asked.


    "My surname is Qin. Just call me brother Qin." Qin Xuan smiled and said that the reason why he didn''t say his full name was to be closer to tengjiang. With an ordinary identity, it is sometimes easier to make true friends.


    "Your last name is Qin?" Tengjiang stared at Qin Xuan strangely. Somehow, he suddenly felt that Qin Xuan looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Yes, my last name is Qin. What''s the problem?" Qin Xuan looked at tengjiang suspiciously, but he was surprised. Did tengjiang guess his identity?


    Tengjiang stared at Qin Xuan again for a few seconds. The familiar feeling still lingered, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. He waved his hand and said, "nothing, but the surname Qin is special in Tianyu country and is the same as the Royal surname, but it''s normal that you haven''t known it for a few years."


    "Not only that, anyone surnamed Qin, as long as they show relevant certificates and confirm their identity, will have a discount on all items purchased in Tianyu kingdom. Those with outstanding talents will be directly employed by the royal family and enjoy the treatment of royal children." Tengjiang added.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan was surprised, but he was grateful. Before he left, he told Duan Bing that he wanted to protect the Qin family in Tianyan city. Unexpectedly, Duan Bing gave the Qin family such generous treatment. Obviously, Duan Bing intended to make friends with him.

 Chapter 343

    Tengjiang looked at Qin Xuan with envy, licked his tongue and said excitedly, "I envy your surname Qin. Where are you from? If you can find relatives to prove your identity, there will be a lot of discounts in the future. I can''t say I''ll ask you for help."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll tell you later. We''d better hurry to watch the Dragon banquet. If we go late, we can''t see anything."


    "My mother, I almost forgot there was a dragon banquet!" Tengjiang suddenly patted his head, as if he suddenly thought of something. His small eyes stared greatly. He immediately ignored others and took Qin Xuan''s arm and ran away.


    Qin Xuan''s mouth outlined a smile of success, as if everything was under control. He ran in one direction with tengjiang, slightly slower than him, so as to avoid being found by tengjiang.


    The Dragon court banquet is an opportunity for the emperor to test the heroes of Tianyu. It is very solemn and powerful. Although it is not as large as the Princess Wedding a few years ago, many people with good talents come to the meeting every time, and four disciples often appear to help the emperor prosper.


    Therefore, every Dragon banquet will set off an upsurge in Tianxing city. Many people with good talents are eager to try. The requirements for participating in the Dragon banquet are very simple. As long as their strength is under the territory of the Yuan government and their age is no more than 30, they all meet the conditions.


    The venue of the Dragon banquet is the largest battle platform in Tianxing City, Tianxing platform.


    Tianxing platform has existed since the founding of Tianyu state. After nearly a thousand years, it has long been given a special meaning. On this platform, there have been many amazing wars and countless Tianjiao achievements. Since then, more legends have stepped out and embarked on the road of immortality.


    At this time, there are already a sea of people around the Tianxing platform. The crowd is crowded with each other. They are eager to watch the battle on the Tianxing platform for fear of missing a wonderful detail.


    On the right side of the tianxingtai, as before, there are still many stone benches, which are forged for leaders of major families and the strong of the four main gates to provide a better viewing environment.


    This time, many powerful figures sat on the stone bench. For example, Wang Han, the head of the Wang family, Mu Chi, the head of the Mu family, and Ouyang Tian, vice president of the Pharmacist Association, all sat on the stone bench to watch the competition.


    Many big people came together, which is unprecedented. It is enough to see that this dragon court banquet is different from previous ones and has been valued by many big people.


    In front of the heavenly scaffold, there are many powerful figures standing straight in front, with solemn faces, deep eyes, wearing armor, and a faint powerful momentum.


    Behind them, a young man lived in the center, wearing a purple and Gold Dragon Robe and a dragon crown. There was a sense of heroism in his eyebrows, which made people look small and dare not look at him.


    This person is impressively the most noble person in the feather country today, Emperor Duan Bing. Duan Bing looks calm and looks at the scaffold of heaven, and his eyes sometimes show extraordinary colors.


    There are two people competing on the Tianxing platform. Both of them have extraordinary temperament and have a high voice in the crowd. One is yuntianfan from Yunxiao sect and the other is Jianshan from Qingtian Jianzong. There is little difference in their cultivation skills. They are both on the top of the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory The peak can be said to be invincible under the territory of the Yuan government.


    The duel between yuntianfan and Jianshan can be called the most important battle of the Dragon banquet. Many people came to watch the battle.


    At the moment, there are two more figures in the corner of tianxingtai. Qin Xuan and tengjiang came all the way. Only because they came too late, there is only the most corner left.


    Qin Xuan looked at the vast crowd, and suddenly a powerful soul force was released, covering the whole heavenly scaffold. The scene was unreservedly presented in his mind, and even every subtle action of the two people who were competing could not escape his awareness.


    Qin Xuan''s soul has been tempered by ancient cave mansion and holy mountain. Now he doesn''t know how powerful he is. He vaguely feels that the strength of his soul has exceeded the strength of his body.


    In other words, his soul is likely to transcend the level of Yuan government. As for whether it can be comparable to the real strong king of yuan, we still need to know after a real confrontation.


    Everything around tianxingtai was projected into Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan saw many familiar figures, including Ouyang Tian, the head of the four families, and some of his peers, Yue Meng, Wang Hao and impressively.


    Looking at the center, Duan Bing appeared in his sight. Behind him, there was a shining light of the emperor, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes flash a look of surprise.


    "Huh?" Duan Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and a different color flashed in his eyes. Somehow, he clearly felt someone peeping at him in the dark just now. Although it was only a short moment, it still attracted his attention.


    "Go and find out if there are any suspicious people around. If you find them, let me know immediately." Duan Bing remained motionless and preached to the people nearby.


    When the man heard Duan Bing''s words, his face changed slightly. Then he turned and left without saying a word. He looked very casual, as if he had only left for a moment.


    This picture was naturally discovered by Qin Xuan. He couldn''t help looking at Duan Binggao.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Bing could find a trace of abnormality, which is really not simple, but his actions are not very useful in Qin Xuan''s view. If Qin Xuan intends to hide, Tianyu kingdom is afraid that it is difficult to find a few people to find him.


    Then Qin Xuan''s attention fell on the two people on the Tianxing platform, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The two people were shining with bright purple light, which condensed the soul of sword yuan, and both came from the third level. It can be seen that their talent is not weak.


    Not only that, their offensive was unusually fierce, their body method was mysterious, and their momentum seemed to be much stronger than that of ordinary people. Every collision broke out strong fluctuations, giving people a rather shocking visual feeling. It seemed that what they saw was not the battle of Kaiyuan realm, but the life and death struggle between the two powerful people of Yuanfu realm.


    "It seems that martial arts has indeed prospered a lot. To cultivate such disciples, Tianyu is strong and just around the corner." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what methods Duan bing used to make such earth shaking changes in Tianyu country, there was no doubt that Duan Bing did develop and expand Tianyu country, which was what he wanted to see. Only when he was really strong, could he have the right to speak and not be bullied by other countries.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise and the two figures separated. However, their eyes were very firm, with a faint color of excitement. The fire of war was burning, and they seemed to be eager for a more fierce battle.


    "Still fighting?" The man standing at the corner of the heavenly scaffold asked.


    "Of course we have to fight. We haven''t decided yet. I must be the ultimate winner!" Lang Sheng, a young man in white, said that he was Yun Feifan, the core disciple of Yunxiao sect.


    Another young man in Tsing Yi raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "don''t be too confident. The battle is not over yet, and the winner doesn''t know yet!"


    The verbal battle, like their battle, is sharp and strong, and they are unwilling to give in. This also reflects the arrogance of teenagers. With strong skills, they will not easily admit defeat.


    "Yun Tianfan, come on, I''ll look after you!"


    "Jianshan, pierce everything with your sword. You are the real sword repair. You must win!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to their dialogue, the mood of the crowd reached an unprecedented climax. Each one looked excited, his body trembled slightly, waved his arms wildly, and kept shouting the names of the two people on the scaffold. His voice shook the world and cheered for them.


    "This is... The power of faith?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes in the crowd suddenly flashed a dazzling brilliance. He was surprised to find that behind yuntianfan and Jianshan, there were wonderful forces slowly gathering. Although it was very weak, it did exist and was growing.


    The power of this belief will not be revealed until it reaches a certain degree.


    Once, Qin Xuan also condensed the power of faith. At that time, he fought with the disciples of Xuantian palace to restore the dignity of Tianyu kingdom. Countless people in Tianyu Kingdom believed in him, so he condensed the power of faith, which was much stronger than that of yuntianfan.


    The power of faith seems illusory, but it actually plays an immeasurable role. Qin Xuan vaguely remembers that after having the power of faith, his momentum has increased a lot inexplicably, and his attack has become stronger, as if there had been an essential change.


    Now, the two people on the tianxingtai also have the power of faith. It can be imagined how tall they are in the eyes of the people. They are even more admired than some strong people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The person who presided over the Dragon banquet frowned. According to the rules, if the two sides don''t distinguish up and down, the competition should be over, but they still want to continue, which makes him a little difficult. After all, the emperor is still here. If he doesn''t handle it properly, his career will come to an end.


    It seems to see the embarrassment between the man''s looks. Duan Bing smiled and said, "let them continue the competition, but remember, don''t hurt each other''s lives by mistake, otherwise they will be severely punished."


    "Yes!" The host nodded and then said to the two humanitarians, "the competition will continue until the point is reached. Once there are casualties, they will be severely punished."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and agreed with Duan Bing''s treatment. The two teenagers have good talents and will become the mainstay of Tianyu kingdom in the future. There can be no mistake.


    The competition continued. The two teenagers collided with each other again. The fighting method was more fierce and full of fighting spirit than before. They vowed to defeat their opponents.


    The crowd stared at the two figures, and their hearts beat with their actions. When it came to a critical moment, even their breathing seemed to stagnate and their hearts trembled.


    Looking for something, the ice seemed to be anxious and absent-minded.

 Chapter 344

    There were too many people around the Tianxing platform. At a glance, there were all human figures. There was no way to find out where the man was. However, he really felt that a pair of eyes peeped at him.


    As the emperor of a country, being spied is a very dangerous thing. After all, the other party is an enemy or a friend. Since it is a secret spy, it must be unwilling to appear. In contrast, the former is more likely.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know Duan Bingxin''s worry at the moment. He looked at the direction of Yunxiao sect and seemed to be looking for someone. However, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Old man Yunshan and Mo Fei were not present.


    However, after careful consideration, he realized that he had been away for several years. Yunshan old man and Murphy should have become the top leaders of Yunxiao sect. The Dragon banquet is held every three months. Naturally, they will not be present in person in their capacity.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s look extremely calm, it seems that he is not interested in the battle on the Tianxing platform. Tengjiang is very confused. Shouldn''t a young man like Qin Xuan be excited when he sees such a fierce fight? Why is he so calm? It seems not normal.


    Qin Xuan''s strength exceeds tengjiang too much. In addition, Qin Xuan has always restrained his breath, so tengjiang can''t feel the slightest fluctuation in him. Subconsciously, he thinks that he hasn''t started to practice, but is just an ordinary young man.


    "Both of the two people on the Tianxing platform are immortal geniuses. The young man in white is named Yun Tianfan, from Yunxiao sect, while the young man in green is a disciple of Qingtian sword sect, named Jianshan." Tengjiang whispered in order to attract Qin Xuan''s interest.


    "Yuntianfan, Jianshan, as expected, people are like their names." Qin Xuan exclaimed, still looking very calm.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s air of lightness and lightness, tengjiang finally couldn''t help asking, "brother, don''t you feel a whim? Fighting at this level is extremely rare!"


    Qin Xuan was stunned and didn''t react for the moment. However, when he saw tengjiang''s incredible expression, he finally understood what was going on. He immediately laughed and laughed. He didn''t know what to say.


    Did he want to tell tengjiang that he didn''t know how much he had experienced in a more violent battle than this?


    I''m afraid even if he said it, tengjiang just laughed it off as a joke and wouldn''t take it to heart. Therefore, he just smiled and said, "this battle is very good. There is little difference in strength between the two sides. No matter who wins, the other side is worthy of affirmation."


    "Hehe, when will it be the mole ant''s turn to dictate?" A sarcastic sound came out, which was extremely harsh.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He looked at the speaker. He was not old. He was dressed as a disciple of Qingtian sword sect. He was carrying a long sword behind him. His cultivation was not too bad. The seventh floor of Kaiyuan territory was the same as tengjiang.


    "What are you talking about!" Tengjiang glared angrily and shouted at the man. He didn''t hesitate because the other party was a disciple of Qingtian sword sect.


    Qin Xuan''s heart warmed when he heard the speech. The real friend is to stand up for each other no matter what situation he is facing. Obviously, tengjiang undoubtedly regards Qin Xuan as a friend.


    The disciple of Qingtian sword sect looked slightly changed. He didn''t expect tengjiang to stand out for Qin Xuan. Although Qin Xuan was very weak, tengjiang''s cultivation was as good as him. Once he was on the bar, he was afraid he wouldn''t get any benefits.


    "Can you only stand behind others and be a shrinking turtle? In that case, shut your mouth. You can''t look up to the two people on the stage." Qingtian sword sect disciple said faintly, and his tone was full of disdain for Qin Xuan.


    "My brother can say what he wants. It''s none of your business. Are you qualified to comment on them?" Tengjiang directly burst out a rude remark, and the violent breath was released, which seemed a little ferocious.


    Qin Xuan frowned deeper, but he didn''t get angry. It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to make a big noise. He said to tengjiang: "let''s go. There are many disciples of Qingtian sword sect, which is bad for us."


    Tengjiang glanced at Qin Xuan and hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly. Then he glanced at the disciple of Qingtian sword sect and said, "don''t let me see you next time!"


    Seeing the two men turn and leave, the disciple of Qingtian sword sect sneered at the corners of his mouth, as if he had caught the handle. He was more unscrupulous and mocked: "it seems that it''s not a shrinking turtle, but a sheep with a tail. It''s as weak as a mole ant. I can destroy my hands."


    The words fell, and many people around looked this way. They didn''t know what had happened. Someone asked, "what happened?"


    Seeing that attracted many people''s attention, the disciple of Qingtian sword sect was more bold, sneered in his eyes, and said in a loud voice: "just now there was an unknown rat who had no accomplishments, but pretended to be unfathomable, and even talked here, as if he was stronger than the two on the stage. It''s ridiculous."


    When saying this, the disciple of Qingtian sword sect looked very proud, as if he had caught an unforgivable criminal. He was a meritorious man.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan gave a slight pause and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. The man was so arrogant that he had made a concession. He didn''t care about the previous insults. He didn''t stop. He even wanted to make things big. Is it sure he won''t fight back?


    If this person is only seeking a temporary sense of superiority, Qin Xuan won''t care. He sees many such people. However, this person insults him again and again, and the clay figurine is also angry. Qin Xuan is a vigorous man. How can he tolerate them everywhere.


    "Brother Qin?" Tengjiang shouted in surprise, and his face solidified.


    Qin Xuan turned slowly with no expression on his face. He could not see the slightest joy and anger. He walked forward step by step. His steps were very gentle. Even the sound was very small, but it made people feel a little flustered.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming towards him, the disciple of Qingtian sword sect looked slightly changed. He was shocked by the momentum of Qin Xuan. It seemed that he had only felt it in Jianshan, and even the momentum of the person in front of him was more terrible than Jianshan.


    He stepped back involuntarily, but thought that Qin Xuan had no accomplishments at all, and that he was a seven layer warrior in Kaiyuan territory, his heart was much easier, and his body immediately stood straight. In any case, he would not lose.


    However, do you really have no accomplishments if you don''t feel the slightest accomplishment?


    "Were you talking about me just now?" Qin Xuan looked directly at the disciple of Qingtian sword sect and spit out a calm voice.


    Although Qin Xuan''s voice was not big, it seemed to show a magic power, like a heavy hammer hitting the heart of the disciple of Qingtian sword sect, which made him tremble, his face turned red and his heart beat faster.


    It seems that he is the only one who has this feeling. The people around him can''t feel what happened. They just look at the disciples of Qingtian sword sect with some doubts and don''t understand why he suddenly reacted like this.


    "You..." Qingtian sword sect disciple pointed to Qin Xuan with trembling fingers and said vaguely.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, as if there were infinite sword Qi coming out and directly penetrating into the soul of the disciple of Qingtian sword sect, which made his face instantly pale and his eyes dull. He just felt that he was in the world of sword Qi, a sense of death enveloped his heart, and all vitality seemed to be cut off by sword Qi.


    At this moment, the disciple of Qingtian sword sect finally realized what terrible existence he had offended. He couldn''t bear it just at a glance. He stood there, but it was like a ten thousand foot high mountain, which people couldn''t look up to.


    "Hehe, when will it be the mole ant''s turn to dictate?"


    "You can''t look up to the two people on the stage."


    The words just now seemed to have not completely subsided and echoed again in his mind. However, at the moment, he only felt the incomparable irony. Who can''t look up?


    The state just now lasted only a very short moment, and even other people didn''t react at all. Qin Xuan''s eyes returned to normal, and the infinite sword spirit disappeared. The whole person seemed to be as easy-going and quiet as before.


    The terrible pressure suddenly disappeared. The disciples of Qingtian sword sect felt relieved, as if they had been away from the gate of hell. They looked at Qin Xuan with lingering fear, and there was a deep color of fear in their eyes, which was very obvious.


    "Hiss!" Many people trembled and looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. It would be foolish if they could not see that the reaction of the disciples of Qingtian sword sect had something to do with Qin Xuan.


    Not only other people, but also tengjiang was a little silly at the moment. He stared at Qin Xuan dumbfounded, as if he were a stranger. It was like two different people from Qin Xuan before.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said faintly and turned to leave. Tengjiang saw it and followed behind him. For some reason, he subconsciously chose to listen to Qin Xuan.


    In the crowd, one person flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice: "wait a minute."


    The people around flashed their eyes and looked at the speaker one after another. When they saw the man''s face, their hearts were shocked, as if they saw an extremely incredible scene. Isn''t he the escort who has always followed the emperor? Why did he appear here?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear what he said. In the blink of an eye, he walked out of a distance. When his back was about to disappear, he left a voice.


    "Tell Duan Bing that I''ll find him when I have time."


    The voice fell, and the void was silent.


    At this moment, many people''s hearts began to beat wildly. They even forgot to watch the battle on the scaffold, and their eyes were looking at the back of the departed.


    He just said that he would find Duan Bing when he had time.


    Who is Duan Bing? Emperor Tianyu, who is highly respected by countless people, is the master of Tianyu country and controls the life and death of a country.


    However, the man called the emperor''s name directly, which was something that even the elders of the four major sects dared not do. He did it, and he was so calm and did not panic at all. People couldn''t help but wonder who he was?

 Chapter 345

    The sensation caused here was so great that the eyes of people around Tianxing platform looked here.


    Duan Bing looked to this side and saw the man who was next to him coming. He was about to say something, but Duan Bing waved his hand and said, "I know."


    "Yes." The man nodded respectfully, didn''t speak again, stood quietly aside, waiting for Duan Bing''s orders.


    Duan Bing took a deep look at Qin Xuan''s departure direction and murmured, "is he back?"


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a loud noise on the heavenly scaffold, and all eyes showed their sharp edges and looked at the heavenly scaffold again.


    Yuntianfan was sweating and his clothes were torn by sword Qi in many places. He looked very embarrassed. Not far from him, Jianshan seemed to be more seriously injured and his right arm trembled slightly Shaking, as if under great strength.


    "Yuntianfan wins." I don''t know who spoke.


    The voice fell, and a burst of warm cheers broke out in the crowd, boiling up in an instant, as if they had forgotten the surprise just now The gorgeous young people in white, the vast majority of the population are shouting the name of yuntianfan, looking excited.


    In contrast, the disciples of Qingtian sword sect looked a little ugly. Their respected senior brother failed, which really hurt their confidence.


    Feeling the admiration from the crowd, yuntianfan''s face is so innocent with a bright smile. At the moment, he is like a child who hasn''t grown up, enjoying the joy after winning the victory. He is different from the arrogant and persistent youth before.


    "You won this battle, but that doesn''t mean I''ll lose again in the future." Jianshan stared at yuntianfan with a firm voice. He admitted that he had failed this time, but this does not mean that he is really weaker than yuntianfan. He must have a chance to compete again in the future. This is just the beginning.


    Yuntianfan nodded and looked squarely at Jianshan. He had to say that Jianshan was a rare opponent. Except him, no one else could bring him such a happy feeling. Only by constantly experiencing such a battle can he make progress.


    At this time, the person in charge of the Dragon banquet turned and bowed to Duan Bing: "tell the emperor that the battle is over. Do you want to start the Dragon banquet?"


    The Dragon banquet, as its name implies, shares a feast with the dragon. Duan Bing is the emperor, that is, the real dragon and the son of heaven.


    After the end of each competition, all those who have performed outstanding at the Dragon court banquet will be eligible to share the feast with the emperor, which represents the emperor''s affirmation of them and a supreme honor. Those who have obtained the qualification will have a high status in Tianyu Kingdom and will certainly achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes converged on Duan Bing. Seeing that Duan Bing stood up and smiled on his handsome face, Lang said: "this competition is wonderful. I''m very relieved. Tianyu is lucky to have such outstanding young talents in Tianyu country. Now I announce that the Dragon court banquet will begin."


    The voice fell, and a burst of warm cheers broke out again. All faces were filled with excitement. The Dragon court banquet was about to begin. I don''t know what kind of reward those Tianjiao would get.


    "Yun Tianfan." Duan Bing looked at yuntianfan and said, "I''ll make you Marquis of Tianjian. In addition, you can choose one of the best yuan Dharma in the national treasury. Are you satisfied?"


    There was a burst of ecstasy on yuntianfan''s face, and it was hard to hide his excitement. Both the Marquis and the land rank yuan method were great rewards. He got all the things that ordinary people dare not think of. He immediately hugged and said, "yuntianfan, thank you for the emperor''s reward!"


    Duan Bing nodded faintly, turned his eyes, looked at Jianshan and said, "Jianshan, you''re also very good. There''s no need to doubt yourself. I''ll make you Marquis of xuanjian. You can also choose to practice the first-class yuan method in the national treasury."


    Jianshan was stunned. Some couldn''t believe his ears. He lost the battle just now. Why did he get the same reward as yuntianfan?


    Yuntianfan seemed to understand Duan Bing''s intention and joked to Jianshan: "don''t you accept the reward from the emperor, do you want the emperor to wait for you?"


    Jianshan suddenly woke up and quickly leaned over and said, "Jianshan, thank you for your reward!"


    When the crowd heard Duan Bing''s reward, they all secretly said that the emperor was wise. Regardless of the victory or defeat, it only depends on the process. This is not only fair, but also can protect the dignity of the losers, but also make people have fighting spirit and stimulate their potential.


    Of course, the most important thing is to win the hearts of the people. If Jianshan gets such a reward, he must be loyal to the royal family of Tianyu and will serve the royal family in the future.


    At this time, a beautiful maid came in line with a plate. Each face was filled with a sweet smile, which was pleasing to the eyes. Soon, delicious dishes appeared in front of the pride of heaven.


    Although Wuxiu has opened the valley, food is not very important to them, but it is also a very good experience to taste delicious food occasionally. What''s more, this is a dragon court banquet, which is of great significance. Every dish is not simple. It is made of many precious natural materials and earth treasures and is invaluable.


    The Dragon court banquet is the emperor''s banquet for those who performed well in the competition. This time, there are eight Tianjiao who performed well, most of whom are disciples of the four major sects, and two of them are casual practitioners. They have no sects and no sects, but they also performed extraordinary.


    It seems to have been agreed. Among the eight people, yuntianfan and Jianshan are obviously in the front, closer to Duan Bing, and the others are distributed around, vaguely led by these two people.


    "We thank the emperor for the feast!" Eight people stood up at the same time, raised their glasses and said to Duan Bing.


    Duan Bing nodded slightly and raised his palm gently. The glass in front of him floated out of thin air. He grabbed it in his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be polite. You can enjoy the feast."


    "Yes!" The eight responded, and then sat down together and raised a toast to each other. Of course, it was mainly around yuntianfan and Jianshan. Everyone knew that they were the real center of the Dragon banquet.


    "Go back to the palace." Duan Bing looked calm and gave an order to the people around him.


    The bodyguard looked stunned, his eyes looked puzzled, and said, "my subordinates don''t understand. Why doesn''t the emperor enjoy the feast with them?"


    Duan Bing''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and said, "he may be back. Go and prepare some generous gifts and send them to the Qin family."


    Only he would be so casual and indifferent, and only he would call him that. Moreover, the voice before was so similar that there would be no one else except him.


    "He?" The bodyguard was a little confused and didn''t know who he was in Duan bingkou.


    "Three years ago, the man who shook the Xuantian palace in front of the Tianxing platform." Duan Bing uttered a voice in his mouth, and a look of sadness flashed in his eyes. After three years, is he finally back.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Bing left alone, leaving only the bodyguard who was stunned in situ. Who shook the Xuantian palace three years ago?


    Suddenly, scenes appeared in his mind, which was shocking, and his look suddenly changed. It seemed to set off a storm in his heart, and then recalled the appearance of the young man in white. Although there were some changes with the man, the charm contained in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "It''s him, he''s back!" The guard''s heart trembled wildly, as if he knew something extremely shocking.


    Because of Qin Xuan, Duan Bing hasn''t given less gifts to the Qin house these years. Now Qin Xuan has returned. This gift must not be too simple. Without a moment''s delay, he immediately left the tianxingtai and began to complete the orders left by Duan Bing.


    Yuntianfan noticed that Duan Bing had left, and a faint look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He wanted to perform well in front of Duan Bing, but he didn''t expect Duan Bing to leave directly and didn''t give him a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyan City, Qin mansion.


    Qin mansion was one of the four families of Tianyan city several years ago. Since Qin Xuan''s rise, it has increased day by day, and soon became the first force of Tianyan city. Even, it is famous and comparable to the top in the whole Tianyu country Sikong family in the peak period.


    The Sikong family is so powerful and has hundreds of years of history. It once defeated the super family of the king family. Its power is terrible. Even the royal family is a little afraid. Now the Qin family has a similar status with the Sikong family, which shows how rapidly the Qin family has developed in recent years.


    Of course, the rapid growth of the Qin government, of course, has the influence of Qin Xuan, and is also inseparable from the strong support of the royal family.


    As everyone knows, the Qin house is deeply valued by the royal family. It not only sends many strong people to guard the Qin house day and night, but also often lowers rewards. It can be said that there are constant resources, and the royal family doesn''t hide anything. It''s aboveboard to do these things, and it''s not afraid of criticism from others.


    With the accumulation of many resources, the Qin family also gave birth to many young generations with good talents, the most outstanding of which is a little girl, Qin qianning.


    Qin Qian Ning was as like as two peas at three years old, but her talent was terrible. She had reached five levels in the Yuan Dynasty after one year''s practice. However, the most shocking thing was that she had the first soul of the congregate, which was just like Qin Xuan, and appeared gray.


    Originally, few people knew what gray meant, but because of Qin Xuan, almost everyone knew that gray is the color of the fifth level yuan soul.


    Therefore, at the moment when Qin qianning yuan''s soul bloomed, everyone present was shocked. It turned out to be a very rare gray and white yuan''s soul. He couldn''t help connecting with Lenovo Qin Xuan. He just felt numb in his heart and couldn''t be calm in his heart.


    Qin Xuan didn''t begin to cultivate until she was 16 years old. After two or three years of cultivation, Qin qianning was so strong. Qin qianning began to cultivate at the age of one and a half and broke five boundaries in six months. What will happen to her future? Will it be more outstanding than Qin Xuan?


    Aware of Qin qianning''s terrible talent, the Qin family immediately entered a tight alert state, and all protection was carried out around Qin qianning.


    In the Qin mansion, every day, dozens of Kaiyuan martial arts guards guard Qin qianning. Once she leaves the Qin mansion, she will be guarded by stronger yuan martial arts to ensure that she is safe.

 Chapter 346

    Qin mansion.


    Today''s Qin mansion is much larger than in the past. It seems to be the first force in Tianyan City, even compared with the four families in Tianxing city.


    In the backyard of Qin''s residence, a group of children were playing and laughing on the lawn. The warm sunshine scattered down, making their young faces full of youthful light and extremely charming.


    At this time, not far from them, a little girl dressed in gorgeous clothes stood quietly alone, with a bit of smart look in her crystal clear big eyes, which seemed very spiritual. However, at this time, she looked a little melancholy, and there was a bit of melancholy in her eyes.


    This little girl is Qin qianning, the little genius of the Qin family.


    Qin qianning''s bright eyes flashed, his little feet took a step forward, and a voice immediately came from behind: "be careful, miss!"


    "Alas." Qin qianning pursed her pink lips slightly and sighed in her heart. Although she was extremely unwilling, she stopped and didn''t move forward. She saw several figures coming behind her, all of which revealed an extraordinary atmosphere.


    Qin qianning slowly turned around and looked carefully at the people with both eyes, and said in an almost begging language: "I just want to play with them. Can''t such a simple request satisfy me?"


    Those people suddenly showed a bitter color on their faces when they heard the speech. One of them managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Miss, it''s not that we don''t let you play with them, but the owner ordered that you have a special identity and can''t contact people at will."


    "Grandpa just said that people outside the Qin house wouldn''t let me touch them, but they are all from the Qin house. They''re not outsiders. There won''t be anything wrong." Seeing a turnaround, the little girl immediately refuted as soon as her eyes turned.


    "This..." the speaker was speechless. Indeed, these children are all from the Qin family, and they are all children. Besides, they are all here. There should be no situation.


    "Well, miss, you can be careful." The man really couldn''t resist Qin qianning and said helplessly.


    They clearly know that the little girl in front of them is not a good master. Once she decides something, she will use all conceivable methods to complete it, and the methods used often surprise everyone.


    Therefore, in order to prevent Qin qianning from using other dangerous methods, they would rather be scolded. At least this is more stable. Qin qianning''s safety can be guaranteed in their sight.


    "Yeah!" A series of silver bell like laughter rang out. Qin qianning was so excited that she could finally play with other children.


    Then the little girl happily walked towards the lawn and played with the children. Her little face was full of bright smiles. She was so innocent as if she had never been so happy. Indeed, she had never enjoyed the same happy time as ordinary children since her talent woke up.


    "Is that really all right?" One of the guards whispered, and a look of hesitation flashed in his eyes, which seemed a little uneasy.


    The man who said before: "it should be all right. Now the Qin house is much stronger than that year. It''s not easy to sneak into the Qin house. If we can sneak into the Qin house, I''m afraid we can''t deal with it."


    "You''re right to say that. Let''s guard here just in case."


    At this time, outside the door of Qin mansion, a figure in white came quietly. It was Qin Xuan.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Qin Xuan was filled with emotion. He finally came back. This is his real home. Although there are some changes with the past, the overall pattern is the same as before, which makes people inevitably miss it.


    "Qin qianning, isn''t she?" Qin Xuan seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined a smile. On the way here, he learned that there was a great genius in the Qin house. His talent was not weaker than him. Now he came back and could see her.


    The lines on Qin Xuan''s face kept twisting and changing, as if there were wonderful power surging. After a few seconds, he seemed to have changed himself. His face had undergone earth shaking changes, and even his breath had changed. Now even his closest people could not be recognized.


    This is the magic of thousand changes practiced by Qin Xuan in the ancient cave mansion. It was taught by a master of thousand changes beast. You can change your appearance at will and hide your breath. It''s very wonderful. Unless there is a great difference in the accomplishments of both sides, it''s very difficult to find the difference.


    Qin Xuan chose to practice this magic power for self-defense. After all, wandering in the mainland will inevitably offend many enemies. If only Qin Xuan is used as an identity, it will attract people''s attention, but if you use a new identity, it will greatly reduce the danger.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Xuan''s body gradually became blurred and integrated into the void, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, an incomparably powerful soul force swept out, as if it turned into a huge curtain, enveloping the whole Qin house from top to bottom.


    At this moment, everything that happened in the whole Qin mansion appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. He saw the children of Qin mansion practicing martial arts in the front yard of Qin mansion. Gradually, many familiar figures appeared in his vision. Those faces were the same as a few years ago, as if they had not been eroded by the years.


    When he saw a powerful figure, Qin Xuan looked shocked, his eyes frozen there, and murmured, "father!"


    In the main hall of Qin mansion, Qin Lei, who was sitting in the first place, frowned slightly. Suddenly he felt something wrong. It seemed that a wonderful force fell on him, but there was no trace after careful investigation.


    Today, Qin Lei''s accomplishments have reached the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he is still not as good as the patriarchs of the four families, he is still young and has greater potential in the future. He will not be equal to them in the future.


    Seeing Qin Lei in good health, Qin Xuan''s original worries immediately dissipated, and a smile bloomed in his eyes. He looked back and came to the backyard and saw a group of children playing on the lawn.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan gave a light hum, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. His eyes instantly fell on one of the little girls. On her, Qin Xuan faintly felt an extraordinary power.


    Almost at the same moment, Qin qianning''s body trembled slightly under her feet She turned her head slowly and looked down at the space of Qin Xuan.


    Feeling Qin qianning''s eyes, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and there were waves in her heart. Qin qianning kept looking here. Obviously, she found Qin Xuan.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan felt incredible. In his current realm, even those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty may not be able to feel his soul power. How big is Qin qianning? How can he find it?


    "Is she also chaotic?" Qin Xuan suddenly came up with an idea in his mind. As his experience became rich, he also had some understanding of chaotic constitution. In this case, the possibility of chaotic constitution is great.


    "Are you Qin qianning?" A slightly rough voice appeared in Qin qianning''s mind.


    Qin Xuan decided to try this little girl who claims to have the same talent as him to see where her extraordinary place is.


    Qin qianning heard the voice suddenly sounded in her mind. There was no sign of tension or panic on her small face. On the contrary, she was unusually calm, and even had a bit of excitement in the depths of her eyes, as if she knew the identity of the person who spoke.


    "Yes, I am." Qin qianning replied that her cultivation was too low to transmit sound across the air, so she had to say it directly, but she believed that her words would be heard by the person.


    Hearing Qin qianning''s voice, the other children immediately stopped their actions and looked at Qin qianning suspiciously. They didn''t know who she was talking to.


    "What happened?" Several bodyguards in the distance suddenly changed their looks. Their bodies suddenly burst out and rushed to Qin qianning. Almost instantly they reached her and surrounded her tightly in the middle. It can be seen how much they attach importance to Qin qianning''s safety.


    However, Qin qianning didn''t seem to be aware of the reaction of the people around her. Her eyes were still staring at the space. An invisible force shrouded her. She seemed to have entered a strange world. Her heart was free and unrestrained. This feeling was very wonderful, and she didn''t want to leave.


    "Who are your parents?" The voice sounded again, this time louder than before, with a faint dignity.


    However, Qin qianning still looked calm as before. He stood there quietly and said, "my father is Qin fan and my mother is mo Yuyan, but they have left the Qin house."


    "What!" Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, as if he had heard some incredible words. Qian Ning was unexpectedly the son of Fandi and Yuyan!


    Qin fan was once Qin Xuan''s most trusted brother, and Mo Yuyan was Qin Xuan''s former fiancee. Now they all have children and extraordinary talent. All this is like a dream, which is unbelievable.


    According to the seniority, Qin qianning is his niece and a direct relative whose blood is thicker than water.


    "Where are your parents now?" Qin Xuan continued to ask, his tone became a little uneasy, and it was difficult to control his mood for the moment.


    At this time, Qin qianning shook her head, flashed a sad color in her eyes, and whispered, "Qian Ning also wants to know where their father and mother have gone, but Grandpa, they always refused to tell me. ¡°


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment. It seems that something must have happened. Therefore, his father hid Xiaofan''s whereabouts. This is also for xiaoqianning to have a beautiful childhood and grow up carefree.


    However, the most shocking thing at this time is not Qin Xuan, but the bodyguards guarding Qin qianning. They are shocked and don''t know what happened. There are no others here. Miss, who are you talking to?

 Chapter 347

    "Miss." One of the guards nervously looked at Qin qianning and gently called for fear that something might happen to her.


    Qin qianning shook her head slightly, flashed a light in her bright eyes, looked at the space without blinking, and asked carefully, "can I see you?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xuan was silent for a moment and gradually calmed his excitement. Then he stepped forward and his clothes fluttered gently.


    At this moment, several guards trembled, as if they felt something, and their eyes showed their sharp edges. Qi Qi looked in the direction Qin qianning saw.


    I saw a figure in white suddenly appear in the space. He stood at will, beautiful and handsome, with extraordinary temperament. At the moment when several people saw the figure in white, their pupils shrank. Who was this person and why he entered the Qin house so easily, and the look on his face was so indifferent. It''s hard to say. Don''t you know where it is?


    Suddenly, everyone looked suddenly frozen, and a terrible fact appeared in their mind.


    This man walked out of the void, which means that the young man in white who looks younger than them is at least a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty!


    "What a young Yuanfu territory...!" Several people''s hearts trembled. They saw many strong people in the Yuan government in the Qin government. Many of them were extraordinary figures in the Tianyu country. They came to visit the Qin government. However, none of them was as outstanding as the young man in white. It was shocking that they were so young and had such strong accomplishments.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Qin''s house without authorization!" One of them tried to suppress his inner shock and fear, shouted loudly, and deliberately mentioned the Qin house in his words, hoping to make Qin Xuan afraid.


    Nevertheless, his body trembled uncontrollably. What he faced was not ordinary people, but strong people in the Yuan Dynasty. A random blow could erase his existence. How can he keep calm?


    Qin Xuan ignored the man''s words and stood calmly. His eyes had been on Qin qianning. Just now he had an empty dialogue with her, but now he looked at her face to face. He wanted to see how Qin qianning reacted.


    "Brother, I''m afraid this young man is not a simple person. We''d better report it to the owner before he moves!" One man preached.


    "OK, send a message to the owner immediately." The man who questioned Qin Xuan just now replied that he looked very dignified and like a great enemy, but he didn''t leave Qin qianning. Qin qianning is the future of the Qin house. Even if he died, she can''t do anything.


    One of them quietly took out a piece of jade with a unique shape and light spatial fluctuation. With a sudden force in his hand, the jade broke instantly and a wisp of spatial fluctuation came out.


    Obviously, this jade is a magic weapon of communication, but it can only be used once.


    Naturally, the man''s small movements didn''t escape Qin Xuan''s perception, but he didn''t stop them. He just looked at the strength of the Qin house now and how to deal with it when a strong enemy came.


    A wisp of spatial fluctuation spread to the sky of the Qin mansion and was noticed by many people. In an instant, many powerful characters suddenly changed their looks and had a sharp edge in their eyes. What happened?


    According to the jade summons, only a few people in Qin''s residence have such treatment. Except for several supreme elders, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin, only Qian Ning has it. From the fluctuation of this space, it is the jade that Qian Ning has!


    Something happened to qianning!


    Qin Lei reacted most violently. A terrible sharp color flashed in his eyes. Without hesitation, his figure flashed directly over the Qin house. His eyes looked around like hawks and falcons, and his soul power diffused and gradually spread around.


    Almost at the same moment, a middle-aged man in black also appeared. It was Qin Rui. At the moment, his face was full of anxiety. Qian Ning was his granddaughter and Qin fan''s blood. He would never allow her to appear anything!


    "In the backyard!" Qin Rui''s eyes suddenly looked towards the backyard, and his body shape had disappeared in place. When Qin Rui heard this, he quickly shot towards the backyard, so fast that people couldn''t see his body shape clearly.


    "Are they all here?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. His soul shrouded the whole Qin house and could feel everything in the Qin house. At the moment, there are many powerful breath approaching here, including Qin Lei and Qin Rui.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, and a suffocating pressure suddenly came into being between heaven and earth. It shrouded down in an instant, making the faces of several people below change dramatically. Their bodies seemed to be held down by a pair of invisible hands and could not move.


    A gust of wind blew, and Qin Xuan''s body seemed to disappear in the sharp. The next second, he appeared beside Qin qianning.


    "Miss..." the guards were shocked, and finally there was a panic in their eyes, an unprecedented fear.


    It seemed that the pressure was only aimed at a few guards and had no impact on Qin qianning and other children. All this was under Qin Xuan''s control and there would be no accident.


    "This uncle is so powerful!" Several children looked at Qin Xuan with a kind of almost adoring eyes. They didn''t feel fear. In their eyes, Qin Xuan was like a God, higher and stronger than their father.


    Compared with other children, Qin qianning''s eyes are much more complicated. Somehow, she feels a sense of familiarity in Qin Xuan, as if she has seen it somewhere, but she rarely leaves the Qin house. I don''t know where this feeling comes from.


    Qin Xuan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes showed some dignity. He didn''t get angry and said to Qin qianning, "will you come with me?"


    "Where are you going?" Qin Qian showed a look of doubt in his Lingling eyes, as if he were talking to a familiar person. He was very ordinary, and there was no timidity in his expression.


    "Go to a strange place and start life again." Qin Xuan said again, his tone was colder than before.


    Qin qianning smelled the speech, and a tangled color flashed in her eyes and said, "Grandpa said, I can''t leave here with strangers, so I can''t leave here with you."


    "What if I''m going to take you by force?" Qin Xuan''s face was a little cold, but it was controlled to a certain extent. After all, Qian Ning was still small and couldn''t be frightened too much.


    "Who are you? This is the Qin mansion. What you did, you don''t pay much attention to my Qin mansion!" There was a roar of anger.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look back, because he knew who the visitor was. No one in the Qin house had such courage except his father.


    Soon, the sound of breaking the air came from the distance, and many strong atmospheric breath rushed here, mostly at the top of Kaiyuan Although there are peaks in the yuan mansion, there are not many. Except Qin Lei, there are several supreme elders.


    "Qian Ning!" Qin Rui saw Qin qianning standing next to Qin Xuan. His face suddenly changed. He looked at Qin Xuan coldly and shouted, "let go of my granddaughter quickly, otherwise, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    "What if I don''t?" Qin Xuan glanced at Qin Rui casually, and his eyes flashed a little disdain. Then he fell on Qin Lei, tried to resist the excitement in his heart, and said, "you are the Lord of Qin mansion, Qin Lei?"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark, but more angry.


    The young man has a big voice. He dares to call the owner''s name so directly. You should know that even today''s emperors politely call uncle Qin. How can he talk here!


    However, when Qin Lei heard this, he didn''t show too much anger. On the contrary, his dark face was a little dignified, and his heart was shocked. Just because he couldn''t see through the young man''s cultivation!


    Although Qin Lei is not the top strongman of Tianyu Kingdom, he is also first-class. Even those with higher accomplishments can detect their accomplishments.


    However, he couldn''t see through the young man in white in front of him, which was incredible. Either the strength of the other party was far beyond his own realm, or the other party practiced some kind of hidden cultivation, which made him unable to peep.


    In contrast, Qin Lei chose to believe in the latter. If it were the former, the young man in white would be terrible. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Qian Ning.


    But the rest of the Qin family didn''t know what Qin Lei thought. One person directly threatened Qin Xuan: "you can''t escape from the Qin family. I suggest you''d better hold your hand and catch it, maybe you can save your life."


    "Want to save his life? He must die today!" Qin Rui is furious. He is about to rush out to catch Qin Xuan, but Qin Lei stops him. Qin Rui looks stunned. He only listens to Qin Lei''s whisper: "this person is not simple. Don''t act rashly."


    Qin Xuan noticed the reaction there and nodded slightly in his heart. As expected, his father''s observation was amazing and his handling was concise and sophisticated. He deliberately showed a strong side, that is, to warn them not to take action without authorization.


    Qin Lei''s eyes flickered, took a step forward and said, "who is your excellency?"


    "People in the mountains, their names have long been forgotten. I want to take this girl. Would you like to?" Qin Xuan laughed and said as if he were saying very ordinary words, which seemed quite casual and didn''t care about the feelings of the people in the Qin house.


    "Everyone in Qin''s residence has the blood of Qin''s residence. How can anyone take it away at will? Your request is too much." Qin Lei said faintly. His tone was a little colder than before. It was obvious that he was already angry.


    "I only take her away. Moreover, after taking her away, I can ensure the peace of the Qin house for 50 years, so you can be satisfied." Qin Xuan said again that he had made concessions.


    Qin Lei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you haven''t heard what I just said. I said that no one in the Qin house can take away!"


    "So you''re going against my will?" Qin Xuan''s tone was cold. In an instant, there was a cold flow surging in the void, which penetrated into the hearts of everyone in the Qin house, except Qin qianning and the children.


    "Since your excellency insists on it, I''ll ask for advice and fight!" A cold voice came out of Qin Lei''s mouth, with the same strong tone and the same momentum.


    At this moment, the void fell into silence again. A strong smell of gunpowder filled the air. The war was imminent!

 Chapter 348

    Since the rise of Qin Xuan, the Qin mansion has become increasingly powerful. All the forces of Tianyu kingdom are competing to please each other. It can be said that it is in full swing for a time.


    Today, a young man in white came. He was gorgeous and had unparalleled temperament. He wanted to take away Qin qianning, the supreme genius of the Qin family, and promised to protect the Qin family for 50 years. He was directly rejected by Qin Lei, the master of the Qin family.


    At the moment, there was a terrible storm gathering over the Qin house, shrouding the vast space. There was a sense of killing in the air, which made everyone in the Qin house look very ugly and dignified.


    Obviously, the strength of the young man in white is beyond their imagination, and he is even more unusual.


    Qin Lei stepped out one step, and the momentum of the yuan mansion was undoubtedly revealed. The powerful Zhenyuan roared around him, and a fierce tiger shadow emerged behind him. His face was ferocious and glittered with bright yellow The color light is the second level giant tiger yuan soul.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He looked very indifferent. He turned his eyes and looked at Qin qianning and said, "follow me. I can take you as an apprentice and practice powerful magical powers."


    Qin qianning''s bright eyes blinked, and a strange look flashed in his eyes, which seemed to be moving. At this time, Qin Lei said loudly: "Qian Ning, don''t believe him, he''s a bad man!"


    "Qian Ning, listen to Grandpa and don''t go with him. This is your home!" Qin Rui also said, looking extremely anxious for fear that Qian Ning would be lured Confused, follow Qin Xuan to leave.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became cold and he was about to say something to her. However, Qin qianning''s next sentence made him stop suddenly and looked at her with a shocked face.


    "Are you uncle Qin Xuan?"


    Are you uncle Qin Xuan? The ethereal and crisp voice suddenly sounded, breaking the tense atmosphere, making everyone look shocked and have doubts on their faces. Why did Qian Ning say that?


    "Qian Ning!" Qin Xuan was shocked and inexplicable, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. He deliberately changed his appearance, even his breath. He didn''t even recognize his closest father. Qian Ning had never seen him. How did she recognize him?


    Qin Lei flashed a different color in his eyes and took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Although he had found that Qian Ning was different from ordinary children and had unparalleled insight, the young man in white and xuan''er had the opposite character and appearance. How could they be the same person?


    Not only Qin Lei, but also other people in the Qin family don''t believe that this domineering young man in white is the same person as Qin Xuan, who has always been easy-going and close. It''s impossible.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xuan asked expressionless, intending to hide.


    Qin qianning stared at Qin Xuan with big eyes and said softly after watching for dozens of seconds: "because on you, I feel a familiar smell, like my elders. Among the elders, only uncle Qin Xuan I''ve never seen is as harmful as you."


    This remark fell, and a glimmer of insight flashed in the eyes of everyone. It turned out that Qian Ning only said it by feeling. No wonder, regardless of appearance and character, this extremely powerful young man in white is really very similar to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile. The little girl is really smart. She has never seen him, but she can feel the familiar taste in him. This alone is enough to see that her talent is not simple!


    Looking at the smile on Qin Xuan''s face and the undisguised cunning color in his eyes, everyone was stunned, his body was stiff, and he guessed a possibility in his heart.


    Is what Qian Ning said true?


    Qin qianning stared at Qin Xuan blankly. Seeing the smile on the latter''s face, she also smiled. She smiled very naive and beautiful, like a wisp of warm winter sun, warming the world.


    "Uncle Qin Xuan." Qin qianning shouted again. This time, his tone was more determined and friendly than before.


    Qin Xuan smiled as if he had suddenly changed into a person. He was no longer cold and strong, and became easy-going. His temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away also disappeared. He stretched out his hand, stroked Qin qianning''s small head, and said indulgently, "Xiao qianning, I''m glad to see you."


    When the voice of Qin Xuan sounded, everyone''s face changed in the Qin house. An indescribable feeling hit their hearts, like a raging wave!


    Just now, the words of the young man in white were so clear. He called Qian Ning xiaonizi. What a kind name. It''s impossible to use this name for ordinary people. Is Qian Ning''s words true?


    The lines on Qin Xuan''s face changed again and soon returned to his original appearance. If the previous feeling of him was indifference and arrogance, then at the moment, he looked natural and unrestrained, especially the smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    The moment people saw his face, they were shocked again, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. Especially Qin Lei, his face was full of hard to hide smiles, and even his face was shaking. It was really his son, he, came back!


    With a wave of Qin Xuan''s big hand, the menace between heaven and earth disappeared without a trace. The guards were relieved at once. However, they looked very excited, as if they had experienced extremely incredible things. The young man in white was unexpectedly a legend of the Qin house, Qin Xuan!


    "Father!" Qin Xuan was shocked and looked at Qin Xuan directly. "I''m sorry, Qin Xuan appeared in front of you!"


    Qin Lei was stunned at first, but he soon reflected Qin Xuan''s intention. It turned out that Qin Xuan was deliberately testing the current Qin house. He pretended to be angry and said, "you boy, even I cheated. It seems that now your wings are hard and don''t pay attention to your father?"


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s look changed, he immediately explained: "no, I didn''t mean it. The reason why he made such a bad decision is to see how the atmosphere of today''s Qin house is and whether there is a tendency of expansion. Second, to see what''s special about Xiao qianning."


    The voice fell. Qin Lei flashed a sly look in his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. Qin Xuan suddenly became speechless and cried and laughed in his heart. This is revenge on him!


    "Get up quickly. You are now a legend of the Qin family. You can''t kneel down at will." Qin Lei laughed and said, as if flowers were blooming on his face. Suddenly he saw Qin Xuan coming back, and his heart was very happy.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan stood up and smiled at the people around him. He was familiar with many people here. They were all his father''s confidants. Even some people who had been expelled from the Qin house before were here.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. The young master is more handsome than before. He is worthy of being a genius, just different from ordinary people!"


    "Yes, young master, the power of God is unparalleled. No one in Tianyu can be better than him. He is a hero rarely seen in a hundred years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, many people in the Qin family discussed with each other. They all took Qin Xuan as the center, and did not hesitate to praise Qin Xuan. They praised Qin Xuan''s unparalleled talent and elegance.


    The vast majority of people in the Qin family were smiling, but there was one person who seemed a little depressed. It was Qin Rui.


    Today''s Qin Rui seems much older than before, with many white hairs on his temples, and even looks older than Qin Lei.


    What happened that year had a great impact on him. However, to everyone''s surprise, he seemed to have realized it all night and tried his best to help Qin Lei govern the Qin house without complaint, which changed the impression of many people in the Qin house.


    Qin Xuan noticed that Qin Rui didn''t look right and his eyes were slightly frozen. Then he walked up to him and leaned down and said, "uncle."


    Qin Rui could not help trembling when he heard this. He slowly raised his head and saw Qin Xuan''s sincere eyes. His heart immediately softened and said with tears in his eyes: "Xiaoxuan, everything before was my fault, which has nothing to do with fan''er, you..."


    Before Qin Rui finished, Qin Xuan bowed and said, "the previous things have long passed. Uncle doesn''t have to take it to heart. I''ll find a chance to make it clear to him in the future."


    Qin Rui sighed in his heart. At the beginning, he was only blamed for his shortsightedness and indifference. Otherwise, it would not cause such tragedies. If Qin Xuan and Qin fan were in the Qin house, how powerful would the Qin house be?


    "Xiao qianning." Qin Xuan looked at Qin qianning again, showing a warm smile and said, "was your uncle scared just now?"


    All the people smiled at each other when they heard the speech. They all looked at Qin qianning, but they saw Qin qianning''s small hands on her hips, with a somewhat adult look His mouth raised a proud arc and said, "no, I didn''t recognize my uncle. They didn''t even recognize my grandfather!"


    "That''s right!" Qin Xuan was speechless at once. The little girl is very intelligent. Although she is young, she is ancient and strange. She must be a troublemaker in the future.


    At this time, Qin Lei looked at the crowd and Lang said, "everyone of the Qin house, go to the hall immediately."


    Then many figures of the Qin family went to the hall. Qin Xuan walked in the void and walked in parallel with Qin Lei. His temperament was incomparably outstanding and attracted the attention of many people. Even if he restrained his momentum at the moment, the ethereal temperament inadvertently revealed made people unable to move their eyes.


    Soon, the hall of Qin''s residence was full of people. Originally, everyone agreed that Qin Xuan should sit first, but Qin Xuan repeatedly refused. After weighing, Qin Lei finally came first, Qin Xuan was below it, and then there were several supreme elders and Qin Rui.


    After that, Qin Xuan brought his experience of these years together. The whole audience was silent. Everyone listened quietly and dared not make a sound.


    When he learned that Qin Xuan had gone to piaoyue City, one of the seven main cities of Beidou mansion, and entered the legendary holy pool to compete with the Tianjiao of the seven detached forces, everyone looked shocked and looked at Qin Xuan.


    In their impression, Qin Xuan left for only two or three years, but came into contact with the existence of this level and stepped into a world very far away from them. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 349

    The Qin mansion became lively again because of the return of Qin Xuan. All the people talked about Qin Xuan. For a time, Qin Xuan became the absolute center of the Qin mansion.


    Deep in the Qin mansion, in a simple Pavilion, Qin qianning sat next to Qin Xuan very skillfully. A pair of crescent like eyes twinkled with moving light, carved like heaven, which made people feel spoiled.


    "Uncle Qin Xuan, Qian Ning misses her father and mother. Do you know where they have gone?" Qin qianning raised her head slightly and looked at Qin Xuan very seriously, as if she wanted to find the answer from Qin Xuan''s face.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech. Looking at the confusion and confusion in Xiao qianning''s eyes, he couldn''t help sighing. If she told her the past now, she might not be able to bear it. Even if Qin fan was here, he didn''t want her to know too much, otherwise, he wouldn''t leave without saying goodbye.


    Qin Xuan smiled and touched Xiao qianning''s head and said gently, "you are still too young. Your father and mother have gone far away. When you grow up, your uncle will take you to find them, okay?"


    "But, uncle, aren''t you very powerful, more powerful than grandpa and them? Can''t you take me to them now?" Xiaoqianning asked again, with very sincere eyes.


    Seeing Xiao qianning so eager to see his parents, Qin Xuan felt a little sore in his heart. Xiao qianning was so old that he had to bear the pain of separation from his parents. It was fate. If everything was pushed back, would he have changed if he didn''t return to Qin mansion?


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly became dim, and a sense of guilt suddenly appeared in his heart. Was everything he had done to Qin fan wrong? He didn''t even dare to imagine. When Qian Ning grew up, would he hate him and avenge his parents when he learned what had happened in the past?


    "Xuan''er." A loud voice came.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Qin Lei strode here from a distance. His face was kind and his tall body squatted down slightly. He said kindly to Xiao qianning, "qianning, come to Grandpa."


    Qian Ning blinked and then burst into Qin Lei''s arms with a bright smile on her small face. Although she was only two years old, her cultivation had reached the fifth floor of Juyuan territory, which was comparable to the strength of a ten-year-old child. Therefore, she ran very light and like the wind.


    Qin Xuan also stood up and said with a smile, "father."


    "Yes." Qin Lei nodded slightly and seemed to see Qin Xuan''s mind. He said, "you don''t need to blame yourself for what happened that year. Everything in the world has a definite number, and everything has already been doomed."


    "But I could have dealt with the problem in another way, but I didn''t do that. If it hadn''t been so, he wouldn''t have been so hit and gone astray." Qin Xuan blamed himself. For Qin fan, he always felt guilty. It seemed too cruel to suppress him at the beginning.


    When Qin Lei heard this, he looked solemn and stared at Qin Xuan. He said solemnly, "xuan''er, you shouldn''t think so. People always have to learn to grow up. They will make many mistakes in their life. They should be punished for their previous actions. Even without you, others will impose them. Do you understand?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice exploded in Qin Xuan''s mind like a thunder, and his mind sent out a buzzing roar, as if he had opened a window and suddenly opened up.


    A dazzling light flashed in his eyes and said, "thank you for your guidance. I understand that all hardships and setbacks are just stepping stones in life. Only by lifting them can we grow up.


    "It''s good if you understand. As for Qian Ning, she will know the truth in the future and won''t be angry with you. She is a sensible and good child." Qin Lei gently stroked him Touch xiaoqianning''s head. At the moment, she has quietly fallen asleep in Qin Lei''s arms. She is very peaceful.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, hoping to be like what his father said. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "why did he leave, and does his father know the reason?"


    Qin Lei sighed, was silent for a moment, and said slowly, "he left the Qin house soon after you left. A year later, he sent Xiao qianning back. At that time, he seemed to have changed into a person, full of anger, left in a hurry without saying a word, and then never came back."


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and thought of the strength of Qin fan''s practice before. According to what his father described, Qin fan is very likely to fall into the devil''s way!


    "After that, there were many cruel blood cases in Tianyu kingdom. Many villages suffered disasters. The whole village was slaughtered and covered with corpses. Moreover, the means used by the perpetrators were extremely evil, like the devil." Qin Lei suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan was shocked and couldn''t believe what he heard. Killing innocent people is the most despised thing in the martial arts world. For powerful martial arts practitioners, killing ordinary people, but with a flick of the finger, there was no resistance. Were these all done by brother fan?


    "I don''t know if he did it, but so far he has never appeared. He may live in seclusion in the mountains or he may have left Tianyu country." Qin Lei sighed.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. These things can''t be told to Xiao qianning. Once she knew that her father was a cruel villain, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking at Qin Zhongqiang''s talent, you suddenly asked, "do you know what''s the first level of Qin Zhongqiang''s talent?"


    "I''ll try." Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a wisp of soul power diffused out. He wrapped Xiao qianning and tried to perceive her yuan soul attribute. However, when he was about to perceive it, there seemed to be a strange force flowing in Xiao qianning''s body, which blocked his soul out and couldn''t get close to it.


    He tried again several times, but the results were the same. He couldn''t get in touch with xiaoqianning''s yuan soul. Qin Xuan shook his head and said helplessly: "I can''t feel it. She has some special physique and has a force to protect her. I can''t get close to her."


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Lei''s heart trembled slightly and seemed very surprised. Unexpectedly, even Qin Xuan couldn''t feel Xiao qianning''s yuan soul. So it seems that this girl is destined to be extraordinary.


    Then Qin Lei stared at Qin Xuan carefully, with a strange look on his face, and said curiously, "I haven''t asked you what state you are now. Should you step into the state of Yuan mansion?"


    "Indeed, I have stepped into the yuan mansion. Now it is the seventh floor of the yuan mansion." Qin Xuan said truthfully that he didn''t hide anything.


    "Seventh floor!" Qin Lei''s pupil shrinks abruptly, and he stares at Qin Xuan in a daze. He is unable to calm down. It is only when Qin Xuan leaves that he reaches the top of Kaiyuan Feng, it''s only been more than two years. He''s on the seventh floor of Kaiyuan territory. How does he practice?


    Looking at the shocked expression on Qin Lei''s face, Qin Xuan Yakou smiled and said, "there are many competitions in the outside world and more opportunities. I''ve been experiencing it all the time, so the realm is much faster than in Tianyu country."


    "It''s nice to be young. Sometimes I envy you young people. You can explore martial arts at will. Unlike being a father, you are destined to stay in Tianyu kingdom all your life." Qin Lei sighed slightly, and his tone was somewhat desolate.


    Indeed, with the passage of time and wasted years, Qin Lei has too many obstacles. Not only does he need to manage such a large family, but also other trivial entertainment. He can''t study martial arts wholeheartedly.


    Hearing the loneliness in Qin Lei''s tone, Qin Xuan gently comforted: "father doesn''t have to be sad. Everything has me. My child promises you that you and your mother will live a happy and comfortable life in the future."


    "Well, well, if you have this intention, your father and mother will be satisfied!" Qin Lei emphasized the key point. His eyes were moist and his eyes were slightly red. His son finally grew up to take care of himself and even protect his parents through his own strength. He was very proud.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, when the first ray of sunshine fell on the ground that day, Qin Xuan left Qin''s house early.


    Only a few people know about Qin Xuan''s departure, which is also Qin Xuan''s own meaning. He doesn''t want to disturb the original peaceful life of Qin Mansion because of him. If he can choose, he hopes that the people of Qin mansion can live a calm and low-key life without being disturbed by the outside world.


    After leaving the Qin mansion, the first place Qin Xuan went to was brokenhead mountain, a place where he had left many good memories.


    Today''s brokenhead mountain seems to have not changed much from before. It is still so towering and steep. Countless towering ancient trees stand straight into the sky.


    With Qin Xuan''s current strength, he came to the central region almost effortlessly through the external region. Here, he once entered the scorching pool and competed with the Tianjiao of the other four powers.


    Looking at the very familiar scene in front of Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling, so fast.


    After only a few years, he only felt that great changes had taken place. It seemed that after many things, not only his accomplishments had changed, but also his state of mind had changed. He was more calm and calm.


    "I don''t know what happened to old dust and brother Luo." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, stepped on his feet, and his body merged into the void, spanning an endless distance. However, after a few breathing times, he came to the depths of the broken soul mountain.


    "Hmm? Who broke into the forbidden area without permission!"


    Deep in the broken soul mountain, in an empty cave, a middle-aged man with an incomparably burly figure suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a few wisps of cold light, and showed the cold and fierce like a blade.


    "Why, how long has it been since I saw you? Has brother Luo forgotten me?" A hearty laugh spread to the cave from a distance.


    The middle-aged man looked sluggish when he heard the speech. The voice was so familiar. Then a young figure appeared in his mind. His face showed an incomparable surprise. It was him. He came back!


    The middle-aged man stood up excitedly, looked at the figure coming to the distance, and laughed: "ha ha, brother Qin, you are finally willing to come to see me!"

 Chapter 350

    I saw a figure in white walking in the void, with extraordinary temperament, natural and unrestrained, with a bright smile on his face and said: "brother Luo, long time no see!"


    The middle-aged man is daze.


    Luo Ze couldn''t restrain his excitement when he saw Qin Xuan appear. His body flashed and appeared in the sky. He directly gave Qin Xuan a bear hug, which made the latter look black and speechless in his heart. As expected, it was still the same and hasn''t changed at all!


    "That''s good. Your accomplishments have been on the seventh floor of the yuan mansion. I remember you didn''t go long before you improved so much. This talent really makes me ashamed!" Luo Ze was surprised to find Qin Xuan''s accomplishments.


    Qin Xuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I once entered a holy land, which contains many opportunities, otherwise I wouldn''t be promoted so fast."


    Indeed, Qin Xuan had countless opportunities along the way. First, he felt the power of the stone pillar of Tongtian in the ancient cave house and integrated many magical powers into one. Later, he dreamed of entering the holy mountain and witnessed the unprecedented war at the level of the ancient heavenly Reverend. He got the heavenly Reverend tianmeng to take action in person and improve his cultivation with the supreme divine power.


    Of course, the most important opportunity is the devouring crystal given by the nothingness God.


    The gobbling crystal was born of chaos. It can be said to be a peerless artifact. Although Qin Xuan doesn''t know what grade it is, it must be much stronger than emperor''s weapon. Among all the magic weapons of Qin Xuan, perhaps only Hunyuan spirit beads can match it.


    Without these opportunities, even if Qin Xuan''s talent is against the sky, it is impossible to break from the peak of Kaiyuan territory to the top of the seventh floor of Yuanfu territory in just two or three years Feng, this cultivation speed is unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people. It can be called a demon.


    Luo Ze was shocked at first. He was deeply shocked by Qin Xuan''s talent, but he soon calmed down. What Qin Xuan had done before was not earth shaking. No matter how many things he had done, it seemed nothing.


    "It''s very kind of you to come back and see us. Everyone misses you very much." Luo Ze said with a simple and honest smile. His eyes looking at Qin Xuan were very kind, just like his brother.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan flashed a different color in his eyes and asked, "qinglao, is she still here?"


    When Qin Xuan mentioned qinglao, Luo Ze couldn''t help sighing. He looked a little disappointed and slowly opened his mouth: "qinglao, she also left soon after you left and returned to the place that originally belonged to her."


    "You mean, shenhuang family?" Qin Xuan asked in surprise. Both Huoer and qinglao seemed to come from the shenhuang family.


    "Well, it''s the shenhuang family. Before leaving, the young old man asked us something about you." Luo Ze hesitated and said again.


    "Something about me?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Was it related to Huoer? His heart suddenly tightened and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Qin Xuan in such a hurry, Luo Ze couldn''t hide anything. He said truthfully, "if you come back, I''ll tell you. If you don''t reach the realm of Yuan emperor, don''t go to your sister, or you''ll just humiliate yourself."


    "Yuan emperor realm!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. His fists were subconsciously clenched. He didn''t reach the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He couldn''t find Huoer. Is this his advice?


    In this way, the shenhuang family is more powerful than he imagined, and the realm of the Yuan emperor is only qualified to contact that family. However, all races that have inherited countless years have formed their own blood and inherited from generation to generation, and the later generation characters born are naturally different from ordinary people and have great talent.


    Therefore, the young and old people''s entrustment should not be alarmist. The shenhuang family will inherit the endless years, and will inevitably give birth to many amazing people with super talent and supernatural powers. However, Qin Xuan will not belittle himself. He once talked to the emperor, which is beyond anyone''s reach.


    "By the way, where is master Taishan?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Mount Tai?" Luo Ze was stunned when he heard the speech, but he quickly reacted and replied, "he should be in his cave now, but he''s in trouble these days. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to see you."


    "In trouble?" Qin Xuan''s eyes are full of doubts. Wang Xiuwei of Taishan should be the top existence in the broken soul mountain. What else can defeat him?


    Luo Ze showed a mysterious smile on his face. He seemed to gloat. He didn''t explain anything to Qin Xuan. He just smiled and said, "just go and have a look."


    Qin Xuan nodded, then said goodbye to Luo Ze and went to the cave of Mount Tai.


    The towering cloud cliff is straight into the clouds, and there is a snow-white waterfall on the top of the cliff. It is powerful and makes a clattering sound. Looking from a distance, it gives people a strong sense of visual impact.


    In the middle of the cloud cliff, there is a blessed cave, which is the cave where Mount Tai lives.


    "Hehe, I''ve always heard that the King Kong ape family in soul breaking mountain is powerful. It seems that it''s just so. It''s ridiculous to claim to be a descendant of the royal family with such a little strength." An extremely ironic voice came from the cave, which was extremely harsh.


    At this time, there are many figures in the cave, which are obviously divided into two camps, one of which is the King Kong ape family led by Mount Tai.


    Taishan stood in the front, his face a little ugly. There were five or six young people behind him. However, everyone''s mouth was full of blood. It was obviously hurt and his breath was very low.


    On the other side, there are seven or eight figures standing proudly. Everyone looks very proud and looks contemptuously at Taishan and others. There is no doubt that the disdain in their eyes is revealed, as if they were the king above, overlooking all living beings.


    These people are very similar to the King Kong ape family. They are huge, powerful and strong. Their strong and thick muscles seem to contain explosive power. It can be seen that their flesh bodies are no weaker than the King Kong ape, which is famous for its strong defense.


    But the difference is that their fighting will is far less powerful than that of the King Kong ape family.


    No matter what kind of Vajra ape, even standing still, can make the people around feel a great sense of war rising. This is a talent from blood, born in nature, which can not be compared with other races.


    These figures come from the gorilla family and come from Xueyuan mountain, which belongs to one of the 16 mountains like duanhun mountain.


    There are many contradictions and conflicts between the two mountains. The King Kong ape and the gorilla are two races known for their strong flesh. They compete with each other. They don''t like each other. Conflicts often break out in the fog swamp.


    This time, Dali orangutan specially sent the strong in the family to lead the younger generation of the family to worship the mountain. Nominally, although it is only for advice, everyone knows that if the good does not come, the good will not come.


    Just now, four competitions have been held in the cave. The King Kong ape family has lost three and won one, and the war record is extremely bleak. This time, there are seven younger generations of the great orangutan family. If you lose another game, the King Kong ape family will lose completely.


    Being ridiculed by a younger generation, tarzanton turned red with anger, but he could not refute it, because they did lose, and they lost miserably, almost losing the face of the King Kong ape family.


    "Don''t be too proud. You just won a few games. What''s the big deal!" A young generation behind Mount Tai said loudly. Green veins appeared on his face. He seemed very unconvinced. He clenched his hands into fists and made a creaking sound.


    Just now he fought on behalf of the King Kong ape family. He thought he could win easily, but after the real fight, he really realized that his opponent was powerful. Whether in attack or defense, he was not weaker or even stronger than him. Finally, he lost and was severely humiliated by his opponent.


    "Taifeng, stop talking." Taishan sighed in his heart and looked at the younger generation. His eyes were full of helplessness. He had lost and would only be laughed at.


    "Why?" The younger generation suddenly trembled and looked at Mount Tai with a puzzled face. They are powerful King Kong apes, known as the fighting race. How can they easily admit defeat?


    "Why?" The man who defeated him laughed and said with disdain: "the era of King Kong ape has passed. Now we are ushering in a new era of our great orangutan family. You have fallen into the past and will be forgotten after all. You can''t admit defeat."


    "Presumptuous!" Taishan snorted coldly, and there was a faint sound of thunder. The young people of Dali orangutan nationality only felt a sudden shock in their mind, and their eyes looking at Taishan suddenly changed, with incomparable panic.


    Tarzan looked coldly at the people opposite and said, "the Vajra ape family was born for fighting. I don''t know how many peerless people have been born since ancient times. It''s just that some non-standard races think they are right by relying on a few decent descendants."


    "What are you talking about!" The face of a middle-aged man opposite was heavy, and a ray of rage was released. He looked very unhappy. The old man dared to say that they were strong orangutans. Have you forgotten the shame just now?


    "If my eldest grandson is here, how can you petty people be presumptuous here?" Taishan said faintly, his tone suddenly calmed down, and a look of pride appeared in his eyes.


    The eldest grandson in the mouth of Mount Tai is naturally talon. However, Talon has already left with Qin Xuan. There are few Vajra apes living in the broken soul mountain. Now the great orangutan Tianjiao comes to challenge, there are few outstanding descendants, and defeat is inevitable.


    "Tarzan, in any case, you have been defeated. It is an indisputable fact. I hope you will fulfill our agreement. From now on, you must take a detour whenever you see our strong orangutan people." The middle-aged man of the great orangutan said faintly, in a cold tone.


    Tarzan''s look changed slightly. This time, he was really careless. In the past, the gorillas sent people to challenge, and all of them were defeated and returned. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to them at all and agreed to their agreement at will. However, he didn''t expect that they came prepared and sent the top younger generation this time, which led to such an embarrassing situation in front of him.


    Seeing that Taishan didn''t speak, the middle-aged frown, his eyes sharpened, looked at Taishan and said, "why, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Taishan''s face became more ugly when he heard the speech. He was about to promise. Suddenly, a hearty laughter came, which stopped him when he was just about to say.


    "Isn''t there another competition? It''s too early to make a conclusion now!"

 Chapter 351

    "Isn''t there another competition? It''s too early to make a conclusion now!" A hearty laugh resounded through the sky and earth, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed. Looking out of the cave, they saw a figure in white in the void. He was gorgeous and stood with his hands down. His eyes were like stars. He stepped forward gently, crossed the void in an instant and came to the people with a cool look.


    "Qin... Qin Xuan!" At the moment when Taishan saw the appearance of the figure in white, his face immediately solidified there, his eyes stared greatly, as if he saw something incredible. Qin Xuan, when did he come back?


    Several faces behind Mount Tai also showed shock and a burst of ecstasy in their hearts. Qin Xuan once practiced under Mount Tai, and they were also present. They naturally knew Qin Xuan and knew the horror of the latter''s strength. Now Qin Xuan arrived in time, and they seemed to see hope again.


    "Now there''s a good play!" Several descendants of the Vajra ape family whispered with laughter, and the low atmosphere brought by the defeat was immediately swept away.


    "Human beings?" All the gorillas in the great power group immediately found Qin Xuan''s human identity, and their eyes showed disdain. How did a mere human break into the broken soul mountain?


    However, when they felt Qin Xuan''s accomplishments, their faces changed slightly. The seven levels of Yuan mansion were the same as those of the most gifted among them.


    "Huh?" The strong man of the great orangutan family was surprised. Obviously, he was also surprised by Qin Xuan''s cultivation. The young man looked extraordinary. I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary person if he can have such cultivation at such a young age.


    Qin Xuan strode forward with a smile on his face, leaned over to Mount Tai and said, "I''ve seen master Mount Tai."


    "Ha ha, just come back. There''s no need to be polite!" Taishan laughed and his eyes were full of laughter. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "did Taishan ever come back with you?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, then shook and said, "that''s not true. For some reason, I separated from him. Now I don''t know where he is."


    "What?" Taishan trembled in his heart and his face immediately became dignified. With Taishan''s irritable character, if Qin Xuan didn''t stare around, I''m afraid something big would happen.


    It seems to see the worry in Taishan''s heart. Qin Xuan comforted: "don''t worry, elder. Taishan is not alone. He is still with several other friends. I believe nothing will happen."


    "So good." Taishan felt a little relieved.


    Qin Xuan turned around, glanced at the gorilla people, and frowned slightly. When he was outside, he heard the conversation of the people in the cave, knew that these people came to challenge, and humiliated Taishan and others many times.


    "Who are you?" The powerful orangutan stared at Qin Xuan and spit out a cold voice.


    "He is a good friend of my grandson. Since my grandson is not here, let him play with Tianjiao in your family." Tarzan pretended to be nothing. He looked very casual, but he laughed endlessly. He seemed to have guessed the outcome.


    Qin Xuan looked unchanged when he heard the speech and stood quietly beside Mount Tai. Obviously, he acquiesced to Mount Tai''s words. Since Talon was not there, he should help the King Kong ape family get rid of the dilemma.


    "With him?" A descendant of the great orangutan family looked at Qin Xuan with disdain and said, "you have lost three games, and the strongest Tianjiao of our family hasn''t made a move yet. If he makes a move, you''re afraid you can''t win one!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan raised his head slightly and looked in a direction. There was a young man who always closed his eyes. Compared with others, he looked a little thin, and his breath seemed to be absent. He had no sense of existence standing in the crowd.


    However, Qin Xuan saw a subtle change in his eyes. If he guessed correctly, he should be the most talented person in this group. It seems ordinary, but in fact, he is introverted and not obvious in form. However, once it breaks out, he will show amazing power.


    It seemed that someone was watching him. The young man slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash in his eyes. His eyes turned and finally fell on Qin Xuan. In an instant, the four eyes met in the air. It seemed as if lightning collided in the void, bursting out fierce sparks.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, just like the eyes of the demon God. There was no match for the demon. A supreme sword power bloomed in the demon''s eyes. The ten thousand feet of the sword turned into starlight, ignored all distances, and directly penetrated the young man''s soul, making his body tremble suddenly. His hands immediately covered his eyes, and blood flowed out of his fingers.


    "Ah!" The young man screamed and stepped back again and again, which made the faces of several people around him change greatly and said in panic: "what''s the matter?"


    A cold color flashed in the eyes of the powerful orangutan. A killing machine instantly locked Qin Xuan. The smell of terror erupted and shouted angrily: "you want to die!"


    "Why, do you want to do it?" A strong voice sounded, and the earth suddenly shook. Mount Tai turned into a body. His huge body stood in front of Qin Xuan, and his huge eyes stared at the strong orangutan opposite. The threat was self-evident.


    The strong man saw that Taishan''s face changed slightly. To be fair, his strength was not as good as Taishan. If he wanted to fight, he would suffer a loss. He immediately calmed down, flashed his body, came to the injured youth and said, "how about it?"


    The young man''s eyes were bleeding and his body trembled uncontrollably Trembling, it seemed that he had experienced a very terrible thing. After a long time, he spit out a helpless voice: "this person is too strong for me."


    When this remark fell, Tianjiao of the great orangutan family suddenly changed his look, and his body trembled wildly like lightning. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    This person is too strong for us.


    Recalling what happened just now, their hearts were even more shocked and inexplicable. The young man seemed to have never had a hand from the beginning to the end. He looked light and light. However, at random, he made their strongest people bleed. What a terrible power?


    More! How strong should his real strength be when he can strike at will with such terrible power?


    At this point, the hearts of the strong orangutan people were quite restless. When they looked at Qin Xuan, they finally showed a color of fear. Unexpectedly, the strength of this sudden human was so terrible that even the top Tianjiao of their family suppressed it, which was incredible.


    "Qin Xuan, he... Is terrible!" It was not only in the hearts of the gorillas, but also in the minds of the young descendants of the Vajra apes. They were shocked and speechless. They looked at Qin Xuan foolishly and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "This boy, it''s getting more and more complicated." There was a flash of wonder in Taishan''s eyes. He had known Qin Xuan''s talent for a long time. Therefore, when he saw this scene, he was only a little surprised, not as shocked as others.


    What surprised him most was that Qin Xuan''s look was always as calm as water, as if everything should have been so, and there would be no accident. Such a terrible nature of mind was enough to see how confident he was in his own strength.


    Because of this, he will let Tailong follow Qin Xuan to travel to the mainland. Having such a strong friend around him is also an incentive for Tailong and can encourage him to practice hard.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the cave became extremely silent, and no one spoke, all because of the invisible battle just now.


    Qin Xuan seemed to slap all the gorilla people in the face, which was very loud.


    "Why don''t you get out and wait for me to see you off?" Taishan looked at the gorilla people with indifferent eyes and said sarcastically.


    The strong man of the powerful orangutan family suddenly turned blue and white. This time, they were planted in the hands of the human boy. He took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go like this." Qin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said in a very calm tone, but it showed an indisputable meaning.


    The strong man of the powerful orangutan family stepped down, turned and looked at Qin Xuan. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes and said impatiently, "what else do you want?"


    Directly ignoring the terrible eyes of the powerful orangutan, Qin Xuan still looked as calm as before and said to himself: "I heard outside that this competition seems to be related to an agreement. Now you lose, aren''t you ready to fulfill the agreement and just walk away?"


    "Yes, I remember some people just now, but they are very amazing. Why, they are now shrinking turtles?" A young King Kong ape sneered.


    "This..." the strong orangutan people were awe inspiring and only felt ashamed. They were really arrogant just now. In the twinkling of an eye, the situation reversed, and they became the loser. What was their previous words? This seems to be a bit of a slap in the face.


    Tarzan''s face was filled with cold. A powerful Qi engine directly locked the strong orangutan and said proudly, "tell me, what should you do?"


    "Tarzan, don''t deceive people too much!" The strong man of the great orangutan family has an iron blue face and gnashes his teeth.


    "If this is too much deception, what did you do before?" Qin Xuan mocked lightly, "isn''t it that the so-called gorilla family is so unbearable?"


    Although Qin Xuan''s voice was not loud, he killed his heart word by word, which made the gorilla people angry. They wanted to rush up and kill Qin Xuan on the spot. It was a great shame and could not be erased.


    "From then on, all the people of the gorilla Orc family will never set foot on the broken soul mountain. Are you satisfied?" The strong man of the powerful orangutan family spits out a cold voice, and his face is so gloomy that it seems as if he can drip water.


    The voice fell, and a gust of wind swept through the cave. The strong light of the space shone, and all the gorillas disappeared. Only Qin Xuan and Taishan were left in the cave.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mount Tai and said with his fist: "senior, I''m going to visit old Chen, so I''ll leave first. You can rest assured that there will be no accident at talon."


    Taishan nodded, walked forward, patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder, laughed and said, "well, with your words, I''ll be relieved. Go!"


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Qin Xuan went directly to the place where old Chen once taught him to practice. There is his Taoist temple, and he should be able to be found.

 Chapter 352

    On the wanzhang cliff, fierce waves bloom from the sea, rippling and beating away towards the cliff, and the sound of waves rises and falls one after another.


    At this time, on the top of the cliff, a figure in white fell from the sky, dressed in a white robe and spotless. His eyes were like stars in the night, flashing bright brilliance. When he looked at it, he had a panoramic view of the boundless sea.


    "You''re back." A voice with a little vicissitudes sounded from nothingness.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked into a space. He saw an old man in black robe slowly coming out of the void, bent and old. He seemed to have come to the end of his life. He was already a remnant candle in the wind. If his eyes half covered by white hair were still divine, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the old man was a powerful king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The old man in black robe is the old dust who used to accompany Qin Xuan.


    "Old dust..." Qin Xuan suddenly changed his eyes and stared at the rickety figure in the distance, with great horror in his heart.


    How long has it taken? Why does Chen Lao look much older than before and seem to have lost a lot of essence and Qi? For example, the strong person in the realm of Chen Lao, cultivation will only enhance essence and Qi and will never reverse the situation. What''s the matter?


    Chen Lao looked at Qin Xuan, and a look of relief appeared in his muddy eyes. His dry lips wriggled and said, "good boy, you really live up to my expectations!"


    Qin Xuan frowned and took a step forward, directly across the void and came to Chen Lao''s body. Seeing Chen Lao''s face from a close distance, his heart trembled deeply. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He only felt very sad and unspeakable taste in his heart.


    However, Chen Lao didn''t seem to care. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you remember what I look like?"


    "Chen Lao, what happened?" Qin Xuan looked solemn and asked seriously. What must have happened when Chen Lao became like this.


    "Nothing. It''s normal. My practice has been long enough and is coming to an end." Chen Lao said casually and seemed extremely optimistic, but Qin Xuan''s eyebrows didn''t stretch. No, Chen Lao must have something to hide from him!


    Qin Xuan flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, looked at Chen Lao''s eyes, and asked word by word: "Chen Lao, tell me what happened?"


    Seeing the firm look in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Chen Lao sighed in his heart and knew that with Qin Xuan''s character, if he didn''t tell the truth, he would not give up.


    After a moment of silence, old dust said slowly: "in the past, other demon mountains were very honest and didn''t dare to provoke me easily. However, they didn''t know where to get that the educated youth had left. Many other demon mountain people came to provoke me in the past two years. My injuries were left in a battle."


    Boom!


    A violent breath burst out suddenly. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold and showed incomparably strong anger. Unexpectedly, so many things have happened in brokenhead mountain in the past two years. He knew a lot in an instant when he thought of the previous strong orangutan challenge to the King Kong ape.


    It seems that the existence of qinglao has posed a great threat to other demon mountains, oppressing them all the time and making them resentful. Therefore, when qinglao left, they began to rebound and completely ignored the broken soul mountain.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking. He suddenly thought of something and immediately asked Chen Lao, "Chen Lao, can there be Ziyuan Poria cocos and ChiYan dragon essence fruit in duanhun mountain now?"


    The old dust looked like a meal and thought of something in an instant. The original calm eyes suddenly fluctuated, and some people said, "you mean..."


    Qin Xuan nodded solemnly. He practiced his soul power in the ancient cave mansion and the holy mountain. Even if his soul power is not as good as that of the king of Yuan Dynasty, it is not much different. If he had a fight, he would not be able to refine the fourth order pill.


    "How sure are you?" Old dust asked with burning eyes.


    "Forty percent." Qin Xuan said truthfully, and this is the best result he thinks. After all, he hasn''t refined pills for a while. Whether he can succeed depends on his state.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s claim that he was only 40% sure, Chen Lao''s eyes were obviously dimmed for a few points. He waved his hand and said, "I''d better leave it to my future generations. As soon as I''m about to die, the elixir used on me is just a monster, no need."


    "How can the elder think so?" As soon as Qin Xuan''s look changed, he immediately comforted, "without you, the broken soul mountain will lose a strong shelter. How much loss will it cause? The elder should understand that it must not be able to be made up by just a miraculous medicine."


    Chen Lao couldn''t help looking sluggish when he heard the speech. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Qin Xuan continued: "the magic medicine will grow after it is used up, but people''s life is only once. Which is more important? Doesn''t Chen Lao understand?"


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s insistence, Chen Lao finally nodded and said, "well, let me be selfish. Whether I can succeed depends on God''s will."


    Qin Xuan heard this, his face burst into a smile, hugged his fist and said, "please give me some advice on where to find those two kinds of miraculous drugs."


    "Over there." The old dust turned slowly and stretched out his withered palm. In an instant, two bright lights shot from his fingertips in two directions.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Ling Xu stepped up to the extreme, and the artistic conception of wind and space bloomed at the same time. He saw that his body gradually differentiated into two figures, fast as lightning, chasing the two lights.


    When Chen Lao saw this scene, there was a flash of shock in his eyes. His best strength is space power. Naturally, he can see the mystery of Qin Xuan''s body method at a glance. Qin Xuan has used this body method incisively and vividly, which is not limited to short-distance shuttle, but sublimated into space movement.


    If so, for the enemy, it is definitely a nightmare.


    Imagine fighting two people at the same time, and they won''t exist at the same time. There''s no trace of them. How should we fight?


    Lingxu Taishang step is the body method given to Qin Xuan by the burning old man. Although it is only a non-standard yuan skill in the eyes of the burning old man, Qin Xuan believes that the yuan skill that can be collected by the burning old man will not be ordinary.


    Sure enough, after constant exploration, Qin Xuan finally realized the true meaning of lingxu''s great step. The real mysterious body method is actually that there is no body method. Everything follows his heart, there is no law to find, and roams freely between heaven and earth, which is naturally difficult to see through.


    After a while, the two figures in white shot out from the valley and gradually approached and coincided. Qin Xuan''s body gradually became solidified. He returned to Chen''s body while breathing, holding Ziyuan Poria cocos and ChiYan dragon essence in his hands.


    Chen Lao stared at Qin Xuan deeply, and his eyes showed an appreciation color that was hard to hide. A few seconds later, he said: "when I saw you at first sight, I predicted that you would be extraordinary and that your achievements would not be lower than me in the future, but I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast. If it weren''t for your realm limit, your understanding of space now has exceeded me."


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Lao to say such words. It really surprised him. His understanding of space improved so greatly, mainly from the holy mountain.


    It has to be said that the holy mountain is a magical place. The place of the Heavenly Master''s practice is detached from everything and gathers the spirit of heaven and earth. Every plant and tree has spirit. If you can practice in it for one day, it will be of great benefit to understanding. Of course, this opportunity can be met but not sought, and everything has long been doomed.


    "I''ll start after a little preparation." Qin Xuan looked at the old Taoist priest Chen. His body shot downward. He sat on the top of the cloud cliff, his eyes closed, the breeze blew, blew his dark long hair, swayed in the wind, and showed his peerless demeanor.


    Chen Lao didn''t bother Qin Xuan. He knew that Qin Xuan was adjusting his state. At this time, he must not interfere with him. With a wave of his big hand, an ethereal force diffused out, and the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned. The aura of heaven and earth was limited to this space and could not flow to other places.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. His hands gently pushed forward, and the space in front suddenly fluctuated strongly. All the surrounding auras came close to this side, which was faintly going to form an energy storm.


    "Purple thunder tripod." Qin Xuan''s mind moved and Xu Mijie in his hand. Suddenly, a purple light lit up and turned into a Zhang Xu Baoding, emitting a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Without a pause, Qin Xuan''s hands danced, and a wisp of invisible Danyuan Qi appeared in the void. In an instant, the temperature of the surrounding space increased to a terrible level, and even the air seemed to be burned and made a popping sound.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s soul power swept out, and Ziyuan Poria cocos and chiyanlong essence fruit were suspended. Under the control of his soul, the cortex on the surface of chiyanlong essence fruit was peeled off a little, revealing the softest inside The soft part is the red fire dragon essence.


    The birth conditions of ChiYan dragon essence fruit are extremely harsh. Only when the Dragon monster with fire attribute falls in thunder and fire can it be formed, which means that the formation of a ChiYan dragon essence fruit must lead to the fall of a dragon monster.


    In an instant, the genuine Qi of Danyuan is divided into thousands of strands with different temperatures, which requires extremely powerful soul power to differentiate thousands of thin threads of soul. It is conceivable that it is difficult to control the temperature of each strand of genuine Qi of Danyuan. For this reason, if you want to refine high-level pills, you must have matching soul power.


    Under the burning of Danyuan genuine Qi, Ziyuan Poria cocos gradually melts and finally turns into a purple droplet, which is suspended in the air. Strands of unique fragrance float out, diffuse between heaven and earth, and condense into essence. It can be seen how magnificent energy it contains.


    "Close." Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth and waved his big hand. It seems that an invisible big hand appears in the void. The space condenses and holds the purple droplets into a ball. All the auras are closed without missing a trace. They are wrapped by the big hand.


    Later, Qin Xuan looked at the purple thunder tripod and read it. The purple drops turned into a light and shot into the tripod. Then, the ChiYan dragon essence was also put into the tripod.


    The next step is the final step of alchemy, condensation.


    As time went by, Qin Xuan''s look changed from the initial indifference to dignified, and there were sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he was tired of using his soul power so intensively for a long time.

 Chapter 353

    In the void, the purple red cauldron was spinning rapidly, and wisps of attractive fragrance floated out of the cauldron, as if turned into an invisible thin line, interwoven between heaven and earth, and faintly constructed a spirit array.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were like a torch, and his hands kept making seals, condensing array patterns. They were gorgeous and overlapped together, breaking out the power of shocking the world. With his big hand waving, those array patterns poured onto the Dan Ding one after another.


    In an instant, the endless array patterns were combined and blooming. I saw that the array patterns continued to evolve and finally turned into a huge wheel suspended on the Dan Ding. The wheel emitted endless light. Where the light covered, the aura gathered and returned to the Dan Ding.


    This is the skill of gathering spirits realized by Qin Xuan in the holy mountain. It can greatly gather the aura missed during medicine refining and reintroduce it into the pill tripod. In this way, the quality of the refined pill will be improved accordingly.


    "It''s wonderful to use the array power to construct a trapped array and gather aura." Looking at Qin Xuan''s means, old Chen couldn''t help exclaiming. This requires the caster to be proficient in medicine refining and array at the same time. Neither of them is indispensable.


    After a long time, the fragrance of the pills floating from the tripod became stronger and stronger, which was almost uncontrollable. There was a faint sound of dragon singing in the void, which rang through the heaven and earth, and covered all the places within a few miles.


    In the sky, the roulette rotates wildly. There are several terrible storms around it. They wrap the roulette and vaguely want to crush it. These storms are triggered by pills and want to break out of the shackles of the roulette.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Qin Xuan''s eyes became more and more dignified. For a moment, a bright brilliance flashed in his eyes. His fingers pointed forward and shouted, "Ning!"


    A bright light shot from Qin Xuan''s fingertips into the tripod. At that moment, the originally shaking tripod suddenly calmed down, as if it had been suppressed by some force. At this time, there was a yellow earth The color light shoots out rapidly from the Dan tripod. The speed is so fast that it can''t be captured by the naked eye.


    "Not good!" Qin Xuan''s look changed dramatically. He was about to rush up and seize the light. A powerful space force suddenly came down. The vast space around him was blocked, and the earthy yellow light stopped, as if solidified.


    At the place where it stayed, a black robe figure slowly emerged, and the dry palm grasped it, which was impressively old dust.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then a smile bloomed on his face. He moved gently, came to Chen''s body and said with a smile: "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. The pill has become."


    Chen Lao''s palm trembled slightly at the moment, and his face was full of excitement. He really succeeded. Qin Xuan refined the fourth level pill with the seven levels of strength in the yuan mansion, which can only be achieved by the fourth level pharmacist!


    "Qin Xuan, I thank you here!" Old Chen was about to bow and thank Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan immediately stopped him and said, "old Chen, don''t do this. If it weren''t for your teaching, the younger generation wouldn''t have made today''s achievements. Don''t you break the younger generation?"


    "Well, listen to you." Chen Lao nodded excitedly. With his relationship with Qin Xuan, he really didn''t have to say anything else.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually became cold, and asked Chen Lao, "Chen Lao, did you say that other demon mountain people came in from the fog swamp?"


    Chen Lao nodded and said, "yes, it is said that great changes have taken place there. Fewer and fewer young descendants come to the swamp from the main demon mountains. On the contrary, there are more and more high-level monsters. They come here with the help of the road from the swamp to duanhun mountain."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly and vaguely guessed the reason. When he left, he entered the black tower and met red old man inside. Red old man once told him that in the near future, the black tower will be closed and the historic sites will be buried deeply. Is this the change in Chen Lao''s mouth?


    "How about the cultivation of monsters in the swamp?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "The third-order monster is the most, and the second-order and fourth-order monsters should be very few. After all, the fourth-order monster is the top combat power no matter which demon mountain it is in." The old man replied. His eyes suddenly showed a look of doubt and asked, "what are you asking?"


    "Since they like to play, we might as well have fun with them." The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth turned up slightly and raised a strange radian. Chen Lao''s look coagulated. He suddenly realized Qin Xuan''s idea and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Indeed, it''s time to settle!


    ¡­¡­


    Fog swamp is located in the depths of brokenhead mountain. It is a forbidden area of brokenhead mountain. It is said that there are many historic sites and opportunities buried in it. It is very dangerous. Ordinary monsters can''t step on it, and cultivation is forbidden. Only monsters below level 3 can enter it.


    However, with the great changes taking place in the swamp, many opportunities have been deeply buried and will no longer reproduce the day. Of course, it is no longer suitable for the experience of low-level monsters, but the prohibition of the monument itself has also disappeared, and many high-level monsters have poured into it to look for past opportunities.


    On this day, dozens of figures appeared outside the fog swamp, all with extraordinary breath, and even several extremely powerful. The surging breath made the surrounding aura roar.


    Surprisingly, the leader was a young man in white. He was very young, but he showed an extraordinary temperament. People looked at him and marveled at him. It was Qin Xuan.


    Behind Qin Xuan, Taishan, ChenLao and Luo Ze stood quietly without any discomfort, as if willing to do so. Behind them are some third-order monsters, who come from various demon families and have outstanding talents. This time, they will enter the fog swamp with Qin Xuan and others.


    "Everybody, let''s go." Qin Xuan turned around and said to the people behind him. They nodded together and burst out a powerful breath. The evil spirit threatened the world and turned into bright streamers, which shot into the fog swamp and disappeared.


    The place outside the fog swamp is a spirit array cast by magic. The spirit array contains poisonous gas, which can make people confused, lost in the illusion, and can never get out of it. It is extremely powerful.


    Qin Xuan broke the illusion when he entered the Kaiyuan realm. Now he will not have much problem if he enters again.


    Qin Xuan''s steps were steady and relaxed like walking on the flat ground. The purple and gold light twinkled in his pupils, penetrating all illusions of nothingness. At the same time, the Xuanwu divine armor covered his body to resist the attack of poisonous gas. Even if the poisonous fog poured towards him, it could not pose a threat to him.


    However, other people can''t be as casual as Qin Xuan. Except that Taishan, ChenLao and Luoze can rely on their strong and unparalleled cultivation for hard resistance, others are busy, constantly condensing Zhenyuan defense to compete with poison gas.


    When he found the embarrassment of others, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then a wisp of wonderful power diffused out and quickly spread around, enveloping the people. In an instant, everyone only felt that the pressure had been reduced a lot, and they all expressed gratitude to Qin Xuan.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and his party walked out of the periphery of the fog swamp and really came to the fog swamp.


    Looking at the scene in front of Qin Xuan, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. Why is the scene in front of him completely different from that a few years ago?


    When Qin Xuan and Tai Long came here before, it was a desert without any grass. However, now there is no desert. It is an endless grassland full of flowers and plants without the slightest desolation. Is this really a fog swamp?


    Other people were surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. Most of them also came to the fog swamp. The scene they saw was completely different from that at this time. What happened to make this place look like this?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking. He pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go to the central area and have a look. Maybe we can find the answer there."


    The crowd nodded, and then a line of figures rose in the air and flew towards the central area. Soon, buildings appeared in the sight of everyone, but they were not buildings in historic sites. It seemed that they had been built recently, magnificent and magnificent.


    Qin Xuan was even more confused. All the buildings in the historic sites disappeared, and even the black tower disappeared without a trace. Did the red old general hide everything?


    "Look, who are those people?"


    Below, three or five people stood together in groups and looked at a line of figures flying from the sky. Their eyes showed their sharp edges. Where did these people come from?


    Qin Xuan''s white clothes fluttered, his feet stepped out and walked down. He soon came to those people and asked, "what happened here?"


    Seeing that Qin Xuan came to ask questions, and his accomplishments were not much different from them, a proud look suddenly appeared on his face. He didn''t put Qin Xuan''s words in his heart at all. One of them said indifferently: "who are you and where do you come from?"


    Qin Xuan found the disdain in the eyes of these people. His face was suddenly cold, and a wisp of cold meaning swept out in an instant. He shouted, "I ask you, what happened here?"


    At this moment, several people only felt a burst of cold, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. When they saw the indifference in Qin Xuan''s eyes, their hearts suddenly trembled, as if they saw the devil, which was terrible.


    "No one said?" Qin Xuan''s tone was cold and his eyes directly aimed at a person. The infinite sword Qi burst out, which made the person scream. He just felt that he was in the world of sword Qi. The endless sword Qi roared in his ears and panicked inexplicably in his heart. He immediately said in a loud voice: "I say, I say!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s look returned to calm and the sword disappeared. The talent felt relaxed. He looked at Qin Xuan with lingering fear and said tremblingly: "two years ago, the historic sites changed greatly, all ancient buildings and black towers disappeared, and the powerful people of the demon mountains flocked to build new buildings here to explore the direction of ancient buildings."


    "Is there a harvest?" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and continued to ask.


    The man paused for a moment and seemed to have some difficulties. He subconsciously looked at Qin Xuan and found the coldness in the latter''s eyes. His heart couldn''t help trembling again. He had to say: "three days ago, a strong demon family seemed to have found a secret place. Now he is developing. I''m afraid he''s going to enter."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s look changed slightly. Unexpectedly, someone found the secret place. With Chi Lao''s magic power, there would not be such a simple mistake. Is there any other reason?

 Chapter 354

    Just as Qin Xuan was about to continue his inquiry, a man in black came towards Qin Xuan and said to Qin Xuan and other people, "you guys, come here!"


    The man''s voice fell, and the gods of these people changed from time to time, as if they saw something terrible. Qin Xuan found that their faces were wrong and asked, "who is he?"


    One of them saw that the man in black was not close to this side, and immediately whispered, "this man''s name is Qiu Feng. He is very powerful. He is a member of the six land rhinoceros clan, and the one who found the secret territory is the six land rhinoceros clan. This shocked their clan leaders, came here in person, and even forced us to work for him."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly when he heard the speech. On the surface, it seemed that his look remained the same, but in fact, he whispered to Chen Lao: "Chen Lao, the people of the six land Lingxi clan have found a secret place here and are sending someone to dig."


    "Six land rhinoceros clan!" When Chen Lao heard this, his look suddenly changed. A strong momentum broke out, and his mood became very excited. Qin Xuan on the other side felt something abnormal and hurriedly asked, "Chen Lao knows this family?"


    "Hehe, I don''t just know that the injury on my body is due to them!" Chen Lao said coldly, and his tone revealed his killing intention that was difficult to hide.


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan''s eyes changed in an instant. He thought for a moment, and a cunning color appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Then Qin Xuan told Chen Lao what he thought in his heart. When Chen Lao learned that, he immediately showed an extremely wonderful look on his face and laughed wildly in his heart. Unexpectedly, the boy was so gloomy. Why didn''t he see it before!


    Luo Ze on one side suddenly smiled and asked curiously, "what did Qin Xuan say to you?"


    "Let''s wait and see a good play." Chen Lao said mysteriously, with a meaningful color in his deep eyes.


    Qin Xuan said faintly to several people beside him, "since you asked us to go over, let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing this, the faces of those people immediately became ugly. Looking at Qin Xuan, they looked a little more begging, and hugged and said, "can you raise your hand and let us go!"


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and sneered in his heart. These people were so arrogant that they thought Qin Xuan was alone, so they bullied him to find some sense of superiority, but they didn''t want to be suppressed by Qin Xuan. Now they are summoned by the six local rhinoceros. It''s ironic that they have become so timid and afraid of things in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Xuan glanced at them at random and said, "you go with me. As for whether to stay, I won''t interfere."


    Several people suddenly rejoiced at the speech and hurriedly said, "thank you for your understanding!"


    Then several people took Qin Xuan straight all the way, and soon came to an open place, which was very different from other places. It had a stronger aura, but there were very few vegetation, which was a bit of the shadow of the original historic site.


    In the central area, there is a huge pit, which seems to have been excavated artificially. Many demons who are good at the artistic conception of the earth turn into bodies, bathe in the light of the earth, and are frantically developing in the huge pit, making the ground vibrate and rumble.


    "Is this where the secret place is?" Qin Xuan flashed a different color in his eyes and walked towards the crowd, showing a very low-key. There are a mixture of fish and Dragons here, and it is also the domain of the six local rhinoceros people. There must be many strong people guarding in the dark. Everything needs to be cautious.


    After sending Qin Xuan here, several people left quickly. It seems that they are extremely afraid of this place. They are afraid of being found by the powerful people of the six places. Qin Xuan didn''t stop anything. Instead, he wants them to leave. The fewer people who know about it, the better. Once something happens, others can''t doubt him.


    After Qin Xuan came to the secret place, Chen Lao and the demons of soul breaking mountain also arrived, but they hid their breath and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    When they saw the spectacular scene below, their pupils contracted slightly and their hearts shook. Unexpectedly, the six earth rhinoceros people spent so much energy for this secret place where they didn''t know the origin. It seems that they are determined to get the treasures in the secret place.


    "What shall we do next?" Luo Ze looked at Chen Lao and asked in a low voice.


    "What are you waiting for? There''s no fourth order here. We''ll kill it directly. Who can stop it?" A sneer came up at the corners of Mount Tai''s mouth. He didn''t forget the humiliation to the King Kong ape family after the six land rhinoceros came to the broken soul mountain.


    "No." Chen Lao immediately shook his head and directly denied Taishan''s idea.


    "Why?" Taishan has some unhappy words. He can''t control his anger. It happens that this is the secret place most valued by the six land rhinoceros. Once it is destroyed, it must be painful for a long time even if the six land rhinoceros have a deep foundation.


    Chen Lao slowly said, "it''s not easy for the six land rhinoceros to find this secret place. Do you think they won''t send strong people to guard here?"


    When he said this, Mount Tai was speechless. Indeed, if he found such a secret place, he would surely send many people to guard it to prevent the treasure from being plundered by others. Although it seems that there are no strong people here, what if they also hide their breath?


    "Moreover, I dare to assert that even if their patriarch is not here, at least there are several fourth order people who are secretly observing. We don''t know the strength of each other. We can''t act rashly. We''ll make a decision after Qin Xuan sends the information." Chen Lao added.


    Taishan and Luo Ze both nodded yes, and had to do so now. Of course, they believed Qin Xuan would find something. After all, with Qin Xuan''s current strength, few people in the Yuan government might be able to pose a threat to him. As long as they were not too conspicuous, they would not attract the attention of those in the dark.


    Looking down from the sky, the giant pit seemed not big, but when it really fell down, Qin Xuan really realized how huge the giant pit was. It spanned thousands of meters and couldn''t see the end at a glance. It''s hard to imagine how long it took to develop to this point.


    Because peerless treasures may be buried in the giant pit, although the six land rhinoceros people are willing to let other monsters enter the giant pit, they will not let them enter at will. They put a special mark on everyone they enter. Once those people have any abnormal behavior, they will immediately touch the mark and be directly killed by the power in the mark.


    In order to make those monsters loyal, the leader of the six places Lingxi clan put down his commitment and rewarded the monsters involved in the development every day, or a panacea, or a magic weapon, Yuan skill, or Yuan Stone used for cultivation


    It has to be said that these monsters with ordinary identity are undoubtedly great inducements Confusion, especially the elixir. Because of their physique, the demon family can''t rely on themselves to refine the elixir. They can only get it through other channels. Therefore, the elixir is very precious.


    At the beginning, many monsters were willing to work for the six land rhinoceros clan in order to obtain those rewards, but in the end, only some monsters with strong strength were really rewarded. As for monsters with low strength, even if they were rewarded, they would be plundered by other monsters in an instant.


    The people Qin Xuan met before were afraid that the reward would be plundered by others, so they didn''t want to come to explore the secret territory. This may be a thankless thing. No one is willing to give their achievements to others. Then, it''s better not to come and find other opportunities.


    Over time, the monsters who are willing to stay are much worse than before. However, those who stay are strong enough. Most of them are third-order peak monsters, which can keep the reward from being plundered by others.


    At this time, there is a team in front of jukeng, and in front of the team, there are four people responsible for inspection and care, and mark the people who enter. The man in black whom Qin Xuan met before is impressively among them.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, Qin Xuan changed his appearance into a very ordinary middle-aged man, and restrained his breath and released the evil spirit. As long as he did not give full play to his full strength, his human identity would not be exposed.


    With the team moving forward, it was Qin Xuan''s turn soon. Only a cold voice came: "next."


    Qin Xuan walked forward and came to the four people. The four people glanced at Qin Xuan at will and lost interest in looking at it again. One of them asked impatiently, "can you have magic weapons on your body?"


    Qin Xuan looked frozen when he heard the speech. There were many magic weapons on his body, such as soul killing sword, devouring crystal and mixed yuan spirit beads. Each of them was extraordinary. He was hesitant about how to respond. Qiu Feng said faintly: "this man is dressed in ordinary clothes. He must have no powerful magic weapons. Just plant a seal directly."


    The man nodded slightly before and said, "well, I''ll plant a mark on you and keep your breath inside. Don''t resist."


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved and immediately took all his breath back into his body. Qiu Feng saw this scene, his pupils suddenly contracted and said, "wait a minute!"


    The voice fell, and the other three were surprised. They looked at Qiu Feng suspiciously. They didn''t understand what happened and why they suddenly stopped.


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard the speech, but he remained calm on the surface. There was no big fluctuation between his looks. He was ready to adapt to the situation. Qiu Feng stared at Qin Xuan, with a strange green light flashing in his pupils, as if he wanted to see through Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at him without fear. For a few seconds, Qin Xuan pretended to be impatient and said, "what''s the matter, is there a problem?"


    "Qiu Feng, did you find anything?" Another asked.


    "What''s the matter? Why does he give me a feeling that I can''t see through?" Qiu Feng was very confused, but it was obviously not the time for him to think. He waved his hand and said, "nothing. Plant a mark on him."


    The three nodded and saw that one of them had his hands sealed. Suddenly, a treasure appeared in the void. It looked like an ancient clock and gave off an incomparably powerful smell. From the smell, it was a top magic weapon.


    The top of the ancient clock emitted a light and rushed directly into Qin Xuan''s eyebrow. In an instant, Qin Xuan only felt a strange smell in his mind, as if a pair of invisible eyes were watching him, which made him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 355

    "Poop..."


    A light sound came out, Qin Xuan suddenly burst out a strong momentum, swept out, but it was suppressed in an instant, only in an instant.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on just now. The real Qi in his body suddenly got out of control and directly spilled out of his body. It seemed that there was an invisible force under control, but it was difficult to find it.


    As if he saw the confusion in Qin Xuan''s heart, Qiu Feng said indifferently: "don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon. Anyone selected by the mark of our family will have such a reaction. As long as you have no different thoughts, you don''t need to worry that it will break out."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of wonder. What a terrible mark. He was so strong that he directly left seeds in others'' bodies and monitored others'' ideas. If he showed any greed, he would be killed in an instant.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan looked a little restless, the color of pride on the faces of the four people was more intense. They thought Qin Xuan was afraid and despised him. Such a mark was just the most common, just controlling the ordinary third-order monster. If it was the most powerful mark in the family, even the fourth-order monster would be difficult to get rid of.


    "Go in." Qiu Feng glanced at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and soared into the air. The fierce and evil spirit cut through the sky and flew directly towards the giant pit.


    At this time, there were only dozens of monsters in the huge pit, so suddenly one more person came, which immediately attracted great attention. Even the appearance of Qin Xuan made some monsters show wonderful colors on their faces. Looking at Qin Xuan, there was a faint color of greed, as if they were looking at the prey to be slaughtered.


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed the strange eyes from the people around him, but he still looked calm. His eyes glanced around and finally stayed in a certain direction, which was very open and suitable for his development.


    After pausing for a moment, Qin Xuan walked in that direction. At this time, several demon beasts suddenly stopped their movements and blocked Qin Xuan''s face, which made him frown and said in a cold tone: "get out of the way."


    These monsters are very strong and strong. Standing together, they are like several hills standing there. They invisible give people a strong sense of oppression. Of course, this oppression has no effect on Qin Xuan.


    "What if I don''t?" One of the monsters had a funny smile on his mouth and looked at Qin Xuan strangely, with a strong color of banter in his eyes.


    Obviously, these people came to trouble Qin Xuan at all.


    Qin Xuan frowned deeper. He had expected that he would encounter some trouble when entering the huge pit, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly. These people should force him to hand over the reward he received. Once he took the shot, it will inevitably attract the attention of the strong who secretly observed, which will have a great impact on his future plan.


    Almost in a short moment, many thoughts flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind. After a few seconds, he looked directly at several people and said faintly, "what do you want?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, those monsters showed surprise in their eyes. It seemed that they were surprised. Most people had to bear some hardships before they were willing to bow their heads. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan softened so quickly, which made them look up at Qin Xuan.


    The man smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s very simple. We just need you to hand over two-thirds of the reward. How about it?"


    "Two thirds?" When Qin Xuan heard this, he immediately sneered, and didn''t say that he wouldn''t get many awards. Even if there were many, two-thirds of them would give them away. I''m afraid anyone else would not be reconciled.


    What''s more, Qin Xuan''s cultivation has never suffered losses from others. Is it possible to ask him to hand over two-thirds?


    Of course, these are just the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart. On the surface, he remained calm, his eyes flashed and said, "two-thirds is too much for me, up to one-third."


    "One third?" Those faces suddenly showed a strange look, as if they heard very funny words. Even the people around shook their heads. The rules of the martial arts world are like this. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Only the ignorant weak will put forward conditions to the strong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame us for taking too much action."


    After saying that, the speaker''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and a ray of ferocity was released in his eyes, which seemed to threaten Qin Xuan to compromise. At the same time, several people beside him took a step forward, and the violent atmosphere oppressed the space.


    For a moment, emptiness, silence.


    At this moment, all the other monsters in the pit stopped their movements, looked at this side, and looked gloating on their faces. It seemed that the good play was about to play soon.


    A wave of killing was intended to flow through the void, which made the hearts of the people cool. Just when everyone thought that the battle was about to break out, four figures suddenly appeared in the sky of the huge pit. It was Qiu Feng and his four people.


    One of them shouted loudly, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to live!"


    This sound, like a thunderbolt, exploded fiercely in people''s minds. People only felt that their hearts were beating faster, and the real elements in their bodies were shaking wildly, which was about to burst. A sense of death suddenly enveloped their hearts, and fear was spreading.


    Qin Xuan was no exception. He immediately understood what had happened. The mark left in his mind must have played a role. This is a warning to them!


    It''s hard to imagine what will happen once the people of the six land rhinoceros clan kill them.


    "We must find a way to destroy this mark, and then suffer from infinity." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that his life was always in the hands of others. This feeling was very bad.


    When his life was threatened, there was a strong color of fear in everyone''s eyes. Several people who were originally going to fight Qin Xuan also returned to their original position and didn''t dare to cause a sensation again. Qin Xuan was happy to see his success. Unexpectedly, it was the people of the six local rhinoceros family who helped him out in the end.


    The four people in the sky saw that everyone had returned to their position and stayed for a moment, and then returned to the guard''s position again. They believed very much that after the intimidation just now, no one dared to make trouble again, otherwise, there would be only one end, death.


    Without the interference of others, Qin Xuan finally had more free time to deal with the mark planted in the body. The mark was branded by the magic weapon. It must be combined with the special secret method to integrate the mark with the magic weapon, so that the magic weapon has the ability to plant the mark.


    Qin Xuan''s body was full of demons, and the Runes of demons jumped out, surrounded his body, and blew a fist directly at the rock wall. The terrorist force roared out like a tide. The rock wall was directly blasted out of a hole the size of a fist, and all the stones and earth in it were turned into ashes.


    On the surface, it seems that Qin Xuan is trying his best to open up the secret place. In fact, Qin Xuan is one-purpose and two-purpose, and his soul power diffuses out. He searches everywhere in his mind. After a few breaths, Qin Xuan has a faint smile on his mouth. With some efforts, he finally found the mark.


    In a corner of Qin Xuan''s mind, a small dark gray light is quietly floating there, without releasing any breath. It is like air and has no sense of existence. If Qin Xuan hadn''t searched every corner carefully, it is very likely to ignore it.


    Looking at the dark gray mark, Qin Xuan frowned. Finding the mark is only the first step. The most difficult thing is to find a way to remove it. This mark can bind all third-order monsters, at least set by fourth-order monsters. With his current strength, it is impossible to erase it unconsciously.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seemed that he thought of something. He saw his heart move, and a purple black crystal slowly appeared in the center of his mind. It was the crystal of swallowing!


    When the light shines, endless swallowing lines shoot out from the swallowing crystal and flow in the mind. With the control of Qin Xuan''s soul, the swallowing lines sweep away towards the dark gray mark, winding and wrapping it constantly, and swallowing it a little bit.


    This process is extremely slow, only because Qin Xuan is still swallowing the energy in the mark while using the real yuan. However, only in this way, will there be no flaw. The people of the six land rhinoceros family will never find it. The mark they are proud of is being erased by Qin Xuan bit by bit!


    After a few hours, Qin Xuan''s slightly tired eyes finally showed a ray of surprise. He couldn''t help breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He only felt very relaxed and happy in his heart, as if 36000 pores were opening and beating all over his body.


    Successful, he has completely erased the mark. The people of the six land rhinoceros family can no longer control the mark to control his life. Next, it''s his turn to take the initiative.


    "Boom!"


    The ferocious fist burst out. Qin Xuan''s strength was several times greater than before. He directly smashed the whole rock wall in front of him, and even the void trembled faintly. It can be seen how ferocious Qin Xuan''s fist is and what terrible power it contains.


    Although everyone is far away from each other, the martial artist''s perception is so sharp that the sensation on Qin Xuan''s side has attracted the attention of others. When they see that all the rock walls in front of Qin Xuan have been blown down, all people look slightly changed. Even they can''t do this step with such terrible destructive power.


    "This man hides his strength!" Many people''s pupils suddenly contracted and were shocked. Especially the people who had trouble with Qin Xuan before, their faces were a little unnatural. Of course, like most people''s thoughts, they were shocked by the strength shown by Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan, who had been secretly observing the changes on his faces, saw them all. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and a sly look flashed in his eyes, as if everything was expected.


    This is exactly what he wants to see. He must show strong strength. Only strong strength can restrain these outlaws, otherwise he will encounter trouble later.

 Chapter 356

    Sure enough, when Qin Xuan showed his strong strength, the people around him looked at him with fear. They deeply knew that people like Qin Xuan were the most dangerous.


    For a period of time after that, everyone was trying their best to explore the secret place, and Qin Xuan was no exception. His main purpose when he came to the secret place was to explore whether there were really treasures in the secret place. If so, he had to find out whether there was red old man operating behind it.


    In a space not far from the giant pit, dozens of figures hid their whole body breath, and their eyes focused on the scene in the giant pit, with a flicker of edge.


    "Well, haven''t there been any news yet?" Taishan preached to Chen Lao.


    Chen Lao shook his head and replied, "not yet, but I guess it should be fast. Don''t worry first and wait for Qin Xuan''s reply."


    "I have to do so. It''s really worrying!" Taishan has some oppressive ways. For example, people who are naturally acute like him are very easy to act impulsively. Therefore, in most cases, they are mainly old people.


    "Keng!"


    A clang impact came out, as if it hit some extremely strong metal. Almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes looked in that direction.


    I saw a thin man staring at the scene in front of him, looking extremely surprised. In front of him, the rock wall turned into powder, which was obviously smashed by giant force. However, under the powder, there was a black corner exposed and angular. It seemed that this was only a small part of it, and most of it was still buried in the deeper rock wall.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. There was a wind at his feet and his body shot directly in the direction of the man. So did others. He quickly fell around the man. His momentum was powerful and the meaning of coveting was obvious.


    "What is this?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "I don''t know, but since it came into being in the secret realm, it must be a good thing. Otherwise, why do you see a fight against him?" One person opened his mouth with an excited look and his eyes were burning. He seemed to be very interested in the black object.


    Qin Xuan stood alone on the edge, and suddenly his eyes changed. His strange and matchless eyes were like a demon God coming to the world, with unparalleled majesty. The purple gold light shone and penetrated everything. Qin Xuan stared at the black object and wanted to see through it. However, the next second, his look suddenly solidified there, and he couldn''t see through it!


    Qin Xuan''s purple and gold eyes can be said to penetrate all things and can''t be broken. Unexpectedly, he failed this time. Even his purple and gold eyes can''t see through it. It can be seen that the black object is indeed extraordinary. There should be a secret place here.


    Like Qin Xuan, many people released their soul power and went to the black thing, but the result was the same as Qin Xuan. They couldn''t see anything. It was there, but it didn''t seem to exist and people couldn''t feel it.


    "What about this?" The faces of all the people soon showed their embarrassment. There were so many people here that no one could see through the black fog. It was really difficult to accept and sighed in my heart.


    "Hum, I''ll try!" A rough voice came out, and people''s eyes flashed. They saw a monster with an incomparably large body stride out, and the ground shook violently.


    "He is a member of the Jushan nationality. The Jushan nationality is good at breaking mountains and rocks, and has unparalleled advantages in developing rock walls." Someone said in a low voice. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise when he heard this. Is this man from the mountain clan? Sure enough, it can be seen from his appearance.


    "Bang bang!"


    The man of the giant mountain clan took several steps in succession. With each step, the ground shook hard, and cracks appeared, as if to sink. Before he came to the black corner, the people around him retreated at the same time as agreed to make room for him.


    "Get up!" The man roared up to the sky, and a terrible breath burst out. He was bathed in the radiance of the earth, and the yuan soul emerged behind him. He grabbed the black corner firmly with his hands, and then his right leg retreated slightly. The whole man turned into a bow, and his whole body strength gathered on his arms.


    In an instant, a terrible force roared out of his arm. His muscles expanded wildly and increased. Even his body was getting bigger, as if it had turned into a real hill.


    "Hiss, what terrible power!" People''s hearts trembled slightly. It seemed that the people of the giant mountain family wanted to directly catch the black object in the rock wall. However, the black object was buried in the secret place for many years, and could it be taken out so easily?


    The rugged face of the strong man of the giant mountain clan appeared with green veins and ferocity. Endless golden light appeared on his arms, as if infinite power gushed from it. However, the black object held by his thick hands did not move and showed no sign of rising.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly and stared at the black object. He had some expectations in his heart. He didn''t know whether the strong man of the mountain clan could lift it up.


    Just listen to the loud bang, the blood of the strong man of the mountain clan seems to be roaring, and the extremely violent breath blooms madly, which makes the hearts of the people around him tremble, and his look seems to freeze there, staring at the scene in front of him.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, no matter how hard the strong man of the mountain family tried, he could not shake the black thing at all, as if it was born from the ground and could not be shaken.


    "How could this happen?" The strong man of Jushan clan looks very ugly. He thinks he has unparalleled power, so he boldly stands up and threatens to catch the black thing, but now he has nothing to do with it, and his heart is naturally very unwilling.


    After struggling for several times, they all ended in failure. The strong man of Jushan clan finally stopped trying and walked away with a gloomy look, waiting for the next person to try.


    "It seems that it can''t be broken by one''s own power. Only by relying on the power of the six land rhinoceros, can it be taken out." One person said.


    Others nodded in agreement, and then one man rose up and left the huge pit. Before long, the four


    The people of the six land rhinoceros clan came again. Obviously, the previous man reported it.


    "Where is the black thing?" Qiu Feng opened his mouth directly, and his tone seemed a little hasty. Anything that appeared in the secret situation may be a supernatural object against the sky, which must not be easily ignored.


    "That''s it." Some people pointed to the black edges and corners under the ashes. Under the brilliant sunshine of the sun, the black edges and corners looked very bright and gave out dazzling light, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    The four people turned their eyes and saw the black edges and corners. At the moment, their pupils suddenly contracted. It seemed that they saw something very strange. Qiu Feng was silent for a moment and said to the three people next to him, "this matter needs to be reported to the elder and it''s up to them to decide."


    "Yes." As long as one of them nods like a real conch in the distance, one of them can transfer the sound to the other one.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the conch in an instant. He had never seen such a magic weapon of communication. For a moment, he felt a little novel.


    However, this is also very normal. There is no magic weapon at this level in Tianyu junior high school. Not long after he went to piaoyue City, he entered the sacred mountain. The connection between the heavenly arrogants in the sacred mountain mainly depends on the true yuan, so he can''t use the sound transmission conch.


    As the people of the six local rhinoceros spread their voice through the sound transmission conch, Qin Xuan could vaguely feel that the invisible waves were flowing in the void, floating far away, far away, gradually exceeding Qin Xuan''s perception.


    "I didn''t expect that the sound transmission conch is so magical and can transmit sound at such a long distance. It seems that we need to buy one in the future." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart that with the sound transmission conch, he can contact his friends anytime and anywhere, understand their movements, and rush to the rescue in time in case of danger. It can be said that it is of great use.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Before long, there were several voices breaking through the air in the distance, and everyone looked at it together. They saw seven or eight figures coming from the sky, all with unfathomable breath and dignified face. Even at a very long distance, everyone still felt a panic.


    These people are the top strongmen of LiuDi Lingxi clan, and the lowest cultivation is the top of level 3 There are several people in the peak and even the fourth rank. It can be said that the lineup is luxurious. No matter where it is placed, it is enough to cause a great sensation and even easily destroy a kingdom.


    "It seems that they are people hidden in the dark." Looking at the flying figure, Qin Xuan already had a bit of dispute in his heart. There were eight people in total, including five at the peak of the third level and three at the fourth level.


    There are also three strong men of the fourth rank who came from brokenhearted mountain this time, and as for the top of the third rank If you are afraid of the six spirit mountains, you will be completely afraid of the six spirit mountains.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan calmed down a lot, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. If he guessed correctly, there was no leader of Lingxi clan in six places. As the head of the clan, his strength must be level 4, which is likely to be much stronger than ordinary level 4 monsters, which can''t be ignored.


    "I''ve seen the old clan." Qiu Feng and others bowed to the eight people coming. They looked extremely respectful and didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    The eight nodded at will, and then their eyes swept around as if they were looking for something. One of the elders said, "where is the treasure you just said? Take me to have a look."


    "Old clan, please follow me." Qiu Feng bowed his head and responded. Then he took eight people to the black corner. When the eight people saw the black corner, they looked frozen there, as if they saw an extremely incredible scene.


    "This is... Troll horn!" The voice of an old man who asked before trembled The trembling way, even the whole body trembled slightly, and the emotion seemed extremely excited.


    Giant Warcraft, one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times, is extremely cruel and tyrannical in nature. It is the embodiment of killing in the world. It kills everything and cultivates with the blood of all things. However, the most frightening thing is his terrible origin.


    Just because he comes from Jiuyou hell!

 Chapter 357

    It is said that beyond the jiuxuan continent, there are countless parallel continents, and even a larger and vast world. Countless strong people with profound cultivation practice in them, but they are unknown.


    Jiuyou hell is one of the well-known alien worlds.


    I don''t know when the jiuxuan continent came into being, but after countless years, countless amazing people have been born. They are in a moment of fashion and climb to the top of martial arts. Their cultivation can be called heaven and earth. However, they disappeared inexplicably and can''t trace them.


    Some people speculate that the legendary strong have gone to a more distant world, such as Jiuyou hell.


    No one knows what Jiuyou hell looks like, what kind of creatures are in it, and whether it is the same as the three human demons in jiuxuan continent. Because of this, Jiuyou hell is invisibly covered with a dark veil, adding a sense of mystery.


    For many years, Jiuyou hell has been mentioned by countless people, and the giant Warcraft, which is listed as one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times, is considered to come from Jiuyou hell for killing Killing and living, bloodthirsty and eating, and seizing the vitality of all creatures. It is more cruel than demon cultivation. It can be called a devil.


    The monstrous evil acts committed by the troll family are remembered by the people of jiuxuan continent and recorded in history. After endless years, they are still well known by many people.


    Therefore, when several people of LiuDi Lingxi clan see the black edges and corners, they will show such a shocked look. It is so similar to the horn of giant Warcraft recorded in the history books of the clan. There is a towering evil spirit, but it doesn''t appear!


    "Come on, spread the eight directions to subdue the devil array!" An old man in a green shirt, led by him, shouted, looking very dignified, as if he were facing a very serious matter.


    Hearing the order of the old man in green shirt, all the Lingxi people in the six places didn''t hesitate. They all burst into a strong momentum and rose into the sky.


    In an instant, a strong evil spirit broke out and shrouded the vast and endless space. Dozens of figures occupied a space respectively. Their hands were printed. Countless bright and complex runes were played out and disappeared into the virtual air. The smell of the array gradually became strong. A grand array looms in the void.


    Above the sky, there are green clouds gathering, natural changes, clouds rolling and thunder roaring, and strong winds. It seems that a big change is coming. The demons and beasts who explore the secret land below have changed their looks and retreated to the edge area to avoid unprovoked disasters.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. A moment later, he was still as far away from here as everyone else. Looking at the situation, those people of the six land rhinoceros clan should arrange a large array. They should take out the black edges and corners. They don''t know what will happen at that time. Now it''s better to wait and see it become better.


    "What''s that?" There was a void in the distance. A shocked look flashed in the eyes of Mount Tai and Luoze. Their eyes stared at the scene in the sky, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Chen Lao, who has always been indifferent, also showed surprise. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he can be sure that it must be related to the secret place. I''m afraid something happened there.


    As soon as he read this, Chen Lao said to Qin Xuan Zhenyuan: "Qin Xuan, what happened over there?"


    "A black corner was found in the huge pit. Several members of the six land rhinoceros clan used to call it a troll horn. Now they are arranging the array. They should be ready to take out the black corner." Qin Xuan responded calmly.


    "What, troll horn!" When Chen Lao heard the word "giant Warcraft", his face suddenly changed sharply, as if he had heard something terrible.


    Taishan and Luoze on one side found the difference of ChenLao and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Lao took a deep breath, as if calming his inner excitement. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Qin Xuan, he said he found the troll horn in the secret land!"


    "Troll horn!"


    The words fell, and Taishan and Luoze suddenly trembled in their hearts. Obviously, like ChenLao, they couldn''t accept the news. The giant Warcraft is the meaning of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. It is famous and exists like a God. They can''t afford to provoke a random giant Warcraft!


    The giant Warcraft in their youth have five levels of monster strength. If they are older, their accomplishments may even reach the legendary six or even seven levels. They can be called giants. They are enough to rule the vast and endless territory and be supported by countless monsters.


    The powerful giant Warcraft is a treasure. Every part of their body, including blood, bones and meridians, has immeasurable value. If they get one of them, it will have infinite wonderful uses. It is an object that can be met but not sought.


    Now, Qin Xuan said that he found the giant Warcraft horn in the secret land. If this matter is serious, it will cause a great sensation in the sixteen demon mountain. There is no doubt about it.


    Chen Lao looked solemn and said to the crowd in a deep voice: "it seems that this time our opportunity has come. If we can win the giant Warcraft horn, we can not only be ashamed before the snow, but also greatly help the growth of the broken soul mountain. We need to go all out."


    "I''ll see!" The people replied with one voice, with a faint edge shining in their eyes. This time, they will return all the humiliations they have borne before!


    At this time, on the huge pit, a huge spirit array gradually solidified, and from it, a terrible smell filled the air.


    In the four corners of the spirit array, there are six people of the spirit rhinoceros clan guarding, all of whom are on the top of the third level Peak cultivation, while the three elders of the fourth level cultivation stood in the center of the spirit array and controlled the whole spirit array.


    The six land rhinoceros didn''t ask other monsters to help. After all, this is a troll horn, which is of great value. If you let others intervene, even if there is a mark in their hand, they still can''t rest assured. Therefore, all the people of the six land rhinoceros did it.


    Qin Xuan stood on the edge of the giant pit. This place was carefully selected by him. It was not close or far from the giant Warcraft horn. Once he had the opportunity, he could rush forward as quickly as possible, take the giant Warcraft horn away, and then meet them.


    In this way, even if he is found by the elders of the six place Lingxi tribe, he can retreat without fear of being stopped.


    At the moment, all Qin Xuan has to do is wait quietly, waiting for the six land rhinoceros to take out the giant Warcraft horn, and that''s the best time for him to do it.


    "Keep your place and don''t be distracted." The old man in green shirt told him that his robes were fluttering, his face was extremely dignified, his hands were quickly printed, and the bright light was constantly blooming. In an instant, this grand array seemed to be inspired, burst out a world-shaking power, and began to vibrate violently.


    "Are you going to start?" The mood of the people suddenly became nervous. They looked at the spirit array in the sky and didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    I saw the evil spirit raging in the spirit array. In the spirit array, there was a hidden eight trigrams array plate emerging. The array plate was divided into eight parts. It was vaguely visible that there were complicated runes. The light of different colors flowed on it, revealing the supreme breath and threatening the world.


    A super power was suddenly born in heaven and earth, which seemed to suppress everything. The eight trigrams array slowly moved up and fell downward. Shenhua was constantly emitted from it, shining boundless. Where the light covered, the eight forces rolled over, the void collapsed and the aura was broken.


    "What a powerful force. It''s a combination of eight different forces. How did the six land rhinoceros get such a mysterious array?" Qin Xuan was amazed. He also practiced the array. At this time, this array is more powerful than the XuanHuo rosefinch array he practiced. At least it is also the third-order top array.


    The eight trigrams array plate fell from the sky and suspended over the troll horn. The terrorist force array plate erupted and turned into a big palm to grasp the giant Warcraft horn and want to pull it out directly.


    Before, the strong man of the mountain clan looked slightly changed and couldn''t help clenching his fists. He had done this before. However, no matter how much power he used, he couldn''t shake the giant Warcraft horn at all. I don''t know how the formation of the six land rhinoceros clan is.


    "With my power and the spirit of heaven and earth, gather the eight wasteland Qi!" The old man in green robe suddenly raised his hands to the sky, and a very loud voice came out of his mouth, as if he were praying.


    The voice fell, and the infinite aura between heaven and earth rushed towards the eight trigrams array plate uncontrollably. The light on the eight trigrams array plate suddenly increased countless times, and the huge palm also became extremely huge. Only listening to a slight sound, the black edges and corners that remained motionless all the time moved the slightest!


    "Move!" Someone was surprised and looked shocked. He really shook the troll horn.


    The most excited is the three clan elders in the center of the array. Seeing the hope, their faith in their eyes immediately strengthened a lot, and they urged the spirit array more desperately. Obviously, they wanted to take out the giant Warcraft horn in one go.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and his steps moved forward slightly. Naturally, this move did not attract the attention of others.


    With the continuous input of the power in the eight trigrams array into the big palm, the trace of the movement of the troll horn becomes more and more obvious. Even, there are cracks on the ground where it is located, which is about to explode.


    "Go on, don''t stop. The giant Warcraft horn will be taken out soon!" The old man in green shirt said in a loud voice, his tone was very excited, as if the dawn of victory was in front of him.


    When they heard this, they were immediately inspired. There was an excited look in the depths of their eyes, and they were about to succeed. Once they got the troll horn, it would definitely be a leap forward for their six land rhinoceros people!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A roar of thunder sounded from under the ground. The troll horn was pulled up by the big hand, and the earth trembled violently, with cracks raised and ferocious.


    "Hiss!" The onlookers trembled wildly, and their breathing seemed to stop. They stared at the scene in front of them, as if they were witnessing the birth of a great moment.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes burst out a bright brilliance. The star Vientiane map was running wildly. The light of endless stars was reflected into all parts of his body. It was warm and flesh, and the true elements of his whole body were surging, as if they were about to burst out in the next moment.


    "Who dares to move my bones?"


    However, at this time, a dull voice like a devil suddenly sounded, which solidified the world.

 Chapter 358

    "Who dares to move my bones?"


    The deep and hoarse voice like Jiuyou devil suddenly sounded, which made people tremble in their hearts. Their hearts seemed to be held by a pair of powerful big hands, and they were out of breath.


    "The sound..."


    In the spirit array, the old faces of the three six land Lingxi people suddenly changed, and their eyes showed a look of horror. They only felt that their blood stopped flowing and were ruled by this voice.


    In the void, endless magic Qi roared out of the giant Warcraft horn, covering the world and the endless area. The sky was covered by black clouds, just like a dark curtain falling down. The whole space was surrounded by towering magic Qi, and all creatures were covered by dark magic Qi, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    Qin Xuan''s steps that he just wanted to step out suddenly solidified there. He stood in place and didn''t move. He looked at the scene in the void with shocked eyes and set off a storm in his heart. It seems that something has happened!


    The dark clouds rolled and showed the air of extreme silence. A supreme pressure seemed to travel through time and space. It came from ancient times and shrouded everyone''s hearts, making everyone lower their heads, dare not breathe, and their hearts beat wildly.


    "Jie Jie!" A strange evil laughter sounded.


    The people raised their heads reluctantly, and saw the magic Qi rolling and changing. After a few seconds, they turned into an incomparably huge figure, like a monster, but with a human body, but much taller than ordinary humans, as if it were a human monster.


    "This is... A giant Warcraft in adulthood!" When the old man in green shirt saw the dark figure, he lost his voice.


    When others heard this, their hearts could not help twitching. There was an adult giant Warcraft soul in the giant Warcraft horn. From the words of the giant Warcraft just now, he seemed to be very angry with the previous behavior of everyone, and once he angered the giant Warcraft, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The dark eyes of the giant Warcraft swept over the people for a week, and there was no fluctuation on the dignified face, so that people didn''t know what was in their hearts.


    Suddenly, the giant Warcraft''s eyes stopped on the old man in green shirt, his eyes narrowed slightly, released a wisp of dangerous breath, and slowly opened his mouth: "just now, you were moving my head, weren''t you?"


    The old man in green shirt trembled when he heard the speech, but his face remained calm. After all, there are many people from six places of Lingxi nationality with a strong lineup. I don''t know how many years the giant demon soul has existed, and its strength will be greatly reduced. It''s inevitable that he can defeat them.


    "So what?" The old man in green shirt summoned up his courage and responded loudly.


    "If so, then you all stay. If not, you still have to die and leave a whole body at most." The giant Warcraft laughed, and the laughter was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to the people present.


    In any case, people here have to die, but in different ways.


    "It''s worthy of being a giant Warcraft. It''s really overbearing!" The crowd whispered and began to guess whether the people of the six land rhinoceros could win if they fought against the giant Warcraft. If they could not win, what was waiting for them would be an extremely dark end.


    "Old dust, the giant Warcraft appears. Now the situation is uncertain. Don''t show up first." Qin Xuan whispered to Chen Lao.


    The old dust on the other side was stunned when he received the news, but soon calmed his excitement and said to the people: "the giant Warcraft appears. Don''t act rashly and listen to my orders."


    "Sure enough, it still appeared. This secret place is really omnipresent. Even the rare beast like giant Warcraft exists. I don''t know if there are other treasures." Mount Tai said in surprise that the soul breaking mountain is far from the secret place. If you cultivate here, the cultivation speed will be much faster.


    The giant Warcraft confronts with three powerful people of the six land rhinoceros clan in the void. Neither side takes the lead in fighting. It seems that they are afraid of something.


    "Those who dare to move my bones will die." The troll vomited a cold sound from its mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant Warcraft held a dark axe and stepped forward. The void trembled and could not bear the terrible power.


    At this moment, the huge axe fell and a curved light came out. It was extremely terrible. Everywhere it went, the void was unstoppable. The curve was printed on the space, as if it were the sharpest weapon in the world. The space was cut directly and extremely neat.


    The space was constantly expanding in the eyes of the public, from which a terrible suction was released, just like a black hole. Some monsters with weak cultivation could not resist it. The whole person was directly sucked in and screamed like a pig.


    "Back off!" The old man in green shirt shouted bad and ordered everyone to stay away quickly. This giant Warcraft is too evil and means emerge one after another. It''s better not to fight him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He could feel that the power in the giant Warcraft seemed to be gradually weakening. Now he was in the strongest state and must not compete with it.


    Everyone was also aware of this. They were in a riot and shot into the distance.


    The giant Warcraft''s eyes were indifferent, his palms waved, and big fingerprints beat out, rolling towards the six Earth Spirit rhinoceros people. It was as unstoppable as Mount Tai, revealing a terrible momentum. The power of terror made the earth roar, and everyone''s eardrums seemed to be broken.


    Obviously, the giant Warcraft wants to kill all the people of the six places on the spot.


    "Go!" The old man in green shirt shouted loudly. It''s so far. It''s better to fight it directly. Maybe he still has hope to win.


    The voice of the old man in green shirt fell down, and everyone of the rhinoceros people in the six places shouted loudly. Suddenly, a strong momentum broke out in his body, and the light continued to bloom. Unexpectedly, he revealed his body, turned into a huge rhinoceros, and the iron hooves trampled on the void.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his pupils contracted slightly, which seemed a little surprised.


    In the ancient cave mansion, he realized the sup cow magic power taught by the Titan God cow elder, which was incomparably powerful. He summoned countless sup cows to fight. At this time, the six Earth Spirit rhinoceros he saw was somewhat similar to the spirit of Mount Tai God cow.


    Therefore, he guessed that the six Earth Spirit rhinoceros would not be differentiated from the blood of Mount Tai God rhinoceros?


    "Roar!"


    The roar rose from the sky and rang through the heaven and earth. Dozens of huge rhinoceros trampled on the void, coerced the evil spirit into the sky, and surrounded the giant Warcraft in the middle. At this time, three strong breath fell from the sky, blocking the surrounding space and giving the giant Warcraft no chance to escape.


    "Demon barrier, today, you fell into the hands of our six land rhinoceros people. It was God''s will. You killed and killed countless people before you died. Hand over your head and horns. Let''s clear your evil relationship." A rough voice came out, threatening.


    The speaker is the original statue of the old man in green shirt. He looks calm and calm, as if he is saying extremely just words. Eradicating the evil way is an act of acting on behalf of heaven, so that people can''t find anything to blame.


    However, when Qin Xuan heard this, he sneered. It''s shameless. So many people surrounded and suppressed a giant Warcraft, but they also said so righteously. If he was the only one here, I don''t know whether he would say such a word.


    Other monsters also cast disdainful eyes on it. It is clear that they want to capture the troll horn, but they still say so high sounding, which is despised.


    But even so, they can''t say anything. After all, this is the chassis of the six land rhinoceros. No one can disobey their will. These ideas can only exist in their hearts.


    The giant Warcraft looked at dozens of rhinoceros around indifferently, looking very calm. His eyes slowly swept over and disdained: "a group of rats, if I have the power of 10% at the peak, you have already turned into ashes. Why are you barking here?"


    Strong and domineering, this is how people feel about the giant Warcraft at the moment.


    If you have 10% power to turn all the people of the six places into ashes, what a arrogant word. However, no one thinks it is arrogant. He has such strength, because he is a giant Warcraft from ancient times.


    In the eyes of the giant Warcraft, the people of the six land Lingxi clan are just a group of barking pigs and dogs. They can''t get into his eyes at all, even if he has fallen for countless years.


    Hearing this, all the people of the six land rhinoceros clan have extremely ugly and gloomy faces. It''s a great shame that so many of them should be ridiculed by a ghost who has died for countless years!


    "Kill this demon barrier for me!" A roar came out, revealing the murderous intention.


    In an instant, endless demons roared out, as unstoppable as tigers descending the mountain and Dragons going to sea, and dozens of rhinoceros looked up to the sky Roar angrily, the strong light broke out from the corner of the head, burst out a terrible dark beam, broke through everything, directed directly at the top of the giant Warcraft, and wanted to kill it.


    "A small skill." The giant Warcraft''s eyes showed disdain. He waved his axe and cut through the void. In an instant, countless space cracks appeared around him, and countless dark beams shot into the cracks and disappeared.


    "This..." everyone was shocked and speechless. This means is terrible. One axe breaks the void and devours the attack. What other attack can hurt him?


    This is the horror of giant Warcraft. It is one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. Naturally, it has matching talents. Especially the giant Warcraft in adulthood has extremely terrible strength. It is difficult to kill it.


    "Soon!" Qin Xuan stared at the giant Warcraft waving his axe in the void. His body was always in a tight state. The power of the giant Warcraft was gradually weakening. He must seize the opportunity and win with one blow!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sound of rumbling continues to spread, and the breath of battle sweeps the world. The giant Warcraft is as powerful as the ancient god of war. It fights dozens of people of Lingxi clan in six places with its own strength, and still suppresses each other. It can be imagined that if it is at its top Peak period, how terrible it will be!


    "The strength of mole ants should covet my head. It''s really overkill." The giant Warcraft indifferently satirized. The axe slashed down and a terrible arc fell on a rhinoceros, which was directly divided into two without a trace of fresh blood.

 Chapter 359

    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. With his keen perception of energy, he feels that the power in the giant Warcraft has decreased a lot. Now his strength is only three levels Peak.


    "This is the moment!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed their sharp edges, and his body shot out suddenly. It was as fast as lightning. He rushed directly in front of the giant Warcraft at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked. Whether it was the people of the six land rhinoceros or other monsters watching from a distance, they became stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What is he doing?" All people have the same idea in their minds.


    Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see the reaction of the people. A long black sword appeared in his hand, which showed the penetrating power of penetrating the soul. The spirits of demons and beasts are generally weak, and the soul killing sword is just an excellent weapon.


    When a sword was stabbed out, the void in front was directly broken, and the powerful sword power penetrated everything. An incomparably majestic sword intention stabbed into the giant Warcraft''s mind, which changed the giant Warcraft''s look, stared at Qin Xuan angrily, and roared: "bastard, what are you going to do!"


    "It''s him!" Someone recognized Qin Xuan''s identity and set off a storm in his heart. Qin Xuan''s strong strength shown before is still vivid. It is indeed very strong, but if it is only so, it is not enough to compete with the Lingxi people in six places.


    The head rhinoceros''s eyes flickered wildly, as if he thought of some possibility. His huge body trembled, and the smell of terror erupted. He shouted angrily: "stop him, he wants to steal the troll horn!"


    "Die!" Qiu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, and his body flashed. He strode towards Qin Xuan, raised his hand and blew out a palm. A force of repression blocked the space and wanted to bury Qin Xuan.


    In Qiu Feng''s view, he doesn''t need to use the power of the mark at all. He can crush Qin Xuan only by his own strength. In this way, he can also show the powerful strength of the six land rhinoceros clan to other monsters and have an absolute shock effect.


    However, he seems to have miscalculated.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at Qiu Feng. His eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. His pupils turned purple black and rotated wildly, like a terrible black hole vortex, from which infinite suction was released and swallowed everything.


    At one glance, Qiu Feng felt that his soul was pulled by a powerful force, screamed in his mouth, covered his eyes with both hands, and tried to stop the invasion of that force. However, the power of swallowing seemed to flow continuously, depriving his soul and could not be eliminated.


    Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next second, he came directly in front of Qiu Feng, and a cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." A cold voice came out, ruthless and indifferent.


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled, and a sharp sword light cut out of the void, just like the virtual shadow of a roc blooming, as fast as lightning. It passed through Qiu Feng''s body and divided it into two. It was very bloody.


    The blood burst out and spread all over the void, but it didn''t splash on Qin Xuan. Just because he left at the moment when the sword light cut out, he knew that the sword was enough to take Qiu Feng''s life.


    All this happened too fast, but it took tens of seconds. However, for Qiu Feng, it was the time from the end of his life.


    Strike, kill!


    Qin Xuan seemed so relaxed and freehand in the whole process, as if he did it at will. The whole process was crisp and neat, but left an indelible impression in the hearts of other monsters and deeply touched their hearts. Ye ran was like a God and man.


    "He... How terrible!" Several monsters who had trouble with Qin Xuan looked like earth, and their legs trembled uncontrollably Shaking, as if greatly frightened.


    They thought it was enough to overestimate Qin Xuan''s strength. However, Qin Xuan''s strength was far beyond their imagination. He was not as simple as it seemed!


    "Come on, erase the mark!" A powerful rhinoceros roared loudly. As soon as the mark is gone, everyone will fall.


    Reminded by this voice, the man who left the mark on Qin Xuan looked shocked, offered the magic weapon, read it in his heart, and soon found the mark belonging to Qin Xuan. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, as if he saw Qin Xuan''s painful death.


    "Go to hell." The man laughed wildly and erased Qin Xuan''s mark without hesitation.


    "After all, it''s hard to escape death. He''s too crazy. In this case, he just stands up for his own death." A monster sighed with regret in his tone. It''s a pity that Qin Xuan fell here with his talent. He should have a better future.


    "Yes, although this person has strong talent, his personality is too rebellious. If he can restrain one or two, he will not become a person." One person agreed.


    However, what stunned everyone happened. Qin Xuan didn''t seem to be affected. He stood in the void safely, his clothes fluttering and gorgeous.


    "This... What''s going on?" The man''s face changed and his eyes were full of doubts. How could this happen? Why hasn''t he died yet?


    Not only him, but everyone else looked at Qin Xuan, and then looked at the man of the six land Lingxi clan. An elder angrily scolded: "what''s the matter? I asked you to wipe out his mark, didn''t you hear!"


    The man''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and trembled and replied, "I... I have wiped out his mark. I don''t know why he hasn''t died."


    "What?" The elder was surprised and looked at Qin Xuan suddenly, but found that Qin Xuan had killed the giant Warcraft and got the head of the troll. At this time, he was looking at them with a smile. His eyes were like looking at a clown.


    "He has got the troll horn!" Someone in the crowd said in surprise, and his eyes looking at Qin Xuan were full of incredible color.


    Before that, so many people of the six places of the rhinoceros clan arranged a super spirit array, which was so powerful that they didn''t kill the giant Warcraft, but lost their troops. Qin Xuan killed it in such a short time and took away the troll horn. It doesn''t need to say which is stronger or weaker.


    In people''s hearts, Qin Xuan is already a god like existence and omnipotent. Even in many people''s hearts, they have subconsciously ignored Qin Xuan''s real cultivation and regarded it as the existence of a fourth-order monster.


    Qin Xuan took away the troll''s horn, and with the strange eyes from other monsters, the face of the people of the six land rhinoceros family can''t just be described.


    The violent killing intention swept out and shrouded the vast space. Three rhinoceros rushed out at the same time and surrounded Qin Xuan in the middle. Everyone felt a biting and cold killing intention.


    Obviously, the three monsters are the three elders. At this time, their faces are very dignified and gloomy.


    "Who the hell are you?" The rhinoceros in the center uttered a voice. Its eyes narrowed slightly, and its eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, as if to see through him.


    "I didn''t want to take away the gratitude and resentment of Qin juxuan, but I didn''t want to take it away for the sake of being so strong at the beginning."


    "Original gratitude and resentment?" The elder''s eyes twinkled and tried to recall Qin Xuan''s face, but he couldn''t find a corresponding person. He asked again, "where are you from? I''ve never seen you in my memory."


    "Of course you haven''t seen me." The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth were slightly upturned, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes, and a voice came out of his mouth: "I come from brokenhearted mountain!"


    "Broken soul mountain!"


    Hearing the words "brokenhearted mountain", the faces of the three elders changed slightly. This man is from brokenhearted mountain. Why haven''t you seen him before? Has brokenhearted mountain produced such a terrible descendant in just two or three years?


    "Chen Lao, I got it. You wait for the opportunity." Qin Xuan whispered to Chen Lao.


    On the other side, old Chen heard Qin Xuan''s message, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He was particularly excited. Taishan and Luoze couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "how''s it going? Has it been successful?"


    Chen Lao nodded heavily. Taishan and Luoze looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Giant Warcraft horn is not only a treasure against the sky, but also contains super Qi. Once it is obtained by duanhun mountain, it will bring great benefits. It is not comparable to a first-class treasure at all.


    "Everyone conceals his breath. Follow me to the giant pit, but don''t expose it easily. Wait for my order." Old Chen ordered that although Qin Xuan had succeeded, he should be cautious to avoid accidents.


    "Yes!" The crowd nodded one after another, feeling very happy. Under the leadership of Chen Lao, they gradually approached the giant pit.


    "We have no intersection with duanhun mountain. How can we say gratitude and resentment?" Lao Lang, the leader of LiuDi Lingxi clan, said that he seemed unwilling to admit what he had done in those years.


    Qin Xuan sneered at this remark and said sarcastically, "why, did you dare to do evil deeds at the beginning, but now you dare not admit it?"


    "Boy, don''t be presumptuous. I advise you to recognize the current situation. We''ll take your life without effort." Another man opened his mouth and the threat was obvious.


    "You can do it. If you can get the complete Troll horn, I''ll lose." Qin Xuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was beating him in the face in public!


    The elder who had been silent said, "young man, don''t talk too full. Some things are not as simple as you think."


    Qin Xuan was silent and didn''t say anything more. What he had to do now was to delay the time and wait until the old dust and others came. At that time, even if the three wanted to catch him, they were afraid that they were only willing but not enough.


    The atmosphere in the huge pit fell into tension unconsciously. When the three elders were ready to take Qin Xuan by force, a thunderous voice suddenly rang out.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s rare for the arrogant six land rhinoceros to be so embarrassed!"


    In an instant, dozens of powerful figures suddenly appeared on the sky, all with strong breath, tiger back and bear waist. The head man was dignified, red eyebrows and wings on his back. He stood proudly in the void, as powerful as a God.

 Chapter 360

    The moment these figures appeared, there was a sense of killing in heaven and earth, which made people''s faces slightly changed and dignified.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at those figures in the void. His pupils suddenly contracted. He didn''t know these people. They weren''t people from the broken soul mountain. Was it another group of forces who also wanted to play the idea of giant Warcraft horn?


    The three elders of the six land rhinoceros clan have an iron blue face. If there is only one Qin Xuan, they are still sure to recapture the giant Warcraft horn, but if these people also want to intervene, the matter will become extremely difficult.


    "It turned out that the people of the flaming Yanhu family came, and things are becoming more and more interesting." Someone smiled in a low voice and showed a very wonderful look on his face. It was originally a giant Warcraft horn that would fall into the hands of the six land rhinoceros. Now it seems that it is not necessarily.


    The flaming Yan tiger family comes from the magic ancient mountain and ranks in the top five in the 16th mountain. The flaming Yan tiger family is very strong in the magic ancient mountain and dominates one side, which is only stronger than the Lingxi family in the six places.


    And the leader is the head of the flaming Yanhu clan, fierce and violent.


    The head of the flaming Yanhu clan came in person, and with such a strong lineup, the people of the six Lingxi clan felt great pressure in an instant.


    "Hehe, it seems that I came at the right time!" He laughed fiercely, and looked very easy-going, which was inconsistent with his dignified face.


    At the moment, the people of the six places Lingxi clan are extremely unhappy, and their eyes to Qin Xuan are full of strong killing intention.


    This secret place was discovered by them with painstaking efforts. The giant pit was developed by them at a high cost. Even the giant Warcraft horn was taken out only after they set up a spirit array. In love and reason, the giant Warcraft horn should also be owned by them.


    Seeing that the treasure was coming, I didn''t expect so many changes. If Qin Xuan hadn''t blocked it, they wouldn''t have wasted time. They would have taken the giant Warcraft horn long ago, and wouldn''t oppose the flame Yanhu family.


    All this was caused by Qin Xuan. Of course, they won''t let Qin Xuan go.


    Up to now, of course, they will only put the responsibility on Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, even if Qin Xuan doesn''t fight, the flaming Yanhu family will fight for it. They won''t easily get the troll beast horn.


    I saw fierce fierce eyes looking at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "just now I was watching my little friend fight in the void. As expected, my demeanor was excellent. I don''t know how much better than my descendants. If you don''t give up, I''d like to invite you to practice in morgu mountain. All kinds of resources are for you to use. What do you think of my little friend?"


    The tone of the dialogue between Libu and Qin Xuan seemed to be talking to the younger generation, but no one thought it was wrong, or even thought it was very normal.


    In the world of martial arts, the more you practice to a higher level, the longer it will take to practice. Those legendary adults shut down once. It may have been hundreds of years or even longer for the outside world.


    Although Qin Xuan looks like a middle-aged man, his strength is only in the later stage of the third order. His real age should be only 30 or 40 years old. As the head of the family, Liebao has one of the best in the family in terms of prestige and strength, and has practiced for at least hundreds of years.


    For decades, in terms of fierce violence, it was just a flick of the finger. Therefore, Qin Xuan was just a talented younger generation in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan guessed the idea in Libu''s heart in an instant, but didn''t point it out. Instead, he hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your kindness. I will visit the magic ancient mountain in person in the future. As for now, I don''t want to go so much."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and his fierce and violent look coagulated. A faint displeasure flashed in his eyes. It was rejecting him.


    However, the unhappiness was fleeting, and the fierce storm still said gently: "in that case, I''m not reluctant, but I''m interested in the troll horn in Xiaoyou''s hand. I don''t know if Xiaoyou can lend it to me to watch. I promise to borrow it and return it, and I will never break my promise."


    When this remark fell, the eyes of the people suddenly became strange. In their hearts, they whispered an old fox. Fierce violence is worthy of being the head of the family. Its means are old and spicy. It''s called watching. I''m afraid it will be borrowed but not returned in the end.


    As for honesty, what is it compared with the contrarian treasure?


    At this moment, many people looked at Qin Xuan. They did not doubt that Qin Xuan knew the mind of fierce violence, but it was unknown whether Qin Xuan would be coerced by fierce violence.


    The people of the six place rhinoceros clan looked nervously at Qin Xuan and prayed in their hearts that Qin Xuan would not agree to the request of fierce violence, otherwise they would really have no chance at all.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes mixed with various emotions, Qin Xuan saw a faint smile on his face and said, "master, it''s bad. This thing is just a corner. If you want it, take it. Why borrow it?"


    The voice fell, and the void was silent. Everyone stared at Qin Xuan dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    It''s just a corner. Why borrow it?


    The faces of all the people in the six places of the Lingxi clan could not see the extreme immediately. They wanted to shoot Qin Xuan to death with one palm. Since they didn''t care, why were they desperate to seize it before, and even didn''t hesitate to oppose them?


    In an instant, everyone was confused and couldn''t guess Qin Xuan''s idea. Of course, they can be sure that Qin Xuan''s words just now must have hidden mystery.


    "Are you serious?" Fierce fierce eyes stared at Qin Xuan. Although he also felt that Qin Xuan would not hand over the troll horn so easily, he still had a glimmer of hope.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said casually, "you only need the elder to promise the younger generation one thing."


    "What''s up?" Fierce storm has a sharp edge shining in his eyes. If it''s just one thing, he will finish it anyway for the troll horn. Besides, in the fog swamp, what can''t they do?


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a meaningful smile burst out on his face. He turned his eyes and looked at the three elders of the six land rhinoceros clan. His smile was even more serious. He said: "these three old miscellaneous hairs hate me deeply. I''m afraid they will fight against me in the future. If the elder generation is willing to kill them for me, the younger generation is willing to offer the troll horn with both hands."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the Lingxi people in the six places suddenly changed, how ugly and how ugly they must be. In particular, the three old people looked iron and blue, and their violent killing intention swept out, and everyone felt the anger contained therein.


    "Good boy, I want to use the plan of separation!" In the void, there was a flash of appreciation in Chen Lao''s eyes. He heard the dialogue just now. Qin Xuan obviously wanted the two ethnic groups to fight each other. In this way, they will undoubtedly benefit in the end.


    Qin Xuan''s plot, not exactly, should be Yang Mou. It''s not difficult to see through. Many people immediately reflected Qin Xuan''s purpose.


    However, they didn''t know that there were a large number of strong people in duanhun mountain, but they didn''t show up. They thought that Qin Xuan was just seeking self-protection and retaliating against the Lingxi people in six places, and didn''t think deeply at all.


    Fierce storm''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, which seemed so profound that people couldn''t see the thoughts in his heart.


    "Leader lie, do you really want to let this person provoke the relationship between the two races?" The old man in green shirt turned into a human again and said to the fierce storm in a rather unhappy tone.


    However, fierce storm didn''t care too much about the old man''s mood. He said faintly: "there are no eternal friends and enemies in this world. Whoever is good for me is naturally my friend."


    Fierce and violent words are very realistic, but they are a wise saying. Friends and enemies often change in a moment. Since the six land Lingxi people will not give them the giant Warcraft horn, but Qin Xuan can, will they offend Qin Xuan for the friendship between the two families?


    Of course, the answer is No. when fierce violence sees many intrigues, how can we not see the gains and losses?


    "Hehe, brother lie is so heartless. Don''t blame my Wu for being merciless!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and the people of the six land rhinoceros looked shocked. Then their eyes showed surprise, as if they knew who the speaker was.


    I saw a middle-aged man dressed in painted black iron armor stepping into the air, majestic and threatening the world. He came to the three elders of the six land rhinoceros clan in his breath, looking at each other with fierce violence and indifference.


    "Meet the patriarch!"


    At this moment, all the people of Lingxi nationality in the six places knelt down together, including the three elders. They all knelt on one knee, looking extremely respectful. Their eyes at the middle-aged man were filled with awe.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the patriarch of the Lingxi nationality in six places still appeared.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan only felt a powerful force coming, just like a mountain On his shoulders, his eyes suddenly changed, turned to Wushan, but he saw that Wushan looked very indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "Wushan, you''ve gone too far." Violent and cold made a sound, waved his hand, and another force fell on Qin Xuan, but offset the previous force and reduced Qin Xuan''s pressure.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was very ugly at this time. The two people clearly wanted to control themselves and not let each other start, but in this way, he was under the control of the two people. It was not so easy to escape.


    "Wushan, where did I think you died? Unexpectedly, you still appeared." Fierce storm smiled faintly, his eyes narrowed into a line, looking very kind, as if what had just happened had not happened.


    "I''d like to ask you, why haven''t you died after living hundreds of years longer than me?" The middle-aged man called Wushan said calmly, and his tone could not hear the slightest fluctuation.


    Hearing this, a very obvious displeasure flashed in the fierce storm''s eyes. His face sank instantly and said indifferently, "since you''re here, let''s talk about it. I want the giant Warcraft horn."


    "It''s ridiculous. This giant Warcraft horn was found in the secret territory developed by our family. What qualifications do you have to take it?" Wushan responded domineering, not weak at all.


    Hearing this, the people of the six land rhinoceros clan trembled violently and looked very proud. They are their clan leader. They are very domineering. With him, no one dares to bully the six land rhinoceros clan!


    Qin Xuan frowned. The appearance of Wushan disrupted his plan again. Now he is controlled by fierce violence and Wushan at the same time and can''t get away easily. Now the only way out is to rely on them.

 Chapter 361

    For a time, the two demon families confronted each other, and the atmosphere fell into a dead silence. Other monsters also took a wait-and-see attitude. No matter what the outcome was, it had nothing to do with them.


    "Fierce, do you really want to fight against my family?" Wushan gazed at the fierce storm, and there was a magnificent storm condensing over it. The endless wind attribute aura poured into it, and the void trembled, as if it would be released in the next second.


    Fierce fierce looked indifferent, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "what you said before still counts. If I kill those three people, you will give me the giant Warcraft horn."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help falling silent when he heard the speech. He said that before that he was sure that fierce violence had full confidence in killing the three people and could protect him. But now Wushan also came. Once he angered Wushan, the consequences would be unimaginable. No one knew what he would do.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, fierce storm''s pupils contracted slightly. He thought Qin Xuan was going to repent and said, "don''t be afraid, little friend. There are many strong people in our family here, and they can''t hurt you."


    "Qin Xuan, promise him that we have come."


    Just when Qin Xuan hesitated, an old voice suddenly appeared in his mind. Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then a bright smile burst out on his face. The voice was impressively from Chen Lao!


    "Of course, my previous promise is still useful. As long as the elder can kill those three people, the younger generation will give the giant Warcraft horn to the younger generation, but the elder should protect me thoroughly." Qin Xuan said to Libu, looking a little timid. His eyes looked at Wushan from time to time, showing some fear.


    Fierce storm noticed the change of Qin Xuan''s look, and a smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. It was clear in his heart that Qin Xuan was overestimated. In this case, what else can Qin Xuan do in addition to relying on himself?


    However, fierce storm would not think of what Qin Xuan really relied on to make this decision.


    Wushan''s face was very calm, as if he didn''t hear anything. His eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said only one sentence: "today, you can''t escape death."


    "Well, I''ll see." Qin Xuan smiled faintly and didn''t care about the threat of Wushan. The person who wanted him to die didn''t know how much, but he was still safe and sound.


    Wushan didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan any more. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was not worth mentioning at all. He could easily be crushed to death. What really needs to be paid attention to is the fierce wolf of the flaming Yanhu family.


    "Do it!" Fierce exposed a ferocious color and shouted first.


    In an instant, a startling momentum broke out over the giant pit and swept through the void. A giant tiger bathed in the flame appeared and stood in the void, revealing unparalleled hegemony and suppressing heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the temperature of the surrounding space seemed to rise to an extremely frightening level. The fire spread out and burned the void, making the demons and beasts below avoid it one after another, and the color of horror appeared in their eyes.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The huge roar rang through the heaven and earth and continued like the angry roar of ancient giants. Even the earth was trembling faintly. It seemed that it could not bear the powerful power contained in the roar, and the void collapsed, broken and turned into ruins.


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. He felt his heartbeat was out of control and was controlled by a powerful force. His body immediately retreated, and the real yuan surged in his body, turning into a mellow real yuan trend and swimming in all his limbs and bones Go, counteract that power.


    "Roar!" Qin xuanzui Ba Zhang, also spit out a thunder like sound, tremble in the air, compete with that sound, and finally.


    Soon, Qin Xuan''s face returned to normal, but there was a storm in his heart. He had experienced this feeling twice, the last time when he fought with the roar of the sky. Unexpectedly, he experienced it again today. An idea suddenly came into his mind. Did the flaming Yanhu family also cultivate the power of sound waves?


    When Qin Xuan countered the roar of the flaming tiger family with the sound wave power, everyone else looked at Qin Xuan with a shocked face and trembled wildly.


    In their view, Qin Xuan''s speed and combat power are terrible, and he even has sound wave power, which is really unacceptable to them.


    "Good boy!" A look of wonder flashed in fierce storm''s eyes, and he looked at Qin Xuan high in his heart.


    They all practice sound wave power. Just now, all the tigers roared with terrible power, even the ordinary third-order top Feng may not be able to resist hard. Qin Xuan withstood it, which surprised him.


    "Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan has grown to this stage. It''s amazing!" Taishan sighed with emotion, and a look of relief appeared in his eyes.


    The scene of Qin Xuan practicing beside him in the past is still fresh in my mind. However, in two or three years, Qin Xuan has undergone reborn changes, which is enough to be alone. Now he can deal with the fourth level strong calmly, far more than his peers.


    "I don''t know what happened to the boy talon. It should be far worse than Qin Xuan." Taishan muttered in a low voice. When Chen heard this, he smiled and comforted: "who can say that about his grandson? Talon has a good talent. You will meet your own chance with Qin Xuan. Trust him."


    "I hope so." Taishan whispered in his heart that Talon is the hope of his King Kong ape family. Of course, he hopes that Talon can really grow up and win glory for the King Kong ape family.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, and a huge dark rhinoceros crossed the void. Its eyes were cold and cold, green awns twinkled in its pupils, and a gust of wind blew from its heavy nose, just like a mountain that can''t be climbed, threatening the world.


    "I''ll fight with you!" A sharp edge flashed in the fierce storm''s eyes, and a brilliant golden brilliance burst out on his body. He instantly turned into a giant tiger with flame wings on his back. Between the vibration of his wings, endless flames spewed out, turned into flame waves and swept away the void.


    "Is this the real flaming Yan tiger? It''s really a super monster with fire attribute. It''s terrible!" Someone whispered, excited.


    Qin Xuan was shocked by the fact that he had seen the monster, but he was still shocked by the real potential of the monster. It seemed that he would be more and more powerful in his heart.


    "Kill!" A wild sound came out of the mouth of Wushan mountain, and the body rushed towards the fierce storm. The speed was as fast as the extreme. It was like a black lightning cutting through the void, and the sharp corner of the head directly penetrated the void and hit the fierce storm body.


    The fierce storm screamed, but the anger in his eyes reached the extreme. The terrible tiger''s palm slapped on Wushan, and the destructive power of fire entangled his body Around, burn the scales on the surface of his body, and then burn his flesh and blood. No matter how Wushan shakes, it can''t get rid of it.


    At this moment, there was a huge fire in the void, which wanted to burn the sky. It was necessary to turn this space into a world of fire. In the center of the sea of fire, there was a terrible storm that kept condensing and strangling everything. The two terrible monsters kept colliding fiercely, and no one would let anyone go.


    The others of the flaming Yanhu clan fought with the people of the six places Lingxi clan. It was equally fierce, and almost no one noticed Qin Xuan.


    "It''s time." A sly look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He stepped forward and was about to leave. A chill came behind him, accompanied by a Jie laugh: "I want to run, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Feeling the cold feeling behind him, Qin Xuan only felt creepy and looked back. His face suddenly solidified there. It was the old man in green shirt. He didn''t participate in the war!


    The old man in green shirt stopped not far from Qin Xuan, showed a very ferocious color, and sneered: "bastard, it has caused great losses to our family. Today I will live in vain if I don''t cut you alive!"


    After saying that, the old man in green shirt stretched out his palm and released the artistic conception of the space. In an instant, Qin Xuan only felt that the space was solidified. A terrible Qi machine locked himself and couldn''t move at all.


    I saw the old man in green clothes walking step by step, like walking on the flat ground, looking at Qin Xuan like looking at the dead.


    Just as the old man in green shirt''s palm was about to catch Qin Xuan, an illusory palm stretched out from the void and held the old man in green shirt''s arm. The old man in green shirt only felt that it was difficult to move forward for half a step. His eyes suddenly turned and saw a huge dark shadow looming.


    "This is..." the old man in green shirt looked up at the huge and boundless shadow, and his heart twitched fiercely. This shadow is so familiar.


    At this moment, a terrible breath was born between heaven and earth. The threat of the demon of terror swept out. A sense of fear enveloped everyone''s heart. Everyone''s eyes trembled and looked up at the sky.


    On the sky, a huge black shadow swoops down, and endless thunder light flows on the body. It is extremely gorgeous. Six wings are born on its back to block out the sky and the sun. Everywhere it goes, the space is broken and turned into space cracks, which is extremely terrible.


    At this moment, all the fighting stopped. In the sky, two huge figures separated. They were fierce storm and Wushan. They looked up at the same time. When they saw the dark shadow, their pupils suddenly shrunk and their eyes showed shock.


    "It''s him!" They both lost their voice at the same time. Their faces were full of incredible colors. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    But in the blink of an eye, the dark shadow fell in front of the old man in green shirt. His deep and sharp eyes swept the old man in green shirt. The latter immediately screamed and his eyes were bleeding, as if he had been attacked by a terrible attack.


    "Little guy, are you okay?" The dark shadow looked at Qin Xuan, his eyes immediately became soft and said gently.


    The shadow that appears here is the original statue of Chen Lao, the six winged heavenly spirit beast.


    Qin Xuan shook his head with a smile and stretched out his palm. A black light shone out and said, "old dust, this is the troll horn."


    Chen Lao''s eyes coagulated and stared at the dark and deep head corner in Qin Xuan''s hand. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He waved his claw and took it away in an instant. Then he said in a deep voice: "today''s thing is owed to you by duanhun mountain. It will be reported in the future."

 Chapter 362

    When Qin Xuan heard this, he shook his head and said, "Chen Laohe said this. The broken soul mountain is of great love to me. It''s nothing to mention this little thing."


    The old dust nodded his head gently, and then looked at the fierce violence and Wushan in the void. His eyes suddenly became indifferent and said faintly, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Liebao and Wushan looked at each other, and they both saw the anger in each other''s eyes. Both of them are the head of the family and have a high existence. Today, they were calculated by a small generation. Once they spread out, they will lose face.


    "Boy, it seems that you are ready!" Fiercely and coldly stared at Qin Xuan, with a slight chill in his tone.


    But Qin Xuan smiled faintly and hugged his fist and said, "I have offended you. Today, the troll beast horn soul breaking mountain must be taken away. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."


    Qin Xuan still didn''t want to offend the fierce violence too hard. After all, the flaming Yanhu family is also a big demon family, with strong strength, which is even more difficult to deal with than the six land Lingxi family. If you really make a bad relationship with it, it is also a very troublesome thing for duanhun mountain.


    Fierce storm took a deep look at Qin Xuan, then looked at Chen Lao and said slowly, "are you the controller of the broken soul mountain?"


    "He can see the broken soul mountain. The mysterious woman was very powerful before, but she has left. The broken soul mountain is not enough to be afraid of." Wu Shan''s eyes showed disdain, and then said to lie: "if brother lie wants to kill this man, it''s better to join hands here, and then take someone to eradicate the broken soul mountain. I''m willing to share the resources with you."


    When this remark was dropped, the hearts of all the people present were awed. When they looked at Wushan, they were more frightened. They deserved to be the six local rhinoceros people famous for their ruthlessness and cold blood. Their mind was really vicious.


    "Well, I''ll see how you kill me today." Chen Lao sarcastically said that his body was filled with a strong momentum, and the whole body space was faintly to be solidified.


    Wushan''s eyes coagulated, as if he thought of something, and a sneer was sketched at the corners of his mouth: "the defeated generals of his subordinates, have you forgotten the humiliation of the past so soon?"


    "You want to die!" Chen Lao''s eyes suddenly changed. His sharp claws were pulled forward, and the cold light bloomed, just like the sharpest magic weapon in the world, directly penetrating the void in front of him.


    In an instant, a sharp force came to Wushan. However, Wushan''s face did not fluctuate at all. It was extremely calm. His right fist blew out, and the endless wind power gathered into a storm in front of him, strangling the power gradually and finally turning into nothingness.


    "Too weak, such a weak attack also wants to hurt me?" Wushan slowly withdrew his right fist and proudly opened his mouth, revealing his disdain in his eyes.


    "What about me?" A rough voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who is it?" All eyes show their sharp edges and look into a void. Who else is hiding here?


    Suddenly there was a heavy sound of stepping in the void. I saw a giant ape with the power of King Kong stepping in the air. With each step, the void under his feet trembled fiercely, as if he could not bear the power.


    Behind the giant ape, dozens of figures came out one after another, all with strong breath, and the weakest people were the third-order top Feng, when the people below saw this scene, their hearts trembled slightly. Such a lineup was not weaker than those two races!


    Naturally, these figures are the people of brokenhead mountain, and the king kong giant ape in front is Mount Tai.


    Taishan''s footsteps seemed to span the endless void. He came directly next to Qin Xuan and Chen. He said with a grin: "I heard that someone is going to deal with duanhun mountain. I''d like to see how good he is."


    Wushan''s face was completely cold at this time. If he couldn''t see it at this time, it was that they had already colluded. It would be too stupid.


    Fierce fierce eyes flickered, looking at the people of duanhun mountain not far away, and their brains were thinking rapidly.


    Originally, he thought Qin Xuan wanted to use his power to avoid hunting. Now it seems that it''s just his own amorous behavior. There are no fewer people from brokenhead mountain than them. It''s worth mentioning if he can take away the giant Warcraft horn. Once he fails, brokenhead mountain will cherish his hatred and revenge in the future.


    "Even the broken soul mountain has come. Things are becoming more and more interesting!" Other people who watched in the distance whispered and talked. Their eyes were full of excitement. It was an interesting experience to see the battle of the three forces.


    "Hand over the troll horn, or I will level the broken soul mountain someday!" Wushan said coldly, and the threat in his tone was very obvious.


    However, Chen Lao turned to Qin Xuan and said in a low voice, "if there is a battle, you can leave directly without participating in the battle."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and puzzled, but seeing the resolute color in Chen''s eyes, he finally nodded and said, "I know."


    Then Chen Lao looked at the fierce storm again and said, "I don''t know what the flame Yan tiger family plans to do. Are we going to fight together?"


    Countless people looked at fierce violence with curiosity in their eyes. The battle between brokenhead mountain and six land Lingxi clan is inevitable, but the flaming Yanhu clan can remain neutral. Once they participate in the war, brokenhead mountain''s situation will be in danger.


    I saw the strong exposed the color of thinking. After a moment, I stared at Chen Lao with my eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what will happen to the broken soul mountain if I abandon the war?"


    "Within a hundred years, duanhun mountain is willing to make friends with the flaming Yan tiger family, exchange needs and have no two hearts." Chen Lao said faintly. Although his voice was not big, it was loud, and there was a sense of pride in his tone.


    If the flaming Yan tiger family abandons the war, brokenhead mountain is willing to make friends with it, and Chen Lao is the strongest of brokenhead mountain. His words naturally represent the will of brokenhead mountain.


    After hearing Chen Lao''s words, people in Mount Tai, Luoze and other soul breaking mountains looked indifferent. Obviously, they acquiesced to Chen Lao''s words. As long as they can get the troll horn, everything else is not important.


    Wushan looks very calm from beginning to end. In fact, he doesn''t want the flame Yanhu family to participate. Without the interference of the flame Yanhu family, he is confident that he can leave all these people here.


    After a long silence, fierce storm finally flashed a firm color in his eyes and said to Chen: "I hope you don''t break your promise, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    When the voice fell, fierce storm ignited endless flames on his body, his wings vibrated, flew directly into the air, and shouted at the bottom: "follow me, Hui!"


    Soon, the flame Yanhu family and their party left in a mighty way. At the moment, there are only six land Lingxi families, the demons of soul breaking mountain and other demons left in the huge pit.


    Wushan looked at Chen Lao with cold eyes and spit out a voice: "since you want to die, fight."


    Wushan''s body became larger again and turned into a dark rhinoceros with cold killing intention in his eyes. With a sudden step forward, a supreme force swept out, blocking the vast and endless area, and everything was under his control.


    "Find a chance to get out of here." The old dust preached to Qin Xuan, and then his body directly disappeared in place. A voice of vicissitudes sounded in the void: "if you want to fight, come with me."


    A sharp color flashed in Wushan''s eyes, and his body turned into a black light and rushed straight into the sky. Cold storms rolled the void. At this moment, everyone felt that the cold was raging in his body and cold to the bone.


    In the endless void, the two extremely terrible monsters looked at each other, and both released extremely terrible breath. At this time, Chen Lao revealed his body, had six wings on his back, covered the sky and the sun, and was powerful and boundless.


    When the wings were flapping, there were terrible hurricanes, which collided with the storm released by Wushan. The aftermath of the battle was like a sharp dagger, tearing the void. It can be seen how terrible the collision was.


    "You''re not my opponent. Cut yourself." Wu Shan was indifferent to the way, and his eyes showed disdain. In the past, Chen Lao was defeated in his hands, but today, he will still be defeated.


    "Hehe, you must know what happened in the past. This time, I won''t be careless." Chen Lao''s way was not tight and slow, and there was no fluctuation in his tone, as if he were saying extremely ordinary words.


    Wushan''s eyes changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he deliberately stimulated each other with words, but it didn''t work at all. He was silent for a moment and said coldly: "in that case, let you feel the powerful power of the six local rhinoceros people."


    With the sound of Wushan mountain falling, the sky suddenly turned pale, and all wind attribute forces in heaven and earth gathered. Wushan''s body disappeared and replaced by a huge dark shadow, which is the projection of Wushan mountain.


    "This is my rule world. It''s called storm. Feel it." An indifferent voice sounded.


    Chen Lao raised his head, his eyes full of vicissitudes flickered with a wise look, and murmured, "are the storm rules strong?"


    I saw a sudden burst of light on old Chen''s body. In three feet of space around him, it seemed to turn into a vacuum world. All heaven and earth auras rushed into his body in an instant. At this moment, he was like a king of the sky, rebellious and arrogant, and his eyes showed a sense of arrogance.


    The king of the sky was originally Kunpeng. However, Kunpeng has numerous branches, and the six winged heavenly spirit beast is one of them.


    At the moment, Chen Lao seems to have awakened the trace of Kunpeng blood in his body, and the domineering spirit of the absolute emperor is exposed. Looking at the sky, who is competing?


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    At this moment, countless shocked eyes looked up into the sky. When they saw the huge figure full of peerless domineering spirit, everyone''s heart trembled and their breathing became urgent Hurry up and look frozen there.


    "Is this the real strength of Chen Lao?" A look of wonder flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that Chen Lao had such a change because of his recovery and, more importantly, his infection.


    Chen Lao has lived for hundreds of years. He has long been a candle in the wind and the end of a hero. However, when he saw the unruly and publicity of the young man on Qin Xuan, he was deeply touched and inadvertently awakened that trace of blood. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds and changed completely.

 Chapter 363

    In the void, the virtual shadows of two huge and boundless monsters stood in the void, looking at each other with four eyes. The threat shrouded the vast and endless area. Everyone below looked up and looked at the scene above in fear.


    In the endless storm, a dark rhinoceros is like a shadow, and its sharp eyes release a trace of cold. In an instant, the endless storm rolls and rushes towards the place where Chen Lao is located. It is overwhelming and wants to annihilate Chen Lao in the storm.


    Chen Lao looks very calm. His six wings vibrate and cut out a terrible space blade. Everywhere, the space is broken and reveals deep cracks. He shuttles through the cracks like the nether world. The speed is so fast that it can''t be captured by the naked eye.


    "I see where you''re going!" A cold sound came out.


    Wushan came out of the void, covered with dark armor and indestructible. He raised his hand and blew out a palm print, pressed it into a void, and a dark shadow flashed out. Then the space was directly crushed by the palm print. It can be seen what terrible power that palm contains.


    The dark shadow was the old dust. He stood proudly in the void, with a terrible killing intention in his eyes, looked down, and the terrible cold awn bloomed on his sharp claws. He kept cutting out the sharp blade of space and tearing everything. At the moment, he was like the master of the void, holding the power of space and breaking the void.


    The terrible storm swept through and raged in the void. However, Chen Lao''s three feet around his body was transformed by his rules. No matter how terrible the storm is, once it enters the domain of his rules, it will be torn and broken in an instant, which can''t hurt him at all.


    "I didn''t expect you could narrow the scope of rules to such a point. Sure enough, you have some skills." Wushan sighed that the larger the domain of rules, the better. On the contrary, sometimes the smaller the domain of rules, the more terrible the power it exerts.


    How powerful should a truly powerful person integrate the power of rules with himself, condense the body of rules, raise his hands and feet, and use the power of rules. It is difficult for ordinary attacks to cause damage to him?


    Because of this, Wushan will make such an exclamation. Chen Lao can narrow the domain of rules to three feet around him, but he can''t do it. This is the gap between the two.


    Chen Lao looked as indifferent as ever. He looked at Wushan indifferently and spit out a voice: "you''re not my opponent. Go away."


    "I don''t think so. You''re too confident." Wushan responded faintly, and his body disappeared again. I don''t know where he went.


    "Stubborn." Chen Lao shook his head, slowly closed his eyes, released his soul power, quickly shrouded in the surrounding space and searched the void.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly opened his eyes. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. His heart moved. There was a terrible energy gathering on his wings. In an instant, plumes shot out like the sharpest weapon in the world, piercing the void.


    He only heard a scream and a confused figure fled out in a panic. It was Wushan. At the moment, his face was frightened, and his eyes looking at Chen Lao were faintly filled with fear, mixed with disbelief.


    He can''t believe that the man who was defeated by him not long ago has become so powerful that even he has been defeated. He is ashamed in front of so many ethnic groups.


    Ignoring Wushan, Chen Lao looked down and said in a loud voice, "I have defeated the head of the six land Lingxi clan. All the people leave the jukeng immediately, or they will be killed!"


    The words were empty and silent.


    Everyone looked dull and couldn''t believe what they heard. The patriarch of LiuDi Lingxi clan has been defeated. How is this possible?


    "No, it''s impossible!" The old man in green shirt roared madly in his heart and kicked his opponent back with one palm. However, his eyes were a little distracted. It was obvious that he had not reacted from the news just now.


    How could their supreme patriarch be defeated? It''s impossible!


    A strong breath came, and a burly figure came to the old man in green shirt. It was Mount Tai.


    I saw a sneer on the corner of Mount Tai''s mouth, looked at the old man in green shirt indifferently and said, "what else can you say now?"


    "It''s time to kill this man, elder!" Another refreshing voice came, and the old man in green shirt trembled in his heart. Looking in a direction, he saw a young man in white stepping forward, with fine white and dust-free body, outstanding temperament and dust-free, just like a good childe in the world.


    Seeing the joking color in the eyes of the young man in white, the old man in green couldn''t help frowning, showing a puzzled color, and said, "who are you?"


    "Did you forget it so soon?" The young man in white laughed and saw wonderful forces surging on his face. His appearance changed little by little. He was no longer a handsome young man, but turned into an ordinary middle-aged man. He seemed to have no sense of existence, which was hard to remember at a glance.


    However, when the old man in green shirt saw the middle-aged man''s face, his heart twitched fiercely, and there was an incredible color in his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    These two people are the same person!


    The lines on Qin Xuan''s face changed again and returned to his original appearance. He smiled at the old man in green shirt: "this is the real me."


    "Boom!"


    When other monsters in the distance saw Qin Xuan''s true appearance, they made a loud noise in their heads and set off a storm in their hearts. Their faces seemed to freeze there, and their faces were full of shock.


    This is the real me. Is the previous middle-aged man fake?


    Many people stared at Qin Xuan, as if to find a trace of similarity with the middle-aged man before.


    However, the result disappointed them. There was no trace of similarity between the two people in terms of temperament and appearance. It is difficult to imagine that the two people were transformed by the same person, and he was so young that he didn''t look more than 20 years old, but he had such ability.


    The old man in green shirt was completely stupid. He didn''t know how to react for a moment. These two people are the same person. What does that mean?


    It seems like a big joke that dozens of third-class strong people of the six Lingxi ethnic groups, even including the patriarch, were cheated by a young younger generation. However, it is a very real fact.


    Qin Xuan turned to look at Mount Tai and said faintly, "this man was very arrogant about the broken soul mountain. He should be killed."


    After hearing this, Taishan nodded slightly and looked at the old man in green shirt. He was so cold that he dared to disrespect duanhun mountain. It was time to kill him.


    Feeling the killing intention in Mount Tai''s eyes, the old man in green shirt couldn''t help but be awed. He was similar to Mount Tai''s realm and was a third-order medium-term cultivation, but somehow, he had an ominous premonition in his heart. This feeling made him feel very panic and gave birth to the idea of retreat.


    I saw Mount Tai walking towards the old man in green shirt step by step. With each step, the momentum increased a bit, and the fear in the old man''s heart also increased, subconsciously retreating.


    This scene was seen by others, with their hearts beating, as if they knew what would happen next.


    With the distance between Mount Tai and the old man in green shirt shrinking, the old man in green shirt finally panicked in his eyes and turned back. However, it was too late.


    Mount Tai roared and turned into a king kong giant ape. His body was instantly raised by tens of times. He was in the sky above his head, stepped on the void, and grabbed out his huge palm. It was like a piece of heaven and earth oppressing and threatening the irresistible force to directly hold the thin body of the old man in green shirt.


    "No!" The old man in green shirt looked back, his eyes full of panic, and his body trembled desperately Shaking, the terrible force of the storm was released madly. However, no matter how hard he tried, Taishan''s palm remained motionless, like an iron wall, which bound the old man in green shirt.


    "Die." Taishan spewed out a voice without expression, and his big hand made a sudden force. Only an explosion sound was heard. The body of the old man in green shirt was blown to pieces and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    So far, the head of the three major ethnic groups of the six land rhinoceros, died in the giant pit in the eyes of countless people.


    "Unexpectedly, he was the first to fall. What a surprise!" The crowd of demons whispered.


    From the outbreak of the battle to the present, there are finally four levels of existence falling, but they didn''t expect that the first one to fall was the old man in green shirt. He was so arrogant and arrogant before, but now he died. It''s sad that he changed so much.


    "Don''t roll yet. The next one is not far away." In the vast void, Chen Lao calmly opened his mouth, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    At this time, Wushan''s face is as ugly as it is. Up to now, it has completely exceeded his expectation. Now, he not only didn''t get the troll horn, but also lost an old clan. It can be said that he lost a lot and lost his face.


    After looking at the war situation below, Wushan sighed in his heart. If it goes on like this, they must be the first to perish.


    "Everyone, leave with me!"


    The voice of Wushan spread like thunder to every corner of the space. At this moment, all the people of the six rhinoceros stopped fighting, and a surprise appeared on their faces. In fact, they didn''t want to continue fighting, because they couldn''t see hope, and all they were waiting for was destruction.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and suddenly fell on a figure. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. His body fluttered like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the man and said faintly, "stay."


    When the man saw Qin Xuan, his heart thumped and trembled. He looked very flustered and begged: "before, it was a villain who had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. I hope you will show mercy!"


    This person is Qiu Feng. He has ridiculed Qin Xuan many times before, and almost killed Qin Xuan. Of course, Qin Xuan will not let him go.


    However, Qin Xuan''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all. He was extremely cold. His palm gently cut forward, like a random blow.


    Suddenly, Qiu Feng felt that he was in the world of sword Qi, and the sword Qi all over the sky shot at him. In a moment, ten thousand sword Qi ran through his body, gradually annihilated him, and finally turned into flying dust all over the sky and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    "It''s sad that people don''t know how to regret until they are dying." Qin Xuan said to himself, stepping forward and walking towards the people of brokenhearted mountain.

 Chapter 364

    "It''s over."


    A voice sounded in everyone''s heart. Now the situation is very clear. The flame Yanhu family took the lead to leave, the leader of the six land Lingxi family was defeated, and the troll horn finally fell into the hands of the broken soul mountain.


    Many people are quite restless and sigh. The six local rhinoceros people have worked hard to open up the secret territory and want to find treasures. They finally found the troll horn with great efforts, but they finally owned it for others. How sad.


    Of course, success or failure depends on the results. No one will care what happened in the process. Everyone only knows one fact. The final victory belongs to brokenhead mountain. In this battle, one person has played an indispensable role. Without him, brokenhead mountain can''t win the giant horn of Warcraft.


    Qin Xuan''s appearance is deeply branded into the depths of many people''s minds. They are shocked and even panicked by the style shown by Qin Xuan. They are so young, but they have many abilities that they can''t imagine. Does this mean that their era is about to pass?


    The light on the sky was shining and the thunder roared. A six winged monster looked down at the void, his eyes pierced through the void, took a panoramic view of the scene below, and said in a deep voice: "people of brokenhearted mountain, leave with me."


    Qin Xuan looked at the huge pit and was worried.


    Up to now, he has not found a trace related to red old, and the news that the giant Warcraft horn has been excavated is bound to be spread. Later, other demon families will come to explore the secret territory, and his strength will only become stronger and stronger. With his current strength, he can''t change anything at all, but it will be more dangerous to stay.


    "It seems that we can only let nature take its course. With the strength of chilao, we must not let these people fool around." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, as if he had figured out something, and his look suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Qin Xuan, let''s go." A loud voice came, it was Mount Tai.


    "Here we are." Qin Xuan nodded, his figure flashed and quickly followed the team. Soon, the figure of duanhun mountain left the huge pit and went to the exit of the fog swamp.


    Other monsters in the giant pit looked at their backs and felt waves in their hearts. As expected, things were changing and the situation was unpredictable.


    In their impression, the sense of existence of duanhun mountain in Mt. 16 has always been very low and almost forgotten. However, this time, it is so strong. It is like an imperial army to fight Wushan and kill the old people.


    In particular, the first old man and the young man in white are so powerful that they are frightening. They crush their opponents with absolute advantage. They have a faint feeling that the sleeping lion of duanhun mountain is gradually awakening and opening its terrible fangs. When it fully awakens, Mount 16 will usher in a big sensation!


    Deep in the soul breaking mountain and at the entrance of the fog swamp, the endless night shrouds the sky, all sounds are quiet, and the light moonlight flows down like the Milky way, like a holy fairy who remains independent and invincible.


    "Susu!"


    The wind roared, the leaves shook and rustled. In the night, dozens of figures flickered at a very fast speed, sweeping out of the vast area, and countless birds and animals screamed and left in panic.


    A few seconds later, these figures appeared in the sky over the woods, with an excited color on their faces that was hard to hide. They were old dust and others.


    This trip from the fog swamp was thrilling for the people of Brokeback Mountain. It was not only the humiliation of the original snow, but also the capture of the troll horn from the two demon families. It was incredible. Once it was spread, Brokeback Mountain will become famous as the 16th mountain.


    "Ha ha, it''s really fun this time. They can''t do it before I let go. It''s really boring." Taishan said with a big grin, which seemed a little unhappy.


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak, but saw Chen Lao Bai take a look at Mount Tai and said, "you look up to yourself too much. If they try their best, even if we can win, we will lose a lot. Is that what you want to see?"


    Being criticized by Chen Lao, Taishan immediately shrunk his head angrily and said with a smile: "Hey, don''t care, I''m just playing, but if I really do it, I''m really not afraid of anyone except Wushan!"


    Chen Lao didn''t refute this time. This time, the six land rhinoceros clan is really too conceited. He thinks no one dares to rob their treasures, so he only sent three clan elders. In fact, there are several powerful guys in the clan who haven''t come. If they also come, it''s hard to say the outcome.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Chen turned his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xuan, what''s your plan next? Will you go back with us?"


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, then hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your kindness. I still have some private affairs to deal with in Tianyu kingdom. I''ll stay soon this time."


    Chen Lao nodded, looked suddenly solemn, and said solemnly, "then I won''t force you to stay. Just remember that the broken soul mountain will always be your backing. No matter what happens, we welcome you back."


    "Yes, just come to us if you have anything. As long as we are still useful, even if we don''t give up this old bone." Taishan waved his hand. It seemed casual, but it made people feel very comfortable.


    Luo Ze stared at Qin Xuan and said, "brother Qin, I have nothing to say. As long as you need me, just give me an order."


    "So are we." The rest looked at Qin Xuan with sincere eyes, just like looking at their relatives. Although some words were simple, they contained incomparably deep feelings. There was no need to make it clear, and everything was in silence.


    Looking at the warm-hearted faces, Qin Xuan seemed to have a warm feeling flowing through his heart. Although these people were not his blood relatives, they were sincere to him. He bowed deeply to the people and said, "thank you for your kindness. The younger generation should bear it in mind and never dare to forget."


    "Go. If you see talon, give it to him." Once the palm of Mount Tai turned, a light shone in the air, shining people''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at it with a look of surprise. It turned out to be a gold staff, as if it were made of pure gold. The staff was engraved with complex runes, vaguely showing the power of Taoism and Dharma. It was suspended in the air like a pillar of heaven, trying to pierce the heavens and sweep the sky.


    Obviously, this is a magic weapon with high grade.


    "If you give him this staff, he will understand." Taishan said again. With a wave of his big hand, the golden stick went straight to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen and he stretched out his hand to pick it up. However, when he held the gold stick, his face suddenly changed. He only felt the pain in his palm. A wild and violent golden light rushed into his body, colliding between the meridians, and his blood was roaring all over his body.


    "Stop!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and urged the star Vientiane map. The endless star radiance was released, as if it was the most gentle force in the world. The arrogant golden light was wrapped by the star radiance and calmed down instantly. It was like a docile sheep, gradually assimilated by the power of the stars and finally melted into the blood.


    "What a hegemonic power. It seems that this is a magic weapon to kill." Qin Xuan saw a look of wonder in his eyes and vaguely understood something. This magic weapon is likely to be the treasure of the King Kong ape family. Now Taishan asked him to hand it over to Tailong, which must have its deep meaning.


    Qinxuan''s look changed and was seen by Taishan. He nodded slightly and looked at qinxuan with more and more appreciation. Qinxuan soon understood Taishan''s intention and smiled bitterly in his heart, but he also knew that Taishan was testing him, so he didn''t say much.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Qin Xuan received the gold stick into xumijie and hugged the crowd again.


    "Go." Chen Lao smiled kindly. At the moment, he seemed to return to his former appearance again. He had white hair and no breath. He was just an ordinary old man.


    Qin Xuan bowed slightly to the crowd, and then his body gradually became blurred. After a few seconds, he completely disappeared in front of the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntian mountain, one of the three fairy mountains in Tianyu country, is not only steep and towering, but also the first gate of Tianyu country.


    Today''s yunxiaozong is no longer what it used to be. Tall buildings and pavilions stand on the mountains, majestic and brilliant, scattered, showing a magnificent atmosphere. Looking from a distance, people can''t help feeling humble and insignificant.


    Among the mountains, young figures can be seen vaguely. They are vigorous and in high spirits. There is a youthful spirit in their eyebrows. Every jump is as fast as an eagle flapping its wings, giving people a kind of visual enjoyment.


    "Ho!"


    At this time, in front of the Mountain Gate of Yunxiao sect, a group of disciples were practicing Zhenshan boxing. All of them were wearing cloud robes and looked solemn. Each fist burst out and turned into a layer of air waves. They pushed forward one after another. There was a faint sound of tiger roaring, which was quite powerful.


    In front of all the disciples, a young man with a long sword stood proudly, his body was straight, his eyes swept over one of the disciples, and after a few seconds, he said, "that''s all for today."


    The voice fell, and a burst of strong cheers broke out over the mountain gate, echoing in the heaven and earth. All the disciples looked relaxed immediately, like relieved, breathing heavily in their mouths, which looked very funny.


    "Like you, when can you cultivate powerful magical powers?" There was a trace of helplessness in the eyes of the young man in white and shook his head.


    A disciple immediately came forward with a touch of bitterness on his mouth and said, "elder martial Brother Yun, don''t be so serious. We''re not as talented as you. The whole Yunxiao sect is afraid it''s hard to find the second one. Zhenshan boxing is easy for you, but not so simple for us.


    The young man, who was called senior Brother Yun, looked stunned. His cheeks were slightly red and seemed a little shy, but he soon returned to calm and said in a deep voice: "anyway, you should practice well today, otherwise you can''t rest!"


    "This... Is a little too cruel." Before speaking, the disciple''s face suddenly collapsed, like a bitter gourd. Although Zhenshan boxing is only a basic yuan skill, it takes a lot of physical strength. After playing a set of whole body real yuan, he will almost run out. If he does it again, the whole person will collapse.


    "He''s right. Since it''s a mountain shaking fist, you''re far from breaking mountains and rivers. Shouldn''t you practice it well?"

 Chapter 365

    A clear voice sounded from the sky, echoed over the yunxiaozong Mountain Gate, and clearly spread to every disciple''s ears.


    "Who''s talking?" The disciples looked puzzled and looked at each other. There was no one else here. Who said that just now?


    The white clad boy in front of him tightened up like a reflection. His eyes were like an eagle. He scanned the surrounding space, but he didn''t find any difference. His heart was full of doubts and shouted: "who is here? I hope to see you again!"


    At this time, I saw a young man stepping in the air from a distance. He was very natural and unrestrained. His handsome face was filled with a smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    When the disciples saw the young man coming, they were all surprised. It''s rare that such an outstanding person has more extraordinary temperament than Yun Tianfan.


    "The strong in Yuanfu!" Yuntian''s eyes showed their edge and stared at the young man who came step by step. There was a raging wave in his heart. He looked like a young man and had the accomplishments of the yuan mansion. It was really shocking, but he would not belittle himself. It was only a matter of time to promote the Yuan mansion with his talent.


    "Who is your excellency?" Yuntianfan''s tone of boxing is a little more respectful than before. After all, the other party is a strong person in the Yuan Dynasty. As a younger generation, he should maintain enough respect. This is the quality of Yunxiao sect disciples.


    The young man was naturally Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan took a casual look at Yun Tianfan, and his eyes coagulated slightly. It seemed that he thought of something and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked, "if I remember correctly, do you call Yun Tianfan?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan calling out his name, yuntianfan flashed a ray of light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan knew him and said, "it''s me."


    The other disciples reacted the same as yuntianfan. They were very surprised and whispered. They looked at Qin Xuan as if they were guessing his identity.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Qin Xuan smiled and said with admiration, "I saw your battle a few days ago, and Kaiyuan territory realized a trace of artistic conception power. It''s very good."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s praise words, yuntianfan''s face was slightly red and his heart was very happy. Although his cultivation was not weak, he was only 13 or 14 years old after all. He was frank and frank. It was difficult to hide his feelings when he was praised so much.


    But soon he reacted and asked Qin Xuan again, "who are you and why you came to Yunxiao sect?"


    "I''m your senior brother. I''ll go back to the sect to see all the senior brothers and masters." Qin Xuan smiled and said, looking very easygoing and giving people a sense of kindness, which instantly narrowed the distance with the disciples.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Yuntianfan and other disciples looked stagnant. They looked carefully at the outstanding young man in front of them, as if they wanted to see him through. It was incredible that he was also a disciple of Yunxiao sect and their senior brother.


    Yuntianfan couldn''t restrain his curiosity and hurriedly asked, "I don''t know which elder martial brother came. Younger martial brother didn''t recognize it for a while. I hope elder martial brother doesn''t blame me."


    Other disciples also gathered around Qin Xuan one after another. They focused their eyes on Qin Xuan and looked forward to him. They had never seen such an outstanding senior brother before. At the moment, they just wanted to know who he was.


    "You all entered the sect door in recent years. It''s normal not to recognize me. I''ve been practicing outside these years and only returned to the sect door today. My surname is Qin. Just call me elder martial brother Qin." Qin Xuan smiled and said that there was no strong person''s airs between his words, as if it were an ordinary dialogue.


    "Surname Qin, elder martial brother Qin!"


    The moment they heard Qin Xuan say the word Qin, they all looked shocked. There was a loud buzz in their mind. Many thoughts flashed in an instant. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    There are not many outstanding disciples surnamed Qin of Yunxiao sect in the past. This elder martial brother is not old. It is obvious that he left the sect in recent years. In recent years, there is only one outstanding disciple surnamed Qin. That one has become the belief of Yunxiao sect.


    "Are you... Elder martial brother Qin Xuan?" Yuntianfan summoned up his courage and asked tentatively.


    Looking at yuntianfan''s nervous look, Qin Xuan couldn''t cry or laugh. He nodded gently and said with a smile: "it''s me. I''ll come back to see you."


    "I came back to see you."


    Elder martial brother Qin Yunkou, how proud he is to be praised by the elder martial brother Qin Yunkou!


    It is said that he fought dozens of Tianjiao in Xuantian palace with one person''s strength, still occupying an absolute advantage and crushing his opponents. His demeanor is unmatched, which has saved the lost dignity of Tianyu kingdom.


    It is also rumored that he has a close relationship with the great demon of soul breaking mountain. The demon beasts at the level of the king of Yuan guarded him around. A large army of demon beasts came to Tianxing city to stand out for him and wiped out all the people in Xuantian palace. It is so powerful that Xuantian palace dare not send anyone to come these years.


    There are too many stories about him, each of which is enough to stir up the whole Tianyu country. Some people make up songs about what he has done, and word of mouth spread all over every corner of Tianyu. Now it is a household name, no one knows, no one knows.


    At the moment, the legendary figure unexpectedly appeared in front of them. He was so ordinary, casual and without dignity, which made the disciples feel that everything in front of them was like a dream and a little unreal.


    Yuntianfan''s heart was beating, and he couldn''t calm down. He stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes. For a long time, he was still uncertain and asked, "are you really senior brother Qin Xuan?"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked upright and asked in a very serious way: "the Buddha is here. Isn''t there anyone else pretending to be me?"


    As soon as they said this, the disciples burst out laughing. Until this moment, they finally determined that this handsome young man was their senior brother Qin and the pride of their Yunxiao sect!


    Yuntianfan rushed forward in two and three steps, bowed respectfully to Qin Xuan and said, "junior brother yuntianfan, have you seen senior brother Qin!"


    Yuntianfan''s voice is not big, but it shows the excitement that is difficult to hide, so that the voice sounds a little trembling.


    "Younger martial brother, please get up." Qin Xuan lifted his palm gently and lifted yuntianfan with a soft force. Yuntianfan only felt that his whole body was much lighter. He stood up again before he had time to react. He was shocked and inexplicable. He is worthy of being senior brother Qin. His strength is so strong and desirable.


    Qin Xuan smiled and suddenly thought of something. He said, "I just saw your Zhenshan boxing drill. The action is OK, but the momentum is insufficient. I don''t grasp the real essence of Zhenshan boxing. I have its shape but no potential. I still need to practice more."


    Suddenly, a disciple came forward with a sly look in his eyes. Lang said, "it''s not easy to meet elder martial brother Qin. It''s better to ask elder martial brother Qin to show one or two and let us see the real power of Zhenshan boxing!"


    Yuntianfan also came out and hugged his fist: "please elder martial brother Qin show Zhenshan boxing for us."


    "Elder martial brother Qin, please show Zhenshan fist!" For a moment, the disciples seemed to have agreed in advance and said in one voice.


    Qin Xuan saw that the younger martial brothers were so enthusiastic, so he didn''t refuse. He smiled and nodded and said, "well, look carefully."


    So the disciples stepped back one after another to make enough space for Qin Xuan. Everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Xuan and their expression was very serious for fear of missing a detail.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent, his steps lifted and fell, and a strong breath diffused out.


    When he took another step forward, his breath suddenly increased for a few minutes. Then he took several steps continuously, his breath soared, his whole body was agitated, his blood seemed to boil, roared and roared, and he was going to burst out uncontrollably.


    The speed of Qin Xuan''s feet was accelerating. His eyes were closed. His steps seemed to be connected with his heart. Every step seemed to show a unique rhythm and integrate with heaven and earth. His body gradually became blurred and shuttled back and forth in front of the public. The naked eye could not capture his moving track.


    "So fast, I can''t keep up!" A disciple said in surprise that even though he had exhausted all his mind, he still couldn''t keep up with Qin Xuan''s steps.


    At the moment, yuntianfan seems to be fascinated. His eyes stare at the flickering figure in front of him. In his eyes, everything in front of him disappears. Only a giant ROC virtual shadow flies back and forth, its wings cut through the sky, and its unruly and unparalleled spirit seems to want to ascend the sky.


    "Earthquake mountain fist, earthquake broken mountains and rivers, where is this earthquake broken mountains and rivers, clearly to break the world!" Yuntianfan''s heart trembles wildly and his breathing becomes urgent Hurried, his face turned red, and his inner shock made him speechless.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s speed slowed down, and his body shape was revealed in the sight of the people, like walking on the ground. However, his breath was strong to the extreme, and his surging momentum made the aura of heaven and earth chaotic.


    "Watch it."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, and the real yuan in his body poured into his right arm like a tide. He saw a dazzling light on his right fist, which contained incomparably terrible power. With one blow, there was a faint sound of tiger roaring in the void, which shook people''s hearts.


    However, this has not stopped. Qin Xuan''s steps are stepping out continuously, like a fierce tiger, waving his fist continuously. The roar of the tiger is continuous, and the fist is as sharp as a blade, breaking through the void and making an explosive sound.


    For a moment, the hearts of all the disciples seemed to be driven by Qin Xuan''s boxing and moved at the same rhythm. Each punch seemed to fall on their hearts, as if heaven and earth had collapsed and was extremely heavy.


    Soon, some disciples with weak concentration began to retreat. Gradually, more disciples were away. Finally, only yuntianfan was left standing in place, looking hard, clenching his fists and desperately resisting Qin Xuan''s fist.


    Qin Xuan stopped for a few moments. In the whole process, he blew a total of 9981 punches, one more than the other. His moves were shaking through the mountains and rivers.


    Yuntianfan''s forehead was sweating profusely, but his eyes were shining with great excitement. Looking at Qin Xuan, his face burst into a brilliant smile. He hadn''t been so happy for a long time.

 Chapter 366

    Qin Xuan turned and walked towards yuntianfan with a smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother is so powerful, younger martial brother admires!" Yuntianfan''s eyes are very sincere and yearning towards Qin Xuan.


    "I''m flattered." Qin Xuan waved his hand, looked at yuntianfan with appreciation and said, "your talent is good, but your cultivation time is still short. You can do this when you reach my current state."


    "Really?" Yuntianfan''s eyes flashed a ray of light and he was vaguely excited. Can he be as powerful as elder martial brother Qin?


    "Naturally, the journey of cultivation is extremely long. Even I still have a long way to go. You will understand it when you reach a high level." Qin Xuan explained.


    "I probably understand." Yuntianfan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Elder martial brother Qin is so powerful and stronger than the rumor. It''s incredible that I met his true master!" One disciple said excitedly.


    "Yes, quickly tell the news to others and let them see elder martial brother Qin''s style!"


    "Yes, spread the news quickly. It''s great news!"


    The disciples talked and soon reached an agreement and rushed in all directions to spread the news of Qin Xuan''s return and make the whole Yunxiao sect boiling.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly darkened when he saw this scene, and his heart was inexplicably sore. If these younger martial brothers learned that they would leave soon, they would be very disappointed. However, he had to go. There were too many things waiting for him to complete, and the time left for him was running out.


    At the top of Yuntian mountain, there are dozens of towering buildings, which are more imposing than other buildings, especially the one in the middle. It is tall, magnificent and glittering. From the appearance, the top is sharp and steep, like a scabbard sword with sharp edges.


    This is the assembly hall of Yunxiao sect, which is the core of the sect. Every time, many elders and veterans come here to report on the major events in the sect and the changes of the situation in Tianyu kingdom.


    Today is the day when the elders of Yunxiao sect hold a meeting. In the meeting hall, the elders take their seats in order according to their seniority.


    At the front is the eldest elder Aoki. His white hair is scattered behind his head. However, he looks more energetic than before. His skin is ruddy like a child. There is a faint light shining in his eyes.


    Yunshan old man and Ren Yang are impressively in the hall. They are also in excellent condition, energetic and radiant. With the increasing background of Yunxiao sect, they have received a lot of benefits and their accomplishments have become stronger.


    The elders sat quietly in their seats. Most of them were elderly elders, but there were also several new young elders. For example, Mo Fei, a senior brother familiar to Qin Xuan, has now become an elder of Yunxiao sect.


    Today, Mo Fei, dressed in a black robe, looked very capable. He stood up from his seat, came to the center of the hall, hugged Aoki and said, "tell the elder that everything in the sect is normal recently."


    Aoki nodded gently. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly changed. It was cold like a blade. He shot directly out of the hall and shouted, "who is peeping here!"


    With this remark, all the elders in the Council hall changed their looks. Their eyes were shocked and uncertain. They all looked at Qingmu and didn''t understand what had happened.


    When seeing the dignified color on Aoki''s face, the elders suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. They all stood up and looked out of the hall. They were suddenly nervous. Someone was peeping. They didn''t notice the slightest difference. It seemed that people''s cultivation was unpredictable.


    The space was silent for a few seconds, and soon a hearty laugh came: "disciple Qin Xuan, meet the elders!"


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Yunshan old man''s mind was shocked. It seemed that he heard something extremely shocked. Before he could fully react, a figure in white stepped into the hall and walked towards the people.


    At this moment, the elders with shocked eyes fell on the figure in white. When they saw the appearance of the visitor, their hearts suddenly trembled, and there were waves in their hearts. It was him, really him!


    "Qin Xuan!" Qingmu suddenly stood up, stepped out step by step, directly across the space, and fell in front of Qin Xuan. He looked up and down at Qin Xuan, and his eyes showed a very excited color.


    "Disciple, meet the elder!" Qin Xuan made a deep bow to Qingmu, then turned around and said to the old man of Yunshan, "I''ll see you, master!"


    At this time, old man Yunshan was already full of tears. His mind was full of surprises. It was difficult to calm his excitement. The most outstanding disciple suddenly appeared in front of him. I''m afraid it would be difficult for others to take it lightly.


    "It''s Qin Xuan. He''s back!"


    "Younger martial brother Qin!" Murphy''s eyes stared greatly and seemed particularly excited. Since Qin Xuan left, he often missed the time when they practiced together. When he saw him coming back, he was extremely excited.


    Other elders were shocked and more delighted. Qin Xuan''s contribution to Yunxiao sect was immeasurable. Now it is a belief like existence of Yunxiao sect. It is praised as a legend and has a high position in the hearts of all elders.


    When he comes back, not only the Yunxiao sect, but also the whole Tianyu kingdom will cause a great sensation.


    "Get up and tell me when you came back?" Qingmu hurriedly picked up Qin Xuan and asked in a very hasty tone. The so-called concern is chaos, which is no better than this.


    Qin Xuan paused and hugged his fist: "I hope the elder will forgive the disciple. The disciple returned to Tianyu a few days ago. Because some things were delayed, he returned to the sect today. Please forgive me."


    "How can I blame you? We''re not in a hurry to be happy when you can return to the sect. How can I blame you?" Aoki shook his head and said, suddenly it seems that he found something, and an incredible color flashed in his eyes: "your realm..."


    As soon as Aoki reminded him, other people immediately focused on Qin Xuan and wanted to feel his cultivation. However, a few seconds later, everyone looked frozen there, as if they saw something incredible.


    "There are seven peaks in Yuanfu." Yunshan old man murmured, his eyes a little distracted, and he hasn''t got out of the shock.


    Yunshan old man''s cultivation is now at the top of the eight floors of the yuan mansion. Qin Xuan is only a small realm away from him, which means that Qin Xuan will surpass him soon, even now.


    Qin Xuan''s strength has surpassed the vast majority of the elders of Yunxiao sect. Except for Qingmu and the old man of Yunshan, no one is higher than him. A few years ago, these elders were high above him, and Qin Xuan can only look up to their existence.


    In a few years, Qin Xuan has completed the real transformation. From an unknown descendant, he stepped out of his legendary road step by step, shocked people''s eyes, and grew into an existence that everyone can''t ignore. All this is like a dream, which makes people feel incredible.


    Because it is incredible, when the facts are presented in front of everyone, they will come so shocked and deeply touch their hearts.


    Later, Qin Xuan talked about his experiences over the years, but deliberately concealed the things in the sacred mountain. The sacred mountain is too secret and involves too much. The fewer people know, the better. Moreover, once the matter of the sacred mountain is revealed, it may bring unimaginable disasters to Yunxiao sect.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s experience, Yunshan old man''s eyes were filled with excitement, and his body trembled slightly, showing his inner shock at the moment.


    Enter the snow holy pool, practice in Gudong mansion and fight the Tianjiao of the seven main cities


    Every time Qin Xuan said something, their hearts trembled uncontrollably. Those things were too far away from them, even unimaginable. However, Qin Xuan experienced them personally. I''m afraid only he knew all of them.


    When Qin Xuan mentioned fighting with AO Kun, cen Xie, Qin Wushuang and others, everyone seemed to stop breathing, as if they were on the scene. They saw the fierce scene of the war at that time, and their hearts were shrouded by a sense of killing. They were so nervous that they couldn''t speak.


    Although Qin Xuan only said it lightly, they all have their own judgment. You know, they are as powerful as Xuantian palace and can''t compete with the seven transcendent forces. However, Qin Xuan competes with the peerless Tianjiao cultivated by these forces. We can imagine how dangerous it will be.


    However, Qin Xuan did it. He fought alone against the three transcendent forces Tianjiao with one man''s strength, took the absolute upper hand, showed his peerless demeanor and became famous all over the world.


    At this moment, the elegant birds in the conference hall were silent. Everyone was immersed in Qin Xuan''s previous words. Of course, they would not doubt the authenticity of Qin Xuan''s words. Qin Xuan''s cultivation is the best evidence.


    "Xuan''er, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It''s good for you to show your edge at that time, but I''m afraid it will lead to endless trouble." Yunshan old man suddenly said, looking worried.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s true, but fortunately they think I''ve fallen. They won''t look for me now. Everything before has passed. What they see next time will be a different person."


    "What do you mean by that?" Aoki asked suspiciously.


    "Elder, please look." Qin Xuan showed a meaningful smile. In an instant, the lines on his face were surging and changing, gradually changing his appearance, and even his breath was changing.


    A few seconds later, an incomparably strange face appeared in front of the crowd. The look of the crowd was instantly frozen there, and the color of shock in their eyes had reached an unprecedented level.


    It''s amazing. Even his appearance and breath have changed. Even Murphy and old man Yunshan, who are most familiar with Qin Xuan, can''t recognize that the person in front of him is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan restored his appearance, smiled at the old man of Yunshan and said, "now master, you should rest assured?"


    Yunshan old man nodded, but still worried. "Although you have such magical powers, you should still restrain your edge. Once you expose your identity, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "I understand. I will act according to the opportunity." Qin Xuan replied that after going through the previous things, he has grown a lot. He will not be as impulsive as before. He rarely considers the consequences. Now he is more calm and, of course, more terrible.

 Chapter 367

    The news of Qin Xuan''s return soon spread to the whole Yunxiao sect. After hearing the news, the disciples of Yunxiao sect were very excited and looked forward to seeing Qin Xuan''s dignity. Unexpectedly, after talking with the elders, Qin Xuan quietly left Yunxiao sect.


    When Mo Fei told the news that Qin Xuan had left, most people were disappointed. Many of them came to Yunxiao sect under the influence of Qin Xuan and dreamed of practicing in the same sect with the legendary figure of Tianyu kingdom. However, since they came to Yunxiao sect, they didn''t even see Qin Xuan. Some disappointment is inevitable.


    Star City, outside the palace.


    In a restaurant, business is booming and there are no empty seats. Many people come together to talk about the recent events.


    "Do you know that a wonderful person has come to star city recently?" A man raised his glass, took a sip, and then asked several people around him mysteriously.


    "Oh, you''re talking about someone who threatened to go to the Emperor himself at the Dragon court banquet that day?" A person nearby immediately showed interest and responded.


    "It''s him!" The man who spoke before showed a proud smile on his face and asked again, "do you know who he is?"


    The man next to him looked frozen. He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Do you know who he is?"


    "Of course, I not only know, but also know him!" The person who spoke before raised his eyebrows and looked proud, as if he was talking about something extremely impossible. Moreover, the matter was also related to him.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this person at a glance. It was tengjiang who met him that day.


    "What you said is true?" The man next to him showed some surprise. Although he didn''t go to the Dragon banquet, what happened at the Dragon banquet soon spread. Many people who were not present knew what happened at that time, and the people of that voice undoubtedly became the center of everyone''s discussion.


    "Can I still cheat you? I was with him that day. I was still next to him when things happened. Many people can testify." Teng Jiang straightened his chest and said proudly.


    However, seeing tengjiang''s fat head and ears and coarse appearance, the person next to him didn''t look like a person who had seen the world. He immediately doubted his words and said, "I''d like to know who you''re talking about and what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Cough, I''m afraid it will scare you." Tengjiang pretended to be a mysterious way. He suddenly thought of something and asked casually, "do you know the Qin mansion?"


    Being despised by tengjiang, the man was quite unhappy. Leng hum: "who doesn''t know the Qin mansion in Tianyu state? Isn''t this nonsense!"


    "Do you know who has the highest status in the Qin mansion?" Tengjiang didn''t care about the impatience in the man''s tone, and still asked slowly.


    When the man heard this, his eyes coagulated slightly and responded: "if you say that the position is the highest, it should be the peerless genius Qin Xuan a few years ago. The rise of the Qin house is due to him. It''s not too much to call him the person with the highest position?"


    "Of course." Tengjiang nodded with a smile and said coldly, "the person I''m talking about is Qin Xuan."


    "Puff..." the man puffed out the wine he hadn''t drunk yet, looked at tengjiang with an unbelievable face, and said with some uncertainty: "you... Repeat what you just said."


    "I said, Qin Xuan, he''s back." Tengjiang''s words were full of satisfaction in his eyes, as if he had gained great glory.


    Who is Qin Xuan? No one in Tianyu Kingdom knows it, and he and Qin Xuan are brothers. It''s a great honor. Many people can''t get it. I don''t know how many people envy it.


    "Young Xia Qin, are you back?"


    When the people around heard tengjiang''s words, they all put down their wine glasses and looked at tengjiang with a faint color of excitement.


    "As far as I know, young Xia Qin left Tianyu country two years ago. How could he come back so soon? Are you making up a story and attracting people''s attention?" Someone in the crowd spoke and didn''t seem to believe tengjiang''s words.


    "It''s well known that young Xia Qin left. He must have gone to the mainland. It''s only been a long time. He won''t come back so soon."


    "But apart from young Xia Qin, who dares to speak to the emperor in such a tone? He must be back!"


    For a time, all kinds of comments in the restaurant came and went one after another, expressing their views. They were very noisy and red faced. They all didn''t agree with each other''s views.


    Tengjiang went to the center of the restaurant, pressed his hand and motioned for the people to be quiet. Lang said, "I was beside him at that time, I can be sure, and his surname was Qin. Coupled with his performance, who else could there be besides Qin Xuan?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the restaurant immediately became quiet and silent.


    Those who opposed tengjiang''s voice were so affirmative and their eyes twinkled. They couldn''t help but loosen their hearts and began to believe his words. Would it really be Qin Xuan''s return?


    After all, Qin Xuan''s whereabouts have always been a dragon without a tail. No one knows where he is now. Moreover, the person who spoke at that time was a young man, which was also in line with Qin Xuan''s age.


    "I didn''t expect to meet friends here. It seems that we are really destined!"


    At this time, a refreshing voice came into the restaurant. The customers'' eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a young man in white walking here, with natural temperament and a smile on his face. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan.


    "Qin..." Teng Jiang saw Qin Xuan coming with a smile. His face suddenly solidified there, his eyes wide open, as if he saw a very incredible scene, so that he stuck there with only one word and couldn''t say a word.


    Other people''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and their hearts were full of curiosity. Who was this person and his temperament was so outstanding? He came at will, but gave them a very extraordinary taste, and revealed his extraordinary spirit.


    "What''s the matter? Are you surprised?" Qin Xuan smiled and looked at tengjiang.


    Tengjiang was still immersed in shock and didn''t react. A man next to him whispered, "who is he?"


    "The one you''re looking for." Tengjiang murmured, his eyes in a daze, and his mind was filled with an unparalleled sense of shock.


    When the voice fell, the hearts of the people trembled fiercely, and their eyes suddenly became extremely shocked. They stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and set off a raging wave in their hearts. Is he the person who spoke that day?


    "Is he young Xia Qin?" Many people heard a voice in their mind and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Although they all know the name of Qin Xuan, few of them have really seen Qin Xuan. Most of Qin Xuan''s appearance is learned from his population, and most of those words deify Qin Xuan, saying that he has three heads and six arms, looks powerful and like a God, and is obviously not alone with the young man in white.


    "Well, I seem to have seen this man somewhere." One person in the crowd whispered and stared at Qin Xuan. He always felt that Qin Xuan was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before, but it was difficult to remember for a moment.


    Without paying attention to the change of tengjiang''s look, Qin Xuan patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "go, I''ll buy you a drink today."


    After saying that, he went straight to the second floor of the restaurant and didn''t care too much about the strange eyes from the people around him. Tengjiang stopped in place, suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, rushed directly to the second floor, and shouted, "OK, that''s what you said!"


    As Qin Xuan and Teng Jiang left, the gathered people also dispersed one after another. Many people don''t think that the young man in white is the legendary young Xia Qin, but his temperament is a little outstanding, which is far worse than the young Xia Qin they imagined.


    After the crowd dispersed, one person made a sound in his mind, as if he remembered something. He was shocked and said with great excitement: "he, he is young Xia Qin!"


    Unfortunately, he was the only one who heard this sentence, and the others had left.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, Qin Xuan and Teng Jiang sat in a corner. The table was full of delicious dishes, which were ordered by Teng Jiang. Since Qin Xuan promised to invite him to dinner, he naturally wanted to eat enough.


    Teng Jiang raised the glass in front of him and drank it in one gulp, as if to cheer up his courage. Then he asked carefully, "brother Qin, if I''m right, you''re from Tianyan City, aren''t you?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer directly, but gently nodded, smiled and said, "I know what you want to ask. Your intuition is very accurate."


    Qin Xuan undoubtedly acquiesced in his identity. Teng Jiang immediately understood that even if he had been prepared in his heart, he still had difficulty controlling his state of mind when he heard Qin Xuan admit it. The legend of Tianyu Kingdom sat opposite him and talked and laughed with him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so different from the rumors. Now it seems that those rumors are bullshit and all lies!" Teng Jiang scolded and looked very angry. He had listened to those rumors before. Now he wants to come, he just feels very ridiculous.


    Seeing Teng Jiang''s look like a three-year-old child, Qin Xuan immediately couldn''t help laughing and joked: "since it''s a rumor, it''s natural to be true or false, why care? Besides, haven''t you seen me now?"


    "You''re right. Hey, hey, I''m lucky!" Tengjiang''s pair of small eyes turned round, and his face was like a flower with a smile. It was very bright. His expression was a bit of a thief''s look


    Looking at tengjiang, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. The middle finger of his right hand, Xu Mijie, lit up a light. A roll of Yuan skill suddenly appeared in his hand. He handed the yuan skill to tengjiang and said, "brother Teng, this is a mysterious yuan skill, which is very helpful for your practice at this stage. You may as well try to practice it."


    "It''s not appropriate." Teng Jiang was really excited, but he didn''t accept it directly, just because he had only one side with Qin Xuan, and the top-grade yuan skill of Xuan level is extremely valuable for many people. If he took it directly, it would be too impolite.


    Qin Xuan seemed to know what tengjiang thought and said with a smile: "brother Teng, don''t be polite. The world is so big. Acquaintance is fate. Besides, you also came out for me before. This yuan skill should be my reward for your kindness. Don''t refuse."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was sincere and Teng Jiang was also a man of temperament, he didn''t prevaricate any more. He took Yuan Ji from Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice: "brother Qin, don''t worry, I will practice this Yuan Ji well and never let you down."


    "You''re welcome. Come on, let''s continue drinking." Qin Xuan picked up his glass and gave tengjiang a toast.


    So they drank together and enjoyed the delicious food, as if they had forgotten all their troubles and talked about everything. I don''t know how long later, tengjiang fell drunk on the wine table, and Qin Xuan left quietly after paying the bill.


    At sunset, the color of the sky seemed a little dark red, as if it had been stained with blood, with a sense of desolation.


    Outside the palace, a slender figure strolled and walked towards the palace gate. The afterglow of the sun fell powerlessly, pulling the slightly thin figure very long and long.

 Chapter 368

    Deep in the palace, in a magnificent hall.


    Under the brilliant light, the main hall looked extremely empty. At this time, dozens of figures in the center of the main hall knelt on the ground, their heads deeply lowered, and their faces showed a respectful color.


    On the supreme throne, a young figure sat on it, wearing a purple and gold dragon crown with clear edges and corners. However, there was a bit of sadness on the handsome face, and a few white hairs on the temples looked very dazzling.


    This young figure is today''s Tianyu emperor, Duan Bing.


    "Tell the emperor that the envoys of the Three Kingdoms will arrive tomorrow. I don''t know how to receive them?" A minister raised his head and hugged boxing.


    Duan Bing frowned slightly like a sword edge, and the color of sadness in his eyes became more intense. He sighed: "the spirit of heaven, Luoshui and cold wind sent envoys from the three countries. This time, it''s a bad comer."


    Hearing Duan Bing''s sigh, the ministers were terrified, but they didn''t know what to say. These three countries ranked top among the 18 countries, especially Tianling and Luoshui, which ranked first and second respectively. They have rich heritage and are not comparable to Tianyu.


    If it had been in the past, the three countries simply despised Tianyu and never faced up to Tianyu, let alone sent envoys to visit. The gap is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    However, in recent years, the rising trend of Tianyu is like breaking bamboo. It not only disobeys the will of Xuantian palace, but also gives birth to many strong people, which shocked the eyes of countless people. The so-called wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Many people have coveted Tianyu.


    Now the three countries suddenly sent envoys to visit, which must be a plot, and the envoys of the three countries came together, as if they had agreed, which highlights their unusual purpose.


    I saw a minister standing up below, hugging Duan Bing and saying, "emperor, I don''t think I need to be afraid of those people. My Tianyu national strength is increasing day by day. I''m afraid they don''t dare to do anything."


    "Yes, today''s Tianyu is not the Tianyu of the past. How can we let them bully us at will? We should treat them with a strong attitude and see what they do!" Another minister echoed.


    Duan Bing waved his hand, and a touch of bitterness appeared in the corners of his mouth. He said, "I don''t think I''m the same as you. Although Tianyu has developed rapidly, the growth time is still too short. The inside information is much worse than that of the three countries. Moreover, the three countries have sent envoys at the same time. I''m afraid there have been plans for a long time. If it is too strong, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster."


    "This..." the ministers were speechless and looked at each other. They subconsciously ignored this problem. Compared with the three countries, Tianyu''s strength is far from enough.


    "Although we can''t be too strong, we shouldn''t let them fool around." A voice suddenly sounded. A minister walked to the center of the hall. He looked like a crown of jade and had a dignified appearance. His eyes stared at Duan Bing with a wise look in his eyes.


    Duan Bing saw the man walking out and heard what he had just said. A look of joy flashed in his eyes and hurriedly said, "Oh, Ouyang Aiqing, what''s your opinion? Let''s hear it."


    Other ministers also looked at the minister surnamed Ouyang with a look of curiosity, as if they were very interested in what he said next.


    This person''s surname is Ouyang and his name is Qingtian. He is not old, but he has a lot of insight. He sees things and knows little about them. He often speaks amazing words. In the past, Duan Bing encountered problems. Most of the time, Ouyang Qingtian put forward opinions, which were finally adopted by Duan Bing with remarkable results.


    However, it seems that heaven envies talents, and everything seems destined to be good. Ouyang Qingtian was born poor, born with broken pulse and can''t practice. So far, he is just an ordinary person. If he didn''t accidentally meet Duan Bing and be appreciated by him, he may spend his life in mediocrity until he dies.


    Duan Bing deeply regretted Ouyang Qingtian''s inability to cultivate. He also sought many pharmacists to diagnose him, but no one could cure his hidden diseases. Therefore, the matter was settled.


    To the shock of many people, Ouyang Qingtian himself seems not to care about this matter. Whenever he mentions this matter, he laughs it off. He even laughs that everything has a definite number. As long as the opportunity comes, people just smile when he is comforting himself and never say anything more.


    Ouyang Qingtian saw a flash of light in his eyes and slowly said, "I think the reason why the three countries sent envoys first rather than directly sending troops is to test Tianyu''s attitude."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Bing''s eyes flickered and thought of something faintly.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s mouth is slightly upturned, evoking a slanting radian. His white to extreme skin shows a strange beauty. He said: "the Three Kingdoms rely on their rich heritage and have always looked down on my Tianyu. The envoys coming this time must have an arrogant attitude. If we are too respectful, they will have the intention of conquering Tianyu. Therefore, we need to be strong."


    "But if it angered the envoys of the three countries and triggered a war, what should we do?" Someone immediately asked.


    However, Ouyang Qingtian looked as indifferent as before. It seemed that he had expected this. He said without delay: "strength has a strong method, and the surface is respectful. We just need to inadvertently show the strength of Tianyu. In this way, the envoys of the three countries will not lose face, but also know our attitude."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ministers showed a sudden color on their faces. They couldn''t help but praise it in their hearts. They were worthy of Ouyang Qingtian. If they didn''t say anything, they would be surprised!


    However, Duan Bing''s tightly locked eyebrows still didn''t stretch out. He said to Ouyang Qingtian, "that''s all, but how to implement it? Can you think of a way?"


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes coagulated slightly when he heard the speech, and he was silent for a moment. He said, "tell your majesty, if there is someone here, maybe you can solve the dilemma."


    "Who is that man?" Duan Bing looks frozen. Tianyu has such characters. Why has he never heard of them?


    "The prince of the Qin family, Qin Xuan." Ouyang Qingtian looked solemn and spit out a voice in his mouth.


    With these words, the faces of all the ministers in the hall changed. Qin Xuan has left Tianyu for a long time. Now he doesn''t know where he is and how he can return to Tianyu to break the siege, which is impossible.


    "Lord Ouyang, is there no other way?" A minister asked.


    "I''m afraid no one else can do it except him." Ouyang Qingtian responded faintly, keeping calm from beginning to end, as if nothing could affect his state of mind.


    Seeing Ouyang Qingtian''s indifferent attitude, many ministers were quite unhappy. They only heard one of them coldly say, "since that''s the case, what''s the use of Lord Ouyang talking about it?"


    Ouyang Qingtian smiled, but did not reply to the man''s words. Instead, he looked at Duan Bing and hugged his fist: "please the emperor and ask young Xia Qin to come back to help."


    Duan Bing was surprised when he heard the speech. His eyes suddenly turned and looked at Ouyang Qingtian. It seemed that he wanted to see what he thought in his eyes. However, Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes were as calm as water. They were so calm that people couldn''t see through.


    "What does Ouyang Aiqing mean?" Duan Bing asked Ouyang Qingtian tentatively. Ouyang Qingtian nodded gently, which seemed to confirm Duan Bing''s guess.


    Seeing Ouyang Qingtian nodding, Duan Bing''s heart trembled and his shock to Ouyang Qingtian reached an unprecedented level. Ouyang Qingtian had never seen Qin Xuan, but he already knew that Qin Xuan returned to Tianyu. Such peeping ability can be called terrible.


    "The emperor doesn''t need to send someone to invite him. I predict that he will come to the palace to see you tomorrow at the latest." Ouyang Qingtian flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and said again.


    "Lord Ouyang, Qin Xuan has left Tianyu country for several years. How can he appear in the Palace tomorrow? Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Some people retort that although they admire Ouyang Qingtian''s ability, they should not joke at this critical time.


    "Yes, Lord Ouyang, you made a mistake this time. Qin Xuan can''t come back. You''d better think of other countermeasures."


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Ouyang also made mistakes. It''s really rare!"


    Hearing the skeptical words of the ministers, Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes were still calm and could not see the slightest waves. He just said faintly, "if I open my mouth, tomorrow will be known, and I said tomorrow at the latest. Maybe he has come, but we don''t know."


    "It''s ridiculous." When someone sneered, he seemed very unhappy with Ouyang Qingtian''s self-confidence, as if everything was under his control.


    "I didn''t expect Tianyu to have a hero like you. Qin really admires it." A refreshing voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    I saw a strong wave in the space somewhere in the hall, the bright light of the space was shining, and a slender figure slowly emerged, revealing a handsome and unparalleled face.


    "Qin Xuan!" Duan Bing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his fists were clenched together, showing his inner excitement at the moment. Sure enough, it was Qin Xuan. He came back!


    The ministers looked at Qin Xuan. When they saw that the figure appeared was Qin Xuan, their hearts seemed to stop beating, and their faces solidified there. They were shocked and speechless.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s words just now still linger in his ears. Those words, like an invisible palm, hit them hard in the face. At the moment, they just feel angry in their face They also called Ouyang Qingtian absurd. Now it seems that they are too ignorant.


    Compared with other people, Qin Dingxuan was shocked, but he was very surprised by Qin Dingxuan''s temperament.


    However, in an instant, he returned and looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. They looked at each other silently like old friends they had not seen for many years. Across the void, everything was silent.

 Chapter 369

    In the hall, there was silence, only the beating heart of the ministers.


    Looking at Ouyang Qingtian not far away, Qin Xuan was surprised. Ouyang Qingtian gave him a strange feeling and seemed thin. However, there was a sharp look in his eyes. This kind of sharpness was not in momentum, but as if it was born. At one glance, it was hard to forget.


    "This man is really extraordinary." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, then turned his eyes, looked at Duan Bing on the throne, and said with a smile: "brother Duan, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Although Qin Xuan is a disciple of Yunxiao sect, his identity is very special and is not limited by imperial power. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with calling Duan Bing brother Duan. Other ministers don''t feel any different, as if it''s natural.


    "Brother Qin, long time no see!" Duan Bing immediately stood up from the throne, with a smile on his face. His locked eyebrows finally stretched out and said, "the person who spoke on the heavenly scaffold last time should be brother Qin?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then hugged his fist and said, "brother Duan is good at governing the country. Qin admires it. It''s really the blessing of Tianyu people. By the way, I just heard that I need help. What''s the matter?"


    Duan Bing looked hesitant and looked at Ouyang Qingtian. Ouyang Qingtian immediately understood and hugged Qin Xuan and said, "please also meet the envoys of the three countries with the emperor tomorrow. At that time, you only need to be deterred."


    "There are many people in Tianyu who are stronger than me. Why do I have to?" Qin Xuan showed a look of curiosity, which he was very confused.


    Ouyang Qingtian chuckled, looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice: "although the strength of young Xia Qin is not the strongest of Tianyu, there is no one with talent. Sometimes, the potential is more frightening than the real strength."


    "I see." A glimmer of insight flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and then he looked at Ouyang Qingtian with profound meaning and said, "I don''t know your name?"


    "Ouyang Qingtian." Ouyang Qingtian raised his eyebrows obliquely and responded with an unassuming response. Even if the speaker was Qin Xuan, he still had his own pride.


    "It''s brother Ouyang. Qin remembered it." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and said, "I was deeply touched by your remarks just now. Qin dared to make friends with you. I wonder if he could?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice just fell, and everyone trembled at it. Looking at the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, everyone looked frozen there. What kind of person Qin Xuan is, even the emperor has to respect him. However, it''s incredible that he is so concerned about Ouyang Qingtian at the moment.


    Duan Bing''s eyes also showed some surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian were so interested in him and even wanted to make friends with him for the first time. It can be seen that Ouyang Qingtian is indeed superior.


    "I''d love to. It''s Ouyang''s honor to make friends with young Xia Qin." Ouyang Qingtian hugged Kungfu with a faint smile on his mouth, which showed some profound meaning.


    Duan Bing said, "since the matter has been discussed, please go back and meet the envoys of the three countries with me tomorrow."


    "Yes." The people left the hall one after another. In the end, only Qin Xuan and Duan Bing were left in the big hall.


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Bing and suddenly said, "when I first saw brother Duan, he was unparalleled and handsome. But now I see you again, but brother Duan is much more tired and sad than before. Why?"


    Hearing this, Duan Bing couldn''t help sighing and said, "although Tianyu''s national strength has gradually increased, it has also entered the sight of all countries. In addition to the three countries, many other countries have coveted Tianyu for a long time, but they just haven''t found the right reason."


    Qin Xuan was silent. At the beginning, he found Duan Bing and asked him to take over the throne of emperor. Unexpectedly, it made him so worried. He was so sad and ashamed in his heart.


    "Ruoxi... How is it now?" Duan Bing asked Qin Xuan, and his tone was a little nervous.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and couldn''t help holding his fists tightly. A sad color flashed in his eyes. He was silent for a moment and said, "I''m incompetent. I haven''t been able to reshape Ruoxi''s flesh so far. Leave her alone in the soul killing sword."


    Duan Bing also sighed when he heard the speech, but he didn''t blame Qin Xuan. He knew that Qin Xuan''s feelings for Ruoxi even exceeded him and didn''t revive Ruoxi. Qin Xuan must be very self blaming in his heart. Besides, Qin Xuan had tried his best. Next, he could only listen to God''s will.


    "If I do not die, one day I will rise again." Qin Xuan whispered, his eyes filled with incomparably firm faith. This is his commitment to Ruoxi until his death.


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled and a long black sword emerged. It was a soul killing sword.


    At this moment, there was a pure white force surging on the soul killing sword. The sword clanked and roared, making a melodious sword roar, just like the sound of a dragon. The endless sword Qi came out, the sword light shone, and a strong sword idea came out, sweeping away the void and threatening the world.


    "This is..." Duan Bing''s eyes showed their sharpness and his heart trembled slightly. It''s a strong sword. This sword must be of high grade. Even the most powerful magic weapon of Tianyu kingdom is not as good as the black long sword in front of him.


    In an instant, seven lights successively lit up on the soul killing sword. A few seconds later, the first two lights gradually faded down. However, the five lights after that were still extremely dazzling, containing strange power, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Yue Bingying told Qin Xuan that the soul killing sword was originally a spirit weapon. In order to be used by future generations, it was sealed by the former leader of Qingtian sword sect. A total of seven seals were set. Compared with the scene in front of him, the seven lights should correspond to one seal respectively.


    Among the seven lights, two lights have disappeared. Only because Qin Xuan broke two seals before, there are still five seals left. Now Qin Xuan''s soul power is not what it used to be. It''s time to break a few more seals.


    "Please step back, brother Duan." Qin Xuan turned his eyes and said a word to Duan Bing. Then his eyes closed slowly, gradually calmed his mind, and his whole body relaxed.


    Duan Bing saw that Qin Xuan seemed to want to do something, so he consciously stepped back and looked curious in his eyes. He didn''t know what Qin Xuan was going to do.


    With Qin Xuan''s eyes closed, the soul power in his mind began to riot. It shook wildly and gathered into a soul storm. It made Qin Xuan frown and immediately urged the star Vientiane map to suppress the soul storm of the riot.


    "Be quiet!" Qin Xuan shouted angrily in his heart. Suddenly in his mind, it was like a thunderbolt exploding. The thunder trembled. The soul of some riots was quiet for a moment. Under the control of Qin Xuan''s ideas, he gradually left his body.


    The soul power invisible to the naked eye floated out of Qin Xuan and rushed towards the soul killing sword. When the soul entered the soul killing sword, it was locked by a sharp sword spirit, which was the spirit of the soul killing sword.


    The spirit of the soul killing sword was subdued by Qin Xuan long ago. When he felt that the soul he came in was Qin Xuan, he immediately gave out a cry of joy. The sword spirit changed from fierce to soft, wrapped Qin Xuan''s soul and went deep.


    As the spirit of the sword, it naturally understands human nature. It seems to have guessed the purpose of Qin Xuan''s coming and took him directly to the seal of soul killing sword.


    Under the leadership of Jianling, Qin Xuan came to a cold and dark place soon. It was dark and there was no light. Only darkness made people feel a little timid.


    Here, there are two runes suspended in the air, emitting a faint light and no breath. Qin Xuan broke two seals before, and the remaining five seals are still deeper.


    However, Qin Xuan did not hesitate to convey the order to continue to deepen to the soul killing sword. With the deepening, the surrounding temperature decreased a little, and a cold meaning swept from all directions, as if penetrating the soul and reaching the depths of the soul, which made Qin Xuan shiver.


    "It''s cold." Qin Xuan was shocked. With his current cultivation, the ordinary cold could not affect him at all. The cold here seemed strange, as if it was mixed with some other things.


    Jianling sensed something wrong with Qin Xuan and paused, as if waiting for Qin Xuan''s order.


    "Keep going." A voice sounded. The sword spirit hesitated for a moment. Finally, he obeyed Qin Xuan''s order and continued to fly deep.


    Before long, Qin Xuan saw dozens of stars in the dark space, distributed in different directions. Although it was very weak, it sent out startling power. It vaguely formed a spirit array and sealed the space in it, as if it was protecting something.


    In the twinkling of starlight, pure white power diffused from the array, like ribbons wandering in the void, and finally floated back to the spirit array, which was absorbed by the spirit array, like forming a cycle.


    Over and over again, the light of stars is produced continuously, as if it were endless, without the help of other external forces.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan only felt shocked and inexplicable, and his eyes were amazed. Although he also practiced the array, he had little time to dive into the way of the array, and most of his energy was spent on the martial arts, which was also a matter of great regret for him.


    The soul killing sword seems to be just a spirit weapon, but it contains a vast space. There is an array in the space, which is extremely mysterious. Qin Xuan increasingly admires the former leader of Qingtian sword sect. He can be called a talent of Tianzong. Not only the cultivation of martial arts is strong, but also the way of array is so outstanding, which makes people admire.


    It is often said that there are three thousand roads in the world, but you can only cultivate one road at the same time. Once you cultivate more, you are doomed to get nothing and fail to prove the road successfully.


    However, can Qin Xuan only have one kind of doubt at this moment?


    Through this star array, Qin Xuan seemed to see a magnificent gate leading to a magnificent and beautiful world, where, like the world of martial arts, there are many wonderful things that make people yearn.


    In that case, why not practice at the same time?


    Qin Xuan saw a flash of dazzling brilliance in his eyes, and secretly made up his mind to spend time on the array and devote himself to studying the way of the array in the future. Once he got something, the benefits would be beyond imagination.

 Chapter 370

    Wrapped by the sword spirit, Qin Xuan soon came to the stars and felt the star array at a close distance. He was deeply shocked by the majestic air that swept the world.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan sensed something and looked in a direction. He saw that in the center of the star array, there were also two runes suspended there, which were engraved with mysterious lines, and endless bright light flowed on it, revealing the extremely terrible seal power.


    Obviously, these two runes are the third and fourth seals of soul killing sword.


    A fierce sword spirit flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and walked out. He went straight to the two runes and pressed his palm. Suddenly, there were two terrible sword Qi condensed in the space. The sword light was shining and gorgeous.


    The fierce sword Qi diffused out, and Qin Xuan seemed to turn into a sword, which was extremely sharp. His palm raised, and the two sword Qi suddenly burst out, across the void, and went towards the two runes.


    At this moment, everything in heaven and earth seemed to disappear. Only the brilliance of these two swords was gorgeous and brilliant, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Pooh Pooh..." just heard a Pooh Pooh sound. In the center of the array, the light of the two runes quickly faded. The star array suddenly vibrated violently, and all kinds of energy were mixed together, which was extremely chaotic.


    In the outside world, the soul killing sword suddenly burst into a dazzling light. In an instant, a thrilling wave was emitted and stirred in the hall. The black on the sword was somewhat dull and was replaced by gold, but it still looked dark, but it was not as obvious as before.


    "This..." Duan Bing was shocked by the changes of the soul killing sword. He just felt that he was in a world of sword Qi. The world was full of powerful sword Qi. The sword was filled wantonly, and he was shrouded by a storm of sword Qi. He was so small that he almost suffocated.


    "Qin Xuan!" Duan Bing suddenly looked at Qin Xuan, but saw that Qin Xuan''s eyes were still closed and looked indifferent. He didn''t seem to be affected at all and didn''t make any action.


    Duan Bing was shocked. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he was sure that the change must be related to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the gradually fragmented star array, with a brilliant smile on his face, and untied two seals. He didn''t know how powerful the soul killing sword would be. He couldn''t help trying it out.


    Then Qin Xuan wandered away from the star array. Under the package of the sword spirit, he was ready to go to the place where Duan Ruoxi was. They hadn''t seen each other for some time. Now they came to the soul killing sword, and the yearning surged into their hearts.


    However, as he approached Duan Ruoxi, Qin Xuan obviously felt that the surrounding temperature was decreasing sharply, as if the cold came from here.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly had an ominous omen in his heart. He vaguely felt that something was going to happen and immediately ordered Jianling to speed up. He wanted to see Ruoxi immediately.


    At the full speed of Jianling, Qin Xuan soon came to his destination. However, when he saw Duan Ruoxi, his pupils suddenly shrunk, his heart cluttered and stopped for a while, and a rare color of panic flashed in his eyes, which seemed to see something very terrible.


    Not far from him, Duan Ruoxi''s face was as pale as paper, her delicate body was curled up in a ball, her eyes were tightly closed, her eyebrows were deeply bent, as if she was suffering great pain, and her long silver hair hung behind her head, setting off her pale face. At the moment, she was like a girl of ice and snow, with a piercing chill all over her body.


    "Ruoxi!" Qin Xuan lost his voice, and endless panic spread from his heart. It seemed that he had lost something very important, an unprecedented panic.


    Until this moment, Qin Xuan finally understood the source of the cold feeling. It was Ruoxi!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s heart rose to the extreme, and he was extremely nervous. The coldness was unbearable to him, not to mention Ruoxi. She didn''t know how long she had experienced before. He didn''t dare to think about how much pain Ruoxi had endured.


    One step out, Qin Xuan immediately came to Duan Ruoxi and wanted her to hold her in his arms. However, when he touched Duan Ruoxi''s body, his outstretched hand was stiff there. He only felt that he had grasped a piece of ten thousand year cold ice. A wisp of extreme cold came, and even his soul had to be frozen.


    Cold, extreme cold.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help shivering, but he hugged Duan Ruoxi harder and harder. He wanted to integrate her into his body and give her all his warmth.


    Looking at the pale and heartbreaking face in his arms, Qin Xuan had forgotten everything at the moment and kept muttering: "Ruoxi, what happened, you must not have anything!"


    "Xuan..." a faint whisper came into Qin Xuan''s ears.


    Qin Xuan looked shocked and nervously looked at the person in his arms. Duan Ruoxi slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were so helpless, but they contained infinite deep love. One look made Qin Xuan heartache. If he wasn''t incompetent, Ruoxi wouldn''t be like this.


    "Ruoxi, tell me what happened and how did you become like this?" Qin Xuan asked eagerly. His mood fluctuated so much that his voice trembled Shake.


    Duan Ruoxi shook his head slightly, his lips moved slightly, and said, "I don''t know what happened. Suddenly I felt weak all over. Xuan, I''m so cold, really cold."


    "Ruoxi, you must hold on, you must!" Qin Xuan held Duan Ruoxi''s hands tightly and suddenly urged his whole body to expel the cold feeling on her. However, he tried dozens of times and failed. The cold feeling was so special that he couldn''t expel it with soul power.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt that his heart was penetrated by a sharp dagger. His eyes were red and there were no tears, but he felt choked and silent. He had never been so helpless as now. Words can''t describe this feeling.


    He has always been proud of his talent. At this moment, it is so ironic that he can''t even save his favorite person. What''s the use of it.


    "I love you, Ruoxi." Qin Xuan gazed affectionately at Duan Ruoxi, lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes also stared at Qin Xuan. A pale smile suddenly burst out on his beautiful face. It was still so beautiful and moving. Heaven and earth seemed to be overshadowed by it. Laugh and overturn heaven and earth.


    So they just looked at each other and didn''t move. That''s enough. Being able to spend the last time of life with the people in love is something that many people dream of but can''t achieve.


    Death and life are close to each other, and it''s nothing more than that.


    A wisp of cold meaning entangled Around Qin Xuan''s body, he only felt that his consciousness gradually became blurred, even his heart beat became slow, and his life seemed to come to an end.


    In the hall, Qin Xuan still stood there quietly, showing no difference, while Duan Bing sat aside. He thought Qin Xuan was practicing, so he didn''t disturb him. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan''s life was hanging on the line at this time, only one step away from death.


    At one moment, a purple black light lit up in Qin Xuan''s mind, especially weird. The next second, the purple black light burst out like lightning and rushed directly into the soul killing sword.


    All this happened in a very short moment. Duan Bing only felt a dark shadow flash in front of him. Then he didn''t find anything, so he didn''t care too much and thought he was just dazzled for a moment.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned black, and he thought that Qin Xuan would swallow everything behind him.


    Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then looked shocked. He seemed to think of something. His eyes showed an unparalleled surprise. He said excitedly, "Ruoxi, I have a way!"


    "Really?" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes brightened and a ray of hope rose in his heart again. Qin Xuan was so excited. Did he really think of a way?


    When Qin Xuan waved his palm, the devouring crystal fell into his hand. Driven by his consciousness, the devouring crystal suddenly burst into a dazzling light, devouring light one after another, and everything was devoured wherever he went.


    Swallowing light twined Duan Ruoxi''s delicate body, and endless swallowing breath poured into her body, like tiny black holes, wrapping and swallowing the cold. Gradually, Duan Ruoxi felt that his body was much warmer, and his originally pale face gradually became ruddy and beautiful Beautiful and moving.


    Qin Xuan''s soul power was stronger than Duan Ruoxi. In addition, he could control the crystal of swallowing. After a few breaths, he returned to normal. Seeing Duan Ruoxi''s face getting better, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan gently called out and looked at Duan Ruoxi with affection.


    "Xuan." Duan Ruoxi said crisply. She slowly raised her head, looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and smiled.


    This smile is the only one in the world, only for Qin Xuan.


    After what happened just now, their feelings have deepened a lot unconsciously. They really regard each other as the most important part of their lives, which can not be replaced.


    "Wait for me, I will try my best to get you back to me." Qin Xuan looked very solemn, as if he had made a very important commitment.


    "Well, I''m sure you can." Duan Ruoxi nodded gently. In fact, no matter what form it exists, she doesn''t care. As long as she can be around Qin Xuan.


    The two lingered for another moment until Qin Xuan realized that Duan Bing was still waiting in the hall. He suddenly woke up. Then he reluctantly separated from Duan Ruoxi, retreated from the soul killing sword and returned to the flesh.

 Chapter 371

    The moment Qin Xuan''s soul returned to the flesh, his eyes suddenly opened, and a thunder light flashed in the depths of his eyes, which was very terrible.


    "Qin Xuan!" Duan Bing immediately stood up with a surprise on his face. After waiting for so long, Qin Xuan finally withdrew from cultivation.


    Qin Xuan subconsciously glanced around. The sun was shining. It was already daytime. So he stayed in the soul killing sword all night. It was incredible!


    Looking at Duan Bing, Qin Xuan felt very embarrassed and immediately hugged his fist and said, "sorry, brother Duan has been waiting for so long. He has encountered some emergencies, so he has delayed a lot of time. I''m not careful. Don''t blame me."


    Duan Bing waved his hand at will and said with a hearty smile, "brother Qin, why do you say that? Your cultivation is a great event. What''s it worth waiting for some time? Besides, I have to rely on brother Qin today!"


    Qin Xuan understood Duan Bing''s implication, nodded slightly and asked Duan Bing, "when will the envoys of the Three Kingdoms arrive?"


    Duan Bing thought for a moment and replied, "if you''re right, it should be coming soon. I''ve sent ministers to meet outside the city. Just wait in the palace with me."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, sat cross legged and began to practice. Duan Bing couldn''t help feeling when he saw this scene. Qin Xuan has such a high talent, but he still practices so hard. How many people in Tianyu have the same demeanor as Qin Xuan, and how many people work as hard as him?


    Outside the gate of Tianyu City, all officials were dressed in Chinese clothes and looked solemn. They lined up according to the rank and looked into the distance as if they were waiting for someone.


    Among these people, Ouyang Qingtian stood at the forefront. Against the background of many old ministers, he was particularly prominent. His eyes were bright and shining with strange light, as if he saw something that people couldn''t see.


    "Lord Ouyang, when the envoys of the Three Kingdoms arrive, ask why the emperor doesn''t come to meet you. How do you think you should answer?" A minister asked Ouyang Qingtian.


    Ouyang Qingtian said calmly, "if you ask about this, you just need to respond strongly. They won''t go deep into it."


    All the ministers nodded and looked at each other. They didn''t say anything. There was Ouyang Qingtian here. They didn''t need to worry about anything.


    In the distance, an auspicious cloud suddenly floated towards this side, boundless, gorgeous and sacred. On the auspicious cloud, dozens of figures can be seen faintly, all of which have extraordinary temperament and profound cultivation.


    "Here we are."


    The ministers looked slightly changed, stood in a good posture and bowed towards the auspicious cloud. Although they were only envoys of the Three Kingdoms, they were of great significance. They came with the will of the emperors of the Three Kingdoms and needed to be treated with the courtesy of the emperors.


    "Are you from Tianyu country?" A loud voice rolled out like thunder, with a trace of authority, into the ears of the ministers.


    This voice contains powerful power, which makes Ouyang Qingtian look pale for a moment. His body retreated a few steps back like lightning. He has never practiced. His body is just like ordinary people. Even if it''s just this voice, he can''t bear it.


    "Lord Ouyang, are you okay?" When other ministers saw Ouyang Qingtian''s pale face, they all cast concerned eyes.


    However, Ouyang Qingtian waved his hand to show that he was OK. However, his eyes twinkled with a cold light. As expected, these envoys were arrogant. As soon as they came, they were defeated to show the strength and prestige of the Three Kingdoms!


    The ministers'' faces were also very ugly and their hearts were furious. These envoys spoke to them condescending and arrogant. What a arrogant gesture they were, they hardly took them in their eyes.


    One of the people rose in the air with great momentum. He was a duke. He rose to the height of Xiangyun and said with his fist: "we are ministers of Tianyu kingdom. We come to meet you in the name of the emperor."


    As he said this, he looked carefully at the figures on the auspicious clouds and was surprised in his heart.


    There are more than 20 people on the auspicious cloud, respectively from Tianling country, Luoshui country and cold wind country.


    The three middle-aged men standing in the front are extremely dignified, with sword eyebrows and stars, and gorgeous clothes. Standing there at will will gives him a light pressure. You know that he is also the strength of the Yuan government, but he still feels oppressed. It can be seen why these three men are so powerful!


    Behind the three middle-aged men, there are dozens of young people with extraordinary temperament, peerless pride and arrogant eyes.


    The Duke''s words had been spoken for a moment, but there was no response. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed unusually strange, and the air seemed to freeze.


    He glanced at the three middle-aged men, but saw that they didn''t look at themselves at all. They talked and laughed with each other, completely ignoring him. Those young people laughed wantonly, pointing fingers and feet at him, and looking at him was like looking at a fool.


    The Duke''s face was extremely ugly. These people were really arrogant and rude. He was low enough, but he was ignored like this. As a Duke of a country, he had a high status and was honored by the attention of the world everywhere. When did he suffer such humiliation!


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you ready to go down?" The Duke spoke again, but his tone was much colder than before, obviously filled with anger.


    One of the middle-aged men glanced at the Duke at random and said, "we are here according to the will of the emperor. We should enjoy the gift of the emperor. Where is emperor Tianyu now? Let him see us."


    "Your Excellency is crazy to speak. The emperor is the Supreme Master of my Tianyu. Although you come with the will of the emperors of the Three Kingdoms, you are not your own after all. The emperor has sent all officials to meet you, which has shown enough attention. What else do you want?" The Duke uttered a voice coldly, and his eyes were sharp.


    Hearing the Duke''s words, the three middle-aged men showed a look of surprise in their eyes and looked at each other. They all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. It seems that the rumor is true. Tianyu is really not the former Tianyu, and even the confidence of speaking is much stronger than before.


    "If so, let me go¡°


    So the envoys of the Three Kingdoms dropped auspicious clouds and fell on the earth. Looking at the envoys of Tianyu who bent down, they looked respectful. The eyes of the envoys of the three kingdoms were full of contempt, and their pride increased a bit.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed, came out and asked faintly, "I don''t know who you are. What can I do for Tianyu?"


    The voice suddenly sounded, and the tone was very calm. At the moment of hearing the voice, everyone trembled. It was very treacherous to say such words in front of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms.


    Countless strange eyes shot at Ouyang Qingtian, especially the three middle-aged men. They showed a wonderful look on their faces and asked them who they were. Was he an idiot?


    "What is he talking about?" The Minister of the Three Kingdoms was worried, but he didn''t want to appease the Minister of the Three Kingdoms in an instant?


    Ouyang Qingtian didn''t care about those strange eyes. He said in a flat tone: "we are minister Tianyu. We came to meet the envoys of the three countries under the order of the emperor. Ordinary cats and dogs are not included. Therefore, you''d better report your names."


    After these words fell, the ministers of Tianyu finally understood Ouyang Qingtian''s intention, and looked up at him in their hearts. The sharp words almost made them fall to the ground and scold them in front of the envoys. How many people can compare such courage and wisdom?


    As Ouyang Qingtian said, they came to meet the envoys of the Three Kingdoms. If you don''t disclose your name, who knows who you are? Are some cats and dogs arrogant and worthy of their welcome?


    Ouyang Qingtian''s intention is self-evident, that is, not to kill the prestige of these envoys. If they are allowed to enter Tianyu palace easily, they will despise Tianyu.


    Compared with the cheerfulness in the hearts of the ministers of Tianyu, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms had an iron blue face, and their anger could hardly be contained. They were scolded as cats and dogs in front of each other. What''s more hateful is that they were unable to refute.


    After all, they did not disclose their names, no one knew their identity, and it was understandable to be abused.


    However, this does not mean that they will not be angry. They are dignified envoys of the Three Kingdoms. They are insulted but do not get angry. Once they are spread, they will be ridiculed by countless people.

 Chapter 372

    "You are presumptuous and humble, and you deserve to know our names?"


    A scolding voice came out, showing anger. The speaker was one of the three middle-aged men.


    "If you don''t say it, you will bear the consequences." Ouyang Qingtian uttered a calm voice. Although the voice was small, it showed a threat.


    If you don''t report, you can, but you should bear the consequences yourself.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s meaning is very obvious. If you don''t give your name, you will bear all the consequences. You know, this is the territory of Tianyu kingdom. If you really want to do anything to the envoys of the three countries, it''s not too simple.


    "You..." the speaker was speechless by ouyangqing''s weather. What else could he say?


    Seeing the angry appearance on the envoy''s face, the ministers of Tianyu seemed calm on the surface, but in fact, they were happy. They looked at Ouyang Qingtian with a look of satisfaction. Ouyang Qingtian returned all their humiliations with profits, which was very gratifying.


    "Why, do you really want to experience the punishment of our Tianyu kingdom?" Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes were cold, a ray of edge flashed in his eyes, and his eyes pressed on the envoys of the Three Kingdoms.


    "I remember you." The middle-aged man who had been humiliated by Ouyang Qingtian gave Ouyang Qingtian a deep look, and then said proudly: "I am the powerful general of Tianling country, Guo Hui."


    Behind Guo Hui, seven or eight young people all straightened their chests, raised their heads high, and showed their arrogant spirit in their eyes. Obviously, they are also people of the kingdom of heaven.


    "It turned out that he was a general of the heavenly spirit kingdom. No wonder he was so arrogant."


    When the ministers heard the origin of the middle-aged man, their hearts trembled slightly. Tianling kingdom is the most powerful country of the eighteen countries. Some of the envoys sent are arrogant and normal. They have some worries in their hearts. Just now they were humiliated by Ouyang Qingtian, Guo Hui will not give up and will find ways to retaliate.


    Ouyang Qingtian glanced at Guo Hui and said, "what evidence is there?"


    Guo Hui looked sluggish when he heard the speech, then his face gradually cooled down, his eyes narrowed slightly, releasing a wisp of dangerous breath, looked at Ouyang Qingtian and said, "don''t go too far. If I want to kill you, I''ll turn my hand over."


    Ouyang Qingtian was not afraid at all and said calmly: "since he is a powerful general, he naturally has a keepsake on his body. Take it out and see it. Am I asking too much?"


    "Yes, the mighty general of the Heavenly Kingdom can''t even take out the keepsake. If so, it''s ridiculous." A minister of Tianyu Kingdom stroked Xu with a smile, which seemed to be a joke, but in fact, he also took the opportunity to humiliate Guo Hui.


    "You are very good, very good." Guo Hui suddenly showed a smile on his cloudy face a second ago, but there was no temperature in that smile, which made people feel a little cold.


    A purple light shines from Guo Hui and turns into a huge monster with wings on his back and purple thunder light all over. His eyes are huge and terrible. Just the breath makes people feel irresistible.


    "Heavenly spirit beast!"


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the ministers of Tianyu. The purple monster was impressively a heavenly beast. It was the national beast of the Heavenly Kingdom. The powerful existence worshipped by countless people had an extremely detached position in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be surprised to find that this monster is somewhat similar to the original statue of Chen Lao. The only difference is that this monster has two wings, but Chen Lao has six wings. It is known as the six winged heavenly spirit beast, which is more noble than the blood of ordinary heavenly spirit beasts.


    Ouyang Qingtian saw the six winged heavenly spirit beast, gently nodded, and then bowed to Guo Hui and said, "it turns out that you are really a powerful general. Just now I acted impartially. Please forgive me."


    Ouyang Qingtian has admitted his mistake in public. Even if Guo Hui is angry, he has to bear it and look for other opportunities to vent.


    Then, the envoys of the other two countries also reported their identities. One of them was Huang fuduan of Luoshui state, while the other was Han jiumo of Hanfeng state. Together with Guo Hui, the three were the top of the Yuan government Feng Xiuwei is only one step away from the half step yuan king.


    The younger generations of the three kingdoms also introduced their identities one by one, but most of them were arrogant, and their words showed a strong disdain for Tianyu country, as if they were Mirs in the clouds, while the people of Tianyu country were just humble mole ants crawling on the ground.


    They wanted to annoy Ouyang Qingtian, but what surprised them was that Ouyang Qingtian didn''t mind too much. He opened and closed one eye and let them say. His goal has been achieved.


    Before long, the three kingdoms were all introduced. Ouyang Qingtian said to the envoys, "now please come into the palace with me. The emperor has been waiting for a long time."


    "Lead the way ahead." Guo Hui said faintly, and his tone seemed quite indifferent, as if he was still angry about the previous things.


    Later, under the leadership of the ministers, everyone flew towards the palace. Only Ouyang Qingtian walked to the palace on foot, which was very comfortable and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "He is an ordinary man without any accomplishments!" One envoy felt that there was no breath on Ouyang Qingtian, and immediately whispered.


    As soon as this person reminded them, many people immediately showed their sharp edges, and the undisguised soul power filled the sky of Ouyang. A few seconds later, their faces showed an extremely strange look, as if they saw something incredible.


    An ordinary man, who had such momentum just now, even spoke to the strong in the Yuan government. He was too brave.


    The people in the dark smiled, but they didn''t know what they thought in the sky.


    Soon, a crowd of figures came outside the palace. Looking at these powerful figures, the people raised waves in their hearts, and there were one after another.


    Any one of these people has the accomplishments of the yuan mansion, and their temperament is outstanding. Together, they give people a strong sense of visual shock. They haven''t seen such a huge scene for a long time since the war between Qin Xuan and Xuantian palace.


    "Do you know the origin of these people? It is said that these people are terrible. Even the emperor can''t afford to offend them!"


    "Who did you hear? The Emperor didn''t go to meet him personally. How can he not afford to offend him? Sending ministers to meet him is just to give them face!"


    "I heard that they were envoys sent by other powerful countries. This time, they came to Tianyu to discuss important matters with the emperor. However, looking at this situation, I''m afraid these people are really bad!"


    The people whispered, but the warrior''s hearing was amazing. These words naturally spread word by word to the envoys of the Three Kingdoms.


    When they heard these words, they couldn''t help feeling proud and a sense of unparalleled superiority filled their hearts. They came from the most powerful country among the 18 countries. How can ordinary people look up to their superior existence.


    "Please follow me into the palace. The emperor is inside." A Minister stood up and spoke.


    Guo Hui, Huang fuduan and Han jiumo nodded at the same time. Guo Hui said expressionless, "lead the way ahead."


    "Open the Palace door and welcome the envoys into the palace." The minister said aloud.


    "Creak..."


    A creak came out, the huge gate of the Imperial Palace opened slowly, and a magnificent atmosphere swept out, sweeping away the void, making the hearts of the people awe inspiring and the secret road extraordinary.


    Looking forward, they saw majestic and brilliant buildings coming into view. They were full of brilliant lights. Every place was magnificent, just like uncanny workmanship. Its luxurious scale was not in the palace of their country, which was amazing.


    "Tianyu, it has indeed changed."


    At the same time, a voice sounded in their hearts. Even if they no longer want to believe it, they have to admit that Tianyu has undergone earth shaking changes, which is enough for them to pay attention to it.


    Of course, they are just a little surprised, not enough to be shocked. The stronger the performance of Tianyu, the happier their hearts are, which proves that they are worthy of this trip. On the contrary, if Tianyu is too weak, they can''t be interested.


    "Are the envoys of the Three Kingdoms here?"


    A refreshing voice came out of nothingness, as if it were everywhere. It clearly came into everyone''s ears, shaking people''s hearts like thunder.

 Chapter 373

    Void, silence.


    With the sound, the faces of all people changed, especially the envoys of the Three Kingdoms. Their eyes shone with sharp and fierce. It was incredible that they could not perceive where the speaker was with their soul power.


    This can only show that the strength of those who speak should surpass them.


    The strongest people here have reached the peak of the yuan mansion. If they are stronger than them, what will it be, half step yuan king, or yuan king?


    However, the most incredible thing for them is that it is not difficult to judge from the voice that the speaker is not old, if he is more than the top of the yuan mansion Feng''s strength is obviously unlikely. What''s going on?


    The faces of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms suddenly became unnatural, and their hearts were full of doubts. However, the ministers of Tianyu knew who made the voice, and they all laughed without saying anything, which seemed quite mysterious.


    Guo Hui''s eyes flickered and finally couldn''t help asking the minister who led the way in front: "who was the person who just spoke?"


    The minister''s face showed a meaningful color and said with a mysterious smile, "you''ll know when you see him."


    Guo Hui looked stiff. He didn''t expect this answer. He was extremely upset and was about to attack. At this time, Han jiumo said: "Brother Guo, don''t mess up. It must be Tianyu''s trick. Don''t care too much. Seeing is true. We''ll know later."


    Being reminded by Han jiumo, Guo Hui''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He soon calmed down and replied, "thank you for reminding me. I almost fell into their trick."


    So Guo Hui regained his calm and strode forward to the top of Yuan mansion Feng Xiuwei, as far as he knows, Tianyu royal family doesn''t have a yuan king. Why should he be afraid of it?


    Soon, under the leadership of the minister, the people came to a brilliant hall. In the center of the hall, Duan Bing sat on the supreme throne, wearing a purple golden dragon crown and a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe, revealing a sense of imperial hegemony.


    There are ninety-nine steps under the throne, just like the ladder to heaven, to set off the high status of the emperor. It is the real dragon and the son of heaven. It is dignified and inviolable.


    On the left and right sides of the hall, there are dozens of seats, which are white tiger seats, carved from white jade. They are extremely exquisite. The seats are filled with good wine and delicacies. There are all kinds of delicacies and luxuries. It can be seen how grand the reception is, enough to see the importance attached to the three countries.


    However, when Guo Hui, Han jiumo and Huang putuan saw the scene in front of them, they frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy.


    Just because, on the white tiger seat on the right side of the front, there was a young man in white sitting on it. He looked at it carefully. He was drinking wine without looking at them.


    This young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan. Today, his existence has only one purpose to frighten the envoys of the Three Kingdoms.


    The most front position is obviously reserved for the most noble person, who directly occupies it and is so calm. In the view of the three, it is undoubtedly a provocation to them.


    Duan Bing seemed to acquiesce in the matter and didn''t let him leave, which was very thought-provoking.


    Huang Fu Duan''s eyes were suddenly cold, no longer worried about others, and said indifferently: "who is so ignorant, get down!"


    When the words fell, everyone''s heart suddenly trembled and dared not make a sound. The air seemed to stagnate, and the whole space fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone felt a cold intention to spread, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. There was a faint intention of killing in the void, which stimulated everyone''s soul.


    "Which old dog is barking outside and get out!"


    When the envoys of the Three Kingdoms thought that the young people in white would be forced to retreat by Huang fuduan''s words, an equally indifferent voice came out, which completely shocked them.


    This voice, obviously, vomited from the young man in white, strong and indifferent, arrogant and boundless.


    Crazy, crazy to the end, this is the most direct impression of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms on Qin Xuan at the moment.


    Huangfu Duan naturally heard this sentence. However, he rarely ran away on the spot. Instead, he showed a smile and said with a smile: "for so many years, I haven''t heard anyone dare to talk to me like this for a long time. Those people died in my hands before. It seems that there will be another dead soul under my hands today."


    The faces of other envoys of the Luoshui state showed a look of watching a good play. They were very familiar with Huang fuduan. If he said such words, he was bound to kill. No matter what the identity of the other party was, they would die.


    "Do you think it''s great to kill some ordinary people at will with your long life?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his tone could not hear the slightest fluctuation. It seemed that he was saying very ordinary words.


    "Hiss..." Tianyu''s heart trembled, and his heart seemed to mention his voice. He was extremely nervous. Listening to the dialogue between the two, the meaning of fighting can no longer be obvious. Is this a direct war?


    "Huang Mao, don''t show off your tongue. Can you dare to fight with me?" Huangfu Duan''s eyes were indifferent. He was a dignified envoy of a country. Naturally, he couldn''t lose face, but he couldn''t kill people in front of emperor Tianyu. That was too presumptuous.


    "If the emperor were not here, you would be dead." Qin Xuan spoke quietly. From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at Huang Fu Duan.


    "Don''t be angry if you''re late, but it''s a misunderstanding and let''s stop your anger."


    At this time, a very urgent voice came, and everyone looked at it. When they saw the visitor, their eyes coagulated slightly, and it was Ouyang Qingtian.


    Ouyang Qingtian rushed to the main hall, but did not say hello to the envoys of the three countries first, but knelt down to Duan Bing and said, "see your majesty!"


    "Ouyang Aiqing, please get up." Duan Bing said with a smile, but a cunning color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Ouyang Qingtian can play quite well!


    After seeing Duan Bing, Ouyang Qingtian looked at Huangfu and said with a fist: "Lord Huangfu, don''t be angry, but it''s a misunderstanding. Why be so angry."


    "Hum, what misunderstanding? This son is extremely arrogant and rare in his life." Huangfu snorted coldly, but his tone was more relaxed than before. Ouyang Qingtian spoke to him in such a low voice, which obviously made him very useful.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well seems to be high above, but in fact it is ignorant and is no different from mole ants." Qin Xuan spat out a voice lightly, which made Huang Fu Duan look stiff. How ugly his face must be.


    "This boy, look for death!"


    Not only Huang fuduan, but also other Luoshui countries changed their faces. Looking at Qin Xuan, they were full of killing intention. They wanted to rush directly to kill him.


    When Ouyang Qingtian heard this, he pretended to be angry and scolded Qin Xuan: "young Xia Qin, do you know who this is? He is a big man in Luoshui country. Don''t apologize to him soon!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes finally looked over there. However, he just glanced at Huang Fu at random, and his eyes moved to Ouyang Qingtian. He said faintly: "as far as I know, the crouching tigers, hidden dragons and dragons in Luoshui are all gifted. This old dog has average strength. What about the people in Luoshui? I''m afraid it''s like an ant. As for what big people, it''s just a joke. Is it useful in front of strength?"


    Qin Xuan''s words seemed to praise Luoshui for its strong national strength and arrogance, but in fact, he still abused Huang fuduan''s incompetence.


    "Get out of here!"


    Huang Fu Duan shouted angrily, his face turned red, and the whole man was on the edge of violent walking. He never thought that someone dared to abuse him like this. It was a great humiliation!


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed a faint smile and glanced at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan seemed to understand Ouyang Qingtian''s thoughts and nodded gently.


    Then Qin Xuan slowly stood up from the white jade seat, looked at Huang Fu Duan and said disdainfully, "since you want to die, I don''t mind cleaning you up. Just fight here for fear of disturbing the emperor''s Long Wei. Get out and fight!"


    Qin Xuan turned to Duan Bing and leaned down and said, "the villain can''t stand this person. Please allow the villain to fight with him."


    "This..." Duan Bing deliberately showed some embarrassment, glanced at Huang Fu Duan intentionally or unintentionally, and was vaguely worried.


    Huangfu Duan saw the worry in Duan Bing''s eyes and sneered. He thought Duan Bing wanted to protect Qin Xuan. He also hugged and said, "since he wants to fight, I don''t mind playing with him!"

 Chapter 374

    The development of the matter to this stage was completely beyond the expectation of the envoys of the three countries.


    They thought that the Tianyu parliament would receive them with a bow, but they didn''t expect such a figure to appear suddenly. His words were arrogant, humiliated the envoys, and even ignored the emperor''s face. It was appalling.


    Of course, no matter what happened before, everything will eventually end. Huang fuduan will do it himself, and there will be no accidents.


    However, Han jiumo always felt something wrong. Ouyang Qingtian''s attitude was wrong, which was quite different from the previous strength. It was like two people. Moreover, he seemed to be mediating the contradiction, but every word he said was gradually aggravating the contradiction, so that things evolved into what they are now.


    "Brother Huangfu, don''t worry. Don''t you feel something is wrong?" Han jiumo preached to Huangfu Duan, but Huangfu Duan was already angry and ignored Han jiumo''s words directly.


    In a rage, most people will lose their ability to think, just like Huang fuduan.


    "The people of Luoshui come out with me." Huangfu raised his voice, then rose to the sky and shot out of the palace. Behind him, those young people also stepped out.


    Qin Xuan laughed and walked out with no fear on his face. Since he wanted to fight, he would frustrate the spirit of Luoshui country and make an example of others.


    "My Lord, are we also..." I saw a person beside Guo Hui whispering and asking. Guo Hui nodded slightly and said, "let''s go out and have a look, just to see how strong this son is."


    So all the envoys of Tianling country also went out of the hall to watch the war. Han jiumo pondered for a moment and left with the cold wind country.


    "You Aiqing, come with me to help young Xia Qin!" Duan Bing laughed and said, "now there are only people from Tianyu kingdom in the hall. All the ministers laugh happily and have no scruples. Only Ouyang Qingyun flashed a light in his eyes and muttered," it''s up to you now. I hope you don''t disappoint me. "


    The Tianyu palace is vast and incomparably vast. Outside the main hall, there is a huge open space surrounded by tall walls. There is a faint light flowing on the walls, which shows the extraordinary of the walls.


    In the corner of the open space, there are majestic statues standing, lifelike and ancient, as if after countless years, like the stars and the moon around the space, setting off the extraordinary of the open space.


    "Tianyu has two battle platforms, which were built by the founding emperor. One is called Tianxing platform, which is located outside the Imperial Palace, while the second is called Xingchen platform, which is the place in front of you. It is forged with the power of stars. It can enhance the fighting momentum of martial arts competitors. It has many benefits."


    A minister patiently explained to the envoys of the three countries, but the people wondered why it was so mediocre since it was called the star platform, and what was the power of the stars?


    Qin Xuan also listened carefully to the minister''s introduction. He had heard of the star platform, but he had never really seen it. He didn''t expect it to be such a place.


    He felt it carefully, but he didn''t find the power of stars flowing, as if it was just an ordinary space. He couldn''t help looking at the minister in doubt and waiting for his explanation.


    At this time, Ouyang Qingtian came out and said with a smile: "the star platform does not have the power of stars at all times. You need to wait for the day when the nine stars connect the beads to gather the power of stars. The so-called star platform is just a symbol."


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He should have thought of this. How can there be a battle platform that can gather the power of stars in such a barren land of Tianyu country? That''s unrealistic.


    "Oh, I see. Does Tianyu Kingdom like to exaggerate?" Huang Fu Duan made a mockery, which made Qin Xuan frown slightly. It was clear that he was referring to mulberry and locust trees and saying that he exaggerated his words.


    "Old dog, get out and fight." Qin Xuan burst out laughing and rose up in the air, looking down at Huang Fu Duan.


    The ink hair is flying and the clothes are fluttering. The feeling of Qin Xuan at the moment is completely different from that just now. If Qin Xuan before was just arrogant, then he at the moment reveals an extremely extraordinary momentum, which is faintly frightening.


    "This voice..." Huang Fu shook his heart. The voice was so familiar that it seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Suddenly, he looked shocked, as if he thought of something. Isn''t this the voice when he went to the palace? A terrible thought came out of his mind. Is it the young man in front of him who spoke before?


    "It''s him. He was the one who spoke before. I can''t forget that voice!" Someone lost his voice.


    The eyes of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms showed an incredible color and a faint feeling of being calculated. Previously, the momentum of the young man in white was not like this at all in the hall. If they had shown it earlier, they would have recognized it immediately, but now it''s too late.


    Qin Xuan saw that Huang Fu Duan''s look was changing, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face and said, "old dog, didn''t you say you wanted to fight? Now I''m here, don''t you dare?"


    At this time, Huang Fu Duan was extremely tangled in his heart. If it had been before, he would have rushed out without hesitation, but after learning that Qin Xuan was the owner of the previous voice, he wavered. Qin Xuan''s strength may be stronger than him. Once he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What do you think?" Huangfu Duan preached to Han jiumo and Guo Hui in a panic tone. After all, it was related to the reputation of Luoshui and his family and life, so he had to think carefully.


    "I said it was not so simple, and now I realize it''s too late, unless..." Han jiumo stopped halfway through his words, which seemed to imply something.


    Huangfu looked cold and hurriedly asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless brother Huangfu abandons his dignity and regards what just happened as not happening, he will not fight with you." Han jiumo said faintly.


    "It''s impossible. How can I give up my dignity because of a younger generation? It''s impossible!" Huangfu Duan resolutely denied Han jiumo''s proposal. Seeing this, Han jiumo shook his head. In fact, Huangfu Duan is to blame himself and can''t blame others.


    A cold flash flashed in Guo Hui''s eyes, as if he thought of something. He said to Huang Fu, "brother Huang Fu, don''t worry. This son''s strength is only seven floors of the yuan mansion, far less than you. He must have used some means before. As long as you fight with thunder, how can he survive?"


    Huangfu Duan heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were thinking about something.


    A few seconds later, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind. He rose to the sky and shouted to Qin Xuan, "no matter what means you have today, I will kill you!"


    "The top of the ninth floor of the yuan mansion, let you try the power of my soul killing sword." The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth outlined a strange radian, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, like the eyes of death, which made people feel cold inexplicably.


    "Kill!"


    Huangfu Duan took the lead in taking the initiative. The real yuan surged all over his body and turned into thousands of light spots. He faintly turned into a long river of Luoshui, sweeping the sky. He kept running, rolling Luoshui rolled over from the void, and with extreme heavy power, he oppressed qinxuan.


    He felt that everything was going to be buried in the falling water of Qinfang Pavilion.


    "As soon as Luoshui comes out, the end has been decided. I assert that he can''t live for three seconds." An envoy of the Luoshui state said with a smile, and his tone was extremely positive.


    "I''m afraid not." Ouyang Qingtian opened his mouth lightly and responded to the sentence just now. The envoy looked stiff. As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang Qingtian refuted his words. Was he hitting his face?


    A fierce sword light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, his palm trembled, and the soul killing sword flashed out. In an instant, a terrible sword spirit was born in the void. The melodious sound of sword singing surged out, penetrated the heavy Luoshui tide, echoed in the world and shocked people''s hearts and souls.

 Chapter 375

    "Sing!"


    The melodious sound of the Dragon reverberated in the heaven and earth, loud and clear. Everyone was surprised and looked at the figure in the Luoshui river.


    Qin Xuan stepped fiercely, and the infinite sword Qi condensed around him, turned into thousands of sword Qi daggers, and burst out with the bright sword light.


    "Poop......" the sword dagger penetrated the long river of Luoshui and seemed to be subjected to terrible resistance. The speed suddenly slowed down, and the sword light gradually became dim, as if it was about to dissipate in the next second.


    "Ha ha, can you break my Luoshui power? Die."


    Seeing that the sword dagger could not penetrate the Luoshui, Huang Fu burst into laughter, and the palm of his hand suddenly trembled. The vast Luoshui rushed into the sky and turned into a huge transparent palm print. The terrible power of Luoshui flowed on the palm print, and the void shook fiercely, as if it was going to be crushed by the palm print.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, under the eyes of the people, thousands of sword daggers suddenly burst into a powerful light. At the extreme speed, they directly penetrated the long river of Luoshui, then crossed the void and stabbed Huang fuduan.


    "How is this possible?" Huang Fu Duan trembled in his heart. He didn''t have time to think. He patted down the big palm print of terror, oppressed the void, and the heaven and earth roared together. He wanted to destroy the sword dagger.


    However, the speed of thousands of sword Qi daggers is unimaginable. They gather in one place and turn into a detached giant sword, releasing extremely terrible sword power. The surrounding space is shrouded by the meaning of sword, and the place of rules is transformed into the field of sword Qi.


    "The power of rules!"


    Countless people trembled, their faces frozen there, and their hearts pounded. It seemed that they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. It turned out to be the power of rules. This is the ability of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty!


    "No, this son is too strong. Brother Huangfu, I''ll save you!"


    Guo Hui gave a loud cry, his eyes suddenly changed, his body rose to the sky, and his body erupted into terror. A purple monster appeared in the air, despised the void, and his eyes burst out the power of destruction thunder, and shot down Qin Xuan.


    "Shameless." Ouyang Qingtian uttered a voice and his eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, Guo Hui took the opportunity to claim to save Huang fuduan. In fact, he killed Qin Xuan. It was shameless.


    Qin Xuan''s cold eyes swept through the void and sneered in his heart. Ling Xu stepped up and easily avoided thunder and lightning. He came to a level with Guo Hui and said sarcastically, "is this the demeanor of the kingdom of heaven? Today is really an ''eye opener''


    Duan Bing didn''t look very good at this time. Guo Hui suddenly intervened. It was against the law and morality. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill Qin Xuan. He didn''t pay attention to the emperor of Tianyu at all.


    "Boom!"


    A roaring sound came out and immediately attracted people''s attention. The huge sword hit the palm print, and the big palm print condensed by the power of Luoshui burst into pieces. Endless Luoshui burst out and spread all over the world. The terrible afterwave bombarded Huangfu Duan and directly flew him out.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. When they looked at Qin Xuan again, they were still so indifferent. They didn''t even look at Huang Fu Duan, as if they didn''t pay attention to Huang Fu Duan at all.


    Huang Fu Duan came from a distance, looked at Guo Hui coldly, and said in an extremely bad tone: "Brother Guo is really good at it. I remember today''s'' grace ''


    Obviously, he has a grudge against Guo Hui''s behavior just now. Even if Qin Xuan died in Guo Hui''s hands, the ultimate glory belongs to Guo Hui alone, and no one will remember him.


    "Hehe, don''t be surprised, brother Huangfu. I was in a hurry just now. Besides, that blow was not strong. How can I hurt brother Huangfu?" Guo Hui said with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest sense of guilt, which made Huang fuduan gnash his teeth with hate, but he didn''t dare to attack. Now he and Guo Hui are on the same front. If there is infighting, it will only make Tianyu people see a joke.


    "How brave! How dare you use magic weapons without permission in the process of fighting. Are people in Tianyu country so unbearable?" A cold voice came out, which was sent out by Han jiumo.


    Duan Bing looked slightly chilly. He looked at Han jiumo walking out, subconsciously clenched his fists, deeply embedded his fingertips into the flesh and blood, but his face was still calm, and said faintly: "what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Han jiumo''s eyes were fierce, several wisps of cold light burst out, and said coldly: "I saw that this son was defeated by brother Huangfu just now, so I offered a magic weapon while people didn''t pay attention, which beat back brother Huangfu. Otherwise, at the moment, he has become a dead soul under his palm!"


    The words fell, and the void was shocked. Everyone looked different. Even other envoys of the three kingdoms were a little unclear. Therefore, they didn''t see Qin Xuan offering magic weapons. Why did Han jiumo say this?


    "Yes, I also saw that he offered a magic weapon, and it was extremely powerful. It was shameless. If it weren''t for that magic weapon, how could he hurt Lord Huangfu!" One of the envoys came out with a sneer in his mouth and looked at Qin Xuan''s sarcastic way.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people gradually realized that they all nodded gently, but did not dare to speak loudly, but did not deny it. Especially those young people, their faces looked quite unnatural.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything. He believed that Qin Xuan would solve this problem in his own way.


    "It''s ridiculous. You claim to see me sacrifice magic weapons. Let me ask you, what is the magic weapon I sacrifice?" Qin Xuan drew a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the speaker with a faint sense of sword.


    "This..." the man blinked for a few times, as if he thought of something, and said loudly: "you know you''re wrong, so the action is extremely secret. If it weren''t for my sharp eyes, how could you find it? It''s just that the time is too short to see what it is."


    "What a shame." The ministers of Tianyu scolded in a low voice and cast disdainful eyes on the man one after another. However, the man seemed not to see it and still looked calm, as if he had said the most correct words.


    Qin Xuan heard the speech and nodded gently. The other party insisted on framing him, and he had nothing to explain.


    At this time, Guo Hui came out and his eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan. He said, "it''s against morality and morality for you to sacrifice magic weapons. It''s also against morality and morality for me to intervene halfway. Then everything has been written off before. Do you dare to fight again?"


    "Fight again?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, sneered and said, "how to fight?"


    "I didn''t bring a magic weapon with me this time, but you have a powerful magic weapon. If you fight alone, you need to give the magic weapon to another person for safekeeping. If you are willing to fight with me, you can use the magic weapon. How about it?"


    Guo Hui slowly opened his mouth, and a sly smile flashed in his eyes, just like an old fox hidden deep without leakage. One look made people feel heart shaking.


    When Qin Xuan heard Guo Hui''s words, a sneer flashed in his eyes. It turned out that this was his real idea. It was worthy of the time of the kingdom of heaven. It was cruel and shameless.


    To ask him to hand over his magic weapon, even if he really handed it over and finally won, they can still insist that there are other magic weapons on him. He is still helpless, which obviously forces him to fight three with one.


    However, although Guo Hui''s plan was poisonous, he made a mistake. Is it difficult to fight three enemies with Qin Xuan''s formidable combat effectiveness?


    "Get out." Qin Xuan holds a long sword with its tip pointing obliquely in the direction of Huang fuduan and Guo Hui. It goes without saying that he wants to fight them.


    "Be sure to kill this son this time. Don''t ruin the plan." Guo Hui told them that this time they came to Tianyu for something important, but they were blocked by Qin Xuan. They had to admit that they were shocked by the strength shown by Qin Xuan. It was rare in the world to have such strength when they were so young.


    Therefore, even if they lose some face, they will strangle Qin Xuan and never affect their plan.


    "In that case, then don''t blame me for bullying less with more."


    Guo Hui looked calm, and his body soared into the air. Huang fuduan and Han jiumo also flew into the air. Standing side by side, the three burst into a powerful and unparalleled power. The artistic conception forces of three different attributes diffuse and envelop the vast and endless area.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three indifferently, and his heart was calm. Since they were so painstakingly trying to kill him, he didn''t mind letting them know what the real rage was!

 Chapter 376

    In the sky above the star platform, a sword storm came together. The wind roared and was extremely fierce. A sense of killing was released from it, which made the hearts of the people below tremble slightly.


    Qin Xuan fought with Huang Fu Duan. Without a breath, Huang Fu Duan was defeated and retreated. However, Han jiumo claimed that Qin Xuan used magic weapons to give Qin Xuan the name of violating morality and morality.


    Later, Guo Hui proposed to fight again and forced Qin Xuan to either hand over the magic weapon or fight three with one enemy. It seemed that he was righteous and upright, but in fact he was extremely cunning and forced Qin Xuan to a dead end.


    In the end, Qin Xuan chose the latter and fought alone with Guo Hui. How natural and unrestrained, spirited and unparalleled, the young people of the three countries all bowed their heads and were speechless.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan and Guo Hui looked at each other in vain. It seemed calm, but in fact they were all preparing for a storm like attack.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. The soul killing sword in his hand was buzzing and trembling. It seemed uncontrollable. There was a huge statue on the sword The virtual shadow of the dragon appears, and the dragon is mighty. It wants to break through the air and tear the sky.


    Guo Hui''s three faces were equally dignified. They all put away their disdain for Qin Xuan and treated Qin Xuan as people in the same environment.


    They deeply know that the young man in white in front of them is definitely not a simple person. Once they are a little careless, they are likely to lose everything, or even lose their lives. How dare they have the slightest slack.


    "Are you ready?" Qin Xuan looked at the three at will. His tone was arrogant and made them look blue. Don''t you pay attention to them, boy?


    "I was careless just now. This time, you''re not so lucky!" Huangfu gave a cold drink and strode out. Behind him, the long river of Luoshui surged out again, threatening endless terrible power and trying to bury the blue sky.


    "Under the Luoshui River, I am the king!" Huangfu Duan gave Qin Xuan no time to relax. He pushed his palms forward at the same time. He saw that the long river of Luoshui seemed to be pushed by an invisible force, layer by layer, surging like the waves on the sea, crushing the void. All over the star platform were covered by the long river of Luoshui.


    "Peng, Peng!" The sound of waves came one after another, and the long river poured in, drowning Qin Xuan and disappearing in an instant.


    "Go!" Han jiumo drank violently, and his body rushed out like lightning. Residual shadows twinkled in the void. Where the residual shadows were, countless sword shadows suddenly shot out, tearing the void, and dissipated slowly after a few seconds.


    The wind and cloud moves in succession. The body is as ethereal and light as the wind and cloud. There is a fierce killing intention in the calm. Step out with one step, and thousands of residual shadows follow. The trace can not be found.


    "What a strange body method. It''s impossible to prevent." The ministers of Tianyu were shocked and nervous.


    "The country of cold wind ranks fifth among the 18 countries, but its inside information is no weaker than that of Tianling country and Luoshui country. What it is good at is body method, which is difficult to defeat the enemy and win. It is also very difficult to hurt them." Ouyang Qingtian spoke faintly, as if he knew the cold wind country very well and saw it very thoroughly.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the three people working together, young Xia Qin." A man brushed his sleeve and sighed. Obviously, he was not very optimistic about Qin Xuan.


    A minister suddenly looked at Ouyang Qingtian and asked, "what do you think of the outcome of this war?"


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes coagulated slightly, and he was silent for a few seconds. Then he said, "qinxuan, you must win."


    Ouyang Qingtian''s voice fell. The ministers were surprised at first, then their eyes showed surprise, and the boulder fell in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan, win. This is Ouyang Qingtian''s prediction of the outcome of the battle.


    If they say this from other people, the ministers will certainly scoff at it, but if it is Ouyang Qingtian, they have to pay attention to it and even regard it as truth.


    It is said by the world that literature has Ouyang Qingtian and martial arts have qinxuan, which is by no means empty words.


    When the envoys of the Three Kingdoms heard Ouyang Qingtian say that Qin Xuan would win, their faces immediately looked ugly. A young man immediately retorted: "arrogant, the three predecessors suppressed at the same time, how can he be immortal!"


    Ouyang Qingtian looked at the man and said indifferently, "are you very proud of the three people shooting at the same time?"


    The young man looked stiff, like a duck pinched by the neck. His face turned red, but he couldn''t speak.


    Indeed, Qin Xuan''s ability to force the three top strongmen in Yuanfu territory to suppress at the same time has proved his strength. Even if he loses, he will be famous for thousands of years. However, he is just an unknown person and has no dignity in front of Qin Xuan.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The monster roared angrily and shook the void. The huge thunder monster stood on the void. A thunder sword shot out of his eyes, pierced the sky and surrounded the Luoshui. He would die if Qin Xuan appeared and all the swords roared together.


    The body shape of Han jiumo is in the upper reaches of Luoshui Walking, he was full of powerful sword meaning, startled the world, locked Qin Xuan''s eyes, constantly observed Qin Xuan''s trend, and would take action with the momentum of thunder in case of any abnormality.


    Qin Xuan was in Luoshui, his eyes were terrible, full of purple and gold light, bright and boundless. The Xuanwu armor covered the surface of his body. The terrible Zhenyuan came out mixed with evil spirit, and faintly turned into a defense light curtain to block the Luoshui from all directions, creating a safe area.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. If he goes on like this, he will be trapped and die here sooner or later. He must break through the long river of Luoshui.


    "It''s time to see your power." Qin Xuan stroked the soul killing sword with his left hand After touching it, a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes, and his body suddenly flashed. The terrible sword momentum swept out like a tide, trying to break through these layers of Luoshui and reach the top of the sky.


    "Sing..."


    The melodious dragon chant sounded again, and the soul killing sword vibrated fiercely. Qin Xuan only felt a terrible force hitting the palm of his hand, and the tiger''s mouth was broken. However, he held the handle of the sword tightly and shouted angrily in his heart. The artistic conception of demon and violent artistic conception were released at the same time, and the whole person immediately became violent and resisted the great force.


    "Be careful, he''s coming out!"


    Huangfu Duan reminded that Han jiumo and Guo Hui''s eyes flashed a sharp light at the same time. The soul power locked in the sky over Luoshui. As long as Qin Xuan dared to come out, he would bear the most terrible attack.


    "Broken." Qin Xuan shouted, and the soul killing sword suddenly burst into a terrible power. He rushed out directly with Qin Xuan. The sword light swept everything. Even if Luoshui was as heavy as Mount Tai, it still couldn''t stop its edge.


    "What''s that?" The pupils of the people watching the battle on the star platform suddenly shrunk. They saw a huge statue on Qin Xuan''s soul killing sword The Dragon sits on it and is extremely dignified. The dragon''s eyes look at the sky and contain an unyielding will, which is shocking.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a loud thunder sound, a column of water rises into the sky, and then one person shoots out with a sword, which is impressively Qin Xuan and soul killing sword.


    "Kill!"


    Almost at the same moment, endless thunder and sharp swords were shot down like a sword rain, destroying everything. Han jiumo stood proudly in the void, his hands were sealed, and terrible sword seals were blasted out, oppressing the void and shaking the world.


    In the void, all kinds of violent energy are mixed together, and faintly converge into a terrible energy vortex. It contains great terror power and destroys everything. Qin Xuan should be completely buried in this void.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned. His eyes were as terrible as a sword. The star Vientiane map turned to the extreme. The pure and incomparable Zhenyuan rushed to his throat and saw his mouth Ba opened and spewed out roars, such as the thunder of nine days, the roar of all animals and the tremor of the void.


    The roar came out, and the terrible sound wave force forcibly reversed the moving track of the energy vortex. The momentum was not reduced, and it spread to Guo Hui and the three.


    At this moment, everyone opened their mouths Ba, put his hands over his ears and tried his best to resist the roar. However, the roar continued through the void and was unstoppable. It was like a drum ringing in everyone''s mind, and the soul would be torn.


    "What power is this!" Guo Hui roared in his heart. His face was extremely ugly. He only felt that the eardrum was going to be broken. He was in great pain. Huang fuduan and Han jiumo were no better, and their faces showed pain one by one.


    Until this moment, they really realized the horror of Qin Xuan. Even if they worked together, they were not Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    "Have you had enough? Next, it''s my turn." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and outlined a playful smile. However, the smile was so cold in the eyes of the three people that it made people fall into an ice cave.

 Chapter 377

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and everyone was silent. Their hearts beat wildly. They didn''t know what to say.


    "What should I do?" Huangfu Duan preached. There was some panic behind his eyes. It seemed impossible to kill Qin Xuan, but he couldn''t fight again. It was really difficult to ride a tiger.


    Guo Hui''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t say the countermeasures. A decisive color flashed in Han jiumo''s eyes. The voice said, "I have a magic weapon. I can kill him. You cover for me!"


    "OK." Guo Hui answered without hesitation. Huang Fu Duan nodded after thinking for a moment. Now there is only one way to let him admit defeat to Qin Xuan, which is more painful than killing him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were like a sword. In an instant, a virtual shadow of zunxie cattle surrounded him. His momentum was terrible and revealed his unparalleled defense. At the moment, Qin Xuan was like a peerless demon king, commanding all demons, which made people feel desperate.


    "The power of the demon? It''s worthy of being a peerless genius. It''s really extraordinary." Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. For Qin Xuan, he didn''t consider the possibility of losing, but Qin Xuan''s ability surprised him.


    The young man who claimed that Qin Xuan was bound to die was as pale as paper, his heart was convulsing, and his eyes were full of incredible color. He still didn''t understand why Qin Xuan was so strong, even on the top of the three yuan mansion The strong and the strong are not his opponents. It''s terrible.


    "What is genius is nothing more than that." Duan Bing heard a voice in his heart, and a bright smile burst out at the corners of his mouth. He smiled very brightly. Tianyu kingdom was lucky to have born such a peerless figure as Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a purple black light in his eyes flashed away. Suddenly, his eyes became extremely deep, dark and bottomless, like two bottomless black holes, with an extremely terrible power of swallowing. Under that power, all energy will be swallowed up.


    Looking at the dark eyes, all the energy dissipated gradually and disappeared a little, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    The same is true of the huge and boundless energy vortex. The endless power of phagocytosis diffuses and envelops the energy vortex. The energy vortex is gradually disintegrated from the inside to the outside. It looks like a giant that destroys everything, but it is so vulnerable.


    After a few breaths, the void became very quiet, as if everything had never happened before. Only four figures are still in the void.


    "Next, let you feel what rage is."


    Qin Xuan''s beautiful face showed a grimace, which was particularly weird, making Guo Hui feel a cold air rushing from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, which was bone cold.


    Qin Xuan''s hands were sealed, and the phagocytic crystal was released and slowly rotated. All the energy previously swallowed was released like a tide. The whole world was shrouded in a breath of phagocytosis, dark and cold, mixed with a trace of cold.


    At this moment, everyone felt a burst of cold, and an idea flashed in their mind that something big was going to happen.


    In an instant, countless swallowing rays refracted out, and the terrible forces gathered together to form a vast storm. From the sky to the void, it seems to connect heaven and earth. The momentum is incomparable. Even from a very long distance, you can still feel the horror of the storm.


    The storm at this time is obviously stronger than the previous energy vortex by more than one level.


    Han jiumo''s face turned pale. Before, he wanted to kill Qin Xuan with magic weapons. However, at the moment, he stopped the idea. The storm in front of him was enough to tear him apart, let alone kill Qin Xuan through the storm. It was a arabian night.


    Seeing Han jiumo''s face showing timidity, Guo Hui scolded in a low voice. Without any hesitation, his body retreated directly. Of course, he would not be a substitute for the dead.


    Seeing him walking down, it seems that he wants to escape from the battlefield. However, will Qin Xuan let him leave so easily?


    The answer is No. Guo Hui was the one who had been clamoring to fight, and he was also the one who secretly killed him. How could Qin Xuan let go of the initiator.


    "Where to?"


    A cold cry came out, and a cold killing machine suddenly fell on Guo Hui, which made his body tremble and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he turned around and showed a kind smile on his face. He hugged and said, "my little friend is laughing, the battle is over, of course he''s going back."


    "I think you are old and confused. The battle has just begun?" Qin Xuan sneered.


    After saying that, Qin Xuan''s body flashed and directly crossed the void. In the blink of an eye, he fell on Guo Hui. The ape arm was light and relaxed. Before Guo Hui reacted, he grabbed him in his hand. Then his body disappeared again and appeared in the previous position the next second.


    "Get over there." Qin Xuan drank with a loud thunder, which shook the void and spread all over the vast and endless void. Everyone was shocked. The first one was Guo Hui. The whole person was stunned and stood there with his head buzzing.


    "So strong, how could he be so strong!" The envoys below were shocked, especially those young people. They were quite restless. Qin Xuan was similar to their age, but the gap was like clouds and mud. They even felt that if they faced Qin Xuan, they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Go." Qin Xuan pointed out with his fingers, and the energy storm roared out, enveloping Guo Hui and his three people in an instant. The cold breath stabbed their skin, and their blood vessels were trembling. Han jiumo and Huang putuan''s faces changed greatly, and they burst out crazy. Endless flames burst out, trying to expel the cold.


    When the bitter cold hit, Guo Hui finally calmed down. Seeing the scene in front of him, there was a look of despair in his eyes. Is heaven going to kill him?


    He is unwilling. He is the envoy of the Heavenly Kingdom and the top of the yuan house Feng Xiuwei is only a short distance from the supreme king of the Yuan Dynasty, and has not yet enjoyed the prosperity and beauty of the world How can he die? How can he die in the hands of a young generation?


    "What are you going to do? I''m an envoy of the heavenly spirit kingdom. How can you kill me!" Guo Hui roared. The whole body was shocked out of the yuan, and the yuan soul bloomed. The heavenly spirit beast stood in front of him to resist the storm.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear it. He stepped forward. The terrible storm ignored all obstacles, was extremely violent, destroyed everything, hanged all the attacks in front, and forced the three people into a state of death.


    Duan Bing saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and he was about to say something, but he saw Ouyang Qingtian winking at him, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    After hesitating for a moment, Duan Bing didn''t say anything after all, but he was still worried. If Qin Xuan killed the three people, it would certainly annoy the Three Kingdoms. For Tianyu now, it is undoubtedly a disaster.


    Qin Xuan, who came with his anger, was so terrible that he was as terrible as death. He was so powerful that he was desperate.


    The three of Guo Hui finally had a look of fear in their eyes. Their hearts were shrouded by the idea of death. They were cold all over. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, they seemed to see a pair of eyes of the God of death, trying to make them fall into the abyss of death.


    Qin Xuan walked out, looking light, but his face was full of gloom. He said indifferently, "now, do you know the crime?"


    Hearing this, Guo Hui''s three hearts suddenly trembled and suddenly realized the implication of this sentence. They still have a way to live!


    "We have confessed our crime. I hope you can let us live. From then on, we will follow you to the death!" Guo Hui directly knelt down on his knees and prayed to Qin Xuan.


    When Han jiumo and Huang fuduan saw this scene, they scolded shamelessly, but they were unwilling to fall behind. They knelt down and begged Qin Xuan: "we are willing to follow you, young Xia!"


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t speak, but stood there quietly, didn''t let the three get up, and didn''t let them go.


    At this moment, the void seemed very strange. The envoys of the Three Kingdoms, who were powerful and powerful before, knelt down in front of a young generation without temper, looked extremely respectful and dared not make a sound.


    This scene, no matter how you look at it, looks extremely funny.


    Of course, the scene in the void was clearly seen by the people below, but they seemed numb and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Are Guo Hui, Han jiumo and Huang fuduan strong?


    Of course, they are envoys sent by the three superpowers. They come with the will of the emperor. Naturally, they are carefully selected. How powerful the peak strength of the Yuan government is.


    However, the three were still defeated by Qin Xuan as if they were decadent. They had no power to fight back, and even made people subconsciously forget their own strong strength. All this can only explain one problem: Qin Xuan is too strong.


    Qin Xuan''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. He is invincible in the same territory. He is strong enough to cross two borders and fight three people. How many people in the world have such strength?


    At this moment, people are no longer thinking about the battle just happened, but thinking about where Qin Xuan''s limit is and what level of opponents can defeat him.

 Chapter 378

    In the void, Guo Hui kept kneeling, bowed his head and trembled slightly Trembling, he didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t ask them to get up. Even if they were bold, they didn''t dare to get up.


    The envoys below were beating wildly, raised their heads and stared at the scene above. It was appalling that the envoys of the three kingdoms were forced to such a degree by a later generation.


    Ouyang Qingtian turned to Duan Bing and said, "congratulations to the emperor. This time, young Xia Qin returns, Tianyu will be stronger in the future."


    Duan Bing''s eyes flashed and instantly understood the deep meaning of Ouyang Qingtian''s words. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Tianyu has Qin Xuan in charge, and will enter a heyday in the future."


    "Yes, young Xia Qin has unparalleled demeanor. Who can compare with the rest of the world? I''m afraid it won''t take ten years. He will step into the realm of King yuan. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no one in Xuantian palace to compare with it!" A minister came out and echoed.


    "I heard that young Xia Qin went to piaoyue City, one of the seven main cities of Beidou mansion, to participate in the snow gathering and compete with many Tianjiao disciples of transcendent forces. Now, I''m afraid no one can reach it in the Xuantian palace!"


    One after another, the voices of praise made the envoys of the three countries tremble. Their faces were very ugly, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Since ancient times, Qin Xuan has become a king and defeated an enemy. Moreover, Qin Xuan''s talent is really terrible. They just didn''t expect that Qin Xuan is so extraordinary that he can compete with those disciples of transcendent forces. Those are people in the clouds, and they can''t look up to their existence.


    "Tianyu is a state-owned man. You can''t easily provoke him!" The envoys heard a voice in their hearts. They have made up their mind. After returning this time, they must tell the emperor the existence of Qin Xuan. In any case, they can''t provoke Tianyu kingdom.


    After all, an empire is powerful enough to destroy.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three of Han jiumo indifferently and said faintly, "get up."


    When the three heard this, they were overjoyed and finally stood up, but they were still very respectful. They were afraid that Qin Xuan would be angry and give them a hand. In that case, it would be too late for them to regret.


    "Go back and tell your emperor that if they want to live in peace, don''t step into Tianyu territory. Otherwise, don''t blame me for visiting in person." Qin Xuan said faintly, then stepped into the void and disappeared.


    The voice fell, and the void was silent. However, the three people set off a storm in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with fear that was hard to hide. Qin Xuan''s words were undoubtedly a warning to them. Once they provoked Tianyu country, they were waiting to bear his anger.


    If these words were spoken from other people, the three people would not be so shocked. However, they have just learned Qin Xuan''s terrible feeling, which will be unforgettable for life. Because of this, they know how important Qin Xuan''s words are. One word is enough to shock the world!


    Even now, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is at the top of the seventh floor of Yuan mansion Feng, not to mention the Heavenly Kingdom, even the cold wind Kingdom has several strong yuan kings, but ten years later, who can guarantee that he will not step into a higher realm, and who can resist him at that time?


    An enemy is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the enemy has the talent of extremely evil and will continue to become stronger until he surpasses everything. This is the most frightening thing.


    "Go back." Guo Hui sighed and his voice was weak. This time, Tianyu experienced a life and death, and really realized the horror of this seemingly insignificant small country.


    When they came to the star stage, they looked a little pale and haggard than before. Even their breath was a little vain. Other envoys didn''t dare to say anything after seeing it. They all lowered their heads and waited for the three to issue orders.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qingtian flashed a smile in his eyes and said with a smile to the three: "the three envoys are frightened. The man who just fought with you is my first genius of Tianyu. He is reckless and extremely impulsive. Please don''t forgive me if you offend me."


    Qin Xuan has completely deterred the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, so it''s time for him to appease them. After all, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms came to visit and came with the will of the emperor. We can''t offend them too much.


    Hearing Ouyang Qingtian''s words, Huang fuduan almost fainted. His eyes looking at Ouyang Qingtian were full of cold. If Ouyang Qingtian hadn''t deliberately instigated and angered him, the next thing might not have happened.


    However, Guo Hui vaguely understood something. He stared at Ouyang Qingtian and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It turned out that they had designed all this for a long time, and they fell into the trap.


    If Qin Xuan is the initiator of this conspiracy, Ouyang Qingtian is the secret promoter. He is in the dark and invisible, so that Huang fuduan doesn''t even know that he has been cheated. This is his most terrible place.


    "Lord Ouyang, I admire his skill." Guo Hui hugged Ouyang Qingtian and flashed a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "General Guo praised. How can Ouyang be so proud of General Guo? It''s really flattering." Ouyang Qingtian responded with great humility. His white face was filled with a faint smile, which made it difficult for people to hate him.


    People secretly praised Ouyang Qingtian. Although he can''t practice, he can still control heaven and earth. This is his extraordinary place. In this world, people like him are too rare.


    Duan Bing, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at Guo Hui and said, "don''t you have something to discuss with me? You might as well talk about it now."


    When Guo Hui heard the speech, their faces changed slightly. Han jiumo came forward and said respectfully, "it''s no big deal. The emperor of our country heard that Tianyu is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s all because the emperor is diligent and loves the people and manages well, so he sent us to visit."


    "Oh, really?" Duan Bing''s eyes burst with a smile. Of course, he knew that these people didn''t come for this purpose, but since they said so, he didn''t mind pushing the boat along the river and gave them a step.


    "Naturally, as soon as we entered Tianyu, we found that the prosperity of Tianyu, the happiness of the people and the prosperity of Tianyu are really yearning, which is an eye opener for us!" Huangfu Duan also said, his eyes were very sincere, like a heartfelt emotion.


    Guo Hui''s eyes flashed and hugged: "of course, the main purpose of our coming here is to pay tribute to the elegant demeanor of emperor Tianyu. It is said that emperor Tianyu is unparalleled and magnificent. Now when we see him, it''s really as rumored."


    "This old thing." Han jiumo and Huang putuan glanced at Guo Hui and scolded in their hearts. They were able to say such words, which really carried forward their shamelessness to a new level.


    Ouyang Qingtian smiled but didn''t speak. Other ministers held back and looked at Guo Hui contemptuously. Unexpectedly, the arrogant envoys of the three kingdoms also had such a low voice, which really opened people''s eyes. Of course, it was the light of Qin Xuan.


    However, Guo Hui didn''t care about the people''s strange eyes at all. He looked calm and didn''t feel anything wrong. He continued: "the young Xia has great talent just now. We will compete with us. This time, we will report to the emperor when we go back, so that our young generations can follow him as an example and practice hard, so as to live up to the painstaking efforts of young Xia."


    "Poof."


    In the void, a laugh suddenly sounded, which was issued by Qin Xuan.


    On the surface, Qin Xuan left, but he kept secretly observing whether Guo Hui and others were honest. Unexpectedly, they were so brazen that he was surprised. Of course, he didn''t deny that the three people might have done it for him on purpose, but so what? As long as they were willing to keep a low profile, it was enough.

 Chapter 379

    After that, the envoys of the three countries said goodbye to Duan Bing one after another. They left Tianyu palace in a mighty way. What a high spirited and spirited they had come before, but now they are depressed and depressed, which makes people sigh.


    Deep in the palace, in a beautiful garden, three handsome figures are sitting on a white jade stool drinking tea. They are impressively Qin Xuan, Duan Bing and Ouyang Qingtian.


    The three are of the same age. Although they are different from monarchs and ministers, they share the same interests and sympathize with each other. They actually intersect with each other as friends and don''t care much about etiquette.


    "When will brother Qin leave?" Duan Bing looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and replied, "I''m leaving in these two days. There are two things I have to finish. I''m afraid it will take a long time to come back this time."


    Ouyang Qingtian heard this, his eyes flashed a different color, and asked, "young Xia Qin, are you ready to leave Beidou mansion in the future?"


    "Do you know Beidou mansion?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly surprised. Ouyang Qingtian had never left Tianyu country and even knew that Beidou mansion was detached.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid brother Qin doesn''t know the ability of Qingtian. He is a wise man through the ages. He has great wisdom. If he can practice, I''m afraid his talent is not weaker than you!" Duan Bing smiled and suddenly realized something. He quickly stopped his mouth and said to Ouyang Qingtian with guilt: "sorry, I shouldn''t mention it."


    However, Ouyang Qingtian waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a matter of heaven. Manpower can''t violate it. Everything can be easily solved as long as there are people."


    "Where is the predestined person?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and asked.


    "Far away, near." Ouyang Qingtian looked at Qin Xuan with a radian in his mouth and a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan and Duan Bing were surprised when this remark fell, and there was a faint light in their eyes.


    Duan Bing and Ouyang Qingtian have been together for so long, and Ouyang Qingtian is still unable to practice. Naturally, he is not a predestined person, so there is only one possibility left. Qin Xuan is his predestined person!


    Qin Xuan looked solemn, a dignified look appeared on his face, and said in a deep voice: "brother Ouyang means that Qin is your predestined friend?"


    Duan Bing also stares at Ouyang Qingtian. If Qin Xuan is the one who is destined for him, he thinks it''s possible. Qin Xuan is born extraordinary, can be called a peerless genius, and has the ability to go against the sky. Anything incredible can be realized on him. So it''s not impossible to help Ouyang Qingtian cultivate.


    Moreover, he also heard that Qin Xuan was once unable to practice. He was called a person abandoned by heaven. Finally, he didn''t know how to practice. He even awakened his talent against the sky and shocked the world.


    If so, Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian are somewhat similar. Maybe Qin Xuan really has a way to let Ouyang Qingtian practice.


    Ouyang Qingtian pondered for a moment, then looked directly at Qin Xuan and asked, "brother Qin once suffered from broken pulse. Am I right?"


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan responded truthfully that the matter was not secret and many people knew it.


    "I also heard that brother Qin set foot on lingjiu peak alone for three years in order to practice. After leaving, he condensed the fifth layer of dimensional soul. Am I right?" Ouyang Qingtian said again.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, didn''t deny it, and said, "it''s true."


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes suddenly flashed a dazzling light. He directly stood up and hugged Qin Xuan and said, "in that case, brother Qin must be a destined person."


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Ouyang Qingtian. A smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "I want to hear it. Why am I your destined person?"


    Duan Bing''s face was full of interest. Looking at Ouyang Qingtian, he saw Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes twinkle and said, "brother Qin can break his pulse and repair it again for only two reasons. One is that brother Qin himself has a special constitution and strong Qi, which is enough to go against the sky."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his face remained calm on the surface, but there was a storm in his heart. He had never disclosed his physique to anyone. It was incredible that Ouyang Qingtian could speculate that his physique was special.


    However, he did not immediately admit that the matter was important and could not be disclosed easily. Moreover, he also wanted to hear what Ouyang Qingtian said about the second reason.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes were always on Qin Xuan''s face. When he saw the subtle changes in the depths of Qin Xuan''s eyes, he vaguely guessed what had happened in his heart and continued: "as for the second possibility, Qin Xuan met a very powerful expert, helped by an expert, and began to practice again."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked instead, "so what kind of possibility does Ouyang think Qin is?"


    Ouyang Qingtian looked calm. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but no matter what kind of possibility, Qin Xuan is extraordinary and may help me. Therefore, I call brother qin My predestined friend."


    Duan Bing didn''t interrupt and sat quietly watching. It''s about whether Ouyang Qingtian can practice. He can''t influence Qin Xuan''s decision because of his identity. Everything depends on whether Qin Xuan is willing to help.


    Qin Xuan suddenly stood up and looked at Ouyang Qingtian. A faint smile flashed in his eyes and said, "since brother Ouyang thinks I''m destined for you, with brother Ouyang''s intelligence, you should be able to guess what my decision will be, shouldn''t you?"


    Ouyang Qingtian looked stunned and surprised. Looking at the smile in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he immediately understood something. A bright smile bloomed on his white face, showing a mouth of white and clean teeth. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, young Xia Qin. Ouyang is willing to follow around and do his best."


    Duan Bing was overjoyed when he saw this scene. He suddenly realized something and lamented, "you''re gone, and I''m left alone in Tianyu. If I''m in trouble, who should I ask for help!"


    Ouyang Qingtian smiled at Duan Bing and said, "don''t worry about the emperor. Everything is as I expected. Tianyu will be carefree within 20 years, and these 20 years will be enough for Tianyu to grow up. At that time, even if you encounter trouble, I believe the emperor will be able to deal with it."


    Hearing Ouyang Qingtian''s prediction, Duan Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief. His eyebrows widened and said, "it''s so good. With Tianyu''s current situation, he can''t stand the war."


    After chatting for some time, Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian left the palace and went to Ouyang Qingtian''s residence.


    "When are you going to leave, young Xia Qin?" Ouyang Qingtian asked.


    Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, "brother Ouyang, don''t call me young Xia Qin anymore. It''s just for others. But if I''m a friend, I''m not used to it. I''d better call my name."


    Ouyang Qingtian was stunned. After understanding it, he immediately couldn''t cry or laugh. He said, "I''d better obey my orders if I''m respectful. When is brother Qin going to leave Tianyu?"


    "Leave tomorrow." Qin Xuan responded, and then a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and several figures suddenly appeared in his mind. Some gratitude and resentments are time to settle well, and menghongxue''s hatred, which he has not forgotten. He is destined to do something when he goes back this time.


    Seeing the sudden killing intention on Qin Xuan''s body, Ouyang Qingtian was cold in his heart and flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that Qin Xuan doesn''t want to look so relaxed on the surface, and he also bears a lot of hatred.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ouyang Qingtian and seemed to want to say something, but Ouyang Qingtian stopped. Ouyang Qingtian saw Qin Xuan''s hesitation and said with a smile: "if brother Qin has anything, just say it directly. Don''t care about anything else."


    Qin Xuan nodded and suddenly became very dignified. He stared at Ouyang Qingtian and said very seriously: "to tell you the truth, I offended many enemies in piaoyue City, and even many transcendent forces. This return is actually revenge. It must be very dangerous and even worry about my life."


    However, Ouyang Qingtian still looked so indifferent and smiled: "I''ve thought of this for a long time. It''s inevitable to offend some big enemies with brother Qin''s talent and temperament. If I''m afraid just because of some enemies, brother Qin will underestimate me."


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan''s worry suddenly disappeared and smiled brightly: "so, brother Ouyang will go to the snow city with me to see the so-called Tianjiao!"


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He was finally leaving Tianyu. Piaoyue City, the transcendent force? He wanted to see what he could do with his strength.

 Chapter 380

    The next morning.


    Outside the city gate of Tianyu Kingdom, all the officials gathered in a row, with solemn and solemn expressions, as if they were holding an important ceremony. Before the officials, Duan Bing wore a yellow robe, showing the air of the emperor, and his face was also dignified.


    "It is said that Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian are leaving. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." A minister whispered.


    "I think it''s right. Yesterday Qin Xuan went to Ouyang Qingtian''s residence. It seems that they are leaving Tianyu together. Today, the emperor ordered me to wait here. It should be to see them off."


    "Alas, Tianyu''s most outstanding two people are leaving. They have lost everything. This is a big loss for Tianyu!"


    The ministers talked one after another, but Duan Bing didn''t care. He looked at the city gate. Suddenly, his pupils contracted slightly, and two figures were coming here in his sight.


    Those two figures were Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian. Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him, and then sighed in his heart. Why bother.


    "Look, they''re coming."


    I don''t know who said it. The ministers turned their eyes together and looked at Qin Xuan. They also came here. Qin Xuan hugged Duan Bing and said, "I don''t know when we can return this time. I hope brother Duan take care."


    Ouyang Qingtian bowed to Duan Bing and said, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about us. You are Tianyu''s hope. Take care of your body."


    Duan Bing looked at the ministers and said, "today, young Xia Qin and Ouyang Aiqing leave. Although they can''t work for Tianyu, they are Tianyu''s people. They are Tianyu''s blood. They are Tianyu''s pride!"


    "Congratulations!"


    The ministers shouted in unison and bowed down to Qin Xuan. Their eyes were very sincere and vaguely reluctant to give up, as if they were seeing off their closest relatives.


    Qin Xuan felt warm when he saw this scene. Yes, Tianyu''s blood is flowing on him. This is always his hometown and carries his infinite memories. No matter what thrilling things he experienced outside, as long as he returns to Tianyu, all his troubles will no longer exist.


    "Brother Qin, let''s go." Ouyang Qingtian glanced at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and immediately hugged the crowd and said, "gentlemen, goodbye!"


    After that, Qin Xuan''s palm trembled, and the soul killing sword emerged. It suddenly became huge. It was suspended in the air, and a terrible sword came out, shaking the hearts of the ministers and retreating back.


    Qin Xuan''s ape arm was relaxed and pulled Ouyang Qingtian into his arms. Under the eyes of all people, they boarded the sword. Qin Xuan''s heart moved, and the soul killing sword rose into the sky. Their figures gradually faded in the roaring sound of the sword.


    Looking at the small shadow, Duan Bing was filled with emotion. Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian were the most outstanding peers he had ever seen. Now they know each other and go to the wonderful world together. I don''t know what kind of sensation they will cause.


    In the void, a huge black long sword constantly shuttles through the space, and around the long sword, there is a light curtain, which is bright and boundless, with terrible energy flowing on it and the smell of array patterns, which isolates the fierce vigorous wind from the outside.


    If Qin Xuan was alone, he would not be afraid of the vigorous wind, but Ouyang Qingtian was just a mortal and could not withstand such forces. Qin Xuan constructed an array to avoid Ouyang Qingtian''s injury.


    "Brother Qin, where are we going?" Ouyang Qingtian broke the quiet atmosphere and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and a voice came out of his mouth: "Xuantian city."


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed a fine light. Naturally, he knew that Xuantian city was the main city of Xuantian palace, which was very prosperous. However, Xuantian palace and Tianyu kingdom had formed hatred before, and many strong people were buried in Tianyu territory. However, Xuantian palace did not send anyone to Tianyu again, which made him very confused.


    "We need to use the space tunnel of Xuantian city to go to piaoyue City, and I have to buy some things. Just as Xuantian city is a main city, there should be something I need." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Ouyang Qingtian nodded gently without saying anything. Looking at the scenery below, his eyes were deep and incomparable. He didn''t know what he was thinking, while Qin Xuan entered the state of cultivation and closed the five senses. Everything outside could not affect him.


    A few hours later, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. A smile flashed in his eyes and said, "Xuantian palace is here."


    Ouyang Qingtian was shocked. As far as he knew, Xuantian palace was thousands of miles away from Tianyu kingdom. Even those who were strong in the Yuan Dynasty took a few days to arrive, but Qin Xuan took less than a day. The speed was incredible.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that Qin Xuan is good at spatial artistic conception. It''s a simple thing to drive the soul killing sword to shuttle through the void. Moreover, it still takes him. If Qin Xuan was alone, it would only take half a day.


    "Let''s go down." Qin Xuan''s mind moved. The soul killing sword shot down like lightning. It was like a black streamer falling from the sky. The sword Qi shook the void and was powerful.


    Before long, two young figures appeared at the gate of Xuantian city. One was dressed in white and had an extraordinary temperament. There was a thrilling sword on his body. The other was dressed in a green robe. He was gentle and elegant, revealing a smell of books, like a scholar full of poetry and books.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many people, only because they were very young, but they felt very different.


    The young man in white looks like a sword, looks cold, and has too much murderous spirit. At the first sight, his accomplishments are extremely powerful and people dare not approach. On the contrary, the young man in green robes is very easygoing, and there is no breath all over, which makes people feel very kind.


    The young man in white is Qin Xuan, while the young man in green is Ouyang Qingtian.


    Looking at the three dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters in Xuantian palace hanging high above the city gate, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling. A few years ago, he came to Xuantian palace for the first time and was chased and killed by fan Feng here. Fortunately, he had Hunyuan Lingzhu, otherwise he would die.


    Now, he came to Xuantian palace again, but it was a different scenery. He was already the cultivation of Yuan mansion. Looking at the whole Xuantian City, there was no invincible hand under the king of yuan, and fan Feng had already died in his hand and turned into ashes.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Qingtian asked Qin Xuan when he saw that Qin Xuan was out of his mind.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just touching the scenery and feeling. I think of some things in the past. Let''s go in now." There was no difference between walking into Xuancheng and walking into Xuancheng a few years ago. Of course, there was no difference between walking into Xuancheng and walking into Xuancheng.


    They came to a restaurant. At this time, many figures sat in the restaurant, talking loudly about the recent events, which seemed very lively. Qin Xuan ordered wine and vegetables, and went directly to the second floor with Ouyang Qingtian.


    The reason why he came to the restaurant is precisely because of its particularity. There is a large flow of people and he can hear many sensational events. Qin Xuan has left piaoyue city for a long time and knows nothing about the current situation of Beidou mansion. Maybe he can find some news when he comes to the restaurant.


    "Do you know that the Beidou Xingchen pavilion has issued the Beidou list and the star list, which is a major event that has caused a sensation in the whole Beidou mansion!" A man suddenly said in a loud voice.


    When this remark fell, the restaurant suddenly became silent. Many people looked at the man. Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian were also very interested in what the man said.


    "What you''re talking about is the Beidou list and star list that records the Tianjiao of the whole Beidou mansion?" Someone asked, unsure.


    "Naturally, in addition to the two lists issued by the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, who dares to forge them?" The man looked arrogant and said, "once these two lists are promulgated, it means that it is not far from the selection date of the son of Beidou. All the people who can enter the list are the truly terrible peerless figures of Beidou mansion, and they will enter the king''s realm in the future."


    "What is the star list and what is the Beidou list?" One man made a sound of doubt.


    "The star list records the list of Tianjiao in the realm of Yuan king, with a total of 32 people, while the Beidou list records the list of Tianjiao in the realm of Yuan government, with a total of 64 people. Once they enter the list, there will be corresponding exclusion. The top 10 people will have the opportunity to become the son of Beidou!"


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. These two lists are so important that it must be no problem for Qin Wushuang, Ao Kun and others to join the gang, but they just don''t know how to rank.

 Chapter 381

    It seems that he saw the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Ouyang Qingtian flashed a smile in his eyes and said with a smile to Qin Xuan: "with brother Qin''s talent, he must also be on the Beidou list."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech. A bitter color appeared at the corners of his mouth and shook his head. He was afraid that he had fallen in the hearts of the world. How could he enter the list.


    Although Ouyang Qingtian''s voice is not loud, almost all the people in the restaurant are martial artists, and their accomplishments are at least three floors above Kaiyuan. Naturally, they can''t hide it from their ears.


    "Who is talking nonsense here? How sacred is the Beidou list? How can ordinary people enter the list!" A bad voice came. From the direction of the voice, it was just what Qin Xuan said to them.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and looked in a certain direction. He saw several people coming this way. One of them was the one who introduced Beidou bang and stars.


    The man''s eyes fell directly on Ouyang Qingtian. He looked at him carefully. Then his face showed a strange color and said with disdain: "you are a waste man. You dare to talk wildly here. It''s really fearless for ignorant people."


    When this remark fell, all the people in the restaurant burst into laughter and looked at Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian with contempt. Who should they be talking about here? It turned out that they were two unknown people, and one of them was still a useless person. It was ridiculous.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes were slightly cold and said faintly: "the Beidou mansion is so vast that there are countless Tianjiao. Even if the Beidou list is sacred, I''m afraid it can''t cover all Tianjiao. Your words are too childish."


    "You..." the man didn''t expect that Ouyang Qingtian dared to refute his words. He was so angry that he angrily scolded: "where did you come from? How dare you tell me to die!"


    After that, he grabbed the palm of his hand forward, and his body was filled with the power of terrible flame. A flaming flame palm was put out and blasted away towards the blue sky of Ouyang. The terrible temperature made the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth riot.


    When they saw this scene, they not only didn''t stop it, but showed a look of schadenfreude on their faces, just like watching a play. They looked at Ouyang Qingtian with a kind of pity. If they offended sun Cai, the boy was unlucky!


    A hot breath came and the void shook. However, Ouyang Qingtian''s look was as calm as before, and his face remained unchanged. The people were surprised. They didn''t expect that this man had good courage and insight. In this case, he could be so calm, but in any case, his arm was wasted.


    "Ah!"


    Just when everyone thought the dust was settled, a pig like howl sounded. Suddenly, people''s eyes changed and their hearts trembled when they saw the scene in front of them. How is this possible?


    I saw that the flame palm stopped three feet away from Ouyang Qingtian''s forehead, and was held by a slender palm. The flame wrapped the palm, but could not hurt it at all.


    This scene deeply shocked the hearts of all people. The power of the flame palm was very clear in their hearts. Because of this, they thought that Ouyang Qingtian would die under that palm. However, it was inconceivable that the slender palm held the flame palm so simply and rudely.


    People looked in the direction of their palms, and their eyes finally fell on one person. The person looked very calm, and even his eyelids didn''t lift up half a minute, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "He, he is so strong!" The heart of the person who shot Ouyang Qingtian suddenly trembled, and his eyes showed incredible color.


    In fact, while looking at Ouyang Qingtian, he actually observed Qin Xuan''s accomplishments, but he didn''t feel anything. He subconsciously thought that Qin Xuan was also an ordinary person who couldn''t practice, so he was so presumptuous. However, what he didn''t expect was that this young man in white who didn''t show mountains and dew had such terrible strength.


    "With the strength of mole ants, you dare to be so presumptuous. It''s really fearless for the ignorant. Get out!" Qin Xuan looked at the man indifferently and scolded.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and threw out a surging force of fire, which directly blew the man out and smashed many wine tables along the way. However, from beginning to end, Qin Xuan didn''t change his look or even look at the man.


    Many people are even more shocked when they see Qin Xuan''s calm and calm. Such a temperament is afraid to be comparable to the disciples of detached forces. No wonder they are so arrogant, but they also understand that if they have such strength, they will only be more crazy and presumptuous than Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly looked at a man. When the man saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, his face suddenly changed and became extremely pale. He hurriedly said, "spare your life, sir. I didn''t say anything just now!"


    "Do you know who are on the Beidou list?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The man saw that Qin Xuan didn''t want to fight him, and the boulder in his heart finally fell, but soon his face was embarrassed. He respectfully replied: "Xuantian city is just a corner. It''s very rare to know the Beidou list, but it''s not clear who is on the list."


    "I know something about it. I wonder if you are interested in listening?" One person in the crowd stood out, dressed in a big red robe, revealing a bit of wealth and dignity, and looked quite extraordinary.


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a curious look and asked the man, "what do you know?"


    The man suddenly showed a look of pride on his face and said with a very air: "I can''t say anything else. I know very well the people in front of the Beidou list, especially the top five. They exist like thunder in Beidou mansion. I believe many people have heard of their reputation in Xuantian City."


    "Which three?" Ouyang Qingtian couldn''t help asking. Although he couldn''t practice, he was particularly interested in the Beidou list. After all, it was a list of the peerless Tianjiao of the Beidou mansion, and the gold content was self-evident.


    "As far as I know, the third place is Liuyuan mountain of Beidou mansion, which is the peak of the ninth floor of Yuan mansion. He is good at using the six pulse divine gun. The gun wind is fierce and swift. A gun is like a tiger descending the mountain. It is said that no one can bear a shot from him except the first two."

 Chapter 382

    "Liu Yuanshan?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Liu Yuanshan ranked third in the Beidou list and must be famous. However, he had never heard of the name, which was a little strange. He had never heard the name in the Shengchi snow mountain before. Didn''t he go there at that time?


    "I''ve heard that there are seven detached forces in Beidou mansion. I don''t know which force Liu Yuanshan is a disciple?" Qin Xuan flashed a curious look in his eyes and asked the man.


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and everyone around showed a very strange color. The man looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and asked tentatively, "are you not a disciple of Beidou mansion?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, thought for a moment, and faintly replied: "but Yijie scattered cultivation, he is not a disciple of transcendent forces."


    "I see." The man suddenly realized in his heart that this explanation was passed. Then he showed a look of longing in his eyes and said with emotion: "the seven transcendent forces are indeed the top forces in Beidou mansion, but there are several forces that are above the seven transcendent forces, which are the real giant non hegemonic forces. Liu Yuanshan is one of those forces."


    Qin Xuan felt shocked in his eyes and trembled in his heart. The seven transcendent forces were so powerful. Sitting in a main city, there were forces in Beidou mansion that were stronger than them. Moreover, from the tone of people''s speech, they were not strong at all.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Qin Xuan''s eyes were burning with anticipation. Ouyang Qingtian also showed a look of great interest and stared at the man.


    Many people around also looked at the man. Although they knew the Big Dipper list, they only knew its name. As for deeper things, they knew nothing.


    Feeling many expectant eyes, the man''s face glowed with satisfaction and said, "Beidou mansion governs the endless territory and is the real master of this region. Under the command of Beidou mansion, there are four dark yellow forces of heaven and earth, corresponding to the four big Mac forces. These four forces respect Beidou mansion and naturally do not count among the seven transcendent forces."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "go on."


    "Tianbu is the first of the four, corresponding to Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. They have an unimaginable intelligence network. Beidou mansion has a vast territory. As long as someone causes a sensation, no matter how far away they are, they can''t escape their eyes and ears. You can imagine how powerful Beidou Xingchen Pavilion is."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and finally understood why the Beidou Xingchen pavilion was able to formulate the Beidou list and the star list. It was terrible to have such a powerful intelligence network, know everything about the world and record all the talents with outstanding talents. "


    "The earth part corresponds to the thunder god sect. All the disciples of the thunder god sect gather the thunder attribute yuan soul, practice the thunder attribute yuan skill, and attack and attack can be called the first of the four parts. Once they meet the disciples of the thunder god sect, it means that death has come." The man''s dignified way seemed to feel the power of the thunder god sect.


    "What about the Xuanbu and Huangbu?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "The Xuanbu corresponds to the purple Xuanyin gun gate, in which the disciples are good at shooting. Once the attack is launched, the world will be turbulent and the offensive will be continuous. If the enemy is not killed, it will not stop. It has the momentum of iron lock crossing the river."


    "As for the prefecture, it corresponds to the Qianqiu alliance. This force is different from the other three forces. Among them, the disciples practice different Taoism and Dharma. It can be said that a hundred flowers bloom and it is impossible to prevent. Meeting the disciples of the Qianqiu alliance is also a very troublesome thing."


    The man finished all the remaining two forces in one breath. His face was very excited and his eyes twinkled with excitement, as if he were a disciple of the four big Mac forces.


    Qin Xuan nodded after listening. It seems thoughtful. I didn''t expect that there are four forces in Beidou mansion. According to this person''s description, they are indeed much stronger than the seven forces. In this way, isn''t it extremely difficult for Qin Wushuang and others to enter the list?


    "If I''m not mistaken, Liu Yuanshan you just mentioned should be a disciple of Zixuan silver gun sect?" Ouyang Qingtian looked at the man and asked.


    "Yes, he is from Zixuan silver spear gate, and he is also the most powerful disciple of this generation. It is said that his talent is rare in a century. He has been trained by Zixuan silver spear gate. Now, he ranks third in the Beidou list and has a remarkable existence." The man nodded, with a bit of worship in his tone.


    Customers all around nodded in succession. Such a powerful existence is indeed worth looking up to. Imagine how big Beidou mansion is and how many Tianjiao are. However, only 64 people are selected in Beidou list. How strong should he be if he can rank third?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a color of thinking and asked, "the first two should also be from four departments. Who are they?"


    "Yes, the third place is so strong. Aren''t the first and second stronger?" The crowd exclaimed and looked at the man attentively. In a moment, the man became the absolute center of the whole audience.


    The man deliberately paused, moistened his voice, and then said in a loud voice: "the second place, Qiu Sihan of Qianqiu alliance, with half the strength of the peak of Yuan Wang, with a variety of powerful supernatural powers and mysterious. It is said that few people have witnessed him fight with their own eyes, just because those who have seen him fight are basically dead."


    The words fell, and a burst of breath broke out in the audience. Their eyes were full of shock. They thought the disciples of Xuantian palace were strong enough. Now they know what a foolish idea it is. Those who entered the Beidou list can be called Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao may not be able to enter the Big Dipper list, but if you enter the Big Dipper list, it must be Tianjiao.


    "First place?" Qin Xuan asked, and the voice fell, and everyone''s heart immediately mentioned the pole, afraid to make a sound, looking forward to the next introduction.


    "First, he is a legend of Beidou mansion. No one has ever seen him appear. Even whether he exists or not is still a mystery." The man''s eyes showed a look of longing. After a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth: "he is the first day pride of Beidou mansion, Beize Tianpeng."


    "Beize Tianpeng?" Hearing this name, people''s hearts trembled slightly. Is this the name of the first person in the Beidou list? Beize Tianpeng is really aggressive. Although they have never seen this person, they still feel a touch of awe in their hearts.


    This title alone is enough to attract the attention of countless people.


    "Beize Tianpeng, the first genius of Beidou mansion?"


    Qin Xuan secretly wrote down the name in his heart. This person is from Beidou mansion and has a powerful background. Compared with him, even Qiu Sihan, who ranks second, and Liu Yuanshan, who ranks third, are a little inferior. As for Qin Wushuang and AO Kun, there is a difference of thousands of miles.

 Chapter 383

    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but wonder about the ranking of Qin Wushuang. After all, Qin Wushuang is known as the inheritor of gods, which has caused a great sensation. Beidou Xingchen Pavilion should have heard of it, and it must be ranked higher.


    "I heard that Xuanyan Valley has a peerless Tianjiao named Qin unparalleled, who is known as the inheritor of gods. Should he also be on the list?" Qin Xuan asked, pretending not to know.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed a faint color. Judging from Qin Xuan''s reaction, he should know the unparalleled person of Qin and know him very well, otherwise he wouldn''t suddenly mention the name.


    "Qin is unparalleled. This person has really become popular in recent years. Naturally, he has entered the Beidou list. Moreover, he has entered the top 10. If I remember correctly, he should be ranked ninth." The man thought and replied.


    "Ninth?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, which was lower than his expected ranking. It seems that the Tianjiao of Beidou mansion is much more than he imagined. What he saw in Shengchi snow mountain is only the tip of the iceberg. The real Tianjiao, such as Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan, did not appear. Although Shengchi snow mountain is extraordinary, it is difficult to impress them.


    "Just now, you are decisive and powerful. You can also be called a Tianjiao. Why don''t you choose a power to practice, so that your promotion will be faster." The man looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan was stunned for a while, then smiled and said, "I''m born with debauchery and don''t like restraint. If I choose to practice with power, I''m afraid I''ll be limited by its rules. It''s better to practice with ease."


    "You''re right. Everyone has his own ambition. You can''t force it!" The man laughed and suddenly thought of something and said, "the date of choosing the son of Beidou will be less than a month. At that time, Tianjiao of the whole Beidou mansion will go. Are you interested in going together?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Ouyang Qingtian and then hugged the man and said, "thank you for your kindness. We still have some private things to deal with, so we won''t go together."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s refusal, the man flashed a look of disappointment in his eyes and hugged his fist: "in that case, I''ll say goodbye. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    After that, the man turned and left, and other customers around also left one after another, leaving only Ouyang Qingtian and Qin Xuan.


    Ouyang Qingtian smiled at Qin Xuan and asked, "I don''t know what brother Qin has in mind. Do you want to go to watch the selection of the son of the Big Dipper?"


    "Naturally, I want to go. The selection of Beidou''s son can be called the first grand event of Beidou mansion. It brings together countless Tianjiao. I can only see it once in a hundred years. How can I miss it." A dazzling light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He couldn''t help looking forward to it. Many Tianjiao competed with each other. What a huge scene it should be.


    "Ha ha, I have this intention, but I may not be able to go with brother Qin." Ouyang qingtianbaixi''s face showed a mysterious smile, which looked extremely unfathomable.


    "Oh, what does brother Ouyang mean?" Qin Xuan was surprised. He didn''t understand what Ouyang Qingtian meant. He didn''t go with him. Did he want to go alone?


    "Isn''t brother Qin still angry? If there is one more person around him, he won''t be in trouble." Ouyang Qingtian smiled and said, "it''s better to leave brother Qin, so that brother Qin can show his skill and revenge."


    Ouyang Qingtian''s voice fell. Qin Xuan''s face changed and suddenly became dignified. He stared at Ouyang Qingtian and said in a deep voice: "what does brother Ouyang mean by this? Don''t you believe Qin?"


    "No, brother Qin, don''t be careless. I have a plan in my heart. It can not only help brother Qin revenge, but also keep brother Qin''s identity from being discovered."


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes are deep and incomparable, as bright as stars, with an incomparably wise look. Although he is young, he seems to have experienced countless years, which is unpredictable.


    Then, Ouyang Qingtian informed Qin Xuan of his plan. Qin Xuan gradually showed surprise in his eyes, and set off a storm in his heart. He more and more understood why Duan Bing valued him so much. He was unparalleled in wisdom and rare in the world.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan looked worried and said to Ouyang Qingtian, "if so, brother Ouyang will be wronged, or even worry about his life."


    But Ouyang Qingtian waved his hand and outlined an uninhibited smile: "brother Qin underestimated me. The Beidou mansion is vast and capable people come out in large numbers. I dare not say much about combat power, but I''m afraid there are not many weak theories that can beat me."


    Seeing that Ouyang Qingtian was so confident and confident, Qin Xuan didn''t say anything, even if he was worried. Moreover, Qin Xuan also believed that with Ouyang Qingtian''s intelligence, there were few things that could hinder him. It''s better to let him go.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved. A bright light flashed on Xumi ring and fell on the wine table. It was a dagger. The cold light shone and showed a trace of cold. From it, there was a strong fluctuation and unparalleled sharpness.


    "What does brother Qin mean?" Ouyang Qingtian looked at the dagger in Qin Xuan''s hand and asked.


    Qin Xuan handed the dagger to Ouyang Qingtian and said, "this dagger is a magic weapon. I have poured enough real yuan into it to use it three times. It can kill people below the eighth floor of the yuan mansion immediately. Brother Ouyang took it with him in case of accidents."


    Ouqing Gong did not use his fist, but then he thought, "ouqing Gong didn''t use it."


    Then Ouyang Qingtian took the dagger and held it in his palm. In an instant, an extremely cold feeling came from the dagger into the palm of his hand, then attacked his body and went rampant towards his internal organs, which made him shiver and cold all over.


    "Is this the power of magic weapon? It''s so powerful." Ouyang Qingtian looked surprised and put the dagger on the wine table in an instant.


    When Qin Xuan saw this, he gently touched his finger and a purple black light shot into Ouyang Qingtian''s eyebrows. Ouyang Qingtian was much more relaxed. He looked at Qin Xuan gratefully and said, "thank you for your help, brother Qin."


    "Where? It''s my thoughtlessness that surprised brother Ouyang." Qin Xuan smiled apologetically.


    Soon after, they left the restaurant. Qin Xuan was going to buy some weapons here, but he didn''t know where to sell them. He stopped a man and asked, "do you know where to sell weapons nearby, brother?"


    The man was stopped by Qin Xuan and was about to get angry, but when he saw that Qin Xuan and ouyangqing had extraordinary weather and looked like their identity was not simple, he endured his anger and politely said, "go straight along this street and turn right to have a weapons Pavilion."


    "Thanks for your advice, brother." Qin Xuan thanked, so he and Ouyang Qingtian walked in that direction according to the man''s hint.

 Chapter 384

    The Shenbing Pavilion of Xuantian city is located in the center of Xuantian city. It is luxurious. It looks extravagant and glittering. People can''t help but want to go in and have a look.


    Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian came to the outside of the divine weapon Pavilion. When Ouyang Qingtian was about to step into it, Qin Xuan suddenly shouted, "brother Ouyang, wait a minute!"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Ouyang Qingtian stepped forward, looked back, looked puzzled and asked, "brother Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and said, "brother Ouyang, wait here for a moment. I''ll be right back."


    The voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body flashed and disappeared. Although Ouyang Qingtian didn''t understand why Qin Xuan left suddenly, he guessed that he must have something to deal with, so he had to walk away temporarily, so he waited at the door of Shenbing pavilion with peace of mind.


    "Brother Ouyang." A moment later, a voice came into Ouyang Qingtian''s ear.


    After seeing the familiar smile of brother Qin Qingning, he asked, "what''s the direction of your face?"


    "Yes, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, I changed my appearance. Brother Ouyang, don''t be surprised." Qin Xuan said to Ouyang Qingtian.


    With Ouyang Qingtian''s intelligence, he understood in an instant. He couldn''t help but praise him and said, "then please go in and I''ll wait outside."


    Qin Xuan was stunned at first, then nodded gently and stepped out. As soon as he entered the Shenbing Pavilion, an old man in yellow robes came to his face, smiling and looking very kind.


    "I don''t know what weapons you want to buy. You can tell me your general idea first and I''ll help you find it. This can also save a lot of time." The old man said with a smile. A pair of small eyes seemed to turn into a slit, as if people and animals were harmless.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t think that the old man was an ordinary person who could work in a place like Shenbing Pavilion. They were very smart in their hearts and would never be simple.


    "I want a sword, a gun, and the rank is a top-level magic weapon." Qin Xuan said.


    "Top magic weapon?" The old man suddenly flashed several wisps of pure light in his small eyes and looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully, as if to see through him. However, he didn''t see anything different except Qin Xuan''s cultivation.


    The old man smiled and said, "I''d better use medium-quality magic tools to give full play to your cultivation. Although the top magic tools are strong, they are not suitable for you. Would you like to think about it again?"


    Qin Xuan knew that the old man was thinking about him, but he had his own plan and said bluntly: "I''ve thought about it, I want the top magic weapon."


    "Xi Lao, what happened?" A soft voice came, a woman''s voice.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and saw a tall woman coming. Although the woman''s appearance was not beautiful, her figure was very hot. The tight red clothes outlined her perfect posture, which was very tempting and made people don''t want to look away.


    The Yellow robed old man, who was called Xi Lao, saw the woman coming and shouted respectfully, "I''ve seen Miss."


    The woman came here and looked at Qin Xuan. Then she turned her eyes and asked old Xi, "what happened just now?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that this little friend wants to buy two top weapons. I''m asking him if he needs to think about it again." Xi Lao replied.


    Qin Xuan looked calm and didn''t say much. Instead, there was a look of surprise in the woman''s beautiful eyes. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and found that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was not much different from her. It was also the peak of the seventh floor of Kaiyuan territory. He couldn''t help being disappointed and said faintly: "weapons are best matched with his cultivation. You should know this."


    "I understand, but I need these two weapons, so please help me build them. If I can''t, I''ll find another home." Qin Xuan said faintly, and his tone was very flat.


    When Xi Lao and the woman heard this, their faces changed. There was a flash of displeasure in the woman''s eyes. She kindly reminded them that they were ignored. You know, no one dared to refuse her so directly in Xuantian city. This is something that has never happened before.


    "If you don''t know the good people, don''t blame us if you regret it in the future!" The woman glanced coldly at Qin Xuan and said with resentment.


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t want to do this, but the middle-grade magic tools didn''t really work for him, so he had to offend him in words.


    "Mr. Xi, I''ll trouble you about it." The woman gave an order to the old man. The old man nodded, then left here and walked towards the Shenbing Pavilion.


    However, the woman didn''t seem to leave. Meimou looked up and down at Qin Xuan. However, no matter how she looked, she felt that Qin Xuan was too ordinary to be recognized in the crowd.


    The only thing that is special is that he is a little proud and indifferent, as if he refuses people thousands of miles away, which is somewhat incompatible with his ordinary appearance.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked around, his mind was all on the surrounding weapons, and didn''t notice the woman''s eyes at all.


    "Hey, you are too cold and arrogant. You have no meaning at all." The woman in red gave Qin Xuan a white look and said angrily.


    Qin Xuan was stunned for a while and didn''t know what to say. He had to respond: "such a character. If you offend, please forgive me."


    It was still a simple sentence. The tone was so flat that the woman in red was speechless. She had never seen anyone speak to her in such an attitude. She was so angry.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in her eyes and asked Qin Xuan casually, "your cultivation is not very weak. You should buy such a high-level weapon. Are you going to participate in the selection of the son of the Big Dipper?"


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard this. Unexpectedly, she also knew about it. It seems that Shenbing Pavilion knows more about the events of Beidou mansion and pondered. Qin Xuan replied: "well, the son of Beidou is the highest honor of Beidou mansion. Who doesn''t want to compete for it."


    "Poof."


    When the woman in red heard Qin Xuan''s answer, she burst out laughing. Her big eyes stared at Qin Xuan Lengjun''s face. Seeing that Qin Xuan looked calm, she didn''t seem to be joking. Then she said, "I didn''t mean to attack you. If your cultivation is OK in Xuantian City, but if it is in the whole Beidou mansion, it''s far from enough."


    "I understand, but how can a big husband have no ambition? I will fight for the son of Beidou." Qin Xuan said with firm eyes.


    The woman in red didn''t say much when she saw that Qin Xuan was so stubborn. She saw many ambitious people like Qin Xuan, and some talents were pretentious. When she met those real Tianjiao, she realized how ridiculous the original bold words and ambitions were.

 Chapter 385

    After a while, Xi Lao came out of the Shenbing pavilion with a sword and a gun in his hand. The luster was very dazzling.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at the old man. More specifically, he looked at the two weapons in his hands. With one eye, a faint smile burst out on his face. This is the weapon he wanted.


    The woman in red observed the change of Qin Xuan''s look, and a flash of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, he looked cold and arrogant, but he also showed such a soft look after seeing the weapon, just like two different people before.


    Old Xi went to Qin Xuan and said to Qin Xuan, "the two weapons you want have been refined. The total is 5000 yuan."


    "Five thousand yuan." Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the two top magic weapons were so expensive, which really made him feel distressed, but in the end, he was cruel and said, "OK."


    With a wave of Qin Xuan''s big hand, a light shot out of Xumi ring. The old man''s eyes shone with a sharp edge. He held the light in his hand and his soul poked into it. After a few seconds, he nodded slightly and handed the weapon to Qin Xuan.


    Holding this sword and a shot, Qin Xuan only felt a cold flowing in his heart. It was very wonderful. All 36000 pores of his body opened in an instant, making him feel very comfortable.


    This is the difference between top-level magic tools and ordinary magic tools, which is more consistent with the user''s body. Therefore, in battle, you can move as you want and bloom terrible power.


    "Good weapon!" Qin Xuan whispered, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. A strong sense of war spread out involuntarily and swept through the void, which changed the eyes of Xi Lao and the woman in red and looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    "These two weapons are top-level magic weapons of high quality. He can perfectly control them without any discomfort or even elation. It seems that he is not simple!" Xi Lao''s eyes flickered and preached to the woman in red.


    The woman in red is also a little lighter. She can''t help looking at Qin Xuan. She lived in the divine weapon Pavilion since childhood and knows more about magic weapons. However, the top magic weapons can not be used by ordinary people, let alone perfectly controlled. He can do this step. It''s really extraordinary, but there is still a great gap compared with those real Tianjiao.


    "I take back what I said just now. You may really be qualified to participate in the battle of the son of the Big Dipper, but I still say that. You can''t compare with those Tianjiao unless..." the woman in red suddenly paused halfway through her words. She thought it wouldn''t happen in her heart. Let''s not say it.


    Qin Xuan glanced at her and asked curiously, "unless what?"


    When the woman in red saw Qin Xuan so anxious for the first time, she was happy. A proud smile bloomed on her pretty face and said casually: "unless you can enter the Beidou list and become one of the 64 people, there will be a glimmer of hope to become the son of Beidou."


    As soon as the woman in red finished speaking, she blushed and her heart beat. Even she didn''t know why Qin Xuan said these irrelevant words. It was too far away from them. Even it was a fantasy. It would only make people laugh.


    "Beidou list, he even has the idea of Beidou''s son!" Xi Lao''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyes glittered with shock. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Into the Big Dipper list?" Qin Xuan flashed a ray of edge in his eyes, but it flashed away. Then he looked at the woman in red and said faintly, "thank you for your kindness, miss. I will do it."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan turned and left the Shenbing Pavilion. His thin figure was as sharp as a sword. It was so unique. It vaguely revealed a peerless edge, as if heaven and earth were in front of him, and it was difficult to shake him.


    A ray of strange light flashed in the eyes of the woman in red, and there was a trace of illusion in her heart. She felt that what he said might become a reality. One day, he would reign in the world, shine on all directions, and become the son of Beidou.


    It was not until Qin Xuan disappeared for a long time that the woman in red calmed down. She shook her head and said to herself, "what''s the matter with me? How can I be affected by him? It''s so strange."


    She turned around and found that Xi Lao was also looking at the direction Qin Xuan left. Her eyes were a little distracted. A look of surprise flashed in her eyes and joked: "Xi Lao, what are you looking at? He''s gone."


    "Gone?" Xi Lao''s eyes brightened, and sure enough, he found that Qin Xuan had disappeared. A bitter smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that I''m really old, and I''m actually affected by the temperament of this young man. It''s really a shame!"


    "Xi Lao, in fact, I was also influenced by him." The woman in red smiled and said that she was very innocent and had nothing to do with her fire The spicy posture is extremely inconsistent.


    Hearing the words of the woman in red, old Xi looked shocked and his pupils rotated. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xi Lao, do you think his words will come true?" The woman in red asked the old man suspiciously.


    I saw a dignified look on the old Xi''s face, as if thinking about something. I was silent for a few seconds and slowly opened my mouth: "generally speaking, I can say such grand goals as wanting to be the son of the big dipper with such composure, either I am an ignorant person, or I have a strong strength and my heart is higher than the sky. If I don''t sing, I will become famous all over the world."


    "The dragon of the deep." The woman in red muttered in her heart that Qin Xuan''s performance seemed more similar to the latter. She could not forget Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seemed calm, but actually contained peerless edge and looked down at the world, which made people feel shocked.


    A faint smile flashed in old Xi''s eyes and teased the woman in red: "Miss, don''t you like this boy?"


    "No!" The woman in red smelled that her cheeks were red and couldn''t help lowering her head. However, a strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes and whispered, "I just think he''s strange, which is different from those Tianjiao in Xuantian palace."


    "Well, he does have some uniqueness." Xi Lao nodded gently and said, "now the selection of the son of the Big Dipper is about to begin, and many unborn Tianjiao have also come out of the mountains. They may not have a good reputation, but they may be very talented. They will shine in this grand event. They should not be underestimated."


    The woman in red suddenly raised her head, with a firm look in her eyes and said, "I''m going to Beidou city."


    Beidou city is the first city of Beidou mansion. Beidou mansion is in charge of this city. It can be imagined how high the status of this city is. The selection of sons of Beidou is carried out in Beidou city. This time is no exception.


    Old Xi frowned slightly when he heard the speech, pondered and said, "since the young lady is going, I''d better talk to your Excellency and send some people to escort the young lady."


    "Yes." The woman in red gave a light hum and looked into the distance. Now Beidou mansion has entered a prosperous era. Countless Tianjiao are moved by the wind, and many Tianjiao gather, which is bound to have a fierce collision. I don''t know what a sensation will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyan city is a medium-sized city under the command of piaoyue city. Although the area is not very large, it has given birth to many talented people and is also famous in Beidou mansion.


    There are two families in Luoyan City, Li family and Xuan family.


    Both of the two families are king level forces of the Yuan Dynasty. They have a history of thousands of years and have a profound heritage. The two families have ruled Luoyan city for hundreds of years. During this period, many competitions broke out, and they have been in full swing for nearly a hundred years.


    On this day, an endless crowd gathered in the center of Luoyan city. In the center of the crowd, there were two teams of people with angry eyes and a violent atmosphere. The situation seemed tense.


    War is imminent.


    "The Li family and the Xuan family have fought for hundreds of years. This time, the Xuan family gave birth to the peerless genius of Xuan politics. The Li family is afraid to admit it."


    "I heard that xuanzheng has a very high talent. He has been hidden by the Xuanjia family and has never appeared. A while ago, the Beidou list was issued, and xuanzheng was born. I didn''t expect that the first goal is Li Fan, the first genius of the Li family. It''s terrible to abolish Li Fan with one move."


    "Li Fan ranked 61st on the Beidou list and was defeated by xuanzheng. It is said that xuanzheng rushed directly to 58th on the Beidou list and entered the Beidou list with the Tianjiao of the Li family as a stepping stone. No wonder the leader of the Li family would be so angry." A person smiled and said with a sigh in his tone.


    "Ang Lee, I said that this time no one in the Li family could enter the Beidou list. The Li family was completely defeated this time." In one camp, a man in Black said faintly, his eyes disdained and looked extremely contemptuous.


    The man in black robe is named Xuanfei. He is a child of the Xuanjia family. All the people of the Xuanjia family are standing behind him. Today, they came out to walk at will, but they didn''t expect to be stopped here by the people of the Li family. Then it became the current situation.


    He only heard the young man in the opposite camp with cold eyes and oblique eyebrows. There was a faint surge of thunder power on his body, which looked very ferocious. He shouted angrily: "speak wildly, you have the seed to roll out and fight with me!"


    "Funny, why should I fight you? What are you?" Xuanfei sneered, and the disdain in his expression became stronger and stronger. The more angry the Li family was, the happier he was in his heart.


    "Once the Xuan family gains power, there are no other forces in Luoyan city. Even if the Li family is no longer reconciled, I''m afraid they can''t return to heaven." Someone sighed in a low voice.


    Others secretly nodded and agreed that the Xuanjia family had xuanzheng, and the most outstanding Li Fan of the Li family was abolished by xuanzheng. We can imagine how huge the gap between the two is, like the difference between fireflies and the bright moon.


    "These people are really bullying me. Is there no one in the Li family!"


    The voices of the people came into Ang Lee''s ears one after another, which made his anger reach the extreme. His green veins were exposed on his face, his fists made a clear sound, and there was a faint arc of thunder in his eyes, revealing the power of destruction.


    "Xuanfei, you want to die!" With a roar, Ang Lee shot out violently, and a thunder in the void rolled down his palm. He was so powerful that he wanted to blow Xuanfei to death.


    Xuanfei''s look changed and he was about to fight back. A sword light came from unknown time. The terrible sword power pierced the thunder palm and smashed it in an instant. The momentum of the sword light was not reduced and plundered towards Ang Lee.


    "This sword light, it''s him!" A figure flashed in Ang Lee''s mind. He saw the light of the sword expanding in his pupils. The sword power shrouded his body. The fierce wind made his face ache. A look of despair flashed in his eyes. He slowly closed his eyes and waited for death.


    However, just as the sword light was about to pierce into Ang Lee''s eyebrow heart, it suddenly stopped and suspended three feet away from the center of the eyebrow. However, the cold sword gas still surged forward, and the strong wind blew, making Ang Lee''s long hair flying, his legs trembling, and his inner fear reached the extreme.


    "Are all the people of the Li family so useless?" An indifferent voice suddenly floated out of the void, changing everyone''s look.

 Chapter 386

    "Li''s day, is it all such waste?"


    The voice of indifference and disdain came from the void and echoed in everyone''s ears. It was so clear that people were shocked. Who was so arrogant that he dared to say such presumptuous words in public and didn''t want to live?


    Xuanfei was shocked by the strong sword light. A few seconds later, a very strong smile appeared in his eyes, and he knelt down on one knee and said, "welcome your coming."


    After death, the children of the Xuan family were stunned when they saw Xuanfei''s move, but they immediately understood it and showed great respect. They knelt down together and said, "welcome, childe."


    Seeing this scene, all people showed their sharp eyes and flashed many thoughts in their minds. Xuanfei could treat Xuanfei so respectfully in the Xuanjia family, and it seemed that there were only a few people. I don''t know who came.


    I saw a young man walking in the void, wearing a purple robe, revealing the meaning of nobility that is difficult to hide. Even at a very long distance, people are still shocked by his transcendent temperament, and their hearts tremble slightly.


    When the man came closer and his face appeared in the sight of everyone, the shock in everyone''s heart reached the extreme in an instant, and there was an endless color of shock in his eyes. It seemed that he shouldn''t be here in his identity.


    The young people here are outstanding talents of the Xuanjia family, xuanzheng!


    At this time, a man in black flashed a sharp color in his eyes, and his eyes stayed on xuanzheng for a few seconds. He stood quietly in the crowd, looking very ordinary and didn''t attract the slightest attention, as if he were just an ordinary spectator.


    "It''s xuanzheng!"


    When the Li family saw that the owner of the sword light was xuanzheng, there was a strong color of fear in their eyes, which could even be called fear. Xuanzheng''s move abolished Li Fan. They can''t compete with such strength.


    Ang Lee''s face was hard to see the extreme at this time. His face was blue and white. He only felt great shame in his heart. The sword light just now didn''t take his life. It was not xuanzheng''s kindness at all. It was clearly a humiliation to him. It was a slap in the face of everyone!


    Xuanzheng came and didn''t even look at the Li family. He looked at the Xuan family and said faintly, "get up. You''re welcome to some humble people in the future."


    "It''s worthy of being xuanzheng. It''s ironic that the Li family is a humble family. It''s really domineering!" The people were shocked and respected xuanzheng more and more.


    Ang Lee and others dare to be angry but dare not speak. Xuanzheng comes personally. They can''t do anything. Now they are in a dilemma and can only bear the pointing eyes of the people around them.


    "If one person gets the way, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven."


    Just as everyone was talking, an untimely voice suddenly remembered, making the whole audience quiet and silent.


    Everyone looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes. This remark was clearly satirizing the people of the Xuan family. It''s brave. Xuan Zheng dared to be so presumptuous here. It''s crazy.


    Xuanzheng frowned, glanced around, and finally fell on one person. He said indifferently, "get out."


    Hearing this, the people looked in the direction of xuanzheng''s eyes. Only a young man in black stood there, with no expression on his face and extremely calm eyes. Even after hearing xuanzheng''s words, there was no action, as if nothing had happened.


    "Deaf? Didn''t you hear me?" The voice of Xuan Zheng was cold and angry again.


    "What are you, qualified to let me go?" The young man in black glanced at xuanzheng indifferently and made a faint irony.


    The words fell, the void was silent, and the air seemed to solidify in an instant, which made people feel terrible.


    "This guy is crazy." The people were shocked and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of shock. Unexpectedly, the young man in Black said amazing words and directly provoked xuanzheng. Didn''t he know that xuanzheng was on the Beidou list?


    At first, the people of the Li family were surprised and inexplicable when they heard the voice. They thought that the strong master of the family had come. Unexpectedly, they were just a young man with general cultivation. They were immediately lost in their hearts. They only thought that this man was trying to be quick and ambitious.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to my childe like this? Break your arms, or you''ll stay." Xuanfei drank violently and seemed extremely angry. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xuanzheng was present, so he naturally wanted to make a good performance.


    To everyone''s surprise, xuanzheng didn''t show the color of anger, and there was no big fluctuation between his looks. He just stared at the man in black and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As a genius of Xuanjia for many years, xuanzheng should be more cautious than ordinary people. He deeply knows that there are too many geniuses in the world, and there are countless outstanding ones. Therefore, he will not get angry easily unless he has confirmed the strength and background of the other party.


    However, after observing for a long time, he did not find anything special about the young man in black. The peak cultivation on the seventh floor of the yuan mansion was acceptable, but it was almost negligible in his eyes, and other aspects were too ordinary to be ordinary.


    "What family are you from?" Xuanzheng asked.


    Hearing xuanzheng''s question, the young man in black raised a touch of sarcasm and said, "which family I come from is very important? Is it that the so-called genius of Xuanjia will also be afraid?"


    Arrogance, incomparable arrogance, is even more crazy than xuanzheng.


    Listening to the sarcastic words of the young man in black, everyone''s heart gradually reached the highest point and their breathing was urgent I''m too nervous to say. I always feel that something is going to happen.


    Ang Lee looked at the young man in black and a strange light flashed in his eyes. On the young man in black, he saw an unusual calm and indifference. Although he didn''t know where his self-confidence came from, he admired xuanzheng for being so calm in the face of xuanzheng.


    Xuanzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I really want to know who gave you the courage to say the ignorant words just now."


    "It also takes courage to say those words?" The young man in black disdained the way and said very casually: "if the Xuanjia genius is just like this, it''s too boring."


    "Who the hell are you?" Xuanzheng asked again, his eyes showing a terrible edge. Before he didn''t know this person''s identity, although he wouldn''t do it easily, he wouldn''t let people humiliate the Xuanjia at will. After all, if this person really had no origin, his words today would make the Xuanjia a laughing stock among the people.


    "Tianshan swordsman." The young man in black spit out a voice without emotion.


    "Tianshan swordsman? Why have I never heard of it, you know?" Someone looked puzzled and asked the person beside him. However, the other person shook his head in confusion. In his memory, he had never heard of Tianshan swordsman.


    "Xuanfei, what is the origin of Tianshan swordsman?" Xuanzheng''s eyes flashed and asked Xuanfei. He practiced in Xuanjia all the year round and didn''t ask about mortal affairs. Therefore, he was not familiar with some outstanding characters.


    However, Xuanfei also looked dazed. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of who the Tianshan swordsman was. He suddenly thought of something and replied: "tell you, I think the Tianshan swordsman is just a person who is fishing for fame and reputation. He casually fabricated a name to scare people. In fact, he has average strength."


    Xuanzheng nodded slightly. Although he vaguely felt that the young man in black was a little extraordinary, his pride told him that it was impossible to meet a more outstanding person in Luoyan city. Moreover, if this person''s origin was really extraordinary, his realm would not be so low, let alone deliberately hide his identity, which was unrealistic.


    "Tianshan swordsman? Sorry, I''ve never heard of it." Xuanzheng said faintly, "since you are so crazy, I want to see where your arrogance comes from!"


    As soon as the words were said, xuanzheng disappeared in place, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. The next second he appeared in front of the young man in black. The speed was so fast that it shocked everyone''s eyes.


    The palm of his hand stretched out. Suddenly, xuanzheng gathered thousands of sharp sword Qi around him, as if he had turned into a sword array. The terrible artistic conception of the sword was brewing, and even vaguely smelled of rules.


    "When death comes, you pretend to be so calm. I think you''re looking for death!" Xuan Zhengjian, a young man in black, still looked calm, and his heart suddenly burned with anger and roared.


    The sword array swept out, holding the powerful artistic conception of the sword. In an instant, the void vibrated, and the sword Qi ran through the void, closing the space of the young man in black without leaving a way back. It seemed that he was going to be completely buried in the sword array.


    "Arrogance comes at a price after all!"


    The crowd sighed, and a trace of sadness flashed in their eyes. Another life would fall into the hands of xuanzheng, and he must be much worse than Li Fan. After all, humiliating the Xuanjia and provoking xuanzheng in public is not a small crime.


    "Pooh..." the bright light of the sword rose into the sky and was incomparably gorgeous. The sound of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the void constantly shook everyone''s eardrums. Many people turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see the tragic scene.


    "Where is he?"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, which made everyone tremble in their hearts. They looked at the center of the sword array together, and their look suddenly solidified there, as if they saw some incredible scene.


    There, everything was gone, only the strong sword was raging, but the young man in black disappeared.

 Chapter 387

    "Not dead?" Xuanzheng''s eyes changed. His sword array failed to kill the young man in black, which surprised him. Under this attack, the opponent will die.


    People''s eyes twinkled with madness, and their hearts trembled violently, as if they were digesting what had just happened.


    Xuanzheng, a rare genius of Xuanjia family in a hundred years, has been hidden for many years. As soon as he was born, he entered the 58th place in the Beidou list. His strength is obvious.


    However, the Tianshan swordsman who came out of nowhere provoked xuanzheng in public. His tone was arrogant and shocking. The most shocking thing was that he survived the attack of xuanzheng sword array. It was incredible.


    "Beidou list 58, but so." A indifferent voice came over. People''s eyes suddenly changed and looked in a direction. There was a wave in that space, the light was shining, and the familiar black figure slowly emerged. The look on his face was still so light, as if all attacks were not enough to be afraid in his eyes.


    Xuanzheng''s face gradually became gloomy. He could ignore everything the young man in Black said before, but he was ranked 58th in the Beidou list. What a glorious thing that he laughed at in public. He would never tolerate it.


    Ang Lee and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe that the young man in black was so powerful that he even made a fool of xuanzheng in public. It''s really amazing.


    "Your good skill, if you don''t dislike it, I''d like to invite you to the Li family on behalf of Li Jiacheng." Ang Lee hugged the young man in black. The implication was obvious. He wanted to bring the young man in black into Li''s house.


    After this remark, all faces showed a very interesting look. It seems that the Li family wants to use the strength of the young man in black to fight against the Xuan family. This calculation is good, but will the young man in black agree?


    "He can''t go anywhere today." Xuanzheng uttered a voice in his mouth, with an indisputable meaning in his tone, as if what he said was the king''s way and heaven.


    Ang Lee suddenly changed his look when he heard this. He forgot that there was xuanzheng, the evil god. Even if he was here, the young man in black would not offend xuanzheng because of the Li family. After all, xuanzheng has entered the Beidou list and is bound to go to Beidou city to compete with Tianjiao.


    "It seems that xuanzheng is not going to let him go." Everyone whispered and said that according to the performance of xuanzheng in dealing with Li Fan before, this man was cruel and cruel, not to mention that the young man in black humiliated him many times, and it was impossible for him to let go of the young man in black.


    At this time, the young man in black outlined a sneer and said, "it''s ridiculous. If I want to go, can you keep me?"


    "If you get away with one blow, do you have the illusion that you can defeat me?" Xuanzheng made a sarcastic remark. His eyes were sharp and revealed his dark intention of killing.


    Ignoring xuanzheng, the young man in black looked at Ang Lee and said faintly, "I just passed by and didn''t see enough of some people''s faces. As for the Li family, I''m sorry, I''m not very interested."


    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded secretly. It seems that the young man in black is still a matter of the times. He knows that he can''t offend xuanzheng to death, which is not good for him. However, the next sentence of the young man in black makes everyone look rigid and shocked.


    "Although I can''t go to Li''s house, I can clean up this waste easily."


    Void, silence.


    When the voice fell, the frightened eyes shot at the young man in black and wanted to see some regret on his face. However, the result disappointed them. He remained calm from beginning to end, looking calm and calm.


    "This guy is crazy." Everyone in the crowd was dumbfounded. Both the Xuan family and the Li family stared at the young man in black. They couldn''t believe that the arrogant words just now were spoken from such an ordinary population.


    There is no doubt that xuanzheng is the most angry person. The anger in his heart can hardly be contained, so that the lines on his face are twisted together and ferocious.


    "You want to die!" With a violent drink, xuanzheng''s figure flickered like a ghost, which was so strange that it could not be distinguished by the naked eye. With the movement of his body, the infinite sword Qi between heaven and earth began to dance, shrouding the space. An extremely terrible sword power oppressed everyone, making everyone tremble and split their liver and gallbladder.


    Xuanzheng''s figure flickered continuously and suddenly appeared beside the young man in black. He raised his hand and blew out a sword seal to kill him. However, the sword seal passed through the young man in black without any sound, which made xuanzheng''s eyes slightly stagnant.


    The sword seal disappeared into the void, and then the figure of the young man in black dissipated slowly like a ripple on the water, and the space returned to calm again.


    "It''s a remnant!" Someone gave a cry of surprise and his eyes were shocked.


    A color of rage flashed in xuanzheng''s eyes, and the power of Jingxiao sword diffused. The soul of purple sword yuan bloomed in an instant, gorgeous and brilliant, revealing the terrible pressure. The wild spirit of heaven and earth around him showed how angry he was at the moment.


    "At this speed, do you still want to stop me?" The young man in black appeared again, glanced indifferently and said faintly.


    A dignified look appeared on xuanzheng''s face. He stared at the young man in black in the distance and put away all the contempt in his heart. If he still can''t see that the young man in black is not as simple as it seems, he is too stupid.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xuanzheng was silent for a moment and asked.


    The words fell, and Xuanfei and other Xuanjia people were shocked. Xuanzheng''s tone at this time was obviously different from that before. Could he really not deal with the young man in black?


    "As I said, my name is Tianshan swordsman." The young man in Black said faintly. His people seemed to be as cold, arrogant and domineering as his name.


    "I was careless before. If you want to kill you, you can''t run away. It''s not easy for you to practice. Leave quickly, otherwise I won''t blame my men for being ruthless." Xuanzheng opened his mouth and looked awe inspiring, as if everything before could be forgiven and let the young man in black live.


    "Let go is just an excuse for the weak, and the strong are fearless." The young man in black sneered. When he was a fool, why didn''t he say it when he didn''t fight before? It''s ridiculous to say this again when he found that he couldn''t kill him.


    "That''s what you said." A sharp light flashed in xuanzheng''s eyes and shouted, "the people of Xuanjia step back."


    When Xuanfei and others heard the speech, they all retreated. They knew that xuanzheng really wanted to kill and needed to use his real strength. The 58 names of Beidou mansion were not just a simple number.


    When other onlookers saw this situation, they probably guessed what would happen. Naturally, they followed suit and left far away. They didn''t stop until they retreated a few miles away, but they didn''t leave, but watched from a distance.


    A wave of killing is intended to flow through the void and tear everything. It is cold. The sky turns pale and black clouds are dense, as if shrouded in a terrible black. It is dark and terrible, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    Xuanzheng and the young man in black stood opposite each other. They didn''t move, as if they were waiting for each other to do it first.


    After a few breaths, xuanzheng finally couldn''t help it. Several wisps of cold light shot out of his eyes. His arms were open, and three yuan souls emerged. The pure purple yuan soul was three swords, with an extremely sharp breath and shining like stars.


    "Your name is Tianshan swordsman. I want to see if your sword is powerful or mine is sharper." Xuanzheng slowly opened his mouth, and the three swords were suspended above his head. A terrible sword storm was brewing. The void began to vibrate violently, and the sword roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    The storm became more and more terrible. It seemed that a huge sword shadow was born between heaven and earth. It was boundless and ran through heaven and earth. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the sky, as if to kill this day.


    "Kill Heaven Sword formula!" Seeing the sword storm brewing above xuanzheng''s head, everyone trembled fiercely. The formula of killing Heaven Sword is the most terrible yuan skill of Xuanjia. Only a few people with extremely outstanding talent can cultivate successfully. Now xuanzheng shows it, which shows how determined he is to kill young people in black.


    However, there was still no big fluctuation in the look of the young man in black, as if he didn''t see this terrible scene. It seemed that the clouds were light and the wind was light. In his hand, there was also a sword, emitting extremely powerful fluctuations, which was a very powerful magic weapon.


    "Where is your soul? Release it, or you won''t have a chance." Xuanzheng''s voice rolled out, shaking the void, as if to break people''s eardrums.


    "You don''t need to use yuan soul to deal with you." The young man in black murmured in his mouth and walked out, like Ling Xu stepping into the air. His body shape was very ethereal, real and virtual. He reached the high altitude almost instantly, making people in the distance show amazing eyes. This body method is so powerful.


    "Pretending to be mysterious." A look of disdain flashed in xuanzheng''s eyes. In front of absolute power, everything will be broken and no longer exist.


    "Get up." The young man in black shouted with a loud thunder, and his ink hair danced. He raised his hands and feet to show his unparalleled spirit. His eyes showed the idea of overlooking the world, as if he were the center of the world, and the light directly covered up xuanzheng.


    "It turned out that he was so outstanding that I lost my sight." Ang Lee sighed. Only at this moment did he understand why the young man in black refused him without hesitation. With his strength, I''m afraid the Li family can''t get into his eyes at all.


    Seeing that the young man in black did not release the soul of yuan, xuanzheng was so angry that his face turned blue, and finally the anger turned into killing intention. In this war, countless people paid attention to it, and even the people of Xuanjia were present. He must win, and he must win very simply, and let the world know his strength.


    "Do it." The young man in black glanced at xuanzheng at will and spit out a voice.


    The three swords on xuanzheng''s head suddenly filled with a terrible smell. The sword was powerful and boundless. The sword light was shining. Even the heaven and earth were lit up. It was as bright as stars. His cold eyes stared at the void and said coldly: "after this war, you will regret what you just said."

 Chapter 388

    In the boundless void, three purple sword yuan souls stand in the void, blooming endless light and shining people''s eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a loud noise, and the huge sword shadow connecting heaven and earth trembled violently. A supreme sword power was suddenly born between heaven and earth. With the will of the king to visit the world, the sun fell and reflected on the sword, making it burst into dazzling brilliance. Under this light, heaven and earth seemed to lose color.


    Kill heaven with one sword.


    At this moment, everyone below was shrouded in a powerful sword, and their bodies were locked by a killing machine. Everyone looked greatly changed. They just felt that they were in a world of swords, and there were sword shadows in all directions, dazzling.


    The young man in black looked at the huge and boundless shadow of the sword in the distance. Finally, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes, but it was only a short moment. Then he returned to calm and spit out a voice: "my sword dominates the world, how can it be limited to heaven and earth."


    "Arrogance, I want to see how you break my magic power."


    Xuanzheng sneered that everything would be destroyed as soon as he killed the Heavenly Sword. This was his most proud blow. It was by virtue of the formula of killing the Heavenly Sword that he had the strength to compete with the top Tianjiao of Beidou mansion. Now this man tries his sword with his own body, so he will die under the Heavenly Sword.


    The young man in black suddenly closed his eyes. The next second, his temperament suddenly changed greatly. His ink hair soared, his evil spirit erupted wildly, and an unparalleled sword spirit rushed into the sky, as if to break through the world, reveal the spirit of a peerless king, and want to visit the world.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and the man in black looked into the void. Xuanzheng turned to look at it. With one eye, xuanzheng only felt that a powerful soul force rushed directly into his mind, which made him have a momentary illusion, and everything in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    The fierce wind of terror tore through the void, and the young man in Black shot out like lightning. He was like a peerless sword with a sharp edge. He was like a peerless emperor. If he didn''t fight, he would break the world.


    When a sword was stabbed out, the bright sword light shone, and a cold wind raged out. Snowflakes fell on the sky at an unknown time, which suddenly reduced the temperature of the heaven and earth, and the space seemed to be solidified.


    "It''s cold." The people below could not help shivering. Even at a very long distance, they were still affected by the cold, and their hair was creepy.


    Xuanzheng was awakened by lengyi from his absence. He felt that there was a killing intention approaching behind him. He trembled in his heart, flashed his body to the side, flashed a fierce color in his eyes, waved his palm, and three purple sword yuan souls penetrated the void, coerced the terrible killing intention, and directed at the young man in black.


    "Vulnerable." The young man in black didn''t even see the three sword yuan souls. He simply cut out with a sword. The sword light cut through the void and destroyed everything. As soon as he met, he directly penetrated the three sword yuan souls. He only heard a roaring sound. The three sword yuan souls were broken at the same time and turned into stars all over the sky.


    The power of a blow is so terrible.


    "How could it be so strong?" Xuanzheng was shocked, but he soon calmed down. He still had the last card not used, and there was hope.


    He looked at the huge sword shadow and held it in his palm, as if he had grasped it. Endless Zhenyuan poured into the sword shadow from his body, making the power of the sword shadow stronger and stronger, and the heaven and earth trembled faintly Trembling, now he can''t care about anything else. The only idea in his heart is to kill the young man in black.


    "It''s over." The crowd looked at the sword shadow on the void, which released its super power, and a voice sounded in their mind.


    The power hidden in the shadow of the sword is so powerful that it transcends everything and makes them feel creepy. No matter who is under the ninth floor of the yuan mansion, he will die under this sword.


    "Die." Xuanzheng said coldly. His palm suddenly raised and fell. In an instant, the shadow of the sword trembled and cut through the sky, just like a streamer falling through the heaven and earth. Everything was destroyed wherever he went.


    "Buzzing!" As if the sword of heaven and earth echoed with the sharp light of heaven and earth.


    This sword will kill the sky, and this sword will kill heaven and earth.


    The hearts of all people trembled wildly and could not control their heartbeat. They stared at the direction of the sword light. At that end, a figure in black stood proudly with dark long hair dancing wildly. Under the huge sword light, his thin figure seemed infinitely small.


    The Jue of killing Heaven Sword covers the space and the area covered by the sword light, and there is nowhere to hide.


    Countless eyes fell on the young man in black, as if he wanted to see how to deal with it. However, he still didn''t move, as if he wanted to resist the sword light. However, what no one found was that he held the palm of the sword tightly.


    For a moment, the sword light came, and the light was extremely dazzling, which made everyone close their eyes slightly. Just when everyone thought that the sword light would kill the young man in black, the young man in black moved somehow. For a moment, he seemed to wave thousands of swords, and snowflakes condensed into a storm under the guidance of his sword spirit and kept pouring into the sword light.


    "Want to resist?" Xuanzheng''s cold killing intention flashed in his eyes and his palm suddenly pressed down. The sword light was stronger and wanted to penetrate the void and bury heaven and earth.


    However, the snowflake storm seems to be endless. It is constantly broken and condensed. It has super defense. The endless cold ice artistic conception comes out, wrapping the sword light and weakening its power.


    "No, it''s impossible." Xuanzheng looked at the scene in front of him, and his body trembled slightly Trembling, at this moment, he began to doubt himself. He thought this blow could wipe out his opponent cleanly, but the end turned out to be like this.


    This Tianshan swordsman is famous, but stronger than him. Is it really such a coincidence that he meets an existence that can''t be provoked?


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of xuanzheng. It was the young man in black who was staring at him. His eyes were so indifferent, like looking at mole ants. He could be trampled to death with one foot.


    "Who are you?" Xuanzheng asked in a trembling voice. He didn''t believe that the other party was really just an ordinary person. To be more precise, he was unwilling.


    However, the young man in black didn''t answer, and didn''t even move. He still looked at him like that. Suddenly, there was a flame shining in xuanzheng''s eyes, his body rushed forward, and a long sword appeared in his hand, revealing a terrible smell. It was a magic weapon.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the xuanzheng yuan mansion was on the top of the ninth floor The strength of the peak was revealed. It came to the young man in black almost instantly, and the speed was incredible.


    Seeing that the young man in black didn''t move, a surprised color appeared in his eyes. Driven by his arm, the long sword stabbed into the young man in black. It was so smooth that the blood burst out and was very bright.


    After confirming that the figure in front of him was not a remnant, xuanzheng was ecstatic, his black hair danced wildly with the wind, and his eyes flashed crazy, as if he had fallen into a state of madness.


    He won and saved his dignity. He is a real genius and invincible existence.


    "Ha ha, I won. Those who disobey me will die!" Xuanzheng sent out a crazy laugh, echoing between heaven and earth, making all the people below show their doubts one by one, and they don''t know why.


    "The ignorance of mole ants is really sad."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice appeared in xuanzheng''s mind, which made his smile freeze there in an instant. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Before he could react, a powerful sword spirit shuttled through the void without a sound. When he felt the cold behind him, he was shocked and suddenly released Zhenyuan defense. At the same time, he stepped out continuously to try to distance away from the sword spirit.


    However, it''s too late.


    The sword Qi broke his defense with unparalleled momentum, then penetrated his body and shot blood from the front chest.


    "How could..." xuanzheng slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest The transparent hole in front of him showed an incredible color in his eyes. Until this moment, he still didn''t understand why.


    In front of him, a figure in black slowly emerged, looked at xuanzheng expressionless and said, "you lost."


    Suddenly, xuanzheng made a loud noise in his mind, vaguely understood what, and a sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth, saying, "it''s a fairyland. It''s ridiculous for me to die in a fairyland."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang, and xuanzheng''s body burst and died. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, which was extremely miserable.


    So far, Beidou ranked 58th and fell.


    "Childe!" The people of the Xuan family looked frightened one by one. They couldn''t control their heartbeat. Their eyes were full of fear and panic. Xuan Zheng, dead!


    The same is true of other people. They are still immersed in shock and can''t extricate themselves. The person who died is xuanzheng. Tianjiao, who is famous on the Beidou list, was defeated by an unknown person. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible.


    "He killed xuanzheng..." Ang Lee said absently that even though he had extremely overestimated the young man in black and even put him at the same level as xuanzheng, the facts proved that he was still wrong and extremely wrong.


    Judging from the battle just now, the strength of the young man in black is far from being comparable to xuanzheng. The gap between the two is like a gap, which can not be crossed.


    Thinking of the words of the young man in black and his always calm look, people finally realized what a terrible existence they had encountered. The words revealed not arrogance, but self-confidence, unparalleled self-confidence, which came from his powerful and frightening strength.


    "If this person is not on the Beidou list, he will take xuanzheng instead after the war." A man spoke slowly.


    Xuanzheng defeated Ang Lee with one move and directly promoted to 58th place in the Beidou list. What ranking should this young man in black kill xuanzheng?


    The eyes of the young man in black swept below. When they saw the eyes of the young man in black, they couldn''t help but panic. They all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "Listen, people of the Xuan family. If you want to avenge him, just go to Beidou city to find me." The young man in black laughed and left smartly, as if he were just visiting here.


    "He''s just passing by." I don''t know who spoke in the crowd.


    After this remark, the hearts of all people set off stormy waves. If they pass by at will, they will destroy their pride on the first day of falling into Yancheng. It''s too dramatic to spread.


    As the young man in Black said before, he was just passing by, but he could clean up xuanzheng easily. Finally, he did.


    "Tianshan swordsman, such terror." An idea flashed through their minds. After today, the name of Tianshan swordsman will spread all over Luoyan City, and even farther away.

 Chapter 389

    After that war, the name of Tianshan swordsman spread like the wind. The only reason why it caused such a sensation was that xuanzheng, a genius of the Xuanjia family, was killed by him.


    It is said that the master of the Xuan family was angry on the spot when he learned the news of xuanzheng''s death. Then he left Luoyan city with many powerful people of the family and threatened to sacrifice the soul of xuanzheng with the blood of Tianshan swordsmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Beidou City, an incomparably prosperous and magical city, is the main city of the vast Beidou mansion. It''s not too much to describe it as boundless.


    In Beidou City, there are countless strong people, and many people in the Yuan government are like running dogs. It is not surprising that even the king of Yuan passed by. Maybe the king of yuan is a big man in other cities and can command one side. However, in Beidou City, they only have the qualification to walk.


    The Beidou mansion governs the endless territory, but it does not directly manage it. Instead, it allocates rights to the four departments under its command. The four departments have different functions and powers. Among them, the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion gathers local Tianjiao and formulates the Beidou list and Xingchen list.


    Beidou Xingchen Pavilion is located in the south of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. It has a huge area and is composed of prosperous palaces. The upper stream of the palace is shining with the light of stars, which makes people subconsciously forget that it is just a force, as if it is a imperial dynasty.


    During this period, there are two lists hanging high above the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. One is the Beidou list with golden light, while the other shows the light of stars, which is the star list.


    The Beidou list records the name of Tianjiao in the Yuan Dynasty, while the star list records the name of Tianjiao in the Yuan Dynasty.


    On the two lists, the big characters glittering with light are flashing, the dragons are flying and the Phoenix are dancing, and there is a strong spirit between the strokes. Just one look, you can clearly feel the divine power contained in the handwriting. Those with weak cultivation can''t bear it at all.


    Those shining characters are the names of those Tianjiao who have entered the list. Once they enter the list, their names will be presented in the eyes of the world in the most glorious way and attract the attention of the world.


    The Beidou list and the star list are changed once a day, which is highly timely. Only because there are people in Beidou Xingchen Pavilion all over Beidou mansion, they secretly inquire about the sensational things happening everywhere, don''t show up easily and act very low-key.


    Once a peerless figure appears, they will transmit all the information of that person to the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion at the fastest speed, including appearance, accomplishments, name and even the power of practice. Finally, the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion will record it and incorporate it into the list.


    For this reason, the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion is known as the gathering place of Tianjiao of Beidou mansion. Here, you can clearly find the exact information of any Tianjiao, provided that he has done enough sensational things.


    The two lists change every day and are not fixed, especially the Beidou list. It will fluctuate greatly before long. Of course, this change has little impact on the names at the top.


    After all, being able to reach the top position has proved their strong strength, which is by no means comparable to their extraordinary arrogance. Even if there are rising stars, few people can shake their position.


    At this time, many people outside the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion gathered together and looked at the two dazzling lists in the sky. Their eyes were full of longing. Especially when they saw the top names, they could not help but feel a sense of awe. That was the heartfelt worship of the strong.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    Suddenly, a melodious bell sounded in the distance, as if it were floating from the sky, shaking people like the sound of thunder. Then the bell spread to further places and to every corner of Beidou city.


    Hearing the bell, many people in Beidou city immediately stopped their actions and showed excitement in their eyes. This is the sound of the ancient clock on the avenue. When the bell on the avenue rings, it is time to change the list.


    "Look, change the list!"


    Soon, the Big Dipper city broke out one after another to shake the world. Countless people rushed to the Big Dipper star Pavilion and turned into a sea of people, which was very spectacular.


    Although the Beidou list and the star list change their lists every day, they still can''t stop people''s curiosity about the list. They are eager to know which arrogance has declined and which unknown people have risen. The greater the fluctuation of the ranking, the greater the shock to people''s hearts.


    "Look, the ranking of Fengjia Fengyi has gone up again. It has directly changed from 48 to 42. It has directly crossed six rankings. It''s terrible!" A man in the crowd exclaimed loudly, his eyes filled with incomparable excitement.


    Many people looked amazed. The Feng family is a big family in Beidou city. As the first person of the younger generation of the Feng family, it is not surprising that Feng Yi has this strength. Moreover, they believe that this is just the beginning. There are still some days before the selection of the son of Beidou, and his ranking will rise.


    "The ranking of Master Yi has risen again!" In one direction, a man said excitedly to the man in purple beside him.


    "Yi''er has been practicing hard for many years. Although he has little hope of winning the title in this selection of the son of the Big Dipper, it is enough to show his light in front of the world and raise the name of our wind family!" The purple robed man said with a smile in his eyes, and there was an indisputable pride in his expression.


    This person is the current owner of the wind family, the wind flag and the father of the wind wing. Standing in the crowd, he is insignificant and looks very ordinary. However, there are strong fluctuations on his body, which is obviously a hidden strong man.


    At this time, in a certain direction of the crowd, a line of figures in extraordinary clothes stood together to watch the list, as if they were from a family.


    If there are people from Luoyan city here, they will be able to recognize the identity of these people at a glance. They are the people of Xuanjia.


    The head of the group had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and was extremely dignified. His eyes moved on the Big Dipper list, with a sharp edge shining out. When he saw the 58th place, his eyes suddenly shot out a few wisps of cold light, with a cold killing intention, which made several people around him feel cold.


    The leader is Xuan Lun, the master of the Xuan family. This time, he led the strong men of the Xuan family to Beidou city with only one purpose to avenge xuanzheng.


    The name corresponding to the 56th place in the Beidou list is gradually becoming dim, while at the same time, another name is gradually enlarging and replacing the previous name, blooming a bright golden light, which is extremely dazzling.


    "Jiang Yuan?" Xuanlun''s pupil contracted slightly, which seemed to be some accident. He asked the person beside him, "what''s the name of the man who killed ZHENG''ER?"


    The person questioned looked stunned, hesitated, and then responded: "those who heard back said that he seemed to be called Tianshan swordsman."


    "Hmm? Not Jiang Yuan?" There was a look of doubt in xuanlun''s eyes, but he soon reacted. His face became more ugly for a moment. The name displayed was not Tianshan swordsman, which only showed that his ranking was still at the top.


    His eyes looked up. Every time he swept a name, xuanlun''s heart was heavy. His eyes were full of dignified color. At the moment, he even forgot his anger and wished that the words of Tianshan swordsman appeared in front of him immediately.


    However, after scanning dozens of names, he still didn''t see the four characters of Tianshan swordsman, which made xuanlun and the strong men of Xuanjia very nervous. His heart beat and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound.


    There is an ominous idea in their hearts. They are already more than 40. Is that Tianshan swordsman more talented?


    "My Lord, is it possible that the Big Dipper star Pavilion hasn''t had time to add his name to the list?" A strong man spoke to xuanlun.


    Xuanlun shook his head. Although he wanted to believe it in his heart, his reason told him that it was almost impossible. The name of xuanzheng on the Beidou list had been replaced, which proved that Beidou Xingchen Pavilion knew about it and could not not have included the Tianshan swordsman in the list.


    "Master, I found it!" A strong man in the Xuanjia family suddenly lost his voice. When he saw the ranking corresponding to that name, his heart suddenly trembled and ranked 39th.


    Xuanlun''s eyes showed their sharpness. Looking along the strong man''s line of sight, he soon saw the four glittering characters of Tianshan swordsman. Similarly, when he found the corresponding ranking of these four characters, his heart twitched fiercely, as if he was about to burst.


    Thirty nine, 19 higher than xuanzheng''s 58, seems to be separated by only 18 people. However, the gap is like a gap, which can only be looked up to.


    You know, only 64 people are included in the Beidou list. Everyone on the list is extremely arrogant and powerful. It''s very difficult to move forward in one place, but it''s as difficult as heaven to cross the 19th place at one time.


    There is only one possibility to cross so many rankings at one time. He already has the strength corresponding to that ranking.


    At this time, xuanlun''s face was constantly changing, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. His eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Xuan Lun didn''t speak, the strong men of the Xuan family didn''t dare to make a sound. They kept silent one by one. No one dared to annoy Xuan Lun at this time, which would undoubtedly lead to death.


    After several breaths, xuanlun''s eyes flashed a color of struggle. It seemed that he had made some extremely difficult decision. He slowly said, "this son can''t provoke you. Let''s stop the matter of revenge."


    When this remark fell, all the strong men of the Xuan family changed their looks. They stared at Xuan Lun one by one. They couldn''t believe that this sentence came from his mouth. Xuan Zheng was his own flesh and blood. Why did he suddenly give up the Revenge of killing his son?


    "My Lord, why? Although this son has good talent, his realm is low. As long as we find a chance, we are not afraid to kill him." A strong man said that he thought xuanlun was afraid of the talent of Tianshan swordsmen, so he chose to give up revenge.


    "You know shit!" Xuanlun glanced at him coldly, which made the man shrink his head and fear in his heart.


    Xuanlun sighed and said, "this son has such outstanding talent that he will not appear easily after killing ZHENG''ER. He will certainly seek the protection of great forces. If we provoke him, once we offend the great forces behind him, it will inevitably bring disaster to the Xuanjia."

 Chapter 390

    Hearing this, all the strong men of the Xuan family were silent. Xuan Lun looked farther than them. He had to put the family first at any time. They couldn''t afford to provoke those great forces at all.


    The strong men of the Xuanjia family know very well that the Xuanjia family can call the wind and rain in Luoyan City, but if they come to Beidou City, the Xuanjia family will be nothing, and its status is not as good as that of a talented descendant.


    "Shall we go back now?" A man asked xuanlun tentatively.


    Xuanlun thought for a while and said slowly, "since you''re here, take a good look at this event. It''s just to see who the Tianshan swordsman talent is."


    The strong men nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with xuanlun''s words. They also wanted to witness the battle for the son of Beidou. After all, it was the first grand event of Beidou mansion in a century. It was a pity to miss it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on a mountain far from Beidou City, a thin figure in black sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and his face like a knife revealed a bit of cold and handsome temperament.


    If xuanzheng were still alive, he would have endless killing intention when he saw this person. If it weren''t for this person, he would still be the arrogant man on the Beidou list.


    I saw the young man in black slowly open his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. Sometimes it flickered purple and gold, as if he had penetrated everything, and sometimes it turned purple. It was unparalleled. It showed the spirit of a king in the world, just like a demon God coming to the world.


    The next second, the next amazing scene happened. The lines on his face were distorted and changed. Under his face, there was a strange force surging, and his face changed little by little.


    A few seconds later, a handsome face emerged quietly. His sword eyebrows were like ink, his power was extraordinary, and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    This young man in black is Qin Xuan who returned from Tianyu kingdom!


    No one would have thought that the Tianshan swordsman who killed xuanzheng and was once powerful was just a pseudonym of one person. If this matter was known, I''m afraid it would shock the eyes of countless people.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Qin Xuan changed his appearance, even his habitual dress and behavior style. As long as he didn''t expose those things that belonged to him alone, it was difficult to connect him with a dead man.


    "I don''t know if there is my name on the Beidou list after killing xuanzheng." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the main reason why he killed xuanzheng was to cause a sensation, attract the attention of the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion and enter the Beidou list.


    Because only when you enter the Beidou list can you compete for the title of the son of Beidou. There are only two ways to enter the Beidou list.


    First, show your strength in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, attract the attention of the strong in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, and let them judge by themselves. The second way is to fight against the Tianjiao on the Beidou list and replace it if you win.


    In contrast, the latter is obviously simpler and more direct.


    In fact, most Tianjiao choose the second method to enter the Beidou list, which is also good for them.


    The Beidou billboard is hung over the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. The name of Tianjiao on it has long been remembered by countless people. Once the Tianjiao on the Beidou billboard is defeated, it will inevitably cause a great sensation and become famous, which is naturally a matter of great honor for the later Tianjiao.


    For example, after Qin Xuan defeated xuanzheng, the reputation of Tianshan swordsman spread all over Luoyan city in a very short time, and even spread. Before that, no one knew who Tianshan swordsman was.


    Qin Xuan''s purpose is to enter the world''s vision with a new identity. Before that, he needs strong enough prestige to make everyone dare not underestimate his fame.


    Not long later, Qin Xuan stood up and his soul power went into xumijie. A long time ago, he got a strange thing from Feng Xiaotian and forgot to check what it was. Now when he remembered it, he couldn''t help being curious.


    Xumijie in Qin Xuan''s hand was still given to him by Yue Meng in Tianxing city. At that time, he felt very big, but now he feels really small. After putting the yuan coins in, there is only a small space left, which looks very crowded.


    After some searching, Qin Xuan flashed a touch of joy in his eyes and finally found the thing in a remote corner.


    After careful inspection, Qin Xuan was surprised to find that this thing seemed to be a yuan skill or a yuan skill sealed by some force, which made Qin Xuan suddenly recall the scene at that time. He wiped out fengxiaotian with the power of thunder, and fengxiaotian burst and died. Everything on his body turned into ashes, but this thing was not damaged at all.


    Now Qin Xuan finally understood the reason. The seal contained in this yuan skill should be set by the strong man of Zhanlong sect to avoid disciples practicing this yuan skill prematurely because they are eager for quick success and instant benefit. This method is used not only by Zhanlong sect, but also by many sects.


    Unfortunately, Feng Xiaotian was killed before he could practice, and the seal on Yuan Technology resisted the thunder power of Qin Xuan, so it was not destroyed. It can be seen how strong the seal on it is.


    Qin Xuan''s soul went into the yuan skill. Sure enough, he felt a seemingly non-existent force resisting his soul. He saw a smile on the corner of his mouth. This seal only works below the sixth floor of the yuan mansion. Naturally, it can''t stop his power.


    "Bang!" A light sound came out from the yuan skill, and the seemingly nonexistent power no longer existed. Qin Xuan''s soul felt the content of the yuan skill. Suddenly, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, as if he saw something unexpected.


    "Jiutian Hualong formula!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that this yuan skill was the treasure of Zhanlong Zongzhen Zong, the nine heaven dragon formula. This is the lower grade yuan formula of the heaven level, which is rare even in Beidou mansion.


    The soul continued to perceive, and Qin Xuan''s shock became stronger and stronger. He was amazed at the magic of the nine day dragon formula. Just refining the blood of the Dragon monster can make his blood mutate. With the talent and magic of the Dragon monster, it can be called against the sky.


    A light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Ao Kun turned into a purple giant at the beginning The Dragon battle and defense combat power have been enhanced a lot. It must be the magic power obtained after refining the Dragon monster, and it is likely to refine more than one, otherwise it will not be so terrible.


    However, it is extremely difficult for this yuan skill to succeed in cultivation. After all, dragon monsters exist like giant monsters in the demon world. Anyone who has a trace of dragon blood is an extremely powerful existence. It is difficult to get their blood.


    However, when he saw the end of the yuan skill, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of doubt. The yuan skill seemed to record only a part of the nine day dragon formula, and there were still many contents that were not mentioned. These contents alone were not enough to succeed in cultivation.


    "It seems that what Feng Xiaotian gets is only the first half of the nine day dragon formula." Qin Xuan said to himself, but he was not too disappointed. He paid attention to fate in practice. When fate came, opportunity would come.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, as time goes by and the selection date of the son of Beidou is getting closer and closer, countless people flock to Beidou city in the hope of witnessing the grand event rarely seen in a hundred years.


    The son of the Big Dipper, the title that countless young people dream of, is one of the highest honors of the Big Dipper mansion. As the son of the Big Dipper, he will certainly hope to inherit the throne of the big dipper and become the ruler of the vast Big Dipper mansion.


    This alone proves how much weight the son of Beidou has, enough to make countless people crazy, and even compete for it at all costs.


    Each Congress will produce two sons of Beidou, one is the most outstanding person in the realm of Yuan government, and the other is the outstanding person in the realm of Yuan king.


    Select a very small number of people from countless Tianjiao to enter the list, and then this very few peerless talents compete for the only place. It can be imagined how fierce the competition is.


    There is no better way to achieve ten thousand bones.


    There is only one person who finally obtains the supreme glory. No matter how outstanding others are, they are just a foil.


    During this period of time, great changes have taken place in the Beidou list and the stars list. Even the Beidou Xingchen pavilion has shortened the replacement time of the list again, from once a day to three times a day. With each replacement, the ranking above has changed greatly, which makes people dare not believe.


    After all, close to the day of the conference, all Tianjiao began to sprint with all their strength. Those who did not enter the list constantly challenged the people on the list and tried to enter the list, while those on the list challenged the people with high ranking in the hope of getting higher ranking.


    During this period, Qin Xuan''s ranking also fluctuated to a certain extent. Naturally, it was declining, falling from the previous 39, and finally staying at 53. The retrogression was huge.


    Qin Xuan knew nothing about all this. He was still immersed in practice and prepared for the final battle, but not everyone was as calm as Qin Xuan. Most people were constantly looking for the weakest opponent in their eyes to challenge.


    What''s more interesting is that many Tianjiao are eyeing Qin Xuan. On the one hand, Qin Xuan''s ranking is relatively low at this time. Secondly, most people have never heard of the name of Tianshan swordsman. They naturally have a fluke mentality in their hearts. If they challenge this person, they are very likely to win.


    Therefore, the name of Tianshan swordsman caused a great sensation in Beidou city for a time. Many Tianjiao even asked Tianshan swordsmen to come out to fight. Of course, there was no one to fight in the end.


    Gradually, among many people, Tianshan swordsman became a laughing stock. He was called a coward and incompetent, and a man of fame and reputation. The name of Tianshan swordsman came into the sight of many people. If Qin Xuan knew that he was known in such a way, he didn''t know how to feel in his heart.


    The people of the Xuan family naturally knew about it, and they were all very confused. Even Xuan Lun began to waver. They didn''t know whether the so-called Tianshan swordsman really had strength. If he was just an ordinary person, he had to revenge for killing his son. If he did have strength, why didn''t he fight many times? Did he deliberately hide his strength and wait for the final outbreak?


    With the approaching of the final date, Beidou city is becoming more and more prosperous and lively. Many Tianjiao have stepped into Beidou city one after another and want to compete in the world with unparalleled pride.


    Among them, there are many familiar figures of Qin Xuan. For example, Qin Wushuang, Ao Kun and other enemies, Tai Long, Qi Luo and others have also successively stepped into Beidou city and came with the people of the Yue family.

 Chapter 391

    With the selection day of the son of the Big Dipper approaching, Qin Xuan is also gradually rushing towards the Big Dipper city. He has gone to many places to read the beauty of mountains and rivers and practice different forces in different places. He has benefited a lot.


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to a huge stone mountain, which is extremely desolate and inaccessible. There are only countless strange boulders, tens of feet high, like a mountain constructed of boulders, which is extremely spectacular.


    Qin Xuan stood in the central area of Jushi mountain, his eyes flashed, and the long hair he had bought suddenly appeared in his hand Gun, long There is a terrible aura wave on the gun, and the bright magic light flows on it, which is very eye-catching.


    Hold it long Gun, Qin Xuan immediately felt that there was a great righteousness in his chest. With each breath, 36000 pores of his body seemed to be stretching, and infinite Zhenyuan gathered in his arms. It seemed that there was a force that encouraged him to wave long Guns.


    Qin Xuan''s soul goes deep into the Dantian. Burning old man left some yuan skills before he fell asleep. Among them, one yuan skill is related to marksmanship. Qin Xuan bought it for a long time The gun is also because of this meta technology.


    It is said that the sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. It is flexible, light, natural and ethereal, and has strong attack power.


    The gun is the king of hundreds of soldiers. It integrates strength and speed, and has extremely terrible destructive power. Once it is cultivated, it will have great combat power and courage.


    Qin Xuan''s swordsmanship has reached the bottleneck, and it is difficult to make a great breakthrough in a short time. Therefore, he wants to make a breakthrough in other weapons, and the gun is undoubtedly a good choice.


    After a search, Qin Xuan found the yuan skill, which is the top-level yuan skill on the ground. It is only a lower level than the nine heaven dragon skill, the treasure of the Dragon sect. It can be seen that the yuan skill is strong and not ordinary.


    "The Da Luo golden spear formula takes the intention of war as the root, cultivates to a small level, kills one person step by step, a small full level, ten people step by step, a large full level, and no one can stop it."


    Information poured into Qin Xuan''s mind. He felt a little funny in his heart. Unexpectedly, the introduction of this land level top-grade yuan formula was so simple and exaggerated that no one could stop it when he reached the perfect state of cultivation. This is really some exaggeration. Qin Xuan doesn''t agree.


    But the Da Luo golden spear formula was left by Shao Lao. With Shao Lao''s extensive knowledge, the yuan skills he took in must be extraordinary and should be of great help to him. Thinking of this, Qin Xuan began to study the yuan formula calmly.


    There were also many people in the right hands before Qin Xuan The gun is a weapon, but it doesn''t seem to be very powerful. The only thing that is extraordinary is the Xuanmiao cultivation Shura blood divine gun from the Xuanjia family, but in Qin Xuan''s eyes, it is still a little different from what he expected in his heart.


    Qin Xuan thought that cultivation was long There should be a determination to win in the heart of the gun. You can attack and kill thousands of people with lofty spirit. I will break it with one shot. Only by defying the spirit of the world can we show the temperament of the king of thousands of soldiers with guns, be extremely overbearing and invincible.


    After understanding for a long time, Qin Xuan finally had a feeling. He opened his eyes and the long gun appeared in his hand. He saw his palm tremble and the long gun shot out like lightning. There was a golden light shining out, which was extremely dazzling.


    Just listen to a loud buzzing sound, and the void vibrates for a long time The gun directly hit a boulder, penetrated the surface of the boulder, and countless gravel flew up, but the boulder was still there without any shaking.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the huge stone. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. A few seconds later, he closed his eyes again and continued to understand the Da Luo golden spear formula.


    A few days later, Qin Xuan shot again. This time it was much better than the last time. It shook the boulder and grew The gun is more than ten feet deep.


    Like this, Qin Xuan tried seven or eight times one after another. The interval was getting shorter and shorter, but his power was several times stronger than the last time.


    If someone observes here, he will be amazed at his strong ability to understand. He is a completely strange yuan skill. However, in less than ten days, he can cultivate to such a degree. He can be called a demon.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan stood up again and was ready for his tenth attempt.


    This time, Qin Xuan didn''t shoot immediately, but stood still and adjusted his breath constantly. He saw a terrible edge shining in his eyes, which was extremely sharp. It seemed that there was a towering sense of war rising, and his breath soared. A king''s temperament came out, just like a peerless emperor. His eyes were full of arrogance.


    "If I hold a sword in my hand, I should be like a modest gentleman, gentle as jade, if I hold a gun, I should be like a king in the world, look down at the world and fight all the enemies in the world." Qin Xuan spit out a faint voice in his mouth, as if there was a flame burning in his eyes, with a strong belief in victory.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly. His body rushed forward and shot out with a long gun. Endless golden light poured out and spread all over the world.


    At this moment, the space in front of him seemed to solidify, and the surrounding space was full of terrible gun momentum, strangling everything. Under this gun, no matter how powerful the defense was, it would be broken.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of the combination of terrible ultimate power and thunder like speed.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound from heaven and earth came out, and huge stones were broken one after another without any delay. However, they were not broken by long guns, but by terrible gun momentum.


    Only the gun potential has this power, if it is long What if the gun collides?


    Looking at the spectacular scene in front of Qin Xuan, there was a slight fluctuation in Qin Xuan''s calm eyes for several days. There was a bright smile at the corners of his mouth, which finally made some progress.


    Although Qin Xuan has long cultivation The gun didn''t last long. However, he had cultivated the power of Kendo before, and the artistic conception of sword had reached great perfection. He even realized a trace of regular power. The so-called great road leads to the same goal through different paths. If he practiced the artistic conception of gun again, it would be much easier and break directly to the top of the realm Peak level.


    Therefore, for Qin Xuan, his practice in Jushi mountain has yielded a lot these days.


    Put away the long Gun, Qin Xuan looked into the distance, with purple and gold light shining in his eyes, as if he saw endless scenery in the distance.


    There, a magnificent city stands like a giant statue The Dragon stretches across endless territory. The light of stars is faintly gathering in the sky. It is shining and dazzling. People can''t help but yearn for it and want to visit it.


    "Beidou City, I''m coming." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a complex color, which seemed to think of many things.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the selection date of the son of the Big Dipper is only three days, which is extremely urgent.


    Naturally, the most anxious people are those Tianjiao who came from afar. They came to Beidou city across thousands of miles, hoping to shine in front of the world. In this way, they can not only prove themselves, but also attract the eyes of some big people, so as to ascend to the sky step by step.


    There are also a very small number of people who are arrogant and have superior strength. They are confident that they can defeat all Tianjiao and become the only one. Therefore, they have only one goal and become the son of Beidou.


    For example, the zither from Xuanyan Valley, Lingzhou City, is unparalleled. It is known as the inheritor of the gods. It was accepted as a personal disciple by Xuanyan''s ancestor. It is so powerful that it can''t be imagined. It has become the first person of the seven transcendent forces and has long been determined to win the championship.


    There is also xiaoaotian in Yongzhou City, who is nicknamed the smiling face childe by the world. He is wild and unrestrained by nature, and is on the top of the Yuan government Feng Xiuwei fought alone against the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty, and finally killed him, shocking the world.


    It is said that Da''ao prefecture has a special physique, strong defense, cruel and ferocious means and eats human flesh raw, so that after he reached the peak of the Yuan government, even the strong man of the yuan king would not provoke him.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Beidou city seems to have entered a prosperous era. The wind and clouds are surging, and countless super arrogant people flock to it, showing their edge and becoming the only enemy in the world.


    In the last two days, a voice suddenly came from the imperial city of Beidou City: open up thousands of spirit warfare platforms for Zhu Tianjiao to challenge his opponents.


    Once the voice came out, countless people showed their sharp eyes and looked at the imperial city. In the Imperial City, there was an emperor. Did he mean this order?


    Beidou city is the first main city of Beidou mansion. It has extremely strict systems. These systems are to maintain the normal order of Beidou City, maintain peace and protect the safety of the people living in Beidou city.


    Of course, the more important reason is to show the majesty of the imperial city and not allow anyone to be presumptuous.


    In the Big Dipper City, it is not allowed to break out a battle at will. Once a battle breaks out, both sides of the battle will pay a very heavy price unless the enemy of life and death.


    Therefore, although the Beidou city is huge, there may not be several battles in many years. Even if they have to fight, they will be about elsewhere. No one dares to violate the emperor''s will.


    Now, there is a voice from the Imperial City, opening up thousands of spiritual warfare platforms for Tianjiao to challenge. Its meaning is self-evident. From today on, as long as you step on the spiritual warfare platform, you can fight innocent. This is also to encourage the fighting among Tianjiao. Only in this way can you select the most outstanding people.


    On the day when the sound came out, in the central area of Beidou City, on a vast open space, battle platforms filled with powerful spiritual power rose from the ground. The battle platforms were square. Each battle platform was incomparably wide, and there was a defense light curtain at the edge, which was enough to withstand the full force attack of the peak of the Yuan government.


    Thousands of battle platforms stand on the earth at the same time, which is extremely spectacular and gives people a strong sense of visual shock.


    For a time, many Tianjiao boarded the spirit battle platform in high spirits and challenged each other. Each battle platform is guarded by the people of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. If there is a battle record that will happen, there will be a chance to enter the Beidou list.


    The Beidou list is different from the star list. The Beidou list has no limit on the realm of participants. However, the star list is different. The highest realm cannot exceed three levels of the yuan King realm. To some extent, this is also to limit the age of participants.


    After all, some people have been practicing for a long time and stayed in a certain realm for many years. Whether it is the use of power or the perception of rules, they have to surpass many people in the same realm. The more they reach a high realm, the more obvious this gap is. It seems that the realm is the same, but the strength gap is huge, which can not be compared at all.


    For example, snow goddess, war dragon emperor and other strong people have a long history of practice and have all-round means. If they participate in the star list, other strong people of the Yuan Dynasty will not have a chance.


    The original intention of the Beidou list and the star list is to select those Tianjiao with the most outstanding talent. Naturally, other factors should be minimized. Only in this way, the Tianjiao selected is what the Beidou government needs most.

 Chapter 392

    Since the opening of the spirit battle platform, Tianjiao has been fighting on it all the time. Although there are 1000 battle platforms, the number of Tianjiao who came to challenge this time is so large that tens of thousands of people, so it still seems that the supply is in short supply.


    At this time, in one direction, there are several spiritual battle platforms adjacent to each other, and there are people fighting on the platform. Surprisingly, the situation of these battles is very similar, showing an inverted trend.


    "Ha ha, you are so weak. It''s too much to take part in the selection!" A hearty laugh came out.


    A black iron bar fell from the sky and was tightly held by a huge arm. It seemed to be the most ferocious weapon in the world. Everywhere it went, the void shook, and the terrible afterwaves fell on the spirit battle platform, leaving several deep traces.


    You should know that every spiritual warfare platform is made of special metal. Ordinary attacks can''t cause damage to it at all, and the afterwave of this black iron stick will leave traces on the spiritual warfare platform. It can be seen how terrible the power of this stick is.


    The man holding the black iron bar was a big man with a rough face and a slightly bad smile. However, in the eyes of others, the smile was so cruel and terrible that it made people tremble.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be extremely excited. This big man is Tai Long!


    Talon glanced contemptuously at his opponent and said indifferently, "go down by yourself, or there will be no living people under my iron rod."


    In the past two years, Tailong''s cultivation has also made a lot of progress. Now it is also the Ninth level of the yuan mansion. It is much stronger than when he entered the Shengchi snow mountain. Just standing there, his hegemonic fighting will alone is enough to overwhelm his opponent.


    The talent of Vajra ape war clan is becoming more and more obvious in him.


    The man opposite is also a Tianjiao. His cultivation is similar to that of talon. However, at this time, his eyes are full of fear and his heart trembles wildly. He came with the heart of victory, but he didn''t expect to be overwhelmed by the momentum of the other party before fighting. It''s ironic.


    It is widely said that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Beidou city. Now it is even more so. He didn''t believe it, but now he believed it.


    "I admit defeat." On that day, a look of struggle appeared on Xiao''s face. Finally, he sighed and admitted defeat.


    "That''s right, or you''ll have to get my stick. How bad." Tyrone grinned, revealing two rows of flawless white teeth, and his face seemed to bloom with laughter. If this expression was seen by others, I''m afraid he would subconsciously regard him as a good money boy.


    Then the man walked to the battle platform in dismay. For a moment, no one dared to fight with Talon again.


    Just because, before that, dozens of people had been defeated by talon, and they were blasted off the stage with the attitude of absolute rolling. Just now, the man was directly overwhelmed by Talon''s momentum, which made Tianjiao, the audience, hesitate and dare not go to the stage.


    "Boom!" Just then, a roaring sound spread in the void.


    People''s eyes flashed and saw that on a nearby battle platform, there was also a strong man with a black face fighting. He had an ancient bronze skin and held a sledgehammer in both hands. He was powerful and brave.


    Who else can this black faced man have besides Makino.


    Makino''s eyes twinkled with excitement. His arms seemed to have infinite power. He kept waving the eight treasure gilt hammer, and the golden light shone. Bursts of terrible powers burst out, shaking the void. The terrible power made his opponent retreat and have no power to fight back.


    "Keng!"


    The clang of a metal collision sounded, and the leader of the man who fought with the pastoral field The gun was smashed in two. He looked surprised. Before he could react, another hammer came and hit his head. He was smashed without even making a scream.


    "Hiss, this man is so terrible. He is really born with divine power."


    The crowd around the lingzhan platform pointed at the pastoral field from time to time, with a look of surprise and awe in their eyes.


    When they came to Beidou City, they were more sure that their decision to come to Beidou city was extremely wise. Only Beidou city could they have the opportunity to witness such a surprise Yan''s battle, the so-called Tianjiao in the city before, if you come to Beidou City, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Look, the battle platforms over there are also upside down!" I don''t know who shouted, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The people looked in the direction of their fingers, and sure enough, they saw that the battles on several battle platforms were equally wonderful. The Tianjiao on them was not inferior to the two here.


    I saw a purple giant demon standing in the void on a battle platform over there. His eyes showed a rebellious color and he was extremely arrogant. His whole body revealed a strong demon majesty. The most terrible thing was that there were two vast seas behind him, releasing different breath and threatening the world.


    On the other stage, a handsome young man holding a long sword, such as ink long hair flying with the wind, had an ethereal body, looked very relaxed and at ease, and his opponent could not get close to his body at all.


    There is also a World War I platform. A flying monster full of thunder brilliance has cold eyes and can''t be caught by the naked eye. Its wings are extremely terrible, just like the sharpest weapon in the world. Every time it shakes its wings, there are thunder sharp swords cut out, cut through the void and tear everything.


    At a glance, all people set off stormy waves in their hearts. The look in their eyes gradually changed from surprise to shock, and finally to shock. Where do these people come from? They are so outstanding. How powerful they are to crush their opponents with a perfect attitude.


    At this moment, they even forgot that the people on the spiritual warfare platform were top Tianjiao from all over the world. They subconsciously thought it was the personal performance of these Tianjiao, and others had no sense of existence.


    In the crowd, several figures gathered together. They were wearing the same clothes and their robes were embroidered with five incomparably bright stars. They were the strong ones of the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion.


    Each of them is responsible for a battle platform. Whenever outstanding people appear, they will record their information. At this time, several people gather together and look a little surprised.


    One of them said, "these people are good and can be included in the list."


    Others nodded slightly at the speech and agreed with the views of the speaker. Although these people were ordinary, without exception, they all showed great combat effectiveness. It was easy to cross the border, and it was even more difficult to cross the border to defeat Tianjiao.


    Suddenly someone frowned and said, "if so, one person is afraid to be eliminated."


    "Who?" The other strong men looked puzzled and asked the man.


    "Tianshan swordsman." The person who spoke before flashed a strong light in his eyes and said, "I witnessed his battle in Luoyan city a few days ago. His performance can be called amazing. Yan, which is not weaker than these people."


    The big changes in the Beidou list these days are appalling. Except for the subtle changes in the top 15, the ranking in the back has changed greatly.


    These days, Qin Xuan has been practicing and his ranking has fallen back. Now he has fallen to the 58th place, which can be described as extremely dangerous. In other words, as long as there are more people in front of him, he will be kicked out of the Beidou list and lose his qualification to participate in the selection.


    "You''re talking about the rumored coward." A strong man showed a wonderful look on his face and smiled with a faint disdain in his tone.


    "Since he has real strength, why don''t he dare to fight? It''s less than two days from the date of selection. He hasn''t appeared yet. I can''t believe he really has strength." The other strong man said faintly.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. The more talents, the stronger the talent, the higher the reward, and the higher the status.


    Therefore, the disciples in the Big Dipper starlight pavilion are very willing to go around looking for talents. Once they find good seedlings, they will recommend them to the elders. If they are appreciated by the elders, they will get greater rewards.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of the strong man who spoke before. After seeing Qin Xuan fighting that day, he personally returned to the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion and recommended Qin Xuan to his master, who was the strong man who made the Beidou list.


    After listening to the description, the strong man showed great curiosity about Qin Xuan. Therefore, when Qin Xuan was included in the list, Qin Xuan''s ranking would rise so much at one time and rush directly to the 39th place.


    "He Tong, what do you mean?" The speaker asked one of the hostages, his eyes burning. He was the first to express his dissatisfaction just now.


    The man who was called he Tong smiled and said calmly: "ha ha, I''m not interesting, but you''re abusing your private rights, Liu Shan. Don''t think your master can make the Beidou list, so you can do it at will."


    "Presumptuous, how dare you slander my master? It''s bold!" Liu Shan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his body erupted into a strong momentum. The authority of the king of the Yuan Dynasty was undoubtedly revealed, which greatly changed the look of the people around him and made his face extremely ugly.


    Among these people, Liu Shan''s strength is the strongest. Seeing that Liu Shan is angry, the others keep silent, while he Tong''s eyes keep flashing. His strength is not as good as Liu Shan''s, and his master can''t compare with Liu Shan''s master, so he can only admit bad luck.


    "I didn''t slander the elder. You said it yourself."


    He Tong opened his mouth slowly. Although his previous words did mean disrespect to the elder, as long as he didn''t admit it, who could take him?

 Chapter 393

    He''s voice dropped, and several people around him whispered an old fox. Liu Shan''s face was very cold and his eyes were full of anger. If it hadn''t been for they were all disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, he would have killed he Tong.


    "I hope you won''t let me hear similar words again, otherwise I will clean up the door for the master." Liu Shan stared at he Tong with a strong threat in his tone.


    There is an extremely strict hierarchy in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. From the star robe everyone wears, we can see his position in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion.


    The number of stars on each person''s star robe shows their status in the sect. The number of stars ranges from less to up to nine levels, the lowest one and the highest nine.


    He Tong, Liu Shan and others are the core disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. The star robe they wear is embroidered with five stars, which is the highest treatment among the disciples. If they can wear the five-star robe, they have a certain voice in Beidou Xingchen Pavilion and can order the disciples below five stars to do things.


    Five stars and then up are six stars, corresponding to ordinary elders, seven stars corresponding to core elders, and eight stars are the elder and honorary Lord of the cabinet.


    As for the nine star robe, there is no doubt that only the supreme ruler of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion and the Lord of Xingchen pavilion are qualified to have it.


    The core disciples are all superior to the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and Liu Shan is the best among the core disciples. In addition, because of his master, he has a high prestige among the core disciples and many people follow him.


    Although he Tong is not as powerful as Liu Shan, his uncle is a core elder and has great power. Therefore, he Tong''s reputation in the sect is no less than Liu Shan, and there are also many people who follow him.


    That''s why it led to the situation just now.


    Those irrelevant disciples have practiced for hundreds of years and have seen through many things. They know that no matter which side they stand on, they will offend another person and even affect their development in the sect. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Elder martial brother he, we didn''t mean to say that, but the person you said is too mysterious and refuses to show up. Even if we believe what you said, the Beidou list only recognizes the ranking, which can''t be changed." One disciple opened his mouth and said, easing the silence of the atmosphere.


    Liu Shan frowned when he heard the speech. This remark was indeed irrefutable. He didn''t understand why people suddenly didn''t appear, which made him very confused, but it''s no use thinking about it now. He shook his head and said, "well, if he wants to come, I believe he will appear in these two days. First record these people and then give them to the elder."


    Several people nodded slightly, then went to the battle platform in their charge and asked for the information of Tianjiao.


    As soon as Tailong heard that he was a disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, he immediately understood that he was going to be on the Beidou list. He said his information in detail. He stood straight and straight, and a look of pride appeared in his eyes, which was very funny.


    After recording the news of Tailong, Muye and others, Liu Shan and others passed the information to the elder of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion by means of conch transmission. Their task has been completed, and the rest is in the charge of the elder.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away from Beidou City, a huge black sword came across the void. The wind roared. The sword Qi crisscrossed the void and tore everything, leaving a long black scratch on the sky that could not be dispersed for a long time.


    On the giant sword, a figure in black stood proudly, with deep eyes and looking into the distance. The spirit of being fierce and arrogant was vaguely filled with people''s hearts.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan. He came to Doucheng in the north for fear of missing the last period, or all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    When an incomparably majestic ancient city in the distance came into view, Qin Xuan finally showed a knowing smile in his eyes. Finally, he arrived. I don''t know whether he is still on the Beidou list. There are still two days before the selection day. I can sprint at this time.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to Beidou city. When he looked at it closely, he really realized how magnificent the city has been for tens of thousands of years. It is like a starry City, cast by stars. On the wall, there is a powerful power of stars flowing on it. The brilliance is dazzling. It can be imagined how terrible the defense power of the wall alone is.


    With such terrible defensive power, even if the strong men of the Yuan Dynasty bombard with all their strength, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to blow down a brick. It''s a delusion to break through this wall.


    "It is worthy of Beidou city. It is said that the Beidou Star King practices the power of stars. I think this wall must be his masterpiece." Qin Xuan murmured in his mouth, and his eyes showed incomparable amazement.


    "Go away!" A roar of thunder came.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed their sharpness and felt a strong breath coming behind him. When he turned around, his pupils shrank. Then suddenly there was a sense of indifference on his face and sneered in his heart: "it''s really a narrow road for friends!"


    I saw a giant dragon rushing in the distance, and each one was filled with a terrible smell, threatening the heaven and earth, especially the purple giant dragon headed by him, sending out amazing fluctuations. His huge eyes showed a rebellious color and were extremely proud.


    Qin Xuan recognized the purple dragon at a glance. Who else can there be except Ao Kun?


    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Ao Kun is still arrogant and domineering as before, and doesn''t pay attention to others. Even when he comes to Beidou City, it''s still the case. He is a genius of Zhan longzong. Now he ranks 15th in the Beidou list. What''s to be afraid of.


    A sly look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Since he was hit by him, it wouldn''t be so simple.


    "Get out of the way!" Ao Kun vomited a violent cry in his mouth. His voice was like rolling thunder and shook people''s hearts.


    The faces of the crowd around the gate of the city changed and a faint anger appeared. He was so arrogant that he looked down on others.


    "Who is this man? This is Beidou city. How dare you be so arrogant and don''t want to live?" Someone looked dissatisfied and was not ready to move.


    A man next to him seemed to recognize the origin of Ao Kun. He immediately panicked and warned loudly: "go, this is Ao Kun, the Tianjiao of Zhanlong City, the existence of the top 20 of the Beidou list."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. His heart suddenly trembled. He couldn''t help feeling more awe in his eyes. He was even in the top 20 of the Beidou list. No wonder he was so presumptuous.


    So they all stepped aside and set aside a Avenue. Most of them came to watch the selection. Their strength was not very strong, and AO Kun was in the top 20 of the Beidou list. Where could they afford to provoke them.


    Soon Ao Kun and others came outside the gate of Beidou City, turned into human form and strode towards the gate. Flying is prohibited in Beidou city. Although he is arrogant and arrogant, he dare not violate the system.

 Chapter 394

    Seeing that everyone was making way, the corners of the mouths of all the disciples of Zhanlong sect were slightly raised, and their faces were filled with pride. This is the uniqueness of the disciples of transcendent forces. Wherever they go, they are superior.


    "Huh?" Ao Kun frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan standing in front of him. He seemed a little unhappy and said indifferently, "get out of here."


    "What is he doing? Don''t you get out of the way and die?" Many people looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously and whispered.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear the people''s comments. He walked forward selfishly, walking slowly and steadily. It seemed that nothing had happened, which made Ao Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed a wisp of cold awn. This was deliberately against him.


    Seeing Ao Kun''s face getting colder and colder, people couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. They vaguely felt that something was going to happen. If this person dared to provoke the existence of the 15th place in the Beidou list, it was tantamount to looking for death.


    Ao Kun was about to step out, but a man next to him rushed out faster than him. Lang said, "don''t bother elder martial brother, just let younger martial brother solve it."


    Ao Kun nodded slightly when he heard this. He didn''t say anything more. Ordinary people really don''t deserve his shot. The younger martial brother who shot is also ranked 57th in the Beidou list. He is an extraordinary person. It''s nothing to solve this person.


    "Elder martial brother Yu Fei is the fifth person of our war dragon sect. If he takes action, he will die." The face of the disciple of Zhanlong sect was full of smiles, and Qin Xuan had been sentenced to death in his heart.


    "Who''s in the way and looking for death!" Yu Fei shouted loudly. His palm turned into a black dragon claw and grabbed Qin Xuan''s body. A powerful dragon power swept out. The space seemed to break under this claw. Even the ninth floor of the ordinary yuan mansion would die under this palm.


    Obviously, Yu Fei will want to kill Qin Xuan without leaving a trace of life.


    "Is this the disciple of the detachment force? He is so overbearing." It''s a secret in the hearts of all the people that the Zhan longzong disciple directly attacked the killer without saying a word, and sneaked from behind. It''s really out of style, but he comes from a detached force. What about his hegemony?


    "Get out." Qin Xuan''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and a cold voice came out of his mouth. Suddenly, a terrorist force erupted on his body, turned into a wall of true Qi and resisted behind him.


    "Keng!"


    The black dragon claw was firmly grasped on the wall of Qi, and a sound of metal collision came out. The wall of Qi was instantly full of cracks. However, Yu Fei''s face suddenly changed, and he only felt a terrible dark force pouring into the claw, as if to tear his palm.


    He immediately stepped back and secretly used Zhenyuan to slowly offset the force, but his eyes were a little more afraid. This person was not simple.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect such a result. The young man in black easily blocked the attack of Zhanlong sect disciples, and he didn''t look back from beginning to end. It seemed that he did it at will and effortlessly.


    Is that Zhan longzong disciple too weak?


    The answer is No. although his attack was hasty, it contained great destructive power. It broke out with dragon claws, and its power doubled. Coupled with the sneak attack, it was a must kill. However, even so, he still didn''t kill his opponent.


    Obviously, their strength is not at the same level.


    "It seems that this young man in black is not a good role to mess with." People''s eyes flickered. They thought they would fight and fall on one side, but the fact was unexpected.


    "Zhan longzong''s disciple, how majestic!" Qin Xuan still didn''t turn around and gave a faint sarcasm.


    As if he knew the thoughts of the people around him, Ao Kun frowned deeper. He glanced at Yu Fei with some dissatisfaction and scolded, "what''s the matter?"


    As a disciple of the Dragon sect, he was very ashamed that he had not hurt his opponent, but it was very embarrassing for him to show his face.


    "I was careless just now. If I try my best, he is not my opponent." Yu Fei was very angry. Anyway, he didn''t believe that the young man in black could be better than him.


    "Hehe, can''t afford to lose?" A light laugh came from Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan slowly turned around, glanced at Yu Fei at random, and soon moved to Ao Kun. He smiled and said, "I''ve always heard that Zhan long Zong is one of the seven transcendent forces in Beidou mansion. I thought they were all gorgeous people. I didn''t expect it to be such a moral character. I''ve been taught today."


    Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, this person respected Zhan longzong so much, which made his anger a lot less. At the same time, he was more dissatisfied with Fei. Yu Fei just did it, which really lost Zhan longzong''s face.


    "What happened just now is my younger martial brother''s recklessness. I don''t know who you are?" Ao Kun hugged Qin Xuan in a more relaxed tone than before. Judging from the fight just now, he naturally saw that Qin Xuan was not an ordinary person.


    As soon as this remark came out, all eyes were stunned and didn''t respond to the sudden change of Ao Kun''s attitude. However, at the thought of the performance of the young man in black just now, it was clear in his heart that heroes cherish each other. Only when they show enough strength can they be valued. The weak have no dignity.


    If the young man in black died under that palm, none of this would happen. Maybe Ao Kun wouldn''t look at the young man in black, but thought he had never met him.


    "Xiatianshan swordsman, your excellency should be ao Kun, the first genius of Zhanlong sect?" Qin Xuan replied with a smile. When he spoke, he deliberately bit the words of the first genius very seriously, and his eyes showed some admiration.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s praise, Ao Kun remained calm on the surface, but he was very proud in his heart. Suddenly he thought of something and said slowly, "it''s Tianshan swordsman. I heard your reputation is not very good."


    "Not very good?" Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were light, and some didn''t quite understand what Ao Kun meant.


    After Ao Kun reminded, many people reacted one after another and looked at Qin Xuan with a very strange look. It turned out that this person was the Tianshan swordsman who was popular during this period. It was said that he rose like a comet, but he was cowardly and dared not fight, so that he fell into the altar and was kicked out of the Beidou list.


    Yu Fei''s eyes showed surprise. This man is actually a Tianshan swordsman. However, from his performance just now, it seems that he is somewhat different from the rumor. He has strong strength and arrogant personality. He doesn''t look like a coward.


    Feeling the changes in the look of the people around him, Qin Xuan was a little surprised. From the performance of these people, he seemed to know himself very well. He couldn''t help being curious. What happened to make him so concerned?

 Chapter 395

    Qin Xuan smiled and asked Ao Kun, "I dare ask brother Ao, why do you call me a bad reputation. Please explain in detail."


    "You don''t know?" Ao Kun looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously. Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t look like a liar, he immediately asked, "do you know you have entered the Beidou list?"


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded. He killed xuanzheng, who was on the Beidou list. He should be on the Beidou list.


    "You once ranked 39th in the Beidou list, but you haven''t made any moves since then. Many people threatened to challenge you, but they didn''t get a response. Therefore, there are rumors that you are cowardly and dare not fight. Your reputation is very poor." Ao Kun explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light of enlightenment. Unexpectedly, many people challenged him these days. It also caused many rumors, which made people laugh and laugh.


    "So, I should have quit the Beidou list now." Qin Xuan smiled and asked.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s face with such an indifferent look, Ao Kun seemed not to care whether he entered the Beidou list. Ao Kun was surprised and saw a subtle change in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    If he said this from other people, he would certainly scoff and think it was an excuse for incompetent people, but it is obvious that Qin Xuan is not. Even Yu Fei can enter the Beidou list. With his strength, it can''t be easier to enter the Beidou list.


    There is only one explanation for his indifference. In his eyes, it seems that the Beidou list is there. He can enter it as long as he comes without paying too much attention. What a powerful self-confidence. Looking at the endless Tianjiao of Beidou mansion, how many people have such detachment?


    If Ao Kun was just a little curious about Qin Xuan before, now he has regarded Qin Xuan as an opponent worthy of attention. It is by no means extraordinary to have such a spirit. He must have peerless demeanor, but he is restrained in his heart.


    At this point, Ao Kun had a heart to make friends with Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "yes, brother swordsman is no longer on the Beidou list, but it must not be a big problem for brother swordsman."


    When the voice fell, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone''s hearts trembled. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard. Ao Kun even called Tianshan swordsman brother swordsman. The relationship was much closer in an instant. It''s incredible.


    Qin Xuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ao Kun''s arrogance would call him brother, which surprised him.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke an interesting color. If Ao Kun knew that he was the enemy of his life and death, he didn''t know how he would react. I''m afraid he would vomit blood with anger.


    Qin Xuan was not surprised that he had been excluded from the Beidou list. After these days, more and more Tianjiao will enter the Beidou list, and it is inevitable to be excluded.


    Ao Kun looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously and asked, "I think brother swordsman is extraordinary and dignified. He must not be a coward. Why didn''t he fight?"


    At this moment, the onlookers gathered their eyes and stared at Qin Xuan. Obviously, they were very curious about the reason why Qin Xuan refused to fight. According to Qin Xuan''s performance just now, it was really unlikely that Qin Xuan dared not fight because of cowardice.


    Seeing that many people were so concerned, Qin Xuan casually explained: "the mere ranking is not worth mentioning. He killed one person at will before, accidentally entered the Beidou list, and then went to practice, so I know nothing about those challenges."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately set off a storm in their hearts. Their eyes at Qin Xuan were full of shock. The Tianshan swordsman was so crazy that he killed one person at will and accidentally entered the Beidou list?


    If these words were introduced to those who have not been included in the list, I don''t know what kind of thoughts they will have. I''m afraid they all have the heart of suicide.


    "Talk big." Yu Fei whispered that he had just been defeated by Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan spoke such arrogant words in front of all the people. It was all in the limelight. All this should belong to him, but Qin Xuan took it away. Naturally, he was very unhappy in his heart.


    Yu Fei''s voice was not loud, but Qin Xuan''s ear power was amazing. Naturally, he heard it clearly. His eyes swept over Fei''s face and said faintly, "isn''t that humiliating enough just now? Do you want to do it again? I can give you a chance."


    "Kneel down!" Ao Kun suddenly turned his eyes and shouted angrily at Yu Fei. His voice was very loud, and his tone showed an anger that was difficult to hide.


    Hearing this, the people trembled, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of shock. They didn''t understand why Ao Kun was so angry.


    Qin Xuan stood quietly and didn''t say anything. However, there was something interesting in the depths of his eyes. He wanted to see what Ao Kun would do.


    "Senior brother, calm down." The rest of the Zhan long sect disciples looked shocked and hugged Ao Kun.


    Yu Fei''s heart was beating, and he looked at Ao Kun''s eyes in disbelief. He had never seen Ao Kun so angry. He was a disciple of Zhan longzong. How could elder martial brother let him kneel because of an outsider? He was unwilling.


    A slightly older disciple beside Ao Kun said to Ao Kun, "forget it, some anger in his heart is normal, not to mention he is still a disciple of Zhanlong sect."


    The speaker''s name is Yangping. He has stayed at the peak of the ninth floor of the yuan mansion for many years. Before Ao Kun grew up, he was the first person of the war dragon sect and was surrounded by thousands of lights. However, Ao Kun''s talent was amazing. After entering the snow god mountain, he surpassed him and took his place as the first person in just two or three years.


    Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he always had some dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, Ao Kun took away all his aura and glory. How could he be satisfied? He was just afraid of Ao Kun''s strength and didn''t say something.


    But now Ao Kun scolds his younger martial brother in public because of a stranger. It''s too much. As the oldest person, he must stand up and speak.


    "You plead for him, too?" Ao Kun looked at Yang Ping with some surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Yang Ping to stand up and speak.


    Seeing Yangping pleading for himself, Yu Fei suddenly had a glimmer of hope in his heart. With Yangping''s position, Ao Kun would not give him face no matter how arrogant he was.


    "Tianshan swordsman is extraordinary. I intend to make friends with him. Yu Fei satirizes him. I have to do so." Ao Kun sends a message to yangpingdao.


    After hearing this, Yang Ping thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t think so. It''s hard to see what''s extraordinary about him just by relying on some words just now. Take a step back, even if he is really extraordinary, so what? If he can''t enter the top 20, it will have no effect on Zhan longzong."


    Ao Kun immediately became silent. Yang Ping''s words were reasonable, but he believed his intuition more. Qin Xuan gave him a strong feeling. Even it was not impossible to enter the top 20.

 Chapter 396

    After pondering for a moment, Ao Kun flashed a light in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a fist: "brother swordsman, I''m sorry, younger martial brother said something rude just now. Don''t be surprised."


    "Senior brother..." Yu Fei suddenly raised his head when he heard this. Ao Kun, who has always been arrogant, admitted his mistake for him. Does this Tianshan swordsman have such a big face?


    Yang Ping''s eyes flickered, and then he took a deep look at Ao Kun. He didn''t expect that Ao Kun could come up with such a clever means to win over Tianshan swordsmen and appease Yu Fei, killing two birds with one stone.


    Qin Xuan waved his hand at will and said faintly, "since brother Ao said so, I won''t care about these. I just hope he won''t be so arrogant in the future. Otherwise, even if I don''t do it, it''s hard to guarantee that others will let him go."


    Yu Fei looked stiff and his face turned blue and white. He only felt ashamed. Being humiliated in front of so many people is the most humiliating thing in his life and will never be forgotten.


    "Let it go. I hope it won''t happen again in the future." Ao Kun said faintly to Yu Fei. His tone was much calmer than before. Yu Fei saw that Ao Kun was no longer angry and bowed his head and replied, "younger martial brother, I understand."


    As if he thought of something, Ao Kun said, "it''s only two days before the selection day. Isn''t brother Qin on the Big Dipper list?"


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes burst into a proud color. He said, "of course, I want to enter the city. This time, I want to enter the Beidou list."


    Ao Kun''s eyes suddenly changed when he said this. As expected, he didn''t pay attention to the Beidou list at all. It''s better to watch him fight and see how strong he is.


    Thinking of this, Ao Kun smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "brother swordsman doesn''t know. Now a thousand spirit battle platforms have been established in Beidou city for Tianjiao challenges everywhere. Brother swordsman can go to the spirit battle platform if he wants to fight."


    "Spirit battle platform?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he immediately understood Ao Kun''s intention. He wanted to test his strength and see if he was qualified to be his friend. He was really thoughtful, but Qin Xuan didn''t care about it. Since he wanted to see it, let him see it.


    "I''m a newcomer and I''m not familiar with many places. If brother Ao doesn''t mind, I''ll be grateful if you can take me." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu in a sincere tone, which was hard to refuse.


    Ao Kun smiled and said, "it''s a small matter. I don''t have anything to do. Let''s take brother swordsman for a walk."


    When the voice fell, he looked at the Zhan longzong disciple next to him and said, "you can go together. Now you can challenge your opponents, and maybe you can get a few more places in the ranking."


    Ao Kun''s words were obviously for those disciples who had already entered the list. As for those disciples who had not entered the list, they all bowed their heads and looked gloomy. They couldn''t enter the Beidou list. They didn''t even have the qualification to be the foil of Tianjiao and could only be forgotten by the world.


    So Qin Xuan, Ao Kun and other Zhan longzong disciples went into Beidou city and went directly to lingzhan platform, which attracted the attention of many people along the way. Of course, most of their eyes were directed at Ao Kun.


    Before long, a group of figures came to the periphery of the lingzhan platform. At this time, there were a sea of people outside the lingzhan platform. It was crowded and lively. The afterwaves of the battle floated out of the platform, and the air was filled with a strong smell of battle, which made people excited.


    Ao Kun''s eyes swept over the battle platforms, and suddenly stopped on a battle platform and stared at one of the burly figures. There was a strong killing intention in his eyes, which seemed to be very unhappy with the appearance of this man.


    However, the killing intention was soon well hidden by him. He turned to Qin Xuan, pointed to the battle platform and said with a faint smile: "brother swordsman, please see, the man''s name is Tailong. He is cruel by nature. I don''t know how many innocent people he killed. Why don''t brother swordsman challenge him? He happens to be on the Beidou list."


    Hearing Ao Kun''s words, Zhan longzong''s eyes showed a strange color, but they didn''t say anything. They immediately admired Ao Kun. They finally understood why Ao Kun deliberately lowered his identity to make friends with Qin Xuan. It turned out that he wanted to kill with a knife. It was cruel enough.


    Qin Xuan sneered. Ao Kun wanted to use his hand to deal with Tailong. What he thought was very good. However, is it possible?


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were light, his eyes glanced at Tailong at random and said, "this man is more than brave, but the speed is too slow. I can beat him easily. I''d better change another person."


    As soon as Qin Xuan said this, Ao Kun and Zhan longzong disciples all looked sluggish, as if they had heard something incredible. Then Yu Fei looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. His eyes were like looking at a fool.


    Even Ao Kun looked at Qin Xuan coldly, like a stranger. He thought Qin Xuan had extraordinary strength, but he didn''t expect that there was only arrogance. Even he was afraid of Talon''s strength. He was so unbearable in Qin Xuan''s mouth, which was enough to see that Qin Xuan didn''t have much ability.


    "As I said, some people are so arrogant that if they show their extraordinary strength occasionally, they will be pretentious. In fact, they are like ants." Yang Ping gave a faint voice, which made Ao Kun''s eyes cold. Is this satirizing him?


    Although Ao Kun was unhappy, Yang Ping''s words were the truth. He could not refute them. He saw that his face was suddenly cold and said faintly to Qin Xuan: "since brother swordsman thinks so, I don''t know who brother swordsman wants to challenge?"


    When the voice fell, all the people showed an interested look, and their eyes focused on Qin Xuan. They wanted to see who the arrogant man would choose to challenge.


    Qin Xuan soared into the air and looked down at the sky. His eyes swept over the spiritual battle platforms. His soul power shrouded endless areas and felt all the cultivation accomplishments of Tianjiao who was fighting. A few seconds later, his eyes flashed and looked at a battle platform. A sly look flashed in the depths of his eyes. Finally, he found the right person.


    "I''ll fight you." Qin Xuan drank with a loud thunder and walked out. Ling Xu stepped and fell on the battle platform in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s sudden appearance, the two men who were fighting on the stage immediately stopped fighting and looked at Qin Xuan angrily. One of them shouted angrily: "who are you, get down!"


    "It''s Jin Che of the Jin family. He''s 59th in the Beidou list. He can really pick people." Yu Fei chuckled with a faint disdain in his tone. Qin Xuan was so arrogant before. However, when it was time to fight, he chose such a weak opponent. What is it, not a coward?


    "Only fifty-nine. I got fifty-seven in a random battle that day. How can he compare with senior brother?" A disciple sneered and completely forgot how respectful he had been to Qin Xuan.


    Yangping kept silent when he saw this scene, but the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. In terms of the depth of people, Ao Kun is still a lot different from him, and Jiang is still old and spicy.


    However, Ao Kun''s eyes flickered, and there was some doubt in his eyes. He always felt that something was wrong. It was absolutely nothing to beat Yu Fei with the edge shown by Qin Xuan before. Why did he choose such a weak opponent to hide his strength?

 Chapter 397

    "I''ll see. You wait for me here." Ao Kun left a word. His figure disappeared directly, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    All the people looked stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Ao Kun''s move. Only Yang Ping flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and sneered in his heart. It seems that he hasn''t given up. Let him see with his own eyes how much skill the person he values has.


    At this time, Jinche and his opponents all looked at Qin Xuan, looking angry. Everyone under the stage also looked puzzled. They didn''t understand what the young man who suddenly rushed to the stage was going to do?


    "Who are you? How dare you get on the spirit battle platform and roll down without authorization?" Jin Che looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. At a glance, he saw that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was the peak of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion. Mole like figures dared to be presumptuous in front of him. They simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Another person''s look flickered. When he found Qin Xuan''s accomplishments, his eyes also showed disdain and shouted, "go away."


    This person''s name is Quan''an, and his strength is also the ninth floor of the yuan mansion. Just now he challenged Jinche to finally attack the Beidou list. When Qin Xuan appeared, he thought that a big man came. Unexpectedly, he was just a person on the seventh floor of the yuan mansion, and his expression changed instantly.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent, stood with his hands down, his white robe swung up and down, and said to them, "you two go up together."


    "Huh?" In a void, Ao Kun''s eyes showed a look of surprise. It turned out that Qin Xuan wanted to fight one against two. If so, it''s not too weak.


    "What are you talking about?" Jinche looked stunned, as if he had heard something incredible. He was a strong man on the ninth floor of the yuan mansion. This boy was lower than him, and he even wanted to challenge them both. Is this to die?


    "That''s interesting." An ironic smile was sketched on the corner of Quan''an''s mouth. There are really all kinds of people, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with disdain.


    "Jin Che is a peerless genius on the Beidou list. Although security is a little inferior, his strength can''t be underestimated. If this boy wants to challenge them, he must die." The onlookers whispered, and their faces showed an interesting color. Their eyes scanned Qin Xuan back and forth, showing a color of compassion.


    Hearing the laughter of the crowd, Qin Xuan was not angry or angry. There was no big fluctuation in his look. He glanced at a direction at will, which was where Ao Kun was.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes coming, Ao Kun was surprised. He thought Qin Xuan had found himself, but he soon calmed down. He was still very confident in his strength. If Qin Xuan found him in such a short time, his strength would be too strong.


    Sure enough, Qin Xuan just stayed for a few seconds and looked away. Ao Kun saw it and smiled in his eyes. He immediately felt that he overestimated Qin Xuan. With his strength, how could Qin Xuan find his hiding place¡¤


    As everyone knows, Qin Xuan did it deliberately. When Ao Kun came here, Qin Xuan found that he was hidden in the void. It was precisely because Qin Xuan guessed his intention that he pretended not to know anything to reassure Ao Kun.


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll have to let me come." Qin Xuan uttered a voice. After saying that, a sword appeared in his hand, which was impressively made in the Shenbing Pavilion of Xuantian city.


    A sword light shines, the sword spirit cuts through the void, and the terrible artistic conception of the sword sweeps out. In an instant, the whole spiritual battle platform is shrouded. The whole space is filled with horror and murderous spirit, which makes people extremely depressed.


    At this moment, Jin Che and Quan''an looked changed. However, in front of so many people, they still pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact they were a little frightened. The sword Qi was a little terrible, which was not like what ordinary people on the seventh floor of the Yuan government could have.


    "Who are you?" There was a burst of light in his eyes.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t mean to answer at all. He stepped out step by step and went there step by step. His momentum bloomed wildly. Although there are only seven floors in the yuan mansion, it makes people feel like the top of the yuan mansion The illusion of the peak seems irresistible.


    "What a powerful momentum." People''s hearts trembled wildly, and a subtle change took place in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    "I want to see how strong you are." Quan an''s eyes were fierce, and a big knife appeared in his hand. The blade was extremely sharp, and there was a faint treasure light shining. It was obviously a magic weapon.


    I saw a flash of Quan''an''s body and appeared over Qin Xuan. Without hesitation, I cut it directly. The blade was terrible, the void shook and tore everything.


    At the same time, a wisp of the artistic conception of the sword in the mysterious and wonderful realm was released, enveloping Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan only felt that thousands of sharp knives cut at him in an instant, like a virtual shadow of the knife wall rolling over, trying to erase him.


    Seeing Qin Xuan trapped, Quan''an''s mouth curled up and thought that the victory was in hand. He couldn''t help but show a happy look on his face. However, the next moment, his look suddenly solidified there.


    The black figure suddenly became blurred and twisted, and finally seemed to blend into the void. The virtual shadow of the knife wall rolled over and buried the space. It didn''t emerge again until a few seconds later. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    "How could this happen?" Quan''an was shocked on his face and shocked in his heart. The full blow he was brewing was thus avoided?


    "Die!" A loud cry sounded, and everyone''s eyes flashed. Jin Che stood in the air, his palm was buttoned, and a flame palm print patted down in the void. With the power of Taoism, the fiery flame burned everything, and the surrounding temperature soared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and the star Vientiane map was running wildly. The endless power of the eight wastelands gathered in the palm of his hand. The eight wastelands thundered out, and there was a faint sound of thunder in his body. Only listening to the loud bang, the two palmprints were broken at the same time and turned into nothingness.


    Jin Che looked shocked. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, he revealed that Qin Xuan''s realm was not as good as him, but his strength was equal to him. It was really shocking.


    Ao Kun''s eyes in the void are deep and incomparable. His eyes rotate. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Although Qin Xuan defeats two with one, it''s not enough. The top 50 people in the Beidou list can do it.


    "Can you serve now?" Qin Xuan said proudly, his ink hair flying, not angry.


    After this remark, a dignified look appeared on the faces of Jinche and Quan''an. This person challenged them with a low-level body. Whether they win or lose, they have fallen behind. If they are forced back by this person''s sentence, it would be too humiliating. It came out that they have no face to stand in the world.


    "I didn''t do my best just now. I''m enough to kill you alone." An''an''s eyes were cold and his body was filled with a ray of cold killing intention, which made everyone around feel that his scalp was numb and he couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 398

    Under the gaze of all people, Quan''an suddenly took a step forward and suddenly burst into a strong momentum. Although he didn''t enter the Beidou list, his strength is very strong and can''t be underestimated.


    "Popping..." the hearts of all the people were beating with a crazy look in their eyes. Security has long been famous, and the strength shown by the young man in black just now seems not weak. It seems to be a hard battle.


    Ao Kun stood proudly in the void with deep eyes and stared at Qin Xuan below. He didn''t believe that Qin Xuan could hide his strength under the full attack of security.


    A sharp color flashed in Quan''an''s eyes, the big knife was raised, and a terrible gust of wind swept past. With a biting killing intention, Qin Xuan swept away. However, Qin Xuan raised his hand and blew out a palm at will. The palm wind was fierce and as fast as a tiger, which resisted the gust of wind.


    At the same moment, a terrible knife fell on Qin Xuan. It was an safe knife.


    The most outstanding thing about safety is his knife. His knife is fast and accurate. He kills people invisibly, so fast that his opponent was beheaded without even reaction time.


    The same is true with this knife, which was dropped to cut Qin Xuan''s head.


    A wisp of coolness fell on his neck, which made Qin Xuan look slightly cold. His steps stepped out quickly, as if he had turned into a nine day roc, leaving residual shadows. The sword in his hand stabbed Quan''an. This sword is ordinary, but it has a killing intention.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s sword expanding in the pupil, Quan''an''s body trembled violently, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes. In an instant, he summoned the soul of Dao Yuan, blocked in front of him, and the fierce sword power erupted to compete with the incoming sword spirit.


    However, Qin Xuan''s sword seems ordinary, but it contains the true meaning of Tianxuan nine swords, the sixth type of tianwai flying sword. How powerful it is when it is inspired by the artistic conception of the sword at the peak of the mysterious and wonderful realm, and how can it be resisted by a mere yuan soul.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flickered rapidly, and the virtual shadow of a giant ROC kept fluttering on the battle platform, which could not be captured by the naked eye. All the people who saw it were dazzled and saw only the residual shadow.


    "Good posture." Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a look of amazement. Although the Tianshan swordsman''s attack power is not strong, his body method is good. It seems that this is the foundation of his foothold.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, and his steps moved gently. When he came to Quan''an, his wrists twisted, and the sword Qi twisted the void. He was more powerful. He only heard a sound, and the sword Qi directly penetrated the soul of Dao Yuan. His momentum was not reduced, and then stabbed into his eyebrows in Quan''an''s frightened eyes.


    One blow, kill.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, Quan''an''s body hit the spirit battle platform heavily. There was a small red line in the center of his eyebrow, which was penetrated by the sword Qi at a very fast speed.


    "Safe... Dead!" People looked at the fallen body and suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Although many Tianjiao broke out fighting these days, most of them stopped immediately. No matter how strict the key point is, only a few people were injured. The security strength is absolutely not weak, but they died under the sword of the young man in black. It''s really shocking.


    What''s more terrible is that they were killed without even seeing the battle process. How strong should this young man in black be?


    "Relying on the advantage of body method to confuse the opponent, and then kill with one blow, is this your strategy?" Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Yu Fei attacked from behind and was resisted by him. It seems that this person''s body method and defense are good, and the attack is average.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what Ao Kun thought at this time. He only knew that his goal had been achieved. Then he looked at Jinche and said faintly, "do you want to fight, too?"


    Feeling the cold eyes, Jinche trembled all over. He felt a sense of death enveloping his heart. He was very uncomfortable. His eyes were full of panic. He said, "I... Admit defeat."


    Tangled for a long time, Jinche finally shouted out the humiliating voice. Although the voice was small, it seemed to have exhausted his whole body''s strength.


    I saw him lying down soft, with scattered hair and listless look. He was no longer proud and clenched his fists. He was very unwilling, but he knew that this was the wisest way. If he fought again, he would be killed like An''an, which would only be worse.


    Everyone looked at Jinche and sighed in their hearts. What a spirited Jinche was before. Tianjiao on the Beidou list can participate in the selection of the son of Beidou in two days. At that time, even if he was defeated, he can come to a glorious end.


    Now, however, he has been brutally defeated. The change of the situation is too fast to imagine. No one thought that the person who suddenly stepped on the stage has such terrible energy that he can completely change the war situation.


    "Can you tell me who you are?" Jinche suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan with hope in his eyes. Even if he was defeated, he still needed to know who defeated him.


    "Tianshan swordsman." Qin Xuan left a voice, and then walked away without stopping at all.


    When Qin Xuan fell, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone seemed to be pulled into the memory by this sound. Tianshan swordsman, this name is so familiar


    "Tianshan swordsman." Jinche''s eyes were a little blurred, and he seemed to be trying his best to recall something. Suddenly, his mind exploded with a loud noise, as if he thought of something. There was an incredible color in his eyes.


    Tianshan swordsman is a coward and a man of fame.


    Thinking of these, Jinche could not help but bring up a sarcastic smile. At this moment, he suddenly felt very ridiculous. Once he was on the Beidou list and was arrogant. He laughed at Tianshan swordsman and called him a coward and a mole ant. If he appeared in his face, he would be killed with one hand.


    Now, when he thought of those words again, he only felt that his face was slapped hard, hot and ashamed in his heart.


    Soon, many people began to think of some previous rumors. They all looked at each other and thought of the natural and unrestrained back left by Qin Xuan when he left. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Obviously, the rumor is false. The real Tianshan swordsman is an unparalleled figure. They have seen it with their own eyes.

 Chapter 399

    Although the battle of Qin Xuan was short, I don''t know how many people gathered around the lingzhan platform, not to mention the fall of Quan''an, which naturally caused a great sensation.


    After this war, people immediately had a clearer understanding of the word Tianshan swordsman. The previous rumors were obviously wrong. Only this war, he burst out his light and shocked the world.


    Deep in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion.


    Majestic pavilions towered into the sky, glowing and magnificent. The bright light flowed on the brick wall. Even, there were strong array fluctuations and great terrorist power, which came from the hands of powerful array mages.


    At this time, a tall building is hundreds of feet tall. Looking from the outside to the inside, it seems that there is an invisible barrier to wrap it and isolate all perception. If you feel it carefully, you will find that there are hidden mysteries everywhere around the building. Sometimes there is a strong smell, which inadvertently diffuses and makes people tremble.


    This pavilion is one of the important places of the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, the Tianshu tower.


    The so-called Tianshu tower is the collection place of all the peerless genius information of the whole Beidou mansion. The Beidou list and the star list are compiled based on the information. It can be imagined that Tianshu tower has what position in the Beidou star Pavilion. I don''t know how many strong people guard it secretly. Once there is any abnormality, they will appear in an instant.


    For this reason, ordinary people are not allowed to enter the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. Those who can enter it, if not at the level of core elders or above, are those who have a very close relationship with the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, and others are not eligible to enter.


    At this time, in a room on the seventh floor of Tianshu building, a white haired old man lay obliquely beside the window, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were asleep, and there was no breath on his body, which made people feel that he was just an ordinary old man and should not appear in such a high place as Tianshu building.


    "Master, the man I said appeared."


    A voice suddenly appeared in the old man''s mind. The old man''s eyes suddenly opened. There was gold in his deep eyes, which was extremely dazzling and showed the power of Taoism and Dharma. It seemed that he would fall into it as long as he looked at it.


    This old man is the master of Liu Shan, the old man taixuan. The voice just came from Liu Shan.


    I saw a look of thinking on the old face of taixuan old man, as if he was remembering something. Then he paused and replied, "you''re talking about the boy called Tianshan swordsman?"


    "Exactly. I just got the news that he had come to Beidou city and killed one person." Liu Shan''s voice soon came from the other side. He was very excited. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to really come and kill a Tianjiao.


    "Oh, it seems that he doesn''t want to be mediocre." Old man taixuan looked interesting when he heard the speech, but there was no big fluctuation in his look. Now, unless there were geniuses at the level of demons, he would not raise high interest.


    "I''m sure this son has great talent and is very likely to break into the top 20." Liu An preached.


    "The first twenty? That''s not enough." The old man taixuan said faintly, "now that he has come, the selection will begin in two days. I believe the post house will be assigned soon. You can observe him for a while."


    When the voice fell, the old man taixuan closed his eyes again and stopped talking. He seemed to fall asleep again. Liu Shan on the other side looked disappointed, as if it was because the old man taixuan didn''t care much about it.


    "Little fellow, I hope you will do well, but don''t let me down." Liu Shan murmured in a low voice, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    After that war, Qin Xuan found several people who ranked lower and finally entered the Beidou list again. Now the ranking is No. 53. In the process of watching the Beidou list, Qin Xuan was surprised to find that several familiar names were also on the Beidou list, and his heart was very happy.


    It''s the most unhappy achievement of Qin Junzhong and Yan Hanluo, but it''s all his friends who don''t like to see that they have made such a low ranking.


    However, what shocked Qin Xuan most was another person, Mo Lishang.


    Qin Xuan searched the Beidou list for a long time and finally found the name of Mo Lishang. When he saw the corresponding ranking next to his name, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils even if he had been prepared. He saw two glittering numbers next to Mo Lishang''s name, twelve.


    Mo Lishang, ranked 12th in the Beidou list.


    Twelve, what a top ranking. The Beidou list only includes 64 peerless talents. Being in the top 32 has proved that talents are very good. Twelve is terrible.


    Qin Xuan was really surprised when he saw this terrible ranking, but he was relieved when he recalled what had happened in Shengchi snow mountain before. At that time, Mo Lishang fought with one person, Ao Kun and Cen Xie, and they were still in an invincible position. It was normal to win 12 places.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan also searched the ranking of those old rivals, which were very high. Ao Kun was 15, cen Xie was 17, and WAN Wudao was 18. The ranking was very tight. It can be seen that their strength difference was not very large, only between cents.


    Of course, the most powerful is the unparalleled piano.


    Today''s unparalleled Qin is no longer what it used to be. It was accepted as an apprentice by Xuanyan''s ancestor. Many resources are inclined to him. In addition, his own talent is extraordinary, and his strength naturally advances by leaps and bounds. He ranks ninth in the Beidou list. It can be said that he stands out from the crowd and has unparalleled scenery.


    Another day later, a voice came from the imperial city again: open up the Beidou post house.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Beidou city was in different moods, some were disappointed, some were sad, and some were sorry. Many Tianjiao who entered the Beidou list had a look of ecstasy on their faces, and even couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, as if they heard something very exciting.


    Every Beidou selection has a custom. The day before the selection officially begins, a Beidou post house will be opened for Tianjiao to live in.


    The Beidou Posthouse is named "Beidou". Naturally, it is not an ordinary Posthouse, but developed by the Beidou Xingjun himself. It is of great significance and far-reaching implication.


    The purpose of opening the Beidou Posthouse is not only to provide living space for Tianjiao who participated in the selection, but also to distinguish them from ordinary Tianjiao and highlight their transcendent status. Countless people can''t enter the Posthouse all their life, and Tianjiao who participated in the selection can live until the end of the selection regardless of their final results.


    Many Tianjiao attacked the Beidou list at all costs just to live in the Beidou Posthouse. Even if they were defeated on the first day, it would be enough to honor their ancestors and live a glorious life.

 Chapter 400

    The opening of Beidou Posthouse indicates that the selection of the son of Beidou is about to begin and the grand event is about to open.


    Suddenly, figures rose from the sky over Beidou City, all with extraordinary temperament. There were a total of 100 people. They were 64 Tianjiao of Beidou list and 36 Tianjiao of stars list.


    Among these people, talon, Qi Luo and others gathered together to form a small group, which is very prominent, while Qin Xuan stood far away from them and looked very low-key, so as not to arouse the suspicion of others.


    Flying was originally forbidden in Beidou City, but when the Beidou post house was opened, Zhu Tianjiao could resist unprecedented. It was intended to inform the world and bloom their style.


    I saw that those figures were soon divided into two camps. One side was naturally the strong king of Yuan who entered the star list. I saw that everyone revealed an incomparably strong breath, elated and spirited. They raised their hands and feet to reveal their detachment, which was amazing.


    The surging Zhenyuan hovered in the sky, shrouded in invisible pressure, and only the release of breath made the people below feel a faint oppression.


    "Is this the power of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty? It''s too powerful."


    Looking at those powerful figures, the crowd breathed quickly, their hearts trembled, their hearts beat, and their eyes were full of excitement and longing. Everyone worshipped power, even ordinary people.


    Although the star list is not as popular as the Beidou list, it does not mean that the star list is not important enough. On the contrary, Tianjiao who can enter the star list is qualified to enter the Beidou list and can get a good ranking. To some extent, the star list is the strengthening of the Beidou list.


    "God, is that Murong Guangzhao? Am I right!" Suddenly a man in the crowd exclaimed, his eyes staring so wide that he couldn''t even believe his own eyes.


    "Murong light?"


    After this person reminded, many people trembled and looked at the 36 strong stars. Finally, countless eyes converged in one place and fell on the person standing in the front.


    This man looks very young, handsome, dark, long hair falls behind his head like a waterfall, his eyes are as deep as the sea, and even his eyebrows are full of extraordinary Qi. However, the most amazing thing is the brilliance that sometimes blooms on him, which is incomparably dazzling, making him seem to be bathed in light, just like the son of light, with a sacred breath.


    Murong Guangzhao was born in Murong aristocratic family in Beidou city. Later, he joined the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion and became a disciple of the Lord of the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. With thousands of auras in one, he is the real favorite of heaven.


    His life can be called a legend. He was born extraordinary. When he was born, there was a divine light in the night sky, which lit up the whole Beidou city. Even the Beidou star was startled, personally predicted the destiny for him, and immediately said that he was born bright and God shone on nine days.


    Because of the prediction of the Big Dipper, the head of Murong aristocratic family personally named him Murong Guangzhao, hoping that one day he could shine for nine days as predicted.


    "Born bright, God shines nine days!" The crowd burst into thunderous cheers. In an instant, everyone in the space looked at Murong Guangzhao, and Qin Xuan was no exception.


    Murong Guangzhao glanced down, then turned his head, took a step forward and disappeared directly into this space.


    After him, the other 31 Tianjiao in the star list also left one after another. They are already strong kings of the Yuan Dynasty. Their hearts are extraordinary. They won''t disturb their hearts because of these cheers. Therefore, they don''t care about other people''s eyes and go directly to the Beidou post house.


    Watching Murong Guangzhao and Zhu Tianjiao leave, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in the eyes of everyone. From beginning to end, Murong Guangzhao''s look did not change. His indifferent and super dust temperament was unmatched. It seemed that he was not a man in the world, but the son of light.


    "Murong Guangzhao seems to be another powerful person." A surprised look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Judging from the reaction of the public just now, the man named Murong Guangzhao seems to be extraordinary, even superior to beizetian, who ranks first in the Beidou list. More importantly, he has become king.


    "You are still outstanding as always. One day, I will surpass you." In the Beidou billboard camp, the young man in gold clothes standing in the front slowly raised his head, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    A man next to the young man in gold clothes stepped forward. The man''s face was very powerful and upright, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self threatening. He said faintly: "he has become king, why so stubborn."


    Hearing this, the young man in gold turned to look at the man. There was a bright golden light shining in his eyes, which seemed to contain a terrible vortex and swallow everything. He said in a deep voice, "this is about me and him. You are not qualified to intervene."


    When the voice fell, the young man in golden clothes ignored the man beside him and stepped out with one step, a terrible king''s power diffused out and shrouded the vast area. His eyes revealed the meaning of looking down at the world like a king and overlooking the common people.


    If Murong Guangzhao is the son of light, then the golden eyed youth is like the son of an emperor. They are born with the domineering spirit of a king and control the common people.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the golden eyed youth again.


    "It''s Beize Tianpeng. He''s out." Someone shouted in a shocked tone.


    If the Tianjiao that has attracted the most attention in Beidou city in the past century is Murong Guangzhao, it is Beize Tianpeng.


    Murong Guangzhao became king for 40 years and was shocked by heaven and man. Although Beize Tianpeng was at the peak of Yuan government in the 35th year, his cultivation speed was no less than Murong Guangzhao. They were like enemies of fate. They were born in the same era and had unparalleled talents. They suppressed their peers.


    Now, they occupy the top of the two lists respectively, which seems to have the intention of fighting. Many people can''t help thinking that if both of them finally stand at the end, wouldn''t they become the son of Beidou at the same time?


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes are full of expectation. When they come to watch the selection of the son of Beidou, they are more looking forward to the performance of Tianjiao. Among them, Beize Tianpeng and Murong Guangzhao are the most eye-catching.


    It can be said that as long as they participate in the battle, they will attract the attention of countless people.


    "Let''s go. It''s nothing to look at. Only when we fight can we know who''s strong and who''s weak." Talon casually said that he didn''t seem to care about these. In his opinion, strength can prove everything.


    Qi Luo''s eyes showed his sharp edge, and the corners of his mouth lifted a radian. He turned and smiled at Yu Meier beside him and said, "Meier, look at it. I must beat down the Beize Tianpeng."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to beat him down." Yumei''er giggled and said that she was charming with every smile. She didn''t participate in the selection, but she believed that one person was enough and he would become the most outstanding person.

 Chapter 401

    Outside Beidou City, several figures galloped in, the wind The dust servant looked very anxious, as if he was going to do something.


    "Hurry up, you''ll be late for the final selection." A rather angry voice came out. A woman in red with her hands on her hips said angrily to an old man in yellow.


    The old man in yellow and the woman in red were impressively encountered by Qin Xuan in the Shenbing Pavilion of Xuantian city that day. When the woman in red heard that Qin Xuan was going to Beidou city to participate in the selection, she couldn''t help but feel on a whim and wanted to join in the fun, so she brought several attendants and the old man in yellow to Beidou city.


    After several days of continuous driving, the party finally arrived at Beidou city on the last day. It was difficult to hide the color of fatigue on their faces. Only the women in red looked very excited. Their eyes were full of appreciation when they saw this magnificent ancient city.


    She thought Xuantian city was magnificent enough. However, compared with Beidou City, it was nothing. Both the scale and style were far from that of Xuantian City, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "I said, miss, you have to wear my old bone to death. Haven''t you caught up with me? How can you still lose your temper?" Xi Lao smiled bitterly, but there was no sense of blame. His tone was full of spoil.


    "It''s my fault. Let''s go in now. I really want to see what those Tianjiao look like." The woman in red said excitedly.


    Old Xi sighed helplessly, suddenly thought of something and reminded: "well, it''s just that Beidou city is not Xuantian city. Miss, don''t make trouble, or we''ll be in trouble."


    The woman in red nodded indifferently and said boldly, "I know. Let''s go."


    After saying that, her body flickered towards the city gate, as if she couldn''t wait to enter the city. Seeing the woman in red so anxious, old Xi only felt that her heart beat a lot faster, and said to her side: "you hurry up and don''t let the young lady get lost, otherwise you will be asked."


    "Yes." Several people answered, and then chased the woman in red.


    These people are all the highest accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty. Unless they encounter special circumstances, it is more than enough to protect the woman in red. However, Xi Lao is still very worried. He wanted to see some friends. Now he wants to come and talk about it later.


    I saw his figure gradually disappear in place, leaving only a faint space, and the light flashed by. It''s hard to think that this seemingly elderly old man was a powerful yuan king.


    ¡­¡­


    Beidou Posthouse.


    Beidou Posthouse has a huge space. There are countless rooms. Each room contains incomparably abundant spiritual power. It can be said that it is magical to quickly replenish Zhenyuan for Zhu Tianjiao after fighting.


    Zhu Tianjiao came to the Beidou Posthouse. At the moment, there were many figures in star robes standing there, as if waiting for Zhu Tianjiao to come.


    These disciples of the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion were sent by the leader of the Xingchen pavilion to welcome Zhu Tianjiao into the Posthouse and prove Zhu Tianjiao''s identity. In order to avoid someone sneaking into the Beidou Posthouse, each disciple only receives one Tianjiao. Although this possibility is very small, we still have to guard against it.


    Liu Shan was impressively among these people. At the moment, he was a little excited. After seeing Qin Xuan fighting that day, he decided that Qin Xuan must be extraordinary. This time, he came to contact Qin Xuan and understand him more deeply.


    "Liu Shan, wait a minute. I''ll see what the boy you said has. He''s so ''valued'' by you." He Tong has a strange way of yin and Yang.


    The rumors about Tianshan swordsman have been heard again in the past two days, but this time it is a good side, which makes him very unhappy. After all, Tianshan swordsman has been kicked out of the Beidou list, and he is almost ineligible to participate in the selection. Unexpectedly, he came again at the last minute. It''s really a hundred legged insect dead but not stiff.


    He Tong and Qin Xuan did not have a deep hatred, but he and Liu Shan had a deep hatred. They practiced together in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, and both had strong backers. Normally, they had to fight. However, every fight, without exception, he lost to Liu Shan.


    If that''s all, I didn''t expect Liu Shan to go out at will and claim to have found a peerless genius, which completely angered he Tong. He didn''t believe that his strength was inferior to Liu Shan and his vision would be inferior to him.


    Therefore, he Tong is also secretly looking for a younger generation with good talent. Moreover, the person he found ranks 40th in the Beidou list, which is much better than Qin Xuan. As for the previous 39th place of Qin Xuan, he Tong''s eyes are just jokes and worthless.


    Liu Shan looked at he Tong indifferently, sneered and said, "how is he? You''ll know when you come down. I''ll see what role the person you receive is."


    He Tong looked stiff and suddenly felt uneasy. Seeing that Liu Shan was so calm, he seemed confident. Is there anything special about that Tianshan swordsman?


    While he was thinking, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. He saw a powerful breath sweeping in, and the leader was Murong Guangzhao.


    I saw Murong Guangzhao leading the star list. Tianjiao stepped into the air with great momentum. All the disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion showed appreciation in their eyes. They are worthy of Murong Guangzhao. They can feel the sacred spirit on him from a very long distance.


    I saw an old man step out with a look of pride. He walked to the void, hugged Murong Guangzhao and said with a smile, "Murong''s virtuous brother is really extraordinary. I''m afraid he will surpass me in a few years."


    After this remark, all the other disciples showed contempt. Although the old man is also a disciple, he has been practicing for nearly a thousand years and means Murong Guangzhao is a virtuous younger brother. He has a thick face. However, it also reflects the extraordinary of Murong Guangzhao. Even the old Gu Dong who has been practicing for nearly a thousand years has to keep a low profile and flatter him. Other people can''t do this at all.


    But Murong Guangzhao just glanced at the old man and said, "you are the man sent by my father to receive me?"


    When the words fell, the old man''s face suddenly solidified there, and his smile had not fully bloomed, which looked very funny.


    However, he is also a person who has lived for nearly a thousand years. He doesn''t care about these. He seems to have heard nothing. He smiled and said, "it is the Lord of Murong family who has made deep friends with me for many years. He specially asked me to receive you."


    "Yes." Murong Guangzhao nodded gently, then floated past the old man and directly ignored him. What about the people sent by his father? He always chose to ignore such flatterers.

 Chapter 402

    Murong Guangzhao just walked into the Beidou Posthouse and ignored the old people around him.


    Seeing this scene, all the people held back their laughter and showed a very wonderful look on their faces. The old man''s name is Bai Xiao. He has a high status among the disciples. He is arrogant on weekdays. He relies on his old age and sells his old age by virtue of his long years of practice. Unexpectedly, he has today. It''s really gratifying.


    "That''s Murong Guangzhao. Bai Xiao is shriveled..." Liu Shan smiled. The world knows that Murong Guangzhao is upright. Bai Xiao even said such words. It''s really asking for trouble.


    Bai Xiao''s face is so ugly that almost all the lines on his face are twisted together. In front of so many people, Murong Guangzhao doesn''t even give him a trace of face. It''s too presumptuous. However, due to Murong Guangzhao''s identity, he can only endure it. After all, Murong aristocratic family still has great energy in Beidou city.


    I saw a disciple of the Big Dipper star Pavilion walking out into the void with great momentum. His eyes swept over a Tianjiao and seemed to be choosing something.


    From now on, until the end of the selection, they will accompany the Tianjiao they receive. The stronger the Tianjiao they receive, the more rewards the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion will give them. During this period, Zhu Tianjiao can put forward any requirements to them, and they will be satisfied as long as they are within their ability.


    Therefore, in the name of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, it is to receive all Tianjiao. In fact, it is a process of mutual choice, just taking what they need.


    "Nangong childe." A voice came out and saw a middle-aged man in a star robe walking towards a Tianjiao. He smiled and said, "young master Nangong, I have some friendship with your father. I wonder if you would like me to receive him?"


    Nangong Cang, No. 11 in the star list, has practiced for more than 50 years, which is enough to be called the name of Tianjiao. He has a prominent reputation among the young generation and is the treasure in the eyes of many Beidou Xingchen Pavilion disciples.


    Hearing his name, Nangong Cang turned and looked at the disciple. He looked slightly down, looked at him up and down, and said, "are you?"


    The middle-aged man looked a little changed, but he still maintained a calm attitude and said with a smile: "my name is Han Ling. I have some friendship with your father Nangong Hao. Nangong childe has extraordinary talent. He is really a fearsome young man and makes me ashamed."


    Nangong Cang looked thoughtful and asked, "how do you rank among the disciples?"


    When this remark fell, Han Ling''s eyes suddenly stagnated. Suddenly, she looked embarrassed and didn''t respond. It seemed that it was difficult to speak.


    Not only Tianjiao, but also the disciples of Beidou Xingchen pavilion have corresponding ranking. This ranking is mainly based on the strength and talent of disciples. Although it is not absolute, it has certain persuasion. Many Tianjiao choose whether their disciples are strong or not.


    Han Ling''s reaction was clearly seen by Nangong Cang. Nangong Cang suddenly knew it in his heart. His eyes were indifferent for a moment. He looked away and said, "it seems that your position is not high. Please go back."


    Being rejected by Nangong Cang so directly, the middle-aged man was a little embarrassed. He thought he might be rejected, but he didn''t expect Nangong Cang to choose such a direct way without leaving any room at all.


    There was still some discontent in her heart. Han Ling said again: "although I am in the general ranking, I can''t check much with those core disciples, and your father and I..."


    Before Han Ling finished speaking, Nangong Cang impatiently waved his hand to interrupt him and said faintly, "what a man my father is and how many friends he has made. You''d better weigh your strength and say it again."


    The voice fell. Nangong Cang brushed his sleeve and left here, walked down, and hung Han Ling there alone. He didn''t care about the latter''s ugly face.


    Looking at the back of Nangong Cang who left proudly, several wisps of cold light burst out in Han Ling''s eyes, showing a terrible killing intention, which reduced the surrounding temperature a lot.


    He has lowered his posture enough. Nangong Cang still speaks to him in such a condescending manner. His words are almost arrogant. Although Han Ling is not an extraordinary disciple, he is also a king of yuan. He is placed elsewhere and can command one side. When he has received such insults, his anger is almost uncontrollable.


    "Wait, I will repay today''s humiliation a hundred times!" Han Ling stared at Nangong Cang like a poisonous snake, with awe inspiring killing intention.


    Not all the disciples were sent out. On the contrary, most of them were some disciples in the middle and lower reaches. Those really extraordinary disciples stood where they were and didn''t move around. In their position, they didn''t need to look for Tianjiao in person. Tianjiao would come to them.


    Before Nangong Cang came to the disciples, he glanced over indifferent faces and finally landed on one person, with a faint look of excitement in his eyes.


    He had seen this disciple at the banquet set up by his father. He clearly remembered that he came down with great temperament and crushed the guests. Even his father was polite and there were many words of praise between his words.


    With the peak strength of his father Yuan Wang, it is obvious that he will not show such a respectful attitude because he is just a Yuan Wang. There is only one possibility that this person has an extraordinary identity.


    At that time, Nangong Cang was speculating about his identity. Now he finally understood that he originally came from Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. In this way, he must have a high position among the disciples. Only in this way can he explain his father''s attitude towards him.


    His father smiled, and he would be very happy if he could receive him.


    Han Ling has been watching nangongcang''s trend. He is unwilling. He must see how nangongcang was rejected.


    When he saw the direction of Nangong Cang, his pupils contracted slightly, as if it was some accident, and muttered, "Liu Shan?"


    Nangong Cang walked in the direction where Liu Shan was located. The person he saw at the banquet that day was Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan sensed that someone was coming towards him, and his eyes flashed. He just saw Nangong Cang coming. Nangong Cang stopped and bowed to Liu Shan: "in xianangong Cang, my father Nangong Hao, I once saw my elder at the banquet held by my father. I wonder if you can receive me?"


    Nangong Cang''s voice is not small. Everyone around him can hear it clearly. Han Ling naturally heard it. His face is blue and angry. He wants to slap Nangong Cang to death.


    However, he refused to be arrogant and even arrogant. He was arrogant and even arrogant.


    Now, Nangong Cang is modest and polite in order to get the recognition of Liu Shan. Where is the previous half arrogance? The change before and after is amazing.


    This is the gap between the strong and the weak. The strong are respected. Even if they are cold by nature, they are still praised, while the weak will still be humiliated even if they lower their posture.

 Chapter 403

    "Are you brother Nangong''s son?" A look of surprise flashed in Liu Shan''s eyes and asked.


    "Nangong Hao is my father." Nangong Cang''s face showed a proud look. He believed that with his ranking in the star list and his father''s relationship, he would receive him.


    However, Liu Shan''s next words made the southern palace God Seton stiff, as if he had heard an incredible word.


    "I''m really sorry. I already have the receptionist in my mind. I may not be able to receive you." Liu Shan apologized and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, if you see your father, please take a word for me. If you have time, I will visit him in person."


    After that, many disciples around looked at Liu Shan dumbfounded. Nangong Cang was very famous and ranked very high in the star list. Liu Shan even gave up receiving him. In their view, it was clearly a reward to send out.


    After Han Ling heard Liu Shan''s words, she felt a burst of ecstasy in her heart and showed a very ironic color on her face. It''s ridiculous that Nangong Cang humiliated him like before. Now she is humiliated by Liu Shan. She has the same attitude and the same ending. How similar it is!


    Liu Shan said these words to express his apology, but it was extremely ironic to Nangong Cang. Since he didn''t want to receive him, why did he say so high sounding? Was he perfunctory?


    He ranks 11th in the star list. He doesn''t believe that among the arrogant people present, how many people are qualified to be compared with him.


    "I don''t know which Tianjiao the elder chose. I''m ranked 11th in the star list. I''d like to see who that person is." Nangong Cang deliberately said his name very seriously, which seemed to remind him. He thought Liu Shan would refuse him because he didn''t know him. After all, no one would give up the real genius.


    A deep meaning flashed in Liu Shan''s eyes. With his years of experience, he naturally quickly heard the anger in Nangong Cang''s words, but he still pretended not to know anything, smiled and replied: "the Tianjiao I chose has not yet come, but it should be soon."


    "Not yet?" Nangong Cang frowned and suddenly thought of something, but felt it impossible. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "elder, do you mean that the Tianjiao you chose is on the Beidou list?"


    "Exactly." Liu Shan smiled and nodded. He had already decided to receive Qin Xuan in person. Naturally, he would not receive Nangong Cang because of his father''s relationship. This is his principle.


    With Liu Shan''s affirmative answer, the Cang God of Nangong became cold and angry. In Liu Shan''s eyes, he can''t compare with the younger generation of Yuan mansion?


    Nangong Cangyuan Wang Xiuwei said that those people in the Yuan Dynasty were naturally younger generations in his eyes, and he had strong talent, and he would not pay attention to the people in the Yuan Dynasty. From small to large, he only paid attention to a few people.


    "Do you think that if you put your hope on a young generation in the Yuan Dynasty, you can really get a reward?" Nangong Cang said coldly, with a little anger in his tone, as if he was very dissatisfied with Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan frowned slightly, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes and asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Seeing this, he Tong immediately showed a look of excitement and said with a smile: "can''t you hear it? The virtuous nephew of Nangong is very powerful and will have extraordinary performance, which is much better than the Tianshan swordsman you chose."


    "Tianshan swordsman?" Nangong Cang''s eyes flashed a different color, as if he remembered something. He asked Hetong, "which Tianshan swordsman?"


    "He Tong, shut up." Liu Shan glanced coldly at he Tong, but he Tong didn''t seem to see it. He raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and said with a sarcastic smile: "who else can there be? Naturally, it''s the person who is called a coward and doesn''t dare to fight."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    Many people trembled and looked at Liu Shan in shock. Liu Shan refused Nangong Cang for the sake of the noisy Tianshan swordsman some time ago?


    They have all heard that the Tianshan swordsman has been challenged many times, but he has never appeared to respond. It is indisputable that he is called a coward. In the world of martial arts, cowardice is the most taboo. Even if he is defeated, it is more respected than not fighting.


    Liu Shan refused Nangong Cang for the sake of the Tianshan swordsman. In their opinion, it''s too unwise to put aside Nangong Cang''s talent. It''s a beautiful job to receive Nangong Cang only because of the strong background of Nangong family. If they were them, they would agree immediately.


    In an instant, strange eyes shot at Liu Shan. Nangong Cang looked at Liu Shan with a sneer. He seemed very happy to see such a situation. He wanted Liu Shan to know the consequences of refusing him.


    Liu Shan sighed in his heart, looked at Nangong Cang and said, "today, I don''t care about you for your father''s sake. I just want to say that what kind of person I choose has my own purpose and has nothing to do with you."


    After saying that, Liu Shan turned and left without hesitation. He didn''t take back the meaning of what he had said before. This made Nangong Cang look very ugly and spit out a cold voice: "I don''t know what''s extraordinary about that coward. It''s worth you to do this. If he was in front of me, I could trample him to death with one foot."


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud bang, Liu Shan suddenly turned around with a sharp light in his eyes. The breath of terror roared out in an instant, as if an ancient giant tiger stepped out, which made everyone around feel great pressure and tremble wildly.


    Liu Shan''s eyes became indifferent and fell on Nangong Cang. He said in a deep voice, "maybe his realm is not as good as you, but in my eyes, you really can''t compare with him."


    Liu Shan''s voice was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which suddenly exploded in Nangong Cang''s mind, making his body tremble and his face pale. Although he was also the cultivation of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, Liu Shan was a strong man in the seven layers of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. How could he resist with an angry blow.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was dumbfounded one by one. It was difficult to calm down. Their hearts beat and couldn''t speak with shortness of breath.


    Even the disciples who keep close contact with Liu Shan on weekdays are extremely shocked. They can''t understand why Liu Shan did this because he was only a junior in the Yuan Dynasty. Even beizetian is just such treatment. Can that Tianshan swordsman be comparable to beizetian?


    This is obviously impossible. Beizetian is the first person in the Beidou list. He comes from Beidou mansion and is born extraordinary. Tianshan swordsman is just a foreign Tianjiao. No matter how outstanding he is, he can''t compare with beizetian. There is no doubt about this.


    Just as the people were immersed in the inner shock and couldn''t extricate themselves, there was another sound of breaking the air in the distance. They saw figures stepping into the air with high spirits and arrogance in their eyes. It was the arrogance on the Beidou list that came!

 Chapter 404

    "The arrogance of the Big Dipper has arrived!" I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly looked in that direction with excited eyes.


    Now, the arrogance on the two lists has come, and the most exciting moment has finally arrived.


    Just now, Liu Shan refused Nangong Cang because he chose a Tianjiao of Beidou bang. Now that the man came, everyone was very curious about what would happen. At least Nangong Cang wouldn''t give up.


    A sharp color flashed in Nangong Cang''s eyes. The authority of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty loomed out. He wanted to see who the Tianshan swordsman was. He could make Liu Shan give up himself and choose him.


    Liu Shan and he Tong looked at Tianjiao coming forward at the same time, and their eyes kept scanning, as if they were looking for someone. Soon, Liu Shan found Qin Xuan in the crowd, with a smile in his eyes, and finally wanted to contact the boy. He had some expectations in his heart.


    Almost at the same moment, Qin Xuan frowned, his body immediately tightened and entered the state of battle. He felt a terrible idea, and the idea did not cover the space, but directly locked himself, only for him.


    Obviously, the owner of this idea knows him.


    Because of this, his heart was full of doubts. When he first came to Beidou City, he didn''t know anyone except talon and qiluo. Moreover, he also changed his appearance. Even those enemies in piaoyue City couldn''t recognize him. Who was the owner of this idea?


    Although Qin Xuan was extremely nervous, he remained calm on the surface, as if nothing had happened. This idea just locked him in and didn''t reveal malice. Therefore, Qin Xuan didn''t make any obvious moves and was ready to act according to the circumstances.


    "The little guy''s soul is not weak, but he is so sensitive." Liu Shan said secretly in his heart, and his eyes were vaguely appreciative.


    With his strength, the younger generation who peeped into the yuan mansion was rarely found. However, Qin Xuan obviously reacted. Therefore, he was more sure that Qin Xuan must be extraordinary, but he was hiding something. Suddenly, a sly look flashed in Liu Shan''s eyes. The boy hurt himself and suffered a lot of strange eyes. It''s time to pit him once


    Of course, Qin Xuan knew nothing about some dirty ideas in Liu Shan''s heart, and he didn''t know that he had been watched. He was still thinking about who was spying on him and why.


    At first, he thought of Ao Kun, but soon denied this possibility. If it was Ao Kun, he must be able to clearly perceive the location of Ao Kun, but this idea is very strong and contains terrible power. Even Qin Xuan can only vaguely feel the existence of this power, which Ao Kun can''t do.


    Among the disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, an old man standing in the front came out. The old man was pale haired and childlike, with a deep breath. He exuded the power of stars, mysterious and mysterious.


    "Master purple dust." Many people saw the old man walking out, their hearts trembling slightly, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    The old man''s identity seemed to be very extraordinary. As soon as he walked around, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention and became the focus of the whole audience.


    The old man went straight to Beize Tianpeng and said in a loud voice, "nephew Beize, I intend to be your receptionist. What do you mean?"


    The old man''s words are very casual. I intend to be your receptionist. In a short sentence, I didn''t raise my posture or try to please. It seems that I''m talking very ordinary words, just asking each other''s ideas.


    Seeing the old man, Beize Tianpeng flashed a golden light in his eyes and said with a fist: "I''m flattered by master Zixuan. Naturally, I''m willing to."


    Hearing Beize Tianpeng''s answer, everyone nodded secretly. With Beize Tianpeng''s prestige, it is estimated that only master Zixuan is qualified to be his receptionist.


    As for the old man who flattered Murong Guangzhao before, he had already chosen a Tianjiao on the star list to leave. He was rejected in public. Where can he have the face to stay here for a long time and wish to leave here immediately.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of amazement. The old man''s cultivation is too high. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. His breath is very ethereal. Even across a very long distance, Qin Xuan can still feel the light authority emanating from the old man.


    So the old man took Beize Tianpeng into the Beidou Posthouse. After them, many disciples found the right Tianjiao and walked into the Posthouse. Only a few people still didn''t move, and Liu Shan was among them.


    Seeing that Liu Shan didn''t start, Nangong Cang flashed a ferocious smile in his eyes. He hasn''t chosen the person to receive until now, just to let Liu Shan know who is the real genius between him and the so-called Tianshan swordsman. He even said that his talent is not as good as that person. Well, he has to prove himself in front of Liu Shan.


    Seeing Nangong Cang step out, his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, and he said to Zhu Tianjiao, "who is Tianshan swordsman, get out."


    As soon as Nangong Cang''s voice sounded, many people suddenly looked surprised. This Tianshan swordsman seems to be very famous at this time. His rumors can be heard everywhere. At the moment, Tianjiao on the star list shouted to him across the air. It''s incredible.


    "Who is this Tianshan swordsman in the end? I really want to make friends with him. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail, but his fame is still so big. It''s really similar to that guy, but..." Tai Long said, and a sense of loss suddenly appeared in his eyes. If he was there, I''m afraid the Beidou selection would be complete.


    Qi Luo glanced at Tailong and naturally knew who the man in Tailong''s mouth was. He couldn''t help sighing and showed a sad color in his heart. If Qin Xuan didn''t fall, he would certainly participate in the Beidou selection here and compete with many top Tianjiao. With his terrible strength, he was afraid that he was qualified to compete for the title of the son of Beidou.


    Mo Lishang stood aside, but a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes. His deep eyes were like stars in the night sky, which made people unable to understand what he thought in his heart.


    Ao Kun and Zhan longzong were surprised when they heard Nangong Cang''s question. They were very curious about how the identity of Tianshan swordsman had something to do with Nangong Cang''s noble existence. Moreover, judging from the tone of Nangong Cang''s voice, it seemed that Tianshan swordsman had offended him.

 Chapter 405

    With the sound of Nangong Cang falling, the space suddenly became much quieter. Many people''s hearts beat with a thump, and their eyes twinkled with crazy color. They vaguely felt that something was going to happen.


    Nangong Cang glanced at Tianjiao in the Beidou list. His eyes showed the meaning of looking down at the world. He was so arrogant that he shouted: "don''t you get out yet?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were like sharp swords. When he stepped out, the sword Qi of infinite terror shot out of the empty air and surrounded him. The sound of the sword roared and trembled in the air. In an instant, countless people looked at Qin Xuan.


    Nangong Cang''s eyes flashed and saw Qin Xuan come out. A strange smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he was willing to come out. Then he was ready to bear his anger.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan, vaguely surprised and mixed with a little sympathy. The originally popular Tianshan swordsman was such a cold and handsome young man with extraordinary temperament. However, he offended Tianjiao on the star list before he participated in the selection, and the outcome will be very miserable.


    "With Nangong Cang''s arrogant character, he offended him. Even if he didn''t die, it would be difficult to gain a foothold in Beidou city." Someone in the crowd whispered.


    Other people around nodded in surprise. Although the strength of Nangong family in Beidou city is not as strong as Murong family, it can not be underestimated. Even the strong king of Yuan Dynasty dare not easily provoke Nangong Cang. I really don''t know how the Tianshan swordsman has the courage to offend him.


    Qin Xuan was confused and didn''t understand what had happened. He frowned and asked Nangong Cang, "excuse me, sir, I haven''t met you before. Are there any misunderstandings between us?


    "Misunderstanding?" Nangong Cang seemed to hear some funny words and raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked down and his eyes fell on Liu Shan. His eyes seemed to say, is this the person you choose?


    Looking at Nangong Cang''s provocative eyes, even if Liu Shan has a good temper, he is also a little angry at this time. He rises up in the air, looks at Qin Xuan in the distance, and says, "I''m down Liu Shan, the core disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, who intends to be your receptionist. What do you think?"


    Liu Shan''s voice fell and immediately caused a sound of shock. Countless people trembled. Liu Shan''s previous words were true. He wanted to receive a person from Yuanfu. With his strength, he was enough to receive the Tianjiao in the top 10 of the star list!


    He Tong stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, and there was a terrible light. Liu Shan gave up the opportunity to receive Tianjiao of the star list for this boy. He wanted to see how this boy was humiliated by Nangong Cang.


    Han Ling felt uneasy. Naturally, he saw Qin Xuan, but no matter what he thought, Qin Xuan could not be superior to Nangong Cang. He really wondered why Liu Shan chose the former.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a surprised look and looked at Liu Shan. He was about to ask something. Suddenly, a voice appeared in his mind: "don''t ask anything. I''ve put out cruel words. You must top me. As long as you win back face for me, I''ll meet your request."


    This voice is naturally spoken by Liu Shan. Some words are not easy to say in public, but only through sound transmission.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech, but he quickly reacted. He was extremely speechless in his heart. Is this to ask his opinion? It was clearly a mandatory requirement. He had never seen such a bully before, and he was never coerced. Even the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty could not order him to do anything.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to say no to Liu Shan, another voice came: "I appreciate you very much. I witnessed your battle in Luoyan city. I also operated on the Beidou list after you. In order to receive you, I offended even the people on the star list. Shouldn''t you express something?"


    Liu Shan''s voice is very sincere and seems to contain a magic force, which makes people involuntarily believe what he said, but he still looks solemn on the surface, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Xuan looked shocked and vaguely understood what. It seems that the star list Tianjiao in front of him was provoked by this person. However, Qin Xuan didn''t mean to blame him. After all, he offended only to receive himself, which should be rewarded.


    Moreover, he claims to be the core disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. It sounds that his status is not low. Qin Xuan has also learned some rules of selection these days. If he can get his help, it will be much easier.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the voice replied, "you can ask me to come forward, but the elder has to tell me who the person is, what background and strength."


    "Old slick." Liu Shan said angrily. Of course, this sentence didn''t spread to Qin Xuan. He thought about it and replied: "the man in front of you is named Nangong Cang. He is the son of an ordinary first-class force in Beidou city. He is barely strong. You should be able to deal with it."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were a little strange. Looking at Liu Shan''s solemn look, he felt cheated, but now he had to go. Besides, Nangong Cang asked him to roll out twice in front of everyone. Qin Xuan would not endure this.


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and a sense of detachment naturally appeared. He looked directly at Nangong Cang and said, "I''m Tianshan swordsman. What do you want?"


    "Huh?" Nangong Cang looked at the temperament of Qin Xuan suddenly changed, his eyes could not help flashing a look of surprise, but he did not care much more. In the face of absolute strength, everything was just a bubble.


    He took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and then proudly said, "today, if you can take my blow, you can walk through here."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were shocked. Nangong Cang was going to fight as expected. He was as strong as ever. As long as Tianshan swordsman could catch his blow, he would give up. This condition seems simple, but is it really so?


    Nangong Cang is such a person. He is the 11th strongest person in the star list. Even if it''s just a blow, it''s by no means unusual. The peak of Yuan mansion can resist it. What''s more, Tianshan swordsman''s cultivation is only seven floors of Yuan mansion. This blow is enough to kill him.


    But Qin Xuan saw a funny color on the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile, "why do you take your blow? Just because you are the pride on the star list?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s response, Nangong Cang had a smile on his face. He had expected Qin Xuan to refuse, but what he said, how could others be qualified to refuse?


    I saw Nangong''s long hair flying and his steps stepping out. The terrible momentum suddenly shrouded the vast area. There was a storm gathering between heaven and earth and went towards Qin Xuan''s oppression. The voice sounded like thunder: "remember, I''m not discussing with you, I''m just notifying you."


    Feeling a terrible storm coming towards him, Qin Xuan looked slightly changed and looked at Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan snorted coldly and waved his big hand. Suddenly, a huge tiger appeared in the void. He released his towering power and threatened the sky. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. The roar of the tiger swallowed up the storm in an instant.


    The hearts of all people trembled violently and looked at the scene in the void in shock. Is this an open battle?


    Nangong Cang looked iron and blue and was furious. Liu Shan shot for the boy. With Liu Shan, he couldn''t do anything about the boy. And did Liu Shan want to be an enemy of his Nangong family?


    "Interesting." He Tong showed an extremely wonderful look, as if he were watching a good play. He wished Liu Shan and Nangong family had a bad relationship. As long as it was something bad for Liu Shan, he was very happy in his heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Shan with a smile in his eyes. The momentum of Nangong Cang just now was nothing to him. He could resist it alone. The reason why he asked Liu Shan for help was to see whether Liu Shan would take action at the moment of his crisis. This is very important.


    Fortunately, Liu Shan didn''t disappoint him and didn''t hesitate to fight against Nangong family, which made Qin Xuan feel relieved. In this case, he can fight Nangong Cang well. As for the consequences, let Liu Shan bear it.


    "Little guy, release your brilliance and show those guys your talent. I''m here for everything." Liu Shan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. He glanced at Nangong Cang and said, "you''re already the king of yuan. You''d better take into account your identity."


    After that, Nangong Cang only felt that he had been slapped hard. Liu Shan even satirized him for taking action against his younger generation regardless of his identity. What''s hateful is that he couldn''t refute it. Just now he oppressed the man with momentum, which really lost his demeanor.


    Nangong Cang turned his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan again and said in a deep voice, "you can choose to escape, but you know that even if you escape today, you can''t leave Beidou city."


    Threat, naked threat.


    After hearing this, the people couldn''t help but be awed. It seems that Nangong Cang was really angered. Although it may have some impact on the reputation of Nangong family, it is obviously beyond his consideration. If he wants to force Tianshan swordsman to take his attack, if he doesn''t, he won''t want to go out of Beidou city alive.


    "Today I can feel the ''Majesty'' of Nangong childe. It''s really admirable!" Qin Xuan smiled, but the smile was full of irony. Nangong Tian looked down on him too much. Was he made of mud?


    Nangong Cang looked calm. He didn''t seem to hear Qin Xuan''s words. He said, "I''ll give you a rest and make a decision."


    At this moment, the void fell into a dead silence, and even the air became much heavier. There was a terrible intention of killing, flowing in the void and affecting the heartstrings of all people.


    "OK, I''ve accepted your terms, but if I do, what will you do?"


    A proud voice sounded, and everyone was surprised. Their eyes looked in the same direction. Qin Xuan looked indifferent. His body stood straight and calm like a mountain, giving people a feeling of incomparable calm. It seemed that no matter how many storms came, I stood still.

 Chapter 406

    "What if I follow you?"


    Nangong Cang shouted to Qin Xuan across the air in front of countless people and asked Qin Xuan to take a hit. How powerful and domineering.


    Now, Qin Xuan takes over strongly, but he also makes bold remarks and yells at Nangong Cang. If you take over, what should you do.


    People''s hearts are jumping wildly. This Tianshan swordsman is crazy. He is so presumptuous in front of Nangong Cang. Aren''t you afraid that Nangong Cang will kill him with a blow?


    You know, this is a special time. There is a battle between Tianjiao. Death and injury are inevitable. Even if it is sent to Xingjun, Nangong Cang is innocent, while Tianshan swordsman has lost his life and the loss cannot be made up.


    Nangong Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a ray of dangerous light in his eyes. After staring at Qin Xuan for a long time, he asked, "what do you want?"


    "I want you to apologize to me in public." Qin Xuan''s look remained unchanged and Lang Sheng said.


    "You won''t have any chance." Nangong Cang is extremely domineering, and his eyes are full of contempt. Joke, when he strikes Nangong Cang, who else can resist in addition to beizetian?


    There is a huge invisible gap between the Yuan government and the yuan king. It is hard to imagine how big it is.


    Even a hundred ordinary yuan family top The peak master attacked a first-class yuan king at the same time and could not escape death. This is the crushing of the realm. Although it is only a short distance, it is as far as despair.


    This is also the source of Nangong Cang''s self-confidence. He is still an extraordinary arrogant king of the Yuan Dynasty. The realm completely crushed his opponent. One blow is enough and can''t be more.


    "Nothing is absolute. I''m too confident. Sometimes I''m easy to be beaten in the face." Qin Xuan spit out a calm voice in his mouth. His tone didn''t fluctuate at all, like saying very ordinary words.


    However, Qin Xuan''s calm words set off a storm in the hearts of the people. What does this sentence mean? Does he really have the confidence to resist Nangong Cang''s attack? It''s Nangong Cang!


    "You''re really crazy. No one has ever dared to speak to me in this tone." However, when Nangong people are so familiar with him, they will be very angry. On the contrary, they will show their bad luck when they come to Nangong.


    "So you promised?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively.


    Nangong Cang nodded. There was a gathering of terrorist storms in his eyes. At this step, he had no reason not to agree. He firmly believed that as long as he made a move, the outcome would be doomed.


    "Boy, don''t let me down." Liu Shan voiced to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded his unique temperament, as if he was intoxicated in the world, and then Qin Xuan nodded his eyes.


    "Good boy, he has reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man." There was a flash of light in Liu Shan''s eyes. It seemed that he saw something incredible.


    The unity of heaven and man is an extremely mysterious realm of martial arts, which can make martial artists forget everything and integrate with heaven and earth. Cultivating or fighting under this artistic conception can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    However, this state can only be achieved in a very few cases. It can be met but not sought. Many people can hardly feel it once in their whole life. It can be seen how rare the unity of heaven and man is. Even the extraordinary arrogance of heaven is rarely encountered.


    Therefore, when Qin Xuan was found to be in the state of unity of heaven and man, the eyes of the crowd were dull and couldn''t believe their eyes. It''s a coincidence. He just promised to fight and entered the state of unity of heaven and man the next second. Did he want to enter?


    Nangong Cang''s eyes kept flashing and his face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was so lucky that he even entered the state of unity of heaven and man at the critical moment. It''s really hateful.


    "Why do I feel a familiar smell on him?" Talon''s eyes were dull and confused.


    Qi Luo''s face was also dignified at this time, and slowly opened his mouth: "not only you, I also felt it. On him, I saw the shadow of Qin Xuan."


    "Is that him?" Mo Lishang''s eyes were as cold as ice, and his whole body was filled with terrible cold. He was like an iceberg for thousands of years, which refused people thousands of miles away.


    Nangong Cang''s breath soared wildly, directly surpassing the peak of the yuan mansion and reaching a new level. His body flashed up in the air, looked at Qin Xuan, and said coldly, "what about the unity of heaven and man? Do you think this can stop my attack?"


    Judging from the momentum, Nangong Cang undoubtedly crushed Qin Xuan. No matter how he looked, it was like a battle without suspense.


    "Come on, let me see the power of King yuan." Qin Xuan''s calm way, although he looks casual on the surface, he is extremely dignified in his heart and dare not be careless. What he has to face this time is the real king of the Yuan Dynasty, and he is also the Tianjiao of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. His strength is absolutely powerful.


    Looking at the young man in black on the void, Ao Kun''s eyes showed a touch of doubt. He suddenly felt that he could not see through the Tianshan swordsman. This feeling rarely appeared. He had only felt it in one person before, but the man was dead.


    Now, this feeling appears again. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a necessity, but this time he must seize the opportunity and never miss the opportunity like last time.


    Boom!


    A loud roar broke out, and Nangong Cang''s body immediately disappeared in place. An endless bright light and thunder suddenly lit up on the sky. The thunder was extremely dazzling, vast and directly shrouded the vast space over the Beidou Posthouse, as if to wrap the world.


    The breath of destructive thunder turned into a terrible beam, cut down and penetrated everything, and the roar continued to sound and tremble the void.


    All the people raised their heads in fear, and saw a figure standing proudly on the top of the sky, bathed in the thunder, like wearing a thunder armor, with incomparable dignity, as if incarnating the eternal Thunder God in charge of thousands of thunder.


    "It''s really Nangong Cang. It''s a demon to cultivate Nangong''s nine day thunder formula to this level." Many disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion nodded and praised. The battle revealed by Nangong cangzhan surprised them. They ranked 11th in the star ranking list, which deserved it.


    There are constantly terrorist thunder on the sky, each of which is extremely terrible and contains great terrorist power. However, this is just the beginning, the Nangong sky is still gathering power, and the next attack is the most terrible.


    His eyes swept down and fell on Qin Xuan. A cold smile appeared at the corners of Nangong Cang''s mouth, provoking him. There is only one end, that is death.


    Nangong Cang raised his palm slowly. There seemed to be a terrible array gathering in the palm, and it seemed that there was a whirlpool rotating. All the thunder attribute forces in heaven and earth rushed madly, and gradually gathered a terrible thunder beast. The thunder beast released its towering power and bathed in the thunder light. His eyes could be afraid, as if thunder and sharp swords were shot out through the void.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The thunder beast opened its huge mouth and roared up to the sky. The terrible thunder sounded through the heaven and earth, as if a giant drum sounded heavily in the hearts of all people. Many people were as pale as paper and their hearts were broken. Only this terrible tremor was enough to break people''s heart.


    Qin Xuan stood in the center of the area covered by Lei Wei, and was most affected. His eyebrows were tightly frowned. He only felt his chest was very stuffy, his head was buzzing, and the sound of drums ran through his body, as if there was a terrible force to tear his body apart.


    "Is this the strength of Tianjiao yuan king? It''s really strong enough." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but his eyes showed the slightest timidity. Instead, he seemed a little excited. He hadn''t met a strong opponent for a long time. This time, he just tried his strength.


    "Die." Nangong Cang sneered and clapped his palm forward suddenly, as if he had ordered to kill and sentenced Qin Xuan to death.


    The thunder beast trembled violently and burst out in an instant. It fell directly across the void in front of Qin Xuan. It lifted its foot. The violent vigorous wind blew through the void, which made Qin Xuan unable to open his eyes and his face hurt. At this moment, he only felt the turbulence of the sky, and all the heaven and earth pressed against him without any resistance.


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. His hands quickly formed a seal, and a huge purple black palm print slowly took shape. The terrible swallowing breath swept through the world. If he wanted to swallow everything, everything in the world could not escape the fate of being swallowed.


    At the same time, deep in the Beidou Posthouse, an old man suddenly opened his eyes, with strong light pouring out of his eyes, his body trembling violently, and murmured, "this power..."


    Almost instantaneously, his body appeared in the void, and his eyes, which had been somewhat turbid, looked very divine at the moment, as if he had seen a distant scene through endless space.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very dignified, and his hands danced rapidly. The smell of swallowing the seal was stronger and stronger, and flew up. He saw that the thunder beast''s feet were getting closer and closer, as if he would step on Qin Xuan''s head in the next moment.


    At this moment, everyone''s heartbeat seemed to stop, and even forgot to breathe.


    At this time, even those disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion looked at the scene in the void with a dignified look and felt a little uneasy. There was no doubt that the thunder beast of Nangong Cang was powerful. However, the attack of Tianshan swordsman was mysterious and there was no real collision. It was difficult to judge who was strong and who was weak.


    Unconsciously, everyone regarded the confrontation between the two as a battle in the same territory, ignoring an important fact. Qin Xuan came from the Beidou list, while Nangong Cang came from the stars list.


    Just as the feet of the thunder beast and the seal of swallowing are about to collide, a space very close to the battle center suddenly fluctuates violently. The next second, there is a powerful space light gushing out in that space, and the bright people can''t open their eyes.


    "What''s that?" Some powerful Beidou Xingchen Pavilion disciples were shocked and stared at the space.


    Next, a shocking scene happened.


    I saw a pair of slightly dry palms suddenly stretched out in that space. Only bones were left, which looked very fragile. However, at the moment, the palms patted the thunder beast and the swallow seal respectively, and the space slowed down in an instant.


    At this moment, the hearts of countless people seemed to be firmly held by an invisible big hand. They were nervous and speechless. In their eyes, there were only those withered palms. Although they were thin, they seemed to have the power to destroy heaven and earth, which was enough to change everything.

 Chapter 407

    Void, silence.


    In the solidified space, the withered palms lightly caught the thunder beast''s feet and the swallowing seal. It was so slow, but it gave people a very powerful feeling.


    "Click!"


    Driven by the withered palm, the two attacks gradually separated without collision. The void fell into a dead silence and could not hear a sound.


    Then, under the dull eyes of all people, the bright starlight appeared on the palms of those hands, which was extremely gorgeous. The palms became crystal like, like the hands of gods, with a soft force, as if they could calm all attacks.


    Almost in an instant, the breath released by the two attacks fell sharply. Just listening to a loud bang, the thunder beast and the seal of swallowing turned into stars in the sky and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "How could this happen?" Nangong Cang looked trembling and couldn''t speak. It was his long brewing attack that was interrupted. Who did it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with a sharp edge, instantly realized what, and immediately swallowed his whole body and converged his breath into his body. However, his body still maintained a fighting state. He had a premonition that the strength of the master of those palms was not simple.


    "Is it..." Liu Shan and a few other disciples with high status in the Xingchen Pavilion suddenly trembled, and there was a look of shock in their eyes, as if they thought of a terrible figure.


    The disciples looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. I''m afraid only one person in the whole Beidou mansion has such divine power except the existence of the emperor''s palace.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, two supreme level masters were born in Beidou mansion. They are extremely talented and have unparalleled demeanor. They have an incomparably prominent reputation on the land.


    One of them is called Beidou Zi, which is now rarely known. However, no one knows his other name, Beidou Xingjun.


    Another supreme level master, named tiangangzi, is the elder martial brother of Beidou Xingjun.


    They both learned from the same school and practiced the power of stars. What''s more terrible is that their talents are amazing, but they have practiced the power of stars to an extremely profound level in hundreds of years.


    Finally, they worked together to kill the leader of Shengxuan sect, the strongest overlord at that time, and jointly founded Beidou Tiangang mansion to change the Dynasty and open up a new domain.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Because of some disagreements, Tiangang son left in a rage, and no one knew his trace. Since then, Beidou Tiangang mansion was renamed Beidou mansion. The world only knew Beidou Xingjun, while Tiangang Xingjun was gradually forgotten.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed. Beidou Xingjun ruled Beidou mansion for tens of thousands of years and developed Beidou mansion to the top Peak, and before that, there was still no news about Tiangang Xingjun, which made many people forget the strong man with incomparable scenery.


    Beidou Xingchen pavilion has been established since the founding of Beidou mansion. After tens of thousands of years, it has recorded many deeds about Tiangang Xingjun. Therefore, when they saw the startling star light, those core disciples found a clue from the depths of their memory.


    "Five senior brothers!" Liu Shan looked at a man in green robes not far away and gave a voice. His eyes were filled with a bit of inquiry.


    But the man in the green robe took a deep breath and his face looked very dignified. Even if he knew the ancient books and read the Scriptures, he didn''t dare to determine the identity of the person who did it. After all, it was related to a supreme power and was by no means a child''s play.


    "In the Beidou Posthouse, no competition is allowed. I''ll let you go for the first time. If there''s another time, I''ll be disqualified." A voice came from nothingness, with some meaning of vicissitudes.


    The man in green robe bowed respectfully to the void and said in awe: "I''m Duan Chen, the fifth disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. I don''t know who did it. I hope you can teach me."


    "He''s just a guardian. He''s only living for a few years. Why do you know his name and surname? Quit." The voice came out again. The man in green robe suddenly felt a soft force blow on himself, but did not cause harm, but pushed him away.


    The green robed man looked surprised and was more convinced of his guess. It was obvious that the elder was extraordinary, but he didn''t want to reveal his identity. There must be a reason behind it. Even if he wasn''t Tiangang Xingjun, he should have something to do with him.


    Just as the disciples of zhuxingchen Pavilion were going to go back and tell their elders about it, a voice suddenly appeared in their mind, and only they could hear it.


    "Beidou Xingchen Pavilion knows the world, but it''s better not to know some things."


    The voice fell, and the old man didn''t hear any more. However, the disciples'' hearts set off rough waves, their hearts and souls trembled, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The meaning of the old man''s words just now is very obvious. He doesn''t want the Beidou Xingchen pavilion to record today''s affairs. The Beidou Xingchen Pavilion is only ordered by the Beidou mansion. No one dared to stop the Beidou Xingchen pavilion from doing things. However, the old man did so, and he was very calm, as if he said very ordinary words.


    It seems that the Beidou mansion is not so terrible in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother five, what should we do?" Many disciples asked Duan Chen Chuanyin.


    Duan Chen''s face showed the color of thinking, pondered for a moment, and said, "today''s matter is still confidential for the time being. If you ask, and then tell the truth, I believe you will understand."


    All the disciples nodded gently when they heard the speech, and they had no other choice. After all, they were all present. How powerful the memory of martial artists is. As long as their souls were swept, they must be written down one by one. If the matter was told to the upper level, once it was known by the old man, the consequences would not be imagined.


    At this time, Nangong Cang was undoubtedly the most angry. He tried his best to force Qin Xuan to fight. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by an unknown old man. His anger was hard to contain and his face was very green.


    Qin Xuan was surprised for a moment and then returned to calm. This is Beidou mansion. The strong are like clouds. There are many hidden antiques. They are usually unknown. No one knows when they will come out. It''s not surprising that some old monsters suddenly appear.


    Soon, everyone focused on Qin Xuan and Nangong Cang. With the words of the old man just now, the battle will not happen again. However, the collision just now was interrupted. Who won and who lost is unknown. I don''t know how it will end.


    Nangong Cang turned his eyes and said coldly to Qin Xuan, "if it hadn''t been stopped just now, you would have been destroyed by that blow."


    "Ridiculous." Qin Xuan spit out two words, full of irony.


    "All right." Duan Chen interrupted the battle between the two. He looked at Nangong Cang and scolded: "you heard what the elder said just now. As a star list arrogant, it''s really demeaning to force a younger generation step by step. Let''s stop today. Don''t mention it again. Do you hear me?"


    Nangong Cang looked stiff and stared at Duan Chen. He couldn''t believe this was from his mouth. Duan Chen ranked fifth in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, higher than Liu Shan. Even Nangong Hao wanted to respect him. What he said was full of weight.


    "Why, what I said doesn''t work?" Seeing that Nangong Cang didn''t respond, Duan Chen couldn''t help aggravating his tone, which immediately made Nangong Cang tremble in his heart and hurriedly said, "I know."


    Although he agreed on the surface, Nangong Cang was still very dissatisfied. This matter must not go away. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, and he was secretly determined to find a chance to get rid of Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." Duan Chen nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Qin Xuan and said earnestly: "although you didn''t start this, as a younger generation, you should respect your elders. If you can bear it when necessary, if you are too sharp, you will inevitably suffer from the injury of hidden arrows. Do you understand?"


    "Dark arrow wound?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard the speech. He immediately understood the implication of Duan Chen''s words. On the surface, he was teaching him to learn to endure. In fact, he focused on the latter sentence. Be careful of Nangong Cang. There was a look of gratitude in his eyes and respectfully hugged his fist: "I see."


    "This old thing." Nangong Cang scolded in his heart. Anyone could hear Duan Chen''s advice to Qin Xuan. At the same time, he was warning him not to kill two birds with one stone. It was really spicy.


    Seeing Duan Chen''s understatement, he explained that in addition to the current dilemma, many people cast admiration at him. He is worthy of being the fifth disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. As expected, no one dared to disobey what he said. Even rebellious figures such as Nangong Cang had to obey.


    Liu Shan hugged Duan Chen and said, "senior brother five, I just made an agreement with this little friend to be his receptionist, so I''ll leave first."


    "Go." Duan Chen waved his hand at will. He knew what Liu Shan was thinking and naturally would not deliberately block it.


    There was a smile in Liu Shan''s eyes. His eyes turned to Qin Xuan. There was a hint of fun in his eyes, which made Qin Xuan feel cold in his back. He always felt that something bad would happen with Liu Shan, but he still bowed and said, "thank you for your love."


    "Come with me." Liu Shan said with a smile. Qin Xuan came to Liu Shan in a flash. Then they stepped into the Beidou Posthouse together.


    Looking at Qin Xuan leaving with Liu Shan, Nangong Cang was gnashing his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. In order to compete with Qin Xuan, he refused many invitations, including some well ranked disciples. Now among the remaining disciples, except Duan Chen, others are in the middle and lower reaches.


    What made him even more angry was that he was the only one left in the 36 star list who didn''t find a receptionist, which was undoubtedly a great shame for him.


    You know, the star list Tianjiao came before the Beidou list Tianjiao, which shows their transcendent status and can give priority to the people to receive. Now, he has been reduced to selecting the people to receive with the descendants of the Yuan government, which is ironic.


    All this is thanks to Liu Shan and the Tianshan swordsman. He will never be reconciled if he doesn''t repay this revenge.

 Chapter 408

    After hesitating for a moment, Nangong Cang flashed a firm color in his eyes, stepped forward and walked towards Duan Chen.


    Just as he came to Duan Chen and wanted to say something, he saw Duan Chen walking directly past him without even looking at him, as if he had directly ignored him, which made his look stiff and the lines on his face twisted together. He didn''t know what expression to make.


    "Elder Duan." Nangong Cang held back his anger and brazenly shouted.


    "Huh?" Duan Chenqing gave a sound, turned to Nangong Cang, looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ask clearly." Nangong Cang scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say so. He forced out a smile and asked respectfully, "can you be my receptionist, elder?"


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I''ve already chosen Tianjiao." Duan Chen responded with a smile. Then he looked at the Tianjiao of the Beidou list and shouted, "leave the war."


    As the voice fell, a man in a white robe floated to him. He was dressed in white, spotless, white from head to foot, and even his hair was silver white. It gave people a cold feeling. The man was impressively Mo Lisheng.


    "Elder Duan." Mo Lishang bowed to Duan Chen and shouted. Then he glanced at Nangong Cang at will, and his eyes looked very cold.


    Nangong Cang''s face was so ugly that he felt despised again. There had been a Tianshan swordsman before, and now there was another molishang. Are people in the yuan family so arrogant now


    "Yes." Duan Chen looked at Mo Lishang with a look of appreciation. Then he said to Nangong Cang, "Nangong virtuous nephew, there are many strong reception people here. You can choose well. Remember, choose the one that suits you best."


    When the voice falls, Duan Chen walks into the Beidou Posthouse with Mo Lishang, while Nangong Cang experiences the experience of being abandoned again.


    His whole person seemed to be weathered, his body stood stiff, and his ear echoed Duan Chen''s words just now: choose the one that suits him best


    "Liu Shan, Tianshan swordsman, Duan Chen, don''t leave the war. Remember that one day, I will double your shame on me." Nangong Cang''s eyes were as cold as ice, and there seemed to be an ancient giant beast roaring madly in his heart.


    Later, many Tianjiao found their own receptionists and walked into the Beidou Posthouse with laughter. During this period, some disciples found Nangong Cang and hoped to become his receptionist. However, Nangong Cang was so arrogant that he would rather not receive people than those with low status, which would only make him more pitiful.


    A few hours later, there were only two people left in the huge space. One of them was Nangong Tian, and the other was the last disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion.


    The disciple''s name is Zong en. Although his talent is good, after all, if he can enter the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, his talent will not be weak, but he is far from other disciples, which makes him stay with Nangong Cang until the end.


    "Nangong childe, look..." Zong en said with a bitter smile. He also knew that he was not qualified to be Nangong Cang''s receptionist in his own identity. He didn''t expect this to happen, but who told Nangong Cang to refuse everyone can only blame Nangong Cang for himself.


    Nangong Cang trembled in his heart and felt some panic inexplicably. He looked around and didn''t find another person. There was only one person left among 100 disciples


    At this moment, Nangong Cang finally panicked. He never thought he would be reduced to this point. The existence of the 11th place in the list of stars should have been in high spirits and smiled at the heroes, but the ending was quite the opposite and even more ironic.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd immediately sighed. It can be said that Nangong Cang asked for all this. At first, Han Ling found him in a low voice and was ruthlessly rejected by him. At that time, the scene is so ridiculous now.


    Even if it''s just like this, he refused many good disciples on purpose. He fell to such a point that he had no choice. He really ate the consequences of his own evil. No wonder others.


    Of course, it''s too late to say anything now. Everything has become a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed.


    At this time, nangongcang''s heart has been filled with endless hatred and anger, and his eyes seem to be in full bloom with the smell of destruction. He looks at zongen and spits out a thunderous voice in his throat: "just be my receptionist. I want everyone to feel the real strength of nangongcang."


    At the moment, Nangong Canghe seemed to have undergone a subtle change before, becoming more terrible and powerful. He was filled with a powerful breath. The terrible thunder light burst out from his body, which was shocking.


    Zong en''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which aroused a brilliant smile. Is his glory coming? Nangong Cang, full of hatred, seems to be much stronger than before.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Beidou Posthouse.


    The old man sat on the futon, but his eyes were very deep. In his pupils, it seemed that there were stars rotating back and forth, releasing bright light, like forming a terrible array.


    "Phagocytosis, the boy''s power, seems to be the power of phagocytosis." The old man said to himself that his pupils were spinning and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A few seconds later, the old man suddenly burst into a powerful space light, wrapped his whole body, and then disappeared.


    Beidou emperor palace, the residence of Beidou Xingjun.


    The tall palace towered into the sky. At a glance, it could not reach the top. It was magnificent. At a glance, I just felt like a drop in the ocean, infinitely small and insignificant.


    The palace seems to be dotted with dazzling stars. These stars are like artificial inlays, forming a powerful array, which gathers the aura of heaven and earth, so that the aura of heaven and earth in the array is much stronger than that in other places.


    A space suddenly fluctuated strongly, from which a terrible soul force filled the vast and endless area in an instant and spread outward.


    At this moment, everyone in the Imperial Palace looked sluggish. No matter what kind of cultivation, they felt shrouded in a supreme power lock. It was a power beyond the realm, and they could not resist.


    "Yes." A voice of vicissitudes came from the void.


    Everyone shrouded in that power was still, and their looks and actions were stopped at that moment. Even their heart beat was much slower than before, and could only maintain normal life activities.


    "You finally appeared."


    A melodious voice floated out from the depths of the imperial palace. Then I saw a slender figure coming from the void. His body gradually became solid and his appearance became clear. He was actually a middle-aged man.


    This person has a national character face, which gives people a feeling of not being angry and self threatening. The robe he wears is very deep. Seven glittering stars are engraved on the robe, which looks like real stars. However, the most amazing thing is the detached spirit on him, as if he was there or not, which makes people feel unreal.


    Living in the Imperial Palace and having such terrible accomplishments, the identity of this middle-aged man is ready to come out, Beidou Xingjun.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve been waiting for you for 30000 years. You''re finally willing to show up." The emperor of the Big Dipper looked at the space and smiled. He looked very easygoing without any dignity.


    "If you really wait for me, I should thank you." A voice came from it. Then I saw an old man walking out. He was an old man in the Beidou Posthouse.


    There is only one senior brother who can be called by the Big Dipper, Tiangang Xingjun.


    If Duan Chen and others were here, they would be surprised. Their conjecture is not wrong. The old man who shot before is the legendary supreme strong man, Tiangang Xingjun.


    Tiangang Beidou is as famous as the Big Dipper, and there is little difference in age. However, tens of thousands of years have passed, the Big Dipper Lacrosse looks energetic and energetic, just like a peerless figure, which is awe inspiring. On the contrary, although Tiangang Xingjun is vaguely visible, it is still difficult to cover up the meaning of aging, as if the years left to him are running out.


    Tiangang Xingjun gazed deeply at the big dipper Xingjun, and a look of sadness flashed in his eyes. He seemed to recall something and said with emotion: "yes, it has been 30000 years, and you have finally achieved the throne."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t make fun of me. Your current level is much higher than me." There was a smile on the corner of the Big Dipper''s mouth, but the smile was mysterious and people didn''t know what he thought.


    As if thinking of something, the Big Dipper slowly said, "master, after all, prefers you. He passed the speed rules to you. I don''t know where he is now."


    "You''re wrong." Tiangang Xingjun lightly replied, "master prefers you, but you are rebellious by nature and can''t calmly understand the power of speed, so you can''t understand it."


    "Nonsense!" The Big Dipper suddenly changed his look and seemed extremely angry. He retorted fiercely, "my talent is by no means weaker than you. You can understand why I can''t. You''ve got the true biography of the master, so don''t talk nonsense here."


    "You still haven''t changed. You''re still so impatient, even if you ascend the throne." Tiangang Xingjun smiled. He didn''t know what he was laughing at, and said, "I''m not here to argue with you this time. I''m just telling you that I value one person in this Beidou selection. I want it."


    "Oh?" As soon as the Big Dipper raised his eyebrows, he immediately showed a touch of curiosity. He couldn''t help being interested. He wanted to know what kind of person could make the old monster appear after 30000 years. He should be a very interesting little guy.


    The Big Dipper star laughed and said, "elder martial brother, are you kidding? This is the Big Dipper mansion. I also held the Big Dipper selection. Why do you want to take someone away?"


    "I''m just telling you, don''t forget that I haven''t been involved in your affairs for 30000 years. This time, I hope you can abide by the rules." Tiangang Xingjun left the last sentence, and then his body gradually became blurred and disappeared.

 Chapter 409

    With the departure of Tiangang Xingjun, the powerful power shrouded in the vast Imperial Palace suddenly disappeared without a trace. Everyone only felt that their body was light and their heartbeat returned to normal speed again, but their hearts could not be calm. What happened just now?


    In an instant, powerful breath burst out of the imperial palace. To find out the reason, I saw the Big Dipper standing quietly in the void. Everyone looked surprised. Even the star king was shocked. It seems that the identity of the offender is not general.


    "Xingjun." All the people knelt in the void and fell down in a row. It was huge and spectacular. The loud voice echoed over the emperor''s palace for a long time.


    "Get up." The Big Dipper stares at the space where Tiangang Xingjun leaves, and spits out a voice, which makes people unable to hear happiness and anger.


    At this time, an old man''s eyes flickered, his body flashed and came to Beidou Xingjun. He looked a little hesitant, but he couldn''t help asking, "Xingjun, just now..."


    "There is an old friend who hasn''t seen for many years. Don''t panic." The Big Dipper king said faintly, suddenly turned his head to the old man and said, "go and summon the Lord of the four departments to see me."


    After saying that, his body shape disappeared directly in place, and there was no fluctuation at all, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    Beidou Posthouse.


    After Liu Shan led Qin Xuan into the post house, there were ancient buildings all the way. It seemed that it had gone through countless years and showed the traces of vicissitudes. From the outside, it was not very different from ordinary houses, but it gave people a very extraordinary feeling, as if there was a cave inside.


    "Brother Liu, are these ancient houses of Beidou Posthouse for people to live in? Why do they feel so dilapidated and uninhabited?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. Along the way, he talked with Liu Shan for a long time, got to know each other and got close to each other. Now he is commensurate with his brothers.


    "Not so. These houses were inhabited by Tianjiao who participated in the Beidou selection. Every 1000 years, the original houses are no longer used. Therefore, there are many ancient houses here." Liu Shan explained.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan was shocked. These ancient houses were once lived by Tianjiao who had participated in the Beidou selection, and they would only be replaced once a thousand years. At least there are thousands of ancient houses here, that is to say, tens of thousands of Tianjiao people once lived here, which is unimaginable.


    "Do you know that the Beidou Posthouse is very famous and does not belong to the four departments, but its status is higher than the four departments. This is its most terrible place." Liu Shan looked at Qin Xuan and said slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and his heart was more shocked. He suddenly thought of something. He asked, "since the Beidou post house is so detached, will the Beidou star let it be?"


    In Qin Xuan''s view, the most important thing to govern a territory is to have internal stability. If one party''s power is too strong, corresponding measures must be taken to prevent it from getting out of control.


    Hearing this, Liu Shan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Qin Xuan, he shook his head and said, "what kind of person is the Big Dipper king? Although he is the master of the Big Dipper mansion, do you think he will care about these trivial things?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yes, the strength of the Big Dipper must be immeasurable. What I think is how to improve my strength. I really won''t put too much thought on these things.


    Liu Shan suddenly showed a look of longing in his eyes and sighed: "Xingjun, he is a figure in the imperial realm. Even I can''t look up to his glory. No matter how far the Beidou Posthouse develops, as long as it doesn''t hinder the four parts, it won''t attract the attention of Xingjun."


    "Brother Liu, I don''t understand more and more from what you say. What kind of power is Beidou Posthouse?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were dazed and puzzled.


    Liu Shan shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know very well. Anyway, I can''t speak clearly in a few words. You just need to know that he is different from the four films."


    Qin Xuan was speechless when he heard this explanation. Didn''t Beidou Xingchen Pavilion know everything about the world? It''s unbelievable that he didn''t even know the Beidou post house in Beidou city.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to some interesting places." Liu Shan said with a smile, and his eyes were full of fun.


    "Interesting place?" Qin Xuan showed a touch of surprise. What curious place can there be in the Beidou Posthouse? Is it a hot spring?


    There was only a doubt about the thirty sixth floor of the pagoda, which Liu could not see.


    However, when Qin Xuan was closer to the pagoda, his heart couldn''t help shaking. It turned out to be a magic pagoda!


    The reason why it is called the magic tower is that its whole body is dark and emits a strong smell of the devil''s way. The devil''s power rolls and suppresses the world. Layers of dark clouds without five fingers surround it. If the soul goes deep into it, it is likely to lose its original heart and fall into the devil''s way.


    "What a magic tower! How can there be such an evil place in the Beidou Posthouse?" Qin Xuan was shocked and looked at Liu Shan with a shocked face.


    But he saw Liu Shan look indifferent, with a smile in his mouth, and said, "I told you before that Beidou post house is detached, so it''s not impossible to have such a magic tower."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes widened and showed an unbelievable color in his eyes. He was shocked and said, "do you mean that this pagoda can be built by Beidou Posthouse?"


    Liu Shan smiled without saying anything, but the look in his eyes had acquiesced to Qin Xuan''s guess.


    Qin Xuan only felt that his head was in chaos. His cognition of the Beidou Posthouse seemed to be completely wrong. He previously thought that the Beidou Posthouse was only built by the Beidou Xingjun to accept Tianjiao who participated in the selection. Now it seems that it is not so, but has other purposes.


    "This magic tower is called the magic God tower, which is specially used for the cultivation of disciples who practice the power of the devil way. However, because the power of practicing the devil way is very rare in previous Tianjiao, very few people come to the magic God tower for cultivation." Liu Shan explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and probably understood something, but he still couldn''t figure out why there was a magic tower in Beidou Posthouse.


    As we all know, the evil way is an extremely evil force, which is denounced by the demon family and the human family. Isn''t the Big Dipper afraid that the incoming Tianjiao will enter the evil tower by mistake and lose his original heart?


    At this time, a man walked from a distance, very fast, wearing a black cloak on his head, completely covered his face, and his whole body was wrapped with a very strong magic gas, which was almost condensed into essence.


    Obviously, this man is a demon monk.


    Qin Xuan saw that the man''s pupil contracted slightly at the moment. He rarely saw demon Xiu. Unexpectedly, he met a demon Xiu here. From his strong breath, he should be the strong one on the star list.


    When the demon Xiu saw Qin Xuan and Liu Shan, his body suddenly stopped, his eyes swept over them, and then stepped towards the demon tower.


    Looking at the figure of demon Xiu leaving, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a different color in his eyes. Somehow, he had a familiar feeling, as if he had known each other, but this feeling was fleeting and difficult to grasp.


    "Tianwu demon king." Liu Shan took a deep look at Wu Xiu and spit out a voice in his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen and asked, "is the tianwu demon king his title?"


    "Yes." Liu Shan nodded and then said, "on this day, the strength of the Wu devil king is the top. Peak on the second floor of the yuan king. He ranks seventh in the star list. He is very strong and is very good at the power of the devil. He also appeared in Beidou city recently. He has defeated Tianjiao on the digital star list and entered the top ten."


    Qin Xuan listened quietly. Although the star list had nothing to do with him, it was always good to know more about it. From what Liu Shan said just now, it was enough to see that the martial demon king was not four disciples, but could step into the top ten. I think it was not a simple role.


    Then, Liu Shan took Qin Xuan to several other places, such as demon sword pool, gravity mountain, Xuanyuan platform, thousand drum array, hurricane Valley, Ziyou Fire Sea, Shenglei cave, and demon God tower. There are eight holy places for cultivation.


    After visiting these eight holy places, Qin Xuan was surprised to find that these eight holy places for cultivation seem to be set up for different cultivation forces. For example, demon sword mountain exercises the power of swordsmanship, gravity mountain hones the power of the earth, and Xuanyuan platform tests the mind of swordsmen


    In this way, Qin Xuan somehow understood why the devil tower appeared in the Beidou Posthouse, but how to keep Zhu Tianjiao from losing his original heart was a difficult problem.


    Finally, Qin Xuan and Liu Shan came to the depths of the Beidou Posthouse, where there were brand-new houses, which seemed to have been built recently. They looked very unusual in appearance and unique in style, which was different from the ancient houses they had seen before.


    "This is where you live. I''ll take you to get your waist token first, and then find your room." Liu Shan said to Qin Xuan.


    "OK, thank you, brother Liu." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you show me well." Liu Shan didn''t care, and then took Qin Xuan to a quiet building.


    I saw a woman leaning against the window, with green silk like a waterfall, up to her waist. Her red lips were pink and tender. Although she was not beautiful, she was also a fair lady. At this time, she looked at the trees in the distance and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Xiaolin, I''m coming." A hearty laugh came, which made the woman''s beautiful eyes stagnate and looked at the door in a twinkling of an eye.


    Liu Shan and Qin Xuan stepped into the pavilion. Liu Shan''s eyes were full of smiles and looked at the woman without blinking. There was something different in his eyes.


    Who knows, Liu Shan couldn''t help but see the God for a moment. The space was suddenly quiet. Qin Xuan stood there, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Cough, brother Liu." Qin Xuan gave a voice to Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan calmed down. Seeing the woman staring at him, he immediately showed an embarrassing smile. He glanced at Qin Xuan next to him and said to whom he didn''t know: "this is the man I brought. Please help register."

 Chapter 410

    "Hmm? Who are you talking to?" The woman looked at Liu Shan with great interest, and a cunning color flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish when he heard the speech. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He stepped back involuntarily, but he saw Liu Shan''s eyes coming, with a look of help. The eyes were so sincere.


    However, Qin Xuan couldn''t help him. He gave him a look of self blessing, and then stood solemnly, as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Traitor!" Liu Shanbai glanced at Qin Xuan, then immediately put on a smiling face and said to the woman, "Xiaolin, that''s right. I''ll bring this boy to participate in the selection. Please register for me."


    "Well." The woman named Xiaolin showed a sudden look, looked at Qin Xuan, her eyes changed slightly, and said in surprise: "is he on the Beidou list?"


    "Well, that''s right." Liu Shan answered truthfully.


    The woman looked very surprised and said to Liu Shan, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you always choose Tianjiao on the star list? How has it changed this time?"


    Liu Shan felt happy when he heard the speech. The smile at the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop. It turned out that she cared about me very much. Why didn''t I find it before? It''s really stupid.


    Seeing that Liu Shan showed her previous look again, the woman looked cold and said angrily, "Liu Shan, I ask you something!"


    Liu Shan was shocked and forced out a smile. He was extremely embarrassed. Then he said seriously, "don''t underestimate him. This boy is not simple. I can''t tell you clearly now. Anyway, you''ll know later."


    Seeing that Liu Shan was so sure, the woman didn''t continue to ask questions. She knew Liu Shan very well and would never do anything bad for herself.


    Although Liu Shan and the woman didn''t make a sound, the look and reaction on their faces were seen by Qin Xuan. He knew that they must be communicating secretly, and it was probably about him.


    Liu Shan turned to look at Qin Xuan and said, "let me introduce her to you. She is the person in charge of this Beidou selection. Just call him sister Xiaolin."


    Qin Xuan immediately understood and said politely to the woman, "sister Xiaolin."


    Hearing this sentence, Xiaolin''s face suddenly improved a lot. A soft color appeared in his eyes, smiled and nodded, and then asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Tianshan swordsman." Qin Xuan replied calmly, but she was still a little uneasy in her heart. She was worried that Xiaolin would continue to ask questions. However, she saw that Xiaolin just nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more questions. In this case, she saw too much. Many people didn''t want to disclose their real names, and it was common to use the title instead.


    "Hoo!"


    Just listening to the cry, Xiaolin''s jade hand waved forward gently, and a bright blue token appeared in front of Qin Xuan. She said, "this is your waist token. Inject a wisp of soul into it, and then drop a drop of blood essence. You can use it later."


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved. The fingertip of his right hand instantly forced a drop of blood essence into the token, and then separated a wisp of soul and slowly floated to the token. When he touched the token, the connection between him and that wisp of soul disappeared instantly, as if swallowed up.


    "What a unique token." A look of wonder flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    The next second, I saw the token burst into a strong light, but it soon faded down, making people feel a little different from before. As for what is different, I can''t say.


    Qin Xiaolin''s arms seemed to vibrate slowly, but Qin Xiaolin waved the token slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, stretched out his slender palm, and calmly grasped the token. The dark force madly hit his palm, but his look was still calm. His body had already become king. This power is really not enough.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before and had no discomfort, Xiaolin suddenly showed a strange glow in his eyes. As expected, the little guy was as deep as Liu Shan said.


    "Well, I''ll take him to his room when I get the token. I''ll come back to you when I have time." Liu Shan said to Xiaolin, and then took Qin Xuan away from the pavilion and headed for the new buildings.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the place where Tianjiao lived. He couldn''t help admiring it. It has a beautiful environment and pleasant scenery. It''s really a place for cultivation.


    "What do you see?" Liu Shan suddenly asked Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan look stunned and looked at Liu Shan puzzled.


    "Did you find anything in front of these buildings?" As if he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Liu Shan asked again.


    Qin Xuan looked at the buildings and didn''t find anything at first. When he saw the pattern of these buildings, his pupils contracted. These buildings seemed to be divided into four parts, as if they were intentional.


    He suddenly realized a certain possibility and asked Liu Shan tentatively, "these buildings are divided into four parts. Isn''t it related to the ranking?"


    Liu Shan''s mouth curled up and said with a smile, "smart, I found it so soon. My observation is good."


    Qin Xuan''s face was black and his heart was speechless. His place of residence was related to the ranking. It was obviously not good for him. Is there anything to be happy about?


    "Only the top ten houses in the north are eligible to live, which is also called Tianzi house." Liu Dao''s mouth points to the north of the ten houses.


    "The ten houses in the East are for the 11th to 20th, which are called dizi houses."


    "The ten houses in the West are the twenty-first and thirtieth. They are xuanzi houses."


    After introducing the three directions, Liu Shan pointed to the house in the South and said, "all the Tianjiao after the thirty-one live here. It''s a yellow room."


    Qin Xuan looked at it along the direction introduced by Liu Shan. He was filled with emotion. Sure enough, there was a grade gap everywhere. The Tianzi room was obviously better than the Dizi room, and the Dizi room was superior to the xuanzi room. Only the yellow room looked the worst.


    "Don''t think these houses just look different on the surface, but there is a huge gap inside." Liu Shan looked very solemn and said to Qin Xuan, "Tianzi room enjoys the highest scale treatment. There are array blessings and abundant vitality. There are even many rules in it, which can better help Tianjiao understand the rules, and there are many powerful meta skills for cultivation."


    "No, so good?" Qin Xuan was shocked and vaguely felt unrealistic. If it was so good, would the Beidou Posthouse be a paradise with all kinds of cultivation resources.


    "Don''t believe it?" Liu Shan raised his mouth slightly and said, "this is the extraordinary place of Beidou Posthouse. Looking at the whole Beidou mansion, in addition to the Imperial Palace, only here has the best cultivation environment. Even the four parts are not comparable."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled with a bang. The treatment of Tianzifang was really terrible. He didn''t need to worry about resources to practice in it. He thought the eight places he went before were holy places for practice, but now it seems that Tianzifang is the best place for practice.


    It seems to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Liu Shan said again: "although the conditions of Tianzifang are very good, the actual combat is the most important. The eight places I took you to before are very helpful to the actual combat. You should go to experience from time to time."


    "Well, thanks for your advice, brother Liu. I''ll remember." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Also, the room you live in is fixed and will change with the change of your ranking. When you rise to the top 30, you can go to a room with better conditions." Liu Shan added.


    Qin Xuan was delighted when he heard this. There was still a turn for the better. He immediately asked, "elder means that as long as I rank high enough, I can choose a room to live in at will?"


    "This is nature, strength is overwhelming." Liu Shan said with a smile. Suddenly, a meaningful color appeared in his eyes and said, "I hope one day you can step into the Tianzi room and don''t live up to my expectations."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shone with a ray of edge. Will he step into the Tianzi room.


    "Hehe, who is talking so much here that he looks forward to stepping into the Tianzi room. I really don''t know what it means." A sarcastic voice came, which made Qin Xuan and Liu Shan frown.


    Two figures came towards this side. One of them was an old enemy of Liu Shan, he Tong, and the man next to him was a young man in white. He was very handsome and cultivated at the top of the ninth floor of the yuan mansion The peak is obviously the Tianjiao on the Beidou list.


    "This guy again." When Liu Shan saw he Tong, his eyes suddenly became cold. At the same time, he said to Qin Xuan, "act according to the circumstances. Don''t be soft when you should do it."


    Qin Xuan nodded quietly. He remembered he Tong outside the previous post house. He had a grudge against Liu Shan and even wanted to frame him. He was insidious and cunning. He was not a kind person.


    He Tong looked at Liu Shan and Qin Xuan, showing a look of sudden enlightenment and exclaimed, "it''s you. That''s right. I should have thought of it. Who else would say such arrogant words except you?"


    Although the young man in white didn''t say anything, the disdain in his expression was undoubtedly revealed. He looked at Qin Xuan with contempt and didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan at all.


    Qin Xuan looked at the complacent faces of the two people opposite, and a sneer appeared in his heart. On the surface, he pretended to be at a loss and wondered, "who are you? I know you?"


    He Tong and the young man in white looked stiff. They wanted to find a sense of superiority in front of Qin Xuan and Liu Shan and suppress their self-confidence. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan turned his face and ignored them.


    Liu Shan looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan easily refuted what he Tong said. Even he is difficult to be so perfect.


    He Tong sneered at the corner of his mouth, looked at the young man in white and said proudly, "then tell them who you are."


    "Snow city Wu Tian, Beidou list 32."


    The young man in white looked proud and peerless. He stepped forward gently, and a ray of extraordinary momentum filled the air. Then he turned into a terrible storm blade and quickly cut off Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 411

    "Snow city Wu Tian, Beidou list 32?"


    In the silent void, the proud voice suddenly fell, and the corners of the white youth''s mouth rose slightly, outlining a touch of pride.


    Just because he comes from snow city!


    "Wu Tian, Wu family!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, which was very terrible. A ray of violent power suddenly diffused from his body, making the surrounding space a little colder.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Shan immediately found something wrong with Qin Xuan and asked with concern.


    However, Qin Xuan did not answer. He stared at Wu Tian not far away and asked in a deep voice, "you are from piaoyue city. I heard that there is a family named Wu family in piaoyue city. Which family are you from?"


    When Wu Tian heard the speech, the radian of the corners of his mouth was bigger, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Lang said, "I didn''t expect you to know the name of my Wu family. You guessed it right. I''m the first genius of the Wu family!"


    When he said the word "the first genius", Wu Tian''s tone was very excited, high pitched, and his look was very proud. His eyes were full of arrogance, as if they were invincible.


    Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently after hearing this. He couldn''t help lowering his head. At the next moment, there was endless and terrible hatred and anger in his eyes. If someone saw his face at this time, he would be surprised. At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were red and ferocious, and there was no more half quiet and easy-going.


    Hongxue was defiled by the people of the Wu family. Qin Xuan never dared to imagine how much pain the innocent girl had suffered, so she didn''t hesitate to fall into the devil''s way. Even if she fell, she would kill the shameless man.


    This time, Qin Xuan already had a comprehensive plan to avenge menghongxue in his heart, but what he didn''t expect was that Tianjiao received by he Tong was a member of the Wu family. It really took no time to find a place with broken iron shoes!


    "In that case, you should bear my anger for the Wu family first." There was a dull smile on Qin Xuan''s mouth. Since he came to the door, he wouldn''t care about any means.


    Qin Xuan''s face gradually returned to calm. He turned to Liu Shan and asked, "brother Liu, is fighting allowed in the Beidou Posthouse?"


    "Yes, but no deaths or injuries are allowed. After all, Tianjiao who enters the competition has to participate in the Beidou selection. It''s not good to lose anyone." Liu Shan replied, "you just need to control your discretion, defeat him and frustrate his spirit."


    "Control discretion? I''m afraid he can''t bear it when I do it." Qin Xuan said coldly in his heart. He thought about it and said again: "I have a deep hatred with this man. Since I can''t kill him here, I''d better let him be proud for a while. When I get on the stage, I''ll kill him."


    Liu Shan''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan had hatred with Wu Tian. It was a coincidence. He nodded gently and said, "since it is so, let them be proud for a while."


    "Why, scared?" Seeing that Qin Xuan and Liu Shanmo were silent, he Tong sneered.


    At this time, he Tong is very proud. If Liu Shan chooses nangongcang, he will not appear at all. All this is only because Liu Shan is not smart enough to fall into such a dilemma. Of course, he Tong is happy to see his success.


    "I''m not free today. I''ll fight another day." Qin Xuan said something casually. After saying that, he turned and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, a gust of wind came from behind, and a figure in white suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I''m going away like this. I don''t think much of Wu." Wu Tian looked calm, and a faint voice came out of his mouth.


    The more unwilling Qin Xuan is to fight, the more afraid he is in his eyes. Naturally, he is unwilling to give up this opportunity. More importantly, he Tong is also here. He wants to prove to he Tong that there is nothing wrong with choosing him!


    "What do you want?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly and looked at Wu Tian. A slightly invisible killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Wu Tian had better not annoy him. It was just killing him.


    "It''s not too late to take my punch and leave!"


    Wu Tianleng drank, his body burst and his right fist burst out. Countless boxing shadows were immediately condensed in the void, and the artistic conception of mysterious environmental force filled the space.


    In an instant, several terrible oppressive forces rushed towards Qin Xuan from all directions, like an unreal mountain rolling, extremely heavy, but the speed was not satisfied at all, and the terrible strong wind seemed to tear Qin Xuan apart.


    Obviously, it also contains the artistic conception of wind, which also reaches the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    With just one blow, Wu Tian showed amazing strength. Two artistic conception forces to achieve the mysterious and wonderful realm can be called amazing.


    Qin Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, but there were slight waves in his heart. Wu Tian deserved to be ranked in the 31st of the Beidou list. The peak strength of the nine floors of the yuan mansion was terrible. The artistic conception of power and wind in the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    Moreover, I don''t know whether he has hidden his strength. After all, it''s just an ordinary fight. There''s no need to expose all his strength.


    The fierce fist wind hit Qin Xuan''s face and hurt a little. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a bright light, his feet inched, and a row of unreal shadows flashed like streamers. Then he also blew out his right fist and was facing the fist waved by Wu Tian.


    At this moment, Liu Shan and he Tong''s pupils suddenly shrunk, looking at the scene in front of them, looking forward to the final outcome.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang came out, and a black and a white figure separated. Wu Tiantian stepped back three steps and looked very natural. On the contrary, Qin Xuan shook and staggered back seven or eight steps, and her face was a little pale.


    "Well done!" He Tong''s eyes burst into a light, and the joy of his face was hard to hide. He immediately looked at Wu Tiangao. This time, he finally hit Liu Shan in the face, venting the anger he had accumulated for many years. He was very happy.


    "This boy is too good at pretending..." Liu Shan was surprised when he saw this scene, even if he was ready. As for he Tong, he didn''t even look at it.


    Wu Tian slightly held his right fist, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He said faintly, "if you can bear my fist, you still have some skills. You''d better learn how to be a man in the future, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you experience my fist again."


    The voice stayed. Wu Tian looked at Hetong and leaned slightly and said, "senior, let''s go."


    He Tong laughed and looked very proud. He looked at Liu Shan and said sarcastically, "the person you choose is nothing more than that."


    Liu Shan didn''t pay any attention to what he Tong said. In his eyes, he Tong was just a small person who achieved success. At this time, the glory he gained in his heart will only make him feel more ironic and ashamed in the future.


    "Let''s go." He Tong shouted to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian nodded, walked past Qin Xuan, raised his head high, and looked proud from beginning to end, as if he were superior.


    "I hope you can keep your present posture next time." Qin Xuan looked at Wu Tian''s figure who left proudly, and his look gradually became indifferent. This time, he only used 50% of his strength. If he did it with all his strength, even if Wu Tian had the strength of double mysterious and wonderful realm, he was absolutely confident that he would blow him seriously with one blow.


    "Let''s go, too." Liu Shan came over and patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder.


    Liu Shan knows that Qin Xuan is trying his best to suppress his inner anger. All he can do is try his best to help Qin Xuan and make him get the greatest promotion in the shortest time.


    Before long, Qin Xuan chose a room. The moment he stepped into the room, Qin Xuan felt an idea sweeping his body. At the same time, his waist card lit up, and then the idea disappeared.


    "From now on, this room belongs to you. Tianjiao after the 30th can''t step into this room, but the one before the ranking can." Liu Shan gave a reminder.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently and suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at Liu Shan. A sly smile flashed in his eyes and said, "brother Liu, do you still count what you said before?"


    "What do you say?" Liu Shan looked sluggish. Looking at the smile in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a little bad in his heart.


    "Cough, did you forget what you said so soon?" Qin Xuan joked and saw that Liu Shan was still confused. He prompted: "you said that as long as I win back face for you, you will meet my request. Am I right?"


    "So that''s what you said." Liu Shan suddenly realized that Shuang Lang said, "nature counts. Tell me what you want me to do for you. As long as I can do it, I will help you finish it."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and immediately asked, "I wonder if brother Liu can get some natural and earth treasures that nourish the soul. The more, the better. It''s very important to me."


    The reason why Qin Xuan put forward such a request is actually to help burn old people wake up. In the past, burn old people only consumed very little soul, but that time, in order to fight fan Feng, he exhausted all his strength and needed a lot of Tiancai Dibao, which nourishes the soul, to recover.


    Moreover, the resurrection of Ruoxi needs to refine jiuzhuan huanhun pill, and the lowest level is level five pill. Qin Xuan''s current state and level of medicine refining are far from enough, so we must burn the old to help.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s expression was particularly dignified, even his language was eager. Liu Shan was surprised. It was the first time he saw Qin Xuan so nervous. It seemed that this matter was really important to him.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s not too difficult." Liu Shan smiled and said, "although there are few natural and local treasures of soul, there is nothing you can''t do with yuan in Beidou city. You just need to spend some money."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "there''s no need for big brother to spend money. I have plenty of yuan here, but I''m not familiar with Beidou city. Please help me find the seller."


    "What do you mean?" As soon as Liu Shan''s look changed, he looked at Qin Xuan and said earnestly, "since I promised you, I must help you finish it. How can I use your money?"


    "Besides, this is the Big Dipper city. Coupled with the relative scarcity of soul natural materials and earth treasures, the price must be extremely high. I''m afraid your little money is not enough." Liu Shan added again.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan looked at Liu Shan with a look of gratitude. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Liu!"


    "It''s a piece of cake." Liu Shan waved his hand at will. As a core disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, he also has some identity in Beidou city. If he can''t even do this, it''s ironic.

 Chapter 412

    The hazy night came and shrouded the boundless Beidou city. Endless bright and flawless moonlight fell, as if turned into Milky way, connecting heaven and earth, as if sketching a quiet and beautiful picture.


    Tonight is destined to be extraordinary. This is the last night from the Beidou selection. Tomorrow, the first ray of dawn of the morning will open the curtain of the Beidou selection.


    Beidou city is as prosperous as ever, with bright lights. Countless people are excited and inexplicable. They are guessing which wonderful people will show their edge in this selection.


    Is it Murong Guangzhao, Beize Tianpeng, or other peerless figures who are about to soar to the sky?


    It seems that a storm is quietly brewing, sweeping the whole Beidou city and affecting the hearts of countless people. Even the hundreds of Tianjiao in the Beidou Posthouse feel the existence of the storm.


    Beidou Posthouse, where Tianjiao lives.


    "Son of Beidou." Murong Guangzhao looked up at the starry sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were deep and incomparable, but they were as bright as stars. His body sometimes emitted strong light, as if he wanted to rush out of the room and light up the dark night sky.


    In another room not far from Murong Guangzhao''s room, Nangong Cang clenched his fists and saw the overwhelming sense of war in his eyes. The light of endless thunder bloomed from his body and was extremely dazzling.


    This war is very important to him. The top ten is not his ultimate goal, and the top five is his destination.


    "Murong Guangzhao, wait. There will be a war between you and me soon." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes twinkle with brilliance, just like the eyes of a king, revealing a unique domineering spirit of a king in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the whole body seemed to be full of pride and determination.


    Compared with the restlessness of others, Qin Xuan seemed very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Because Qin Xuan knows that tomorrow is only the beginning of Beidou selection. Those really fierce wars often happen only at the end, and what he needs to do is to improve his strength as much as possible.


    Among them, the most critical is undoubtedly his realm.


    Since Qin Xuan came out of the holy pond and snow mountain, the realm has been on the top of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion Feng, and now he has vaguely felt the edge of breakthrough. He urgently needs several wars to stimulate his potential and break through this shackle.


    Fortunately, the cultivation conditions in the Beidou Posthouse are excellent. Even the worst yellow room is much better than the outside world. At least it has great energy and can help him recover to his best state in a short time.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was closing his eyes to regulate his breath, secretly running the star Vientiane map to restore the true yuan. Suddenly, a very clear voice appeared in his mind.


    "What''s your name?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened. A sense of tension swept through his body. His soul power spread wildly outward, but he didn''t find any other figure. He didn''t give up and continued to search outward. He didn''t find anything suspicious tens of miles away.


    After discovering this, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a dignified color on his face. It seems that the strength of the speaker is far better than him, and even he has a feeling that this person is stronger than Liu Shan!


    It is said that when the strength reaches an extremely terrible state, it can spread sound across endless space, making people unable to find the place of the Buddha.


    "Don''t try to find me. You can''t do that in your current state." The voice laughed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. This time he heard the voice of an old man.


    Suddenly, his mind trembled, as if he had found something. There was an incredible color in his eyes. The sound was the same as that sounded in front of the post house during the day!


    If Qin Xuan knew that the owner of this voice was as famous as the Big Dipper star, the legendary Tiangang star would be even more shocked.


    "Dare you ask if it''s the elder who shot during the day?" Qin Xuan asked with a fist. He knew that the old man''s idea had been here all the time. He must have heard him.


    "It''s me." Tiangang Xingjun replied.


    Hearing the old man''s affirmative answer, Qin Xuan had a trace of doubt in his heart. From the reaction of Liu Shan and Duan Chen during the day, the old man seemed very extraordinary. Why did he find himself?


    Is it... Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility. He used the power of phagocytosis against Nangong Cang during the day. The power of phagocytosis is very rare. I''m afraid the old man came for this.


    "I wonder why the elder found the younger generation?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively, with some uneasiness in his heart.


    "For the power you use during the day." A voice of response came from the void.


    Qin Xuan trembled when he said this. It was really because of the power of phagocytosis, but fortunately he didn''t use the crystal of phagocytosis, otherwise he couldn''t explain clearly.


    It seemed to see the uneasiness in Qin Xuan''s heart, and the voice sounded again: "you don''t have to worry. Although I''m interested in the power on you, I won''t forcibly deprive you. I''m willing to take you as an apprentice, will you?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. It turned out that the old man came with this idea. He was silent for a moment. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your appreciation. It''s just that the younger generation is loose and doesn''t like to be constrained. He is used to practicing alone, so he has no intention to worship the teacher for the time being."


    "Why did you participate in the Beidou selection when you had no intention of becoming a teacher?" Tiangang Xingjun asked again, as if he didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance and said: "Beidou selection brings together the endless Tianjiao of Beidou mansion. Layer by layer selection is a good opportunity to communicate and compete with peers. Why not participate?"


    Emptiness suddenly became silent. Just when Qin Xuan thought the old man gave up, his voice sounded again: "I don''t ask you to make a choice so soon. What I can tell you is that being my disciple has a better future than becoming the son of Beidou."


    Tiangang Xingjun was forced by Qin Xuan to say such words. Unexpectedly, he was rejected for the first time, which was unexpected, but he attached great importance to Qin Xuan and couldn''t bear to give up like this.


    When the sound sounded, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, which was more promising than becoming the son of Beidou?


    How does the son of Beidou exist? The most outstanding representative of the younger generation of Beidou mansion will have the opportunity to inherit the Beidou star, which is the glory that countless Tianjiao dream of.


    There are so many profound meanings in this words that people can''t help thinking, and many guesses arise in their hearts. Each guess is so terrible that Qin Xuan doesn''t dare to think further.


    "Please make it clear that the younger generation doesn''t understand what the elder means." Qinxuan boxing.


    Tiangang Xingjun was so angry when he heard this, but he still endured the impatience in his heart and said, "that''s what you understand."


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard the speech. You know, the Big Dipper star is the master of the Big Dipper mansion and controls the endless territory. It is said that his cultivation has reached the realm and has the ability to connect heaven and earth.


    Now, a man suddenly appeared from the Beidou Posthouse and wanted to take himself as an apprentice. What he said just now undoubtedly shows that his strength is not weaker than the Beidou star, which is incredible.


    If anyone else hears this sentence, I''m afraid it will be difficult to accept it.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan tried his best to calm his inner shock. For a long time, a firm color flashed in his eyes and hugged the void: "even so, I''m afraid I can''t obey my orders."


    "Why?" Tiangang Xingjun''s eyes flashed a surprised color. He said it for his own sake. Isn''t he still excited?


    "The younger generation''s participation in the Beidou selection is just to experience the style of the top Tianjiao of his peers, in order to improve and broaden his knowledge. At the same time, there are other purposes. Even if the younger generation finally becomes the son of Beidou, he will never stay in Beidou mansion. Please forgive me."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Tiangang Xingjun sighed in his heart. He didn''t say anything more. He knew that once he recognized something in his heart, it was difficult to change it.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a talisman to protect your life in a crisis." Tiangang Xingjun said again.


    An aura shot out of his cuff, across the endless space, and finally appeared in front of Qin Xuan. It was a rune that released the light of the stars, which was somewhat similar to the array pattern, but the power contained in it was obviously much stronger.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted when he saw the talisman. The fluctuation of the talisman made him feel palpitating. With the strength of the old man, I''m afraid the talisman can compete with the top Fengyuan King''s all-out strike.


    "Thank you, sir. I''m just a junior. I can''t accept this talisman because I have no merit." Qin Xuan said to the void, looking very sincere.


    The so-called gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. Naturally, Qin Xuan will not accept other people''s things at will.


    "You are destined for me. This talisman is regarded as a gift. Remember, this talisman contains terrible power. It must not be used until the critical moment." The voice of Tiangang Xingjun''s advice sounded again, and then gradually faded away in the void.


    Qin Xuan felt a lot of emotion for a moment. He was more curious about the old man''s identity. No one would have thought that such an unfathomable strong man was hidden in the Beidou Posthouse. If it was spread, it would cause a great sensation.


    Before long, in the four directions of Beidou City, four powerful figures suddenly rose into the sky, men and women, all walking in the direction of the Imperial Palace, as if they had been agreed in advance.


    They are the leaders of the four big Mac forces in Beidou city. They went to the imperial palace to discuss important matters at the call of Beidou star.

 Chapter 413

    Deep in the emperor''s palace, in the open and magnificent hall, the lights are dazzling, but the atmosphere seems a little quiet.


    The Big Dipper sat on the first seat with an expressionless face, making people unable to see the slightest joy and anger. Below it, the heads of the four big Mac forces sat on the left and right sides respectively, looking calm and seemingly waiting for the Big Dipper''s questions.


    If someone sees this scene, I''m afraid they will be shocked and speechless.


    Those people who hold the most core rights in the whole Beidou city are gathered here at the moment. One of them can make a great sensation in Beidou city if they go out at will.


    "The selection is about to be held. Let''s talk about what talented young people you have participated in." The Big Dipper finally asked.


    I saw the main star Wuji of Xingchen Pavilion holding his fist to the Beidou Xingjun: "tell Xingjun that among the disciples participating in the selection of Xingchen Pavilion this time, there is an outstanding disciple in the yuan Kingdom named xingshiyuan, ranking third in the star list, while the disciples in the yuan territory are a little inferior. The most outstanding person is named xingdaoming, ranking fourth in the Beidou list."


    "I know. I''ve heard of xingshiyuan. I have a good understanding of the way of stars. I have the opportunity to bring him to see me." The Big Dipper responded faintly, and then looked at the person below the limitless star.


    The man was Lei Yu, the leader of the thunder god sect. His face was very powerful. Seeing that the Big Dipper looked this way, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "I have many extraordinary figures in this session of the thunder god sect. There are Lei Xuan and Lei Yu in the Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Wei and Nangong Cang in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Nangong Cang is afraid it''s just a general talent." On the other side, a gentle man smiled faintly and waved a white swan feather fan while talking, revealing a scholar''s temperament.


    This person is Le Quan, the leader of Zixuan silver gun sect. If you see him for the first time, it is difficult to connect him with the leader of a big Mac.


    Lei Yu looked at Yue Quan coldly and said, "what do you mean?"


    However, seeing Lequan put away the feather fan without delay, he said faintly: "as far as I know, Nangong Cang was forced by the descendants of Yiyuan mansion. Finally, he chose the last disciple of Xingchen Pavilion as the receptionist. I don''t know whether it''s the matter."


    What happened in the Beidou Posthouse on that day caused a great sensation. The sovereignty of the four departments was overwhelming. Naturally, they couldn''t hide such events from their ears.


    Although it seems that the four masters are constantly fighting each other in private, it seems that the atmosphere is more common at the bottom.


    The Big Dipper kept silent and looked at this scene quietly, just like people outside the world. He had seen these small moves of the Lord of the four parts for a long time, but he didn''t want to intervene too much. On the contrary, he was more willing to see this scene.


    You know, the reason why Beidou mansion can stand for tens of thousands of years without falling down depends on the continuous production of fresh blood. Only by constantly giving birth to people with outstanding talents can Beidou mansion flourish.


    The success of one will wither, and the real genius often comes into being in the fierce competitive environment, defeating the arrogance of all peers, and even suppressing an era.


    Hearing Lequan''s words, Lei Yu''s face was a little unnatural. He didn''t expect Nangong Cang to fall to such a bleak state because of a younger generation. It is said that the people in the yuan territory are only seven floors in the yuan territory, and the Beidou list ranks very low. He really can''t imagine what happened.


    "I think Nangong Cang will stop in the top ten." Le Quan said again. He looked very calm. He didn''t even lift his eyelids half a minute, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    "It was just an accident. What will happen later is unknown." Lei Yu retorted that even if something like that happened, he still had no doubt about Nangong Cang''s strength and was absolutely qualified to attack the top five.


    "I hope so." Le Quan chuckled.


    "Well, stop arguing." Beidou Xingjun waved to interrupt the battle between the two. He looked at Lequan and asked, "I heard that the third person in the yuan family is Liu Yuanshan, a disciple of Zixuan silver spear sect. How strong is he?"


    With this remark, Lei Yu looks even more ugly. It''s a great honor to be mentioned by the Big Dipper. It seems that Liu Yuanshan has been paid attention to by the star. With Lequan''s character, he will be more proud.


    Hearing that the Big Dipper asked Liu Yuanshan, Lequan''s face burst into a brilliant smile. He first glanced at Lei Yu, and then hugged the big dipper and said, "Yuanshan is my own disciple. He has a high talent and a strong heart of martial arts. He still has a better understanding of the gun way than I did in those years. There is a bright future."


    The Big Dipper frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to hear the answer he wanted. He continued to ask, "is there anything else extraordinary?"


    "This..." Lequan looked sluggish and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Zixuan silver gun sect takes the shooting method as the most important, which is naturally the most prominent place. Isn''t that what Xingjun asked?


    Seeing that Lequan was speechless, Lei Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth and said intentionally or unintentionally: "I heard that Liu Yuanshan''s marksmanship is very strong, but his soul is very general. If you meet an opponent who is good at understanding the attack, I''m afraid you will lose immediately."


    When Le Quan heard the speech, he suddenly turned blue and shouted to Lei Yu angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "You know best whether I''m talking nonsense." Lei Yu responded faintly. Whoever doesn''t make him feel better, he won''t make anyone relaxed.


    How clever the Big Dipper is. Naturally, he has an answer in his heart. He no longer pays attention to Lequan, but looks at the last woman.


    The woman is graceful, charming and perfect The body is wrapped in a thin layer of pure white gauze. However, the gauze seems to be a magic weapon. There are strange lights flowing on it, making people unable to see the beauty under the gauze Wonderful.


    This woman is the leader of Qianqiu alliance, Fengqiu.


    It is said that there are two peerless beauties in Beidou mansion. They are called Fenghua XueYue in the world. Fenghua refers to Fengqiu, the leader of Qianqiu alliance, and XueYue is the Lord of piaoyue Pavilion and the goddess of piaoyue.


    Feeling the eyes of the Big Dipper, it seems that there are autumn eyes flowing in the beautiful eyes of the wind and autumn People, even the music spring on one side can''t help being a little distracted and staring at the beautiful scenery in the world.


    "Qiu Sihan''s talent is good. He has reached the mysterious and wonderful realm with a variety of artistic conception forces. He is also very proficient in arrays and hidden weapons of the mysterious door. Moreover, he has understood a trace of rules." Wind and autumn shells Gently open your teeth and slowly open your mouth.


    "When it comes to rules, Yuanshan understands the rules of guns." Le Quan added with a smile.


    It''s good for ordinary martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty to understand two or three kinds of artistic conception forces, while ordinary Tianjiao can become a leader in the same territory if they can understand the artistic conception forces to the extreme.


    Those Tianjiao standing at the top of the pyramid, if they can understand the power of rules, will open an absolute gap with their peers and become a real peerless figure.


    However, Yuanfu territory can only initially communicate with heaven and earth and understand the power of artistic conception in the world. It is very difficult to peep into deeper rules through the artistic conception on the surface. It is not possible to find one person among 10000 Tianjiao to do it. It can be said that there is no one in 10000.


    The Beidou list and the star list record the real top Tianjiao of Beidou mansion. They stand out from countless Tianjiao with first-class talent and are all dragons and phoenixes among people.


    However, even in such a group of talents, only the top few can understand a trace of rules.


    A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the Big Dipper. There was always doubt in his heart. Elder martial brother suddenly appeared. Was it really just for a pride?


    "Although the four Tianjiao films are good, they are still inferior to Murong Guangzhao and Beize Tianpeng. They have a special physique and are born extraordinary. They are the two of them at the top of the double list." Xingwuji smiled and opened his mouth. He looked at the Big Dipper, and his words seemed to be flattering.


    However, there was not much reaction in the look of the Big Dipper. Murong Guangzhao had a senior teacher for a long time, and Beize Tianpeng was his disciple and would never follow his senior brother. He was worried about those undiscovered talents and unknown things.


    "I don''t know what Xingjun is thinking. Can you tell me, maybe I can share my worries?" Feng Qiu saw that the Big Dipper star was frowning and seemed to be worried about something. He asked with concern.


    "Nothing. You all step down. You should pay close attention to the extraordinary figures in the selection and report to me immediately if you find anything." The Big Dipper waved and suddenly thought of something and looked at the star Wuji: "Wuji, you stay, I have something to say to you."


    Xingwuji looked stunned. There was a touch of doubt in his eyes, but he bowed and said, "yes."


    Lei Yu, Lequan and Fengqiu all had a different look in their eyes, and many thoughts flashed in their mind. The Big Dipper asked them to leave, but only left the star limitless. Is there any other intention?


    Of course, these ideas will only appear in their hearts and can never be said.


    After the three left, xingwuji tentatively asked the big dipper with some uneasy mood: "what do you want me to do if Xingjun asks me to stay?"


    "He''s back." Beidou Xingjun said faintly.


    When this remark fell, a confused color flashed in xingwuji''s eyes, which seemed to be a little puzzled. He said, "I don''t know who Xingjun refers to?"


    "Tiangang."


    Hearing the word Tiangang, xingwuji''s body trembled as if struck by lightning. There was an incredible color in his eyes, as if he heard some incredible words.


    Among the four leaders, he is not necessarily the most powerful, but he is definitely the one who has followed the big dipper for the longest time.


    The Big Dipper says the word "Tiangang". Of course, he knows that only one person deserves this name, Tiangang Xingjun.


    As the leader of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, he should know all the major events in Beidou mansion, not to mention that once a big man like Tiangang Xingjun appears, he must report to Beidou Xingjun at the first time, but he didn''t.


    "Xing Jun, forgive me. No one has reported this to me. It''s due to the lax discipline of my subordinates." Xingwuji looked panicked.


    To xingwuji''s surprise, the Big Dipper didn''t show any anger, as if he had expected, and said, "it''s not your fault. If he doesn''t want you to know, of course you won''t know."


    When xingwuji heard the speech, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Beidou Xingjun said again: "I want you to pay close attention to the selection of people who practice special forces. Once you find out, immediately tell me all his information."


    "Subordinates understand." Xingwuji boxing.


    "Go back."


    The Big Dipper left his last sentence and trembled. Endless stars appeared on his body, which filled the whole empty hall in an instant. An unspeakable power of the road filled the air. Xingwuji trembled in his heart and looked up, but the Big Dipper had disappeared.


    "This is the power of the Empire." Xingwuji looked up at the light of stars gradually dispersed in the hall, and a look of longing appeared in his eyes.


    He has stayed at the peak of the Yuan emperor for thousands of years, but he always feels a little worse and can''t take the last step. If he doesn''t understand it again, I''m afraid his life will stop here.

 Chapter 414

    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell from the sky, earth shaking cheers broke out in Beidou City, as if welcoming something.


    Countless figures go towards the center of Beidou city and gather into a stream of people, a sea of people, with no end in sight.


    Most of these people come from other cities. For example, many people come from the seven main cities, and there are some more remote cities, large, medium and small cities, with millions of people!


    "Xi Lao, did you say that man entered the Beidou list?" In the endless crowd, a woman in red blinked and asked the old man beside her.


    Xi Lao showed a kind smile, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "although there are 28 more people in the Beidou list than the stars list, it is very difficult to enter the list. I heard that there are not many Tianjiao who can enter the list of the seven transcendent forces. It is not surprising that he did not enter the list."


    "Well." When the woman in red heard the speech, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help darkening.


    Somehow, hearing that he might not be included in the list, she was inexplicably disappointed. At that time, he was so confident, indifferent and arrogant that he threatened to become the son of Beidou. Couldn''t he even enter the Beidou list?


    It seemed that he saw the disappointment in the eyes of the woman in red. A deep meaning flashed in Xi''s eyes, and then comforted: "Miss, don''t worry too much. We''ll know when we arrive. Maybe he''s on the list."


    "Yes." The woman nodded gently and rushed to the center with the flow of people.


    In a restaurant, a handsome man in white looked at the continuous figures outside the window, and a wise look flashed in his eyes, which was Ouyang Qingtian.


    After he separated from Qin Xuan that day, Ouyang Qingtian came to Beidou City alone. He didn''t pay attention to the ranking changes of Qin Xuan during this period, nor did he see Qin Xuan enter Beidou post house, because he had more important things to do.


    "Boss, check out." Ouyang Qingtian put the yuan on the table and then left the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    The Beidou selection is divided into three parts. The first part is the qualifying, which is mainly to re rank Tianjiao on the double list.


    Although it is a qualifying match, the rules are different from those of the competition before entering the Beidou list.


    The most important thing in Beidou selection is Tianjiao''s talent, but the strength of Tianjiao who entered the list is uneven. For example, Beize Tianpeng has reached the peak of Yuan mansion, but Qin Xuan is only seven layers of Yuan mansion. The gap between the realm is too big to see the talent.


    The qualifying competition will try to reduce this error as much as possible. The first round of competition does not eliminate any players, but only ranks according to their performance. This is also to give Tianjiao with low level more time to improve the level and shorten the distance from the top level.


    Therefore, each Beidou selection lasts for three months, which is very different from ordinary competitions. The results will not be given overnight.


    At this time, there is an incomparably huge round platform in the center of Beidou City, which rises from the ground. It is very spectacular. Around the round platform, there are nine stone pillars connecting the sky. The light of stars flows on the nine stone pillars, which is extremely gorgeous, just like nine star pillars connecting the stars outside the sky.


    This round platform has a very loud name, point star platform.


    It is said that the Big Dipper built this platform when he first held the selection of the Big Dipper. It is intended to gather talents from all over the world to come to the Big Dipper city. The Tianjiao who can stand on the point platform will bathe in the stars like the brightest star in the night sky.


    Cast by dianxingtai, countless Tianjiao came here to compete with each other. They want to go to dianxingtai and enjoy the glory of Xingguang bath. Beidou selection has become a tradition since then and has been handed down to the present.


    At this time, there are a large number of people around the star platform. People can''t help standing on the ground. Even the sky is full of people. You can imagine how many people came to watch this once-in-a-century event.


    "Look, what''s that?" Someone in the crowd suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted.


    I saw four-color lights suddenly appear on the sky, as if they had turned into an auspicious cloud, which floated rapidly towards the point star platform. From the auspicious cloud, there were four distinct smells, including ethereal gas, destructive gas, indomitable murderous gas and indifferent dust gas


    The four breath spread wildly outward and enveloped the vast and endless space. At this moment, everyone''s heart beat faster, and the crazy color flickered in their eyes. In their heart, they said, "the Lord of the four parts is coming."


    I saw the auspicious cloud gradually approaching the point star platform, and then four figures walked down the auspicious cloud and walked in the void. They were xingwuji, Lei Yu, Lequan and Fengqiu.


    Many people below look very excited and their emotions are difficult to control. The Lord of the four departments is in charge of the four departments and has a high presence. Many of them may not have a chance to see each other in their whole life. However, now that they see it, how can they not be excited.


    Before everyone could react, another powerful breath roared from the sky, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing, which made everyone look in that direction.


    "Here they are." A flash of brilliance flashed in the beautiful eyes of Feng Qiumei. After a hundred years, they will meet again.


    I saw figures coming across the void one after another. They all had extraordinary breath. The weakest person was the king of the Yuan Dynasty Peak realm, even in Beidou City, is a resounding figure.


    "Who are they?" Someone exclaimed, and his eyes showed horror.


    "It''s the people of the seven transcendent forces." The elder said faintly that in each Beidou selection, not only the four big Mac forces are in charge, but also the seven transcendent forces will come.


    "Roar!"


    The melodious dragon chant runs through the void. Under the shocked eyes of all people, a golden dragon rushed out of the void with a powerful and boundless breath. The dragon patterns on the huge body lit up one after another, and the bright brilliance refracted out, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "This guy is still so pushy." When the Lequan feather fan waved, a faint displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    The Golden Dragon gradually shrinks and finally turns into a burly figure. It is the Lord of Zhanlong sect and the emperor of Zhanlong.


    After the battle of the Dragon Emperor, the goddess of snow, the ancestor of Xuanyan, Wan Kui, Yue Sheng, the scorpion poison emperor, and the thousand shadow moon, the Lord of the shadow moon Pavilion, also appeared one after another. Standing with xingwuji, Lequan and others, their momentum was not weak.


    To some extent, the seven transcendent forces are on the same front this time. After all, they belong to foreign forces relative to the four big Mac forces. Moreover, from the perspective of strength, they are also at a disadvantage.


    "You guys, long time no see." Xuanyan said hello to the four of xingwuji. They all smiled and nodded, which was also a response to him.


    Then several strong people greeted each other. Although they were not necessarily happy in their hearts, there were countless people watching. Even if there were any great gratitude and resentment, they should put it down at the moment.


    "Snow, you are still so beautiful." Fengqiu''s beautiful eyes looked at the snow goddess and gave a sigh of praise.


    Today''s snow goddess is wearing a purple dress, radiant and elegant. Even though she has practiced for thousands of years, the years have not left any trace on her. She is still so beautiful that there is no blasphemy in her life.


    "You too." The snow goddess replied with a smile.


    "The wind, the flowers, the snow and the moon are really beautiful in the world. It''s so beautiful." Looking at the two figures in the sky, there was a look of admiration in the eyes of countless people. One of them was beautiful enough to be suffocating. Now standing together, it is the center of the world, and even heaven and earth will be tarnished.


    "Qiu''er, if you are willing to join me, the two big Mac forces will merge into one." Lequan smiled at Fengqiu. His words seemed very dissolute and incompatible with his scholar spirit. If others heard him, I''m afraid they would regard him as a stream of the market Hooligans.


    If usual, Fengqiu would not look at Lequan, but this time she was unconventional. She looked at Lequan with a smiling face and said, "OK."


    "Is that true?" Lequan looked shocked and looked at Fengqiu with disbelief. She was afraid that she had heard wrong just now. She seemed to agree?


    However, before Lequan''s smile completely bloomed, Feng Qiu''s next sentence made his look freeze there.


    "As long as you can catch the snow, I will follow you. Wouldn''t it be better for you to enjoy the beauty of others?"


    After this, the snow goddess showed her eyebrows and said angrily to Fengqiu, "why do you two involve me?"


    "You go on, I won''t accompany you." The paradise left a voice and left here like running away. There was a look of fear in his eyes, as if he was afraid to stay for another second.


    Watching Lequan leave in a panic, the snow goddess and Fengqiu both showed a bright smile in their eyes. Fengqiu looked at the snow goddess with a smile and said, "see, isn''t this effect better?"


    The snow goddess gave Fengqiu a white look, but didn''t say anything. She knew that Fengqiu''s words were a joke, and Lequan would never dare to say such flirtatious words to her.


    Because he knew the consequences would be serious.

 Chapter 415

    With the advent of the seven transcendent forces, the atmosphere of the vast crowd finally reached the top Peak, everyone looked forward to it, and looked forward to it, waiting for the arrogance of heaven to come.


    I saw a brilliant light shining out of the void, and gradually condensed into eleven star thrones. They were condescending and dazzling. From them, they revealed extraordinary Qi.


    The heads of the seven transcendent forces and the leaders of the four big Mac forces looked at each other. They fluttered and fell on them calmly, overlooking the endless crowd below. In the eyes of the crowd, they were so high and out of reach.


    "Good prestige, Xi Lao, who are they?" The woman in red asked the old man beside her.


    Xi Lao flashed a look of longing in his eyes and murmured, "they are the power control of the whole Beidou mansion in addition to the Beidou star king. Everyone is the peak cultivation of the Yuan emperor and the real supreme existence."


    A look of awe flashed in the beautiful eyes of the woman in red. Then she looked in the other direction. There were also many camps, such as many people of the sect, with obvious factional differences. She asked, "who are they?"


    The old man looked in the direction of the red woman''s fingers, his eyes twinkled and explained: "they are the top forces in major cities. Do you see those people wearing sun robes? They are people of the sun god religion."


    Although Xi Lao lived in a small town like Xuantian City, he also traveled to many places when he was young and knew many famous sects, including the sun god religion.


    "Master, the son of God is ranked 24 in the Beidou this time. It must be easy to hit the top 15 with his talent." In the sun god sect camp, an elder stroked his beard and smiled.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man with a national face looked into the distance. In his eyes, there seemed to be a huge sun burning, releasing the terrible power of fire, and even the air in front seemed to be burned.


    This man is the leader of the sun god sect, Yang Kun.


    For example, Beidou selection is a once-in-a-century event. As the leader of the sun god cult, he naturally pays great attention to it. Just this time, the sun god cult gave birth to a son with a rare talent in a thousand years. He has a sun constitution and a peerless posture. For this reason, he personally came to sweep the array for the son.


    "Yunhui is calm by nature and has been concentrating on cultivation. He hasn''t even gone to the snow holy mountain. Now his nine sun formula has been completed and is destined to set off a storm." Yang Kun''s eyes were bright. He had been waiting for this day for many years. This time, the sun god cult was destined to enter the world''s sight again and reproduce the glory of that year.


    "Imagine how brilliant the divine religion was thousands of years ago, but it''s a pity that later changes took place and it fell to the present. I hope the son can turn the tide and help the divine religion rise."


    ¡­¡­


    "Should be coming soon?" Le Quan asked at random to xingwuji.


    I saw the light of stars shining in the eyes as deep as the sea, and a ray of space bloomed regularly. It seemed that I could see the scene far away. In his sight, he saw a line of figures coming here, which was impressively the pride of the heavens.


    "Here we are." Xingwuji said faintly.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes were frozen, they really saw a violent fluctuation in a space. All the figures broke through the air and came out of the sky. They were gorgeous and came over the point star platform. Not long after, all the 100 Tianjiao figures appeared in the sight of the world.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on those peerless figures in the void. They are the absolute core of this selection.


    Qin Xuan was naturally among them. He glanced at the bottom. Even though he had been prepared for it, he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the spectacular scene. There were too many people. At a glance, there were all dark shadows, I''m afraid it was no less than a million.


    The vast majority of these onlookers simply came to see the grand occasion of Beidou selection, followed by people from families or clans, and most of them are large, medium and small forces. After all, there are only a dozen super forces in Beidou mansion.


    Until this moment, Qin Xuan really realized that the scope of Beidou selection was so wide that it was the whole Beidou mansion. I don''t know how broad the territory was. The top Tianjiao gathered here. It can be said that this was a feast only belonging to Tianjiao.


    And he will compete with those Tianjiao here. What a glorious thing. If his father, mother and burning old know, they will be very happy.


    "Ruoxi, when I get the title of the son of the Big Dipper, I can ask the big dipper to collect those natural materials and earth treasures with his rights. It''s nothing to say. Then we''ll never be separated again." Qin Xuan touched Xu Mijie and thought so in his heart.


    He can''t use the soul killing sword now. Once he uses it, his identity will be exposed. The leaders of the seven transcendent forces are here. Some of the things he did in the vacuum world have completely offended several of them. If they interfere, it will be extremely unfavorable to him.


    Murong Guangzhao and Beize Tianpeng are still the most dazzling existence. Even if they are surrounded by Tianjiao figures, they still stand out from the crowd and enjoy the light of attention, just because they are born extraordinary.


    "Murong Guangzhao!"


    "Beize Tianpeng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Below burst out bursts of cheers shaking the world, continuous, mostly directed at Murong Guangzhao and Beize Tianpeng. Even if there were other Tianjiao names, they were completely covered up at this time.


    "Wait, I''ll surprise everyone." Nangong Cang looked very firm and resolute, and his eyes showed a few faint cold lights.


    Talon looked at such a magnificent scene in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotion. He couldn''t help thinking of a person. How good it would be if he were there.


    "This time, we must perform well and never humiliate the face of the demon family." Qi Luo''s fighting spirit.


    Tailong and Lei Wanjun both nodded heavily. Behind them stood their respective races. They must do their best and must not be despised by mankind.


    In the crowd, the beautiful eyes of the woman in red from Shenbing Pavilion kept searching for someone in the sky. She showed a slight frown and gradually showed disappointment in her eyes. She didn''t seem to find the person she was looking for.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s look slightly solidified. He vaguely felt that his eyes looked this way and looked down. He just converged with the eyes of the woman in red. His four eyes were opposite, and there was a faint spark.


    In an instant, the pupils of both of them were shrunk and their faces were frozen there.


    "It''s her!"


    "He really went in!"


    Qin Xuan was very surprised. He met the woman in red in Xuantian city that day. He thought he would not meet again in the future. Unexpectedly, he met again. Moreover, from her eyes just now, she seemed to be looking for someone. Is it... Looking for him?


    "He really entered the Beidou list... It''s incredible." The woman in red muttered that her beautiful eyes suddenly became a little dull. She tried hard to find him. However, when she really saw his figure, she was a little flustered and even afraid of being found by him. I don''t know why.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" A voice of concern came.


    Xi Lao sensed that the woman in red had a great mood fluctuation, and immediately looked along her line of sight. He saw a young man in black standing in the void. A flash of surprise flashed in his old eyes. The boy really did it!


    Qin Xuan soon recovered his calm, smiled and nodded slightly to the woman in red and Xi Lao. After all, he had known each other and should say hello when he met.


    The woman in red was still immersed in shock and didn''t get out. The young man who looked similar to himself actually entered the legendary Beidou list. You don''t have to think about it. He must have defeated many terrible Tianjiao. However, his realm was only seven floors of Yuan mansion. How strong should his martial arts talent be?


    At this moment, the woman in red suddenly recalled what the young man said at that time. How can a big husband have no ambition? I must fight for the son of Beidou


    At that time, she only thought it was a joke, but she didn''t take it seriously. Now, she inexplicably gave birth to a belief. Maybe he can really do it. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she is willing to believe it.


    "Xi Lao, he did it." The woman in red spoke slowly, no longer smiling, but looked a little dignified.


    "Well, I underestimated his strength. Keep watching and see where he can go." Old Xi''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and stared at the slender figure with a complicated look.


    Before the selection started, Qin Xuan began to pay attention to Tianjiao''s conversation around him and gradually learned something he didn''t know before.


    Except for a few who have known before, most Tianjiao came from Beidou City, or from the four departments, or from the big forces in Beidou City, such as Nangong family where Nangong Cang is located.


    After a little thinking, we can figure out that Beidou city is the core of Beidou mansion. There are unimaginable resources of cultivation, skills and Yuan skills. Under the same conditions of talent, the role of these factors is absolutely beyond imagination.


    The remaining Tianjiao basically comes from the seven transcendent forces and the big forces in the seven main cities.


    For example, Wu Tianzhi and others, although not from the transcendent force, entered the Beidou list on behalf of the family. Their strength is not much weaker than the disciples of the transcendent force. There are also some such people.


    As for the casual repair that suddenly appeared like Qin Xuan, it can be basically ignored. So far, Qin Xuan knows only one tianwu demon king, which is still on the star list.


    His eyes swept over Zhu Tianjiao. When he swept one of the figures, Qin Xuan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He was stunned and said, "no?"


    I saw a monk sitting in the void, his eyes closed, three flowers shining on his head, the Buddha''s light is boundless, and his appearance is solemn. The monk''s appearance is very similar to that of the Buddha who entered the holy pool and snow mountain, or even the same person!


    The only difference is that he can''t practice with his hair, and the monk has shaved off 3000 worry silk and added ten thousand Buddha light. He is a real monk.

 Chapter 416

    Not only Qin Xuan, but also many Tianjiao in the Yuan Dynasty began to notice the monk. After all, the Buddha light behind him is too dazzling. Generally speaking, the stronger the light is, the stronger the Taoist will be.


    Especially Tianjiao, who had participated in the snow gathering, saw the monk''s face and raised a wave in his heart. But he was dead. How could he still be alive?


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a look of consternation. At the beginning, he clearly could not be killed, and even his soul did not exist. Who is this monk in the end? Is he the incarnation of?


    It seemed that he felt something. The monk opened his eyes, and a pure and incomparable Buddha light flashed in his eyes. He smiled gently, glanced, and finally fell on Qin Wushuang. He smiled and said, "Qin benefactor, do you remember me?"


    The whole audience was shocked when this remark fell.


    Qin Wushuang looked a little flustered, but he soon stabilized his mind. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said indifferently, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    "Shengchi snow mountain, vacuum world, if it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see you so soon." The monk smiled and said that his face was kind, so that there was no malice in life.


    "Dong......" Qin Wushuang''s heart suddenly trembled, his eyes showed an unbelievable color, and his eyes looked at the monk. It was really him, he was still alive!


    "Your life is big enough. It''s a miracle to live to this day." Qin Wushuang has a sneer on his lips. It''s really impossible for ordinary people to live in his hands.


    "Qin Wushuang''s mind has changed greatly. He is not what he was before." Qin Xuan looked at Qin unparalleled and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    Before, Qin Wushuang was like a modest gentleman, giving him a calm and unfathomable feeling. Even after revealing his real purpose, he was still sharp and introverted, but now he has no reservation. He must be unable to resist the praise of the world and have begun to indulge his desire.


    However, this is also very normal. After all, the inheritors of gods are no less famous than those with special physique.


    "You really can''t?" Talon asked incredulously. He vaguely felt that the monk was different from him, but he didn''t know what the difference was.


    "No." The monk shook his head slightly and said meaningfully, "no, it''s me, but I''m not. I''m not. I''m a monk with seven different names."


    "Seven modernizations?" Qin Xuan felt a chill in his heart when he heard the speech. The seven incarnations seemed to contain deep meaning. Did he imply that he had seven incarnations, but not just one of them?


    This kind of speculation is not impossible. Of course, it is only speculation after all. It has not been personally confirmed. No one knows the meaning of the seven modernizations.


    "There are also many good seedlings in this session. Aside from Murong and Beize, the little monk called Qihua has some meaning, and the piano is unparalleled, which seems to be some extraordinary." Xingwuji smiled. Suddenly, he looked at Xuanyan''s ancestor and said with a smile: "Xuanyan, is this piano unparalleled your disciple?"


    Father Xuanyan''s eyes flickered. The star limitless controls the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. Who is the genius of Beidou mansion that he doesn''t know? Isn''t it unnecessary to ask?


    However, due to the status of xingwuji, he replied with a smile: "exactly, unparalleled has been inherited by gods in the holy pool and snow mountain, and it is really very different to awaken extraordinary talents."


    "Really?" A meaningful color flashed in xingwuji''s eyes and said intentionally or unintentionally: "as far as I know, one day of the grand event was named Qin Xuan, who had great talent. The three Tianjiao fought with him together. However, Qin Wushuang seems to be among them. If there is a divine inheritance, I''m afraid the inheritor should be..."


    Xingwuji didn''t finish his words, but the meaning to be expressed in his heart was obvious.


    Qin Wushuang is famous in the seven main cities and has accumulated great prestige. However, in Beidou City, it has no such influence. Leaders of major forces such as xingwuji and Lequan despise the Tianjiao of the seven main cities. In their understanding, the Tianjiao born in Beidou city represents the top of Beidou mansion Peak.


    Indeed, the results of previous Beidou selection are surprisingly similar. It is very good to have one from the seven main cities in the last ten of the double list. In most cases, all of them come from Beidou city.


    Because of this influence, when compiling the Beidou list and the star list, although the Beidou star Pavilion will also consider the fame of the seven main cities, it will not care too much. Unless it is too loud, the general ranking will not be too high.


    Qin Wushuang is known as the son of the gods. His reputation is famous in the seven main cities, but his influence is greatly reduced in the eyes of the Big Dipper star Pavilion. Finally, he is only placed in the ninth place. It can be seen how serious this contempt is.


    When the voice of xingwuji fell, the faces of all powerful people changed slightly. Xingwuji provoked this matter at this time. What do you think?


    Xuanyan''s face was very ugly. He was so pale that his beard trembled. He sneered and said, "Xing, if you have something to say, why beat around the Bush!"


    "What should be said has been finished. Why be so angry? If he is really a person who inherits the gods, he will naturally prove to appear. It doesn''t matter if you and I say it." The star is limitless, the cloud is light and the wind is light, and he is not angry at all.


    "OK, just watch." Xuanyan''s father threw out a cruel word. Obviously, he was still completely angered. Talking about his disciples in front of so many people, did he think he was made of mud?


    Although the war dragon emperor, Scorpio poison emperor and others are not the same as Xuanyan''s ancestors, they are also very unhappy. Although xingwuji is only aimed at Xuanyan''s ancestors, they are secretly aimed at their seven transcendent forces.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Although in Beidou City, people all know that the four are big Mac forces, there are more and broader areas. The world only knows the seven transcendent forces and doesn''t know what the four are.


    This is the sadness of the little people, but it is extremely unbearable in the hearts of xingwuji and others. After all, in terms of strength, they should be above the seven transcendent forces.


    In a short moment, the atmosphere in the void seemed a little strange, which was vaguely divided into two camps.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong!"


    Suddenly, a melodious bell floated in the distance, as if from the emperor''s palace. The endless crowd suddenly became quiet, silent, silent, and only the heart was still beating.


    "You can start."


    With the bell, a ethereal voice rang out in the void. The voice was very dignified, but it seemed to be permeated with a magic power, which clearly spread to everyone''s heart, making everyone''s impetuous heart calm.


    At the moment of hearing this voice, the heads of the four parts and the seven transcendent forces all bowed slightly in the direction of the Imperial Palace, looking respectful.


    "Xingjun."


    A name rings out in everyone''s mind, which can make those big people in the sky make such a respectful move. The identity of that person is ready to come out, Big Dipper.


    "Is this the influence of the Big Dipper?" Qin Xuan felt a sigh in his heart.


    Many Yuan emperor peaks The peak figure bent down and the endless crowd kept silent. It was all because of him. Although Qin Xuan didn''t see the Big Dipper, he was awed by him. Such a strong man is really worthy of awe.


    "Yes." The great men answered, and then the bell stopped, indicating the official beginning of the Beidou selection.


    At this moment, countless people looked at the eleven peerless figures in the sky, their eyes full of excitement, waiting for them to officially announce the start of the game.


    Xingwuji glanced at the people around him, but everyone nodded. Then xingwuji stepped out and said to Fang Lang: "I''m the leader of the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. I''m in charge of this Beidou selection. Now I announce that the selection officially begins."


    "Finally." A bright light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His way of revenge will begin here.


    "The purpose of Beidou selection is to choose the son of Beidou. Finally, the person who stands out from the Yuan government and the yuan king will become the son of Beidou." The final qualifying is the same as the first qualifying, and the second qualifying is the third


    Everyone listened quietly to xingwuji''s speech and dared not make a sound for fear of breaking the extremely solemn atmosphere.


    I saw xingwuji waving his hand, and suddenly two rays of light came from the sky, one purple and one gold. Everyone''s eyes flashed and showed surprise. It was the Big Dipper list and the star list.


    The two lists are suspended over the point star platform, blooming with bright light and extremely dazzling. The names on them are constantly flashing. The move of xingwuji seems to be announcing the ranking of all Tianjiao participating in the selection.


    "Fifty three, let''s start here." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. His eyes were full of strong faith. Although his starting ranking was very low, he had only one goal, the first place.


    The woman in red looked at Qin Xuan''s ranking and suddenly remembered that she had not had time to ask Qin Xuan''s name. She couldn''t help feeling a little lost. She knew that it would have been better to ask more. Now she doesn''t even know how many names he is. It''s a pity.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll know when he plays." Xi Lao saw the woman in red''s mind and smiled and comforted.


    "I don''t care about him..." the woman in red angrily lowered her head and flushed her cheeks.


    "Hehe." Xi Lao smiles but doesn''t speak. He has come here. These thoughts can''t be seen through, but sometimes they can''t be seen through.


    I saw the star limitless hands burst out with a strong light of stars and seal quickly, like opening some kind of seal. A black hole space gradually appeared in the void, and a black breath diffused from it, which changed the look of the people below.


    "This is a black hole space. All Tianjiao can enter it. There will be virtual enemies. According to their own strength, the strength of the enemies will be different. Finally, they will give talent ratings and rankings according to the realm of killing the enemy and the time to come out." Xingwuji explained.


    Zhu Tianjiao''s eyes showed a look of surprise. This black hole space is also magical. It can independently produce phantom enemies. As expected, it is different from the general test.


    However, most people don''t think so. They are the top Tianjiao. They can fight beyond their ranks and are famous for their strong combat power. How can they care about some unconscious opponents?

 Chapter 417

    After introducing the rules, the space above the black hole space fluctuated like water lines, and then a huge golden light curtain slowly emerged.


    When people looked, they saw 64 vacant positions on the light curtain, a total of eight lines, as if they were artificially designed.


    "After passing through the black hole space, the name will appear on this light curtain, corresponding to the ranking, which can be witnessed by everyone in the world. I hope you will go all out and don''t deal with it at will." The star limitless spoke slowly to the Tianjiao.


    Many Tianjiao''s eyes are shining and their hearts are eager to try. They want to rush into the black hole space now and show their skills and present their names on the light curtain so that the world can see them.


    Qin Xuan looked at the light curtain and a different color flashed in his eyes. Sixty-four positions on the light curtain were vacant. Does that mean that the ranking above has nothing to do with the Beidou list? It is only evaluated according to the performance in black hole space.


    The ranking on the Beidou list is based on the reputation of each Tianjiao and his sensational deeds. Then, what does the ranking on the light curtain mean?


    Then xingwuji looked at the stars and said in a loud voice, "the assessment contents of the yuan King''s territory and the Yuan government''s territory are different. You all enter the sea of rules."


    "Sea of rules."


    When this remark fell, a flash of shock flashed in many people''s eyes and their hearts trembled slightly.


    It is said that there is a very powerful magic weapon in Beidou mansion, which is called the sea of rules. The specific grade is ominous, but it is the magic weapon carried by Beidou Xingjun. This alone can be seen that this magic weapon is extremely extraordinary.


    Some even say that the sea of rules is a powerful imperial soldier, who once accompanied the big dipper to kill the world and calm down disasters and chaos.


    "Master, what is the sea of rules?" In the sun god sect, an elder asked Yang Kun suspiciously.


    The sea of rules is so famous that many people know this magic weapon, but few people know what kind of magic weapon it is. Some people speculate that it is a sea according to its name, which has the power of infinite rules, covers the changes of the heavens and contains the supreme truth of the road.


    Yang Kun raised his head slightly and looked into the depths of the sky. The sun was very hot in his pupils, as if he saw some scenery that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "it is indeed a sea, but it is not a real sea, but an illusory sea composed of endless regular lines. Outsiders seem to think it is a sea, so they call it the sea of rules."


    "Isn''t it called the sea of rules?" The elder seemed to hear the peerless secret, and his eyes were amazed.


    "Its real name is." Yang Kun paused here, and then said word by word: "heaven and earth ten thousand Dharma plates."


    Boom!


    Yang Kun''s words were like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which exploded in the elder''s mind. The elder''s heart trembled and could not be calm for a long time.


    Is this the name of the sea of rules?


    Under the gaze of people''s eyes, xingwuji leaned slightly towards the emperor''s palace. At the same time, the emperor''s palace seemed to feel something, and an extremely terrible wave broke out.


    A magic weapon rushed into the sky above the palace of God. The magic weapon was in the shape of a wheel and shrouded in endless light. Each light seemed to contain a force of rules. At the next moment, the magic weapon suddenly trembled, suddenly burst out a boundless projection and shot towards the point star platform.


    People looked up at the sky and saw a boundless projection coming here at a very fast speed. Finally, they stopped over the point star platform and adjacent to the dark space.


    The power of endless rules falls from the projection, like the blessing of heaven. The shrouded places are bathed in all kinds of rules. If people in the Yuan Dynasty stand under the projection, they can understand the power of rules.


    "It''s terrible. If I could practice in it, I''m afraid I would have realized the power of rules long ago, even under that projection!" A warrior in Yuanfu territory shouted, looking very excited.


    Not only ordinary people in the Yuan Dynasty, but also Tianjiao on many Beidou lists are excited to see the rules falling from the sea of rules, and their eyes are full of madness.


    Many of them do not understand the power of rules. If such magic weapons help, they are confident that their strength will make a huge leap and rank higher.


    "Is this the sea of rules? It seems to be projected by magic weapons and fall here across endless space. Even so, there are still such terrible powers. It''s really terrible." Qin Xuan was amazed.


    He had understood the rules of the sword, so he didn''t have much desire for the sea of rules Hope, moreover, he is more willing to understand the rules by himself.


    In his opinion, the sea of rules is a foreign object after all. If it is too dependent, it will hinder practice, and if it is in a higher level, it may become a fatal shackle and lead to a lifelong stagnation.


    "If the sea of rules is used for combat, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility. If the projection contained attack power and landed in the endless crowd, would it kill everyone instantly?


    At this point, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling cold in his back. The sea of rules can make the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty understand the rules, so its product level is at least above the emperor''s ware, or even the emperor''s ware. And the magic weapons of that level contain more power than you can imagine. It''s not impossible to do this.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, a man from Tianjiao in the yuan mansion stepped out, which immediately attracted the attention of many people


    "It''s Yan Hua of the Yan family."


    "Yan Hua is the pride of the Yan family. He ranks 36th in the Beidou list. If he challenges, he must be able to come out in a very short time."


    Many people at the bottom talked loudly. Those voices were more or less transmitted to Yan Hua''s ears. His face looked more proud. His eyes revealed his arrogance. Lang said, "I will come out in an hour."


    When the voice fell, his body turned into a streamer and rushed into the black hole space without hesitation. His body seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared in the sight of all people.


    "Ignorant rat." Beize Tianpeng uttered a voice indifferently. He came from Beidou mansion. He once heard the black hole space in the mouth of his elders. The enemies in the black hole space vary from person to person, and it is not so easy to pass through.


    Not long after Yan Hua entered the black hole space, the Tianjiao of the stars broke out a shocking atmosphere and walked towards the sea of rules. The momentum was huge, and all kinds of lights continued to bloom, gorgeous and incomparable.


    There are many rules in the sea of rules. Zhu Tianjiao can choose the understanding of rules by himself or refine the rules he has realized. After understanding a rule, the light of rules will come, and the final ranking will be judged according to the strength of the light of rules.


    If watching the Tianjiao battle in Yuanfu territory is for the stimulation of the naked eye, then the battle in Yuanwang territory is a visual feast, which makes people feel amazing.


    Qin Xuan saw the tianwu demon king. He was full of magic Qi and powerful magic power. With every step, the void shook unceasingly, making other Tianjiao show disgust and deliberately separated from him.


    They are all from great forces and boast of their extraordinary origins. Naturally, they don''t want to go with a demon Xiu. If Beidou selection is not limited to their identity, they will even throw the demon Xiu out directly.


    "Go away!" The devil slapped the sky and shouted at the devil directly.


    The man''s look suddenly changed. Although he is also the Tianjiao on the star list, how can he compare with the tianwu demon king who has stepped into the second peak of the yuan king and ranked seventh?


    Hearing only a dull hum, people were shocked that the magic palm didn''t fall, but just stopped on the man''s head, but the magic power fell on him and hurt him internally. It can be seen how terrible the power of the magic palm is!


    "Presumptuous!" Many loud cheers sounded at the same time.


    The Tianjiao on many star lists is furious. The demon Xiusheng is rampant. He is so arrogant before entering the sea of rules. Don''t you pay attention to them?


    The sensation over there was so great that Tianjiao on this side of the Beidou list looked one after another and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What happened over there?" One day, pride asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that there is a competition."


    "The demon Xiu who shot was the king of tianwu, which was very terrible. When he first came to Beidou City, he defeated several yuan kings in the same territory by means of thunder. If the realm is lower than him, he will be defeated."


    Tianjiao''s face was dignified. He was wearing a star robe with four stars embroidered on it. He was an elite disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion.


    Obviously, the tianwu demon king has attracted the attention of the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. Even the elite disciples know his reputation.


    "What ability is it to defeat the strong with the weak?" A voice sounded like thunder.


    A young man in purple robe appeared in the sky above the tianwu demon king. His face was like a crown of jade, with clear edges and corners, and his momentum was not weak. The second peak of the yuan king was the same as the realm of the tianwu demon king.


    "It''s Shi Kaiyuan of Zixuan silver gun gate and the fifth strongman in the star list!" Someone immediately said.


    Shi Kaiyuan looks arrogant. As a disciple of Zixuan silver gun sect, he should stand up at this time to suppress all crooked ways and reveal his purpose of defending the right way.


    "It''s you." The tianwu demon king looked up slightly and looked at the sky. His eyes showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he knew Shi Kaiyuan.


    "Since you know me, apologize." Light stone.


    "Apologize?" The tianwu devil raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, as if he heard some funny words. He looked in a certain direction, then looked at Shi Kaiyuan and said with a smile: "even he didn''t speak. Can you speak here?"


    Shikai Yuanshen Seton was frozen. Naturally, he knew who the tianwu demon king was referring to. In front of him, he was really not worth mentioning.


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao finally looked this way. First, he looked at Shi Kaiyuan, and then his eyes fell on the tianwu demon king. He said faintly, "stop this matter. If there is another time, I will ask you for advice."


    The voice fell, his body disappeared in place, his slender body turned into endless light and poured into the sea of rules, and the sky seemed to lose color at this moment.

 Chapter 418

    "What a powerful rule of light."


    Everyone looked at Murong''s light, his whole body turned into light, and the rules of light bloomed. The light even covered the brilliance of the sun, and stormy waves were set off in their hearts.


    Even the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty can hardly reach this level without hundreds of years of cultivation.


    A look of wonder flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He secretly wrote down Murong Guangzhao in his heart. He had a hunch that he would fight this man in the future.


    "Murong is bright, talented and has a bright constitution. It''s a pity that he doesn''t enter the four parts and doesn''t worship in the hands of the star king to practice. It''s a pity." Lei Yu sighed with some regret.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lequan said, "the star king once said that Murong Guangzhao has already worshipped his master and practiced, and the existing cultivation is not under him."


    "It''s the sun and moon old man." The star has no pole to spit out a voice.


    Everyone was surprised when this remark fell. The master of Murong Guangzhao turned out to be the sun and moon old man?


    The sun moon old man has a great reputation on the mainland, but he has been in seclusion for hundreds of years. He no longer cares about things on the mainland and is bent on pursuing the peak of martial arts.


    It is said that the sun moon old man came to the imperial realm thousands of years ago and is good at the power of light. He can change the sun and moon into stars. It can be seen how terrible his strength has reached.


    Many people once asked him for a teacher, but they were all rejected. He sent out his words to accept only those who were destined. Unless he practiced the power of light, he would ignore it no matter how talented he was.


    "I didn''t expect him to worship the sun and moon old man. It seems that his future achievements will not be too low." Zhan longhuang sighed with emotion.


    Following the Murong light, Tianjiao of the stars list successively stepped into the sea of rules, closed his eyes, breathed and held his breath, meditated, understood the rules in the sea of rules, and no longer paid attention to everything outside.


    Along with the continuous realization of rules by Tianjiao, the light of rules comes down from the sea of rules and envelops all Tianjiao, making them more sacred and radiant.


    Among them, Murong''s light of rules is the most dazzling. In a short period of time, he has three lights of rules, which proves that he has resonated with the three rules during this period and triggered the advent of the light of rules.


    Of course, the power of these three rules has been realized by him before, so it only needs to be released to resonate. If you want to re realize it, it will take a long time, not in a moment, even in the sea of rules.


    Tianjiao on the Beidou list hasn''t moved yet. They are waiting for Yan Hua who went in before to come out. After all, no one has gone into the black hole space. It''s unclear what''s in it. Just in case, it''s better to be careful.


    As time goes by, an hour and a half have passed unconsciously, but no one has come out in the black hole space, as if in a dead silence.


    Many people suddenly recalled Yan Hua''s heroic words when he entered the black hole space. They suddenly felt a little funny. He said that he would come out within an hour. Now an hour and a half have passed. He hasn''t seen a shadow yet. He has already hit his face.


    "Boom!" A roar came from the black hole space.


    "Did you come out?" Everyone''s eyes showed their sharp edges and their hearts suddenly tightened. At the same time, Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and looked over there.


    A few seconds later, I saw a figure staggering out of the black hole space. It was Yan Hua who had entered before.


    At this time, his face was no longer half distracted, and he looked very tired, as if he had experienced a life and death war, and his strength had been evacuated, and he was extremely depressed.


    "So miserable?" Qin Xuan saw Yan Hua''s tragedy at this time, and his heart trembled. Yan Hua ranked 36th in the Beidou list, and his strength would not be weak. Why did he come out so embarrassed? What happened inside?


    "What''s in it?" A loud voice sounded, which was asked by Beize Tianpeng.


    Yan Hua looked a little ugly. His previous words had already hit his face. At this time, he had no face to speak. But Beize Tianpeng asked, he had to answer, so he had to say, "the enemy inside depends on his own realm. There are five levels in total, and the difficulty increases gradually."


    "Yan Hua, one and a half hours, talent rating: medium grade."


    A dull and depressing sound came from the black hole space, not like human beings, but like monsters.


    With this sound, the first position of the first line of the golden light curtain above the space fluctuated like water lines, and the word Yan Hua slowly emerged and finally completely solidified.


    "Yan Hua, first!" Many people exclaimed.


    Yan Hua naturally saw it too. Looking at his name appearing on the top of the golden light curtain, the haze on his face immediately cleared away, as if he had forgotten how difficult it was in black hole space before.


    The first place is of great significance at any time.


    Not to mention how glorious it is for millions of people to watch and see his name appear in the first place at the grand event of Beidou selection, and these honors belong to him alone at this moment.


    Although he knew there was only a moment, he was also satisfied that many people would not have a chance in their life, but he did it!


    "I knew I would be the first to go up. How could that make him the first?" A Tianjiao was so angry that he ranked 32, which was even higher than Yan Hua. Now he was extremely unbalanced when he watched Yan Hua enjoy all his glory.


    Qin Xuan laughed to himself when he heard this. What''s the significance of this ranking dispute? It''s fleeting. It''s the way to improve his own strength, otherwise all the glory will only become the foil of others.


    When he saw Yan Hua''s ranking in the first place, a sharp color flashed in Beize Tianpeng''s eyes. He didn''t say a word. He stepped forward suddenly, making the void tremble violently.


    "First, only belong to me."


    After leaving this sentence, I saw his body immediately connected into a row of long residual shadows, dazzling, and at the end of the residual shadow, it went straight to the black hole space.


    "This body method is extremely exquisite. It deserves to be the first in the Beidou list." Qin Xuan exclaimed.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan''s admiration was heard by a nearby Tianjiao. He looked at Qin Xuan with disdain and said: "this body method is called a glimpse of the floating palace, which is the lower grade yuan formula of the heaven level. It''s difficult for the whole Beidou mansion to find a body method yuan skill comparable to it. Just you, want to spy on this body method?"


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He just sighed and was ridiculed. These so-called Tianjiao are too arrogant. Their hearts are higher than heaven. If others make profound remarks, they will immediately make ridicule. They are really narrow-minded and difficult to achieve great achievements in the future.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan ignored the man and silently went elsewhere, but in the view of Tianjiao, Qin Xuan felt inferior and didn''t dare to stand with him.


    After Beize Tianpeng left proudly, Zhu Tianjiao began to be restless. They all wanted to enter the black hole space to challenge, but they didn''t want to move first.


    Qin Xuan also understood that when the former entrant was Beize Tianpeng, the latter must be under great pressure. This comparison of strength is too obvious, and no one wants to compare with Beize Tianpeng.


    "Come together." At the front, a young man with a tall and straight body like a long gun opened his mouth to the people around him.


    The speaker is Liu Yuanshan, the first arrogant of Zixuan silver spear gate, the third in the Beidou list, and the person next to him is Qiu Sihan, a disciple of Qianqiu League, ranking second in the Beidou list.


    Qiu Sihan flashed a light in his eyes, thought for a few seconds, and then whispered, "well."


    Then they walked towards the black hole space together. Although the momentum was not as sensational as Beize Tianpeng, no one dared to ignore it. Their ranking was only below Beize Tianpeng.


    "The second and third move!"


    The people below saw Qiu Sihan and Liu Yuanshan walking towards the black hole space at the same time, and suddenly burst into strong cheers.


    Now, the top three of the Beidou list have entered the black hole space. This is their first confrontation. I don''t know the result, which makes many people look forward to it.


    Looking at the deep black hole space, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of what xingwuji said before. The assessment in the black hole space is only for talent and reduce the influence on the realm as much as possible. If so, those Tianjiao who are ahead of the realm may fall back in the ranking.


    Although Tianjiao''s talents on the Beidou list are far more than ordinary people, compared with other people on the list, there must be differences between high and low talents. If there is no comparison, there will be no prominence.


    "It''s time to go out and let them know our strength."


    Tyrone grinned and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. He was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was very excited to accept this super difficult challenge.


    "Well, let them see the horror of the demon clan." Qi Luo nodded, his lips like a blade rose slightly, and the demon Jun''s face looked more strange.


    He looked down and cast a reassuring look at Yu Meier. Then he stepped out calmly. Tailong, Makino and Lei Wanjun were unwilling to fall behind and went to the black hole space together.


    Yu mei''er looked at the peerless figure in the sky. Colorful flashes flashed in her beautiful eyes. A pair of jade hands inadvertently clenched together, showing the tension in her heart.


    Many Tianjiao have stepped into the black hole space one after another. On the contrary, there are relatively few Tianjiao left outside, and Qin Xuan is impressively among them. It seems that he is waiting for something.


    "What is he still doing? Why doesn''t he go in?" The woman in red looked at Qin Xuan''s motionless figure and whispered.


    The old Xi hehe on one side said with a smile, "I don''t care. What does it have to do with you if he can''t get in?"


    Being teased by Xi Lao, the woman in red immediately blushed, and her whole pretty face was like a budding flower People, she said angrily to Xi: "who cares about him? I''m just curious!"


    "Well, you''re just curious. I''m wrong. Is that all right?" Old Xi smiled kindly, and his eyes were full of spoil.


    Although Xi Lao had a master servant relationship with the woman in red, he watched her grow up and guard her. He had already regarded her as his own granddaughter, and the two were close.

 Chapter 419

    At this time, Qin Xuan finally moved.


    The woman in red looked at the dark shadow in the sky, and finally moved. There was a sense of peace of mind in her beautiful eyes, as if she was relieved.


    At first, she thought Qin Xuan was afraid to challenge because he was afraid of black hole space. Now when she saw Qin Xuan walking out, that worry was finally dispelled.


    "It depends on the time he comes out." A deep meaning flashed in old Xi''s eyes.


    He didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan at first, but because of the woman in red, he gradually paid attention to the unknown youth. Gradually, his view of Qin Xuan also changed. Just because Qin Xuan entered the Beidou list is enough to prove that he is superior to the Tianjiao of Xuantian palace.


    "Is he really as extraordinary as you say?" In the crowd, a beautiful woman asked incredulously.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this woman at a glance. It was sister Xiaolin who gave him a waist token in the Beidou Posthouse.


    "Of course, just wait and see." Liu Shan has a confident way. On talent, he believes that Qin Xuan will never be weaker than others, except Beize Tianpeng.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Xiaolin''s red lips are slightly warped and extremely charming, which makes Liu Shan feel cold in his heart. He just feels a little difficult to hold himself, and a demon is whispered in his heart!


    The moment Qin Xuan stepped into the black hole space, he only felt a burst of dizziness in front of him, and the surrounding scenes changed rapidly. The next moment, the dizziness disappeared. He opened his eyes, but his pupils suddenly contracted, as if he saw some incredible scene.


    "Small world?" Qin Xuan was shocked for a moment, and a surprised voice came out of his mouth.


    The black hole space is actually a small world, and what appeared in their vision before is just the entrance of the small world. Only when they step into it can they be transmitted to the real challenge.


    Qin Xuan suddenly remembered that he also had a small world, but he seldom used it. He used xumijie to store things, so he subconsciously ignored it and didn''t remember it until this moment.


    "With the small world as a place of challenge, the Big Dipper is so big!" Qin Xuan sighed with emotion.


    In fact, the small world can be created as long as the realm of Yuan emperor, but its stability is not strong. It will be crushed by the original space before it exists for a long time.


    Of course, it is not difficult to create a stable small world for imperial figures such as the Big Dipper.


    "The little world Master Xuantian gave me has existed for hundreds of years, but it hasn''t been broken, but his realm seems to be the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of doubt, but now is obviously not the time to think. He shook his head, stopped thinking about these irrelevant things and began to seriously look at the surrounding environment.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan felt dozens of terrible thoughts sweeping over him. Those thoughts were very powerful. Although they were not as terrible as the old man he met before, they were much stronger than Liu Shan.


    Almost at the same moment, the space in front of Qin Xuan fluctuated, and a tall figure gradually emerged. It was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man had deep eyes, dignified complexion, sword in both hands and a sense of yin and cold all over. To Qin Xuan''s consternation, the cultivation of the middle-aged man was the peak of the seventh floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Sure enough, the enemy appeared to be related to the cultivation of the challenger. It''s a little interesting." Qin Xuan smiled at the corners of his mouth and fought in the same territory. He had never lost.


    "Die." The middle-aged man vomited a hoarse voice, waved his long sword, cut a sword light across the air and assassinated Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at the sword light at all. Ling Xu stepped up to the extreme, and a golden winged ROC appeared in his body. The bright golden light bloomed and his wings vibrated. The whole person crossed the void like lightning, like a flash of light.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s speed was extremely fast, even faster than that sword light!


    "Poop..."


    With a Puzi sound, the man in the middle was stiff and had no light in his eyes, but there was a small red line in the center of his eyebrows. It was a sword scar!


    At the next moment, a blood column shot out of the eyebrow, which was very bright, making the dark space a little more bloody.


    After killing the middle-aged man, Qin Xuan didn''t feel any relaxed, but his face became a little dignified. In the short moment when he was close to the sword light, he felt that the sword light contained a variety of artistic power, which was by no means an ordinary sword.


    If the person who the sword cuts at is not himself, but the peak of the seventh floor of the ordinary yuan mansion, one sword is enough to kill the opponent''s life.


    This also just shows that the enemy in the black hole space is not simple. The first enemy can feel a variety of artistic conception forces, which are comparable to ordinary Tianjiao. How strong should the enemy behind it be?


    The figure of the middle-aged man gradually became illusory, and when he completely disappeared, another space immediately fluctuated and another figure came out.


    "There are eight peaks in the Yuan Dynasty." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the person in front of him was one level higher than him. This was only a superficial improvement. I don''t know what else.


    The man''s eyes instantly fell on Qin Xuan, and a wisp of cold killing intention diffused from him, which seemed to contain cold artistic conception, making the temperature of the surrounding space drop sharply.


    "The cold and ice artistic conception of the mysterious and wonderful land." Qin Xuan''s expression was slightly stagnant. As expected, the strength of artistic conception was also improved, but if it was just these, it was not enough.


    Without a pause, Qin Xuan calmly walked out to the front, and a sword warrior appeared in his hand. In an instant, several sword lights were cut out. The rules of the sword wrapped the space. In an instant, infinite sword Qi was hanged out to bury the man in the sword light.


    The man''s face was expressionless and his steps suddenly stepped forward. The infinite golden light broke out on his body. The artistic conception of the earth in the mysterious and wonderful realm was wildly blooming, and the golden light walls were condensed around him to resist the sword Qi.


    "Break it for me!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and the whole body of Zhenyuan burst out like a tide and poured into the sword. The Tianxuan nine swords were performed incisively and vividly from the first style to the seventh style, with infinite sword rays running through the void and powerful to the extreme.


    The sword light became stronger and stronger, and the golden light wall soon couldn''t resist. With a loud bang, the golden light wall instantly collapsed and turned into thousands of light spots, almost lighting up this dark space.


    The second enemy, meteorite.


    These two people are not powerful. For the realm of Qin Xuan, they are enough to be called Tianjiao. Even the second person is comparable to the first-class Tianjiao, and a variety of artistic conception forces reach the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    However, Qin Xuan''s strength has far exceeded his realm. A variety of artistic conception forces have reached the mysterious and wonderful realm, and he can understand the artistic conception of a sword. How powerful his combat power is. Before there is an opponent who understands the rules, he will not encounter the slightest obstacle.


    In the third level, the opponent changed from one person to three, and even the realm was upgraded to the early stage of the ninth floor of the Yuan government. This lineup has been called strong and can not be ignored.


    However, Qin Xuan only felt a little, and his face relaxed. This time, among the three people, they still didn''t understand the existence of the rules.


    He didn''t understand the power of rules. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, the number of people is just a number.


    "Whoosh!"


    A gust of wind blew, and Qin Xuan was filled with evil spirit, as if he turned into a rebellious golden winged ROC. The golden wings were like the sharpest divine soldiers in the world. Every time he vibrated, he cut out golden sharp swords, which were gorgeous and cut through the space.


    I saw a man standing in the air, his hands constantly binding, summoning a terrible storm. The artistic conception of the wind shrouded the void and hanged everything. Another population vomited endless fire, mixed with violent hurricanes, doubling his power, as if to turn this space into a sea of wind and fire.


    The third man''s eyes showed cold light, and his body turned up to defend the yuan of the earth. He seemed to be covered with an indestructible armor. He was powerful. He stepped forward, his killing momentum was overwhelming, raised his hand, blasted a palm print and rolled the space.


    Under such an attack, Qin Xuan''s look still didn''t fluctuate much. His body shape kept turning. He kept shuttling through the space to avoid storms and flames. At the same time, the star Vientiane map quietly operated and brewing the last blow.


    For a moment, a terrible edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and came directly in front of the person who released the storm. The sword in his hand floated down. The sword light swept through the person''s eyebrows and directly penetrated the person''s eyebrows. His seven orifices bled and died.


    Without a pause, Qin Xuan walked away from another person, his ink hair danced wildly and his eyes were red. At this time, he was like a peerless God of war. He had a deep sense of killing. God blocked killing God and Buddha blocked killing Buddha!


    When his eyes swept, Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at the person who breathed and breathed the flame. With only one eye, the person of the flame looked frozen there, and an endless terrible sword Qi suddenly appeared in his pupils. Finally, the whole body was penetrated by the sword Qi and burst to death.


    Now, there is only one person left.


    The death of the two companions had no effect on the last man. He seemed to be a puppet and only knew how to kill Killing means, no feelings, I don''t know what fear is.


    I saw a double hammer in the man''s hand and hit the void directly in front. I only heard a loud bang. The void collapsed inch by inch and fluctuated violently like waves on the water. In that fluctuation, a terrible invisible force came along the space.


    Qin Xuan''s mouth is full of brilliance. Is it more powerful than his strength? He has become a king in flesh. He hasn''t used strength positively for a long time.


    "Click!"


    Just listen to a crackling sound in Qin Xuan''s body, and then there are endless suns and tiny light lines on Qin Xuan''s body. His whole person seems to turn into a huge sun, dazzling.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan shouted angrily.


    The power of the eight wasteland surged up to his arm and his fierce fist burst out. At the same time, there was a faint sound of thunder in the void.


    Qin Xuan urged the thunder body of the great sun god, and then blew it out with the eight wasteland thunder fist. Even Qin Xuan didn''t know how terrible the power was. Now he just took this puppet to try his hand.

 Chapter 420

    "Boom!"


    A terrible force roared out of Qin Xuan''s fist like a tide, and the fist awned wildly, making the void tremble.


    The two terrible forces collided with each other with a bang, and a terrible wave spread out, and the attack afterwave spread around. Everywhere they went, everything was broken, and even the space could not bear it, so they were directly blown to pieces.


    I saw a figure flying backwards, like a kite with a broken line. The power of terror wreaked havoc in his body, destroyed everything, and exploded in mid air before landing.


    The third level, pass!


    In just a few breath time, all three fell. If someone else saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be shocked and speechless, which would astonish Qin Xuan.


    You know, the strength of these three people has reached the ninth floor of Yuan mansion. Although they are only in the early stage, they have a variety of artistic conception strength of Xuanmiao realm. Any one has the opportunity to step into the Beidou list. However, they can''t take a few breaths in Qin Xuan''s hands. It can be seen how powerful Qin Xuan is now.


    Outside the black hole space, the pupils of the masters of various forces suddenly contracted at the moment, and a look of wonder appeared in their eyes, as if they saw an extremely incredible scene.


    "Who is this son? His level is not high. His combat power is so strong that he is not inferior to the top three!" Zhan longhuang asked in a tone of excitement.


    "Isn''t he your disciple?" Le Quan showed a look of doubt. In his impression, there was no such person among the outstanding disciples in the four books. If it wasn''t from the seven transcendent forces, could it be that he couldn''t achieve scattered cultivation?


    "Wuji, what''s going on?" Feng Qiumei''s eyes are also colorful. The emergence of such a figure is indeed a very surprising thing.


    Everyone was very confused. Only the snow goddess flashed a deep meaning in her eyes and stared at the young man in black in the black hole space, as if she had found something.


    A burst of starlight burst out in the pupil of xingwuji, as if he were communicating with someone. After a few seconds, he said slowly: "this son is indeed a casual monk named Tianshan swordsman. His talent is really good."


    "Just good?" Zhan longhuang raised his eyebrows and said, "how does he rank in the Beidou list?"


    "Fifty three." Xingwuji responded.


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came down. It seems that this son either deliberately hides his strength or disdains to fight for ranking.


    Judging from his combat power at this time, entering the top 30 is no problem.


    "Black hole space has a great relationship with realm. Although the strength and talent of the illusory opponent are very similar to those of real people, there is still a gap after all, and his real combat power needs to be assessed." Xingwuji spoke again, and his face remained calm.


    He has presided over the selection of Beidou for many years. Although such people are rare, there are still some. Their realm is slightly lower, but their real combat power is far beyond the realm. It gives people the feeling of talent and evil. In fact, there is still a big gap compared with the real peak Tianjiao.


    "Yes, but this son should pay more attention." Lequan deeply thought that the way was right. The seventh floor of the Yuan government understood the rules, and it was difficult to find the second place even in the four books.


    Yue Sheng, the master of the Yue family, said with a smile: "judging from the combat power he just showed, the last two levels are afraid to be extremely difficult. There will inevitably be opponents who understand the rules. Let''s see how he responds."


    Black hole space has self-awareness, and can arrange the assessment of corresponding difficulty according to the challenger''s realm and combat power. Only in this way can we test the talent.


    If the combat power is far beyond the realm, the opponent sent will also be very strong. At that time, the realm will no longer be an advantage, but a shackle.


    After all, not all Tianjiao understand the power of rules. They do not use the power of rules to fight, so the opponents they encounter will not understand the power of rules, but will only increase the difficulty in other aspects, so as to assess their talents.


    Just as you guys exchanged ideas, new opponents appeared again in the black hole space, and the fourth level was opened.


    This time, Qin Xuan will face the top five strong people in the yuan mansion. Four of them understand the artistic conception power of a variety of mysterious and wonderful places, and the last one is more powerful. He has already understood a trace of rules, and his talent is comparable to the top Tianjiao.


    "Sure enough..." Qin Xuan finally had a dignified look in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan had a very relaxed life in the first three passes, which mainly depended on the power of his rules. He crushed everything under the rules, but now there is an opponent who understands the power of the rules, and everything will be different.


    A Tianjiao who understands the rules has more energy than he can imagine, even if he has no thoughts.


    "Kill!" When one of them shouted angrily, his body suddenly became huge and suddenly pulled up a few feet, like a hill, filled with evil spirit. Qin Xuan felt a strong oppression even at a very long distance.


    "The artistic conception of demon and the artistic conception of force." Qin Xuan''s eyes shone with a sharp edge. This illusion is too terrible. Even the artistic conception of the demon can be used.


    "Roar!" The man who turned into a hill vomited a hissing roar in his throat and threw out like a tiger. His eyes were fierce and his big hands grabbed the void. Qin Xuan only felt that the space above his head was pulled down by a huge force and wanted to bury him.


    Without a moment''s delay, Ling Xu stepped up and urged Qin Xuan to escape from the space skillfully and skillfully. However, before he looked relaxed, two terrible palmprints roared from the left and right sides, and there was no time to dodge.


    The terrible gust of wind made his face ache, and his eardrums seemed to be cracked by the loud noise.


    "This blow is hard to hide. I don''t know if he can follow." The scorpion poison emperor''s green eyes flashed a funny color, and his mouth burst into evil laughter.


    Just as the two attacks were about to hit Qin Xuan, a strange scene happened.


    Qin Xuan''s hands were empty, and the dazzling light of space was blooming in his palm. There was a strong fluctuation in his space. The space seemed to be forcibly distorted by an invisible hand, and the two palmprints were also distorted and blasted away.


    "Space artistic conception!"


    The heads of various forces suddenly trembled, and their eyes showed an unbelievable color. If Qin Xuan''s performance only surprised them, then at the moment, he was completely amazed.


    As we all know, things related to space are extremely rare, such as the magic weapon of space attribute, and the space artistic conception is absolutely difficult to understand among all the artistic conception forces, and even much more difficult than the artistic conception of demon.


    The artistic conception of demon is only under strict conditions. It is not difficult to understand as long as the corresponding conditions are met. However, the artistic conception of space is ethereal and unpredictable. It is difficult to understand it.


    Although the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty can shuttle through space, this does not mean that they understand the rules of space. Only when they really understand how to use space to fight, can they reluctantly understand the artistic conception of space.


    Of course, after reaching a certain level, it is not difficult to understand the power of space, but it is by no means easy for those in the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the critical moment, Qin Xuan exerted the power of space and forcibly distorted the space, making the two attacks deviate from himself and attack in other directions. This move is not ingenious, even amazing.


    "Just now almost..." Qin Xuan''s heart was beating wildly, but his eyes were full of madness. Just now he was also quick witted. He had never tried before. He didn''t expect to succeed in the first exhibition, which made him excited.


    "Come on, let me see if you can stop me." Qin Xuan laughed and said that such a battle is what he wants most. Only when he is forced into a desperate situation can he get the rise of adversity.


    "This boy is crazy, but I like it." Lequan chuckled, and a rare look of appreciation appeared in his eyes. He thought how good it would be if he were a disciple of Zixuan silver gun sect.


    "Hehe, since you are so optimistic about him, do you think he is stronger or Liu Yuanshan is stronger?" Lei Yupi asked with a smile.


    When Le Quan heard the speech, he thought seriously, remained silent for a moment, and said, "if he is in the same territory with Yuanshan, I think he is strong, but the reality can''t change after all. If he really fights, he can''t win Yuanshan."


    The voice fell, and everyone was silent. In fact, they all had the same view in their hearts.


    In their opinion, although Qin Xuan is outstanding, his realm is hard injury. Liu Yuanshan is only a little short of him in terms of talent. The gap between him and him can even be ignored. After all, Zhenyuan is the foundation of everything. Without strong Zhenyuan as the backing, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    No one noticed that the snow goddess''s eyes were always full of deep meaning. Her eyes had never moved away from the figure in black. I didn''t know what was in her mind.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The violent roar resounded through the whole black hole space, and the violent battle aftermath swept through the void. The waves of killing were intended to flow in space and converge into a storm.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s long hair danced with the wind, his dark robe swayed up and down, and his whole body revealed a peerless demeanor. He stared at the three figures in front of him, with a towering sense of war rising in his eyes.


    Two people have been killed in the previous battle, and now there are only three left, but the opponent who understands the power of the rules is still there, and he always puts pressure on Qin Xuan.


    "You can''t break through this level." The man in the middle moved his lips and spit out a cold voice.


    This man is the one who understands the power of rules. His eyes are so calm that he feels terrible. To Qin Xuan''s shock, he doesn''t only know killing, as if he has his own thinking and knows when to make trouble for himself.


    Without this person, Qin Xuan would have passed the fourth level long ago, but he didn''t. He was still trapped here.


    "If I can''t even kill a puppet, how can I compete for the son of Beidou?" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His eyes gradually became cold, and a terrible force of rules was released, enveloping all three people in the opposite direction.


    The rule of sword is that he can attack Kendo at will without using real yuan. He can do it only by thought. This is the terrible part of the rule.


    When his eyes swept, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly burst into purple and golden light. A terrible sharp sword shot out, and the world was in turmoil. At the same time, his palm suddenly pressed down. A Buddhist and Taoist palm print was brewing in the void. Endless Buddhist and Taoist light flowed on it, revealing a terrible smell. This palm print is like the palm of an ancient Buddha, suppressing all evil in the world.


    "Broken." With a soft drink, the palm print fell suddenly against the light of the sword.


    At this moment, the space seemed to stand still.


    A giant palm fell from the sky and threatened the unstoppable power. The divine Buddha light shone on the endless space. There seemed to be an ancient Buddha in the void. The fall of the palm coincided with the giant palm, as if it was issued by him.

 Chapter 421

    "This palm, why do I have a feeling of deja vu!" Xingwuji''s heart trembled and his eyes were distracted. He looked at the palm of the ancient Buddha in the black hole space. His brain was running at full speed. He recalled where he had seen this palm print.


    The great heavenly god Buddha palm is a magical power produced by Xuantian''s combination of Buddhist and Taoist forces and Yuan skills. It is more powerful than yuan skills before. Now it has been first shown in Qin Xuan''s hands and has infinite power.


    I saw the palm of the ancient Buddha fall and suppress the space. The three people below have nowhere to hide and can only rely on their own hard resistance.


    The three people''s breath climbed madly and released the Zhenyuan defense madly. The power of the rules understood by the most powerful person happened to be the rules of the earth. A golden Zhenyuan wall rose around him, revealing an ancient and simple atmosphere, as if indestructible.


    At the moment when the palm of the ancient Buddha fell, the Zhenyuan defense of the two people with slightly weak strength was destroyed. They raised their heads and were directly crushed into nothingness before they had time to make any response.


    Only the most powerful person is still holding on. The wall of Zhenyuan around him continues to collapse under the oppression of the palm of the ancient Buddha, but it continues to condense and live forever. He always resists the palm print and cannot get close to half of his body.


    "What a strong defense." A look of surprise flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. This palm almost exhausted 80% of his real yuan. Its power was absolutely terrible, but he still couldn''t help each other, just because the other party understood a trace of earth rules.


    It can be seen that there is a huge gap between understanding the rules or not.


    "In that case, it depends on your rules or mine." Qin Xuan sighed softly, his eyes were like a sword, and the sword warrior appeared again in his hand.


    At a certain moment, a strong sword rule was suddenly born in heaven and earth, which was integrated into the sword magic weapon in Qin Xuan''s hand. The sword magic weapon trembled wildly, made a buzzing sound, and the sword chanted continuously, which seemed to break away from Qin Xuan''s control and cut into the sky.


    "Cut."


    The arm fell, and a sword light was born in the sky. Suddenly, it tore the space into a huge crack. The speed was as fast as lightning. At this moment, it seemed that there was only the charm of this sword in heaven and earth.


    "It''s a good sword light. Its potential is like a rainbow. This son has an extraordinary understanding of swordsmanship and will become a great weapon in the future." Yue Sheng, the master of the Yue family, couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw the sword light.


    The Yue family has practiced swordsmanship for generations, and Yue Sheng''s Kendo is even more superb. Naturally, he can see the extraordinary of this sword at a glance. He asked himself that no one in the younger generation of the Yue family can do it. Even Yue bin is difficult to cut out this indomitable sword light unless he has an epiphany.


    Looking at this scene in the black hole space, the star''s infinite eyes flickered, and his face looked very deep, so that people could not see the thoughts in his heart.


    Obviously, he was also shocked by Qin Xuan''s performance.


    At this time, a figure flashed out of the black hole space. It was incomparably elegant and revealed the meaning of a peerless emperor. It was incomparably noble and impressively Beize Tianpeng.


    "Look, Beize Tianpeng is coming out!"


    "God, it''s only three-quarters of an hour. It''s terrible that he should come out so soon!" Countless people screamed and couldn''t control their inner shock.


    Yan Hua ranked 36th in the Beidou list, but it took one and a half hours to pass through the black hole space, while Beize Tianpeng ranked first with only three incense sticks.


    Everyone was deeply shocked by Beize Tianpeng''s achievements. Such a terrible talent is really frightening. Beidou ranked first and deserved it!


    "Xingjun has a good disciple!" Xingwuji Fuxu said with a smile that Beize Tianpeng is the youngest disciple of the Big Dipper, but his talent is the highest.


    Several other people also nodded. Beize Tianpeng was born with the constitution of a king. He was born with the spirit of an emperor and was extremely noble. His life was destined to be extraordinary.


    "I heard that Xingjun has taught him the art of emperor''s eyes. If he practices it, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent in this selection." Feng Qiumei''s eyes smiled.


    "The art of emperor''s eyes!"


    After this remark, the heads of the seven transcendent forces such as Zhan longhuang and Xuanyan Laozu were shocked. The art of emperor''s eyes is an extremely terrible pupil art, which is comparable to the top-grade yuan formula on the heaven level. It is extremely powerful. If you practice it to great success, your eyes can contain peerless attacks, just like the eyes of an emperor. One look can kill your opponent.


    After seeing the achievements of Beize Tianpeng, people subconsciously ignored the existence of Qin Xuan. Even though Qin Xuan''s previous performance was very amazing, it was still worse than Beize Tianpeng.


    "Although Beize Tianpeng is strong, this Tianshan swordsman is no less let down." The snow goddess who kept silent slowly opened her mouth.


    Xingwuji heard the speech, his eyes flashed and said with a smile: "although the Tianshan swordsman is strong, he has stayed in these four levels for a long time and is destined not to surpass Beize Tianpeng."


    The others nodded in agreement. The black hole space can test the talent. The shorter the passing time, the stronger the talent. It is obvious that Qin Xuan''s time is longer than Beize Tianpeng, so there is no need to say the talent.


    "Having said that, you should not forget that he passed the first three passes no slower than Beize Tianpeng. As for the fourth pass, his realm is limited and naturally longer." The snow goddess spoke again and still insisted on her own view.


    When this remark fell, all people immediately calmed down. This remark really has some truth and can''t be refuted.


    But he saw a meaningful color in xingwuji''s eyes and asked the snow goddess, "listen to the goddess, it seems that you know this Tianshan swordsman?"


    "That''s not true. I just think he''s really extraordinary." The snow goddess replied with a smile, her eyes calm, like the water of a deep pool without any fluctuation.


    "Well." Xingwuji responded with a smile, but he didn''t believe what the snow goddess said in his heart. His intuition told him that the snow goddess must have seen something, but he didn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Black hole space.


    Qin Xuan successfully passed the fourth level. According to Yan Hua, he will usher in the last level, the most difficult one.


    When the last person was wiped out, a space immediately fluctuated violently. Qin Xuan''s pupils narrowed slightly and looked at the space. The real yuan in his body accelerated. He knew that a new enemy was about to emerge.


    However, this time, it seems to be a little different from before. Only one figure came out. When the figure came out, Qin Xuan looked frozen there and stared at the figure, as if he saw something incredible.


    Tempestuous waves, as like as two peas in the mouth of Qin Xuan, the face of the man is exactly the same as him.


    Even, not only his appearance, but also his accomplishments and breath are exactly the same, as if he were another him!


    Another ''Qin Xuan'' was glowing in his eyes, with a funny smile on his mouth, smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "here you are¡°


    Qin Xuan was shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am your shadow."¡® Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    Cynical as like as two peas, Qin''s appearance is different from Qin Xuan, but his appearance is not the same as Qin Xuan. He shows a cynical attitude, and his eyes are full of supercilious intent. He will not put anyone in his eyes.


    "It seems that this black hole space rubbings me and creates a shadow like me. Is the fifth level for me to defeat myself?"


    Qin Xuan was so smart that he immediately understood the purpose of black hole space. He couldn''t help paying more respect to it again. It''s not easy to think of using this way to assess.


    "I''m afraid he will not deal with the shadow, but I''m afraid he will." Qin Xuan frowned slightly and looked worried.


    He understands many meta skills, many of which have peerless magical powers. He won''t worry about even the top Tianjiao, but he really doesn''t have any good way to himself.


    "Try it anyway." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, his feet stepped out, raised his hand and blasted out a sword seal.


    To Qin Xuan''s consternation, it was inexplicable that the ''Qin Xuan'' did not avoid at all. He walked forward without fear. His body was covered with layers of Xuanwu armor. The terrible Zhenyuan flowed on the armor, which was incomparably gorgeous.


    The sword was stamped on the armor. The power contained in it was directly offset and easily blocked. Qin Xuan was as tall as a mountain. He looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously and joked, "is that all you have?"


    "I''ll go..." Qin Xuan saw this scene, and his look was momentarily dull. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Is he strong or weak?


    "Wait for me!" Qin Xuan scolded in a low voice. A fire of anger burst out in his eyes, and his body flashed like a golden Peng.


    In an instant, the rule of a wisp of sword was born in the void and poured into the sword warrior. Qin Xuan''s mouth aroused a cold smile. Since he said he was weak in attack, try this!


    However, ''Qin Xuan'' seems to have seen nothing. He looks calm and contemptuous. He looks at Qin Xuan like an ant, which makes Qin Xuan even more angry. This shadow is more crazy than his original self. It''s simply unreasonable!


    Outside, the masters of various forces looked at the scene in the black hole space and looked shocked. The fifth level of Tianshan swordsman was his shadow!


    The assessment of black hole space varies from person to person, especially in the latter two levels. The more talented people are, the more difficult the assessment will be. The fifth level is often the one that can best reflect the talent.


    There are many kinds of assessment contents in the fifth level, and among the most difficult ones, there is an almost abnormal assessment of fighting your own shadow.


    Of course, there are other assessments that are extremely difficult to pass, such as fighting with banbu Yuanwang, fighting with Tianjiao who understands the power of the rules, and completing the cutting of 100 people


    These assessments are the most difficult. If there is such a difficult assessment, it proves that the challenger''s talent is very high and deserves the attention of big people.

 Chapter 422

    After Beize Tianpeng, after another period of time, two figures came out of the black hole space at the same time, notably Liu Yuanshan and qiusihan.


    The moment they walked out, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. It was amazing that they walked out at the same time, second and third in the Beidou list.


    "Two incense sticks in three quarters of an hour!" Someone exclaimed. He began to count the time secretly when they entered. Until now, the time is exactly three quarters of an hour.


    When this remark fell, many people''s eyes immediately showed the color of thinking. The time spent by the two talents was the same, which proved that their talents were equal, but the time seemed to be longer than that of Beize Tianpeng.


    After all, it only took Beize Tianpeng three-quarters of an hour to pass the five passes, and they were two incense sticks slow.


    "Liu Yuanshan, Tianpin superior talent, Qiu Sihan, Tianpin superior talent." A voice suddenly sounded, making Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan look at the same time.


    Black hole space can measure the challenger''s talent, and the talent from low to high is: Wupin, human character, earth character, heaven character, King character and Emperor character.


    Talent can get the title of Tianpin, which is enough to stand out from all the heroes, and Tianpin is superior. It is the leader of Tianjiao, and none of them exists.


    When they turned their eyes, they suddenly saw Beize Tianpeng, who was closing his eyes and refreshing not far away. Their hearts suddenly trembled. They looked at each other and suddenly realized something,


    Then they looked at the golden light curtain, and saw that the name of the front position of the first line had indeed changed and was replaced by four glittering characters. Beize Tianpeng, those four characters were so dazzling that they seemed to cover up the light of heaven and earth.


    "Can''t compare with him after all." Liu Yuanshan sighed, and a dark color flashed in his eyes. He and Beize tianpengsheng were in the same era. They all had extraordinary talents. However, there was only one genius. No matter how outstanding others were, they could only become a foil and were destined to be forgotten.


    "There is no need to belittle yourself. Some people in this world are born extraordinary and brilliant. If they are too persistent, they will have an impact on the heart of the Tao." Qiu Sihan said calmly, his eyes were very clear, and he seemed to look very open.


    "The world thinks that we are both shining, and how can we know our troubles." Liu Yuanshan smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, and then a firm color flashed in his eyes. He stared at Qiu Sihan and said in a deep voice: "even so, my heart remains the same, and I will fight with all my strength, the son of Beidou."


    "OK, I''m waiting for the duel with you." Qiu Sihan smiled and nodded, revealing a trace of freedom in his smile. Even if they can''t be the last person, what if they are alive and crazy again?


    Beize Tianpeng''s golden eyes opened and looked at the golden light curtain. He saw two familiar names appear after his own name, but there was no big fluctuation between his looks, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Beize Tianpeng is extremely proud by nature. This pride seems to be mixed with blood and flows in his bones. He has never regarded them as his opponent. Wang pin has medium talent. He thinks that no one in Beidou mansion is qualified to be his opponent except Murong Guangzhao.


    "Another man came out!" Someone in the crowd shouted.


    When he said this, he saw a figure in white walking out. He was handsome and showed a detached temperament. As soon as he appeared, he attracted countless eyes.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this person at a glance. He is a talented disciple of Xuanyan valley. Qin is unparalleled!


    "It was him." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes showed a look of surprise, which seemed to be some accident. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang came out first. I don''t know his talent.


    "The piano is unparalleled. It''s a natural gift." The voice sounded immediately as usual.


    However, when the sound fell, everyone''s heart suddenly stagnated, and even their heart beat seemed to stop. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    The piano is unparalleled. It is a natural talent.


    The most shocked are Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan. They rank second and third in the Beidou list, but the talent evaluation they get is only top-grade.


    To their surprise, Qin Wushuang''s talent evaluation was the same as them, and the realm was also the peak of the Yuan government. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Wushuang''s strength is not much worse than them?


    As four disciples, they seldom pay attention to the people of the seven transcendent forces. Before that, they did hear some unparalleled deeds about Qin, but they heard nothing about it. Many times, there are exaggerated elements in it, which is not credible. Therefore, they only smiled faintly and never took it seriously.


    But now they have to start paying attention to their opponent.


    At this time, Xuanyan''s father''s face was filled with an incomparably bright smile. The whole face seemed to be smiling. It was difficult to hide his joy. He looked at xingwuji proudly and joked, "what else do you have to say now, Xingxing?"


    "It''s not the end yet. Why draw a conclusion early." Xingwuji said coldly. Although his tone was strong, his face was not very good-looking.


    He didn''t expect that the unparalleled talent of the piano was really so strong. The superior talent of Tianpin was only one step away from Wang pin, and all the people with Wang pin''s talent were evil spirits against the sky, embodied an unparalleled physique and competed with the world.


    Tianpin is superior and has reached the extreme.


    Lei Yu, Lequan and Fengqiu all had subtle changes in their eyes. It seems that the seven transcendent forces are not born without genius, but a matter of time.


    "This time, unparalleled will bloom his light, and his existence will also open a brilliant era of the seven transcendent forces." Xuanyan''s confident way flashed a sharp color in his turbid eyes, as if he had great confidence in Qin unparalleled.


    "Open a glorious era?" Hearing the speech, the leader of the four parts was awe inspiring. The glory of an era means that many extraordinary talents will rise in this era, and capable people will emerge in large numbers, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Among these extraordinary people, there must be a person who promotes the times, and that person is also known as the opener of the times.


    The openers of every glorious era are like demons. Even among the countless powerful children of heaven, no one can hide their charm. As soon as they appear, they will gather everyone''s attention, and what they have done will become a legend.


    They all suppressed an era.


    Because of this, when Xuanyan''s ancestors said that Qin unparalleled would open the glorious era of the seven transcendent forces, their hearts would feel touched, because they believed in this possibility.


    The seven main cities have hardly had outstanding Tianjiao in hundreds of years, and the emergence of Qin Wushuang seems to be a harbinger that the seven main cities will usher in a glorious era.


    "Even if the seven main cities usher in brilliance, so what? This time, Murong and Beize double pride gather together. Qin unparalleled is difficult to surpass after all. I''m afraid it will return to the past hundreds of years later, and nothing will change." Xingwuji said faintly, his eyes were as calm as water, like saying very ordinary words.


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. How can Qin be stronger than Beize Tianpeng and Murong Guangzhao?


    If it is said that they should open the glorious era, they should be the openers of the era, and open the glory of the whole Beidou mansion. In front of them, Qin is unparalleled and worthless.


    Xuanyan''s father snorted coldly and his anger burned in his heart. This star Wuji spoke sarcastically and suppressed him everywhere. Although Murong Guangzhao and Beize Tianpeng were strong, they were not his disciples. It would be too much to see him talking here.


    "All right, don''t say a word. Keep watching." Feng Qiu smiled, deliberately easing the tension.


    At one moment, the black hole space trembled violently, and a terrible smell filled out, as if something had happened inside.


    Countless people were shocked and looked up, but they saw a burst of strong light in the black hole space. The amplitude of the vibration was increasing, as if something was about to come out.


    "Is this the case..." when the star''s infinite look shook, the black hole space fluctuated violently. There are only two possibilities: one is the birth of people with imperial talent, and the other is that many people challenge success at the same time, and their talents are very high, which will trigger such fluctuations.


    From the current situation, it seems that neither possibility can be ruled out.


    Almost at the same time, the powerful ideas of the leaders of various forces swept out madly, sweeping through the black hole space like a tide, covering the whole world. Every corner appeared in their perception, and the scene of those challengers'' challenges was clearly seen by them.


    At this moment, there are seven or eight figures in the black hole space at the same time, and golden lights appear on them. They are about to leave the real black hole space and return to Beidou City, which also means that they have successfully completed the challenge.


    "It''s the second." Lequan''s heart trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with shock. Without exception, these figures all came from the seven main cities.


    What Xuanyan''s father said seems to be gradually confirmed. The era of the seven main cities has come.


    At this moment, the stars were speechless, and the faces of Zhan longhuang, Scorpio poison emperor, Xuanyan ancestor, snow goddess and others showed joy. No matter their character, at this moment, their mood was the same, extremely happy and proud. This long-awaited golden age finally came!


    At the same time, loud and incomparable sounds came out of the black hole space and rang out between heaven and earth.


    "Mo Lishang, Wang pin, medium talent!"


    "Qi Luo, Wang pin, inferior talent!"


    "Yang Yunhui, Wang pin, inferior talent!"


    "Qihua, Wang pin, inferior talent!"


    "Talon, Tianpin and other talents!"


    "Moderate talent, Makino!"


    "Lei Wanjun, Tianpin and other talents!"


    When they heard the names in those voices and their talent evaluation, everyone was shocked. They all stagnated in place, their mouths slightly opened, their eyes were distracted, and their hearts beat wildly, which could not contain the shock in their hearts.

 Chapter 423

    Space is silent, only the hearts of people are beating.


    Molishang, qiluo, Tailong and Qihua... These names are so strange to many people that they have never appeared in their impression. They can''t connect them with peerless Tianjiao at all, but at this moment, these names echoed in their ears like thunder for a long time.


    Not only those onlookers below were shocked and inexplicable, but even Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan were speechless, their looks solidified, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    As strong as Beize Tianpeng, he is not calm at the moment. Thousands of golden lights are reflected in his golden eyes, which shows his inner shock. In the name just now, there are several people with King talent, and even one person is equal to him, which is unbelievable!


    At this moment, the figures coming out of the black hole space became the core of the whole audience. Countless eyes gathered on them, just like looking at the gods, with a strong color of surprise in their eyes.


    Almost at the moment when those figures came out, infinite light appeared on the golden light screen, and wonderful waves flowed on the light screen. I saw the golden glittering fonts emerge, occupying the most front positions.


    Beize Tianpeng is still the first, followed by Mo Lishang, followed by Qi Luo, Yang Yunhui, Qihua, Tailong and qinwushuang.


    Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan, who previously occupied the second and third positions, have now been dropped to eighth and ninth. They are almost out of the top ten. At this time, they are in a very dangerous situation.


    Suddenly such a big change has taken place, which makes everyone''s thinking slow down. Some can''t understand. How can it be like this?


    "The son is really strong. The king has inferior talents. The fourth one exists. But where did the other people come from? They also have such terrible talents." A sun god sect elder whispered, and his tone seemed a little confused.


    Yang Kun, the leader of the sun god cult, blinked and was also puzzled. In his impression, there was no memory of these people. Was he a disciple of the fourth department?


    When the snow gathering was held, Yang Kun only sent some talented disciples symbolically without paying too much attention. After the event, he did not ask about what happened in the event. Therefore, it is normal to be unfamiliar with Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and others.


    "Xi Lao, those people are so powerful that there are several King products. The products of heaven are the lowest. They are really too powerful." In the crowd, the beautiful eyes of the woman in red opened greatly and said with an incredible face.


    In fact, at the moment when these names sounded, her heart was very nervous, and a figure appeared in her mind to guess whether he would be in it, but the fantasy seemed to be just a fantasy and could never become a reality. There was no lonely figure among the seven people.


    At first, she was still disappointed, but she was relieved soon. She just thought too much. If he was really in it, his talent would be too strong, which is simply unrealistic.


    What the woman in red didn''t find was that the old body of Xi beside him was trembling slightly, indicating his inner shock at the moment.


    Xi Lao has lived for hundreds of years and has a wide range of knowledge. How can he not understand the meaning of those talents? Whenever all Heroes rise together, there must be peerless demons. Now there are so many talents of King Pinpin, which means that it won''t be too long. Beidou mansion will have a storm!


    "These people don''t seem to be the disciples of the four departments..." one person whispered. Although his voice was very small, all the people present were martial artists, and their accomplishments were extremely powerful. Naturally, they heard it clearly.


    As soon as the man reminded them, the hearts of those living in Beidou city suddenly trembled. No wonder they are very strange to these names. These Tianjiao are not four disciples. They don''t practice in Beidou city. They don''t know that nature is very normal.


    As everyone knows, those people from the seven main cities are also very unfamiliar with these names. What they know about Tianjiao is such as Qin Wushuang, Ao Kun and Cen Xie. They have never heard of those names just now.


    At this time, the heads of the seven transcendent forces all looked a little complicated. Other people didn''t know these names, but they knew them very well. Almost all of them participated in the snow gathering and had a very amazing performance.


    Yue Sheng''s heart set off a storm. Qi Luo and others were familiar to him. They once lived and practiced in the Yue mansion. This time, they came to the Beidou selection together with the people of the Yue family. He knew that these people were extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to be so outstanding, which really surprised him.


    The smile on Xuanyan''s father''s face seemed to freeze there. The joy brought by Qin unparalleled Tianpin''s superior talent had not dissipated, but what had just happened completely wiped out the joy.


    Qin Wushuang was very happy to get the superior talent of Tianpin. He was not more than Beize Tianpeng expected, and the four disciples have always been strong and proud to be in line with them.


    But now, that pride seems worthless, just his wishful thinking.


    Mo Lishang, Qi Luowang''s talent, Talon''s top talent, and even the humble Makino have Tianpin''s medium talent. Compared with them, Qin''s unparalleled talent seems to be only unsatisfactory and not very strong.


    "It seems that bin''er and Bing Ying have made some friends." After Yue Sheng calmed his inner excitement, a look of relief flashed in the depths of his eyes. These Tianjiao made friends with his Yue family, which is really the great luck of the Yue family.


    Compared with the leaders of the seven transcendent forces, xingwuji, Lei Yu and others are confused. It seems that they didn''t expect this scene at all.


    Not to mention that there are too many talented people of Wang pin, there are even people with the same talent as Beize Tianpeng. Even if the seven main cities usher in a glorious era, is this too outrageous?


    The current situation is extremely embarrassing. The four always powerful departments have been obviously suppressed, while the seven main cities are abnormal and rise strongly, which makes the heads of the four departments lose face.


    "What should I do?" Le Quan looked dignified and asked the three people,


    "What else can I do? Tell Xingjun immediately!" Xingwuji said coldly. At this moment, he truthfully told the situation here to the Big Dipper through the conch.


    The first reaction of Beidou Xingjun, who was in the Imperial Palace, was not shock, but more dignified.


    Even the senior brothers are out. It''s not surprising that there are really peerless people among the players. He''s worried about whether that person can be used by him. If not, how to deal with it.


    Dozens of seconds later, xingwuji received a response: "let it be."


    He looked shocked, but soon calmed down and said to the crowd: "everyone calm down. This is only the first level. I don''t know what will happen later. Let it go."


    After all, these people are the masters of one party''s forces. Their mood has long been very comparable. Even if something shocking happens, they can face it calmly. They all nodded immediately and were ready to watch the development of the situation.


    Beize Tianpeng calmed down after a shock. Although the black hole space is magical, it is not omnipotent. These people are together. It is unknown what special means can improve talent. He only believes in real strength. The so-called talent is not so important in his opinion.


    Gradually, everyone calmed down their inner excitement. This is just the beginning. Many people haven''t come out. Who knows whether there will be more evil characters behind. Besides, this is still the first level, and the final result is not known.


    ¡­¡­


    Black hole space.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know anything about what happened outside. He didn''t know how long he had stayed in the fifth level. At this time, he only felt very depressed and had the feeling of being energetic without being sent.


    Qin Xuan is almost impeccable in terms of attack, defense and body rules. It''s hard to find a few perfect people like Qin Xuan, not to mention within the same territory, even if you look at the whole yuan territory.


    And ''Qin Xuan'' has all the magical powers and abilities that his own master has. It''s like Qin Xuan fighting with himself. If he uses his own attack to break through his own defense, there will only be one result, regardless of the outcome.


    Qin Xuan also has swallowing crystals and mixed yuan spirit beads that can be used. These two treasures can be called against the sky and are unique in the world. Even if the shadow can show some ability, it can never be better than Qin Xuan holding these two peerless treasures.


    But these two treasures are too precious. Once used, they may be found by outsiders, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Qin Xuan would rather give up this level than expose these two treasures.


    And Qin Xuan has been thinking about how to surpass himself. Is he really perfect?


    "Burning old man once said that the most powerful enemy is actually himself. Now I have met the most powerful enemy. How should I fight?" Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking, and his eyes closed as if he were asleep.


    "I dare not fight now?"¡® Qin Xuan ''sneered, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He sneered: "yes, I have all your abilities. Even I know your fighting methods like the back of my hand. How can you win me?"


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to have heard nothing, and seemed to have entered an extremely mysterious state. In this state, he vaguely saw his heart and saw many scenes he didn''t see normally.


    "Sword."


    A sword suddenly appeared in the center of Qin Xuan''s mind. It was simple and tasteless, like a very ordinary sword. You can get it at will.


    However, I don''t know when, the sword body of this sword actually bloomed a trace of light, the sword clanked and roared, and the strong sword meaning floated out of the sword, and the sword itself also flew up with the sword meaning and rotated in the air.


    There seems to be an invisible will in the void controlling the intention of the sword, which makes the sword rotate faster and faster, the sword moves more and more complex, the light is more and more bright, and the attack is more and more powerful.


    With the change of sword meaning, the sword moves seem to be evolving, improving step by step and becoming extremely terrible.

 Chapter 424

    "Change."


    Qin Xuan murmured and suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to have realized something.


    He has always been attached to the magic attack he has, but ignored the change. You know, no matter how powerful the black hole space is, it can''t brand people''s thoughts. In other words, this shadow will only attack the magic power he originally cultivated. As long as he can understand the new magic power, he may defeat the shadow.


    Of course, the premise is that the attack must be strong enough to destroy Qin Xuan''s own defense.


    At this point, Qin Xuan knew how to make a bright smile in his heart.


    Not far away ''Qin Xuan'' looked at the change of Qin Xuan''s look, his sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly and said: "what are you laughing at? You can''t pass the examination. You will be trapped here forever and suffer all your life."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "you''re wrong. It''s you, not me."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted, and a faint, undetectable panic flashed across his face. He said nervously, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to it any more. Instead, he took out the sword and integrated all his mind into the sword. Then, his arm swung and the Tianxuan nine swords waved out.


    With each sword move, Qin Xuan''s momentum increased by one point. His eyes closed, and the rules of the sword permeated and shrouded his body. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the sword and turned into an illusory sword with peerless edge.


    "Not good!"¡® Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. He finally realized what Qin Xuan was doing. His body burst out like a golden winged ROC, and his speed was as fast as the extreme.


    "Poop poop..." a poop poop sound came out. The light of Qin Xuan''s sword cut through the void, and the bright light of the sword strangled everything. The edge of the surrounding space shook, and the sharp blades of space cut out one after another, faintly converging into a terrible storm, enveloping the world.


    Such a terrible blow, the ninth floor of the ordinary yuan mansion can''t resist, and one move will surely die. However, this blow is cut to Qin Xuan. What can it do to him?


    "Your sword can''t hurt me." Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a funny radian, and his eyes suddenly became magical, just like the pupil of the demon king. In an instant, the Runes of demons jumped out of his body, and the endless terrible shadow of Xie Niu appeared around his body, which directly resisted the storm and couldn''t get close to his body.


    "Qin Xuan" looked stiff. He forgot that he was the shadow. Naturally, he had all the abilities he had, and he would only be stronger than him.


    "Get out." Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold, his dark long hair danced with the wind, and his eyes swept through the void. Ten thousand golden swords were shot out of his eyes, forming a powerful sword array, which coerced the strong killing intention and ran through the void.


    ''Qin Xuan'' looked slightly changed and immediately retreated rapidly. The color of worry in his eyes was a little stronger than before.


    This move he won''t. It''s obviously what I realized just now. Although it won''t threaten him, it''s a trend. I''m getting stronger and stronger.


    Qin Xuan was immersed in the sword, and the Tianxuan nine swords were constantly evolving in his mind. He had fully understood the first seven moves, and it was only a matter of time for him to understand the eighth move with his understanding against the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, with the passage of time, more and more Tianjiao come out of the black hole space, but they are not as outstanding as the previous seven people. Most of them are natural talents, and only a few people have reached Tianpin.


    At this time, more than 50 of the 64 positions on the golden light curtain have been filled, which means that there are less than 10 people left in the black hole space. If nothing happens, these people will occupy the back positions.


    Therefore, many Tianjiao have begun to judge their talent ranking among all Tianjiao according to their position in the golden curtain of light, which may be related to the assessment of the next two levels.


    Ao Kun also came out. His talent is inferior and occupies the 20th place on the golden light screen. However, many people''s talents coincide and exist side by side on the golden light screen. Therefore, it is not much different from the ranking on the Beidou list.


    But his face was not a bit happy, but a little pale. His eyes were fixed on the names in the first row, and his heart was very unhappy.


    Qi Luo, Tailong and others had fought. He admitted that they were very strong, but he didn''t expect that their talent was so strong that even the mediocre Makino surpassed him. It seems that they have made great progress in the past two years and have surpassed him.


    What made him even more unhappy was that he ranked 16th in the Beidou list. At that time, Qi Luo and others didn''t know where it was. In an instant, the situation turned upside down, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Creak!" His fists suddenly made a clear sound.


    Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a sharp color. The first level was just talent and did not test the real combat power. He still had a chance. He must rise in the next two levels and surpass them again.


    There are several people who have the same idea with AO Kun, such as Cen Xie, Wan Wudao, and Qin unparalleled.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang was cold all over, his eyes were cold and showed infinite killing intention. Obviously, he had been completely angered.


    He is known as the son of God. His reputation has spread all over the seven main cities. He should have been the most dazzling person. Moreover, he is dead, and no one can be better than him.


    However, he witnessed everything that had happened before. It was so true that he fell directly from the fourth place to the tenth place. How ridiculous and humiliating it was. He didn''t even dare to imagine how others would feel when they saw this scene. I''m afraid it''s endless ridicule.


    "Wait, you''d better not let me meet you, or I''ll make you die ugly." Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of cold, which made the people around him feel cold inexplicably.


    During this time, four more people came out, leaving only five people in the black hole space.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Won''t it be so miserable?"


    The anxious eyes of the woman in red swept over the figures above one by one and scanned back and forth several times. She was extremely cautious, but she never found Qin Xuan. This only shows that Qin Xuan is still inside and hasn''t come out.


    Xi Lao''s heart is also full of doubts. According to common sense, it shouldn''t be like this. Nearly two hours have passed. Even the talent of character is not so slow. Is his talent without quality?


    "Impossible." Xi Lao immediately denied this possibility. Tianjiao, who has participated in the Beidou selection, is a dragon among people. The worst one also has talent for quality, and there will never be talent without quality. What''s the matter?


    Those who pay attention to Qin Xuan are the woman in red and Xi Lao, as well as Liu Shan and Xiaolin.


    At this time, Liu Shan''s face was particularly dignified, his eyebrows were locked, and his breathing became much slower. Qin Xuan didn''t come out for a long time, which made him very worried, and even speculated whether there was any abnormal accident inside?


    As for the possibility that Qin Xuan didn''t come out because of his poor talent, he never considered it. He believed that his vision would never go wrong.


    Xiaolin is so intelligent and considerate that she naturally knows what Liu Shan thinks. She doesn''t say anything, but stands quietly beside Liu Shan as if she is guarding him.


    At this time, an unimaginable scene occurred in black hole space.


    A slightly emaciated figure stood in the void, tall and straight, surrounded by a terrible sword storm. He was in the middle of the storm. Compared with the huge storm, his figure was so small, but it gave people a sense of incomparable composure.


    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and a killing intention sweeping the world is quietly brewing, and the source of the killing intention is the shadow of Qin Xuan.


    "All right." At a certain moment, Qin Xuan spit out two words in his mouth. His eyes open. His eyes are simple and unsophisticated, but he has a deep feeling. At this time, he is stronger than he was before.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel this. His face was full of dignified color and his heart moved. A gray white light appeared behind him in the form of a sword, which was the soul of the holy sword Qin Xuan had not used for a long time.


    "Holy sword." Qin Xuan murmured, and a look of sadness appeared in his eyes. It seems that the last battle will end with swordsmanship.


    "Compared with the sword, I am not weaker than you."¡® Qin Xuan said proudly, with full confidence in his tone.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan smiled faintly and didn''t refute anything. Since he thought it was not weak, it was not weak.


    Emptiness suddenly became quiet. Neither of them moved. They were all preparing for the last blow, which will determine the final victory or defeat.


    I saw that ''Qin Xuan'' took the lead, rose up in the air, looked down at Qin Xuan from a commanding position, looked down at the world, and said proudly: "you are strong enough, so I am strong enough, you can''t defeat yourself."


    "You''re pathetic." Qin Xuan looked at ''Qin Xuan'' with pity and said: "all your abilities are given by me. You think you are strong enough to compete with your self. However, strength is only relative. This is also your sorrow as a shadow. You can only rely on others. After all, it can only be a shadow."


    Qin Xuan''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which exploded in Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan''s heart was shaking wildly, like a terrible blow!


    "I think I''m strong enough, but I don''t know that strength is only relative."


    "This is your sorrow. You can only rely on others to exist. After all, it can only be a shadow."


    Qin Xuan''s voice echoed in Qin Xuan''s ear. Qin Xuan''s face was as pale as paper, as if he were the softest in the depths of his heart The soft place was touched and murmured, "am I just a shadow..."


    "Qin Xuan" suddenly raised his head and flashed a scarlet color in his eyes, like an ancient fierce beast. He chose people and ate them. He looked ferocious, ferocious and cruel.


    "It''s wishful thinking to take me away." Qin Xuan''s eyes sparkled with purple and gold. They were so bright that they could penetrate all vanity. They instantly broke what Qin Xuan thought in his heart. He was so greedy that he wanted to lose his master.


    "How can I know if I don''t try? I won''t just be a shadow."¡® Qin Xuan said indifferently. A layer of Xuanwu armor appeared on his body, wrapping his whole body.

 Chapter 425

    "There is no cure."


    Qin Xuan looked at the greed in the shadow''s eyes and sighed silently. The most terrible thing in the world is the greed of the people. Greed can make people crazy and perish.


    If heaven wants to make it die, it will make it crazy.


    The sword in Qin Xuan''s hand was quietly raised and the light was shining. A terrible sword rule was brewing and attached to the sword body, which made the sword magic soldiers hum like the sound of a dragon, echoing in the black hole space.


    "This guy hasn''t come out yet. What''s going on?"


    The outside world, the consciousness of the masters of various forces are watching Qin Xuan. Now most Tianjiao are out, and only four people are still in the black hole space, and Qin Xuan is one of them.


    This makes the strong feel very puzzled. With Qin Xuan''s previous performance, his talent is absolutely not bad. How can he be trapped until now? Is his opponent very strong?


    "Maybe he is too perfect, so he is limited. It is really difficult to break through himself in a short time." The snow goddess spit out a voice.


    This time, xingwuji didn''t refute. After what happened before, he has completely put away his contempt for the seven transcendent forces. All seemingly impossible things can happen now.


    Qin Xuan''s momentum climbed wildly and soon reached his peak. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. Suddenly he raised his sword and shouted, "cut!"


    In an instant, the brilliance of a terrible sword bloomed, but it didn''t rush out directly. Instead, it evolved and changed into various forms, and finally turned into a terrible roulette. The power of endless sword rules is enough to destroy everything.


    This Roulette is the eighth form of Tianxuan nine swords. The sword technique roulette integrates the sword techniques of the first seven forms into this destructive blow, and the power of this blow is several times stronger than the power of the superposition of the first seven forms!


    Tianxuan nine swords are mysterious and mysterious. Each type has its own characteristics, and the difficulty is gradually increasing, which requires deeper and deeper understanding of kendo.


    For example, the first sword turns the sword Qi into a rainbow, which teaches martial artists how to condense the sword Qi at one point and cut it out. The sword Qi is like a long rainbow and has boundless power.


    The second style is to seal the throat with one sword, pursue one word, fast, fast enough for the opponent to have no time to respond.


    The third type, the combination of man and sword, requires the martial artist to have a deep enough understanding of Kendo in order to achieve the integration of man and sword. The sword comes out at will, like arms and fingers.


    In the fourth move, ten thousand swords are unified and one sword is cut out. It seems that thousands of sword Qi are pouring in from all directions and will play a great role in group warfare.


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth sword technique Roulette is the most lethal blow of the Tianxuan nine swords. When the roulette comes out, it strangles everything. It is similar to the swallowing crystal. The disadvantage is that it can''t absorb the energy contained in the opponent''s attack.


    Looking at the huge sword Dharma wheel shooting at himself, "Qin Xuan" looked dignified, holding the holy sword yuan soul, suddenly cut out a terrible sword light, enveloping the world, and wanted to bury the sword Dharma wheel in the void.


    However, how powerful the wheel of sword Dharma is. On the wheel, the brilliance of bright sword shines on each other. Powerful sword rules continue to diffuse and turn into terrible sharp blades, revealing destructive power. Wherever you go, the rules of sword strangle everything, and even space is shaking.


    Endless sword light fell down like sword rain. However, before the sword light fell on the sword wheel, the rules of swords ran through and intertwined, as if they turned into a huge net, wrapped the sword light in it, and gradually hanged and destroyed.


    "It''s impossible!"¡® Qin Xuan''s mind suddenly trembled and his eyes widened, as if he didn''t believe what he saw. The roulette was so powerful!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at his shadow through the endless void and said indifferently, "I said, you are only a shadow after all. Now, destroy it."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan closed his eyes and his palm trembled suddenly. The sword Dharma wheel seemed to be affected by some kind of induction. In an instant, it accelerated, turned into a streamer, shot through the void and went straight to ''Qin Xuan''.


    "No..." roared Qin Xuan. There was finally a look of panic in his eyes. The fear from the bottom of his heart was spreading. He was unwilling to be destroyed.


    As the sword Dharma wheel gradually approached, "Qin Xuan" continued to seal his hands and summoned a terrible Xie Niu virtual shadow to guard the whole body. The evil spirit soared upward, and the roar of animals rang through the world one after another.


    The sword Roulette is as powerful as a bamboo. Although the speed has slowed down, it is still moving forward. I saw a demon and beast destroy the virtual shadow, and then agglomerate again, as if living forever. However, the sword roulette destroys everything, and the speed of agglomeration is far less than that of destruction!


    Feeling the destructive breath on the sword wheel, ''Qin Xuan''s eyes were a little distracted and his body trembled slightly Shaking, I just felt a huge pressure coming from the pavement to swallow him.


    With a loud bang, the sword wheel burst into a strong light, like a terrible black hole swallowing everything and strangling all the endless virtual shadows. Finally, under the horrified eyes of Qin Xuan, the power of endless rules roared out, annihilating and burying him.


    At this point, the fifth level is finally broken!


    "Finally broken." Qin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. His tightly locked eyebrows finally stretched out, and a bright smile bloomed on his handsome face.


    At the same time, xingwuji and others were shocked and inexplicable. Qin Xuan''s last sword roulette completely surprised their eyes.


    That blow contained too much power. It would be very difficult to complete without thousands of training. However, they witnessed the whole process with their own eyes. However, Qin Xuan showed it in a few seconds. It can be seen how high Qin Xuan''s martial arts talent is!


    When the strong are still immersed in shock, the black hole space vibrates violently again, which is more violent than the previous one. The sky changes color, the dark clouds fall down like a curtain, the void is turbulent, and all ghosts howl, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    "Poop poop..." there was a heartbeat. At this moment, everyone looked at the black hole space, their eyes were wide open, and their hearts were shaking wildly. Even their heart beat could not be controlled.


    All Beidou Tianjiao are showing their sharp edges. What happened in such a terrible scene?


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, a figure in black walked out of the void. His long hair was like ink and his white robe fluttered. He was so outstanding. Holding a sword in one hand, he faintly revealed a peerless edge. The sword edge seemed to cut through the sky and kill nine days.


    "This intention of killing the Heavenly Sword... He is the son of the sword!" In the crowd, a man spoke incoherently, his eyes staring wide, as if he remembered something.


    As soon as he said this, the void was suddenly quiet. Son of the sword, is this man the son of the sword?


    "Who is the son of the sword?" A man nearby asked.


    The man pointed to the proud figure in the void, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. He said excitedly, "he is the son of the sword. He realized the Tao in front of the sword stele in Jialan mountain, triggered the vision of heaven and earth, and left his name on the sword stele to kill heaven!"


    Hearing this man''s words, the hearts of the crowd suddenly trembled. Tianshan swordsman has a title, the son of sword!


    "It turns out that he is the son of the sword. I once went to Jialan city. I heard people there say a lot about the legendary deeds of the son of the sword. I should be a powerful elder. It turned out that he was so young!"


    "Is he so strong..." the beautiful eyes of the woman in red are a little dull. Looking at the peerless figure in the void, she feels very vague. The young man who used to be very ordinary in her eyes is showing his style a little bit, and no one can hide it.


    "This guy again, so strong." Talon was also shocked at this time. From the battle between Beidou Posthouse and nangongcang to the first level, this guy has won all the limelight, which is more cruel than Beize Tianpeng!


    Qi Luo stared at the figure and suddenly said, "do you think he looks like a person?"


    Tailong, Muye and Lei Wanjun all nodded. Tailong took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth: "if it''s not confirmed that he''s dead, I really think they''re the same person."


    "He''s still alive." A voice appeared in the minds of the four at the same time.


    The eyes of the four people flashed and looked in a direction. Mo Lishang looked at them, his lips moved, and the voice said, "my intuition tells me that he is Qin Xuan."


    Mo Lishang didn''t say it directly, but in the way of voice transmission, because he knew that Qin Xuan deliberately hid his identity and must have his intention. If it was exposed, his plan would be affected.


    "How do you know?" Qi Luo''s heart trembled wildly, and his eyes stared at Mo Lishang.


    "His temperament, only he, can have this temperament." Mo Lishang explained faintly.


    Several people suddenly fell silent. Indeed, the temperament of Tianshan swordsman is so similar to Qin Xuan. They are so indifferent and outstanding. As long as he is there, the light between heaven and earth will converge towards him and take him as the center.


    "He is really strong." Ao Kun took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his inner shock. From the moment he saw Qin Xuan, he felt that Qin Xuan was extraordinary. Up to now, his edge has been unstoppable, even Beize Tianpeng.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Ao Kun turned his head to look at Yang Ping and said faintly, "now do you still think he''s just fishing for fame?"


    Yang Ping''s expression was frozen and he was speechless. Previously, Ao Kun didn''t hesitate to let Yu Fei admit his mistake in public in order to win over the Tianshan swordsman. At that time, he stood up to speak for Yu Fei, but now he was beaten in the face. He really didn''t have the face to face Ao Kun.


    Suddenly, everyone was quiet, as if they had agreed. Countless eyes converged on one place, on the golden curtain of light.


    They want to see where the name of the person who caused such a vision will appear.


    A wonderful wave appeared on the golden light curtain. All the names in the first line began to float, and even the light became a little dim, as if it would disappear in the next second.


    Under the nervous eyes of all the people, the tenth name disappeared and moved one backward, followed by the ninth, eighth,..., and then the second. At this moment, countless people''s eyes were frozen there, their breathing stopped, and their eyes were staring at the first name.


    "Click!"


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes shone with a sharp edge, and his palm made a clicking sound. He suddenly felt nervous and uneasy. He had an intuition that he was going to be surpassed.


    Finally, with the expectation of countless people, Beize Tianpeng gradually became blurred, and finally completely disappeared in the first position. A few seconds later, it appeared in the second position.


    In the front position, there are four golden characters quietly emerging, Tianshan swordsman.

 Chapter 426

    "Tianshan swordsman."


    Countless people stared at the incomparably dazzling four characters on the golden light screen, shocked and speechless. This Tianshan swordsman actually replaced Beize Tianpeng. Beize Tianpeng''s talent is medium. How strong should his talent be?


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes were full of terrible brilliance, and the terrible king''s meaning roared wildly from him. He boasted that only Murong Guangzhao was qualified to compete with him. Unexpectedly, someone beat him today, and even covered up his light.


    "Tianshan swordsman, emperor, inferior talent!" A melodious sound sounded from the black hole space.


    When the sound sounded, the hearts of the crowd shook wildly, and the color of madness twinkled in their eyes. Emperor''s talent is even stronger than Wang''s talent!


    It is said that the talent of imperial products may prove the imperial realm and become the same existence as the Big Dipper in the future!


    "His talent is the emperor''s product..." xingwuji and others stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. The shock in their hearts reached an unprecedented level. Few things could shock them so much when they reached their state of cultivation.


    "Son of God, is that you?" The snow goddess whispered in her heart, and her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan with a deep meaning that is difficult to guess.


    "Master, he seems to be alone." Behind him came a voice, which was made by Xiao Yulin.


    Although Xiao Yulin''s realm is also the peak of the ninth floor of the Yuan government, she is a woman and can''t participate in the Beidou selection, so she can only watch from one side.


    The snow goddess''s eyes coagulated slightly, turned and looked at Xiao Yulin. A smile appeared on her beautiful face, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Xi Lao, did I hear wrong? His talent is... Emperor product?" The beautiful eyes of the woman in red are full of incredible color, and she asks old Xi eagerly.


    "You heard me right." Xi Lao responded with shortness of breath, and his heart trembled.


    He has practiced for hundreds of years. He thinks he has seen many outstanding Tianjiao, but no one is as outstanding as this young man. The talent of emperor is definitely the talent of demon level!


    On the other hand, Liu Shan and Xiaolin were also immersed in shock at this time and did not slow down. Emperor''s talent severely stimulated their nerves.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s figure, Liu Shan''s eyes were distracted. Suddenly, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed with great brilliance and pride. His eyes were right. He found the treasure this time!


    Compared with Liu Shan''s complacency, he Tong''s face can''t be described. It''s incredible that the insignificant figure in his eyes was so hidden that he defeated Beize Tianpeng.


    Suddenly, he Tong looked sluggish, as if he remembered something. Wu Tian fought with the Tianshan swordsman that day. The Tianshan swordsman was obviously not low. Why did he suddenly become so strong? It seems unreasonable.


    Is it


    He Tong trembled in his heart, and a terrible idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Maybe he deliberately hid his strength and deliberately showed weakness at that time, but what was he doing for? Was it just to expose his strength early?


    While he Tong was thinking, Qin Xuan had gone down and returned to the Tianjiao of Beidou.


    As Qin Xuan won the first prize in talent, all Tianjiao looked at him with subtle changes. They were a little more afraid. The emperor tasted inferior talent, so they had to re-examine the opponent.


    Wu Tian looked at Qin Xuan coming. He couldn''t help looking a little flustered. His heart beat faster. If he didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s strength at that time, he would be too stupid.


    It seems that Qin Xuan''s eyes deviated and found that Wu Tianzheng was looking at himself, but he didn''t say anything. Then he looked away, as if he had ignored him.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s casual eyes, Wu Tian''s face was more ugly and his fists were tightly clenched. This indifference was worse than killing him. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, he seemed to be nothing.


    "Hey, make a friend." A rough voice suddenly sounded, which was issued by talon.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked at talon. He saw that talon and others were looking at themselves with a smile and looked very sincere.


    Before Qin Xuan could speak, Ao Kun immediately went to Qin Xuan''s side and smiled at Qin Xuan: "I didn''t expect brother swordsman''s talent is so high that I admire him very much. If we don''t give up, we can form an alliance and we will achieve very good results."


    Hearing Ao Kun''s words, Qin Xuan was stunned. Ao Kun''s words were not transmitted, but directly from his mouth. Isn''t he afraid of causing public anger?


    After thinking for a few seconds, Qin Xuan soon understood what Ao Kun meant.


    Ao Kun said this in public, no doubt to tell the public that he and he are on the same front, if not, they know each other. With his talent, people have to consider something when fighting him.


    Even Qin Xuan had to admit that Ao Kun''s move was really old and hot. There was no need to prove anything by himself. As long as there was this relationship, it was enough.


    "Hehe, I''ve never seen such a brazen man before." Qi Luo said sarcastically, although it was to indicate who he was talking about, anyone could hear who he was talking about.


    Ao Kun looked stiff and shouted angrily at Qi Luo, "what do you mean?"


    "You''re so excited, don''t you admit that it''s funny?" Qi Luo looked at Ao Kun with a smile. Other faces showed interesting colors and looked at Ao Kun with great interest.


    Ao Kun felt the strange eyes from the people around him. As soon as his pupils contracted, he quickly reacted. His face was blue and white. Qi Luo dared to tease him. Do you really think he is easy to provoke?


    Ao Kun saw a strong killing intention in his eyes, a sound of dragon singing came from his throat, his right arm turned into a purple dragon''s claw and directly grabbed Qi Luo.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold. Ao Kun was much stronger than before. The power of the dragon''s claw was by no means an easy attack, enough to easily break the real yuan defense on the ninth floor of the ordinary yuan mansion!


    It seems that not only has he made rapid progress in the past two years, but others have not stood still and have made great progress.


    "Get out." Qi Luo uttered a cold sound, and his palm trembled suddenly. The flame and the dead Qi condensed into palm prints, releasing a terrible breath, which suddenly caused the surrounding aura to riot.


    Boom!


    Just listen to a loud bang, the palm print and the dragon''s claw Bang together, and the dragon''s claw is extremely sharp. It directly tears the palm print to pieces. However, the terrible power contained in the palm print bursts out, and the two distinct smells of fire and silence are wrapped around the dragon''s claw like a long snake, trying to deprive it of its vitality.


    "Hum!" Ao Kun snorted coldly. In an instant, a powerful dragon power surged on the Dragon claws, which scattered the two breath in an instant. Then Ao Kun took back the Dragon claws and looked at them coldly.


    This time, there seems to be no difference.


    Tianjiao around looked at this scene, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Ao Kun to suddenly break out in battle, and he didn''t expect that the result was regardless of up and down. Although it was only a blow, experts often only need a blow to see a lot of things.


    Then everyone stepped back, leaving enough room for the two to fight.


    "That''s interesting. If I remember correctly, he should be the fourth ranked Qi Luo. The king of talent is inferior." One day, Xiao chuckled, his tone was quite light, showing a bit of a different flavor.


    Many people''s eyes showed their sharp edge after this remark. To some extent, this battle is related to the reliability of the Beidou list and the golden light curtain.


    Ao Kun''s Beidou ranking is ahead of Qi Luo, but the ranking on the golden light curtain is far behind Qi Luo. From the fight between the two just now, it seems that there is little difference in strength between the two sides.


    As a result, Zhu Tianjiao''s eyes became somewhat complicated and many ideas sprouted in his heart.


    Many Tianjiao rank very high on the Beidou list, but their ranking on the golden light screen has fallen back a lot. If they were not all the latecomers, their ranking would not fall back, at least not so much.


    Now, seeing that Qi Luo''s strength is equal to Ao Kun''s, they are naturally unwilling. They can''t help thinking, is black hole space really so reliable?


    Although xingwuji has a word in advance, and the ranking on the golden light screen is only related to talent and has nothing to do with their own combat power, they are arrogant people. How arrogant are they in their hearts, how do they not care about ranking, and how are they willing to admit that talent is inferior to others?


    For this reason, many Tianjiao default the ranking on the golden light screen to the ranking of strength. Subconsciously, they think that if the ranking is at the top, then the strength must be stronger.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and suddenly looked up. He saw that the eleven leaders of forces in the sky were silent. Of course, they knew what was happening below, but they turned a blind eye. It seemed that they tacitly agreed that fighting could happen.


    In fact, they also want to see whether the 16th place on the Beidou list is stronger or the fourth place on the golden light screen is stronger.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. In fact, he didn''t want Qi Luo to fight with AO Kun now. This will inevitably expose some cards and may have an impact on the ranking, but now it seems inevitable.


    "Qi Luo." Yu mei''er''s beautiful eyes flashed a nervous color, her slender fingers crossed tightly, and her eyes never left Qi Luo.


    Qi Luo''s mouth tilted up and stirred up a funny arc. He looked very frivolous. His eyes looked at Ao Kun proudly and his voice was like thunder: "do you really want to compare?"


    Ao Kun was shocked in his heart. Looking at the undisguised confidence in Qi Luo''s eyes, he suddenly wavered. If he wins, it''s OK. If he loses, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I think it''s better not to fight at this time. After all, now is the first level. No matter what the outcome is, it is others who benefit." Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the space could not help but be quiet. Everyone looked at Qin Xuan with surprise. If he didn''t say anything, he would be surprised!


    Ao Kun was delighted when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to fight now. Qin Xuan''s words just came down the steps. He said coldly, "you''d better not meet me at the second level."


    When the voice fell, Ao Kun turned and left directly, taking the disciples of Zhanlong sect to the Beidou Posthouse. The first pass was over, and he would spend the next ten days in the Beidou Posthouse.


    Other people Tianjiao took a deep look at Qin Xuan and secretly said that this person was extraordinary. In a simple sentence, they easily resolved the battle between them, which was really unfathomable.


    Qi Luo looked at Qin Xuan and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan responded calmly. Now he can''t expose his identity, but let Qi Luo know.


    Qin Xuan''s words were like a thunderbolt, which made Qi Luo tremble fiercely in his heart. It seemed that he heard something incredible. When he looked at Qin Xuan, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. As expected, he was not dead!


    "It''s not suitable to talk here. I''ll find you when I have time." Qin Xuan left a word, and then turned away without hesitation, as if nothing had happened.


    Qi Luo also immediately returned to normal and told Tailong and others that the Tianshan swordsman was Qin Xuan. They were shocked and followed by great happiness. Now Qin Xuan must have to do something when he returns.

 Chapter 427

    Liu Shan and Xiaolin soared into the air and came to Qin Xuan. Liu Shan excitedly patted him on the shoulder and said, "good boy, have you!"


    "Brother Liu, sister Xiaolin." Qin Xuan smiled and said hello. Looking at Liu Shan and Xiaolin standing very close, a meaningful color flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t point it out, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked Liu Shan, "brother Liu, have you got any news?"


    "It''s safe for me to come out. I''ve got it." Liu Shan smiled triumphantly. Qin Xuan was delighted when he heard the speech. It seems that it is possible to awaken the burning old man.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so talented. I really can''t see it." Xiaolin praised, and meimou looked at Qin Xuan carefully. The color of appreciation in her eyes became more and more rich.


    "Sister Xiaolin flattered me. I really don''t deserve it." Qin Xuan''s extremely modest way, polite behavior and no arrogance made Xiaolin look at Qin Xuan higher in his heart. It seems that Liu Shan really didn''t find the wrong person.


    "Let''s go back to the post house. I still have something to deal with immediately." Qin Xuan nodded to the two humanitarians, and they had no objection.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as the three of Qin Xuan were about to leave here, two voices sounded at the same time. They all came towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. He saw two figures coming towards him. One of them he knew was Tianjiao, Beize Tianpeng, the first in the Beidou list, while the second was a little strange and had never seen before.


    "It''s Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui of the sun god religion." A voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, naturally from Liu Shan.


    "Sun Shinto?" A look of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    It''s reasonable for Beize Tianpeng to find him. After all, he robbed his first position and couldn''t have done anything, but he seems to have no intersection with the sun god religion. What''s the meaning of Yang Yunhui''s finding him? Does he want to form an alliance with him?


    "What advice do you have?" Qin Xuan looked at them and asked suspiciously.


    Beize Tianpeng first looked at the person next to him, then looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "do you know who I am?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. The tone was indeed arrogant. He was worthy of Beize Tianpeng, but he was not too angry and said, "Beidou mansion, Beize Tianpeng."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan knew his name, Beize Tianpeng showed a proud look, revealing the meaning of the supreme king, as if he were a high God.


    He stared at Qin Xuan and said word by word, "remember, even if you have won the first place now, it''s only temporary. I''ll get it all myself."


    After all, there was endless brilliance on Beize Tianpeng, and a powerful domineering spirit swept out, which seemed to deliberately show his strength in front of Qin Xuan and let Qin Xuan retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Both Liu Shan and Xiaolin look like a change. Beize Tianpeng''s talent is terrible. In addition, he is a disciple of the Big Dipper, and his status is more detached. If he wants to target Qin Xuan, things will become extremely troublesome.


    However, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before, fearless, stepped forward gently, and spit out a voice: "I hope you can really do it, I''ll wait for you to fight."


    The voice fell, and a sharp sword Qi suddenly burst out from Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan seemed to turn into a peerless sword, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky.


    For a time, the powerful overlord''s intention and the sharp sword are madly colliding in the void. They are all rules, which makes the hearts of the people around them extremely shocked.


    "The confrontation between the power of rules, these two people are so powerful." Many whispered, their hearts shaking wildly.


    "It is said that Beize Tianpeng is the body of a king. He was born a king and understood the way of the emperor. He has already cast rules. However, Tianshan swordsmen have not heard that it is a special constitution, but it is rare to still understand the rules of such a powerful sword."


    "I don''t think so. Tianshan swordsman has another title, the son of sword. It is said that there is a constitution that is the sword King''s body. Heaven has extraordinary understanding of kendo. Maybe he has this constitution."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion around, but they were all words of praise to Qin Xuan and Beize Tianpeng. It''s rare to see such a powerful two peerless talents fighting.


    Beize Tianpeng flashed a surprised look in his eyes and took back the meaning of the king, but his eyes were still very proud. He said to Qin Xuan, "my strength is good. I can fight seriously. I hope I can stick to it until I fight."


    With these words, the endless kings on Beize Tianpeng''s body turned into a streamer and left the star platform.


    Qin Xuan was also quite restless in his heart. He thought that his understanding of the rules of the sword and other magical powers were enough to suppress Beize Tianpeng. However, from the confrontation just now, Beize Tianpeng was much stronger than he thought. This may be the uniqueness of the king''s physique.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yunhui who stood by and didn''t speak. He hugged his fist and said, "Your Excellency is Yang Yunhui of the sun god?"


    "Exactly." Yang Yunhui nodded.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yunhui and sighed in his heart. Yang Yunhui didn''t show his pride in shape like Beize Tianpeng, but knew how to be introverted in his heart. He didn''t show it at ordinary times, but his pride never disappeared. This kind of person can''t be underestimated.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Yang Yunhui''s eyes flashed a different color, pondered for a moment, and said, "you''re very interesting. If I have a chance, I want to fight you."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. He didn''t react for a moment. Is it just so simple?


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, Yang Yunhui left directly after saying that sentence without hesitation, as if he found Qin Xuan just to convey that sentence.


    "This man is a little strange." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and suddenly asked Liu Shan, "brother Liu, do you know the origin of Yang Yunhui?"


    Liu Shan asked instead, "do you know the ranking of Yang Yunhui?"


    "Ranking?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled and suddenly understood something. He looked at the golden light curtain. When he saw the fifth place, his pupils suddenly contracted. This yangyunhui unexpectedly ranked fifth!


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. No wonder this man wanted to fight with him. It turned out that his talent was so high that he was even on a par with Qi Luo. It was reasonable to say so.


    "The reason why Yang Yunhui''s talent is so high is that he is the sun god." Liu Shan said again.


    "Sun God body?" Qin Xuan''s look was shocked again, and there was a storm in his heart. Yang Yunhui also had a special constitution!


    Since he came to Beidou City, Qin Xuan has met many people with special physique, such as the bright body of Murong, the king body of Beize Tianpeng, and the sun body of yangyunhui, which makes him wonder when the special physique has become so common?


    It seems that he saw the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart. Xiaolin comforted: "although you are not a special physique, your natural understanding is transcendent and not weaker than them. Don''t worry too much."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, but he knew it was sister Xiaolin''s concern for him. He thought he would belittle himself and feel inferior. If sister Xiaolin learned that the young man standing in front of her was also of special physique, how would she feel?


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sly look, but he didn''t say it after all. He had done enough terrible things. If he said something again, I''m afraid it would really attract their strange eyes.


    Then the three of Qin Xuan returned to the Beidou Posthouse. After that, Xiaolin said goodbye to Qin Xuan and Liu Shan, while Qin Xuan and Liu Shan returned to their room.


    "These are the natural materials and earth treasures you want." Liu Shan opened his mouth and said. With a wave of his big hand, a blue light was emitted from Xumi ring.


    Then, miraculous drugs with bright light appeared one after another in front of Qin Xuan, which dazzled him and shocked him. He didn''t expect that Liu Shan was so powerful that he got so many miraculous drugs in just one day. It''s really incredible.


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Shan gratefully and said solemnly, "thank you, brother Liu!"


    Just looking at the quantity and power of some miraculous drugs, it is not difficult to guess that it must have cost Liu Shan a lot to get these miraculous drugs, even beyond Qin Xuan''s imagination. Liu Shan didn''t say these, as if he didn''t care at all, but Qin Xuan was more grateful for them.


    "You did better than I thought. I just tried my best to help you, and these are small things. Don''t care too much." Liu Shan smiled casually.


    As he said, he is the receptionist of Qin Xuan, so his duty is to help Qin Xuan improve his strength as much as possible, which is of great benefit to Qin Xuan and him.


    Qin Xuan stared at Liu Shan and said in a deep voice, "in any case, today''s grace must be remembered. It''s nothing else, just because of the friendship between you and me."


    "Good!" A smile flashed in Liu Shan''s eyes. Qin Xuan''s character suits him very much!

 Chapter 428

    After Liu Shan left, Qin Xuan set up multiple closed arrays in the room to close the room so that the outside world would not perceive anything different, and then adjusted his breath to the peak.


    After finishing this, Qin Xuan took a deep breath, and a dignified color appeared on his face. Then he was ready to wake up burn old. Burn old was seriously injured last time, and he didn''t know whether these Tiancai and Dibao could wake him up.


    I saw Qin xuanshuang Sit cross legged, calm as water, and keep printing on your hands. An invisible big hand gradually condenses in the void and grabs a miraculous medicine. The miraculous medicine is decomposed into pure and incomparable aura in your giant hand.


    After a few breath, a powerful soul fluctuated and filled his hands, making the whole room shrouded in an ethereal artistic conception, which made Qin Xuan feel refreshed and refreshed, and the operation speed of Zhenyuan in the whole body was accelerated a lot.


    This is a method that Qin Xuan came up with by himself to turn the medicine in the elixir into Reiki and absorb it into his body. Because the burned soul exists in his elixir field, as long as the Reiki enters the body, it will be able to absorb those Reiki.


    Of course, this is just a guess. The final result must be practiced before we know.


    Qin Xuan saw that the light of the elixir became very dim, and the aura contained in it seemed to be evacuated. Without hesitation, he immediately urged the star Vientiane map.


    In an instant, the star Vientiane map ran wildly and burst into endless starlight. The vast Zhenyuan river flowed through it and became more pure and solid. At the same time, the external aura also became violent. Qin Xuan seemed to turn into a terrible energy vortex, and all the auras in the surrounding space gathered together.


    Under the control of Qin Xuan''s powerful soul power, the aura of the elixir entered the blood according to a specific track and finally came outside the Dantian.


    "Success or failure depends on it." Qin Xuan looked very nervous. With a little uneasy mood, he introduced the aura into the Dantian and shrouded the Dantian with thoughts. Once there was any abnormality, he could immediately find it.


    After a few breaths, the aura in the Dantian didn''t decrease at all. A look of disappointment appeared in the depths of Qin Xuan''s eyes, and he sighed in his heart. Is it still not good?


    Just as he was ready to leave and turn to other ways, a miracle happened.


    There was a faint wave in the elixir field. Although it was weak, it did exist. Qin Xuan immediately noticed the wave. His pupil suddenly shrunk and suddenly realized something. Burning old man was in a deep sleep at this time. I''m afraid he couldn''t absorb Reiki independently and had to rely on external force.


    "I didn''t think of it. I almost missed the big event." Qin Xuan scolded himself, but now the top priority is to wake up the burning old man immediately. According to the idea just now, he guided the Reiki into the depths of Dantian, where the burning old man''s soul lies.


    "Spirit gathering array." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Burning old man once taught him an array called gathering spirit array, which can gather Reiki in one place. This array can be used to build the cultivation spirit array of the sect, and also gather Reiki for the soul to absorb.


    In this situation, the gathering soul array is the best way to solve it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shone with purple and gold brilliance. His soul was sealed. When he thought about casting the array, how fast the array was formed. He soon built the spirit gathering array.


    Under the action of the spirit gathering array, those auras began to enter the soul of burning old people without any obstacles. What surprised Qin Xuan most was that those auras did not overflow at all, that is to say, all of them were absorbed by burning old people.


    Seeing that this method was indeed effective, Qin Xuan immediately became confident and energetic. He turned the spirit in the remaining miraculous medicine into a pure aura, guided it into the elixir field, and finally burned and absorbed it through the spirit gathering array.


    Everything was so smooth. After burning the old man and absorbing the aura of many natural materials and earth treasures, his soul was obviously much more solidified than before. After discovering this, Qin Xuan finally burst out a bright smile in his eyes, and finally didn''t waste his energy.


    "Ha ha, I''m awake again." A laugh came out, full of exciting joy.


    When Qin Xuan heard the sound, he looked sluggish. He seemed to be unable to believe what he heard. His eyes widened and murmured, "burn old man?"


    "Why, haven''t you seen me for so long and don''t you know me?" Burning old pretended to be unhappy, but his tone was still full of great joy.


    "How can I forget? No one can forget you!" Qin Xuan smiled and hurriedly asked, "how do you feel now? Do you still need magic medicine? I can think of some other ways."


    An old figure emerged from Qin Xuan''s body. Naturally, it was burning old. His turbid eyes looked up and down at Qin Xuan for a long time, and then said solemnly, "yes, it''s more handsome than before. Is there a girl pursuing you?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked black and speechless. He thought that burning old man showed such a serious look and would praise his great progress in cultivation. Unexpectedly, he said such words. It''s really disrespectful for the old man


    "No, of course not." Qin Xuan said calmly on his face. He didn''t dare to go on. He immediately changed the topic: "so, I don''t need to prepare miraculous medicine anymore?"


    "Of course, don''t you see I''m so weak now?" Burning old Bai glanced at Qin Xuan as if he had been greatly wronged. Now young people don''t know how to respect their elders at all.


    "Is it really weak..." Qin Xuan looked at shaolao''s vigorous body like a pine, his eyes were in high spirits, and his breath was so long that he was not half weak!


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t dare to say these words. Otherwise, with the temper of burning old man, even if his cultivation is much stronger than at the beginning, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of minutes for burning old man to clean up.


    You know, the weak state of burning old man can resist the king of yuan. Now that he has fully recovered, Qin Xuan can''t imagine how powerful he is.


    The burning old man felt the surrounding environment, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. He said, "where is this place? The room is well decorated and barely passable."


    Qin Xuan was speechless. If the Big Dipper knew that the array he had arranged was barely passable in his population, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    "I''ve come to Beidou Posthouse. I''m here to participate in the selection." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Beidou mansion?" The burning old man raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment and said, "it should be an imperial force?"


    Seeing the burning old man, Qin Xuan guessed that the Beidou mansion was an imperial force. Qin Xuan praised him. He was worthy of burning old man. He had such terrible observation at any time. He truthfully said: "yes, the controller here is named Beidou Xingjun, who is a strong emperor."


    After hearing this, there was no big fluctuation in the old man''s look. His mind had already penetrated into the room and covered the whole Beidou Posthouse. There was no omission in thousands of houses, and even everything that happened in the room was in his perception.


    "Huh?" Burn old light hum, his face showed a strange color, as if he saw something strange.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is also a figure in the imperial realm." The burning old man was surprised and said, "the cultivation is not weak, and the way of stars is OK, but the talent is general. In the imperial realm, it is only the middle and lower class at most."


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. Listening to the description of burning old man, it seemed that he found the old man that day. He was indeed the emperor''s realm and didn''t deceive himself.


    However, what shocked Qin Xuan most was the lighthearted tone of burning old man. The legendary strong emperor''s territory, with countless people worshipping like gods, was so general in burning old man''s eyes, as if the emperor''s territory was nothing. Even at a glance, he could see the talent of the strong emperor''s territory.


    Qin Xuan has always regarded him as a powerful figure since he saw him. At first, when he was in Tianyu Kingdom, he thought that he was the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and later speculated that he was the top emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As his cultivation became stronger and more extensive, his understanding of burning old people became higher and higher. After coming to Beidou City, he even speculated that burning old people was very likely to set foot in the imperial realm, but now it seems that he still far underestimated the strength of burning old people.


    "Burn old man, may I ask you a question?" Qin Xuan tried his best to control his inner shock and asked the burning old man.


    The burning old man looked at Qin Xuan''s mind and said with a smile, "you must have seen tianmeng and nothingness?"


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan immediately set off a storm in his heart, burning the tianmeng and nothingness in Lao''s mouth. There is no doubt that it refers to tianmeng Tianzun and nothingness Tianzun.


    "Burn old you..." Qin Xuan looked at burn old somewhat dull. At this moment, he found that he didn''t really realize the power of burn old.


    As the saying goes, a person will never know how strong the people around him are, just because they are so familiar that they ignore the strong side of the people around them.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s mind suddenly came up with an idea. Since shaolao met the two heavenly lords, it should exist in another plane. Why did he appear in Tianxuan continent? It seems unreasonable.


    Before Qin Xuan asked, burning old man opened his mouth and said, "ha ha, I told you that I was rampant all over the world. I don''t know how much blood from people of evil families outside the country flows through my hands. Now you know my strength?"


    This time, Qin Xuan surprisingly didn''t object, and a sense of awe naturally arose in his heart, because he knew that what burning old said was likely to be the truth.


    "As for where I come from, you must have guessed one or two. The reason why I appear in your body is also because of the star Vientiane map." Burning old explained, and then looked at Qin Xuan with satisfaction: "you don''t have to think too much, just try your best to do yourself well, and leave everything else to me."


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan gave a cordial call, which contained too many emotions, beyond the boundaries of teachers and apprentices, and more importantly, the subtle and unspeakable feelings between relatives.


    At this moment, people, old and young, looked at each other in the room, with bright smiles on their faces. The atmosphere was so harmonious and warm.

 Chapter 429

    Beidou selection is divided into three levels: qualifying, knockout and final.


    Qualifying is over. Zhu Tianjiao will have ten days to improve himself. Most Tianjiao will spend their time in the eight holy places, but a few people choose to stay in the room to practice.


    Qi Luo, Tailong and others did not go to the eight holy places, but played everywhere and enjoyed delicious food. Of course, these are provided by Beidou post. As long as they are reasonable requirements, Beidou post will meet them unconditionally.


    There are many beautiful rivers and pools in Beidou Posthouse. Each river and pool is full of strange flowers with fragrant flowers. It is beautiful and moving. In the center of the river and pool, there is a pavilion in the pool, which can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery in the pool.


    At this time, Tailong, qiluo, Muye and Lei Wanjun enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the pavilion in the pool. The table was filled with delicacies of mountains and seas, which were all cooked from natural materials and earth treasures, which was of great benefit to cultivation.


    If this scene is seen by other Tianjiao, I''m afraid they will think that they are arrogant. Ten days is not long, but such valuable time is used to play. It''s really arrogant.


    However, Qi Luo and others don''t care about this. In their opinion, ten days of cultivation is too short and insignificant. In that case, it''s better to enjoy the beautiful scenery. It''s a good choice to relax after cultivation.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so elegant at the moment. I really admire you." A clear voice came.


    A figure in black suddenly appeared outside the river. When the four saw the figure, their eyes were surprised, and then they flashed away, almost imperceptible.


    Qi Luo smiled and hugged: "it''s brother swordsman. If you''re interested, you''d better drink together. It''s also a kind of practice."


    "A good one is also a practice. In that case, I don''t respect it." Qin Xuan smiled faintly, walked out, came to the pavilion in the pool, and hugged the four people one by one.


    "Isn''t that Tianshan swordsman and those demon people? How did they get together?" Several figures in the distance were preparing to go to the eight holy places of cultivation. When they saw several figures in the pavilion in the pool, they immediately stopped and looked puzzled.


    One of the people nearby seemed to know why and said with a sneer, "don''t you understand? They are all the top ones of the golden light curtain. Of course, they are different from us."


    A few people nearby suddenly realized that several wisps of cold light flashed in their eyes. They were the pride of the famous party, but now they were pressed on their heads by people of unknown origin. They were already unhappy in their hearts.


    In addition, as they are getting closer and closer to the knockout competition, they have to practice hard, and Qin Xuan and others are not in a hurry. On the contrary, they have leisure to enjoy the beautiful scenery. The great contrast makes their mentality more unbalanced and their malice towards Qin Xuan and others more profound.


    "I''ve heard that Beize Tianpeng, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan have been promoted to half step yuan king, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It depends on how he ends at that time!" One of them looked like watching a good play.


    The others nodded one after another, then did not dare to delay, and rushed to the eight holy places. At this time, the most important thing for them is practice.


    Qin Xuan and others have no idea what those people think. Even if they know, they will not change. There should be relaxation and relaxation in practice. Too nervous practice will only be counterproductive.


    Qin Xuan waved his big hand and forged a seal barrier in the surrounding space. This seal is much stronger than the general seal barrier and can isolate everything. Unless the boundary is much higher than Qin Xuan, people outside the barrier can''t see the scene inside, let alone hear the content of their conversation.


    "You guys, long time no see!" Qin Xuan smiled at several people and said that everyone here has experienced life and death with him and is his closest friend.


    Tailong glanced and said, "do you still think we are brothers? Since we are alive, why don''t you tell us in advance?"


    "It''s really not the right time for you to come back from xuexuan mountain and tell me that it''s really not the right time for you to deal with it."


    "It''s all right. As long as you''re alive, what''s your plan this time?" Makino said with a smile. His bronze skin makes him look very healthy. The protruding muscle group seems to contain infinite power, which gives a faint pressure.


    "Revenge." Qin Xuan looked solemn and spit out a cold voice in his mouth.


    When the voice fell, everyone felt the murderous intention contained in the words, and a cold light flashed in their eyes at the same time. Indeed, it was time to settle the previous accounts.


    "By the way, why aren''t Yue bin and Mo Lishang with you?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously.


    Qi Luo shrugged and replied, "don''t leave the man of war. You know, he is very lonely and arrogant. He always likes to be alone. In order to improve his cultivation, Yue bin went to the eight holy places to practice."


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized when he heard the speech. It seems that Yue bin is feeling pressure, but it''s normal. No matter who is with a group of demons, he will feel strong pressure.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan thought of something. Qin Xuan was puzzled. Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun were the sons of a family. It was normal to have outstanding talents, but Talon awakened a trace of golden giant ape blood. The powerful talents can also explain.


    But Makino seems ordinary. He seems to have no other advantages except natural giant power. Why does he have such a powerful talent and even surpass Lei Wanjun.


    "He is born with martial arts and great power. Now the state is too low and the advantage is not obvious, but when he reaches a high state, his combat power must not be underestimated." The sound of burning the old man suddenly sounded, which made Qin Xuan look shocked. Was he born with martial arts?


    "So, Makino is also a special physique!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a crazy color. He was very surprised by the news. No wonder Muye''s strength was so terrible that it was a little stronger than Tai Long, who was good at power.


    "Don''t tell him this now, lest it distract him. When he fully awakens his blood, he will naturally understand everything." Burn the old again.


    Qin Xuan nodded without moving his face. Makino was gentle. If he suddenly told him the news, he might be at a loss and have other ideas. He couldn''t concentrate on the selection. It''s not too late to tell him later.


    Next, Qin Xuan told everyone his plan. After some discussion, they left respectively, and Qin Xuan didn''t leave until a while. Therefore, even if someone accidentally saw it, they wouldn''t have other ideas.


    Night fell on the Beidou Posthouse.


    Qin Xuan practices in his room and is ready to go all out to attack the eighth floor of the yuan mansion, because he knows that several people have broken through the realm and reached the half step of the yuan king. If he is only the seventh floor of the yuan mansion, it is obviously not enough.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a rush The sound of knocking on the door woke Qin Xuan from his cultivation state. His eyes opened and showed a look of doubt. He guessed who would knock on the door?


    When he opened the door, Qin Xuan looked stunned and said in surprise, "brother Liu?"


    The man who knocked on the door was Liu Shan. At this time, Liu Shan looked very excited, as if he had encountered a great good thing. He was too excited to speak. He urged Qin Xuan, "let me in quickly. I have good news for you!"


    "Good news?" Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up, which could make Liu Shan look like this. Obviously, the good news is unusual. It is likely to be related to the Beidou selection.


    Every room of the Beidou Posthouse is equipped with a prohibition. This prohibition is extremely powerful. It is laid down by the powerful emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. It can limit the realm below the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Those who enter without permission will be instantly killed by the power of the prohibition.


    Therefore, even if Liu Shan is the receptionist of Qin Xuan, he can''t go in and out of Qin Xuan''s room at will. He can''t go in until Qin Xuan''s mind is shrouded.


    After Liu Shan entered the room, Qin Xuan couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Liu, what''s the good news?"


    "There are two good news, both good for you."


    Liu Shan was unable to restrain his excitement. After calming his mood, he slowly said: "as far as I know, the rules of this knockout match have changed, which is related to the ranking of the golden light curtain. The previous rules were random challenges, which have nothing to do with the ranking of the first level. Now it is challenged by the higher ranking first, and each person can only fight once in a round."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and soon understood Liu Shan''s meaning. He was overjoyed and said, "that is to say, I am the first to challenge every round of battle. I can challenge anyone I want, but others can''t challenge me?"


    "Exactly." Liu Shan nodded heavily and then said with some doubts: "I don''t know why, Xingjun suddenly proposed to change the rules. Moreover, the rules seem to be specially set for you. It''s incredible."


    Qin Xuan nodded, but no matter what the Big Dipper''s purpose was, it didn''t matter.


    Although the previous rules did not have much restrictions on him, the current rules are obviously more beneficial to him. In this way, he will have enough time to improve his realm without worrying about meeting strong opponents and using his cards in advance.


    "By the way, what''s another good news?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. The first one is really great news. I don''t know what the second one is about.


    Liu Shan paused and suddenly asked, "do you know what is Holy Spirit water purification?"


    "Holy Spirit water purification?" Qin Xuan repeated it. Before he could react, the voice of burning the old man suddenly sounded.


    "The Holy Spirit purified water is a rare natural material and earth treasure, but it is not a panacea. It seems to be a rare material with infinite uses. It can cast magic weapons, Dan tripods and... Shape the purest body!"


    The words of burning old man were like a thunder, which made Qin Xuan''s mind tremble, and the whole person was dull there. Then he suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of ecstasy, and his ears echoed the last words of burning old man.


    "Can shape the purest body!"

 Chapter 430

    "Can shape the purest body!"


    If Duan ruoxian hears the words of the Holy Spirit, will he be able to shape the most perfect body for Qin ruoxian?


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s heart was difficult to calm down. He immediately lost his previous calm. He wanted to get the purified water of the Holy Spirit immediately and help Ruoxi revive.


    Liu Shan naturally found that Qin Xuan''s look was not normal and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Staring at Liu Shan, Qin Xuan felt that something should be told him. He pondered for a moment and hugged his fist: "sorry, brother Liu, I didn''t tell you something, but I have too many enemies. I have to do it in order to hide people''s ears and eyes. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    Liu Shan looked stunned and seemed to have some accidents. Then he smiled and said, "it''s normal. Wandering on the mainland will inevitably lead to many enemies. Besides, you have such a high talent. I''m afraid there are not a few enemies to provoke. It''s also necessary to hide your identity."


    After a pause, he asked tentatively, "and if I guessed right, should your enemy come to Beidou city now?"


    "Well, they are all in Beidou city. This time I came for revenge." A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. There was no better chance of revenge than Beidou selection. They would never think that they were not dead. They not only didn''t die, but also took revenge under their eyes.


    Looking at the killing intention contained in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Liu Shan looked cold and looked at Qin Xuan deeply. He had such a strong killing intention. It seems that he has experienced many painful hardships and did not hesitate to choose revenge on the Beidou selection.


    As we all know, Beidou selection is carried out in the eyes of countless people. Although no one can intervene in the battle, as long as there are casualties, the forces where the person is killed will inevitably launch a crazy pursuit, which is not only related to the life of the Tianjiao disciple, but also related to the face of the sect. For the large sect, face is more important than everything.


    Suddenly, Liu Shan asked, "since your enemy is in Beidou City, aren''t you afraid they will recognize you with your outstanding performance?"


    "I don''t think they know my identity yet." Qin Xuan smiled mysteriously. Then the lines on his face continued to distort strangely. A few seconds later, a handsome and unparalleled face appeared in front of Liu Shan, which made him freeze there. His eyes stared greatly, as if he didn''t believe his eyes. Is this a person?


    Looking at the shock on Liu Shan''s face, Qin Xuan smiled faintly and said, "this is my original appearance, and my name is not Tianshan swordsman, but Qin Xuan."


    "Qin Xuan!" Liu Shan''s look suddenly shocked, as if he had heard some incredible words. He suddenly looked directly at Qin Xuan and said in amazement: "are you Qin Xuan?"


    Seeing that Liu Shan reacted so strongly, Qin Xuan flashed a look of doubt in his eyes and replied, "I''m Qin Xuan. Why is brother so surprised?"


    Liu Shan didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words. He was still immersed in deep shock and couldn''t extricate himself. His face was full of incomparable shock. He murmured, "no wonder you have outstanding talent. In this way, it''s completely explained."


    Hearing Liu Shankou''s words, Qin Xuan flashed a different color in his eyes. From Liu Shan''s reaction, he seemed to know himself and understand very well. What''s going on?


    Suddenly, a sudden look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Liu Shan came from the Big Dipper star Pavilion. It must have been that some of the things he did at the snow event also spread to the Big Dipper star Pavilion. Therefore, Liu Shan knew his name.


    Liu Shan suddenly turned his eyes, took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "are there seven transcendental forces in the enemy you said?"


    "Yes, and there is more than one." Qin Xuan replied truthfully that Zhan longzong, Scorpio poison sect and Xuanyan Valley all have enemies with him, especially Xuanyan valley. I''m afraid the hatred against him has already reached an unbearable level.


    Liu Shan immediately looked worried. If Qin Xuan''s enemy was only a first-class force, he could use the reputation of Beidou Xingchen pavilion to settle it, but if it was a detached force, there was no room for maneuver.


    Although Beidou Xingchen Pavilion is the first of the four, it has great power and even can suppress the seven transcendent forces, its status is equal. Even if Liu Shan is the core disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, he has no right to speak in front of the seven transcendent forces.


    "Brother Liu doesn''t have to worry about me. I have my own discretion. I think the Big Dipper will not indulge them to kill at will." Qin Xuan smiled, as if he had already thought of everything.


    Liu Shan''s pupils suddenly contracted and looked at Qin Xuan''s light and cloudless look. He couldn''t help but sigh with admiration. He boasted of his extraordinary demeanor, but he was really inferior to Qin Xuan.


    The two talked for a moment, and finally Liu Shan said solemnly, "you have a good rest and try to break through in the remaining days."


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded, then sent Liu Shan out of the room and continued to practice.


    Qin Xuan didn''t leave the room for the next few days. After five days of endless cultivation, he finally broke the invisible confinement. The realm directly broke through to the middle of the eighth floor of the yuan mansion, and was completely stable.


    "I don''t know if my current state can compete with Beize Tianpeng." Qin Xuan retreated from the cultivation platform, and a look of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Although the of Beize Tianpeng has only improved half the realm, only half the king of the Yuan Dynasty, it is essentially different from the realm of the Yuan government.


    Reaching the realm of the half step yuan King means that at least one of the body, soul and perception of the rules of heaven and earth reaches the level of the yuan king. Most of the half step yuan kings reach the yuan King first in the body, followed by the soul, and finally fully understand the rules before they set foot in the realm of the king.


    The promotion of the physical body is the simplest. As long as there are enough natural materials and earth treasures, it can be achieved.


    It is easier to improve the soul than to understand the rules. It can also be improved by absorbing Tiancai Debao, but the price is higher.


    Among the three, only understanding the rules is the most difficult and has high requirements for talent. It is often the last to understand them. Moreover, the rules understood will have a vital impact on combat effectiveness.


    Generally speaking, the more rules you understand and the greater the difficulty, you will have a huge advantage after you are promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and this advantage is naturally reflected in combat effectiveness.


    For example, when two yuan kings with the same realm fight, the yuan king who understands the two rules will completely crush his opponent, which is the great advantage brought by the rules, and this advantage will gradually enlarge with the improvement of the realm.


    For this reason, talent will play the most important role when practicing to a higher level. Without strong enough talent, it is difficult to understand a variety of rules, let alone those difficult rules. It is simply impossible and impractical.


    It is not easy for the vast majority of Yuan kings to understand one kind of rules. They have first-class talent for understanding two or three kinds of rules. Four or five kinds can be called top Tianjiao. As for more than six kinds, only legendary demons can do it.


    Beize Tianpeng is a disciple of the Big Dipper star king. This alone proves that his talent is far superior to ordinary people. If he becomes a half step king of the Yuan Dynasty, he is likely to step on the level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty at the same time.


    In fact, Qin Xuan''s guess is very reasonable. With Beize Tianpeng''s strong background, the body and soul are not a problem for him at all, but it is difficult to fully realize a rule, which is not easy to do in a short time.


    "When I become a king in flesh, my soul also reaches the level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as the realm reaches the top and peak of the Yuan government, it will be natural for the king of the Yuan Dynasty to break through half a step." Qin Xuan secretly analyzed that the gap between himself and Beize Tianpeng was mainly reflected in the realm.


    Qin Xuan stood up and shook his fists fiercely. There was a crackling sound in his body. The star Vientiane diagram was running rapidly, and the endless star light overflowed out of his body, making Qin Xuan faintly covered by the star light, as if bathed in the stars.


    "What a powerful force."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of fanaticism. He had never felt so strong as now, as if his limbs and bones were full of power. He even had a feeling that now a random punch could smash the real yuan defense on the ninth floor of the ordinary yuan mansion.


    When he thought about it, a powerful and incomparable real yuan flowed out of the star Vientiane map and rushed into the right fist. At this moment, Qin Xuan''s right fist was wrapped by incomparably bright light. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    "Roar!"


    With a simple and ordinary blow, it seems as if a wild beast rushed out of the void, threatening the towering power, roaring mountains and rivers angrily, trying to tear this space.


    Just listen to the continuous roaring sound of space. Where the fist goes, the space is broken, and the sharp blades of space are cut out alternately. This fist is like the fist of opening the sky, breaking the world and destroying everything.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan showed a surprise in his eyes. As expected, his strength has been greatly improved, but he still dare not be careless. Beize Tianpeng is by no means an ordinary person, as well as the Holy Son of the sun god, which can not be underestimated.


    Deep in the imperial palace is a magnificent ancient palace.


    In the center of the hall stood a young man, dressed in fancy clothes, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes were as bright as light. His body vaguely revealed the meaning of being king over the world, just like the Lord of all worlds, who was born to dominate all living beings.


    This outstanding young man is naturally Beize Tianpeng.


    "Master, why change the rules?" Beize Tianpeng bowed and said with a look of reluctance. The Tianshan swordsman was in the limelight at the first level. Now even the master is biased towards him, which makes him very unconvinced.


    The Big Dipper sat on the throne, took a deep look at Beize Tianpeng and warned: "Tianpeng, be open-minded. I do have a preference for him, but it doesn''t have much impact on you. Why care about this."


    "I''ve taken half a step, Yuan Wang. He won''t be my opponent." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes twinkled with confidence. He had been suppressing the realm before. He wanted to set foot on the king of yuan at one stroke, but now he was not ready to stay.


    "You are the body of a king. You should have set foot on the king of the Yuan Dynasty at one stroke, but you broke through ahead of time because of temporary anger. Like ordinary Tianjiao, you really let me down!" The Big Dipper drank coldly, which made Beize Tianpeng tremble, but his eyes remained unchanged and showed a persistent color.


    "It''s just a matter of time. Give me some time and I can be promoted to King yuan." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes were burning. Although his tone was arrogant, he had enough capital. He was the body of a king, and there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    The Big Dipper sighed in his heart. Looking at Beize Tianpeng, he didn''t know what to say, but said, "if you had half your sister''s heart, I''m afraid you would have set foot in the king of Yuan long ago."

 Chapter 431

    "Sister..."


    Beize Tianpeng looked sluggish, and an unparalleled figure suddenly appeared in his mind. The proud daughter of Beize family, now Lingtong emperor and Beize Tianlin.


    Beize family is an imperial power. There are two Tianjiao figures in this generation, one of whom is Beize Tianpeng, and the other is his sister, Beize Tianlin.


    In terms of talent, Beize Tianlin is not as good as Beize Tianpeng, but her performance is more outstanding than him. At Beize Tianpeng''s current age, she has reached the two levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. She has practiced for only a hundred years and has set foot in the realm of the emperor.


    Without special physique, she has such a terrible cultivation speed. Countless people have surprised her. The Beize family also has high hopes for her and expects her to continue this cultivation speed and set foot in the imperial realm as soon as possible.


    He is as arrogant as Beize Tianpeng, but he has to put away his pride in front of Beize Tianlin and dare not disobey at all. It can be said that he is convinced.


    Seeing Beize Tianpeng''s silence, the Big Dipper continued, "if I hadn''t made a good acquaintance with your father, I wouldn''t take you as a disciple. You know, it''s impossible to be a real strong man without perseverance."


    "I see." Beize Tianpeng nodded slightly, showing great respect.


    "Step back and prepare well these days. Since you have enough confidence to beat that man, prove it to me."


    The Big Dipper left a voice, and then an endless bright light burst out on his body. After a few seconds, the light dissipated and he disappeared.


    "Tianshan swordsman? I''ll get back what belongs to me." A sharp edge flashed in Beize Tianpeng''s eyes, which contained a trace of killing intention. Then he stood up and walked out of the hall slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, many people gathered around the point star platform, but it was not because the knockout began, but because Tianjiao came out of the star list that entered the sea of rules.


    The eleven leaders of power still came over the point star platform to see the Tianjiao walk out of the sea of rules and watch their ranking at the same time.


    Compared with Yuanfu realm, the variable of Yuanwang realm is much smaller, which is basically no different from the ranking on the star list. Murong Guangzhao still occupies the first seat, and no one can shake it.


    The second seat is Lei Xuan of thunder god sect, and then the core disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, xingshiyuan, occupies the third seat.


    To everyone''s surprise, the fourth seat has changed. It was originally occupied by Yin Changlin of Qianqiu League, but now it has been replaced by others, and the person who replaced it is the tianwu devil who caused a sensation on the day of selection.


    Many people have an impression of the tianwu demon king. On that day, the tianwu demon king was powerful and arrogant. Even Shi Kaiyuan, the fifth in the star list, couldn''t suppress it. Later, Murong Guangzhao spoke in person to resolve the matter.


    The news that the tianwu demon king occupied the fourth seat quickly spread all over the Beidou city. Qin Xuan, who was in the Beidou Posthouse, knew about it and became more and more curious about the day.


    From the first sight of seeing tianwu demon king, Qin Xuan had a sense of inexplicable familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere. However, from the perspective of his tone of speech and style of action, he felt very strange. It seemed that he was shrouded in a layer of dark black gauze, which made people unable to see through.


    After another two days, the trial that countless people expected finally arrived as scheduled. On this day, countless powerful people came, and the number of visitors even exceeded the qualifying.


    "My Lord, I heard that the person who won the first round of qualifying was called Tianshan swordsman. Do you think it would be...?" Someone asked a middle-aged man beside him, looking a little flustered.


    The middle-aged man is xuanlun, the master of Xuanjia family. Beside him, there are some strong Xuanjia Yuanfu. At this time, they all gather here to visit the next knockout competition.


    "If it''s really him, he can only give up for revenge." Xuanlun was filled with a strong breath, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    He didn''t come on the selection day, so he didn''t see whether the Tianshan swordsman was the person he was looking for, but he knew in his heart that there was little possibility of not being a person. Just to convince his heart, he still wanted to confirm it with his own eyes.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the Tianshan swordsman was so terrible. I can''t imagine the legendary emperor''s talent." The elder of the Xuan family sighed. In this way, he can only blame xuanzheng for his bad luck. He can''t take revenge if he meets such a monster.


    Xuan lunmo was silent. As the head of the Xuan family, he must pay attention to the family. Although Xuan Zheng is his most outstanding descendant, if he really provokes an existence that cannot be provoked, he must give up even if he is unwilling to do so.


    In the other direction, a beautiful woman in red looked around. In a bright red dress, she looked very conspicuous in the crowd. The eyes of many young men vaguely floated here, very bold.


    Xi Lao has been standing beside the woman in red. Naturally, he noticed these bad eyes. His turbid eyes shot out extremely sharp eyes, and his powerful Zhenyuan surged out, which made those young men look a little afraid and dare not be too presumptuous.


    However, not everyone was so afraid. I saw a young man in blue out of the crowd, with a handsome face and a smile coming towards the woman in red. His eyes were always on the woman, vaguely greedy.


    "It''s Hong Hu. It seems that the woman is finished." Many people could not help but change their look when they saw the man in blue, and a voice sounded in their hearts.


    The young man in blue robe was followed by three people, all of whom had a deep breath and exuded strong authority. As soon as they approached, the people around them could not help retreating.


    After seeing these three people, a sharp color flashed in old Xi''s eyes. They were all kings of the Yuan Dynasty, and from the perspective of cultivation, they were not under him!


    "Be careful, miss. These three are very strong." Xi Lao preached to the woman in red. His tone was quite dignified, and his thoughts shrouded the woman in red to prevent accidents.


    The woman in red trembled. She had never seen Xi Lao so nervous. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered and was about to leave here. At this time, she saw the three servants scattered and surrounded this side. Now she couldn''t get away.


    "I''m in the Hong family, Hong Hu. I don''t know where the young lady comes from?" The young man in blue robe is modest and polite, and has elegant manners. At first glance, he is the son of a big family, but in the eyes of the woman in red, he shows a strong hypocrisy.


    "There are too many people here. Let''s go." The woman in red looked at the old Taoist Xi beside her and ignored the words of the young man in blue. She thought that even if he was a child of a big family, he should have scruples in public.


    "Wait a minute, miss. You''re in such a hurry. Don''t you give Hong face?" Hong Hu said again, but his tone was a little tougher than before.


    Old Xi looked at Hong Hu and said with a fist: "we are people from the Shenbing Pavilion of Xuantian city. We don''t know you. Now we have something to deal with. Goodbye."


    "Have you ever heard of where Shenbing Pavilion is?" Hong Hu''s face showed a playful look and asked the three people around him.


    But I saw that the three people showed contempt. No matter what forces, they were nothing in the eyes of the Hong family.


    "I think the young lady has a good temperament. Why don''t you take a trip to my house later? There are some magic weapons you want to give to the young lady. Can you give me a treat?" Hong Hu smiled and looked very sincere.


    The people around shook their heads when they heard this. It seemed that they were not used to Hong Hu''s shameless behavior. They looked at the woman in red with some pity. When they first came to Beidou City, they met a bully like Hong Hu. It was really bad luck.


    "Sorry, I''m not very interested in the magic weapon you said. Bye." A thick color of disgust flashed in the eyes of the woman in red. She had never seen such a brazen man.


    She turned and left, but saw a servant of Hong Hu appear in front of her. Although the man just stood there and didn''t move, he gave her a mountain like sense of oppression and made her unable to walk.


    "I think you''d better go with my young master." The man spoke indifferently.


    "Don''t go too far, sir." A cold flash flashed in the eyes of old Xi, and a powerful Qi machine burst out on him, directly rushed at Hong Hu, making Hong Hu''s face slightly white.


    Another servant next to him showed his sharp eyes and suddenly stepped forward, releasing a strong breath, counteracting the Qi machine and even forcing Xi Lao to step back.


    Although it is the same realm, Xi''s old age has been high and has stagnated in this realm for many years. Naturally, he can''t compare with the three servants who are in their prime of life.


    "Don''t look at the cold wine, don''t blame me," Hong said coldly


    Xi Lao''s look changed slightly, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t retreat all over. He whispered to the woman in red: "in case anything happens, miss, you leave directly. Don''t worry about me."


    "No, I can''t abandon you. I want to go together!" The woman in red shook her head and said, her eyes were red and looked pitiful.


    Seeing the woman''s posture, Hong Hu''s eyes lit up immediately, and his greed was undisguised. He said, "Miss, it''s really beautiful. You''d better go back to the house with me. I think those magic weapons must be suitable for you."


    "What a scum! How powerful the Hong family is and how such a second ancestor came out!" Some people in the crowd shouted in a low voice. They couldn''t bear to see Hong Hu pretending to be a tiger. Many people dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. Although Hong Hu''s cultivation was ordinary, the strength of the three people around him was very terrible.


    However, the most frightening thing is his brother Hong Feiliu, who is the Tianjiao on the Beidou list, ranking 30.


    Hong Feiliu takes great care of his brother. Once a first-class family child despised Hong Hu''s shameless behavior and shot hong Hu. When Hong Feiliu learned about it, he directly killed the man on the spot.


    The family behind the slain wanted to be investigated. When they learned that Hong Fei was responsible, they stopped asking about it. Since then, Hong Hu''s reputation has been even worse. Few people dare to provoke him. They are all afraid of Hong Fei''s iron and blood means.

 Chapter 432

    Hong Hu looked at the woman in red with an obscene smile and said proudly, "I''m afraid miss doesn''t know my Hong family''s position in Beidou City, but you should know that my brother ranks 30th in Beidou list!"


    "Beidou list 30!" Xi Lao''s face suddenly looked ugly. All those who can enter the Beidou list are peerless Tianjiao. No one in Xuantian palace can enter the Beidou list. There is a big gap between Shenbing Pavilion and Hong family.


    "I don''t want to go anyway. Go away." The woman in red shouted, turning her head away from Hong Hu.


    At this moment, a lonely and arrogant figure of Leng Jun suddenly appeared in her mind. There was a brilliant bloom in her beautiful eyes. He was the first existence. He was much better than Hong Hu''s brother.


    When Hong Hu saw the woman in red looking away, he thought she wanted to ask for help. His face suddenly froze and sneered, "don''t ask for help. No one dares to intervene."


    "Well, what can you do if I take care of it?" A clear voice came.


    At the moment of hearing the voice, the woman in red was charming The body trembled violently. The voice is so familiar. Is it


    She suddenly turned her head and saw a young man in black walking slowly towards this side, with sword eyebrows and stars. Her expression was still so cold and handsome, and her lips were as sharp as a blade, showing a sense of forest and cold.


    However, when the woman in red saw him, she didn''t feel the slightest cold, and even a faint warmth flowed through her heart. He came to help herself, which she never thought of.


    "Huh?" Xi Lao''s expression was frozen. Looking at the young man in black, there was a trace of joy in his heart. Although the realm of the young man was not as good as him, he felt some peace of mind inexplicably.


    Hong Hu turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. He found that the speaker was a young man, with a cunning arc in the corners of his mouth. He disdained to say, "who are you and dare to take care of my business?"


    "What kind of thing are you qualified to talk to me?"


    The young man in black had indifferent eyes and a cold voice in his mouth. He didn''t pay any attention to Hong Hu at all.


    The young man in black is naturally Qin Xuan. He wanted to go directly to the star platform, but when he saw the crowd gathered here, he looked at it curiously. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. He had a one-sided relationship with a woman in red. Naturally, he can''t stand idly by.


    When the words fell, the crowd was shocked and looked confident. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    In Beidou City, few people dare to say such a thing to Hong Hu. Those who are qualified to say this are all influential people. They all know each other, but obviously, the young man in black is not among them.


    On the same day, Qin Xuan won the first place in the qualifying. The light was too dazzling and elegant. However, there were more than a million people who came to visit the Beidou selection. Many people didn''t know him. They only knew that the first place was called Tianshan swordsman. Others were not very clear.


    "You go quickly. This person has a deep background and will bring you trouble." The woman in red preached to Qin Xuan. Her voice was very low and her tone was a little nervous. She knew that Qin Xuan was the first, but there was no background behind her. If she offended the big forces for her, it would be too wrong.


    However, since Qin Xuan stood up, he naturally took everything into account, and Hong Hu just heard that a brother ranked 30th in the Beidou list, which proves that the Hong family is at least a first-class force, or even a super first-class force.

 Chapter 433

    However, if Qin Xuan stands idly by just because of these, it''s not like his style. It''s ok if he doesn''t know the woman in red and the old man. Since he knows, he can''t stay out of it.


    Ignoring Hong Hu, Qin Xuan glanced at the woman in red and Xi Lao and said, "let''s go."


    Hong Hu hasn''t calmed down yet. No one has ever dared to speak to him in such a tone, and it''s a great shame to still be in front of so many people. How can he give up.


    "No one is allowed to go today!" Hong Hu said coldly. His face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake. He wanted to see how he had the courage to say what he had just said.


    In an instant, the three powerful kings around Hong Hu stepped out at the same time. The three powerful breath enveloped the surrounding area and blocked the space in case Qin Xuan and others took the opportunity to leave.


    "Go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." The crowd whispered in their hearts and predicted that fighting might break out next. They all scattered back and didn''t dare to come here.


    Feeling the awe of the people around him, Hong Hu''s mouth lit up a proud look, as if he had recovered his previous self-confidence. He looked down at Qin Xuan as if he were a prisoner at the foot of the steps, and sneered: "go, where do you want to go?"


    Qin Xuan sneered in his heart, but he still looked as calm as before. He glanced at Hong Hu at will and said faintly, "I wanted to leave, but since you want me to stay, no wonder I am."


    "What do you mean?" Hong Hu frowned and his eyes turned sharply. The young man was surrounded and could be so calm. Is it not the son of a big family?


    But he soon denied this possibility. There are only a few families in Beidou city that are stronger than the Hong family, and he knows all the influential figures of the younger generation of the family. There is absolutely no such young man. As long as it is not the great power of Beidou City, even if it is stronger, can it be stronger than the Hong family?


    Thinking of this, Hong Hu flashed a brilliant smile in his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan compassionately. I''m afraid he still doesn''t know what terrible existence he has provoked. Indeed, he is an ignorant person fearless.


    "You just said you have a brother in the Big Dipper list. What''s his name?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked.


    When Hong Hu heard Qin Xuan''s question, he subconsciously thought Qin Xuan was afraid. The smile on his face became more and more strong, as if he were laughing and said with a sneer: "you don''t even know my brother''s name and dare to offend me. It''s stupid enough."


    "What does he want to do?" The woman in red felt a little confused. She suddenly seemed to realize something. She couldn''t help covering her mouth. A flash of color flashed in her beautiful eyes and looked at Qin Xuan in a daze.


    "Let me ask again, what''s your brother''s name?" Qin Xuan looked like a sword and asked Hong Hu.


    Hong Hu only felt a strong sword light shooting at him, and his body could not help trembling. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, he had a sense of fear. He felt that he was not facing a person, but a sword and a peerless sword.


    "Pop..." Hong Hu''s heart beat faster. He immediately realized that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was far better than himself, and immediately said loudly: "kill him!"


    The voice fell, and the three powerful breath immediately swept out from different directions, falling on Qin Xuan like a storm, as if to destroy him in an instant.


    When the woman in red saw this scene, her face was instantly pale, her delicate body trembled violently, and lost her voice: "no!"


    "Who dares to kill me!"


    Qin Xuan shouted loudly. His eyes changed at this moment. The bright purple and gold light bloomed out, dazzling. His long hair turned into ink and danced in the strong wind. He still stood in place, but the grain silk did not move, but his feeling was completely changed. There was a strong sense of shock and awe invisible, which made people dare not act rashly.


    Hearing this, the three powerful Wang stopped the attack subconsciously, and the threat shrouded over Qin Xuan''s head. He was ready to see what he would say next. If it was useless, it would not be too late to kill again.


    At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He looked at the void and said to one of the figures, "brother Liu."


    If the thunder voice rolled out, many people in the void looked down. When one of them saw Qin Xuan, he immediately smiled and laughed and said, "so you''re here."


    The speaker is Liu Shan. He has just arrived at dianxingtai and is preparing to find Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan found him first.


    Liu Shan walked away from Qin Xuan, then frowned slightly. The situation around Qin Xuan seemed to be wrong, as if surrounded by people. It seemed that he was in trouble.


    When he saw Hong Hu on one side, his pupil contracted and vaguely understood what had happened. Hong Hu was already notorious in Beidou city. If it weren''t for the sake of the Hong family, he would have punished him. Now the second ancestor has provoked Qin Xuan and deserved bad luck.


    At this time, Hong Hu was confused. Of course, he knew Liu Shan. Liu Shan was quite famous in Beidou city. Therefore, among the people he couldn''t provoke, Liu Shan stood out.


    But just now, he clearly heard the young man in black shouting big brother Liu to Liu Shan. Liu Shan was not angry, but also came this way with a smile. It seems that he has a good relationship with the young man in black


    Thinking of this, Hong Hu suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. I''m afraid the young man in black is the one he can''t provoke.


    "Brother Liu." Qin Xuan smiled at Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan nodded slightly, glanced at Hong Hu, then asked Qin Xuan, "what happened?"


    Hearing this, Hong Hu was immediately flustered. If Liu Shan wanted to intervene, even if his brother came in person, he might not be able to do anything. Liu Shan''s strength and identity should not be underestimated, and the Hong family should be afraid.


    The three strong kings changed their faces when they saw Liu Shan. They were just servants. Liu Shan might spare Hong Hu for the sake of the Hong family, but they would kill them if they killed them. The Hong family would not care about the lives of several insignificant people at all, and might even sacrifice them to win over Hong Hu.


    With the arrival of Liu Shan, the crowd showed great interest. Hong Hu is a disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, and depending on the situation, he is familiar with the young man in black. I''m afraid things will be reversed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold and said faintly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that some small people do shameless things in public. I wanted to leave here, but I was forced to stay here. It seems that I can''t participate in the selection."


    "I can''t participate in the selection." Hearing this, the crowd trembled fiercely and suddenly realized that this young man in black was also the Tianjiao on the Beidou list?


    Hong Hu naturally thought of this layer in an instant, and there was a storm in his heart. Unexpectedly, the young man in black was also the Tianjiao of the Beidou list. No wonder he was so arrogant just now. It turned out that he had such a strong foundation. If it were him, he would only be more crazy than Qin Xuan.


    However, most of those who enter the Beidou list are qualified to enter the four cultivation, and even those with outstanding performance can enter the Beidou mansion and have the opportunity to receive the instruction of the Beidou star king.


    It can be imagined what a glorious thing this is. Countless people can''t achieve it, but the young man in black enjoys it, which makes Hong Hu feel a little jealous.


    The look changed continuously. Hong Hu finally changed a smiling face, as if he had forgotten what he had just said. He smiled shamelessly at Qin Xuan: "it turns out that you are familiar with elder Liu. It seems that what happened just now is a misunderstanding. If you offend me, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Xuan sneered, looked at Hong Hu indifferently and said, "your tone just now is not like this. Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    "What, are you going to kill him?" Liu Shan picked up his eyebrows and looked at Hong Hu with a smile. However, the smile made Hong Hu tremble, and his face was more ugly than crying.


    Tianjiao on the Big Dipper list will participate in the selection of the Big Dipper. In a sense, they have been recognized by the Big Dipper. Killing them is against the will of the Big Dipper. This is something no one dares to do.


    "How do you think this matter should be solved?" Liu Shan''s eyes twinkled and said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. Hong Hu is the son of the Hong family anyway. It''s not enough to kill him with what he just did. He will offend the Hong family, but it''s too kind to let him go.


    At this time, Hong Hu was very nervous and looked at Qin Xuan with both eyes. He was afraid that Qin Xuan would say that he wanted to kill him. Although he was supported by the Hong family behind him, some people went crazy and didn''t care about it at all. At that time, even if the family avenged him, it won''t help, or even give up because of Liu Shan.


    For the big family, nothing is more important than the interests of the family. Liu Shan is the top 10 core disciple of the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. He will enter the imperial territory and the top level of the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion in the future.


    All families know this, and Hong Hu knows it all the more. That''s why he is so afraid. Anyone can see that Liu Shan will stand on the side of the young man in black.


    "I think brother Liu should help me make a decision." Qin Xuan said meaningfully to Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan seems to understand the meaning contained in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He understands that Qin Xuan doesn''t know the status of the Hong family. It''s not easy to punish. It''s too heavy for the Hong family''s face. It''s too light and cheap for Hong Hu.


    He thought for a moment, looked at Hong Hu and said, "how about going down to prepare three million yuan and taking some top-grade magic weapons to Beidou post house?"


    "Three... Three million!" Hong Hu''s eyes suddenly widened, his heart shook wildly, and he almost fainted.


    Three million yuan is by no means a small amount for him. As for the top-grade spirit tools, they are even more valuable. They are still taken at random in liushankou. I''m afraid the sum of these things is no less than five million yuan.


    It was not until this moment that Hong Hu realized that what was really terrible was not the young man in black, but the Liu Shan who did not show the mountain and dew. This was the whole rhythm that killed him!


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Liu Shan''s voice sank and a wisp of edge shot out of his eyes.


    "Of course, I''d like to. I''ll send it to the Beidou Posthouse before tomorrow." Hong Hu forced out a smile and promised.

 Chapter 434

    When the crowd saw this scene, they were all stunned. Some couldn''t believe their eyes. When did Hong Hu become so obedient?


    Qin Xuan knew that Hong Hu had suddenly changed The attitude is because of Liu Shan. It can also be seen that Liu Shan still has some voice in Beidou city. Even some big families have to give him face.


    "Let''s go." Liu Shan smiled at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, looked at the woman in red and said to Zhu humanitarian: "this young lady is my friend. If someone dares to have bad ideas about her, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Qin Xuan''s words are undoubtedly a warning to those who are not in the right mind. Originally, those people still have a trace of extravagant hope in their hearts. Now that extravagant hope suddenly disappeared. They can''t afford to be provoked by the young people in black alone. What''s more, Liu Shan is standing behind him. It''s a figure standing in the clouds. They can only look up to him.


    Then Qin Xuan and Liu Shan left here and went to the point star platform, and the crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only the woman in red and others.


    "Thanks to him just now, I''m afraid it would be difficult for us to get away." The woman in red said with lingering fear. She still couldn''t calm down. The unique figure seemed to be branded in her mind and couldn''t be removed.


    Xi Lao''s eyes twinkled and stared at the figure who boarded the star platform. A touch of deep meaning flashed in his eyes, which made people unable to see the thoughts in his heart.


    The knockout is the beginning of the real battle of the Beidou selection, which attracted countless people. There are a sea of people around the point star platform. At a glance, there are all dark shadows. For the vast crowd, what just happened is just a small episode and soon calmed down.


    The knockout of the big dipper and the knockout of the stars are held alternately. Today''s knockout is the Big Dipper, but there are also many stars coming to fight for Tianjiao to visit the Yuan government.


    In the direction of the point star platform, two young people with outstanding temperament stood together. They stood there. Countless people around focused on them, just like becoming the center of the whole audience.


    Those two figures are the first person in the star list and the Beidou list, Murong Guangzhao and Beize Tianpeng.


    "I heard that someone beat you in the first level, and the talent also entered the imperial product." Murong Guangzhao spoke calmly, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his whole body was emitting a faint brilliance, as if the whole person was bathed in light, like the son of light.


    Beize Tianpeng heard a sharp color flash in his eyes, and soon the edge disappeared. He said faintly, "I didn''t do my best in the first level. I''ll let the world know who is the real king."


    On the other hand, Yang Yunhui, the Holy Son of the sun god cult, closed his eyes, sat cross legged in the void, his long hair turned golden, and his body turned with an incomparably dazzling sun light, as if he wanted to compete with the scorching sun in the sky.


    In his body, there seemed to be nine huge suns burning. The terrible temperature made the surrounding temperature soar, and even the air seemed to be melting.


    "Who is that man? His breath is so strong. I''m afraid he has reached the extreme of the Yuan Dynasty." Someone pointed to Yang Yunhui and exclaimed.


    "It seems to be the son of the sun god religion. It ranks fifth on the golden curtain of light. It is a newly rising Tianjiao." Someone nearby responded.


    "No, the sun god religion has been brilliant, but it has declined. It is not surprising that Tianjiao figures were born." One insider said slowly that he was an old man with white hair. He didn''t know how many years he had lived.


    Yang Yunhui was very strange to many people. No one noticed him until the first level. Then many large families began to investigate his origin.


    After some investigation, many people knew that the sun god cult was not unknown. There was a glorious period. At that peak, its strength was no less than that of the seven transcendent forces, but then it declined and gradually became a second-class force.


    Now the birth of the son of God may be the beginning of his rise. Therefore, many Tianjiao have paid enough attention to Yang Yunhui and regarded him as a strong opponent.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xiangyang Yunhui with a look of wonder in his eyes. He was worthy of being the owner of the sun god body. His whole body seemed to turn into the sun. He could use the power of the sun. I don''t know how strong he would be.


    After that, Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang again. For Mo Lishang, Qin Xuan felt that he had never seen through him. He seemed to be shrouded in a fog and sometimes showed his strong strength to shock the eyes of the people.


    "This Beidou Congress is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It seems that it will be very wonderful." In the void, the stars caress the beard.


    Le Quan nodded deeply and said, "especially in the seven main cities, those young people are good. Some of them have special physique. They didn''t feel it at the beginning. It''s your dereliction of duty."


    "They hide too deeply, and they are too far away from Beidou city. It is inevitable that some news is inaccurate." The star has no choice but to say.


    There are many outstanding figures emerging in the seven main cities. The war dragon emperor, Scorpio poison emperor and others should have been very happy, but they don''t look very good at this time.


    Those outstanding people are not from their sect at all, and even some people have some grudges with them. No matter what glory they get, it has nothing to do with them.


    Xingwuji suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Xuanyan''s ancestor and said, "Xuanyan, I''ve heard that your disciple has crushed all Tianjiao in the seven main cities. It''s time to see his performance this time."


    Xuanyan''s father looked stiff and replied coldly, "you don''t need to care about it. I''ll see how the disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion behave."


    Watching the two compete against each other, the other strong men kept silent and turned a blind eye.


    The snow goddess looked down and finally fell on Qin Xuan. She whispered in her heart, "the inheritor of the gods, I look forward to your performance."


    It seemed that someone was watching him. Qin Xuan looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Finally, he looked at the center of the point star platform and waited quietly for the selection to begin.


    Just then, there was a rush in the distance With the sound of breaking the air, a strong magic cloud came. There seemed to be a peerless body standing in the magic cloud, with cold eyes and endless dark magic Qi, which was so powerful that it was suffocating.


    "Tianwu demon king!"


    Many people raised their heads and looked shocked. After the tianwu Demon King became the fourth in the golden light curtain, his fame soared, even surpassing the second Lei Xuan and the third xingshiyuan, and approaching Murong Guangzhao!


    At this time, many stars list Tianjiao''s eyes show their edge, and there is a faint momentum on them. They want to fight with tianwu demon king.


    "Don''t be crazy, I''ll fight you!" A thunderbolt burst out suddenly.


    When people heard the speech, their eyes flashed, and they saw a figure breaking through the air. In an instant, a very powerful momentum broke out. The whole person shot like a sharp arrow, which was too fast to be caught by the naked eye and was close to the tianwu demon king.


    "It''s Yin Changlin of Qianqiu alliance. His ranking was replaced by tianwu demon king. No wonder he was so angry." A voice came from the crowd.


    The eyes of tianwu demon king suddenly coagulated, and his big hand trembled violently. The dark magic Qi gathered rapidly, and the magic power rolled like a Warcraft roaring out.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The roar rang out one after another. The monster looked ferocious, opened his mouth, spit out countless dark magic arrows, and shot through the void like arrow rain.


    "Nether devil skill!"


    At this moment, the heads of the four parts all shouted a voice, and their eyes were shocked. They stared at the tianwu demon king below and set off a storm in their hearts.


    Hearing this, Zhan longhuang and others looked shocked, and then a long history appeared in their mind.


    Thousands of years ago, a powerful devil was born in Beidou mansion. He was called the demon emperor of the nether world. He had unparalleled talent. At his peak, half a foot had stepped into the realm of the emperor, only one step away from proving that he was the emperor.


    However, at the peak of the demon emperor of the nether world, he challenged the big dipper and launched a startling war in the Imperial Palace, but there was no news about him in the end.


    Many people speculate that the demon emperor of the nether world failed in that war, but his legend has not been wiped out. He challenged the Beidou star king who has stepped into the Empire for many years with the body of half emperor and half emperor. He is unique in the world.


    No one doubts that if the dark demon emperor did not challenge the Big Dipper, but meditated, he would set foot in the imperial realm, and then challenge the Big Dipper, I''m afraid the outcome will be different.


    When history happens, it is destined to be the past and will never change. There is only one ghost demon emperor in the world. If he does not fight the Big Dipper, he will not become a peerless figure remembered by the world for thousands of years.


    Later, it was rumored that the Big Dipper King sealed the nether demon skill created by the nether demon emperor in the demon tower of the Beidou post house. This move is undoubtedly like the world announcing that he is stronger than the nether demon emperor and can only die with hatred.


    Now the nether devil skill reappears in the tianwu devil color. There is only one possibility. The tianwu devil king understands the nether devil skill in the demon God tower.


    This also means that the tianwu demon king will have the hope to become a strong man like the nether demon emperor, and even surpass him.


    Yin Changlin felt the magic power emitted by the Warcraft. His face changed slightly, his hands were sealed, and a long green sword condensed from the void, cut through the space and stabbed the Warcraft.


    Feng qiuxiu frowned slightly. Naturally, she could see that Yin Changlin''s sword was powerful, but it was inferior to the Warcraft of tianwu demon king.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud bang, the Warcraft palm slapped down and directly slapped on the blue long sword in a simple and rough way. At that moment, the blue long sword trembled fiercely, and the terrible force shook away the sword Qi.


    One blow, smash!


    Yin Changlin frowned. Unexpectedly, the strength of the tianwu demon king increased a lot. Although he didn''t do his best, it was not easy to stop it. However, the tianwu demon king smashed it with a slap at will, which was terrible.


    "If you are so weak, you dare to stop me. If you don''t want to die, get away!" The tianwu demon king shouted angrily, stepped forward fiercely, and a terrible wave rushed to Yin Changlin.


    Yin Changlin''s pupils suddenly contracted, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he took the same step. Countless sword Qi burst out on his body and stood in front of him as a sword wall.

 Chapter 435

    Void, silence.


    The crowd was shaking madly in their hearts, looking at the two powerful figures in the void, and their eyes were filled with incredible color. Is this the style of the battle of Tianjiao in the star list? They saw it in advance.


    I saw the terrible air wave beating on the sword wall, making a clanging metal collision sound. The ink air wave rolled up and down, as if it could not break through the barrier of the sword wall. However, ferocious cracks appeared on the huge sword wall one after another, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud bang, the sword wall began to break from the center to the four sides. Yin Changlin looked surprised. Before he could react, the huge wave stepped over the sword wall and roared fiercely on him, causing his blood to roll and the real yuan to fluctuate.


    Yin Changlin looked green and white. Although this blow could not hurt him, on the surface, he had lost.


    The tianwu demon king looked at Yin Changlin indifferently and said, "if it weren''t for now, you would have lost the qualification of selection."


    As the voice fell, Yin Changlin''s body trembled and his face turned pale for a moment. As the fourth in the Beidou list, he was so humiliated that he couldn''t even refute it. What an irony.


    "Come back." Murong Guangzhao spoke.


    Many people''s eyes flashed and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. Murong Guangzhao''s voice was used to frighten the tianwu demon king. However, today, the Wu demon king is much stronger than before. Some people don''t take Murong Guangzhao in their eyes, otherwise they won''t humiliate the four disciples in front of him.


    "Murong..." Yin Changlin looked at Murong light, and a look of reluctance flashed on his face.


    "You are not his opponent. Fighting with him will only increase his arrogance and will not help." Murong Guangzhao preached. His tone was very flat. He saw through. The gap between them was obvious.


    After hearing this, Yin Changlin flashed a look of struggle. He couldn''t get through the barrier in his heart. He suddenly felt his eyes coming and looked up at the very distant void.


    I saw Fengqiu staring at him and nodding his head gently, as if warning him to be patient for a while and not to fight too much.


    "Alas." Yin Changlin sighed in his heart, and then his body flashed, left the point star platform and returned directly to the Beidou Posthouse. At this time, nothing can stop him from improving his cultivation. He must defeat the tianwu demon king in the end.


    Soon after, I saw eleven figures walking down in the void, impressively the Lord of the four parts and the Lord of the seven transcendent forces.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience, and countless people were angry Looking at these eleven figures, he is as devout as a God. For them, the emperor is no different from the gods.


    "Today is the beginning of the elimination competition in Yuanfu territory, but there are some changes in the elimination rules of this year. Each round of elimination starts at the first place and goes down in turn. Each person can only fight once in each round, or challenge or be challenged. The top 15 can''t challenge each other." The star has no pole and speaks loudly to the arrogance of the heavens.


    Le Quan also asked, "is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. It seemed that Liu Shan''s news was indeed accurate and there was no mistake. The Big Dipper star seemed to change the rules for himself, but what on earth did he want to close himself up?


    Seeing that no one questioned the Tianjiao, Lequan waved his palm as if it had prompted some prohibition. There was a strong fluctuation over the star platform, and then there were 64 Zunbao seats, emitting different lights.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in surprise and felt a ripple in his heart. The sixty-four noble throne seemed to be distributed in a specific order. There were ten purple gold thrones at the top, ten platinum thrones below, and so on. Next, there were pure gold thrones, silver thrones, bronze thrones and white Thrones.


    There are ten thrones of the first five colors, while there are fourteen white thrones, which add up to 64, just corresponding to 64 Tianjiao.


    Obviously, the color and height of the throne are different, which must correspond to a certain ranking. I just don''t know whether it is the ranking of the Beidou list or the ranking on the golden light screen.


    When Zhu Tianjiao was in doubt, Lequan said, "please take your seats in order according to the ranking on the golden light screen."


    "Ranking on the golden light screen!"


    After this remark, many Tianjiao showed dissatisfaction and seemed unwilling to accept this rule.


    They all rushed to the Beidou list with their real strength. I don''t know how much they paid for the ranking of the Beidou list. However, they haven''t enjoyed much grace so far. Naturally, they feel very unbalanced in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and was about to sit down. A loud voice suddenly sounded, making his steps stop there and look at the speaker.


    "Wait!"


    The speaker was Beize Tianpeng. He hugged Lequan and said, "I dare ask you why you don''t use the ranking of the Beidou list. The younger generation thinks the ranking of the Beidou list is more appropriate."


    "Yes, the ranking of the Beidou list can truly reflect the level of combat power. The ranking on the golden light screen is only about talent. How can it be equivalent to combat power!" Many voices of opposition came out one after another, all expressing dissatisfaction with the rule.


    Le Quan frowned. He also thought that the ranking of the Beidou list should be used, but this was the meaning of the Beidou star, and he could not disobey it.


    "In that case, I''ll take my place in the Beidou list." Just then, a ethereal voice came from the imperial palace.


    "It''s Xingjun''s voice. Xingjun changed the rules!" Many Tianjiao heard that the voice came from the Beidou Xingjun, and immediately showed surprise. It seems that Xingjun has been paying attention to this side. They finally have a chance to show their style in front of Xingjun.


    The fact is similar to what all Tianjiao guessed. Although the Big Dipper didn''t show up, he has been paying attention to the situation on the point star platform.


    "I changed the rules again." Qin Xuan''s eyes are puzzled. What does the Big Dipper star want to do?


    After hearing the voice of the Big Dipper, Liu Shan flashed a worried look on his face, but soon returned to normal. With Qin Xuan''s strength, even according to the ranking of the Big Dipper list, it didn''t have much impact on him.


    Yue Quan was puzzled. Judging from the character of the Big Dipper, the things he decided rarely changed. Why did he change the rules again? Did he care about the idea of Zhu Tianjiao?


    "The idea of Xingjun is something we can guess. We''d better give an order." Xingwuji seemed to see the doubt in Lequan''s heart and sent a voice to remind him.


    Lequan calmed down and said to Zhu Tianjiao, "please take your seats according to the ranking of the Beidou list."


    I saw all the Tianjiao flying up one after another, in high spirits and high spirits, stepping towards their corresponding seats, showing their peerless spirit.


    Qin Xuan looked around and finally found his position in the sixth row. He ranked 53 and ranked third in the sixth row. He was the most ordinary white throne.


    Hong Hu never left. He was curious about the ranking of the people Liu Shan received. However, he didn''t see Qin Xuan from top to bottom until the sixth line.


    Just when he thought he was dazzled, he glanced aside at random, but his pupil shrank suddenly the next second.


    A figure in black suddenly appeared in his field of vision. He looked indifferent, and his face was somewhat cold and handsome. This figure was unforgettable in his life. It was the person who humiliated himself just now.


    "Fifty three!" Hong Hu''s head was shocked. He just felt incredible. This is the ranking of the people received by Liu Shan?


    He looked at it carefully again and finally determined that it was the man just now. There was no doubt that there was a flash of anger in his eyes. He ranked more than 20 lower than his brother. He dared to be presumptuous in front of him. He simply didn''t know how to live or die.


    "I dare to ask my brother''s name in such a ranking. Well, I''ll let you know who my brother is!" Hong Hu sketched a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then took out the sound transmission conch and made a sound to it.


    At the next moment, the young man at the top of the four lines suddenly took out the conch and made a sound.


    "Brother, help me avenge. The third man in black in the sixth line humiliated me in public just now and forced me to hand over three million yuan and some top-grade magic tools as compensation."


    "How unreasonable!" The young man''s face was full of anger, like a dark cloud, gloomy and terrible.


    This young man is Hong Feiliu, Hong Hu''s elder brother, ranking 30th in the Beidou list.


    Hong Feiliu looked down. Sure enough, he saw a figure in black in the third position of the sixth row. His eyes suddenly burst out a killing intention. It was tantamount to looking for death to bully his brother in Beidou city.


    Suddenly he felt a killing intention attacking him. Qin Xuan was surprised and his idea shrouded in his eyes. However, the killing intention flashed away and was difficult to capture. Finally, Qin Xuan got nothing.


    However, Qin Xuan had some doubts in his heart. Is it Beize Tianpeng?


    Then he shook his head again. It''s useless to guess who killed him now. He will soon know that the man will kill himself sooner or later.


    I saw the body of the leader of all forces walking towards the void again, leaving an incomparably empty point star platform, and the mood of the vast crowd reached the peak at this moment, cheering one after another, and the sound shook the sky and the earth.


    Next, it is the real Tianjiao competition. There is no doubt that it will be wonderful and will be presented to the world without reservation. For countless people, it will be a visual feast!


    "Selection begins!" A voice came out of the void, which was naturally made by the infinite star.


    When this remark fell, many eyes immediately looked at the figure sitting in the first place, looking forward to it. I don''t know how Beize Tianpeng will choose.


    In the position nearest to the point star platform, there is a middle-aged man dressed in gorgeous clothes. He has a national face, thick eyebrows, no anger, no breath, just like ordinary people, standing in the crowd.


    However, no one knows that Beize Tianpeng and the middle-aged man have similar blood.


    They come from the same family!

 Chapter 436

    Beize Tianpeng stood up and looked down. His sight fell directly on the figures in the sixth line.


    Those Tianjiao at the end of the ranking look very nervous. They have the greatest chance of being selected. After all, the first to be eliminated in the knockout is the person with poor strength, and the ranking corresponds to the strength.


    Beize Tianpeng soon saw Qin Xuan, but only stayed for a second and moved away. Finally, his eyes stayed on the 58th place and said indifferently, "come out."


    The 58th ranked Tianjiao looked trembling and pale. Although he thought he might be eliminated soon, he didn''t expect to be selected first. He had no hope for Beize Tianpeng.


    And those who have not been selected are relieved. For them, it is also an honor to stay on the throne for one more second. They are glad that they were eliminated without being the first.


    Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng and was surprised. He thought Beize Tianpeng would choose himself because he was eager to prove himself, but the fact was not what he thought.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes turned and fell on Qin Xuan. His lips moved. From the shape of his mouth, he seemed to say, "I''m waiting for you to challenge me."


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly, his lips wriggled and replied, "I will."


    I saw Beize Tianpeng stroll out and fall on the point star platform. He has great prestige. He is the first in the Beidou list and the most powerful person of all Tianjiao in the audience. He was born to be extraordinary.


    Compared with Beize Tianpeng, the 58th Tianjiao looks like earth. If he didn''t abandon the war, he would lose face. He even wants to surrender without war. Fighting with Beize Tianpeng is really a nightmare.


    "Do it." Beize Tianpeng looked arrogant, with peerless spirit in his eyes. He was like a king dominating the world, looking down at the world and all sentient beings.


    A fierce look flashed in the man''s eyes, as if he had made up his mind and shouted angrily, "I''ve offended!"


    After that, the man moved quickly, and three purple yuan souls came out one after another behind him. They were a sword, a knife and a giant Ding Yuan soul. The three yuan souls surrounded him and were extremely dazzling.


    In an instant, the audience burst into a burst of warm cheers and exclamations. It is worthy of being Tianjiao on the Beidou list. The three yuan souls are at the fourth level, not to mention Tianjiao at the top.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. This man''s move was extremely decisive. At the beginning, he used all his strength to fight with all his strength, and he could persist for a period of time. If he responded passively, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear the blow of Beize Tianpeng.


    "Kill!" The man drank with a loud thunder, and his body shape flickered like the wind. A series of continuous virtual shadows rolled the void. His body shape was almost difficult to capture. It was obviously a very clever body method.


    "The formula of chasing the stars and catching up with the moon is the most powerful body method of the Bu family. It is said that after practicing to Da Cheng, you can chase the stars and catch up with the moon. Now I see that Bu Jingyun has shown it. It really has a bit of charm." A person who knew the matter said, with a bit of admiration in his tone.


    Beize Tianpeng''s mouth rose slightly. It''s naive to think that this can delay time.


    Bu Jingyun''s body danced like a ghost, and the places he passed sent out bright starlight with infinite mystery. At a glance, it seemed that he was really chasing the stars and the moon.


    At this time, he saw Beize Tianpeng turn his head and look at Qin Xuan. A proud color flashed in his eyes. The next second, he finally moved.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are slightly frozen. Is this a demonstration to him?


    If Beize Tianpeng doesn''t move, it''s gone, and the wind and cloud changes!


    In an instant, on the point star platform, with Beize Tianpeng as the center, there were bursts of strong winds. Storms with extreme terror were brewing from the empty air. They were extremely sharp, cutting the space like the sharpest weapon in the world.


    "This is... The combination of the artistic conception of wind and the artistic conception of knife."


    Qin Xuan looked shocked and set off a storm in his heart. He couldn''t help admiring Beize Tianpeng. As expected, he had extraordinary savvy. It was by no means overnight to integrate the two artistic conception so perfectly.


    Other Tianjiao also showed the color of shock. Beize Tianpeng is too strong. He not only has excellent talent, but also gets far more resources than his peers. Xingjun is a teacher and instructs the way of practice. This alone can lead the Tianjiao of his peers.


    The storm soon shrouded the whole point star platform. Bu Jingyun was in the storm. The fierce vigorous wind blew across his face. The pain was unbearable. Even the speed of Zhenyuan''s operation slowed down a lot and even stopped.


    There was a flash of despair in his eyes. He felt a little sad for no reason. He thought that Beize Tianpeng would be strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. He was not an opponent at all.


    "Ah!" Bu Jingyun raised to the sky with a long roar, and his body trembled violently. Behind him, three purple yuan souls shone brightly. The sword yuan soul and the sword yuan soul burst out, holding a strong breath. The giant Ding Yuan soul shrouded itself against the storm around him.


    It has to be said that Bu Jingyun''s response can be called perfect. Jianyuan soul and Daoyuan soul are the main killers, and juding yuan soul is the main defender. It is fully capable of fighting against other Tianjiao. Even if it is defeated, it can be delayed for a period of time.


    However, his opponent is No. 1 in the Beidou list, so everything is another matter.


    Beize Tianpeng looked light and clear, walking directly in the storm. This storm is his rule field. Under the rules, his will is the main, and he is the sky in this field.


    "Poop!"


    In the blink of an eye, Jianyuan soul and Daoyuan soul broke through layers of storms and fell in front of Beize Tianpeng. The momentum was still strong and killed Beize Tianpeng quickly.


    However, Beize Tianpeng''s look did not change at all. At a glance, at this moment, his eyes seemed to be in full bloom, with an incomparably strong imperial intention to oppress everything and make people surrender.


    At the same time, there seems to be a nothingness eye in the void. This eye contains a great will of terror, and the pupils rotate wildly. What''s more shocking is that this eye is nine times similar to the eyes of Beize Tianpeng.


    "The art of emperor''s eyes!"


    At this moment, countless people were shocked. Beize Tianpeng''s impressiveness at this time is an extremely powerful yuan skill, Emperor''s eyes.


    "What does Beize Tianpeng want to do? He showed the emperor''s eyes so soon." Many people''s hearts trembled fiercely. Beize Tianpeng was so strong that he didn''t give Bu Jingyun a chance at all!


    "This guy wants to declare his strength!" Liu Yuanshan whispered.


    Qiu Sihan nodded and said, "he was taken the first place by Tianshan swordsman in qualifying. It seems that he hasn''t put down now. He has to prove his strength with a supreme posture."


    Indeed, Beize Tianpeng wants to crush all his opponents with absolute advantage to prove his strength to Beidou Xingjun.


    When he saw the eyes appearing in the void, bu Jingyun suddenly changed his look, and then showed a relaxed color. As soon as the emperor''s eyes came out, the war could finally end.


    No one knows how much pressure Bu Jingyun is under in the storm. Only he knows that Beize Tianpeng is stronger than many people think. His strength is by no means the first in the Beidou list.


    In the sky, the sword of the emperor''s half terror, all the eyes of the emperor''s half terror, directly refract the infinite light Trembling, it seems that he can''t bear the pressure of the emperor''s eyes.


    "Click!"


    Only two clicks sounded at the same time. The sword yuan soul was broken, and the giant tripod burst out with blood. His face was as white as paper. Even the giant tripod yuan soul was forced to take back his body. He knelt on the star platform on one knee and his breath was extremely depressed.


    "So cruel." Other Tianjiao sitting on the throne trembled at this scene. Beize Tianpeng could defeat his opponent in other ways, but he chose such a rough way to show his strength.


    "I admit defeat."


    Bu Jingyun raised his head and looked at Beize Tianpeng. A voice came out of his mouth. Then he walked down the star platform. He had lost his qualification. Although he could continue to live in Beidou post house, he could no longer sit on the throne.


    "What a tragedy!" Many people looked at the figure of Bu Jingyun leaving, and their eyes were a little more sympathetic.


    Is bu Jingyun strong?


    Of course, he can do this step, which is enough to prove his strength. He can only blame his bad luck for meeting such a abnormal opponent as Beize Tianpeng.


    Looking at the figure of Bu Jingyun leaving, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. If he hadn''t taken away the glory of Beize Tianpeng, Beize Tianpeng wouldn''t have taken such a domineering way.


    From beginning to end, the expression of the middle-aged man from the same family as Beize Tianpeng did not change at all. Even if Beize Tianpeng showed the art of emperor''s eyes, it was still so, as if he had only one expression.


    Beize Tianpeng glanced at Qin Xuan, turned his mouth up, and then returned to his purple and gold throne.


    The whole audience was silent. Many people looked at Beize Tianpeng with a bit more awe. It turned out that this was the first style of the Beidou list. As expected, it was unparalleled in the world.


    "Huh?" The eyes of the middle-aged man below finally changed a little and showed some doubts.


    He noticed that Beize Tianpeng looked at the same person twice. From the position of that person, the ranking was very low. Why did Tianpeng pay so much attention to that person?


    "I want to know everything about the 53rd place." The middle-aged man suddenly said, I don''t know who he was talking to.


    When the voice fell, there was a slight fluctuation in a space, rippling like a ripple, and then calmed down. No one found this slight invisible difference.


    After Beize Tianpeng''s battle, now it''s Liu Yuanshan''s turn to choose his opponent.


    Liu Yuanshan also looked directly at Tianjiao in the sixth row. He also found the existence of Qin Xuan, nodded to him slightly, then looked away and finally chose the last one.


    When seeing Liu Yuanshan''s eyes on himself, the last Tianjiao showed a bitter smile on his mouth. After all, he could not escape the fate of being eliminated.


    Even if he wants to be eliminated, he is very satisfied. At least he is not the first to be eliminated. At least his opponent is not Beize Tianpeng. He is much better than Bu Jingyun!

 Chapter 437

    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Liu Yuanshan and the last player boarded the point star platform.


    Liu Yuanshan looked at the man without saying a word. Behind him, a long gun loomed. In an instant, an indomitable momentum swept out of his body, as if to break through the world.


    "What a powerful artistic conception of gun. It seems that he has understood a trace of the rules of gun." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and Liu Yuanshan was also not simple.


    "Show your strength." Liu Yuanshan finally opened his mouth and burst out. He didn''t know when a golden long gun appeared in his hand. The momentum climbed to the extreme. The whole person seemed to turn into a long gun, revealing his fierce edge.


    The man looked very dignified and immediately released his three yuan souls, all of which were fire attribute yuan souls. A sea of fire appeared behind him. The terrible temperature made the space slightly deformed.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud bang, Liu Yuanshan rushed into the sea of fire without fear. Just like the artistic conception of the gun he practiced, his way of practice was to forge ahead and kill everything. No matter how difficult and dangerous the front was, he broke through with one shot.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils gleamed faintly and could penetrate nothingness. Liu Yuanshan was wrapped by a powerful Zhenyuan and stabbed with a gun. A melodious roar of a tiger came out of the sea of fire, and everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    I saw a giant tiger in the sea of fire, with towering dignity, fierce eyes, running violently and directly towards the man.


    The man''s look suddenly changed. He only felt an irresistible momentum rushing towards him. His hands quickly formed a seal. Suddenly, a long flame dragon appeared in the sea of fire, spitting out the sound of dragon singing and running towards the giant tiger.


    At this moment, everyone''s heartbeat seemed to have stopped, and they focused on the scene in the sea of fire.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger and the long dragon collided together in the most outrageous way, and the terrible power erupted. The flame of that space turned into a vacuum in an instant. The terrible power made the point star platform tremble faintly.


    Liu Yuanshan looked the same. He was holding a long gun in his hand. He shouted angrily in his throat and stepped out continuously. He was as strong as a rainbow. Where the gun tip went, the space collapsed and turned into ruins.


    With a scream, people''s hearts trembled. Then they saw a figure flying upside down from the sea of fire. Naturally, it was the last one.


    "Hiss!" The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This is the battle of the top Tianjiao. It''s powerful and shocking, but the strength gap between the two is too huge. It''s over so soon.


    Qin Xuan had expected this result for a long time, but after watching the battle, he still couldn''t help but praise Liu Yuanshan.


    Liu Yuanshan''s gun way is full of momentum, sharp and indomitable, which makes people feel thrilling and boiling. Without countless trials, it is impossible to do this step.


    Liu Yuanshan is not necessarily his strongest opponent, but he must be his respectable opponent.


    At this time, Qiu Sihan of Qianqiu alliance also came out and quickly selected his opponent, who was the 62nd person.


    Qiu Sihan''s Qianqiu alliance is not the door of practicing a single power, but a hundred flowers bloom and has a variety of unique skills. Therefore, Qiu Sihan understands that there are many magical powers and means emerge one after another.


    After watching Qiu Sihan''s battle, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled again and was quite restless.


    If Beize Tianpeng''s battle gives people a shock, and Liu Yuanshan''s is hot-blooded, Qiu Sihan''s battle style gives people a beautiful enjoyment.


    Qiu Sihan constructed a third-order array to trap his opponent. Then he broke through his opponent''s defense with sword Qi and finally won the victory.


    The whole process is like flowing clouds and flowing water without any pause, which makes people subconsciously forget that this is a battle, but it is like watching the beautiful scenery.


    Then there were several battles. Without exception, all these Tianjiao came from the four departments. The opponents they selected were the last few people, as if they had agreed in advance to eliminate the lowest ranked person first.


    However, this is also normal. After all, if there is no gratitude and resentment, it will not challenge those high ranked players, which is too unfair to others.


    Soon, the eight battles were over, and the ninth place came out, which was unparalleled.


    Qin matchless''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan in an instant. After taking a deep look at Qin Xuan, he turned his eyes and looked at others.


    Although he doesn''t like Qin Xuan, he knows very well that Qin Xuan''s strength far exceeds his ranking. Without knowing Qin Xuan''s real combat power, challenging him now is just to make trouble for himself.


    However, what Qin Wushuang doesn''t know is that even if he doesn''t find Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan will find him. There are too many grievances between them.


    As everyone expected, Qin unparalleled''s opponent is still very low, but he is the 57th person.


    Qin Wushuang, as always, takes the Long Qin as a weapon. When his fingers move the strings, the sound comes out in bursts. Sometimes it is fast and fierce, killing, and sometimes it is melodious, light, pleasant and moving. It makes people feel the waves in their hearts. I just feel that the heartbeat moves with the sound and is not under their control.


    "It''s stronger than before." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, but even if his strength became stronger, he would still not be killed. He must die.


    Soon, Qin''s matchless opponent finally couldn''t stand the pain of being controlled by the piano sound and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    No one knew what he had endured on the stage. When he walked down the star platform, the whole person became much easier, as if he had just escaped from death.


    Xuanyan, who was watching the battle in the void, nodded happily at this time. Qin Wushuang''s performance made him very satisfied. From the strength of Qin Wushuang just now, he was fully qualified to impact the top five.


    The tenth is the disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. His three yuan souls all come from the fourth level. The third yuan soul is the most powerful, which is the star Yuan soul.


    When he was fighting, a starry sky appeared over the point star platform, and the light of endless stars fell down. It continuously provided him with real yuan, increased his combat effectiveness, and suppressed the yuan soul of his opponent. Between the ebb and flow, he easily won the battle soon.


    So far, the battle of the top ten is over.


    There are 32 battles in the first round. The first ten will be held on the first day, and then there will be ten days for Zhu Tianjiao to practice. Therefore, the next knockout will be ten days later.


    When xingwuji announced the end of today''s competition, many Tianjiao who were still sitting on the throne were relieved, especially the 50 or so contestants, whose faces were full of ecstasy, as if they had encountered a great happy event.


    No one knows how much pressure they are under sitting on the throne. They are on pins and needles for fear that they will be eliminated in the next second. Fortunately, after the first round of competition, they can practice for ten days and enjoy the glory of ten days.


    "It''s time to go to the eight holy places of cultivation." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He had planned for these ten days. After the tianwu demon king came out of the demon God tower, his strength was greatly improved, which made him more curious about the wonders of other holy places.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to leave, a soft voice came: "can you wait a minute?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the voice and saw two figures coming. It was the woman in red and Xi Lao.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The pretty face of the woman in red flashed a tangled color. Then she seemed to make up her mind. Bei Chi gently said, "thank you for your help just now."


    Qin Xuan looked suddenly, and then smiled: "you''re welcome, miss. It''s fate for you and me to meet. Why thank you."


    "By the way, I''m patronizing and thanking you. I haven''t asked your name yet." The woman in red raised her beautiful eyes slightly and asked.


    Looking at the shy look of the woman in red, Qin Xuan flashed a look of surprise. She was very angry Spicy, he thought her character would be bold and generous, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "I don''t deserve it. My name is Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan smiled and said that there would be no intersection between the woman in red and those enemies, nor would he pass his name out. There was no need to hide it deliberately.


    "Qin Xuan." The woman in red gave a gentle call. It seemed that the name had some kind of magic. People couldn''t help but want to shout a few more. For a moment, they couldn''t help thinking.


    "If the young lady has nothing else to do, Qin will leave first." Qin Xuan leaned slightly and was about to turn around and leave, but he heard the woman in red hurriedly say: "although there is no game of master Qin today, I think master Qin must be very strong. I will come to see you on the day of your game."


    Qin Xuan smiled dumbly, waved his hand and said, "Miss, I really flatter you. Qin doesn''t deserve it."


    "You are the first place in qualifying. If you don''t dare to take it, I''m afraid no one can take it in the vast Beidou mansion." The woman in red covered her mouth and smiled.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman in red had been paying attention to him. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed and had to say, "well, it was just an accident."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s embarrassed look, a cunning look flashed in the beautiful eyes of the woman in red. I didn''t expect that he was not so arrogant. Of course, she would never say this idea.


    Looking at the conversation between the two young people, Xi Lao couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t see the young lady''s favor for Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan was too outstanding to be a fish in the pool. He would become a peerless figure in the future. How can the district Shenbing Pavilion bind him?


    "My name is Yalan. Just call me by my name in the future. Don''t call me miss any more." Yalan said, with a little complaint in her tone.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said to Yalan, "I remember. I have something else to say goodbye first. See you next time."


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving, Ya LAN couldn''t help flashing a lost color in her eyes. Some words had reached her mouth, but she couldn''t say them all the time.


    What Yalan didn''t know, at the moment Qin Xuan left, there were waves in his heart.


    He is no longer an ignorant teenager at the beginning. Naturally, he feels the subtle feelings of Yalan towards him. However, because of the tragedy of menghongxue, he doesn''t want such a thing to happen again. Ignoring it may be the best choice.

 Chapter 438

    On this day, Qin Xuan came to a pavilion. The pavilion has a unique style. There are pillars carved with dragon patterns all around. The central area is a huge round pool, which is filled with countless swords, from which there is a terrible sword spirit.


    This place is impressively one of the eight cultivation holy places of Beidou Posthouse, demon sword pool.


    It is said that there are 101 swords in the demon sword pool, including 333 ordinary swords, treasure tools and magic tools, and two of them even reach the level of spirit tools.


    With so many swords gathered in one place, we can imagine the extent of the sword power contained in the demon sword pool, which is undoubtedly the most appropriate place for the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty to understand the rules of sword.


    But Qin Xuan has understood the rules of a sword. The demon sword pool is not very useful to him, but he still wants to try to see if there are other mysteries hidden in the demon sword pool.


    Releasing the artistic conception of the sword in the demon sword pool will cause the resonance of the demon sword pool. The stronger the artistic conception of the sword, the stronger the resonance will be. At the same time, it will bear the pain of the sword Qi quenching the body, and the endless sword Qi runs through the body, so the body will also be strengthened.


    Because of this, many Tianjiao come to the demon sword pool to practice. It is not only a good place to understand the sword, but also can harden the flesh and kill two birds with one stone.


    Qin Xuan looked at it and saw many Tianjiao sitting in the demon sword pool with their eyes closed. There was endless sword Qi around them, constantly penetrating their bodies, and then coming out again and again.


    Although the sword Qi quenching and refining of the flesh body has a great gain to the flesh body, this process is extremely painful. It is difficult for people who are not strong willed to stick to it. At this time, most Tianjiao in the demon sword pool have ferocious faces and bare green veins on their faces, but they still refuse to get up for the obsession in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan also found a special place. Most Tianjiao were concentrated in the middle of the demon sword pool, but few Tianjiao went deep into it.


    This seemed to be related to the demon sword pool itself, and Qin Xuan vaguely felt that there were two terrible smells in the depths of the demon sword pool, like the king of ten thousand swords. Around those two swords, other swords were extremely weak and even afraid.


    "Those two sword Qi should be released by the spirit weapon sword." A strange color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The spirit instrument was already psychic, just like the soul killing sword. It had its own sword spirit, which was naturally much stronger than other sword Qi.


    "Get out of the way!" Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, a voice came out behind him.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish. He saw a man passing by. He looked arrogant and looked arrogant.


    The man glanced at Qin Xuan, then turned his head to look ahead and said faintly: "if you want to understand the meaning of the sword, what''s the significance of empty self emotion here when you go deep into the demon sword pool¡°


    After that, the man stepped into the demon sword pool without scruples.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech. Is this to teach him how to understand the meaning of the sword?


    The man was very fast and strode out continuously. He soon reached the central area of the demon sword pool. Hundreds of swords trembled together and the sound of sword chanting continued. The strength of sword Qi had reached the ninth floor of the yuan mansion. Most Tianjiao practiced there.


    However, the man didn''t mean to stop at all. He still walked forward, as if his goal was deeper.


    With the deepening of the man, many Tianjiao opened their eyes. When they saw the man''s face, they all showed a look of shock, as if they recognized the man''s identity.


    "It''s Jiang Wuyu of the Jiang family!" There was a startling voice of Tianjiao.


    "The Jiang family is a thousand year old Kendo aristocratic family in Beidou city. Jiang Wuyu has no desire and no desire all his life. He is only obsessed with kendo. It is said that the artistic conception of his sword has reached the peak of the mysterious and wonderful realm, which is only the last step from understanding the rules of kendo." Someone said again.


    As soon as this remark came out, many Tianjiao''s eyes shone with a sharp edge. If they can understand the rules of a sword, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and even it is not impossible to step into the top ten in one fell swoop.


    The reason why they have a huge gap with top Tianjiao such as Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan is that they do not understand the rules. Once they understand the power of the rules, even if there is only a trace, the outcome will not be so miserable.


    This is why many Tianjiao came to the demon sword pool to practice, in order to understand the rules of the sword in the shortest time and narrow the gap with those Tianjiao in front.


    "I wonder where Jiang Wuyu can go and whether he can surpass the record left by Qiu Sihan." Someone is so strange.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Qiu Sihan has understood the rules of the sword, and Jiang Wuyu is only the peak of Xuanmiao realm. The gap between them is still very large."


    Zhu Tianjiao''s conversation was clearly heard by Qin Xuan. It seems that Qiu Sihan also came to the demon sword pool and set the longest distance. He was not surprised. Qiu Sihan is the top three in the Beidou list after all, and it is normal to understand the rules.


    Jiang Wuyu went deeper and deeper into the demon sword pool, and his momentum was also rising rapidly. The artistic conception of sword was involuntarily filled in his body, and then spread.


    At this moment, the demon swords around began to hum and vibrate. Countless sword Qi came out and stabbed Jiang Wuyu, which seemed to resonate with the sword intention of Jiang Wuyu.


    Feel the sword gas shooting from the sky, and Jiang Wuyu''s face doesn''t fluctuate at all. Let those sword gases run through his body and still look like nothing. Even if the sword gas is strong, he still can''t shake his body.


    "His flesh..." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes stared at Jiang Wuyu''s body, showing a faint color of shock.


    A few seconds later, he finally confirmed that Jiang Wuyu''s flesh body, like his, had reached the level of becoming king!


    In other words, at this time, Jiang Wuyu has met one of the three conditions to become the king of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as the soul power reaches the king of the Yuan Dynasty and understands the power of a rule, he can successfully step into the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If Beize Tianpeng had become a king in flesh, Qin Xuan would never have been so surprised, but Jiang Wuyu''s ranking did not seem to be at the top, and it was very unusual that he could also become a king in flesh.


    "What''s wrong with this? His choice is different from that of ordinary people. He just chooses a strong body first and then understands the rules." A long sound sounded, naturally from burning old people.


    Qin Xuan looked puzzled and said, "shouldn''t it be the power to understand the rules first? If you can understand the rules, don''t the remaining two conditions come naturally?"


    Burning old Bai glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. Do you have the same talent as others?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he said this, and then he smiled. If you want to praise him, you don''t have to be so straightforward.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s shameless look, burning old man suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong and hurriedly explained: "cough, although your talent is OK, it''s still worse than me. I was vertical and horizontal in those years..."


    Qin Xuan saw that burning the old man was going to start a long speech, and immediately changed the topic: "this man first has a strong physical body, but the artistic conception power still reaches the peak of the yuan mansion. It seems that his talent is not weak."


    "Well, his talent is superior among the younger generation. If he can understand the rules of a sword, his strength will make a leap." Burn the old man and nod.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. It was just a person. Maybe many Tianjiao were just like this person, only the last step. Once they understood the power of the rules, they could not step into the same level as Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan.


    Of course, this is when Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan have stepped into the level of Yuan king. If they fully understand the rules, they may be able to completely promote yuan king. At that time, the situation will be different.


    But in Qin Xuan''s view, it is unrealistic for them to step into the king of the Yuan Dynasty in a short time. However, it is not impossible to be promoted in the final period of selection. After all, there are three months during this period, which is enough to change many things.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan immediately felt the double pressure on his shoulders. Once someone stepped into the king of the Yuan Dynasty, it would definitely pose a great threat. He had to reach the peak of the Yuan Dynasty at least before he could compete with the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud buzzing sound, Qin Xuan suddenly turned his eyes and saw that Jiang Wuyu was surrounded by thousands of sword Qi, which was extremely bright, as if shrouded by a layer of sword Qi light curtain. Finally, a difficult color appeared on his face, which seemed to have reached the limit.


    "It''s almost......" Jiang Wuyu flashed a unwilling color in his eyes and stared at the position not far ahead.


    That''s where Qiu Sihan set foot. However, he has reached his limit. If he goes further, he may be killed by the sword, so he can only stop.


    When other Tianjiao saw the place where Jiang Wuyu stood, they all showed a look of surprise. Jiang Wuyu has become the first person under Qiu Sihan. You should know that Qiu Sihan has understood the rules of the sword, but Jiang Wuyu didn''t.


    In their hearts, Jiang Wuyu has done well enough. Where he stands is where they can''t step, at least not now.


    Qin Xuan suddenly walked out and stepped into the demon sword pool. When he entered, he only felt a sense of sword sweeping through him, which gave him a stirring feeling. It was wonderful.


    "It turns out that this demon sword pool has such wonderful functions. It''s really worth the trip." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart and continued to walk forward.


    Qin Xuan''s speed is not fast, but his steps are as steady as a mountain. The distance of each step is surprisingly similar. If others see this scene, I''m afraid they will be shocked and speechless.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan came to the area where Tianjiao was located. Zhu Tianjiao saw that it was Qin Xuan, and his face changed slightly. They all knew Qin Xuan, the first person in the golden light curtain and the talent of emperor products.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about the change of Zhu Tianjiao''s look. He still walked forward, looking calm and relaxed, and there was no discomfort on his face.

 Chapter 439

    Seeing this, Zhu Tianjiao all showed their sharp edges. They were worried that they had no chance to test Qin Xuan''s strength. Today, they could just pass through the demon sword pool to see if he was really as powerful as the prediction of black hole space.


    Qin xuanmo''s hair was flying and his white shirt was fluttering. With each step, the sword potential on his body naturally increased, showing a wonderful artistic conception, as if integrated with the demon sword pool.


    As Qin Xuan went deeper and deeper, the sword on his body became stronger and stronger. A sword began to vibrate wildly, as if driven by some kind of urge. The sound of the sword roared one after another, as if to tear people''s eardrums.


    "What a strong artistic conception of the sword..." Zhu Tianjiao''s eyes showed a terrible color and set off a storm in his heart. Unexpectedly, this man was really extraordinary. His resonance was a bit stronger than Jiang Wuyu, which was enough to be comparable with Qiu Sihan.


    Qin Xuan looked so indifferent, his eyes were like a sword, and his feet were speeding up. He had felt the horror of the demon sword pool. The deeper he went, the stronger the sword spirit was. Without a very strong body, it would be difficult to bear the pain of the sword spirit quenching his body.


    In an instant, a hundred swords roared in unison, and the sound of sword singing rang through the void. The infinite sword Qi shot at him, as if forming a sword array, revealing the great power of terror and tearing Qin Xuan''s body apart.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, his mind moved, and there was an endless sun Shenhua on his body. There was a sound of thunder in his body, and the light of thunder flowed on his body, which was incomparably gorgeous.


    Ten thousand sword Qi came. When he touched Qin Xuan''s body, he was immediately wrapped by thunder and sun Shenhua, and then smashed and wiped out. He couldn''t enter his body at all, let alone hurt him.


    "What a strong body. How did he cultivate it?" Tianjiao, who was watching from a distance, was shocked and even couldn''t believe his eyes. The shock Qin Xuan brought to them was too powerful.


    Lei Ti, the great sun god, is a body refining method left by Xuantian to Qin Xuan. Even shaolao praised it, enough to see the extraordinary of this body method.


    Qin Xuan once used the power of the sun and the thunder to refine his flesh. The sun and the thunder are the original power in the world. They are much stronger than the sword Qi of the demon sword pool. Their power can be called terror.


    The skill is extraordinary. In addition, Qin Xuan has already become a king in flesh, and the strength of his flesh has already surpassed that of the younger generation, and even is no inferior to the ordinary king of the Yuan Dynasty. The sword spirit of the demon sword pool is difficult to shake his body.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s light wind and light clouds marching into the depths, those Tianjiao were already shocked and speechless. A very bold guess suddenly appeared in their mind. Qin Xuan may have understood the rule of sword.


    "Oh!"


    Just as Qin Xuan was moving forward, two extremely loud chirps came from the depths of the demon sword pool, like the sound of a Phoenix, melodious and pleasant, which shocked Qin Xuan''s look and his eyes penetrated the void.


    I saw two phoenix virtual shadows flying in front, one fire and one ice. There was a terrible flame in the narrow eyes, and the whole body revealed an extremely terrible sword Qi, as if they were transformed by the sword Qi.


    "Sword spirit?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Is this ice and fire two phoenix the sword spirit of those two spirit tools?


    If it is really the sword spirit of the spirit tool, after tens of thousands of years of cultivation in the demon sword pool and abundant spiritual nourishment, the strength of the two sword spirits may have reached the level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. If not, it is not far away.


    Only in the hands of the king of the Yuan Dynasty can the spirit implement exert its full power, and the spirit of the sword bred by the spirit implement will gradually increase with the increase of its life, until it is equivalent to the realm of the user.


    At this time, the two phoenix are looking at Qin Xuan with a very bad look, as if they are looking at the invasion. In their eyes, Qin Xuan is provoking their majesty. The sword spirit is naturally arrogant and unbearable.


    "These two sword spirits are somewhat different from ordinary sword spirits." Burning old suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan looked surprised and asked, "why did you say that?"


    "There are other sword Qi smells on them. If you guessed right, they should devour the sword Qi released by many swords to enhance their strength." The burning old man explained slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. These two sword spirits were not satisfied under such an excellent cultivation environment. They even swallowed up other sword Qi. It''s hard to think about it if they haven''t been strong for thousands of years.


    Other Tianjiao, who watched from a distance, looked at the appearance of two sword shadows. They suddenly became dull and their thinking became slow. Some could not accept what was happening at this time.


    Ice fire phoenix appears in the demon sword pool. What does that mean?


    "This... What the hell is going on?" One day arrogance asked with trembling.


    "I don''t know. Even Qiu Sihan didn''t cause such a vision. Is his talent really at the imperial level?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the ice fire phoenix and showed no fear in his eyes. Instead, he revealed the color of death and fanaticism. He wanted to try whether he could compete with the two phoenix with his current strength.


    "Sword." Qin Xuan''s mind moved and the sword warrior appeared in his hand. However, at this time, the sword warrior could not help trembling, as if he had encountered some extremely terrible breath. This was the first time that such a situation had happened.


    "It seems to be caused by the pressure of the sword spirit." Qin Xuan knew clearly that a pure and incomparable real yuan poured into the sword and then burst out.


    "Oh!"


    The phoenix of ice and fire left and right and wrapped it around Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and a trace of the rules of the sword came out. The surroundings immediately turned into the field of his sword, which was controlled by his consciousness.


    At this time, the ice fire phoenix also fluttered its wings and roared angrily. A terrible killing intention broke out in its long and narrow eyes. Its wings were shining. Each of their feathers seemed to be the sharpest weapon in the world, enough to cut everything.


    The plumes shot out directly through the void like streamers, and then seemed to turn into a sword rain, falling from the void, gorgeous and incomparable.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan looked at the fallen plumes and spit out a cold sound.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s temperament suddenly changed. His eyes turned around. His eyes were as strange as the pupil of a demon God. Endless and terrible demon runes jumped out and surrounded him. He revealed a monstrous evil spirit, soared up, and directly broke through the barrier of the demon sword pool to nine days.


    "What a powerful evil spirit. Who is the monster practicing here?"


    In an instant, Tianjiao in many places of the Beidou Posthouse looked at the sky over the demon sword pool, and his eyes showed their sharp edge. With such a strong evil spirit, it seemed that an extremely terrible monster had stepped into the demon sword pool.


    However, they were only shocked for a moment and then ignored it. It''s not uncommon for crouching tigers, hidden dragons and dragons in the Beidou Posthouse to happen. Maybe there will be more powerful visions in the next moment, which can''t be predicted.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Beidou Posthouse, there is a round platform with a height of tens of feet. It covers an extremely wide area and has an incomparable style.


    There is a throne in the central area of the round platform, which is golden and gathers strong Qi. Beside the throne, there is a golden scepter, which seems to symbolize supreme power and status.


    This round platform is impressively Xuanyuan platform, one of the eight holy places for cultivation, and the throne in the center of Xuanyuan platform is the throne.


    Just like its name, those who can sit here will have a certain chance to enter the realm of the emperor in the future.


    It is said that xuanyuantai was acquired by the Big Dipper from an ancient relic. It is extremely precious. It is not too much to call it an imperial weapon. It can detect the talent of martial artists and judge their future achievements.


    Xuanyuantai has been placed in the Beidou Posthouse for thousands of years. However, for thousands of years, no one can sit on the throne of God. The closest person only touches the throne, but can''t sit on it.


    Therefore, no one knows whether Xuanyuan platform really has the ability as rumored to predict future achievements. Most Tianjiao just took a look and left without trying to climb Xuanyuan platform.


    At this time, a young man in gold clothes was walking on the Xuanyuan platform. He was filled with the idea of a strong emperor, and his eyes were full of strong faith. It was a will to dominate the world and was unwilling to give in.


    It seemed that he sensed something. The young man in gold looked at the demon sword pool, his eyes slightly stagnated, and muttered, "is it him?"


    Then the light in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and the momentum suddenly soared to the extreme, and his steps stepped out wildly. With each step, Xuanyuan platform trembled fiercely, as if it couldn''t bear his steps.


    When the young man in gold clothes took 64 steps, his speed finally slowed down, as if he had encountered resistance. He only felt that tens of thousands of powerful forces on his shoulders oppressed him, making his bones tremble wildly, as if he wanted to surrender under that powerful force.


    "No, I was born emperor. When I control the destiny, how can I submit to others!" The young man in gold clothes was full of unwilling color in his eyes and roared in his heart.


    This young man in gold clothes is naturally Beize Tianpeng.


    This time he came for the throne. He was born as a king. This throne seems to have been forged for him. No one can sit for thousands of years. Now that he comes, he should sit naturally.


    "Break it for me!" Beize Tianpeng shouted angrily. At this moment, his eyes suddenly changed greatly. His pupils rotated rapidly, like a terrible vortex. An incomparably powerful sense of emperor came out of the vortex and swept the world.


    A huge eye appears in the void to release the meaning of King''s presence in the world. Under that will, all things in the world will surrender.


    At the moment when the emperor''s eyes appeared, a supreme will shrouded Beize Tianpeng. He felt a lot more relaxed and unspeakably happy, and the great power suddenly disappeared.


    A look of pride flashed in his eyes. Even xuanyuantai must submit to him.


    Finally, before Beize Tianpeng came to the throne, he raised the golden scepter and sat firmly on the throne. At this time, he seemed to become a real king, ascended the supreme throne, held the magic wand of heaven and earth, and was in high spirits. All nine days and ten places were subject to him.


    When Beize Tianpeng sat on the throne of God, the Big Dipper star in the Beidou emperor''s palace suddenly brightened his eyes, then flashed a happy color in his eyes and murmured, "have you ascended the throne of God?"

 Chapter 440

    Qin Xuan didn''t know what happened at xuanyuantai. At this time, he had come to the deepest part of the demon sword pool. Beside him, the ice fire phoenix was dying, and his eyes were full of deep fear.


    Obviously, before that, Qin Xuan had a war with the ice fire phoenix, and as a result, Qin Xuan won a complete victory.


    Qin Xuan didn''t expect to be so relaxed at first. Later, he gradually realized that the sword spirit is in the state of soul and can''t be equal to the real king of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, he understood the rules of a sword. Their attack is greatly limited and they can''t give full play to their strength.


    However, the most important thing is the Demon power of Qin Xuan''s practice.


    Somehow, after Qin Xuan found himself blooming with the artistic conception of demon, the ice fire phoenix seemed to encounter natural enemies. They were very afraid. They were suppressed everywhere during the battle and soon fell into the disadvantage.


    Qin Xuan never realized this. He used to fight with the power of demons. At most, his combat power was enhanced, but there was no phenomenon like that just now.


    "Have you practiced the magical powers of monsters?" The burning old man who has not made a sound suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. He didn''t understand why burning old man suddenly asked about this, but truthfully said: "I met 18 stone pillars in the ancient cave house of Shengchi snow mountain, where there were 18 ancient demons. I practiced the ability of six of them."


    "That seems right." The burning old man''s eyes flashed a sudden color, as if he understood something.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. Could it be that the vision just now was related to the eighteen great demon elders?


    "Tianmeng should have told you about the ancient war?" Asked the burning old man.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "well, master tianmeng told me something about ancient times. The three foreign evil families opened up countless battlefields with the gods, resulting in the turbulence of heaven and earth and the destruction of life. Many gods fell in that war, and the human race suffered heavy losses."


    "Hum, as for the three foreign nations, it''s not so bad." Burning old muddy eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. His eyes were brighter than ever, revealing a cold feeling.


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He had never seen burning old man show his anger. Was there another secret in the ancient war?


    The chill in the burning old man''s eyes soon disappeared. He smiled and said, "the holy pool and snow mountain you said should be an ancient battlefield. Unexpectedly, they have foresight and separated the soul from the body, leaving an opportunity for you to take it."


    After listening to the explanation of burning old man, Qin Xuan vaguely understood something. No wonder whenever he realized the magic power of a big demon, they would leave the ancient cave and say goodbye. It turned out that what they left was the soul. So it seems that they should go to the place where the flesh body is.


    "So, those big demon elders are not dead?" Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up. If so, hasn''t the strength of the Terran been weakened?


    The burning old man smiled and said, "the Heavenly Master has realized the avenue of heaven and earth, and has almost reached the top of the martial arts road. The peak is not so easy to fall, and these 16 people all have gods, which is not the same as the ordinary Heavenly Master."


    "What is the throne?" Qin Xuan immediately caught a key point and continued to ask.


    The burning old man waved his hand and said, "these are still too far away from you. I''ll tell you when your level is higher. These two sword spirits should be deterred by the will of the big demon on you, so they behave so abnormally."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that his previous battles were fought with humans, so he didn''t reflect this. Although these two sword spirits were transformed by sword Qi, they were demonic and naturally affected.


    After figuring this out, Qin Xuan only felt suddenly enlightened. Then he went out of the demon sword pool and prepared to go to the next Holy Land of cultivation.


    Those Tianjiao who are still in the demon sword pool have no intention to cultivate at this time. They are immersed in the immersion and can''t extricate themselves. There is an ice fire phoenix in the demon sword pool, carrying a towering killing intention, but they are defeated by Qin Xuan with the magic power of the demon. Does this mean that Qin Xuan has completely passed the test of the demon sword pool?


    No matter how Qin Xuan passed the test, at least he has completed it. This alone is enough to make them awe, even look up.


    It was not until this moment that they really realized the horror of black hole space, but also deeply realized that the evil spirit of the young man in black and the talent of emperor goods deserved their reputation.


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan successively went to the holy places of cultivation such as gravity mountain, thousand drum array, hurricane Valley and Ziyou Fire Sea, all of which passed the test, and his cultivation was also promoted to the later stage of the eighth floor of the yuan mansion, and was completely stabilized.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic tower, just like its name, is gloomy and evil. It is inexplicably disgusting. Few people are willing to step on it.


    Even though many Tianjiao know that the magic tower contains the peerless magic power left by the demon emperor of the nether world, few people come to challenge it. Only because the magic tower is too evil, it can wipe out people''s mind and make people fall into the magic abyss forever.


    The sample of tianwu demon king practices the power of the devil way, so he can step into the devil tower fearlessly and even regard it as a treasure land for cultivation. However, others can''t do this for fear of avoiding it.


    On this day, a figure came outside the demon God tower. He was dressed in cassock, his face was soft, the light of Buddha was added, and his wise eyes seemed to see all the forms in the world.


    This figure is a monk from Tianyin temple, Qihua.


    "Amitabha, this tower is full of evil spirit. I don''t know how many wronged souls are trapped in it. It''s better to spend reincarnation as soon as possible and reincarnate." Qihua holds his hands together, spits out the Buddha sound, and looks solemn, just like an eminent monk.


    Then Qihua stepped out and walked slowly towards the demon God tower. His eyes were fearless, as if he wanted the wronged soul in the demon God tower to enter reincarnation and rebirth as just said.


    If others see this scene, I''m afraid they will laugh at it. If it weren''t for the people in the devil''s way, it would be like eight out of ten in the devil''s tower Nine lost heart, no one can escape.


    When Qihua came to the demon God tower, his eyes closed slightly, his fingers slowly moved the Buddha beads and sang a Buddha sound. The Buddha light on his body was faintly strong for a few minutes. After this lasted for dozens of seconds, the Buddha light gradually faded.


    He opened his eyes and was about to enter the demon tower. At this time, he saw a dark and terrible demon gas rushing out of the demon tower and approaching the seven modernizations door.


    "Amitabha." Qihua murmured, and the palm gently pushed forward. In the palm of his hand, endless Buddha light suddenly appeared. A series of Chinese characters and runes emerged and gathered together. They turned into a huge Buddha palm and roared at the magic Qi.


    With a loud bang, both the Buddha''s palm and the devil''s Qi were destroyed. The Buddha''s light shone in Qihua''s eyes. He looked up at the top of the devil tower and said in a loud voice, "Buddha and devil are the family. Why should we embarrass the younger generation?"


    "Since you know the Buddha and the devil family, and there is only one magic power in this tower, will I let you come in and fight with me?" A powerful voice came out, shaking Qihua''s eardrum.


    Qihua smiled at the corners of his mouth, folded his hands and said: "so, the elder thinks that his talent is not as good as the younger generation, so he is worried that the younger generation has robbed the elder''s magic power. If so, it''s not too late for the younger generation to come back after the elder has practiced the magic power. Goodbye."


    After saying that, Qihua turned and left without hesitation, as if he really left here.


    "It''s smart to force you in." The sound sounded again.


    Qihua smelled the speech, and a smile burst into his eyes. He paused and said, "since the elder knows, he has to say it again. It''s clear that he wants the younger generation to enter the demon tower."


    Qihua''s words fell, and the emptiness was silent for a moment. Then a laugh came out: "come in, my tianwu demon king has never been afraid of anyone, and I won''t care about you. I''m waiting for you at the highest level to understand the magic power."


    "I''m worthy of being an elder. As expected, I have extraordinary bearing, which I admire." Qihua flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, smiled but didn''t speak, then walked out and stepped into the demon tower.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not only the holy land for the cultivation of the great dragon and the great dragon, but also the holy land for the cultivation of the great dragon and the great dragon.


    For example, Qi Luo went into the purple Fire Sea to practice and quench his own dead Fire Sea. Mount Tai went into the gravity mountain to continue to hone his body and understand the rules of power. Muye went to the thousand drum array and hammered the giant drum with a thousand powerful power to understand the rules of shock. Lei Wanjun went to the holy thunder cave to understand the rules of thunder.


    During this period of time, Beidou Posthouse was surrounded by a strong cultivation atmosphere. All Tianjiao were immersed in cultivation, regardless of world affairs, and made every effort to improve their cultivation, so as to excel in the second knockout and attract the attention of the world.


    Under such powerful cultivation conditions, Tianjiao gradually heard good news, gradually understood the power of rules, and greatly improved his strength. Among them, there are several acquaintances of Qin Xuan, including Ao Kun, cen Xie and WAN Wudao.


    They were gifted and ranked in the top 20 of the Beidou list. They understood the artistic conception power of a variety of mysterious and wonderful places, and then felt the way of rules in the eight holy places of cultivation. Naturally, the power of understanding rules came naturally.


    Finally, under the expectation of countless people, the ten day break ended, and the second round of yuanfujing knockout competition arrived as scheduled.


    This time, Zhu Tianjiao''s strength has been improved more or less, which means that the second round of knockout is destined to be more intense and wonderful than the first round. Countless people are looking forward to it. I don''t know which Tianjiao will stand out and shine.


    When the first ray of dawn in the morning fell over Beidou City, there were a sea of people around dianxingtai, gathering countless crowds. Cheers rang through the world and continued. All faces were filled with excitement. They wanted to start the selection immediately, as if the person competing was himself.


    Yalan and Xi Lao also came to the point star platform early. Of course, under Yalan''s coercion, she promised Qin Xuan ten days ago that she would come to watch the election today.


    Now, she keeps her appointment and only waits for Qin Xuan to come.

 Chapter 441

    Soon, many Tianjiao in Beidou mansion rushed to dianxingtai one after another, with a total of 54 people, including Qin Xuan.


    At this time, when the voice of the king''s desire came, you finally walked to the void


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he understood who the speaker was. He turned around and walked down.


    "Miss Yalan." Qin Xuan said hello with a smile. The person who just spoke was ya LAN.


    Ya LAN looked at Qin Xuan with a smiling face. There was a strange glow in her beautiful eyes. Xi Lao was still standing by her side, slightly lowering her head, as if she were really just an ordinary servant.


    "How are you doing in these ten days?" Yalan asked with concern, "with your talent, you can easily deal with the battle without much practice."


    Qin Xuan shook his head when he heard the speech, waved his hand and said, "it''s not that simple. The Tianjiao talent who can enter the Beidou list is not weak. Some people have understood the power of rules in these ten days, and their strength is probably much stronger than when they just joined the Beidou list."


    Ya LAN Mei''s eyes flashed a worried color and asked nervously, "so, even you are not sure to win?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s just a knockout. Accidents will happen at any time." Qin Xuan smiled, then looked at the star platform and said, "I''ll go first."


    The voice fell, and his body turned into a faint shadow. The next second, he appeared on the white throne of the point star platform.


    "I look forward to your performance." Ya LAN looked at Qin Xuan sitting on the throne. There was an indescribable look in her eyes. When she first saw Qin Xuan, she felt very lonely and proud. However, now she has a kind feeling, which has become more and more subtle.


    Xi Lao on one side looked at this scene and remained silent. Some things must be understood through personal experience. If others deliberately point out, it will backfire. It''s better to let it go.


    Soon after, the eleven leaders of power came, and today''s selection is still presided over by xingwuji.


    He looked at Zhu Tianjiao in the Big Dipper list, nodded slightly and said in a loud voice, "I''m glad to see that your strength has been improved. Today, the second round of the knockout is still ten games. Now you can start."


    The voice fell, and the 11th place stood up from the platinum throne with a proud look. In these ten days, his strength has improved greatly, he has understood a trace of the power of rules, and he is confident that he can shine in today''s selection.


    He looked directly at the few figures left in the sixth row. It seemed that he had to choose the lower ranked players like the top ten.


    His eyes turned. When he swept to Qin Xuan, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Of course, he knew Qin Xuan. He was the first of the golden light curtain and the talent of emperor products, but he didn''t expect that the ranking was so low, which surprised him.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still looked away and chose the person next to Qin Xuan, the 54th.


    He Feng, who is the 54th, is the most powerful person in Yuanfu The peak is not from Beidou City, but from Zhanlong sect, one of the seven transcendent forces.


    "Although he Feng''s realm is not weak, his talent is slightly poor. It seems that his selection road is coming to an end." Ao Kun secretly said that even he was not sure of winning the eleventh place.


    He Feng went to the star platform with a stiff head and stared at his opponent. His nervous green veins were exposed, and his look was particularly ferocious.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. The 11th place showed a faint sense of disdain in his eyes, and finally said, "you''d better admit defeat, or you''ll lose miserably."


    "I''m the Tianjiao disciple of Zhan longzong. How can I admit defeat!"


    He Feng retorted loudly. Suddenly, a very fierce breath broke out on him, and the black light burst out. His body suddenly became larger, and turned into a black long dragon with killing intention.


    "Jiutian Hualong formula!" A strange color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. What he Feng showed at this time was the nine heaven dragon formula, the treasure of Zhanlong Zongzhen Zong. There was a part of this yuan formula, but he was still missing half of it and could not practice normally.


    Looking at the scene below, Zhan longhuang showed a look of satisfaction and said, "He Feng is the last of our Zhan longzong Tianjiao disciples. He has made great progress since he can do this."


    "Congratulations!" The star Wuji skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile, which made the Zhan long emperor''s eyes twinkle and didn''t go on.


    There is still a big gap between the seven transcendent forces and the four departments. I''m afraid more than half of the 64 Tianjiao are from the four departments. What a terrible proportion. The strength of the four departments is suffocating.


    "Ow!"


    A melodious dragon chant came out, dark and huge The Dragon soared up in the air and was filled with the sense of war. The huge dragon eyes despised the figure below. The strong body shape contrast stimulated the eyes of the crowd, which accelerated the heartbeat of countless people.


    "It''s not worth mentioning a small skill." That day, arrogant outlined a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth. His steps moved gently, and his body shape became ethereal and uncertain. The speed was so fast that it was impossible for the naked eye to touch, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    "Rules of the wind!" The purple and gold light in Qin Xuan''s pupil sparkled, and finally caught a trace of the track of Tianjiao. This is not the body method at all, but the rule of the wind!


    That Tianjiao has understood the rules of the wind. With the power of the wind, he forms a regular field in the surrounding space. He can be as light as the wind at any time and integrate with the space. Naturally, it is difficult to see his whereabouts next to him.


    Jiutian Hualong formula is a physical fighting skill, which greatly enhances the strength of the physical body. The body shape is huge, but the sensitivity will be reduced a lot. Fighting with an opponent who understands the rules of the wind will obviously be suppressed.


    Qin Xuan then understood why Tianjiao let he Feng admit defeat at the beginning. There was no suspense in the battle, and the victory or defeat was already doomed.


    "It''s the rules of the wind. He actually understands the rules of the wind!"


    "Now that you understand the rules of the wind, this battle doesn''t need to go on at all. He Feng will be defeated."


    There was no lack of people with excellent eyesight in the crowd. They soon saw that the 11th Tianjiao understood the rule of a trace of wind. Only this point, he was in an invincible position.


    "Damn it!" Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a cold light. Unexpectedly, the man understood the rules of the wind, which was very unfavorable to him. If he fought with that man, he would be suppressed. It seems that he must be prepared early.


    He Feng looked at the flickering figure below and felt a sense of despair. He wanted to have a hearty war. Even if he lost, he could lose brilliantly, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Don''t you admit defeat yet?" A proud voice came out of the void, which made he Feng tremble and feel a little bad.


    However, it''s too late.


    The next second, a figure burst out of the space beside he Feng, as fast as lightning, and slapped on the huge dragon body.


    "Roar!"


    Only a scream sounded, and he Feng turned into a black giant The Dragon fell down as fast as a broken kite and hit the star platform hard. The smoke flew up and the blood was pouring.


    Obviously, he Feng was defeated in this war, and he was defeated miserably. He couldn''t even bear a move.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. He Feng just turned into a dragon and his body would never be weak. However, it was too strange that he didn''t even bear a palm in this case.


    Qin Xuan was not only puzzled, but many people were puzzled. The body of the disciple of Zhan long Zong was famous, but now he was slapped down by someone. It''s incredible.


    A funny color appeared in xingwuji''s eyes. He looked at Zhan long emperor with a smile and said, "Zhan long, what do you think is going on?"


    Zhan longhuang looked very blue. What happened just now was so fast that he didn''t see it clearly. He never even thought that he Feng would be defeated by one palm. What''s going on?


    "If you guessed correctly, this son should be from Beidou Xingchen Pavilion." Just then, the snow goddess suddenly said.


    The words fell, and all the strong men stared at xingwuji, but they saw a surprised look on xingwuji''s face, stared at the snow goddess and asked, "how do you see it?"


    The snow goddess smiled and didn''t immediately answer the question of xingwuji, but said to herself: "I''ve heard that the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion collects countless yuan skills. One of them is called the Futian Jiuyin formula, which is very powerful, but few people know it."


    When xingwuji heard this, his face changed slightly. He took a deep look at the snow goddess, and then smiled and said, "I''ve heard that the snow goddess pierces the autumn hair. Sure enough, everything can''t escape your eyes. Indeed, what he just showed was the formula of nine seals in the dog days."


    "I''m flattered." The snow goddess nodded slightly, her look didn''t change much, and said: "the nine seal formula in the dog days has disappeared for a long time, but she didn''t expect to appear again. It seems that this talent is some extraordinary."


    Zhan longhuang''s face became more ugly, green and white, like a dark cloud, with a chilly chill.


    The world knows that the top skill of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion is the vast star formula, but now the disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion defeated his disciple of Zhanlong sect with an unknown yuan skill. Doesn''t that mean that Zhanlong sect is far less than Beidou Xingchen pavilion?


    Although the same skill has different power in different people''s hands, he Feng is the Tianjiao disciple of his Zhanlong sect. He Feng was defeated by one palm. It''s really embarrassing to spread it.


    Xingwuji took a look at the war dragon emperor and was extremely proud. However, he pretended that nothing had happened on the surface and comforted: "you don''t have to care too much about the war dragon. You said he was not the strongest person of the war dragon sect. I believe the strongest person should be able to take the palm."


    With these words, Zhan longhuang almost fainted, and his anger was almost uncontrollable. This star limitless simply deceived people too much!


    "Don''t be too proud, see who laughs last!" Zhan longhuang said coldly. He doesn''t believe that the disciples of Beidou Xingchen pavilion are so strong that someone will be eliminated. How will xingwuji end up at that time!

 Chapter 442

    The battle was over, but the sensation caused by that amazing palm in the crowd could not be subsided for a long time.


    That palm is too mysterious and unpredictable. It''s hard to imagine the power of that palm without personal experience.


    At this time, the 12th player came out. He was dressed in white robe, white and dust-free, with sharp edges and corners. His silver hair was shining in the sun, and his whole body revealed a trace of super dust.


    The only deficiency is that his expression seems to remain unchanged for thousands of years. It is always so cold and handsome. It is like an iceberg for thousands of years, which is difficult for people to approach. This is a real cold, as if it is deeply engraved in the bone marrow and born.


    As soon as this person appeared, the temperature around the star platform seemed to have dropped a lot, as if he was infected by the cold he sent out.


    "Mo Lishang, the third existence of the golden curtain of light, Wang pin''s medium talent!" One exclaimed.


    After this person reminded, many people suddenly realized that one person had the same talent as Beize Tianpeng that day. I didn''t expect it to be this person. As expected, he was extraordinary and refined, but I didn''t know his strength.


    "I can finally see you." I don''t know how strong Qin Xuan can fight against the evil one by one. I don''t know how strong Qin Xuan can fight against the evil one by one.


    Beize Tianpeng also showed some curiosity and stared at Mo Lishang. This person''s talent can be equal to him, and his strength must not be weak.


    Mo Lishang walked slowly downward, like walking on the flat ground. There seemed to be a very cold air conditioner under his feet. With each step, the air conditioner solidified the air and formed ice.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their pupils contracted fiercely. What a strong force of ice, he was afraid to understand a trace of ice rules, otherwise, he would never be able to do so.


    Mo Lishang''s powerful ability deeply shocked Zhu Tianjiao''s heart. Another Tianjiao who understood the rules. Are all the people who come out so strong now?


    "You, come out." Mo Lishang spits out a voice in his mouth, looks directly over Qin Xuan and falls on a person beside Qin Xuan.


    The man looked stiff and his eyes were frozen. He thought Mo Lishang would choose Qin Xuan as his opponent. Unexpectedly, he chose him, which made him feel at a loss.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He looked at Mo Lisheng. In an instant, his eyes looked at each other, and his eyes met in one place, as if he were communicating something.


    In this way, it lasted for a few seconds. Mo Li turned his eyes and looked at his opponent not far away. He said faintly, "I''ve offended."


    After these words fell, a strong cold burst out on Mo Lishang. The sound of the roar of the wind was faintly heard in the void. The cold immediately enveloped the whole point star platform, and there seemed to be snowflakes falling in the air, adding a little cold.


    At this moment, all the people around the star platform looked changed. They couldn''t help shivering. They looked at Mo Lishang in horror. They just felt that their blood would be frozen by the cold. What power is this?


    "Is he..." the four masters of xingwuji looked shocked and looked at each other. They all understood each other''s eyes, and the shock in their hearts was even greater.


    Compared with the shock of xingwuji and others, the faces of Zhanlong emperor and Scorpio poison emperor were very gloomy, as if they could drip water.


    Other people don''t know the origin of Mo Lishang, but they know it very well. At this time, they only hate that they didn''t hurt him and let him live to the present.


    "Didn''t you say that your poison will definitely keep him alive for no more than 20 years? Now he''s still alive!" Zhan longhuang preached to Scorpio poison emperor in a cold tone.


    A cold light flashed in the Scorpio poison emperor''s eyes and responded: "I didn''t expect that his talent was so strong that he could live to the present with that constitution. It seems that the toxicity has been suppressed by him, but with that poison, he still can''t escape death."


    "I hope so, or you''ll wait for his revenge." The war dragon emperor snorted coldly. Obviously, he was very unhappy with the kindness of the Scorpio poison emperor.


    The Scorpio poison emperor could not help changing his face when he heard the speech. If the poison didn''t take his life, with his powerful talent, his future achievements would be unlimited. If he came for revenge, the consequences would be unimaginable


    At this time, Mo Lishang walked towards his opponent step by step. He walked very slowly. However, when he took one step, the temperature of his body would drop a little, and the air would solidify. It can be imagined how amazing the chill was.


    "Pu Dong..." the heartbeat of Pu Dong came out, and the man''s eyes were filled with panic. A sense of death enveloped his heart. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to himself, as if he was going to die in the next second.


    "I admit defeat!" He shouted, then his eyes closed slowly and fell down powerlessly, as if the cry had emptied his whole body.


    When the man''s voice fell, Mo Lishang waved his big hand and immediately took back all the coldness. The temperature began to rise. Everything seemed to be the same as before without any change.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled slightly, and their hearts were overwhelmed by Mo Lishang''s powerful ability. Mo Lishang never made a hand from the beginning to the end of the battle, and won the victory with light wind and light clouds, which surprised many Tianjiao.


    Although Mo Lishang is not as strong as Beize Tianpeng, it gives people a more terrible feeling and prevents people from thinking of fighting. How strong does it take to do this?


    "Another special constitution, more and more interesting." Beize Tianpeng''s mouth rises slightly. The stronger his opponent is, the more his fighting spirit can be inspired. Only by defeating his powerful opponent can he highlight his strength.


    Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan''s eyes were a little complicated at this time. The disciples of Beidou Xingchen pavilion just now, Mo Lishang, were very powerful at this time, and several people in front of the golden light screen did not appear. They immediately felt the pressure doubled. I''m afraid the battle will not be so simple in the future.


    After that, there were several battles, although not as surprised as the first two Yan, but it is also very intense, which makes the atmosphere of the crowd more and more high, and the cheers are continuous and deafening.


    It seems that it is agreed. Everyone directly crosses Qin Xuan. It seems that they don''t see it. They choose people who rank higher than Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan felt very helpless about this. If no one had challenged him all the time, wouldn''t he be in the last battle?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, Ao Kun stood up from the throne, and a terrible momentum erupted from him. The purple soul behind him was shining, which was very dazzling.


    "You, come out!" Ao Kun''s eyes were indifferent to a Tianjiao and said faintly.


    The crowd looked down Ao Kun''s eyes, and then their hearts trembled. Some couldn''t believe their eyes. Was Ao Kun crazy?


    Qin Xuan also showed a trace of surprise. Ao Kun jumped over seven or eight people and chose the 40th battle. Is there any hatred between them?


    The selected Tianjiao looked greatly changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ao Kun to suddenly choose himself as his opponent. He said coldly: "Ao Kun, what are you doing? I have no hatred with you all the time. So many people you don''t choose, why choose me?"


    Ao Kun sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous. After entering the Beidou selection, everyone is an enemy. Why can''t I choose you?"


    When this remark fell, the arrogant look solidified there. Yes, the rules didn''t seem to say that you must choose your opponent according to the ranking, but choose at will. Ao Kun''s choice of himself is understandable.


    In fact, Ao Kun broke the previous routine in order to prove his existence, or the existence of Zhanlong sect.


    Before, he Feng really made Zhan longzong lose face. Zhan longzong is one of the seven transcendent forces, but he suffered such humiliation. As the first genius of Zhan longzong, he must stand up and turn the tide.


    There is only one way to let the world know the strength of Zhan longzong disciples and challenge powerful opponents.


    "Are you really going to do this?" The Tianjiao spoke again, but his tone was much calmer than before. He was obviously afraid to fight Ao Kun.


    "Are you afraid?" Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a sneer, disdaining that day.


    "Hum, war is war. Am I afraid you won''t succeed?" With a loud cry that day, a big eagle yuan soul flashed out behind him. He seemed to turn into a big eagle in the cloud, with a wingspan of nine days, and suddenly appeared over the point star platform.


    Ao Kun looked at Tianjiao and said with a smile, "that''s a little interesting."


    Then he raised his head and looked at Zhan longhuang. A look of confidence flashed in his eyes and vowed: "Sir, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Feeling Ao Kun''s eyes, Zhan longhuang finally understood the intention of Ao Kun''s move just now, and a look of satisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene quietly. Ao Kun''s intention naturally couldn''t escape his eyes, but Ao Kun wanted to prove the strength of Zhan long Zong by this. I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Although the 40th place in the Beidou list is already a first-class Tianjiao, it is still a little far from the top level. Unless he challenges the top 20 Tianjiao, it is obviously impossible.


    At this moment, Ao Kun''s body appeared endless bright purple brilliance, and purple dragon scales appeared on the surface of his body. At the same time, his breath also rose rapidly, and a terrible wave spread.


    "What a powerful breath!" The hearts of the crowd jumped wildly. It seemed that Ao Kun had hidden his strength before. At this time, his breath was faintly higher than that of the previous Tianjiao.


    The sky arrogant who stood in the air felt the breath released by AO Kun, and his face changed slightly. Ao Kun''s strength was beyond his expectation. This war is bound to be very difficult.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing only a dragon chant, Ao Kun''s Purple Dragon broke through the air, and his eyes were sharp, releasing endless pressure, as if incarnating the ancient dragon god. The Dragon Power swept through the void, making the space suddenly repressed.


    Void, silence.


    Everyone held their breath and felt the dragon power falling from the sky. There were waves in their hearts. Ao Kun was worthy of being the first genius of Zhan longzong. His nine day dragon formula was stronger than he Feng. I don''t know how much stronger it was.

 Chapter 443

    I saw a huge purple dragon lying across the void. His eyes were terrible, with a cold and fierce light. His eyes penetrated the endless space and fell directly on the man.


    "I am the real dragon. How can you defeat me?" The purple dragon spits out a sound of thunder in his throat, which resounds through the heaven and earth.


    A sharp color flashed in the man''s eyes, and then the same breath was released. A roc figure suddenly emerged behind him. At this moment, his eyes turned blood red, revealing the glory of bloodthirsty, which made people feel terrible.


    "The ROC yuan soul is extremely powerful in speed and attack." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart.


    There are two giant races in the Peng family, one is Kunpeng, the king of the sky, and the other is the golden winged ROC bird.


    The speed of Kunpeng nationality is unparalleled in the world. There is nowhere to go in the world. Looking at the whole monster world, no demon nationality can match it. Even the most powerful real dragon and Phoenix are inferior.


    The golden winged Dapeng family is famous for its powerful attack. The adult golden winged Dapeng bird has great destructive power. It can tear a space with a random blow. Its two claws can be called a sharp weapon of divine weapons, indestructible and unbreakable.


    Qin Xuan once understood the magic power of the golden winged ROC bird in the ancient cave house and knew the horror of the golden winged ROC family. Although the blood of the ROC is not as pure as the golden winged ROC, it belongs to the ROC family. Naturally, it inherits some talents and is still very powerful.


    "Dapeng yuan soul?" Ao Kun''s huge dragon eyes flashed a smile. He turned into a purple dragon and inherited the dragon family. He is the overlord of the demon animal world. How can he put other demon animals in his eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just listen to a whizzing sound, the purple dragon suddenly shoots out, claws stretch out, purple dragon patterns shine to the extreme, and the space trembles madly Shaking, as if to be blown apart by this dragon power.


    "The rule of force!" The crowd''s heart suddenly trembled, and his look was full of madness. Ao Kun unexpectedly understood a trace of the rules of force, and he had infinite force in the state of monster. Coupled with the rules of force, it''s hard to imagine how much his attack power has reached.


    The purple dragon claw crosses the endless void, directly penetrates the space, and grasps the arrogant body with the most terrible power.


    At this moment, everyone''s heartbeat slowed down a lot, and they didn''t dare to breathe out loudly. They stared at the purple dragon claw with their eyes. They had an illusion in their hearts, as if the dragon claw was caught at them.


    However, one second before the purple dragon claw came, a dark shadow swept out in an instant, so fast that the naked eye could not touch it, avoiding the purple dragon claw.


    "Your strength is strong, but your speed is too slow." A faint disdain came out, which was impressively issued by the Tianjiao.


    I saw a slight fluctuation in some space, and a figure slowly appeared there. There was a look of pride between his looks. He was unparalleled. As long as Ao Kun was not as fast as him, he would be invincible.


    At this time, Ao Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly and released a faint cold light. He didn''t know what he was thinking, which made people unable to see through.


    The next second, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. The dragon tail swayed and swept through the void. Wherever the dragon tail went, there was a strong roar in the void, and the space continued to collapse, sweeping away towards the arrogance like waves.


    "A small skill." That day, the corner of arrogant''s mouth outlined a radian, his wings vibrated behind him, his body shape disappeared directly in place, and appeared in another place in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, before the smile on his face bloomed, his look suddenly changed, and an inexplicable cold rushed up from the soles of his feet to his head, vaguely feeling a little strange.


    "Not good." He suddenly fell into a trap in his consciousness. His eyes suddenly changed. He stepped out and was about to leave here. However, a powerful dragon power suddenly came, which made his face pale for a moment, slowed down, and felt that the distance was so far for the first time.


    "It''s too late to find out now."


    A dragon''s chant came out, and the purple was huge The Dragon broke through the air and appeared in the place where Tianjiao had just been. His sharp claws penetrated the space, ruthlessly grasped the Tianjiao, released his strength, and only heard a miserable cry. The Tianjiao''s body was blown to pieces and flesh and blood flew.


    "Hiss..." when the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and were shocked and speechless.


    Ao Kun killed Tianjiao!


    "Good!" Zhan longhuang''s eyes burst into a light and was extremely excited. However, it still seemed calm on the surface. After all, he was the leader of one party''s power, and we should pay attention to his image.


    Xingwuji, Lequan and others frowned slightly. Ao Kun was a little rampant. Even Beize Tianpeng didn''t kill people. He dared to kill people and didn''t pay attention to the four disciples.


    Qin Xuan was also shocked by AO Kun''s cold-blooded move, and then sneered in his heart. As expected, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and his nature is hard to change. How overbearing he was at the beginning, he still can''t hide now.


    Ao Kun looked at the blood foam all over the sky indifferently, and his face was expressionless. He had understood the power of the rules and thought that his strength was enough to hit the top ten. Unless he met Beize Tianpeng and Mo Lisheng, he had the power of the first war, so naturally he would not deliberately hide his edge.


    Ao Kun returned to the throne, and then another person came out. It was LV Mao, a disciple of Zixuan silver spear sect, ranking 17th in the Beidou list.


    LV Mao seemed to have a goal for a long time. His body flashed and directly appeared on the point star platform. He pointed his long gun in a direction and said coldly, "Luohua, the old gratitude and resentment are over today."


    With a flash of eyes, everyone looked at a young man on the golden throne. He looked cold and didn''t say a word. He slowly stood up and said, "OK."


    "Lv Mao is the elite disciple of Zixuan silver gun sect, while Luohua is the elite disciple of Qianqiu League. It is said that the LV family and Luojia have an old grudge. No wonder LV Mao named to challenge Luohua." I know The man said.


    "Lu Mao is the 17th and Luo Hua is the 24th. There is little difference in strength between the two. I''m afraid the battle is more intense than just now."


    Qin Xuan heard the voice in the crowd, and a flash of a sudden color flashed in his eyes. It seems that the resentment between the two families has reached the point where water and fire can''t be tolerated. Otherwise, LV Mao won''t take such a big risk. Once he fails, he will lose his qualification for selection.


    "You have great courage. Aren''t you afraid to lose to me?" Luo Hua stared at LV Mao and said in a deep voice.


    Lu Mao flashed a faint color in his eyes and said, "because I am confident, you will lose this war."


    At this time, the people of Luojia and LV family were also watching the war in the crowd. They saw that they had boarded the point star platform, and the battle was about to break out. The hearts of the two people were extremely nervous.


    "War!" LV Mao gave a loud cry, and the light of the long gun in his hand burst out. A momentum of indomitable progress was born in the void, shaking the void.


    "This momentum is eight points similar to that of Liu Yuanshan, but its power is slightly worse." Qin Xuan secretly analyzed it in his heart.


    He saw that Luo Hua''s look remained unchanged and his hands were constantly printing. One array pattern condensed in his hands. Almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of array patterns appeared in the void, shining with various lights and revealing the power of different attributes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. Among those array patterns, he felt the breath of magic array pattern, killing array pattern and trapped array pattern. Does this person want to gather multiple spirit arrays?


    Luo Hua''s eyes flashed a faint color of satisfaction, his palm waved, thousands of array patterns danced with the wind, and instantly disappeared into the virtual air, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    In an instant, there was a terrible smell of killing in the void. The light of the spirit array was refracted from the space. Under the gaze of countless surprised eyes, an incomparably huge spirit array slowly emerged and shrouded the vast space.


    LV Mao looked shocked. He just felt the rapid change of the scene in front of him. Suddenly, he found that he was in the spirit array. There were endless terrible sword Qi from all directions, which made his pores shrink suddenly and his back burst into a cold sweat.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Mao burst into a thunderbolt and drank loudly When the gun danced, the terrible shock force swept out and scattered all the stabbing sword Qi. Even though the sword Qi was endless, the gun was the king of hundreds of soldiers and could not break through LV Mao''s offensive at all.


    The crowd clearly saw the scene in the array. Although LV Mao was temporarily trapped by the array, his killing was terrible and ignored all attacks. The array alone could not shake him. Once he found the flaw in the array, Luohua was in danger.


    "Kill array, trap array, and magic array." Qin Xuan murmured. The light of purple and gold flashed in his eyes, making the mystery of the array clear.


    Le Quan looked at LV Mao in the spirit array killing all sides, but his face didn''t look relaxed. Instead, he was worried. The world said that the disciples of Zixuan silver spear sect were brave and resourceless. If LV Mao was defeated by this spirit array, wouldn''t he answer that sentence?


    LV Mao''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his momentum increased again. The long gun swept out and twisted out all the sword Qi. However, seeing that the sword Qi was extinguished and revived, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he said in his heart: "why hasn''t it broken yet?"


    "I don''t believe you can trap me!" Lu Mao''s momentum soared to the top in an instant Peak, the body straight up, the arm suddenly pushed forward, and the spear pointed to the top of the array.


    Obviously, he wants to break the spirit array with absolute power.


    Luo Hua, who was outside the spirit array, looked at this scene as if he had expected it long ago. A flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. There was an extremely subtle change in the scene in the array. It would be very difficult to find it unless he observed it carefully.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the top, a touch of joy appeared on LV Mao''s face. He had great confidence that this shot would break the spirit array. As long as it was broken, Luohua would lose.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the dawn of his victory. The more he thought about it, the stronger the smile in his eyes. He thought that the gratitude and resentment between the two families would finally be understood in his own hands, and he was very proud and happy in his heart.


    "Tremble, let you know what is strong!" LV Mao laughed wildly, and his whole body was flooded into the long gun. The light at the tip of the gun was so strong that it contained great terrorist power. This blow was enough to break a space.


    "Is it over?" Everyone''s eyes stagnated and their hearts accelerated.


    Just as the tip of the gun was about to touch the core area at the top of the spirit array, LV Mao''s pupil shrank suddenly. In this very short moment, he had a trace of illusion, as if the gun was not stabbing the spirit array, but stabbing himself!


    Without the slightest hesitation, LV Mao''s arm gave birth to infinite power and forcibly changed its length The trajectory of the gun stabbed into another void, only to hear a loud bang, which completely turned into ruins.

 Chapter 444

    Void, silence.


    Everyone trembled and stared at the scene in the array. What was Lu Mao doing and why he suddenly changed the direction of attack?


    At this moment, LV Mao finally calmed down, and a clear color flashed in his eyes. When he saw the scene in front of him, his look immediately solidified there. How could this happen?


    "You lost." An indifferent voice sounded in his ear.


    At that moment, endless light burst out in the spirit array. Golden sharp swords shot out of the void, carrying an incomparably powerful killing intention through the void. LV Mao was to be buried in the sword array.


    Until this moment, a look of panic finally appeared in LV Mao''s eyes, and a sense of death shrouded in his heart. It turned out that Luo Hua had been prepared long ago. He had a magic array to confuse himself and force himself to change direction.


    However, when he realized all this, the end was doomed.


    LV Mao felt countless terrorist murders locking himself, as if to penetrate his body. A crazy color flashed in his eyes and roared, "if you want to kill me, die together!"


    In an instant, his real yuan overflowed outward like a tide, his breath climbed rapidly, and his whole person became swollen. He looked ferocious and extremely violent, which made people feel frightened.


    "No!" The master of the LV family shouted loudly, trying to stop LV Mao''s move, but it didn''t help.


    With a loud bang, LV Mao''s body exploded directly, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. The terrible energy generated by the explosion made the light on the spirit array dim for a moment, and then it also broke into stars and melted into the void.


    At this time, all people saw a human shadow flying upside down like a kite and smashing it on the point star platform. The breath was extremely depressed, like a dead man, impressively falling into China.


    Seeing this scene, everyone only felt quite restless and difficult to control their breathing. No one expected that a battle would evolve into this situation. Luohua was seriously injured, while LV Mao chose to explode and die. It is conceivable how deep the hatred between the two people is.


    Qin Xuan sighed and suddenly felt a little sad. Both of them have good talents. They are not weak in the ranking of the Beidou list, but it''s a pity that they fought so fiercely for family contradictions.


    At this time, the faces of the LV family were extremely ugly. The loss of falling home was not big. At least Luo Hua was still alive. As long as he took some natural materials and earth treasures, he could return to normal. However, LV Mao was dead and everything was irreparable.


    Le Quan in the void looked at LV Mao''s forced explosion and death. He felt a little sorry. After all, LV Mao had a good talent. It was a pity that he didn''t have such a life. He died on the star platform, and no one could avenge him.


    "Go on." Xingwuji Lang channel.


    Then Cen Xie came on the stage and chose a player who ranked lower. In the previous ten days, he had understood a trace of poison barrier rules, and it was very easy to win this battle.


    After Cen Xie, Wan Wudao and others came on stage one after another, basically understanding the power of rules. The strength of the selected opponent is not strong. Under this absolute advantage, they almost beat the opponent with a rolling attitude.


    So far, today''s ten battles have finally come to an end. Xingwuji stepped down from the star platform and announced the end of today''s trial. The third round of trial is still ten days later.


    Hearing the words of xingwuji, the hearts of the crowd are full of ups and downs. Today''s battle is wonderful and moving. First, the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion set the heaven and earth in one hand, then some ice martial arts players conceded defeat without fighting, and two Tianjiao died at Xingtai.


    All this makes many people feel like a dream. They can''t believe it''s true. Once the Tianjiao of Beidou billboard was so high in their eyes, just like a figure in the clouds, which can''t be blasphemed.


    Today, however, they see the other side. Whenever a Tianjiao shines with unparalleled light, it will fall down from the altar and even lose its life.


    When witnessing Tianjiao''s death, many people suddenly remembered that the Beidou selection was a battle of life and death. Tianjiao was so fragile in the face of absolute power and would also face death.


    As soon as you succeed, your bones will wither, and the rise of a peerless figure will inevitably be set off by countless supporting actors, or fall off the altar, or lose your life. To some extent, this is not a kind of tragedy.


    "I don''t know how many people will die later." many people sighed in their hearts.


    They had some regrets that they didn''t enter the Beidou list before, but now that regret has become a fluke. Fortunately, they didn''t enter the list. Otherwise, even if they saved their lives, their Taoist heart will be damaged. No matter how high their achievements in the future will be affected.


    "I should be able to play next time." Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice that there was no candidate for him to fight in these two rounds. It seems that he was restrained by the ranking of the first golden light curtain and did not dare to act rashly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd, but saw that Yalan and Xi Lao were still waiting. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a bitter color, which made him don''t know what to do. He had a headache.


    "Miss, let''s go." Xi Lao seemed to see the helplessness in Qin Xuan''s eyes and said to ya LAN.


    "Why, I still want to have a word with Qin Xuan." Ya Lanmei''s eyes blinked, some confused.


    Xi Lao''s face showed a kind smile and explained: "he must be busy today. You can see that the battle is very fierce. Do you want to delay his practice time?"


    "That''s what I said." Yalan nodded gently, her eyes were like water, she was silent for a moment, and replied, "OK, let''s go."


    Then Yalan left with Xi and others. Before leaving, Xi took a look at Qin Xuan and said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed, I''ll persuade Yalan."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and soon understood the deep meaning of Xi''s old saying. He looked at Xi gratefully and said with a fist: "thank you for your understanding, elder!"


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to leave the star platform, a bright voice came: "brother swordsman, wait a minute."


    Qin Xuan stepped and turned around. Ao Kun came quickly with the Tianjiao of Zhanlong sect. A look of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. What did Ao Kun want to do with him at this time? Did he still want to form an alliance with him?


    "Brother swordsman." Ao Kun said hello to Qin Xuan with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest intention. It seemed that he was very familiar with Qin Xuan.


    Qi Luo, Tai Long and others who haven''t left in the distance all held back and didn''t laugh when they saw this scene. I don''t know how Ao Kun would feel when he found that the brother swordsman he keeps calling is actually his great enemy of life and death. I think it will be very beautiful Good.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan asked calmly, revealing a faint pride in his tone.


    Zhan longzong Zhu Tianjiao saw that Qin Xuan was so arrogant and looked a little bad. They kindly came to him, but he was so arrogant. Did he really think he was the first?


    Ao Kun''s look changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal. Tianshan swordsman was already lonely and arrogant, and won the first honor at the first level. He was inevitably arrogant in his tone. If he wasn''t crazy, he wouldn''t be the top Tianjiao.


    Ao Kun smiled and hugged his fist and said, "ten days later, it''s the third level and the last round of the knockout. I don''t know what brother swordsman thinks?"


    "If you have something to say, you can say it directly." Qin Xuan asked. He could confirm that Ao Kun must be looking for him for something, and it was related to Zhan longzong.


    "Brother swordsman is really quick. I''ll talk straight." Ao Kun flashed a smile in his eyes and then said, "the third round of knockout competition will be held for a total of 12 games. At that time, brother swordsman is bound to fight. Can brother swordsman help me get rid of one person?"


    "Get rid of who?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly and asked.


    Ao Kun saw that Qin Xuan didn''t mean to refuse. He was slightly happy and explained: "that man has a deep hatred against me and the dragon clan, and he has a hatred of life and death with me. Moreover, he is a person of the demon clan. I don''t want to see him in the game."


    "Demon people." Qin Xuan was calm on the surface, but he sneered in his heart. It seems that Ao Kun wants him to get rid of Qi Luo. Please get rid of Qi Luo by yourself. It will not hinder his later game, but also eradicate an enemy and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Is that why you came to me?" Qin Xuan glanced at Ao Kun lightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    Ao Kun looked stiff and said, "I know I shouldn''t force brother swordsman. When it''s done, Zhan longzong will be very grateful. At that time, five million yuan will be sent. I hope brother swordsman will give me a face."


    Qin Xuan shook his head and said coldly, "brother Ao looks down on me too much. It''s only yuan. I''ve never paid attention to it."


    Ao Kun saw Qin Xuan still didn''t promise, his eyes flickered and continued: "if this is done, Zhan longzong will advance and retreat with brother swordsman. I think brother swordsman won''t refuse the help of a detached force?"


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, took a deep look at Ao Kun and said slowly, "I always act according to my mood when I want to kill someone. If I don''t want to kill someone, no one can force me to do anything. Now, do you understand?"


    Ao Kun''s expression immediately solidified when he said this. Looking at Qin Xuan''s arrogant eyes, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart. This momentum made him a little flustered. Even if he was a detached disciple, he couldn''t help being deterred by the top 20 conditions of the Beidou list.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go and say goodbye." Qin Xuan left a word, then left calmly, without any scruples about the iron blue color of Zhan long Zong''s Tianjiao.


    "So crazy, I don''t know what to say!" A Tianjiao scolded in a low voice. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan''s back like a poisonous snake. He wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death.


    "Shut up!" Ao Kun scolded the disciple, "don''t you think you''re ashamed enough? You know how powerful he is. If this person helps, our Zhanlong clan will shine in this selection."


    Yang Ping was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you really believe that he is so strong?"


    "Of course." Ao Kun''s eyes are full of confidence. His intuition has never been missed.

 Chapter 445

    Zhu Tianjiao''s cultivation in the Beidou Posthouse is very urgent, and in this tense state, the ten days passed quietly.


    In these ten days, Qihua entered the demon God tower again. No one knows when he came out, let alone another person on the top floor of the demon God tower.


    During this period, Beize Tianpeng successively went to several other holy places of cultivation, all of which passed the test easily, causing a great sensation in the Beidou Posthouse and little publicity for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, as usual, there was a sea of people around dianxingtai very early. Countless people looked excited. Today, the third round of knockout competition will be held to completely determine the top 32 of the Beidou list.


    Twenty players have been eliminated in the first two rounds. Therefore, there are only 44 Tianjiao in yuanfujing who will come to Xingtai today, of which 20 have completed the competition before. Today, all the remaining 24 Tianjiao will appear.


    "The third round of knockout should be the most intense in the first three rounds. The strength gap between the two sides in the first two rounds is too large, and the ranking in the third round is similar. I''m afraid there will be a fierce competition."


    "Indeed, and do you remember that several of the top ten of the golden light curtain are about 30. They all have to play today. It''s really exciting!"


    "Well, there are several people in the top ten. It is said that they are the demon family. Their strength is extremely extraordinary and not inferior to the pride of the human family. I don''t know whether it is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of discussions broke out in the crowd, mostly about what Tianjiao will appear in the third round. Among them, Qi Luo, talon and others are the most talked about. After all, they were in the limelight in the first round, and many people pay great attention to them.


    "Eh, it seems that the emperor''s talent hasn''t been on the star platform so far. Is he outside the 20th place?" Someone suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously.


    After being reminded by this person, many people looked stunned. They almost forgot this person''s existence. They subconsciously thought that the first place was Beize Tianpeng. Now they remembered that they were the Tianshan swordsman.


    "Don''t forget, Tianshan swordsman was called a coward before. He ranked very low. It must not be his turn, but no one dared to challenge him easily, but he must play today."


    Others nodded slightly. There were too many disputes about Tianshan swordsman. No one knew his real strength. Although black hole space gave him the evaluation of emperor''s talent, seeing is believing. They still didn''t believe that this unknown Tianshan swordsman would have higher talent than Beize Tianpeng.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. When people looked at it, they saw figures with outstanding temperament walking here. The first person was Beize Tianpeng, who was still so dazzling and unique.


    "Finally." In the crowd, an ordinary looking middle-aged man flashed a different look in his eyes. He was the man of the Beize family.


    "Five elders, the man who investigated last time has news." A voice suddenly appeared in the middle-aged man''s mind.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man''s eyes coagulated and said faintly, "tell me."


    "The man''s name is Tianshan swordsman. He once understood the meaning of Kendo before the jialancheng sword Monument and left his name on the sword monument to kill heaven. The next time he appeared, he killed a young master of a second-class family and boarded the Beidou list, and..."


    At this point, the voice suddenly stopped and seemed afraid to go on.


    "Go on." The middle-aged man''s eyes were extremely calm, as if nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    "His ranking in the first level is higher than master Peng." A slightly trembling voice came, which seemed to be a little frightened.


    "Hmm? Higher than Tianpeng?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, which surprised him. Unexpectedly, the young man in black was so outstanding. No wonder Tianpeng attached great importance to him.


    "Do you know where he came from and who he studied?" The middle-aged man continued.


    "This person seems to appear out of thin air. I''ve never heard of his name before, and I don''t know who to follow." There''s a preacher.


    "You can''t even do this well. What''s your use?" The middle-aged man said faintly, and his tone was a little unhappy, which made the man in the void tremble, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "All right, step back." The middle-aged man waved his hand at will and looked at the star platform. Today, he happened to see what was unusual about the young man in black.


    In the emperor''s palace, the Big Dipper withdrew from his cultivation state and looked very far away. The pupil burst out an incomparably bright light of stars, as if it contained a piece of heaven and earth stars.


    "Elder martial brother, the person you want is about to appear today. Don''t you go and have a look?" The Big Dipper star king suddenly said, and the powerful voice rang through the hall. However, at this time, the hall was empty. I don''t know who he said it to.


    A few seconds later, an endless space Shenhua appeared in a space somewhere in the main hall. Then, a bent figure slowly walked out of the Shenhua, and his old face looked a little tired. However, in his turbid eyes, there was a terrible light.


    The old man who appears here is the heavenly gang Xingjun.


    "The game is the same everywhere. You and my division brothers have a game. We haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s time to catch up." Tiangang Xingjun smiled and said, looking very easy-going, without the authority of the supreme power of one party.


    "Since senior brother is so elegant today, please take a seat." With the same smile, the Big Dipper seemed to put down his gratitude and resentment for many years and just catch up with his friends.


    Both Tiangang Xingjun and Beidou Xingjun have stepped into the realm of emperor. In the eyes of countless people, they are a divine existence. Their state of mind has long been beyond the secular world. What they pursue is only the ethereal realm.


    Tiangang Xingjun looked at Beidou Xingjun and said, "there are people from Beize family. I don''t need to say this. You should know."


    Beidou Xingjun nodded and said, "yes, it''s the five elders beizeyu who came this time. Why did senior brother suddenly ask about it?"


    "Just tell you in advance. If it involves the person I want, I may not keep my hand." Tiangang Xingjun said faintly. Although his tone was very light, it showed an indisputable meaning.


    The words fell, and a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the Big Dipper. He became more and more curious about the man''s ability to make Tiangang defend him even if he offended the Beize family.


    "If I guessed right, you should have communicated with him." The Big Dipper said meaningfully.


    "Well, he refused me." Tiangang Xingjun looked quite helpless. He was puzzled by that. What is more important than worshiping a strong emperor as a teacher?


    The Big Dipper star king was overjoyed when he heard the speech. It seems that the man is unwilling to follow the Tiangang star king. In this way, he must have asked for something, so he joined the Big Dipper selection, and it is very likely that he came for the purification of water by the Holy Spirit.


    The water of the Holy Spirit is extremely rare. Even if the Big Dipper rules the vast Beidou mansion, the purified water of the Holy Spirit is still something that can be met and can not be asked for. However, in order to win over that person, he is still willing to take it out as a reward. As long as he can win over talents, the rest is not important.


    "Look." Tiangang Xingjun turned his eyes. His eyes were deep and incomparable. The light of endless stars reflected the distant scene into his pupils, so that he could clearly see what happened on the other side of the star platform.


    I saw xingwuji walking down from the void, looking at Zhu Tianjiao, and said in a loud voice, "today is the third round of trials, and the top 32 will be determined. I hope you will do your best and don''t miss the opportunity."


    After saying that, a light appeared on him and then disappeared in place, while the voice just now was still echoing in the void.


    "Here we go." I don''t know who spoke in the crowd.


    Many people looked at the first position in the third row and saw a young man in white sitting there. He was elegant, with dark hair reaching his waist. His handsome face was slightly evil, which made people cry amazing.


    The young man in white naturally fell together. He stood up and looked at the second line. First he fell on wanwudao, and then he swept over cenxie, Ao Kun and others. His eyes showed contempt and seemed to be provoking.


    "This guy is restless everywhere." Qin Xuan smiled and shook his head when he saw this scene. Qi Luo was arrogant. This arrogance was rarely shown in front of his friends. However, for the enemy, he never took into account the slightest face.


    "Don''t touch me, or you''ll die miserably." Qi luoxie smiled as if people and animals were harmless, and then his body flashed down to the star platform.


    When these words fell, many people''s hearts suddenly trembled and their eyes kept flashing. Who do you mean in these words?


    Anyone can hear that sentence just now has a murderous intention. Since Qi Luo said it in public, it seems to be a warning to those people. He will kill them sooner or later.


    Ao Kun, cen Xie and WAN Wudao looked rather ugly at this time. What they said just now was clearly for them, but they could not refute. If they refuted, they would undoubtedly admit that those people were referring to them in a disguised form.


    Moreover, they don''t have much confidence in Qi Luo. Qi Luo suppressed them two years ago. No one knows how strong Qi Luo is now.


    "This little guy has some temper. If I remember correctly, is he from the seven main cities?" Lequan''s eyes flashed a light and asked Zhan longhuang and others.


    Zhan longhuang looked stiff, but his face soon returned to normal. He said faintly, "it''s just an ignorant young man. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "I can''t see. This son is very demon. He has a strong evil spirit all over his body. I''m afraid he came from an extraordinary origin." Xingwuji said, as if he would see Qi Luo very thoroughly.


    Qi Luo glanced at a man and said indifferently, "get out by yourself."


    Qin Xuan also knew the man. He was Yu Fei, a disciple of Zhanlong sect.


    Feeling Qi Luo''s sharp eyes, Yu Fei''s face turned pale. In the past, he also entered the Shengchi snow mountain and witnessed Qi Luo''s terrible talent with his own eyes. Even Ao Kun didn''t pay attention to the character, he met only a dead end.


    Ao Kun and other Zhan longzong disciples suddenly changed their looks. Finally, they realized that Qi Luo''s words were not empty words. He really killed them.

 Chapter 446

    Under the gaze of people''s eyes, Yu Fei hardened his head and went to the star platform. Although he tried his best to maintain inner peace, the fear from the depths of his soul still lingered.


    "You are the first, but by no means the last." Ao Kun''s mouth flashed a cruel smile. He did not forget his experience of being besieged in the snow mountain of Shengchi. Now, it''s time to repay them.


    Looking at the violent color in Ao Kun''s eyes, Yu Fei became more and more frightened His legs trembled slightly Shaking, as if he would kneel down in the next second, he hesitated and said, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Kill you." Qi Luo spit out a cold voice.


    When the voice fell, I saw Qi Luo''s hands open, his eyes suddenly became extremely strange, and his powerful breath was revealed, which shocked many people''s faces and slightly trembled their hearts. This man has a strong momentum.


    Then, two unreal seas appeared behind Qi Luo. One was dark, revealing the air of death and silence, and the other was fiery red. The hot breath roared through the sea, raising the temperature between heaven and earth.


    "Dead sea of fire!" Ao Kun suddenly changed his look and suddenly remembered something. Then his face became colder. Qi Luo beat him with this move at the beginning.


    "It''s rare that two distinct smells can be integrated into one. This son has extraordinary understanding." Xingwuji nodded in admiration and looked at Qi Luo''s eyes with a little more appreciation.


    "Yes, these two smells are very strong. Once they break out at the same time, they are enough to easily wipe out ordinary first-class Tianjiao." Lei Yu also opened his mouth. His face was still dignified and cold, but his tone was much milder. He was obviously amazed by Qi Luo''s talent.


    "It seems that the seven main cities were not born without Tianjiao." Le Quan chuckled, with a hint of ridicule, which made Zhan longhuang and others look stiff and angry.


    I saw Qi Luo''s body flash and come to Fei''s side in an instant. His eyes were so indifferent, just like looking at a dead man.


    Feeling a cold breath, Yu Fei trembled, raised his head and looked at Qi Luo''s eyes. A sense of panic quickly spread to his whole body and was cold to the bone.


    "No, I can''t die." Yu Fei''s heart kept ringing this sentence. When he really felt the feeling of death, he couldn''t care about anything else. His body quickly retreated, his lips moved, and shouted, "I recognize..."


    However, before he could say the last word, an invisible big hand suddenly held his throat and made him blush. The word had reached his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Die."


    A cold voice sounded, which was the last word Yu Fei heard before he died. Like the judgment of the God of death, he was sentenced to death.


    At the next moment, Yu Fei was pulled into the sea of dead silence by a huge force, and the endless breath of dead silence entangled him Around his body, eating away his vitality, making his vitality pass by at an amazing speed, and the scream of tearing heart and cracking lung kept coming out and echoed in the world.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were frozen there, shocked and speechless. They finally understood why Yu Fei''s face was so ugly when he boarded the star platform.


    What he met was not an opponent at all, but death.


    Qin Xuan looked at all this quietly, and there was no fluctuation in his expression, as if it should have been. When Yu Fei did those things, he should have thought of the consequences today.


    Qin Xuan didn''t kill him. However, when he killed him, he would never have the slightest compassion. Even if Qi Luo put Yufei on a way to live, he would still die if he met him in the future. The outcome was no different.


    The sea of emptiness is gradually darkening, but there is still a terrible sense of killing over the point star platform, which makes people feel depressed. The air is mixed with a faint smell of blood, which is the smell of flying blood and flesh.


    Zhan longzong''s disciples were silent when they saw this scene. They were not sad about Yu Fei''s death, but worried about how to deal with it next.


    They didn''t forget the words before Qi Luo. Yu Fei was the first, but by no means the last.


    In the eyes of Zhan long Huang, a powerful killing intention broke out. The killing intention seemed to span the void and envelop Qi Luo, making him look slightly changed. He looked at the void and just saw the cold eyes of Zhan long Huang.


    "Boy, you''re crazy, but crazy comes at a price." The war dragon emperor preached.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Luo smiled angrily and said, "emperor Zhan longhuang is also the leader of one party''s power. Why are you so shameless and threaten me? Don''t you dare to make it public?"


    Many people looked at Zhan long Huang and listened to Qi Luo''s words. Could it be that Zhan long Huang just said something threatening?


    "I''ve always heard that Zhan longzong has strong strength, and Zhan longhuang is a hero among people. Today, I see that it''s better to meet than to be famous." Qin Xuan said faintly. Although his tone was not big, it still spread to many people''s ears.


    "Presumptuous, when did I threaten anyone? Don''t talk nonsense!" The war dragon emperor shouted angrily, and the threat swept the world. Suddenly, the restless crowd calmed down and dared not make a sound.


    As soon as xingwuji''s eyes changed, he said coldly, "Zhan long, don''t be angry with shame. Did you say that you know that the world witnessed that the disciples of Zhan long sect were inferior to others and died well."


    "What a worthy death!" Zhan longhuang was so angry that his face was twisted and very ferocious. He sneered: "OK, I''ll see how many disciples of the four died in his hands!"


    After Qi Luo, the next person is the disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. He looks around and finally chooses Talon to fight.


    Beidou Xingchen Pavilion is the first of the four. The disciples who can enter it are gifted. Talon ranks very high in the first level. Their battle is very interesting and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion practice the vast star formula. They can use the power of the stars to strengthen themselves. The fighting Zhenyuan seems to be endless. Each attack is extremely fierce and continuous, like a storm.


    However, Talon summoned the ancient ape virtual shadow and understood the rules of power. How powerful the power is. Wearing a demon Kai, he is like a peerless God of war. His breath is deep and long. I can break it with one punch if I can attack in any way.


    Hearing a loud roar, a figure flew out. His face was pale and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He was a disciple of the Big Dipper star Pavilion.


    "Yes." Talon hugged the disciple and then returned to his position. He was neither humble nor arrogant. Many people nodded slightly and couldn''t help but praise him.


    Qin Xuan also smiled when he saw this scene. Talon was his first friend. He could not be happier if he could achieve such achievements as today.

 Chapter 447

    Then, a young man in a xuanpao stepped onto the star platform, and in the center of the xuanpao, a sun pattern embroidered with golden silk thread was engraved, which was very eye-catching.


    At the moment of seeing the young man, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but freeze his eyes. The young man was Yang Yunhui, the son of the sun god sect. Finally, it was his turn to play.


    "Master, it''s the son''s turn!" In the sun god camp, an elder said excitedly, with an uncontrollable excitement in his tone, as if he had encountered a great good thing.


    Yang Kun, the leader of the sun god cult, flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, stared at Yang Yunhui, and murmured, "son of the sun, today, enjoy your light!"


    Yang Yunhui''s eyes turned and swept over the remaining Tianjiao who had not yet fought. When they saw Yang Yunhui''s eyes sweeping, many people were very nervous. They knew that Yang Yunhui was terrible in the Beidou Posthouse before, and they were very likely to be defeated against him.


    Finally, Yang Yunhui chose a Tianjiao of Zixuan silver gun door. It can''t be said that Tianjiao''s strength is not strong. If it wasn''t for Shangyang Yunhui, he is likely to enter the fourth round.


    But when he and Yang Yunhui stood on the point platform at the same time, his ending seemed to be doomed and stopped in the third round.


    "The body of the sun." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, and a strong sense of war filled the air.


    The battle just now lasted only a very short time. Yang Yunhui defeated his opponent with an extremely strong attitude. His strength is not strong. However, Qin Xuan has a feeling that Yang Yunhui has not exhausted his strength, and he can be stronger.


    After several battles, many acquaintances of Qin Xuan appeared, such as Yue bin, Muye, Qihua and Lei Wanjun.


    Yue bin was the top disciple of the seven transcendent forces. If he hadn''t come to Beidou city too late and didn''t have much time to fight, he wouldn''t be much lower than Ao Kun and others.


    Muye, Qihua and Lei Wanjun are hidden. They fight a few times and are not known to the world. However, their strength is not weak. They shock the whole audience as soon as they make a move. They are no weaker or even stronger than the four disciples!


    "It seems that the glorious era of the seven main cities has indeed come." Xingwuji sighed in his heart and saw a complex color in his eyes.


    Even if he doesn''t want to believe it anymore, he has to admit this. At present, almost half of the people from the seven main cities have been selected to enter the fourth round of the knockout, which is comparable to Beidou city!


    This was impossible in the past, but now it really happened. The advent of a brilliant era is inevitable, but I don''t know who will lead this era.


    In the imperial palace.


    After watching the battles just now, Beidou Xingjun asked Tiangang Xingjun, "the person chosen by senior brother is the body of the sun?"


    Tiangang Xingjun shook his head and said faintly, "although the body of the sun is good, the man''s light is more than him."


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the Big Dipper. The talent of the sun is very strong, even not weaker than Beize Tianpeng. If you give careful instruction, you can''t step into the imperial realm. If you say it''s better than him, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    Seeing that the Big Dipper didn''t think so, Tiangang didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "since you value the body of the sun, don''t argue with me. Chaotic constitution is rare. It''s enough for you to have two such outstanding disciples."


    "I didn''t say that." Beidou Xingjun said faintly. The more Tiangang Xingjun valued that person, the more he would not give up easily. All peerless characters are rare for thousands of years. Once missed, they will be difficult to meet again in the future.


    While the two stars were talking, several more battles took place on the point platform. So far, nine battles have been completed in the third round, and only the last three will be able to determine the candidates for the top 16.


    In other words, there are only six people left who haven''t fought yet, and Qin Xuan is impressively among them.


    "I''m finally going to play. You must avenge me!" A well - dressed young man in the crowd whispered, his eyes burning Watch the star platform hot.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the young man at a glance. It was Hong Hu, the second son of the Hong family.


    The person about to play is his brother Hong Feiliu, who ranks 30th in the Beidou list.


    Hong Feiliu promised that Hong Hu would get rid of Qin Xuan himself. On the one hand, he wanted to avenge his brother and on the other hand, he wanted to consider his future.


    He ranks 30th. When it''s his turn to fight, the remaining opponents are very close to him. His strength is between Bozhong and Bozhong. If there is a battle, the outcome is unpredictable. Once he fails, he will never turn over.


    Qin Xuan''s ranking is far from that of him. Although Qin Xuan ranks first in the first level, there are many rumors that Qin Xuan relies on other special means to pass through the black hole space, resulting in the wrong evaluation of the black hole space. In fact, his real strength is not strong.


    If Qin Xuan''s strength is really strong, why is the ranking of Beidou list so low? The gap between the two rankings is too big.


    Moreover, if he wins, it will be the glory of attention to greet him. He defeated the first person in the golden light curtain. What a brilliant thing. Only he did it. This deed can be recorded in history and spread through the ages.


    In the great temptation The so-called risks will be ignored and even reduced to the extreme.


    Hong Feiliu came to the point star platform, looked directly at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "Tianshan swordsman, come out."


    Qin Xuan looked surprised when he heard the speech. He thought he would be the last battle, but he didn''t expect someone to challenge himself in advance. It''s really interesting.


    "Xi Lao, he is finally going to play!" Ya LAN saw someone challenging Qin Xuan and couldn''t close her mouth excitedly. Her eyes were full of joy. She waited so long for this moment.


    Xi Lao looked at the location of Hong Feiliu, his eyes flickered and said, "it''s Hong Feiliu, Hong Hu''s brother."


    As reminded by Xi Laoyi, Yalan reacted instantly. It seems that Hong Feiliu is coming for revenge, but she is not worried. For Qin Xuan, she has an inexplicable sense of trust, although she has never seen Qin Xuan really make a move.


    Many people who had seen Qin Xuan''s move showed a look of interest at this time. They looked at Hong Feiliu with a kind of pity. So many people in the top rankings deliberately avoided Tianshan swordsman. This guy even took the initiative to challenge him. It''s true that ignorant people are fearless!


    Of course, Hong Feiliu doesn''t know what other people think, let alone what a terrible opponent he met. If he knows, he will understand how childish and ridiculous his previous ideas are.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan asked Hong Feiliu. He was curious about why this man thought of challenging him.


    "Hong Nai Fei''s disdainful eyes came out of Qin Nai Xuan''s eyes

 Chapter 448

    "I am Hong Jiahong Feiliu."


    The thunder like sound resounded through the sky above the point star platform, and some people were surprised. Hong Jiahong Feiliu sounded very powerful.


    These people are from other cities and don''t know about Hong Feiliu, while the people of Beidou City show disgust. It can be seen how bad Hong Feiliu''s reputation in Beidou city is.


    "Hong Feiliu?" Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then seemed to recall something. He asked Hong Feiliu again, "who is Hong Hu?"


    "Since you know Hong Hu, you should know who I am." Hong Feiliu said faintly, and his tone showed a sense of arrogance, as if he were high above, without paying any attention to Qin Xuan.


    If he wants to defeat Qin Xuan in this war, he must show the most powerful posture and let the world cheer for him. Only in this way can he appear taller.


    After hearing Hong Feiliu''s explanation, Qin Xuan nodded slightly. A few days ago, Liu Shan told him that Hong Hu didn''t send the yuan and magic weapons originally agreed. At that time, he didn''t care too much. Now it seems that Hong Feiliu inspired it.


    At this point, a sly look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Since Hong Hu didn''t send a magic weapon, the punishment on him that day would be on Hong Feiliu.


    "If you dare threaten my brother, you should think of the consequences today." Hong Feiliu looked at Qin Xuan and said, as if he would win today''s war. Qin Xuan was chosen by him because he was disrespectful to his brother.


    "I also have a word to tell you." Qin Xuan looked as cool as ever and said with a light wind and light clouds.


    Hong Feiliu''s eyes slightly stagnated and said, "what''s the word?"


    "Since you choose to defend your brother, you should think of what punishment you will bear today."


    Qin Xuan''s voice was not loud, but it fell to the ground. It was like a thunderclap in everyone''s ears, which was very shocking.


    The meaning of this statement is very clear. Hong Feiliu will be defeated in this war, and all this can only blame him for defending his brother.


    Qin Xuan''s perfect counterattack made Hong Feiliu look stiff. Then a cold light flashed in his eyes and said coldly: "yes, I want to see how the cowards of the past climbed to the first place in the golden light curtain!"


    When the voice fell, Hong Feiliu''s body disappeared in place. Only a gust of breeze blew past, as if he had been blown away by the gust of wind.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed slowly, and Junyi''s face looked very peaceful, as if he had forgotten that this was a battle, and he didn''t care that Hong Feiliu had begun to attack.


    "You are not qualified to see." Qin Xuan murmured, as if in response to Hong Feiliu''s words just now. Unfortunately, Hong Feiliu had no chance to hear it.


    "What''s the matter with Tianshan swordsman? Why is he standing there? Isn''t he afraid of Hong Feiliu''s attack?" I don''t know who spoke.


    A man beside shook his head and said, "you don''t know. Hong Feiliu is afraid to understand some artistic conception power that can hide his body shape, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. Tianshan swordsman is closing his eyes."


    "I see." The person who spoke before suddenly realized it and said, "Your Excellency is really knowledgeable. I admire you!"


    In fact, the man was wrong. Qin Xuan didn''t release any perception, but simply stood there, didn''t even release Zhenyuan defense, and presented the flesh to Hong Feiliu without reservation.


    Qin Xuan''s move was to deliberately let Hong Feiliu attack, because he wanted to know what degree of attack the physical king could bear.


    "What a strong confidence." Yang Yunhui''s heart trembled. Although he was separated by a distance, he still felt that Qin Xuan didn''t release any defense. Obviously, he wanted to fight the attack of flood and torrent.


    "This guy is shameless. It''s not obvious that he doesn''t respect his opponent!" Talon murmured, but his eyes were full of cunning. He liked watching this kind of cruel war best.


    "He became king in flesh... He became king in flesh." Qin Xuanze gazed at the waves in the north sky and found something in his heart.


    Beize Tianpeng has become a king in flesh, but he knows very well in his heart that it will take some time for him to become a king in flesh unless he takes many Tiancai and earth treasures. However, Qin Xuancai has reached the level of king in Yuan Dynasty on the eighth floor of Yuan Dynasty, which is really terrible.


    There are many strong people at the level of Yuan king, and even some hidden emperor figures. Naturally, it is seen that Qin Xuan has become a king in flesh, and the shock in his heart is no weaker than Beize Tianpeng.


    An illusory figure constantly shuttles through the space. The figure emits a faint light and reveals a wonderful fluctuation. When the light touches the space, the space seems to be opened without hindrance.


    Even if someone perceives space with consciousness at this time, it is difficult to detect the existence of someone in the void, and they will only feel a strange fluctuation.


    This figure is Hong Feiliu. What he practices is an artistic conception similar to the power of space. Although he can''t integrate the attack into space, it''s not difficult to integrate his body into space. He believes that as long as he can attack unexpectedly, he will defeat Qin Xuan.


    Of course, however, he just wanted to.


    I don''t know when Hong Feiliu came to the space behind Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan still stood in place, his eyes closed, like falling asleep, and didn''t feel the danger coming.


    Seeing Qin Xuan didn''t notice, he even took Zhenyuan into his body. Hong Fei outlined a smile around his mouth. This guy is really arrogant. Is he standing still and letting himself fight?


    "Since your own body is so confident, I''ll let you know how vulnerable your so-called body is."


    Hong Feiliu no longer hid his body shape, and the real yuan roared out of his body. There was a faint roar of a tiger. He seemed to turn into a giant tiger. His fists gathered terrible fists and left no effort to blast at Qin Xuan''s back.


    This fist is as unstoppable as a tiger down the mountain. The terrible fist style makes the void violently vibrate, and even cracks are torn open. It can be seen how terrible power this fist contains.


    "Hiss!" Countless people held their breath, their hearts seemed to stop, and their eyes looked at Hong Feiliu''s fists.


    The punch was so terrible that even the top Tianjiao couldn''t face it. Tianshan swordsman took it with his back. I have to say that he was too risky.

 Chapter 449

    The terrible fist was blooming from the empty air, bright and dazzling, which made many people look greatly changed. The fist was constantly enlarged in their pupils, and they only felt that their heartbeat was not under their own control, popping and popping.


    Qin Xuan didn''t move half a minute from beginning to end. He didn''t even turn his head back. He looked as indifferent as before. Of course, he felt the surging boxing behind him, but this force was not enough to make him feel threatened.


    "Go to hell!" Hong Feiliu let out a thunderbolt and drank. His eyes twinkled with ecstasy, as if he had seen the dawn of victory. The so-called Golden curtain of light was the first to die under this fist.


    Boom!


    Hong Feiliu''s right fist finally blew on Qin Xuan. The power of terror surged out like a tide, and the sharp fist was raging out, which seemed to tear Qin Xuan''s body apart.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes burst out with a terrible killing intention, and his body trembled fiercely. A strange and rebellious evil spirit was suddenly released. In an instant, his blood roared like a wild beast awakening, threatening to sweep away the void.


    "How is this possible..." Hong Feiliu''s expression was frozen there for a moment, and his eyes were filled with an incredible color, as if he had encountered a very terrible thing.


    "Your so-called power, but so." Qin Xuan slowly turned around and spoke indifferently to Hong Feiliu.


    Feeling a cold look, Hong Feiliu''s heart trembled, and an unspeakable fear quickly spread all over his body, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He still couldn''t believe the scene just now. The Tianshan swordsman actually took the punch.


    "Get out." Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Hong Feiliu. He shouted loudly. His voice contained strong Zhenyuan, which directly penetrated Hong Feiliu''s Zhenyuan defense and rushed into his mind, making his soul shake wildly.


    "Ah!" Hong Feiliu held his head and screamed, with a touch of pain on his face. He felt as if his soul was about to be torn apart. It was difficult to bear the pain.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept through the crowd and soon locked on one person. It was Hong Hu.


    When Hong Hu saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, his face turned pale, and there was endless panic in his eyes. It was like seeing a devil. He never thought that the ordinary young man in black was so terrible that he was a demon.


    "He... Is so strong." Ya Lanmei''s eyes were a little distracted. She stared at the Lengjun youth on the stage. Although her body was slightly thin, she stood straight, just like a peerless sword, revealing peerless elegance.


    "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud." Xi Lao stared at Qin Xuan with a complicated look. Qin Xuan''s strength was beyond his imagination. From beginning to end, he didn''t see Qin Xuan''s strength.


    "Why?" Hong Feiliu lost his brilliance in his eyes and was as dark as a dead man. He was always unable to accept the fact of defeat.


    He had great confidence in his strength. That punch was enough to smash the top yuan territory. However, the Tianshan swordsman took it easily, even without any influence. It was incredible.


    "How did you do it?" Hong Feiliu looked up and asked in confusion.


    Qin Xuan didn''t see Hong Feiliu, turned and left, and then came a voice: "I said, your strength is too weak."


    The words fell, and Hong Feiliu''s face was shocked. Qin Xuan''s voice echoed in his ear. Your strength is too weak.


    He was the first genius of the Hong family in the 30th place of the Beidou list and the peak state of the Yuan government. What an irony that he was so weak in the eyes of others.


    Then Hong Feiliu went to dianxingtai in a daze and looked extremely depressed. He no longer had the slightest look of the past. All the auras that had enveloped him in the past disappeared at this moment.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they all sighed. Recalling how lofty and domineering Hong Feiliu was before, they didn''t expect to end up today. Now his Taoist heart has been damaged. If there is no great opportunity, I''m afraid his cultivation will stop in the yuan mansion.


    Hong Lin, the leader of the Hong family, looked very ugly and said coldly to Hong Hu, "rebel, how do you think I can deal with you!"


    "Father." Hong Hu''s face turned pale. At this time, he was too late to regret. If he had obediently followed Liu Shan''s orders, none of this would have happened. However, there is no medicine for regret in the world. A step short of chess is like entering the abyss.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" An elder of the Hong family asked in a low voice. Now many people are watching Hong family jokes, which is very ugly in face.


    "Hum, I want him nowhere in Beidou city!" The cold light in Hong Lin''s eyes burst out, and his body was filled with a wisp of cold killing intention, which made the elders around him cold and didn''t dare to say more.


    Then Qin Xuan returned to his throne, his eyes as calm as water, as if nothing had happened.


    Many people couldn''t help but marvel at Qin Xuan''s calmness. They vaguely believed in the evaluation of black hole space. Perhaps the Tianshan swordsman was indeed gifted, but his sharp edge was introverted, which caused some illusions.


    "That''s a little interesting." Beize Tianpeng''s mouth rises, and his eyes are full of war. The more powerful his opponent is, the more he can reflect his extraordinary.


    The middle-aged man of Beize family took a deep look at Qin Xuan, remained silent for a moment, and slowly said, "this son is indeed extraordinary and qualified to fight with Tianpeng."


    The space beside him is extremely quiet. No one knows that there is still a very powerful figure hidden in that space. He only appears when he should appear.


    The eyes of the emperor of Beidou are so deep that he can''t see through the stars.


    Beside him, Tiangang Xingjun sat quietly and motionless, just like a sleepy old man. Only the powerful breath that filled his body from time to time showed his terrible cultivation.


    It seems that Qin Xuan''s battle was so amazing that even though the last two battles were wonderful, they still couldn''t attract the attention of the crowd. The battle was over before everyone came back.


    As many people predicted, today''s battle was the most wonderful of the first three rounds of battle. Those who ranked high on the golden light curtain did not disappoint them, showing their peerless demeanor, which amazed countless people.


    However, there is only one outstanding person, whose name is destined to be remembered by many people.


    On the star stage, he was calm, stood with his hands down, and stood still when he was killed. How many people have such confidence and spirit in the whole Beidou mansion?


    Even Beize Tianpeng, who was very popular for a time, never made such a bold move. Maybe he has such strength, but he doesn''t have such spirit.


    Xingwuji and others were also amazed. The Tianshan swordsman''s performance in the black hole space was extremely outstanding, especially the sword light cut out in the last pass had gone beyond the scope of artistic conception. Only this point, he had stood at the real peak of the Yuan government. Unless he met an opponent with the same talent, he would be invincible under the yuan king.


    I saw the eleven leaders of various forces slowly step down from the void and fall in front of the world. The space suddenly quieted down, and everyone was silent. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the eleven figures, with respect and longing in their eyes.


    Xingwuji''s eyes swept through the crowd, with a faint pressure on his face and said, "up to now, the first three rounds of trials have ended, and Tianjiao who remains on the throne will be ranked again and enter the top 32."


    As the voice fell, the ranking on the golden light screen changed again, and 64 names floated at the same time. Then one name suddenly disappeared. Those were the names of Tianjiao who had been eliminated.


    Those Tianjiao who had been eliminated were all in the crowd at this time. Watching their names disappear on the golden light curtain, many Tianjiao felt a sense of sadness in their hearts, as if they had seen through many things they had never seen through.


    Before the selection began, they were proud to enter the Beidou list and enjoyed the glory of being called the favored son of heaven. However, now they understand that entering the Beidou list is only qualified to become a supporting role.


    However, they do not regret that they compete for the Beidou list to prove their strength. There are few people who are really the protagonists in the world. Most Tianjiao can only become supporting roles, and many ordinary people do not even have the qualification to become supporting roles.


    Only Murong Guangzhao, Beize Tianpeng and other extraordinary figures are born with extraordinary talents. They have been illuminated by light since birth and are destined to crush their peers and lead an era.


    At this time, there were golden rays flowing on the golden light curtain, like silk threads Crisscross and outline the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing fonts. The names still on them at this time are the names of the top 32 in this selection.


    In the first place, the name of Tianshan swordsman disappeared. A few seconds later, it was replaced by another name, Beize Tianpeng.


    In the second place, Liu Yuanshan was replaced by Mo Lishang.


    Third, Liu Yuanshan.


    The fourth place, Qiu Sihan


    ¡­¡­


    No. 32, Tianshan swordsman.


    Looking at the names appearing on the golden light screen one after another, the hearts of the crowd fluctuated up and down, and those golden fonts stimulated their pupils like a sword.


    Many people were puzzled when they saw that Tianshan swordsmen fell from the first to the last. They didn''t know what rules the ranking was based on. The performance of Tianshan swordsmen just now is enough to enter the top 15 or even the top 10.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care too much after seeing the ranking. Instead, he was a little relaxed. The first position was too conspicuous and it was easy to provoke right and wrong. It was better to be relaxed at the end.


    Just listen to xingwuji explain to Zhu Tianjiao: "this ranking is based on the combination of Beidou ranking and talent ranking. In addition, the fourth round of knockout will be held in ten days. I hope to see your better performance next time."


    "I''m afraid the top 16 will be determined next time." Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and he said silently in his heart.


    After the selection, the elimination will become more severe. Entering the top 32 may be lucky, but if you want to enter the top 16, you must be strong enough, or you will still be eliminated.

 Chapter 450

    As soon as he returned to the post house, Qin Xuan received a conch voice from Liu Shan and asked him to go directly to sister Xiaolin to get the new room key. Qin Xuan remembered that his ranking had risen to No. 15 and was qualified to choose a dizi room to live in.


    Soon he came to sister Xiaolin''s attic and looked around at the lush green and the fragrance of flowers. He felt as if he had come to a fairyland, isolated from the world and relaxed and happy.


    "Sister Xiaolin." Qin Xuan shouted outside the door and didn''t go in immediately.


    "Come in." A soft voice came out of the attic.


    Qin Xuan then stepped into the attic and opened the door. Seeing the scene in front of him, his look suddenly became strange.


    Liu Shan was even here. His handsome face was filled with joy. It seemed that he had encountered something happy. What''s more intriguing is that his hand gently rested on sister Xiaolin''s fragrant shoulder, and sister Xiaolin didn''t respond, like acquiescence.


    Although sister Xiaolin has never shown her strength, Qin Xuan knows very well that if she can enter the Beidou Posthouse, she is at least a strong king of the Yuan Dynasty, and is likely to be on a par with Liu Shan. With her strength, if she intends to resist, Liu Shan can hardly take advantage of it.


    However, she didn''t, even seemed very natural, so this can explain some problems


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I have something to do, so I won''t bother you two." Qin Xuan smiled and glanced back and forth at Liu Shan and Xiao Lin intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes at Liu Shan showed a meaningful color, as if to say that he was really worthy of being a big brother!


    Liu Shan coughed. Even though he was thick skinned enough, he couldn''t stand Qin Xuan''s strange eyes. He immediately withdrew his hand, and then said solemnly: "the third round was good, but we still need to continue to work hard. I''ll find you not only to let you take the key, but also two things to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan showed a curious look.


    Liu Shan looked dignified and said seriously, "the first thing is a little sudden. It''s an invitation from the Murong family."


    "Murong family?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. He felt surprised and asked, "you mean the Murong family invited me to his house?"


    The Murong family Qin Xuan knows only Murong Guangzhao, but Murong Guangzhao is a strong king of the Yuan Dynasty and has no intersection with him. Why did he invite him? Is it because of his performance in the third round? This reason is too far fetched.


    "That''s right." Liu Shan nodded and looked puzzled. "The Murong family has thousands of years of heritage. Now there are talented descendants like Murong Guangzhao. For a while, with its current status, most of the invited guests are the heads of major families. Few young people are invited, but you are among the invited."


    "Is it certain?" Qin Xuan still didn''t believe that the Murong family was so powerful that there were not a few Yuan emperor figures. How could he care about a young generation? Even if there were some talents, they were not enough to receive such preferential treatment.


    "This is absolutely true. I have received an invitation from the Murong family." Liu Shan raised his palm gently and a light flashed across it. The light gradually expanded and finally turned into a bright red invitation with a line of big characters.


    "The invitation of Murong family, the person invited, Tianshan swordsman."


    Qin Xuan stared at the invitation for a long time. He finally convinced that he was indeed invited, but he still couldn''t understand why the Murong family would invite him. What if he went?


    Xiaolin''s beautiful eyes blinked and said with a bright smile: "now that you have received the invitation, it means that you must be valued by the Murong family. Perhaps this invitation is not from the Murong family patriarch, but from others."


    Qin Xuan flashed a deep meaning in her eyes, looked at Xiaolin, vaguely understood what she wanted to express, and asked tentatively, "does sister Xiaolin mean Murong Guangzhao?"


    According to sister Xiaolin''s idea, this invitation is not from Murong patriarch, but from someone else''s hand. Then this person must have a certain voice in Murong family and know himself.


    This man has no one but Murong Guangzhao.


    "Most likely, Murong Guangzhao may have noticed you, so he will invite you to the banquet." Xiaolin reached his head and said softly.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan looked at Liu Shan and Xiaolin and asked, "will you go too?"


    Liu Shan and Xiaolin looked at each other, both of them smiled bitterly and said, "as we are, we are not qualified to participate in that level of banquet."


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and looked unbelievable. Elder sister Xiaolin didn''t understand it for the time being, but Liu Shan was the top ten core disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. Even the Nangong family and the Hong family respected him. Isn''t this identity enough?


    Liu Shan looked very open and said with a smile: "only the elder and above of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion will be invited, but the younger generation has no clear restrictions. It''s really lucky that you can attend this banquet and see many powerful people."


    "Will the Big Dipper go?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked. When he mentioned the powerful man, his first reaction was the Big Dipper, of course, and the old man of unknown origin.


    Liu Shan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know whether Xingjun will go or not, but I don''t think it''s possible. Xingjun is high above all. He has never participated in such a banquet, and Murong''s master may not dare to invite Xingjun."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He began to fantasize about whether he could see the Big Dipper at the banquet. Now it''s really unrealistic to think about it.


    "Although you can enter the banquet, you must remember to see more and speak less. Don''t provoke trouble." Xiaolin suddenly reminded him, with a dignified look and a touch of concern in his eyes.


    "I see." Qin Xuan said solemnly. He felt a warm wind blowing in his heart, and his eyes looked more grateful to Xiang Xiaolin.


    Although he and sister Xiaolin have only met a few times, he can feel that she really cares about herself, like a kind of maternal love, but there are some differences, perhaps because of the relationship between Liu Shan and himself, but even so, Qin Xuan is very grateful.


    "There''s someone you should pay attention to." Liu Shan stared at Qin Xuan and said, "as far as I know, Nangong Cang also received the invitation."


    "Nangong Cang!" Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly when he heard the name. In the past, he competed with Nangong Cang. Although there was no result, it undoubtedly offended him completely. Although he was confident that he had a place in the Yuan government, Nangong Cang was the king of the Yuan Dynasty and could not compete with him.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "I will pay attention to him and try not to contact him, but if he insists on targeting me, I won''t let him fish."


    Feeling the firmness in Qin Xuan''s tone, both Liu Shan and Xiao Lin were stunned. Although they were optimistic about Qin Xuan, they didn''t think Qin Xuan could really fight Nangong Cang. After all, the gap between their realm was too big, and no matter how talented they were, they couldn''t make up for it.


    Although Liu Shan let Qin Xuan take a slap from Nangong Cang that day, it was only a blow, not to mention his presence, there would be no accident. If the battle really broke out, Qin Xuan would never take advantage of it.


    However, looking at Qin Xuan''s face, they didn''t say anything casually. Instead, they were very serious. There was a fortitude in their persistence, which moved people. This made them inexplicably have a sense of self-confidence. Maybe this young man with imperial talent is really different from others.


    After that, Qin Xuan said goodbye to Liu Shan and Xiaolin and chose a dizi room to live in. Tianjiao, who previously lived in that house, went to Qin Xuan''s room. Although he was unwilling, he lost and the loser had no right to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of the Murong family holding a feast spread all over the Beidou city. Many people at the helm of the big family received invitations one after another, and none of them was not the man of the moment in Beidou city. They were at the top in terms of strength and status.


    It was not only the big men who were all powerful who received the invitation, but also some talented young generations.


    Beize Tianpeng is the leader of the younger generation. Coupled with the identity of Xingjun disciple, he is naturally invited. But in addition to him, Yang Yunhui, the Holy Son of the sun god sect, and Mo Lishang also received invitations from the Murong family.


    When the news came out, countless people were shocked. Murong family''s status was so detached and their horizons were so high that even Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan were not invited. It can be seen how difficult it is to participate in this banquet.


    But in contrast, Yang Yunhui and Mo Lishang, who are not well-known, were invited, which is worth pondering.


    From this point, it is not difficult to guess some things. In the eyes of the Murong family, the value of Yang Yunhui and Mo Lishang is higher than that of Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan, at least for now.


    Originally, they attracted many people''s attention because of their excellent performance in the knockout match. Now the Murong family''s attitude is in front of us, which pushed them to the cusp of the storm. There are endless discussions and rumors about them. It is full of wind and rain. It is said that they have a promising future and extraordinary achievements in the future.


    However, few people know that another person in the Yuan government also received an invitation, even earlier than Yang Yunhui and Mo Lishang.


    The storm in Beidou city has never stopped. There are sensational events all the time. Maybe someone remembers the peerless posture of Tianshan swordsman on the point star platform on the selection day, but after a few days, the memory will gradually fade and be replaced by other things.


    In the eyes of many people, only unique figures such as Beize Tianpeng and Murong Guangzhao deserve to be remembered forever. They have accumulated great prestige in Beidou city. Even in the past, no matter how long, their demeanor will not be covered up by anyone.


    In these stormy days in Beidou City, Qin Xuan has been immersed in cultivation, trying his best to improve his strength and turning a deaf ear to external affairs. In his heart, nothing is more important than reviving Ruoxi.

 Chapter 451

    A few days later, Qin Xuan walked out of his room and prepared to go to Murong''s house for a dinner. He didn''t know that Mo Lishang was also invited, so he went alone.


    Before the banquet, Qin Xuan learned something about the pattern of Beidou city from Liu Shan. There are seven super first-class families, including Murong family, Nangong family, Hong family, Jiang family, Liu family, Qiu family and Yin family.


    As for the first-class forces, there are countless. There are dozens of them, which are distributed in all regions of Beidou city. Although their influence is less than that of the super first-class families, they also have a certain voice.


    Murong aristocratic family has a long history. After thousands of years of precipitation, it has an unfathomable background. During this period, many extraordinary characters were born. Now it has reached the peak of prosperity. In addition to the Imperial Palace and the four departments, Murong aristocratic family has vaguely occupied the first place, ahead of the other six Super first-class families.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of the Sikong family in Tianyu kingdom. At this time, the Murong family is somewhat similar to the Sikong family and stands out from the crowd, but there are some differences. The Sikong family is arrogant and arrogant and doesn''t even pay attention to the royal family, but the Murong family is extremely wise and always abides by the rules and is determined not to cross that bottom line.


    As everyone knows, the final outcome of challenging the authority of the imperial palace is destruction, which is better than Murong family, and they dare not break this rule.


    The Murong family is located in the northeast corner of Beidou city. It is said that the ancestor of the Murong family was a highly cultivated xiangtian teacher, who could spy on the stars, predict the past and future, and have unparalleled ability.


    The reason why the ancestor chose to build the family in the northeast is that the Northeast faintly echoes with the Tianshu star of the stars, which is a star of wealth and wealth, symbolizing the eternal prosperity of the Murong family.


    Now the forefather''s prophecy seems to have been verified. The Murong family has indeed achieved great prosperity. Now it is shining and prosperous.


    Many people were shocked when they learned of this secret spirit. They couldn''t help admiring that ancestor. They divined the future thousands of years ago and brought it to benefit future generations with the momentum of the stars. It''s really amazing.


    When Qin Xuan learned about this secret, he was a little interested in the identity of the ancestor. Then he asked Liu Shan about some common sense about xiangtianshi.


    The purpose of xiangtian teacher and Xiangxiang is to peep into the sky. Xiangtian is to peep into the way of heaven.


    All heavenly masters have great wisdom. They can speculate the transformation of Qi and fortune, the cause of change, and the signs of death and life by peeping at the direction of the stars in the sky and seeing a little. It''s incredible.


    The number of people who practice medicine in heaven is not the most special, and there are many people who practice medicine in heaven. Compared with the number of people who practice medicine in heaven, there are not many people who can practice medicine in heaven.


    The rarity of things is valued. The rarity of xiangtian master highlights the dignity of their status. Coupled with their strong prediction ability, getting a xiangtian master means that they can make the sect pursue happiness and avoid evil. This is what countless great people have tried hard to ask.


    Although Qin Xuan lamented that master Xiang''s supernatural powers are vast, he is not as superstitious as others. In his opinion, the way of heaven is mysterious and infinite. He has the ability to control all life. Even if he can peep, he can only peep at the tip of the iceberg and can never understand the way of heaven.


    Besides, if it is so powerful, why can''t we spy on personal good and bad luck? Then it''s obviously impossible that every heavenly master can survive forever.


    When Qin Xuan came to Murong''s house, a mansion with a faint ancient and simple flavor appeared in front of him. Looking at it, people felt endless aftertaste. Looking at the mansion, it seemed as if they were tasting life, and there was a sense of vicissitudes in their hearts.


    "What a mansion. The Murong family really deserves its reputation." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. He thought the Murong family was so powerful that the mansion he built should be magnificent and luxurious, but now it seems that he was surprised.


    There were several guards standing at the door. Qin Xuan looked at them and was even more shocked. He couldn''t see through any of them. There was no doubt that their cultivation was at least above the king of yuan!


    The powerful king of the Yuan Dynasty can only serve as a guard in Murong''s family. I''m afraid it''s something that people in the small town can never imagine. Even Qin Xuan can''t help but be shocked.


    However, Qin Xuan was relieved soon. This scene can not be seen everywhere. After all, there are not many people in Beidou mansion who can be compared with Murong family. It is not impossible to achieve this step with Murong family''s background and strength.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the gate of Murong mansion. When the guards saw Qin Xuan coming, their eyes suddenly became sharp. One of them asked Qin Xuan, "stop and give your name."


    "Tianshan swordsman." Qin Xuan lightly replied.


    "Tianshan swordsman?" After hearing this, the guards looked at Qin Xuan with a look of surprise, which seemed to be some accident.


    They work in Murong''s house and naturally know the affairs of Beidou city like the back of their hands. Some time ago, the name of Tianshan swordsman was widely spread. It is said that he was also the first person in qualifying. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary young man. If he hadn''t said it himself, they would never think they were the same person.


    "Do you have an invitation?" The guard continued.


    Qin Xuan waved his big hand, and the invitation card shone out. The bright red light looked very dazzling in the dark. The guards nodded after looking at it, leaned slightly to Qin Xuan and said, "it''s a routine thing to offend just now. Don''t blame me. Please come into the house."


    The guards behaved naturally and were neither humble nor arrogant. They neither lowered their posture too much because Qin Xuan was invited, nor despised Qin Xuan''s cultivation, as if they were just treating ordinary guests.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech, then nodded slightly and stepped into the house. It seemed calm on the surface, but in fact, there were waves in his heart.


    Now he finally knows why the Murong family is so prosperous. Such rigorous hospitality, regardless of their status, is treated equally. This alone is enough to see that the Murong family can be based on the world for a long time. Coupled with the talented younger generation, it is only a matter of time.


    The interior of Murong mansion is extremely broad, much larger than the Beidou Posthouse. All the places you can see are tall buildings, houses or pavilions. Without exception, these buildings are very simple and ordinary without luxury.


    Qin Xuan can''t help but feel good about the Murong family. It''s really rare for Qin Xuan to be able to do this in this vast world. Many forces that are inferior to the Murong family don''t know how extravagant they are. In contrast, the Murong family is like a clear stream, which makes people bright at the moment.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and then a smile flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. It''s really fate to meet everywhere.


    Qin Xuan walked in a direction and soon came to a manor. At this time, there were many people in the manor, all young heroes, most of them from Murong family, and only a small number of people were invited.


    Many of those young heroes know each other. Even if they are not from the same family, they are born in great power and are arrogant figures. They have some intersection with each other more or less, which is not too strange.


    Now, gathering in Murong residence is like gathering Tianjiao. Most of them have a faint pride on their faces. They have a great style of speaking and speaking. Being able to enter Murong house is an honor in itself, which proves that they are extraordinary.


    When everyone was drinking and preparing, a young man with a cold and handsome face seemed a little out of place. He stood alone in the corner, holding a wine glass in one hand and looking at the night sky. His whole body was filled with a biting cold, as if he deliberately wanted to be isolated from others.


    "Brother mo." A bright voice made the young man turn his head slowly, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    The person who came along was quite upset when he saw that Mo Lishang had always maintained such a high and cold attitude, but the middle-aged elders of he nationality deliberately told him to make friends with this person. He had to lower his attitude and take the initiative to say hello to Mo Lishang.


    The man said with a smile, "today is a feast for the Murong family. All Tianjiao gather. Why not take this opportunity to make more friends and have fun?"


    Mo Lishang turned his head, still looked at the night sky and said, "I''m not interested in these. Go on."


    The man looked stiff. Looking at Mo Lishang''s arrogant and unparalleled look, he was speechless. Can they not compare with the night?


    "Brother Mo, why do you say this? The night can be seen every day, but it''s not common for all Tianjiao to gather. All the present are the real Tianjiao of major forces, which can''t be compared with those in the Beidou list." The man said faintly, with a little unhappy in his tone, as if expressing his dissatisfaction with the cold attitude before Mo Lishang.


    When this remark fell, many eyes looked this way. When they saw Mo Lishang, many faces showed a look of interest. This guy was very lonely and proud. He didn''t say a word since he came here.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He turned his head and looked at the man again. His eyes were sharp and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The world says that the Beidou list includes all the talented people in the Beidou mansion and Yuan mansion, but that''s the stupidity of the world. If there is only one list, how can it really include all the Tianjiao?" A banter sounded.


    The speaker was a young man in blue. He leaned against an ancient tree at will. His face was a little frivolous and cynical. Judging from his clothes, he came from a big family.


    "It''s from the ancient family." At the moment when many people saw the speaker, their looks changed slightly, and their eyes looked a little afraid. It seemed that the young man had a big background.


    Mo Lishang looked at the young man with a look of doubt in his eyes. He had never seen this man before, but his breath was extremely strong and even strange, which gave him a sense of danger. Obviously, this man was by no means an ordinary person.


    This person just said that the Beidou list did not include all Tianjiao of Beidou mansion. Mo Lisheng didn''t care, but now he believes that this person is not weak. However, he is not on the Beidou list.


    What surprised him even more was that the young man didn''t know his origin, but his words were amazing. He could attract the attention of the whole audience. He looked very mysterious, as if his origin was different.

 Chapter 452

    The young man looked light, looked at Mo Lishang and said faintly, "it''s normal for you not to know these. After all, you came from a small place. It''s your honor to come to Murong''s house. Don''t take ignorance as your proud capital."


    The whole audience was shocked when this remark fell, and the whole void became quiet.


    Crazy, it''s crazy to the extreme. Even Mo Lishang doesn''t pay attention to it.


    At this moment, countless eyes gathered in one place and focused on the young man, but the young man was still indifferent, with a faint smile in his mouth. He didn''t seem to care about the shocked eyes of people at all, but enjoyed it very much.


    Of course, not everyone was so shocked, such as those who knew the origin of the young man.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Mo Lishang didn''t show great anger, and even the expression on his face didn''t change at all, as if he ignored the man''s words.


    Seeing Mo Lishang, the young man was unmoved. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He shouted to a man beside him, "what''s the origin of this man?"


    The person questioned showed a wonderful color on his face, took a look at Mo Lisheng, and then joked: "I heard that he is now ranked fourth. It seems that he thought this ranking was great!"


    "Fourth?" The young man looked stunned and then laughed: "I thought it was the second, and the fourth dared to be presumptuous in front of us. I don''t know what it means."


    "Yes, if I wait to participate in the selection, I''m afraid I''m not even qualified for the top ten."


    A meaningful color flashed in Mo Lishang''s eyes. These people don''t know their identity. Even Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan are not eligible to be invited. However, they were invited, and their words are so arrogant that it''s not too arrogant to say they are arrogant.


    Could it be that there are other terrible forces outside Beidou city?


    Qin Xuan has a panoramic view of all this in the distance. He is also very confused. It seems that he knows too little. After returning, he must ask Liu Shan about the origin of these people.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to enter the manor, his steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly looked to another direction. There, a slender figure stood there, quietly watching what happened in the manor.


    "Murong Guangzhao!" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the man was Murong Guangzhao. It was obvious that he knew what happened inside, but he didn''t appear. It seems that all this was in his expectation, or all this was planned by him.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He suddenly felt that Murong Guangzhao was not as simple as he thought. He not only had a strong talent for cultivation, but also made people feel surprised.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan didn''t directly enter the manor. Before he saw Murong Guangzhao''s intention, he had better wait and see it become better. Mo Lishang was his friend, and he didn''t want to see Mo Lishang designed by others.


    With the appearance of the mysterious youth, subtle changes have gradually taken place in the atmosphere of the manor. Many people who were close to Mo Lishang have walked away and leaned vaguely towards the mysterious youth, as if expressing their position.


    Mo Lishang naturally found those small movements, but did not say anything. These people had no intersection with him. No matter what they did, it had nothing to do with him. He had always been alone and was used to the feeling of loneliness.


    "I heard that this feast didn''t even come the second and third, but you were invited. It seems that you are very strong!" One person chuckled.


    "Oh? And such things. No wonder he''s so fearless. It''s on this point." Another person agreed and looked at Mo Lishang with a strange light, as if looking at the clown.


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they showed an interested look and seemed to be waiting to see the good play of Mo Lishang.


    The contempt in the eyes of the mysterious youth who spoke arrogantly before was still the same. He didn''t look at Mo Lishang from beginning to end, as if Mo Lishang was nothing in his eyes.


    As for how to teach Mo Lishang, this is not what he needs to care about. There are many people around him who will be happy to help.


    Feeling the strange eyes projected from around, Mo Lishang didn''t know the thoughts in these people''s hearts. His face suddenly became sharp, and a chill diffused out, which suddenly reduced the temperature around.


    There is no doubt that he has been angry.


    People feel that coldness, but the irony in their eyes is not reduced at all, or even more intense. In their view, irritating a person is far more fulfilling and easier to enjoy pleasure than verbal ridicule.


    "Tut Tut, you''re so proud to be angry so soon. You can''t stand it?" One person sneered, laughing with great contempt and brilliance.


    However, what happened next made him never laugh again.


    I saw Mo Lishang disappear directly in the same place. People only felt a cold wind coming towards their faces, with a cold killing intention. Many people looked slightly changed. I didn''t expect Mo Lishang to do it at Murong''s house.


    The man who spoke before suddenly became dignified. He felt a powerful killing machine locking himself. The killing machine became stronger and stronger, as if he was constantly approaching his body.


    "Here it is!" A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes, raised his hand to a void and blew out a palm print. In an instant, a red palm print ran through the void with extremely fast speed and outlined a curve, which was as gorgeous as a meteor.


    Boom!


    In the void, Mo Lishang showed a look of surprise in his eyes. The endless cold around him swept out and turned into a wall of cold ice in front of him. He only heard a loud bang, and the red palm print slapped on the ice wall. The ice wall was broken in an instant, turned into endless small fragments and shot out of the void, and the palm print dissipated with it.


    "Huh?" The man''s eyes coagulated and his eyes changed to Mo Lishang. Unexpectedly, Mo Lishang could take his palm. It seems that he has some strength.


    However, he was still shocked by the other party, and he felt very shocked in time.


    "Strong strength." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Mo Lishang''s strength was definitely the top level in the Yuan Dynasty. However, the man was able to compete with Mo Lishang, which was enough to see that his strength was not weak.


    Judging from the strength he has just shown, there is no problem in entering the top 10 of the Beidou list, and he can even go further.


    There are so many talented people in the manor. I''m afraid there are not a few better than him. If you walk out of one at will, you can easily enter the top ten. Qin Xuan looks at the mysterious young man before. His words can attract everyone''s attention, and his strength should be stronger.


    Now Qin Xuan finally knows why Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan were not invited. Just because they came, they can only be the bottom existence and are not qualified to talk to these people.


    "The strength is OK, but I only used 60% of the strength just now. If I give my best, you won''t be so relaxed as now." The man said faintly, with a trace of arrogance in his tone, as if he had deliberately left his hand just now.


    "Funny, how do you know I did my best?" Mo Lishang''s expression did not fluctuate, and he retorted impolitely.


    Many people''s eyes showed their sharp edge when he said this. Don''t leave Shang and don''t know how to praise him. The man has given him face and even wants to be strong. Do you really think he''s powerful?


    "Well, those who can be invited by Murong are all extraordinary people. Let''s stop this matter." The mysterious young man suddenly said, this is Murong mansion. If you really make things big, it will only embarrass the Murong family.


    The man nodded slightly when he heard the speech, then glanced at Mo Lishang and said contemptuously, "if you hadn''t been in Murong mansion today, you would have been a dead man."


    Mo Lishang raised a sneer and said sarcastically, "if you want to kill me, you can leave Murong mansion for a war. Why make excuses."


    "What are you talking about!" The man looked very angry and hugged the mysterious youth and said, "brother Gu, I''ll teach this ignorant man a lesson today anyway, so that he can know what heaven is high and earth is thick."


    When the voice fell, he stepped out with a sudden step, and a strong flame breath roared out, tossing up and down. The surrounding space suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and behind him, there was a huge flame tiger looming, releasing towering authority and extremely fierce.


    "Die!"


    A roar came from the sea of fire. The sea of fire spread rapidly. Everywhere, the void was burned, and the space was melted in the sea of fire. There was no ash left. It can be seen how high the temperature of the sea of fire is.


    Mo Lishang looked calm and calm. His hands stretched out at the same time. The cold force between heaven and earth gathered madly towards his body. His body seemed to become a vortex and devour all the cold aura.


    In an instant, an ice storm was brewing. The terrible low temperature solidified the space, and the aura of heaven and earth stopped working. This heaven and earth seemed to turn into a world of ice and snow.


    "How cold!" Many people can''t help shivering. They just feel the cold feeling entering the body and sweeping the whole body, which can''t be stopped at all.


    At this moment, the ice storm rushed into the sea of fire, and two distinct forces fought against each other. It will soon be known which is stronger or weaker.


    I saw that the ice storm became stronger and stronger, freezing everything. The low temperature gradually covered up the temperature of the flame. Then the sea of fire seemed to encounter natural enemies. The area continued to shrink and its power was greatly weakened.


    "It''s impossible!" Seeing the weakening of the fire, the man changed his face and couldn''t accept the immediate changes. Just now he still had the upper hand. How could the situation suddenly reverse?


    Mo Lishang''s eyes were cold, and he walked towards the man. His long white hair danced wildly in the storm, like the arrival of the ice God. He was unrivaled and had a strong killing intention, which made the extremely low temperature even more frightening.


    "What are you doing!"


    The man looked at Mo Lishang and suddenly became a lot taller. Finally, a ray of panic appeared in his eyes. A premonition of death came and his body was crazy and retreated back. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not lengthen the distance between him and Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang didn''t seem to hear it at all. The speed under his feet didn''t decrease at all, but increased a bit.


    "Stop!" A loud cry sounded, and the mysterious young man finally spoke. Naturally, he would not see Mo Lishang kill the man.


    "I''ll kill you today. If there''s another time, there''s no amnesty!" Mo Lishang spits out a cold sound and points his fingers forward.


    In an instant, a cold sword burst out, accompanied by a scream, the man''s arm broke in response, and the wound was very neat, as if it had been cut by a sharp blade.


    What''s more shocking is that there was no fresh blood splashed out in the whole process. Just because the blood was frozen as soon as it gushed out, it turned into small blood crystals, which were very conspicuous against the background of the night.

 Chapter 453

    The emptiness completely turned into a dead silence, and the night looked colder, adding a sense of awe.


    The man was completely shocked by the terrible killing intention contained in Mo Lishang''s sword and fainted directly.


    In an instant, his frightened eyes looked at Mo Lishang. He actually moved the man, and he was too brave when the young man surnamed Gu spoke.


    The young man surnamed Gu looked very gloomy at this time. His eyes were full of strong killing intention. He stared at Mo Lishang and said, "you are very good. No one has ever dared to disobey my will. You are the first."


    "It seems that I should be honored." Mo Lishang responded faintly. Although he didn''t want to fight with others, he wouldn''t be kneaded at will.


    Qin Xuan saw that scene, his eyes twinkled a few times, and then looked at Murong Guangzhao, but he saw the latter standing with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at what happened inside, without the slightest intention of going in to solve the siege. Even when he saw someone injured, he still didn''t move, as if he had expected.


    "Sure enough, it was premeditated." A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. All this was like Murong Guangzhao''s deliberate arrangement. He invited Mo Lishang to dinner and met these Tianjiao. With these Tianjiao''s arrogance, it was reasonable for the two sides to have a dispute.


    But one thing puzzled Qin Xuan. Was that man''s injury also in Murong Guangzhao''s plan?


    If the sword molishang didn''t show mercy just now, the man would die. Maybe Murong Guangzhao had already planned this step. He originally planned that someone would die in molishang''s hands.


    Although Qin Xuan can''t get the answer to these doubts, he believes that everything will surface soon. Since Murong Guangzhao has done so much foreshadowing, he must have a plot.


    The atmosphere in the manor unknowingly became tense, and the war was imminent.


    "Mo Lishang is so presumptuous. Do you know his identity? How dare you touch him? I simply don''t know heaven and earth!" A yell came out.


    When people looked at the man''s face, they suddenly looked strange. The person who spoke was obviously the one who took the initiative to please Mo Lishang before, but now he is shameless.


    Mo Lishang looked at the man sadly and then ignored him. This kind of person is ruthless and doomed to a lonely life. Everything is only for interests. Betraying friends is a matter of time.


    "Since you hurt the people of the sun family, you don''t have to leave alive. No one here can protect you." The mysterious young man said faintly, his voice was not big, but there was no doubt, as if no one dared to disobey what he said.


    "Gu Jiannan spoke. It seems that he can''t get out of Murong mansion alive." Many people whispered and looked at Mo Lishang with a little more sympathy. No one can leave safely after offending the people of the ancient family.


    "Well, I''ll see who dares to touch him." At this time, a clear voice came and politely refuted the words of the mysterious youth.


    I saw a young man in black walking towards this side, with long hair flying and extremely fast speed. He was filled with strong sword intention and was extremely fierce. He came to molishang and asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    Mo Lishang''s heart trembled when he heard the voice. When he saw the visitor''s face, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. First, he was confused, and then he was relieved. He should have thought that he would come. It was normal to be invited with his talent.


    "It''s all right. He can''t hurt me." Mo Lishang responded. Although his look was still so cold, his tone eased a lot.


    "Tianshan swordsman, why is he here?" Someone''s pupil contracted slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He recognized Qin Xuan''s identity in an instant.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people looked at Qin Xuan one after another, talked about Qin Xuan without scruples, pointed at Qin Xuan, and didn''t care about Qin Xuan''s feelings at all.


    "He was the mountain swordsman that day. I heard that he was the first in the qualifying match, but the ranking of the Beidou list was very low. Unexpectedly, childe Murong invited him."


    "Since they can be invited, they naturally have some talents. Both of them are beidoubang people. It seems that they also know each other."


    Qin Xuan listened to the comments of these people, and a touch of irony came to his mouth. These people thought they were superior, but in fact they all relied on the aura of the family. Aside from those auras, they were just accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty. How dare they be so arrogant.


    "Why is he here?" Murong Guang saw Qin Xuan walk into the manor. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Soon his eyebrows stretched out and walked calmly towards the manor.


    "Here comes Murong!"


    Seeing Murong Guangzhao coming, the expressions on many faces suddenly changed. It seemed that they didn''t expect Murong Guangzhao''s note to appear. They all looked at Murong Guangzhao and said in unison, "brother Murong."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Murong Guangzhao and said to Mo Lishang, "be careful of Murong Guangzhao. All this is probably his arrangement."


    "What?" Mo Lishang''s eyes suddenly changed when he heard this. How intelligent he was. Naturally, he immediately understood what Qin Xuan''s words meant, and his face couldn''t help being cold.


    Murong Guangzhao seemed to be unaware of the tense atmosphere here. He smiled at the people and said, "it''s a great honor for you to come to Murong mansion as a guest. You can enjoy yourself and don''t stick to it too much."


    "You''re welcome, Mr Murong." Everyone hugged boxing, but their hearts trembled slightly and were ecstatic.


    Most of these people look in awe. They are all the accomplishments of the Yuan government. As the king of the Yuan Dynasty, Murong Guangzhao has lowered his attitude to meet them here, which makes them a little flattered.


    They boast of extraordinary talent, but in their hearts, Murong Guangzhao is a divine existence, which can not be admired.


    Even the arrogant young man with an ancient surname, after seeing the light of Murong, the contempt in his eyes suddenly disappeared, only the sense of awe.


    "Murong childe." Qin Xuan nodded to Mo Lishang and Mo Lishang bowed slightly to show respect. Both of them showed their respect for the strong and their masters, but they didn''t deliberately lower their posture.


    "Yes." Murong Guangzhao nodded at them. A faint color flashed in the depths of his eyes, gave Qin Xuan a deep look, and then looked away.


    And those Tianjiao were upset when they saw that Qin Xuan''s Mo Lishang behaved so casually. What kind of person Murong Guangzhao is, even they have to fear. These two people are just people on the Beidou list. How can they be so disrespectful to Murong Guangzhao?


    "Brother Murong, I want to ask you something." The young man surnamed Gu opened his fist to Murong Guang.


    Murong Guang looked after the young man surnamed Gu. A warm smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "it''s an ancient virtuous brother. I don''t know what I want to ask?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man surnamed Gu made a strange arc around his mouth, looked at Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, and said faintly: "I heard that if the people invited by Murong family are not family leaders, they are talented people. How dare they sneak into Murong house?"


    These words are full of strong irony and have no cover up. The spearhead is directed at Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang.


    The voice fell, and the whole audience immediately quieted down. Everyone stared at the youth surnamed Gu. Although they were very unhappy with Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, they didn''t dare to say such extraordinary words in front of Murong Guangzhao.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his look looked extremely angry. However, his brain was extremely calm and calmly analyzed the situation in the field.


    There are only two possibilities for the young man surnamed Gu to dare to say this to Murong Guangzhao. One is that his identity is strong enough to make Murong Guangzhao dare not touch him, and the second is that Qin Xuan feels a little terrible. This sentence is inspired by Murong Guangzhao.


    From the observation of Qin Xuan''s reaction to the youth surnamed Gu just now, it seems that the second possibility is greater.


    "It seems that I was designed." Mo Lishang''s mouth showed an ironic smile. He never thought of Murong Guangzhao designing himself, and with such despicable means, his favor for Murong Guangzhao disappeared in an instant.


    Murong Guangzhao looked indifferent and said with a smile to the young man surnamed Gu: "the ancient virtuous brother is joking. No one has been able to sneak into the Murong family openly. These two are also the guests I specially invited. They shine brightly and have great talent in this Beidou selection."


    "Gifted, I think it''s a little exaggerated." The young man surnamed Gu raised a trace of disdain and said, "brother Murong, do you know that Sun Yue was cut off?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. It seemed that the name of the man who had just been killed was Sun Yue. He looked at Murong Guangzhao again to see how the latter would react.


    But seeing Murong Guangzhao''s look, he was shocked, as if he didn''t know it in advance. He suddenly released his momentum and said loudly to the young man surnamed Gu: "don''t joke, brother Gu. Brother sun is the one I invited. How can he get hurt."


    "Sure enough, he designed it." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold color. If he said that everything before was just his speculation, but Murong Guangzhao''s words just now proved that his conjecture was completely correct.


    At this point, Qin Xuan suddenly felt a little unreal. From the perspective of the ancient and simple architecture of Murong mansion, the Murong family should be people with great righteousness and dusty temperament, and the performance of Murong Guangzhao was indeed the same before. Why is it different now?


    The young man surnamed Gu sneered and said faintly, "if brother Murong doesn''t believe it, please look over there."


    As he spoke, the young man surnamed Gu pointed in a direction, and the people around him dispersed one after another. He saw a figure lying on the ground, his face as pale as paper, and one of his arms was cut off by Qi Gen and disappeared.


    "Who did it?" Murong Guangzhao asked sternly. A terrible edge flashed in his eyes and burst into golden light. At the same time, the breath of terror swept out and enveloped the whole manor in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone felt a terrible feeling enveloping their hearts. They didn''t dare to look directly into Murong Guangzhao''s eyes. They had never seen Murong Guangzhao express such anger. At the same time, an idea flashed in their brain that the war was over.


    "I have to ask them." The young man surnamed Gu whispered that although he didn''t say his name directly, their two words were obvious enough.


    Murong Guangzhao slowly turned his eyes and finally fell on Mo Lishang. He asked, "is it you?"


    "It''s me." Mo Lishang said bluntly and didn''t explain much. Since he already knew that all this was ordered by Murong Guangzhao, it''s useless to say more.

 Chapter 454

    When Murong Guangzhao heard this, he looked a little cold. His sharp momentum directly locked Mo Lishang''s body and said, "why do you do this?"


    "Why didn''t Murong ask what happened just now?" Qin Xuan looked at Murong Guangzhao and said faintly.


    Everyone''s looks changed and their hearts trembled. This Tianshan swordsman is crazy. Is this provoking childe Murong?


    Murong Guangzhao gently nodded his head, then turned to the youth surnamed Gu and asked calmly, "what happened before, why did it become like this?"


    "Hum, some people think they have made some achievements and are pretentious. Sun Yue just had a few arguments with him, but he laid such a heavy hand. It''s really cruel." The young man surnamed Gu said sarcastically, then looked at Mo Lisheng with disdain and sneered: "I just don''t know if I can maintain such a posture when I meet someone with stronger strength.


    Murong Guangzhao didn''t say anything after listening. He looked at Mo Lishang again and asked, "what he said is the truth?"


    "If I say no, can Murong be trusted?" Mo Lishang asked without answering, looking straight at Murong light without fear.


    Murong Guangzhao looked stunned. He thought that such a thing had happened. Mo Lichang would be eager to explain and get away for himself. However, from Mo Lichang''s eyes, he didn''t see a trace of panic, but seemed very calm and calm, as if it was just a small matter.


    "It''s ridiculous. That''s the truth. What room is there for defense in full view of the public?" The young man surnamed Gu was indifferent and looked extremely indifferent. He seemed to be superior by nature.


    Mo Lishang ignored the words of the young man surnamed Gu and stared at Murong Guangzhao. He wanted to know how Murong Guangzhao would deal with it.


    After a long silence, Murong Guangzhao sighed, took a deep look at Mo Lisheng, and said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Since I know this, as long as I''m in Murong mansion, no one can fight you."


    "In Murong mansion?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and this sentence seemed to have a deep meaning. Is it a hint that the life and death of Mo Lishang out of Murong mansion has nothing to do with his Murong family?


    Many people''s eyes flashed a meaningful color. Murong Guangzhao was resourceful and did not offend both sides. In Murong mansion, Mo Lishang was safe, but out of Murong mansion, Mo Lishang was at their disposal.


    These Tianjiao came here at the invitation of Murong Guangzhao. Naturally, they won''t brush his meaning. Murong Guangzhao''s words still have a heavy weight in the territory of Beidou mansion.


    "So this is Murong''s hospitality. It''s really considerate. I really admire it today!" Mo Lishang spoke faintly. Since Murong Guangzhao wanted to kill himself, he didn''t have to be friendly anymore.


    Anyone can hear the anger in Mo Lishang''s words, but no one has the slightest sympathy for him. Their eyes are full of disdain. This is the end of arrogance.


    If you dare to hurt people in Murong''s house, you must be prepared to pay the price.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Mo Lishang and said with a fist: "get to know the swordsman in the lower Tianshan mountain again."


    "Don''t leave the war." Mo Lishang also looked at Qin Xuan and bent slightly. Different from his attitude towards others, Mo Lishang looked very solemn and modest at this time.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "in the past, I saw brother Mo''s unparalleled demeanor on the point star platform. I''ll see you again today. My demeanor is even more extraordinary. I don''t know how much better than some curfew people. I take the liberty to make friends with brother mo. I don''t know if I can?"


    When those Tianjiao heard this, they all looked a little ugly. Are you talking about them?


    "I can''t wait." Mo Lishang''s mouth rose slightly and outlined a smile. This smile is matchless and handsome, just like the man walking out of the painting. His temperament is dusty, natural and unrestrained.


    Looking at the smile at the corner of Mo Lishang''s mouth, everyone was very uncomfortable and even jealous. They had so many Tianjiao that they couldn''t move Mo Lishang at all, but the Tianshan swordsman did it.


    Most of the Tianjiao present have extraordinary origins. Except for those who are originally from Murong mansion, most of them are powerful, arrogant and even disdain to participate in the Beidou list.


    However, in front of the so-called Tianjiao of a Beidou list, they were ignored. Although they can pretend to be dismissive, their hearts can''t stand it, which is tantamount to shame for them.


    "It''s true that birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. How can you experience the arrogance of the ROC in the sky?" The young man surnamed Gu smiled sarcastically. The contempt in his eyes was undisguised. It was obviously said to Mo Lishang and Qin Xuan.


    "Yes, it''s not a world after all. I think I''ve reached the extreme, but I don''t know it''s still an ant like existence in the eyes of others." Another person chuckled.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the young man surnamed Gu at random and said faintly: "some people are really ignorant, so arrogant that they become frogs at the bottom of the well. How narrow their horizons are. What''s more sad is that they have no merit, but they think they are superior. I really don''t know where his courage comes from."


    The young man surnamed Gu looked stiff and stared at Qin Xuan. He couldn''t even believe what he had just heard. The Tianshan swordsman dared to talk back to him. Don''t you want to live?


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Unexpectedly, the Tianshan swordsman had some courage and wisdom to help his friends regardless of the cost.


    "What are you, how dare you tell me what to do!" The young man surnamed Gu shouted angrily at Qin Xuan. He was a member of the ancient family. No one dared to talk to him like this except those super beings in the family.


    Qin Xuan ignored the youth surnamed Gu, but smiled at Mo Lishang and said, "brother Mo, let''s go. There are too many mad dogs here. It''s too noisy."


    "Yes." Mo Lishang nodded deeply, obviously acquiesced to Qin Xuan''s words.


    "Brother Murong, you can see how arrogant these two people are. Now you should believe that Sun Yue was hurt by him?" The young man surnamed Gu said to Mo Lishang in a loud voice, just to let Mo Lishang hear it.


    "In any case, my previous words will not change. As long as he is still in Murong mansion, whoever hurts him will be the enemy of Murong Guangzhao." Murong Guangzhao spit out a calm voice in his mouth, and his attitude is very firm.


    "It''s all here. I''m late." Just then, there was a loud laugh in the distance, which spread all over the manor.


    "Beize Tianpeng!" Many people looked and saw several figures stepping into the air. The leader was slender and powerful. Even from a very long distance, they could feel the strong oppression of the latter. It was Beize Tianpeng.


    Murong Guangzhao raised his head and watched Beize Tianpeng come here with some people. His eyebrows could not help but frown slightly. It seems that some people don''t want to see Beize Tianpeng appear here.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something, and his eyes looked into the void. Then a faint smile flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if he saw something interesting.


    "Murong." Beize Tianpeng shouted to Murong Guangzhao. Although his realm was not as good as Beize Tianpeng, they were similar in identity, strong in talent and special in physique. Even if they were commensurate with their peers, no one felt anything wrong.


    "Here you are." Murong Guangzhao responded, and then looked at a young man behind Beize Tianpeng. He immediately smiled at the man and said, "I didn''t expect brother Ouyang to come, too. It''s too far to welcome."


    The young man bowed and replied modestly and politely, "you''re welcome, master Murong. How can Ouyang Yijie meet you in person?"


    "Who is this man?" Many Tianjiao looked puzzled and stared at the young man surnamed Ouyang. They were very puzzled. Even Murong Guangzhao was so polite to people. I''m afraid they had an extraordinary identity.


    Not only other people, but also the young man with the ancient surname was confused. He had never seen the young man with the surname Ouyang. I don''t think he came from the same place as them.


    What shocked him even more was that he was extremely calm and had no breath fluctuation. He had absolute confidence in his perception. He must be an ordinary person.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a look of surprise. However, he was not surprised by the young man, but Qin Xuan''s reaction. He had clearly noticed that Qin Xuan''s eyes had changed a little after seeing this man.


    His intuition told him that Qin Xuan must know this person, or at least have some contact with this person.


    In fact, Mo Lishang''s guess is not wrong. Qin Xuan confirmed that he knew the young man and even knew him very well, just because the young man and he came from the same place, Tianyu country.


    The young man standing behind Beize Tianpeng is Ouyang Qingtian who walked out of Tianyu country with Qin Xuan!


    All this was arranged by Ouyang Qingtian. After coming to Beidou City, Ouyang youth found Qin Xuan and told Qin Xuan some of his ideas. Then he went to finish it alone.


    At this time, even Qin Xuan felt unbelievable. He didn''t expect to meet Ouyang Qingtian so soon, and Ouyang Qingtian had touched the top level, which made Qin Xuan wonder at Ouyang Qingtian again, as if he could do anything he wanted to do.


    "Brother Murong, who is this?" The young man surnamed Gu glanced at Ouyang Qingtian and then asked Murong Guangzhao tentatively.


    "You''re here, too. Is the ancient sword day coming?" Beize Tianpeng looked at the young man surnamed Gu with some surprise and asked faintly, but there was not much respect in his eyes.


    The young man surnamed Gu looked stiff and his face was a little ugly. Looking at Beize Tianpeng, he looked at him and replied with a hard head: "elder brother is practicing in seclusion. He didn''t come this time."


    "No wonder you''re here." Beize Tianpeng sneered, and then looked away. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the young man surnamed Gu.


    "Click!"


    The young man surnamed Gu clenched his palm tightly and made a creaking sound. His eyes were filled with endless anger. His eyes were red and he only felt great shame in his heart. If others spoke to him like this, he would not hesitate to kill him. Unfortunately, Beize Tianpeng was not among them.


    If there is anyone in the Beidou list who can make him afraid, there is only one person, Beize Tianpeng.


    Because they come from the same place.


    "The so-called Dapeng in the cloud looks like that. Don''t say similar words next time. I''m ashamed of you. I really don''t know what makes your face so thick." A voice of mockery came out.


    When this remark fell, everyone showed their sharp eyes and looked in the same direction. Qin Xuan looked as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 455

    Beize Tianpeng saw that Qin Xuan was here, frowned slightly, then stretched out and said, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Beize Tianpeng and said faintly, "it seems that childe Beize doesn''t want to see me here. I just don''t want to stay here. Goodbye."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan turned and wanted to leave. Mo Lishang also followed behind with great tacit understanding. It seemed that he didn''t intend to stay here. Murong Guang saw that they were going to leave and asked them to stay: "wait a minute, since you two have come, why don''t you stay a little longer?"


    Qin Xuan paused when he heard the speech, then turned around and hugged Murong Guangzhao and said, "we appreciate Murong''s kindness, but the people here don''t seem to welcome us. It''s better to leave."


    "Of course, if anyone wants revenge, he can come to us." Qin Xuan added that he glanced at the young man surnamed Gu. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious. If he wanted revenge, he would accompany him to the end.


    The young man surnamed Gu turned blue and white, and his eyes were full of terrible killing intention. If his eyes could kill, Qin Xuan might have died many times.


    He was humiliated and recognized by Beize Tianpeng just now. After all, Beize Tianpeng''s identity and status are far above him, but it''s too hard for a person with no background to dare to speak to him like this.


    After all, he is a man from that place. How can he be humiliated by such a humble man.


    "Brother Murong, can you let me fight him?" The young man surnamed Gu looked at his face and was full of murderous intent. His whole body was filled with endless flame and sword Qi, trying to tear this space apart.


    With this remark, people''s eyes suddenly shine. Although Gu Jiannan is not the most outstanding genius of the ancient family, his talent is enough to rank in the top ten. How strong the ancient family is. I don''t know how many people with outstanding talent can enter the top ten.


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes suddenly coagulated and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Gu Jiannan contemptuously and said sarcastically, "you deserve to fight with me?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    The ancient sword''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his body suddenly burst into a strong momentum. The whole person seemed to turn into a sword of fire, break the scabbard from the void, and with the extreme edge, the heaven and earth seemed to be burned.


    "This is..." many people''s hearts trembled. They only felt a heat wave rushing through the space to themselves. They were extremely hot. The hot air in their internal organs churned and flowed, and the whole person seemed to be about to be burned.


    "The formula of burning the sky with holy fire is the peak skill of the ancient family. Only the top ten people are qualified to practice it. I didn''t expect Gu Jiannan to use it so soon. It seems that he wants to end the battle as soon as possible." Someone whispered and seemed to know the skill used by Gu Jiannan very well.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his steps moved slightly, the artistic conception of the wind was released, and his body shape became blurred in an instant. Residual shadows fluttered and dazzled people.


    "Shall I do it?" Mo Lishang glanced at the void and asked.


    "No, it''s just a waste. Why do you need brother Mo to do it? I can solve it." A hearty laugh came out. It seemed that Gu Jiannan didn''t pay attention at all.


    The ancient sword South was surrounded by flame tokens. The light was dazzling. One step out and came to the position before Qin Xuan. Endless flame tokens penetrated through. In an instant, the space was directly burned into nothingness and ashes.


    "It is worthy of the formula of burning the sky with the holy fire. It casts the holy fire order with the power of the holy fire. Once the holy fire order is issued, it can burn out the sky." Many people were amazed. They were shocked by Gu Jiannan''s strike just now. It took no effort to destroy a space. Such power is too terrible.


    Qin Xuan walked freely in the void. The speed seemed to be very slow, but in fact it was fast to the extreme. He exercised the Taixu step in the air to the extreme. His every move had the meaning of stepping on the void, as if he were really trampling on the void.


    "This speed..." a dazzling light flashed in Beize Tianpeng''s eyes, and the blood vessels in his body fluttered uncontrollably,


    Almost no one could see his figure, making people feel as if he had disappeared, completely unaware of any breath.


    He glanced at the bottom and saw that the space was easily destroyed by Gu Jiannan. He was also very shocked. He wanted to test Gu Jiannan''s strength. As expected, he was not an ordinary person.


    Just with that blow, Qin Xuan dared to conclude that Gu Jiannan''s strength must be above Ao Kun, even stronger than Qin Wushuang.


    If this matter is spread, I''m afraid Beidou city will set off a storm. After all, most people think that Tianjiao on the Beidou list is the most powerful symbol of Beidou mansion''s talent, but they don''t know that many people are stronger than them.


    "I am a member of the ancient family and inherit powerful magical powers. What do you take to fight me?" Gu Jiannan outlined a sarcastic smile and said to the void.


    "Funny, how arrogant you were before and threatened to kill me, but I''m still fine now. Your so-called powerful magic power is too weak." Qin Xuan showed his figure and glanced at the south of the ancient sword with disdain.


    The voice fell, and Gu Jiannan looked colder. He only felt incomparable humiliation in his heart. He said coldly, "if you dare to confront me head-on, I will make you strong."


    "He''s right. You think too much of yourself." Beize Tianpeng opened his mouth and said that he was standing on the side of Tianshan swordsman, which changed the eyes of many people.


    You know, Beize Tianpeng comes from Beize family, which is also one of the hidden families. To some extent, he should stand on the same front with Gu Jiannan. However, he doesn''t stand on the side of Tianshan swordsman. Is it true that he is also optimistic about Tianshan swordsman?


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Gu Jiannan''s momentum soared again, and his body burst into endless light. A terrible smell of flame filled the air and shrouded all the space over the manor. As long as he was in this space, he had nothing to hide.


    The next second, a figure in Black shot out of the void. His face was slightly pale. It was Qin Xuan.


    "Finally come out. Now, die." The ancient sword showed a ferocious color in the south, and his hands stretched forward. In an instant, the endless holy fire roared out, just like the most powerful fire god in the world. Everywhere he went, he was annihilated by the fire.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The terrible flames and huge waves rushed towards Qin Xuan, covering the heaven and earth and threatening the void. It was as unstoppable as a giant tiger down the mountain. The dark night became incomparably bright under the light of the sky.


    At this moment, the situation here can be clearly seen in other parts of Murong mansion. Many powerful figures rose from the air and shot their sharp eyes here. They wanted to see who dared to fight in Murong mansion?


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, and his palm trembled slightly. A sword appeared in his hand. A sword was cut out, and a ray of bright sword light tore the void. Then the rules of the powerful sword bloomed from it, turned into thousands of small sword Qi, and shot at the holy flame like a sword rain.


    Almost in an instant, a tall figure fell into the void like lightning. The man looked like a middle-aged man with black hair and a face that was not angry and self threatening. He inadvertently revealed the authority of the superior, which was convincing.


    The middle-aged man is the head of Murong family, Murong Qing.


    Murong Qingzheng wanted to stop all this, but heard a voice: "father, don''t worry, I''ll be fine here."


    "What happened?" Murong Qing''s expression flashed a trace of doubt.


    "Does father remember what the man said?" Murong Guangzhao asked without answering, as if there was something in his words.


    "Who said that?" Murong Qing''s eyes were slightly cold, and his face showed a dignified color, which seemed to have guessed something.


    "Buried deep in the Dragon abyss, ghost Valley cave."


    As soon as Murong Guangzhao reminded him, Murong Qing seemed to immediately think of something terrible. A look of fear appeared in his face, but after all, he was the leader of the Fang family and soon recovered his peace.


    He glanced at Mo Lishang below and understood Murong Guangzhao''s idea, but advised: "this method is too risky. I think it''s better not to try."


    "No, I must have a try. This is a heaven given opportunity. With the help of Ouyang Qingtian, I will succeed." Murong Guangzhao''s eyes were full of firmness, as if he had made up his mind to accomplish something.


    "Well, all right." Murong Qing sighed in his heart. After all, he didn''t come forward. He knew his son very well that everything was perfect, and he wouldn''t allow any defects on himself.


    "Brother Ouyang, what do you think of these two people?" Murong''s bright eyes flashed a deep color and preached to Ouyang Qingtian.


    But he saw Ouyang Qingtian''s mouth with a smile, but he didn''t say anything. He clearly couldn''t see anything, but he seemed to see through everything. Sometimes there was a bright light of wisdom in his eyes, which was as dazzling as a star in the night sky.


    Murong Guangzhao looked at the look on Ouyang Qingtian''s face and immediately understood what he saw, but Ouyang Qingtian suddenly said, "stop, you two. The end of the war is obvious."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was immediately silent.


    Everyone stared at Ouyang Qingtian in amazement. He didn''t have any accomplishments. Even they couldn''t see the end. How did he see it?


    In an instant, Gu Jiannan and Qin Xuan stopped at the same time, and both looked at Ouyang Qingtian. A look of doubt flashed in Gu Jiannan''s eyes, but they still stopped, because Ouyang Qingtian was a person valued by Murong Guangzhao, and must be unique.


    "Who won the war?" A voice came from the crowd.


    However, Ouyang Qingtian took a step gently, with a smile on his beautiful face. He said to Qin Xuan, "although I can''t see your sword move, I''m convinced by your sword spirit. If it weren''t for a broad-minded person, I can''t do this."


    Seeing Ouyang Qingtian talking to Qin Xuan, many people''s eyes changed and thought that Qin Xuan had won the battle, but then Ouyang Qingtian said to Gu Jiannan: "but the ancient brother''s power of fire is an unparalleled magic power. The way of the fire Lord to burn and erase everything is equally powerful."


    "This war is a draw." Ouyang Qingtian finally opened his mouth and said the final conclusion.

 Chapter 456

    "This war is a draw."


    Not a loud voice sounded in the crowd, but it made the hearts of all people shake fiercely. Was the fight just now just a draw?


    Gu Jiannan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his whole body was filled with the strong smell of the holy flame. He seemed dissatisfied with Ouyang Qingtian''s conclusion. He said with some displeasure: "are you blind? If you didn''t stop him, he would have fallen to the ground at the moment."


    Gu Jiannan''s meaning is very obvious. He is not satisfied with the result of the draw. At the same time, he also expressed his dissatisfaction with Ouyang Qingtian.


    "Presumptuous, not rude!" Murong Guangzhao''s eyes suddenly became sharp. A light flashed in his eyes and looked to the south of the ancient sword. The light turned into a sword of light, penetrating the pupil of the south of the ancient sword and stabbing his soul.


    Gu Jiannan turned pale and trembled. He looked at Murong Guangzhao in shock. However, Murong Guangzhao had already turned his head and didn''t look at him at all.


    At this moment, Gu Jiannan was very curious about Ouyang Qingtian''s identity. Who is he that makes Murong Guangzhao so valued?


    "It''s interesting. You know who he is, and you dare to speak to him like that. It''s a shame to the ancient family." Beize Tianpeng put his hands around his chest and looked at Gu Jiannan with a smile: "I think even if Gu Jiantian is here, you don''t dare to neglect him. You''re brave enough."


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes couldn''t help showing a wonderful color. Unexpectedly, Beize Tianpeng was standing on his side, which surprised him very much.


    "This man is really sad, worthless, but arrogant. He offends his existence everywhere." Mo Lishang said softly.


    For a time, Gu Jiannan became the target of public criticism. Both his acquaintances and his enemies stood against him.


    "Although Gu Jiannan has strong talent, he is too arrogant. He won''t look at his face and will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later." Many people whispered that they didn''t dare to say these words at first, but Gu Jiannan is now targeted. He has lost his own protection and can''t take these into account.


    Qin Xuan looked at those Tianjiao, and a sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth. These so-called Tianjiao boasted that they were born extraordinary and superior. How arrogant they were when they humiliated him. They belittled others to set off their extraordinary. In fact, they just laughed a hundred steps in a hundred steps.


    For those who are inferior to them, their pride will naturally show up. No matter whether the other party is wrong or not, they should deliberately show their strength and show off their family background all the time.


    However, in the presence of a higher identity than them, the previous arrogance disappeared in an instant, and he would lower his head. The flattering smile on his face was the ugliest face Qin Xuan had ever seen.


    Although many people secretly pointed out to Gu Jiannan, Gu Jiannan himself was not in the mood to consider others. His heart still stopped in the shock brought by Beize Tianpeng''s words for a long time.


    If one of the younger generation of the ancient people has the strongest authority, it is difficult to find a second person except Gu Jiantian.


    Gu Jiantian is a rare genius of the ancient family in a thousand years. Like Beize Tianpeng, he also has a chaotic constitution. He is the first arrogant of the ancient family. Countless elders in the family regard him as the heir of the ancient family and place great expectations on him.


    Beize Tianpeng doesn''t need to deceive him. So many people witnessed it here. Since he said that, there is naturally some reason.


    Gu Jiannan took another look at Ouyang Qingtian. The latter''s look was always so calm and calm. Even after being questioned by him, there was still no big fluctuation on his face. His performance was too calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    This made him feel a little panic at the bottom of his heart. This calm was like indifference, more like disregard. He had looked at others with this kind of eyes, and his heart naturally knew what this kind of eyes represented.


    At this moment, Gu Jiannan was pale. Did he really provoke the existence he couldn''t afford?


    "Brother Ouyang has the ability to know unknown." Murong Guangzhao glanced at the south of the ancient sword at will and said faintly.


    When this remark fell, Gu Jiannan only felt that his brain was severely hit by a sledgehammer, his thinking stopped, his eyes were a little dull, and Murong Guangzhao''s words still echoed in his ears.


    "Brother Ouyang, you have the ability to predict."


    There are many people in this world who are extraordinary and have all kinds of strange abilities. However, there are too few people who have the ability to predict,


    They have an identity respected by countless people on the mainland, xiangtianshi.


    The role of a phase Heavenly Master is immeasurable, no matter where it is placed.


    With only Murong Guangzhao''s words, Gu Jiannan immediately understood the origin of Ouyang Qingtian and understood that what Beize Tianpeng just said was not empty words. With that level of identity, Gu Jiantian must maintain a humble attitude in front of Ouyang Qingtian even if he has outstanding talent.


    Not only Gu Jiannan, but also other people who don''t know Ouyang Qingtian also set off a storm in their hearts. Their eyes twinkled with madness. Their eyes looked vaguely at Ouyang Qingtian, revealing the color of awe and curiosity.


    They came from the hermit family. Although they were isolated from the world, they knew many things on the mainland like the back of their hands, and they were very clear about the status of xiangtian master. In the past, they only heard xiangtian master in rumors, but now they have seen it with their own eyes.


    Many people''s eyes flickered. Murong Guangzhao''s words just now seemed to have a deep meaning. It was not just that it was so simple to indicate the identity of Ouyang qingtianxiang Heavenly Master, but also seemed to imply something.


    It is said that xiangtian master is hidden in the world and rarely appears in front of the world. He only studies the way of heaven. Now there is a xiangtian master in Murong residence. What does this mean?


    "I was reckless just now. If I offend you, I hope brother Ouyang won''t be surprised." Gu Jiannan looked very dignified and worried. He knew the end of offending a Heavenly Master. If the clan knew about it, his resources would be deprived.


    Ouyang Qingtian shook his head slightly and bowed down and said, "no, I''m a civilian, and your status is far above me. Why offend me? If you offend me, I offend you."


    Gu Jiannan''s heart trembled and his eyes looked straight at Ouyang Qingtian. However, Ouyang Qingtian seemed to ignore him and didn''t look at him at all.


    "Retreat to advance and occupy the side of truth. As expected, he is a Heavenly Master. He is smart and alert. Ordinary people are not as good as him in case." Many Tianjiao''s eyes flashed a look of wonder, and they admired Ouyang Qingtian''s way of doing things.


    Ouyang Qingtian has a deep intention. He apologized and deliberately lowered his posture. However, it seems to outsiders that Gu Jiannan oppressed him with his identity, so the relationship between Gu family and him will only be more distant.


    What''s more, if the senior management of the ancient family knew that Gu Jiannan''s fault had led to the ancient family''s hatred with a Heavenly Master, they don''t have to think about it. Gu Jiantian''s end will be very miserable. I''m afraid many resources will not be enjoyed.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Qingtian''s move is too cruel. It can be called killing people invisibly, which is shocking.


    Many Tianjiao''s eyes kept flashing, and they kept telling themselves that they must not be as stupid as Gu Jiannan. Even if they can''t intersect with Ouyang Qingtian, they must not be enemies with him.


    "I have apologized. Why should brother Ouyang force him so hard?" Gu Jiannan looked at Ouyang Qingtian with an almost begging look. His tone showed a sense of powerlessness. He couldn''t imagine what he would become after being abandoned by his family.


    Before Ouyang Qingtian spoke, Qin Xuan sneered: "if it''s useful to apologize, there won''t be so many fights in the world. If I humiliate you with words, is it useful to apologize again?"


    The voice fell, and all Tianjiao became silent. In fact, there is no right or wrong in the martial arts world. The winner is the king, the loser is the Kou, and the apology is only for people with the same qualifications.


    "It''s you again. You want to die!" Gu Jiannan suddenly released a strong breath and looked at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake. At this time, his intention to kill Qin Xuan had reached the extreme, even surpassing Mo Lishang.


    Looking at the strong killing intention in Gu Jiannan''s eyes, Qin Xuan flashed a happy look in the depths of his eyes. No one would think that all this was carried out under his arrangement.


    When competing with Gu Jiannan, Qin Xuan secretly sent a message to Ouyang Qingtian to let him speak out and judge it as a draw. At the same time, he deliberately showed defeat. In this way, with the arrogance of Gu Jiannan''s heart, he is bound to satirize Ouyang Qingtian.


    With Ouyang Qingtian''s special identity, Gu Jiannan had only one end. He was attacked by a group and had no room for defense.


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan also wanted to interrupt Murong Guangzhao''s plan.


    According to what happened before, Qin Xuan can roughly judge that Gu Jiannan is likely to get Murong Guangzhao''s instructions to do something to Mo Lishang. If Gu Jiannan is removed, Murong Guangzhao won''t be so easy to do anything.


    Gu Jiannan was so angry that he rushed to Qin Xuan again. He was bathed in the holy fire. He threw out his rage like an angry lion. He chose people and ate them. His killing intention was overwhelming.


    Murong''s bright eyes flashed, his sword eyebrows flew obliquely, and his handsome face revealed some anger. He shouted, "Jiannan, you are presumptuous. Do you really want me to catch you to Uncle Gu to apologize!"


    Murong Guangzhao shouted loudly, which contained the power of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty. In an instant, a bright light beam fell on Gu Jiannan, as if there was a terrorist force in circulation. Gu Jiannan suddenly trembled, and his blood was trembling under that force, as if to burst.


    Hearing the bang, he knelt directly on his knees, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was very pale.


    "Hiss!" All the people took their swords, and Gu Nan was shocked and shocked deeply.


    He raised his head hard and looked at Murong Guangzhao. His eyes were full of confusion and confusion. He didn''t understand why Murong Guangzhao did this to him.

 Chapter 457

    From beginning to end, Murong Guangzhao didn''t take a look at Gu Jiannan. He always maintained the mystery of a person behind the scenes, as if all this had nothing to do with him. In the eyes of all people, he had to do something, which was a helpless move.


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene indifferently without any sympathy. The hatred between him and Gu Jiannan has been irreconcilable. In that case, it''s better to take all the blame and let Gu Jiannan hate him alone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Murong mansion, the faces of many powerful people are constantly changing and different. Just now they learned from Murong Qing that a Heavenly Master came to Murong mansion.


    For a time, the Hall fell into silence, no one spoke, and there was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    In addition to the elders of the four departments, most of the characters in the hall are the family leaders who control one side of the family, as well as some people of the hidden family. Naturally, they look far away and think of more advantages and disadvantages.


    It is definitely not good news for many people that the Murong family has an extra phase master.


    "Brother Murong, is this the reason for your banquet?" A powerful man asked. As soon as he opened his mouth, the other owners looked at Murong Qing.


    Murong Qing smiled and explained, "the sophomore was playing outside a few days ago. He suddenly met a good friend. When he asked, he found that the other party was a Heavenly Master, so he invited him to stay in the mansion for a few days. This banquet is also for him."


    "Brother Murong is really enthusiastic about inviting a younger generation to the house and giving a banquet for him!" One of the family owners showed a strange look, and then said faintly, "I just hope brother Murong still thinks more about young people. If you shouldn''t stay, you''d better not force him to stay."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of other house owners changed. There were obvious words, deep meaning and even a bit of threat in this remark. Who was so bold?


    In an instant, many eyes looked at the owner of the house. Their eyes were slightly sluggish. Then they were relieved that it was him. No wonder they spoke without mercy.


    The speaker is Xu Xiong, the master of the Xu family. The Xu family is also a hidden family, and it is also an extremely powerful existence in the hidden family. In terms of inside information, it is much stronger than the Murong family. No wonder Xu Xiong speaks so directly and doesn''t give face to Murong at all.


    In an instant, there was a bit of tension in the air. Xu Xiong and Murong Qing were similar in strength and status. Many people were curious. If they competed with each other, I didn''t know what the result would be.


    Murong Qing frowned slightly. Naturally, he heard that Xu Xiong was aiming at him, but he was not angry. He still smiled and replied, "brother Xu doesn''t have to worry about this. If he doesn''t want to stay in Murong mansion, I won''t force him to stay."


    "I hope brother Murong does what he says." Xu Xiong''s tone is still indifferent. He is the head of the Xu family, enough for him to have an equal dialogue with Murong Qing.


    "I''d like to invite you to come here today. I''d like to ask that little friend to spy on the stars and predict what will happen in the future of Beidou mansion." Murong Qing hugged everyone and said, "of course, if you have doubts, you can ask him to give you some advice."


    "Predict the future?" Many people couldn''t help thinking when they heard this. Even Xu Xiong''s face became dignified at this time. If so, Murong Qing did a good thing for them.


    "Since you invited people, whatever you say, I''ll see." Xu Xiong said.


    Murong Qing also explained: "brother Xu doesn''t know. This little friend is born with broken pulse and can''t practice. But peeping stars needs a strong Zhenyuan as the basis. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete it with the help of the next person."


    Xu Xiong frowned slightly and then said with a slight smile, "I said why did you invite us? I see. It''s just that you are a figure of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Isn''t this cultivation enough?"


    "Yes, with brother Murong''s strength, it must be easy to do this. Why do you need our help?" Those masters joked that they were all shrewd calculators and would not easily listen to Murong Qing''s words.


    The Yuan emperor is the fourth realm of cultivation. He has access to five senses. His meridians are spacious and incomparable. His speed of absorbing heaven and earth aura is far faster than that of the Yuan government. The Zhenyuan contained in a strong Yuan emperor is extremely terrible, which is comparable to the sum of Zhenyuan, the top martial artist on the ninth floor of the Yuan government.


    Murong Qing is the best of the yuan emperors. If he can''t do it, it''s hard to believe.


    Seeing the suspicious color on the faces of the people, Murong Qing smiled bitterly and said, "if it''s just to transmit the real yuan, it''s more than enough for the next person. But the little friend proposed that to construct a spirit array, many strong yuan emperors need to guard it, protect it for him, and transmit the real yuan for him through the array.


    "Oh, it''s so troublesome." Many house owners'' eyes were slightly frozen, but they realized that the man was the Heavenly Master Xiang. Most of the Heavenly Master Xiang acted strangely and mysteriously, which was in line with the way of heaven. There must be a special reason for him to do so.


    Murong Qing took a panoramic view of the people''s facial reactions. A faint smile flashed in his eyes and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I think so." A householder nodded.


    "Since it''s for everyone, it doesn''t hurt to do it." Another owner spoke. Murong Qing looked at Xu Xiong and asked, "what do you think of brother Xu?"


    Xu Xiong pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "you can try, but only if we hear him admit it with our own ears."


    "In that case, let''s go down." The figure nodded and walked out of the hall without blinking.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was a sudden sound of panic, and then a dark shadow passed through the void. The terrible fluctuation made the void tremble faintly.


    All Tianjiao looked trembling and vaguely guessed what they had seen. Looking in a direction, they saw a middle-aged man in black standing beside Sun Yue''s body. At this time, his breath was very terrible and his face was very gloomy.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed. He was about to step forward and take the initiative to take responsibility. However, Qin Xuan said, "brother Mo, wait a minute and watch the change first."


    Mo Lishang was stunned, and then quietly returned to his original position. He knew that the Tianshan swordsman was Qin Xuan. Since Qin Xuan said so, he must have had a dispute in his heart. It''s better to listen to his ideas.


    "Brother sun, what happened?"


    He looked at the master of the sun family with puzzled eyes, but saw Sun Yue lying on the ground with his right arm cut off. It was very sad. People were surprised that someone dared to hurt people in the Murong family. It was really bold.


    But he saw the sun family master''s eyes suddenly sharp and swept over Zhu Tianjiao, just like a god looking at it. A few seconds later, he spit out a cold voice: "who hurt my sun family?"

 Chapter 458

    The sound of thunder floated in the void. Anyone could hear it. There was a strong killing intention in the sound. They had no doubt that if the sun family owner knew who hurt Sun Yue, he would kill him without hesitation.


    Murong Qing''s eyes flickered. He took a look at Murong Guangzhao. Murong Guangzhao gently nodded his head, as if he had acquiesced in something.


    Then Murong Qing went to the center of the crowd, looked around, looked very serious, and said, "I invite you to come to the banquet today. I just hope you can witness one thing together. However, someone hurt someone at the banquet, which is a great disrespect to me."


    "I''d like to see who is so bold that he dares to hurt my grandchildren!" The master of the sun family looked cold and said, and his anger was almost unbearable. At the banquet, the children of the sun family were cut off. This was a great humiliation to his sun family, and he would never tolerate it.


    "I did it." Mo Lishang calmly responded. Even if the head of the sun family spoke, he still wouldn''t bow his head easily.


    "You?" The master of the sun family suddenly looked at Mo Lishang, and a ray of authority filled out. In his eyes, there seemed to be endless thunder light shining. He looked into Mo Lishang''s eyes, and bursts of thunder came out of the void, which was terrible.


    "Hum!" Mo Lishang groaned, but his body didn''t move. The meaning of cold ice rushed out of his body and condensed a shield of cold ice around him to resist the attack of the meaning of thunder.


    "I don''t know." The master of the sun family disdained and waved a palm at will. The meaning of the thunder that fell on Mo Lishang suddenly increased several times. There was a terrible thunder cut out in the void, which was fleeting and filled with the smell of terrible destruction.


    "Be careful!" Qin Xuan warned loudly, but the thunder was too fast and everything was late.


    Listening to a burst of popping sound, those ice shields seemed to be impacted by great power and constantly broken. Mo Lishang''s body retreated rapidly uncontrollably, desperately releasing strength to resist the breath of destruction. It was not until he retreated hundreds of meters to resist the light of thunder.


    "How overbearing!" Many Tianjiao''s eyes were extremely shocked. The master of the sun family even took action against a younger generation regardless of his identity. There was a huge difference between the two. He was also willing to take action, which really lost the style of a strong man.


    At this time, Mo Lishang''s face was a little pale. He raised his head, looked at the sun family owner without fear, and said word by word: "one day, I will return everything today."


    "It''s ridiculous. The strength of mole ants can''t even bear my random blow. It''s wishful thinking to seek revenge from me!" The master of the sun family was indifferent, and his eyes were extremely cold. He didn''t care about Mo Lishang''s life and death at all.


    Qin Xuan clenched his palm and looked at Murong Guangzhao. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. Lang said, "master Murong, if I remember correctly, you said that no one in Murong house can hurt brother Mo, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the other Tianjiao''s eyes coagulated, they all looked at Murong Guangzhao. Murong Guangzhao''s face was a little embarrassed and silent. It seemed that he acquiesced to the practice of the master of the sun family, but also slapped himself in the face and didn''t keep his previous promise.


    Qin Guangzhao wanted to keep silent, didn''t he?


    The master of the sun family looked at Murong Qing and said with a fist: "brother Murong, this son hurt my son. I''ll take him away. Please forgive me."


    "That''s not good. This son is on the Beidou list and ranks very high. If you take him away, it''s hard for Xingjun to explain." Murong Qing shook his head.


    "Is he on the Beidou list?" The master of the sun family showed a look of surprise and looked at Mo Lisheng again. Then he smiled and said, "since he is a star king, I will spare his life for the time being."


    Hearing this, many people''s faces showed a meaningful color. The sun family is a hidden family and cares about their face very much. It''s impossible to give up when such a thing happens. Although it seems to let go, I''m afraid it''s just for someone to see.


    At this time, Qin Xuan bowed to Murong Qing and said, "thank you for your kind invitation. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Brother Mo, let''s go." Qin Xuan said to Mo Lishang, and then they turned and walked out, as if they had no nostalgia for Murong mansion.


    The other Tianjiao looked at the two men''s back and looked a little complicated. Mo Lishang crushed Sun Yue. The Tianshan swordsmen drew Gu Jiannan, and they all came from the Beidou list. What they did today gave all Tianjiao a new understanding of the Beidou list.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Guangzhao''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said to the two people''s congresses.


    Qin Xuan didn''t turn around. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Lang said, "why, is it that childe Murong still wants to keep me?"


    Murong Guangzhao frowned and explained, "although today''s affair is unfair to you two, I really treat each other sincerely. If you leave like this, I''m afraid it will be unstable."


    "Not very stable. Is this threatening us?" Qin Xuan smiled sarcastically. Then his eyes suddenly became sharp, like a blade. He said, "don''t bother childe Murong. I think no one in Beidou mansion dares to disobey the will of Lord Xingjun."


    "Who is this man? It''s too presumptuous." One of the family owners scolded and looked at Qin Xuan with some displeasure.


    Ouyang Qingtian looks unchanged, but there are slight waves in his heart. Qin Xuan''s previous legendary experience was learned from rumors, but today he witnessed it with his own eyes. He has no background, but he can still keep so calm in front of many big people. He is worthy of being a legend of Tianyu.


    Ouyang Qingtian suddenly felt very lucky that he could get to know Qin Xuan and have the opportunity to witness his legendary road. Every peerless Tianjiao was unlucky, and everyone around him was favored by fate and achieved extraordinary achievements.


    In the crowd, a young man in Chinese clothes looked at Qin Xuan with contempt in his eyes and murmured, "it''s still so arrogant. I don''t know what it means."


    This person is Nangong Cang. He also successfully entered the fourth round of the knockout of the star list. Now he ranks seventh and has been invited by the Murong family.


    "If you two insist on leaving, I won''t force you to stay, but no matter what happens, it will have nothing to do with Murong mansion." Murong Guangzhao pondered for a moment and finally opened his mouth slowly.


    "Is this to get rid of the relationship?" The crowd''s face showed a wonderful color. Although Murong Guangzhao violated his promise, it is also human nature. No one can offend a hidden family for an insignificant promise.


    What''s more, the two have offended many enemies. Even if the Murong family can keep them for a while and leave the Murong mansion, they will still die. Which is more important, you don''t have to think about it.


    "Thanks for your advice." Qin Xuan responded faintly, and then walked out of the manor with Mo Lishang. While they left, many figures also left secretly and disappeared. Among them, there were several faces of the sun family.


    "It seems that there is a good play to play tonight." Beize Tianpeng''s eyebrows are light, and the corners of his mouth evoke a funny arc.


    With his strength, he could detect that several people had left secretly, and it was obvious that they were going to start. Murong Guangzhao and Murong Qing would naturally find out at the first time, but they didn''t say anything, as if they didn''t know anything.


    It seems to confirm what they said before. Everything that happened after leaving Murong house has nothing to do with Murong family.


    Many powerful people are also full of interest. They have experienced many storms and waves. They have long been used to such small movements. They turn a blind eye to see jokes.


    "Hehe, I''m really an interesting little guy. I''m not willing to be mediocre." In a corner, an old man with white hair murmured in a low voice. His muddy eyes twinkled with strange light. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    When Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang left Murong mansion, they felt several obscure smells. Although they were very secret, Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang were so powerful and their soul power was not weak that they immediately noticed these smells.


    "There are really a lot of people coming. It seems that there will be a big war tonight." Mo Lishang''s mouth was slightly upturned, and there was no fear in his expression. He was as light as ever.


    But at this time, the chill on his body was a little stronger. He was oppressed by the master of the sun family. He vowed that this revenge would be avenged.


    "Don''t be careless. I''m afraid there are more than these people. I vaguely feel that there are yuan King figures in the dark." Qin Xuan''s face was dignified. Originally, he thought he was just some people in the Yuan Dynasty, but his intuition told him that it was never so simple.


    After Qin Xuan''s reminding, Mo Lishang''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his look suddenly became dignified. Although he was confident that there were few opponents in the Yuan Dynasty, he was much worse than the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Let''s go together and get back to the post house in the shortest time!" Qin Xuan preached that his figure suddenly became illusory, and the artistic conception of wind and illusory artistic conception were released at the same time. He seemed to turn into a nine day roc, treading in the air, and a golden winged ROC, whose virtual shadow flickered out, dazzling people.


    "Stop him and don''t let them run away!" Someone immediately shouted in the void.


    In an instant, figures burst out of the void. They were all Tianjiao, the peak on the ninth floor of the yuan mansion. They used their own body methods and powers to chase Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang.


    At this moment, the surrounding area of Murong mansion presents an extremely rare picture. Dozens of people are chasing two people. What''s more surprising is that almost all of them are at the top of the yuan mansion They are all extremely arrogant. They are better than ordinary people in Yuanfu Too many peaks.


    "Look, what''s going on over there?"


    Many people below looked up and looked at what happened in the void with fear. They seemed to have come out of Murong house. Tonight is the Murong house banquet. What happened in Murong house?

 Chapter 459

    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air kept ringing. In the vast void, a sense of killing flowed and blew the heartstrings of many people.


    This time, more than 20 people went out to hunt down Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, including those from the sun family, the ancient family and even the Nangong family.


    The Nangong family''s feud with Qin Xuan has also caused a great sensation. Although the storm has passed for a long time, even if Qin Xuan no longer investigates the matter of that day, the Nangong family will not forget, and Nangong Cang will not let Qin Xuan go easily.


    Originally, Qin Xuan stayed in the Beidou Posthouse and was escorted by the Beidou Xingjun. Nangong Cang couldn''t start even if he wanted to kill him. But now, the opportunity suddenly came. Qin Xuan was chased by various forces. As long as Qin Xuan was wiped out in the chaos, even if the Beidou Xingjun wanted to blame Nangong family.


    I have to say that the Nangong family is very thoughtful and even has considered the way out. There is no doubt that Qin Xuan will die tonight.


    "Where to go!"


    A loud cry rang out, followed by a huge palm print. The terrible thunder power flowed on the palm print, and a breath of destruction came out. The strong killing intention made Qin Xuan''s back cool. At the same time, there were several directions to attack and kill, closing all the retreat of Qin Xuan.


    The person who released the palm print came from Nangong family. He was Nangong Qiong, Nangong Cang''s cousin.


    At this time, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and was very proud. He was very confident in this palm. As long as he was hit, Qin Xuan would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. How could Qin Xuan live under the siege of so many people?


    As soon as he thought that the famous Tianshan swordsman would die in his own hands, Nangong Qiong was so happy that he killed Qin Xuan that his position in Nangong family would rise a lot. This is what he always wanted.


    "Brother Qin." Mo Lishang turned his eyes in the distance and found Qin Xuan in danger. He was very worried.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end!" Qin Xuan licked his tongue, and a crazy color flashed in his eyes. He slowly turned around and looked directly at the Nangong dome with indifference in his eyes.


    "Do you want to fight with your flesh?" Nangong Qiong said with a smile that he knew that Qin Xuan had fought against the top of a yuan mansion with his flesh Feng''s opponent''s attack, but now the situation is different. Even if Qin Xuan resists, the attack of others is enough to blow him to pieces.


    "Are you so sure?" Qin Xuan spit out a funny voice and looked at Nangong dome with a smile. There seemed to be a strange smell in his eyes.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, Nangong Qiong couldn''t help trembling in his heart. His mind echoed Qin Xuan''s words just now. What exactly did that mean?


    For a moment, Qin Xuan''s figure became blurred. In the next second, three identical figures appeared and rushed in three directions.


    "The art of separation!" Nangongqiong and other Tianjiao who surrounded and suppressed Qin Xuan were shocked, and their hearts shook wildly. The art of separation is extremely powerful. They can divide into many separate figures to fight together. Although each separate figure is not as powerful as the original figure, it is the number that wins.


    Nangong dome stared at one of the figures. Suddenly, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his look solidified there. He murmured, "how can this happen? How can his separated body be as powerful as his own breath?"


    After being reminded by Nangong dome, others also found this, and they felt incredible. What''s going on?


    "No, it''s not separation!" A Tianjiao suddenly said loudly, which made other people look at it and don''t know why.


    "These three figures are his own, but his speed is too fast, coupled with some special skills, which creates such an illusion." On that day, Xiao said calmly, "let''s go together, he must not run away!"


    When the voice of Tianjiao fell, his face suddenly changed, and a bone chilling cold rushed into his body. The cold quickly spread all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be penetrated by the cold.


    He turned his head and saw a pair of dark eyes staring at him. The eyes were so cold, like the eyes of the God of death, which was unforgettable for life. His look solidified there and said in horror: "how could..."


    "You''re smart, but unfortunately, you know too late." A cold sound sounded.


    At the next moment, a powerful hand stretched out from the void, grabbed the Tianjiao body directly and threw it in a direction, which was the center of several attacks


    "No!" On that day, Xiao''s eyes stared wildly and his heart beat wildly. He saw several terrible attacks expanding in his pupils, but he couldn''t do anything. Finally, his eyes were filled with horror and fear.


    Nangong Qiong and others'' eyes suddenly coagulated. At this time, they finally understood Qin Xuan''s idea. They were more afraid of Qin Xuan. It was terrible that he could do this step in such a short time.


    I saw the thunder palm print falling, and the endless thunder light turned into a sharp thunder sword, which ran through Tianjiao''s body, cutting his body into countless fragments and flying all over the sky.


    Fresh blood splashed out, and several other attacks followed, annihilating the void and completely destroying it. Everything no longer exists.


    "This man is too strong. If you don''t kill him today, it will be a great disaster in the future!" Some people were frightened, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Qin Xuan''s shock to him was too strong. An extraordinary Tianjiao at the top of the ninth floor of Yuanfu territory fell off without effort in his hands. How can they not be flustered.


    "It''s your turn." Qin Xuan''s figure flashed again and appeared next to a Tianjiao. He cut out a sword directly, which was threatening.


    However, Tianjiao seemed to have been prepared. With a sudden grip of his hands, a huge axe appeared in the void. The axe was huge and threatened to break the sky and the earth. When the axe was chopped down, the void seemed to be torn apart. An aurora burst out from it and cut off the sword Qi.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked surprised. Unexpectedly, this man''s weapon was an axe, which was somewhat similar to Muye''s eight treasures gilt hammer. Although it was not as powerful as Muye, it was driven by a powerful magic power and doubled its power.


    On that day, Xiao was a man of the axe family. He held a huge axe and was majestic. He proudly said, "if you can''t run away, you''d better catch it with your hands tied, so as not to suffer the pain of skin and flesh!"


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at him at all. He turned into a golden winged ROC bird and was urged by Ling Xu. The speed soared suddenly. At the same time, he took out the sound conch and asked Xiaolin and Liu Shan for help.


    Now it''s just a battle in the yuan mansion. Those yuan kings hidden in the dark haven''t done it yet.


    Nangong Qiong and others look very ugly. Qin Xuan''s speed is too fast. If it goes on like this, Qin Xuan will arrive at the Beidou Posthouse before them. At that time, all efforts will be wasted.

 Chapter 460

    On the other side, Mo Lishang was dragged by dozens of people. His face was cold, and his whole body was filled with terrible and extreme cold. The cold wind was cold, and the air seemed to be solidified.


    "Ice spirit body?" One day, arrogant exclaimed, as if he had found something extremely shocking. Several people looked around one after another, and one of them asked, "what are you talking about?"


    The Tianjiao''s breath suddenly became urgent The man''s voice is so chaotic that his heart may be much lower than that of a cold man


    After that, everyone looked at each other and looked a little dull. If it was ice spirit, this person''s talent would be no less than Beize Tianpeng, or even stronger.


    Mo Lishang looked at the crowd indifferently and said faintly, "if you want to fight, you can fight. Why waste words."


    "Up to now, this person must not be allowed to return to the Beidou Posthouse alive, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" One of them snapped, in a very firm tone.


    Others nodded slightly. Now that they have reached this step, there is naturally no room for maneuver. Although the ice spirit body is powerful, it is still unable to escape death under the siege of so many of them.


    "Frozen heaven and earth." Mo Lishang''s lips wriggled and spit out a cold sound.


    In an instant, the spirit of the cold ice attribute between heaven and earth was in a frenzy and riot. Taking Mo Lishang''s body as the center, it gathered all over the world, forming a huge vortex, rotating rapidly, as if to bury this void.


    "Look, it''s snowing!" Suddenly someone in the crowd shouted loudly, which made the lower part of the room agitated. Many people walked out of the door and witnessed this rare spectacle.


    The sound of the howling wind came from the void, which was very harsh. At the same time, snowflakes kept falling on the sky and falling into frost, making the temperature of this heaven and earth drop continuously.


    However, after a few breath, the ground was white. This area seemed to turn into an ice and snow world, white and dust-free, just like a place outside the world.


    "It''s so cold..." those Tianjiao''s face was very pale. They couldn''t help shivering, and their bodies began to tremble slightly Shaking up, it is obvious that even if they have the peak cultivation of Yuan mansion, it is not so simple to resist the cold.


    After all, this is the cold released by the ice spirit, and they have to take it seriously.


    "Die!" A Tianjiao shouted loudly. Despite the cold, he forcibly mobilized Zhenyuan. His body flashed to the center of the storm. His sword roared out, and the soul of the sword emerged, enveloping the vast void.


    The sword in his hand stabbed out. At this moment, countless sword lights burst out, containing terrible destructive power. How dazzling the brilliance of thousands of sword lights gathered together, so that the people below could not help narrowing their eyes and dared not look directly at the sword light.


    However, Mo Lishang looked as indifferent as before. After a cold look at Tianjiao, his fingers suddenly pointed forward. It seemed that he had a random finger, but it seemed to contain the supreme truth. The aura of heaven and earth moved with this finger.


    With Mo Lishang pointing out, the storm vortex in his space seemed to be touched and rushed towards the sword light. When the storm was closed, the sword light was directly covered, and the sharp sound kept coming out. The two forces seemed to be nibbling at each other.


    That day, Xiao''s face was terrified. He turned and broke through the void. His body immediately disappeared. Obviously, he saw that things were bad and was ready to leave here.


    "Can you walk away?" Mo Lishang said softly. His heart moved. The storm seemed to cross the void. No matter where Tianjiao went, he couldn''t escape the lock of the storm.


    "Ah!"


    The cry of fear came out of the sky. Don''t look so far away from the heart.


    "Hum, I don''t believe so many of us can''t kill you. Let''s go together!"


    One man shot with a long sword. The others hesitated for a moment and rushed out together. At first, they also took into account some face and didn''t want to defeat the few with more, but Mo Lishang was an ice spirit. Ordinary people can''t be his opponent at all. They must work together to kill him.


    The crowd below looked at the white hot battle in the sky, and their hearts were beating. They thought that the battle on the Beidou list had represented the duel at the peak level of the Yuan government. Now it seems that it is far from enough.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He had sent a message to Liu Shan, but he didn''t get any news. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    After a fight just now, although Qin Xuan has great strength, some injuries are inevitable. After all, those Tianjiao are not poor in strength and stand extraordinary.


    "Tianshan swordsman, you must die today. What else do you want to say?" Nangong Qiong stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake. He was very ferocious, and his tone was cold.


    Tianjiao surrounded Qin Xuan, blocked all directions and kept approaching the middle. This time, they won''t give Qin Xuan a chance to escape.


    Qin Xuan looked at these people coming towards him, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you could be shameless to this level in order to kill me. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    "Hum, you don''t have to put gold on your face. It''s no use talking to the dead." The southern palace dome opened coldly.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became calm, but his eyes were extremely cold. He seemed to be able to see through a person''s soul and said indifferently: "remember what you do today. One day, you will pay a price."


    "This day will not come." A Tianjiao said. He took a step, his momentum rolled and roared into the void. Suddenly, a giant tiger appeared behind him. His eyes were dignified, his teeth and claws were open, revealing a king''s domineering spirit.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The giant tiger''s virtual shadow instantly increased by countless times. It soared in the void and went straight to the top of the sky. Its momentum was surging and its roar was continuous. It seemed to break the world.


    "What a powerful sound wave power!" Many people were shocked, and their blood vessels couldn''t help boiling. Their efforts surged wildly, and their silent will to fight was ignited by the roar of the tiger.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face did not change at all. It seemed that he thought of something. His eyes instantly locked on the man, and a mouthful of Zhenyuan rushed into his throat.


    The next moment, his mouth opened and the sound of thunder rolled out, making countless people''s hearts tremble again. The two sound wave forces collided, and the eardrums seemed to be torn apart.


    There was also a phantom of a monster behind Qin Xuan. The monster was not big and ugly, but it revealed a terrible pressure. It stood in the void, looked at the sky, and showed its arrogance, like the king of demons.


    "This demon is called roaring into the sky."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and looked proud. In his cognition, the sixteen peerless demons in Gudong mansion are the real king of demons. Each one represents the peak of a field.


    On the power of sound wave, if roaring into the sky, one family is the second, and no demon family dares to be the first!

 Chapter 461

    The roar of shaking heaven and earth rang out continuously, as if it was a roar of heaven and earth, which could penetrate people''s soul. Everyone in the void couldn''t help covering their ears and closing their hearing with Zhenyuan, looking frightened.


    "What kind of monster is this..." Tianjiao, who released the soul of the giant tiger yuan, trembled wildly and stared at the ugly monster in front of him with incredible eyes.


    Behind him, the giant tiger trembled violently, and there was a trace of fear in the depths of his huge eyes. That was the fear from the depths of his soul and the fear of the supreme. Just listen to a pop, the giant tiger knelt on his knees above the void, and then lowered his head, as if to express his submission.


    The crowd looked at this shocking scene and set off a storm in their hearts. What is the origin of the monster that can make the giant tiger surrender, and this surrender seems to be from the heart and irresistible.


    At this time, Na Tianjiao was stunned and his eyes were a little dull. He came from the Royal beast family. The giant tiger is Tianyan toothed tiger, an extremely powerful tiger monster, which can be called the overlord level. Now, it has been suppressed and severely suppressed.


    The spirit Master can communicate with the monster and control the monster''s thoughts. Similarly, the feeling of the monster will be returned at the same time.


    Just now, he clearly felt that a strong fear was intended to spread in the soul of the giant tiger, which was unprecedented. It was oppressive and suffocating.


    "Are you also a spiritual master?" That day, Xiao raised his head and asked in shock.


    "Yes and no, what does it have to do with you?" Qin Xuan responded coldly. He didn''t know what an imperial master was. He just used the magic power of roaring into the sky. This magic power is the secret method of roaring into the sky. It contains the will of roaring into the sky. Once released, the will of roaring into the sky will come. Although he has no combat power, the coercion is real.


    "What kind of monster is this?" The Tianjiao asked again with a bright light in his eyes. He wanted to know exactly where the monster came from and could oppress his Tianyan toothed tiger so much.


    The evil spirit of Qin Xuan smiled and said to the pride of that day, "only the dead can know this secret."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan disappeared in place. His arrogant look changed that day. In the next moment, he suddenly felt a strong killing intention. He raised his head in horror. He saw Qin Xuan fall from the sky, the sword in his hand was cut off, and the sword light was constantly enlarged in his pupil!


    "No!" Tianjiao roared loudly, and his whole body burst out suddenly. A monster was thrown out, including a giant tiger, a Tianlei rhinoceros and nine Jiaos... Each monster had the strength of seven or eight floors in the yuan mansion. Qin Xuan could kill it with one blow at will, but at the same time, he could not erase it all in an instant.


    The sword light cut down and passed through the body of a monster. In an instant, the roars of heart and lungs burst out one after another. The extreme pain made those monsters go crazy, their eyes red and rush towards Qin Xuan recklessly.


    In this very short time, that Tianjiao finally succeeded in breaking away from Qin Xuan''s control. However, his face looked particularly pale and his heart beat rapidly. He regretted that he had to listen to the orders of his elders to kill him.


    No, he''s not a man at all, he''s a devil!


    At this moment, he had given up the idea of killing Qin Xuan. Even if he lost those monsters he had worked hard to control, they were nothing compared with his own life.


    When other Tianjiao saw that Qin Xuan was entangled by monsters, sharp colors flashed in their eyes. This was the best time. In a moment, dozens of terrorist attacks blew at Qin Xuan. It was gorgeous, and the dark sky became bright, as if it had ushered in light.


    Feeling the attack coming from all directions, Qin Xuan wanted to get away from here. However, there were dozens of monsters around him, which could not be killed in a short time!


    It seems to be an induction. Mo Lishang looks at Qin Xuan and looks at Qin Xuan in danger. His eyes suddenly freeze there. His momentum erupts wildly, and the extreme cold is released, making the person closest to his body turn into an Iceman and can''t move.


    "Nothing can happen." Mo Lishang whispered in his heart. His steps were fast and his face was full of anxiety. Although he didn''t stay with Qin Xuan for a long time, he had already formed a tacit understanding with each other, like a confidant. If Qin Xuan fell here, it would be his lifelong regret.


    However, before he got there, a bright light suddenly appeared on the sky, incomparably brilliant, as if it were a round of sun, and the sun shone down and shone brightly.


    "What''s that? It''s so dazzling..." many people looked up at the sky and narrowed their eyes slightly. They couldn''t help but feel a moment of illusion that it was dawn.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. The purple light in his eyes bloomed. Looking up, his eyes penetrated the endless distance. He saw a figure galloping forward, emitting incomparably dazzling light, which was extremely sacred.


    "Son of the sun, Yang Yunhui!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and his eyes showed surprise. What did Yang Yunhui come here for? Did he want to kill himself?


    "You are really shameless. Are you ashamed of so many people killing two people?"


    A sarcastic voice sounded from the void, and then a slender figure appeared in front of the world. Behind him hung nine suns, releasing endless sunlight, making the space bright.


    "It was him." Mo Lishang naturally knows Yang Yunhui, but he didn''t expect him to come. It seems that he came to help them.


    Under the gaze of countless surprised eyes, Yang Yunhui''s body burst into endless light. Behind him, nine rounds of giant sun burst into terror power, burning to the extreme, and then shot in several directions. Everything was burned wherever he went.


    Just listen to the roar and roar. Those attacks were shrouded by the huge sun, trembled wildly, and were finally destroyed. The nine rounds of huge sun also returned to Yang Yunhui and integrated into his body, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also wiped out all the monsters. Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui looked at each other and walked in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "It''s all right." Yang Yunhui looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "These things can''t hurt me." Qin Xuan smiled smartly, looked at Yang Yunhui with gratitude and said with a fist: "thank you for your help!"


    "You''re welcome." Yang Yunhui shook his head, then looked at Qin Xuan with great dignity and said very seriously, "I hope you forget what I did today, and do your best in the final game."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and took a deep look at Yang Yunhui. He is worthy of being the sun god body. He has his own pride. He doesn''t want his opponent to have reservations. He regards his powerful opponent as a friend and won''t take advantage of others'' danger. This is the real pride of heaven.


    "I will." Qin Xuan nodded solemnly. From this moment on, he had regarded Yang Yunhui as a respectable opponent, and he also believed that Yang Yunhui would not disappoint him.


    Nangong Qiong and others were very confused at this time. Who was the person who suddenly appeared? The strength was so strong. From their conversation, they seemed to be very familiar with each other. They couldn''t help but think of a possibility. Could it also come from the Beidou list?


    At this point, everyone''s heart was shocked, and their eyes were full of madness. What''s the matter? Why are there so many outstanding people in this Beidou list, even stronger than them? It''s incredible.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan frowned and shouted, "no, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three extremely terrible powerful Qi were emitted from the void. This powerful Qi was silent, extremely fast and contained extremely terrible power.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s reminder, Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui dodged away at the same time. When they avoided, their faces changed at the same time, and they fell into a trap. Those two strong Qi were not to deal with them at all, but Qin Xuan!


    The three strong Qi shot from different directions. On the surface, it seemed to be to kill the three of them, but it seemed as if it had been calculated. Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui were given enough time to avoid. After they avoided, Qin Xuan instantly became the center. The three strong Qi locked a major direction and blocked all the retreat.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing that the three strong Qi were about to penetrate himself, Qin Xuan''s brain became unusually calm at this moment. He stretched out his hands and then shook them violently, as if he had grasped the space. In an instant, a powerful force of space diffused out and wrapped his hands.


    Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui looked nervously at Qin Xuan. Their hearts seemed to stop beating. They wanted to save them, but it was too late now.


    Nangong Qiong and others stared at the scene, nervous and speechless. Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    At that critical moment, Qin Xuan forcibly twisted the space. The space he was in twisted at an extremely strange angle, as if a pair of invisible hands were tearing the space. Qin Xuan''s body was gradually wrapped by light, integrated into another space and disappeared.


    In the second after Qin Xuan disappeared, the three swords came at the same time and collided with each other. The terrible force poured out like a tide, which made the space burst apart and the roar rang through the world, while the place where Qin Xuan was before turned into ruins.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui were very restless. They were surprised and angry. Qin Xuan unexpectedly avoided the attack by that means. What was angry was that the killer in the void was too vicious. If he turned into someone else, he would die.


    "Finally dead." Nangong Qiong and others finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. This Tianshan swordsman is really too strong. He is like a hundred footed insects. He dies but does not freeze. If he is not wiped out for a moment, they will not have peace for a moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape in this way. It really surprised me!" A voice that could not hear the slightest emotion sounded.


    When people looked at it, they saw a fluctuation in a space, and then a figure emerged, with a slender body and an air of super dust. However, this person was wearing a mask, which made people unable to see his true face. It seemed that he was deliberately trying to cover up his original identity.

 Chapter 462

    The people stared at the figure, and their hearts trembled slightly. Was the three strong Qi released by this person just now? Such a powerful attack, released in different directions and coming at the same time, everything was so coincidental. How did he do it?


    Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui are extremely dignified at this time. The real yuan in their body is flowing rapidly and ready to fight. On that person, they feel strong pressure. This person is very powerful!


    "Not yet. Do you want me to invite you out?" The man turned his head and looked in a direction where Qin Xuan had just stood. It had been buried by terrorist forces and now it has become ruins.


    "What does he mean by this, isn''t it..." all the people opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the man''s eyes. They saw a breath suddenly filled in the ruins, and then the space was twisted again at a strange angle, which was so similar to before!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a figure in black was shrouded in light and slowly walked out of the ruins. It was Qin Xuan.


    The same scene also appeared once in the black hole space. At that time, Qin Xuan fought with the shadow, forcibly reversed the space, avoided a fatal blow and finally won.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention and unprecedented anger. The three strong Qi seemed insignificant, silent and even easy to be ignored. However, the power was far from being comparable to that of the top martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty.


    This man is the king of yuan.


    "It turned out that the obscure smell was you. You were really patient and didn''t do it until the end. It''s a pity that I let you down." Qin Xuan stared at the figure and said coldly.


    "I didn''t intend to kill you, but if you do something you shouldn''t do, you have to die." The masked man spoke faintly, his voice could not hear happiness and anger, and even could not distinguish gender.


    Qin Xuan frowned. He had never heard the voice, but the man obviously knew himself. Who is he?


    There is another possibility. It is said that some secret methods can change his voice. Just like the predecessor of the thousand change beast, he can change his appearance and breath through magic power. It is not impossible for him to deliberately change his voice in order to cover up his identity.


    Nangong Qiong and others were at a loss for a moment. Even they didn''t know this person''s identity, but from what he had just done, it seemed that he had the same purpose as them, but I didn''t know why he didn''t do it?


    "It seems that you have to kill me." Qin Xuan said calmly. He knew very well that it was difficult for him to escape in front of the real king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Kill him and step over me." A slightly cold voice came, and Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Mo Lichang came quickly with firm eyes. That sentence just now was his attitude.


    "And me." Yang Yunhui''s eyes flashed and his figure flashed. He also came to Qin Xuan.


    The crowd below looked at the scene in the void and couldn''t help showing a very wonderful look on their faces. It was really ups and downs tonight. It was a big chase before, and now a person suddenly appeared. What happened and why did they chase and kill those two people?


    "Your kindness is in my heart. I have plans in my heart. You''d better leave quickly." Qin Xuan preached to them.


    "Don''t try to be brave. This person is very strong. Only when the three of us work together can we have the power of a war." Mo Lishang responded faintly, without the slightest intention of leaving.


    "Even if we can deal with this person, the others, if they fight together, the three of us will be trapped here." Qin Xuan shook his head in opposition and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ve asked my receptionist for help. I believe someone will come to help soon."


    In fact, Qin Xuan has other plans. As long as he is separated from them, he will have the opportunity to use the power of burning the old. It is not difficult to escape safely.


    This is not to distrust them, but the existence of burning old people must be kept absolutely confidential, which is of great importance. Once too much power is used, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble.


    The masked man looked at the three of Qin Xuan. His eyes were as dark as ink and said indifferently, "you don''t have to fight. Today, no one can save you."


    The voice fell, and the masked man waved his big hand. The space seemed to be blocked. A terrible force swept out and shrouded Qin Xuan''s three people, making them suddenly change their faces. They just felt uncomfortable breathing and Zhenyuan couldn''t work.


    The three looked at each other and seemed to have reached a consensus. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became strange. A demon force was released from his body to break through this prohibition. However, whenever he was about to rush out, he was forcibly shaken back, which made his blood surge and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    It was not only Qin Xuan, but Mo Lishang who released the power of cold ice and was bitten by the cold, but he was an ice spirit body, and the effect of this counterattack on him was not significant. Yang Yunhui wanted to summon the ninth day, but was also forcibly suppressed, and he could not use his magic power at all.


    "Damn, is this the power of the yuan king!" Yang Yunhui''s eyes are full of unwilling color. He is unwilling. He is the son of the sun. He thinks he is strong enough for his peak cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. However, in front of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, he is still so small that he has no room to fight back.


    Although nanxuan couldn''t imagine that he was stronger than Cang Gong, nanxuan didn''t have the strength to surpass him, but he couldn''t imagine.


    "It seems that we have met a terrible opponent." A bitter smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. I didn''t expect that they would go out to exist like this. It''s really cost money!


    "Come with me." The masked man uttered a voice again, which was so simple and simple, and showed an indisputable meaning, just like his people.


    With a big hand, Qin Xuan directly tore open a space crack, and then stepped into the crack. Qin Xuan was bound by that strange force and was forced to take away from the space.


    The martial arts in the yuan mansion can travel through the void. When they arrive in the king''s realm, they have enough power to tear space and fall in another space, which is much faster than that in the yuan mansion.


    The Yuan government wants to break the space. It not only needs to have strong strength, but also needs to have a strong understanding of the artistic conception of the space. Qin Xuan just forced to break the space where he is, so he can avoid the three strong Qi.


    This is the magic power he realized in the black hole space. Unexpectedly, he saved his life at the critical moment.


    However, flying through the air seems to be a simple thing for the masked man. After only a few breaths, he and Qin Xuan didn''t know how far they had crossed, and the speed was unimaginable.


    "Stop."


    Just as the masked man was flying, a voice full of vicissitudes came from nowhere, which made the masked man''s pupils shrink suddenly, his body stopped there, and his eyes were suspicious.


    Not far away from him, a bent figure with white hair slowly emerged. His face was kind, he looked a little weak, as if he would fall when the wind blew. It''s hard to imagine that he came out of the void.

 Chapter 463

    The masked man''s eyes coagulated. His dark pupils stared at the white haired old man and remained silent for a few seconds. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "old taixuan."


    "Old man taixuan?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Looking at the white haired old man, his heart trembled slightly. Is this old man the master of Liu Shan?


    The reason why Liu Shan is famous in Beidou city is partly due to his own strength and the identity of the core disciple of the star Vientiane Pavilion, and most of it is because he is the personal disciple of the old man taixuan.


    It is said that the old man taixuan could have competed with xingwuji for the position of the leader of the pavilion in those days. Later, he withdrew from the competition for unknown reasons and was willing to take the post of elder. He guarded the Tianshu Pavilion for a long time and rarely showed his face in front of the world.


    But even so, the reputation of taixuan old man is still thunderous, and many big family leaders also respect him. After all, his influence is no less than that of xingwuji, which can be called a hidden antique.


    "Hehe, I''m old and don''t want to get involved in some things, but these little guys are on the Beidou list. I''m afraid they can''t be taken away easily." Taixuan said gently. His wrinkled face still kept a smile and looked very kind.


    The masked man frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard that the old man taixuan is very powerful and the younger generation thinks he''s inferior, but these three people are of great use to the younger generation. I hope the elder will raise his hand and don''t worry about it."


    "You''re wrong." Taixuan old man shook his head and said, "do you think only the old man came here? Although Xingjun doesn''t ask about the world, he can see clearly. Some small actions are just opening and closing one eye, but if it''s too much, it''s not a wise thing."


    The old man taixuan still had a faint smile on his face, and his voice was so gentle, but there was deep meaning in his words, which made people think deeply.


    The masked man clenched his fists, flashed a unwilling look in his eyes, and then hugged his fist and said, "thank you for reminding me. I understand."


    After that, the masked man turned and left without stopping, just because of the simple words of old man taixuan.


    Behind this matter, there are always two eyes watching, and the owner of that eye is his inviolable existence.


    "Let us go." Yang Yunhui said with some disbelief that the masked man was aggressive before and seemed to want to kill them. However, he was surprised that he released them without hesitation because of the old man''s words.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. Combined with the content of the conversation just now, he vaguely understood something and said with a smile: "anyway, it''s going to get through this disaster and everything will pass back to the post house."


    "It''s not that simple." A joking voice came. The old man taixuan stepped forward, glanced at the three people, and finally fell on Qin Xuan. There was a flicker of light in his turbid eyes. He smiled and said, "if I guessed correctly, you are the person Liu Shan chose."


    "The elder has good eyesight, and the younger generation is." Qin Xuan bowed respectfully and then asked, "I don''t know what the elder just said. Isn''t this thing over yet?"


    "Since you are the elder of the star Vientiane Pavilion, you should know the world. Can you tell who the masked man is and why he wants to kill us?" Mo Lishang also asked, his eyes showing doubt.


    The old man taixuan pondered for a moment and then explained, "since he tried hard to kill you, he will not give up easily. I just drove him back with the power of the star king, but I can''t prevent him from doing it again next time. As for the identity of that person, I can''t say."


    "Can''t you say?" Qin Xuan was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant. Could it be that the identity of the masked man was special and even the star Vientiane Pavilion should be covered up?


    "This matter involves too much. Even Xingjun can''t intervene too much. If I tell you the identity of that person and affect his interests, I''m afraid Xingjun will have some trouble." Taixuan said helplessly.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief. Is there anything else in Beidou mansion that could threaten the existence of Beidou Xingjun?


    As if he saw Qin Xuan''s idea, old man taixuan added: "the world is too big, and the imperial territory is not the end. Although Xingjun commands the vast and endless territory of Beidou mansion, there are still many people in the world who can make Xingjun have to compromise. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded as if he had realized something. Then he bowed to old man taixuan again and said, "thank you for your guidance. I''m very grateful for your help today!"


    "Thank you for your help!" Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui also bowed.


    "It''s up to you in the future." Old man taixuan waved his hand, and then the light of endless stars appeared on his body. The whole person became illusory, as if he integrated into the starry sky.


    A few seconds later, the old man taixuan disappeared completely, leaving only Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui.


    Qin Xuan was still thinking about the meaning of what the old man taixuan had said before. A figure came to his mind involuntarily. He met the old man in the Beidou Posthouse before. He was also an imperial cultivation, which was enough to threaten the Beidou star king. Does this mask man have anything to do with him?


    What suddenly occurred to Qin Xuan''s mind. The old man wanted to take him as an apprentice, but he refused. Was it because the old man was dissatisfied and sent this masked man to kill him?


    "I finally found you. Are you all right?" A rather anxious voice came from a distance, which shocked Qin Xuan''s three faces and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Several figures came from this side. The first one was Liu Shan, Xiaolin was beside him, and in addition to them, there was a man in green robes and a strong man in white robes.


    Looking at them coming this way, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed surprise, and Lang said, "brother Liu, sister Xiaolin!"


    Mo Lishang''s eyes also fluctuated a little. He was pleasantly surprised. He hugged the green robed man and said, "senior Duan."


    "Brother Ling!" Yang Yunhui shouted to the strong man in white robe.


    The man in green robe is the host of Mo Lishang, Duan Chen, while the strong man in white robe is the host of Yang Yunhui, Ling Fei.


    They were all heard by conch and immediately came to help each other, but they didn''t expect to meet on the road, so they came together.

 Chapter 464

    "What happened? How did you get chased?" Duan Chen''s face was dignified and asked the three people.


    Later, some of our predecessors shrugged their shoulders in time, but we didn''t think that if we didn''t offend each other, we wouldn''t appear here in time


    "What, you mean my master appeared and saved you?" Liu Shan looked shocked and looked at Qin Xuan incredulously.


    "Well, master taixuan pushed the man back and left." Qin Xuan responded truthfully.


    Duan Chen pondered for a moment and sighed, "those children of the hidden family are frivolous and arrogant. They never look down on the Tianjiao of Beidou city. They knew they shouldn''t let you go."


    "It turned out to be a hidden family. No wonder it has extraordinary strength, but isn''t Beidou mansion ruled by Beidou Xingjun? How can there be a hidden family?" Mo Lishang asked puzzled.


    "This matter can''t be explained clearly in a few words. Let''s go back to the post house first. This is not the place to talk." Duan chenkou road.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Then a group of figures quickly left here and headed for Beidou Posthouse. Escorted by several Yuan Wang strongmen, those who pursued and killed seemed to be afraid and never appeared again.


    At this time, Murong mansion was a completely different scene.


    Nangong Cang was holding a glass of wine. His face was filled with a bright smile. He was very happy with the people around him. There was a sense of satisfaction in the depths of his eyes.


    He has never cared so much about a person who is lower than his level. The mole ants that can be easily wiped out have once aroused his anger and greatly damaged his face. Fortunately, everything is finally coming to an end.


    Nangong Cang took a sip of the wine in the glass and was extremely timid. At this time, he was in a hurry The sound of hurried appeared in his mind, which made his look freeze there, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    The voice was very simple. There was only one sentence: an unidentified person appeared and took the three away.


    "Who is the unidentified person?" Nangong Cang roared in his heart. His eyes were full of strong intention to kill. At this time, he regretted it. He knew he would do it himself. Now he missed the opportunity and it will be difficult to revenge in the future.


    "Nangong, what''s the matter with you?" A voice of inquiry came. Nangong Cang''s body trembled and his face immediately returned to normal. He turned around and found that the speaker was Murong Guangzhao. He immediately smiled and said, "nothing. Where did you go just now? I wanted to find you to drink, but there was no trace."


    "Really?" Murong Guangzhao smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth and explained, "my father asked me for something just now, so excuse me, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the young master of Murong family. Naturally, you have a lot to deal with. I''m the one who bothered you. Do it first for respect." Nangong Cang smiled and said that he raised his glass and drank the wine in it in one gulp to show his respect.


    "Nangong, you''re welcome. There are all kinds of delicious food and wine here. You can enjoy it tonight." Murong Guangzhao opened his mouth, also picked up a wine cup, drank the wine, and then turned away.


    Looking at Murong Guangzhao''s back, Nangong Cang flashed a meaningful color in his eyes. Others thought Murong Guangzhao was approachable. In fact, under his calm and easy-going face, there was a very proud heart. Few people could find that pride.


    Soon, many house owners received the news of the people sent out one after another, and their looks changed subtly. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that just two people could escape the pursuit of dozens of people. It''s incredible.


    What''s more interesting is that the owners didn''t mention anything about it as if they had agreed. They still smiled, drank and talked freely, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to ask Ouyang to divine destiny. I wonder if you can cooperate with me." Murong Qing suddenly said in a loud voice, which made the originally noisy crowd suddenly quiet. All eyes looked at Murong Qing and Ouyang Qingtian who was still standing beside him.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to witness the trend of fate." Xu Xiong opened his mouth. Suddenly, his voice gave a pause. His eyes were sharp. He stared at Ouyang Qingtian and slowly opened his mouth: "I just don''t know whether this Ouyang little friend really has that ability to predict the way of heaven."


    This remark fell, and all the people present immediately showed their sharp points. This remark implied deep meaning. It seems that Xu Xiong doesn''t believe Ouyang Qingtian''s identity and wants to test it himself.


    "What brother Xu said is very true. We have never seen anyone who can peep into the way of heaven. I wonder if this little friend can verify it for us." Another householder opened his mouth and pointed the spearhead at Ouyang Qingtian.


    Under the gaze of many powerful figures, Ouyang Qingtian looked as calm as ever. Then he looked at Murong Qing, leaned slightly and said, "it seems that many predecessors don''t believe the ability of the younger generation. The younger generation doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong. I hope the elder let the younger generation leave."


    Murong Qing''s eyes coagulated. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Qingtian would say such words, which was beyond his expectation.


    In fact, like everyone else, he wanted Ouyang Qingtian to verify his identity on the spot, but he didn''t expect Ouyang Qingtian to retreat to advance, which caught him by surprise.


    "Ouyang, it''s not true. After all, peeping into the way of heaven is a very mysterious thing. Few people can do it. They are inevitably curious." Murong Qing persuaded, "since you are a peerless power, why don''t you show it to everyone?"


    Seeing Ouyang Qingtian''s positive look, he hugged Murong Qing and said, "since the elder knows that the way of heaven is a mysterious thing, you can''t easily spy on it, let alone point it out. If you want the younger generation to speak publicly, wouldn''t it be a blasphemy of the way of heaven? At that time, the way of heaven changed, and the younger generation''s prediction was naturally wrong."


    "Not to mention that the way of heaven is not going to happen overnight, but driven by fate. Even if the younger generation predicts it, it must not be tested in public. Isn''t the elder kidding?" Ouyang Qingtian added that his tone was a little colder than before, which seemed a little unhappy.


    Hearing Ouyang Qingtian''s indignant retort, all powerful people trembled in their hearts. Their eyes at Ouyang Qingtian inadvertently changed subtly, adding a bit of appreciation.


    People all over the world say that master Xiang is the most eccentric. He often speaks amazing words and is even more fearless of power. Even if you are strong, you are still like ordinary people in front of master Xiang, just because they can spy on your destiny and even cast spells to change.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s performance just confirms this point. This person has no cultivation, but can calmly face these powerful figures, but with this detachment, he is by no means compared with ordinary Tianjiao.


    More! He was also able to speak out refuting words in front of those who were far stronger than him, and his words were quite sharp. This move forced all powerful figures to marvel.


    He is worthy of being a Heavenly Master. He has a proud heart and is not afraid of power!


    If they had some doubts about Ouyang Qingtian before, now their worries have been completely eliminated.

 Chapter 465

    Murong Qing looked at Ouyang Qingtian with great appreciation. He was speechless with satisfaction in his eyes. He hugged his fist and said, "what you said is very true. I''m abrupt. I apologize to you."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. It''s incredible that Murong Qing''s position, even if it''s just a verbal apology, has been a great face, but he took action.


    "The elder is too serious. The younger generation just speaks truthfully. If there is anything to offend, I hope the elder will forgive me." Ouyang Qingtian responded and bowed to Murong Qing. The courtesy was very considerate, so people couldn''t pick out anything wrong.


    Seeing Murong''s light shining, he hugged Ouyang Qingtian and said, "in that case, please count brother Ouyang. No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang Qingtian nodded gently and then said, "I have to arrange the array. I need some predecessors to help me. I don''t know..."


    "I''ve told them about it. You can ask for it and leave the rest to us." Murong Qing immediately replied.


    "Then I''ll trouble you elders." Ouyang Qingtian bowed to the people again, then took out a square precious jade from Xumi ring and said, "this precious jade was carved by my master. It contains an array that can help me open my eyes to the sky and peep into the stars. Please guard at the corners of the array."


    "Little friend, let''s start." Xu Xiong said with some expectation. He would like to see how the array on the precious jade can open the eye of heaven.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes were slightly closed, his mouth was chanting words, and his hands pinched out the formula. He looked very solemn, as if he was doing a very solemn thing. Everyone also kept quiet and looked at Ouyang Qingtian attentively.


    "Open." Ouyang Qingtian suddenly opened his eyes and threw the precious jade high. In an instant, the precious jade burst into a very bright light of stars, which shocked everyone''s eyes. Is it going to start?


    Countless starlight rays are refracted from the precious jade, sweeping the void and intertwined with each other. Complex lines emerge, like ancient patterns, constantly rotating and filling the space, and the brilliance flows on it to light up the painted night sky.


    Then, an incomparably huge spirit array loomed and stood in the void. At a glance, it was like a star field, vast and incomparable. From it, there was a ethereal atmosphere, which was incomprehensible.


    At the moment when this array appeared, all the people present changed their looks, and their hearts shook fiercely. Murong Qing''s eyes were filled with incomparable excitement. This array was the epitome of the nine mysterious star map!


    Every time a warrior breaks through a realm, he can get his soul out of the body, break through the shackles of the world, go beyond the nine days and challenge the soul body on the nine mysterious star map.


    At this time, they were surprised to find that the array contained in the precious jade was nine points similar to the nine mysterious star map. Although it was only a tiny miniature, it still gave them a familiar feeling, as if the soul returned to that detached state again, which was very wonderful.


    "I dare ask you, but you still have the same precious jade. I''m willing to pay a high price!" Xu Xiong suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ouyang Qingtian with hot eyes.


    "This old thing is really quick!" Many powerful people whispered curses, but they were unwilling to fall behind and said one after another: "we are also willing to bid for it."


    Murong Qing''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said faintly: "don''t forget, Ouyang, but I''m invited. Even if you want to buy it, it''s owned by Murong family."


    "Brother Murong''s remark is funny. Since ancient times, it has been obtained by those with high prices. There is no order." Xu Xiong sneered. How could he give in to such treasures.


    "Yes, these treasures should be shared, and it is reasonable for those with high prices to get them." Some family owners also spoke one after another. They all harbored ghosts and stood on the same front in an instant. They must not let the Murong family have their own treasures.


    "Very good. You really give me face. I''ve written down today''s matter." Murong Qing''s eyes were cold. Then he looked at Ouyang Qingtian and said, "I don''t know if you still have such treasures?"


    Ouyang Qingtian smiled. The smile was so deep that people couldn''t see through. The precious jade was not owned by him, but given to him by Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan said that as long as the array in the precious jade was opened, there was hope that he could practice.


    At that time, he still couldn''t believe it, but now he is very convinced that even the strong of the Yuan emperor are scrambling to get the treasure. We can imagine how extraordinary this precious jade is.


    "I''m sorry, I only have one piece of this precious jade." Ouyang Qingtian responded with a very calm tone.


    "What?" When Zhuda heard this, they were stunned at first, but soon understood what. They stared at Ouyang Qingtian. They were old monsters who had lived for nearly a thousand years, and they were not so easy to fool.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, little friend. If you still have this precious jade, we will buy it at a high price and will never treat you badly. You can rest assured." A housekeeper smiled and said, looking very easy-going. However, anyone who looked at the smile felt hypocritical.


    "There''s no cheating on this piece of jade, you''re the only one." Ouyang Qingtian repeated again, with a helpless color on his face.


    "Why did you say that?" Xu Xiong''s eyes sparkled and stared at Ouyang Qingtian.


    Ouyang Qingtian sighed and explained, "I have just told you that this precious jade is given by my master. Now my master has traveled all over the world and has long disappeared. But he once said in advance that he can only take one precious jade with him at any time."


    "This precious jade is so precious, why can you only take one?" Many people asked puzzled.


    Murong''s bright eyes twinkled, as if he understood something, and said, "it''s to save brother Ouyang''s life."


    Ouyang Qingtian looked surprised when he heard the speech. He nodded to Murong''s attention and said with admiration: "brother Murong is really smart. I admire you."


    After Murong Guangzhao reminded, many people gradually realized that Ouyang Qingtian had no accomplishments. If he brought many treasures, once they were exposed, something similar to that just now would happen, causing the competition of powerful people. Wouldn''t it bring death to Ouyang Qingtian.


    After realizing this point, people couldn''t help feeling that they admired Ouyang Qingtian''s master''s foresight. He was worthy of being a Heavenly Master and was considerate everywhere.


    "I don''t understand one thing. Can you ask brother Ouyang to answer one or two?" Murong Guangzhao suddenly asked Ouyang Qingtian.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Ouyang Qingtian smiled with a wise look in the depths of his eyes. As early as he got Baoyu, he pushed all the situations that would happen, and naturally he would not be stumped.

 Chapter 466

    Murong Guangzhao flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and asked, "since brother Ouyang has only this precious jade, if this precious jade is used up, it will not be gone. What should brother Ouyang do at that time?"


    When this remark fell, the eyes of the people suddenly lit up for a few minutes and vaguely understood what. Although there was only one precious jade, he was the Heavenly Master. It''s not difficult to recreate one.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed, and he immediately understood the deep meaning of Murong Guangzhao''s words. He waved his hand and said, "the array on this precious jade can also be roughly described below. Unfortunately, I don''t have half of my accomplishments, so I can''t construct the array naturally."


    All the great powers frowned, which is really a trouble. The formation of the array is the magic power of the array mage. If Ouyang Qingtian can''t construct it, the charm will no longer exist and will have no effect on them.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Now I''d better ask Ouyang to divine the way of heaven." Murong Qing waved his hand and said to the great powers. Everyone nodded slightly and had no objection.


    Ouyang Qingtian raised his feet and walked towards the lower part of the array. When he came to the lower part of the center of the array, he turned to Murong Qing and hugged his fist: "please send the younger generation to the central area of the array."


    Murong Qing nodded slightly, raised his palm, and released an invisible soft force, which slowly lifted up Ouyang Qingtian''s body. Under the gaze of surprised eyes, Ouyang Qingtian''s body gradually rose and finally came to the center of the array.


    "What a magical power..." Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and he clearly felt a surge of energy pouring into his body, impacting his flesh and blood, limbs and bones, like a clear spring flowing through, very comfortable, and even couldn''t help moaning.


    This feeling was unprecedented, and there was a sudden hope in his heart. Perhaps, it was really possible to break through the shackles and obtain the body of martial arts cultivation through this array.


    "Everybody, take your place." Murong Qing looked at you da Neng, then rose up and flew to a corner of the array.


    "OK." Xu xionglang said, at this moment, an incomparably powerful breath rose into the sky and fell on all corners of the array. The majestic force of rules filled the void, making the arrogant below tremble and stare at the sky. Is this the power of the emperor?


    "Please transmit the truth to the array." Ouyang Guangzhao said.


    The powerful figures looked at each other, without any hesitation, and immediately transmitted the true yuan to the array.


    With the majestic Zhenyuan pouring into the array, the whole array seems to be urged, and the light flowing on it becomes more and more dazzling. In the array, there is a terrible smell, which makes the void fluctuate faintly, and it seems that it can''t bear this power.


    "There''s a response!" The people below looked excited. This array really contains mystery. Now they can''t help but look forward to what effect this array, which brings together dozens of powerful emperors and real yuan, will have.


    I saw that the ancient runes on the array seemed to be urged by some force. At the moment, they worked frantically, and the terrible force flowed on them. I saw that one Rune was suspended in the void, and then they all went towards Ouyang Qingtian''s body.


    "That''s..." Zhu Tianjiao''s heart trembled and his eyes widened, trying to control his inner excitement.


    In an instant, those runes rushed to Ouyang Qingtian''s body at the same time. When they rushed into Ouyang Qingtian, Ouyang Qingtian roared up to the sky and his body trembled violently Shaking up, green veins appeared on his face, and his eyes were red and ferocious.


    At this time, Ouyang Qingtian''s body was in chaos, and runes were distributed in all parts of his body. The terrorist energy contained in it expanded his meridians. From the outside, people saw that Ouyang Qingtian''s body was expanding, as if it was about to burst.


    "Ouyang little friend!" Seeing this, Zhongda immediately stopped transmitting Zhenyuan and looked at Ouyang Qingtian nervously for fear that the latter would have a bad situation.


    However, Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes were filled with incomparably firm faith and said loudly, "don''t stop, the heavenly eye is about to open!"


    Seeing Ouyang Qingtian saying this, they hesitated for a moment and continued to transmit the true yuan. The magnificent true yuan continued to flow into the array, and then into Ouyang Qingtian''s body. Gradually, there were more and more runes in Ouyang Qingtian''s body, and a spirit array was constructed faintly.


    If Qin Xuan saw this scene, he would be surprised. The spirit array and the star Vientiane map in his body are similar.


    After Qin Xuan told shaolao about Ouyang Qingtian, shaolao made this precious jade and handed it to Ouyang Qingtian by Qin Xuan. In this array, a simplified version of the star Vientiane map is engraved.


    The seals were distributed and arranged according to a specific law, and finally formed an independent array. At the moment of the formation of the array, Ouyang Qingtian''s body suddenly bloomed with incomparably bright brilliance, which shocked all people.


    Ouyang Qingtian was bathed in the light, and the lines on his face changed imperceptibly, and his face became more handsome. Even his temperament changed subtly, more extraordinary and outstanding.


    Murong Qing and others saw this shocking scene, and the color of shock showed in their eyes, and the shock in their hearts reached an unprecedented level.


    They can clearly feel why it is powerful. At this time, Ouyang Qingtian is undergoing some reborn changes, and it is likely that the heavenly eye will be opened soon.


    "Everyone, don''t make any sound. Those who violate the order will be beheaded." Murong Qing glanced down with great dignity. Now is the most critical moment. He is not allowed to have any changes.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s Dantian was originally a mess of muddy flesh and blood mixed together with vertical and horizontal meridians. However, under the light of that array, the muddy flesh and blood dissipated slowly and grew new flesh and blood, full of vitality and entangled The meridians around them are also separated a little, making the Dantian empty.


    "Hmm? There''s perception!" Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were full of ecstasy. Just now, he was surprised to find that he could perceive the condition in his body, which was clearly a sign of cultivation!


    With excitement, Ouyang Qingtian''s consciousness came to Dantian and looked at the changes that were taking place in a good direction. His mood could not help but become complicated, disappointed, excited and grateful


    If he hadn''t met Qin Xuan, I don''t know when this day would come. Qin Xuan gave him all this.


    "The son of fate, the promoter of the way of heaven, will it be you?" Ouyang Qingtian said silently, and there was a faint color in his eyes.

 Chapter 467

    Although Dantian has been opened up and can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, Ouyang Qingtian did not stop immediately. Such a pluralistic emperor and strong man volunteered to transmit Zhenyuan for him. Naturally, he was not willing to refuse. These Zhenyuan were enough for him to break through Juyuan and directly promote to Kaiyuan.


    After a while, Ouyang Qingtian''s meridians expanded several times more than before, and the number of Zhenyuan contained in the Dantian content also increased a lot. At this time, his realm was completely stable on the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory, which was like earth shaking changes compared with before.


    "Almost." Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed a sly look. He didn''t know when a pill appeared in his hand, and then swallowed it at a very fast speed. This move was very insignificant and almost no one found it.


    A few seconds later, the real yuan fluctuation on him disappeared without a trace. He seemed to be the same as before. He was still an ordinary person, but his dark eyes were a little more confident, which was unprecedented before.


    "All right." Ouyang Qingtian spoke, then stood up and said to the people, "the eye of heaven has opened and the way of heaven appears. There will be changes in Beidou within three years."


    The words fell, and everyone''s heart suddenly trembled. Looking at Ouyang Qingtian unbelievably, there will be changes in three years. Why is it so fast?


    Xu Xiong''s eyes sparkled and asked, "what''s the change? Can you point it out?"


    Ouyang Qingtian was silent. He looked at Xu Xiong for a long time and slowly opened his mouth: "in the western part of the Beidou, a killing star came into the world and turned into a demon, causing the situation of the Beidou."


    "In the west, there is a murderous star coming into the world?" Murong Qing repeated it in his heart, frowning. Beidou mansion has a vast territory. Even if it is only in the west, there are countless countries. How can we find the murderer?


    "How to find the killer star?" Another voice asked. Many people looked at Ouyang Qingtian and were very curious about the answer to this question. As long as they found the killing star, could they stop the situation.


    "There is no need to find it. If the time comes, the killing star should appear in front of the world." Ouyang Qingtian responded faintly, as if he thought of something and said: "killing stars comes, or affects the power of your predecessors. I would like to advise you not to be involved in disputes, which may lead to the disaster of killing stars."


    When the voice fell, some powerful people didn''t think so. They looked very proud and said, "even if there is a killing star coming, can we still destroy our family?"


    When Ouyang Qingtian heard the speech, he smiled and said to himself, "I''m just a reminder. If the elder has enough self-confidence, he will ignore it directly."


    "Brother Ouyang, can you tell me the sign of killing stars?" Murong asked, flashing a deep color in his shining eyes.


    "Since he is a star killer, he must bear a strong desire to kill, and he is gifted as a demon. He testifies by killing." Ouyang Qingtian replied.


    Murong Guangzhao nodded and asked tentatively, "can it be said that killing stars can be found among people with outstanding talents?"


    Ouyang Qingtian''s expression slightly coagulated and replied, "it''s OK, but it''s very difficult to find the killing star. Only at a specific time will the killing star come into the world."


    "What is the state of killing stars?" Another owner inquired.


    "The sky has not yet taken shape, and I don''t know." Ouyang Qingtian shook his head with a helpless look on his face, indicating that he was powerless.


    If Qin Xuan sees Ouyang Qingtian''s serious nonsense here, he doesn''t know what expression he will show. No one can imagine that Ouyang Qingtian, who has always been calm and wise, can also say such absurd words.


    What did they vaguely understand, but they didn''t fully understand. The description of the killing star was too vague and elusive.


    Ouyang Qingtian suddenly looked at Murong Qing and said with a fist: "elder, younger generation''s task has been completed. I''ll leave now."


    "Are you leaving now?" Murong Qing suddenly changed his look and said, "I think I''d better stay for a while. I still have some questions to ask you."


    "Yes, little friend, you''d better stay. You only told me that there will be a killing star, but you haven''t told me how to stop it." Xu Xiong also smiled and said, but the smile showed deep meaning, so that people couldn''t see his real thoughts.


    "This..." Ouyang Qingtian pretended to be embarrassed, and then sighed lightly and hugged his fist: "since the elder is so kind and invited, the younger generation will bother for a few more days. Don''t blame the elder."


    Ouyang Qingtian had expected that these people would not let him leave easily, and he didn''t intend to leave now. What he said just now was to dispel these people''s concerns. Sometimes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    "Light, send Ouyang to rest." Murong Qing ordered Murong Guangzhao. Murong Guangzhao nodded slightly, then walked to Ouyang Qingtian with a smile and said with a smile, "brother Ouyang, please follow me."


    Seeing that Ouyang Qingtian left the manor with Murong Guangzhao, the owners looked different and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Brother Murong, I''ll leave today and disturb you in a few days." Xu Xiong hugged Murong Qing and then left Murong mansion with the Tianjiao of the Xu family.


    Other powerful figures have also left Murong house with their family children. For them, the purpose of tonight has been achieved. Now the first task is to rush back to the family and hold a meeting to discuss countermeasures. Naturally, they will not stay in Murong house.


    ¡­¡­


    Beidou Posthouse.


    In a quiet Pavilion, Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang, Yang Yunhui and Liu Shan gathered together. After the previous thrilling pursuit, everyone was quite restless, especially Qin Xuan. There were many mysteries in their minds that had not been solved.


    "Brother Liu, what''s the matter with those reclusive families?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Shan looked at Duan Chen and saw Duan Chen nodding slightly, as if he had acquiesced in something. Then Liu Shan explained: "in the territory of Beidou mansion, there is a place called Tianyuan boundary, which is a place outside the world. The hidden family you see comes from there."


    "Tianyuan boundary?" As expected, Qin Yining has never heard of this name.


    "Since it is in Beidou mansion, why doesn''t Beidou Xingjun unify them?" Yang Yunhui was puzzled.


    "It''s not that Xingjun doesn''t want to, but that he can''t do it."


    Ling Fei, who kept silent all the time, suddenly spoke, which solidified the three gods of Qin Xuan, Sidon, and the Big Dipper couldn''t do it. What does that mean, isn''t it


    The three looked at each other, and they all understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. It is very likely that there is a super existence in those hidden families comparable to the Big Dipper.

 Chapter 468

    "The Tianyuan Kingdom has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, the Beidou mansion had not been established. There are dozens of hidden families in the Tianyuan kingdom. After such a long time, we can imagine how deep the hidden families are." The dust spoke slowly.


    The three of Qin Xuan were silent. In terms of strength, the Beidou mansion has only one strong emperor, and there are definitely more than one hidden family. In terms of details, the Beidou mansion is far less than that. No wonder Ling Fei said that it is not that the Beidou Xingjun doesn''t want to unify, but that he can''t do it at all.


    "It is said that Xingjun once inadvertently entered the Tianyuan realm, and soon after he came out from there, he established Beidou mansion." Duan Chen suddenly added, "this is an extremely secret secret, and only those who know the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion can know one or two."


    "In fact, the Yinshi family is nothing great, but it has existed for a long time. Beidou mansion is equivalent to another world for them." Liu Shan said casually. He didn''t seem to like those hermit families.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep thought, and he seemed to think of something. He asked tentatively, "did the Xingjun establish the Beidou mansion with the help of those hidden families?"


    "We don''t know that, but there is one person from the hidden family, and you are familiar with it." Liu Shan looked at Qin Xuan with profound meaning and said.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Recalling the people he saw in Murong mansion manor tonight, he immediately thought of a man and said, "is that man Beize Tianpeng?"


    "Yes, how did you guess?" Liu Shan was surprised. Qin Xuan''s reaction was too fast. It seemed that he knew the answer without much thinking.


    "Because there is no Beize family in Beidou City, and the Tianjiao of those hidden families seems to be very afraid of Beize Tianpeng." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. He didn''t understand why before. Now he finally wants to understand.


    Duan Chen glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "the Beize family where Beize Tianpeng is located is one of the best in the Tianyuan world. There are four or five strong emperors. His sister Beize Tianlin is now the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and is expected to prove the emperor''s territory in the future."


    "Preach and proclaim the emperor!" Hearing the speech, the three of Qin Xuan couldn''t help but look forward to it. The imperial territory is too far away from them, but it doesn''t hinder their pursuit of the imperial territory. One day, they will also climb the imperial territory and be proud of the world.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and asked, "since they are in the Beidou mansion, why don''t those Tianjiao in the Tianyuan realm participate in the Beidou list?"


    Hearing this question, Duan Chen, Liu Shan and Ling Fei all smiled, which made Qin Xuan look stunned. Did he ask something wrong?


    "After tens of thousands of years, the Tianyuan world is much better than the Beidou mansion in terms of resources and skills. Why do those Tianjiao want to sacrifice their roots to compete in the Beidou list?" Liu Shan asked.


    Qin Xuan was speechless at once. It seems that his idea is really too simple. He didn''t even see such an obvious thing. Thinking of Gu Jiannan''s response to him and Mo Lishang, everything is much more reasonable.


    In the final analysis, he thought too simply about the hidden family. If he knew that the hidden family was so terrible at that time, he might consider leaving his hand on the ancient sword south.


    Of course, since things have been done, Qin Xuan won''t regret anything. Practice is to cultivate a worthy original heart. No matter how powerful your opponent is, conforming to your original heart is the right way. Once you act against your original heart, you will run counter to it.


    "Well, you''ve had enough tonight. Go back and have a good rest and deal with the fourth round of the knockout." Duan Chen stood up and said.


    "Follow the instructions of your predecessors." Qin Xuan and others hugged boxing. Then Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui left respectively. Liu Shan and Xiaolin left together. Qin Xuan returned to the room alone.


    Back in the room, Qin Xuan immediately arranged an array to isolate everything in the room. After completing all precautions, he took out the conch and made a sound to Ouyang Qingtian.


    Before long, Qin Xuan received a response: "everything is going well, as planned."


    After receiving Ouyang Qingtian''s safe response, Qin Xuan raised a bright smile at the corners of his mouth. If those powerful people knew that Ouyang Qingtian was not a Heavenly Master at all, I''m afraid they would vomit blood and die?


    "Burn old, are you there?" Qin Xuan sat on his knees, closed his eyes and rested, and his consciousness made a sound in his mind.


    For a long time, a long voice came from Dantian: "what can I do for you?"


    Qin Xuan looked stiff and thought that he couldn''t talk about the past if he had nothing to do, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile and asked with a smile: "the precious jade you gave Ouyang Qingtian last time, I think the style is good. Is there any more?"


    "Of course, and there are many more!" Burning old seems to know Qin Xuan''s ghost idea and responds with a smile.


    Qin Xuan was stunned after hearing this. When did burning old become so easy to talk, which made him a little difficult to accept for a time, but since burning old said so, he shouldn''t cheat himself?


    "Since there is, take it out." Qin Xuan asked brazenly.


    "You have it yourself. I don''t need to give it to you." Burning old man pretended to be mysterious, which made Qin Xuan look at a loss. I have that thing on me. Why don''t I know?


    It seemed that he saw Qin Xuan''s doubts. Burning old man jokingly asked, "do you know what''s in the precious jade?"


    Qin Xuan was speechless for a moment. After he got the precious jade, burning old man specially told him not to pour real yuan into it. How could he know what''s in it? Isn''t he kidding him!


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s angry appearance, burning old man immediately couldn''t close his mouth, and finally explained: "there is a partial epitome of the star Vientiane map hidden in the precious jade."


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan''s look immediately solidified there. He couldn''t even believe what his ears heard. The precious jade contained the epitome of the star Vientiane map?


    "As I said earlier, the star Vientiane map is the first array in the world. It is of infinite use. Even I can only detect five or six out of ten. It''s just a blockage of meridians. Naturally, it''s nothing." Burning old man said proudly, as if all this was his credit.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed ecstasy and asked excitedly, "the star Vientiane map is in my body. Does this mean that I can have many abilities?"


    "Indeed." You may not be able to move for the next second, but it''s enough for you to nod your head for the next second


    At the last moment, he was pleasantly surprised. As a result, shaolao threw a basin of cold water without hesitation, and instantly fell to the bottom of the valley, which made Qin Xuan helpless. Every time, the realm was too weak, which was too shocking.


    However, it seems that burning old man is a figure at the level of heaven. He comes from a strong man in ancient times. In his eyes, the yuan mansion is as small as dust, which is really nothing.

 Chapter 469

    Qin Xuan spent the next few days in his room. After all, with the thrilling experience of that night, it''s hard to guarantee that the masked man won''t continue to chase and kill.


    On this day, the Tianjiao of the Big Dipper in the Beidou Posthouse went out one after another and went to the point star platform, just because today is the beginning of the fourth round of the knockout.


    A month has passed since the fourth round of Beidou selection. Tianjiao''s strength has also made great progress. The remaining 32 people, strong or weak, have understood the power of rules.


    As usual, the area around the point star platform is surrounded by a sea of people, and the noise resounds through the heaven and earth. Half of the 64 thrones above the point star platform have disappeared, and now there are only 32, which is naturally prepared for the remaining 32 people.


    Yalan came around the star platform early. Meimou looked around with great expectation, as if she was looking for a figure. However, the search failed, and the expectation in her eyes faded a little and turned into disappointment.


    "Does this guy hate me so much?" Yalan complained in a low voice. Her silver teeth clenched and looked quite angry.


    On one side, Xi Lao observed this detail and sighed again. Some people are doomed not to be together, but they are hard to forget. This is the so-called fate.


    "Miss, it is said that the rules of the fourth round will change, not fighting alone."


    In order to divert Yalan''s attention, burning old man suddenly spoke. Sure enough, Yalan''s beautiful eyes stagnated, looked at Xi old in surprise and asked, "what''s the rule, group war?"


    "War group is not." The burning old man shook his head and said, "according to the information I got, the fourth round rules are carried out in a small world, in which the last 16 people will enter the fifth round knockout."


    "It''s such a rule..." Ya LAN showed a look of thinking and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Burning old seems to feel something. Looking in a direction, he flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "the person you''re looking for is coming."


    "Where is he? Where is he?" When Yalan heard this sentence, she immediately withdrew from her thinking state. A pair of long and narrow big eyes looked around and finally landed in a direction. There, a young man in black came to resist the air and was silent and smiling. There was a trace of loneliness in her outstanding temperament.


    Qin Yaxuan looked at the crowd, and then he could not help but notice that Qin Yaxuan was greeting him.


    "He smiled at me." Yalan looked at Qin Xuan''s smile and her heart beat faster. A blush flew on her cheeks. Subconsciously, she lowered her head and looked like a fairy from her side face.


    However, when she looked at Qin Xuan again, the latter was already sitting on the throne and didn''t look at her, which made her a little disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive, which surprised me. But it''s good. I hope you can stick to the decisive battle with me." A proud voice suddenly came.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Beize Tianpeng coming here with a proud look. His eyes showed the idea of looking down at the world, just like the emperor who rules all living beings.


    "I''ll do what you want." Qin Xuan responded faintly. He didn''t hate Beize Tianpeng very much, but he was too proud and always maintained a superior attitude, which made people very uncomfortable.


    As before, the masters of the eleven forces such as xingwuji walked out of the void. Xingwuji stood in the front and glanced at Zhu Tianjiao. Lang said, "today, the fourth round of knockout competition will be held. This round will determine the top 16."


    "I don''t know what the rules of this round are." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of curiosity. He learned from Liu Shan that the competition rules of the fourth round of Beidou selection are different and more difficult each time.


    I saw the light blooming in xingwuji''s hand, and a Dharma disk appeared out of thin air, releasing incomparably powerful space power, which seems to be a magic weapon of space attribute.


    "This object is the mysterious heaven Dharma plate, which contains a boundary called the mysterious star boundary. After you enter it, everyone''s realm will be suppressed to the level of the yuan mansion, and all the previous cultivation skills will disappear." Xingwuji slowly said, "this also means that after entering the Xuanxing world, everything needs to start from scratch."


    When this remark fell, Zhu Tianjiao''s heart trembled suddenly, and his eyes were full of shock. Is this to put them on the same starting point? It''s time to really test their talent!


    "Great, I''ve long wanted to have such a chance, but I didn''t expect to let me do it!" A Tianjiao whispered, his face full of ecstasy, as if he would have an incomparably outstanding performance at this level.


    Not only he, but also many Tianjiao are eager to try. They all have strong confidence in their talents. They firmly believe that under the same conditions, they may not be better than Beize Tianpeng, Liu Yuanshan and others.


    "It''s ridiculous that someone should be so stupid that it''s an eye opener." Beize Tianpeng disdained the way. In his eyes, the so-called self-confidence of those people was really vulnerable.


    Liu Yuanshan shook his head after hearing those remarks and said faintly, "I can''t recognize the reasons for my shortcomings. I always complain about heaven and others, and I can''t make great achievements after all."


    It''s hard for them to surpass Beize and others. If they don''t have the opportunity to go against the sky, it''s very difficult for them to surpass Beize and others.


    "I dare ask you, elder, everything you said goes back to the beginning. Does it include the flesh body?" One day, Xiao suddenly asked.


    "Nature includes." Xingwuji replied, "there are many demons and ghosts in the Xuanxing world. Killing them can enhance their cultivation and make their flesh stronger."


    Zhu Tianjiao''s eyes showed their edge. It seems that this is really a fierce battle. If the speed of realm improvement is slow at the beginning, it is likely to fall behind people all the time. You must improve the realm as fast as possible.


    "Brother swordsman, will you reconsider what I said to you last time?" A powerful voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. He turned his eyes and saw Ao Kun looking at himself.


    "I told you the answer last time. Why ask again?" Qin Xuan responded faintly and refused without hesitation.


    Ao Kun looked stiff, but he was still unwilling. He continued: "what''s the need for you? For you, it''s enough to enter the top ten, and he will become your opponent. Since he will meet sooner or later, why not eradicate him in the mysterious star world?"


    Qin Xuan smiled after hearing this, looked at Ao Kun with profound meaning, and then said, "according to your meaning, if there is a war between you and me, can I eradicate you in this war to avoid future trouble?"


    "You!" Ao Kun was furious when he heard the speech. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan fiercely. He was silent for a moment and said coldly, "it seems that brother swordsman doesn''t intend to cooperate at all."


    "I told you long ago that no one can force me to do anything." Qin Xuan spoke proudly and then ignored Ao Kun. Ao Kun''s face was very ugly. A strong killing idea flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "In that case, no wonder I''m cruel." Ao Kun stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake. He knew the strength of Qin Xuan. Since he had torn his face, he had to remove it. There is no doubt that the sky star world is the best place to start.

 Chapter 470

    Then, xingwuji offered the mysterious heaven Dharma plate. In an instant, the magic weapon expanded countless times, and the incomparably bright golden brilliance bloomed, which made the crowd narrow their eyes slightly and beat their hearts. Through this dharma plate, did they enter the mysterious star world?


    "Now you can enter." Xingwuji said to all Tianjiao, "after entering the Xuanxing world, whatever happens is real, including life and death."


    "Life and death." After hearing this, Tianjiao was a little angry The hot eyes suddenly changed, and the reminder of xingwuji was very obvious. Once you enter the Xuanxing world, once you die, it is the real fall. The Xuanxing world is real.


    Reminded by xingwuji, many Tianjiao''s eyes began to twinkle. Sometimes they looked at the people around them, looking quite solemn, as if they were communicating in the dark.


    Qin Xuan was not surprised when he saw this scene. Presumably, these people, like Ao Kun, tried to win over helpers. In this way, they are more likely to survive in this level.


    "Do you want to go in together?" Qi Luo whispered to Qin Xuan in the dark,


    "No, I want to experience myself. I''ll meet you then. Take good care of yourself." Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and then responded.


    "OK." Qi Luo nodded and didn''t say much. He believed in Qin Xuan''s combat effectiveness. Unless there was an extremely dangerous situation, almost no one could threaten him.


    "A group of mole ants only know how to win over their helpers, but they don''t know the true meaning of fighting."


    A sarcastic sound sounded like thunder, and everyone''s eyes showed their edge and were about to get angry. At this time, Beize Tianpeng stood up with disdain in his eyes. He walked towards the Xuantian Dharma plate step by step, and his momentum was huge and frightening.


    Under the shocked eyes, Beize Tianpeng was shrouded in the golden light released by the Xuantian Dharma plate. Then he saw that the light became more and more powerful and filled with strong spatial power. Finally, the figure in the light disappeared and the void returned to peace again.


    "Worthy of Beize Tianpeng, he is so proud and powerful that he doesn''t care whether others join hands or not." The voices of discussion in the crowd continued to spread, all of which were words of praise for Beize Tianpeng''s move. The true genius, no matter how the external conditions changed, still could not hide their charm.


    After Beize Tianpeng entered, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan also stepped into the Xuantian Dharma plate. Although they were not as good as Beize Tianpeng, they still had their own pride and did not look for help.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. Then he stepped out and walked in the direction of Xuantian magic weapon, which seemed to be agreed. In another direction, Yang Yunhui also came out. He stared at Qin Xuan and said, "this time, I hope you and I don''t meet."


    "I hope so." Qin Xuan smiled. With the experience of the previous night, the relationship between him and Yang Yunhui had changed imperceptibly, from his former opponent to a friend. In a sense, they can be said to cherish each other.


    "Leader, Holy Son, how can he and..." in the crowd, an elder of the sun god cult looked at the scene on the star platform incredulously. Holy Son and the Tianshan swordsman seemed to be very familiar. What''s going on?


    A deep meaning flashed in yangkun''s eyes and said, "Yunhui has his own judgment. Since he is willing to make friends, it proves that this person is worth making friends."


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man from Beize family looked at the star platform expressionless, his pupils were spinning rapidly, and his deep eyes were like a black hole, as if he had a kind of magic that could make people sink Fall into it.


    Qin Xuan stepped out of the golden light step by step. At that moment, endless golden light fell from the sky and shrouded his body. A gentle force flowed on his body, making him subconsciously close his eyes, forget everything around and close his perception.


    Then, a strong feeling of vertigo rushed into Qin Xuan''s mind. His soul shook and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Fortunately, it was not the first time for him to shuttle through space, and his face soon returned to normal.


    "This guy can resist that shock so easily. His willpower is good." Seeing that Qin Xuan had adapted in such a short time, Zhan longhuang couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "His previous performance was very outstanding. Unfortunately, the ranking of the Beidou list is too low, otherwise it will cause a great sensation." Le Quan agreed with him. From the beginning, he was interested in Qin Xuan, but he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so outstanding.


    Xingwuji''s turbid eyes stagnated. It seemed that he thought of something. He looked at the snow goddess and said, "snow, you were optimistic about this son before. Where do you predict he will stop in the end?"


    With this remark, the leaders of other forces all looked at the snow goddess and seemed to be very curious about what evaluation the snow goddess would give.


    The snow goddess''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and she couldn''t help being silent. For a long time, she slowly opened her mouth: "if I say that no one can stop him, do you believe it?"


    Boom!


    The words of the snow goddess were like a bolt from the blue, which exploded in the minds of the leaders of all forces. There were waves in the hearts of all people, and their eyes were full of incredible color. Is this saying that Tianshan swordsman will become the son of Beidou?


    "The goddess''s words are too exaggerated. Beize Tianpeng is not an ordinary person." Xingwuji said in a deep voice and didn''t believe the prediction of the snow goddess.


    The snow goddess showed a meaningful smile and said to xingwuji, "you must have heard what happened in Murong mansion a few days ago. Isn''t this enough to prove something?"


    "This..." xingwuji was speechless. Although he didn''t go to the banquet, he was clear about the situation that night. Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang were chased and killed by dozens of hidden families Tianjiao and finally taken away by masked people. Many people witnessed this and soon caused a sensation in the whole city.


    How does the hermit family exist? Even the Big Dipper should give them some face. If those families put aside the gap and unite with the outside world, it will only be a matter of days and nights to destroy the Big Dipper house.


    The Tianjiao cultivated by the Yinshi family is even stronger than the talented children of the big families in Beidou city. They can escape safely under their joint efforts. This alone is enough to prove that their strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Feng Qiu saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward, and immediately smiled and cleared the encirclement and said, "well, who will get the first final can be revealed. Now it''s only the fourth level. I''m afraid they still have a lot of cards to show. Let''s continue to watch."


    At this time, the dizziness in Qin Xuan''s mind gradually disappeared. He slowly opened his eyes, but the scene he saw made him look frozen there, as if he saw something extremely frightening.

 Chapter 471

    The dark sky is like a dark hand covering everything. There is a cold and dead air between heaven and earth, which is extremely terrible. The dark clouds roll, and the dark air flows fall down like a curtain of death, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Qin Xuan was an endless vast plain. If this was so, it was not terrible. What was terrible was that there were countless unknown monsters covered with black gas on the plain. Their green eyes twinkled in their pupils. They were unparalleled and gathered together like an army of monsters.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Even at a very long distance, he could feel the bloody smell from those monsters and the killing intention in his eyes.


    Regardless of the strength of these monsters, just the terrible number makes people feel numb. Even if one is killed with one hand, it will take several days to shoot all the way.


    Those monsters looked at Qin Xuan, and then a huge army of tens of thousands of monsters surged in like a tide. Looking from a distance, it was dark, and the shrill cry echoed in the world, making Qin Xuan''s eardrums tremble and unbearable.


    With the launch of the monster army, there was a terrorist killing intention brewing in the void, raging between heaven and earth, and the center of the killing intention was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan soon found this. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He had planned to run away, but now he was locked by this killing intention. I''m afraid he can''t retreat without killing these monsters.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed and he sensed the situation in his body. As expected, as xingwuji said, his realm returned to the first floor of the yuan mansion. At the beginning, his body was suppressed to become a spirit, and even the memory of skill became blurred.


    Fortunately, the star Vientiane map is still in the body, which also proves that the mysterious star world can''t help the star Vientiane map.


    Then Qin Xuan opened his eyes and thought. A magic weapon appeared in his hand, but it was not the sword magic weapon, but the gun magic weapon that had never been used.


    The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. Its sword technique is light and unrestrained, and its killing power is terrible. However, it lacks the momentum of indomitable. Individual soldiers have an advantage in battle, but it is slightly insufficient in group war.


    The gun is the king of hundreds of soldiers. One man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people cannot open it. With a long gun in hand, it seems to control the world. Where the tip of the gun goes, there are corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. It is most suitable for military combat.


    Now, it''s just a group war. Qin Xuan fights a monster army alone. Naturally, the weapons used are gun magic soldiers.


    The hand is long Gun, Qin Xuan can clearly feel the surging real yuan flowing in the gun body. At the moment, he only feels that he is full of infinite power and can''t wait to have a hearty war.


    "Since you can''t hide, fight." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. His long hair danced with the wind. His body was straight and straight like a gun. He stood there quietly, condensing a strong sense of War above his head to compete with the bloody meaning from the distance.


    After a few breath, the monster army was getting closer and closer, and their appearance was completely presented in Qin Xuan''s eyes. To Qin Xuan''s surprise, the ugly things of these things were not monsters, but monsters, demonic crabs.


    Tianmo crab is a monster of the dark Department. Although it is a monster, it is rare to practice the two powers of demons. This monster is cruel by nature and can even eat its own kind at some moments. It can be called the most ferocious one in the demon world.


    "Squeak!"


    The shrill cry came into Qin Xuan''s ears, and Qin Xuan''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. Although the breath of these heavenly demon crabs is not strong, most of them are only the early stage of the third stage, comparable to the early stage of the first floor of human yuan mansion, but there are also a few powerful existence, comparable to the peak of the first floor of Yuan mansion.


    If you are outside, don''t mention such an army of monsters. Even if it is all composed of the second floor of the Yuan government, it can''t resist the power of Qin Xuan''s palm. However, it''s not at that time. Everything needs to start over.


    Looking at the endless devil crab crawling, Qin Xuan''s hand holding the long gun could not help tightening for a few minutes. A strong and unparalleled breath was naturally released, and the sense of war was rising.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan suddenly shouted loudly. His body shot out like an arrow and rushed directly into the army of Tianmo crabs. The long gun danced, the breath exploded wildly, and the spear awn swept across. A statue of Tianmo crabs roared fiercely, and the blood soared and was extremely bloody.


    However, in a short blink of an eye, more than a hundred Tianmo crabs were buried under Qin Xuan''s long gun, but these are insignificant compared with the whole army.


    "It''s really difficult." Qin Xuan said in a low voice that these heavenly magic crabs could not be killed at all. After killing one group, another group surrounded him. Even if he was strong, he could not consume so many heavenly magic crabs.


    Feeling the loss of Zhenyuan in his body, Qin Xuan''s face became more and more ugly, but his actions didn''t stop for a moment. Gradually, he realized his own set of shooting skills, which were extremely powerful. He was injured when rubbed and died when touched.


    Part of the reason why we can understand the shooting technique in such a short time is that there are enough Tianmo crabs. Ren qinxuan tried it. The so-called practice makes perfect is nothing more than that.


    Another reason is that Qin Xuan practiced Da Luojin shooting before. He also carefully observed the battle of Liu Yuanshan and had a deep understanding of the gun. This does not belong to the category of Kung Fu, so it is still kept in his memory.


    Strictly speaking, the fourth level is not absolutely fair. After all, everyone''s memory cannot be completely eliminated. For example, the understanding of the rules is still there, but the initial state is the same. The later, the strength gap will still be significantly widened.


    Qin Xuan''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. His eyes are scarlet, and his long hair turns into blood. Against the cold handsome face, the whole person looks very strange. Standing in the army of monsters, it''s like a peerless killing God, God blocking killing God, Buddha blocking killing Buddha!


    If others see this scene, I''m afraid they will be shocked and speechless. It''s terrible to be able to do this step in the face of such an army of monsters.


    However, not everything is going in a bad direction.


    Qin Xuan was pleasantly surprised to find that every time he killed a Tianmo crab, the body of the Tianmo crab would dissipate, and the blood force and Zhenyuan in his body would turn into light and flow into his body. Subsequently, his blood and Zhenyuan were enhanced to a certain extent.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan was able to persist for such a long time among tens of thousands of demon crabs, and he became braver and braver. With more and more demon crabs killed, his shooting skills became more and more proficient, like hands and fingers. Even in the army of monsters, he was still able to do it without panic.

 Chapter 472

    Under the dark sky, the dense spirit of demons permeates the world, and the intention of killing and war are mixed together, just like a scene of the end of the world.


    I saw a figure in black shining in the demon crab legion, as sharp as a tiger down the mountain. The silver spear in his hand turned into blood and showed the edge of terror, just like the sharpest divine soldier in the world. Everywhere he went, there was a continuous scream.


    The figure in black was Qin Xuan. With more and more demonic crabs killed, his breath became stronger and stronger. He climbed frantically and soon reached the peak of the first floor of the yuan mansion. Coupled with the true yuan blessing of the star Vientiane map, his real combat effectiveness was comparable to the peak of the second floor of the yuan mansion.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and the long gun in his hand came out like a long snake, threatening the power of terror. At this moment, the long gun seemed to turn into a blood column of light. The Tianmo crab in that direction was killed without even making a miserable cry, and died completely.


    Soon, tens of thousands of Tianmo crabs were killed and injured, and Qin Xuan''s breath was completely stable at the peak of the first floor of the yuan mansion, only one step away from the second floor of the yuan mansion.


    "It''s almost finished. It''s too slow."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but his eyebrows were still locked and looked worried. I don''t know how much time it took to fight, what tests others had encountered, and what level they have reached now.


    "Squeak!"


    The remaining hundreds of Tianmo crabs climbed towards Qin Xuan. They seemed to have no independent thinking and no fear. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as they are locked by them, they will never retreat at all unless they are killed.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a long gun stabbing in his eyes. It was terrible. Those demon crabs looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and trembled Shake up, and then the body explodes into blood foam.


    After the complete elimination of the demon crab army, Qin Xuan dared not stop at all and continued to move forward. After all, everything in the Xuanling world is true. Once he died, it means real death. He must improve his strength in the shortest time.


    A few hours later, Qin Xuan came to a cave, which was dark, with no fingers, extremely low temperature and a sense of forest cold everywhere, which made people feel cold in the back.


    Qin Xuan came to this cave only because he felt a strong breath lurking here in the distance. Here, only this cave was strange, so he came in to have a look.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Qin Xuan felt that the cold in the cave was unusual. Different from the ordinary cold, the cold in the cave seemed to be mixed with a strange smell. After inhaling into his body, his true yuan flow speed seemed to slow down, and even his thinking was not as fast as before.


    "What a strange smell." Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of vigilance. He had a strong premonition that there might be a monster with strong cultivation in the cave.


    With his right hand holding the long gun tightly, Qin Xuan slowly moved forward. It seemed calm on the surface, but in fact, his whole body was in a tight state. The strength of his mind shrouded the surrounding environment. As long as there was a hint of wind and grass, he could react at the first time.


    "Poop..."


    Just listening to the sound of poop, a bloody foreign body jumped up from a corner, with a strange light in his eyes, and his big mouth opened, as if to swallow Qin Xuan alive.


    When the bloody foreign body made a sound, Qin Xuan reacted. His eyes suddenly looked in that direction. The long gun in his hand stabbed forward like a sharp arrow, and the wind roared. The gun was killing and tried to kill at one blow.


    However, when the spear was about to stab the body of the bloody foreign body, a terrible shock force was released from its body, shaking Qin Xuan''s arm violently. The direction of the spear shifted and stabbed to another direction.


    "What a powerful force!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a shock color. He only felt his hands numb and weak, and his body quickly retreated back, which offset the shock force.


    Staring at the front, I saw a bloody spider standing there. The pupil was cast like crystal stone, dotted with a trace of red light, and filled with an incomparably strong breath. Although it was not big, it was like a demon God, with a strong threat of the demon.


    "The peak of the third stage!" Qin Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly, and the spider''s cultivation reached the peak of the first stage of the third order, which is comparable to the three layers of human yuan mansion. Compared with Qin Xuan''s cultivation at this time, it is indeed an inviolable existence.


    If other Tianjiao encounter this kind of existence, I''m afraid the first reaction is to leave here quickly. After all, there is a difference between them, and the risk is great. Once they miss, the consequences will be irreparable.


    However, Qin Xuan had no intention of retreating, but seemed eager to try. In the past, he crushed Sikong Xuan on the ninth floor of Kaiyuan territory and the third floor of Yuanfu territory. Now it is just a gap in the realm. He has no reason to retreat.


    "Now that you''re dead, you''re dead." An indifferent color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and the spider had been sentenced to death in his heart.


    "Human, die." Just listen to the color of disdain flashed in the pupil of the bloody spider, and a low voice came out of his mouth.


    The voice fell, and the bloody spider jumped up again. The terrible force made a huge pit appear on the ground, and even the rock wall trembled faintly. It seemed that it could not bear the great force.


    "The spider in front of you is not an ordinary spider monster, but the cave spider king. He is born with divine power and has power far beyond his own realm. Although the breath is only three layers of the yuan mansion, his power may have reached seven or eight layers, which can not be underestimated." Burning old suddenly reminded.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that the power of general monsters was related to their body shape. He had some doubts before. The spider didn''t look very big. Why did it have such terrible power? Now he finally understood that it was the king of crypt spider.


    In that very short moment, Qin Xuan thought a lot, but the speed of the cave spider king was faster. Its unparalleled power advantage made it act like a wind and as fast as a tiger, and it fell in front of Qin Xuan in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The king of crypt spider opened his mouth and spit out a bloody peak. The speed was very fast. He saw that the bloody peak quickly differentiated into countless bloody thin threads and woven a large web. The upper stream turned with strange power, and the large web fell rapidly Falling, I want to wrap Qin Xuan.


    The big net kept enlarging in the pupil, and Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Then a sharp color flashed in his eyes. The long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed upward, the blood in his body roared, and the surging Zhenyuan rushed to his right arm. At this moment, the gun tip glittered with an incomparably bright light, and I don''t know how much power to be afraid of.


    Qin Xuan believes that everything will not become an obstacle in the face of absolute power.

 Chapter 473

    The huge bloody cobweb fell down. Qin Xuan took a long gun in his hand and hit it angrily. His whole body strength gathered in the long gun.


    Time seemed to slow down. The cobweb and the gun tip were a little closer. There were a few more lights in the dark cave, which was the brilliance reflected by the gun tip.


    "Boom!"


    When the tip of the gun touches the cobweb, the real yuan contained in the gun body pours out like a tide and is released from the tip of the gun. The dazzling magic light shines out and tears Everything, trying to tear the cobweb apart.


    However, the strength of the crypt spider king was so powerful that it roared, and all the cobwebs trembled at the same time. In an instant, a strong shock force broke out on the cobwebs, making the gun tip shake violently.


    The shock force changed Qin Xuan''s look from top to bottom. He only felt that his internal organs were displaced, and his muscles trembled uncontrollably. He felt the terror of the power of the cave spider king again.


    "Damn it, how so strong!" Qin Xuan scolded in a low voice. Then his heart moved, and the star Vientiane map worked wildly. The endless light of stars bloomed out, dazzling and peerless, with soft power, which made the trembling muscles calm and even more powerful than before.


    "Break it for me!" Qin Xuan drank with a loud thunder, and his blood power broke out again. This time, with the blessing of the star Vientiane map, Qin Xuan''s power soared to an extremely terrible level.


    There was only a clear sound, as if something had broken. A small crack appeared on the cobweb. The gun tip ran through the crack, and then stabbed the eyes of the crypt spider king at the speed of lightning.


    The crypt spider king didn''t know what had happened, but he saw the long gun stabbing, and a look of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes. His body suddenly trembled and jumped up, as if he wanted to avoid the gun.


    However, Qin Xuan''s long brewing attack can be avoided so easily?


    Looking at the action of the crypt spider king, Qin Xuan''s mouth aroused a playful smile. His body soared into the air and looked into the crypt spider king''s eyes. The artistic conception of illusion was released, which made it appear illusion. Although the duration was very short, it was enough at the moment of life and death.


    The crypt spider king suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was changing. For a moment, he stopped there. His body trembled violently, as if he wanted to break free from the illusion. At this time, Qin Xuan''s head was long The gun has arrived.


    "Poop..."


    The long gun was inserted into the right eye of the crypt spider king in the most violent posture. The gurgling blood burst out in an instant and turned into a blood column. The crypt spider king fell to the ground and roared in a tearing voice. Even if he tried to cover his right eye with his hands, he could not stop the blood from flowing out.


    Although the crypt spider king has the strength of the Yuan government, after all, his blood is not strong enough. He can''t turn into shape like Qi Luo and Tailong. He doesn''t have enough intelligence. Now he has lost his right eye and his combat effectiveness has decreased sharply.


    I saw the body of the cave spider king curled up together, and an extremely ferocious look appeared on his face, as if he was bearing great pain. Qin Xuan had already forgotten.


    "One more shot." Qin Xuan raised his eyebrow and shot out another shot. The shot stabbed the left eye of the crypt spider king. In its heyday, it was stabbed in the right eye by Qin Xuan. Now it has no intention of war and is naturally even more defeated.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream, the long gun was inserted from the left eye and ran through the whole head. Qin Xuan''s palm trembled violently. The terrible force stirred in the spider king''s head, which made the spider king''s head explode directly. The scene was very bloody.


    At the same time, all the flesh and blood power and true yuan in the spider king turned into light and rushed to Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan seemed to be bathed in light, which was extremely sacred, and his breath and flesh were also increasing a little.


    After several interest rates, Qin Xuan''s light dimmed, and his realm finally stayed in the middle of the second floor of the Yuan government. His flesh also took a step. To his surprise, while his strength was enhanced, he seemed to have got other things.


    For a moment, the light in the center of Qin Xuan''s mind floated, and then he saw a faint light in the middle of Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "The Decepticon tiger fist is like a lion tiger. It dominates the world. It can''t be repaired unless the will is firm."


    After the sound sounded, a large stream of information flooded into Qin Xuan''s mind, which made him frown. However, he soon adapted to it. It turned out that this was a set of skill called deception tiger fist, but it was only the first half of the book.


    "The fist is like a lion and tiger, dominating the world." Qin Xuan repeated it softly, and a smile flashed in his eyes. The master of this skill is really simple. Even the introduction of the skill is so casual, but the word bajue Tiandi sounds exaggerated. I don''t know what''s unusual.


    Qin Xuan then sat on his knees directly in the cave and practiced Decepticon tiger boxing. His previous battles were based on the most basic fighting methods and did not use any skills. However, if he met a monster with higher cultivation, these alone were obviously not enough. He had to rely on skills to fight.


    The Xuanling world seems to have taken this into consideration. Therefore, it puts the skill in the monster. Only by killing the monster can we obtain the skill, which can also accelerate the improvement of Tianjiao''s combat power and shorten the competition time.


    Qin Xuan even boldly guessed that not all monsters have kung fu in their bodies, and only some monsters have it, which seems to be related to the number of monsters.


    For example, there are a large number of devil crabs. Killing them will only improve the body and realm, while there is only one cave spider king. After killing, he gets the skill. Of course, this is only Qin Xuan''s guess. How the real situation is still to be observed.


    ¡­¡­


    In other parts of the Xuanling world, similar scenes are constantly staged, but not everyone meets the same enemy. It seems that it is arranged randomly. What kind of cultivation opponent you meet depends entirely on luck.


    "This time, no one can compete with me. The doomed emperor is impeccable." A young man in gold clothes stood on the top of an ancient tree and looked into the distance. His eyes were full of arrogance, just like an emperor.


    The young man in gold clothes is Beize Tianpeng. He stands on the ancient tree with fierce momentum. Around the ancient tree, there are hills piled up by monster corpses. At a glance, the blood color washes the earth, which is very spectacular.


    If someone else sees the scene here, I''m afraid they will be shocked and speechless. Almost all of those monsters are comparable to the peak of the US dollar mansion, and the number is as many as hundreds.


    After slaughtering so many monsters, Beize Tianpeng''s realm at this time is also surprisingly high. At the beginning of the third floor of the yuan mansion, it can be called the first person in the Xuanling world at present.

 Chapter 474

    Before he knew it, Qin Xuan had been practicing in the cave for three days and completely mastered the first half of the book of Decepticon tiger fist. If he met the spider king of the earth cave again, he was confident that he could kill him head-on.


    "Here is..." Qin Xuan opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. His face suddenly solidified there. The magic gas here is towering and extremely strong. It''s not the cave where he was before. However, he didn''t move half a step during this time. How could he come here?


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and vaguely thought of some possibility. Perhaps, the mysterious spirit world was not static, just as the enemies appeared were random, and even the scenery was constantly changing.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Xuan stood up and walked forward. Now his cultivation has entered the middle of the second floor of the yuan mansion. Even if he meets the enemy at the top of the third floor, he can protect himself.


    I don''t know how long he walked, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, his eyes were full of purple and gold light, and his eyes looked through the dark space to the distant scene, where there were many lurks of Taoist breath, all revealing a powerful evil spirit.


    "It''s a little interesting." Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a funny smile. He couldn''t help but increase his speed and ran in that direction.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan came to a highland, where the terrain was wide. At a glance, there was only a dark earth. The sky seemed to connect with the earth, forming a line. Countless wisps of dark and cold magic Qi filled the world, confusing people.


    "The evil spirit here is too strong. It seems that the monster here is a monster specializing in the power of the devil way." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that these monsters who specialize in one kind of power are extremely terrible. Their power is pure and incomparable, and their nature is very powerful.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, a loud roar came from the distance. The roar rang through the heaven and earth, and the voice was very sad. It was also mixed with some rebellious ideas, which made people feel awe in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan suddenly sensed something and suddenly looked in a direction. He saw hundreds of magic dogs galloping towards him, with extremely fast speed and ferocious eyes. He coerced the monstrous magic Qi, which was obviously aimed at himself.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Qin Xuan asked burning old man for advice.


    A few seconds later, a voice of response came from my mind: "this is the hell Devil Dog. Its combat power is only average in the same level, but one thing to pay attention to is that the hell Devil Dog Group has very strong combat ability and strong sense of siege, which is much stronger than the day devil crab you met before."


    "I see." Qin Xuan responded softly, his heart moved, and a light flashed in xumijie. The magic weapon of the gun appeared in his hand again. Qin Xuan held the long gun flat, and the tip of the gun pointed straight ahead. The breath on his body kept rising, and a strong sense of war swept out and shrouded the vast space.


    After several previous battles, Qin Xuan''s understanding of the artistic conception of gun has made great progress. Now the artistic conception of gun has reached the top of the realm, and he can almost reach the mysterious and wonderful realm. Now this battle has just become his trial battle.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    A hell Devil Dog roared up to the sky and made the same roar. The momentum was very powerful. It seemed to be demonstrating to Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as ever, and his eyes were indifferent.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan was surrounded by hundreds of hell Devil Dogs. Those hell devil dogs had fierce eyes and heavy breathing. Their eyes looking at Qin Xuan were very terrible, but somehow they just trapped Qin Xuan and didn''t attack immediately.


    Qin Xuan was slightly surprised. As expected, as burning old said, hell Devil Dog is different from heaven devil crab and has a strong sense of group war. At this time, he stood still. I''m afraid he''s planning something.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling that the Xuantian Dharma plate is just a magic weapon, and the xuanlingjie is just a small world. The Big Dipper star can create a place for trial. It''s really amazing.


    Only the imperial realm can achieve this step. I don''t know how the higher realm above the imperial realm will exist?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, those hell devil dogs seemed to have reached a certain consensus. At the same time, they shot out and rushed towards Qin Xuan. Each one was extremely fierce, and the terrible magic gas shrouded from the sky to compete with Qin Xuan''s war intention.


    "Die!" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his steps moved gently. The long gun took off and flew forward. With the power of terror, the magic dog''s pupils in that direction suddenly contracted, the speed slowed down suddenly, and gathered defense at the same time.


    However long How terrible the power of the gun is. I only heard a loud bang, long The gun ran through many defenses. One magic dog screamed and then fell back. But when they fell, other magic dogs took their place. Everything seemed very orderly, just like a well-trained army.


    "Ow!"


    Seeing that his companion was killed, the remaining hell devil dog howled again, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. Then he looked more fierce and rushed to Qin Xuan recklessly. In an instant, countless sharp claws and virtual shadows condensed in the void, and buckled Qin Xuan''s head to erase Qin Xuan.


    The cold and vigorous wind came on Qin Xuan''s face like a blade, which made Qin Xuan''s face ache. The shadow of sharp claws spread all over the world, and he was afraid of falling down. This space seemed to be locked by a powerful killing machine, and there was nowhere to retreat.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen and he let out a low drink. His blood suddenly boiled and roared faintly. The star Vientiane diagram was running wildly, and endless real yuan poured into his arms. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt full of strength, as if he had returned to the peak again.


    When his eyes turned, Qin Xuan looked up to the sky and blew out with a fist. There seemed to be the sound of tiger roaring and lion roaring in the void. This fist contained extremely terrible power. At this time, Qin Xuan was like a humanoid monster, revealing a will to dominate the world, powerful and boundless.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the punch hit the empty shadows of sharp claws, and directly destroyed all the empty shadows. It can be seen how terrible this punch is.


    "Come again!" Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with fanaticism, as if he was addicted to killing. He rushed to the sky regardless of everything and blew out one fist. Each fist blew out with the momentum of shaking mountains and rivers with gas, just like a lion and tiger going down the mountain and burying everything.


    After a few breath, Qin Xuan killed all hundreds of hell Devil Dogs, improved the realm again, successfully promoted to the third floor of Yuan mansion, and strengthened the flesh body again. However, there was no skill this time, which was the same as Qin Xuan''s previous speculation.


    Qin Xuan didn''t continue to move forward, but continued to cultivate in situ. From the beginning of the Tianmo crab, to the earth cave spider king and hell Devil Dog, the strength of the enemies he met is gradually increasing. These seem to be random arrangements, but they seem to be doomed.


    If everything is really random, there will be no threat to the monster like the demon crab, and the increase in strength of Tianjiao will be minimal.


    At this point, Qin Xuan had a flash of light in his mind to enhance the strength of the enemy. It was to accelerate the improvement of Tianjiao''s strength and change the scene. Perhaps it was to make Zhu Tianjiao meet faster. After all, the Xuanling world was too vast. If someone stayed in place, the game would be meaningless.

 Chapter 475

    Outside, the crowd outside the point star platform still didn''t leave. Several days have passed since the fourth round, but there was no response from the Xuantian Dharma disc, which made many people in the outside world extremely anxious.


    "Mr. Xi, do you think Qin Xuan will be all right?" Ya LAN stared at Xi Lao and asked in a low voice. The worried color in her eyes was undoubtedly revealed. Obviously, she had been worried about Qin Xuan.


    Xi Fuxu smiled with a gentle face and said with a smile, "young lady, don''t worry. Don''t forget that his previous performance can far exceed our expectations. I think this time will be no exception."


    "But the mysterious spirit world is extremely dangerous. What if..." Ya LAN stopped talking and looked very tangled. She was worried about Qin Xuan''s safety and the realization of her wish, so she didn''t dare to continue thinking.


    Xi Lao looked at ya LAN with such a worried look. His look was quite complex. He looked at the Xuantian Dharma plate and only hoped that Qin Xuan would come back safely and settle a matter on Miss Xi''s mind.


    Where the sun god cult is located, Yang Kun carries his hands and has a dignified face. His eyes are always on the Xuantian Dharma plate, and there is a faint invisible color of worry in the depths of his eyes.


    Although he is extremely confident in Yang Yunhui, no one can be sure what will happen in the Xuanling world. Yang Yunhui is alone. If he meets others, the consequences are difficult to predict.


    "But for all the best." Yang Kun closed his eyes slowly and prayed in his heart. The elder on one side seemed to see the anxiety in Yang Kun''s heart and comforted: "the leader doesn''t have to worry. Even if he really meets danger, he must be able to get out of danger smoothly with the strength and intelligence of the son."


    "I hope so." Yang Kun nodded gently and stopped thinking about others.


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of days have passed unconsciously. During this period, Qin Xuan has been walking and stopping. After killing demons and beasts, he immediately consolidated his cultivation, with a very solid foundation, and his cultivation has reached the middle of the fifth floor of the yuan mansion.


    During this period, he got a body method yuan skill, chasing the wind and the moon step, and the second half of Decepticon tiger boxing, which greatly improved his strength. Although he can''t compare with his peak period, he already has some means of self-protection.


    Qin Xuan came to a dark forest, where endless ancient trees stood tall and unattainable, which vaguely revealed a cold smell. The cold wind blew past and was extremely cold.


    Qin Xuan stopped and stared at the dark forest. He could vaguely perceive that there was a strong smell in the forest. Moreover, the smell was not weak, which was comparable to the beginning of the seventh floor of human yuan mansion.


    "At the beginning of the seventh floor of the Yuan Dynasty." Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and many thoughts flashed in his mind. Now there are two ways in front of him: one is to challenge the existence of the statue, and the other is to leave here and find other monsters to fight.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan raised his feet and was about to step into the forest. At this time, a cold voice came from the depths of the forest: "human beings, get out!"


    When the sound fell, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted and his heart trembled slightly. The demon beast could spit human voice, and its intention was so obvious that it seemed to have given birth to intelligence.


    "No one can stand in my way." Qin Xuan looked calm and spit out a voice. Since he chose to go in and challenge, he would not easily shrink back because of a threatening word.


    "You are very confident, but life and death are real in the Xuanling world. You must be a generation of Tianjiao if you can come here. However, the fifth floor of the yuan mansion is too weak. You just come in and die." The voice came again.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a surprised look flashed in his eyes and asked in surprise, "do you know the Xuanling world?"


    "Hum, I''ve been trapped here for nearly ten thousand years. I''ve been imprisoned for freedom. How can I know where this is?" A roar sounded like thunder, with a deep sense of resentment, which seemed to hate the xuanlingjie very much.


    "Isn''t......" Qin Xuan''s head suddenly shook, and he vaguely thought of a possibility. Are these monsters real? Are they caught from the outside and put into the mysterious spirit world for Tianjiao''s experience?


    "I originally lived in a mountain range, but the damn Big Dipper captured me and set multiple seals on me to prolong my life, but I couldn''t practice and step out of the forest. I''ll never forget such humiliation!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart set off a storm. He couldn''t believe what he heard. It was more terrible than he expected, even shocking.


    "Can''t believe it? But this is true. The world calls monsters cruel and cold-blooded. However, how can human beings be better, even more cruel and ruthless!" The voice sounded again, still with strong resentment.


    Qin Xuan was silent. He suddenly sympathized with the monster. He could practice freely, but he suffered such torture. Not only his movement was limited, his cultivation was sealed, and his life was extended. How cruel it is. No wonder it has such deep resentment.


    Qin Xuan was even more shocked that the Big Dipper imprisoned these monsters in the Xuanling world for Tianjiao to experience. Their fate was doomed to kill humans or be killed.


    In other words, they have become domesticated monsters, and even their fate is in the hands of people. What a sad thing.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan suddenly changed his impression of the Big Dipper. As a strong emperor, when he was broad-minded, he had many other ways to let Tianjiao experience, but he chose such a cruel way, which is really shocking.


    "Have you committed an unforgivable crime and therefore been imprisoned here?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "An unforgivable crime?" A sarcastic voice came from the depths of the forest and said, "if the only unforgivable thing for me is to live on the edge of Beidou City, that''s why I ended up in such a situation."


    Qin Xuan was silent again. The monster is likely to be true. If they committed heinous crimes, it is unlikely. After all, their cultivation is only in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. For people living in Beidou City, it is nothing.


    "I don''t understand one thing. Since you have such strong resentment, why should you let me go and kill me? Wouldn''t it be better to eliminate the hatred in your heart?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    "Yes, but I can feel that you are different from others."


    When the voice fell, I saw a tall figure coming out of the forest. This figure was not very different from ordinary human beings. It looked like a middle-aged man, but it was very strong. Its eyes were divine, and there was an unspeakable sense of oppression in it.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Looking at the figure like a hill, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. The monster could be transformed into a human. It seems that its blood should be unusual, at least at the level of a rare monster.

 Chapter 476

    "I''m from the dark wolf clan."


    The middle-aged strong man vomited a low voice in his throat and stared at Qin Xuan. His pupils were not black and white, but dark, dark and deep, which made people feel a dull cold coming straight to his back.


    "Dark wolf!" Qin Xuan had a ripple in his heart. He also heard of this monster. It is a rare monster. It is similar to the level of King Kong ape where Tai Long is located. It can be transformed in the yuan mansion. It seems that its talent is not weak.


    "I don''t know what you mean by saying I''m different from others?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Because the Xuanling realm brought you here, and your realm is only the fifth floor of the yuan mansion." The dark wolf explained that there seemed to be a deep meaning in these words, which was incomprehensible.


    "I don''t understand." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "You are not up to now. He has to believe that the dark wolf really wants to kill him.


    "Since you have hatred in your heart, just release it and see if you can kill me." The dark evil wolf said faintly, and didn''t defend anything. There was no big fluctuation between his looks.

 Chapter 477

    In the void, a sense of killing slowly flowed, cold, fierce and bleak. Qin Xuan and the dark demon wolf looked at each other calmly, looking very quiet.


    Qin Xuan looked at the dark demon wolf, and the war intention in his eyes gradually rose. In an instant, a light shone in the air, and Qin Xuan slapped it with his big hand, making the light shoot away at the dark demon wolf with incomparable speed, like lightning.


    "Speed and strength are OK, but the artistic conception is not enough."


    The dark evil wolf looked at the light at random and spit out a sound. He saw his palm gently raised and then grabbed it forward. A huge magic claw appeared again in the void. The magic power swept the void and was extremely powerful.


    "Keng!"


    A metal collision sounded, and Qin Xuan''s pupils shrank. He saw that the light of the long gun was directly held by the magic claw, and he couldn''t move forward for half a minute, as if he were frozen there.


    Qin Xuan suddenly set off a storm in his heart, and his eyes twinkled with incredible color. He couldn''t know the power of this blow, which was enough to wipe out the seventh floor of the ordinary yuan mansion. However, at this time, even the defense of the dark demon wolf could not break through, which was too incredible.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent. You just come in and die." The dark evil wolf said faintly, revealing strong confidence in his tone. Then he waved his big hand, waved his magic claw, and directly threw the long gun hundreds of meters away. Where he passed, ancient trees were penetrated. It can be seen how terrible this random blow is.


    "Well, try this again." A sharp color suddenly flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His palm trembled violently, and a three foot long sword appeared in his hand. It was the magic weapon of the sword. There was a bright sword on the sword body, which was unparalleled in sharpness.


    "Huh?" The dark evil wolf gave a light hum, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said, "even heavy weapons such as guns can''t hurt me. What can the sword do to me?"


    Qin Xuan ignored the dark demon wolf, his eyes closed slowly, and an unparalleled sharp meaning came out of him and enveloped the vast space around him. At this moment, his whole temperament changed dramatically, as if he turned into a peerless sword, invincible and cutting through the sky and earth.


    "This sword idea... Is a little strong." The dark wolf quietly felt the meaning of the sword, and his face showed a dignified color. He had to admit that he felt the power that could threaten himself in the meaning of the sword.


    "Sometimes, don''t talk too full." Qin Xuan said indifferently. His eyes were cold. When he stepped forward, his body suddenly became blurred. He saw a residual shadow flashing forward, which could not even be caught by the naked eye.


    The dark wolf was expressionless and felt a killing intention constantly approaching him. He said with great interest: "now it''s finally interesting."


    As the voice fell, endless cold raged out from the rear, and a ray of sword light bloomed from the void. The sword light was bright and boundless. There was a terrible sword storm, threatening the powerful destructive force and strangling everything.


    "Buzzing..." the cold wind roared and madly patted on the body of the dark demon wolf. However, he was still as stable as Mount Tai. When the sword light was about to touch his body, he finally moved.


    He suddenly turned around and shouted angrily. His whole body momentum broke out in an instant, forming a real Qi defense in front of him. The sword light stood on the defense and made a clanging collision sound, but he could not break through.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep color of horror, and his heart beat wildly. Before, others couldn''t break through his defense. Now, he couldn''t break through each other''s defense, which made it difficult for him to accept.


    "This dark demon wolf is really extraordinary. After nearly ten thousand years of cultivation, he almost realized the extreme of power and defense, and it is really difficult to break through." Burning old youyou said.


    "What should I do?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "There''s a way. The dark wolf has strong defense. If you break out to the extreme, you may be able to fight him, but it''s only possible." The burning old man replied.


    "Is it just possible?" Qin Xuan frowned and did his best. There was no chance of winning. It really didn''t sound like a good thing.


    "Is that all you have?" The dark evil wolf looked coldly at Qin Xuan and then said, "if it''s just like this, it seems that I overestimate you."


    "You won''t be disappointed." Qin Xuan looked cold and his eyes flickered. It seemed that he was making a decision. Suddenly, his body swept away in a direction, which was the place where the long gun was thrown out.


    The dark wolf saw Qin Xuan''s move, but didn''t stop it. In his opinion, no matter what method Qin Xuan came up with, it can''t be his opponent. Since the result is doomed, how the process is not so important.


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, Qin Xuan pulled up his long gun. He saw him holding a gun in his right hand and a sword in his left hand. He looked directly at the dark demon wolf. He naturally showed a sense of being king over the world. He stood there as if heaven and earth were overshadowed by it.


    Looking at Qin Xuan at this time, the dark demon wolf felt a chill in his heart. I don''t know why, he vaguely felt that the youth at this time had a slight change compared with before, but he couldn''t tell where it was different.


    "War." Qin Xuan uttered a sound, and a wisp of demon''s artistic conception was released. His long hair turned dark, his eyes became strange and unparalleled, and his blood seemed to boil. The Runes of demons jumped out and surrounded him, as if covered with a layer of demon''s armor.


    Qin Xuan was full of strong evil spirit, soared up, and even rushed out of the dark forest. Although the xuanlingjie could limit Tianjiao''s cultivation, it could not bind everything.


    For example, at this time, Qin Xuan''s spirit of demon king was beyond the shackles of the Xuanling world.


    "This temperament... How is this possible!" The dark demon wolf finally showed a shock in his eyes, and his inner shock was unbearable. He clearly felt a palpitation in his blood vessels. Although it was not obvious, it really happened.


    In this case, there is only one possibility. The demon blood of the other party is stronger than him. This is the blood suppression from the superior!


    "Kill."


    Qin Xuan uttered a voice again. Although there was only one word, it contained infinite killing intention. His body jumped out like lightning and stabbed forward with a long gun in his right hand, with an indomitable momentum.


    At that moment, the terror force in the long gun made the void vibrate, and the wild gun awn burst out, dazzling. At the same time, a dark force ran through the space and rushed towards the dark wolf like water lines.


    Although the man has not arrived, the attack has arrived!


    "Not good!" The dark wolf''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he felt a powerful killing attack in an instant. He stepped forward with a sudden step, slapped his hands out, and the two magic claws condensed in an instant and grabbed at the void in front of him.

 Chapter 478

    I saw two dark claws grasp the void and want to destroy the dark power. However, at this time, Qin Xuan has arrived.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan stabbed another shot, which was faster and harder than before and gathered stronger power. He saw the collision between the long gun and the devil''s claw. The devil''s claw trembled fiercely, and then it was penetrated by the long gun and dissipated in the void.


    Qin Xuan''s body also retreated a few steps, and his face was slightly white. He tried to control the restless heart blood pressure in his body. At this critical moment, another magic claw was pulled down. In an instant, a cold chill hit Qin Xuan''s body, cold to the bone.


    The dark evil wolf looked a little complicated at this time. Although Qin Xuan tried his best to resist his blow, it was unstoppable and Qin Xuan would die.


    However, what shocked him happened at the next moment.


    Qin Xuan looked the same and calm. This time, instead of raising his long gun, he stretched out his left hand and held his sword.


    What is Qin Xuan''s most powerful attack?


    There is no doubt that it is a sword.


    Qin Xuan practiced the Tianxuan nine swords, and the seventh floor of the yuan mansion understood a trace of the rules of the sword. It can be seen how terrible his understanding of the sword is. Although the Xuanling world made him forget the Tianxuan nine swords, he could not erase his understanding of the sword in his mind.


    Burning old man once said that the true meaning of Tianxuan nine swords lies not in the skill, but in the understanding of kendo. The real Kendo is to have no sword in your hand and a sword in your heart. Return to nature and resist the sword with the intention of sword.


    Qin Xuan held the sword in his left hand, his eyes closed slowly, forgot everything around him, returned to peace, conceived a sword of his own in his mind, and then stabbed it out with his heart, as if it were natural and extremely casual.


    This sword seems to be slow, but it contains a strong essence of kendo. It cuts everything. I saw this sword stab in the center of the devil''s claw, slightly stagnate, and then pass through it, as if there was no obstacle.


    "Bang!"


    The devil''s claws suddenly collapsed, and the dark wolf''s heart suddenly trembled. He stared at the young man in black in front of him, and his heart was quite restless. Then there was a smile in his eyes, and he smiled very brightly.


    "Your strength lies not in the realm, but in understanding." Qin Xuan said slowly, "as long as I raise my understanding to the same level as you, your attack can be broken naturally."


    "Good sword rules. You are the most talented person I have ever seen in kendo." The dark wolf exclaimed, the tone has changed greatly, much more relaxed than before.


    Feeling the huge contrast between the dark wolf''s attitude before and after, Qin Xuan was puzzled and asked, "Why are you..."


    "Let me ask you, what is your relationship with the Big Dipper?" The dark wolf suddenly asked, looking very serious.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t understand why he asked, but he responded truthfully: "it''s not directly related. Although I participated in the Beidou selection, I just wanted to compete with the top Tianjiao of Beidou mansion and win rewards, that''s all."


    Hearing this, the dark evil wolf flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and said, "you really want to compete for the son of the Big Dipper. But if you become the son of the Big Dipper, you will have a close relationship with the Big Dipper mansion and may become the successor of the Big Dipper star."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and said, "the son of the Big Dipper is just a title. Besides, it has been held for hundreds of times, and there should be hundreds of sons of the Big Dipper. If I insist on leaving and take the status of the Big Dipper star, I must not force me to stay."


    "In that case, I want to ask you to do something for me." The dark wolf said in a deep voice. At this time, his face was full of dignified color, as if he was dealing with something important.


    "Ask me to do something. Aren''t you going to kill me?" Qin Xuan smiled. Then his eyes changed and said sarcastically, "it''s meaningless to do the same thing twice."


    "What I want you to do is..." the dark wolf suddenly paused here, then took a deep breath and finally said, "kill me."


    Qin Xuan trembled when he heard this. He looked at the dark demon wolf with a shocked face. He seemed unable to believe what he heard and asked himself to kill him. What did he want to do?


    I saw a bitter smile on the corner of the dark wolf''s mouth and said, "if you have experienced the same experience as me, I''m afraid you will have the same idea. There are many monsters imprisoned here, but most of them have committed suicide, and only a few, like me, stick to their inner pride and don''t want to insult their blood."


    "I don''t understand. Since you don''t want to insult your blood, why do you want me to kill you?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Just now, the dark demon wolf obviously didn''t give full play to his strength and could fight again. This request is really unimaginable. Coupled with the previous things, Qin Xuan has been wary of the dark demon wolf and won''t easily believe the latter''s words.


    As if he saw Qin Xuan''s doubt, the dark evil wolf sighed: "do you know that as long as you step into this forest, there will only be two results, you die or I die."


    "What!" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidified there, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. He suddenly understood why the dark demon wolf didn''t want to accept his challenge before, and prevented him from entering the forest in every way. After he entered, he was killed.


    In this way, it seems that everything can be explained. I didn''t listen to persuasion and entered the forest. I directly forced things into a desperate situation. Either I died or the dark wolf died.


    Nothing is more important than their own life and death. Even if the dark wolf is kind to himself, it is understandable to make that choice in that case.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling strong remorse in his heart. If he hadn''t insisted on challenging, he wouldn''t have made things this far. He stared at the dark demon wolf and said with guilt: "I''m sorry, elder, I didn''t know it would be like this."


    "Well, it''s also strange that I didn''t make it clear. Since it happened, it seems that God doomed me to die in your hands. I have no regrets in my heart." The dark wolf waved his hand, but he was very open.


    Suddenly, the dark evil wolf''s eyes coagulated and said to Qin Xuan, "are you very confused? Why am I willing to die in your hands without breaking out all my strength?"


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. For this, he was really puzzled. Why did the dark wolf always want to kill him, suddenly gave up and even willing to pay his own life?


    "The reason why I live until now is that I don''t want the blood flowing in my body to be insulted, but in fact, I have long been conscious of life and death. After all, no one wants to live in a place where there is only darkness forever and fate is in the hands of others." The dark wolf said to himself.


    Qin Xuan didn''t interrupt, but listened quietly. Although this is a weak person''s vent of unfair fate, it is also a strong person''s defense of his own dignity, which is admirable.


    "Even if I want to die, I will also die in the hands of the real Tianjiao. In this way, I will not disgrace the blood given to me by my ancestors." The dark evil wolf suddenly said in a loud voice. He turned his eyes and said in a deep voice to Qin Xuan: "I don''t know how many people have come here in recent ten thousand years, but no one can enter my eyes. Only you have done it."

 Chapter 479

    "Only you did it."


    The low voice slowly rang out, and the dark wolf''s eyes showed a hint of appreciation. Staring at Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan was at a loss. Just by that blow, he decided that he was different from others. Is it too arbitrary?


    "I really don''t deserve the praise of my predecessors." Qin Xuan bowed slightly. It was a matter of life and death. It was a very serious matter and could not be decided at will.


    "Endless years of practice, I won''t be wrong." The dark evil wolf waved his hand and said to Qin Xuan, "after I die, you will get a skill that should help you. I only want to get rid of you. Don''t be loyal to the Big Dipper."


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Some couldn''t believe it. He looked at the dark wolf and guessed what the dark wolf was going to do next.


    "It''s so happy that it can be over at last!" The dark wolf suddenly burst into laughter, and his rough face was filled with a very bright smile. This may be his only smile in recent ten thousand years. It was so uninhibited, as if he had been understood and released.


    The dark wolf lit up a dark blue flame and wrapped his body little by little. He seemed to be bathed in the flame and looked very dignified. However, Qin Xuan could feel what terrible power the flame had. Even he was shocked by that power.


    However, from beginning to end, the look on the dark wolf''s face was so calm and calm, as if he had seen through life and death, and even for him, death was the greatest relief.


    Gradually, the devil flame wrapped half of the dark wolf''s body. The dark blue light was dazzling and dazzling, which made Qin Xuan clench his fists and slowly close his eyes. He couldn''t bear to see this painful scene.


    In any case, now this scene is because of him. He can''t have a clear conscience.


    "Don''t be sad, this is my destination after all. Remember my words, that is the greatest return to me." The dark evil wolf smiled at Qin Xuan. The smile was very sincere, without a trace of resentment, as if he were treating friends.


    "I will." Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly red and nodded heavily. He didn''t intend to stay with the big dipper to practice. He will fulfill this promise.


    After a few breaths, the dark demon wolf''s body was completely annihilated by the devil flame and finally turned into nothingness. Then, endless light poured into Qin Xuan''s body, making Qin Xuan''s brilliance strong to the extreme. His body also trembled, and the wind and clouds surged in his body, which was more violent than ever before.


    "What a powerful force!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled wildly. The strength of the dark demon wolf was too strong. His blood power and Zhenyuan were perfect. He even felt that if he really fought for life and death, he was very likely to fall. Of course, this was under the condition of excluding burning old people.


    "It''s a pity that fate makes people angry." Burning old man uttered a sigh of emotion. He thought he had extensive experience, but he rarely saw such a bloody monster. He could have continued to live, but he sacrificed himself only to defend his dignity. Otherwise, with his talent, he would have made great achievements.


    "Big Dipper... It''s cruel." Qin Xuan opened his mouth slowly, looking a little complicated, and his heart fluctuated.


    In his mind, the Big Dipper is the supreme existence and the master of endless territory. When he practices to that level, he should have benevolence and righteousness and conform to the way of heaven. But why did he do such a cruel and immoral thing?


    "Most of the ancient powerful people are broad-minded and pure in nature. For example, the Big Dipper is at most just a overlord and a hero." Burning old said calmly, his tone was very flat, as if he had seen many such things.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. No matter what the mind of the Big Dipper is, it has nothing to do with him. He can''t change anything and is not qualified to ask others to change. All he has to do is be himself, stick to the road in his heart and never forget his original heart.


    For the next period of time, Qin Xuan still refined the blood power and Zhenyuan as before. He saw that the breath on his body was stronger and calmer, and virtually released a faint sense of oppression, which made the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth become heavier.


    Different from before, Qin Xuan also showed a faint evil spirit. Although it was very weak, it was real. Even Qin Xuan didn''t feel this slight difference.


    One day later, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Then his mouth opened slightly and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, which discharged all the impurities remaining in his body during this period. He felt very comfortable all over in an instant, as if he had been greatly moistened and happy.


    Of course, he will not forget that these are the promises made by the dark wolf at his own sacrifice. He will prove them with practical actions.


    "Top of the sixth floor of Yuanfu territory. Peak!" Qin Xuan felt the current state, and his face showed ecstasy. It was a big state higher than before. It was only one step away from the seventh floor state. It was really a surprise.


    "What skill did you get?" The burning old man asked. He was curious about what skill would be contained in the dark demon wolf.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and then his perception went into his mind. Sure enough, he saw a blue light in the center of his mind. The light was stronger than the previous two, and he thought the level would be stronger.


    "The cold spirit shatters the sky, which is as cold as ice and as strong as steel. When practiced to a small degree, you can wear boulders, Dacheng, penetrate mountains and rivers, complete the environment, break the void and reverse the long river."


    Qin Xuan carefully read the introduction of Han Ling''s broken Tianzhi, and his eyes showed a look of amazement. This skill is a medium-level yuan formula in heaven, which has almost reached the peak of Yuan formula. Looking at the whole Beidou mansion, I''m afraid there are few such powerful yuan skills.


    The nine heaven dragon formula of Zhanlong sect is only the lower grade yuan formula of the heaven level, while the cold spirit broken heaven finger is the middle grade of the heaven level. It can be seen how terrible the power of this yuan skill will be.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s heart could not help shaking. He looked forward to the power of Han Ling''s broken sky finger. Then he put all his heart into this yuan skill, hoping to reach the state of Xiaocheng in the shortest time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of cultivation, time always passes silently. In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed since Zhu Tianjiao entered the mysterious spiritual world.


    Everything outside is the same as usual, but there are fewer people around the star station. After all, not everyone has the patience to wait for the results to be announced. No one knows when there will be results. Instead, let it be.


    As always, Yalan waited at the edge of the point star platform. Her beautiful face showed a trace of anxiety, and her beautiful eyes looked a little haggard. These days, she didn''t leave. In addition to the necessary rest, she paid almost all her attention to the Xuantian Dharma plate for fear of missing anything.


    Xi knew he couldn''t dissuade him and waited with Yalan. In fact, he also had a trace of expectation in his heart, hoping that the calm and proud young man could surprise them as before.

 Chapter 480

    A few days later, Qin Xuan finally mastered the cold spirit''s broken fingers and reached the state of Xiaocheng. After he withdrew from the cultivation state, he found himself in other places as last time.


    It is no longer in the dark forest, but on a high mountain. Some trees are vaguely planted around it, but it is far less prosperous and depressed than the dark forest.


    Qin Xuan stood where he was and looked around. He didn''t find anything suspicious. Then his soul power was released and swept away in all directions. He soon covered a hundred miles around and still didn''t feel anything different.


    Just when Qin Xuan thought there were no monsters here and was ready to leave here, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and then looked in a direction. There, he vaguely felt two breath approaching.


    "It''s human." A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Judging from the two smells, it can be determined that it is human and should be Tianjiao who entered the Xuanling world together. Unexpectedly, after so long, he finally met his opponent.


    Qin Xuan looked around, and then his eyes fell on a huge stone, which stood on the top of the cliff. Looking down, he could have a panoramic view of the scenery below, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered there, which was perfect for cultivation.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and his body fell steadily on the boulder. He sat cross legged with his eyes closed. It seemed that he had entered the state of cultivation, but in fact, he always felt everything around him.


    With the two breath gradually approaching, Qin Xuan''s perception became more and more clear. Their accomplishments were slightly weaker than him. They were both in the middle of the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the speed was not fast, it was not too slow. After all, not everyone had the opportunity like him.


    It seemed that he had found something. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened. A strong killing intention flashed in his eyes, and a ghostly smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He murmured, "unexpectedly, I met him here. It really took no time!"


    Then Qin Xuan closed his eyes again and waited quietly for the arrival of the two people. He looked very calm, as if he had mastered the overall situation.


    In the distance, two figures kept jumping between the rocks, as fast as a swallow. Their every move revealed an extraordinary temperament. Those who can enter the mysterious spirit world are screened Tianjiao. Even if they practice from scratch, they are still much superior to their peers.


    Suddenly, their footsteps stopped at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "There''s someone in front. What about the peak on the sixth floor of the yuan mansion?" One of them frowned slightly and asked the young man in white beside him.


    I saw the young man in white robe pondering for a moment, then his eyes shone with a sharp edge, extremely fierce, and said in a deep voice: "only the first 16 people are taken in the fourth round. I don''t think anyone will die at the hands of monsters."


    "You mean..." the companion''s eyes coagulated, as if he guessed the idea of the white robed youth, but he still showed a trace of hesitation and said: "will this be a risk, or it''s safer to avoid it."


    "You are so kind." The white robed young man looked at his companions with disdain. He looked sharp and said, "the Beidou selection is a competition between you and me. Do you think we can avoid it all the time? Only a frontal confrontation can we survive. If they really wait until they grow up, you should understand the consequences."


    The words fell, and the companion was speechless. Indeed, if they want to continue in their ranking, they must fight. If they really wait until the end, their only weak advantage will disappear.


    However, if the person in front is a top figure, they will be dead and there is no room for recovery.


    "Since you are arrogant, you should be fearless. How can you achieve great achievements and prove the peak of the Tao if you are so cautious?" Seeing that his companions were still hesitating, the white robed youth persuaded him again, killing his heart word by word, and stimulating the pride of the other party''s heart.


    "Well, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!" The man nodded heavily and finally made up his mind. The mysterious spirit world is the place to prove his light. How can he escape without fighting? If it comes out, it will disgrace the family and be laughed at.


    Then they quickened their speed and rushed towards the breath. Their faces were full of fighting spirit. This battle was the first battle. If they won, their cultivation would be the second, and proving themselves was the most important.


    As everyone knows, they are confident that the opponent they will face will make them regret making such stupid decisions before.


    "Finally." Qin Xuan opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The speed of the two people was too slow to let him wait so long.


    Soon, the two figures appeared in the area. Looking at the figure sitting quietly on the boulder, their footsteps stopped. They both looked at Qin Xuan with poor eyes, and released their breath without taboo to block the space.


    "You are so excited that you can practice quietly here. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." The young man in white robe said faintly, with a sharp meaning in his tone.


    Qin Xuan didn''t turn around. There was a touch of irony in his eyes and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, but it''s not disturbing."


    Qin Xuan''s words seemed very calm without any fluctuation. It seemed as if he was saying very ordinary words. The meaning to be expressed was very clear. I have been waiting for you here for a long time.


    "Wait for us to arrive? Your Excellency has a big voice. You know, arrogance will pay a price!" The young man in white robe looked a little angry and said coldly.


    After hearing this, the other person was shaken in his heart. After waiting for them for a long time, it seems that this person knew they were coming, but he still didn''t leave. There is only one possibility. He doesn''t care about their arrival.


    In other words, he just stayed here to wait for them to come.


    The man''s eyes twinkled and said to the white robed youth, "I think this man has extraordinary temperament and is so calm. Obviously, he has strong strength. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "Now that you have come, there is no reason to leave." The young man in white didn''t listen to his partner''s persuasion at all. There was a proud look on his face. He sneered at Qin Xuan and said, "if you think you''re pretending to be unpredictable, we''ll give up easily. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Well, I don''t think so." Qin Xuan smiled and then added, "but I agree with your previous sentence. Since you came, there is no reason to leave."


    "You..." the white robed young man looked stiff, and then turned into strong anger. He clenched his fists and made a loud creak. This man is really arrogant, but he is a little higher than them. Is he confident that he can surpass them?

 Chapter 481

    "I''d like to see how your excellency left us." The white robed young man looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer, and his body was filled with a trace of danger.


    Seeing that things had reached this point, the companion also flashed a sharp color in his eyes. He also released a strong breath and oppressed Qin Xuan. In a cold voice, "you met me today. It seems that your luck is not very good."


    Qin Xuan felt the change of the man''s attitude and shook his head secretly. The man was unstable and hesitant. Even if his strength was good, he would still die in the hands of others if he fought for life and death.


    "Yes, but unfortunately, I''ve always had good luck."


    Qin Xuan slowly turned around and looked at the two people with calm eyes. When he saw Qin Xuan''s face, the white robed young man''s look solidified there for an instant. His eyes were filled with extreme fear, as if he saw something very terrible and said tremblingly: "how... It''s impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Qin Xuan drew a funny smile from the corner of his mouth, stared at the young man in white robe and said, "I''m standing in front of you now. Why is it impossible?"


    "This..." the young man in white robe only felt a sense of killing enveloped in his heart, which made him out of breath. His previous strength and arrogance disappeared in an instant. When he met the real strong man, he found how ridiculous and stupid his words were.


    "Tianshan swordsman!" The companion also recognized Qin Xuan. Then he saw the white robed young man with a huge reaction. A trace of bad came into his heart. In a hurry, he asked, "brother Wu, do you know him?"


    "Of course he knew me. He not only knew me, but also wanted to kill me." Qin Xuan responded faintly, with a cold look and a murderous tone.


    "What!" After hearing this, the man''s face turned white for a moment. He looked at the young man in white robe and regretted it. If he still couldn''t see the situation at this time, he would be too foolish.


    "Wu Tian, it''s time to settle your old and new accounts today." Qin Xuan''s indifferent eyes fell on the white robed youth. The white robed youth was Wu Tian of the Wu family.


    The Wu family once forced Meng Hongxue to death, while Wu Tian joined hands with he Tong in the Beidou Posthouse to humiliate him and Liu Shan. Qin Xuan kept these in mind and never forgot them.


    The man''s eyes flickered and hugged Qin Xuan and said, "I didn''t expect you to have an old grudge with Wu Tian. No wonder Wu Tian deliberately wanted to come here. I was deceived. I offended you a lot just now. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "He Ming, you......" Wu Tian He glared angrily and suddenly burst into a strong sense of anger. It was shameless for him to leave himself like this.


    He Ming is close to Wu Tian, and because he Ming is the nephew of he Tong, they have a close relationship, so they agreed to experience the fourth level together.


    However, now in danger, he Ming has left Wu Tian mercilessly out, enough to see how fragile their friendship is and how ironic it is to work together.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at he Ming. In a few words, he pushed all the blame to Wu Tian, as if it had nothing to do with him. Such shameless acts are not much better than Wu Tian.


    But he was a little naive. Since Qin Xuan participated in it, would Qin Xuan let him retreat?


    "Needless to say, no one can go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth at will and said something. It seemed that he was talking very ordinary words.


    With a sense of luck, when he heard Qin Xuan say this, he Ming couldn''t help twitching. He stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice: "don''t go too far, sir. I don''t want to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between you and Wu Tian. I can keep today''s affairs confidential."


    "No, the dead will really keep a secret." Qin Xuan showed a treacherous smile to he Ming, which suddenly changed his look, as if he saw the coming of death.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he Ming turned and wanted to leave. The speed was incredible. Qin Xuan looked stunned at first, and then raised a smile around his mouth. He chased the wind and the moon, thinking he wouldn''t?


    Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, and his powerful and boundless momentum shrouded out. He oppressed the void, pursued the wind and the moon to the extreme, and the moving track outlined a perfect curve. He caught up with he Ming almost in an instant.


    At this time, Wu Tian also moved. However, instead of rescuing he Ming, he ran in the opposite direction. This was his only chance to get out of danger. Naturally, he would not let go easily.


    Feeling the strong killing intention behind him, a strong sense of despair spread in he Ming''s heart. He finally understood why Wu Tian reacted so greatly and had such terrible strength when he saw the man. He was the top Tianjiao.


    The top-level Tianjiao is by no means a simple title. Even if he is in the same environment, he can easily compete with them. What''s more, he has a strong realm. There will only be one result, absolutely crushing.


    "You could have avoided it, but unfortunately, you followed the wrong person."


    A cold sound came from the void. He Ming suddenly trembled again in his heart and turned his head. However, he saw a young man full of indifference standing behind him and gently pointing his fingers forward.


    In an instant, a cold light ran through the void and penetrated he Ming''s eyebrows with the potential of thunder. He Ming opened his eyes and showed a trace of pain on his face. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan powerlessly, with endless regret, and then fell back.


    So far, the first Tianjiao in the Xuanling world has fallen.


    Outside, the Xuantian Dharma disk suddenly erupted into a strong wave, and the light was shining, which made the eyes of the eleven leaders of forces freeze, and they looked at the Xuantian Dharma disk with their eyes, and finally reacted.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd around dianxingtai also looked at the void with great tension. The Xuantian Dharma disk suddenly fluctuated, which must be something big happened.


    "Liu Shan, I''m afraid the mountain swordsman couldn''t support the fourth level that day." He Tong stood on the high platform and said to Liu Shan beside him.


    The fourth level is of great significance. The reception people of all Tianjiao also gather on the star platform and are always ready to receive all Tianjiao. Liu Shan and he Tong are naturally among them.


    "It''s not necessarily. It''s the Wu Tian you chose. I think it''s very likely to come out in advance." Liu Shan responded faintly, but he knew the hatred between Qin Xuan and Wu Tian. Once met, Qin Xuan would not make Wu Tian feel better.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." He tongleng snorted. Wu Tian and he Ming were together. If they didn''t meet the top Tianjiao, everyone else would have the power of a war and wouldn''t be expelled so easily.


    I saw the light on the Xuantian Dharma plate bloom to the extreme, and then a shadow was thrown out. At this moment, countless people''s hearts mentioned the extreme, and looked at the shadow with intense eyes.


    "He Ming!" In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted first.


    As soon as he Tong said this, there was a storm in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. He suddenly shot out of his body and rushed directly to the point star platform.


    When he saw the body lying on the point star platform, his face suddenly solidified there, and his eyes were a little dull. For a moment, it seemed that countless sharp blades stabbed into his body and deeply hurt his heart.


    "How could this happen?" He Tong murmured, as if he had lost his ability to think. He walked step by step to the center of the point star platform and looked at he Ming''s cold body. His clothes were as clean as normal people. However, his breath was gone and there was no more vitality.


    Suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrunk and his eyes focused on the heart of he Mingmei. There was a tiny blood hole, which seemed to be directly penetrated by terrorist forces, which were by no means attainable by ordinary Tianjiao.


    "Cold spirit broken sky finger!" He Tong uttered a cold voice, and a sigh flashed in the depths of his eyes. As a core disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, he naturally knew the origin of Han Ling''s broken Tianzhi.


    Obviously, he Ming died at the hands of cold spirit and broken Tianzhi, and there was no room for resistance.


    At this moment, even if he Tong is sad, he can only put it down. Killing he Mingzhi is likely to be a top Tianjiao, and he can''t do anything.


    When others saw this scene, they couldn''t help sighing. He Ming was also strong, but he was killed without even using the opportunity to quit. We can imagine how strong the other party was, and there was no room left.

 Chapter 482

    Liu Shan was silent. He also knew that he Ming had a very close relationship with he Tong. Now he Ming''s fall must be a great blow to he Tong.


    "Luckily it''s not him." When Yalan learned that the figure flying out was not Qin Xuan, she immediately relaxed a lot. Old Xi smiled and joked, "it seems that miss still doesn''t believe the strength of her lover!"


    "No!" Yalan pouted and retorted. Then she realized something instantly. Her cheeks rose crimson, her face was red, and she was very charming and radiant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xuanling world.


    After Qin Xuan killed he Ming, he got the true yuan and skill in his body. He practiced two skills, namely, chasing the wind and the moon step and Decepticon tiger fist. These two skills have been practiced by Qin Xuan and naturally have no effect.


    After absorbing he Ming''s true Yuan Dynasty, Qin Xuan''s cultivation broke through the imprisonment and reached the initial stage of the seventh floor of the Yuan Dynasty. His breath was more unfathomable. At this time, he was comparable to the peak of the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, this time, Qin Xuan didn''t stop to fix his accomplishments, but chased in the opposite direction without delay. It was not easy to find Wu Tian. Naturally, he wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    Somewhere, a figure in white was flying at a high speed, but he looked terrified. Sometimes he looked back at the rear, as if he was confirming something.


    This panic figure is naturally Wu Tian who fled. He left while Qin Xuan was chasing he Mingzhi, but he was still in extreme panic for fear that Qin Xuan would catch up.


    However, sometimes what you think will happen.


    As if to confirm this truth, Wu Tian suddenly sensed that there was a breath approaching rapidly in the rear, with a strong sense of killing. His look suddenly changed, and his momentum burst to the extreme in an instant. Thunder light flowed on him, several times faster than before.


    But it doesn''t seem to have much effect. The breath is still getting closer and closer, like a nightmare.


    Wu Tian had a look of panic in his eyes. Looking back, he saw a young man in black walking here. His face was cold and handsome, and his body was as uncertain as a phantom, but his eyes were always locked on himself, like the gaze of death, which made him scared.


    "You can''t escape, so don''t do useless work." Qin Xuan said indifferently. His body flashed and came directly in front of Wu Tian.


    Looking at the figure like death in front of him, Wu Tian felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He finally stopped and said in a pleading voice: "I apologize for everything I have done to you before. Tell me, how can I let go?"


    "You''re dead." Qin Xuan said lightly that Wu Tian''s intention to kill himself alone had a reason to kill him. In addition to what the Wu family did to menghongxue, Wu Tian was unforgivable.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s cold and determined voice, Wu Tian''s heart trembled, and a unwilling look flashed in his eyes. He asked, "you''re going to kill me just because of a fight?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Qin Xuan didn''t answer, but asked. With a wave of his big hand, he blocked the space and isolated all the sounds and waves inside.


    Wu Tian was stunned when he heard the speech. What does that mean? Does he still have an identity?


    "If it was just for fighting, I would not force you to a dead end. However, do you remember what the Wu family did outside the Shengchi snow mountain?" Qin Xuan''s voice became colder and colder. He looked at Wu Tian as if he wanted to see through his soul.


    "Shengchi snow mountain..." Wu Tian''s eyes kept flashing. He even knew Shengchi snow mountain and the Wu family. Is he from the seven main cities?


    "Who the hell are you?" Wu Tian tried his best to control his inner shock. He vaguely felt that he had found a shocking secret, which involved the Wu family.


    "I''ll let you know who I am now." Qin Xuan''s mouth stirred up a cold smile. He saw that the lines on his face were constantly distorted and changed. Then, a handsome and beautiful face appeared in Wu Tian''s sight.


    "You... You are Qin Xuan!" Wu Tian shouted out in silence. There was a storm in his heart. His eyes looked at the figure in front of him unbelievably, and countless pictures flashed in his mind.


    Outside the holy pool and snow mountain, he drank away the endless snow demon with one word. In the vacuum world, he joined hands with three Tianjiao and almost wiped out Qin Wushuang. Finally, he even attracted the wrath of the gods and forcibly took him away.


    Some people, destined not to be forgotten, some style, may only be seen once in a lifetime, but can be recorded in history and spread through the ages.


    At the moment, Wu Tian is still immersed in the previous shock and can''t extricate himself. He still can''t believe that the Tianshan swordsman is Qin Xuan. Isn''t Qin Xuan taken away by the gods? How can he still be alive? Isn''t the gods trying to kill him at all


    At this point, Wu Tian''s heart pounded, and a terrible thought came out of his mind. Perhaps the God inheritance that was widely spread in the world is real. However, the son of the God is not unparalleled, but someone else.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian recalled that he asked before the jade fairy stone that day. There was a voice from the jade fairy stone: those surnamed Qin can enter the sacred mountain.


    "Qin... Qin!" Wu Tian''s pupils suddenly shrunk. At this moment, his body trembled wildly, and his heart was shocked to an unprecedented extent. What jade Qingxian Stone said should be a person surnamed Qin. You can enter the holy mountain, which is the Qin of Qin Xuan!


    Qin Xuan looked at Wu Tian calmly and seemed very calm. He knew that as long as he revealed his identity, the truth of some things would be revealed, but it didn''t matter. Since he let Wu Tian know, naturally he wouldn''t let him spread the news.


    "Unexpectedly, you are the inheritor of the gods. The world has been cheated by you." Wu Tian suddenly laughed. It was ironic that those who were abandoned by the gods in their view were favored by the gods!


    "I killed you today to avenge my old friend." Qin Xuan said calmly. Then he seemed to think of something and added, "but don''t worry, you''re just the beginning."


    "Revenge for old friends?" Wu Tian''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Then he thought of something. He looked shocked and said in a surprised voice, "the old man you said is the dreamer?"


    "She was defiled by the Wu family, and the dream family was coerced by the Wu family. This revenge should be avenged anyway." Qin Xuan said firmly, and there was no doubt in his tone.


    "She is just a humble person, and the dream family is just a small family. Why do you have to be so careful?" Wu Tian stared at Qin Xuan, then flashed a different color in his eyes and said sincerely, "if you want, I''m willing to persuade the family to provide all your practice resources. How about this?"


    "Humble man, small family?" Qin Xuan smiled at the speech, as if he heard something funny. Then he looked fierce and said sarcastically, "as long as it''s my friend, I treat him equally regardless of his background. In your eyes, I''m afraid nothing is more important than his own interests?"


    Wu Tian looked stiff and was speechless. He did put his own interests first. Even for Qin Xuan, he also considered his cultivation resources.


    "It''s ridiculous for you to say that the Wu family will provide all my spiritual resources. Do you think the Wu family has the capital to say that?" Qin Xuan satirized again, killing his heart every word. Every word was like a sharp blade, penetrating Wu Tian''s pride and penetrating into his heart.


    "No..." Wu Tian kept shaking his head. Even though there were different voices in his heart, he insisted on telling himself that he was a genius of the Wu family and even entered the Beidou list, a genius of the Beidou mansion.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian suddenly raised his head, as if he thought of something. He opened his mouth and said loudly, "I''ll retreat..."


    Before the last word came out, a strong fingerprint penetrated the void, pierced Wu Tian''s throat, and stuck the word in his throat forever.


    Wu Tian''s body fell back slowly, but he didn''t close his eyes when he died. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, as if he wouldn''t let Qin Xuan go even if he died.


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly relaxed. After getting rid of Wu Tian, the resources cultivated by the Wu family for many years were destroyed, which was a big blow to the Wu family.


    At the same time, the external Xuantian Dharma plate erupted again, and another figure flew out, making countless people look at the figure.

 Chapter 483

    Looking at the figure falling on the star platform, another Tianjiao fell.


    In the world of cultivation, the fall of martial arts is normal. However, the fall of Tianjiao, and the fall of Tianjiao, who has entered the Beidou list, has still caused a great shock to many people, especially those from small cities.


    "Who is this person?" Someone asked.


    "It seems to be from the Wu family in piaoyue city. If you remember correctly, it seems to be called Wu Tian." A person nearby said that Wu Tian''s performance was not too amazing. Naturally, he could not be remembered by many people.


    Soon, the news that the man who fell was Wu Tian spread all over the crowd like the wind, and the voices of discussion rose one after another. It was shocking that he Ming fell again not long after he Ming fell.


    Somewhere, seven or eight people gathered together. In the middle was a middle-aged man, who was the head of the Wu family, Wu Yan.


    After knowing that the air around him was extremely gloomy, some people said nothing about him.


    "My Lord, this is the end of the matter. I''m sorry for the change." Beside Wu Yan, a man in a yellow robe whispered.


    "Click!"


    Just listening to a click, Wu Yan held his fists tightly, and ferocious green veins emerged, showing his anger at the moment. If this were not Beidou city and Beidou Xingjun lived in the city, he might have been unable to suppress his anger.


    Wu tiannai is a descendant of the Wu family who has devoted all his resources to training. He is the most gifted person in the Wu family for hundreds of years. He can be promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty only one step away. Unexpectedly, he fell into the Xuanxing world and all his efforts were wasted. How can Wu Yan bear it.


    Seeing that Wu Yan''s anger was hard to eliminate, the people around him advised again: "the master of the house should not forget that most of the Tianjiao in the xuanlingjie came from Beidou City, but behind them, they are the existence that the Wu family can''t afford!"


    Wu Yan looked sluggish when he heard the speech, and then a look of despair flashed in his eyes. This was the first time he felt so weak since he became the head of the family. The strength of the Wu family was not strong enough. Even if he knew who killed Wu Yan, he could not avenge him.


    "I knew it would be so. I would never let him participate in the fourth round." Wu Yan sighed deeply. He thought it was a great honor to participate in the Beidou selection. Countless people dreamed of it but couldn''t get it. Unexpectedly, it ruined the future of the Wu family.


    Not only Wu Yan, but now many people have changed their views on Beidou selection and realized what a cruel and harsh competition Beidou selection is. It looks brilliant on the surface, but in fact, if you are careless, you will pay the price of your life.


    And the glory that goes down in history and is remembered by countless people only belongs to the last person, and everyone else will become a foil. No matter how excellent the previous performance is, it will be forgotten.


    Deep in the Imperial Palace, in a huge palace, two figures sit opposite each other. In the middle is a huge table with two pots of strong tea. The fragrance floats in the hall for a long time.


    "I told you earlier that this test is too cruel. You still don''t believe it." Tiangang Xingjun murmured that although he lived in the deep palace, he seemed to have insight into the world.


    "Practice is a cruel thing. Only the battle of life and death can test a person''s real potential. Besides, I gave them a chance, but it''s a pity that they are useless." The Big Dipper responded faintly, looking calm and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    It''s hard for you to change your opinion no matter what you think.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Xuan killed Wu Tian, he was promoted again and entered the middle of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion. He also got a yuan skill. The thunder extinction is a powerful yuan killing skill.


    In other parts of the Xuanling world, most of Tianjiao''s accomplishments have entered the seventh floor of the Yuan government, and even higher ones have entered the eighth floor.


    In a dense forest, four tall figures walk together, and their breath is quite strong. The three reached the middle of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion, and the strongest is the early stage of the eighth floor. Such a lineup can not be underestimated anywhere in the Xuanling world.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would smile. These four people were Qi luotailong and others. They entered the Xuantian Dharma plate together, and the place of transmission was also together.


    "Alas, I''ve been away for so long and haven''t met a personal shadow. It''s really boring!" Talon stretched lazily, and his body made a crackling sound, which was very crisp.


    Qi Luo also shrugged helplessly and said, "what I have met since I came in is some ghosts. It''s really boring. I don''t know when I can meet others."


    "I think it should be fast. After all, there are fewer and fewer ghosts recently. It seems that we have stepped into another area." Makino said.


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Luo and the three looked at Muye strangely, which made Muye feel at a loss. He scratched his head and said, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No." The three replied in unison, but their eyes at Muye were still so strange.


    "Then why do you think so of me?" Makino finally couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Luo took a deep look at Makino and then said, "you have changed. You are becoming smarter and smarter. Everything we can''t find can''t escape your eyes."


    "Really?" Makino showed an unknown look. Then he looked sluggish. Now he has become very smart. Isn''t this potential meaning very stupid before?


    When Makino reacted, his face was full of anger, and he was looking for the three to "compete with each other in the flesh". However, the three had foresight and ran hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. Makino immediately shouted, "you... Stop!"


    Then, a dramatic scene appeared. An ancient bronze figure galloped on the earth. Not far from the front, the three tried their best to run. They looked very exaggerated and wanted to use their strength to eat milk.


    They deeply know that the consequences of being chased by the person behind them must be an intimate "physical duel". Those who have tried once do not want to have a second time


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious spirit world is a place full of ghosts. Dark clouds fall down like a curtain, with a strong sense of death. The whole world is dark and dark, like purgatory.


    However, under the cover of endless darkness and the howling cry of Jie Jie, there is a body with immortal light blooming all over the sky sitting on the earth. This body is as high as three feet, just like a golden body, bathed in the immortal light, which is extremely sacred.


    If someone else sees this scene, they will be shocked and speechless. This body is actually a real body of Buddhism and Taoism!


    Those who practice the power of Buddhism and Taoism first condense the meaning of Buddhism and Taoism, and then condense the true body of Buddhism and Taoism. If they can feel the great road, they will turn into the golden body.


    If the Buddha''s body is immortal, I can even understand the immortal Buddha''s mind.


    At this time, the body illuminated by the Buddha''s light flows endless Buddha''s light, and the words and Buddhist texts are full of the real body, revealing the infinite true meaning of Buddhism and Taoism. It is obviously a real body of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The real body of Buddhism and Taoism can have the body of the ancient Buddha. It is incomparably strong. Strengthening the use of the power of Buddhism and Taoism is much stronger than the real body of demons. All those who condense the real body of Buddhism and Taoism, without exception, have a deep understanding of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Amitabha, you and other ghosts have lingered here for thousands of years. It is a great evil to shake others'' hearts. Today, when our Buddha comes, he will send you into reincarnation and rebirth."


    The ancient Buddha recited the Buddha''s name. His eyes were full of the great righteousness of Buddhism and Taoism and saw through all the evil in the world. At a glance, the glory of Buddhism and Taoism bloomed, and endless ghosts trembled and dared not speak.


    For a time, the whole space became much quieter. It seemed that under the influence of the Buddha light, everything became peaceful. Where the Buddha light reached, all ghosts and ghosts disappeared, turned into countless light spots and poured into the real body of Buddhism and Taoism.


    After a few breaths, the ghosts of the heaven and earth disappeared completely, and I couldn''t see any more, and the light of the Buddha''s true body gradually faded. I saw the Buddha''s body shrinking and finally turning into a human figure.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the figure at a glance. It was the Qihua from Tianyin temple.

 Chapter 484

    On this day, Qin Xuan came to a secret place, which was full of monstrous demons. It soared up to the clouds. In that deep place, purple light bloomed and dazzling, making the place more mysterious and unpredictable.


    Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment and then stepped out. At this time, his cultivation was in the middle of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion. In recent days, he didn''t meet anyone else, let alone monsters, so his strength hardly improved.


    As Qin Xuan went deep into the secret place, the curiosity in his heart became more and more intense. Everything inside was unusual, and every step he took, the road behind him was blocked, which meant that he could not retreat.


    "What a strange place." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and looked at the surrounding scenes from time to time. I didn''t know how long he had gone. Finally, a Purple Palace came into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    The Purple Palace stands on the mountains, and its upper stream is full of purple light, which is very gorgeous. From it, there is a very terrible smell. Even if it is far away, Qin Xuan feels a little out of breath.


    "Come in." A low voice came from it. It was not like a human voice, but like a monster.


    Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then walked in with a stiff head. Since he had come, there was no way back behind him. He had to face the difficulties.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Qin Xuan''s look solidified there, and his heart was deeply shocked by everything in the hall.


    Hundreds of magnificent magic weapons were randomly stacked at the corner of the hall door. There were gun magic weapons, sword magic weapons and sword magic weapons... Some Qin Xuan couldn''t name them, but they gave off a strong smell. The light was so dazzling.


    Most of these magic weapons are magic and spiritual weapons. The breath released by some magic weapons even makes Qin Xuan feel unfathomable. Obviously, it is very likely to be imperial weapons.


    So many magic weapons are enough to sell at a sky high price. However, they are just stacked in the corner of the hall, as if they were just some sundries.


    "Hiss." Qin Xuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. These things gathered together. It''s not too much to call them treasures. They were treated like this. The master of the hall was a monster.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the owner of the hall is afraid to be so powerful that these magic weapons can''t enter his eyes. For the strongest, if it''s not a real peerless treasure, no matter how many other treasures are, they are worthless.


    "You can choose one of the treasures here at will. As long as you defeat the consciousness, you can get the magic weapon."


    There was a sudden sound in the hall. Like the previous sound, Qin Xuan was shocked. He couldn''t feel where the sound came from, as if it had appeared in his mind out of thin air.


    "Burn old, can you feel the source of the sound?" Qin Xuan asked the burning old messenger secretly.


    A moment later, the burning old man replied, "it''s the spirit of the hall. As long as it''s in the hall, it can transfer the sound into anyone''s mind at will."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and asked, "how can I communicate with it?"


    "It''s not easy. Just say it!" Burning old Bai glanced at Qin Xuan like a fool, which made Qin Xuan extremely speechless. Is it that simple?


    However, Qin Xuan still followed the method of burning the old man, and Lang said, "dare you ask, elder, where is this place?"


    "Tianfan Ziguang Pavilion." The voice of the spirit of the hall sounded again, and the tone did not change at all.


    "What a domineering name." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. However, burning old man glanced and disdained: "I can take more than 100 such names a day. These magic weapons are not qualified to be put in front of me."


    Qin Xuan was speechless after hearing this, but he didn''t interrupt the heroic words of burning old man. He thought like this: Although burning old man is declining now, he once had some brilliance. It''s normal to often be intoxicated with himself. We should learn to get used to it


    If the burning old man knew that Qin Xuan was thinking like this at the moment, I''m afraid he would be so angry that he would fall asleep again.


    "I have another question. Can I take the magic weapon here away from the Xuanling world?" Qin Xuan asked, the Xuanling world is a small world in the Xuantian Dharma plate. He was not sure whether he could take the treasure away. If not, he could choose one at will.


    Almost instantaneously, the spirit of the main hall responded: "I don''t know what you said about the mysterious spiritual world. Once again, this is Tianfan Ziguang Pavilion. As long as you can defeat the consciousness in the magic weapon, you can take the magic weapon away."


    Qin Xuan was still confused after hearing this. The spirit of the hall didn''t know that this was the Xuanling world. Wasn''t he the test specially arranged by the Big Dipper?


    "The spirit of this hall is only under the control of Tianfan Ziguangge. It was thrown into the xuanlingjie. It''s normal not to know the name of the xuanlingjie." Burning old youyou said, looking very knowledgeable.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and understood that as long as he passed the examination of the spirit of the hall, that is, the consciousness in the magic weapon, he could take the treasure away and bring it out of the Xuanling world.


    After thinking through these, Qin Xuan decided to make a good choice. After all, it is rare to have such opportunities. Choose magic weapons at will, and others may not have such treatment.


    Qin Xuan''s soul power is released, mainly focusing on magic and spirit tools. As for the imperial tools, he doesn''t consider it at all. He is still very self-aware. It is obviously impossible to defeat the consciousness in the imperial tools with his power.


    Finally, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on three magic weapons, two of which were magic tools and the other was spirit tools.


    Among the two magic weapons, one is the sword magic weapon and top-grade magic weapon that Qin Xuan is best at, while the other is a Buddha seal, which is also a top-grade magic weapon. It seems to contain the power of Buddhism and Taoism, which has aroused Qin Xuan''s interest.


    As for the spirit weapon, it is a dress. The whole body of the dress is blue and is woven by countless blue silk threads. It looks very light and thin. However, Qin Xuan feels that the dress is extremely tough and unique. I''m afraid the top-grade magic weapons are difficult to penetrate. It can be called a sharp weapon for defense.


    These three magic weapons are deeply loved by Qin Xuan, but if you want to sort them, it is undoubtedly the spirit weapon clothes that is the most, the Buddha seal is the second, and the sword magic weapon is the last.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards the spirit weapon clothes. The voice of burning the old suddenly sounded: "wait a minute!"


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, his eyes coagulated, and the voice asked, "what''s the matter, burning the old man?"


    "Don''t rush to choose first. Here''s a magic weapon you can try." The burning old man replied.


    Qin Xuan looked surprised and asked, "which magic weapon?"


    "In the center of the main hall, there is the Thunder Dragon Statue on the right." The burning old man responded again.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked in the direction of burning the old man. There were two dragon statues in the central area of the hall. The one on the left was black and showed a faint magic gas, while the one on the right was shining with a destructive thunder, which was very dignified.


    "Burn old, are you sure that dragon looks like a magic weapon?" Qin Xuan asked in surprise. He thought the two dragon statues were things to decorate the hall, not magic weapons.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say it." Burning old said lightly, as if he didn''t care if Qin Xuan believed in himself.


    Qin Xuan had a black line on his face. He didn''t play like this. He didn''t say it clearly. He forced out a smile and flattered: "how can it be? If you burn the old man, that''s the truth. How can I not believe it? I don''t know what level of magic weapon the dragon looks like?"


    "It''s not high. It''s just an imperial weapon." The burning old man said at random, which made Qin Xuan''s look freeze there. Is the Dragon Statue an imperial instrument?


    Qin Xuan''s look changed, and then he glanced and said, "don''t make fun of me when I''m burning old. How can it be? If it was the emperor''s weapon, the Big Dipper star would have taken it away long ago. Can''t you wait to be taken away?"


    "If he doesn''t take it away, it''s because he has no eyes. Anyway, I''ve told you it''s an imperial weapon. Whether to take it or not is your business." The burning old man said faintly, with a posture of hanging high, which made Qin Xuan gnash his teeth.


    "If you have anything to say, I beg you." Qin Xuan said word by word that the whole face was distorted. He had never seen burning old man so shameless. It was boundless. It was a fair bully!

 Chapter 485

    "Cough." The burning old man coughed and tried not to laugh. Then he said lightly, "since you have said so, I can''t stand idly by. After all, you can barely count as half of my disciples. I can''t be too ashamed to meet my old friends in the future."


    Qin Xuan has a black line on his face, but now he has been completely caught by the burning old man. He can only listen to the latter. He keeps telling himself in his heart that a big husband can bend and stretch, and we will have a long future!


    "If you don''t like the dragon, you will challenge me directly." Burning old said slowly.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then sighed slightly. He still had to go first. However, he also understood the consistent style of burning the old man and directly settled the problem for himself. That doesn''t exist.


    Qin Xuan walked slowly to the Dragon Statue on the left. The Dragon Statue was moving up the stream with a gorgeous light of thunder, vaguely releasing a breath of destruction. It''s hard to imagine that the Dragon Statue was a magic weapon.


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked at the Dragon Statue on the right, and his eyes showed a surprised color. The Dragon Statue was very dark, his eyes were dim, and there was only a faint magic spirit around his body, but there was no fluctuation, as if it was not much different from the ordinary Dragon Statue.


    "Did the Dragon Statue lose its luster because it was moved by others and the magic weapon contained in it was taken away by that person?" An idea suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s mind.


    He thinks this possibility is great. After all, the Beidou selection has been held for hundreds of times, and many Tianjiao must come here. In that case, it is not impossible to take the magic weapon in the Dragon Statue.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the Dragon Statue on the left and approached it step by step. Looking at it closely, Qin Xuan really felt the horror of the Dragon Statue. His eyes were huge and divine. They contained a trace of dragon rhyme, as if they were a real dragon. Although they were not as powerful as the real dragon in Gudong mansion, they were much stronger than the purple dragon transformed by AO Kun.


    While Qin Xuan was staring at the eyes of the Dragon Statue, a blue light suddenly shot out of the right eye of the Dragon Statue and rushed into Qin Xuan''s eyes. Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently. He only felt a supreme force impacting his soul, and his head shook violently, as if it was about to burst.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Xuan held his head in his hands and his face turned red. The veins on his face showed up. He was ferocious and his blood was roaring. He seemed to be suffering a lot.


    The burning old man didn''t say a word at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t intend to make a move. He wanted Qin Xuan to pass the test by relying on his own strength.


    Gradually, the pain gradually weakened, but Qin Xuan''s consciousness became more and more blurred, as if he had separated from his body and came to another world. The world was very ethereal, and all the surrounding scenes were very illusory, with an unreal feeling, just like a fairyland.


    "Where is this?" Qin Xuan looked at everything around him with a look of confusion. Isn''t he in Tianfan Ziguang pavilion? How did he come here?


    "This is in my eyes. Congratulations. The soul power is good and has passed my first test." A voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and soon understood what. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The painful process just now was only the first test, and how terrible the later test would be. He simply didn''t dare to think about it


    "How many tests are there next?" Qin Xuan asked weakly.


    "Two layers." The voice sounded again, and Qin Xuan''s face looked better. Only two layers had been tested. Maybe there was still a chance to fight. However, before the smile on his face completely bloomed, the voice came out again.


    "The second layer tests your physical strength, and the third layer tests your fight with the dragon soul."


    "Test the flesh." Qin Xuan murmured, revealing a hint of thinking. Although this flesh body is not his strongest state, it is also a very good one among his peers. It should pass the test, but the dragon soul seems to have some trouble and may exceed his strength.


    "I don''t know how the elder wants to test my flesh?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "If you can bear the power of thunder without being strong, you will pass the test." The voice sounded, seemed impatient, and said, "start now."


    "All right." Qin Xuan nodded and sat cross legged. It seemed very calm on the surface, but in fact he was still nervous. The Thunder Dragon looked quite powerful. I don''t know how strong the thunder power in his mouth is.


    "Boom!"


    Just listening to the sound of explosion, a thunder pillar with strong arms burst out of the eyes of the Thunder Dragon, with a destructive breath, and directly blasted down Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed greatly. The thunder unexpectedly bombarded his real body. Now his soul is separated from his body and can''t control the star Vientiane map. How can he stop the power of the thunder.


    Before Qin Xuan could react, the force of the thunder fell on Qin Xuan, directly blew his body out tens of meters away and hit the wall of the hall. Then it was bounced back by a huge force and fell under the Dragon Statue again.


    "Hiss..." looking at such a tragic scene, Qin Xuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and a look of worry appeared in his eyes. Although he couldn''t feel the pain of his body, if he continued like this, even the body of the king of Yuan couldn''t bear it.


    Another ray of thunder fell, stronger and stronger than the previous one. This time, Qin Xuan''s body flew farther and hit the big column. There was a crisp sound of broken bones in his body. Then a rebound force was released from the big column, making his body return to its original position.


    Over and over again, the speed of Lei Guang''s cutting is faster and faster, and the momentum is more and more fierce. Qin Xuan even closes his eyes and drops blood in his heart. If he can''t pass the test, his body is wasted. I don''t know how many natural materials and earth treasures it takes to recover.


    Under the bombardment of unknown thunder light, Qin Xuan''s body has lost its original appearance. His two arms are bent in a strange posture, his legs are strongly twisted, and he can hardly stand normally. When he glances at it, there is almost no intact place. His bones are thick, which makes people tremble and tremble.


    There is no doubt that this is the most serious injury since Qin Xuan''s cultivation. He has no independent consciousness and completely depends on the defense of the flesh. It can be imagined how the second test has changed It''s pathetic and inhuman.


    "You are really lucky to pass the second test." The voice sounded again, and this time the tone finally changed, with a little surprise.


    "It''s really lucky." Qin Xuan forced out a smile, but he gnashed his teeth in his heart. If there were a few more thunder lights, he was afraid to completely destroy his flesh.


    "You can have a rest. Next is the third level test to fight the dragon soul."


    Qin Xuan looked frozen and asked, "senior, if I fail in the third floor, what will be the consequences?"


    "Nature is death. What else can we do?" The voice was not angry, as if answering a very stupid question.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes wide, and his heart trembled. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked again, "what strength is the dragon soul?"


    "The strength of the dragon soul varies from person to person. In the middle of the seventh floor of the yuan mansion, the combat power of the dragon soul should reach the peak of the ninth floor of the yuan mansion to the half step of the yuan king."


    "I see." Qin Xuan finally looked good on his face. What he was worried about did not happen. If the dragon soul was the strength of the imperial territory, he had no need to fight at all, but as long as he was in the territory of the Yuan government, he was confident to fight.


    Although the environment in longan is illusory, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely abundant. Qin Xuan soon recovered to the top He felt the peak state Except that there is no star Vientiane map, there is no difference between the situation in the body and the Buddha.


    "Are you ready?" The voice inquired.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. He held his fists tightly and said in a deep voice: "ready, let''s start."


    The voice fell, and suddenly there was endless destruction in the dragon''s eyes. The thunder light fell from the sky, revealing the power of judgment. A Thunder Dragon with a length of several feet circled in the thunder light, which was extremely dignified. Thunder snakes meandered around their bodies, and the snake made a peeping sound between the throughput of snake signals, which was extremely terrible.


    Although the shape of the Thunder Dragon is not big, the breath released by it is extremely frightening. The nine storey peak of the yuan mansion is more than two levels higher than that of Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 486

    Staring at the Thunder Dragon, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. The Thunder Dragon was more powerful than the purple dragon transformed by AO Kun. The dragon power and dragon rhyme revealed by himself reflected a huge gap.


    There are not many skills that can make humans have the ability of monsters. However, if you want to really have the terrible strength of monsters, you must master the charm of monsters. Only with that charm can you truly and perfectly transform and control that ability.


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon was filled with the Dragon rhyme, which was natural, as if it was born, revealing the power of the demon emperor, which made Qin Xuan feel a sense of oppression.


    "It seems that we have to use the magic power of the demon again." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and his heart read a move. The Runes of demons jumped out and surrounded him. In an instant, an evil spirit erupted wildly. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became unparalleled, and the purple gold light burst through all nothingness.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly, took the lead, raised his hand and blew out a demon''s palm print. A huge demon''s palm condensed from the void, which covered the void and threatened the world.


    This magic power comes from the saint Kirin family. Qin Xuan realized the power of the six peerless monsters in the ancient cave house, which are the sound wave power of roaring into the sky, the defense of Xie Niu and Xuanwu divine turtle, the speed of golden winged ROC bird, the change ability of thousand changing animals, and the attack magic power of the saint Kirin family.


    The Kirin family is a very famous existence in the demon and beast world. Its prestige is second only to the dragon and Phoenix families. The holy Kirin is the absolute king of the Kirin family. It is born with divine power and can bring bad luck. Therefore, the Kirin family has prospered from generation to generation, and many strong people have been born, which even surpasses the dragon and Phoenix families.


    I saw the demon''s palm fall down and crush the void. At the moment when it was about to fall on the Thunder Dragon''s body, I saw a thunder light shining. The Thunder Dragon''s body immediately disappeared in place and avoided the demon''s palm.


    "It''s so fast. I think you can hide several times!" Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before, his long hair was flying, his momentum broke out, and several palm prints blew out continuously. The palm prints fell all over the sky, enveloping the space.


    The Thunder Dragon''s eyes showed a fierce light, and a low roar like a heavy thunder came out of his throat. Then the thunder light on his body was released, and the dragon''s claws swept through the void. A series of terrible thunder and lightning shot out and roared at the palm prints. Only listening to the roaring sound, the thunder and lightning tore everything and tore the palm prints away. The powerful thunder power filled the void, making Qin Xuan look slightly changed.


    "Roar!"


    Before Qin Xuan reacted, the Thunder Dragon''s tail swung and rushed towards Qin Xuan, opened the blood basin and wanted to swallow Qin Xuan.


    "Evil animals seek death!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a killing intention, and a strong evil spirit raged out. Then he saw countless Xie Niu virtual shadows around Qin Xuan, releasing the surging weather trend and trampling on the void, all of them rushed towards Lei long.


    However, the Thunder Dragon seems fearless. Its body is bathed in thunder light. It is powerful and rampant. The dragon''s claws are full of terrible thunder power, just like the sharpest weapon in the world, destroying everything.


    "Keng!"


    The sound of metal collision sounded, and the Thunder Dragon was like a giant beast in the wilderness. He let the whole body sup cow attack and fall on him and didn''t move. It seemed that he couldn''t hurt it at all. He saw that his momentum was getting stronger and stronger. With each claw, there was a sup cow whose virtual shadow was broken, which swept away the void and walked towards Qin Xuan step by step.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He thought that Lei long would be stopped by Xie Niu and at least slow down its speed, but he didn''t expect such a situation. It''s really incredible.


    The violent breath raged in the void, and a terrible sense of killing flowed. Qin Xuan''s look gradually became dignified. He suddenly stretched out his hand. The next moment, there was a terrible sound in the sky, like the power of thunder.


    Thunder Dragon is not the only one who can use the power of thunder. The third soul of Qin Xuan is Tianlei.


    "Since you like to use thunder, I''ll play with you." Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at the void, and there seemed to be a flash of thunder in his eyes, which was incomparably bright. The thunder light fell down one after another, but it didn''t have the slightest attack power, but strengthened Qin Xuan''s control over the thunder.


    The thunder light shrouded Qin Xuan''s body, as if he were covered with a thunder armor, which greatly changed his momentum and revealed a momentum like the God of war, which was powerful.


    "Stop it!" Qin Xuan shouted angrily at Lei long and waved his palm. For a moment, the force of thunder on Lei long seemed to be driven by some force, not completely controlled by Lei long.


    Lei Long''s eyes suddenly appeared a different color. He stared at Qin Xuan. He seemed to know that the change was caused by the human in front of him. He looked angry and immediately rushed towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was full of war. He stepped forward with great momentum and patted his palm down. The palm of the demon condensed again and shrouded the body of Lei long. Lei Long''s eyes showed a look of disdain. It seemed that he didn''t think much of the blow at all.


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth showed a sly color, and his palm still fell. He saw that the palm print was about to hit the body of Lei long. The previous scene seemed to reappear. In an instant, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed their edge, his hands were sealed, and the light of Tianlei yuan''s soul bloomed to the extreme, gathering the power of thunder in this space.


    At this moment, Lei Long''s eyes finally showed a panic color. Suddenly, he felt that his strength had weakened a lot. He tried his best to urge his strength, but it was too late.


    With a loud bang, the palm of the unicorn hit the Thunder Dragon''s body. The terrible force made the thunder light on the Thunder Dragon dim a lot, and the breath attenuated again, as if it had lost its style and was no longer domineering.


    A bright smile flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. This time, he didn''t open the distance again, but took the initiative to rush towards Lei long. He could feel that Lei Long''s breath had weakened a lot. Now it was the strength of the eighth floor of the yuan mansion at most.


    "I drive you crazy!" Qin Xuan came down from the sky like a God with unparalleled demeanor, followed by a destructive palm print. The breath was strong to the extreme, and the void trembled faintly.


    The Thunder Dragon''s body trembled violently Trembled and looked at the terrible palm prints falling from the sky. The color of fear in his eyes showed uncontrollably. He immediately made a strong roar and rushed into the void with all his strength to avoid this destructive blow.


    However, Qin Xuan finally got the opportunity, how could Lei long escape so easily?


    Qin Xuan strolled out of the void. He was shining with endless thunder. He looked down and soon found the hiding place of Lei long.


    With a flash of body shape, Qin Xuan instantly fell on Lei Long''s head. He took several steps continuously, and the thunder awn rolled in his hand, filled with a terrible smell. Lei Long''s heart trembled again, broke through the void again, and tried to avoid Qin Xuan''s claws.


    "Where to escape!" With a roar of thunder, Qin Xuan stretched out his palm, and the palm print that gathered the power of terrible thunder broke through the air, as if ignoring all distances and printed on the head of Thunder Dragon.


    At the next moment, the Thunder Dragon''s body trembled violently Trembled, then a violent explosion sounded, and the head of the Thunder Dragon exploded directly into endless small light spots, which filled the void.


    "It''s finally over." Qin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart finally fell. This time, it was a fluke. If his third soul didn''t happen to be Tianlei yuan soul, he could control the power of thunder between heaven and earth and balance the Thunder Dragon, otherwise the victory or defeat of this war would be unpredictable.


    Then Qin Xuan was dizzy in front of him, and the surrounding scenes changed rapidly. When he opened his eyes, he had returned to the Tianfan Ziguang Pavilion, and the light of the dragon image in front was becoming dim. All the light was drawn out and gathered into a thunder pill.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan looked at Lei Dan suspended in front of him, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Won''t he get the magic weapon? How is this?


    It seems to know that Qin Xuan''s heart is in doubt, and the voice of the spirit of the main hall sounded in time: "Congratulations, you have become the second person to obtain the imperial instrument. This thunder pill is an imperial instrument."


    "What!" Qin Xuan stared at Lei Dan in a daze and set off a storm in his heart. It seems that Lei Dan, which is less than a finger, is actually an imperial weapon. It''s impossible to look at it.


    "This thunder pill gathers the spirit of the Thunder Dragon, and there is a trace of dragon blood in it. Refining this thunder pill, you will have the body of the Thunder Dragon, which is comparable to the imperial weapon." The voice of the spirit of the hall sounded again to answer Qin Xuan''s doubts.

 Chapter 487

    "Imperial weapon?"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He couldn''t believe that the power contained in Lei Dan was comparable to the imperial weapon.


    You should know that only the strong in the imperial realm can perfectly bloom their power, and the strong in the imperial realm is a legendary existence. How can they use divine soldiers so easily?


    "You underestimate the body of the dragon. The dragon is the supreme demon. Its body is priceless. The thunder Dan must have been transformed after the fall of the real Thunder Dragon, and its cultivation must have entered the imperial realm." The burning old man spoke.


    Qin Xuan was more shocked after hearing this. As burning old said, Lei Dan was left by the real demon emperor, but it was put here as a magic weapon. How does the master of the hall exist? Above the imperial realm?


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked at the Dragon Statue on the right. He thought it should be the statue of magic dragon. I''m afraid its realm is also the realm of emperor


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s heart jumped wildly, and his eyes were full of incredible color. There were two imperial weapons in the magic weapon of the Big Dipper. If this matter came out, it would shock the world.


    "Elder, when was the magic pill of the magic dragon taken away?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "About 20000 years ago, the man himself was also a demon genius. His talent was as outstanding as yours. Now I don''t know how." The spirit of the hall spoke slowly, with a trace of emotion in his tone.


    "Twenty thousand years ago, at that time, the Big Dipper had established the Big Dipper mansion. Was that demon genius the son of a certain Big Dipper?" Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice.


    "Now that you''ve got leidan, refine it here. This place calls itself space, which can protect you from external interference." The spirit of the main hall is another way.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked surprised and asked, "if someone else came, wouldn''t it give him an opportunity?"


    "Tianfan Ziguangge has its own boundary and only opens once every ten years. Since you come in and the channel has been closed, naturally no second person can enter." The spirit of the hall explained.


    "I see. It''s really a good place to practice." Qin Xuan showed a smile in his eyes. In this way, he can stay in the Tianfan Ziguang Pavilion and pass the fourth round easily.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Xuan gave up the idea of laziness. It was isolated from the outside world. The Xuanling world could not perceive his existence and naturally excluded him. Once he went out, he was likely to be left in the Xuanling world and didn''t know when to go out.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes to regulate his breath and adjusted his state to the best. After all preparations, he swallowed Lei Dan into his body. At first, the spirit of Lei long was very rebellious and ran around among his blood vessels, making refining impossible.


    However, Qin Xuan gathered the soul of Tianlei yuan, and his mind was moved. The force of thunder appeared in his blood and perfectly suppressed the spirit of Thunder Dragon.


    After feeling the power of thunder released by Qin Xuan, the spirit of Thunder Dragon was obedient and no longer resisted. Then Qin Xuan began a long refining process.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, great changes have taken place in the Xuanling world. The activity area of Zhu Tianjiao has been shrinking, and the chance of meeting has greatly increased. Naturally, many battles have erupted, and even group wars are common.


    Many of the disciples from the secret world gathered together to form the most powerful alliance.


    In order to adapt to the situation, Zhanlong sect, Scorpio poison sect and Xuanyan Valley Tianjiao also formed a group with AO Kun, Qin Wushuang and cenxie as leaders. Although this force is not as powerful as the alliance of four disciples, it can not be underestimated.


    Another large-scale force is composed of the children of the big families in Beidou mansion. Most of them come from first-class families and are relatively familiar with each other. It is also very normal to gather together under this situation.


    Of course, there are forces composed of scattered cultivation. Among them, the team composed of Qi Luo and others is the strongest, but they left safely under several encirclement and suppression. They became famous in the first World War, making many Tianjiao famous.


    However, there are still some problems, such as Beize Tianpeng, Liu Yuanshan, Qihua, Yang Yunhui, Mo Lishang, Qiu Sihan and others. Although walking alone, few people dare to provoke easily.


    In a secret cave, seven figures gathered together. If Qin Xuan was here, he would recognize many of them. It was a team composed of the seven transcendent forces Tianjiao.


    There are only about 20 disciples of the seven transcendent forces who have entered the Beidou list. After the first three rounds of elimination, there are only seven left, including three from Zhanlong sect and two from Xuanyan Valley and Tianchan poison sect.


    "This is not the way to go on. A total of 16 people have to be eliminated. Judging from the current number, I''m afraid a real group war will break out." CEN Xie opened his mouth. His blue face was still so terrible, but at this time it was full of dignified color.


    "Well, that''s the only way. Let''s get ready in advance." Ao Kun sighed and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "No, there''s another possibility." Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows were light, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes, which made the rest of the people look at him. Ao Kun''s eyes showed his edge and asked, "what''s possible?"


    Seeing Qin Wushuang''s mouth with a cruel color, he smiled and said, "aren''t there still a few people walking alone? Kick them out first, which also reduces a lot of pressure."


    Ao Kun showed the color of thinking, pondered for a moment, and then said, "although this is feasible, their strength is not weak. Once it really breaks out, we may also lose."


    "Risks always exist. It just depends on how we choose." Qin matchless said faintly, "two friends of Scorpio poison sect are responsible for creating poison areas to limit their strength. Ao Kun, you three are responsible for frontal attack."


    "Hehe, what about you?" The evil spirit of Cen smiled, and the bright green light twinkled in his pupils, which was very strange.


    Qin Wushuang looked at Cen Xie, and there seemed to be endless dark spirit roaring out in his eyes, which shot into Cen Xie''s eyes. Cen Xie trembled in his heart, and he only felt his soul shake hard. In a moment, he thought of Qin Wushuang''s ability to release in the vacuum world, and he was shocked.


    "Just do your part. Don''t ask." Qin matchless said faintly, and his tone revealed a proud spirit.


    Even though he and another person are left in Xuanyan Valley, he still has the absolute right to speak, because his strength is the strongest.


    CEN Xie didn''t dare to say anything more after what happened just now. He knew that today''s Qin Wushuang was not what it used to be. He didn''t have the slightest threat to Qin Wushuang. Once he angered Qin Wushuang, he was likely to die here.


    Ao Kun saw this scene and his eyes flashed a faint color. Qin Wushuang''s move just now was clearly to set an example to others and establish his position. The reason why he chose Cen Xie to start is because Cen Xie''s strength is weak.


    "Be careful, the piano is unparalleled. This man is too deep in the city and may start behind his back." Ao Kun preached to Yang Ping and another disciple of Zhanlong sect.


    Both of them nodded without moving. In fact, they knew very well that the team formed at this time was just to adapt to the current situation. Once faced with a real choice, it would collapse in an instant. The so-called trust was just superficial.


    At the same time, Qin Wushuang secretly ordered another disciple of Xuanyan Valley: "if necessary, kill the three of Zhanlong clan first."


    "Why not kill Scorpio poison sect first? They are weak and should be easier to kill." The disciple asked.


    "Killing them is just a waste of time. They will die sooner or later. It''s better to die with value." Qin Wushuang said indifferently. There was no fluctuation in his expression, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    The disciple of Xuanyan Valley trembled when he heard the speech, and immediately understood the meaning of Qin unparalleled. He only felt a chill in his back. This method is too old and spicy. In this way, Zhanlong sect and Scorpio poison sect are likely to be destroyed, and five people can be eliminated at once.


    He suddenly understood how terrible Qin Wushuang was. On the surface, he seemed modest, polite and approachable. In fact, he was cruel and ruthless. He would do anything to achieve his goal. If necessary, I''m afraid even he would be sacrificed.


    At this point, he lowered his head slightly, and a strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes, which no one saw.

 Chapter 488

    On a high mountain in the Xuanling world, a slender figure closed his eyes and rested his spirit, with distinct edges and corners and extraordinary temperament. The upper part of his body was surrounded by the bright sun, as if shrouded by the brilliance of the sun, revealing a sacred atmosphere.


    This young man is Yang Yunhui, the Holy Son of the sun god sect. He has been alone since he entered the Xuanling world. Although he met other people during this period, he escaped safely with his strong strength.


    Suddenly, Yang Yunhui opened his eyes, flashed a light in his eyes, and said faintly, "since you''re here, you don''t have to hide anymore."


    The words fell, and the silent void suddenly fluctuated. Then I saw several figures coming out of the void. They all had a strong breath. The lowest people were all on the eighth floor of the Yuan government, and the strongest had reached the ninth floor of the Yuan government.


    "Hehe, you are worthy of being the son of the sun god sect. Your perception is indeed extraordinary. I admire you." One of them proudly said that it was Ao Kun.


    Yang Yunhui glanced at Ao Kun and others. He already knew their intentions, but his face didn''t change much. He just said casually, "it''s you. This time, you''re here to encircle and suppress me?"


    CEN Xie outlined a evil smile on the corner of his mouth and jokingly said, "it depends on brother Yang''s cooperation. If we are willing to cooperate with us, we are naturally allies and will not attack you."


    "Cooperation?" Yang Yunhui raised his eyebrows lightly, then showed a look of disdain and said softly, "what if I don''t cooperate?"


    "Then no wonder we are." Ao Kun looked cold, and his tone revealed a hint of threat, as if Yang Yunhui had only two choices, cooperation or death.


    "It turns out that the disciples of Zhanlong sect and Scorpio poison sect are so brazen that they can say that they are more enemies and less powerful. I have seen it today." Yang Yunhui gave a faint sarcasm, and his tone was equally impolite.


    "Brother Yang, that''s not true." Ao Kun said with a smile. His eyes narrowed. There was a trace of cold light in his eyes, which looked very insidious. He only heard him coldly say, "when necessary, take necessary measures."


    Suddenly remembered something, Yang Yunhui looked around, but didn''t see other figures. He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there another disciple of Xuanyan Valley? Why didn''t he appear?"


    After this, Ao Kun and others'' eyes changed slightly, but they soon returned to normal. Ao Kun showed a proud look on his face and said indifferently, "you don''t need to send everyone to deal with you."


    "Really? I''m afraid it''s a secret move." Yang Yunhui looked at Ao Kun and others with a sneer, and the irony in his eyes was extremely strong.


    He has survived in the Xuanling world until now. He doesn''t know the true face of these so-called large sect disciples. They are all a group of disciples with Taoist appearance and shore. They seem to be upright men, but in fact, they have all kinds of means and are extremely sinister.


    "Since brother Yang doesn''t propose a toast, I''ll forgive my unreasonable waiting!" Ao Kun said coldly. In an instant, a sharp color flashed in his eyes and shouted, "go!"


    When the voice fell, Ao Kun, Yang Ping and another disciple of Zhanlong sect all burst into a powerful momentum and instantly turned into giant The Dragon rushes to the sun and the clouds glow, and the prestige sweeps through the void. The loud sound of the dragon''s singing resounds through the world.


    At the same time, cen Xie and another disciple of Scorpio poison sect flew to the same direction, with a strange light in their eyes. The gas of endless poison barrier gushed out and swept out quickly, enveloping the vast area around.


    Yang Yunhui shook his fists fiercely, and there was a flame shining in his eyes. In an instant, his momentum erupted wildly. Nine rounds of hot sun surrounded him. The dazzling light almost covered the glory of heaven and earth and became the core of this heaven and earth.


    "Jiuyang burns the sky." Yang Yunhui uttered a voice. He saw nine hot suns converging in one place under his control, which seemed to merge into one. The power seemed to reach an extreme. The terrible temperature deformed the space and burned everything.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s chant sounded, and AO Kun''s purple giant was seen The Dragon rushes out and carries the powerful dragon power, like a Dragon God coming into the world. Its momentum is like a rainbow. There is a strong killing intention in his huge eyes. Beside him, there are two giant statues, one yellow and one black The Dragon attacked from both sides and vaguely surrounded Yang Yunhui.


    "Kill!" Yang Yunhui raised his hand and snapped it forward. He saw that the super giant sun expanded countless times in an instant, and the sun rays shot out from it, destroying everything. Everywhere the light reached, the void was pierced, which was extremely terrible.


    "Poop poop..." poop poop poop sound came out, the light covered the sky and the earth, rubbed on the bodies of the three dragons, leaving ferocious wounds and bleeding.


    The bodies of the three dragons trembled wildly, and their eyes were full of violent color. Their breath was extremely cruel, as if they were suffering great pain.


    "You want to die!" Ao Kun roared up to the sky, the Dragon claws were out, and a dragon power that shook the world was released. Under this grasp, the void became heavy and trembled strongly, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    Yang Yunhui looked as indifferent as before, his ink hair was flying, and the sun Shenhua on his body erupted again. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes, as if incarnating the real sun. From him, the sun sharp swords shot out one after another, like forming a sword array to bury the space.


    Before the end of the battle here, Yang Yunhui suddenly felt the horror and murderous spirit coming from the void on both sides. His eyes turned and saw two giant dragons swooping fiercely, roaring incessantly, and four Dragon claws clasped down, like the collapse of heaven and earth, which made his heart tremble and some out of breath.


    He was about to run Zhenyuan to resist. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed dramatically. I don''t know when there was a lot of black airflow in his body Surrounded by his internal organs, his true yuan luck changed very slowly, and he was unable to launch defense at all.


    "You''ve been entangled in poison gas and can''t give full play to your strength. You''d better catch it without hands." CEN Xie smiled treacherously and looked at Xiangyang Yunhui like a dead man.


    "Shameless." Yang Yunhui looked cold and looked at cenxie with a very strong killing intention in his eyes.


    If it were normal, he would have killed Cen Xie, but now he is entangled by poison gas. Even if he is no longer reconciled, he has to admit that he is not the top now Peak state, if corrected again If it continues, it is likely to be buried in the hands of these people.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yunhui sighed in his heart and then fled to the rear. However, before he could get far away, a terrorist sound wave attack came out of the void and killed him head-on.


    "The piano is unparalleled!" Yang Yunhui immediately understood something, and soon his face was completely gloomy. He even forgot this man. Qin Wushuang was stronger and more sinister than Ao Kun and Cen Xie. I''m afraid it was all in his calculation.

 Chapter 489

    "I don''t know where brother Yang wants to go. I''d better stay."


    A light laugh suddenly sounded, and then I saw a figure walking out of the void. This man was elegant and scholarly, and his face was like a crown of jade. He always had a faint smile on his mouth, which made people feel very easy-going.


    Qin matchless smiled at Xiangyang Yunhui and said, "the previous proposal is still valid. If brother Yang is willing to cooperate, Qin sincerely wants to make friends with brother Yang."


    "Why talk nonsense to him? Just kill him." Ao Kun said coldly, his eyes flickering and wondering what he was thinking.


    However, Qin Wushuang didn''t seem to hear this. She always looked at Yang Yunhui and smiled like the wind, as if she was waiting for the latter''s answer.


    Yang Yunhui''s eyes were slightly frozen and said, "are you really willing to let me go?"


    "Of course." Qin matchless smiled and said, "Qin has long seen brother Yang''s extraordinary bearing and talent. I wanted to make friends with brother Yang earlier, but I didn''t have the opportunity. What I did to brother Yang today is helpless."


    "Helpless? I really can find excuses." Yang Yunhui sneered in his heart, but the surface was still very calm. He said, "if you really want to make friends with me, let me go today. As for the cooperation, I''m sorry I can''t obey my orders."


    Qin Wushuang smelled the speech, and a different color flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "brother Yang is really joking. Qin tried his best to do all this. You should know that I don''t want this answer."


    "I have said that I will not participate in your power, so I don''t have to waste my breath." Yang Yunhui responded indifferently, with a proud look on his face. He has his own pride and will never disdain to do such despicable things.


    After hearing this, Qin Wushuang suddenly flashed a cold killing intention in his eyes. He wanted to close Yang Yunhui, but he was arrogant and didn''t want to cooperate with him at all. In that case, he couldn''t stay.


    I saw Qin unparalleled look indifferent, white shirt fluttering, a long Qin suddenly appeared in his hand, fingertips fiddled on the string at will, and in an instant, a series of terrorist sound waves attacked and killed, silent, but with a sharp killing intention, making the void have a strong shock.


    Yang Yunhui''s look changed slightly and his mind moved. The super giant sun instantly divided into nine hot suns and guarded him. However, his strength at this time was different from that before, and his momentum was greatly weakened.


    When the sound waves collided with the scorching sun, time and space seemed to stagnate. However, how powerful the sound wave attack of Qin unparalleled was. In an instant, it penetrated nine rounds of scorching sun. Yang Yunhui was like a kite with a broken line, and the whole person flew backwards for several kilometers.


    Watching this scene, Ao Kun, cen Xie and other people could not help trembling. Their eyes were full of horror. They were so powerful. It seems that Qin unparalleled has obtained a very strong yuan skill in the Xuanling world. It is so powerful to launch an attack with the help of the Long Qin.


    "Cough." Yang Yunhui struggled to get up, but spit out blood with a puff, and his momentum instantly faded. After a few seconds, he slowly raised his head, his face as white as paper, but the look in his eyes was still the same, and the pride seemed to melt into the blood and never disappeared.


    "Very good." Qin Wushuang showed a cold smile, then looked at Ao Kun and said faintly, "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    When the voice fell, he turned and stepped into the void, and his body disappeared in the world. It came like the wind, and so did he when he left.


    From beginning to end, he appeared in front of the public with a high attitude. His voice was so strong and overbearing that there was no doubt. However, he looked very indifferent, as if everything should have been so.


    This confidence in controlling everything stems from his strong strength.


    The nine level peak of the yuan mansion, coupled with some powerful yuan skills previously understood, he has stood at the peak level of the Xuanling world.


    Ao Kun looked at Yang Yunhui with a complicated look. He thought Yang Yunhui would choose the latter without hesitation between pride and life. However, he was wrong, completely wrong.


    Later, he vaguely understood that perhaps this was the gap between him and Yang Yunhui, and this gap was doomed that he could never stand at the top level and could only look up to others.


    "I''m not as good as you." Ao Kun was silent for a long time, and a voice came out of his mouth. This was his inner voice and his admiration for Yang Yunhui.


    "Hehe, it''s too hypocritical to say these words at such a time. If you want to kill, you can kill. There''s no need to say more." Yang Yunhui said with a sarcastic smile that there was no fear on his handsome face, but he was extremely proud. Even if he fell, his pride should not be trampled on.


    "Do it." CEN Xie whispered. He was also shocked by Yang Yunhui''s heroic deeds. He may never be able to do this kind of spirit.


    Ao Kun nodded slightly, then raised his palm and suddenly punched forward. Suddenly, a violent sound of lions and tigers came out in the void, as if a lion and tiger broke through the air.


    Seeing that the shadow of the fist was about to fall on myself, Yang Yunhui''s look remained unchanged. His eyes were so indifferent. I stood still despite the strong vigorous wind beating my body.


    "Such a strong integrity. If he doesn''t die, he''s afraid he''ll disturb Beidou mansion." Ao Kun and others trembled slightly, and the same idea flashed through their minds.


    Genius is not terrible. What''s terrible is that this genius has a strong heart. Then one day, he will be gorgeous and amazing.


    "Who dares to kill him!"


    At this time, a cold sound seemed to come from the void. At this moment, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly decreased, and a supreme force of cold ice swept out. An extremely cold storm was brewing, wrapped the lion tiger fist shadow, and then the fist shadow turned into an ice statue and fell downward.


    "Who is it!" Ao Kun drank violently, and his face showed anger. Then he seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he looked in a direction. He saw a handsome figure walking in the same direction, with excellent temperament and cold air all over, as if he refused people thousands of miles away.


    The people looked at the visitor and their hearts shook fiercely. They seemed to be unable to believe what they saw. How could he appear here and why did they try to save Yang Yunhui?


    Yang Yunhui was stunned when he heard the voice, and then looked up into the sky. When he saw the man''s face, his eyes flashed a look of surprise, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that his previous decision was correct.


    This unique figure shows unparalleled loneliness and pride in indifference. Who else can there be except Mo Lisheng?


    "I''m here, who dares to kill him." Mo Lishang''s voice was rolling and his eyes were directly directed at Ao Kun and others, showing unparalleled domineering and strength. This eye was like the gaze of God, which made Ao Kun and others tremble and change their faces.

 Chapter 490

    I''m here. Who dares to kill him.


    Strong and arrogant words, but Ao Kun and others did not feel the slightest ridicule. On the contrary, their face was unusually dignified, just because Mo Lishang was qualified to say this.


    Mo Lishang is their old opponent, especially Cen Xie and AO Kun. In the vacuum world, Mo Lishang pressed them with one person''s strength. They will never forget such humiliations.


    Not long ago, Mo Lishang showed his talent of King product in the black hole space, ranking second and surprised The eyes of the world made his prestige rise again among the people. It was difficult for the people to keep calm when such a powerful opponent appeared in front of him.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Why go through this muddy water." Ao Kun stared at Mo Lishang and said that it seemed to be advice, but in fact, there was some discussion in his tone. Although there were five of them, Mo Lishang''s strength was terrible. As a body of ice spirit, his talent was unparalleled.


    Mo Lishang smiled lightly, raised his eyebrows, glanced at Ao Kun at will, and spit out a faint voice: "do you think you are qualified to talk to me about conditions?"


    "You..." Ao Kun looked stiff, his face was blue and white, and he was very ugly. As the top Tianjiao of Zhan long sect, he also stood on the top of Beidou mansion Peak level, but was so humiliated by Mo Lishang, it''s unbearable.


    CEN Xie''s heart trembled and his face was a little pale. Unexpectedly, Mo Lishang was so determined to intervene in the matter. He couldn''t help wondering whether there was some connection between Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui that they didn''t know.


    Suddenly, Yang Ping''s face suddenly shook, as if he thought of something, and lost his voice: "a few days ago, on the night of the Murong family banquet, Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang were chased and killed, and Yang Yunhui seemed to help."


    Ao Kun and Cen Xie''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. I see. No wonder Mo Lisheng was so strong. They couldn''t help falling into a tangle. If they didn''t agree to Mo Lisheng''s conditions, there would be a battle, but if they agreed, it would be difficult for Qin Wushuang to explain.


    "It seems that you don''t want to leave. Let''s see if you can hurt him from me." Mo Lishang opened his mouth calmly, and his tone seemed light and light, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "It''s too arrogant. I''ll see what you can do!" The Tianjiao of Zhan longzong was furious. His body flashed out like lightning. As soon as he pointed out, a very cold fingerprint condensed in the void. The sharp breath swept through the void like the finger of a God and broke the sky.


    However, Mo Lishang didn''t even look at Tianjiao. He asked Yang Yunhui, "can you still insist?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can leave here, I can expel the poison gas." Yang Yunhui smiled smartly, and his handsome face showed a peerless demeanor, like a man who didn''t do anything, as if the injury was nothing to him.


    "OK." Mo Lishang nodded slightly. Then he flashed a cold color in his eyes and looked at the Tianjiao. At this time, the fingerprint had come to his body, but he saw Mo Lishang blow out with a simple fist, and a lion tiger roared out of the void. The momentum was magnificent. He directly crushed the fingerprint, just like the awakening of a fierce beast in the world, which was powerful.


    "What a powerful force." That day, pride''s heart shook violently. The magic power Mo Lishang just released was obviously Decepticon tiger fist. He also practiced this magic power. However, compared with Mo Lishang, it was like a cloud and mud. Until this moment, he didn''t know how big the gap between himself and Mo Lishang was.


    Not only the man, but also Ao Kun, cen Xie and others were shocked. The product level of batian lion tiger fist was not as good as cold spirit''s broken finger. However, Mo Lishang only punched at random, which blocked the finger sent by the man with all his strength. It was really shocking.


    Without a strong understanding of meta technology, it is impossible to achieve this step.


    "Next time I won''t keep my hand. You can do it." Mo Lishang spoke calmly to the crowd, and then turned away with Yang Yunhui. He didn''t look back. His slender back revealed a detached spirit and unparalleled demeanor.


    I''m here. Who dares to kill him.


    Now, this sentence seems to have been confirmed. Mo Lishang fell from the sky and was alone, but he shocked Ao Kun and others. With him, no one dared to step forward, let alone move Yang Yunhui.


    Ao Kun and others only felt angry when they left so smartly Spicy, extremely humiliating in the heart, which is basically when they don''t exist. When they are humiliated to this point, they lose their pride and face.


    However, are the five of them really invincible?


    The answer is No. although molishang has strong combat power, the five of them are not ordinary people. They are all the top-level Tianjiao of Beidou mansion. Their strength can not be underestimated. Even if they can''t defeat molishang, they can at least win a draw.


    But they still dare not. They see the strength just revealed by Mo Lishang. Once they annoy the latter, anything can happen under the rage. They can''t afford the consequences.


    Therefore, they can only choose to give in conservatively. At this time, they are quite unhappy. If Qin Wushuang had not left in advance, such things would not have happened. At least, Mo Lishang would not have taken people away so easily. If this matter was spread, it would be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui came to a hidden place. Then Yang Yunhui healed here and Mo Lishang guarded for him. Although there was no communication in the whole process, they seemed to have a very tacit understanding, as if they had been partners for many years. They could see each other''s thoughts only from their eyes.


    For a long time, Yang Yunhui''s breath gradually returned to normal, and his face looked much better. He was the body of the sun and had a resistance to the natural poison gas, but he was fighting with the three people and couldn''t be distracted. The poison gas was released by cenxie and another Scorpio poison sect disciple at the same time, which was extremely terrible, so he was poisoned by the poison gas.


    "Hoo." Yang Yunhui spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and saw circles of dark poisonous fog diffuse in the air, with the smell of yin and evil. Yang Yunhui''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, waved it with his hand, and a bright sunlight shone out, burning those poisonous fog into nothingness in an instant.

 Chapter 491

    "Recovered?" Mo Lishang looked back and looked at Yang Yunhui. Seeing that he was energetic and had a strong breath, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "he is worthy of the sun god, and his recovery ability is unparalleled."


    "Thank you for your help this time." Yang Yunhui hugged boxing and looked grateful. Although there was only a simple thank-you, Mo Lishang knew the weight contained in this sentence, smiled and waved his hand and said, "it''s a piece of cake. Last time you did it for me regardless of life and death, this time I should do it."


    "It''s different. Last time, even if I didn''t do it, I''m sure they couldn''t do anything about you, but today, if you don''t do it, I''ll die." Yang Yunhui shook his head and looked very stubborn, but he understood in his heart that this was not an equal thing.


    Mo Lishang looked stunned. He didn''t expect Yang Yunhui to care so much, but he soon understood how proud Yang Yunhui is. He would rather die than do despicable things. Now he is saved by others. Naturally, he pays great attention to it.


    "Well, whatever you think." Mo Lishang was quite helpless. Then he seemed to think of something and said softly, "let''s walk together for a while. Qin Wushuang and others have vicious means. If they fail at one time, there must be the next step. We can take care of them together."


    Yang Yunhui was silent for a moment. Although he didn''t want to be with others, Mo Lishang was by no means a shameless person. Then he nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "You and Tianshan swordsman seem to know each other very well." Yang Yunhui suddenly said, looking at Mo Lishang with a meaningful color in his eyes.


    Mo Lishang thought about it and knew that he couldn''t hide it from Yang Yunhui. He replied with a smile: "I''m familiar with each other. I''ve fought together."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Yang Yunhui smiled. The smile was very thought-provoking, as if he had found something shady.


    Looking at the smile on Yang Yunhui''s face, Mo Lishang looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Yunhui, who seems to be silent on weekdays, also gossip like this. It''s really unexpected, but few people know about Qin Xuan, and he can''t disclose it to others.


    His eyes stagnated for a few seconds, and he replied solemnly: "it''s really just that simple, but I can tell you that he is really extraordinary and a good opponent in battle. If you want to improve your strength, you can find him."


    If Qin Xuan heard this, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart. His best partner sold him like this. It''s really a life-long friendship!


    ¡­¡­


    "What, man was saved by Mo Lishang?"


    Qin Wushuang looked at Ao Kun and others with an incomparably gloomy face. The anger in his heart could hardly be contained. It was ironic that Mo Lishang saved a man without combat effectiveness from five people.


    "Mo Lichang insists on saving people, and we have no way." Ao Kun said faintly. There was a faint discomfort in his tone. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Qin unparalleled.


    "You mean it''s my fault?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed and looked at Ao Kun coldly. A wisp of prestige filled the air, revealing a faint oppressive force.


    Ao Kun had a lonely and arrogant character. How can he endure the incomparable strength of Qin? He was immediately angry and said coldly, "why did things become like this? You should have points in your heart."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Wushuang suddenly burst out a strong momentum and turned into a long dragon, roaring towards Ao Kun. He was majestic and crushed the void. Ao Kun snorted coldly, stepped fiercely, and a dragon burst out. The purple dragon was tumbling and ferocious, and rushed towards the long dragon.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, cen Xie immediately persuaded him: "why? Since things have happened, I''d better think about how to solve the problem."


    "It seems that you haven''t recognized your position." Qin Wushuang looked indifferent, his hands stretched out at the same time, and a surging force poured into the long dragon. The wind swept through and the void shook.


    In an instant, the long dragon expanded countless times, the dragon body soared upward, the light pattern of the Dragon turned upward, and the eyes burst into a terrible look. It was very dignified, like the arrival of the real dragon god. At a glance, the purple dragon body trembled violently, and the color of panic appeared in its eyes, like meeting the natural enemy.


    Ao Kun''s look changed dramatically, as if he felt the fear through the purple dragon, and his body continued to retreat. However, the piano was unparalleled. The sound of the Dragon singing in the void rang through, and the light on the dragon''s claws shone, which seemed to contain great terrorist power, and suddenly grabbed Ao Kun.


    Ao Kun was in a hurry and turned into a purple dragon again. However, the power of the dragon claw was extremely terrible, and the light bloomed wildly. It was like the most terrible and sharp weapon in the world. It ran through the void and grabbed directly on the purple dragon''s body. Only a scream came out, and the Purple Dragon flew upside down and hit the ground hard, with fresh blood flowing.


    "He... How so strong!" Yangping and another Zhan longzong Tianjiao trembled wildly, and their eyes were filled with incomparable shock. Just now they meant to rescue, but now they are glad they didn''t do it. Qin Wushuang''s strength is so strong that it''s even more terrible than in the outside world.


    "The skill of xuanlingjie is really good. The body of the dragon is really strong. It''s a pity that you can''t use it." Qin Wushuang said softly, and a shallow smile came up at the corner of his mouth. However, the smile was so terrible in the eyes of all people, just like the devil.


    Ao Kun''s breath fluctuated up and down, and there was a big hole in his chest. Blood kept flowing out of it. However, the pain in his heart was much stronger than that in his body.


    He failed completely, but he couldn''t understand when he had such a big gap with Qin''s unparalleled talent.


    Qin unparalleled carries his hands, looks proud, and his eyes are as deep as a black hole. People can''t see through it. The world calls him the son of God, but they don''t know how much he has paid for this title and what terrible hardships he has experienced. Now he deserves all his achievements, and there should be more.


    How many times has his light been covered up and his talent ignored. Whenever he shows his style and thinks he will be noticed, someone always performs better than him and forcibly takes away the glory that originally belonged to him.


    These grievances are growing day by day. They gather little by little and turn into the seeds of evil thoughts, which are deeply hidden in his heart. This time, he will not allow any accidents. He will make the world tremble because of his existence.


    A few days later, Xuantian peak, the highest peak of the Xuanling world, came in the air with an unparalleled figure. It had a strong breath and was incomparably natural and unrestrained. Its whole body temperament was as high as a king. It was unparalleled and people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Who else can there be except Beize Tianpeng?


    "Three days later, everyone in the Xuanling world came to Xuantian peak for a final decisive battle. If they didn''t come, there would be no amnesty." Beize Tianpeng''s voice is rolling like thunder. There is real yuan in the voice, which rings through the world and reaches a very long distance.


    At this moment, all Tianjiao in the Xuanling world raised their heads and showed their sharp eyes. Of course, they knew who said the voice. No one was qualified to say it except him. No one dared not obey his words.


    Time passed quickly, and another six or seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Xuan had been refining Lei Dan in Tianfan Ziguang Pavilion for these days. On this day, he finally finished refining and retired from his cultivation state.

 Chapter 492

    When Qin Xuan opened his eyes, a flash of destruction lightning flashed in his eyes, and a ray of dangerous momentum was suddenly released. Endless thunder raged in the space, making a burst of popping sound, which was very harsh.


    "The body of Thunder Dragon is really strong." Qin Xuan''s eyes are full of ecstasy. He refined the inner alchemy of Thunder Dragon. Now, he has the body of Thunder Dragon and mastered a trace of real dragon rhyme, which is much stronger than the Dragon rhyme imitated by Jiutian dragon formula.


    Qin Xuan is confident that if he gets the second half of the nine day dragon formula, he can practice successfully in a very short time. At that time, he can turn into Thunder Dragon and really give full play to the magic power of dragon, and his strength will rise to another level.


    Jiutian Hualong formula is a body refining skill. Although the product level is not as good as the thunder body of the great sun god Qin Xuan is now practicing, the Jiutian Hualong formula is highly plastic. As long as it can continuously absorb the essence and blood of the dragon, it can make the flesh mutate and have the talent of monsters, just like real monsters.


    Qin Xuan stood up and hugged the void and said, "thank you for the magic weapon. I''m leaving now."


    "Let''s go. You can go wherever you come from. This is not your destination after all." A voice came from the void, which was naturally sent by the spirit of the hall.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and then walked out of Tianfan Ziguang Pavilion. When he stepped out of the hall door, a supreme space force wrapped his body. Then there was a strong sense of dizziness. The surrounding scene flashed past, dazzling.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, but he soon recovered his composure. This is the time when the Xuanling world is transmitting him to other places. He stayed in Tianfan Ziguangge for several days. It must be that others should be concentrated in a very small area at the moment.


    As Qin Xuan expected, now all Tianjiao in the whole Xuanling world are rushing in one direction, Xuanling peak.


    Three days ago, Beize Tianpeng sent a message to the whole Xuanling world at the top of Xuanling. He ordered Zhu Tianjiao to go to Xuanling peak for the final decisive battle. If he didn''t go, there would be no amnesty. Facing such a strong order from Beize Tianpeng, who dared not follow?


    At this moment, both the forces of the four disciples and the seven transcendent forces led by Qin Wushuang obey the orders of Beize Tianpeng and rush to Xuanling peak to attend the meeting. As for Qi luotailong and others, although they are not so afraid of Beize Tianpeng, the fourth round is really over and they are willing to go.


    In a void, three figures are flying with all their strength, and their breath has reached the ninth floor of the yuan mansion. Two of them seem to come from a place with a strong sword on their bodies, while the other one has a powerful face, tall stature and a thunder light in his eyes.


    "Brother Yue, I''m afraid there will be a hard battle. The Yue family and 10000 families are married. You and I should stand on the same front." The man who released the power of thunder suddenly said that he was the pride of all families and had no way.


    Since the vacuum world was defeated by Qin Xuan, wanwudao''s resources in Wanjia have been suppressed. However, because he has an in laws relationship with Yue Bingying, he barely maintained the title of the first pride of Wanjia. Therefore, he even put down his inner pride and tried his best to rebuild relations with the people of the Yue family.


    Yue bin and the two sons of the Yue family paused, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes.


    They know that Yue Bingying doesn''t like wanwudao. Luo Qingfeng is her lover. As Yue Bingying''s best playmates, they naturally hope that she will marry her lover and protect her marriage from family interests.


    "Brother Wan, it''s too early to say this. The marriage has not been finalized. Don''t talk about it at will, so as not to cause other conjectures to others." Yue bin responded. Although he didn''t explicitly refuse wanwudao''s request, the meaning was also very obvious.


    Wan Wudao could not help but frown when he heard the implication of Yue bin. He spent an unknown amount of time just to win Yue Bin''s favor. Yue bin still stayed out of the matter. It seems that he still has a grudge about what happened at the beginning.


    "Although the date has not been determined, the two families have agreed on this matter and have no objection. After the Beidou selection, I will propose to marry Bingying to the family. I believe the elder of the Yue family will not object." Wan Wudao stopped and said to Yue bin, then continued to walk forward.


    "Hum, can what really happened be written off? It''s puzzling that he went too far and the family still accepted him." The son of the Yue family whispered that in the vacuum world, Wan Wudao and Qin Wushuang were trapped in the Taiyi Baoguang tower. If they didn''t get out at last, Yue bin couldn''t get out.


    Yue bin sighed lightly when he heard the speech, and his eyes showed a sad look. He didn''t hate this decision. However, the Yue family has declined a little over the years. Those elders and dandies don''t change and regard the future of the family as everything. As long as the family can continue to prosper, the rest is not important. How can he care about the ideas of their descendants.


    "Let''s go." Yue Bin said to the people beside him, and they continued to rush to Xuanling peak.


    Xuanling peak is the highest peak in the Xuanling world. It seems to be located in the central area of the Xuanling world, surrounded by many high peaks The towering ancient peak is surrounded by it, just like the stars and the moon. The reason why Beize Tianpeng chose to fight a decisive battle in Xuanling peak also has the meaning of unity.


    At this time, I saw two figures coming from different directions. Both of them have outstanding temperament. Among people, there are dragons and phoenixes, but their temperament is very different.


    One of them has a powerful face, strides in the void, and his long hair is scattered around his shoulders at will. His eyes reveal his peerless spirit, heroic spirit and dry clouds. He is fearless and fearless.


    While the other person appears to be a lot more restrained and calm, with a handsome face and distinct facial features. He is wearing a simple green robe, and his long hair falls neatly down his waist like a waterfall. He looks like a hermit who has lived in seclusion in the mountains for many years. He doesn''t ask about the world and shows a sense of dust-free.


    "You''re still a little slower than me." Liu Yuanshan smiled boldly, and his slightly rough voice sounded in the void, looking very heroic.


    "Why so fast? Even if you are the first to come, can''t you win the first?" The man chuckled. Although he refuted Liu Yuanshan''s words, his tone was very casual, as if it were just a casual joke.


    This handsome man in green robes is naturally Qiu Sihan.


    "Er..." Liu Yuanshan looked stiff. He didn''t expect Qiu Sihan to say such words. He was speechless and said angrily: "you''re cruel!"


    "Let''s wait first. It''s estimated that more people will come later." Qiu Sihan spoke, looked around, and then fell on an ancient peak. The ancient peak is not very high, but it is particularly unique and has a sense of beauty. Although it is in the mountains, it does not compete with the mountains, as if it has some fun.

 Chapter 493

    Liu Yuanshan nodded and then chose a peak to fall, which seemed to be agreed with Qiu Sihan. He did not choose the ancient peaks whose height was second only to Xuanling peak, but chose an ancient peak which was not high or low, and his look was quite indifferent.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yuanshan looked surprised. It was not like his usual style. He immediately joked, "what''s the matter, that aggressive heart has disappeared?"


    But he saw a meaningful color flash in Liu Yuanshan''s eyes and said faintly, "can I choose the low peak to prove that I don''t want to compete?"


    Qiu Sihan realized in an instant and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was refuting him with his previous words. This guy is more and more scheming.


    Before long, two figures came together, and the contrast of that breath was even more obvious. One person was filled with the air of cold ice, just like the world of ice and snow, but the other person was shining. The whole person seemed to be bathed in the sun god, walking through the void, as if the sky was projected by the hot sun, dazzling and burning, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Why did they come together?" Liu Yuanshan''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, as if he saw something incredible. In his memory, the two people didn''t seem to have any intersection.


    "It seems that something has happened that we don''t know." Qiu Sihan thought thoughtfully, his mind was as delicate as him, and he saw some eyebrows at a glance, but he didn''t make it clear directly.


    Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui also saw the two people who had been waiting. They looked at each other and said hello. Then they found two ancient peaks leaning together and fell.


    Almost at the same moment, there was a violent sound of breaking the air in a certain direction. Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui looked at each other and saw the seven figures coming in the air with great momentum. The leader was dressed in white and slightly stained with dust, and his temperament was unparalleled.


    "Finally." A sharp light suddenly flashed in Yang Yunhui''s eyes. The pupil seemed to have nine rounds of the sun rising, releasing infinite flames. A strong momentum diffused from the body, shaking the space faintly.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the opportunity." Mo Lishang saw the restlessness in Yang Yunhui''s heart and gently reminded him.


    "I understand." Yang Yunhui nodded gently. Today is Beize Tianpeng calling on Zhu Tianjiao to gather. He should preside over it. Revenge is not urgent at this time.


    Qin Wushuang seemed to feel something. He turned his eyes and suddenly saw Yang Yunhui and Mo Lisheng on one side. He suddenly understood the source of the killing intention. His eyes flashed a faint cold light, but only for a moment. Then he showed a smile and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect brother Mo and brother yang to come so early. Qin was polite."


    "There''s no need to pretend. It''s extremely hypocritical and disgusting." Yang Yunhui said sarcastically that he couldn''t find any mean words to describe Qin unparalleled. When those words were used on him, they were simply praising him.


    Qin Wushuang looked stiff, but he soon returned to normal. He still looked light and clear, as if he didn''t care. He also responded: "it seems that brother Yang still has a grudge against Qin on that day, but Qin doesn''t care. His words on that day are still valid."


    "On that day?" Qiu Sihan and Liu Yuanshan''s eyes were frozen. It seemed that there were some unknown things.


    Yang Yunhui looked at Ao Kun and others and said sarcastically, "you are also the top arrogant of transcendent forces. You have an extraordinary identity. Why did you fall here and become the running dog of others? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    This sentence fell, and the void was suddenly silent, as if it had solidified because of this sentence.


    Ao Kun and Cen Xie clenched their fists, and their faces were very ugly. Yang Yunhui''s words were deeply inserted into their hearts like a sharp knife, as if some invisible things had been exposed, and it was difficult to be ashamed.


    It''s a shame for them to face the same situation. Of course, they all know when they can face the same situation. Of course, it''s a shame for them.


    Now their pride seems to be smoothed by reality. In order to preserve the only survival, they sold their pride and even dignity. Although they didn''t say these, they were very clear in their hearts and even hated their behavior.


    However, from Yang Yunhui''s mouth, it was so harsh. Although only a few people were present at this time, they felt ashamed. When their pride fell to the ground, they were nothing.


    Ao Kun''s body trembled violently. Then he suddenly raised his head, flashed a crazy color in his eyes, and said coldly to Qin matchless: "I announce to withdraw from the league. You can do it yourself."


    After that, Ao Kun looked at Xiangyang Yunhui again and looked very dignified. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to avenge me, just come."


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Ao Kun left the alliance at the last critical moment, which meant that everything before him was in vain. He not only had no protection from the alliance, but also had to bear Yang Yunhui''s anger. It was really an unwise move.


    But in Ao Kun''s opinion, if he doesn''t make this decision, he will never be himself again.


    Yang Yunhui took a deep look at Ao Kun, and there was a ripple in his heart. He really didn''t expect that his sentence stimulated Ao Kun''s inner pride. That irony awakened the original him.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed and seemed very calm on the surface. However, looking at Ao Kun''s eyes, there was a sense of killing. He said faintly: "what has been done can''t be erased after all. If you want to achieve the road, this means is nothing."


    "Needless to say, even if my life falls here, I am still the Tianjiao of Zhan longzong!" Ao KUNLANG said in a voice. His eyes showed a sense of arrogance and elation. For a moment, the pride and confidence that had disappeared for a long time appeared on him again.


    Mo Lishang looked at this scene, and his eyes flashed a meaningful color. Although he had not known Ao Kun for a long time, as the Tianjiao of Zhanlong sect, how could Ao Kun not think deeply. If he wanted to show his pride, he could have entered the mysterious spirit world as early as possible, but quit when the decisive battle came, which seemed to be a coincidence.


    Withdrawal at this time can not only make people look at him with new eyes, but also reduce Yang Yunhui''s hatred for him, so as to point the spearhead at Qin Wushuang and kill two birds with one stone.


    Whether it is the rise against the trend or the premeditation that the golden cicada has come out of its shell seems unknown.


    Yang Ping''s heart trembled when he saw Ao Kun withdraw from the alliance. Ao Kun didn''t tell him about it in advance. Suddenly, he announced that he was unprepared. He knew Ao Kun very well, was cautious and farsighted. This move must have deep meaning.

 Chapter 494

    Qin Wushuang''s face was gloomy, his eyes suddenly looked at Yangping and said indifferently, "do you want to quit, too? If you want to quit, I won''t stop, but you''d better think about the consequences."


    Yang Ping sighed. Ao Kun can announce his withdrawal openly, but he can''t. After all, his strength is not as good as Ao Kun. Once he chooses to withdraw, Qin matchless is bound to retaliate against himself, and AO Kun doesn''t necessarily stand out for him.


    "I''ll stay." After taking a deep breath, Yang Ping slowly opened his mouth. This sentence seemed to empty his whole body and make his whole person decadent.


    "Very good." Qin Wushuang nodded with appreciation, and then looked at Ao Kun. His eyes showed a strong sense of contempt, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Ao Kun''s eyes coagulated, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. Qin Wushuang provoked more enemies than him. I don''t know how many. Yang Yunhui alone can''t be underestimated, and Mo Lishang was present. We''ll see who was picked out first.


    Ao Kun chose a higher ancient peak to sit down. In front of the public, he has saved his pride. Naturally, he wants to prove himself and choose a peak, suggesting that he is not afraid of all challenges.


    However, when Ao Kun sat down at the same time, he saw Qin Wushuang''s body flash and his white shirt flutter. Under the eyes of all people, he did not hesitate to go to the ancient peak nearest to Xuanling peak. He looked very indifferent, as if he was doing an extremely insignificant thing.


    A meaningful color flashed in everyone''s eyes. Qin Wushuang''s move can be said to have profound meaning. Xuanling peak is the highest peak, and he chose the ancient peak nearest to Xuanling peak to sit down, which is vaguely meant to become the first person under Beize Tianpeng.


    There are Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan who rank higher than him. Even they didn''t choose the ancient peak to sit there. Why should he sit there?


    "Get down, do you deserve to sit on this peak?" Just then, a voice of sarcasm came from a distance, in an impolite tone.


    Everyone was surprised. Who was so bold that he spoke to Qin unparalleled like this?


    A trace of displeasure flashed between the unparalleled look of Qin, but it soon disappeared. The look on her face was as calm as before, and she always held a faint smile, as if people and animals were harmless, making people feel cordial.


    I saw four figures coming from the West. In that direction, the evil spirit soared to the sky and covered the sky. The person in charge was dressed in white, with extraordinary temperament and handsome. A pair of long and narrow eyes were blue, but the pupils were shining with golden light, which looked very strange.


    These four people are Qi Luo, Tai Long, Lei Wanjun and Muye.


    Seeing these four people coming, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan were relieved. They are different in this selection. Three people are from the demon family and one is human. They are not only talented, but also have a very close relationship. It''s incredible.


    What is more surprising is that these four people seem to come from the seven main cities and have deep hatred with Qin Wushuang and others. This can be easily seen from some previous words.


    Qi Luo looked sarcastically at Qin Wushuang and said, "if you have the ability to sit on this peak, what qualifications do you have to sit here."


    Qin matchless smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know where you think Qin doesn''t meet the qualification you said. How do you know I don''t have it?"


    Tyrone sneered and said impatiently, "don''t waste more words with such people. Next, fight with him directly to see where his qualifications are."


    "Well, let you enjoy it first. In a moment, I will take your dog''s life!" Qi Luo waved his sleeves, unrestrained and boundless. He randomly found an ancient peak and sat down. His expression revealed an unparalleled confidence, just like the demon king, with great momentum.


    Everyone was surprised. It was Yang Yunhui. This was the second person who shouted to find Qin Wushuang to fight. Both of them were extremely powerful. It seems that Qin Wushuang is in trouble this time.


    Ao Kun looked at this scene indifferently, with a sneer in his heart. He had expected this scene to happen. Now, as he thought, Qin matchless wants to deal with him. I''m afraid he doesn''t have this opportunity.


    Before long, nine disciples from the four departments, Yue bin and WAN Wudao also came. Together with the people who came, there were 28 people in total.


    A total of 32 Tianjiao entered the fourth round of selection this time. In other words, there are still four people who haven''t arrived.


    Suddenly, Liu Yuanshan seemed to find something wrong and whispered, "why don''t you see the Tianshan swordsman?"


    In his impression, Tianshan swordsman has a very high sense of existence in this Beidou selection, and even vaguely surpasses him. Before the selection began, the name of Tianshan swordsman spread all over Beidou city. Later, he became famous at one stroke and became the first person in the golden light curtain. Everyone knows it.


    It is also said through the grapevine that a few days ago, when Murong mansion held a banquet, Tianshan swordsmen also received an invitation from Murong family. However, for some reason, there was a misunderstanding with Murong family. They were chased and killed in vain by many yuan mansion experts, and finally escaped safely.


    It''s undeniable that tianjianshan is becoming more and more famous, whether it''s true or not.


    Reasonably speaking, he has a strong talent. If there is no accident, he will never be eliminated in the fourth round. Then there is only one possibility left. He ignored Beize Tianpeng''s words.


    Thinking of this possibility, many people can''t help showing interest. They have long known that there was an agreement between Tianshan swordsman and Beize Tianpeng. They met for the final battle, and many people are looking forward to their battle. Is this battle going to be advanced?


    However, Qi Luo, Tailong and others didn''t think the same way. They looked worried. Before they came, they agreed to gather with Qin Xuan. With Qin Xuan''s character, it was impossible to break the appointment. Something must have happened that made him unable to get away for a moment.


    "This guy is always a worry. I knew he shouldn''t have left alone." Talon murmured.


    "Don''t worry, even if something really happens, it won''t be a problem with his strength." Makino comforted: "and if we act with us, we''re afraid it will become a burden on him."


    "That''s right. Just wait quietly." Qi Luo also agreed. The worried color on his face gradually disappeared. He firmly believed that Qin Xuan would be fine. He had broken through such a dangerous situation in the vacuum world before. What can he do to him?


    "You''ve been waiting."


    At this moment, a sound like a bell rang through the sky. It seemed to contain surging Zhenyuan, which shook people''s eardrums and seemed to be torn.


    "What a terrible power, has he been so strong?" Liu Yuanshan''s heart trembled wildly, and his eyes twinkled with incomparable shock. The free and easy natural spirit he had maintained before disappeared in an instant, as if he had suddenly become another person.


    In his heart, he always regarded Beize Tianpeng as the strongest opponent. He thought that he was able to catch up with the latter without all external conditions. However, now it seems that the gap between them is still so huge, like a gap, which is insurmountable.


    Qiu Sihan''s eyes flashed and noticed the change of Liu Yuanshan''s look. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Liu Yuanshan was crazy about martial arts and had too strong obsession in his heart. That obsession can not only become the driving force for him to move forward, but also make him lose his heart and sink Fall back.


    I saw Beize Tianpeng walking here, looking radiant in a golden robe. He seemed to walk very slowly, but he kept shuttling through the void. The sound just now was made by him in the far distance.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he has appeared in front of people. His long hair is flying in the wind, arrogant and uninhibited. He is as proud as ever, and his eyes are full of arrogance. It seems that he was born a king and was born with the will of an emperor.


    He glanced at the surrounding peaks, then frowned and said faintly, "there are still three people who haven''t come. It seems that they don''t pay attention to my words."


    After this, the people looked slightly changed and their hearts trembled slightly. Listening to the tone of Beize Tianpeng, is this going to start?


    "Wait a moment, everyone." Beize Tianpeng said something to the crowd at random. Then his eyes closed, and the soul power in his mind swept out wildly, enveloping the vast and endless area around him and expanding outward, as if to include the whole Xuanling world.


    Feeling the soul power, the shock in people''s hearts became stronger and stronger. It seems that Beize Tianpeng really wants to fulfill his words. If he doesn''t come, there will be no amnesty. It''s just how vast the Xuanling world is. Although it has shrunk a lot, it is still very huge. It seems unrealistic to cover every region.


    However, these are not within the scope of Beize Tianpeng''s consideration. What a proud man he is. He does what he says. Although his current strength is not as good as the peak, it envelops the mysterious spirit world and can''t defeat him.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes were closed, and scenes flashed in his mind. It was a scene projected by the power of his soul. For a long time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he had found something wrong. How could this happen?


    Qin Wushuang was closest to Beize Tianpeng. He soon saw that Beize Tianpeng looked wrong. He had some guesses in his heart. He immediately asked softly, "brother Beize, can you find those three people?"


    Beize Tianpeng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of doubt and murmured, "it''s impossible. Have those three people left the Xuanling world?"


    As if he had figured something out, Beize Tianpeng''s locked eyebrows stretched out, and Lang said, "those three people have left the Xuanling world, so they can''t come."


    "All gone?" There was a look of surprise on their faces. If the three people left the Xuanling world, they must have been eliminated. Then the people present should know something, but no one said it. It seems strange.


    Did those three people die together and leave the xuanlingjie together?


    Whether it is the former or the latter, the probability of occurrence is extremely small, which is difficult to be fully convinced.

 Chapter 495

    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes suddenly became sharp for a few minutes. A sense of emperor was released, shrouded in people, and said faintly, "why don''t you believe me?"


    The voice fell, and the void was suddenly silent. Many people looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    They all know the character of Beize Tianpeng. If anyone disobeys his will, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, all people dare not provoke this evil star. Of course, not everyone is so.


    "Of course not." Qi Luo replied calmly, his tone was so flat that he couldn''t hear the slightest fluctuation, as if he were just talking to ordinary people.


    "Why not?" Beize Tianpeng''s eyes instantly locked on Qi Luo, and there was a faint cold light, which directly penetrated into Qi Luo''s eyes. In an instant, a supreme oppressive force shrouded Qi Luo''s heart. The pressure from the superior seemed to be oppressed by the sky. He wanted to suppress his heart and force him to obey.


    At this moment, Qi Luo only felt that he had difficulty breathing, his body trembled slightly, and a voice in his heart constantly shook his heart of Tao. To make him kneel down and surrender, he seemed to face not a peer, but a high king, an existence that could not be climbed.


    "No, I am the Holy Son of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast family. How can I easily submit to others!" Qi Luo flashed a proud look on his face and roared in his heart.


    Suddenly, a powerful evil spirit was released from him and forced Beize Tianpeng''s will out of his body. He looked directly at Beize Tianpeng without weakness and said proudly, "I never need a reason to speak."


    Boom!


    Qi Luo''s words were like a thunderclap, which exploded in people''s brains. At this moment, Qi Luo looked at him with a strong disbelief.


    After all, they have never seen anyone dare to refute Beize Tianpeng face to face. With this courage alone, Qi Luo is enough to be proud.


    Compared with the inner shock of others, talon and others don''t have much fluctuation. It seems that this is not a great thing. In their hearts, Qi Luo is not much weaker than Beize Tianpeng. Beize Tianpeng is strong, but how can Qi Luo be weak?


    "This guy is very interesting and his character is very similar to me." Yang Yunhui whispered, looking at Qi Luo, his eyes changed subtly. Qi Luo didn''t come into his sight, but Qi Luo''s behavior just now made him change his view again.


    Mo Lishang''s mouth rose slightly. There was a faint smile on his face like an iceberg for thousands of years. He stared at Qi Luo and said slowly: "he is actually free and easy, but only if he touches the pride in his heart, he will show such a arrogant attitude."


    At this time, Qin Wushuang said to Beize Tianpeng, "brother Beize, you invited me to come here for a decisive battle today. Now people have come together. What do you think?"


    Others also looked at the Beize sky and saw Beize Tianpeng lightly say: "it''s very simple. You can choose your opponent to fight at will, unlimited times, but you can''t challenge continuously."


    The voice fell, and the void was quiet again. Many Tianjiao''s eyes twinkled. They chose their opponents to fight at will. I''m afraid those who were the first to be eliminated were the weak.


    "Who comes first?" Beize Tianpeng glanced at the people one by one, and many people couldn''t help lowering their heads. At this time, who dared to take the lead in challenging? If he failed, wouldn''t he dig his own grave.


    "I''ll come." A domineering voice came out, and all people could not help but freeze their eyes. Yang Yunhui stood up, looked straight at Qi Luo, and directly said, "come out."


    The simple and straightforward words reveal an indisputable meaning, which makes people feel a sense of oppression, as if that sentence was said to them.


    Qin Wushuang smiled and looked at Yang Yunhui and said, "it seems that brother Yang is still determined to fight with me, but there is little difference between you and me. This battle is meaningless. It''s not too late to stay in the final and eliminate the weak first, so as to ensure the fairness of the game. What do you think of brother Yang?"


    Yang Yunhui showed a look of thinking and looked at Mo Lishang beside him. Mo Lishang whispered, "follow your heart. If you really want to fight with him, you don''t have to worry about others."


    Many people have different looks, and there is a faint color of concern in their eyes. Those with weak strength are even more frightened. Qin Wushuang has too deep an idea. He always stares at them and doesn''t give them a chance to get lucky.


    "War or no war." Beize Tianpeng asked again in a very direct tone.


    Yang Yunhui raised his head, casually looked at Qin matchless and said, "let''s let you go today. On the day of the final, I will avenge the past."


    "Qin will accompany you to the end. I hope brother Yang will show mercy." Qin Wushuang hugged boxing, and a deep feeling flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Ao Kun indifferently. The incomparable cold made Ao Kun''s heart tremble. How did it become like this? Shouldn''t they have a big war?


    "Is there anyone else to fight? If there is no one to fight all the time, then I have to choose." Beize Tianpeng said a few words faintly. People suddenly turned pale and set off a storm in their hearts. If Beize Tianpeng went to war, I''m afraid only a few people could survive.


    "I''ll fight." Qi Luo suddenly shouted, and saw his body rise in the air, his clothes fluttering, natural and unrestrained. To everyone''s surprise, Qi Luo''s eyes also fell on Qin Wushuang!


    "If you don''t get out, do you want me to invite you out?" Standing with their hands down, they could not see the slightest fluctuation in their eyes, as if they were saying extremely ordinary words. However, these words made many people tremble. It seems that Qin Wushuang is still bound to fight today.


    "Hum, I see how long you can hold on!" Ao Kun was ecstatic when he saw Qi Luo walking out of the challenge, but he didn''t see any abnormality on his face. He seemed very calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    It seems to see Qi Luo''s determination. Qin Wushuang didn''t say much. He slowly stood up, looked quite dignified, and spit out a calm voice: "there really should be someone between you and me to quit."


    Qi Luo looked indifferent. Then his body suddenly burst into a bright golden awn, and a powerful momentum roared out, as if he had turned into a great beast. In an instant, the supreme demon''s power shook the void, the wind and cloud rolled, and the world seemed to be forced to go towards the Qin under the urging of this monster.


    "Demon power." Many Tianjiao looks surprised. It seems that they have also practiced the magic power of demons in the Xuanling world, and they are quite powerful.


    "Die."


    He walked up with his long hair flying in the strong wind. His posture was heroic. Bathed in the golden light, his body gradually became blurred, as if he were a little integrated with the monster, and the momentum of the great beast was also rising rapidly, as if there was no limit.


    "I want to see how strong your body is." Qin Wushuang showed a contemptuous smile. He didn''t waste his time in the Xuanling world. He practiced many magical powers he hadn''t practiced before. Now, his melee killing skill is much stronger than before.


    Seeing Qin unparalleled take a step, his eyes suddenly become strange. In his pupils, it seems that the light of a demon blooms out, which is unparalleled.


    "It''s also the magic power of the demon. What''s the matter? Qin Wushuang also practices the magic power of the demon!" Many people''s eyes flashed with extreme shock. As we all know, what Qin Wushuang is best at is Qin skill, but no one thought that he also went to practice the magic power of demons.


    The shocked color in people''s eyes was put into the bottom of his eyes. Qin Wushuang''s corners of his mouth rose slightly and aroused a proud smile. The xuanlingjie is indeed a magical place with many magical powers. He originally had very weak melee ability, but after practicing the magical powers of demons, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Seeing that Qin Wushuang also released the evil spirit, Qi Luo also flashed a look of surprise, but soon showed a look of disdain and said indifferently: "it''s just in vain. Do you really think you can resist me in close combat?"


    "Then try it." Qin Wushuang murmured. There was a flash of madness in his eyes, which instantly urged Zhenyuan in his body. Only listening to the sound of a dragon singing, Qin Wushuang seemed to have a long golden dragon flying out of his body and flying around the world. The dragon patterns on the Golden Dragon were shining, revealing boundless power.


    Qi Luo''s eyes were slightly frozen. It was the power of the dragon. He vaguely felt that the blood vessels in his body were restless and seemed to break out. This was the wildness and desire of the demon blood to conquer it after feeling the powerful power of the demon Look.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a roar, step out together, and with his walking, the wild beasts behind him also walk along with him. The void vibrates wildly and makes an explosive sound. The terrible demon awn blooms behind him and sweeps across the world.


    "Kill!"


    The boundless evil spirit raged out. The great beast raised its right palm and patted the Golden Dragon in the distance. The distance between the two seemed unreachable. However, the palm seemed to cross the endless void, directly fell on the Golden Dragon''s head and beat its huge body.


    The terrible power in the demon''s palm poured out like a tide. It was arrogant and powerful. It was like a raging beast. It wanted to tear the Golden Dragon''s body and destroy everything. Under the oppression of the giant palm, the Golden Dragon fell rapidly and made a tragic cry, which seemed to bear great pain.


    Zhu Tianjiao was stunned. This scene was too shocking and Qi Luo was too violent. This way of fighting is completely comparable to physical fighting. It is the most overbearing attack, which makes people have no power to fight back.


    At this time, Beize Tianpeng frowned slightly and seemed unhappy. It seemed that he didn''t want to see such a situation.


    "You''d better release your original magic power, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to fight back." The wild beast looked at Qin matchless and spit out a low and hoarse voice.


    At this moment, Qi Luo and the wild monsters are integrated, and their breath is completely integrated. Qi Luo seems to incarnate into a real ancient fierce beast, fierce and overbearing, with terrible destructive power to sweep everything.

 Chapter 496

    The atmosphere of destruction ravaged the void, and the whole space seemed to be shrouded in a terrible threat of famine. Not only was the piano unparalleled, but many people felt the power of that threat and couldn''t help turning pale.


    However, Qin Wushuang''s look remained unchanged, and his hands were sealed. He saw the Golden Dragon''s body tremble violently, the Dragon claws dance, and suddenly condense a virtual shadow of dragons in the void, which seems to be separated, covering the world. Each statue reveals an incomparably powerful breath. The wind roars around the great beast, as if to annihilate it.


    The endless dragon shadow trampled through the void with great momentum. At this moment, the void shook fiercely, and everyone''s hearts trembled. An extremely shocked color appeared in their eyes. Qin unparalleled still had such magic powers at this critical moment. It''s really unexpected.


    "Under the endless dragon claws, any monster you are will be wiped out." Qin Wushuang spoke proudly, and his look was filled with extremely strong self-confidence. This blow was the most powerful magic power among the demon magic powers he understood. You can imagine how terrible it was.


    Qi Luo''s eyes coagulated. There was dark armor on his body, and his look gradually became dignified. He had to admit that Qin Wushuang''s strength was much stronger than before, and even he had to take it seriously.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly became dark and seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. A dragon shadow flickered out and stood between heaven and earth, with fierce eyes. In the Dragon shadow, a Dragon God''s sword slowly emerged, narrow and sharp, blooming a bright sword, which seemed to cut through the world.


    "Sword." Qin Wushuang drank loudly, and the ink was flying. At that moment, the sword of the Dragon God that cut through the world burst out and was held in his hand by Qin Wushuang.


    I saw Qin''s unparalleled steps slowly stepping out, and his eyes were like a sword. With each step, his breath was roaring faintly, like a god of killing. He hunted in white robes and held the sword of the Dragon God. How majestic.


    Qi Luo''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his body flashed out like a ghost. In a moment, the great beast came to Qin Wushuang, and his huge palm was photographed boldly. The terrible vigorous wind made Qin Wushuang''s face ache. However, his look did not change, and the sword of the Dragon God stabbed him out in his hand.


    With this sword, the endless golden dragon virtual shadow roared out, and the Dragon claws tore the void. The power of terror grabbed the giant beast like the sharpest weapon in the world. It caught the blood and flesh of the giant beast, and the bright red blood splashed the void, which was extremely bloody.


    Qi Luo stepped back again and again. He looked pale for a moment, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, but his eyes were still cold. The wild beast was integrated with his body, and the blood was his own blood. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang''s sword had such strong power, and he was injured with one blow.


    "How about this blow? It feels good." Qin Wushuang sketched a sneer at the corners of her mouth, then looked contemptuously and said, "just now it''s just the beginning. Next, let you see what real power is."


    Beize Tianpeng saw this scene, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Qin unparalleled didn''t disappoint him. At the most critical moment, he defeated the people of the demon family and didn''t humiliate human face.


    Although Qin Wushuang comes from the seven transcendent forces and is nothing in Beize Tianpeng''s eyes, it is the power of the master. In the future, he will control Beidou mansion, and Qin Wushuang is also his subordinate. Naturally, he doesn''t want him to lose to the demon family.


    "Qi Luo." Tailong and Lei Wanjun looked worried about whether Qi Luo could continue to fight at this time. However, seeing Qi Luo''s eyes looking this way, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. There''s nothing I can do about this little injury."


    "Minor injury?" When many Tianjiao heard this, they suddenly looked strange. The injury caused by the attack of the bully just now was just a small injury in Qi''s mouth?


    "Over measure one''s strength." Qin Wushuang spits out a cold sound, looks at Qi Luo again, and the Dragon God sword in his hand continues to stab out. The light is extremely dazzling and makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The scene just now seems to be about to reappear, but the fluctuation at this time is much stronger than before. The situation is changing. The bright golden dragon shadow is all over the void, as if a real dragon came to the world and flattened the sky.


    At this moment, the hearts of all people seemed to stop beating, and their faces solidified there. They looked at the great beast. Although its body was huge, it still looked very small and vulnerable in the infinite dragon shadow.


    Qi Luo took a deep breath, and then a crazy color flashed in his eyes. Then the blood in his body roared wildly, and a powerful and boundless blood force was stimulated. Suddenly, Qi Luo''s breath was more than several times stronger, as if some mysterious force in his body had awakened.


    "This is..." many people were shocked and looked at the scene in horror, as if they saw something incredible.


    "He moved his blood and seemed to feel the pressure." Lei Wanjun''s eyes were deep and he spoke slowly.


    I saw that on top of the vast beast, there was a towering fierce beast slowly emerging. The monster was huge, with limbs, two horns on its head, and golden and Bi colored lights in its eyes. Just standing there, it revealed a powerful authority.


    "Have you revealed your noumenon?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but soon calmed down. Can this help him? Jokes.


    The Qin is matchless and fearless. He holds the sword of the Dragon God and follows the endless golden dragon shadow behind him. He is as powerful as the Dragon God who controls the heavens. All dragons come out at the direction of the sword.


    Qi Luo looked at Qin unparalleled. The killing intention in his eyes was extremely strong. He was full of evil spirit and ferocious. He threw out a fist and shook the void. The flood beast and the blue eyed golden eyed beast blew out a fist at the same time. The double fist shadows were superimposed together. How terrible the power is.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the fist shadow exploded on many dragon shadows, and the terrible power penetrated everything. Only listening to a loud noise, the light of the Dragon shadow was dimmed and broken one after another. Under this fist, the powerful dragon shadow seemed to be unbearable.


    "Die for me." Qin Wushuang drank with thunder and poured Zhenyuan into the Dragon God sword continuously, making the lines on the sword more clear. The complex graphics and texts vaguely contain the principle of Avenue. Those lines are connected together, as if they urge the strength of the sword itself.


    "How can you kill me!" Qi fell to the sky with a long roar, with unparalleled pride. He blew several fists in a row. The shadow of the fist was superimposed and filled with terrible fluctuations. Even from a very long distance, you can feel the arrangement of this blow.


    "Sonorous!


    When the fist shadow fell on the Dragon God''s sword, time seemed to stand still, a metal collision sounded, the light on the Dragon God''s sword faded a little, and the lines on it were broken from the middle. The seemingly indestructible Dragon God''s sword was smashed by this fist.


    With the help of Qi, the situation of the double demon clan is reversed again, and the double demon people are surprised to see that the situation is not reversed again.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Qin Wushuang is absent-minded. He never thought he would fail. This magic power is the formula of the yuan in the heaven level. It is very mysterious. How can he be defeated with his talent and practice?


    Is it because his talent is not as good as all? No, it''s impossible. He doesn''t believe it.


    Before Qin Wushuang reacts, he steps out, directly crosses the void, falls in front of Qin Wushuang, reaches out his hand and grabs it forward. At this moment, a big palm condenses from the void and holds it towards Qin Wushuang.


    Feeling a cold killing attack, Qin Wushuang felt a sense of death in his heart. His body retreated wildly, and finally there was a look of panic in his eyes. Qi Luo, really want to kill him!


    However, Qi Luo would not let him go, not to mention the previous gratitude and resentment. In terms of the injury just caused to him and the killing intention to him, Qin Wushuang cannot be let go.


    If he doesn''t think about how cunning he will be if he doesn''t lose today, I''m afraid he won''t be defeated by force.


    Qi Luo thought clearly about this. Even if he might be chased by Xuanyan Valley in the future, he would kill Qin unparalleled.


    "Can you run away?" Qi Luo smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and stretched out his palm. The palm print kept shuttling through the void and grabbed Qin Wushuang. At this time, Qin Wushuang was hurt. How can he escape this palm print.


    "He wants to kill Qin unparalleled!" Zhu Tianjiao suddenly changed his look. He is the Tianjiao disciple of the seven transcendent forces and the top Tianjiao of Xuanyan valley. He is called the son of the gods. How dare Qi Luo kill him?


    "Even Qin unparalleled is not his opponent. How strong is he at this time." CEN Xie murmured. Suddenly he felt a little thirsty and had an unspeakable taste in his heart. Now he can only look up to the existence of his former opponent.


    "Kill him!" Ao Kun stared at the defeated figure, clenched his fists, and wanted Qin Wushuang to be killed immediately.


    Not only him, but also Zhu Tianjiao looked into the distance and saw that the palm print shuttling through the void was chasing away. He was very nervous and looked forward to the final result.


    Thousands of miles away, Qin Wushuang tried his best to fly, but he still couldn''t get rid of the control of that palm. He felt the bone chilling chill from the rear. At this time, Qin Wushuang had only boundless fear in his eyes, his hair was messy in the wind, and his peerless demeanor in the past disappeared.


    "Stop." A scolding sound suddenly sounded. Then, a strong force erupted from the void, turned into a golden sword, pierced into the palm print and smashed it in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole space became quiet. Everyone''s eyes shone with a sharp edge and their hearts were shocked inexplicably. Who was so bold to take action without authorization in the decisive battle called by Beize Tianpeng?


    However, what shocked people even more was that this man smashed the unparalleled palm print of Qin with one blow. We can imagine how terrible his strength has reached and how not to startle them.

 Chapter 497

    At this moment, the void was silent, and the whole world was quiet. Many people looked around and looked for the person who had just made the attack. Who made the powerful attack?


    Qi Luo flashed a sharp color in his eyes, and suddenly looked at Beize Tianpeng. His eyes seemed to spray out of anger, and said coldly, "why did you stop me just now?"


    When these words fell, the hearts of all people bumped, and their hearts seemed to miss a beat. They all looked shocked and looked at Qi Luo. What did he mean by this? Did that blow just now come from Beize Tianpeng?


    How is this possible? Beize Tianpeng called on everyone to come here for a decisive battle. He was the host and did not allow others to intervene in the battle. How could he break the rules?


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Beize Tianpeng''s look finally fluctuated. He looked at Qi Luo faintly and said casually: "you beat him, but his strength is obvious to all, and he is qualified to enter the finals. He doesn''t deserve to die."


    An understatement contains multiple meanings, which makes people fall into deep thought.


    This sentence is undoubtedly a public admission that he made the blow just now, which also means that he violated the rules. However, he doesn''t seem to feel anything wrong, and his blow saved Qin Wushuang''s life, which vaguely shows his attitude to protect Qin Wushuang.


    "He doesn''t deserve it?" Qi Luo seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and couldn''t help laughing. Then his eyes suddenly sharpened and said, "this war is a battle of life and death. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Why can''t he die if he loses? If I lose, will you do it?"


    "Nature." Beize Tianpeng''s tone was still cold, as if nothing was so important in his eyes, as long as he felt right.


    "This is a little too much." Yang Yunhui also opened his mouth and looked at Beize Tianpeng and said, "before the war, he said that others are not allowed to take action. Since he has accepted the war, he can''t violate the rules."


    "I do this for the sake of the overall situation. Let''s continue the battle." Beize Tianpeng looked indifferent for a few minutes, and his eyes revealed a sense of an unparalleled emperor. Many people trembled and understood in their hearts that Beize Tianpeng was determined to protect the piano unparalleled, so no one can hurt the piano unparalleled today.


    "What if I had to kill him?" Qi Luo''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and his body turned to a terrible blue light. The violent evil spirit was released and soared upward, roaring like a giant beast, shaking the void and shaking violently, which seemed to be suppressed by the Demon power.


    Obviously, Qi was angry. Beize Tianpeng clearly didn''t pay attention to him. As the Holy Son of the demon family, how can he endure such insults!


    "You can try and see if you can kill him from me." Beize Tianpeng looked at Qi Luo indifferently, with an ancient look and a strong self-confidence. If he wanted to protect one person, no one could kill him.


    It was only heard that there was a huge sound, and they fell together and burst out like lightning. The endless violent evil spirit raged in the world and turned into a blue sharp sword, which seemed to form a huge sword array. The infinite sword light burst out from it and rolled over from the sky. The momentum was huge, as if heaven and earth were going to be annihilated in this sword array.


    Many Tianjiao trembled and their eyes showed horror. They could feel how terrible the sword array was full of. It was enough to destroy the people on the ninth floor of the yuan mansion and deal with the injured Qin unparalleled.


    Qin Wushuang looked at the sword array rolling, his eyes filled with panic, and his body trembled violently Shaking, he seemed to smell the smell of death. He knew that at this time, he could not take the blow anyway, let alone escape.


    "I said you couldn''t kill him." Beize Tianpeng said something faintly, then stepped out and disappeared in situ.


    At the next moment, Beize Tianpeng''s body appeared in another void. He walked directly into the sword array with his hands on his back. He looked as indifferent as ever and was unspeakably relaxed and natural.


    "Kill!" Qi Luo shouted angrily, and the palm of his hand suddenly pressed down. The endless sword light shot at Beize Tianpeng from all directions. It was overwhelming and gorgeous. It wrapped the space where Beize Tianpeng was located, making his figure blurred, as if to bury him in the sword light.


    The extreme light obscured the brilliance of the sun, as if there was only one sword array left in the world.


    The breath of all people seemed to be still at this moment, and there was only shock left in their hearts. If they turned into them, I''m afraid only a few people could resist this blow, but it''s another matter if they were Beize Tianpeng.


    I don''t know when a will of the godless king was born in the void. There was a huge pale palm on the sky. The palm had all fingers. It seemed to be thin and illusory, but it seemed to contain infinite power. People only felt the pressure doubled at a glance.


    With a soft sound, the pale hand fell directly across the endless distance and patted on the sword array, which made the sword array vibrate hard, and the light was dim for a few minutes, but there was still no figure of Beize Tianpeng.


    However, this is only the beginning. I saw that the pale big hand kept raising and falling, beating the sword array again and again. Each time, the power was terrible and destroyed everything. Under the attack of those forces, the prestige of the sword array was gradually weakened, the light disappeared a little, and the body shape of Beize Tianpeng was revealed again.


    "What a terrible power. What magic power is this? It''s almost comparable to the skill level yuan skill." Some Tianjiao''s heart set off a raging wave. The power of Yuan Shu is more powerful than yuan Jue. I don''t know how much. A random blow can wipe out the top Tianjiao. Can Beize Tianpeng understand Yuan Shu?


    "It''s the peak. Peak yuan formula." Mo Lishang suddenly spoke. Many people looked at him and saw Mo Lishang say again: "the mystery of Yuan technique is infinite. Can he understand it in this short time? What he should understand is the peak yuan formula, but his own strength is too strong to wield such power."


    Yang Yunhui gradually became dignified and stared at Beize Tianpeng. He had always regarded Beize Tianpeng as his opponent, but judging from the combat power just shown by Beize Tianpeng, he seemed to be inferior to the other party.


    He is confident enough to defeat Qin unparalleled. If he fights with Qi Luo, it will be difficult to predict the outcome. If he fights with Beize Tianpeng, he is very likely to lose.


    The pale palm is still beating down. The sword array has become fragmented and harmless under the devastation of the big hand. Qi Luo''s face is as white as paper and his breath fluctuates up and down, but his eyes are still cold. Even if he wants to lose, he will lose brilliance.


    "Come again!" Qi Luo roared, and his breath became strong again. The virtual shadows of the two monsters coincided again. The powerful power of the demon swept away the void, and his sharp eyes looked at Beize Tianpeng, as if to start a big war.


    "No more fighting, stop!" Tai Long said loudly, looking at Qi Luo with great concern. As a person of the demon family, he naturally knew that those attacks could not be sent continuously, which would cause great harm to his body.


    However, Qi Luo seemed not to hear Talon''s words. He coerced the supreme Demon power and walked step by step to Beize Tianpeng. The momentum was terrible. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind that he must defeat this opponent.


    Looking at Qi Luo coming, Beize Tianpeng didn''t respond much. He looked as proud as ever. It seemed that he couldn''t find any other changes. He was destined to suppress the people of an era. He should have the demeanor of an emperor, rule the world and look down on all living beings.


    Qi Luo pushed forward with both hands, and a terrible wave surged out of him, covering the vast area in an instant. Two monsters rushed out at the same time, crossed the void and rushed to Beize Tianpeng''s body.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a destructive force flowing between heaven and earth, silent, but it made many Tianjiao with slightly weak strength look slightly changed, and they only felt that their body was not under their control and trembled slightly Shaking up, he had to urge Zhenyuan to resist the destructive force.


    "Even the heyday is not my opponent, let alone now." Beize Tianpeng''s arrogance is unparalleled. He looks at the world and has a bright light blooming on his body.


    In that radiance, there was a faint shadow of a body as big as him. The figure was wearing a royal robe and a purple and gold crown. He could not see his face clearly, but from its general outline, it was extremely dignified and incomparable, as if a king had come to the world and the lower world ruled the common people.


    The golden light and shadow turned their eyes and looked at the two monsters who came running. Suddenly, two golden lights shot out of their eyes. In a moment, the golden light penetrated the bodies of the two monsters, and then only heard a roar. The two monsters knelt directly in the void.


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes were full of shock and couldn''t speak with excitement. They knew that Beize Tianpeng would block the blow, but they didn''t expect to break it at a glance.


    "How is this possible?" Qi Luo''s face changed dramatically. Before he could react, a terrorist force surged on his chest and directly shook him out. He looked very fragile like a broken kite.


    "Beize Tianpeng is worthy of being a disciple of Xingjun. He is really different. No matter how powerful Tianjiao is in front of him, he is vulnerable." A Tianjiao sighed that he came from Qianqiu League, one of the four ministries, and admired Beize Tianpeng,


    At this time, a figure shot out of the crowd and came to Qi Luo. His face was very gloomy. He picked Qi Luo up and said, "I said not to fight. You have to listen. Are you satisfied now?"


    Although it is a reproachful word, the tone is extremely gentle and full of care. This person is talon.


    Qi Luo raised his head and looked at the rough face in front of him, which was full of concern. A smile could not help but appear on his pale face. He said with a heartless smile: "if you don''t try, how can you know whether it''s OK or not."


    "I can''t help you." Talon gave a white look. This guy can still joke. It seems that he''s not seriously hurt. I knew he wouldn''t come out.


    "Cough." Qi Luo coughed, turned white again, and said slowly, "he''s really strong. I''m afraid only one person can deal with him."


    Talon''s eyes suddenly coagulated and took a deep look at Qi Luo. He knew how proud Qi Luo was. It seemed that Beize Tianpeng''s strength had reached another height, and there was a gap between them that could not be ignored.

 Chapter 498

    There was only one person who could convince Qi Luo. Now there is another.


    "I''m sure he won''t let us down." Talon said firmly in his eyes, no one is more familiar with the man than him. The man''s demeanor is unparalleled.


    "I believe it, too." Qi Luo said with a smile. Then they stood up and helped each other to the crowd.


    Many people looked at the two men. Although they were defeated in this battle, no one would despise him, but pay attention to him. After all, he was still alive under such a powerful attack from Beize Tianpeng, which has proved his strength.


    The light on Beize Tianpeng gradually faded, and the golden figure seemed to coincide with his body. In other words, the figure was himself, but it existed in different forms.


    Qin Wushuang also returned to the crowd, but he didn''t dare to look at Qi Luo''s eyes. He looked very depressed. At this time, he sat on the ancient peak and dreamed of becoming the first person under Beize Tianpeng. At this time, he only felt incomparable irony.


    "Humiliate yourself." Liu Yuanshan said faintly that he had long been disgusted with the unparalleled Qin. His strength was not extreme, but he revealed publicity everywhere, as if he really wanted to be superior to others.


    "Keep fighting." Beize Tianpeng spoke calmly, his tone was very flat, without any fluctuation, as if the battle just happened was insignificant to him.


    The words fell, and the space was silent again. With the violent and fierce battle just now, many people felt a little uneasy. They felt that it was extremely dangerous to fight, and no one knew what kind of opponent they would encounter.


    I saw a man standing up from the ancient peak, his body flashed to the void, hugged the people and said, "since there is no challenge, I will make a fool of myself and ask for a war."


    The crowd looked at the person who came out, and their eyes flashed a look of surprise. Many people remember him deeply. He was the 12th in the Beidou list and came from the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion. On that day, he struck the avatar of dragon, the disciple of the broken battle dragon sect It has attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Many people looked a little flustered when they saw this man asking for war. Although the people who came here were the top Tianjiao of Beidou mansion, now they are facing the battle of life and death. Even if Beize Tianpeng shot just now, who can guarantee that he will do it again next time.


    Beize Tianpeng nodded, looked at the man and asked, "who are you going to challenge?"


    The man seemed to have been prepared. He looked directly at a direction, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He hugged his fist and said, "I''m going to fight. There''s no way for all families."


    When he heard this man, he seemed to be frozen?


    "I have no enmity with your excellency. Why fight me?" Wan Wudao looked puzzled and asked reluctantly.


    Beize Tianpeng took an impatient look at Wan Wudao and said coldly, "since he challenges you, why bother to talk more and fight directly."


    Wan Wudao looked stiff when he heard the speech. He didn''t dare to look at Beize Tianpeng, but he still didn''t move. He had a hunch that he would lose to the man and couldn''t take the battle.


    "Are you going not to answer?" Beize Tianpeng saw that Wan Wudao had no action at all, and his tone couldn''t help aggravating a bit. With a faint tone of coercion, he forced Wan Wudao to go to war.


    Wan Wudao glanced at Yue bin beside him, but saw that Yue Bin''s eyes were closed. It was obvious that he did not intend to intervene in the matter and stay out of the matter. Even if the family learned about today, it would never blame him.


    "Damn it." Wan Wudao scolded in a low voice. Then he hardened his head and asked Beize Tianpeng, "can this war be put down? I''m willing to challenge others."


    Beize Tianpeng looked lightly, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, there are only 16 people left in the end. You can challenge at will."


    Wan Wudao''s eyes flashed a color of joy. Then he suddenly looked at a man sitting next to Gu Feng and sneered: "Yue Qing, come out and fight."


    Yue Qing is the second son of the Yue family except Yue bin. Hearing that Wan Wudao wants to challenge himself, Yue Qing suddenly changes his look and looks unbelievable. He was still in the same camp before. Now how


    Yue bin was also shocked by Wan Wudao''s behavior. His eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, Wan Wudao was so vicious that he knew he couldn''t escape and wanted to pull his Yue family into the water. It was shameless.


    Wan Wudao looked at Yue Qing coldly and said, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame your weak strength. It''s not suitable to stay here. Don''t worry, I''ll show mercy."


    Wan Wudao''s voice showed strong self-confidence. He and Yue Qing entered the mysterious spiritual world together. Along the way, they knew the skills practiced by the latter like the back of their hands. They thought they would win the battle. Of course, they were full of confidence.


    On the contrary, Yue Qing''s face was very blue. He really didn''t expect that wanwudao was so shameless. Although he knew that he was likely to be challenged, he never thought that he would be challenged by wanwudao.


    "OK, I''ll fight with you." A touch of ruthlessness flashed in Yue Qing''s eyes. He is also a proud figure with extraordinary talent. He is second only to Yue bin in the Yue family. How can he easily admit defeat.


    When they came to the void, they both released their yuan souls. Wanwudao''s body was full of black thunder and lightning, with a strong breath and a popping sound, as if they had the power to destroy everything.


    Seeing Wan Wudao''s hands raised, a peerless broadsword suddenly condensed in the void. The broadsword seemed to be cast by thunder. There was a thunder arc flashing on it, suspended above the void, the blade tip was down, and the sharp breath swept out, enveloping the whole void.


    Yue Qing could not help trembling when she saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Wan Wudao''s shot is the most powerful yuan skill. This is not mercy. It''s clearly to send a blow of extinction!


    Seeing Wan Wudao holding the handle with both hands, he suddenly cut down. In an instant, a terrible sword power fell from top to bottom, as if it had split the void, and the endless destruction thunder fell down, casting an extinction blow.


    Three purple yuan souls appeared behind Yue Qing, all from the fourth level. The three are sword yuan souls. The three sword yuan souls surrounded him, blooming with incomparably bright sword brilliance. Infinite sword light was emitted and turned into a light curtain of one side of the sword to block the attack falling from the sky.


    "Can you stop it?" The corner of Wan Wudao''s mouth rose and aroused a bright smile. This one yuan skill, thunder extinction and chopping, is the inferior yuan formula of the heaven level. It can be said to be extremely powerful. It can''t be resisted by the defense made by only three yuan souls.


    Yue Qing''s face was dignified and his heart was very uneasy. The strongest yuan skill of his practice was no more than the top-level yuan formula. He could not stop the thunder extinction. Only with the power of Yuan soul itself could he win.


    At this moment, dozens of eyes gathered at one place and fell on the lightsaber curtain. They looked forward to the result of this blow.


    Yue Bin''s eyebrows are locked, and there is a worried color in the depths of his eyes. He has a very strong premonition that Yue Qing is going to lose.


    In an instant, Zhenyuan in his body was running rapidly and was about to break out. His eyes locked on Yue Qing''s body and was always ready to help. He couldn''t accept that the people of the Yue family died in front of him, but he was indifferent.


    I saw the extinction of the light of the destruction thunder sword fall on the sword curtain. I heard a light sound, as if something had broken, and the pupils of all people suddenly contracted. The light of the sword directly penetrated the sword curtain, as if there was no obstruction. Under the light of the destruction sword, the sword curtain looked a little pale.


    "Whoosh!"


    A whizzing sound broke through the air, and a figure rushed out directly from the crowd. A finger print condensed by the air of endless cold ice ran through the void. This finger print contains a strong artistic conception of sword, strangling everything, shaking the void and changing the color of the wind and cloud.


    "Presumptuous!" Beize Tianpeng flashed a cold light in his eyes, waved a palm, and a big handprint fell from the sky, patted it, and wanted to stop it.


    Yue Bin''s face changed greatly and his body stagnated in the air. Looking at the fingerprint, he felt extremely unwilling. Beize Tianpeng was too overbearing. The rules were formulated by him. He was only allowed to violate the rules, but he was so harsh to others, which was really unacceptable.


    "Brother Yue, go and save people. I''ll stop him for you." Suddenly, Talon said, a strong momentum broke out on him, the artistic conception of the earth and power was released, and his body was covered with earth yellow Color earth armor, powerful and boundless.


    Talon''s body directly soared into the air, appeared under the big handprint, and suddenly punched out. How powerful the Vajra ape family is. Even without using any yuan skills, this punch is enough to smash the flesh of seven or eight layers of martial artists in the yuan mansion.


    The big handprint slapped on Talon''s body, making Talon''s efforts boiling. He felt a destructive force flowing tyrannically in his body. However, how powerful his body was, the armor of the earth burst into dazzling brilliance, which wiped out the power in an instant.


    Almost at the same moment, the fingerprint issued by Yue bin appeared three feet above Yue Qing''s head, penetrating the falling knife light. The knife light seemed to be covered by the air of cold ice, and solidified there in an instant, no longer falling downward.


    "This..." many people looked shocked, and then looked at Beize Tianpeng. At this time, Beize Tianpeng''s face was very cold and cold. His eyes were like a blade, which wanted to freeze people''s soul.


    "You''re fine. How dare you break my rules." Beize Tianpeng said word by word. His tone was so cold that he felt like falling into an ice cave. He only felt cold on his back, as if shrouded in cold.


    Tailong stared at Beize Tianpeng without fear. Lang said, "although you are strong, you have no right to stop others if you violate the rules."


    The words fell, and the void was silent, only the heartbeat of all people.

 Chapter 499

    Looking at Talon with shocked eyes, there was a storm in his heart. What''s the matter today? Why are so many people afraid to provoke Beize Tianpeng''s authority? Are they not afraid to die?


    Intentional people also found that the provocative people seem to come from the demon family. Whether Qi Luo or Tai Long, they don''t seem to be very afraid of Beize Tianpeng. This may be related to the nature of monsters. They are belligerent and proud. Many monsters despise human beings and rarely pay attention to human beings.


    Beize Tianpeng seems calm on the surface, but his killing intention has been released in his eyes. As a natural king, these demon people seem to disagree with him.


    "Since you are not satisfied, you can fight at will now. No matter who you are, you can step in." Beize Tianpeng looked at Talon''s calm way. Since he wanted to play, let him feel the price of doing so.


    The faces of all the people suddenly changed and their hearts shook wildly. Beize Tianpeng''s words clearly contained deep meaning. If they fought according to such rules, it meant that they could start group war, which was the same as the previous form of hegemony.


    Many people read a move, and their eyes suddenly fell together. There was a meaningful color in their eyes, as if they were looking at prey.


    Although the four member alliance of talon and qiluo is powerful, qiluo is seriously injured. Although the strength of the others is strong, it is not so terrible. In this way, the threat of the alliance to everyone is not as strong as before.


    More importantly, Qi Luo and Tai Long offended Beize Tianpeng. With this alone, they have no need to exist. Instead of fighting with others, they might as well join hands to eliminate dissidents first.


    For a time, there are many cold killing opportunities in the space, and undercurrent is rampant, all of them rush towards Qi Luo and others.


    Feeling the murders coming from behind, both talon and Makino looked sharp, and their eyes were filled with danger. Their eyes swept over the people around them, and their bodies were really ready to move.


    Obviously, they also saw what people thought, but they knew better that all this was written by Beize Tianpeng. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him, but in fact it was driven by him.


    "It''s really despicable. Even if you don''t keep your word, you can''t fight alone. Now you''re going to win with more." Makino said with a sarcastic smile that although he is upright and kind-hearted, it doesn''t mean he won''t be angry. How can he not be angry in such a situation.


    "There has always been no place for demon people in the Beidou selection. This session should not be an exception. You are lucky to enter the fourth round of the knockout. Do you want to leave by yourself or do we send you out?" Someone said loudly, and the disciple of Zixuan silver gun gate spoke.


    "I didn''t want to attack you, but you are too presumptuous. Prince Kitazawa''s law enforcement is fair. You should be punished for being so rude to him." One person said with a righteous face, without any fluctuation, as if he were saying extremely just words.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense to them. These evil animals are arrogant and arrogant. They should have been removed long ago. It''s given them face to this day." Another person said that he came from Beidou Xingchen Pavilion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the faces of those who spoke, talon, Qi Luo and others didn''t say a word more. They just kept it in mind silently. The killing intention in their eyes was no longer covered up. These people fell into the well at this time. I don''t know what kind of faces they would show when punishment came on them.


    In an instant, the powerful breath was released, and dozens of Tianjiao went to Tailong qiluo and others together, holding the murderous intention, with cold light and indifference in their eyes.


    Most of these people are four disciples, including Ao Kun, Yang Ping, cen Xie and a disciple of Scorpio poison sect. They have long had grievances with Qi Luo and others, and just take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate them.


    "Let you leave safely before. This time, you won''t have such good luck again." Ao Kun stood proudly on the void, his eyes were indifferent, and his powerful dragon power was stirring all over him.


    He refers to the war of the vacuum world. If Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang were not too evil, they would have broken the Taiyi Baoguang tower together. Qi Luo and others would have died long ago. Where would they stand here against them.


    Not everyone went out, and some people stayed where they were. For example, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan were calm and did not say a word. Although they had no malice to talon and others, they would not help.


    Let alone Beize Tianpeng''s will. No matter who makes the move, they can''t change the outcome. The fate of Qi Luo and others has been doomed. They just regret that the strength of these four people is not weak, but they are too arrogant and offend the people they shouldn''t offend.


    "Close this space and don''t give them a chance to escape." Some people said, and then dozens of powerful breath came out, enveloping this void and directly sealing all the way back.


    "Leave?" Lei Wanjun asked in a low voice that such a situation could not be regarded as dangerous, but a doomed situation. They had no choice but to leave voluntarily.


    Qi Luo pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a different color flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "stick to it for a period of time. Maybe we can wait until he comes. If we encounter danger, we''ll quit early. We''ll settle this account with them in the future."


    "OK." Tailong, Muye and Lei Wanjun all nodded gently. These people underestimated them. It''s so easy to leave their lives. Even if they are defeated, they are still sure to leave the Xuanling world safely. As Qi Luo said, they will have a long future.


    It seemed that he saw the thoughts of Qi Luo and others. Cen Xie flashed a vicious color in his eyes and said in a sharp voice: "everyone should be decisive. Since you are determined to get rid of them, don''t give them a chance to leave alive!"


    Many people couldn''t help freezing their eyes when they heard the speech. They looked at Cen Xie in surprise. They just wanted to drive the four people out of the Xuanling world together, and Cen Xie seemed to want to kill them. Didn''t they have any hatred before?


    "That''s very true." Ao Kun first agreed, "you also know that these four people are not weak in talent. If they are allowed to leave alive, it is difficult to ensure that some unexpected things will not happen."


    "Funny, can you stop us if we want to leave?" Qi Luo made a sarcastic sound, which made Ao Kun look stiff and said coldly, "I don''t know what to do if I have to show my tongue when I''m dying."


    "Cut the crap and do it." I don''t know who spoke. In an instant, many Tianjiao burst into a powerful breath at the same time, and all kinds of powerful magic attacks were released. Most of the yuan skills in the Xuanling world were above the ground level, and they were issued at the same time. You can imagine how terrible the power was.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sky seemed to fall into a huge energy storm. The Tianjiao present were all the top talents of Beidou mansion. They were extremely gifted. Fighting in one space would naturally cause startling fluctuations.


    From announcing the change of rules to the outbreak of battle, Beize Tianpeng''s face remained unchanged from beginning to end. He was extremely calm. It seemed that he could let Qi Luo and others die without burial without even having to fight.


    He wants these people to know that they are nothing in human territory.


    Mo Lishang took a look at the battle that broke out in the void. Without hesitation, he soared into the air and directly flew into the air to participate in the battle. The endless cold force swept through the void and frozen everything, making many Tianjiao look greatly changed. How did he come?


    Yue bin and Yue Qing looked at each other. They both stepped out and stood beside Qi Luo and others. The battle was started because of them. The Yue family should not stay out of it.


    "What a death wish." Wan Wudao couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yue bin and Yue Qing walking into the void. Yue bin was OK. Yue Qing''s participation in the battle was to die, which was of no value at all.


    "What qualifications does a person who is greedy and afraid of death have to talk about others?" Yue bin is indifferent to wanwudao. He has been completely disappointed with this person since he challenged Yue Qing before wanwudao. Even if the two families really marry in the future, he will not have any contact with the latter.


    "You..." his face was so angry that he couldn''t refute it. What happened just now was obvious to all of them, but for the sake of the family, he was right to do that.


    "We involve four of them. You can kick those two people out quickly." The man who ranked 12 in the previous Beidou list opened his mouth and stared at Qi Luo and others, killing Yiling.


    "Who will fight Mo Lishang?" Asked one.


    The words fell, and the void couldn''t help falling into silence. Mo Lishang''s strength was well known. If it weren''t for the top Tianjiao, it would be almost impossible to compete with him.


    "I''ll come."


    I saw a man walking out of the crowd. People looked at him with a look of surprise. He was handsome and dressed in a mysterious robe. He was actually a member of the yuan family, Jiang Wuyu.


    Many people know a lot about Jiang Wuyu. The Jiang family is a Kendo family, and Jiang Wuyu is the once-in-a-century Kendo genius of the Jiang family. He has no desire and no desire. He focuses on practicing Kendo and can be called a sword maniac.


    However, Jiang Wuyu was not so amazing when he was with the four disciples before. At this time, he stood up. Does he have the ability to resist Mo Lishang?


    Mo Lishang sees that this person wants to challenge himself. Curious, he looks at that person. However, this person''s breath is very ordinary. How can he have the courage to challenge himself in the middle of the ninth floor of the yuan mansion?


    "Jiang Wuyu, do you know who you have to face?" The seventh disciple of the Beidou Pavilion didn''t believe that he was absolutely confident. He didn''t even know that he was capable of fighting.


    "I''d like to try. What''s the pity of death? If I can die in his hands, it''s my destiny." Jiang Wuyu calmly replied, with an air of returning to death in his eyes, as if life and death were not so important to him.


    At the moment when Jiang Wuyu''s voice fell, many Tianjiao trembled and looked at Jiang Wuyu''s eyes. They had a faint feeling that Jiang Wuyu at this time was somewhat different from their cognition.

 Chapter 500

    Beize Tianpeng looked at Jiang Wuyu in surprise. This man has some courage and insight. He is much stronger than many people. He can put life and death aside. How many people can do it?


    Mo Lishang stared at Jiang Wuyu. After a moment, he said, "I''m willing to fight with you."


    Jiang Wuyu nodded lightly. Then they seemed to have made a secret agreement and flew higher together to open up another battlefield. Obviously, they didn''t want to be influenced by others.


    A sneer appeared in Ao Kun''s eyes, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "now, die."


    The voice fell, and the world suddenly fell into a terrible turbulence. The powerful and boundless breath raged in the void, swept everything, and everything was destroyed. Only the afterwave was so terrible. Can you imagine what pressure the center of the storm will bear.


    When several disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion went up to the sky, they all summoned the star soul. The endless star light scattered down and filled the space between heaven and earth, showing various forms, including sword, knife, gun and halberd... It seemed to condense the divine soldiers in the world. Each divine soldier released an extremely terrible smell, which was extremely sharp and killed everything.


    Just listen to a loud bang, a sword magic weapon shoots out, and the light of destruction blooms from the empty air. The track seems to outline a perfect curve, printed on the space, like the sharpest weapon in the world, breaking the space without hindrance.


    The super momentum broke out on talon, and the virtual shadow of the golden giant ape emerged, expanded countless times in an instant, stood between heaven and earth, and the huge palm beat out. The terrible power made the space begin to shake wildly, and directly buried the knife light in the space.


    Makino offered the eight treasures gilt hammer, which seemed to have infinite power in his arms. He kept swinging the hammer to sweep away the void and destroy all the magic soldiers.


    Lei Wanjun summoned a huge tripod, which expanded countless times and shrouded the space where the four people lived. The tripod was full of endless light, with faint lines shining out. It was extremely simple, as if it were an ancient thing and indestructible.


    "Hum!" Ao Kun''s eyes were cold, his hands flashed forward, and countless fist shadows erupted. The laughter of lions and tigers echoed between heaven and earth, shaking mountains and rivers and destroying heaven and earth. It seemed that a giant lion tiger appeared in the void, galloped in the fist shadow and rushed to the golden giant ape.


    At the same time, countless cold ice fingerprints appear in one space, locking the space, and the extreme destructive power seems to penetrate everything. Under the endless fingerprints, everything seems to stand still, only the elegance of that finger.


    The attack of various supernatural powers was unstoppable. The four people all looked very dignified. They all shouted, "it seems that we can''t wait. Let''s go!"


    "If you want to go, can you go?" CEN Xie drank loudly, and his body suddenly burst into a strong light. In an instant, countless virtual shadows appeared in his body and went in all directions, releasing the incomparable poison gas of yin and evil, eroding the spirit gas of heaven and earth, and turning that space into a poison field.


    "You go first, I''m behind the hall!" Qi Luo drank loudly and was about to forcibly run Zhenyuan. However, the poisonous gas had already flowed into his body and soaked into his blood. The color of Qi Luo''s face gradually changed, and the power in his body seemed to be out of control.


    Not only Qi Luo, Tailong, Muye and Lei Wanjun all have the same change at the moment. Their faces are gradually turning blue, and their power is also weakening a little, as if they were going to become ordinary people.


    "What a terrible poison gas!" At the moment, many Tianjiao''s heart trembled wildly, and their eyes to cenxie showed a thick color of fear. If the poison gas was released to them, I''m afraid only they could not escape this bad luck.


    Of course, with Beize Tianpeng guarding here, such a thing will not happen. Cen Xie will not do it and dare not do it.


    Before that, they had never thought that the Scorpio poison cult''s arrogance was so terrible. Although close combat was very weak, the role of group warfare was unimaginable.


    "Escape, I''d like to see how you escaped from my rule poison domain." CEN Xie laughed loudly, laughing wildly, as if he had recovered all the lost confidence before. He was the arrogance of Scorpio poison sect. This battle was enough to make him famous.


    "Is your rule poison domain very strong?"


    Suddenly, a ethereal voice seemed to come from ancient times. It was unreal, but it seemed to contain powerful power and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, the eyes of talon and qiluo suddenly burst into a look of excitement. This tone is him!


    All Tianjiao''s eyes showed their sharp edges. The voice was unreal and seemed to come from a distance. It seemed that he was not here, but he could see the scene here. He was very powerful.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a strong momentum was released. There was a sense of war in his eyes. He felt a strong breath approaching here, and a trace of doubt could not help but rise in his heart. He was still in the mysterious spirit world. Why didn''t he feel it before?


    Before everyone could react from the sound, a strong sound of breaking the air came from a space, and a figure in black suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. The black robe swayed with the wind, and the long hair danced with unparalleled elegance.


    "Tianshan swordsman!"


    At this moment, almost everyone''s heart jumped up uncontrollably, and his eyes flashed crazy. It seemed that he saw something he couldn''t believe. The person who appeared was Tianshan swordsman. The voice just now was made by him.


    "This guy always comes in time. I''m afraid I won''t see him later." Talon forced out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said weakly.


    "Why him?" CEN Xie''s eyes showed a deep color of doubt. He was very impressed by Tianshan swordsman. He was the first person in the golden light curtain and the talent of emperor product. How did he relate to Qi Luo?


    Looking at the unique figure, Ao Kun''s heart beat with a thump, and his eyes were a little dull. There was an ominous premonition in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Under the shocked eyes of all people, Qin Xuan walked down to the poison area and directly ignored Cen evil in the air. He didn''t even look at him. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, he was already a dead man.


    The void was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, trying to see how the latter fulfilled his words and how to break the rule poison domain.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. When he was about to step into the regular poison domain, he was blooming with endless stars to protect his body. Qin Xuan''s whole person seemed to be bathed in the stars, with extremely stable steps, like walking on the ground, relaxed and freehand.


    The star brilliance is naturally released by the star Vientiane map. The star Vientiane map has infinite wonderful functions. One of its uses is that it is invincible. No matter what kind of poison it is, it is useless under the star Vientiane map.


    Under the light, Qin Xuan stepped into the regular poison field as if nothing had happened. His look was still so natural. When people saw that Qin Xuan''s look didn''t seem to be deliberately pretended, a voice suddenly rang back in their mind.


    "Is your rule poison domain very strong?"


    Now, Tianshan swordsman speaks directly with facts and slaps Cen Xie severely. His domain of rules is really not strong.


    Yang Yunhui''s eyes flickered. He seemed to have done something wrong. He knew that the relationship between Tianshan swordsman and Qi Luo and others was unusual. Just now he should have shot with Mo Lishang, but he didn''t. He lost the best chance to make friends with Tianshan swordsman.


    Looking at this scene, cen Xie set off a storm in his heart, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors. His rule poison domain was by no means an ordinary poison domain, containing the rules of poison. Even Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui, who had the constitution to resist toxicity, could not do it so easily. How did he do it?


    Without paying attention to other people''s eyes, Qin Xuan came to Qi Luo and others. Looking at the four people''s faces, they were green and black. The poisoning was deep. A strong killing intention flashed in his eyes. Someone must bear the consequences for treating his friend like this.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the star light spread all over Qi Luo, Tailong and others. The star light penetrated into the four people''s bodies, into their limbs and bones, and even into their flesh and blood. The moment the poison gas came into contact with the star light, it was wiped out in an instant.


    After several breaths, Qi Luo and others'' faces gradually returned to normal, and the power of Qi and blood returned to the top Peak, at this time, I only feel very fresh in my heart, as if I had experienced a Shenhua bath, and the whole person has changed faintly.


    They vaguely guessed that the light of the stars might be a big card for Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan rarely used it. However, it played a great role every time and could be called a peerless magic power.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was calm and relaxed in the regular poison domain, Qi Luo and others returned to normal. Zhu Tianjiao felt bad. Everything before was in vain. Now there is another Tianshan swordsman. This guy seems to be more difficult to deal with.


    "Those who said they would kill me before, now stand up." Qi Luo''s eyes swept over Zhu Tianjiao''s face, his expression was frivolous and uninhibited, and his peerless posture seemed to reappear.


    Feeling Qi Luo''s gaze, many Tianjiao bowed their heads and dared not look at them. Joking, Qi Luo is now on the top Peak state, except Beize Tianpeng, liuyuanshan and qiusihan, no one here can win and fall steadily.


    Qin Xuan looked at Cen Xie indifferently and asked faintly, "you released the regular poison domain?"


    CEN Xie''s face turned pale for a moment. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, he saw nothing but indifference and ruthlessness, like the gaze of death, which made his back cool, and a sense of fear spread to his whole body. He didn''t reply, but directly ran back.


    "Now that you have done it, you should pay the price." Qin Xuan faintly spit out a sound, and saw his fingers gently point out, a radiance blooms out, and an extremely terrible fingerprint condenses in the void, threatening the supreme power and the powerful artistic conception of space.


    CEN Xie''s face changed greatly and he was about to say something. However, the fingerprint ignored all the distance and came in an instant and directly penetrated Cen Xie''s body. The latter didn''t even have time to admit defeat. His body exploded and turned into blood foam.

 Chapter 501

    One finger, Scorpio poison, the first arrogant, meteorite!


    The hearts of all Tianjiao seemed to stop beating, and their eyes were staring at the scene ahead. The blood foam all over the sky confirmed the fall of a Tianjiao, so it fell in front of them.


    At this moment, the eyes of all Tianjiao looking at Qin Xuan changed greatly, filled with strong awe and fear. It is hard to imagine how terrible the strength of Tianshan swordsmen is now.


    Beize Tianpeng frowned slightly, and the slender sword eyebrow was a little unhappy. He killed people in front of him, and some slapped his face.


    Qin Xuan slowly took back his fingers. His look didn''t change at all. He was still so calm and calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing. Qin Xuan looked at Zhu Tianjiao and said faintly, "who else went to war just now, stand up."


    The calm words sounded in the space, as if they had stirred up thousands of raging waves in the hearts of all people. If Qin Xuan had said this before, they would probably scoff at it. Now, however, they have to pay attention to it.


    Ao Kun''s eyes flickered, and there was a faint color of fear in the depths of his eyes. Just now he rushed to the front. At this time, his heart was naturally uneasy. For Tianshan swordsman, he had no bottom at all.


    The Tianjiao who just shot showed a nervous look and looked at Beize Tianpeng. Beize Tianpeng looked indifferent and understood what people thought. As a disciple of the Big Dipper, he would not let an outsider be so presumptuous.


    "Enough." Beize Tianpeng spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "Enough?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you say is enough?"


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again. Although I appreciate you, it''s not the capital you can be so presumptuous in front of me." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes were calm, and his tone showed an indisputable meaning, as if what he said was his will, and others must implement it.


    When Zhu Tianjiao heard this, his nervous heart relaxed a little. Since Beize Tianpeng spoke, no matter how the Tianshan swordsman felt, he had to stop. After all, the strength of Beize Tianpeng is there.


    However, Qin Xuan''s next words made the hearts of the people who had just settled hang up again, and his face was filled with a strong unbelievable color. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "What are you? What am I going to do? I need to listen to you?" Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng with some disdain, as if to say that you are nothing in my eyes.


    When Beize Tianpeng heard the speech, his eyes immediately looked at Qin Xuan. There seemed to be a divine bloom in his eyes. A virtual shadow of the king rushed into Qin Xuan''s mind. He was incomparable in power and suppressed everything, trying to crush Qin Xuan''s soul.


    Qin Xuan snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly became magical. The purple gold light bloomed out, and a spirit array appeared in his pupils, which was mysterious and infinite. The spirit array rotated rapidly, and endless starlight fell from it, revealing peerless power.


    The spirit array swooped down and shrouded the virtual shadow of the king. In an instant, two super forces collided fiercely in Qin Xuan''s mind. The spirit array expanded wildly, like a piece of heaven and earth, and erupted into a great terrorist force, which suppressed the virtual shadow of the king.


    "Get out!" Qin Xuan heard a sound of thunder in his mind. The terrible sound wave power surged on the virtual shadow. It seemed that countless sharp swords passed through, which made the virtual shadow tremble. Then it was decomposed and disappeared into Xumi.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes suddenly changed. Then he took a deep look at Qin Xuan, as if he wanted to see through him. A moment later, Beize Tianpeng said, "you really have some ability to resist my will. You should have a place in the top ten this time."


    "What kind of ranking can I get by virtue of my strength? Why do you judge here?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly, then looked away and said faintly, "since there are no rules in the fourth round itself, no one can instruct me to do or can''t do anything."


    "It''s crazy." Listening to Qin Xuan''s words, all Tianjiao''s hearts beat wildly and stared at the figure in black. There was only one word in their hearts, crazy, crazy to the end.


    They even felt that they couldn''t see through Qin Xuan at all. What kind of strength did he have to have the confidence to talk to Beize Tianpeng in such a tone?


    "My patience is limited. Don''t force me to do it." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes narrowed, and there was a strong wave on his body. The power of the king swept through the surrounding space, making many people with slightly weak strength look slightly changed and feel a little breathless.


    Beize Tianpeng, as a king, should have supreme authority. He is the law of the world. However, today, his majesty has been provoked by others again and again, which makes him a little angry.


    "Beize Tianpeng is angry. It seems that this matter will not end well. Tianshan swordsman is too arrogant and doesn''t know how to restrain. He finally offended the existence he can''t afford." Someone whispered, and the look revealed the color of regret. It was a pity that such a talent was buried in this way.


    "Not necessarily. Tianshan swordsman and Beize Tianpeng had eye contact just now. They must have had a confrontation. Although the outcome is unknown, the gap between them should not be so big. Otherwise, Tianshan swordsman would have been unable to speak." A nearby Tianjiao analyzed and appeared extremely cautious.


    Ignoring other people''s comments, Qin Xuan walked out directly. Qi Luo, Tailong and others seemed to know what Qin Xuan was going to do. They all followed him closely, as if they were guarding him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept over the people. They were extremely fierce. Their eyes were as cold as a blade and showed a cold killing intention, which made everyone''s hearts tremble, as if they were facing not a person, but a god of killing.


    "I''ll sweep the array for you. You go and kill the man who just shot." Qin Xuan''s voice was arrogant, his body suddenly soared into the air, and a powerful sword power was released, enveloping the vast void. His long black hair danced with the wind, and his black robe fluttered with unparalleled style.


    The voice fell, and his body suddenly burst out. He hunted in white robes, and the terrible vigorous wind roared. Behind him appeared a giant beast with huge eyes and great dignity. The violent momentum swept away the void, and the world was turbulent, just like the king of demons.


    Qi Luo blew out a fist, which seemed to coerce the great power of the infinite demon. The endless demon spirit gathered in a crazy place. The terrible demon awn tore the void, condensed a fist of destruction, and directly blasted at the Tianjiao of a purple Xuan silver gun door.


    That day, pride saw Qi Luosha coming. His face changed dramatically and his hands were sealed. In a hurry, he condensed a divine wall and shouted, "bold, how dare you attack me!"


    "Why dare not!" Qi Luo shouted loudly, and the destroyed fist rushed to Tianjiao''s body. The terrible fist awn instantly penetrated the divine wall defense. That day, Jiao only felt a peerless Demon power enveloping his heart, and his heart was about to burst.


    Only at this moment did he know that Qi Luo was so strong. It was also at this moment that he realized how stupid his previous move was.

 Chapter 502

    "I admit defeat!" The Tianjiao closed his eyes and shouted out a voice without hesitation.


    In an instant, a wonderful force came into being between heaven and earth to wrap the Tianjiao''s body. Then his body gradually became blurred, as if he wanted to leave the world.


    However, at the moment when Tianjiao''s body shape was about to completely disappear, endless destruction came and penetrated Tianjiao''s right arm. Only a roar was heard. Tianjiao''s right arm directly burst open, and even blood did not flow out, completely turning into nothingness.


    All this happened so fast that before others reacted, Tianjiao left the Xuanling world. Of course, he left at the cost of losing an arm.


    "Hiss!" The rest of them couldn''t help but take a breath. They never thought that they dared to disobey Beize Tianpeng''s will again. They were so arrogant and arrogant.


    Before everyone could react, Qi Luo took another shot and walked towards a Tianjiao in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, while Tailong, Makino and Lei Wanjun all stepped out one after another and made a powerful attack to fight with the people who had taken the shot before.


    Qin Xuan''s body shape was suspended in the air and completely released his own breath. Other Tianjiao felt the breath of Qin Xuan and suddenly set off a storm in his heart. He couldn''t believe it. Qin Xuan''s cultivation was only the eighth floor of the yuan mansion!


    "How is this possible?" An idea flashed through everyone''s mind. Their reason told them that it was impossible. How could the eighth floor of the Yuan government be so powerful? I''m afraid even Beize Tianpeng can''t do that.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was originally only on the seventh floor of the Yuan Dynasty. In the middle of the period, after killing Cen Xie, his cultivation broke through to the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes also twinkled with an incredible look. He didn''t believe that Qin Xuan would be better than him, but he had to admit that Qin Xuan''s cultivation at this time was really only eight floors of the yuan mansion, which meant that Qin Xuan''s strength still had room to improve.


    Beize Tianpeng''s heart trembled slightly. The eighth floor of the yuan mansion was so powerful. If he reached the peak of the yuan mansion, I''m afraid he could really compete with himself.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of radiance, which contained a variety of artistic conception forces. Relying on the powerful artistic conception of illusion, Qin Xuan raised his hand to construct an illusory space, which was isolated from the surrounding space, so that their battle would not be disturbed by others.


    At this moment, digital Tianjiao only felt that the surrounding scene had changed, which seemed to be a fantasy. All the figures around him disappeared, and only a powerful opponent stood in front of him.


    "Grandma, die for me!" Talon licked his mouth, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. A black iron rod appeared in his hand. When the iron rod was dancing, endless shadow of the rod roared out, and the void began to vibrate wildly, with layers of terrible shock force diffuse.


    The man who fought against Tai Long was another Tianjiao of Tianchan poison sect. At the moment, he saw that Tai Long was killing fiercely, and his look changed slightly. His breath exploded to the extreme, and endless poisonous fog spewed out. The space suddenly fell into darkness, with evil and poisonous gas.


    However, Talon has no fear at all. The artistic conception of the earth is released. The armor of the earth is condensed on the body. The poisonous fog is blown away wherever the shadow of the staff reaches. It is like a peerless God of war. It is powerful and kills all directions.


    Seeing that Talon was about to kill himself, Tianjiao of Scorpio poison cult turned pale for a moment, and then a firm color flashed in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind.


    His hands were tied and printed, and numerous runes condensed out. He forcibly reversed the true yuan and forced a drop of blood essence from his mouth. That drop of blood essence was printed into the rune. The rune suddenly burst into a powerful light, with frightening fluctuations.


    Soon, a dark black cancer appeared behind him, with green pupils and dark iron armor. The iron armor was engraved with all kinds of strange runes, emitting a strange light.


    Every disciple of Scorpio poison sect has a natural scorpion. This scorpion is planted in the body from urination and feeds on the essence and blood of the warrior. Each scorpion is extremely poisonous and powerful. Once it is contaminated by the venom it spits, it is very difficult to crack.


    "I see how you kill me!" There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth that day. However, the smile on the corner of his mouth was completely frozen there before it fully bloomed.


    There were endless stars on the sky, and the light was scattered and shrouded on talon. Naturally, the light was released by Qin Xuan. He controlled the four fairylands and could see through everything that happened. Naturally, he saw through the plot of Scorpio poison sect Tianjiao, so he lowered the light of stars and guarded Talon.


    Tai Long was bathed in the light of the stars. His whole body seemed to be greatly inspired. His momentum was several times stronger than before. He beat down a stick in the space where cancer is located and directly smashed a piece of iron armor. It can be seen how terrible power this stick contains.


    On the other hand, the battles in the other three battlefields also present similar scenes. Except that Lei Wanjun can''t fight with his opponent, Qi Luo and Muye both have absolute advantages and crush his opponent.


    At this time, I saw a figure step into the void, magnificent and powerful, impressively Beize Tianpeng.


    "Stop it!" Beize Tianpeng gave a cold drink and raised his hand to blow out a fist shadow. A lion and tiger trampled out of the void. The world was turbulent and the spirits roared. The fist shadow rushed towards Qin Xuan to interrupt the connection between Qin Xuan and the four fairylands.


    Feeling a killing attack, Qin Xuan suddenly turned his eyes, and there was a bright light in the palm of his hand. It was the magic weapon of the gun. Qin Xuan''s big hand trembled violently. The magic weapon of the gun shot out of his hand, flew out like a long dragon, ran through the void, collided with the shadow of the fist, and directly defeated it.


    Beize Tianpeng looked very angry and continued to walk forward. He burst out with towering pressure all over his body. The meaning of emperor bloomed from his body and went crazy to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly changed. He only felt that mountains were pressing on his shoulders, and his blood was roaring. He raised his head. Beize Tianpeng walked here. His body was so great and his heart was out of control, giving rise to an illusion that he wanted to surrender to the people in front of him.


    "My life is from me, not from heaven. Although you are a natural king, what can you do to me?" Qin Xuan''s voice was like thunder. His heart was firm and incomparable. He stood proudly in the void. His eyes released a bright purple and gold light, shining for nine days.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s temperament changed greatly. The flawless edges and corners revealed his extraordinary temperament, just like a God and man, which moved heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan''s fingers pointed forward continuously, and cold ice fingerprints condensed out, accompanied by the cutting out of the sword Qi, forming a terrible sword storm. The fingerprints and the sword storm were integrated together to create a unique strike, coerce the strong intention of killing and erase everything.

 Chapter 503

    With a loud bang, the powerful will of the king collided with the terrible storm that destroyed everything, bursting out with the most terrible power. The aftermath of the battle swept away the void, and the space collapsed and collapsed.


    At this moment, Tianjiao, who did not participate in the war below, looked at the sky, and saw two figures flying upside down, both of which were floating.


    Beize Tianpeng looked at Qin Xuan. It seemed calm on the surface, but there was a raging wave in his heart. His cultivation was higher than that, but he couldn''t help each other. What an irony.


    Qin Xuan''s heart is also quite restless. Although his realm is insufficient, he already has the body of thunder and dragon. The power of Qi and blood and Zhenyuan are much thicker than those in the same territory, comparable to the ninth floor of the yuan mansion. Others can''t see this, but he is very clear in his heart.


    "Born with a king''s body, it''s really extraordinary." Qin Xuan whispered. He knew what power he had just hit. However, Beize Tianpeng resisted with his will. It can be seen how strong this will is.


    However, even if the collision between Qin Xuan and Beize Tianpeng ended, many Tianjiao onlookers were still immersed in shock and couldn''t extricate themselves. Their eyes became dull, better than Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan. At this time, they didn''t believe it.


    That Tianshan swordsman is really as strong as Beize Tianpeng!


    "How could he be so strong?" Liu Yuanshan murmured in a low voice. He couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. Beize Tianpeng is a special physique and is born extraordinary. How did this Tianshan swordsman achieve parity with him?


    Qiu Sihan was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "don''t forget, he is the first person in the golden light curtain and the only imperial talent."


    Liu Yuanshan was shocked and seemed to be awakened by Qiu Sihan''s words. At the beginning, Tianshan swordsman was the first person to obtain the golden light curtain. How many people questioned him? Even he didn''t think so. How could emperor''s talent and legendary existence easily appear.


    Now, the Tianshan swordsman has proved everything with his strength, breaking all doubts, as if he slapped everyone in the face.


    Hearing only a few roars, Zhu Tianjiao''s eyes flashed and saw four figures. They were Qi Luo, Muye, Lei Wanjun and Tailong, but Tianjiao, who had fought with them before, disappeared.


    Looking at this formation, many Tianjiao couldn''t help but be shocked. However, four people were eliminated in a short period of time. With the previous two people, there were as many as six people.


    Originally, there were 29 Tianjiao, but now there are only 24 left, including the Tianshan swordsmen who came later. The tragedy of the fourth round can be seen.


    At this time, a cold breath came from the void in the distance, and a figure in white came. Mo Lishang saw Qin Xuan standing in the center, nodded slightly, and then stood aside, as if to show his attitude.


    Someone who observed carefully noticed Mo Lishang''s move, and his brain exploded with a loud noise. He vaguely found something very terrible. The camp of Qi Luo four was extremely powerful. How strong would it be if Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang were added?


    More and more Tianjiao found this one after another, and their eyes couldn''t help showing panic. Tianshan swordsmen can compete with Beize Tianpeng, and can also create a fantasy space and open up a battlefield. Once these six people form an alliance, it is enough to sweep the whole mysterious and spiritual world.


    Beize Tianpeng''s face was rather ugly at this time, and he was also aware of this problem. However, he did not think that his strength was inferior to qinxuan, but the opportunity he encountered was not satisfactory. He was a natural king, but the skill he obtained in the Xuanling world did not fully reflect his talent.


    Moreover, his current realm is only the peak of the Yuan government realm, and in the outside world, he is already half the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The absolute realm gap is enough for him to crush everything.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know what Beize Tianpeng thought at this time, and these were no longer in his consideration. Now he has absolute control in the Xuanling world, and no one can stop him.


    Looking at the figure standing proudly in the void, Zhu Tianjiao only felt that everything was a little untrue. Who would have thought that the insignificant people in the past, the laughing stock of countless people, have now become the existence they need to look up to. One word is the law.


    Looking down, Qin Xuan saw Qin unparalleled who was seriously injured, Ao Kun and WAN Wudao who looked frightened. The former enemy of life and death is now under his control. If he wants to kill, he will kill. This is how sad.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes were cold. He didn''t participate in the previous battle, but took this opportunity to recover from the injury. At this time, he has returned to normal, but he didn''t show it.


    Originally, he could rely on Beize Tianpeng''s shelter, but now even Beize Tianpeng is a little weak. He had to take precautions in advance to cope with emergencies.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards Lei Wanjun. Lei Wanjun looked trembling. He seemed to see the killing intention in Qin Xuan''s eyes and said in a loud voice without hesitation: "I admit defeat!"


    Almost instantly, a wonderful force was born in the space, wrapped Lei Wanjun''s body directly, and then took him out of the space.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and did not continue to catch up. Since Wan Wudao left the Xuanling world, he has lost the qualification to continue the selection. Whether to kill him is not so important for Qin Xuan.


    To some extent, Wan Wudao made a wise decision. Although he gave up the qualification of selection, he held his life. He may never know that if he leaves one second later, he will fall into the world.


    Watching Qin Xuan force Lei Wanjun away so easily, the rest of Tianjiao''s heart trembled slightly. They looked hesitant. They neither wanted to be watched by Qin Xuan nor were willing to leave like this.


    You know, once you pass the fourth round of knockout, it means that you have entered the top 16 and will be rewarded by the Big Dipper. There is a glimmer of hope to compete for the top 10!


    "Next." Qin Xuan uttered a voice, turned his eyes and fell on Qin Wushuang. His eyes were very cold and full of killing intention.


    For Qin Xuan, Wan Wudao can let go temporarily and AO Kun can let go, but Qin Wushuang is the one who must be killed. What Qin Wushuang has done before is enough to let him die a hundred times!

 Chapter 504

    When he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes coming, Qin Wushuang''s look changed instantly. He felt a sense of death enveloping his heart. In an instant, his body shot out like lightning. However, he didn''t leave, but flew to the Tianjiao nearest to his surroundings.


    Qin Wushuang moved so fast that many people didn''t have time to respond to what happened. Qin Wushuang crossed the void and came to Xiao that day. There was a faint dragon scale covering his arm and turned into a powerful dragon arm. With one blow, the explosive force was released like a tide, and a loud Dragon chant came out of the void.


    That day, Xiao turned his head and looked at the dragon fist that was constantly enlarged in his pupils. His body trembled fiercely. Without hesitation, he blew out one side of heaven and earth to kill the seal. At the same time, the artistic conception of a wind burst out and fled in the other direction.


    However, this fist was launched by Qin Wushuang. How powerful it was. It shone on the heaven and earth like the fist of the Dragon God. It directly destroyed the seal of heaven and earth. Then, Xiao''s body was blown into nothingness and disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, another Tianjiao fell and died in the hands of Qin Wushuang.


    At the moment when Tianjiao fell, many other faces suddenly showed vigilance, especially for Qin Wushuang. If they still can''t see that Qin Wushuang wants to save themselves by eliminating others, they are too stupid.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang was so shameless. It really lost his arrogant demeanor to sneak attacks while others were unprepared. However, the rules of the world are true. The winner is the king, and the loser is always the loser. Qin Wushuang is right to do so.


    "Did you react?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes are cold. Just now he launched an attack suddenly, so he can kill his opponent instantly. However, now everyone else is on guard and it is almost impossible to kill again.


    "Sure enough, it''s as cruel and cruel as before." Qin Xuan uttered a faint sound. With one step, he immediately crossed the void and walked towards Qin unparalleled. At this moment, Qin Xuan was as powerful as a God. When he raised his hands and feet, he showed an extraordinary posture.


    "In that case, speed up the elimination." A sharp color flashed in Beize Tianpeng''s eyes. He is a natural king. How can he tolerate Qin Xuan''s limelight in front of him? Since he can''t move him in the Xuanling world, finish the game as soon as possible.


    Beize Tianpeng suddenly looked at the person beside him. The man looked at Beize Tianpeng''s eyes and suddenly changed his look, as if he saw something terrible.


    "Will you leave by yourself, or will I take you out?" Beize Tianpeng stared at Tianjiao and faintly spit out a voice.


    That Tianjiao looks like he is struggling. It seems that he is making a very difficult decision to leave. If he takes the initiative, he will completely miss the top ten, and all his previous efforts will be wasted. However, if he doesn''t take the initiative to leave, he will face Beize Tianpeng, and the outcome will only be worse.


    Thinking over and over again, Xiao sighed that day, and there was a sense of sadness in his eyes. After working hard for so long, did he still stop at the fourth round?


    "I quit!" The Tianjiao said loudly, as if he had exhausted all his strength and shouted out all the reluctance and resentment in his heart.


    A wonderful force came down from the sky, like the law of the great road, which fell on the Tianjiao in an instant. Then his body gradually became blurred, endless space light appeared on his body, and disappeared in the mysterious spirit world.


    After Beize Tianpeng, the rest of Tianjiao knew that the current situation had changed greatly, and there was no alliance. If they didn''t eliminate the people around them, they might be eliminated.


    At this moment, many people burst out of their bodies and separated from others. They all released an extremely powerful breath. They were magnificent and looked at the surrounding Tianjiao with a look of vigilance.


    All of us are very nervous and cautious. The partners who fight with us at the last minute are likely to sell themselves to fame for the next second. The so-called trust, like bubbles, is broken at a touch.


    "Dongqing, you should know your own strength. You''d better take the initiative to leave, or you''ll die." An extraordinary looking Tianjiao said to the people around him, with contempt in his eyes.


    "Lu Rong, you are no better than me. Why should I leave?" Dongqing retorted impolitely, her eyes cold and fierce, and refused to show weakness at all.


    "In that case, I''ll try your strength." Lu Rong slapped the void with his palm, and endless Zhenyuan roared out. In an instant, a Zhenyuan spear was condensed. Each spear was unparalleled sharp, and thousands of spears were shot at the same time. The power could be terrible.


    "A small skill." Dongqing sneered repeatedly in his heart, and a burst of strong light burst out behind him. A huge blonde lion emerged, with a huge body and a huge head as if deep into the clouds, filled with a powerful artistic conception of the earth.


    A peerless force came out of the Golden Lion and collided with the spears. For a moment, the spears stopped there and stopped moving forward, as if blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Lu Rong''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. In the outside world, his strength was stronger than Dongqing. However, he didn''t expect Dongqing to break his magic attack. It seems that Dongqing has made great progress in the Xuanling world. Now his strength has caught up with him.


    "It''s better to look ahead. In the past, you could beat me, but now you''re not sure." Dongqing looked calm and his tone revealed a strong self-confidence. He had a great opportunity in the Xuanling world. If he could successfully pass the fourth round of the competition this time, he was confident to hit the top ten.


    "Well, don''t be happy too early!" Lu Rong sneered, and the power of Zhenyuan rolled again. This time, it turned into huge ancient peaks, from which countless continuous rays of light burst out, as if it contained the power of terrorist repression and fell from the sky. The power of terror twisted and deformed the space.


    Dongqing''s look remained unchanged. The Golden Lion behind him roared violently and shook the heaven and earth. He rushed directly to the ancient peaks and fought them with flesh and blood. With each fist, the heaven and earth were turbulent, shattering the ancient peaks and imposing.


    Similar scenes appeared in different spaces. For a time, several Fierce wars broke out over Xuanling peak. On the contrary, Qin Xuan, Qi Luo and others didn''t do anything. They stood quietly in the distance and looked like spectators.


    After a few breath, there was a strong sense of killing in the void, which showed what a fierce fight had broken out in this space before. After the end of the war, several Tianjiao left the Xuanling world, or were killed or forced to quit. Now there are only 17 Tianjiao who are still in the Xuanling world.


    In other words, as long as one more person is eliminated, the fourth round of knockout will be over.


    "There is still one person to go." Qin Xuan glanced at Zhu Tianjiao with indifference, just like the king''s gaze. Many Tianjiao couldn''t help lowering their heads. For them, Qin Xuan was too powerful at this time. Even if their realm was stronger than Qin Xuan, they didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 505

    At this time, one person in the crowd stepped back slightly and bowed his head, as if he didn''t want to attract too much attention. However, Qin Xuan''s thoughts shrouded the space. No one could escape his perception if he did anything.


    And this man, of course, is unparalleled.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and his killing intention burst out, as if he had penetrated the space and directly landed on Qin Wushuang. However, his eyes suddenly flickered, and his killing intention converged for a few minutes. Then he looked at others as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, Qin Wushuang still lowered his head, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his heart was shaking wildly. Just now he clearly felt a killing intention stabbing into the bone marrow falling on him. For some reason, the killing intention suddenly disappeared.


    "Why not kill him?" Mo Lishang said to Qin Xuan that his eyes were a little confused. He knew how deep the hatred between Qin Xuan and Qin Wushuang was. Now no one dares to stop Qin Xuan''s pace, which is a good time for revenge.


    Qin Xuan took a look at Mo Lishang and replied, "if I shot at this time, it''s difficult to guarantee that I can kill him at one blow. He will take the initiative to quit in order to survive and return to the shelter of Xuanyan valley. It''s troublesome to kill him again. It''s better to let him live to the final first. At that time, he can''t run if he wants to run."


    Mo Lishang smelled the speech and showed a sudden color. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan thought so thoughtful. Qin Wushuang''s strength is not weak. Qin Xuan can kill Cen Xie instantly, but he can''t kill Qin Wushuang instantly. Let him go to the final and kill him again. This is also the biggest blow to him.


    Ao Kun looked at Qin Xuan and looked very complicated. Not long ago, he was matched with this peerless young man as a brother. Now the young man''s word is the law, his elegance is unparalleled, and he dominates the Xuanling world. He can''t catch up with it. The gap between them makes people sigh.


    Not only Ao Kun, but many people have the same idea. Beize Tianpeng, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan are quite restless. How much they underestimated Qin Xuan before, but now they are shocked by Qin Xuan.


    Since the appearance of the golden light curtain, Qin Xuan has appeared in front of the world with a peerless posture. Although Beize Tianpeng appreciates Qin Xuan, he never thought that this unknown Tianshan swordsman could compete with him one day, even in the Xuanling world.


    At the moment, Beize Tianpeng really takes Qin Xuan seriously and regards him as the opponent of the Beidou selection. He comes from the hidden family, pretentious and arrogant. He has never paid attention to Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan. Qin Xuan is the first.


    "There''s still one person left. Who left?" Qin Xuan asked again, in a very flat tone. However, to others, he felt that there was great pressure on his shoulders, which made them out of breath.


    Among the 16 people, Qin Xuan, Qi Luo and others will not leave. Beize Tianpeng, Qiu Sihan, Liu Yuanshan, Mo Lishang and Yang Yunhui are all very powerful and will not leave.


    Then there are only five places left, and Qin Wushuang and the disciples of Beidou Xingchen pavilion are strong enough to occupy one place. Then one of the remaining four people must be eliminated.


    Ao Kun''s look was flashing. What he could think of, others could think of. Obviously, he was among the four.


    The other three looked at Ao Kun, and then they all looked at Ao Kun. The three ranked ahead of Ao Kun in the Beidou list. If they wanted to quit, it was Ao Kun who left.


    Seeing the eyes of the three people, Ao Kun looked ugly. Then he clenched his fists and seemed to make up his mind. He raised his head, looked at Qin Xuan and hugged his fist: "I hope brother swordsman can read his previous friendship and help me next time. I will be grateful!"


    After these words, the three people all looked changed. They looked at Ao Kun stunned. There was an unbelievable color in their eyes. Could it be that Ao Kun and Tianshan swordsman were old?


    If so, Tianshan swordsmen are very likely to let Ao Kun pass smoothly, and their situation will be in danger.


    With an uneasy mood, the man looked at Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan looked calm and didn''t say a word, as if he hadn''t heard Ao Kun''s words at all.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had no response, the three immediately showed a happy color, and looked at Ao Kun with joking eyes. Are you friendly? I''m afraid it''s your own wishful thinking.


    Ao Kun trembled in his heart. Looking at Qin Xuan''s indifferent face, what he was afraid of happened after all. However, he was still unwilling and said loudly: "is brother swordsman so unfeeling that he didn''t think of the friendship of that day?"


    Finally, Qin Xuan looked at Ao Kun, indifferent and uttered a sarcastic voice: "the friendship of that day? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you said. From the beginning, the purpose of making friends with me is to let me help you eradicate other opponents, but you didn''t expect that I''m not under your control?"


    "You..." Ao Kun''s eyes flashed a look of panic, as if some unspeakable secret had been exposed in public, and his heart was surging. It turned out that all this had been seen through by Tianshan swordsmen, but he didn''t say it.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ao Kun piteously and said indifferently again: "as the first Tianjiao of Zhanlong sect, you have completely lost the character of a generation of Tianjiao. You only know how to win over others by means. You really don''t deserve to enter the finals."


    Qin Xuan''s voice rolled like thunder, making Ao Kun''s head buzzing. He looked at Qin Xuan in horror and looked at Qin Xuan with four eyes. He only felt that his soul was seen through by the other party. The other party wanted to kill him, but in a moment.


    Suddenly, Ao Kun burst out laughing, laughing wildly and recklessly. He looked at Qin Xuan with scornful eyes and said proudly, "although you are strong, you are not the strongest person I have ever seen. I once met a person who is truly unparalleled in the world and unique in style. Compared with him, you are thousands of miles away!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold and seemed to understand something. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. There was a faint sly color in his eyes. Is it thousands of miles away?


    Other people looked at Ao Kun and thought he was crazy. Tianshan swordsman was so strong that he covered up the beauty of Beize Tianpeng. How could anyone be better than him?


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes coagulated and stared at Ao Kun. From the look and tone of Ao Kun, it doesn''t seem to be lying. Isn''t there really such a person?


    It seemed that he saw the suspicious color in the look of the people around him. The smile on AO Kun''s face became more and more strong, and even a little proud, just because he knew the secrets that others didn''t know.


    "I''m afraid no one can compare that man''s demeanor with the Beidou mansion. It''s a pity that he was condemned by the gods and fell for many years. Otherwise, if he was present, how could you stand out?"


    Ao Kun was arrogant and looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes seemed to say that although you are strong, I have seen someone stronger than you. You are nothing in front of him.

 Chapter 506

    Ao Kun''s rampant voice echoed in the world. All Tianjiao were silent. Their eyes looked at Ao Kun with a color of sympathy and compassion.


    This guy must be crazy. He knows he can''t enter the finals, so he deliberately fabricates a person who doesn''t exist at all to attack the confidence of Tianshan swordsman.


    However, it seems too childish to do so. Who would believe that the man was gifted with demons and led the gods to commit crimes?


    But not everyone is like this. For example, Qin Wushuang, Yue bin and another son of the Yue family all look very calm. Only because they all know that the man''s existence is indeed as talented as Ao Kun said, but it seems a little exaggerated to say that Tianshan swordsman is nothing in front of the man.


    "Ao Kun, you also have the face to mention that person. Are you qualified?" Talon disdained the way. There was a faint color of pondering on his rough face. If Ao Kun knew that the two people he compared were the same person, he didn''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    Qin Xuan chuckled and said faintly to Ao Kun, "as you said, the man has fallen down after being condemned by the gods. How can he be compared with me? As for you, you are still going to die."


    "What if I die? Even if I fall into your hands, you are still not as good as that person. If he is still alive, you are destined to become a foil." Ao Kun said loudly, as if determined to shake Qin Xuan''s self-confidence.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan looked at him and looked at Ao Kun again. His eyes suddenly became very strange. The purple gold light shone out, just like the reappearance of the eyes of the demon God, which seemed to contain unparalleled power and directly penetrated Ao Kun''s eyes.


    "Who do you think I am?" A cold and heartless voice suddenly appeared in Ao Kun''s mind, which suddenly shocked Ao Kun''s look. What does that mean?


    Ao Kun was about to ask something, but suddenly found that his body was suppressed by a supreme force, as if a pair of invisible big hands were clasping his body. He could not speak and even have the ability to act. At the moment, the only thing that belonged to him was his brain.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were shining again. In Ao Kun''s mind, an illusory figure emerged. It was a young man. He was wearing a white shirt, slender and handsome. He was so outstanding that he naturally revealed an extraordinary spirit. It was dazzling and blinding.


    "Qin Xuan!" Ao Kun''s heart trembled violently. There was a storm in his heart. His face was full of shock. What''s the matter? How could Tianshan swordsmen know Qin Xuan''s appearance? Did they ever know him?


    From beginning to end, Ao Kun didn''t dare to think in the direction of the same person. For him, it was impossible.


    "In the vacuum world, how arrogant you were. When you joined hands with Qin Wushuang, cen Xie and wanwudao to deal with me, did you ever think about today?" Qin Xuan''s voice penetrated Ao Kun''s mind, indifferent and ruthless.


    Hearing this, Ao Kun''s brain exploded with a loud noise. He looked at the proud figure in front of him with a very complex look in his eyes. He was shocked, puzzled and regretful... He couldn''t accept this fact in his heart. What''s going on?


    "Now I come back for revenge." Qin Xuan said the last sentence, and then a sharp sword shot out of his eyes, crossed the void and directly killed Ao Kun''s soul.


    One second before his death, Ao Kun finally showed a sudden color in his eyes. It turned out that they were one person, but it was a pity that he knew it too late.


    Ao Kun fell and wanwudao despicably left. Now only Qin Wushuang is left unpunished. This day will not be too far away.


    Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and others looked at the scene calmly. Although Qin Xuan killed Ao Kun without saying a word, they vaguely guessed that Qin Xuan must have done something just now, but they didn''t know.


    Watching Ao Kun''s body gradually fall back, the rest of Tianjiao''s heart seemed to sink. They had a hunch that even in the outside world, they were still not the opponents of Tianshan swordsmen, and even the gap would be bigger.


    "This person is a little scary. Maybe he can really compete with Beize Tianpeng." Liu Yuanshan whispered. In Qin Xuan, he felt a temperament different from others, and that temperament can only be possessed by peerless characters. He has unparalleled self-confidence, and everything is under control.


    "After today, Tianshan swordsmen will be famous for Beidou mansion." There is Tianjiao whispering and looking extremely solemn, which is the awe and longing for the strong.


    Suddenly, there was a huge change over Xuanling peak, the clouds and clouds disappeared, the sky was constantly broken, and black holes with dark bottomless appeared on the top of Zhu Tianjiao''s head, releasing terrible gravity, which greatly changed everyone''s look, and felt that their bodies were out of control and would be sucked into the black hole.


    Qin Xuan''s body erupted into a powerful momentum. There was a virtual shadow of Xie Niu around him to resist the suction. Before long, he found that the attraction seemed to be related to cultivation, and the power to attract him was much stronger than others.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, and immediately took back all his defenses. He let the suction attract his body. His body suddenly became light. He stepped out like stepping on the ground, and unexpectedly walked towards the black hole, looking as indifferent as ever.


    "You don''t have to contend with this suction." Qi Luo whispered, and then, like Qin Xuan, withdrew his defense and let the suction suck himself into the black hole.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes gleamed faintly. Before, his light was suppressed by this Tianshan swordsman. Now it''s time to show his talent.


    When Beize Tianpeng shouted, a powerful and boundless idea of a king suddenly burst out. A virtual shadow of a king appeared behind him. His body seemed to integrate with the virtual shadow, as if he were a real emperor and controlled heaven and earth.


    "I am a natural emperor, in charge of the lives of ordinary people. How can my actions be dominated by others!" Beize Tianpeng''s eyes reflect the arrogance of overlooking the world, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible suction roared, as if there were an invisible tentacle, desperately tearing his body to pull him into the black hole.

 Chapter 507

    The black hole is like a devil''s cave, releasing endless and terrible suction. With the continuous expansion of the black hole, there are strong storms between heaven and earth, which beat wildly on Beize Tianpeng, making him flutter and swing in the wind like fallen leaves, looking extremely embarrassed.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan and others did not resist the suction. They let the suction grasp the body and just control the direction through the body swing. It was extremely relaxed and natural, which formed a great contrast with Beize Tianpeng.


    The rest of Tianjiao saw this scene and knew it in their hearts. They all relaxed their bodies like Qin Xuan and took the initiative to move closer to the crack of the black hole. As expected, they felt much easier than before. They couldn''t help admiring Tianshan swordsman. It was also the first time they experienced this thing, but he did it so perfectly, which made them ashamed.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the black hole with light wind and light clouds, and then his body disappeared. Tailong and others also left the Xuanling world one after another. Although the others have not reached the black hole, they are not far away.


    Only Beize Tianpeng, at this time, still competes with the suction. The original neat long hair is now messy in the wind, and his eyes are full of manic color. He doesn''t see the previous style. The so-called King''s body now seems to be just a joke.


    Looking at the figures leaving one after another, Beize Tianpeng''s face was very ugly and his heart was very unhappy. He suddenly regretted why he had to do such alternative actions. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger and can''t go if he wants to go.


    "Damn it, break it for me!" Beize Tianpeng roared in his heart. His hands suddenly beat out of the void in front of him, and the bright light bloomed out. The infinite power turned into ancient peaks to suppress them. The momentum was huge, the wind and cloud roared, and cut out sharp blades to annihilate everything.


    However, Gu Feng suppressed in the void, but it seemed as if he had been emptied and fell directly downward. It seemed that there was a big hand pounding Beize Tianpeng''s chest, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he was black and fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The Xuantian Dharma plate seems to have entered a special period of time. Violent reactions continue to occur. A figure comes out of each vibration, but their faces are ugly and their breath is vain. Sometimes they are even just a cold body, which is obviously erased.


    "Sixteen!" Ya Lanmei''s eyes suddenly flashed a dazzling light. Her beautiful face was full of excitement. She shouted to old Xi, "that man just appeared the 16th, and the fourth round of the game is over!"


    "It''s over." Xi Lao''s look suddenly coagulated, his eyes no longer became turbid, and a faint light refracted out.


    Of course, he knows why Yalan is so excited. The 16th person appears, but Qin Xuan is still in the Xuanling world, which means that Qin Xuan has successfully passed the fourth level and is about to enter the finals.


    "Maybe he is the one who can lead this era." Xi Lao murmured in his heart.


    During this time, a voice has been repeated in Beidou City, saying that this Beidou selection will give birth to a person who can lead the era of Beidou. There are different opinions about who that person is.


    Most people think that man is Beize Tianpeng. Beize Tianpeng is a special physique. He was born with the care of heaven and earth. From his birth, he has become the absolute king of his peers. Coupled with the identity of the personal disciple of Beidou Xingjun, it seems most reasonable for him to lead this era.


    However, there are still very few people who have different views. They believe that many talented people have emerged in the Beidou selection. They will stand out from the Beidou selection and will not beat Beize Tianpeng.


    "The result is coming. I don''t know who will be the law enforcer in the Xuanling world." Xingwuji stroked Xu with a smile, and a look of wisdom flashed in his eyes, which was as brilliant as the light of the stars.


    He has presided over the selection of Beidou for many years. He knows what will happen in the mysterious spiritual world and what will happen inside. Every time at the last minute, the person with the strongest talent will become a law enforcer. In a word, it is the law of the world and dominate everyone''s fate.


    Not surprisingly, the law enforcer is likely to be the final winner of this Beidou selection and become the son of Beidou.


    To some extent, the final winner of the title of the son of Beidou has begun to show its eyebrows after the end of the fourth round of knockout. Only those who have experienced many Beidou trials can guess.


    "It goes without saying that the law enforcer is naturally Beize Tianpeng, no doubt." Lequan feather fan shook gently, which made the surrounding aura fluctuate. He said with a smile: "Beize Tianpeng is a disciple under Xingjun. He is well-informed and naturally knows the existence of law enforcers. He must know how to do it."


    "Well, Beize Tianpeng''s natural talent is unmatched by ordinary people. It is indeed inevitable for him to become a law enforcer." Lei Yu nodded slightly. Lequan looked at Lei Yu in surprise. He disagreed with Lei Yusu. Unexpectedly, this time he agreed with his own point of view. It''s really rare.


    "They''re coming out. They''ll announce the results soon." Feng Qiu said with a smile. The soft eyes reveal a sense of beauty of mature women. They are extremely charming, which makes people unable to open their eyes, especially Lequan. His eyes sweep over Feng Qiu from time to time, trying to be obvious.


    Listening to the conversation of several people, the snow goddess showed a different look. She felt that things would not go on as they said.


    Xiao Yulin stood behind the goddess piaoyue, looking extremely respectful. Seeing that the goddess piaoyue was silent, she seemed to be thinking about something. She asked softly, "master?"


    "Lin''er, what''s the matter?" The snow goddess looked back at Xiao Yulin, and a soft color appeared on her face, just like her mother.


    Xiao Yulin pondered for a moment and then asked, "master, who do you think will be the law enforcer?"


    The snow goddess looked at Xiao Yulin in surprise, but did not answer her question. Instead, she smiled and asked, "who do you think it would be?"


    Xiao Yulin looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the snow goddess would ask her what she thought. She immediately showed a bitter smile and replied, "forgive me for being stupid. I really can''t see who will be the law enforcer."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that I can''t see it, but that I dare not say it." The snow goddess looked at Xiao Yulin meaningfully, which immediately flashed a flustered color in Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes. Then she pursed her lips and whispered, "although I don''t know who it is, there is a faint feeling that it''s not Beize Tianpeng."


    Fortunately, the dialogue between the two was conducted in secret. Otherwise, once known by others, I''m afraid there will be a huge storm, especially Xiao Yulin''s last sentence. I don''t know who that person is. Anyway, it''s not Beize Tianpeng


    I don''t know if they can hear it or not.

 Chapter 508

    Suddenly, the Xuantian Dharma disk vibrated violently again, releasing an incomparably dazzling light, as if something was about to come out, which made the hearts of the endless crowd tighten and stared at the Xuantian Dharma disk. Are you coming out?


    "Tianpeng is a rare genius of the Beize family. I hope I can live up to his physique." The middle-aged man of Beize family said faintly, looking like the water of a deep pool, as if nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a reaction finally appeared in the Xuantian Dharma plate. From it, it seems that there is a powerful breath diffuse out, which is incomparably powerful. Then many figures came out, all with extraordinary temperament, impressively those Tianjiao who entered before.


    "My son is extraordinary!" The patriarch of a super first-class family suddenly shouted, looking very excited, as if he had met a great wedding.


    "The son is out!" In the eyes of the elder of the sun god cult, there was a glow of joy, and Yang Kun on one side also showed a glow of joy. Yunhui never let him down, and this time there was no exception.


    Ya Lanmei''s eyes swept over the Tianjiao who came out one by one. She looked a little nervous, as if she was looking for someone. However, she didn''t find it. When she was worried, a playful voice suddenly sounded in her mind: "are you looking for me?"


    In an instant, Yalan looked sluggish and understood something. Her eyes suddenly looked in a direction. She saw a young man in black standing in the corner, holding his hands around his chest and looking at her playfully. She looked very frivolous, like a dandy.


    "You..." Ya Lan''s delicate jade pointed to Qin Xuan. Her soft face was a little angry. However, in the depths of her eyes, there was a little joy and relaxed. This guy dared to tease her!


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Xi Lao standing next to ya LAN. He nodded gently. Xi Lao''s face showed a kind smile. He hasn''t seen such an outstanding young man for a long time. It''s rare that he can not only have extraordinary talent, but also maintain a humble attitude.


    Soon, some people who observed carefully found a trace of something wrong. Why didn''t Beize Tianpeng come out?


    Xingwuji, Lequan, LEIYU and Fengqiu all looked puzzled. Only 15 people came out, and Beize Tianpeng didn''t come out. What happened?


    "Where is Beize Tianpeng?" Xingwuji asked those Tianjiao.


    With this remark, many Tianjiao''s looks changed, and their eyes showed a look of embarrassment. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide, while Qi Luo, talon and others showed a look of schadenfreude. At this time, I''m afraid some unlucky guy was still competing with the black hole?


    It seems that no one wants to tell the truth. Does no one really want to see these unusual things happen?


    At this time, the Xuantian Dharma plate erupted a strong light again, and then a figure was thrown out directly, like garbage, flying thousands of meters away, looking particularly embarrassed.


    Countless eyes looked at the figure thrown out. When they saw the figure, their hearts could not help trembling. Their eyes were frozen there for a moment. It seemed that they couldn''t believe what they saw at the moment. Is this Beize Tianpeng?


    At this moment, xingwuji, Lei Yu and others all stood up and looked quite dignified. Beize Tianpeng was thrown out. This matter has a great impact. If you don''t give an explanation, you may be laughed at by people all over the world.


    When the war dragon emperor and Scorpio poison emperor saw that Beize Tianpeng was thrown out like garbage, they were ecstatic. Ao Kun and Cen Xie''s lives fell into the Xuanling world. They were very sad. However, Beize Tianpeng was the same, and their hearts suddenly felt much better.


    "Cough." A dry cough broke the silence of the void. Beize Tianpeng''s face was a little pale. He slowly stood up and looked at the surrounding scene. He immediately realized that he had left the Xuanling world and returned to the outside world.


    However, when he turned around, his face suddenly stiffened. He saw countless pairs of eyes looking at him. Those eyes seemed to show contempt and ridicule. His heart trembled. He didn''t understand why these people looked at him with such eyes.


    "This guy, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened." Qi Luo smiled in a low voice. In his opinion, Beize Tianpeng was completely self inflicted. If he hadn''t fought against the black hole for the so-called face, he wouldn''t have lost face in front of the crowd.


    Xingwuji looked at Beize Tianpeng, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. The voice asked, "what happened? How did you do this?"


    Beize Tianpeng suddenly showed an ugly color when asked such a direct question by xingwuji. Of course, he can''t tell the facts, so he will only be more humiliated.


    After a moment of silence, he replied, "nothing happened. The black hole I entered suddenly changed. The power inside is too violent and beyond my ability."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xingwuji''s eyes flashed, as if he didn''t believe Beize Tianpeng''s words. He presided over the Beidou selection for many times, and such a thing has never happened.


    Beize Tianpeng''s look soon returned to normal, and his face revealed a sense of superiority again, as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him. However, he found that even so, the eyes of those around him remained unchanged.


    It seems that he saw Beize Tianpeng''s idea. Xingwuji coughed and looked at Zhu Tianjiao. Lang said: "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the knockout competition in front and are qualified to enter the finals, and every Tianjiao who participates in the finals will be rewarded by Lord Xingjun."


    When this remark fell, the whole audience immediately became boiling and looked at the remaining 16 Tianjiao, revealing the color of longing and admiration that is difficult to hide.


    They stood out from the vast and endless crowd and entered the Beidou list. Then they experienced many elimination and even the test of life and death. Finally, they entered the finals and entered the vision of the Beidou star.


    At the final of each Beidou selection, Beidou Xingjun will come to watch it in person and hold a canonization ceremony for the son of Beidou.


    However, no one knows that the Beidou selection has been watched by the Beidou star from beginning to end. Even in the Xuanling world, the Beidou star can feel all the changes.


    Just because the xuanlingjie is the magic weapon refined by the Big Dipper, a wisp of his emperor thought stays in the xuanlingjie. You can know what happened in it, including Qin Xuan''s extraordinary performance and the battle with Beize Tianpeng.


    "This little guy is the one you want." The Big Dipper star gentleman said faintly and looked at the Tiangang star gentleman sitting beside him.


    A bright light appeared in Tiangang Xingjun''s turbid eyes, and then he looked a little bitter. Now it''s not whether he wants it or not, but that little guy doesn''t like him!

 Chapter 509

    Tiangang Xingjun raised his head and looked into the distance. He seemed to see the scenery in the distance. His tone was flat and said, "I don''t intend to go out of the mountain. This time, I just go out of the mountain because of him."


    "So you''re taking him?" Beidou Xingjun asked back. There was something unhappy in his eyebrows. He looked at Tiangang Xingjun and suddenly became calm. He said, "I hope you don''t blame me, elder martial brother. I''m sorry, younger martial brother can''t give in this time."


    "Can''t give in?" Tiangang Xingjun frowned, with a slight dim look in his eyes, and said slowly, "you couldn''t give in at the beginning, so I chose to leave, but this time, I won''t let go easily."


    Although Tiangang Xingjun''s tone was extremely calm without any anger, Beidou Xingjun heard a trace of determination from his words. He vaguely understood that the senior brother who had always been unwilling to fight would not stay this time.


    "Well, since elder martial brother is so persistent, it depends on who the little guy is willing to follow." The Big Dipper responded with a touch of confidence. He believed that no one would refuse the Holy Spirit to purify the water.


    "Wait and see." Tiangang Xingjun''s figure suddenly disappeared in the hall, leaving only a ethereal voice, and there was still a faint light of stars in the place where he had just been.


    ¡­¡­


    On the point star platform, all Tianjiao sat on their own throne and received the glory of attention. Each one was like a dragon among people, with extraordinary bearing.


    Xingwuji looked at Zhu Tianjiao and said slowly, "after the fourth round of selection, the ranking on the golden light screen will also change, and this ranking will be evaluated according to the ranking of the previous Beidou list and the performance in the Xuanling world."


    When this remark falls, the eyes of the crowd are all frozen, and will a new ranking be promulgated?


    According to xingwuji, this ranking should be the most consistent with Tianjiao''s comprehensive strength. It should be very reliable not only with reference to the Beidou list, but also based on the performance in the Xuanling world.


    Many people not only showed the color of expectation, but also wondered who the first person would be, while many remaining Tianjiao showed the color of awe and looked at the same person. In their hearts, the first person should be this person.


    Beize Tianpeng looks a little unnatural. Although he is the first in the Beidou list, he is suppressed by Tianshan swordsmen in the vacuum world. It is difficult to guarantee that he will still be the first.


    With a wave of xingwuji''s hand, a vast star river appeared on the sky. The light of endless stars fell from the Star River and fell on the Xuantian Dharma plate, and the Xuantian Dharma plate also released light. The two lights bloomed together and reflected each other, forming a silver light curtain.


    "Look, the name is coming out!" Someone exclaimed.


    I saw that there were wisps of star light flowing on the silver light curtain, as if it contained the rule of heaven and earth, while the Xuantian Dharma disk continued to expand, and the infinite light was projected onto the silver light curtain, as if it formed an invisible pen, sketching lines on the silver light curtain.


    The light flickered, and a big character gradually emerged. It was actually a Yue character. When I saw the Yue character, Yue Sheng, the master of the Yue family, suddenly became dignified in the void. This time, there were two people in the finals of the Yue family, which was unprecedented. I don''t know who the Yue character refers to.


    After the word Yue, another word slowly emerged. It was Qing, the 16th, Yue Qing!


    At the moment, ruoyue can''t even enter the silver throne with his own talent. I''m afraid ruoyue can''t even sit in the silver throne with his own talent.


    Thinking of this, Yue Qing threw a grateful look at Yue bin, and then looked at Qin Xuan gratefully. Qin Xuan felt Yue Qing''s eyes and smiled. This smile was like a spring breeze, which made Yue Qing''s admiration deeper.


    "The 15th place is coming!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, making the crowd''s attention look at the silver curtain again.


    Just like just now, there was only one word on the light curtain, which was a Cang word. Soon the second word appeared again, which was LAN word, the 15th, Cang LAN!


    In one direction of the crowd, dozens of faces were filled with ecstasy, impressively the people of the Cang family.


    The Cang family barely entered the ranks of super first-class families in Beidou City, and canglan''s talent is the highest among the younger generation of Cang family. Later, he joined the purple Xuan silver gun door practice and is quite famous among his peers. Now canglan enters the finals, which is likely to make Cang family completely become a super first-class family in a hundred years.


    Then, names appeared on the silver light screen. Whenever a name appeared, the crowd would burst into cheers like thunder, as if their own name had appeared.


    Of course, there are also many people who are depressed. For example, wanwudao and other Tianjiao who take the initiative to withdraw, their faces are like bitter gourd, which is even worse than crying.


    It is a disgraceful thing for them to take the initiative to withdraw. They have to suffer from the strange eyes of many people. Now they have to witness the spread of the names of Tianjiao who once stood with them. Naturally, their hearts are extremely unbalanced.


    "Lei Wanjun is 13th, Yue bin is 12th, Muye is 11th and Tailong is 10th." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed on the silver light screen. Looking at the names of his friends appearing on the silver light screen one by one, he felt very happy. Not only was he growing up, but his partners were not lagging behind.


    "Unparalleled, Ninth!" Seeing Qin Wushuang''s name appear in the ninth, Xuanyan''s father has a happy look on his face. Qin Wushuang really didn''t disappoint him and didn''t waste Xuanyan Valley''s efforts to cultivate him.


    Yang Kun stared at the golden light curtain and looked at Yang Yunhui''s name. He looked a little dignified. The elder beside him reminded him, "the leader, the son of God is the seventh. This is already a very good ranking."


    Yang Kun took a deep breath, his eyes were as deep as stars, and slowly said, "the seventh place may be very high for others, but it''s not enough for Yunhui."


    When the words fell, the elder was silent. He knew that the leader had high expectations for the son. Indeed, the sun god body is an extremely extraordinary constitution in the chaotic constitution, and the son really should have a better ranking.


    "Qin Xuan, come on!" Ya Lanxiu clenched her fist, her eyes stared at the golden light curtain, and her heart beat, showing her inner tension at the moment, as if waiting for her name.


    At this time, there are already 11 names on the light screen, and the last five names have not been announced, which also means that the five people whose names have not appeared on the silver light screen will lock in the top five of this ranking.

 Chapter 510

    Qin Xuan looked at the silver light curtain with some expectation. He expected to enter the top five, but he didn''t know how many places he would be.


    Beize Tianpeng narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his fists involuntarily. The first place must be him, only him!


    Looking at the endless crowd, xingwuji saw the look of excitement and expectation on countless faces, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes. After a hundred years, he saw this look again, which made him feel very sad in his heart.


    Among the endless crowd, there are some people who observe carefully. If you observe carefully, you will find that up to now, there are only five people whose names have not appeared in the silver light curtain, namely Beize Tianpeng, Liu Yuanshan, Qiu Sihan, magic sang and Tianshan swordsman.


    Among these five people, Beize Tianpeng, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan occupy the top three seats in the Beidou list. They are likely to still occupy the top three in this new ranking, and the remaining two occupy the fourth and fifth seats respectively.


    "Mo Lishang is an ice spirit. He is destined to have strong talent. He should occupy the fourth place and the fifth place of Tianshan swordsman." Someone analyzed, "I didn''t expect that Tianshan swordsman was so outstanding. It''s ironic that he was rumored to be a coward before."


    Everyone around nodded in agreement, and they thought the same thing in their hearts. Generally speaking, people with special physique are born extraordinary and are destined to surpass many of their peers. Therefore, it''s normal for Mo Lishang to be stronger than Tianshan swordsmen.


    "Look, the name is coming!" I don''t know who shouted and immediately attracted the attention of countless people to the silver light curtain.


    On the silver light curtain, there is a silver light flowing on it, just like the Milky way in the sky. It is extremely sacred. Countless lights gather together to form an ancient word, autumn.


    "Autumn?" Countless people''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and there was an incredible color in their eyes. The first word was Qiu, which means that Qiu Sihan was the fifth, not Tianshan swordsman.


    "How is this possible? Is it wrong?" The owner of the Qiu family looked at the glittering autumn characters and looked very angry. Qiu Sihan was the third in the Beidou list. Now how could he become the fifth? It''s impossible!


    "How did Qiu Sihan change from the third to the fifth? What happened to him in the Xuanling world?" Many people looked puzzled.


    Qiu Sihan has a high reputation in Beidou city. He has always been regarded as the favored son of heaven and a talented disciple of Qianqiu League. He can be said to live on the altar. Suddenly, his ranking retrogressed, which naturally aroused strong reactions from many people.


    "Feng Qiu, what do you think?" Xingwuji looks at Fengqiu, the leader of Qianqiu alliance. Fengqiu also has a trace of doubt in her eyes, but she doesn''t behave too strongly like others, but seems to be able to accept this fact.


    "During this period of time, there have been constant storms. They all say that this selection will give birth to peerless figures who can lead the times. Although Si Han is outstanding, it is reasonable for him to fall behind if he is really ranked as rumored. Moreover, this ranking is not the final ranking, so there is no need to care too much." Feng Qiu smiled and seemed to see it very thoroughly.


    "It''s best for you to think so. Fortunately, there are distant mountains in the first three, and the situation is not too bad for the four." Le Quan said with a smile. Although it was a comforting word, it revealed a faint complacency.


    Feng Qiu''s face was a little unhappy, as if Liu Yuanshan was much better than Qiu Sihan. Is this to belittle her to exalt herself?


    Compared with the eloquence of the leaders of the four parts, the leaders of the seven transcendent forces are extremely silent, especially the war dragon emperor, Scorpio poison emperor and WAN Kui. How ugly their faces are. Their Tianjiao doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the finals, which is a shame.


    Gradually, Qiu Sihan''s name completely appeared on the silver light curtain. Qiu Sihan looked at his name, but his look didn''t fluctuate much. He didn''t feel sad or happy, as if he didn''t care about the ranking.


    In fact, he had expected that this would be the case. Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang, no matter who, were more outstanding than him. It was expected that he would be the fifth.


    After Qiu Sihan, there was light blooming on the silver light curtain. Many lights surged, and then gathered in one place to condense a large silver character, Liu.


    At the moment when Liu Zi was completely formed, Liu Yuanshan trembled in his heart and couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. Then he sighed, and sure enough, he couldn''t compare with them.


    "What''s going on?" Le Quan looked at the bright and dazzling willow characters, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified there, as if he saw something impossible.


    "Hehe, it seems to be different from what you said." The charming smile of Liu Quan, however, made her face look more and more sad in the distance!


    Before everyone reacted, the font appeared quickly on the silver light screen, and the name of the third place appeared. Don''t leave the war.


    Third, Mo Lishang.


    When the three characters of Mo Lishang appeared on the silver light screen, there were waves in the hearts of countless people. They only felt that a huge hammer hit their hearts, and their faces were full of shock. They only felt that they saw a ghost.


    Mo Lishang is the spirit of ice. It''s reasonable that he is better than Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan. However, he is only third. In front of him, there are two people, Beize Tianpeng and Tianshan swordsman.


    "Tianshan swordsman is the second. What did he do in the Xuanling world?" Many people have an idea in their mind at the same time. They are very curious about what Qin Xuan did in the Xuanling world.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy should be the second. What a surprise." Zhan longhuang laughed loudly, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    "It seems so, disciple four!" Scorpio poison emperor showed a playful look, and his mouth gave out evil laughter, which made people only feel creepy,.


    Xingwuji and others look very ugly. Qiu Sihan''s fourth, Liu Yuanshan''s fifth and fourth disciples didn''t enter the top three. It''s really a shame.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the Xuanling world. You should have a good understanding after you go back." Lequan finally put away his frivolous look and looked very dignified. This matter is very important. They must find out what''s going on.


    "He even entered the first two, which is inevitable..." Ya LAN opened her mouth slightly, her eyes were a little dull, showed a look of great surprise, and felt like a dream. All the impossible things were happening in her dream.


    At this moment, the image of the cold young man in her heart suddenly rose countless times. Once the young man said he wanted to compete for the son of the Big Dipper. She felt funny. The next time she saw him, he was already on the Big Dipper list, shining. Then, the golden curtain came first, and now, he is in the top two.


    Every time I see him, he will make new achievements and raise his status again and again. An amazing idea can''t help popping up in her head. Will he be the first in the finals next time I see him?


    Of course, such an idea she will only hide in her heart and never say it out, because she knows that it is simply unrealistic. A peerless Tianjiao like Beize Tianpeng cannot be defeated. Qin Xuan has done his best.


    From beginning to end, everyone subconsciously thought Qin Xuan was the second. Although the ranking has not been announced at this time, it is no longer important. An iron fact is in front of us. No one can beat Beize Tianpeng.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly looked at Beize Tianpeng, but he saw a cold sweat on Beize Tianpeng''s forehead, which seemed very nervous. It was almost impossible to see this look on Beize Tianpeng''s face, but it really happened at this time.


    Qin Xuan knows what Beize Tianpeng is nervous about. He smiles naturally and freely. It doesn''t matter whether he is second or first this time, as long as the final is first.


    "This Beidou selection is really different from previous ones. It is rare that so many talented people have emerged, and even four disciples have been suppressed." Someone sighed with emotion, but his heart was still quite restless, as if he saw a scene of prosperity.


    "Yes, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan have been pressed down, which is really shocking." The person beside him agreed, and then his eyes flashed a look of surprise and said, "Tianshan swordsman has won the second place. That''s enough to be proud."


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes have been locked on the silver light curtain. He must see the final result before he can feel at ease. When he saw that a font was about to appear, his heart couldn''t help rising to the extreme and his breathing seemed to stop.


    While many people were talking and expressing their feelings, there was brilliance shining on the golden light curtain. Then, four big characters slowly emerged, North... Ze... Tian... Peng!


    Boom!


    The four big characters exploded in Beize Tianpeng''s mind like a bolt from the blue. His heart trembled wildly. Although he had expected such a result before, he still couldn''t accept it when it really appeared in front of him. He was a natural king. How can he be inferior to him!


    Qin Xuan looked at the four characters with a frozen look. His eyes were somewhat surprised, and then he recovered calm. It seems that he was a little ahead of schedule, but since he will come sooner or later, what can he do first.


    "Is that Beize Tianpeng?"


    Finally, someone noticed the changes on the silver light curtain. There, the name of Beize Tianpeng seemed extremely dazzling, as if it was the center of the whole light curtain, which people could see at a glance.


    It seems to be infected. Many people look at the silver light curtain, and then their eyes freeze there one by one. Beize Tianpeng is the second!


    "Click!"


    A clicking sound sounded. The middle-aged man of Beize family flashed in his deep eyes. He was unprecedented angry. He said to the void, "send someone to keep an eye on this man. I want to know everything he did and his whereabouts."


    "Yes." A reply came from the void, and then peace returned, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 511

    "This guy can''t stop the wind." Tailong tilted his lips, and his tone was very complaining. No matter when and where he was with Qin Xuan, the light would be covered up by him, which made him very depressed.


    Qi Luoshen looked at Talon with the same feeling, then reached out and patted him on the shoulder, sympathized and said, "it''s okay, just get used to it, at least we''re still alive."


    Makino looked at the two people who were in sympathy with each other. He held back and didn''t laugh. One of them was sixth and the other was tenth. If others saw such a scene, I don''t know what they would think in their hearts. I''m afraid they all want to die.


    The fact that Beize Tianpeng is second has been put in front of us. However, many people still refuse to believe it. With Beize Tianpeng''s talent, how can anyone be stronger than him? Is Tianshan swordsman also a powerful special physique?


    On a tall and majestic restaurant around dianxingtai, a group of figures are gazing at the silver light curtain, with different looks, surprise, doubt and calm.


    Murong''s bright eyes were shining like stars. He suddenly looked at the young man beside him and asked, "what do you think of brother Ouyang?"


    Ouyang Qingtian''s face coagulated. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he smiled and replied, "this should be the case. Does brother Murong think it shouldn''t be the case?"


    "Should have been so?" Murong Guangzhao heard this, his eyes flashed a look of surprise and said, "Beize Tianpeng is the king of heaven. His physique is more special than others and his talent should be the strongest. Why does brother Ouyang call him the second?"


    "Brother Murong thought so." Ouyang Qingtian showed a smile, which revealed a meaningful color. Then he said, "I''d like to ask brother Murong a question. I don''t know how many people have special physique in this world?"


    Murong Guangzhao looked stunned. He didn''t understand why Ouyang Qingtian suddenly asked this question, but he replied: "how can we know, but the special constitution is born of chaos. Naturally, it won''t be too much. It''s naturally different from ordinary people."


    "Ask brother Murong again. How many people have reached the peak of cultivation in this world?" Ouyang Qingtian asked again.


    Murong Guangzhao''s pupil contracted slightly, and he vaguely understood what Ouyang Qingtian wanted to tell him. There are many strong people who can reach the peak, not all of them have special physique, and many of them have excellent talents. They have experienced many opportunities against the sky and achieved extraordinary achievements.


    "Nothing in the world of martial arts can be generalized. Anything is possible. Chaotic constitution is not the most powerful existence. Many people can compete with it with other factors." Ouyang Qingtian spoke slowly, with a deep meaning in his tone, which made people think deeply.


    Murong Qing has been listening to their conversation. The more he contacts Ouyang Qingtian, the deeper his feelings become. He has tried Ouyang Qingtian for many times. However, the latter''s response is always so calm and calm without any panic. Such detachment is by no means owned by ordinary people.


    "Thanks for your advice, brother Ouyang." Murong Guangzhao leaned slightly towards Ouyang Qingtian to show his respect.


    Even the young people around Beirong couldn''t be so surprised to see the first scene of Beirong Guangzhao, but they couldn''t respect it.


    This also makes people around pay more attention to Ouyang Qingtian. Just by Murong Guangzhao''s action, they can judge that this young man must be extraordinary and may have a prominent background.


    However, they didn''t know that Ouyang Qingtian''s cultivation was no more than Kaiyuan territory. He came from an unknown border town. The strongest was no more than the king of yuan, but he did something that many people didn''t even dare to think about. It was incredible.


    Then, the four characters of Tianshan swordsman appeared on the golden light screen, but at this time, the hearts of the crowd were numb. Now no matter what impossible things happen, they will feel normal, just because nothing can bring them a sense of impact more than defeating Beize Tianpeng.


    "This is the end of the fourth round of knockout, and there will be half a month to rest and realize what we have gained before. In half a month, the final will be held here." Xingwuji opened his mouth to Zhu Tianjiao. His voice changed compared with that before, and he was obviously still in shock.


    "In half a month, it''s time to go out for a walk." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he whispered in his heart. He had learned from Liu Shan that there was a dangerous situation in the hundred miles of Beidou City, named burying Longyuan. Now he finally had time.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qi Luo and others and said, "what are your plans?"


    Qi Luo pondered for a few seconds, and then replied, "I want to finish the eight holy places. Maybe I can improve my strength."


    "Me too. Up to now, I have only broken through four holy places. Unlike you, I have broken through seven holy places so soon. What a pervert!" Talon is speechless. Compared with Qin Xuan, his proud talent is not worth mentioning at all.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and then shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he was helpless. Heaven wanted to give him a good gift. Can you blame him?


    So far, Qin Xuan has successfully broken through the seven holy places. This record is equal to that of Beize Tianpeng. Only the demon God tower has not gone, but the demon God tower is evil after all. Qin Xuan does not intend to go there to practice.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to leave, a voice suddenly came: "benefactor Qin, stay!"


    Qin Xuan stepped down and turned his head, but he saw a man coming towards him. He was wearing a Buddha''s clothes and had a peaceful and solemn face. He was impressively the seven modernizations of Tianyin temple.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Qin Xuan wondered. It seemed that the performance of the seven modernizations in the Xuanling world was very ordinary and had no sense of existence, but he ranked eighth, which was still superior to talon and Qin, which made him feel a little strange.


    "Amitabha, don''t laugh at me, benefactor Qin. Where can I be called a master? Benefactor Qin calls me Qihua." Qihua put his hands together and shook his head.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "in my opinion, there is too much dirt in the world of martial arts, and Buddhism and Taoism are outside the world of mortals. People who can devote themselves to studying Buddhism and Taoism are extraordinary. It''s not too much to call a master."


    "Since benefactor Qin thinks so, I won''t refuse." Qihua smiled and nodded, then asked Qin Xuan, "how many holy places have you been to?"


    "Seven." Qin Xuan responded truthfully that this is not a confidential matter. There is no need to hide it and tell Qihua.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, Qihua looked a little surprised and praised: "benefactor Qin is worthy of ranking first. As expected, he has great talent. I don''t know if benefactor Qin can go to the demon tower?"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly and his eyes stared at Qihua, as if to see through him. Why did Qihua ask himself whether he had gone to the magic tower alone? Is there anything strange about the magic tower, or does he have other purposes?


    It seems that he saw what Qin Xuan was thinking, and Qihua explained with a smile: "benefactor Qin doesn''t need to worry. I''m just asking about it. I want to tell benefactor Qin that there is a peerless treasure on the top of the demon God tower. Benefactor Qin can get it if he is interested."


    "Peerless treasure?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge and asked, "since it''s a peerless treasure, why don''t you hurry to get it and tell me?"


    Qin Xuan''s tone showed a trace of doubt. The peerless treasure is a great lure to anyone Confused, Qin Xuan doesn''t believe that someone is willing to hand over the treasure. There must be some conspiracy.


    Qihua smiled and said, "to be honest, benefactor Qin, the little monk has climbed to the top of the demon God tower, but he has encountered some trouble. If benefactor Qin helps, you and I can collect a treasure."


    Qin Xuan was silent. He suddenly felt that Qihua was not an ordinary monk. It seemed that it was not a simple Buddhist practice. Otherwise, why should he practice the power of the devil? Should he practice the two powers like master Xuantian?


    "Of course, if benefactor Qin doesn''t want to, I won''t force it." After finishing the last sentence, Qihua turned and left. He was not unhappy because of Qin Xuan''s hesitation. He was calm from beginning to end.


    "Demon tower." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep color, as unfathomable as stars. Since Qihua said so, he really wanted to go to the demon tower.


    Qin Xuan is never afraid of danger. Danger always coexists with opportunity. If he is afraid of danger, Qin Xuan will not have such achievements as he has now.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped down from the void and suddenly felt that there were eyes looking at him in a certain direction. He cried and laughed in his heart. He was really indomitable.


    "Miss Yalan." Qin Xuan turned his head and greeted Ya LAN with a smile.


    Seeing Qin Xuan talking to herself, Yalan only felt elated and extremely happy. However, on the surface, she didn''t dare to show too obvious. She just smiled: "Congratulations, you won the first place!"


    "Just a fluke." Qin Xuan shrugged, then looked at Xi Lao and leaned slightly: "senior."


    "Don''t be polite." Old Xi gave Qin Xuan a pleased look in his eyes and praised: "you are very good. You are the most gifted person I have seen. Over time, you will turn into a dragon flying in the nine days and look at Beidou mansion with a smile."


    "Smile at Beidou mansion?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of longing, and then waved his hand and said, "I''m flattered. My younger generation''s strength is still too low. Even if the talent is good, in the world of martial arts, talent is not equal to strength."


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and Xi Lao looked shocked, and a shocked look appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to see so thoroughly. How many young people were arrogant because of their outstanding talent, but eventually died. The previous arrogance and ignorance just became a joke.


    In contrast, there are too few people who can stick to their original heart. They have fierce tigers and lofty aspirations, but they don''t publicize them. Only these people can finally achieve great achievements, stand at the peak of the world and look down on the common people.

 Chapter 512

    Qin Xuan now ranks first, so he can choose all the rooms in the Beidou Posthouse. After looking around, Qin Xuan finally chose a more remote Tianzi room to avoid being disturbed by others.


    The biggest difference between Tianzifang and dizifang is that there are many rules in Tianzifang, which can help martial artists understand the rules and accelerate Tianjiao''s understanding of the power of rules. It can be described as an excellent holy land for cultivation.


    For this reason, many Tianjiao people who live in Tianzifang do not go to the eight holy places to practice, but devote themselves to practice in the room. For them, understanding the power of rules is the primary task.


    When Qin Xuan approached the Tianzi room, he immediately felt an inexplicable force coming on him. It was not lethal, but it really existed. Suddenly, he felt that there was a change in the token in xumijie. Then the force disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light of enlightenment. The power just now should be to verify his identity. After all, Tianzi room is not an ordinary person who can check in. Before he entered dizi room, he didn''t feel it. Maybe the power was too weak and didn''t be noticed by him.


    Stepping forward, Qin Xuan was about to enter the room, but he heard a strong voice: "wait a minute!"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and turned his eyes. Then his eyes suddenly became sharp. The speaker was Beize Tianpeng. What did he come to find himself for? Did he want revenge?


    Beize Tianpeng''s body flashed and fell in front of Qin Xuan like the wind. He looked proud and naturally revealed a strong breath. It was shocking that the power from the king of banbu yuan was released.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan asked straight to the point. The only explanation he could think of was that Beize Tianpeng was dissatisfied with his performance in the Xuanling world. Now he wanted to avenge him.


    "I admit that I underestimated you. You are indeed a strong opponent and deserve my attention." Beize Tianpeng looked calm, and his tone was still so proud, always showing a superior attitude.


    "Are you finished?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Beize Tianpeng looked at Qin Xuan with an unhappy look. He thought he could annoy Qin Xuan by saying this, but he didn''t think Qin Xuan was indifferent at all, and even seemed to ignore his words, which made him feel a little ashamed.


    "Before you, only Murong Guangzhao can make me pay so much attention and be recognized by me. You are proud enough." Beize Tianpeng said again, staring at Qin Xuan''s face, as if he wanted to see the change in Qin Xuan''s look.


    However, Qin Xuan''s reaction disappointed him again. From beginning to end, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as ever, as if he just listened to his speech. As for other reactions, they didn''t exist.


    "If you come to me just to tell me this, you can go back. If you are unwilling, I can give you a chance to challenge me in the final."


    With these words, Qin Xuan turned and left without looking back, leaving Beize Tianpeng standing there with an ugly look. The figure was a little lonely. He was born a king and was ignored.


    Beize Tianpeng has been dissatisfied since he came out of the Xuanling world. He wanted to show his pride in front of Qin Xuan and attack Qin Xuan''s self-confidence. However, Qin Xuan always showed an indifferent attitude. Instead, he was provoked by Qin Xuan''s words and asked himself to challenge him. Is this insulting himself?


    "You wait for me. On the day of the final, I will make you pay for today''s arrogance." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes flashed a cold awn, like the eyes of a hawk and Falcon in the night, with a sharp breath.


    Then Beize Tianpeng turned and left. Not long after he left, a slight fluctuation suddenly occurred in a void not far from the Tianzifang where Qin Xuan lived, but there was only a short moment, and no one noticed any abnormality.


    ¡­¡­


    In a splendid ancient hall, a middle-aged man with his hands on his back and a tall and majestic figure still exudes suffocating pressure even if he just stands still, which makes the people behind him look nervous and have incomparable respect in his eyes.


    "Tianpeng went to find the boy?" The middle-aged man finally asked, and his middle-aged voice echoed in the hall.


    The middle-aged man is a high-level member of the Beize family, and this palace is the property of the Beize family in Beidou city for the family to live in when they come to Beidou city.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, a man at the bottom immediately responded: "my subordinates saw it with their own eyes. The little Lord went to find the man, but he was insulted by the man''s words, and finally left unhappily."


    "Insult? He can insult the people of Beize family?" The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth rose slightly and aroused a look of contempt. He slowly turned around, looked at the person who had just spoken, and said faintly: "you continue to follow. Once he leaves the Beidou post house, he will come back and report immediately."


    "Yes." The man hugged boxing and seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help asking: "if the little Lord knows about it, will it..."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly burst out a terrible sword light in his eyes. The sword light seemed to break everything and contained the rules of a powerful sword. At a glance, the sword light came directly into the man''s pupil and shouted coldly: "have you forgotten the family rules again? Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    The man immediately screamed, covered his eyes with his hands, and blood flowed out of his fingers. He quickly replied, "subordinates understand."


    After saying that, the man left in a hurry without a complaint, because he knew the horror of middle-aged men. The supreme emperor could kill himself with a blow at will. Just now he was merciful.


    The Beize family is a reclusive family. There are many powerful emperors in charge, and the middle-aged man in front of us is one of them, the title, Zihua sword emperor.


    When others saw this scene, they were all scared to death, and they were speechless with fear. Just now, the man was the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. It was enough to dominate the outside world, but he couldn''t bear it at a glance. It can be seen how terrible the middle-aged man is.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Although there are many opportunities to follow the strong, it is actually a very dangerous thing. Once you are careless, you may be wiped out without even the opportunity to explain.


    "You all step back." The middle-aged man turned his back to the crowd again, his face calm, as if what had just happened was just an episode.


    "My subordinates leave!" Everyone said in unison. Their faces were relieved. They could finally leave and stay in the hall for another second. It was a kind of suffering for them.


    "Tianshan swordsman, I won''t let you have any chance to cover up the glory of Beize family." The middle-aged man carried his hands, and there was a bright sword light in the depths of his eyes, which was extremely sharp.

 Chapter 513

    On this day, outside the demon God tower in the southwest corner of Beidou Posthouse, there was a young man in black with outstanding temperament and unique elegance. The breeze brushed his black robe, which made him reveal a strange light.


    "Demon tower." Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the tall black iron tower hundreds of feet. He only felt a strong evil spirit coming to his face. There was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in his ears, which was faintly trying to shake his heart and confuse his mind.


    When Qin Xuan came to the outside of the magic tower, on the 36th floor of the magic tower, two figures opened their eyes at the same time. A look flashed in one of the Buddha''s eyes and said with a smile: "he''s coming."


    A tall figure next to him flashed a cold light in his eyes, which contained towering magic Qi. He asked coldly, "did you let him come?"


    The Buddha is naturally seven changes, and the other person next to him is the heavenly demon king.


    "Since there are three figures, why not let others try." Can''t smile, his look is always so peaceful. There is a faint Buddha light shining behind him, which is incompatible with the dark magic gas around him. He exists like an alternative in this magic tower.


    "Put away your Buddha light, or I''ll throw you down from here." Tianwu demon king looked at Qihua coldly. He was different from Qihua. He was a pure demon cultivation and was extremely resistant to the power of Buddhism and Taoism. He would feel uneasy when he saw the light of Buddha.


    "Why should you be angry, master? Just put it away." Qihua smiled, and then his heart moved. The Buddha light behind him immediately disappeared without a trace, replaced by endless evil Qi.


    For a moment, the seven incarnations seemed to be transformed from Buddhist practice to demon practice. This seemingly impossible thing happened in the seven incarnations.


    The tianwu demon king took a deep look at Qihua, as if to see through him. The Buddha seems to be young, but he has many secrets. Some of his abilities are appalling, and even he is afraid.


    "Please give him a voice and let him in." Qihua smiled at the tianwu demon king.


    The tianwu devil nodded, and then a voice came out of his mouth: "people outside, come in."


    The voice of tianwu demon king is mixed with the power of powerful real yuan. The real yuan of the strong king of yuan is so strong that it directly penetrates the endless magic gas barrier of the demon God tower, passes down from the top and clearly enters Qin Xuan''s ears.


    The moment Qin Xuan heard the sound, his heart could not help trembling. He just felt that his eardrums were about to be torn. In his mind, there was a virtual shadow of the devil''s head, which was extremely dignified and revealed the supreme breath.


    In an instant, countless demons shouted angrily, and the terrible magic power rolled and roared, turned into the big hand print of the magic way, which made people tremble and blurred their eyes, as if they were going to lose them.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan gave a dull hum, and his eyes suddenly burst into bright purple and gold brilliance. He was full of endless thunder power and destroyed everything. In a moment, the purple and gold light swept through, and the thunder surged, driving the evil Qi back three feet away.


    "Huh?" The tianwu devil''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, which seemed to be a little surprised. He asked the nearby Qihua, "the man you invited is good. What''s his ranking in the fourth round?"


    The selection time of the star list is staggered with that of the Beidou list. The tianwu demon king has been practicing in the demon God tower some time ago and has not gone out, so he doesn''t know the ranking of the Beidou list.


    In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the ranking of the Beidou list. However, Qin Xuan''s performance just now made him a little curious. He suddenly wanted to know the ranking of the young man.


    I saw a faint smile on the corner of Qihua''s mouth, looked at the tianwu demon king, and then said, "first."


    When he said this, the eyes of tianwu devil suddenly changed, and an unbelievable color showed up. He just felt his heart tremble. Is this young man in black the first?


    Tianwu devil felt very incredible. He was interested in this person, so he asked his ranking at will, but he didn''t think he was the first in this ranking. But he knew that Qihua was only the eighth. What''s the concept of the first?


    "Aren''t you lying to me?" Tianwu devil looked at Qihua in disbelief and said, "as far as I know, there are many chaotic physiques in the Beidou list, and one named Beize Tianpeng is very powerful. How can he be the first?"


    "Amitabha, a monk doesn''t lie. He is a Tianshan swordsman. He is indeed the first in this ranking. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and investigate." Qihua put his hands together and explained again.


    Seeing that Qihua looked very sincere and didn''t seem to be lying, the tianwu demon king believed it for nine points in his heart, nodded and said, "this person is really extraordinary. He can take my idea attack. Obviously, he has unique skills."


    "It''s natural. Almsgiver Qin is in the Xuanling world. No one can stop him. A word is a law, and Beize Tianpeng is also defeated in his hands." Qihua slowly opened his mouth, but there was no big fluctuation in his eyes, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    "Really?" The king of Qi looked at the devil again, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Outside the demon tower, Qin Xuan had many doubts in his heart. Who made the voice just now seemed to be testing his strength. However, if his strength was slightly weak, he was likely to be bewitched by the magic power in the voice, so he lost his mind and fell into the devil. Now he still has lingering fear in retrospect.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan decided to enter the magic tower. Although there may be a crisis in the magic tower, there are also opportunities, let alone the seven modernizations can enter the top floor. If he dare not, why can he surpass the seven modernizations?


    So Qin Xuan stepped out and stepped into the demon tower. At the moment of entering the demon tower, the scene in front of Qin Xuan suddenly changed greatly. It was no longer a blue sky and day, but a dark world that could not be seen to the end at a glance. It was like purgatory. The cry of ghosts and ghosts echoed in his ears, which was very sad.


    The invisible magic Qi seemed to float out of the void like silk thread Around Qin Xuan''s body, climb Qin Xuan''s face, and even penetrate into his eyes. He wants to wrap Qin Xuan and confuse his will.


    However, Qin Xuan''s will was so strong that a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and a huge sword appeared behind him, emitting an incomparably sacred light. It was the first soul of Qin Xuan, the soul of the holy sword.


    Qin Xuan, holding the holy sword and the soul of yuan, was like a God coming to the world. The sword fell step by step. Where the light came, he cut off all demons and monsters, making the surrounding evil Qi flee like seeing natural enemies.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to the end of the first floor, where there was a staircase, which seemed to lead to the second floor. Qin Xuan flashed up and walked up the stairs to the second floor of the demon God tower.

 Chapter 514

    When Qin Xuan came to the second floor of the demon God tower, he looked slightly frozen. The scene of the second floor was very similar to that of the first floor. There was still endless magic gas, but it was stronger than that of the first floor.


    However, Qin Xuan''s look did not change at all. He was still so indifferent. He stepped out steadily and waved the holy sword at will. The holy sword light swept through the void like the light of annihilation, erasing everything. Under this sword, all evil things turned into nothingness.


    In fact, Qin Xuan doesn''t need to sacrifice the holy sword at all. He just needs to keep his mind and keep going straight without the interference of demons. However, Qin Xuan has a noble and righteous heart and doesn''t want to see evil things, so he erases them all.


    Soon, Qin Xuan stepped over the second floor, followed by the third floor, the fourth floor... All the way to the twelfth floor.


    When Qin Xuan came to the twelfth floor, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. This floor was completely different from the previous eleven floors. It was no longer dominated by magic gas, and the space was empty, as if nothing existed.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. He saw that the void in front of him was suddenly torn open, and a magic image was shot out of it. The carving of the magic image was lifelike, just like a real demon God. The magic power was unparalleled and the spirit was towering.


    "Blow me out and step into the next floor." The devil elephant opened his mouth and spit out a human voice.


    "It''s so real. It''s not like a fantasy." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He originally thought that everything in the magic tower was illusory. As long as his heart was firm enough, he could step on the top floor. Now it seems that it is difficult to go up without absolute strong strength.


    Boom!


    Hearing a loud noise, the devil trembled and shot straight at Qin Xuan. It was very fast, as fast as lightning, threatening the supreme devil power.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he punched out, directly competing with the magic image with his flesh. Qin Xuan''s flesh has already become a king, comparable to the flesh of the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty. The power of this fist is enough to kill the peak warriors in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The fist and the magic statue collided with each other in a very simple and rough posture, and the terrible force was released from the middle to both sides. Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look, and his body suddenly retreated back, and he didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten steps.


    "The flesh of King yuan!" Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with horror. After the collision just now, he could be sure that the body of the demon statue was at the level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which also meant that if it didn''t reach the level of the king of the flesh, it would be impossible to step on the twelfth floor!


    This is only the twelfth floor. The test is so difficult, and Qihua has already stepped on the top floor. It can be imagined how powerful his strength is. At least his flesh is no weaker than Qin Xuan, and he is also a king in flesh!


    At this point, Qin Xuan suddenly felt a little frightened. No wonder he always felt that the seven modernizations were extremely mysterious and unpredictable. It seems that the fact is the same as what he thought. The seven modernizations hide great strength!


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the demon statue shot again, as fast as before, as if the collision had not had any impact on it.


    "I''ll see how hard your shell is!" Qin Xuan said in a low voice. Then his body burst out. There was a flash of thunder in his eyes. There were thunder arcs jumping on his fist, covering his fist like a shield.


    When the magic image is shot, endless magic Qi curls around it, which seems to form a magic Qi barrier. It seems illusory, but it is composed of countless layers of magic Qi, which is indestructible.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan burst into a thunderbolt and burst out with a violent fist, shaking the void.


    In an instant, there was a roaring sound of dragon singing in the void. On Qin Xuan''s fist, there was a Thunder Dragon, which seemed to be entrenched there, revealing a terrible breath.


    The Thunder Dragon''s body rolled, and the dragon''s tail was fiercely thrown on the magic image. In an instant, a great terrorist force erupted. I saw that countless layers of magic gas dissipated suddenly, and the magic image directly exploded under the power of the dragon''s tail, leaving no fragments left and turning into nothingness in an instant.


    Looking at this shocking scene, Qin Xuan was already shocked and speechless. He thought that the body of Lei long should be able to resist the magic image, but he didn''t expect to destroy the magic image with one blow, which was like crushing.


    Until this moment, Qin Xuan deeply understood how heavy the word "imperial instrument" in the mouth of burning old man.


    "Well, are you surprised?" A joking laugh appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. Of course, burning old man would not miss any opportunity to boast.


    Qin Xuan was speechless, so he could only nod obediently and flatter: "you''re right, Mr. Fen. Fortunately, I listened to you, otherwise I wouldn''t be with the emperor."


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you, but you''re smart, otherwise you''ll have to stare here now." The burning old man opened his mouth, and his tone revealed a faint complacency.


    "Yes, you are right." Qin Xuan knew that he must satisfy the superiority of burning old people at this time, otherwise he might not remind him of a good thing next time.


    Qin Xuan''s words are obviously very useful to burn the old man. If Qin Xuan can see it, he can find that the old man''s face is full of proud smiles, as if he is smiling and blooming, just like a three-year-old child, just dancing


    "In fact, imperial weapons are not worth mentioning to me at all. If I didn''t have too many magic soldiers in my hand and built a palace collection, you wouldn''t be able to get what you want at that time." Burning old said with some regret, as if he was extremely regretful.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan was speechless and completely convinced by the shameless burning old man. You left a few pieces of magic soldiers beside you. What''s the use of blowing again now!


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, burning old man coughed, and then said solemnly: "practice is personal. No matter how many magic soldiers I give you, it''s useless, but you have a star Vientiane map. No matter how good magic soldiers are to you."


    "Star Vientiane map." Qin Xuan''s heart moved. He heard the high evaluation of the star Vientiane map from shaolao more than once. With shaolao''s insight, such a high evaluation is enough to see the extraordinary of the star Vientiane map.


    However, for Qin Xuan, the star Vientiane image is a mirage, which can only be seen but can not be touched, which makes him quite helpless. He can only wait until the realm is higher to see if he can master some of the wonderful functions of the star Vientiane image.


    Then Qin Xuan went to the end of the 12th floor and stepped on the ladder leading to the 13th floor.


    When Qin Xuan ascended the 13th floor, tianwu demon opened his eyes again, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He knew very well how difficult the 12th floor was for the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. Even if he became a king in flesh, it would take some time to pass the 12th floor. However, it was incredible that the boy passed so quickly.

 Chapter 515

    Qihua seemed to feel something. His eyes opened and the light of the Buddha shone out. He saw his hands folded and recited the Buddha''s name: "the grace of benefactor Qin is by no means within the reach of our generation. It will be extraordinary in the future."


    "How do you know that you are so confident in him?" The tianwu devil asked incredulously that there is never a lack of genius in this world. There are too many fallen talents. No one knows what will happen on the road of growth.


    Qihua looked at the tianwu demon king, smiled and said, "monks don''t dare to talk nonsense. Whether their predecessors believe it or not, it will be ten years in the long term and five years in the short term. Tianshan swordsmen will be famous in Tianxuan continent."


    Listening to the words of the seven modernizations, the tianwu demon king''s heart could not help trembling. There was an unbelievable color in his eyes. He was famous in the Tianxuan continent. This was something that even he dared not think of. Can that boy do it?


    Qin Xuan came to the 13th floor. The scene of this floor was very different from that of the 12th floor. There was no magic gas and no magic image rushed out, which looked empty.


    "What is the test here?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed doubt. The unknown is the most terrible thing. No one knows what will happen next second.


    "Dong!"


    Qin Xuan''s soul suddenly trembled when he heard the loud sound of Dong. His eyes suddenly looked in a direction. There were several huge magic clocks suspended there, each of which was huge. The magic clocks were engraved with extremely strange and complicated words, which seemed to be left from ancient times, and the mystery of the road was hidden.


    Suddenly, I saw the magic clocks disappear in place. The next second, the ancient clock suddenly appeared around Qin Xuan and rotated rapidly. Endless black brilliance bloomed from the magic clock, containing extremely terrible power. It seems to form a prison and trap Qin Xuan here.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly changed and threw a punch forward, but he was bounced back by a powerful force. He couldn''t break through the shackles of the ancient clock!


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan gave a low cry, and the scales of the Thunder Dragon appeared on his arm. With this blow, the Thunder Dragon roared and the void trembled fiercely. It seemed that he could not bear this great force.


    However, when Qin Xuan''s thunder fist hit the imprisonment formed by the magic clock, several magic clocks burst out a powerful magic power at the same time. It seemed that some force was urged. The magic clock shook at the same time, and a terrible force swept out to compete with Qin Xuan''s thunder fist.


    With a loud bang, Qin Xuan''s look changed greatly, and his body shape was directly bounced out. Then he fell to the ground, his breath rolled, and his blood roared and rushed to his mouth.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head and his eyes were filled with incomparable shock. The magic clock was so powerful that it could rebound all its power?


    "Don''t try to break through the magic clock. If I guess correctly, these magic clocks should be left from ancient times. Although the product level is only imperial ware, after all, ancient things are much stronger than the current imperial ware. Moreover, the runes on the magic clock seem to come from a powerful array mage. Don''t want to break through without the strength of the Yuan emperor."


    Burning old man suddenly opened his mouth and said. Qin Xuan''s shock calmed down a lot. You should know that his current strength is definitely at the top level in the Yuan government. It would be too hard to break through such a simple test.


    Fortunately, the magic clock comes from ancient times, and the rune is also an extraordinary thing. Even the strong king of the Yuan Dynasty can''t break through. It''s normal that he can''t break through.


    "How should we break through?" Qin Xuan asked, since you can''t break through the magic clock with power, should there be other ways to get out of the prison?


    "Feel it yourself." Burning old man left an irresponsible remark and then fell silent, which made Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, he still had to rely on himself.


    After what had happened just now, Qin Xuan didn''t think about fighting the magic clock with his strength. Instead, he sat cross legged, looked quiet, his eyes closed, and practiced directly here.


    However, this is not the case. Qin Xuan seems to be practicing, but in fact he releases his soul power and calmly understands everything around him, especially the power around the magic clock. He has a faint hunch that the breakthrough is on the magic clock.


    After several breaths, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. There was a dazzling brilliance in his eyes and a smile in his mouth. As expected, there was a mystery on the magic clock!


    Qin Xuan stood up and glanced at the magic clocks. Then his body suddenly rioted out. Ling Xu stepped up to the extreme, and a powerful and boundless space artistic conception was released. In an instant, several figures of Qin Xuan flashed out and rushed to the middle space of several magic clocks at the same time.


    I saw several figures of Qin Xuan blow out a fist at the same time. Although the strength of this fist is not as strong as that of Qin Xuan, it can not be underestimated at the same time. The violent fist was thrown out, accompanied by a flash of thunder, which is extremely terrible.


    It seemed that an attack was coming and the magic clock vibrated again. However, Qin Xuan''s fist had arrived. Several powerful fist lights exploded in the middle of the magic clock, which seemed to break a certain connection. The magic light on the magic clock disappeared instantly and fell directly Fell.


    However, in a short moment, the imprisonment of the magic clock was broken. Qin Xuan looked at this scene and finally flashed a smile in his eyes. It seems that Qihua is right. The magic tower is really interesting!


    "Another layer." Tianwu demon king spit out a voice again, which has revealed some shocking meaning.


    At that time, it took him seven days to climb to the top of the demon God tower, and he was proud. Later, it took only four days for the seven modernizations, but now it''s less than a day, and the guy has reached the 14th floor. This speed is really shocking.


    Qihua didn''t say anything this time. In his opinion, no matter what deeds Qin Xuan did, it was very normal.


    When Qin Xuan challenged the demon tower, the Beidou Posthouse also set off a cultivation upsurge. The remaining Tianjiao seemed to be affected by the fourth round of knockout, and all began to cultivate desperately and make every effort to break through their own realm.


    Then, startling news came out continuously. Beize Tianpeng broke through again and successfully promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty, becoming the only strong king of the Yuan Dynasty in the Beidou selection.


    Although Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan did not break through the realm, some people say that their strength has also made great progress, only one step away from the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It was also seen that the son of the sun god sect ascended Xuanyuan platform strongly and took the opportunity to break through the king of the half step Yuan Dynasty. He was gorgeous and famous in the Beidou post house.


    ¡­¡­


    However, what puzzled many people was that the first ranked Tianshan swordsman seemed to have evaporated from the world. There was no news, and no one saw him practicing. Some people said that he had left the Beidou Posthouse and went to other places to practice.

 Chapter 516

    Two days later, Qin Xuan came to the 32nd floor of the demon God tower. In these two days, he focused on challenging the test of the demon God tower. He knew nothing about the outside world, let alone his whereabouts. Many people paid attention to his whereabouts.


    After the previous test, Qin Xuan gradually understood that many of the test forms of the demon God tower did not test the challenger''s real combat power, or even the challenger''s Demon power, but his judgment of the environment.


    This made Qin Xuan feel very novel. Before he came to the demon tower, he thought that the demon tower was only helpful to demon cultivation, and it was not very beneficial to people practicing other forces. Now it seems that his idea is too narrow.


    Qin Xuan came to the central area of this floor. According to previous experience, the test of demon God tower will appear in the central area.


    As Qin Xuan guessed, before long, there was a slight fluctuation in the space of the central area. However, Qin Xuan''s face changed in an instant. The fluctuation was a little powerful.


    With the wave, a tall and slender figure came out. The figure was a middle-aged man with long dark hair falling down to his waist. His face was handsome and showed the dignity of the person who had been in the upper position for a long time.


    The middle-aged man just stood there, which made Qin Xuan feel a strong oppression. Although he didn''t release any breath, he seemed to control the world and was incomparably detached.


    "I don''t know who the elder is?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively. From the look of the middle-aged man, it didn''t seem to be fictional, as if it had really existed.


    "I am the demon emperor of the nether world." The middle-aged man looked casually and spit out a indifferent voice.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled and stared at the middle-aged man. He couldn''t believe it. The handsome man in front of him was the ghost demon emperor who once dominated the Beidou mansion and dared to challenge the Beidou Star King as an emperor?


    "Elder, are you... Still alive?" Qin Xuan resisted the violent fluctuation in his heart and his voice trembled Asked trembling.


    The ghost demon emperor looked at it with a look of contempt and said proudly, "if I were still alive, would I stoop to a broken tower at this time? Beidou mansion has already changed its name to Youming mansion."


    "Well, I see." Qin Xuan smiled awkwardly. His question just now was indeed some idiot. How could Beidou Xingjun tolerate an enemy with strong talent to survive and will completely erase him? What''s the matter with the figure in front of him?


    As if he had seen through Qin Xuan''s mind, the ghost demon emperor looked the same and said faintly: "what you see is only a wisp of soul division of my Lord. In those years, after the war between my Lord and Beidou old son, he forcibly stripped a wisp of soul division of me and suppressed it. It is in this tower for future generations to try."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled again after listening to it. What a familiar means. In the Xuanling world, the dark demon wolf was suppressed by the big dipper for nearly ten thousand years. He was not free all his life, just to give Tianjiao as a test.


    Unexpectedly, even the ghost demon Emperor didn''t escape this bad luck. He was restless after death. The soul was suppressed in the demon God tower. Similarly, he challenged Tianjiao to practice and calculated the time for tens of thousands of years.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan felt a sense of sadness in his heart. It''s a pity that a generation of demon emperor, with unparalleled talent and unique demeanor, suffered such humiliation.


    However, what surprised Qin Xuan most was that when the demon emperor of the nether world said this, the look on his face was extremely calm from beginning to end, without any fluctuation, as if he were just talking about something unrelated to himself.


    "He has a free and easy mind and lofty spirit. Even if he is so humiliated, he can still be calm. He is worthy of being a hero of a generation. No wonder the world praises him." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart and immediately respected the ghost demon emperor. Such a strong man deserves his respect.


    "Old Beidou thought he would suppress me. Here, you can rest assured. It''s really childish." The demon emperor of the nether world chuckled. He looked at Qin Xuan with a sense of appreciation in his eyes and said, "I''ve seen your previous performance. It''s very good. It''s one of the most outstanding people I''ve ever seen and is qualified to get what I left."


    "What''s left?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. The thing left by the demon emperor of the nether world should be the peerless treasure mentioned by Qihua.


    Indeed, the demon emperor of the nether world was once a peerless figure who shocked the whole Beidou mansion. He is more outstanding than Beize Tianpeng and Murong Guangzhao. What he left is enough to be called a peerless treasure.


    "I don''t know what the younger generation should do to get the treasure?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    The nether demon Emperor didn''t answer immediately, but took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, and then said faintly, "don''t you think it''s impolite to talk to your elders with such a face?"


    Suddenly, the emperor of Qin couldn''t understand his eyes, but suddenly he couldn''t see why he was so calm.


    "Master, can you see it?" Although Qin Xuan had guessed in his heart, he still didn''t give up asking.


    The demon emperor of the nether world glanced at Qin Xuan and disdained: "you think your little tricks can deceive me. Although this seat has fallen for tens of thousands of years, it hasn''t been so blind!"


    Qin Xuan smiled awkwardly. He saw strange lights emerging on his face, and the lines on his face were constantly distorted. A few seconds later, a beautiful and handsome face appeared in front of the nether demon emperor.


    The temperament of Qin Xuan changed greatly. If Qin Xuan was cold, handsome and arrogant before, then he was heroic, dignified and angular. His face seemed to be carved, which made people remember it deeply and can''t be forgotten.


    "You..." the demon emperor of the nether world stared at Qin Xuan''s face for dozens of seconds. His eyes were constantly changing. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Being watched by the demon emperor of the nether world, Qin Xuan felt a little uncomfortable even though he was thick skinned. He carefully asked, "elder, is there anything wrong?"


    The demon emperor of the nether world was silent. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "such a graceful appearance is rare in the world. It can be compared with my master in those years."


    Qin Xuan''s face was black, and he even doubted whether he had heard wrong. He was so graceful that he could compare with him. Is this to praise himself or him?


    "In those days, I was also a romantic prodigal. If I hadn''t been young and vigorous, I wouldn''t have killed so many women for me." The demon emperor of the nether world regretted that there seemed to be a deep remorse in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked into the eyes of the demon emperor of the nether world and felt only the touch of his heart, as if he were on the scene, as if he felt the endless regret and repentance in the heart of the demon emperor of the nether world at that time.


    "No, it''s not true, it''s a mirage!" Qin Xuan suddenly woke up, a cold sweat, looked at the nether demon emperor again, saw the nether demon emperor smiling at him and praised him: "yes, it''s so fast, but when it''s true, it''s true. Truth and illusion are always relative. If you want it to be true, it''s true."


    "Reality and illusion are relative." Qin Xuan seemed to have realized something and kept repeating this sentence.

 Chapter 517

    Qin Xuan''s illusory artistic conception has already reached the peak of the mysterious and wonderful realm, but it seems to have encountered an invisible barrier. It is difficult to take another step. This sentence of the nether demon emperor implies deep meaning and is likely to be an opportunity for breakthrough.


    Qin Xuan kept this sentence in mind and looked at the dark demon emperor again. He just felt that he was too powerful. It seemed that he knew what he was lack of. With only one look, he plunged himself into a dreamland. Such terrible strength simply made Qin Xuan have a new impression of the emperor''s land.


    "The demon emperor of the nether world is so powerful, but he is still defeated by the Big Dipper. How strong should the Big Dipper be?"


    Qin Xuan thought of this and felt a sense of inferiority in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, it was still insignificant in front of those big people.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. When we were in the same state as you in those years, our strength was far inferior to you. Moreover, we became a demon body in those years, which was only one step away from the realm of preaching the emperor. It was not at the same level as the ordinary Yuan emperor peak." The nether demon emperor looked at Qin Xuan.


    "Thank you for your advice. I understand." Qin Xuan saluted the ghost demon emperor respectfully to express his gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t like these red tape." The demon emperor of the nether world waved his hand casually, then thought of something and said, "if you want to get what I left, you can only be qualified to climb the top floor. Now you have two choices in front of you, whether to choose to climb the top."


    "Of course, the ultimate goal of challenging the demon God tower is to climb the top?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile. He felt that the problem of the nether demon emperor was a little strange.


    "No, not everyone can climb the top. Most people only reach the 35th floor." The nether demon emperor shook his head and said, suddenly, his look became dignified, stared at Qin Xuan and said word by word: "the only way to climb to the top floor is to defeat me!"


    "What, defeat you?" Qin Xuan''s brain exploded with a loud noise, and his look suddenly solidified there. Only by defeating the ghost demon emperor can he be qualified to climb the top floor?


    The demon emperor of the nether world didn''t feel surprised when he looked at Qin Xuan''s shocked look, as if all this was expected. He slowly explained: "I will suppress the realm to be like you. Only if I defeat me can I be qualified to go up."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he immediately fell silent. He had fought with opponents whose realm was far higher than his own before. Within the statue of the Thunder Dragon, the strength of the Thunder Dragon was very strong. However, the Thunder Dragon was only a monster after all, and he won by luck with the advantage of Tianlei yuan soul.


    But if he fights with the demon emperor of the nether world, he can''t think of any possibility of winning.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and asked the demon emperor of the nether world, "before, a man equivalent to me climbed to the top floor. Did he defeat the elder?"


    The demon emperor of the nether world raised his eyebrows and immediately replied, "you''re talking about a little Buddha. He did beat me."


    The nether demon emperor''s answer was very simple and his tone was very calm. He didn''t feel ashamed of being defeated by a younger generation.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan set off a storm in his heart. Qihua defeated the demon emperor of the nether world. How could this be possible and how did he do it?


    "I''ll give you three breath to consider. If you choose to climb the top, fight with me. If you just want to go to the 35th floor, I''ll send you to another place where you can continue to go up, but there is no 36th floor." The dark devil emperor said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and seemed to hear different meanings from the words of the nether demon emperor. He asked tentatively, "what do you mean, if I beat you, I can go to the top directly?"


    "It''s natural. Is there a test harder than defeating me?" The demon emperor of the nether world once again gave Qin Xuan a white look, which made Qin Xuan look stunned. Yes, is there a more difficult test than this?


    "I dare ask you, elder, what will happen if I fail?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "If it fails." The demon emperor of the nether world suddenly showed a cunning color on his face and immediately replied, "then you can stay with me forever. Unless one day you can break the magic tower, I won''t keep you then."


    "Hiss." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but take a breath of the air conditioner and his eyes flickered. He still had a lot of things to do to wake Ruoxi up and help burn the old man back to life. These things were imminent and he must not be trapped.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was still hesitating, the dark demon emperor said again: "in fact, you don''t have to take risks. With your talent, it''s enough to reach the 35th floor. Although the things I left are precious, they can only reach the peak of my year at most."


    Qin Xuan looked at the ghost demon emperor in surprise. Unexpectedly, the ghost demon emperor would be so kind to him, which increased his favor for the ghost demon emperor again.


    "I''ve decided." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a firm color. He looked directly at the nether demon emperor and said in a deep voice: "I choose to challenge my predecessors!"


    I choose to challenge my predecessors!


    A simple sentence requires great courage. The moment this sentence falls, it means that Qin Xuan will embark on an extremely difficult road to challenge the strong who once dominated the Beidou.


    "OK." The ghost demon emperor only said one word, but his tone was very heavy, including his appreciation for Qin Xuan. He thought Qin Xuan would choose to be conservative. However, Qin Xuan''s choice shocked him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were as bright as the stars and his spirits were flying. His simple clothes seemed to reveal a strange radiance, but it was difficult to hide the peerless elegance on him. He said in a loud voice: "since the seven modernizations can have the courage to fight with their predecessors, how can I be afraid of difficulties!"


    Qin Xuan is full of enthusiasm. The goal of participating in the Beidou selection is to compete for the son of Beidou and compete with the Tianjiao of his peers. If he can''t accomplish what others can accomplish, how can he talk about surpassing his opponent?


    "Let''s start. I''ll suppress the realm to be the same as you." The demon emperor of the nether world opened his mouth and saw that his breath had indeed weakened a lot and finally stopped at the middle of the eighth floor of the yuan mansion.


    Qin Xuan''s face is extremely dignified. Although his heart is firm, his opponent this time is the most powerful in history. There must be no slackness and carelessness.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a whizzing sound in the void. Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and suddenly found that the ghost demon emperor disappeared in place and disappeared.


    "Although my state is depressed, but the perception of practice can not be suppressed. I try not to use the power of rules, but you can use it." A forthright voice sounded, naturally from the demon emperor of the nether world.


    Qin Xuan nodded, then his mind moved, and his soul power was released like a tide, enveloping the surrounding space, searching every place and looking for the hiding place of the dark demon emperor.

 Chapter 518

    "Over there!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned his eyes and photographed it with his big hand. There was a Buddha light gathering in the palm of his hand, and the array patterns condensed out, which seemed to contain the power of the avenue. In an instant, a Buddha and Taoism palm print was brewing and flew to the void.


    The palm print of Buddhism and Taoism contains the power of terrorist suppression. It falls on the void. In the void, a huge magic palm is grabbed out and directly holds the palm print of Buddhism and Taoism. Then there is only a loud noise, the palm print is broken, and endless Buddha light is scattered everywhere, lighting up the dark space.


    "This..." Qin Xuan stared at the scene, feeling his throat dry and unable to say a word. This is the strength of not using rules. Is the eighth floor of the yuan mansion so powerful?


    "I didn''t expect you to practice the power of Buddhism and Taoism, but your power of Buddhism and Taoism is much worse than the Buddha before." The demon emperor of the nether world said with a smile, and his tone was full of fun.


    "Hum, come again!" Qin Xuan stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, a sacred light shone out and turned into a Buddha staff. It was the second soul of Qin Xuan and a gold-plated ten thousand Buddha staff.


    "Hmm? That''s interesting." The ghost demon emperor''s face showed a look of interest. Unexpectedly, the little guy had a yuan soul with Buddhist and Taoist attributes, which also came from the fifth level. However, his Buddhist and Taoist power was too weak, and some buried the yuan soul.


    "Elder, try this again!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff was pointed out. In an instant, a Buddha picture loomed on the void. The bright and boundless Buddha light flowed up the Buddha picture. An ancient Buddha stood in it, with solemn appearance and solemn look.


    I saw that the ancient Buddha in the Buddha picture suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had come back to life. Then he stood up one after another, walked out of the Buddha picture, folded his hands, recited the Buddha''s voice, and surrounded the ghost demon emperor.


    However, the ghost demon emperor''s look was still so indifferent, without any fluctuation, and even showed some fun and frivolous color, as if the powerful scene in front of him was completely not challenging in his view.


    "I also fought with many Buddhists in those years. Today I''ll try your Buddhist and Taoist powers."


    The demon emperor of the nether world laughed freely and uninhibited. He danced with ink and stepped forward across the void. His whole body was filled with unfathomable magic Qi, just like the devil God of heaven and earth.


    The demon emperor of the nether world stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. A surge of magic gas rushed out and turned into a large painted black handprint. He grabbed an ancient Buddha and the magic gas rolled. Then there were dense cracks on the gold body of the ancient Buddha, which seemed unable to bear the power of the handprint.


    Qin Xuan''s look changed greatly and he was shocked by the strength of the nether demon emperor again. In the attack of the nether demon emperor, he didn''t feel the slightest force of rules, but he was still so strong. It can be seen how powerful the nether demon emperor was in those years.


    "The magic power is good, but your understanding of Buddhism and Taoism is too shallow to give full play to the power of this magic power. You have to be in shape instead of God." The dark devil emperor said faintly, as if commenting on Qin Xuan''s attack.


    "I see." A light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Since the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism can''t shake the demon emperor of the nether world, try the power of kendo.


    In an instant, a strong sword meaning was born in the dark space. The sword meaning was unprecedentedly strong. It shrouded the vast space in an instant, and seemed to form an independent space to forge a sword world.


    "The rules of sword, have you finally exerted your strongest power?" At this time, he finally felt the threat of the dark emperor.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air, and his eyes seemed to shine with the sword light. The sword was intended to turn his body upward. He saw his hands blow out at the same time, and the world of the sword trembled.


    In an instant, endless sword Qi was shot from all directions, just like daggers of swords. They were unparalleled sharp and cut off the world. The target was the ghost demon emperor in the center.


    At this moment, a wave finally appeared in the eyes of the nether demon emperor Gu Jing. Suddenly, there was endless magic gas on his body, roaring like a dark dragon. The dark dragon was huge and boundless, and the dragon was mighty, just like a real magic dragon.


    "This magic dragon..." Qin Xuan looked trembling and stared at the rising magic dragon. He felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. He seemed to have seen this magic dragon somewhere.


    "Don''t be distracted, or you will lose miserably!" A stern cry rushed into Qin Xuan''s mind like thunder.


    Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and saw the demon emperor of the nether world standing on the long dragon and holding a long gun with dragon pattern. He was very powerful and elegant. Qin Xuan couldn''t help being distracted.


    Almost instantaneously, the demon emperor of the nether world came down in front of Qin Xuan. The black long gun swept across and the strong wind swept through the void. I don''t know what terrible power this gun contained. It directly blew Qin Xuan hundreds of meters away and hit the wall of the demon tower heavily.


    If the walls were not strong enough Otherwise, this blow is enough to blow Qin Xuan out of the demon tower.


    "Cough." Qin Xuan coughed and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He stood up hard and looked at the demon emperor of the nether world. There was a wry smile on his face. It was really a dead hand. If it was someone else, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    The demon emperor of the nether world looked very calm. He glanced at Qin Xuan at will and said faintly, "I warned you not to be distracted when fighting with me, otherwise you will lose miserably."


    "I understand. I just saw the magic dragon summoned by my predecessor. I feel very familiar, so I''m a little distracted. I won''t do it now." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "You look familiar?" The ghost demon emperor looked slightly changed, and there seemed to be a strange light in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "have you seen it anywhere?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. He didn''t know why the demon emperor of the nether world asked about this, but he replied truthfully: "I have inadvertently entered a secret place. There are two dragon statues in the secret place, one is a magic dragon, the other is a Thunder Dragon, and the magic dragon is very similar to the one just summoned by my predecessors."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the body of the demon emperor of the nether world trembled. There was an exclamation in his eyes and said, "what treasure did you get?"


    "I entered the statue of Lei long, defeated Lei long and got the pill of Lei long." Qin Xuan replied again.


    "I see." The ghost demon emperor looked a little complicated. He took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and then suddenly laughed and said, "it''s really fate, old Beidou. You think you control everything, but you can''t imagine that you will be teased by fate one day!"

 Chapter 519

    Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw the change in the look of the demon emperor of the nether world. Then he seemed to understand something. A look of surprise appeared on his face and asked tentatively, "is it difficult? Was the magic pill of the magic dragon taken away by the elder?"


    "I''m surprised that you can defeat the spirit of Thunder Dragon." The nether demon emperor looked at Qin Xuan with a shocked face and then asked, "how did you do it?"


    "It was impossible to defeat the spirit of Thunder Dragon with the strength of the younger generation, but it happened that the third soul of the younger generation was Tianlei yuan soul, so it was lucky to win." Qin Xuan shrugged and said that he was also very happy.


    "Release your soul and show it to me." The demon emperor of the nether world spoke directly.


    Qin Xuan paused. Then his mind moved. Behind him, a thundercloud suddenly rose up and gradually rose to the void. The thundercloud kept churning, as if brewing terrible power. The breath of destruction was released from it, which was extremely frightening.


    The demon emperor of the nether world looked at the thunder cloud. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and saw the scene in the depths of the thunder cloud. A moment later, a sudden color appeared on his face and said slowly: "it was the yuan soul of the sixth level. No wonder it could suppress the spirit of the Thunder Dragon."


    Qin Xuan seemed to understand when he heard the explanation of the ghost demon emperor. He originally thought that as long as it was the yuan soul of Lei attribute, he could suppress the spirit of Lei long. Now it seems that his yuan soul level reached the sixth level, which suppressed the spirit of Lei long.


    "At that time, I accidentally got the purple light Pavilion of Tianfan. After observing it for a long time, I found that the most powerful magic weapon was the two dragon statues. I tried my best to erase the spirit of the magic dragon and obtain the body of the magic dragon." The demon emperor of the nether world sighed with emotion. There was a color of sadness in his eyes, and memories flooded into his heart.


    "It seems that I really have a good relationship with the elder. The elder obtains the body of magic dragon and I obtain the body of Thunder Dragon." Qin Xuan smiled and said that all this was like a dream, but it really happened.


    The nether demon emperor turned his head, looked at Qin Xuan and said seriously, "in that case, you''d better defeat me, otherwise, I won''t let you out."


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look when he heard the speech and said, "why?"


    "There''s no reason. When you beat me, I''ll tell you the answer." The demon emperor of the nether world explained at will. Then his black robe fluttered, his body shape melted into the evil spirit and disappeared again.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He found that he couldn''t feel the breath of the nether demon emperor. Would the nether demon emperor violate the agreement and no longer suppress cultivation?


    "I''ll give you a day''s rest. I''ll come back to you after a day." An enchanted voice came out of the void.


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows stretched out, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he will stay on this floor for a day. I really don''t know how the seven modernizations defeated the ghost demon emperor.


    The top floor of demon tower.


    This is a big hall full of evil spirit. There are three huge magic statues in the center of the hall. There is one person in front of the left and right magic statues, which is impressively Qihua and tianwu demon king, while there is no one in front of the middle magic statue.


    The tianwu devil seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes, looked at the seven changes beside him and said, "he finally stopped and reached the 32nd floor in two days, which is much faster than you and me."


    "Tomorrow, he will come here." Qihua still closed his eyes, but a voice came out of his mouth. It was like Sanskrit, ethereal and ethereal, as if it showed wonderful power, which made people have infinite fantasies.


    "Time of day?" The tianwu devil''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, and some disapproved: "do you overestimate him? The ghost demon emperor is not so easy to defeat, which you should know very well."


    At this time, Qihua opened his eyes, looked at the tianwu demon king and said with a smile: "senior, don''t forget that you didn''t think it would happen before he boarded the 32nd floor of the demon God tower."


    The tianwu demon king looked stiff and was speechless at once. He had to say, "let''s wait and see. I hope he can come as soon as possible. I''ve had enough of this demon tower."


    ¡­¡­


    In the two days after Qin Xuan entered the demon tower, the outside world also became restless. The Beidou city seemed calm on the surface, but in fact, there were hidden currents surging and choppy.


    After Beize Tianpeng was promoted to King of the Yuan Dynasty, the first thing was to leave the Beidou Posthouse. Someone saw him leave Beidou city. I don''t know where he went, and no one saw him again.


    After Beize Tianpeng was promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan were promoted one after another. However, they did not leave the Beidou Posthouse, but kept a solid cultivation in the room and waited for the final.


    Of course, the eyes of the world are not limited to those people.


    After the new ranking was announced, Qi Luo, Tailong, Mo Lishang, Yang Yunhui and others also entered the world''s attention and were regarded as the dark horse of the Beidou selection, especially Yang Yunhui and Mo Lishang, whose every move was watched by many people.


    As for the leading swordsman of Tianshan Mountain, he still didn''t appear, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. Many big families sent strong people to inquire about his whereabouts, but there was no news.


    ¡­¡­


    In a silent hall, the Zihua sword emperor stood with his hands down and quietly looked at the portrait on the wall. There was no expression on his face, which made people unable to see joy and anger.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be able to see at a glance that the face of the person in the painting on the wall was nine points similar to him!


    "Don''t you have his whereabouts yet?" The Zihua sword emperor suddenly said, "I haven''t seen him since he entered the demon tower."


    "Demon tower." The Zihua sword emperor murmured, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. As far as he knew, the demon God tower was different from other holy places, suppressing the soul division of a peerless figure. His romantic deeds were recorded in the classics of Beize family.


    It''s a pity that he is not in the same era as the man. He was born thousands of years after the man fell. Otherwise, he would have a chance to see the man with his own eyes.


    "Go down, continue to inquire, and report to me as soon as you have any news." Zihua sword emperor waved his hand, and the man left the hall immediately.


    Murong mansion.


    In a quiet forest, there is a pavilion. There are four tables in the center of the pavilion. There are all kinds of wine and delicacies on the table. They are all rare natural materials and earth treasures. At this time, they are just used as dessert and placed here at will.


    If other people see this scene, they must feel sorry. It''s really outrageous.


    "Childe, Mo Lishang is still in the Beidou Posthouse, and the whereabouts of Tianshan swordsman is unknown." A man in black stooped and stood respectfully behind a young man in Chinese clothes, reporting the news.


    The young man in Chinese clothes is Murong Guangzhao naturally, and next to Murong Guangzhao sits a white shirt man with elegant demeanor and handsome appearance, just like a good childe in the world.


    Nowadays, in Murong mansion, it is difficult to find a second person who can receive such a reception except Ouyang Qingtian.

 Chapter 520

    Murong Guangzhao listened to the news reported by his subordinates and looked frozen. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After counting his breath, he looked at Ouyang Qingtian and asked, "can you ask brother Ouyang to help solve this matter?"


    Ouyang Qingtian raised his eyebrows and looked surprised in his eyes. With a smile, he asked, "Murong family calls the wind and rain in Beidou city. I don''t know what else can defeat brother Murong?"


    "Brother Ouyang, do you remember that on the night of the banquet, two people left Murong mansion and were surrounded and suppressed by many people in vain?" Murong Guangzhao asked.


    "Naturally, I remember, and I also know that one of them is named Mo Lishang, and the other is named Tianshan swordsman. Both of them are highly talented." Ouyang Qingtian smiled and looked very calm and natural, as if he knew many things.


    "That''s right." Murong Guangzhao nodded, then his face suddenly became dignified and said in a deep voice to Ouyang Qingtian: "don''t hide from brother Ouyang, don''t leave Shang. There is something very important to me. I need brother Ouyang to help me get it."


    When this remark fell, Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed a faint color. As expected, Qin Xuan guessed it correctly. Qin Xuan once told him that Murong Guangzhao seemed to be planning something. To let him observe carefully, Murong Guangzhao finally spoke today.


    Ouyang Qingtian remained calm on the surface. With a faint smile in his mouth, he asked casually, "this is a small matter. I don''t know how brother Murong needs help?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Qingtian agreed so readily, Murong Guangzhao was delighted and said, "I''ve been sending someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the two people. Now the whereabouts of Tianshan swordsman are unknown, and Mo Lishang is in the Beidou post house. I''d like to send someone to sneak into the Beidou post house and bring Mo Lishang back to Murong house."


    "No." Ouyang Qingtian directly denied Murong Guangzhao''s idea, which made Murong Guangzhao''s eyes look puzzled and asked, "why not?"


    Ouyang Qingtian glanced at Murong Guangzhao, shook his head and said, "brother Murong is too anxious. The Beidou Posthouse is under the control of the Beidou star. All the people living in it are arrogant figures who participate in the Beidou selection. Brother Murong sent someone to go, aren''t you afraid of causing the dissatisfaction of the Beidou star?"


    Murong Guangzhao heard Ouyang Qingtian''s worry and explained, "brother Ouyang doesn''t have to worry about this. I''ll send the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty out and catch Mo Lishang in his breath, and no one will notice."


    Murong Guangzhao''s tone was very calm, but there was indifference in the calm, as if he had planned it for a long time and no one could obstruct it.


    Ouyang Qingtian was slightly surprised on the surface, but there was a storm in his heart. What on earth did molishang care so much that Murong Guangzhao even sent the strong man of the Yuan emperor at the risk of offending the Big Dipper.


    "Is it a bit of a fuss for a person in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty to send a strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?" Ouyang Qingtian asked, pretending to be casual.


    "Just because that thing on him is too important to me, if not, let the Yuan emperor make a move to ensure everything is safe." Murong Guangzhao slowly returned.


    Seeing that Murong Guangzhao had made up his mind, Ouyang Qingtian knew that it was impossible to stop him and continued to ask, "what can I do next?"


    Murong Guangzhao heard the speech, and his face suddenly coagulated. He hugged Ouyang Qingtian and said, "please also ask brother Ouyang to predict for me when the Yang Qi is the most prosperous."


    "The most Yang Qi?" Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes looked puzzled. What''s the connection between them?


    As if to see Ouyang Qingtian''s doubts, Murong Guangzhao explained: "Mo Lishang is an ice spirit body. The cold on my body is too heavy. If I want to get that thing, I need to get it on the day when the Yang is at its peak."


    Boom!


    Ouyang Qingtian''s brain trembled and his heart trembled wildly. He suddenly thought of a terrible idea. Could Murong Guangzhao be the ice spirit to give up Mo Lishang?


    In the world of martial arts, all skills related to seizing and giving up are regarded as crooked, because once the seizing and giving up is successful, you will not only get everything from the person who is taken away, but also inherit his luck. It can be said that you are acting against the law and heaven.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Qingtian looked serious, looked directly into Murong''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "dare you ask brother Murong, but you want to do something against the sky?"


    Hearing Ouyang Qingtian''s question, Murong Guangzhao''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and there was a faint light to break out. The momentum was very terrible, which made Ouyang Qingtian feel a little uncomfortable and out of breath.


    A few seconds later, Murong Guangzhao gradually calmed down and slowly opened his mouth: "although I am a bright body, the master said that my physique is not perfect. Unless I can deprive others of their physique, in that way, the defects of my physique can be made up."


    When saying this, Murong Guangzhao''s eyes were very complex. First, they looked regretful, and then they became bright, with a strange light, as if they saw a very beautiful thing.


    Obviously, Murong Guangzhao has fallen into that fantasy and wants to deprive Mo Lishang''s ice spirit body and achieve his perfect physique.


    Murong Guangzhao suddenly looked at Ouyang Qingtian, and his eyes looked very sincere. He asked urgently, "brother Ouyang can predict the fate of heaven, and it shouldn''t be difficult to figure out when Yang Qi is the most prosperous?"


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes were deeply shocked. Unexpectedly, Murong''s light was as warm as jade on the surface, but so terrible in the heart. It''s really shocking.


    "Since brother Murong wants something, I''ll help you with all my strength. Let me predict tonight and give the exact time tomorrow." Ouyang Qingtian replied, but he wanted to contact Qin Xuan as soon as possible and tell him about it, otherwise it would be bad.


    "Thank you, brother Ouyang." Murong Guangzhao seemed extremely happy to embrace Ouyang Qingtian, as if the matter that had plagued him for many years was about to be solved, and his heart was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, while Qin Xuan was practicing, a great figure suddenly appeared in front of him, silent, as if it had appeared out of thin air.


    Although his whole body was surrounded by endless devil Qi and gloomy and terrible, his face was so calm and peaceful that people would not think that he was a powerful devil.


    "Have you had a good rest?" The dark demon emperor asked faintly.


    "Almost." A look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He stood up and saluted the demon emperor of the nether world, saying, "I''ve seen you, master."


    "As I said, I don''t like these red tape." The demon emperor of the nether world is a little tired of the way. He practices the power of the devil way. His character is straightforward and unrestrained. He acts with his heart all his life and doesn''t want to be bound by ethics.


    Because of this, the demon emperor of the nether world can make such brilliant deeds as taking the body of the imperial realm and challenging the Big Dipper. Although he failed, no one questioned his strength, but praised and criticized him.

 Chapter 521

    The nether demon emperor looked at Qin Xuan from top to bottom, as if to see if Qin Xuan had changed, but the result disappointed him. In his opinion, Qin Xuan had made no progress as yesterday.


    "Come on, let me see today. What can you do?" The demon emperor of the nether world was a little listless, and his tone seemed very casual. It seemed to him that today''s battle would be very boring, and Qin Xuan could not defeat him at all.


    There was a sly look in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Without hesitation, the artistic conception of the wind was released directly, wrapped his body and fell in front of the dark demon emperor in an instant.


    All this happened so fast that the ghost demon Emperor didn''t have time to react. When he realized something was wrong, it was a little late.


    The cold, fierce and violent vigorous wind had rushed to the face door of the demon emperor of the nether world, which made his face ache. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly and patting his hands out at the same time. The magic Qi surged and turned into a magic wall to stop Qin Xuan''s attack.


    There was a sound of thunder in Qin Xuan''s body, but the thunder was about to fall on Qin Xuan''s wall.


    In an instant, Qin''s fist came out of the hole on the wall.


    The demon emperor of the nether world was bounced back by the power of the dragon''s claw. He couldn''t help humming and his body retreated slightly for two steps. However, a rare look of excitement appeared in his eyes and said to Qin Xuan, "yes, it can make me retreat."


    "Don''t worry, elder. You should be more satisfied next." The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and stirred up a mysterious smile. Looking at this smile, the ghost demon emperor''s eyes changed slightly. What does this guy want to do?


    When Qin Xuan roared, his momentum soared upward, and the star Vientiane diagram ran wildly. The thick and extreme Zhenyuan flowed in Qin Xuan''s limbs and bones, full of explosive power.


    This is not over yet. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly become matchless. It seems that they are no longer human eyes and release incomparably strange light, just like the eyes of demon gods. At the same time, Qin Xuan''s evil spirit soars upward and envelops his body.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s long hair turned black and danced wildly in the wind. The strange pupils set off his handsome face, which virtually revealed a unique spirit of demon Jun, as if he was not a human, but a real monster.


    "It''s an accident that you have practiced the magic power of the demon." The nether demon emperor looked at Qin Xuan at this time in surprise. He had to say that Qin Xuan at this time gave him a very special feeling. It seemed that it was more pleasing to the eye


    Qin Xuan stood proudly in the void. His strange eyes looked at the dark demon emperor and said calmly, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint my predecessors. I''m going to climb the top today."


    Qin Xuan''s words echoed in the silent void, and his tone revealed unparalleled confidence, as if he could do it as long as he wanted.


    Listening to Qin Xuan''s strong declaration, the demon emperor of the nether world not only didn''t get angry, but laughed: "well, I haven''t seen anyone more crazy than me for many years. You''re the first."


    Qin Xuan''s body burst into a dazzling demon light. His whole body was bathed in the light. The dark demon emperor''s pupils contracted. He clearly saw that Qin Xuan''s body was gradually changing.


    "Does he want to... Demon change?" The ghost demon emperor''s heart trembled slightly, and his eyes flashed an unbelievable color.


    Demon change, as the name suggests, when human beings change into demon animals, they will have the demon''s natural powers and physical body. The physical body will be improved a lot, but at the same time, the sensitivity will be weakened.


    What Qin Xuan showed at this time is the treasure of Zhanlong sect, the nine day dragon formula!


    After a day''s thinking, Qin Xuan basically determined the fact that he in human form would never be the opponent of the nether demon emperor.


    After all, no matter how much and how much he controls the power of artistic conception, he is far less than the demon emperor of the nether world, and his proud flesh is not worth mentioning in front of the emperor of the demon emperor of the nether world.


    Then there is only one way to take risks and fight in an unreasonable way.


    Qin Xuan practiced many great demon magical powers. Although he was also very powerful with human flesh, he was not as powerful as the body of monster after all. He immediately thought of the nine heaven dragon formula. What power would it have if he was released with the body of dragon?


    Qin Xuan didn''t want to use the nine day dragon formula so early. After all, what he got is only the first half of the book, which is not complete. Unexpected things may happen once he displays it. However, this seems to be the only way.


    Qin Xuan''s body gradually became huge. His slender hands were covered with layers of dragon scales, giving birth to extremely sharp dragon claws and filled with powerful dragon pressure. At the moment, Qin Xuan seemed to be undergoing a rebirth change.


    The demon emperor of the nether world looked at this scene in shock, but did not interrupt, but Ren qinxuan changed. He is a generation of demon emperor. He has his own strong style and will not take advantage of people''s danger. Moreover, he also wants to know what will happen after Qin Xuan''s demon change.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan completely turned into a Thunder Dragon. His body is nearly 100 feet long. This is still a reduced body. If he gets bigger completely, he can have a body of thousands of feet.


    "Senior, how do you feel now?" The Thunder Dragon''s eyes looked at the demon emperor of the nether world, his mouth opened and spit out a low voice.


    The demon emperor of the nether world stared at the Thunder Dragon''s body very seriously. After a few seconds, he nodded slightly and said, "it''s not bad. I don''t know whether it has been beaten or not."


    "Then ask the elder to have a try."


    The Thunder Dragon roared, and the artistic conception of the wind was displayed. It directly crossed the endless space. The powerful dragon power swept through the void. It suppressed the surrounding magic Qi and dispersed it several feet away. It was impossible to get close to the Thunder Dragon''s body at all.


    "It''s really strong." The demon emperor of the nether world flashed a look of amazement. He suddenly understood why Qin Xuan was so confident just now. He turned into a Thunder Dragon and really had the capital to compete with him.


    "Great devil Luo hand." The ghost demon emperor murmured in his mouth. He saw his palm gently extend forward, and then there was an incomparably powerful demon gas gathering in the palm of his hand, which vaguely produced a terrible demon storm and rolled the void, making the energy of this heaven and earth become restless.


    With the devil storm growing stronger and stronger, the ghost demon emperor stepped out and walked into the storm. His tall body seemed to integrate with the storm and completely integrate into the night.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dignified color. In the storm of the devil, he vaguely felt that there was an incomparably powerful momentum brewing, and that force seemed to be about to burst out.


    Without waiting, Qin Xuan''s body swung, and the dazzling light shone on the dragon''s claws. The power of terror tore the void directly and buckled it into the devil''s storm.

 Chapter 522

    When the dragon claw shot into the storm, Qin Xuan''s face changed greatly. He only felt that there was an extremely terrible evil spirit rushing into his body and raging in his flesh and blood. Those evil forces seemed to turn his body into a ruin.


    More terrible things still appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. He felt that he was in a deep sleep and could not release any magic powers. He could only let the magic Qi destroy his body and occupy everything. Even the star Vientiane map and burning old were persecuted by the magic Qi.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Qin Xuan suddenly shouted, as if he had reached the edge of collapse. His claws danced wildly, and his body erupted into an extremely frightening momentum, which immediately blasted the evil Qi out of nothingness.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan''s eyes returned to Qingming again. He suddenly understood what had just happened. He was once again brought into the dreamland by the demon emperor of the nether world. This time he didn''t even feel it!


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling the horror of the nether demon emperor again. Not only the magical power of the magic way is superb, but also the artistic conception of fantasy is so unfathomable. No wonder he dared to challenge the Big Dipper.


    "Take my palm." The demon emperor of the nether world smiled at Qin Xuan and waved his big hand. In an instant, the endless devil storm roared towards Qin Xuan. The towering devil Qi seemed to cover up the world, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    Looking at those storms, Qin Xuan looked slightly changed and was about to retreat. However, those storms contained space artistic conception, which could span the space and envelop him in an instant.


    In an instant, the power of magic and magic came to Qin Xuan at the same time. Reality and fantasy kept switching in his mind. He could not even distinguish between true and false. The violent power of magic bombarded him wildly and crushed his body, and a trace of pain hit his heart.


    "Reality and illusion are relative."


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan heard a voice in his mind, which was once told by the demon emperor of the nether world. However, when he remembered this sentence again, he seemed to have a new understanding.


    "Since reality and illusion are relative, what is the difference between fighting in reality and fighting in illusion? If I pull the battlefield into illusion, if I win in illusion, will I lose in reality?"


    In ancient times, there were powerful people who were good at magic power. They could create an independent fantasy world and become a fantasy battlefield. One thought would pull the opponent into the realm of fantasy and let the opponent die in fantasy.


    Since there is a precedent, why can''t he do it?


    At this point, Qin Xuan seems to have figured out something. His eyes are closed and are no longer affected by the picture in his mind. Instead, he tries his best to calm his heart and release the wisps of illusory artistic conception to compete with the magic Qi.


    What Qin Xuan didn''t know was that at this time, his artistic conception of fantasy had completely changed and implicitly evolved into the rules of fantasy.


    "Huh?" The nether demon emperor''s eyes were deep and incomparable. When he saw the changes that had taken place in Qin Xuan, his eyes showed a look of surprise. Did he realize it so soon?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s heart was extremely ethereal and forgot everything. He even forgot where he was and what he was doing. The only thing in his heart was to construct an illusory world, which was dominated by his ideas. He was the heaven of the world.


    With Qin Xuan''s continuous conception, an illusory world was formed in his mind. The world was in chaos and everything was extremely vague, but for Qin Xuan, this was enough.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. There was dazzling brilliance in his eyes. His eyes seemed to fall on the demon emperor of the nether world through endless magic Qi, and shouted: "come in!"


    In an instant, a powerful magic rule fell on the demon emperor of the nether world and wanted to pull him into the illusion. Although the demon emperor of the nether world was powerful, he could not use the power of the rules and naturally could not resist the power of the rules.


    The next second, a figure appeared in the illusory world constructed by Qin Xuan. It was the ghost demon emperor, but at this time, the ghost demon emperor seemed to be as powerful as the outside world and was vaguely suppressed.


    The dark demon emperor looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to understand the rules of fantasy so quickly."


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and said with a smile: "if the elder hadn''t dealt with me with the illusion, I wouldn''t have an epiphany so soon. Now in my world, I''m afraid the elder wouldn''t be so easy."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Your understanding of the rules of illusion has not been long and is still very unstable. Once the energy exceeds the scope it can bear, it will burst in an instant." The demon emperor of the nether world smiled faintly. Even if he entered the dreamland of Qin Xuan, his look was still as calm as before.


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard this, which he didn''t expect. However, since he pulled the dark demon emperor into the illusion, he must try his best to defeat it, otherwise all his efforts will be in vain.


    "Roar!"


    The Thunder Dragon''s mouth opened, and the powerful Zhenyuan rushed to his throat, and then turned into a wave of sound power to release. In an instant, the sound rang through the whole illusion, shaking the eardrum of the dark devil emperor, as if it was going to be torn by the sound wave.


    "What a powerful sound wave power." The ghost demon emperor''s eyes showed a look of horror. Even he couldn''t bear it. The sound wave attack was really strong enough.


    However, just now seemed to be just the beginning. The attack behind caught the demon emperor of the nether world off guard. He even began to doubt that it was not a human who fought with him, but a real monster.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body was filled with an extremely strong evil spirit, which was faintly transformed into essence. A statue of zunxie Niu was released and surrounded him like the stars and the moon. At the moment, Qin Xuan was like an emperor among demons and was protected by all demons.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan shouted angrily, and a zunxie cow jumped out, coerced the towering power, and frantically trampled on the heaven and earth. His eyes were full of fierce light, and his mouth roared like a mountain flood. At this moment, it seemed that thousands of troops and horses came to kill and attack, and the momentum was terrible.


    The demon emperor of the nether world looked at this scene, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he began to take it seriously. He was filled with a steady stream of magic Qi, which was faintly transformed into a dark magic dragon, huge and terrible.


    The nether demon emperor refined the magic dragon pill and cast the body of the magic dragon. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, he completely integrated the body of the magic dragon with the body of the flesh. Now it is much stronger than Qin Xuan''s thunder dragon body.


    The demon dragon soared up and ran towards the virtual shadow of Zun Xie Niu. The dragon''s claws glittered with magic light and tore out cracks. The cracks continued to expand and swallowed a virtual shadow of Zun Xie Niu.


    However, Qin Xuan''s means were more than these. His eyes burst out a terrible demon awn. In an instant, there was a golden winged ROC in the void, and the virtual shadow was cut out. The golden wings turned up with an incomparably bright Shenhua, which seemed to contain the power of the road. Each feather seemed to turn into the sharpest weapon in the world, which could destroy everything.

 Chapter 523

    "Keng!"


    The golden plume rubs against the body of the magic dragon and makes a metallic clang sound, which is very harsh. The violent attack afterwave sweeps the void, making the space collapse and break, as if it were going to turn into ruins.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and Lei long disappeared directly in place. The next second, he fell in front of the demon emperor of the nether world.


    "Elder, I have offended you." Qin Xuan vomited a sound, and the dragon claw stretched out, directly penetrated the space and buckled on the ghost demon emperor.


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the demon emperor of the nether world. The moment before the dragon claw caught him, a powerful wave suddenly broke out on him, directly breaking Qin Xuan''s illusion.


    Hearing only a clear sound, the illusion was broken. Qin Xuan and the ghost demon emperor appeared in the demon tower again and stood opposite each other. However, Qin Xuan''s face was full of anger and looked at the ghost demon emperor angrily.


    "Senior, you have violated the rules!" Qin Xuan was a little angry. The look in his eyes was a little wronged.


    With only one last blow, he could defeat the demon emperor of the nether world, but the demon emperor of the nether world released more than eight layers of power in the yuan mansion, breaking the illusion he forged!


    "Cough, I can''t let you climb to the top!" The dark demon emperor turned his back to Qin Xuan and said calmly.


    I''m kidding. He''s a magnificent devil who once dominated the whole Beidou mansion. How can he be defeated by a younger generation? This kind of thing must not happen.


    Qin Xuan knew that the demon emperor of the nether world was to save his face, so he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he was qualified to climb the top. Whether he really defeated the demon emperor of the nether world was not so important to him.


    "Elder, now can you tell me how the previous Challenger defeated you?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, with a curious look in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan really couldn''t understand what kind of magic power the seven modernizations used to defeat the nether demon emperor. You know, even the nether demon emperor in the realm of Yuan mansion is invincible. It''s difficult to defeat him without his unique skills against the sky.


    When Qin Xuan asked about this, the ghost demon emperor looked slightly changed, but soon returned to normal and said, "I didn''t care about him. The Little Buddha understood a trace of Buddhist rules, and his Buddhist magic power suppressed my magic power, so he won by chance."


    The voice of the demon emperor of the nether world was very calm, and his face was calm, without any sense of guilt, as if what he said was the truth.


    "It turned out that he understood the rules of Buddhism and Taoism. No wonder he could defeat the demon emperor of the nether world." Qin Xuan nodded gently and realized a trace of Buddhist and Taoist rules with the talent of seven changes. It''s really normal.


    Suddenly thought of something, the dark demon emperor looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "is the outside world holding the Beidou selection now?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He looked at the nether demon emperor in doubt and said, "how did you know?"


    The ghost demon emperor looked disappointed and said, "after so many years, I didn''t expect another Beidou selection. This seat challenged Beidou old man after that Beidou selection."


    Qin Xuan trembled when he heard the speech, and his eyes were surprised. No wonder the demon emperor of the nether world felt so much about the Beidou selection. It turned out that there was this background. I''m afraid not many people knew about it.


    "Let me remind you that the Buddha''s rules of Buddhism and Taoism are quite powerful. I''m afraid they hide a lot of strength. Don''t underestimate him." The dark demon emperor suddenly said, but his face was still so calm, as if he were just talking casually.


    Qin Xuan flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and nodded: "I understand. I''ve never seen him when I was young. He fell in a small world before, but this time he reappeared, and his strength is stronger than before. There must be a secret on him."


    Qin Xuan''s voice just fell, and the ghost demon emperor''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "you said he fell before?"


    "Yes, many people know about it, but he appeared again this time, as if the previous fall was just an illusion." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    The demon emperor of the nether world was silent for a moment. Then he seemed to think of something. A different color flashed in his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "maybe he really fell."


    "Did it really fall?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and his eyes were full of unbelievable color. Can people come back from death?


    The demon emperor of the nether world looked at Qin Xuan and explained, "I once saw a picture of a Buddhist and Taoist power fighting the demon emperor. The Buddhist and Taoist power has the ability to come back from the dead. Every time he comes back, his strength is much stronger than before, and finally defeated the demon emperor."


    Qin Xuan looked terrified and set off a storm in his heart. He really had such anti heaven magic powers. In this way, isn''t the seven modernizations immortal and will gradually become powerful? It''s terrible.


    As if he saw what Qin Xuan thought, the dark demon emperor shook his head and said, "although this magic power is powerful, it is not as simple as you think. There are many prohibitions, and what I see is the great power of Buddhism and Taoism. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the Little Buddha you know."


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his inner shock. With his talent, Qihua could not become a generation of Buddhist and Taoist power. Even Qin Xuan couldn''t imagine how powerful he would be at that time.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s dignified look, the demon emperor of the nether world thought Qin Xuan was worried about his lack of strength. He smiled and said, "don''t worry too much. You have the body of Thunder Dragon. If you inherit what I left, you will never be weaker than him."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He wasn''t worried that he would not be able to defeat the seven modernizations. After all, he had super gods such as star Vientiane map, mixed yuan spirit beads and devouring crystal. These are not available in the seven modernizations. Only these gods are enough to make him stand at the top level of people in the same environment.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked the demon emperor, "I don''t know what the elder left behind. Can you disclose it in advance?"


    "Wait until the top floor, you will understand that there have been two people waiting for you for a long time." The demon emperor of the nether world pretended to be a mysterious way, and his eyes showed a meaningful color.


    After that, his figure gradually became illusory, and a powerful smell of magic filled the void. A black hole suddenly appeared, and the figure of the nether demon emperor gradually integrated into the black hole and gradually disappeared.


    Looking at the mighty figure gradually away, Qin Xuan respectfully bent down and watched the ghost demon emperor leave, expressing his final respect for the strong.


    Although his contact with the demon emperor of the nether world was only two days, the demon emperor of the nether world taught him a lot of things, especially the artistic conception of fantasy. Without that sentence, Qin Xuan would have to wait for how long to realize that.

 Chapter 524

    "Go up and you will inherit what I left." A heroic voice sounded in the void. It was the voice of the demon emperor of the nether world.


    "Elder?" Qin Xuan looked shocked and looked around, but he didn''t see any figure. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. It seemed that he had heard something wrong.


    At this time, there was endless magic light blooming at Qin Xuan''s feet. The eyes were incomparably bright. In the magic light, there were dark magic patterns flashing and extremely complex. They were outlined together, as if they contained energy, which was somewhat similar to the array.


    "What''s this, isn''t it..." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed an excited color and thought of something faintly. In an instant, the magic light burst and shrouded Qin Xuan''s body. At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt a strong energy air current rushing directly to his head, and the whole person seemed to be about to fly up.


    At the same time, tianwu demon king and Qihua opened their eyes at the same time, which seemed to feel something different.


    "Looks like he''s coming up." A smile flashed in Qihua''s eyes, and his expression was still so solemn, as if no matter what happened, he could not affect his state of mind and was beyond everything.


    "You''re right." The eyes were filled with the devil''s way.


    The tianwu demon king has always been conceited and thinks he has strong talent. However, at the moment, there is a sense of self shame in his heart. The Tianshan swordsman climbed to the top in only three days, while he spent seven days. Although there is only a difference of four days, the gap is like a cloud and mud, which can not be crossed.


    "I''d like to see where he is sacred and can reach the top in three days." The eyes of the tianwu demon king flickered, and the whole body was filled with a powerful and incomparable evil spirit.


    If Qin Xuan is as like as two peas, he must be able to see that the spirit of the devil''s magic is exactly the same as the devil''s shadow.


    Before long, a terrible black light beam lit up at the top of the demon God tower, and the void trembled. A supreme space force raged out and wrapped the demon God tower. In the black light beam, a slender figure sat in it with his eyes closed.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan, but his appearance has changed again. Now he is still a Tianshan swordsman.


    When Qin Xuan opened his eyes, the scene in front of him made his pupils shrink. What came into view were three huge magic statues with dignified faces. Although they were statues, they contained magic rhyme. From the eyes of the devil, they revealed unparalleled spirit.


    Although the three statues are carved from different angles, if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the three statues depict the same person, the ghost demon emperor.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help but show a color of thinking. There were three statues of the nether demon emperor on the top of the demon God tower. Was this deliberately done by the big dipper to declare his strength to the people all over the world?


    "Benefactor Qin, you did come." A kind voice came, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, then his face showed a smile and said with a smile: "it seems that you have calculated that I will come."


    "Are you Tianshan swordsman?" Just then, a slightly cold voice sounded, suddenly breaking the harmonious atmosphere.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a figure sitting at the bottom of the magic image on the left. Qin Xuan also knew that it was the tianwu demon king.


    Qin Xuan had an unspeakable feeling about the tianwu demon king, as if he had some connection with him, but the connection was very subtle and elusive.


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan leaned slightly and responded in a modest way.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t seem to be afraid of him, the demon king of tianwu couldn''t help but look surprised and asked, "do you know who I am?


    Qin Xuan smiled smartly and hugged his fist and said, "now who in Beidou city doesn''t know the demeanor of tianwu demon king? The elder generation''s domineering demeanor in dianxingtai has also witnessed it with his own eyes, and his heart is full of admiration."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s praising words, the tianwu demon king suddenly felt a trace of pride in his heart. He looked at Qin Xuan with more appreciation, nodded and said, "you are also good. Now you rank first. No one in the yuan mansion of Beidou city can hide your charm."


    "Both are outstanding people, so you don''t have to praise each other." Qihua smiled.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qihua, flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and said with a smile: "why should you be modest, master? Buddhism has been the avenue of practice since ancient times. I''m afraid there are few enemies in the territory of Yuan mansion."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Qin praised you." Qihua put his hands together and shook his head.


    "I have chosen the magic statue, and you will inherit the inheritance of the Buddha statue in the middle." The tianwu demon king pointed to the magic image in the middle and said to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan glanced at the magic image in the middle, vaguely understood something, and asked the tianwu demon king, "are there inheritance in the three magic images?"


    "Although they all have inheritance, they are different. I don''t know what the inheritance in the middle magic image is." Tianwu demon king explained faintly.


    Qin Xuan heard that his pupils contracted and his eyes flickered. I''m afraid he didn''t know. He didn''t want to say it.


    "Now that benefactor Qin is here, let''s start." Qihua said, and Qin Xuan immediately knew that the two had a plan to leave the magic image in the middle to himself. In this way, the magic image in the middle must be hidden.


    Qin Xuan sat cross legged, with a smile on his face, and said, "I''m tired from the continuous challenges these two days. I want to have a rest first, and then feel the inheritance in the Buddha statue."


    "Is that true?" The tianwu demon king drank coldly, and his eyes suddenly changed. There was a terrible evil spirit roaring out. An invisible pressure fell on Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan feel pressure. Qin Xuan looked angry and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Xuan''s title of tianwu demon king has changed unknowingly. First, he is commensurate with his predecessors, but just now he said to you. Obviously, his attitude has changed.


    "Benefactor Qin, we really don''t know what the inheritance of the Buddha statue in the middle is. The inheritance of the left and right Buddha statues are the cultivation skills of the demon emperor of the nether world and his perception of the devil''s way all his life." Qihua suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and asked, "in that case, why should I inherit the inheritance of the middle Buddha statue?"


    The seven changes explained: "among the three Buddha statues, there are prohibitions. One Buddha statue can only be inherited by one person, and we have chosen one Buddha statue respectively. The Buddha statue has our soul brand, and naturally it will not be inherited by others."


    "So I have no choice?" Qin Xuan said coldly that although he didn''t care about inheriting the inheritance in the middle Buddha statue, he didn''t accept being arranged by others. This matter should have been a fair competition, but now he has no choice.

 Chapter 525

    "Since it is the inheritance left by the demon emperor of the nether world, it is naturally extremely powerful. If benefactor Qin can inherit one of them, it will be a worthwhile trip." Qihua advised again, in a very peaceful tone.


    "I still have one thing unknown. I hope the master can give me an explanation." Qin Xuan stared at Qihua with an extremely dignified look. There was a faint cold light flashing in his eyes, which was very terrible.


    However, Qihua''s expression was still calm as before. He smiled and said, "excuse me."


    "How do you know who I am?"


    A cold voice of doubt sounded in Qihua''s mind, which made Qihua''s look slightly coagulated. However, in a moment, his look returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Qihua put his hands together and the voice replied, "all monks have a pair of eyes, which can see through all falsehood. Although benefactor Qin has the power to change his appearance, he still can''t escape the eyes of the little monk."


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath. He was alert when he heard Qihua seem to call out his last name on the point star platform. But when he heard it again today, he naturally wouldn''t think it was a coincidence. Qihua must have seen his identity.


    "Since you can see that I have changed my appearance, you can naturally guess why I have changed. I hope you won''t be embarrassed." Qin Xuan looked straight at Qihua and said calmly.


    Facing Qin Xuan''s direct gaze, Qihua remained calm and said: "it''s simple. I don''t know if benefactor Qin can inherit the inheritance in the Buddha statue now?"


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "master is threatening me?"


    "No, with the grace of benefactor Qin, even if I expose your true identity, you can escape. It''s not good for me. Besides, the inheritance of the Buddha statue in the middle is really strong. Why don''t you give it a try, benefactor Qin?"


    Qihua looked calm as before. Even though he knew Qin Xuan was angry, he still said something he shouldn''t have said.


    The tianwu demon on one side seemed to see something wrong. The two people seemed to be secretly communicating. He suddenly drank coldly: "I think we''d better inherit it as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Qihua, wriggled his lips and said, "I hope you do what you say."


    "Don''t worry, benefactor Qin." Qihua nodded slightly, then looked at the tianwu demon king, with a soft smile on his face, and said, "please calm down, sir. You can start."


    "This is the best." Tianwu devil nodded. Although he didn''t know what Qin Xuan and Qihua were secretly communicating, he was most concerned about inheritance, and other things had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Xuan walked to the Buddha statue in the middle and stared at the eyes of the Buddha statue. The eyes seemed to contain the purest magic rhyme and have some magic. Qin Xuan looked at the magic eyes and only felt that the soul was separated from the body and entered another space and time.


    "It''s a fantasy." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. The look on his face didn''t fluctuate too much. He was deeply touched by the magic power of the nether demon emperor, so he reacted at the first time.


    Qin Xuan''s reaction was seen by Qihua and tianwu demon king. Tianwu demon king''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, which seemed to be some surprise, but he didn''t say anything. He turned to Qihua and said, "let''s start."


    So Qihua and tianwu demon king sat down one after another, calmed down and began to inherit the inheritance contained in the magic image.


    At this time, Qin Xuan walked freely in the dreamland, which seemed light and light, and seemed not in a hurry to inherit and inherit. Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, flashed a look of doubt in his eyes, and murmured: "this dreamland seems to be different from the previous one, and it is more real."


    When the thought of Qin Xuan appeared, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, everything turned into nothingness, and then another scene appeared, which was completely different from before, as if it were two different worlds.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart couldn''t help shaking. It was clearly the scene he had just conceived. How did it appear here?


    Just now, Qin Xuan was observing the surrounding scenes and thinking about other things in his mind. If he casts the fantasy world, how should he arrange it?


    Now, the picture he conceived appears in front of him, incomparably real, as if he were on the scene.


    Vaguely thinking of some possibility, Qin Xuan''s eyes closed, his brain ran rapidly, and conceived a scene again. When he opened his eyes, his heart was shocked again, and the previous scene disappeared again, and everything in front of him was just conceived.


    It seems that the vision of Qin Xuan is the same, and no matter what he tries to imagine, it will appear again.


    "One tree, one Bodhi, one mind, one world." Qin Xuan murmured. His eyes were a little dull, like falling into a strange state.


    "What is the highest state of the magic road? Is it casting the magic land and trapping the opponent?" A mystery suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "No, the opponent''s strength is endless. No matter how powerful the fantasy is, someone must be able to break through. This is not the extreme of fantasy?" Soon Qin Xuan denied the previous idea, so where is the ultimate of magic road?


    "Reality and illusion are actually relative." The voice of the nether demon emperor sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind again.


    Every time this voice sounded, it gave Qin Xuan different feelings. When it sounded for the first time, Qin Xuan re recognized the power of magic Road, and when it sounded for the second time, Qin Xuan broke through the artistic conception of magic and understood a trace of magic rules.


    This is the third time. Qin Xuan suddenly thinks of the small world. In fact, the small world is an independent space forged by the powerful with supreme power. The powerful small world is so real that people living in the small world don''t even know that the space they live in is just a tiny world.


    "The ultimate of magic is the world."


    A voice exploded in Qin Xuan''s mind like a bolt from the blue. Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, which burst into a dazzling brilliance. The scene in front of him disappeared again, and his soul returned to the demon tower.


    When Qin Xuan retreated, both Qihua and tianwu devil opened their eyes and looked at Qin Xuan together. At the moment, Qin Xuan was faintly shining with a strange light. It was so beautiful that even heaven and earth seemed to be overshadowed by it.

 Chapter 526

    Qin Xuan ignored their eyes, closed his eyes again and immersed himself in the previous understanding. If the ultimate fantasy is the world, then the most powerful fantasy is to create an independent world. You can fantasize about everything you want to have and let yourself survive in it.


    If you want to make others fall into the illusion, you must first let yourself enter the illusion.


    After realizing this point, Qin Xuan had some confidence in his heart. His soul power was released again and jumped at the magic statue in front of him.


    When the soul power came into contact with the magic image, it seemed that there was a strange power blooming in the magic image, which immediately sucked his soul into it. Qin Xuan only felt dizzy in front of him, and the surrounding scene changed again. However, this time he knew that this was not a fantasy, but in the magic image.


    "We meet again." A light laugh sounded from the darkness, which made Qin Xuan look frozen. His eyes suddenly looked forward. He saw a figure walking out of the endless black, with long hair and unparalleled style. He was the ghost demon emperor.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Qin Xuan also smiled.


    "You can come here. It seems that you have seen three magic statues outside." The nether demon emperor said faintly to Qin Xuan.


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    "I want to pass on my life to future generations, but I don''t want to put all my eggs in one basket. Therefore, I divide the inheritance into three parts and leave them to three people to inherit respectively. Now you come to this magic statue and you will get the body of the magic dragon." The demon emperor of the nether world spoke slowly.


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. The inheritance of the magic image in the middle was actually the body of the magic dragon. He had personally experienced this body of the magic dragon before. It can be said that it was incomparably powerful and comparable to the real imperial weapon.


    Qin Xuan frowned and looked worried. He already had the body of Thunder Dragon. Both bodies are dragon bodies, and their attributes are completely different. Can they blend?


    The demon emperor of the nether world looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to see through the worry in Qin Xuan''s heart. He said: "I once had a bold guess that if these two bodies could coexist as one, I might be able to cast the body of thunder demon. Unfortunately, the spirit of the temple is only allowed to take away one magic weapon. I can''t test it myself, but you have the opportunity to do it."


    "Cast the body of thunder demon!" Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. His eyes twinkled with madness. The body of a simple attribute was as powerful as that. If the two attributes were combined, what power would it have?


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s heart beat with a thump. Qihua and tianwu demon king thought they had received the strongest inheritance left by the ghost demon emperor. However, they didn''t know that the real powerful inheritance was the flesh of the ghost demon emperor.


    There is a limit to the skill, and the perception can be strengthened through continuous cultivation, but a perfect body is extremely difficult to obtain, especially when the state reaches a very high level, the body is particularly precious.


    After the fall of those powerful people, even if their bodies lose their vitality, they can still resist the erosion of endless years without decay, and even remain intact. Even if it is only a small hair, they are extremely tough and can be compared with the sharp weapon of American God soldiers.


    Although the demon emperor of the nether world did not reach the imperial realm, he was invincible under the imperial realm. He was only one step away from the imperial realm, and his flesh naturally tended to be perfect.


    Qin Xuan had been practicing the powerful body refining skills such as thunder body, the great sun god. If he could cast the body of thunder devil, he couldn''t even imagine how far his body would reach.


    "Elder, I don''t know what I should do?" Qin Xuan asked the demon emperor of the nether world with great energy. He couldn''t wait to have a try.


    The demon emperor of the nether world nodded slightly, then waved his big hand, and a dark and frightening magic pill shot at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and reached out to catch the magic pill.


    At the moment when the magic pill started, Qin Xuan''s body could not help trembling. He only felt that a powerful magic gas rushed into his body. The magic gas rushed like a wild beast and raged among his flesh and blood. Everywhere he went, his meridians were blocked by the magic gas and could not be unblocked.


    "Ah!" Qin Xuan''s fists made a clear sound, and green veins appeared on his face, which was very ferocious. His eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were wide open, as if they were going to protrude. It was obvious that he was suffering a lot at this time.


    "This seat seals the essence of the flesh and the spirit of the magic dragon again in this magic Dan. If you can make it refinery, the body of the thunder devil will be condensed successfully." The nether demon emperor looked at Qin Xuan, who showed the color of extreme pain, and said faintly.


    He didn''t sympathize with Qin Xuan. He looked very calm from beginning to end, just because it seemed to him that it was a normal thing.


    The road of cultivation has never been achieved without effort. While obtaining opportunities, he must take risks and even pay the price of life. Since Qin Xuan chose this road, he had to continue.


    Those gifted and amazing Tianjiao are praised and loved by countless people. On the surface, they seem to be shining. However, how many people know how many hardships they have paid behind them and how many life-threatening crises they have experienced, which only they know in their own hearts.


    All the people in the world think that the opportunity makes Tianjiao, but they don''t know that many Tianjiao are born extraordinary and experience the opportunity. They are famous all over the world with their own hard work and appear in front of the world with a supreme posture. Although they get the opportunity, they have no chance to enjoy it and are buried by the opportunity, but no one knows.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body was in chaos. The magic gas released from the magic pill contained the spirit of the magic dragon, and the thunder dragon breath contained in Qin Xuan''s flesh and blood was also released. The two dragon spirits roared in Qin Xuan''s flesh and blood, were extremely fierce, fought against each other, and the destructive breath swept away and destroyed the flesh and blood.


    Subsequently, those damaged flesh and blood were regenerated, like the remodeling of flesh and blood. However, different from before, the new flesh and blood contained two attributes of thunder devil, which was more powerful.


    Sometimes in Qin Xuan''s mind, there was a violent feeling of pain spreading out, surging like an electric current in his limbs and bones. However, with the passage of time, even if the magic Qi was still reshaping his flesh and blood, he didn''t feel much, as if he was numb to the pain.


    On the other hand, Qihua and tianwu demon king have also entered an important stage of inheritance. They both look dignified. Sometimes they frown and sweat flows down their faces. Obviously, their road of inheritance is not so smooth.


    At the same time, Ouyang Qingtian, who is in Murong mansion, is restless. He has sent a message to Qin Xuan to inform Murong Guangzhao of his plot.


    However, he has not received any response from Qin Xuan so far. Qin Xuan seems to have really disappeared as rumored by the outside world, which makes him very worried. If Qin Xuan doesn''t act again, Mo Lishang will be in a worrying situation.

 Chapter 527

    On the 36th floor of the demon God tower, three figures sat in front of the three huge magic statues, with their eyes closed and solemn, as if they were doing something very solemn.


    The evil spirit seemed to be continuously generated in Qin Xuan''s body, destroying his flesh and blood. However, now the new flesh and blood are generated faster, so Qin Xuan''s look at this time has become much more natural.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan suddenly burst into a powerful and incomparable magic gas. The magic gas was incomparably thick, almost condensed into essence, containing extremely terrible power, which made the void vibrate faintly.


    In an instant, the evil spirit on Qin Xuan swept away and enveloped the surrounding space. He was bathed in the dazzling magic light, and his look was indifferent. The slender sword eyebrow was full of evil spirit, just like a peerless demon king, handsome and evil.


    Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a magic brilliance flashed in the depths of his eyes, which was incomparably bright. Then he breathed a light breath and vomited a dirty gas to expel all the remaining filth from his body.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s temperament has changed greatly compared with that before. It seems that he has completely changed. His dark hair is scattered around his waist at will, looking natural and dust-free. His pupils are dark, but dazzling like stars. It seems that there is a magic force in the invisible, which should make people sink Fall into it.


    "The body of thunder devil, I don''t know how powerful it is." Qin Xuan looked down at his fists, and a burning color flashed in his eyes, as if he was looking forward to it.


    Almost at the same time, great changes had taken place in Qihua and tianwu demon king. Their bodies trembled slightly and their faces were excited.


    Above the head of Qihua, there is a very strong magic cloud. In that magic cloud, there is an extremely surging soul power. The will of the devil is incomparably strong, which is strong enough to match the strength of the dollar king.


    Behind the tianwu demon king, a huge demon head appeared, wearing a black robe. Each demon head exuded a strong breath. His eyes were evil, ferocious and powerful. At this time, the tianwu demon king was like a peerless demon God, holding the power of endless demons and sweeping the void.


    "Ha ha, I finally succeeded. Who am I afraid of now in the star list!" The king of heavenly martial arts laughed up to the sky, revealing his unique domineering, majestic and rebellious world.


    He is full of bold words, star list, who he is afraid of.


    He saw that Qihua looked calm and his hands kept making seals. In the palm of his hand, there was a very complicated seal formula condensed out. The seal formula exuded a bright Buddha light, which seemed to be condensed by the power of Buddhism and Taoism and showed a sacred brilliance.


    The endless printing formulas are overlapped together and shine brightly. It turns into an ancient Buddha handprint. The handprint floats until it reaches the level with the magic cloud, as if it was to do something to the magic cloud.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of doubt and looked at the scene there curiously. Isn''t Qihua trying to get the demon soul? Now why?


    "Town." Qihua''s mouth spits out the Buddha sound, and his hands are printed at the same time, with a Buddha light.


    The ancient Buddha''s handprint was covered by the magic cloud. The magic cloud felt a great threat, shook wildly and tried hard to resist the suppression of the handprint. However, the ancient Buddha''s handprint seemed to contain the real power of the ancient Buddha, and the magic cloud was suppressed in an instant. Then the magic cloud was continuously compressed and reduced, and finally hidden into the head of the seven modernizations.


    "This..." Qin Xuan looked at the frightening scene, his heart trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of incredible color. What kind of power is contained in the ancient Buddha''s handprint, which is even stronger than the ghost of the ghost demon emperor? It''s incredible!


    However, there was not much fluctuation between the seven modernizations, as if he had just done a trivial thing. He looked at Qin Xuan, a smile appeared on his face, his hands folded and said, "Amitabha, you are really gifted. Let me step out first. I think you have succeeded in inheritance?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and didn''t reveal much about the inheritance.


    He gathered the body of thunder demon and didn''t want too many people to know. He didn''t even want to be exposed. After all, the Big Dipper king had fought with the dark demon emperor. He should be very familiar with the strength of his former opponent''s practice. Once he used the body of magic dragon, he was afraid that it would arouse the vigilance of the Big Dipper king.


    However, Qin Xuan doesn''t want to say that it doesn''t mean that the seven modernizations and the tianwu demon king are not interested in it. They are very interested in the inheritance of the magic image in the middle.


    "What inheritance have you got?" The demon king of tianwu said to Qin xuanlang in a strong tone, with a sense of superiority and condescending eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Facing the pressing question of the tianwu demon king, he didn''t have the slightest meaning to say. He replied faintly: "what inheritance have I got? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you."


    "I want you to say!" The tianwu demon king stepped forward, and several wisps of powerful magic Qi roared out of him, turned into several strong magic chains, and shot at Qin Xuan, as if to cover this space.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. His magic power roared and the endless power of magic rushed to his fist. At this moment, his fist burst into dazzling magic light. I don''t know what terrible power it contains. One fist burst out and the void roared, as if a great beast rushed out and threatened the world.


    "A small skill." A disdainful voice came from the corner of tianwu devil''s mouth. In his opinion, Qin Xuan''s resistance was like hitting a stone with an egg, which was useless.


    At this time, Qihua showed a look of interest, and a deep meaning flashed in her eyes. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    I saw that several magic chains shrouded the void, and endless magic lights burst out to suppress everything. In an instant, this space was solidified, everything was static, and there was no longer any fluctuation.


    However, Qin Xuan''s fist was unimpeded and still pounded on the void. Then he only heard a clear sound, as if something was broken.


    The tianwu demon king frowned slightly and felt something was wrong, but his reason told him that Qin Xuan could not break through his ban. Let alone Qin Xuan and people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, the reality is always not carried out according to what people think. The next scene makes the tianwu demon king look great and completely solidified there, as if he saw an extremely incredible thing.


    I saw that the magic chain shrouded in the void trembled faintly, and then there was a gap in a chain. The gap continued to expand and spread around, and then it was interrupted.


    When the magic chain was broken, the magic power contained in it disappeared. With the breaking of the magic chain, the remaining magic chains were broken one after another, and the void returned to normal again, as if it was the same as before.

 Chapter 528

    "Your inheritance doesn''t seem to be very strong!"


    A playful banter rang out in the void, like a slap on the face of the tianwu demon king, which made the latter look ugly and angry.


    The tianwu demon king inherited the ghost demon emperor''s inheritance and inherited the complete version of the ghost demon skill. He boasted that the star list was invincible. It was so arrogant that it seemed that it was a pity that he threw his hand into the air and completely disrupted Murong Guangzhao''s plan, so that things were very bad that day, and he was even chased and killed by people of the hidden world family. Everyone in the city knew the storm.

 Chapter 529

    Obviously, this is not in Murong Guangzhao''s plan, let alone what he wants to see.


    After that day, the relationship between Mo Lishang and Murong mansion is obviously stiff to the freezing point, and there is no possibility of making friends. Then Murong Guangzhao has only one way to do it by force.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Qin Xuan did not delay at all. He directly transmitted the sound to Mo Lishang through the conch and asked him where he was at this time.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan received Mo Lishang''s response: "I''m practicing in the demon sword pool at this time. Where have you been these days?"


    "Demon sword pool!" A sharp light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his feet accelerated to the extreme. His body shuttled through the void like lightning, emitting powerful spatial fluctuations all over.


    If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid it will be shocked and speechless. Shuttling through the void at such a fast speed requires at least half a step of the cultivation of the king of the yuan, and Qin Xuan''s realm at this time is only the eighth floor of the yuan mansion.


    "Be careful around. Someone may attack you." Qin Xuan reminded Mo Lishang while flying.


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Lishang''s face suddenly coagulated, and then his eyes became sharp and scanned around keenly. Since Qin Xuan said so, he must have got some news.


    "I got the news that Murong Guangzhao wants to lose your physique, leave the demon sword pool and return to the room as soon as possible." Qin Xuan quickly explained.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then said, "I know."


    When the voice fell, Mo Lishang was filled with a sense of extreme cold. The cold condensed into essence and almost frozen the void. His body soared up and left the demon sword pool directly.


    After informing Mo Lishang, Qin Xuan sent a message to Liu Shan and Duan Chen at the same time to inform Mo Lishang of his situation and hope that they will rescue him immediately.


    Both of them were surprised and even couldn''t believe it when they heard the news. After all, Murong Guangzhao has a high reputation in Beidou city. How could they do such shameless things?


    However, both of them believed that Qin Xuan was a man and would never slander Murong Guangzhao at will. In addition, the matter was extremely urgent. There was no time to distinguish between true and false. They were not afraid of ten thousand in case. Both of them said they would immediately start to rescue Mo Lishang.


    Even after this, Qin Xuan''s eyes were still worried. Murong Guangzhao''s move was obviously a fight and chose to do it in the Beidou Posthouse. Once the incident happened, it would inevitably lead to the anger of the Beidou star.


    But even so, he still chose to do so. It can be seen that his determination is strong. It is very likely to send someone with super strength to catch Mo Lishang by means of thunder without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Thinking of these, the look on Qin Xuan''s face became more and more dignified, and the powerful artistic conception of the sword was released. He was surrounded by thousands of sword daggers, with infinite sword light shining, penetrating the void, and crossing a very long distance in an instant. He wanted to rush to molishang immediately.


    "Where are you going?" Just then, a loud voice came out of the void.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at a nearby space. There was no human shadow in that space, but an incomparably powerful breath burst out from it and turned into a virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow wears a purple and gold crown, wears a nine clawed Gold Dragon Robe, holds a golden scepter, and has a dignified face. Even if it is only a virtual shadow, it still reveals the powerful imperial spirit and the noble meaning is obvious.


    "Beize Tianpeng!" Qin Xuan''s heart was cold, and then a look of shock appeared on his face. This breath was clearly owned by the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Beize Tianpeng was promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty! "


    "Unexpectedly, you haven''t made any progress after leaving for so many days, which makes me very disappointed."


    Beize Tianpeng walked out of the void and looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. He looked contemptuous. He didn''t remember how he behaved in front of Qin Xuan in the Xuanling world.


    "I have something to do today. I''ll argue with you tomorrow. Get out of the way." Qin Xuan said coldly that although he was surprised why Beize Tianpeng''s realm improved so fast, he never needed to deliberately lower his attitude towards Beize Tianpeng.


    Beize Tianpeng frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He shouted coldly, "do you know who you''re talking to? Are you qualified to say that now?"


    "I don''t want to say it again. Get out of the way." Qin Xuan''s tone became colder again, and a trace of doubt rose in his heart. Why did Beize Tianpeng find himself as soon as he appeared? Did he always pay attention to himself?


    "Well, you''ll pay for what you say." Beize Tianpeng stared at Qin Xuan and spit out a cold voice.


    After saying that, he turned and left. Although he wanted to fight with Qin Xuan and was ashamed before the snow, he also had pride and wanted to fight. In front of the world, let countless people witness his victory. Even if he won at this time, it would make others think he took advantage of others'' danger.


    Seeing Beize Tianpeng''s crisp departure, Qin Xuan was surprised, but he couldn''t think too much at this time. The top priority is to rescue Mo Lishang.


    Just as he was about to move on, his face suddenly changed, as if he was aware of something. He suddenly raised his head and saw a powerful wave sweeping up above, like an invisible net, closing the space.


    "Who is here!" Qin Xuan gave a loud cry, and his look was full of vigilance. The wave just now was a little strong. Even he couldn''t feel where his opponent was, but he thought how terrible his strength was.


    "You have no right to know who I am. You just need to know that you have offended someone you shouldn''t have offended." An indifferent voice came out of the void.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted and offended the wrong people?


    As if he thought of something, his heart suddenly sank, and a thick color of shock appeared in his eyes. Did Murong Guangzhao want to kill himself?


    When Qin Xuan was shocked, a figure strolled out of the void. He looked ordinary and wore simple clothes. He could not be recognized in the crowd. In addition, his breath was restrained to the extreme, and there was no breath released from his body, which was no different from ordinary people.


    However, Qin Xuan knew that the people in front of him could sneak into the Beidou Posthouse without being aware of it, and even set such a big ban. His accomplishments would be extremely terrible.


    "Unfortunately, your talent was good, but you did something wrong and now you can only die." The man looked sympathetically at Qin Xuan, and his tone was very calm, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    Looking at the man''s indifferent expression, Qin Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that the Murong family were so bold and dared to kill in the field of the Big Dipper. It''s really powerful!"

 Chapter 530

    Qin Xuan knew that the Murong family had great power in the Beidou city. However, he never thought that the Murong family dared to fight in the Beidou Posthouse. It was incredible.


    "Murong family?" The man sneered at the speech, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. He looked a little disdainful and said softly, "do the people of Murong family deserve to be compared with me?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly stagnated when he said this. His heart suddenly shook and his eyes twinkled with disbelief. Since he said so, didn''t he sent by Murong Guangzhao?


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Xuan asked again. Besides offending Murong Guangzhao, he didn''t seem to provoke others. Although he had some contradictions with Nangong Cang, I''m afraid he couldn''t do such bold things with the strength of Nangong family.


    The man turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. He said impatiently, "you talk too much. Come with me."


    After saying that, the man waved his big hand, and a big handprint condensed in the void in an instant, threatening the void, as if he crossed the endless space and buckled it to Qin Xuan in an instant.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt a suffocating force enveloping his body, and his blood was solidified. He couldn''t move any more. He had no resistance at all.


    This means that the man''s strength has far exceeded Qin Xuan. He can suppress Qin Xuan at will.


    At the moment when the handprint was about to fall on Qin Xuan''s body, Qin Xuan suddenly filled with an incomparably powerful wave. The wave spread rapidly with supreme power, and the authority disappeared everywhere.


    Qin Xuan seemed to have suddenly changed his personality. There was a flash of vicissitudes in his eyes, as if he had experienced endless years. He looked at the man indifferently and said sarcastically, "what are you? Is the Yuan emperor very powerful?"


    Yuan Huang, is it very powerful?


    It is not surprising that this remark was uttered by a strong man of the same level. However, it sounds ridiculous that it was uttered by a man on the eighth floor of Yuanfu.


    Of course, the Yuan emperor is powerful. The seven detached forces and the heads of the four departments are the territory of the Yuan emperor, and the Beidou Xingjun, who controls the endless territory of the Beidou mansion, is only the territory of the emperor. It can be imagined how detached the Yuan emperor has in the Beidou mansion.


    The man was stunned at first, and then his face showed a strange color. He should not be a fool. He dared to talk here without knowing his situation. It''s ridiculous.


    However, Qin Xuan looked very calm and did not have the slightest worry. He saw his palm gently raised, and there was endless bright brilliance blooming in the palm. The brilliance was incomparable. Under that brilliance, the heaven and earth lost their color.


    "Hmm? What power is this?" The man looked at the Guanghua in Qin Xuan''s palm, and his eyes showed a look of surprise, but only limited to surprise. There was never a fluke in front of the absolute strength gap.


    Qin Xuan''s look was light and light, and Leng Jun''s face revealed a strange light. He was unrivaled in style. His palm patted forward, as if it had wonderful power to bloom. The light evolved into a round disk, rotating rapidly, from which a strong meaning of swallowing was released, and the imitation Buddha wanted to devour the world.


    "Since you like playing, I''ll play with you." Qin Xuan smiled and whispered. There was something of fun in his expression. It seemed that he was doing a very interesting thing.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body was impressively controlled by the burning old man. After all, the cultivation of the emperor exceeded Qin Xuan too much. No matter what means he used, he could not make up for it. Burning old man would naturally rescue him.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was permeated with various powerful artistic conception forces, including the artistic conception of wind, fire and demon... Each artistic conception reached the mysterious and wonderful realm. Then Qin Xuan''s lips wriggled and spit out a voice: "broken."


    When the sound fell, the space around Qin Xuan suddenly burst into powerful waves, the void roared, the world was turbulent, and the light of endless rules shone out, complementing each other and incomparably gorgeous.


    Those artistic conception forces have been transformed into rules at the same time, and they are extremely stable, which can not be achieved by those who first joined the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that Qin Xuan has joined the king of the Yuan Dynasty for many years.


    "Are you the king of yuan?" The man lost his voice. Looking at the terrible scene, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes, and even doubted his eyes. The Tianshan swordsman was the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and he had the power to understand so many rules. It was impossible.


    "Is it just the king of yuan?" The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and outlined a cunning radian, which had just begun.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at the man, and his pupils were spinning rapidly. Ten thousand sword lights were brewing at the same time. The sword light contained great terrorist power and formed a sword array in an instant, threatening endless killing and cutting, and rushed into the man''s eyes.


    The man looked terrified. There was a sword array roaring in his eyes. The sound of sword Qi tearing the void echoed in his ears and released a sharp breath. At this moment, he felt a little cold, as if he were in the world of swords, and there were sword shadows at a glance.


    "Kill!" The man drank, and his breath burst to the extreme. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and his fist blew out. The void trembled. His powerful force penetrated the space and surged on Qin Xuan, like a ten thousand foot high mountain falling, which was extremely heavy.


    Qin Xuan''s blood vessels roared, and his internal organs seemed to move under the impact of this great force. Qin Xuan whispered and forced the star Vientiane map to run. Zhenyuan gushed out like a tide, which countered the impulse.


    "Is this the power of the emperor, so powerful!" Qin Xuan''s soul felt the strength of that force and couldn''t help but sigh. If he fought by himself at this time, he would be defeated by that man in an instant.


    The man noticed Qin Xuan''s look and reaction, but the shock in his heart was no less than Qin Xuan, or even more.


    In his opinion, Qin Xuan''s forced promotion of cultivation is just using some secret method, and the power of those rules is just the art of blocking eyes, which is only used to confuse others. It can never be so powerful.


    However, at this moment, he found himself wrong. Tianshan swordsman really resisted his blow with one blow. Although he was reluctant, he did, which shocked him very much.


    "I didn''t expect that you should have been promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty long ago, but it''s shameless to participate in the battle of the Beidou list." The man uttered sarcasm.


    "I''m far from you." Qin Xuan retorted impolitely that although he could not hurt the man, it was not so simple for the man to kill himself.


    Suddenly, a ferocious color appeared on the face, which seemed to be a little angry. It was the first time that a person in Yuanfu territory dared to speak to him in such a tone.

 Chapter 531

    "Although I don''t know what kind of secret method you used, all secret methods seem to be in vain in front of absolute strength." The man said calmly. Then he looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation and said, "you really didn''t disappoint me. If you don''t get rid of you, I''m afraid it will pose a great threat to the young Lord."


    "Little Lord?" Qin Xuan looked suddenly and suddenly. There was only one possibility that he could be honored as the little Lord by the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He was of high status and came from a big family.


    Almost in an instant, a figure appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, Beize Tianpeng.


    Beize Tianpeng comes from the Beize family. The Beize family has tens of thousands of years of experience, which is longer than Beidou mansion. I don''t know how many strong people have been born. Beize Tianpeng is honored as the little Lord by the strong people of the Yuan emperor, which is also very normal.


    "So you are from Beize family. Are you going to kill me just because of the grudge between me and Beize Tianpeng?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly and looked cold.


    "Nature." The man responded casually. He looked at Qin Xuan and suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. He said, "no matter who it is, you can''t cover up the glory of Beize family, otherwise you will be punished!"


    The man''s voice was extremely calm, as if he was just saying very ordinary words. However, there was a strong killing intention in his voice. The tone was indisputable, which made people feel cold in the back.


    "Can Beize Tianpeng know about it?" Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. Although he didn''t know much about Beize Tianpeng, he knew that the latter was extremely proud and could never rely on the strength of the family to eradicate his opponents, which was undoubtedly a shame.


    The man said faintly, "I don''t need to know this little thing. Just let us servants do it."


    When the voice fell, he looked at Qin Xuan, stepped forward and came directly in front of Qin Xuan. With a big hand, Qin Xuan raised his hand and blew out a bloody palm print, which was full of strong artistic conception of blood, rolled the space and buried everything.


    There was a smell of blood in the void, which eroded the aura between heaven and earth. Strands of blood red energy lines flowed in the void, wrapped around the man''s body and wanted to devour the man''s flesh and blood.


    "Vulnerable." The man didn''t even look at the bloody palm print. A powerful momentum broke out in his body, destroyed everything, and directly scattered the bloody lines. He couldn''t get close to half of his body at all.


    When the move failed, Qin Xuan still looked indifferent, as if everything was under control. His long hair danced, and the artistic conception of wind and fire diffused out, condensing the terrible storm and sea of fire, and rushed to the man again.


    "You don''t have to resist. I said you can''t escape." The man said faintly, with incomparable indifference in his eyes, as if looking at a dead man.


    He is a grand emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He has lost his demeanor when dealing with the younger generation in the Yuan government. It is said to make people laugh. However, this should be a simple thing, but he has not won it for a long time. Naturally, he is quite unhappy in his heart.


    "How can this boy improve his strength so much." The man frowned slightly and seemed to be a little puzzled. All this was strange.


    Since he got the order from the elder, he began to observe Qin Xuan, but he had never seen this person show such strong strength. Today, he suddenly released and mastered the power of a variety of rules. It''s really incredible.


    Of course, he still has absolute confidence that he can win Qin Xuan. The majesty of the emperor must not be trampled on.


    In the very short time that person thought, Qin Xuan''s momentum had already climbed to the top The peak has almost reached the five levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which is seven levels higher than before. If this scene is seen by others, I don''t know how I will feel in my heart.


    "If you want to keep me, you are still young." Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice. His hands were sealed, and the palm print was bright and dazzling. The rules of time and space were integrated into it, releasing terrible power. It seemed that heaven and earth were shaking by the power of the rules in the palm print.


    "Space time rules!" The man felt the power in the palm print, his face changed dramatically, and there was a storm in his heart. How could this be possible?


    Simple time rules and space rules are already extremely powerful. Each rule is enough to achieve a kind of road, which can make martial artists go to the top of martial arts Peak, and both rules are understood and integrated, which is simply impossible!


    However, the seemingly impossible things actually happened in front of him, so true that he had to accept this fact.


    When the palm print of time and space bursts out, there is a strong shock in that space. Time and space seem to be distorted, and the lines of time flow in the opposite direction. Time seems to have a moment of stagnation, no longer move forward, and space solidifies there. Everything seems to be at a standstill.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped out and walked into the distorted space. The strong spatial fluctuation blurred Qin Xuan''s body, as if he would disappear in the world in the next second.


    It seemed that Qin Xuan wanted to take the opportunity to leave. The Yuan emperor shouted: "where to escape!"


    However, when he shouted the voice, it was too late. A dazzling light burst out and spread all over the space. Qin Xuan completely disappeared in the space without a trace and disappeared.


    Looking at the empty void, how ugly the Yuan emperor''s face was, and there was even a color of fear in the depths of his eyes, as if he was nervous about something.


    He didn''t dare to imagine how cruel punishment would be imposed on him if the elder knew that he didn''t even win a junior in the yuan mansion.


    Out of the ruins, the figure seemed to escape from the chaos.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan, but at this time, he looks a little pale and his breath fluctuates up and down, as if he had been badly hurt.


    "Cough, I just used the rules of time and space, and some of them can''t support it." The weak voice of burning old man sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Obviously, he had just escaped from the clutches of the powerful Yuan emperor and consumed a lot of his strength. At this time, he had handed over the control of his body to Qin Xuan again.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath of the air conditioner and suddenly thought of something. He immediately took out the conch and sent a voice to Mo Lishang. However, this time, he didn''t receive any response.


    "Is something wrong?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and his eyes showed great concern. He sent a voice to Liu Shan and Duan Chen, but they got the same response. They didn''t find Mo Lishang.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was in a mess and his brain was like a mess. He didn''t know what to do next. There was only one possibility that the man sent by the Murong family had shot.


    However, knowing that Mo Lishang is in trouble, he is powerless. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable. Although Mo Lishang is cold and arrogant, he is like a bosom friend with a natural tacit understanding. From taixuan city to now, he doesn''t want to lose this good friend.

 Chapter 532

    In a void far away from the Beidou Posthouse, a powerful figure flies at a high speed, and a strong breath fills the whole body. Every step seems to span endless space, revealing the power of rules.


    I don''t know how long later, the figure stopped. The man was covered with a black robe, which covered his face and made people unable to see his true face.


    His eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and his eyes are slightly narrowed to release a dangerous light. He looks around and determines that there is no one else around. Suddenly, a pagoda appears in his hand, which makes Ye shine.


    The golden light in the pagoda is a powerful magic weapon, which reflects the golden light in the pagoda.


    The black robed man''s lips wriggled, as if he were saying an obscure formula. Then at the bottom of the pagoda, an illusory door opened, and the light fell down, which was extremely dazzling.


    In the next moment, a figure in white flew out of it. If it were here, it would be shocked. This figure in white was the Mo Lisheng he was looking for.


    After Mo Lishang came out, he looked very cold. He glanced around and looked at the unfamiliar environment. He knew that he had been taken out of the Beidou Posthouse, and even that it was no longer in Beidou city.


    Mo Lishang looked at the black robed man and asked coldly, "what are you bringing me here to do?"


    "You''ll know later. Now just wait quietly." A voice came out of the wide black robe. The voice was rough and low, as if it came from the man''s mouth.


    Mo Lishang thought of what Qin Xuan said to him, and couldn''t help sneering: "are the Murong family so hospitable?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black robed man''s body trembled obviously. Although he tried his best to hide it, he still couldn''t escape Mo Lishang''s eyes. This man really came from Murong family.


    Mo Lishang personally confirmed Qin Xuan''s words. His eyes were cold and said, "I didn''t expect Murong Guangzhao to be so mean. He did everything he could to achieve his goal. He simply lost his pride as a Tianjiao."


    "Well, I don''t think so." A light laugh came from a distance.


    Mo Lichang''s eyes flashed. He saw a light spot coming from a distance. It was as fast as lightning. When he was close, he saw clearly that he was also a man in black.


    At the moment of seeing the man in black robe, Mo Lishang was shocked. It seemed that he saw something very shocked and said in a surprised voice: "it was you. I didn''t expect that you would kill me that day."


    The black robed man approached Mo Lishang. With a mask on his face, he also covered up his original appearance, and even his breath. It seemed quite mysterious, as if he deliberately made people unable to see his identity.


    However, Mo Lishang, the masked man, will never forget that it was the masked man who abducted him, Qin Xuan and Yang Yunhui on the night of the banquet held by Murong mansion. If he hadn''t met the old man taixuan, I''m afraid they would have fallen into his hands.


    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to kill you. If someone didn''t help you that night, you wouldn''t live until now." The masked man stood with his hands behind his back and whispered.


    Mo Lishang suddenly found a strange scene. The cultivation of the masked man seemed to be the king of the Yuan Dynasty, while the man in black exceeded his perception, at least he was also a high-level king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Obviously, the strength of the black robed man is better than that of the mask man, but why does the black robed man show such respect to the other person and stand aside without saying a word, as if the mask man is the controller here.


    Suddenly, Mo Lishang looked shocked. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes. He stared at the masked man and said word by word: "Murong Guangzhao."


    Hearing this, the masked man chuckled. Then he stretched out his slender palm and took off the mask on his face, revealing a handsome face. His sword eyebrows flew obliquely and his eyes were as bright as stars, revealing a unique temperament, as if he was born different.


    Even if he was wearing a black robe, it was still difficult to hide the light emitted from him. The light was born as if it was a collection of the light of the sun, moon and stars. When he stood there, even the heaven and earth could not help eclipsing and was impressed by his unparalleled temperament.


    He was originally the son of light, but unfortunately, fate was unfair to him and did not give him the most perfect body. Now, he has to rely on his own efforts to do things against the sky and forcibly change his destiny.


    Mo Lishang looked at the man, sighed in his heart and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that you were such a despicable person. You didn''t hesitate to do it yourself in order to kill me. You really look up to me."


    Murong Guangzhao looked at Mo Lishang in surprise, pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m curious. How did you guess my identity? Could someone tell you in advance?"


    Mo Lishang looked unchanged and said faintly, "in Beidou City, only Murong family has had gratitude and resentment with me. If so, I can''t guess. It''s too stupid."


    Mo Lishang was very calm and didn''t see any flaws. His face was indifferent, as if he was saying extremely correct words, which made Murong Guangzhao believe it.


    "Do you know why I want to kill you?" Murong Guangzhao burst into a smile and suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Mo Lishang spit out a cold voice.


    He didn''t understand that Murong Guangzhao wouldn''t want to kill him if it was just the hatred of that day. Even if he really wanted to kill him, he didn''t have to do it himself. There must be a conspiracy in it, and it has a direct relationship with Murong Guangzhao.


    Murong Guangzhao took a step forward, raised his head and looked at the sky. There was a trace of unwilling color in his eyes. He said slowly: "although I am the son of light and was born to attract attention, few people know that my body of light is not pure and can not achieve the road after all."


    As soon as he said this, Mo Lishang''s pupil contracted slightly, and he was an impure body of light. This is indeed a secret that is rarely known. I''m afraid not many people in Beidou city know about it.


    "Later, I learned from a secret place that only by seizing other special physique can I erase the flaw of my physique." Murong Guangzhao still said to himself, ignoring Mo Lisheng on one side.


    Mo Lishang smelled the speech and showed a sudden color in his eyes. I see. Murong Guangzhao wanted to take away his ice spirit in order to make up for his physical defects. No wonder Murong Guangzhao wanted to kill him from the beginning, and even did it himself. It turned out that he had a plan for a long time.


    "I am an ice spirit body, which is completely incompatible with the attributes of the light body. Do you think it is really possible to erase that flaw?" Mo Lishang asked faintly.


    "Of course I believe it, just because it''s what the man said." Murong Guangzhao''s eyes flashed a bright brilliance. In the depths of his eyes, there was a faint yearning color.

 Chapter 533

    Murong Guangzhao raised his head and looked up at the sky. His slender body was shining brightly. The brilliance of heaven and earth fell on him as if they had lost their color. However, at this time, there was a trace of longing and worship in his eyes.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Who can make Murong Guangzhao show such a look and take away other people''s physique to make up for his own defects? Is that the man who ordered such things against the sky?


    Murong Guang turned around, looked at the black robed Yuan emperor, waved and said faintly, "go back first. Don''t let anyone find what happened today. Remember what I said."


    The emperor bowed slightly and nodded, "I understand."


    When the voice fell, the emperor''s body twisted, and a crack appeared in the space. He looked at Qin Xuan, then stepped into the crack and disappeared, as if he had never been here.


    "Now it''s just you and me. How do you feel in your heart?" Murong Guangzhao turned to Mo Lishang and smiled. The smile was very bright and peaceful, as if people and animals were harmless. However, in Mo Lishang''s eyes, it was so cold and heartless.


    Mo Lishang looked calm and said coldly, "now I''m in your hands, how can I feel? Will you let me go?"


    Seeing that Mo Lishang was so calm and calm, Murong Guangzhao flashed a look of surprise, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, which seemed to be a little proud. He nodded and said, "you know this. You can''t escape my control."


    On the other hand, when Qin Xuan was very anxious, a voice came from burning old man, which surprised Qin Xuan immediately. Burning old man said that he could find the place where Mo Lisheng was.


    "Burn old man, do you really have a way to find Mo Lishang?" Qin Xuan asked in disbelief, can you really find the place where the conch can''t pass the sound?


    "He should still be in Beidou mansion, but the space where he is is is blocked and can''t deliver messages. I can cover my perception and I should be able to find some clues." The burning old man explained that he was not sure, but he could have a try.


    "Well, let''s start. What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan asked nervously.


    "No, just help me guard and don''t let anyone find out."


    After a few seconds, an unimaginable soul force roared out, like the nine sky Milky way, with no end in sight. At this moment, the world was turbulent, the wind and cloud turned pale, and the long river of soul crossed, collapsing the void and covering endless areas.


    This is all the soul power of burning old man. Qin Xuan once saw it. That time, burning old man helped him break the destiny star and let him obtain the qualification of cultivation.


    "I''m afraid all the strong emperors are inferior to such a magnificent soul power. I don''t know how the legendary sage compares." Qin Xuan was shocked in his heart and felt the power of the soul flowing around him. He only felt that his heart was clear and refreshing, and his perception became much sharper.


    "I''m going to start. You observe the surrounding space and don''t let people come near here." A long voice sounded from Qin Xuan''s ear.


    Qin Xuan''s face became extremely dignified. His sharp eyes swept through the surrounding void. Burning old man used all his strength. Naturally, he had no time to take care of others. He must protect burning old man. Once someone found such a powerful soul in his body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I saw that the vast and endless river of soul suddenly dispersed and turned into countless tributaries flowing in all directions. Those tributaries continued to branch and envelop more areas.


    Soon, the soul of burning the old man covered all the Beidou urban area. Everything that happened in every corner of the whole Beidou city and the look on everyone''s faces appeared in burning the old man''s mind, which was very clear, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    But burning old still didn''t stop searching, and his perception extended again, as if to project the Beidou mansion into his mind.


    When a soul stream overflowed a space, the burning old look suddenly shook, a sharp color flashed in the turbid eyes and said in a deep voice: "found!"


    "Where is it?" Qin Xuan trembled and asked excitedly.


    "They are flying and seem to be going to a place." The burning old man responded. Suddenly, he seemed to see something and said, "it''s the burial of the Dragon yuan. They''re on their way to the burial of the Dragon yuan."


    "Bury the Dragon deep!" Qin Xuan''s eyes changed and he seemed shocked. Burying Longyuan is one of the two forbidden areas in Beidou mansion. No one is allowed to step on it. It''s rumored that there was a shocking war in burying Longyuan, causing endless killing After that war, a dragon burial pit was formed.


    "They have gone in." The burning old man said, he has been following, and everything that happened there can''t escape his perception.


    Knowing that it was not too late, Qin Xuan had to leave immediately and asked, "how many of them are there? What is the strength of the strongest?"


    The burning old man''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked a little strange. He replied, "one person is Murong Guangzhao."


    "Murong Guangzhao, he did it himself. It''s really cautious!" Qin Xuan looked cold. He had no good feelings for Murong Guangzhao. In order to make up for his own defects, he was cruel and cruel to do such things.


    "My strength is almost exhausted. It''s not too late. You must hurry as soon as possible, or he will be in danger."


    A very weak voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind. In an instant, the endless stream of souls flowing between heaven and earth gathered together again and poured into Qin Xuan''s body, but it was much thinner than before and not as strong as before.


    "Don''t worry, the next thing is up to me." Qin Xuan said firmly. He took out the conch, told Liu Shan and Duan Chen where Mo Lishang was, and then hurried to bury the Dragon yuan.


    At this time, the two figures are moving forward in the burial Longyuan. They have gone through the peripheral area and are going to the core area of the burial Longyuan, where the legendary startling war broke out.


    The land here is dark brown, and there are layers of dead silence on the ground. There is no vitality. Compared with the prosperous era of Beidou City, it is like hell and dark.


    Walking on this land, Mo Lishang looked dignified. He clearly felt that the breath on his body was suppressed, and a stream of death air rushed into his body, as if to rush into his body and absorb his vitality.


    "Where is this?" Mo Lishang asked Murong Guangzhao.


    Murong Guangzhao didn''t look back and said faintly, "bury the Dragon deep."


    Mo Lishang looked shocked when he heard the speech. After he came to Beidou City, he also heard Duan Chen talk about that there are two forbidden areas in Beidou city that no one is allowed to step on. One is the mausoleum of the sun, and the other is the burial of the Dragon yuan.


    The Tianyang mausoleum is not a mausoleum. No one knows its specific location, but that there is such a mysterious place in Beidou mansion, which seems to be beyond everything.


    The burial of the Dragon abyss is true. The legends about the burial of the Dragon abyss are also preserved in the classics of major families. This is the battlefield of the ancient war. After being affected by the battle, a canyon was formed, which is called the burial of the Dragon abyss by later generations.


    Mo Lishang doesn''t understand that burying Longyuan is a forbidden area, which is naturally dangerous. Why did Murong Guangzhao bring him here? Do you want to take him here?


    They didn''t know how far they had traveled. Murong Guangzhao finally stopped, looked at the scene ahead, took a deep breath, and finally became restless. His eyes were full of excited flames, as if he had seen the wonders of the ages.


    In front of him was a huge boundless basin surrounded by countless unattainable rocks, like the stars and the moon, and in the middle was a dark earth as black as ink.


    Yes, it''s the dark earth, which is as black as death. Even after endless years of weathering, it still hasn''t washed away the black.


    There are countless potholes on the ground. Judging from its general shape, it looks like human palm prints. It seems that someone''s palm prints fall from the sky and fall on the earth, forming countless potholes that have not been filled up so far.


    The air is vaguely filled with the spirit of depression and killing, with the sharp meaning. It seems that there are invisible cutting edges flowing in the void, which makes the world shrouded by a repressive atmosphere, as if the original fighting atmosphere is still preserved and has never disappeared.


    Seeing these potholes, Mo Lishang''s heart shook fiercely and was shocked. It seemed as if he had really come to hell, and even felt that it was more terrible than hell.


    "Finally come here again and revisit my hometown. This time I will be myself." Murong Guangzhao murmured. He looked back and said with a smile, "this is the center of the buried Longyuan, the main battlefield of the war."


    Mo Lichang''s eyes flashed and asked, "what are you bringing me here for? Kill me if you want. There''s no need to go around too many twists and turns."


    "The war of that year was a legend. One man fought dozens of people. The world trembled and shook for nine days. Although the man fell, his elegance was still noticed by countless people and spread to future generations." Murong Guangzhao said to himself. I don''t know whether it''s for himself or for Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang was shocked, but he didn''t have much feeling. After all, no one saw the event with his own eyes. All the records were just pale words on ancient books. After all, people couldn''t imagine the scene of the war.


    "Do you know who my master is?" Murong Guangzhao suddenly asked.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes coagulated and replied, "the Lord of the Big Dipper star Pavilion, this matter is well known."


    However, hearing this, Murong Guangzhao raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "xingwuji is not qualified to be my master. It is said that the world is just a cover. My real master is the old man of sun and moon."


    "Sun Moon old man!" Mo Lishang trembled in his heart, and a touch of shock appeared in his eyes. He also heard Duan Chen mention the name of the old man of the sun and the moon. He was a powerful imperial figure who controlled the power of the sun and the moon and had a high prestige on the Tianxuan continent.


    Mo Lishang didn''t expect that Murong Guangzhao was a disciple of the sun moon old man. No wonder Murong mansion dared to attack him in the Beidou post house. It turned out that there was such a strong backing. Even the Beidou star king had to give him three points in front of the sun moon old man.

 Chapter 534

    Murong Guangzhao showed a proud look on his face and said proudly, "when the master brought me here, he wanted to let me feel the breath of the ancient battlefield, but he didn''t think there was a voice in the battlefield saying that my physique was not perfect and I needed to be improved by chaotic physique."


    "So, you brought me here just to take away my physique here?" Mo Lishang asked coldly.


    "Naturally, the strong man once said that he would help me improve my physique." Murong Guangzhao burst into a smile on his face. He looked at Mo Lisheng with profound meaning and said, "you don''t have to be too sad. Your physique is on me and will certainly play a greater role. When I become famous in Tianxuan continent, I will naturally try my best to make up for you and won''t let you lose too much."


    "Hypocrisy." Mo Lichang sneered in his heart. He got his constitution by such a mean means and said he would make up for him. I''m afraid he would kill him at the first time.


    Ignoring Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao walked slowly to the front, looking very pious. Suddenly he bent down and said in a loud voice to the void: "elder, are you still there, I''m coming."


    However, in the void, there was no other voice except Murong Guangzhao''s voice. Murong Guangzhao frowned and worried. Did the elder leave?


    "You finally came. Have you found the chaotic constitution?"


    At this time, a dry and hoarse voice suddenly sounded, which made Murong Guangzhao look happy. It turned out that the elder was still there and hurriedly said, "I found it. It''s the ice spirit body. I''ve brought it."


    "Really?" There was a slight fluctuation in that voice, and then Mo Lishang''s look changed. He felt that there was an invisible feeling falling on him, as if he could see through him, and there was no privacy from inside to outside.


    "Yes, there is only one perfect ice spirit in the world." For a long time, an excited voice sounded again, as if he had seen something very surprising.


    Murong Guangzhao was ecstatic and asked, "when are you going to help me lose his physique?"


    "It''s not urgent. Let me prepare for a few days. At that time, I will return you with a perfect body of light." Suddenly, the voice was not calm at all.


    However, even so, Murong Guangzhao''s heart still beats, and his eyes twinkle with madness. In a few days, he will be completely the son of light. At that time, he will shine on the nine days and become famous in Tianxuan land!


    Mo Lishang listens to the dialogue between the two people. His life and death is so casual in the two populations, just like a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. Why did fate treat him so unfairly, destroy his clan and kill his teacher? Now, it''s ironic to take away his physique.


    He didn''t want to escape, but Murong Guangzhao''s strength is too much higher than him. Even if he joined hands with Qin Xuan and Yang Yunhui, he is not Murong Guangzhao''s opponent. Now he is alone, where can he escape?


    Since we can''t escape, what can we do with any more struggle is nothing more than a waste of effort. The final fate still can''t be changed. It''s sad and lamentable.


    "Those who give birth to me, parents, those who destroy me, the way of heaven." Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed a sharp color, his fists were clenched, and the endless cold gas gathered wildly around him. Small particles hovered rapidly, causing the wind and cloud to roar, and the strong hurricane seemed to tear the void.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes were filled with a strong unwilling color, with a faint contempt for the way of heaven and a towering hatred. He hated this day and let him suffer so many just misfortunes.


    Murong Guangzhao sensed the scene here, smiled and said, "why do you have such great resentment? Since you want to be taken away, you should have the consciousness of being taken away."


    "Really, are you sure you can really succeed?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded from the air. The voice was cold and murderous. It was like falling into an ice cave and freezing to the bone.


    When the voice fell, Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang both flashed their eyes and looked in a direction. They saw a figure in black galloping in that direction, as fast as lightning, and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s you. How did you find here?" Murong took care to see the face of the visitor. He was surprised and asked.


    Compared with Murong Guangzhao''s shock and displeasure, Mo Lishang was happy and surprised. The happy guy was always so timely. He was surprised how he found here. After all, this is not an ordinary place and it is impossible to guess at will.


    The young man in black is naturally Qin Xuan. He came here as soon as he got the hint of burning the old man. Fortunately, Mo Lishang has not been killed, otherwise it will be too late.


    Qin Xuan looked at Murong''s care indifferently and disdained to say, "how I found here doesn''t seem to have much to do with you. Maybe you did all the bad things and caused the anger of heaven. Let me find here."


    "Ridiculous!" Murong Guangzhao looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously. He seemed to think of something. A bright smile suddenly burst out on his face and said, "since you take the initiative to find it, it will save me more effort. You should have a lot of secrets. Hand them in."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke and asked him to hand over his secret. Is it possible?


    "Do you think it makes sense for you to say that?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp and responded impolitely. He didn''t put Murong Guangzhao''s words in his heart at all.


    I''m kidding. There are so many secrets in him. Every secret is enough to cause a sensation. It''s ridiculous to give it to Murong Guangzhao.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and showed a trace of concern. The voice asked, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. He hasn''t started yet, but there is a powerful soul in the burial of dragon yuan, which seems to come from tens of thousands of years ago. I don''t know the specific strength." Mo Lishang remained unmoved and told Qin Xuan the situation here.


    "What, there''s a soul here?" Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s brain made a loud noise, which was extremely incredible.


    The war took place tens of thousands of years ago, and the war situation was tragic. We can only see from the face of today''s burial of Longyuan. Unexpectedly, someone''s soul has been preserved. How powerful he was in his life!


    Mo Lishang shrugged, and he was shocked, but it was true. He heard the voice in the void and felt someone watching him. Murong Guangzhao''s look was also very real, not like cheating.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking. Even if there was only Murong Guangzhao, it was extremely difficult for them to escape from him. They were likely to use some cards, but if other strong players were added, the hope of escape was almost slim.


    Although Qin Xuan can ask for help from burning old man, burning old man consumed a lot in the war just now. He doesn''t want to see any mistakes in burning old man. He will never let burning old man do it before the moment of life and death.


    "First stabilize Murong Guangzhao, and then find a chance to leave." Qin Xuan preached.


    Murong Guangzhao nodded gently. There was no great change on the surface, but he was still indifferent. However, he began to plan how to escape from Murong Guangzhao.


    "You don''t need to discuss secretly. None of you can escape today." Murong Guangzhao seemed to see that the two were communicating in the dark, and his look was still as indifferent as before, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "I''m just in the yuan mansion, and you''re the king of yuan. Where can you escape?" Qin Xuan sneered. Suddenly, the conversation turned and mocked: "you boast that you are the son of light. You have extraordinary talent. Can you dare to suppress the realm to the top of the yuan mansion. Feng, if you can defeat any of us, I am willing to hand over all the secrets."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Murong Guangzhao raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed an interesting color. Do you compare your talent with him?


    The son of light is by no means empty talk. He has never lost to anyone since he began to practice. It''s strange that people in Yuan mansion challenge themselves now.


    Murong Guang looked after Xiang molishang. A smile flashed in his eyes, as if he was holding the winning ticket. He asked, "what do you think?"


    "I listen to him." Mo Lishang''s answer is very simple and straightforward, and he has all his trust in Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that Mo Lishang accepted it so decisively, Murong Guangzhao flashed a different color and said, "OK, I can suppress the realm to the top of the yuan mansion. Peak, as long as one person can defeat me, I can let one of you go. Remember, there is only one person."


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang looked at each other, and both smiled smartly. They immediately understood Murong Guangzhao''s intention, just to provoke their relationship.


    However, Qin Xuan and Mo Lisheng had known each other a long time ago and shared life and death. If not, Qin Xuan would be desperate to rescue Mo Lisheng and even come to the buried dragon Yuan to face Murong Guangzhao alone?


    "Who comes first?" Murong''s bright eyes swept over the two men, revealing a trace of interest. He wanted to see who would take the initiative to fight at the moment of life and death.


    "I''ll come." The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and threw a confident look at him. Mo Lishang hesitated, then nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Qin Xuan stepped out, his sharp eyes were close to Murong Guangzhao, and looked at the latter without fear. His eyes were extremely confident. Lang said, "do you dare to fight with me?"


    Murong Guangzhao was still surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang had such a good relationship that they were willing to pay for each other. It was incredible.


    "You are not the first one to challenge me. The people who challenge me are dead, and you are no exception." Murong Guangzhao said calmly. The more calm words, the more he can reflect his unparalleled confidence in his own strength.


    The son of light, God shines on the nine days. This is a portrayal of Murong''s brilliance. It is unique and extraordinary.


    Murong Guangzhao was still standing still. He kept lowering his breath and finally suppressed it in the same state as Qin Xuan. However, his eyes were still so arrogant, high above and looking down at Qin Xuan.


    "In this war, you will know the true meaning of light." Murong glowed, his lips wriggled and spit out a calm voice.

 Chapter 535

    "Then I''d like to have a good experience." Qin Xuan said faintly, his eyes were very calm, there was no fear, some were just fighting against powerful opponents.


    Murong Guangzhao is arrogant. He is the son of light. He is unique in the world. He was born with the care of the gods. He is confident that there are few people whose talent of the younger generation can surpass his right.


    Therefore, he agreed to Qin Xuan''s request and suppressed the realm. He fought with Qin Xuan in the same territory, and he never lost.


    "I practice at the age of six, enter Kaiyuan at the age of ten, enter Yuanfu at the age of twenty, and become the king of yuan at the age of thirty-five. How can you fight me?"


    Murong Guangzhao''s face showed a faint color of pride. These achievements were unimaginable for ordinary people, but he did it.


    "Is that all?" Qin Xuan murmured, and then looked at Murong Guangzhao. A dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes, and a peerless arrogance naturally revealed. Lang said: "I began to practice at the age of 18. I entered Kaiyuan in one year and cut yuan mansion in two years. Now I have been practicing for only seven years. Can you do this?"


    After this, Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang both trembled. Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable face and set off a storm in his heart.


    He had guessed that Qin Xuan''s talent was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that the evil spirit would reach such a level. In seven years, he achieved the top of the yuan mansion Feng, this cultivation speed, looking at the whole Tianxuan continent, how many people can do it?


    Murong Guangzhao''s face changed constantly. He kept telling himself that it was impossible. He must have exaggerated his words. Even the peerless demons couldn''t do this in seven years.


    "Do you think you can raise your posture in front of me by showing off your tongue?" Murong Guangzhao sarcastically said that in his opinion, Qin Xuan''s words were too ignorant and childish.


    "Self righteous." Qin Xuan looked at Murong''s light indifferently and walked out. The artistic conception of the space was released and wrapped his body. The space seemed to be distorted by a pair of invisible hands and ripples.


    "Space artistic conception." Murong''s bright eyes suddenly coagulated. This guy actually understood the artistic conception of space. It seems that he is not weak. No wonder he can defeat Beize Tianpeng. He is indeed something extraordinary.


    In an instant, the space twisted wildly. Qin Xuan walked in the chaotic space, like stepping on the flat ground, stirring a terrible blade storm all over him, just like a void walker. Space opened the way for him, and heaven and earth made way for him.


    "Is he so strong?" Mo Lishang''s pupils showed an ice blue color. His eyes seemed to penetrate the space and saw the powerful and boundless figure.


    Suddenly, a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, raised his hand and blew out a sword seal. The sword seal coerced endless murderous Qi, broke through the void, and hanged Murong Guangzhao with great terror.


    "If you think you can fight me like this, you will overestimate yourself." Murong''s light shone faintly and looked at the sword seal at will. His eyes were full of disdain.


    In an instant, his hands danced, and endless bright light bloomed from him. It was like a divine light, which spread all over the nine days. It seemed soft, but it contained strong killing power. Everywhere he went, the void was destroyed and turned into ruins.


    When the Zhentian sword seal collided with the divine light, there was no expected loud noise, and the void was extremely silent. The divine light spread and turned into countless rays of light, trying to wrap the sword seal and nibble it.


    If others attack, the divine light will easily destroy it. However, how powerful the rules of Qin Xuan''s sword are. How many people can compete with him in the same environment?


    The rules of the endless sword flow on the sword seal. The light is so bright. The sword power sweeps the void and sweeps the sky. The sword seal drags the divine light through the void, as if to erase the divine light completely.


    "Broken." Murong Guangzhao spit out a sound, only heard a loud noise, and the divine light burst apart. It seemed that a terrorist force broke out completely in the world and spread to a wide area.


    The sword print also vibrated violently under the vibration of that power, and then turned into countless sharp sword Qi and shot into the void everywhere.


    However, this is only the beginning. The attacks at this level, whether against Qin Xuan or Murong Guangzhao, are just exploratory.


    Murong''s light shone on his body, and his whole body exuded sacred and gorgeous immortal light, as if it had fallen from the nine heaven. With a sudden grip of his palm, he condensed a bright sword in the void, containing the terrible rules of light, and the speed exceeded everything.


    The speed of light is as fast as the speed of the sword of light. In a moment, the sword of light has a strong killing intention, crossing the space and killing Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. At this moment, he only felt that his body was locked by countless killing intentions. All he could see was the sword light. No matter where he went, he would be hanged by the sword light, and there was nowhere to escape.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned and suddenly became extremely terrible. A trace of wonderful power was released, which made the direction of the sword light slightly distorted and deviated from his body skillfully.


    Murong Guangzhao frowned, which was also the artistic conception of space. Then he took endless immortal light into the void. Each immortal light was extremely terrible, just like a magic weapon, which could easily wipe out the top martial artist in the ordinary yuan family.


    "Cold spirit broken sky finger." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and then pointed out. In an instant, a fingerprint penetrating the heaven and earth burst out. The cold air swept the heaven and earth, shrouded the endless area and killed everything.


    However, Murong Guangzhao''s face remained unchanged and he still walked forward, allowing the cold breath emitted by the fingerprint to blow on him, as if he was not affected at all. Under the bath of divine light, he seemed to be truly transformed into the God of light and fearless.


    "Too weak." Murong Guangzhao disdained the way and raised his hand to blast out a fairy light. The Fairy Light collided with the fingerprint and made a loud noise. The fairy light was broken and the fingerprint was broken.


    Almost breathing, Murong Guangzhao finally came to Qin Xuan. A bright sword appeared in his hand and cut out a sword without hesitation. The sword light seemed to run through the heaven and earth, falling from the sky to the ground, tearing open a crack in the heaven and earth, and a terrible space storm swept out of the crack, revealing strong fluctuations to swallow Qin Xuan.


    Feeling the powerful smell of the space storm, Qin Xuan looked slightly chilly, and a gray holy sword shadow suddenly appeared behind him, emitting a sacred smell.


    At the moment when the holy sword appeared, a terrible wave suddenly appeared in the world, which changed Murong Guangzhao''s look and stared at the holy sword behind Qin Xuan.


    "The fifth level of Yuan soul!" Murong Guangzhao''s heart trembled and immediately asked Qin Xuan, "what''s your soul?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t directly answer Murong Guangzhao''s words, but closed his eyes, opened his hands, and the sun''s brilliance fell on him, which reflected a strange radiance, which was very charming.

 Chapter 536

    The terrible storm swept through the void and contained the meaning of the supremacy of heaven and earth. Countless space sharp blades were cut out at the same time, as if they were turned into a beast. All creatures were wiped out wherever they reached.


    However, Qin Xuan still stood where he was, but his breath was rising, as if it would never end. After the holy sword, another Scepter appeared, which was gilded and exuded an extremely powerful smell of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "It''s the fifth level again. How many souls is this?" Murong Guangzhao''s eyes finally shook. He has four yuan souls. The first yuan soul is the fourth level, the second and third yuan souls are all the fifth level, and the fourth yuan soul is the sixth level.


    Such a yuan soul ratio is already the top in Beidou mansion, and no one can surpass it.


    Now Qin Xuan has offered two yuan souls, both of which are the fifth level. Even if the last yuan soul is the fourth level, his yuan soul matching is no less than Murong Guangzhao.


    Mo Lishang was also in shock at this time. There was a faint look of expectation in his eyes. He was curious about the level of the last yuan soul of Qin Xuan.


    "I underestimated you before. The first yuan soul is the fourth level, and the last two yuan souls are the fifth level. You and I have the same top talent. Unfortunately, the level is too low. Otherwise, I''m not sure I will defeat you." Murong Guangzhao said in a deep voice, which was his highest evaluation of Qin Xuan.


    "Top talent?" A contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. Is he a top talent like him? What about surpassing him?


    I saw another light blooming behind Qin Xuan, but this time the light was not gray white, but incomparably gorgeous sky blue.


    When a ray of thunder light shot into heaven and earth, the whole void seemed to solidify. At the same time, there was the look of Murong light.


    "Sky blue... This is the sixth level of Yuan soul!" Murong Guangzhao''s expression suddenly solidified there, and his eyes were a little dull. He could never admit his mistake. His fourth soul also came from the sixth level.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also summoned the sixth level of Yuan soul. The blue light was so dazzling that Murong Guangzhao''s eyes dodged and dared not look directly.


    "Evil." Mo Lishang couldn''t calm down for a long time. Finally, he only said one word. Only the word evil can accurately describe Qin Xuan''s talent.


    The three yuan souls burst into dazzling light, shrouded in Qin Xuan, and powerful forces continued to diffuse. At this time, the destructive space storm killed Qin Xuan, swallowed Qin Xuan into the storm and wanted to bury him.


    However, Qin Xuan was surrounded by three yuan souls, and countless big demons emerged, making a roar that shook the world. The light of thunder fell and cast a thunder wall. How strong the defense is. Even if the destruction storm is strong, Qin Xuan''s body still can''t be shaken.


    "What else can you say now?"


    Qin Xuan''s sharp eyes looked directly at Murong Guangzhao, just like a God, and his voice sounded like thunder. He shook Murong Guangzhao''s eardrum madly, making his heart turbulent.


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao felt a sense of frustration. His proud talent was defeated by others, which was undoubtedly a great blow to him.


    "No, I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose!" Murong Guangzhao suddenly thought of something, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes, as if he had caught a straw.


    He looked at Qin Xuan with a ferocious face and said, "if my constitution was not perfect, my yuan soul would be stronger."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help sneering and said indifferently, "only losers will find excuses. If you say this, you''ve lost."


    "I failed? It doesn''t exist." Murong Guangzhao looked disdainful. Suddenly, a strong momentum broke out on him, which was far beyond the eighth floor of the yuan mansion and had reached the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang both changed their looks. They suddenly realized what Murong Guangzhao wanted to do. They stepped back at the same time and tried to leave here.


    "Where are you going?" A cold sound came from behind.


    Almost for a moment, two beams of immortal light fell from the sky and fell on Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang. The immortal light seemed to contain the rules of power. Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang felt that they were carrying thousands of mountains, their shoulders made a sound of fracture, and their bodies fell rapidly downward Fall.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, outstanding talents can barely use a trace of the power of rules when fighting with the power of artistic conception. The duel of the peak Tianjiao is not only the competition of magical powers, but also the competition of the power of rules.


    After stepping into the king of the Yuan Dynasty, you can easily feel the power of rules between heaven and earth, and constantly transform the previously understood power of artistic conception into rules, which is different from the essence of the Yuan government.


    Qin Xuan was able to take over the attack of the tianwu demon king before. It was only because the tianwu demon king was too proud and didn''t use too many rules that Qin Xuan had the power to resist. If the tianwu demon king used the rules at the beginning, Qin Xuan couldn''t resist at all.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang''s bodies fell on the earth and made a loud noise. Even though the dark earth had become extremely hard after years of erosion and hardening, it was still smashed into two huge human pits.


    It can be imagined how powerful Murong Guangzhao''s strike is.


    Murong Guangzhao looked down indifferently, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body flashed in front of them. He said faintly, "in front of absolute power, all resistance is useless."


    "Shameless, if you live with me, I can trample you to death with one foot." Qin Xuan raised his head with a trace of blood on his mouth. His eyes looked at Murong Guangzhao without fear. His eyes were full of contempt.


    Murong Guangzhao frowned, but soon stretched out and said, "it''s a pity that the world doesn''t exist. If only the three of us know today, and you''re all going to die, who else will know?"


    "Have you forgotten me?" Just then, a low voice suddenly sounded, making the void suddenly silent.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Did this sound come from the soul left over from the ancient war?


    Murong Guangzhao naturally recognized the owner of the voice. He bowed to the void and said, "senior, these two people have extraordinary physique. If senior can graft their physique on me, my strength will be much stronger."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Murong Guangzhao was crazy. It wasn''t enough to take away a flesh body, but he wanted to take away his flesh body. Now Murong Guangzhao seems to be a demon who completely tore off his mask, desperate to satisfy greed.


    However, what Murong Guangzhao doesn''t know is that Qin Xuan''s body is not something he can take away at all. The star Vientiane map is guarded in his body, and the burning old soul is in charge. It can''t be shaken by just a soul.

 Chapter 537

    With Murong''s light and sound falling, the void was silent for a moment. For a long time, the previous voice sounded again: "when did I say to help you graft?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Murong Guangzhao''s face suddenly stiffened. It was extremely funny. His eyes were a little dull, and he couldn''t even believe what he heard. What does this mean?


    "Elder, didn''t you say..." Murong Guangzhao was about to ask, but was interrupted by an impatient voice: "what did I say? I don''t know, use you to say?"


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang looked at each other and saw the strange color in each other''s eyes. What''s the situation?


    Originally, Qin Xuan was dissatisfied with the elder who never showed up, and even came up with this way to make up for his physique. But hearing what he just said, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling good for him, but his temper was... Too grumpy.


    Murong Guangzhao''s face at this time is as ugly as it is ugly, how proud he was before, and how lost he is now. He is no longer half distracted in the past, and his proud self-confidence is gone at the moment. What can he do if the elder doesn''t admit what he said.


    "The elder said that the younger generation''s physique is not a perfect body of light. Do you forget to help the younger generation lose their chaotic physique?" Murong Guangzhao asked reluctantly.


    "Have you ever heard of this? Why don''t I have any impression? I have a bad memory. Don''t lie to me." The voice sounded again, and the tone even showed a sense of injustice.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang have an impulse to laugh. Where is it that they have a bad memory? They are obviously playing Murong Guangzhao!


    If Murong Guangzhao didn''t understand that he had been fooled, it would be too dull. His face suddenly cooled down, and the respectful color in his eyes stopped. He said coldly, "since the elder doesn''t want to do it, I''ll leave."


    "Let''s go. Don''t come again. If I see you again, don''t go. Just stay here with me." The shameless voice sounded again, as if holding an attitude of not letting Murong Guangzhao die.


    Murong Guangzhao''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. He looked at Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, and his palm trembled. There was a terrible suction in the palm, which immediately pulled them to his side. Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang looked cold and didn''t look at Murong Guangzhao.


    Just as Murong Guangzhao was about to take Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang away from here, the voice sounded again: "wait a minute."


    Murong illuminated his steps, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he suppressed it and said patiently, "what else can I do for you, elder?"


    "These two people stay for me and you go alone."


    The voice fell, Murong Guangzhao''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and a ray of dangerous light came out. He turned his head and said to the void: "the elder is a little too much. I brought them all, and I naturally want to take them away."


    "Do you think I''m blind? You brought the boy in white and the other came in by yourself. If you have to take him away, take the boy in white." The elder scolded. He looked a little confused before, but now he is very smart.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a worried look. The elder wanted to stay alone. It was very likely that he saw the talent he had shown before. He couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. If he had known so, he should have restrained just now.


    "What if I take both?" Murong Guangzhao slowly opened his mouth, and there was brilliance in his eyes. The surging momentum roared out like a tide, especially powerful.


    At this moment, there are incomparably powerful rules of light flowing in the void, vaguely outlining a world of light. The bright divine light shuttles through the world, making the world incomparably bright, like a fairyland. Murong Guangzhao stands in the center of the world, which is more sacred and solemn.


    Murong Guangzhao didn''t know what the elder was going to do. It was clear that he wanted to keep the secret of Tianshan swordsman alone. How could he promise? What''s more, he also wanted to test the strength of this powerful soul that has survived for tens of thousands of years.


    "Do you think such a broken world can stop me? If I''m at the top, an idea can break it. Do you believe it?" The elder''s voice sounded again, and his arrogance remained the same.


    "I thought there was no match for burning the old man. Now it seems that everything is not absolute." Qin Xuan murmured, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. This elder, don''t be too arrogant to boast.


    Murong Guangzhao sneered and said sarcastically, "you also know that it was before and now, how much strength can you have?"


    "It''s too much. Who gave you the courage to say that?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a huge black handprint condensed on the sky. The handprint seemed to cover the world, and the power of a variety of rules flowed on it. Even at a very long distance, Qin Xuan felt his heart trembling wildly. That power was terrible.


    Murong Guangzhao raised his head and looked at the big black handprint across the sky. His heart was also quite restless. He could feel that the handprint was extremely powerful and contained the power of various rules. Even if he could carry it down, he would be seriously injured.


    "Farewell, younger generation." Murong Guangzhao left a resentful voice, and then flew away with Mo Lishang. Without hesitation, he didn''t intend to take the handprint at all.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed and said to the void, "please save my good friend. I''ll be grateful to you!"


    Murong Guangzhao heard this, and a trace of unhappiness came into his heart. He immediately accelerated his pace and kept shuttling through the space. He wanted to leave here immediately.


    "In that case, keep him."


    A sound of thunder suddenly sounded. In an instant, the big hand print across the sky fell, like a sky falling down. The space trembled violently, and seven colors of light burst out, as if it contained seven peerless forces and wiped everything out.


    Feeling the killing intention behind him, Murong Guangzhao changed his look greatly. But he had to put down Mo Lishang and leave alone.


    The handprint also stopped, then turned into thousands of stars and dissipated between heaven and earth. The light of the seven color rules melted into one place, and finally became dim and disappeared.


    "Brother Mo, are you okay?" Qin Xuan walked to Mo Lishang and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "thank you very much."


    "Between you and me, there is no need to thank you." Qin Xuan smiled, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan frowned quickly and sent Murong Guangzhao away, but there was a more terrible existence here. From his attitude towards Murong Guangzhao just now, their situation didn''t seem to be much better.

 Chapter 538

    "Senior." Qin Xuan shouted to the void. His tone was obviously lacking in confidence. After all, he had never seen the elder who only heard the voice.


    "Well, come here. I have something to tell you." The voice responded, somewhat mysterious.


    Qin Xuan looked cold. It was clear that he wanted to see him alone. He looked at Mo Lisheng. Qin Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry about me. There shouldn''t be anything."


    "Be careful and don''t be impulsive." Mo Lishang only said one thing. He knew Qin Xuan was proud. Once he touched his bottom line, he was likely to do something impulsive.


    Qin Xuan walked into the deep canyon and immediately felt a powerful soul force falling on him. It seemed that there were a pair of invisible eyes staring at him, as if to see him through. Fortunately, Qin Xuan had expected this, and his look didn''t fluctuate much.


    "There are eight levels in the yuan mansion. Even the king of Yuan didn''t arrive. It''s a little low." A slightly dissatisfied voice sounded, as if the Yuan government was an extremely humble existence in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling a burst of embarrassment after listening to it, but he still explained: "the younger generation''s practice started relatively late, so it''s only yuan mansion now."


    "I know that if not, I won''t let you stay." The elder said directly, which made Qin Xuan feel speechless. It''s really direct enough.


    Qin Xuan seemed to think of something and said, "I don''t know why the elder asked the younger generation to stay?"


    "Now your level is too low. It''s no use telling you. I want you to come here again after you become king of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Qin Xuan''s expression could not help but coagulate slightly when he said this. The elder seemed to ask for him. Now he can''t tell him. Is it because his realm is too low and he is worried that he can''t finish it?


    "I''ll let you go, but don''t try to escape. Otherwise, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I''ll kill you." A voice full of threats rang out, with great dignity and momentum.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, and his face suddenly became serious. He said very seriously: "don''t worry, elder, I''m a person who knows how to repay kindness. Since elder is willing to let us leave, I''ll come here to see elder when I become queen yuan."


    Mo Lishang showed a look of vigilance, and there was a chill in his eyebrows. The elder promised to help Murong Guangzhao take away his physique. Just now he changed his mind temporarily and forced Murong Guangzhao back. It''s hard to believe that he will keep his promise.


    Qin Xuan thought of this early in his heart, but his look still didn''t fluctuate much. He seemed to accept the request. Since the elder was willing to let him go, why did he refuse? As for whether to come back later, doesn''t it depend on his mood.


    "All right, you go. Just remember to promise." A lazy voice sounded, with a bit of fatigue in the tone.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect to let them leave so easily and let him stay. Is it really just to tell him a word?


    However, this is not a good time to think. It''s not easy to leave. Qin Xuan naturally won''t miss it. He immediately said to Mo Lishang, "let''s go."


    Mo Lichang nodded and turned to walk outside the buried dragon abyss. The two figures walked side by side. Both of them seemed to want to leave here as soon as possible.


    "I can give you a great chance. Of course, if you believe me, you can not come, but don''t regret it in the future."


    A voice suddenly sounded behind Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan paused. After all, he still didn''t stop. Soon, the two figures disappeared into the buried dragon abyss.


    "Feng Chenzi, please wait. It won''t take many years. I will double my revenge to you!"


    After Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang left, a voice with infinite hatred and killing intention rang out in the depths of the Dragon burial pit. The sound was full of strong sound wave power. It bombarded the walls of the canyon and made a loud bang for a long time.


    If Qin Xuan saw this scene, he would be deeply shocked and even feel a trace of happiness.


    The elder who had never met had the power to make his heart tremble, enough to imprison him here. However, he did not, but let him go and gave him freedom of choice.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the disappearance of two Tianjiao in the Beidou post quickly spread all over the Beidou City, and the two people who disappeared were still the first Tianshan swordsman and the third molishang.


    Obviously, their disappearance is by no means for future generations. Behind them, someone is secretly controlling everything, and their purpose is also very intriguing. Some people say it is aimed at the Big Dipper.


    Because of this, Beidou Xingjun was furious and immediately lowered the decree and asked the four departments to thoroughly investigate the matter. The search scope was not limited to Beidou City, but expanded to a larger scope.


    In the imperial palace of Beidou City, a dull and depressing atmosphere enveloped countless palaces, adding a little bleak meaning to the original prosperous imperial palace.


    Outside the palace, many bodyguards of the yuan King lowered their heads and dared not breathe loudly. Their faces were extremely respectful for fear of angering the superior existence. These days, many people have been angered by the star king, and their fate is extremely tragic.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud bang, a figure was blown out of the Imperial Palace directly. The violent and extreme power swept through the void. The void trembled fiercely, as if it had been hit by a giant hammer.


    Everyone felt a chill and trembled. Looking at the blown figure, there was a trace of sympathy in their eyes. At the same time, they were worried about who would be next.


    "If you can''t find those two people within three days, you don''t have to come again." A cold and dignified voice came out, and the void couldn''t help being cold again.


    In the palace, a tall and majestic figure with both hands on his back had a deep and boundless vision. His eyebrows as sharp as the tip of a sword seemed to be engraved on his forehead, showing a sharp spirit.


    This figure is the Big Dipper.


    At this time, he was expressionless and could not see the slightest joy and anger. However, there was a palpitating chill all over his body. Obviously, he was very angry and very angry.


    In the place of his command, Tianjiao, whom he recruited, was forcibly taken away. This is undoubtedly beating him in the face. The matter has been spread and everyone knows that if he can''t handle it well, his prestige in Beidou mansion will be shaken.


    "You know who moved your hand, but you pretend you don''t know, and you''re angry with others. Don''t you think you deceive yourself and others?" A sarcastic voice came out.


    The voice fell, and there was a strong fluctuation in some space. A bent white haired old man came out, with crane hair and childlike face. His whole body was ordinary, just like a candle in the wind. However, his eyes were bright and shining with a sharp edge that ordinary people had never had.

 Chapter 539

    Who can go in and out of the Beidou emperor palace at will and speak to the Beidou Xingjun in such a tone, except Tiangang Xingjun?


    The Big Dipper frowned, as if the idea in his heart had been said. He couldn''t help being a little angry and shouted coldly, "this is my business, not yours."


    "I have to take care of the two of them!" Tiangang Xingjun''s tone was also strong and powerful. He always paid close attention to Qin Xuan. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Xuan was taken away in Beidou Posthouse, which was beyond his expectation.


    Tiangang Xingjun turned his eyes and stared at Tiangang Xingjun. A radian appeared at the corners of his mouth, which seemed to laugh at himself. "Do you know that any one of the hidden families has the strength to surpass Beidou mansion? What can I do?"


    "Although the inside information is strong, it is not deliberately and arbitrarily. They have already reached a balance with each other. Otherwise, Beidou mansion could not have existed for such a long time." Tiangang Xingjun knew it and said, "since they don''t pay attention to you, why give them face again."


    "As I said, it has nothing to do with you!" The Big Dipper Star King spoke coldly and looked a little unhappy. Now, as a generation of emperor, he is used to a high attitude and hates being told what to do.


    "You''ve changed. You''ve become more and more self-centered and cowardly." Tiangang Xingjun took a deep look at the big dipper Xingjun. His former junior brother now made him feel strange. He couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, powerful power will make people lose some vital things.


    When the voice fell, Tiangang Xingjun exuded an incomparably powerful spatial light, which was boundless and dazzling like the brilliance of the stars. The endless aura flew around him and wrapped his body. After a few seconds, the light was dim and everything was calm.


    Hundreds of miles away from the Beidou Posthouse, two young men are flying in the air. They are very fast. Both of them have extraordinary temperament and are extremely handsome.


    One of them has a cold and arrogant face, silver hair flying, and his whole body is white and dust-free. He raises his hands and feet to reveal the air of super dust, just like a person outside the world, as if he refuses people thousands of miles away.


    The other person is natural and unrestrained, with long hair scattered around his shoulders and a sunny smile on his mouth, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, easygoing and natural, but in his deep eyes, he is frivolous and uninhibited.


    "Where shall we go next?" Mo Lishang asked Qin Xuan.


    "The Beidou Posthouse must not be able to go back. You''d better find a secret place to practice temporarily. When you reappear on the day of the finals, you don''t want to come to Murong mansion on that day." Qin Xuan responded and had already thought about his retreat.


    "Yes." Mo Lishang nodded and didn''t raise any objection.


    Both of them sent a message to their respective receptionists to tell them that everything is well now and they don''t have to worry too much. At the same time, they also learned the current situation of Beidou city from their mouth.


    Both of them felt very surprised. Unexpectedly, it caused such a sensation that even the Big Dipper was shocked, and even lowered the decree to search for their whereabouts.


    "What do you think?" Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang thoughtfully and suddenly asked.


    Mo Lishang looked puzzled, but seeing Qin Xuan''s look very serious, he immediately realized that Qin Xuan might have found something strange and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The Big Dipper may just show us." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and slowly opened his mouth.


    When this remark fell, Mo Lishang looked shocked and vaguely thought of some possibility, but why did the Big Dipper star do this and make it big did not seem to be of great benefit to him.


    "There are only two reasons why Beidou Xingjun did this. He wanted to tell the person behind the operation that this is still the boundary of Beidou mansion. If we survive, we will be more loyal to him and even obey him."


    Qin Xuan''s voice was extremely calm and said, "even if we fall, this matter is just fruitless. It not only has the effect of establishing prestige, but it does not have much loss for the Big Dipper. At most, it is only subjected to some gossip of the world, but how can we care about it when we reach his level?"


    Mo Lishang was silent immediately. Qin Xuan''s words seemed to see through the heart of the Big Dipper. Although this might distort the heart of the Big Dipper, his intuition told him that what Qin Xuan said was most likely the truth behind it.


    If the Big Dipper really wanted to find them, I''m afraid he would have done it himself, but now he just sent some strong men out of the city to search. There is little possibility of finding them. In the final analysis, he just showed them to others.


    Qin Xuan suddenly burst into a smile at the corner of his mouth, stared at Mo Lishang and said with interest: "I''ve known each other for so long, can I tell you something?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Mo Lishang raised his eyebrows and didn''t refuse directly. In his heart, he had regarded Qin Xuan as a true friend who could make heart to heart. Naturally, he wouldn''t hide anything.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan smiled smartly, his eyes seemed to have a color of memory, and said with a smile: "the first time I saw you was in taixuan city. At that time, you were still a waiter in an inn. You talked and laughed with me. Who would have thought you were so outstanding and had a peerless physique."


    "Stop it. I''m not as talented as you." Mo Lishang said frankly that he was not good at lying. If he said he was inferior, he was inferior.


    "I''ve always wondered why you changed so much before and after. You weren''t so arrogant before. Why in the end?" Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Mo Lishang pondered for a few seconds and then said, "I have encountered great changes in my school. In order to avoid the pursuit of my enemies, I sealed my physique, which is much less affected by my physique. Then I released my perfect physique, and my character will naturally change."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized it. Then a meaningful color flashed in his eyes, and his eyes looked at Mo Lishang with a little more strange brilliance.


    Under such tragic circumstances, ordinary people are bound to be desperate to improve their strength and avenge their school. However, Mo Lishang seals his rebellious constitution and hides among ordinary people. He doesn''t show his talent until the right time. Such tenacity is by no means ordinary people''s possession.


    "I''ve made a friend of you. No matter what happens in the future, you and I will go together." Qin Xuan said solemnly with a face. His tone was very serious. At least in Mo Lishang''s eyes, he rarely saw Qin Xuan show such an air.


    "Me too." Mo Li Shang replied with a smile in his eyes.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent. The friendship between gentlemen was as light as water. Their friendship was as plain as a spring, but it was so sincere. It flowed to the endless distance and belonged to the hundreds of rivers and seas until the end of time.


    No one would expect that in the near future, these two youth associations will become famous in the whole Tianxuan continent, famous and unparalleled, and become legends among countless people.

 Chapter 540

    Two days have passed since the Big Dipper sent someone to search for Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, but there is still no news. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Many people said that they went out to practice together, but they met strong opponents, were trapped in a secret place, and may even have been erased, otherwise there would be no news until now.


    However, this speculation was quickly denied, only because the Beidou post had given them tokens. Once they fell, the Beidou post would immediately feel it. But so far, there is no news from the Beidou post, which proves that they are still alive.


    Most people are in the dark and don''t know what happened. Only a few people know the truth, such as Liu Shan and Duan Chen.


    They were the receptionists of Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang. Qin Xuan had already told them everything. They also knew that they were in a safe situation and could not come back for the time being. After all, today''s Beidou city is not peaceful.


    After Qin Xuan disappeared, many people were deeply worried. In addition to Qi Luo, Tailong and others, there was another person, Yalan.


    After learning that Qin Xuan was strangely missing, Yalan seemed to have lost her soul. A heart was always in her heart and couldn''t fall down. Even her face was haggard. There was an endless color of worry between her eyes. Where the feeling came, Acacia was too deep.


    Looking at Yalan''s current situation, Xi Lao can only sigh and take good care of her. Some things can''t be carried out according to people''s wishes after all. Perhaps this is the best arrangement.


    Time passed unconsciously, and the final day arrived as scheduled. However, this day was different from the past. It should have been a sea of people and soul stirring, but there were not as many people coming to the point star platform as expected.


    Obviously, the bizarre disappearance of the two Tianjiao has made many people lose interest.


    It''s ok if it''s just other Tianjiao at the bottom of the ranking, but it''s the Tianjiao at the top and the third who disappeared. They have the strength to compete for the son of the Big Dipper. If the Big Dipper would not come in person, I''m afraid there would be fewer people present.


    "I don''t know who is so bold to take away the people valued by Lord Xingjun. It''s bold!" Someone in the crowd said angrily, in a very unhappy tone, full of strong resentment.


    "Lord Xingjun has sent many strong men out to search. There are many strong men of the Yuan emperor. I believe there will be news soon."


    "It''s a pity that it''s too late. Even if we find them later, they miss the final, they are destined to be forgotten. They are so outstanding that they should have bloomed on the point star platform!" Someone regretted.


    At this time, in the crowd, two young people stood in a corner and kept a very low profile. The people around them only thought they were also coming to see the selection, and didn''t look at them.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to pay attention to us." Qin Xuan whispered with a smile. There was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. It was really a matter of pride to be missed by others.


    "When will you go up?" Mo Lishang asked.


    "It''s not urgent. Wait and see." Qin Xuan replied, looking incomparably calm and calm. He wanted to see how the Big Dipper would explain it.


    Suddenly, a line of figures appeared in Qin Xuan''s line of sight. His eyes coagulated slightly and looked at the figure of one of the women. At this time, she was much haggard and bloodless than usual, which made people feel distressed.


    "Alas." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Why bother? It''s not worth it for him.


    Mo Lishang seemed to be aware of it. He glanced at Qin Xuan, then looked down Qin Xuan''s eyes and looked at the woman walking towards the star platform. He suddenly showed a strange color on his face and turned his head and said, "do you know her?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned at first. Looking at Mo Lishang, he couldn''t help being embarrassed, but he said truthfully: "well, there have been several sides."


    "Is it just a few sides? I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Mo Lishang smiled meaningfully. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Is this still Mo Lishang I know?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s panic, Mo Lishang showed a rare bright smile. He was so fascinated People, I don''t know how many girls can be charmed. Even Qin Xuan can''t help feeling that Mo Lishang is as handsome as him at this time.


    If Mo Lishang knew what Qin Xuan thought, he would have a new understanding of Qin Xuan''s shamelessness and narcissism.


    "Dong..." a melodious bell rang in the distance, echoing between heaven and earth. The void shook. Countless people raised their heads and their eyes were excited.


    The bell rang continuously, and from far to near, the sound became louder and louder. It was as dull as thunder. Everyone''s hearts trembled together, as if their hearts were controlled by the bell.


    "Here comes the Big Dipper."


    I saw a ray of starlight blooming on the sky. The starlight was incomparably bright, as if it had fallen from the nine stars. It was the real light of stars. It seemed weak, but it could light up a starry sky.


    Looking at the light of the stars, countless people worked hard, and a look of longing appeared in their eyes. It was heartfelt respect and worship, just like looking at the gods in the sky.


    For most people, the Big Dipper is just a rumored existence. Few people can see it with their own eyes. Even if they are lucky to see it, it is only fleeting and can only see the vague shadow. However, today, they can see the real body.


    This is also the only thing that can make everyone happy after the disappearance of the two Tianjiao. It is also a great blessing in life to see the Big Dipper.


    In an instant, the light of endless stars fell on the space above the point star platform. The powerful force of rules flowed and condensed a throne in an instant. There were strange fluctuations on it. The starlight was very dazzling and people couldn''t look directly at it.


    Then, a light and shadow fell on the throne. The figure was very dignified and shrouded in light. Although his face could not be seen clearly, even if he just sat there, he showed a strong imperial spirit, extremely noble, which made many people feel submissive.


    Countless people trembled in their hearts and stared at the figure on the throne. It was incomparable. It was bathed in starlight. How powerful it was. In front of him, no matter how outstanding Tianjiao was, it was not worth mentioning.


    The Big Dipper star king stood up slowly, and the star luster on his body gradually dissipated, revealing his great body. He looked middle-aged and his face was very handsome. Although he lived for tens of thousands of years, the years left no trace on his face and still looked very young.


    Compared with him, many yuan emperors seem to be older. If they stand together, it is hard to imagine that he has stepped into the realm of the emperor and is a ten thousand year old monster.


    Looking at the handsome man in the void, people began to breathe uncontrollably. This is the Supreme Master of their Beidou mansion. They exist like gods. They even saw it with their own eyes!

 Chapter 541

    The Big Dipper is like an emperor. His eyes sweep through the endless crowd below, and his eyes are as calm as water. However, the Majesty in his eyes makes countless people lower their heads and dare not look at him. This is the gaze of the king, and they can''t afford it.


    "The Beidou selection has been held for nearly three months. Now the final of the Beidou list has been held. I want to watch this event with you. I have a great reward for those who perform well today." The Big Dipper spoke slowly, and his face was still dignified and majestic.


    The words fell, and everyone was silent. Both the onlookers and the Tianjiao who participated in the selection listened quietly at the moment, looking solemn and solemn.


    Today, not only the Tianjiao of the Big Dipper list, but also the Tianjiao of the stars list. Although it is a battle in the Yuan Dynasty, it is the final after all. We should come and have a look.


    The star list Tianjiao seems to have agreed with each other. They all stand in the same direction. The people in the center are dazzling, handsome and shining all over the body.


    Murong Guangzhao looked as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened. He believed that Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang would not go out of the Dragon burial pit. The strong man hiding in the dark must covet the secrets of them, so he drove him out and wanted to monopolize the benefits.


    Although he didn''t kill Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang himself, they must not survive. It''s not so important who died. It''s enough as long as no one knows that this matter is related to him.


    "Brother Murong, who do you think will win the title of the son of the Big Dipper today?" Nangong Cang asked Murong Guangzhao in a rather arrogant tone, with a hint of instructing the country.


    Nangong Cang has made great progress during this period. Now he has reached the third floor of King yuan and is in the same territory with Murong Guangzhao. Although he thinks he can''t defeat Murong Guangzhao, he is confident to occupy the second seat. In this way, it is the best result for him.


    Murong Guangzhao turned to Nangong Cang and asked, "what do you think?"


    Nangong Cang raised a radian in the corner of his mouth, smiled in his eyes, and said very naturally: "in addition to Beize Tianpeng, who else is qualified to have the title of the son of Beidou?"


    "Well, Beize Tianpeng is a natural king. He is good at using the meaning of the emperor and practicing the art of the emperor''s eyes. He is indeed very powerful and has the posture of winning the throne." Murong Guangzhao nodded, but his words were very smooth. He didn''t say his views, but echoed Nangong Cang''s words.


    "Joke, do you think everyone is good for nothing except Beize Tianpeng?" A cold voice suddenly sounded. Nangong Cang looked stiff and looked at the speaker. Then his look changed. It was the devil in the world.


    Among the kings of the Yuan Dynasty, a powerful figure came out slowly, with an unparalleled face, filled with powerful and violent magic Qi, and faintly wanted to come out of his body, making a roaring sound and shaking everyone''s eardrums.


    "On the third floor of the yuan mansion, he has become stronger again. How long has it taken him to improve another realm!" The faces of all the people trembled. On this day, the martial demon king just entered the star list, but he was only one level of the king of yuan. In less than three months, he broke two borders. This cultivation speed can be called a demon!


    "Don''t take it for granted, it''s just what you think." The tianwu Demon King opened his mouth lightly and his tone was calm. He didn''t even look at Nangong Cang when talking. It seemed that he ignored him. Nangong Cang was very crazy, but he was more crazy.


    "It''s worthy of him. He is as crazy as ever. Soon after the final of the Beidou list is the final of the stars list. I don''t know how many places he can get."


    Many people whispered and looked forward to it. They swept over the tianwu demon king. The tianwu demon king felt the eyes from around, but didn''t care much. What he said was the truth.


    The Qihua and Tianshan swordsmen he met in the demon God tower before had amazing talents and their strength could not be underestimated. They almost reached the top of the yuan mansion The emperor and the devil will be weaker than the emperor.


    Of course, only the tianwu demon king knows these, and others don''t know. If the news that the inheritance left by the Youming demon emperor has been inherited is spread, it may cause a great sensation. After all, the remaining power of the Youming demon emperor is still there, and his inheritance still has a great weight.


    This time, the four masters of xingwuji didn''t stand in the void, but sat in the audience like the crowd, but it was the most front position. Zhan longhuang, Xuanyan Laozu and others could only rank behind, showing the gap between their positions.


    Although they are all under the command of the Big Dipper, it is normal that the four departments are located in the Big Dipper city and are closest to the imperial palace. Naturally, they have a closer relationship with the big dipper and have a higher status.


    Although Zhan longhuang and others accepted this on the surface, they were unhappy. However, in view of the presence of the Big Dipper, they were not angry and had to bear it.


    Suddenly, the Big Dipper Star King''s eyes became sharp for a few minutes, and there was a faint and terrible starlight. He spoke faintly and said, "recently, the Big Dipper city is not peaceful. Some people seem to think that the Big Dipper city is not under the jurisdiction, so they openly sneaked into the Big Dipper post house and took away the two arrogants. It''s a great crime."


    The voice fell, and the space was instantly silent. Countless people showed their sharp eyes and clenched their fists. Is Lord Xingjun finally going to publicly announce this matter? I don''t know how to punish the people behind, and whether we can find Mo Lishang and Tianshan swordsman.


    "Within three days, the emperor should see the figures of those two people. Otherwise, all forces in Beidou City, large or small, will directly accept the search of the four departments. Those who block them will be killed without amnesty."


    Beidou Xingjun glanced at some people with deep meaning. Those words just now seemed to be general to these people, and these people, without exception, were all important figures of super first-class families, even the owners.


    Listening to the words of Beidou Xingjun, the hearts of countless people trembled. Xingjun was really angry. The two great tianarrogants disappeared. Xingjun wanted to search all forces, big or small, which means that even the super first-class families such as Murong mansion could not be spared. Just looking for two people in Yuanfu territory, we can see that Xingjun attaches importance to this matter.


    However, the cautious person found that the words just said by the Big Dipper seemed to be angry, but in fact they were of little use. They had disappeared for a long time. I''m afraid they had already left the Big Dipper city. How could they hide in these families? Waiting to be searched by Xingjun?


    To say the least, even if they were really in Beidou City, they should have found some traces after extensive search a few days ago. However, they found nothing. I''m afraid it''s useless to search more time.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang mingled in the crowd and listened to the words of the Big Dipper clearly.


    "Really love talent." Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a cold smile. Everything was just as he expected. The Big Dipper star had already calculated everything, looked like in front of the world and won praise.


    Mo Lishang was shocked. He thought that the Big Dipper was really thinking of them and sent someone to search for them. Now it seems that they just gave the Big Dipper an opportunity to establish prestige and let some people know that he was very angry.


    Since then, no one would have thought that two Tianjiao were missing in the Beidou selection, and they didn''t even know their names. All the world knows is that Lord Xingjun sent countless strong people to search for the two Tianjiao, which caused a sensation in the whole city. It can be seen that he cherished talents.

 Chapter 542

    After Beidou Xingjun explained the matter, the crowd became quiet again. Since Lord Xingjun had explained, they had nothing to say.


    However, as long as you can deal with the past, you will still be proud of the past, as long as you can deal with the past.


    Of course, people don''t think that Beidou Xingjun is incompetent. They can only blame the person behind him for being so shameless. It''s humiliating to do such despicable things with the tolerance of Lord Xingjun. Once the person behind him is found, he may become the target of public criticism and be drowned by the saliva of countless people.


    "Since there are two people missing, there should have been four people in the round. Now let''s take six people in the round." The Big Dipper star looked at the crowd and spoke faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were surprised. Originally, 16 people took part in the finals, only four in the round, and the remaining 12 played against each other. The winning six competed with the four in the round for the top ten.


    Of course, in order to avoid the elimination of the stronger ones, even if they are eliminated, there is still a chance to challenge again. As long as the challenge is successful, they can still enter the top ten.


    However, now there are two people missing, but six people are empty, which means that six people have the opportunity to directly enter the top 10 without participating in any battle, which is a great good thing for some weak people.


    The crowd also looked excited when they heard the news, especially the people of Tianjiao''s family who entered the finals showed ecstasy and rubbed their hands, hoping to rush to the star platform.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang have strong strength. If they are here, they will lock in the top ten seats, but now they are gone, they will naturally have more opportunities for others.


    If you are lucky enough, it is really possible to enter the top ten. In this way, it will be enough to make the whole Beidou mansion famous, loved by countless people, and leave a thick ink on the scroll of family history.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang looked at the reaction of the people around them and looked very helpless. It seems that many people want them to leave.


    Then, the Big Dipper looked at Zhu Tianjiao and said with a smile, "which six people do you think should be in the sky?"


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, a footstep sounded, calm and proud. Beize Tianpeng walked out of the crowd and looked calm. He didn''t say a word, but his actions showed his attitude.


    The Big Dipper saw that Beize Tianpeng came out without much change. He looked at others and saw that other Tianjiao had no objection. Beize Tianpeng had stepped into the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. First, there was no suspense. It was inevitable to be empty.


    Then, Liu Yuanshan stepped out with great momentum. Looking around, his Majesty was revealed. There was a strong and unparalleled sense of war all over him, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth, strong and suffocating, like a natural God of war.


    Liu Yuanshan is half a step away from the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It is only one step away from the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It is reasonable for lunkong.


    Contrary to what the crowd expected, Qiu Sihan also moved after Liu Yuanshan came out, and Yang Yunhui, who has recently become famous, came out almost at the same time. They both looked natural and released their momentum, half step to the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In less than a breath, four people walked out of the realm of Tianpeng yuan king in Beize, and the other three were half on the top of the yuan king Feng, such a strong lineup, has not attracted criticism.


    "I didn''t expect that things in the world would change so fast, just like a dream. The sun god body, which used to be unknown, has now bloomed together with Beize Tianpeng and attracted the attention of the public. How brilliant it is," someone in the crowd couldn''t help sighing.


    In the direction of the sun god cult, Yang Kun''s eyes contain the color of infinite expectation. His strong body trembles slightly and is as calm as him. Seeing such a scene, he still can''t suppress his inner excitement. The sun god cult is going to reproduce its brilliance.


    He can''t understand his son better. His talent is absolutely amazing. Beidou mansion is by no means his destination. If there are other opportunities, it''s OK for him to become famous in Tianxuan mainland. All he needs is time.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Yang Yunhui on the platform and looked calm. The Yang Yunhui is the sun god body. It should be so brilliant and enjoy the glory of the world''s attention. This is his glory.


    Mo Lishang glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "are you angry with him?"


    "Angry with what?" Qin Xuan turned his head and looked at Mo Lishang with some confusion.


    "On that day, in the Xuanling world, we were targeted by others. Yang Yunhui stood by and didn''t help." Mo Lishang replied, staring at Qin Xuan''s face. He knew Qin Xuan must know what he wanted to say, but he didn''t want to mention it.


    "What I said was this. He made his choice. It''s understandable. How can I blame him?" Qin Xuan said with a smile. His smile was still bright and the sun was innocent, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Mo Lishang understood a deeper meaning from Qin Xuan''s smile. Even if Yang Yunhui once helped Qin Xuan, it was only a favor to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan can look for other opportunities to repay.


    However, when Qin Xuan''s friend was in danger, he didn''t help, but chose to stand by. In a sense, he didn''t take into account Qin Xuan''s feelings. Only for this, they couldn''t become real friends after all.


    At this time, another figure stood up on the void throne, white shirt fluttering, long hair flying, void stepping, light wind and clouds walking towards the star platform.


    The eyes of all the people were surprised, and the eyes looking at the figure were shining. That person was Qin Wushuang. Although Qin Wushuang ranked ninth in the Beidou list and performed well in the Xuanling world, the number of players in the wheel space was only six, and he seemed not qualified.


    Qi Luo''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He looked extremely cold. He said in an unparalleled voice to the Qin who was still walking: "stop."


    The sound of Qi Luo was like the sound of a bell, which caused a tremor in the void. Countless people looked at Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang''s face was a little unnatural. The first four people were calm when they came out. It happened that someone made trouble when he came out. Was this deliberately hitting him in the face?


    Qin matchless looked at Qi Luo coldly and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, I don''t think you''re qualified enough. Is that a good reason?" Qi Luo''s thin, knife cut lips rose slightly and raised a bright smile. However, the smile was a great insult to Qin unparalleled.


    "How handsome!" In the crowd, a soft voice sounded gently.


    The person next to him smelled the reputation, and then looked a little sluggish. Just now, the voice was made by a beautiful woman. The woman was very beautiful. It may be more appropriate to call it charming. The narrow eyes contain infinite deep feelings, which makes people unable to help themselves.

 Chapter 543

    "What a beautiful woman. She laughs at the city. She is a peerless goblin!" The young man whispered secretly, with a trace of desire in his eyes Looking at the beating, his eyes looked at the woman''s graceful posture wantonly.


    The woman seemed to feel that there was a bad look, and she couldn''t help frowning. Then the show eyebrows stretched out, and the ruddy lips burst out a sweet smile, which was even more charming, just like a demon fairy, with a smile and moving soul.


    Looking at this scene, many young men seem to stop breathing. Their eyes are wide and slightly red. They seem to be afraid of missing something. Such a woman is rare in her life and is definitely a natural beauty!


    "Do I look good?" A soft voice like a dream floated into the ears of the young men, making their bodies tremble slightly, and then their eyes were dull.


    In the confusion, it seems that a beautiful woman in light clothes is coming towards them. Her steps are light, and a beautiful scene can be seen in her actions. These women are unparalleled in appearance and smiling, as if they were fairies in the sky, coming down to meet them.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. I like it so much!" The young men laughed and looked ecstatic, as if they had seen the unparalleled beauty. They couldn''t help but take the initiative to walk towards the women and open their arms, as if to embrace them.


    However, when their arms were about to touch the soft arms of those beautiful women, the scene in front of them disappeared in an instant, like a mirage, which could only be seen from a distance and could not be touched.


    The people were startled and opened their eyes, but they saw strange eyes looking at them. The eyes showed endless contempt, just like looking at a clown.


    At this time, they didn''t know what had just happened. Their faces only felt hot and shameless. They were teased and showed their ugliness in front of so many people. Such humiliation can''t be washed away all their life.


    Then they looked at the woman with angry eyes, but there was no trace of the woman for a long time. The eyes of the people suddenly coagulated. They all had the accomplishments of Yuan mansion and could not take the initiative to enter the dreamland. It must be someone who used a powerful magic to let them enter the dreamland.


    However, they have been looking at the woman just now, not elsewhere. Where did the magic come from?


    Suddenly, the people looked sluggish, as if they were aware of something, and the expression on their face suddenly became particularly wonderful. It must be her. She released the illusion with her eyes. They looked directly into her eyes, naturally affected by her illusion, so they fell into a dreamland and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    If it were other illusions, they might be able to react to resist the power of illusions. However, the eye illusions are extremely powerful and can''t be prevented. It''s released by such a beautiful woman. It''s almost defenseless.


    At the thought of this, many young men couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It was only because they were not determined. The woman''s eyes plunged them into a dreamland, which was enough to see her strong cultivation. Ironically, they had extravagant expectations for her. It was really beyond their power.


    "Hum, a group of good sex people want to take advantage of me. It''s just wishful thinking." At this time, the woman appeared in another place, which was also very close to the point star platform, and she could clearly see the scene on the point star platform.


    This woman is naturally Yu Meier. She promised to come to see him on the final day. Now that she came, she naturally saw the unparalleled figure of Qi Luo on the star stage and was very happy in her heart.


    Of course, Qi Luo didn''t know that Yu Meier was looking at him at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t just speak to Qin unparalleled in such a peaceful tone just now, he would be more powerful and domineering, and even blow him down directly.


    At this time, there was a very embarrassing scene on the star platform. Qin Wushuang stood in the air and didn''t fall, while Qi Luo stood on the throne and looked at Qin Wushuang with pride. It seemed that he was irreconcilable with Qin Wushuang.


    The Big Dipper star glanced at Qin Wushuang and Qi Luo. His eyes flashed a deep meaning. Then he waved his hand and said, "both of you have good talents. In that case, the emperor is the master, and both of you can be empty."


    The words fell, and the void was suddenly quiet. Many people looked stunned. Is the six places over?


    Even if Qi Luo gets a place, after all, he ranks sixth. Except for Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang, he is the fourth. No one will have any objection to being lunkong.


    However, Qin Wushuang was abandoned by the wheel, and many people were quite dissatisfied. After all, before Qin Wushuang, there was another person, the Qihua monk of Tianyin temple, who hasn''t spoken yet. Which round can Qin Wushuang speak?


    Countless eyes converged on one place, and all fell on the seven incarnations, vaguely looking forward to it. It was like hoping that the seven incarnations would stand up and say something and take the place in the unparalleled hands of Qin.


    However, he saw that the seven changes did not change, his hands folded, and slowly opened his mouth: "Amitabha, monks spend all sentient beings, do not make killing and killing, and abstain from belligerence. I dare not expect this empty place."


    "Quit being aggressive?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. If he really quit his aggressive heart, why should he participate in the Beidou selection? Why should he enter the demon tower and inherit the inheritance of the nether demon emperor?


    The purpose of devil''s way is quite different from that of Buddhism, which stresses the equality of all beings and does not create or kill Killing, compassion, and the devil way pursues power and is extremely belligerent, which is reflected in both the ghost demon emperor and the tianwu demon king.


    Obviously, Qihua is lying. In front of people all over the world, even the Big Dipper is here. He looks as calm and calm as ever, as if he had a clear life and a clear conscience.


    Qihua rejected the quota. Even if there is more dissatisfaction among other people, they can only bear it now. The only qualified Qihua withdrew from the quota. What can they do?


    "Grandma, I still have to take this place!" Talon murmured, his eyes fierce, and his violent momentum gathered around him, making a sound of hunting.


    I saw Qin without a smile on both sides and his white shirt fluttering. He was so outstanding and detached like a modest gentleman. Even if something very unpleasant had just happened, it had been solved and had no impact on him.


    Xuanyan watched Qin Wushuang fall slowly, and finally a smile appeared on the old face. He was severely suppressed by the Lord of the four parts these days. Now Qin Wushuang is empty, which is the best comfort.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Just as Tyrone was ready to stand up to challenge the unparalleled piano, a hearty laughter suddenly sounded, making the void suddenly quiet, and countless people showed their sharp eyes.

 Chapter 544

    "Sorry, I''m late."


    A hearty laugh spread among the crowd, and countless people looked surprised. Looking along the direction of the sound, they saw the crowd spread towards both sides in one direction, revealing two figures.


    Two handsome young men stood there at will. One of them was dressed in white, detached and arrogant. The wind blew and his silver hair danced. The other was dressed in black and smiled. However, his whole body revealed a sharp meaning, which made people look slightly changed.


    "It''s the sword mountain, Mo Li!" A scream broke the silence of the void.


    At the moment when the sound fell, the endless crowd immediately boiled up. All the people who came to visit showed shock on their faces and great joy in their hearts. Originally, they were not missing, but now they appear.


    "How is it possible that they are still alive?" Murong light in the void looked at the two figures below, and his eyes twinkled with horror. How could the elder let them out?


    Qin Xuan looked up slightly, his eyes just looked at Murong Guangzhao, and a bright smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were joking. Qin Xuan''s lips moved slightly. Although he didn''t make a sound, Murong Guangzhao still heard what he said from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    "Didn''t you expect that we came back alive."


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes flashed a cold light, his lips also moved, and said, "don''t be arrogant. If you tell something, I promise you will die miserably."


    Looking at Murong Guangzhao''s gloomy expression, Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and flashed a look of playfulness in his eyes, threatening him? Is he afraid of threats?


    "Miss, he''s back!" Xi Lao said excitedly to the woman beside him. His wrinkled face trembled slightly at this time, and his eyes were filled with incomparably strong shock. The gorgeous young man is back!


    Yalan was still in a trance. However, after hearing Xi Lao''s words, Jiao''s body suddenly trembled. As if she had heard some incredible words, she slowly turned her head and said to Xi Lao, "what did you say just now?"


    "Miss, who is that?" Xi Lao pointed to a direction, Ya LAN Mei''s eyes stagnated, and then his eyes turned. When he swept through the very familiar young man in black in his memory, his delicate body trembled again, and the expression on his face solidified there for a moment, as if he saw a very incredible scene.


    "He... When did he show up?" Yalan''s eyes were a little dull. When the people who were thinking appeared in front of her, she felt that everything was like a dreamland, which was a little unreal.


    Xi Lao saw that Yalan was still in shock and said with a smile: "just now he appeared. It seems that he was not injured. The rumor is wrong."


    Yalan stared at the young man in black, who was light and cloudless, with a symbolic smile on his mouth. His slightly emaciated body was so natural and unrestrained, giving people a feeling of peace of mind. It seemed that with him, all difficulties were nothing.


    With the appearance of Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, the atmosphere of the whole point star platform has changed greatly, from the previous downturn to the high in an instant In the tide, cheers shook the world and resounded through the clouds. The crowd showed great enthusiasm, even more excited than the appearance of the Big Dipper before.


    After all, the Big Dipper is a peerless figure who exists in the clouds and is too far away from ordinary people. Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang have been blooming all the way from qualifying, growing up in the eyes of the world and having a great impact on nature.


    Zihua sword emperor''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and there was a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. The people he sent came back and told him that the other party had great secrets, which could improve his strength to the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and even escaped by using the rules of time and space.


    He didn''t believe it. He thought it was an excuse for the man''s bad work and sent the man back to the family, but what happened later made him feel a little unusual. Besides him, it seemed that someone wanted to deal with the Tianshan swordsman.


    Nowadays, Tianshan swordsman appears on the point star platform at great risk. Although he can successfully participate in the finals, he also exposes himself. It''s not so easy to escape.


    The Big Dipper star king looked at Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang with starlight in their eyes. Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang felt this strange power in an instant. They all leaned towards the Big Dipper Star King and said, "see you, Lord Xingjun."


    "Where are you from?" The Big Dipper star looked majestic and asked Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang.


    Hearing this, Murong Guangzhao couldn''t help tightening his mind and stared at Qin Xuan, as if he was afraid that the latter would say something he shouldn''t say.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Murong Guangzhao and saw Murong Guangzhao''s nervous look. He raised a funny arc at the corner of his mouth and said to the Big Dipper: "I went out to practice. Unfortunately, I met some trouble, so I came late. I hope Lord Xingjun will commit a crime."


    "In trouble?" The Big Dipper''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum was not angry. He continued to ask, "where have you been and what trouble have you encountered?"


    "When we practiced outside, we met a powerful fourth-order monster. The evil animal was very hateful and took us to an unknown place. If the evil animal hadn''t left, we wouldn''t be able to come back." Qin Xuan sighed, as if he had just escaped from death, and his face was very haggard.


    Hearing this, Murong Guangzhao suddenly froze, and then became very ugly. He couldn''t hear Qin Xuan pointing at mulberry and locust trees, but he couldn''t refute it, or he would admit it in disguise.


    When he said this, Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at Xiang Mu Rongguang intentionally or unintentionally. The smile on his face was very bright. He was so angry that he turned blue and wanted to kill Qin Xuan immediately.


    "The original rumor is wrong. I''ll tell you, who dares to forcibly abduct people in Beidou post house? Isn''t this looking for death!" Someone whispered.


    Murong Guangzhao listened to the talk of the crowd. Although he was very angry, he was still calm on the surface, as if everything had nothing to do with him. He was still the proud son of heaven.


    The Big Dipper gave Qin Xuan a meaningful look. With his old spicy, he would not believe Qin Xuan''s words, but since Qin Xuan didn''t want to tell the truth, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Let''s go up." Qin Xuan glanced at Mo Lishang beside him. Under the gaze of countless eyes, they went to the star platform together, revealing their supreme demeanor.


    If someone observes carefully, they will find that since they appeared now, it has always been Tianshan swordsmen talking. Mo Lishang didn''t say a word and stood quietly beside Tianshan swordsmen, as if they were mainly Tianshan swordsmen.


    This scene seemed profound to many people. It was rumored that Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang were good friends. At that time, not many people believed that Mo Lishang''s light far exceeded the sky swordsman, and their status was not at the same level.


    But now, Mo Lishang and Tianshan swordsmen appear on the point star platform together, and even vaguely focus on the will of Tianshan swordsmen, which can explain some problems.


    Yang Yunhui looked at Mo Lishang and Qin Xuan coming together. His eyes were a little complicated. He had a trace of regret in his heart. Maybe his indifference on that day was really wrong and missed a good opportunity to make friends with a top Tianjiao.


    At this time, xingwuji stood up, bowed to the Big Dipper in the void and said, "Lord Xingjun, since they have come back, act according to the previous rules, the four in the sky."


    The man nodded his eyes to the stars and said, "as soon as you cross the sky, you will be proud of the stars."


    Hearing this, Yalan was a little relieved. Qin Xuan ranked first. Naturally, she can strive for a round space quota and directly enter the top 10, and it is likely to be in the top 10 of the final ranking.


    How important is the selection of Beidou. It is a great honor to gather the Tianjiao of the whole Beidou mansion and get into the final top ten. It should even be recorded in ancient books and handed down through the ages in ordinary families.


    "Tell Lord Xingjun that I am willing to quit the wheel space choice." Qin Xuan suddenly stood up and bowed to the Big Dipper.


    As soon as this remark came out, the space was suddenly quiet. The original noisy voice suddenly subsided. The Big Dipper looked like some accident and asked, "why?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and replied, "the younger generation is confident. Even if they are not empty, they can still enter the top ten. It''s better to give this place to others."


    Beidou Xingjun''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, this little guy has such personality. As long as he can directly enter the top 10 with one sentence, no one will have any objection. He is ranked first. He has no qualification to take turns. Who has?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he gave up the quota that countless people thought but couldn''t get, and chose to enter the top 10 with his own strength. It''s rare for him to be so open-minded.


    "This guy, what is he doing!" Yalan said angrily, stamping his feet in anger. This guy really likes to show off. It''s not good to be in the top ten!


    "It''s a little interesting." Zihua sword emperor looked at Qin Xuan with a flash of deep meaning, as if to see him through.


    At this time, Beize Tianpeng, who was standing on the point star platform, was extremely embarrassed. He had been compared with Qin Xuan. Just now he was the first to stand up and win the wheel space quota. However, Qin Xuan didn''t care and gave up the quota directly.


    In contrast, it is obvious that he is not as unrestrained and open-minded as Qin Xuan, nor as broad-minded as Qin Xuan.


    Then, the Big Dipper looked at Mo Lishang again. Mo Lishang bowed down and said, "I''ll give up the quota, too."


    "In that case, I will give up." Qi Luo also stood up and said.


    Three consecutive Tianjiao give up the number of places in the round air, which makes many people confused. Is this still a competition? Why don''t they want the number of places in the round air, especially Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang? It''s too much!


    Beize Tianpeng''s face was livid. Originally, this round space quota was dispensable for him, but he has always been arrogant. Round space means that unlike others, he naturally wants to occupy a quota to show his strength.


    But now the situation is turning. This quota is like a hot potato. Although he can directly enter the top ten, he always feels one level lower than Qin Xuan. This feeling makes him very unhappy.


    If he gives up the quota, in the eyes of others, he is just imitating Qin Xuan, which is an insult to him. At this time, his situation can be called riding a tiger, and he can''t advance or retreat.

 Chapter 545

    Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and Qi Luo gave up the quota, but there is still one more person. Someone must give up the quota.


    At this time, countless eyes gathered in one place, all falling on Qin Wushuang. Unless Xingjun personally promised, Qin Wushuang would not be eligible for the quota. Now there is one more person, so it''s time for him to quit.


    Seeing many people looking at Qin Wushuang, Beidou Xingjun naturally understood what they wanted to say, but Qin Wushuang stepped out and said with a smile: "tell Xingjun, I''m willing to give up my quota and enter the top ten by relying on my own strength."


    Hearing this, the Big Dipper smiled and nodded. He seemed very satisfied. This guy is very good at being a man.


    "Rely on strength to enter the top ten?" Qin Xuan smiled at the corner of his mouth. Up to now, Qin Wushuang still wants to be in the top ten. It''s a pity that Qin Xuan is here. After all, this wish is just an extravagant hope and will never become a reality.


    "The four people in the wheel space have been determined, namely Beize Tianpeng, Liu Yuanshan, Qiu Sihan and Yang Yunhui. The other 12 people will duel in pairs to decide the victory and defeat. Killing is not allowed." The Big Dipper spoke faintly, and his voice revealed a trace of irresistible dignity.


    "Do not kill?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and hugged: "since it''s the final, it''s naturally a strong battle. I''m afraid you can''t tell the winner from the ordinary attack, but once you release the powerful magic power, you can''t grasp the measure. What should you do?"


    The Big Dipper nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. If you don''t want to release a powerful magic power, you don''t need to keep your hand. At the moment of life and death, the emperor will help you. Don''t worry."


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard the speech. It seems that the Big Dipper doesn''t want someone to fall in the showdown. If the Big Dipper makes a move, it''s not so easy for him to kill Qin unparalleled. There''s only one way, instant kill.


    "Who will fight first?" The Big Dipper asked in a loud voice.


    After this, the twelve Tianjiao looked different. Qin Xuan''s face was calm. He only waited for Qin Wushuang to fight, while Mo Lishang liked to keep a low profile and didn''t want to fight first. Qi Luo, Tailong and others all held the same idea and waited for others to come out first.


    The first war was of great significance and attracted the attention of countless people. Beidou Xingjun watched it personally. Once the war was defeated, the consequences were by no means as simple as a failure. No one was willing to lose as soon as he played. This was too humiliating. It was also a shame for the family behind him.


    For a moment, the star platform seemed to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere. None of the twelve Tianjiao went to war. Just when everyone thought this atmosphere would continue, a voice sounded: "I go to war."


    When people looked, they saw a young man in Tsing Yi come out. He was handsome and showed a faint sword meaning. It was Yue bin.


    Yue Sheng, the head of Yue''s family, saw Yue bin go to war, and there was a flash of surprise on his face. He was also worried. Although Yue bin was the first to go to war, it would only be more humiliating if he lost.


    Yue bin has this idea in mind. If he can win this war, it will certainly add luster to the Yue family. In this way, he can gain from participating in the Beidou selection. At the same time, he also wants to prove himself.


    From the beginning of Beidou selection to the final, his performance was only unsatisfactory, which was not enough compared with Qi Luo and Tailong. Compared with Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, he didn''t know how much worse, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Watching his former companions shine, although he is calm on the surface, he has been holding a force in his heart. Now it''s time to vent.


    Yue bin stood in the central area of the point star platform. He was quiet and calm. His eyes were as clear as water. Although his blue clothes were simple and simple, it was difficult to hide the elegance he showed. He was neither humble nor arrogant, which made many people praise him in their hearts.


    "This man is introverted, calm and reserved, and his behavior is very decent. Although he doesn''t show his excellence, he has his own style." A large family commented.


    "Yue bin is 12th. If you can beat one person, you can enter the top ten."


    Just as everyone was talking, a figure stepped up and walked out of the arrogance of the heavens. At the moment of his appearance, many people changed their looks and showed their horror.


    Those who walk out are actually seven modernizations.


    Qin Xuan was shocked to see Qihua go out. He didn''t expect that Qihua would fight with Yue bin, which was inconsistent with his previous claim that he didn''t love to fight.


    Yue bin looked sluggish. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. Although Qihua made few moves, it can be seen from his ranking that his strength must be very strong.


    "Amitabha, I take the liberty to ask you for advice. Can you?" Qihua was as calm as ever. His eyes didn''t fluctuate at all when he spoke, quiet and solemn.


    "Please." Yue bin stretched out his hand and roared out with sword Qi. Countless sword Qi surrounded him and turned into a sharp sword. It trembled violently and was faint.


    "The Buddha has a saying that all people are equal all their lives. The little monk has realized a magical power, which is called tiantianping. Please give me your advice." When the palm of Qihua is raised, there is a bright Buddha light gathering in the palm. With the palm as the center, it seems that there are countless swastika Buddhist texts around the palm, which contains extremely terrible Buddhist and Taoist power.


    Yue Bin''s eyes flashed a dignified color, his hands trembled wildly, and a terrible sword rule was released, enveloping the vast surrounding area and turning into a rule field. The sword Qi clanked and roared, sharp and harsh.


    He stood in the center of the regular field, and behind him there were three yuan souls shining out, all of which were sword yuan souls, releasing brilliant brilliance.


    "It''s not wonderful, but it''s normal to use the rules of sword to condense the sword field and release the power of kendo." The Big Dipper spoke faintly. Although he didn''t praise Yue bin, he didn''t accuse him. For the Yue family, it''s even a compliment.


    Yue bin looks very excited. It''s absolutely a great honor to get adult Xingjun''s personal comment. He is very satisfied with Yue Bin''s performance and will be rewarded when he goes back.


    "There are not many people who have been personally evaluated by Lord Xingjun. It seems that the Yue family has a good younger generation this time. Congratulations!" Le Quan smiled at Yue Sheng.


    "Brother Le is flattered. Although bin''er is good, he is still a lot worse than Liu Yuanshan. It should be Yue who should say congratulations!" Yuesheng baoquandao not only accepted the praise of Lequan, but also praised Liu Yuanshan. It can be said that it is extremely smooth.


    The Buddha''s light is so powerful that it seems to cover the brilliance of heaven and earth. The palm of the seven modernizations covers it. The Buddha''s light breaks away from his palm and rushes into the sky. It turns into a huge ancient Buddha''s hand, lying across the sky, as if it really wants to flatten the sky.


    The majesty of endless Buddhism and Taoism fell from the sky. Countless people were shocked, but they had such momentum before the palm fell. It can be seen what terrible power this palm contains.


    "What I said, he alone is not necessarily weaker than Beize Tianpeng." The tianwu demon king spoke faintly, as if he was responding to the words of Nangong Cang.


    Nangong Cang previously said that the son of Beidou belongs to Beize Tianpeng, and no one in the Yuan government can match Beize Tianpeng. Tianwu demon king retorted that only he knows, there are several people who can fight Beize Tianpeng.


    Nangong Cang looked stiff. He looked at the tianwu demon king coldly and said sarcastically, "this is just the beginning. It''s too early to say this. Don''t forget that Beize Tianpeng has entered the king of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that he had become king of the Yuan Dynasty, he could be tortured and killed." The tianwu demon king looked at Nangong Cang with disdain. His tone was extremely arrogant, as if he had absolute confidence in the seven modernizations.


    "You..." Nangong Cang was so angry that his face was livid. Why did the martial demon king go crazy that day? He trusted Qihua so much and despised Beize Tianpeng. It was unreasonable.


    I saw the hand of the ancient Buddha falling across the sky. It seemed to be very slow, but in fact it came across the void. It was incredibly fast.


    He felt as if he had not been pressed down by the Giant Buddha''s hand. He felt as if he had not been pressed down by the Giant Buddha''s hand.


    "Break it for me!" Yue bin shouted angrily, and his violent sword Qi was released to kill everything. He felt much more relaxed in an instant. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the hand of the ancient Buddha had fallen to his head.


    In an instant, there was endless Buddha light falling down, with unparalleled pressure. The soft Buddha light contained the power of terror, which made Yue bin blush and shake all over his body, as if to burst.


    The sky is flat. Even the sky can be wiped flat. How can a body stop it?


    "The artistic conception of power, releasing the artistic conception of power with the power of Buddhism and Taoism." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of wonder, and he couldn''t help praising the comprehension of the seven modernizations.


    Many people also saw the mystery in the hands of the ancient Buddha, and they were all amazed. It was amazing that they could understand such a divine power. At least in the Yuan Dynasty, few people could understand it by themselves.


    The Big Dipper Star King''s eyes released the brilliance of the bright stars. His eyes always focused on the seven incarnations. He was silent for a moment. He looked at the star limitless and asked, "who is this son?"


    Xingwuji bowed slightly and replied, "Qihua comes from Tianyin temple."


    "Tianyin temple?" The Big Dipper frowned. He had never heard of this force. Obviously, it was not very powerful, but it was a perfect achievement to cultivate such a talent.


    "Pass on my will and give a great reward to Tianyin temple. You can arrange it yourself without any mistake." The Big Dipper commanded the star limitless.


    "My subordinates know." Xingwuji nodded again and his eyes twinkled. It seems that Xingjun is very satisfied with the seven modernizations. He won the reward before ranking. This is something that has never happened before.


    Hearing the words of the Big Dipper, many people changed their looks. An idea flashed in their mind that the Tianyin temple was about to rise.


    Any power valued by the Big Dipper is bound to become a famous detached power in the Big Dipper family within a hundred years.


    This is a well-known thing. Many great powers have been appreciated by the Big Dipper because there have been amazing people Night rise, more and more prosperous and powerful.


    In contrast, Yue bin, who only got a simple comment from the Big Dipper, was very insignificant and directly ignored by the public.

 Chapter 546

    Yue Sheng looked at the changes in the faces of the people, and his face was a little embarrassed. Originally, he was a little happy because the Big Dipper praised Yue bin. He didn''t expect the limelight to be covered by the seven modernizations so soon.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise pulled people''s minds back to the point star platform. A human figure flew backward, like a broken kite, and hit the edge of the point star platform, looking as pale as paper.


    Naturally, the figure flying out was Yue bin. He slowly raised his head and had a strong unwilling color in his eyes. He knew that his strength could not compare with Qihua at all. Defeat was sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to be so fast that he couldn''t even carry a blow.


    "Amitabha, I accept." Qihua nodded slightly towards Yue bin, then calmly turned around and returned to his purple gold throne.


    Yue bin looked around and saw the cold color on his faces. He held his fists tightly subconsciously. Then he seemed to think of something and loosened it. A look of self mockery appeared at the corners of his mouth. After all, he still had to stop here.


    Qin Xuan noticed the change of Yue Bin''s look and found his lonely color hidden in the depths of his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Although Yue bin was born in the Yue family and his talent is extraordinary compared with ordinary people, he still has a lot of gaps compared with them and is destined to be unable to stand at a level.


    After Yue bin stepped off the star platform, the eyes of the whole audience became nervous again. Yue Bin took the initiative to fight, but was defeated by the seven modernizations. If the rest want to go up again, I''m afraid it takes a lot of courage.


    "Dong..." the void made a loud noise, like an iron hoof trampling on it. When people looked at it, they saw a powerful figure stepping in the air, with a fierce momentum, like a human monster, which was extremely powerful.


    "No. 10, Talon!" There was a sound of surprise in the crowd. The burly figure coming out was talon.


    Talon''s eyes swept through the void and a faint light came out. He stepped on the point star platform. The terrible force made the point star platform tremble fiercely. Lang said, "who will fight with me?"


    The strong and arrogant voice fell, and the voice in the void immediately calmed down. The space gradually became quiet, and countless people trembled. This Talon was so arrogant. Who dares to fight him? So many Tianjiao are here. It''s arrogant to say this.


    "I''ve always heard that the monster has great power. I''d like to try your power." An indifferent voice came out.


    Tyrone''s eyes flashed. He saw a handsome figure falling from the sky, wearing a star robe, and the light of the stars was released. Ye was shining. He slowly fell on the star platform like a star.


    "Dongqing is seventh in the Beidou list and the latest 14th. It seems that he is dissatisfied with the new ranking and wants to challenge Talon to prove his strength."


    Dongqing looks at talon. The light of stars shines out in his eyes, which seems to contain a magic. It seems that the stars of heaven and earth melt in his pupils. The whole person is particularly extraordinary against the light of stars.


    "I''m afraid I''ve understood the rules of the stars. After the selection, bring him to me." The Big Dipper looked at xingwuji and said, xingwuji looked stunned, a smile appeared on his face, nodded and said, "yes."


    Dongqing said faintly: "the new ranking is your tenth. I don''t know if you are qualified to occupy this position."


    "Whether he is qualified or not, you will know immediately." when Talon smiled, a sly color appeared in his eyes. He was in a riot, his strong body shot at Dongqing like lightning, and a violent vigorous wind blew in the space.


    Dongqing''s pupil contracted slightly, and looked at the expanding figure in the pupil. His face was still calm. When Talon rushed in front of him, he saw his steps move slightly, and the artistic conception of the wind wrapped his body, which dodged skillfully and skillfully.


    "I see where you can hide!" Tyrone''s eyes were indifferent, and he blew several punches continuously. Each punch shook the space, making a crackling sound, and even twisted. It can be seen what terrible power was contained in the fist.


    However, Dongqing''s body shape is mysterious and infinite, like the wind without a trace. It seems that she knows the direction of Talon''s fist in advance, and shuttles constantly in the shadow of the fist. From beginning to end, she has a light and cloudless look on her face.


    In the eyes of others, Dongqing seems not to be fighting, but walking at will. His expression is so relaxed and freehand. There is no need to say more. This is the biggest contempt for talon.


    In a short moment, they passed by countless times. It was so thrilling and exciting. The hearts of the crowd jumped wildly, as if they were fighting not talon and Dongqing, but themselves.


    "Your speed is too slow. If you have only this strength, you''d better take the initiative to quit." Dongqing glanced at Talon with a faint disdain.


    Boom!


    There was a violent friction sound in the space, and a heavy fist swept through the void. Talon didn''t say a word more. His fist was a simple, direct and rough response to Dongqing''s words.


    I have to admit that the advantage of Talon is not in speed. The King Kong ape family has always been a symbol of power.


    Qin Xuan looked at the star stage and fell into a sticky battle. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. With the strength of talon, he could defeat Dongqing. Now it seems that he has reservations. What does he want to do?


    After a few more breaths, the two figures shuttle back and forth on the point star platform, as fast as lightning. The space is filled with a strong smell of battle. A storm gathers and envelops their bodies.


    The onlookers looked very solemn and concentrated on the figure in the fierce battle. Their hearts trembled slightly and they didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    The big dipper stargazed at the constantly interlaced figures in the storm. He seemed to see something. A faint smile appeared in his eyes and said, "this guy is hidden deep enough. It''s coming to an end."


    When this remark fell, all the people around looked stunned. Was it hidden deep enough? Who does this mean?


    At this time, in the storm, the two figures were separated on both sides, their eyes were opposite, and there were faint sparks bursting out. The eyes looking at each other showed a strong sense of war.


    "What if you can trap me in the storm? You can''t beat me." Dongqing said calmly, but it''s just that he''s comforting himself. At this stage, he knows he''s lost. He doesn''t grasp the initiative to fight. He''s always been beaten. As long as he persists, he will lose.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Talon''s mouth suddenly showed a playful color and looked at Dongqing meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" Dongqing''s look has changed. There is an ominous premonition in his heart. At this time, Talon is a little demon.

 Chapter 547

    Tai Long looked at Dongqing, and his eyes suddenly became violent. There seemed to be a sense of rebellion in the depths of his eyes. Almost instantly, his momentum soared, and dark golden hair grew on his body, as if he had turned into a monster.


    "He''s going to be demonized!"


    Many people are shocked. It is well known that Talon is a monster. However, few people know what kind of monster it is. Talon has never released his body in public. At this time, it seems that he is going to show up.


    Looking at the sudden violent and powerful breath on talon, Dongqing''s look changed dramatically. He finally realized what Talon meant just now.


    "Roar..."


    A powerful and low roar of the beast rang out, and countless people''s hearts trembled. Talon''s body was taller than before, standing on the void like a hill. His eyes were as big as a clock, releasing a majestic atmosphere, which made people feel small.


    "The Vajra ape is famous for its strength. Although the speed body method is slightly insufficient, it is too foolish to despise it. When the strength is strong enough to a certain extent, it can suppress space, increase the opponent''s gravity, and then stand points for victory and defeat." The Big Dipper star said faintly, with a smile in his eyes. He had already seen the real body of talon, and he was sure to win this battle.


    Even Talon doesn''t know how powerful the demonized Talon is. I''m afraid only Dongqing can feel it.


    The space vibrated violently. Talon''s feet suddenly trampled on the void, and a powerful and unparalleled momentum was released. The artistic conception of force and the artistic conception of the earth were blended together and diffused out at the same time, blocking the space.


    At the same time, the powerful demon rules came to talon, which made him run away with evil spirit. It was extremely terrible. There was no doubt that the monster was born violent at the moment.


    In the face of talon, Dongqing felt the pressure doubled, his face turned red, and the green veins on his arms were exposed, which was very ferocious.


    No one knew how much pressure he was under, but saw his whole body falling, his knees bent slightly, and he couldn''t stand upright at all.


    "Damn it!" Dongqing''s eyes suddenly changed, and his whole body burst into a strong killing intention. Behind him, a star map flashed out. On the star map, nine stars twinkled with light, intertwined, especially bright.


    "The third soul of Dongqing, the nine star map." When the star map was released, countless people trembled. The third soul of the disciples of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion must be related to the stars, otherwise they cannot enter Beidou Xingchen Pavilion.


    The vast majority of star maps are connected by stars. The more stars they contain, the stronger the yuan soul. The nine star map is connected by the nine stars in the south of the sky. It has been regarded as an extremely powerful existence in the stars and Yuan soul.


    I saw nine stars flying out of the star map, slowly rising and suspended above Dongqing''s head. Endless star brilliance fell on him, as if he had been covered with a layer of star clothes, making his breath more sacred, bright and inviolable.


    Under the Guanghua bath, Dongqing''s face was much better in an instant. He just felt a lot easier. Talon had put too much pressure on him just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used the nine star map so early.


    At this time, the Big Dipper Starking''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Dongqing''s yuan soul turned out to be a nine star map, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "Nine stars cage the sky." Dongqing spits out a voice, looks at Talon indifferently and says, "this blow falls, and the victory or defeat is divided."


    I saw that the nine stars were getting bigger and bigger, and the light released was stronger and more prosperous, as if to cover the heaven and earth. The whole sky seemed to be covered by the light of the nine stars, showing a dark blue and incomparably dazzling, which gave people a wonderful feeling in their hearts, as if they had come to the nine days.


    There was a dignified color on Talon''s face. He was also shrouded in starlight, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable. It seemed that his power had been suppressed and could not be completely released.


    "My yuan soul, nine star chart, can suppress the opponent Zhenyuan and has a strong increase in your own strength. Admit defeat." Dongqing looked at Talon proudly, with a sense of arrogance in his eyes. He looked particularly dazzling against the stars.


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene, his heart trembled violently, and his eyes twinkled with excitement, as if he had seen a very shocking scene.


    On the strength of the stars alone, I''m afraid no one can surpass him. The nine star chart contains nine stars, which is so powerful. The star Vientiane chart includes hundreds of millions of stars above the nine days. Compared with the two, the difference between heaven and earth is not enough to describe.


    However, Qin Xuan had to admit that Dongqing was systematically taught by the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion and practiced powerful magic skills. His use of the power of the stars was far less than that of Dongqing.


    Dongqing''s fingers lightly touched the void. In an instant, the endless power of stars in heaven and earth seemed to be driven by some power. They gathered madly in one place and turned into a huge mountain of stars to suppress Tailong. At the same time, Dongqing stepped out with eyes as bright as stars. It was also moving towards Tailong.


    "Roar!" Talon roared, waved his hand, and a layer of black paint shone in the air. I don''t know when a black iron bar appeared in Talon''s hand. The iron bar was several feet long and as strong as an adult''s arm, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    Looking at the black iron bar, Qin Xuan looked sluggish and suddenly thought of something. When he left the broken soul mountain, Mount Tai handed him a gold bar and asked him to hand it over to talon. He forgot it for a moment.


    In an instant, Talon''s momentum soared to the extreme, as if incarnating the God of war of heaven and earth, filled with a powerful and boundless sense of battle. His eyes swept across, as if penetrating the endless space and falling on Dongqing.


    Feeling a cold look, Dongqing couldn''t help shivering in his heart. He didn''t understand why he had such a reaction. He couldn''t lose if he offered the nine star map.


    However, there was only a moment left for Dongqing to think. At this time, Talon had stepped into the air, and his strong momentum was overwhelming. He ignored the starlight falling on him, raised his black stick high and chopped it directly towards Dongqing.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sound of shaking the sky and cracking the earth was continuous. The black iron bar was like an axe to open the sky, holding the unparalleled potential. I don''t know how powerful it contained. It directly turned into a light and cut down. The space was divided into two, and directly below the light was the figure of Dongqing.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Dongqing''s eyes were wide open. Looking at the sudden light, his heart seemed to jump out. His face was as white as paper and had no intention of war.


    "Stop!" A loud cry sounded, containing the powerful power of Zhenyuan, and spread to Talon''s ear. Talon''s heart twitched violently. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and looked coldly at the speaker.


    The space was quiet for an instant. There was no sound in the silence. Countless eyes were shot at one place. Then they looked stagnant. The person who stopped Talon just now was a star without pole.

 Chapter 548

    Just now, Talon''s momentum broke out to the extreme. When the town was about to kill Dongqing, xingwuji suddenly shouted and interrupted Talon''s attack with Zhenyuan''s power, resulting in Talon''s vomiting blood and injury, and saved Dongqing at the same time.


    At this time, countless eyes stared at xingwuji, obviously to ask him to give an explanation.


    I saw that xingwuji looked calm, looked at Beidou Xingjun, bowed and said: "Xingjun, Dongqing was obviously unable to stop the attack just now. The victory and defeat of this war have been divided, but Talon has no tendency to stop, so I broke it without authorization. Please forgive Xingjun."


    The Big Dipper star king looked at xingwuji at random. His eyes were so old and hot that he saw the idea in xingwuji''s heart at one glance. It was nothing more than to save Dongqing. Dongqing had a good talent. The fall of a man did a lot of damage to the Big Dipper star Pavilion.


    "Before the selection, the emperor said he could not kill. Xingwuji just shot is equivalent to the emperor''s shot." The Big Dipper slowly opened his mouth, and his words were the excuse for the actions of xingwuji just now.


    After all, xingwuji is the leader of the four parts and belongs to his subordinates. The face that should be given still needs to be given. As for talon, it''s just a younger generation. It''s easy to see which is more important.


    Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and walked out of the crowd. He leaned towards the big dipper and said, "I don''t know something. I dare to ask the star."


    Beidou Xingjun''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He knew that Qin Xuan was the person valued by Tiangang Xingjun. He was naturally different from others and wanted to bring him under his command. Therefore, he looked much more gentle and said with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Xingjun did say that death and injury are not allowed before, but he didn''t seem to say that the decisive blow can''t fall. Although Talon''s blow was strong just now, it hasn''t completely fallen. It doesn''t seem to know who wins and who loses."


    Hearing this, Beidou Xingjun frowned slightly. Looking at Qin Xuan''s very serious face, he understood that this little guy has a good relationship with talon.


    "It''s obvious that the blow just now. Once it falls, Dongqing will be seriously injured even if he can resist it. How can it be said that there is no difference between victory and defeat?" Xingwuji drank and looked at Qin Xuan with a sharp look. There was a chill in his eyebrows.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he suddenly showed a smile on his face, turned his eyes to xingwuji and said faintly: "the elder said himself that this blow can kill Dongqing and seriously hurt him. It seems that the elder was in a hurry just now."


    "You..." xingwuji was speechless for a moment and looked iron green. It was obvious that he was cutting corners, which was unreasonable.


    "It''s understandable for the elder to cherish talents, and the younger generation has no objection, but the elder''s purpose seems not to be so simple?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, his voice suddenly rose, and asked xingwuji directly.


    "What do you want to say?" The star asked coldly.


    "The elder could have saved Dongqing directly, but he hurt talon. You only know that Dongqing is injured and can''t participate in the next competition. Does Talon''s injury have nothing to do with selection?" Qin Xuan looked cold and said, "of course, if the elder wanted to let one less person participate in the later competition, the younger generation has nothing to say."


    Qin Xuan''s words were heartbreaking, and every sentence was loud, as if he had directly exposed the mind of xingwuji.


    Many people have a wonderful look on their faces at this time. It seems that Tianshan swordsman and xingwuji are on a par. Although xingwuji has great power, what Tianshan swordsman said is reasonable and has some weight.


    With the strength of xingwuji, there are many means to save Dongqing without hurting Tailong. Xingwuji has lived for tens of thousands of years, but he doesn''t want to think of a means, but he doesn''t want to do that.


    The seven transcendent forces in this Beidou selection are very popular. Dongqing is the only Tianjiao of Beidou Xingchen pavilion to enter the finals. Although the defeat of this war is a foregone conclusion, as long as the subsequent challenge is successful, it can still enter the top ten.


    The strength of Talon has just been revealed. If Talon can be seriously injured, it will be very easy to challenge him and win.


    However, Qin Xuan also thought of what xingwuji thought and said it in front of countless people. Although no one can prove that what he said is true, no one can refute that it is wrong.


    "That''s enough. It''s over. There''s no need to mention it again." The Big Dipper reaches out his hand and interrupts their conversation. If they continue to talk like this, where will their majesty be?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, hesitated for a moment, and then retreated. He knew that the Big Dipper would certainly stand on the side of xingwuji, but his goal had been achieved. At least he warned xingwuji, and then he should converge.


    Tailong returned to the point star platform. Qin Xuan went up and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    "Grandma, the old thing is really heavy." Tailong scolded in a low voice and forced out a smile. Qin Xuan was relieved and could swear. It seems that the injury is not as serious as expected.


    Qin Xuan''s right finger flashed a light, and a pill appeared in his palm. He handed the pill to Tailong and said with a smile: "if you take this pill, you should be able to recover most of your injury. Then you can have a good rest."


    "Yes." Tailong nodded and impolitely took over the Buyuan pill. Others didn''t know, but he knew the identity of Qin Xuan''s pharmacist. Refining a pill was nothing to Qin Xuan.


    The scene of Qin Xuan giving Talon pills was noticed by many people. Everyone was surprised. The Tianshan swordsman seemed to have a very close relationship with talon, like a very familiar friend.


    Originally, they didn''t think so, but judging from Qin Xuan''s behavior that he didn''t hesitate to offend xingwuji to stand out for Tailong and his behavior of giving Tailong pill, the relationship between the two seems to be extremely obvious.


    "The Tianshan swordsman is so mysterious. Where on earth does he come from?" Many people have a curious idea.


    Before the selection of Beidou, the name of Tianshan swordsman spread all over Beidou city. Later, he was invited to Murong mansion and was chased and killed by a strong person in Zhongyuan mansion. Now he ranks first, his fame is getting higher and higher, and even surpasses Beize Tianpeng.


    Many people thought he was just a genius with extremely high talent. He walked out of the mountains. He was arrogant, young and frivolous. He wanted to shine on the Beidou selection and attract the attention of the world.


    However, unexpectedly, there are many Tianjiao friends here. Mo Lishang, Tailong and others seem to have a very close relationship with him, which makes many people wonder, what is the origin of Tianshan swordsman?

 Chapter 549

    Standing among the Tianjiao, Qin peerless looked frozen. He stared at Qin Xuan and Tailong. Looking at the way they talked, he always felt something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    Although the battle just now was interrupted by stars and limitless, the result was very clear. Talon was better and directly entered the top ten.


    As a talented disciple of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, Dongqing was defeated in the first battle and missed the top ten. There was only one chance in the challenge after that. However, those who can enter the top ten are very strong and can''t be defeated so easily.


    Among the four disciples of Beidou City, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan were directly expelled into the top ten without suspense, and even qualified to compete for the top three. In contrast, the performance of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion is very general. Xingwuji''s face can be imagined how ugly, and it''s not surprising that they just made such actions.


    "I don''t know which two will play next. It''s really exciting." Lequan feather fan shook gently, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. His eyes looked at the infinite star intentionally or unintentionally, with a faint sense of pride.


    The star has no pole and no expression. Liu Yuanshan is really better than Dongqing. He has nothing to say. Even if there is an argument, it just makes Lequan more proud.


    The Big Dipper looked at Zhu Tianjiao, and there was no fluctuation in his expression. It seemed that what happened just now was just a small episode, and said faintly, "who will fight?"


    When the voice fell, a figure came out, with long hair flying, high spirited and clothes swinging with the wind. His body naturally revealed a sharp spirit and dominated the world.


    The crowd looked at this man with a slightly stagnant look. He was canglan, the disciple of Zixuan silver gun sect and the younger martial brother of Liu Yuanshan.


    Qiu Shan smiled and asked Liu Yuanshan, "canglan is your younger martial brother. What do you think of him?"


    Liu Yuanshan''s eyes coagulated, and then said faintly: "the power of the gun way is very strong. Although it is a little worse than me, it should be at the top level in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "So confident?" Qiu Sihan looked stunned. Looking at Liu Yuanshan, he felt that this guy was more and more confident.


    "Of course, people who practice the gun way should be indomitable and arrogant. Even for Beize Tianpeng, I won''t easily admit defeat." Liu Yuanshan said in a deep voice, his eyes were very firm, and his eyes showed strong faith.


    Qiu Sihan looked stunned and looked at Liu Yuanshan at this time. He had a feeling that he had never really known the person in front of him.


    Canglan came to the center of the point star platform, bowed to the Big Dipper star and said, "see you, star."


    "No gift." The Big Dipper waved his hand.


    Just listening to a loud noise, the space suddenly vibrated. Someone suddenly stood up and swept the void with a powerful momentum. The man strode out and walked to the point star platform.


    Looking at the man who fought, Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then a smile bloomed in his eyes. The man who fought was Muye.


    Muye came to the opposite of canglan, nodded slightly and said, "Muye."


    "Canglan." Canglan responded faintly, stared at the pastoral field and said, "I know you. Are you with them?"


    Makino frowned and then stretched out. From the beginning of the selection, he was with Qi Luo and others. Their relationship was seen to be normal. Moreover, now it has reached the finals, let alone hide anything.


    "Yes." Makino said frankly.


    Cang LAN trembled when she heard this answer. The strength of that group of people was terrible. Qi Luo dared to compete with Beize Tianpeng, and Talon''s strength was just revealed. It seems that the strength of Muye will not be weak.


    Thinking of this, canglan took a deep breath. He must use all his strength in this war, otherwise it will be difficult to win.


    In an instant, canglan''s body was filled with a strong momentum. The momentum rolled wildly, causing the surrounding forces to riot, and turned into a long handle The gun stood behind canglan.


    Muye glanced at the blue sky. His face suddenly became fierce. His hands danced, and suddenly there were two more gilt lights in his hands. It was a gilt hammer of eight treasures.


    "This is..." one person in the crowd looked trembling and stared at the eight treasure gilt hammer in Muye''s hand with unbelievable color.


    This man is the head of the alchemy hall in taixuan city. Before, he sent two elders to look for the trace of the eight treasure gilt hammer. At that time, the two elders went to piaoyue city and only said that the man who took the eight treasure gilt hammer had fair talent and was taken in by the people of the Yue family.


    The Yue family is the seven transcendent forces, so he didn''t continue to investigate. Now he suddenly feels cheated. Is his talent to enter the finals just ok?


    Makino is the body of heaven''s martial arts. He is born with divine power. Even if he holds the eight treasures gilt hammer as heavy as a mountain, his face still looks very relaxed, as if it was nothing to him.


    Staring at the pastoral field, canglan only felt a supreme and powerful sense of war coming on him. The idea was going to destroy him. His face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his breath was violent to compete with the invisible sense of war.


    Until now, he suddenly understood why Makino could stand with Qi Luo and others. This power is too terrible.


    At this time, Makino moved, swung his double hammer high and directly hit the void where canglan was. There was no fancy. It was a simple and ordinary attack, but it erupted into extremely shocking power.


    The eight treasures gilt hammer is shining brightly and boundless. It seems to contain infinite power. It falls from the void and the world is in turmoil. At this time, the pastoral field is like a natural God of war. It is unstoppable. God blocks the killing God, and no one can stop his steps.


    "The guy at the purple Xuan silver gun door is going to be finished." Talon said sympathetically. He has experienced the power of pastoral field more than once. It''s sour and refreshing, which is still fresh in his memory.


    Boom!


    Canglan burst out a loud noise, as if something had broken. His momentum soared wildly. He roared, and in an instant, his hands grew When the gun is waved, it is equally powerful to pour out terrible power. Wherever the tip of the gun goes, it breaks the void.


    "The reaction came." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Just now, Muye deliberately showed a strong side in order to suppress canglan and let him have no time to release all his strength to fight. But now it seems that canglan''s response is very fast and doesn''t hesitate too much.


    "Zixuan silver spear sect disciple, never intimidated by momentum." Liu Yuanshan said faintly. I don''t know whether he was talking about canglan or himself.


    "Well done." Makino laughed, his eyes were fearless, and his ink hair danced, revealing a unique style, just like a natural God of war and the king of battle.


    Makino waved the twin hammers in his hand, and the rules of force came out, attached to the eight treasure gilt hammer. At this time, canglan''s long gun stabbed. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the giant hammer and the long gun collided fiercely, and the space was one shock.


    Then, a violent roar broke out, which was extremely harsh, and everyone seemed to tremble with it. It was a pure power confrontation, too violent.


    Makino''s palm trembled slightly, but his face was still calm. On the contrary, canglan''s face changed dramatically, his hands trembled violently, and he could hardly hold the long gun. If he hadn''t tried his best to hold it, he might have been blown out by the hammer.


    Canglan raised her head and looked at Talon with a frightened face. There were waves in her heart. How is this possible? Why is his power so strong?

 Chapter 550

    Zixuan silver gun door is good at At the same time, they have strict requirements for strength. Among the four parts, the disciples of Zixuan silver gun sect have the strongest strength.


    However, Makino''s hammer just made canglan feel powerless and deeply shocked. He never thought that Makino''s power would be so strong that it was shocking.


    He would not be so shocked if he knew that Makino was the body of heaven and force and natural divine power.


    However, in the eyes of many people, it''s another matter. The pastoral field is a little strong. It''s not easy to compete with canglan with strength.


    Makino''s momentum became stronger and stronger. He stepped on the void and kept approaching canglan. The rage to the extreme swept out, suppressed the void, wrapped canglan in it, and released his destructive power to crush his body.


    Under such a fierce attack, canglan has no intention to attack at the moment. He looks flustered. He can only keep waving his long gun to resist, and his body keeps retreating back. His heart is extremely humiliating. He has four talents. Why have he been so embarrassed?


    The sonorous sound of metal collision sounded, which shocked people''s hearts and souls. The pure force collision can make people''s blood boil. They want to rush to the point star platform to have a hearty war.


    "What''s going on? How did canglan go back?" Some people doubt that this is somewhat unreasonable.


    However, those with advanced cultivation have seen the eyebrows and eyes at this time. Muye obviously has the upper hand and suppressed canglan comprehensively. Even canglan has no place to resist, so he can''t exert all his strength at all.


    The most important thing in fighting is momentum. Strong momentum can wield extraordinary power even if the cultivation is slightly weak. At this time, the Makino momentum is towering and comprehensively suppresses canglan. Only this point has the upper hand.


    Canglan is unwilling to lose in this way. His goal is to enter the top ten of the finals and win glory for the Cang family.


    A powerful gun rule was suddenly born in the void. It was so powerful that it faintly pushed back the momentum released by Makino. Canglan''s fingers pointed out continuously, and one handle gathered the long of endless spiritual power The gun broke through the air, coerced the extremely terrible killing intention, and assassinated in the pasture.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes stagnated, and even Lequan, who had always looked frivolous, became dignified and stared at the long gun.


    The sound of breaking the air swayed. Makino frowned slightly and his heart was cold. He could feel countless killing opportunities locking himself in all directions, as if he could not avoid it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he took a sudden step and gathered a wall of real yuan all over his body, flowing bright earth yellow The color is bright, firm and long The gun hit the wall of Zhenyuan and made a loud noise. Cracks gradually appeared on the wall of Zhenyuan, but it was never broken.


    "Get out!" Makino burst into a thunderbolt, and the huge hammer fell from the sky and hit the void above canglan''s head. Canglan instantly felt a powerful and boundless impact on her head, and her heart twitched violently. She was in great pain and couldn''t help spitting out blood.


    Makino landed steadily on the point star platform, expressionless, hugged canglan and said, "accept."


    After that, he turned and left without saying a word. It was as if he went to the star platform just to fight, and other things had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s really simple and rough." Some people are afraid of being defeated by their opponents, and they are most afraid of being defeated by canglan.


    Canglan coughed and slowly raised her head, but only saw the back of Muye leaving. He clenched his fists into a ball. Zhang opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it. He looked very struggling.


    "Step back." A voice with dissatisfaction came out. Canglan looked sluggish. Looking at the speaker, he immediately lowered his head and his face was hot.


    The speaker was Yuequan. Canglan was so unbearable that he lost not only the face of the Cang family, but also the face of the purple Xuan silver gun door.


    Two of the six battles have been compared now. Dongqing and canglan took the initiative to challenge, but they all lost without exception. They all failed miserably. They didn''t exert their strongest strength and were strongly suppressed by their opponents.


    At this time, the onlookers had a hunch that the next person who took the initiative might still lose.


    At this time, I saw two figures walking out at the same time, as if they had been agreed, which immediately attracted the eyes of many people and looked at the two people.


    These two people are very strange to most people and are not too outstanding, but their strength is not weak until now.


    Qin Xuan was surprised to see the two men''s eyes. They were Yue Qing and Lei Wanjun. It seems that they had agreed in advance to go out of the battle together.


    "Don''t keep your hand. I also want to know where the gap is with you." Yue Qing said with a smile. He was very open and knew that his strength was the weakest among the 16 people. It was inevitable to be eliminated.


    Lei Wanjun nodded slightly. Then there was a flash of thunder light in his eyes. It was extremely sharp. His body burst out like lightning. His speed was as fast as the extreme, as if it really turned into a flash of lightning.


    Yue Qing''s pupil contracted slightly and cut off the sword. The artistic conception of the sword was diffuse. Unexpectedly, it evolved into a peerless sword, which was crystal clear and released bright light. It fell from the sky to block the lightning.


    When the lightning was about to strike the sword, Lei Wanjun twisted his body and made a loud sound. Behind him, there were a pair of dark black wings with sharp wings. There was a faint light of thunder flowing on it. The two lights reflected each other and filled with the smell of destruction.


    "This is... Flying monster lightning Falcon!" Many people recognized Lei Wanjun''s real body at the first time. Their heart shook and their breathing became rapid. Those dark black wings were too shocking and amazing.


    The wings vibrated, and Lei Wanjun''s speed soared again, as if he were the king of the sky, flying wantonly over the nine days, allowing the sword light to cut on his wings, and still killing Yue Qing.


    "The sword cuts the sky." A sharp color flashed in Yue Qing''s eyes, and his heart suddenly became quiet. There was no other scene in his eyes, but a sword.


    The sword goes up to nine days. The body of the sword contains a terrible artistic conception of the sword. The endless aura between heaven and earth gathers towards the sword. It wants to forge a peerless sword and can cut through the sky.


    In an instant, a terrible sword fell on Lei Wanjun. The violent vigorous wind beat his wings hard, making his speed slow down. However, there was no fluctuation in his sharp eyes, which was so calm.


    "If you cut through the sky, I can cut nine days with my wings." Lei Wanjun uttered a sound.


    When the voice fell, the wings on his body shook wildly, as if to separate from his body. At this time, the dark plumes and feathers all lit up, and the edges and corners became sharper, like a terrible magic weapon, which made people cold in the heart.

 Chapter 551

    The vast void was shrouded in a sharp meaning. I only heard countless sounds breaking through the air. Countless dark plumes shot from Lei Wanjun and rushed straight to the nine days.


    Countless plumes gather at one place. They seem to weave a pair of huge wings and emit powerful light. They are so bright that people can''t open their eyes. They seem to be the sharpest weapon in the world, which can cut everything.


    Countless people raised their heads and looked shocked at the scene in the void. Which is stronger, the sharp wings and the peerless sword?


    The Big Dipper''s deep eyes swept through the void, as if the light of stars bloomed out, and the wings and sword appeared in his mind. All energy fluctuations could not escape his perception. At one glance, he saw through the strength of the two forces.


    The roaring sound came out, and the wing seemed to penetrate nine days and cut on the sword at a lightning speed. The brilliance of the sword bloomed wildly, the momentum of the sword increased sharply, the sound of the sword roared out, and the void trembled, as if it could not bear this power.


    However, the lightning Falcon''s wings are so sharp that its endless feathers gather together and contain great terrorist power. It directly suppresses the momentum of the sword, and then cuts the sword from top to bottom.


    This scene has great visual impact. The sword is divided into two, and endless fragments are integrated into the void. The energy in the sword dissipates rapidly, and the light is dim. Yue Qing''s face turns white, spits out a mouthful of blood and kneels on the ground.


    Yue Qing was defeated in this war, but although he was defeated, he was still proud.


    Although the previous two battles were fierce, they were not as wonderful as this one. Although there was a strength gap between the two sides, it was not so obvious, which brought a wonderful duel to the crowd.


    "They are both good. Which demon mountain does the demon family come from? I haven''t seen so many outstanding demon youth in the past. It seems that many good seedlings have been buried." Beidou Xingjun said faintly.


    Xingwuji was shocked and heard the dissatisfaction in the words of Beidou Xingjun. As the head of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, he never included any demon people in the Beidou list. If the demon people had not taken the initiative to participate this time, I''m afraid he would still not see the face of the demon family this time.


    There is no doubt that this is his dereliction of duty.


    Xingwuji said in panic: "it''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty. After today, my subordinates will immediately send someone to investigate their origin and give Xingjun a reply as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The Big Dipper nodded gently and said nothing more. Xingwuji is a smart man. Some words make sense at a glance.


    There are only four Tianjiao who haven''t fought yet. They are Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang, Qin Wushuang and Qi Luo.


    The performance of these four people in this selection is commendable, especially Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, the top three in the new ranking, which is brilliant and dazzling. It''s hard not to be remembered.


    Many people want them to fight and feel the style of decisive battle in advance, but they know it''s unrealistic. They are good friends and can''t fight now. Tianshan swordsman and Qi Luo seem to be good friends too


    In this way, Qin Wushuang may fight with any one of them, and these three people, no matter who Qin Wushuang fights with, don''t seem to be better.


    What''s more interesting is that both Tianshan swordsmen and Mo Lishang and Qi Luo are indifferent at the moment and have no intention of going out. Obviously, they are waiting for Qin Wushuang and give the right of choice to Qin Wushuang.


    No one knows how tangled Qin Wushuang is at this time. He never thought that things would evolve into such a situation. Mo Lishang and Qi Luo have their enemies with him. Once they fight with them, they will try their best, which is extremely unfavorable to him.


    In contrast, only Tianshan swordsman and he didn''t have a holiday, but the other party''s character is too arrogant, and his talent is extremely high. There are too many variables. I don''t know what will happen.


    "Choose Tianshan swordsman." A voice suddenly came into Qin Wushuang''s ear. Qin Wushuang looked sluggish, looked aside, and then looked slightly happy.


    Seeing Xuanyan''s lips wriggle, the voice said, "you are half a step ahead of the king of yuan. He is only the top of the eighth floor of Yuan mansion. Even if his talent is strong, he can''t crush you. In this way, it''s better to lose."


    Qin Wushuang frowned. He thought Xuanyan would give him confidence and told him that he could defeat Tianshan swordsman as long as he tried his best, but he didn''t expect to get such a sentence.


    It''s better to lose. Is it so sure that he will lose?


    "I''ll prove it to you." Qin Wushuang said to himself. His eyes suddenly became firm. He stepped out and directly locked his eyes on Qin Xuan. He was silent for a moment and said, "I''ve heard that Tianshan swordsmen are excellent in swordsmanship. Qin is not talented. I want to ask you for advice."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was shocked. Countless people were surprised. Qin unparalleled even challenged Tianshan swordsman. Is he crazy?


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin unparalleled and looked at her. A meaningful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She smiled and said, "as long as you won''t regret, I''m willing."


    Qin Wushuang looked cold and said faintly, "although you have strong talent, I''m afraid you can''t reach that step if you want me to regret."


    "This is the best." Qin Xuan smiled. Before long, Qin Wushuang would know how ridiculous he was when he said this. It was this sentence that led him to the abyss of death in advance.


    Xuanyan took a deep breath and suddenly became dignified. This war had a great relationship. Although he didn''t want Qin unparalleled to be defeated, he understood that there was a great possibility of defeat. Tianshan swordsman was too demon, and the realm could never restrict his strength.


    Beize Tianpeng also became serious at the moment. He didn''t even look at the previous battle, but he must look at the battle of Tianshan swordsman. In his heart, Tianshan swordsman will be his strongest opponent.


    Qin Xuan calmly walked to the center of the star platform, with a faint smile in his mouth, which seemed very easy-going. However, no one found that there was a faint killing intention in the depths of his eyes. It was time to end the hatred of encirclement and suppression in the vacuum world in the past.


    Qi Luo, Tai Long, Mo Lishang, Yue bin and others all have a look of excitement. They know what Qin Xuan''s purpose of participating in the Beidou selection is. Now, his purpose is finally coming true.


    Qin Wushuang stared at his opponent and felt a little shocked. He was so calm and calm that he couldn''t see a ripple, as if the battle was not too challenging for him.

 Chapter 552

    The name of Tianshan swordsman came all the way. It has experienced a lot of wind and rain. From being ridiculed as a coward before to ranking first now, countless people are respected and feared. It can be called the biggest dark horse in the Beidou selection.


    However, there was only one battle for Tianshan swordsmen in front of the world. Hong Feiliu was eliminated in the knockout. In that battle, Tianshan swordsmen performed well and won by carrying the attack with their flesh.


    Then, the world didn''t know what happened in the Xuanling world, let alone how excellent he was in it, so that he could be the first, and even the limelight of Beize Tianpeng was overshadowed by him.


    Therefore, many people in this battle are looking forward to seeing the Tianshan swordsman show his strong strength and let them witness his style with their own eyes.


    His opponent, Qin unparalleled, ranked ninth in the Beidou list and the new ranking. It should be able to force out his strength.


    Xuanyan''s father looked dignified. It was obvious that the Tianshan swordsman didn''t do his best in the previous war. No one knew how strong his real strength was and what means he was good at, which made him a little worried.


    Qin Shuangxuan looked up and walked forward


    The melodious sound of the piano floats out and excites people''s hearts and souls. The first song of the piano is to release the magic power of the piano sound with magic. His fingers move rapidly on the string, and his long hair dances with the wind. His look is natural and unrestrained, revealing his extraordinary temperament.


    The crowd looked intoxicated. Subconsciously, they closed their eyes and presented pictures in their minds. The pictures vary from person to person. The pictures are generated by the heart. What they want to see in their hearts will appear in their minds.


    Release the magic power of the piano sound with magic. After hearing the piano sound, you will naturally enter the illusion of playing and arranging. It is silent and impossible to prevent. If you are not firm enough, you will be lost in the illusion and can''t extricate yourself.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes are full of self-confidence. His Qin sound artistic conception and fantasy artistic conception have reached the peak of the mysterious and wonderful realm. The combination of the two artistic conception has stronger power and can easily make people fall into his fantasy realm.


    It has to be said that Qin Wushuang is very considerate. Compared with other artistic conception forces, the artistic conception of fantasy is a unique one. If there is no prevention, it is likely to only notice the attack in the piano sound, and I don''t know that I have already entered the dreamland.


    "Do you play magic?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and instantly felt the illusory artistic conception hidden in the piano sound, but the illusory artistic conception was too weak.


    "If you want to play, play with you." Qin Xuan chuckled at the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes. There was also a picture in his mind. A peerless woman came with a smile and stretched out her lotus root arm, as if to enter Qin Xuan''s arms.


    Qin Xuan strolled out and looked at the peerless woman, but he looked calm and calm. He didn''t feel confused at all, like looking at a very ordinary scene.


    If others see this scene, they are likely to be lured by this woman Confused, then made out with him and gradually lost his fighting spirit, but Qin Xuan had understood the rules of fantasy. In his eyes, this woman was just an illusion produced by countless spiritual powers. What''s the beauty?


    Qin Wushuang frowned slightly and looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He thought that the power of fantasy would pose some threat to Qin Xuan, but he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so determined and not be tempted by fantasy at all.


    As everyone knows, Qin Xuan should have a firm will in this dreamland. He can see through it at a glance and has no threat.


    "I don''t believe you. My heart is as firm as a mountain." A cold light flashed in Qin Wushuang''s eyes.


    The sound of the piano suddenly rose, and there was a faint sound of thousands of horses rushing out, as if thousands of troops and horses were coming to kill everything.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were still closed, but he sneered in his heart, confused him, and wanted to intimidate him? It looks down on him too much.


    I saw countless cars and horses coming out of the void. They were as powerful as mountains and rivers, and the wind and clouds roared angrily. On top of those cars and horses, there were countless soldiers wearing golden armor, which was majestic and gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes and looked at the cars and horses coming towards him. His eyes were as calm as a deep pool and ancient well. Since Qin Wushuang wanted to test his Taoist heart, let him see it.


    Qin Xuan sat on the ground at will and calmly looked at the roaring of chariots in all directions. Even though his momentum was so sharp, he still couldn''t shake his body, and even let those chariots and horses roll over him. He stood still, calm as a mountain and magnificent.


    Many people now open their eyes and sweat on their forehead. Of course, these are people with weak cultivation and unstable mind. They can''t resist the impact of the dreamland, so they have such a response.


    Those people with profound cultivation look at Qin unparalleled, and their eyes are full of appreciation. The cultivation of Yuan mansion can decorate the dreamland so lifelike, which is extremely extraordinary. This son must be in the top ten.


    Beidou Xingjun looked as calm as usual, but he was shocked. Because of Tiangang Xingjun, he always focused on Qin Xuan. Now he finally understood why his senior brother was so attentive.


    Qin''s unparalleled sound magic power and magic power are powerful. Of course, they can lead countless people into the illusion. However, what Beidou Xingjun sees is another scene. From beginning to end, the look of Tianshan swordsman hasn''t changed much. It seems that the illusion inside is no threat to him.


    There are only two possibilities for such a phenomenon.


    One is that the Taoist heart of Tianshan swordsman is as firm as a mountain, and he always adheres to his original heart. Foreign objects can''t disturb his heart, and the fantasy will naturally break through. The other is that this son is also good at magic power, and the magic power is very strong, at least not weaker than Qin unparalleled.


    Either of these two possibilities is enough to set off his extraordinary.


    The most important talent in the way of martial arts is opportunity, and then the heart of Tao. The heart of Tao is firm, no matter how tempting Confused difficulties can still be dealt with calmly in front of them. Such a person is likely to achieve extraordinary achievements in the future as long as his talent is not too poor.


    Tianshan swordsman is famous for his excellent swordsmanship in Beidou city. If he is also good at magic power, his talent can be seen.


    The sound of the piano became faster and faster, and the hearts of all people trembled, as if they were rhythmic with the sound of the piano, as if an invisible hand had clasped their hearts and was out of their control.


    Qin Wushuang''s face gradually became ugly. No matter how hard he tried, Qin Xuan looked calm as before, as if he was not affected at all. He immediately felt an unprecedented frustration. In his opinion, this was silent contempt, which was more unacceptable than verbal insult.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan stood up, and a strong momentum diffused from his body, sweeping the endless void and expanding, enveloping Qin''s unparalleled body.


    "What is he doing?" The people looked puzzled and saw that Qin Xuan''s power was becoming stronger and stronger. The spiritual power of the surrounding space rioted and formed a terrible storm, which made the piano sound disordered and had no artistic conception.


    The magic power is released by the piano sound. The artistic conception of the piano sound disappears, and the illusion is naturally invincible.


    "Is your piano sound so fragile?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and looked at Qin unparalleled at will.


    Qin Wushuang''s face is embarrassed. His piano sound has been broken. It''s a genius. At the moment, I''m afraid it''s just a joke in others'' eyes.


    "Is this the style of Tianshan swordsman? Just releasing the momentum will break the magic attack of the unparalleled combination of the two artistic conception forces. It''s simply too strong. The first is worthy of its name." Many people were amazed and looked at Qin Xuan with awe and worship.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes were slightly cold, as if he was a little angry.


    This is the second time. The Tianshan swordsman has overshadowed his light twice in a row. He vaguely feels that many people pay less attention to him now than before, but pay more attention to Tianshan swordsman, which makes him very unhappy.


    He is a natural king. He was born extraordinary. He should enjoy the glory of attention like an emperor. How can the light be covered by others?


    Zihua sword emperor looked at the proud figure in the void, and his eyes fluctuated a little. He was surprised, but after that surprise, it was a subtle killing opportunity.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know the reaction of others and didn''t care. At the moment, there was only one thing in his heart, killing Qin unparalleled.

 Chapter 553

    Qin Xuan stared at Qin unparalleled, and his body naturally revealed a unique momentum, which seemed to be innate. His calm eyes showed a strong killing intention, which was shocking.


    Qin Wushuang''s body trembled, suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. He was inexplicably frightened. Qin Xuan''s eyes made him afraid.


    The look in his eyes clearly contained a strong killing intention, but he didn''t have much gratitude and resentment with him before. Even if there were some contradictions in the Xuanxing world, it was just a normal battle, which should not lead to such a strong killing intention. Where did the killing come from?


    No one knows the fear in Qin Wushuang''s heart at the moment, and no one will think that Tianshan swordsman will kill Qin Wushuang. This is ridiculous.


    "I admit defeat." Qin Wushuang suddenly said, his voice was a little hurried, as if he was worried about something.


    As soon as this remark came out, the space suddenly became quiet. The crowd stared at the unparalleled piano and even thought they had heard it wrong. Didn''t they admit defeat so soon?


    "What are you talking about?" An angry scolding sound came into Qin Wushuang''s ears, and Xuanyan''s father looked iron green. When Qin Wushuang shouted out the word "I admit defeat", he clearly felt some obscure eyes looking at him, showing contempt. Xuanyan Valley genius, son of God, joke.


    Before the defeat of the four people, they didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat. His own disciples were still ahead of those people. However, before they were defeated, they admitted defeat in public. Where did they put the face of Xuanyan Valley? Where did you put his reputation?


    Qin Wushuang looked at Xuanyan''s father and wanted to say something, but Xuanyan''s father heard no explanation and said coldly: "if you admit defeat, you will no longer be my Xuanyan Valley disciple. Decide for yourself."


    Hearing this, Qin Wushuang''s heart was hit hard, and his eyes stared at Xuanyan''s father. Is this still the teacher who taught himself in the past? He felt a burst of sadness in his heart, and his life could not equal the so-called reputation.


    Qin Xuan was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to admit defeat directly. However, Qin Wushuang didn''t go down the star platform. It seems that he has encountered some obstacles and someone doesn''t want him to admit defeat.


    "It seems that God doesn''t want to save you." Qin Xuan''s mouth burst into a brilliant smile. This time, Qin Wushuang had nowhere to escape.


    Qin Wushuang looked like some self mockery, but he soon recovered his calm. He looked at Qin Xuan again and prayed secretly that it was just his illusion.


    "I''ve always heard that Xuanyan Guqin is unparalleled and favored by the gods. It''s the son of the gods. I''m not talented, but I want you to inherit it." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    It is no secret that Qin Wushuang has been inherited by the gods in the vacuum world. Many people know it, but they have never seen him show it. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    "You asked for it." Qin unparalleled said coldly. In an instant, there was a dark wind brewing between heaven and earth. At this time, it was noon. However, people felt a little cold and looked up at the sky, and their looks immediately solidified there.


    There is a large cloud gathering on the sky, which seems to contain magic. Infinite aura is involved in it. The cloud continues to grow and almost covers the sky.


    The sky was dim, the light was no longer bright, and a cold, yin and evil breath shrouded the world. People felt that the chill was stronger and their bodies trembled slightly.


    The Big Dipper looked at the scene above, frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He asked Xuanyan, "is this the inheritance of the gods?"


    Beidou Xingjun''s voice is very cold and a little angry. Today is the Beidou selection. Once in a century, he remained calm and easygoing before. However, he was angry when he saw the power of Qin unparalleled.


    Feeling the coldness of Beidou Xingjun''s words, Xuanyan''s old ancestor changed his look. He quickly bowed with both hands and said, "since he returned to Xuanyan Valley, this son has never shown his inheritance in front of me. I don''t know what he got. I just teach him the magic power of Xuanyan Valley carefully. I hope Xingjun can see it clearly."


    Xingwuji and others were stunned when they heard the explanation of Xuanyan''s father. He showed a particularly wonderful look on his face. He is an unparalleled master of Qin. He will not know the power of his disciples'' practice. Is this an insult to their IQ?


    The Big Dipper didn''t look at Xuanyan''s ancestor again, and stared at Qin unparalleled. It seems that the original rumors are wrong. This is not the inheritance of gods at all, but a kind of evil power.


    "Finally use this power." A sly look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He waited until this moment.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s whole body was filled with the artistic conception of endless wind, wrapped his body, lingxu stepped up to the extreme, crossed the void and rushed to the clouds in the sky.


    "Dare to fight." A frivolous voice came down from the sky. Qin unparalleled looked across a wisp of edge and said, "why don''t you dare."


    Qin Wushuang lost the Long Qin in his hand and instead held a bloody long sword. Many array patterns were engraved on the long sword and engraved on the divine weapon with special techniques to increase the strength of the divine weapon, which is what Xuanyan Valley is good at.


    Holding the bloody sword, Qin unparalleled, the whole person''s temperament has undergone great changes. His eyes are scarlet, his long hair dances disorderly, and there is a sense of arrogance between his looks, which makes people feel a little evil.


    "Bloody sword." Xingwuji''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, and then smiled at Xuanyan''s father: "if I''m not mistaken, he''s holding a bloody devil sword. It''s the most Yin and evil thing. It was put down by Xuanyan Valley at the beginning. You don''t want to say that it was stolen by your disciple?"


    Xuanyan''s father was speechless and looked at Qin unparalleled with resentment. This bastard used all the evil swords and was going to kill him.


    Someone who knows about it told the origin of the bloody sword. It turned out that the sword was called weeping blood. It was once a powerful weapon of an evil family and was the most evil thing.


    The powerful man practiced the bloodthirsty method and was extremely cruel. He sacrificed his sword with human blood and cast a handle called weeping blood. He was born in the air and shocked the world.


    The blood weeping sword contains great power. When the sword is waved, it can easily control the blood. One thought can burst the opponent''s body, and the blood will be absorbed by the blood weeping sword to make it more powerful.


    However, there is an unexpected situation, and the evil way can create too many murders Many righteous and powerful people joined hands to kill him, and sealed the bloody sword and handed it over to Xuanyan Valley to suppress.


    "I ordered Xuanyan Valley to suppress the bloody sword. Was that what Xuanyan Valley did?" An indifferent voice came out, and the Big Dipper looked at Xuanyan''s father coldly. Xuanyan''s father trembled and felt the majesty of the powerful emperor in an instant.


    "Xing Jun, forgive me. My subordinates were confused at the beginning. Because he inherited the inheritance of the gods, he handed over this sword to him for safekeeping. I will be effective and loyal to Xing Jun in the future. I can learn from my subordinates'' loyalty to Xing Jun!" Xuanyan''s father burst into tears, and his eyes were full of begging, which seemed extremely humble.


    "Enough." As soon as the Big Dipper waved his sleeve, a powerful force roared out of his sleeve and blew Xuanyan''s father out, falling to the ground like a sandbag.


    Many people trembled and their hearts beat wildly. Is this the strength of Xingjun, yuanhuangdian The strong peak can''t resist a blow. The strength gap is too big.


    Qin Wushuang didn''t notice what happened in the stand. His mind was completely integrated into the bloody sword. The sword was an evil sword, which was very clear to him, but Qin Xuan forced it again and again, so he had to take it out to fight.


    "The bloody sword is extremely terrible. This Qin is unparalleled. The strength of holding this sword will increase greatly. I''m afraid Tianshan swordsmen will be defeated." Many people look worried.


    Ya LAN held her hands tightly and was charming Her body was tight and her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. She looked very nervous. Naturally, she also heard the reputation of the bloody sword. The sword was too evil. She was worried that Qin Xuan would not be able to deal with it.


    However, the Big Dipper didn''t mean to stop at all. He wanted to see if the people senior brother valued could defeat the Qin holding the bloody sword.


    "If he has something to do, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others!" A voice of indifference sounded, and only the Big Dipper could hear it.


    The Big Dipper smiled and said, "are you so confident in the people you value?"


    "I have confidence in him, but I don''t have confidence in the boy with the sword. His mind is too vicious. I don''t know what he will do." Tiangang Xingjun continued to cool down.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t turn any waves with you and me." The Big Dipper said calmly on his face. He was so indifferent from beginning to end, as if everything was under his control.

 Chapter 554

    At this time, Qin unparalleled walked up, his eyes shining with bloodthirsty light, the demon charm was incomparable, holding a long sword, the infinite evil spirit shrouded his body, and walked towards Qin Xuan step by step.


    Qin Xuan calmly looked at Qin Wushuang coming. His eyes suddenly changed. It seemed that there was infinite magic blooming. He looked at Qin Wushuang''s eyes. For a moment, Qin Wushuang''s soul trembled. Then the scene in front of him changed, as if he had come to another space-time.


    There is no one in this desolate time and space, but the evil spirit in the sky is still there. It is dark and full of a sense of dead silence, which makes people feel depressed.


    Qin unparalleled looked at the scene in front of her, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She seemed to understand something. The evil spirit smiled and said, "so you are good at magic power. No wonder my magic has no effect on you."


    "That''s because your magic is too weak." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and said, "Qin is unparalleled. Today, you and I should have finished before."


    This time and space is a dreamland created by Qin Xuan. Unless Qin Wushuang can break this dreamland, he will never get out of it. Qin Xuan naturally doesn''t have to hide his identity.


    "End?" Qin Wushuang didn''t understand and said, "are you wrong? I think there may be a misunderstanding between us."


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Xuan shook his head, stared at Qin matchless, and said faintly, "look who I am."


    As the voice fell, the lines on Qin Xuan''s face twisted, and there seemed to be wisps of light flowing, changing his appearance. Soon, a beautiful and handsome face appeared in Qin unparalleled''s eyes.


    Qin Wushuang looked at this very familiar face, his pupils gradually enlarged, and a touch of incredible color came out of it, as if he saw something very terrible. He lost his voice and said, "how can it be? It''s impossible!"


    It is clear that the man fell down a few years ago and was taken away by the hand of the gods. How can he still be alive!


    "Isn''t it surprising to see my real face?" Qin Xuan looked at Qin Wushuang indifferently and said, "do you think I''ve fallen long ago, so you claim to have been inherited by the gods, and even claim to be the son of the gods."


    Qin Wushuang trembled when he heard the speech, then suddenly raised his head, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "I didn''t guess wrong. The inheritance is true and you got it."


    "It doesn''t matter what it is." Qin Xuan said faintly, "Ao Kun and Cen Xie have paid the price. Now it''s your turn."


    In an instant, Qin Wushuang recalled some things in the Xuanling world. Cen Xie and AO Kun both died at the hands of Qin Xuan. It was ridiculous that he didn''t notice at that time. He thought it was just Tianshan swordsman who was arrogant and frivolous by nature and did it at will.


    Now it seems that everything was already in Qin Xuan''s plan, and now even he has been calculated.


    "Although you have been inherited, you may not be able to surpass me." Qin Wushuang suddenly had a little more confidence in his eyes. He held a bloody sword. Although his strength was not as good as Qin Xuan, the bloody sword was enough to make up for the gap.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin Wushuang with a look of contempt and said, "why use inheritance to kill you?"


    Qin Wushuang looks stiff. There is no need to use inheritance to kill him. Is this self-confidence or arrogance?


    Qin Xuan told Qin Wushuang the answer with his practical actions. He stepped out at will, and a magic light bloomed under his feet. The magic light was extremely powerful, rushed directly into the sky, and faintly turned into a magic dragon, releasing endless pressure, and the world trembled for it.


    "Evil power." Qin unparalleled looked shocked. Qin Xuan practiced the power of the devil way, and he was so strong that he was not afraid to bite back?


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s voice resounded through the heaven and earth. The huge body of the magic dragon rolled on the sky, and the infinite magic Qi roared like a long snake, which scattered all the dark clouds. The sky was covered by the magic Qi, revealing the terrible magic power.


    Qin Wushuang''s look changed slightly, but he still didn''t lose his fighting spirit. What he relied on was the bloody sword. Other forces may be useful to others, but they are useless to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Wushuang raised the bloody sword in his hand and burst out. The aura between heaven and earth suddenly rioted. It seemed to be pulled by some force and poured into Qin Wushuang. To be exact, it poured into the bloody sword.


    Qin Xuan suddenly felt that the blood in his body was restless and faintly wanted to get out of his control. His whole body trembled, and every piece of flesh and blood began to expand, as if to burst.


    "What power can control my flesh and blood!" Qin Xuan was shocked. The star Vientiane map was running wildly, trying to suppress the power that made the flesh and blood throb, but even so, he still couldn''t completely control it.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but since you exposed your identity, it''s no wonder I did." Qin Wushuang burst into laughter, and a ferocious killing intention flashed in his eyes. At the moment, he was like a peerless demon, inhumane.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qin Xuan burst out an extremely powerful force, which seemed to be mixed with thunder and evil. There was a flow of lightning light on his body, which seemed to be covered with a layer of thunder armor. At this time, he seemed to be incarnated as a Thor, invincible and powerful.


    Qin Xuan blew out a fist. The power of terror was as unstoppable as a mountain torrent. The light of endless lightning covered his fist. I don''t know how powerful it contains.


    The bloody sword shook violently, like a terrible force pounding on the bloody sword. Qin Wushuang''s look changed greatly, and the tiger''s mouth was torn directly. However, his hands still held the bloody sword tightly, like holding a life-saving straw, and refused to let go.


    Obviously, his heart is very clear. If he loses the bloody sword, he will die.


    However, Qin Xuan''s fist gathered the power of Lei long. How powerful it was, it flew out directly with people and swords.


    Qin Wushuang''s body flew across the void, and his long hair was messy in the wind. The sharp vigorous wind tore his clothes and left several deep blood marks on his face.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and came to Qin Wushuang. He directly lifted his body and looked very indifferent. Qin Wushuang just raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan''s face. Pang was about to say something, but he felt a great force coming. Before he could react, he was thrown out again


    This is not over. Qin Xuan stretched out his palm and released a suction force. Then Qin unparalleled body flew back upside down. It was Qin Xuan''s simple and simple punch to meet him.


    Similar scenes continue to be staged in the dreamland, and the roaring sound resounds through the dreamland, which is vaguely mixed with the sound of broken bones and the scream of tearing hearts and lungs.


    If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid it will establish a new understanding of Qin Xuan. In their mind, Qin Xuan is natural and unrestrained. Even if the battle is so easy and freehand, they have never seen such a violent Qin Xuan.


    In the outside world, people can only see layers of dark clouds. They can vaguely see two figures in the dark clouds, but there is no battle. On the contrary, they seem to be looking at each other.


    Many people looked puzzled. They didn''t know what was going on inside. Some people with advanced cultivation vaguely guessed something. They might be fighting in another way. Now they haven''t decided the outcome.


    "Qin unparalleled is good at magic power. It must be a great chance to pull Tianshan swordsman into the dreamland at this time, with the help of blood crying sword." Someone said.


    "It''s not necessarily true. The previous magic of unparalleled Qin is useless to Tianshan swordsmen. Even if they enter the dreamland, the strength of Tianshan swordsmen will not be reduced. They just fight in another environment." Someone immediately retorted.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan stopped his tyranny against Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang lay at Qin Xuan''s feet like a pool of mud, dying, scarred all over and blurred in blood and flesh on his face. I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize him unless he was very familiar with him.


    "You... Good... Cruel!" Qin Wushuang spits out a vague voice in his mouth. Although his eyes are full of blood, the resentment in his eyes is so obvious.


    "Cruel?" Qin Xuan lowered his head and murmured, so did Qin Wushuang feel too cruel when he locked them in Taiyi Baoguang tower and wanted to poison them?


    Cause and effect cycle, plant evil causes, and you will get evil consequences.


    When bad luck befalls you, it''s ridiculous to wake up and complain about the injustice of fate, but forget the injustice you imposed on others when you planted evil causes.


    "If you really wake up, you should not forget the evil deeds in this life in the afterlife." Qin Xuan looked at Qin Wushuang. A bright flash of lightning suddenly flashed in his eyes and shot into Qin Wushuang''s eyes.


    Qin Wushuang gave a dull hum and felt his soul torn by a destructive force. After a few seconds, his body fell back and gradually became illusory.

 Chapter 555

    The dreamland was broken, and two figures fell from the clouds. People watched Qin''s unparalleled body fall rapidly Fall, all are stunned, Qin unparalleled. What''s the matter?


    "This......" Xuanyan''s father looked stunned. Then he was vaguely aware of something. His body trembled slightly. There was an uncontrollable killing intention in his eyes, and his sharp eyes shot at Qin Xuan.


    "The piano has fallen!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, which immediately caused a sensation in the whole audience. Countless people showed their sharp eyes. Qin unparalleled was still not a low Tianshan swordsman and was wiped out with a big murder weapon such as bloody sword?


    However, even if he doesn''t want to believe it any more, Qin Wushuang''s body lying on the point star platform has explained everything. He really lost and paid the price of his life.


    At this time, Mo Lishang''s eyes burst into a brilliant smile. Qi Luo, Tailong and others also showed joy. Qin Xuan came for revenge, and now his wish has been fulfilled.


    Beize Tianpeng frowned again and said faintly, "didn''t you hear what Xingjun said before? It''s up to the point. Death and injury are not allowed."


    Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng and said faintly, "didn''t you hear that I asked Xingjun before? Casualties are inevitable in the war of life and death. What can I do?"


    "You can''t kill him, but you did." Beize Tianpeng still looks cold and aggressive.


    "Jokes." Qin Xuan sneered and sneered at Beize Tianpeng and said, "he took out the magic sword and fought beyond his own strength. Obviously, he wanted to take my life. I killed him in self-defense. Is it wrong?"


    Many people nodded slightly. The words of Tianshan swordsman are not totally unreasonable. It is inevitable for both sides to miss in the fierce battle. It is normal to accidentally kill each other. What''s more, Qin Wushuang took out the bloody sword to fight. Beidou selection can only fight with magic weapons. He has violated the rules.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I don''t want to argue with you." Beize Tianpeng consciously said that Qin Xuan didn''t want to continue to fight.


    "I''m not going to argue with you. I just did what normal people should do." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    Beize Tianpeng looked stiff. Then his face sank. What normal people should do is clearly saying that he is abnormal. How can he tolerate it? He immediately shouted angrily: "get out and fight!"


    "Enough!" A dignified voice interrupted their conversation.


    The Big Dipper was already a little angry at this time. The Tianshan swordsman violated his will and killed in front of him, which was undoubtedly beating him in the face.


    Qin Xuan turned and looked at the Big Dipper, leaned slightly and said, "tell the star, just now you saw that Qin unparalleled has the heart to kill me, and holding a magic sword has violated the rules. I''m just trying my best to save myself."


    Beidou Xingjun''s eyes suddenly became sharp, stared at Qin Xuan, remained silent for a moment, and said: "you don''t need to defend yourself anymore. Do you think the emperor can''t see it? Your strength is far superior to Qin. Even if he offered a bloody sword, he can''t defeat you. The so-called defense is too much."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this, but his face was still calm. Since Beidou Xingjun knew he intended to kill Qin unparalleled, but he didn''t do anything to him, it proved that Beidou Xingjun didn''t want to kill him.


    "Well, since people have been killed, let''s stop. I don''t want to see someone fall in the next battle." Beidou Xingjun''s face was very serious. When he said this, he took a special look at Qin Xuan as a warning to him.


    Qin Xuan vaguely understood what. I''m afraid the Big Dipper is optimistic about his talent and wants to bring him under his command. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have this ambition and can''t stay to work for the Big Dipper.


    Next is the battle between Qi Luo and Mo Lishang. Although many people know that they are good friends and can''t really fight, this is the final after all. The Big Dipper star watches it in person. Do you have to pretend?


    However, their performance disappointed countless people. Qi Luo and Mo Lishang walked to the center of the point star platform, and Mo Lishang said directly: "I admit defeat."


    If I admit defeat, people seem to hear the sound of heartbreak. There is such an operation. Do you want to be so direct?


    In this regard, the Big Dipper is helpless. Within the scope of the rules, he can only turn a blind eye.


    Although Mo Lishang takes the initiative to admit defeat, no one will doubt his strength. His special physique ranks third. Will his strength be weak?


    So far, the six duels have ended, and the ranking of the top ten has been preliminarily determined. They are Beize Tianpeng, Liu Yuanshan, Yang Yunhui and Qiu Sihan, who were taken by the air, as well as Tianshan swordsman, Tailong, Qihua, Lei Wanjun, Qi Luo and Muye who won the duel.


    The next is the challenge. Those who fail in the duel can choose the top ten challenges. If they succeed, they can replace them. If they fail, they will never be in the top ten.


    "The challenge can begin. Can someone come up to challenge?" The Big Dipper looked at the five people who had failed in the previous challenge and asked.


    Yue Qing and canglan have no intention of fighting again. They know their own strength and deeply know what terrible monsters the top ten are. They are only abused when they fight.


    Yue bin looked a little hesitant and held his fists tightly. It seemed that he wanted to fight and win some glory for the Yue family, but he was worried that his strength was not enough, which would bring shame to the Yue family.


    He looked at Yue Sheng subconsciously. Yue Sheng looked at him calmly, without the dignity of the owner, just like ordinary elders looking at their younger generation. He immediately understood something and finally decided not to fight.


    Dongqing was also uneasy in her heart. She looked at xingwuji, but xingwuji looked serious. Her eyes had a sharp color, which seemed to imply something.


    With a sigh in his heart, Dongqing looked like some self mockery. Then he stepped out and went to talon, hugged and said, "can we fight again?"


    Talon looked at Dongqing with a strange look. This guy really thought that xingwuji''s drink had hurt him, so do you have the courage to challenge him?


    "Have you made up your mind?" Tailong inquired and wanted to remind Dongqing not to ask for trouble. However, xingwuji watched. If Dongqing really gave up fighting, it would not be better in the future. He had to fight hard and said, "fight."


    Then the two fought again, which was more intense than the previous one. Many people could see that Dongqing did his best to release the attack regardless of everything and wanted to suppress talon.


    However, after taking the yuan tonic pill given by Qin Xuan, Tailong had almost recovered from his previous injury and was still alive. After some glue, he still won.


    Dongqing returns to his position lonely and looks a little decadent. He has been defeated by the same person twice in a row, which is an indelible shame for anyone. However, he must accept it for his future.


    Xingwuji''s face is extremely gloomy, and Dongqing is not in the top ten, which means that the battle in Yuanfu territory of Beidou Xingchen pavilion has completely failed. I don''t know how many people will laugh at it. This is also the worst time in tens of thousands of years, none of them.


    At this time, Lequan and Fengqiu are very happy. Fortunately, Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan are still in the top ten, which is the biggest comfort for them. As for the final ranking, they don''t care so much.


    Beize Tianpeng, Tianshan swordsman, Mo Lishang and Qi Luo are terrible people who are strong at will. They can be called evil people. How difficult it is to get into the top three.


    The final qualifying of the top ten is very strict, which is different from the previous knockout and is called the round robin.


    As the name suggests, each person has to fight with the other nine people once, and the final ranking is determined by the number of wins. If the number of wins is the same, the result of the single battle will prevail.


    This rule was passed on by Zhu Tianjiao''s receptionist long before the finals. Therefore, Zhu Tianjiao quickly entered the state and prepared for the next battle.


    "Ruoxi, I will get the purified water of the Holy Spirit." Qin Xuan lowered his head and gently brushed his palm on Xumi ring. There was an endless look in his eyes. In his pupils, a beautiful shadow slowly emerged, sacred as a fairy, gentle and moving.


    The soul killing sword is always placed in xumijie. Whenever he misses Ruoxi, he will touch it Touch it, as if in this way, you can feel the temperature of Ruoxi.


    He believes that one day he can wake Ruoxi up, and that day will not be far away!

 Chapter 556

    In the challenge, Mo Lishang launched a challenge, challenged Lei Wanjun, and finally won easily.


    Although he was defeated, Lei Wanjun didn''t complain. He knew that his strength was weaker than others. Even if he entered the top ten, it didn''t make sense. People of the demon family didn''t pay so much attention to the ranking and cared more about their real strength.


    After Mo Lishang entered the top ten, the top ten candidates were officially determined, including Tianshan swordsman, Beize Tianpeng, Mo Lishang, Liu Yuanshan, Qiu Sihan, Yang Yunhui, Qi Luo, Qihua, Tailong and Muye.


    In the next round robin, each Tianjiao will fight with the other nine people respectively, and the final position will be determined by the number of wins.


    The challenge order is dominated by the new ranking, and Qin Xuan is the first to fight.


    Qin Xuan looks at Muye. Muye sees Qin Xuan''s eyes and smiles. He has never had a hand with Qin Xuan and is looking forward to it.


    Makino took a step forward, and the other eight retreated one after another. They knew that this battle was a battle between Qin Xuan and Makino, leaving them enough fighting space.


    The crowd looked forward to it. Tianshan swordsman has too much power. It seems that he is not only good at the power of kendo. The name of the son of sword can not reflect his real style.


    But many people who Makino is good at have found that it is power, powerful to suffocate.


    In the previous battle between Muye and Yue Qing, his powerful power was revealed and crushed everything. Many people were shocked. They couldn''t imagine that the Yuan government could have such terrible power.


    The pastoral field releases the breath, and the artistic conception of force and the artistic conception of the earth are released at the same time, enveloping his body. Although he does not understand the power of rules, these two artistic conceptions are perfectly integrated by him, which is comparable to the power of rules.


    Qin Xuan still smiled and said, "let''s start."


    With a violent drink, Makino rushed out directly. Although his body was slightly clumsy, the speed was not slow. The space was greedy and miserable. He saw a gold-plated sledgehammer smash into the air and hit Qin Xuan''s head.


    The vigorous wind slapped Qin Xuan''s face and hurt. Qin Xuan felt like he was in the storm. His ears were full of the roar of the wind, and his body was vaguely unstable, as if he were going to be annihilated by the storm.


    "This son''s strength is really strange. Is it a special constitution?" The Big Dipper looked at Muye in surprise. His pupils twinkled with the light of stars. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Xuan slapped his big hand forward, and the sword prints came out one after another. They overlapped quickly, and the rules of the sword strangled everything.


    The seal of the sword was extremely fierce. It collided with the giant hammer and the seal was broken. However, the giant hammer trembled and was blocked.


    Makino''s heart trembled and his hands were extremely sour. He looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He knew how strong his strength was. However, Qin Xuan even took the blow. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s strength is not weak.


    "The body of tianwu is really terrible." Qin Xuan''s heart was not calm. Muye was the body of heaven''s martial arts. He was born different from ordinary people. He was born with divine power. If he hadn''t increased his physical strength and released the sword seal with the power of rules, I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist this attack.


    The collision just now was just the beginning. The attack of the two people became more violent. Qin Xuan had a magic weapon in his hand, long In his hand, the gun was like a long dragon, with indomitable spirit. The momentum was not weaker than Talon''s double hammer, and even had the ability to win.


    The people looked at the two people fighting in the void, their hearts trembled, and their eyes twinkled with madness. This Tianshan swordsman was not only good at swords, but also mastered the power of gun. Coupled with his mysterious body method, he was almost omnipotent.


    "This guy." Liu Yuanshan was also stunned and looked at Qin Xuan with a long gun in his hand.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was so familiar with the momentum that he dominated the world and made no progress. Only when he really had his own understanding of the gun way could he enter this state, and Qin Xuan did it.


    Looking at the style of Qin Xuan''s gun dance, Ya LAN Mei''s eyes were a little dull. It seemed that she was stunned. How could he be so excellent? She lowered her head and felt a sense of inferiority in her heart.


    She was very happy to see Qin Xuan''s increasingly brilliant light, but at the same time, she was also deeply aware that they were too far apart, like an invisible barrier lying in front of them, separating them and never coming together.


    With a loud bang, Qin Xuan''s big hand trembled and took off his long gun. It was like a long dragon flying out of the air for nine days, threatening an extremely strong momentum to rush to the pastoral field.


    Muye''s pupils were tiny, and his double hammers fell at the same time, trying to stop the long dragon from moving forward. However, the long dragon seemed to contain great terrorist power, which was unstoppable, and directly blew Muye out.


    "I lost." Muye looked up at Qin Xuan and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of gratitude. Just now, the power in the long dragon suddenly disappeared. I think Qin Xuan did it deliberately and didn''t want to hurt him.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said nothing more. Between the brothers, he took care of each other with all his heart. Silence is better than sound.


    Then it was Beize Tianpeng''s turn to challenge. Beize Tianpeng looked at Qi Luo and said coldly, "you, come out."


    Qi Luo looked frozen, but he didn''t hesitate. It seems that Beize Tianpeng still hates his behavior in the Xuanling world, but there will be a war between them sooner or later, and it''s the same now.


    "I''ll let you know the real gap between us." Beize Tianpeng looked at Qi Luo contemptuously and disdained the way.


    Last time in the Xuanling world, he defeated Qi Luo, but he also spent a lot of effort. Now he is promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "I hope you do what you say." Qi Luo''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes showed a touch of indifference. The wind blew his clothes, and his white robe fluttered, still so natural and unrestrained.


    "The king comes to the world." Beize Tianpeng drank violently. In an instant, a strong imperial will was born between heaven and earth. The clouds and clouds changed color. The aura of heaven and earth in space seemed to riot and fly wantonly, forming a powerful hurricane against the sky.


    Countless people trembled. Although they could not feel the imperial will, they could find the spiritual storm of the riot. It must be that Beize Tianpeng is exerting an extremely powerful magic power.


    The will only came to Qi Luo. Qi Luo''s look changed instantly, and his body bent down and trembled all over Shaking up, he looked very ugly, like being hit hard.


    Qin Xuan stepped out, roared and was ready to help. However, Qi Luo shook his head at him and looked with perseverance. Qin Xuan hesitated and finally returned to his original place.


    Beize Tianpeng looked very indifferent from beginning to end. He didn''t even look at Qin Xuan. He looked at Qin Xuan with a sense of dominating the world, as if he were high above everything.


    Qin Xuan saw Beize Tianpeng''s eyes and knew what it meant, but his look didn''t fluctuate much. This behavior seemed too boring to him and didn''t need to care.


    When Beize Tianpeng saw Qin Xuan''s calm look, he seemed to ignore him directly. A touch of anger appeared on his face. His feet stepped on the ground fiercely, giving off a stronger momentum and pressing down together, and he was out of breath.


    Beize Tianpeng is now the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and Qi Luo is only half the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Beize Tianpeng completely casts the king''s rules. The rules come and crush everything. Qi Luo can''t stop it.


    "Break it for me!" Qi Luo roared up to the sky. There was a strong sense of reluctance and unruly wildness in the howling. It was like an ancient giant beast awakened and roared.


    The crowd could not help trembling. They saw Qi Luo''s body suddenly become huge. A monster from heaven and earth appeared in front of the endless crowd. It was so powerful and full of rage, just like the demon king coming to the world.


    "What about demon change? I''m a natural king and dominate everything. How can you escape my control?" Beize Tianpeng disdained to see the monster turned by Qi Luo, and his tone was still strong, as if invincible in the world.


    "Roar!" The blue eyed and golden eyed beast turned its head and sent out a startling roar towards Beize Tianpeng. The roar was mixed with a terrible storm, like a sharp sword. It bombarded Beize Tianpeng and wanted to annihilate him.


    However, the emperor''s light on Beize Tianpeng shines like a real emperor. He looks arrogant. He is still motionless when killed by the storm sword, revealing his unique style.


    The endless crowd was shocked. Looking at this scene, they felt that Kitazawa Tianpeng was too powerful and impeccable. There could be no opponent in the yuan territory.

 Chapter 557

    Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng''s arrogant figure, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. He had to say that Beize Tianpeng was really strong.


    Born as a king, this chaotic constitution is extremely rare. He was born with the temperament of a king. Others are eclipsed in front of him. How to fight him?


    "Dong..." the earth trembled and strode towards Beize Tianpeng. His huge eyes revealed strong faith and great momentum. He would never admit defeat until the last minute.


    Even if the point star platform is made of special metal and a powerful array mage sets array patterns on it, it also vibrates violently at the moment, as if it would collapse at the next moment.


    "Go away!" Beize Tianpeng''s voice billowed out, and a fist blew out. Endless king rules gathered together and turned into a blow of destruction. The bright light bloomed and the void shook wildly.


    The shadow of the fist hit his huge body, making him stop and lower his head. There was a hole the size of a fist in his chest, from which blood gurgled out, which was very bloody.


    Many people can''t bear to see this scene, either close their eyes or turn their heads. Beize Tianpeng''s attack has always been strong, focusing on showing his own strength, never taking into account his opponent, and the rules are regarded as nothing in front of him.


    "Beize Tianpeng is so powerful. It seems that the son of Beidou must be him this time. I''m afraid Tianshan swordsmen have no power to fight in front of him." His eyes are like those of the Big Dipper. He doesn''t mean to please him.


    "Even if Beize Tianpeng is only the top and peak of the yuan mansion, it is enough to crush everyone. His entry into the king of the Yuan Dynasty is an invincible existence." Lei Yu also said with a smile, Beize Tianpeng shines brightly. At this time, he doesn''t please the Big Dipper. When will he stay?


    Le Quan took a cold look at xingwuji and Lei Yu. These two guys really didn''t miss all opportunities. They were very good.


    Fengqiu''s pretty face always wears a smile. She doesn''t have so much desire for power Look, and she saw very clearly that it was almost impossible to go up in her identity.


    The Big Dipper did not care about the praise of xingwuji and Lei Yu, but looked at the snow goddess and asked, "snow, what do you think?"


    "The star king has an answer in his heart, so why ask me?" The snow goddess smiled with a smile, just like a goddess descending from the world, beautiful It''s not a prescription.


    "You are the one who knows me." The Big Dipper smiled and then continued to look at the battle on the point platform.


    Both xingwuji and LEIYU look sluggish. What did the snow goddess mean just now?


    Now that Xingjun has the answer, he knows that Beize Tianpeng is bound to win the final victory. Why is that reaction? There are some mysteries that they can''t see through.


    At this time, the battle between Qi Luo and Beize Tianpeng has entered a white hot state. Qi Luo releases the magic power of the two seas. The sea of fire and the sea of dead silence come to heaven and earth, enveloping the vast area, annihilating Beize Tianpeng in it, and releasing the attack madly, which seems to bury the heaven and earth.


    The breath of endless flame and the meaning of death pounced on the Tianpeng of Beize and entangled it Around his body, however, he looked as proud as before, and his whole body was shining with imperial glory, like wearing a layer of imperial armor. The light of bright rules flowed on it, which was powerful.


    "Is your attack so weak?" Beize Tianpeng laughed and seemed to despise it.


    Suddenly, his breath soared, and a terrible king''s rule gathered on his fists. I saw him walking in the sea like the God of war, waving his fists and shaking the space wherever he went.


    "Poof..." Qi Luo''s huge body seemed to have suffered a terrorist attack. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His body flew out like a broken kite and directly flew out of the star platform.


    "Hiss." Countless people took a breath of air-conditioning, and their hearts seemed to stagnate.


    How huge Qi Luo''s body is. In contrast, Beize Tianpeng is negligible. However, Beize Tianpeng blasted Qi Luo out of the battlefield with only two fists. There is an impulse to doubt life. Isn''t this really torture?


    Qi Luo, the golden light curtain king, ranks fourth and the new sixth. The light is dazzling. Now his name has spread all over Beidou city and no one knows it.


    However, when he fought with Beize Tianpeng, the light on his body seemed to disappear, as if two people at different levels were fighting.


    It is conceivable that Beize Tianpeng''s strength has reached what a terrible level. Some people boldly guess that Beize Tianpeng can enter the star list and even get a very good place.


    The battle of Beize Tianpeng showed its unparalleled edge. The world was shocked and suppressed the Tianshan swordsmen who had been in the limelight for a while.


    Many people marvel that the disciple of the Big Dipper is as powerful as rumored. Even the top Tianjiao is still far behind him.


    Perhaps, his talent is enough to be called the top of Tianxuan continent. Only those equally powerful Tianjiao can compete with it.


    Qi Luo stood up from the ground, clenched his fists and looked unwilling in his eyes, but he knew that even if he did it again, he would still lose. He felt powerless in the face of Beize Tianpeng. This feeling was the same as when he faced Qin Xuan.


    Yumei''er looked at the decadent Qi Luo. Her eyes were red and full of worry. She knew how proud Qi Luo was and shouldered the glory of the family. He must not be defeated easily.


    "You are just weaker than him. If you fight with him, you may not lose." A warm voice appeared in Qi Luo''s mind. He suddenly raised his head. Qin Xuan was looking at him. He looked very serious and had only trust in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at the battle very seriously just now. Although Qi Luo was always in a weak position, he vaguely felt that there was a powerful force in Qi Luo''s body that didn''t erupt. Otherwise, with Qi Luo''s King talent, it would never be so.


    "I will break the border as soon as possible." Qi Luo nodded heavily, then returned to the star platform, and his eyes regained their self-confidence.


    Beize Tianpeng also came back. When passing Qin Xuan, he paused and said indifferently, "next, you will be like him."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp and sharp. He looked at Beize Tianpeng, then turned his head and said faintly: "I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Beize Tianpeng looked stiff and then calmed down. He was used to Qin Xuan''s arrogance. He believed that Qin Xuan would pay a price for his arrogance after the real battle.


    Beize Tianpeng was followed by Mo Lishang. Mo Lishang glanced at the rest of the people, then fell on one person and said, "you asked me how strong my strength is. Let me fight with you."


    Many people were stunned when they heard this. They looked at the past along Mo Lishang''s eyes. The man was the son of the sun god, Yang Yunhui.


    Yang Yunhui was a little surprised, but he was more excited. His eyes were full of fanaticism. He was burning with war intention and said, "good!"


    The confrontation between the ice spirit body and the sun god body, the two special physique, immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Even big figures such as the Big Dipper star also looked forward to it.


    "Both of them have chaotic physique and are half step yuan kings. It''s really difficult to predict the final victory or defeat." Le Quan said with a smile, not biased towards anyone.


    "I think the sun god body should be stronger. The sun is the source of the light of heaven and earth, which means that the ultimate power is naturally stronger than the ice spirit body." The star opens slowly.


    "This is just your own random conjecture, isn''t there such a saying?" Le Quan retorted faintly, and then said, "if you say that the sun is the source of light, isn''t the body of light inferior to the body of the sun god?"


    When the words fell, xingwuji looked sluggish, and his eyes flashed a deep meaning. This guy was setting a trap for him, when he didn''t know?


    Murong Guangzhao is the body of light. If he admits this person, it is undoubtedly that Murong doesn''t care as much as Yang Yunhui. If this word reaches the ears of the sun and moon old man, he is afraid he can''t afford to go.


    "I didn''t say that. On a case by case basis, the body of light is more pure. Naturally, it can''t be generalized." Xingwuji replied faintly, looking calm and not admitting what he said just now.


    "Shameless." Lequan scolded in his heart.


    A faint smile appeared on Lei Yu''s face. He was happy to see their success in fighting. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. He just had to watch a good play.


    At this time, the temperature between heaven and earth began to drop sharply. At this time, the sun was just right. However, the crowd clearly felt a sense of coldness. It was very cold all over, as if winter was coming.

 Chapter 558

    The heart of the endless crowd was cold. They suddenly raised their heads, and their looks suddenly solidified. Their eyes opened greatly, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    There is a huge sun hanging on the sky, with the same brilliance. However, at this time, snowflakes fall all over the sky with cold chill. It is so beautiful that it seems to cover the brilliance of the sun and condense into a world of ice and snow.


    There are towering ancient trees around dianxingtai, which are incomparably tall. At this time, all the branches and leaves of the ancient trees are covered with ice and snow, which gives people an illusion that winter is really coming.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes showed their edge. Even big people such as xingwuji and Lequan were quite restless. They condensed a world with one person''s strength, which has gone beyond the scope of the Yuan government. How did he do it?


    Yang Yunhui looked equally restless. A huge sun emerged behind him. The sun shone on his body and dispelled the cold around him. He was as warm and dazzling as the sun, which was incompatible with the ice and snow world.


    Looking at this scene, the Big Dipper looked very calm on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    The emergence of so many amazing talents in this Beidou selection is a sign of the prosperity of Beidou mansion. If he can close these people, it will not take a thousand years for Beidou mansion to produce a group of top strong people.


    "Are you happy now?" A voice came from the void.


    "Naturally, aren''t you happy?" The Big Dipper smiled, with a strong confidence in his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth: "with their help, those hidden families will surrender to me one day."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I just want one person." The voice was so resolute that there was no doubt about it.


    The Big Dipper Starking''s eyes coagulated, and his face returned to calm again. He said faintly, "that little guy has changed his appearance. He must have a big secret. He doesn''t want people to see through. He won''t go with you."


    "Just don''t interfere. I''ll deal with the rest." The voice fell, and the void fell silent again.


    The Big Dipper looked at Qin Xuan and a meaningful color flashed in his eyes. What secret does this guy have that can make senior brother care so much?


    Mo Lishang''s body was filled with a biting cold. The extremely cold wind roared between heaven and earth, like forming a terrible vortex. Endless ice and snow spewed out from it, making the temperature around the point star platform lower and lower.


    The cold wind and the sunrise cloud came, but before touching his body, he was pierced by several wisps of sunlight, and the breath on Yang Yunhui became stronger and stronger, as if something was brewing.


    "Are you ready?" Mo Lishang stared at Yang Yunhui and asked faintly.


    A powerful and boundless force of rules was released, and the rules condensed into essence. Strands of sunlight were emitted from him and intertwined, like weaving into a big net to cover the space, from which the hot temperature seemed to melt the ice and snow.


    Mo Lishang glanced at Yang Yunhui, his figure flashed, and his palm brushed gently. There was a strong light in his palm, which was very gorgeous.


    In an instant, with his palm as the center, the infinite ice attribute aura between heaven and earth gathered and flowed around his palm, releasing a terrible breath. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Mo Lishang is like a palm storm, which is shot with a light palm, but the terrible storm bursts out like lightning, crushing the void and strangling everything. Countless storm blades are like the sharpest weapons in the world, and even the space is torn apart.


    One hit will release the super killing move. Countless people tremble. They deeply feel the power of Mo Lishang. Wang Ping has medium talent and ranks third. It is by no means an empty pass.


    However, Yang Yunhui is also an unusual generation. His face remains unchanged, and his hands are printing rapidly. Nine giant suns appear in front of him and expand continuously, like forming a solar curtain to cover his body, and the infinite brilliance blooms out, which is extremely dazzling.


    Many people have narrow eyes and dare not look directly at the star platform. However, they feel cold and hot in their hearts, which is very uncomfortable.


    Mo Lishang stepped out and kept approaching the sun. His long silver hair danced in the cold wind, but there was no sense of disorder. His face was cold and handsome, revealing a sense of nobility, just like the king of ice and snow, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Jiuyang burns the sky." Yang Yunhui whispered. In an instant, the nine great suns changed again and turned into a huge tripod. At the mouth of the tripod, an infinite solar fire erupted. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly soared, and groups of divine fire rushed into the sky, as if to burn out the vast sky.


    "The ninth sun will burn the sky. Only the owner of the sun god body can practice. The successful person can summon nine rounds of giant sun and gather any form of magic attack. The power is unimaginable." Yang Kun, the leader of the sun god cult, looked a little excited.


    The sun giant tripod suddenly buckled down and shot towards molishang. There was no more sun fire in the mouth of the tripod, but a sun spear, which was extremely sharp. The spear tip was burning with flame and burst out terrible temperature.


    Mo Lishang''s face changed slightly, his palm trembled slightly, and a sword of ice and snow suddenly appeared in his hand. It was made of ice and snow, and there was a faint cold wind.


    He stepped into the air, and the shadows of the sword flickered out. He cut the spear of the sun. The shadows of the sword were constantly broken, but the spear was also cut off, turned into endless light spots and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "It''s so fierce. The two chaotic physique wars are rare." Some people said with emotion that they were inexplicably excited.


    "This Beidou selection is much stronger than the previous one, and the four disciples account for the majority. However, this time, the seven main cities are better, and many peerless Tianjiao have emerged. Yang Yunhui and Mo Lishang are all from the seven main cities." Nearby humanity.


    "It''s said that the Beidou selection will be born. I don''t know who it will be and whether it will be one of them?" Suddenly someone asked.


    "Beize Tianpeng is possible, but Tianshan swordsman can''t be ignored. His realm is slightly lower, but his talent is extremely high, and other people are less likely."


    Many people talked about that there is no doubt that the gold content of this Beidou selection is much higher than that of the previous years. The people who can enter the top ten are excellent and really stand on the top of the younger generation of Beidou mansion Peak.


    Hearing only a roar, Mo Lishang cut the ice sword on the giant tripod. The giant tripod was directly broken and turned into a long knife. The handle was held in his hand by Yang Yunhui. The blade was open and dark red, making the surrounding temperature rise to a terrible level.


    Mo Lishang was surprised to see the change, but the attack did not stop at all. His feet were fast, and his body turned into countless shadows, dazzling. The sword Qi hit the long knife and made a clang sound, which was very harsh.


    Yang Yunhui''s face was extremely dignified, and his whole body was turned into a continuous stream of Sun Zhenyuan. The long knife cut through the void. The light of the knife was cold and sharp. Many people felt that the light of the knife was not cutting towards Mo Lishang, but towards themselves.


    "It''s over." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Although Yang Yunhui''s strength is not weak, Mo Lishang is faintly stronger. He has always controlled the direction of the battle and is bound to win in the end.


    Sure enough, Qin Xuan didn''t expect it. Before long, Mo Lishang''s ice sword erupted into a terrible power, and the endless force of cold ice poured out. He even frozen the long knife. Yang Yunhui''s look changed greatly and released Zhenyuan crazily. However, he couldn''t unlock the seal.


    "You lost." Mo Lishang opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was very calm, with a faint sense of self-confidence.


    "I''m not as good as you." Yang Yunhui lowered his head and his eyes were dim. This was his first defeat after leaving the pass, which touched his heart.


    "Master." The elder of the sun god sect shouted nervously, but Yang Kun looked strangely calm and said slowly: "no matter how talented he is, he will meet an invincible person. He has tried his best and doesn''t have to care too much."


    Mo Lishang challenges Yang Yunhui and wins.


    Later, Liu Yuanshan went out to challenge talon.


    They are in the same state. The rules of Liu Yuanshan''s gun are applied incisively and vividly. It can be said that they are indomitable and their moves are extremely powerful. However, the strength of Tai Long''s incarnation of King Kong ape has increased sharply, and the physical defense is impeccable.


    Finally, Tailong summoned the ancient ape virtual shadow, forcibly suppressed Liu Yuanshan and won the battle.


    Qiu Sihan challenged Qihua. To everyone''s surprise, Qihua, which has always been insignificant, won easily and defeated Qiu Sihan, who ranked fifth.

 Chapter 559

    Qiu Sihan is a talented disciple of Qianqiu League. He ranks third in the Beidou list and fifth in the new list. Now, he is defeated by Qihua.


    Everyone would like to think that Qiu Sihan would win, but the fact was beyond everyone''s expectation. Qiu Sihan lost, and it was a terrible defeat.


    The seven modernizations showed a strong power of Buddhism and Taoism, and his cultivation was the same as Qiu Sihan, the king of half step yuan, which once again shocked the eyes of countless people.


    In the eyes of many people, Qihua''s previous performance is not very outstanding, even very ordinary. If it weren''t for his high ranking, many people wouldn''t even remember him at all.


    However, in this war, the seven modernizations made the world remember that the Buddha from Tianyin temple was so gorgeous that he defeated four talented disciples and became famous in the first World War.


    Feng Qiu, who was sitting in the grandstand, looked changeable. She also didn''t expect such a result. She was still in shock.


    A monk who didn''t know where he came from defeated her disciples, and his face was naturally dull on the stage of Beidou selection.


    The Big Dipper''s eyes flickered, and then looked at xiangfengqiu. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes had explained everything.


    The four parts are directly under the jurisdiction of the Big Dipper, which is the flaunt of all forces in the Big Dipper house. However, the disciples taught were defeated by an unknown person. The Big Dipper is naturally unhappy in his heart.


    However, not everyone was surprised by the result. Qin Xuan and tianwu demon king looked very calm, as if it was natural.


    Even they know that this is not the full strength of the seven modernizations. If the seven modernizations display the ghost of the ghost demon emperor, Qiu Sihan will lose faster and worse.


    Nangong Cang''s face was rather ugly and angry Spicy, the monk of Tianyin temple really has amazing strength. Even Qiu Sihan has been defeated. Can he really defeat Beize Tianpeng as tianwu demon king said?


    Qiu Sihan came in fifth, followed by sixth. It was Qi Luo.


    Qi Luo had a war with Beize Tianpeng before, so he rested for a while and took Qin Xuan''s pill before he completely recovered.


    After a defeat, he was more determined to fight this time. He was eager to prove himself with a battle. His eyes swept over others and finally fell on his former Qiu Sihan.


    Feeling a look falling on him, Qiu Sihan trembled, raised his head, saw Qi Luo''s fighting eyes, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and then said to Qi Luo, "can you wait for me to have a rest?"


    "Yes." Qi Luo nodded. Qiu Sihan Gang fought with the seven modernizations, which consumed a lot of natural resources. He didn''t want to take advantage of the danger of others.


    For a long time, John stood up and his breath climbed to the top again Feng, look at Qi Luo, which means you have had a good rest.


    At this moment, many people''s fallen hearts hung up again, and their eyes focused on them. Both of them had been defeated in a war before, which was of great significance.


    If you win, you can wash away the previous shame. If you lose, it is bound to cause a great blow to confidence, which will affect the next battle.


    Qi Luo is determined to win this time. He is bound to win, and Qiu Sihan is the same. He was defeated miserably by his own people. For him, the blow is not big.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, he fell and directly demonized into a blue eyed and golden eyed beast. The fierce and unparalleled breath ran away between heaven and earth, revealing how strong his inner war intention was at the moment.


    The momentum was rising, and it shrouded the world. Many people felt the war spirit contained in the breath, and their hearts could not help feeling the blood boiling, as if they were affected by the breath.


    Qiu Sihan suddenly looked sharp, his body fluttered, his fingers pointed out rapidly, and the rays of light shot out like silk threads into the void, and then disappeared.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils immediately contracted. He had done the same action. Qiu Sihan was arranging the array. From the handwriting of Qiu Sihan, I''m afraid the array is not weak.


    Before fighting with the seven modernizations, Qiu Sihan didn''t show his ability in array. It''s not that he didn''t want to show it, but he didn''t expect the seven modernizations to be so strong. After that, he didn''t give him the opportunity to arrange array at all.


    Therefore, as soon as the battle came up, he began to arrange the array to meet Qi Luo in the strongest state.


    "John will finish the trouble in autumn, and let him walk towards the earth......".


    Qi Luo blew out with a fist, and the endless evil spirit roared and turned into a monster. Qiu Sihan looked the same, his fingers pointed out continuously, and several strands of golden sword Qi broke through the air. The sword Qi penetrated the void and instantly penetrated the heads of those monsters.


    "The rule of sword." Qin Xuan looked frozen and suddenly remembered one thing in his heart. It seems that Qiu Sihan set the record before he went to the demon sword pool. It seems that Qiu Sihan''s feeling of Kendo has strengthened after that.


    "I think you can take a few moves!" Qi Luolang said in a very frivolous voice. With a wave of his hand, there was a sea of fire and dead silence behind him, filled with terrible waves, and roared directly towards Qiu Sihan,


    Qiu Sihan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He knew that this was Qi Luo''s strongest magic attack. Even Beize Tianpeng could only choose to defend steadily at the beginning. It can be seen how powerful and domineering this magic is.


    "He can''t stop the attack." Beize Tianpeng said faintly, in an arrogant tone.


    Many people looked stagnant when they heard the speech, but no one dared to question his words. Beize Tianpeng was absolutely qualified to say this. He broke open when he was attacked by this magic power.


    Fengqiu''s look gradually became restless. There was a ray of worry in her beautiful eyes. When the Big Dipper looked at her, she felt a little ashamed and powerless.


    Qiu Sihan is not weak, but the opponent he met is too terrible. What can she do? Can''t she go up and fight for him?


    After Qi Luo released the two seas, the momentum increased significantly, and all kinds of killing magic powers were released continuously, as if in a steady stream.


    Qiu Sihan cast a defensive array to resist. However, although the array is powerful, it also needs huge aura support. The two seas isolate everything and can only rely on his own Zhenyuan.


    In the early autumn, Sihan can still stay in the array and calmly deal with the attack released by Qi Luo. However, with the passage of time, his true yuan is insufficient. Under the fierce attack of Qi Luo, the array is shaky, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    Although aware of this, Qiu Sihan refused to admit defeat. He has lost a battle and must not humiliate the defeat again.


    He suddenly burst into a strong breath and climbed directly to the top Peak, in an instant, the light of the array becomes extremely bright. The bright light flows on the array and shines on people''s eyes.


    "This is..." countless people trembled. How could Qiu Sihan''s breath suddenly become so strong?


    Feng Qiu saw this scene, and his face trembled. He suddenly realized what Qiu Sihan wanted to do, and shouted, "stop!"


    However, Qiu Sihan''s desire to win was stronger than ever. At this moment, he was unwilling to obey his teacher''s orders and chose to abide by his original heart.


    "Use the secret method?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light and seemed to understand something. Qiu Sihan''s action surprised him. In his impression, Qiu Sihan didn''t seem to care so much about victory. Why did he do such a crazy thing?


    "Usually speaking of me is clear and correct, but if it really violates my inner pride, where is my obsession weaker than me?" Liu Yuanshan sighed that he knew his old friend too well.


    Looking at the changes that happened to Qiu Sihan, Qi Luo didn''t show any fear. Instead, the war intention in his eyes was more intense. The evil spirit on his body was almost condensed into essence. He punched out and rained on the array. At a glance, there were all fist shadows.


    Qiu Sihan fought hard, but the flesh and power of the monster were so easy to resist. Qiu Sihan''s flesh did not become king, and naturally he could not resist such violent attacks.


    A moment later, there was only a light sound, as if something had broken. The array in the two seas collapsed suddenly. Layers of flame, air wave and dead silence roared on Qiu Sihan''s body and directly blew him out.


    The hearts of the endless crowd seemed to tremble with it, and an idea flashed through their minds, Qiu Sihan, defeated!

 Chapter 560

    The void was silent, and only the hearts of the people were beating and gaping at the scene on the platform. They couldn''t say a word.


    Qiu Si was defeated unexpectedly by seven changes in the Imperial battle. He fought again and even lost after using the secret method.


    It has to be said that this has brought a strong spiritual impact to countless people. The talented disciples of Qianqiu League have been defeated by those who rank lower than themselves twice in a row. What''s the matter with the world?


    Feng Qiu''s face was very ugly. She didn''t expect Qiu Sihan to lose twice in a row, which not only brought great shame to Qianqiu alliance, but also discredited the Big Dipper star in a sense.


    The world will say that the talented disciples trained by the forces under the Big Dipper are not as good as a foreign demon youth. What an irony.


    Under the gaze of countless people''s amazing eyes, Qi Luo calmly returned to his position and was in high spirits. In his eyes, he regained his previous self-confidence. He was still the arrogant and frivolous son of the demon family.


    On the contrary, Qiu Sihan, half kneeling on the point platform, kept his head down, as if he didn''t dare to face the eyes of others. He knew what kind of ridicule and shame he would face, enough to completely destroy a person.


    "Well, one or two defeats are nothing. The emperor''s cultivation has not won every battle, but he is still in his current position." The Big Dipper spoke faintly. Since he had been defeated, he didn''t want Qiu Sihan to fall down from now on. That would only make people laugh.


    Hearing the words of the Big Dipper, Qiu Sihan suddenly raised his head and looked at the Big Dipper. Seeing the expectation in the latter''s eyes, the frustration in his heart immediately alleviated a lot and said, "disciple understands."


    Then, Qiu Sihan went down the point star platform. There were only two battles, and there were seven left. In the next battle, he had to go all out to prove himself.


    Before long, Yang Yunhui, who ranked seventh, stepped onto the star platform and directly focused on Qin Xuan. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of war and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently and stepped out. The wind blew. His long hair flew and his black robe fluttered. He stood steadily in the center of the star pointing platform, like a peerless sword, revealing a peerless spirit of killing heaven and earth.


    When many people saw Qin Xuan go out, they suddenly looked surprised. The strength of Tianshan swordsman was like a bottomless pit. When he was strong, he was strong. They never knew where his limit was.


    Yang Yunguang stared at Qin Xuan with a dignified complexion. From the first round of qualifying, he noticed Qin Xuan. The golden light curtain was the first, and the emperor''s talent was too dazzling. Then Qin Xuan''s performance didn''t disappoint him. The word of the Xuanling world is the law, how powerful and domineering.


    Any one of these auras is enough to make the Beidou mansion famous, but it is unique to Qin Xuan. You can imagine how outstanding Qin Xuan is.


    This war is destined to be extraordinary.


    In the direction of the sun god cult, Yang Kun''s face was expressionless and seemed calm on the surface. However, there was a ray of worry in the depths of his eyes. He knew that his son was like his father. He didn''t know that Yang Yunhui wanted to prove himself. However, Tianshan swordsman was so easy to defeat.


    "In this war, I hope you will fulfill your original promise and don''t keep your hand." Yang Yunhui said in a deep voice, looking very serious.


    "I will." Qin Xuan nodded calmly, looking as indifferent as ever.


    On Yang Yunhui''s body, the sun''s divine fire rises and is gorgeous. The aura of fire attribute between heaven and earth seems to be agitated, and the temperature rises sharply. This space seems to become a melting pot, with Yang Yunhui as the center, burning heaven and earth.


    Countless people''s faces changed greatly, and they immediately released Zhenyuan to resist the burning gas. Those with weak strength were hot and dry, and their complexion rose red, as if they were going to burn.


    The Big Dipper''s eyes flashed, and then with a wave of his big hand, a star burst out, turned into a curtain of light and shrouded the point star platform.


    In an instant, the light curtain seemed to separate the point star platform from the outside world. The point star platform was still very hot and dry, while the outside temperature began to fall, and people''s faces gradually returned to normal.


    Qin Xuan had already become a king in flesh and gathered the body of thunder demon. This temperature was no threat to him at all. His face was extremely calm and stood there quietly as if nothing had happened, as if waiting for Yang Yunhui to be fully prepared.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face unchanged, Yang Yunhui trembled in his heart. Isn''t this guy afraid of the high temperature? He thinks he has reached his limit, but Qin Xuan''s reaction shocked him.


    "It''s too childish for me to defeat my opponent with this skill." Beize Tianpeng disdained. In his opinion, Yang Yunhui''s move was insulting Qin Xuan and him.


    The warrior''s hearing was amazing. Beize Tianpeng''s words spread to Yang Yunhui''s ears word by word. His face was suddenly cold. The Sun Zhenyuan rioted around him, like a volcano, and was about to burst out terrible power.


    Qin Xuan steps out continuously, and residual shadows flicker out, and the artistic conception of the demon is released. It seems that there is a golden winged ROC bird in the void. The virtual shadow is cut out, and its wings are extremely sharp, tearing the void.


    "Boom!" There was a roaring sound in the void. A powerful monster came to this heaven and earth, and the evil spirit went rampant. Each monster was huge and boundless, standing in the void, releasing an extremely terrible atmosphere and incomparable majesty.


    The big demons released their magic powers one after another. The world was turbulent and the void was distorted. Yang Yunhui was at the center of the attack. Looking at the attack from all directions, the gods and souls trembled, and finally realized the horror of Qin Xuan.


    If you don''t move, the sky will change color and the nine days will tremble together!


    At this moment, the hearts of countless people began to vibrate wildly, and their eyes became a little dull. The magic power of the demon. Tianshan swordsman showed a powerful ability. How much strength did he hide?


    Looking at Qin Xuan surrounded by many big demons, there was a slight fluctuation in the eyes of Beidou Xingjun. The power of Kendo and magic Tao, the physical body became king, and the demon magic power revealed at this time was indeed perfect. No wonder senior brother appreciated him so much.


    "This son must not stay." A sharp sword light flashed in the eyes of Zihua sword emperor, and a sharp breath filled his body.


    Qin Xuan''s performance worried him a little. What made him nervous was that the secret of Qin Xuan could greatly improve his cultivation. If he got it, the Beize family could unify the Tianyuan world.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were matchless, and his body was full of surging evil spirit. He was wearing Demon Armor and was brave and powerful. He was like a peerless demon God. His hands kept beating out. Endless Xie Niu''s virtual shadow killed Xiang Yang Yunhui and wanted to bury him.


    "Jiuyang burns the sky." A sharp edge flashed in Yang Yunhui''s eyes. Nine huge suns rose slowly and shone on the heaven and earth. The endless sun Shenhua shot out, as if it contained extremely terrible power. Everything was burned wherever it went.


    Yang Yunhui is the body of the sun god. The released sun Shenhua is released by its own Sun Zhenyuan, and just to the sun. Xie Niu virtual shadow is just released by Qin Xuan with ordinary Zhenyuan, which naturally can not stop the burning of the sun Shenhua.


    For a time, the situation reversed, Yang Yunhui''s war intention increased sharply, and the offensive became more and more fierce. It seemed that he wanted to pursue while winning and defeat Qin Xuan at one fell swoop.


    Many people were shocked when they saw it, as if they were on the scene. They clearly felt the fierce fighting atmosphere on the star platform. It was too violent, making people feel that it was not a battle in the Yuan Dynasty at all.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the star Vientiane map was running wildly. The bright stars bloomed and scattered to the surface of his body, emitting strange light. Against the background of that light, Qin Xuan''s already handsome face looked more sacred.


    "The power of the stars!" The Big Dipper Starking''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his eyes stare at Qin Xuan. He is known as the Big Dipper Starking. His best strength is star power. If there is a trace of star breath, he can''t escape his perception.


    And he clearly felt a breath of stars in Qin Xuan. Although he was not so strong, he was better than thick and pure. He was far from reaching this point in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Until this moment, the Big Dipper finally understood why Tiangang Xingjun insisted on taking Qin Xuan away. Such a pure star is really yuan, which is rare in the world.


    After Qin Xuan urged the star Vientiane map, the power of the magic power released was greatly enhanced, which was no weaker than Yang Yunhui''s Sun Zhenyuan. Coupled with the powerful demon magic power, he suppressed Yang Yunhui again.


    This surprised Yang Yunhui. The Zhenyuan of chaotic constitution is naturally stronger than ordinary people. Why is the Zhenyuan of Tianshan swordsman so strong? Is he also chaotic constitution?


    Not only does Yang Yunhui have this guess in his heart, but many people have the same idea. After all, Qin Xuan''s performance is too abnormal. It''s appalling that he is still so strong in cross-border fighting.

 Chapter 561

    Some people with advanced cultivation perceive that the true yuan of Qin Xuan contains the smell of stars, and their eyes flash a color of shock. They guess that Qin Xuan''s physique is related to the stars.


    They looked at the Big Dipper. They saw that the Big Dipper was expressionless and his eyes were as calm as usual, so that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If it''s star constitution, it''s interesting." A smile flashed in Zihua sword emperor''s eyes, as if he thought of something interesting.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the space, and a figure was blown out and fell heavily on the light curtain at the edge of the point star platform.


    The figure flying out is Yang Yunhui.


    Yang Yunhui got up from the ground, reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, then raised his head and stared at Qin Xuan. He was silent for a long time, convinced and said, "you are really strong, I am willing to bow down."


    "You''re good, too. I promise." Qin Xuan smiled back and then turned back to his position. He looked as calm as before, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Yang Yunhui looked at Qin Xuan''s back and sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had really done wrong. Then he walked down the star platform with a dim look.


    Then Qihua went out to challenge talon, easily won it again, and surprised countless people.


    Many people have stormy waves in their hearts. It seems that they have found something incredible. Has the seven modernizations, which have been unknown before, begun to break out now?


    In the following two battles, Talon challenged Liu Yuanshan and won. Makino challenged Qiu Sihan and was defeated.


    Soon, the first round of battle ended. In this round, only Qin Xuan and Qihua won the most, and they won all the two battles. Beize Tianpeng, Mo Lishang and others won one victory and lost one. The worst was Qiu Sihan, who lost both games.


    The round robin is uninterrupted. One round of battle is over, and the next round of battle will begin after a short break.


    With the beginning and end of each battle, the hearts of the onlookers also fluctuated, sometimes cheering because of the fierce and wonderful battle, and sometimes marveling at the powerful strength of Tianjiao.


    Time passed imperceptibly, and soon the last round of battle was carried out. After this round, the battle of Beidou selection in Yuanfu territory officially ended, and the final candidate for the son of Beidou will also be finalized.


    Therefore, countless people are extremely nervous, their eyes are full of expectation, and their minds fantasize about the final result.


    There are too many Tianjiao in this Beidou selection. Many people are enough to be called the son of Beidou in the past. However, after all, only one king can be born. No matter how outstanding the others are, they will still become a foil.


    In the first eight battles, four people remained invincible, including Tianshan swordsman, Beize Tianpeng, Mo Lishang and Qihua.


    Many people take it for granted that the first three win completely, and Qihua is greatly beyond the expectation of the crowd. However, as Qihua gradually shows its strong strength and defeats one opponent, his position in the hearts of all people is also gradually rising.


    Qin Xuan is still the beginning of this round. He steps out and calmly steps onto the star platform. In the last battle, he will meet people he doesn''t want to meet, and he can''t escape.


    Watching Qin Xuan step onto the star platform, a flash of light flashed in Beize Tianpeng''s eyes, and his breath gradually climbed. He had been looking forward to this war for a long time.


    Who knows, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at Beize Tianpeng. He looked at Mo Lisheng and said with a smile: "come on, I''ve never learned your strength. You should be merciful."


    "You too. Don''t be cruel." Mo Lishang also smiled, as if he was cooperating with Qin Xuan''s performance.


    When this remark fell, many faces suddenly showed a strange look and showed mercy?


    If you say this from other populations, it will not surprise people at all, and it will even be taken for granted. After all, their achievements are there, and they can''t refuse to accept it.


    But Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang said this, which is very thought-provoking. Two people who have won all battles fight together and ask each other for mercy. How do you think, they all feel that they are showing friendship


    No one found how ugly Beize Tianpeng''s face was at this time. His face was cold as if it could drip water. His body was filled with cold, and the surrounding space seemed to be solidified.


    He thought Qin Xuan would challenge him. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at him. He directly ignored him and chose not to leave the war. This is clearly silent contempt.


    "Wait for me. I''ll make your life worse than death." Beize Tianpeng looked at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, clenched his fists together and made a crisp creak.


    Tianshan swordsmen fight against each other. No matter because of their strong strength or their friendship, they are enough to attract everyone''s attention. Countless people are looking forward to it. What sparks will this war burst out?


    "Please." Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and motioned Mo Lishang to hand first.


    Mo Lishang showed a helpless color and had to say, "don''t blame me for starting first!"


    When the voice fell, a cold feeling of frozen heaven and earth fell on this heaven and earth. The snowflakes fell again and fell on the point star platform. They suddenly became ice. The cold wind was cold. Many people felt their faces tingling and released their true defense to resist the cold wind.


    Qin Xuan still stood proudly and motionless, with a faint smile in his mouth. Although he didn''t deliberately release his breath, he revealed a strong self-confidence.


    During the rest time, the whole point star platform was covered with ice and snow, more than several feet, and the snowflakes were still falling. I don''t know when, Mo Lishang''s body disappeared.


    Qin Xuan frowned and turned his eyes suddenly without hesitation. He raised his hand to the void and blew a fist. There was a roar of tigers and lions in the void, which rang through the heaven and earth. Qin Xuan''s fist was unstoppable like a lion down the mountain.


    The fist shadow exploded in the space with a loud bang. A cold sword Qi broke through the air and broke the fist shadow with the cold breath. Mo Lishang''s body shape appeared for a moment, but disappeared in a flash and disappeared into the void again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly burst into purple and gold light. His eyes swept through the void and seemed to be able to penetrate all nothingness. He immediately found the figure of Mo Lishang, stepped out of the void and walked into the space.


    "How did it all disappear?"


    The weak man''s eyes showed doubts. He didn''t understand why Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang disappeared. However, the man with advanced cultivation knew that their strength was too strong. They both directly broke the space and fought in the void.


    Therefore, many people only see the figures of Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, but for a short moment, but even so, they still feel hot blood surging and surprised They''re the only ones who can fight this beautiful battle, aren''t they?


    "What a show." Talon glanced away and said, looking very angry. Obviously, he can fight openly and honestly, but he has to enter the void. He wanted to watch the battle between the two, but now it seems that it''s over.


    "Who wants them to be strong? If you are strong, you can come to them both." Makino joked to talon.


    Talon looked sluggish immediately. Then he coughed and said solemnly, "hum, I won''t be as obscene as asking them. If I fight, I''ll be hard in front. What''s the ability to hide in the void."


    "Well, when their battle is over, I''ll tell them your words. I''m sure they will be happy to meet your wishes." Makino said very seriously.


    "What nonsense? Why don''t I remember what I said?" Talon''s face changed for a moment and denied it. He had a momentum of killing and refusing to admit it.


    Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun tried not to laugh. These two big men were so funny that they never lacked joy with them.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang will not know the dialogue between Tailong and Muye. If they know, they are likely to stop fighting directly and meet Tailong''s wishes


    The extreme cold atmosphere raged on the point star platform. The temperature was reduced to the extreme, and the aura of heaven and earth was solidified. However, the battle between Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang was still fierce. They seemed to have a steady stream of Zhenyuan, which broke out madly, and the space was violently shaken.


    Many people subconsciously regard this battle as a battle in the same territory, but they forget that Mo Lishang is half the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and Tianshan swordsman is the top of the eighth floor of the yuan mansion It''s just a peak.


    Suddenly, the two figures shot out of the void and looked at each other. They both released a powerful breath. Their demeanor was unique, just like heaven and man.

 Chapter 562

    "Peerless demon God, king of ice and snow." Someone sighed, like the description of Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, with longing in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan was full of evil spirits and powerful. A powerful monster surrounded him like the stars and the moon. At this time, he was so strange, like a real demon God coming to the world.


    The voice in the space suddenly subsided and was extremely quiet. Countless people stared at the black figure in the void, and their hearts trembled slightly, as if they were convinced by his temperament.


    Of course, Mo Lishang can''t be ignored. His long silver hair makes him destined to be different from ordinary people. There is a sense of arrogance on his body, as if the blood flowing in his body is noble and incomparable. He was born like this.


    "I admit defeat." Mo Lishang suddenly opened his mouth and looked still calm.


    The words fell, and the hearts of the endless crowd trembled. A flash of shock flashed in their eyes. What is molishang doing? It''s clear that the battle hasn''t been decided yet. How did he admit defeat?


    "It''s not the end yet. Why admit defeat?" Qin Xuan also asked unexpectedly.


    "I am a higher level than you, but I can''t win you for a long time. Isn''t that a loss?" Mo Lishang was helpless. Qin Xuan saw Mo Lishang for the first time and showed this expression. His eyes were a little dull.


    "If you and I are in the same territory one day, fight again to win or lose." At this time, Mo Lishang had gone to the star platform. A hearty laughter came, and the void was quiet.


    "Good free and easy personality, don''t care about the victory or defeat ranking at all, do as you like, and deserve to be mo Lisheng." Many people look at Mo Lishang with admiration. Such arrogance is too rare.


    Of course, many people envy the sincere friendship between Tianshan swordsman and Mo Lishang. Even if they want to fight each other, friendship still comes first and competition comes later. How many people in the world can do it?


    Mo Lishang took the initiative to admit defeat. This battle naturally counts as the victory of Tianshan swordsman. Tianshan swordsman still maintains the record of total victory, winning eight games in a row, leaving only one opponent, Beize Tianpeng.


    The battle between Qin Xuan and Beize Tianpeng has been regarded as the decisive battle of the Beidou selection from the beginning. It will determine the final candidate of the Beidou selection, which shows its importance.


    At this time, Beize Tianpeng stood up from the throne and burst out an amazing breath, as if with strong anger. His sharp eyes shot at Qin Xuan, which seemed to tear the latter apart.


    "Get out!" Beize Tianpeng thundered and drank. His tone was very impolite. Without any mercy, he directly asked the other party to roll out.


    Qin Xuan frowned and looked coldly at Beize Tianpeng. Does this guy really think he''s afraid of him?


    "If you lose, I will try my best." Mo Lishang said faintly. Qin Xuan looked sluggish. Looking at Mo Lishang, he felt a warmth flowing through his heart.


    As soon as they fight, don''t worry about whether Beize will win the battle. Of course, don''t worry about whether he will lose the battle as much as Beize will.


    "Do you think I will lose?" Qin Xuan showed a confident smile towards Mo Lishang, then stood up and walked smartly to the point star platform.


    "I know what you really want to participate in the Beidou selection. Anyway, I''ll help you get it." A voice came into Qin Xuan''s ear, which made Qin Xuan''s footsteps pause. Then he turned back and said with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Beize Tianpeng and Qin Xuan appeared on the point star platform at the same time. It has to be said that such a scene was too shocking. Cheers broke out from the stands and resounded through the sky.


    One is the number one in the Beidou list, and the other is the new number one. This battle is about the battle of two first places, which is more likely to decide who will spend the son of Beidou this time.


    "Finally, I will wait for you. You are the only opponent I recognize. Today I will wash away the shame in the Xuanling world." Beize Tianpeng whispered to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then showed a bright smile. Lang said, "what can''t be said directly, Beize Tianpeng? Do you really think this victory over me can wash away the shame in the Xuanling world?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar when this remark fell. Countless faces showed a very wonderful look and vaguely understood what. Did Beize Tianpeng whisper to Tianshan swordsmen just now?


    Besides, what does he mean by what he just said?


    Is it true that Beize Tianpeng was suppressed by Tianshan swordsmen in the Xuanling world, and even suffered some unspeakable shame?


    Beidou Xingjun looks a little ugly. This Tianshan swordsman is too reckless. Beize Tianpeng is his disciple. How can he say such words in public.


    "What are you talking about!" Beize Tianpeng said coldly. Of course he wouldn''t admit what he said. Anyway, only Qin Xuan heard it. If he didn''t admit it, who would believe it?


    However, Beize Tianpeng underestimated Qin Xuan''s influence at this time. In many people''s hearts, Qin Xuan''s position at this time was not under him at all, and even had a victory.


    After all, the realm of Qin Xuan is there. If they are in the same territory, most people will think that Qin Xuan will be the well deserved son of Beidou in this Beidou selection.


    Of course, there is no if, and the reality is the reality after all. But even if Qin Xuan was defeated by Beize Tianpeng, his prestige in the hearts of all people will not be reduced.


    "Tianshan swordsman is always frivolous and uninhibited. He does what he wants. What he says is likely to be true." Some people whispered their ideas, and many nodded in agreement.


    "Although Beize Tianpeng is strong and the star king has his own disciples, he is not a God. He can''t be as strong as Tianshan swordsman when he is on the eighth floor of the yuan mansion." Another said, with a positive tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of these words were heard by Beize Tianpeng. We can imagine how he felt in his heart. He had the heart to kill Qin Xuan.


    It''s a shame that the proud son of heaven of the noble Beidou family, born a king, should have ruled the world and ruled the mountains and rivers.


    The Zihua sword emperor sitting on the stand could not sit still at this time. There was a terrible sword in his eyes. As long as he thought, Qin Xuan would disappear, but he didn''t do it because the Big Dipper star was still here.


    "Save your life." Zihua sword emperor was cold in his heart. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was already a dead man.


    Qin Xuan suddenly felt a cold feeling coming, which was very piercing. The cold feeling was also mixed with killing intention, which made his body tense immediately. An idea flashed in his mind that someone wanted to kill him!


    The first person Qin Xuan thought of was Beize Tianpeng. His humiliation to Beize Tianpeng was enough to make Beize Tianpeng kill him, but later he felt it impossible. The killing intention was extremely powerful, but it was extremely obscure and silent. Beize Tianpeng couldn''t reach this step.


    Although Qin Xuan has many enemies in Beidou City, he has changed his appearance. Those enemies only remember his original appearance. They don''t know that he has turned into a Tianshan swordsman and came to Beidou city.


    As for Zhan longhuang and others who found that he had changed his appearance, Qin Xuan thought it was impossible. After all, there was a great gap between them and the ghost demon emperor. Moreover, if they recognized it, they could not wait until now to kill him, let alone let themselves kill Qin unparalleled.


    "Is it..." Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly contracted and looked subconsciously at the Big Dipper. He humiliated Beize Tianpeng just now. There is no doubt that he humiliated the Big Dipper indirectly.


    There is reason to kill him, and he has great strength. The Big Dipper is undoubtedly the most likely person.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan frowned, but from the look of the Big Dipper, he didn''t seem to show his intention to kill, but he was a little unhappy.


    "That''s all." Qin Xuan shook his head. No matter who wants to kill him, he can''t stop him from defeating Beize Tianpeng. He must get the purified water of the Holy Spirit.


    "Ready to die?" Beize Tianpeng looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "I should ask you that." Qin Xuan responded faintly. Although the tone was calm, it showed an unquestionable strength.


    Countless people''s hearts beat. Looking at these two unyielding Tianjiao, their hearts are also quite restless. Is it the glory of Beize Tianpeng to defend the title, or the strong rise of Tianshan swordsmen to create an immortal legend?

 Chapter 563

    "Dong..." Beize Tianpeng strode out, shaking the star drama violently, as if it was going to be broken.


    Now, Beize Tianpeng''s entry into the king of the Yuan Dynasty, whether it is the physical body, the use of the power of rules, or the power of soul, is far beyond the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, and the two are not at the same level.


    "Look, Beize Tianpeng is bound to kill this arrogant man." Nangong Cang sneered and said that he looked at Qin Xuan with cold hatred. It was obvious that he still resented the original thing.


    He was fighting with Qin Xuan in front of the Beidou Posthouse. Qin Xuan said wildly that he would take his three moves, but then a mysterious strong man took action to stop the fight between them, so the matter was over.


    To his surprise, the arrogant man who competed with him that day was so outstanding and terrible with strong talent. Now he is standing on the final stage and competing with Beize Tianpeng.


    But even so, his hatred for Qin Xuan did not diminish at all. The incident had a very bad impact on him. Many voices in the family accused him. Because of his arrogance, he made the family hate such a talented person. It was unforgivable.


    Murong Guangzhao took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s talent was somewhat unexpected. He thought Mo Lishang would be stronger, but Qin Xuan saw clearly in the war with Mo Lishang just now. If he continued to fight, Qin Xuan might not lose.


    In the crowd, a young man with a beautiful face stared at the front, with a faint smile in his eyes. The young man was Ouyang Qingtian.


    "A man of destiny, born extraordinary, will not be defeated." Ouyang Qingtian murmured, with an unspeakable look in his eyes, incomparably dazzling.


    "Come on, Qin Xuan!" Yalan''s fingers crossed tightly and her face flushed. It was obviously caused by excessive tension.


    Liu Shan and Xiaolin were also in the crowd. They watched every battle of Qin Xuan carefully, which really shocked them.


    Liu Shan only feels that his eyes are too poisonous. Now Qin Xuan has locked in the top ten, or even the top three, which means that his position in the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion will rise sharply, which is a double win with one stone.


    "Look at you. He won the top three, not you. What are you excited about?" Xiaolin gave Liu Shan a white look, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Hum, if I didn''t know genius with my eyes, would you be able to meet such a peerless person? You''d be happy!" Liu Shan whispered.


    "What do you say? I''ll hear it again." Xiaolin looked at Liu Shan with a smile like a flower.


    Then Liu Shan''s waist seemed to be caught by something. An unforgettable pain was transmitted to his brain. The lines on his face were twisted together and begged for mercy: "I''m wrong!"


    The people next to him looked at this side and showed a strange color on their faces. They suddenly became unnatural and walked to another place in a gray way.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the star platform is extremely depressed. There is a sense of killing in the space, which is as cold and sharp as a blade, making people cold.


    Beize Tianpeng''s body shape suddenly disappeared in place. Then, a strong sense of emperor came to this heaven and earth and faintly turned into an illusory palm to suppress everything.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly changed and felt a strong pressure in an instant On his shoulders, the speed of the circulation of real yuan in his body slowed down. At this moment, he clearly perceived how powerful the king of yuan was.


    Although Qin Xuan had fought with Murong Guangzhao before, Murong Guangzhao always despised him and disdained to use all his strength. Therefore, Qin Xuan didn''t feel so deeply.


    However, at the moment, Beize Tianpeng didn''t leave his hand. The gap between the yuan house and the yuan king was instantly reflected. It was a repressive gap, which could make the heart despair.


    Qin Xuan''s expression moved, and the endless evil spirit filled the air. He soared up and turned into an ancient demon. He went to the palm of his hand with great momentum.


    "Vulnerable." Beize Tianpeng had a sneer on his mouth. His eyes were full of contempt. He still stood where he was and let the big demons kill him.


    However, before many big demons approached the palm, they were all shaken by the powerful imperial intention emanating from the palm. One big demon looked frightened, and his heart involuntarily gave birth to a sense of submission, and his knees trembled Shaking, as if to kneel down.


    "Is your demon power so capable?" Beize Tianpeng Lang''s voice is arrogant and unparalleled.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Beize Tianpeng was stronger than he expected. It seems that his current state is really too low. In that case, break the state!


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s hands were open, and a trace of rebellious color flashed in his eyes. His breath rose wildly, just like the awakening of ancient beasts, which made people feel a sense of heart trembling.


    Countless people looked shocked and stared at Qin Xuan in shock. They were shocked by Qin Xuan''s sudden move. What did he want to do?


    "Are you going to break the border?" With a twinkling of his eyes, the Big Dipper saw that Qin Xuan was brewing a potential, a potential to break the environment.


    Beize Tianpeng looked at the changes that had happened to Qin Xuan, but did not interrupt, but let Qin Xuan finish it. He wanted to completely defeat Qin Xuan in the heyday of Qin Xuan and defeat Qin Xuan''s confidence.


    With Qin Xuan as the center, the aura between heaven and earth seems to have been in a riot. It is crazy to gather towards him. The terrible energy storm sweeps through the heaven and earth, the sky turns pale, the wind and clouds roar, and the roar of animals from the void trembles in the air.


    "He wants to... Break through the realm!" One after another saw Qin Xuan''s intention, and his heart trembled. On the final stage, he fought with Beize Tianpeng. He dared to break through the realm openly. What arrogance.


    "You want to die!" Beize Tianpeng shot angrily. He really couldn''t bear to break through such an important thing as the realm. Qin Xuan dared to fight with him when he didn''t exist?


    The palm slapped down to destroy the energy storm on Qin Xuan''s head. Qin Xuan seemed to feel it. He raised his head and waved his hands. In the void, a monster with different shapes roared out to stop the palm print from falling.


    Some monsters with ugly appearance and short stature flashed out, and many people were surprised. What kind of monsters are they? They are so ugly. I''m afraid there is no uglier one in the world.


    However, the next scene made countless people look frozen there.


    I saw those monsters open their mouths and spit out sharp and harsh howls, which seemed to ignore all distance obstacles, directly break through the star platform defense and penetrate into the human soul.


    Many people look pale, hold their heads in their hands, make a roar in their minds, and their souls seem to be torn away.


    The Big Dipper frowned, but he also knew Qin Xuan''s situation. He could only keep himself from Beize Tianpeng''s interference and could not control the attack wholeheartedly.


    Stars shine brightly from the Big Dipper. Those stars are constantly shuttling and intertwined to form a strong layer of star defense, which can isolate all forces.


    After the Big Dipper shot, everyone''s face was much better. However, they were still in shock and deeply realized what terrible power there was under the seemingly ugly and short body.


    There are other monsters, such as golden winged rocs flying for nine days, basaltic turtles with unparalleled defense, endless Xie cattle and virtual shadows in a row, with great momentum, and the legendary holy beast Kirin, which has infinite power and crushes the void.


    "He has so many great demon powers and is so powerful!" Countless people trembled and were more shocked by Qin Xuan. He was only on the eighth floor of the yuan mansion. If he was promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty, who could stop him?


    Suddenly, a clear sound came out of Qin Xuan''s body, like something was broken. On the star Vientiane map, a blue star turned into red, which was very bright.


    "If I want to break the border, you can''t stop it." A very frivolous voice sounded. Although it was frivolous, it also revealed infinite confidence.

 Chapter 564

    "If I want to break the border, you can''t stop it."


    The frivolous voice resounded through the world and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Countless people trembled in their hearts and their eyes were full of shock.


    The Tianshan swordsman is so crazy that he claims that if he wants to break the territory, Beize Tianpeng can''t stop him.


    This is how confident it is to say such words. At least before Tianshan swordsman, no one dared to speak to Beize Tianpeng in such a tone.


    Beize Tianpeng''s face was gloomy to the extreme. The Reiki riot around him was raging like a giant beast awakened. Several powerful Reiki storms swept out and shrouded the vast and endless area.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned, and there was a bright purple and gold glow in his eyes, which was dazzling. It was like magic. Someone looked at him, and only felt that his soul had been seen through. All kinds of fantastic scenes appeared in his mind, like a dream.


    "It''s so strong to create a dreamland at a glance..." people''s hearts shook fiercely and their backs were sweating. They couldn''t help thinking of a terrible idea. If Tianshan swordsmen had the intention to kill in the dreamland, would they be killed directly?


    The Big Dipper stares at Qin Xuan with a flash of wonder in his eyes. At this time, he can confirm that Qin Xuan''s talent is no worse or even stronger than Beize Tianpeng, but how did he do it?


    When his eyes turned, Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng with strange eyes. In an instant, Beize Tianpeng looked stagnant, and the scene in front of him changed greatly.


    At this time, there was a desert in front of him, deserted, windy and sandy, and there was no end in sight. There was a sense of killing in the air, and there seemed to be a clash of swords in the void.


    "Fantasy." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes flashed and he instantly realized that he had been brought to the dreamland by Qin Xuan. Although he was still calm on the surface, he was quite restless in his heart, as if he was unwilling.


    He thinks highly of himself, and the strength of the king of the Yuan Dynasty is unmatched. However, after his full preparation, he is still brought into the dreamland by Qin Xuan, which means that his realm has no advantage in front of Qin Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect that besides the power of kendo, your magic power also understands the rules. No wonder the unparalleled sound of Qin can''t affect you at all." Beize Tianpeng calmly opened his mouth.


    "I said, if you are with me, I will crush you." A faint voice came out, and Qin Xuan''s figure emerged from the void. His black robe fluttered with unparalleled style.


    "Arrogance." Beize Tianpeng disdained the way. In an instant, he burst into an extremely powerful light. A sense of emperor spread out and turned into countless strands, flying to the sky, as if to suppress the heaven and earth.


    "Since you have created the illusion, what can you do if I claim to be the emperor and dominate the world in your illusion?"


    With Beize Tianpeng as the center, the meaning of the emperor continues to spread outward, and the infinite light shines out, sweeping everything and holding the meaning of submission. Beize Tianpeng proudly stands in the void, with black hair dancing, handsome and unparalleled, just like a real emperor with great majesty.


    A sense of emperor came to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan didn''t change his look. He had a sense of submission in his heart and didn''t want to continue fighting. Even if he failed in this war, he was still the second in Beidou selection. Such an achievement is enough to be proud of the world.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s breath gradually faded, and the defense on the surface of his body gradually faded Go, as if to completely expose the body and give up all resistance.


    Beize Tianpeng flashed a sharp color in his eyes and raised his hand to blast out a divine power attack. The divine power attack turned into a golden arrow, which seemed to contain a powerful force of space, directly across the void and shot at Qin Xuan''s head.


    A fierce killing intention came, Qin Xuan''s body trembled, and then his eyes returned to Qingming. Suddenly, his eyes turned and blew out. The lion and tiger rolled over and blew out the magic attack.


    "It''s terrible that this will can affect my state of mind..." Qin Xuan suddenly woke up, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. He was afraid that if he was affected by that emotion just now, he would really lose the war.


    "I reacted." Beize Tianpeng was also shocked in his heart. He was very clear about how strong his imperial intention was. No one in the Yuan government should be able to resist this will. However, Qin Xuan did it.


    A wisp of evil spirit diffused from Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s temperament changed greatly again. His eyes were filled with strange light. It was very strange. It was like a demon God coming. A statue of monsters appeared around him, just like an army of monsters, with great momentum and majesty.


    "It''s another trick. It''s vulnerable." Beize Tianpeng flashed a look of contempt in his eyes and walked out without fear. It seems that the speed is very slow, but in fact, he is walking in vain. He can''t see his track at all.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The thunderous roar of the beast continued to ring out, shaking the void, endless Xie Niu virtual shadows came out like mountains and seas, golden winged mires crisscrossed the void, the holy Kirin fell from the sky, intimidated the world, roared towards the sky and roared up to the sky


    Qin Xuan''s hands kept dancing, and the endless strange light flowed on his body. It was dazzling. Many great demon magical powers were continuously blooming in Qin Xuan''s hands, as if there was no end.


    Beize Tianpeng was surrounded by endless monsters, and there were killing attacks in all directions. However, he looked still calm and stood there quietly. The infinite emperor immortal light bloomed from him and wiped out the killing attacks.


    "Stop it." Beize Tianpeng looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, clapped his palm forward, and the void trembled violently. Then he condensed a pagoda. The pagoda was golden, tall and brilliant, from which a strong atmosphere of repression was emitted.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and felt a deadly threat in an instant. He raised his head and saw a golden pagoda suppressed, the infinite golden light released from the bottom of the tower, and the wind and cloud gathered madly, like a piece of sky rolling.


    His face changed greatly, and he shouted angrily. His body became bigger and bigger, incarnating into a giant in the sky. The violent evil spirit swept through the void and revealed his arrogant spirit.


    However, as Qin Xuan''s body grew larger, the pagoda also grew larger, and the smell became more and more terrible. The bottom of the tower was like a terrible vortex to swallow Qin Xuan.


    Jindi town Tianta, the fourth soul of Beize Tianpeng, comes from the sixth level.


    After Beize Tianpeng stepped into the king of the Yuan Dynasty, his fourth soul has never been shown in front of outsiders. No one knows what his fourth soul is except the Big Dipper.


    "Surrender to me." Beize Tianpeng opened his hands as if embracing heaven and earth. There was a look of longing in his eyes and stepped on the people he hated. This feeling made him enjoy it very much.


    Qin Xuan looked ugly. No matter how hard he tried, he seemed unable to get rid of the shackles of the pagoda, and his strength was suppressed.


    Seeing the pagoda falling gradually, Qin Xuan flashed a crazy color in his eyes. Since he couldn''t break through from the outside, he had to go in.


    Qin Xuan''s body seemed to turn into a gust of wind, which was extremely light. He took the initiative to float to the bottom of the tower. A terrible force of repression fell on Qin Xuan, wrapped his body in an instant, and then inhaled into the pagoda.


    "Huh?" Beize Tianpeng''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. This guy came in by himself. Is he right?


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Xuan had come to the interior of the Tianta in Jindi town. Looking around, the interior of the pagoda was brilliant and the pagoda structure could be clearly seen.


    The pagoda has ten floors. From top to bottom, the space of each floor decreases in turn, but the amount of ballast pressure increases gradually.


    At this time, qinxuan is at the bottom of the Tianta in Jindi Town, the tenth floor.


    In other words, Qin Xuan has the largest space on this floor, but the most powerful force of repression. If you want to break this pagoda, you must keep going up and break through from the top.


    Beize Tianpeng didn''t know what Qin Xuan was thinking. He was still immersed in the joy of defeating Qin Xuan. Recalling all kinds of arrogant words before Qin Xuan, he just felt very happy in his heart and even wanted to roar up to the sky.


    In this war, he defended his glory. No one can shake his position. He is the real king of Beidou mansion!


    Just as Beize Tianpeng was about to break the illusion, his soul suddenly trembled, as if he had been attacked, and his face immediately solidified there.


    In the Tianta of Jindi Town, Qin Xuan was completely demonized and turned into a dragon of thunder demons, releasing many great demon powers, directly breaking through the confinement of the first floor to the second floor.


    Jindi town Tianta is the fourth soul of Beize Tianpeng. It is closely linked with his soul. All reactions in the pagoda will be transmitted to his soul.


    Therefore, at the same moment of Qin Xuan''s breakthrough, Beize Tianpeng also felt it. His face was very ugly. What was that guy doing in there?


    However, this was just the beginning. Qin Xuan took the hardest step, and then it became easier and easier. However, Beize Tianpeng was going to suffer more and more serious pain.


    At this time, there is a huge statue in the Tianta of Jindi town The Dragon ran rampant, and the two lights of darkness and thunder flowed all over. It seemed that the two different forces were perfectly integrated, emitting extremely frightening power.


    The Dragon claws stretched out, and the destructive lightning light burst out. It was dazzling and extremely fast. It bombarded the confinement of the pagoda. The pagoda trembled and the light became dim.


    "Stop!" Beize Tianpeng''s face showed a ferocious color, and his mouth made a scream, as if he was suffering a great deal.


    However, Qin Xuan couldn''t hear his voice. Even if he heard it and put such a good opportunity for revenge, would Qin Xuan stop?


    Qin Xuan became braver and braver as the war progressed. His violent attacks continued to be released. He bombarded the wall of the pagoda crazily, regardless of what consequences this would bring to Beize Tianpeng.


    Since you let him in, you should think about what it will cost.


    "Poof..." poof, Beize Tianpeng spit out a mouthful of blood, and the Tianta of Jindi town emerged. Then it was broken with a bang and turned into light spots all over the sky, which was gorgeous.


    In that light spot, there seems to be a gorgeous figure slowly coming out, with eyes as bright as stars, and all over his body reveals his peerless style. When he appears, it seems that heaven and earth are going to be tarnished.

 Chapter 565

    Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng indifferently and said, "do you still have the strength to compete with me now?"


    Calm words are so arrogant.


    With this remark, Beize Tianpeng''s look was hard to see the extreme, and his whole body was almost violent. A powerful and suffocating pressure filled the air and came to this world.


    "You will die today!" A voice full of killing intention spread in the dreamland.


    Beize Tianpeng seemed to be completely angered. He strode out and clenched his fists. The infinite heaven and earth aura gathered. It seemed to be held in his hand, and the rules of force were released. In an instant, he burst out extremely shocking power.


    With a loud bang, the space trembled fiercely. It seemed that Qin Xuan couldn''t bear the power of the punch. Qin Xuan looked slightly changed. Unexpectedly, he broke the yuan soul of Beize Tianpeng. He still had such a strong strength. Is this the arrogance of the yuan king?


    Beize Tianpeng was bathed in the emperor''s immortal light. He was extremely sacred. The killing intention in his eyes could hardly be contained. He kept approaching Qin Xuan with an imposing momentum.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved and changed into a demon again. He turned into a thunder demon dragon thousands of feet. The melodious sound of the Dragon resounded through the heaven and earth, and his body flickered continuously. He shuttled back and forth in the void. The Dragon claws sometimes poked out, released great terrorist power and broke the void.


    Boom!


    Their bodies finally bombarded together. Beize Tianpeng retreated ten steps, while Qin Xuan''s body trembled slightly, as if he hadn''t been hurt much.


    "How is this... Possible?" Beize Tianpeng looks stagnant there, and his eyes are full of incredible color. His realm is clearly above Qin Xuan. Even if Qin Xuan becomes a king, he can''t be better than him. What''s the matter?


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, but soon a bright smile appeared in his eyes. Is the king of Yuan strong?


    Qin Xuan had already reached the stage of becoming a king in flesh before, and then gathered the body of thunder demon. Now he doesn''t know how strong his flesh is, at least not weaker than Beize Tianpeng, king of Yuan Dynasty in the early Jin Dynasty.


    The fierce fighting atmosphere swept the void, and there were constant terrorist storms gathering around them, sweeping towards the boundary of the illusion, making the boundary tremble and ripple faintly.


    "Poop peep..." a poop peep sound came out, like something was broken. One person and one dragon appeared in the sky. Countless people trembled, suddenly looked up at the sky, and finally came out!


    At this moment, countless eyes gathered in one place and fell on the giant dragon. Their eyes were full of madness. Was the giant dragon transformed by Tianshan swordsman? It sent out two different smells, so powerful


    Many people feel that Beize Tianpeng and Tianshan swordsmen seem to be natural enemies. Now they meet and choose Beidou, and this amazing battle broke out.


    Mo Lishang has an excited look in his eyes. He thought Qin Xuan would be unable to resist Beize Tianpeng. However, the facts have proved that he still underestimated Qin Xuan.


    Yang Yunhui looked at Qin Xuan''s thunder demon dragon and couldn''t help admiring it. Although they were all in the top ten of the Beidou selection, he knew that there was a big gap between him and Qin Xuan.


    In the audience, the emperor Zhan long looked at the giant dragon in the void, his eyes flickering. On the giant dragon, he felt a familiar taste and thought of some possibility, but he was not sure.


    "Unexpectedly, this Tianshan swordsman has also practiced the art of dragon melting. I don''t know which one is stronger than the nine day dragon melting formula of Zhanlong sect." Lei Yu opened his mouth thoughtfully and looked at Zhan longhuang intentionally or unintentionally.


    The Big Dipper also looked at the war dragon emperor and asked, "what do you think?"


    "With all due respect, the giant dragon he transformed has a feeling that his subordinates are very familiar with." Zhan longhuang was silent for a moment and spoke slowly.


    Many people''s eyes showed their sharp edge when this remark fell. Although the words of the war dragon emperor were not broken, they were all leaders of one side of forces. Why can''t they hear the deep meaning of this remark? Is it that the Dragon melting skill practiced by Tianshan swordsmen is the nine day dragon melting formula?


    As we all know, Jiutian dragon changing formula is the Zhenzong skill of Zhanlong sect. If you are not a Tianjiao disciple of Zhanlong sect, you are not qualified to practice, and it is impossible for outsiders to practice. As soon as Tianshan swordsmen break up their practice, how can you know the method of practicing Jiutian Dragon changing formula?


    The Big Dipper Star King pondered for a moment. His eyes were so deep that he didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly asked the war dragon emperor, "are you sure?"


    "The subordinate''s words are just speculation, not sure. I hope the star king can make a clear observation." The war dragon emperor bowed and replied, looking extremely respectful.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to conclude that Qin Xuan practiced the nine heaven dragon formula. If he still can''t see that the Big Dipper King attaches great importance to Qin Xuan, he doesn''t deserve to control Zhan long Zong for thousands of years.


    "I have to admit that you are one of the strongest opponents I have met so far in my practice." Beize Tianpeng stared at Qin Xuan and said slowly.


    Qin Xuan sneered in his heart, and a low voice came out of his throat: "so, I still have to feel honored?"


    "However, you will eventually lose in my hands." Beize Tianpeng suddenly showed a proud look in his eyes, as if he had unparalleled self-confidence.


    Qin Xuan flashed a satirical color in his eyes and said indifferently, "if I remember correctly, you have said similar words more than once. However, I still stand here safely and talk to you."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s retort, Beize Tianpeng was not angry, but said to himself: "I didn''t want to use it, but your strength is beyond my expectation. You can really feel honored to die under my blow."


    When this remark fell, a deep meaning flashed in many people''s eyes. Then it seemed that they thought of something and looked shocked. Is Beize Tianpeng going to use


    "The art of emperor''s eyes, he is finally going to use emperor''s eyes." A flash of light flashed in Murong''s eyes.


    He and Beize Tianpeng were once the same famous figures in Beidou mansion. Although they were in different realms, they were very familiar with each other and knew what the other party''s most powerful cards were.


    The most powerful blow of Beize Tianpeng is the art of emperor''s eyes.


    "Tianpeng is a natural king. I once accidentally got a yuan skill in a secret place. Only people with super Qi can practice it. Tianpeng has no doubt that he can practice this yuan skill to the extreme." The Big Dipper spoke faintly.


    Obviously, he has strong confidence in Beize Tianpeng''s art of emperor''s eyes.


    When Lequan heard this, a faint smile flashed in his eyes and respectfully said to the Big Dipper: "it seems that Tianpeng will win this battle."


    "The natural swordsman can force him to this step, which is enough to see his extraordinary." Lei Yu also said.


    Xingwuji''s eyes flickered and stroked his beard with a smile: "although his talent is amazing, his strength is still poor after all, and this son is too arrogant. If he can''t improve it, I''m afraid he will encounter a big setback."


    The rest of the people looked strange when they heard this. Then they suddenly felt that the friends around Tianshan swordsman had hit xingwuji''s face many times. Tianshan swordsman was even more embarrassed to xingwuji face to face. It''s not surprising that xingwuji would belittle him like this.


    "After this selection, I will accept him as an apprentice." The Big Dipper suddenly said, with a smile on his face. This is the first time that the Big Dipper showed a smile after the finals began.


    Seeing that the Big Dipper is so happy, everyone immediately knows that in the future, this Tianshan swordsman will be another Beize Tianpeng like existence, which should not be offended easily.


    Xingwuji''s face is not very good-looking, but he has no choice. He can only obey the orders sent by the Big Dipper.


    At this time, with Beize Tianpeng''s body as the center, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly rioted and sent out a roaring sound, as if heaven and earth were falling apart and mountains and rivers were collapsing, just like an apocalyptic scene.


    "What happened?" There was panic in the hearts of the endless crowd. They looked up at the vision above their heads and their hearts beat wildly. The vision was so terrible that they had never seen it before.


    "The art of emperor''s eyes is the art level yuan method, which is more above the yuan formula. The powerful Yuan art can cause the vision of heaven. It seems that the art of emperor''s eyes is the latter." Someone whispered that although his voice was very low, his inner shock could still be heard in his tone.


    With the breath on Beize Tianpeng becoming more and more sacred and powerful, the vision on the sky is becoming more and more terrible. The sacred light scattered from the deep cloud is like the immortal light outside the sky, pouring towards Beize Tianpeng.


    At this moment, Beize Tianpeng was bathed in the immortal light, his temperament changed greatly, and a virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    The figure wore a dragon crown and a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe. His face was dignified, his eyes were divine, and his whole body revealed the meaning of nobility, just like the supreme and supreme in the world.


    Standing in front of the virtual shadow, Beize Tianpeng''s temperament gradually integrated with the virtual shadow, and his eyes revealed the color of the emperor, as if he were the real body of the virtual shadow.


    Qin Xuan looked at the emperor''s virtual shadow behind Beize Tianpeng, and waves arose in his heart. He vaguely felt that the virtual shadow was Beize Tianpeng, but it was not him now, but he in the future, at a higher level.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Beize Tianpeng looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly that he was no longer as irritable as before, but very calm. In that calm, he had a sense of self-confidence, and he was in control.


    At this moment, he incarnates the supreme of the world, dominates all things, and should have the style of a master.


    "I don''t believe that no one in this world can control my destiny, and you can''t do it." Qin Xuan proudly responded, equally confident.


    He has a star Vientiane map in his body, practices many peerless demon magical powers, and has talked with two heavenly figures. How can ordinary Tianjiao do this.


    His destiny should be controlled by himself!

 Chapter 566

    Countless people looked trembling, and Qin Xuan''s shocking voice echoed in their minds: "in this world, no one can dominate my destiny, and you can''t do it."


    His fate should be in his own hands.


    This can''t be described by arrogance. The words of Tianshan swordsman have a hidden meaning of competing with heaven and earth. My life is up to me and not from heaven. Even heaven is not qualified to dominate his fate.


    What a strong confidence it takes to say such heroic words.


    The words fell, and countless people could not help but see subtle changes in Qin Xuan''s eyes. In the eyes of many people, Qin Xuan''s image has changed. He is no longer a brilliant young arrogant, but a strong man who dares to fight for his life.


    Beidou Xingjun was also quite restless in his heart. He stared at Qin Xuan. He felt an unusual temperament in Qin Xuan, as if the gods above the nine heaven dominated the world and looked at the world. This temperament shocked him and made him more uneasy.


    Originally, he had a strong confidence that he could bring Qin Xuan under his command, but now he is not so sure. How can anyone who dares to fight with heaven and earth be loyal to others.


    But he still didn''t say anything. The war was not over yet. He wanted to see how Qin Xuan faced Beize Tianpeng who opened the emperor''s eyes.


    The emperor''s eyes exuded endless immortal light and showed a sacred breath. Beize Tianpeng was bathed in the immortal light, and his imperial temperament was undoubtedly supreme and gorgeous.


    "I didn''t expect you to say such words. It''s really shocking. I hope you really have power beyond words." Beize Tianpeng spoke slowly, his tone was very flat, as if he were talking with friends.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and said calmly, "you''ll feel it."


    As the voice fell, a light burst out behind Qin Xuan, a gray yuan soul emerged, and the radiance of the holy sword spread all over the world.


    "This is... The fifth dimension soul!" Many people looked at the holy sword, their faces were full of shock, and then returned to calm. It''s not surprising that Tianshan swordsmen are so outstanding and have the fifth level yuan soul.


    However, the thoughts in their hearts just came out, and the changes that happened to Qin Xuan shocked them again.


    A golden gilded staff was suspended above Qin Xuan''s head and was also wrapped in a gray halo. It was so conspicuous that people trembled.


    Emptiness, silence, silence, and countless shocked eyes looked at Qin Xuan. What was he doing?


    Beize Tianpeng frowned. He also didn''t understand the significance of Qin Xuan''s doing this. Did he show his yuan soul to the world?


    "If you think this can prove that you are qualified to speak the previous words, it will disappoint me. My first three yuan souls are from the fifth level, which is nothing to show off." Beize Tianpeng said faintly.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear Beize Tianpeng''s words. His eyes were still calm and natural. The radiance of the holy sword fell on him, reflecting the peace of his face.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan seems to have magic. Many people can''t help looking at Qin Xuan with dull eyes. This young man has amazing talent, but his face is not handsome and ordinary. Why does he have such temperament? Is he born?


    They can''t help regretting that such temperament can only be matched with peerless appearance.


    "Boom." In the void, there is the sound of thunder playing, sonorous and fierce, which seems to contain explosive power. Suddenly, the light of lightning breaks through the air and crosses the heaven and earth. The extremely gorgeous thunder light fills the heaven and earth, as if it turned into a thunder world.


    "What a terrible power. Is this also his yuan soul?" The endless crowd looked dull and numb. Qin Xuan shocked them too much. At this time, their throat was dry and dumb and could not speak.


    On the sky, a thick layer of thunder clouds continued to expand, rolling and surging. It seemed that the power of terrible lightning was brewing, from which the power of horror was diffused.


    The Big Dipper starlit his eyes and looked at the thunder cloud as if he had penetrated everything. Then he looked like he saw something incredible. This guy


    Xingwuji saw that the Beidou Xingjun looked a little abnormal and asked, "Lord Xingjun?"


    Beidou Xingjun''s state of mind returned to calm. He looked at xingwuji and said slowly, "his third soul comes from the sixth level."


    "What!" Xingwuji, Lequan, Fengqiu and other transcendental forces all heard this. Their looks instantly solidified there, and their hearts twitched. The third soul came from the sixth level. What''s this concept?


    "Sure enough, it''s him." The snow goddess''s eyes are colorful. Her prediction is not wrong. Qin Xuan is the person.


    Then the snow goddess looked at the Big Dipper, and her lips wriggled, as if she were saying something. Then the Big Dipper suddenly changed her look, and her supreme breath was released. There was a terrible edge in her eyes, staring at the snow goddess, as if she was determining something.


    The snow goddess''s beautiful eyes are firm. She has passed the test of divination for a long time. Now she sees something and thinks she can''t be wrong.


    Seeing that the snow goddess was so sure, the Big Dipper couldn''t help taking a deep breath. If it was really as she said, it would be far from as simple as it seems.


    Soon, Qin Xuan''s third soul came from the sixth level. The news spread like the wind. Everyone knew it. They only felt that they had experienced the surprise of their whole life in one day.


    Who is this Tianshan swordsman? Many powerful talents and abilities are added to him, which makes many people feel unreal.


    "No match." Qi Luo and Tailong looked at each other, and they all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They were all gifted and could definitely be called Tianjiao. But in front of Qin Xuan, they seemed to lose a grade in an instant and felt very hurt.


    Murong Guangzhao looked a little ugly at this time. The stronger the talent Qin Xuan showed, it means that he will get the greater attention of the Big Dipper lacrosse. Once Qin Xuan told the previous things, the consequences are difficult to predict.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The roaring wind raged between heaven and earth. A bright light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Qin Xuan once again performed the nine day dragon formula and turned into the dragon of thunder and magic. The endless power of lightning between heaven and earth gathered towards him and rushed to the emperor''s eyes above the void.


    "The emperor''s eyes seal the sky." Beize Tianpeng looked at the giant from the slaughter Dragon, a sound came out of his mouth.


    When the voice fell, a very wonderful force burst out in the emperor''s eyes, which spread out in an instant and swept the vast and endless void around. The whole void was shrouded by the wonderful force and glowed with strange light.


    Qin Xuan rushed into the void and his body trembled. For a moment, an unknown force surged towards him from all directions. The force contained supreme power and suppressed everything, like mountains pressing on his body, which made him out of breath.


    Rao is Qin Xuan''s body is powerful and unparalleled. At the moment, he still feels powerless, as if the real elements in his body have been suppressed. He tries to run the star Vientiane map, but it doesn''t have much effect. Under that power, all resistance and struggle seem to be in vain.


    "The emperor''s intention suppresses the world. No matter how talented you are, how can you resist the heaven?" Beize Tianpeng''s arrogance is unparalleled. His eyes have the spirit of overlooking the world. At this moment, he took charge of the will of the emperor and turned into heaven.


    "Can''t you fight the sky?" The eyes of the thunder demon dragon blinked, confused and puzzled. Then he raised his head and looked at the sky above his head. It was so vast and invincible.


    God, can''t you really be defeated?


    "Believe in yourself. Your life is harder than heaven." A voice suddenly sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind, which was sent by burning old man.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently. He has experienced so many things, such as burning the old, roaring into the sky, elder Zhenlong, nihilistic Tianzun and tianmeng Tianzun. They are all like gods, but they all have high hopes for him. How can he easily admit defeat? Even in heaven, he has to rise up and fight!


    "If the sky goes against my will, it goes against this day." A sound came out of the Thunder Dragon''s throat, steady and powerful, exploding in the heads of the crowd like a thunder.


    If the day doesn''t go his way, he will go against it.


    "Arrogance." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes show disdain. If he goes against this day, what will he do against it?


    On the body of Qin Xuan''s thunder devil, there were strands of purple and black light emerging. The purple and black light quickly covered the huge dragon body and wrapped it like a silkworm chrysalis, making people unable to see what had changed.


    When the purple and black light appeared, the void trembled somewhere. A white haired old man looked very excited and said incoherently: "it''s this power, it''s it, it won''t be wrong this time!"


    The pupils of the big dipper and Zihua sword emperor contracted, and their eyes stared at the purple and black light on the dragon''s body. For some reason, there was a palpitation in their hearts. They had never felt this kind of feeling since they entered the Empire.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes coagulated and looked at the body wrapped in purple and black light. He looked puzzled. What ability is this?


    However, at the next moment, Qin Xuan told Beize Tianpeng with practical actions what he took against this day.


    Under the gaze of countless puzzled eyes, the purple and black light shrouding the dragon body dissipated gradually, revealing the real body of the dragon.


    It is shocking that, with the dissipation of the light, the momentum of the dragon is rising at an amazing speed, and there is a roaring sound in the body, as if some terrible power is about to break out.


    Beize Tianpeng felt the breath emitted by the dragon, his face trembled, and there was a raging wave in his heart. It was the light of the emperor''s eyes, which could suppress everything in the world. How could he break through


    "Oh, roar!"


    A dragon howl that rang through the heaven and earth came out and trembled in the air. A terrible dragon of nine days soared up in the sky, shot into the void at the speed of lightning, and the terrible breath fell down. Countless people looked white, their hearts beat faster, and vaguely felt the power of heaven.

 Chapter 567

    Heaven came to the world, and all the people were silent. The void was quiet, like death.


    The thunder demon dragon soared on the nine days, and the endless thunder light flowed on it. The rolling magic gas roared like an ancient fierce beast. This scene shocked the hearts of countless people, and the heartbeat seemed to stop.


    Looking at the flying figure of the dragon, the Big Dipper Starking''s eyes suddenly coagulated The Dragon seemed familiar. After a few seconds, there was a sharp light in his eyes. It was him!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the man turned into a magic dragon and challenged him as a half emperor. However, he was defeated by him, his lifelong cultivation was destroyed, and his soul was suppressed, inherited and sealed in the demon tower.


    At this time, the Big Dipper has guessed that Qin Xuan may have entered the demon tower and inherited the inheritance of that person, but he has a faint feeling that the inheritance Qin Xuan has received is not so simple.


    With a loud bang, the dragon of thunder devil turned into a lightning bolt, directly rushed into the void and disappeared. Beize Tianpeng''s face showed a dignified color. His eyes suddenly looked in a direction, raised his hand and blasted out a palm print. The emperor immortal light was contained in the palm print, which was terrible.


    With a whoosh, the thunder demon dragon broke through the void and came out. It seemed that there was a general trend gathering towards it between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, ignoring the palm print, he directly killed Beize Tianpeng.


    The palm print ignores the space distance, directly crosses the void and falls in front of the thunder devil dragon. However, the thunder devil''s dragon eye is extremely calm, and the dragon claw grabs forward fiercely. The destructive force of thunder and magic gas gather together, and burst out in an instant, strangle everything, and tear the palm print apart without stagnation.


    Moving forward, the momentum of the thunder demon dragon transformed by Qin Xuan became more and more terrible. It was like the master of heaven and earth without being suppressed by the slightest force. No one could stop him.


    Seeing the thunder demon dragon coming, Beize Tianpeng looked slightly changed, his whole body burst out, and the endless intention of the king swept out, trying to suppress it.


    "Now, do you still think you can hold me down?" Thunder demon''s longan eyes glanced at Beize Tianpeng indifferently. The eyes looked like disdain, just like the overlooking of the superior.


    Beize Tianpeng trembled in his heart. Can''t he suppress Tianshan swordsman now? He''s a natural king.


    However, the fact is so cruel that many things that can''t happen in the imagination actually happen.


    In the short moment when Beize Tianpeng''s thinking stagnated, the thunder demon dragon came in front of Beize Tianpeng with the general trend of heaven and earth. His huge eyes looked down on Beize Tianpeng from a commanding position, like the contempt of the king.


    "No, I still have emperor''s eyes. He can''t defeat me!" A voice sounded in Beize Tianpeng''s heart. Strong Zhenyuan poured into the emperor''s eyes in the void. The emperor''s eyes trembled and burst into endless immortal light. A supreme force swept through, seemingly invincible and obliterating everything.


    "Emperor Mou, is it strong?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then his body trembled and gradually turned into a human shape. His long hair danced and his black robe fluttered in the wind. His demeanor was unique in the world.


    Then, his eyes suddenly became incomparably bright. A touch of purple and gold flashed out. It was as if it was a divine flower from the nine heaven. It was sacred and gorgeous, and heaven and earth seemed to be overshadowed by it.


    "How beautiful..." many girls in the crowd were amazed with their beautiful eyes and their hearts beating. It seemed that they saw the most beautiful scenery in the world and were intoxicated with it.


    At a glance, Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at the emperor''s eyes in the void. In an instant, a terrible spiritual storm gathered between them. The void collapsed inch by inch, as if he could not bear the power of the storm.


    "Look at each other, do Tianshan swordsmen want to compete with the emperor''s eyes?" Countless people trembled when they saw the scene in the void. The emperor''s eyes were a powerful yuan skill. If it were not for the same level of Yuan skill, they could not compete with it.


    Beidou Xingjun''s eyes twinkled, and there was a strong smell on his body. Qin Xuan and Beize Tianpeng were very important to him, and none of them could do anything.


    "I practice the art of emperor''s eyes. I''ve never lost a battle in the past. You''re no exception." Beize Tianpeng said confidently that emperor Mou was his biggest card and would never lose.


    "There was no defeat before, but there will be after today." Qin Xuan responded faintly, and the purple gold brilliance, which was strong to the extreme, bloomed out, as if it contained the power to penetrate everything.


    Zijin Guanghua and the immortal light from the emperor''s eyes impact together. The two lights are extremely bright and suffocating. The two lights keep surging, as if they are constantly eroding each other''s strength.


    Then, the purple gold light suddenly became stronger and stronger, and there was a hidden trend to suppress the emperor''s eye Fairy Light. Then, the advantage became more and more obvious, the purple gold light became more and more dazzling, while the emperor''s eye fairy light was weak.


    At one moment, the purple gold light burst into the sky and turned into thousands of gods. Like a surging flood, it completely annihilated the immortal light of the emperor''s eyes. Its momentum was not reduced, and it quickly flowed towards the Tianpeng of Beize.


    A sense of death shrouded Beize Tianpeng''s heart. His eyes finally showed a trace of fear, which was enough to threaten his life. He turned in a panic and fled to the rear space.


    "Where to go!" When a thunder roared, Beize Tianpeng not only didn''t stop, but accelerated a bit.


    However, Qin Xuan could not let him escape easily, and his body shape disappeared in place. At the next moment, a strong sense of killing fell on Beize Tianpeng.


    Qin Xuan appeared behind him. His palm stretched out. There was a terrible sword light gathering in the palm print. When this palm fell, Beize Tianpeng would die.


    At this moment, Beize Tianpeng was terrified. The fierce killing intention came from the rear and penetrated into his body. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him.


    Almost at the same time, two rapid voices sounded at the same time: "stop!"


    Qin Xuan heard the voice and didn''t kill him. The power of the palm of his hand suddenly decreased. He patted Beize Tianpeng on the back. Beize Tianpeng flew out directly, fell rapidly from the void and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss." Countless people sighed when they saw this scene. A generation of Tianjiao, a natural king, has been thrown off the altar like an ant. The gap between the front and back is unimaginable.


    Mo Lishang, Qi Luo, Tai Long and others had no words in their hearts for a long time, and there was only joy in their eyes. Qin Xuan once again created a miracle in front of them and defeated Beize Tianpeng, who was also the top Tianjiao, which they never thought of.


    After this war, the name of Tianshan swordsman was destined to spread all over Beidou mansion. Even though there were several battles later, it was over in many people''s hearts.


    Who is stronger than Beize Tianpeng after performing the art of emperor''s eyes?


    "Cough." A dry cough broke the silent space. Beize Tianpeng slowly got up from the ground, with neat long hair scattered disorderly on his shoulders, a trace of blood on his mouth and empty eyes, as if he had not ended his failure.


    He came from the Beize family and was born a king. He was born with an aura that ordinary people did not have. He also worshipped the emperor and the strong. How could he be defeated by an unknown person?


    "How did you do it?" Beize Tianpeng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Is it still meaningful to ask this now?" Qin Xuan responded faintly and said, "in the past, when you despised me with a high attitude, you should consider that there will be today''s results."


    "I don''t understand where I lost." Beize Tianpeng is unwilling and continues to ask.


    Qin Xuan did not answer Beize Tianpeng, but looked at the Big Dipper, as if waiting for something.


    Beidou Xingjun''s face changed constantly at this time. He didn''t know what expression to show. His disciples were defeated by others. He should have been angry, but he didn''t. instead, he was surprised or even excited.


    At this time, the space fell into a strange atmosphere. No one dared to speak, as if he was afraid of something. Beize Tianpeng was defeated in public. Lord Xingjun was afraid it would be hard to feel.


    "This battle is wonderful. You are both excellent. You are the pride of the younger generation of Beidou mansion. I am very pleased. I will give you another reward later." The Big Dipper smiled and opened his mouth. Then he looked at the crowd and said, "you and your peers should learn from them and flaunt them."


    "Xingjun is too good. I don''t deserve it." Qin Xuan leaned slightly and then turned to leave. Liu Yuanshan, Qiu Sihan and others looked at Qin Xuan with strange light at this time, with an unspeakable feeling.


    Yang Yunhui clenched his fists slightly. Seeing Qin Xuan walking in his direction, he thought he wanted to say something to himself. He was about to speak. Unexpectedly, a wisp of breeze brushed by his side. Qin Xuan rubbed his shoulders with him and walked to Mo Lishang and others. He didn''t look at him.


    "Congratulations!" Mo Lichang smiled and congratulated. Qi Luo, Tailong and others all smiled, and everything they wanted to say was in their eyes


    Qin Xuan showed a bright smile at the corners of his mouth. He glanced at the sincere smile on their faces and was very happy. They have made great progress in this Beidou selection. Before long, they will be promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The battle continues. Mo Lishang is still challenging Beize Tianpeng. People''s hearts can''t help trembling. Is there another amazing battle to be staged?


    Beize Tianpeng stepped onto the stage, but his eyes were much more relaxed and listless than before. Obviously, the previous defeat left a heavy blow to him.


    "I admit defeat." Mo Lishang suddenly turned around and returned to his original position under the eyes of countless astonishment.


    "Admit defeat again..." everyone was disappointed, but soon realized that Mo Lishang was indifferent by nature and didn''t pay so much attention to the ranking. What''s more, he had won seven consecutive games. Even if he lost two games, he still ranked third.


    The remaining Tianjiao who didn''t fight came out one after another. As agreed, most of them conceded defeat. It seems that they were affected by the previous war. No matter how outstanding their performance was, they can''t hide the man''s light. In that case, why fight.

 Chapter 568

    There is no harm without comparison. At this time, no matter who Tianjiao is compared with Tianshan swordsman, he will be a little less elegant.


    Before long, all the remaining battles were over, which also meant that the competition of this Beidou selection in Yuanfu territory was officially over.


    There is no doubt that the first one is the Tianshan swordsman. His demeanor is unmatched by Beidou mansion and Yuan mansion.


    The second place is Beize Tianpeng, the third place is mo Lishang, and the fourth to tenth places are Qihua, qiluo, Yang Yunhui, Tailong, Liu Yuanshan, Qiu Sihan and Muye.


    At this moment, countless people are nervous and look at the Big Dipper. Next, the Big Dipper will announce his ranking in person. This is indeed an extremely exciting moment.


    The Big Dipper stood up from the throne, swept his majestic and profound eyes through the crowd, then smiled and said, "you can be called the most outstanding group in hundreds of years. I am very satisfied, especially the individual among you, which makes me deeply shocked."


    When the words fell, the crowd looked frozen. Then they looked at Qin Xuan standing among the Tianjiao. Who else could there be besides him?


    Qin Xuan stood there quietly without any arrogance, which made many people''s eyes flash the color of appreciation, nodded secretly and didn''t be surprised. It''s really rare.


    Although many people looked at Beize Tianpeng, their eyes were not absolutely revered, like mixed with a trace of sobs.


    In the past, Beize Tianpeng was so arrogant and domineering, as if invincible in the world. Now he is defeated by people and defeated by people who once despised him. I think there must be a great gap in his heart.


    "Next, the emperor will reward you one by one." The Big Dipper star opened his mouth slowly. He turned his eyes and fell on Muye. He said, "in this selection, the 10th Muye will enjoy one yuan formula at the bottom of the sky level and make one yuan pill."


    Makino trembled when he heard the speech. Then he looked respectfully at the Big Dipper, bent down and said, "thank you for your reward."


    "Yuan Jue of the lower grade of the heaven level, make a yuan pill!" The waves in the hearts of the endless crowd seemed to hear some incredible words.


    The yuan formula in the middle of the heaven level can be described as a very powerful yuan technique under the yuan technique. Even many large doors have never owned it, and the lowest level of making yuan pill is level 4 pill, which can greatly improve the probability of breaking through the yuan king, which can see the weight of this reward.


    Xingwuji''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. The reward originally ordered by the Big Dipper was not like this. It changed temporarily. It seems that he intended to attract these Tianjiao, so he rewarded them with rich rewards to win their loyalty.


    Qin Xuan also felt that the reward was too heavy. I''m afraid it wasn''t as simple as it seemed. But if Xingjun didn''t accept the reward promised by himself, he would deliberately make him stand down in public, which would be more serious.


    "Qiu Sihan, the ninth, enjoys the lower part of the heaven level, one yuan formula and one yuan pill."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t leave the war in the third place. Enjoy a part of the yuan Jue in the middle of the heaven level."


    "The second place is Beize Tianpeng. Enjoy a part of the yuan formula in the middle of the Tianjie."


    When Beidou Xingjun said this, he looked at Beize Tianpeng. At this time, Beize Tianpeng still lowered his head and had no face to see Beidou Xingjun. In his eyes, only the first place is valuable, and the rest of the ranking is meaningless.


    "I''m going to Tianshan swordsman. I don''t know what kind of reward Tianshan swordsman will get." Many people murmured, their eyes flashing with curiosity.


    "The first Tianshan swordsman, enjoy..." before the Big Dipper finished speaking, an untimely voice suddenly sounded in the crowd: "wait a minute."


    When the voice sounded, countless people looked sluggish and looked around as if they were looking for the speaker. Who was so bold to interrupt Lord Xingjun?


    When the Big Dipper heard the sound, his pupils contracted. At this time, he saw a direction. The crowd suddenly spread on both sides, revealing a road.


    At the end of the road, a middle-aged figure stood quietly, dressed in a brown robe, with curly black long hair scattered around his shoulders, with a faint smile in his mouth and said: "Beidou, long time no see!"


    "Beidou..." many people trembled in their hearts, and there was a look of shock in their eyes. What was the origin of this man? How dare they call Lord Xingjun by his name.


    What shocked everyone was that the Big Dipper King''s face was extremely calm without the slightest annoyance, as if he didn''t mind the other party calling him so.


    "It''s been a long time." Beidou Xingjun said faintly, and his tone seemed to be talking with old friends.


    Only at this moment did the crowd vaguely understand what came over, and their hearts suddenly trembled. If they could talk to Lord Xingjun so calmly, I''m afraid this person is at the same level as Xingjun. He is a strong emperor!


    "Uncle..." Beize Tianpeng subconsciously shouted. His eyes looked puzzled. How could he come here?


    Qin Xuan was surprised to hear Beize Tianpeng''s address to the middle-aged man. Beize Tianpeng called the middle-aged man uncle. It seems that the middle-aged man also comes from Beize family.


    Soon, the crowd also gradually learned the identity of the middle-aged man. His face was full of shock. His name was Beize Hao, who was the uncle of Beize Tianpeng and the title of Zihua sword emperor.


    Beizehao looked at Beidou Xingjun with a smile in his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t know if brother Beidou still remembers me."


    "Naturally, I remember. I don''t know what a good brother is doing here today." The Big Dipper asked slowly. Beizehao didn''t stay in the Tianyuan world, but suddenly appeared here, and it must be premeditated to appear at this time.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, I came out this time to ask brother Beidou for someone according to the order of the family." Beizehao still smiled.


    "Alone?" Beidou Xingjun''s eyes immediately narrowed and a ray of dangerous light was released. As soon as the Beidou selection ended, beizehao came to beg people, which is self-evident.


    Beizehao''s voice fell and immediately stirred up a stir in the crowd. Beizehao clearly came for these arrogants. This request is really shameless.


    "Don''t be kidding, virtuous brother. These younger generation are not my Beidou mansion disciples. I have no right to interfere with their thoughts, let alone decide their future." Beidou Xingjun looks calm. The meaning of this remark is very obvious. It is rejecting beizehao.


    "In that case, it''s easy to do." Beize Hao nodded, then looked at Zhu Tianjiao, smiled and said, "I''m Beize Hao, the elder of Beize family. I sincerely invite you to visit Beize family. All cultivation resources can be provided by Beize family. If you have other requirements, you can also put forward them. I''ll try my best to meet them."


    After this remark, many people''s faces changed and a faint anger emerged. Is this a blatant pull?


    You should know that the Big Dipper is still here. If you want to join, you should first join the Big Dipper mansion. It''s not until the Beize family instructs here.


    On the surface, the Big Dipper seems calm, but in his heart, he is already furious. The Beize family unexpectedly put forward such a rude request and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Does beizehuang know about it?" The Big Dipper star looked at Beize Tianpeng and asked.


    Beizehuang is the current head of the Beize family and the father of beizetianpeng. At first, beizehuang met and intersected with Beidouxing Jun in a secret place. Later, beizehuang entrusted beizetianpeng to Beidouxing Jun. their relationship is good.


    Yibei Zehuang had nothing to do with him and would never make such a rude request.


    "The eldest brother manages all kinds of opportunities every day. Naturally, he has no time to take into account all things. At this time, it has been agreed by all the elders, which can naturally represent the will of the Beize family." Beizehao responded faintly.


    The implication was that the matter was only decided by the elders of the Beize family. Beizehuang didn''t know it at all, and even was buried in the drum.


    As if he saw the thoughts in Beidou Xingjun''s heart, beizehao said with a smile: "brother Beidou, it should be clear that not everything is decided by the family owner, and the elders'' thoughts can not be ignored."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Big Dipper. It seems that the Beize family came prepared and deliberately didn''t tell Beize Huang about it. Otherwise, Beize Huang will stop their plan.


    Since the Beize family doesn''t pay attention to him, he doesn''t need to take into account each other''s face.


    "If you don''t want to join the Beize family, you can join the Beidou mansion. The door of the Beidou mansion is open for you." The Big Dipper star said faintly. His tone was a little less polite and a little more fighting.


    "The Beize family has an extremely long history and profound heritage, which is far better than the Beidou mansion. I hope you can consider the gap carefully." Beizehao suddenly added, looking at the Big Dipper, intentionally or unintentionally, and setting off a funny arc at the corner of his mouth.


    On the inside resources, the Beize family absolutely won the Beidou mansion, which is why he is so confident.


    Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan looked at each other. They all took a step forward and knelt down to Beidou Xingjun and said, "I''d like to join Beidou mansion. I beg your permission."


    "Well, if you can join Beidou mansion, it will be stronger." The Big Dipper star smiled and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    This is the territory of Beidou mansion. Beizehao wants to take away his people with just a few words. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Beizehao saw this, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes, but it soon faded. He knew that Liu Yuanshan and Qiu Sihan were four disciples, so it was natural to join Beidou mansion.


    Qin Xuan looked calm from beginning to end. He would not join Beidou mansion or Beize family. Naturally, he would not care about Beize Hao''s words of solicitation.


    As for how powerful the Beize family is and how long it has gone through, does it have anything to do with him?


    Qi Luo, Tai Long, Mo Lishang and others had the same idea as Qin Xuan and did not join any forces.


    Yang Yunhui was a little excited, but he still couldn''t make up his mind. He looked at Yang Kun in the crowd, but saw Yang Kun shaking his head slightly towards him, as if he was suggesting something.


    Yang Yunhui looked puzzled and asked, "why can''t I join the Beize family? As far as I know, there are several powerful emperors in the Beize family, with all kinds of resources. If I join the Beize family, I have a bright future."


    "You are too naive. I have no problem if you want to join the Beidou mansion, but the Beize family can''t join." Yang Kun replied.


    "Why?" Yang Yunhui is still puzzled.


    "Not to mention the attitude of the Beize family towards you, even if you really value you and give you rich practice resources, don''t forget that you are not a member of the Beize family after all. You must act for it because of its favor."


    Yang Kun is the leader of the first religion. He has seen many storms and waves, and has a very thorough understanding of the people''s hearts. Naturally, he can easily see the ideas of the Beize family, which is definitely not as good as what he said on the surface.


    "I see." Yang Yunhui nodded gently, then took a step, bowed to Beidou Xingjun and said, "I want to join Beidou mansion, and Xingjun agrees."


    When Beidou Xingjun heard this, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Yang Yunhui is the sun god body, and his physique is not inferior to that of the king of Beize Tianpeng. However, Yang Yunhui has not been well taught. If he teaches, he will make great progress.


    "Well, from today on, you will be my own disciple and can go in and out of the Imperial Palace freely." The Big Dipper stares at Yang Yunhui''s deep voice.


    "Xingjun handed down his disciples!" Countless people couldn''t help trembling when they heard this. Xingjun disciple, what a glorious thing that many people dream of can''t be realized. Now Yang Yunhui has done it.


    Beize Tianpeng was shocked and looked at Yang Yunhui in disbelief. From today on, are they the same martial brothers?

 Chapter 569

    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan looked very calm. He was not surprised that Yang Yunhui chose to join Beidou mansion.


    After all, Yang Yunhui is not a casual cultivation. He shoulders the hope of the sun god religion behind him. If he can attach to Beidou mansion, the sun god religion will naturally restore its glory in the past, and he can also get good cultivation resources, and his future achievements are immeasurable.


    "And you?" Beizehao looked at the rest of the people. In addition to Qin Xuan, Qi Luo and others, there were seven modernizations without any indication.


    "Amitabha, I''m going to travel all over the world and visit the secret places of famous mountains. I''m afraid I''ll live up to the kindness of my predecessors." Qihua put his hands together and declined beizehao''s invitation.


    Beizehao didn''t say much. His eyes turned and fell on Qin Xuan and others. To be exact, his eyes had been staring at Qin Xuan. The main purpose of his trip was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, then stood up, hugged beizehao and said, "I have no intention to join any forces at present. If I want to practice independently, I''m sorry I can''t agree to the request of my predecessors."


    Many people were surprised when he said this. They thought Qin Xuan would choose a force to join. With his talent, as long as he has strong enough cultivation resources, it''s not easy to grow up.


    However, Qin Xuan''s choice was beyond their expectation. Qin Xuan didn''t join any forces and wanted to practice alone without relying on any forces.


    When Qin Xuan said his decision, many people''s admiration for him increased a little. Ordinary people may be attracted by such a good opportunity. However, Qin Xuan gave up calmly. It can be imagined how proud he is in his heart.


    "So are we." Qi Luo, Tailong, Muye and others said in unison.


    This time, the crowd was not surprised. Qi Luo, Tailong and others are friends of Tianshan swordsmen. The choice of Tianshan swordsmen will affect their choice to some extent.


    Beize Haolian was embarrassed at this time. He sincerely invited Zhu Tianjiao to Beize family in front of countless people. However, no one was willing to go. It was really a slap in the face.


    Another person didn''t make a statement. It was mo Lishang. However, people had guessed what choice Mo Lishang would be. There was no need to ask again.


    In this way, no one in the top ten, except Beize Tianpeng, is willing to go to the Beize family. Especially after Beize Hao said that the inside information of the Beize family is far better than Beidou mansion, it sounds even more ironic.


    Beizehao, with a gloomy face, said to Qin Xuan in a deep voice: "as a person from the past, I want to advise you that the road of cultivation is extremely difficult, which is by no means as simple as you think. Maybe you think talent can determine everything now, but I want to tell you that the more you go to the later realm, the more important the cultivation resources are. I hope you will think about it carefully."


    "The younger generation''s previous answer has been considered. Thank you again for your teaching." Qin Xuan replied politely and humbly that beizehao is a big man in Beize family and a strong emperor. He can avoid offending as much as possible.


    "So you are determined not to go to the Beize family?" Beizehao''s tone was suddenly cold, and the temperature of the void seemed to be a little cold.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. What does beizehao mean by this? No inducement. Is he threatening now?


    Other people''s faces changed when they heard this. They all heard the threat in beizehao''s words. It seems that this matter will not be good.


    "The younger generation thinks that cultivation resources are important, but it''s not my nature to get something for nothing. If you want resources, the younger generation can get them by themselves, and there''s no need to help others or forces." Qin Xuan replied humbly, which was a response to beizehao''s previous words.


    Beizehao flashed a cruel color in his eyes and said, "in that case, I won''t force you, but I have an account to calculate with you."


    Qin Xuan looked chilly. He looked at beizehao with sharp eyes and said faintly, "I don''t understand."


    Beizehao raised a cold color on the corner of his mouth. There was purple sword gas in his eyes. He said indifferently: "Tianpeng is a member of our Beize family. Any battle he fought is about the favor and disgrace of the Beize family. You defeated him. It''s a provocation to the Beize family. Come with me."


    When this remark fell, the space was suddenly silent. Countless people looked dull and stared at beizehao in a daze. Is this a good reason?


    However, beizehao didn''t seem to see the eyes of the people around him, and his face was calm, as if his words had been righteous and fair, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    "Hehe, is this the style of Beize family? Sure enough, it comes from a family. I''ve really seen it." Qi Luo smiled ironically and looked at Beize Tianpeng with disdain.


    Beize Tianpeng looked stiff and said coldly, "you say it again, I don''t mind letting you experience the taste of failure again."


    Qi Luo suddenly burst out laughing, as if he had heard a very funny word. Then he stared at Beize Tianpeng and disdained to say, "laugh at a hundred steps with fifty steps. If you say the taste of failure, your experience must be deeper than me?"


    "You..." how ugly Beize Tianpeng''s face is, showing a ferocious color, and a cold chill in his heart.


    Qin Xuan''s expression stagnated, then looked directly at Beize Hao and said slowly: "elder, do you want to go to Beize family if someone defeats Beize family?"


    "Nature." Beizehao replied faintly.


    "If that person comes from a more powerful force than the Beize family, will it be the same?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    Beize Hao looked stunned. He didn''t understand what Qin Xuan said, but he replied: "there are exceptions to everything. If that force is stronger than Beize family, it wouldn''t ask so."


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. A terrible chill rushed out of him and said coldly: "so, did you deceive me and make me weak?"


    Everyone felt the chill on Qin Xuan''s body and was cold in their hearts. It seems that Tianshan swordsman was angered. I''m afraid anyone else would not be willing to bear it.


    Beidou Xingjun''s eyes flashed a look of joy, laughing at beizehao''s stupidity. I don''t know Qin Xuan''s pride and such a strong force will naturally rebound, but he was happy to see this scene. In this way, Qin Xuan had to ask him for help.


    At this time, beizehao also understood that he was too strong just now, but his words had been said, so he couldn''t take them back, so he had to continue to say strongly: "since you know that you are weak, come with me, and I promise that the Beize family will kill you."


    Qin Xuan ignored beizehao, turned his eyes to Beidou Xingjun, leaned over and said, "I''ve won the first place in Beidou selection. What''s the reward Lord Xingjun gave me?"


    The Big Dipper star smiled, looked at the endless crowd, and said in a loud voice, "I declare that Tianshan swordsman is the son of this year''s Big Dipper. I will reward a bottle of Holy Spirit purified water, a top-grade yuan formula on the sky level, and a yuan pill!"


    The sound of thunder resounded through heaven and earth, and seemed to contain infinite power. It spread to a very far distance, as if to let the whole people of Beidou mansion hear the news.


    The hearts of the endless crowd trembled wildly, and their eyes looked at the figure of Qin Xuan. Their eyes were full of excitement and longing. The proud youth deserved such glory.


    "Tianshan swordsman will be the one who will lead the era of Beidou mansion!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    Countless people looked stunned at first, and then more people echoed the voice, and the cheers fluctuated up and down like a tide.


    Previously, it was said that the Beidou selection would give birth to a person who would lead the times. At that time, there were many rumors. The vast majority thought that the person was Beize Tianpeng. However, the rumor is now broken, and the person who would lead the times is ready to come out.


    Beize Tianpeng''s face was livid, his hands were clenched, and there was a strong unwilling color in his eyes. This was his glory, but now it was taken away by life. He couldn''t stand it!


    Beizehao''s face was also not good-looking. Just now, he asked Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan directly ignored him. It was like a slap on his face. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    Qin Xuan looked at beizehao again, with a peerless look in his eyes, and said proudly, "I must have heard that the world calls me the man who led the era of Beidou mansion. How can I go to Beize family with you."

 Chapter 570

    Qin Xuan''s strong side is perfectly presented in front of everyone. He is so domineering, his words are frivolous and proud, and his confidence is incomparable.


    This confidence comes from his demonic talent and suffocating fighting power. It is easy for him to cross the border.


    "It seems that you are very confident, but don''t forget that the world of martial arts is always determined by strength. Are you sure you are qualified to refuse me?" Beizehao looked at Qin Xuan faintly, and his look was still cold.


    "Of course I didn''t." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and said, "but if the Beize family wants to take me away by force, is there some noise and usurpation of the host, and didn''t pay attention to Lord Xingjun."


    After this remark, many faces showed a wonderful look. The Tianshan swordsman was very smart and knew to use the power of the big dipper to counter beizehao.


    However, the Beize family has a profound heritage and has accumulated for tens of thousands of years. Its strength is much stronger than that of Beidou mansion. Will Beidou Xingjun really fight against the Beize family for him?


    Beidou Xingjun looked very calm. He neither denied Qin Xuan nor admitted that the strength of Beize family was very strong. He didn''t want to offend him unless he had to, but Qin Xuan was particularly important to him and didn''t want to give it to Beize family easily.


    A meaningful color flashed in beizehao''s eyes. He stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "if you hide your true identity, why do you pay attention to Beidou?"


    "Hide identity?" The crowd''s look suddenly stagnated there, and there was doubt in their eyes. Did Tianshan swordsman hide his identity?


    Qin Xuan heard beizehao''s words and showed a look of thinking. Since beizehao was a strong emperor, it was very normal to see what he was hiding. Similarly, Beidou Xingjun should also see it, but he didn''t directly point it out.


    This means that the Big Dipper doesn''t care about this, or his past.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. He''s back." A beautiful light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the snow goddess. It was very soft and looked like a younger generation.


    "Master, who is he?" Xiao Yulin''s beautiful eyes on one side showed a look of doubt and asked plainly.


    "Do you want to know?" The snow goddess looked at her disciple with a smile, as if she wanted to see through her.


    Xiao Yulin''s face was slightly red. The tone of the master''s words made her have some strange ideas. He said crisply, "who is it?"


    "You''ll know later." The snow goddess smiled mysteriously, and then looked at Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t refute beizehao''s words, they vaguely confirmed some things. Tianshan swordsmen may really hide their true identity. They should have thought of this long ago. How can an unknown person suddenly emerge and defeat all the people in the world? It''s incredible.


    "If I can, I also hope to see your true face." A voice came out, and everyone''s eyes flashed. They looked at the Big Dipper. They saw a curious look in the Big Dipper''s eyes and stared at Qin Xuan.


    "Think about the consequences. If you expose your identity, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble." Mo Lishang secretly warned.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He knew what Mo Lishang was worried about. Once he exposed his identity, Zhan longhuang, Xuanyan ancestor and Scorpio poison emperor would not let him go and would do everything possible to avenge his disciples.


    Although Qin Xuan doesn''t like to provoke right and wrong, he won''t be afraid of difficulties. There are some things that should be done.


    No matter what the attitude of the Big Dipper towards him will be, so far, the Big Dipper has not oppressed him. If he continues to hide his identity, it will be untrue and disrespectful to the Big Dipper.


    Qin Xuan stooped slightly towards the Big Dipper, then looked at the North Zehao, with a cold look in his eyes and said, "since you want to know my true identity, let you have a look."


    As the voice fell, a series of strange lights appeared on Qin Xuan''s face. With the flow of light, the facial lines began to twist. His appearance changed greatly, with clearer edges and corners and more outstanding facial features, as if he had completely changed a person.


    What changed with him was his temperament. If the feeling of Tianshan swordsman was cold, arrogant and frivolous, Qin Xuan was detached and detached at this time.


    Simple and simple clothes, it is still difficult to cover up his peerless temperament, as if he was born to be extraordinary.


    When the handsome and beautiful face appeared in front of the world, countless people only felt their hearts twitch fiercely, and their looks solidified there for an instant, as if they saw an extremely incredible scene.


    Many young and beautiful women are in full bloom, and their beautiful eyes are full of love. Is this the real face of Tianshan swordsman? How handsome


    "He... Hid his face." Yalan watched the scene Her mouth opened slightly, as if trying to contain her inner shock. Qin Xuan cheated her so hard, but she was very happy at the moment and didn''t care about Qin Xuan''s concealment.


    Xiao Yulin saw the appearance of the young man in black, and her delicate body trembled violently, as if she had been violently stimulated. She suddenly understood why the master looked at her like that just now. It must have been guessed that they were the same person.


    Not only did Xiao Yulin recognize Qin Xuan''s identity, but many Tianjiao who participated in the snow event recognized it. He was also shocked. Hasn''t he been wiped out by the gods? Why is he still alive?


    At this time, some disciples around Zhan longhuang and others came forward. They didn''t know what they whispered. Their looks suddenly changed. There was a sharp edge in their eyes and stared at Qin Xuan directly.


    It turned out that Tianshan swordsman had already appeared in their sight, but they didn''t realize that they were the same person. Their disciples died at the hands of this son. It seems that he came for revenge.


    For a moment, many eyes mixed with various emotions shot at Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan still looked as indifferent as before. His revenge had been completed, and there was no big problem in his appearance exposure.


    Beizehao and beizetianpeng''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of shock. They also felt the very good temperament of Qin Xuan. It was too dazzling for people to remember.


    Qin Xuan apologized to Beidou Xingjun and said, "I hope Xingjun will forgive me. It''s hard to tell why I changed my appearance."


    The Big Dipper nodded faintly and said with a smile, "it''s just a change of appearance. It''s not a big deal. I forgive you for your innocence."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Qin Xuan thanked him, and then looked North at Zehao. His eyes suddenly became indifferent and said, "I don''t know whether my predecessors are satisfied now?"


    "Even so, you have to come with me." Beizehao still said, this time he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan, looked directly at Beidou Xingjun and said, "I hope brother Beidou doesn''t blame me. I''m here according to the order of the family. I don''t think brother Beidou wants to see a gap between the two families."

 Chapter 571

    Threat, naked threat.


    Beizehao''s voice fell, and countless people changed their look and secretly scolded shamelessly. At this time, anyone could see that beizehao was brazenly threatening the Big Dipper, and it was the Beize family that they relied on.


    Beize family stands in the Tianyuan world and rarely appears in front of the world. If it were not for Beize Tianpeng, I''m afraid not many people would know that there are Beize families in the world.


    Even so, few people still know the strength of the Beize family. In the eyes of the vast majority of people, the most powerful force of Beidou mansion is undoubtedly Beidou mansion, and Beidou Xingjun is the first strong force of Beidou mansion.


    This has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of people. However, there are people outside the people and mountains outside the people. In the Tianyuan realm, there are quite a few more powerful forces than the Beidou mansion, and the Beize family is one of them.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to be embarrassed with the Beize family, but this son is from my Beidou mansion. It''s too much for the Beize family to take him away if they want to." The Big Dipper spoke faintly and still refused to give in.


    "People from Beidou mansion?" Beizehao raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid it''s just brother Beidou himself. As far as I know, he hasn''t joined any forces."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of the Big Dipper. Beizehao was presumptuous. He provoked his majesty again and again. Really think he won''t be angry?


    The Big Dipper suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "The younger generation''s surname is Qin, with a single name of Xuan." Qin Xuan replied humbly.


    "Qin Xuan." The Big Dipper repeated softly. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He continued to ask, "Qin Xuan, if I want to take you as an apprentice, are you willing?"


    The words fell, and the void was suddenly quiet. Countless people held their breath and looked at Qin Xuan''s look one by one. If they can become Xingjun''s disciples, they will have a bright future in the future.


    Previously, Yang Yunhui became a disciple of Xingjun and has admired countless people. If Qin Xuan also became a disciple of Beidou Xingjun, I''m afraid the world would tremble for it.


    Zhan longhuang and others don''t look very good. They are a little flustered. Qin Xuan has become the personal disciple of the Big Dipper. One day, it is possible to inherit the position of the Big Dipper. At that time, do they still have a place to live?


    But Qin Xuan was silent for a moment. It seemed that he was making an important decision. Suddenly he raised his head and said slowly to Beidou Xingjun: "I beg you to take back your life. I''m keen on mountains and rivers and like to wander the mainland alone. I don''t want to join any forces."


    Beidou Xingjun''s face suddenly froze and looked at Qin Xuan in a daze. He unexpectedly refused


    Beize Hao showed a look of schadenfreude. He didn''t want to join the Beize family. Is he willing to join the Beidou mansion? It''s a joke!


    "If you become my disciple, I can teach my life-long magic and unique skills, and the resources of Beidou mansion will be inclined to you. No matter what request you make, I will try my best to meet you." Beidou Xingjun said again, obviously unwilling to be rejected in this way.


    "Anyway, the younger generation is still just that sentence." Qin Xuan responded faintly, "the younger generation of cultivation resources can find them by themselves. They don''t want to ask for help from others. I hope the elder generation will forgive me."


    "Ha ha, well said!" A laugh rang out between heaven and earth. Beizehao smiled very happily and brightly. His eyes looked at the Big Dipper star recklessly. There was a strong color of contempt in his eyes.


    No one can think of anyone he can''t get!


    "Do you know the consequences of your refusal?" Beidou Xingjun''s tone was a little cold and not as enthusiastic as before. Qin Xuan rejected him twice in front of an endless crowd, which was clearly beating him in the face and embarrassing him.


    "Pursued and killed by the Beize family." Qin Xuan replied calmly. His tone seemed very plain, as if it was just a very simple thing.


    In fact, the moment Qin Xuan exposed his identity, he had prepared for the worst. Even if he would offend the Big Dipper, he would not agree to the request of any party without authorization. It was related to his future.


    What''s more, Qin Xuan saw clearly that both the big dipper and the Beize family actually took a fancy to his talent and hoped to work for them in the future, which made no difference in Qin Xuan''s view.


    "Hum!" As soon as the Big Dipper brushed his sleeve, there was an obvious unhappy color in his eyes and said faintly, "in that case, I can''t force you, but you should remember that you can only face everything in the future."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Is this... Giving up?" Many people looked at Qin Xuan with regret. It was a great honor to become a disciple of Xingjun. I don''t know how many people wanted to have a relationship with Xingjun. However, Qin Xuan gave up on his own initiative when he had the opportunity.


    It has to be said that Qin Xuan''s behavior is very unwise in the eyes of many people. At least in front of beizehao, Qin Xuan shouldn''t have directly rejected the Beidou star, which is breaking his own way back.


    "In that case, I will offend you and take this son away." Beizehao turned around and left a voice. The tone was very flat, like saying very ordinary words.


    Several strong men around him suddenly flashed and released their breath. Several powerful attacks went towards Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan blew out his fists, and the surrounding aura gathered towards his fists. One punch hit those attacks and smashed them.


    "Your strength is good, but you have to go today." One of the strong ones shouted loudly and grabbed forward with his big hand. The space where Qin Xuan was located seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand. Everything was frozen there, and Qin Xuan''s body could not move any more.


    "When he thought of what force Qin was trying to kill in the post house..." he suddenly thought of what force Qin was trying to kill in the post house...... ".


    Qin Xuan thought he was from Murong family, but now it seems that he is from Beize family.


    Perhaps because he threatened Beize Tianpeng, the Beize family wanted to get him out, but later they saw that he had a strong talent and wanted to recruit him into their command.


    The suffocating pressure came to this world. Qin Xuan snorted stiffly, his face turned pale and his bones were shaking. The pressure was too strong to resist at this time.

 Chapter 572

    "Qin Xuan..." Ya Lan was frightened by this scene, and her delicate body trembled wildly. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry. She had never seen Qin Xuan so embarrassed. You can imagine how strong pain he was suffering at this time.


    Boom!


    A violent breath raged out, and a large figure rushed to Qin Xuan in an instant, roaring in his mouth. The black iron bar swept the void, and endless staff shadows raged in the void, and there were staff shadows all over the sky.


    This burly figure is talon.


    "Go back." Qin Xuan turned his head and whispered to Tailong.


    "Do you think I''ll listen to you?" Tailong answered casually. The defiant color in his eyes was still the same. The black stick in his hand kept dancing, and the space shook fiercely, and Qin Xuan''s pressure suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "I don''t know." The strong man of Beize family had a look of disdain in his eyes, his steps were still moving forward, and a terrible breath was released from his body. Under pressure, it was like a falling sky, making people feel powerless.


    There is a huge gap between the Yuan government and the yuan king. Moreover, compared with the Yuan emperor, it is very different.


    "And us." A loud voice came out, and several figures rushed out and stood on both sides of Qin Xuan to fight the pressure with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s sweat slipped down his forehead and his eyes swept over these people beside him. Qi Luo, Mo Lishang, Tailong, Muye and Lei Wanjun were all here to stand out for him.


    Even if the opponent is the Yuan emperor, let them watch their best partner leave them, they can''t.


    Yang Yunhui clenched his fists and flashed a crazy color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he also burst out and said loudly, "there''s me."


    "Holy Son..." the elders of taiyangshenjiao looked blankly there. Yang Yunhui even went out. He was already a disciple of Beidou Xingjun, and Qin Xuangang refused Beidou Xingjun. He was disobeying his master''s orders!


    "Go back!" Yang Kun shouted angrily, his face was blue, and the Big Dipper was right here. What would he think when he saw this scene?


    However, Yang Yunhui didn''t stop. He had missed one time and didn''t want to miss the second time. Even if he disobeyed the teacher''s orders, he wanted to have a try. What was the feeling of really fighting for his friends.


    Beidou Xingjun''s face was extremely cold. These Tianjiao came to participate in the Beidou selection held by him and received his reward. However, no one was willing to work for him. Even his new disciples were against his will at the moment.


    There is no doubt that the Big Dipper at this time is very angry.


    However, even so, he remained calm and his anger did not erupt. He stared at Qin Xuan who was dead under the pressure and said in a deep voice: "this is the suppression of strength. The emperor can also give you a chance. If you promise, no one in Beidou mansion dares to deceive you."


    The voice fell, and the hearts of countless people trembled, and a ray of color flashed in their eyes. No one in Beidou mansion dared to deceive him. This is the promise made by Beidou Xingjun. Beidou Xingjun is a strong emperor. His words naturally carry weight like light.


    However, the proud young man is not an ordinary person. He has rejected the Beidou Star King and the Beize family before. Will he change his mind now?


    Hearing the words of Beidou Xingjun, Qin Xuan strengthened his mind. If Beidou Xingjun really wanted to appreciate him, he would help him even if he didn''t join Beidou mansion, but he didn''t, but let the Beize family put pressure on him.


    Later, when he was in danger, he invited again, which was clearly taking advantage of the danger of others. What was the difference between this and the strong coercion of the Beize family? This alone was enough to make Qin Xuan break his determination to join the Beidou mansion.


    Of course, the Big Dipper will not know. It was his words that made Qin Xuan completely lose confidence in the Big Dipper mansion and have no illusions.


    "Needless to say, I won''t join any forces." Qin Xuan''s fists creaked and his body straightened gradually, said Lang Sheng.


    "Take it away." Beizehao said faintly.


    The strong man of Beize family heard the speech and waved his hand. A powerful force bound Qin Xuan and others. Then he stepped into the void and was about to take Qin Xuan and others away.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. His palm trembled, and a light blue spiritual seal appeared in his hand. He made a slight force on his palm, and then threw the spiritual seal at the strong one.


    The Lingyin was impressively handed over to Qin Xuan by Tiangang Xingjun, which made him use it at a critical moment of life and death. Qin Xuan had never thought of it, and it could be used at this time.


    The spirit seal fluttered in the space at a very slow speed and swayed with the wind like a fallen leaf. Suddenly, the spirit seal burst into a powerful star light, enveloping the strong one in front.


    In an instant, the strong man''s face changed greatly, and a sense of death shrouded his body. He was terrified. He vaguely felt a terrible breath locking himself, and instantly released his contact with Qin Xuan and others. His body turned into a streamer and shot in other directions.


    When Beidou Xingjun and beizehao saw the Lingyin, their pupils suddenly contracted. They were all figures in the imperial realm. They could not feel the power contained in the Lingyin, which was enough to easily erase the figures of the Yuan emperor.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the Big Dipper. His eyes suddenly looked at a void and frowned: "did you give it to him?"


    "Naturally, he is the person I value. Naturally, I want to protect him." A faint voice came out from the void, which made the Big Dipper look stiff. Is this sarcasm at him?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the powerful Yuan emperor of the Beize family had fled thousands of miles away. However, the spirit seal seemed to have a spirit consciousness, which always shrouded his body. I saw that the stars in the spirit seal were becoming stronger and stronger, and endless stars were blooming from it, almost lighting up the whole sky.


    "What is that?" The emperor of Qin raised his head to the sky just now, and the frightening emperor of Qin forced him to release such a dazzling step.


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from thousands of miles away. The world seemed to be in turmoil. The sky was full of bright spiritual seal brilliance, which was very dazzling.


    Then the hearts of all people trembled. Just now, the Lingyin followed the strong man of the Yuan emperor of the Beize family. Now, the Lingyin exploded. The strong man''s life and death are uncertain. Even if he is still alive, he may have been badly hurt.


    Thinking of this, the crowd only felt unable to contain their inner shock. They thought Qin Xuan would have no power to fight back under the pressure of that, but they were wrong. Qin Xuan proved with practical actions that he could not do anything.


    The energy he has seems to be not limited to his own realm and combat power, but also many unknown powers, which are more terrible.


    Beize Tianpeng''s heart set off a storm at this time. The Lingyin was so terrible, but Qin Xuan didn''t release it when fighting with him, which means that Qin Xuan has enough confidence to defeat him and doesn''t disdain to use the Lingyin at all.


    The remaining strong men of Beize family saw this scene, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching. They all stopped in place and didn''t dare to move forward. Obviously, they were afraid of the Lingyin released by Qin Xuan just now.


    I''m kidding. If Qin Xuan had a few more spiritual seals like that, I''m afraid they would all be buried. When they reached their current state of cultivation, they naturally put their lives first.

 Chapter 573

    Qin Xuan''s sharp eyes swept over the faces, and there was a cold chill in his eyes. The space seemed cold.


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, people''s hearts could not help trembling. They only felt that the eyes were too terrible, like the eyes of a demon God, which made people fall into a demon abyss.


    "Waste." The Zihua sword emperor glanced coldly at the yuan emperors, then stepped on his feet and stepped into the void. In an instant, an invisible huge hand was buckled from the sky to hold Qin Xuan and others.


    "Who dares to touch him!" Just then, a cold cry came out of the void, the crowd turned their eyes, and saw a violent fluctuation in a space. Then, a bent figure came out of it, and it was a white haired old man.


    The old man didn''t know how long he had lived. His face was engraved with traces of vicissitudes. His eyes were deep set, but glittered with pure light. He didn''t look like a person who entered the old age of wind and turbidity, but gave a very powerful feeling.


    At the moment of the old man''s appearance, the Big Dipper God Seton was frozen, and the sword eyebrows flew obliquely, revealing a bit of sharpness.


    At the moment when the old man''s voice fell, a supreme force was born in the space. I saw endless starlight blooming from him, quickly condensing a starlight fist and smashing it at the big hand.


    With a loud bang, the star light fist broke out. The power of terror swept through the void like a tide and collided with the big hand, and both of them were broken.


    "Hiss..." the crowd couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this shocking scene. Who is this old man? His strength is so strong that he smashed beizehao''s attack with one punch. Beizehao is a strong emperor. Is he also


    At this point, people''s hearts twitched and felt a little messy. What day is it today? It should have been the battle of Tianjiao in the Yuan Dynasty. Why did so many figures in the imperial realm come out?


    The Big Dipper was originally a legendary character. Later, beizehao appeared. Now there is an old man in the imperial realm. It''s really incredible.


    "Senior!" Qin Xuan glanced at the old man, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The old man who appeared was the one who wanted to accept him as an apprentice that day. It turned out that he had been paying attention to himself.


    "Do you know him?" Qi Luo looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. The old man was obviously a strong emperor. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan knew such a figure. With him, he should be able to retreat today.


    Tiangang Xingjun''s eyes burst into a smile. He looked kindly at Qin Xuan and said, "I know you''re in trouble today, so I''m here to help."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Countless people opened their eyes, as if they had heard incredible words. They knew you were in trouble today, so they came to help you?


    What shocked them was not the sentence itself, but that it was said from a strong emperor. It gave everyone a very thought-provoking feeling. It seemed that the old man was very concerned about Qin Xuan for fear that he would be in danger.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Qin Xuan gratefully gave a younger generation gift to Tiangang Xingjun, and then a embarrassed look appeared between his eyebrows and said: "it''s just the request of the elder, I''ll forgive you..."


    Tiangang Xingjun immediately understood Qin Xuan''s meaning. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but he still pretended not to care and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to talk about it later. Now I''ll take you out of here first."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed surprise. The elder seems to be stronger than beizehao. As long as they can contain beizehao, they will have the hope of escape.


    "It''s him!" In the crowd, Duan Chen''s face trembled, his heart beat faster, and there was an excited color in his eyes.


    He naturally remembered the scene of Tiangang Xingjun''s hand in front of the Beidou Posthouse that day. Now he saw again that the two feelings seemed to coincide, and the hand was the same person!


    Not only Duan Chen, but also Liu Shan and some of the reception people present on that day were deeply impressed. They guessed something, but they were still not sure, just because the person''s identity was too mysterious to appear for tens of thousands of years.


    "Xingjun, he..." xingwuji looked at Beidou Xingjun in shock, but he saw that Beidou Xingjun had no expression and could not see the slightest joy and anger. He immediately didn''t dare to say anything more and simply shut up.


    Lequan, LEIYU and Fengqiu didn''t know the identity of Tiangang Xingjun. Seeing xingwuji, they seemed to know something. Ben asked, but at this time, the snow goddess suddenly said, "it seems that today''s thing will not be so simple."


    When they heard the speech, their eyes flashed a different color. In this way, the old man was standing on the side of Qin Xuan, which meant that he would oppose beizehao.


    At this time, beizehao''s face is extremely ugly. He is an elder of the Tangtang Beize family. Now he has been ignored twice by the descendants of Yiyuan Prefecture. It is bound to make countless people laugh.


    "Who are you?" Beizehao asked coldly, his eyes full of kindness.


    "You don''t need to know my name, you just need to know. If you don''t keep your hand, stay here today." Tiangang Xingjun said casually, his tone was light and clear, as if he was saying very ordinary words.


    Strong and arrogant, these are the views of people on the elderly at the moment. It''s hard for them to imagine that such words came from an old man. It''s really shocking.


    What if beizehao is a member of the Beize family? In front of the old man, his identity doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning. Even beizehao''s imperial realm cultivation is ignored by him. Many people wonder how strong he is?


    Beidou Xingjun was also shocked by Tiangang Xingjun''s words. He knew how talented his senior brother was, and he was above himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t teach him the speed rules. He hasn''t seen him for 30000 years. I don''t know how strong his senior brother is.


    At this time, beizehao''s face was livid and his whole body was filled with cold. He felt the strange eyes from around him. His anger could hardly be contained, and his original calm state of mind was extremely irritable. All this was due to a young generation in the Yuan government.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Beizehao stared at Tiangang Xingjun and said, "if you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones for your arrogant words just now."


    "Leave?" Tiangang Xingjun showed a sneer on his mouth, glanced at beizehao lightly and said, "if I don''t go?"


    "Then I have to let you down and learn your strength." Beizehao said with a gloomy face that he would not be punished for a toast. No wonder he did.


    Tiangang Xingjun didn''t say much. He stepped out gently, and a supreme breath swept out quickly. Centered on him, a violent vigorous wind blew in the space. The wind roared and beat wildly on his seemingly thin body, but he couldn''t shake him at all.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m just loosening my muscles and bones."

 Chapter 574

    "Loosen your muscles and bones..." the crowd looked blankly there and stared at Tiangang Xingjun. The old man''s tone was not small. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to beizehao at all.


    Beizehao''s eyes were extremely cold, and his body released extremely sharp sword Qi. The sword light was shining and bright. The strong light of rules wrapped his body. At this time, he was like a peerless sword, sharp and invincible.


    "The body of rules!" Qin Xuan stared at the light on beizehao. The light containing the rules of the sword flowed on beizehao, especially dazzling.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can understand the power of a variety of rules, and attach the power of rules to the divine power attack, which can erupt into super power. The strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can demonstrate the Tao by rules, overcome the natural disaster, and completely integrate the rules into his body.


    The success of preaching casts the body of rules, incarnates the rules, and shows the charm of rules between raising hands and raising feet. Even a random punch still contains the power of rules, which is comparable to the full blow of the powerful emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is not a vain statement that the strong emperor can easily erase the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty with a random blow, just because the gap between the two is too large to make people despair.


    This is why countless yuan emperors are on the top The strong and the poor cannot set foot in the imperial realm all their life. That gap can not be made up by the accumulation of time, but needs real talent.


    During Qin Xuan''s thinking time, Tiangang Xingjun and beizehao had already fought. One was known as Zihua sword emperor, while the other was known as Tiangang Xingjun, who was good at the power of stars.


    The violent forces of rules collide with each other, sweeping away the void, and the space vibrates fiercely. This war is like a confrontation between the forces of two rules. Whoever has the stronger rules can gain the upper hand.


    The light of the infinite stars burst out from the heavenly gang Xingjun. His white hair danced in the wind, and he was in high spirits. He seemed to turn into a real star, emitting dazzling brilliance all over to illuminate the world.


    "What a powerful star power. Why do I feel that this power is very similar to that practiced by Lord Xingjun?" Lequan was shocked, and his eyes twinkled with amazement, which felt very incredible.


    "He is my senior brother." The Big Dipper star king suddenly said, the voice fell, and Lequan and others looked sluggish. It seemed that they heard something very shocking. Is this white haired old man Xingjun''s senior brother?


    They are all the leaders of a hegemonic force. Naturally, they have profound knowledge. They all know that Xingjun has a fellow senior brother named Tiangang Xingjun, who founded Beidou mansion with Xingjun in those years.


    But it is said that he is the same age as Xingjun and has been missing for tens of thousands of years. How could he suddenly appear and become like this?


    Beidou Xingjun naturally has no time to help them answer their doubts. At the moment, he is more concerned about the battle between Tiangang Xingjun and beizehao. He wants to know the real strength of his senior brother.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of heaven and earth resounded through the heaven and earth. The sky turned pale and the void collapsed. Layers of star light prints overlapped together, releasing terrible fluctuations. In a moment, they swept through the void and roared fiercely at beizehao.


    Beizehao''s look changed greatly. He gathered the defense wall to resist in front of him for the first time. However, the light seal was too strong. Countless light seals overlapped together. I don''t know what terrible power it contained, as if it could destroy everything.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the sword wall was broken. Beizehao only felt his chest very dull. His internal organs seemed to move and looked sluggish. Then he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was much better.


    "I failed." Countless people trembled, a look of consternation appeared in their eyes, and their mouths opened slightly.


    They thought beizehao would be stronger than Tiangang Xingjun. After all, Tiangang Xingjun looks too old and doesn''t look like a strong man who can experience high-intensity combat. However, now, they know they are wrong and wrong.


    Tiangang Xingjun''s figure fell slowly, looked at beizehao indifferently and said faintly, "it seems that you don''t deserve your name. You''d better go back."


    Beizehao''s breath was floating. Now he heard Tiangang Xingjun''s humiliating words. He was so angry that his face turned purple and spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Uncle!" Beize Tianpeng shouted with concern. He flashed to Beize Hao''s side, but saw Beize Hao wave his hand and say, "I''m fine."


    Then, beizehao stared at Tiangang Xingjun coldly and said, "who are you?"


    "The original people like to call me Tiangang." Tiangang Xingjun turned and walked away, leaving only a plain voice, like a response to beizehao''s question just now.


    "Tiangang..." beizehao showed a hint of thinking. His brain was running fast and desperately looking for the memory of the name.


    For a moment, he looked shocked suddenly, as if he thought of something. A shocked color appeared in his eyes and murmured, "Tiangang Beidou, four stars!"


    Tiangang Beidou and Sifang stars are an overview of three strong emperors who are good at star power. Tiangang Beidou refers to Tiangang Xingjun and Beidou Xingjun respectively, while Sifang stars refers to Sifang emperor.


    The Sifang emperor also has an identity, the division of Tiangang Beidou.


    All the strong people who are called the great emperor are extremely terrible beings in the imperial realm. They are powerful people who understand. No one can surpass them. It can be seen how noble this is.


    Beizehao stared at his bent back far away from him, and his heart trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe that the old man in front of him was the great disciple of Sifang emperor, but many facts were put in front of him, which made him have to believe.


    Tiangang Beidou is ahead of Tiangang. In a sense, the strength of Tiangang Xingjun is stronger than that of Beidou Xingjun, and beizehao thinks that his strength is lower than that of Beidou Xingjun, which is naturally even less than that of Tiangang Xingjun.


    "Let''s go." Tiangang Xingjun showed a soft smile to Qin Xuan, as if looking at his younger generation.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around envied Qin Xuan. This guy was lucky. He was not only gifted and powerful, but also supported by such a terrible strong man. He was almost against the sky.


    Qin Xuan nodded, then glanced at his partner and asked Tiangang Xingjun, "can you take them with you, senior? They are all my friends."


    Qin Gang and his friends smiled together


    "Qin Xiaoyou?" Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others all looked at Qin Xuan at the same time. They looked a little strange. It seems that the relationship between Qin Xuan and the old man is not general.


    Qin Xuan''s face was black and his heart was speechless. He swore to God that he really saw the elder for the second time!

 Chapter 575

    "Don''t explain, we all know." Qi Luo smiled at Qin Xuan, but his eyes showed a meaningful color. Qin Xuan only felt helpless in his heart. Now it''s useless to explain.


    "Let''s go." Tiangang Xingjun smiled and looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation. He felt that Qin Xuan was extraordinary. He not only had outstanding talent, but also made good friends.


    "Sorry, I can''t leave with you." An untimely voice suddenly sounded. The eyes of the people turned and the speaker was Yang Yunhui.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a clear color, nodded and said, "thank you brother Yang for today''s business. You are already a disciple of Xingjun. It''s really hard to leave with us. If you meet again in the future, you must repay today''s kindness."


    "Brother Qin, you''re welcome. You''re friends. Why should you be so outsidered?" Yang Yunhui shook his head.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang were shocked when they heard this. Naturally, they heard the deep meaning of Yang Yunhui''s words, but they didn''t say anything. Today, Yang Yunhui didn''t hesitate to disobey the teacher''s life to stand up for them. Naturally, they won''t forget such friendship.


    "Then I''ll leave." Yang Yunhui hugged everyone and then walked to the direction of the Big Dipper. There was a look of concern between his eyebrows. He knew what disobedience he had done. The master should be very angry.


    Beizehao''s eyes flashed a unwilling look. He was really unwilling to let them go. Qin Xuan had a great secret. Otherwise, Tiangang Xingjun wouldn''t go out for him. It can be seen how important this secret is.


    The Big Dipper''s eyes kept flashing. He also didn''t want to let them leave like this. Moreover, if they were allowed to leave freely at this time, his prestige would be greatly reduced.


    The big dipper can''t stop a person. I don''t know how many negative public opinions will rush towards him. Even if I don''t dare to say it in front of him, I''m afraid there will be endless discussion in private.


    But now the fact is that Tiangang Xingjun easily defeated beizehao, which is enough to see how huge the strength gap between them is, and it is not a level at all.


    Elder martial brother Beize is more confident to defeat him, but he will never use his strength so fast.


    Just as Tiangang Xingjun was about to leave with Qin Xuan and others, there was a strong sound of breaking the sky in the distance, which was very urgent Soon, a middle-aged voice came: "wait a minute!"


    When countless people heard the sound, they couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound. They saw dozens of figures flying, which seemed to be divided into several camps, and their clothes were obviously different.


    "Uncle Mo!" When beizehao saw one of the figures, his face suddenly showed surprise, as if he saw hope.


    It was an old man in a gray robe, but he didn''t look as old and hale as Tiangang Xingjun. The old man''s name was Beize Mo, a strong emperor.


    There are also several young figures behind the old man. Each one has a dusty temperament and unique style. The age is not different from that of Qin Xuan and others, and most of the realm is the peak of the yuan mansion or the half step king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Obviously, these young people are from the Beize family.


    In addition to the Beize family, there are five camps, all led by a strong emperor, followed by several young people, who are the pride of their families.


    "Why are they here?" A sharp edge flashed in xingwuji''s eyes. As the leader of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, he controls all the information sources of Beidou mansion. Naturally, he knows who these people are and where they come from.


    The Big Dipper looked at these people approaching, and his face showed a dignified color. These people have not been born all year round. Now there are so many people. Naturally, it''s a bad comer.


    "Haven''t seen you for many years. How''s brother Beidou doing?" Beize Mo laughed at the Big Dipper. He was thousands of years older than the Big Dipper, but for those with strong imperial territory, it''s not surprising to say "brother" in a flick.


    "Thanks to brother Tommy, I''m doing well." The Big Dipper responded faintly. He smiled and didn''t smile. He couldn''t be clearer about Beize Mo''s personality. Today, when Beize Hao came, there must be his shadow behind him.


    "That''s good. I''m also worried about my brother''s poor health. I have to practice in seclusion." Beize Mo Fuxu said with a smile. Then he took a look at Beize Hao. Seeing the blood on the corner of the latter''s mouth, his face was suddenly cold and asked, "what''s the matter with your injury?"


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I can''t grasp the weight. It''s really my fault." Tiangang Xingjun spoke faintly.


    With these words, beizehao''s face became more ugly and his heart was extremely humiliated. Can''t you grasp the weight? It''s clearly a killer!


    Beize Mo stared at Tiangang Xingjun and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Beize Hao''s strength could not be clearer. He could hurt him like this. It seems that this person''s strength is not weak. He immediately asked, "who are you and why did you hurt my Beize family?"


    "Ask yourself." Tiangang Xingjun responded impatiently that although he was gentle to Qin Xuan, he was not so to everyone. After living for tens of thousands of years, he naturally had a temper.


    At this time, the middle-aged man of another power showed a surprised look in his eyes, always stared at the Tiangang Xingjun, pondered for a moment, and asked, "are you the Tiangang Xingjun?"


    Tiangang Xingjun raised his eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged man. He looked a little surprised and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect someone to remember me. It''s really an accident."


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard this. Did he admit his identity?


    The other four forces were stunned when they heard the dialogue between them, and then they all recalled something. The color of shock flashed in their eyes, as if they had heard something extremely unbelievable.


    Tiangang Xingjun, the great disciple of Sifang emperor, was once so brilliant. I don''t know how terrible the power of stars was, which shocked countless people.


    "Are you Tiangang son?" Beize Mo''s eyes are also full of shock. He and Tiangang Beidou are not people of the same era. Before they grow up, he was already an emperor of the powerful side. Even so, he still heard of the reputation of Tiangang Beidou.


    They are the disciples of the four great emperors. This alone is enough to make them wear an aura and attract the attention of many people.


    Although Beize Mo didn''t see the style of Tiangang Xingjun with his own eyes, he heard many rumors and deeds about him. At that time, he was called Tianjiao figure. He didn''t expect to see himself with his own eyes now, which naturally surprised him.

 Chapter 576

    "I heard your name in those days. You look like this when I see you today." Beize Mo sighed, as if he were talking to his younger generation.


    Tiangang Xingjun glanced at Beize Mo and asked suspiciously, "are you?"


    "You can call me Lei jingzun." Beize Mo smiled faintly, and a faint proud color appeared on his face. On the mainland, the four characters of Lei punishing Zunjun also have a strong reputation.


    "I see. It''s really an elder." Tiangang Xingjun thought of Lei jingzunjun and nodded gently to show his respect, but there was no big fluctuation in his expression.


    Now they are all figures in the imperial realm, not to mention that his master is the great emperor of the four directions. His strength and reputation are far better than Beize Mo, so naturally he doesn''t need too much respect.


    Beize frowned inadvertently. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the plain response of Tiangang Xingjun, but it was not easy to show it directly. He had to ask faintly, "why did you hurt people in our family?"


    "He wants to take one of my friends to leave by force. Naturally, I should help." Tiangang Xingjun replied coldly.


    "Friends?" Beize Mo''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and then looked at Qin Xuan standing next to Tiangang Xingjun. His face suddenly sank a little, and he said with some dissatisfaction: "your friend should not be him?"


    "Exactly." Tiangang Xingjun nodded and said softly, "he is a little friend of mine. Beizehao shot him regardless of his identity, so I had to stop him myself."


    When this remark fell, beizehao looked stiff and extremely green, but he couldn''t refute it. He was a dignified figure in the imperial realm to force a junior in the Yuanfu realm. It came out that his reputation was really bad.


    Beize Mo''s eyes flickered and continued: "this son has defeated Tianjiao in our family. According to the family rules of Beize family, anyone who defeats our family must go to Beize family. I''ll take him away."


    Tiangang Xingjun flashed a meaningful color in his eyes, stared at Beize Mo and said, "so, I''m going too?"


    "If you like, the Beize family welcomes you." Beize Mo said coldly. Gangzi was arrogant that day. At least he was an elder and didn''t give him face at all. He was embarrassed with him everywhere.


    Tiangang Xingjun glanced at the young people behind Beize Mo and looked at the people of the other four families. He immediately understood their intention and said in a loud voice, "I have no opinion if you want to take him away."


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan and others looked at Tiangang Xingjun and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Beize Mo and Beize Hao smell a smile in their eyes. It seems that tiangangzi is still very knowledgeable and knows that it''s no good to be embarrassed by a hidden family.


    However, Tiangang Xingjun said again, "the premise is that some of you can defeat him. Of course, I''m talking about fighting in the same territory."


    "I see." Qin Xuan showed a bright smile at the corners of his mouth, revealing a look of self-confidence. Looking at the whole Tianxuan mainland, I''m afraid there won''t be many people who can defeat. I don''t think there will be such people in front of them.


    Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and others also showed a relaxed look on their faces. They looked sympathetically at the children of the five hidden families and fought with Qin Xuan. I believe they will have an unforgettable feeling.


    The young people of the hidden world family do not seem to have such consciousness. They are elated one by one, and their eyes are full of arrogance, as if they are superior to others.


    "He beat you?" In the crowd, a young man in White asked a man beside him.


    The man is gujiannan of the ancient people, and the young man in white beside him is the most outstanding son of the younger generation of the ancient people, gujiantian.


    Gu Jiantian is born good at sword. Although he is not chaotic, he seems to have a natural sensitivity to sword I have a strong understanding of kendo. I understand the rules of a sword on the seventh floor of the yuan mansion. I''m surprised The whole Tianyuan world.


    Gu Jiantian was dressed in white, white and dust-free. He was handsome. His long black hair fell vertically on his waist. The whole person revealed a refreshing and elegant feeling. His eyebrows were sharp and a bit fierce.


    Gu Jiannan showed a fierce look, looked at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, and said fiercely, "it''s him."


    "I see." Gu Jiantian nodded softly without saying anything.


    At this time, Beize Mo and Beize Hao also negotiated and agreed to the requirements of Tiangang Xingjun. They brought so many young generations to test their strength, which is just what they want.


    "I can agree to your request, but since I want to fight, I think those people around him can also join the fight." Beizemo opening road.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color. Do you want to challenge Mo Lishang? Are you sure it''s not collective abuse?


    Mo Lishang was still cold and handsome after hearing this, while Qi Luo, Tailong and others were smiling. Since they want to challenge them, of course, they can''t refuse


    Tiangang Xingjun looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to be asking him what he meant. Qin Xuan nodded and said, "my friend can fight."


    At this time, the onlookers'' faces are quite wonderful and their eyes are hot. It seems that another good play is about to be staged.


    From their conversation just now, they also gradually know something. These people are from the hidden family, and their strength is not weaker than that of Beidou mansion. The younger generation they want to cultivate is very talented.


    Now they propose to fight with Qin Xuan and others, which can be described as a duel between the strong and the strong, but they vaguely hope that Qin Xuan and others can suppress the children of the hidden family. After all, those people are not good people. Obviously, they deceive them. There is no one in the Beidou mansion. Naturally, they should give them some color to see.


    "Since it''s a battle, it''s natural to make rules." Beize Mo opened his mouth lightly, and his turbid eyes swept over Qin Xuan and others. Then he said, "there are five of you. Each of our families selects one person to fight with you. If they can win three games, they will go with us, otherwise, we will leave."


    "Yes." Tiangang Xingjun replied carelessly that Qin Xuan would win that battle. He also saw Mo Lishang''s battle. He was strong and could win steadily. The remaining three only needed to win one game. It was easy to win.


    "So confident?" Beize Mo flashed a cold light on his face, then looked at several young people behind him and said, "who of you will go to war?"


    The voice fell, and a young man in black stepped out directly. His momentum was released, and the wind sounded like hunting. His temperament was quite outstanding. Although he was not as good as Beize Tianpeng, he was only inferior.


    "Beize cloud." Beize Tianpeng looked frozen. Besides him, the most outstanding man in Beize family was Beize Yun.


    Beizeyun and beizetianpeng are similar in age and both have strong talents. However, because beizetianpeng is a natural king, they have established a high position at birth, so beizeyun has to subordinate to them.


    "Beizeyun, King banbu yuan, who will fight?" Beizeyun spoke proudly and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Instead of directly challenging one person, he asked Qin Xuan and others to challenge him, as if it didn''t matter. It can be seen how confident he was.


    "I don''t know!" Beize Tianpeng scolded in a low voice. He couldn''t know the strength of Beize Yun. Although he was outstanding, he didn''t see enough in front of Qin Xuan and others. He said such words and sent his face out


    As soon as beizeyun''s voice fell, the eyes of the crowd all looked at him like an idiot. The poor guy didn''t know that the most powerful genius of his family had been beaten down and was still crazy here. It''s really looking for abuse.


    Beizehao twitched at the corners of his mouth, but his words had been said and could not be taken back. He could only pray that Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang would not go to war on a whim. Otherwise, the face of Beize family would be lost today.


    "Are you going or am I going?" Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang with a smile. His eyes were full of fun. He always responded to requests. Since beizeyun wants to fight, please meet his wishes.


    "I''ll go." Mo Lishang replied and stepped forward. When he moved, the endless crowd were stunned. His inner excitement could hardly be contained. At the same time, an idea flashed in his head that the guy was finished


    Beizeyun naturally doesn''t know what others think at this time. His look is still so proud and elated.


    He knew that today was the Beidou selection final. He wanted to come to Beize Tianpeng to win the first place. He also wanted to shine his own light and add luster to the Beize family. Therefore, he asked others to challenge him.


    Mo Lishang stopped not far from beizeyun and said faintly, "you can do it first."


    "You go first. People of my Beize family never take the lead." Beizeyun said proudly, with a loud voice, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Beize Hao and Beize Tianpeng could not be described. It was terrible. I don''t know how many times I scolded Beize Yun in my heart. Will the boy die if I don''t say a word!


    Beize Mo seemed to feel something wrong, but he looked at Beize Hao. Seeing that the latter''s face was very ugly, he couldn''t help asking, "why do you show such an expression?"


    "His opponent is the third in this selection." Beizehao almost bit his teeth and returned.


    Beize Mo nodded his head gently and still didn''t realize what was wrong. It''s just the third place. Isn''t it easy for them to kill the third place in Beidou selection, a genius trained by Beize family?


    However, beizehao''s words made him look frozen and couldn''t say a word.


    "This man is an ice spirit, and his combat power is extremely terrible. He ranks behind Tianpeng."


    Beize Mo''s heart trembled. This person ranked behind Tianpeng. Just now Beize Hao said he was the third place this time. Isn''t Tianpeng the first?


    "Isn''t Tianpeng the first?" Beize Mo still can''t believe it and wants to confirm it again.


    "No, he''s second." Beize Hao''s bitter way, he also can''t believe that Qin Xuan can defeat Beize Tianpeng with a low state, it''s too evil.


    Beize Mo''s eyes are dull. Even if he knows the truth, he can''t accept it in his heart. Tianpeng is the body of the king and the body of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. How can he lose?

 Chapter 577

    Suddenly, a strong breath broke out on Beize Mo, and he asked coldly, "who is the first?"


    In any case, I sent someone to investigate Beize''s family, and then I must have a sharp look at him. I must have sent him back to Beize today


    Looking down beizehao''s eyes, beizemo saw Qin Xuan, and then a look of horror appeared on his face. He was only the ninth floor of the yuan mansion, and his breath was quite unstable, as if he had just been promoted.


    The ninth floor of the yuan mansion defeated the yuan king, and he was still the yuan king with chaotic physique. How did he do it?


    Just then, a loud noise came out, and a figure was blown out and fell to the ground. The man was the arrogant beizeyun.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd didn''t have much fluctuation, and even felt very normal, as if it should have been. When Mo Lishang met, he deserved his bad luck.


    Mo Lishang walked towards beizeyun step by step, finally stopped in front of him and asked, "do you want to fight?"


    Beizeyun slowly raised his head and looked at the cold and handsome speechless face above. His heart twitched fiercely. His eyes were unwilling and asked, "how many are you in this selection?"


    "Third." Mo Lishang responded coldly.


    Beize cloud trembled again, and his eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t even win the third place. How far should he be from Beize Tianpeng.


    Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart. He knew that fighting again was also a disgrace to the family, and whispered, "I lost."


    After saying that, he walked to the direction of Beize family with a sullen face It''s so hot that I don''t dare to look at the eyes of people in the family. At this time, I think of what I just said. I just feel ridiculous.


    Beize Mo looked at Beize Yun with a very cold face and shouted angrily, "useless things are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail."


    The young people of the other four ethnic groups also show their wonderful colors. Beizeyun is also extremely proud and often speaks wildly. Now he has finally been taught a lesson. It''s really happy.


    At this time, another person came out. He was dressed in Chinese clothes, looked like a crown of jade, and looked very beautiful, giving people a sense of elegance, like a scholar.


    "Nanshan aristocratic family Nanshan Yue, please give me your advice." Nanshan Yue said with a smile. The smile was very soft, which made people feel happy.


    "Do you have anyone to challenge?" Qin Xuan asked, it would be unfair for them to challenge all the time.


    Nanshan Yue heard the speech, glanced at the crowd, and finally fell on Qi Luo. He smiled and said, "I don''t know if you can fight."


    "Of course." Qi fell down the natural and unrestrained Road, and then walked out. A strong evil spirit was released from him and wrapped his body, making him more strange.


    "It''s a demon!" The people of the five hermit families showed their edge and were very surprised. When did the demon family participate in the Beidou selection?


    Nanshan Yue was also shocked, but soon calmed down. No matter what the opponent is, as long as his strength is strong enough, he can still defeat the opponent, which is what he firmly believes.


    Among the Nanshan family, Nanshan Yue is the most outstanding Tianjiao. He became the king of banbu yuan. There are many Tianjiao in the realm of banbu yuan king of Nanshan family, but he can rank first by virtue of his unique strength of cultivation.


    Nanshan Yue''s eyes looked at Qi Luo, and his pupils seemed to have magic. It seemed that there was a strange radiance refracted out. The radiance quickly shrouded the space and wrapped Qi Luo.


    Qi Luo''s eyes flashed and inadvertently looked at Nanshan Yue. He just looked at his eyes. For a moment, he only felt that his soul seemed to be penetrated and trembled. A figure appeared in front of him and killed himself with a long sword. It was Nanshan Yue.


    The sword power is terrible, and the sword wind is fierce. A terrible general trend of heaven and earth falls on the body. Qi Luo is creepy. He drinks loudly and blows out with a fist. The violent force bombards the figure, and the space is shocked.


    However, a scene that shocked him appeared. The image was immortal. The blow had no impact on him. He still approached himself and looked indifferent.


    "How is this possible?" Qi Luo''s heart trembled wildly. Although his strength was not as strong as Muye and talon, he still couldn''t be underestimated. How could Nanshan Yue block it so easily and look like a person who didn''t do anything?


    "What''s going on?" Talon asked puzzled. What he saw was that Qi fell in place and kept punching, but there was no one there. Nanshanyue was a distance away from him.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it should be the dreamland. This man is good at magic power. Qi Luo''s soul power is not as strong as him. He is controlled by his dreamland and is trapped in it."


    The words fell, and the people immediately showed a worried look on their faces. Makino asked, "is there any way to crack it?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan slowly opened his mouth and said, "unless he can realize that he is in the dreamland, launch the strongest attack and break the dreamland."


    "It''s hard to break the illusion." Tiangang Xingjun suddenly said, and Qin Xuan looked at him. He continued: "the soul of Nanshan Yue is extremely strong, and its own strength is not weak. The illusion created is naturally not so easy to break. Of course, it is not impossible. We can only keep up with ourselves."


    This is Qi Luo struggling in the dreamland. The phantom of nanshanyue is constantly magnified in the pupil. It is tall and dignified, and the whole body reveals a strong breath. No matter how he releases the attack, he can''t shake nanshanyue''s body.


    Suddenly, Qi Luo looked sluggish and vaguely understood what. His attack was absolutely not weak, but it had no impact on Nanshan Yue. There was only one possibility. Nanshan Yue in front of him was an illusion!


    Boom!


    Qi Luo sent out a roar and a figure of a blue eyed and golden eyed beast emerged, with purple light shining and incomparable majesty.


    With the blow of Qi Luo, the blue eyed golden eyed beast also blew a blow. The huge fist passed through the space, destroyed everything, and then bounced back by some invisible force.


    Qi Luo groaned, but there was a flash of joy in his eyes. His guess was right. He was in a dreamland at this time. Breaking the dreamland can win.


    The outside world, Nanshan looked pale and shocked. He found it so quickly. It''s a pity that he can win as long as he has a little more time.


    The continuous roaring sound came out, and all people saw their bodies fall together and rise in the air, which seemed to merge with the behemoth behind them. Their bodies became larger and filled with explosive power. Each blow made the space vibrate fiercely.


    After dozens of attacks, only a dull hum sounded. Nanshan Yue''s body retreated continuously for a few minutes, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Although many people don''t know what happened, the result is obvious now. Nanshan is losing more and more!


    Nanshan Yue''s eyes fell together, and a look of admiration flashed in his eyes. He hugged and said, "your strength is very strong. I''m convinced of losing."


    "You''re good, too." Qi Luo replied with a smile and then returned to Qin Xuan.


    Although Nanshan Vietnam was defeated in this war, no one thought it was a shame. On the contrary, he thought he was very good, modest and polite. Even if he was defeated, people couldn''t help feeling good. Compared with beizeyun, I don''t know how much worse.


    There have been two of the five battles. Qin Xuan has won all of them, and Qin Xuan hasn''t fought yet. Many people already know the results of this competition.


    "It''s my turn, too." With a smile, Talon couldn''t restrain his excitement and walked out directly. His steps were very heavy. Every step, the earth seemed to vibrate.


    The young Tianjiao of the remaining three hermit families looked at Talon with a bit of dignity. Talon''s figure was too prominent. At a glance, he could see that he was good at strength.


    The Feng family is good at the power of the wind. There are many highly advanced body methods and Yuan skills in the family. Therefore, the speed and body methods of the Feng family are well deserved kings in the Tianyuan world.


    Among the five hermit families, Feng family is prominent.


    At this time, in the Feng family camp, many people looked at a man in xuanpao. The man smiled and said, "it seems that this war still needs me to save face."


    Then I saw the man''s body suddenly disappear in place, and the next moment, appeared in front of the crowd.


    There was no wind in the space, but there was a faint breeze blowing in his place, lifting his clothes and clothes, and his long hair fluttered with the wind, which was very elegant.


    "Remember my name, the wind is light." The man in xuanpao smiled and said with a strong disdain in his eyes, as if he had a winning ticket. In his opinion, the outcome of the battle was very clear.


    Talon disagreed and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I can never remember the names of the people who lost in my hands. There are too many. I really don''t bother to remember."


    "You..." the wind was light, and his face suddenly stagnated there. It was the first time someone said such a thing to him, which surprised him very much.


    "Speak wildly, but I''d like to see how many rounds you can survive in my hands." The wind sneered.


    "I can play several rounds. It''s up to you to decide when you admit defeat." Talon shrugged his shoulders and showed an innocent expression, as if he was helpless.


    "This guy... When was he so crazy?" Qin Xuan was stunned on his face. Even he couldn''t help but want to beat Tai Long. It''s too bad to beat him!


    Makino turned his head, looked at Qin Xuan seriously and said, "it was like this a long time ago. He said he wanted to practice with you, but he was embarrassed to speak."


    "Yes, meet him in a few days." Qin Xuan also nodded seriously. The requirements of good friends must be met. This is his principle of life.


    Talon doesn''t know at this time that he has been ruthlessly sold by his teammates. If he hears the dialogue between Qin Xuan and Muye, he doesn''t know how he will feel in his heart.

 Chapter 578

    In the void, I don''t know when the wind rises, and I don''t know when the body of the wind suddenly disappears in place.


    "Where is the man?" Many people''s eyes showed doubts. In the blink of an eye, the wind was light and disappeared.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, a trace of waves appeared in his heart. It''s a strong rule of the wind. The wind has understood the rule of the wind, and it''s still very strong. He can be promoted to the king of the yuan at will as long as he wants.


    "Bang!" The earth vibrated with a bang. Talon stepped out and was full of evil spirit. The frenzy raged in the space. A black iron rod appeared in his hand, which seemed to contain infinite power. When one rod was swept out, the shadow of the rod was everywhere in the world.


    There was a crackling sound in the space, but there was still no wind, as if it had completely disappeared.


    A dignified color appeared on Talon''s face. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Suddenly, he looked in a direction. A stick fell and the black light burst out. The violent power made the space tremble.


    At this time, a figure in white walked out from that direction, walking lightly. The speed seemed to be very slow, but it was dazzling. Everyone saw only residual shadows Walking in the void, I can''t see where he is.


    Suddenly, a dazzling brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seemed that he thought of something. A bright light flashed in xumijie''s hand. Qin xuanlang said, "talon, go on!"


    The voice fell, and a golden brilliance shone in the air. Unexpectedly, it was a gold stick, which showed the color of gold. There was golden light flowing on it, as if it contained terrible power.


    Tyrone looked back at the sound and saw the golden stick shooting. There was a flash of ecstasy in his eyes. It seemed that he saw an incredible scene and laughed, "it''s just right!"


    The wind was light and his face was frozen. He felt a good breath on the gold stick. It seemed that it was a magic weapon with high grade.


    Talon grabbed the palm of his hand towards the void, and the golden stick shot into his hand. He felt the energy from the palm of his hand. Talon couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. It seemed that there was some power waking up in his body, and his whole body was full of the sense of war, just like the God of war.


    The crowd was shocked by the changes on talon. They secretly guessed the origin of the golden stick, which made Talon have such a strong sense of war. It must be unusual.


    Beize Mo''s eyes flickered and said, "it''s said that the King Kong ape family has a treasure called purple gold Optimus stick. Is it not this magic weapon?"


    With a loud bang, the Talon shot out like the God of war, and the terrible sense of war crushed everything. On his body, a layer of dark golden war patterns emerged, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Come out!"


    Talon fell from the sky, and a stick fell on the space. The space shook violently, and a layer of ripples swept through, and the residual shadows were broken wherever they could reach.


    Feng Qingyang walked out of the space in a panic. His face was a little messy. He finally looked at Talon with a dignified look. Talon''s attack just now has proved his strength.


    "Strength is good, but speed is still not good." The wind is light, the mouth is light, the palm beats out, and there is a storm tearing everything around you, heading for the Thai dragon roll.


    "Really?" Talon strides towards the wind without fear, and allows those storms to blow on him. His body is as calm and thick as a mountain, and the storm cannot be shaken.


    The golden light burst out and swept across again. The space seemed to be twisted and could not bear the terrible power.


    The wind is light and his face changes greatly. How can his strength be so strong?


    Before he could react, he was slapped on his body with a terrible force. The whole person was directly blown out, his chest collapsed, and I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    The endless crowd looked frozen and their hearts beat wildly. They still didn''t react from the battle just now. Why did Talon suddenly become so strong?


    A smile flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The King Kong ape family is a fighting demon family. Naturally, he can see that the fighting spirit of Tai Long has increased. This should be brought by the gold stick.


    Even if the opponent has a strong face, he still has some advantages. However, even if he has a strong face, he is still ugly.


    "So is the hidden family." I don''t know who shouted out in the crowd. The faces of those hidden families were black and blue, and they only felt extremely humiliated.


    They come from the hidden family and have been handed down for tens of thousands of years. How can they fail?


    In the three battles, the Yinshi family was defeated, and the remaining two seemed unnecessary.


    Tiangang Xingjun looked at Beize Mo and asked faintly, "do you want to fight?"


    Beize Mo looked stiff and said coldly, "of course we have to fight."


    "The ancient sword came out." At this time, in the direction of the hidden world family, a young man in white walked out. His temperament was incomparably outstanding. His whole body seemed to be full of endless sword Qi, which made people awe inspiring.


    "This man''s sword intention is very strong. I''m afraid only Qin Xuan can suppress him." Someone whispered.


    At this moment, many people look at the same direction, hoping that the peerless genius can fight and shine again.


    Feeling the eyes projected from around, Qin Xuan looked very confident. He took a step forward and said, "don''t bother. Let the rest two go together."


    "Together?" Gu Jiantian frowned. This man was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "do you really think you are strong?"


    Qin Xuan ignored Gu Jiantian and looked at Beize mo. the five hermits came to show the strength of their descendants. In that case, let them recognize their strength.


    "The rule is to fight one person against another. Your strength may be really stronger. Choosing two is nothing." Beize Mo responded that he already knew that Qin Xuan was the first in the selection, so naturally he would not be in the limelight.


    "Well, five people together." Qin Xuan said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the void suddenly calmed down, and all the voices in the space calmed down. Everyone opened their eyes greatly. Looking at Qin Xuan, their hearts twitched fiercely. Is this a choice of five?


    Everyone felt Qin Xuan''s madness again. The former Tianshan swordsman seemed to be back, arrogant, frivolous and rebellious.


    "You..." the ancient sword is shining brightly in the sky''s eyes, and steps out continuously. Its body shape is like an ancient sword, and its momentum is like a rainbow.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and said faintly, "I said, five together, you are not my opponent."


    "I''ll talk about it if I win!" When the ancient sword was drunk in the cold weather, one sword fell, and the brilliance of the bright sword burst out. Countless sword lights turned into sword Qi daggers and tore the void.


    However, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before. When he waved his palm, a rule of the supreme sword diffused out and turned into a super sword Qi, which ran through the void like lightning. Everywhere he went, the sword Qi dagger was broken without threat.


    Gu Jiantian''s pupil suddenly shrunk, which seemed to be unbelievable, but the sword in his hand did not stop. The endless sword power between heaven and earth gathered towards his body, faintly condensing a terrible sword storm, expanding, as if to annihilate this void.

 Chapter 579

    "Sword." Qin Xuan spits out a sound and the soul killing sword flashes out. Now Qin Xuan''s identity is exposed. There is no need to hide any means. Naturally, he can use the soul killing sword.


    The black sword light flashed through the void like a bolt of lightning. It cut into the storm and made a continuous popping sound. The storm was cut by the sword light from the middle and finally completely broken.


    Gu Jiantian''s figure retreated again and again. His eyes were full of horror. Can''t he bear a single blow?


    "Together." Beizeyun shouted and rushed out. The glory of the Yinshi family can''t be trampled on. Qin Xuan is too crazy to suppress him anyway today.


    Feng Qingyang and Nanshan Yue looked at each other, and their bodies all flickered away. They all wanted to see how strong the son of Beidou was.


    The rest of the hermit family also rushed out. The man was very tall and strong, but he was no weaker than talon.


    At the same time, the five Tianjiao released the attack and hurled at Qin Xuan fiercely. Qin Xuan''s eyes were unparalleled, and his body was filled with endless evil Qi, which turned into evil Qi armor and covered his body. It was powerful.


    Qin Xuan walked out at random and seemed to walk very slowly. However, there was a charm between raising his hands and raising his feet, as if he were integrated with this heaven and earth without any flaw. When others were there, they could not feel the slightest breath.


    "The unity of heaven and man!" All Tianjiao''s looks changed, which was clearly the state of the unity of heaven and man. He actually did this step.


    "Let him be released quickly, don''t give him a chance!" Beizeyun evangelist.


    The people nodded one after another and surrounded Qin Xuan from five directions. In an instant, there were infinite fist shadows overlapping together, turning into the fist of shaking the sky and destroying everything. There was a sharp sword light tearing the void, and a terrible storm sweeping the sky


    Countless people trembled and looked nervously at the battle in the void. There was no doubt about Qin Xuan''s strength, but can he really win the battle against the Tianjiao of the five hidden families alone?


    Compared with others, Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and others look very natural. They don''t worry about Qin Xuan''s defeat at all.


    It is not uncommon for the king of the Yuan Dynasty to fight the Tianjiao of the king of the Yuan Dynasty on the ninth floor of the yuan mansion. However, it is appalling to see Qin Xuan fighting the strong Tianjiao of the king of the Yuan Dynasty alone.


    The roar of fury was constantly heard in the void. Qin Xuan was surrounded by endless Xie Niu virtual shadows. It was terrible and roared like a peerless demon God, killing everything.


    Qin Xuan suddenly fell in front of Feng Qingyang and blew out his fist. He instantly destroyed Feng Qingyang''s true Qi defense. Only a scream came out, and Feng Qingyang was directly blown out of the battlefield.


    The artistic conception of the wind wraps Qin Xuan''s body. He shuttles freely in the void like a ghost. No one can see through his track except the wind. The wind has left, and he is fearless.


    "Die!" A fierce voice came from the rear. Qin Xuan turned around and the speaker was beizeyun. At this time, he walked quickly and killed Lingling.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly glittered with purple and gold, as bright as stars, like magic. When he looked at it, beizeyun''s heart trembled, and he only felt that the past in front of him had changed.


    At this time, he came to a desolate desert. A man was standing in the middle of the desert, filled with wind and sand, and the fierce wind beat on his face, making him unable to open his eyes.


    Before he could react, the wind and sand from all directions roared towards him. He released his momentum and fought hard. However, he still couldn''t stop the invasion of the wind and sand, and his body was gradually annihilated by the wind and sand.


    Outside, the crowd saw only Kitazawa standing there, holding his head in his hands and groaning in pain, as if he had suffered great pain and lost his combat effectiveness.


    The power of a glance is so terrible!


    "Waste!" Beize Mo''s face turned purple with anger. Beize Yun was humiliated and defeated twice in a row without backhand. The face of Beize family was lost.


    The hearts of the onlookers were also shocked and inexplicable. It was only a few minutes. Two people had been separated from the battle. Although there were still three left, I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    The Big Dipper''s eyes kept flashing. Qin Xuan''s strength was beyond his imagination. He had never seen such an outstanding person. It was rare that the ninth floor of the yuan mansion could be so strong.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the void made several loud noises continuously, and all three figures flew out upside down, impressively Nanshan Yue, Gu Jiantian and the burly young man.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, a figure in black fell, with long hair flying and gorgeous. Qin Xuan looked at Beize Mo and said, "is this OK?"


    Beize Mo flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked at the strong men of several other hermit families. They seemed to be making eye contact and didn''t know what they were discussing.


    Tiangang Xingjun was vaguely aware of something. His pupils contracted slightly and said to Qin Xuan, "if there is an accident later, you go first and don''t have to wait for me."


    "Master, you......" Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look and soon understood what Tiangang Xingjun meant, but Tiangang Xingjun had done enough for them. He couldn''t leave like this.


    Seeing Qin Xuan hesitated, Tiangang Xingjun said again: "don''t worry about my safety. They can''t hurt me. If you stay here, you will become a burden to me."


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment, raised his head, looked solemn and said solemnly to Tiangang Xingjun: "if you can get out of danger, you must not forget today''s kindness, but you already have a master and can''t worship you as a teacher. I hope you will forgive me."


    "I see." There was a sudden look in Tiangang Xingjun''s eyes. He couldn''t help admiring Qin Xuan''s master. He was so lucky to receive such an outstanding disciple.


    At this time, Beize Mo said, "you are really strong, but these five people are not the strongest Tianjiao in our family. For the honor of our family, you''d better come with us."


    "That''s shameless enough. That''s a good reason?" Many people murmured sarcastically, with disdain in their eyes. It''s unimaginable that the people of the noble hermit family can speak brazen words.


    However, beizemos doesn''t care what others think. He only cares about the interests of the family. As long as these people are brought back to the family, they can get their secrets, which will bring great improvement to the family.


    "Remember, find a safe place and come to me if you need help." Tiangang Xingjun handed Qin Xuan a spirit jade. The spirit jade radiated strong fluctuations and was obviously not ordinary.


    Qin Xuan motionless nodded, and then gave a voice to Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and others, ready to leave here at any time.

 Chapter 580

    "So you''re going to break the contract?" Tiangang Xingjun looked at Beize Mo indifferently, and his tone was quite impolite.


    "What about default? Don''t forget, there are five families standing behind us." Beize Mo said calmly, without feeling anything wrong.


    Tiangang Xingjun looked at the strong men of the other four families and asked, "do you think the same?"


    "Just a trip won''t hurt their lives." The strong man of the ancient family answered and indirectly acknowledged the words of Tiangang Xingjun.


    "Very good." Tiangang Xingjun nodded, and then his turbid eyes suddenly became sharp, like lightning across the void, so strong that the suffocating breath shrouded the endless void.


    "Since you ignore my existence, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    The Big Dipper Starking''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Looking at the senior brother standing proudly in the void, his heart trembled. Are you going to do it?


    Although Tiangang Xingjun had conflicts with Beidou Xingjun, they were brothers of the same school and had deep feelings. Naturally, he would not help outsiders deal with their senior brothers on such an occasion.


    Of course, he will not help Tiangang Xingjun. Once he does, after Tiangang Xingjun leaves, Beidou mansion will bear the anger of the five families. He can''t afford the price.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Xuan gave a big drink, and Mo Lishang rose up at the same time and walked towards a void.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan and other people were about to escape, Gu Jiantian suddenly drank coldly: "where to escape!"


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell, the people of the five great hermit families all went out. The five powerful emperors surrounded Tiangang Xingjun, while those Tianjiao chased Qin Xuan and others.


    "Stay with me!" A cold voice resounded from heaven and earth. Centered on Tiangang Xingjun''s body, a terrible storm swept through the space. The storm was mixed with the powerful power of stars. The two forces were combined to break out thrilling fluctuations.


    For a moment, Beize Mo and other strong emperors were stopped by the storm. At this time, Beize Hao suddenly disappeared in place and disappeared.


    Beidou Xingjun noticed beizehao''s departure and immediately understood that he was going to chase Qin Xuan and them. His eyes flashed a sharp color, and his body also disappeared in situ.


    "I''ve been practicing for thousands of years. You were not born when I became famous. How can you be so brave?" Beize Mo disdained to say that he was qualified to say so.


    However, Tiangang Xingjun''s look didn''t fluctuate much, but said faintly: "ambition is not high, no ambition is empty to live a hundred years old. If you were born in the same era with me, you are no different from mole ants in my eyes."


    "Presumptuous!" Beize Mo glared angrily. His fingertips pointed to the void, and the sound of thunder sounded. Then there was a layer of thunder clouds rolling on the sky, from which a terrible thunder light fell, like the punishment of God, with terrible power.


    Tiangang Xingjun looked up at the falling thunder and spit out a voice: "slow."


    The voice fell, and a strange force was born between heaven and earth, enveloping everything. The thunder really slowed down, as if it was going to solidify in mid air and didn''t fall.


    "This is the rule... Slow!" Many yuan emperors looked frozen there. The speed rule is the second strongest rule of the four great emperors. Unexpectedly, tiangangzi understood it.


    This was just the beginning. Tiangang Xingjun stood in the void and turned his eyes. Everything became slow where his eyes could reach. Even the five yuan emperors felt strongly affected. Although they could move, they were not so natural.


    "Vulnerable." Tiangang Xingjun looked contemptuous and raised his hand to blow out a star seal. Suddenly, the seal became very fast and hit Beize Mo like lightning.


    All this happened so fast that beizemo didn''t respond. Originally, his speed was limited. Now the speed of Daoyin has become extremely fast, and he naturally has no time to resist.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the star light seal hit Beize Mo hard. Beize Mo looked pale for a moment. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and suffered a heavy blow.


    The other four people were shocked at this time. Beize Mo''s strength was very clear in their hearts. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, their strength was the strongest among them. Even he couldn''t stop tiangangzi. How could they stop it?


    "Don''t you get out?" Tiangang Xingjun spoke indifferently. Although he could kill the five people on the spot, as Beize Mo said before, behind them stood the five hidden families.


    Every hermit family has extraordinary ability, which is so big that it can''t imagine. It''s stronger than Tiangang Xingjun, and it doesn''t dare to offend at will.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and others had come outside the Beidou City, but the disciples of the hidden family still pursued them and refused to let them leave.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at those humanitarians: "if you''re not afraid of death, just come over."


    "Don''t be crazy. You only have five people. Do you really think you can stop us?" One of them sneered.


    "Whoever moves will die." Mo Lishang also opened his mouth. There was a trace of cold on his cold face, just like his voice.


    Beizeyun''s heart trembled, as if he remembered the scene of fighting with Mo Lishang before, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    It seemed that they were shocked by the killing intention of Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang. Dozens of children of the hidden family stopped in place. No one dared to fight, which was better than the ancient sword sky. They didn''t move at this time.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said, and then turned to leave.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan and others were leaving, one of the Yinshi family couldn''t help rushing out. The top magic tools in his hand burst into dazzling light, and a frightening power of divine soldiers stirred up, trying to annihilate Qin Xuan and others.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color. He didn''t even look at the man. He flashed a sword seal with his backhand, which seemed to contain the rules of space, across the void, and blew on the man. The man''s body was directly blown to pieces, leaving no flesh and blood.


    "So strong!" Seeing this bloody scene, all the people were dull there and couldn''t say a word. They were born in a hidden family and grew up under the aura of heaven''s pride. How could they have seen such a tragic scene.

 Chapter 581

    There is no doubt that Qin Xuan''s cold killing deeply shocked their hearts and even felt a trace of fear.


    "Is there anyone else coming up?" Qin Xuan''s mouth was covered with a dark smile, and his eyes were dark and deep, sending out the meaning of extreme cold.


    "Go!" Gu Jiantian took the lead in saying that he turned and left directly, looking and extremely decisive.


    Others saw that Gu Jiantian had left and followed him. Even if the family blamed him, they had reason to argue. After all, no one wanted to lose his life because of impulse.


    Seeing that the children of the Yinshi family had left, Qin Xuan''s killing intention in his eyes gradually subsided and said, "we should leave here as soon as possible and we can''t let them catch up."


    "But you haven''t taken your reward yet. Did you just give up?" Qi Luo inquired.


    They don''t care about their reward, but Qin Xuan paid so much to participate in the Beidou selection for the water purification of the Holy Spirit. It''s a pity to give up like this.


    Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t want the Holy Spirit to purify the water, but the situation just now didn''t allow him to have other choices. Moreover, he refused the Big Dipper twice and didn''t know whether the Big Dipper was willing to give it to him.


    "Let''s go first. We''ll talk about the reward later." Qin Xuan said.


    Just as several people were ready to continue to fly forward, a terrible wave hit from a distance, accompanied by a cold voice: "where are you going?"


    Qin Xuan and others looked terrified. They suddenly turned their heads, but saw a human figure flashing. The speed was fast to the extreme. It was beizehao who came in front of them almost in an instant.


    Beizehao looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "do you really think you can protect you by relying on Tiangang son alone? It''s naive!"


    "It''s just a defeated general. Can you be so brazen that there is no one in the Beize family?" Qin Xuan said mercilessly, "if it weren''t for the kindness of elder Tiangang, you would be a dead body now."


    Beizehao''s look twisted in an instant, ferocious and said, "you want to die!"


    "Who wants to die?" Just then, another voice came.


    Beizehao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he saw a void suddenly fluctuated violently. An extremely frightening atmosphere diffused from it, and the brilliance of bright stars bloomed and dazzling.


    I saw a figure bathed in the light of the stars walking out of it. His face was dignified and his whole body was incomparably strong. He looked at beizehao and said, "who are you going to kill?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, Beidou!" Beizehao stared at lairen, who was the Big Dipper.


    Qin Xuan and others looked at the Big Dipper, with a look of doubt in their eyes, which seemed unreasonable. They just refused him. How could they save them?


    "These people are the Tianjiao of our Beidou mansion. They came to participate in my selection. How can they say it has nothing to do with me? It''s your meddling." The Big Dipper spoke faintly and said, "leave now. I don''t care about what happened before."


    "Are you threatening me?" Beizehao''s eyes were cold, and his breath faintly caused riots.


    The Big Dipper still said calmly, "you said it yourself. I''ve never said it like this."


    Seeing that the Big Dipper star is so strong, beizehao''s face is extremely gloomy. He deliberately chased after Qin Xuan and others. Unexpectedly, the Big Dipper star stepped in. It''s hateful.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, a different color flashed in his eyes. Master Tiangang and Beize Xingjun came from the same family. Master Tiangang can easily crush Beize Hao, and you can do it if you want to come to Beize Xingjun. In this way, you don''t have to worry about being forcibly taken away by Beize family.


    Sure enough, as Qin Xuan expected, beizehao turned and left after being silent for a moment. However, when he left, he left a voice: "don''t forget what you did today and prepare to bear the anger of Beize family."


    Obviously, beizehao has a grudge against today''s humiliation and will not give up after returning to the family.


    However, as the head of Beidou mansion, Beidou Xingjun has ruled Beidou mansion for tens of thousands of years. How can he care about a threatening word? His face is still calm and unaffected by it.


    Suddenly, the Big Dipper turned to look at Qin Xuan and others and said with a smile, "you''re frightened."


    Qin Xuan quickly thanked him and said, "thank you, Lord Xingjun, for saving us. We can''t thank you enough."


    As if he hadn''t heard Qin Xuan''s words, the Big Dipper looked at others and said, "come with me to the Imperial Palace and get your reward."


    After this, Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and others looked shocked. Looking at the Big Dipper star with some doubts, he seemed to have missed Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed the difference, but he didn''t say anything. He refused Beidou Xingjun twice in a row. It''s normal for Beidou Xingjun to be dissatisfied with him.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t care, which didn''t mean that others didn''t care. Talon took the lead in saying, "if the elder doesn''t plan to reward Qin Xuan, please take back my reward."


    "So are we." Mo Lishang, Muye and Qi Luo also showed their attitude and always stood on the side of Qin Xuan.


    Looking at the serious faces of all the people, a trace of waves appeared in the heart of Beidou Xingjun. He realized again how strong Qin Xuan''s appeal is. The people around him are so sincere to him that they can even give up the reward for him. It''s really touching.


    The Big Dipper turned to Qin Xuan and said, "would you like to follow me into the imperial palace?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked frozen and seemed to understand something. I''m afraid it was planned by the Big Dipper. He threatened himself with the interests of his partners and forced himself into the emperor''s palace. This move is not strong, so he has no choice.


    Qi Luo and Talon can give up the reward for him. Will he ignore the interests of others because of his own selfish interests?


    Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed and seemed to understand something. He whispered to Qin Xuan, "be yourself. What he wants is you."


    However, Qin Xuan was determined. He stared at the big dipper and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to go."


    "OK." There was a smile in Beidou Xingjun''s eyes. As expected, it was much more useful for Qin Xuan and the people around him.


    At this time, other people also reacted one after another. They seemed to be used by the Big Dipper. The Big Dipper forced Qin Xuan into the imperial palace with them, and Qin Xuan agreed without hesitation.


    The hearts of all people could not help but feel warm. They were about to say something, but Qin Xuan said with a smile: "needless to say, it''s a great honor for Lord Xingjun to invite me personally. It''s just that I also want to see the world in the emperor''s palace. Why not?"


    Several people looked sluggish. They knew that this was Qin Xuan''s excuse, just the emperor''s palace. How could they bind his eyes?


    "Emperor palace, I don''t think I need to go." Another voice sounded, the Big Dipper star looked slightly changed, and a figure in the distance broke through the air and soon came to the public.


    When Qin Xuan saw the visitor, a look of joy flashed in his eyes and said in surprise: "senior."


    The person who speaks is Tiangang Xingjun.


    "I just finished dealing with those people. Fortunately, I didn''t miss them." Tiangang Xingjun opened his mouth lightly, looked at Beidou Xingjun and said, "younger martial brother, give them the seal."


    "They are all good seedlings. If they can enter Beidou mansion, they will bring glory. Beidou mansion is our hard work. Don''t you want to?" The Big Dipper whispered in the dark. His voice was sincere and seemed to want to persuade Tiangang Xingjun.


    "You''re wrong." Tiangang Xingjun shook his head and said, "do you think they can work for you if you force them to stay in the imperial palace? It''s too belittling them."


    "This is the future. I have my own way, as long as I can keep them." The Big Dipper looked confident.


    Tiangang Xingjun took a deep look at the younger martial brother and sighed in his heart. He could not understand the younger martial brother better. He was stubborn by nature and did anything to achieve his goal. I''m afraid he could really use some despicable means to keep them.


    "Needless to say, give them the seal." Tiangang Xingjun said faintly, and his tone was very firm and indisputable.


    The Big Dipper''s eyes became sharp and said, "do you really want to protect them?"


    Tiangang Xingjun looked at Beidou Xingjun very seriously and said, "if you really think about the future of Beidou mansion, let them go."


    The Big Dipper didn''t say anything more. He knew that no matter what he said, he couldn''t change his senior brother''s idea. With his senior brother, he couldn''t do anything to Qin Xuan and them.


    "Then please follow me, elder martial brother." The Big Dipper said angrily and left here with anger.


    Tiangang Xingjun looked at Qin Xuan and others and said, "find a place to hide first, and I will bring you the reward later."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed gratitude and bowed down and said, "please bother your predecessors."


    "A little effort." Tiangang Xingjun smiled, then stepped into the void and disappeared in a moment.


    Until now, Qin Xuan''s heart was relaxed. It was finally over. If Tiangang Xingjun hadn''t helped him many times, he might only let burn old hand, but this will undoubtedly expose the existence of burn old, and burn old''s weak state at this time, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much power.


    "Tiangang Xingjun is really a good man. We must repay his kindness in the future." Tai Long''s eyes twinkled with gratitude, as if moved by Tiangang Xingjun.


    "Don''t be sad, let''s go." Qi Luo smiled and patted Talon on the shoulder.


    Then a line of figures left the void and gradually moved away from Beidou city.


    A few days later, the storm in Beidou city did not calm down, but intensified. All the people in Beidou city learned about the major events that happened that day and set off a storm in their hearts.


    The son of Beidou was not Beize Tianpeng, who ranked first in the Beidou list, but a Tianshan swordsman who was ridiculed as a coward from the beginning. Like a black horse, he killed all the way and finally won the title of the son of Beidou.


    What''s more shocking is that Tianshan swordsman is only an alias, and his real name is Qin Xuan.


    The name of Qin Xuan soon spread all over Beidou city like a storm. The streets and alleys are talking about the name these days. The guests in restaurants and restaurants are amazed and surprised.


    It has been predicted that this session will open up a glorious era of Beidou mansion. With him as the core, many proud figures will emerge and shine with unparalleled light.


    From the situation of this Beidou selection, the man''s prediction seems to have been confirmed. Qin Xuan is the son of Beidou, and his friends, such as Mo Lishang, the king of ice and snow, Tai Long, the fighting madman, hammer Makino and so on, all have peerless demeanor.

 Chapter 582

    Thousands of miles away from Beidou City, there is a hill on the edge. Although it is remote, the scenery is very beautiful, with birds singing and flowers smelling, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "How boring." A lazy voice sounded, and a young man in white sat up from the big Bluestone. His temperament was very outstanding. However, his face was helpless at this time.


    The young man in white is Qi Luo. They have been here for several days and haven''t gone out. It seems that they have nothing to do except practice.


    Not far away, Qin Xuan sat cross legged. His body was like a vortex, crazy absorbing the aura between heaven and earth. However, his breath was very calm, as if there was no end.


    After several days of cultivation, Qin Xuan''s accomplishments have been completely stable on the ninth floor of the yuan mansion. It won''t take long to reach the peak. At that time, as long as he wants to be promoted to the king of the yuan, it''s just a thought.


    "Your breath is much stronger." Mo Lishang said with a smile. During this period of time, he got along with Qin Xuan. His temperament changed imperceptibly, and more smiles appeared on his face.


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and joked, "you should hurry up, otherwise you will not catch up with my cultivation speed."


    At this time, Tailong and Muye both withdrew from the cultivation state with a smile on their faces. Muye said, "are you sure? We are all half step yuan kings. You have just been promoted to the ninth floor of Yuan mansion!"


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. In fact, his cultivation speed was not slow, but his realm was limited by the star Vientiane map, but his strength was not affected. Now, although he has only nine levels of cultivation in the yuan mansion, his real combat power is comparable to that of the dollar king.


    Realm can never correctly measure Qin Xuan''s real combat power.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, then a smile flashed in his eyes and said, "here you are."


    "Who''s here?" Qi Luo couldn''t help asking, but he understood in an instant. A touch of excitement appeared on his face and looked into the distant space.


    I saw a figure stepping on the void. It was the heavenly gang Xingjun. His eyes were very kind. There was no way to the majesty of the strong emperor. He smiled and said, "are you okay?"


    "See you, master." Qin Xuan several people at the same time bowed to Tiangang Xingjun, with a respectful look on their faces.


    "Don''t be polite." Tiangang Xingjun raised his palm slightly, lifted them up with a soft force, and then several rays of light shot at them respectively. After they caught the light, their faces showed a surprise color, which was their reward.


    Qin Xuan got a bottle and a volume of ancient books. He casually put the ancient books into xumijie, as if he didn''t care much. Then he stared at the bottle in his hand. The bottle contained what he dreamed of, the Holy Spirit purified water.


    "Ruoxi, wait for me." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart with infinite affection in his eyes. Next, he just needs to help burn old man restore some strength. If Xi can revive, this day will not be far away.


    Tiangang Xingjun looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what are your plans next?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned, and then replied, "I want to stay here for a while and strive to be promoted to the king of yuan as soon as possible, and then deal with some things¡°


    "Well." Tiangang Xingjun nodded slightly, his eyes coagulated, and asked, "have you ever thought of going out?"


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled and asked, "what do you mean, elder?"


    "Do you know Tianxuan nine regions?" Tiangang Xingjun suddenly asked. Qin Xuan was more confused and shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    On one side, Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed a light and said, "I once heard the master say that the Tianxuan continent is large, there is a continent and an endless sea, but the continent is still vast and divided into nine regions, and the Beidou mansion is in the Qiannan region."


    "Qiannan region." Qin Xuan repeated it in a low voice and wrote it down in his heart.


    "He''s right. We''re in the Qiannan region." Tiangang Xingjun took a deep look at Mo Lishang, which seemed to be some accident.


    "In this way, Qiannan region should be very large." Qin Xuan said to himself.


    Tiangang Xingjun showed a look of longing in his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s more than big. Even the figures in the imperial realm can''t go to every end. There are numerous and complex zongmen. Compared with Beidou mansion, it''s as faint as dust."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling. How powerful the emperor was, he couldn''t step into every corner. We can imagine how vast the Qiannan region is!


    "There are nine domains altogether. What are the other eight domains?" Qin Xuan asked thoughtfully.


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Tiangang Xingjun''s expression suddenly became dignified. It seemed that there was something important to say, and others gathered around one after another. These words were also very important to them.


    After pondering for a moment, Tiangang Xingjun finally said, "the nine regions of Tianxuan are divided into heaven and earth, and the middle region is the middle Xuan region. In the north, there are Tiankun region and ice and snow region, in the west, there are Shengyan region and demon wasteland region, in the East, there are tailingyu and Lihuo region, and in the south, there are Qiannan region and wind and thunder region."


    After hearing this, everyone was amazed. Beidou mansion is vast enough. However, there are Qiannan region and eight other regions outside Beidou mansion, which are really shocking.


    Qin Xuan was more shocked than others at this time. Tianmeng Tianzun and nihilistic Tianzun came from the divine world. Now it seems that they are not on Tianxuan continent, which also means that there is another world outside Tianxuan continent!


    But these Qin Xuan won''t say it. It''s too shocking. I''m afraid even Tiangang Xingjun can''t believe it.


    "Among the nine domains, Zhongxuan domain has the largest area and the largest number of sects, but the other eight domains can''t be underestimated. Each domain is guarded by a giant level detachment force, and the same is true in Qiannan domain." Tiangang Xingjun added.


    Qin Xuan seemed to know what Tiangang Xingjun wanted to say and asked, "I don''t know what the giant force in Qiannan region is?"


    Tiangang Xingjun took a deep breath, a dignified look appeared on his face, and said in a deep voice: "sword palace."


    "Sword palace!" Qin Xuan and others were shocked in their hearts and looked shocked. This force was called the holy palace. It can be seen that its momentum is magnificent. It is worthy of being a giant force in the field. It is really extraordinary.


    It seems to see the shock in the hearts of Qin Xuan and others. Tiangang Xingjun explained: "there are many sects in Tianxuan continent, and there are countless small sects, but the naming of forces above the imperial territory is extremely strict, which must be named according to the rules and can not be overstepped."


    "If there are more than ten palaces, they can only be called as the top five palaces, but if there are more than ten palaces, they can only be called as the top five palaces and towns."


    Tiangang Xingjun talked with assurance and excitement. Even though he had set foot in the imperial realm, he still couldn''t help boiling his heart when talking about these words, as if he had returned to his old youth with thousands of feelings.


    "I didn''t expect that the level is so strict. No wonder Beidou mansion claims to be a mansion. It turns out that there are rules in it." Qin Xuan suddenly realized the Tao, and his eyes flashed a shocking color, saying: "in this way, there are more than 30 strong emperors in the sword palace, which is too powerful."


    "No." Tiangang Xingjun shook his head and said, "isn''t it?"


    "There are far more than 30 powerful people in the imperial realm. What I just said is just a palace level force, and the sword palace is the supreme palace level force. The two are very different." Tiangang Xingjun patiently explained.


    After that, Qin Xuan and others seemed to have a flash of lightning across their heads, and their consciousness stagnated. There were divine palace forces above palace forces?


    Tiangang Xingjun smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "otherwise, how do you think the sword palace can become a domain overlord? If there is no terrible strength, how can it frighten the heroes."


    "I see." A bitter smile appeared on Qin Xuan''s mouth. He had too little experience. He couldn''t imagine how broad the world was. He needed experience.


    Everyone was silent. Tiangang Xingjun knew that his goal had been achieved and said with a smile: "you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your talents are very good. I hope you can go to a broader place to experience. There is your stage."


    Tiangang Xingjun''s eyes suddenly fell on Qin Xuan. There was a meaningful color in his eyes. He said: "I feel a power of swallowing attributes on you. Master it well, but don''t expose it easily. One day you will be famous for it."


    Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Tiangang Xingjun, his eyes full of incredible color


    Master Tiangang even knew that he had phagocytic power. However, he didn''t have any other ideas about him, but told him to practice well. Everything was considered for him.


    Now Qin Xuan also vaguely understood why Tiangang Xingjun wanted to take him as an apprentice. After all, the swallowing attribute is too rare. If you can practice this attribute to the extreme, you will have unimaginable power.


    "I''m sure you''ll follow the instructions of your predecessors." Qin Xuan nodded heavily, with the color of self-confidence in his eyes. The devouring crystal was passed on to him by the nihilistic Tianzun, who should live up to his expectations.


    "Good. I''m sure you can do it." Tiangang Xingjun looked at Qin Xuan admiringly, and then looked at Zhu humanitarians: "you have all got your own reward, and I should go. I hope you will be famous next time I see you."


    "Elder, are you leaving now?" Qi Luo has some reluctant ways.


    "If you want to be my disciple, I can still stay." Tiangang Xingjun looked at Qi Luo and joked, "would you like to?"


    "Well, this is really..." Qi Luo was stunned. He couldn''t answer this.


    It''s called compassion when you see that other people are unable to help.

 Chapter 583

    A few days later, the roar of animals continued to come out from the depths of the hill, the mountains and forests trembled, and the sky was full of changes and dark clouds. It seemed that a terrible storm was brewing to destroy the world.


    A wave of killing is intended to flow in the void, and the space appears abnormally depressed, just like the end of the world.


    There are several figures gathered on the periphery of the hill. There is a tense color in the depths of the eyes. The eyes sometimes look at the scene in the depths, as if they are worried about something.


    These figures are impressively Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others, and the vision inside is caused by Qin Xuan. Only because he is breaking the environment.


    "I hope nothing will happen." Qi Luo said in a low voice. Although he said so, he was a little nervous in his heart. The look on his face had exposed everything.


    "It''s quite different for the Yuan government to be promoted to the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s very terrible to experience the baptism of natural disaster, but Qin Xuan''s body has already become the king, and his soul power is not weak. It should be fine." Mo Lishang said.


    "Yes, it''ll be fine." Makino pays attention to the key points and the first way. He has always had unconditional trust in Qin Xuan.


    Deep in the hill, a figure in white sat quietly on the ground, his eyes closed and his expression was indifferent. His body naturally revealed a temperament that was beyond dust and vulgarity, as if he were detached from everything and integrated with heaven and earth. This scene seemed extremely harmonious.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body was full of surging aura. He rushed into his body crazily, moving in all his limbs and bones, washing his meridians. From time to time, a sense of pleasure was transmitted in his muscles. He only felt relaxed, happy and refreshing.


    This step was originally to remove impurities from the body of the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. However, Qin Xuan''s body is perfect. This step is not very useful for him.


    However, in order to ensure that he could survive the disaster without fail, he still did it, but much faster than ordinary people. Almost in the blink of an eye, his aura reached saturation, and a halo appeared on his face, making him more handsome.


    "I don''t know how strong the robbery is. I''ve never tried it." Qin Xuan raised a radian at the corner of his mouth. He had no fear in his heart and even was eager to try. Obviously, he had strong confidence in his own strength.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s body erupted into an extremely terrible psychic storm. Centered on his body, the storm continued to expand and form a terrible vortex, swallowing the aura in the space.


    With the growing aura storm around Qin Xuan, great changes have taken place in Qin Xuan.


    I saw that the star Vientiane chart was rotating rapidly, and the endless star light bloomed from it and fused together, which seemed to form a spirit array. It was mysterious and infinite. The star light was vertical and horizontal in it, sending out amazing fluctuations.


    If Ouyang Qingtian were here, he would recognize the spirit array at a glance. It was impressively the array engraved in the spirit jade Qin Xuan once gave him.


    At this time, the array in Qin Xuan''s body is more complete than that in the spirit jade, and the released power is also more powerful. It seems that there is really a piece of heaven and earth stars floating on Qin Xuan''s Dantian, deep, magnificent and boundless.


    "Keep your mind and try to communicate with the star Vientiane to see if you can control it." A rapid sound suddenly sounded. It was the sound of burning old people.


    "Communication star Vientiane map!" A bright light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Now, can he finally use the ability of the star Vientiane map?


    Qin Xuan''s soul power diffused out, rushed towards the Dantian and fell on the spirit array. In an instant, Qin Xuan only felt that his soul was shaking fiercely, and a sense of pain almost spread all over his body.


    With the invasion of pain, Qin Xuan''s mind was filled with stars, which gradually blurred his consciousness.


    In the dark, Qin Xuan felt his consciousness floating out. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he had come to a starry sky, which he was very familiar with. It was nine days.


    However, when he observed it carefully, his face suddenly solidified there, and the waves in his heart seemed to see an incredible scene.


    At the moment, he was standing in the center of the star, surrounded by endless stars, and the incomparably dazzling starlight was shooting at him, as if it were really the stars and the moon.


    This scene deeply shocked his heart. The jiuxuan star map is the place where all martial artists feel the soul of the yuan. However, he entered the jiuxuan star map, which is unimaginable.


    Suddenly, something appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, as if he had touched something. His perception was more sensitive than before I feel a lot of Yuan souls that I couldn''t perceive before, but now I''m very clear.


    "Is this the wonderful use of the star Vientiane map?" A look of wonder flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Suddenly he stretched out his palm, and a striped road appeared in the palm, which seemed to form an array, glittering and containing powerful power.


    This array is still a star Vientiane map, but it has shrunk a lot and its power has weakened, but the energy revealed can still not be underestimated.


    Not only the palm, but also Qin Xuan''s eyes and body have the lines of the star Vientiane map. The star Vientiane map seems to be integrated into his flesh and blood. Every inch of skin contains the power of terrible stars.


    "Roar!" Qin Xuan roared and blew out his fist. With a simple straight fist, the light of infinite stars bloomed out. Qin Xuan''s fist was like a star, powerful and inexplicable.


    "So strong." Feeling the power of the punch just now, Qin Xuan''s eyes were hot. The punch just now was enough to easily smash the ordinary half step king of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid even those who first joined the king of the Yuan Dynasty can''t resist it.


    When his eyes turned, Qin Xuan looked at the many souls around him. He had reached the peak of Yuan mansion and could choose yuan souls.


    Qin Xuan walked among many soul bodies at an unimaginable speed. Qin Xuan, the fourth soul, had an idea before and still chose the sixth level. Therefore, the soul body with a grade lower than the sixth level was directly ignored by him.


    If other people see this scene, they don''t know how they will feel in their hearts. For most people, the fourth and fifth level yuan souls are several extremely powerful yuan souls, but Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan paused, his eyes coagulated, as if he felt something, turned his head and looked to a direction on the right, where there was a sky blue soul.


    There is a treasure tripod suspended in the soul. The whole body of the treasure tripod is dark gold, and there is a faint light flow on the surface. It looks small and looks like a child''s plaything.


    However, when Qin Xuan passed by just now, he clearly felt a strong smell emanating from it. Obviously, the Baoding is not as simple as it seems.


    Staring at this treasure tripod, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of the Taiyi Baoguang tower where Qin unparalleled had trapped them before, and the yuan soul Jindi Town Tower of Beize Tianpeng.


    The main function of the pagoda seems to be to trap the opponent, but if it focuses on killing, I don''t know what the result will be?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards the soul of Baoding yuan. Then his body directly integrated into the soul to challenge the spirit of Baoding.


    After a few breaths, the blue soul suddenly trembled that day, and a figure in white walked out quietly. The dark golden light was shining in the center of the eyebrows, like a dark gold tripod rotating, which was quite dazzling.


    Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a smile. He didn''t expect to get the yuan soul so soon, but he also understood that it was due to his opportunity in the yuan mansion.


    The body of thunder devil and the power of star Vientiane map are far beyond the top of Yuan mansion The power of the peak can''t be simpler to challenge the yuan soul.


    Outside, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and his body shook. The space trembled faintly. It seemed that there was a melodious sound of dragon singing in his body, which continued and trembled in the air.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s breath was more than twice as strong as before. His whole body revealed an extraordinary spirit, as if he had changed, and the lines on his face were much more symmetrical and more handsome.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Above the sky, thunder clouds rolled, and thunder snakes poked out their heads from time to time, soaking up the snake letters like lightning, and the destructive thunder was raging, as if brewing a kill blow.


    In an instant, the thunder cloud suddenly separated from the middle, and a terrible lightning fell down. It was fast to the extreme and crossed in the void like a blue giant sword, tearing everything wherever it went.


    Below, Qin Xuan seemed to feel it, and his body shape suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, it appeared on the void.


    "Come out!" Qi Luo said loudly when he saw the figure flying high into the sky. The rest looked shocked and looked at the figure.


    Qin Xuan stepped up, but his palm was caught out in advance, as if to hold the falling lightning. Everyone trembled. What is Qin Xuan doing to fight the natural disaster with pure flesh?


    The light of lightning was so dazzling that people couldn''t help but close their eyes slightly, their eyelids beat, and didn''t dare to look at the void.


    However, a few seconds later, there was no expected explosion sound. People suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the scene in the sky. They were shocked and speechless.


    Qin Xuan was still standing in the distance, looking light and cloudless, but there was a dark golden pagoda suspended on his palm. The pagoda was very small, and there was a faint thunder light shining in it, as if he had trapped something.


    "Is that ok?" Talon couldn''t help but yell, and his eyes were very strange.


    He had never seen Qin Xuan use the pagoda before. After a little thinking, he knew that this should be the fourth soul of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan thought of using the pagoda to trap the natural disaster. He was also drunk


    Others were stunned, even Mo Lishang was no exception.


    They thought about many possibilities, but they never thought that Qin Xuan would use this method to fight the natural disaster. Although there was an element of opportunism, they resisted anyway.


    The sky robbery is not over yet. There is still terrible thunder falling on the sky. However, people are not worried at all. Qin Xuan, who holds the pagoda, should not be too simple to fight the sky robbery!

 Chapter 584

    Beidou City, imperial palace.


    The Big Dipper sat on the throne with no expression on his face. He saw whether it was joy or sorrow. The seven detached masters and the four masters stood below and listened to orders.


    "Snow, can you find Qin Xuan''s whereabouts?" The Big Dipper looked at the snow goddess and asked.


    The snow goddess''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning, and she immediately understood the idea of the Big Dipper, nodded slightly and said, "I left a mark on him, and I should be able to find it."


    After that, the other people looked surprised. When did the snow goddess meet Qin Xuan? She left a mark on Qin Xuan. Didn''t she know Qin Xuan''s identity long ago?


    As if she guessed the doubts in the hearts of people, the snow goddess lightly explained: "Qin Xuan once participated in the snow event and entered the holy pool and snow mountain. I opened the door of snow mountain for them. He showed outstanding performance. Naturally, I left more thoughts."


    "I see. Since you know his identity, why didn''t you say it earlier?" A trace of displeasure flashed in Xuanyan''s eyes. If he knew that Tianshan swordsman was Qin Xuan, he would never let Qin unparalleled fight with him.


    "Xuanyan, what did you just say?" A cold voice sounded like a ghost, and the body of Xuanyan ancestor trembled suddenly He shook and turned his head. The Big Dipper was staring at him, looking a little cold.


    With a pop, Xuanyan knelt down directly and kowtowed: "Xingjun, forgive me. My subordinates were excited just now. Please don''t take it to heart!"


    "That''s enough. If there''s another time, Xuanyan Valley doesn''t need to exist." Beidou Xingjun said faintly, with a very cold tone, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    However, when Xuanyan heard this, his heart twitched and regretted. He knew that Beidou Xingjun''s words were by no means casual. Beidou mansion didn''t know how many forces there were. Just one word from Xingjun could replace Xuanyan valley.


    When others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be awed. They looked at the snow goddess with more fear. After so many years, her position in the heart of Xingjun is still so high.


    "Wuji, Lequan, Zhanlong and Scorpio, you four follow the snow. Be sure to bring them all." The Big Dipper continued to command.


    "Yes!" The four nodded and answered. Xingwuji suddenly thought of something and asked, "if master Tiangang intervened, what should we do?"


    "He has left. It''s impossible to stop you. Don''t worry." The Big Dipper waved his hand.


    He and Tiangang Xingjun feel each other. As long as Tiangang Xingjun leaves, he can immediately feel it. Now Tiangang Xingjun is gone, and his opportunity comes.


    In the hill, Qin Xuan and others were talking and laughing. Suddenly, Qin Xuan looked frozen and a voice came from the sound transmission conch: "brother Qin, go, they''re coming to catch you!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look. The voice came from Liu Shan. With Liu Shan''s relationship with him, it is absolutely impossible to deceive him.


    Seeing the sudden change in Qin Xuan''s look, Mo Lishang and others couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    But Qin Xuan didn''t answer, but said to the conch: "who wants to catch me?"


    "Many people, including the pavilion leader, the war dragon emperor, the Scorpio emperor and the music sect leader, have gone out, and many disciples have followed. You leave quickly!" There came the anxious voice of Liu Shan, who was obviously very worried about the safety of Qin Xuan.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, brother Liu!" Qin Xuan put away the conch and flashed a dignified color in his eyes. From Liu Shan''s tone, the lineup must be very large this time. He must have known their whereabouts.


    Looking at the faces of the people, Qin Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "we may have to leave. The Big Dipper sent a lot of people to catch us."


    "What!" The gods of several people changed when sedon, and even thought they had heard wrong. The Big Dipper wanted to catch them. How is this possible?


    Qi Luo was very puzzled and said, "we''ve never been out. How do they know where we are?"


    "Yes, how did they know?" Makino also asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "maybe they know through other ways. Anyway, we must leave here as soon as possible."


    Just as everyone was about to leave here, a cold laughter came from a distance: "are you leaving now?"


    The look in Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly burst out!


    Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others are also in full readiness. Since those people have come, they can''t run away if they want to, so they can only act according to their circumstances.


    Soon, a line of figures appeared in the sight of Qin Xuan and others. The leader was unexpectedly a snow goddess with a soft face!


    "How could..." Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and his head trembled suddenly, as if he understood something.


    At the beginning, when he entered the Shengchi snow mountain, the snow goddess talked with him alone and said she was very optimistic about him. Maybe she had done something on herself as early as then.


    "What a wily man." Qin benxuan was so mean and unkind. I didn''t think he was so kind.


    The snow goddess looked at Qin Xuan and looked at Qin Xuan. She was charming The body trembled slightly. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, she saw only endless anger and uncontrollable killing intention. What a pair of eyes!


    She had no doubt that if Qin Xuan had enough strength, he would not stop for half a minute and kill her in an instant.


    "You are really a good means. It''s an eye opener to plant a mark on the people in the Yuan Dynasty!" Qin Xuan made a sarcastic voice, and his tone was very cold.


    "You finally go back with us obediently, otherwise, don''t blame us for being too cruel." Zhan longhuang was indifferent. Although he said so on the surface, he was eager for Qin Xuan to disobey his will, so he had reason to fight Qin Xuan.


    Not only did Zhan longhuang think so, but so did Scorpio poison emperor. He had learned that cenxie died at the hands of Qin Xuan and was suffering from no chance to start. This was a great opportunity.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and then the corners of his mouth raised a radian, which seemed ironic and said, "do you really think you can take us away?"


    When the war dragon emperor heard this, he sneered and said, "at this time, you talk back hard. Without the protection of Tiangang Xingjun, what''s the difference between you and mole ants in our eyes?"


    "That''s what you said." Qin Xuan showed a joking smile. Qi Luo and others also looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Does Qin Xuan really have a way to leave?


    Qin Xuan''s palm turned up, and there was a spirit jade lying in the palm. The spirit jade was shining, very warm and filled with a trace of fluctuation.


    "This is..." Zhan longhuang and Scorpio poison emperor''s pupils suddenly stagnated, and the picture of Qin Xuan in front of the star pointing platform that day came to mind. A spiritual seal forced a Yuan emperor back, which was shocking.


    And they have a hunch that the spirit jade in Qin Xuan''s hand is stronger than the spirit seal released before


    "Since you are so confident, don''t blame me for being too cruel." Qin Xuan showed a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, his palm was slightly forced, and the Lingyu was broken. In an instant, a terrible wave swept out of it and enveloped the vast space around.


    With the continuous expansion of the fluctuation, the space trembled faintly, and the endless aura gathered madly towards one place. A figure slowly solidified, as if staring at the people.


    The moment Zhan longhuang and others saw the figure, they couldn''t help but feel cool. An idea flashed through their mind. It''s over!


    That solid virtual shadow is Tiangang Xingjun!


    The spirit jade contains a wisp of soul of the heavenly gang Xingjun. It was originally handed over to Qin Xuan to find Qin Xuan. Later, it was not taken away. Unexpectedly, it can solve the recent siege.


    Tiangang Xingjun glanced and saw Qin Xuan and others below. He couldn''t help but flash a look of doubt. Then he saw the powerful snow goddess and other strong people on the other side. His face suddenly sank and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "Why are you here?"


    Even though he knew that the Tiangang Xingjun was just a soul division at this time, after witnessing the peerless demeanor of the Tiangang Xingjun that day, Zhan longhuang and other people were extremely frightened and even dared not answer each other''s words.


    Only the snow goddess looked still calm and bowed slightly and said, "please calm down, sir. The star king sent us to take them back to the emperor''s palace and tell them something important."


    "Something important?" Tiangang Xingjun''s eyes were fierce for a few minutes, and then he said indifferently: "I think you are all from Beidou mansion. I won''t kill you today. Go back and tell my younger martial brother not to think about them, otherwise, I won''t have such a good temper as a senior brother!"


    "Before we come, Lord Xingjun has a word in advance. We must take them back." Snow goddess continued.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Tiangang Xingjun stared at the snow goddess, and a supreme breath oppressed her.


    But when the breath was about to fall on the snow goddess, an equally powerful breath bloomed from behind her and resisted it.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so old that you can''t be so impatient." A neutral voice sounded, impressively the voice of the Big Dipper.


    Qin Xuan and others suddenly shrunk their pupils and looked at the figure of the Big Dipper star. Their face was unbelievable. How did he come?


    "It''s Xuantian Dharma plate." Mo Lishang suddenly opened his mouth and stared at a glittering treasure in the snow goddess''s hand. It was the Xuantian Dharma plate.


    Tiangang Xingjun looked at his younger martial brother. He was surprised at first, and soon recovered his peace. He said, "no wonder the girl dared to speak to me in that tone. It turned out that she had something to rely on, but do you think you can stop me?"


    The Big Dipper smiled and said, "elder martial brother is powerful. Naturally, younger martial brother can''t catch up with you, but now you are just a wisp of soul division, and my soul division in the Xuantian Dharma plate has been warm and moist for many years. The result is two."


    Hearing this, even Tiangang Xingjun, who has always been calm and calm, couldn''t help but change his face. I didn''t expect that his younger martial brother was so deep in the city. I was afraid of his strength last time. It was really cunning to wait until he left.

 Chapter 585

    Qin Xuan felt the ferocity of the Big Dipper again. He thought the Big Dipper had put down. Now it seems that he just didn''t find the right time.


    "In that case, let me see how much you have improved over the years."


    Tiangang Xingjun opened his mouth and brushed his sleeve. There was a terrible storm in his sleeve. It was as fast as lightning, but it was not the snow goddess who killed the Big Dipper.


    Tiangang Xingjun thought very clearly. Once he was entangled by the Big Dipper, it was difficult for him to help Qin Xuan and them, so he released the strongest attack at the beginning and killed them as quickly as possible.


    In the void, the fierce roar was very harsh. The snow goddess and others all showed a painful color on their faces, and their eardrums seemed to be torn.


    Tiangang Xingjun still didn''t stop. He stepped out one step and fell in front of them in an instant. The light of infinite stars burst out like a tide to annihilate them.


    "Hum, elder martial brother, do you think I don''t exist?" Seeing that Tiangang Xingjun was so decisive in killing and cutting, Beidou Xingjun couldn''t help humming coldly. He flashed to the opposite of Tiangang Xingjun, raised his hand and blew a palm to block the attack.


    "Catch them quickly and go back to the emperor''s palace." Beidou Xingjun commanded, but his eyes were always fixed on Tiangang Xingjun. For tens of thousands of years, he had not stood against his senior brother for a long time, and this time, it was for a junior in Yuanfu.


    "You''ll regret what you did today." Tiangang Xingjun sighed, as if he was a little sorry.


    "I only do what I think is right. You and I think he has unlimited potential. I can give him all the resources for practice. He can still be famous and mysterious in the future. Why not?" The Big Dipper retorted.


    "You''re wrong." Tiangang Xingjun shook his head and said, "the real peerless Tianjiao has never been limited to the sect. Their wings have grown up in countless battles. If you really do this, you will undoubtedly curb their growth."


    "I don''t understand why you have become so kind?" The big dipper stargazed directly at Tiangang Starking and said, "what kind of spirit and demeanor did you have at the beginning? You even wanted to conquer the Tianyuan world. Why are you trapped by a younger generation now?"


    "At that time, it was different from today. If they had entered the Tianyuan world, even if they had not succeeded, those guys in the Tianyuan world would not dare to leave the world without authorization. Now, do you think Beidou mansion can be as stable as before?" Tiangang Xingjun asked.


    Seton, the God of the Big Dipper, was frozen. Indeed, the hidden family in the Tianyuan world became more and more unscrupulous. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He regretted his original decision.


    "Since you insist on not listening to my advice, I have nothing to do. I''ll come to the master''s conclusion someday." Tiangang Xingjun said faintly.


    Hearing the word "master", the Big Dipper suddenly changed his face, filled with resentment in his eyes, and said, "master? Is it your master? No matter what I do, he always favors you, and what am I in his eyes?"


    The people below trembled slightly when they heard the dialogue between the two great powers. Their dialogue is a rare secret, and even involves the four great emperors, which is even more shocking.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. From the conversation just now, the Big Dipper seemed to be quite dissatisfied with the Sifang emperor, or even resentful.


    Tiangang Xingjun''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Looking at Beidou Xingjun, he said: "disobey the master, today I will punish him on behalf of the master!"


    The voice fell, and the body of Tiangang Xingjun suddenly became huge. A star light and shadow appeared behind him, as if bathed in the light of the stars, especially dazzling.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan trembled. He was very familiar with this scene. Beize Tianpeng once used this magic power, but there was an emperor''s virtual shadow behind him, and the light and shadow behind Tiangang Xingjun seemed to be himself.


    Before everyone could react, a strong breath burst out on the Big Dipper, and his body expanded countless times. He was level with the heavenly Gang star and said proudly, "come on, I also want to see your power."


    Then, under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, the two huge figures flew to the void. Although they were only divided into souls, after all, the strong emperor''s territory made an extraordinary blow at will.


    After the two powerful emperors left, the atmosphere of the space below also became tense.


    Zhan longhuang and Scorpio poison emperor sneered at Qin Xuan. Without the protection of Tiangang Xingjun, Qin Xuan was a turtle in a jar and was completely under their control.


    "What should I do?" Qi Luo whispered. It''s no longer a question of whether to fight or not. They are too far away in strength and quantity. They are not at the same level at all.


    Qin Xuan stared at the snow goddess and said, "before, I always regarded you as an elder. Why did you treat me like this?"


    The words fell, and the void fell into a silence. The snow goddess didn''t answer. She didn''t seem to want to explain anything. She had done it, and what she said was meaningless.


    "Stop talking nonsense and give you one last chance to come with us, or you will die!" The Scorpio poison emperor snapped.


    "Dead?" Qin Xuan seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and asked, "how dare you kill me? I see if you can or return to Xuanzhou City after you kill me."


    The Scorpio poison emperor''s face suddenly froze when he heard the speech. It''s such a time. Dare he threaten him to die?


    "Give you a chance to choose and let us go. I can let go of today''s business, but if you insist on fighting, you''d better not give us a chance to escape. As long as one person leaves, you''ll wait for the collapse of the clan." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, everyone was shocked. Not only the snow goddess, but also Mo Lishang and Qi Luo felt unbelievable. They stared at Qin Xuan in a daze and were quite restless.


    What a terrible thing to destroy the transcendent forces. They never thought about it, but Qin Xuan took it as a threat in public. Once he escaped, he would destroy their sect.


    Snow goddess hesitated. No one knows more about Qin Xuan''s terrible potential than her. If he really escapes, I''m afraid the transcendental forces will be destroyed as he said.


    But how about the Big Dipper? It doesn''t make sense to let him leave easily because of a future threat.


    At this time, Zhan longhuang made a move. He was mighty, and his arm turned into a golden dragon arm. The Dragon claws grew out of his fingers, tearing the void directly and grasping Qin Xuan''s body.


    "First, Zhan longzong." Qin Xuan''s voice was calm, but in other people''s ears, it was like the judgment of the God of death, as if Zhan longzong would be destroyed because of this sentence in the near future.


    Of course, the war Dragon Emperor will not stop because of one sentence. He is the head of a great sect and a powerful figure of the Yuan emperor. Is it possible to be frightened by one sentence?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan turned and whispered to the people, "disperse and escape. Their goal is me. See Zhan longzong outside after March."


    "I will keep my promise." Mo Lichang nodded solemnly. Since Zhan longzong didn''t hesitate to shut them down, they don''t have to be kind anymore.


    "After March, see you or leave." Qi Luo whispered, and a look of defiance flashed in his eyes. Did he really think that the son of the demon family wanted to kill him?


    Almost instantaneously, the five people shot in different directions and directly fled into the void. At this time, even the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty could not catch up at the same time.


    There is no doubt that Zhan longhuang chose to chase Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t let them run away." The star has no extremely cold voice, and the cold awn in his eyes bursts out. If they are not uprooted today, they will become a disaster in the future.


    "Alas." The snow goddess sighed and was very tangled in her heart. Although she could spy on the fate of heaven, she only knew one or two things and could not really predict what would happen in the future. She was very worried that today''s choice would lead to extremely terrible consequences.


    In a void, Qin Xuan''s feet were fast and his whole body was shrouded in light. The rules of the wind were released to the extreme, like a divine wind jumping into the air, thousands of miles in a flash.


    But after all, the war dragon emperor is the peak state of the Yuan emperor. He can walk across endless space and his speed will only be faster.


    "Where else can you escape?" A roar of laughter came from behind. It was creepy.


    Qin Xuan frowned. Although the swallowing crystal and Hunyuan spirit bead were powerful, his strength was still too weak to exert all his power. So it seems that he can only let shaolao do it.


    "Burn old, are you there?" Qin Xuan made a sound in his mind while flying.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect your life if necessary." A weak voice sounded immediately. It was the voice of burning old people.


    Obviously, he has been paying attention to the situation outside and knows that Qin Xuan is at a critical juncture of life and death.


    Qin Xuan felt warm and guilty when he heard this. He was so weak that he had to rely on the power of burning old. He was really incompetent.


    At the thought of this, a sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his desire for strength became stronger. If he became stronger, he wanted no one in the world to bully him!


    "Whoosh!"


    A wind roared, and the war dragon emperor appeared in front of Qin Xuan. He looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable indifference and said, "I didn''t expect you to die in my hands. Are you very disappointed?"


    "I''m really disappointed that you''re the only one who came after me, or you can kill me together." Qin Xuan replied calmly.


    "When death comes, you are still so hard spoken." Zhan longhuang looked very unhappy. Then he said, "but your talent is really strong. I''ve only seen it in my life. If you really enter Beidou mansion to practice, I''m afraid I''ll have to obey you. It''s a pity that you don''t appreciate it."


    "If you didn''t catch up just now, you might be able to save one life. Unfortunately, you don''t appreciate it!" Qin Xuan''s mouth outlined a playful color and looked at the war dragon emperor with a smile.

 Chapter 586

    "What do you mean?" Zhan longhuang frowned and asked. Somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition, as if something was going to happen.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t answer him. His eyes suddenly became a lot deeper, showing a color of vicissitudes. Then, a powerful breath was released from his body and gathered into a terrible storm.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan''s temperament changed greatly, as if he had suddenly changed a person.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan longhuang''s heart suddenly shook. Looking at Qin Xuan standing in front of him at this time, he had a sense of fear, as if the latter had the power to make him feel afraid.


    "What I just said is not clear enough?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were dark, and a cold voice came out of his mouth. He walked to Zhan longhuang step by step, and the void trembled with each step Trembled, as if unable to bear his strength.


    Zhan longhuang finally felt something wrong. A crazy color flashed in his eyes and said loudly, "you''re not Qin Xuan. Who are you?"


    "It''s too late to find out now." Qin Xuan said indifferently, stretched out his slender palm and grabbed it in the direction of Zhan longhuang.


    At this moment, Zhan longhuang''s body suddenly solidified there, and a panic color appeared on his face. He suddenly found that he couldn''t move, and all the forces in his body seemed to be sealed, like a dead man.


    A flawless palm fell on Zhan longhuang and directly lifted him up. Qin Xuan suddenly threw his arm. Zhan longhuang was thrown out like garbage, and his body swept through the void. It was very miserable.


    "Next incarnation, remember to find a good host." Qin Xuan turned around and left a speech to himself.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s body disappeared, a supreme force was suddenly born between heaven and earth, which contained the power of extremely terrible thunder. It fell on the body of Zhan long Huang, and even the scream was blown to pieces before it could be sent out.


    In other directions, Mo Lishang was filled with the power of cold ice. Everywhere he went, the space was frozen. Behind him, the Scorpio poison emperor quickly chased after him.


    Scorpio poison emperor has an old grudge with Mo Lishang. He once worked with Zhan longhuang to destroy the sect door before Mo Lishang. Now Mo Lishang is blooming with terrible talents. At this time, if you don''t eliminate the root, it will become a disaster in the future.


    "Do you think you can escape my control?" The Scorpio poison emperor sneered that wisps of green poison fog diffused from him, swept through this space and turned into a poison gas world.


    However, Mo Lichang didn''t slow down at all. He knew that as long as he stopped, he would die. He continued to escape, and maybe there was hope.


    When the Scorpio poison emperor saw that Mo Lishang didn''t care about himself at all, his killing intention was even worse. The violent power was released and directly broke the space in front of him and fled into the void. The next moment, he appeared in front of Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang looked shocked, and a trace of sadness came into his heart. Do you really want to fall here?


    "I said you can''t escape my control. Why don''t you believe it?" Scorpio poison emperor looked at Mo Lishang indifferently. The green poison fog was put out crazily and turned into a lasso, winding towards Mo Lishang.


    Just as those lassos were about to get tangled Around Mo Lishang''s body, the void must suddenly be frozen by some force, and those lassos also stopped in the air and didn''t move forward.


    "Huh?" Scorpio poison emperor''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. What''s going on?


    Before he could react, an extreme cold came to this space. The cold ignored all defenses and directly penetrated people''s body, as if no matter what state it was, it could not resist the erosion of the cold.


    "It''s so cold..." Scorpio poison emperor couldn''t help shivering. He was the top power of the Yuan emperor, but he still felt the cold. It can be seen how terrible the cold is.


    Mo Lishang looked surprised and looked up at the sky. He was an ice spirit. Although he didn''t feel the cold, he could feel how strong the cold was. It was a strong figure who released the cold.


    "It''s really ice spirit. It seems that those guys'' words are quite reliable."


    There was a surprised voice in the void. It sounded old, as if it had come from an old man.


    Scorpio poison emperor Seton was frozen there. Just now, who was talking?


    Suddenly, a terrible storm gathered from the center of this space, and the endless wind attribute aura integrated into the storm, tearing everything apart, and the sky trembled, as if heaven and earth were to be annihilated in it.


    In the middle of the storm, a figure came out of it. It was an old man. The old man was wearing a white robe and had snow-white hair. What''s more surprising is that even his pupils were white, like the eyes of ice and snow.


    The old man turned his eyes, and his snow-white eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void. He looked into the eyes of the Scorpio poison emperor. A touch of anger appeared on his dry pleated face and said, "who are you going to kill?"


    In an instant, the Scorpio poison emperor only felt extremely cold. At one glance, he felt that the whole person was in the world of ice and snow, surrounded by vast white snow, and his blood seemed to have been solidified.


    If the other party wants to kill him, I''m afraid he only needs one idea. When he thinks of this, he is extremely frightened. What kind of existence is he?


    Emperor''s realm, I''m afraid, is not enough to describe his horror


    "What a powerful force of cold ice. The old man''s strength is terrible!" Mo Lishang''s eyes were full of shock. The ice power of this intensity was far beyond his imagination. Even the scorpion poison emperor could not move for half a minute. It can be seen that the strength of the old man is at least the imperial realm.


    "I''m from Beidou mansion. I''ve come to catch the traitor under the order of Beidou Xingjun. I don''t know who the elder is?" Scorpio poison emperor''s voice trembled. He didn''t know the origin of the old man. Now he can only report the name of Beidou mansion, hoping to make the old man afraid.


    However, the old man didn''t change his look after listening to it. He even showed a strange look and murmured, "Beidou mansion, what is this?"


    When he said this, the Scorpio poison emperor''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He suddenly had an ominous premonition that this was in Beidou mansion. The old man couldn''t have known it, but he didn''t want to fake it. Did he come from outside?


    The white robed old man seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to the Scorpio demon emperor. He looked directly at Mo Lishang. He immediately changed his face and said with a smile: "child, aren''t you surprised?"


    Mo Lishang was stunned. He thought he had never seen each other. How did he feel that the other party came to him specially?


    "Excuse me, younger generation. I don''t know who the elder is?" Mo Lishang asked politely.


    The old man smiled and stroked his beard and said, "I''m Zilan, the elder of the ice and snow temple. You can call me Mo Lao."


    "Holy palace!" Mo Lishang and Scorpio poison emperor heard the word "divine Palace", and their hearts shook fiercely. A touch of incredible color flashed in their eyes, and some even couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    Mo Lishang clearly remembers what Tiangang Xingjun said. On the Tianxuan continent, all the forces with powerful emperors have naming rules and can''t be overstepped.


    And the holy palace, impressively the highest level of power, has saints!


    The white robed old man said he came from the ice and snow temple, and his face was very indifferent. It seemed that he said very ordinary words. Coupled with his terrible strength, the ice and snow temple... Maybe it was one of the highest level forces!


    Scorpio poison emperor, as the leader of a sect, is also the strength of the emperor. Naturally, he is quite familiar with some situations on the mainland. The word "divine Palace" is too sacred. However, at the moment, he feels a trace of despair.


    The strong man from the holy palace showed his friendship to Mo Lishang, but he just said he wanted to kill Mo Lishang. Even he couldn''t imagine what would happen to him.


    Mo Lishang tried his best to calm his heart. For a long time, he asked Zilan, "is there a saint sitting in the ice and snow temple in the mouth of the elder?"


    Although Mo Lishang knew that it was presumptuous to ask such words directly, he couldn''t believe how he could meet the strong power of the divine palace in the corner of Beidou mansion.


    Zilan was stunned when she heard this. Then she seemed to understand something. She immediately laughed and said, "is there a second force in the Xuan continent that dare to say that the ice and snow temple is not successful? If so, I''ll take someone to destroy it myself."


    There is a detached spirit in the arrogant and incomparable words. If there is, I will personally take someone to destroy it. The tone is extremely casual, which is as easy as stepping on an ant.


    This voice fell, Mo Lichang took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of shock. It seems that his guess is correct. The old man in white robe is indeed from the divine palace force with Saints!


    "Don''t leave the war, younger generation. I''ll pay a visit to elder Zilan!" Mo Lishang immediately knelt down and knelt down in the void, looking solemn and solemn.


    The power of the holy palace is so powerful. The old man came from the holy palace and subdued the Scorpio poison emperor to save his life. It''s natural to kneel down.


    Purple Lan''s turbid eyes flashed a color of appreciation. His palm was lifted gently. A soft invisible force lifted Mo Lishang up and said, "child, I only ask you one question. Are you an ice spirit?"


    Mo Lishang''s eyes suddenly coagulated, hesitated, and then said in a deep voice: "yes!"


    Mo Lishang knew that it was extremely dangerous to expose his physique at will, but from the behavior of Zilan just now, he didn''t mean any harm to him, and even helped him. If he concealed and deceived, it would be untrue for him.


    Moreover, Zilan''s cultivation is also the power of cold ice. Like the power he is good at, maybe he can go to the ice and snow temple to practice in the future, which is undoubtedly a great opportunity for him.


    Zilan''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were moist. Rao was sure that he had nine points, but after really hearing that sentence, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness in his heart. After tens of thousands of years, he finally waited.


    "Your name is mo Lishang, right?" Mo Li asked Zilan.


    "Exactly." Mo Lishang nodded.


    "Good, good, very good." Zilan said three good words in a row. It seemed that she was incoherent and confused. She said, "would you like to go back to the snow palace with me?"


    "Go to the snow palace!" Mo Lishang''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. The ice and snow temple is the top force in Tianxuan continent. If he goes, there is no doubt that he will get the best cultivation resources in the future.

 Chapter 587

    At this time, the Scorpio poison emperor almost fainted. He regretted it. Why did he chase Mo Lishang? It''s his own death!


    He took a deep look at Mo Lishang and felt extremely ironic. Why did he join hands with the war dragon emperor to destroy his clan at the beginning, and why did he drive him out, so that he is now forced to a dead end.


    Of course, everything has happened and is destined to be unchangeable. Now the strong man of the ice and snow temple is coming, and his ending is doomed.


    However, Mo Lishang''s words shocked Scorpio demon emperor and purple LAN.


    "It''s a great honor to be loved by my predecessors. It''s my younger generation''s honor to go to the ice and snow temple. But I''m afraid I can''t go with my predecessors because I have an agreement with a good friend. I hope you don''t blame me." Don''t leave the war and lean down.


    The Scorpio demon emperor stared at Mo Lishang in a daze. He didn''t understand. If others had such an opportunity against the sky, I''m afraid they would agree without hesitation. In order to refuse the agreement with Qin Xuan, is he crazy?


    "Friends? What friends can be more important than your future?" Purple LAN asked suspiciously.


    "A true friend, and I spent a lot of life and death ordeal." Mo Lishang looked directly at Purple LAN and said frankly.


    He knew that such a reply might make Zilan unhappy and even dissatisfied with him, but he still wanted to do so just to be agreeable.


    "Do you know the status of the snow and ice shrine on the mainland? I don''t know how many proud people want to join but are rejected. If you give up going with me and want to join the shrine again, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Purple LAN reminded again.


    Mo Lishang flashed a confident look in his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m confident that I can join the ice and snow temple with my own strength. I''ll wait for me in the temple."


    Scorpio poison emperor heard Mo Lishang''s confident words, but a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. What kind of person is the old man in white robe, waiting for him in the holy palace?


    Don''t say that ordinary people, even Tianjiao figures, are not easy to join the holy palace. It''s too arrogant for Mo Lishang to be rejected outside the palace gate.


    Scorpio poison emperor thought that Zilan would turn his face after listening to it. However, what he didn''t expect was that Zilan''s face not only didn''t have the slightest anger, but the color of appreciation in her eyes became stronger and stronger, as if she appreciated Mo Lishang more


    Zilan was originally a little unhappy in her heart, but she thought it should be like this in the twinkling of an eye. Ice spirit body is a chaotic constitution, and her mind should be detached. If you put the sect in the front and ignore friends, wouldn''t it be heartless?


    Mo Lishang''s decision satisfied him and confirmed that this was the person they were looking for.


    "When did you make an appointment with your friend?" Purple LAN suddenly said, Mo Lishang looked stunned. His eyes looked at Purple LAN with some confusion. Why did he suddenly ask this?


    Suddenly he suddenly understood something. Leng Jun''s face burst into a brilliant smile and said excitedly, "after March."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the snow palace in half a year." Purple LAN nodded, then looked at the Scorpio poison emperor and asked faintly, "how should he deal with it?"


    Zilan naturally asked Mo Lishang''s opinion. Mo Lishang''s eyes suddenly cooled down, the smile on his face disappeared, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "kill."


    The word "kill" fell, and the temperature of the space seemed to drop for a few minutes. The Scorpio poison emperor''s heart twitched violently, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. After all, he was still bound to die.


    Zilan looked at the Scorpio demon emperor indifferently, waved his palm, and a terrible cold ice storm tore out of the void, containing the extremely terrible cold ice rules and freezing everything.


    Watching the storm growing in the pupil and a sense of death enveloping his heart, the Scorpio demon emperor sighed and slowly closed his eyes, as if waiting for death.


    The storm fell in front of the Scorpio demon emperor, flashed by and completely annihilated his body. When the storm left, the void was empty, and only a faint storm afterwave remained.


    So far, another emperor fell from the seven transcendent forces.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the Big Dipper returned to the imperial palace with the snow goddess and xingwuji. After returning, the Big Dipper immediately closed down, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Some insiders were surprised to find that the war dragon emperor and Scorpio poison emperor who went out together didn''t come back together. Later, they learned from xingwuji that they all fell, and both died in pursuit of the younger generation.


    After learning the news, Xuanyan''s ancestors, Yue Sheng, Wan Kui and others were shocked. The emperor Zhanlong and the scorpion poison emperor were all emperor figures, but they all died in the hands of the king of banbu yuan. It''s really shocking.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Qin Xuan had stepped into the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but even if he stepped into the king of the Yuan Dynasty, killing the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was still an incredible thing, and no one dared to believe it.


    On the top floor of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, in a magnificent hall, the dazzling lights make the hall bright and shining like a light.


    At this time, there were many figures in the hall. The masters of transcendent forces such as Xuanyan''s ancestor and Yue Sheng, as well as the masters of the other three parts, were all here, looking very dignified.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Xingwuji looked down and asked in a deep voice.


    A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through Lequan''s eyes and said, "this has made a big deal. All five people have escaped. How do you handle it?"


    "Hum." Xingwuji snorted coldly and retorted: "Qi Luo and the three are not talented enough to be afraid. Why do you have to chase them? Just I didn''t expect that Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang could escape from Zhan long and Scorpio. It was really an accident."


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as accident." The snow goddess spoke slowly, and a meaningful color flashed in her beautiful eyes, which made people unable to see through the thoughts in her heart.


    "What do you mean?" Xingwuji frowned. It''s not an accident. Can they kill the Yuan emperor? It''s a joke.


    Although Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang have outstanding talents, they are still as fragile as ants in front of the Yuan emperor, not to mention the war dragon emperor and the scorpion demon emperor Feng''s strong man, it''s not easy to catch them both.


    "Although they can''t do it, it doesn''t mean no one can do it." The snow goddess looked at xingwuji and said faintly, "are you sure there is no strong guard around Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang?"


    Boom!


    With this remark, the hall suddenly fell into silence, and everyone was shocked. Yes, they are so talented. It seems not impossible to have one or two strong people around to protect them.


    Not long ago, Tiangang Xingjun also guarded them, but who can guarantee that there are no other strong people except Tiangang Xingjun?


    The words of snow goddess immediately aroused many reveries of people. Even xingwuji, who has always been calm and calm, was a little nervous at this time. He knew that the words of snow goddess were not impossible, on the contrary, it was still very possible!


    Because, in addition to this possibility, there seems to be no more reasonable explanation.


    "Wuji, do you remember what Qin Xuan said before he left?" The snow goddess''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at the star and asked.


    Xingwuji''s eyes coagulated, and he recalled the scene of that day in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened, and the color of fear showed, as if he remembered something very terrible.


    Qin Xuan previously said that whoever wanted to kill him would destroy his sect. At that time, he didn''t think so at all. Now, when he wants to come, he feels a cold air rushing straight to his head, which is creepy.


    Now Qin Xuan is free and unfettered. With his demon like talent, it won''t take long to break through the Yuan emperor. At that time, who can stop him?


    It seemed that she saw the idea in xingwuji''s heart, and the snow goddess said again: "it doesn''t take ten years, he will open the road of revenge, just like the Revenge of the Beidou selection."


    Xingwuji''s heart thudded and trembled. Some can''t believe it. Ten years is too fast.


    Not only xingwuji, but also Lequan, Fengqiu and others don''t believe it. Ten years is too short. Even if Qin Xuan''s talent is outstanding, it''s terrible to reach the peak of Yuan king in ten years. How can he revenge?


    "Everything is possible. Are there few miracles that have happened to him?" The snow goddess opened her mouth lightly, but she couldn''t help sighing. She was the first person to discover Qin Xuan''s talent, but she didn''t seize the opportunity, resulting in today''s bad consequences.


    Compared with the shock and worry in other people''s hearts, Yue Sheng is very happy. Fortunately, he took in Qi Luo and Tailong. Now it seems that it was a wise decision.


    With Qi Luo''s relationship with Qin Xuan, the Yue family will at least not stand on the opposite side of Qin Xuan, which is undoubtedly of great benefit to the future development of the Yue family.


    Before long, the strong left the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion and returned to their respective mansions, but one did not. She went to the imperial palace.


    Outside the Imperial Palace, a figure like a fairy slowly fell down, with a beautiful face and skin better than snow. Three thousand green silk fell down to the waist like a waterfall. A white gauze skirt covered the perfect posture, but it still revealed the peerless style.


    This beautiful figure is the snow goddess.


    "Here you are." A voice came from the emperor''s palace. It was the voice of the Big Dipper, but it was different from usual. It was still dignified, but it was slightly short of Qi.


    The snow goddess stepped out gently and walked into the emperor''s palace. No one saw this scene, let alone someone stepped into Xingjun''s bedroom.


    In the bedroom, a slender figure sat on the golden bed, his eyes closed, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. He was naked, and strands of visible gas floated out of his body, showing a dirty smell.


    Snow goddess walked into the bedroom and soon saw the man. There was a soft color in her beautiful eyes. She asked with concern, "are you better?"


    The man slowly opened his eyes. A ray of bright stars flashed in the depths of his eyes. He looked at the snow goddess and said, "I didn''t expect him to be so strong now. The speed rule is really strong. I was careless for a moment."


    "Just careless?" The snow goddess stared at the big dipper and sighed, "you''ve always been like this, haven''t changed at all, and never admit your fault."

 Chapter 588

    The Big Dipper star suddenly flashed a sharp color, looked at the snow goddess and said, "what''s wrong with me? I''m thinking about the future of the Big Dipper mansion. Besides, don''t you say he has super good luck, why don''t you take it for his own use?"


    Looking at the aggressive eyes of the Big Dipper, the snow goddess sighed and whispered, "I don''t know if I''m wrong. His luck is really strong, but have you ever thought about what will happen if his luck is so strong that we can''t control it?"


    "Pop..." the heart of the Big Dipper jumped, and his eyes flashed a look of shock. Can''t you control his luck?


    Judging from the talent Qin Xuan showed before, it has reached the unprecedented level of Beidou mansion, but is it too exaggerated to say that he is beyond their control?


    "When Qin Xuan left, he called the day of return, that is, the time of revenge. He would also destroy the door of the person who shot that day." The snow goddess opened her mouth lightly and said, "I think I should go back, or something might happen."


    "Are you leaving?" The Big Dipper looked at the snow goddess with some displeasure. He was silent for a moment and said, "stay with me and let others govern the snow tower."


    The snow goddess shook her head and said, "no, you''d better rest assured and recover from the injury. Don''t be bothered by other things. I don''t want to be an obstacle to your practice."


    The voice fell, and the snow goddess floated directly outside the hall door, leaving only a fragrant wind in place. The Big Dipper star looked at her leaving, looking a little helpless, but did not stop her and let her leave.


    If other people saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be shocked. It''s appalling how the Big Dipper exists, and how someone dares to be so presumptuous in front of him, regardless of his face.


    A few days later, the snow goddess, Yue Sheng, Wan Kui, the Lord of yingyue Pavilion and the ancestor Xuanyan all left Beidou city and returned to their respective cities.


    Everyone looked dignified when they left. What happened in Beidou city was so sensational that even they couldn''t calm down at the moment.


    Of course, what is more tragic is undoubtedly the people of Zhanlong sect and Scorpio poison sect. Even the sect leader has been wiped out. How can they go back?


    The faces of the people of the two sects were extremely decadent. They came with the patriarch and wanted to enjoy a grand duel. However, the development of the facts exceeded their imagination, and the emergence of peerless Tianjiao broke everything.


    You don''t have to think about it. After they go back this time, Zhanlong sect and Scorpio poison sect will inevitably fall into chaos. Of course, these are not considered by everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, three months passed, and the sensation in Beidou city gradually subsided, and the number of references decreased. However, some people''s names were deeply imprinted in many people''s minds and lingered.


    A number of foreign youths burst into peerless light on the point star platform. Because of their existence, many outstanding people in Beidou city were suppressed, and their glory was no longer, or even their pride fell.


    Of course, among the young people, there is a truly peerless figure who even refuses the invitation of Xingjun, only wants to conform to his original heart and crush the gifted children of the five hermit families with an unparalleled posture, which can be called unparalleled in the world.


    Many people are wondering where those people are now and how strong they are. With their talents, even in other places, they should exist like arrogance, right?


    Zhanlong city is millions of miles away from Beidou City, but it is not too far away from piaoyue city. Those in the territory of the Yuan government can go back and forth in two or three days.


    There is a mountain stream in the middle of Zhanlong city and piaoyue city. This mountain stream is very hidden and isolated from the sky and the sun. If it is not carefully observed, it is easy to be subconsciously ignored.


    At this moment, there is a dazzling brilliance blooming in the mountain streams, rising into the sky and soaring into the sky. The strong brilliance makes the originally dark mountain streams light up, which is a bit sacred, just like a fairyland.


    Below, a young man in white sat on a huge bluestone, his slender palm was gently placed on his knees, his thick sword eyebrows seemed to be engraved on his forehead, and his eyebrows were sharp and sharp.


    The surging spirit of heaven and earth surrounded him and poured into his body. His body was like a bottomless hole, greedily absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, as if there was no end.


    The young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan. He fled to the mountain stream before March and cast a spirit array outside the mountain stream to isolate all fluctuations in the mountain stream. As long as he doesn''t observe carefully, no one will find his existence.


    Qin Xuan is also studying arrays and alchemy while practicing in these three months. After all, his current state has far exceeded the art of refining medicine and arrays. If he doesn''t practice again, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch up.


    Because of this, these two abilities have improved a lot. The refining skill has reached the fourth level, and the spirit array has directly broken through from the original second level to the fourth level, which can be called rapid progress.


    This is all due to Qin Xuan''s magic rules. While he forged the magic array, his understanding of other arrays was also growing unconsciously, but he didn''t know it. When he really realized it, it was natural.


    Of course, Qin Xuan''s greatest progress is not these, but the breakthrough of the realm.


    Promoted to the queen of the Yuan Dynasty, Qin Xuan was finally able to independently control the star Vientiane map. He absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth into his body all the time, which made him practice much faster than those in the same realm. In March, he broke through again and reached the second level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Qin Xuan blew a fist into the space ahead, and the thunder demon light rushed into his fist. It seemed that there was a general trend of heaven and earth gathering in Qin Xuan''s fist, and endless fist shadows overlapped together, containing great terrorist power. The sky shook and wiped everything out.


    The fist fell, and the light of thunder devil raged out and turned into an illusory big hand, twisting the void wildly, making the space vibrate fiercely, and even began to twist and deform, which was controlled by that big hand.


    Qin Xuan looked calm and waved his palm at will. The illusory hand suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared, and the space returned to calm again.


    A random blow can distort the space. It can be imagined how terrible Qin Xuan''s strength is now.


    "Now I''m on the second floor of the yuan king, which is comparable to the fourth floor of the dollar king. I don''t know how they are now." Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look. Before they left, they had an appointment in March. Now the time is coming.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan stood up and looked around. He felt a little funny. Unexpectedly, he spent this March in such a narrow mountain stream. I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    With the breeze blowing, there was a strong light of space rules blooming on Qin Xuan''s body. The void gradually wrapped his body, and then the whole person disappeared in place.

 Chapter 589

    Hundreds of miles away from Zhanlong City, a team composed of dozens of people is moving forward rapidly, led by two young men and women.


    The man''s face is slightly feminine, but his eyes are very sharp. He looks around all the time and observes the movement around him. The woman is in her twenties and fourties, with outstanding beauty and a touch of pride on her white cheeks.


    The core of the whole team is to look in awe of the two men and women in the front, and look at the back.


    They do have respectable capital. Although they are young, they have strong accomplishments. Men are at the peak of the seventh floor of the Yuan Dynasty, while women are slightly weaker. They are at the middle of the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Young master Su and young lady Su are really talented and beautiful. They are not only outstanding in appearance, but also unparalleled in cultivation. Even in Zhanlong City, where Tianjiao is gathered, they are also outstanding." Someone whispered in the back.


    "I heard that three months ago, young master Su had been valued by the elders of Zhanlong sect. He was directly promoted from an elite disciple to an inner disciple. What a glorious thing that shocked the whole Su family." A man next to him agreed.


    "At the beginning, many young Tianjiao pursued miss. Miss has only one requirement. Whoever can become an inner disciple of Zhanlong sect will marry whoever." Another person opened his mouth and said, "now young master Su has met the requirements. I''m afraid he will become our uncle soon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the voices of the people were very small, the men and women in front were all high-level martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. Their hearing was amazing. Naturally, they heard all these people''s words clearly.


    The man''s face showed a proud look. Zhanlong sect is one of the seven transcendent forces of Beidou mansion. It''s extremely powerful. There are countless powerful skills and formulas in the sect. It''s a great honor to be a disciple of the sect.


    "Yuping, when will zhanlongzong hold the zongmen celebration?" The woman turned to the man beside her and asked.


    Su Yuping''s eyes suddenly softened when he heard the speech. There was an indisputable love in his eyes, which was vaguely mixed with a bit of possessiveness. He said with a smile: "three days later."


    "Three days later, the new son of Zhan longzong confirmed that I will become an inner disciple of Zhan longzong, and you Fang Rou will also become my woman. Are you happy?" Su Yuping smiled and looked at the woman beside her.


    "So fast?" Fang Roumei''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Although she said so, her heart was filled with joy. It was undoubtedly a very decent thing for Zhan long Zong''s inner disciple to become her husband.


    "Of course, but this clan celebration is somewhat different from the past, and a new patriarch will be born." Su Yuping added.


    "I see." Fang Rou nodded slightly. She also heard a little about what happened before Zhan longzong. The former leader led many disciples to Beidou City, but the former leader fell for no reason.


    She also heard some remarks saying that the former patriarch fell into the hands of a younger generation in Yuanfu territory, but she didn''t believe it. How is it possible for Yuanfu to kill Yuanhuang?


    "The birth of the new patriarch means that the sect is about to usher in a new transformation. Since I want to become an inner disciple, maybe it will be my glorious era soon." Su Yuping''s mouth rose slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    The master he worships is a very powerful existence among the elders and a confidant of the new patriarch. With such a relationship, his future is unlimited.


    "You said Zhan longzong would hold a grand ceremony after three days?" Just then, a voice of inquiry came from nowhere.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen and looked around warily. Su Yuping and Fang Rou also looked dignified. The origin of the voice just now was unknown and had to be prevented.


    I saw a young man in white strolling in the void, with light steps and outstanding temperament. He seemed to have magic and attracted the attention of all people.


    Su Yuping saw that the visitor was just a young man. He looked the same age as himself. The tension in his heart immediately dissipated. A look of pride appeared in his eyes and said faintly, "who are you?"


    Su Yuping is gifted after all, and will become an inner disciple of Zhanlong sect in three days. He naturally has pride in his heart. When he looks at his peers, that pride will naturally show.


    And Fang Rou is also here to show her strength in front of her beloved woman, which is something no man will refuse.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, but he soon understood that he was despised, but he wouldn''t be angry. He saw a lot of such people and was used to them.


    "You just said that Zhan longzong would hold a grand ceremony after three days. Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "If I ask who you are, answer me first!" Su Yuping looked cold and released a strong momentum with a sense of oppression.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and looked at Su Yuping. His eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. A blast of sword Qi burst out, as if penetrating Su Yuping''s soul. Su Yuping''s heart trembled and his eyes stared greatly, as if he saw an extremely terrible scene.


    "Yuping, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Roumei looked at Su Yuping with puzzled eyes. Su Yuping''s reaction was abnormal just now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly returned to calm. With the improvement of his state of mind, his state of mind also improved a lot. It''s not necessary to kill each other because of a small thing.


    Others looked at Qin Xuan and Su Yuping with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what had happened. Why did they suddenly calm down?


    Su Yuping''s heart is stirring up a raging wave at the moment. He can''t calm down for a long time. He can''t forget the eyes he just saw. It''s terrible.


    He felt his mind trembling after only one look at each other. The whole person seemed to be drowned in the sword Qi. If the other party didn''t stop, I''m afraid one look could kill him. I''m afraid it''s the top of the yuan mansion The peak figure is comparable to the Tianjiao disciple in the inner door.


    "Can you answer my question now?" Qin Xuan asked for the third time.


    This time, Su Yuping finally replied: "yes, three days later, the clan celebration will be held in Zhanlong sect, which will not only celebrate the establishment of the new son, but also the appointment of the new patriarch."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan stared and asked, "who is the new son?"


    "Xiao Yang, the top disciple of the Yuan Dynasty." Su Yuping responded that he deliberately spoke out the realm of Xiao Yang and tried to see some fluctuations on Qin Xuan''s face. However, Qin Xuan''s look did not change from beginning to end, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "He is indeed the top and peak figure of the yuan mansion, otherwise he would not be so calm." Su Yuping thought to himself, but he was dissatisfied with Qin Xuan''s response. Although he was in the same territory with Xiao Yang, if they really fought, Xiao Yang would win.


    There is no doubt that the disciples of Zhanlong sect will win in the same environment unless they are opponents with the same talent.


    Although he has an extraordinary temperament, he doesn''t know about the grand ceremony of Lien Chan dragon sect. Obviously, he is not from the battle Dragon City, and other disciples of transcendent forces won''t come to the battle dragon city at will.


    Therefore, this person is very likely to be just a casual practitioner without joining any sect. After all, there are some people with good talents occasionally in casual practitioners. I think this person must be one of those people.

 Chapter 590

    However, in a short time, Su Yuping guessed the origin of Qin Xuan''s identity, and was very confident in his guess.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know what Su Yuping thought at this time. He had begun to think about how to make use of the grand ceremony in three days to "repay" Zhan longzong.


    "Can we go now?" Su Yuping inquired. He is still in Qin Xuan''s hands and has to keep a low profile.


    "Yuping, you..." Fang Roumei looked at Su Yuping in disbelief. His tone was clearly asking the other party. Shouldn''t the inner disciple of Zhanlong sect be superior? How could this happen?


    "Is there a large auction house or pharmacist Association in Zhanlong city?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Yes, large auction houses can enter as long as there are enough yuan, but the Pharmacist Association needs a certain identity. I don''t know the specific situation." Su Yuping replied truthfully and confirmed his guess that this person must be a casual practitioner!


    Generally speaking, only the casual practitioners who have been practicing outside for a long time or who have been living in seclusion in the mountains for a long time will ask about these things. For the Tianjiao who practices in the transcendental forces, they never need to care about them. Someone has already prepared everything.


    At this point, Su Yuping''s face changed slightly, raised his head slightly, and a touch of pride appeared on his face. Even if he is not as good as each other now, he will surpass him one day.


    Qin Xuan was thinking and didn''t notice Su Yuping''s look change. A moment later, he said to Su Yuping, "you can go."


    "Let''s go." Su Yuping said loudly. Fang Rou looked at Su Yuping as if she wanted to ask something, but Su Yuping looked ahead and didn''t want to answer at all.


    Of course, he guessed what Fang Rou wanted to ask, but Qin Xuan was still here. If he asked directly, would he have to admit that he was inferior to the other party?


    After several people left, Qin Xuan thought for a moment and left the space in a flash.


    Zhanlong city is one of the seven main cities of Beidou mansion. Although it is not as prosperous as Beidou City, it is more lively than piaoyue city. There are more martial arts people, and most of them are from the territory of Yuan mansion.


    Qin Xuan came to the street, stopped a man and asked, "where is the Pharmacist Association?"


    The man looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. Then he seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "brother, you''re an outsider. It''s the right person to ask me. There''s nothing I don''t know about the whole battle dragon city."


    "Er..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. It''s really familiar. It''s familiar in a word. Don''t be too enthusiastic.


    Seeing Qin Xuan staring at himself all the time, the man suddenly realized that he thought of Qin Xuan''s question and replied: "the Pharmacist Association is not far from Zhan longzong. When you get to Zhan longzong, you can find it by walking to the right."


    Qin Xuan suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you!"


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan disappeared directly, as if he had disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the man standing there stunned.


    The man stared at the place where Qin Xuan had just stood. There was no shadow. He even wiped his eyes. His eyes were full of doubts. Was it an illusion just now?


    Qin Xuan flies over the battle dragon city as fast as lightning. It''s very easy to find the battle dragon sect. It must be in the core of the battle dragon city.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Qin Xuan found the location of Zhan longzong. Looking down from top to bottom, there were dense small black spots scattered. At a glance, it seemed to form a dragon body, revealing a strong spirit.


    Qin Xuan landed in the air, then continued to walk right according to the man''s instructions, and soon found the Pharmacist Association.


    What comes into view is an incomparably majestic building, hundreds of feet tall and towering into the clouds. It is magnificent and colorful. All kinds of lights flow on it, which complement each other and dazzle people.


    Qin Xuan had been to the Pharmacist Association of Tianyu country before, but it was far worse than that of Zhanlong city.


    Stepping out, Qin Xuan walked towards the door of the association. Just as he was about to step into the building, a scolding voice suddenly sounded: "stop, who are you?"


    Almost at the same time as the sound sounded, a broad figure came towards this side. Unexpectedly, it was a fat man with a big belly. He looked 30 or 40 years old, which was quite funny.


    Qin Xuan''s steps were suspended in the air and turned to look at the man. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation.


    This is the first time he met someone with better accomplishments than himself when he was promoted to Queen yuan. This person is at least above the five levels of King yuan. Zhanlong city is worthy of being one of the seven main cities, and there are still many strong people.


    "I''ll buy the elixir." Qin Xuan answered truthfully.


    "Buy a panacea?" The fat man''s eyes flashed a surprised look and stared at Qin Xuan. It seemed that he was surprised.


    It is rare for such young people to come to the Pharmacist Association to buy miraculous medicine, and most of those young people are disciples of a powerful pharmacist, who came to buy medicine on behalf of the master.


    The young man in front of him, no matter what he thinks, doesn''t look like a pharmacist.


    He asked again, "you must be a pharmacist in the Pharmacist Association, and you have to have points. Do you have it?"


    "Points?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked, "are points from other places OK?"


    "As long as the points sold by the Pharmacist Association can be used anywhere." When the fat man saw that Qin Xuan seemed to have points, his eyes suddenly became hot, as if he had seen a peerless treasure.


    A flash of light flashed across xumijie in Qin Xuan''s right hand. A silver card appeared in his hand. He handed it to the fat man and said, "this is the card I got from other pharmacist associations. Can I go in now?


    The fat man took the card in Qin Xuan''s hand and looked at it carefully to confirm that the silver card was indeed sold by the Pharmacist Association.


    "Do you buy medicine for yourself?" The fat man couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t deny anything. This time, he still wanted to buy a magic medicine that can repair the soul and help burn the old to restore the power of the soul.


    Seeing Qin Xuan calmly admitted, the fat man was a little shocked, but he soon calmed down and replied, "come with me."


    So Qin Xuan followed him up to the second floor of the building. The fat man said as he walked: "the Pharmacist Association you went to before should not be very big, just a small branch. There are many powerful pharmacists here. If you need it, you can also communicate with them privately. It''s very cost-effective!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of amazement. Can it still be like this?


    Generally speaking, when purchasing goods in the Pharmacist Association, you need to pay a certain handling fee to the Pharmacist Association, but if it is a private transaction, there is no additional fee.


    Qin Xuan seemed to understand something. He looked strangely at the fat man beside him and said, "elder, are you the pharmacist here?"


    The voice fell, and the flesh on the fat man''s face trembled, as if he had been exposed in public, which was not very interesting.


    Fortunately, his face was also very thick. He looked straight at Qin Xuan and said solemnly, "yes, I''m not a pharmacist here. I''m here to visit my old friend this time, but you''re lucky to meet me!"

 Chapter 591

    "Really lucky..." Qin Xuan smiled awkwardly and made it for a long time. It turned out that this man was not the pharmacist of Zhanlong city. Was he playing with him?


    The fat man looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, directly stretched out his palm and patted him on the shoulder and said, "my name is Bao Yuan. Just call me Bao Lao. What''s your name?"


    "Old Bao." Qin Xuan respectfully shouted and then said, "my younger generation''s name is Qin Xuan."


    "Qin Xuan?" Bao Yuan raised his eyebrows lightly. The name was familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Bao Yuan didn''t think too much. He took Qin Xuan and continued to walk and said, "this time, old Bao has encountered some trouble. He needs to borrow your points. It shouldn''t be difficult for you and me?"


    "No." Qin Xuan immediately paused and said in a very firm tone, as if there was no room for half a minute to maneuver.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s firm eyes, Bao Yuan knew that cheating was impossible, but he didn''t give up. He continued to ask with a smile, "do you have any magic medicine you need? I can sell it to you at a low price and won''t let you down!"


    "Huh?" There was a slight fluctuation in Qin Xuan''s look. It would be a good thing if he could get the required magic medicine from him. It would be mutually beneficial.


    "There''s a play!" Seeing Qin Xuan''s look getting better, Bao Yuan was happy and continued to bewitch: "I dare not say anything else. There''s enough magic medicine. There''s everything you want. Only what you can''t think of, not what I don''t have here."


    Qin Xuan has a black face. Isn''t this really hurting him? He has a faint impulse to turn back and run away. The old man is too unreliable!


    "Elder, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. See you next time." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and turned to leave directly. If he talked to him again, he didn''t know what he would do.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was going to leave, Bao Yuan suddenly appeared in front of Qin Xuan and took Qin Xuan and said, "no, you haven''t said what magic medicine you want. You might as well talk about it."


    "Alas." Qin Xuan knew he couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to say, "I want to buy some miraculous drugs that can cure souls. Do you have them, elder?"


    "Soul medicine?" Bao Yuan''s eyes stagnated, as if he were thinking about something. He murmured, "yes, yes, it''s just the price..."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, looked at Bao Yuan in surprise and asked, "do you really have?"


    "Of course, when did Bao Yuan deceive others? I think it''s not deceived by children and old people." Bao Yuan put his hands across his chest He said with a calm face, as if the fact was true. He didn''t remember what he had just admitted.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t care about what happened before. If Bao Yuan really has a magic medicine to cure the soul, he should buy it anyway and wake up shaolao as soon as possible, so that he can see Ruoxi earlier.


    Bao Yuan glanced at Qin Xuan and saw that Qin Xuan looked very nervous and seemed to be eager. A cunning color flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but he was still calm on the surface and said faintly: "then come with me."


    They kept walking towards the top of the building, and soon came to the fourth floor of the building.


    Looking at the third floor of the druggist''s robe, some people were not surprised, and there was no difference between them.


    It seems that he saw the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart. Bao Yuan said proudly: "this floor is mainly used for private transactions of pharmacists of non Zhanlong City Pharmacist Association. Although there are few people on this floor, going out at will is enough to stir one side."


    "I can really boast myself. I''ve learned." Qin Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. There was nothing to say. When he met this wonderful strong man, he could only sigh that the fate was really wonderful.


    Before seeing shaolao, he thought there were no narcissists in the world, but then the demon emperor of the nether world gave him a new understanding. Now, Qin Xuan really understands what real narcissism is


    "Although I live on this floor with these people, don''t confuse me with them. We are not the same kind of people." Bao Yuan suddenly said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s look changed. Some of Bao Yuan couldn''t believe it. It''s really not easy to say such sincere words from his mouth.


    However, Bao Yuan''s words made Qin Xuan speechless. He deeply felt that he was still too simple. He should learn more and watch more in the future.


    "Their little tricks are completely out of the table. If it''s not really impossible, I disdain to live on the same floor with them."


    When Bao Yuan spoke, his face showed an expression of disgust, as if he had been wronged by heaven. I''m afraid those who don''t know will believe it.


    Bao Yuan''s voice fell, and the floor was suddenly quiet. There was no sound, and the sound of the needle landing could be heard in the silence of the space.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan obviously felt that countless eyes looked at him. To be exact, they all looked at Bao Yuan.


    If the eyes can kill, Qin Xuan guesses that someone has been riddled with holes.


    Feeling the suddenly quiet atmosphere, Rao Shiyi Bao Yuan''s face changed. At this time, he coughed and said, "brother, the scenery over there is good. Let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Xuan was silent and turned to follow Bao Yuan away. At this time, there were angry curses in the rear, which made Qin Xuan''s look freeze there, and a look of surprise gradually emerged.


    "Bao, you have the guts to say it again. I promise I won''t kill you!"


    "Roll over and compete. I think you have some strength!"


    "There are such brazen people in the world. Who cried to me to study before? It''s like deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder, I am convinced." Qin Xuan said very seriously. A word has caused so many strong people to denounce. It''s really impossible without some strength.


    "Just know. Don''t worry about them. Hate because of envy. You''ll understand later." Bao Yuan gently held his head and said, "sometimes I really feel tired to be a strong man."


    With that, he walked towards the front, leaving only a ''mighty'' back. Qin Xuan looked at the back, speechless for a long time and looked quite complicated.


    "Burn old, you have met your opponent." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sigh of emotion. If shaolao met Bao Yuan, I don''t know who would be better at speaking.


    Although shaolao himself has strong strength, Qin Xuan personally prefers Bao Yuan. After all, such a thick face is by no means a day''s work.


    Then Qin Xuan immediately followed up, his pace was brisk, and his mood became more nervous. If Bao Yuan really took out a panacea that could help burn the old, everything would be solved easily.

 Chapter 592

    After a detour, they came to a room, which was much smaller and very remote than other rooms. Obviously, the status of the people living was not very high.


    "This is where I live. Come in." Bao Yuan said casually and took the lead in entering the room.


    Qin Xuan also walked into the room. When he saw the scene inside, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bao Yuan''s room was so simple that he couldn''t even describe it with simplicity. Instead, it was simple!


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Bao Yuanwang asked Qin Xuan.


    "It''s a little unexpected. I want to come to the elder. He is indifferent to life, so I chose a room to live in at will." Qin Xuan explained.


    Bao Yuan looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation and nodded: "yes, very few people can see this. You are the first."


    Qin Xuan has a black line on his face. Jiang is still old and spicy. He can''t refuse.


    "Elder, where''s your elixir?" Qin Xuan immediately asked, looking forward to Bao Yuan.


    But Bao yuanmu looked puzzled and said, "what kind of magic medicine?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan felt a chill in his heart. His face suddenly changed and said, "elder, you''re not playing with me. You told me that I came only after you had a soul medicine. Didn''t you?"


    Seeing that Qin Xuan seemed to be really angry, Bao Yuan looked no longer casual, suddenly became dignified and said, "come on, what do you want soul medicine for?"


    "This is the younger generation''s own business. It seems that it has nothing to do with the elder generation?" Qin Xuan replied with some displeasure that if Bao Yuan wasn''t stronger than him, he would leave here immediately.


    "Don''t be too angry, young man. Calm down." Bao Yuan uttered a calm voice. His voice seemed to have a wonderful magic. Qin Xuan felt much calmer when he heard the voice, and his originally impetuous heart became calm.


    Until this moment, Qin Xuan really felt Bao Yuan''s strength. He was a hidden strong man, at least stronger than he looked.


    "Soul medicine is extremely rare, and the magic medicine to cure the soul is like Phoenix hair and water chestnut. Your soul is incomparably strong and much stronger than those in the same environment. Who is this magic medicine prepared for?" Bao Yuan asked again, staring at Qin Xuan, as if to see through Qin Xuan.


    "What do you want to say?" Although Qin Xuan didn''t have a chance to resist the other side, he didn''t have a chance to hide it, but Bao Xuan didn''t have a chance to resist.


    "You are so young, but you have the cultivation of the second floor of the yuan mansion. Young man, you have a lot of secrets." Bao Yuan still looked as indifferent as before, with a look of light wind and light clouds.


    Then he seemed to see the anger on Qin Xuan''s face and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean any harm to you."


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Bao Yuan''s calm face, but he couldn''t feel it clearly in his heart. He didn''t know what the other party had in mind.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll be frank." Bao Yuan said, "I have the medicine to cure the soul, but you have to tell me who this medicine is for, and I need your points. How about it?"


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I have an elder whose soul has been badly hurt, so I need a magic medicine to cure it. I can give you all the points."


    "Heal the elders?" Bao Yuan took a deep look at Qin Xuan. His deep eyes seemed to see Qin Xuan through. However, seeing Qin Xuan''s calm look and pure temperament, he didn''t look like a person of evil. His doubts were immediately eliminated and said: "deal!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly happy and hugged his fist: "just now, the younger generation was in a hurry, and his words contradicted the elder generation. Don''t blame the elder generation."


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it. It''s hard to be a strong man." Bao Yuan waved his hand and said as if he didn''t care.


    Qin Xuan suddenly petrified and came again


    Bao Yuan walked to a cabinet in the room and then took out a bottle. The bottle body had strange lines and looked very complicated. It was somewhat similar to the array lines and emitted light energy fluctuations.


    "This is nine soul rhinoceros. It''s a five level elixir I''ve treasured for many years. Are you sure you want it? It''s urgent to go back now." Bao Yuan asked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the bottle, his eyes full of surprise, and said in a deep voice: "of course, I''m here to ask for magic medicine."


    Bao Yuan agreed to Qin Xuan without thinking about it. He couldn''t help reminding him again: "listen clearly, this is a five-level elixir. A non-level five herbalist can''t refine the medicine. It''s just a waste."


    Qin Xuan looked at Bao Yuan with gratitude and felt a warmth in his heart. It turned out that he was so kind. Even if he needed the points in his silver card, he was still worried that his gains were not worth the losses.


    "Don''t worry, elder. My elder is very good at refining medicine. It''s not difficult for him to refine the fifth level pill." Qin Xuan explained with a smile.


    In fact, in order to absorb the medicinal properties of the nine soul rhinoceros, shaolao doesn''t need to refine it into a pill. He can directly infiltrate his soul into the pill, but Qin Xuan didn''t tell the truth to avoid Bao Yuan''s further questioning.


    "In that case, I''m relieved." Bao Yuan nodded and immediately handed the jade bottle to Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan opened the bottle, a strong smell of medicine came out, refreshing. The powerful drug filled the whole room and almost condensed into essence.


    Qin Xuan felt it for a while, and his heart trembled. This is indeed a panacea for healing the soul. He finally found it!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt unprecedented joy, as if he saw the scene of burning the old and waking up. Ruoxi came out of the soul killing sword and saw this beautiful world. It should be very beautiful to be with him all his life.


    Bao Yuan saw that Qin Xuan thought of God, coughed and said, "if you don''t cover it, the medicine will be lost."


    Reminded by Bao Yuanyi, Qin Xuan suddenly woke up and immediately covered the bottle. At the same time, he handed the silver card to Bao Yuan. By the way, he asked, "senior, you are so strong. What do you want my points for?"


    Bao Yuan glanced at Qin Xuan at random and said, "there will be a miraculous medicine fair in a month. At that time, many rare miraculous medicines will appear, but they can only be purchased through points. If not, do you think I would be foolish enough to exchange the fifth order pill for your poor points?"


    "Well, I can pay yuan. How much do you need, sir?" Qin Xuan said awkwardly that the value of the fifth order pill was indeed immeasurable, far beyond the points of his Cary.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have as much yuan as my change. I''ll give you a favor." Bao Yuan said helplessly.


    Qin Xuan was delighted when he heard the speech, showed a bright smile and flattered: "the elder is wise and worthy of being a strong generation. I finally understand why those people said that before. It''s entirely because of jealousy."


    "You''re right, but there''s no way to avoid being jealous. I feel very helpless." Bao Yuan spread his hand, with an expression of lovelessness.


    Qin Xuan''s heart twitched, but he still smiled and tried to cooperate with Bao Yuan''s words, which can be regarded as a reward for his human kindness.

 Chapter 593

    After leaving Bao Yuan, Qin Xuan immediately found an inn and arranged an upper layer spirit array in the room to prevent anyone from exploring outside.


    After finishing all the preparations, Qin Xuan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and tried his best to calm his excited heart. This step is very important for him. No mistakes are allowed, otherwise his previous achievements will be wasted.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan''s heart finally became quiet, and the stars glittered in his eyes, as if he really turned into the stars on the nine days, bright and boundless.


    Qin Xuan took out the jade bottle, and his palm released a faint suction. Then a fairy grass slowly flew out of the jade bottle and was wrapped by a treasure light, which looked very weak.


    In order to preserve the properties of the elixir, many powerful people use special methods to seal the elixir, reduce the original shape of the elixir, and then put it into a special jade bottle. When they use it next time, they just need to break the seal.


    Obviously, the white light is the seal that binds the elixir.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his palm trembled slightly. A sword Qi broke through the air and penetrated the white light. He saw that the treasure light trembled, and the seal pattern on it was suddenly broken.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the white light dissipated, and the fairy grass sent out a powerful wave of spiritual power. At the same time, it continued to expand, and soon expanded to several feet high, and it was still growing, as if it was going to break through the room.


    "Not good!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. Then he remembered that the nine soul rhinoceros grass is a fifth level elixir. It may contain a strong intelligence, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    The sharp body of Qin''s body soared like a sharp blade, and the spirit of Qin''s body grew like a sharp weapon from the branches.


    The void shook unceasingly. Those branches and leaves wrapped up and wanted to bury Qin Xuan. However, a sneer appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. Did the magic medicine bite the Lord?


    Qin Xuan suddenly burst out a strong momentum in his body. He stretched out his big hand and directly grasped a group of branches and leaves. The power of terror erupted from the palm of his hand, and those branches and leaves were instantly shocked into nothingness.


    It seems to know that Qin Xuan''s strength is strong, and there is a violent animal roar in the nine soul rhinoceros grass. In an instant, a huge rhinoceros virtual shadow appears on his trunk. His eyes are fierce, and the corner of his head releases a monstrous evil spirit, which is extremely terrible.


    "Kill!" The rhinoceros vomited a human voice, and a huge palm patted it out. Countless fingerprints came to Qin Xuan. The momentum destroyed everything. Qin Xuan felt a vigorous wind sweeping his cheek, which made him feel a little painful.


    Almost instantaneously, the endless branches and leaves will cover Qin Xuan, completely wrap Qin Xuan''s body, and then shrink continuously to release terrible power, as if to strangle Qin Xuan completely.


    As if he thought he had won, the nine soul rhinoceros issued a sharp cry, swaying all over the branches and leaves, looking very happy.


    However, before it was happy for long, a dull loud noise made it stop.


    I saw that the branches and leaves that wrapped Qin Xuan were no longer shrinking, but growing larger and larger. From there, there were terrible waves, like a giant beast awakened and reborn, making an angry roar to break free from this bondage.


    The trunk of nine soul rhinoceros suddenly trembled Shaking, in the branches and leaves, it felt a smell of the same kind, and it was more noble than its blood, making it involuntarily produce a sense of submission.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    A roar of anger came out of the void, which was frightening. In an instant, the branches and leaves burst completely.


    In a flash, a hideous and suffocating virtual shadow of Xie Niu rushed out, and the huge iron hooves trampled on the trunk of the nine soul rhinoceros, like the ruling of the king, showing the majesty of hegemony.


    The nine soul rhinoceros directly knelt down, and the rhinoceros in the trunk knelt on the ground, afraid to look up and trembled all over Shaking, like a courtier kneeling down to the emperor, incomparably respectful.


    The supernatural power of Xie Niu was taught to Qin Xuan by the ancient great demon hexagonal Xie Niu. Hexagonal Xie Niu is an extremely powerful race in the Niu family, which is comparable to the real dragon to the dragon family, which shows its noble status.


    When Xie Niu came, even if the nine soul rhinoceros grass was rampant, it had to lower its head and submit to Qin Xuan.


    A figure in white stepped into the void and looked at the nine soul rhinoceros grass indifferently, but he was amazed. The fifth level elixir can breed such a powerful monster. I don''t know what will happen to higher-level monsters.


    Then he waved his palm, and a supreme pressure fell on the nine soul rhinoceros grass, which made its body shrink again, as if it had been oppressed. After a few seconds, it turned into the same size as an ordinary elixir, and was more obedient and dared not take any rash action.


    "If I had known this, why did I have to start." Qin Xuan said faintly that the nine soul rhinoceros grass heard this and lowered his head slightly to express his intention of submission again.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his palm and released a suction force. He immediately inhaled the nine soul rhinoceros into the palm, and a smile bloomed on his face. He directly breathed it into his abdomen, then sat cross legged and began to prepare for the next step.

 Chapter 594

    The magnificent medicine and energy flowed in Qin Xuan''s limbs and bones, but did not penetrate into the flesh and blood, but gathered in one place and poured into his mind.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was extremely calm in his heart. Under the control of soul power, he madly forced the medicine in the nine soul rhinoceros grass into the depths of his mind, so that the burn old people can absorb it independently.


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the depths of his mind. Although it was weak, Qin Xuan still felt it. A bright smile appeared on his face. Burning old man really began to absorb it.


    Then came the long waiting process. Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed, and the drug in his mind decreased with the passage of time. The fluctuations in his mind became stronger and stronger, and he was about to burst out.


    Nine soul rhinoceros is a fifth level elixir. The medicine contained in it is extremely strong. It is far more powerful than the elixir Qin Xuan gave to shaolao before. Because of this, the recovery speed of shaolao is also very fast, even stronger than before.


    I don''t know how long later, a joke sounded: "little guy, how did you get the fifth level elixir? My strength has recovered a lot."


    "Burn the old!" Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of surprises. He asked in his heart, "burn old man, are you awake?"


    "Who else are you talking to?" Burning old Bai glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "if I have a few more such miraculous herbs, I can at least restore my cultivation in the imperial realm, so I can get rid of your body."


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly shook, and some couldn''t believe it and asked, "emperor territory... Emperor territory, you can be free?"


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Burning old man has a proud way.


    "Of course not. It''s just an accident. I thought I needed to prepare something for you to help you reshape your body before you could be free." Qin Xuan scratched his head and explained.


    "You look down on me. If I want to leave, no one in the world can stop me, but you haven''t grown up yet. When I leave, who will save you in danger?" Burning the old man faintly said, with a proud tone.


    "Yes, you''re right." Qin Xuan nodded again and again, then his eyes showed a look of expectation and asked, "when can you help Ruoxi wake up?"


    "Well..." burning old man suddenly paused. Qin Xuan saw it and a look of worry flashed in his eyes. Is there anything missing?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s anxious look, burning the old man said slowly: "any time is OK, but it''s a piece of cake."


    "This is playing with me..." Qin Xuan suddenly petrified and realized that he had been deliberately shown to him just now. He felt very hurt in his heart.


    "Take out the soul killing sword." Burning old man glanced at Qin Xuan and said casually.


    Qin Xuan nodded, then raised his palm gently, and a black light shone out. The powerful sword Qi crossed the void, leaving a faint sword mark.


    The soul killing sword was suspended in front of Qin Xuan. The dark black sword pattern on the sword body glittered with brilliance, and the sword sounded clanking, which seemed to contain extremely terrible power. After Qin Xuan was promoted to King of Yuan Dynasty, the seal of soul killing sword was completely broken at one time.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and then the soul killing sword trembled. A faint wave swept through it. Then he saw a weak and boneless virtual shadow floating out of it, which was a woman''s figure.


    The beauty of a woman''s eyes, like autumn water, is so soft. It seems to contain infinite affection, just like a fairy on the nine days. It is not stained with the air of fine dust and is sacred. Just looking at each other, it makes people feel inferior.


    "Ruoxi..." Qin Xuan saw the figure and his heart trembled. When he saw Duan Ruoxi''s eyes, his heart seemed to melt.


    "Xuan." Duan Ruoxi gave a deep cry. His voice was ethereal and clear. A simple sentence contained too many emotions. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Looking at each other, time and space seemed to stagnate at this moment. At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of emotion. How good it would be if time remained unchanged forever.


    "Cough, there are still people here. Pay attention." The burning old man coughed and looked quite angry. Now young people don''t care about the old man''s feelings at all.


    Qin Xuan smiled awkwardly, and his face was suddenly solemn. He asked the burning old man, "do you need me to do anything?"


    "Get out of the way." Burning old Bai glanced at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan obediently stepped aside when he heard the speech. At this time, it''s better not to disturb burning old.


    Duan Ruoxi looked at the burning old man. Mei Mou showed a faint surprise and soon recovered her calm. She had long felt that there was another person in Qin Xuan''s body, but she didn''t expect it to be an old man, which was somewhat different from what she expected.


    "I''m going to start." A dignified color appeared on the burning old face. The palm was raised, and there was a strong force brewing in the palm. The light was blooming, and countless strands of Shenhua were differentiated, bright and boundless.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. Looking at the Shenhua in the palm of the burning old man, his heart trembled slightly. What magic power is this? It seems to be extremely powerful.


    "This is the soul control skill. Watch it." Burning old man looked at Qin Xuan, and his palm trembled suddenly. Countless rays of light in his palm burst out in an instant and rushed into the void, but did not disperse, but gathered in a group and expanded continuously.


    Qin Xuan didn''t open his mouth and focused on every move of burning old man. At this time, burning old man seemed to be a different person. He really showed the style of a peerless powerful man. His every move was full of the power of a great road, which people couldn''t see through.


    "The most powerful part of soul control is that you can shape the spirit body according to what you think. Of course, the premise is that you need a strong soul power. Otherwise, it will be futile."


    The burning old man''s eyes flashed a wisp of edge and shouted, "where is the purified water of the Holy Spirit?"


    When the sound fell, Qin Xuan immediately threw out the purified water of the Holy Spirit that had been prepared in xumijie. He saw a crystal clear liquid flowing out of the bottle. The liquid was as transparent as crystal, emitting extremely frightening spiritual power fluctuations. Each drop seemed to be extremely heavy and the space trembled slightly.


    The burning old palm danced. In an instant, the transparent liquid flew in the void, and then quickly poured into the glory.


    At the moment when the Holy Spirit''s purified water came into contact with Guanghua, the void suddenly trembled. It seemed that some kind of change had taken place. A strange wave spread from it. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the wisp of Guanghua,


    However, the burning old man''s face was still dignified and incomparable. The speed in his hand was faster than before. The violent spiritual power was flying in the space, gorgeous and incomparable. Then there were faint arrays that condensed and covered the Guanghua cage.


    After the formation of many arrays, the burning old man looked at Duan Ruoxi and said, "enter the glory."


    Duan Ruoxi nodded gently, then his body floated, penetrated the spirit array and integrated into the brilliance. His whole body seemed to be bathing in the brilliance, which was more sacred and inviolable.

 Chapter 595

    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at Duan Ruoxi in Shenhua colored clothes. A brilliant radian was set off at the corner of his mouth. It was really beautiful.


    The movement of burning old hands is still fast. Those Shenhua wrap Duan Ruoxi''s body, as if to integrate into it, making her whole person more dazzling and impossible to look directly at.


    With the passage of time, Duan Ruoxi''s body became more and more solid, his face became much ruddy, his skin was white, and his body added a lot of vitality. With beautiful eyes and a smile, he seemed to be a real heavenly fairy, holy and unparalleled.


    "Is this the divine effect of the Holy Spirit in purifying water?" Qin Xuan sighed with emotion. At this time, Duan Ruoxi came with a smile. At this time, she was just like normal people. She was born beautiful and full of beauty.


    Neither of them said anything more. Qin Xuan opened his arms and Duan Ruoxi leaned against Qin Xuan''s arms. His head was gently close to his chest and felt the temperature of his body. His beautiful eyes twinkled with happiness.


    At this moment, she felt she was the happiest woman in the world.


    Qin Xuan hugged Duan Ruoxi. Although his body didn''t move, his heart was excited. This was the first time he hugged Duan Ruoxi so closely. This feeling was wonderful and warm.


    Seeing this scene, burning old man surprisingly didn''t disturb the warm moment of the two people. He saw everything they had experienced. He knew that Qin Xuan had been waiting for too long, and he was also happy for them.


    "Little guy, grow up quickly. There is still a long way to go in the future." The burning old man whispered in his heart, then his body flashed and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Zhanlong city suddenly became very lively. Countless people gathered in the adult sea and flocked to Zhanlong sect.


    This day is the day of the grand ceremony of Zhan long Zong. It is undoubtedly a major event that will stir the whole Zhan long city. There will be the birth of a new son. Similarly, a group of elite disciples with outstanding talents will enter the inner door and become the core figures of Zhan long Zong.


    Many big families in Zhanlong city have been sent out, followed by the young children of the clan. Although they have not entered Zhanlong sect, they can broaden their knowledge by seeing such grand events. At the same time, they can also see the style of the talented disciples of Zhanlong sect.


    "It is said that the newly promoted son Xiao Yang has great talent. At the age of 26, he reached the peak of the ninth floor of the yuan mansion, no more than Ao Kunruo."


    "Xiao Yang is the most gifted disciple of the Xiao family in the past hundred years, but the time of cultivation is several years later than Ao Kun. For Tianjiao, a few years is enough to open a huge gap. If they cultivate at the same time, who is stronger may really be."


    "The former Patriarch led many top disciples of the Yuan Dynasty to Beidou city to participate in the once-in-a-century Beidou selection. However, all the Tianjiao who participated in the competition fell, which is really tragic." One sighed, looking rather decadent.


    For the people of Zhanlong City, Zhanlong sect is undoubtedly the Holy Land in their mind. It is a great honor to enter and practice in it.


    However, the Tianjiao disciples who came out of the Holy Land in their hearts ended up in a tragic defeat in the Beidou selection, and no one survived. They were naturally disappointed.


    "That''s all. It''s said that the detached forces in the other seven main cities have not achieved very good results. I think the Tianjiao of Beidou city is too strong." There was another humanity. The people around nodded slightly. Now they can only comfort themselves in this way.


    At this time, there are a man and a woman in the crowd, who are extremely outstanding. They are graceful, natural and handsome, and women are as beautiful as heaven and holy as heaven.


    They walked hand in hand, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Passers-by couldn''t help but stop and look at them.


    "A well matched couple with such outstanding temperament. Where do they come from?" Some people in the crowd made a voice of emotion and their eyes were curious.


    "Look at their direction, it should also be to watch the ceremony of the Dragon sect."


    Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around them. They were close together and looked very close. Many young men and women around showed envy.


    "Do you really want revenge?" Duan Ruoxi asked softly. She knew that there was a grudge between Qin Xuan and Zhan longzong, but she also knew that Zhan longzong was strong and had many strong people. She was worried that Qin Xuan would be in danger.


    Qin Xuan turned his head and looked at Duan Ruoxi. Holding her hand, he couldn''t help but tighten it for a few minutes, close to her delicate body and said with a smile: "worry about me?"


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and then nodded very seriously.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Looking at Duan Ruoxi''s gentle eyes, he felt that his heart was going to melt. Should he be so cute


    "This..." when people around saw this scene, they seemed to hear their own heartbroken voice. They forcibly turned their heads and didn''t look at this scene. It was so irritating.


    Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi walked all the way, and passers-by kept exclaiming everywhere they went. They couldn''t help wondering when such outstanding lovers appeared in Zhanlong city?


    At this time, Zhanlong sect was surrounded by a sea of people. A huge round platform was built in front of the sect gate, surrounded by nine dragon columns. It was simple and magnificent, just like the stars and the moon, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    The crowd''s eyes were full of expectation. They had long heard that the new son was gifted, but few people had witnessed it with their own eyes. Now it was just an opportunity.


    At each zongmen Festival, the new son of God will go to the round platform. In order to show his strong talent, he will accept the challenges from people below. Of course, it is limited to the territory of the Yuan government.


    Qin Xuan looked inside Zhan longzong. His sight seemed to penetrate everything and saw the scene in the depths. He saw dozens of figures coming from inside to outside.


    Among the crowd, there is a young man who is quite outstanding. Wearing a green robe reveals his extraordinary spirit. He has achieved the peak of nine levels in the Yuan Dynasty. It is the new son Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang suddenly stopped and frowned, as if something was wrong, as if someone was watching him. An elder nearby asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, maybe it''s just my illusion." Xiao Yang shook his head and replied that this is Zhan longzong. It''s unrealistic for anyone''s consciousness to probe here quietly.


    The elder was Liu Yan, the master of Xiao Yang, and said, "in this case, let''s go. The patriarch will arrive soon."


    "Yes." Xiao Yang nodded, then stepped up and rushed to the door of the emperor.


    Qin Xuan saw everything inside clearly at the gate of the sect. There were seven or eight elders in those figures, and the rest were the disciples who entered the inner gate this time, including, of course, the new son Xiao Yang.


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, all the elders who came this time were the realm of the king of the yuan, and the strongest was the eighth floor of the king of the yuan.


    However, it''s normal to think about it carefully. Those strong people who entered the realm of the Yuan emperor are figures at the level of super elders, and their minds are all focused on practice. They won''t appear unless major events happen in the sect.


    Soon, dozens of figures came to the round platform. Xiao Yang stood in the front with bright eyes and a confident look in his eyes. Today, he will become the son of Zhanlong sect, and his era is coming.


    Behind him were the elders of the yuan king. As for the disciples who entered the inner door, they stood at the last, and their faces were filled with pride.


    After all, today is mainly to celebrate Xiao Yang''s promotion to the son of God. He is the protagonist today. All the light belongs to him alone.


    Qin Xuan glanced at those faces and suddenly found something. He looked back and his eyes fell on one of the men with a soft face. It was su Yuping he met on the road a few days ago.


    At this time, Su Yuping was immersed in joy and couldn''t extricate himself. Naturally, he didn''t notice that someone was looking at him, let alone think that the man he met with a few days ago also came here and stood in the crowd.


    The crowd was surprised to see Xiao Yang''s face. As expected, he was the same as the rumor. He was gifted. He was at the top of the nine levels of the yuan mansion, and deserved to be the first genius of Zhanlong city.


    "Today is the promotion celebration of the son of the Dragon sect. The new son is Xiao Yang!" Liu Yan said loudly to the crowd, looking very excited. He was the master of Xiao Yang, and naturally he was the happiest.


    The mood of the crowd was also aroused by Liu Yan''s sentence. The son of Zhan long Zong has a pivotal position. No accident will happen in the future. He will become the Lord of Zhan long Zong and control Zhan long city.


    It can be imagined that today is of great significance. They may witness the beginning of the legend of a patriarch. How can they not be excited.

 Chapter 596

    On the round platform, Xiao Yang stepped out and said to the crowd, "today is the day when I am promoted to the son of God. I can accept any challenge and never refuse anyone."


    While talking, Xiao Yang released his breath. It seemed that a golden dragon appeared behind him. There was the sound of dragon singing in the void. His eyes were golden, especially dazzling.


    The crowd looked frozen there, and their eyes were full of shock. As we all know, the most powerful yuan skill of Zhanlong sect is Jiutian dragon formula, which can turn into a giant dragon and have the flesh of the dragon. Ordinary people can''t shake its flesh at all.


    But Qin Xuan calmly looked at Xiao Yang on the stage, as if this scene was not very attractive to him. He suddenly stepped out and walked towards the round platform.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and didn''t stop it. She knew that it was time for Qin Xuan to bloom his light.


    Seeing Qin Xuan walking out, the crowd immediately gave way. Many people were surprised to see Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi had caused a great sensation before. Now Qin Xuan stepped onto the round platform and attracted more attention.


    "Is he going to challenge Xiao Yang? I think it''s to show his style in front of his girlfriend. His courage is commendable, but Xiao Yang''s strength is not weak, and the gains may outweigh the losses."


    Xiao Yang''s eyes coagulated and looked at Qin Xuan walking towards this side. He was so calm and calm. His eyes were as calm as water. There was no half fluctuation because he wanted to fight with him.


    "You are very confident." Xiao Yang spoke faintly and was ignored. Naturally, he was not very happy. But seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t respond at all, he still walked calmly. He frowned and said, "if you want to challenge, report your name."


    Many people looked stunned and looked confused. What happened?


    The elders on the stage also found something wrong. This guy was a little arrogant. Liu Yan looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "stop and give your name first before challenging the son."


    Qin Xuan stopped, raised his head, looked at Liu Yan and said, "who said I was going to challenge the son of God?"


    Xiao Yang''s expression suddenly solidified there. Today is his promotion celebration. So many people are here to watch the ceremony. Who don''t challenge him?


    The vast crowd was shocked when they heard this. They stared at Qin Xuan dumbfounded. What does this guy want to do?


    At this time, a person on the platform saw Qin Xuan''s pupil shrink slightly. It was su Yuping.


    He looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would also come to Zhan longzong and walk on the round platform. Then a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Xiao Yang was here. What can he do when he came up?


    Fang Rou was also in the crowd, but came with the family. She found that Qin Xuan was the youth she had met before. Her eyes showed surprise. After that day, she learned from Su Yuping that Qin Xuan had extraordinary strength. Now it seems that she was right.


    Xiao Yang looked at Qin Xuan with a bad face and said coldly, "today is my promotion celebration. If you want to challenge the inner disciples, you can come tomorrow."


    "I think you may have misunderstood." Qin Xuan glanced at Xiao Yang and opened his mouth faintly. He looked at the elder again and said, "I heard that Zhanlong sect is the meaning of the seven transcendent forces. Today, I''m here to experience the style of elder Zhanlong sect."


    Void, silence.


    "Is he crazy?" Elder Yu Ping''s eyes flickered wildly and even felt that he was wrong?


    The crowd looked frozen there, and there were waves in their hearts. Going to the round platform is a challenge to the elder. Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    Qin Xuan''s age seems to be similar to that of Xiao Yang. At most, it is the appearance of seven or eight floors in the yuan mansion. Even challenging Xiao Yang is not enough. He still wants to challenge the elder. This is not arrogance, but ignorance.


    At the moment, many people look at Duan Ruoxi with a strange look. They don''t understand how such a beautiful woman likes such a person. Isn''t it embarrassing to do such a stupid thing in order to please the goddess?


    Unexpectedly, Duan Ruoxi was not embarrassed at all. There was a smile on his flawless cheek. His blush shone on people. His side face was so beautiful that it was exciting. His beautiful eyes always looked at Qin Xuan on the stage. Only couples in love could understand that kind of eyes.


    Many young people were stunned and their hearts twitched. They were more and more envious of Qin Xuan. How much shit did this guy step on.


    Those elders turned black. One elder glared at Qin Xuan directly. He determined that Qin Xuan came to make trouble and scolded: "today is our celebration. If you go down now, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the young with my old age."


    Today is the celebration of the son of Zhanlong sect. The ceremony is grand. Hundreds of thousands of people in Zhanlong city come to visit. Naturally, no one will be allowed to destroy the atmosphere.


    Qin Xuan looked at the elder who had just spoken, with a smile on his face and said, "let''s start with you and see if you can deceive me."


    "Ignorant child, when I dare not do it to you?" The elder shouted violently, brushed his sleeves, and the violent momentum roared out like a tide. It turned into a super palm print and exploded at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked unchanged. With a loud bang, the palm print burst out directly.


    The crowd was dumbfounded at this scene. It was the attack of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He stopped it.


    And it was just a blow. It looked so casual. A strange idea flashed through people''s minds. They were afraid they saw a monster.


    The elder who shot was shocked and speechless. He stared at Qin Xuan like he wanted to see through him. He was the third level of the king of yuan. How did this boy do it?


    "Now you can continue to see if you can deceive me." Qin Xuan spoke again, but this sentence at this time undoubtedly has more weight than before.


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan''s gorgeous figure and smiled. His beautiful eyes were full of love. They were crushed in his eyes. They were gentle like water and beautiful.


    At this time, the young men finally understood that there was a slight change in Duan Ruoxi''s eyes. The beautiful woman''s eyes were not too bad, but too good. She had such an outstanding partner.


    The elder looked at Qin Xuan coldly, but didn''t continue to fight. He hasn''t figured out Qin Xuan''s strength. If he still gets blocked again, the prestige of Zhan longzong will undoubtedly be defeated in his hands.


    "It seems that you are not as powerful as you seem." Qin Xuan showed a sarcastic smile and walked directly past Xiao Yang. Without looking at him, he seemed to ignore him.


    In Qin Xuan''s eyes, Xiao Yang is already a younger generation figure. Naturally, there is no need to care too much.


    However, Xiao Yang can''t stand being ignored like this. He is the protagonist today. How can he be in the limelight by others? Moreover, Qin Xuan is the same age as him. If he continues to be silent, he will appear incompetent.


    "You are too presumptuous!" Xiao Yang suddenly roared, and his body burst into an incomparably bright light. He turned into a golden dragon and roared at Qin Xuan, ferocious.


    Qin Xuan frowned, looked back at the golden dragon, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. In an instant, Qin Xuan''s fist seemed to have dragon scales emerging, and the light was shining. The Golden Dragon suddenly felt that his body seemed to be clasped by a big hand and couldn''t move at all.


    In the next moment, people saw the young man in white clapping his five fingers down, and the Golden Dragon transformed by Xiao Yang suddenly fell on the platform, making a roaring noise, which shook people''s hearts.


    "Be careful next time." Qin Xuan said faintly that if Xiao Yang hadn''t been a person in the yuan mansion, he would have killed him.


    "So strong." Everyone felt the strength of Qin Xuan. Not only the onlookers, but also the inner disciples on the platform, including Su Yuping, were deeply shocked.


    They are the new son of Zhan longzong. They are known as the first generation of young people in Zhan Longcheng. It''s unbelievable that they were abused and played with applause by a peer like a mole ant.


    "He was... So powerful." Square, soft and crisp His chest fluctuated up and down, and his beautiful eyes were full of horror. When I saw Qin Xuan that day, I only felt that he had an extraordinary temperament. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that even Xiao Yang couldn''t stop him.


    At this time, the faces of those elders were also full of shock. If they still couldn''t see that Qin Xuan was the king of the Yuan Dynasty, they would be too stupid.


    "Your Excellency is the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Why didn''t you say earlier that you cheated the son of my sect? Don''t you think it''s demeaning?" An elder looked at Qin Xuan coldly. His words were sharp. At the same time, he explained to the world that the reason why Xiao Yang was defeated was not lack of talent, but a gap in realm.


    Reminded by the elder, the crowd below finally understood that the young man in white was the strong man of the king of yuan. No wonder Xiao Yang couldn''t hold up a move in his hand, but it also proved the style of the young man in white. Such a young king of yuan was unprecedented in Zhanlong City.


    Xiao Yang looked shocked and looked at Qin Xuan. Some couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you the king of yuan?"


    In fact, he doesn''t want Qin Xuan to admit that if Qin Xuan is not the king of Yuan Dynasty, it shows that Qin Xuan''s talent is stronger than him. This gap can be narrowed through efforts, but if it is the king of Yuan Dynasty, it means that the gap between them can''t be made up at all.


    "I am indeed the king of yuan." Qin Xuan looked at Xiao Yang and said in a very plain tone, as if he were saying very ordinary words. I am the king of yuan.


    Xiao Yang''s head trembled when he heard the voice. If he was hit hard, his confidence was greatly shaken. There was such a powerful talent in the world. He thought he was strong enough, but compared with Qin Xuan, he was nothing.


    His eyes moved away from Xiao Yang and fell on the elders. Qin Xuan said faintly, "you can challenge under the second floor of the lower yuan mansion and the fourth floor of the yuan King''s territory. Can you?"


    "Cross border challenge!" The hearts of the crowd trembled again. The young man in white was so talented that he even reached the second floor of the king of yuan, and threatened to challenge the fourth floor of the king of yuan. He was extremely arrogant.


    The elders looked calm and angry, but even so, no one took action. The attack released by the elder on the third floor of the yuan house was easily blocked by Qin Xuan. Naturally, they didn''t dare to move without permission.


    They knew very well that if they were not above the three-tier peak of the king of yuan, they would not be able to shake Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 597

    This day was originally a celebration of Zhanlong clan, and the new son Xiao Yang was shining, but this was not the case.


    A young man in white suddenly arrived with unparalleled demeanor, climbed the round platform, defeated the son and boldly challenged the elders below the fourth floor of the king of yuan.


    Zhan longzong is one of the seven transcendent forces in Beidou mansion. How powerful, but he was blocked and challenged by a young generation. It was such an important day that he lost his face.


    At this time, an extremely powerful breath came to this heaven and earth. Countless people looked up and saw a figure flickering in the sky of Zhanlong sect. The dragon was mighty and frightening.


    "Suzerain." When the elders and disciples saw the man, they all bowed down and worshipped. Xiao Yang bowed and said, "master."


    Xiao Yang''s teacher was originally Liu Yan, but now he has become the son of God and should worship the Lord as his teacher.


    The figure fell from the sky and landed in the center of the round platform. It was a middle-aged man with a national character face, which naturally revealed a strong man''s dignity.


    This middle-aged man is now the patriarch of Zhanlong sect, Ruan Quan, and the seven layer realm of Yuan emperor.


    "What happened?" Ruan Quan looked at the elders and asked. He felt something wrong with the atmosphere, so he came to have a look.


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man with a flash of edge in his eyes. He knew him and went to Beidou city with Zhan longhuang. He should have been an elder at that time. Unexpectedly, he has become the patriarch now.


    Liu Yan immediately came out and said, "tell the patriarch that this son intends to make trouble. He not only humiliates the son, but also talks wildly about challenging our elders. He doesn''t pay attention to the majesty of our war with dragon Zong."


    "What, and so on?" Ruan Quan suddenly burst into a momentum and turned his eyes. However, when he swept a figure in white, his face suddenly coagulated there and his heart trembled. Why is he here?


    Qin Xuan looked at Ruan Quan with an indifferent look. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. Since Ruan Quan went to Beidou City, he should know some of his deeds and must know what to do.


    "You... You... Why are you here?" Ruan Quan looked at Qin Xuan with a trembling voice, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some fear, like looking at the devil.


    He was there when Qin Xuan and others were besieged and suppressed that day. Naturally, he knew how Zhan longhuang died.


    Ruan Quan''s voice fell, and everyone looked puzzled. What did the patriarch mean by this? Did he know the young man in white?


    Qin Xuan said faintly, "in the past, the emperor Zhan long wanted to kill me. I gave him a chance, but he didn''t cherish it. Since he didn''t take Zhan long Zong to heart, I don''t have to be kind."


    "This..." Ruan Quan''s heart could not help twitching. He scolded Zhan longhuang fiercely in his heart. Even if he died, he called the murderous God. What should I do now.


    Listening to the dialogue between Ruan Quan and Qin Xuan, others are even more confused. Is Zhan longhuang going to kill the young man in white?


    What is the origin of the young man in white? It seems that both patriarchs know him, and it seems that Ruan Quan is very afraid of him.


    "What do you want?" Ruan Quan gnashed his teeth and asked. He looked around with vigilance. He knew that there must be strong protection around Qin Xuan. Although he didn''t appear, he must be nearby.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ruan Quan''s alert and frightened look, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew what Ruan Quan was nervous about. That''s why he should be stronger and let Ruan Quan believe it completely.


    "As I said, challenge the elders below the fourth floor of King yuan and let them all come out." Qin Xuan said casually without looking at the elders, as if he didn''t care.


    "Lord, this son is arrogant. He may be sent by other forces. I think it''s better to take him down immediately and interrogate him carefully." Liu Yan looked at Qin Xuan coldly, his eyes as venomous as a poisonous snake.


    Ruan Quan looked at Liu Yan when he heard the speech. Liu Yan felt a cold feeling on his body, and his body couldn''t help trembling. Ruan Quan looked at himself coldly and said, "elder Liu has the strength of the third floor of the king of yuan. You go first."


    "Lord, i..." Liu Yan''s face changed greatly, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. He had little difference in strength from the previous elder, and he would almost lose when he met Qin Xuan.


    "Isn''t this time just to win glory for the sect? You always know the general and think about the interests of the sect. You''d better go to war." Ruan Quan''s tone was firm and did not leave any room.


    In fact, he is right. If Qin Xuan is not satisfied today, it will be a fatal blow to Zhan longzong.


    When other elders saw this scene, their eyes showed fear. At this step, they naturally saw that Ruan Quan was on the side of the young man in white, and even willing to let the people of Zhanlong clan be abused by him.


    They became more and more curious about the identity of the young man in white. Even Ruan Quan was so afraid of him.


    Forced by Ruan Quan, Liu Yan had to come out with an uneasy look. Looking at Qin Xuan''s confident face, his heart became more afraid, and his war intention suddenly decreased a lot.


    Looking at the fear on Liu Yan''s face, Qin Xuan shook his head. Only with no fear in his heart can he cut everything and spy on the metaphysics of the avenue. Liu Yan''s heart is so weak that he really doesn''t know how to cultivate the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    With one step, Qin Xuan''s momentum suddenly became sharp. There seemed to be a clanking sword around him, which turned into thousands of daggers to kill everything.


    "Roar!" Liu Yan vomited a roar in his throat. A trace of dragon power filled his body and turned into a giant dragon. However, Qin Xuan stepped out without fear and approached Liu Yan step by step, like the God of war.


    Giant The dragon''s huge body rolled and roared in the space, and his eyes were ferocious. The dragon''s claws poked out, and the void was torn open. Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen, as if a huge dragon claw grabbed him across the air, releasing the power of terror and wanted to crush him.


    "Broken." Qin Xuan stretched out his hand, pointed out his fingers, and a sword Qi that ran through the heaven and earth burst out. The radiance of the sword burst out, cut through the void and smashed the dragon claw from the middle.


    The crowd was shocked when they saw this flying finger. Zhan long Zong''s nine day dragon formula has been powerful for a long time and is known as a peerless magic power. However, it doesn''t seem to be so powerful in the hands of the young man in white.


    No one knows how shocked Ruan Quan is. He can be said to have witnessed Qin Xuan grow step by step, from the ranking that is not favored in Beidou selection to the final strong defeat of Beize Tianpeng and won the first place in Beidou selection.


    It was only then that Qin Xuan was on the ninth floor of the yuan mansion. In a short period of three months, Qin Xuan directly crossed several realms. Such cultivation speed can be called a demon, which is really frightening.


    He finally understood why Zhan longhuang wanted to kill Qin Xuan at all costs. Once Qin Xuan grew up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, Zhan longhuang underestimated the power of Qin Xuan, so he paid his own life. Not only that, but also hurt Zhan longzong.

 Chapter 598

    Qin Xuan took another step, his body straddled the void, his palm patted forward, and a black brilliance shone in the air. The speed was fast to the extreme. Liu Yan''s look changed greatly. He only felt a sword that killed everything shot at him, and his soul was trembling.


    In the next moment, people saw Liu Yan''s body solidified in the air, and his look showed a struggling color, as if he was suffering from some kind of pain. Finally, his eyes closed and fell directly on the platform.


    Ruan Quan looked at the body, his eyes slightly closed and his heart twitched slightly. This guy was still so strong and cut vegetables like this in the cross-border battle.


    "Dead?" Someone exclaimed, Liu Yan fell down directly, and there was no breath on his body. It seemed that he was really killed, but why didn''t he see the blood light?


    "Bang!" With a pop, Xiao Yang knelt down on his knees directly, and his eyes were a little dull. This scene was too frightening for him to accept for a moment.


    Not only was he defeated by the young man in white, but also his teacher. He was not a man, but a devil.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at Liu Yan and didn''t care about Xiao Yang''s mood. He just said faintly, "is elder Zhan longzong so weak? From the first level to the third level, go all at once."


    This sentence fell, the space was silent again, and all voices were covered up by this sentence.


    The young man in white wanted the strength of one person to resist all the elders in the three levels of King Zhan longzongyuan.


    "That''s crazy." How many people in Qin Zong''s face are completely convinced by the strong Zong''s face.


    Ruan Quan''s face turned black and said with some displeasure: "Your Excellency is too much. I admit that there are some misunderstandings between you and the warring dragon sect, but those things have passed, and the former patriarch also paid a price. Why should we pursue it?"


    "I don''t care what is misunderstanding. I''m just fulfilling my promise and let them out." Qin Xuan''s tone is still strong, no doubt.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had made up his mind, Ruan Quan looked cold and said, "you want to destroy an elder?"


    "No, I''m just competing. If someone can beat me, I''ll stop." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Well, that''s what you said." A cold light flashed in Ruan Quan''s eyes and said in a deep voice to the elders: "defeat him at all costs. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to live."


    "But it''s just two levels of the yuan king. Do you really think you are a god man?" An elder disdained to say that he was young, but his cultivation reached the three levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Among the elders, he was regarded as the person with the highest talent. Naturally, he was not afraid of Qin Xuan.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Qin Xuan''s calm voice sounded. Ruan Quan''s eyes were frozen, and all his eyes appeared. He said, "go."


    In an instant, dozens of elders walked out together with great momentum, and their cultivation ranged from the first floor to the third floor of the king of the yuan. The leader was the elder who spoke before.


    Looking at these dozens of figures, Qin Xuan nodded gently. These people should be almost. His purpose of challenging the elder is not only to revenge, but also to test his current limit.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually became dignified, and the soul of the holy sword appeared behind him. The radiance of the endless bright sword fell on him, making him look extremely sacred and high like a God.


    With a whoosh, an elder stepped in the void, raised his hand and blew out a violent palm print. In an instant, the void seemed to be trampled by a divine cow, and the terrible power of the divine cow was oppressed by Qin Xuan, which was unstoppable.


    On the other side, a huge fire appeared on an elder, which annihilated heaven and earth, and sparks burst out, condensing a giant flame The dragon, circling in the sky, stared at Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, one after another, they killed all the attacks, swept away the void, destroyed everything, and wanted to annihilate Qin Xuan in this void.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of light, and a wave of magic gas soared upward. He held the soul killing sword, stepped out continuously, and his body shuttled through the void like lightning. Each sword light contains a strong force of rules, which is extremely sharp. A sword can break the sky.


    The sword light raged in the void, and the popping sound kept coming out, like a sword storm brewing and stirring the wind and cloud. Those killed attacks were involved in the sword storm, gradually annihilated and never came out again.


    Powerful attacks continued to bloom above, and figures flickered in the void. It could be vaguely seen that it was the elder of Zhan long sect, but Qin Xuan seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Where has he gone?" An elder frowned and asked. He had learned the power of Qin Xuan''s attack. No wonder Liu Yan would fall into his hands. If he fought alone, there would be only a dead end under the four levels of King yuan.


    The elder who spoke boldly before looked very ugly. He said that Qin Xuan was not afraid of the two levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    And now that sentence is like a slap in his face. Is it not enough to be afraid?


    The crowd below looked at the battle in the void and was soul stirring. They only felt that their hearts were greatly shocked.


    They haven''t seen the battle in the realm of King yuan, but they have never seen the scene of one person fighting dozens of people like this.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was no longer a man but a God in the eyes of many people.


    No one found that there was an illusory eye looming over the elders, from which a powerful illusory rule was released, enveloping the vast space and enveloping the elders.


    Soon, those elders showed different faces. Everyone saw different scenes. Some saw the desert, some saw a sea of fire, and others were in the world of ice and snow, cold to the bone


    Ruan Quan frowned. He felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. He always felt cheated.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible force was born between heaven and earth. Centered on many Zhan long sect elders, countless wind attributes and auras gathered together, and a storm that destroyed everything was condensed. The storm continued to expand outward, as if to annihilate the sky.


    "No, run away!" Ruan Quan shouted with a thunderbolt, and his voice exploded in the minds of the elders like a bolt from the blue.


    The elders suddenly woke up from the dreamland, looked at the storm that had swept through the void, looked terrified, and released the attack to escape the storm, but they were frightened to find that they could not break through.


    The crowd was stunned, and the silly storm wrapped around dozens of elders seemed to stop beating in the heart.


    "Who the hell is he!" Su Yu''s flat surface is like earth color, and his throat is dry and dumb. He can''t speak. The young man he accidentally met was so terrible and powerful that he was suffocating.


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your former patriarch." A cold voice came from the void. Until now, Qin Xuan still didn''t appear.


    "Former patriarch?" The elder trapped in the storm has a sharp eye. Does this person have a grudge against the war dragon emperor, who fell, and then he imposed hatred on them?


    "Who are you?" An elder stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan''s voice came out again, like a pause, and then said, "maybe you don''t know the name, but Tianshan swordsman, you must be no stranger."

 Chapter 599

    "Tianshan swordsman?" The elders recited in their hearts, and then a thing quickly came to mind. The Beidou selection just ended three months ago. It is said that the man was named Tianshan swordsman.


    At this point, the heads of the elders trembled violently Trembling, if hit hard, he suddenly looked into the void, and his eyes were full of incredible color. The young man in white was the first person in Beidou selection, Tianshan swordsman!


    The vast crowd was stunned when they heard the word "Tianshan swordsman", and then they also thought of the rumors some time ago. There were many Tianjiao characters in the Beidou selection, and one of them was extremely terrible. Was it the youth who had just stepped onto the round platform?


    Although the Beidou selection is very grand and almost everyone in the Beidou government knows it, not everyone knows the details of the selection like the back of his hand. Most of them know it from his population, so they only know about it, not in detail.


    But even so, it still doesn''t prevent them from perceiving the power of Qin Xuan. How vast the Beidou mansion is, and how many Tianjiao will be born in a hundred years. How strong should the talent be if they can win the first place?


    Fang Rou''s face was as pale as paper at this time, and her heart was extremely regretful. If she had known so, she should have performed well that day and try to win Qin Xuan''s favor. In this way, she may have a chance to get on with him.


    As for Su Yuping, who had an engagement with him, she completely left her mind at this time. What about the engagement? Compared with talent, it''s nothing.


    Qin Xuan''s body emerged, and his palm made a sudden force. In an instant, the storm across the world shrank, and the sharp storm blade ravaged the void and strangled everything.


    The sound of popping continued to spread, and the fierce storm cut through like a sharp blade. I saw that the elders'' bodies were constantly pierced and bloody, and the scene was very bloody.


    At the moment of death, they knew why they died. Their eyes showed incomparable resentment. In their hearts, they cursed the war dragon emperor countless times. Why should they bear the consequences of the disaster he caused!


    In contrast, Qin Xuan didn''t hate them so much.


    At this time, Ruan Quan''s face is so ugly that he can''t wait to kill Qin Xuan on the spot. However, he doesn''t dare. He''s afraid that the strong guard of Qin Xuan will fight and even the Dragon Emperor will be killed. How can he resist?


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes. When he swept over the disciples of the inner door, they turned pale and trembled violently, as if they saw the devil.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He knew it was cruel to do so, but the world of martial arts was like this. When Zhan longhuang chased him, he didn''t have half a benevolent heart. After he reminded him, he still didn''t hesitate to do it. That''s no wonder him.


    In Qin Xuan''s body, burning old man nodded with satisfaction. Naturally, he saw what Qin Xuan had done outside. These are things that a strong man must experience. Anyone who wants to reach the peak must temper his tenacious will. When he kills, he will kill. He will never be kind.


    Of course, decisiveness does not mean killing. Only the devil likes killing like life and has no humanity.


    Qin Xuan didn''t kill Zhan longzong''s disciples, but let Zhan longzong lose some elders. In a sense, it''s kind enough. If Zhan longhuang learned about his family Tianyu Kingdom, I''m afraid he would do better.


    Turning his eyes, Qin Xuan looked at Ruan Quan, whose face was gloomy to the extreme, and said, "the past has ended today, but if Zhan longzong hates me, you can come to me for revenge, and I''ll accompany you at any time."


    "Domineering." When many young men heard this, they couldn''t help but produce a warm blood in their hearts. They killed dozens of Zhan longzong people, but their looks remained the same. They even threatened to avenge him. Not everyone can have such confidence.


    "Can you go now?" Qin Xuan nodded slightly and was about to leave. Suddenly he seemed to feel something. He looked in a direction and smiled on his face.


    "You came so fast." A heroic voice came from a distance.


    The people''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a burly black faced man stepping in the air, with a powerful and unfathomable breath.


    Who else can this black faced man have besides Talon?


    "It''s him!" Ruan Quan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he recognized that the man was talon. He was also a cruel character. Why did he come?


    What happened next made Ruan Quan completely petrified. In a short moment, there was a strong breath in several directions, all of which were fluctuations of the level of the king of the yuan. Obviously, it was the strong ones of the king of the yuan.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked up into the sky, and figures came in different directions. Everyone had an extraordinary temperament. One person had a faint evil spirit, his eyes were like demons, and another person was cold, cold as ice.


    "Qi Luo, Mo Li Shang." Duan Ruoxi spits out their names. Although she is in the soul killing sword, she is very clear about what is happening outside. Naturally, she knows that these two friends who have experienced life and death with Qin Xuan.


    The crowd below looked at several people who suddenly came over and looked amazed. They all seemed to know Tianshan swordsmen and looked outstanding. Were they Tianjiao who participated in the selection of Beidou?


    If they knew that these people, without exception, were all the top ten in the Beidou selection, they would not know what a sensation they would have in mind.


    "You came so early. You cleaned it up before we did it." Qi Luo said helplessly. Ruan Quan twitched at the corners of his mouth. He is still here. Really don''t think about his feelings?


    Suddenly Qi Luo seemed to have found something. He looked strange and stared at Qin Xuan as if he were looking at a monster.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    "The two-tier realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, demons." Qi Luo said with hatred.


    It took him three months to break through the first level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and he has not completely consolidated his accomplishments, but Qin Xuan has two levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty and is directly ahead of him. He is so angry that people are more angry than others.


    "Good talent, I can''t help it." Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said that he was helpless. Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others looked at each other, and then spit out a voice at the same time: "shameless."


    "You..." Qin Xuan was stunned. He just said the truth. Is it necessary to target him like this?


    It seems that they thought of something. Qin Xuan walked down. When the crowd saw Qin Xuan coming, they couldn''t help giving up a road. They knew who Qin Xuan was looking for.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes are smiling. The smile in his eyes is so soft and beautiful, as holy and pure as the nine day Xuannv, so that there is no sense of blasphemy in life.


    Qin Xuan came to Duan Ruoxi, took her hand and said with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to see my friend."


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi lightened her head and smiled at the corners of her mouth, which made countless people excited. She is the princess of Tianyu Kingdom, and her ultra vulgar temperament naturally revealed.

 Chapter 600

    Qin Xuan took Duan Ruoxi''s hand and stepped into the void under the gaze of countless eyes. At this moment, everyone looked there, and there was a look of longing and envy in his eyes. I''m afraid only such a beautiful woman can match him.


    Fang Rou''s heart twitched when she saw Duan Ruoxi. There was only horror in her eyes. There was such a beautiful woman in the world. She thought she was outstanding in beauty. However, compared with this woman, it was like a cloud and mud.


    At this time, she recalled the scene of meeting Qin Xuan in her mind. At that time, Qin Xuan didn''t look at her at all. It turned out that he had a girlfriend for a long time and was far more beautiful than her.


    How can you lie to Duan Liangxuan when he looks at the guy who is so beautiful?


    Even Mo Lishang''s eyes, which had always been silent, showed surprise. This woman was different from all the women he had seen before. Even if she didn''t speak, her noble and elegant temperament could not be concealed. She was born beautiful and beautiful.


    "Hello, I''m Duan Ruoxi." Duan Ruoxi smiled at the people and introduced himself gracefully and politely. His voice was gentle and pleasant like silk and bamboo.


    Qi Luo and others also introduced themselves one after another. Soon Duan Ruoxi became familiar with them and directly abandoned someone to one side.


    The most embarrassing thing is Ruan Quan. Looking at Qin Xuan and others talking and laughing there, he completely ignored himself. Today is a celebration of Zhan long sect. His face as the leader of the sect has been lost.


    "Young Xia Qin, when do you think you can go to zongmen?" Ruan Quan asked Qin Xuan in a very respectful tone. His implication was already obvious. He hoped Qin Xuan would leave here quickly.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Ruan Quan and said with a smile, "I won''t bother Ruan Lord. I hope Zhan longzong won''t do some stupid things in the future, or I''ll really go to the door next time."


    Ruan Quan was shocked. Looking at the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, it seemed that people and animals were harmless. He couldn''t help cooling his back. What''s next?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan shouted, and then took Duan Ruoxi''s hand and left the space. Qi Luo and others also followed up. They didn''t have much hatred for Zhan longzong itself, and Qin Xuan had punished and Zhan longhuang fell. The matter was over.


    "It deserves to be the first in the selection of Beidou. Its style is unparalleled in the world. No one in the younger generation of Beidou mansion can match it." Someone in the crowd said, and many people nodded in agreement.


    Originally, the Beidou selection was far away from them, but today they have witnessed the first place with their own eyes. Only then do they know what Tianjiao is. In contrast, Xiao Yang is really nothing.


    At dusk, the sky is full of red clouds, and the soft sunset light falls like the Milky way, rendering a beautiful and quiet picture.


    On a grassland, Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Mo Lishang sat together chatting and talking about their three-month practice experience.


    When they learned that Qin Xuan had spent his life in a small Canyon, several people were very shocked. The new son of the Big Dipper hid in a small Canyon for three months. If it was spread, I''m afraid everyone would be unbelievable.


    "How''s Lei Wanjun? Do you know his news?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked. Lei Wanjun didn''t enter the top ten and didn''t leave with them, so he lost contact with him.


    Qi dropped his eyes, shook his head and said, "we don''t know. After leaving that day, he didn''t go back to Beidou city. I guess he should still be in Beidou city."


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. His eyes couldn''t help being sharp and said, "if he''s still in Beidou City, I''m afraid he''ll be in danger."


    The faces of all the people also became dignified. It was not impossible for the Beidou Xingjun to send the strong men of the Yuan emperor to encircle and suppress them and threaten them with Lei Wanjun.


    "I asked brother Duan if he knew any news." Mo Lishang suddenly said, "elder brother Duan is the core disciple of the Big Dipper star Pavilion. He should know a lot of news. Maybe he can really find out one or two."


    Then Mo Lishang took out the conch and sent a conch to Duan Chen to ask about Lei Wanjun''s whereabouts. A moment later, a voice came from there, and Mo Lishang''s look sank instantly.


    "He was detained by the big dipper and was in the imperial palace." Mo Lishang spit out a cold voice.


    The words fell, and the faces of the people suddenly became extremely ugly. They were detained in the Imperial Palace and guarded by the Big Dipper. How can they be rescued?


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes blinked, showing a hint of thinking, and suddenly said, "have you ever thought about why the Big Dipper star didn''t release the news since he caught Lei Wanjun? Isn''t it more attractive for you to save?"


    Several people looked at Duan Ruoxi and seemed to understand what Duan Ruoxi meant, but they still didn''t understand what the Big Dipper did this for.


    "Maybe he didn''t catch Lei Wanjun at all." Qin Xuan flashed a meaningful color in his eyes and said slowly.


    Duan Ruoxi nodded softly and said softly, "the Big Dipper didn''t catch Lei Wanjun. He knows that rumors alone can''t attract you. Therefore, he just claims to have caught Lei Wanjun. In fact, he should also be pursuing Lei Wanjun''s whereabouts."


    "It seems that we are going to go to the Big Dipper city. We must find Lei Wanjun before the Big Dipper, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice. He suddenly thought of something. He took out the conch and sent a voice to Lei Wanjun to see if he could be contacted.


    Before long, Qin Xuan received the message. The tension on his face immediately eased down, showed a bright smile and said with a smile: "don''t go, he has left Beidou city."


    "Really?" The eyes of all people were surprised, and their hanging hearts finally fell down and left Beidou city. It was impossible for Beidou Xingjun to find him.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and sketched a funny arc at the corner of his mouth: "the Big Dipper star is really resourceful, but his action is too slow. On the day of the end of the game, Lei Wanjun realized that there might be danger and fled Beidou city immediately."


    Mo Lishang frowned. Duan Chen must know that Lei Wanjun was not caught, but he still deceived himself. If he believed it, he would fall into the hands of the Big Dipper.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and seemed to see the idea in his heart. He sighed and said, "if I guessed correctly, brother Duan may have been coerced, and it may not be just him. Brother Liu and other receptionists have received his same order."


    Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and suddenly realized that elder brother Duan didn''t send any voice to himself before. I''m afraid he didn''t have the heart to deceive himself.


    "Now everyone is safe. Do you have any plans later?" Qin Xuan smiled at the people and asked.


    Looking at Tailong, Qin Xuan said, "when I left last time, master Taishan specially told me to go back and have a look. Will you go back with us this time?"


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Taishan nodded and replied that he hadn''t gone back since he left the broken soul mountain with Qin Xuan. Now he broke through the king of yuan and should go back.


    "I also want to go back. Those old guys in the clan have been urging me to inherit something. I''m really helpless." Qi Luo spread out his hands and said, looking loveless, as if he had been greatly forced.


    Qin Xuan smiled. He knew that Qi Luo''s talent had not been fully awakened. The blue eyed and golden eyed beast family was not weak in the monster world. Qi Luo''s talent would not be fully revealed until he inherited it.


    Makino scratched his head and said, "I have nowhere to go. Last time, master Tiangang said there were nine regions outside the Beidou mansion. I want to go out and wander."


    Qin Xuan smelled the speech, his eyes showed a light, stared at the pastoral field, and said in a deep voice: "brother mu, your physique is somewhat special. If you can, practice some supernatural powers that favor power and give full play to your advantages."


    "Special constitution?" Makino showed a trace of doubt. It seems that he has nothing special except greater strength.


    Others also looked at Qin Xuan and felt a little surprised. What does Qin Xuan mean by this sentence?


    Qin Xuan thought of the words of burning the old man. It seemed that it was time to say it, so he said to Makino, "your physique is the body of heaven and force. You are born with divine power, and your strength will increase with the improvement of your realm."


    "Tianwu body?"


    Not only Muye, but also Qi Luo and others looked puzzled. They had never heard of this constitution. Moreover, how did Qin Xuan see it?


    Duan Ruoxi blinked and looked at Qin Xuan. He knew something vaguely. The old man he saw that day seemed very powerful. I''m afraid he told Qin Xuan.


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, Qin Xuan was helpless and said, "what I said is true. Don''t you believe me?"


    Looking at the look on Qin Xuan''s face, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Makino replied, "of course I believe you, it''s just some accident. How did you see it?"


    "Er......" Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, his eyes showed a mysterious color, and slowly opened his mouth: "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. Whoever believes in me will have eternal life."


    "..." the people looked at Qin Xuan''s solemn expression, as if they were really talking about something very serious. They twitched in their hearts and were cheated by this guy again.


    After the celebration of Zhanlong City, what happened in front of the gate of Zhanlong zongzongzong spread like the wind. Not only the surrounding cities knew, but also the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, which is far away from each other.


    Beidou Xingjun was furious when he learned that Qin Xuan appeared in Zhanlong city and strongly killed dozens of Yuan kings. He sent envoys to Zhanlong city to investigate the situation.


    Not only that, he also sent people to the other six main cities, as well as all the cities Qin Xuan had been to, set up a network, and only waited for Qin Xuan to appear again.


    For a time, many cities of Beidou mansion broke out a great sensation, especially some forces who had a festival with Qin Xuan. When they learned that dozens of elders of Zhanlong sect were killed on the spot, they were all terrified and scared to hear the name of Tianshan swordsman.

 Chapter 601

    With Qin Xuan''s amazing deeds in Zhan long Zong, more news about him spread.


    Nowadays, the name of Tianshan swordsman has really spread to most areas of Beidou mansion. Countless large and medium-sized cities are well known, even some remote towns.


    Of course, more people know that they are all Tianshan swordsmen. They are the son of the new Beidou. They have defeated the top Tianjiao of Beidou mansion and become the first.


    Surprisingly, this son of Beidou didn''t join Beidou mansion. He still chose self-cultivation and gave up his identity as a disciple of Beidou Xingjun.


    Countless people are puzzled by this. Beidou mansion is the strongest force they can think of. The strong emperor is the teacher, and countless cultivation resources are available to them. However, he refused. Why?


    Xuantian City, because it is located in a remote place, the news about Beidou selection has not been widely spread here, and only a few people know some news.


    At this time, in the highest Hall of Xuantian palace, dozens of people dressed as elders stood side by side, staring at the figure on the throne in front.


    That figure is the leader of Xuantian palace, he Lianyu.


    A few days ago, he got the order from Beidou mansion and sent someone to Tianyu kingdom to detain all the Qin people and send them to Beidou city as soon as possible.


    If it were just an ordinary family, he Lianyu didn''t need to worry at all. He just needed to send an elder. However, he already knew that the Qin family was the family of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s name is no stranger to him. In the past, he dared to make a big star banquet in Kaiyuan and killed many elders together with the people of the demon family. Now he has become the son of the big dipper and has a talent against the sky. How dare he provoke such a demon.


    Although he is also a Yuan emperor, he is only the first-class Yuan emperor. He is not far from the war dragon emperor, but as strong as the war dragon emperor. He still fell into Qin Xuan''s hands, whether he killed him or not, but he was indeed dead.


    What shocked him even more was that Qin Xuan still went to Zhan longzong alone, fought dozens of elders with one person''s strength, and finally killed everyone.


    Even though he was an emperor, his heart still trembled when the news came into his ears.


    When he was in the Yuan Dynasty, he crushed all the Tianjiao. When he first entered the Yuan Dynasty, he challenged dozens of elders. How strong is his talent? If he was higher, wouldn''t he want to kill the emperor?


    There is no doubt that Qin Xuan''s unconcerned display of his powerful combat power and killing methods is a warning to all those who want to be against him.


    If you want to kill him, be ready to be killed.


    Therefore, when the will of Beidou mansion came, his heart was extremely tangled and in a dilemma.


    If you don''t follow the will, you don''t need Qin Xuan to attack him. Beidou mansion will send someone to replace him. But if you really detain the people of Qin family, he will bear Qin Xuan''s towering Anger, there is no doubt about it.


    "I don''t know if the palace master has figured out the countermeasures?" Below, an elder raised his head and asked helianyu.


    He Lianyu sighed, looked at the elder and asked, "are you in a dilemma? Do you have a way?"


    The elder sneered, flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "since it is the will of the house Lord, it should be carried out naturally."


    "That being said, what Qin Xuan did, you should know that Zhan long Zong is far stronger than our Xuantian palace. If he comes to challenge our elders, will you fight him?" Another elder retorted, in a rather cold tone.


    The elder was not angry when he heard this, but said faintly, "although I can''t compare with him, as long as he doesn''t know that Xuantian palace did it, will he find it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the hall was immediately quiet. Many elders showed their sharp eyes and helianyu clenched his fists, as if he understood the deep meaning of the long old saying.


    "I see. I''ll leave it to Mr. Yu." He Lianyu flashed a smile in his eyes and looked at the elder who had just spoken. The elder smiled and nodded and said, "he will not disgrace his life."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, outside the Xuantian palace, three young figures came in the air and fell hundreds of miles away from the city gate.


    These three people are two men and one woman. The woman looks amazing and has unparalleled temperament. There is always a shallow smile around her mouth, like magic, which makes people feel like a spring breeze and feel happy naturally.


    However, the contrast between the other two men is very obvious. One is tough and rough, while the other is gentle and elegant, natural and unrestrained, and seems out of place when standing together.


    The only similarity is that their breath is unfathomable and they don''t know the depth of their cultivation.


    These days, the three of Qin Xuan have been on their way without stopping, and finally came to Xuantian city on this day.


    "We have arrived at Xuantian city. A good friend has been waiting for us for a long time. Let''s meet him." Qin Xuan looked at the gate of Xuantian city with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Who is it?" Talon asked curiously. He hadn''t heard Qin Xuan mention it before.


    "You haven''t met him. He''s a very interesting man. You''ll see it later." Qin Xuan sold a pass and didn''t directly say the man''s name.


    Talon tilted his mouth and said, "don''t you feel tired every time?"


    "A thousand gold is hard to buy. I''d love to." Qin Xuan didn''t care about Tao. Tai Long was so angry that he wanted to do it. However, after thinking of this guy''s terrible, he endured it again.


    "You''ve been arguing all the way, haven''t you had enough?" Duan Ruoxi looked at them with a smile. Qin Xuan and Tailong disliked each other all the way, which also added a lot of fun.


    Talon looked at Duan Ruoxi with a flattering face and said, "sister Ruoxi is still good, considerate, gentle and generous."


    "I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Say it again." Qin Xuan rubbed his fist and said casually, glancing at Tai Long.


    When Talon saw this, his face suddenly changed. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "sister-in-law, it''s better to be sister-in-law."


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan loosened his fist and nodded with satisfaction. His eyes showed a look of satisfaction. Sometimes his fist works. He can''t fight without it.


    It was noon at this time, and there were many people entering the city, but Qin Xuan''s walking among the crowd still caused a great sensation. Of course, more people focused on Duan Ruoxi and were surprised by her beauty It''s gorgeous.


    Qin Xuan felt very helpless in his heart. His beloved woman was naturally unwilling to be seen by others. He said in Duan Ruoxi''s ear: "I''ll never bring you out again."


    "Really?" Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. There was a strange light in his beautiful eyes. Qin Xuan felt a little cold and smiled: "ha ha, just kidding, you believe it."


    Suddenly, several young people came to this side. The leader was wearing a blue robe. What was striking was that this life had a pair of three Corner eyes, with an extremely obvious sense of pride in their eyes, like contempt for everything.


    When these figures came, others around them retreated one after another, as if to avoid their edge.


    Qin Xuan frowned. Although he turned his back to the people coming, his perception had already covered all this area, and everyone''s every move appeared in his mind.


    However, Qin Xuan saw the young man in blue through the three-tier realm of the yuan mansion. His talent was only ordinary, but he was very powerful in a small town like Xuantian city.


    "There''s trouble." Talon put his hands around his chest and raised a funny arc around his mouth. He looked as if it had nothing to do with me.


    Duan Ruoxi''s accomplishments were just in Kaiyuan territory. He didn''t know what had happened. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked Qin Xuan, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan doted on touching Duan Ruoxi''s head and said with a casual smile: "nothing, just a little trouble."


    "Trouble?" The puzzled color in Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes can''t help but be rich. What''s the trouble?


    At this time, a group of blue robed youth just came to Qin Xuan''s three people. The blue robed youth looked at Duan Ruoxi, and a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    He thought he had read countless women, but it was the first time he saw such a pure and holy woman. He not only looked beautiful, but also had a rare temperament. At the first sight of her, he was moved.


    "Get out of the way." Qin Xuan said unhappily. His tone was very cold. Looking at his woman in front of him, when he didn''t exist?


    However, the young man in blue didn''t seem to hear Qin Xuan''s words. He always looked at Duan Ruoxi motionless, and finally said, "when I first saw a girl today, I knew why it was natural beauty. With a girl here, other women were eclipsed."


    At this time, many people noticed the situation here and immediately gathered around. When they saw the young man in blue here, many people whispered, "another woman is going to suffer."


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and heard the voices of those people. It suddenly became clear in his heart that the young man in blue had done similar things before, but now he was bullied on him.


    Duan Ruoxi''s eyes flashed a look of disgust. At this time, he understood what the trouble Qin Xuan had just said. He said faintly, "I don''t know you. Please get out of the way."


    "Girl, that''s not true. How can I say I''ve never met before? Aren''t you and I standing together now?" The young man in blue smiled, and his words were full of challenges Funny.


    "Yes, a young man as outstanding as brother Helian should be matched by a peerless woman. It''s really lucky that the girl can be appreciated by brother Helian." A man behind the blue robed youth smiled, and the others laughed, as if they agreed very much.


    The young man in blue didn''t open his mouth, and his face showed pride. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being praised very much, especially putting him with the woman in front of him. It was a wonderful feeling.


    An excellent young man like him should indeed be accompanied by a peerless woman. The woman in front of him is just right.


    Qin Xuan suddenly calmed down and looked at the young man in blue indifferently. He wanted to see what the man could say. In this way, he could also judge the degree of punishment to be imposed.


    Tailong listened to the words and couldn''t help but look at the blue robed youth sympathetically. He sighed in his heart that he was careless in making friends. Now he will be miserable.

 Chapter 602

    The young man in blue turned his eyes, swept Qin Xuan and Tai Long, and guessed that the three should be companions, but they didn''t speak from beginning to end, as if they were silent.


    In his opinion, the two men are either cowardly by nature and frightened by his momentum, or they are weak and dare not stand out.


    After all, this is Xuantian city. There are many Xuantian palace disciples with outstanding talents. The strong are like clouds. Ordinary people come to this city with a humble heart and look up.


    And at a glance, he saw that Duan Ruoxi''s cultivation was only two layers in Kaiyuan territory, while Qin Xuan and Tailong''s cultivation could not be seen through. Subconsciously, he acquiesced that they were not martial artists, but just villains around Duan Ruoxi.


    This idea is also very reasonable. Although Xuantian palace is a small city, it is the central area of hundreds of thousands of miles. It can be imagined how barren other places are, and the number of martial artists is actually very small.


    Tianyu kingdom is a land of one country. In those days, the strongest one was only half the king of yuan. There was no king of yuan. The territory of Yuan mansion is the mainstay. The vast majority of people have no cultivation, just ordinary people.


    Therefore, when he saw the three of Qin Xuan, he naturally judged their identity. Duan Ruoxi was the young lady of a family, while Qin Xuan and Tailong were the accompanying bodyguards and had not yet achieved self-cultivation. From this point of view, the family was pitiful.


    Thinking of this, the young man in blue robe was more confident in his heart. He looked up and down at Duan Ruoxi, looking extremely casual, as if he were looking at his own things. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I forgot to introduce myself. He Lianfeng is the core disciple of Xuantian palace."


    His eyes were extremely confident, as if he had guessed how Duan Ruoxi would react next. As long as he reported the identity of the core disciple of Xuantian palace, no matter who the other party was, he had to lower his head, and there had never been a special case.


    However, after Duan Ruoxi heard it, not only did he not look half surprised, but even his expression didn''t change. It seemed as if he didn''t hear what he Lianfeng said at all.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of Xuantian palace. It''s really a narrow road for enemies." Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t say a word of nonsense. A strong momentum broke out directly and hit helianfeng like a bull.


    Before the people around him reacted, he saw a figure shooting out like the wind, flying thousands of meters away, and he couldn''t even see where he was flying.


    Then those people were surprised to find that he Lianfeng had disappeared. Thinking of the figure that had just flown out, their hearts trembled. Was it he Lianfeng who had just been hit and flown?


    At this moment, everyone was in the same place, and some couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    He Lianfeng is not only a direct descendant of Xuantian palace, but also a core disciple of Xuantian palace. Xuantian said that few people dared to provoke him, but they clearly saw that he Lianfeng was shot out. What''s the matter?


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s three people one after another, they were puzzled. Did they do it?


    "It''s too light." Tailong glanced at Qin Xuan and said casually.


    "Too light?" The crowd was stunned at first, then suddenly woke up and looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes twinkled with madness. His heart seemed to stop. It was he who hit Helian Maple!


    Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before, as if nothing had happened. He said faintly: "Xuantian palace and I have some gratitude and resentment. It''s inevitable that we can''t control the weight, but we shouldn''t die."


    The words fell, and the void was suddenly silent. Everyone''s breathing seemed to stagnate, leaving only shock in his heart.


    Just now, they watched helianfeng fly so far with their own eyes. They didn''t know how much he was hurt. However, in the mouth of the young man in white, it was just a sentence that he couldn''t die.


    From this point of view, the young man in white still kept his hand just now. If he did his best, what a scene it would be, which people can''t imagine.


    Many people can''t help but sympathize with he Lianfeng. They are usually lucky and haven''t encountered hard stubble. Today, they are unlucky to meet a person who has a grudge with Xuantian palace. They are still transferred The woman who plays on him is really killing herself.


    At this time, even the maple people were scared to follow Leg tremor Trembling, he almost knelt down to kowtow to Qin Xuan, especially the man who spoke before. His heart trembled violently and his face was as white as paper.


    Previously, he said that a young man as outstanding as he Lianfeng should be matched by a peerless woman, and Duan Ruoxi''s beauty and temperament are good, which is just right.


    This sentence seems to be right just now. With the identity and status of he Lianfeng, it''s understandable for him to say such words, but now, trouble is coming.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the young man step by step, looking very indifferent and said faintly, "I still remember what you just said. Tell me, what do you think I should do with you?"


    "I was mean just now. Please let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can let the family compensate." The young man actually fell on his knees in front of Qin Xuan with a puff. His heart was full of fear. His strength was not as strong as he Lianfeng. If Qin Xuan dealt with him by the same means, he would die.


    "Compensation?" Qin Xuan sneered and said, "is your family stronger than Xuantian palace? The man just came from Xuantian palace. You saw his end. Do you think I will care about your family''s compensation?"


    The young man trembled and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes, but he begged: "please forgive me this time, I won''t dare again next time."


    "Your misfortune comes from your mouth. Since you can''t control your mouth, you don''t need to use it again in the future." Qin Xuan said faintly, waving his palm, and a sword Qi shot from his fingers and ran through the young man''s throat.


    Hearing only a scream, the young man tried his best to cover his throat with his hands, as if he wanted to stop the flow of blood. He looked ferocious. However, no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t stop the flow of blood.


    When others saw this scene, their hearts shook fiercely, and their eyes to Qin Xuan completely changed, filled with fear.


    He Lianfeng molested his girlfriend in public and was blown away by him. Because of only one word, he made the man speechless. It''s really terrible.


    However, did he really go too far?


    He Lianfeng flirted with his girlfriend in front of him. So many people were present. Have you considered his feelings? And this young man went too far. It''s lucky to say that his girlfriend can be appreciated by he Lianfeng. However, is he Lianfeng really qualified?


    There is no doubt that this is a great insult to the young man in white,


    In other words, if they have the strength of young people in white, I''m afraid they will directly wipe out these two people, and will they stay alive.


    In the world of martial arts, strength determines everything. Only with strong strength can we have the absolute right to speak. There is no doubt that the strong dominate everything and the weak can only yield humbly.


    The Big Dipper forced Qin Xuan to work for him and even sent the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to chase Qin Xuan. Is this too much? Of course it is too much. However, he is a strong emperor and the head of the Big Dipper mansion. Who dares to think he is wrong?


    Even more people will think that Qin Xuan is ignorant, arrogant, despises the majesty of the star king, and it is reasonable to be pursued and killed.


    In fact, in many cases, it is difficult to judge right and wrong. Just because of their different positions, the strong just do what they want to do. No matter what they do, no one will regard it as wrong.


    After this experience, Qin Xuan really realized what power is. Those who deceive him today will return it a hundred times in the future. Only by standing at the top of the world can he ignore all power. He wants the world, and no one dares to deceive him!

 Chapter 603

    Many people stood in place foolishly with dull eyes. They watched Qin Xuan walk into the city gate, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    Is it over?


    Now he Lianfeng doesn''t know his life and death, and the young man can''t speak. Will they give up?


    However, no matter what will happen later, Qin Xuan and the three don''t care, otherwise they won''t leave so calmly. Punishing them in front of so many people is obviously not afraid of the forces behind them.


    When they came to Xuantian City, the scene inside was presented in front of the three people. Many people in Kaiyuan territory were walking on the streets, some were strong in Yuan territory, and there were relatively few yuan kings.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, then took out the conch and said, "where are you?"


    "Come to Tianxiang building." Soon, a voice of response sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Duan Ruoxi and Tailong and said, "let''s go."


    Duan Ruoxi followed Qin Xuan. Although Tai Long had doubts, he also followed. The three soon came to a restaurant. There were a lot of people here, mostly martial arts practitioners. The noise kept coming from the restaurant, which was very lively.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps stopped in front of the restaurant. His soul felt it a little. A bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He turned to Tailong and said, "don''t you want to see that man? He''s inside."


    Tai Long looked stunned, then stepped forward and strode to the restaurant. He wanted to see who the mysterious man in Qin Xuan''s mouth was.


    "Who is it?" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes blinked, and his eyes were full of curiosity. Qin Xuan still smiled mysteriously and said, "just go up and see."


    "I won''t even tell you, hum." Duan Ruoxi showed a look of anger and walked towards the restaurant without looking back, as if he had directly abandoned Qin Xuan.


    "Hey, wait for me." Qin Xuan looked helpless and hurriedly caught up with him. He was just selling a pass. Is he so ruthless?


    "My guest, what would you like?" When the waiter of the restaurant saw Talon coming in, he immediately greeted him with a smile and said hello.


    Tyrone looked at the waiter and said, "I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone?" The waiter''s eyes changed slightly. There are so many people in the restaurant. He came here to find someone. Shouldn''t he come to make trouble?


    "Get out of the way." Talon crossed directly from the second child, glanced at the guests inside, and suddenly thought of something. His face was frozen there. Qin Xuan hasn''t told him what the man looks like. How can he find it?


    "Did you find it?" A hearty laugh came. Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi walked into the restaurant with a smile. The waiter saw that Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi had extraordinary temperament. His eyes suddenly changed and respectfully asked, "I wonder if the servant can serve the childe?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the waiter in surprise. The waiter was very discerning. He said faintly, "don''t need it for the time being. Go ahead first."


    The waiter raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. But all the children of the big family who came here were arrogant and proud. The childe had no airs, but he was different.


    "In that case, the villain will step down first. If you need anything, you can say hello." The waiter said goodbye.


    Qin Xuan nodded, smiled and walked towards Tailong, playing with the taste: "how''s it going, have you found it?"


    Tailong looked very blue. Looking at the proud smile on Qin Xuan''s face, he felt that he had been fooled. He said with hatred: "how can I find that person if you don''t tell me his appearance?"


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at a table in the corner of the first floor, where a figure in white turned his back to them. Even if it was just his back, he still exuded an extraordinary temperament and outstanding demeanor.


    "Brother Ouyang, long time no see." Qin Xuan smiled at the man.


    Tai Long looked stunned. Looking down Qin Xuan''s eyes, he saw the figure in white standing up and looking back at this side. There was a smile on his handsome face and said, "brother Qin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Who is he?" Talon looked stunned. He thought he knew the mysterious man, but he had never seen him.


    Looking at this man, Duan Ruoxi''s eyes are full of color Dust, eyebrows reveal a distinctive temperament, quite charming.


    With a smile in his eyes, Qin Xuan walked in the direction of Ouyang Qingtian and said, "how about Murong Guangzhao? Do you doubt you?"


    At the beginning, Ouyang''s blue sky adventures told Qin Xuan that he was in danger of leaving the war. The leak of Murong''s illumination and the character of Murong''s illumination could never be stopped. It was possible to secretly investigate who was the one who leaked the secret.


    "Indeed, he once doubted me and asked me something by insinuation. Just as I wanted to leave Murong mansion, I broke up with him and left Murong mansion." Ouyang Qingtian said lightly, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    When Tailong heard this, his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. This man''s cultivation is only the fourth floor of Kaiyuan territory, but he can contact the Tianjiao of Murong Guangzhao. How did he do it?


    "This is Ouyang Qingtian. He is very clever and can spy on the fate of heaven. If you want to know the future fate, you can ask him." Qin Xuan smiled at Tailong and then looked at Ouyang Qingtian and said, "this is my good friend Tailong, the person of the demon family. This is my girlfriend, Duan Ruoxi, the Royal Princess of Tianyu."


    "Brother Qin is too modest." Ouyang waved his hand in the blue sky, and heard Qin Xuan''s introduction to the section of the river. He looked down at Duan Ruoxi, and watched him with his eyes. He suddenly saw a brilliant light in his eyes. He said, "you see the royal highness of the minister, Ouyang, and your highness."


    "Ah?" Duan Ruoxi was surprised by Ouyang Qingtian''s name. Ouyang clearly claimed to be a minister just now. What''s going on?


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly and said, "brother Ouyang used to be a courtier of Tianyu state. Later, he went to Beidou city with me."


    "So it is." Duan Ruoxi understood clearly in her heart and smiled and nodded at Ouyang Qingtian. Although Ouyang Qingtian claimed to be a subordinate, she would not really regard him as a subordinate.


    Just from his dialogue with Qin Xuan just now, we can see that the relationship between the two is very close, not a general friend.


    Tyrone looked at Ouyang Qingtian curiously, hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you really know the way of heaven?"


    Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian looked at each other, and they all laughed happily. Talon looked confused and glanced at them, completely confused.


    Seeing Tailong''s air in the clouds and fog, Ouyang Qingtian explained: "the way of heaven is so mysterious. I''m just a humble civilian. How can I talk wildly and understand the way of heaven, but I can predict some things with a little cleverness."


    "Cheat me!" Tailong glared at Qin Xuan fiercely. There was anger in his eyes. It seemed that he was extremely angry.


    "Who told you to be so easy to cheat? I blame you for thinking too highly of you." Qin Xuan looked helpless and suddenly thought of something. He asked Ouyang Qingtian, "what''s your plan next?"


    "Hui Tianyu thanked the emperor for his appreciation, and then went to the nine regions." Ouyang Qingtian road.


    Hearing the word "nine regions", Qin Xuan was surprised. He also learned about the nine regions of Tianxuan recently. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Qingtian also learned about it. It seems that he also learned a lot of news.


    "The nine regions are very big. If you are sure you want to go, you might as well go with me." Qin Xuan asked seriously. The nine regions are the core area of the Tianxuan continent. There are countless sects, and the strong are like clouds. Ouyang Qingtian is only the cultivation of Kaiyuan territory. It''s too dangerous to wander alone.


    Ouyang Qingtian stared at Qin Xuan and said, "does Qin Xuan know Zhongxuan domain?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and there was a faint edge shining. Then he nodded and said, "the middle Xuan region is a region in the core of the nine regions of heaven and Xuan. The region is vast and endless. Why did brother Ouyang deliberately mention the middle Xuan region?"


    "Because the xiangtian palace is in the middle Xuan region." Ouyang Qingtian said, and his tone suddenly became dignified. His always calm eyes looked particularly hot at the moment, as if he thought of something exciting.


    "Xiangtian palace!" Qin Xuan''s head trembled, and he recalled some things about xiangtian palace. Although xiangtian palace is named after the palace, it is a detached existence. It guards the middle regions and has a position no weaker than that of a divine palace.


    On the Tianxuan continent, the holy palace is the top power. The sage and the strong dominate the land of a domain. It has great power, which can be said to concentrate on the top of the whole Tianxuan continent A group of strong people in the peak.


    Xiangtian palace, as its name suggests, has disciples who are all xiangtian masters. They can open up the eyes of heaven and spy on the destiny of heaven. The sun, moon and stars can''t escape their perception. They are powerful and incredible.


    Xiangtian master with profound cultivation can even infer what will happen in the past, the future and the future. He has the unparalleled ability to connect heaven and earth. Therefore, even if there are not many saints in charge, he still dominates a region, and no one dares to resist.


    After all, no one dares to oppose the way of heaven. To some extent, xiangtianshi is the closest person to the way of heaven.


    Therefore, when Qin Xuan heard Ouyang Qingtian mention xiangtian palace, he was surprised, even shocked, and guessed something vaguely.


    "After I''m ready to break through the yuan mansion, I''ll go to the central Xuanyu and worship under the door of the xiangtian palace." Ouyang Qingtian''s voice is very calm, but it contains unparalleled confidence. It seems that he can do it if he says so.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He believed that Ouyang Qingtian''s ability, even if his strength was not outstanding, could pass the test of xiangtian palace with his extraordinary intelligence.


    However, xiangtian palace is infinitely far away from Beidou mansion. It needs many space tunnels to reach it, and the route is unknown. What''s more, starting from Tianyu Kingdom, I don''t know when I can get there with the strength of Ouyang Qingtian.


    As if he knew what Qin Xuan was worried about, Ouyang Qingtian said, "I once asked Murong Qing about the route to Zhongxuan region. Just be careful and you should be able to arrive safely."


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan replied that he couldn''t help thinking about other things. His friends have their own future direction. Where should he go?

 Chapter 604

    Three days later, over the sky of Tianyu Kingdom, three men and one woman stood on the void, overlooking the scenery below, with memories on their faces, and finally came back.


    Qin Xuan felt the most deeply in his heart. A few months ago, he left Tianxing city and went to Beidou city to participate in the Beidou selection. Now he has greatly changed both his strength and state of mind.


    "I miss it so much. I''m going back to brokenhearted mountain. Qin Xuan, when will you be free to go there?" Tailong faces Qin xuandao. Rao is his iron body. Seeing such a familiar scene, he is still sad.


    "Sure." Qin Xuan nodded and said that many predecessors of brokenhearted mountain had been kind to him. He should go back to visit him. Only Duan Ruoxi had just returned. He wanted to take her home to see her parents. He couldn''t get away for a while.


    "I''m leaving." Talon''s body broke out with a loud noise, and the terrible psychic storm surrounded him. The void was directly torn open. He stepped into the crack and disappeared.


    Ouyang Qingtian saw this scene, his eyes changed slightly, and he returned to normal in a moment. Tailong is Qin Xuan''s good friend. His natural luck is not weak. It''s normal to have such talents.


    "Go to the Palace first." Qin xuandao, then filled with a strong breath, wrapped Duan Ruoxi and Ouyang Qingtian. They were just cultivation in Kaiyuan territory and could not fly in the air.


    At this time, in the palace, a young figure stood on the top of the palace and looked into the distance. Although it looked very young, the edges and corners revealed a dignified spirit, handsome and extraordinary, as if it had been in the top position for a long time and controlled the power of life and death.


    This young man is naturally today''s Tianyu emperor, Duan Bing.


    In recent years, the national strength of Tianyu Kingdom has been rising under his governance. In a short time, many Tianjiao with outstanding talents have emerged, which has set off an upsurge of martial arts for Tianyu Kingdom, and many ordinary people have begun to practice martial arts.


    This is a wonderful thing, but Duan bingmian doesn''t have too many smiles. Instead, his eyebrows are locked, his eyes are extremely melancholy, and he is mixed with some guilt and remorse.


    Seeing Duan Bing''s look, a waiter nearby couldn''t help sighing. He came forward and advised, "Your Majesty, what happened is fate. So many strong people suddenly came. Who can stop it?"


    "Shut up!" Duan Bing glanced at the waiter and scolded: "at the beginning, he entrusted me with everything to protect the Qin family. Now the Qin family has undergone great changes, but I can''t keep it as an emperor. How do you want me to face him?"


    "What happened to the Qin family?" Just then, a cold voice came to this world.


    Duan Bing and the internal attendant trembled in their hearts and suddenly looked up. They saw a sudden change in the wind and cloud over the palace. A vortex condensed out, and then three figures came out of the vortex and stepped towards the palace like lightning.


    When he saw the three figures, Duan Bing''s look suddenly solidified there. He couldn''t say a word. He just felt like he was dreaming.


    Sister, Ouyang Qingtian, and him, how did they come back together?


    While Duan Bing and the waiter were thinking, Qin Xuan had brought Duan Ruoxi and Ouyang Qingtian to the ground. He flashed in front of Duan Bing and directly asked, "what''s the matter with the great change of the Qin family you just said?"


    "You... How did you come back?" Duan Bing looked at the familiar face close at hand, and his heart couldn''t help trembling. It''s too real. Isn''t it a dream? He''s really back?


    "Second brother, what''s going on? Tell me!" Duan Ruoxi asked anxiously. She knew that Qin Xuan was worried about the safety of her parents and was very nervous.


    Just listening to the pop, Duan Bing knelt down directly on his knees, and there was an endless color of guilt on his face. He said heavily, "I''m incompetent. Two days ago, many strong people came from nowhere and went straight to the Qin house to take away some important figures of the Qin family with the potential of thunder and disappeared."


    "Important people?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said, "do you have my parents?"


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, Duan Bing trembled in his heart, but he still said truthfully: "yes."


    There was a loud bang, like thunder on the ground. Qin Xuan roared out with a terrible momentum. The strong wind was like an ancient monster, spitting out a storm. Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold and murderous.


    For a moment, he thought of many people. They were probably the minions of the Big Dipper. Knowing that they couldn''t deal with themselves, they came to deal with his family. It was shameless.


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s anger, Duan Bing''s heart suddenly sank. Sure enough, he was still angry.


    "It''s my fault that I failed to protect the Qin mansion. I don''t have any complaints about what you want to do with me." The look in the eyes was like Qin Xuan''s, without any fear.


    Duan Bing clearly knows what Qin Xuan means to Tianyu kingdom. With Qin Xuan, Tianyu kingdom will be brilliant, but his existence is not important.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be impulsive and calm down." Ouyang Qingtian saw that Qin Xuan seemed to be crazy and immediately said a word to remind him.


    "Xuan." Duan Ruoxi gently called out. His voice was very soft, but it seemed to be full of magic. It seemed to penetrate into Qin Xuan''s soul, turned into a soft and slender palm and touched his manic heart.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly trembled, turned his head and looked at Duan Ruoxi, his eyes gradually became soft, the violent meaning in his eyes slowly dissipated, and scolded himself: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, I never need to say that to you." Duan Ruoxi, like a green jade finger, gently pressed Qin Xuan''s lips, and her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if to melt his anger.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and held Duan Ruoxi''s white jade hand tightly. The violent breath of his whole body immediately converged into his body. Duan Bing snorted stiffly, and his face looked much better.


    When his eyes turned, Qin Xuan looked at Duan Bing and reached out to help him up. He said with guilt: "sorry, you were shocked by the excitement just now."


    Duan Bing shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this is my fault. I am emperor Tianyu. All the people in the Qin house are my people. I should protect them."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan took a deep look at Duan Bing. Only this sentence was enough to see that he had made no mistake in his original decision. Duan Bing really understood the way of being a king and put the people in his heart.


    Seeing Qin Xuan falling from the sky, the waiter on one side was so scared that he knelt on the ground and almost fainted. Just releasing his momentum, he felt that the sky was falling apart and his heart was about to burst. It was too strong.


    "Tell me more about the situation." Qin Xuan calmed down and looked at Duan Bing and asked.


    Although he can be sure that he is under the Big Dipper, he doesn''t know which force took the shot. Only by finding the force behind him can he save his parents.

 Chapter 605

    Duan Bing''s eyes showed a look of thinking, and then said, "there are dozens of figures. They came at night, and they all covered their faces with black cloth. They can''t see their faces clearly, and they don''t know what forces they came from."


    "It seems that they are afraid of your revenge, so they deliberately hide their identity." Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes flashed a ray of light and slowly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment and asked, "did the elder Qingmu of Yunxiao sect ever help?"


    "When elder Aoki heard the news, he took many elders of Yunxiao sect to rescue him at the first time. I also ordered the imperial holy courtyard, Qingtian sword sect and the strong ones of Tianxing pavilion to rescue him, but when they arrived, they had left and their uncles and aunts were taken away." Duan Bing sighed, revealing a trace of weakness in his tone.


    "It''s not your fault. Even if you arrive in time, you can''t stop them and are likely to be injured." Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    "Who are they and why should they deal with the Qin house?" Duan bingmu looked puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that Tianyu country is so small that those powerful people won''t come here. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something and stared at Qin Xuan in a daze. Is it


    "They came because of me." Qin Xuan affirmed Duan Bingxin''s conjecture and looked at Ouyang Qingtian. Qin Xuan asked, "brother Ouyang, do you have an idea?"


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes coagulated, his eyes looked at Qin Xuan, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. "It seems that brother Qin is the same as I think, so let''s go."


    Qin Xuan nodded, and then a powerful force was released. He took Ouyang into the sky, and the light of the space shone out, some dazzling. They disappeared in this space in an instant.


    "So powerful..." Duan Bing''s heart set off a raging wave and crossed the void in an instant. What realm has the power? How strong is Qin Xuan now?


    In the void, Qin Xuan flew quickly with Ouyang Qingtian. The space rules wrapped their bodies. The speed was incredible, just like two streamers, leaving gorgeous traces in the clouds.


    When he came back before, he was not in a hurry, so Qin Xuan deliberately slowed down a lot, but now it is obvious that he can''t delay. The time is very urgent.


    "Brother Ouyang, why do you guess it''s Xuantian palace?" Qin Xuan looked at Ouyang Qingtian and asked. Just now he just looked at Ouyang Qingtian, and Ouyang Qingtian guessed his idea. It can be seen that Ouyang Qingtian also suspected that Xuantian palace did it.


    "It''s very simple. Tianyu kingdom is located in a remote place and within the jurisdiction of Xuantian palace. Xuantian palace is most likely to make a move. Even if other big forces make a move, Xuantian palace will at least know some inside information and it''s still difficult to get rid of the relationship." Ouyang Qingtian replied faintly, and the analysis was very thorough.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "you think the same as me. Although Xuantian palace is not as good as Zhan longzong, it is still guarded by the Yuan emperor. At that time, you will wait for me in the city, and I will go to Xuantian palace in person."


    Ouyang Qingtian looked surprised and said, "do you want to go alone?"


    "Well, the leader of Xuantian palace must know something about me, or he won''t deliberately hide his identity and worry about my revenge." Qin Xuan said, his expression was flashing. He had a hunch that it must have something to do with Xuantian palace.


    Ouyang Qingtian was silent. Qin Xuan''s decision was undoubtedly the wisest. His strength was too weak to help. It was easier for Qin Xuan to get away alone. Xuantian palace would never dare to force him to a dead end.


    Xuantian city and Tianxing city are separated by tens of thousands of miles. The strong in the Yuan Dynasty have to go back and forth day and night, but for Qin Xuan, a few hours is enough.


    When he came to Xuantian city again, Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely cold and extremely dark. If it was Xuantian Palace''s hand, he would never show mercy.


    Entering Xuantian City, Ouyang Qingtian finds an inn to stay, while Qin Xuan goes to Xuantian hall alone, where is the address of Xuantian sect.


    As usual, there are many disciples of xuantianzong coming and going outside the Xuantian hall, all wearing Xuanfu and embroidered with the same pattern, proving that they are disciples of xuantianzong.


    Everyone who wears Xuantian palace clothes has a faint sense of pride and is in high spirits. He even looks up slightly when walking, as if looking down at the people around him, so as to reflect his extraordinary.


    Xuantian palace is the first sect within hundreds of thousands of miles. It has 18 countries under its command. No matter where the disciples of Xuantian sect go, they will receive high treatment.


    "Have you heard that he Lianfeng was blown away by a young man in white, and all his meridians were broken, just like a useless man. There was another young man accompanying him. Because he said one more word, he couldn''t say another word now." Suddenly, a disciple talked to several people around him.


    "I heard that he Lianfeng deserved it, but he must be strong if he can blow him away with one blow." Another humanist said, "he Lianfeng is a direct lineage, and his talent is good. If the man abandoned him, I''m afraid he can''t leave alive."


    "This is no longer what we consider." The former disciple smiled and said, suddenly his eyes coagulated, as if he thought of something. He said: "before, many elders of the sect sent out, and some high-level disciples of the yuan family went out to carry out the task together. I don''t know whether they were after the man."


    The words fell, and a figure in the crowd suddenly changed his eyes, like a terrible lightning across the void, extremely sharp.

 Chapter 606

    This figure was Qin Xuan. At this time, his face was very gloomy. As expected, it was the hand of Xuantian palace.


    Looking at the Xuantian hall from a distance, Qin Xuan turned and left. At this time, if he broke into the Xuantian hall directly, it would not be of great use. Instead, he would scare the snake and even transfer his father. In this way, it would be more difficult to find them again.


    The night soon came, and everything was quiet. The dark night fell like a curtain, covering the huge Xuantian city.


    Although the shadow is as light as a ghost in the night, it seems that the body is not as fast as a ghost in the wind.


    However, in such a silent night, the Xuantian hall is brightly lit, bright and dazzling, just like the day. Many disciples walk around it, which is very lively.


    Several disciples walked together. They were all Kaiyuan realm accomplishments. They looked very hurried. However, they looked excited, like going to some important place.


    "I heard that senior brother Yunqian was present at today''s banquet. It must be very lively." One of them is humanity.


    "Are you sure elder martial brother Yunqian will really go? I''m afraid he won''t care about such a party if he exists." The next one looked puzzled and seemed suspicious.


    "Absolutely right. Let''s hurry up. Although Ziyang hall is huge, there are more disciples. If we don''t hurry, we can''t find a good place." Another urged.


    The rest nodded, and the speed at their feet immediately accelerated a lot. They ran away to the right. They didn''t seem to notice the figure hidden in the night.


    "Ziyang hall?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    The address of the Xuantian palace, also known as the purple sky palace, is also called the purple sky palace.


    Ziyang hall is one of the largest palaces. It will be opened only when all disciples are called to hold a grand meeting on weekdays. Today is the annual banquet of Xuantian palace. Some disciples with advanced cultivation will preach in Ziyang hall. Therefore, ordinary disciples attach great importance to this banquet and go one after another.


    Moreover, the banquet was completely stopped by disciples, and senior figures such as elders did not intervene. The reason why the banquet was held every year was to let powerful disciples help the weak and make the sect stronger.


    Ziyang hall is located in the west of Xuantian hall. It is magnificent and high Towering into the clouds, it looks like a magnificent building rising from the ground, shining purple light and dazzling.


    At this time, there were many disciples waiting outside the Ziyang hall. Their faces were full of joy. They kept looking away, as if they were waiting for someone.


    These disciples are those with mediocre talents. They can get very little teaching in ordinary days. Now there are senior brothers with strong cultivation who preach for them. Naturally, they won''t miss this opportunity.


    In the south, a figure in green clothes, surrounded by many disciples, came to Ziyang hall with a smile on his face and a faint proud look in his eyes.


    "Look, elder martial Brother Yun is coming." Many people suddenly looked over there and saw the young man in Tsing Yi coming. They immediately looked happy.


    Yunqian, the core disciple of Xuantian palace, is one of the most powerful core disciples in the Yuan Dynasty. He enjoys high prestige among ordinary disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Yunqian just broke through the realm a few days ago. He was in the right mood, so he took the time to preach, otherwise we wouldn''t have such a good opportunity." One insider said.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Yunqian is about to reach the peak of Yuan mansion. After he breaks through, I don''t know whether he will stay in zongmen." Another asked.


    Amid the warm cheers, Yunqian came to the outside of Ziyang hall, glanced at all the people and said faintly, "today I came to preach. All younger martial brothers can ask me if they don''t understand. They must know everything and say everything."


    All the disciples were overjoyed when they heard this. The elder martial brothers who came to preach on weekdays were not as powerful as Yunqian. Even so, they just answered some questions at random, which was just perfunctory. In fact, it was not very beneficial to their cultivation.


    The disciples have been flattered by yunlatent''s preaching to them. It''s even more incredible to solve the problems of practice for them.


    "Let''s go." Yun Qian stepped forward and entered the Ziyang hall with all the disciples. The originally lively space suddenly fell silent, while there was a lot of noise in the Ziyang hall.


    When all the disciples entered the Ziyang hall, a figure in black came out of the night, with dark eyes and a trace of cold.


    Outside Xuantian hall today, some disciples mentioned that a few days ago, an elder led many disciples out to perform tasks. I think Yunqian must be among them.


    A cold radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. Qin Xuan stepped out one step, and his body twisted and became illusory little by little, as if he were integrated into the void.


    In the Ziyang hall, there is a high platform of tens of feet in the central area, surrounded by nine dragon pillars. It is powerful and magnificent. Further out, there are many stands, which gradually rise layer by layer for disciples to watch the sermon on the platform.


    All the disciples on the stand had already taken their seats and were fully occupied. Some disciples came late and didn''t find their seats, so they had to stand aside. However, their interest has not decreased at all. As long as they can listen to elder martial brother Yunqian''s sermon, everything is not important.


    Yun Qian looked at the younger martial brothers'' warm faces, his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and then his body soared into the air. It seemed that there was a gust of wind blowing in the space, holding his body up.


    Under the gaze of countless amazing eyes, Yunqian fell steadily on the high platform, with long hair fluttering and high spirits.


    Looking at the vast crowd, Yun Qianlang said in a loud voice: "today I have the honor to preach for your younger martial brothers. I will be based on my own cultivation feeling. If there is any explanation error, I hope your younger martial brothers will not be surprised."


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, can Yuanfu really feel the power of rules?" A disciple stood up from the high platform and took the lead in asking questions.


    Yun Qian looked at the disciple with a flash of light in his eyes and replied, "the power of rules is evolved and sublimated from the power of artistic conception. As long as the power of artistic conception is strong enough, he can naturally feel the power of rules."


    When the voice fell, another disciple stood up and asked, "elder martial Brother Yun, have you ever understood the power of rules?"


    Yun Qian''s eyes suddenly stagnated when he heard the speech, and his look was a little unnatural. Countless disciples looked at him and admired him. Elder martial Brother Yun is so powerful that he must have understood the power of rules.


    "His artistic conception power is only in the early stage of the mysterious and wonderful realm. How can he understand the way of rules." A dull voice suddenly sounded, and then it rang through the vast purple sun hall.

 Chapter 607

    The voice fell, and the Ziyang hall immediately fell into a dead silence. The eyes of all the disciples scanned around to find the speaker.


    Elder martial brother Yunqian preaches here. Who dares to make such wild remarks?


    Yun Qian''s face showed a faint anger, and his eyes suddenly looked in a direction. He saw a young man in black slowly come in from outside the Ziyang hall, with a steady pace. With each step out, there was a faint fluctuation in the void, which seemed to move in line with his steps.


    "Who is he?" One after another, some disciples saw the young man in black and looked puzzled. They had never seen him before. Is he also a core disciple?


    Xuantianzong disciples are divided into ordinary disciples, elite disciples and core disciples.


    Most of the ordinary disciples are in the Kaiyuan realm, while the elite disciples enter the yuan mansion. As for the core disciples, they are high-level yuan mansion. Many core disciples devote themselves to cultivation and rarely appear in front of people. It is normal not to be known.


    Yunqian stared at the young man in black and stared. He had seen almost all the core disciples of Xuantian palace. However, he had no impression of him, and from the perspective of his breath and pace, his strength was not weaker than him.


    Yun Qian''s cultivation is on the eighth floor of the yuan mansion, while Qin Xuan is on the second floor of the yuan king. At this time, Qin Xuan doesn''t release his breath. Naturally, Yun qian can''t perceive the exact cultivation of Qin Xuan, but only knows that he is very strong.


    "Who are you and why have I never seen you?" Yun Qian spoke in a calm voice, revealing a sense of self-confidence. He was on the eighth floor of the yuan mansion. Among the core disciples, he was not afraid of anyone.


    At this time, Qin Xuan finally raised his head and looked at Yunqian with dark and deep eyes. In an instant, Yunqian seemed to see a pair of eyes of death. A supreme force penetrating everything suddenly came to his mind to destroy everything.


    His body trembled fiercely, and his eyes were filled with incomparable fear. He opened his mouth to say something, but found that his body did not belong to him. With only one eye, he fell into each other''s eyes and couldn''t extricate himself.


    At this moment, he realized that the young man in black in front of him was not a disciple of Xuantian palace. He was basically a strong man, and he was likely to break through the king of yuan!


    "Tell me, did Xuantian palace send someone to Tianyu country?" A voice of extreme indifference sounded in his mind. Yunqian changed his look and replied with soul power: "I''m just a disciple, and the things at the top are not clear."


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it and then reply to me." Qin Xuan''s voice was still cold, and he stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    The disciple on the stand looked stunned. He looked at Qin Xuan and Xiang Yunqian. His face was full of doubts. What happened? Why didn''t senior brother Yunqian speak?


    "Three."


    The voice fell, and the cloud was startled with great concentration. There was a cold feeling on his back, cold sweat on his forehead and clenched his fists, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yun Qian indifferently, shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that you don''t value your life so much. In that case, it''s enough for you."


    Yun Qian''s face changed greatly. He clearly saw a sense of erasure in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It was so casual, as if his life was not worth mentioning in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Even if he died, there were others who could tell him.


    "No, leave me alone, I said!" A strong desire for survival flashed through Yunqian''s eyes, as if he was afraid that Qin Xuan would directly erase him, so he didn''t even have a chance to regret.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly and outlined a cold radian around his mouth. "Tell me everything you know. If there is a trace of concealment, it will deceive you. Believe me, you can''t live tonight."


    Yun Qian paused and then said, "three days ago, elder Yu and several other elders went to Tianyu kingdom. Some of our core disciples in the yuan family also went to catch some disobedients."


    "Disobedience?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a killing intention fell on Yun Qian. Yun Qian''s face turned white. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, his liver and gall trembled. Who was he and why did he pursue this matter?


    "Where are those people now?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Yun Qian shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. As soon as they brought them, they were taken away by elder Yu and disappeared."


    Qin Xuan stared at Yun Qian, and there was a faint purple and gold glow in his pupil, which seemed to penetrate all falsehood. He felt that Yun Qian didn''t deceive him and said, "take me to find elder Yu."


    "This..." Yun Qian showed a look of embarrassment. He seemed reluctant. He knew that if he took Qin Xuan to see elder Yu, it would be difficult for him to gain a foothold in Xuantian palace after this matter.


    "It seems that you want to die now." Qin Xuan said calmly. When Yunqian heard this, his face suddenly collapsed. He only felt powerless. He had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll take you to find elder Yu."


    Then Qin Xuan''s eyes returned to normal, and Yunqian''s face turned a lot. He dared not look into Qin Xuan''s eyes again. It was terrible. He didn''t want to have a second experience of being controlled by life and death.


    The disciples on the stand were stunned when they saw this scene. The atmosphere was once silent. They all looked at Yunqian. However, Yunqian didn''t look at them and kept his head down, as if he didn''t dare to face them.


    "Brother, is there a shortcut to practice, Shiyun?" One disciple couldn''t bear it. He stood up and asked Yun Qian directly.


    Yun Qian was already angry. Now this man speaks to him in this tone. Is it really when he can shout around?


    He looked at the disciple with disdain on his face and scolded angrily, "where is the shortcut to the path of cultivation? If you don''t understand such simple principles, you deserve to ask me?"


    The disciple''s expression was frozen there, his eyes were dull, like suddenly mute, and he couldn''t say a word. He was humiliated by elder martial Brother Yun in public.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun..." many disciples looked at the angry Yunqian and couldn''t help trembling. It seems that elder martial Brother Yun is really angry.


    The originally agitated stand suddenly quieted down. The disciples held their breath and didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear of offending Yunqian again.


    However, they didn''t know that elder martial Brother Yun, whom they admired, was just bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. They didn''t dare to face the strong, so they had to vent their anger on them.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan seems very calm. He knows that Yunqian hates him very much, but so what? In front of absolute strength, Yunqian can only choose to give in, otherwise he has to die.


    Qin Xuan turned and walked outside the Ziyang hall. Yunqian paused for a moment. He was still afraid of Qin Xuan''s previous words and couldn''t help following up.


    The people looked at the two people leaving one after another, and their faces were stunned. Then someone reacted. Elder martial Brother Yun suddenly changed after the young man in black came. Now he left with the young man in black. Is he better than elder martial Brother Yun?

 Chapter 608

    Before long, Qin Xuan followed Yun Qian to a pavilion. Outside the pavilion, several disciples patrolled back and forth, and their accomplishments were all above the Yuan government, which was very strict.


    "This is where Yu Changlao lives." Yun Qian whispered to Qin Xuan, his eyes flickered, and he never dared to face Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the pavilion in front of him. A magnificent soul force was released and quickly shrouded in the pavilion. Soon, he saw the scene in the pavilion, and his look could not help solidifying. The scene inside was really wonderful.


    In the depths of the pavilion, on a very wide bed, there were two red The naked bodies are intertwined Together, the scene is extremely beautiful.


    One of them is an old man in Huajia, and the woman in her arms has a blush on her cheeks, a faint gasp in her mouth, her beautiful eyes glow, her eyes contain infinite affection and incomparable beauty.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yunqian beside him strangely and asked, "you already know?"


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s thought-provoking eyes, Yun Qian knew that Qin Xuan had seen some scenes he shouldn''t have seen. He couldn''t help being embarrassed. He nodded and said, "elder Yu is old, but he still has this hobby. He can be called singing every night. Even the palace master just keeps one eye open and one eye closed and never cares."


    "I didn''t expect such scum in Xuantian palace. It''s really interesting." The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth drew a hint of fun. Since the elder is so lecherous, it''s easy to do.


    Qin Xuan said to the cloud, "you can go."


    Yunqian looked sluggish when he heard the speech. Some couldn''t believe looking at Qin Xuan and let him go so easily?


    Seeing that Yunqian didn''t leave, Qin Xuan looked at him again and said faintly, "don''t you want to go?"


    "I''ll go right away." Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, Yun Qian thought of his previous experience again. He couldn''t help but be awestruck and quickly left here.


    Qin Xuan stepped out. At the same time, his palm waved, and a powerful threat swept out of his body. There was a bright light shining in the dark night, which turned into a huge golden net to cover the pavilion in front of him and shield all the breath inside.


    "Who is it?"


    Yu Long, who was enjoying his happiness, suddenly changed his look. His body burst like lightning and kicked the woman under him. I don''t know when he had put on his clothes. His eyes scanned around like a hawk and falcon, as if he were searching for something.


    "Yes, fast enough." A faint voice sounded. Qin Xuan walked out of the void and looked down at Yu Long with an unconcerned look.


    "What a handsome young man." The woman was kicked by Yu Long. She was quite angry, but when she saw Qin Xuan, the anger in her eyes immediately disappeared and was replaced by surprise and admiration. She had never seen such a handsome young man before.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t look at the woman at all. He looked at Yu Long and said faintly, "where do you put the people of Qin mansion and take me to find them."


    Hearing this, Yu Long''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes became extremely alert. He had done it carefully enough, but he didn''t expect it to leak.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his body could not help shivering. He stared at Qin Xuan. The cultivation of the second floor of the king of yuan was so young that a figure appeared in his mind, which seemed to coincide with the youth in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Yu Longqiang held back his inner shock and asked reluctantly.


    Qin Xuan sneered at Yu Long and looked at him as if he were a dead man. He said indifferently, "don''t you think it''s funny that you caught my family and asked me who I am now?"


    Boom!


    Yu Long''s head exploded with a loud noise, and his heart twitched violently. Sure enough, it was him, but how did he find here?


    Someone must have leaked the secret!


    Yu Long reacted in an instant. He looked pale and a deep color of regret flashed in the depths of his eyes. He hated why he had taken so many people to go and let it go when he came back, so that he caused today''s disaster.


    In the face of Qin Xuan, he could not resist at all. Qin Xuan could kill dozens of Yuan elders of Zhan longzong alone, and his strength was extremely mediocre. Qin Xuan wanted to kill him, which was tantamount to killing an ant.


    The woman in the corner was completely restrained by Qin Xuan''s strength, and her beautiful eyes were colorful. She came to Xuantian palace for a period of time. Except for the leader of Xuantian palace, she had never seen anyone dare to speak to Yu Long like this.


    However, at the moment, such a young man spoke to Yu Long in a commanding tone, and Yu Long dared not refute a word, as if willing to bear it.


    If Yu Long is in awe of helianyu, then he is in awe of the young man, from the fear of the soul.


    "Now say it, you still have a glimmer of life." Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly. Yu Long''s eyes suddenly brightened a little and said, "are you serious?"


    "Naturally, if you want to lead me to them." Qin Xuan''s expressionless way made people not see the slightest joy and anger.


    Yu Long''s eyes kept flashing. Finally, a fierce color flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if he made up his mind and said, "I can take you to them, but you must promise to let me go."


    "Cut the crap and take me now." Qin Xuan was impatient. If Yu Long hadn''t been useful, he could kill him with one hand now.


    "Come with me." Yu Long said to Qin Xuan and then walked outside the pavilion.


    Qin Xuan took a few steps and suddenly stopped again. Her eyes turned and fell on the woman. When the woman saw Qin Xuan looking at herself, her pretty face showed a bright smile and said, "if you like, I will..."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Qin Xuan flashed a look of disgust in his eyes. He didn''t look at her again. His left hand slashed the void, and a nihility sword burst out. Then it turned into an arc, printed on the woman''s body and penetrated her body in an instant.


    The woman''s look was completely fixed at that moment, mouth Ba opened slightly, with a puzzled look in her eyes. Why kill her?


    Yu Long, who was walking in front of him, felt something wrong. He looked back and looked at the woman''s body slowly falling back. His heart couldn''t help shaking. He was more afraid of Qin Xuan. As expected, he was decisive and didn''t hesitate.


    Qin Xuan killed the woman because he was worried that she would leak and cause unnecessary trouble. More importantly, he wanted to frighten Yu Long and warn him not to play tricks, otherwise he would end badly.


    Yu Long was indeed a lot more honest. Even if he walked out of the pavilion, he still didn''t act rashly, let alone send any distress, just like a lamb.


    Because he knew that even if he asked for help, Qin Xuan would definitely take his life before those people came. When he practiced to this level, his life was more important than everything, so he would not take risks.

 Chapter 609

    Under Yu Long''s guidance, Qin Xuan gradually penetrated into the depths of Xuantian palace. The buildings and pavilions here are incomparably brilliant, even more luxurious than the place where Yu long lives. Living here is the power and status of Xuantian palace.


    Suddenly Qin Xuan paused, his eyes swept through the void around him, his vigilance was incomparable, and several strong waves filled his body.


    Yu Long turned back and looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter, young Xia Qin?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Yu Long. His body suddenly disappeared in place and came to Yu Long''s side. His palm directly held his throat and spit out a cold voice: "you''re really brave."


    The voice fell, and Yu Long''s body trembled Shaking, he vaguely understood what Qin Xuan meant and said vaguely: "you... Missed... Meeting."


    "Yu Long, it''s ungrateful of you to betray the palace and surrender to the enemy. Damn it." A cold voice descended on the heaven and earth. At this moment, there was a brilliant brilliance blooming above the Xuantian hall.


    And in that glory, a slender figure came, with long hair hanging down his waist, dressed in royal clothes, and bathed in light. With his approach, the aura of this space began to riot, as if it was about to burst.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure coming there, and his pupils contracted slightly. He had guessed the identity of the person coming, the leader of Xuantian palace.


    However, Qin Xuan had doubts in his heart. The leader of Xuantian Palace should know his deeds in Zhan longzong. Even Ruan Quan didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. The leader of Xuantian palace was too brave. Who gave him courage?


    There are dozens of strong breath rising into the sky in the depths of Xuantian hall. All the figures come from the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Their eyes are cold and look at Qin Xuan one after another. Their killing intention is not concealed at all.


    "Palace master." The crowd bowed slightly to helianyu.


    He Lianyu stepped down from the void with a solemn face, just like the king of heaven. He was noble and arrogant. Just his power was enough to crush people.


    He Lianyu looked at Qin Xuan with a look of wonder in his eyes. Then he regretted that Qin Xuan was born in Tianyu country. He didn''t grasp such outstanding Tianjiao, but made it an enemy. It was God''s misfortune for him.


    Yu Long looked at the sudden appearance of he Lianyu. His heart sank and a look of despair flashed in his eyes. He Lianyu came in person. How could he live.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yu Long and said, "since you will die sooner or later, it''s better to die in my hands. You''ll have less pain."


    Yu Long''s eyes suddenly widened, showing a trace of panic. A terrorist force rushed into his body and destroyed his flesh and bones like a tiger and beast. A few seconds later, his body fell from the void and was lifeless.


    He Lianyu didn''t even see Yu Long''s body. Even if Qin Xuan didn''t kill him, he would do it himself. The rebellious will be killed.


    If things hadn''t changed, he didn''t know Yu Long would be caught, and even took Qin Xuan to find the people of Qin''s house. Once Qin Xuan rescued his family, it would be a failure for him and he would die.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. His eyes shifted slightly to the right and fell on a figure beside he Lianyu. His eyes were suddenly cold. It was him.


    The figure was Yunqian. He was worried that Yu Long would retaliate against him. He simply told the palace master about it, so that the palace master would punish Yu Long and protect him.


    Feeling a strong murderous look, Yunqian''s body trembled violently He trembled and looked pale. He quickly hid behind he Lianyu and didn''t dare to look at Qin Xuan.


    "I''m he Lianyu, the leader of Xuantian palace." He Lianyu came straight to the point.


    "Never heard of it." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "That''s crazy." Many elders whispered and glanced back and forth at Qin Xuan.


    They all know that the young man in black in front of them is the Tianshan swordsman who was famous in Beidou mansion a few days ago. He raided Zhan longzong alone and regarded the elder of the king of yuan as nothing. He is incomparable in the world.


    "Are you surprised? I''ll come out and catch you myself." He Lianyu looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. His tone was relaxed and natural, like an ordinary chat.


    Qin Xuan also smiled, looked at he Lianyu and said, "it''s really unexpected. I don''t know where your courage comes from. Are you stronger than Ruan Quan?"


    "Lord Ruan has great strength. I think I''m not as good as him, but I still have confidence in dealing with a person in the second level of the yuan king." He Lianyu smiled faintly, and his tone was somewhat mysterious.


    Qin Xuan frowned. What does he Lianyu mean? Does he know something?


    "If Lord Ruan Quan knew that you only killed Zhan longhuang with your secret method, I don''t know how it would feel in your heart." He Lianyu suddenly laughed, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "but you can kill Zhan longhuang with your secret method. That''s enough to be proud."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, but his face was still calm as before. He said casually, "since I can kill the war dragon emperor with the secret method, I can kill you with the same means."


    "I know." He Lianyu nodded. The next moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "but today, it''s not me."


    The voice fell, and there was a sudden silence in the void. Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and his eyes shone with a terrible edge. Who would it be if he didn''t kill him today?


    "Tianshan swordsman, oh, no, it''s more appropriate to call you Qin Xuan now." A familiar joke suddenly came. Qin Xuan''s face became extremely ugly when he heard the sound. He even came.


    Suddenly, a ray of purple sword light tore the void open. The powerful sword light continued to shoot Qin Xuan, threatening endless power and trying to break everything.


    After the sword light, a figure strode forward with a smile on his face. However, in Qin Xuan''s view, the smile was so despicable and shameless.


    This figure is impressively Zihua sword emperor and beizehao.


    After beizehao was forced away by the Big Dipper, he soon came to the imperial palace of Beidou city with many strong people of the Beize family. With great momentum, beizehao strongly asked the big dipper to hand over Qin Xuan. The Big Dipper had no choice but to tell the Qin Xuan family where he was.


    Therefore, beizehao came to the Xuantian palace. To his surprise, he Lianyu caught Qin Xuan''s family. In his opinion, this is undoubtedly the biggest weapon to catch Qin Xuan.


    The fact did not disappoint him. Qin Xuan came to Xuantian palace and was alone. It can be seen how arrogant and confident he was. However, when he met him, he was dead end.


    Looking at the powerful sword light, Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate. He directly turned and fled into the void. Beizehao''s strength was too strong. He couldn''t resist it unless he used the power of burning the old.

 Chapter 610

    "Don''t let him run away." He Lianyu said loudly. Dozens of elders behind him showed cold eyes and surrounded Qin Xuan from all directions. They released a powerful attack to prevent Qin Xuan from leaving.


    Qin Xuan''s face was extremely cold, and his eyes glanced at he Lianyu. However, he saw that the latter looked calm and looked at him lightly. There was no trace of sympathy in his eyes. If Qin Xuan was killed, he would be rewarded by Beidou Xingjun and Beize family. Why not?


    Beizehao''s mouth picked up a funny arc and sneered, "he can''t run."


    With a loud bang, a terrible storm broke out all over beizehao, sweeping the heaven and earth. Countless purple sword Qi rose like a flame, releasing an extremely terrible temperature. In a moment, the temperature of the heaven and earth increased a lot.


    The endless flame sword Qi shoots at Qin Xuan like a bow and arrow. It contains the power of many rules. It turns into a sword rain, threatens the heaven and earth, runs through the void, and is fast to the extreme.


    The sword Qi rubbed from Qin Xuan''s body. The scorching temperature burned his clothes. Qin Xuan''s face was ferocious. He just felt that he was in a sea of fire, and his whole body was dry and hot. The whole person seemed to be burning.


    Seeing this scene, he Lianyu looked a little changed. He looked at beizehao with fear. Beizehao is a member of Beize family and has a grudge against beizehao, but now he is so close to beizehao. I don''t know what beizehao would think.


    Beizehao stepped forward and walked in vain. He looked at Qin Xuan with a faint smile on his mouth and said, "no matter how talented you are, you can''t escape my palm. After I get the secret in your body, there will be no Tianshan swordsman in the world."


    Qin Xuan looked at beizehao coldly. Suddenly, a different color flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if something had appeared. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, sketched a ironic smile, and said: "after today, there will be no name of beizehao in nine days and ten places."


    The voice fell, and beizehao frowned. When he was dying, he still had the advantage of tongue. Is it meaningful?


    A strong sword Qi burst out from beizehao''s body. Beizehao stretched out his hands and kept kneading the sword formula. The force of the rules in the sword Qi became stronger and stronger, faintly turning into a dragon shape, and the sword roared in bursts. It seemed that an ancient dragon woke up in the void and roared to shock the sky.


    "Tremble." Beizehao''s eyes were sharp and his big hand waved. The dragon shaped sword roared out. It was extremely ferocious. The huge dragon claws were buckled from the top and wanted to kill Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan looked very calm, and his eyes even showed a trace of indifference. He slowly raised his head, looked at the Dragon Sword Qi falling from the sky, gently stretched out his fingers and pointed forward. For a moment, time and space seemed to solidify in this moment, including the falling sword Qi, in the air.


    Everyone in the void was frozen there. He didn''t know what had happened. Beizehao''s eyes were full of horror. He clearly felt that he was under control and couldn''t move. His body didn''t belong to him.


    When his eyes turned, Qin Xuan looked North at Zehao like a god of death, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "are you going to kill me?"


    At this moment, beizehao''s heart twitched violently and looked at Qin Xuan in shock. He was not controlled and could speak!


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming this way, he Lianyu immediately realized what had happened. A sense of death spread to his whole body in an instant. He vaguely felt that death was approaching him. In his eyes, Qin Xuan seemed to turn into a god of death to reap his life.


    The void was shrouded by a supreme threat. The whole Xuantian Hall fell into silence. Everyone''s body was frozen in place. No one could move half a minute except Qin Xuan.


    Even beizehao and helianyu were frightened, not to mention the other elders. Their hearts trembled wildly Shaking, if they could move now, I''m afraid they would have knelt down in fear.


    Qin Xuan walked in the void, releasing the most terrible purple and black brilliance. The purple and black brilliance was extremely strange. Everywhere he went, the elders around him were covered by the purple and black light. The whole person was swallowed up in an instant, and finally turned into nothingness and no bones.


    Looking at the figure like a demon God, he reaped his life crazily. The rest of the people were numb. It turned out that he was more terrible than what was described in the rumors.


    He Lianyu felt a lot of resentment. Beizehao told him that Qin Xuan only depended on the secret method. As long as he suppressed it with absolute power, Qin Xuan could catch it. However, the current scene is the biggest irony. Who was absolutely suppressed?


    However, in just a few tens of seconds, all the elders in the void were killed by Qin Xuan, leaving only beizehao, he Lianyu and Qin Xuan.


    "Let me see, who will die first?" Qin Xuan glanced at them and said casually.


    Beizehao looked at Qin Xuan at this time, with endless fear in his eyes and stormy waves in his heart. How could he be so strong? He was the king of yuan. Even if he used the secret method, he shouldn''t be so strong.


    He Lianyu''s face was earthy. Qin Xuan''s eyes were so calm, as if their lives were not worth mentioning in his eyes and could be erased easily. It was appalling that such eyes appeared in the eyes of a yuan king.


    "Do you feel incredible that I can control you?" Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on beizehao and opened his mouth faintly.


    Beizehao suddenly felt that he could speak, and immediately asked, "how did you do it?"


    Qin Xuan smiled, glanced disdainfully at beizehao and said, "in a weak imperial territory like you, my emperor''s strength can be controlled at will. It''s like a mole ant. You deserve to kill my master?"


    "Master?" Beizehao looked stunned. What does that mean?


    "Do you really think the emperor Zhan long really died at the hands of the secret Dharma?" A calm voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He looked at beizehao sympathetically and said, "you''re too self righteous. Now you''ve ruined your life. Do you regret it?"


    Beizehao''s head trembled when he heard this sentence. He seemed to understand something and stared at Qin Xuan. Isn''t he Qin Xuan? But how could this be possible? Before, his expression and tone were indeed his Qin Xuan.


    He Lianyu also looked at Qin Xuan with a surprised look. His eyes were full of doubts. What kind of secret did he have? He could easily control the strong in the imperial realm. He didn''t dare to think.


    Under the gaze of their eyes, Qin Xuan showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then a nihilistic soul emerged.


    The soul is actually a white haired old man with fairy demeanor and unfathomable eyes. Even if it is only the state of soul, the strong spirit naturally revealed by his body can not be concealed, as if he is beyond everything.


    At this moment, beizehao and he Lianyu couldn''t help feeling a sense of fear, and even didn''t dare to look up. Their hearts shook fiercely. Was it the old man just now?

 Chapter 611

    The burning old man looked at the two people, especially at beizehao. His eyes showed a touch of irony and said, "regret?"


    Beizehao looked stunned. Do you regret it?


    Of course, he regretted. He never thought that there was such a terrible old man hidden in Qin Xuan''s body. He clearly felt that the strength of the old man was not the realm of emperor, but he could still completely suppress him, which was so powerful that it was suffocating.


    As for he Lianyu, he has completely paralyzed at the moment and has no intention of resistance. A Qin Xuan is enough to give him a headache. Now there is another old man who can''t see through cultivation. How can he live?


    Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly looked a little more and said loudly, "let me go, I can tell you the whereabouts of the people in the Qin house!"


    When beizehao heard the speech, he suddenly looked at he Lianyu and said coldly, "what are you talking about!"


    "Young Xia Qin was a genius born in the territory of Xuantian palace. It''s too late for me to appreciate it. How can I be malicious to him? The people of Beize family are so shameless." He Lianyu retorted impolitely, with a tone of indignation, as if it was really as he said.


    "Are you looking for death?" Beizehao stared at he Lianyu with a cold look, and his killing intention was undisguised. This guy betrayed him and wanted to die.


    He Lianyu laughed as if he had heard something very funny. Then he glanced at beizehao with disdain and said sarcastically, "what are you? You haven''t dealt with me yet, young Xia Qin. How dare you touch me?"


    Qin Xuan and Shao Lao looked stunned when they heard this. Then a smile flashed in their eyes. Unexpectedly, he Lianyu was very knowledgeable. Young Xia Qin seemed to be his man.


    Burning the old man was silent, as if he didn''t see all this. He directly handed it over to Qin Xuan to deal with it. Of course, he didn''t need to say anything. Standing here, he dominated everything.


    Qin Xuan looked at Beize Hao with a cold look and said, "I didn''t want to be an enemy of Beize family, but you coveted the secret in my body and killed me many times. Today, you''ve seen it, so you can''t stay."


    Beizehao''s pupil suddenly shrunk and lost his voice: "no, don''t kill me."


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at him again. Burning old man raised his head and gently patted his dry palm to the void. A palm print containing the power of supreme rules broke through the air and blasted beizehao. Only a loud noise blew beizehao''s body to pieces and flesh and blood flew.


    The look of burning old man hasn''t changed from beginning to end. It seems that he is just doing a simple thing. Whoever wants to kill Qin Xuan, he should kill him, as long as he is not afraid of death.


    Seeing beizehao die in front of him, he Lianyu could not help trembling. He was a strong emperor and came from Beize family. Of course, his strength would not be weak. However, in the old man''s hands, he was so fragile and vulnerable.


    What''s more incredible is that the old man''s cultivation is only the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but it''s too shocking to suppress beizehao and other powerful emperors.


    Not only did he Lianyu have doubts in his heart, but even Qin Xuan was particularly shocked at the beginning. He never wanted to confront beizehao directly. However, burning old Chuanyin said that he was in charge of everything.


    The whole mainland will be shocked and killed by xuanlu himself.


    At this time, he Lianyu completely lost his temper. His eyes looking at the burning old man were filled with a strong color of fear, just like looking at the devil. Even in his heart, he was even more terrible than the devil. How many people in the world can do it?


    "I think I was invincible across the mainland in those days. It''s a pity that I wanted to lose all my life..." burning old man lowered his head and said to himself. Qin Xuan''s face turned black in an instant. Sure enough, it was still serious for only three seconds


    "Young Xia Qin, I can tell you the whereabouts of your family. Can you let me live?" He Lianyu asked Qin Xuan in an almost begging tone like a prisoner. There was no more majesty of the emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Xuantian palace suddenly became dull. Is this their revered palace master?


    "Do you think you are qualified to talk to me now?" Qin Xuan looked at he Lianyu with a smile, and his mouth outlined a hint of fun. Now he thought of begging him. Didn''t he try his best to kill him before?


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and he Lianyu''s heart trembled involuntarily After shaking, a flustered look flashed across his face and said, "there is no resentment between you and me. It''s better to step back. I promise I won''t disturb the Qin house in the future, but send someone to protect it. How about it?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head and was not moved by what he Lianyu said. He said faintly, "if you said this before killing me, I might still let you die, but now it''s too late."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s firm tone, he Lianyu''s eyes flashed a crazy color and roared: "don''t forget, your parents are still in my hands. Only I know where they are. If you kill me, don''t want to see them in your life!"


    "When I don''t exist?" A cold voice sounded. Burning old man looked at he Lianyu and said, "when you practice in the realm of emperor yuan, you should know that there are some secrets in the world that can peep into the memory of others."


    "No, no!" He Lianyu was completely flustered and had an unprecedented fear in his heart. Before, he relied on the Qin house as a chip and felt that he had a way to survive. However, now, the way to survive has been completely cut off.


    "Burn old, I''ll leave it to you." Qin Xuan turned and left, leaving a voice.


    The burning old man nodded slightly, and his turbid eyes suddenly flashed a cold idea, which was as terrible as lightning, and looked at helianyu.


    At one glance, he Lianyu felt a buzzing sound in his head, and a strong suffocating consciousness rushed into his mind, crushing his soul like tearing it apart.


    "Ah..." he Lianyu roared up to the sky, his eyes were scarlet, and his face was completely twisted. He could hardly see his original appearance.


    After struggling for dozens of seconds, the scream gradually subsided. With a pop, he Lianyu fell back and hit the ground heavily.


    Void, silence.


    At this moment, the heartbeat of all the disciples of Xuantian palace seemed to stop. There was a feeling that the sky fell. Their palace leader was tortured and killed in an almost cruel way. What would happen to them?


    Suddenly he remembered a man. Qin Xuan''s soul roared out. He found the man dozens of seconds later, and then he flashed to the corner of a palace.


    There, a figure in white curled up and trembled slightly Shaking, his head buried deep in his hands Between his legs, he seemed afraid to look up.


    "You''re fine. You''ve solved a big problem for me." Qin Xuan smiled at the man and said that the man was Yunqian who went to inform helianyu.


    Hearing this strange smile, Qin Xuan looked up at the corner of his heart, but he felt as if he had no harm.


    Yunqian felt dizzy in front of him. After a few seconds, his pupils turned white and kept rotating. The whole person became dull and seemed to have lost his consciousness.


    Burning old man came down from the sky and said, "what are you going to do with these disciples?"


    Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. Although these disciples came from Xuantian palace, they had no grudges with him. If they were all killed, it would be contrary to the way of heaven, and it would not be in line with his nature.


    He suddenly looked at the disciples and said, "there will be no Xuantian palace after today. You can travel to the mainland or go to the 18 countries, but if I know that Xuantian palace will be rebuilt, it will be destroyed."


    The burning old man''s eyes showed a happy color and waved his big hand. The powerful rules shrouded over the Xuantian palace disappeared in an instant. When those disciples recovered their freedom, they all gasped loudly, and their eyes were full of shock. From today on, there will be no Xuantian palace.

 Chapter 612

    After Qin Xuan announced the order to dissolve Xuantian palace, all the disciples in Xuantian palace took the initiative to leave. Joking, even the palace leader was killed. Did they stay and die?


    After all the disciples left, Qin Xuan rose up in the air and released endless flames, which fell from the sky like fireworks, and the whole night sky was lit up.


    The blazing flame is like a big net covering the vast Xuantian hall. The Xuantian hall burns up and stands on this land for thousands of years. The sect gate, which governs the 18 countries, has finally embarked on the road of decline and has been completely removed today.


    Qin Xuan looked at the spectacular scene below, but his face didn''t look too relaxed. In fact, it was his battle with the Big Dipper. The Xuantian palace was just a chess piece. The removal of the Xuantian palace was just a piece lost to the Big Dipper, and there were countless pieces available.


    But he wants to practice and become stronger. He can''t always guard Tianyu. Once he leaves Tianyu, the Big Dipper is afraid to send stronger people. What should he do then?


    Burning old man came over and seemed to see Qin Xuan''s mind and comforted: "after this time, I''ll go to Beidou city with you."


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked at shaolao with an unbelievable color in his eyes and said, "shaolao, your body..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to mention a mere imperial territory. Didn''t you see that beizehao is like a mole ant in my hand just now?" The burning old man waved his hand carelessly, and his words always revealed strong self-confidence.


    Qin Xuan could not help but feel warm in his heart. He knew the body of burning old man better than anyone. Burning old man seemed to be very relaxed in the war just now, but in fact he used too much strength to easily defeat the Empire. Moreover, Beidou Xingjun was too strong by beizehao, so it can''t be generalized.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, burning old man said again: "don''t worry, even if you can''t kill him, you can still do it by frightening him. It''s a big deal, but you can''t run away."


    "Poof..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but poof. He looked at Qin Xuan strangely. It''s rare that the burning old man, who has always regarded himself as powerful, would also say such scoundrels.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, burning old man flashed an embarrassment on his face and coughed, "you didn''t hear anything just now, and I didn''t say anything. Let''s go and save your parents."


    "Well, I don''t know anything." Qin Xuan nodded, but he was still laughing in his heart. Later, he would see how old Fen bragged.


    Then they left Xuantian hall and came to a corner of Xuantian city. It was already the edge of Xuantian city. There was no one here. If burning old man hadn''t peeped into helianyu''s memory, he wouldn''t have thought of this place.


    "It''s really secret enough." Qin Xuan glanced around, looking very cold. He didn''t know what would happen to his father and mother if he came a few days later.


    Qin Xuan came to the central area here and immediately released his soul power. He spread around and searched every inch of land carefully.


    A few seconds later, Qin Xuan suddenly looked in a direction. His body flashed and came there. His eyes stared at the space ahead. It seemed very calm, but he could feel a faint energy fluctuation. Here, an array was set.


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan shouted out a voice in his mind. Burning the old man floated out, and his palm was gently printed in the front space. A supreme force poured out like a tide and destroyed everything.


    I saw that the space in front suddenly lit up, and the rays of light were revealed one after another, shining brightly. They crossed each other to form an array, which was filled with a trace of powerful fluctuations.


    At the moment when the array appeared, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, stared at many figures in the array, and finally fell on them, shouting excitedly: "father, mother!"


    In the array, Qin Lei and Mu Shui suddenly trembled, as if they heard a familiar voice. They turned around at the same time. Even if they saw the slender figure standing outside the array, their faces were frozen there. Qin Lei lost his voice and said, "xuan''er?"


    A handsome face came into their eyes in an instant. It was filled with a bright smile. It was so happy. Even though Qin Lei and mu Shuixin were familiar with that face, they still couldn''t believe it at the moment. How could it be so coincidence?


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, walked across the array with light wind and clouds, came to Qin Lei and mu Shuixin, smiled and said, "father, mother, the child is back."


    Mu Shuixin reached out and stroked Touching Qin Xuan''s face, a soft touch came into her palm, and a feeling of blood connection came into being. Her haggard face burst into a beautiful smile and said vaguely: "xuan''er, my xuan''er is back!"


    "It''s Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan has come to save us!" The elder of Qin''s residence looked very excited, and his old body trembled violently Trembling, however, the inner joy is unspeakable.


    Other people also showed shock and joy. Of course, they were more grateful.


    Before that, they even thought of the worst result. Those people were too powerful to compete with them. However, the emergence of Qin Xuan completely reversed the outcome.

 Chapter 613

    At this time, the people of the Qin family looked at Qin Xuan with gratitude, and a sense of pride naturally arose in their hearts. They, the Qin family, gave birth to an evil figure!


    "Father, mother, the child is late, which makes you suffer." Qin Xuan blamed himself. His eyes were full of guilt. If he didn''t delay, the people in Xuantian palace wouldn''t have time to start at all.


    "Son, you''ve done well enough. You saved the Qin house." Qin Lei slapped Qin Xuan''s shoulder heavily with his big hand. His eyes were slightly red and as strong as him. At this time, he was also a little sad.


    His son is more outstanding than him. He should have been happy. However, Qin Xuan has offended Xuantian palace now. With the terrible strength of Xuantian palace, Qin Xuan can''t compete with them no matter how strong he is.


    "Xuan''er, get out of here. Don''t worry about us. You are the hope of the Qin family. You must not have anything to do." Mu Shuixin thought the same as Qin Lei. A look of worry flashed in meimou and hurriedly advised Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. He explained, "Xuantian palace has been removed by me."


    The words fell, and the space was quiet. Everyone looked frozen there. It was like hearing an incredible word. Xuantian palace was removed. How could this be possible?


    Qin Lei looked at Qin Xuan incredulously and asked again, "what are you talking about? You can''t joke about it."


    Qin Xuan nodded seriously and said in a deep voice: "it is indeed removed. Now there is no Xuantian palace, and the order of the 18 countries will be re formulated. Within ten years, Tianyu country will be able to dominate the 18 countries."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking, Qin Lei realized that what Qin Xuan said was likely to be true. Xuantian palace may have been removed from the list!


    At the thought of this, his heart beat uncontrollably, and his inner shock could hardly be contained. How powerful the Xuantian palace was, it ruled the 18 countries for thousands of years, but now it was removed from the list by his son. It was appalling.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go back first." Qin Xuan faces Zhu humanitarians.


    All the elders nodded in agreement, and then Qin Xuan burst out a powerful artistic conception of space, which enveloped all the people. In a moment, all the people in this space disappeared, as if they had been in the future.


    In Xuantian City, Qin Xuan stopped in front of an inn and said in a loud voice to the inn: "brother Ouyang, things have been done and you can leave."


    Before long, Ouyang Qingtian came out of the inn. Everyone in the Qin house was surprised. Ouyang Qingtian was even with Qin Xuan.


    "Uncle and aunt." Ouyang Qingtian bows to Qin Lei and mu Shuixin. Qin Lei and mu Shuixin are Qin Xuan''s parents, which are naturally different from ordinary people.


    "Let''s go." Qin Lei looked at Qin Xuan and said. Qin Xuan nodded slightly. There was space in his body, and the light burst out. The powerful space fluctuation shrouded the world, as if he wanted to take everyone away.


    I saw a golden brilliance shining out, which was incomparably bright. The light entered the void and lit up the night sky. Dozens of figures gradually became dim in the brilliance and finally disappeared.


    Tianxing City, Duan Bing and Duan Ruoxi are standing in the color of the city tower. Their faces are all worried. They are obviously worried about the safety of Qin Xuan. Xuantian palace is too strong to be shaken by ordinary people.


    However, they still underestimated Qin Xuan''s real combat power. With the help of burning the old, he was so powerful that he was suffocating.


    In the distance, dozens of figures came step by step. The leader was dressed in white robes, fiber white and dust-free, and his long hair danced with the wind. Each step seemed to merge with heaven and earth, revealing a strange rhythm.


    It seems to feel something. Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes turned and saw the white figure coming. His pretty face was stunned at first, and then burst into a brilliant smile, as beautiful and moving as blooming flowers. He really did it!


    Duan Bing also saw Qin Xuan and the people of the Qin house coming. He was surprised and said to the waiter next to him, "come on, I''m going to have a banquet to celebrate the return of the people of the Qin house. Do it immediately."


    "Yes." The waiter replied respectfully. He was also shocked. He actually did it and saved the people of the Qin house from Xuantian palace. It''s incredible.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan smiled brightly at Duan Ruoxi, flashed to her, took her hand, smiled and said, "look who I brought back."


    Duan Ruoxi was stunned when he heard this, and then understood something. His cheeks were instantly red and extremely beautiful. His slender jade hands could not help clutching the corners of his clothes, as if they were a little nervous.


    "I don''t know what luck this boy has had. He can deceive people like the princess." A gentle voice came, and Duan Ruoxi immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin walked towards this side hand in hand and directly ignored Qin Xuan. Their eyes fell on Duan Ruoxi. They showed appreciation from time to time. It was obvious that they were extremely satisfied.


    "Is there any mistake? Am I bad?" Qin Xuan spread out his hands and said helplessly on his face. At least he was also under the name of Tianjiao. How did he become so worthless in their mouth


    Duan Ruoxi''s face was redder, but he still summoned up the courage to look at them and whispered, "Ruoxi has seen his father and mother."


    When this sentence fell, everyone looked strange. Looking at Duan Ruoxi, there was a thought-provoking meaning. This sentence has a profound meaning.


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin looked at each other and understood each other''s eyes. They had waited too long. Now they finally heard it with their own ears and filled with emotion.


    Mu Shuixin went to Duan Ruoxi, took her hand, smiled and said, "good boy, from now on, you are the person of our Qin house. If this guy dares to bully you, I won''t teach him a lesson!"


    "Mother, you..." Qin Xuan was speechless again and shed tears. Before he got married, he turned his elbow out. Is that really good?


    "What''s the matter with me? Listen to me. Ruoxi is a princess. If you treat her badly, don''t come to see me." Mu Shuixin glared at Qin Xuan, like red Naked warning.


    Duan Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Qin Xuan''s helpless face, it seemed as if he had been wronged by Tianda. It was too boastful.


    "How could it be? It''s too late for me to love her. How could I be bad to him? Ruoxi, do you think so?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi with a smile. His eyes were sincere and looked forward to an affirmative answer.


    However, Duan Ruoxi just smiled, then put his head gently on mu Shuixin''s shoulder and said, "I listen to my mother. If you are bad to me, just do it."


    "Ruoxi is right. If you treat her badly, you can do it yourself." Qin Lei also came here, glanced at Qin Xuan at will, and then said to Duan Ruoxi, "your mother and I are in charge of you. This boy will never dare to mess around."


    "..." Qin Xuan''s face suddenly collapsed. Did you discuss it in advance and join hands to deal with him?


    While the Qin Xuan family were enjoying themselves, Duan Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a dark color. It seemed that he thought of something and sighed in his heart.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Duan Chen hugged Qin Xuan and others and was about to turn around and leave, but a voice suddenly sounded: "are you leaving now?"


    Duan Chen''s step was a pause. Looking back, Qin Xuan looked at himself with a smile and said, "how can you say that you are also my brother-in-law now, so you don''t appreciate calling your brother-in-law?"


    "Brother-in-law..." Duan Chen was stunned. He always showed his dignity to the public. At this time, he was embarrassed and scratched his head in embarrassment. He couldn''t help but look at Duan Ruoxi.


    Duan Ruoxi also looked at him with a smile. The look on his face had explained everything. Duan Chen immediately understood it. A smile appeared on his face. It was very bright. He said to Qin Xuan, "brother-in-law."


    Qin Xuan and Duan Chen looked at each other and then laughed. The originally awkward atmosphere suddenly became harmonious and happy.


    For the next few days, Qin Xuan had been resting in the imperial palace. Since he began to practice, he had little time to accompany his family. Now he finally ended a period of life and naturally wanted to compensate them.


    In the back garden, there are pavilions and pavilions surrounded by ancient trees. The environment is beautiful. The air is filled with a faint fragrance. The clear and ethereal warbler''s cry continues to sound, cheerful and pleasant.


    The two figures lie flat on the grass, their bodies are close together, and their faces are full of happiness. Like lovers in love, their eyes are full of love.


    "Ruoxi, ask you something." Qin Xuan suddenly turned to Duan Ruoxi and asked mysteriously.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes showed a curious color, stared at Qin Xuan''s handsome face and asked happily, "tell me, what do you want to know?"


    "You said, when would it be better for us to get married?" Qin Xuan said.


    Duan ruoxijiao heard the word "marriage" The body could not help trembling, and the heart seemed to be greatly touched. His eyes were a little dodgy, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan''s eyes. A crimson blush rose on his cheek, which was shy and pleasant.


    Getting married, no matter which woman, is a dream. Especially if the beloved speaks this word himself, he is surprised and happy. He can''t control his inner feelings at all.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes staring at him all the time, Duan Ruoxi had to whisper, "I don''t mind. When you think it''s good, you can do it."


    Looking at Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful side face and the whisper in his ear, Qin Xuan only felt that his heart was melting, too gentle.


    Reach out and hug someone directly from the back BA was close to her ear, and a cunning color came up at the corner of her mouth, joking, "are you serious?"


    Duan Ruoxi was nervous and was picked by Qin Xuan again Funny, charming The body could not help trembling again, but the heart had already blossomed happily. A bright smile appeared on his face and said, "yes!"


    "Good. Tomorrow, then." Qin Xuan said this sentence in Duan Ruoxi''s ear. He was very affectionate. Then he stood up and walked away.


    "I''ll give you another day today. From tomorrow on, you''ll be a married man. Enjoy your last freedom." Qin Xuan''s figure gradually disappeared, and a proud voice came from a distance.


    At this time, Duan Ruoxi was still immersed in the sentence just now and didn''t go out. Suddenly, she looked at the figure far away. Her beautiful eyes were a little dull. Will she be his bride tomorrow?

 Chapter 614

    Soon, there was a voice in the palace that Qin Xuan, the young master of the Qin house, would marry the three Royal princesses tomorrow. His majesty wanted to celebrate with the people and put a vast feast in front of the palace to entertain all those who came to congratulate him.


    The news soon swept the whole star city like the wind. All the people were shocked when they learned it. Is the legend back?


    The emperor is the Lord of a country. However, in the hearts of the people of Tianyu country, they know that there is a person whose status should be higher than the emperor, who is the uncrowned king.


    He was gifted like a demon and had a unique style. At a very young age, he did many things that people dare not think of. He provoked Sikong Xuan and killed the disciples of Xuantian palace. His words can change the law of one country.


    He did. Duan Wutian, the former Emperor, disappeared strangely. He could have taken advantage of the situation to become the king of Tianyu. However, he still handed over the imperial power to the people surnamed Duan, which shows his broad-minded.


    Later, he was far away from Tianyu. No one knew where he had gone, let alone what he had experienced. He lived in the hearts of countless people like a legend. Now, the news of his wedding came from the palace, and the bride was the former three princesses.


    This is what a shocking thing. No one has forgotten how sad and beautiful the scene of a young girl sacrificing for a young man on the platform of the former feast was.


    Everyone thought that the third princess had fallen. Now it seems that she is still alive and has become his bride People get married. No one in the world can stop them from being together.


    However, the news came too quickly. They will get married tomorrow. The emperor has not yet announced it to the world. Only the people of Tianxing city know about it, and they know nothing further.


    Many people are puzzled by this. Even if they want to get married, it is too hasty. His marriage should not be so hasty.


    Duan Bing also felt very sudden when he knew Qin Xuan''s decision and proposed to postpone the wedding date. However, Qin Xuan said that this wedding was to give Duan Ruoxi a place. There was no need to be too rigid in form, and everything was simple.


    Today, he is too weak to make Ruoxi the happiest bride in the world. When he comes to the peak of the world in the future, he will give her a grand wedding and let people all over the world congratulate him.


    Duan Chen''s heart trembled when he heard Qin Xuan''s explanation. He didn''t say anything more. Since he admitted it himself, his sister will become the happiest bride in the world.


    Time passed quickly in the expectation of the people in Tianxing city. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell from the sky, the whole Tianxing city seemed like an earthquake, and the warm cheers shook the sky and the earth, as if they were going to reach the nine skies.


    Countless people rushed out of the door like a tide and squeezed each other. Their faces were full of excitement. They rushed towards the Palace door recklessly to witness the sacred scene.


    Outside the palace, there are magnificent waves and a sea of people, and there is no peace in the palace. Countless palace maids are busy. Each palace is decorated with bright red, revealing a festive atmosphere.


    In an elegant room, Duan Ruoxi is wearing a long red dress, a glow and a phoenix crown. There is a noble temperament all over his body. His clear beautiful eyes are as pure as water, which seems to melt all the evil hatred in the world.


    "Princess, you are so beautiful today, just like a fairy." The palace maid who was combing Duan Ruoxi''s long hair praised, and her small eyes were full of envy.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Qin is handsome and has unparalleled talent. The young lady has a beautiful appearance and natural beauty. She is a perfect match in the world!" Another maid in waiting agreed.


    Duan Ruoxi listened to their words, and a smile appeared on his beautiful face. It was dignified and elegant. It was so beautiful. With a smile, it seemed that he could overturn the world.


    "If you are interested in someone, you will feel the same as me." Duan Ruoxi whispered softly. Her beautiful eyes contain infinite affection. I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    The two palace maids looked at each other and sighed. Duan Ruoxi looked puzzled and asked, "why do you sigh?"


    "We are just palace maids, with low status. We are destined to stay in the tall palace all our life. How can we meet the right person? Even if we are lucky to meet, I''m afraid we can''t stay with each other." One of the maids sighed.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes trembled and her heart couldn''t help being touched. Yes, there are many lovers in the world who can''t be together. She and Qin Xuan are not like this. There are too many behind all this.


    If the person in love can come to the end, it is the greatest happiness. Even if he does nothing in his life, secludes in the mountains and forests, and can stay with the person in love all his life, is it not a kind of happiness?


    At the thought of this, Duan Ruoxi could not help but feel a trace of happiness. Fortunately, fate was not too cruel to her, allowing her to regain the right to pursue happiness.


    She and Qin Xuan have experienced many hardships together. Many things seem to be coincidental, but it seems that a pair of invisible hands control all this, and finally let them come to the present.


    "Ruoxi, are you ready?" A soft voice interrupted Duan Ruoxi''s reverie. She looked back and saw mu Shuixin coming with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, madam." The two maids kowtowed to Mu Shuixin.


    "Mother." Duan Ruoxi stood up and saluted the younger generation to Mu Shuixin. Today, she will become a member of the Qin government. Naturally, she is mu Shuixin''s younger generation.


    "Don''t be polite. Get up." Mu Shuixin smiled and stared at the dressed mu Shuixin. The smile on her face couldn''t stop. For this daughter-in-law, she really couldn''t find a fault. It''s perfect!


    Being stared at by mu Shuixin so directly, Duan Ruoxi couldn''t help lowering his head. There was no doubt that he was shy. Mu Shuixin smiled knowingly and said, "now go out with me. They have been waiting for a long time."


    Duan Ruoxi raised his head, reached his head and said softly, "listen to your mother''s orders."


    Then mu Shuixin led the way in front. Duan Ruoxi walked out of the room with the help of two palace maids. There was a car waiting outside the room.


    Duan Ruoxi was helped to get out of the car and sat on the throne. She was so beautiful that she eclipsed the world. In an instant, her noble and incomparable temperament showed no doubt, as if she was not a princess of one country, but a goddess in the nine heaven, and her mother was in the world.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stood outside the palace and looked into the depths of the palace. His eyes glittered with purple and gold. It seemed that he saw the scene in the distance and the beautiful shadow coming by the car. A bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was so beautiful.


    "Brother in law, what are you looking at?" Duan Chen asked with a smile when he saw Qin Xuan''s absence.


    Qin Xuan turned his head, revealing a mysterious color and said with a smile: "I saw the goddess on the nine days coming towards me. Do you say it''s beautiful?"


    "Nine days Xuannv?" Duan Chen looked stunned and looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts. The goddess of nine days?


    Suddenly, his expression suddenly stagnated, as if he thought of something. He also showed a smile on his face and said loudly, "if she is the goddess of nine days, then you will become the God who dominates nine days in the future."


    This remark was originally Duan Chen''s joke, but Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling after listening to it. Is there a dazzling brilliance in his eyes that dominates the nine days?


    Nothingness, heavenly dream and Heavenly God. Everyone is the supreme figure of heaven and earth. He can be called the God bred by heaven and earth, and he has strong luck and becomes the God who dominates the nine days. Why not?


    "You''re right. There will be a day." Qin Xuan smiled smartly, and then stepped forward. His body bloomed endlessly, and he walked step by step towards the palace.


    Duan Chen looked a little dull. Qin Xuan''s words echoed in his mind. There will be a day. Does he really intend to become the divine figure who dominates the nine days?


    Qin Xuan came to the car and looked affectionately at the people sitting on the car. He had a brilliant smile in his eyes and said, "after today, you lost your freedom. Do you regret it?"


    Duan Ruoxi''s mouth rose slightly, sketched a cunning arc and said, "regret, I regret that my freedom was not lost earlier."


    "You..." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi in amazement. She didn''t follow the routine at all!


    Looking at the look on Qin Xuan''s face, Duan Ruoxi burst into laughter and suddenly stretched out a slender jade finger. Qin Xuan stretched out his hand to hold Duan Ruoxi''s small hand and helped her out of the car. This scene looks very natural, like a couple who have been together for many years.


    All of a sudden, Qin Xuan''s body burst out with boundless brilliance. With him as the center, the endless aura between heaven and earth whirled wildly, and various attribute forces were mixed together, like paving a path of light in the void, which was extremely dazzling.


    Qin Xuan took Duan Ruoxi''s hand, and they stepped out together, walking on the road paved by the glory of the sky. They held it tightly with both hands, as if they were holding the happiness of their life.


    At this time, outside the palace, the vast and endless crowd had been waiting for a long time. They looked forward to the palace and looked forward to the appearance of the new couple. How could his wedding be mediocre.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke out in the void, and the heaven and earth trembled, followed by the hearts of the crowd.


    I saw a light curtain road extending over the King City, as if to reach the end of heaven and earth. The light was so dazzling that many people couldn''t help but close their eyes slightly and didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Look, they are above the light!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    As soon as the person reminded him, he looked at the sky one after another, and saw two unparalleled figures coming hand in hand and walking all over the sky. It was so natural and harmonious, as if they were made for each other, which should have been the case.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to have lost their brilliance!

 Chapter 615

    "It''s really him. He''s really back!"


    The people''s faces were all excited and their eyes were shining with a dazzling look.


    They had some doubts about it, but now they have witnessed with their own eyes that the legendary figure has really come back!


    Duan Chen also looked up at the sky and looked at the perfect pair of figures. A brilliant smile burst out at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of blessings.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the vast crowd below and couldn''t help holding Duan Ruoxi''s hand. They looked at each other with their eyes, as if they both understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s natural and unrestrained smile, Lang said: "thank you for coming to witness my wedding today. Qin is very honored. If Qin returns from the scenery in the future, he will be blessed with Tianyu."


    The words fell, and the hearts of the people below shook fiercely, bringing down the blessing to Yu Tianyu?


    Blessing is the inheritance. It can be passed down to future generations. At least it can be achieved by the cultivation of the emperor. Now Qin Xuan said this in public. Doesn''t it mean that he will be crowned emperor in the future?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are very calm, with unparalleled confidence. He believes that he will be able to ascend the imperial realm in a short time. At that time, he will leave a legacy in Tianyu for the people of Tianyu to understand and practice.


    "Good boy, you didn''t tell me when you got married. Do you still have me in your eyes?" Just then, a sound of laughter and scolding came from a distance, full of anger.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned at first, then understood something, showed a smile, looked in a direction, and saw dozens of figures stepping into the air, with a momentum like a rainbow.


    The first person is an old man in green clothes. He has white hair and a childlike complexion. He has a ethereal smell on his body. He is the great elder of Yunxiao sect and Qingmu.


    Behind Aoki are the two people Qin Xuan is most familiar with, Yunshan old man and Murphy.


    "Elder, senior master, senior brother mo." Qin Xuan smiled at the three.


    Today, Murphy has also become the elder of Yunxiao sect. He has seven levels of cultivation in the yuan family. He has a high position among the elders, so he stands in the front position among these people.


    Of course, this is also because Mo Fei has a good relationship with Qin Xuan.


    "Do you still know my master?" Yunshan old man glared at Qin Xuan mercilessly, but his eyes were full of joy. Now Qin Xuan''s strength is far better than him, and he also married a wife and princess. It''s a great joy.


    "Good boy, it didn''t disappoint us." Aoki took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. He became the king of the Yuan Dynasty. At a glance, he could see that Qin Xuan''s breath was equal to him at this time.


    For a time, he couldn''t help but have many feelings in his heart. The stubborn boy of that year has really grown up now.


    "The elder flattered me." Qin Xuan bowed slightly and said that in his heart, elder Aoki was a respected elder. No matter what his future accomplishments were, at least in the past, he did not despise himself, but chose to believe.


    "Elder martial brother mo." Qin Xuan turned his eyes and smiled at Mo Fei.


    Mo Fei also looked at Qin Xuan, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "today you''re married, but it''s a pity that I don''t have any gifts to take, so I can only come empty handed."


    "Elder martial brother Mo''s coming to watch my wedding is the biggest gift for me. Why say anything else?" Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    "Young Xia Qin, I, Qingtian sword sect, also want to join in the fun. I wonder if I can." Another sound came. In the west direction, there were bursts of sword light. The artistic conception of the sword shrouded the surrounding space and was incomparably powerful.


    On the light of those swords, there is a figure. These people are all wearing white robes. A sword is engraved in the center of the white robe. The sword tip is sharp. They are impressively the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Elder Zongyu, master." Qin Xuan recognized two of them at a glance and called.


    The sword light at the foot of Yu Yang, the leader of Qingtian sword sect, suddenly accelerated and fell in front of Qin Xuan. The sword light at the foot dissipated and turned into a sword and hung behind him.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Yu Yang flashed a hard to hide surprise in his eyes and exclaimed, "in the past, young Xia Qin became stronger and stronger. Now I''m afraid he''s the first one in Tianyu."


    Qin Xuan smiled without saying anything. If yu Yang knew that he was the first person in the Beidou selection, he would be even more shocked.


    The elder Jianze standing behind Yu Yang also had a lot of brilliance in his eyes and said with a smile: "in those days, young Xia Qin Baizhang cliff broke the ten breath record. No one can break through it again. Now, seeing the elegance of young Xia, I think there is nothing wrong with the prediction of Baizhang cliff."


    At the beginning, Qin Xuan went to the peak of Kaiyuan realm to challenge Baizhang cliff of Qingtian sword sect, and climbed to the top of the cliff with ten interest. He was a talent of emperor''s product, which shocked everyone of Qingtian sword sect. Many people questioned and thought that the prediction was inaccurate.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s accomplishments now, those doubts are naturally broken without attack.


    "The Royal Academy came to congratulate young Xia Qin on his wedding!"


    "Tianxing Pavilion comes to congratulate you!"


    Accompanied by two loud voices, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. Qin Xuan moved in his heart. He saw the strong men of the Royal holy courtyard and Tianxing Pavilion coming here. They were all figures at the level of patriarch elders, and the formation was unprecedented.


    "Thank you for your support. Qin was flattered." Qin Xuan bowed slightly. Although his strength can sweep everyone in Tianyu, he is a younger generation after all. There should be some etiquette.


    "Young Xia Qin is too modest. On the contrary, I am flattered. I have no choice but to do some improper things at the beginning. I hope you will forgive me, young Xia Qin." The dean of the Royal College stepped forward and bowed.


    Before, Qin Xuan made a big fuss about the wedding feast between sikongxuan and Duan Ruoxi. Duan Wutian sent the Royal College to capture Qin Xuan, and the Royal College followed suit.


    But then Duan Wutian stepped down and was in power by Duan Bing. Instead of attacking the Qin government, the Royal College treated them with courtesy. They were subordinate to the royal family and made many choices by obeying the orders of the royal family.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "since the past has passed, let it go."


    The dean of the Royal College was relieved when he heard this sentence. He looked very calm on the surface, but he was still very nervous. If Qin Xuan refused to forgive him, it would be a small matter for him to stand down in public, and the future development of the Royal College would be very bad.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan didn''t care about the original thing and laughed it off.


    Later, the leader of Tianxing Pavilion also said a congratulatory message to Qin Xuan. The four main figures stood on both sides of Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi, looking solemn and looking like guarding them. It can be seen that Qin Xuan has a high status now.


    Duan Ruoxi smiled brightly when she saw this scene. She was naturally the happiest to see her man so radiant.


    The road of light continues to extend forward. Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi stroll on it. Qin Xuan has long hair and heroic looks. Duan Ruoxi is crowned with a phoenix and a beautiful city.


    Tianxing city is the place where Duan Ruoxi lives. They should go all over Tianxing City, leave their footprints in all corners of Tianxing City, and let all the people witness their happiness.


    "Ha ha, Qin Xuan, you''re not interesting enough. You didn''t inform me on the wedding day. Do you still think I''m a brother?" A laugh rang out between heaven and earth. It seemed to come from a far distance and across the void.


    "No, I forgot to inform that guy." Qin Xuan looked suddenly. He had been preparing for the wedding, but he forgot to tell talon.


    At this moment, I saw a thousand feet of evil spirit roaring from the distant sky. There seemed to be a violent roar of animals in the void, shaking the heaven and earth. It seemed that an army of evil animals came down with great momentum.


    The people''s hearts were all shaken, and some things were immediately recalled in their minds. In the first World War of tianxingtai, many great demons of duanhun mountain came out of duanhun mountain and fell from the sky to defeat the strong ones of Xuantian palace.


    Now, they come out of the mountain again to congratulate Qin Xuan''s wedding!


    Looking at it, Qin Xuan saw many familiar figures. In front of him was talon, with golden eyes, like a god of war, with unparalleled momentum.


    After him came Chen Lao, Taishan senior, Luo Ze, and some big demons who had taught Qin Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. It seemed that there was a warm feeling flowing through, moistening his heart.


    He only lived in duanhun mountain for a period of time, but these elders gave him preferential treatment. Although there are reasons for being young and old, he can feel that these elders are sincere.


    Duan Chen''s heart was slightly touched and looked at those powerful demons. Are these the strong ones hidden in the depths of the broken soul mountain? It''s incredible that there are so many.


    The patriarchs of the four major sects also showed their amazement. They carefully felt the breath released by those big demons, and suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. They were all four level monsters, at the level of Yuan king!


    Even though the martial arts of Tianyu Kingdom has developed rapidly in recent years, there is still only one young and old king of the Yuan Dynasty. More importantly, the number of strong people in the Yuan government has increased.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of duanhun mountain is so strong that dozens of fourth-order monsters are in charge. Once they go out, they can destroy Tianyu country overnight. Even sweeping the 18 countries is just a flick of the finger.


    It is such a terrible and suffocating army, but they just came to congratulate Qin Xuan''s wedding. They can''t imagine how high Qin Xuan''s status is.


    Although the people below can''t see the strength of those big demons, they can see the most intuitive changes. As soon as these big demons appear, the momentum of the four main doors seems to fall into the downwind in an instant, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Facing the demons, Qin Xuan hugged his fist and said, "I wanted to take Ruoxi to duanhun mountain to meet you in person after today. Unexpectedly, you came in person, which really flattered Qin."


    "It''s very unkind of you not to inform me of such an important day of marriage. I''m afraid I would have missed it if I hadn''t heard some rumors." Talon groaned angrily, looking very angry.

 Chapter 616

    "The wind?" Qin Xuan was stunned. Only the people of Tianxing City knew about his wedding, but it didn''t spread to other places. How did Talon know?


    Duan Chen seemed to understand something and said to Qin Xuan, "I sent someone to Tianyan city to pick up many people from the Qin house to the King City overnight. I think that''s why I know."


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that duanhun mountain was near Tianyan city. Any movement in Tianyan city could not escape the sight of duanhun mountain.


    At this time, Chen Lao came forward and looked at Qin Xuan with a guilty look. He sighed: "it was too late for duanhun mountain to get the news at that time. I''m really sorry that I couldn''t keep your family."


    Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "those people are the elders and disciples of Xuantian palace. Because of me, they go secretly. Naturally, they will think of avoiding the eyes of duanhun mountain."


    "I see. It seems that Xuantian palace has been very peaceful these years. It''s time to go for a walk." Chen Lao''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, which was awe inspiring, and the surrounding temperature couldn''t help falling a lot.


    Duan Chen could not help looking cold. He was really a big demon. One look could make people feel scared.


    Strong as green wood, he still felt his heart tremble. He knew very well that if he fought against Chen Lao, he had no power to fight back.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "no, the Xuantian palace has been dissolved by me. From then on, there will be no Xuantian palace in the world."


    When this remark fell, old Chen and others suddenly trembled. They all looked at Qin Xuan inconceivably. The Xuantian palace was dissolved?


    At this time, even Tai Long was stunned. He knew that the master of Xuantian palace was the Yuan emperor. According to this guy, did he kill another Yuan emperor? This is too evil.


    "You shouldn''t......" Tai Long licked his tongue, looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "You guessed right." Qin Xuan looked at Talon jokingly and confirmed the guess in Talon''s heart.


    Tailong was speechless. He silently turned and looked away. He felt that his self-confidence collapsed in an instant. When he was with Qin Xuan, he was like a waste.


    Chen Lao, Taishan, Luo Ze and others were shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Previously, they were very surprised when Tailong mentioned that Qin Xuan had become the son of the big dipper and defeated all Tianjiao. However, they were not too surprised. After all, Qin Xuan was a person affirmed by the young and the old, and there was no doubt about his strong talent.


    But when they learned that Qin Xuan killed Zhan longzong''s patriarch, Zhan longhuang, they were completely shocked.


    What kind of person is the war dragon emperor? The leader of the seven transcendent forces in Beidou mansion and the peak figure of the Yuan emperor can imagine how strong it is. Among all the people they know, I''m afraid only the young and the old can match it.


    However, Talon said that such a person was killed by Qin Xuan, which was too shocking to believe.


    They were skeptical. They wanted to confirm with Qin Xuan in person this time, but before they mentioned it, Qin Xuan said he had dissolved Xuantian palace, and they were left speechless


    It seemed that Qin Xuan saw the shock in the hearts of several predecessors. Qin Xuan cried and laughed in his heart, but he also knew that it was normal. It was terrible for the king of yuan to kill the emperor of yuan. If it hadn''t been for burning old hands, he couldn''t have escaped from the palm of the emperor of Zhan long.


    "Did you really kill the war dragon emperor?" Chen Lao was silent for a long time and finally asked himself.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "the war dragon emperor really died in my hand."


    The existence of burning old man is Qin Xuan''s biggest secret, which must not be revealed. Although Chen and others will not betray Qin Xuan, if there are powerful enemies coming to Tianyu, they will not rule out applying special means to Chen and others to peep into their memory, which is undoubtedly a disaster for Qin Xuan.


    Chen Lao and others took a deep look at Qin Xuan when they heard the speech, but they also vaguely guessed that Qin Xuan might have some secrets, but it''s inconvenient to say them. Naturally, they won''t catch up with Qin Xuan.


    Duan Chen looked at old Chen and others. A different color flashed in his eyes and said: "several predecessors came from the broken soul mountain. I think it must be hard. Why don''t we go down and enjoy the delicious food."


    When this remark fell, Chen Lao looked at Duan Chen and asked curiously, "are you the emperor of Tianyu?"


    Duan Chen''s look was suddenly solemn, and he was flattered. Unexpectedly, such a great power could recognize his identity, and immediately responded: "exactly."


    Chen Lao nodded slightly, remained silent for a moment, and said, "in the future, if you need the help of duanhun mountain, you can send someone to the depths of duanhun mountain to find us, just one person."


    At the moment Duan Chen heard the sound, his heart couldn''t help shaking violently. Some couldn''t believe it. Looking at Chen Lao, his eyes were full of shock. Is this a friendship with their Tianyu? "


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "if soul breaking mountain can unite with Tianyu royal family, it must be easy to sweep the 18 countries."


    "Thank you, elder." Duan Chen nodded to Chen Lao heavily, and then looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was about to say something. Qin Xuan took the lead in saying, "this is Chen Lao''s opening, which has nothing to do with me."


    As soon as these words came out, all of them laughed happily. Unconsciously, the relationship between duanhun mountain and Tianyu kingdom became much closer, and all this was due to the existence of one person.


    "Let''s go down." Qin Xuan said to the people that there had been a feast in the palace, and there would be a feast outside the palace for the people to enjoy.


    So a group of strong people fell down and came to the largest palace. Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi ranked first, followed by Chen Lao and other big demons, and Duan Bing came again.


    "What are your plans after that? Do you want to leave?" Taishan asked Qin Xuan.


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention to Qin Xuan. Everyone looked forward to Qin Xuan and didn''t know how Qin Xuan would answer.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and said, "although I have reached the king of the Yuan Dynasty and can dominate one side, the road of cultivation is too long. There are many places in Tianxuan mainland that I have not been to. I want to go out and wander again."


    For this answer, people are not too surprised. With Qin Xuan''s talent, it is almost inevitable to go out and wander.


    "I''m afraid your strength is not weaker than those of us, and we can''t help you, but you should remember that the broken soul mountain will always be your home." Chen Lao stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xuan immediately became solemn and looked at Chen Lao, and said solemnly, "Qin Xuan remembered Chen Lao''s words."


    Duan Chen''s eyes flashed a different color. He didn''t expect that Qin Xuan had such a close relationship with the great demon of brokenhearted mountain. Chen Chen''s words just put the position of brokenhearted mountain in one place with Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan is in trouble in the future, brokenhearted mountain will be implicated.


    But even so, Chen Lao still said this without hesitation, just because he believed that Qin Xuan''s future was unlimited.


    "Qin Xuan, when are you going to leave?" Tai Long, who was drinking on one side, suddenly put down his glass and asked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and he couldn''t help looking at Mount Tai beside Tai Long. At this time, Mount Tai was looking at Tai Long coldly, as if he was very angry.


    Qin Xuan knew for a moment, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "you''d better not think about being with me. It''s a burden to take you. Besides, my enemies are all emperor figures. If you encounter danger, you can''t run."


    "You..." Talon''s face suddenly collapsed, and he was blue. This guy made fun of him in front of so many people, and even had an idea in his heart. Is he really so weak?


    "Illusion, it must be illusion. I''m still strong." Talon thought about it and said to himself in his heart.


    After the banquet, the demons of brokenhead mountain left one after another and returned to brokenhead mountain. After staying for a while, the strong men of the four main gates also returned to their respective sects.


    However, even if the people left, the feast outside the palace did not stop. Delicious food was constantly sent out from the palace for the people of Tianxing city to enjoy. The whole Tianxing city was shrouded in a happy and festive atmosphere, and everyone''s face was filled with joy, as if today was their wedding.


    Time passed quickly, and night fell, but it did not make Tianxing City silent. Fireworks bloomed in the air, gorgeous and brilliant. The sound rang through the whole King City. With the sound of fireworks, the people danced and enjoyed the good time.


    The palace is another scene. Duan Bing is sitting on the throne. The people of the Qin family and many princes and nobles are drinking in the hall. They are not happy, but Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi are missing.


    Deep in the palace, in a magnificent palace, the lights shine brightly on the palace. In the palace, two figures snuggle up to each other, both eyes closed, as if they were feeling each other''s temperature.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in his arms with affectionate eyes.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes opened, blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think the light is a little dazzling, or I''ll turn it off." Qin Xuan asked very seriously. He looked sincere, but his eyes were as bright as stars. How could he have a dazzling feeling


    "The light is too dazzling?" Duan Ruoxi was stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    But at the thought of what would happen when the light went out, her heart beat with a thump. This guy suddenly flew a blush on his cheek. Against the light, he was perfect and charming.


    However, even when he realized what Qin Xuan meant, Duan Ruoxi didn''t refuse, but put his head closer to Qin Xuan''s chest, as if he wanted to integrate himself into Qin Xuan''s body.


    The meaning of this move is also very obvious. Qin Xuan is so smart that he has a funny color in the corners of his mouth. This girl is too shy.


    Looking at Duan Ruoxi''s moving look, Qin Xuan only felt that he was too happy. Then he gently waved his empty right hand. In an instant, the light of the whole hall disappeared and turned into darkness.


    In the silent night, the two figures fell back slowly. For a moment, the scenery was infinitely beautiful and people couldn''t bear to look directly at it.

 Chapter 617

    I''d like to thank my parents for spending most of my time with the fourth disciple of Ruoxi in the palace. I didn''t know it was time for him to accompany me.


    On this day, Tianyu kingdom is very unusual.


    Many people gathered at the gate of Tianxing city. The four main sect leaders and the great demon of soul breaking mountain were among them. Their eyes focused on one place and fell on the white figure in front.


    Duan Ruoxi stood in the front with a strong sense of reluctance in her beautiful eyes, but she was very clear that Qin Xuan''s future was unlimited and must not be bound by Tianyu kingdom.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the faces of all the people, and a smile flashed in his eyes, which made people feel like a spring breeze. He said, "Why are you doing this? I''m just going out for a walk. As before, I''ll be back in a short time."


    "Promise me to take good care of yourself and don''t show off in everything." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan and her lips opened gently, adding a bit of maturity to her face after her wedding The charm of women is more beautiful and moving.


    Qin Xuan flashed to Duan Ruoxi''s side, held her in his arms, outlined a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and pondered: "don''t worry, you''re still here, how can I be willing to do something."


    "Cough, there are so many people here. At least pay attention to the image." Tyrone couldn''t see it anymore and said.


    Chen Lao, Yunshan, aomu and others laughed but didn''t speak. They stared at Qin Xuan and showed a look that I know you. Who hasn''t been young yet.


    Qin Xuan saw so many people looking at him, but his look did not change at all. On the contrary, he was a little proud and directly ignored everyone''s eyes.


    Duan Ruoxi had a blush on his face. He reached out and gently pushed Qin Xuan away, saying softly, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After saying this, she turned and left without looking back. Everyone looked stunned. What''s the situation?


    No one saw it. At the moment she turned around, her tears fell, and her heart was as painful as a knife. She couldn''t calm down and watched Qin Xuan leave, so she had to leave. At least in this way, Qin Xuan wouldn''t see this scene.


    "Silly girl." Qin Xuan murmured. His eyes were extremely complex, reluctant and guilty.


    He didn''t know why Duan Ruoxi left early, but even so, he still had to go. He had to fulfill the mission of burning the old and the expectations of many predecessors.


    Looking at Duan Ruoxi''s back, Duan Chen sighed in his heart, but he also knew that if Qin Xuan took her, she would be a burden to Qin Xuan. There was no need to worry in Tianyu kingdom.


    Suddenly thought of something, Talon asked, "what are you going to do with the Big Dipper?"


    Qin Xuan heard a sharp color flash in his eyes and said, "I''ll go to the emperor palace myself."


    After this, talon and others were shocked. They went to the imperial palace. The imperial palace is the residence of the Big Dipper. He even wanted to go to the imperial palace. Didn''t he die?


    "You''d better not go. The Big Dipper is not the Dragon King. You should know how strong your strength is." Taishan advised him that he didn''t know that Qin Xuan had killed beizehao. Naturally, he was worried about Qin Xuan.


    "Since brother Qin said so, he must have his plan. We must believe him." A refreshing voice sounded. Ouyang Qingtian, who had been silent, slowly opened his mouth. He stared at Qin Xuan and said, "if you''re ready, go."


    Duan Chen and many people from Tianyu Kingdom took a deep look at Ouyang Qingtian and were very surprised. They felt that Ouyang Qingtian came back like a different person and his temperament was more unfathomable.


    Qin Xuan nodded and replied, "I will."


    Then the patriarchs of the four main doors said goodbye to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan responded one by one. For a time, the atmosphere was quite sad.


    Qin Xuan took a look at the depressed look of the people, suddenly smiled and said, "let''s stop here and see you later."


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan burst out a powerful light of space. The light of endless rules flowed on his body, and the space twisted sharply, like a vortex to devour Qin Xuan.


    "This is... The rule of space!" Seeing this scene, the strong men of Yuan Wang, such as Chen Lao, looked greatly changed, and their eyes flashed crazy, as if they were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Burning old is best at the power of space. However, when he saw the power of space in Qin Xuan, he knew that Qin Xuan''s understanding of the way of space had surpassed him.


    For example, Yu Yang, the head of Tianxing Pavilion, the president of the Royal holy courtyard and other people who have not broken through the king of the Yuan Dynasty, there are stormy waves in their hearts. Qin Xuan specially shows the space rules here, as if to enlighten them.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan laughed, and his figure completely disappeared in this space, leaving only the people with dull eyes.


    At this time, people were still immersed in shock and couldn''t extricate themselves. The magnificent figure lingered in their minds. He was so outstanding. There was no one among the most outstanding talents in the history of Tianyu state.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Tianyu Kingdom, Qin Xuan rushed directly to Xuantian city. Although Xuantian palace was dissolved, the space tunnel of Xuantian city was still there, but it was not opened.


    "How the Xuantian palace dissolved overnight is simply too strange." Someone complained, his tone was a little uncomfortable.


    Xuantian palace controls the space tunnel. The space tunnel is closed, and they can''t go to other places. Naturally, they are unhappy.


    "Don''t you know? It''s said that on the night when the disciples of Xuantian palace preached, a peerless strong man came to Xuantian palace. I don''t know why he killed many elders of Xuantian palace. Even the palace leader couldn''t escape. If it weren''t for the kindness of the strong man, I''m afraid no one would leave alive." A strong black faced Han Lang said, as if he knew something inside.


    Hearing the man''s explanation, all the people around showed curiosity and gathered around one after another, staring at the speaker. One of them couldn''t believe it: "is there such a thing?"


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I also got some news. How can it be false?" The black faced strong man said with confidence.


    "The leader of Xuantian palace is said to be a strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Even he was killed. How strong should his enemy be." The man sighed.


    The emperor''s character is already an unreachable existence for them, and the stronger one has never been seen.


    "The peerless strong man seems to be an old man. I don''t know how many years he has been practicing. His silver hair dances with the wind and his prestige envelops the whole Xuantian temple. Everyone is controlled. Life and death is only between his thoughts." The black faced strong man added, with a look of worship in his eyes.


    When other people heard this, there were ripples in their hearts. Everyone has a dream of becoming a strong man. How happy it is to stop people''s life and death and keep the world in their hands!

 Chapter 618

    Of course, they also know that the road of cultivation is long and difficult. It''s too difficult to climb to that level. It''s not only determined by talent, but also many external factors, such as cultivation resources, powerful skills and even Qi luck.


    Not far away from those people, a young figure shook his head and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The old man?


    He clearly saw that it was a young man of his age.


    The young figure gazed at the Xuantian palace, which had been the place of his practice. However, overnight, the vast palace turned into ruins and was destroyed. I don''t know whether it was fate or fate.


    At this time, a figure in white walked through the crowd and walked towards the direction of the space tunnel. Wherever he went, the crowd involuntarily made way for him, as if frightened by his temperament.


    Many people suddenly stopped, followed the footsteps of the figure in white, looked at the direction of his progress, looked stunned, and went to the space tunnel.


    "You''re late. The space tunnel is unmanned and can''t be opened." A kind man warned loudly.


    However, the figure in white didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to walk forward. He naturally showed an extraordinary spirit and attracted the attention of all people.


    "I''m really proud. Do I have to touch the ash myself?" The man who warned before shook his head.


    At this moment, many people looked curious. Somehow, they felt that the young man in white was somewhat unusual, as if he could create miracles.


    Soon, the noise from the space tunnel startled many people. The young figure in front of the ruins of Xuantian Palace also looked over there. He was curious. Xuantian palace was dissolved. Who else could cause a sensation?


    His eyes turned in the crowd, and suddenly his face stopped. His eyes turned back and fell on the figure in white. His heart fluttered and trembled. This figure


    In an instant, his head trembled, and a figure appeared in his mind. He stood in the air in a black robe, his ink hair flying, and his demeanor was unparalleled.


    At that time, he could only look up at the corner. Although he could not see the real face of the man, the unique figure was deeply imprinted in his mind and unforgettable all his life.


    The figure of the man in white when walking is seven or eight points similar to that of the man. It looks like the same person from a distance. How can it make him not shake his heart.


    "Impossible, impossible." He kept shaking his head. These two people could never be the same person. The man was so outstanding and destroyed Xuantian palace. How could he appear here again?


    Qin Xuan naturally felt that many eyes fell on him, but his look was still indifferent. He soon came to the space tunnel, stopped and stared at the space tunnel in front of him.


    "Finally stopped. I almost thought he was going to open the space tunnel." Some people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If so, it''s amazing.


    "Burn old, it''s your turn again." The tone of Qin Xuan''s voice to the burning old preacher was a little helpless. Only the emperor can open the space tunnel. With Qin Xuan''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to achieve it.


    "At the critical moment, I still have to do it." A very proud voice sounded, and burning old man smiled. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being begged, especially Qin Xuan, who was very happy.


    Suddenly, a strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His whole temperament suddenly changed greatly, and suddenly became extremely unfathomable. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog.


    "This..." the disciple of Xuantian palace looked sluggish. At this moment, he suddenly changed his original idea. Maybe they were the same person.


    Under the gaze of countless curious eyes, Qin Xuan stepped forward, and a pair of slender palms pushed forward. In an instant, the aura of endless heaven and earth began to riot wildly, as if it turned into a pair of huge palms, holding both sides of the space tunnel, as if to push it.


    "Bang!" A particularly low sound came out of the space tunnel, and people''s hearts trembled. They saw a trace of movement in the space tunnel, with faint fluctuations.


    "Is it going to open?" Someone said stupidly, with an incredible tone. Only the emperor can touch the space tunnel. How did the young man in white do it?


    Seeing this scene, the disciple of Xuantian palace immediately raised a wild wolf in his heart. It was really him!


    The extremely frightening psychic power fluctuated around Qin Xuan, and his hands quickly sealed. The extremely complex array patterns gathered in the palm of his hand and penetrated into the space tunnel, making the energy stronger and stronger, and even giving people a feeling of explosion.


    There were more and more onlookers. When they saw the long silent space tunnel making another change, they all showed an unbelievable color. Their eyes towards Qin Xuan changed greatly, and there was a lot of awe.


    It can touch the space tunnel, which undoubtedly proves that the young man in white is not weaker than the emperor.


    It seems incredible, but it''s so real that people have to believe it.


    "It''s said that those powerful people who practice to the extreme can stay forever and look very young. I''m afraid this is the level of power in front of us!" A well-informed man in the crowd suddenly said.


    Everyone else nodded in agreement when they heard the speech. Only in this way can it be explained. Otherwise, who will believe that a young man has the strength of the emperor?


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound came from the space tunnel. The terrible sound wave seemed to crack the eardrums of people. Many people covered their ears with their hands and still showed a painful color on their faces.


    In an instant, the space tunnel burst out an extremely powerful light, dazzling, like a regular Avenue surging in it, changing the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Qin Xuan moved.


    Looking at the open space tunnel ahead, Qin Xuan outlined a bright smile at the corners of his mouth and stepped into the space tunnel step by step. The powerful space light wrapped his body, and then the whole person disappeared.


    The void was suddenly silent, and everyone was silent, only the beating sound of the heart.


    A feared emperor appeared in front of them and left calmly. No matter who experienced this, I''m afraid he can''t be calm.


    The disciple of Xuantian palace was silent for a long time, and then a voice came out of his mouth: "unparalleled style."


    Only he knew that the young man in white who had just passed by was indeed a young man, but there was a terrible soul in his body, and being able to control such a soul was enough to see his strength.

 Chapter 619

    Beidou city is as prosperous as before. Countless powerful Wuxiu walk on the streets, revealing a strong atmosphere everywhere.


    Beidou city is extremely vast and covers an area of tens of thousands of miles. The most central area is the imperial palace where Beidou Xingjun lives. Four parts stand in the East, West, North and south, with an obvious pattern.


    Because of its vast area, the number of space tunnels in Beidou city is the largest among all the cities of Beidou mansion, with a full number of ten.


    At this time, at the space tunnel in the southwest, a bright space brilliance suddenly bloomed, and the spatial fluctuation diffused from it. Then there were figures walking out one after another, all of whom were people with strong breath.


    "Back again." A middle-aged man in a white robe with ordinary appearance looked at the scene around him and couldn''t help feeling.


    This place, however, left a deep impression on him, and his growth path can be said to start here.


    The middle-aged man in white is naturally Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan has changed his appearance. In order to avoid being recognized, after all, this is the territory of the Big Dipper, so he has to guard against it.


    "When do you go to the imperial palace?" The voice of burning the old sounded in my mind.


    Qin Xuan thought for a while and replied, "don''t worry first. I still want to meet my friends. I''ll go to the emperor''s palace after seeing them."


    "OK." After the burning old man responded, he didn''t make a sound again.


    The southwest is where the Beidou Xingchen Pavilion is guarded. Qin Xuan wants to meet Liu Shan before leaving and thank Liu Shan for his kindness.


    Qin Xuan came to a prosperous restaurant and immediately sent a message to Liu Shan to tell him his location at this time.


    When Qin Xuan said that he had come to Beidou city at this time, Liu Shan was shocked. Qin Xuan dared to come to Beidou city at such a crisis. It was too bold!


    Before long, Liu Shan came to the restaurant where Qin Xuan was located, glanced at the guests one by one, and finally fell on Qin Xuan after changing his appearance.


    Looking at this very strange face, Liu Shan couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise in his eyes. Qin Xuan has such magic power to change his appearance. Unless he is a strong emperor, it''s difficult for others to distinguish. No wonder he dares to come to Beidou city so openly.


    After a pause, Liu Shan sat motionless opposite Qin Xuan and ordered the waiter to order a wine and dish at will. He didn''t even look at Qin Xuan, as if he didn''t know him.


    Qin Xuan was puzzled at first, but he soon figured it out. As soon as his heart warmed, his gratitude to Liu Shan increased.


    Liu Shan is considering his own safety. After all, he was his own receptionist. It is not impossible for Beidou Xingjun to send someone to follow him by all means in order to catch him.


    "Why did you come to Beidou city? Don''t you know that Xingjun has always wanted to arrest you?" Liu Shan takes care of himself to enjoy wine and vegetables, but secretly preaches to Qin Xuan.


    "In order to catch me, the Big Dipper sent someone to my hometown to catch my relatives. I had to come." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "What?" Liu Shan''s heart trembled and an unbelievable color flashed in his eyes. Lord Xingjun did such things. How can he do this in his capacity


    "Nothing is impossible. The Big Dipper informed beizehao of my hometown, and beizehao also went." Qin Xuan said again, but his look didn''t fluctuate much. He drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, as if to dispel his dissatisfaction.


    Liu Shan took a deep breath and suddenly thought of something. He asked Qin Xuan, "you said beizehao also went to your hometown?"


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Where is he now? A few days ago, I got the news that beizehao was missing. The Beize family was angry and came to the Imperial Palace together with several powerful imperialists of the hidden family to put pressure on Xingjun." Liu Shandao.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan outlined a cunning smile at the corners of his mouth and faintly spit out a voice: "I can''t find it. He''s dead."


    Qin Xuan''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which exploded in Liu Shan''s mind. Liu Shan remained calm on the surface, but his heart trembled wildly. Beizehao, dead?


    Without much explanation, Qin Xuan poured wine into the cup again and enjoyed the delicious food in front of him, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s light air, Liu Shan only felt that he couldn''t see through Qin Xuan more and more. He already knew Qin Xuan''s deeds of killing dozens of Zhan long sect elders. I''m afraid Qin Xuan will surpass him in a short time.


    "In any case, you should leave Beidou city as soon as possible. This is not a place to stay for a long time." Liu Shan advised again, obviously very worried about Qin Xuan''s safety.


    "I know. When I finish one thing, I''ll leave and go to jiuyu." Qin Xuan nodded and replied.


    "OK." With a sigh of relief, Liu Shan suddenly asked, "do you need my help?"


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish, then smiled and shook his head. If he told Liu Shan that he was going to the imperial palace to threaten the Big Dipper, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let him go. It''s better not to say anything.


    The two chatted for a moment, and then Liu Shan left first. After a while, Qin Xuan left without delay and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    In the emperor''s palace, the Big Dipper sat on the throne, frowning. Too many things have happened these days.


    Under the pressure from the hidden family, Qin Xuan''s whereabouts were unknown, and there was no news from the Xuantian palace. Everything made him a lot of trouble.


    At this time, compared with the selection of Beidou, the Beidou Star King seemed to have completely changed himself. At that time, he sat on the supreme throne and looked down below. He was noble and in full bloom.


    Now, however, he looks haggard, his face is full of melancholy, and many powerful people are less dignified. Like ordinary people, he is troubled by troubles.


    "Big Dipper old dog, get out and see you." Just then, a very frivolous voice came into the imperial palace.


    The voice was as strong as a huge wave. It spread to every corner of the imperial palace. Everyone heard it clearly. It seemed that their hearts stopped beating and their looks were dull. Who was looking for death and even called the Big Dipper old dog?


    With a loud bang, a powerful and extreme momentum burst out from the depths of the Imperial Palace, and then a powerful figure came out of the void. He was dressed in royal clothes and had a deep vision, as bright as the stars, and seemed to be able to see through the endless void.


    "Who''s looking for death? Get out." The Big Dipper spoke faintly to the void and acted wildly in his imperial palace. When he didn''t exist?


    "Sure enough, it''s an old dog. He really rolled out by himself." A joking voice sounded again, similar to the previous one, from the same person.


    The Big Dipper star looked stiff. He immediately realized that he had been cheated, and his face suddenly showed anger. He shouted coldly, "where are the rats, who come to our emperor''s Palace but dare not see me? Do you want the emperor to invite you out in person?"

 Chapter 620

    "In terms of shamelessness, I''m afraid no one can compare with you in case of Beidou old dog." The irony was evident when the voice rang out again


    In the eyes of the Big Dipper, the cold awn newspaper came out, and the powerful soul power surged out, enveloping the vast and endless space above the emperor palace. The space trembled faintly, which seemed unbearable.


    Countless people in the Imperial Palace felt the pressure of falling down, double His legs tremble. For many years, this is the first person who dares to abuse Lord Xingjun like this. Who is he?


    A moment later, the Big Dipper frowned. He couldn''t feel where the speaker was. Was he above him?


    At this time, the space not far in front of the Big Dipper trembled and was directly torn open. A figure strolled out of it. His white clothes fluttered and his demeanor was unparalleled.


    "Qin Xuan!" As soon as the Big Dipper''s pupil shrinks, his eyes suddenly become sharp. A wisp of killing intention diffuses out and turns into a beam of bright star light, which directly penetrates the space and stabs Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at the light of the stars. He stepped out step by step. In his body, there was also the light of the stars blooming out, which was boundless and turned into a curtain of light in front of him.


    The powerful star light is like an unparalleled sword, containing the avenue of stars and the avenue of sword, which cuts everything. However, the star light curtain seems to be cast by countless stars, indestructible and motionless, making the star light sword unable to move forward by half.


    The Big Dipper Starking''s eyebrows coagulated and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He really had a secret. It must be that Zhan long fell into his hands.


    "He unexpectedly blocked the attack of Lord Xingjun." All the people in the Imperial Palace looked frozen and their eyes stagnated. They only felt that they saw an illusion.


    Qin Xuan, the first genius of Beidou mansion in a hundred years, can''t find anyone comparable to Qin Xuan in the past 30000 years.


    Now he came to the imperial palace alone, regardless of the pursuit of Lord Xingjun. His words were arrogant and directly abused and satirized Lord Xingjun.


    What makes them dare not think is that he blocked the attack of Lord Xingjun. It''s incredible. Where is the strong strength gap? How did he do it?


    "If I guess correctly, you are not Qin Xuan himself at the moment, but a soul in his body." The Big Dipper took a deep look at Qin Xuan and spoke slowly.


    "So what." Qin Xuan showed a look of disdain. Since he came to the Imperial Palace, he naturally guessed that the Big Dipper could see his secret.


    The Big Dipper was silent, and his look suddenly relaxed. He said to Qin Xuan, "I can give you another chance to obey me. I can let bygones be bygones for everything you have done before. How about it?"


    The words fell, and everyone looked unbelievable. Lord Xingjun valued Qin Xuan so much that he wanted to close him up. Is it worth it?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t change much when he heard this. He said faintly, "it''s just an imperial territory. I don''t know what it means to dare to talk wildly here."


    The Big Dipper looked stiff, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. What''s the emperor''s territory?


    "Crazy to the limit." The people were speechless for a while. Qin Xuan simply carried forward his arrogance to the extreme and said to the strong emperor that he didn''t know what to say. What was he?


    "I''m just here to tell you not to send people to my hometown. I can let bygones be bygones for everything you''ve done before. Otherwise, I''ll flatten the Imperial Palace someday and get rid of Beidou mansion from now on." Qin Xuan''s voice was calm, like saying very ordinary words.


    The voice fell, and the void couldn''t help being quiet. Everyone stared at Qin Xuan with shock.


    Qin Xuan was so strong that he returned the same words to Xingjun, changed passivity into initiative, and left the right of choice to Xingjun. He said so righteously and confidently, revealing full confidence in his tone.


    At this moment, they actually felt an inexplicable power on Qin Xuan. Their handsome face showed a strange light. Their simple clothes could not hide their peerless elegance. Even compared with Xingjun, they were still not weak.


    The words he said shocked everyone''s heart. He flattened the Imperial Palace and removed Beidou mansion. How confident he should be to say such heroic words.


    The shadow of the Chinese people who once knew each other is like a ripple in their hearts.


    Ten thousand years ago, the demon emperor of the nether world challenged the big dipper with the body of a half emperor. Today, King Qin Xuanyuan strongly threatens the star king.


    In ancient times and today, what a similar scene, but it is more shocking and frightening than what came before.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Big Dipper calmly and spit out a casual voice: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. It''s so far. You can do it yourself."


    After that, Qin Xuan turned and left, as natural and unrestrained as when he came, and regarded the emperor''s palace as nothing.


    Just then, a cold voice came from behind: "do you think you are really qualified to say this to me?"


    Qin Xuan smiled coldly at the corner of his face


    Boom!


    Just listening to the roar, the momentum of the Big Dipper King surged to the extreme. His palm trembled and a light shone out. The light expanded and turned into an ocean, in which endless rules swam and filled with terrible power.


    "Sea of rules." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He had seen the sea of rules. At that time, it was used to test the Tianjiao of the star list. Now the Big Dipper Star King fights with it.


    "Burn the old, are you really sure?" Qin Xuan asked with some worry. Although Mr. Fen''s perception is far better than that of the Big Dipper, his strength is not enough. In addition, the Big Dipper has a powerful magic weapon, and the gap widens again.


    The burning old man''s face showed a proud color and said faintly, "you''ve always wanted to know the power of the star Vientiane map. Today I''ll let you see what the best magic weapon in the world is."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. A ray of excitement flashed in his pupils. Is he finally going to use the star Vientiane map?


    "Regular rolling." The Big Dipper stretched out his hands, and the sea of rules whirled upward and across the air, spreading around. The forces of all kinds of rules erupted wildly, and the places projected by the sea were covered by the light of rules.


    In an instant, dozens of regular lights shot at Qin Xuan. The rules of the wind condensed the terrorist storm. Each wind blade was like a peerless sword, breaking everything. The rules of fire evolved into the sea of fire, burning the void, and the rules of thunder created the thunder world and destroyed everything


    After many powerful attacks, the aura of the space above the Imperial Palace completely rioted, and it seemed to turn into a super battlefield. The momentum was huge. Where the afterwaves reached, the buildings were constantly broken and collapsed, just like the scene of the end of the world.

 Chapter 621

    Surrounded by the light of bright stars, the Big Dipper was filled with supreme breath, as if he had turned into a real heaven and earth star, and walked towards Qin Xuan step by step. Everywhere he went, the starlight spread on the ground, which was particularly dazzling.


    "I see how you can go." Beidou Xingjun looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. If he really let him go today, he doesn''t have to be a Xingjun anymore.


    "Don''t talk too full, or your face will hurt." Qin Xuan chuckled and suddenly raised his right hand and grasped it suddenly. The space was suddenly frozen. It seemed that a force was controlled.


    "Space-time solidification." A calm voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. Qin Xuan turned his eyes. His clear eyes seemed to be full of some kind of magic, which could make people fall into endless illusion and could not get rid of it at all.


    As soon as the Big Dipper looked frozen, he instantly felt a mysterious force acting on him. Under that force, his body seemed to stop and didn''t want to move any more. Not only that, the space around him was constantly distorted, like forming a vortex to involve his body.


    "The power of time and space, he actually understood the power of time and space!" A rare look of horror appeared in the eyes of the Big Dipper, as if he had seen an extremely incredible scene.


    His teacher respected the great emperors of the four directions and became the emperor with the fast and slow road, which was powerful for a time, and the way of time and space was stronger than the fast and slow road. If these terrible forces were released by the real emperor, the power would be unimaginable.


    Only if his realm is stronger and his star avenue is not weak can he isolate that force, otherwise he will be controlled.


    Beidou Xingjun''s face suddenly became ugly. Of course, he knew that the power was not released by Qin Xuan, but by the soul in his body, but it was not so easy for him to catch Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Big Dipper, saw the gloomy color on the latter''s face, smiled and said, "this is just the beginning, and it will be more interesting next."


    As soon as the voice fell, the pupil of the Big Dipper star narrowed again. Qin Xuan suddenly burst into a burst of light. The power of the stars flowed in the light, which was extremely pure, as if it came from the nine heaven.


    "The way of stars." The heart of the Big Dipper is trembling. How much power has he not revealed in the way of time and space and the way of stars?


    Thinking of this, the Big Dipper''s intention to kill Qin Xuan is stronger. He has a strong hunch that if Qin Xuan really leaves this time, he won''t be his opponent next time.


    The thunder light broke through the air and cut out. The Big Dipper star stretched out his big hand, as if holding the thunder light across the air and cutting down directly on Qin Xuan''s head.


    At this moment, the light of the thunder was like a long thunder The gun, across the void, killed everything and coerced the endless terrorist storm. With this gun, the world seemed to be in turmoil.


    "When the stars gather, Vientiane lives." There was a faint sound in the void.


    At the moment when the sound fell, the light of the stars around Qin Xuan turned into thousands of lights and shot towards the sky and the earth. The spiritual power vibrated and crossed with each other. It seemed to form an array.


    The Big Dipper looked at the array, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. He also knew the star array well, but he had never seen this array, but according to his intuition, this array must not be weak.


    The star Vientiane chart is the first array in the world. It is also the first magic weapon in the world. It is unique from ancient times to today. Even saints may not recognize it. How can Beidou star know such a peerless array since he is no more than an emperor.


    "Whoosh!"


    The light is constantly shuttling through the space, which is extremely fast and dazzling. However, the thunder light is faster and breaks through many spaces. This shot falls, which is enough to kill anyone under the emperor.


    At a certain moment, when the last ray of light coincides with the first ray of light, an extremely frightening atmosphere is born between heaven and earth. It seems to envelop this piece of heaven and earth.


    Then, an array that dominates the world appeared in front of countless people, in which endless stars twinkled, and the extremely bright light made people unable to open their eyes.


    "This is..." the Big Dipper stares at the array below, and his mood fluctuates greatly. Even he feels a threat in the breath of the array.


    Just then, the thunder light came and cut it on the star Vientiane map above Qin Xuan''s head.


    However, there was no fluctuation in Qin Xuan''s look, and he didn''t even lift his head half a minute, as if he didn''t worry that the thunder light would hurt him at all.


    When the thunder light fell on the star Vientiane map, animal roars roared out from heaven and earth, and a giant star Tiger galloped out with its huge mouth open and ferocious, as if to devour the thunder light.


    However, the thunder light was so strong that the Big Dipper Star King hit with all his strength and instantly penetrated the body of the star giant tiger into thousands of stars and integrated into the array again.


    "Vulnerable." When the Big Dipper saw that the giant tiger was broken, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He really thought how powerful this array was, but it was just a strong outside and a weak inside.


    However, the next scene made the Big Dipper completely dumbfounded.


    After the giant tiger was broken, a star monster rushed out. It was a golden winged ROC bird. Its momentum was stronger than that of the previous giant tiger. It was also condensed by the power of stars.


    The wings of the golden winged ROC flutter and fly. Every feather on the wings of the stars shows a sharp meaning, just like the sharpest weapon in the world.


    "Poop......" the golden winged ROC bird rowed through the void, its wings spread out and rubbed directly with the thunder light There was a continuous popping sound, a faint spark blooming, like a metal collision, which was very harsh.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." another roar came out. A huge and boundless demon elephant trampled on the void, kept walking up, and then fell down. The iron hoof stepped on the thunder, and the space shook down.


    At this moment, the thunder light was hit up and down by the wings of the stars and the iron hooves of the demon elephant, but it stagnated in mid air and couldn''t go down for half a minute.


    The Big Dipper looks ugly. What array is it that can summon monsters? I''ve never seen it before.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan was also deeply shocked. The stars gathered and Vientiane was born. It turned out that the star Vientiane map could summon the Vientiane battle of heaven and earth. It was so rebellious that it was even stronger than the supernatural powers of the six great demon predecessors!


    "Well, see." The burning old man looked proud and said, but his voice was much weaker than before. It was obvious that this battle had consumed a lot of his strength.


    Qin Xuan noticed the fatigue of burning the old man. A trace of worry suddenly appeared in his heart and asked with concern: "burning the old man, your body?"


    "Don''t worry, at least I can escort you away safely." The burning old man didn''t care. Then he seemed to think of something. A dark color flashed on his face and said to himself, "after this war, the future road depends on you."

 Chapter 622

    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know what burning old thought at this time. He was still immersed in the power of the star Vientiane map.


    Because of the existence of the star Vientiane map, he was unable to practice. Later, he met shaolao and helped him open up the destiny star, which enabled him to embark on the road of practice.


    Now the star Vientiane map really shows its great role. It can gather the power of stars and summon Vientiane to fight. It is almost powerful against the sky.


    It can be seen that fighting with more than one world is like fighting with more than one world?


    Of course, only Qin Xuan can do this. Looking at the whole Tianxuan continent and even the broader divine world, no one can have the same ability.


    The Big Dipper Starking looked stiff there, his eyes twinkled with shock. Looking at the array below, he only felt deeply shocked that an array had such power. It was only the strength of the emperor. Wouldn''t it be stronger if he reached the Empire?


    The Big Dipper didn''t dare to think any further. There was something of fear in the depths of his eyes. Qin Xuan''s future was full of unknowns. He couldn''t guess where his destination would be.


    Qin Xuan looked at the big dipper and said faintly, "do you still think you can catch me now?"


    Facing Qin Xuan''s words, the Big Dipper Star King surprisingly didn''t refute, but sighed and said: "you go, I won''t send someone to Tianyu, but I can''t guarantee the hidden world family."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He didn''t consider the hidden family. It was really a trouble.


    Everyone else became eccentric, as strong as the Big Dipper, and even compromised with Qin Xuan. If this matter was spread, I don''t know how many people would be shocked.


    "I don''t care. If Tianyu is invaded by a strong man, I will charge this account to the Beidou family." Qin Xuan''s way of light wind and light clouds.


    Beidou Xingjun''s face suddenly collapsed. It was obviously bullying. He said unhappily: "you''re too much."


    "What if it''s too much? Isn''t your previous behavior too much?" Qin Xuan strongly retorted.


    "You..." Beidou Xingjun looked sluggish, but there was no way to refute. He did go too far before. At that time, he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to have such a big secret. If he knew this, he would listen to Tiangang Xingjun.


    "Go and remember what I said." Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and immediately disappeared into the world, leaving only a natural and unrestrained voice.


    Qin Xuan has left, and the space-time Avenue shrouded in the Imperial Palace has disappeared. People have regained their freedom again, and the aura between heaven and earth has begun to flow. Everything seems to be the same as before.


    However, everyone witnessed a great war with their own eyes, and their hearts were still choppy and unable to calm down.


    Staring at time and space, the array is obvious, the stars gather and Vientiane life. How spectacular it is, which is rare to see in a hundred generations.


    Looking down, the Big Dipper star''s face was still gloomy and said in a deep voice: "today''s matter is not allowed to be spread out. If it is known that someone has leaked out, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes." Everyone bowed down and answered, and they knew in their hearts that if this matter really spread out, I''m afraid the emperor''s face would not be able to live up to it.


    After Qin Xuan left the Imperial Palace, he regained control of his body and burned the old man back into the Dantian. He looked very weak and was dying like an old man who had been ill for a long time.


    "Burn old man, I''ll find you an elixir." Qin Xuan saw the appearance of burning old man at this time, flashed an apology in his eyes, and immediately walked towards the center of Beidou city.


    "No, it''s not the same as usual. It''s not a simple panacea that can heal." The faint voice of burning old man came out. At the moment of hearing the voice, Qin Xuan''s heart twitched fiercely and blamed himself more. If it weren''t for him, burning old man wouldn''t be like this.


    "What should I do?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Cough, you don''t need to do anything. Just try to improve your cultivation." Burning old forced out a smile and thought it could reassure Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was more nervous.


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Xuan immediately felt a little uneasy. The burning old man''s reaction was wrong. He seemed to hide something from himself and immediately said, "you must tell me what happened, otherwise I won''t stop!"


    Qin Xuan''s look was extremely dignified and his tone was more serious. Burning old man kept hiding. There must be something important that he didn''t want to tell him.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s determination, burning old man sighed, but he couldn''t hide it after all.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "the star Vientiane map is the first array in the world. Even I am lucky to have a glimpse of the power. This array is extremely powerful. Only you can perfectly display it. If others display it, it will be backfired."


    "What?" Qin Xuan''s expression was shocked suddenly, and the star Vientiane map would bite back?


    "Yes, this array grows in your body, and only you can really bloom its power. But just now I used this array, which has been backfired by the array, and my soul has suffered heavy damage. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover." The burning old man smiled bitterly.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qin Xuan angrily said that if he knew this would happen, Qin Xuan would never let burning old man do this.


    However, knowing this, burning old man is still willing to sacrifice himself to protect his family. He can''t repay such kindness at all.


    "Silly boy, who else can compete with the Big Dipper except me? Do you think you are qualified?" The burning old man looked a little proud and looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously. His tone was full of disgust.


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan''s eyes are red. He owes too much to burn old man. If he can''t let burn old man recover, he''s afraid he''ll be sorry.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s expression, the burning old man suddenly became solemn and said in a deep voice: "what''s this matter? In the future, you will become a chaotic God and save me. It''s just a matter of snapping your fingers. Why should you be so sad."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded heavily, and a flash of dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. One day, he will become an eternal heavenly statue and look at the world with a smile.


    After that, Qin Xuan left Beidou City, but stayed at the gate of the city. His eyes were a little confused. The sky was vast and infinite. There were nine domains, but which domain should he go to?


    "Didn''t you meet a man in burying Longyuan before? Now you have joined the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Go find him." The voice of burning the old man sounded in time to remind Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan obeyed the words of burning old man and flew to bury the Dragon yuan. Although he didn''t witness the speaker with his own eyes, he shouldn''t be a great evil man from his actions of letting himself and Mo Lishang go.


    Buried Longyuan is located thousands of miles to the north of Beidou city. It is an ancient battlefield. Even after many years, there is still a sense of killing in the sky, leaving the smell of the original battle. We can imagine how fierce the battle was at that time.


    The Dragon burial pit is surrounded by mountains up to tens of thousands of feet. The rocks on it are jagged, but the trees are very rare, which looks extremely barren.


    At this time, a figure in white fell on a smooth bluestone. His clear eyes looked at the abyss below, and a thick layer of clouds suspended in the air. However, he still couldn''t stop his eyes and was directly penetrated.


    "You''re here at last." A voice came out, which seemed to be a little excited, making the space fluctuate a little.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. The strong man felt so strong that he was discovered by him as soon as he arrived. It seems that his strength was very terrible.


    "Thanks for your help before, I''m now King of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m here to abide by the agreement." Qin Xuan responded with a fist, and his voice rolled into the abyss like a thunderbolt.


    Qin Xuan didn''t go down directly, but waited on the bluestone. Although he believed that the elder was not a great evil man, it was inevitable that the other party had other ideas. It''s better to be cautious.


    "Come down, I have something to say to you." The sound came out again.


    Qin Xuan heard it more clearly this time. The voice seemed to come from the mouth of a young man. It was full of Chi and extremely loud, and there was a sense of boldness in it.


    "Isn''t he an old man?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of doubt. Although most of Da Neng are old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, there are also some arrogant figures who can reach a high level in a very short time.


    Qin Xuan, for example, has been practicing for less than ten years. However, it took many yuan kings hundreds of years to reach this level, and the gap is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    With a trace of doubt, Qin Xuan asked, "if you have anything, can''t you just say it?"


    "It''s natural to ask you to come down. Will I hurt you?" The voice sounded again, obviously revealing a trace of impatience and very dissatisfied with Qin Xuan''s shirking.


    Qin Xuan was a little helpless. After thinking for a moment, he decided to go on. After all, the elder hasn''t done anything unfavorable to him.


    When the steps were taken, Qin Xuan Ling Xu stepped down and looked around. A voice came from the depths: "come in."


    Looking into the depths of the Dragon burial pit, I saw that it was extremely dark, vaguely emitting a cold smell of Yin, evil and evil. It was strange everywhere, which made people''s body cold.


    Qin Xuan could not help but show a hesitation on his face. It looked very strange and extremely evil. The elder lived in that place. Is he a devil?


    "I''m not a magician. Don''t worry. Come in quickly. I have something to say to you." The voice urged again. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to see Qin Xuan.


    In desperation, Qin Xuan had to go to the depths of the buried dragon abyss. Every step, Qin Xuan felt a trace of yin and evil gas attacking him, trying to break his body.


    "Roar!" A dull animal roar came out, and Qin Xuan burst out a virtual shadow of zunxie cattle, which was extremely powerful. His huge body stood in the void, emitting unparalleled evil spirit, which immediately made those evil spirits dare not approach.


    "Big demon supernatural power, you''re a little interesting." The people inside seemed to see the outside scene and gave a voice of admiration.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were surprised again. He couldn''t help being more curious about the people inside. What kind of person is he?


    In the past, most of the people he saw were shocked when he used to show the magic power of the big demon. However, the elder seemed to be only a little surprised, not very surprised.

 Chapter 623

    Further on, Qin Xuan gradually became dignified. The scene inside was a little strange. It was not only dark without five fingers, but also the laughter of Jie Jie sounded in his ears, which was creepy.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his face solidified there. He was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.


    A huge dark stone tablet stands on the earth. The stone tablet is like an extraordinary thing, with terrible dark forces on it. It is as strong as a child''s arm and twists like a poisonous snake, giving people a strong sense of visual shock.


    Endless dark forces are flowing on the stone tablet. According to a special track, it seems to form an array, which makes the stone tablet emit a faint black light and strong breath.


    However, what is more frightening is that the dead corners of the stone tablet are locked by iron chains, which extend towards the back of the stone tablet like four huge tentacles.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Qin Xuan felt a monstrous evil spirit rush into his eyes, and his soul vibrated fiercely. A statue of the eternal devil appeared in his mind, laughing loudly, holding a bloody magic sword, and his eyes looked at the world, which was powerful.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Xuan shouted angrily, and his whole body burst into a strong momentum. The virtual shadow of endless monsters wanted to rush out. However, the will of the devil on the stone tablet was too strong to crush it all directly, and there was no chance of it.


    "It''s terrible." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled wildly. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible power hidden in the depths of the Dragon burial pit, which made him feel powerless.


    The magic sound in his ear is swirling, constantly impacting Qin Xuan''s soul, trying to destroy his consciousness. The green veins on Qin Xuan''s face are exposed. He only gives up the resistance of the body, adheres to his original heart, allows the magic sound to enter his ears, and always guards a clean and undisturbed place.


    The magic sound from the stone tablet became more and more terrible. The shrill cry rang through the void and made people tremble. However, Qin Xuan''s look gradually improved, and there was the light of stars on his body, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Yes, it can resist the magic sound attack of the eternal magic tablet. It seems that your boy is really talented." A laugh sounded. Qin Xuan looked motionless and opened his eyes, but he didn''t see any figure.


    "Where are you, sir?" Qin Xuan asked. At this time, he had adapted to the magic sound attack of the eternal magic Monument and could separate his mind and speak.


    "You can see it when you come over."


    Looking in the direction of the sound, Qin Xuan looked frozen. The sound came from behind the stone tablet. Is he on the back of the stone tablet?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but think of a terrible idea. There were chains at the four corners of the stone tablet extending backward, and the sound came from behind the stone tablet. There seemed to be some connection between the two.


    With heavy steps, Qin Xuan walked behind the stone tablet step by step. There was endless magic Qi roaring out on the eternal magic tablet, which turned into ancient peaks to suppress and press down Qin Xuan''s shoulders made him pale, but his steps still didn''t stop and kept moving forward.


    Finally, Qin Xuan came to the back of the stone tablet and looked at the stone tablet. His look suddenly solidified there, and his eyes were full of fear.


    I saw a naked man nailed to the stone tablet. There were countless magic nails all over his body. The surface of his body was flesh and blood blurred, and even the white bones inside could be clearly seen, emitting a rotten smell.


    The young man had dirty hair and his eyes were covered by long hair that had not been combed for some time. He couldn''t see his true face clearly. At a glance, he looked like a dead body.


    If Qin Xuan hadn''t heard a voice coming out, I''m afraid he would really think that this man has fallen. After such a serious injury, he can survive for tens of thousands of years without falling out. Even his soul is still strong. It''s terrible.


    "Scared?" The young man''s head seemed to move, as if he looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a playful voice.


    "Senior, you......" Qin Xuan stopped talking and didn''t know what to say. His face was still full of horror.


    I''m afraid no one knows that there is a terrible magic tablet buried in the depths of the Dragon abyss, and it''s weird that one person was nailed behind the magic tablet.


    Although the evil Qi was towering here, Qin Xuan didn''t feel the slightest evil Qi in this man, but felt a mighty righteousness to compete with the evil Qi.


    "This magic tablet is an eternal magic tablet. You can bear one ten thousandth of its demon will. It is extraordinary. It proves that your talent is really good." The man said.


    "One in ten thousand?" Qin Xuan''s face was stunned. The strong will of the devil is only one tenth of the power of the devil tablet?


    "Don''t you believe it?" The man noticed the change of Qin Xuan''s look and said, "if I hadn''t consumed the will of the devil in the magic tablet for tens of thousands of years with my own strength, with your current cultivation, I would die as soon as I came in."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and seemed to understand something. The elder was bound by the magic tablet, but used his own strength to consume the will in the magic tablet. Then when the will in the magic tablet was exhausted, wouldn''t he be able to get out of trouble?


    "Now the power of this magic tablet is only one tenth of ten thousand. It seems that the elder can get out of trouble immediately." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "I think very well, but my body has been completely destroyed and I can''t practice anymore." The man shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and then said, "it shouldn''t be difficult to reshape the flesh with the ability of your predecessors."


    "Ignorance." The man spit out a disdainful voice, which seems to despise Qin Xuan very much.


    Qin Xuan looked stiff there, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He just suggested that there was no need to lose such a temper?


    "It doesn''t matter to reshape an ordinary body, but if it''s an extraordinary body, it can''t return to its previous strength after reshaping, and it''s doomed to fail to climb the peak of martial arts." The man explained that there was a trace of weakness in his tone. As strong as him, he still couldn''t get rid of this fate.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly, vaguely thought of some possibility, and asked tentatively, "so, elder is chaotic constitution?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the space could not help but be silent. Even the strong man became silent. He didn''t speak again to despise Qin Xuan and bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Chaotic constitution, what about chaotic constitution and gifted demons? After all, they are not locked here and live a life inferior to people and ghosts." The man said to himself, as if laughing at himself.


    Qin Xuan felt the lonely meaning in his voice, and his face changed slightly. It seems that this elder was a proud figure before. He is gorgeous, but now he has plummeted, and he is angry in his heart.


    "Although I don''t know what my predecessors have experienced, as long as there is still a breath to prove that everything still has hope, why so sad?" Qin Xuan comforted in a soft voice.


    "There is still a breath, there is still hope..." the man repeated softly, then laughed loudly and said, "I didn''t expect that your younger generation is more confident than me. It seems that I am really decadent. Just, since I haven''t died, let the mysterious continent tremble again."


    Qin Xuan''s heart twitched at the sound, which made Tianxuan tremble Shake it once. It''s more crazy than him.


    "I let you in because I want you to do me a favor. I wonder if you''d like to." The man suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and he finally wanted to talk about business. He replied, "the elder said what''s the favor first, and the younger generation will consider whether to help."


    "Your boy looks young and has a heavy mind." The man said thoughtfully, "see the sword next to the stone tablet? Pick it up and stab it into my body."


    "What?" Qin Xuan was surprised. Some couldn''t believe what he heard. Let him stab him with a sword. Can he live like this?


    "If you''re asked to do it, do it quickly. What are you doing?" The man urged.


    "All right." Qin Xuan was helpless, but since the Elder spoke in person, he couldn''t say anything. Anyway, whatever happened has nothing to do with him.


    Qin Xuan walked around the stone tablet for a week and finally found a sword obliquely inserted in the lower right corner of the stone tablet. There was thick dust on the sword body, which covered the luster of the sword itself. It was difficult to find that it was a sword unless you saw the handle.


    "Elder, I started to draw my sword." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, "pull it out."


    Qin Xuan stretched out his right hand and held it on the handle of the sword. He exuded a powerful momentum. The power of thunder magic dragon erupted and wanted to pull the sword out from under the stone tablet.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face changed in the next moment. The eternal magic tablet was too heavy to hold the sword down and couldn''t draw it out at all.


    Qin Xuan tried several times reluctantly, but he still didn''t pull it out, and even the position of the sword didn''t move for half a minute.


    This made him a little desperate. He boasted that he was powerful. At the moment, he couldn''t even pull out a sword. It''s really a shame.


    It seemed that he felt Qin Xuan''s embarrassment. The man couldn''t help laughing and said, "can''t you pull it out?"


    Just now, Qin Xuan was not really confident, but he still had to show his confidence


    "Well, I look forward to your performance. Draw your sword."


    Staring at the sword in front of Qin Xuan, he took a deep breath and flashed a wisp of fine light in his eyes. In an instant, the spirit of heaven and earth in the space rushed madly towards his body. His whole momentum soared. It seemed that a thunder demon dragon flashed out. His eyes were terrible and the dragon was mighty.


    "Hmm? It''s a bit interesting now. I hope you won''t let me down." The man''s eyes, covered by his long hair, opened slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    Qin Xuan suddenly took a step forward, and the earth trembled like an earthquake. His arms were covered with dragon scales, revealing the great power of terror.


    "Dragon melting?" The man made another strange sound, as if he had seen something incredible.


    A pair of dragon claws swept through the void and held the handle of the sword. Qin Xuan glanced at the stone tablet and said in a deep voice: "if I let the sword break, you can''t blame me."


    "It''s all right. You can use the greatest aura. If you can break it, I''ll lose." A light voice came out. Qin Xuan almost couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. This tone is really crazy

 Chapter 624

    The elder said he wanted to make Tianxuan tremble. Now he also said Qin Xuan could break the sword. He lost. Even Qin Xuan was amazed at his arrogance.


    Qin Xuan''s face is extremely dignified. Now he is holding his breath and is so despised. It seems that it''s time to use his real strength


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, the star Vientiane map in his body moved, and the light of endless stars poured into Qin Xuan''s Dragon arm and turned into infinite power.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his arms expanded greatly, as if they were going to burst. He immediately grasped the handle of the sword and pulled it up desperately.


    At first, the sword still didn''t move, but with the power released by Qin Xuan getting stronger and stronger, just listen to a light sound, and the sword finally moved up for half a minute.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a surprise color. A steady stream of power poured into his arms, and the sword came out a little bit upward.


    "Is that the speed? Can you hurry up?" The man spoke again, revealing a hint of contempt in his tone, as if he looked down on Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan heard this sentence, it seemed that he was not easy to crack on his face.


    "According to the elder, this stone tablet is called the eternal magic tablet. It must be a powerful magic weapon. I''m just the strength of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. How can I easily pull out the sword? Could the elder have done it in those years?" Qin Xuan retorted angrily.


    When he said this, the man couldn''t help looking sluggish. He didn''t seem to be so strong in those years, but he couldn''t lose momentum when he came to this. He just heard him say faintly: "I wasn''t strong in those years, but I wasn''t as useless as you."


    "..." Qin Xuan was speechless, and a fierce anger erupted from his heart. The power in his hand was so strong that a ray of thunder demon light shone out, wrapped in a sword, illuminating the void.


    Hearing only a clang sound, the sword was pulled out from under the stone tablet. Qin Xuan flashed a very pleased look in his eyes and laughed: "I pulled it out!"


    Qin Xuan came to the back of the stone tablet with a sword. With a sinister smile on his face, he said unkindly, "you said it yourself, elder. Don''t blame me for being too cruel!"


    "Cut the crap and stab me in the heart." The man''s indifferent way seemed to be indifferent, even to his own life and death.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a look of doubt. Of course, he wouldn''t think that the other party really wanted to die, otherwise he didn''t need to let him take the sword, which would be superfluous.


    After thinking about it, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and seemed to have made a decision. The sword in his hand stabbed directly into the man''s heart.


    When the sword stabbed into his heart, Qin Xuan clearly felt his arm tremble. It was not his hand trembling, but the sword in his hand.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stared greatly, and he was stunned to find that the sword in his hand kept shaking, and the dirt on the sword was constantly broken, as if something was going to break open.


    Then, under Qin Xuan''s shocked eyes, a bright brilliance bloomed from the sword. It was so dazzling that the dark space was bright.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes with pain and looked at the sword in his hand. There was a flash of amazement in his eyes. It was a dark golden sword. The body of the sword was engraved with complex runes, like ancient words. It was obscure and difficult to understand, but it revealed the truth of the road, which made people immersed in it.


    "Heart!" Qin Xuan suddenly looked up and looked at the body in front of him. He saw the body nailed to the eternal magic tablet slowly raise his head, and the chaotic long hair flew up and showed a face.


    This is a young man. His face is full of hair and has not been taken care of for a long time. However, from the outline of his face, he must be very handsome and unique before he is trapped in the magic monument.


    "Thank you for helping me out of this damn place." The young man stared at Qin Xuan and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan showed a trace of confusion. What does that mean?


    Then I saw the young man''s face gradually turned pale, the vitality in his body passed rapidly, and the original surging power was also disappearing. However, his heart was still beating and emitting strong life power.


    "What the hell is going on? What is he going to do?" Qin Xuan''s heart set off a storm, and his eyes were puzzled.


    "I integrate the residual power in my body into this sword, including my soul. From then on, this sword belongs to you."


    A voice came into Qin Xuan''s ear. Qin Xuan trembled slightly, stared at the sword in his hand, and then looked at his heart. However, he was stunned to find that his heart had darkened and stopped beating.


    "Did he cast the sword soul with his own soul? He could have a flesh body. Why did he do that?" Qin Xuan''s head was buzzing and he couldn''t extricate himself from the scene just now.


    "If I can''t have the top body, I''d rather stay in this sword." The young man''s voice sounded faintly, with pride in his tone.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. Without a top body, he was willing to become the soul of the sword. Qin Xuan really felt his pride, which was engraved in his bones and could not be erased.


    If he cannot become supreme, he will not be reborn.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly understood some of the man''s previous words. He wanted to make Tianxuan continent tremble. Maybe it was true.


    "Senior, can I ask you something?" Qin Xuan tried his best to calm his inner shock and asked.


    "Just ask me if you have any questions. Also, my name is Fengqing. You can call me brother Feng in the future. You don''t have to call me elder." Feng Qing said casually, as if he didn''t care about the seniority.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "brother Feng, what accomplishments did you have before this?"


    The void suddenly quieted down, and then a joking voice came from the sword: "you really want to know, can you guess?"


    "I can''t guess." Qin Xuan was speechless. At this time, he was still joking.


    "The emperor, the emperor and the sage, choose one of the three." Feng Qing laughed and said that he didn''t say the result and had to ask Qin Xuan to guess.


    Completely defeated by Fengqing, Qin Xuan showed a serious look on his face and really thought about it.


    According to the power revealed before Fengqing, the emperor can directly ignore it. As for the words of saints, it seems impossible.


    After all, saints are legendary beings. All of them have practiced for thousands of years. He is so young. It''s incredible to say that he has the cultivation of saints.


    Most likely, it should be the imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan had a faint feeling that Fengqing was not an ordinary imperial realm. After all, he participated in the battle that year, which was enough to see that he was powerful, at least a high-level imperial realm.

 Chapter 625

    "If you guessed correctly, it should be a high-level imperial realm." Qin Xuan smiled and said with a bit of confidence in his tone. He believed in his judgment.


    "Really, are you sure?" The wind was clear, and there was a sense of mystery in his tone.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish, but he soon reacted. Feng Qing, who is so proud, was guessed by himself. He will not admit it and will mislead himself to think in other directions.


    At this point, Qin Xuan outlined a bright smile and said, "of course."


    "Since you are so sure, I have nothing to say." Feng Qing sighed softly. He didn''t admit Qin Xuan''s words, but he didn''t object.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Qin Xuan looked curious and asked, "this sword looks very extraordinary. Do you have a name?"


    "This sword is my life''s sword. It was taught to me by my master. It''s called Tianqi. Just call him Tianqi." Feng Qing responded.


    "Heaven cry, let heaven cry?" Qin Xuan smiled and felt the gentle power coming from the handle of the sword. It seemed that the power could warm the meridians and was incomparably comfortable.


    For some reason, Feng Qing, who has always been very active, suddenly fell silent. Qin Xuan felt a trace of something wrong and asked Feng Qing with concern: "brother Feng, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I just think of some people and things in the past and have some feelings." A moment later, a voice of response came from Fengqing.


    "In that case, let''s go out." Qin Xuan took a look at the dark space. It''s really weird here. It makes people feel inexplicably scared.


    "Wait a minute." The voice of Feng Qing suddenly came out. Qin Xuan looked stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have one more thing to do to let some people know that I''m coming back." The sound of the wind suddenly became cold, with an extreme chill, mixed with killing intention.


    Qin Xuan stared and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Cut off the four chains on the ancient magic monument with Tianqi sword." The wind is clear and cold.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. He could trap brother Feng for so long. It can be imagined how terrible the eternal magic monument is. I''m afraid those four chains are extremely powerful magic weapons. Can he really cut it off?


    "Although your strength is very weak, with my heavenly cry sword, cutting those four broken chains is just cutting vegetables. Go." The wind is light.


    "I''ll try." Qin Xuan nodded, as if he was used to being laughed at by Feng Qing. After all, Feng Qing is a figure in the imperial realm. It''s not a shame to be laughed at by such a strong man.


    Staring at the dark chain in the upper right corner of the stone tablet, Qin Xuan slowly raised Tianqi sword, and a wisp of sword gas was released from the tip of the sword.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly felt that his spirit was controlled by the sword in his hand, and a wonderful feeling came into his heart, as if heaven and earth were held in his hand, and everything in front of him became small.


    "Cut it." The voice of Feng Qing came out again, as if encouraging Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes and suddenly waved his sword down. A terrible radiance of the sword burst out from Tianqi sword, which contained destructive power. The radiance passed through the chain and cut the chain from it. It was very easy.


    "This......" Qin Xuan looked at this scene in amazement and felt unbelievable. Just now it seemed that Tianqi sword cut out the sword light independently. With his power, he could never release such a powerful attack.


    "Well, I''m right. You can cut it off by yourself." The wind was light, and there was a faint sense of pride in his tone.


    "I''ll try again."


    Qin Xuan looked at the chain in the lower right corner. This time, he relaxed his whole body and waved a sword at will. The radiance of a sword was still released in Tianqi sword. A click sound broke the chain.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish and immediately wanted to understand something. Feng Qing must have moved his hands and feet secretly. He has become the soul of Tianqi sword. He can control Tianqi sword to cut the chain by himself. In fact, he doesn''t need the help of others.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t pierce it. Since Feng Qing enjoyed this feeling, let him enjoy it. Moreover, Tianqi sword gave him a really strong feeling, at least it was the level of imperial instruments.


    Qin Xuan also has many treasures, such as devouring crystal and mixed yuan spirit pearl, which are too strong. He can''t play much use at all, while the soul killing sword is slightly weak, which is not very helpful to Qin Xuan today.


    But Tianqi sword is very good. Although it is an imperial weapon, Qin Xuan doesn''t feel uncomfortable when holding it in his hand. It''s very relaxed and has great power.


    Then Qin Xuan pretended not to know anything and cut off the remaining two chains, but at the moment when the last chain broke, the space suddenly became turbulent, as if to break.


    At the same time, two powerful figures burst out from the two palaces, which are infinitely far away from the buried Longyuan, and their faces all showed incredible colors.


    One of them is a middle-aged man, wearing a white fairy robe. The breeze blows. His long hair dances gently in the wind. There is a sense of immortality all over his body without any dust.


    On the contrary, the other person is just the opposite. The whole person is shrouded in a bloody robe and can''t see the real face. There is endless magic gas on the robe, which is extremely fierce. Even the space he is in presents a dead black, like a dark abyss.


    "It''s a pity that he escaped. It''s my eternal magic monument." A dry and dumb voice came out of the robe, and I couldn''t even hear whether it was a man or a woman.


    The white robed man''s eyes were deep and incomparable. Heaven and earth seemed to be transparent in his eyes. Even the movement of aura floating in the air was clearly seen by him.


    "He''s out. Your eternal magic tablet doesn''t seem to have much effect." The man in white robe slowly opened his mouth. There was no expression on his face, and he could not see the slightest joy and anger.


    "In terms of talent, how many people in Xuanzhou could match him that day. If you and I hadn''t joined hands at the beginning, could you get your current position?" The dry and dumb voice sounded again, but it came into the ears of the man in white robe.


    Hearing this, the white robed man''s face suddenly became cold and said, "you''d better not mention what happened in those years, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Anyway, some men seem to have promised me revenge


    "I will do what I said." The white robed man opened his mouth lightly, stood with his hands down, and stood proudly in the void, revealing the peerless elegance, which seemed to tarnish the world.

 Chapter 626

    After leaving the buried Longyuan, Qin Xuan flew and stopped from time to time. On this day, he came to a secret place.


    This secret place is located very far away from Beidou City, hundreds of thousands of miles away, deserted everywhere. It can almost be regarded as the edge of Beidou mansion. If you go outside, you will go beyond the field of Beidou mansion.


    These days, Qin Xuan sometimes asks Feng Qing for advice on the difficulties of practice. No matter how tricky the questions Qin Xuan puts forward, Feng Qing can calmly answer them, and even sometimes extend to other aspects, which makes Qin Xuan suddenly open to some problems and give birth to a trace of admiration for Feng Qing in his heart.


    It is true that those who enter the realm are not ashamed of the three rules, especially those who enter the realm.


    Although burning the old is stronger than the realm of Fengqing, it rarely solves problems for Qin Xuan. I hope Qin Xuan can practice through his own efforts, rather than relying on the explanation of others.


    But now there is such a strong man as Fengqing around. It''s no use for nothing. Naturally, Qin Xuan won''t waste such resources.


    "Brother Feng, the king of the Yuan Dynasty understands the rules. If the power of the rules is strong, the strength is strong. What kind of rules are strong?" Qin Xuan asked.


    He holds Tianqi sword in his hand, and his soul is connected with it. His mind sends a message to Tianqi sword, and Feng Qing can hear it clearly. At the same time, Feng Qing''s words can also be transmitted to Qin Xuan''s mind through Tianqi sword.


    "There are many kinds of powerful rules. Generally speaking, rules are divided into basic rules, special rules, rare rules and top rules." A voice came from Tianqi sword, and Feng Qing said again: "the basic rules are the most common rules, such as the rules of wind, the rules of fire, the rules of ice and other attribute rules, which can be understood by people with ordinary talents."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and said, "if I fight with other people''s special rules with the basic rules, won''t I lose miserably?"


    "This is not necessarily true. Although there are hierarchical differences in the rules, it is the warrior himself who determines the strength. After all, everyone has a different understanding of the rules." Feng Qing explained.


    Qin Xuan seems to have realized that although the rules of practice of some strong people are not special, he has been immersed in that rule for a long time and has peeped into the true meaning of that rule. If he really fights, he will also exert unimaginable power.


    "You should know Tianxuan nine regions?" Feng Qing suddenly thought of something and asked. Qin Xuan nodded and said, "I''ve heard a little."


    "In the nine regions of Tianxuan, there is a big divine palace in each region, and the power of several divine palaces is not rare, or even rare, such as the flame divine palace and the ice and snow divine palace, but there is no doubt that their strength is very strong."


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply. Although he didn''t know the holy palaces, he knew a person, Mo Lisheng.


    Mo Lishang is a spirit of ice. He is a natural king of ice attribute. He has an advantage in the use of ice power that others can''t reach. Once he makes a move, he will freeze everything and be incomparably powerful.


    Even if he doesn''t use all his cards, it''s hard for him to stabilize Mo Lisheng.


    Moreover, with the improvement of the realm, Mo Lishang''s strength will be stronger, and his physical advantages will be gradually excavated. I don''t know how terrible it will become.


    "Therefore, although the level of the rule itself is very important, what is more important is the martial artist''s own perception of the rule."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s feeling, Feng Qing said, "you have mastered a lot of artistic conception power and understood several rules. You can see that your talent is very strong, but there is still room for progress, which is not the most perfect state."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Feng Qing had such a deep understanding of him. He couldn''t help asking: "brother Feng, what else do you think I can make a breakthrough?"


    Feng Qing was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "too much. If you take a piece of jade as the standard, you can barely be regarded as a smooth stone now. It can be regarded as waste in my eyes."


    "..." Qin Xuan was speechless and walked around for a long time, or did he despise him?


    "What is this place?" Feng Qing asked.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and then he understood something. Feng Qing came here tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, Beidou mansion had not been established. Naturally, he didn''t know where it was.


    "This is an area of new forces, and we will leave soon." Qin Xuan explained.


    "Oh, where are you going next?" Feng Qing asked again.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to go to Tianxuan nine regions to experience, but I don''t know where it suits me or how to go." Qin Xuan felt a headache when he thought of it. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "brother Feng, you are well-informed. You must be very familiar with Tianxuan nine regions?"


    But Feng Qing laughed and said, "it''s more than familiarity. In the nine regions, anyone who doesn''t know my name and goes to one region at will will will be presented as a guest of honor, and the Lord of the divine palace will go out to meet him personally."


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a strange look on his face when he heard the speech. If he was a guest of honor, the Lord of the holy palace greeted him personally? Can you blow a little bigger


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, Feng Qing said to himself: "don''t feel inferior. Although I have lost my body now, I still have some strength. Besides, there is Tianqi sword in your hand. You will get the same treatment as me if you take Tianqi sword to any divine palace."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s heart moved when he heard this. If it was true, the origin of Fengqing would be terrible.


    "Of course not... You believe what I said?" Feng Qing despises the way.


    "..." Qin Xuan was speechless and didn''t want to say a word. He released his vitality and went forward silently. He couldn''t talk any more this day. If he talked any more, he had to be angry.


    "Go to the demon wasteland. It''s very suitable for you." On the way, a malicious voice suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s ears.


    "Why go to the demon wasteland? Aren''t there all monsters?" Qin Xuan wondered. In his understanding, the demon wasteland is similar to a demon world, which is a paradise for monsters. He ran to join in the fun alone.


    This time, it was Feng Qing''s turn to be speechless. He had never seen such a stupid person before. He immediately said angrily, "who told you that the demon wasteland is full of monsters? Tell him to stand up and I promise not to kill him!"


    "Well... I thought of it myself." Qin Xuan replied weakly.


    "Well, I believe you can say that." Fengqing was completely defeated by Qin Xuan, but then explained: "demon wasteland is the largest of the nine regions. It spans endless territory and can''t see the end. The resources there are rich and hundreds of times stronger than here."


    Qin Xuan listened carefully and looked forward to it. If brother Feng said so, the demon wasteland is really worth visiting.


    "Although the demon wasteland is divided into one domain, there are actually two domains, which are divided into demon domain and wasteland domain. I told you to go to the wasteland domain, not demon domain..." Feng Qing explained it to Qin Xuan patiently for fear that Qin Xuan would make the same low-level mistake as before.


    "I see. The demon and wasteland form the demon wasteland." Qin Xuan''s heart gave birth to a sudden, suddenly looked sluggish, and a beautiful shadow flashed in his mind. Sweet smile was so innocent, just like an elf.


    It has been several years since Huoer left, and I don''t know whether her shenhuang family is in the demon domain. If it is, he may be able to find her this time.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan became excited and couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Feng, do you know shenhuang family?"


    "Shenhuang clan?" Feng Qing''s tone paused. He seemed surprised and asked, "how did you think of asking this?"


    "I have a sister who practices in the shenhuang family. I want to find her." Qin Xuan answered truthfully.


    After hearing this, Feng Qing was silent. However, Qin Xuan was shocked by his next sentence.


    "If I guess correctly, your sister should have a high status in the shenhuang family, at least at the saint level."


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly shook. His face was unbelievable and said, "how do you know?"


    "Very simple, you are so useless, but your sister is in the shenhuang family. It is obvious that she was taken away by the strong of the shenhuang family. If she is not a saint, will she be taken away from you?"


    Feng Qing spoke faintly, and his tone seemed very plain, like saying an ordinary word.

 Chapter 627

    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly darkened. He thought that Feng Qing learned it in some other way. Unexpectedly, he guessed it in this way. Besides, it doesn''t accord with the reality at all.


    "Am I really so useless?" Qin Xuan murmured in his heart that he has been his opponent since his practice. He has been called a genius by countless people. How can he be so abandoned in Fengqing''s mouth?


    "Don''t think about it. You''re really useless. Fortunately, with an outstanding brother like me, your future is still unlimited." The wind is light, and the tone reveals a strong self-confidence.


    "All right." Qin Xuan nodded and abandoned it. It didn''t work to argue with a strong emperor.


    "It may be hard to accept at first, but I''ll get used to it in the future. Tianxuan continent is very big, and there are really many evil characters. You can count as a medium and superior talent. If you encounter opportunities, you will have the opportunity to become a first-class level." Feng Qing seems to see that Qin Xuan looks decadent and even opens his mouth to comfort him.


    "Is it really that strong?" Qin Xuan said he didn''t believe it very much. Although Beidou mansion is not big, it is also an emperor level force at least. Isn''t Tianjiao born so weak?


    Beize Tianpeng and Murong Guangzhao are chaotic physique, and the rules they understand are also special rules. Their talent is not strong. Looking at Tianxuan continent, if not the top, at least it is the top?


    "It''s no use telling you so much now. You''ll understand it later." Feng Qing doesn''t want to explain any more. In his opinion, Qin Xuan just doesn''t want to admit his poor talent. This kind of psychology is very normal.


    "How can I get to the demon wasteland?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know where this is. How can I get there?" Feng Qing asked back. Qin Xuan looked stunned. He couldn''t help but outline a bitter color in the corners of his mouth. Did he really want to find it by himself?


    ¡­¡­


    After decades of "unremitting efforts", Qin Xuan finally found the entrance to the demon wasteland. At this time, he didn''t know how far away he was from Beidou mansion, which can be said to be more than half the distance across Beidou mansion.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the expression on Qin Xuan''s face could not be described as strange.


    In front of him was a vast plain, which could not even be called a plain, but rather a wasteland.


    On the earth, there are vertical and horizontal gullies, like a long dry land, which has not been moistened by showers for a long time. There is a sense of desolation in the air. When the breeze blows, it can''t afford a trace of dust. It can be seen how barren the land is.


    At a glance, people can''t help feeling dry and hoarse. Thinking of all kinds of beautiful descriptions of the demon wasteland before Feng Qing, Qin Xuan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth and confirmed again: "brother Feng, are you really sure this is the entrance of the demon wasteland?"


    "Who says this is the entrance to the demon wasteland?" Feng Qing responded faintly. Qin Xuan''s face suddenly darkened. What does this mean?


    "You mean we''re in the wrong place?" Qin Xuan''s tone was already a little angry. He found it according to Feng Qing''s instructions. If he really made a mistake, it can only show that he was fooled.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s angry look, Feng Qing immediately laughed and said, "don''t tease you. This is not the entrance of the demon wasteland. The real demon wasteland is tens of thousands of miles away. You can''t find the demon wasteland until you pass through this desert."


    Qin Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in that case, I''d better speed up and get to the demon wasteland as soon as possible."


    "As long as you can hold on, I have no opinion." Feng Qing said casually, with an unspeakable wind and light clouds in his tone. Anyway, he was not on his way.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed again. Although the desert was very broad, he was confident that he could persist in crossing the desert to the entrance of the demon wasteland.


    Then the artistic conception of a gust of wind was released. Qin Xuan stepped out continuously and stepped into the air. Each step spanned a very long distance. The wind was hunting in his ear. Qin Xuan''s ink hair was flying in the wind, very natural and unrestrained.


    At this time, there was no one in the desert. If someone saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be moved by the demeanor of Qin Xuan.


    Time passed endlessly, and after a few days, Qin Xuan finally realized what the sentence before Feng Qing meant.


    "As long as you can hold on, I have no opinion."


    When he really went deep into the center of the desert, Qin Xuan found that it was so vast that he could not see the end, and even if he flew at the fastest speed, he still didn''t get out for a few days.


    What made him even more desperate was that up to now, there was no sign of leaving. It was like being trapped here.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Qin Xuan questioned Feng Qingdao, with a strong resentment in his tone.


    "I told you, but you didn''t listen. What can I do? It''s my fault?" Feng Qing was helpless, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "You..." Qin Xuan was speechless immediately. Feng Qing''s words really couldn''t be refuted. He did remind himself before, but he was too confident and didn''t expect to suffer from it.


    This desert is not only barren land, but also extremely thin air, not to mention the aura of heaven and earth, which can be almost ignored. If you can''t get out in time, I''m afraid you''ll really be trapped here.


    "Instead of complaining here, it''s better to keep going." The wind is light.


    Qin Xuan sighed and looked forward. He was about to move on. His face suddenly solidified and felt that a breath was shooting here.


    "Great!" There was a flash of surprise in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Someone could come here to prove that it was not far from the end of the desert.


    Not far away, a figure in purple shot at Qin Xuan. It was a young man. When Qin Xuan saw him for the first time, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    The young man is handsome and beautiful, and his facial features are impeccable. A pair of sword eyebrows are obliquely printed on his forehead. Against the beautiful face, he looks very worldly, just like a good childe in the world.


    The most incredible thing is that his face is extremely white, even whiter than a woman, but it seems to be natural, with a trace of unspeakable beauty.


    "What a beautiful man." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but exclamation. This is the most beautiful man he has ever seen. It can only be described by beauty, and other words can''t be perfectly interpreted.


    The man in purple was on his way quickly. He suddenly raised his head and saw a figure looking at him in front. He was stunned at first, and then flashed a cunning color in his eyes. His feet were a little faster.


    A few seconds later, the man in purple came to Qin Xuan, panting, looked at Qin Xuan with a begging look and asked, "can you do me a favor?"


    Qin Xuan was too enthusiastic to help. Was it the first time we met


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, the man in purple said in a panic: "there are some people behind me who want to kill me. Can you help me stop it? There will be a heavy report in the future!"


    "Why are they after you?" Qin Xuan stared at the figure in front of him. He had experienced many things. Naturally, he would not easily believe a person. Of course, if he really did as he said, it doesn''t matter to help.


    The man in purple looked struggling. Then he seemed to make up his mind and hurriedly said, "I have the secret they want. They want to catch me back. I escaped here when they don''t pay attention, but they still won''t let me go."


    "There should be such a thing." Qin Xuan''s eyes became sharp. Seeing the man in purple, he was really flustered. It didn''t look like fraud, and those people could force him here. It was obviously a plot.


    "How many people have come and what accomplishments are they?" Qin Xuan asked immediately.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t ask, the man in purple was immediately happy and replied: "they are all yuan kings. You don''t have to really fight with them. Just tell them I''m in your hands and they will retreat."


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously. They didn''t hesitate to chase here. Would they leave because of his word?


    At this time, there were several voices breaking through the air in the distance, which were extremely fast. Seven or eight figures came from the air, mostly young figures. The oldest was a middle-aged man with wide ears, big face and powerful face.


    "It''s too late to explain. Remember what I said to you. Don''t touch them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Xuan only felt a purple light flash in front of him. The man in purple who had originally stood in front of him suddenly disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 628

    Qin Xuan looked stunned. What happened just now? Why did he disappear all of a sudden?


    "The origin of this person is not simple. Please ask for your own blessing." A voice came from Tianqi sword, and the tone was a bit of schadenfreude.


    At this time, those figures had come to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at them with a look of surprise.


    The temperament of these people is quite extraordinary, the breath is unfathomable, and there are some similarities. It seems that they come from the same place, which coincides with what the man in purple said.


    "Did you see a man in purple passing by just now?" The middle-aged man asked Qin Xuan in an indisputable tone like an order.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said, "I didn''t see it."


    "No?" A young man''s eyes suddenly became sharp. A sharp sword flashed across his eyes and cut through the void. A strong force fell on Qin Xuan to put pressure on Qin Xuan.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Qin Xuan looked cold, and a terrible rule of sword broke out. Countless sword Qi were brewing, the void trembled, and the sword light shone. It turned into thousands of sword Qi spears and shot at the young man.


    "Vulnerable." The young man disdained. Everyone else beside him was expressionless and seemed to know the outcome. The middle-aged man looked calm and seemed to acquiesce in the young man''s behavior.


    The young man took a step forward gently, seemingly at random, but his momentum suddenly rose a lot. The momentum crushed everything, as if a piece of heaven and earth were oppressed, which was extremely terrible.


    When the momentum was released, thousands of sword light and spears suddenly stagnated in mid air, as if they met an invisible barrier and stopped moving forward. Then a sound broke out, and the spears broke one after another.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly changed. Unexpectedly, the young man looked similar to his age and his strength was so strong that he was surprised that he could break his attack just by releasing his momentum.


    "See, the potential he just released is derived from the rules. There is a trace of heaven and earth in it, which is stronger than the rules." At this time, the voice of Fengqing came out leisurely, and it seemed that he didn''t speak until now.


    The young man showed a touch of pride in his eyes, looked down at Qin Xuan and said proudly, "let me ask you again. Did you see a man in purple passing by just now?"


    Qin Xuan thought of what the man in purple said before he left and immediately understood what he meant. He knew that these people were powerful and didn''t want them to hurt themselves. From this point of view, he was very kind.


    "Since you must know, I''ll tell you." Qin Xuan flashed a smile in his eyes and looked at Zhu humanitarians.


    The middle-aged man looked frozen and immediately asked, "where did he go?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at the middle-aged man at random and said, "he''s in my hand. I advise you to leave now, otherwise something will happen, which is not what I can expect."


    Qin mang stared at the empty air, and his face became cold.


    If his eyes can kill, Qin Xuan is afraid that he has died 10000 times.


    "Kill him." One of the young people said, in a very cold tone.


    A sword roared out of the air. The young man who had fought with Qin Xuan shot out of the air. He was as fast as lightning and could not be caught by the naked eye. A strong sword idea condensed in the world and turned into a nothingness sword. He fell from Qin Xuan''s head and wanted to kill Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. This man was too arrogant. If he disagreed, he would take his life. Do you really think he was pinched by mud?


    The young man looked up at the sky and burst into tears.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, making the young man''s body stop in mid air. He looked at the middle-aged man with doubt.


    "Why?" The young man asked the middle-aged man.


    "Let''s go." The middle-aged man didn''t answer the young man''s words. He turned and left directly. The others looked at each other and were puzzled on their faces. Why?


    But it is obvious that the cultivation of middle-aged men is the strongest among these people. Naturally, they have a decisive voice. No one dares to disobey his words.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man really left, others turned away after staring at Qin Xuan coldly. As for the young man in the air, he clenched his fists and seemed extremely angry.


    "Why, don''t you even listen to your boss?" Qin Xuan said with a smile. His tone was full of ridicule. Although he didn''t understand why the middle-aged man let him go, since he had the opportunity to satirize the man, he was certainly willing to do it.


    "You''re lucky today. You''d better pray that I don''t see you again, or you''ll regret it." The young man let out a cold voice and then shot away.


    Looking at the back of those people leaving, Qin Xuan''s face was dignified. These people made him feel very extraordinary. They didn''t seem to be people of ordinary families, as if they came from some big power, and their every move showed a distinctive spirit.


    Especially those young people, although these people take middle-aged men as the center, it seems that it is only because his realm is higher. He can see that others are not in awe of middle-aged men.


    For example, the young man who wanted to kill himself just now, when the middle-aged man gave an order, he directly questioned, and even didn''t come down. It can be seen how arrogant he is. If it wasn''t for the fact that the middle-aged man is better at cultivation, I''m afraid he wouldn''t stop.


    After those figures left, they suddenly stopped, but it was not the middle-aged man who stopped, but the young man who left last.


    "Why not kill him?" The young man stared at the middle-aged man and asked again.


    Others looked at the middle-aged man and seemed to have the same doubts. The middle-aged man slowly said, "what do you think of his strength?"


    "It''s normal. If you fight with me, take his life within three moves." A young man said faintly. There was no big fluctuation in his look, as if he was saying a very simple word.


    He even said this sentence is very conservative. In his opinion, one blow is enough.


    "Now that you have seen it, there are some things I don''t need to say." When the middle-aged man finished saying this, he turned and continued to walk forward. His action was as simple as his words.


    The others were stunned at first, and then seemed to understand something. That sentence was not thought up by that person. With his strength, he couldn''t reach that level at all.


    At the thought of this, a look of happiness suddenly appeared in the eyes of several people. Fortunately, they didn''t do it, otherwise it might lead to great disaster.


    The young man who had shot Qin Xuan before was trembling with fear in his eyes. He didn''t think too much before and shot rashly. If he hadn''t been interrupted by a middle-aged man just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xuan continued on his way, in the same direction as those people left. He could be sure that this place was not far from the entrance of the demon wasteland, and he would soon get out of the desert.


    After flying for some time, Qin Xuan suddenly felt something and looked aside.


    I saw as like as two peas before, a purple light flashed out, and a strong space wave swept through. Then a purple man stepped out and appeared again in front of Qin Xuan.


    "You..." Qin Xuan pointed to the man in purple, and a ray of amazement appeared in his eyes. Why did he come again? Shouldn''t he run for his life?


    Did you just


    Qin Xuan is so smart that he doesn''t understand how he saw this scene. I''m afraid what the man in purple said before is not true. With his mysterious strength, can those people stop him?


    Moreover, if he was really pursued and killed, would he catch up again? Of course, Qin Xuan wouldn''t think he came to thank himself.


    "Why did you lie to me?" Qin Xuan stared at the man in purple and asked in a deep voice.


    Although those people didn''t do him any harm, he was used invisibly. I''m afraid there would be some resentment in anyone''s heart.


    The man in purple looked at Qin Xuan''s angry face. Instead of the slightest fear, he smiled and said, "because you''re handsome!"

 Chapter 629

    "Because you are handsome!"


    A hearty laugh came from the man in purple. Qin Xuan''s look immediately stagnated there, and his eyes couldn''t help becoming strange. Is that really the case?


    It seems amazing to get a gay man''s praise for his appearance!


    "Cough, some words don''t need to be said directly. I''m sorry." Qin Xuan was embarrassed, but his eyes were very calm, as if he had admitted it.


    The man in purple flashed a meaningful color in his eyes and stared at Qin Xuan. After a moment, he smiled and asked, "what''s your name and why did you come here?"


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and replied, "my name is Qin Xuan. I came from Beidou mansion and went to the demon wasteland to practice."


    It''s far away from Beidou mansion. It''s impossible for anyone to know his name or his enemy. Naturally, there''s no need to hide his real name.


    And somehow, Qin Xuan had a special feeling about the man in purple in front of him. He didn''t want to deliberately deceive him. Instead, he wanted to treat him sincerely and make friends with him.


    "Beidou mansion?" The man in purple shook his head, said he had never heard of it, and said, "are you going to practice in the demon wasteland? It''s not a good place. I advise you not to go."


    "Why?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled at the man in purple. It was the first time he heard someone say that the demon wasteland was bad. Isn''t it rich in resources?


    "There''s no reason. It''s not a good place anyway. Don''t go." The man in purple replied and persuaded Qin Xuan again. His eyes were very sincere, as if they were really sincere words.


    "Well, but I''m going to practice there..." Qin Xuan replied in amazement. His eyes blinked at the figure in front of him. He seemed to have some prejudice against the demon wasteland.


    "You..." the man in purple stared at Qin Xuan. There seemed to be some anger in his beautiful eyes, but no one gave people any evil meaning. He said: "hum, since you want to go to the demon wasteland so much, I''ll take you to a place. If you still want to go later, I won''t stop you."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and looked forward to where to take him.


    "Come with me." The man in purple led the way, followed by Qin Xuan.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what you call it?" Qin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "call me Yanqing."


    Looking at the purple figure flying in front, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. He had been paying attention to Yan Qing''s appearance before, but ignored his cultivation. At the moment, he was surprised to find that his cultivation could not be seen through!


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Except for the high-level yuan king, he can perceive the exit boundary.


    In addition to the middle-aged man he met before, he hasn''t met anyone who can''t perceive the realm. However, at the moment, he can''t see through Yan Qing''s cultivation, which makes him feel very strange. Is Yan Qing a high-level yuan king?


    If so, why should he escape here? Isn''t it easy for him to want to leave with his strength?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. It seems that Yanqing''s secret is not small. He not only has a secret method, but also can disappear instantly. His accomplishments are so mysterious that people have to take it seriously.


    Of course, Qin Xuan won''t directly ask about Yan Qing''s accomplishments. Since he didn''t take the initiative, he naturally didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t have to poke it.


    They flew all the way for a long time and flew quickly over the desert. Qin Xuan looked very indifferent from beginning to end. Although the aura of heaven and earth here is very thin, the star Vientiane map can provide him with truth continuously without feeling any discomfort.


    On the contrary, Yan Qing''s situation is not very good. After flying for a period of time, her face becomes a little pale. It seems that there is not much real yuan left in her body, and her speed slows down. Now she flies in parallel with Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Yan, can you still insist?" Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing''s tired look and asked with concern. He felt that Yanqing had reached the limit now.


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest." Yanqing waved her hand. At this time, she kept panting, and her face turned red. It was clear that she could not support it, but she still said nothing. It was funny to see Qin Xuan.


    Up to now, Qin Xuan certainly won''t think that Yan Qing''s cultivation is a high-level yuan king. At most, he is just like himself. He has just entered the realm of Yuan king.


    Qin Xuan didn''t move on, but stopped to wait for Yanqing to rest. He sat cross legged in the void and looked at the distance calmly, looking very indifferent.


    Yan Qing glanced over at Qin Xuan and looked at the indifferent face of the figure in front of him, as if he was nothing. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. This guy has general cultivation. How can he look so relaxed?


    Then they both sat quietly in their own affairs without interfering with each other. They looked at each other occasionally, but only made eye contact and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, the scene in the void was very harmonious and beautiful.


    After a few breaths, Yan Qing''s breath returned to calm again, and her look returned to normal. She was in high spirits.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a touch of curiosity when looking at Yanqing. There is no support of heaven and earth aura here. How did he do it?


    "Come on, we can go out in a minute." Yan Qing smiled at Qin Xuan, then flashed and continued to fly forward. A row of purple virtual shadows crossed the air, very natural and unrestrained.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward with a smile on his face. His white robe fluttered. Ling Xu took too many steps and showed it at will. The space rules wrapped his body, step by step, across the void in an instant, surpassing Yan Qing in a moment.


    "What a fast speed." Yan Qing looked at the figure surpassing herself, and suddenly a flash of fighting color flashed in her eyes, and a strange force suddenly filled her body. The force seemed to turn into a pair of illusory wings behind him, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Hiss..."


    The wings vibrated, Yanqing''s body burst out, and the wind was strong. It was like a wild goose flying high in the clouds, and its speed was no slower than that of Qin Xuan.


    They kept chasing in the air, one after another, sometimes Qin Xuan in front and sometimes Yan Qing in front. They were also happy.


    After another half day, Yanqing suddenly stopped, and the illusory wings behind her disappeared. At this time, Qin Xuan also came to Yanqing and stared at the scene ahead.


    They have come to the edge of the desert. The scene ahead has changed greatly. It is actually a large-scale small city.


    In such a desolate land, there is such a small town, which is enough to see the unusual of the small town.


    Even though he was still far away, Qin Xuan still felt the simplicity of the small town. He must have experienced endless hardships and been washed by years and still stand on this earth.


    "What''s the name of this town?" Qin Xuan turned his head and asked Yan Qing curiously.


    "The sunset is a lonely smoke." Yan Qing stared at the small town and uttered a voice.


    "Sunset smoke?" Qin Xuan looked stunned, and the name of the city sounded strange and unspeakable.


    "Look." Yan Qing''s slender and white fingers pointed to the sky over the small town. Qin Xuan looked in the direction of his fingers, and his face could not help but freeze there.


    As the sun sets, the huge sun hanging from the sky gradually falls Falling down, it seems very lonely. There are faint wisps of cooking smoke in the small town. Instead of being dispersed by the wind, it soars upward, as if it wants to rush to the huge sun and fall with it.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan also heard that there seemed to be discontinuous piano sounds between heaven and earth. I don''t know if it was too far away. He didn''t hear it very clearly, but he still could vaguely feel that the artistic conception rendered by the piano sound was filled with a faint sadness, as if he was telling sadness.


    The smoke in the desert is straight, the river is falling yen, and the music of the piano is curling. People can''t help immersing themselves in this scene. Their emotions seem to be affected. They recall the scenes of the past in their mind with thousands of feelings.


    Yan Qing glanced at Qin Xuan beside him, and a flash of color flashed in his eyes. At this time, Qin Xuan closed his eyes and stood motionless in the void. The afterglow of the sunset fell on his handsome face, shining with a strange light.


    At this moment, Yan Qing''s heart suddenly rippled and blinked. The figure in front of him gave him a different feeling. He even hoped that time would stay at this moment for more time and not pass too quickly.

 Chapter 630

    Qin Xuan opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in his eyes. His breath suddenly became stronger and even broke the environment.


    Today, the cultivation of Qin Xuan is the three-tier realm of King yuan.


    This time, there was no expectation or even any change. Suddenly, it was completed in an instant. When you understand it, the realm will break naturally.


    Yanqing naturally found that Qin Xuan had broken through the realm, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes again. He felt more and more that Qin Xuan was different. Although this scene contained artistic conception, no one could break through the realm, but Qin Xuan did it.


    "The master of Qin Yin doesn''t know who he is. He feels like an expert." Qin Xuan suddenly said, and a look of reverence appeared in his eyes. The owner of the sound looked at the scene and played the piano, and responded to the scene with the sound of the piano. From the sound, he felt a trace of the artistic conception of the piano, so as to break through the realm.


    Yan Qing looked at Qin Xuan strangely. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan''s first sentence was like this. He said meaningfully: "you are indeed an expert. If you are lucky enough, you will have a chance to see him."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and asked Yan Qing in surprise, "do you know who the master of the piano sound is?"


    "A little knowledge." Yan Qing smiled mysteriously, looked at the town ahead and urged, "let''s hurry. If we don''t find accommodation before dark, we can only sleep on the ground."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Both of them accelerated and rushed to the sunset lonely smoke city. Under the afterglow, the two figures were longer and longer.


    ¡­¡­


    A small pool with a quiet environment. The pool is surrounded by rocks on all sides. The pool water is clear to the bottom. In the center of the pool, there is a pavilion, which is tens of feet tall and stands in the center of the pool, which looks quite abrupt.


    At this time, there is a piano on the pavilion. People play the piano with their hands. Their eyes are closed, but their fingers vibrate rapidly on the strings. Every time the strings vibrate, the space trembles faintly. It seems that they can''t bear the power.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, the man seemed to know everything. Everything between heaven and earth could not escape his perception. His fingers fluctuated on the strings, but his heart seemed to roam between heaven and earth.


    "Keng!"


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. The man put his fingers gently on the string and opened his eyes. The depths of his eyes seemed to be a little sad, but he covered it up very well. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s difficult to find it.


    "There are such people in the world. It seems that they have also experienced some stories. It''s interesting." The man lowered his head and said to himself. Then his body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    At sunset, it was dark. Qin Xuan and Yanqing were lucky enough to arrive when the city gate was about to close and successfully entered the sunset solitary smoke city.


    "It''s close. I almost have to sleep outside." Yan Qing''s worried way suddenly relaxed her anxiety. At this time, she looked a little happy.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing strangely. After a long time, he said, "you won''t tell me. Have you never slept outside?"


    "Er..." Yan Qing looked stunned, then smiled awkwardly, nodded without concealment and said, "yes, I don''t like sleeping outside. I''m uncomfortable."


    Qin benxuan asked him to practice in such a quiet place, but he couldn''t help laughing at so many things


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had been staring at himself, Yan Qing suddenly became very embarrassed and quickly turned off the topic and said, "let''s hurry to find an inn. You should have a good rest after you''ve been in such a long way."


    "Thank you for your concern." Qin Xuan smiled at Yan Qing. The embarrassment on Yan Qing''s face improved a lot, and he was secretly relieved.


    They walked along the street towards the center of the city. Houses were built on both sides. The houses here are very simple and primitive, which can not be compared with Beidou City, but it gives people an extremely relaxed feeling, as if they had returned to their hometown.


    "Juxing inn." Qin Xuan looked at an inn in front of him and paused. Then he stepped out and walked towards the inn.


    When they came to the inn, they didn''t see a figure. It was empty and very quiet, as if few people came.


    "Anyone?" Qin Xuan asked, but he didn''t get a response.


    Just when Qin Xuan was confused, Yanqing reached out and patted him on the shoulder. There was a teasing color in his eyes and said, "you are too young. The inn in sunset smoke city is different from other places. Look at mine."


    Qin Xuan''s heart could not help twitching. His eyes were full of amazement, but not because of Yan Qing''s words, but his hand.


    When Yan Qing clapped his hand on his shoulder, Qin Xuan instantly felt a strange look, and a very strange color appeared on his face.


    Ordinary men''s hands are thick and powerful. Even thin people have some strength.


    However, Yan Qing''s hand made Qin Xuan feel like a woman. It was light and soft. Patted on his shoulder, his body trembled subconsciously, as if an electric current flowed through his body, and his whole body couldn''t help beating a spirit.


    This guy''s hand is too soft


    When he realized that Qin Xuan''s look was not right, Yan Qing''s look changed slightly. She withdrew her hand like lightning, coughed and said, "come with me."


    Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing''s back with an unspeakable feeling in his eyes, but he still followed up.


    When they came to the interior of the inn, they saw a huge open space, which was so large that it was beyond imagination. Like a martial arts field, four things were placed in the center: a blue Boulder, a human puppet, a square sky painted halberd, and a long piano.


    Looking at the four things in the center, Qin Xuan vaguely understood something and asked Yan Qing, "do you mean to pass the test here before you can stay?"


    "Smart." Yan Qing looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation and added: "there are many strange customs in the sunset lonely smoke city. Those who are not gifted can''t stay in the hotel. Therefore, each inn has a test, and the difficulty is different."


    "Look at the blue boulder." Yan Qing pointed to the blue boulder on the left and said, "this is the first test and the simplest. If you pass this test, you are qualified to stay in the hotel."


    Qin Xuan seemed to realize something, but his eyes didn''t stay on the blue Boulder, but looked to the right. He stayed on the back three things for a few seconds and said to himself, "if I pass all the tests, I don''t know what will happen?"


    "If you can pass the four tests, it will prove that you have a strong talent. The owner of the inn will come out to meet you in person, and you are also qualified to live in the best room. How about it? Is it very exciting?" Yan Qing smiled at Qin Xuan and answered Qin Xuan''s doubts.


    "It sounds good. You can try it." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a color of eager to try. The coexistence of test and opportunity is really exciting.


    "Move when you feel excited." Yan Qing urged, and a cunning color flashed across the corner of his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to see Qin Xuan challenge the test.


    Stepping out, Qin Xuan walked towards the blue boulder. When he was close to the blue Boulder, a voice came into his mind: "lift the boulder above his head for a breath and pass the test in time."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his body was filled with a ray of thunder and dragon. The light flowed over his body. His right hand stretched out and directly held a corner of the blue boulder. He only heard a light sound, and the blue boulder was easily lifted.


    "This..." Yan Qing was shocked by the scene in front of her, and her mouth Ba opened slightly. He guessed that Qin Xuan could pass the first test, but he didn''t expect to pass so easily.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Xuan looked light and clear, holding a blue boulder in his right hand above his head, as if it was just a simple thing.


    Qin Xuan smoothly put the blue boulder back to its original place. At this time, a light shines from the boulder. It is a white sign with the word "yellow, seven rooms on the first floor".


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Qin Xuan soon understood what this meant. The token should be the key to the room. Huang is the level of the room, the seventh room on the first floor.


    "Very good. Continue to the next test." Yan Qing encouraged, his eyes flashing with excitement, but he thought that the bluestone test might be too simple, and the human puppet should be more difficult.


    "Wait." Qin Xuan smiled at Yan Qing and then walked to the human puppet on the right. His body was natural and unrestrained without any worry.

 Chapter 631

    Yan Qing blinked. There was a strange light in his eyes. He looked forward to what Qin Xuan would do next.


    Before Qin Xuan came to the human puppet, he stared at it. The puppet looked like a normal person. However, his eyes were godless and seemed to have no independent soul. However, his body exuded a strong breath. At least there were four layers of the king of yuan.


    With a loud bang, Qin Xuan blew out with a fist, and the violent momentum roared out like a violent tiger, like a huge wave coming and crushing everything.


    But I saw a flash of light in the puppet''s eyes, and the same blow, without any fancy, simple and ordinary punch, made the space tremble slightly.


    The two fists collided with each other. The human puppet retreated three steps and Qin Xuan retreated five steps. Qin Xuan was slightly defeated by this attack.


    "It''s a little interesting." Qin Xuan sketched a funny smile around his mouth. He only used five points of power to try the puppet''s strength. Now I know.


    "This guy is not as strong as he thought. He thought he was really a demon." Yan Qing murmured in her heart, but her eyes were still staring at Qin Xuan.


    The speed suddenly accelerated. Qin Xuan fell in front of the puppet in an instant. The upper part of his body turned to bright thunder light, and there seemed to be thunder light dancing on his fist, which was incomparably gorgeous.


    Yan Qing''s eyes are sluggish. This is... The thunder rule!


    In the face of a sudden blow, the humanoid puppet did not hesitate, double At the same time, the legs took a step forward and made a bang. The earth trembled for it, as if it could not bear the terrible power.


    The human puppet stretched out his hands, and a terrible storm whirlpool was brewing between the two. The wind attribute Reiki riot turned into a sharp blade of the wind and hanged Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan''s speed did not decrease at all. He seemed to have no fear. He crossed the space like lightning. The air made a popping sound, and the thunder swept everything away and blasted on the human puppet.


    The next moment, Yan Qing saw the human puppet fly out upside down, flying tens of meters away, and then Kan Kan stopped.


    "What a violent force." Yanqing''s heart trembled slightly, and immediately looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He only thought Qin Xuan''s previous words were joking, but now it seems that Qin Xuan may really have the strength to pass all the tests.


    "I don''t know who is better than those guys." Yan Qing showed a curious look in his eyes, and then shook his head. What was he thinking? Those guys are demons one by one. How could Qin Xuan be their opponent.


    At this time, Qin Xuan had seen the green sign in the human puppet, engraved with: Xuan, the second floor and fourteen rooms.


    However, Qin Xuan just took a look and walked away. Since he came, he naturally wanted to live in the best room. The only second-class room could not enter his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Xuan heading for the halberd of Fang Tianhua again, Yan Qing suddenly reminded: "the test of the third level is much more difficult than the first two. If you can''t finish it, you don''t have to force it."


    "Thanks for reminding." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, but he didn''t care too much in his heart. His eyes fell on Fang Tianhua halberd standing straight in front of him.


    "Pick up this halberd and cast a set of halberd method." Another voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind, which was the assessment content of the third level.


    "Halberd method?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. He had never used halberd before. How can he use halberd?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and a smile gradually rose in the corners of his mouth. It seemed that there was a countermeasure.


    The palm of his hand stretched out and held the halberd pole of Fang Tianhua halberd. Suddenly, a heavy feeling came into Qin Xuan''s palm. He just felt that his whole body had become much heavier. He couldn''t even step away, and it was even difficult to move.


    "The halberd of this square sky painting is strange and integrates the artistic conception of the earth!" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. He could feel that the quality of this square sky painted halberd was extraordinary, and some divine soldiers could integrate specific forces when casting, so as to give them specific attributes.


    The halberd of the square sky painting combines the artistic conception of the earth. It is as heavy as the earth. Ordinary people can''t lift it at all, let alone fight with it. It''s chicken ribs.


    Looking at the sudden change in Qin Xuan''s look, Yan Qing instantly guessed that Qin Xuan must have encountered difficulties. He put his hands around his chest and looked like a good play. He didn''t know whether this guy could pass the test.


    "Get up!" Qin Xuan drank violently in his heart, and his body trembled violently. The thunder demon dragon swam on the surface of his body. His whole body seemed to be full of explosive power, like a violent beast.


    Fang Tianhua halberd began to vibrate slightly in Qin Xuan''s hand, then left the ground a little bit, and finally was held in the air by Qin Xuan and completely left the ground.


    At this time, Qin Xuan held the halberd in both hands, and his face trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was also bearing great power. However, his body was still straight, revealing a sense of pride.


    Looking at the firm and proud look in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Yan Qing''s look stagnated. He has seen many people with outstanding talents, but rarely see them show such eyes. Most of them are rebellious and arrogant.


    Qin Xuan seems to be different from them. He is calm and indifferent. He always looks like a light wind and light clouds. However, in this way, he shows his strength and pride.


    Qin Xuan''s pride is introverted and rarely revealed. However, it is such a calm attitude that virtually reveals his unique charm, natural and unrestrained.


    Finally, Qin Xuan moved.


    A ray of dark golden light shines from the tip of Fang Tianhua halberd. Fang Tianhua halberd dances like a long dragon in Qin Xuan''s hand. It is flexible and does not lose its strength. With the change of Qin Xuan''s arm strength, the speed of Fang Tianhua halberd is also changing from time to time. It seems that there is an illusory long dragon dancing in the void, emitting strong authority.


    Qin Xuan''s striking performance at this time is the execution of Da Luojin. In his opinion, Fang Tianhua halberd is as long as it is Guns are different, but they still have great similarities. If they are used, their power should not be weak.


    In the open space, the young man kept moving and jumping in the air. His body was like a dragon and as fast as a ROC. The long halberd pierced through the air, and the whooshing sound kept ringing out.


    Qin Xuan became more and more accustomed to the power of Fang Tianhua halberd. At this time, he was just like an ordinary weapon. He danced like his arms and fingers, and his eyes closed, as if he had entered a state of selflessness.


    In this situation and scene, there seems to be a wonderful artistic conception pervading and enveloping this space.


    Yan Qing looked at the natural and unrestrained figure, with indescribable indifference and confidence on her handsome face. The slightly raised corners of her mouth seemed to have a magic power, which made people feel rippling.

 Chapter 632

    When the wind stops, people stop and the halberd falls.


    Everything seemed to be the same as before, without any change. Only the shallow traces on the ground witnessed everything just now.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Yanqing staring at himself, Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not a girl. Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Hearing this, Yan Qing''s cheeks were slightly red, subconsciously lowered her head, her eyes dodged, and she didn''t dare to look at Qin Xuan. Her heart was beating, and even her breathing became slightly short.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and seemed to see something.


    "No, I''m fine. Why are you so narcissistic? Will girls look at you like that?" Yan Qing asked somewhat unconvinced and summoned up the courage to look up at Qin Xuan, as if doing so could cover up her inner discomfort.


    "So you admit you look at me differently?" Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing with a smile, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    The voice fell, and Yan Qing''s look suddenly solidified, as if she had said something wrong.


    "No, I think everyone else is like this. I saw such a narcissistic person like you for the first time." Yan Qing gave Qin Xuan a white look. His eyes were full of disgust.


    "Casually, why take it seriously." Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said that he was very helpless. Suddenly, he stared at Yanqing again and didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "What are you looking at?" Yan Qing asked somewhat guilty.


    "Sometimes, I really think you are a girl, but when I think about it carefully, I don''t feel right. Girls can''t be as rude as you. I must have an illusion." Qin Xuan said to himself.


    "..." Yan Qing''s face suddenly stagnated and forced herself to keep smiling, but she was asking herself, am I rude?


    Suddenly thought of something, Yan Qing blinked and said curiously to Qin Xuan, "listen to you, do you like gentle girls?"


    "Of course, gentle girls are lovely and kind. Who doesn''t love them?" Qin Xuan''s tone was very natural. Then he looked at Yan Qing suspiciously and said, "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Well... I''m just wondering if there''s a girl in the world who likes you so narcissistic." Yan Qing looked at Qin Xuan with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it." Qin Xuan showed a proud smile on his face and said, "I have a beloved girl, and we''re married, so there''s no need for others to like it."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the look on Yan Qing''s face suddenly solidified there. His heart twitched unpredictably, and he felt some pain. Even he didn''t know why, but he felt very painful.


    Qin Xuan met him by chance. Although they helped him a little, they were only ordinary friends at most. They should have no feelings when they heard that he had a wife. Why would they feel heartache?


    "There''s no need for others to like it." Yan Qing faintly flashed a lost color in the depths of her eyes. Although she flashed away, it was difficult to calm down in her heart. What''s the matter with her? How can she have such a big touch?


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing with a very strange look. He always felt that Yanqing was a little strange, and some of his remarks felt very inexplicable.


    Yan Qing quickly shook her head, immediately turned off the topic and said, "you still have one test that you haven''t passed. Don''t you plan to try?"


    "Of course." Qin Xuan was very confident. His eyes flashed a bright light and looked at the Long Qin. His heart was eager to try.


    Before, outside the city, the sound of the piano came from the void to help him understand the artistic conception of the piano, and also let him break through the three layers of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which gave him a different understanding of the art of the piano.


    Originally, the power of piano sound can be so powerful.


    Now that there is a long piano here, he naturally wants to try. How does it feel to play the piano and whether it will bring him new insights.


    Qin Xuan sat cross legged and put the long piano in front of him. There was no accident. The voice of the prompt sounded again: "play a song at will."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan frowned. He thought the test was to let him understand the artistic conception contained in the piano sound. Unexpectedly, he asked him to play it himself. What should I do?


    He didn''t know anything about the rhythm. He just heard someone play it, but never tried it himself, which was undoubtedly a great challenge for him.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan could not help but lock his eyebrows. Although he wanted to understand the way of piano sound, he really had more than enough heart but less strength. He had never touched it and could not start at all. He couldn''t pass the test.


    "Brother Feng, can you play the piano?" Qin Xuan, with a sense of luck, heard a voice from Tianqi sword.


    I didn''t expect to get a faint response from Feng Qing: "handsome seven foot man, what am I doing playing the piano? It''s enough to have a sword."


    Qin Xuan was speechless, and a trace of sadness appeared on his face. Yan Qing couldn''t help looking at Yan Qing. Yan Qing saw Qin Xuan looking, vaguely understood what, and asked tentatively, "you can''t play the piano?"


    Looking at Yan Qing''s unbelievable look, Qin Xuan immediately felt a little embarrassed, which seemed to be a bit humiliating. He just made a bold statement to pass all the tests, and now he hit his face.


    Yan Qing''s eyes flashed a smile, and unexpectedly came to Qin Xuan and said, "since you can''t, get out of the way."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech, then a surprised look flashed in his eyes and said excitedly, "can you play the piano?"


    "Of course, I can''t do such a simple thing as playing the piano." Yan Qing said faintly, but his tone revealed a faint complacency, which finally made this guy worship again.


    Seeing Yanqing put the harp directly on his knees and seemed ready to start playing, Qin Xuan looked forward to it.


    Although he can''t play the piano, he can understand the artistic conception in the piano sound. Moreover, Yan Qing looks so meticulous that his piano skill should be very good.


    Soon, the sound of the piano gradually came out, not tight or slow, gently and melodious, as if it contained a magic force, which calmed the listener''s heart involuntarily.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely, as if his heart string had been touched, and his eyes could not help closing and intoxicated with the sound of the piano.


    Yan Qing glanced at Qin Xuan, and a soft smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Then her eyes continued to focus on the string, and her slightly tender fingers jumped on the string, as if they were also integrated into the sound of the piano, playing at will and not confined to the music.


    In the void, a middle-aged figure slowly emerged, dressed in a green robe, revealing a temperament that does not belong to the world. He stared at the two people below, nodded from time to time, and seemed to show appreciation in his eyes.


    With the passage of time, the sound of the piano is constantly changing, ups and downs, sometimes excited and high, like a galloping horse, sometimes hoarse and low, like a moment of life and death, and finally transformed into lightness and pleasure, making people feel comfortable and peaceful.


    Yan Qing just sat there and quietly bowed her head to play the piano. However, she drew lifelike pictures, which made people feel immersive and mobilized by the piano sound. She was independent and did not do it deliberately.


    From beginning to end, Qin Xuan didn''t open his eyes and sat there. His face changed from time to time, and even his body was dancing, as if echoing the sound of the piano!

 Chapter 633

    "How beautiful." Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice, with praise in his tone.


    At this time, he seems to have come to a vast grassland. The breeze blows gently. Suddenly, he sees several cattle and sheep walking around the grassland at will. The whole picture is harmonious, which makes people suddenly become extremely calm and serene, quietly enjoying the beauty in front of them.


    The sound of the piano gradually subsided and the picture gradually faded. Qin Xuan also woke up and looked at Yanqing. His eyes couldn''t help changing a little. He said, "I didn''t expect your piano skill to be so good. I really admire it."


    "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg. I''ll have a lot more." Yan Qing''s proud way twinkled in her eyes.


    It''s a pleasure to make this guy appreciate it so much.


    "The piano sound is changeable, and both rhythm and artistic conception have reached the realm. Xiaoyou''s piano skill is the only one I''ve seen in my life." When a voice came, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a middle-aged man walking down from the void, wearing simple and simple clothes, but giving people a very extraordinary feeling.


    "I''m flattered. I can easily see through my piano sound. My piano skill is naturally much better than me." Yan Qing stood up and hugged the middle-aged man.


    "However, you are so young. I have been immersed in Qin Dao for many years. If I can''t compare with your younger generation, can I say it in the past?" The middle-aged man smiled.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a smile. The middle-aged man must be the owner of the inn. Unexpectedly, he was an expert who was good at Qin Dao, and he was so casual and natural that he felt close.


    "Qin Dao master!" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly stagnated, as if he thought of something. He looked at the middle-aged man in amazement and asked tentatively, "take the liberty to ask, did you play before?"


    "When?" The middle-aged man asked Qin Xuan.


    "At sunset." Qin Xuan replied with some expectation in his tone.


    However, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "it wasn''t me. I didn''t play at that time."


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He thought he was lucky to see the expert, but he didn''t expect to be in front of him.


    "But I know who you want to ask. His zither skill is really rare. I can''t compare with him. There is no one in the sunset smoke city." The middle-aged man added.


    Qin Xuan''s body trembled slightly and his eyes looked a little more. Was that man''s Qin skill so strong? There are few enemies in the world.


    At this time, Yan Qing smiled on her face and said to Qin Xuan, "I told you. If you have fate, you will see him."


    "Tell me who he is first!" Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing helplessly. Is it really good to lift people''s appetite?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s impatient look on his face, Yanqing and the middle-aged man laughed. The middle-aged man said, "he is the owner of the sunset solitary smoke City, Ximen solitary smoke."


    "Ximen solitary smoke?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. The name of the city is sunset solitary smoke City, and the name of the city master is Ximen solitary smoke. So, is the city named after him?


    It seemed to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Yan Qing said, "many years ago, two gorgeous young people came to the demon wasteland to experience. They not only have extraordinary talent, but also have unparalleled Qin skills, each leading for thousands of years."


    "Two?" What did Qin Xuan vaguely understand? The leader of the lonely smoke city must be one of them. Who is the other?


    "The west gate is lonely and the sun is setting. The art of zither is ancient and can''t be seen for thousands of years." The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a touch of respect, which was a sincere respect.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that there had been two unparalleled figures here. They had excellent Qin skills and passed down to this day. The town must be named after them to commemorate them.


    "Unfortunately, there was an accident later. Ling sunset disappeared. Ximen Guyan built a small town to wait for his friends to return." Yan Qing suddenly changed her look and sighed.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed and he hasn''t come back. I don''t know if he will have a chance to see the style of their ensemble in the future." The middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth and suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and said, "if you want to see the leader of Guyan City, something big has happened in the city these days, maybe it''s an opportunity."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a surprised color and asked excitedly, "what''s the matter?"


    Just listening to Yanqing and the middle-aged man''s description of the city Lord, it is enough to see that the city Lord Guyan is a very elegant figure. If you can see it, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    "Ximen Guyan is really a very interesting person, but it''s a pity that we are not in the same era. When I grew up, he had already stopped asking about the world." A voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was from Fengqing.


    Qin Xuan was shocked. Feng Qing was a high-level strongman in the imperial realm. He had practiced for at least thousands of years. He said that Ximen Guyan had retired when he grew up. How long should it take for Ximen Guyan to practice? How terrible should his cultivation be?


    At least, it should stand at the same height as Fengqing. The imperial realm is high-level, and there is even a chance to step into the sacred realm.


    At this point, Qin Xuan only felt his heart beating. It''s incredible that such a small town that looks insignificant hides such a terrible strong man.


    Until this moment, Qin Xuan didn''t really realize what Feng Qing meant before.


    Tianxuan nine regions have too many strong people, far more than other regions. If there are such strong people guarding any small city, how many super powers should there be in the real central area?


    Once the big dipper and Tiangang Xingjun were very powerful in Qin Xuan''s eyes, but now he has a feeling that they may be nothing in front of Ximen Guyan.


    Seeing Qin Xuan falling into thinking, Yan Qing flashed a different color in her eyes and didn''t bother Qin Xuan. He knew that Qin Xuan had just come to the core and was not used to it, so it would take some time to get used to it.


    "Senior, we have passed the test. Can we check in?" Yan Qing smiled, the middle-aged man nodded, then his fingers flicked, and a golden light burst out and stopped in front of them.


    It''s a gold sign, engraved with, God, four floors and six rooms.


    After passing each test, you can get a higher-level room to live in. Qin Xuan passed the first three tests, and the last test was completed by Yan Qing. Together, they won the right to live in the top room.


    "I remember someone said it was easy to pass the four tests. I don''t know how that person feels now." Yan Qing said to herself that Qin Xuan''s look had changed. Do you want to fall into a well like this?

 Chapter 634

    "Cough, it''s just an accident. Just take those words as if I didn''t say them. Don''t care." Qin Xuan was embarrassed and looked embarrassed.


    The middle-aged man glanced at them, and his eyes immediately showed a meaningful color and said, "there is only one room. Do you want to live together?"


    Before Qin Xuan could speak, Yan Qing took the lead in saying, "No."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qing in amazement. He didn''t dislike him yet. He disliked him first. Is there a mistake?


    "I passed the fourth test. Of course, the key to this room belongs to me. Similarly, that room is also mine." Yan Qing took it for granted that he looked calm and had no sense of guilt.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan was speechless and retorted, "I passed the first three tests. Logically speaking, I have my share of the key?"


    Yan Qingbai glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "don''t you know that the difficulty of the test is gradually increasing? I passed the fourth test. It''s not easy to complete the first three?"


    "..." Qin Xuan was completely defeated by Yanqing. It''s OK. It''s obviously playing a rogue.


    Looking at the two bickering and incompatible appearance, the middle-aged man couldn''t help smiling in his eyes. He hasn''t seen such an interesting thing for a long time. Can today''s little guys play like this?


    After seeing Yanqing, the middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "you are really not suitable to live together. You''d better live in the ground room."


    "No, sir, why are you like this?" Qin Xuan wanted to cry without tears. He suddenly felt cheated. They seemed to have colluded and joined forces to deal with him.


    Yan Qing''s heart trembled slightly, and her eyes were a little timid. She glanced at the middle-aged man. Just now he said, you''re not suitable to be together. This sentence seems to have a deep meaning, like a hint.


    Seeing Yanqing looking at himself, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "you look at me like this. It seems that you want to live with him."


    "Absolutely not. Don''t get me wrong, elder. I definitely don''t mean that." Yan Qing quickly explained that she didn''t dare to look directly at the eyes of the middle-aged man, as if she had seen him through at a glance.


    Qin Xuan stared at Yanqing and said helplessly, "do I hate it so much? Even if you don''t want to live with me, you don''t need to refuse so fast. I''m still here."


    "Good to play." The middle-aged man twitched at the corners of his mouth. He just felt that his heart was hit. He should go. This is not suitable for him.


    "I have something else to do. You can negotiate first and tell me the result when you decide." The middle-aged man left a word and turned to leave. When he left, he gave Yanqing a meaningful look, which was very thought-provoking.


    "There''s no need to negotiate. I''ve booked that room." Qin Xuan said faintly, rising up in the air and flying directly to the top floor.


    Qin Xuan saw the words on the gold sign clearly just now. He has three rooms on the fourth floor. He''s going to occupy the room now. Can Yanqing drive him out? Even if you have that idea, you don''t have that ability.


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan''s so direct move and suddenly had a trace of doubt in his heart. Does the boy really know nothing?


    "You... Are shameless." Yan Qing was stunned for a long time and finally reacted to Qin Xuan''s intention. He was angry immediately. The impression of Qin Xuan in his mind was only two words, shameless.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to have heard nothing. He looked very calm and went straight to the third room on the fourth floor. He was about to enter it. He looked suddenly stagnant and seemed to be aware of something important.


    He seems to have no key.


    "Go in, don''t you have to live in this room? Why did you stop?" A joking voice sounded, and Yan Qing came slowly with unspeakable pride.


    He has the key. What if Qin Xuan comes first? Don''t you have to wait outside?


    I have to say that this feeling is very pleasant, especially when seeing the anger on Qin Xuan''s face, Yan Qing is very happy and hasn''t been happy for a long time.


    "You''re cruel, but you don''t want to go in if I can''t get in. It''s good to sleep outside together."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and seemed to understand. He sat directly at the door of the room in front of Yan Qing. The posture was very obvious. If you want to enter the room, you must let him in first.


    "Get out of the way. It''s a big deal. I''ll live for you today and tomorrow." Yanqing was defeated by Qin Xuan''s persistence and finally agreed to step back. They took turns to live in this room.


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Xuan flashed a look of thinking, then smiled brightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan finally agreed, Yan Qing was relieved. However, Qin Xuan added: "but the rules have to be changed. I''ll live first today and change it to you tomorrow."


    "No, what if you go back?" Yan Qing''s resolute way.


    "The most important thing between people is trust." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and said, "besides, I have saved you. Is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    Yan Qing took a deep breath, her cheeks flushed, her chest fluctuated up and down, and tried her best to calm her heart.


    From small to large, no one has ever dared to treat him like this, let alone fight with him. Qin Xuan is the first and the most shameless one.


    "Can you stop arguing? It''s just a room. As for this?" Just then, an impatient voice sounded, calming the space immediately.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qing looked in the direction of the sound, only heard a creak, the door of the next room was opened, and a lazy figure came out, rubbing their eyes with their right hand, with a strong sense of displeasure.


    This man is also a young man. He is twenty-three or four years old and looks very young. However, his extraordinary temperament can not be concealed, revealing a sense of nobility.


    "How can I compensate you for disturbing me?" The young man''s eyes finally recovered a bit of clarity, looked at Qin Xuan and Yan Qing at will, and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qing looked at each other, and they both saw the wordless meaning in each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, there were such people, and they had to make compensation when they opened their mouth.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you just now. We''ll never go to sleep again." Qin Xuan apologized.


    "Can a word of interruption solve the problem? Can I beat you up and apologize to you?" The young man retorted that he didn''t seem to buy it.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said again, "how do you think you should compensate?"


    "It''s very simple. You can serve me all day and let me have a good sleep."

 Chapter 635

    A slightly lazy and casual voice sounded. Qin Xuan and Yan Qing looked sluggish. They didn''t seem to believe what they heard. Let them serve one day?


    The two looked at each other. Is this man joking?


    The young man stretched his waist and glanced at Qin Xuan and Yan Qing''s faces. Looking at their stunned look, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but outline a smile: "don''t be surprised, it''s really that simple."


    "Your tone is not small. We have apologized. We can''t agree to your request." Qin Xuan said faintly, and his tone became cold.


    To ask them to serve this person for another day is undoubtedly a humiliation to them.


    Yanqing blinked and looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was so cold that it was really different.


    "So you don''t want to?" The young man''s eyebrows were light, his eyes seemed to shine out, and there was a strong smell on his body, revealing a sense of oppression.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. The young man didn''t release his breath before. He didn''t know how to cultivate. Now he releases his breath. It gives people the feeling that it''s only two words, strong.


    The young man seemed careless, but his accomplishments were not weak. Qin Xuan was most surprised that he felt completely different from the four layers of the king of the yuan he had met in the past, with a sense of mystery.


    "The fourth floor of Yuanwang." Yan Qing couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. Her eyes flashed a sly color and suddenly said to Qin Xuan, "aren''t you strong in cross-border fighting? Do you want to try with him?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked at Yan Qing in amazement. His eyes seemed to say, when did I say this?


    "Coincidentally, fighting across the border is a common thing for me. Up to now, no one has been able to cross the border better than me. I just don''t know what level of people you''ve defeated across the border." The young man said faintly, with a somewhat provocative tone.


    "You want to try?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man with the same sharp edge.


    Yan Qing''s words immediately provoked the contradiction between them. They are both proud and frivolous at the same age. Naturally, they will not easily admit defeat.


    At this moment, there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air, and the war was imminent.


    The young man chuckled and suddenly disappeared in place. Then a heroic voice came from the void: "this place is too small. Come out and fight."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he took a step forward. The light in the space on his body rushed out wildly and wrapped his body. The whole person directly fused with the void and disappeared.


    Looking at the appearance of their spirit and demeanor, Yan Qing flashed a smile in her eyes. It seems that the demon wasteland is still very interesting. The two people she met are wonderful. She suddenly regretted her original decision.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and the young man came to the void and looked at each other. They all exuded strong fluctuations. Although the realm of Qin Xuan was slightly low, the breath was not weak at all. They competed with the young man.


    Feeling the breath of Qin Xuan, the young man raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "there is indeed something extraordinary. The breath of the third floor of the ordinary yuan king is not as good as you. No wonder you can cross the border to defeat your opponent."


    "It''s a little late to find out now." Qin Xuan said faintly, "you may want to remember one thing, my name, Qin Xuan."


    Yan Qing''s heart trembled when this sentence fell. This sentence was too strong and revealed an unparalleled domineering spirit. Compared with this time, Qin Xuan seemed to be too low-key.


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky." The young man uttered a voice in the same strong tone.


    His name is Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    "Are you from Xuanyuan palace?" Yan Qing couldn''t help asking the young man when he heard this. The young man looked at Yan Qing unexpectedly and said proudly, "you know a lot. I really come from Xuanyuan palace."


    "You have to be careful. The cultivation power of people in Xuanyuan palace is extremely complex, even thousands of different. Everyone is good at different fields and has strong talents, which can not be underestimated." Yan Qing preached to Qin Xuan, as if she was worried.


    Qin Xuan looked dignified on his face when he heard the speech. Just listening to the word Gong, he could see that the person in front of him had an extraordinary origin and was definitely a strong enemy.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you can force me." Xuanyuan burst into the sky and laughed. He took a step forward. The void suddenly trembled for it. In an instant, the endless and terrible flame aura gathered towards him and turned into rows of flame waves and annihilated the void.


    Xuanyuan''s sky breaking look was incomparably indifferent. He walked towards Qin Xuan step by step with the terrible flame and air wave. He was like a flame God, powerful and incomparable.


    "The wind is coming." Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and all the auras of the wind attribute in the void became violent. For a moment, there was a strong wind. The sharp storm blades pierced through the void and ran across Qin Xuan, as if they were turned into a wind wall and indestructible.


    The shrill roar sounded constantly, as if to tear people''s eardrums. However, Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan broke the color silk of the God of heaven. They all stood proudly, looked at each other, and burst out strong sparks.


    "Ten thousand fires burn the sky." Xuanyuan said softly, his slender palm stretched out, and all the endless flames and waves behind him rioted, like turning into an extremely terrible fire dragon, roared at the void, and then shot out and killed Qin Xuan.


    The roaring sound kept ringing. The fire dragon fiercely hit the wind wall again and again, with unparalleled momentum, making the wind wall vibrate continuously. However, it still stood there and could not be broken through.


    "It''s a little interesting." Xuanyuan looks at Qin Xuan from the sky. From the confrontation just now, Qin Xuan has real strength. It is difficult to defeat him simply by relying on one force.


    As everyone knows, Qin Xuan also has ups and downs in his heart at this time. He is very clear about his power. However, when the fire dragon hit and hit the wind wall just now, he personally felt the power contained in the fire dragon, which is far more than the fourth floor of the ordinary yuan king.


    The people of Xuanyuan palace deserve their reputation.


    Yan Qing looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely in the void, but he looked very relaxed. Sometimes he smiled like watching a good play.


    "It was just a warm-up. It''s starting now." Xuanyuan broke the sky and spoke proudly. Suddenly, a yellowish yellow burst out on his body The color light, like a layer of earth armor, adds a sense of massiness to the whole person, making people feel very strong.


    "Click!" Xuanyuan clenched his fists and made a clicking sound. The space seemed to become distorted. It can be seen how terrible the power contained in it is.

 Chapter 636

    A violent force swept through the void. At this time, Xuanyuan broke the sky like a peerless beast, galloping in the void like lightning, and the space trembled fiercely.


    "The man of the main vein!" Yan Qing was shocked when she saw this scene. Xuanyuan broke the sky and came from the main pulse of Xuanyuan palace.


    When the Xuanxing temple was founded, it had a long history.


    At that time, the physical bodies of Xuanyuan palace disciples were extremely powerful and had infinite power. Ordinary people in the same territory could easily overcome it with strength alone. It can be seen that Xuanyuan Palace''s exploration of power reached what terrible state.


    Even compared with the method of physical cultivation, even the divine palace is inferior in front of Xuanyuan palace.


    However, the most powerful side of Xuanyuan palace is also their most vulnerable side.


    With the birth of a person with outstanding demeanor, it blooms the brilliance of the world, leaving the skills of the world''s supernatural powers in later generations. The martial arts civilization gradually tends to prosper, while the power LED Xuanyuan palace no longer has the advantage, and its deterrent power gradually diminishes.


    Because of this, Xuanyuan palace went to another extreme and cultivated talents to practice various forces, so that today''s Xuanyuan palace has many branches and different forces of practice.


    Of course, the cultivation of the physical body is the foundation of Xuanyuan palace. Therefore, the pulse that mainly cultivates the physical strength is also called the main pulse, and the others are all branches.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know this. At this time, he seemed to be in another world. There was a ferocious tiger around him, releasing towering hostility.


    "You admit defeat. My strength is beyond my control. If you don''t stop it, you may die here." A voice came into Qin Xuan''s ear.


    "No." When Qin Xuan finished saying this, his eyes suddenly became very strange. There was a strange demon light shining in his eyes. Compared with his strength, he had never been afraid of anyone.


    "Roar! A dragon''s chant rang out from all over the world. Qin Xuan seemed to have two giant dragons soaring up. One was blue and purple and bathed in thunder, while the other was extremely dark and full of magic gas, just like a peerless magic dragon.


    Two giant dragons rushed out of Qin Xuan''s body, their bodies were intertwined, and they finally merged into a super dragon. Their bodies were entrenched in the void, and their huge pupils were black and blue, which was extremely fierce.


    "This is..." Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed a look of shock, and the breath released by the Dragon patted his body, making him clearly feel the power of tyranny.


    This power is not weaker than him.


    "Now, do you want to compete?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. At this time, his eyes seemed to contain a towering momentum like the divine dragon, which made people involuntarily produce a sense of submission.


    "He''s so strong." Yan Qing was also restless. He didn''t expect that the talent of the people he accidentally met was so good. Of course, he could see that Qin Xuan was not weaker than Xuanyuan.


    However, Xuanyuan Shatian comes from Xuanyuan palace, and it''s normal to have strong strength. Qin Xuan comes from an unknown territory. In contrast, Qin Xuan is even more amazing Gorgeous.


    The violent breath in the void gradually subsided, and Xuanyuan''s eyes became calm. They were no longer as casual as before. He looked at Qin Xuan deeply and said, "you surprised me. When your realm is the same as mine, fight again."


    "I look forward to the next battle." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Through the confrontation just now, he felt the power of Xuanyuan to break the sky. If he didn''t have the body of thunder demon, it would be difficult to win.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of a man who was also powerful against the sky and impressively pastoral.


    However, there are essential differences between the two. Muye is the body of heaven and the natural king of power, while Xuanyuan breaks the sky through cultivation after tomorrow. This also proves that the physical cultivation method of Xuanyuan palace is powerful.


    "Qin Xuan? I remember." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said thoughtfully. He was about to step down from the void. His steps suddenly stopped, turned to Qin Xuan and said, "what happened just now is impolite. I apologize to you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Po Tian would bow his head and apologize to him. After all, the other party was Tianjiao from palace level forces, and he was just a scattered repair, with a huge identity gap.


    When Qin Xuan came outside the room, his face suddenly darkened. When he fought with Xuanyuan, Yan Qing came back first. Now he is in the room.


    "What a nuisance." Qin Xuan couldn''t help tearing down the corners of his mouth. He had never suffered a loss. This was the first time.


    In desperation, Qin Xuan had to find the owner of the Inn and get the key to the ground room. At the same time, he also knew the name of the owner of the Inn and sealed the cold.


    The night passed quickly, and the inn looked very quiet. Nothing happened.


    The next day Qin Xuan didn''t go out of the room. He had just broken through the third floor of the yuan king and was ready to consolidate his cultivation during this period of time.


    Yesterday''s battle with Xuanyuan broke the sky. In fact, he hasn''t given full play to his strength. After he has completely consolidated his cultivation, his strength will improve.


    A few days later, there was a rush Qin Xuan was awakened from his cultivation state by the sound of hurried knocking at the door. Qin Xuan snorted. It seemed that he knew who the knock was. He hadn''t found him yet. He took the initiative to come to the door.


    "Creak."


    When he opened the door, he saw a beautiful face as white as paper. There was a faint smile on Yanqing''s mouth. However, the smile seemed to be a provocation to Qin Xuan.


    However, what happened next made Yanqing unforgettable.


    He only felt a slender arm grasping at him. The speed was incredible. He directly grabbed his waist. The arrogant force made him unable to resist at all. The whole person was directly taken out by that force.


    All this happened so fast that he was unprepared. When he reacted, Qin Xuan had caught him in front of him and raised his head. He only saw Qin Xuan looking at himself with a strange smile.


    "You... What are you doing?" Looking at the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Yan Qing''s heart beat faster than before, and her eyes showed a bit of panic, with a faint foreboding.


    "What are you doing? What did you do to me before? Of course it''s my turn now." Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing with a smile and a look of fear. He suddenly felt very happy in his heart, and the unhappiness of a few days disappeared in an instant.


    Yan Qing suddenly thought of something. A surprised color flashed in her eyes and said slowly, "don''t you want to see Ximen Guyan? Now the opportunity comes."


    As soon as he said this, a bright light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He had long wanted to witness the style of Ximen''s solitary smoke. Now, he finally waited for the opportunity!

 Chapter 637

    Seeing the change in Qin Xuan''s look, Yan Qing was secretly happy and thought he could take this opportunity to escape. However, he underestimated Qin Xuan''s old spicy.


    "Do you think you can let you go by telling me this? It''s too simple." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, his tone was flat, but there was an indisputable meaning.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Yan Qing sighed in her heart and said something helpless.


    "Did you hand it in yourself, or did I take it on my own initiative?" Qin Xuan asked, referring naturally to the key to the Tianhao room.


    Yan Qing could not help trembling at the thought of the consequences of Qin Xuan''s taking the initiative He shook and hurriedly said, "can''t I give it to you?"


    Xumijie flashed a golden light on his finger. Qin Xuan stretched out his hand to hold the light. Finally, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re interesting."


    "Shameless." Yan Qing whispered, with an angry tone.


    Qin Xuan''s hearing was amazing. Naturally, he heard this sentence clearly. However, he was not angry and said indifferently: "whatever you say, now tell me how to find Ximen Guyan."


    "You took my key and wanted me to tell you where Ximen Guyan is?" Yanqing spoke coldly. Obviously, she didn''t want to tell Qin Xuan the news.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "in that case, you''d better stay here with me all the time. It doesn''t matter whether Ximen''s solitary smoke is seen or not. Self cultivation is important."


    Then he took Yanqing to the bed and said with a smile, "I''m going to practice. Just stay here with me."


    "You..." Yan Qing was completely defeated by Qin Xuan. A tangled look flashed across her face. Finally, she gnashed her teeth and said, "Ximen Guyan will hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives before the city master''s house tomorrow. As long as she can become his son-in-law, she can naturally see him."


    "Contest to recruit relatives?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with a look of amazement. He even thought he had heard wrong. The leader of the city, of course, his daughter''s identity was extremely noble. Why did he compete to recruit relatives?


    "Ximen Guyan has always been unexpected. He doesn''t stick to secular eyes. Why not compete for relatives?" Yan Qing''s hatred of Tao is still bitter about what Qin Xuan just did.


    Qin Xuan showed some reflection. Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, Yan Qing continued: "don''t you want to see Ximen Guyan very much? Now it''s a great opportunity. If you miss it, it''s hard to have it again."


    "Absolutely not." Qin Xuan shook his head decisively and said, "I already have a wife. How can I marry someone else? This is disrespect for her."


    "Are you so confident that you can beat everyone?" Yan Qing has some disapproval.


    "Of course, self-confidence is indispensable in cultivating martial arts. Without self-confidence, I can''t get to where I am today." Qin Xuan opened his mouth slowly, and his face was a little lonely. He thought he could see Ximen Guyan. Now it seems that he has no chance.


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Even if you have a wife, you can marry another one." Yanqing comforted, but Qin Xuan still shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    Looking at the disappointment in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Yan Qing''s heart trembled. For some reason, he was in love with Qin Xuan. His hope suddenly burst. He must be in a bad mood.


    At the same time, he also saw some other things. Even Ximen Guyan''s daughter didn''t move him. It can be imagined how deep Qin Xuan''s feelings for his wife are.


    "Since you don''t want to, forget it, but you can still go to the challenge arena to watch. Maybe Ximen Guyan will appear." Yan Qing suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan looked shocked and vaguely understood something. His eyes suddenly looked at Yanqing. He grabbed his shoulder and shook it excitedly. He laughed and said, "you''re right. We''ll start now."


    "This guy." Yanqing was shocked by Qin Xuan''s sudden reaction and then laughed.


    The news that Ximen solitary smoke held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives in the sunset solitary smoke city had spread a few months ago.


    During these days, many young people came to the sunset smoke city. They all have extraordinary temperament, dignified appearance and strong cultivation skills. Obviously, they came for martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    Ximen Guyan has been famous for a long time, and his reputation resounds through the nine regions of Tianxuan. He is not only powerful, but also has a high status. If his daughter wants to get married, it will naturally cause a great sensation.


    If you are lucky enough to be Ximen Guyan''s son-in-law, your future achievements will be unlimited.


    At this time, there are five red challenge platforms built in front of the city Lord''s residence, which are very imposing. There is one in the center and the other four around it, like stars and the moon.


    There was no one within 100 meters of the red challenge arena, and the crowd stood 100 meters away. There were thousands of people, and there was a lot of noise.


    A small wilderness City, suddenly so many people came, and they were all arrogant figures, which was rare. It can be seen that Ximen Guyan had great influence.


    The vast majority of young talents show their anger in their eyes The hot color, the eyes sometimes look at the people around you, and the war intention is burning. Everyone here may become their own opponent.


    Of course, not everyone is so excited, and some people seem very calm. For example, the Xuanyuan broken sky Qin Xuan saw before.


    Xuanyuan stood quietly in front of the crowd with a calm look. He was not affected by the crowd. He came to sunset smoke city for only one purpose: to marry Ximen bingyue.


    Ximen bingyue, the only daughter of Ximen Guyan, perfectly inherits the fine blood of Ximen Guyan. She is not only as beautiful as heaven, but also has excellent cultivation talent. She set foot in the fourth floor of the king of yuan at a young age, which is superior to most men.


    What is more enviable is her identity. Ximen is the daughter of solitary smoke. She can be called a princess. Whoever can marry her is absolutely lucky.


    In addition to Xuanyuan breaking the sky, there are three people who are also extremely outstanding and have extraordinary temperament, which has attracted the attention of many people. Obviously, they all know these three people.


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky, Mu Rong, LU Hong and Lei Qianmo. All four are from palace level forces. I didn''t expect them to come too. It seems that there will be no less competition for relatives this time."


    "Xuanyuan Shatian comes from Xuanyuan palace, and he is the person of the main vein. There is no doubt about his strength. In contrast, the light of the other three seems to be dimmer." It was analyzed that everyone around nodded. Xuanyuan palace was too brilliant to be forgotten.


    "It''s not necessarily. It still depends on their respective play, and some people are rarely born. Who can tell that there will be no stronger people than these four?"


    The speaker''s eyes twinkled with confidence. He also came for a martial arts contest this time, and he was very confident in his own strength. Even against the four people, he still had the power of a war.

 Chapter 638

    More and more people gathered in front of the city Lord''s residence and surrounded the five challenge arenas. However, few people went to the location of Xuanyuan Shatian four people.


    For many people, it''s a forbidden area.


    Although there are a lot of Tianjiao people who come to the sunset smoke City, everyone knows that there is only one person who finally marries Ximen bingyue. No one wants to collide with the strongest person at the beginning.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Yan Qing also came to the crowd. Looking at the eager color on the faces around him, Qin Xuan was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, so many people came to compete in martial arts. It was something beyond his expectation.


    "See the appeal of Ximen city leader." Yan Qing smiled at Qin Xuan, "even if the emperor wants to see him, it''s not easy. There''s only one way to see him. Really don''t you try?"


    Yan Qing looked at Qin Xuan with a joking look, and seemed to want Qin Xuan to compete with him.


    However, Qin Xuan shook his head decisively and said, "I only love one person in my life and can''t fall in love with others. Even if I can''t see the Lord of Ximen today, I will have a chance in the future."


    Yan Qing''s heart trembled. For some reason, her heart was sour and a little tasteless.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd. When he glanced at a direction, his eyes coagulated. Then he walked over there, smiled and said, "do you want to compete?"


    Xuanyuan turned around when he heard the voice, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color. He wondered, "so are you?"


    "Of course not. I just came to have a look." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "I''m not afraid." Xuanyuan''s extremely confident way of breaking the sky revealed a king''s arrogance in his tone. Even if he had won a draw with Qin Xuan before, he was confident that he would not lose if the war really started.


    "Are all the people in Xuanyuan palace so angry?" A bad voice came, with a hint of irony.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes turned and saw a young man in a blue robe looking at this side faintly. His pupils showed a faint green awn, which was a bit strange.


    Xuanyuan looked at the speaker and responded casually: "if you don''t accept it, you can challenge me later, and I''ll hit you."


    When this remark fell, the whole audience immediately quieted down. The eyes of the crowd were attracted to Xuanyuan Shatian. It was really a man from Xuanyuan palace. He was so crazy.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a wonderful color. He looked at the man in green robe with great interest and whispered, "who is this man? He seems to despise you very much."


    "It''s just an ordinary person in Tianmu palace. He can''t recognize his status and thinks highly of himself. He doesn''t know how strong the people outside the sky are." Xuanyuan broke the sky and replied faintly. The man in green robe suddenly turned blue. Is he an ordinary man in Tianmu palace?


    "Tut Tut, the smell of gunpowder is so strong before the war. It is said that Xuanyuan palace and Tianmu palace have always been at odds. As soon as I see you today, it is indeed so." Someone whispered, with a look of watching a good play on his face.


    "Hehe, brother Xuanyuan and brother Mu don''t need to be like this. Today, the city leader of Ximen specially competes to recruit relatives. We Tianjiao should rely on our abilities and respect our strength." On the other hand, he smiled at a young man. It was Lu Jialu Hong.


    "Lu jiadiyun is equally powerful. Although he is a rising star, his strength is now equal to that of some palace level forces. LU Hong is said to be the son of Lu Tianjiao, which should not be underestimated."


    LU Hong looked at Xuanyuan''s broken sky and Mu Rong with a smile. His expression revealed a sense of indifference. He vaguely regarded himself as the controller here. His words carry a heavy weight.


    However, Xuanyuan only looked at LU Hong disdainfully, then turned his head and said to himself, "I''m ashamed that a person with an explosive family background dares to participate in the martial arts competition. I really don''t know who gave him courage."


    Qin Xuan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech, and a trace of emotion came into his heart. This guy has a strong constitution to cause trouble. In a few words, he has offended two arrogant figures in a row, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    LU Hong''s face is so ugly at this time. What''s Xuanyuan''s ability? He even claims that he is from an explosive family and has no face to participate in the martial arts competition. Do you really think he is strong?


    "I want to see how strong the so-called Tianjiao of Xuanyuan palace is." LU Hong opened his mouth coldly, with a murderous intention in his tone. Obviously, he was very angry with Xuanyuan''s breaking the sky.


    Mu Rong looked at this scene, but he didn''t express much, like default.


    Both Xuanyuan palace and Tianmu palace have a very long history, and the Lu family only rose in recent ten thousand years. Naturally, they have a sense of superiority in their hearts.


    Three of the Tianjiao figures of the four top forces spoke, and only one did not speak, Lei Qianmo.


    The man was dressed in a tight black robe and stood quietly in the corner. His eyes were as deep as a black hole. Although he didn''t say a word, he gave people an intuition. He was very strong.


    "Lei Qianmo comes from the thunder palace of the great sun god." Yan Qing said softly, with some dignified meaning in his tone, which had never been seen before.


    Qin Xuan looked shocked and suddenly looked at the silent man in black robe. His heart trembled. He was from the thunder palace of the great sun god!


    The great sun god thunder palace is no stranger to Qin Xuan. The elder Xuantian met in Tianyu kingdom was from the great sun god thunder palace. The great sun god thunder body taught him was also the palace calming skill of the great sun god thunder palace.


    More importantly, the great sun god thunder palace, named after the divine palace, is one of the top nine forces in the whole Tianxuan nine domains!


    There is only the first volume of the great sun god thunder body passed to Qin Xuan before Xuantian, which can only let him practice in the yuan mansion, while the later cultivation skills can only be practiced in the great sun god thunder palace.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Lei Qianmo. He came from the thunder palace of the great sun god. He must be very powerful. I don''t know what level the great sun god Lei body has reached.


    It seemed that he felt something. Lei Qianmo finally raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes were sharp for a few minutes. He stayed on Qin Xuan for a few seconds. He seemed a little disappointed, and then looked forward.


    "It seems that you have been despised." Yan Qing joked.


    Most of the Tianjiao who came here are in the realm of the fourth and fifth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Lei Qianmo was repaired to the sixth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He can be said to be the strongest person here. It''s normal to despise the realm of Qin Xuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t fight anyway." Qin Xuan doesn''t have the so-called Tao. He doesn''t seem to care.


    Yan Qing glanced at Qin Xuan in surprise and felt a little surprised. When did this guy become so easy-going? Was this still the rogue who used to fight for his room?


    If Qin Xuan knew what Yan Qing was thinking at this time, he would be so angry that he would spit blood three liters and be regarded as a rogue.


    "Here we are."


    I don''t know who spoke first in the crowd. The next moment, the void suddenly became extremely quiet, and all the voices in the space calmed down, as if they were greeting something.


    Everyone was silent, and there were wisps of piano sound floating in the distance. It was ethereal and pleasant, gentle and continuous, which made people''s originally excited heart gradually calm and listen to the beauty of the piano sound.

 Chapter 639

    The sound of the piano floated from a distance, like penetrating the endless void and clearly entering everyone''s ears. At this moment, most people close their eyes and quietly feel the artistic conception in the piano sound.


    The master of Ximen city has unparalleled Qin skills in the world. Even a song played at will also contains a deep artistic conception of martial arts. Not to mention that they are only the realm of the king of Yuan Dynasty. They can benefit a lot from grasping a trace of artistic conception.


    However, not everyone is like this. Two people didn''t close their eyes, Qin Xuan and Yan Qing.


    Qin Xuan heard the sound of the piano at the moment, but he shook his head and murmured, "it''s not him."


    The music sounds very similar to the music he heard outside the city, but there is a great gap in the artistic conception contained in the music. Many details are lost and it is not played by the same person.


    Yan Qing himself is proficient in the rhythm. He can tell at the moment of hearing it that Ximen Guyan didn''t play the piano.


    However, others are still immersed in the piano sound and can''t extricate themselves. They all think that the piano sound is played by Simon alone. They want time to stagnate at this moment so that they can understand it carefully.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow flew in the distance, with gusts of fragrance. Many people subconsciously opened their eyes. When they saw the beautiful shadow, their eyes could not help but stagnate there.


    It was a woman of unparalleled beauty. She was dressed in a long light blue dress, which vividly set off her exquisite posture from top to bottom. Her eyebrows were curved and her smile was beautiful. Her beautiful eyes seemed to reveal a magic force, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    The woman came by the wind, and there seemed to be light blooming on her delicate body. It was as if she was bathed in glory, and the world seemed to lose color in front of her.


    "It''s really a woman like ice and moon. It''s so beautiful." One young man sighed that his eyes were full of love, and he only felt his heart beating uncontrollably.


    "If such a woman can be a wife, what''s the fear of death?"


    "In today''s competition, I will compete for the first place and marry Ximen bingyue!" One man couldn''t help shouting. Suddenly, countless eyes around him shot at him, showing contempt.


    There are four people here. He also wants to be the first. Haven''t he woke up yet?


    It has to be said that all the young people who came here have extraordinary strength and are born in great power. They have admired Simon bingyue for a long time and came to marry her.


    However, only the same outstanding young people can match such a woman. How many people can get into her eyes?


    "Well, are you stunned?" Yan Qing saw Qin Xuan''s expressionless face and smiled.


    "It''s really amazing. It''s natural beauty and orchid heart. It''s hundreds of times superior to ordinary women." Qin Xuan nodded and praised.


    Yan Qing looked stunned. It seemed that he heard another meaning from this sentence. He was superior to ordinary women. Has Qin Xuan ever seen a woman superior to Ximen bingyue?


    It seemed to see the doubt in Yanqing''s heart. Qin Xuan smiled and said, "in terms of appearance, I''ve seen two people superior to her."


    "Which two?" Yan Qing blinked and said curiously.


    "You and my wife." Qin Xuan said seriously, as if he really thought.


    Yan Qing''s expression immediately stagnated there. Subconsciously, he lowered his head, his cheeks were slightly red, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. This guy was so shameless that he even compared him with Ximen bingyue


    "Although your gender is different, you are really beautiful and have a good temperament. If you are a girl, you will never be worse than her." Qin Xuan solemnly analyzed and couldn''t help laughing.


    The voice fell. Qin Xuan felt something wrong for a moment. He turned his eyes and saw angry eyes shooting at him, as if sparks were rising, as if to tear him apart. This guy is really damn.


    At this time, even Xuanyuan''s eyes looking at Qin Xuan were strange. After a long silence, he said, "brother, don''t say this kind of thing face to face. After all, it won''t be accepted by most people. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. At first, he didn''t react, but soon understood the meaning of Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He was speechless in his heart and said, "you think so much."


    That sentence also successfully attracted Ximen bingyue''s attention. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise, and then fell on Yan Qing beside Qin Xuan. There was a faint sense of wonder in her eyes.


    It has to be said that women''s ability to distinguish beauty is much stronger than men. At a glance, she can see how beautiful Yan Qing was born. Although she is a man, her facial features are so exquisite that even she feels inferior to herself.


    People saw Ximen bingyue smiling and walking towards Qin Xuan and Yan Qing, but they didn''t care too much about Qin Xuan. They looked directly at Yan Qing and smiled: "bingyue is polite here. I don''t know which force the childe comes from."


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Tianjiao seemed to hear his heartbroken voice. Ximen bingyue had a good impression on one person before the martial arts competition began. How can they compare?


    Facing Ximen bingyue''s question, Yan Qing smiled knowingly and said, "I''m just a casual practitioner, not attached to any force."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this, and he suddenly realized that Yan Qing was hiding his identity. The people he met in the wasteland were definitely his attendants, otherwise he wouldn''t let himself leave easily.


    From their strength, the forces behind Yanqing are not palace level forces, but they must not be weak.


    "Casual repair?" Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Then he knew clearly in his heart that Yanqing might be a young man who didn''t want to reveal his identity. How could it be a casual repair.


    "Princess Ximen, since it''s a martial arts contest today, can we start now?" Someone asked in a loud voice, and his tone had revealed his impatience.


    The Moon said, "I can''t be proud before I sweep the sky."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone calmed down and stared at the ice moon of Ximen. The leader of Ximen was eccentric. I don''t know whether Princess Ximen was the same and made strange rules.


    "There are five challenge arenas here. The four outer challenge arenas are guarded by four Tianjiao, and the middle challenge arena is guarded by me personally. If you want to challenge me, you need to challenge the four outer Tianjiao first, and you can win and replace it. Finally, the remaining four people on the four challenge arenas are qualified to fight with me. Are the rules clear?"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help looking up at the Ximen bingyue in his heart. As expected, Bing Xue was smart. Taking the four Tianjiao as a shield, he stopped the people with mediocre talents. He just had to fight with the four people with the strongest talents, which was a lot easier.

 Chapter 640

    Zhu Tianjiao nodded slightly when he heard this. This is indeed the most reasonable way. After all, Ximen bingyue is a woman and has a noble status. It is really impossible to fight with everyone.


    Ximen bingyue fluttered and danced. She landed on the challenge arena in the center. She was so beautiful and moving that her every move attracted the attention of Zhu Tianjiao.


    Almost at the same time as the west gate ice moon, Xuanyuan broke the sky, Mu Rong, LU Hong and Lei Qianmo all burst out and shot at a battle platform. There was a faint sense of fighting, and no one would fall behind.


    The four Tianjiao all occupy a challenge arena. Obviously, they want to be the challenge leader and block others. At the same time, they also show their strong strength to Ximen bingyue.


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene calmly. He didn''t know how many Tianjiao he had competed with all the way to practice. But this time, he didn''t want to compete at all. He just wanted to be a spectator.


    Yan Qing blinked, tilted her head and asked Qin Xuan curiously, "who do you think will become the son-in-law of the city Lord of Ximen?"


    Qin Xuan looked frozen and then replied, "I don''t know any of the four people except that I have contact with Xuanyuan Shatian. Naturally, I don''t dare to make a conclusion."


    "Who do you think is stronger just by your intuition?" Yan Qing seemed to have to ask an answer and continued to ask.


    "Xuanyuan is one of the broken sky and leiqian road." Qin Xuan was silent for a moment and spit out a voice.


    Xuanyuan Shatian is a member of Xuanyuan palace. Xuanyuan Palace used to be famous for its flesh body. It can be seen that its flesh body is powerful in cultivating magical powers. Moreover, Qin Xuan has fought with Xuanyuan Shatian. His flesh body is really overbearing.


    As for Lei Qianmo, only the five characters of the great sun god Lei Gong are enough to represent everything.


    Yan Qing glanced at Qin Xuan in surprise and didn''t say much. She looked at the five challenge platforms in the front.


    Ximen bingyue smiled at Zhu Tianjiao and said, "now those who want to challenge can go to the challenge arena. I look forward to your performance."


    "I dare ask the princess, will the Lord of Ximen appear?" Suddenly there was a loud voice in the crowd.


    Other people''s eyes are also looking forward to looking at Ximen bingyue. If you can see Ximen''s lonely smoke, it''s really a worthwhile trip. Even if you can''t marry Ximen bingyue, you can harvest something.


    "Then you will know." Ximen bingyue''s rather mysterious way, a cunning color flashed in her beautiful eyes, which was extremely charming, making everyone''s hearts seem to be melted by that smile. It''s so beautiful.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the void suddenly made a trembling sound. On the challenge arena where Xuanyuan Shatian was located, a strong man stepped into the air with a surging momentum, which was very frightening.


    "It''s the people of Lishi family. Do you compete for strength?" Xuanyuan looked at the man and said faintly.


    There are many races in the demon wasteland. In addition to the demon race, there are also some strange races, and Lishi is one of them.


    As the name suggests, every Lishi family has a physical body that ordinary people can''t imagine. They are born with divine power and infinite power. However, because the speed is too slow, once they meet a person with agile body method, they will fall into the disadvantage. Therefore, their reputation is not very strong.


    The man of the Lishi family is naturally not stupid. No matter Mu Rong, LU Hong or Lei Qianmo, the speed is not below him. Only Xuanyuan Shatian is as good at power as he is. Naturally, he wants to challenge Xuanyuan Shatian.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man of the Hercules family striding towards Xuanyuan to break the sky. With a look of victory in hand, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He was a little blind and confident. Xuanyuan''s strength is not only strength, but also speed.


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky. Today I blow you down, which proves that the Lishi family is the real power royal family of Tianxuan." The people of the Lishi family said in a confident tone.


    "Ignorance." Xuanyuan glanced at the man indifferently. At the moment when the voice fell, a strong artistic conception of the wind filled out. His body flashed like a ghost, and residual shadows appeared in front of everyone, dazzling.


    "This..." the man of Lishi family was frozen there when his pupil was stunned. How could his speed be so fast?


    In his cognition, the people who are the main pulse of Xuanyuan palace, like them, are only good at power. How can Xuanyuan break the sky so fast?


    I saw a figure suddenly appear in front of the man of the Lishi family, and a violent fist slammed heavily on the man''s chest. The terrible power light bloomed. The next moment, all people saw a figure shoot out backwards and fly out of the challenge arena directly.


    With a loud bang, the man hit the ground hard, and his clothes were full of dust.


    "What a powerful force." The crowd trembled when they saw this scene. The scene just now was really shocking.


    The one who was blown away was a man of the Lishi family. He was at the same level. He couldn''t be shaken unless he was super powerful. However, Xuanyuan blew him out with only one punch. How terrible should Xuanyuan''s power to break the sky be?


    Although Lu Xuanyuan was not convinced by their words, they were absolutely weak, but Lu Xuanyuan was not convinced by their strength.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lei Qianmo, but saw that Lei Qianmo''s eyes just flashed a different color. There was no big fluctuation between his looks. It seemed that the scene just now didn''t shock him too much.


    Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange color. She looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky with some surprise. She also heard her father mention Xuanyuan palace. It is a force with a glorious past and has a strong background.


    Now I see it, it''s really extraordinary.


    After the brief confrontation just now, many people who are ready to move have calmed down. This is not a children''s play. The Tianjiao from famous forces is on the four challenge platforms. If you want to challenge, you must be mentally prepared.


    "Why, don''t you dare to come?" Xuanyuan burst into the sky with a slight smile, and his eyes showed a sense of arrogance. A sense of pride was released without concealment, which was particularly powerful.


    "Those who come here today are all Tianjiao. They must have some strength. Why, are they afraid of war?" LU Hong also said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a figure coming out of the crowd. Many people looked surprised and seemed to know this person.


    "LU Hong? I''d like to ask for advice to see if the so-called son of Lu Tianjiao is worthy of his name." The young man said faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man, his eyes flashed a different color, and asked Yanqing, "do you know who he is?"


    Yan Qing shook her head infrequently and said, "I don''t know. There is no such person among the great power Tianjiao I know."


    The implication of this remark is very obvious. This person is not from a big power.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of doubt. Yan Qing''s knowledge is very profound. Even Lei Qianmo and LU Hong can recognize people he doesn''t know. Maybe people he doesn''t know really don''t come from big forces, but why do other people see that this person''s look has changed and seem to know this person very well?


    "Although some people are not from big forces, they are gifted and have a good reputation. It''s normal for me not to know them." Yan Qing explained.

 Chapter 641

    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Now only this explanation can make sense.


    LU Hong''s face was a little unnatural. Xuanyuan broke the sky and said that no one dared to fight. No one spoke out. He echoed it. The next second someone came out and provoked him.


    The meaning is already obvious. This person clearly thinks that he is not as good as Xuanyuan.


    LU Hong was already angry. He looked at the man with a sharp eye and said coldly, "who are you and who are you from?"


    "No power, just scattered cultivation." The man chuckled, with a hint of playfulness in his tone.


    LU Hong looked stiff and then became even more ugly. He dared to challenge him even when he was only scattered. Do you really think he is very weak?


    Many faces in the crowd showed a very wonderful look. They seemed to be quite familiar with the challenges. Although they were scattered, they were quite strong. Who doesn''t know the name of demon wasteland sword mania?


    His battle with LU Hong was very interesting.


    Ximen bingyue''s eyes fell on the man. He was dressed in black robe, straight, and stood with his eyes like a sword. He faintly exuded a sense of peerless sword. He wanted to soar up and pierce the sky.


    "Since you want to come up, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." LU Hong''s eyes are cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can fight with all your strength." The man''s tone was still calm and light, as if LU Hong didn''t have any threat to him.


    "Sword maniacs fight with sword intention. Few people see him really use the sword. Those who see him use the sword die under his sword." Someone whispered, with a thick color of fear in his eyes.


    "It''s a little interesting." Xuanyuan''s eyes showed some interesting color. At the moment, of course, he could see that this person was strong, otherwise he wouldn''t say such arrogant words.


    "It''s really crazy." LU Hong''s eyes flashed a ferocious color, his hands stretched out at the same time, and a sharp light burst out in the space. Countless golden plumes burst out. Each plume is bright and boundless, just like the sharpest sword in the world, and has the power to penetrate everything.


    When the plume shot out, there was a burst of purring sound in the void. Countless golden plumes ran through the void, covered the space, fell from the sky and killed the man in black.


    The eyes of the crowd were all frozen. They looked at this scene very nervously. How would he resist such a fierce and powerful attack?


    All people saw that the man in black robe took a step forward gently. At the moment when this step fell, a sharp and extreme sword idea was suddenly born from the void. The sword light was shining in the air, brilliant and boundless. The endless sword idea turned into a towering giant sword and stood in front of him, as if to stop all the attacks.


    However, the black robed man did not stand still as people thought, but continued to step out, the giant sword pushed forward, and the void was cut out of a gap, as if to make way for him.


    The golden plumes fell all over the sky, but they were blocked by the giant sword. They made a clanging metal collision sound, which was extremely sharp, and everyone''s eardrums seemed to be torn apart by the sound.


    "What a powerful rule of sword. I''m afraid few young people have the same understanding of sword."


    The crowd was shocked by the sword intention released by the black robed man. They didn''t release any attack. They just stepped out and released the super sword intention. LU Hong couldn''t get close to him with all his strength. How powerful it is!


    LU Hong''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He lost his voice and said, "who are you?"


    "Sword." The black robed man stared at LU Hong and said slowly.


    His name has only one word, sword.


    Sword is certainly not his real name, but he is obsessed with Kendo and pursues the top of kendo Feng, so that he forgot his original name, so he named it sword.


    "Sword." Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, which seemed to remind him of something. His father inadvertently mentioned that there are many good young people in the demon wasteland generation, with extraordinary physique, including the name of sword.


    She didn''t expect that the extraordinary figure named sword also came here to compete for relatives.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a look of admiration, and he realized again that the Tianxuan nine regions were vast. He had met such outstanding people before entering the demon wasteland. If he went deep into the center of the demon wasteland, wouldn''t he meet more extraordinary people?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan was a little excited. Being able to compete with the top Tianjiao of his peers can greatly stimulate his potential and make him stronger.


    I have to say that the strength of the sword just showed was very amazing Yan shocked the eyes of the people present, and many people cast awe at him.


    Even Lei Qianmo, who had been motionless all the time, showed some sense of war on his face at this time. Only such an opponent can arouse his interest in fighting.


    "Will we fight again?" The sword asked LU Hong. Although it was a question, the tone was so casual, as if it was a very ordinary word.


    LU Hong''s face changes constantly. He has felt the strength of the sword. If he continues to fight, he is likely to lose, but he has made bold remarks before, and this is his first battle. It''s really embarrassing to admit defeat like this.


    "Of course I have to fight. I didn''t fully display my strength just now." LU Hong hardened his head and said, ready to burst into full strength.


    When Jian heard this, he nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    As if to confirm his words, the voice just fell, and he continued to step forward. The momentum on his body became stronger and stronger, and the cohesive sword meaning became more and more majestic, almost condensed into essence. The huge sword threatened the unparalleled potential and broke everything.


    The sword meaning roared like a billowing sea wave and slapped on LU Hong, making his face gradually pale. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear of war. The sword meaning was too strong for him to resist.


    However, as the son of Lu Tianjiao, he has endured countless battles since childhood, and naturally stagnated due to his will.


    "Break it for me." LU Hong shouted with a loud thunder, and his body soared into the air. He raised his hand and blew out several mietian palms. The layers of palms were superimposed together, breaking out a terrible majesty, as if he were going to crush the void.


    However, the sword didn''t even look at the palm print. He randomly pointed forward. The giant sword crossed the void, directly passed through the layers of palm prints, and finally stopped in front of LU Hong.

 Chapter 642

    The strong and boundless sword intention was released from the huge sword. The wind was blowing violently and beat on LU Hong''s body. LU Hong''s long hair danced disorderly, and his clothes were broken and messy in the wind.


    At the moment, the crowd stared at the scene, looking to the right. They saw that the sword was still standing with its hands on its back, as if arrogant towards heaven and earth and looking at LU Hong indifferently.


    At this time, as long as he had an idea, he could erase LU Hong.


    "Are you going to fight again?" The sword spits out a voice again, and the tone is still light, but it gives LU Hong a strong sense of oppression. If he wants to fight again, he will die the next second.


    Ximen bingyue had a worried look on her pretty face at this time. In fact, she didn''t want to see LU Hong killed by the sword. After all, LU Hong came from an extraordinary origin. Once she fell here, even if her father was strong, I''m afraid it would be a trouble.


    However, Jian doesn''t care about it. He is only obsessed with Kendo all his life and is known as a sword maniac. Other things are trivial for him. Even if the Lu family sends someone to chase him, he is not afraid to face it.


    This is his heart of martial arts and Taoism. He cuts all the heroes in the sky with his sword, fearless and fearless.


    Looking at the indifferent color on Jian''s face, Qin Xuan felt a trace of admiration again in his heart. This person''s persistence in kendo is the most he has seen, and it''s shocking to carry forward the will of Kendo to the extreme.


    Of course, LU Hong is aware of what a difficult situation he is facing. He doesn''t know about the sword, but from the fierce and decisive hand of the sword, if he really continues to fight, the sword may be desperate to kill him.


    He couldn''t afford the price and didn''t dare to try.


    After struggling for a long time, he flashed a look of fear in his eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "I admit defeat."


    The voice seemed to empty his whole body. After saying this, he softened down, looked decadent and sat on the challenge arena, looking like a loser, without the demeanor of a powerful disciple.


    "LU Hong lost." Many people are quite restless. LU Hong was so energetic when he first came. Indeed, he has this capital. The talented disciples of the Lu family are destined to be hundreds of times superior to ordinary Tianjiao.


    However, he met someone more evil than him. Although the sword is a scattered cultivation, he has experienced for many years in the demon wasteland. He has made great achievements and has a high reputation. He is called sword maniac.


    Jian Chi glanced at LU Hong and said faintly, "according to the rules, you should go down."


    When LU Hong heard this, his heart twitched and looked up at Jianchi. However, Jianchi didn''t look at him and looked straight ahead, which seemed to be a kind of disregard.


    Seeing the arrogant attitude of Jianchi, LU Hong''s frustration intensified. However, he has been defeated. So many people can''t erase it.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless sympathetic eyes, LU Hong slowly stood up and walked out of the challenge arena. His back was so lonely that it was hard to think that he was the son of Tianjiao of the Lu family.


    Xuanyuan, Mu Rong and Lei Qianmo watched LU Hong leave with a ripple in their hearts.


    After witnessing the battle just now, the strength of the sword can not be ignored. It is definitely a strong opponent. Moreover, they don''t know whether there is a strong opponent as the sword in the crowd.


    At this time, Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan consciously. At this time, Qin Xuan was looking at the challenge arena intently and didn''t notice that Xuanyuan was looking at himself.


    However, Yan Qing included this detail in his eyes and instantly guessed Xuanyuan''s worry about breaking the heart of heaven. He was worried that Qin Xuan would play. Qin Xuan''s strength made him a little afraid.


    Four Tianjiao from big forces, LU Hong was kicked out of the challenge arena, and now there are three left.


    Seeing the success of the sword challenge, it knocked down the shining Tianjiao to the altar. Many people have a glimmer of hope again. If they go up, will they be the same as the sword?


    In succession, many Tianjiao set foot on the four battle platforms and fought fiercely with Xuanyuan Shatian and others. The momentum was magnificent, the scene was sensational, the afterwaves swept away the void, and the space was wildly shaking.


    On every challenge arena, there is an incomparably powerful force of rules surging, and all kinds of lights complement each other. Taking the challenge arena as the center, a powerful storm rolls up between heaven and earth, tearing everything apart.


    It has to be said that Tianjiao from the big forces does have proud capital, and their combat power is incomparably strong, controlling absolute superiority.


    The combination of Xuanyuan''s power and speed to break the sky, the sword''s powerful and unparalleled Kendo will, the wood attribute rule of Mu Rong strangling everything, and the terrible destruction of Lei Qianmo.


    Standing in the center of the challenge arena, the four people are like four super gods of war. They are powerful. Every attack causes a great sensation, and the space seems to be distorted by the attack.


    Qin Xuan looked at the battles on the four platforms and felt a lot of emotion. If the four people were placed in Beidou mansion, each of them had the strength to compete for the son of Beidou. Even Beize Tianpeng was not their opponent.


    This is the gap caused by the region. The nine regions of Tianxuan are the core of Tianxuan continent. Where the real Tianjiao gathers, there are countless resources and many super forces stand. Anyone who meets at random here may have extraordinary talent.


    "Of the four, except the one with the sword, the other three can only be regarded as ordinary." A lazy voice suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan trembled and felt a little incredible. He asked, "Lei Qianmo comes from Lei palace, the God of the sun. Isn''t he strong?"


    "I''m just talking about talent. What about the thunder palace of the great sun god? How vast are the nine regions of Tianxuan? How can the eight divine palaces close all Tianjiao? There are many people with outstanding talent everywhere, and the person holding the sword can be counted as one." The wind is clear and light.


    "Besides, that man should not be a top genius in the thunder palace of the great sun god. At most, he is a first-class genius. Top talents won''t come here." Feng Qing added again.


    Qin Xuan asked again, "which are the eight sacred palaces?"


    "Now that you are approaching the demon wasteland, it''s time to tell you something, so that you won''t meet the real Temple Tianjiao and don''t know how powerful they are." Feng Qing despises the way.


    Qin Xuan was speechless. Was he so arrogant?


    "The eight sacred palaces are Sanqing fairy palace, big sun god thunder palace, fire god palace, sword god palace, ice and snow god palace, seal heaven palace, falling wild goose fairy palace and xiangtian palace." Feng Qing introduced.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes. The names of the eight holy palaces were all extraordinary. It sounded like a strong sense of dignity.


    "Although there is no divine palace in the demon wasteland, there are also top forces controlling the order. There are many ethnic distributions in the demon wasteland, which are relatively chaotic. At present, the Dragon nationality is the leader, but ancient races such as shenhuang nationality and Kunpeng nationality also have a strong voice."


    "The shenhuang family is so powerful." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He expected that the power of shenhuang family might be very terrible, but he didn''t expect that the status was so high, second only to the dragon family.


    "The wasteland is very unified. It is ruled by the wasteland owner. Eighty one wasteland towers are set up to divide and rule."


    Qin Xuan listened quietly and wrote down what Feng Qing said one by one. He probably knew the power distribution of the demon wasteland. Next, the place he was going to should be the wasteland.

 Chapter 643

    The battles in the four challenge arenas continued, and Tianjiao constantly challenged them. However, none of them could defeat the challenge leader like a sword.


    Several hours later, those four people were still standing on the four challenge arenas. Almost all of them fought with dozens of people and all of them defeated their opponents.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky. At this time, his eyes were full of fanatical war spirit. Even though his clothes were broken in many places, his momentum was stronger than before. All over his body revealed the meaning of violence and was extremely overbearing.


    Mu Rong''s face was a little pale. He practiced wood attribute strength and was good at long-distance combat. However, many opponents tried to fight with him close to his weakness. Although he still won in the end, he consumed a lot of physical energy.


    The sword and leiqianmo looked calm without any waves, as if the previous battle was not a big deal for them.


    Yan Qing saw Qin Xuan looking at the four people attentively and couldn''t help smiling cunningly: "are you excited? These four people have strong strength. Don''t you want to prove your strength¡°


    Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing, and his eyes could not help showing a strange color. He was quite puzzled and said, "you seem to want me to go up, so you want me to marry Ximen bingyue?"


    When this remark fell, Yan Qing''s look immediately solidified there and couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Xuan''s words sounded like a thunder in his mind. If Qin Xuan really went up and finally defeated Ximen bingyue, what would happen? Is this really what he wants to see?


    He had been urging Qin Xuan to fight. In fact, he just wanted to see Qin Xuan make a fool of himself and revenge Qin Xuan for what he had done before. But deep in his heart, he didn''t want Qin Xuan to marry Ximen bingyue.


    "No, I''m just asking at will. It''s good for you to see." Yan Qing said something carelessly, as if she was afraid of being seen by Qin Xuan.


    "How fast you change your face, just like a girl." Qin Xuan said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Yan Qing''s eyes stagnated again, but soon returned to normal. Qin Xuan didn''t see anything different.


    With the passage of time, fewer and fewer people set foot on the four challenge arenas, and those people, without exception, all challenge banyan.


    Obviously, the disadvantage of Mu Rong is too obvious. Among the four people, he is the easiest to challenge success. Of course, he will choose to challenge him.


    Mu Rong''s face was very ugly. He looked at Ximen bingyue and wanted to say something, but Ximen bingyue''s face was very calm, as if it were all taken for granted.


    The man who wants to marry her should be the strongest. The reason why everyone challenges Mu Rong is that Mu Rong is not strong enough.


    Such as sword and leiqianmo, no one dares to challenge them. Their strength doesn''t need to be proved.


    Seeing that Ximen bingyue didn''t express anything, Mu Rong also recognized this and had to fight hard.


    Finally, Mu Rong released all his means, which blocked all the challenging people, but Zhenyuan has been exhausted, so it is difficult to carry out the next battle.


    At the moment, none of the four challenge arenas will challenge again, which also means that the four people still standing on the challenge arena will be qualified to challenge Ximen bingyue.


    If you win, you can marry Ximen bingyue and become Ximen Guyan''s son-in-law. It has attracted the attention of thousands of people and has an unlimited future.


    "Princess Simon, what''s the order of the challenge?" Xuanyuan asked to Ximen bingyue.


    Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a bright smile and said with a shallow smile: "don''t worry, you first restore Zhenyuan and wait until you have a good rest before announcing the rules."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Rong felt a sigh of relief in his heart, and a smile burst out at the corners of his mouth. Originally, he was worried that Ximen bingyue would start fighting immediately. That would be extremely unfavorable to him, which could be said to be a sure defeat.


    However, if he is allowed to return to Zhenyuan and fight again, he is still confident that he will win the final victory. After all, he still has some means not shown.


    Xuanyuan sat on his knees directly, and his body burst into dazzling divine light. It seemed that there were divine patterns flying around his body, which madly attracted the spirit of heaven and earth to rush towards him, and there was a roar from his body, shaking the void.


    The sensation caused by this side immediately attracted the attention of many people. Qin Xuan also looked at it and was surprised. Xuanyuan broke the sky. At this time, what Xuanyuan should show is the physical cultivation magic power of Xuanyuan palace. It looks very extraordinary and must be very powerful.


    "This is the eight wastes and Six Harmonies refining body magic power, which was inherited by the ancestors of Xuanyuan palace. Although there are many disadvantages, once it is practiced to great success, it is still very powerful." Yan Qing said, as if explaining to Qin Xuan.


    "Eight wastelands and Six Harmonies..." Qin Xuan''s eyes were a little strange. The name was too strange. How did the ancestor of Xuanyuan palace choose this name?


    Looking at the look on Qin Xuan''s face, Yan Qing puffed a smile and said, "you haven''t seen a more strange name. You''ll know it later."


    In addition to Xuanyuan breaking the sky, another person also caused a great sensation, Mu Rong.


    At this time, Mu Rong seemed to turn into an ancient tree. Endless branches and leaves were born in his body, wrapped his body, and then stretched outward and soared upward to reach nine days.


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient tree is tens of feet high and incomparably huge. Where the branches and leaves are covered, the aura of heaven and earth is absorbed, and then it is introduced into the banyan body.


    "It''s said that the magic power of Tianmu palace can condense the divine tree of heaven and earth and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It''s dozens of times faster than ordinary people. It''s really terrible when I see it today." Some people in the crowd could not help sighing when they saw the ancient trees in front of them.


    In the ancient tree, Mu Rong opened his eyes and flashed a touch of light pride in his eyes. He glanced at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. The smile on the corners of his mouth was more obvious. Compared with his recovery speed, it was tantamount to looking for abuse.


    Qin Xuan stared at the ancient tree embodied by Mu Rong. A look of doubt flashed in his eyes. He seemed puzzled. He murmured, "it''s really strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Yanqing looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Since the ancient tree absorbs the aura of heaven and earth so fast, why doesn''t he display it during the battle, so he doesn''t have a steady stream of aura support?" Qin Xuan said his doubts.


    "What you think is too simple." Yan Qing looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously and then said, "although the recovery speed of the divine tree in this world is very strong, it is only limited to the case that there is no obstruction. If it is a real battle, who will give him a chance to recover at ease?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sudden color. He didn''t think of this layer.


    The wood attribute is not very aggressive and focuses on defense. If Mu Rong releases the divine tree of heaven and earth at the beginning, the opponent''s strength is general. However, if the opponent is good at attacking and cutting, he can only defend passively and will be defeated in the end.

 Chapter 644

    I saw Xuanyuan breaking the sky and Mu Rong''s breath rising rapidly and gradually recovering to the top Peak state, while the sword and leiqianmo sit quietly on the challenge arena, waiting for the last moment.


    Before long, Mu Rong opened his eyes first, and the huge trunk of the divine tree of heaven and earth burst into dazzling light. The figure of Mu Rong loomed in the center of the trunk, revealing a detached spirit.


    "Haven''t you recovered yet?" Mu Rong looked proudly at Xuanyuan breaking the sky, and his tone was a little proud. In terms of recovery speed, Tianmu palace can definitely be counted in Tianxuan nine domains.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the Xuanyuan broke the sky and roared up to the sky. A violent force swept out, shaking the void like a huge hammer.


    He suddenly stood up, his eyes seemed to shine, looked directly at Mu Rong, and said indifferently, "do you want to fight?"


    Mu Rong looked stunned and was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan''s recovery speed was not much slower than him. When did the people of Xuanyuan palace recover so fast?


    "Whether to fight or not?" Xuanyuan broke the sky again and said in a strong tone. Since Mu Rong mocked him for his slow recovery, let''s fight to see who is stronger.


    In the face of Xuanyuan''s aggressiveness, Mu Rong kept flashing, as if thinking about something.


    Although he is not afraid of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, he will have to fight with Ximen bingyue next. If he fights with Xuanyuan breaking the sky at this time, the next battle will fall into the disadvantage and the gains outweigh the losses.


    "Today is not the time. Fight another day." Murong said faintly that not fighting at this time did not mean that he was poor in strength, but had some scruples.


    "Since you dare not fight, shut your mouth and make noise!" Xuanyuan satirized that his eyes were full of disdain.


    "You..." Mu Rong''s face suddenly turned blue and was about to get angry. At this time, a soft voice sounded: "if the two continue to fight, will the ice moon announce the rules?"


    The voice of Ximen''s icy moon fell, and the void was suddenly quiet, even though there was a surge in Mu Rong''s heart Angry, he had to shut up at this time. After all, he came for Ximen bingyue and must not be against her.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and didn''t speak again. In fact, he said that sentence just to suppress the arrogance of Mu Rong. He didn''t really want to fight with Mu Rong, and he guessed that Mu Rong wouldn''t fight with him.


    At this time, Jian and Lei Qianmo also stood up and looked at Ximen bingyue, waiting for her to announce the next rules.


    Ximen bingyue smiled with a smile, and her eyes twinkled like crescent moon. This smile overturned the world, and everyone''s eyes could not help but stagnate there. It was so beautiful, just like a fairy, a rare peerless woman.


    "The rules are very simple. The five of us fight. Whoever can stay in the end can become my husband." Ximen bingyue smiled and said, "but if all four of you leave the challenge arena, you can''t blame me for not marrying."


    The sound fell, and the void was silent.


    In the hearts of the crowd, there are stormy waves. This rule is too different, which means that Ximen bingyue has to fight with Xuanyuan Shatian four at the same time. It can be seen how confident she is in her own strength!


    Qin Xuan felt incredible after hearing this rule. She couldn''t guess Ximen bingyue''s real idea. Was she really confident that she could beat all four people down the challenge arena? This sounds like a fantasy, very unrealistic.


    The sword alone is unusually powerful, and Lei Qianmo from the thunder palace of the great sun god. Together, they can almost wipe out everything. If Xuanyuan broken the sky and Mu Rong were added, it would be a powerful lineup. I can''t imagine.


    After hearing this, Jian frowned and said to Ximen bingyue, "are you sure you''re not joking?"


    He has never fought with others, let alone one with three, which is an insult to him.


    Simon bingyue showed a beautiful smile on her pretty face and said, "of course, you four are alone with me. If you don''t want to, you can quit. It''s still time."


    Although it sounds like a joke, the tone reveals unparalleled confidence, as if she is really confident that she can beat the four.


    As the apple of Ximen Guyan''s eye, she certainly has her own pride and strong confidence in her own strength. Therefore, she wants to fight four with one.


    "Now that the princess has made up her mind, we have to obey her orders." A deep meaning flashed in Mu Rong''s eyes. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing beside him and asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    From the beginning of meeting Yanqing, Qin Xuan found that Yanqing observed things very carefully and had a wide range of knowledge. Many things could not escape his eyes and could see through the essence at a glance.


    Yan Qing took a deep look at Ximen bingyue, remained silent for a moment, and slowly said, "I can''t see anything, but if it''s a real frontal battle, she can''t be the opponent of the four. There should be a clever method."


    Qin Xuan nodded, which was the same as the idea in his heart, but he didn''t know how Ximen bingyue would deal with it, which really made him look forward to it.


    "Let''s go." Ximen''s icy moon is thin red Her lips outlined a smile and her figure fluttered. She didn''t know when a blue long piano appeared in her hand. The piano body was simple and exquisite, elegant and beautiful, just matching the temperament of Ximen bingyue.


    Strands of piano sound floated out and shrouded the space. Suddenly, the crowd felt involuntarily brought into an artistic conception. Even their will seemed to be uncontrolled and manipulated by the piano sound.


    "What a strong control force." Yan Qing''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. It seemed that she tasted the power of the piano sound. She looked at Qin Xuan and said, "don''t you want to understand the piano art? Now is the time."


    "OK." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright brilliance. His eyes immediately closed and emptied his soul. He allowed the piano sound to penetrate into his mind and integrate himself into the artistic conception created by the piano sound.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a powerful sword power rushed into the sky, and the sword power shrouded the void. The roaring sound of the sword roared into the heaven and earth, and the wind and cloud were angry.


    A figure in a black robe stood proudly in the void, exuding a powerful sword majesty all over, like a peerless sword.


    At the same time, there is a devastating thunder light shining in the sky, which is incomparably gorgeous. One by one, the serpents winding their bodies wander in the void, and the serpent''s signal throughput releases terrible power.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Shatian and Murong are unwilling to show weakness. They both release their breath and oppress the west gate ice moon.


    Although it''s not nice to spread the first of the four wars, this rule was formulated by Simon bingyue. They just followed it and no one can blame.


    At this moment, Ximen bingyue was surrounded by endless terrible energy storms, as if she were in a vortex. Compared with the huge vortex, her body seemed so small and insignificant.

 Chapter 645

    The crowd could not help but stop breathing when they saw this scene. They were sweating for Ximen bingyue. How could this situation be broken?


    Ximen bingyue''s face did not appear the panic color that people imagined. She was still as calm as before. She saw her slender jade finger flicking on the strings of the cyan ancient Qin, which stirred and sent out terrible fluctuations.


    For a moment, the energy storm in front of Ximen bingyue seemed to be affected by the sound of the piano. The originally manic power softened down, and then turned into a cutting array, releasing the super cutting intention and shooting at Xuanyuan and others.


    "This......" Xuanyuan and others couldn''t help looking sluggish and could counterattack?


    But now is obviously not the time to think. The killing array is very fast, crosses the void, and almost instantly falls in front of Mu Rong. The fierce and extreme killing intention envelops Mu Rong''s body and wants to annihilate it.


    "Broken." The cold awn in Mu Rong''s eyes surged, and his palm suddenly burst forward. A cane condensed from the void and stabbed directly at the killing array. The cane looked thin. At the moment of shooting into the killing array, a terrible force suddenly burst out and directly destroyed the array.


    People''s hearts could not help trembling again. They couldn''t help feeling that Mu Rong was powerful and worthy of the arrogance of palace level forces. They saw the extraordinary when they shot.


    Mu Rong looked calm, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a bit of pride. This blow was enough to prove his strength.


    However, Simon bingyue didn''t mean to stop. His fingers kept flying on the strings, playing notes one by one, like an elf, and constantly gave birth to powerful arrays, including magic array, flame array and pure killing array


    She stood on the void, bowed her head and played the piano. A powerful array constantly appeared around her. The light twinkled and destroyed everything. Soon she broke the surrounding energy storm and began to fight back.


    Qin Xuan was immersed in the array at this time and didn''t find anything outside. He seemed to have come to a strange world. The world was wonderful. There were endless arrays and different kinds.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a roaring sound in his ear. Qin Xuan turned his eyes. There was a super killing array in that direction. At one glance, he could see that the extreme murderous spirit in the array was almost condensed into essence, and the violent energy was rampant in it.


    If ordinary yuan King characters approach that array, I''m afraid they will be wiped out by the breath of the array in an instant.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly, then stepped out, crossed the space in an instant, and walked into the array with a calm look.


    When he stepped into the array, he felt that he was in a killing battlefield, and his ears were full of heavy sounds shaking the world, like the beating of a bell, which would shatter people''s souls.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was only stagnant for a moment, and he continued to move forward. There was purple thunder falling from the sky, and the atmosphere of destruction swept the world, trying to annihilate Qin Xuan in the thunder.


    Looking up, Qin Xuan''s eyes were also full of thunder light. His hands stretched out, and there were thunder arcs flying on his palms, making a popping sound, which was very harsh.


    He rose up in the air and slapped his hands towards the sky. The extremely powerful thunder burst out like a thunder spear, breaking the space and destroying everything.


    The roaring sound was constant, and the thunder spear was extremely powerful. I didn''t know how powerful it was. It was unstoppable and directly destroyed the array. Qin Xuan let the afterwaves bombard him and remained firm.


    The array of killing and cutting is broken. Qin Xuan continues to walk forward and meets another magic array.


    After a few breaths, a strong magic rule diffused from the array, the magic array was broken, and a gorgeous figure in white came out of it, natural and unrestrained.


    Then Qin Xuan broke the fire array, ice array and earth array one after another


    With more and more broken arrays of Qin Xuan, he came to the depths of the void. There were still some arrays in front of him. These arrays were more powerful than those encountered before. From the smell of them, he could feel one or two.


    Outside, a ray of doubt flashed in Ximen''s beautiful eyes. She obviously felt that there was a powerful force against her, and many arrays had been broken, leaving only the last few most powerful ones.


    "Who the hell is that man?" Ximen bingyue''s eyes swept over Xuanyuan''s four people, looking at them, as if he wanted to find out the man.


    However, Xuanyuan broke the sky and the four men had no time to take care of others. The array in front of them seemed endless. Destroy one and immediately produce another to block their progress.


    Lei Qianmo''s eyes gradually became sharp, and his breath gradually began to soar. It seemed that a powerful force was awakening, and a bright sun light burst out from his body, making his whole person enveloped by the divine brilliance of the sun.


    In the void where he was, there was a faint sound of thunder, deep and violent. Each thunder seemed to ring in everyone''s heart, making everyone''s face change.


    "The sun god thunder body, he finally showed it." Shocked voices come and go one after another. The thunder palace of the great sun god can stand proudly in the endless years of Tianxuan continent. The thunder body of the great sun god is absolutely indispensable.


    "It is said that the thunder body of the great sun god quenched the flesh with the power of the sky thunder. When it was cast, the sun Shenhua shrouded the body. It fought with the power of the sun, and the power increase was beyond imagination." I know The man explained.


    Qin Xuan stared at Lei Qianmo, looking at his body wrapped by the sun Shenhua, and his heart was slightly touched.


    He could feel that Lei Qianmo''s great sun god Lei body was stronger than him. It should be the later skill.


    As if she saw something, Yan Qing asked Qin Xuan curiously, "do you know this skill?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yan Qing, then continued to look ahead and said faintly, "if I say I have also practiced this skill, do you believe it?"


    When this remark fell, Yan Qing''s eyes suddenly coagulated, looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable face and said, "this is the palace calming skill of the great sun god thunder palace. Non disciples of the great sun god thunder palace can''t practice it. How can you do this skill?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it." Qin Xuan smiled and didn''t explain too much.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Yanqing shook her head firmly and said, "every temple has a very strict custody of the Zhengong skill, which can never be easily leaked out."


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qing strangely and said, "it''s like you''re from the divine palace. Are you so confident that the skill won''t be spread?"


    "You..." Yan Qingdun was so angry that he was speechless and still stubbornly said, "anyway, I just don''t believe it unless you show it to me."

 Chapter 646

    "I''ll show you if I have a chance in the future." Qin Xuan glanced at Yanqing and said carelessly.


    "I''ll wait." Yanqing snorted coldly and still insisted on his own view. He didn''t believe that Qin Xuan would be the great sun god thunder body.


    Lei Qianmo is covered with endless thunder light, and its breath is powerful and unparalleled. It is like the God of thunder in heaven and earth. It steps in the empty air, and every step falls, it seems that there is a sound of thunder, shaking people''s heart and soul.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled uncontrollably, and their eyes followed the footsteps of Lei Qianmo. At this time, Lei Qianmo was too strong, which was not inferior to the style shown by the previous sword exhibition.


    Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes glanced at Lei Qianmo, and there was a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    It''s no surprise that the disciples of the great sun god thunder palace have this strength, but if you want to defeat her in this way, you''ll underestimate her.


    Ximen bingyue''s figure disappeared in situ. At the same time, in the space above the challenge arena, the spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly rioted and danced wantonly. The sound of the piano came from the void, like an invisible sharp blade cutting out and tearing everything apart.


    In an instant, the piano sound storm spread at an extreme speed and shrouded the vast and endless space. In an instant, it shrouded the four people of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, as if they were going to bury them.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky, his face changed slightly, and the terrible Gang wind blew across his face, which was painful.


    He took a step forward with a sudden step, and his whole body was in a real yuan riot. With one blow, he didn''t have any fancy. The dark golden light shone and blew on the piano sound storm, and the space was sharply distorted.


    However, the piano sound storm seemed invincible. Even if it was twisted to the extreme, it still didn''t break, but became more tenacious. The invisible sharp blade seemed to be the sharpest weapon in the world. It crossed Xuanyuan''s body and left deep blood marks.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. Ximen bingyue was really different. The attack released by the piano sound was silent, and the opponent could not defend at all, so he had to fight hard.


    Powerful soul attacks rushed into Xuanyuan''s mind. The lines on Xuanyuan''s face were twisted, revealing a ferocious color, as if he was suffering great pain.


    At this time, he seemed to be in the battlefield of thousands of troops. The two armies fought each other. The flags covered the sky and the war was raging. He stood alone in the center of the battlefield. The deafening sound of horses'' hoofs came from both sides and his eardrums were about to be cracked.


    The sound of the piano is getting louder and louder Xuanyuan''s face turned red and his heart beat faster and faster with the change of the piano sound, as if it would burst in the next moment.


    Not only is Xuanyuan breaking the sky, but the condition of banyan is also not very good.


    At this time, he knelt on one knee on the void, held his head in both hands, and his body trembled violently. The sound of the piano lingered in his mind, like a peerless sword, cutting his soul.


    In contrast, the sword and leiqianmo are slightly normal, but they all look dignified and incomparable. The power of Ximen bingyue is somewhat beyond their surprise.


    "Broken!" The sword steps gently, and his eyes are extremely sharp. There is a strong sword intention sweeping out of his body. The brilliance of the bright sword blooms and wraps his body to prevent the attack of the piano sound.


    The sun god Hua on Lei Qianmo''s body is more and more prosperous. In the light of the sun, it is faintly visible that the light of thunder flows and releases the breath of destruction.


    Jian and Lei Qianmo looked at each other, as if they were making eye contact. Jian said, "are you going up or me?"


    Lei Qianmo''s eyes coagulated and said, "I''ll come."


    "OK." The sword nodded slightly and then stepped back, as if deliberately giving way to the battlefield.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan and Murong both realized what Lei Qianmo wanted to do. He wanted to challenge Ximen bingyue alone!


    Once he succeeds in the challenge, Simon bingyue will naturally marry him, which has nothing to do with them.


    "Stop!" Mu Rong shouted loudly and flew in the direction of the west gate ice moon. There were endless vines behind him, swinging left and right, with great momentum.


    Lei Qianmo glanced at Mu Rong indifferently and spit out a voice: "you don''t deserve it."


    After saying that, he continued to step forward. However, at this time, Murong had come behind him. A cold light flashed in Murong''s eyes and said coldly: "I''d like to see if the thunder palace of the great sun god is really as powerful as the rumor."


    When Lei Qianmo heard this, he paused slightly and frowned. Does this mean that he is not satisfied?


    Since you don''t accept it, let you be convinced.


    Mu Rong stretched out his hands at the same time. In an instant, vines grew from his body, penetrated through the space and continued to extend outward. There were barbs on the vines, releasing a palpitating sharp smell.


    "Go to hell!" The banyan look flashed a crazy color and recklessly controlled the vines to wrap up the leiqian road.


    However, the look on Lei Qianmo''s face did not fluctuate at all. It was like an ancient well and deep pool. He didn''t turn his head back, and took a palm at will with his palm facing the rear.


    Thunder roared. In an instant, a huge and incomparable thunder seal was condensed, emitting a strong smell of destruction. It crossed the space, fell on the vines, destroyed everything, and directly broke all the vines.


    "The look in his eyes was so white that he vomited blood to the banyan road......".


    Just one blow, I can''t bear it. Is this the gap between the palace and the divine palace?


    The hearts of the crowd also set off stormy waves. Originally, they thought that Mu Rong could compete with Lei Qianmo, but now it seems that their strength is not at the same level at all.


    In the confrontation just now, Lei Qianmo rolled the banyan directly.


    Of course, part of the reason is that Lei Qianmo''s realm is higher, coupled with the powerful skill, which makes Mu Rong have no power to fight back.


    Before, Murong''s words were provocative to the thunder palace of the great sun god, and the slap of Lei Qianmo just now was undoubtedly a severe slap in the face.


    The holy palace is not as powerful as the rumor?


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and looked slightly changed. He looked dignified. Although he was confident that he could defeat Mu Rong, it was difficult to be as relaxed as Lei Qianmo.


    At this time, Jian''s face also became serious. In fact, he was not worried that he could not defeat Ximen bingyue, but he was afraid of Lei Qianmo.


    So he moved.


    Xuanyuan is also unwilling to show weakness. He also goes to the center of the battlefield. If he doesn''t do it now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to do it again.


    Simon bingyue looked at the scene in front of him with great interest, red The lips rose slightly, and the corners of the mouth seemed to have a cunning meaning. Unexpectedly, the three of them fought against each other. It''s really interesting.


    "You underestimate me too much. Am I only good at zither?" A series of silver bell like laughter came out, and Ximen bingyue''s cold and gorgeous face burst into a bright smile. In that smile, he had inherent self-confidence.

 Chapter 647

    His legend, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi, Wuzi?


    Looking at the confident smile on Ximen bingyue''s face, people couldn''t help but lose consciousness. They subconsciously linked Ximen bingyue with zither, but forgot one thing.


    Simon Guyan''s daughter, how can she only have one power?


    The sword frowned, his eyes flashed a sharp sword light, and he vaguely felt a familiar power.


    Before he could react, a terrible wave surged out of the empty air. Then his pupils contracted sharply. He saw Ximen ice moon coming step by step, surrounded by endless sword Qi.


    "She also practices Kendo?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. At this time, Ximen bingyue clearly released the power of kendo, and from the smell, her Kendo rules were not weak.


    "Worthy of being his daughter, she is capable of writing and martial arts and is very strong." Xuanyuan licked his tongue Head, eyes flashed a fanatical color, but because of this, he must marry her home.


    A thunder roared through the air. Lei Qianmo''s body burst out. The thunder snake danced on his body and was extremely gorgeous. He saw a thunder lightsaber in his hand stabbing into the void ahead, and endless thunder brilliance bloomed and annihilated the void.


    The beautiful eyes of Ximen''s icy moon coagulate, and the slender jade finger gently points towards the void. The endless sword intention flows in the void like a silk rain, and the sword power oppresses everything.


    The sword Qi is invisible and sharp. The thunder brilliance contains destructive power. Two powerful attacks collide together, and the space suddenly trembles and makes a loud noise.


    At this time, Ximen bingyue''s eyes turned and looked at Lei Qianmo''s eyes. With only one eye, Lei Qianmo''s look instantly stagnated there, as if he saw an incredible scene.


    In Ximen bingyue''s eyes, he saw a vast sea. His eyes were full of vast sea water. The waves rolled, the waves surged, and the raging waves started up.


    At this moment, endless sea water roared from all directions, trying to annihilate him.


    His face changed greatly, his body erupted into a startling thunder, his hands kept lifting and falling, and a series of terrible thunder seals came out towards the waves, trying to stop the waves from coming. However, the momentum of the waves was too strong, and the thunder seals were directly covered up and unstoppable.


    "How is this... Possible?" A flustered color flashed in Lei Qianmo''s eyes and gave birth to a sense of powerlessness for the first time. How can Ximen bingyue be so strong?


    Outside, however, it is a different picture.


    Strange eyes fell on Lei Qianmo. Lei Qianmo stood where he was, his body seemed stiff there, his face was constantly changing, and seemed to reveal fear.


    Few people know what he has experienced at the moment. Only a few people with sharp eyes are vaguely aware that Lei Qianmo may fall into a dreamland.


    Qin Xuan was one of them. He had realized the artistic conception in the piano sound and broke several arrays in succession, among which there was an illusory array.


    "Did you find it?" Yan Qing looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise.


    "Simon bingyue is really a strange woman. She is outstanding in beauty and proficient in a variety of forces, which makes people admire." Qin Xuan sighed with emotion. Indeed, such an excellent woman will naturally attract many young talents.


    Yan Qing nodded gently when hearing the speech and said, "the Lord of Ximen was a proud existence in those days. He was extremely outstanding and was good at a variety of forces, but all of them were covered up by the light of his piano way."


    With a loud bang, Lei Qianmo''s body fell into the void and fell to the ground.


    When he fell on the ground, his eyes suddenly opened. A glimmer of clarity flashed in his eyes. He seemed to understand something, but unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Damn it!" Lei Qianmo clenched his fists and made a creaking sound. He from the thunder palace of the great sun god was out ahead of schedule, which he never thought of.


    The crowd was also very surprised and deeply regretted Lei Qianmo. It can be said that Lei Qianmo was not defeated in combat effectiveness, but in carelessness. He was too confident.


    When the strong fight, a moment''s absence will affect the final result, and it is reasonable to lose the war.


    At this time, there were only three people left in the void, Xuanyuan breaking the sky, sword and Ximen bingyue.


    Ximen bingyue looked at them with a smile and said with a smile, "are you ready? I still have strength to show."


    Xuanyuan took a look at the sword, but saw that the sword''s eyes were as deep and calm as before. In his perception, there seemed to be no fear.


    "Come together." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said. His big hand trembled. A golden long gun appeared in his hand. The tip of the gun released a dark golden luster, especially dazzling.


    "Bang!"


    He swept forward like a mighty spear.


    Ximen''s icy moon looked like a ghost, and his body floated like a ghost, outlining residual shadows. However, his eyes kept staring at Xuanyuan''s broken eyes, as if he wanted to repeat the old technique.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan broke the cold sky and hummed. He kept his mind. His eyes looked at Ximen bingyue without concealment. His eyes were bright and unaffected by magic.


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s strong will to break the sky, Ximen bingyue couldn''t help complaining: "as a big husband, I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all. I won''t marry you."


    When the sky fell, Xuanyuan didn''t know what to do.


    Ximen bingyue''s eyes flashed a cunning color, and the jade finger gently clicked out. The sword intention was released, and the sword Qi cut through the void.


    "Be careful, she''s distracting you." A hurried voice came into Xuanyuan''s ears in time. Xuanyuan''s divine color shocked and immediately reacted. The spear danced and the sword Qi cut by Ximen bingyue burst out.


    Ximen bingyue looked at Qin Xuan, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his beautiful eyes. He was a little extraordinary. He could see her idea at a glance. He did something that Xuanyuan didn''t even do.


    Qin Xuan smiled at Ximen bingyue. If he wanted to see Ximen Guyan, he must deal with Ximen bingyue. Naturally, he should have a good relationship.


    Yan Qing looked at this scene and felt a little sour in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak. She could only hold it in her heart.


    In this short moment, Xuanyuan broke the sky and came to Ximen bingyue. The distance between them was only a few steps, which was almost negligible.


    Xuanyuan burst into a brilliant smile at the corners of his mouth and fought close. He had never been afraid of anyone in the same territory. Ximen bingyue had more means than he could use now.


    As if seeing the dawn of victory in front of him, Xuanyuan became bold and strode towards the west gate. At the same time, the ape arm relaxed and grabbed the weak arm of the ice moon at the west gate.

 Chapter 648

    "This..." the eyes of the crowd are frozen there at the moment, and their breathing can''t help but stop. Xuanyuan''s sky breaking melee is very strong. Can Ximen bingyue resist it?


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ximen bingyue outlined a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, with a sense of mystery.


    When Xuanyuan''s palm was about to fall on Ximen bingyue, he saw a sudden fluctuation in the space where Ximen bingyue was located, and the bright light of the space burst out, which was extremely dazzling.


    Then, the wave continued to expand like the ripples on the water surface. People only felt that the space seemed to rotate, and the body shape of xueximen ice moon disappeared there out of thin air.


    "The stars change!" Yanqing''s beautiful eyes suddenly coagulated and a surprised voice came out of her mouth.


    Qin Xuan looked at him in surprise and asked, "what kind of magic power is this?"


    "One of the famous magical powers of the city Lord Ximen, which can reverse the space, just like the rotation of the stars in the nine days. These magical powers are powerful and can make the opponent defenseless in battle." Yan Qing spoke slowly, and her tone still revealed shock.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a color of thinking. According to Yan Qing''s explanation, this change of stars is an instant transfer of chaos in space with the help of the way of space.


    Xuanyuan suddenly felt a cold attack from the rear. Suddenly, he turned around and blew a fist. The terrible force poured out, and the space trembled suddenly, obliterating the sword Qi in the void.


    "What a sharp reaction!" Xuanyuan''s heart trembled wildly. Ximen bingyue instantly shifted his position and attacked him at the same time. If he hadn''t reacted in time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to escape.


    However, just now it seemed that it was just the beginning. I saw the figure of Ximen bingyue flashing in the void The body is wrapped by the powerful light of space, like a fairy in the nine heaven, sacred and powerful.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi runs through the void. The radiance of the sword is bright and dazzling. It continues to tear the void, forming a terrible sword storm. Centered on Xuanyuan breaking the sky, it continues to gather in the middle to bury him.


    The crowd looked silly at the moment. At this time, the scene in the void was too violent and full of strong killing power. It was hard to imagine that the attack was a woman''s hand.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes sometimes flashed a look of appreciation. However, Yan Qing beside him was expressionless and seemed unmoved. The scene in front of him was not surprised It''s beautiful to him.


    It seemed that Qin Xuan noticed something. Qin Xuan glanced at Yan Qing, bent a beautiful arc around his mouth and said, "didn''t such a wonderful battle move you?"


    But Yan Qing glanced and said, "although Ximen bingyue is outstanding, there are still some women who are more outstanding than her in the nine regions of Tianxuan, but you haven''t seen it."


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a curious color, and he couldn''t help asking, "what else do you have?"


    "Huoyao Yi of Huoshen palace is the spirit of fire. She is the natural king of fire. She controls the power of all fires and can forge endless fire areas and burn the sky. Do you think she is better than Ximen bingyue?" Yan Qing''s interesting way seems to be very familiar with huoyao Yi.


    "Fire spirit body?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and a figure dressed in white like snow suddenly appeared in his mind, cold and arrogant, with unparalleled elegance.


    Mo Lishang, he is an ice spirit body. The fire spirit body must be as powerful as the ice spirit body, and Qin Xuan knows more about Mo Lishang''s talent, which is very strong.


    "If you really fight, the ultimate strength should be stronger." Qin Xuan thought for a moment and replied.


    Although Ximen bingyue is good at many powers, none of them can be alone. The fire spirit body is the ultimate power of fire attribute. If the cultivation is strong enough, the strength will be very terrible.


    "That''s it. Not only huoyao Yi, but also some people are not inferior to Ximen bingyue." Yan Qing''s careless way seems to hide a layer of deep meaning in his words, which is thought-provoking.


    "Tianxuan nine fields are vast and boundless, and Tianjiao is gathered. Even if someone is stronger than Ximen bingyue, there is still no denying Ximen bingyue''s talent." Qin Xuan said.


    "When you see other people later, the impression of Simon bingyue in your heart will decline." Yan Qing''s extremely confident way.


    Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "wait and see."


    The heart of the earth and the sky are constantly bursting, and there are endless sounds that shake the hearts of the people.


    I saw Xuanyuan break the sky and let the sword Qi from all directions cut on him. He kept stepping forward and made a crazy fist. With each fist, the heaven and earth trembled and the wind and cloud shook, as if he were the God of war. His eyes looked arrogant.


    Since Simon bingyue wants to trap him here, he will fight out with absolute strength.


    "Is this the power of Xuanyuan palace? It''s too violent. No wonder it was so brilliant in the past." People''s hearts were filled with emotion. At this time, Xuanyuan breaking the sky will undoubtedly reveal the strong side of Xuanyuan palace to the fullest.


    Ximen bingyue looked slightly changed, and a rare flash of panic in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Xuanyuan''s power to break the sky would be so strong that she ignored her attack.


    Seeing Xuanyuan breaking the sky gradually going out of the storm, Ximen''s ice moon and silver teeth clenched, the jade hand raised, and the blue Guqin reappeared. She saw a pair of thin, white and tender jade fingers flying on the strings, and the sound of the piano was long. In an instant, killing and cutting arrays gathered and flew towards Xuanyuan breaking the sky, as if to stop his pace.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Shatian had entered a state of fanaticism and could not stop at all. His momentum was incomparably powerful. He held the long gun in his hand again and waved the long gun. There were gun shadows in the void, breaking the array of killing and cutting.


    "This guy." Qin Xuan was surprised. At the moment, Xuanyuan''s broken sky was completely different from what he saw for the first time. It seemed as if he had let go and completely burst out his strength.


    "The disciples trained by Xuanyuan Palace are good at fighting. They are more brave and have strong combat effectiveness. If they are allowed to fight to the end, they may even give full play to their extraordinary strength." Yan Qing explained.


    After listening, Qin Xuan finally understood that Xuanyuan''s words before breaking the sky were not wrong.


    He said that no one had ever crossed the border to defeat him. How difficult should it be to defeat him in a frenzy and still cross the border?


    The sound of the piano is floating in the heaven and earth, and is transmitted to everyone''s ears. However, people clearly feel that the sound of the piano has been a little disordered, just because Simon bingyue''s heart is disordered.


    Before, Ximen bingyue was so confident that she wanted one person to fight four, but now Xuanyuan showed her super strength and broke all the attacks she released. She was finally not so confident.


    Moreover, there is an extremely terrible existence who has not made a move. If he makes a move, Simon bingyue''s situation will be more dangerous.


    With a loud bang, Xuanyuan fell from the sky and hit a sword array with a fist. The sword array trembled violently. Before the sword light was cut out, the furious power gushed out, absolutely suppressed and destroyed the sword array in an instant.


    Standing proudly in the void, Xuanyuan broke the sky, and the light was full of rebellious color. He was arrogant, as if he were the first in the world.


    "Do you want to fight?" Xuanyuan''s voice broke through the sky, and the sound rolled like thunder on the ground, shaking in the air.


    Ximen bingyue''s delicate body trembled, and a pale color appeared on her pretty face. She seemed helpless. She didn''t know what to do, and things were beyond her control.


    The sword that had been standing quietly on the edge suddenly came forward. Instead of looking at Ximen bingyue, he looked at Xuanyuan and said, "I''ll fight with you."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes coagulated and then nodded. At this time, Ximen bingyue was no longer a great threat to him. Obviously, the sword was stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation of emptiness was reversed. It was no longer a battle centered on Ximen bingyue, but a battle between Xuanyuan breaking the sky and the sword.


    Xuanyuan Shatian has proved himself with great strength and the status of Xuanyuan palace. At this time, he seems to be the pride of Xuanyuan palace.


    Although the sword is not attached to any force, this is his extraordinary place. It is more admirable that a person has broken his own world in the vast and endless demon wasteland.


    Now, what kind of sparks will the collision between the two arrogant figures spark?


    Mu Rong and Lei Qianmo, who were out ahead of schedule, looked very ugly at this time. Especially Lei Qianmo, the lines on his face were twisted together. We can imagine how regretful he was in his heart.


    His strength is definitely stronger than the two in the void. However, due to his carelessness, he fell into the trap of Ximen ice moon. Once he made a mistake, he became eternal hatred. Now it''s too late to regret.


    "Fight, I will go to the demon wasteland soon, and feel the style of the people in the demon wasteland in advance." Xuanyuan slowly opened his mouth.


    The sword looked slightly frozen, then shook his head and said, "I''m not enough to represent the demon wasteland. There are too many people superior to me."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge when he said this. The sword is so powerful that his understanding of Kendo can be called a demon. Do many people have to be stronger than him?


    "Indeed, the strength of the sword mainly lies in his obsession with kendo. That''s why he has been able to come to the present, but in fact, his talent is not a demon, and the real demon characters didn''t come." Yan Qing said slowly.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his inner shock. The fire Yao Yi in Yanqing''s mouth had made him feel pressure before. Now he learned that many people are superior to swords. How strong should they be?


    Of course, Qin Xuan has strong confidence in his own strength. Even if he fights with those real demons, he still has an advantage.


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Yan Qingbai glanced at him and said, "otherwise, where do you think the eight sacred palaces are?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned and speechless for a moment. He did underestimate the eight sacred palaces.


    "Even Lei Qianmo is only first-class at most. If a really extraordinary person comes, there is nothing else to do." Yan Qing''s casual way seemed to say very ordinary words.

 Chapter 649

    In the void, two proud figures stand opposite each other. One person is full of rage, just like the God of war, and his momentum is unstoppable.


    The other man is dressed in a black robe, his eyes are as deep as the stars, his ink hair is flying, and his sword idea protects his whole body. His demeanor is unparalleled.


    The people below stared up at the two figures above. Even Ximen bingyue forgot to see it. This battle has nothing to do with Ximen bingyue.


    Simon bingyue''s face was a little ashamed. There was no doubt that she lost the battle, and she lost miserably.


    When the time came, her father told her not to belittle anyone who went to the challenge arena. However, how arrogant she was. She thought she had a variety of powers that were comparable to the top Tianjiao, so she put forward the rule of one against four.


    But now, the reality gives her the most ruthless and powerful blow. If Lei Qianmo was not equally careless, she might have to face three people.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes rose slightly, fell on the sword and said, "let''s start."


    The sword didn''t speak. There seemed to be a wisp of wind blowing in the void. It was bleak and cold, with the meaning of extreme cold. The people below couldn''t help shivering, and their eyes were shocked. It was so cold.


    Xuanyuan frowned when he broke the sky. At this time, the sword had moved. A ray of bright sword light bloomed from his body and turned into a pillar of light through the sky. Suddenly, a mighty sword idea was born between heaven and earth, covering the endless void.


    "This sword meaning... Is stronger than before." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. The sword had not shown its strongest strength before. He could be stronger.


    "The sword danced for nine days. It seems that the sword is not going to stay. I don''t know how many famous Tianjiao in the demon wasteland were defeated by this sword. I don''t know whether Xuanyuan can stop it."


    Feeling the sword falling from the sky, Xuanyuan broke the sky with a dignified meaning on his face. He stepped forward abruptly, and the space made a dull sound. The long gun lay in front of him, with the potential of an iron lock crossing the river. He was still as motionless as a mountain when the sword was killed.


    "Hoo!"


    The shrill roar sounded from the void, as if to tear people''s eardrums. The endless sword was intended to flow over the challenge arena like a line. It seemed soft but extremely sharp. It penetrated the space and merged together, forming a sword river.


    "Sword meaning turns into form." Qin Xuan was shocked by it again.


    "Kill." A cold and incomparable voice sounded, as if it was the call of death to judge people''s life and death.


    The voice fell, and the meandering sword Qi plunged down the long river, with great terror power, rolling and roaring, like an ancient dragon, threatening the world and erasing everything.


    Xuanyuan burst into the sky with a tight palm and a loud drink. His body suddenly soared into the air. Without retreating, he walked directly towards the long river of sword Qi and stabbed forward with a long gun. The extreme hegemonic power seems to break through everything, penetrate this world and forge a new world.


    The roaring sound rang out one after another, and the space trembled wildly, followed by the hearts of all people.


    Countless people looked at the scene in the void with shock. A slender figure was vaguely visible walking in the vast Jianhe river, surrounded by endless gun shadows. Everywhere they went, the Jianhe river collapsed inch by inch, which could not stop his steps.


    Suddenly, on the Jianhe river, a figure in black flashed out continuously. The speed was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye. Every time it appeared, a sword Qi was cut out at the place where it was located, releasing terrible fluctuations.


    With a violent roar, Xuanyuan broke the sky and walked out of the Jianhe river. His eyes were full of the idea of looking down at the world. Suddenly, his look changed and looked up into the sky.


    There, there is a figure in black standing there quietly, as if waiting for a long time.


    "Sword dance for nine days, you deserve my sword." The sword''s lips wriggled and then spit out a sound.


    Xuanyuan''s pupil contracted slightly. Before he could react, the sword had disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, people saw the place where the sword passed before, and the sword light burst out at the same time. The light pierced people''s eyes. Countless strands of sword majesty that erased everything burst out at the same time, sweeping the whole space.


    The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a world of sword Qi. The endless sword Qi cut out of the void, as if it came from the nine heaven. It wrapped the space like a cage and annihilated everything in it.


    The speed of the sword Qi was so fast that in a moment, hundreds of sharp sword Qi crossed the side of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, leaving deep visible bone scars. At the same time, the sword intention enveloped his body and wanted to break the defense on the surface of his body.


    Xuanyuan''s face changed greatly. He released his breath crazily. His eyes were scarlet and roared with a strong momentum. He seemed to be incarnated into a peerless monster and wanted to get out of the sword world.


    However, the sword Qi kept growing. It was born in an instant when it was cut off. It prevented him from moving forward and could not break through at all.


    At this time, the body of the sword appeared in the void, looked at the scene in the sword world, stepped out and walked down.


    "Do you want to fight?" The sword asked, the same words as before, but at this time he said to Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan, surrounded by the sword Qi, looked very cold and said, "you didn''t beat me."


    Hearing this, Jian frowned. Indeed, although Xuanyuan Shatian was trapped by sword Qi, he did not lose. He did not achieve substantive victory.


    "Enough." A magnetic voice sounded from nowhere and immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Simon bingyue heard the sound, Jiao His eyes trembled and he didn''t know who was talking.


    The crowd was stunned at first, but soon seemed to understand something. Their faces showed ecstasy. Did the legend finally appear?


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Yanqing beside him, but he saw Yanqing nodding gently. He immediately affirmed his mind and flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes. After waiting so long, he finally appeared.


    The void suddenly became extremely calm, and the battle stopped. The sword took back the sword''s intention. Since the man said enough, there was no need to continue.


    Xuanyuan, Mu Rong and Lei Qianmo all looked excited and looked forward to something. The man would stop the battle. Would he have seen all the previous battles?


    Under the eyes of countless expectations, a slight fluctuation occurred in a certain space, and then a slender figure came out of it.


    This is a handsome middle-aged man, wearing a simple green robe. He looks more than 30 years old. Years seem to have left no trace on his face. Simple and simple clothes are still difficult to hide the light on him.


    This middle-aged man is the lonely smoke city leader in the sunset and the lonely smoke of Ximen.


    Ximen''s lonely man is just like his name. His eyes are filled with a kind of lonely color. His clothes are simple, as if he were a man in the wild. However, his clothes are very neat, extremely clean, with a bit of Fairy Spirit, and stand aloof from the world.


    The people below saw the peerless figure in the void, and their hearts trembled wildly.


    Ximen Guyan is a strong man who has stepped into that level, and his strength is no less than that of the super strong among the forces behind them. Now, such a terrorist figure appears in front of them, free and natural, how to keep them from shaking.


    "Lei Qianmo, disciple of the great sun god Lei palace, paid a visit to elder Ximen." Lei Qianmo knelt down first and said in a respectful tone.


    Xuanyuan Po Tian, LU Hong and Mu Rong all flashed a sharp color when they saw this. They all reported the forces behind them and expressed their respect to Ximen Guyan.


    Only the sword just leaned slightly and didn''t say much. He was helpless. He came to the present with his own strength. In his eyes, Ximen Guyan was a respected strong man, that''s all.


    "Father." Ximen bingyue shouted in shame, then lowered her head and dared not look at Ximen''s lonely eyes.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Ximen bingyue at random, then his eyes fell on Lei Qianmo, nodded and said, "what disciple are you in the thunder palace of the great sun god?"


    After this remark, Lei Qianmo''s body trembled slightly, and his face was a little unnatural, but Ximen Guyan asked in person, so he had to truthfully say: "elite disciple."


    "It''s already very good." Ximen Guyan nodded again, then looked at Ximen bingyue and said faintly, "do you know the gap now?"


    "My daughter knows she''s wrong." Ximen bingyue, holding the corners of her clothes in her hands, lowered her head and whispered back, like a little girl who did something wrong, for fear that her father would punish her.


    Qin Xuan looked puzzled and asked Yan Qing, "what is the level of elite disciples in the thunder palace of the great sun god?"


    "Second echelon." Yan Qing quickly replied, "there is little difference in the grades of the disciples of the eight holy palaces, followed by ordinary disciples, outstanding disciples, core disciples, elite disciples and top disciples."


    Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something. He is worthy of being a super power. Even the strength of disciples is so strictly divided. Lei Qianmo is so strong that he is just an elite disciple and a stronger top disciple.


    "The division of grades is not based on the realm of strength, but on talent. Therefore, the realm gap of disciples at the same level may be very large. Especially among the top disciples, the weakest may be the king of yuan, but the strongest may have stepped into the realm of emperor." Yan Qing continued.


    "What!" Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly shook. Is there an imperial realm among the top disciples?


    It seems to see the horror in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Yan Qing explained without delay: "the Emperor may be able to call the wind and rain in other places, but there is not so much energy in the Tianxuan nine regions, especially in the divine palace. Only saints can transcend everything."


    "Of course, the top disciples who enter the realm of high-level emperors generally will not be born. Most of them will meditate in the temple and concentrate on breaking through the realm."


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Yanqing. He became more and more curious about his identity. At first, he didn''t feel it, but with the deepening of contact, he found that Yanqing seemed to know everything, even the things in the temple were very clear.


    What shocked him more was that Yan Qing didn''t have much awe when he mentioned the temple, as if he were just saying very ordinary words.


    For him, the holy palace did not seem so far away.

 Chapter 650

    "Tell me honestly, what is your identity and what force you come from?"


    Qin Xuan stared at Yanqing without blinking, as if he didn''t ask a question, so he wouldn''t give up.


    Being looked at by Qin Xuan with such eyes, Yan Qing''s look changed slightly. Then a cunning smile appeared on his face and said playfully: "guess?"


    "..." Qin Xuan looked stiff. How could he guess that Tianxuan nine domains were so big and endless?


    "Forget it." Qin Xuan didn''t look at Yanqing any more, but looked at the void. He saw Ximen Guyan come to Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword, looked at them, and his eyes showed some praise, which seemed quite satisfied.


    "How is Xuanyuan Cang now?" Ximen Gu Yan asked Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and was slightly happy. He hugged his fist and said, "my father is all right. Thank you for your care."


    "In those days, your father and I also had a few friendships. Did he let you come this time?" Ximen said with a smile.


    "My father didn''t ask about it. The younger generation came on his own initiative." Xuanyuan looked directly at Ximen Guyan and seemed to want to pay close attention to the legendary figure.


    His father was also in his prime. Although his reputation was not as good as Ximen Guyan, it was not far away. He had feelings in front of him many times. If he could be as natural and unrestrained as Ximen Guyan, his life would be worth it.


    From this feeling, it is not difficult to see that his father has great respect for Ximen Guyan and even some envy. Although he has a high status in Xuanyuan palace, he is still not as good as Ximen Guyan in some aspects.


    "In a few days, I''ll go to Xuanyuan palace and praise you in front of your father. On you, I see something your father didn''t have." Ximen''s lonely smoke and gentle way.


    Xuanyuan burst the sky to hear this, the eyes can''t help but flash a disappointed color, although Ximen Guyan has been praising him, but he didn''t mention anything about today, as if he had forgotten.


    It can be seen that Ximen Guyan didn''t mean to marry Ximen bingyue to him.


    Other people also noticed this and thought of something faintly. They looked at the sword with incredible eyes. Is Ximen''s son-in-law in the lonely smoke phase a sword?


    At this point, many people have waves in their hearts. This may not be without. After all, the previous performance of Jian didn''t disappoint anyone.


    "The other three people have strong forces as support. The sword has come to this stage with its own strength. Moreover, the sword has caused some sensation in the demon wasteland before. It is reasonable that it can arouse Ximen''s favor." Someone whispered.


    At this time, even Ximen bingyue raised her small head, and Mei Mou glanced at the sword quietly. Looking at the latter''s cold face as usual, her small mouth couldn''t help but toot slightly, which seemed a little helpless.


    Among the four people, the sword is the one she doesn''t feel the most. It looks cold from beginning to end. It seems that she is isolated from the world and refuses people thousands of miles away. It is confirmed by his title of sword mania. He has only sword in his eyes.


    She couldn''t even imagine how she would live with such a person in the future? It''s a headache to think about it.


    The sword itself seemed to have no reaction, and there was no fluctuation on his face. It was as cold as ever. It seemed that nothing could cause his mood fluctuation, except that it was related to the sword.


    Finally, Ximen Guyan''s eyes fell on the sword. The sword felt something. He looked at Ximen Guyan and leaned down again to show respect. He still didn''t say a word.


    "It''s really different." Ximen Guyan said in his heart that it is the first young generation to remain so calm in front of him. The name of sword mania is worthy of its reputation.


    "Do you know my title?" Ximen Gu Yan suddenly said to Jian.


    The sword looked stunned and looked at Ximen Guyan in surprise. I didn''t know what that meant.


    The rest of the people were also confused. They couldn''t understand Ximen Guyan''s idea. Was Ximen Guyan not satisfied with the sword?


    "In those days, many people used to call me Qin Chi and the sunset Qin devil." Simon Guyan said to himself.


    No one saw that there was a faint and invisible lonely color in his eyes. The former Qin demon Qin fan and Megatron Tianxuan are no longer what they were.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light of enlightenment and seemed to understand something. Both of them were called crazy. It seems that Ximen Guyan has high expectations for the sword and even believes that the sword can reach his current state one day.


    Soon, more and more people understood Ximen Guyan''s intention and took himself as an example to predict the future of the sword, which is undoubtedly a great honor for future generations.


    After all, Ximen Guyan is a figure who has set foot in that realm. He believes that the sword can reach his realm. It can be imagined how high his expectation for the sword is.


    She doesn''t care about the beauty of her father''s eyes, but she doesn''t care about her younger generation.


    Today, however, he is unconventional. It is incredible for him to say such high praise to a younger generation he has never met.


    "Oh." The sword gave a sound, and then closed his mouth. The void fell into silence again, and there was a faint sense of embarrassment in the air.


    "This guy is drunk." The crowd looked frozen and had no words in their hearts. They didn''t know what to say. Maybe this is the difference between people.


    Hearing the reply from Jian, Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then reacted. He felt helpless. I don''t know what Ximen Guyan thought at this time. I''m afraid he would feel helpless in the face of such a person.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, but a trace of emotion came into his heart. On the sword, he seemed to see his appearance in those days. He was silent and devoted to studying martial arts. That''s why he was called Qin Chi.


    Only by truly focusing on nothing else can we stimulate our talents to the extreme, have an empty mind, and have a more thorough understanding of power.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your future. I hope you don''t let me down." Ximen Gu Yan said solemnly to the sword, and his tone was like an elder talking to a younger generation.


    The sword nodded heavily, hugged and said, "thanks for your appreciation, I will do my best."


    "What does that mean?" Many people''s eyes suddenly flashed doubts. Xuanyuan broke the sky and was declined, and the sword seemed to be the same. Didn''t the city Lord of Ximen find a suitable person?


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at the crowd and slowly opened his mouth: "a few months ago, I made a voice and held a martial arts contest for my little girl today. The winner can marry her. But today, my little girl is arrogant and changes the rules without authorization. The martial arts contest has been unfair and can''t convince the public."


    Simon Gu Yan''s meaning in his words has been very clear. He wants to break the contract.


    However, as soon as these words came out, a glimmer of hope rose in the hearts of those who were eliminated. It seems that Simon bingyue can''t get married today. They are happy to see his success.


    Lei Qianmo was ecstatic. No one else could get what he didn''t get. Ximen''s solitary smoke was just what he wanted.


    "I didn''t expect this result. The leader of Ximen was really different from what was described in the rumors. He acted strangely and acted rashly. He was not in the eye of the unexpected." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "He has done anything more outrageous and crazy than this. What is this?" Yan Qing smiled and seemed to know some unknown secrets.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xuan immediately became interested and asked.


    "It''s about the privacy of Ximen city leader. How can I tell you casually?" Yanqing turned her head and gave a faint response.


    "You..." Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen there. Do you want to do this? Every time he raised people''s appetite and didn''t finish, he could be so angry.


    "After March, Tianhuang city will hold the second martial arts competition, which will be held by me." Ximen''s solitary smoke said loudly to the crowd.


    The sound of Ximen''s solitary smoke immediately set off a raging wave in the hearts of the crowd. Everyone''s hearts trembled wildly, and their eyes were filled with this shock.


    If there is a shortage of people in the TIANYAO City, it is the top place where there are hundreds of demons. But if there is a shortage of people in the TIANYAO city today, it is the most arrogant place!


    There was a glimmer of loss in Xuanyuan''s eyes. He came here with the heart of victory, but he didn''t expect this result. He also heard about Tianhuang city. Many top tianarrogants are as difficult as heaven to marry Ximen bingyue,


    Ximen Guyan looked at Xiang Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword and said, "you two come with me."


    "Senior......" Xuanyuan looked at Ximen Guyan in disbelief.


    "Don''t you want to take anything from me?" Ximen''s solitary smoke glanced at Xuanyuan''s broken sky, and his tone was very casual.


    Seems to understand something. Xuanyuan''s eyes are shining again. It seems that this trip is not fruitless. It would be great if he could get some rewards from Ximen Guyan.


    The reaction of the sword was not so great, but silently went to Ximen solitary smoke, and didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    "Let''s go." Ximen''s solitary smoke shouted, and then stepped out. He was about to leave here, but a refreshing voice came from the rear: "senior, can you stay!"


    Ximen Gu Yan''s face coagulated, his steps fell, turned and looked at the speaker, who was Qin Xuan.


    In an instant, countless eyes converged and fell on Qin Xuan. He looked different. This guy dared to let Ximen stay alone. Who is he?


    "See you, master." Qin Xuan first leaned towards Ximen''s solitary smoke and then said, "when I came to the sunset solitary smoke city a few days ago, I was lucky to hear the zither sound played by my predecessor. I was very touched and wanted to learn zither skills around my predecessor. Can I help you?"


    "This guy is too crazy. Many arrogant people who want to worship Ximen Guyan are rejected. How can he want Ximen Guyan to take him as an apprentice in a word? It''s ridiculous!"


    There were a lot of sarcastic voices in the crowd. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed and showed disdain. In their view, Qin Xuan didn''t know what to say and lived in his own world.


    Ximen Guyan heard this, but his eyes flashed a surprised look and said to Qin Xuan, "you were the one who broke the territory that day?"


    Qin Xuan was slightly happy. It seemed that Ximen Guyan also knew his existence and immediately replied, "it''s the younger generation."

 Chapter 651

    The words fell, and the crowd could not help showing a strange color on their faces. Listening to Simon Guyan''s words just now, they seemed to have had contact before.


    At this time, Lei Qianmo, Mu Rong and others also looked at Qin Xuan. When they saw the realm of Qin Xuan, Lei Qianmo frowned. The third floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty was too low.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Xuan, a sharp color flashed in the sword''s eyes, as if it meant to shoot a sword. On Qin Xuan, he felt a familiar taste.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Qin Xuan even had contact with Ximen Guyan, which he didn''t expect.


    Qin Xuan walked out of the crowd, dressed in white, spotless and in high spirits, revealing an extraordinary temperament. Many people couldn''t help but look at it. Under careful observation, this person''s temperament was outstanding, not like an ordinary person.


    "Before, I had the honor to listen to the elder''s piano playing, feel the artistic conception in the elder''s piano sound, and cooperate with the sunset scene. The younger generation fell into it for a while, so I was lucky to break the realm." Qin Xuan hugs boxing, and his tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    The expression on all faces suddenly became very strange. This guy even said that he realized the artistic conception in the sound of Ximen''s solitary smoke zither, and it was too arrogant to break the state because of it.


    Simon Guyan is such a figure. His piano sound is unpredictable. Can ordinary people understand it?


    I''m afraid even Lei Qianmo and Jian may not be able to feel the artistic conception in Ximen''s lonely smoke zither. Can he do it?


    However, Qin Xuan still looked indifferent, as if he had directly ignored the doubts of the people around him. He knew that many people would not believe it, but if he didn''t say so, Ximen Guyan wouldn''t pay attention to him. When it''s time to show his strength, he shouldn''t hide his edge.


    "It''s this guy. My father said last time that someone realized the artistic conception of his piano sound. I didn''t expect that this person''s realm was so low." Ximen looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan with great interest, then his eyes shifted slightly to the right and looked at Yan Qing beside Qin Xuan. His face suddenly solidified. His deep black hole like eyes seemed to see through everything, and there was nothing to hide in his eyes.


    "It''s a little interesting." Ximen Gu Yan smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know who he was talking to. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I''ve never taken an apprentice in my life. If you want to practice zither around me, you should become my disciple, but my disciple is not so easy."


    A look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It''s not so easy to be, that is to say, he still has a chance!


    "Please give me some advice. What do you need to do?" Qin Xuan bowed.


    The crowd could not help trembling. They looked at Ximen Guyan incredulously. Ximen Guyan didn''t directly refuse him. It seemed that it was to give him a chance.


    "After all, today is the day of Ximen''s ice moon competition to recruit relatives, and it''s wrong for Ximen Guyan to break the contract first. Now someone publicly proposes to become his disciple, but he can''t refuse directly. Therefore, giving this person a chance is actually to let him retreat in spite of difficulties." Someone''s eyes twinkled.


    "It makes sense. Before, so many great forces Tianjiao wanted to learn from Ximen Guyan, but they were all rejected. This person can''t be an exception."


    Many people seemed to understand Ximen Guyan''s intention and couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan with sympathetic eyes. This guy is so happy now that he doesn''t know whether he can laugh when he is rejected.


    Qin Xuan always looked as indifferent as before. He didn''t care about the eyes of others. He just needed to show enough strength. Those people would naturally shut up. It''s futile to say more now.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s air light and clear, as if he had a plan in mind, Ximen Guyan couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity. He glanced at Yanqing again and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Elder Ximen, this man and I just met by chance, but his talent is good. Elder can ask questions to test his talent." A voice came into Ximen Guyan''s ear. Ximen Guyan was stunned when he heard this, and then nodded without moving.


    Ximen Guyan suddenly became serious and said to Qin Xuan, "there were many young people who wanted to be my disciple, but they were all rejected by me, but there is only one condition for becoming my disciple. Just do one thing."


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and asked.


    "There is no limit to this. As long as you can prove your strength and show me your talent, it''s enough." Ximen said faintly.


    Other people''s eyes sparkled when they heard this. Ximen Guyan''s condition seems simple, but it is actually extremely difficult. Can ordinary people have the talent to impress Ximen Guyan?


    "You can start now, but first, you have only one chance." Ximen Guyan said again, staring at Qin Xuan, as if to see how Qin Xuan would react.


    "It''s really different." A bitter smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth, and then a dazzling look flashed in his eyes. For a moment, his temperament seemed to have changed greatly, just like two people before.


    When Qin Xuan stepped out, the crowd was stunned to see Qin Xuan''s actions. What was he going to do to challenge Lei Qianmo?


    Lei Qianmo''s eyes could not help but show a touch of playfulness. It was really shocking to challenge him in the more three realms, but he thought anyone could challenge him?


    "This guy is crazy enough." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said to himself that he didn''t have 50% confidence in the four-tier realm of the king of yuan. Qin Xuan dared to challenge him. Only this courage is very touching.


    Qin Xuan paused in front of Lei Qianmo, but did not look at Lei Qianmo. Instead, he looked at the lonely smoke in the west gate and said with a smile: "what do you think, elder?"


    Ximen Guyan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan really wanted to challenge Lei Qianmo. He nodded and said, "if you can hold on to 20 rounds in his hand, I can consider taking you as an apprentice."


    Qin Xuan leaned slightly and said, "thank you, sir, but it''s too easy to show his identity in 20 rounds. If he can beat me in 30 rounds, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    When these words fell, the heads of all people suddenly made a loud noise, and their faces were frozen there. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Ximen Guyan said that if this person can survive 20 rounds without defeat under Lei Qianmo, he can be accepted as an apprentice. After all, Lei Qianmo is three levels higher and has an extraordinary background. If he can survive 20 rounds, he is really extraordinary.


    However, he refused Ximen Guyan''s condition and said that if Lei Qianmo could defeat him in 30 rounds, he would be willing to admit defeat.


    His tone of voice was so calm, but the meaning revealed was so crazy that it was boundless.


    Even when fighting in the same territory, few people dare to say such arrogant words to Lei Qianmo. Before, Mu Rong strongly challenged Lei Qianmo, but he was rebuffed by Lei Qianmo.


    The banyan comes from Tianmu palace and has outstanding talent. Naturally, her strength will not be weak, but she was defeated by Lei Qianmo. In contrast, we can see how terrible Lei Qianmo''s strength is.


    If Lei Qianmo had not been too careless and underestimated the enemy, and had not been confused by Ximen''s illusion of ice and moon, I''m afraid he would have been the last person to stand.


    Lei Qianmo''s face was very green at this time. It was as ugly as it could be. A wave of extreme cold filled his heart, and there was a faint sense of killing in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s words were undoubtedly an insult to him and a provocation to the thunder palace of the great sun god. People who didn''t know it thought he had humiliated the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    "Get out and you''ll pay for what you just said." Lei Qianmo shouted angrily, and his whole body burst into purple thunder, as if there were thunder snakes flowing on his body, which was very frightening.


    Qin Xuan finally turned his eyes to Lei Qianmo and said faintly, "in that case, please give me more advice."


    "You want to die." Lei Qianmo''s face was ferocious and his body shot out violently. He was as fast as lightning. He fell in front of Qin Xuan almost in an instant. In the void, a divine thunder palm condensed in an instant, gathered incomparably powerful thunder light, and shot away at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, his palm trembled slightly, and the soul killing sword emerged. An amazing sword idea swept the world, and the sword light burst out, as if penetrating everything. The endless sword Qi turned into a sword curtain to block the palm of shenlei.


    With a loud bang, shenlei''s palm fell on the sword curtain. Both of them shook violently and broke at the same time.


    Lei Qianmo''s look changed slightly. He only felt a fierce and incomparable killing intention rush into his mind, like being cut by the sword gas, and his soul was aching faintly.


    "Hum!" Just listen to Lei Qianmo''s dull hum. There is a flash of lightning in his mind, which destroys the sword Qi. His face is much better. His eyes are slightly chilly. The figure in front of him doesn''t look so vulnerable.


    Ximen Guyan naturally saw their battle clearly. He couldn''t help looking up at Qin Xuan. This boy is really simple. It''s rare that the sword in his hand can produce Soul attack.


    Of course, only from this brief confrontation, we can''t see anything. Lei Qianmo hasn''t shown his real strength yet.


    "A round." Qin Xuan said faintly, looking at Lei Qianmo without fear, with only the intention of war in his eyes.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The body refining skill of the great sun god thunder palace is very powerful. It can increase its own strength and greatly enhance its strength with the help of the power of the sun." Then the sound of the wind came.


    Qin Xuan nodded without moving his face. In fact, even if Feng Qing didn''t say it, he knew it.


    He has only practiced the basic part of the great sun god thunder body, but he has benefited a lot. Lei Qianmo''s practice is deeper and more systematic than him. There are many strong guides, and his power is absolutely terrible.


    Lei Qianmo''s face became colder and seemed to be ready to use his real strength. He saw that his breath suddenly began to soar, and the sun''s rays fell on him, as if they were transmitting energy to him.


    The crowd looked slightly changed when they saw this scene. At this time, Lei Qianmo was more angry and stronger than before.


    With the continuous influx of the sun''s light into his body, the breath on Lei Qianmo became more and more terrible. The thunder light and the sun god awn complement each other. His eyes showed the color of looking at the world with great pride. It was a kind of pride engraved in his bones, which was born like this.


    "If I can''t defeat you within ten rounds, I don''t deserve to be a disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god."

 Chapter 652

    "If I can''t defeat you within ten rounds, I don''t deserve to be a disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god."


    The cold and proud voice fell, the void was suddenly silent, and the crowd was speechless. From this sentence, they felt the strong anger of Lei Qianmo, even mixed with killing.


    He was really angry. The consequences of angering him were very serious.


    Ximen bingyue''s face could not help but change. She looked at Lei Qianmo with some fear. Of course, she could feel that Lei Qianmo was stronger than before. It was not strength, but momentum.


    In a sense, Lei Qianmo seemed to have a playful attitude before, but now he began to take it seriously.


    The sword glanced at Lei Qianmo, and a strong sword idea suddenly appeared in his eyes. The black robe fluttered and the fighting will was strong to the extreme, as if he was going to rush out to fight it in the next moment.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, but his face didn''t fluctuate much. He just said faintly: "don''t speak too slowly. Even if you don''t think about your face, you should always consider the reputation of the great sun god thunder palace."


    "This..." Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the crowd''s faces suddenly showed the color of surprise. Each one was extremely speechless. Is this guy challenging the bottom line of Lei Qianmo and provoking him? Are you really not afraid of death?


    Lei Qianmo didn''t answer, but directly responded to Qin Xuan with practical actions. Who will be beaten in the face.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, thunderous sounds sounded in the void, and the bright thunder continued to bloom, lighting up the sky, and seemed to envelop this space in different directions.


    The thunder seemed to ring out in people''s hearts, shaking people''s hearts and souls, and their faces were pale. It seemed that they were controlled by the thunder, and their hearts were about to burst. People with weak strength even began to step back and dare not get close to the battle area.


    In an instant, many spaces were broken at the same time. From them, lightning like thunder snakes came out. The smell of destruction wrapped the space where Qin Xuan was located, as if to bury Qin Xuan completely.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. A ray of thunder flashed in his bright eyes, and his hands danced rapidly. He was surrounded by endless blue and purple thunder to protect his body.


    "What, he can also thunder power!"


    Almost everyone was surprised to see the blue and purple thunder surrounding Qin Xuan''s body. No one thought that Qin Xuan also practiced the power of thunder. It was too unexpected.


    If the power of Qin tingqian is not stronger than that of Lei Qian, he will release it carefully.


    Yan Qing''s eyes flashed a look of amazement. As expected, he hid his strength. I don''t know how he practiced. He came from such a remote place. His talent was so extraordinary that he was no weaker than those powerful disciples.


    Xuanyuan''s sky breaking look suddenly shocked. This guy has retained his strength before fighting with him. He''s hidden deep enough


    He has learned Qin Xuan''s body. The body of thunder devil is not weaker than him. Plus the thunder power at this time, it is enough to sweep one side.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He thought that the identity of the main pulse of Xuanyuan palace could suppress everyone. However, when he came here, he found that he didn''t have the advantage he imagined. Many people were very outstanding.


    "How about cultivating the power of thunder? The thunder in the world is not on the right of the thunder palace of our great sun god!" A heroic voice sounded from the air, with unparalleled pride.


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer, his hands still didn''t stop, and his breath was increasing. The meaning of evil, evil and thunder roared out, and the void shook wildly, as if he couldn''t bear the oppression of the breath.


    Three terrible powers wrapped his body. The color in Qin Xuan''s pupils changed constantly, sometimes strange, sometimes gray, sometimes full of thunder. There was a strong smell all over his body, just like the Supreme God.


    At this time, the figure of Lei Qianmo appeared in the void. His indifferent eyes looked down, and his steps stepped out slightly and directly across the space. A thunder long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. There was endless thunder on the gun, showing the power of a very powerful magic weapon.


    Long The gun stabbed downward, and the thunder light was released from the tip of the gun, which seemed to penetrate the space and fell in front of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan didn''t change his face and directly punched out. The three forces of demon, thunder and devil erupted and swallowed the thunder light directly.


    "What a domineering body. He''s only in the three-tier realm of King yuan. How did he do that?" Many people are shocked inside and have only shock in their eyes.


    Even across the distance, they could still feel the terrible power contained in the thunder light. However, Qin Xuan made an unexpected move and directly punched and fought against it.


    As a result, people can''t believe that the seemingly powerful thunder light was blown out by Qin Xuan''s fist. It''s too overbearing.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Qin Xuan''s body. The three breath of demon Lei came together, and they were very powerful, especially the two forces of demon, which were too rare.


    "Good." Ximen Gu Yan nodded, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Qin Xuan''s performance just now moved him, but he didn''t just stay on the surface, but saw something deeper.


    Ximen Guyan has survived for endless years and read countless people. I don''t know how many talented people he met. The three powers of pure cultivation are not outstanding, or even ordinary, but few people can perfectly integrate these three powers into the flesh.


    Over the years, he only knew that a few people had done it, and none of them was really outstanding. They had already become famous in Tianxuan mainland.


    In Qin Xuan''s body, he saw infinite possibilities and could perfectly integrate the three forces. Could he integrate more forces?


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that his performance had made Ximen Guyan feel good. At this time, he was completely immersed in his powerful power and was extremely excited in his heart.


    He never thought of releasing the three forces of the demon thunder at the same time. This time, it was just a whim. The final result gave him a great surprise. The three forces were perfectly integrated and several times stronger than the body of the demon thunder!


    Lei Qianmo''s eyes were all focused on Qin Xuan when he saw the crowd. He couldn''t help getting angry. As a disciple of the divine palace forces, he was compared by an unknown person. He was ashamed.


    "There have been eight rounds, and there are still two rounds. Are you sure you can beat me?" Qin Xuan looked up at Lei Qianmo and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Two rounds are enough." Lei Qianmo responded coldly, his eyes turned silver, like silver lightning flashing, flashing a strange light.


    Lei Qianmo strode down the void, the spear danced, the endless shadow of the gun shrouded the world, and the powerful thunder came down. At this time, he didn''t care what to win the weak with the strong, and the final result was important.


    The thunder pressure fell on Qin Xuan''s shoulders. His body couldn''t help sinking. His face changed instantly. He sneered in his heart and said, "is this the ''style'' of the temple disciples? It''s really admirable."


    The onlookers saw that although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they were more or less disdainful in their hearts. After all, Lei Qianmo was three levels higher than Qin Xuan. It was really out of style to force each other directly with coercion.


    But this is allowed by the rules. Qin Xuan challenges Lei Qianmo. Of course, Lei Qianmo can use all his strength, which is understandable.


    Therefore, even though many people did not agree with what Lei Qianmo did, no one objected.


    They can also understand Lei Qianmo''s situation at this time. If they fail to defeat Qin Xuan within two rounds, it will be humiliating enough. Moreover, it is not just his face.


    Before the reputation of the great sun god thunder palace, of course, he must protect it at all costs, otherwise, as he said, he is not qualified to become a disciple of the great sun god thunder palace.


    At this time, Lei Qianmo had come to Qin Xuan, his eyes were extremely cold, and the long gun directly stabbed Qin Xuan''s body, threatening the unparalleled potential, as if the space had solidified and was inevitable.


    This shot contains Lei Qianmo''s endless resentment against Qin Xuan. It can be described as an angry blow and contains a strong force to kill everything.


    Qin Xuan only felt that his body was locked by a powerful killing machine, and a powerful thunder rule suppressed his body, which made him out of breath.


    Yan Qing''s heart was cold, and a look of worry flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t help looking at Ximen Guyan.


    Looking at the constantly enlarged gun shadow in the pupil, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and was about to use some cards. However, at this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded: "OK, stop."


    When the sound falls, a supreme power is born in the void in an instant. This power seems to be detached from everything. It seems to be nothingness, but it really exists, giving people an extremely wonderful feeling.


    Lei Qianmo''s spear didn''t pierce Qin Xuan''s body after all. It stopped three feet away. His face was very cold and a faint anger appeared. He didn''t understand why the voice sounded. What did it mean?


    Qin Xuan only felt that his body was light and the threat of thunder disappeared. He couldn''t help looking at Ximen''s solitary smoke with a look of gratitude and said, "thank you for your help!"


    Ximen Gu Yan waved his hand at will and asked Qin Xuan, "what''s your name and what forces do you come from?"


    Qin Xuan said truthfully, "my younger generation is called Qin Xuan and comes from Beidou mansion."


    "Beidou mansion? He came from the mansion. It''s strange that such a figure could be born in the mansion." Many people could not help but look surprised when they heard this.


    They all thought that Qin Xuan came from a certain force, but they didn''t expect it to come from the government domain. In their eyes, the non Tianxuan nine domains are all corner places, which is difficult to produce strong Tianjiao. However, the emergence of Qin Xuan refreshed their cognition.


    Lei Qianmo looked at Qin Xuan incredulously. He came from the prefecture. How could this be possible!

 Chapter 653

    The Tianxuan nine regions alone have a vast and endless area, and countless sects have great strength. Outside the Tianxuan nine regions, there are more vast government regions.


    Although the government area is larger, there is little inheritance left, but the resources are far less than the Tianxuan nine areas. Over time, it has become a barren land and is not valued by the people of the Tianxuan nine areas.


    Many people are unbelievable to learn that Qin Xuan comes from outside the prefecture. After all, the probability of a talented person like Qin Xuan being born in the prefecture is too small to be ignored.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Gu Yan calmly. He was neither humble nor arrogant. Where he came from was not very important to him. As long as he had a strong heart of martial arts, everything would be possible.


    Ximen Gu Yan stared at Qin Xuan for a long time and said, "have you ever worshipped others as your teacher before?"


    Qin Xuan looked calm and said truthfully: "although I didn''t formally worship my teacher, I did get the instruction of many predecessors."


    As soon as this remark came out, a very strange color appeared on the faces of the crowd. I don''t understand why Qin Xuan said so.


    Since Ximen Guyan asked this question, he must care about whether Qin Xuan has a master. After all, strong people like him can''t accept the same disciple with others, but Qin Xuan''s answer is obviously admitted.


    Yan Qing looked slightly changed and quietly looked at Ximen Guyan and reminded him, "senior, he came from the government and practiced in the hands of many people. If not, he would not have achieved today."


    Ximen Guyan turned his head and looked at Yan Qing. The meaning in his eyes was very strange. He whispered, "I didn''t say he wasn''t allowed to worship others as teachers. What are you nervous about?"


    Yan Qing looked stunned. A trace of crimson flashed across his cheek and quickly lowered his head. Fortunately, no one found him. Everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was quite uneasy at this time. He didn''t know what Ximen Guyan wanted to do and whether he really cared about his past. But if so, he had nothing to say. He could only blame him for his absence from Ximen Guyan.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Qin Xuan at random, and then said to Ximen bingyue, "go back."


    "Yes." Ximen bingyue nodded very skillfully. Meimou couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan and felt some sympathy in her heart. How could he be so honest? Now it''s good that she abandoned the opportunity.


    Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Without saying anything more, he turned and walked out of the crowd, ready to leave here.


    "Qin Xuan." Yan Qing looked at the figure leaving. His body was straight, still natural and elegant, and his look was quite complex. He seemed to have a deeper understanding of Qin Xuan.


    "Hum, I don''t know how humble I am." Lei Qianmo said sarcastically in a cold voice.


    Qin Xuan''s face was suddenly cold. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. He stopped and looked at Lei Qianmo with indifferent eyes. He said coldly, "what if you have identity? If you live with me today, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me."


    When this remark fell, the face of the crowd suddenly changed. There was only one thought in my mind, crazy.


    Qin Xuan said that if he fought in the same territory, Lei Qianmo didn''t even have the qualification to talk to him, which means that the disciples of Lei palace, the great sun god, and he didn''t have the qualification to speak in front of him.


    This can''t even be described as arrogance. I simply don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    In his eyes, the thunder palace of the great sun god did not seem so sacred and dignified, as if it were just a name.


    "Funny, I''ve never seen such a funny person. You''re the first one I met." Lei Qianmo doesn''t get angry but laughs. There are people in the world who can say such words. I don''t know whether they are fearless or ignorant.


    Ximen bingyue was stunned when she heard Qin Xuan''s words, and then shook her head gently. In her opinion, Qin Xuan was too confident. Self confidence was a good thing, but too confident was arrogance.


    Yan Qing also looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and thought that Qin Xuan was just trying to refute Lei Qianmo. However, when he saw that the latter''s handsome face was so calm without joke, as if it were natural, his heart couldn''t help shaking. Was he serious?


    Ximen Gu Yan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and took a deep look at Qin Xuan. His eyes full of vicissitudes seemed to see him through.


    Without paying any attention to the people, Qin Xuan turned and continued to move forward. He still looked as indifferent as before. He didn''t care what impression he had just left in other people''s hearts.


    "Where are you going?" At this moment, a faint voice came from behind.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish, some couldn''t believe what he heard, some turned around again in amazement, but he saw Ximen Guyan looking at him, still calm.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Qinxuan boxing.


    "Are you such a teacher? You leave without saying hello. You don''t pay attention to me before you get started?" Ximen said faintly, his words seemed to be reprimanding, but his tone seemed to be complaining. This disciple is so outrageous!


    Qin Xuan''s head exploded with a loud noise. He didn''t aftertaste it for a while. What does this mean?


    The faces of the crowd suddenly became very wonderful. Some people were shocked and some people didn''t understand. They were completely confused by Ximen Guyan. What was he going to do?


    "Don''t you really want to thank Master Ma on the day of entry?" Yan Qing looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, and a sly look flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at the suspicious look on Qin Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. It turned out that this guy wasn''t always so smart, but he was still slow.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Ximen Guyan and saw that Ximen Guyan was still looking at himself, expressionless, as if waiting for God.


    Suddenly, he completely understood it, and was ecstatic. He immediately kowtowed and said, "I''ll see you, master."


    The crowd looked frozen. On this kneeling, Qin Xuan really became the disciple of Ximen Guyan. The scene in front of them made them feel like a dream, which was very unreal.


    How long this talent appeared, he became Ximen Guyan''s disciple, and Ximen Guyan agreed in public. No matter how you look at it, it''s too childish.


    With Ximen Guyan''s strength and reputation, if he wants to accept an apprentice, he will inevitably stir the nine regions of Tianxuan. Countless forces come to visit and witness, and even some unborn super strongmen will appear in the sunset Guyan city.


    However, none of this is true. Simon Guyan just accepted his disciples at will. I''m afraid no one believes it when it comes out.


    Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan jealously. This guy was so lucky that he just came here to learn from Ximen Guyan. Why didn''t such good things fall on him?


    Many people look at Qin Xuan with deep envy. From then on, his identity will not be inferior to that of any big power disciple. Just for one thing, his master is Ximen Guyan.


    The only reaction different from others is leiqian road.


    In terms of identity, there is no doubt that he is the absolute protagonist today. He is an elite disciple of the divine palace forces, sweeping everything.


    However, his performance today is not good enough. First, he was calculated by Ximen bingyue, and then challenged by a low-level person. He lost the face of the great sun god thunder palace. If today''s news comes out, he will be punished by the divine palace.


    That''s all. What angered him most was that Ximen Guyan not only didn''t convict Qin Xuan, but took Qin Xuan as an apprentice, which can explain a lot of things.


    Ximen was alone and did not take the thunder palace, the God of the sun, into consideration.


    A faint color flashed in Lei Qianmo''s eyes. He practiced in the thunder palace of the great sun god for many years and learned some unknown secrets.


    It is said that many years ago, Ximen Guyan once made enemies with a top Tianjiao in the thunder palace of the great sun god, who now has a weighty position in the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    "All right, get up. From now on, you will be the disciple of Ximen Guyan." Ximen Gu Yan waved his hand and said, his expression was very casual and seemed to be reluctant.


    However, no one knows. At this time, Ximen Guyan was also very happy. After looking for so many years, he finally met a good seedling this time. At least he can take it and avoid losing face in front of those guys.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that he had fallen into someone''s carefully designed "trap". If he knew that he had been calculated from the beginning, he didn''t know how to react.


    "Since you are my father''s disciple, you have to call me elder martial sister. Please call me!" Ximen bingyue smiled at Qin Xuan, and his bright eyes twinkled with light.


    Yan Qing heard the slight change in her expression and whispered, "don''t cry. She may not be able to defeat you. Respect her strength. She should call you elder martial brother."


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qing strangely and said, "it''s not for you to shout. What are you excited about?"


    "You..." Yan Qing was speechless. She kindly reminded him that it was too heartbreaking to get such an answer.


    He immediately turned his head and said coldly, "just shout if you like. It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. You''re willing."


    "Really angry?" Qin Xuan tilted his head and asked tentatively,


    "Hey, younger martial brother, do you call or not? Don''t blame elder martial sister if you don''t call. I''m not polite to you." Ximen bingyue urged, but the smile in her eyes was stronger. This younger martial brother was a little interesting. She liked it very much.


    "Well, go back." Ximen Guyan seemed to see something and said something. When he left, he glanced at Ximen bingyue coldly, which made Ximen bingyue shiver and vaguely felt that he was going to finish.


    I saw Ximen''s solitary smoke striding away from here, followed by Ximen bingyue. Qin Xuan, Yan Qing, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian and Jian were at the end, and a line of figures flew towards the city master''s house.


    Lei Qianmo''s face was extremely cold, and there was a strong thunder light shining all over him. His breath was crazy and rampant, which made the surrounding space violently vibrate, and the spirit of heaven and earth ran away.


    "Simon, you wait. One day, you will regret today''s decision!" Lei Qianmo secretly said in his heart, and then his body rose into the sky, turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance.

 Chapter 654

    All the people looked at the figure leaving, and their eyes were very complex. The blockbuster competition for relatives ended in this way, and the result exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    Ximen bingyue didn''t marry anyone. Lei Qianmo, Mu Rong and LU Hong of the Lu family all became a foil. At least Xuanyuan Shatian and Jian can go to the city master''s residence and presumably get something.


    However, the biggest beneficiary this time is undoubtedly the young man in white from the government, Qin Xuan.


    Integrating three forces into one, he has extraordinary talent and worships Ximen Guyan in public. This is something that everyone dare not think of, but he did it.


    Now he follows Ximen Guyan to the city master''s residence. He must change and improve his strength again. In a short time, he will walk in the world as the descendant of Ximen Guyan.


    Thinking of this, many faces can''t help showing a trace of longing. They can even foresee how brilliant Qin Xuan''s future will be.


    If they were still ahead of Qin Xuan before, Qin Xuan has walked with them and even surpassed them from this moment on.


    The challenge arena was set up not far from the city Lord''s residence. It arrived almost in the blink of an eye at the speed of a few people.


    Ximen Guyan walked in the front and didn''t bother to introduce anything. He directly entered the city master''s mansion, while Ximen bingyue and Qin Xuan stayed outside.


    Looking at the building in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a strange color. Some couldn''t believe it. Is this the city Lord''s residence?


    The building in front of Qin Xuan''s impression is only one word or two, simple and crude.


    The Imperial Palace in the northern palace is not as magnificent as the Imperial Palace in the northern palace. It''s not even as magnificent as the Imperial Palace in the northern palace.


    However, Xuanyuan, Yanqing and others were not too surprised, as if they had known for a long time, but they were surprised at the first sight and soon calmed down.


    It seems to be aware of the incredible in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Ximen bingyue just said faintly: "just get used to it. In fact, the internal environment is still good."


    "Do the strong people in Tianxuan nine regions like this pattern?" Qin Xuan asked with a bitter smile.


    "Why, don''t you want to live? If you don''t want to, don''t go in and don''t force it." Simon bingyue said casually, with an air of love.


    "Of course, only living in such a place can we really forget everything and return to our original heart. I''m very happy." Qin Xuan''s solemn way seemed to completely forget what he had just said.


    "It''s fickle." Yanqing said coldly. Without looking at Qin Xuan, she walked directly to the front.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He looked at Yanqing''s back with dull eyes and said to himself, "what''s the matter with him? Who made him angry?"


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan immediately felt that three strange eyes fell on him. He couldn''t help turning his head. He saw Ximen bingyue, Xuanyuan breaking the sky and sword looking at himself strangely.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Qin Xuan asked somewhat unidentified.


    Ximen bingyue sighed slightly. Xuanyuan patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder. He said sympathetically, "take care, brother. No one can avoid this kind of thing. You''d better ask for more blessings."


    Then Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan Shatian left together, leaving Qin Xuan and Jian standing awkwardly in place.


    "What are you trying to say?" Qin Xuan was still confused. Then he looked at the sword and said with a smile: "it seems that only you and I are pure minded people. They all think too much. No wonder they can''t practice."


    But the sword shook his head, was silent, and asked, "you really don''t know anything?"


    "Know what?" Qin Xuan blinked. Did he ignore anything?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t seem to be cheating, Jian looked at Qin Xuan sympathetically. This guy has such a good talent. Don''t you really see anything?


    Take a deep breath and the sword slowly said, "you should be prepared. This matter may have a great impact on you."


    Qin Xuan is completely speechless. What''s the matter? It''s really good to talk in a roundabout way for so long?


    "He may like you a little." Jian finally said it. He felt relieved in his heart. After living for so many years, he also met such a thing for the first time.


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly stiffened. He in the mouth of the sword obviously refers to Yan Qing.


    However, how is this possible?


    "Impossible." Qin Xuan kept shaking his head and constantly denied this possibility in his heart. How could there be such a thing? Although he was handsome, he still had self-knowledge and was not enough to attract the same sex.


    If Jian knew what Qin Xuan was thinking at this time, I''m afraid there would be such narcissistic people in the world.


    "Although it sounds ridiculous, people with clear eyes can see some signs. You''d better prepare early." The sword comforted Qin Xuan and then walked into the city master''s house.


    Now, there was only Qin Xuan standing there alone. A breeze blew, his hair floated, and his eyes began to be messy.


    "Do I really underestimate my handsome, shouldn''t I..." Qin Xuan said to himself, looking very serious, as if thinking about something important.


    Even he didn''t know that he had been assimilated gradually after contacting and communicating with burn old, Youming demon emperor and Fengqing. That is to say, he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to ink is black.


    "Don''t think too much, boy. In terms of handsome appearance, you''re still thousands of miles away from me." Feng Qing''s voice came, and he would never give up any chance to attack Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and said, "brother Feng, you''ve seen him too. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Feng Qing was suddenly silent for a while. After a long time, he replied, "I don''t know. You want to go yourself."


    After saying this, Feng Qing seemed to disappear. No matter how Qin Xuan called, he refused to say another word.


    Finally, Qin Xuan walked into the city hall with a helpless attitude. When he walked into this simple building, Qin Xuan immediately felt a little different. There was a mystery in the city hall!


    Glancing around, Qin Xuan saw that there was a thin light curtain on the wall of the city Lord''s residence, emitting extremely weak fluctuations. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s very difficult to find that the light curtain is like an array, covering the whole city Lord''s residence.


    Not only that, the city Lord''s residence seems to be isolated from the outside world and become a boundary. The aura of heaven and earth is more than ten times that of the outside world. It is almost the strongest place Qin Xuan has been to, and even faintly wants to condense into essence.


    There was a flash of ecstasy in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The city Lord''s mansion looked ordinary and strange. I didn''t expect to hide heaven and earth. If I hadn''t felt it personally, I couldn''t understand the gap.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Xuan realized that Ximen''s lonely smoke was such a person, and how could his place be ordinary?


    "Come to the inner courtyard. I have something to tell you." At this time, a dull voice came from the void and clearly passed into Qin Xuan''s ear.


    Qin Xuan''s expression coagulated, and his eyes looked into the depths of the courtyard, which must be the inner courtyard. His body flashed and immediately flew away into the depths.


    The area of the city Lord''s residence is not very different from that from the outside. It''s really not very big. The inner courtyard is very close to the outer courtyard, only separated by a pool of lake water.


    The inner courtyard is very small. On the other side of the lake, you can see the scene of the inner courtyard at a glance. Except for flowers and trees, there are only a few pavilions, one stone seat and four stone benches, that''s all.


    At this time, there are five figures waiting in the pavilion in the inner courtyard. They are Ximen Guyan''s father and daughter, Yan Qing, Jian and Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    Qin Xuan flies in the air. His toes touch the water from time to time. His posture is light and unrestrained. He reveals an unparalleled atmosphere of dust.


    When Yan Qing saw Qin Xuan coming, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes, but she disappeared in a moment and became expressionless again. She didn''t seem to care about Qin Xuan.


    "Master." Qin Xuan fell steadily to the ground and shouted at the west gate.


    Ximen Guyan didn''t look at him, but said faintly, "tell me what you worship me for."


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish. Unexpectedly, Ximen Guyan suddenly asked about this, but he still said truthfully: "I hope I can learn zither."


    "Practicing zither is not a matter of overnight. You have no foundation of rhythm. If you want to practice to the level of graduation, it will take at least thousands of years. Are you willing to wait?"


    "Thousands of years!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Some couldn''t believe looking at Ximen''s solitary smoke and said, "why is it so long?"


    Ximen Gu Yanbai glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "do you think zither is so easy to learn? Thousands of years has been under the condition that your talent is good. If your talent is general, even ten thousand years may not be able to graduate."


    Qin Xuan''s heart was a little confused at this time. Although he was eager to practice zither, he couldn''t spend thousands of years learning. He couldn''t afford to wait. There were more important things waiting for him to complete.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan glanced at Ximen bingyue and said, "there is no need to cultivate to the realm of the master. You can have the level of the elder martial sister."


    Ximen bingyue smiled when she heard Qin Xuan call herself elder martial sister. However, before her smile bloomed, a cold voice sounded, and her smile completely solidified there.


    "Do you think her zither skill is very high? It''s OK to fiddle with it. If you want to be my disciple and don''t meet my requirements, I won''t let you walk after birth. It''s too humiliating."


    Ximen Guyan looks serious and doesn''t seem to be joking at all. Qin Xuan fully believes Ximen Guyan. If he doesn''t meet his requirements, he may be detained here.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, Ximen Guyan said again, "there are two ways in front of you now. The first way is to really worship me as a teacher and learn zither. The second way, I don''t say, you should be able to think of."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely. Does he have to make his own choice?


    The void became quiet. Ximen bingyue and Yanqing looked at the scene calmly. They seemed to have expected it long ago, while Xuanyuan broke the sky and sword were very puzzled. Since Ximen Guyan promised in public, why did he go back?


    So many people have witnessed Qin Xuan''s worship. Everyone knows that Qin Xuan is a disciple of Ximen Guyan. It doesn''t seem to make much sense to go back on his word.

 Chapter 655

    Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and stared at Ximen Guyan. He seemed to have made a choice. He bowed deeply and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint my predecessors."


    Xuanyuan broke the sky, Ximen bingyue and others looked incredulously at Qin Xuan. Should this guy give up?


    Only Yanqing looked more calm, and there was not much fluctuation on her face from beginning to end. It seemed that she knew what choice Qin Xuan would make.


    "Think about it?" Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Qin Xuan casually and said faintly.


    "Think about it. Thanks for the love of my predecessors. I''m very grateful. When I walk in the world in the future, I will never mention my predecessors." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to make this choice, but even if Ximen Guyan wants him to make a choice, he can only do so.


    He is wild by nature and doesn''t like to be restrained. Since his practice, he has only been occasionally guided by many predecessors and didn''t really worship as a teacher.


    For this reason, once Tiangang Xingjun wanted to accept him as an apprentice, but he declined.


    When he came to the sunset solitary smoke City, he overheard the sound of Ximen solitary smoke''s zither and was deeply touched. He wanted to practice zither with Ximen solitary smoke, but he couldn''t do it if he had to stay in the city master''s residence for thousands of years.


    "Good boy, you have spirit. Do you know how many people want to be my disciples, among whom there are many people with stronger cultivation and talent than you. Don''t regret it." Ximen Gu Yan stared at Qin Xuan.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a confident look in his eyes, raised his head slightly and said calmly: "it doesn''t take a hundred years, I will surpass them."


    Although Qin Xuan''s voice is not big, it reveals an unparalleled self-confidence, as if it should be taken for granted, which makes people subconsciously believe his words.


    It doesn''t take a hundred years for those people to be surpassed by him. How confident it takes to speak such heroic words.


    Jian stared at Qin Xuan as if to see through him.


    Somehow, I felt a strong will in Qin Xuan, and that will seemed to be what he had been chasing.


    The space was suddenly silent. A breeze blew across the lake, and the lotus leaves swayed gently and rippled.


    Several people''s faces were heavy, and they looked at Ximen Guyan together. They didn''t know what he would say next.


    To everyone''s surprise, Ximen Guyan suddenly laughed and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "well, my mind is tough enough, principled and courageous. It''s the style I appreciate."


    Listening to Ximen''s heroic laughter, Qin Xuan looked stunned. For a moment, he didn''t respond. What does that mean?


    Xuanyuan''s sky breaking look solidified there, his eyes were a little confused, and then he seemed to understand something. A bitter smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    Ximen Guyan''s face was still gloomy and terrible just now. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a changed person. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. I couldn''t guess


    Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and then a smile flashed in her eyes. She is the most familiar person to Ximen Guyan. She knows her father''s consistent style, and it''s normal to do such a thing.


    "I don''t understand. Please make it clear." Qin Xuan''s Boxing Routine of Ximen Guyan is too deep for him to guess.


    "You are still my disciple, but I won''t teach you zither skills. You just learn how to understand zither sounds." Ximen Guyan explained, "the sound of Qin is a branch of Qin art. You have sensed the artistic conception from my sound before. It can be seen that you have good comprehension. Just learn this ability."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a glow of joy, and he quickly hugged his fist and said, "I thank you, master."


    "Don''t hurry to thank you first. It''s not too late to thank you when you leave school." Ximen Gu Yan waved his hand casually, looked at Ximen bingyue again and said, "during this time, you''ll teach him how to recognize the types of piano sounds. If he doesn''t learn well, I''ll ask for you."


    Simon bingyue''s pretty face suddenly changed and whispered, "if he can''t learn all the time, won''t I be scolded to death by you..."


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked black when he heard the speech. He was despised. Is his comprehension so poor?


    Qin Xuan hugged Ximen Guyan and said, "please take back your order. If the elder martial sister can''t answer my question, so that the disciples can''t meet the requirements of the elder martial sister, won''t it hurt the elder martial sister?"


    "You..." Ximen Gu Yan glared at Qin Xuan and stamped his feet in anger.


    This guy is crazy. He dares to contradict her head-on. Don''t you want to mix up?


    However, at the thought of Qin Xuan''s fighting power, she couldn''t help but be stunned. If she really fought, she was afraid that she wouldn''t have much advantage and would be teased by him, then her elder martial sister''s dignity would undoubtedly be reduced again. No, it must not be like this.


    Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword showed a smile and looked at the two martial sisters and brothers with a smile. They were a pair of living treasures.


    Yan Qing looked at the scene and didn''t say a word. She seemed to be in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well, just do as I say. I''ll check it myself in three days." Ximen solitary flue.


    "Please obey the master''s orders." Qin Xuan bowed.


    Then Ximen Gu Yan turned his eyes and fell on Yan Qing. He said, "what do you call me, little friend?"


    "The younger generation''s name is Yanqing." Yan Qing looked at Ximen''s eyes and leaned slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan, Ximen bingyue, Xuanyuan breaking the sky and the look of the sword were stunned.


    Just now, Ximen Guyan even called Yan Qing a little friend. Not everyone can afford such a title. Does he know Yan Qing''s identity?


    Qin Xuan was the most shocked. He had long felt that Yan Qing''s identity was probably not simple. Now it seems that it may be higher than he imagined.


    Feeling the eyes from Qin Xuan and others, Yan Qing''s face changed. She bowed to Ximen Guyan and said, "boy, take the liberty to come to the city master''s residence just to see the style of the elder and hope the elder forgive me."


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a different color, seemed to understand something, nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, you can stay here for a while, but you''re too low to practice with them. Just watch it. It''s also helpful for your future practice."


    "Thank you for taking me in. Yanqing will be very grateful!" Yanqing hugs boxing and looks very sincere, as if she has really received great favor.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face. From the reaction of Ximen Guyan, it seemed that he just said casually and didn''t understand Yanqing.


    "Well, you come with me." Ximen Guyan spoke to the people, and then flew to the pavilion on the far right.


    Qin Xuan and others flashed their eyes and followed up one after another. Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of schadenfreude, as if they knew something.


    There are five pavilions in the inner courtyard, which is the same as the pattern of the five challenge platforms outside the city master''s residence. Four pavilions are surrounded by one in the middle.


    The pavilion where several people were just now is the one in the middle.


    Ximen''s solitary smoke body was suspended in the air. He looked at Qin Xuan and others and said faintly, "you all try and see if you can go up."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan and others looked at the pavilion in front of them.


    The appearance of this pavilion is not much different from that of ordinary pavilions. However, after careful feeling, you will find that there is a faint artistic conception of wind around the pavilion, which wraps the whole pavilion.


    "Go up, this is very interesting." Simon bingyue said with a smile. The smile on his face was very sincere, as if people and animals were harmless.


    The more she said, the more natural Qin Xuanmen didn''t look.


    "I''ll come first." Xuanyuan broke the sky with a sudden step, and the earth trembled faintly. In an instant, Xuanyuan broke the sky with great changes in temperament. All over his body exuded violent power, just like a peerless God of war.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and stared at the body in front of him. When Xuanyuan completely released his strength, his body also changed. It was more burly and fierce than usual. It didn''t look like the same person.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes were calm and didn''t say a word, as if the scene in front of him could not be more normal.


    Many people only know the past glory of Xuanyuan palace, but he personally witnessed the era when Xuanyuan palace went from glory to desolation. He is well aware of the power of Xuanyuan palace. If there were not many great roads and supernatural powers at that time, the strength of Xuanyuan palace would be extremely terrible.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the earth began to vibrate violently and made a loud sound of Dong Dong. At this time, Xuanyuan''s body breaking the sky was several feet high and completely turned into a giant, wearing dark gold armor and extraordinary power.


    Looking at Xuanyuan breaking the sky, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled wildly. Is this the real body refining skill of Xuanyuan palace? Xuanyuan breaking the sky didn''t fully show up in the challenge arena and retained his strength!


    The sword''s pupils suddenly contracted, and finally understood why Ximen Guyan stopped at that time. I''m afraid Ximen Guyan knew Xuanyuan''s hand to break the sky and knew there would be no victory or defeat.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and came under the steps of the pavilion. There were nine steps from the ground to the top of the pavilion, and the height of each layer was the same.


    When Xuanyuan''s right foot lifted up and was about to fall on the first step, he looked slightly changed. He only felt that there was a violent wind at his feet, and a terrible force erupted to prevent his right foot from falling.


    "Hum." Xuanyuan burst into the sky with a dull hum. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. His right foot fell boldly, and then his left foot also lifted up and fell steadily.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan successfully stepped on the first step.


    Ximen''s beautiful eyes are frozen there, small His mouth opened slightly, and his pretty face was surprised. This guy''s strength was too strong. He simply ignored everything.


    She still vaguely remembered that she had tried three times to climb the first step. At that time, she was still complacent, but now she didn''t dare to mention it at all. It was a shame.


    "See, learn a little later." Ximen Guyan always seems to know what Ximen bingyue is thinking.


    "I see." Ximen bingyue nodded bitterly, and his eyes continued to look forward. He looked sluggish again, as if he had seen an extremely incredible scene.

 Chapter 656

    At this time, Xuanyuan was standing on the third step. His tall and strong body gave people a strong sense of visual shock, as if he was looking up at the sky.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that Xuanyuan''s body has begun to tremble slightly It trembled, as if fighting against some force.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and raised his right foot again and stepped up a layer of steps. In an instant, the powerful force of the storm gushed out of the void, crushed everything and bombarded him, trying to destroy his body.


    "Kill!" Xuanyuan burst into the sky with a violent drink, and the green tendons on his arm emerged. His strength soared again. With one blow, the terrible force disintegrated the storm a little bit, and his right foot successfully stepped on the fourth step.


    Without a pause, Xuanyuan raised his left foot and, with his strong body, just mentioned it to the fourth step.


    The fourth step, successfully set foot on.


    However, even if Xuanyuan broke the sky and the whole person was standing on the fourth step, his body was shaking violently, like fallen leaves falling in the wind.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky. At this time, his face was ferocious, his eyes were scarlet, his facial muscles were twisted, and his whole body trembled, as if he would fall down in the next moment.


    It''s hard to imagine what a powerful force he''s bearing.


    "You should also see that there is a blessing of the power of the wind in this pavilion. There are nine steps, and the power of one layer is better than that of the other. Especially from the fourth layer, the power increases exponentially." Ximen''s lonely smoke suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. The pavilion was not as simple as it looked. He couldn''t help but admire Ximen Guyan more and more.


    It''s just a pavilion, but it was transformed into a place of cultivation by him. It quenches the flesh with the power of wind attribute. The depth of the means is awesome.


    A moment later, Xuanyuan finally adapted to the power of the fourth floor, stood steadily on the steps and looked at the fifth floor.


    He saw a flash of fanaticism in his eyes and licked his tongue Head, right foot raised again, as if to challenge the fifth floor.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan and others showed a nervous look on their faces. Xuanyuan broke the sky to challenge the fifth floor. Can he succeed?


    Xuanyuan''s right foot walked towards the fifth step. Before it landed on the step, there was a light blue light shining in the pavilion. In an instant, a storm that destroyed everything swept out and blasted down.


    Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed. Before he could respond, a violent force blew on him. His chest seemed to be pressed by a huge stone, which was extremely heavy and made him out of breath.


    The next moment, everyone saw a figure flying upside down from the steps and falling heavily on the ground.


    "Still failed?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and practiced the body refining method of Xuanyuan palace, but still stopped at the fourth floor. It can be seen how difficult the fifth floor is.


    Ximen Guyan looked at this scene and nodded slightly. He stepped on the fourth floor for the first time. Xuanyuan''s performance of breaking the sky has been very outstanding.


    "Cough." A faint cough sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xuanyuan stood up with a disheartened face, patted the dust on his body and murmured, "seeing the ghost, this broken step is so difficult to climb."


    "..." the people were speechless for a while. They were worried that Xuanyuan would be seriously injured. Now it seems that they are worried too much and have nothing at all!


    Of course, this does not mean that the power of the pavilion is not strong. After all, not everyone has a body as terrible as Xuanyuan, with super resilience.


    Xuanyuan came to this side of the broken heaven Dynasty, glanced at Qin Xuan and the sword, flashed a joking color in his eyes, and said, "who will go first?"


    Qin Xuan was about to open his mouth, but the sword had already stepped out first and went straight to the pavilion. When Xuanyuan broke the sky and challenged him, he couldn''t wait.


    Seeing that the sword had gone to the pavilion, Qin Xuan didn''t say anything. He was still waiting in place. He was also curious about where the sword could go.


    "Father, where do you think the sword will stop?" Ximen bingyue whispered to Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    Simon glanced at her faintly and said, "I don''t know where he stops, but he must be better than you."


    "How eccentric." Ximen turned his head and didn''t bother to say another word.


    Qin Xuan saw that Yanqing had been silent and thought of what Jian had said to him before. His look became strange again. Isn''t it true?


    "Hey, why did you suddenly become so quiet?" Qin Xuan preached.


    "Isn''t it good to be quiet?" Yanqing responded faintly, but didn''t look at Qin Xuan.


    "All right." Qin Xuan said helplessly, and then looked at the sword.


    The sword speed was very fast. When it came to the bottom of the first step, a sword spirit rushed into the sky suddenly broke out on the body. The sound of the sword roared loudly and resounded through the air.


    Obviously, the road he came to was different from that of Xuanyuan Shatian. Xuanyuan Shatian chose to ascend the stage with flesh, while he chose to open the way with sword Qi.


    I saw the sword finger pointing forward, the sword Qi cutting to the front, tearing the space, as if to open up a road for him. He stepped out like stepping on the ground, and walked up to the first floor easily.


    "This..." Simon bingyue is completely stupid, isn''t he? He''s so relaxed. Aren''t they climbing the same pavilion?


    Ximen bingyue looked at Ximen Guyan again and asked, "am I your own daughter?"


    As soon as he said this, Ximen Gu Yan was stunned, stared at her and said, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t think so. How can they be so strong? Am I really weak?" Ximen bingyue has some lost ways.


    She thought she had a strong talent and few of her peers could compare with her. However, today, she found that there are many people who are superior to her.


    Hearing Ximen bingyue''s lost words, Ximen''s lonely smoke suddenly became serious and said solemnly, "you are arrogant and lazy by nature. When do you really practice seriously? Although talent is important, it is more important to practice the day after tomorrow."


    The sound of Ximen''s solitary smoke was like a bolt from the blue, which exploded in Ximen bingyue''s head. Her eyes looked at Ximen''s solitary smoke blankly, as if she realized something.


    Since childhood, she has grown up under the halo of the Pearl in Ximen''s lonely smoke. She is ambitious, but she has not really focused on practice. Now she is inferior to others, which seems understandable.


    "I see." Ximen bingyue nodded gently. He didn''t talk much, but looked at the sword in front seriously.


    Ximen Guyan looked at his daughter''s expression and a smile appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    It seems that it''s the right thing to let these little guys come here. Finally, we can make the girl serious.


    The sword with endless strength surrounded the steps, and the body was surrounded by the terrible sword.


    The black robe danced, the sword intention fluctuated, and the sharp sound of the sword roared from the void. The sword stood proudly on the steps, but its thin body revealed a peerless style.


    At this time, the sword also stood on the fourth step and looked at the fifth step. Although the distance between the two steps was extremely close, it seemed that there was an endless distance between them and he could not step on it all the time.


    Xuanyuan looked at the sword intently. Before, he stopped at the fourth floor. I don''t know whether the sword can break through.


    I saw the sword with both hands outstretched. A white light shone in the air. The light was extremely dazzling and dazzling. It was a sword.


    The sword of the sword was rarely revealed in front of people, and at this time, he took out the sword.


    I saw the right hand of the sword stretched forward and held the sword suspended in front of me. The tip of the sword pointed obliquely in front of me. A terrible sword roared out, as if it turned into a giant beast. It was fierce and terrible and killed everything.


    "Top grade spirit weapon!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a bright light. The sword in his hand was a top-grade spirit weapon. The quality was very good!


    Xuanyuan broke the sky with a sigh and said with emotion: "if I had known this, I would have sacrificed my weapons. Maybe I could struggle."


    "If you can integrate with weapons and soul, you can really struggle, but can you do it?" A dull voice came, which was naturally Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    When the voice fell, Xuanyuan suddenly became extremely embarrassed and said with a smile: "don''t care, I''m just talking."


    After being reminded by Ximen Po Tian, Qin Xuan immediately understood something. When he looked at the sword again, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had suddenly opened up.


    As far as the sword is concerned, it is not just a weapon. It is more like a partner, a partner who depends on life and death. The two have long been integrated into one, regardless of each other. Man is the sword, and the sword is man.


    It''s hard to reach this state. At least Qin Xuan has only seen Jian do it at present.


    With a loud and clear sword chant, the sword steps forward abruptly, and the momentum soars. The sword in your hand blooms a bright radiance of the sword. The light continues to expand and envelops the body of the sword. At this time, the sword seems to be truly incarnated into a peerless sword, with sharp edges.


    "What a strong sword intention." Qin Xuan''s heart is full of stormy waves. The sword is too strong at the moment. It''s not just meat to really integrate people and swords On the body, even the soul are integrated.


    "This son is very strong and has first-class talent. If there is no accident, he will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future." Ximen''s lonely smoke whispered in his heart.


    The sword was bathed in the radiance of the endless sword, and its momentum was like a rainbow. It was allowed to be bombarded by the storms around, and its steps were still moving forward. Finally, the right foot stepped on the fifth step, and then the left foot also went up.


    When the whole man stood on the fifth step, his momentum seemed to reach a peak Peak, I saw him suddenly roar up to the sky, as if to completely release the sword intention in his heart.


    "It''s a monster." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said, although he had left his hand before, why didn''t the sword leave his hand? If he really fought, he might not be able to win.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the body of the sword quickly retreated back, but the look was still calm, more calm than Xuanyuan breaking the sky.

 Chapter 657

    "Very strong."


    The sword retreated to a place tens of meters away from the pavilion. His body finally stabilized. He looked up at the pavilion and vomited a crazy voice in his throat.


    Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian and others couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of their mouths when they heard the sound. They blew him out so far. They were so excited. Does this guy like being abused?


    However, Jian didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He looked very excited. He came here, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said, "it''s your turn."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and stepped forward. His white clothes fluttered and his heroic posture was extraordinary.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes became dignified and focused on Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan challenged Lei Qianmo against the three realms before. He was not timid at all. His killing power was terrible. He completely exceeded the strength of the third floor of the yuan king. I don''t know what performance he will have this time.


    "The wind attribute power released by the pavilion is related to the martial arts realm. The stronger the realm is, the stronger the resistance is. He should have some advantages." Ximen bingyue said.


    When Xuanyuan heard this, he couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face and said, "no, with this guy''s combat power, don''t you want to step directly on the ninth floor?"


    Ximen bingyue looked stunned, and a strange color flashed in his beautiful eyes. If so, how evil he should be


    It''s the best time for her father to step on the ninth floor, but she knows that she is the most arrogant.


    Yan Qing''s eyes were always on Qin Xuan. Although he didn''t care on the surface, he was very nervous. He vaguely hoped to see Qin Xuan really do it.


    It seemed that he was aware of something. Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Yan Qing, a different color flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Qin Xuan. The strange color in his eyes became more and more rich.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Qin Xuan came to the pavilion and looked at the ninth step with sharp eyes. His temperament could not help but change. He was wild, frivolous and sharp.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes slightly, and his breath gradually increased. A sense of sword came out of his body and turned into a golden giant The dragon, majestic and noble, hovered above his head as if to escort him.


    "The sword changed its meaning into form, and he did it." Jian, Xuanyuan, and others showed sharp points in their eyes, which means that Qin Xuan''s Kendo rules have reached a certain level.


    "Ow!"


    A melodious sound of dragon singing came out. Qin Xuan suddenly rose up in the air. Ling Xu stepped out too quickly, and the light of the space bloomed to the extreme, bright and boundless. His whole person seemed to integrate with the void and walk across the space.


    "What does he want? Do you want to go up without going up the steps?"


    Everyone looked shocked, and there was a storm in his heart. Qin Xuan''s action was so crazy that he directly ignored the nine steps and crossed the space to ascend to the sky step by step!


    Just now, Xuanyuan broke the sky and tried to challenge the sword continuously. At most, he can only step on the fifth step. It can be seen how terrible the power in the pavilion is.


    Even though Qin Xuan has advantages in the realm, it''s too difficult for people to imagine if they want to ascend to the sky step by step.


    "Pu Dong..." the heartbeat of Pu Dong came out, and Yan Qing''s eyes showed a rare shock color. This was the first time he was so shocked. Qin Xuan''s behavior was crazy.


    Under that madness, what hides is Qin Xuan''s unparalleled confidence in his own strength. He is not crazy and does not survive!


    "Father, is it feasible to step up nine steps in one step?" Simon asked in a trembling voice.


    Ximen Gu Yan was silent for a moment and replied, "it''s difficult, but it should be possible."


    It''s hard, but it can be done.


    This sentence contains many meanings, which means that Qin Xuan is not impossible to do it. If he does, his talent will be the top Tianjiao level.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes became extremely nervous and their breathing stopped. They stared at the unique figure in front of them for fear of missing a detail.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body is filled with amazing spatial artistic conception. The Golden Dragon made of Kendo rules roars wildly at the pavilion, spits out a golden sword, and runs through the space, as if challenging the pavilion.


    The pavilion seems to have its own spirit. It feels the provocation of the Golden Dragon. The more powerful the storm is, it pours out like a bank burst flood, passes through the void, and destroys everything wherever it goes.


    The Golden Dragon ignored everything. Its huge body soared up and rushed directly into the storm. Its body danced and cut out countless terrible sword Qi, turning the world into a world of swords. There are sword shadows all over the sky.


    And Qin Xuan is in the golden giant Under the protection of the dragon, he walked up step by step, walking lightly and leisurely like walking on the flat ground. He stepped over three steps in a moment.


    The next second, over the fourth step, then the fifth.


    "Monster!" Xuanyuan swallowed his saliva, and there was only admiration in his eyes. He was conceited and acted crazy. However, in front of Qin Xuan, what he did was really pediatrics.


    "If you knew this, you could try it. Maybe you can do it by luck?" Ximen bingyue suddenly said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The will of the wind released by the pavilion envelops the whole space. Even if you fly in the sky, you will be oppressed by the will, or even stronger."


    Ximen Gu Yan nodded and said, "yes, Qin Xuan can do it because of his low level. Secondly, his physical body and divine power attack are strong, and he has understood a variety of rules, including space rules. Without these, no matter how strong his talent is."


    Looking at the white figure in the void, Yan Qing''s eyes inadvertently changed, as if it was softer.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came over the sixth step. At this time, he had felt strong resistance, but he was still moving forward with difficulty. His body trembled with each step.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes were scarlet and full of violence, and his mouth still spit out the golden sword. However, the power of the storm here was so strong that the golden sword was instantly destroyed and useless.


    "He can''t hold on." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said, a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Qin Xuan is on the verge of collapse. He flies in the air and is on the sixth step. You can imagine how powerful the storm is.


    But even so, people only admire Qin Xuan in their hearts. Only Qin Xuan''s indomitable courage is enough to convince them.


    The fierce wind kept beating Qin Xuan''s body, and his slightly thin body seemed even smaller, as if it would be destroyed by the storm in the next moment.

 Chapter 658

    "Hoo..."


    The strong wind roared and shook people''s heart and soul like the roar of a giant beast. In the void, it seemed that there was a supreme force brewing and turned into a terrible hand and grabbed Qin Xuan in an instant.


    The hearts of all people were instantly mentioned to the extreme, and their faces were frozen there, and their thoughts seemed to stagnate.


    Just at the moment when the big hand was about to fall on Qin Xuan''s body, Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and flashed a bright demon awn in his eyes.


    At that moment, his temperament changed again. An unparalleled evil spirit soared up and rushed to the nine days. Behind Qin Xuan, it seemed that a virtual shadow of a monster appeared, all revealing supreme dignity.


    "Roar..." roar to the sky, roar to the sky, and the roaring sound is continuous throughout the world, as if to tear people''s eardrums.


    Xuanyuan Shatian, Jian and others all blocked their ears with their hands, and their faces showed a look of horror. What monster can send out such a strong sound wave attack?


    "Roar into the sky?" Ximen Gu Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted. With his rich experience, of course, he had seen such monsters, but isn''t roaring into the sky extinct? How did Qin Xuan practice such magic powers?


    Yan Qing''s eyes are also stagnant. Qin Xuan''s performance has completely exceeded his expectations. He can''t see through Qin Xuan. How much strength does this guy hide?


    At this time, everyone was full of doubts, but it was obvious that Qin Xuan could not solve their doubts now, so he had to wait until Qin Xuan retired.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was surrounded by many powerful monsters, such as roaring in the sky, golden winged ROC bird, Xie Niu, Saint Kirin and Xuanwu divine turtle. Each monster exuded powerful power. Even if it was just a virtual shadow, it still gave people a strong sense of oppression, as if they were real.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan''s arrogance is unparalleled. His long hair turns black and dances in the strong wind. His style is unparalleled in the world.


    Qin Xuan pointed out that the wings of the golden winged ROC bird vibrated and the space trembled Trembling, I saw a golden figure burst out, and the huge golden wings opened to cover the heaven and earth, constantly shooting golden plumes and killing the pavilion.


    This is only the beginning. Then the holy Qilin stepped out of the iron hoof, trampled on the void, walked in front of Qin Xuan, and several Xie cattle virtual shadows surrounded Qin Xuan to resist the storm attack from all directions.


    The body of the Xuanwu tortoise was expanded countless times and stretched over Qin Xuan''s head to resist the attack from above.


    Watching this scene, almost everyone was shocked. The only one who remained calm was Ximen Guyan.


    However, although Ximen''s solitary smoke seemed calm on the surface, it was magnificent in his heart. The scene in front of him seemed to be reflected in his pupils, which made him fall into deep thought.


    "Is that what the old man said true?" Simon''s lonely smoke couldn''t help thinking of the past.


    Hundreds of years ago, someone once said a prophecy to predict what would happen in a hundred years. At that time, people only thought it was a joke. Now when they think about it, they only feel their hearts tremble.


    At this point, Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan again. His pupils turned dark, like an abyss, as if he wanted to see through Qin Xuan.


    "No, elder." A hurry The sound of urging was introduced into Ximen Guyan''s mind to stop Ximen Guyan''s behavior.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked stunned and turned his eyes, but Yan Qing shook his head at him, with a hint of supplication in his eyes.


    "All right." Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a sigh, and his pupils returned to normal again. He didn''t peep at Qin Xuan again.


    At this time, Qin Xuan has crossed two steps in succession and came to the eighth step, which is only one step away from the Pavilion!


    "This guy is going to work miracles." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said.


    Up to now, he can naturally see how powerful Qin Xuan is at this time. The ninth step has no impact on him at all, and even more layers can be crossed.


    Qin Xuan stepped out with his right foot, and the artistic conception of the space was released. His body gradually became illusory and seemed to blend with the space, reaching an extremely harmonious state.


    Suddenly his body disappeared in place, and the next moment, he appeared on the pavilion.


    At the moment when he boarded the pavilion, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. He immediately felt that the pressure around him was gone and the whole person was very relaxed.


    "Climb up!" Ximen''s icy moon exclaimed, and her beautiful eyes were full of colors. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Qing looked at the figure on the pavilion and a brilliant smile flashed in his eyes. He seemed to see what brilliant poems the people in front of him would create in the near future.


    Qin Xuan turned around and saw everyone looking at him. He couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. Then he smiled at Ximen Guyan and said, "Sir, I didn''t disappoint you."


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "just not disappointed. You still have a long way to go. When will you raise the realm and talk about others?"


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly collapsed, and there was a feeling of pain.


    His physique is special. Before the king of Yuan Dynasty, he was very slow to improve his realm. He has worked hard to do so now. What else do you want him to do?


    "You haven''t come down yet. Do you want to sleep on it?" Ximen bingyue looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. Unconsciously, she liked Qin Xuan more and more, but it wasn''t between men and women. It was like her sister''s doting on her brother.


    Qin Xuan smiled and walked outside the pavilion. When he stepped out of the pavilion, a soft force wrapped his body and sent him down.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked frozen and was very surprised. Unexpectedly, it was a completely different feeling to go up and down. It was really surprising.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at several people and said, "there are three more pavilions. Practice here these days and try to step over all four pavilions."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan broke the sky and shivered all over. Then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. One Pavilion made him miserable, and there were three. It''s better to let him die.


    However, the reaction of the sword was quite different from that of Xuanyuan breaking the sky. His eyes were full of excitement. He was worried about not having a good place to practice and was just here to improve his strength.


    There is no doubt that Qin Xuan''s look is the most indifferent. He has stepped through a challenge arena, and the other three are not much different.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling a sense of satisfaction in his eyes. Now he can show off in front of them.


    However, the next sentence of Ximen Guyan made Qin Xuan''s look freeze there.


    "Hurry up and pass the other three seats, and then learn the piano sound from your senior sister. I will check it myself in three days. If you fail to meet my requirements, you will bear the consequences."


    After that, Ximen Guyan''s body disappeared in place, leaving Qin Xuan stunned in place. Ximen Guyan''s last words echoed in his mind. If he failed to meet the requirements, he was responsible for the consequences.


    Although Ximen Guyan''s voice was very insipid, Qin Xuan could vaguely guess that the so-called consequences would not be easy.

 Chapter 659

    For the next three days, Qin Xuan and others spent in the inner courtyard without going anywhere else.


    Xuanyuan Shatian and Jian are in the process of constantly challenging the pavilion. They fail one time and continue the next. They persevere. Qin Xuan is moved. These two people are really tough.


    Of course, the effort paid off.


    After two days of struggle, Xuanyuan finally successfully boarded the "of course, it is impossible not to use a little Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan is the premise of attack, but it requires less Zhenyuan. What you need to learn is how to understand the piano sound with your heart."


    Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something. Although Ximen bingyue''s words were a little profound, he still understood some. The ultimate of zither is the integration of soul and zither sound. Playing zither with heart can bloom the strongest zither sound attack.


    "Your explanation to others is very thorough. How can you practice so generally?" A voice came and saw Ximen''s solitary smoke appear in the void, stand with his hands down, and look at Ximen''s ice moon faintly.


    Ximen bingyue''s pretty face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and whispered, "I didn''t take it seriously before. Why don''t I catch it?"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ximen Guyan''s complaint. It seems that the elder martial sister is most afraid of the master.


    "What are you laughing at? Show me what you have learned in these three days." Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan again and said faintly.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky, Jian and Yanqing all stopped when they saw the situation here, and their faces showed a wonderful color, as if they wanted to see a good play.


    The smile on Qin Xuan''s face solidified there, and then he coughed and said solemnly: "master, I''ve been focusing on the essence of Qin sound for the past three days and exploring the connection between Qin sound and other magical powers. I''ve really benefited a lot."


    "Oh?" Ximen Gu Yan looked surprised and asked, "what do you think?"


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan proudly said, "Qin Shu is really powerful."


    "Poof..." Xuanyuan burst into laughter, which is also called sentiment?


    Qin Xuan lightly glanced at Xuanyuan''s broken sky, showing a trace of sympathy in his eyes, and said, "with your qualifications, it should be incomprehensible. I don''t blame you."


    Xuanyuan''s face darkened instantly. He looked at Qin Xuan with resentment in his eyes. He was despised. Can he do whatever he wants with strong talent?


    Seeing that the corners of their mouths were competing with each other, Ximen Guyan flashed a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t show it. He said, "stop talking nonsense and start."


    Qin Xuan sighed. He didn''t want to show his talent in piano music. It seems that he can''t hide.


    "I see what you can do!" Xuanyuan''s way of breaking heaven''s hatred is obvious. He doesn''t think Qin Xuan can understand anything in just three days.


    There was a look of interest on Jian''s face. Although he was not interested in Qin Dao, he was interested in Qin Xuan and wanted to see Qin Xuan''s talent in Qin Dao.


    Qin Xuan looked at the west gate ice moon and was about to say something. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "let me play the piano."


    The person who speaks is Yanqing.


    When this remark fell, all the people looked stagnant. Seeing that the speaker was Yan Qing, their eyes couldn''t help becoming strange, and an idea flashed in their mind.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qing in surprise and said, "do you want to play the piano?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Yan Qing''s eyes flashed a stubborn color, which seemed unconvinced.


    Before Qin Xuan could speak, Ximen bingyue smiled brightly and said, "no problem, it''s such a happy decision."


    "Elder martial sister, you......" Qin Xuan looked at Ximen bingyue in a daze. He didn''t promise. Is this a happy decision?


    However, Ximen bingyue doesn''t care what Qin Xuan thinks. As long as she is happy, the rest is not important.


    She walked to Yanqing with a smile, waved her jade arm, and a purple light shone out. It was a purple long piano. The style was simple and tasteless, but it looked extremely exquisite. You could recognize it at a glance. It was a special long piano for women.


    "This Qin is called the bright moon in the sky. It''s my favorite Long Qin. I''ll lend it to you today." Simon bingyue smiled.


    "Thank you, Miss Simon, for borrowing the piano." Yan Qing nodded gently, then reached out and took the long piano. Her thin white fingers crossed the piano sound. She was very skillful. At a glance, she knew that she had been immersed in the piano for many years.


    "It''s really a good piano." Yan Qing couldn''t help but sigh and caress her Touching the strings, you can feel the extraordinary texture of the piano. It is absolutely made of scarce materials. The sound played must be pure and clean.


    "In that case, let''s start." Qin Xuan shrugged and looked at Yanqing road.

 Chapter 660

    Ximen Gu Yan looks at Yan Qing with a look of expectation in his eyes. People from that place should have good Qin skills, right?


    "Here we go." Yan Qing glanced at Qin Xuan and then lowered her head.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qing and was stunned. Looking from the side, this guy really looked like a woman. His skin was as thick as grease. He was so handsome.


    Yan Qing''s fingers were gently plucked on the strings. At first, only a few strings were plucked. The intermittent sound sounded like plucking people''s heartstrings, making people''s hearts touch slightly.


    "What a profound zither skill!" Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a surprised color and looked at Yan Qing in surprise. If he didn''t have a very delicate control of the piano sound, he couldn''t do this.


    Ximen Gu Yan nodded with appreciation, and his eyes were not confined. There are not many piano sounds that he can enjoy in the world. This song is one of them.


    Qin Xuan breathed a sigh, and the soul killing sword appeared in his hand. His white shirt fluttered and his feet moved gently. His body was like a gust of wind. The sword in his hand danced with the sound of the piano. The picture was very beautiful.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of sword Qi cuts through the void, and the sword lights are vertical and horizontal in the air, gorgeous to the extreme. A figure in white is constantly flashing and jumping in the space. Every move reveals peerless style, like reaching a special rhythm and affecting people''s heartstrings.


    Xuanyuan Shatian and Jian looked at the two people in front of them and looked at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. If they were not different in gender, they were really a natural couple.


    The sound of the piano is getting louder and louder, just like a clang sound. People seem to have come to a battlefield. The roar of monsters and beasts rings through the heaven and earth, and the dust is all over the sky. The endless sense of killing permeates the void and envelops the whole heaven and earth.


    On both sides of the space, two super legions looked at each other, with swords and crossbows, and the intention of killing and cutting soared and rushed straight to the ninth day.


    Suddenly, the two legions seemed to have agreed and charged forward at the same time. In an instant, countless monster mounts trampled on the void, and the cry rang through the sky. The soldiers in armor fought forward with spears, and the fear of war swept the world and oppressed everything.


    For a time, the blood was shining all over the sky and stabbed people''s eyes.


    The people seemed to be on the scene and really felt the sense of killing in the battlefield atmosphere. Their hearts trembled wildly, and sweat came out on their foreheads, indicating their inner tension at the moment.


    Qin Xuan also entered the artistic conception. Not only that, he really integrated into it and became one of the soldiers.


    He was wearing armor and holding a spear. The fierce and powerful attacks were constantly released. Everywhere he passed, the enemy fell, and the blood soaked his armor. At this time, his handsome face was a little fierce because it was covered with blood.


    The long hair turns red, and the spear pierces through the void and pierces the enemy''s head. Qin Xuan is like an invincible God of war. He walks in the void and has the momentum of a rainbow. The God stops the killing God and the Buddha stops the killing Buddha!


    I don''t know when, the sound of the piano suddenly changes from rapid to slow, like a gurgling mountain spring, which warms people''s heart and soothes people''s irritable emotions.


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly solidified. He looked ahead and saw that all the enemies disappeared. He was alone between heaven and earth, and the space fell into silence.


    "What''s that sound?" Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and a puzzled color flashed in his bloodshot pupil. He had killed countless enemies and would soon kill all the enemies. Why didn''t Qin Yin continue?


    Outside, Qin Xuan stood in place with the soul killing sword, his body seemed to be solidified, his eyes were closed, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if he were struggling.


    "Kill, continue to kill the world. You have outstanding talent and strong combat power. You are destined to be the general who commands all armies. Why stop?" A loud voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, strong and overbearing, but the voice was Qin Xuan''s own.


    Almost at the same time, another voice sounded: "don''t forget that your original intention of practice is to climb the peak of martial arts and fulfill the wishes of burning old people and those predecessors. Are you going to give up?"


    Qin Xuan frowned deeper. The two voices echoed in his ears and shook his mind. He fell into a state of confusion and didn''t know who to listen to.


    Yanqing looked up at Qin Xuan and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He had played many songs before, but they were invalid for Qin Xuan, but this one alone made Qin Xuan fall into a trap.


    Others also found the difference of Qin Xuan. They all opened their eyes and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of surprise.


    This song can summon their demons and make Tao''s heart shake, but it doesn''t have much impact on them. With Qin Xuan''s strong heart, he should have passed easily, but he didn''t resist. What''s the matter?


    Suddenly, Yan Qing''s fingers gently pressed on the string, the string stopped vibrating, the sound stopped, and the artistic conception was broken.


    The voice in Qin Xuan''s mind finally disappeared. His eyes slowly opened and saw that people were looking at him. He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. He knew he had failed.


    "Qin Xuan, what did you just meet?" Simon bingyue asked first.


    "Nothing. Two different voices sounded in my mind and shook my heart." Qin Xuan was helpless. He thought his Taoist heart was stable, but this time he failed completely, which also made him realize that his Taoist heart was not so firm as it seemed.


    At this time, Ximen Guyan opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "come with me and others will continue to do their own business."


    Everyone nodded. Xuanyuan broke the sky and the sword still went to challenge the pavilion, while Ximen bingyue pulled Yanqing and was ready to discuss the exchange of Qin skills together.


    Judging from the sound Yan Qing played just now, her attainments are obviously above her, which shocked her.


    Qin Xuan followed Ximen Guyan to the depths of the inner courtyard. The environment here is quiet and fragrant. There are many rockeries, just like a paradise in the world.


    Suddenly, Ximen Gu Yan stopped, turned to Qin Xuan and asked, "do you know why I brought you here?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head in shame.


    "Since you don''t know, you can meditate here. I''ll ask you again in a few days. When will you know and when will you learn the music again?"


    Ximen Guyan said these words, and his body shape disappeared directly in place, like a gust of wind. He said to go.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. He stood in the same place for a long time. He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He felt more and more that Ximen Guyan was eccentric. He not only acted strangely, but also taught his disciples. People couldn''t guess his idea.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, his figure flashed, fell on the top of a rockery and sat down cross legged. Since the master asked him to meditate here, he must have a purpose, so he did it.

 Chapter 661

    Time passed quickly, and several days passed in the blink of an eye. Ximen Guyan didn''t come here these days, leaving Qin Xuan alone in the retreat.


    On the rockery, a young man in white sat on it, and the warm sunshine fell. Through the young man''s handsome face, he looked more handsome.


    It seems that he sensed something. Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a direction. He saw a figure in green clothes there, looking at himself faintly.


    "Master." Qin Xuan stood up and hugged Ximen Guyan.


    "How do you feel these days? Do you understand?" Simon asked.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded and replied with a confident look in his eyes. After a few days of thinking, he finally understood why he fell into the music.


    "Oh?" Ximen looked at Qin Xuan with great interest and said, "talk about it."


    Qin Xuan looked frozen and said, "I think the Taoist heart is stable because I haven''t found the true self. My goal has always been to climb to the top of martial arts. However, the piano sound put me in the battlefield and created another identity for me. This is the false self. Therefore, the Taoist heart wavered."


    "Roughly, but what you said is not accurate enough." Simon nodded his head and said, "there is no contradiction between the true self and the false self. In fact, everyone has many identities in his heart, but they will appear at different times. The reason why you waver in your Taoist heart is that your original Taoist heart is not stable."


    "What?" Qin Xuan looked surprised, as if he couldn''t believe it. His Taoist heart was not stable enough. How could this be possible?


    "I asked you to meditate for a period of time to let you recognize yourself. Of course, this time alone is certainly not enough. If you don''t experience major right and wrong, you will find it difficult to really recognize yourself after all." Ximen''s lonely smoke slowly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan showed a hint of thinking. Ximen''s lonely smoke was not unreasonable. His path of cultivation has always been very smooth. Except for the first few years when he couldn''t practice, he really didn''t experience too many hardships. All his opponents were defeated by him.


    Ximen Gu Yan stared at Qin Xuan and suddenly became solemn. He said, "you should remember that the road of practice is the road of life. This road is very long. You can''t forget your original heart until you forget it. If one day, you move your name to heaven and earth, look down on this piece of heaven and earth, and don''t forget your past persistence."


    Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan with some amazement. Today''s Ximen Guyan was a little strange. It seemed a little distant to say such words to him.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked up at the sky, and his deep eyes suddenly became a little empty. He didn''t say a word and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan. He just felt that Ximen Guyan at this time was not like a super power, but like an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes. His eyes seemed to contain the cause and effect of his life. He couldn''t understand it, let alone see through it.


    Taking back his eyes, Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan again, waved his hand and said, "well, what I said to you today is just that I hope you remember. Go back and continue to learn the piano music. You will be ready to leave for the demon wasteland in a few days."


    "Go to the demon wasteland?" A ray of light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Demon wasteland, which is the place he has been longing for, can be called a legendary place. Where countless Tianjiao gather, there is never lack of opportunity.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Ximen Gu Yan frowned and stared at Qin Xuan.


    "Of course, I''d like to see it for a long time." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s really a place to train people. This time you will meet some real demons, and there will be many Temple level disciples." Ximen spoke faintly. Suddenly, his face changed and said in a deep voice, "I have only one request for you."


    Looking at Ximen Gu Yan''s serious look on his face, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling nervous and asked tentatively, "what requirements?"


    "Don''t embarrass me." Ximen said faintly.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He thought Ximen Guyan would ask for something wonderful. It turned out to be this. At the moment, he nodded cheerfully and said, "don''t worry, sir. You will never lose face."


    "Go." Leaving a faint sound, Ximen''s solitary smoke brushed his sleeves, and his body slowly became illusory and disappeared.


    A few days later, Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian, Jian and Yan Qing gathered outside the city master''s residence, talking and laughing with each other, and the atmosphere seemed quite harmonious.


    During this time, the relationship between Qin Xuan and Yan Qing eased a little, and finally they could have a normal dialogue again.


    Of course, no matter how their relationship becomes, it still looks so strange in the eyes of the rest.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t think of me after you leave!"


    A happy voice came out of the city hall and fell in front of a few people.


    Qin Xuan looked in that direction, with a bright smile on his face and joked: "I can''t forget. Elder martial sister is so gentle and beautiful and natural beauty. How can I forget it?"


    Hearing this, Ximen bingyue''s pretty face suddenly showed a beautiful face, and her eyebrows danced. Her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan without blinking. After a long time, she sighed: "if you weren''t too young, I would want to marry you."


    The words fell, and the void suddenly quieted down, as if solidified. Everyone looked at the west gate ice moon with different looks.


    "No, never." Qin Xuan immediately refused, and his heart twitched. Ximen bingyue looked gentle and lovely, but his temper was very hot. He was not an ordinary man and couldn''t keep down at all.


    Xuanyuan showed a lost color on his face, as if he had been greatly hurt. He said weakly, "bingyue, I''m the same age as you. Give me a chance."


    "Don''t even think about it. There''s no way!" Ximen bingyue scornfully glanced at Xuanyuan and resolutely refused.


    Ximen bingyue''s voice was like a bolt from the blue. Xuanyuan only felt his heart twitch. What is the most important thing between people? Care. Is it really good to hurt people so much?


    Looking at the scene of several people playing, Jian kept silent all the time. His mind was still remembering his cultivation in recent days. He had passed the test of four pavilions and his strength had been strengthened a lot.


    Yan Qing was also silent. He stood alone in the corner and kept his head down. He didn''t know what was thinking in his head.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yanqing, walked over and patted him on the shoulder, and asked with concern, "why don''t you talk? Aren''t you happy?"


    Yanqing suddenly raised her head with a smile on her face and said, "no, thank you for your care these days. After today, I may have to leave, so I''m sad."


    Hearing this, the others all looked at Yan Qing with a look of surprise in their eyes. So, is he leaving?

 Chapter 662

    Qin Xuan flashed a shocked look in his eyes, stared at Yan Qing and asked, "are you leaving?"


    "Otherwise?" Yan Qing smiled smartly and said, "I still have some things to do. I wanted to leave earlier, but I don''t know how to speak. I just dispersed today."


    Qin Xuan nodded after hearing this, stared at Yanqing and said in a deep voice, "if it''s fate, we should still meet."


    "It''s not necessarily true. The sky is vast and the nine regions are endless. The place I''m going to is far from here. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. Let''s take care of ourselves." Yan Qing smiled and glanced at the faces of all the people. Everyone was reluctant to give up.


    Although they haven''t lived together for a long time, it''s only a few days, but the memories of each other are very beautiful. Now they want to separate, so they naturally don''t give up.


    Xuanyuan suddenly thought of something and asked Yanqing, "I haven''t asked where you''re going yet. Maybe we can find you in the future."


    Qin Xuan also looked at Yan Qing. Yan Qing''s eyes coagulated and then replied, "if you want to find me, go to the holy wild goose region."


    Then Yan Qing rose in the air, releasing a strong breath and said to the people, "see you later."


    When the voice fell, Yan Qing took a deep look at Qin Xuan. There seemed to be deep meaning in her eyes. Then she shot away in the distance. Her body gradually became small and finally disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Deep in the city Lord''s mansion, a tall figure stood with his hands on his back. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void. Seeing the scene in the distance, he murmured, "that guy is really lucky and enviable!"


    After seeing Yan Qing off, Qin Xuan turned his eyes to Ximen bingyue and said, "elder martial sister, we''re going to leave, too."


    "Go. I''ll go to the demon wasteland soon. I''ll find you then. You should protect yourself there. Don''t be brave." Simon bingyue told.


    She doesn''t worry about Qin Xuan''s strength, but the demon wasteland is a very complex place with mixed fish and dragons. Even the disciples of the divine palace force dare not be careless. It can be seen how dangerous the demon wasteland is.


    "Farewell." Qin Xuan hugged his fist again, and then looked at Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword. They both nodded, and the three rose into the air and left in three streamers.


    Looking at Qin Xuan and others leaving, Ximen bingyue''s look suddenly darkened. Although she didn''t show anything before, she was still very reluctant to give up. If Ximen''s lonely smoke didn''t stop her, she would also go to the demon wasteland.


    "Why, not willing?" A voice came from the rear, Simon bingyuejiao The body trembled and turned around. I didn''t know when my father appeared behind me.


    Simon bingyue sighed and whispered, "what if you don''t give up? You won''t let me go."


    "Hum!" Ximen Gu Yan snorted coldly and said, "don''t forget to compete in Tianhuang city after March. With your current strength, I don''t know how many people can defeat you after March."


    "Then why do you say that this is not pushing me into the fire pit!" Ximen bingyue hates her way. She never thought about martial arts competition to recruit relatives from beginning to end. It''s all Ximen Guyan''s idea, but now she blames her poor strength.


    "Three months is enough to raise you to a higher level. You are going to go with me tomorrow." Ximen opened his mouth faintly. Although his tone was calm, it showed an indisputable meaning.


    Simon bingyue was stunned when she heard this sentence. Then she seemed to understand something. Her heart beat and her voice trembled "Is that the place that shakes...?"


    "Yes." Ximen Gu Yan nodded slightly and said, "your current state is enough. Three months is enough to raise a level."


    "I see." Ximen''s ice moon reached her head and lightened, and a firm color flashed in her beautiful eyes, as if she had made a certain determination.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon wasteland is the largest area of Tianxuan nine areas. It is vast and endless. Even the strong emperor takes several months to cross things. It can be seen how vast it is.


    At this time, there were three figures flying rapidly over the edge of the demon wasteland, like streamers across the world. Everyone was filled with a strong breath and a fierce vigorous wind.


    "Xuanyuan, don''t you go back to Xuanyuan palace?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Xuanyuan and asked.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky with a smile and said loudly, "it''s meaningless to go back if you don''t go back. Anyway, you''ll come to the demon wasteland soon. It''s better to take care of each other with you."


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of surprise. This guy is free enough. Even zongmen can''t stop him.


    "Sword, tell us about the power of the demon wasteland. We don''t know anything about it." Xuanyuan looked at kendo.


    "The demon wasteland is very large. There are nine main cities in total. There are nine wasteland towers under each main city. I didn''t just go to one main city before." The sword explained.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and continued to chase: "what does the waste tower exist?"


    "Every barren tower is a rare holy land for cultivation. It can cultivate the power of barren, but its greater role is to select Tianjiao."


    "Select Tianjiao?" Qin Xuan and Xuan Yuan both flashed a look of doubt and said, "what does this mean?"


    "Every barren tower has nine floors, and one floor is more difficult than the other. However, the aura of heaven and earth has doubled. Moreover, there are many magical skills left by our ancestors in the barren tower, but if you want to enter a higher level, you must challenge the Tianjiao of the corresponding level before you can climb." The sword explained.


    "What if you lose?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "You are not allowed to enter the tower within seven days, and you must enter the tower again from the bottom."


    After hearing the explanation of the sword, Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan Botian probably knew something about the waste tower, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes.


    This is indeed the best weapon for selecting Tianjiao. Only the real demons are qualified to step on the top-level barren tower, and the losers can only eliminate. Everything depends on their strength.


    "Not only that, there are restrictions on the number of martial artists that can be accommodated on each floor. The higher the floor, the fewer people can be accommodated, and only one person can be accommodated on the highest floor." The sword added.


    The words fell. Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan suddenly changed their faces. They looked at the sword incredulously. The highest level can only accommodate one person, which is too strict.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of the sword''s mouth and said helplessly: "it is indeed very strict, but there are 81 waste towers in the waste area. There is one person on the top of each waste tower, and there are 81 people in total. A grand event will be held in the waste area every ten years. Only the people on the top of each waste tower are qualified to participate."

 Chapter 663

    At the moment when the sound of the sword fell, Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan trembled again. Was it a grand event in the wasteland?


    "Do you mean that every ten years, there will be a grand event held in the wilderness, and only those on the top of 81 desolate towers are eligible to participate in the event?" Xuanyuan licked his tongue and confirmed again.


    At this time, his eyes were full of excitement, as if eager to try.


    If the event can bloom in the whole area, I''m afraid it will be very exciting.


    "Exactly." Jian nodded gently and said, "the event in the wasteland will be held every ten years. It has been eight years since the last event was held this year, and there are still two years left."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He seemed to think of something. He asked the sword, "is there a boundary limit for entering the barren tower? If someone from the realm of the emperor steps in, others can''t have a chance."


    "The barren tower was originally set up for the experience of young Tianjiao. Only people in the king''s territory can step into it. Once it exceeds that realm, the function of the barren tower will be minimal and will naturally retreat." The sword explained.


    "If so, isn''t it very likely that the people on the top of each barren tower are the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty?" Xuanyuan said in a startling voice.


    The sword glanced at Xuanyuan and said helplessly, "otherwise, do you think you can participate in the wasteland event if you want to?"


    "Since the previous dynasties, the lowest level of Tianjiao who participated in the grand event has also been the eighth floor of the king of the yuan, most of them are the ninth floor of the king of the yuan, and even there are many people on the top and peak." The sword added.


    Hearing the words of the sword, Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan couldn''t help but show a helpless color on their faces.


    In their present state, it is impossible for them to break through the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty in two years, let alone the top of the Yuan Dynasty Peak, the event two years later is doomed to miss them.


    "Alas, I wanted to show my skills in the grand event, but now it seems hopeless." Xuanyuan broke the sky and sighed. His tone revealed a deep regret, as if he would shine brightly if he participated in this grand event.


    "I just came to the wilderness eight years ago and happened to witness the grand event. Countless Tianjiao bloomed their unparalleled edge, the strong are like clouds, and the scene is vast and magnificent. It is still memorable today." A touch of memory appeared in the sword''s eyes and sighed.


    Qin Xuan smiled with a confident look in his eyes and said, "even if you can''t participate in this event, it doesn''t need to be a pity, but ten years will soon pass. At that time, you can still bloom your brilliance."


    "You''re right." The sword smiled, and then the three continued to fly forward.


    Yunhuang City, one of the nine main cities in the wasteland, is located in the southwest of the wasteland, with vast land and countless resources.


    At sunset, I saw three figures flying rapidly in the sky like streamers, and finally stopped at the gate of yunhuang city.


    "Yunhuang city." Qin Xuan uttered a voice and stared at the three big characters of dragons and Phoenix dancing on the wall.


    Those three words seem to contain magic. Each stroke is like a stroke of God. At one glance, people can feel the majestic artistic conception and their own insignificance.


    Jian also looked at the city ahead, his eyes flashed a sharp color, and said: "yunhuang city is one of the nine main cities and the place where I practiced before. Here, you will meet many interesting people."


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan looked at the sword with great interest and couldn''t help joking: "so many people here know the prestige of your sword?"


    The sword looked stunned. It seemed to think of something. Then he waved his hand and said, "my performance is just average, just good luck. As for what others think, I don''t care."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan and Qin Xuan stared at the sword, and their eyes looked a little strange. The sword was even more embarrassed. They didn''t know why they looked at themselves so much.


    "To be honest, which floor did you go to before?" Xuanyuan asked directly.


    The sword looked stagnant for a moment, and then truthfully said, "the sixth floor."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan trembled in their hearts. The barren tower had nine floors, which vaguely seemed to correspond to the nine realms of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In this way, the fourth level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty should only climb to the fourth level, while the sword climbed to the sixth level. His talent can be called a demon. In his eyes, such performance is just general?


    "Now that you have reached the sixth floor, I will challenge the sixth floor anyway. I can''t be worse than you." Xuanyuan is eager to challenge the desolate tower immediately.


    All the people in Xuanyuan Palace are competitive. In Xuanyuan''s heart of breaking the sky, the sword has long been his competitor, and they have the same realm. Naturally, their performance cannot be inferior to that of the sword.


    "As long as you are not afraid to lose, I have no problem." The sword spread out his hands and said, as if he didn''t care at all.


    He was able to climb the sixth floor before, in large part because of luck. In that war, he beat his opponent with serious injuries. If he was not strong enough willpower, he could hardly win.


    However, in the end, he won. That''s why his name spread in yunhuang city.


    After all, before him, no one had ever climbed to the sixth floor with the cultivation of the fourth floor of the king of yuan. He set a precedent.


    Under the leadership of Jian, the three entered yunhuang city and ran directly to one of the waste towers, the wind king tower.


    Along the way, many people looked at the three people, and their faces showed shock. Of course, most of those eyes looked at the sword.


    "Jian is back again. I heard a few days ago that he left the desolate tower and went to the sunset smoke city to compete for relatives. I don''t know if he succeeded?"


    "It seems that he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, how could he come back here? The Lord of Ximen is a strong man at that level. Would his practice in his residence be worse than that in the desolate tower?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. Many top disciples of the divine palace forces will come to the wasteland to experience. Chu Feng, who seals the heavenly palace, the sword and sword of the divine palace have all come to the wasteland. It''s said that the wasteland will shake soon."


    The crowd was talking in twos and threes, excited, like talking about extremely exciting topics, especially when they mentioned those names, their eyes were filled with awe.


    Although the three of Qin Xuan were on their way, they always paid attention to the surrounding situation. When they heard their words, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Is there a sword palace?


    When he was in Beidou mansion, he heard that Tiangang Xingjun mentioned that the divine palace force was a big Mac force in Qiannan region, and Beidou mansion was under its control.


    Unexpectedly, the top Tianjiao of the sword Palace also came to the demon wasteland, and they are still two people. They repair swords separately, which is just in line with the name of the sword palace.

 Chapter 664

    Before long, before the three came to a desolate tower, many people were walking towards the desolate tower, looking elated and revealing strong self-confidence.


    This barren tower looks very old. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. However, even so, its breath is still majestic and powerful. The space around the tower gathers extremely strong aura, which is not like the ordinary heaven and earth aura, but a rather strange force.


    Staring at the tower in front of him, Qin Xuan felt a ripple in his heart. Standing in front of the desolate tower, he felt like facing a giant. He only felt small and insignificant.


    The territory of the wasteland is vast and endless, with 81 wasteland towers. One can imagine what terrible energy the wasteland contains. Although there is no power of the divine palace, if these 81 wasteland towers are gathered, they will be no weaker than the divine palace.


    In the wasteland, there is an existence where everyone respects God, the wasteland Lord.


    Although the famine Lord didn''t establish any power, he created 81 famine towers to benefit future generations. Therefore, the name of the famine Lord will last forever and is respected by countless people.


    "The desolate tower in front of you is called the wind king tower. Do you know why it is called?" A rare mysterious color appeared on the sword''s face and asked them.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he said carelessly: "shouldn''t it be the person on the ninth floor of this desolate tower whose surname is Feng, so it''s called the king of the wind tower?"


    The voice fell, and the sword looked trembling. He looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky without blinking, and said in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Is that true?" Xuanyuan''s face is black. Isn''t it that as long as the people on the first floor change, the name of this desolate tower will be changed?


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s face showed a very wonderful look and said with a smile: "the person who made this rule is really well intentioned. Everyone wants his name to be remembered by others. He wants to encourage more Tianjiao to challenge the barren tower."


    "That''s right." The sword nodded deeply and said, "the first word is the surname, and the king refers to the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the person on the ninth floor is named fengtianyi, who is from the sacred wind palace. Although he is not the power of the sacred palace, he is also extremely powerful."


    "Sacred wind palace." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and secretly wrote down the name.


    "Let''s challenge, too. I can''t wait." Xuanyuan said excitedly.


    The sword turned white and Xuanyuan looked at the sky and said faintly, "I think you''d better calm down. You know, if the challenge fails, not only others will not be able to step into the waste tower, but everything will start again."


    After being reminded by the sword, Xuanyuan''s sky breaking spirit color could not help but change, and his inner fire gradually subsided. He really can''t advance rashly, but should step by step.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were more dignified. What Jian said was reasonable. Once the challenge failed, no matter what glory he had achieved before, he would make a comeback. No one can change the rules of the desolate tower.


    "Come with me." The sword said to them and stepped forward. Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan broke the sky closely followed.


    The three of them advanced a distance again, getting closer and closer to the barren tower, and they met more and more people. They were all in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Many people had extraordinary temperament, including dragons and phoenixes.


    When many people saw the sword, they couldn''t help showing a wonderful color on their faces. It seemed that it contained some deep meaning. They all looked at Qin Xuan.


    "Jian finally came back, but many people wanted to challenge him during this period of time. They thought he was afraid to fight and didn''t dare to appear. Unexpectedly, he appeared today." Someone laughed in a low voice, and the corners of his mouth were full of fun.


    "It is said that several of the people who challenge the sword this time come from different backgrounds. Luo Chunqiu of the Luo family, Xia Ruxue of the daxiazong and Van Gogh of the great Vatican Dynasty are all arrogant and powerful." A man next to him agreed. His tone was full of respect, but he was not optimistic about the sword.


    Many people also watched the original battle of sword. Although the final result was that the sword won and became famous in yunhuang City, it was a lucky victory after all. In the hearts of many people, it still did not have much persuasion.


    Soon after the sword left, many people came to challenge the sword. Of course, the sword can''t fight. Therefore, it is rumored that the sword knows its strength is not enough and dare not fight.


    When Qin Xuan came here, they immediately felt that many eyes were looking at themselves, which seemed to be gloating.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said to the sword, "it seems that you are in trouble."


    "Just in case of trouble, let me practice my skills and test the level of Tianjiao of other forces." Xuanyuan broke the sky with a smile, and there was no worry on his face.


    Jian and Qin Xuan looked at each other, and they all saw the helpless color in each other''s eyes. This guy has become like this since he left the city Lord''s residence. He is simply abused and addicted.


    "You finally appeared. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" At this time, a loud voice came from a distance. I saw a golden light shooting here, just like Brahma light, dazzling to the extreme.


    "It''s van Gogh!" Many people were surprised that this guy arrived so soon. It seems that the sword can''t hide today.


    I saw a young figure coming out of the light, wearing royal clothes and long blond hair. In the sunlight, it looked more dazzling, as if bathed in the light, making people dare not look directly at it.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Give me your position." The blonde man''s sharp eyes stared at the sword, and his tone showed an indisputable meaning, like a release name.


    Qin Xuan looked at the blonde man and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. The blonde man was on the top of the fifth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty The peak is full of flame like breath, which shows that its flame rule is very strong.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a man with good strength when I first came here. The desolate tower is really a place to gather the strong." Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    The sword looked at the blonde man calmly and said faintly, "who are you?"


    "The great Vatican Dynasty, Van Gogh." The blonde spoke proudly, with a look of pride on his face.


    The great Vatican Dynasty, located in the south of the demon wasteland, is ruled by the great Vatican royal family. Its strength is at the first-class level of Tianxuan continent and comparable to the temple level forces.


    When Jian heard the blonde man''s words, his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. He turned to look at Xuanyuan, Po Tian and Qin Xuan beside him and asked, "have you ever heard of the great Vatican dynasty?"


    "Never heard of this force." Xuanyuan said at will. Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Looking at the three singing together, Van Gogh''s face suddenly became stiff and extremely blue, which was clearly humiliating him in public.


    Everyone around showed a wonderful look. It seems that the sword doesn''t intend to give Van Gogh face and humiliate him in public. However, it''s normal. When the opponents find it, it should be stronger.


    To everyone''s surprise, the two people next to the sword even agreed with the sword. I don''t know the origin. Aren''t you afraid of Van Gogh''s revenge?


    However, if they knew the identity of Xuanyuan and Qin Xuan, I''m afraid they wouldn''t think so.


    Xuanyuan Shatian is the person of the main vein of Xuanyuan palace, with a strong background, and Qin Xuan is the only personal disciple of Ximen Guyan. In their capacity, they need to care about the Brahma of the great Brahma dynasty?

 Chapter 665

    Van Gogh''s face became very ugly, and he was filled with the meaning of hot flame, which made the temperature of the surrounding space soar, and the space seemed to turn into a furnace.


    The crowd looked at Van Gogh''s face and couldn''t help but be awed. It was the first time for Van Gogh in such an angry state to see that something was going to happen.


    "Van Gogh is the seventh Prince of the great Vatican Dynasty. Although he is not as strong as the great prince Fan Ye, his strength is not weak. He once defeated the people in the sixth floor of the king of the yuan. He fought with the sword, and the victory or defeat is unpredictable." Someone analyzed it.


    "How dare you fight?" Van Gogh looked at the sword with tough eyes and overbearing voice, like forcing the sword to make a decision.


    The sword took a step forward and was about to speak. At this time, a voice came out of the crowd, which immediately attracted his attention.


    "Cluck, are you in such a hurry? Can you wait for the little woman to fight first?"


    This voice is obviously from a woman''s mouth. It is gentle, delicate and extremely sweet. People can''t help trembling after listening to it After shaking, the heart seemed to be crisped.


    In an instant, countless people looked around, like searching for where the talking woman was, eager to see her face.


    In Qin Xuan''s eyes, there was a purple and gold light shining past, which seemed to penetrate all vanity. He saw a beautiful figure standing in the front space, looking calm and calm. He looked at the people around him desperately looking for it, and his eyes were filled with a bit of pride.


    "Ha ha, since Miss Xia is here, why don''t you hide and see her." Van Gogh laughed and grabbed his palm. Suddenly, a flame light ball condensed in the space and burst out into the void.


    The woman saw the fireball coming, but her look didn''t change much. She just smiled, showing her pure state and touching her heart.


    I saw her jade finger gently pointing forward, and the tip of her finger shot a very strong force of cold ice, which instantly turned into a cold ice sword and broke the flame light ball.


    "The ice rules are not weak." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation. Of course, it was just appreciation. It was much worse than Mo Lisheng''s cold ice rules.


    In the next moment, people saw a woman walking out of the void. She was dressed in a long blue dress, which vividly outlined her exquisite posture. Her crystal clear eyes swept over her faces, and there was always a trace of smile around her mouth.


    The beauty of this woman''s life, her skin is better than snow, her small cherry mouth and her exquisite and flawless face make people have unlimited reverie after one look.


    "Xia Zongxia is like snow. A woman as pure as snow is pure and human, which is rare in the world." Someone closed his eyes and sighed that he seemed to be intoxicated in the scene just now and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Xuanyuan also stared at the woman and nodded from time to time. His eyes showed a strange color and his mouth showed a smile. He didn''t know who he was smiling at.


    "How does this woman compare with Ximen bingyue?" A voice sounded in Xuanyuan''s ears.


    "Of course it''s her." Xuanyuan didn''t want to answer. Suddenly, he looked stunned. Then he said solemnly: "of course, she is inferior. The ice moon is my goddess. No one can compare it in my eyes."


    "If elder martial sister could hear you, I don''t know how she would feel." Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan turned his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan with a serious face. He said in a deep voice, "please tell me about your elder martial sister and me."


    Qin Xuan has a black face. Does this have anything to do with him? The master has said that he will compete for relatives in Tianhuang city after three months. What can he do if he speaks according to his strength?


    At this time, Xia ruxuelian gently moved to the crowd. Before she came to the crowd, Mei Mou fell on the sword and looked up and down carefully, as if she wanted to remember the figure who created a precedent.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Jianchi has a very high talent in kendo. He can defeat his opponent in more than two levels. As soon as I see him today, I admire his style." Xia Ruxue smiled.


    "I''m flattered." Jian nodded slightly and then stopped talking, which made Xia Ruxue look slightly changed. She took the initiative to praise each other, but only got a compliment. It was really embarrassing.


    "You are too anxious." Another voice came, and people turned their eyes. They saw a young man in white walking out of the crowd, with his sword eyebrows flying obliquely. His eyes were as bright as stars and his temperament was dusty.


    "Luo family, Luo Chunqiu, these three people are all here now. It seems that a good play will happen."


    The faces of the crowd showed a look of expectation. Luo Chunqiu, Xia Ruxue and Van Gogh are all equal in strength and come from great forces. Now they all have to challenge the sword. What should be the order?


    "Everything must come first, and I should fight him first." Van Gogh said faintly that he might want to let other things, but this matter can''t let him.


    "Master fan, this is not true. We have been waiting here for a long time. Although you are the first to appear, it doesn''t mean you are the first to come to the wind king''s tower." Xia Ruxue smiled and argued.


    "You..." Van Gogh looked stunned. He didn''t expect Xia Ruxue to be so clever. He was surprised.


    "It''s better to decide the order by strength." Luo Chunqiu, who finally came, said in a flat tone, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    As soon as he said this, the crowd suddenly changed. Luo Chunqiu was so crazy that he decided to order by strength. Can he be so confident than the other two?


    A sharp color flashed in Van Gogh''s eyes and said to Luo Chunqiu, "since brother Luo wants to fight, I don''t mind, but what if you lose?"


    "If you lose, you should quit." Luo Chunqiu responded faintly.


    "Have you decided yet? I don''t have time to wait here for you to chat." The tone of the sword was cold and angry.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also flashed a sharp color. The three people seemed to completely ignore the sword. They actually discussed who would fight with the sword first. Their tone was random. They really thought they could win the sword?


    Xuanyuan shook his head, patted the sword on the shoulder and said, "your heart is still too soft. For some people, don''t give too many faces."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the space suddenly became quiet. Frightened eyes looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. What did this guy just say? Some people, don''t give too many faces, who do some people refer to?


    Xuanyuan''s words successfully attracted the eyes of Van Gogh, Xia Ruxue and Luo Chunqiu. They all stared at Xuanyuan''s words with a bad look. This guy is crazy.


    However, Xuanyuan broke the sky, but he looked indifferent. He put his hands on his hips and directly ignored the three people''s eyes. The aura of Xuanyuan palace Tianjiao was immediately revealed.


    "He''s right. Since he came to the demon wasteland, it''s better to be crazy when he should be crazy. Being too low-key is inevitably easy to be ignored." Qin Xuan stepped forward and smiled at the sword.

 Chapter 666

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the crowd was startled. They looked at Qin Xuan with shocked eyes, as if they were different.


    Who is this man? His voice is so arrogant. When he should be crazy, he doesn''t pay any attention to Luo Chunqiu. What place is this?


    Xia Ruxue''s beautiful eyes blinked and saw Qin Xuan dressed neatly. Although his cultivation was no more than three layers of the king of yuan, his temperament was extraordinary. He couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know which force this childe comes from?"


    "Does it matter?" Qin Xuan glanced at Xia Ruxue lightly and said coldly.


    Although the woman looks gentle and has a sweet smile on her face, the pride in her eyes can''t be concealed. It seems that she was born high, and others seem to be lower than her in her eyes.


    It''s easy to guess that Xia Ruxue knew that the sword had no power to rely on, so she subconsciously ignored the existence of the sword and chatted with the other two people. In this case, Qin Xuan didn''t need to be too polite to her.


    With Qin Xuan''s cold response, Xia Ruxue flashed a faint displeasure on her pretty face. In her capacity, she has rarely been treated like this. Except for the disciples of forces above the palace level, she can talk equally.


    If she doesn''t believe that this person comes from that level of power, will the palace level power disciples who come to the demon wasteland to practice only have the three levels of King yuan?


    "It seems that you are not satisfied." Luo Chunqiu spoke and looked at Qin Xuan. He seemed to think of something and said, "you happen to be three. Do you dare to fight with us?"


    When the words fell, the faces of the crowd could not help but change. They all looked at Luo Chunqiu with an incredible color in their eyes. What did he mean by listening to his words? Three to three?


    The eyes of all people swept over both sides. On the sword side, two yuan kings have four floors and one yuan king has three floors. On the other side, the strength of Van Gogh is obviously stronger. They are all five floors of Yuan kings.


    In the realm, Van Gogh''s three people undoubtedly rolled over the opposite side.


    Although the true combat effectiveness of the warrior cannot be judged only from the realm, many Tianjiao figures have the ability to fight across the border, and their strength is far beyond the realm.


    However, that''s a general situation. Most of the talented disciples who can come to the Fengwang tower are trained by major forces. They can fight across the border. In this way, the gap in the realm is particularly important.


    When the talent gap is small, the person with strong realm obviously has more advantages.


    Therefore, after Luo Chunqiu put forward the three-on-three battle, many people looked different on their faces. They didn''t think that the sword three would fight, at least, they wouldn''t all fight.


    Just when everyone thought that the sword would deny Luo Chunqiu''s proposal, Xuanyuan burst into laughter and flashed a joking color in his eyes. He looked at Luo Chunqiu like a prey and said, "I''m afraid you don''t dare to fight."


    Boom!


    "How unreasonable!" Van Gogh''s body erupted into an atmosphere of extreme tyranny, and the light of fire burst out. His fiery eyes instantly locked on Xuanyuan''s body breaking the sky, and his killing intention soared.


    This guy has repeatedly provoked him. It''s really time to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, others may think he is easy to bully the Vatican Dynasty.


    "What do you think, Miss Xia?" Luo Chunqiu looked at Xia Ruxue.


    Xia Ruxue took her head lightly. Now that she had reached this step, she had to go to war to test the strength of the three opposite people to see if she had the capital to say such arrogant words.


    Xuanyuan looked at the three people on the other side, licked his tongue and said with a smile, "I never beat women. I''ll give the man surnamed fan to me."


    The sword also said, "give me Luo Chunqiu."


    "You......" Qin Xuan looked at them in amazement. It seemed that he had no choice but Xia Ruxue.


    Xuanyuan showed a meaningful color on his face and said with a smile, "this is a good opportunity. You should seize it."


    Qin Xuan immediately looked at Xuanyuan and scolded, "I''ve been a married man for a long time. You''re forcing a good man into prostitution. Is this a chance for me?"


    "Well." Xuanyuan broke the God''s color and coagulated. He didn''t know that Qin Xuan had been married. Qin Xuan hadn''t said it before, but he couldn''t let go of his face to fight with Xia Ruxue. He still said shamelessly: "it''s decided anyway. You can do it yourself."


    "Shameless." Qin Xuan glared at Xuanyuan.


    This is really a "good brother". Once there is a crisis, push him to the front and call it giving him a chance. It really breaks the shameless lower limit.


    "Haven''t you discussed it yet?" Van Gogh''s impatient way is obviously that he can''t wait.


    "So anxious to be abused?" Xuanyuan broke the sky and joked. Then he took a step towards the front and said smartly: "say it, how to fight?"


    "You don''t deserve to fight me." Van Gogh disdained to look at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Then he looked at the sword and said, "come out, I want to fight you."


    Xuanyuan showed a strange color when he broke the sky god Seton. He was helpless. He was despised!


    However, the sword did not pay attention to Van Gogh''s words. With a flash of his body, he came directly to the opposite of Luo Chunqiu. His eyes were cold, and there was a fierce sword all over his body, stirring out and strangling the void.


    Luo Chunqiu also flashed a sharp color in his eyes and was a little happy in his heart. This is just what he wants. If he wins this battle, he can directly climb the sixth floor of the king of the wind tower.


    The crowd looked at this scene and felt a little surprised. Then their eyes fell on Qin Xuan and Xia Ruxue. It seemed that they were the third war.


    Seeing the sword, Van Gogh ignored himself and said coldly, "you despise me?"


    "If you can beat him, it''s not too late to fight me again." The sword responded casually without even looking at Van Gogh. As Qin Xuan said, when you should be crazy, you should be crazy.


    "OK." A sharp light flashed in Van Gogh''s eyes. His eyes turned to Xuanyuan breaking the sky again. A cold arc was outlined at the corners of his mouth and said, "since you want to fight me, don''t blame me for being too cruel."


    As soon as the words came out, a flame rose from Van Gogh and passed through the void. The terrible temperature distorted the space slightly, like opening up a road.


    "Get up!"


    Van Gogh let out a loud cry, and his figure soared into the air in an instant. When he came to the sky above the king of wind tower, he was full of strong flame brilliance, gorgeous and dazzling. He was like a king of fire and arrogant.


    Xuanyuan didn''t go up directly, but looked at the sword and asked, "how can I enter the waste tower?"


    "If he has entered the barren tower before, you can directly climb to his floor after defeating him, but he doesn''t seem to have entered." The sword replied.


    Hearing this answer, Xuanyuan could not help frowning and said, "so, it''s no good for me to defeat him?"


    "At least it can frustrate his spirit." The sword opened his mouth calmly, and his tone was very casual, like talking to a friend.


    The look of the crowd was trembling. From the look of the sword, it seemed that this person defeated Van Gogh. Of course, this should be the case. What is this person''s identity?


    In his eyes, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to Van Gogh from beginning to end. Just by his gentle attitude, ordinary people can''t do it.

 Chapter 667

    The sword''s eyes suddenly became sharp. It looked straight at Luo Chunqiu like a sword. Without saying a word, a sword idea sweeping the world swept out, shaking the space continuously.


    "The sword is still so decisive. Once it decides to fight, there will be no hand left."


    The crowd looked nervous, their breathing seemed to stagnate, and their eyes stared at the figure as proud as a sword.


    Xuanyuan didn''t look at the sword again, and finally looked at Van Gogh in the sky. At this time, Van Gogh''s face was cold to the extreme, and an angry flame burst out in his eyes.


    He is a noble prince of the great Vatican Dynasty. How noble his status is, he has been ignored several times. It is a great shame.


    Van Gogh looked at Xuanyuan Shatian with incomparable indifference. His eyes were mixed with killing intention. In his eyes, Xuanyuan Shatian was already a dead man.


    Only by defeating his opponent with an absolute rolling attitude can he show his strength and wash away his shame.


    Demon wasteland is the place where many powerful disciples of Tianxuan nine realms have experienced. It is ruled by the wasteland master. It is difficult for the hands of other realms to go here. Even if Tianjiao disciples fall, they will only send people with stronger realm of Yuan king to take revenge, and the emperor will not take action.


    "Die."


    Van Gogh drank loudly, and his body swooped down. A powerful flame was brewing from heaven and earth. The fire crow rules erupted, and his breath rushed frantically to the Xuanyuan to break the sky to burn him into nothingness.


    Xuanyuan looked up to the sky, and a dignified look appeared on his face. Although he was arrogant, he was not arrogant. All the people who could come here were gifted and arrogant figures of major forces. Not to mention that the realm of Van Gogh was higher than him, which should not be underestimated.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky with a dark golden light. His breath was rampant around him, manic and tyrannical, just like a towering God of war.


    All the people saw Xuanyuan holding the palm of the sky to the void, and a golden long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun stabbed out, and a rule of Lingtian gun swept the world. The space kept making a sound of explosion and roared to Van Gogh.


    In an instant, people''s hearts could not help shaking together. This person''s strength was so strong and his explosive power was so terrible. The rules of the gun seemed to destroy everything and kill heaven and earth.


    A sharp light flashed in Van Gogh''s eyes. He was fearless. His body flashed out like lightning with endless flames. Everywhere he went, he turned into a sea of fire. His hands beat out. The palmprints of fire condensed and burned everything.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roaring sound was heard, and the Xuanyuan broke the sky and held a long hand When the gun stepped into the sea of fire, the long gun danced, and the shadow of the gun filled the world, full of destructive power, making the space fall into a riot in an instant, and the aftermath of the terrorist attack swept out, which was frightening.


    Even from a very long distance, the crowd can still feel the terrible power filled in that space, which is enough to destroy the ordinary characters of the fourth floor of the yuan king.


    Who could have thought that this was just the battle between the fourth floor of the king of yuan and the fifth floor of the king of yuan?


    Van Gogh is the prince of the great Vatican Dynasty. It''s reasonable to have this strength in the five levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the man is only the four levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He also has such strength, which really surprised many people. Xuanyuan broke the sky and gave them a great shock


    At the moment, everyone subconsciously ignored the realm of Xuanyuan breaking the sky. The power he showed was not inferior to the strong ones in the five-tier realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, or even stronger.


    "Happy, but is the so-called Vatican emperor''s son more powerful? If that''s all, you''d better go back so as not to make a fool of yourself." A roar of laughter echoed in the space. Xuanyuan broke the sky and stood proudly. He looked very frivolous, and his eyes were full of supremacy.


    "Rampant!" Van Gogh''s face was so gloomy that he spit out a voice coldly. He dared to despise him.


    On the other side of the space, the endless and fierce sword intention envelops the whole space, like turning into a sword array. The sword roars violently. The sharp sword is intended to circulate in the sword array and contains a strong tearing power. The more it reaches the center, the stronger it becomes.


    In the center, a figure in black stood with a sword, like turning into a peerless sword and killing heaven and earth.


    Luo Chunqiu stood in the sword array with sharp eyes. The fierce wind kept beating on him, making his clothes hunting. However, his body remained as motionless as a mountain. He always stood there quietly and looked at the front calmly.


    "It seems that the sword meaning of the sword has become stronger again. It seems that you can gain something from going to the sunset lonely smoke city." The crowd stared at the sharp figure like a sword, with a sense of shock in their eyes.


    The name of sword mania is absolutely worthy of its name. He has been obsessed with Kendo all his life and focused on one thing. He has reached a height that ordinary people can reach.


    "You are strong and worth fighting with." Luo Chunqiu was silent for a moment, and a voice came out of his mouth.


    He also practices the power of kendo. This time, he only came to confirm whether the so-called sword maniac really knows the sword. Now, he has got the answer.


    "Take out your sword." The sword''s indifferent way, his people are like the sword in his hand, cold and fierce, which makes people feel a little afraid.


    In an instant, Luo Chunqiu also burst out with a strong sense of sword, full of anti chaos rules and extremely violent, as if he wanted to counter chaos in this space.


    "The sword against chaos. It is said that the rules of the sword understood by Luo Chunqiu are quite unique. It can reverse all the rules, no matter how powerful the opponent''s rules are."


    The crowd stared at Luo Chunqiu in shock. To be exact, it was the sword in his hand.


    It''s a long blue sword. There is a strong force against the rules on the body of the sword. The surrounding space is violently and distorted, as if it was against the rules by some force.


    The pupil of the sword in the spring and autumn is slightly twisted, and it can be seen that the pupil of the sword in the spring and autumn is slightly twisted.


    "I don''t know who is stronger against the sword against chaos." Humane.


    The voice fell, but no one answered. No one knows what the result will be. Both of them are very strong and have a strong reputation. There is no doubt that after this war, the reputation of the winner will be stronger and may be known by people in other regions.


    Compared with the other two space battlefields, the space battlefields where Qin Xuan and Xia Ruxue are located are extremely quiet and harmonious. They look at each other and there is no battle.


    "I don''t know the name of the childe. The little girl Xia Ruxue is from daxiazong."


    Xia Ruxue smiled, and her beautiful face looked very sweet. People couldn''t help but feel good about it. This is the natural talent of a beautiful woman. Obviously, Xia Ruxue knows how to make use of her own advantages.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan also responded, but he looked very calm. There was no wave on his face and seemed unmoved.


    Xia Ruxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of surprise. She knew how attractive her face was Confused power, few people can be so calm, and those people all exist like real demons. It seems that there is no Qin Xuan among them.


    Of course, maybe this person is outstanding, but she doesn''t know it, but it''s very unlikely.


    "Miss Xia, I''d better leave. I''m not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. I don''t know what to do. If I hurt the girl, it''s not a good thing." Qin Xuan said that he didn''t want to fight with women. It''s better not to fight if he can.


    "This guy, he''s only on the fourth floor of the yuan kingdom. How can he be confident that he can hurt Xia Ruxue?"


    Many people scoff at Qin Xuan''s words. It''s not impossible to defeat his opponent in both areas, but his opponent is Xia Ruxue, so the possibility is zero.


    If Xia Ruxue is defeated two higher realms, she can''t be called Tianjiao, and she will lose all her face together with daxiazong.


    "Prince Qin''s tone is not small. I don''t know if he really has the strength to match it!" Xia Ruxue''s tone suddenly became flat, and a little chill appeared on his face.


    Anyone who hears such words will be unhappy in his heart. What''s more, as a lofty Xia Ruxue and arrogant like her, how can he tolerate being so despised by others.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and seemed to know that Xia Ruxue would answer like this. He said casually, "since that''s the case, let''s fight."


    The voice fell, but Qin Xuan didn''t take the initiative, but continued to stand in place without any action. Obviously, he was waiting for Xia Ruxue to take the first shot.


    Xia Ruxue saw Qin Xuan looking at himself calmly. His calm attitude seemed to care nothing about himself. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes. The slender jade finger pointed forward, and a cold air that condensed everything suddenly burst out, delimited the space, and the temperature continued to drop.


    Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before. His palm was lifted gently. There was a raging flame rising from his palm, emitting a blazing temperature.


    Looking at the icy air, Qin Xuan stretched out his palm as if printed on the space. The flame was released and then expanded into a flame light curtain to resist in front of him.


    "Hiss..." the cold ice gas collided with the flame light curtain and made a popping sound in an instant. The two incompatible forces were mixed together. The force of the flame was as fierce as a tiger. It was thrown out madly and annihilated the cold ice gas in an instant.


    "Hum." Xia Ruxue couldn''t help humming and looked pale. However, his eyes were fixed on Qin Xuan. He looked low, but Zhenyuan was very strong. He didn''t show any weakness in fighting with himself.


    "Will we fight again?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Xia Ruxue didn''t answer. Her delicate body trembled and disappeared in place. In the next moment, snowflakes fell from this heaven and earth, glittering silver white against the brilliance of the sun.


    The temperature dropped sharply, and there seemed to be a sense of extreme cold flowing in the void, which made many people below shiver and shocked.


    "Daxiazong comes from the ice and snow area and is attached to the ice and snow temple. Although the ice power of Xia Ruxue is not as strong as those Tianjiao of the ice and snow temple, it is not far away."


    At this time, a beautiful shadow in white appeared in the void, and three thousand green silk fell vertically. She saw her flawless white jade arm dancing constantly, lotus steps moving gently, dancing in the flying snow, like an elf in the snow. It was so beautiful and holy that heaven and earth seemed to lose their color at this moment.

 Chapter 668

    "How beautiful."


    A lot of admiration came from below. Many people showed their admiration in the depths of their eyes. However, they also knew that women of this level could not be coveted by them.


    At this moment, the three battlefields have all erupted into amazing battles. Instead of showing an inverted trend as expected, they have brought a lot of shock.


    Xuanyuan''s amazing explosive power, the more powerful sword meaning of the sword, and Qin Xuan''s true yuan beyond the realm were all unexpected before.


    Qin Xuan stared at the dancing figure in the void, but there was not much emotion in his eyes.


    The slightest kindness to the enemy in battle is cruelty to yourself, especially in the demon wasteland, where there is a strong sense of struggle. Those who come here to experience are not saints.


    "It''s over."


    Stepping forward, Qin Xuan''s face took an unspeakable indifference. Although it was an empty step, it was easy and freehand like walking on the ground. The steps seemed to contain some specific law, which made people unable to see his body shape.


    Snowflakes keep falling. Each snowflake contains an extremely terrible cold artistic conception. It freezes everything and is extremely sharp. Countless snowflakes fall, forming a killing array, leaving people nowhere to escape.


    However, Qin Xuan still walked forward and let the snowflakes fall on him, but he didn''t leave any scars on his body, just like nobody else.


    This scene made many people''s pupils shrink suddenly. What''s going on?


    However, now is not the time to think for them. Qin Xuan has come to Xia Ruxue not far away. He has the intention of killing and cutting with a sword, roaring and threatening the amazing intention of the sword to jump at Xia Ruxue.


    Looking at Qin Xuan coming to him in such a short time, Xia ruxuejiao The body couldn''t help trembling, and he was very confused. How did Qin Xuan come here? Didn''t those snowflakes hurt him?


    Without giving Xia Ruxue a chance to think, Qin Xuan raised and fell his palm, and the intention of killing and cutting the sword soared into the sky. From top to bottom, it ran through the heaven and earth like a rainbow. Below it, Xia Ruxue''s delicate figure was impressively.


    Xia Ruxue flashed a panic in her eyes. She didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so strong. She didn''t give herself a chance and directly released the strongest attack.


    However, what she won''t know is that Qin Xuan has reserved something. If she goes all out, her situation will be more difficult than now.


    A detached sword spirit enveloped the heaven and earth, and the space seemed to solidify. The sword light fell rapidly, as fast as lightning, giving people the feeling that it was like a streamer across the void, gorgeous and incomparable.


    However, no one will think that the streamer is really beautiful, just because there is destructive power in the light.


    Looking at the sword light that constantly magnified in the pupil, Xia Ruxue still kept her reason and knew what her weakness was. She didn''t collide head-on, but chose to avoid her edge. Her body quickly retreated towards the rear and wanted to leave this space.


    However, she seems to underestimate Qin Xuan. The sword light has fallen. Can she escape so easily?


    Xia Ruxue quickly shuttled through the void, and her pretty face was full of dignified color. She thought she had escaped the attack of the sword light. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, her face could not help but stagnate, and then it became extremely ugly.


    I saw that the sword light seemed to be spiritual and always locked Xia Ruxue''s body. The sword light seemed to contain space rules and directly chased Xia Ruxue across the space, so that she could not escape.


    The face in Xia''s eyes was as pale as a sword, but the sense of despair had already appeared in the rear.


    I don''t know why her cold ice rules have no effect on this person, but in the face of his attack, she can''t even avoid. What should she do in this war?


    Should she be defeated by this person, she will never allow such a thing to happen. Once she is defeated, she will have no face at all, and her previous pride will be destroyed in an instant.


    The crowd looked at Xia Ruxue''s fleeing figure in a panic, and his face was full of amazement. He couldn''t even believe his eyes. What''s going on? Xia Ruxue was chased and killed?


    The most incredible thing is that the man is two levels lower than Xia Ruxue. It''s really shocking. No one dares to believe it.


    However, the fact is really happening in front of all people. People have to believe that the proud daughter of daxiazong is being chased by sword light, and she doesn''t seem to have completely escaped control.


    "Don''t bother, you can''t escape." A dull voice sounded from nowhere.


    Xia Ruxue was so charming when she heard the voice The body trembled and suddenly raised his head, but he saw a figure in white standing in front of him, looking at himself with both eyes. It was still so calm and calm.


    Facing Qin Xuan''s eyes, Xia Ruxue really stopped, as if listening to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Suddenly, Xia Ruxue''s heart twitched violently, and a strong sense of reluctance came into her heart. Her look was very complex. In front of people two levels lower than herself, she waited for the order like a loser. What a shame.


    The sword light roared from the rear and wanted to cut Xia Ruxue. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and his palm waved. The sword light trembled violently and then dissipated.


    Xia Ruxue''s face is better, but the shame in her heart is stronger than the physical pain, which can never be erased.


    She is such a proud person. She wouldn''t blame herself if she was defeated by people in the same environment or top demons, but she has never heard of this person, and even others don''t know this person. It can be imagined that he is not famous.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at Xia Ruxue again and went straight to the void. His departure was equivalent to announcing the end of the war.


    "Summer is like snow, defeated."


    The hearts of the crowd trembled. Of course, they believed Xia Ruxue''s strength, but she finally lost. That can only show that her opponent is stronger than her talent.


    He defeated his opponent in yueliangjing. Jian had done it once before, and now the people around him have done it. Moreover, he defeated Xia Ruxue, which is enough to reflect his strong talent.


    In a sense, Xia Ruxue became a stepping stone for this person and made him famous in the first World War.


    "This person''s name is Qin Xuan. He has never heard of this name before. I don''t know which force he comes from." Someone said to himself, and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan, with a look of surprise.


    Unknowingly, many people''s eyes to Qin Xuan have changed subtly, with a little more awe. Everyone will naturally fear the strong, and everyone will respect the gifted strong.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang instantly attracted the attention of the crowd. Countless eyes looked in one direction, but only a figure fell down quickly.


    Above it, a mighty figure fell down quickly and came to the person who fell in an instant. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined a playful smile.


    "Van Gogh and that man, Van Gogh was defeated!" Looking at the two falling figures, all the people were stunned. They only felt a loud bang from their heads. They didn''t know what to do.


    It''s better than Van Gogh. He even lost. He lost so badly that he was thrown down from the air. It''s terrible.


    Looking at Xuanyuan''s smile, many people don''t understand what that smile represents, but the next moment, they understand.


    Xuanyuan''s right fist suddenly burst out and slammed on Van Gogh. In an instant, Van Gogh''s body trembled and suddenly gave a howl, mixed with the sound of broken bones. I don''t know how many bones were broken up all over his body.


    Before landing, he was blown out again. This situation is not a miserable word to describe.


    "Hiss..." many people took a deep breath and tried their best to calm down. However, the color of horror in their eyes could not be concealed. The feeling of Xuanyuan breaking the sky was only two words, violent.


    It''s too violent. It''s decisive and strong. Without hesitation, coupled with his explosive power, it''s terrible to think about it.


    "This man must not be provoked." Many people whispered that they immediately classified Xuanyuan as one of those people who could not be provoked.


    I''m kidding. It''s a nightmare to meet such a violent opponent.


    Xuanyuan clapped his hands, glanced at the gradually smaller figure in the distance at will, showed a proud smile on his face, and murmured: "fight with me, how about a higher level? You can''t miss it!"


    Then Xuanyuan looked down into the sky. When he saw a figure, he couldn''t help but freeze there. Qin Xuan was looking at him at this time, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "This guy is even faster than me. It seems that he''s still soft this time. He''ll have to be harder next time." Xuanyuan bowed his head and said to himself, with a look of regret on his face.


    Fortunately, this sentence was not heard by Van Gogh, otherwise I''m afraid I would vomit blood with anger. The attack just now was just soft?


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and came to Qin Xuan''s side. Both of them looked at the space where the sword was located.


    At this time, the void has been buried by endless sword Qi. Two kinds of powerful and boundless sword will envelop the heaven and earth. They collide madly and emit a roaring sword roar, which makes people tremble.


    The space was trembling constantly. It seemed that there was a powerful force in the anti chaos space, annihilating and swallowing the fierce sword spirit. The rules of the sword burst out, shining with brilliance. All attacks against chaos would still be anti chaos, even if it was the extremely fierce sword intention.


    Obviously, Luo Chunqiu''s strength is very strong, and he is the strongest among the three of Van Gogh. He is good at disobeying the rules and killing and cutting is very terrible. Even in the face of the fierce sword intention, he still has a strong threat.


    At this time, a will to transcend everything was suddenly born in that space. A ray of Kendo brilliance rose into the sky, shining boundless. The power to transcend everything ignored all obstacles and tore the void, as if to be proud of Jiutian.


    At that moment, everyone could not help trembling, and a sense of shock appeared in their eyes, as if they all felt the strength of the sword.


    Who released this sword idea?

 Chapter 669

    Void, silence.


    The infinite sword is intended to flow in the void, and faintly condenses an extremely terrible sword storm, wrapping the vast space, shaking heaven and earth and shaking nine days.


    Everyone can feel the strong will in the storm, which is extremely terrible. It seems to be detached from everything, despise everything, and unstoppable.


    The light of the black sword flickered in the space, which made the crowd dizzy. It seemed that only the sword light was left in their eyes, and the sword light seemed to cut at themselves.


    The heart of the crowd was beating, and there was a strange light in their eyes. They looked closely at the scene in the void. This strong sword meaning was so powerful. Who released it?


    Luo Chunqiu is good at disobeying the rules. How terrible would it be if he understood such terrible sword meaning?


    Another possibility is that the sword meaning is released by the sword.


    However, people dare not think about this. The sword is only the fourth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and its own sword power is very terrible. If you understand such an unnatural sword intention again, your talent is simply a monster.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, as if he understood something. A bright smile appeared on his face, and he realized!


    Xuanyuan''s sky breaking look also changed slightly. He and Jian practiced together in the city master''s residence for many days and had a deep understanding of the sword. This sword meaning must come from the sword.


    In that space, the two figures looked at each other, their eyes were as sharp as swords, and looked at their opponents indifferently. They were full of powerful sword ideas, roaring like fierce beasts, and the wind was fierce.


    "How did you understand the meaning of the sword?" Luo Chunqiu stared at the sword and asked in a deep voice.


    "Transcend all forces, forget everything, and use the sword with your heart, you can naturally understand." A voice came out of the mouth of the sword. It was very calm, like saying very ordinary words.


    "Forget everything, more than everything." Luo Chunqiu''s eyes flashed a look of reluctance. He was very unwilling. However, he had to admit that he had lost the war.


    In front of this sword idea, even if he can disobey the rules of the sword, he can''t disobey the strong will in the sword idea. When a person''s will is strong to a certain extent, it can''t be destroyed.


    "The title of sword maniac is well deserved."


    Luo Chunqiu left a voice, then turned and left. Suddenly, his body stopped and said, "we''ll see you again. We''ll fight again at that time."


    The sword looked at Luo Chunqiu and said faintly, "stay with me to the end."


    A ray of light flashed in Luo Chunqiu''s eyes after hearing this. He was right to come to the demon wasteland this time. When he met such a powerful warrior of the same kind, it was only a wasteland tower, and there must be many more outstanding people in other wasteland towers.


    "You''re over, too." A voice came to Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan''s ears. They saw the sword coming this way with a smile.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "take us to the desolate tower quickly. I can''t wait."


    "Yes, I also want to challenge the sixth floor." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said excitedly. His tone seemed extremely confident. His sense of war soared. He was a battle madman.


    The crowd looked at the three people and were shocked and speechless.


    Unexpectedly, Jian brought back two powerful helpers this time. It seems that his position in the wind king tower will be more and more stable.


    It is almost difficult to gain a firm foothold in the desolate tower by one person alone.


    After all, there are many Tianjiao here, and many people know each other. Unless they can achieve the strength to suppress everyone, they can ignore everything, but obviously, the sword does not have that power.


    Only those top disciples from the power of the holy palace can ignore everyone''s existence and act independently, and no one dares to disagree.


    In fact, there is no shortage of helpers around them, and even many people are willing to become their vassals. In a word, I don''t know how many people will fight for them.


    "Come with me." The sword spoke to them, then stepped out and walked towards the wind king tower.


    Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan looked at each other and followed behind the sword without paying attention to the eyes of the people around them.


    "They are going to enter the barren tower. I don''t know which floor they will go to. Judging from their strength, they can go to the fifth floor at least." Many people''s eyes twinkled and watched Qin Xuan walk into the desolate tower.


    The scene in the barren tower is very different from that outside. What comes into view is a huge dark yellow stone, emitting a very special smell, like desolation, bleak and dead.


    "This is the Tianquan barren stone. The martial arts can cultivate with the help of the barren stone and cultivate the barren power contained in the barren stone. The barren power is different from the general power. It has extremely strict requirements for the martial arts'' physique, and not all martial arts can bear it."


    The sword explained to them. Qin Xuan looked surprised and looked at the barren stone in front of him.


    "Someone came again. Their cultivation is very strong. I don''t know who they are."


    At this time, many martial artists on the first floor were looking at Qin Xuan and looked at them, as if they were guessing their identity.


    Most of the martial artists on the first floor are the first floor and the second floor of the king of yuan. The first floor accounts for the majority and the second floor is very few, but only a few people.


    "I''ll come first." Xuanyuan strode to the Tianquan waste stone, and put his broad palm on the Tianquan waste stone.


    In an instant, a dark yellow light lit up on the Tianquan barren stone. Xuanyuan''s look changed, and a force full of desolation poured into his body. Zhenyuan in his body immediately rioted and frantically resisted the erosion of that force.


    However, the barren power seemed unstoppable and directly suppressed the power in the body. Xuanyuan broke the sky and looked like earth. Every inch of blood in the body seemed to be deprived of vitality and could no longer mobilize the slightest power.


    "The power of good hegemony can devour my vitality." Xuanyuan broke the heart of heaven and set off a storm, but soon the barren power returned to his body, and his face improved a lot.


    Suddenly, he felt that his body was different from before, but he couldn''t tell where it had changed.


    "Passed so quickly!"


    The people on the first floor looked surprised when they saw this scene. This person has withstood the test of Tianquan barren stone so quickly. It seems that he has a strong talent.


    The sword nodded slightly and said to Xuanyuan: "you have passed the test of the waste stone. The waste stone of Tianquan has left a mark in your body. This mark works no matter which waste tower. From today on, you will be the person recognized by the waste Lord."


    "So simple?" Xuanyuan broke the sky and said something he couldn''t believe.


    He had thought that the test would be very difficult. He had to fight at least once. Unexpectedly, he just touched a stone. It was too simple.


    When people heard this, their faces suddenly became very strange. This person''s tone was a little arrogant. See what level he can go to later. I hope he won''t be beaten in the face.

 Chapter 670

    Xuanyuan Shatian certainly noticed that those people looked at their eyes, but he didn''t care at all. He was so crazy that he refused to fight.


    "Qin Xuan, try it, too."


    Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan eagerly. He knew Qin Xuan had a strong talent, but he still wanted to see how Qin Xuan would pass the test of Tianquan barren stone.


    Jian also looked at Qin Xuan. A ray of expectation flashed in his deep and dark pupil. Like Xuanyuan breaking the sky, he also looked forward to Qin Xuan.


    "Let me try." Qin Xuan smiled and walked forward. His slender palm gently pasted on the Tianquan waste stone. He looked very calm and waited for the response of Tianquan waste stone.


    Sure enough, when Qin Xuan put the waste stone on his palm, a strange change took place on the waste stone of Tianquan.


    For a moment, the Tianquan barren stone suddenly became extremely bright, and the dazzling brilliance shone out. A terrible sense of desolation swept out and enveloped Qin Xuan, trying to overwhelm him.


    Qin Xuan snorted coldly and continued to move forward. Suddenly, an amazing sword intention burst out on his body. He refused to let it compete with the desolation and made a roaring sound.


    "This guy even competes with Tianquan barren stone. It''s beyond his power!" Many people disdain that Tianquan barren stone contains the power of the barren Lord. If it is recognized by Tianquan barren stone, it is equivalent to being recognized by the barren Lord.


    But now, this man wants to fight against the power in the Tianquan barren stone. To some extent, he is fighting against the consciousness of the barren Lord, or even provocation.


    How does the wasteland master exist? How can a person like a God, the master of the demon wasteland, be provoked by people in the realm of a single king?


    This is death.


    At this time, all faces showed a look of schadenfreude, waiting to see Qin Xuan''s good play, and even began to anticipate what would happen later.


    The sword and Xuanyuan were equally shocked. For a moment, Qin Xuan triggered such a strong response from Tianquan barren stone. What does this mean?


    However, Qin Xuan had no time to take into account the thoughts of other people at this time. His face was as pale as paper. Even if he released the sword idea to compete with the desolate idea, it was still far from enough. The power was too powerful to crush everything.


    "Hiss..." a hissing sound sounded, and the space seemed to be torn open. I saw a palm born out of thin air from the waste stone of Tianquan, falling from the void and patting Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Tianquan barren stone is angry. This person will die without doubt!" When the crowd saw this terrible scene, their hearts beat wildly. They had never seen the palm of their hand in the barren stone of Tianquan. This was the first time.


    The pale palm patted down from the void, as if it contained infinite terrorist power, pressing the void to crack.


    Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently, raised his head, but saw a palm falling from the sky, and his breathing could not help being stagnant. At this moment, he felt that his strength would be evacuated by the palm, and a sense of powerlessness swept through his body.


    "Continue to release the attack. It''s testing your strength." A voice suddenly entered Qin Xuan''s ear, and Feng Qing, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was shocked immediately, and a ray of edge flashed in his eyes. He shouted loudly. The surging flame breath erupted fiercely. He waved his fists like a flame and pounded heavily on the waste stone of Tianquan, as if to smash it.


    "Is he crazy?" Everyone was shocked by Qin Xuan''s crazy move. He must be crazy. How dare he smash the Tianquan barren stone? Aren''t you afraid of being shocked to death?


    Xuanyuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    He just felt the power in the barren stone of Tianquan. It can be said that it is unfathomable, and Qin Xuan wants to confront him head-on. What does he want to do?


    The palm was getting lower and lower. It didn''t mean to stop at all. It seemed that it would fall on Qin Xuan at the next moment. At that time, Qin Xuan would die.


    Qin Xuan''s body was tight. He glanced at the falling palm and couldn''t help flashing a crazy color in his eyes. Since it wasn''t enough, be more violent.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Xuan uttered a roar, and his breath soared again. Several breath with different attributes burst out at the same time, including fire, ice, demon, sword and thunder


    Many forces are combined together, the light shines, the void vibrates, and then erupts in an instant, releasing the power of great terror, completely exploding on the Tianquan barren stone.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked again, but this time it was not because of disdain, but really shocked.


    This man has practiced so many powers, and they are so powerful that they are all transformed into the power of rules. A variety of rules explode at the same time, and the power is terrible.


    They couldn''t imagine what would happen if they fought this man.


    "As strong as ever." Xuanyuan broke the sky with emotion. People who didn''t know thought he was fighting violently. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him was really angry. He was a god of murder.


    The palm over Qin Xuan did not continue to fall, but turned into countless strands of illusory energy and poured into the waste stone of Tianquan again.


    The void became quiet again, as before, as if nothing had changed.


    "Did you succeed?" Finally, someone asked in a low voice, has this situation been recognized by Tianquan barren stone?


    Of course, no one answered this question, just because no one knows whether Qin Xuan has been recognized by Tianquan waste stone. Only he knows.


    "How''s it going?" Xuanyuan asked urgently, even more nervous than when he challenged himself.


    Looking at the nervous look on Xuanyuan''s face, Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak, as if he deliberately wanted to lift Xuanyuan''s appetite.


    Jian took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and suddenly remembered something in his mind. He couldn''t help trembling.


    He once heard a rumor that anyone who causes great changes in the barren rocks of Tianquan will become a dragon and Phoenix among people in the future. He is in bad luck and will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    I just don''t know the extent of the change of Tianquan barren stone caused by Qin Xuan just now.


    "Let''s go up." Qin Xuan said to them, with a faint smile on his mouth, and his beautiful and handsome face was particularly outstanding.


    Xuanyuan was stunned, and then seemed to understand something. There was a flash of shock in the depths of his eyes. There were only two words in his heart, evil!


    "Wait a minute. You have to challenge one person to get to the second floor." The sword suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan remembered at this time that no matter what kind of cultivation, to go to the higher level of the barren tower, he must defeat a person at that level. If he wins, he will enter the high level, and if he loses, he will withdraw from the barren tower.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at those people in the depths and scanned them roughly. The situation on this floor was clear to his chest. There were 72 people on the first floor.


    The first level is the least difficult and can accommodate the most martial arts. Of course, the realm is also the weakest among the martial arts of the barren tower.

 Chapter 671

    When the steps were taken, Qin Xuan went to the depth of the first floor, and Xuanyuan broke the sky with the sword.


    At the moment, those Tianjiao seemed to be aware of something. They couldn''t help but be awed in their hearts, and there was a bit of worry in their eyes.


    Especially those who have witnessed Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan pass the test of Tianquan barren stone with their own eyes. They know their strength is terrible, so they are more worried.


    "What happened?"


    Some people who were practicing opened their eyes and looked at Qin Xuan coming. Their eyes twinkled. However, when they felt their realm, they couldn''t help trembling. They were so strong.


    Xuanyuan took the lead in walking out of the sky, glanced at the people, and said, "is there anyone willing to come out?"


    When the sound falls, the space becomes extremely quiet, and the sound of the needle landing can be heard quietly.


    No one is willing to take the initiative to come out. Their realm itself is very low. They are at the bottom of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It is not easy to enter the barren tower for cultivation. It is difficult to ensure that they can come in again when they go out.


    "No one?" Xuanyuan frowned, but this was what he expected. He sighed and said, "in that case, I have to choose someone immediately."


    The hearts of all the people couldn''t help but be tight. They all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at Xuanyuan''s eyes, for fear of being selected by Xuanyuan.


    "You, come out."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes looked at one person and shouted, but no one looked up, as if they hadn''t heard Xuanyuan''s words, and they all kept silent.


    Or they heard it, but subconsciously ignored it.


    No one dares to look up. Once he looks up, maybe the one who is chosen is himself.


    Qin Xuan sighed in his heart when he saw this scene. I''m afraid there are no people from real great forces among these people. Otherwise, he won''t be afraid to fight to this extent. When he meets a powerful opponent, he will lose his courage to fight, and his heart of martial arts is not firm enough.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan snorted softly and dared to ignore his words. He stepped out and fell in front of a person in an instant. A strong and violent breath rushed out and blew on the person.


    As soon as the man raised his head, there was a violent wind coming in front of him. Suddenly, he made a terrible cry. The whole man flew out directly, hit the ground hard, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "How miserable." There was a voice in many people''s hearts, some looked at the man sympathetically, and some luck in their hearts. Fortunately, the man was not himself.


    However, the next second, everyone was nervous again, and one of them had to be eliminated.


    With the lesson just learned, everyone looked at Qin Xuan with awe in their eyes, which was also vaguely mixed with the color of prayer. It seemed that they hoped Qin Xuan would raise his hand and let them go.


    "I don''t want to suppress the weak with the strong. If someone goes out, I can suppress the realm to the same realm, but if no one is willing to come out, I have to choose someone." Qin Xuan faces the crowd.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people''s eyes began to twinkle. Qin Xuan''s sentence has given them a chance to fight with the realm. Although their talent cannot be changed, there is at least a glimmer of hope. If they don''t fight, there is no hope at all.


    But even so, no one dares to stand up directly, just because the risk is too high. Even in the same realm, the possibility of failure is still very high.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people and looked at the color of fear on their faces. It was clear in his heart that he was about to choose someone. At this time, someone stood up and said loudly, "I''ll fight today. It''s a big deal to go out and come again."


    As soon as his voice sounded, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man in surprise. He was wearing a black robe and looked several years older than others, but the realm was only the second floor of the king of yuan. It can be seen that his talent was not very outstanding.


    "It turned out to be Qiuyang of Zixiao sect. It is said that he is 28 years old and has been in the demon wasteland for three years, but his cultivation has not made much progress. He is a famous waste material in yunhuang city."


    When many people saw that the speaker was Qiu Yang, they immediately showed a very wonderful look on their faces. Even those people in the first level of the yuan king had a trace of disdain in their eyes. Their talent was so low that they didn''t deserve to continue in the desolate tower.


    In fact, Qiuyang''s talent is already very high compared with ordinary martial artists. Becoming king of the Yuan Dynasty before the age of 30 is definitely a proud figure.


    However, in the nine regions of heaven and Xuan, especially in the place where heaven''s arrogance gathers like the barren tower, talent is really only average.


    Qin Xuan took a panoramic view of the people''s reaction. He couldn''t help sighing again. The faces of these people were too ugly and disgusting.


    Before he promised to fight in the same territory, no one dared to speak out. Now some people dare to stand up, but they do their best to ridicule and wish to add all incompetent words to that person.


    As everyone knows, their proud talent does not exist like a mole ant in the eyes of other stronger people.


    "Laugh at a hundred steps with fifty steps, ignorance."


    Xuanyuan sneered. Although he was arrogant, he also respected people with courage. Not everyone had the courage to challenge the strong. Sometimes, courage is more important than everything.


    At this time, Qiuyang had come to Qin Xuan and looked particularly dignified. He had just seen the scene of Qin Xuan fighting against Tianquan barren stones, and his heart was very shocked.


    On the third floor, Qin Xuanyuan King dared to challenge Tianquan barren stone and the majesty of the barren Lord. Why didn''t he dare to challenge Qin Xuan?


    At this time, there was only one word in his heart, war!


    "In the next autumn sun, I come from Zixiao sect. May I ask your name?" Qiuyang asked Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan, didn''t join the force." Qin Xuan responded politely. Although his realm was higher, the other party treated him with courtesy. Naturally, he should respond with courtesy.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, Qiu Yang''s look changed. He had such a powerful talent that he didn''t join any forces. It can be imagined how proud he was and didn''t want to be bound by forces.


    "Make a fool of yourself."


    Qiu Yang''s eyes flashed a sharp color, his body burst out, his hands danced, and the spirit of heaven and earth swept out wildly. He turned into a sharp blade, which was fierce and cut through the void, and went to Qin Xuan to kill.


    Qin Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and his breath was gradually suppressed to the two levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He stepped forward, and Ling Xu stepped up to the extreme, turned into an endless shadow, and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    At this time, the blade just arrived and passed through the residual shadow, like a stone falling into the lake, rippling a little, and then hiding into the void.

 Chapter 672

    "Residual shadow?"


    The crowd could not help but freeze their eyes. The man was so fast that they disappeared in the blink of an eye before they reacted. It was as fast as lightning.


    Qiu Yang''s eyes also stagnated, but he soon recovered. His eyes flashed a sharp color, suddenly turned around, and his hands stretched out again. The strong wind like a blade tore the void and made a whistling sound.


    It has to be said that Qiuyang''s reaction speed has been very fast. However, Qin Xuan is faster.


    At the moment when the strong wind cut out, a figure in white came down behind the autumn sun, looking indifferent and showing a trace of dust.


    Feeling the breath coming from behind him, Qiuyang suddenly changed his look. Before he turned around, a powerful palm pressed on his shoulder.


    "It can be faster."


    Qin Xuan spit out a voice. From the confrontation just now, he has seen some problems of Qiuyang, the most important of which is that the speed is too slow.


    If you fight with a warrior in the same territory, the opponent can release three attacks in the same time, but you can only release one. Who is more dominant?


    Similarly, if the attack can''t even touch the other party''s body, how can it defeat the other party?


    The autumn sun looked stagnant there, and Qin Xuan''s words echoed in his ears, with a sudden color in his eyes. He never thought that the second floor of the king of yuan could be so strong.


    Not only Qiuyang, but also other onlookers were shocked.


    They can see that Qin Xuan didn''t use the real yuan just now. What he relied on was pure speed. He even reached such a terrible level. Is this the gap between them and Tianjiao?


    After defeating Qiuyang, a yellow and white air stream visible to the naked eye bloomed out of Qiuyang''s body and then floated into qinxuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan immediately felt more closely connected with the barren tower, as if his body had become a part of the barren tower, and there was a strange force flowing in his body. This feeling was very wonderful.


    With this strange flow of power, Qin Xuan felt that his strength had increased again. His arms seemed to be full of power, and his body was stronger.


    "The reckless and wasteful Qi he cultivated before just entering your body is the original power of the wasteful tower. Now you are really recognized by the wasteful tower and can enter the second floor of the wasteful tower."


    The sword explained to Qin Xuan, as if he knew what Qin Xuan was thinking.


    "I see. No wonder this power is so wonderful that it seems to strengthen my flesh." Qin Xuan whispered.


    "Indeed, if the reckless and wasteful Qi is accumulated to a certain extent, it can greatly enhance the physical body, and can also help the martial arts to understand the barren rules, which is of infinite use."


    Jian looked at Qin Xuan with a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan felt the effect of reckless and wasteful Qi so soon. It seems that he is very sensitive to his own changes.


    "Peng!"


    Hearing Peng''s loud noise, Qiuyang''s body seemed to be hit hard and directly blown out of the wind king tower, as if he had been expelled by the waste tower.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Qiuyang was defeated by him and lost his qualification to stay in the desolate tower. The Qi of recklessness and desolation in his body also disappeared, so he was expelled.


    It can be seen that the barren tower is not an ordinary place for cultivation, but more like a magic weapon with high quality and spirituality. It not only has the ability to assist the martial arts practitioners, but also has the sense of autonomy, which can control the practitioners in the barren tower.


    Qin Xuan is more and more interested in the waste tower. This is only the first floor. I don''t know what will happen to the higher level. I don''t know what the highest ninth floor is like.


    "Let''s go up. This floor is too boring."


    Xuanyuan looks a little impatient. He is a person from the fourth floor of the yuan king. He really feels boring on the first floor. These people are too weak to be interested.


    "You''re in such a hurry. I''ll see if you can climb the sixth floor." The sword looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky and said faintly.


    "Hehe, just wait and see." Xuanyuan broke the sky, his eyes were burning, his expression was flying swallow, his expression was full of war, and he had no fear at all.


    "They are going to the sixth floor!" The hearts of the people trembled when they heard the dialogue between the sword and Xuanyuan.


    The vast majority of people who can enter the sixth floor of the waste tower are in the sixth floor of the king of yuan, and a few in the fifth floor of the king of yuan, without exception, are highly gifted Tianjiao, otherwise it is impossible to cross the border to defeat others.


    However, these three people are only the four levels of the king of yuan. Even if they are gifted demons, it is impossible to defeat the same outstanding Tianjiao in the two levels, right?


    The gap between each realm will become larger and larger when the practice meets the back. It is not difficult to defeat the opponent in the two realms of the Yuan Dynasty, but it is as difficult as heaven after the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s almost impossible unless they are top demons, and how can these three people be top demons.


    These talents on the first and second floors of the yuan king didn''t enter the desolate tower for long. They didn''t know about the sword. They only knew that one person had defeated his opponent across the border and climbed to the sixth floor, but they didn''t know that the person was right in front of them.


    There is a spirit array deep in the first layer. The warrior can activate the spirit array by releasing the reckless and wasteful Qi in his body, and then it will be transmitted to the second layer.


    Many people in the second floor of the barren tower are practicing. At a glance, they are divided into many camps, which are completely different from each other, and there is a faint sense of contention.


    There are about four or five people in each camp, most of whom wear the same clothes. Obviously, they come from the same force.


    The reckless and wasteful gas in the second layer is obviously thicker and richer than that in the first layer. I can see that the reckless and wasteful gas in the air is constantly swirling, which seems to form a small vortex and pour into the warrior''s body.


    The situation of this floor is somewhat similar to that of the first floor. The vast majority of people are in the two-tier environment of the king of the yuan. A few people reach the middle of the third floor of the king of the yuan, and their breath is obviously a little stronger than that of others.


    Surrounded by different people, it''s like the number of stars around.


    "Well, someone is coming?"


    At this time, some people opened their eyes and looked towards the entrance of the second floor. There, like the first floor, there was a spirit array to attract people from the first floor.


    At this time, the spirit array sent out a series of powerful fluctuations, with bright light blooming, incomparably dazzling, as if something was going to change.


    "Interesting." Many people have a look of interest in their eyes. I don''t know how many people will come up this time and how strong they are.


    And those people in the three levels of Yuanwang still closed their eyes and practiced without asking, as if no matter what happened, it had nothing to do with them, just like people outside the world.


    If someone comes up to challenge, someone here will greet them without their help.


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the light burst out in the spirit array was strong to the extreme, and then it soon faded down. Several figures emerged from it and immediately attracted countless eyes.


    "Three?" Many people''s first reaction was surprise and some surprise.


    In the past, only one person came up, and two people rarely came up. This time, three people came up together.


    Suddenly, many eyes shot at the three of Qin Xuan and looked at them from top to bottom. When they felt their accomplishments, their pupils shrank and their hearts twitched.


    Two yuan kings have four floors and one yuan king has three floors. Where did they come from?

 Chapter 673

    In general, most of the people who came up were from the first and second floors of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Those with a higher level had already reached a higher level.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation.


    Either they went to a higher level before, but were blown down. Another is that they have just arrived at the wind king tower and must start from the bottom.


    No matter what kind of possibility, the strength of these three people is stronger than the vast majority of these people, and they can''t be stopped at all.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at those people, swept over them, and finally fell on the people on the third floor of the yuan king.


    It seems that they feel something. Those people frown. Can''t they even deal with the people on the first floor of the yuan king?


    "What''s going on?" A young man in White asked with a tone of indifference, as if he were superior and showed the temperament of a superior.


    "Brother Wang... You''d better see for yourself." A person nearby whispered, his throat was a little dry and dumb, as if he had been stuck by something.


    The young man surnamed Wang opened his eyes and just collided with the sword''s eyes. After discovering his realm, his heart couldn''t help trembling. The fourth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty!


    The shock in his heart hasn''t subsided yet. He subconsciously turns his eyes to Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan breaking the sky. His look immediately stagnates and is stunned there.


    The lowest of the three is the same as him.


    "I met a master." The young man surnamed Wang blinked and preached to several other people on the third floor of the king of yuan.


    Hearing the voice of the young man surnamed Wang, the others immediately felt something wrong. They all opened their eyes and looked at the three figures standing next to the spirit array. Just standing there, they revealed an extraordinary spirit, which was admirable.


    Xuanyuan flashed a trace of discomfort in his eyes. He hated being scanned by others'' eyes. He strode forward directly and proudly said, "someone can come out to fight."


    The voice fell, and there was silence again, and no one dared to fight.


    How can the three yuan King block the three yuan king in the middle stage.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for choosing people."


    Xuanyuan''s cold way broke the sky, and his sharp eyes swept one by one on the frightened faces of all people, and finally fell on a person in the second level of the yuan king.


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s broken eyes staring at himself, the man couldn''t help but change his look and immediately said, "can you change someone, sir?"


    Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I change people?"


    The man glanced at his partner next to him and said, "you don''t have to fight. I choose to fight alone and eliminate him. It''s also in the rules. How about it?"


    "What a cruel means." Qin Xuan flashed a different color in his eyes and gave the man a deep look.


    This person''s means are not vicious. Seeing that Xuanyuan''s goal is himself, he sacrificed others to protect himself. It''s really selfish.


    However, it''s understandable for him to do so. The martial arts world is not right or wrong. Everything respects strength. Without strength, they will only be bullied by others. Life and death are only between the thoughts of others. In front of strength, the vast majority of people will choose themselves.


    "Liu Yun, you are simply despicable!" A man in a green shirt beside him looked at the man coldly, and his eyes almost burst into sparks.


    They lived in the same clan. In the past, they were brothers. Now in order to protect themselves, Liu Yun even shot him. He never thought such a thing would happen.


    "Don''t blame me. Your strength is not as good as mine. You and I came here to make the zongmen stronger. What''s more, you can come in after seven days. It doesn''t cost much." Liu Yun''s tone was quite cold, and he looked very calm. It seemed that everything was for the benefit of the sect, as he said.


    "Bastard, how dare you fight against your fellow disciples and place the friendship of the sect!"


    In his camp, the man in black sitting in the center looked very indifferent and his tone was very angry. It was shameless for him to betray the sect''s brothers for his own sake and keep saying for the benefit of the sect.


    All the people in this camp come from the same sect, Yulong sect, and the man in black sitting in the middle is Qi Kai, the leader of the younger generation of Yulong sect.


    "Tut Tut, Liu Yun''s skill is really excellent. He even shot at the younger martial brother of the same sect. The method is really obscene. However, he hasn''t seen such a good play in the sect for a long time. It''s good to have a look." Someone whispered with a smile, his eyes full of schadenfreude.


    For them, as long as the disaster does not come to them, it is fortunate. If they can see a good play, it is even more desirable.


    "It''s disappointing that there are such failures in the world." Xuanyuan scorned the irony that he hated the person who framed others for his own interests in his life. Liu Yun simply refreshed his understanding of shamelessness.


    Liu Yun looked stiff when he heard this, but he soon returned to normal. What about being mean and shameless, as long as he finally achieved his goal.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. Elder martial brother will compensate you later." Liu Yun smiled insidiously at the man beside him.


    The man was shocked when he looked at his indifferent eyes. Although he and Liu Yun were in the same realm, Liu Yun''s strength was stronger. If he really fought, he must lose.


    "Hoo!"


    A strong wind roared past, with terrible palm power. The space seemed to be slightly deformed by this huge force. Liu Yun''s eyes were very cold, and he did his best.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    The man''s face also became sharp, and a strong breath erupted on his body. His palm patted and a flame was released regularly, forming a wall of flame in front of his body.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, Liu Yun''s palm slapped heavily on the fire wall. Liu Yun felt that the palm print was flowing with a burning feeling, and the fire wall was broken.


    Still didn''t stop, Liu Yun''s speed was a little faster. He rushed to the man in an instant, his palm danced, and several palm prints were condensed. At the same time, a powerful pressure came on the man, so that he couldn''t escape.


    The man''s pupil suddenly contracted. Unexpectedly, Liu Yun didn''t leave any room. He must force him into a desperate situation.


    Looking at Liu Yun''s indifferent expression, he felt an inexplicable cold rush into his heart. The so-called zongmen friendship was so unbearable and disappointing.


    At this time, Liu Yun had already killed the man with a cold look in his eyes. The rules of the earth bloomed and oppressed everything. The palm of his hand was filled with a terrible light. I didn''t know how terrible the power was, so he printed it directly on the man''s chest.


    "What a cruel means. This is not to defeat him, but to kill him." Many frightened voices sounded. Of course, they saw Liu Yun''s intention to kill the man.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he understood something.


    Liu Yun was worried that after defeating the man, he would not be able to explain to others and the sect, and his relationship with the man could not be maintained. Instead, he simply killed the man and finished it all.


    After all, the sect will not make a gifted disciple difficult for a dead person. His mind is so vicious!

 Chapter 674

    At this time, Liu Yun''s palm has fallen, and the next moment will be blasted on the man''s chest. Once blasted, the man will die.


    It seemed that he knew that he would die, but the man also saw it quickly. A look of self mockery appeared at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, in the end of his practice, he didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but was killed by the closest person. It''s really ironic.


    The crowd''s eyes closely followed Liu Yun''s palm, and his breath seemed to stagnate. The fall of this palm was a human life.


    Just then, a black figure flashed through the void, took up a trace of residual shadow, and flashed away.


    The sword was shining brightly, and then a pop sound sounded, as if something had been cut.


    All this happened so fast that many people didn''t react. Only a few people saw it clearly. They didn''t feel any surprise. It seemed that they had expected it and should have.


    Liu Yun''s body was frozen in place and couldn''t move forward any further. His right arm was still held in mid air. The whole person seemed to be fixed.


    At his throat, there was a small red line, which could almost be ignored. However, it was such a red line that stopped all his movements.


    "For... For... What?" Liu Yun twisted his head hard and said to the figure beside him. There was a very strong puzzled color in his eyes. He was very unwilling. Why did he kill him.


    When people from other camps saw this scene, they immediately understood that it was Qi Kai who killed Liu Yun and saved the weak man.


    The scene of Qi Kai''s second kill of Liu Yuan was not surprising to everyone. If there was no second kill, it would be an accident.


    Qi Kai is one of the few three levels of the king of yuan in the second level. He has strong strength. Killing Liu Yun, who has only two levels of the king of yuan, is just a matter of raising his hand.


    To everyone''s surprise, Qi Kai did not choose to protect the stronger Liu Yun, but killed him without hesitation, which undoubtedly weakened the strength of their camp and was extremely unfavorable to their survival in the future.


    Hearing Liu Yun''s strange voice and fighting with him, the man suddenly opened his eyes and looked sluggish when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Liu Yun, was killed, or was he killed by Qi Kai!


    He suddenly laughed and looked at Liu Yun''s darkened eyes without saying a word. However, the meaning of his eyes was extremely ironic.


    He Liu Yunqian didn''t calculate it. Will he die at the hand of his fellow disciples?


    "Since the result is to die a person, why don''t I let you die?" Qi Kai said coldly, "when you calculated everything, did you calculate it for yourself? Did you ever think about when you would die?"


    Qi Kai''s indifferent words shook Liu Yun''s heart. Since he was going to die, why not let him die?


    His talent and strength are obviously stronger. Anyway, we must protect him first. Why is he the one who died?


    "If the patriarch knows this, you will regret it." Liu Yun was unwilling. He firmly believed that if the patriarch came here, he would choose him instead of the weak one.


    "Unfortunately, the patriarch is not here." Qi Kai left a cold voice, then walked back to his place indifferently, as if nothing had happened.


    "Unfortunately, the patriarch is not here."


    This sound was like straw at the last moment when the camel was crushed to death, which directly destroyed Liu Yun''s last psychological defense line.


    There was a very complicated look in his eyes, including regret, reluctance and resentment. He hated and hated himself. Why didn''t he think more about it? In that way, maybe the result would be different, maybe he wouldn''t die.


    However, everything has happened and is irreparable. He needs to pay the price for his choice and pay his life.


    "Pop..." a pop sound sounded, and Liu Yun''s body fell heavily to the ground. The red line continued to expand, and the blood burst out from his neck. It was bright red and dazzling, which made people feel a palpitation.


    The scene just now left a deep impression on many people''s hearts. Liu Yun''s sinister and vicious scheming and Qi Kai''s fierce killing methods all made people tremble.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Qi Kai, who impressed him deeply.


    Obviously, Qi Kai was unwilling to sentence Liu Yun to death at the beginning. After all, it was Tianjiao carefully cultivated by zongmen. Killing him would cause too much loss to zongmen.


    Therefore, even after Liu Yun announced that he would fight against the person of the same clan, Qi Kai just scolded and didn''t fight. In his opinion, although Liu Yun''s fight against his younger martial brother is a little mean, after all, the man can return here seven days later. There''s no need to fight.


    However, Liu Yun actually killed his fellow apprentice and wanted to kill him. This has violated Qi Kai''s bottom line. Therefore, when he makes a move, it is a kill.


    Xuanyuan looked at Qi Kai and said boldly, "you have spirit. Which door do you come from?"


    "Yulongzong." Qi Kai responded that Xuanyuan''s realm of breaking the sky was above him. Naturally, he had to lower his posture and could no longer regard himself as the emperor''s pride.


    "I remember that yulongzong has a leader like you. I think it will become much stronger in the future." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said in a calm and natural tone.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people present couldn''t help but flash a different look. He was so crazy. However, it was too arrogant for the king of yuan to speak to judge the future of a sect.


    Just because the realm is stronger, in this Fengwang tower, there are dozens of people who are better than his realm. How can he have courage?


    Qi Kai''s eyes also flashed a look of shock. What shocked him more was that after Xuanyuan broke the sky and said that, he still looked as indifferent as before without any discomfort. It seemed that the sentence just now had nothing to do with him.


    If they knew the origin of Xuanyuan''s identity, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have such suspicion.


    The person who is the leader of Xuanyuan palace will become a person of Xuanyuan palace in the future. It''s not too much to say that. With one word, he can easily destroy a sect.

 Chapter 675

    Qin Xuan and Jian both knew Xuanyuan''s identity and didn''t refute it. He was qualified to say this.


    After what happened just now, many people''s faces flickered and looked at the people around them warily. No one can guarantee whether the people close to them will attack themselves.


    The sword eyelids didn''t lift up to the reaction of all the people, and his hands were wrapped around his chest with a cold and fierce air.


    "Do you want to do the same?" Before, the young man surnamed Wang asked tentatively to the sword. His tone was quite gentle. The strength of the sword was there, and no one dared to offend.


    The strong in the fourth floor of the king of yuan can almost walk horizontally in the first three floors, and no one can stop it.


    What''s more, the sword meaning released from the sword is extremely fierce, which is obviously much better than the ordinary people in the fourth level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "I won''t fight." The sword responded blandly, still maintaining its consistent style and being silent.


    Hearing this, people could not help but freeze their eyes. It seems that this person has gone to the higher level of the waste tower, and their hearts could not help but be happy.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and there was a three-tier realm of Yuan Wang.


    Seeing many eyes looking at himself, Qin Xuan looked indifferent, took a step forward and asked, "can someone fight?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very calm, calm without any waves. It was like saying very ordinary words. He wanted to go up, as if it were natural.


    "Brother Wang." A tentative voice sounded, and several people looked at the young man surnamed Wang, as if asking something.


    The young man surnamed Wang kept flashing his eyes and staring at Qin Xuan. He couldn''t provoke the other two Yuanwang on the fourth floor, but the person in front of him was only the third floor of Yuanwang. Did he let it go?


    Not only the young man surnamed Wang, but also several people from the third level of Yuanwang, as well as Qi Kai of Yulong sect, have some deep meaning in their eyes.


    Let it go or stop it.


    All the people who come here are arrogant figures of one side of power, with infinite enthusiasm in their hearts, eager to bloom their real brilliance on this broad stage.


    However, when they came to the demon wasteland and the wasteland tower, they really realized how broad the outside world was and how powerful the real arrogance was. Gradually, their enthusiasm was dissipated, and even their pride was gradually destroyed. Even if they met people in the same realm, they didn''t dare to go to war without authorization and couldn''t afford the cost of failure.


    Now the appearance of Qin Xuan is like a challenge to them, challenging their hearts.


    Just as everyone was thinking silently, a figure stood up and walked out of the crowd. His eyes fell on Qin Xuan with a burning sense of war.


    This person is not a young man surnamed Wang, but another person. He is also the three-tier realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s him." When the young man surnamed Wang saw the man, his eyes coagulated slightly. He came to this floor not long ago. I don''t know how strong he is.


    "Taishan Lingjiao, Ji Hao." The man said faintly, but his tone was somewhat strong and aggressive.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan said expressionless.


    "You don''t have a door?" Ji Hao said with some doubts.


    Generally speaking, the two people will report to the pope in the battle, unless there is a great gap between the two sides. Just like the battle of Xuanyuan breaking the sky just now, Xuanyuan breaking the sky, as a strong man, does not need to report his identity.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s start." Qin Xuan wants to climb to a higher level faster. He doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Ji Hao''s eyes became sharp in an instant, his steps stepped out continuously, and his palm crossed the void. Suddenly, several sword Qi were cut out, and the sword intention touched the sky. The rules of the sword shook wildly and tore the void.


    Those wisps of sword Qi are extremely sharp, just like the sharpest weapon in the world. They shoot out from all directions and wrap up Qin Xuan to kill Qin Xuan.


    It seems that every step of Qin ruohuan''s sword can''t catch the sharp sound in the space, but it seems that Qin ruohuan''s steps can''t catch it quickly, but it''s hard to catch it.


    The extreme speed, so that what people see is only intermittent residual shadows in white clothes. They don''t know the exact location of Qin Xuan.


    Ji Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. Qin Xuan gave him a strong feeling, which was more powerful than usual.


    Years of combat experience gave him intuition to retreat and immediately distance himself.


    A strong breath bloomed from Ji Hao. He was about to step back. However, at this time, a figure in white came out of the void, and his plain eyes fell on him through the space.


    "So fast!"


    The shadow of Ji Hao''s fist suddenly broke out, and all his hands became as thick as the shadow of Ji Hao''s fist.


    However, Qin Xuan came across the sword Qi. How could he be afraid of the shadow of the fist?


    Waving the palm at will, the rules of a sword to kill all came into being. With the brilliance of the bright sword, it was dazzling and cut out of the void. The rules of this sword seem to contain the true meaning of the real sword, kill all, dominate the world, stop God, kill God and Buddha.


    The indomitable sword light ignored all obstacles and made a way from the shadow of the fist to Ji Hao.


    At this time, Ji Hao appeared defenceless in front of Qin Xuan. Under Ji Hao''s frightened eyes, Qin Xuan flashed and came to him. His white robe fluttered and was particularly handsome.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s whole body reveals an unparalleled noble emperor''s spirit, which is powerful, like born, and makes people worship.


    "I admit defeat."


    Ji Hao didn''t hesitate. Of course, he didn''t dare to continue fighting. If he fought again, his life would stay here.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and then there was a sense of recklessness from Ji Hao''s body. Then he rushed to Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s eyes closed slightly and felt that his strength had been enriched in an instant.


    Ji Hao glanced at Qin Xuan and walked directly to a window without saying anything more.


    Entering the barren tower is completely different from leaving the barren tower, and the difficulty is also very different.


    To enter the barren tower, you need to start from the bottom, challenge Tianjiao layer by layer, and enter a higher level through the spirit array on each layer.


    In contrast, leaving the barren tower is much simpler. You can leave directly from the window on each floor without any other external force.


    Qin Xuan and Xuan Yuan broke the sky and got the reckless and wasteful spirit of Tianjiao on the second floor. Now they are qualified to step on the third floor.


    "There should be people in the fourth floor of the yuan king on the third floor. I''m really looking forward to it." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said with a smile, the first two floors are too simple. He pursues the stimulation of fighting, not crushing the people in the low realm. That''s too boring.


    "It will satisfy you."


    The sword spoke to Xuanyuan Shatian. This guy should have come to the desolate tower earlier. The fighting atmosphere here is very strong, which is just suitable for a belligerent like him.


    Then, under the gaze of many Taoist eyes, the three of Qin Xuan went to the spirit array deep on the second floor to release the spirit of recklessness and waste and urge the spirit array.

 Chapter 676

    With a burst of space transmission, Qin Xuan and the three came to the third floor of the wind king tower. When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but freeze.


    At a glance, we can clearly find that the number of people on the third floor is much less than that on the second floor, and there are only 54 people.


    Moreover, the vast majority of the third tier warriors are in the fourth tier of the king of the yuan, and only a few are in the third tier of the king of the yuan, which is very different from the situation of the previous two tiers.


    "More and more up there, fewer and fewer people, but their strength will be doubled." The sword said.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were frozen and he couldn''t help looking at the sword. The sword broke into the sixth floor with the strength of the fourth floor of the king of yuan. It''s really terrible. No wonder it''s called sword mania.


    When Qin Xuan appeared on the third floor, dozens of eyes came at once. They were extremely sharp and showed a bad color.


    "It''s a good three-tier Wang and one-tier Wang." Someone chuckled, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    His strength was in the middle of the fourth level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. His face was a little pale, and his eyes seemed to be burning with fire, showing a bit of strange color.


    "What about the fourth floor? You can still go on." The other person spit out a faint voice, and the tone is very casual, as if he didn''t pay attention to the fourth floor of the yuan King''s territory at all.


    The two did not deliberately lower their voices. The words they said were naturally heard by Qin Xuan. They were very clear, but some harsh.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The martial artists on these three floors were obviously much more arrogant than the first two floors. They really had the capital to be proud of being able to reach the fourth floor of the king of Yuan before they were 30 years old.


    Xuanyuan frowned, sneered and said, "you are no more than the four-tier strength of the king of yuan. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to have the courage to say this to me?"


    "Ridiculous?" The man chuckled again, but didn''t look at Xuanyuan, but asked the person next to him, "is what I said ridiculous?"


    "Since Luo Shao has spoken, naturally there will be no mistake. I''m afraid these three people have just come to the demon wasteland. They don''t know Luo Shao''s status. It''s normal for ignorant people to be fearless."


    The man smiled, with a faint smile in his mouth. He also didn''t put Qin Xuan in his eyes.


    Even if it is also the four levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, it depends on where it comes from. The gold content can be very different for different forces.


    "Boom, it''s waste." A voice of incomparable indifference came and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The speaker is a man in white. His face is like a crown of jade. He is handsome and has a dark sword eyebrow obliquely printed on his forehead. Even with his eyes closed, you can still imagine what kind of style he has when he opens his eyes. He must have an extraordinary temperament.


    As soon as the sound came out, the whole audience immediately quieted down. Even the arrogant young man changed his look and shut up, as if he was afraid of the speaker.


    "This person must be from a big power, otherwise he won''t be feared by so many people." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart that he clearly saw fear, even fear, from the look of people. Obviously, the origin of the speaker is extraordinary.


    "Blow it down? I''ll see. Who dares to blow me?" Instead of getting angry, Xuanyuan burst into laughter. He wanted to see who came to die first.


    "Is it hard to blow you down?"


    A joking laughter came out. With the sound, a violent wind blew in the void. It was extremely sharp and hurt Xuanyuan''s face.


    "The rules of the wind."


    Xuanyuan''s sky breaking look flashed a wisp of edge, and his steps suddenly stepped forward. An ordinary fist blew out, and his strong and fierce strength blew on the strong wind. The strong wind was deformed and the track was twisted, which seemed to be torn apart by the fist.


    "Puff..."


    The heavy fist smashed into the strong wind, and the strong wind made a howling sound. Everyone''s look changed slightly. This person''s power was so terrible that he could break the rules with pure power.


    "What if there is brute force in space? If I speed up, you don''t even have time to react. You can only be forced to bear it. In front of absolute speed, everything is vain."


    A disdainful voice came out of the man''s mouth, and his body flickered again. It was faster than before, like a strong wind, and the speed was extremely frightening.


    It seems that there is a storm gathering around it, the silver light shines, the rules of the wind bloom to the extreme, rolling the void, showing great terrorist power, as if it could tear everything apart.


    "Do you know the gap?"


    The voice of banter and irony sounded, with a strong sense of disdain. In front of absolute speed, everything is vain.


    "Absolute speed?" Xuanyuan sneered in his heart. This guy really thought he was fast. Let''s see what real speed is.


    The eyes of all people closely follow the man''s steps, and the man''s steps are natural and unrestrained, holding the terrible storm like a storm God of war.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of the storm was like lightning. It suddenly fell in front of Xuanyuan breaking the sky and wrapped it up. There was a proud look on his face, as if he had a winning ticket. Xuanyuan breaking the sky would die without doubt.


    Gradually, the storm subsided, and the scene in the storm appeared in front of everyone. Only one person stood there, and there was no Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    "It''s terrible. If he can''t bear a blow, he will die. Thanks to him, he is still in the fourth level of the king of yuan." Someone shook his head and said, but instead of sympathizing with Xuanyuan''s death, he disdained it, like watching a clown.


    Since the strength is so weak, what are you doing here? It''s like dying.


    "The demon wasteland is too large and there are too many Tianjiao. There are some people who sit on the well and watch the sky. They think they have good talent and want to challenge some people who can''t be provoked. As a result, they naturally touch stones with eggs."


    Another person said with a smile, looking bright and full of pride in his eyes, as if he was born superior to others.


    At the same age, his talent is very good. Although the people on the upper floors of the wind king tower are strong, they are also older. They will leave the barren tower soon. At that time, the barren tower is their world.


    In a few years, he will also set foot on the top floors of the barren tower and become an admirable existence. Of course, he can be proud of how majestic it is.


    "Who did you say hit a stone with an egg?"


    A cold voice suddenly came out of the void. Everyone looked sluggish and looked at a void.


    The man who fought with Xuanyuan broke the sky frowned. The voice was clearly made by the man just now. Is he still alive?


    When Qin Xuan and Jian heard the sound, there was no fluctuation on their faces. They had enigmatic confidence in Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    I saw a figure suddenly come out of the void, with facial expression, but the whole body was filled with a terrible cold, tumbling in the space.

 Chapter 677

    Just now, who said to hit the stone with an egg? Stand up by yourself. "


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and asked the people. He looked very cold and his tone showed an indisputable meaning, which made the people tremble. He felt a little different and stronger than before.


    "I said what you want." The person who spoke before stood up and looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He still looked casual and didn''t care about the coldness of Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    On the third floor, except for a few people, there was nothing that could frighten him.


    Xuanyuan nodded slightly and said faintly, "since this is the case, get out and clean up together."


    The words fell, and everyone''s heart trembled. Many people were stunned. Xuanyuan broke the sky and couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    The man who fought with Xuanyuan in the sky heard this and couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. Is this guy crazy?


    The man talked wildly and asked Xiao Yuan to get out and clean them up together?


    "When he said this, he was already a dead man. Neither Liu Xiaofeng nor Xiao Yuan was easy to provoke, especially Xiao Yuan, the Holy Son of dingtianzong. Did he gain a false reputation?"


    Someone whispered and looked at Xuanyuan with pity. This guy killed himself and can''t blame others.


    Liu Xiaofeng is the person who just started to fight Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He comes from a temple level force. Although he is not the most outstanding disciple, his talent is also very good. Xiao Yuan is a saint named dingtianzong. He is not only a saint, but also a saint. His talent should be the first in the sect.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan laughed angrily, and his facial muscles trembled slightly. He laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    For many years, no one has dared to ask him to get out. Is this person challenging his patience?


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Xiao Yuan looked at Xuanyuan Shatian coldly. He wanted Xuanyuan Shatian to know how stupid he had just said and to regret it all his life.


    "Are you deaf?" Xuanyuan directly satirized the sky and didn''t give Xiao Yuan any face at all.


    "You''re fine." Xiao Yuan only said one word, and his face became colder. Then he looked at Liu Xiaofeng and said, "kill me directly."


    Liu Xiaofeng flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "since brother Xiao has spoken, Liu should obey his orders, but brother Xiao owes me a favor."


    "Nature." Xiao Yuan nodded his head. Of course he wouldn''t do it himself. That would only belittle his identity.


    Indifferent eyes once again looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Xiao Yuan outlined a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth. It was gloomy and terrible. Fight with him and die!


    "Do you want to do it?" The sword glanced at Qin Xuan.


    "No need, this guy likes fighting. Two people can''t force his strength at all. I hope more people will fight." Qin Xuan whispered with a smile.


    Thinking of some remarks made by Xuanyuan before breaking the sky, Jian nodded in agreement. Worrying about this guy is pure worry.


    Liu Xiaofeng''s body turned, his hands were sealed, and once again released the rules of the wind, which aroused the endless aura of the wind attribute in the void and turned into a storm sword to kill Xuanyuan.


    "I''ll teach you how to be a man today."


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and shouted loudly. A magnificent momentum swept out of him. In an instant, Xuanyuan broke the sky. The whole person''s temperament seemed to have changed greatly. It was heroic and majestic. It was like the God of war coming to the world to make all living beings in the world surrender.


    At this moment, the pupils of many onlookers were suddenly frozen there, frightened by the momentum of Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    What''s going on? How did he suddenly become so strong?


    Xiao Yuan''s face flashed a touch of gloom and stared at Xuanyuan''s broken sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Of course, he felt that Xuanyuan''s momentum of breaking the sky had changed greatly, which surprised him. It seems that Xuanyuan breaking the sky is not an ordinary generation, but even so, he still can''t be moved. As the son of Dingtian sect, he has strong strength and self-confidence, otherwise he wouldn''t be here.


    "I let you escape just now. It''s not so easy to escape now." Liu Xiaofeng spit out a cold voice.


    Just now, in full view of the public, he trapped Xuanyuan Shatian with an absolute attack. He thought he could kill Xuanyuan at one blow, but he didn''t expect to let Xuanyuan Shatian escape. Now an rang is safe and there''s nothing wrong. He''s naturally angry in his heart. Now he''s more decisive and ferocious.


    "Escape? Which eye of yours saw me escape? Even if it is, it can only show that you are too slow to trap me. Who can blame?"


    Xuanyuan retorted sarcastically, which made Liu Xiaofeng look stiff. He was extremely green and said coldly, "you''re looking for death!"


    "You are too weak. I won''t play anymore."


    A disdain voice came out. Xuanyuan suddenly burst out of the sky. He was as fast as thunder and as violent as a tiger. He rushed directly towards Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Die." Liu Xiaofeng has a vicious look in his eyes. The rules of his wind are extremely strong. Few people in the same environment dare to fight head-on. This person takes the initiative to die, so he can''t blame his ruthlessness.


    There were bursts of howling in the void. Liu Xiaofeng stood proudly in the storm, and the space around him fluctuated wildly, like a storm, and the world shook.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Xiaofeng pointed out that this finger seemed to contain terrorist killing opportunities. One finger fell and killed everything.


    In an instant, the storm around him seemed to have rioted, and the silver light bloomed wantonly and swept through the void. The sharp blade of the endless killing storm rushed forward madly, making a roaring hissing sound that shook people''s hearts.


    In front of the storm, the space is shaking, and the sharp breath penetrates the space, which seems to be turned into countless fragments.


    At this moment, everyone looked frozen and stared at the storm that killed everything.


    Even across the distance, they can still feel how terrible the power contained in the storm is. The extreme killing opportunity and terrible logging means are almost a decisive blow.


    If you resist with divine power attack, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but if you collide directly, you will die.


    At this time, a figure rushed out fearlessly, holding a pair of meat fists, and rushed into the storm like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound came out, and the space trembled violently. The violent and complex forces were raging in the storm, and the bright eyes kept blooming. I don''t know who released them.


    "Ah..."


    In the loud noise, there was a fierce howl mixed with it, tearing the heart and lungs, and the throat seemed to be broken, revealing great pain.


    Many people shook their heads after hearing this, which is also their own fault and can''t blame others.


    In the demon wasteland, arrogance comes at a price. Even if you are strong and arrogant in the sect, you can still be at ease with good talent, and no one dares to provoke you.


    But here, if there is no strong strength, the consequence of arrogance is to be ruthlessly wiped out.

 Chapter 678

    "It''s over."


    Many people stared at the space, the storm gradually dissipated, and the scene gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    There, there was a slender figure standing proudly, with a frivolous and uninhibited look. He carried a body in his hand, curled up like a dead dog, and there was no breath on his body. He was obviously dead.


    When all the people saw the face of the figure, the look suddenly solidified there. He didn''t die!


    The man standing was Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He was not dead, still alive, and even stood there unharmed.


    "He''s not dead, the body in his hand is..." the people looked suddenly and looked at the man in Xuanyuan''s hand. Their heart couldn''t help twitching. It was Liu Xiaofeng!


    "Liu Xiaofeng died. He died in his hands."


    At this moment, almost everyone''s heart set off a storm and looked unbelievable. Liu Xiaofeng is a famous disciple of Youming hall. Many people know his existence. However, now he died on the fourth floor of Fengwang tower and was beheaded by people living with him.


    At the moment, if they haven''t realized that Xuanyuan''s talent for breaking the sky is more powerful than they thought, they would be too foolish.


    The look of Qin Xuan and Jian was as calm and indifferent as ever, without a trace of waves.


    If you have a strong body, you can break the rules of the enemy in the near future.


    "There''s another man who told you to get out, didn''t you hear?"


    Xuanyuan said faintly. He looked arrogant and looked arrogant. His eyes looked arrogant, just like a king.


    Until now, the majesty of his son of Tianjiao, a palace level force, was revealed.


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s aggressive words, everyone was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yuan.


    Before, Xuanyuan broke the sky and asked Xiao Yuan to roll out. They only thought Xuanyuan broke the sky and spoke wildly. However, now, it is obviously not the case. Xuanyuan''s strength may really be qualified.


    Feeling the eyes from the people around him, Xiao Yuan''s face was very gloomy. He even noticed the color of doubt mixed in those eyes. They were questioning his strength.


    A wisp of cold light flashed in Xiao Yuan''s eyes. He turned and looked back at the young man in white who had said a word before.


    He looked frozen and seemed to be hesitating. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "feather, I''ll kill this man to snow my shame."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Who is the young man in white? Xiao Yuan seems to have a high status. However, he is still respectful to the young man in white and dare not neglect him. Who is he?


    "Do you know who he is?" Qin Xuan looked at the sword and asked.


    Jian also shook his head and said, "there are too many Tianjiao characters in the demon wasteland. I can''t guess unless he says his name."


    "It seems that Xiao Yuan is not very sure about his strength, otherwise he won''t ask Yu Shao, but he doesn''t know whether Yu Shao pays attention to him."


    "With Yu Shao''s identity and strength, as long as he speaks, even if Xiao Yuan is defeated, he can still save his life. But Xiao Yuan will follow Yu Shao in the future and will no longer be the Holy Son of Dingtian sect."


    "Hehe, what is the son of dingtianzong? It may have some functions outside the nine domains. However, it doesn''t have such a high status within the nine domains. What''s more, it''s a demon wasteland, and the so-called son of God is not worth mentioning."


    There were a lot of slight comments, all around Xiao Yuangang''s words.


    There are many people around the young people in white. These people are extraordinary and extraordinary, and their accomplishments are all above the fourth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The young people previously known as Luo Shao are also among them.


    "Feather less, what do you mean?" Luo yunqi whispered to the young man in white.


    The young man in white still didn''t open his eyes and his mouth Ba wriggled and said faintly, "kill it. Dingtianzong''s strength can pass. He will follow me in the future."


    When they heard the understatement, their hearts trembled.


    It is worthy of Yu Shao. Even those who follow him should be carefully selected. Not everyone is qualified to stand beside him.


    "Thank you, yushao. Xiao Yuan will follow yushao to the death!" Xiao Yuan looked excited, and immediately flashed a dark color in his eyes. He turned to look at Xuanyuan breaking the sky, and outlined a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth. Let''s die here today.


    "Yu Shao spoke in person. He died ten times today, but it''s a pity that his talent can kill Liu Xiaofeng with one blow, which is enough to be proud."


    The people looked at Xuanyuan with sympathy. If the tone was not too arrogant, why did they fall to this point.


    The sword eyebrow lightly picked down and said with a slight smile: "it seems that he has provoked a very powerful existence."


    "I don''t know who is stronger than this person." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart.


    Judging from the people''s reaction to the young man in white, this man must have an extraordinary origin and is likely to be very powerful. Otherwise, he would not be feared by so many Tianjiao.


    The words of the young man in white didn''t hide the people. Xuanyuan naturally heard them. He looked a little cold, especially cold.


    Kill and kill. When he is a persimmon, can he pinch it if he wants to?


    "Get over here and die." Xuanyuan''s indifferent voice was still strong, as if he were the first in the world.


    "You wait to die."


    Xiao Yuan sneered. Originally, he was a little unsure after he witnessed Xuanyuan''s battle to break the sky, but yushao spoke in person and assured him to kill. He had no worries. Today, Xuanyuan will die.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Xuanyuan suddenly stepped on the void, and the space shook fiercely, as if it was going to be crushed by this foot.


    The power of terror spread, and even condensed a storm blade, split a road from the void and directly killed Xiao Yuan''s face.


    "Why is this guy so powerful?" Xiao Yuan trembled and felt very puzzled. The fourth floor of the yuan King''s realm was not so strong. Was he chaotic? Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    "Buzzing..."


    The sharp wind roared, the sharp blade of the storm twisted the void madly, and the sharp and cold breath beat Xiao Yuan hard, making his clothes sound like he was about to be torn.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Yuan shouted angrily, clenched his hands into fists and burst out at the same time. Behind him, there was a gray white yuan soul shining out. It was a huge tripod three feet high. The tripod was engraved with lines, rotating rapidly and emitting strong fluctuations.


    Xiao Yuan clapped his palm towards the void, and the huge tripod suddenly burst out and rushed directly into the storm of the riot.


    It seems to rise in the storm. The giant tripod instantly expands tens of feet. Let the blade of the storm continue to bombard the tripod, still standing still, like the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Hehe, aren''t you crazy? Don''t you have brute force? You''re here to break my defense!"


    Xiao Yuan laughed wantonly, because he laughed so wildly that the lines of his face were slightly distorted and ferocious.


    Xuanyuan destroyed Liu Xiaofeng with his brute force. He was so rampant that he thought he was invincible in the world.


    However, he is not as arrogant as Liu Xiaofeng. In his hands, Xuanyuan will not have a chance to break the sky, not at all.


    "Well, who gave you the courage to say such stupid words?"


    A sarcastic and indifferent voice came through the storm, which made Xiao Yuan look stiff. At this step, the guy was still stiff in mouth.


    However, at the next moment, a bright streamer passed through his eyes and rushed directly into the storm. The streamer speed was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "That''s..." Xiao Yuan''s pupils shrunk slightly, still thinking about what the streamer was.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, a thunder like low sound came out of the storm, like the sound of a deep bell, which also struck in his heart. He looked a little pale and felt a little dull in his chest.


    The noise came from the storm. What happened inside?


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The loud and heavy sounds sounded continuously, and one was more powerful than the other. Those sounds seemed to contain some kind of law, which made people''s hearts vibrate involuntarily, as if they were controlled.


    Many people turned red and couldn''t breathe. If the power contained in the sound was stronger and faster, their hearts would be broken.


    The noise is terrible!


    Many people''s faces changed dramatically, and their eyes shone with sharp eyes. They all looked at the storm. What the hell was that guy doing?


    Finally, the young man in white, who had been closing his eyes, slowly opened his eyes and seemed to be startled by the sound from the storm.


    The young man in white is very handsome, meticulous and has a superb temperament. It seems that he was born noble. Just sitting there, it seems that an invisible force envelops him and makes people inaccessible.


    The most shocking thing is that his pupils are extremely bright blood, like a pair of bloodthirsty pupils, which makes people tremble at a glance and dare not look at them.


    Yutong is his name.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes sparkled with purple and gold, and his eyes looked at the storm.


    I saw a giant several feet tall standing on the storm, with dazzling brilliance on his body, and his whole body seemed to be full of infinite power. His fists bombarded the mountain of juding crazily, as if he would not be tired.


    Each punch made the giant tripod shake hard, but it still whirled at high speed and stood in the void.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was as pale as earth and realized what might have happened in the storm. That guy was really bombarding his yuan soul!


    "Since this broken tripod is your reliance, I''ll let you see with your own eyes whether your so-called reliance is really as indestructible as you think."

 Chapter 679

    Xuanyuan broke the sky and looked extremely cold. The vigorous Zhenyuan in his body flowed rapidly and gathered on his fists. His momentum soared again.


    At the same time, there seemed to be an invisible trend gathering in his body, which made his face more handsome, powerful and extraordinary.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xuanyuan stepped out of the sky and fell directly in front of the giant tripod. The fist shadow fell like rain. The whole void seemed to be buried by the fist shadow, full of violent power.


    The shadow of fists fell on the giant tripod as if it had been wrapped. The giant tripod began to vibrate violently and fluctuate, no longer as stable as before.


    The roaring noise continued, people''s faces became worse and their hearts beat faster!


    "Poof..." Xiao yuanpoof spat out a mouthful of blood and made a loud buzzing sound in his mind. His soul seemed to be torn by a pair of invisible hands. The pain went straight to the bottom of his heart and was suffocating.


    But even so, the giant tripod was still not broken, blocking the pace of Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    "Broken, broken, broken..."


    A series of angry shouts came out of Xuanyuan''s mouth. Finally, under the fierce attack like rain, there was a sound of explosion, and the huge tripod was completely broken into endless fragments and scattered in the void.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Yuan vomited a scream in his throat. His long black hair danced wildly in the wind and was messy in the wind.


    Then, just listening to the sound of a puff, the blood spewed out from Xiao Yuan''s mouth again, turned into a pillar of blood, and fell into the air. It was so bright, dazzling and fascinating.


    "Xiao Yuan..." the crowd looked trembling Shaking and shocked, he looked at the messy figure. Is this still the energetic son of dingtianzong in the past?


    At this time, a figure burst out like an arrow, and the next moment came to Xiao Yuan. His powerful arm directly lifted Xiao Yuan in his hand.


    The same scene happened just now, but the person who was mentioned just now is Liu Xiaofeng, and now, it is Xiao Yuan.


    Liu Xiaofeng and Xiao Yuan both threatened to kill Xuanyuan, but in the end, they were held in their hands like a dead dog and had no power to fight back.


    Who is arrogant and who is overestimating his strength? Now when I think of the previous words, everyone only feels ironic.


    "Put him down. I can ignore what happened just now." A very calm voice came out, and Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed. It was the young man in white.


    "Who are you and have something to do with me?" Xuanyuan glanced at the young man in white lightly and disdained his tone.


    "Dare to talk to Yu Shao in such a tone, this guy is the first person." Many people threw a look of wonder at Xuanyuan. Yushao''s position in the demon wasteland is too high for ordinary people to afford.


    "If I ask you to release it, you must release it. It has nothing to do with you." The young man in white still said calmly.


    Even if Xuanyuan refuted his words, there was still no wave in his expression, calm and calm, like a calm lake.


    In this demon wasteland, few people can go beyond his control.


    Qin Xuan and Jian frowned. The young man in white was so proud. In a word, he was going to let Xuanyuan break the sky and release people. There was no reason, just because he said that.


    It''s crazy. It''s crazy.


    "Funny, since you have nothing to do with me, I''d like to ask you a question. What are you and dare to order me?" Xuanyuan sneered and went out directly.


    The words of the young man in white immediately aroused the anger in his heart.


    He is a proud disciple of Xuanyuan palace. Few of his peers in Xuanyuan palace dare to speak to him like this. Does this person deserve it?


    The words fell, and the void suddenly became silent. There was no sound, but people felt inexplicable panic and fear, and their hearts seemed to be shrouded in a layer of haze.


    In this Fengwang tower, someone is disrespectful to Yutong and insults him. If this word is spread, it will shock the whole wasteland.


    Yutong''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Instead of being so angry as people imagined, he was particularly calm.


    Since he became one of those people, no one dared to speak to him like this. He was the first, very courageous and very in line with his taste.


    "You surprised me. Few people can give me such an accident. In the future, you will follow me. As for the man in your hand, you can kill him if you want, I just ask." Yutong suddenly smiled at Xuanyuan''s broken sky, and his tone became mild.


    Yutong''s voice fell, and the whole audience fell into silence again. Everyone looked different. Yutong, do you want to recruit this person?


    "Yu Shao, you... Promised me!" Xiao Yuan was finally flustered. Even if he was lifted by Xuanyuan, he was not so flustered as at the moment.


    There was a promise made by yushao before. He firmly believed that Xuanyuan Shatian didn''t dare to kill him. It''s only a matter of time to let him go. Now, yushao wants to close Xuanyuan Shatian and abandon him like my shoes.


    Obviously, as long as an individual knows what to do, he can not only follow the strong, but also kill the enemy with one stone.


    His life has completely fallen into Xuanyuan''s hands, and his life and death is only between Xuanyuan''s thoughts.


    When Qin Xuan and Jian heard Yutong''s words, they couldn''t help but show a bright smile at the corners of their mouths and say words of solicitation to Xuanyuan Shatian. He really didn''t have the qualification.


    There are endless forces in the nine regions of Tianxuan. The eight sacred palaces are the most. The demon wasteland is beyond everything. Under this, there are palace level forces, followed by temples and sects.


    Xuanyuan palace stands in the Tianxuan nine regions. I don''t know how many years it has existed, and its existence time is even longer than that of many sacred palaces. How deep is the inside story, and it is one of the best in the palace level forces.


    Therefore, in addition to the top disciples of the eight sacred palaces and the core existence of a few demon wasteland, it is difficult to find out how many people are qualified to say to Xuanyuan Shatian that he should follow. They are not qualified!


    "This guy is in the limelight today. I''m afraid he''s very happy." The sword whispered. Xuanyuan broke the sky and shouted to crush the Tianjiao in the desolate tower. Now he finally got his wish.


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. Before, his light did suppress Xuanyuan''s breaking sky. Now Xuanyuan''s breaking sky finally blooms its own brilliance.


    "Are you teasing me?" Xuanyuan looked at Yutong disdainfully and said, "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person like you. It''s really annoying. Do you really think you''re great?"


    The feather pupil frowned and flashed a sharp look in his eyes. His tone was a little cold and said, "I''ve given you a chance. You''d better not be angry, otherwise you''ll die ugly."


    Seeing that Yu Tong''s look became sharp, Xiao Yuan was immediately happy and thought he still had hope to survive. He immediately said in a loud voice: "Yu Shao, this man is arrogant and arrogant. He really deserves to die!"


    "Do you deserve to die?" Xuanyuan whispered to himself.


    However, Xiao Yuan''s face was suddenly frozen. He felt a chill in his heart. When he looked up, he just saw a pair of cold and murderous eyes.


    This is the most terrible eyes he has ever seen. It''s terrible. The apathy deep into the bone marrow makes people fall into the abyss, like the eyes of the God of death.


    Xuanyuan saw the sky breaking eye light move away from Xiao Yuan, then looked at Yu Tong, suddenly showed a bright smile and said, "in order to express my disdain for you, I''ll cut him first."


    "No... no, leave me alone!" Xiao Yuan didn''t know where his strength came from. He shouted loudly. His eyes were full of prayer. He was like a dying prisoner with no dignity.


    "You dare!" Yutong drank coldly, and a wisp of extreme cold came out from his body, making the space a little cold. This man dared to kill his man.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and ignored Yutong''s words. His palm puffed out a huge force and rushed directly into Xiao Yuan''s body, destroying everything in his body like a fierce beast.


    In an instant, the vitality in Xiao Yuan''s body disappeared and completely turned into a dead body.


    Looking at this shocking scene, everyone was stunned at Xuanyuan Shatian. Xuanyuan Shatian shocked them too much to say.


    Where did his courage come from when he killed him in front of Yutong? Did he rely on a cavity of hot blood?


    "You''re fine." at this time, Yutong''s face has been completely cold, and there is extreme coldness and anger in his voice.


    He hasn''t been so angry for a long time. In the wilderness, some people dare to ignore his words. If today''s affairs are not handled properly, he can''t lift his head in front of those people.


    "Less feather?" Luo yunqi''s eyes flashed a sharp color and looked at Yu Tong as if he were waiting for a word.


    Although he wants to kill Xuanyuan Shatian directly, Yutong is here. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake. As long as Yutong gives an order, he will make Xuanyuan Shatian regret being born in this world.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll handle it myself." Feather pupil opened his mouth and said, then closed his eyes again, as if he had finished this sentence, he had nothing to do with it.


    He has someone to do everything for him.


    If you offend him and think you can die, you will underestimate him. The punishment is too light. In the future, more people will ignore his words in public.


    It''s just that the demon wasteland is now in the midst of the storm, and countless tianarrogants are pouring in. He wants to let everyone in the demon wasteland know that offending his Yutong will end badly.


    "I see." Luo yunqi nodded gently, as if his subordinates had accepted the master''s orders.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. His eyes suddenly became very cold, spitting out a cold voice: "now, you can die."


    He stood up and walked step by step to the Xuanyuan broken sky. With each step, the aura between heaven and earth became violent, as if he had led him, all around him.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be anxious. Let me help you!" A voice suddenly sounded. Next to Yutong, another man stood up and shot away at Xuanyuan.


    From this person''s posture, it''s not like to help Luo yunqi. Instead, it''s worried that Luo yunqi killed Xuanyuan and wanted to get ahead of Luo yunqi.


    "Whoosh!"


    Several figures stood up reluctantly and all walked to Xuanyuan to break the sky. In front of them was a good opportunity to show their loyalty to Yutong. How could they let go easily!


    "You, when we don''t exist?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, people''s eyes flashed, and their looks could not help freezing. It was the white clad young man who had been standing quietly beside the spirit array.

 Chapter 680

    The two men, one dressed in black and carrying a sword, had a palpitating sword on his body.


    The other man is dressed in white, with a plump and handsome look, eyes as bright as stars and outstanding temperament. Standing there gives people a feeling that can not be ignored.


    The voice just now was made by the young man in white.


    Since they came to the third floor, they didn''t say a word, so that everyone ignored them and forgot their existence.


    Qin Xuan''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention to him.


    Luo yunqi looked at him indifferently and said, "what are you? Don''t take care of what you shouldn''t take care of, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Don''t mind what you shouldn''t?" Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said, "he is my friend. Do you think I should take care of it?"


    Xuanyuan broke the sky when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. He couldn''t help warming his heart and showed a very bright smile on his face. It turned out that Qin Xuan had always taken him as a friend. He didn''t make this friend in vain!


    "So they are together."


    Many faces suddenly showed a very wonderful look, as if they had found something very interesting.


    The man angered yushao, and his friend publicly admitted their relationship. Isn''t this to cause trouble? What''s the upper body?


    "Friends?" A man beside Luo yunqi smiled and said, "since you are friends, let''s die together."


    Luo yunqi also looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said with some sympathy, "today, you will regret making this friend."


    The sword can''t bear it. These people are too arrogant. They can''t help sneering: "what are you, a dog of others, who is also qualified to tell us what to do?"


    When Luo yunqi and others heard this, their faces were frozen there, and then they became particularly ugly. This man even abused them as dogs?


    Xuanyuan Po Tian and Qin Xuan were shocked and looked at the sword in surprise. The sword has always been silent and introverted. I didn''t expect to say such words. It seems that I can''t bear it.


    "It''s really a dog and loyal. I just don''t know whether it can be beaten or not." Xuanyuan laughed sarcastically, his eyes full of disdain.


    Now that you have offended the young man in white, I''m afraid the resentment between them will not be easily ended. Either you die or I live. It''s better to continue to offend, and there''s no need to make false promises.


    "No more nonsense, kill." Feather pupil spits out a cold voice in his mouth.


    Obviously, he listened to those words just now, and the killing intention contained in his voice became stronger. These people challenged his limits again and again and deserved to die.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Several roars and loud sounds sounded, and the five figures released their breath at the same time. They were all powerful and inexplicable. Luo yunqi was the most powerful. They were covered with endless flames, as if they were incarnated into a burning man.


    "Make a quick decision and let them pay for what they just said."


    Luo yunqi''s cold way, his big hand suddenly grabbed forward, and the space in front of him was as fragile as a piece of paper, which was directly torn apart. He strode into it and disappeared out of thin air.


    The other four surrounded him from the left and right directions, trying to attack Xuanyuan from the left and right, leaving him with no way back.


    "Stay."


    Qin Xuan looked at the two people on the left indifferently. He stepped over and fell directly in front of them.


    A gust of strong wind blew, which made his clothes hunting sound and his long hair flying. However, his body remained motionless and stood with his hands down. At the moment, he seemed to be shining with a different light.


    When the two men saw Qin Xuan standing in front of them, they couldn''t help but freeze. Then one of them sneered and said, "do you think you can stand it?"


    "How can I know if I don''t try." Qin Xuan responded calmly, his tone was light and light, as if he didn''t care at all.


    The two men looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. This man is determined to die, so let him be!


    "Hoo!"


    Two strong winds swept over, and the two people drank violently at the same time. One person held a Zhenyuan long gun, the tip of the gun danced, and unexpectedly gathered a long dragon and roared angrily at Qin Xuan.


    But the other person didn''t know when to disappear. Suddenly, only Qin Xuan and the man with a long gun were left in this space.


    "Changhong runs through the sun!"


    There was a voice in the man''s heart, and his steps stepped out continuously, as if they contained some law. With each step, the rules of the gun on his body increased by several points, more fierce, more domineering and more murderous.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. This man''s attainments in gun art exceeded that of Liu Yuanshan. There are reasons for his realm, but more importantly, his practice environment is different.


    The sect gate of the nine regions, whether in terms of resources, magical powers, Yuan skills and panacea, is too much higher than other places.


    At this time, the man''s length The gun had been killed. Qin Xuan looked as if a streamer was shooting at him. The speed was extreme. A terrible pressure fell on him and oppressed his body.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan still didn''t move, the man couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. He looked extraordinary, but his strength was very weak. When he met a real expert, he even forgot how to react.


    At this time, Qin Xuan moved, and his body shape became extremely illusory in an instant. It flashed like a ghost. In a moment, thousands of shadows flashed in his place. I don''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Playing tricks!" The man said coldly, what about your powerful body method? I''ll break it with one shot if your body method changes!


    Finally, the long gun came to Qin Xuan. The man poured his whole body into the long gun, and the rules of the gun bloomed. This gun was enough to kill Qin Xuan!


    "Hiss..."


    Long The gun passed through the figure of Qin Xuan without any stagnation. It directly went in from the front and out from the back, running through Qin Xuan''s body.


    However, even so, the man didn''t relax. It was too smooth. He felt something wrong.


    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from his right.


    "Not good!" The man suddenly turned around, but he saw a pair of dark and indifferent eyes, which seemed to have infinite magic to absorb human soul.


    The next moment, he felt that the scene in front of him had changed. It was no longer in the desolate tower, and the people around him disappeared. Only he and Qin Xuan were left in this space.


    After a short shock, the man quickly reacted. He had entered the dreamland arranged by Qin Xuan.


    "Crooked ways and evil ways, but I can''t fight head-on. Do you think you can beat me with fantasy? It''s ridiculous." There was a look of disdain on the face.


    "It''s all in my hands. I can still speak to me with such a proud attitude. I really don''t know where your self-confidence comes from."


    Qin Xuan said faintly. The reason why he introduced this person into the dreamland was to better hide his strength. After all, the king of the wind tower has many eyes, and too much exposure ability is not a good thing.


    "Hum, strength is the source of self-confidence. Even in the dreamland, I still kill you like a pig or dog."


    After that, the man''s hands trembled, the long gun was held in his hands again, and the whole person shot out like a flash of lightning, with the tip of the gun stabbing straight. The terrible rules of the gun shrouded the world, revealing a very strong oppression.


    Looking at the expanding figure in the pupil, the fierce murderous spirit rushed madly, as if to bury him. However, Qin Xuan still looked as indifferent as before, and his body did not move at all.


    "Die!"


    A thunder roared, and the man''s long gun came to Qin Xuan again. It was only a foot away from the center of his eyebrows, as if it would penetrate his head in the next second.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. There was a faint sound of thunder roaring and rolling in his body. His right arm stretched forward, and the whole right arm turned into a dragon claw. Layers of dragon scales covered it, revealing extremely frightening power.


    "This is..." the man saw a huge dragon claw coming, and his mind couldn''t help shaking fiercely. He didn''t react for a moment.


    "Boom!


    The dragon''s claws fell abruptly and held the long gun directly. In an instant, the long gun seemed to be solidified and stiff there. It could not move forward for another half a minute.


    The endless momentum and murderous spirit of the long gun disappeared at that moment. It was like an ordinary weapon and had no effect.


    The man trembled and looked up. Qin Xuan was looking at him. His eyes were terrible, like killing God.


    "Killing me is like killing pigs and dogs?"


    Qin Xuan drew a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth, which made the man''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. It''s over, everything is over.


    Qin Xuan''s right hand made a sudden effort, and a dazzling cold light bloomed on the dragon''s claw. The magic weapon of the long gun was directly crushed, and the terrible power spread into the man''s body.


    Hearing only a cracking sound, the man''s body was blown to powder, and even blood did not have time to shoot out. He was directly shocked into nothingness by the power of terror.


    At this moment, people suddenly saw the man who fought with Qin Xuan fall back and hit the ground heavily. His body had no vitality.


    "Dead?" The crowd looked suddenly frozen there, staring at the body. It was fine just now. How long has it been? Why did it die suddenly?


    Qin Xuan and the man fought in the dreamland, which seemed to take a long time. In fact, only in a very short moment, outsiders could not see the slightest clue.


    At this time, many people''s attention was on Qin Xuan, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    The three-tier realm of the king of yuan and the four-tier Tianjiao of the king of yuan are killed instantly. This person is not simple!


    Turning his eyes, Qin Xuan said faintly to a void: "now it''s your turn. Are you still going to hide?"


    The voice fell, and there was a wave in the void. A figure came out of it. He looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "what mean means did you kill him?"


    "Despicable means?" Qin Xuan suddenly smiled and asked, "is it natural that he killed me? I killed him by despicable means?"


    "It''s natural. You can''t kill him at all. You must have used despicable means."


    The figure took it for granted. It seems that only by saying so can he feel more at ease. This person must have used despicable means, and his own strength is not so strong.


    "Your so-called arrogance looks bright on the surface, but in fact, you are despicable and shameless in your heart."


    Qin Xuan''s calm voice fell, and the crowd looked shocked and stared at Qin Xuan.


    This sentence seems to be not only aimed at one person, but also includes all of them, including Yutong!

 Chapter 681

    Staring at Qin Xuan, people''s hearts were beating.


    Before, Xuanyuan broke the sky and shocked them a lot. He killed Liu Xiaofeng instantly, defeated Xiao Yuan with one blow, and even humiliated Yutong with words. It was very rampant.


    Now, Qin Xuan also didn''t pay attention to Yu Tong. They couldn''t help thinking about where these people came from and were so proud.


    Without paying attention to the eyes of the crowd, Qin Xuan stepped out gently, his body was like a gust of wind, his palm pushed forward, and a black light broke through the air, coerced the intention of killing the sword, and rolled towards the man.


    The sword spirit touched the sky and swept through the void. The man looked slightly changed. He only felt that his body was locked by a powerful killing machine. There was a terrible sword spirit in all directions and there was nowhere to hide.


    "Dead." Qin Xuan uttered a cold voice and pointed in the air. The black sword light came out of the void like streamer, running through the space and ignoring all distances.


    The sword light is like a deadly sword. Since the sword light is alive, it will take people''s lives.


    The man showed a look of fear in his eyes. He turned around without hesitation and stepped into the void. A terrible momentum broke out on his body and turned into a wall of real yuan, lying behind his body. At the same time, he shouted, "feather, help!"


    However, when he shouted, it was too late.


    In the next moment, people saw that the black sword light easily penetrated the wall of Zhenyuan, and then penetrated the man''s head.


    The man''s body suddenly stiffened there. After a few seconds, he slowly fell forward, and the vitality in his body quickly disappeared.


    Another man fell!


    In just a few breaths, the two Tianjiao fell into the hands of one person. Moreover, the two Tianjiao are the people around Yutong.


    The people who can follow Yutong are all gifted and have a prominent origin. They are at least the son of a sect.


    However, such a genius has no power to fight back in front of this person, and is directly crushed and wiped out, as if it was easy.


    His frightened eyes looked at Qin Xuan. From beginning to end, his look didn''t fluctuate much, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    At this time, there was a sharp sword roar in the void, which shook people''s hearts. There was a faint scream in the sword roar, which attracted people''s attention.


    In the direction of the sword battle, the two Tianjiao fighting with the sword knelt down on the void, looking as pale as paper.


    What shocked everyone was that their right arm was empty!


    Their right arm was cut off!


    The wound was neat and smooth. Obviously, it was cut with a sword without stagnation. The blood kept flowing down from the root of the right arm and could not be stopped at all.


    Watching this scene, people''s throats became dry and dumb, and they couldn''t say a word. Even though the martial artist''s recovery power was strong, the amputation of his arm was a very serious wound. I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover without the heavenly material and earth treasure.


    Moreover, the right arm of the two people was cut off, but the arm holding the sword. From now on, they may become useless.


    "Save your life this time. If it happens next time, you will be killed." The sword glanced at the two people indifferently, and then left the void, leaving only a cold and fierce figure of all people.


    Just now he had left his hand and didn''t kill them. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be as simple as breaking an arm.


    Before, Yutong walked out of five people with great momentum and momentum, trying to show his strength. However, now, they were killed and each broke an arm. How miserable.


    At the moment, Luo yunqi is the only one who has not lost. His strength is the strongest among the five. He is the peak of the fourth level of the yuan king and one of the most powerful people around Yutong.


    At this time, Yutong opened his eyes and was filled with cold. He actually stood up. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the space and stare directly at the battlefield.


    Luo yunqi is his most reliable person. He can''t do anything anyway.


    At this time, in that battlefield, the two figures roared wildly, with great momentum, and constantly released violent and powerful magic attacks, which made the space shake wildly, and seemed unable to withstand those terrorist powers.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and his whole body shone with dark golden light. His body expanded countless times again and turned into a King Kong Giant. The light flowed on his body and was indestructible. He was still as motionless as a mountain after being attacked by those flames.


    Luo yunqi, like the son of fire, turned the whole body space into a fire area. The terrible high temperature deformed the space and began to twist, like an illusion.


    Wisps of flame breath diffuse from the fire area. It is extremely hot and seems small. However, as long as it is contaminated with a trace, even people in the same environment can hardly get rid of it.


    "Burn the heavens."


    Luo yunqi heard a voice in his heart, his mouth Ba opened, and a terrible flame puffed out of his mouth. I don''t know how terrible power it contains. It crossed through the space and blew directly on Xuanyuan''s body.


    "Hiss..."


    The air made a puff sound, and the flame billowed and ran down from the sky, wrapped Xuanyuan''s body in the sky, and wanted to bury him in the flame.


    The sword''s eyes were sharp for a few minutes, and took a step forward. The sword in his hand made a melodious sword sound, as if he wanted to get out of its sheath.


    The flame even felt a threat to him. We can imagine how powerful the power contained in it is.


    "Don''t worry, he should be able to cope." Qin Xuan stopped the sword. Xuanyuan needs to fight with the strong. This is a great experience opportunity.


    The sword thought, then nodded and stepped back.


    At this moment, everyone was watching the battle that broke out in the void. It was fierce and shocking.


    Although both of them have only four levels of the king of the yuan, the power has far exceeded this level. Even the five levels of the king of the yuan may not be achieved.


    "Dark gold armor, giant body, does he come from..." someone suddenly thought of something.


    The rest of the people were shocked by this person''s warning, and all the difficulties were solved. Yes, the people of that power do have such magic powers.


    "The people of Xuanyuan palace came, too. I didn''t expect it."


    At this moment, the eyes of the crowd looking at Xuanyuan have changed greatly. There is no arrogance at all. There is only deep awe and fear.


    "No wonder he dares to ignore Yutong''s invitation. He is a peerless genius. Why should he be attached to others?"


    Although Yutong lives in the demon wasteland, he has a high status. He has heard of the top forces in the Tianxuan nine fields, and Xuanyuan palace is prominent among them.


    Yutong''s eyes flickered. He didn''t expect that someone in Xuanyuan palace came to the wind king tower. He happened to meet him and killed his people. This was beyond his expectation.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xuanyuan burst into the sky with a violent drink, his huge body trampled on the void, and his dark gold fist exploded on the fire field condensed by Luo yunqi like a peerless fierce beast. The whole person was like a peerless God of war, powerful and dignified.


    In an instant, the fire area trembled, and the fire attribute aura began to riot. The originally vast and stable fire area suddenly became shaky and unstable.


    Luo yunqi''s face was pale and a sweet feeling rushed into his throat, but he forcibly suppressed it. This guy was so crazy that he would rather bear the attack than kill him. It''s unreasonable.


    "Dong!"


    The void sent out a loud bang. Xuanyuan broke the sky and stepped on the void. The space trembled. His sharp eyes fell on Luo yunqi and disdained to say: "do you dare to kill me, such a waste?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan breaking the sky, Luo yunqi finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his mouth, and his momentum decayed in an instant.


    "Are all the people in Xuanyuan palace so rampant?" Feather pupil said indifferently.


    Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows. It seems that his identity has been exposed, but so what? It''s only a matter of time.


    "Hehe, the face changes so fast. Didn''t you want to attract me before? Why don''t you say it now? Are you sorry?" Xuanyuan satirized the sky and sneered again and again.


    Yu Tong looked colder and said, "I respect you for being from Xuanyuan palace and give you a face, but don''t forget that this is the demon wasteland, not the wind and thunder area."


    "Where is this? I don''t need you to remind me. As for the face you give, do I need to care?"


    Xuanyuan vomited a faint voice in his mouth, which revealed his disdain for madness in his tone.


    I used to shout to kill him. Now that I know his identity, I''ll give him face and think who I am?


    "What''s your name?" Feather pupil asked, but his face was still cold.


    "Remember, my name is Xuanyuan, broken sky!" Xuanyuan broke the sky and spoke proudly. A look of pride appeared on his face. His eyes seemed to look at the world, unparalleled in the world.


    "He is Xuanyuan breaking the sky!"


    The sound of Xuanyuan breaking the sky fell, just like a stone falling into the lake, and immediately stirred up a ripple in the hearts of the crowd.


    These people come from great forces and have heard of Tianjiao figures of the top forces in the nine regions of Tianxuan. Among the most talented people in Xuanyuan palace, Xuanyuan is impressively known as breaking the sky.


    Luo yunqi''s heart twitched when he heard the word Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He was Xuanyuan breaking the sky. No wonder he was so powerful.


    "I''m Yu Shura, one of the thirteen shuras in the wasteland. Yutong, who has been with me for many years, let him go. What happened before should not happen?"


    Yutong stared at Xuanyuan breaking the sky and slowly opened his mouth.


    In fact, speaking this sentence is a low profile for him.


    "He is a jade Shura, no wonder..." the sword suddenly exclaimed, which was obviously shocked.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the sword and asked, "what is the thirteen Shura son?"


    "Although the wasteland does not teach disciples in the same way as the eight divine palaces, it will also cultivate some people with outstanding talents, all of whom are personally selected by the wasteland owner, and those people are called Shura Zi, a total of 13 people."


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sudden color. No wonder Yutong was so proud. There was no doubt in his tone. It turned out that he had such a high identity in the wasteland.


    The thirteen most gifted people cultivated in the wasteland are appreciated by the wasteland owner. You can imagine how high their status is, and naturally they are very proud.


    "The strength of the wasteland is no less than that of the eight sacred palaces. In this way, isn''t the status of Shura son comparable to the top disciples of the sacred palaces?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a question and asked.


    "That''s not enough." The sword shook his head and said, "the demon wasteland can be compared with the eight divine palaces. In addition to the wasteland, there are also demon areas, where there are also many evil people."


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply. He forgot that there was a demon domain. Just like the shenhuang family where the young and old people are, their strength is very terrible. I''m afraid there are many people with terrible talents in that family.

 Chapter 682

    Yutong, one of the thirteen Shura sons in the wasteland, was granted the title of yushura. He was appointed by the wasteland Lord. He has a high status and extraordinary status.


    Now, in order to save Luo yunqi''s life, he doesn''t hesitate to bow to Xuanyuan Shatian.


    Of course, this is also because Xuanyuan''s identity is equally powerful. One of the most outstanding people in Xuanyuan palace is equal to him, and Luo yunqi is very important to him and has to be protected.


    At this time, many people looked at Xuanyuan to see how the latter would react.


    Feather less speaks in person. Should he sell face?


    "Yushura, isn''t it?" Xuanyuan said to himself. I don''t know who he said it to.


    "Since you are the Tianjiao disciple of Xuanyuan palace, you should know the reputation of thirteen Shura Zi in the demon wasteland. Why don''t you join hands with yushao? It''s good for both of you."


    Luo yunqi looked still pale and stared at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Presumably, Yu Shao bowed his head at this time for the future.


    "I''d like to know what''s good?" Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows. He was more curious about what benefits he would get than working with Yutong.


    Yu Tong flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and said, "every once in a while, the demon wasteland will independently open some ancient relics and ancient veins of ancient power, which may contain opportunities against the sky or leave peerless inheritance. I believe you won''t refuse."


    After this, many people''s looks have changed. The remains and ancient veins are the real treasure of the demon wasteland.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of fiery color, relics and ancient veins. After countless years of precipitation, I don''t know how many opportunities will be passed down. It''s really terrible.


    Xuanyuan nodded slightly, then looked at Yutong and played with the taste: "I''m really interested, but why should I be with you?"


    When this remark falls, feather pupil looks sluggish. What does this mean?


    "In the demon wasteland, you can''t find a more suitable ally than Shura Zi. Remember, I''m not begging you. Don''t be too self righteous."


    Yutong''s tone suddenly cooled down. Xuanyuan broke the sky. It was too arrogant. Although Xuanyuan palace was strong, it didn''t have to be him.


    "Self righteous?" A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Xuanyuan''s broken mouth. Who thinks he is right?


    From the beginning to the end, he never said who to form an alliance with. It was all this guy''s wishful thinking. Now he refused and became self righteous?


    "Today I spare his life and don''t kill him. If there is another time, there will be no amnesty."


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and spit out a sound at Yutong. Then he slapped Luo yunqi on the chest. Luo yunqi''s body trembled and immediately flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Arrogant and arrogant, it is the consistent style of Xuanyuan palace." The crowd looked at the scene in shock and their heart beat faster.


    It is said that all the people in Xuanyuan Palace are arrogant, unreasonable and extremely arrogant. Now it is the case. Even if yushura is here, he still doesn''t give half face. His people can''t be beaten by mistake.


    Yutong''s face is very gloomy and ugly. Xuanyuan is so crazy that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I''ve always heard that Xuanyuan Palace''s human flesh is strong. Today I want to ask for advice."


    A cold voice came out, and a figure in white stepped out of the sky, shining like light under his feet. The whole body was filled with an extremely terrible violent sense of war, falling from the sky and oppressing everything.


    "I''ll come." Before Xuanyuan broke the sky, a refreshing voice came from behind, and then a strong breath came to Xuanyuan''s side.


    This person is Qin Xuan.


    Xuanyuan has fought three times in a row, and Zhenyuan has lost a lot. Yutong is one of the thirteen Shura sons. His strength must be extraordinary. If he fights again, he may suffer losses.


    When people saw this man, their pupils could not help shrinking. The young man in white was also unfathomable. In the blink of an eye, he wiped out the arrogance of the four-tier environment of the two yuan kings. He was very talented.


    Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan and was stunned. He soon understood Qin Xuan''s intention. He didn''t say much, but said, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Xuan smiled, and then his eyes fell on Yu Tong, who was walking in the air. A wisp of war appeared in his eyes.


    Thirteen shuras? He wants to compete.


    Yu Tong looked down at Qin Xuan. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes and shouted, "who are you? You don''t deserve to fight with me. Let Xuanyuan break the sky."


    Qin Xuan listened to the back without expression and said faintly, "if you surpass me, you are qualified to challenge him."


    "Get out!"


    A roaring sound mixed with Zhenyuan came out of Yutong''s mouth, like a thunder exploding in the void, shaking many people''s hearts and hearts.


    It''s just a sound, which contains great power. It can be seen that Yutong''s strength is so strong that he is listed as one of the thirteen Shura sons, which is by no means a false name.


    "Roar!"


    Qin xuanzui Ba opened, and a thick true yuan surged up into his throat, spitting out a voice, just like the roar of a peerless fierce beast, and the void trembled wildly. It seemed that there was a big demon virtual shadow emerging between heaven and earth, which was unparalleled in majesty and arrogant over Heaven and earth.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The two sound waves attack in the void and collide with each other. It seems that there are two terrible wills competing with each other, and the terrible power bursts out. Where the afterwaves go, the space collapses and breaks.


    The faces of the onlookers turned red, and even breathing became difficult. They looked very painful. It seemed as if a pair of invisible big hands were holding their hearts. If the power was stronger, it would be enough to burst their bodies.


    "You know the power of sound waves, too." Yutong was surprised. The sound wave power was quite rare. I didn''t expect that this person would also.


    "Even you can. What''s strange about me?" Qin Xuan said faintly, and his look was still as cool as before.


    "Next, I''ll let you know what is vulnerable." Yutong looked indifferent. He saw his breath soar, and suddenly burst out in his body. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Qianyu chasing the soul!"


    Luo yunqi looked at the changes taking place on Yutong, and a ray of crazy surprise flashed in his eyes. Qianyu came out and took people''s souls!


    I saw thousands of dark golden plumes around Yutong. Each plume was shining with dazzling metallic luster, noble and beautiful. He was flying around Yutong. He seemed to incarnate a god of heaven, wearing golden wings, which was incomparably luxurious.


    "What an extraordinary person." Gazing at the peerless figure in the void, people only have shock and awe in their eyes. This is the real pride of heaven.


    "It''s really something extraordinary." Xuanyuan looked at the figure and whispered in his heart. He still underestimated the Tianjiao of the wasteland. There is something special about it.


    "Each of the thirteen Shura sons has extraordinary talent, or even more than one. Yutong ranks eighth among the thirteen, and there are seven ahead of him." The sword whispered.


    "Only eighth?" Xuanyuan broke the sky and trembled. Yutong''s talent is not weaker than him. Unexpectedly, he only ranked eighth. How strong are the first seven?


    "I''m titled jade Shura. I have two kinds of extraordinary talents. If you can let me display one of them, I can be proud."


    The voice of overbearing pride sounded. Yutong was dressed in a golden feather coat and surrounded by countless golden plumes, which seemed to form a golden light curtain to protect him.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yu Tong indifferently, and then took a step forward gently.


    At this moment, a magnificent evil spirit bloomed from his body and soared up. At this time, Qin Xuan was very evil.


    "This is... The rule of demon?"


    The crowd was dazzled for a while, and there was a raging tide in their hearts. Is this young man in white a man in the demon domain?


    Yutong was also very surprised. He subconsciously regarded Qin Xuan as the person of the demon domain. At this time, he was thinking, when did Xuanyuan palace become so close to the demon domain?


    Before Yutong could react, Qin Xuan came to him across the space, and then an indifferent voice sounded: "don''t you rely on your physical strength, dare you try?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan broke the sky and couldn''t help laughing. Compared with Qin Xuan, even he may not have the upper hand. Yu Tong can only be abused.


    "What about monsters? They still have to die!"


    Yutong''s arrogance makes a sound, instantly shuttles through the void, and his body turns into thousands of virtual shadows. At a glance, there are all human shadows. Each virtual shadow emits a strong breath, which makes people tremble, as if they were his own.


    "Cut."


    Yu Tong pointed his fingers forward and heard countless sounds breaking through the air in the space. Golden rays came out and ran through the space. Each feather released destructive power, which was enough to easily destroy the top of the four layers of the ordinary yuan king.


    Qin Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. His hands stretched out at the same time and printed rapidly. He saw a statue of zunxie cattle flying out continuously, huge and powerful, roaring and shaking the world.


    The golden plume carries the meaning of terror and murder. Like the sharpest weapon in the world, it can easily penetrate the virtual shadow of Xie Niu. However, the virtual image of Xie Niu is endless. One statue is destroyed, and then another statue is born, which makes the golden plume unable to get close to Qin Xuan.


    The eyes of all people were awe inspiring. The demon youth was so extraordinary that he could resist the attack of Yutong, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    I saw a cold flash in Yutong''s eyes, and his intention to kill Qin Xuan became stronger and stronger.


    He is so dignified that he can''t even attack a person in the three-tier realm of the king of yuan. It''s a great shame!


    "Break it for me!"


    Yutong points out a finger again. This finger is more terrible than the previous one. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is crazy and violent. The violent aura condenses together, which seems to turn into a sharp blade and tear the space.


    Countless golden plumes and aura storms gather together to form a terrible Golden Tornado storm. From a distance, it looks like a golden giant winding its body The dragon, with its big mouth open, wants to devour heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound kept ringing, and the space shook wildly, as if it was going to be destroyed by the storm.


    "It''s terrible¡°


    In the void, a terrible threat came down, like the supreme majesty, oppressing everything. People only felt numb on their scalp and trembled all over their body. This power is terrible.


    Jinyu dragon roar, one of Yutong''s killing powers, is now released by him.

 Chapter 683

    "Ow!"


    A melodious dragon chant sounded, and the golden giant dragon''s body was gradually stretched out, revealing a peerless posture. The huge eyes revealed the spirit of overlooking the world, and the spirit of the emperor was undoubtedly revealed.


    Qin Xuan raised his head slightly and looked at the golden giant The dragon''s eyes looked at each other. There was no sense of awe in their eyes, as if they were looking at ordinary things.


    However, this scene in front of us has brought a strong sense of visual impact to many people.


    The golden dragon is so vast and huge. In front of it, Qin Xuan''s body is so small, like dust, insignificant.


    "Die." Yutong''s eyes calmly spit out a voice. He has absolute confidence in this attack. Few people in the same environment can stop it, and the low state is even more impossible.


    Indifferent eyes swept over Qin Xuan, and the Golden Dragon suddenly swooped down. The terrible pressure fell from the sky and fell on Qin Xuan. It was like a ten thousand foot high mountain, which was extremely heavy.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise, Qin Xuan looked slightly changed. He felt that the real yuan of his whole body had been suppressed. The operation speed was very slow and he could not give full play to his normal strength.


    With a low cry in his heart, the evil spirit wandered wildly on his body, and the Xuanwu armor emerged. It was thick and solid, emitting a green light, which set off Qin Xuan more bizarre.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is like a peerless demon God. Monsters and monsters are terrible and monarch in the world.


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon appeared over Qin Xuan''s head. The whole body of the dragon was condensed by the golden plume and the spiritual storm, containing destructive power. Everywhere it passed, everything was destroyed and no longer existed.


    I saw the Golden Dragon falling continuously, breaking and destroying the virtual shadow of a Zun Xie Niu. Even if the virtual shadow of Xie Niu is destroyed and regenerated, it still can''t stop the Golden Dragon from falling.


    "It''s over."


    Someone whispered in his heart, and his admiration for Qin Xuan was even greater. It was not easy to force the golden feather dragon roar out of Yu Tong.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and Jian frowned. Although they were very confident in Qin Xuan''s strength, Yutong was not an ordinary person after all, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    "Wait a minute. If there is danger, take action immediately." The sword preached that the perception was always put on Qin Xuan. Once there was any abnormality, he would rescue him immediately.


    Xuanyuan nodded without moving. At the moment, his lost real yuan has recovered a lot and can fight with Yutong.


    Xie Niu''s virtual shadow is constantly broken and golden giant The Dragon rolled down all the way, as if it were invincible.


    The Dragon suddenly opened its mouth and shot out endless golden plumes, like ten thousand arrows, to make Qin Xuan die without a place to bury.


    Feeling the sharp killing intention from the sky, Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling. Countless golden plumes fell at the same time, like sword rain. It was so bright, but it made people cold.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold chill. Yu Tong wanted to kill him. In that case, die.


    In an instant, a powerful and suffocating sword idea burst out from Qin Xuan''s body. It seemed that a sacred sword appeared in the void. It was huge and boundless. The sword body exuded an incomparably sacred sword idea, shaking people''s heart and soul.


    I saw the sacred sword passing through the void, ignoring all distances, crossing the void and drawing a perfect curve.


    The Dragon roared angrily and his body trembled wildly. However, the sacred sword seemed to contain great terrorist power. It chopped down and separated the dragon''s head from his body.


    At that moment, the storm broke, swept through the void, and endless fragments shot in all directions.


    All this happened in an instant. No one expected it, and there was no time to respond.


    Without the slightest hesitation, people directly released the Zhenyuan defense to resist the fragments. They only heard a harsh sound. The fragments hit the Zhenyuan defense, and finally broke and disappeared in the void.


    After a few breath, the sharp howling gradually subsided, and the people''s faces gradually returned to normal. However, the shock in their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    The young man in white stopped the golden feather dragon roar of Yutong. The sacred sword was so powerful that it broke the dragon with one blow, like the sword from God.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and the sword. He couldn''t help but relax. Qin Xuan didn''t disappoint him, and Yutong couldn''t help him.


    At this time, Yutong''s eyes kept flickering, and there was a storm in his heart. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    How is this possible? This person is only the third level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. His proud attack was broken by his sword, which undoubtedly means that this person''s talent is better than him.


    It was unacceptable to him.


    "Who are you?" Yutong asked sternly. His tone obviously revealed strong fluctuations. As the pride of Shura son, he was a little shaky at the moment.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    On the surface, Qin Xuan looked nothing different. In fact, his Qi and blood rolled in his body and his lungs trembled endlessly. It was far from as easy as it looked.


    With the sword of the Yuan Dynasty and the sword of the Yuan Dynasty, he has broken all the rules in his body.


    If Yutong releases another equally powerful attack, it''s hard for him to stop it.


    Of course, the Golden Dragon Dragon roar is also an unusual attack. It is difficult to bloom continuously in the current state of Yutong.


    This battle, in fact, was a draw, but they were shocked by the grace of Qin Xuan''s sword, so they subconsciously thought Qin Xuan was better than Yu Tong.


    "Qin Xuan, I remember." Yu Tong took a deep look at Qin Xuan, then looked at the people below and said, "go."


    Luo yunqi and others look at the angry Yutong and dare not speak. Now anyone who says one more word may offend Yutong.


    Yu Tong, Luo yunqi and others flew out of the desolate tower and disappeared immediately.


    "All gone." There was no light in the mind that shocked and dazzled the crowd just now.


    "Cough." Qin Xuan suddenly coughed and his face became a little pale. Seeing Yutong leave, he finally relaxed.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Seeing something wrong with Qin Xuan, Xuanyuan Paotian and Jian immediately changed their look, flashed to him and looked at him with concern.


    "It''s all right. Just restore Zhenyuan." Qin Xuan waved his hand casually and seemed to care nothing.


    Hearing this, the two people were relieved. Jian suggested, "let''s have a rest here first. The latter three floors are more difficult. Do you really want to go up?"


    "Of course, I must try." Xuanyuan confirmed that as a man of Xuanyuan palace, he would not stop until he could do nothing.


    "I really convinced you." There was no language in the sword''s heart. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what about you?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking, and then said, "the back three floors should be mostly the third floor realm of the king of the yuan. With my current strength, I can barely compete with the sixth floor realm of the king of the yuan. It''s enough to reach the fifth floor."


    Qin Xuan has a thorough analysis of his own strength. Even if he ascends the sixth floor, it''s only the existence of the bottom floor. It''s better to practice on the fifth floor.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan asked suspiciously: "Yutong is Shura son. Logically speaking, his strength is enough to ascend to a higher level. Why only stay on the third floor? It''s not normal."


    "I don''t know." The sword shook his head. With the strength of Yutong, even if he entered the sixth floor, there was no big problem. He couldn''t guess why he only practiced on the third floor.


    "It''s not easy. Don''t you know if you ask someone?" Xuanyuan chuckled.


    Then he turned around, went straight to a man at the edge, and directly asked, "how long has Yutong been here?"


    When the man saw Xuanyuan coming to the sky, he couldn''t help trembling. When he learned that he was just asking questions, his face improved a little.


    "Yu Shaogang hasn''t been here for a few days. This time he has something important to do, so he only stays on the third floor." The man replied honestly.


    Obviously, he heard the conversation of Qin Xuan and answered their doubts directly.


    "What do you know?" Xuanyuan continued to ask.


    The man showed a bitter smile and said reluctantly, "Yu Shao has a noble identity. Others don''t dare to get close at all. Where can we know the inside story? I''m afraid only Luo yunqi and others know."


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and nodded gently. This person should not deceive him. As Yutong, it is really impossible to reveal important things.


    "It''s all right." Xuanyuan broke the sky and waved to the man, then returned to Qin Xuan and the sword body and told them the news.


    "It seems that something is going to happen here."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth slowly, and a different color flashed in his eyes. It must be difficult to disturb people with such identities as Yu Tong.


    "No matter what happens, it''s best not to provoke me, otherwise no matter who it is, I won''t be soft hearted." Xuanyuan looked confident.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan and Jian looked at Xuanyuan and then looked at each other. They both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Shatian is a fighting machine. He has to fight wherever he goes. Whoever dares to provoke him is definitely unlucky.


    For the next three days, Qin Xuan has been practicing on the third level, restoring the true yuan, consolidating his realm, and feeling the experience gained in the previous battle.


    The sword and Xuanyuan Shatian went to a higher level. The sword returned to the sixth floor, and Xuanyuan Shatian fought three consecutive battles and successfully stayed on the sixth floor.


    Unknowingly, time passed by rapidly, and dozens of days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Xuan left the third floor and fought for two consecutive battles. He successfully stayed in the fifth floor, and his cultivation reached the peak of the third floor of the yuan king, only one step away from the fourth floor.


    On this day, a very noisy voice suddenly came out outside the barren tower. Even those who practiced in the barren tower were affected to a certain extent.


    Then, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air, and many powerful figures came out of the desolate tower. It seemed that they went out together for something important.


    Moreover, the vast majority of these people walked out of the seventh and eighth floors, walked in the void, had outstanding temperament, released a powerful and unparalleled breath, and showed extraordinary spirit between raising their hands and feet.

 Chapter 684

    The powerful figures glanced in the void, glancing over the people below, revealing the color of arrogance, just like the eyes of the king. With one eye, people were in awe.


    These people are so powerful. Everyone is a high-ranking strongman of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Are they all out?" A bright voice rang faintly.


    Countless people suddenly looked up and saw a young man in white robe appear in the void, standing there quietly, with a long black hair hanging around his waist. The breeze blew the long hair up, which was so natural and unrestrained.


    His eyes were dark and deep, like some kind of magic. His calm eyes saw through the depths of people''s heart, so that people couldn''t remove his eyes, as if they were attracted.


    "Feng... Tianyi!"


    This white robed man is the only person on the ninth floor of the wind king tower, Feng Tianyi.


    Fengwang tower, in his name.


    "Brother Feng."


    Many Tianjiao in the void all face fengtianyi and shout respectfully. Their faces are solemn and dignified, and their eyes are in awe.


    The strong are always worthy of respect, especially Feng Tianyi''s ability to lead the world, which makes people admire.


    "How are you doing?" Feng Tianyi asked the people with a smile. His eyes were smiling and his voice was very gentle. It was like talking to ordinary friends without any airs.


    However, most of the characters who stepped into the ninth floor of the barren tower were arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, and few people could enter their eyes. However, fengtianyi was not like this, just like an alternative, more magnanimous and arrogant.


    "Is that why brother Feng came out this time?" One day, Xiao asked.


    The strength of fengtianyi is extremely strong, and the peak state of the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Although there are some strong people at the peak of the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, no one can compare with fengtianyi.


    Those who can step into the ninth floor are really extraordinary people, suppressing all the arrogance of a desolate tower.


    If Feng Tianyi also walked out of the desolate tower for that matter, it is enough to see the sensation caused by that matter.


    "Yes." Feng Tianyi nodded gently, admitted directly, and then said, "but I''m just coming out to complete the entrustment of a good friend, and I won''t compete with you."


    Hearing Feng Tianyi''s words, many people''s faces relaxed a lot. With this sentence, they were relieved.


    Listening to the natural and unrestrained dialogue of the Tianjiao in the void, there was a tremor in the hearts of the people below, which made countless high-ranking and powerful yuan kings come out, and even led to talents such as fengtianyi. What is it?


    The sensation of the whole desolate tower is definitely a major event. Such a thing has not happened for decades.


    At this time, at the junction of the fifth floor of the barren tower, a ray of light bloomed and was incomparably gorgeous.


    I saw a figure in white shooting out rapidly from it. Looking at the vast scene in front of me, I couldn''t help looking stagnant. There was a look of surprise in my eyes. What''s the matter?


    "Qin Xuan." A familiar voice came into Qin Xuan''s ear. Qin Xuan turned his eyes slightly and saw Xuanyuan breaking the sky below, looking at himself and the sword there.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and came to them like a gust of wind. He asked, "what happened?"


    They didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question, but looked at Qin Xuan from top to bottom, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Qinxuan''s breath is deeper, calm as a mountain, and has a long breath, which has reached the extreme of the three-tier realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Yunhuang mountains, open." Qin Xuan slowly answered his doubts.


    Yunhuang mountain range, standing hundreds of miles north of yunhuang City, stretches for tens of millions of miles. At a glance, it is full of boundless mountains, all of which are desert rocks. Few people usually step on them.


    Qin Xuan of yunhuang mountain range has heard of it, but this mountain range has existed for a long time. How can it be opened?


    As if he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Jian explained: "usually the yunhuang mountain range you see is actually under the seal. It is a desolate mountain range and lifeless. However, under the seal, there is a very rich land!"


    The words of the sword were like a thunderclap, which made Qin Xuan''s face tremble violently. His eyes were full of unbelievable colors. The yunhuang mountains were sealed. The real yunhuang mountains were under the seal!


    "The seal will be opened independently every 300 years. Now it''s 300 years. If the seal is opened again, it''s bound to set off a storm."


    The sound of the sword was solemn and dignified. There was an extremely sharp light in his eyes. He was as calm as him. At this time, he could not bear it.


    Demon wasteland has always been full of opportunities. The opening of yunhuang mountain is a huge opportunity. For everyone who is eager to improve their strength, they don''t want to miss it.


    Xuanyuan nodded and added, "but the seal has not been completely opened. It still has a strong restraining effect. You can''t step on the king of yuan, and you will die if you enter."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes flashed a different color. The strong above the king of the Yuan Dynasty can''t step in, which means that only those who have the opportunity to step into the yunhuang mountains are in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Of course, those who are martial in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty won''t go, and if they go, they will just die.


    "When the yunhuang mountains are opened, there must be countless opportunities. Here comes our opportunity." Xuanyuan''s eyes were burning.


    However, Qin Xuan frowned. Although the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty can step into it, there are so many people of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know how many there are in yunhuang city. There may be people from other cities who come and give them few opportunities.


    Jian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "anyway, this opportunity is rare, and we can''t miss it."


    He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "Qin Xuan, what do you think?"


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment, smiled at the sword and said, "I think Yutong also came for this matter. Since he can go in, why can''t we?"


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s handsome face with a faint smile, Xuanyuan broke the sky and Jian smiled happily. The three of them can fight together again.


    "You haven''t left yet, just so I don''t have to bother to find it."


    Just then, a cold voice sounded in the crowd, and immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd, all looking at the speaker.


    Qin Xuan''s three eyes coagulated. The voice was familiar. It seemed that they had heard it somewhere.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    At this time, those strong men in the void also looked slightly frozen, looking down with interest, as if they knew what would happen.


    I saw a road suddenly separated from the crowd, and three figures came out of it. The leader was wearing a golden robe, with a somewhat sinister and sinister color on his face, and looked straight at Qin Xuan.


    "It''s him." Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a cold light flickered out.


    This person is the one who fought with Xuanyuan Shatian outside the barren tower that day. He is the prince of the great Vatican Dynasty, Van Gogh.


    Xuanyuan recognized Van Gogh at a glance. He outlined a disdain on the corners of his mouth and said, "the defeated generals dare to appear in front of me and look for abuse?"


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately showed a particularly wonderful look on their faces. From Xuanyuan''s words, they had guessed something. The two men might have fought, and the young man in gold was defeated.


    Now, the young people in golden robes appear again, with great momentum. It is very likely that they came for revenge.


    It''s not uncommon to make a comeback for revenge after losing the battle in the wilderness.


    After all, many people who come here are the pride of one side of the force. They care most about face. The shame of defeat must be washed away with the glory of victory.


    Many people are very excited to see a scene of revenge at this time, so they are bound to be very excited.


    Xuanyuan also guessed Van Gogh''s idea, looked at him indifferently and said, "why insult yourself? You lost to me before. If you fight again today, you will still lose. It''s ridiculous to think that challenging me can prove your courage."


    "So confident." People were surprised to see Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He said to his former defeated generals that he would still lose if he fought again. He just humiliated himself. How confident he is.


    Perhaps, he really has great strength and is not afraid of the challenge of that person.


    Van Gogh looked stiff and his face was black. The defeat in the past left an extremely profound mark in his heart, which could not be erased. He could only use victory to heal the wound.


    "Get out." Van Gogh spit out a voice coldly and directly roll the Xuanyuan out of the sky.


    "What trouble." Xuanyuan whispered to the sky, and his tone seemed helpless.


    Xuanyuan Shatian never took Van Gogh to heart, but Van Gogh took the initiative to appear in front of him and challenge him. Xuanyuan Shatian had no other way but to fight until he was satisfied.


    Qin Xuan and Jian retreated back together, leaving enough space for the two to fight. Xuanyuan broke the sky stronger than a few days ago, and it would be easier to deal with Van Gogh.


    "I went." Van Gogh didn''t know who he was talking to, so he strode out and walked forward.


    "War is about to begin." The crowd could not help but set off some waves in their hearts. They all scattered around, leaving room for them to fight.


    The battle in the past will never attract so many people''s attention, but today is a special situation. Many strong people have come out of the desolate tower, and even fengtianyi has come out, which makes this battle seem a little special.


    Xuanyuan stood proudly not far from the Vatican Valley, his eyes were as frivolous and uninhibited as ever, and an overbearing breath floated out, making the aura around him violent.


    "This time, I will find my glory." A voice sounded in Van Gogh''s heart. This time he will be the winner. There are so many strong witnesses together, which is enough to wash away the shame of the last time.


    From the beginning to the end, he subconsciously thought that Xuanyuan Shatian was just from a sect force like him. As long as he was serious, he could defeat it.


    But I never thought that the arrogant figure in front of me was the top genius of Xuanyuan palace.


    Feng Tianyi looked at the two people with swords and crossbows below. His eyes suddenly showed a look of curiosity and asked, "do you know their origin?"


    Many people shook their heads and didn''t see the power they released and the divine attack. They really couldn''t see where they came from.

 Chapter 685

    "It should be just a small fight by Xiaozong sect. Brother Feng doesn''t need to care." A man in a green shirt said with a smile. His tone is as casual and powerful as him. How can he pay attention to ordinary people.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan broke the sky and only had four levels of the king of yuan. It was too weak to stop him. What''s good.


    "You''re wrong." Feng Tianyi shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate anyone. Look at the young man in white. Although his cultivation is slightly weak, the young man in gold is defeated by him. It can be seen that he is by no means as simple as he looks."


    The man in green shirt looked stiff and was speechless. Fengtianyi even spoke for him. Is he optimistic about him?


    "Moreover, have you found that the breath of the young man in white is extremely overbearing and violent, which seems to be very similar to one party''s power."


    Feng Tianyi spoke again. A ray of gorgeous look flashed in his bright eyes. He kept staring at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. If he really came from that force, the young man in gold robe would be defeated.


    Hearing fengtianyi''s praise of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, Tianjiao looked a little different in the void. Fengtianyi seemed to be very optimistic about the white robed youth, and guessed the power behind him.


    "Since brother Feng said so, let''s have a good look." The man in green shirt said with a smile, just watching a battle. It can be regarded as relaxation after cultivation.


    "Give you a shot, otherwise, you don''t even know how to lose." Xuanyuan''s voice was so calm that he could spit out wildly.


    He asked Van Gogh to attack first, otherwise he didn''t even know how to lose.


    "The sun burns the sky." Van Gogh shouted angrily in his heart, and suddenly a very hot flame burst out from his body. The aura of fire attribute in heaven and earth gathered madly in one place. The flame bloomed regularly, and the space burned by the terrible temperature was slightly deformed and distorted.


    With Van Gogh''s palm trembling, the endless flames burst into the sky like a volcanic eruption, condensing a round of dazzling hot sun. Each round of hot sun emits a terrible temperature, and small light shines down to destroy everything.


    "Today, I let you know what a flame is."


    Van Gogh''s arrogance is unparalleled. His hands are dancing. A huge sun surges towards the Xuanyuan, breaking the sky. The sun shines, the extreme temperature and terrible destructive power ignore all defenses.


    "It''s from the Vatican Dynasty." Some people in the crowd recognized this magical power, which is the supreme magical power of the great Brahma Dynasty. The formula of the Yuan Dynasty on the heaven level can be called the top magical power under the Yuan art.


    Countless rays of sunlight shine out and cover the whole space. Everywhere they go, they are penetrated by the light. The seemingly small light contains destructive power, which is enough to easily destroy the five-tier martial arts of the ordinary king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The top-grade supernatural power of the heaven level, coupled with the cultivation of the five-tier realm of the king of the yuan, has been able to exert extremely strong power.


    However, even so, Xuanyuan''s look didn''t fluctuate much, and even his eyelids didn''t lift half a point.


    "It''s just that. It''s far worse than loyunqi''s flame."


    Xuanyuan whispered in his mouth. The flame in front of him was completely different from the fire area released by Luo yunqi a few days ago.


    The Luoyun wizards are on the top of the fourth floor of the yuan king Peak, the fifth floor of King yuan of Vatican Valley, it can be seen that there is a big talent gap between them.


    Boom!


    The loud noise of shaking the sky and the earth sounded. Xuanyuan''s body was directly wrapped by countless rounds of hot sun. The sunlight directly shot at him without any obstruction. Xuanyuan had to bear these attacks completely.


    "The young man''s robe seems to be stronger." The green man''s eyes showed a hint of playfulness, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at fengtianyi.


    Before, fengtianyi was more optimistic about Xuanyuan breaking the sky and praised it, but now, Xuanyuan breaking the sky has completely fallen into the downwind and has no power to fight back.


    Feng Tianyi seems to have been beaten in the face.


    Many people can''t help but show a different look when they hear the voice of the man in green shirt. Huoze said it on purpose, didn''t he?


    The man in green shirt is named Huo Ze. He comes from a top Temple level force, Jiutian divine sword hall, and the peak realm of the eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Fengtianyi didn''t care too much about huoze''s words. He showed a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth and still looked at the battle below.


    The endless flames are wrapped in layers, blocking people''s sight. They can''t see the scene in the flame. I don''t know what the state of Xuanyuan breaking the sky is, whether it''s dead or alive.


    Some people looked at Qin Xuan and Jian. They looked more calm and calm one by one. They didn''t seem to worry about the safety of Xuanyuan.


    This makes them more confused. Don''t they care about the safety of their companions? This is obviously impossible.


    Well, there is only one possibility left. They have full confidence in the white robed youth.


    As if to confirm those people''s ideas, a roar suddenly came out of the flame. Many people suddenly changed their look and looked at the flame together. Is there a turning point?


    Then, the roar continued to sound and became stronger and stronger, and the flame breath wrapped by the hot sun was weakened, as if it had been suppressed.


    "It''s impossible." Van Gogh''s eyes were fixed on the flame. The guy couldn''t be alive. How terrible the power of the attack released by the Duolun sun at the same time. He would die without doubt.


    However, the fact seemed to play a big joke on Van Gogh. What he couldn''t believe finally happened.


    Suddenly, there was a light sound from a hot sun, which broke directly, and immediately attracted the eyes of all people. The look could not help freezing there, but it broke. Is someone attacking it?


    Then, more scorching suns burst, and the space continued to vibrate, along with the hearts of people.


    For a time, the air was filled with crackling explosions, crisp and pleasant, as if with a sense of rhythm. However, not everyone could enjoy the movement.


    "This guy really likes to be in the limelight. He can solve it directly. He has to make such a sensation and attract attention."


    The sword shook his head, and his tone was somewhat helpless. He was a sword repairman. He pursued decisiveness and defeated his opponent as quickly as possible, without giving his opponent a chance to breathe.


    "Perhaps, Xuanyuan palace let him come out to experience in order to bloom his brilliance." Qin Xuan chuckled and a mysterious glow flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan is the man of Xuanyuan palace. His every move represents Xuanyuan palace. The more powerful and outstanding he is, the more people will respect and revere Xuanyuan palace. His frivolous personality is fully consistent with the principles upheld by Xuanyuan palace.


    In the void, huoze''s face was a little unnatural, and the scorching sun released by Van Gogh was broken round by round, which meant that Van Gogh did not suppress Xuanyuan from breaking the sky, and even was pushed back by him.


    Fengtianyi''s face was still very calm, as if he had predicted this scene long ago, and he was not surprised.


    At this moment, the people saw that in the layers of flames, a burly figure rose into the sky, and all over the body revealed a strong and violent momentum, just like the invincible God of war.


    Wisps of dark golden light flowed on his body and wiped out all the breath of fire. The space under his feet seemed to be trembling and trembling by the breath on his body.


    Xuanyuan breaks the sky and cultivates extremely powerful skills. He can repair the injury in the shortest time. This alone occupies a great advantage in battle.


    Not to mention that he also has many magical attacks to assist the flesh. His killing power is terrible. He gives full play to the potential of the flesh to the limit, just like a fighting God.


    "You... How did you do it?" Looking at the mighty figure like the God of war, Van Gogh couldn''t even say a complete word, leaving only shock in his heart.


    Xuanyuan glanced at him faintly and said coldly, "I said, I''ll give you a shot. Now it''s my turn."


    The words fell, and countless people''s hearts shook fiercely. They felt that their hearts were held by a pair of big hands.


    It turned out that Xuanyuan''s words just now were not a joke. He did give Van Gogh an opportunity to attack. He didn''t fight back and resisted Van Gogh''s attack with his flesh.


    Unfortunately, even so, Van Gogh still didn''t hurt Xuanyuan Shatian. Now it''s time for Xuanyuan to fight back.


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Van Gogh''s eyes showed a look of fear. He was really afraid. He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between them. Obviously, his realm was higher. Why couldn''t he even shake each other?


    Xuanyuan stepped out of the sky. This step seemed to be slow, but it fell in front of Van Gogh in an instant. He grabbed his big hand forward and swept out under the threat of terror.


    "No... no!" Van Gogh immediately realized that a sense of death was approaching. He roared loudly. Suddenly, he turned his head and shouted to the rear: "brother, help me!"


    "Brother, help me?" The faces of the people could not help but coagulate. Then they looked down Van Gogh''s line of sight and finally landed on a young man in purple.


    This man also has long blond hair, but he looks more calm and restrained than Van Gogh. He came with Van Gogh and then stood quietly to watch the battle. Unexpectedly, he was Van Gogh''s big brother.


    If van Gogh didn''t say it, I really couldn''t see it.


    "It turns out that he is Fan Ye. He is much more calm than Van Gogh. He doesn''t move his face. He is a real strong man." Someone exclaimed.


    Many people also nodded in agreement. The name of Fan Ye in the great Vatican Dynasty is also well-known in the wasteland. It is said that this person is very stable and introverted, and the city is very deep. He is easy not to take action, but he must take drastic measures. Many Tianjiao have suffered losses in his hands.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also fell on Fan Ye. When he heard the comments of the people next to him, he couldn''t help but be awed. Xuanyuan broke the sky and offended fan Gu. Invisibly, he also offended Fan Ye.


    He somehow understood why Van Gogh dared to challenge so grandly. It turned out that he had something to rely on.


    Under the gaze of many Taoist eyes, Fan Ye smiled and took a step forward. In an instant, a strong and unparalleled breath swept through the space.

 Chapter 686

    When fan ye walked out, everyone''s eyes fell on him, as if a sharp edge shone out.


    The great prince of the great Vatican Dynasty is determined to kill and attack, hidden but not sent. He is by no means a good kind.


    "Interestingly, isn''t Fan Ye in the spirit king''s Tower? The spirit king''s tower is in the holy wasteland city. He came all the way here. It seems that it''s also for the yunhuang mountains."


    In the void, someone said with a smile, but his eyes flashed a sharp color. It seems that the news of the opening of yunhuang mountain has been spread, and many people will come next.


    "What if they come? I''m afraid they won''t succeed?" Huoze said casually, with unparalleled confidence in his tone.


    He has the highest cultivation achievement in the eighth floor of the king of yuan. He can easily crush the people in the ninth floor of the king of yuan. His strength is terrible. As long as fengtianyi doesn''t take action, he can almost walk sideways. Who dares to touch him?


    Fengtianyi didn''t speak, but his pupils kept rotating, as if thinking about something.


    Below, Xuanyuan could not help but stop the movement on his hand and frowned. Is the man who came out of here the big brother of Van Gogh?


    "Brother, help me!" When Van Gogh saw that Van Gogh came over, there was a glimmer of hope for survival in his eyes. His eldest brother came and he couldn''t die!


    Fan Ye glanced at Van Gogh faintly, then looked at Xiang Xuanyuan breaking the sky, with a faint smile on his face and said, "can you let him go?"


    "He wants to kill him. Do you want me to let him go?" Xuanyuan breaks the sky and feels ridiculous. How is this possible?


    Failure in the martial arts world may mean death. Besides, he has let Van Gogh go once. This time, Van Gogh took the initiative to challenge him and made a decisive move to kill him. Where should he put his face?


    "Some things are not as important as you think. You have won and he has paid the price. Why kill him?" Fan Ye exhorts again. His tone is still so calm, but it seems to have a sense of command.


    Xuanyuan flashed a hint of irony in his eyes and said, "you mean, anyway, I''ve won, so you don''t care if he wants to kill me?"


    "You can understand that." Fan Ye smiled and nodded, but the smile was so cold in Xuanyuan''s eyes, which clearly forced him to compromise.


    The onlookers looked at this scene with different faces. They were more awed of Fan Ye. It was true that they were hidden but did not send it. When they made a move, they were domineering and decisive. They forced the other party to compromise. If they didn''t, they could do it.


    No one will think that Xuanyuan breaking the sky will disobey Fan Ye''s will, just because Fan Ye''s realm is the peak of the eight levels of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In front of the absolute strength gap, the weak have no right to speak at all. The reason why Fan Ye said so much is just taking a form.


    Therefore, when Van Gogh fought with Xuanyuan to break the sky, he just stood quietly and watched, just like a bystander. Everything will be under his control. If van Gogh wins, he doesn''t need to go out and lose, he opens his mouth to save people.


    Xuanyuan''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes were angry. Fan Ye threatened him. He was four levels higher than him. He really didn''t want any face at all.


    "Xuanyuan." A clear voice came from the rear. Xuanyuan broke the sky and turned his head.


    Qin Xuan came to Xuanyuan Shatian with a smile. At this time, Xuanyuan Shatian needed a friend to help him share the pressure. Of course, Qin Xuan had to stand up.


    And the sword also came to Xuanyuan''s side.


    Although he didn''t speak, the sharp sword on his body showed the extreme edge and made people dare not approach.


    "You... Thank you." Xuanyuan was trying to say something, but when he saw the sincere smile on Qin Xuan and Jian''s face, it was so clean and pure that he suddenly felt that he didn''t have to say anything, and a thank you was enough.


    True or false, sometimes one look is enough to distinguish it. Xuanyuan believes in his own eyes.


    "It''s a sword. He and this man are together." There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    Sword is still famous in yunhuang city. As soon as it appeared, it was recognized by many people. There was a ripple in the crowd. Sword maniac knew this man. Who is this?


    Also, the young man in white beside him seems to have a very outstanding temperament. Who is he?


    Of course, there are many people in the crowd who have witnessed the three battles outside the desolate tower a few days ago. Today, they are not too surprised to see Qin Xuan present together.


    "Xuanyuan?" I don''t know who shouted a voice in the crowd, which immediately aroused the reaction of many people, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes.


    The man in white who came just now called the man Xuanyuan. Is that the man''s surname Xuanyuan?


    In the nine regions of the wilderness, Xuanyuan''s surname first reminds people of the top forces that have stood for countless years, which have been passed down from ancient times to today.


    In the void, many Tianjiao looked wonderful. Combined with what fengtianyi said before and Xuanyuan''s surname, the person''s identity can be determined.


    The man is from Xuanyuan palace.


    Huo Ze''s eyes flashed a sharp color and stared at the Xuanyuan broken sky below. This guy was from Xuanyuan palace and had an extraordinary origin.


    "Ha ha, Huo Ze is out of his sight. He is not a man of small forces." Someone joked at huoze, which made huoze''s face stiff and slightly ugly.


    Before, he said that the battle below was just a small fight between small forces. Why should we care, but now one person''s identity is exposed. He comes from Xuanyuan palace, which is much stronger than Jiutian Shenjian temple.


    Huoze felt hot on his face. What he said was like slapping himself in the face. It was a bit humiliating.


    "Hum." Huoze snorted, glanced coldly at the speaker, and didn''t say much.


    The man saw huoze''s cold eyes, but he didn''t feel the slightest fear. There was a playful smile in his mouth. His eyes were bright and bright, and his face was a bit cynical.


    Obviously, this person''s strength is also very strong, and huoze exists at the same level.


    At this time, Xuanyuan broke the sky and said, "let him go, but you should exchange the treasure of the same value."


    Fan Ye frowned slightly and said, "what level of treasure do you want?"


    Xuanyuan took a joking look at Van Gogh, then looked at Van ye again and said faintly, "it depends on what level he is in your heart."


    "Big brother!" Van Gogh shouted to Van Gogh. His eyes were full of hope. His life was completely in Van Gogh''s hands at this time.


    The onlookers nodded secretly. This is indeed a perfect way. It can not only let Van Gogh live, but also let the great Van Gogh Dynasty pay a certain price. After all, it was defeated and it was impossible to leave directly.


    However, it is not easy to judge the level of the treasure. It really depends on the position of Van Gogh in Van Ye''s heart.


    In fact, it was not Xuanyuan who came up with this method, but Qin Xuan who secretly told Xuanyuan that it was really useful now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan breaks the sky and pushes the problem of choice to Fan Ye, leaving him to choose by himself.


    Fan Ye frowned. He wanted to force Xuanyuan to break the sky and let him release people directly, but he didn''t expect that he would come to this hand. He immediately occupied the side of truth. If so many people were present, he would inevitably be criticized if he was still strong.


    "A medium grade yuan Jue, a top-grade peak spirit weapon, let him go." Fan Ye said with a calm face.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and directly responded that with just two things, he wanted to change a yuan king, Tianjiao in the fifth floor environment, when he was an idiot?


    Fan Ye''s face showed a sense of anger and said again, "there can be no more two top-grade yuan Jue and three top-grade spirit tools."


    "Add two millennium elixirs and two fourth order elixirs." Xuanyuan added that his tone was calm and natural, as if he didn''t care at all. He was talking to a strong man in the eighth floor.


    "This guy, how dare you speak."


    The faces of the crowd showed a look of great amazement. The conditions put forward by Xuanyuan breaking the sky have been invaluable. Coupled with the yuan formula and spirit tools promised by Fan Ye, it can be called a lot of wealth.


    Compared with the shock on other faces, Qin Xuan and Jian looked calm and calm without any fluctuation, as if they should have been.


    The price also depends on the status. If the disciples of the temple forces are treated like this, the offer will only be higher.


    "Interesting."


    "Are you kidding me?" Fan Ye is completely angry, and his eyes burst out with a terrible cold, and the smell of terror is crazy.


    In an instant, an invisible trend of heaven and earth erupted between Fan Ye and Xuanyuan breaking the sky. The rumbling sound came out, and a terrible flame burst out and burned everything, making everyone tremble.


    Fan Ye, angry!


    I saw an extremely terrible flame roaring out towards the Xuanyuan breaking the sky. There was a popping sound in the air. The terrible hot breath was spreading. The flame rules shrouded the vast and endless area and burned everything.


    "Puff..."


    Under the fire, the aura between heaven and earth is burned, which is called an illusory state and almost turns into nothingness.


    "What a terrible flame rule."


    The onlookers trembled wildly and looked frightened. Fan Ye''s strength was terrible. His flame rules had reached a very high level. Coupled with his strong cultivation, there were few enemies in the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Looking at the roaring flames and waves, Qin Xuan''s face was very ugly.


    Fan Ye is not angry at all, but has been planning for a long time. He has been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to make a move.


    Now, he finally waited. Of course, he would try his best to kill them.


    But Qin Xuan doesn''t understand that Van Gogh is still in their hands. Why does Van Gogh dare to fight them so openly? Doesn''t he care about his brother''s life and death at all?


    Van Gogh''s heart twitched fiercely. Looking at the indifferent and ruthless look in Van Gogh''s eyes, he seemed to never know him, like a stranger.


    For a moment, he understood everything.


    His heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and there was a look of despair in his eyes. He only felt a burst of sadness and helplessness. Now his biological brother wants to kill him in order to stabilize the imperial power.


    The so-called brotherhood is so fragile and vulnerable in front of power.

 Chapter 687

    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Fan Ye''s action. Fan Ye''s purpose was very clear. He wanted to kill the three people.


    Once Fan Ye wants to kill the three people, he will undoubtedly ignore Van Gogh''s life and death. This means is not only cruel, but also in line with the rumor''s description of him.


    Calm as a mountain, the means are vicious. If you don''t move, you will be killed and decisively felled.


    "Fan Ye is already the great prince of the great Vatican Dynasty. In the end, the throne must also be his. It''s just some spiritual tools and skills. Why lose the life of Van Gogh?" Some people don''t understand that the gains and losses seem to be obvious.


    A man next to him glanced at the man and said, "you are too naive. How can one mountain contain two tigers? The great Vatican Dynasty is an extremely autocratic Dynasty, which can only be controlled by one person."


    "In addition to the princes who inherited the throne in previous dynasties, the other princes either disappeared or fell. Few survived. It is reasonable for Fan Ye to kill Van Gogh."


    There was a constant noise of discussion, which revealed Fan Ye''s intention. Many people''s eyes at Fan Ye suddenly changed subtly, with a little more fear.


    Sometimes the most frightening thing is not the powerful opponent, but the closest person. In order to pursue power, Fan Ye is so cruel that many people are awed.


    Many people looked at Van Gogh with sympathetic eyes and couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    I''m afraid even Van Gogh himself didn''t think that his own brother would kill himself. He wanted to rely on him, but he was finally buried in his hands. How sad and ironic.


    "Hum, Fan Ye''s move is very much like the style of the great Vatican Dynasty. It''s despicable and shameless." Huoze gave a cold sarcasm, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "It''s really out of style, but after all, it''s their family business, and it''s not easy for us to intervene." Another Tianjiao said.


    Many people nodded in agreement. Although Fan Ye was cruel, at least he didn''t provoke them, and they wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke him.


    But it is undeniable that everyone has been on guard against Fan Ye and is always vigilant against him. Such a jackal like existence has to be on guard.


    Fengtianyi didn''t seem to care about the dialogue between the people. His eyes were always staring at the three Qin Xuan below. He wanted to see how they would deal with it.


    In an instant, the space was like a melting pot. Endless terrible flames rolled endlessly in the void, and the terrible pressure fell on the three Qin Xuan, directly penetrating their defense and bombarding their flesh. Even their souls felt burned.


    "Let my brother go and I can spare your life."


    Fan Ye stands on the void and looks down on Qin Xuan.


    Although his eyes were cold, he was suffocating from head to foot.


    It''s too powerful. Although the peak state of the eight layers of the king of the Yuan Dynasty is only four or five times higher than them, it''s like the separation between heaven and earth. It can''t compete at all, which makes people powerless.


    "Strength... Strength. Without strong strength, you can only be manipulated by others." Qin Xuan''s eyes were very cold, and his heart was filled with an urgent desire for strength again. The gap between them was too big to make up.


    Unless you use those cards


    At this point, a terrible killing intention spread in Qin Xuan''s heart, and his pupils became extremely deep and indifferent, with a strong killing idea, just like the eyes of a demon God.


    If Fan Ye insists on their death, he doesn''t mind letting the other party pay a heavy price.


    "It seems that you really don''t care about your brother''s life and death." Xuanyuan looked at Fan Ye with a sneer. Then he looked at fan Gu sympathetically and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to let you go. You also saw that he wants to kill you."


    Xuanyuan Shatian didn''t say that Fan Ye didn''t want to save him, but directly said that Fan Ye wanted to kill him. There was a big difference.


    A look of despair flashed in his eyes. Van Gogh took a deep breath and said coldly, "if you do this, if your father knows, you should know what the consequences will be."


    "The wasteland is so big that there are countless demons. It''s reasonable to meet one or two outlaws. My father and Emperor will only know that his son died of revenge, but I can''t save him."


    Fan Ye faintly spits out a voice. He has already thought about all the future. His brother''s death has nothing to do with him.


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers'' hearts shook fiercely, and their eyes were full of shock.


    This is how cold and heartless it is to say such words. Some people even found that when Fan Ye said these words, there was no fluctuation on his face, as if he were saying extremely ordinary words.


    He works with Fan Ye, always thinking about the result, and won''t let anything bad happen to him.


    A bitter smile suddenly appeared in the corner of Van Gogh''s mouth, which seemed to laugh at himself. What Van Gogh said was not wrong. If he didn''t want revenge, how could he fall into the hands of Xuanyuan Shatian, and how could it lead to the current situation.


    He deserved everything, but he didn''t expect that the evil consequences would come to him so soon.


    "What now?" Xuanyuan looked very dignified and said to Qin Xuan and Jian.


    "Kill." The sound of the sword is as sharp as a sword. It is cold and ruthless. His heart of the sword will never change because of his opponent. The eight levels of the king of yuan will make him fear, but it will not make him fear.


    "Broken sky, can Xuanyuan palace frighten the great Vatican dynasty?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "You mean..." Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan in a daze. He seemed to understand his idea, nodded slightly, and then said coldly to Fan Ye: "you''d better think about what you''re doing. If you hit me, you''re ready to bear the anger of Xuanyuan palace."


    "He is indeed the man of Xuanyuan palace." Many people looked surprised. Although they vaguely guessed that Xuanyuan Shatian came from Xuanyuan palace, they were still shocked to hear Xuanyuan Shatian admit it.


    The strength and influence of Xuanyuan palace can never be ignored in Tianxuan nine regions. It is an extremely terrible existence.


    However, on Fan Ye''s face, there was no surprise, not even a trace of surprise. He was always calm and calm, as if he had known for a long time.


    "I know you come from Xuanyuan palace. I won''t kill you, but the two people next to you must die." Van Gogh said calmly.


    When Qin Xuan shouted the word "Xuanyuan" to Xuanyuan Shatian before, he had some speculation. Later, he saw Xuanyuan Shatian''s magic attack. His speculation was confirmed that this person really came from Xuanyuan palace.


    Xuanyuan palace, he really can''t provoke. Xuanyuan breaks the sky. He won''t kill, but the other two must die.


    The majesty of the Vatican Dynasty cannot be trampled upon or provoked.


    Xuanyuan''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, Fan Ye was so cunning that he would only let him go. Qin Xuan and Jian still wanted to kill him.


    "He doesn''t dare to kill you. Jian and I will escape together. As long as we leave here, he can''t kill us." Qin Xuan preached that there are too many people here. Some cards can''t be used in public.


    "No, fight together. I won''t let you take risks."


    Xuanyuan directly shook his head and refused without hesitation. He knew how risky Qin Xuan''s decision was. He was gambling with his life.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan''s solemn face. His heart was warm and his eyes showed some gratitude.


    Xuanyuan Shatian could have stayed out, and no one dared to touch him, but he still chose to face the danger with himself.


    Xuanyuan looked at the van Gogh in his hand and said, "even your brother doesn''t care about your life and death, that can''t blame me."


    When the voice fell, Van Gogh trembled all over and raised his head, but he just saw a big hand seal buckle down towards him, revealing a very violent atmosphere. He couldn''t help shouting: "no, let me go!"


    "Remember, my name is Xuanyuan Shatian."


    With the sound falling, Van Gogh''s head was directly smashed and died on the spot.


    Xuanyuan Shatian never wanted to save Van Gogh''s life, because he clearly knew that even if van Gogh was let go, van ye would not let them go. This revenge has been settled, so it is difficult to solve it.


    The hearts of the people were once again cold, and their eyes kept flashing with fine light. They were so decisive that they went directly to the killer as soon as their voice fell.


    The man said his name before Van Gogh died, Xuanyuan broke the sky.


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky. The name sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere." Some people look at the color of thinking, and their brains are running fast, as if they are remembering something.


    "It was him." There was a flash of surprise in fengtianyi''s eyes. A Tianjiao beside him couldn''t help asking, "does brother Feng know him?"


    Feng Tianyi nodded slightly and replied, "I''ve heard a little. As far as I know, this son is very outstanding in Xuanyuan palace. Only a few of his peers can match him. He went down to Xuanyuan palace to experience not long ago. Unexpectedly, he came here."


    Huo Ze''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and slowly said, "although he is from Xuanyuan palace, the realm is too low. If he is so arrogant, he will certainly establish many strong enemies. In the demon wasteland, some people still don''t see their identity."


    Zhu Tianjiao was silent. What Huo Ze said is reasonable. There are many cruel people in the demon wasteland who kill and fight to prove the Tao. They will kill their opponents no matter what forces they come from.


    Fan Ye raised his eyebrows and pressed his palms downward. Suddenly, the flame in the void was stronger and made an angry roar. The hot air slapped on the three people, and their clothes were burned.


    "Since you killed him, pay for your life with the lives of two people next to you."


    The voice fell, and everyone''s look solidified there. His breathing seemed to stop. Van Gogh was dead. Van Gogh had no scruples and would kill.


    "Sword." Qin Xuan looked at the sword.


    The sword did not speak, but heard a clang. The sharp sword in the scabbard had been held in his hand. The light of the sword was cold and silvery. It looked very dazzling in the bright flame.


    Xuanyuan was about to step forward. Qin Xuan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "even if you want to fight, you have to restore the true yuan first, otherwise it will only drag us down."


    After that, Qin Xuan and Jian walked out together, calm and indifferent, as if they were returning to death.

 Chapter 688

    "Dong, Dong."


    The sound of footsteps sounded. Qin Xuan and Jian walked steadily, looked resolute, and had no fear. They were full of fighting spirit and momentum.


    The crowd looked at the two figures coming out and couldn''t help looking sluggish. Neither of them had high accomplishments. They were even insignificant in front of Fan Ye on the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. How did they have the courage to stand up against Fan Ye?


    Fan Ye just glanced at them casually and said indifferently, "pay for Van Gogh''s life."


    A terrible flame rule erupted, and the rumbling sound came out. There were two incomparably huge flame fingerprints grasping Qin Xuan and Jian. The void seemed to be held, which was extremely terrible.


    In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to be rendered by the color of fire and turned into a piece of red light. People exposed by the dazzling flame could not open their eyes, and their eyes felt tingling.


    The onlookers looked at this scene, their hearts trembled, and their eyes stared at Qin Xuan and Jian tightly.


    Fan Ye''s fire rules are far from comparable to those of Van Gogh. This blow contains a strong force of fire rules. It''s extremely terrible. I don''t know whether they can resist it.


    "Yiyi..."


    A fierce sword spirit roared out of the sword and rushed into the sky. A figure in Black shot out violently, threatening the will of endless and terrible sword. It seemed that it was no longer a person, but a sword, a sword of killing heaven. This sword, killing heaven.


    "Kill." A cold cry sounded, and a bright sword burst out of the void and tore the space.


    The brilliance of the sword appeared before the flame handprint, and the terrible Zhenyuan force leaned out crazily. Desperate, they all integrated into the sword of killing heaven to kill the handprint.


    The sword light cuts through the heaven and earth, and the light is cold for nine days. There is a terrible crack in the void, which is extremely ferocious. It makes people feel that a cold meaning flows through their hearts. It is creepy. This person''s sword intention is so terrible that it seems to affect people''s will, make people feel empathy and feel the killing intention contained in the sword.


    What a terrible understanding!


    "Jianchi''s Kendo attainments are stronger than before. If his cultivation is stronger, it may be more terrible." There is a voice in many people''s hearts, but this is only if there is a huge cultivation gap, even the strongest talent can''t be leveled.


    There seemed to be a popping sound. The sword light chopped down and cut through the flame fingerprints. The sharp rules of the sword wanted to destroy everything. However, Fan Ye just sneered, waved his palm gently, and suddenly the flame soared, obliterating the sword light a little.


    "Get out." A cold drink came out of Fan Ye''s mouth, and then a terrible flame bombarded the sword and directly blew the sword several kilometers away.


    There is blood spilled in the space, which is crushed by the violent flame and evaporated directly.


    With one blow, Fan Ye only used one blow and blew the sword out. From beginning to end, he didn''t move half a minute.


    Fan Ye stood still with a calm look, and his eyes showed a look of arrogance. The true yuan of flame flowed on his body, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in the flame, which made him more dignified and noble, just like a flame venerable, unparalleled in the world.


    "Sword." Xuanyuan broke the sky, his face changed greatly, and his body burst out. For a moment, he stretched out his hand to catch the falling figure of the sword, but his arm trembled suddenly, as if he had been hit by a great force.


    Xuanyuan''s body is so strong, but he is still shaken by the power contained in the sword body. Moreover, the power has dissipated a lot and is not as strong as it began. It can be imagined how terrible the power borne by the sword alone.


    It''s a narrow escape to survive this blow!


    Looking at the pale face in his arms, he had been trembling slightly, and there were traces of blood on the corners of his mouth. The anger and killing intention in Xuanyuan''s broken eyes became more and more intense.


    Great Vatican Dynasty, Fan Ye, he Xuanyuan breaks the sky, write it down!


    "It''s all right. I can live." A faint voice came from the mouth of the sword.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and was shocked. His lips moved, as if to squeeze out a smile. However, he didn''t do it after all. Now it''s quite difficult for him to even smile.


    "Trust me, I will avenge you." Xuanyuan broke the sky with a solemn look, and there was a terrible surge of cold in his eyes.


    If Vatican Ye dares to hurt his brother, he will pay back a hundred times. If the great Vatican Dynasty dares to stop it, it will be destroyed together!


    "Being hit by my fire rules, you can still live. Although it takes only 50% of the power, it''s very good. In that case, let you live."


    Fan Ye looked at the two figures in the distance and said with a smile. Then his eyes fell on Qin Xuan again. He raised his eyebrows and said, "now it''s your turn."


    Qin Xuan didn''t look back at the sword. His eyes were always on Fan Ye. At the moment, his mind had changed. It was no longer how to fight Fan Ye, but how to kill him.


    Qin Xuan''s heart is really killing!


    Originally, Qin Xuan didn''t want to expose his cards under the eyes of so many people. However, Fan Ye has violated his bottom line and almost killed his brother. Now he also wants his life, so some scruples have to be put down first.


    Qin Xuan is not a good person, but he is not afraid of things. If people respect him, he will treat him politely. If people want to kill him, he will kill him even at the ends of the earth, nine days and ten places!


    "Brother Feng, what level of power can Tianqi sword provide at most?" Qin Xuan''s mind moved. He was connected with Tianqi sword, and Feng Qing was the soul of Tianqi sword. Naturally, he could know what Qin Xuan thought.


    "What realm of power do you want?" Feng Qing didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "The power to kill him." Qin Xuan said coldly that although his own strength was not enough to shake Fan Ye, it would be another matter if he relied on external force.


    Feng Qing was silent. Of course, he knew who Qin Xuan was referring to. He couldn''t help reminding: "you know, once you use the power of Tianqi sword, it will immediately attract the attention of some people. At that time, the danger you face will be more complex and terrible."


    "I will be measured, Fan Ye. I must die."


    Qin Xuan''s voice was a little hoarse. His eyes were full of strong obsession, endless cold and killing intention. His whole body roared and the space trembled. Today, he will kill Fan Ye.


    "Well, you can use heaven cry directly. It will give you the strength you want."


    As if he felt Qin Xuan''s determination, Feng Qing didn''t give any more advice. He was crazy and even more desperate than Qin Xuan. He knew that sometimes reason couldn''t solve the problem, so he had to kill Killing can relieve the pain in your heart.


    Qin Xuan slowly raised his head and a cold light flashed through his eyes. At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were like bright stars in the night sky, but they seemed cold and murderous.


    As if he saw the strange look in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Fan Ye frowned and then stretched out. What if he didn''t accept it? His strength is weaker than that of the previous man and he will die.


    "It''s a pity that there won''t be any miracle."


    Sighs rang out in the crowd. It was a miracle that the sword could resist death before. However, miracles would not happen at will. The sword has great attainments in Kendo and has a strong body, so it can barely survive.


    In their opinion, Qin Xuan''s strength is by no means as strong as that of the sword. Whether it''s cultivation or physical body, it''s far from enough.


    "You are ready to repent." Qin Xuan uttered a voice of indifference in his mouth, raised his palm slightly, and a light shone in the air. It was a long golden sword, emitting extremely strong fluctuations, which made the crowd''s eyes freeze there immediately.


    All the people stared at the golden long sword, and their hearts could not help beating faster. At this moment, they felt that countless sword Qi shot out of the long sword and ran through the heaven and earth. At a glance, there were endless sword shadows, sharp breath, and all killed themselves, with a cold sweat on their back.


    At this time, those figures in the void also became restless, and their looks changed. This breath even made them feel threatened. This sword is not simple!


    "The top-grade spirit weapon can never have such a smell. Is it..." fengtianyi flashed a look of shock, and his heart could not help shaking.


    The magic weapon is used by the martial arts in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, while the spirit weapon is used by the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and above the spirit weapon is the emperor''s weapon!


    The golden sword in the hands of the young man in white is an imperial weapon!


    "Imperial weapon!" There is also a sense of shock in Fan Ye''s eyes. Even if he is the great prince of the great Vatican Dynasty, he has only one imperial weapon on his body, and this person is like an ant, and he already has one, which makes him jealous.


    Then his eyes flickered with greed. This man''s cultivation was so low that the imperial weapon would sooner or later be plundered by others in his hands. It''s better to give it to himself.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Give me the long sword in your hand and I can spare your life."


    Fan Ye suddenly puts on a smile and says to Qin Xuan. He looks very sincere and doesn''t mention that he wants Qin Xuan to die before.


    However, Qin Xuan has long seen through Fan Ye''s ugly face. In his opinion, this smile is really disgusting.


    "I didn''t expect that fan ye should be so shameless. He wanted his life just now. When he saw the imperial instrument, he immediately changed his attention. I''m afraid that the man would die if he handed over the imperial instrument." Someone whispered that he had seen through Fan Ye''s true intention.


    "Hehe, it''s a shame that the prince of the great Vatican Dynasty can say such shameless words."


    A mocking voice came out of the void. People looked up at the void along the voice. They saw a man in green shirt standing there with his hands on his back. His eyes fell on Fan Ye, with a faint disdain smile in his mouth.


    This person is huoze.


    Qin Xuan also looked at huoze, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know this person, but this sentence came out for him, which surprised him.


    Moreover, listening to this person''s tone, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of Fan Ye. It seems that he is also a disciple of great power.


    "Who are you? I don''t have an outsider to tell me what to do in the Vatican Dynasty." Fan Ye''s eyes turned and fell on Huo Ze and said coldly.


    "Jiutian sword hall, huoze." Huoze opened his mouth faintly, then glanced at Fan Ye again and said, "I don''t know this identity. Are you qualified to speak?"


    "Jiutian sword temple." Qin Xuan repeated it in his heart. The doubt in his heart still hasn''t been eliminated. He has never heard of this force.


    Fan Ye looks stiff and stares at huoze as if to see through him. This seemingly ordinary man comes from Jiutian divine sword temple.


    The great Vatican Dynasty is quite powerful among the sect forces in the nine regions of heaven and Xuan, but it can only be regarded as general in front of the temple level forces. The two are not at the same level.

 Chapter 689

    Huoze moved his eyes from Fan Ye to Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "I''m the top disciple of Jiutian divine sword hall. If you like, I can recommend you to join Jiutian divine sword hall for cultivation. Many powerful skills and Yuan skills are for you to practice."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes congealed, and his heart suddenly understood that a sneer could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth. This man also wanted the imperial instrument in his hand, but changed a nice statement. It''s just a lie. It''s too fake. Is it really his first experience?


    In the void, many Tianjiao looked at huoze, revealing a touch of unfathomable meaning in their eyes.


    They practiced together with huoze for a period of time. They knew huoze very well. It was impossible to win him over because of each other''s talent. There was only one possibility to covet the imperial instrument in his hand.


    All the people present were from the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the strong in the void, the imperial instruments still had great temptation for them. Therefore, huoze did not hesitate to invite Qin Xuan to join the Jiutian divine sword hall, but also to get the imperial instruments in Qin Xuan''s hands.


    Fan Ye looked very ugly. Huoze clearly wanted to compete with him for the golden sword. He suddenly said coldly, "you''d better wait for me to deal with it first."


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Ze''s eyes suddenly sharpened and stared at Fan Ye. A ray of majestic sword came out and said indifferently: "I advise you to be knowledgeable, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "What if I don''t." Fan Ye also released a momentum and competed with huoze. He didn''t intend to give up the imperial instrument in Qin Xuan''s hand at all.


    How precious the imperial ware is. It''s not easy to meet, and it''s still in the hands of such a weak person. An idiot will give up.


    As for Huo Ze, although he comes from Jiutian divine sword hall, the rivalry between his peers will not attract the attention of the sect. After all, there will always be people from different forces collide. Identity here does not represent everything, and strength is the most important.


    Fan Ye has enough confidence in his own strength. In shenhuang City, he practices on the eighth floor, and his position is no lower than huoze.


    "So you''re determined to go against me." Huoze''s tone was completely cold. A sword chant came out, and a long blue sword suddenly appeared in his hand, releasing a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power.


    He was about to step down from the void when he heard a voice: "you, when I don''t exist?"


    There seemed to be some anger in the voice. When people looked at it, they could not help but freeze there. They saw that handsome and beautiful face was full of indifference at this time, and the cold light in their eyes flickered.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell directly on Fan Ye and said coldly, "today, you hurt my friend and want to take my life. The contradiction between you and me can''t be reconciled. Then, fight."


    Hearing this, Fan Ye couldn''t help showing a funny color on his face. What is this guy talking about? He wants to fight him?


    Not only Fan Ye, but everyone looked stunned. Did Qin Xuan feel crazy, or did he naively think that he could give full play to the emperor''s strength by holding the emperor''s weapon?


    "Little brother, don''t joke. You''re not his opponent. If you''re willing to join my Jiutian sword temple, he will never dare to hurt you. Even, I can take revenge for you."


    Huo Ze said to Qin Xuan in a tone of bewitchment. I believe no one will refuse such rich conditions.


    Qin Xuan slowly turned his eyes and looked at huoze, but his look was still very cold. He said coldly, "I have no interest in what Jiutian divine sword hall. You don''t have to say it."


    Boom!


    The void is silent, only the beating of people''s hearts.


    Everyone stared at Qin Xuan, his eyes wide open, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    This guy is really crazy. He not only wants to fight with Fan Ye, but also directly refuses huoze, and his tone is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Before, people thought Xuanyuan was arrogant enough to break the sky, but compared with this person, it was far from enough.


    No one expected that the silent young man standing quietly aside before that was so arrogant and defiant.


    "Qin Xuan." Xuanyuan Shatian couldn''t help but look worried when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. Although Qin Xuan took out the imperial instrument and shocked him, he still didn''t have much hope to defeat Fan Ye just by this.


    "Interesting." The corners of Feng Tianyi''s mouth rose slightly, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    The king of the Yuan Dynasty has three levels of cultivation accomplishments and carries imperial weapons with him. If he doesn''t have the support of big forces behind him, he will never believe it. He has a feeling that Qin Xuan''s identity is not simple, and he won''t even be under Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    However, not everyone can calmly analyze and realize these details like Feng Tianyi. They are immersed in the shock brought by Qin Xuan and haven''t gone out yet.


    Qin Xuan left a deep impression on them that he was crazy and arrogant.


    "What''s your name?" Huoze flashed a cold light in his eyes and asked Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan calmly responded.


    The people looked shocked and repeated the two words Qin Xuan in their hearts. Their brains ran rapidly and tried hard to connect the name with some forces, but after a moment, there was still no clue.


    There are many great forces in Tianxuan nine regions, but it seems that they have never heard of forces with Qin as their surname, and some top forces have never heard of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan has just come to the demon wasteland and has been keeping a low profile. His name is naturally very strange to many people.


    "Hum, since you want to fight him, I won''t stop you. Do it yourself."


    Huoze snorted coldly. His tone was a little cold. Qin Xuan would rather die than agree to his proposal. In this case, he would die. As long as he can get the imperial instrument.


    When fan ye heard Huo Ze''s words, his face relaxed a little. He looked at Qin Xuan with a look of playfulness on his face. It was like looking at the seriously injured prey. He could be crushed to death by opening his hand.


    Unexpectedly, in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he is already a dead man.


    "Buzzing!"


    The shrill sound of the sword sounded, and everyone saw a cold light shining out of the void, which was incomparably bright.


    In an instant, a strong and sharp sword rule shrouded the vast void, and the terrible idea of killing and cutting broke out, penetrated the void and directly locked Fan Ye''s body.


    "Strong will to fight." When they saw that Qin Xuan took the initiative to fight, they were full of towering fighting will and stepped on the void step by step. Each step seemed to be slow, but in fact it crossed a very long distance, and soon came to the sky over Fan Ye.


    Feeling the sword spirit roaring from all directions, Fan Ye''s look changed slightly. His cultivation is not high, but his understanding of the rules of the sword is not weak, which is stronger than some people on the fourth and fifth floors of the yuan king.


    But how about this? In front of him, it is no different from mole ants.


    "Burn out." A voice came out of Fan Ye''s mouth. In an instant, a sea of fire appeared around him out of thin air. The flames rose from it, and the temperature of the space suddenly soared. The hot temperature seemed to melt the world.


    "Hiss..."


    When the flame collided with the sword Qi, the flame suddenly soared. In an instant, it annihilated the sword Qi with unparalleled momentum and continued to spread. It rushed frantically towards Qin Xuan and wanted to burn Qin Xuan to death.


    "This strength is not enough. I want stronger strength."


    Qin Xuan''s sword Qi surged all over and made a sharp sword roar. His eyes were full of endless violence. He frantically urged Tianqi sword. He had only one idea in his mind to kill Fan Ye!


    Tianqi sword seems to be induced. The breath emitted from it is stronger and stronger, and gradually rises. The fourth floor of the king of the yuan, the fifth floor of the king of the yuan... The eighth floor of the king of the yuan!


    Feeling the breath of Tianqi sword in Qin Xuan''s hand rising wildly, the hearts of the crowd shook violently, and their eyes stared at Tianqi sword. This sword seems to have spirit. It has become so powerful in a short breath, which has been raised by five levels!


    "Good sword!" Huo Ze''s eyes burst into a fine light and his heart was ecstatic. He came from the Jiutian divine sword temple and repaired the sword as well. It seemed that the sword was tailor-made for him and sent to him by this person''s hand.


    He could even foresee that with this imperial instrument, his strength would have a leap, and he would not be able to fight with fengtianyi at that time.


    Thinking of this, he shook his fists slightly, and his heart was more excited than ever. He regarded the Tianqi sword in Qin Xuan''s hand as something in his bag.


    "After all, with the help of external forces, if your self-cultivation is too weak, how much strength can you play."


    A disdainful voice came out of the void. On the surface, Fan Ye seemed very calm, but in his heart, there was also a storm. This sword can become stronger!


    "It''s true that you can''t exert much power, but killing you is enough."


    Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice, his eyes closed slightly, holding Tianqi sword in his hand. He feels like wandering in the ocean of sword meaning, and the boundless sword meaning rushes towards him, so that he can understand the mysterious power of Kendo and have a deeper and clearer understanding of kendo.


    "Die." Fan Ye sees Qin Xuan close his eyes, raise his hand and blow out a flame palm print. He passes through the void and kills Qin Xuan''s head.


    Just as the flame palm print was about to fall on Qin Xuan''s head, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, and a silver light flashed like lightning, and a destructive force bloomed, directly penetrating the flame palm print.


    "Is your strength so weak?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slowly turned and fell on Fan Ye, and a sarcastic smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now he had a feeling in the ocean of sword meaning. He was about to continue to understand, but he was interrupted by Fan Ye. Now he happens to try the sword on Fan Ye.

 Chapter 690

    Fan Ye stares at Qin Xuan and frowns slightly. He suddenly feels that Qin Xuan is a little different from before, but he doesn''t know what''s the difference.


    Qin Xuan''s realm was still the third floor of the king of Yuan Dynasty. However, there was an indomitable temperament in his eyes, which was very frightening, and even he was shocked.


    "I''ll help you."


    Fan Ye''s face flashed a sharp color, and the smell of flame surged around him. Fan Ye, moved for the first time.


    "Fan Ye finally moved. The battle is coming to an end." The look of the crowd could not help but freeze. It seems that Fan Ye is going to make a quick decision and won''t give Qin Xuan a chance.


    The great prince of the great Vatican Dynasty is by no means a false name. He is superb and powerful with the rules of fire. Even those arrogant in the void may not be able to find several people comparable to him.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise sounded in the void. A figure bathed in the flame rushed out and glanced at the bottom. The hot eyes were like two rounds of hot sun, and the light penetrated everywhere.


    "Die."


    He drank angrily and violently, and then a terrible pressure fell on Qin Xuan''s space. Qin Xuan looked slightly changed. Suddenly, there was a feeling of burning sun. It was like being in a sea of endless fire, and the real yuan in his body rolled and roared, as if it was about to boil.


    However, the color of perseverance in his eyes did not decrease by a penny, and he whispered in his heart, "the star has changed!"


    Xingxuan change is a magical power that Qin Xuan promoted to Queen yuan. He learned from the star Vientiane map. It can stimulate the power of the stars in the star Vientiane map and integrate it into the flesh and blood of the whole body. The power of the stars will also be attached to the magic attack. It is extremely powerful, but it has never been used.


    The star Vientiane map was running wildly. Strands of pure and thick star light were integrated into Qin Xuan''s blood and drove away all the hot gas. Qin Xuan seemed to have undergone great changes, and his eyes became extremely bright, as bright as stars, as if there were a vast expanse of stars.


    "Huh? The power of the stars?" Fan Ye''s eyes coagulated. Does this guy still have the power of stars?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned and fell on Fan Ye. Those eyes like stars revealed a touch of cold light. In his hand, Tianqi sword was raised and shouted angrily, "kill!"


    The sword is bright, cold and extremely sharp. It wants to freeze everything and tear the sky.


    Tianqi sword slashed down angrily, a sword light broke through the air and bloomed, and the terrible breath was oppressed. It was so powerful that it was suffocating. Many people turned pale and worked hard. The breath was so terrible. Is this the majesty of the imperial instrument?


    The sword light ran through heaven and earth and directly crushed the flame. The momentum was still undiminished and went to Fan Ye.


    Linglie''s murderous spirit came to his face, with a strong wind blowing, which made Fan Ye''s clothes hunting sound. However, his body was still standing still and his eyes were like a sword.


    Although Fan Ye seems calm on the surface, he is not calm in his heart. Just now Qin Xuan''s sword directly broke his authority. How did he do it?


    Seeing this amazing scene, the crowd couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Their eyes were dull and couldn''t say a word.


    A sword breaks the pressure of Fan Ye, and Qin Xuan, who is holding the imperial instrument, can release such power. His momentum is not weaker than that of Fan Ye.


    Is it Qin Xuan''s own reason or the imperial instrument in his hand?


    But no matter what the reason is, one thing can be determined. Today''s Qin Xuan has enough strength to compete with Fan Ye.


    This war may not be so smooth, and there may be a turn for the better.


    Huo Ze''s eyes flashed a cold light. It''s good to be able to release one tenth of the power of the imperial weapon in the realm of Qin Xuan''s cultivation, but even then, he can''t have such a terrible power.


    Moreover, even he felt a threat from the sword light, which showed how terrible the sword was.


    Only one possibility can make sense. The imperial weapon in Qin Xuan''s hand is the best imperial weapon, because only the best imperial weapon can have such a terrible power.


    The look in Qin Yi''s eyes seemed to reveal that Qin Yi was peering into the wind, which meant that Qin Yi could not see through the wind.


    "This guy has a big secret."


    The most exciting thing at this time is Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    Until this moment, Xuanyuan really realized the evil of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan just now seemed to incarnate into the emperor. He was so powerful and overbearing that even the strong in the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty could not be suppressed.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that the sword had shocked so many people. At this time, there was only one idea in his mind to kill Fan Ye and avenge the sword.


    He raised his head slightly. When he saw the killing intention in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Fan Ye''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    His eyes, as if to be buried in the endless blood.


    Even though he was much higher than Qin Xuan, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    If his eyes could kill, fan ye would have died thousands of times.


    "Come again."


    Qin Xuan rushes to Fan Ye again. His speed is as fast as lightning, his momentum is stronger, and his body method is dancing. There are residual shadows in the void, which flicker around Fan Ye. Each residual shadow reveals a strong breath, as if they were real bodies.


    At this moment, Fan Ye felt that his whole body was locked by countless cold eyes. Rao was still shivering with his powerful state.


    It is a shame that he should be forced by people with a low level.


    "Out!" Fan Ye''s palm beats out wildly, with endless flames flowing in the palm. One flame fingerprint beats away at the residual shadow, and the rumbling sound comes out, destroying the residual shadow around him.


    "Wheel of sword." A cold voice came out of the void.


    The wheel of the sword, the eighth move of Tianxuan nine swords, condenses the sword Qi into the wheel of the sword and strangles all attacks.


    I saw a bright ray of the sword tearing the void and emitting a destructive atmosphere. The brilliance of the sword continued to evolve and finally turned into a huge wheel standing between heaven and earth, filled with extremely terrible sword meaning.


    Tianxuan nine swords is a yuan skill given to Qin Xuan by shaolao. It has been practiced since the beginning of cultivation and has been practiced until now.


    At that time, Qin Xuan thought it was just a low-level yuan Jue, but with the improvement of the realm, he felt more and more terrible about this yuan skill, which was no weaker than Tianjie yuan Jue.


    "This sword technique is very mysterious. The avenue is very simple, which integrates the essence of kendo." Feng Qing looked at the wheel of the sword outside, and a rare flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Feng Qing is so proud and knowledgeable that he can praise it enough to see that Tianxuan nine swords are indeed extraordinary.


    Fan Ye also saw the horror of the wheel of the sword, but he attributed it to Tianqi sword. He must seize it.


    "You are the first person who can force me to this step with the three-tier realm of the king of yuan."


    Fan Ye spoke faintly. His face suddenly became very calm and said, "but the gap still can''t be erased. You will still die. I''ll keep the imperial instrument in your hand."


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to swallow it." Qin Xuan sneered.


    "The scorching sun burns the sky."


    A voice rang out in Fan Ye''s heart, and then an incomparably dazzling light burst out in his body. The powerful momentum swept through the void, and the roaring sound kept ringing, and the space seemed to tremble.


    The blazing sun emerged, as if the sun on the sky was setting, blazing and huge, and the light fell, making Fan Ye more dazzling.


    Van Gogh has also used this magic power, but its power is as different as that of van goye at this time.


    The crowd stared at the dazzling figure. Fan Ye''s breath was so strong that he almost reached the ninth floor of the king of yuan.


    Huoze looked still calm and didn''t show much fluctuation.


    If Fan Ye doesn''t have such strength, he doesn''t deserve to be the great prince of the great Vatican Dynasty, and he won''t be famous in the holy wasteland city.


    "Go." Qin Xuantian''s weeping sword pointed at Fan Ye, and the wheel of the sword pushed forward. A suffocating sword spirit shrouded the void, and the terrible sword spirit hanged out and destroyed everything.


    "Put it out!" Fan Ye also shouted angrily, pushing his hands forward. The hot sun roared towards the wheel of the sword like a meteor, bringing a hot wind and rubbing in the space Make a dazzling spark.


    The same domineering attack, one is from the top of the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty The other one released by the people of the peak is the blooming of the people of the third floor of the king of yuan. Everyone is looking forward to it. Who will be stronger?


    No matter what the result is, Qin Xuan has become famous in this battle. He is armed with an anti emperor weapon and challenges his opponent in five realms.


    Even if you look at the whole demon wasteland, no one dares to try.


    "Poop..."


    The sharp sword Qi and the sun god awn crisscrossed in the void, and the violent sound kept ringing. I didn''t know how many times they collided in a moment. I saw that the wheel of the sword kept moving forward, and the sword light kept blooming, trying to break through the heavy sun.


    "Buzzing!"


    At this time, a hot storm suddenly swept out and shrouded the battlefield, hiding their bodies. Even some powerful people could not see the scene inside.


    "Go to hell." Fan Ye sneered, stepped out and fell in front of Qin Xuan in an instant. His palm grabbed the Tianqi sword in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    What he was waiting for was this moment. He blocked everyone''s sight with a flame storm, took the imperial weapon with extreme speed, and then left quickly.


    With his strength, as long as he wants to leave by force, few people can leave him.


    The plan seemed seamless, but he neglected one point, which was enough to make him die without a burial place.


    Before Qin Xuan could react, he felt a terrible killing intention fall on him. He looked shocked. He saw that Fan Ye had come to him and wanted to take the Tianqi sword in his hand.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, but you break in."


    Qin Xuan sketched a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and his heart moved. The breath of Tianqi sword suddenly soared again, and the golden light burst out, directly breaking through the level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s hands holding the sword were trembling. This force was too powerful for him to control at all. The muscles on his face were trembling, as if he were bearing great pain.


    However, in order to kill Fan Ye, this pain is nothing.


    "What!" Fan Ye feels the terrible breath of Tianqi sword. His face can''t help but change dramatically, and a violent threat comes to his heart.


    The breath released by Tianqi sword made him feel a sense of fear. He wanted to stop, but it was too fast and too late.


    "Repent."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Fan Ye indifferently. Tianqi sword fell like lightning, and a golden brilliance flashed past, which was very dazzling.


    In an instant, Fan Ye''s body stopped, as if stiff and motionless.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there was a small red line. I saw that the red line was expanding, and his forehead seemed to have a crack, which was very ferocious.


    There was a light bang, as if something had burst. Fan Ye''s head exploded directly, and his brain burst out. It was very bloody.


    Vatican Prince Fan Ye, meteorite!

 Chapter 691

    Fan Ye originally came for the yunhuang mountain range, but he was killed without even entering the mountain range. Moreover, the person who killed him was only the three-tier territory of the king of yuan. I''m afraid he won''t think of it until the moment before he died.


    "A breath has disappeared!" Suddenly someone shouted.


    Many people''s looks changed. The soul power went towards the flame storm, and their hearts twitched. As expected, there was only one breath left. It seems that one person fell.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were full of worry. He kept praying in his heart. Don''t worry, don''t


    Huoze''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his steps were about to lift up, but he heard an indifferent voice: "it''s better to wait for the end of the battle."


    Huoze frowned and seemed to be a little unhappy, but he stepped back because he couldn''t provoke the speaker.


    Fengtianyi''s eyes looked at the flame storm. His eyes seemed to have two storms rotating, which was very terrible.


    As strong as him, he still can only feel the strong breath in the storm, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    Although the breath is the most likely for Fan Ye, Feng Tianyi has a bold idea. Maybe there will be unexpected results.


    At this moment, everyone focused on the flame storm. Although many people had the answer in their hearts, they still wanted to prove with their own eyes that this war was enough to stir yunhuang city. It was very important who was the final winner.


    If Fan Ye wins, the imperial weapon in Qin Xuan''s hand will belong to him. This battle is enough to prove his strong strength and can deter many Tianjiao of yunhuang city.


    But if Qin Xuan wins, the result will be very different.


    After the king of Yuan Dynasty, the gap between each small realm will only become larger and larger. It is Tianjiao to be able to cross one realm and defeat the opponent; Crossing two realms to overcome is an extraordinary person; Crossing three realms can be called evil.


    And across five realms, unprecedented.


    Although Qin Xuan relied on the power of imperial instruments, it is also a powerful ability to rely on external forces, which is enough to prove the extraordinary of Qin Xuan.


    Of course, most people prefer that the person who is alive is Fan Ye. He feels sad about Qin Xuan''s death. He not only lost his life, but also took away the imperial instrument. It''s too miserable.


    The flame storm gradually dissipated, and the aura of fire attribute between heaven and earth became calm.


    People stared at the flame storm, and a figure gradually became clear. It was slender and stood in the flame, revealing the elegance of the peerless generation.


    "This figure doesn''t seem very similar." Someone muttered, and his eyes flashed a look of doubt. The figure seemed to be different from Fan Ye.


    But even so, he still dared not think about another possibility, which was too shocking to believe.


    Suddenly, I saw the figure in the flame move down, the steps lifted slightly, and then walked out.


    "Coming out!"


    The next moment, people saw a figure in white walking out of the flame slowly, with eyes like swords, and his handsome face was a bit tired. However, the fierce and overbearing meaning in his eyes made many people tremble.


    Xuanyuan looked at the figure of the broken Dynasty. When he saw that the man was Qin Xuan, his eyes widened and paused for a few seconds. Then his eyes were full of ecstasy. His originally hanging heart finally fell down safely.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t fight for a long time, he seemed to have waited for centuries. The waiting time was too long and he suffered immensely. For a moment, he even wanted to rush up and fight with Qin Xuan, or die together.


    Feel the space quiet down, one side of the rest of the sword issued a weak voice: "the result, how."


    At this time, Jian closed his eyes and allowed Zhenyuan in his body to repair his injury, but he knew what was happening outside. Qin Xuan fought with Fan Ye for him.


    "You''d better see for yourself." Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said to the sword.


    Hearing this, the sword body trembled After shaking, he was vaguely aware of some possibility, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. He only felt that his heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of sharp blades, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at the flame storm. When he saw the peerless figure standing in front of the storm, he was stunned at first, then he seemed to understand something, and a bright smile bloomed on his face.


    His smile is so bright. The sunshine is like a wisp of warm sun in spring. This is the happiest smile since Jian was born.


    Suddenly remembered something, the sword looked at Xuanyuan and said faintly, "wait."


    Xuanyuan was stunned and asked, "what are you waiting for?"


    "When I recover."


    The sword spits out a calm voice, and then sits down again, closes his eyes and recovers from the injury. However, the corners of his mouth always keep a smile arc.


    Xuanyuan''s sky breaking look solidified there, and there was a kind of ominous premonition in his heart. When this guy recovers, I''m afraid he will be the first to beat him.


    "Qin Xuan, he killed Fan Ye!"


    At this time, the most shocking thing is the vast crowd.


    All faces were full of incredible colors. Qin Xuan, on the third floor of the king of yuan, killed Fan Ye. The result that everyone dared not think about, suddenly appeared in front of them and gave them the strongest shock.


    If it''s a miracle that the sword is hard against Fan Ye and can''t die in one blow, Qin Xuan''s killing of Fan Ye is undoubtedly a miracle with his own hands.


    The ordinary youth that everyone ignores is so extraordinary and shining, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    What he did frightened everyone.


    Feng Tianyi took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He was as strong as him, and his heart was quite restless. The unexpected ending happened as expected.


    Huoze looks constantly changing. He didn''t expect this outcome. Fan Ye will die in the hands of an unknown person, which makes him covet Tianqi sword. Without Tianqi sword, how could Qin Xuan kill Fan Ye?


    A wisp of greedy awn flashed in his eyes. Huo Ze walked to Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "it seems that Huo is clumsy. When I didn''t say what I said before, I didn''t expect my little brother to be so outstanding, which really makes me ashamed."


    However, Qin Zexuan didn''t look at him directly.


    Huoze looked stiff and didn''t react. Was he ignored?


    Seeing this scene, the crowd also showed an interesting color on their faces. Previously, huoze thought he was powerful and came from great forces, so he spoke to Qin Xuan in a superior tone and invited Qin Xuan to join the nine sky divine sword hall, which was actually to seize the imperial weapon in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    Now, although his tone has eased a lot, the idea in his heart is well known and wants to win over Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan can even kill Fan Ye. How can he care about him?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t even look back, he completely ignored his words. Huoze also showed some coldness on his face and threatened: "little brother, don''t be too sharp for the first experience, otherwise you will suffer."


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at huoze. He looked cold and spit out a word: "roll."


    When the word rolling sounded, the space suddenly became extremely quiet. Everyone was silent and didn''t dare to say a word loudly.


    Huoze sees Qin Xuan ignoring himself and becomes angry with shame. He threatens Qin Xuan with words, but Qin Xuan only responds with one word and goes away.


    Qin Xuan, let Huo Ze go.


    Who is Holzer? The top disciple of Jiutian divine sword hall, the top strength of the eight levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, is beyond doubt.


    Although Fan Ye is in the same realm, after all, he is only a patriarchal force, and the resources he gets are naturally far less than Huo Ze, as a top disciple of temple level forces.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, huoze is definitely better than Fan Ye, which is what many people think.


    Qin Xuan only responded with a rolling word, which obviously didn''t pay attention to huoze.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to care about the thoughts in everyone''s heart at all. He walked forward, holding the Tianqi sword in his right hand. The tip of the sword dragged on the ground and made a clanging sound, which was very harsh. This move seemed to tell everyone not to provoke him.


    Looking at the slightly thin figure of the body, people only felt a chill sweeping through their hearts. Qin Xuan was too arrogant. However, there was an indomitable self-confidence in his arrogance. He ignored everything. Whoever provoked him had to die.


    Some people with strong cultivation and broad insight look at Qin Xuan''s figure and look a little complicated. This confidence is very rare among the young generation. Maybe only those evil characters can have it.


    Qin Xuan, there is a trace of qualification and potential to become the evil figure.


    Huo Ze''s face was extremely green and ugly. A touch of extreme cold was intended to spread in his heart. It seemed that there was a cold flash in his eyes and a trace of killing intention.


    It''s a shame that the top disciple of the nine heaven divine sword hall should be shouted out by a low-level person. How can he tolerate it.


    "You want to die." A voice mixed with anger suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 692

    When the voice fell, all people saw huoze''s body disappear in place, and the whole person swept away towards Qin Xuan like a gust of wind.


    Qin Xuan looked cold. A ray of killing light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he turned around and cut across the sky crying sword in his hand. A ray of sword light swept the void.


    There seemed to be endless airflow surging in the void. A powerful sword idea fell on huoze, which changed huoze''s look. When he really fought with Qin Xuan, he really felt the strength of the sword idea and the horror of Tianqi sword.


    Huoze''s palm trembled, and the blue long sword rose into the sky behind him. With his fingers pointing forward, the blue long sword stabbed into the void. A Lingtian sword broke everything, as if to kill Jiutian.


    The sound came out, and Ling Tian''s sword intention continued to penetrate the air flow. However, the sword light of Tian Qi''s sword also forced huoze to kill the void.


    A terrible killing came to Huo Ze. The sword light was very terrible. For a moment, huoze felt as if countless sword Qi were killing himself. His body was about to be penetrated and retreated quickly.


    "He pushed huoze back."


    The crowd looked amazed again and was shocked by Qin Xuan''s strength. With the help of imperial instruments, they could face the top of the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty The peak is strong.


    Huoze looked a little stiff. His eyes flashed a look of disdain and said, "although you have the ability to compete with me with the help of external forces, the realm is too weak to last long. If you really fight for life and death, you won''t be my opponent."


    "Battle of life and death, dare you?" Qin Xuan responded strongly, fight for life and death, dare you?


    "You''re forcing me to kill you." Huoze''s eyes narrowed slightly and a sound came out of his mouth.


    Qin Xuan was lucky to kill Fan Ye with the help of imperial weapons. It would be naive if he really thought that having an imperial weapon was enough to compete with himself.


    "I thought Tianxuan and Tianjiao in the nine regions were all dragons and phoenixes among people. They acted openly and aboveboard. When I saw them today, I was ridiculed. They oppressed the low realm with the high realm and were complacent. I really don''t know where their face is."


    Qin Xuan spoke faintly. As soon as he said this, the look in the eyes of the crowd changed slightly.


    Qin Xuan''s words are not wrong. If it weren''t for the great hatred of life and death, it would really lose its demeanor. Moreover, Huo Ze is too much higher than Qin Xuan, which is really unreasonable.


    "Hum, how about bullying you? What can you do to me?" Huoze sneered and stepped forward again. Since he had shot, it was naturally impossible to stop.


    "Enough." At this time, a calm but dignified voice sounded.


    Huo Ze heard the sound, and his face changed several times. He looked at the speaker, who was the strongest person in the wind king tower, fengtianyi.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Xiang fengtianyi, but the cold light in his eyes still flickered and showed a deep chill. He didn''t speak before. What''s the use of speaking now.


    "Isn''t it humiliating enough?" Feng Tianyi glanced at Huo Ze lightly, then looked at Qin Xuan and said in silence: "I know you have strong talent and imperial protection, but you should know that the demon wasteland is not peaceful. Sometimes it''s better to keep a low profile, otherwise, something you don''t want to see may happen."


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help but flash a look of surprise.


    It''s rare that fengtianyi should care about Qin Xuan so much, just as his elders teach his younger generation.


    Qin Xuan stared at Feng Tianyi and said only one sentence: "if I don''t make public, will Fan Ye kill me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Feng Tianyi''s eyes stagnated. If Qin Xuan really kept a low profile as he said, wouldn''t Fan Ye kill Qin Xuan?


    The answer is obviously No.


    Fan Ye is bent on getting the imperial weapon in Qin Xuan''s hand. Unless Qin Xuan gives it away, how can he let Qin Xuan go?


    And give the precious treasure to others, especially the extremely precious imperial ware, and no one else will agree, even himself.


    Fengtianyi didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words after all. It seems that he acquiesced. Qin Xuan''s practice is correct.


    Qin Xuan looked away from Feng Tianyi, turned indifferently, and walked towards Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword. There was a trace of cold that refused to be thousands of miles away, which made people look at it and only felt a slight tremor in their heart.


    After today''s experience, Qin Xuan has deeply realized why Ximen bingyue asked him to take good care of himself before he left, and is also deeply aware of where the demon wasteland is.


    It seems like a battlefield where thousands of troops fight. Except those close to you, others may be enemies. All respect strength. Only by showing absolute iron strength and strength can we win the awe of others.


    Both weakness and kindness can become fatal weakness. If you want to survive here, you can only strengthen yourself and kill decisively.


    Qin Xuan could imagine that if he didn''t have Tianqi sword and didn''t use any external force, he would die.


    But if someone else doesn''t have many strong cards like himself, he can only take the initiative to hand over the treasure if he meets people like Fan Ye huoze, otherwise he will die.


    Unknowingly, Qin Xuan''s mind underwent a qualitative transformation, more adapted to the survival of the demon wasteland. From now on, he will never let today''s things happen again.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Xuan came to the sword body. The chill in his eyes disappeared in an instant. His tone was mild, as if he had returned to the warm and sunny youth before.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine after recovering for a while. I just don''t know if I can catch up with the yunhuang mountains." A bitter smile appeared at the corner of the sword''s mouth. In his current situation, it is impossible to enter the yunhuang mountains.


    "Don''t insist. Xuanyuan and I are enough in yunhuang mountains. You have a good rest and everything will be all right."


    Qin Xuan comforted, then turned his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan broken sky. They all saw the deep meaning in each other''s eyes.


    They must repay today''s humiliation and repay it a hundred times.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Qin Xuan left with each other''s help.


    The sun sets in the West. Under the sunset, everyone''s figure appears extremely lonely. There is a strong sense of fatigue in their back. Today''s battle is extremely unfair to them. Even if they were on the sixth floor of the king of yuan, it is difficult to leave alive.


    But they did. All three are alive.


    No one dared to stop them, not to mention the terrible power of the imperial instrument in Qin Xuan''s hand. The words before Feng Tianyi were enough to make many people stop thinking.


    Huo Ze stood alone in front of the barren tower, slightly embarrassed. Below were some people on the two or three floors of the king of the yuan. He was the only one, the eighth floor of the king of the yuan.


    "Hum." Huoze snorted coldly and was quite angry. Unexpectedly, fengtianyi would stop him and disrupt his plan.


    Feng Tianyi looked down and fell on Huo Ze. He said faintly, "don''t you leave yet?"


    Huoze looked stunned. Some didn''t react. Is this expelling him?


    In the void, all the other Tianjiao''s faces showed a playful color and shook their heads slightly. Huo Ze had no eyesight. Feng Tianyi was still here, and it was impossible for him to give directions.


    "Farewell, everyone." Fengtianyi ignored huoze and said to the crowd. Then he turned into a streamer and shot away in the distance.


    "There''s nothing to stay here. It''s all scattered." Zhu Tianjiao said hello to each other, and then left respectively.


    The yunhuang mountain range is about to open, followed by the ratio of barren areas in two years. Time is very urgent.


    For them, it''s useless to stay in the barren tower now. Their strength has reached the bottleneck. It''s better to go out to experience and find opportunities. Maybe there''s a chance to get the qualification of the barren area Dabi.


    Of course, the premise is to defeat fengtianyi.


    Although fengtianyi is now the first person in the Fengwang tower and holds the qualification of Dabi in the wasteland, many things have changed in two years. After two years, it is not impossible for the Fengwang tower to change its name.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet small manor, there are several ancient trees vaguely. The environment is slightly quiet and quiet, and the air is very fresh and clean. It is perfect for people who are recuperating.


    After the three of Qin Xuan left the Fengwang tower, they found this manor. It is very remote and belongs to the edge of yunhuang city. It is hundreds of miles away from the Fengwang tower. If they don''t look carefully, it is difficult to find it.


    Although Qin Xuan can burst out the power of the peak of Yuan Wang by crying sword one day, as Huo Ze said, he can''t last long under that peak state, so it''s best to avoid others as much as possible.


    At this time, in a simple thatched cottage, there are extremely terrible swords intended to gather in the thatched cottage. The air is filled with sharp whistling sounds, as if to tear people''s eardrums.


    From the outside, the thatched cottage seems to be shrouded in an invisible force, but it trembles faintly. From it, it seems that there are wonderful rules to release the power. If someone passes here, he will be surprised.


    Over the thatched cottage, the sword Qi is constantly condensed and generated, then broken and repeated. However, the sword Qi produced each time is much stronger, sharper and faster than before.


    The rules of a wisp of sword flow in the void like silk thread, but it contains extremely terrible power to kill everything. Everywhere you go, the aura of heaven and earth is destroyed, broken and annihilated in the void.


    "This guy cultivates as soon as he comes back. I don''t know what level he understands." Xuanyuan stood in the distance looking at the hut and muttered.


    "The rule of sword is much stronger than before. It has changed and can be condensed into essence." The sword slowly opened his mouth and showed a startling color in his eyes.


    The first time I saw Qin Xuan was in the sunset lonely smoke city. At that time, although Qin Xuan''s sword rules were good, they were just ordinary in his eyes and not too amazing.


    Later, in the city hall, Qin Xuan broke through the pavilion with his sword and revealed the powerful rules of the sword, which shocked him and realized the terrible talent of Qin Xuan.


    At that time, he thought it was the real Qin Xuan, but now he seems to have never seen through Qin Xuan.


    This seemingly free and easy young man always has a clean and sunny smile on his face. It seems that he has no struggle with the world, which makes people subconsciously ignore. He has a powerful and suffocating talent.

 Chapter 693

    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar from the thatched cottage, and a terrible sword intended to break the top of the thatched cottage and soar upward, like turning into a sword of Lingtian to reach nine days.


    With the increasing sword intention, the smell in the thatched cottage has become a little different. It is long, deep, domineering and sharp, as if it is stronger than before.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and the sword God Seton showed excitement, and it was a double breakthrough. The rules of Kendo have completely changed, which can be condensed into a real battle, and the power has doubled.


    Not only that, the realm of Qin Xuan was also elevated to the fourth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, just like them.


    There is no doubt that this has a great relationship with the battle that took place a few days ago. Qin Xuan urged Tianqi sword at the critical moment of life and death, realized the sword meaning in Tianqi sword, and his mind has also changed greatly, so that the situation was broken ahead of time.


    "The king of Qin yuan and the king of Qin yuan have good fighting power. Even if the king of Qin yuan and the king of Qin yuan have good fighting power." Xuanyuan clenched his fists and said that he could always remember the events of that day.


    "You''re wrong." The sword suddenly looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Xuanyuan breaking the sky was stunned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "You''re missing one person, and me." The sword opened his mouth faintly and said, "with my participation, even the seventh floor realm of the king of yuan can''t stay."


    The sword is good at fierce kendo. It is sharp, decisive and merciless, and the heart of the sword is very strong. Once you start fighting, you are desperate and can give your opponent a fatal blow at the most critical time.


    At the beginning, the sword defeated the people on the sixth floor by virtue of an obsession in his heart, forgetting everything, only the sword in his heart, forcing his opponent into a desperate situation with a fierce and fearless attitude, and finally won.


    Xuanyuan breaks the sky to cultivate the method of physical cultivation inherited from Xuanyuan palace. The speed, strength and defense are all strong. Only the flexibility is slightly insufficient, so it can''t be as light and fast as the sword.


    Qin Xuan seems to combine the advantages of both of them. Whether it''s the power of killing and cutting, physical defense, or body method, they are all perfect, which can be compared with few people in the same environment.


    If the three fight together, we can imagine how terrible power they will play. Even the people in the seventh floor of the king of the yuan are enough to fight head-on.


    "What are you talking about?" A hearty laugh came. Qin Xuan walked from the hut to this side with a smile on his face, which was very bright.


    It means that the strength of Qin Yunxuan is very strong, which means that he is very happy to break the natural mountain.


    "Yunhuang mountains, I''m going too." The sword looked at Qin Xuan and stared at Qin Xuan. The tone seemed to be a little interrogative.


    With the strength of the sword, he didn''t need Qin Xuan to ask what he wanted to do. He could do it at will. But at this time, he asked Qin Xuan for advice and vaguely regarded Qin Xuan as the main heart and bone, which surprised Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    The sword looks cold and inhumane on the surface, but it''s just because he''s not good at expressing his thoughts, so it seems a little indifferent to outsiders.


    When Qin Xuan asked Fan Ye about the war of life and death, Qin Xuan''s position in his heart has quietly changed, not just the relationship of ordinary friends.


    "No, you haven''t recovered well. You''d better meditate and cultivate yourself." If Qin Xuan directly refuses the sword, there are many dangers in the yunhuang mountains. I don''t know how many powerful people enter. He won''t let the sword take risks.


    I saw that the sword didn''t continue to say more. My fingers pointed out towards the void in front. Suddenly, a sword Qi stabbed out, coerced the will of the extremely fierce sword, and directly broke through the void. A sharp sword roar came out of the air.


    "How?" The sword asked Qin Xuan again.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and became silent. A moment later, Qin Xuan raised his head with a bright smile on his face and said with a smile, "well, let''s go to yunhuang mountain together."


    Just then, Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Then he seemed to find something. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at a void on the right.


    I saw an illusory figure walking through the space. It seemed that the pace was slow, but the speed was too fast to capture. Any action seemed to contain some law.


    I saw three red streamers in the space, shooting at Qin Xuan respectively. The red streamer was very fast, but it didn''t contain the slightest killing intention, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulate.


    "Don''t move yet." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. His palm trembled. A terrible palm force was released and bombarded on the red streamer.


    The red streamer was hit by the palm force, and suddenly stopped and suspended in the air. Qin Xuan looked at it, and his look could not help but solidify.


    The red streamer was a thin piece of red paper.


    Xuanyuan used the same method to break the sky and the sword, and the result was the same. The red streamer shot at them was also a piece of red paper.


    "It seems that the illusory figure has strong strength." Qin Xuan muttered to himself that the man''s body method was not only mysterious and profound, but also his use of power.


    It is difficult to shoot a thin piece of paper at a very fast speed without damaging the paper itself.


    This is like shooting down the fallen leaves with sword Qi without destroying the fallen leaves themselves. It needs to have a strong control over the power.


    Qin Xuan reached out and grabbed the red paper. The man came here, but he didn''t leave a word, which means that the purpose of the man is to send them red paper.


    "Three days later, the Lord of yunhuang city gave a banquet and invited you to come."


    A line of big characters appeared on the red paper. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show some curiosity. What does the Lord of yunhuang city have to do with him? Why invite him?


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. His heart trembled and a dignified look appeared in his eyes. He thought the manor was remote enough and far from the center of the city. How did the Lord of yunhuang city find it here?


    Is it true that all his whereabouts are under the control of the Lord of yunhuang city?


    "There are nine wasteland cities in the wasteland, which are governed by nine people appointed by the wasteland owner. It is said that everyone''s strength is unfathomable, and no one knows their real strength."


    The sword slowly opened his mouth, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "there are nine waste towers in yunhuang city. Around these nine waste towers, I don''t know how many strong people secretly observe and watch what happened, but never make a move. These strong people hidden in the dark come from the city master''s house."


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath, his eyes flickered, and then said, "so all our actions have been mastered by the Lord of yunhuang city."


    "It''s unreasonable to be followed." Xuanyuan scolded in a low voice. The feeling of being followed made him feel very uncomfortable, as if he had been monitored.


    At this time, Qin Xuan frowned. The status of the Lord of yunhuang city is so high. It can be imagined that the banquet he set up may not be accessible to ordinary people, but the three of them have low cultivation. Why did they invite them?


    Qin Xuan knows nothing about the Lord of yunhuang city. He doesn''t know how he is. He sends out an invitation to invite the three of them to a banquet. Is there a deep meaning in it?


    It seemed that Qin Xuan was worried. Jian said, "don''t worry too much. The nine city masters only obey the orders of the famine Lord and never interfere in the affairs between the Tianjiao of various forces. Even if the disciples of the divine palace force fall, they will only watch and won''t help."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly relaxed. Even the temple disciples ignored it. I don''t think he will go to a younger generation of Yuan king. You can go to this party.


    "Have you decided?" Qin Xuan asked them.


    "Of course, it''s an honor to be invited by the city Lord. I also want to see how the city Lord''s house compares with Xuanyuan palace." Xuanyuan said with a simple and honest smile.


    Qin Xuan was speechless. No matter how big the desolate city is, it is just a city, while Xuanyuan palace is a great force standing for tens of millions of years. Of course, the two are not comparable.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, three days later, the news of the banquet held by the city Lord''s house spread all over the yunhuang City, and many Tianjiao of the nine waste towers received invitations.


    And those Tianjiao, without exception, are all people who have been famous for a long time, have outstanding talents and outstanding achievements.


    Many people speculate that the banquet is likely to be related to the yunhuang mountains in the near future, otherwise, so many outstanding Tianjiao will not be convened suddenly.


    In a loft with elegant style and atmosphere, a figure in white is quietly sitting on the bed to practice. The figure is full of spirit and handsome, with closed eyes, and the air of super dust is revealed on the angular face.


    Around him, a white air current filled the whole room, enveloping his community like a storm, and the air was buzzing.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize this person at a glance. He was the person who had a conversation with him that day, fengtianyi.


    Fengtianyi did not leave yunhuang City, but found a quiet attic to live in. He practiced quietly in the room and never left.


    Suddenly, there was a light noise outside the attic. Feng Tianyi suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to contain a storm and kept flying, which was very terrible.


    "Who!"


    With a loud drink, Feng Tianyi''s body immediately disappeared in place. The next moment he came directly to the top of the attic. His sharp eyes scanned the void and seemed to be looking for something.


    "The first person of the wind king tower, the top disciple of Cangfeng hall, fengtianyi."


    A voice floated out of the void. The tone was calm, but it was a bit sharp. He knew everything about fengtianyi like the back of his hand.


    Feng Tianyi raised his eyebrows and seemed to know the identity of the visitor. He said faintly: "I didn''t expect you to find it. Since you''re here, you might as well show up¡°


    I saw a strong wave from a space, and then the space was strangely twisted, as if it was held and twisted by a pair of invisible big hands, rippling a trace of ripples.


    In the distorted ripples, a figure slowly emerged. It was a young man in black, with his hands on his back, a cold face, and an overwhelming spirit in his eyes, like a king, as if born.

 Chapter 694

    However, he stood on the black robe, as if he had been cold for thousands of years.


    Feng Tianyi looked at the void and fell on the young man in black. He was surprised and said, "ghost killer, no shadow?"


    The young man in black didn''t answer Feng Tianyi''s words. A breeze blew, and his body seemed to disappear out of thin air without any breath.


    At the same time, there was an invisible murderous spirit in the void attacking fengtianyi, with a speed like lightning and a strong killing intention.


    "Hum." Feng Tianyi snorted and stepped out continuously. His body shape suddenly turned into thousands of residual shadows, which flickered in the void at the same time, just like a thousand illusory shadows, which made people unable to distinguish between reality and reality.


    The terrible rules of the wind filled this space. The two people who had just been there disappeared at this time, leaving only endless shadows.


    There was a rumbling crash sound in the space, and it seemed that two illusory figures were frantically roaring in the void. The violent force shook the space, but they still didn''t stop and released powerful attacks.


    A person''s body is shining with silver white brilliance, as if integrated with space. He can''t see the figure clearly. The released magic attack shows a strong smell of space, as if to bury his opponent in space.


    The other person is surrounded by endless terrible storm power, which constantly rushes to the space ahead, revealing an extremely terrible sharp gas and strangling everything.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The space vibrated continuously for several times. In a short moment, they didn''t know how many times they collided. If someone else witnessed the battle at this time, I''m afraid they would be shocked and speechless.


    I saw a black and a white figure suddenly separated, each occupying a direction, looking at each other, and my breath was still roaring.


    "Good strength." The young man in black suddenly said, "three days later, the city Lord''s house will hold a banquet. I hope to see you."


    The voice fell, and the body shape of the young man in black disappeared. At the same time, there was a red light in that space shining towards fengtianyi.


    With a flash of his eyes, Feng Tianyi grasped the red light, swept the soul power in the red light, and instantly understood everything.


    The Lord of yunhuang city invited him to the banquet.


    "Ghost killer, God comes without shadow, goes without trace, and is the first killer in yunhuang city." Feng Tianyi stared at the space where the young man in black stood before and murmured.


    If the people on the ninth floor of the nine great waste towers in yunhuang city are the nine strongest people in the yuan King realm of yunhuang city in the light, then the ghost killer is one of the most powerful people in the dark.


    Ghost killer rarely appears in front of the world. Many people only know his name, but they have never seen him fight. They only know that there is this terrible character in yunhuang city.


    To many people''s surprise, the ghost killer didn''t go to any of the barren towers. He didn''t seem to be interested in the barren towers and didn''t care about the Tianjiao inside.


    Some people once thought that the ghost killer was too famous, but he never showed up. They thought he had a false reputation and challenged him before the desolate tower. In the end, no one answered.


    However, the next day, the man''s head was thrown from the top of the desolate tower by no one. He died in peace and was miserable.


    Countless people witnessed the shocking scene and were shocked. Since then, no one dared to provoke the ghost killer, and the ghost killer has become the first strong in many people''s hearts, and its status is no less than that of the first of the nine waste towers.


    Even, there is a kind of speculation in many people''s hearts that if the ghost killer intends to enter the waste tower for cultivation, he can easily climb to the ninth floor, but he disdains it.


    No one knows his origin. Some people suspect that he is a casual monk, so he appears and haunts without a shadow, but today fengtianyi knows some of his secrets. It turns out that he is from the city Lord''s mansion.


    Three days passed quickly, and countless people flocked to the city Lord''s residence. Of course, these people didn''t go to the banquet, but to watch who could enter the city Lord''s residence.


    The person who can be invited by the city Lord must be the dragon and Phoenix among people, which means that he has been recognized by the city Lord and has a bright future.


    The city Lord''s residence is built in the central area of yunhuang city. It is towering, magnificent, magnificent, luxurious and simple. It looks like a palace from a distance.


    At this time, there are many figures waiting outside the city master''s house. These people are all dignified, with pride in their eyebrows. They look at the people around them, as if a sharp color flashed.


    The accomplishments of these people are quite strong. The majority of the people in the seven or eight floors of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and a few people have reached the nine floors of the king of the Yuan Dynasty and stepped into the top of the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The people on the ninth floor of the king are also more arrogant than others. One person occupies a position, which seems to reveal a sense of hegemony.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Gongsun also received the invitation from Lord Yun. I''m really impressed." A handsome man smiled and said, looking at a man on the ninth floor of Yuanwang not far away.


    When this remark fell, many people could not help but coagulate, and vaguely smelled a smell of gunpowder. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    The man surnamed Gongsun looked stiff when he heard the speech, but he immediately returned to normal and said faintly, "if you are a waste, you can come. Isn''t it normal for me to come?"


    The man''s voice was calm, but the contempt and irony of his tone were particularly obvious, which was obviously the man''s words before the counterattack.


    "Gongsun wubai and Xiao Mu are the strongest people in a desolate tower. They are both men of the hour. Now they appear together. I didn''t expect to start fighting so soon."


    Many people whispered and talked, with a hint of excitement in their tone, as if they were looking forward to the battle between the two.


    Both of them have stepped into the ninth floor of the desolate tower, which means that they have suppressed everyone of a desolate tower. I don''t know who will be stronger if they really fight?


    "Since both of you think that each other is inferior to you, it''s better to compete here. It''s wonderful to have so many people witness together." A loud laugh burst out.


    When the voice fell, the faces of all people could not help but coagulate. When they looked at the speaker, they could not help shaking their hearts. Qi Tianyu was the strongest of a desolate Tower!


    Before the city Lord''s mansion was opened, three strongest people of the desolate tower appeared. Everyone''s mood was immediately mobilized and their eyes were exposed. Will more strong people appear next?


    Gongsun wubai and Xiao Mu both looked at Qi Tianyu, and their faces showed some dignified color, even some fear.


    They all practiced in a deserted city and were the strongest of a deserted tower. Naturally, they knew the names of the other eight people. Among these eight people, Qi Tianyu was particularly famous.


    The prison body of Jiulong Town contains nine dragons. They are domineering and powerful. They are just as strong as the sun. They are born with terrible repressive power, which makes people afraid.


    Because of the prison in Jiulong Town, his father named him Tianyu, which means the person who inherits the edict of heaven.


    Few people would have thought that the handsome young man who looked very ordinary and even had a warm smile on his face had such terrible strength that one person suppressed a desolate tower.


    As soon as the Qi Tianyu appeared, the space became much quieter unconsciously. Many people didn''t dare to make a sound, but looked at the Qi Tianyu with awe.


    Gongsun wubai and Xiao Mu were silent, just as they hadn''t heard before.


    Not to mention that their fighting here may expose their strength to Qi Tianyu, even if they just compete at will, so many people here, in their capacity, will not easily fight.


    "Why don''t you two talk anymore? Is this place not big enough to show off?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Gongsun wubai and Xiao Mu with a smile.


    "This guy asked knowingly." Many people were defeated by Qi Tianyu''s words, which also proves that Qi Tianyu is not as simple as it seems.


    Gongsun wubai glanced at Qi Tianyu and said faintly, "if brother Qi is interested, you might as well show yourself in front of us."


    Gongsun wubai thought he could make Qi Tianyu stop talking. However, Qi Tianyu seemed not to care. He smiled and said, "I''ll make a fool of myself."


    All the people saw Qi Tianyu go out, his eyes swept through the crowd, smiled again and said, "watch it."


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu suddenly burst into a terrible momentum that seemed to come from the wilderness. It seemed that the virtual shadow of nine divine dragons floated out, and the body curled on Qi Tianyu, which was particularly terrible.


    The huge heads of the Nine Dragons suddenly roared at the people, and the powerful sound wave force bombarded them out, shaking the void and sending out a tremor. Suddenly, nine terrorist forces burst out, penetrating the space and roaring towards the crowd in nine directions.


    "Not good!"


    The nine directions of the crowd looked greatly changed, and their hearts could not help trembling. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu would attack them, and many people immediately released their attack and went away with their strength.


    At the same time, there are two strong Qi that blow towards Gongsun wubai and Xiao Mu respectively. These two strong Qi are obviously much stronger than the other seven strong Qi, which is obviously deliberately done by Qi Tianyu.


    "Hum." Gongsun wubai and Xiao Mu snorted coldly at the same time, looking a little unhappy.


    Gongsun Wuwei waved his palm and a palm print burst out. The palm print trembled violently, and the rules of force and wind were released. The palm print instantly turned into countless palm shadows, covering the space, and a sharp whistling sound came out in the air.


    Endless palm shadow with extremely overbearing power seems to blow everything out and directly annihilate the strong Qi.


    Xiao Mu''s eyes became extremely terrible. A strange force was released from his eyes, and his pupils turned into a deep color.


    In an instant, the space was filled with a sense of killing, flowing through the void, and the strength was split and dissipated in nothingness.


    The energy of the other seven directions was also broken by people. Although no one was injured, many people were still as pale as paper and had lingering palpitations.


    The Qi Tianyu seems harmless to humans and animals, but it has no warning. It is extremely decisive and frightening.


    Moreover, there is a strong feeling in many people''s hearts that the nine powerful Qi is not done by Qi Tianyu with all his strength. It seems that it is just a test.

 Chapter 695

    Gongsun wubai and Xiao Mu don''t want to show their strength easily in front of the public. They are worried about exposing their cards.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu took the initiative to show the brilliance of the prison body in Jiulong Town and attracted the attention of countless people. At the same time, he also virtually forced Gongsun wubai and Xiao muzhan to show their strength, which can be called killing two birds with one stone.


    Gongsun wubai and Xiao Mu didn''t look very good when they realized this.


    Compared with Qi Tianyu''s self-confidence, free and easy, and reckless, they undoubtedly seemed to have no spirit and worry too much, so they lost to Qi Tianyu in momentum.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu released nine strong Qi at the same time, but only one strong Qi for them, but forced their strength.


    This alone is enough to reflect the strong strength of Qi Tianyu. The prison body of Jiulong Town is extremely extraordinary.


    "Hehe, you all came so early. It seems that something lively happened just now. Did I miss something?"


    Another voice came, and a figure flickered in the distance. The man was full of strong flame breath, as if he were bathed in the flame, and even his hair was red, like the son of the flame.


    "Huoshen palace, huohongxiao!" When people saw this fiery red figure, their eyes could not help but be coagulated, and there was a faint color of surprise.


    Among the nine strongest people in the desolate tower, the only one comes from the existence of the divine palace force, huohongxiao.


    The man took a step and fell directly over the heads of the people. His slightly red eyes swept down the crowd like a flame, revealing his majesty and domineering spirit.


    Looking at the flame figure, a cold light flashed in Xiao Mu''s eyes, which seemed to show some anger. It seemed that he was quite unhappy with the figure.


    It seemed that he felt something. Huohongxiao turned his eyes. When he saw Xiao Mu, he couldn''t help showing a strange color and said, "you haven''t left yet?"


    The voice fell, and the faces of the crowd suddenly became particularly wonderful. Their eyes kept changing between Xiao Mu and huohongxiao. A trace of curiosity suddenly appeared in their hearts. What had happened before?


    Xiao Mu looked stiff and his face became quite embarrassed. It seemed that he didn''t want to be known about something. It was really embarrassing.


    Qi Tianyu seemed to see something. Holding the attitude that watching the excitement was not too big, he directly asked Huo Hongxiao, "it seems that there have been some interesting stories between brother Huo and brother Xiao. Can you tell me?"


    "It''s just that the city Lord''s residence is hosting a banquet today. The atmosphere is a little tense. You might as well have a good time." He added.


    "Have fun?" Xiao Mu looked black and then glared at Qi Tianyu fiercely. What''s the heart of this guy?


    However, Qi Tianyu seemed to know nothing. Looking forward to huohongxiao, he seemed to be really waiting for huohongxiao to say it.


    Hearing this, Gongsun wubai immediately realized a very important thing in his heart. He must not provoke Qi Tianyu. This person is too shameless and has no lower limit at all.


    It can be seen from Xiao Mu''s face that it''s obviously not a good thing. Qi Tianyu wanted huohongxiao to share it and said to make everyone happy. Isn''t it obvious that Xiao Mu made a fool of himself?


    This method is simply shameless to the extreme. What makes people angry is his expression and tone, which is so sincere and simple, as if it was really just to make everyone happy.


    He suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke this evil star, otherwise he didn''t know when this guy would lay a black hand on himself.


    Huohongxiao took a deep look at Qi Tianyu, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. This person is the owner of the prison body of Jiulong Town. It was beyond his expectation that he was so black.


    "It''s nothing. I came to yunhuang city a year ago and found a desolate tower at random. I just handed him over. I didn''t expect to see him again today."


    Huohongxiao''s tone was quite casual, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    "Found a deserted tower at random?" The crowd looked very strange and seemed to understand everything.


    Huohongxiao left Huoshen palace and went to yunhuang city for training. Then he randomly found a barren tower to challenge and just fought with Xiao Mu. Now huohongxiao has become the strongest of that barren tower.


    The result of that battle is self-evident. Naturally, huohongxiao won. As for the specific process of the battle, only they themselves know.


    "It turned out that you two had rubbing and rubbing before. Although brother Xiao lost his halberd, it has proved his brilliance to stand with us today." Qi Tianyu smiled brightly, as if encouraging Xiao Mu.


    "Being able to stand with us has proved our brilliance."


    Xiao Mu''s face was embarrassed. After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He praised it openly and belittled it secretly. There was a knife in his words, which made people feel more uncomfortable.


    The strongest of a desolate tower, standing with several others, only proved his brilliance, which was a naked shame.


    Qi Tianyu''s words are too vicious. Every sentence is praise and encouragement, which makes people angry, but they can''t say a refutation.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are very good, I remember." Xiao Mu looked at Qi Tianyu coldly and spit out a voice.


    However, what he never expected was that Qi Tianyu not only didn''t have the slightest anger, but seemed flattered and said with a smile: "it''s my honor to let brother Xiao remember me."


    "This guy, absolutely." The crowd was completely defeated by Qi Tianyu. It turned out that he was such a person.


    Huohongxiao couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He was also surprised by Qi Tianyu. He was not as strong as the rumor said. He always smiled and was very easy-going.


    After that, many people came to the outside of the city master''s house, including the four strongest waste towers, namely Qin Ling of Tianlong hall, Li Daoyuan of Zixia hall, Liu Jianfei of Jiutian divine sword hall and Yu yanfan of Biyu temple.


    These four people are all from the temple level forces. They are famous among the temple level forces, and they are even better than some palace level disciples.


    Of course, there are still some gaps compared with huohongxiao from Huoshen palace.


    "Among the nine strongest desolate pagodas, only fengtianyi of Fengwang pagoda did not come." Someone said.


    "Feng Tianyi is the most haunted of the nine. It is said that he left the desolate tower a few days ago. I''m afraid he won''t come today for the sake of the yunhuang mountains." And humane.


    Qi Tianyu heard the people''s comments, his eyes flashed a ray of strange light, and murmured, "Walker in the wind, I wanted to see you. It seems that I have no chance."


    When the voice of Qi Tianyu just fell, a strong wave came out of the void, covering the endless space in an instant.


    At this moment, countless people raised their heads and could not help but show some hope. Is he coming?


    The eyes of the strongest of the several desolate towers also became dignified, and the powerful soul force roared out and swept through the void, as if looking for something.


    "Feng Tianyi is good at the rules of the wind, and the rules of the wind tend to evolve from the way of space. He is good at hiding the breath of body shape. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out." Gongsun wubai suddenly said.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Gongsun wubai and said with deep meaning: "it seems that brother Gongsun knows him very well."


    Gongsun wubai''s expression could not help but stagnate. He soon recovered his calm and replied faintly: "this is not a secret thing. Dare you say you don''t know?"


    Qi Tianyu smiled, but did not answer Gongsun wubai''s words.


    He did know something about fengtianyi. He knew that fengtianyi had a title, Walker in the wind, but that''s all. He didn''t know the power that fengtianyi was good at.


    "Here he is." The red eyes of huohongxiao suddenly burst into a light, and his eyes suddenly turned around. A hot flame breath rose into a flame sword and directly stabbed into a void not far away.


    All eyes stared at the flame sword. When the flame sword was about to pierce into the void, the space twisted strangely, as if it turned into a vortex and swallowed the flame sword.


    "This..." people''s hearts trembled and their eyes showed horror. What power is this?


    "Storm vortex." Qi Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and outlined a beautiful arc. The walker in the wind did not disappoint him.


    With a loud bang, a fiery red figure rushed up like lightning, and then shot into the void, as if turned into a terrible flame, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    A figure in white came out of the empty air. In a moment, the figure turned into thousands of residual shadows. Countless residual shadows swam around at a very fast speed. The space was full of figures, which made people unable to distinguish between virtual and real.


    The sharp storm blades cut into huohongxiao, holding the terrible smell of killing and cutting. Huohongxiao shouted angrily, slapped his palm, and condensed the flame palmprints, emitting a strong smell of truth, which is extremely terrible.


    The terrible and violent flame force and the fierce and swift wind attribute force collide with each other. They are extremely powerful and emit a sharp and harsh collision sound. People only feel that their eardrums are about to be torn, so they can''t help covering their ears with their hands.


    "Yes, a strong wind rule." A fiery red figure suddenly walked out of the void and said in a loud voice.


    Another figure in white also appeared in front of people. Naturally, it was fengtianyi.


    Fengtianyi''s face is still so calm and calm. Even if there has been a fierce battle, he still maintains a trace of super dust temperament.


    "Your fire rules are also strong." Feng Tianyi smiled at Hong Xiao, who was on fire. His tone was neither humble nor arrogant. Even if the other party was a disciple of the divine palace forces, he still maintained his original posture.


    "Judging from the collision just now, there should be little difference between the strength of fengtianyi and huohongxiao. It seems that fengtianyi''s strength is really strong. He competes with the disciples of the holy palace and doesn''t fall behind."


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, all about the strength of fengtianyi and huohongxiao. It was very warm, as if they were talking about themselves.

 Chapter 696

    Fengtianyi and huohongxiao stepped down from the void. Fengtianyi looked at the vast crowd and stayed on several people in the ninth floor of Yuanwang for several seconds. He heard about them and didn''t expect to meet today.


    Qi Tianyu saw that Feng Tianyi looked at himself with a smile on his face. He took the lead in saying, "I''ve heard a lot about brother Feng. Today I''m lucky to witness brother Feng''s style. As expected, it''s better to meet."


    Fengtianyi''s eyes stagnated, stared at Qi Tianyu, and then asked huohongxiao, "who is he?"


    "Qi Tianyu, Jiulong Town prison body." Huohongxiao responded in a low voice. Suddenly he thought of something and added: "this guy is very black. Don''t provoke him."


    "Black belly?" Feng Tianyi couldn''t help showing a strange color in his eyes. What does this belly black mean? Has something happened before?


    The strongest of the nine waste towers have arrived, each occupying a different direction.


    The crowd outside the city Lord''s residence has also reached an extremely terrible number. Thousands of figures gather in one place. There are a sea of people. At a glance, they are all human figures and extremely noisy.


    At this time, three young figures came from the sky and fell into the crowd without attracting the slightest attention of others.


    "Are so many people going to the party?" Xuanyuan stared at the terrible stream of people and said.


    Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Most of them came to watch. After all, the city Lord gave a banquet, which will naturally attract countless people."


    "Yes." The sword also nodded in agreement. The sword looked at the crowd. When he saw several figures, his look could not help but freeze there, and there seemed to be a shocking color in his eyes.


    "He came too." The sword exclaimed, with a strong excitement in his tone.


    "They?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. His sword finger pointed to a figure in white and said, "look who that man is?"


    Looking in the direction of the sword fingers, Qin Xuan and Xuan Yuan also saw the figure in white. They were stunned, and Feng Tianyi came.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Feng Tianyi is the strongest person in the wind king tower. Shouldn''t it be normal for him to be invited?"


    The sword nodded slightly and said, "remember I told you that the city Lord''s house doesn''t interfere in the affairs between Tianjiao? Similarly, Tianjiao won''t care about the city Lord''s house. Even if the city Lord gives a banquet, they can skip the banquet. No one dares to say anything."


    "So domineering, I like it!" Xuanyuan''s eyes in the sky are golden. Even the city Lord can ignore it. Can''t he walk horizontally in yunhuang city in the future?


    Qin Xuan and Jian both looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky, showing a helpless color and said in one voice: "you think too much."


    "The existence of the city Lord''s residence itself is to determine the order of the desolate tower. How can it really stay out of the matter, but it won''t intervene easily." The sword spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply. If he really didn''t care about anything, the existence of the city Lord''s house would be meaningless.


    Xuanyuan seemed to understand that. He looked at fengtianyi and said, "so fengtianyi came and gave the city Lord face."


    "I''m afraid not only fengtianyi, but also the strongest of the other eight waste towers should come." A burning color flashed in the sword''s eyes, and the nine strong people gathered together, which is rare.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. Are you going to see the nine strongest desolate towers so soon? There was really some expectation in his heart.


    "Look, who are they?" Suddenly a voice came out of the crowd.


    Countless people''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound, and their eyes looked to the distant direction. They saw a bright light burst from a very long distance, in which several figures were vaguely visible.


    Fengtianyi also looked at the light, a smile flashed in his eyes, and finally came.


    I saw the light getting closer and closer, and the figure inside gradually appeared in the vision of all people.


    There are eight people in total. They are all young people with outstanding temperament. Most of their accomplishments are up and down the fourth and fifth floors of the king of the yuan. Only two people have reached the top of the eighth floor of the king of the yuan Peak.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures, his pupils could not help shrinking, and his eyes instantly locked on the young man in white in the middle.


    The man''s long hair was elegant, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his face showed a faint sense of pride, as if he were superior to others.


    The young man in white is a jade Shura and a feather pupil.


    Xuanyuan Shatian and Jian also found this. Not only Yutong, but also Luo yunqi, but also several people who have been following Yutong.


    Then, their eyes fell on the two strange figures, and they didn''t emit any breath, as if they had no cultivation.


    Of course, the three of Qin Xuan don''t think they are ordinary people. If they can stand with Yutong, how can they be ordinary people?


    Xiao Yuan, the former son of dingtianzong, wants to follow Yutong. Yutong only reluctantly agrees. The son is just the most basic requirement.


    Then there is only one possibility. The strength of these two people is far beyond them, which they can''t feel.


    "Yutong also brought two strong men this time. It seems that he is preparing for the yunhuang mountains." Qin Xuan slowly opened his mouth and a ray of expression flashed in his bright eyes. It seems that the experience of yunhuang mountain will not be ordinary.


    "Hum, what about Shura Zi? Last time he was not blocked by you crossing the two realms. Now you are promoted to the fourth level of the king of yuan. It''s not a matter of minutes to abuse him." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said.


    Qin Xuan took a faint look at Xuanyuan''s broken sky and said, "it''s good to know something in your heart. Tell it and let others see me?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned. Where did this guy get his face?


    Jian was surprised to see Qin Xuan. He thought Xuanyuan was the most narcissistic of the three. It turned out that this guy was the most powerful. He had always hidden his strength.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    The drumming sound like a drum came out of the void. The crowd suddenly quieted down and looked solemn ahead.


    I saw the gate of the city Lord''s residence slowly open, and a wisp of divine light came out directly from it and fell on the ground, forming a light curtain with wonderful power on its upper stream.


    "Those who receive the invitation can enter now." A voice came down from the sky, and then I saw an old man in black robe appear in the void, unfathomable, and his eyes were somewhat dignified and fierce.


    This old man is not simple!


    The nine strongest men of the desolate tower looked at each other, and then the nine people stepped out at the same time, head to head in parallel, with great momentum.


    For a moment, the nine figures attracted the attention of countless people and became the focus of the whole audience.


    Even the black robed old man in the void was slightly touched when he saw this behind the scenes. He hadn''t seen so many proud figures gather together for a long time.


    In order to prevent some petty people from entering the city Lord''s residence as Tianjiao, the city Lord set up this light curtain. Only those who received the invitation can enter and block others out.


    The nine Tianjiao walked directly through the light curtain, which seemed to contain some wonderful power. After scanning their bodies, there would be no reaction.

 Chapter 697

    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword and said with a smile, "let''s go in, too."


    "Don''t you worry about Yutong?" Xuanyuan broke the sky with great interest. This time Yutong came prepared. In addition, they lost face before, which may cause trouble for them.


    Qin Xuan shook his head carelessly and said, "sooner or later, it doesn''t matter when. Besides, why should I be afraid of him?"


    Jian and Xuanyuan broke the sky. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help trembling. They stared at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan seemed to be different, strong and domineering.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said faintly, stepped forward and walked out of the crowd.


    Many people''s eyes instantly fell on Qin Xuan, and their eyes showed a trace of doubt. Who is this young man in white, who is the cultivation of the fourth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty? Is he also here for the banquet?


    After Qin Xuan, Jian and Xuanyuan followed closely. The three walked by themselves. Facing the eyes of all the people, they were still calm and calm,.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s three people walking towards the light curtain, those people suddenly became restless. When can the people on the fourth floor of the king of Yuan also attend the banquet held by the city Lord? Is this a joke?


    At the banquet held by the city master, the people who attended the banquet were all outstanding figures of the young generation of yunhuang City, at least people from the eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. There were many people from the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but they had never seen people from the fourth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty enter.


    However, some people who observed carefully found that the three looked very calm and natural from beginning to end, as if they were very clear about what they were doing.


    Their hearts trembled slightly. Did they really come to the banquet?


    "It''s them." Fengtianyi saw Qin Xuan and his three men walking towards the light curtain. There was a slight fluctuation in their looks. It was obvious that he recognized them.


    Then he seemed to understand something, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. It seemed that their deeds had attracted the attention of the city Lord, so that the city Lord sent them invitations.


    Feng Tianyi is the top figure. Naturally, he knows the reason why the city Lord invited him. It''s not a realm, but a talent.


    Just because the talent of people with stronger realm is easier to be found, most of the people invited are people with stronger realm. However, the battle of Qin Xuan and his three men that day was a cross-border battle, and their opponent was Fan Ye, the man of the moment in shenhuang City, who showed their talent.


    Qin Xuan, in particular, first killed Fan Ye, shocked the whole audience, and let Huo Ze roll. These brilliant deeds are enough to move anyone.


    Luo yunqi saw the crowd tumultuous, his body soared into the air and looked ahead.


    When he saw the three figures walking towards the light curtain, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then there was a cold surge in his eyes. He was too familiar with the three people and couldn''t be wrong.


    "What happened?" Feather pupil asked.


    Luo yunqi''s body fell, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Yu Shao, it''s the three people before."


    "Huh?" Yutong''s eyes coagulated, and three young figures suddenly appeared in his mind. Those three people left a deep impression on him, of course he will not forget.


    "Go." The feather pupil gave an order, the tone was arrogant, and strode forward.


    Luo yunqi and others looked at each other, and they all realized what Yutong might do. Their faces showed some excitement. The shame of that day can finally be repaid today.


    I saw a way out of the crowd, and several figures came out of it, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    These figures all have outstanding temperament. Although the person in the middle is only the fifth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, his noble temperament can not be covered up. He is like a natural king. The strong person in the eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty is his bodyguard, which shows his high status.


    The nine strongest of the desolate tower also looked at Yutong and others. Finally, their eyes fell on Yutong. This son''s eyes showed peerless pride and was guarded by the strong. It seems that he is not an ordinary person.


    "That''s interesting. Now it''s the world of low-level people." Qi Tianyu joked.


    Xiao Mu showed a trace of disdain and said faintly: "people in the low realm are arrogant and arrogant. They think they have unparalleled talent and are arrogant. When they meet the really strong, they know that there are people outside."


    The words fell, and Qin Xuan and Yu Tong''s footsteps were shocked, and their eyes looked at Xiao Mu at the same time.


    Qin Xuan just glanced at Xiao Mu at random, then looked away and continued to walk forward, making Xiao Mu look stiff and constantly aftertaste Qin Xuan''s eyes just now. Did he ignore him?


    However, Yutong''s eyes were sharp and unparalleled. He was silent. Then he spit out a voice: "what are you, and dare to tell me what to do?"


    Xiao Mu''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. In front of so many people, he was humiliated by the people in the fifth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It was a great shame.


    "You want to die." Xiao Mu shouted angrily, and his eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. A sense of Xiao killing diffused out, evolved a sharp sword and shot into the void where Yu Tong was.


    That sharp sword is like a desolate sword, with a strong smell of desolation and destruction. Everywhere you go, the space is filled with the meaning of killing. Everything seems to be destroyed, as if deprived of vitality.


    The faces of the people closest to the space changed slightly. They felt that they were held by a pair of invisible big hands, and a sense of death enveloped their hearts. The power was so strong that people couldn''t resist, which was very uncomfortable.


    However, Yutong didn''t even look at those sharp swords. He still looked indifferent, as if he wasn''t worried at all.


    The crowd looked puzzled. I don''t know where Yutong''s self-confidence came from. Is it really arrogant to ignore Xiao Mu''s attack?


    The sharp sword fell over Yutong and others, and the endless killing intention came out, trying to deprive Yutong of his vitality. However, at this time, a figure suddenly moved and brought countless residual shadows.


    The sound of sword singing sounded, a silver white light flashed, and a terrible sword power swept out, directly annihilating all the endless sharp swords and turning them into nothingness.


    When everyone reacted, everything had returned to calm. The figure had long disappeared, and Yutong still stood in place unharmed.


    One hit, only one hit, blocked Xiao Mu''s attack.


    But many people didn''t see who shot it. The sword was too fast and flashed past.


    This means that in these figures, at least one person is not weaker than Xiao Mu, and may be stronger!


    The eyes of the crowd soon fell on the two people in the eighth floor of the yuan king. The others had only the fourth and fifth floor of the yuan king. It was impossible to resist Xiao Mu''s attack. Only these two people could do it.


    At this time, the three of Qin Xuan had come to the light curtain, but at this time, the attention of the crowd fell on Yutong and others, and they didn''t care about the situation here.


    The three of Qin Xuan stepped into the light curtain at the same time. In an instant, endless light poured into the three people. A wonderful force flowed in their meridians, impacting their flesh and blood and refining their bodies. The flesh seemed to become stronger.


    The three people only felt a burst of comfort and pleasure, and their whole body seemed to be bathed in light, which was particularly dazzling.

 Chapter 698

    Under the light curtain, the three figures are bathed in the brilliance. Even if their cultivation is still low, their extraordinary temperament is difficult to cover up. They are like the emperor, unique and peerless.


    However, this scene is rarely seen, and most people look elsewhere.


    Only one person noticed that the black robed old man in the void has been paying attention to the whole process.


    The old man stared at the three people below. He knew that he saw all the battles before the Fengwang tower that day.


    It was he who recommended these three people to the city Lord, so the city Lord sent three invitations to Qin Xuan and invited them to the banquet.


    Now, seeing that Qin Xuan and the three of them are not uncomfortable in Shenhua, they are in high spirits. The light in the eyes of the old man in black robe is getting stronger and stronger. He really didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Congratulations on your eligibility for the banquet. Go in." An old voice sounded in the eardrums of Qin Xuan''s three people. Qin Xuan looked at the old man in the sky, leaned slightly, hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master."


    Of course, Qin Xuan could see that the old man who didn''t show the mountain and didn''t leak water must be a terrible strong man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come to meet Zhu Tianjiao on behalf of the city Lord.


    "Let''s go in." Qin Xuan said, Xuanyuan broke the sky and Jian nodded in agreement. Just as the three were ready to leave the light curtain, a voice came from behind.


    "Stop."


    Qin Xuan was very familiar with the voice. It was Yutong''s voice. The guy was still looking for trouble. Xuanyuan broke the sky and said, "you go first, I''ll deal with him."


    "This matter arises because of me, and I am also the one who avenges him. Go first and leave everything to me." Qin Xuan left a voice, then turned around, looked at Yu Tong and said, "come if you want revenge."


    Qin Xuan''s voice was extremely calm, even slightly, but it immediately quieted the extremely noisy space, and everyone looked at him.


    When they noticed Qin Xuan''s position, many people''s hearts suddenly trembled. He unexpectedly entered the light curtain!


    And! Still standing there unharmed, his expression revealed a trace of light and light, like a nobody.


    Finally, some people recalled the previous scene. After they got out of the crowd, they went directly to the light curtain. At that time, they thought they were ignorant. Now, I''m afraid they all received invitations.


    The fourth floor of the king of Yuan received the invitation from the city Lord, and all three received it. It''s incredible!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd''s attention turned to Qin Xuan, and even forgot the battle that had just happened, which made Xiao Mu''s face a little relaxed.


    Just now, his attack was blocked, and the other party only took one hit. His speed and body method were all fast to the extreme, and his strength was not lower than him.


    Xiao Mu is the Holy Son of Xuanyin hall. He belongs to the ranks of top disciples. It goes without saying that he has talent. However, the man blocked Xiao Mu''s attack with one blow, and his cultivation is only eight levels in the realm of Yuan Dynasty. Obviously, he is superior to the Holy Son of hall level forces.


    However, such a figure is only the bodyguard of the young man in white. No matter how stupid he is, he can guess that the identity of the young man in white is very unusual.


    Qin Xuan and Yu Tong looked at each other in the void. Their eyes converged in one place. It seemed that the light of lightning burst out and rubbed out fierce sparks.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, as if a war was about to break out.


    Many people looked nervous. Neither of them had high accomplishments, but they were extremely extraordinary. One passed the light curtain and the other was guarded by a powerful man with talent and terror. I don''t know who was more outstanding.


    "There is no contradiction that cannot be solved in one fight. You might as well fight one." A burst of untimely laughter broke the awkward atmosphere.


    When people look at the speaker, they suddenly have no words in their hearts. Naturally, it is Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu first asked Gongsun wubai to fight with Xiao Mu, and now asked Qin Xuan to fight with Yu Tong. He didn''t care about the result at all, as if he was just trying to make things bigger.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked a little changed and looked at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, although your level is lower, I''m more optimistic about you. Don''t worry."


    "..." Qin Xuan has a black face. Is there such a shameless person in the world?


    Yu Tong also looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "who are you?"


    "You''d better not know my name, or you''ll regret it." Qi Tianyu smiled at Yutong, and a meaningful color appeared in his eyes.


    Yu Tong''s face coagulated. What does this sentence mean to threaten him?


    "Luo Shao, it''s better to defeat him today and ruin his reputation. I know the end of offending you." Luo yunqi whispered in Yutong''s ear, with a somewhat sinister tone.


    "No, I want him to submit to me." "Don''t let the pupil of the feather Gang touch me, and then let anyone else cut in."


    "With me, no one can intervene." The man''s expressionless way didn''t even lift his eyelids half a minute, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    He is here, and no one can intervene in Yutong''s battle.


    Then, under the eyes of many people, Yutong took a step forward and said to Qin xuanlang, "last time I didn''t use my best. I''ll fight again today. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Let you down?" Qin Xuan felt a little funny and said, "this sentence should be what I said. Last time you were in the five-tier realm of Yuan king, but I was only in the three-tier realm. Now that I have been promoted, do you think you can still draw with me?"


    "I said that I didn''t use my best because of some concerns before, so I''ll draw with you. I won''t stay this time." Feather pupil tone is still calm, no anger.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Yu Tong and spit out a word: "I hope you don''t say words such as not using your full strength in the next battle, because it''s too childish."

 Chapter 699

    "Because, too naive."


    The voice exploded in Yutong''s eardrum like a bolt from the blue. He looked stiff there. This guy even said he was childish.


    "Die." The strong man on the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty has cold eyes and is about to make a move, but he sees Yutong wave his hand and say, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    The man was stunned and retreated after all, but the coldness on his face did not decrease at all.


    "Fight." Yutong spits out a sound in his mouth and steps forward. A majestic momentum blooms from his body. His body shines with a bright light, which is incomparably dazzling.


    Qin Xuan''s face was expressionless and his palm trembled. A long black sword appeared in his hand. A strong sword idea swirled around Qin Xuan, and the sound of hunting sounded in the air.


    Yu Tong suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person rushed up into the sky, slapped his palm downward, and a golden palm print came out. Qin Xuan felt a terrible pressure coming on him, as if he was going to crush him.


    Today''s Yutong is much stronger than before. He did keep his hand before.


    However, Qin Xuan''s strength is not comparable in the past. Great changes have also taken place.


    "Wheel of sword."


    Qin Xuan heard a sound in his heart. He saw the soul killing sword cut out and across the void, like a black lightning flash in the air, which captured people''s hearts and souls.


    In an instant, the spirit of the endless sword between heaven and earth suddenly gathered together. The sound of the sword roared trembled people''s hearts and souls. I saw that the endless sword spirit was integrated into a huge wheel, and the terrible breath spread from it.


    "It''s this again."


    There are many people here who came from the wind king tower and witnessed the battle between Qin Xuan and Fan Ye a few days ago. At that time, Qin Xuan held the imperial weapon and used this wheel against the endless sea of fire of Fan Ye. Unexpectedly, they used it again today.


    Gradually, Qin Xuan''s deeds in the Fengwang tower were passed on from mouth to mouth among the crowd, and more and more people knew it.


    Many people were stunned and speechless when they learned of Qin Xuan''s brilliant achievements. They couldn''t say a word. There was only shock in their eyes.


    The third floor of the king of Yuan held an imperial weapon, which wiped out Fan Ye, the peak of the eighth floor of the king of yuan?


    This sounds like a fantasy, but so many people have confirmed it, so it can be seen that it did happen.


    They couldn''t help but see subtle changes in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It turned out that this person was so outstanding that they went astray.


    It was no doubt that Luo yunqi and others were more touched. They were shocked when they learned that Qin Xuan had killed the talented warrior in the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The strongest two of them here are only the eight levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Although they have high talent and terrible combat power, it also means that Qin Xuan has the strength to compete with them, while Yu Tong can''t do it.


    At this time, Yutong tries his best to fight with Qin Xuan. He doesn''t know what the crowd is talking about. He has only one idea in his heart. Defeat Qin Xuan and let Qin Xuan follow him.


    The endless golden plumes shot away at Qin Xuan like a sharp sword, like forming a sword array, containing an extremely sharp breath. Through the space, the fierce wind beat Qin Xuan''s body, making his clothes hunting sound. However, his body was as motionless as a mountain and his eyes were like a sword.


    "The sword in Qin Xuan''s hand is not an imperial weapon, but a top-grade spirit weapon. He didn''t use all his strength." Humane.


    "In the same territory, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find his opponent. Even if he crosses a realm, he is also a leader." And humane. They are all supporters of Qin Xuan.


    "Kill." Yutong drank violently, and his breath rolled again. Behind him, the golden light was so strong that it turned into a pair of golden wings.


    With the growth of golden wings, Yutong''s temperament has also undergone great changes. The edges and corners are more clear. The golden light is shining in the pupil, just like a God above. There is no doubt about the sanctity and nobility.


    "Golden wings, is he..."


    Many people looked at the golden wings and were stunned. Then they seemed to think of something. Thirteen shuras in the wasteland. One of them was named Jade Shura. I heard that he had a pair of golden wings


    Staring at Yu Tong at this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but marvel. The temperament before and after Yu Tong has indeed changed greatly. No wonder he can become one of the thirteen shuras.


    Now he is the real yushura.


    Luo yunqi looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer and said, "Yu Shao has used the feathering technique. As long as Qin Xuan doesn''t use the imperial instrument, he will be defeated."


    Several other people also nodded in agreement, knowing that the terrible strength of Yutong after turning into Yutong is far beyond the power of the five levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "As I said, I didn''t use all my strength before. My blood is divine feather blood. If I inspire blood power, you won''t have a chance."


    Yutong looked at Qin Xuan from a commanding position. His tone was calm and indifferent, revealing a faint sense of pride. In his heart, the battle was over.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan shook his head and then said, "you don''t have the power of blood only."


    Void, silence.


    The eyes of the crowd were wide open and filled with strong disbelief. What does Qin Xuan mean by this? Does he also have the power of blood?


    The power of blood is extremely rare. It is very difficult to be born. Most blood is inherited from families. Those families once had top strong people and finally awakened in future generations.


    Yutong''s blood is unique in the family. He is the only one who awakened Shenyu''s blood. It can be seen that the strength and rarity of this blood is by no means easy to get.


    It was for this reason that he was appreciated by the famine Lord and named him Shura son.


    But just now Qin Xuan said that the power of blood doesn''t know that Yutong has it alone. What''s the meaning?


    "What do you mean?" Yu Tong frowned and asked. He didn''t believe Qin Xuan had the power of blood. That''s too low.


    Although Qin Xuan doesn''t know whether he has the power of blood or not, he has, which is much stronger than the so-called power of blood.


    Star Vientiane.


    "Incarnate the stars." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. In an instant, the star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan''s body was running rapidly, and a vast and transcendent breath diffused from Qin Xuan.


    The light of endless stars overflowed out of the body. Qin Xuan seemed to put on a divine light clothes, which reflected his temperament more dust-free, extraordinary and outstanding. His eyes were as bright and bright as stars. People seemed to be fascinated by him at a glance.


    "Handsome man." Many people couldn''t help but exclaim. At this time, Qin Xuan''s temperament was so outstanding that people couldn''t help being attracted by his temperament.


    "Astral body?" The black robed old man in the void trembled and stared at Qin Xuan tightly, as if to see through him.


    "Now, do you still think your Divine feather blood has effect on me?" Qin Xuan spoke faintly, with an unspeakable indifference in his tone.


    Many people''s thoughts have also changed. Before, Yutong released Shenyu blood. They think Yutong is stronger, but at this time, Qin Xuan also released blood, and it seems that it is stronger than Yutong.


    In this way, Yutong has no advantage. How to win?


    "The jade Shura of the thirteen shuras, will it be defeated again today?" Someone whispered. I heard that Yutong had lost to Qin Xuan before. Looking at the situation today, it seems that he will lose again.


    Although his voice was deliberately lowered, the warrior''s hearing was amazing. Naturally, he was heard by Yutong, and his look immediately became extremely ugly. Too many people paid attention to this war, and he must win.


    Just as Yutong was ready to fight, a dignified voice came from the city Lord''s house.


    "I''ll see if I can meet the best of both worlds in the future."


    The voice fell, and the space was quiet. Everyone was quiet, but there was a storm in his heart.


    This man''s words are in his face. Today''s affairs will be let go. In this yunhuang City, who else is qualified to speak such words except the city master?


    Even the city leader was shocked by the battle just now. How can we not scare the crowd.


    "It seems that we can''t fight anymore." Qi Tianyu whispered, but his eyes were full of laughter. The duel just now was wonderful, which filled his eyes.


    Huohongxiao heard the speech, looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "do you want me to fight alone with you another day?"


    Qi Tianyu trembled with a smile and said, "it''s not necessary. Brother Huo is a busy man. There must be many people challenging you, so I won''t waste your time."


    "Can you still do this?" Huohongxiao was speechless for a while. It was so insincere to find an excuse.


    "Black robes, let them in." The dignified voice came again, only to hear a low sound, and the gate of the city Lord''s house suddenly opened.


    The black robed old man glanced at the people who passed through the light curtain. There were more than 40 people, nodded slightly and said, "please follow me."


    "Wait a minute." A voice suddenly interrupted the words of the old man in black robe. Yutong came forward, looked at the old man in black robe and asked, "I don''t have an invitation. I don''t know if I can enter."


    The old man in black frowned. According to the regulations, people without invitations are not allowed to attend the banquet, but Yutong is the person valued by the famine Lord. He is an unusual person, and it is difficult for him to make a decision for the moment.


    "Since it''s yushura, you''re naturally qualified to attend the banquet. Come in together." The voice of the city Lord sounded and let Yutong enter directly.


    "Thank you, Lord Yun." Yutong shouted to the void, then looked at Luo yunqi and others and said, "you go in with me."


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene and looked calm without a ripple. He had guessed that as Yutong, he could not be rejected.


    "Hum, I have to sit with this arrogant guy again. It''s really helpless." Xuanyuan broke the sky and sighed.


    The crowd could not help but freeze. Looking at Xuanyuan''s loveless face, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. This is another cruel man.


    Seeing Luo yunqi and others coming, the old man in black suddenly stared and said, "you can go in, but they can''t."


    Yu Tong looked cold and said, "they are my followers. Of course they will follow me when I go in."


    "If you want to go in, you must pass through the light curtain, otherwise you won''t explain to others."


    The old man in black robe spoke faintly, and there was no room for maneuver in his tone. This banquet will involve some extremely important things. Too many people entered and it was easy to leak information.


    In addition, there is another reason. The old man in black prefers Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan has a conflict with Yu Tong. Within the rules, he doesn''t mind helping Qin Xuan suppress his opponent. Of course, no one knows about it, even Qin Xuan himself.


    If Yutong knew he was deliberately targeted, he would be angry, and the reason was just a contradiction with Qin Xuan.


    Yutong''s sharp eyes stared at the old man in black robe for several seconds, and then he snorted coldly: "you''re fine, I remember."

 Chapter 700

    After that, Yutong looked at Luo yunqi and others and said, "come from the light curtain."


    The black robed old man didn''t say anything more. Although he disdained to talk to Yutong, after all, Yutong is the person valued by the waster. People in the wasteland all respect the waster, so it''s not good to do anything to Yutong.


    Qin Xuan looked at Luo yunqi and others. Before Luo yunqi came to the light curtain, a flame was released regularly. His body seemed to be burning. It was surrounded by the flames of nothingness, emitting a terrible temperature.


    Then he walked directly into the light curtain, and the light above the light curtain poured into his body and reflected with the light of fire. His eyebrows wrinkled and seemed to be uncomfortable.


    A few seconds later, the light on the light curtain gradually suppressed the light of the flame. Then he walked out of the light curtain, looked normal and walked to Yutong.


    Then several other people in the fourth and fifth levels of Yuanwang passed the light curtain one after another, leaving only the two strong people in the eighth level of Yuanwang.


    Many people''s eyes stared at the two people, with a look of expectation in their eyes. Just now, I didn''t know who did it. One blow blocked Xiao Mu''s attack, and their strength was extraordinary.


    A man in black stepped out without a pause and went straight into the light curtain. The light on the light curtain rushed into his body and made a rumbling sound.


    In an instant, a sharp sword roar sounded, and the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be turbulent. A powerful sword Qi swept out of the man in black. The sword was as bright as lightning.


    The man walked out of the dark, as if nothing had happened.


    "What a powerful sword rule. The person who just shot should be this person." Many people trembled and stared at the man in black.


    Xiao Mu''s eyes kept flashing. The man in black didn''t know who he was. He was so powerful. The eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty was so powerful. He would be a strong enemy two years later.


    Gongsun wubai and several other strongest people in the desolate tower also showed some dignified color on their faces. Their strength is equal to Xiao Mu. This person can compete with Xiao Mu and naturally can compete with them, which can not be ignored.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the man in black. His face remained cold and handsome, but not to everyone. He always maintained a trace of awe for Yutong, which made him a little puzzled.


    Even if Yutong is Shura son, his cultivation is still very low after all. How to make this person willing to work for him?


    Then the rest of the man also went to the light curtain. Unlike the man in black, a breath of the earth was released from him. He seemed to be covered with a layer of heavy armor of the earth, and the light flowed on his body, revealing a strong and domineering breath.


    Obviously, this man is a martial artist who cultivates physical strength.


    Xuanyuan looked at the man in surprise and blinked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In a short moment, several people around Yutong passed the light curtain and obtained the qualification to enter the city master''s residence.


    Yu Tong showed a faint sense of pride on his face. He glanced at the old man in black at will and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    "You''re wrong. I can''t decide who to let in. It doesn''t matter whether I''m satisfied or not." The old man in black replied faintly.


    "Can I try it, too?" At this time, a voice came out of the crowd, and a man in blue came out with a few words in his eyes.


    "Anyone can try, but at their own risk." The old man in black looked at the man in blue and explained.


    "OK." The man in blue nodded heavily and then walked towards the light curtain. Everyone''s eyes were also attracted by him and followed his footsteps to the side of the light curtain.


    The man in blue stared at the light curtain in front of him and suddenly shouted angrily. His body suddenly burst out, as if he turned into a gust of wind and rushed directly to the light curtain.


    When his body entered the light curtain, the light on the light curtain lit up again, and the man''s face suddenly changed. He only felt a powerful force oppressing him from all directions, as if to crush him.


    "The wind." A low voice sounded, the man in blue released a ray of wind rules, slapped his palm out, and a storm palmprint blasted away towards the light curtain.


    However, the light curtain seemed to have its own will. For a moment, there seemed to be a roar in the void, and a terrible penetrating force burst out, crushing the storm in an instant.


    Then a scream sounded, and the man in blue suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he was aware of something. He looked down at his chest and saw a huge blood hole in his heart, with blood flowing.


    The man''s body gradually softened and fell back. His blue clothes were soaked with blood and were very bright.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd could not help trembling. Originally, some people had the same idea as the man in blue and wanted to get lucky and get into the city master''s house. At this time, the idea was completely eliminated.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s go with me."


    The black robed old man glanced at the people who passed through the light curtain, especially Qin Xuan. He stayed for a few seconds, then turned and walked towards the interior of the city master''s residence, and the people followed him.


    "The old man seemed to be looking at you just now?" Xuanyuan broke the sky and preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "I also have this feeling, but I don''t know him."


    "Anyway, it''s better to keep an eye on it. The old man looks very strange." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. Did he just expose something and attract the old man''s attention?


    He only used the star Vientiane map just now, but he believes that although the old man in black has strong strength, he should not see the existence of the star Vientiane map, which must be due to other reasons.


    The inner space of the city Lord''s residence is huge. All you can see is the palace and pavilions, which are full of streamers, carved dragons and painted Phoenix, with incomparable style.


    In addition to the palaces and pavilions, there are many bodyguards in armor patrolling back and forth. Their strength is at the level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which surprised Zhu Tianjiao. The city Lord''s house is indeed extraordinary.


    The crowd followed the old man for a moment and came to a hall. The hall was resplendent and towering, just like a real palace.


    "Excuse me, master, where is Cloud City Master?" Qi Tianyu asked the old man in black robe. He vaguely felt that there was no breath in it. It didn''t look like someone was inside.


    Hearing this, the old man in black robe flashed a deep meaning at Qi Tianyu''s eyes and explained: "the city Lord is dealing with something. Wait in the hall first, and the city Lord will come to see you soon."


    "What are you talking about?" Yutong frowns. They are all here. The city Lord is still dealing with things? This is clearly not taking them to heart.


    The black robed old man glanced coldly at Yu Tong. Without responding to his words, he turned and left here.


    A cold flash flashed in Yutong''s eyes, and his mouth wriggled. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Suddenly, the man in black who had been standing next to Yutong disappeared in place. A silver white sword light broke through the air, coerced the cold killing intention, and there was no sound, pointing directly at the back of the old man in black.


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look and reminded him, "be careful, elder."


    However, the old man in black didn''t seem to hear. He continued to walk forward. His steps were very slow, like an ordinary old man. He didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    The black clad figure in the void flashed a chill in his eyes. The sword meaning rolled and filled this space. The sword in his hand was colder and sharper.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were frozen there, filled with shock. No one thought that the man in black would attack suddenly.


    At this moment, the space seemed to solidify, no miracle happened, and the sword light had fallen on the old man''s back.


    Qin Xuan frowned. He didn''t believe that the old man would die under this sword. How could the people of the city Lord''s residence be weak?


    When the silver sword was about to penetrate into the old man''s back, there was only a loud bang, and a violent breath swept out of the four spaces suddenly, wrapping the sword light in an instant.


    For a moment, the sword light was annihilated, as if it had never appeared.


    The hearts of the people shook fiercely, and their eyes stared at the black robed figure walking in front of them. There was a color of shock in their eyes.


    It was enough to wipe out the attack of the nine layer warrior of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but it was broken by the old man''s idea. It was so relaxed and freehand, and even a trace of breath was not released.


    To reach this level, at least there is the strength of the emperor.


    The old man''s steps were still so slow, and his body was slightly hunchbacked. From beginning to end, he didn''t look back.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the action behind him and doesn''t look back, just because he disdains it.


    "Hehe, young people should not be too impetuous, otherwise they will easily go astray."


    The figure of the black robed old man gradually disappeared in the public''s view, and an old voice floated from the void, which was impressively issued by the old man.


    Hearing this, the man in black looked a little ugly, but he had nothing to say. It was a shame that he sneaked in first, but was blocked by the other party in an instant.


    Not only was he, but Yutong''s face was also a little unnatural, and he had a faint feeling that the words left by the old man in black robe were said to him.


    "The old man is so powerful and unfathomable. He seems to be stronger than some elders of Xuanyuan palace." Xuanyuan whispered through the sky.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed brilliantly. Xuanyuan palace is a palace level force, with Saints sitting in the town, and the elders are at least above the accomplishments of the Yuan emperor. From this point of view, the old man in black is by no means a simple emperor.


    In fact, Qin Xuan also thought of this before. He had contact with Zhan longhuang and other yuan emperors and felt the authority of the Yuan emperor. However, he didn''t feel the slightest pressure on the old man in black, like facing ordinary people.


    This means that the old man in black robe has restrained his breath to the extreme, but put no breath outside, which is obviously not what ordinary yuan emperors can do.


    "You have come to the banquet, but you have been waiting here for a long time. I apologize to you for my father first."


    Just when everyone was shocked, a voice with a slight apology came. Then I saw a handsome young man coming, wearing a green shirt to set off the air of super dust, which was very natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 701

    Hearing that voice, Zhu Tianjiao looked at the young man in green shirt, and his face could not help but freeze. This man has outstanding temperament and not weak cultivation. Why have you never seen him in the Ninth level realm of the king of yuan?


    The three of Qin Xuan also looked at the young man in green shirt. They only felt that he was dignified and extraordinary. At first glance, he was a son of a big family, which brightened people''s eyes as soon as he appeared.


    The young man in green shirt came to the crowd and said with a smile, "I''ll sing softly under the clouds. You can call me to sing softly."


    "Cloud light song, the son of the city master of yunhuang city!"


    Many people looked shocked and looked at the figure in front of them with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    It was said that yunqingge was very talented and good at understanding the rules of heaven and earth. He had understood the power of the two rules when he was on the seventh floor of the yuan mansion. The ninth floor can kill the people of the yuan king, which is a great evil.


    Seeing the real person today, I felt the faint power emanating from him. It was mysterious and profound, and I felt that the rumors were true.


    "Brother Qingge, long time no see." Yutong took the lead in saying, smiling at yunqingge, as if he knew him very well.


    Yun Qingge turned his eyes and smiled at Yutong: "you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Is your father okay?"


    "My father has been closed to death recently and is ready to break through that realm." Feather pupil replied, his eyes couldn''t help but show a proud color.


    Yutong and yunqingge''s father are close friends, so Yutong and yunqingge met when they were young, but yunqingge is a few years older, and they have a close relationship.


    Yun Qingge nodded gently and glanced across the crowd. When he saw two of them, he suddenly showed a bright smile on his face and said, "you two are here at last. I thought I couldn''t see you again this time."


    When this remark fell, all the people showed strange colors on their faces. Who is the "you" in Yunqing''s mouth?


    Not only the others, Qin Xuan and others were also very curious. Listening to the tone of Yun Qingge, they seemed to be looking forward to seeing these two people. Who can make Yun Qingge so valued and even eager to meet them?


    Someone looked along the line of sight of yunqingge and finally pointed to a figure in white. Yushu faced the wind, but it was fengtianyi.


    "Do Feng Tianyi and Yun Qingge know each other?"


    A thought flashed through many people''s minds, but they felt something wrong. It seemed a little strange that fengtianyi didn''t respond at all to yunqingge.


    Fengtianyi also looked at yunqingge with some doubts and said, "if I remember correctly, we don''t seem to have met."


    Yun Qingge suddenly showed a meaningful smile on his face and said, "it seems that brother Feng has forgotten many things. You and I coco have met once."


    "When?" Feng Tianyi asked curiously with his eyes frozen.


    "I can''t say that. Brother Feng might as well recall it by himself." Yun Qingge smiled faintly, then turned his eyes and looked at another person. It was Qi Tianyu.


    "I''ve heard that Qi Tianyu from the prison body of Jiulong Town is a man of heaven''s Oracle. His temperament is unparalleled. As soon as I saw it today, it really brightened people''s eyes." The cloud light song exclaimed.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned at first. He quickly reacted, shrugged and said, "I guarantee we haven''t met before."


    However, as before, yunqingge was still mysterious. He smiled and said, "maybe we have met, but brother Qi has forgotten."


    "Are you sure you see the right person?" Qi Tianyu still didn''t believe he had met Yun Qingge and confirmed again.


    "Of course." Yun Qingge nodded with a smile, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes, which made people unable to see the idea in his heart.


    "This man is interesting. He didn''t know him after asking two people in a row, but he wasn''t angry at all." The sword whispered.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light. At this time, the people in the city master''s house are the top Tianjiao of yunhuang city. Now there are the son of the city master, gifted demons. It seems that something big will happen.


    Later, yunqingge talked with some other Tianjiao, introduced each other, talked and laughed. After the emergence of yunqingge, the originally dull atmosphere suddenly became relaxed.


    No one saw that Yutong''s face was a little embarrassed. He took the initiative to speak to yunqingge. However, yunqingge just dealt with him casually and left him aside. Instead, he talked with others as if he had ignored him.


    Not to mention his friendship with yunqingge when he was young, with his current status, he should also get the highest level of attention. Unexpectedly, yunqingge should treat him like this, which made him very unhappy.


    Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian and Jian sat quietly and practiced. They didn''t talk to those people in the past. After all, the realm gap was there. They were still quiet and undisturbed.


    "I wonder which of the three friends is a sword?"


    Just as Qin Xuan and the three of them were resting, a soft voice came, and their eyes immediately opened. They saw yunqingge come to them with a friendly smile on their face.


    "You know me." The sword''s eyes coagulated, and he was silent for a moment. Then he replied, "I''m the sword."


    Yun Qingge''s eyes slightly coagulated and stared at the sword. His eyes smiled and said, "it''s really a man like his name. He is full of noble righteousness. No wonder he is called a sword maniac."


    "I''m flattered." The sword nodded slightly and hugged boxing.


    Then Yun Qingge looked away from the sword and fell on Xuanyuan Shatian. He said tentatively, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be Xuanyuan Shatian from Xuanyuan palace?"


    Now it''s Xuanyuan''s turn to break the sky. Yunqingge even knows him.


    "How do you know?" Xuanyuan asked in surprise.


    Yun Qingge smiled and said, "don''t forget that my father is the Lord of yunhuang city. In addition, three friends have made some amazing deeds. It''s hard not to be known."


    "I see." As expected, they all knew the whereabouts of the city Lord Qin Xuan, and then they all knew the whereabouts of the city Lord Qin Xuan.


    Yun Qingge looked at Qin Xuan with a flash of color in his eyes and said slowly, "can you take a step to talk?"


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and said, "please."


    I saw yunqingge''s footsteps move gently, took Qin Xuan to a secluded place, and then said to Qin Xuan, "you should be Qin Xuan."


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan replied in an unassuming manner.


    "You have been the only one who has done it since ancient times. Even the top disciples of the temple force have never done such a thing."


    The cloud light song gave a sigh of praise, and the tone was filled with some emotion. The rumored youth looked so gentle and easy-going.


    Qin Xuan waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "young master Yun has been praised too much. I just rely on the power of imperial weapons. Otherwise, how can I kill Fan Ye?"


    "No, you can give full play to the power of imperial instruments in the third level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which is enough to see the power of talent." Yun Qingge shook his head.


    At this time, other Tianjiao noticed the scene here and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Who is the boy? Yun Qingge talked to him alone?


    "What are you talking about?" Yutong''s face suddenly changed and looked extremely shocked, as if he had heard something incredible.


    Luo yunqi told him that Qin Xuan killed the strong in the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. How is this possible?


    Even with the help of imperial instruments, he was not sure that he could kill the people in the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, not to mention that he was still Fan Ye, the famous existence of shenhuang city.


    "Are you sure the news is true?" Yutong reconfirmed that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Absolutely true!" Luo yunqi nodded heavily, then looked around and whispered, "it is said that many people were there that day, and fengtianyi also saw it."


    Even fengtianyi saw it. Yutong had to believe it if he didn''t want to believe it anymore.


    "I see." Feather pupil light way, although the surface still remains calm, but the heart has set off a storm.


    Qin Xuan was so powerful that he didn''t take out the imperial weapon before fighting with him. Do you think you don''t deserve him to take out the imperial weapon?


    At this time, yunqingge and Qin Xuan came to the crowd. Yunqingge said in a loud voice to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce this good friend next to you."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked suddenly stagnant, and a wisp of sharp sword Qi flashed across his eyebrows. What does cloud Qingge mean?


    The crowd also became quiet. Many people''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. They also wanted to know who Qin Xuan was. They let Yun Qingge treat him so special.

 Chapter 702

    "Young master Yun." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Yun''s light song with a look of doubt. What did he want to do?


    The cloud light song smiled at Qin Xuan, and then Lang said, "this friend is called Qin Xuan."


    When the word "Qin Xuan" fell, many people''s faces suddenly changed. They looked at Qin Xuan with a look of surprise. It turned out that it was the man who killed Fan Ye across the border with the imperial weapon.


    "Yes, Fan Ye was killed by my brother." A clear voice sounded, and Xuanyuan strode to Qin Xuan''s side with a proud look and released a trace of violent breath.


    Jian didn''t speak, but he stepped out very smoothly and stood beside Qin Xuan.


    "Who are you?" A figure on the ninth floor of Yuanwang asked Xuanyuan to break the sky. Is this person standing next to Qin Xuan the bodyguard of Qin Xuan?


    "Xuanyuan broke the sky." Xuanyuan broke the sky and responded faintly. He didn''t deliberately lower his posture because the other party was stronger than himself.


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky, Xuanyuan palace." The man''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine light and asked, "are you from Xuanyuan palace?"


    "Of course." Xuanyuan broke the sky and replied. He didn''t hide his identity. All the disciples here are big forces. It''s not necessary.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan broke the sky and admitted that he was from Xuanyuan palace, many people''s looks changed subtly. Someone came to Xuanyuan palace, but the realm was too low.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword gratefully. They were with themselves at this time, obviously to show everyone that they were together.


    "Some time ago, I heard that there was a man in the wind king tower who had a strong talent in Kendo and was called a sword maniac. I think it must be you." Another person opened his mouth lightly and his eyes fell on the sword.


    The sword just looked at the man and didn''t respond.


    Seeing the sword''s indifferent eyes, the man looked stiff and said in a cold voice: "it''s really arrogant. I can crush the four layers of cultivation in the king''s territory of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and a cold light flashed in his sharp eyes. He said sarcastically, "some people talk to others in a condescending attitude. If they don''t reply, they will satirize with words. I want to ask, who is arrogant?"


    "What are you talking about?" The man''s tone was cold and his look was sharp. He stared at Qin Xuan. A killing intention bloomed from his eyes and said, "if this were not the city master''s residence, you would be a dead man."


    Suddenly, the space was quiet. Everyone looked at Qin Xuan and the man, with a wonderful look on their faces. There was a contradiction before the banquet began.


    Moreover, one of them was the one who killed Fan Ye some time ago. Today, he even became enemies with yitianjiao. This guy has a strong ability to cause trouble.


    Yun Qingge looked slightly changed. He didn''t expect this scene to appear. He smiled and persuaded: "both of you are here for dinner. Why do you fight so hard and make it unpleasant."


    "How do you think your strength is better than Fan Ye?" Qin Xuan ignored Yun Qingge''s words, but spit out a voice.


    The man snorted coldly and said, "if Fan Ye is in front of me, take his life within ten moves."


    "Ten moves?" Qin Xuan drew a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, then looked at the man with disdain in his eyes, wriggled his lips and said, "I only used one move to kill Fan Ye."


    Boom!


    Qin Xuan''s voice was like a bolt from the blue. A bang exploded in everyone''s heads. Everyone''s hearts trembled and their eyes couldn''t help but become a little dull.


    With one blow, Qin Xuan killed Fan Ye with one blow. It''s appalling!


    "It''s impossible. It''s nonsense!" The man looked a little flustered and didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words.


    "Someone here must have witnessed the war. You can ask them if I lied to you." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, then looked at the man and ignored him.


    The man heard the speech and was silent. Suddenly he thought of something. Suddenly he looked at Xiangfeng Tianyi and said, "brother Feng, what he said is true?"


    Feng Tianyi nodded gently and said, "it really took only one blow."


    When Feng Tianyi answered in the affirmative, the man''s heart twitched fiercely. It really took only one blow. How did he do it? Even if he borrowed the imperial instrument, he wouldn''t be so powerful.


    "Well, don''t argue any more, or you won''t give me face." The cloud light song is facing all humanity, and the look also becomes dignified.


    As expected, the man didn''t speak again. Qin Xuan sat down and began to cultivate himself, as if he didn''t care what had just happened.


    Qi Tianyu saw that Qin Xuan looked so calm and calm, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. This man was flattered and humiliated, and revealed a detached spirit. He must be a man of the day in the future.


    Others have also found a place to practice. Instead of waiting here, they might as well practice first. Time is very important to them.


    Before long, a middle-aged man came to the hall quietly. With a national face and thick eyebrows and big eyes, he gave people a feeling of not being angry.


    This middle-aged man is the Lord of yunhuang City, yunyezhou.


    Yunyezhou stood on the main hall without any breath or even breathing. It was like a stone carving, so that no one knew there was another person in the main hall.


    Suddenly, yunqingge opened his eyes and saw yunyezhou standing there. He immediately stood up and said, "father."


    The voice fell, and the others stood up, with a look of surprise in their eyes. Is the man in front of them the Lord of yunhuang city? They saw it for the first time.


    Yunyezhou''s dignified eyes swept over Zhu Tianjiao, nodded slightly and said, "you are the top Tianjiao of the young generation in yunhuang city. I''m glad you can attend my party whether you come from the wasteland or not."


    "The city Lord is very kind. It''s our honor to be invited by the city Lord." Qi Tianyu''s tone is no longer as casual as before, but rather respectful and dignified.


    "Yes, we are young people. It''s a great honor to attend the banquet of our predecessors." Gongsun said without defeat.


    "Thank you." Yunyezhou nodded to the people again. Then he flashed and fell on the throne of the main hall at the next moment.


    At this moment, a breath of the supreme emperor bloomed from the Yunye boat, and there was a divine brilliance in the space, which fell on him. He was like a real emperor, which made all Tianjiao tremble.


    "Imperial spirit!" Qi Tianyu whispered, and there was light shining out of his eyes.


    The spirit of the emperor is the expression of the understanding of the Tao. When the understanding of the Tao reaches a very deep level, the body will spontaneously reveal a temperament beyond everything, and this temperament is the spirit of the emperor.


    Whether there is imperial Qi has nothing to do with the realm, but only about the understanding of the Tao.


    Even some great emperor figures, who have advanced cultivation, can''t have the spirit of emperor, just because they don''t have enough understanding of Tao.


    The temperament of yunyezhou''s monarchy is clearly the spirit of emperor. It can be seen that his perception of Tao has reached a very high level, at least he is also a great emperor.


    Qin Xuan stared at the cloud leaf boat tightly, and there was a ripple in his heart. The temperament was too strong, which made him feel a sense of submission. He didn''t feel it in Tiangang Xingjun.


    The cultivation of yunyezhou is above the heavenly gang Xingjun!


    However, Qin Xuan soon realized that yunyezhou was the Lord of the wasteland City appointed by the wasteland Lord. How could he be an ordinary person who can take charge of a vast city alone?


    Yun Yezhou''s eyes swept over the faces, and a faint smile flashed in the depths of his eyes. He said, "I invite you to dinner today, but before that, I want to discuss something with you."


    "I''m finally going to say my real purpose." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He had long guessed that yunyezhou would not let them come to the banquet for no reason. He must have a purpose.


    Other people''s faces also changed. At such a critical juncture, yunyezhou suddenly invited them to attend the banquet, which is most likely related to that matter.


    Xiao Mu''s eyes flashed a different color and asked Yun Yezhou, "I don''t know what the city Lord wants to discuss with us?"


    "This matter also has a great relationship with you. The yunhuang mountain range will open soon. At that time, not only people from yunhuang city will enter the mountain range, but also people from other waste cities will come."


    The cloud leaf boat slowly opened his mouth and said with a dignified look, "it''s for this that I summoned you here today."

 Chapter 703

    When the voice fell, the whole hall suddenly quieted down, and many Tianjiao''s eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The city Lord''s residence is under the command of the wasteland Lord, and most of them are not from the wasteland. Yunyezhou gathered them. Is it to make them work for the city Lord''s residence?


    I saw a man step forward, look directly at the cloud leaf boat, hug his fist and say, "I don''t know what the city Lord wants to call us. Please make it clear."


    This man has a sword eyebrow and a star eye, and a jade tree faces the wind. His cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Like Xiao Mu and Gongsun wubai, he is the strongest of a barren tower.


    "Taichu hall, Hong Kai." Many people have sharp eyes. It seems that Hong Kai can''t help but ask Yun Yezhou directly.


    Yun Qingge glanced at Hong Kai faintly and then said, "brother Hong, don''t be anxious. My father will tell everything in detail. It''s not too late for brother Hong to make a decision after listening. The city Lord''s house won''t force anyone to do anything."


    "If so, nature is the best." Hong Kai nodded slightly and then returned to his original place.


    "This man is so proud. The cloud leaf boat is right in front of him. His tone just now was too presumptuous." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He didn''t know Hong Kai''s identity and the forces behind him. He just felt that he was arrogant and arrogant.


    The sword''s eyes coagulated slightly and seemed to remember something. He said to Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan: "this man''s name is Hong Kai. He is the Holy Son of the Taichu temple. However, his identity is more than this level. He is also a personal disciple of a great emperor."


    "Disciple of the great emperor?" Qin Xuan and Xuan Yuan broke the sky, and the color in their eyes showed surprise.


    Emperor''s realm is a generalization of realm. In fact, it also has a clear division of realm.


    However, it is no longer the same as the previous realm, which is divided into one to nine layers, but into four realms: the early emperor realm, the middle emperor realm, the High Emperor realm, and the great emperor.


    Although there are only four realms, the gap between each realm is as big as a gap. It seems that it is only one step away. However, I don''t know how long it will take to step out of that step, even for a lifetime.


    After all, it takes an extremely long time to grow into the Empire, and it is even more difficult to reach the great emperor.


    While Hong Kaibai is under the gate of the great emperor, we can imagine how proud he is. Even if yunyezhou has the spirit of emperor, it is not enough to make him grovel.


    Yunyezhou seemed to know the origin of Hong Kai and didn''t say anything. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the same reaction.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the cloud leaf boat and said, "take the liberty to ask the elder a question, when will the yunhuang mountains open?


    "According to my observation and prediction for many days, the yunhuang mountains will open in three days. You can leave tomorrow to seize your chance." The cloud leaf boat replied.


    "Open in three days?" The people looked different and opened in three days. The time was too tight. They were not ready yet.


    "And from the news I got, many people have left. I think they will reach the yunhuang mountains in three days and enter with you."


    Yun Yezhou said again, glancing at the people, as if to see their reaction.


    "Do you know what forces the city Lord has?" Feng Tianyi also asked.


    "There are too many forces. There are countless clan level forces, many Temple level forces, and four divine palace forces." Cloud leaf boat road.


    "Four divine palace forces!"


    The vast majority of people changed their looks greatly, and their eyes were full of shock. Even the temple forces were shocked. If the temple disciples came, they would have fewer opportunities.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me which four divine palace forces are?"


    Hearing this sound, Yun Yezhou turned his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Then he replied, "the great sun god thunder palace, the Xiang heaven palace, the seal heaven palace and the sword god palace."


    "Thank you for telling me." Qin Xuan hugged yunyezhou and began to think in his heart.


    He already knows about the thunder palace and the sword palace. Xiangtian palace seems to be good at peeping at the astrological phenomena of the heavenly way. From its name, is it good at sealing the heavenly palace?


    "Darling, the four holy palaces are fighting. Some of them are exciting enough." Xuanyuan whispered through the sky.


    "Exciting?" Many people could not help twitching at the sound and looked in the direction of the sound. They wanted to see who was so ignorant.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Po Tian. They couldn''t help showing a look of contempt. It turned out that it was the boy from Xuanyuan palace. Do you really think it''s great to come from Xuanyuan palace? In front of the disciples of the holy palace, they didn''t even have the qualification to lift shoes.


    They didn''t know that Xuanyuan broke the sky and had already fought with the people of the thunder palace of the great sun god. Under the same level, he was not necessarily better than him.


    "I don''t know what the City chief discussed with us?" Qi Tianyu suddenly asked.


    Yun Yezhou looked at Qi Tianyu in surprise. The son was quick in mind and saw it thoroughly. Every time he spoke, he hit the nail on the head and pointed to the key problem.


    "I called you here to tell you something about the yunhuang mountains, which can help you better find your own opportunities." Yun Yezhou spoke loudly to the crowd, and his eyes were very sincere, as if he were really considering for everyone.


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes lit up and their faces suddenly showed a look of expectation. Does yunyezhou know what''s in yunhuang mountain?


    If they can really know some secrets in the yunhuang mountains, it is undoubtedly a great advantage for them to find their own opportunities faster than others.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, an ancient war broke out on the yunhuang mountain. The four strong men in the demon domain fought with the famine Lord. Finally, the famine Lord was seriously injured, and the four strong men in the demon domain fell. After that war, the yunhuang mountain was formed."


    The people listened quietly without making a sound. Although this happened hundreds of thousands of years ago, from the mouth of yunyezhou, they had a feeling of being on the scene, as if they had witnessed the ancient war with their own eyes.


    As if he had found something, Qin Xuan asked, "as far as I know, yunhuang city was built after yunhuang mountains. So, there was no yunhuang city at the time of the war?"


    "Exactly." Yun Yezhou nodded gently and added, "not only that, that famine Lord fell down soon after the first World War, and the successor is now the famine Lord."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly solidified there when he heard the speech. According to Ye Zhou, today''s famine Lord has lived for at least hundreds of thousands of years, which is terrible.

 Chapter 704

    Yunyezhou looked at the people and said, "yunhuang mountain is an independent world, which is vaguely divided into four halls, green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch. The opportunities in each hall are different."


    "Four halls." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking and suddenly asked, "how do we know which hall we entered?"


    "Good question." Yun Yezhou nodded and then explained, "when you enter the yunhuang mountain range, the channels of the four halls will appear. At that time, the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts will appear. Each divine beast will guard a channel, and the place where the channel leads to is the hall corresponding to the divine beast."


    If they want to enter the dark hall, they must remember that they must choose to separate from the other four.


    Xuanyuan whispered, "which hall shall we go to?"


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''d better wait until the time to go and see. I don''t know the situation now."


    "OK." Xuanyuan nodded slightly.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color, looked at the cloud leaf boat, and said with deep meaning: "the city Lord told us that there must be something we need to do."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall looked slightly changed. This is the most critical thing. Yunyezhou didn''t hesitate to tell them what happened in yunhuang mountain. It must be not easy for them to do.


    "Indeed." Yun Yezhou nodded and admitted directly and said, "there is a statue of a divine beast in the deepest part of the four main halls. The statue was transformed by the bodies of the four demon saints in the past. It contains not only the will of the demon saint, but also the power of the former famine Lord."


    "I hope that if you get any statue and give it to me, the statue has gone through endless years, its will and strength have been exhausted, and it has no effect in your hands." The cloud leaf boat opened slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. Yunyezhou had a deep intention to tell them the situation in the yunhuang mountains. Apparently, in order to help them find opportunities, it was actually to get the four statues.


    In this way, the four statues are probably the most precious treasures in the yunhuang mountains.


    However, it may be true that the four statues have no effect in their hands. Although they have been repaired by the king of the Yuan Dynasty, they are still as small as mole ants in front of the four demon saints and waste masters. They can''t easily peep at the things left by such peerless figures.


    But it''s impossible to say it doesn''t work. If it doesn''t work, will he take so much trouble to get them? How is that possible.


    "The city Lord joked. Maybe the four statues are useless to us, but the forces behind us should have means to dig out their functions."


    Hong Kai said with a smile that his master is a great emperor. I don''t believe there will be no way to deal with the statue. Yunyezhou wants to get it so much, which must contain big secrets.


    "Yes, although we can''t spy on the opportunities in the statue, our teachers or predecessors should still be able to do it." Another man said.


    Obviously, they are not willing to hand over the statue easily. They may get some benefits by giving it to the forces behind them, but they will get nothing by giving it to yunyezhou.


    Yun Qingge glanced at many people''s faces and said, "I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. The four statues are not what my father wants, but someone else."


    "Huh?" Hong Kai frowned slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. The statue was not wanted by Yun Yezhou. Who would it be?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. He was also surprised. With the strength and identity of yunyezhou, who can let him do things?


    Is it


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and a crazy color flashed in his eyes. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of a terrible figure, the Lord of the wasteland.


    Yunyezhou is the leader of yunhuang city. The guardian is directly under the control of the leader. There is only one person who can command him, the leader.


    More and more people think of this layer one after another, and their looks have changed dramatically. The forces behind them may be comparable to the existence of yunyezhou, but there is absolutely no one who can resist the famine Lord.


    Unless it is the divine palace force, no force can find a person comparable to the famine Lord.


    Yun Yezhou looked at the reaction of the crowd, showing a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, smiled at Hong Kai and said, "Hong Xiaoyou still has doubts now?"


    Hong Kai''s face stiffened. Although his master was the great emperor, he absolutely dared not disobey the order of the famine Lord in public. It was looking for death. Even his master dared not do so.


    "No, everything is arranged by my predecessors." Hong Kai said hard.


    "Very good." Yunye zhoumu smiled and looked at the others and asked, "does anyone else have any objection?"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes twinkled. He wondered whether yunyezhou was cheating them under the name of the famine owner, but he couldn''t ask directly. That would inevitably offend yunyezhou and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In fact, there is another person with the same doubts, Qin Xuan.


    Although Qin Xuan is not sure whether Yun Qingge''s words are true or false, from the previous performance of Yun Yezhou, he can''t fully believe it.


    "Well, that''s all I want to say. In three days, you will meet Tianjiao from other barren cities. Let''s enjoy your glory." The cloud leaf boat spoke loudly to the people, and the tone was sonorous and passionate, which immediately aroused the people''s emotions.


    Many Tianjiao''s eyes shine a sharp light. In their eyes, yunhuang mountain range is not only a place containing opportunities, but also a stage. They compete with other Tianjiao on it and bloom their brilliance.


    "The mansion has prepared a training place for you. Please follow me." Yunqingge faced the people and walked out of the hall.


    Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian and Jian left with the crowd. Later, they went to a different hospital. There were hundreds of rooms around them, which could be checked in directly. In the middle was an open space, which was very empty.


    "Let''s have a good rest and leave for yunhuang mountain in two days." The cloud leaf boat faces the humanity.


    All Tianjiao nodded gently, then walked around, found a room at will and began to practice.


    Qin Xuan stood there and didn''t move. He suddenly thought of something and asked Yun Qingge, "young master Yun, I have a doubt. Can you answer it for me?"


    "But it doesn''t matter." Yun Qingge said with a smile, looking very soft. The smile makes people feel like a spring breeze, as if their mood has changed a lot.


    "Are we the only people who go to yunhuang mountain in yunhuang city?" Qin Xuan wondered.


    "Of course not only. All martial artists in the realm of King yuan can go there by themselves. The city Lord''s house will not interfere." Yun Qingge shook his head and said, "why do you ask this question?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I just have some doubts. Since the city Lord is to perform the task of the famine Lord, why don''t you tell everyone, but just tell us these people? After all, there are still many high-ranking and strong people of the yuan king who haven''t come."


    A meaningful color flashed in yunqingge''s eyes and said, "because of talent, the people invited are the top people in yunhuang city. None of them missed. They were invited."


    Qin Xuan was puzzled and asked, "talent can only represent one aspect. If you look for opportunities, the real combat power should be more important. Is there something mysterious in it?"


    Qin Xuan''s words were intentionally or unintentionally testing Yun Qingge. He always felt that Yun Yezhou didn''t tell them all the information and concealed some things.


    Looking at the cautious look on Qin Xuan''s face, Yun Qingge had a ripple in his heart and couldn''t help but exclaim: "you''re very smart. In the yunhuang mountains, real combat is not the most important, talent is."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan looked shocked. What he guessed was true. Yun Yezhou didn''t tell the whole truth.


    "After entering the four halls, everyone''s strength will be suppressed to the first level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Until they leave the hall, everyone''s realm will be the same." Yunyezhou explained, "now you should understand why we only choose the people with the most outstanding talents."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. If so, it would make sense.


    Under the same realm, the gifted strong will undoubtedly have stronger strength, and the original realm advantage will disappear in yunhuang mountains.


    "Why didn''t you say it before?" Qin Xuan looked directly at Yun Qingge. Although his tone was calm, there was a hint of doubt. If he didn''t take the initiative to ask questions, Yun Qingge would not tell him.


    Yun Qingge showed a mysterious smile and said, "some things don''t need to be said too clearly. It will be understood by then, won''t it?"


    Qin Xuan''s face was frozen when he heard the speech. Yun Qingge''s words were reasonable. Even if he didn''t tell them, it wouldn''t have a great impact on the result, but Qin Xuan didn''t like this practice very much and felt cheated.


    "Your talent is very good. I''m optimistic about you." Yun Qingge looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    "I''m flattered. It''s really nothing." Qin Xuan casually politely said that although Yun Qingge looked more approachable, he still felt it was better to keep a certain distance.


    Yun Qingge smiled and nodded, then said goodbye to Qin Xuan and left this other hospital.


    Seeing the cloud light song leave, Xuanyuan broke the sky and sword''s eyes immediately lit up and came over immediately.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes lit up and asked Qin Xuan impatiently, "what did he tell you?"


    "After entering the four halls, everyone''s realm will be suppressed to the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and will not return to the original realm until they leave." Qin Xuan replied.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan broke the sky and the sword looked stunned, and then there seemed to be some joy in his eyes.


    This is undoubtedly great good news for them. Originally, they were worried about what to do when they met people with a high level. Now it seems that this worry is completely superfluous. Fighting in the same territory, they are very competitive.

 Chapter 705

    Unconsciously, two days passed by quickly, especially in cultivation, as if it were only a blink of an eye.


    On this day, many people gathered outside the city Lord''s house, naturally those who entered the city Lord''s house for a banquet the day before yesterday.


    At this time, these people stood together in twos and threes, but there was no obvious difference between the sect and the sect. This time, they fought separately and had little to do with the sect.


    Gongsun wubai and Xiao Mu stand together. Huohongxiao, Qi Tianyu and fengtianyi are together, while Hong Kai and the other four strongest desolate towers are in another place.


    The nine strong players are divided into three lineups, which implicitly implies the relationship between the nine people.


    Many people have noticed this detail, but they tend to think that the three camps are divided by strength.


    Xiao Mu and Gongsun wubai are powerful, but they are weak among the nine people. Hong Kai and Hong Kai are at the middle level. Huo Hongxiao, Qi Tianyu and Feng Tianyi are the top strong people and will naturally be together.


    Of course, this division is just a conjecture in the hearts of people based on their feelings. There has been no real battle between the nine people. Although huohongxiao has defeated Xiao Mu, it was before. Now the strength of the two people is unknown.


    Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian and Jian are standing in a marginal place, which is very unobtrusive. If you don''t observe carefully, I''m afraid no one will think they came out of the city Lord''s residence.


    "You''ve been waiting." A clear voice came out.


    The crowd immediately stopped talking, turned their eyes, and saw a green shirt figure stepping into the air, with outstanding style and natural and unrestrained temperament. Who else can there be except cloud light song?


    "Who is that man? He has a good temperament. Why haven''t you seen him before?" Some onlookers in front of the city hall were shocked when they saw the figure of Yun Qingge.


    Yunqingge rarely appears in front of the world, so many people don''t know him, even haven''t seen his appearance, only know that the city Lord has a son with strong talent.


    "Brother Qingge." Yutong said hello to yunqingge. Although his experience the day before yesterday made him a little unhappy, after all, they were young and had a lot of friendship. They soon let it go.


    "Yes." Yun Qingge nodded with a smile and took a gentle step forward. A gust of breeze blew by, as if he held his body in front of the crowd, which was very relaxed and freehand.


    "Brother Yun." Qi Tianyu, Feng Tianyi, Huo Hongxiao and others all spoke and nodded to Yun Qingge.


    "Now that everyone is ready, let''s go." Yun Qingge said without saying anything superfluous, and immediately prepared to leave for yunhuang mountain.


    They also had no objection. They couldn''t wait to go to the yunhuang mountains and compete with the Tianjiao of other desolate cities.


    "Let''s go!"


    His body was surrounded by a strong wind.


    "What a strong wind rule." Many Tianjiao''s eyes were cold. They didn''t know whether yunqingge''s move was intentional or unintentional. They released such a powerful force of rules in public.


    "This breath seems familiar..." a different color flashed in fengtianyi''s eyes. Yunqingge said he had met him before, but he didn''t have any impression. At the moment, yunqingge released the rules of the wind, and he had a sense of familiarity. Did they really know each other?


    "It seems that brother Feng feels something strange." Qi Tianyu seemed to see something and smiled in a low voice.


    "No, it''s just a faint feeling." Feng Tianyi shook his head and said, the feeling is a little subtle, real and virtual, elusive.


    Then the figures flew up into the sky, their eyes were burning, their spirits were flying, and their whole body exuded a strong breath, shining, and the space trembled faintly.


    So many powerful kings released their breath at the same time. How shocking the scene was, which caused the onlookers to scream, tremble and stop breathing.


    "Many people used to call that man Qingge brother in Tsing Yi. Is that man Qingge?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "Light song, light song... Cloud light song!" Suddenly a man looked shocked and suddenly understood everything.


    This man came out of the city Lord''s residence with unparalleled temperament. So many people are arrogant people waiting for him. It''s time to think of his identity. Besides the mysterious son of the city Lord, who is worthy of such a scene?


    "The man in Tsing Yi is the son of the city master. The cloud sings softly!" The man tried to calm his shock and spoke slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the crowd suddenly became dull. The man in green shirt is the son of the city master. The evil figure cloud light song that has been circulating in the city?


    "Even the cloud light song has appeared. I don''t know when the ghost killer Wuying will appear. I heard that his talent is stronger than the cloud light song."


    Suddenly, a voice came out, which made the crowd''s eyes freeze. A ghostly terrorist figure suddenly appeared in their mind. They couldn''t help shivering, and a cold air rushed straight from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.


    Ghost killer, God comes without a shadow, goes without a trace, and kills invisibly.


    Indeed, in terms of fame, the ghost killer in yunhuang city is not weaker than the first person of the nine waste towers, or even stronger.


    After all, the strength of such people as Ruyun Qingge and the first person of the nine waste towers only exists in rumors. They are too far away from the crowd, and few people see them really make a move.


    Even if they stand in front of them, people can only see the halo above their heads, but they can''t feel their strong strength.


    However, the ghost killer once threw the other party''s head directly from the top of the desolate tower. How powerful and tough it is, leaving an indelible impression in the hearts of countless people.


    When the crowd talked about the ghost killer, many people in the void looked slightly changed, as if they were very sensitive to the name Feeling.


    Feng Tianyi was one of them. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Wu Ying was the man of the city Lord''s residence. However, he didn''t see him in the city Lord''s residence. With his talent, he should go to yunhuang mountain and didn''t see him.


    "Is he going to go alone?" Fengtianyi thought of this possibility, but it was not without this possibility with the personality of shadowless solitude.


    Qin Xuan also learned something about the ghost killer shadowless from the mouth of the sword. He felt very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible strong man hidden in yunhuang city. It''s a pity that he hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly there was a strong wind, and yunqingge took the lead in the front. Huohongxiao, Qi Tianyu and others followed closely. Their powerful momentum bloomed out, threatening the void, and other tianarrogants followed one after another.


    For a time, dozens of figures flew in the sky. The scene was very spectacular, which was rare in yunhuang city for decades.


    The eyes of the crowd below closely followed those figures, and their hearts were also full of blood. However, they also knew that those people went to yunhuang mountain, had no strong strength, and only died when they went.


    "Let''s go, too." The sword said.


    Qin Xuan nodded, and then the three of Qin Xuan rose up in the air, and immediately turned into three streamers, chasing the figures in front of them.


    "Did I read it wrong? How did those three people achieve the fourth floor of the yuan kingdom?" Someone rubbed his eyes, as if he didn''t believe what he saw.


    Just now, he saw three figures leaving, and their accomplishments were all on the fourth floor of the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which was too strange.


    "You''re right. They really only have four floors in the realm of King yuan." A man next to him slowly opened his mouth and saw him turn his head to the man: "they have also been invited by the city Lord. They are all extraordinary people and gifted demons."


    "Such a thing!" The man looked shocked when he heard this. He had been practicing in the desolate tower until he accidentally heard the news of yunhuang mountain yesterday. He didn''t know much about some recent events.


    The man continued to ask, "what kind of talent do they have to let the city Lord take the initiative to invite?"


    "One of them is good at Kendo power. He has a strong talent in Kendo and is known as sword maniac. One of them comes from Xuanyuan palace. His defense speed and killing are terrible." The person next to him spoke slowly.


    "The last one is the most evil. When the king of the Yuan Dynasty was in the third floor, he held the imperial weapon to kill the strong man on the eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The strong man was the great prince of the great Vatican Dynasty and a famous man in the divine wasteland city."


    All three of Qin Xuan were introduced in one breath. A touch of excitement could not help but appear on the speaking face, as if those amazing deeds were describing themselves.


    The person who listened on the side could not say a word of shock for a long time, and his heart fluctuated. In particular, he was shocked by the description of Qin Xuan.


    The third level realm of the king of Yuan killed the people at the peak of the eighth level realm of the king of yuan. What a monster it is. Looking at the whole demon wasteland, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person.


    He himself only had seven levels of strength in the realm of King yuan, but among the three young figures who had left before, someone could easily erase himself. Now he felt trembling when he thought about it.


    "Sure enough, people are more popular than people. There are too many demons in the world." A bitter smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth, then he turned away from the crowd and walked in the direction of a desolate tower.


    People who are more talented and stronger than him have gone to experience. How can he waste his time? At this time, only practice can calm the waves in his heart.


    Hundreds of miles away from yunhuang City, a line of figures flew rapidly in the direction of yunhuang city.


    The figures in this line are all young people with extraordinary temperament. At first glance, they are people from great power.


    The first is a beautiful woman, whose face is unparalleled in the world. It seems that she is not like a person in the world. She has a pair of crystal and bright eyes, which are so beautiful that heaven and earth seem to have lost their brilliance in front of her.


    What''s more outstanding is that her long hair is gorgeous sky blue, falling down on her waist like a milky way, which is very beautiful. With each step, her long hair dances with the wind, like an elf, which fascinates people.


    Because of the existence of this beautiful woman, the eyes of several young men next to her glanced at her from time to time, with some love in the depths of their eyes.

 Chapter 706

    "Miss, didn''t you say you didn''t like the demon wasteland? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Beside the blue haired woman, a sweet looking girl in green turned her head, and her beautiful eyes were a little confused.


    The blue haired woman''s beautiful eyes stagnated, and she seemed to recall something in her mind. Then she stared at the girl in green, pretended to be angry and said, "it''s good to take you out to play, otherwise you''ll go back?"


    The girl in green trembled with a smile and said, "forget it. It''s qinger''s honor to follow the young lady out to play."


    "That''s pretty much the same." The blue haired woman nodded with satisfaction, and then her beautiful eyes looked forward. A look of expectation appeared in her beautiful eyes. I don''t know what happened to that guy now.


    "Qingyun, you''d better not enter the yunhuang mountains. I heard that the man who sealed the heavenly palace also came." Beside the blue haired girl, a young man with a jade tree facing the wind frowned slightly.


    The young man has long black hair hanging neatly at his waist. He is handsome and has extraordinary temperament. His breath is unfathomable. There is no wave and his cultivation is not obvious.


    However, the blue haired girl, known as Qingyun, didn''t seem to care about it. She smiled at the young man and said, "so what, aren''t you still there?"


    Hearing the praising words of the blue haired girl, the young man immediately stretched his eyebrows and showed a bright smile on his face. He was very happy. When he could hear this sentence, he would do anything for her.


    "One day, I was thinking that although Chu Feng was strong, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous." Another young man smiled.


    "Yes, the world only knows the strength of Chu Feng, the son of seal. This time, brother Tian should show his strength." Others also echoed, in a tone of great admiration for the young man.


    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, extremely sharp, the son of seal. This time he will meet for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhuang mountain range is located in the north of yunhuang City, thousands of miles away from yunhuang city. It is always a desert, surrounded by clouds and fog, and cannot go deep into it.


    Now, because the seal of suppressing yunhuang mountains is opened, the desert inside disappears, the clouds are opened, and the real yunhuang mountains are completely exposed.


    At this time, a line of figures flew over the yunhuang mountains at a very fast speed, like dozens of streamers across the sky, which was very spectacular.


    These figures are yunqingge and others from yunhuang city. They have entered the yunhuang mountains and began to rush to the depths.


    I don''t know how long it took, the scene below gradually changed, and mountains and rivers gradually appeared. The continuous mountains entrenched on the earth like a long dragon. At a glance, they revealed a sense of majestic atmosphere.


    "It''s not far to speed up, everyone." There was a glow of joy in Yun Qingge''s eyes and he said loudly to the people behind him.


    Many people feel happy and can''t help speeding up again. If they arrive at the four halls early, they can take the lead and get more opportunities.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air continues to ring out in the space. Figures break through the void as fast as lightning. They are filled with a strong and boundless breath. In the front are Qi Tianyu, Feng Tianyi and others.


    In contrast, the last three of the team seemed extremely slow and leisurely flying, as if they were not in a hurry at all.


    These three people, of course, are Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian and Jian.


    "When I say Qin Xuan, are you really not worried that the treasure has been robbed by them?" Xuanyuan blinked and asked. Qin Xuan didn''t seem to go to experience, but to visit mountains and rivers. He didn''t look too relaxed.


    The sword''s eyes were also slightly frozen. He didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s idea. Others wanted to put on their wings, but Qin Xuan was not in a hurry and was too calm.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xuanyuan and asked, "can you speed up and catch up with them?"


    "That''s not true. They are much stronger and their body method is not weak. How can they catch up with flying?" Xuanyuan shook his head.


    "That''s it." Qin Xuan shrugged and said, "since you can''t catch up with the speed, it''s better to keep your strength and enter the mountains to seize their opportunities."


    "..." Xuanyuan and Jian were speechless. It turned out that this guy had such a plan. He wanted to rob others of the opportunity before he went in. His heart was too dark.


    "But it sounds exciting." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said very seriously. A shameless smile suddenly appeared on his face. After spending a long time with Qin Xuan, he felt that he had become shameless.


    A few hours later, a huge and vast spirit array appeared in the sight of everyone. The spirit array stood in the air as if connecting heaven and earth. There were layers of fog in the spirit array, which covered the scene inside and made people unable to see through.


    The mysterious and powerful breath emanated from the spirit array. Yunqingge and others stopped and stared at the spirit array in front of them with great dignity.


    This spirit array should be the spirit array that sealed up the yunhuang mountains in those years. After hundreds of thousands of years of erosion, it is still so well preserved, and its power is so powerful, which is really amazing.


    Even at a distance, people can still clearly feel the faint breath emanating from the spirit array. If they want to forcibly enter the spirit array, they will definitely be wiped out by the spirit array in an instant without any accident.


    "As expected, the spirit array has not been completely opened. It seems that it will take some time." Qi Tianyu spoke.


    Many faces suddenly showed disappointment. They rushed here desperately, hoping to enter the four halls first. Now they have to be blocked here. It''s really sad to see that the great opportunity is in front of them, but they can''t get it.


    "Can you open the spirit array by special means?" Hong Kai asked reluctantly.


    "This spirit array is a great array of eight barrens and Six Harmonies closing the sky. Even after many years and the loss of many forces, we still can''t open it."


    Fengtianyi spoke slowly, but his tone did not reveal much anger. He looked calm and indifferent, and seemed to see it very open.


    The opportunity is ahead. It must be yours, not yours. It''s better to keep an ordinary heart and have a definite number of things.


    "Brother Feng is right. We can only wait for the spirit array to open independently. There is no other way." Yun Qingge nodded and couldn''t help looking up at Feng Tianyi. Unexpectedly, he saw the origin of the spirit array and had an extraordinary vision.


    At this time, three breaths came from the rear. People turned their eyes and couldn''t help showing some strange color on their thick faces. These three guys have just arrived now, and their hearts are really big


    Luo yunqi saw Qin Xuan''s three people flying slowly and said faintly, "since the speed is so slow, it''s better to go back directly, otherwise you''ll just make wedding clothes for others."


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help provoking him. He looked at Luo yunqi and said, "well, you might as well have a look at whose treasure it is to make others'' wedding clothes."


    Xuanyuan and Jian looked at Luo yunqi strangely, as if they were idiots.


    The poor guy didn''t know that the realm would be suppressed after entering the yunhuang mountains. Otherwise, he would never say such stupid words.


    Yu Tong''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said to Qin Xuan, "the battle between you and me has not stopped. This time, let''s end it in yunhuang mountain."


    "I also have this intention. There are too many enemies. One can solve one."


    Qin Xuan responded. A bright smile bloomed on the sunny and handsome face, and his tone was a little light, and he couldn''t see the slightest worry.


    Yutong looked stiff and seemed embarrassed. He said in a deep voice, "see Zhenzhang under your hand. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Qin Xuan no longer paid attention to Yutong. He saw too many arrogant people like Yutong. He always put himself in the high position of the strong, as if he was born noble, looked down on others and looked down on people whose cultivation was weaker than himself.


    Once Beize Tianpeng was such a natural king. He opened his mouth and shut his mouth to make him surrender. However, he was still defeated by him.


    In Qin Xuan''s heart, Yutong can only be regarded as an opponent, but he has not reached the point of strong enemy. If he fights in the same territory, Yutong is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    Of course, Qin Xuan won''t say these words in public, because no one will believe that the dignified jade Shura, one of the thirteen Shura sons, can''t compare with a low-level person?


    It''s impossible.


    With the passage of time, the light shining on the spirit array gradually becomes dim, and the power contained in it seems to be weakening. Many people are surprised to see this scene. Can they go in?


    A strong breath rose into the sky, and the rules of the terrible wind roared out. The cloud light song stood proudly on the void, staring at the spirit array from a distance, and there was a flicker in his eyes.


    With a light sound of whoosh, the cloud light song returned to the ground and looked at the people: "I predict that the spirit array will be completely opened tomorrow, and the four halls will appear at that time."


    The voice of cloud light song fell, and the people looked shocked, and then there was another burst of disappointment in their hearts. However, they also knew that there was no other way but to wait until tomorrow. They didn''t know where other people in the desolate city were now.


    "There seems to be no advantage in coming early." Xuanyuan threw his mouth away. He thought he could go in early before. Now it seems too naive to think about it.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to compete with other Tianjiao? The opportunity will come tomorrow. There are also top disciples of the divine palace forces. Do you want to challenge them together?" Qin Xuan blinked and joked to Xuanyuan.


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help showing their contempt. They looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky and even dreamed of challenging the top disciples of the divine palace. They really thought too much.


    However, Xuanyuan didn''t seem to feel the strange eyes from others. His eyes were full of enthusiasm and said excitedly, "I will. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed."


    The people were speechless again and shook their heads. This guy has completely lost himself in his own world and can''t recognize his position.

 Chapter 707

    The next morning, when the first ray of light hit the earth, the originally silent space suddenly became restless.


    The breath bloomed wildly. Suddenly, dozens of powerful figures appeared in the void. Their eyes were staring at the spirit array in front, and their spirit was extremely concentrated.


    At this time, the light on the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies heaven sealing array is not as strong as yesterday, weak as stars, and the breath released from it has weakened a lot, which undoubtedly brings great joy to all people and is finally about to open.


    "Let''s break the spirit array by force. With its current power, it can''t resist so many of us attacking at the same time." One suggested.


    Many people couldn''t help but move. This proposal seems feasible, so that they can enter the four halls first and still have an advantage.


    Many people look at yunqingge. The most familiar thing here is undoubtedly yunqingge. As long as he speaks, they can break the battle immediately.


    However, he saw that Yun Qingge shook his head and said, "No."


    People''s hearts tremble, and the power of the spirit array has declined. Why not?


    The man who proposed the proposal couldn''t help asking, "why not?"


    Yun Qingge looked at the man and said, "the four halls are the real entrance to the yunhuang mountains, and the four halls will only appear independently, which means that even if the spirit array is broken and the four halls do not appear, we still can''t get in."


    The man''s eyes kept flashing and continued: "maybe the four halls will appear when the spirit array is broken. Why take the time to wait until other people in the desolate city come, our advantages will disappear."


    "Yes, there are also disciples of the divine palace forces. When they come, they leave us a lot less opportunities." Many people also agreed, obviously agreeing with that person''s idea.


    "That''s it. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing you can do. Take care of yourself." The cloud light song spits out a slightly cold voice, and then ignores the man.


    He has explained everything clearly. If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t ask about it again.


    The man looked stiff, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "don''t forget that your father invited us. Is that your attitude?"


    Hearing this, Yun Qingge frowned and pressed his father against him?


    Indifferent eyes fell on the man, and Yun Qingge said casually, "my father asked someone to look for the statue, but he didn''t invite anyone to enter the yunhuang mountains. When you get the statue, come and say this to me."


    "I''ll get the statue, but I''ll never give it to you. That''s the price you paid for what you just said to me." The man said with a gloomy face and then brushed away, looking very angry.


    "This guy." Qi Tianyu looked at the man leaving with a look of helplessness in his eyes.


    The man didn''t seem to think about his strength before he spoke, but he vowed to get the statue. It sounded ridiculous to others, but he didn''t notice it.


    From beginning to end, the look of Yun Qingge was as indifferent as before, as if what had just happened had not made his state of mind fluctuate at all.


    If you don''t even have this patience, it can be seen that the person doesn''t have enough confidence in his strength. Entering in advance may get some ordinary opportunities, but if you want to get the chance against the sky, luck alone is obviously far from enough.


    The four statues are the biggest treasures in the four halls. They can''t be obtained without strong talent and determination.


    After another period of time, the light on the spirit array became more and more dim, almost invisible to the naked eye, as if it were a virtual array, showing a transparent state.


    And the mood of all people has gradually changed from expectation to tension. The longer the time is delayed, the greater the possibility of the arrival of other people in barren cities, which they don''t want to see.


    At a certain moment, the space suddenly trembled, and a strong threat came down between heaven and earth, which suddenly changed the faces of all people. At the same time, they raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    I saw a big hand covering the sky appear on the sky, and there was an extremely terrible seal breath on the big hand, like an array. The endless bright seal light bloomed out, as if to seal the heaven and earth.


    "The hand of seal, the man is coming!" One day, Xiao Jing said, his voice revealed a shiver, as if he was aware of something to fear.


    When many people saw the big hand covering the sky, their hearts shook violently, and the man came, which means that a group of people will come here next.


    "What a terrible smell of sealing. It seems that the person who sealed the heavenly palace is coming." An idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. At this time, he felt a force falling on him, and Zhenyuan in his body was trembling slightly Shake, as if to be sealed.


    After such a long distance, the big hand still has such power. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the person who shot.


    At this time, Yun Qingge, Feng Tianyi, Qi Tianyu and other people in the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty all became extremely dignified and looked like a great enemy.


    The strength of the newcomer is very strong, but his talent is more frightening than his strength.


    Sealing the king''s body can seal everything, soul, real yuan, flesh body, and even yuan soul.


    "I just heard that the son of seal is very powerful. Now I really feel it." Qi Tianyu spoke with a kind of ridicule, as if to break the dull atmosphere.


    "He is really strong. It is said that he is only the seventh level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. If it is the peak realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid none of us is his opponent." Fengtianyi slowly opened his mouth and was as proud as him. In front of the man, he still sighed that he was inferior.


    Hearing Feng Tianyi''s words, Tianjiao, who was present, did not refute. He seemed to acquiesce. His strength was indeed incomparable to ordinary people.


    "Is it really so strong?" Xuanyuan whispered to the sky, some didn''t believe it, and said to Qin Xuan, "what do you think?"


    Qin Xuan''s face was also dignified at this time. He took a deep breath and finally spit out a voice: "it''s really strong, stronger than anyone I''ve ever seen."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated. He could see from Qin Xuan''s look that Qin Xuan was not joking, but very serious. He knew how evil Qin Xuan''s talent was. He could make Qin Xuan say such words. It seemed that the man was not generally strong.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, one person looked extremely contemptuous and disdained to say: "with your humble realm, how strong the person you meet can be, and he is not at the same level at all. Compared with him, it is an insult to him."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard the speech. A sharp color flashed in his eyes, especially cold. Xuanyuan broke the sky and Jian saw Qin Xuan''s eyes and immediately realized that someone was going to suffer.


    Looking at the speaker, Qin Xuan responded with the same disdain: "indeed, in my humble state, many people are mole ants, such as you. I only feel humiliated when I stand with you."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the man''s look was stunned. Then he reacted. He abused him by his words. It''s unreasonable.


    "You want to die." The man''s eyes showed cold light, and a powerful momentum suddenly burst out on his body. An invisible sword wave roared and killed Qin Xuan like a tide.


    "Stop!" A cold cry sounded, and a white shadow suddenly appeared between Qin Xuan and the man. With the palm waving, a strong storm rolled over and destroyed the sword wave in an instant.


    The person who makes the move is naturally a cloud light song.


    Yun Qingge looked at the man a little coldly and said, "I hope there won''t be another time."


    After saying that, Yun Qingge turned his eyes to Qin Xuan. His look suddenly became soft and asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you, Brother Yun." Qin Xuan hugs his fist and thanks, but he has some doubts in his heart. Yun Qingge''s move is clearly to tell everyone about his relationship with himself, but in fact, their friendship is only general. What is he doing this for?


    When Yutong saw this scene, he clenched his fists and made a creaking sound. A wave of extreme cold spread from his heart, and his whole body was filled with biting cold.


    How enthusiastic he is about yunqingge, but yunqingge only treats his ordinary friends. At first, he thought yunqingge''s character had changed, but now it seems that yunqingge doesn''t care about him at all.


    His feather pupil, one of the thirteen shuras in the wasteland, was ignored, which made him not angry.


    "I will prove myself!" A voice sounded in Yutong''s heart. This time in yunhuang mountain, he must bloom his own brilliance.


    At this time, the big hand covering the sky on the sky suddenly burst out a strong breath, and then slapped it on a space, as if heaven and earth trembled.


    Then people saw that the space was broken like white paper, and a crack appeared in the void, from which a magnificent figure walked out.


    The moment the figure appeared, all the lights in heaven and earth seemed to have lost their color and were covered by the brilliance of his body.


    This figure is a very brave young man. He looks like a 20-year-old man. His eyes are as bright as stars. His whole body reveals a peerless spirit. The momentum is so powerful that it is suffocating. Everywhere he looks, the crowd lowers their heads and dare not look at him.


    This person, named Chu Feng, is the son of heaven. He bears the seal King''s body. At the age of 23, he stepped into the seventh floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He is a real evil figure in Tianxuan mainland.


    "The son of seal is so powerful and terrible." An idea flashed through many people''s minds at the same time.


    Although many of them are higher than him, when they really face him, they still can''t help but feel humble and tremble all over and dare not look at him.


    Only in the face of a truly irresistible existence can we have this feeling and feel the gap like a gap between each other. This gap is not reflected in the realm, but in talent.


    Chu Feng''s eyes swept over the people below, just like the examination of the gods, high above.


    When seeing Chu Feng''s eyes, most people lowered their heads and dared not look at him. Their previous pride disappeared in an instant.


    Of course, not everyone is like this. Tianjiao figures in the ninth floor of the king of yuan, such as Yun Qingge and Qi Tianyu, look calm as if nothing has happened.


    Chu Feng''s eyes kept shifting. When he fell on a figure below, he suddenly stopped there, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    It''s strange that people in the four levels of the king of Yuan dare to look at him.


    The man was Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked up slightly, his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void, directly opposite Chu Feng''s eyes, looking calm and natural, as if he were just looking at ordinary people.

 Chapter 708

    For a time, the four eyes looked at each other in the void, and their eyes collided like lightning, which seemed to have the meaning of fighting.


    The people felt a little strange and couldn''t help looking down Chu Feng''s line of sight, and finally fell on Qin Xuan. They couldn''t help showing a strange color on their face. What''s going on?


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. His cultivation is far lower than that of Chu Feng, but he can look at Chu Feng so calmly. It can be seen that he is not a fish in the pool.


    "Hiss." Xuanyuan broke the sky and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when he saw Qin Xuan competing with Chu Feng''s eyes. He felt a strong pressure on Chu Feng, but Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as ever. Is this still a person?


    "Can bear my pressure. What''s your name?" A voice containing strong and arrogant Zhenyuan rolled out from the void and spread to Qin Xuan''s eardrum.


    Qin Xuan looked a little pale, and his eardrums seemed to be torn apart by the power contained in the sound. The star Vientiane diagram moved up, and the power of the Yuan Dynasty rolled away. His look was much better.


    A cold light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Chu Feng was so crazy that he attacked him directly with the sound of Zhenyuan. Was he showing his strength to him?


    A wisp of demon rules filled the air. Qin Xuan''s mouth opened, and a powerful real yuan rushed into his throat, spitting out a voice: "remember, my name is Qin Xuan!"


    The voice fell. In the void, there was a sudden gust of wind and a roaring storm. It seemed that there was a huge demon beast. The virtual shadow stood between heaven and earth, with incomparable majesty, just like the king of demons, noble and powerful, and proud of the sky.


    "This is..." when the people around saw the ghost of the monster standing between heaven and earth, their hearts trembled


    It seems that this kind of monster has never appeared in Tianxuan nine regions, but on it, they feel a powerful pressure from the depths of their soul, just like the looking down of the supreme power, and they can''t breathe.


    At the moment, Yun Qingge, Feng Tianyi and others looked at Qin Xuan deeply. Qin Xuan must have a great secret that he could summon such a powerful monster.


    Feather pupil''s expression is full of unbelievable. How is this possible? Qin Xuan''s strength is stronger than he imagined.


    Chu Feng also looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xuan, I remember."


    Even though Qin Xuan also attacked Chu Feng with sound wave power, Chu Feng was not angry. Qin Xuan''s attack was not worth mentioning in his eyes and was not worth his anger.


    From the beginning, he just regarded Qin Xuan as an interesting person, that''s all.


    Similarly, Qin Xuan''s heart was also very calm without any waves. If Chu Feng hadn''t attacked him with the sound of Zhenyuan, he wouldn''t have fought back in such a direct way.


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on Yun Qingge and asked, "are you the strongest here?"


    "The son of the seal is as crazy as it is said." The cloud light song faintly spits out a voice and doesn''t answer Chu Feng''s question.


    "Arrogance needs capital. Do you have it?" Chu Feng asked contemptuously, his eyes showing a trace of disdain. Although yunqingge is the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, it still can''t move him.


    Yun Qingge ignored Chu Feng, but he was very clear in his heart that Chu Feng''s strength could definitely be comparable to the ninth floor of the US dollar king. If he really fought, he was not sure he could get the upper hand.


    At this time, a terrible murderous spirit roared in the distance. The wind and cloud kept changing. The sound of sword singing and knife roaring came out of the void. It was sonorous and harsh, which made people feel a little flustered.


    "People from the sword temple?" Chu Feng looked in that direction, and a playful smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    It is said that there are two outstanding people in the sword palace. I wonder if I can compete with him.


    "Sing!"


    The sound of sword chanting seems to come from an endless distance, like the sound of long sword taking off its sheath, runs through the space and falls into people''s eardrums.


    Many people''s faces suddenly changed, and their hearts suddenly trembled uncontrollably Shaking up, it seemed that a strong sword came to their hearts, extremely sharp, to destroy their bodies.


    In an instant, countless powerful momentum was released to resist the sound of the sword.


    Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan and Jian also felt it. They used different methods.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp and he took a step forward. A demon spirit bloomed out. It was gorgeous. It seemed that a demon light curtain was condensed around him, and the sound of sword singing could not be penetrated.


    Xuanyuan burst into the sky, and suddenly there was a dark golden light flowing on his body, just like the God of war in gold armor. He was powerful. He was still standing still when the sound of sword Yin bombarded him.


    The long sword in the sword hand was waved, and I didn''t know how many swords were cut in a moment. The sword was shining, stabbing people''s eyes and raging in the void. The surrounding space was full of sword shadows. As soon as the sound of sword singing came, it was penetrated by endless sword shadows.


    "It''s a little interesting." Chu Feng stood with his hands down and let the sound of the sword roar. He looked the same and looked light.


    When the invisible sound of sword singing was about to enter the close area of Chu Feng, the space where Chu Feng was located suddenly stirred up.


    A terrible and domineering seal breath roared out, threatening the meaning of endless strength. The light of the seal shone, sealed all the sword sounds in an instant, and there was no chance to touch Chu Feng.


    At this time, a knife shadow appeared on the sky. The knife shadow was huge. It seemed that there was moonlight on it. It was cold. People looked at it and felt cold all over.


    In an instant, endless and terrible killing intention was released from the sword shadow. It seemed that there were sword shadows in heaven and earth, which fell from top to bottom. Even if it was just a projection, it still had a frightening power.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the people who sealed the heavenly palace to arrive so soon. I''m really surprised."


    A voice came from the blur and gradually became clear, as if the distance was getting closer. The next moment, people saw a light spot in the distance shooting at a very fast speed.


    Soon, nearly a hundred figures appeared in front of the people. The first few people were wearing black robes. The robes fluttered with awe inspiring temperament. Their bodies were as sharp as swords, revealing peerless pride.


    The first two have the most outstanding temperament. One has a sword eyebrow in his life, and there are endless sword rules flowing all over his body. He is very energetic. The other looks a little cold, and his eyes are covered with a trace of blood, which catches people''s heart and soul.


    "The sword has no trace, and the knife has no sky?" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and stared at the two young people.


    "The son of seal, Chu Feng?" The sword looked at Chu Feng with traceless eyes and asked faintly.


    The young man with bloodthirsty eyes also looked at Chu Feng. His sword intention gathered wildly and his war intention was strong.


    "Very good. When I get out of the yunhuang mountains, I''ll try your strength again." Chu Feng smiled and nodded. His tone was casual, as if he just said a very ordinary word.


    "Chu Feng is really worthy of being the son of seal. He doesn''t even pay attention to the traceless sword and the boundless sword from the power of the divine palace. He''s crazy." Many people below whispered, their eyes flashing with wonder.


    At the moment, they seemed to get great comfort in their hearts. Chu Feng was originally a cloud figure. He was born extraordinary. They didn''t dare to bear his eyes. It was also normal, so they didn''t have to doubt themselves.


    Those people behind the disciples of the sword temple are all from xuanhuang city. Although their talent is not as good as the disciples of the sword and sword temple, they still can''t be underestimated.


    "It turned out that the man was Chu Feng, the son of the seal. As expected, he was heroic and had unparalleled spirit. He stood proudly in the void. How natural and unrestrained." Those people in the East wasteland city looked at the magnificent figure in the void, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of amazement.


    "The sword falls without trace, and there is no law under the sword. As expected, people are just like their name." Qin Xuan looked at the sword without trace and the sword without sky, and gave a sigh of praise in his heart.


    "It''s so strong. Can I take back my previous words now?" Xuanyuan broke the weak way of the sky, and his face showed a look of loveless life. He regretted the heroic words he had said before.


    These people don''t say how talented they are, but their realm is far better than him. Fighting with them is really just looking for abuse. There''s no other possibility.


    "Give up now?" Qin Xuan looked contemptuously at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. It was boring to have a beginning without an end.


    "Can you do it?" Xuanyuan blinked and said shamelessly.


    With Qin Xuan''s style, he didn''t believe Qin Xuan would fight with them.


    "..." Qin Xuan was completely defeated by someone''s shamelessness.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word to challenge the disciples of the holy palace. Now, seeing that he couldn''t beat it, he said to him, "you can do it, you go up, two words, convinced.".


    Xuanyuan broke the sky, but he didn''t think it was a shame. The principle he had always adhered to was that a big husband can bend and stretch. Just because he can''t fight now doesn''t mean he can''t fight in the future. It''s just a matter of time.


    A sharp wind came, and nearly a hundred figures appeared in one direction. The first few people glanced in the void. When they saw that the sword had no trace and the knife had no sky, their look immediately stagnated, and they even arrived.


    "Over there." One of them suddenly said, pointing to a direction, where a peerless figure stood with his hands on his back.


    Then, these people stepped out in vain and went in the direction of Chu Feng.


    Obviously, these people came with Chu Feng, but Chu Feng was unwilling to be lonely and came here in advance.


    "The people of Donghuang and xuanhuang have arrived. I''m afraid the remaining shenhuang and Qinghuang will soon." Qi Tianyu said.


    Yunyezhou previously said that four divine palace forces would come. Now the seal heavenly palace and sword Divine palace have arrived. The people of xiangtian palace and Dayi God thunder palace don''t know when they will arrive.


    Compared with the high spirits of later people, most of the people in yunhuang city who came here one day earlier looked pale and sad.


    Many people even have strong resentment against yunqingge. If he hadn''t insisted on blocking it, they might have entered the four main halls. Wouldn''t they look at others'' faces here.


    Both xuanhuang city and Donghuang city are led by the top disciples of the divine palace forces, but they don''t have such figures. They are overwhelmed by them from their momentum.

 Chapter 709

    With the passage of time, the light of the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies heaven sealing array has been dimmed to the extreme, and the whole spirit array presents an illusory state, as if it would disappear between heaven and earth in the next moment.


    Above the spirit array, the space began to vibrate faintly, as if some terrorist force was awakening. A vortex was brewing, like a black hole, crazy swallowing the aura between heaven and earth.


    "Are you coming out?" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked subconsciously into the distance. Xiangtian palace and Dayi God thunder palace had not arrived yet.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a bright flash of thunder on the sky, and then the rumble of thunder rang out. Lightning and thunder shook people''s eardrums wildly, and then people''s hearts trembled.


    Countless people looked surprised. Is the man from the thunder palace of the great sun god coming?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. Master Xuantian once asked him to go to the great sun god thunder palace to practice the high-level skill of the great sun god thunder body, but he hasn''t contacted the great sun god thunder palace yet. This time may be an opportunity.


    I saw numerous figures flying from afar, each with outstanding temperament, and the released breath swept the world, revealing a strong meaning.


    The young man is very handsome and has bright white hair. His eyes are impeccable.


    As soon as he appeared, a sharp color flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. Bai renhan, you finally came.


    The young man in white is the top disciple of the great sun god thunder palace and the leader of the younger generation, Bai renhan.


    Almost at the same moment, Bai renhan turned his eyes and fell on Chu Feng. He couldn''t help but coagulate and said, "seal the king''s body, Chu Feng."


    "Bai renhan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chu Feng looked at Bai renhan and spit out a sound in his mouth.


    "Really." Bai renhan''s eyes coagulated. Of course, he wouldn''t think Chu Feng was really waiting for him. With Chu Feng''s fame and talent, he wouldn''t wait for others.


    "Don''t leave after you come out. I''ll fight you." Chu Feng said, his tone was more dignified than when he had no trace on the sword and no sky on the sword.


    Hearing this, the sword without trace and the sword without sky frowned. What does Chu Feng want to do to challenge all three of them? Do you really want to challenge all three of them?


    "Your level is too low. I''ll fight you again after you are promoted to the ninth floor." Bai renge responded faintly, with a very natural tone. He neither deliberately attacked nor lowered his posture.


    "Realm can''t decide everything. If you can beat me, talk about realm again." Chu Feng looked sharp and insisted on fighting.


    The faces of the crowd in this space suddenly showed an extremely surprised look. Chu Feng''s words brought them a great shock. The realm can''t decide everything. How domineering.


    Of course, Chu Feng is qualified to say this. He can seal the king''s body, but he can seal everything in the world. There is nothing he can''t seal. This talent is too powerful.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a look of thinking. Chu Feng was so talented that he had the talent to seal everything, but the eight divine palaces were equally famous. I don''t know whether anyone in the other seven divine palaces can compete with him.


    If not, isn''t the sealed heavenly palace going to be dominated by one palace, which seems unlikely, but if so, what kind of person should it be to compete with the sealed imperial body?


    "Since you want to fight, it''s up to you." Bai renhan glanced at Chu Feng, then his body flashed and occupied a space, while those figures behind him followed him.


    "I don''t know which barren city they come from." Qin Xuan said to himself.


    It seems that after hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yun Qingge replied, "they come from Qinghuang city."


    "Green wasteland city." Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the sky. He seemed to feel a trace of abnormality.


    "Here comes the man from xiangtian palace."


    I saw another terrible vision on the sky. A huge astrolabe stretched across the void. The astrolabe continued to rotate and the stars bloomed. There were countless complex divine patterns engraved on it, which were more complex than the array patterns. It seemed to contain the principle of the great road, and people were deeply trapped at a glance.


    "Tianyan astrolabe!" Someone looked at the huge astrolabe in the void and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a trace of doubt and asked Xuanyuan: "what is Tianyan astrolabe?"


    "Tianyan star disk is a magic weapon that can predict the way of heaven and spy on the direction of destiny. Only xiangtian master can build it, but there are too few people who have the identity of xiangtian master and forging master at the same time. Therefore, Tianyan star disk is extremely precious and can only be owned by xiangtian palace."


    Xuanyuan slowly opened his mouth and said, "moreover, the grades of Tianyan star disk are different, strong and weak, which depends on the forging strength of the forger and his perception of the way of heaven."


    Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something.


    I saw the extremely dazzling starlight blooming on the astrolabe in the void, projected on the sky, and then a vast star map gradually spread out, countless lights crisscross on it, and dazzling stars appear in the sight of everyone.


    "Many stars." All people concentrate on looking at the star map, and their hearts and minds are immersed in it. The deeper they feel, the more they feel the strength of the way of heaven and the smallness of themselves.


    "It seems that you all came early." A clear voice sounded in the void, and then a pillar of light fell next to the star map. In the pillar of light, a figure came out.


    The figure was very unreal, as if bathed in the brilliance of the stars, unable to see its true face.


    "That person must be Qin Ruoxu of xiangtian palace. It is said that he has opened the eye of fate, which is extremely terrible, but no one has ever seen him open it." Qi Tianyu suddenly said in a dignified tone.


    When this remark fell, the people in yunhuang city felt great pressure. The four evil characters came and didn''t make a move. They were out of breath because of their momentum. The gap was too big.


    Chu Feng, in particular, is so outstanding in the cultivation of the seventh floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He has an equal dialogue with the other three. If he reaches the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, who else is his opponent?


    Gradually, the light of the vast star map on the sky faded, and the light poured into the Tianyan disk madly. The Tianyan disk continued to shrink, and finally turned into a streamer into Qin Ruoxu''s eyebrow.


    "Qin Ruoxu?" Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of surprise. He was also surnamed Qin, which made him feel a little curious.


    Looking at Qin Ruoxu, Qin Xuan couldn''t help shaking his heart. At first glance, he was shocked by the breath on his body, as if it were the embodiment of the way of heaven. It was unfathomable. After a long time, he would even be swallowed by the breath, which was very terrible.


    His eyes are like stars, emitting a wise look, as if he can see through everything of a person, and even his future destiny.


    Qin Ruoxu glanced at the crowd in the void and saw Chu Feng, Bai renhan, no trace of the sword and no day of the knife here. A faint smile appeared on his face and said, "everyone is coming."


    "Qin Ruoxu, I heard that you condensed the eyes of fate. It''s better to open it once and spy on my future destiny." Chu Feng spoke proudly to Qin Ruoxu.


    The crowd was startled and looked at Chu Feng in amazement. As soon as they met, Qin Ruoxu opened the eyes of fate. I''m afraid only Chu Feng dared to say this.


    "The way of heaven cannot be easily peeped into and the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. Otherwise, fate may change. It''s better not to look." Qin Ruoxu did not directly refuse Chu Feng, but politely advised him.


    "I know my destiny will change, but the person who can shake my destiny has not been born. Now I see that nothing will change." Chu Feng spoke faintly, and his tone revealed strong self-confidence.


    The man who can shake his fate in this world has not been born.


    Void, silence.


    The vast crowd looked frozen, and they were deeply shocked by Chu Feng''s words. No one in the world could shake him. They had a strong reluctance in their hearts, and fate made people. Why should they let such demons come to the world and suppress all of them.


    "In that case, brother Bai might as well peep for us." The sword said without trace.


    Sword without trace has a faint meaning of fighting. They are both disciples of the divine palace forces with Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng is too crazy. He can''t let Chu Feng rob their style alone.


    The voice fell, and Qin Ruoxu''s eyes were suddenly frozen. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Sure enough, everything still couldn''t escape the master''s prediction.


    When he came, the master told him that this time he would open the eyes of fate and the fate of many Tianjiao would be changed.


    At first, he didn''t believe it, but Chu Feng asked him to open the eyes of fate and peep at the fate for him. He believed it in his heart. Therefore, he gently advised him to give up this idea.


    However, the sword opened without trace. All this seems to be gradually confirming the master''s words.


    Of course, he can''t tell them that after opening the eyes of fate, their destiny will change. This is revealing the secret. Once the secret is revealed, the trend of destiny will change. I don''t know what consequences it will lead to.


    "What does brother Bai think?" Qin Ruoxu looked at Bai renhan and wanted to hear Bai renhan''s thoughts.


    Bai renhan smiled freely and said, "I also want to see what magic power the eye of fate has, but I don''t know if brother Qin can open it for us?"


    In an instant, countless expectant eyes fell on Qin Ruoxu. As we all know, Qin Ruoxu''s eye of fate is extremely powerful, but it has never been opened in front of people. I wonder whether it can set a precedent today.


    Qin Ruoxu sighed in his heart that the destiny cannot be violated. It seems that everything has been doomed.


    "Since everyone wants to know their fate, it doesn''t matter if I open it once. I just want to promise me a request. No matter what you see, don''t say it." Qin Ruoxu faced several humanitarians.


    "No problem." Chu Feng took the lead.


    "We have no problem." The sword has no trace and the knife has no sky at the same time.


    "Brother Bai?" Qin Ruoxu looked at Bai renhan and Bai renhan nodded slightly. Obviously, he had no objection.


    "OK, I''ll start."


    Qin Ruoxu slowly opened his mouth, and suddenly a very mysterious force diffused from him, enveloping the vast space around him, as if this space had been wrapped in and controlled by Qin Ruoxu.

 Chapter 710

    The more bright the eyes become, the more bright the stars become, and the more bright the eyes become, the more the stars become.


    At one moment, his eyes were shining and he shouted, "open!"


    The sound fell. At the center of Qin Ruoxu''s eyebrows, a golden vertical pupil slowly emerged, and the bright and sacred light of destiny was released. Everything was invisible wherever the light reached.


    "That is... The eye of fate!"


    The crowd stared at the golden vertical pupil in the center of Qin Ruoxu''s eyebrows. Their hearts trembled and excited. They were lucky to see Qin Ruoxu''s eye of fate.


    At this moment, the four lights of fate shot out from the golden vertical pupil and landed on Chu Feng, sword without trace, knife without sky and Bai renhan respectively.


    At this time, the four closed their eyes and waited for the future.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng''s head shook, and a terrible storm of fate appeared in his mind out of thin air. The storm continued to expand, swept the world, and finally occupied his whole mind.


    "Hum." Chu Feng snorted coldly, but did not fight back. Once he fought back, he was destroying the future scene and could only hold on.


    "Again, no matter what you see, don''t say it." Qin Ruoxu opened his mouth slowly, and his hands continued to seal. The light of fate in the third Golden vertical pupil bloomed wildly and poured into the four bodies.


    At this time, the fate storm in Chu Feng''s mind began to evolve. The storm gradually unfolded and turned into a transparent light curtain. On the light curtain, there was a powerful figure with incomparably dazzling seal light flowing on him, just like a God.


    Chu Feng''s mouth can''t help but outline a proud radian. His future should be like a nine day God, controlling all living beings.


    However, at this time, waves were reborn on the light curtain. I saw the crazy convergence of the light of fate, and turned into a figure again.


    The figure took shape little by little, from fuzzy to clear, and Chu Feng''s pupils contracted slightly. What does this mean?


    I saw the figure step out, and all the auras in heaven and earth rushed towards him. He seemed to devour everything, and his long hair fluttered and revealed his supreme demeanor.


    Chu Feng was even more puzzled in his eyes. What does the appearance of such a person in his future Herald?


    The man walked on the light curtain without stopping, just like the master of the nine days, trying to conquer the gods and demons of the heavens.


    At this time, the figure bathed in the light of the seal moved, and his palm suddenly raised. A huge divine seal condensed in the void, and the breath of terror swept out. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    The divine seal runs through the space and blows away towards the coming figure. The light of the seal blooms. The endless terrible seal power envelops the figure and wants to seal everything of the figure.


    Suddenly, the figure slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of purple and gold eyes, bright and moving.


    From that eye, there was a gorgeous purple and black power constantly emitted. When the purple and black light collided with the seal light, the space was severely turbulent.


    The light of the seal seals all forces, sealing everything. However, the purple black light seems to contain a terrible swallowing power, swallowing everything.


    The seal power and phagocytosis power erode each other. The purple black light suddenly flourished several times, rolling and roaring wildly, like an awakened giant beast. It was extremely violent. It jumped directly at the seal light, swallowed up the seal light a little, and finally disappeared.


    "Get out!" Suddenly, the anger gathered in the mind and the spirit.


    There was only a light bang, and countless cracks appeared on the light curtain. After a moment, they dissipated completely.


    The scene of fate was broken, Chu Feng''s eyes opened, a trace of anger rose, and his eyes were terrible.


    In his future, he would never believe that someone could defeat him. It was impossible.


    The crowd saw Chu Feng retreat first, and his body was filled with a strong breath. His eyes seemed to be mixed with anger. He couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face. What did Chu Feng see in it?


    Qin Ruoxu''s eyes also coagulated. Although he opened the eye of fate, the eye of destiny has two forms: one is that the future view is viewed by him, and the second is that the future view is directly projected into the mind of the peeped person.


    What he did just now was the second kind. Therefore, even Qin Ruoxu himself could not know what Chu Feng saw.


    But from Chu Feng''s look and reaction just now, it seems that he saw a scene that made him extremely angry. What is it?


    Soon, Chu Feng''s look returned to calm, and his eyes still revealed the spirit of looking at the world, as if he were the first in the world.


    He Chu Feng never believed in life, but only believed in his own strength. When his strength reached a certain level, he was bound to change his fate and man would conquer heaven.


    If the person in the future really appears, he will change his destiny and defeat that person.


    At this time, one person opened his eyes, which was Bai renhan.


    There was a slight change in Bai renhan''s face. He seemed a little confused. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and no one knew what he saw.


    Before long, sword traceless and Dao wudian also withdrew one after another, and their faces were quite dignified.


    What they see in the future is what they have never imagined. It is said that the eye of fate is extremely powerful and can spy on fate, but now, a trace of doubt has arisen in their hearts, I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    All four of them complied with Qin Ruoxu''s requirements, didn''t say anything, and didn''t disclose what they saw. They looked the same as before, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with curiosity. Qin Ruoxu opened the eyes of fate. The four evil figures watched their future at the same time. I don''t know what they saw.


    "Well, all four have seen their own destiny, but remember that the way of heaven is not invariable. It is possible that after you read it, the wheel of the way of heaven will rotate again, the trajectory of destiny will shift, and everything may happen."


    Qin Ruoxu spoke slowly to the four people, but his heart was quite restless.


    His master is the first phase of Tianxuan continent and has the ability to predict. Before leaving, his master predicted that there would be a son of fate in the yunhuang mountains to seize the opportunity against the sky.


    It can be seen that among the four people of Chu Feng, Bai renhan, sword without trace and knife without sky, there is likely to be a son of fate in the mouth of the master, the real peerless demon of Tianxuan continent.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roaring sound suddenly sounded, and the hearts of all people suddenly trembled, and their eyes suddenly turned to the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies heaven sealing array.


    At this moment, the array completely dissipated, and where it dissipated, four illusory palaces appeared


    In an instant, four powerful and indescribable breath of terror swept out. The virtual shadow of four sacred animals, green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch, stood in the palace, looking down on the common people, with sharp eyes and threatening the world.


    The endless evil spirit bloomed from the palace. People suddenly felt that their bodies became extremely heavy and their faces were as white as paper, as if they were under the pressure of a great force In the body, the heartbeat seems to stop.


    "Seal." Chu Feng spits out the word "seal" in his mouth, and bright divine seals appear around him. The evil spirit bombards the divine seal and makes a roaring sound. One divine seal is broken and another divine seal is born. He is always unable to get close to Chu Feng''s body.


    With long black hair flying, the maple of Chu at this time is like a sealed king. I am the only one in the sky and the earth. Who can stop me.


    The sword steps forward without trace, and the rules of a sword that destroys everything bloom. It flows like lines in the space around him, seemingly soft Soft and delicate, but extremely sharp. The sword moves endlessly. It strangles everything and can''t penetrate at all.


    The bloodthirsty blade is blooming in daowutian''s hand. The blade technique is fierce and full of strong intention of killing and cutting. It is lawless and lawless. Ren Jiutian god Buddha still wants to kill it with a knife in front of him.


    While Bai renhan and Qin Ruoxu seem to keep a low profile. Bai renhan''s body flows endless divine thunder light, just like a natural thunder body. Qin Ruoxu''s palm holds up the Tianyan star disk, and the light of the stars shines continuously. He can control thousands of methods, develop attacks and constantly transform and offset the evil spirit.


    The five Tianjiao figures show their own means. They are all extremely powerful. The evil spirit cannot invade their bodies.


    "The battle of demon wasteland is over. We leave relics for future generations. It will be opened once in a thousand years. The king of Yuan cannot enter our relics, otherwise, we will die!"


    A low voice sounded from heaven and earth, like the sound of dragon chanting. People felt that their hearts vibrated again, and they seemed unable to bear the power. Even if the four divine beasts fell for hundreds of thousands of years, the residual authority was still powerful and terrible.


    They had no doubt that if the consciousness of the four sacred beasts wanted to kill them, it would just turn their hands and take no effort.


    As the voice fell, the four sacred beasts seemed to come alive, their sharp eyes glowed again, and their eyes swept through the crowd, like judges.


    A moment later, the four divine beasts nodded slightly, and then the green dragon virtual shadow said, "there are four ruins. There are opportunities left by us in our lifetime. You can choose one of them to enter. After seven days, the ruins will be closed. Next, look for your opportunities."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Feng''s body suddenly shot out like lightning and came down in front of the green dragon hall. He proudly said, "the green dragon is the head of the four divine beasts. Now that I''m here, I''ll be the strongest relic."


    The crowd seemed to warn him not to compete with others at the same time.


    At this time, the vision of the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts fell on Chu Feng at the same time, but he didn''t say anything. Although Chu Feng''s tone was arrogant, it was in line with the nature of their demon family. He was unruly and respected martial arts.


    "I entered the White Tiger Temple."


    A strong voice came out of the sword''s traceless mouth, and then his body shot at the entrance of the white tiger hall like a sharp sword. The terrible sword intention was released, which was also deterring everyone.

 Chapter 711

    "There are still two halls left."


    The eyes of the crowd looked at Dao Wutian, Bai renhan and Qin Ruoxu. They are also evil figures from the power of the divine palace, but now there are only two relics left. How to divide them?


    Bai renhan looked at Dao Wutian and said with a smile, "sword Wuji has occupied the white tiger hall. You come from the same force and naturally can''t monopolize the hall."


    Dao Wutian''s eyes flashed a sharp meaning. Is this going to argue with him?


    Qin Ruoxu was silent and looked at Dao Wutian calmly. He seemed to acquiesce to Bai renhan''s words.


    Although he is indifferent by nature and doesn''t like to fight, he came here under the command of the teacher and bears the honor of representing Xiang Tiangong. Even if the other party is also a divine palace force, he should still fight when it''s time to fight.


    After another look at Qin Ruoxu, Dao Wutian understood their thoughts. He was silent for a moment and said, "I also entered the white tiger hall."


    When the voice fell, Dao Wutian turned around and stepped towards the direction where the sword had no trace. Without any delay, he decided not to say more.


    Sword traceless''s eyes slightly coagulated, which seemed to be some accident, but he soon understood that Dao wudian didn''t want to consume his strength at the moment. After all, he was facing two Tianjiao, who were the same demons, and had no advantage.


    Bai renhan nodded gently, as if he had expected the result. Then he turned his eyes, smiled at Qin Ruoxu and said, "brother Qin, do you have an idea?"


    Qin Ruoxu smiled and said, "master, I''m supposed to enter the Xuanwu hall this time. Can brother Bai give it to me?"


    Bai renhan''s eyes flashed. Has old man Tianji calculated everything and knew that there was something Qin Ruoxu needed in the Xuanwu hall?


    "If brother Bai doesn''t want to, Qin has to give up to brother Bai." Qin Ruoxu smiled, and his tone seemed quite generous.


    "What a deep city." Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold when he heard this. Qin Ruoxu seemed casual and natural, but it contained profound meaning, which made people unable to advance or retreat.


    As soon as he said this, it was as if the Xuanwu hall should have been his. If Bai renhan didn''t want to give up, Qin Ruoxu wouldn''t argue, but people would only think that Qin Ruoxu reluctantly gave up his love. Bai renhan was narrow-minded and lost his spirit.


    If Bai renhan gives up on his own initiative, it just fits Qin Ruoxu''s mind. Bai renhan doesn''t do much good.


    In a word, it is enough to see that Qin Ruoxu has a high mind. This person is not simple!


    Many people stared at Bai renhan, wondering whether he would agree to Qin Ruoxu''s request and give up the Xuanwu hall?


    "Hehe, since brother Qin has opened his mouth, Bai will not fight with brother Qin. Go to brother Qin in Xuanwu hall." Bai renhan smiled and agreed to Qin Ruoxu''s request.


    Qin Ruoxu''s eyes brightened, like a bit of an accident. The corners of his mouth set off a radian of appreciation. Bai renhan was really broad-minded and upright.


    The next scene shocked everyone.


    Qin Ruoxu hugged Bai renhan and said, "sorry, Qin lied just now. The master didn''t tell me to enter the Xuanwu hall. Brother Bai can choose the ruins according to his heart."


    Bai renhan looks frozen when he hears this. What does this mean? Was it just to test him?


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and didn''t respond. Qin Ruoxu was so strange. He just said he was going to enter the Xuanwu hall. Why didn''t he enter suddenly?


    "It seems that Qin Ruoxu is just testing Bai renhan''s behavior. Therefore, it''s hard to guess what he said just now."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said with a smile that no one could guess his true thoughts when he met a wise man like Qin Ruoxu.


    Bai renhan also understood at this time, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He was cheated, and he hasn''t reacted yet. He''s a little ashamed.


    In fact, he should have thought of this long ago. Even if Qin Ruoxu really wants to enter the Xuanwu hall, he can go directly. No one will stop him, but he asked his opinion. Obviously, there is a mystery in it.


    "I''m really sorry. I hope brother Bai won''t be surprised." Qin Ruoxu apologized again, looking very sincere.


    "Brother Qin is really a strange man. I''m convinced." Bai renhan waved his hand, looked at Qin Ruoxu and said, "but since I said that the Xuanwu hall was given to brother Qin, I won''t regret it. Brother Qin, please first."


    "Then Qin is disrespectful." Qin Ruoxu smiled and nodded. Then he fluttered and walked away towards the Xuanwu hall. His posture was very natural and unrestrained, just like a fairy.


    Then, Bai renhan stepped out and walked to the last relic, Zhuque hall.


    At this point, the four ruins were occupied by the disciples of the demons of the four holy palaces, while the disciples of the other four holy palaces followed them to the ruins selected by the four.


    At the moment, the most embarrassing situation is the people in yunhuang city.


    Yunhuang city is closest to the yunhuang mountains. It is reasonable that the people of yunhuang city have a great advantage, and the people of yunhuang city are the first to arrive here. It can be called having the right time and place.


    But the final result was a thousand miles away. It was directly hung aside by the people of the later four barren cities, as if they had been ignored. Choosing relics in front of them was undoubtedly beating them in the face.


    What if they come early? Don''t they have to choose first?


    Many people in yunhuang city can''t see the extreme on their faces and dare not look up. They only feel extremely humiliating in their hearts. It''s hateful that there are no evil disciples in the divine palace in yunhuang city. Otherwise, how can other people in the waste city be so presumptuous.


    "Huohongxiao, why didn''t the strongest person in Huoshen palace come?" Qi Tianyu suddenly looked at the fire Hongxiao and asked.


    Huohongxiao looked sluggish, and then said helplessly, "the saint is in seclusion and is at a critical juncture, so she can''t come."


    Huohongxiao was also extremely oppressed at this time. He also came from the power of the divine palace. It''s a pity that he was not the top man in the divine palace. He could only watch the people in other divine palaces show off their power.


    "Huoyao Yi, the saint of Huoshen palace, is born with fire spirit and flame queen. No one in the same territory can compete with the rules of flame."


    There was a voice in the hearts of all the people in yunhuang City, but they soon looked dim again. Even if huoyao Yi was strong, it was still useless if he couldn''t come.


    Chu Feng, standing in front of the Qinglong hall, looked down at the people in yunhuang city and said, "after we enter, you can enter again."


    Chu Feng''s tone was very calm, so calm that there was no wave, but it was like an order, with an indisputable meaning, as if he said, they must abide by it.


    With these words, the faces of the people in yunhuang city became more ugly. They clenched their fists and wanted to rush to fight, but they couldn''t help flinching at the thought of Chu Feng''s terrible strength.


    "Your Excellency, this is too much." At this time, a cold voice sounded, with some displeasure.


    For a moment, the space became quiet.


    Everyone was silent and showed a very wonderful look on their faces. Who dares to speak to Chu Feng like this and won''t die?


    Glancing around, looking for the person who spoke just now, everyone''s eyes finally fell on a young man in white.


    Other people in the desolate city looked at him and looked a little surprised, but the people in the cloud desolate city showed a very strange look. Is it him again?


    This guy hasn''t settled down since he came to yunhuang city.


    It was Qin Xuan who spoke.


    Chu Feng saw that the speaker was Qin Xuan, and his pupils contracted slightly. Then he said, "don''t think you can bear my eyes and have the qualification to compete with me. You don''t deserve it."


    "Press each other with realm?" Qin Xuan responded faintly. His tone was calm, but the meaning of fighting was particularly obvious, which was clearly provoking Chu Feng.


    "Who gave him courage."


    The vast crowd looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously, with contempt in their eyes, as if they were idiots.


    Chu Feng can trample him to death with one foot at will. Do you need to press each other with realm? I think too much of myself.


    "Hehe, I''m so arrogant that I''m defiant. Even Chu Feng dares to provoke. It''s really fearless for ignorant people." Luo yunqi smiled coldly.


    He was still thinking about who was so bold and dared to disobey Chu Feng''s will in public. Unexpectedly, it was Qin Xuan, but after careful consideration, it seemed normal.


    With Qin Xuan''s previous words and deeds, it''s no surprise to do anything bold.


    Not only other people, but also those who have a certain understanding of Qin Xuan, such as Lianyun Qingge, Qi Tianyu and Feng Tianyi, are extremely puzzled. It seems that Qin Xuan is too confident to say such words.


    Only Xuanyuan Po Tian He Jian was not surprised. He could become the only disciple of Ximen Gu Yan and other characters. There is no doubt about his talent and the level of demons.


    "Many people call me Chu Madman. I thought I was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, there are still people in the world who are more crazy than me."


    Chu Feng suddenly laughed and looked at Qin Xuan with great interest, making people unable to see joy and anger.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as cool as ever, and there was a trace of light clouds on his handsome face, as if everything was under control.


    He can''t understand people like Chu Feng any more. He is too arrogant and won''t easily attack people with low realm, especially after he speaks words that are pressed by realm.


    "Well, I take back my previous words. You can enter with us, but what will happen after entering is not under my control." Chu Feng said faintly.


    This remark changed when the gods of yunhuang city became sedon.


    Chu Feng''s words apparently seemed to give them respect, but in fact they were threatening them. What would happen after entering, which was beyond his control.


    Because of Qin Xuan''s words, all of them offended Chu Feng.


    "Son of a bitch, because of your fault, you have implicated us. You deserve to die!" In the crowd of yunhuang City, a man glared at Qin Xuan and shouted insults.


    "I don''t know what it means. I really don''t know why the city Lord invited these mole ants into the house. Anyone can easily step on them. It''s a shame to stand with him."


    "I think mole ants like him don''t have to enter the ruins. They just die and will also affect others. It''s better to expel them directly." Another person said sarcastically, in a sour tone.


    When this remark fell, many people nodded in agreement. Suddenly, many bad eyes fell on Qin Xuan, like a blade, with a cold awn.

 Chapter 712

    Suddenly, several people stepped out, as if they had agreed, and walked towards Qin Xuan, Xuanyuan and Shatian, with sharp eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in the void showed a hint of playfulness on their faces and wanted to expel them on their own initiative?


    Chu Feng looked very calm, as if all this should be the case. Since he dared to provoke him in public, he must have the consciousness of being expelled.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and saw those people coming around. His eyes wrinkled slightly. His eyes suddenly became sharp, like a blade, without the slightest fear.


    "Are you going out by yourself, or do you want me to invite you?"


    The speaker looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer. His tone was very tough, as if Qin Xuan had to go today.


    "You can ask me to go out, but what are you and who are you qualified to tell me what to do?" Qin Xuan looked indifferent and spit out a voice, looking at the man.


    The man looked stiff and his eyes were frozen. This guy is crazy. Dare you speak to him like this?


    "Get out." Qin Xuan spit out a word in his mouth, just like he did to huoze before, and let the man roll.


    The words fell, and the faces of those standing with the man sank.


    They wanted to oppress Qin Xuan and force Qin Xuan to leave. In this way, they wouldn''t make Yun Qingge''s face too ugly. Now it seems that they still have to hand it in person.


    "You want to die." The man was filled with endless sword spirit. The sword spirit roared into the sky and soared up like a long dragon. The terrible killing intention swept the world and went to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked still calm, and even didn''t move. He still stood quietly in the distance, as if there was no sword in his eyes.


    The crowd''s heart could not help but be tight and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. Qin Xuan had killed Fan Ye anyway before. Although it was by virtue of imperial weapons, it should also have some means, right?


    The sword Qi Long Dragon''s body twisted and rolled in the space, his huge mouth opened, and spit out sharp sword lights, like lightning, shooting through the void. Each sword light didn''t know how powerful it contained, and even the space was easily broken.


    When the sword light was about to fall on Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan finally moved.


    Qin Xuan''s arms twisted, and his figure suddenly became illusory. His figure seemed to disappear in place. The sword light ran through Qin Xuan''s figure. However, everyone''s face was not relaxed. They knew that it was not the real Qin Xuan, but the remnant.


    "It''s so fast and the body method is terrible." The crowd''s face changed slightly. Qin Xuan''s reaction was faster than they thought. He didn''t start to avoid until the attack came. Is this really just a person in the fourth level of the king of yuan?


    The man who made the move, who was in the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, came from a medium hall level force and was a little better than Fan Ye. Therefore, even if he knew that Qin Xuan killed Fan Ye, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The rules of the wind diffuse out, the steps are raised, and Qin Xuan''s body appears. His white robe floats and his long hair dances in the wind, reflecting a trace of peerless style.


    Qin Xuan''s palm was raised, and a palm print was immediately condensed in the void. The endless Buddha light flowed on the palm print, which was bright and boundless, forming one by one. The Buddhist text was like the real Sanskrit Buddhist language, revealing a strong authority and suppressing everything.


    "Huh?" Bai renhan couldn''t help but show a surprised color in his eyes. How can this palm print be a little like the mysterious God''s palm in the sky?


    As everyone knows, this palm print was deduced by Qin Xuan from the magic palm of the Buddha in heaven. It only weakened the power of thunder and left only the power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    To attract the attention of Bai renhan.


    Under the palm print of Buddhism and Taoism, the endless light of Buddhism and Taoism falls down like a curtain. The sacred breath envelops this void, and the whole space is filled with the breath of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The man''s eyes were colder, and the yuan soul bloomed out. It was a sword.


    The sword light was shining, and countless small sword Qi daggers were differentiated from the sword. They were extremely fast and went straight to Qin Xuan.


    "Hiss..." the sword Qi crossed the void, a strong wind blew, and the strong killing intention filled the air.


    At this moment, the space seemed to stand still, only the brilliance of this sword.


    There seemed to be countless sword shadows in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His whole body was locked by a strong killing machine. The fierce vigorous wind beat his body wildly, but he was still as calm as a mountain and motionless as a clock.


    "Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. His palm gently raised, and a long golden sword flashed out. The bright brilliance seemed to light up the space.


    "Is that the imperial instrument?" Many people''s eyes suddenly changed. Everyone in yunhuang city knows that Qin Xuan killed Fan Ye with the help of emperor''s weapon. Now, will Qin Xuan continue the legend of that day by offering that emperor''s weapon again?


    The man looked a little scared when he saw the Tianqi sword in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    Obviously, he also knew that Qin Xuan could kill the top of the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty with the help of imperial weapons The strength of the peak people has soared, which can not be underestimated.


    "Imperial ware?" In the void, Chu Feng''s eyes stirred. Is this where his confidence lies?


    But how much power can the emperor''s weapons exert in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty? He suddenly became interested.


    When Tian Qi''s sword was waved, Qin Xuan''s body twinkled like the wind, and the divine patterns of Buddhism and Taoism covered the surface of his body. At this time, he was like a battle ancient Buddha, and his body was filled with a strong smell of Buddhism and Taoism.


    When a sword fell, the endless shadow of the sword flickered in the void at the same time. However, what was cut out was not the sword light, but the Buddha light.


    The man''s expression was slightly frozen, and the soul of Jianyuan trembled wildly. The sword Qi full of strong Kendo rules surrounded his body. The brilliance of Kendo was so strong that it seemed to annihilate his body.


    "Kill!" With a loud drink, the man pointed out his fingers, swept the void with sword Qi, and hanged Qin Xuan.


    At this time, the Buddha light fell from the void and was extremely soft. It collided with the sword light. The sword light was instantly annihilated by the Buddha light, like a stone falling into the ocean. It disappeared before it set off a ripple.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan shot out like a sharp arrow, broke through layers of sword light, and fell in front of the man in an instant.


    The white robe fluttered and the ink hair danced. At this time, Qin Xuan''s momentum was incomparably powerful. Although there was only four levels of the king of yuan, standing in front of the man, the man felt as if he was facing a god of murder.


    Qin Xuan grabbed the man''s body with his palm and directly lifted him up. Then a force of destruction poured into his body and locked his internal organs.


    At this time, as long as Qin Xuan had an idea, he died on the spot.


    "Failed?" The faces of the endless crowd showed an extremely shocking color and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Is it a joke that the fourth floor of the king of Yuan defeated the ninth floor of the king of yuan?


    Only the people of yunhuang city know that this is not a joke. It is very likely to be true.


    Qin Xuan had killed Fan Ye, who was at the peak of the eighth floor realm of the king of yuan. There was a precedent. At this time, it seemed logical for him to defeat the people of the ninth floor realm of the king of yuan.


    The faces of Yun Qingge, Qi Tianyu, Feng Tianyi and others showed a look of surprise, as if they were looking at freaks


    Another move, the Ninth level realm of the second yuan king, which is no longer a powerful talent to describe. It''s simply a demon.


    In particular, Yun Qingge, Qi Tianyu and others, although they knew that Qin Xuan had strong strength after taking out the imperial ware, they never thought they could be so terrible. They defeated the people on the ninth floor of the king of the yuan in an instant and rolled it directly with a perfect posture.


    In the void, Chu Feng, Bai renhan and other peerless evil figures were surprised to pay attention to Qin Xuan at this time.


    This person''s four-level realm of the king of yuan can become so powerful with the help of imperial weapons. This talent is a little terrible.


    "You want to expel me?"


    An indifferent and cold voice sounded in the man''s ear, and his heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Previously, he bullied Qin Xuan and humiliated Qin Xuan with words. He also threatened to expel Qin Xuan. His words were extremely vicious and sharp. Everyone heard it. There is no denying it.


    "Misunderstanding... I just lost my words. I hope you don''t blame me." The man hardened his head and said that although he knew it was very shameless, he couldn''t care so much now. Life is the most important.


    "What''s wrong with words?" Qin Xuan showed a sneer on his face, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He insulted him with words, threatened to ask him to roll away, and even killed him. Is it just a loss of words?


    When he''s an idiot?


    "It seems that you are not going to admit your mistake." Qin Xuan said faintly, and then his heart moved. The man immediately screamed. There was terrible power in his internal organs, crazy and painful.


    It''s easy to kill a person, but it''s not the most cruel means. Therefore, Qin Xuan didn''t kill him, but wanted to make him suffer endless pain, so as to warn everyone not to provoke him.


    Then the screams kept coming out of the population, tearing his heart and lungs. Each sound revealed great pain, and the space trembled faintly. Because of a temporary mistake, he had to bear the torture of life rather than death.


    At this time, many people looked at Qin Xuan''s face, which had a subtle change and a little more fear.


    The handsome young man who seems harmless to humans and animals in front of him has the cruel means of a wolf when he is really serious.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Shatian and Jian came to Qin Xuan and separated the left and right sides. The three stood together, like forming a unique landscape and gathering everyone''s eyes.


    "Go away and don''t let me see you again." Qin Xuan spit out a voice and immediately threw the man out like garbage. I don''t know how far he flew out. There was a faint scream in the distance, with strong resentment.


    However, Qin Xuan looked calm, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him. At this time, his violent breath gradually calmed down. The power of Tianqi sword was very strong, but it had a certain negative impact on Cultivation with the help of external forces.


    Chu Feng looked away from Qin Xuan. There was no emotion on his face, so people couldn''t see the thoughts in his heart. Then he said faintly: "enter the ruins."


    Then he turned into a strong light and rushed directly into the green dragon hall, as if he had forgotten what had just happened, or he didn''t care at all. The only thing that could attract him was the green dragon hall in front of him.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the strong light that shot into the Qinglong hall. A faint light flashed in his eyes. Chu Feng, he wrote down today.

 Chapter 713

    After Chu Feng entered the Qinglong hall, the sword was traceless and the sword was invisible. At the same time, he stepped out and flew into the white tiger hall,


    They also didn''t make any comments on the battle just now. The ruins are the most important. Other things are only episodes after all, so they don''t need to care.


    "Brother Bai?" Qin Ruoxu looked at Bai renhan, with a bright smile in his eyes, natural and unrestrained.


    "OK." Bai renhan nodded, and then they fluttered towards the Xuanwu hall and the Zhuque hall.


    When the five heavenly arrogants all entered the ruins, the vast void suddenly became violent, and a faint killing force swept through


    Many people''s faces were tense and depressed, and the real elements in their bodies were faint to break out, like on the eve of the war.


    The four ruins are right in front of us, but the entrance is so big. It is a question which people from the deserted city enter first.


    "There are strong people coming to the East, Xuan, Taihuang and Qinghuang, but there is no yunhuang city. It should be the last." Suddenly someone spoke in Donghuang city.


    With these words, the people of yunhuang city looked sharper and a sense of war rose.


    The cloud light Song said faintly, "the yunhuang mountain range is closest to the yunhuang city. I didn''t say I was the first to enter. What qualifications do you have to let us last?"


    "Everything is based on strength. The strong should naturally enter first, and the cloud wasteland is the weakest. Shouldn''t they enter last?" Qinghuang city also has humanity. I agree with the man in Donghuang city.


    "Hehe, there are such idiots in Qinghuang city. It''s really an increase of knowledge. When can the strongest represent the strength of people in a city?"


    A sarcastic voice came out, and everyone looked at it. The speaker was a man in white, elegant and dignified.


    This person is Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s opening, many people in yunhuang city showed some joy and more confidence.


    Qi Tianyu''s strength is extremely strong. It is known as the person who undertakes Tianyu. Although its talent is not as talented as that of Chu Feng, it still ranks among the top levels.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Qi Tianyu''s extraordinary temperament, the man in Qinghuang City guessed that he was not an ordinary person, so he was polite and didn''t dare to offend too much.


    "Qi Tianyu." Qi Tianyu replied.


    Hearing this name, many people in the other four wasteland cities could not help but be frozen, and their eyes twinkled with edge.


    Qi Tianyu, with the prison body of Jiulong Town, is a man of the hour in yunhuang city and has strong combat power.


    The man in green wasteland City paused and said, "in your opinion, how to set the order."


    "War." Qi Tianyu uttered a word, war.


    After that, a strange color appeared on all their faces. Do you want all of them to fight and set the order?


    "One of the five wasteland cities represents their respective camps and requires the same realm. The others witness and set the order according to the performance."


    Qi Tianyu spoke again and said the specific rules. Many people nodded gently after listening. This is perhaps the fairest way now.


    "I agree." The man in Donghuang City nodded.


    "Qinghuang agrees."


    "It''s too wasteful. No problem."


    "Xuanhuang agrees."


    Then voices rang out, all agreed with Qi Tianyu''s proposal, and sent one person to represent each barren City, and the five people were in the same realm.


    At this time, I saw the man walking out of the East wasteland City, with a trace of pride on his face and a bit of seal on his body, which was very gorgeous.


    He comes from, seal the heavenly palace.


    "People who seal the heavenly palace, no wonder their tone is so rampant." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Chu Feng was the son of heaven sealed temple. The power of sealing was incomparable. I don''t know how strong other disciples of heaven sealed temple are.


    Then, one person came out of Taihuang City, Qinghuang city and xuanhuang City, and all three came from the power of the divine palace.


    Since we want to represent a desolate city, of course, we should let the disciples of the divine palace forces go to war, which is beyond doubt.


    At this time, only no one in yunhuang city came out. The disciple of the sealed heavenly palace looked light and said, "why, is there no one in yunhuang?"


    "If there were no temple disciples, it would be the same for Qi Tianyu to go to war." Sword Temple disciple said that Qi Tianyu was famous and qualified to fight them.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to hear this sentence. He stood where he was, because he knew someone would do it.


    "Hum." A cold hum sounded, and then among the people in yunhuang City, a fiery red figure strode out, burning flames on his body, like a flame God of war.


    "Huh?" The eyes of the disciples of the four holy palaces were frozen. This guy is a little strange. Is he from that power?


    "Who says there are no temple disciples in yunhuang?" Huohongxiao said indifferently. When he spoke, he looked directly at the sword Temple disciple, which was extremely sharp.


    "It''s actually from Huoshen palace. Why didn''t huoyao Yi come?" Asked the disciple of seal heaven palace.


    "Do you have the right to ask about my temple saint?" Huohongxiao looked at the seal Heaven Temple disciple again, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    The disciple who sealed the heavenly palace looked stiff and said with a sneer: "the Huoshen palace is so powerful that even the name of the saint can''t be mentioned by others. It''s really a long experience."


    "Funny, if the holy woman of my temple is here, you dare not even fart, and dare to mention her name?"


    Huo Hongxiao looked at the seal Heaven Temple disciple contemptuously, so that he couldn''t say a word. The whole person was directly stiff there, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Indeed, if Huo Yaoyi came here today, the disciples of seal heaven palace would not dare to speak at all, let alone mention her name.


    "Fire Yao Yi." Qin Xuan repeated the name in his heart. The goddess of Huoshen palace couldn''t help thinking of a cold and arrogant figure. He didn''t know where the guy was now.


    "No, it''s a waste of time." Xuanyuan complained in a low voice. If he delayed any longer, the treasures in the ruins would be robbed by the five people.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight."


    The sword Temple disciple spoke coldly. A sword appeared in his hand. A trace of cold meaning was released from the sword. The temperature of the surrounding space decreased a lot, which seemed to be affected by the sword meaning.


    "First remove the people from the Vulcan palace, and then the four of us will fight again." Leng Leng, the disciple of the sealed heavenly palace, looked at huohongxiao with gloomy eyes.


    The sword Temple disciple raised his eyebrows when he heard this. It seemed to be a good proposal and immediately said, "yes."


    The disciples of the great sun god thunder palace and xiangtian palace looked calm and didn''t respond. They had no hatred with huohongxiao. Naturally, they wouldn''t easily cause trouble. Just wait and see what happened.


    Huohongxiao''s face suddenly became a little ugly. This bastard wanted to join hands with him.


    Just then, the disciples of the sword Temple disappeared directly in place, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Then a shadow of the sword appeared where he was. The shadow of the sword flashed and disappeared, sketching strange curves in the void. Where he passed, the space was directly torn apart.


    Feel a cold murderer coming from the left, the fire Hongxiao looks slightly cold, his hands are sticking out at the same time, and the palm gathers endless flames, just like a pair of flame God palms, beating directly to the left.


    The terrible flame burned the void, and the space was directly penetrated. Only a loud bang was heard. The palm of the flame collided with the sharp sword, and the attack afterwave swept out, shaking the space.


    The tip of the sword moved rapidly on the palm of the hand. I don''t know how many swords were stabbed in a moment. Many sword marks appeared on the palm of the flame God, dripping with blood.


    But how terrible the power of fire was. It also left deep burning marks on the sword body, and even the color of the sword body became bright red.


    At this time, a terrible smell of seal came over the battle between the two people. Bright god seals condensed and came into being. They fell rapidly towards the two people and wanted to seal them at the same time.


    "Despicable!" The people of the sword palace shouted angrily. The people who sealed the heavenly palace claimed to deal with the Huoshen palace together, but they took advantage of it. It''s shameless.


    The faces of other desolate cities were also shocked. The man in sword palace was cheated and now he can''t protect himself.


    Looking at the God seal falling quickly on his head, the disciple of the sword Temple roared at the man of the seal heaven Palace: "bastard."


    At the same time, his body quickly retreated back and directly gave up the fight with huohongxiao. It won''t do him any good to fight again.


    "Can you run away?" The disciple of seal heaven palace smiled and wanted to leave now. It''s too late.


    As if with eyes, they turned their tracks and shot away at the disciples of the sword temple, passing through many spaces and falling around him.


    "Go away." Sword Temple disciple''s eyes are like a sword. The gray white sword yuan soul emerges. Countless sword lights bloom from his body and bombard the God seal madly.


    The divine seal is constantly broken, but after it is broken, it is constantly reborn, as if it lives forever, which makes many people''s eyes startled. Are the disciples of sealing the heavenly palace so terrible?


    Countless divine seals are overlapped together. They are terrible and seem invincible. They seal everything and directly surround and suppress the disciples of the sword temple in the middle.


    The rules of the sword on the disciples of the sword temple are completely rampant. The light flow of the endless destruction sword turns on the body, condenses the body of rules, and is extremely powerful.


    God seals bombarded him from all directions. His face was extremely ugly. The sword light kept blooming from his body, but it was immediately sealed, which could not release its power at all.


    On the other hand, a sea of fire appeared around huohongxiao, enveloping the vast and endless area. The blazing temperature turned that space into a flame world.


    Countless divine seals rushed into the sea of fire, and the seal breath was frantically put out, trying to seal the flame. However, the sea of fire was too vast, and there was little difference between their strength. The divine seal was eventually burned by the flame.


    For a time, the battlefield was flat, and no one had the upper hand.


    On the other hand, Xiang Tiangong and Da Rishen thunder palace fought together. Da Rishen thunder palace is good at Thunder power and its killing power is extremely terrible. Xiang Tiangong is good at peeping at the way of heaven and is in a weak position.


    "It seems that the sword palace and xiangtian palace can''t support it."


    There was a voice in the heart of the crowd. The situation was clear at this time, but they were surprised that the disciples of the sword temple were suppressed.


    Sword Temple disciples are good at killing, but when they encounter sealed heavenly palace disciples, they are so suppressed. Does this mean that sealed heavenly palace is better than sword temple?

 Chapter 714

    In the void, the endless seal divine light blooms to the extreme. The light of heaven and earth seems to be covered by the seal divine light. The space seems to be shrouded by a huge hand, and the disciple of the sword Divine palace is impressively trapped in the center of the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the sword Temple disciple''s face was extremely ugly, gloomy as if dripping water. As a temple disciple, it was a great shame that he was so suppressed.


    The sword light with the sharp smell of terror flowed on his body, but he couldn''t break the heavy seals, so he had to protect himself.


    It''s tragic that a generation of temple disciples have been reduced to this place.


    The disciple of seal heaven palace glanced in that direction and showed a touch of disdain in his eyes. Is this the strength of sword temple?


    With the fall of his palm, he only heard a loud bang, and the seal light enveloping the heaven and earth rushed out from all directions like a tide, irresistible, trying to seal everything.


    Almost instantaneously, the overwhelming seal divine light directly drowned the disciples of the sword palace. They couldn''t see his body clearly. Everyone looked surprised and suspicious. Are they dead?


    The seal light gradually dissipated, and people looked at the central area. They saw a figure half kneeling in the void, his clothes were broken in many places, and his long hair was messy in the wind.


    It''s impossible to imagine that this person is a talented disciple of the temple forces.


    It''s terrible.


    An idea flashed through everyone''s mind, but they didn''t despise the sword Temple disciple. It''s not that he is not strong, but that his ability is restrained and can''t break through the layers of seals. Defeat will happen sooner or later.


    "It seems that you have let me down." A faint voice came from the disciple of the seal heaven palace, and the contempt was self-evident.


    The disciples of sword Temple looked even more ugly when they heard this, but they were speechless. The man''s divine seal was too powerful and overbearing, as if it contained the power of heaven and could not be broken at all.


    Even he is so strong, how terrible should Chu Feng be?


    At the thought of this, his heart could not help trembling. Is that unparalleled figure going to dominate the eight sacred palaces?


    He stood up and walked in the direction of the people in Qinghuang city. He was dejected, looked ashamed and said, "I''m sorry."


    The other sword Temple disciples sighed. In fact, they knew very well that they might have the same result.


    At the end of a battle, the people of Qinghuang city finally entered the ruins.


    Soon after, the disciples of xiangtian palace were defeated by the furious thunder power of the disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    People''s faces were very calm. It seemed that they were not surprised by the result, which was normal.


    As we all know, xiangtian palace has never been famous for its strong combat power. It can even be said that it is the weakest of the eight sacred palaces. It is very good for that man to fight with the disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god to this extent.


    "Thank you for your mercy." The disciple of xiangtian palace hugged the disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. He vaguely felt that the other party had left his hand.


    "Accept." The disciple of the great sun god thunder palace nodded slightly and was very friendly.


    Then the disciples of xiangtiangong withdrew from the battlefield, and the disciples of the great sun god thunder palace looked at huohongxiao and the man who sealed the Tiangong, with sharp edges shining.


    "The disciples of the sealed heavenly palace are good at far fighting and the disciples of the great sun god thunder Palace are strong in close combat. They should not collide. Huohongxiao is in danger."


    Feng Tianyi spoke slowly and analyzed the current situation. Qi Tianyu also nodded and looked worried.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three people occupying a position in the void. His eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of thinking. What would the final result be?


    "If you can hold on until now, you should go on." The disciple of sealed heaven palace spoke slowly. Although he didn''t specify who he said it to, everyone knew that huohongxiao was going to be in danger.


    "Burn the sky and boil the sea." A voice sounded in huohongxiao''s heart. Suddenly, the sea of fire he was in spread outward again, as if it were completely boiling. The rolling flame and air waves seemed to turn into long dragons and hover in the sea of fire.


    The tail of the long dragon sweeps the surrounding space rapidly, with great speed and great terrorist power. Everywhere it passes, there is a popping sound in the space, and the aura of heaven and earth is directly burned into nothingness.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, kill him directly!" A loud voice came out from the direction of Donghuang city. A disciple of sealing the heavenly palace was arrogant, with a strong color of pride on his face.


    The disciple of seal the heavenly palace who went to war was named Mo Bai. He was the second-largest among the disciples of seal the heavenly palace, second only to Chu Feng.


    Mo Bai glanced at the speaker and said, "just look at my style."


    When the voice fell, Mo Bai rushed out like lightning and rushed directly to the vast sea of fire. People couldn''t help but pause. Did he want to break in directly?


    Everyone guessed right. He really rushed in.


    Mo Bai strides into the sea of fire with unparalleled momentum. His seal momentum is crazy and violent at the moment, just like a God, powerful and invincible.


    The fiery smell of fire surrounded him and quickly climbed up his body. Several flame dragons twisted their bodies and opened their huge mouths to swallow them.


    "Seal body."


    His body was sealed by his voice, and his body was sealed in a moment.


    "Seal your body!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of shock. It was terrible. He sealed his body. Did he want to resist the attack from the sea of fire with the defensive power of the seal divine pattern?


    Huohongxiao''s eyes coagulated and looked quite dignified. He also didn''t expect Mo Bai to have such means. No wonder he dared to enter his sea of fire directly.


    "The world thinks that my disciples who seal the heavenly palace can only fight far away. It''s stupid. Today I''ll show you what the style of sealing the heavenly palace is." Mo Bai''s voice was rolling, and his tone revealed a peerless arrogance and looked down at the world.


    Chu Feng is not here. He is the strongest person to seal the heavenly palace.


    "Hehe, I also want to join the fun in the thunder palace of the sun god."


    A shallow laugh sounded, and a figure bathed in the light of thunder also stepped into the sea of fire. It was as fast as lightning. Although it was covered by thunder, it was still difficult to hide its dazzling charm.


    "The great sun god thunder Palace also joined. Who will win this war?" Suddenly, the crowd in the void was boiling, and the three Temple disciples fought in a scuffle, which was not common.


    Among the three, Mo Bai is the strongest, followed by the disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god, and huohongxiao is the weakest.


    In an instant, the sea of fire was boiling and roaring, and the long dragon made a roaring dragon sound, which shook people''s eardrums and seemed to be torn apart.


    The seal divine light and the thunder divine light complement each other and bloom brilliantly. The two forces burst out madly in the sea of fire, collided with the flame dragon, swept away the terrible afterwaves, and the space trembled unceasingly.


    Suddenly, in the sea of fire, there seemed to be empty golden God doors, which seemed to be cast by special forces. The God door opened and burst into an extremely terrible seal atmosphere.

 Chapter 715

    The divine gate appeared, and the space was suddenly silent.


    Countless people''s eyes suddenly coagulated, looking at the divine door emitting endless golden light in the sea of fire, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    The door of seal, which seals the unique yuan soul of the heavenly palace. Those who are not the owner of the yuan soul cannot join the heavenly palace.


    The soul of seal yuan is extremely unique, which has almost changed the physique of martial artists According to the requirements of the state, there may not be one person in a million people who can successfully seal the yuan soul, and the legendary seal King body can only exist one person in a lifetime, which is unique.


    For this reason, the number of disciples who seal the heavenly palace is the least among the eight sacred palaces, but their individual combat ability is very strong and can be ranked in the top three.


    "The door of the seal appears, and all things in heaven and earth cannot escape the seal." Yun Qingge spoke slowly. The prestige of the sealed gate was so strong that it left an extremely deep impression in the hearts of countless martial artists. It can be called a powerful symbol.


    Qiang Ruyun Qingge, Qi Tianyu, Feng Tianyi and others all looked very dignified at this time. If they met the owner of the yuan soul of the seal gate, they were not sure of winning.


    "Qi Tianyu, can your prison body in Jiulong Town compete with the sealed door?" Feng Tianyi suddenly thought of something and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "I haven''t tried. I may have the power to fight with others, but if Chu Feng is not confident."


    In his mind, only Chu Feng in the seventh floor of the king of the yuan has a far greater threat than the seal Heaven Temple disciples in the ninth floor of the king of the yuan. It can be seen how powerful Chu Feng is.


    Fengtianyi nodded gently at the speech and didn''t say anything more.


    Yun Qingge looked at the three figures fighting wildly in the sea of fire. A slight and undetectable light flashed in his eyes. It was extremely fierce, but no one saw it.


    The door of the seal appears to meet the storm, like a bottomless black hole. The endless seal breath roars out, swallowing flames and thunder into it, as if it were endless.


    Mo Bai grabbed the seal door with both hands, fell from the sky with an extremely powerful posture, and smashed it at huohongxiao and the disciple of the great sun god thunder palace. At this time, he seemed to be incarnated as the God of war, and the seal door slapped on the space above their heads.


    Their bodies suddenly trembled and their shapes were blown out. They couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air. The blood fell on the void like a blooming blood flower, showing the color of blood.


    With one blow, Tianjiao, the two divine palaces, came from the thunder palace of the great sun god and the Huoshen palace, which was incredible.


    "Too strong." Many people couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner, their hearts trembling wildly, and they couldn''t control their inner shock.


    The seal gate is too strong. Mo Bai didn''t have this advantage before sacrificing the seal gate. However, after the seal gate appeared, he rolled them directly.


    Xuanyuan swallowed his saliva and his eyes became a little dull. He turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "if you meet the person who sealed the heavenly palace, how will you fight?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and said, "you can fight as you want. Do you still need to think about it?"


    "...." Xuanyuan is speechless, just like treating abnormal people. Can he be so willful with strong talent?


    Mo Bai put away the door of the seal, looked proudly at the heroes, and said in a loud voice, "I''m the first to enter the East wasteland. No one should have any objection."


    This time, no one spoke against it. Mo Bai''s strength was there, and it was stipulated in advance. Of course, no one would go back.


    Seeing the silence of the space, Mo Bai nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the people in the East wasteland city and said with a smile: "the people of the East wasteland can now enter the ruins."


    The voice fell, and everyone in Donghuang city showed an excited look on their faces. They couldn''t help looking at the disciples of the sealed heavenly palace. At first, they hated the disciples of the sealed heavenly palace for being too overbearing, but now they have to be in awe.


    The strong are qualified to be domineering.


    Under the leadership of Mo Bai, the people of Donghuang City successively entered the four ruins. Mo Bai seemed to follow the footsteps of Chu Feng and also stepped into the Qinglong hall, while other disciples entered the other three halls respectively.


    Watching the East wasteland city people enter the four ruins so swaggeringly, the hearts of other wasteland cities are quite uncomfortable, and even some regret agreeing to the proposal. Why fight with the disciples of seal heaven palace?


    "Come together." The disciple of the great sun god thunder palace looked at the fire Hongxiao and said.


    Huohongxiao nodded slightly. Now it can only be like this.


    So the people of yunhuang city and Qinghuang city rose up one after another and stepped towards the four ruins. Qin Xuan, Xuanyuan, Shatian and Jian also followed the people of yunhuang city.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan stopped before the four ruins, as if thinking about which ruins to enter.


    "Which ruins do we enter?" Xuanyuan asked in a low voice.


    Although the four ruins are very powerful, the treasures inside may be different, and the help to people practicing different forces may be very different.


    "Enter the green dragon hall." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, which seemed to have the ultimate brilliance and showed a strong sense of fighting.


    "What are you talking about?" Xuanyuan was stunned. He seemed to think he had heard wrong and entered the Qinglong hall?


    "I said, enter the green dragon hall." Qin Xuan turned his head and stared at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He said the way very seriously.


    Even when Jian heard Qin Xuan''s decision, his eyes couldn''t help freezing. This guy is really not an easy loser.


    "You won''t... Compete with Chu Feng?" Xuanyuan asked tentatively.


    After witnessing Mo Bai''s fighting power, he can''t imagine how strong Chu Feng is. It''s terrible. I''m afraid even the ninth floor of the king of yuan can be easily tortured and killed. Not to mention Qin Xuancai''s fourth floor of the king of yuan, there is really no great chance of winning.


    Looking at the worried color on Xuanyuan''s broken sky face, Qin Xuan showed a bright smile and said, "don''t forget that everyone in the four halls is on the first floor of the king of yuan. Fight in the same territory. Do you think I will lose to him?"


    "Yes, I forgot to fight in the same territory." Xuanyuan patted his head and showed a sudden color on his face. With Qin Xuan''s demon like talent, maybe he can really touch Chu Feng!


    "I support you."


    A very positive voice sounded. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. It was the sword who said it.


    Jian''s belief in Qin Xuan has no reason. It comes from his heart and even goes beyond his self-confidence.


    After all, in the history of Tianxuan continent, no one in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty can defeat his opponent with one blow of the five realms of the imperial instrument. Qin Xuan is the first.


    If there is anyone present who is likely to compete with Chu Feng, that person can only be Qin Xuan.


    "I believe you, too." Another voice came. Qin Xuan''s three people looked frozen. Yun Qingge came to the three people and smiled at Qin Xuan: "Qinglong hall is your only belonging."


    "The only ownership." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light. It seemed that he was about to collide with Chu Feng in the green dragon hall.

 Chapter 716

    "Go in now."


    Yun Qingge looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and looked very friendly. Qin Xuan nodded gently and said with a fist: "goodbye."


    After that, he stepped forward, and a wisp of wind rules diffused out. His body was like a gust of wind, floating into the green dragon hall


    Xuanyuan and Jian looked at each other and entered the Qinglong hall together.


    The three are always together. Even if there are many strong people in the Qinglong hall, they are still not afraid to go.


    Watching Qin Xuan enter the Qinglong hall, the corners of yunqingge''s mouth rose slightly and outlined a perfect radian, which seemed a little strange against the handsome face.


    "Are you so optimistic about him?" A voice came into the eardrum of yunqingge, and then a figure in white suddenly appeared beside him, dancing like an immortal, which is the oracle of Qi heaven.


    "Of course." A bright smile appeared on Yun Qingge''s face, which seemed to show the brilliance of self-confidence. He also had enigmatic confidence in Qin Xuan.


    "Then wait and see." Qi Tianyu shrugged. He was also very interested in Qin Xuan, but he didn''t believe that Qin Xuan could compete with Chu Feng.


    Soon, the people of yunhuang city and xuanhuang City successively entered the four ruins, followed by the people of Taihuang city and finally those of Qinghuang city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the void originally full of strong breath suddenly became extremely quiet. There was no sound. Everyone entered the ruins.


    It''s like a woman who has come here for a few hours. She''s as beautiful as a fairy.


    The first person was a woman, wearing a white skirt, with a clean face with a bit of ice and snow like temperament, and a bit of smart look in her big eyes.


    "Bingyue, what are you doing here?" Beside the woman, a tall woman wondered.


    "There are acquaintances inside. I want to find him." The white skirt woman explained that there was a sly color in her beautiful eyes.


    The mind is full of imagination. Will that guy be excited to see himself and can''t speak?


    "No, there are people you know in yunhuang city. Even if you know them, you don''t have to come all the way in person?"


    The tall woman was quite surprised. She seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly showed a strange color, and said with a narrow smile: "should it be..."


    The white skirt woman immediately realized the implication of the tall woman. She couldn''t help looking at her and said, "what are you thinking? It''s really dirty."


    "I can''t think of any other possibilities except this." The tall woman smiled cunningly and didn''t believe the white skirt woman''s explanation.


    "Believe it or not, go in, or the ruins will disappear." The white skirt woman urged, and then a line of figures came to the four ruins, but they didn''t enter directly.


    "To which ruins?" Asked the tall woman.


    "When I came, I told him to keep a low profile and go to the rosefinch hall." The white skirt woman thought and replied.


    "OK." The tall woman nodded, and then the party stepped into the rosefinch hall one after another.


    Soon after all these figures entered the rosefinch, the brilliance of the four ruins gradually faded, and finally completely turned into illusion and disappeared.


    Inside the Qinglong hall.


    The sky is cloudless, and a figure in white is flying rapidly in the air. His eyes are constantly scanning below, as if looking for something.


    The figure in white is Qin Xuan. When he came to the Qinglong hall, he found that the Qinglong hall has the ability of isolation, which separated the three of them. Now he doesn''t know their location.


    The realm of Qin Xuan was indeed suppressed. Now there is only one realm of Yuan king, and not only the realm, but also the soul power has been suppressed.


    However, this did not have a great impact on him. With the terrible real yuan capacity of the star Vientiane map, at this time, he can still give full play to the strength of the three layers of the yuan king, which is enough to protect himself in the green dragon hall.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, as if he had found something, and his eyes fell not far ahead.


    It was a mountain wall with a smooth surface. There seemed to be a golden light shining on the top of the mountain wall. Although it was very weak, it still couldn''t escape the eyes of the warrior.


    "Met the magic weapon so soon?" Qin Xuan had some doubts in his heart. Many people had come in before him. Didn''t they go to take the magic weapon here?


    But soon Qin Xuan realized that there was a strong smell of space at the entrance of Qinglong hall, like an array to transfer space, which separated all the people who entered at the same time. Maybe no one came here before.


    The reason why the person who set up the array did this must be to ensure the fairness of the trial and prevent people of the same force from fighting together. In this way, we can select people with real talent and strength.


    As soon as he thought of Qin''s steady fall on the top of the mountain, he quickly turned into a steady figure.


    Looking at the golden light release place, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but coagulate his eyes. The golden light released was actually a stone. It was golden all over, emitting a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. It looked just an ordinary stone.


    "It is worthy of being a relic left by saints. Every stone is so extraordinary." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t know the function of the stone, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to grasp the gold and stone, a roar came from a distance: "stop!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw the visitor''s face, he couldn''t help showing a strange color. It was him.


    The man who came was Luo yunqi.


    Luo yunqi soon came here. In the distance, he saw the light emitted by the gold stone. He wanted to get it, but he didn''t think someone had got there first, so he sent a message across the air to stop the man.


    "How is it you?" When Luo yunqi saw Qin Xuan standing there, he couldn''t help but be awed. Was it Qin Xuan who took the gold and stone?


    He and Yutong entered the Qinglong hall together, but then they were separated. He thought he wouldn''t meet anyone else here. He didn''t expect to meet someone so soon. Moreover, the person was Qin Xuan.


    "Why, surprised?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo yunqi with a rather light look.


    "Take away the stone. I don''t want it."


    Luo yunqi left a voice, then turned and left without any delay, as if he had thought of it long ago.

 Chapter 717

    Qin Xuan looked at Luo yunqi and turned away. His eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color. Go?


    "Stop."


    A dull voice sounded like thunder on the ground. Luo yunqi''s heart trembled when he heard the voice, but he still stopped.


    His eyes twinkled, then he turned around and asked Qin Xuan, "I''ve given you all the gold and stones. What else do you want?"


    "What else can I do?" Qin Xuan felt a little funny after listening to it. He thought he was who he was. He came whenever he wanted. Did he want to leave if he couldn''t fight?


    There is nothing so good in the world.


    Besides, there are still some old accounts between them that have not been settled. They have just been settled together today.


    Qin Xuan looked a little light, looked at Luo yunqi and said, "if I remember correctly, you shouted to expel me from the outside and humiliated me with words, didn''t you?"


    Luo yunqi looked stiff and immediately recalled what had happened outside. His face turned whiter. It seemed that he had indeed humiliated Qin Xuan.


    "I apologize to you. I was rude before. Please forgive me." Luo yunqi hardened his head and said that he thought he had put his posture low enough. Qin Xuan couldn''t be picky anymore.


    "How proud."


    Qin Xuan shook his head. Even if he apologized, there was still a sense of pride in his tone and refused to lower his head. Up to now, he didn''t understand the current situation.


    Speak out to humiliate others and even expel others. Now you want to do something with a rude remark. If it''s not too naive, you don''t care at all.


    Pride is OK, but we should also distinguish between the field and the field.


    "If an apology could solve the problem, there wouldn''t be so many people in the world." Qin Xuan said faintly. Luo yunqi''s face changed slightly and his voice trembled: "what do you mean?"


    "Hand over all the magic weapons and waste another arm. I can spare you from dying." Qin Xuan glanced at him and said casually.


    Luo yunqi''s eyes suddenly became very cold, and he replied coldly, "it''s impossible."


    Joke, ask him to hand over all his magic weapons and lose one arm. Isn''t he treated as fish and slaughtered at will?


    He can''t afford to lose his face.


    "Impossible?" A faint smile flashed across Qin Xuan''s eyes, and those bright eyes seemed a little demon charm. Since he couldn''t resist, don''t blame him for taking the shot himself.


    Qin Xuan''s body suddenly moved and disappeared in place. The light of the space shone everywhere in the void. Luo yunqi''s look changed dramatically and his eyes were very flustered. He couldn''t find Qin Xuan.


    Suddenly, a terrible atmosphere of repression fell on him, like the oppression of heaven and earth, the fierce outbreak of terrible forces, the wind and cloud changed together and the space shook.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw a very shocking scene. He saw a huge dark gold pagoda falling from the sky, releasing an endless atmosphere of repression, like a peerless divine soldier. The pagoda continued to expand, shrouded him and wanted to hold him.


    "Not good." Luo yunqi''s body retreated rapidly towards the rear.


    However, the speed of the pagoda was so fast that Luo yunqi''s body trembled when he heard a loud bang. He was directly bombarded by the pagoda, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, which made his momentum listless in an instant.


    At this time, Luo yunqi''s body was like tumbling rivers and seas. His Qi and blood surged and roared. All his internal organs were displaced, like a strong impact.


    Luo yunqi''s face was deathly gray, with a hint of despair in his eyes. At the same time, he was extremely puzzled. How could he be so strong? Is this pagoda also an imperial weapon?


    However, no magic weapon can be used in the ruins, otherwise they will be directly expelled. How did he do it?


    "What magic weapon is this?" Luo yunqi knelt in the void and stared at Qin Xuan. He was very unwilling. How did he lose.


    "Magic weapon?" Qin Xuan paused and understood at random. It turned out that he thought he had defeated him with the help of magic weapons, but did he need magic weapons to defeat him?


    "You have no right to know." Qin Xuan glanced at Luo yunqi indifferently, looked at the pagoda and said, "since you don''t want to hand over the magic weapon, stay inside."


    When the voice fell, Luo yunqi suddenly realized what Qin Xuan was going to do. Huoran stood up and wanted to leave again.


    "Useless." Qin Xuan uttered a voice coldly, waved his palm, and the pagoda flew out again. It fell over Luo yunqi''s head in an instant, and powerful rules covered his body.


    At this moment, Luo yunqi had a feeling that he was pressed by the mountains, and his muscles and bones made a crisp breaking sound. He couldn''t breathe any more up and down, just like a useless man.


    For a moment, Luo yunqi''s body was suppressed by the pagoda. Qin Xuan''s palm moved. The pagoda quickly became smaller and turned into a mini pagoda, which was held in his palm.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was like a peerless God, with flying ink hair and holding a pagoda in his hand. There was a sense of dignity and inviolability on his body, which made people have to kneel and worship.


    Looking at the gold and stone on the top of the mountain, Qin Xuan grabbed it slightly and released a suction. The gold shot into his palm like a golden lightning.


    Consciousness intruded into the gold and stone, and Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing some surprise on his face. There was a yuan formula, King Kong batian fist, hidden in the gold and stone.


    With the consciousness deepening into the gold and stone, a large string of information flooded into Qin Xuan''s mind. At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to have come to another world, and there were two figures in the air looking at each other.


    A man is dressed in white and has outstanding temperament. His eyes are as bright as stars. He holds a long blue sword in his right hand. The tip of the sword tilts to the void, and the surrounding space is filled with terrible sword will.


    The other man is tough, three feet tall, like a giant. Standing between heaven and earth, he reveals the meaning of endless tyranny, as if he were exclusive in heaven and earth.


    There was no sound in the silence of the space, and even the sound of air flow was restrained.


    The radiance of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be covered by the brilliance reflected by these two figures.


    "Two peerless strong men." Qin Xuan stared at the two figures. He could vaguely feel that the strong man was the creator of King Kong batian boxing. The momentum was too similar, like a pulse.


    "I am the King Kong venerable. I have created the supreme King Kong batian fist. Now I fight with the immortal sword fairy for life and death, and integrate my lifelong understanding into the channeling gold and stone. If I lose, I hope the inheritors of future generations will kill the immortal sword fairy for me and not humiliate my elegance all my life."


    A voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, and Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. It turned out that these two people were King Kong Zun and immortal sword fairy respectively. Although there was no emperor word in the title, I think both of them should be strong in the imperial realm.


    Now Qin Xuan gets the stone and sees a picture of the battle from the middle of the stone, so the result of the duel is obvious.


    King Kong was defeated and fell into the hands of immortal sword fairy.


    The King Kong venerable left a voice saying that if he falls, he hopes that the inheritor can avenge him and kill the immortal sword fairy. This is a very common thing in the world of martial arts. The strong are not willing to fall here. They will pass it on to future generations and hope to reproduce their charm.


    However, Qin Xuan did not agree with the words of the King Kong venerable. If the King Kong batian fist he created was really so strong, would it be in the hands of the immortal sword fairy?


    Even if later generations practice Vajra batian boxing, it is difficult to reach the level of the creator. Even the Vajra venerable has lost. Why should later generations defeat the immortal sword fairy?


    Qin Xuan shook his head and included the gold and stone in xumijie. He didn''t continue to watch the photos of the battle. In his opinion, the King Kong venerable was exaggerating. It''s worth not learning this formula.


    Moreover, he has learned a lot of magical attacks, including cold spirit Shatian finger, eight wasteland thunder fist and Decepticon tiger fist. Each of them is extremely strong and will not be weaker than this King Kong deception fist.


    Qin Xuan looked around and frowned. Now he couldn''t tell the location. He didn''t know where the statue mentioned by Yun Yezhou was and how to find it.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan recognized a direction. Ling Xu stepped up and kept crossing the space. There were mountains below, and no one stepped on them.


    I don''t know how long he had been flying. Qin Xuan felt that he had come to the central area of the Qinglong hall. He could vaguely feel that there were many obscure smells between heaven and earth, all of which were very powerful.


    I just don''t know whether those breath are magic weapons or Tianjiao who came to try.


    Qin Xuan''s body stopped in the air, and his soul power was released. It turned into thousands of thin lines of soul, which spread from all directions. Then there were scenes in Qin Xuan''s mind, which were very clear.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and a strange smell faintly emitted from a stone cave below, which seemed to be different.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and crossed the endless space in an instant. He fell outside the cave in an instant.


    He was about to enter it. In an instant, a terrible sound wave attack swept out and directly blew Qin Xuan back a few steps, as if his eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    "Monster!" A ray of edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. There was a monster living in the cave, and where there were monsters, rare treasures were often born!


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan continued to step out, as steady as Mount Tai and as powerful as a rainbow.


    This time he was ready, the star Vientiane map moved, Zhenyuan covered his ears, and then stepped into the cave again.


    "Boom!"


    There was another roaring sound. A fierce force broke out and hit Qin Xuan''s body fiercely. Qin Xuan immediately lit up endless sword light, shining boundlessly, and his body was covered by the sword light, as if he had turned into a sword body.


    However, even so, the power released from the cave seemed unstoppable, and still crushed the sword light on Qin Xuan. No matter how strong the rules of Kendo were, it was still destroyed,


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan shouted angrily, and the endless sword light bloomed wildly from his body, trying to crush the power of the cave.


    However, the cave seems to be sensing. The released power is stronger and more violent. It condenses an illusory big palm print and directly smashes the sword light.


    With a loud bang, Qin Xuan''s Qi and blood rolled, and his body shape was blasted back again.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and a thick and incredible color flashed in his eyes. The power of this cave is so powerful!

 Chapter 718

    Qin Xuan cultivated the thunder body of the great sun god and condensed the thunder demon dragon body. He didn''t even know how strong the flesh power was. However, he was still broken and retreated by the power in the cave. The cave was terrible.


    "One more time."


    A burning color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Although the power of the cave could repel him, it didn''t hurt him. Instead, it could help him refine his flesh.


    Before he came to the cave, Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. His whole body suddenly soared. The surging Zhenyuan broke out and surrounded him, revealing extremely powerful power.


    Qin Xuan strode into the cave and stepped out several steps in succession. The speed was extremely fast. When he walked three feet into the cave, a violent roar sounded from the depths of the cave, followed by a terrorist force, which turned into a gray spear and killed Qin Xuan in the air. The air made a sharp sound.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s eyes shrank slightly, and his hands leaned forward.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s arms were shining brightly. Layers of dragon scales covered it. His right arm turned black and his left arm was blue. His two arms grabbed forward like the claws of a real dragon, revealing a very frightening atmosphere.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was like a human dragon demon, full of incomparably strong evil spirit and powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The spear contained endless murderous Qi and broke through the air. Only a loud bang was heard. A pair of dragon arms of different colors were grabbed out of the void and closed the spear tightly.


    However, the power contained in the spear is so powerful that it suddenly erupts into terrorist power. The spear still moves forward slowly, as if to break through the shackles of the dragon''s claws.


    The dragon''s claws trembled violently, and Qin Xuan''s face became very dignified. What level of existence was the monster in the cave, and why it was so powerful, as if it ignored all defenses.


    "Demonization." A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart. In an instant, there was a frenzy The wild evil spirit swept out of Qin Xuan''s body, and the demon awns flowed wantonly. Qin Xuan seemed to incarnate a peerless demon God, with purple and golden light in his eyes, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    A Qin Xuan turned into a golden light and rushed into the cave, which made the whole cave seem to be lit up. The golden light reflected on the stone wall, which was particularly brilliant and dazzling, as if it had outlined a stone wall portrait.


    The terrible force bombarded Qin Xuan and made a roaring sound. Qin Xuan''s head kept shaking Trembling, his muscles were under great pressure, but this time, his steps didn''t stop and went on.


    Three, five, seven... Eighteen!


    In a short moment, Qin Xuan took 18 steps in a row under the attack of the power released by the cave!


    When the 18th step falls, the space suddenly solidifies, and all forces disappear without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    But the dazzling light reflected from the stone wall is still there, witnessing what just happened.


    Feeling the sudden change, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. What''s going on?


    The next moment, the cave began to vibrate slightly. Qin Xuan suddenly lowered his head and vaguely felt the ground shaking, as if the cave was about to collapse.


    Without hesitation, Qin Xuan shot out of the cave like a gust of wind. However, at this time, the cave had a very shocking change.


    The stone wall on the cave is moving!


    Seeing this change, Qin Xuan couldn''t help pausing, and looked at the stone walls on both sides of the cave with shocked eyes.


    On the stone walls on both sides, a faint stripe emerged, shining with a faint light. Each stripe seemed to have life, moved independently, crossed and staggered with each other, like countless meridians of the human body, which was dazzling.


    "Are there opportunities in this pattern?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Perhaps my previous guess was wrong. The power released by the cave was not done by monsters, but released by the cave itself.


    It can be seen that there are no rare treasures in the cave, and the lines on the stone wall are the greatest opportunity.


    Qin Xuan looked at the lines on the stone wall, and the purple gold light in his eyes became more and more dazzling, just like a pair of God''s eyes, which could penetrate all the vanity in the world, and all the mystery could not escape from his purple gold eyes.


    As time went by, Qin Xuan stood still and stared at the lines on the stone wall. During this period, Qin Xuan''s pupils also showed a striped Road, and the track changed constantly, as if it were the brand of the lines on the stone wall.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan suddenly sat down and let the ground tremble under his feet. His look was still quiet and natural, as if he didn''t know anything.


    In the pupil of Qin Xuan''s eye, the fine lines became clearer and more consistent with the lines on the stone wall. Those fine lines were constantly twisted and rotated, introducing a trace of strange charm into the depths of his soul.


    "Tao Yun!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of sharp awn.


    The lines on the stone wall contain a kind of Taoism!


    Martial arts practitioners cultivate the power of artistic conception and understand the changes of aura between heaven and earth. Cultivating the power of rules can use the aura of heaven and earth to create a field of rules, burst out super killing power, and even integrate with their own body, condense the body of rules and never break the law.


    And above the rules, it is Daoism.


    Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things.


    Tao is the origin of all things. Heaven has its way, man has humanity, and law also has its way. It is called Tao and law.


    Dao Kedao, very Dao!


    Taoism is mysterious and profound. It can only be understood but can not be explained in words. Those who understand Taoism can make the six roots clean and have a clear spiritual knowledge. The soul can roam in heaven and earth without extinction and feel the law of changes in heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan understood the moving lines on the stone wall with purple and gold eyes. The lines were mapped into his pupils and turned into countless fine lines, which were the same as the lines on the stone wall.


    When the flow of fine lines changed, Qin Xuan found that countless fine lines converged at one place, like the end of all fine lines.


    After careful understanding, those small lines seem to be every meridian of the human body. Countless meridians crisscross in the body. Similarly, they also converge in one place.


    The warrior absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, swims the aura through the meridians, and returns to the beginning, which is called a week.


    All this is pointing in a certain direction.


    The lines on the stone wall teach how to practice by using meridians, but they don''t directly point out how to practice.


    "In one place." Qin Xuan murmured, and suddenly his eyes lit up, as if he thought of something.


    Qin Xuan stood up and glanced at the stone wall. A moment later, his vision fell on a point, which was the final intersection of all the lines.


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and blew out a palm at that point. The gorgeous light of the palm print fell on the stone wall, which shook. Then the color of the last grain changed and turned into red, which was extremely eye-catching.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then a bright smile appeared on his face. It seems that he was lucky.


    After that, Qin Xuan sat down again and stared at the red line. At the same time, a meridian in his body trembled slightly, and a strong Zhenyuan slowly flowed along the meridian. A sense of comfort came from his mind.


    When Zhenyuan flows to the end of the meridians, Qin Xuan claps another palm towards the stone wall, and then another line turns red, which is perfectly connected with the previous red line.


    Time passed by quickly. Unconsciously, Qin Xuan had stayed in the cave for four days and still didn''t fully understand the lines on the stone wall.


    The rumbling sound resounded through the depths of the cave. Qin Xuan''s position had been sunken, the ground broke, and ferocious cracks emerged, like a dark abyss, revealing a cold and dead breath.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to turn a deaf ear to all this. All his mind was immersed in the lines on the stone wall, reaching the point of selflessness. The soul power filled the whole stone cave, and he could see the lines on the stone wall without opening his eyes.


    At this time, a figure outside the cave was a young man.


    The man looked a little nervous. His eyes showed a sharp meaning. First, he scanned around vigilantly and made sure there was no one around. Then his face relaxed a little.


    The man passed by from a distance and inadvertently found a celestial light in this direction. It was extremely powerful and lasted for a long time. He thought there must be a great opportunity, so he rushed here at once.


    Fortunately, no one else seems to have set foot here. It seems that God has favored him. This opportunity is his.


    The young man''s face showed a trace of excitement. The Qinglong hall is the first of the four halls. The opportunities here are extraordinary. If you can get one, it will definitely be a worthwhile trip.


    Then he will find a secluded and remote place to practice. Who can find him?


    At the thought of this, he could not help but raise a radian in the corners of his mouth, as if he had thought about everything in the future. He had a unique opportunity, his cultivation soared, returned to the sect, attracted the attention of thousands of people, praised by his elders, and enjoyed endless glory. How brilliant.


    The opportunity is right in front of him, just waiting for him to pick it up.


    He looked at the cave with a smile on his face. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the hole.


    At this time, all Qin Xuan''s mind sank into the lines on the stone wall. This is the most critical moment. He can''t be distracted, so he didn''t feel someone approaching.


    The man went to the cave and looked into the depths. He saw that there was a bright light inside, from which a strong breath was constantly emitted.


    In that light, I vaguely saw a straight figure sitting there.


    "Someone!"


    When he saw the quiet figure sitting inside, the young man''s look suddenly changed. It turned out that someone had come here long ago to seize the opportunity in the cave.


    Moreover, he seems to be feeling something, which is most likely an opportunity in the cave.


    Suddenly thought of something, the young man''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his face was a little cold. Since he was caught by him, it was God''s arrangement.


    This opportunity can only be his!

 Chapter 719

    Outside the cave, the young man stepped into the cave step by step and restrained his breath to the extreme.


    Before, because Qin Xuan had activated the lines on the stone wall, now the stone cave can''t release the attack independently, and the young man has no obstacles all the way.


    Looking at the bright light in the deep of the cave, it is as powerful as a divine light, and the fire in the eyes of young men The color of heat became stronger and stronger, and a strong killing intention flashed in his heart. He must get this opportunity.


    And Qin Xuan still didn''t notice it. There were dozens of lights shining on his body, which reflected each other, vaguely like conforming to a certain law.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s whole body was filled with a terrible smell. His ink hair danced wildly in the wind, and his body made a loud roar of Zhenyuan. The terrible evil spirit was rampant, and his whole body was full of powerful meaning, just like a demon God in the world.


    It seems that Qin Xuan''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and the killing intention in the eyes of the young man has been undisguised.


    He suddenly rioted and shot at Qin Xuan like a sharp arrow. At the same time, he patted a terrible palm print on his palm and killed Qin Xuan.


    The strong vigorous wind roared and annihilated everything. The space was faintly deformed and wanted to bury Qin Xuan.


    Feeling the sudden killing intention, Qin Xuan suddenly retreated from the cultivation state, and his cold eyes swept in that direction. He saw a figure rushing in at the extreme speed, and it was too late to dodge.


    This man, kill him!


    The man was getting closer and closer. Qin Xuan could see his face clearly. Leng Jun''s face showed his murderous intention, which could not be concealed.


    "Go to hell." A cold voice sounded, and the young man''s palm was full of momentum. The power in the palm print was stronger and emitted dazzling light.


    Hearing a loud bang, the young man came down in front of Qin Xuan, and his slender palm was printed on Qin Xuan''s chest. However, it didn''t penetrate, as if he had been blocked there.


    "How is that possible?" The man''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and his heart could not help but stagnate. He used eight success forces in this palm. How could he not penetrate it?


    "Such a weak force wants to attack me?"


    With the sound of sarcasm, a terrible breath rushed out of Qin Xuan''s body. The man directly flew out and hit the stone wall. Then a crisp sound of bone breaking sounded. I don''t know how many bones were broken by this blow.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man indifferently and said, "which force do you come from?"


    However, the man was still immersed in shock and couldn''t extricate himself. He always wondered how Qin Xuan couldn''t shake his body with his own strength and sneak attack?


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" The man looked at Qin Xuan in horror, as if he were looking at the devil.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man coldly, and then spit out a voice: "you''ll know soon."


    The man looked sluggish. He didn''t seem to react. He knew it soon?


    I saw dozens of lights shining continuously on Qin Xuan, distributed in all parts of the body, and dozens of lights flashing at the same time. Qin Xuan''s breath was stronger, and I just felt that his whole body was full of infinite power.


    "Kill."


    Qin Xuan spit out a word in his mouth, and his right fist suddenly burst out. Thousands of fist shadows burst out in the void, overlapped and shot away at the man.


    "No, don''t..." the man didn''t finish his words. Under the frightened eyes, dozens of palm prints fell on his body, directly smashing his body and leaving no bones.


    Qin Xuan didn''t even look at the man. At the moment when the man decided to shoot, his ending was doomed.


    Since you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed.


    For such a person, Qin Xuan will never be kind and desperate to get a chance. If he wins, he will take it for granted. It''s ridiculous to ask for mercy when he fails.


    Qin Xuan is not the Savior. All the people he kills have a way to die. When he kills people, he will never show mercy.


    Then Qin Xuan continued to sit down and feel the lines on the stone wall.


    With that blow just now, he has felt the power of those lines. While he releases the true yuan, those meridians in his body expand at the same time, resonate with each other, and can burst out more powerful power.


    It can be seen that the lines on the stone wall can help him strengthen his body and further refine his meridians,.


    Becoming king in flesh is the symbol of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but there are still strong and weak differences in the flesh between the martial arts of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but there is no specific boundary division in that gap.


    Qin Xuan boldly guessed that if he dredged all the meridians corresponding to these lines, his flesh would reach an extremely terrible level.


    Surpass the flesh and become king!


    A few days later, because of the previous events, Qin Xuan did not put all his mind on perception. While practicing, he also paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    The man failed in the sneak attack before. Only because his attack was too weak, and Qin Xuan cultivated the thunder body of the great sun god, and his body was extremely strong, did he not succeed. But if he was a real strong man, that blow would be enough to inflict a heavy blow on Qin Xuan.


    Sure enough, because of the vision caused by the cave, some people are attracted these days, but no one rashly enters, but waits for the opportunity outside.


    Most of those who get the chance are not ordinary people. They will naturally be cautious and will not easily be in danger.


    When Qin Xuan realized in the stone cave, those people also practiced outside. The heaven and earth aura in the yunhuang mountains is much stronger than that in the outside world, and the cultivation speed is much faster. Naturally, they will not waste resources in vain.


    On this day, a man in white came out of the cave, with a handsome face and white body, revealing a trace of super dust.


    These days of cultivation has made Qin Xuan''s temperament change invisibly. The whole person looks more handsome and outstanding, which makes people shine in front of their eyes.


    "Come out." Seeing Qin Xuan walking out of the cave, those who waited outside the cave for several days flashed and stood up one after another, looking at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan had known the existence of these people for a long time and was not surprised. He said faintly, "aren''t you tired after waiting so long?"


    "It''s you." One person''s eyes were slightly frozen. He seemed to recall something and said to Qin Xuan, "you are the man holding the imperial instrument in yunhuang city."


    The speaker was a young man in blue, with a sword like eyebrow, divine eyes and a bit of fierce spirit.


    As soon as this person reminded him, the others looked at Qin Xuan carefully, and their eyes couldn''t help showing some surprise. It was really him. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "You''re lucky to find a chance so soon." The young man in blue spoke again, as if he was really lamenting Qin Xuan''s good luck.


    "Average." Qin Xuan responded casually, then stepped forward and prepared to leave here.


    "Wait a minute."


    The young man in blue moved lightly, blocked Qin Xuan, and said, "what did you get in there?"


    Qin Xuan frowned, a trace of displeasure flashed on his face and said, "do I know you very well?"


    "I''m not familiar with you, but so many of us have been waiting for you for several days. We have to give us an explanation. It''s not very kind to leave like this."


    The young man in blue stared at Qin Xuan. There was no fluctuation between his looks. He seemed to have expected that Qin Xuan would not easily agree, so he caught up with others.


    It''s OK to ignore him alone, but Qin Xuan dare not ignore all of them?


    If he were outside, he would not be so confident. After all, Qin Xuan has seen the demeanor of holding imperial instruments with his own eyes. He is very powerful. Even the ninth floor of the king of yuan is not his opponent, and they may not be able to leave him together.


    However, this is the yunhuang mountains, and everything is different.


    The yunhuang mountain range has its own boundary, which limits all fluctuations beyond the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The emperor''s characters cannot enter, and the emperor''s utensils cannot.


    How much wind and waves can Qin Xuan, who has no imperial instruments, turn over in their hands?


    It was with such confidence that the young man in blue dared to speak to Qin Xuan in such a plain tone, and even spoke to prevent Qin Xuan from leaving.


    Several other people also knew that the young man in blue tied them together. Although they were unhappy, they had to acquiesce in order to get the chance.


    "Tell me, I need to tell you?" Qin Xuan suddenly frowned at the young man''s face.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the young man in blue and said sarcastically, "did I ask you to wait outside? Let me explain to you. Who gave you your face?"


    The look of the young man in blue suddenly froze. It seemed that it was true. They didn''t enter when they saw someone practicing inside, but no one told them to wait outside from beginning to end.


    Everything is voluntary.


    "Why do you need to say so much nonsense and directly take down the interrogation? I''m afraid he won''t say it." Another person said indifferently. He had wanted to do it for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    "Take it directly?" Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous light in his eyes. He turned his head to the speaker and said to himself, "you said you wanted to take me, don''t blame me."


    The man was about to say something. He saw a strong wind blowing on his face, and then a figure in white flashed past his eyes. For a moment, the power of terror condensed into a palm print and blew on his body.


    The man immediately screamed, and the whole man flew out directly, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air, and then smashed it to the ground, which was extremely miserable.


    The others turned pale at this time. No one responded to what had just happened. They shot too fast.


    "Ah... My accomplishments!" Suddenly, a roar of grief and anger sounded. It was the man who had just been blown away. At this time, the man''s eyes were scarlet and filled with endless anger.


    That palm just now destroyed all the meridians in his body. From then on, he will become a useless man.


    In the world of martial arts, the abandonment of cultivation is sometimes more painful than death, especially for those with outstanding talents who are used to being praised by others. Suddenly, the glory that was readily available in the past will have nothing to do with them, like falling from the altar.


    It is conceivable how much this will hit them.


    "So cruel." The other people''s hearts beat wildly. Just because of one word, they abandoned the man''s cultivation. It''s too cruel.


    At the moment, the body of the young man in blue trembled slightly, and his heart was full of fear. When he thought of his previous remarks, his face turned gray.


    Looking at the figure ahead with trembling eyes, Qin Xuan looked light and clear, as if nothing had happened. It seemed that what had just happened was insignificant to him.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifference, the young man in blue knelt down in public, looked at Qin Xuan with a pleading look, and said, "just now, I''ve offended you so much. No matter what your request is, I''ll try my best to finish it, just ask for your hand."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help provoking him. Any request?

 Chapter 720

    The corner of Qin Xuan''s mouth was sketched with an interesting radian, which seemed to think of something interesting.


    When he comes to the yunhuang mountains, he will meet many powerful people. Even if he is strong, if the other party rushes forward, he may still be in danger..


    It seems that there are still a few thugs missing.


    Qin Xuan looked at the other people with meaningful eyes. Those people couldn''t help but change their looks, showing a bit of fear, and inexplicably had an ominous premonition.


    "What do you think?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile. The smile on his face seemed harmless to humans and animals. However, in the eyes of those people, he felt scared and very uneasy.


    The figure in white in front of me was not as gentle and pleasant as it is now. It was like a peerless evil spirit. It was terrible to kill the world.


    There must be a mystery in such a big change suddenly. Naturally, they dare not answer easily.


    "No idea?" Qin Xuan frowned, as if he was depressed.


    "Yes... Yes, we are also willing to fulfill any requirements put forward by your excellency, just leave us alone." One of the sharp eyed people noticed the change in Qin Xuan''s look and immediately reacted.


    "Since you asked for it on your own initiative, I didn''t respect it and reluctantly agreed." Qin Xuan nodded, as if he had always been very tolerant and never cared about anything with others.


    "Bastard." Hearing this, those people turned black and scolded wildly in their hearts. However, they had a flattering smile on their face and didn''t dare to show a trace of dissatisfaction for fear of causing Qin Xuan''s displeasure.


    When the young man in blue saw that several other people were the same as himself, his face finally looked better. There was no comparison and no harm. Everyone was the same. Then he had nothing to say.


    Besides, he offered it on his own initiative. I''m sure Qin Xuan will treat him better.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the young man in blue again and asked, "what''s your name and what forces do you come from?"


    "Mu Hai, from Tianluo hall." The young man in blue replied truthfully.


    "Tianluo hall." Qin Xuan''s eyes seemed bright. Mu Hai caught this detail and couldn''t help but have a fantasy in his heart. Will Qin Xuan reduce his punishment because he came from temple level forces?


    "It''s very good. It''s from temple level forces. Follow me in the future." Qin Xuan patted Mu Hai on the shoulder and smiled, throwing an appreciative look at him.


    Mu Hai looked stunned. Didn''t he reduce his punishment? Why did he still follow him?


    "How miserable." The others looked at Muhai sympathetically and thought of Qin Xuan''s enemy in the yunhuang mountains. They seemed to have predicted Muhai''s sad fate.


    They are all from the clan level forces. Qin Xuan should not look up to them and won''t let them follow.


    Thinking of this, they all felt a little relieved. It turned out that it was good to come from xiaozongmen


    "Well, are there any of you from temple level forces?" Qin Xuan looked at several people over there and asked.


    "No, we are all from patriarchal forces."


    Several people replied at the same time, their voices were surprisingly consistent, and even their expressions were very similar, as if they were proud that they came from the patriarchal forces.


    "Well." Qin Xuan paused, and a happy look appeared on his face. However, after hearing the next sentence, his smile suddenly stiffened there.


    "Then you''ll follow Mu Hai in the future."


    A faint voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, like a random command. Since they all came from the sect level forces, commander Muhai couldn''t be better.


    When Mu Hai heard this, his face was stunned again. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what he heard. Let those people follow him?


    "This..." those people looked at each other, and their faces were more ugly than crying.


    Qin Xuan really didn''t like them, but they didn''t expect that Qin Xuan would let them follow Mu Hai. Once the battle broke out, they would undoubtedly rush to the front.


    This is worse than following Qin Xuan.


    "Cough, now that Qin Shao has spoken, you can follow me in the future."


    Mu Hai put on a dignified appearance and ordered several people, which was quite like a commander.


    Several people sighed in their hearts, but due to Qin Xuan''s terrible strength, they had no choice but to let it go.


    "Very good." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction and he was very happy.


    There are seven people in total, one temple level influence disciple and six sect level influence disciples. They are good.


    "Don''t you ban them? What should you do if they rebel?"


    A voice suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. It was Feng Qing who opened his mouth. Qin Xuan looked frozen. It really should be prevented. He asked: "brother Feng, what can I do to set a ban?"


    "I''ll teach you a way. You''ll see what to do." The wind is clear.


    As the voice fell, a blue light appeared in the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows, as if through Qin Xuan''s soul, and then a lot of information poured into Qin Xuan''s mind.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, glanced at several people and said, "now release your soul."


    When these words fell, several people changed greatly. Even Mu Hai''s face was a little pale at this time, as if he had heard something very frightening.


    The soul to the warrior is like life. Once the soul is controlled, it is really controlled. It is no different from a puppet in the hands of others.


    A determined look flashed in Mu Hai''s eyes, stepped forward, hugged Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Shao, forgive me, we can''t promise this."


    "Why?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "do you have a different heart for me?"


    "I dare not." Mu Hai quickly explained, with a look of embarrassment on his face and said, "we can fight for you, but we are people of the sect after all. Once the strong of the sect finds that our souls are controlled by others, the consequences are not something we can bear."


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. What Mu Hai said is reasonable. No wonder he didn''t want to.


    Many great forces are extremely strict with their disciples. They will never allow their disciples to join other forces, nor will they allow their disciples to be controlled by others. This is a great shame for the sect.


    "I can promise you that after leaving the yunhuang mountains, I will immediately release my control over you, so you can rest assured." Qin Xuan said to the crowd.


    "Qin Shao, are you serious?" Mu Hai stared at Qin Xuan, very dignified, as if he wanted to get a positive answer.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan looked calm and said, "since I have promised, I will do it."


    Qin Xuan has too many secrets. He has no deep friendship with Muhai and others. Even if they are willing, he will not keep them around all the time.


    "OK." Mu Hai nodded heavily, and his heart finally relaxed.


    He believes in Qin Xuan''s personality. Judging from Qin Xuan''s talent and actions before, Qin Xuan''s personality is frank and free, and there is no need to deceive them.


    "And you?" Qin Xuan looked at the remaining people. They looked at each other and said in the same voice, "I have no objection."


    Even Mu Hai agreed. They had to be willing if they didn''t want to. Now they can only hope that Qin Xuan will keep his promise.


    "Then release your souls." Qin Xuan spoke again. Without hesitation this time, they all released their souls and suspended above their heads.


    The accomplishments of these people are the peak of the eight levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and their soul power is also very strong. However, in the yunhuang mountains, everything is suppressed to the level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, a terrible soul storm gathered above Qin Xuan''s head, causing the aura between heaven and earth to riot, like a vast ocean, containing all things, the waves constantly surged and fluctuated, and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    "What a terrible soul power, he... How could he be so strong!" Several people were shocked to see this scene, as if they saw an extremely incredible scene.


    There is no doubt that yunhuang mountain suppresses everyone, but why is Qin Xuan''s soul so powerful?


    Compared with him, their souls are almost vulnerable.


    If Qin Xuan killed them and crushed them directly with his soul power, they had no backhand at all.


    This situation can only show that Qin Xuan''s soul power was so strong when he was in the first level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Hiss!" Several people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It''s too evil. This is Qin Xuan''s real talent.


    I''m afraid only top demons such as Bai renhan and Qin Ruoxu can suppress him.


    At this time, in people''s mind, Qin Xuan''s status almost rose to the level of Bai renhan, Qin Ruoxu and others, but there is still a big gap compared with Chu Feng.


    After all, Chu Feng is known as the son of the seal. His growth history can be called a legendary history book. He has always challenged his opponents across the border without any failure.


    "Qin Shao." Mu Hai looked at Qin Xuan and suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Mu Hai with some doubts.


    Mu Hai looked solemn and solemn, and then made a deep worship to Qin Xuan. This worship came from his heart to express his respect for Qin Xuan.


    The other people looked at Muhai''s behavior, and their faces showed a trace of surprise. They felt that Muhai was too hard. After all, Muhai was a disciple of temple level forces. Even if he followed Qin Xuan, he didn''t have to be so low-minded.


    In fact, even Mu Hai didn''t know why he suddenly made this move. He just had a hunch.


    Today he follows Qin Xuan. Maybe one day, he will be proud of it.

 Chapter 721

    Yunhuang mountain range is a boundary of its own. It is vast and contains countless opportunities. Even some seemingly insignificant places may still have rare treasures.


    At this time, there is a line of figures walking in a space. The leader is a young man, dressed in white and unparalleled, very outstanding.


    The man in white was Qin Xuan, with Mu Hai beside him, while the other six followed.


    "How much do you know about the yunhuang mountains?" Qin Xuan asked Mu Hai.


    Mu Hai thought about it and replied, "according to the records of the classics I saw in the Tianluo hall, there are many opportunities in the yunhuang mountains, and the most famous relics of the Qinglong hall are the hall, tower, stone and wall."


    "Explain clearly." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and sounded interesting.


    Others also showed some curiosity, and their eyes fell on Mu Hai.


    They come from the sect power, and their details are not as strong as Tianluo hall. Their records of some historic sites are not as detailed as Tianluo hall. Naturally, they are not as familiar with yunhuang mountains as Muhai.


    "The so-called temple, tower, stone and wall are four holy places, which can also be called opportunity. Among them, the temple refers to the Qinglong temple, which is the core opportunity of the Qinglong ruins, and few people can touch it." Mu Hai spoke slowly, as if telling a little-known secret.


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. What Mu Hai said is likely to be true. It''s normal to think that the Qinglong statue is in the Qinglong hall, and few people can touch it.


    "The tower is the demon tower, the stone is the broken sky stone, and the wall is the title wall. These three places are extremely strange places of opportunity. Although they can''t get magic weapons, they can get the feeling of practice, which is still very precious for martial artists."


    Qin Xuan said, "you can completely test the talent of the Holy Land in the eyes of Qin Xuan."


    "Yes." Several other people also agreed. With Qin Xuan''s talent, he will be able to bloom his own brilliance.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently, but did not directly indicate that he was going. His current character is to find the sword and Xuanyuan to break the sky, and then look for opportunities.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan asked again: "in addition to the three ruins, where will there be the most people?"


    "Most people?" Mu Hai looked stunned. Although he didn''t understand what Qin Xuan wanted to do, he still said truthfully: "that should be the military grave. There are countless tombs of divine soldiers. I don''t know how many powerful divine soldiers are buried. Many people should go there."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes and said smartly: "in that case, we''ll start immediately."


    "Where are you going?" Mu Hai was stunned and threw a puzzled look at Qin Xuan.


    "Soldier grave."


    Qin Xuan''s body shape has disappeared like the wind. When Mu Hai reacts, he only hears a faint sound and lingers in his ears.


    "It''s over." There was a bitter smile on Mu Hai''s mouth, as if some people were loveless.


    Even if there are the most people and objects in the tomb, it is not easy to put the most people and objects in the tomb, but it is also very likely that those who can fight will not break out.


    This time, I don''t know what kind of storms will arise. I''m worried.


    Between the two cliffs, there is a very narrow abyss, like a magic sword, standing on the ground, facing the sky and overlooking the world.


    In the abyss, it was dark, making the sky over the abyss look a little gloomy, and the black clouds kept surging and puffing out a terrible breath.


    I don''t know when Qin Xuan and others came not far from the abyss. Qin Xuan stared at the terrible scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but freeze. What a powerful murderous spirit.


    Muhai and the other six people saw this scene and their hearts beat faster. The military grave is a place of great killing. I don''t know how many people died here. Will they be the same?


    I saw Mu Hai beside me and asked, "this is the soldier''s grave?"


    "Yes." Mu Hai has a bitter smile on his mouth. He is very regretful. He is really cheap. Why should he mention this ghost place.


    "I don''t know whether sword and Xuanyuan will come here. Sword is sword repair. Such a holy land of sword should not be missed. Xuanyuan''s words can only depend on luck."


    Qin Xuan thought in his heart, and a firm look flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the people and said, "let''s go. Everything depends on my look."


    Then a line of figures shot away towards the abyss, as fast as lightning, leaving a faint residual breath wherever they passed.


    The abyss seemed magical. It constantly released black airflow, enveloping the world. It was extremely terrible. There was a faint sound in the void, sometimes crying, sometimes roaring, sometimes laughing


    That voice seems to contain a strong will, which can penetrate people''s eardrums and penetrate into the soul, making people lose their mind and forget themselves, so that they can be controlled by that will.


    Qin Xuan took the lead in stepping into the abyss, and there was endless dark air flow rushing around. The black air flow wrapped Qin Xuan''s body firmly, as if to drown him in it.


    However, Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a strange light suddenly burst out on his body. He was like a demon God, and the evil spirit of terror burst out wildly, dispersing the black air flow and unable to get close to his body.


    "What a powerful demon rule." When they saw Qin Xuan stepping into the abyss unharmed, the black air couldn''t shake him at all, and they couldn''t help but sigh again


    The boss is still the boss. He''s tough enough.


    With Qin Xuan opening the way, Mu Hai and others have great courage. Even if they can''t carry it, isn''t Qin Xuan still there?


    Anyway, they are still people with status now. I don''t believe Qin Xuan won''t save them


    When Mu Hai took a step forward, he suddenly burst into a strong sword Qi. This sword Qi rose into the sky and was divided into six channels. Each sword Qi seemed to be different, showing different forms, such as sword, knife, thunder, gun, fire and water.


    "Six swordsmanship!" The other people were shocked by the sudden change of their divine color. The six sword formula is the top yuan skill in Tianluo hall, which is the level of Yuan skill and surpasses the existence of Yuan formula.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were also slightly surprised. It seemed that he underestimated the strength of Muhai, which seemed to be stronger than he imagined.


    Muhai steps continuously in the void. Six different sword Qi surround his body and breathe the breath of various attributes. Muhai looks solemn and dignified.


    Because of the existence of Qin Xuan, everyone subconsciously ignored the Tianluo hall disciple. He came from the hall level forces, but he was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a light sound, Mu Hai''s body rushed directly into the layers of black air flow like a sharp sword.


    The six sword Qi danced wantonly. It seemed that the six weak sword Qi contained a great power of terror, wiped out all the black airflow, and vaguely formed a vacuum, which would be destroyed if you entered.


    Mu Hai''s body continued to go deep into the abyss. After a moment, he penetrated the black airflow layer and came to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mu Hai in surprise and asked, "what''s your identity in Tianluo hall?"


    When Mu Hai heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he showed an extremely innocent smile on his face and said tremblingly, "Holy Son."


    The reason why he didn''t say he was the son of God before was that he was worried about Qin Xuan. Because he was the son of God, he might kill him well. It''s better to keep a low profile, be honest and take the opportunity to fool him.


    But he didn''t expect Qin Xuan''s eyes to be so poisonous and hot that he found the abnormality so soon.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. He had expected that the strength of Muhai was very good just now. Even among the temple level forces, it was difficult to find a few people who could match it.


    He''s just a little upset. Why hide this from him? Is it really good to keep a low profile?


    Is it such a shame to be your own thug?


    "There is no need to waste this layer of identity. You can go first if there is a battle in the future." Qin Xuan said casually, like chatting in general.


    "Don''t... Qin Shao should stop thinking about it. The others are also very good. I believe I can do better."


    Mu Hai looked at Qin Xuan with grievances in his eyes. He seemed to want Qin Xuan to take back his life, but he saw Qin Xuan cast a look at him, as if to say, I believe you can.


    Well, you believe I can, but it''s me who can resist the injury


    Want to cry without tears.


    Silently put away the sadness in his heart. Mu Hai sighed in his heart. He knew he would say it directly at the beginning. Anyway, Qin Xuan wouldn''t let him go.


    After a few words, the remaining seven soldiers came here one after another.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people and looked very satisfied. They were able to enter the army tomb. At least they had the strength there. They could help in the future, especially Muhai. They could definitely be called a big helper.


    "I am very satisfied with your performance. If I get magic weapons or other opportunities, I will give you some appropriately."


    Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth to the crowd. After coercion, of course, he had to seduce. This is a constant truth.


    Sure enough, Qin Xuan was full of temptation After the confused words, the seven people were excited and almost burst into tears. It seems that being a thug is also paid.


    The soldier''s grave is under the abyss. It is said that a long time ago, there was no abyss or cliff, only a vast land.


    The demon clan and the strong in the wasteland fought fiercely on this land. Both sides held extremely powerful magic soldiers. With their fall, the magic soldiers were also left on this land.


    Both sides of the battle are the terrible strong men of the two top forces. Although their bodies have fallen, they still have residual will to live. Therefore, they are stored in divine soldiers and live in another form.


    The terrible murderous spirit that penetrated the abyss was released by these residual will, not only because of the war, but also because it was bound here for hundreds of thousands of years, as if abandoned by the world.


    No matter how strong the will is, he can''t stand such a long suffering. It''s inevitable that he will be upset and have strong resentments.


    As resentment became stronger and stronger, the power contained in resentment became more and more terrible, tearing the earth apart, the ground fell thousands of feet, and both sides turned into cliffs, which lasted until now.


    This is where the army grave comes from!

 Chapter 722

    Countless magic weapons of divine soldiers are buried in the military grave. They all turn into light and wander in the empty air. Although they have no power of peak state, they are still extremely terrible under the control of residual will.


    At this time, some Tianjiao had arrived in the army grave and scattered around to find their favorite magic weapons.


    At this time, some people gathered together and stared at the front with a sharp look.


    In the air, there was a faint sense of killing, which made the aura in the air stagnate slightly.


    In front of them, there was a figure in black sitting quietly with eyes closed. The powerful sword was rolling and flowing on his body, which made people dare not approach easily.


    At this time, there is a long black sword, which has been engraved on the body for a long time.


    "Hand over the nether sword and we can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." A cold voice sounded, but it was a woman who spoke.


    The woman had a beautiful face, but now her face was cold and seemed to be covered with ice.


    This sword was originally realized by her and the man in black, but the man in black robbed it. The means were extremely despicable and hateful.


    However, the man in black didn''t seem to hear this at all. He didn''t even open his eyes and ignored the woman''s words directly.


    Seeing that she was ignored, the woman turned purple with anger. She wanted to kill the man in black immediately, but she had to give up the idea at the thought of the man in black''s terrible strength.


    Suddenly, she looked at the man beside her, with a look of pear blossom and rain on her face, and whispered, "senior brother, the Youming sword is very important to me, can you..."


    This man is dressed in royal clothes and gorgeous clothes. His temperament is quite extraordinary. At first glance, he looks like a man from great power.


    The man in royal clothes looked at the woman beside him and a sneer flashed in his heart.


    He came from the same family as the woman. He could not be more clear about the woman''s temperament. He could only move right and wrong, and his words were rarely true.


    However, he didn''t refuse directly, but said: "I can understand the feeling of younger martial sister, but this person''s strength is not weak. As the Holy Son of Yujian sect, I can''t do it easily. If something goes wrong, tell me how to be a man."


    The woman''s beautiful eyes stagnated and stared at the man beside her. It seemed that she didn''t expect him to say such words. These words contained deep meaning and implied something.


    "Then how can elder martial brother be willing to do it?" The woman looked at the man in Royal dress with pity. Her beautiful eyes were a little sad, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Moreover, the woman''s words were not transmitted to the man in royal clothes alone, but directly, which means that others around her heard them.


    The words fell, and the eyes of the people around moved back and forth on the men and women in royal clothes. A deep meaning flashed in their eyes. It seems that some words were not said directly.


    Since they didn''t say it, it''s obvious that they don''t want to know these words.


    From the look and tone of the woman''s speech just now, it seems that the man in royal clothes has put forward some excessive requirements.


    They looked at the woman again. She was exquisite and petite, and her face was pure and lovely. She was a sign of beauty. In a moment, everyone knew everything in their hearts.


    The man in royal clothes looks a little ugly. He is a holy Son at least. Naturally, he should pay attention to his face. Therefore, he didn''t say some words face to face. Unexpectedly, this bitch was so shameless that Zhu Sheng made a guess against him.


    "Younger martial sister, this remark is serious. It''s not that elder martial brother doesn''t want to do it, but what elder martial brother wants. Younger martial sister should understand. I don''t know what younger martial sister thinks in her heart?"


    The man in royal guards spoke faintly. Since he had been stabbed, he didn''t care about face, and directly said his thoughts in his heart.


    When the woman heard this, she looked stiff. He even said such words in spite of his face. Aren''t you afraid to affect his reputation?


    The man in royal clothes looked at the people around him and hugged his fist and said, "I''m Zhai Ping, the Holy Son of the imperial sword sect. This is a matter within my sect. I hope you don''t publicize it everywhere. It''s a face for me and I''ll repay it in the future."


    Zhai Ping, as a holy Son, naturally has some means. In his opinion, the little intelligence that women are proud of is just superfluous.


    Those people nodded slightly. Although Zhai Ping took advantage of people''s danger, the woman was obviously not a good thing. Besides, it had nothing to do with them. It would be beneficial to keep secrets. Why not?


    The man in black in the distance listened to the conversation, and he felt only a burst of irony and lament in his heart.


    Ironically, although these people come from powerful forces, they are actually a group of shameless people who cheat each other for their own interests.


    What laments is that they are so spiritual, how can they understand the true meaning of martial arts? I''m afraid they can see the achievements of their life.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you thinking about? If you delay the time and let the man integrate with the divine army successfully, it will be too late." Zhai Ping looked at the woman and said, his eyes kept scanning the beautiful part of the woman, and the greed in his eyes had been undisguised.


    This woman is the first beauty of Yujian sect. He has long coveted the beauty of the woman. Just because of his identity, they are both in the sect. It''s hard to start. This is a great opportunity.


    The woman was very angry Her body trembled disorderly, but she had no choice. Her martial arts talent was not strong. She could enter the imperial sword clan by special means. Now this Youming sword is of great benefit to her cultivation, and she didn''t want to give up.


    "I... promise." The woman''s silver teeth clenched her way. This sentence seemed to spare her whole body''s strength. The whole person became soft, but it added a bit of charm to her.


    Zhai Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw this scene, and he laughed and said, "OK, I know that younger martial sister can distinguish the weight. Elder martial brother, I''ll get the sword for you."


    Others were not surprised by this result. Since the woman made this request, it must be very important to her, and it''s reasonable to give up some things.


    "Wait a minute. Those who see the magic weapon have a share. Although we''re a little late, we should get something." One person said faintly, and the implication was very obvious.


    They may not want this sword, but at least give them some treasures. They can''t go empty handed.


    Zhai Ping''s eyes twinkled and scolded the bastard in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface. He saw his palm waving, and suddenly seven or eight rays of light were emitted. Each ray of light emitted powerful magic fluctuations, all of which were spirit tools.


    Although these spirit tools are not as good as the blue long sword on the knee of the figure in black, they are good. The lowest are middle-grade spirit tools.


    Those people each took away a spirit instrument, which showed their satisfaction. They said to Zhai Ping, "thank you for the gift. I''ll see you later."


    After that, those people left in different directions. When they left, they deliberately separated from others, as if they were afraid of something.


    Although the magic weapon has been in hand, they have not left the yunhuang mountains. It is unknown who will eventually hold it. Naturally, they will not take it lightly.


    Zhai Ping glanced around. His soul power was released and shrouded around for miles. Sure enough, he didn''t feel any other breath. Only then did he settle down in his heart.


    Then he looked at the man in black who had been silent and said in a flat tone: "leave the magic weapon. I can let bygones be bygones when you robbed my younger martial sister''s magic weapon."


    Zhai Ping looked very calm, with a faint sense of pride on his face. As the son of the imperial sword sect, his words naturally have some weight.


    However, the young man in black didn''t seem to care about his so-called son. He was very indifferent. As before, he didn''t even open his eyes.


    At this time, the woman also looked at the man in black. Her eyes were as vicious as a poisonous snake and showed a strong sense of resentment. If the man in black hadn''t robbed her magic weapon, would she be threatened by Zhai Ping so that she would lose her most precious thing.


    This account must be paid back!


    "Elder martial brother, he is now integrating the will in the magic weapon. I''m afraid he can''t distract himself from the battle. He is definitely not your opponent. You can take him directly and abolish his cultivation accomplishments to see if he can be as indifferent as he is now."


    The woman sneered and said that her white and delicate cheeks looked very ferocious at this time, without the previous half pure meaning.


    She wants to see with her own eyes that the arrogant man is abandoned, kneel in front of her and beg her for forgiveness, trampling and crushing all his pride.


    That feeling should be very pleasant!


    "Well, after abolishing him, he''ll leave it to you." Zhai Ping smiled and stroked with his palm Touching the woman''s white cheeks, the soft feeling stimulated his nerves like an electric current, making him feel that his blood vessels were expanding.


    Then Zhai Ping took back his palm, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and strode towards the man in black. With each step, his breath soared a lot, and the whole person seemed to turn into a sword.


    Although he has only one level of cultivation of the king of yuan, his strength is not weaker than the ordinary people at the top of the second level of the king of yuan.


    The killing intention spread quietly in the void.


    With Zhai Ping as the center, a terrible sword storm was brewing. Endless sword Qi and sharp blades came out to cut the space, burst out terror power, and the air sent out a sharp whistling sound.


    "Fix it for me."


    The man in black frowned slightly. He is still in the fusion stage. His soul is connected with the will in the magic weapon. He can''t fight with all his strength. He can only find a way to speed up.

 Chapter 723

    "Go." Zhai Ping gave a low cry. In an instant, the endless sharp sword shot out like a runaway wild horse and killed the man in black.


    The sword Qi storm shrouded in the void fell around the man in black, making a harsh roar. The sword Qi sharp blade twisted the space, and the rules of the sword bloomed wildly and destroyed everything.


    However, he saw that the posture of the man in black remained unchanged, and his figure quickly retreated back to avoid the sword storm.


    Zhai Ping looked at the man in black with a sneer. He stepped forward and suddenly appeared in the void. His palm was facing down and took a palm print. The palm print seemed to contain the will of supreme Kendo, revealing shocking fluctuations.


    The palm print fell abruptly and clapped on the man in black with a bang. The man in black suddenly trembled and his throat was sweet. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his extremely cold eyes swept to Zhai Ping in the void.


    "Despicable." The man in black vomited a cold voice. If he wasn''t distracted now, would he be hurt by this palm.


    "It''s just to become a king and defeat an enemy. Since you choose to do so, you naturally have to pay a corresponding price." Zhai Ping said calmly on his face, with a hint of superiority in his tone.


    At this time, the blue long sword on the black man''s knees began to vibrate violently, making a buzzing sound, which was extremely sharp, as if it was going to riot.


    That blow just now hurt the soul of the man in black, so that there was a mistake in the fusion process. Now the will of the Youming sword seems unwilling to fuse again.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t give him a chance, just abolish him!" The woman said coldly that she must see the cultivation of the man in black abandoned.


    "OK." Zhai Ping nodded gently and walked slowly towards the man in black. Behind him, it seemed that there was a cohesion of sword intention and turned into a sword of Lingtian, with amazing momentum.


    The man in black frowned deeper when he saw this scene. Did he really want to give up?


    He felt strongly when he saw the ghost sword. It was obvious that the sword was very suitable for him. There was only one chance to integrate with the divine army. He didn''t want to give up until he had to.


    However, the current situation has reached a dead end, and he seems to have no other choice.


    The man in black sighed in his heart. When he was about to give up, a cold voice came from a distance.


    "Who are you going to abolish?"


    The sound seemed to come from a very far distance, penetrating the layers of space and falling on this piece of heaven and earth. Nevertheless, it still made everyone hear it clearly.


    "This voice..." the man in black suddenly trembled, and a trace of joy appeared in his dark eyes. It was him coming.


    When he comes, there is no need to worry about everything. He just needs to integrate the divine soldiers wholeheartedly.


    "Elder martial brother?" The woman''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhai Ping nervously, vaguely uneasy.


    Zhai Ping frowned, his soul force rushed out madly and spread towards the surrounding space. Sure enough, he felt several breath approaching here in a very far place, and his face became ugly for a moment.


    The visitor came from such a distant place. Obviously, he saw the situation here, but he didn''t notice it. This means that the strength of the visitor is stronger than him.


    Moreover, more than one person came, a full seven or eight people.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable to him.


    Zhai Ping immediately looked at the woman next to him and said, "let''s go first today and wait for other disciples to discuss."


    When the woman heard this, she was frightened and her pretty face turned white. Even Zhai Ping was so afraid. It can be imagined that the strength of the people who came must be terrible.


    "Take him with you." The woman glanced at the man in black coldly. She had to report this account today.


    "No, it''s too late if you don''t go. Come with me!" Zhai Ping said in a hurry. He looked a little nervous. In an instant, he grabbed the woman''s hand and their bodies soared into the air.


    At this time, a powerful pressure fell on this space. There were six bright sword lights converging on the sky, releasing an extremely terrible breath and shooting directly at Zhai Ping.


    Six distinct smells rage out and fill the whole space. The power of fire and thunder erupts, threatening the power of strong rules and destroying everything, like burying them directly in the attack.


    Zhai Ping''s look changed greatly. He directly released the woman''s hand, took out the sword behind him, and then cut a sword forward. The sword was bright, cold and empty. A terrible rule of sword swept out and killed it with the power of fire and thunder.


    However, when the rules of the sword came into contact with the power of fire and thunder, the flame suddenly rose several tens of feet, as if it turned into a pillar of fire, directly fell from the sky and hit the rules of the sword, and the rules were broken in an instant.


    At the same time, one of the six sword lights with the smell of water shot in the other direction and rushed at the woman.


    The soft, watery sword light directly entangles the falling woman''s body Hang around and hang her in the void as if she were hanging there.


    At this time, the woman''s face was scared to lose her blood color. Zhai Ping''s strength was very clear to her, but the strength of the visitor seemed stronger, and it was more than a bit strong. Zhai Ping was completely crushed.


    There was a strong uneasiness in her heart, and she felt that it was over.


    In the void, Zhai Ping ran around like a mouse. Behind him, there were always two sword lights closely following him, but he always kept a certain distance. If Zhai Ping slowed down by half a minute, he would be hit by the two sword lights in an instant.


    This scene is extremely funny. Zhai Ping seems to have become a turtle in a jar for others to play with.


    "Who is your Excellency and why are you so targeted at me?" Zhai Ping said loudly, looking extremely angry.


    He is the Holy Son of the sword sect. He is so energetic in ordinary days, but today he is teased like a prey. It''s a shame.


    "Tianluo hall, Mu Hai."


    A plain and casual voice sounded, as if to answer Zhai Ping''s words.


    In the next moment, a blue robed figure appeared in the void. It had a unique temperament. Standing there at will revealed an inexplicable and powerful meaning.


    Seeing the blue robed figure, Zhai Ping and the woman''s heart twitched. Tianluo hall is a stronger existence than yujianzong. They provoked such a terrible figure!


    Zhai Ping looked at the woman like a blade and scolded angrily, "bitch, I didn''t want to deal with that man, but you lied to me with sweet words. Moving right and wrong almost made me make a big mistake. Fortunately, that young Xia is all right, otherwise I will be implicated by you."


    The woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly solidified there and stared at Zhai Ping. Unexpectedly, Zhai Ping would be so shameless. It was clear that he coveted his beauty that he agreed to do it, but he spoke so high sounding, as if all the blame came from himself. He was just deceived.


    It''s ridiculous that the son of the sword clan should be able to do such shameless things.


    At this time, Mu Hai also showed an extremely contemptuous look on his face. The son of the imperial sword sect is really shameless.


    Glancing at Zhai Ping with a smile, Mu Hai said, "do you know the shameless things you have done?"


    Zhai Ping''s expression suddenly stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He said to Mu Haidao, "I hope you don''t blame me. It''s just a misunderstanding. This bitch coveted other people''s magic weapons and cheated me to get them. I really didn''t know it."


    Seeing Zhai Ping open his mouth and shut his mouth and call himself a bitch, as if he were an extremely humble person, the anger in the woman''s heart almost rose to the extreme, even exceeding the man in black.


    The man in black just maintained a aloof attitude, but did not insult her. However, her so-called "senior brother" abandoned her and slandered her at the time of life and death.


    This can no longer be described as shameless.


    "Well, how to deal with you is not my has the final say, you can do it yourself."


    Mu Hai threw a sympathetic look at Zhai Ping, as if he was feeling sad for him. It was really his own death to provoke the people he cared about.


    Suddenly thinking of his previous words and deeds, Mu Hai''s face coagulated, and his body shivered, as if he had passed by the God of death. It was so dangerous that he almost made a big mistake.


    Fortunately, his attitude of admitting mistakes is still good, and he is not as shameless as Zhai Ping. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the result will be.


    At this time Zhai Ping Lu''s doubts, the so-called "how to deal with himself", is not has the final say, is there another person?


    He suddenly remembered that before, he sensed that there were seven or eight breaths coming here. Now only Muhai appeared, and there were several people who didn''t arrive. Maybe it was one of them.


    And the woman of yujianzong had already had a sense of despair in her heart and no longer had any illusions. She had been able to predict her end and was doomed.


    As Zhai Ping expected, there were seven figures coming soon. Everyone was outstanding and the breath emitted by him was quite strong.


    When Zhai Tianping appeared, his strength was not even better than those of Zhai Tianping!


    Then Zhai Ping noticed a detail. Everyone else was standing behind Muhai. Only one young man was different, standing with his hands down, and his outstanding temperament could hardly be concealed.


    It''s better than Muhai. At this time, he also stood quietly aside, as if waiting for orders.


    Zhai Ping immediately guessed that the young man must be the core of these people. With a flash of eyes, he hugged the young man and said, "I''m Zhai Ping, the son of yujianzong."


    However, the young man in white did not respond, as if he had not heard it. His eyes were always on the black figure in front of him, and asked with concern: "can we continue to integrate?"


    The young man in black raised his head and looked at the young man in white. Then he showed a rare bright smile on his face and said, "originally, you can''t, but you can continue when you come."


    Hearing this, the nervous heart of the young man in white finally relaxed and murmured, "fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise it''s hard to make up for killing him."


    Mu Hai and the other six people were suddenly frozen, and there was a storm in their hearts. Who was the man in black, which made Qin Xuan care so much!

 Chapter 724

    At this time, Zhai Ping looked stiff and embarrassed. Qin Xuan didn''t even look at him at all and ignored him directly.


    Mu Hai and others were also very witty and didn''t speak. They looked away, with an air of indifference.


    The void suddenly became very quiet. There was no sound in the silence, and the atmosphere seemed strange.


    Zhai Ping struggled and continued to hold his fist: "just now, I was deceived by someone accidentally. You can ask me. I am the son of Yujian sect and will do my best to meet your requirements."


    The space was silent for a few seconds. At this time, Qin Xuan finally turned his head and looked at Zhai Ping with indifferent eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and said disdainfully, "what is the son of Yujian sect?"


    "The boss was so arrogant that he was almost empty.


    Zhai Ping spoke twice. His words deliberately mentioned his identity as the son of the imperial sword sect, implicitly implying Qin Xuan not to go too far.


    Perhaps this remark is useful to others, but it has no effect on Qin Xuan. Even Yutong, who is the son of Shura, dares to offend him. What''s the son of Yujian sect?


    Zhai Ping''s face turned purple and his heart was furious. When did he suffer such humiliation? Even if the other party came from Tianluo hall, he shouldn''t pose himself so high to him, the son of God.


    "Hehe, it seems that Tianluo hall will bully others today." Zhai Ping said sarcastically, with an extremely cold tone.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "who told you I came from Tianluo hall?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhai Ping looked sluggish. Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t look like a joke, he was even more puzzled. He wasn''t from Tianluo hall, but mu Hai was so respectful to him, didn''t he


    At this moment, Zhai Ping''s face was as pale as paper, and his heart was sinking gradually.


    He realized a more terrible possibility.


    The young man in white who talked with him, perhaps, came from a more powerful force than the Tianluo hall.


    "Mu Hai, send someone to deal with it." Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked away towards the black figure below, leaving only a command.


    Mu Hai''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. He said confidently to Qin Xuan, "don''t worry, boss. I will arrange him clearly."


    He has six people under his command, and each of them can handle it well.


    Zhai Ping''s face changed slightly, his heart beat faster and felt a little bad.


    "Brother mu, leave it to me for the first time." One person smiled, his eyes twinkling with excitement, as if he couldn''t wait.


    "Let me do it. I didn''t move into the dark air before. This time it''s just time to practice my hands." Another person opened his mouth, as if to compete with him and rob others?


    "Let go, let me come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The six people are all fighting to fight. Mu Hai frowns and looks helpless. It''s hard to choose.


    Suddenly he looked at Zhai Ping and said with a smile, "in order to consider your feelings, you''d better choose yourself. Who do you want to fight with?"


    Zhai Ping was stunned. He didn''t know why. After a while, he realized what had happened. His face suddenly became very cold.


    These six people are all fighting with him. Do you really think he is easy to bully?


    Zhai Ping''s sharp eyes swept over the six people and finally landed on a thin young man. The young man has the most common breath among the six people and is the weakest in strength. He wants to defeat this person with the strongest posture to prove his strength.


    The skinny young man seemed to feel Zhai Ping''s militant eyes. He gently picked his eyebrows and murmured, "it''s really accurate."


    Then the skinny young man stepped forward and finally leveled with Zhai Ping. He looked a little light and casual. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Zhai Ping.


    Zhai Ping looked at the thin young man''s light look, and his heart was even more angry. He said, "since you want to fight, you have to report your family. Which force do you come from?"


    "You''ll know after the war." The thin young man faintly spit out a voice. In an instant, his body disappeared in place, leaving only a residual shadow.


    "What a fast speed." Zhai Ping was shocked. With his eyesight, he didn''t see how the man disappeared. It seems that the man is good at body method.


    "Hum, what''s the speed? My Kendo attack can cover a space. You have nowhere to escape."


    Zhai Ping opened his mouth coldly, and the sword in his hand danced. Suddenly, countless sword Qi shot out in the air, and then turned the direction in an instant, killing the void in the middle from all directions, as if to bury the void.


    At this time, Qin Xuan sat quietly beside the man in black, as if guarding for him, and didn''t care about the ongoing battle.


    The man in black is the sword, which is as good as Qin Xuan expected. The sword came to the army tomb and found a matching sword.


    Muhai and the other five watched the battle. The skinny young people who went to the war came from the shadow sect. They are an extremely powerful sect. They are famous for their mysterious body methods. They can appear anywhere and make people defenseless.


    Even yujianzong, who is good at Kendo attack, still has great advantages.


    The void is full of endless sword shadows. Each sword shadow is extremely sharp. It crosses vertically and horizontally in the space, and the space is instantly torn into countless fragments. However, the skinny youth has never appeared, as if he really disappeared.


    Zhai Ping still kept waving his sword, but his face became more and more ugly. He cut thousands of sword Qi, but none of them attacked the other party. If he continued like this, he would lose without the other party''s hand.


    "Will you just hide like a mouse?" Zhai Ping sneered and said sarcastically, trying to force the skinny youth out with words.


    As if to respond to Zhai Ping''s words, the next moment, the skinny young man appeared in a void, looked at Zhai Ping with disdain and said, "just let you know how weak your so-called sword Qi is."


    The voice fell, and Zhai Ping''s look suddenly solidified there. He did say that just now. What if he said that he was fast? Under his sword, there was no escape at all.


    However, is this really the case?


    Just now, none of his sword Qi attacked the other party. He immediately felt hot on his face. It was like being slapped severely, which was extremely humiliating.


    "The son of the imperial sword sect seems to be just a joke." The skinny young man uttered a faint irony.


    "I will kill you!" Zhai Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out with a strong killing intention, unprecedented anger, soaring breath and momentum.


    The rules of a powerful sword filled the air, and his whole person seemed to be transformed into a sword, which was irresistible and wanted to cut through the sky.


    "Kill."


    Zhai Ping roared up to the sky. The sound of the sword clanked and sounded like the sound of a Phoenix. It was extremely sharp. A terrible sword light burst out from the void, coerced the ultimate killing intention, and shot away at the skinny youth.


    The speed of the sword was so fast that it came to the skinny young man almost in an instant. He didn''t give him a moment to react and wanted him to die under the sword.


    Mu Hai''s pupils suddenly contracted when he saw this scene. This attack is definitely Zhai Ping''s strongest attack. Even he had to take it seriously. It seems that Zhai Ping''s killing intention has reached the extreme.


    "Die." Zhai Ping''s face has been twisted up at this time, showing a ferocious color. His eyes are scarlet and have a strong killing intention. He doesn''t believe that this blow can''t kill the other party.


    The sword light sweeps through the space and erupts into a great terror power, erasing everything. Everywhere you go, the space collapses and breaks into ruins.


    Zhai Ping can become the son of the imperial sword sect. Obviously, he has a high talent and his strength is not weak. This blow is enough to wipe out ordinary people at the top of the second floor of the king of the yuan, and even pose a threat to people in the third floor of the king of the yuan.


    "Won''t you lose?" One person complained that if he lost, he would lose face and hair.


    At this time, Mu Hai also had some bottoms in his heart. Although he was very confident in the skinny young man, Zhai Ping''s blow was really powerful just now, and he was angry and didn''t leave a way back. If it was him, he could only resist.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept into the void, and his soul power was released. He seemed to notice something, and then took back his soul, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, seven or eight eyes looked at the space. They seemed to be searching for something, but they found nothing. Only a trace of residual sword light and space debris torn by the sword light.


    "No......" at this time, Mu Hai was finally a little uneasy. He didn''t feel the smell of skinny youth. Was he wiped out by the sword light?


    Although everyone in the yunhuang mountains has only the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, there are strong and weak talents, and the magical power of practice is also different, and the strength they can play will also be different.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan can abolish one person with an absolute rolling posture, which is the gap of talent.


    Similarly, if anyone had to admit defeat to Chu Feng, he would have to admit defeat. In this barren mountain range, Chu Feng is a well deserved king, and no one can hide his style.


    "Ha ha, is the speed very strong? It''s not wiped out by my sword. Before absolute power, speed has no effect at all."


    At the moment, Zhai Ping looked up and laughed wildly, as if he had entered a state of madness. He won, defended the glory of his son, and more importantly, finally washed away the previous humiliation.


    "Well, in the face of absolute power, speed has no effect?" While Zhai Ping was laughing, a cold voice came into his eardrum.


    His body trembled at the sound, then his eyes widened suddenly, and a look of fear and horror gradually appeared on his face, as if he saw something very terrible.


    Over Zhai Ping''s head, a thin figure appeared there, looking very cold, impressively the thin young man before.


    The skinny young man looked at Zhai Ping coldly and said, "die."


    With the sound, the skinny young man''s steps lifted and fell, and a sword light burst out from the soles of his feet, shooting down like lightning.


    The sword light directly penetrated Zhai Ping''s head, ran through his whole body, and suddenly penetrated from his feet. Everything was like clouds and flowing water.


    Then there was only a violent explosion. Zhai Ping''s body exploded directly, turned into blood foam, and dyed the void into blood. It was very strange.

 Chapter 725

    Void, silence.


    Mu Hai and other people''s faces were full of amazement. They didn''t respond. How did the skinny youth do it?


    The sword Zhai Pinggang just cut out is fast and powerful. It''s almost impossible to avoid it, but the thin youth''s breath is very calm. It''s incredible that he looks like nothing.


    The skinny young man returned to the crowd with an indifferent look. Looking at the shocked color on all faces, he explained: "if my master hadn''t taught me the life saving magic, I couldn''t stop that blow."


    When the sword light was about to pass through his body, the skinny young man used the top secret magic power taught by his master, forcibly shifted his position and escaped the blow.


    As for how to do it, he didn''t say that everyone will have their own privacy, and others won''t ask.


    At this time, the eyes of people looking at the skinny youth could not help but change subtly. Unexpectedly, this person looked very ordinary, but practiced such a wonderful magic power, which must be very terrible in the real battle.


    Mu Hai also took a deep look at the skinny young man. He was not afraid, but some emotion. It was really not easy to come to yunhuang mountain.


    At this time, an extremely powerful will of Kendo was suddenly born between heaven and earth. It turned into a towering giant sword, with a ghost like atmosphere. The purpose of death and death was to flow rapidly in the void and fill this space.


    The sword''s eyes suddenly opened and flashed a flash of lightning. The long blue sword in his hand gently cut forward. The sword light flashed across, and the air of endless silence burst out and swept through everything. The space in front directly turned into a dead area without vitality.


    "The power of kendo, which contains the Qi of death and silence, is very powerful." A bright light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the sword has gained a lot this time.


    Mu Hai and others were also amazed by this sword. With one sword, they cast a dead domain.


    Although separated by a long distance, you can still feel how powerful the sword meaning flowing on the sword is, which is more terrible than Zhai Ping.


    The sword sighed softly and then said to Qin Xuan, "this sword is called Youming sword. It contains the residual will of a strong emperor, but the will of the strong has been integrated with me. Now this sword belongs to me only."


    "Congratulations." Qin Xuan smiled and said that the sword itself was obsessed with kendo. Now it''s very happy to get such a good sword.


    "Boss." A voice of great respect came.


    The look on the sword''s face could not help but be frozen. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan strangely. Qin Xuan, boss?


    "The thug who just finished." Qin Xuan explained and cast a satisfied look at Mu Hai and others. He was very insightful.


    Mu Hai came here with six people. The seven people looked at the sword. There were waves in their hearts. The sword intention of this person is so strong. Does it come from the power of Kendo?


    Several people speculated that there are many forces in Tianxuan nine fields that are good at Kendo, including yujianzong where Zhai Ping is located. However, the most powerful force is naturally the sword temple.


    When people stared at the sword, their eyes could not help flashing a ray of doubt. Did he come from the sword palace?


    Qin Xuan''s strength is already very strong. It would be terrible if he had a helper from the sword palace.


    Suddenly, Mu Hai looked at the woman of yujianzong and asked Qin Xuan, "boss, how does she deal with it?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at the woman, then looked at the sword and said, "how to deal with it?"


    The sword thought of the woman''s words before, and his eyes became sharp. As soon as he pressed his fingers towards the void, a breath of silence condensed at his fingertips, and instantly penetrated the endless space and fell on the woman.


    In an instant, the woman''s body directly dissipated into the dust, and finally disappeared into the endless decay.


    Mu Hai''s heart trembled. He was so fierce and domineering that he couldn''t help asking Qin Xuan, "boss, I don''t know who this is?"


    Qin Xuan seemed to have guessed the idea in Mu Hai''s heart. He smiled and said, "this is my good brother. He is called sword maniac. Just call him sword."


    "Sword crazy?"


    Mu Hai and others stared slightly and repeated the two words in their hearts. Their brain ran rapidly and frantically searched for the memory of these two words, but they never remembered which Kendo genius was called sword mania.


    "Don''t think about it. Like me, he didn''t join any forces, just a scattered practice." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that he was one of the gods, and didn''t join the force?


    "I''ve been practicing in yunhuang city." The sword said faintly, and his tone was as cold as others.


    "I see." The people showed a sudden look. They were not from yunhuang city. Naturally, they didn''t know much about swords.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Mu Hai and others and said faintly, "if you see him later, his words will be my order. Although he has not joined any forces, even if he is a disciple of the divine palace forces, the same territory may not be his opponent."


    The words fell, and their faces suddenly changed. They looked at the sword in shock. The temple disciple may not be his opponent. Is he really so strong?


    The corners of the sword''s mouth twitched slightly and said to Qin Xuan, "have I ever said such a thing?"


    "It''s all right. First frighten them and establish their authority." Qin Xuan replied calmly. The sword''s eyes coagulated, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Sure enough, Muhai and others were shocked by Qin Xuan''s words just now. Even if it didn''t sound realistic, they had to believe it from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s strength is obvious to all. He can definitely compare with the disciples of the divine palace forces. It seems normal for his friends to do this.


    "Qin Shao, what shall we do next?" Mu Hai looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His title to Qin Xuan has changed to Qin Shao. There is no one else here. Naturally, there is no need to call the boss.


    Qin Xuan paused and said, "I have another brother. Go find him now."


    "There''s another..." Mu Hai and others were stunned. This sword can be comparable to the disciples of the divine palace forces. I don''t know what level of existence that person is.


    The sword eyebrow frowned and said, "that guy is hard to find. Do you have any idea?"


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. The yunhuang mountains are too big. To find a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It takes a lot of time and may not be found. It is likely to get nothing in the end.


    "Let''s put it down first. Now that we have come to the army grave, let''s see if there are any magic soldiers suitable for us." Qin Xuan faces the crowd.


    "Qin Shao Yingming!" Mu Hai shouted. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears. At last, he had a little personal time.


    "Go ahead and tell me what you want." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, so the seven people left in different directions.


    "Mind transmission?" The sword''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The idea of transmitting sound is by no means possible in the realm of King yuan, unless... Qin Xuan controls their souls!


    Watching the seven people leave, the sword was quite restless. Finally, he couldn''t help asking Qin Xuan, "these seven people don''t look weak. What means do you use to control them?"


    Qin Xuan smiled, looked at the sword meaningfully and said, "guess?"


    "Don''t bother to guess. Forget it." Jian looked away from Qin Xuan very casually, as if he was really not interested in it.


    "Well, my personal charm conquered them. They took the initiative to follow me. There''s no way." Qin Xuan sighed softly, his tone seemed helpless.


    "In fact, when you think about it now, it''s also very good when you''re alone. You''re free and at ease. Suddenly, you have a few more men. You still don''t feel comfortable. The opportunity to shoot is reduced. I don''t know whether your strength will regress." Qin Xuan sighed again, his eyes showing some nostalgia, as if he was remembering the past.


    Jian looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously, but didn''t say a word. It seemed that he was watching Qin Xuan''s performance, pretending and continuing to pretend.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sword and saw that the sword was staring at himself. His eyes were strange. He suddenly understood what he was looking at. He threw a grateful look at the sword and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry about me. I should be able to adapt to it for a while."


    Now, can this guy be covered with black lines?


    Then they walked freely in the military grave. The sword had already got the nether sword. Naturally, they would not look for the divine soldier, and Qin Xuan had no intention of looking for the divine soldier, but just looked at it casually.


    The sword didn''t say much about it. He knew that Qin Xuan had an imperial weapon, which was very powerful and could give Qin Xuan strong power. Qin Xuan naturally didn''t look at the divine soldiers in the military grave.


    Suddenly, a sound of thoughts sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind, which made Qin Xuan''s steps stop. Then, his face became very cold.


    "What happened?" Jian asked. Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed. Something must have happened.


    "Muhai is in trouble." Qin Xuan uttered a sound in his mouth, and then a sharp color flashed in his eyes. His body suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a bright streamer to shoot in one direction.


    The sword didn''t hesitate at all. When the palm was waved, the Youming sword broke through the air and expanded dozens of times in an instant. The sword stepped on the Youming sword and walked against the sword.


    The military grave is very large. Looking from top to bottom, it is faintly presented as a circular area with a huge area. Countless rays of light flicker on it, strong and weak, dotted with the dark earth.


    Generally speaking, the closer to the central area, the more powerful and dense the magic soldiers will appear. Of course, there will be some exceptions.


    At this time, in a place with dense magic soldiers, dozens of figures surrounded each other, all of them emitting a strong breath, with a gloomy face and a faint sense of sharpness.


    The atmosphere was tense, and the war was imminent.


    In the void, there was a figure in blue standing there, with a slightly ugly look. He held a small dark golden tripod in his hand, which was small in shape and distributed a faint fluctuation of spiritual power.


    This figure in blue is naturally the animal husbandry sea.


    After he left qinxuan, he rushed directly to the central area of the Bingzhong. It wasn''t long before he found a Baoding. Everything was going well, but he didn''t want to cause a big sensation in the process of integration.


    This sensation soon attracted many people around, and then there was the current scene, surrounded by heroes and drawn with swords and crossbows.

 Chapter 726

    Mu Hai''s face was extremely gloomy. He glanced at the surrounding people. His eyes were cold and cold. He said coldly, "you''ve come so fast!"


    "Hehe, since there are magic weapons, it''s natural to come and have a look." One person said with a smile. His face was outstanding and his breath was calm. He was carrying a cloth strip behind him. He didn''t know what was wrapped in the cloth strip.


    "Now that you have the magic weapon, you might as well show one or two here and let me open my eyes." And humane.


    With this remark, many people''s eyes gleamed faintly, and they all stared at Muhai closely.


    So many of them gathered here to see what magic weapons Muhai got. After all, most of the magic weapons in the central area are very powerful, and even imperial weapons may appear.


    Mu Hai drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and then a strong breath burst out of his body. He said in a loud voice to everyone: "it''s not impossible for me to show it, but I don''t know who wants to see it?"


    Although the voice of Mu Hai is not big, it has a sharp meaning, which makes people tremble and feel a sense of oppression.


    This person is not weak, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with.


    "I wonder who has such ostentation. It turns out that the son of the Tianluo temple is here. No wonder, no wonder." Just then, a strange laugh came from a distance.


    The people looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a snow-white figure coming from a distance. The man was white and flawless, just like a snowman. He seemed to walk very slowly, but his body was flashing, and came here in a moment.


    "What rule power is this?" The hearts of many people were shocked. The strength that the snow-white youth had just used was very strange. They couldn''t see through it.


    Mu Hai''s eyes fell on the snow-white young man, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He said faintly, "thousand snow hall, snow is impermanent."


    "Brother Mu has good eyesight. It''s a great honor to recognize you at a glance." Snow impermanence smiled, and there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Just against the background of his cold temperament, the smile also seemed a little cold.


    "Tianluo hall, Qianxue hall!"


    Hearing their conversation, the heart of the crowd shook fiercely, and a crazy look flashed in their eyes. Both of them came from temple level forces, and they were extraordinary.


    The Tianluo hall is located in the wind and thunder area, while the Qianxue hall is located in the ice and snow area. The two halls have a long history and profound heritage. They are enough to rank in the top 20 among all the hall level forces in the Tianxuan nine areas.


    "The snow is impermanent. It is said that the new son of the king of the Yuan Dynasty in the Qianxue hall is a man. Is it not this man?" Someone suddenly remembered something and was even more shocked when he looked at the impermanent snow.


    Xue impermanent glanced around and immediately understood what had happened. She couldn''t help laughing at Mu Hai: "it seems that brother Mu has encountered some trouble. Do you need Xuemou''s help?"


    As soon as xueimpermanence said this, the faces of the crowd changed again, and their eyes kept flashing. It was very difficult to deal with Muhai alone. If you add xueimpermanence, I''m afraid it would be even harder for them to do it.


    "No, it''s just some small roles. I can solve them myself." Mu Hai said faintly.


    Muhai remained calm on the surface, but he was worried. Now he has only one level of the yuan king, and some means can''t be used. It''s still very difficult to deal with so many people.


    Now he can only hope that Qin Xuan will come as soon as he gets the news, otherwise he can only give up.


    "Since brother Mu is so confident, I''ll keep watching." Snow impermanence responded that even if she was rejected by Mu Hai, she still kept a smile on her face.


    When Mu Hai stepped forward, an amazing sword rule roared out, turned into countless sword Qi thin lines, and quickly shrouded the vast void. At this moment, the look of the surrounding people changed slightly, and felt a sense of killing on them.


    The son of Tianluo Temple deserves his reputation.


    "Since brother Mu refuses to use his magic weapon, I will offend you." The man with the cloth on his back said coldly that if they were outside, they might be afraid of Muhai, but now everyone''s realm is the same, the gap is not so big.


    In a strong temptation In the face of confusion, some risk subconscious will be ignored, and everyone will only focus on what they will get.


    "Keng!"


    The sound of the long sword falling off its sheath sounded, and Mu Hai''s palm made a cutting action. The sword was bright and dazzling, reflecting a long and narrow cold light, as if to split the space.


    However, no one stopped. Everyone released the attack at the same time, and the rumbling sound kept coming out. There were endless palm prints beating out of the void, sharp swords and spears cutting through the void, and the will of fire bloomed and turned into a fire dragon rising into the sky


    For a time, many powerful attacks went to Muhai from all directions. Muhai was cold in his eyes and whispered in his heart, "six ways bury heaven!"


    The voice fell, and Mu Hai''s whole body was in a frenzied riot. Taking Mu Hai''s body as the center, it seemed to form a vortex. The aura between heaven and earth kept pouring into his body. At the moment, his breath was powerful and terrible.


    "Six swordsmanship!" Snow impermanent and cold eyes flashed a ray of edge. Qianxue hall and Tianluo hall were both hall level forces. He naturally heard about the six swordsmanship of Tianluo hall, which is a very terrible yuan skill.


    The six color light bloomed in the void, like a flower with six colors. It was so beautiful that it was exciting. However, at this time, no one appreciated the beauty of the flower. They looked very dignified. The real yuan on their body was flowing rapidly and ready to explode at any time.


    "Fire."


    A word came out of Mu Hai''s mouth. In an instant, a red light burst out of the six color light. Just listen to a light bang, and the light immediately turned into a sea of fire and rushed towards the crowd.


    This sea of fire is not a real sea of fire, but the sword spirit released by the will of fire. It combines the two forces of fire and sword, and its power is even more terrible.


    "Puff..." the puff sound sounded, mixed with the scream of pain. He saw a man''s body shrouded in the sea of fire. However, he felt countless sword Qi penetrating his body, as if his body was being cut, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Ray."


    "Sword."


    "Gun."


    Words came out of Mu Hai''s mouth, and light continued to shine on the crowd, turning into different forms. At the moment, the crowd seemed crazy, desperate to release powerful attacks, and the terrible fighting light seemed to light up the dark world.


    I saw all the six color lights released, threatening the world and releasing terrible powers. The space trembled wildly, and powerful attacks continued to blow on the six color lights, making the light gradually dim.


    But after all, Muhai has only one person''s power, while the other party has dozens of people. Even if his magic power is strong, he can only barely survive at this time.


    "Don''t keep your hands. He can''t hold on. Whoever kills him first can get the magic weapon in his hand!"


    I don''t know who shouted a voice, which made many people''s eyes flash. They were ready to move at the thought of getting the magic weapon in Muhai''s hand.


    When the magic weapon of Muhai was integrated, it caused a great sensation. The golden light rose into the sky and covered the heaven and earth. The strong reaction was enough to see that the magic weapon obtained by Muhai was unusual.


    "Damn it." Mu Hai gave a low scold. Which bastard shouted this, really damn it.


    I saw the figures rising in the air, and the powerful breath swept through the void. In an instant, dozens of attacks burst out and swept through everything. I saw that the fire light was instantly annihilated, and then other lights were suppressed and gradually destroyed.


    "It seems that we can only try."


    A sharp color flashed in Mu Hai''s eyes, as if he had made a decision. He spread out his right palm, and the dark golden tripod rotated slowly. It was ordinary, but it was countless times smaller than the ordinary tripod. If you don''t look carefully, it may be ignored.


    For a moment, people''s eyes suddenly fell on the tripod, and their eyes were full of greed. The tripod was so different that it must be extraordinary!


    The snow impermanent eyes also fell on the mini tripod, and the frosty eyes flashed by.


    "Since you want to see it, let you see enough!" Mu Hai laughed and saw that he was full of real yuan riots and rushed to the mini Baoding in the palm of his hand.


    However, no one moved. Everyone stood in place and stared at the Baoding in Muhai''s hand to know what would happen.


    With the continuous influx of Zhenyuan power into Baoding, Baoding Sutra began to become larger, one foot, two feet, three feet... Although the speed is slow, it can be distinguished by the naked eye.


    At this time, Mu Hai''s body was full of strong breath. His blue robe was fluttering and his long hair was flying. The Baoding was getting bigger and bigger in front of him, from which a terrible fluctuation was faintly revealed, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, people felt a little cold in their bodies. A trace of cold seemed to seep into their bodies to solidify their blood vessels and freeze their internal organs.


    "It''s cold." Everyone felt the horror of the cold and couldn''t help shivering, but they didn''t feel it just now. Where did the cold come from?


    The next moment, people saw a snow-white figure appear in front of him. There were storms swirling around him. The cold idea just now was diffuse from the storm.


    "It''s him!" When I realized what happened to the pupil of the crowd!


    The snow-white figure is naturally the son of Qianxue temple. The snow is impermanent.


    Before, he declared publicly that he would not do it, but at this time, he stood in front of Baoding, and his intention was self-evident.


    At this time, Mu Hai also reacted. A very cold idea spread from his heart. He stared at Xue impermanence coldly and shouted angrily, "dare you!"


    The corners of snow impermanence''s mouth were raised slightly, and the radian of evil charm was aroused. He jokingly said with a smile: "why don''t I dare?"


    When the voice fell, snow impermanence stretched out his white palm and printed it on Mu Hai''s chest at a lightning speed A few days ago, the terrible cold ice rules madly rushed into Muhai''s body. This force is extremely terrible. With the meaning of extreme cold, it wants to freeze everything in Muhai.


    With a loud noise, Mu Hai''s body was blown out like a broken kite, and then fell to the ground. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was depressed to the extreme.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were stunned and speechless.


    Obviously, this blow to Xue impermanence didn''t leave his hand at all. He wanted to get the magic weapon and kill Mu Hai.


    However, Qianxue hall and Tianluo hall are not in the same domain, and there can be no exchange of gratitude and resentment. Why do you want to kill such a killer?


    Moreover, Muhai is the Holy Son of Tianluo temple. How important is a holy Son. If the high level of Tianluo Temple knows that Muhai was killed by snow impermanence, it will inevitably lead to a war between the two forces.


    Isn''t he worried at all about the impermanence of snow?

 Chapter 727

    In the void, the snow is impermanent, and the slightly cold eyes fall on the whirling tripod, flashing a crazy color in their eyes.


    This tripod has absorbed the real yuan of Muhai. Now it has been urged and is just used by him.


    Snow impermanence raised a cunning radian around his mouth. Since he dared to fight Mu Hai, how could he not be prepared? As long as none of these people can go out alive, who can know what happened?


    The world knows one thing. The son of Qianxue temple, xueimpermanence, has obtained a magic weapon in the yunhuang mountains. In addition, he knows nothing about it.


    Snow impermanence stretched out his hands, and an extremely powerful force of cold ice burst out, enveloping the Baoding. The Baoding trembled wildly, and the endless dark golden light flowed on it, breaking out terrible power, like resisting the control of snow impermanence.


    Baoding has been connected with the soul of Muhai. Naturally, it will not be easily controlled by xueimpermanence. Unless xueimpermanence erases the soul connection between Baoding and Muhai, he can integrate with Baoding and control Baoding.


    Snow impermanence was filled with terrible cold, almost frozen into essence, and the surrounding space was about to be solidified. At this time, the Baoding was covered with a layer of snow-white frost, as if it had been sealed.


    "Broken!"


    The snow is impermanent. He drinks violently, points his fingers forward, and a terrible cold energy shoots out quickly and bombards the Baoding. The Baoding trembles fiercely. He only hears a light sound, as if something was broken.


    In the distance, Mu Hai''s body was struck by lightning, his head exploded with a loud noise, and his soul seemed to be torn apart by an invisible hand. He couldn''t help but scream. Then he found that he had lost contact with Baoding.


    The impermanence of snow has disconnected him from Baoding, which means that Baoding is now an ownerless thing.


    At this time, Mu Hai was disheveled and looked as pale as paper. However, his eyes were filled with towering anger. It was so cold that it seemed to penetrate the soul, which made people tremble.


    The snow is impermanent. He remembered what happened today. It''s best not to let him go out alive, otherwise, this revenge will be avenged!


    Snow impermanent''s mouth burst into a proud smile. Everything was carried out perfectly according to his plan without any mistakes.


    Muhai will die, and others will not live, and what they get will belong to themselves.


    At this moment, Xue impermanence couldn''t help admiring himself. He perfectly grasped the opportunity to strike and made Muhai lose his fighting ability. As for others, it''s nothing to say with this Baoding.


    The soul power was released and shrouded the tripod. A moment later, Xue impermanent''s eyes opened and a strange look flashed in his eyes. It seemed that a tripod appeared in his pupils and rotated slowly.


    "Qiyao Tianguang tripod is a very good imperial instrument." Snow impermanent''s face burst into a bright smile and looked very happy.


    His self-cultivation is already the Ninth level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It is only one step away from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. This seven Yao heavenly light tripod seems to be specially prepared by God for him!


    "This guy is terrible." The crowd trembled wildly when they saw the impermanence of snow.


    This person has a deep mind. He cheated Muhai and wouldn''t do it before. However, when Muhai was not on guard, he suddenly made a sneak attack, strongly erased the connection between Muhai and Baoding, and directly took Baoding as his own. It''s extremely despicable.


    The son of Qianxue temple is not as arrogant as everyone imagined, but a downright despicable man.


    "Snow is impermanent. It''s too much for you to do so. Aren''t you afraid that it will be bad for Qianxue hall?" Someone spoke coldly, with a bit of irony in his tone.


    "Too much?" Snow impermanence looked at the speaker with a look of disdain in her eyes and said, "do you think you are a gentleman? It''s glorious for so many people to besiege one person?"


    The man was speechless. Indeed, they had gathered together to besiege Muhai, but they just wanted to compete for the magic weapon in Muhai''s hand and didn''t want to kill him. Xueimpermanence wanted his life.


    "What''s more, no one will know what happened today. How can it affect the Qianxue hall?" Snow impermanence, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and showed a smile. When people hear this, their pupils shrink. What does this mean?


    "Now, it''s time to deal with you."


    Snow impermanent looked at the people with indifferent eyes. His palm was gently raised. The Qiyao heavenly light tripod whirled up, and the seven color heavenly light bloomed out of the tripod. The tripod was shining with light patterns, like ancient Sanskrit, revealing the truth of the road.


    "Go." Snow impermanence raised his hand and slapped the tripod in the air. Suddenly, the tripod burst out like a streamer to the people.


    All the people''s faces changed. They only felt a terrible gust of wind roaring in the face, mixed with the meaning of extreme cold, which made their faces ache.


    "No, attack Baoding!" Someone shouted.


    When the sound fell, many people immediately reacted. They saw a figure rising in the air, hunting in robes, with unparalleled style.


    This figure is impressively the man with the cloth behind him.


    The cloth strip behind him burst open, and a silver light burst out of the air, threatening the power of terror and roaring towards the tripod.


    The silver light is a silver spear. The spear is very long. At this time, the spear tip shines with silver light, as if it contains extremely sharp power to break everything.


    "Over measure one''s strength." The snow is impermanent and the long sleeves are waved. The Qiyao heavenly light tripod has the ultimate speed and silver length The guns collided with each other, only to hear a loud bang The gun flew upside down, the tip of the gun fell to the ground, and then inserted deeply Into the ground.


    The man trembled when he saw this scene. He didn''t release the attack. Just the power of collision was so powerful. This Baoding was too terrible.


    "Vulnerable." Xue impermanence gave a sarcastic sound, and then he pinched out the printing formula with his palm. One gorgeous divine seal leaped out and landed on the Qiyao heavenly light tripod.


    In an instant, the Qiyao heavenly light tripod seemed to be completely stimulated. The light pattern on the tripod became incomparably bright and dazzling, and the power flowing on it became more and more terrible. At the moment, it seemed to be really turned into a peerless kill Device.


    The crowd looked at the Qiyao heavenly light tripod, which was becoming stronger and stronger. Their eyes couldn''t help showing some fear. Suddenly, a man turned around and wanted to leave here.


    This Baoding, he doesn''t want it!


    Others are also ready to leave. Now xueimpermanence has completely urged it. I don''t know how strong the Qiyao Tianguang tripod is. They are at great risk. Compared with their own lives, the treasure is naturally less important.


    For a time, dozens of figures left in different directions. Snow impermanence flashed a cold color in his eyes. Do you want to go?


    "Give me all death!" The snow is impermanent, the hands are open, the white robe makes a sound of hunting in the strong wind, and the endless cold ice force surges around it, turning into a terrible storm and soaring up, making the temperature of this heaven and earth drop rapidly.


    The temperature is decreasing little by little. It seems that snowflakes fall in the sky. It is beautiful and moving, with a chilly chill.


    Everyone was shrouded in the cold and couldn''t help shivering, but no one stopped. It meant death.


    At this time, the Qiyao Tianguang tripod was turned into a huge tripod with an incomparable height. It was tens of feet large and stood in the void with a great sense of dignity.


    In the Baoding, the endless Qiyao divine light blooms out and shoots in different directions. The sky seems to be lit up, just like the day. Each divine light contains the power of destruction and goes after the people who left.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded. A man was caught up by the divine light because he was too slow, and his body was directly penetrated by the divine light without any obstruction.


    At this time, the divine light seemed to turn into the most terrible weapon in the world. It was irresistible to wipe it and touch it and die.


    In the void, blood continued to spray out, and figures fell from the air Falling down is extremely miserable. They are all killed by the divine light.


    In a space not far away, two figures kept shuttling through the void. At this time, one of the figures in white stopped, as if he sensed something.


    Qin Xuan looked to a nearby direction. His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space and saw a very far distance. There was a bright sky and a faint wave of battle. It should be there.


    "Go!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth, adjusted his direction and ran in that direction.


    Snow impermanent, his eyes swept through the void, still so cold and cold, as if there was no emotion.


    Originally a slightly crowded void, at this time, he was the only one left. All the others were killed by Qiyao Tianguang tripod. Of course, except Muhai.


    Snow impermanence seems to think of another person. The corners of his mouth are slightly upturned. His eyes sweep down and look at the languid Mu sea below. The irony in his eyes is particularly obvious.


    The Holy Son of Tianluo temple, now life and death are in his hands. I''m afraid it''s hard for him.


    However, to his surprise, Mu Haifei did not show a trace of panic and fear, but looked quite calm, and even looked at him with a strange look, which was very strange.


    It made him wonder. Isn''t this guy crazy?


    "Brother Mu is really interested. When he is dying, he still maintains the posture of the son of God, which makes Xuemou sigh that he is not as good as himself." Snow impermanence said faintly that Muhai is now the fish in his hands. It''s the same when he kills. He would rather humiliate Muhai first.


    Mu Hai didn''t get angry when he heard the speech, but said with a smile: "it''s good to see your life and death in front of me."


    "What are you talking about?" The snow is impermanent and looks cold. He roars and roars all over. His momentum becomes extremely sharp. This guy knows he''s going to die, so he starts to say anything?


    "He said you were an animal. Didn''t you hear clearly?"


    At this time, a calm and indifferent voice rang out between heaven and earth. Then, a black and a white figure appeared in the void.


    Both of them have extraordinary temperament and unique style. Standing there, they naturally reveal a strong meaning, which makes people unable to move their eyes.

 Chapter 728

    When Mu Hai saw the two figures, his eyes flashed a color of joy, and finally came!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept through the void, and soon fell on Mu Hai below. His face suddenly sank, and then a cold, bone cold filled out, making the surrounding air a little solidified.


    "Did he do it?" Qin Xuan looked at Mu Hai and asked, there is no one here except the impermanence of snow.


    "Well, he is the son of Qianxue temple." Mu Hai nodded and suddenly felt that his sentence was superfluous. Qin Xuan would not pay attention to the son of a temple level power.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, indicating that he already knew, and said, "you have a good rest. Give it to me here."


    Hearing this, Mu Hai couldn''t help looking sluggish. He looked at Qin Xuan in a daze, and suddenly felt a warm flowing in his heart.


    He thought Qin Xuan came to save him because he was his subordinate, but Qin Xuan''s words just now seemed to be said to his friends.


    Qin Xuan didn''t really treat him as a subordinate, but as a friend.


    In fact, Qin Xuan only took Mu Hai as his subordinate before. After all, Mu Hai coveted the opportunity he got, but his impression of Mu Hai changed because of his later performance, and he felt that he was a person to whom he could make friends.


    "Who are you from Muhai?" Snow impermanence finally asked, in a rather unhappy tone.


    He stood here, but Qin Xuan and Jian didn''t look at him from beginning to end. Even when Mu Hai told him his identity, Qin Xuan still didn''t respond much. He felt insulted and was ignored like this, which was unprecedented.


    Qin Xuan finally turned his eyes and looked at Xue impermanence. He replied faintly, "he''s my man. Who do you think I am?"


    "Men?" Xue impermanent''s pupil contracted slightly. When did the Holy Son of Tianluo Temple become someone else''s subordinate?


    "Are you kidding?" Xue impermanent sneered, "he is the Holy Son of Tianluo hall. Don''t tell me you are the Holy Son of palace level forces. That''s too boring."


    Qin Xuan looked at Xue impermanence sympathetically and said, "it''s sad that there are only forces in your eyes. Do you know that there are too many people in the world who have not joined forces, but their strength is not weaker than the so-called Saint son figure. And you, the saint son of Qianxue hall, really think you are strong?"


    "And you, the son of Qianxue temple, really think you are strong?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was like a bolt from the blue. It suddenly exploded in Xue impermanent''s mind. He couldn''t help but change his look and stared at Qin Xuan tightly.


    This man looks very young, but he can say such a domineering words, which is by no means unusual.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xue impermanence stares at Qin Xuan and asks, as if to test the forces behind Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan ignored the impermanence of snow, but looked at Mu Hai. Mu Haidun understood Qin Xuan''s meaning and said, "he attacked me while I was not prepared, and forcibly erased the soul mark I left in the magic weapon and branded his own."


    Jian Wen Yan frowned and looked at Xue impermanent with a look of disdain. The noble son of a temple unexpectedly attacked behind his back, which was a shame.


    Qin Xuan''s steps were about to step forward. At this time, he was held by one hand, and a voice sounded in his ear: "let me come."


    Qin Xuan took back his eyes and stood in place.


    I saw the sword moving towards the impermanence of snow step by step. There was an amazing sword on my body, which was intended to release and climb continuously. The endless sword air flow swirled around my body, showing a strong sense of dead silence.


    Mu Hai was surprised when he saw that it was the sword.


    Before, the sword only made a hand once, and one finger wiped out the woman of yujianzong. I can''t see his real strength. This time, I should be able to see something.


    Moreover, since Qin Xuan let the sword go, he was obviously confident in the strength of the sword, which made Mu Hai feel a little expectation. How strong is the strength of the sword?


    "He''s a sword mender again." Xue impermanence looked at the sword contemptuously and didn''t think it would pose any threat to him. Even without using the Qiyao Tianguang tripod, his own strength was enough to defeat the other party.


    "Do it." The sword looked at the snow lightly, and his voice was as cold and arrogant as himself.


    "You deserve it?" Snow impermanence sneered, but his body began to twinkle, as if turned into a white shadow, twinkling rapidly in the void, like a ghost, which makes people unable to distinguish between reality and reality.


    The sword didn''t go to see where Xue impermanence was. He didn''t need to attack directly.


    I saw the ghost sword in the sword hand raised, and the sword idea flowing on my body rushed out like a tide, and poured into the ghost sword madly. The two seemed to be merging.


    At this moment, the breath released by the nether sword began to soar, and the air of death shrouded the void, making the space repressed.


    The snow is impermanent and the cold eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. This breath makes him feel very uncomfortable. It seems that there is a force depriving him of his vitality. His eyes instantly fall on the nether sword in the sword hand. His eyes are extremely sharp. This sword is strange!


    A cold wind blew, and the snow fell in front of the sword. Then a big cold hand grabbed the sword and wanted to take the ghost sword from his hand.


    When the sword was cut out, a sword Qi with the meaning of death and silence burst out and bombarded the cold hand. Only a crisp sound broke the cold hand instantly, and the sword momentum remained unchanged, killing the snow impermanently.


    A look of surprise flashed in Xue impermanence''s eyes. He didn''t do his best in this palm, but the other party could still break it with a sword. It seems that it''s not as weak as he imagined.


    The palm of your hand is raised. The snow is impermanent. In the palm of your hand, there seems to be a vortex of ice and snow condensed. In the vortex, there is a terrible air of cold ice. It is spinning at a high speed, as if it is going to form a storm, from which there are terrible fluctuations.


    In the sky, white snow and ice fell on the snow impermanent body. His long hair seemed to turn white, which added a bit of cold and handsome meaning to him. At this time, he seemed to hold a storm that destroyed everything in his hand, which was extremely terrible.


    When the storm completely condensed into the essence, the snow impermanent waved his big hand, and the storm immediately roared towards the sword, which seemed to be completely released. The cold ice rules broke out in an instant, and the terrible storm blade tore everything to destroy the world.


    The sword is in the center of the storm, and sharp blades like blades cut him in all directions. However, the endless and terrible sword intention on him flows and condenses the regular sword body, as if incarnating an ancient sword God. I stand still when the storm blows me.


    "What a powerful force of rules. How did he understand it?" Mu Hai was shocked at this scene and set off a wave in his heart.


    He also practices the magic power of kendo, but when it comes to the understanding and application of the rules of the sword, he still has a distance from the sword. If the sword practices the six sword skills like him, I''m afraid it will be better than him!


    What the sword lacks is only the powerful magic power yuan skill.


    Mu Hai was not only shocked, but also shocked by the impermanence of snow.


    Xue impermanent didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant person has such terrible sword comprehension. It''s really scary. It seems that the young man in White asked him to fight just now because of his strong combat power.


    "You have a good understanding of kendo. Although most of our Qianxue hall are people who practice the power of cold ice, if you are willing to join the Qianxue hall, I can let you follow me and control the Qianxue hall in the future. You are the deputy hall leader."


    Xue impermanent looked at the sword and slowly opened his mouth with a trace of pride on his face. He didn''t believe the other party was not moved at all.


    The voice of snow impermanence sounded. Qin Xuan, Jian and Mu Hai couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces. Where did this guy get his face?


    Mu Hai feels that Xue impermanence is too foolish. Where does Jian care about fame and power? If he really wants to join the great power, I''m afraid he joined it long ago with his powerful sword comprehension. How can he wait until today?


    As the son of God, I don''t have this vision. It''s a shame.


    "There''s another blow. If you don''t use your best, you won''t have a chance." The sword spits out a voice towards the snow impermanence, as if it is saying an ordinary word.


    One blow, he only gives snow impermanence a chance. If he doesn''t use his full strength, he won''t have a chance.


    "Arrogance." The snow is impermanent and cold. I want to move him with one blow. I''m too confident.


    The sword didn''t wait any longer. The steps stepped out towards the snow impermanently. Each step seemed to be very slow, but it seemed to contain an unspeakable rhythm. At this time, the thin and thin figure seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, real and virtual, and the unity of heaven and man.


    At the same time, a strong sense of sword rose from the sword and enveloped his body. At a certain moment, it seemed that he was no longer a person, but a sword, a real sword.


    The unity of heaven and man and the unity of man and sword are the acme that the sword can achieve now.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure moving forward at this time, and a bright smile bloomed on his face. This is the real sword maniac. He is unique in style and kendo.


    What about the traceless sword in the sword palace? It will be surpassed by the sword sooner or later!


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is that the snow is impermanent, and his look is not calm at last. His eyes are filled with a thick color of horror, as if he saw something incredible.


    With the sword approaching, he could obviously feel the momentum of the sword rising wildly and oppressing him, and the growth rate was extremely terrible, which had reached a point he couldn''t imagine.


    Thinking of Jian''s words just now, a sense of panic immediately spread from his heart, and his soul seemed to be trembling, stunned by the domineering momentum.


    There was a strong feeling in his heart that if he didn''t do his best, he might not have a chance.


    In an instant, a series of extremely terrible Kendo rules flowed through the void, mixed with a strong sense of silence. The two forces merged together, as if they had the power to destroy everything.


    I saw the sword not far from the snow impermanence. The Youming sword pointed at the void, the black robe fluttered, and the long hair danced wantonly in the strong wind, revealing the beauty of the world.

 Chapter 729

    Void, silence.


    The two figures stood on the void and looked at each other. Between them, there was an endless and terrible sword storm, spinning wildly and drowning everything.


    A decisive color flashed in Xue impermanent''s eyes and waved it with a big hand. The seven Yao heavenly light tripod lay ahead, and divine light kept blooming from it, as if forming a defense light curtain, which made the sword storm unable to advance half a minute.


    "You can''t stop me." The sword spewed out a sound. At this moment, his body seemed to turn into a peerless sword. A terrible sword light burst out, threatening the momentum of indomitable progress, and even the void was torn apart.


    The snow is impermanent, the look changes dramatically, and the real yuan riots all over the body rush into the Qiyao Tianguang tripod. The Baoding continues to expand, the tripod mouth reverses the direction, and the endless Shenguang tripod mouth shoots out, killing the sword light one after another.


    The sword light moves forward and destroys everything. When the divine light collides with the sword light, the spirit of death sweeps out and annihilates the divine light. The sword light still moves forward, seemingly unstoppable.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Snow impermanence''s eyes opened wide and kept shaking his head. How could he be so strong!


    At this time, the sword has come to xueimpermanent''s side, and the whole body is full of fierce sword meaning. Even the eyes are so cold, as if they penetrate into the depths of the soul.


    Xue impermanent''s face was pale, but he still didn''t give up. His hands stretched forward. Suddenly, the cold ice attribute Reiki riot between heaven and earth turned into invisible airflow and rolled away towards the sword. The strong wind slapped on the sword to stop the pace of the sword.


    The sword intention broke out. The sword seemed fearless. Walking in the storm, it showed a slightly thin figure. At this time, it was as calm as a mountain and could not be shaken. Let the storm hit you, the eyes were still so firm and the killing intention was still so strong.


    Today, the snow is impermanent and will die.


    When Mu Hai saw this scene in the void, he was speechless for a long time. He seemed to understand why Qin Xuan looked at the Epee so much.


    "Don''t..." Xue impermanence looked at the sword that was constantly expanding in her pupils. Finally, a ray of fear appeared in her eyes. Her body kept shaking, as if she saw death.


    The sword looked at the snow impermanence, and a sword light flashed in the dark eyes. It seemed that the sword light was emitted from the sword eyes and reflected into the snow impermanence pupil.


    Snow impermanence suddenly felt a sword light in his eyes. He was about to resist. The sword light continued to bloom and turned into endless sword shadow, hurting his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    A scream of pain came out. Xue impermanent held his eyes with both hands. Even so, the blood still flowed from the finger slit sword, which was incomparably red.


    At a glance, the snow is impermanent, and even a look of the sword can''t bear it.


    Just as the sword was about to kill Xue impermanent''s life, Qin Xuan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The sword stopped and turned to look at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan said, "don''t take his life first. It''s urgent to take back the magic weapon."


    The sword nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Xue impermanent, and said faintly, "hand it over."


    Xue impermanent''s face was very ugly, but at this time, he had no way out. If he wanted to live, he must obey them.


    Under the gaze of the sword''s eyes, Xue impermanence finally hardened his head and summoned the Baoding. The Qiyao Tianguang Ding immediately shrunk a lot and appeared in front of the sword.


    The sword''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he stretched out his palm to bang on the Qiyao Tianguang tripod. The tripod trembled and then shot away in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Mu Hai''s eyes flickered, but then he was relieved. If it weren''t for Qin Xuan, he might fall here today.


    Snow has no common sword and does not integrate the soul in the Qiyao Tianguang tripod. His expression can''t help but freeze. Isn''t he interested in this tripod?


    Qin Xuan grabbed his palm forward, and the Qiyao heavenly light tripod immediately suspended in front of him. The light pattern on the tripod has been dimmed, just like an ordinary giant tripod, and even the smell is extremely weak.


    Snow impermanence used the tripod twice, which has exhausted its power. Naturally, it can no longer be used unless it is filled with Zhenyuan.


    Qin Xuan''s soul power went into the Baoding and soon found a pure white light suspended in the center of the Baoding, with a faint meaning of ice and cold. Naturally, it is a wisp of soul separated by the impermanence of snow.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and his powerful soul force roared out, like a virtual shadow of a God, trampling directly on the impermanent soul of the snow.


    At that moment, the snow was impermanent, the body was like being struck by lightning, the heart seemed to be trampled by a terrorist force, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the eyes were filled with extreme fear, as if they had seen ghosts and gods.


    He is so strong!


    The snow is impermanent. There are endless waves in the heart, and the breath stops. The soul of the young man in white is like a sea of smoke. It''s too terrible to resist.


    Until this moment, he really realized that the young man in white who gave orders was the most terrible of the three.


    The reason why I didn''t do it was just disdain.


    In a moment, Qin Xuan erased the soul mark of Xue Impermanence in the Qiyao heavenly light tripod. At this time, the tripod became an ownerless thing again.


    Muhai noticed the impermanent reaction of snow, but it was not too unexpected. Qin Xuan was able to abolish a patriarchal force Tianjiao with light wind and clouds. It''s nothing to do this.


    However, Mu Hai will not know that the shock and fear experienced by snow impermanence are stronger than he imagined.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s sleeve robe waved, and the Qiyao Tianguang tripod shot down again. When Mu Hai saw the Baoding shooting, his eyes couldn''t help showing a dull color. What does Qin Xuan mean?


    "Boss..." Mu Hai asked blankly, some of whom didn''t respond.


    Qin Xuan smiled and joked, "why don''t you?"


    Mu Hai seemed to understand something. There was a flash of ecstasy in his eyes. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, of course!"


    Then he included Qiyao Tianguang tripod into xumijie and did not immediately integrate with it. Now he is not in the strongest state, and he has integrated with Baoding before. There will be no big problem to integrate again.


    "What did he do?" The sword looked at Qin Xuan and waited for Qin Xuan to fall.


    "Kill." Qin Xuan turned around as if nothing had happened, and then he left indifferently.


    The son of Qianxue temple, who knows if he was killed?


    Xue impermanence trembled when she heard this. She suddenly thought of something and said loudly, "you can''t kill me. I have the mark of the strong emperor in the imperial realm. You will expose yourself if you kill me!"


    Qin Xuan frowned. Did he have the mark of a strong emperor?


    Qin Xuan looked at Mu Hai and asked, "is this really the case?"


    "I shouldn''t have lied." Mu Hai nodded and said, "in order to protect Tianjiao disciples from being directly wiped out, many strong people will leave marks on them and appear at the moment of life and death to frighten each other."


    "So you should have it, too?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Yes." Mu Hai nodded again and then added: "but the soul mark is only a mark, which can not give full play to his true strength. Moreover, this is yunhuang mountain. Whether the soul mark can come is still unknown."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyebrows immediately stretched out and a smile appeared in his eyes. Even the emperor can''t accommodate here. How can he let the strong emperor come.


    Seeing the smile in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Xue impermanent''s heart sank for a few minutes. He was flustered and said, "if the strong man in Qianxue hall comes, you will all die!"


    "I''ll see if he will come!"


    With a cold drink from the sword, his fingers suddenly pointed forward, and an illusory sword Qi bloomed at his fingertips, penetrating the void, and a wave of death fell on the snow impermanence.


    At this moment, the snow impermanent body suddenly trembled, and an inexplicable force seemed to be released from his body. A virtual shadow appeared in the void, with long snow-white hair, solemn face and unparalleled dignity.


    The three of Qin Xuan''s faces changed when they saw the virtual shadow, and they actually appeared.


    Snow impermanence saw the powerful virtual shadow coming, and the originally dim eyes glowed in an instant, saying loudly, "elder, help me!"


    However, at the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, the clouds on the sky immediately rolled, and then a detached divine light bombarded down and directed at the virtual shadow.


    Before the virtual shadow could figure out what had happened, his face suddenly changed. Looking up, he saw a divine light killing with unparalleled momentum. The wind and cloud turned pale, like threatening the power of the avenue.


    The snow-white virtual shadow stretched out his hands, and the ice light curtain appeared in the void and overlapped together. However, the divine light was so strong that it directly penetrated the ice light curtain and bombarded the virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow''s eyes opened wide. Before it could scream, his body shape turned into a ripple and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    It was only a few seconds from his appearance to his disappearance.


    At this time, the sword spirit released by the sword also passes through the eyebrows of Xue impermanent. Xue impermanent''s eyes are wide open and die in peace.


    The son of Qianxue temple, meteorite!


    Ice and snow, in a towering and majestic hall.


    This hall is the place where the life beads of all important figures in Qianxue hall are preserved. Once the life beads are broken, it means that the owner of the life beads has fallen and disappeared from the world.


    The son of God has been regarded as an important figure in Qianxue hall. There are three sons of God in Qianxue hall, one in each of the three realms of Yuan king, Yuan emperor and Yuan emperor.


    Every Holy Son has invested too many resources. No accident, the three holy sons will give birth to a controller of the future thousand snow hall and become the Lord of the thousand snow hall.


    The remaining two are the top power of Qianxue hall and escort the hall Lord.


    At a certain moment, in the place where the life beads of the three saints were stored, one of the life beads suddenly vibrated, and then it burst directly, and the endless light scattered in the void.


    Suddenly, a strong breath came to the place where the life beads were broken. An old man in an ice and snow robe looked very frightened and stared at the scattered light in front of him.


    The life bead of snow impermanence is broken, which means that there is no snow Impermanence in the world.


    "Who dares to be the son of our temple!"


    Just then, a roar of shaking heaven and earth came out of a hall.


    In an instant, a terrible cold ice rule broke out in the sky, and the endless cold ice attribute aura went crazy. The temperature between heaven and earth fell to the extreme in an instant, and the space seemed to solidify for it.

 Chapter 730

    At this moment, figures shot out of the thousand snow hall, one after another looked up at the scene above, looking shocked and inexplicable.


    Which big man is angry?


    "Where is the willow sea!" A voice mixed with strong anger rang through the sky and spread to everyone''s eardrums in Qianxue hall.


    "Looking for elder Liu?" Many disciples looked puzzled and guessed secretly in their hearts.


    Liu Hainai is an elder of Qianxue hall, who is specially responsible for the travel of the Holy Son of the sect. At this time, the big man summoned elder Liu. What happened to the Holy Son?


    "The son of Xueqing has entered the realm of the emperor. It is said that he is now closing the door and feeling. Xuerong just entered the 10000 snow cave for training a few days ago and should still be there now. Only the snow is impermanent. He went to the demon wasteland for training a few months ago..."


    The disciples whispered and discussed the way. After a little thinking, it was not difficult to judge that if there was an accident with the son, it could only be the impermanence of snow.


    Soon, a middle-aged man came out in a hurry, looking a little frightened.


    Although he is a figure of the emperor and an elder of Qianxue hall, he knows how terrible the shouting man is. The emperor is no different from an ant in front of him.


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder. What does the supreme elder have to say?" Liu Hai leaned down and asked in a respectful tone, not daring to offend at all.


    At this time, he was also very confused. The supreme elder never asked about the things in the temple. Why did he suddenly remember today?


    "Where is the snow now?" The loud voice sounded, and the anger was still undiminished.


    "Son of impermanence?" Liu Hai raised his eyebrows and replied truthfully: "according to the news I got, the son of impermanence has just entered the yunhuang mountains. He should be in the yunhuang mountains at the moment."


    "Cloud wasteland!" The man uttered a voice that seemed angry.


    Then the people saw that the terrible scene on the sky disappeared, the light penetrated the clouds and shone on the earth, the temperature gradually rose, and the suffocating pressure disappeared, as if everything had never happened before.


    "It''s the supreme elder. No wonder it''s so terrible. We can''t bear just to release the pressure."


    The person who spoke was a disciple of the realm of the king of yuan. He was cultivated into the seven level realm of the king of yuan. At this time, his face was full of amazement.


    "Supreme elder... That''s the existence of the Empire." Many disciples looked up at the sky and couldn''t help showing a trace of longing and respect in their eyes.


    Although the supreme elder only appeared for a moment, it was enough to make them feel respected. The authority and power were far beyond their imagination. The king of yuan just had the capital to walk in the nine regions of Tianxuan. The Empire was the real powerful existence.


    Liu Hai looked at the sky with dull eyes, and his heart was still immersed in shock. Why did the supreme elder suddenly ask where the son of impermanence is? What happened to the son of impermanence?


    Thinking of this, Liu Hai flashed to the hall where the life beads were stored. His eyes looked a little anxious and asked the keeper, "where is the life bead of the son of impermanence?"


    "So fast!" The man was so surprised that he couldn''t help showing a hesitation on his face. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What''s the matter? I ask you where the destiny bead of the son of impermanence is." Liu Hai saw that the man looked a little dodgy and felt strange. His tone couldn''t help but increase a bit.


    "The bead of the son of impermanence... Is broken."


    The man bowed his head and didn''t dare to look straight into Liu Hai''s eyes. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill the son of Qianxue hall. He was too brave.


    Boom!


    Liu Hai''s head exploded with a loud noise. The whole person was stiff there, like a wooden carving. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The destiny bead of the impermanent son is broken. How is this possible!


    But this person doesn''t need to deceive himself, and judging from the grumpy reaction of the supreme elder just now, it is very likely that xueimpermanence encountered a life crisis and triggered the soul mark left by him.


    But even so, Xue impermanent was still killed. Liu Hai wondered who could still kill Xue impermanent when the supreme elder''s soul came, which was appalling.


    As an elder responsible for the travel of the son, the safety of the son is directly related to him. Now the life of the son is broken, and his road to elders has come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xuan didn''t know anything about what happened in Qianxue hall.


    Although they were shocked by the arrival of the strong soul division in the Qianxue hall, the will in the yunhuang mountains was strong enough to directly erase the strong soul division, which also eliminated their concerns and killed the snow impermanence.


    At this time, the three people were flying in the sky and were heading in the direction of the previous departure. There, the other six had been waiting for a long time.


    "Qin Shao!" When the skinny young man saw that Qin Xuan finally came, he waved his hand and said hello.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and stepped forward. It was like stepping across the void and coming directly in front of the people. His eyes swept over the people and said, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. I got the magic weapon!" Someone laughed and looked quite happy.


    "Eh, why did brother Mu walk with Qin Shao?" One person observed carefully and found that Mu Hai and Qin Xuan came at the same time. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Well." Mu Hai paused and said, "it''s a long story. The son of Qianxue temple, Xue impermanence, wants to take my magic weapon. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Qin Shao arrived in time and the matter has been solved."


    When the others heard Muhai''s words, a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. With Muhai''s strength, they should not be helpless about the impermanence of snow. It seems that there are still some things that haven''t been said.


    "What happened to snow impermanence?" A man looked at Qin Xuan with some curiosity and asked.


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t say anything. Someone immediately replied, "do you need to ask? It must have been intimidated by the majesty of Qin Shao and left by himself.


    Mu Hai shook his head and said, "the snow is impermanent and dead."


    When this remark fell, several people were shocked by Seton, and their eyes were full of incredible color. The son of QianXue Temple died like this?


    Thinking of the previous battle, Mu Hai looked at the sword in awe. Then he immediately became solemn and said to everyone in a deep voice: "this matter should not be disclosed to the outside world, otherwise, you should know what consequences will be caused."


    "I see." The people nodded one after another, and their faces became extremely dignified. It wouldn''t be a big deal if the son of ordinary forces fell. However, Qianxue hall is very powerful and will never give up. There must be strong people to investigate.


    If they reveal any information, they will cause trouble, which is by no means what they want to see.


    At this time, everyone was in a heavy mood and even worried. Although Qianxue hall may not be able to find them, they were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. This kind of thing is difficult to predict.


    Qin Xuan looked at the worried color on the outstanding man''s face and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. Qianxue hall will never find you. Even if something is found, it''s just me that they have to deal with, which has nothing to do with you."


    The words fell, and everyone trembled and looked up at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked very sincere and didn''t seem to be joking. He knew that these people followed him just to save their lives.


    What''s more, except for Muhai, the other six people are just sect level forces. Don''t say they are themselves. Even the strong ones in their sect dare not violate Qianxue hall. Qin Xuan naturally won''t force them.


    "If you meet someone who must be killed, Jian and I will do it ourselves. You just need to sweep the array aside and don''t have to fight." Qin Xuan said again.


    Jian took a deep look at Qin Xuan and finally understood why these people were willing to follow Qin Xuan. With this spirit and benevolence and righteousness, they were beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Thank you, young Qin. I''m very grateful!" The seven said in unison, with a strong color of gratitude in their eyes.


    If they were unwilling to Qin Xuan before, then at the moment, that reluctance completely disappeared and replaced by respect and admiration.


    Qin Xuan didn''t really treat them as his subordinates. He would consider their feelings and wouldn''t force them to do what they didn''t want to do.


    At this time, they suddenly admire the sword. Qin Xuan takes such care of their subordinates, and the sword is Qin Xuan''s real friend. Qin Xuan will only treat him better.


    This can be seen from the previous killing of Zhai Ping.


    The sword has been standing quietly beside Qin Xuan, with a straight body, like a sword standing there, with a cold and handsome face, which reveals a bit of fierce meaning.


    "Qin Shao, where shall we go next?" Mu Hai looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a trace of thinking. When he thought of the four places of opportunity mentioned before Muhai, a ray of light flashed in his eyes and said, "break the sky stone."


    Xuanyuan Shatian comes from Xuanyuan palace. Few people in the same territory can compare the physical strength. If he knows the broken Tianshi, he will go there.


    The sword''s eyes flashed and seemed to understand Qin Xuan''s intention. Broken Tianshi, listening to the name, is a good place to harden the flesh.


    Mu Hai nodded and then said with a smile, "well, let''s go to shatter the sky stone."


    Broken Tianshi is an extremely powerful magic weapon. It is shaped like a broken Boulder, so it is called broken Tianshi.


    It is good for those who enter the martial arts to break their flesh. It is good for those who stand on the martial arts to harden their flesh.


    The closer to the central area of shatianshi, the more terrifying the refining power the warrior will bear. Of course, the greater the benefit he will get.


    However, not everyone can bear the washing of the power of broken Tianshi. Once the power exceeds the limit they can bear, it can be as terrible as vomiting blood and injury, or being shocked to death by giant force on the spot.


    Only some people who have strong self-confidence in the flesh dare to go directly to the central area of shatianshi to practice and prove their strength to the world. Others, no matter how high the external realm is, must step by step, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 731

    Broken Tianshi is one of the four places of opportunity in Qinglong hall. Naturally, it will attract countless Tianjiao to test their talents.


    At this time, a line of figures came from the broken sky stone, but because many people came here every day, this line of figures did not attract much attention.


    This line of figures is naturally Qin Xuan, Jian and others.


    "Qin Shao, broken Tianshi is already the core area of Qinglong hall. I''m afraid the people separated by yunhuang mountains have gathered almost." Mu Hai whispered.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, suddenly thought of something and asked, "there should be others in Tianluo hall?"


    "Well, five more people came in, but I don''t know where they are now." Mu Hai responded.


    "Go ahead and have a look." Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards the broken sky stone.


    The broken sky stone statue is a huge stone bottle lying flat on the earth. It is simple and heavy. You can see that it has experienced a long time. The stone bottle is engraved with wonderful arrays and flows light lines, just like wisps of light connected with each other, revealing an extremely powerful atmosphere.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Several low footsteps sounded, and many people couldn''t help looking towards the broken stone. They saw a slender young man stepping on the broken stone.


    "Jiuxing hall, Jiuyang!" Someone whispered, as if recognizing the identity of the youth.


    "Jiuyang is one of the most outstanding people in the realm of the yuan king in the nine star hall. It is said that he is competing with others for the position of the son of God. Now he comes to shatter the sky stone to prove his talent?"


    "It''s enough to see how confident each of them is to go to the temple of nine dragons."


    "Nine Star hall." Qin Xuan heard the discussion of the crowd and couldn''t help showing a curious look on his face. He asked Mu Hai, "how does the nine star hall compare with the Tianluo hall?"


    Mu Hai smiled faintly and said proudly, "Tianluo hall can enter the first 30 and Jiuxing hall is more than 50."


    Qin Xuan looked at the confident look on Mu Hai''s face and couldn''t help but be moved. Unexpectedly, the Tianluo hall was so strong. It seems that he has found a treasure this time.


    When the surrounding people heard Muhai''s words, they immediately looked at him. When they saw Muhai''s figure, their looks changed.


    "Son of Tianluo temple, Mu Hai!" Someone opened his mouth and showed his sharp eyes.


    This voice immediately attracted more people''s attention to Qin Xuan. Of course, most of them ignored Qin Xuan and others and only focused on Mu Hai.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing an embarrassed color on his face. It seemed that he had been ignored.


    At this time, the figure who was stepping on the broken stone also stopped, and his eyes directly passed through the crowd and fell on Muhai.


    "Mu Hai, dare you step on the broken stone with me?" A roaring voice sounded like thunder, which was issued by Jiuyang.


    The voice fell, and all faces immediately showed a very wonderful look. Jiuyang in the nine star hall personally invited. Will Muhai agree?


    It would be interesting to see the top Tianjiao of the two hall level forces competing at the same time.


    Under the gaze of all people, Mu Hai did not directly respond to Jiuyang''s words, but looked at Qin Xuan.


    The crowd could not help but freeze. Mu Hai''s reaction seemed to be asking the young man in white. Who is the young man in white?


    "Go ahead. I''m looking forward to seeing you, too." Qin Xuan smiled and then looked at other humanitarians: "if you want to go, I won''t interfere."


    The other six people nodded one after another and looked at the broken sky stone one after another with a burning meaning. They have also been famous for the broken sky stone for a long time and have long wanted to have a try.


    I saw Mu Hai''s footsteps step out, and suddenly there was an extraordinary spirit. The eyes of the crowd seemed to be attracted by Mu Hai, and followed his footsteps all the way to the broken sky stone.


    Jiuyang stared at Mu Hai, his breath was roaring faintly, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of fighting.


    He actually heard the words before Muhai. The Tianluo hall can enter the first 30 and the nine star hall is more than 50. He will personally overturn this statement and prove the strength of the nine star hall.


    "Please." Jiuyang spoke faintly, and Mu Hai smiled freely. His body fluttered and fell steadily at the same distance as Jiuyang.


    "Sure enough, he is the Holy Son of Tianluo hall. He is so extraordinary and amazes the whole audience!"


    Seeing this scene, the crowd suddenly exploded, and they were all surprised by Muhai''s move just now Yan arrived, constantly spread praise words.


    Although Muhai and Jiuyang stepped out of the same distance at this time, the nine stars took several steps to reach it, while Muhai took only one step, and his air was so light and cloudless that people couldn''t help but be moved by it.


    This is obviously not the limit of Muhai. His strength is not reflected at all.


    Jiuyang''s face was a little ugly. He glanced at everyone''s face and found that everyone''s eyes fell on Muhai. No one looked at him at all, as if he had ignored him.


    "It was a wrong decision for you to compete with me. Why insult yourself."


    Mu Hai spoke faintly and looked very calm. He didn''t know the purpose of Jiuyang inviting him, but Jiuyang underestimated him, or overestimated himself.


    "Don''t be too proud. It''s still unknown who laughs last." Jiuyang replied coldly, then looked forward and stepped forward.


    "Bang, bang!"


    It was another two steps. Each step was very easy. Jiuyang looked as indifferent as before, and didn''t even feel any discomfort.


    However, before Jiuyang smiled, he saw a blue shadow passing by and taking several steps continuously. Each step fell, and the light lines on the broken Tianshi seemed to be brighter and dazzling.


    "Five, six... Eight!" The crowd silently counted for Muhai, and their hearts were beating. Every step of Muhai seemed to step not only on the broken stone, but also on their hearts.


    "Being able to take 18 steps is a very powerful existence of the flesh body. Muhai still seems to have spare strength. It seems that 18 steps is nothing."


    Qin Xuan and others stared at Mu Hai with a smile in their eyes. They were also very happy to see that Mu Hai was blooming so brilliantly.


    "Qin Shao, why don''t you go and have a try? If you go, I''m afraid..." someone whispered to Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan steps on the sky stone, it will cause more sensation than Muhai.


    "I always keep a low profile, so I don''t compete with others." Qin Xuan responded with a smile.


    "Low key?" The other six couldn''t help showing a strange color. Did Qin Shao have any misunderstanding about the word low-key


    Jian glanced at Qin Xuan, and the look seemed to say that he should have points in his heart for what he had done before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Muhai has taken 13 steps, and it is still five steps away from 18 steps.


    Eighteen steps is a critical point. After eighteen steps, the strength will multiply. At that time, it will be more than ten times more difficult to take another step than before.


    Jiuyang is also unwilling to fall behind, especially after being stimulated by Muhai with such a strong attitude, it directly starts the rampage mode and steps continuously like Muhai. Although every step falls, it can''t be as relaxed and casual as Muhai.


    Now he has also taken eleven steps, two steps less than Muhai.


    He breathed heavily in his mouth, and his breath fluctuated continuously, like uncontrollable. The violent force was released from the broken sky stone and bombarded him, making the breath more violent.


    "Stop and move on. You can''t bear it at this time." A voice came from the front, naturally from Muhai.


    "What does it have to do with you whether I can bear it or not?" Jiuyang retorted, especially unhappy in his heart.


    He hates Mu Hai talking to him in such a condescending attitude. He wants to become the Holy Son of the nine star temple, and his status should naturally be equal to Mu Hai.


    Muhai didn''t say anything more when he heard Jiuyang''s response. He had kindly reminded him that since the other party didn''t appreciate it, it''s no wonder he did.


    The steps continued to take steps, and dazzling lights broke out on the broken Tianshi. Those lights seemed to turn into a golden sword and shot into the Mu sea from all directions. With terrible pressure, they seemed to penetrate the Mu sea.


    The animal husbandry sea looked unchanged, and the six sword lights on his body flowed rapidly. The golden sword pounded on his body. Although it could not break his defense, the force was introduced into his body, flowing in his whole body and making a roaring sound.


    "So comfortable." Mu Hai can''t help but close his eyes and enjoy the joy of this moment. Broken Tianshi really has the advantage of refining meridians.


    Jiuyang is struggling to move forward. It''s so comfortable to hear the sentence of Muhai. His look suddenly changed. He almost couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This bastard, obviously under great pressure, pretends to be relaxed and speaks such words, obviously to humiliate himself!


    Of course, Mu Hai doesn''t know what Jiuyang thinks. Even if he knows, he won''t care. Can Jiuyang understand his realm.


    You know, Jiuyang is just one of the candidate saints of the nine star hall, while Muhai is the real saint of the Tianluo hall. How big the gap is is is unimaginable.


    "Jiuyang is far worse than Muhai. This time, I really lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot." Many people shook their heads and looked sympathetically at Jiuyang.


    The gap between the two is too obvious. At a glance, it can be seen that Muhai is very stable at every step, and his look is as calm as before. On the contrary, Jiuyang is already tired and can''t hold on any longer.


    He could have walked alone and showed his style, but he had to invite Mu hai to walk together. Isn''t it hard for him?


    Jiuyang listened to the comments of the people. He felt mixed shame and anger in his heart. He suddenly took a step forward. Then a terrible force bombarded his body, shaking his internal organs and organs, and his body seemed to be crushed by the force.


    With a loud bang, the figure of Jiuyang flew backward and was directly blown out of the broken sky stone.


    "Alas, you can''t live for your own sins." The sound of sobs sounded. No one looked at Jiuyang again, and their eyes looked at the figure still standing proudly on the broken sky stone.


    Although Mu Hai didn''t look back, he also knew that Jiuyang was blasted out of the broken sky stone. Then he stepped out, took five steps in a row, and finally stopped at eighteen steps!

 Chapter 732

    When the fifth step fell, the void suddenly became extremely quiet, and all the voices calmed down.


    Everyone stared at the blue figure on the broken Tianshi. Did he hide his strength before? He didn''t show his true style until Jiuyang was blown away.


    Jiuyang looked at Muhai standing at the 18th step and felt his face angry It''s spicy. It''s like being slapped hard. I''m ashamed.


    Muhai stopped at the 13th step, not because he couldn''t move forward, but to wait for him. He wanted to surpass Muhai to prove his strength. However, Muhai didn''t regard him as an opponent at all, just as an ordinary person.


    At this moment, he could not help but feel a strong sense of frustration. Can he still become the son of the nine star temple after being humiliated?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were surprised. Muhai didn''t disappoint him. Eighteen steps was by no means his destination. He could go further.


    Mu Hai took a deep breath and finally showed a dignified look. After eighteen steps, each step was more than ten times harder than before. Even he had to take it seriously.


    "Will he continue to step?" Many people stared closely at the figure of Muhai, and their eyes kept flashing.


    I saw Mu Hai step forward. When his right foot had not yet landed, the broken sky stone burst into a dazzling light, and then a terrible force was brewing, killing and cutting like a peerless beast.


    The wind roared in my ears, and the power seemed to turn into an invisible palm and beat on Mu Hai''s body.


    A sharp color flashed in Mu Hai''s eyes, and his hands were cut out at the same time. The endless six sword Qi bloomed from the whole body, which was incomparably gorgeous and turned into six terrible whirlpools, as if to devour everything and crazy devour the power from killing.


    "Six swordsmanship!"


    Many people can''t help but tremble when they see the gorgeous six color sword Qi around Muhai. The six sword skills are the top yuan skills in Tianluo hall. Unexpectedly, Muhai has practiced.


    At this time, there are wisps of sword light flowing on Mu Hai''s body. With each step, the sword meaning on his body becomes stronger. His body seems to turn into a peerless sword, which is invincible and wants to cut through the sky.


    However, the power released by broken Tianshi is so powerful that it constantly bombards Muhai''s body, shaking Muhai''s blood and blood. It seems that there is a terrorist will to rush into Muhai''s soul, release the threat of fire and burn everything.


    Mu Hai''s face showed a color of struggle. It seemed that he was suffering great pain. His whole body seemed to be burned by fire, and his soul would be destroyed.


    Finally, when Mu Hai fell in the 23rd step, he couldn''t help humming and couldn''t hold on any longer. His body quickly retreated back and withdrew from the broken Tianshi in a moment.


    "Twenty three steps!" Many people trembled and looked at Muhai in amazement. They took 23 steps directly at the first step, which was enough to see the strength of Muhai''s flesh body.


    Of course, Muhai doesn''t rely solely on physical strength. It also releases the power of Kendo when stepping, but it''s good to be able to do so.


    After all, how many people can simply rely on the flesh to bear the pressure of broken stone?


    When Mu Hai returned to Qin Xuan, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m ashamed of the boss."


    After this remark, countless people look frozen there and lose face to the boss?


    Is the young man in white the boss of Muhai?


    Many people feel a little dreamy. The young man in white looks so young. Although his temperament is quite super dust, it is impossible to surpass Muhai.


    You know, Muhai is the Holy Son of Tianluo temple. Is he higher than Muhai?


    "Listening to the tone of Muhai, I seem to respect that man very much. Is it true that he is the boss of Muhai?" Someone whispered. It''s incredible.


    How terrible should the young man in white be when Mu Hai is so strong?


    In an instant, countless surprised and suspicious eyes fell on Qin Xuan and looked at him up and down, as if to see him through.


    Qin Xuan felt many eyes around him and couldn''t help showing a helpless color. Don''t you know how to keep a low profile?


    Mu Hai blinked and looked at Qin Xuan innocently, as if to say, I don''t know anything.


    Jian couldn''t help smiling at Mu Hai''s expression. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "together?"


    Qin Xuan was about to say yes when an angry voice sounded in the distance.


    "Can''t you stop chasing? I''ve been chasing for three days and nights. I''ve robbed you of a magic weapon. As for such a relentless pursuit?"


    This sound resounded through the space and spread into people''s eardrums, which seemed to have some sense of helplessness.


    Hearing this, the crowd around broken Tianshi couldn''t help showing a wonderful color on their faces. Who is so shameless and justifiable to rob other people''s magic weapons?


    This is the first time they have met such a person.


    Only two faces have different expressions from others. It is Qin Xuan and Jian.


    Qin Xuan and Jian looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. I''m afraid no one can do such shameless things except that guy.


    Then a figure appeared over the broken sky stone, with long hair flying in the wind, vaguely embarrassed, as if being chased all the way.


    His eyes looked down. When he saw the huge stone with faint light lines, the man''s face relaxed and finally stopped running.


    "Sure enough, it''s him." The moment Qin Xuan saw the figure, the conjecture in his heart was finally implemented. A smile burst out on his face and finally found the guy.


    Following Qin Zhongxuan''s change of vision, Qin Zhongxuan noticed the change of his vision.


    "Is it......" Mu Hai''s eyes flashed a flash of shock. He seemed to understand something. He asked Qin Xuan tentatively, "boss, isn''t he the person you want to find?"


    "Smart." Qin Xuan smiled at Mu Hai and looked very happy.


    Mu Hai looked at Qin Xuan in a daze. He rarely saw such a happy smile on Qin Xuan''s face. It seems that this person has a very close relationship with Qin Xuan.


    "Xuanyuan, stop!"


    A roar came across the void, with a strong anger. It seemed to come from a very far distance. Many people couldn''t help but change when they heard this. Xuanyuan broke the sky. Is this person from Xuanyuan palace?


    "It is said that there are several leading figures in Xuanyuan palace who are good at different forces. Among them, the person with the strongest main network is named Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Is that the person?" Someone exclaimed, his heart trembling.


    The crowd looks constantly changing, and their eyes are full of crazy color. What''s the matter today?


    First, the Holy Son of Tianluo hall and the prospective Holy Son of Jiuxing hall competed on the broken sky stone. Now, people from the main vein of Xuanyuan palace came and became stronger and stronger.


    Soon, a sharp howl sounded, and seven or eight strong and violent breath came to this space, threatening the void.


    The eyes of several people who appeared were extremely cold. They swept over the crowd and finally landed on the cynical figure in front of them. The anger in their eyes could hardly be contained.


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky and hands over our magic weapon!" The first man clenched his teeth and said, although his tone was very impolite, he didn''t make a direct move, vaguely showing some fear.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help smiling when he saw this scene. These people chased Xuanyuan to break the sky here. Now they chased Xuanyuan, but they didn''t dare to do it easily. It seems that they have suffered the loss of Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    Xuanyuan showed a helpless look on his face and said, "if you have the strength to take it away from me, you don''t have the strength to want me to hand it over. Is it possible?"


    Those people were stiff and their faces were ugly. However, they could not refute Xuanyuan''s words, which made them most angry.


    Indeed, if they could get the magic weapon back, they would have got it back long ago. How could they catch up here?


    However, Xuanyuan''s strength to break the sky was too strong. He was a human monster. They couldn''t help him together, but they didn''t have the heart to give up, so they had to chase him all the way.


    "This magic weapon is very important to us and we saw it first. Can you give it back to us morally?" The man spoke again, much more relaxed than before.


    But Xuanyuan shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t read morality, but I also like this magic weapon. It''s not easy to do."


    "You..." the man wanted to be angry when he heard this, but he endured it after all. This bastard is shameless.


    "I what?" Xuanyuan blinked and looked harmless, as if he really didn''t know anything.


    The crowd below looked at this scene and all their faces were frozen there. Is this the style of the main pulse of Xuanyuan palace? It''s really "different".


    Mu Hai''s face showed a meaningful color. Finally, he understood why Qin Xuan was close to this person. He was completely of the same kind and sympathized with each other.


    Qin Xuan coughed and said solemnly, "don''t compare me with him. He and I are not in the same world."


    "It''s really not a world. You''re much better than him." The sword said faintly, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    Qin Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. He knew it was useless to explain. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He was so simple, but he was always framed. It''s difficult to be a kind person.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and didn''t pay attention to those people anymore. When he walked down, the eyes of the crowd suddenly showed a different color. Is he going to step on the sky stone?


    "Stop." Seeing Xuanyuan leave the sky, the man thought he was going to run away, and suddenly shouted coldly.


    Hearing this sound, Xuanyuan Shatian only felt that his heart was going to collapse. Is it over or not?


    "If you want to take back his magic weapon, I have a way, but you don''t know whether you want to accept it or not." A hearty voice suddenly sounded, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    "Huh?" Xuanyuan''s broken sky pupil can''t help shrinking. The sound is a little familiar.


    He turned around and saw a handsome young man in white standing in the crowd with a smile. He was handsome and unrestrained. The corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly, and a thought-provoking color appeared on his face.


    This guy, this is going to do something!

 Chapter 733

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the void was suddenly silent. His eyes fell on Qin Xuan with a curious look.


    This guy suddenly came out to preside over justice. What''s the heart of Ann?


    Muhai and the other six people looked at the situation at this time, and their faces showed a very strange color. They vaguely felt that someone was going to be cheated.


    "What do you think?" Qin Xuan looked at those people with a smile. His eyes were very sincere, as if children and old people were innocent.


    They looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. Now this is the only way that may be useful.


    "We promise." The first one said with a gloomy face. They were forced to do this. Their faces had been lost, and they didn''t care about their face.


    Qin Xuan nodded, then looked at Xuanyuan and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Why should I promise? The magic weapon is on me. Ask them if they dare to come and get it?" Xuanyuan disdained the way. With my biggest posture from heaven and earth, he didn''t pay attention to those people at all.


    After that, Xuanyuan also looked at those people. The look in his eyes seemed to say, if you have the courage, come and get it.


    When this remark fell, the eyes of the crowd couldn''t help but stagnate. It''s worthy of being the person who came out of Xuanyuan palace. It''s crazy enough!


    It has long been said that Xuanyuan palace disciples are more and more crazy. As soon as I see them today, it is rumored that they will not deceive me.


    Being despised by Xuanyuan Shatian in public, those people''s faces suddenly became extremely gloomy. The leader stared at Xuanyuan Shatian like a poisonous snake and said, "don''t go too far."


    "I''ve gone too far today. How can you help me?" Xuanyuan said with a light look. The man was almost angry when he heard this. Do you want to bully people like this?


    At this time, even the onlookers can''t see it anymore. Eight people are so humiliated by one person. They really can''t bear to look straight at each other.


    A look of consternation flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Why didn''t this guy find that he could play so well before?


    Qin Xuan looked serious and said to Xuanyuan: "your words are too much. We came to yunhuang mountain just to seek opportunities. You took away the magic weapon that so many of them had painstakingly found. How can they go back and explain?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the crowd couldn''t help showing a strange color. It sounds right, but how does it sound strange?


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and showed a hesitation. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "what you said is also reasonable. In your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the broken stone in front of him and said, "there''s a broken stone right here. I think you might as well step on it together. If one of them can surpass you, you can return the magic weapon to them."


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and was silent. Then he replied, "yes."


    However, those people were embarrassed one by one. Xuanyuan''s body was so strong that they could surpass him. Didn''t it make it clear that they were asked to give the magic weapon to Xuanyuan?


    "Xuanyuan broke the sky to practice the body refining method of Xuanyuan palace. He simply competed with the physical strength. I''m afraid few people in the same environment can compare with him." Someone shook his head and said, obviously not optimistic about those people.


    Qin Xuan seemed to see the difficulties of those people and said, "if your farthest person falls behind Xuanyuan and breaks the sky by no more than ten steps?"


    Those people were delighted when they heard the speech, and a glimmer of hope rose in their eyes. Although they could not surpass it, they could have a try without falling ten steps behind.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky again and was about to speak. Xuanyuan breaking the sky seemed to wave his hand carelessly and said, "I have no problem."


    People were surprised to see Xuanyuan''s calm expression. This guy is too confident. Can he really exceed their distance by ten steps?


    Most people can take ten steps. If they are more talented, they can take fifteen steps. If Xuanyuan wants to win steadily, it must take at least 25 steps. This difficulty is extremely terrible.


    There are 32 steps in total. The first 18 steps are a watershed, and the 25th step is another watershed. People who can take 25 steps can be called the top level of talent.


    At this time, Xuanyuan strode to the broken sky stone, looked obliquely at those people, and said, "let''s go together."


    "Hum." The head man''s eyes were cold, and the anger on his face had been undisguised. The Xuanyuan breaking the sky was deceptive.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, nine figures stood side by side in front of the broken sky stone, with great momentum, giving the crowd a strong sense of visual shock.


    Many people have a whim and look forward to it. Can Xuanyuan break the sky take 25 steps?


    Suddenly Xuanyuan turned around and looked at Qin Xuan with a grin. "I think you have a good temperament. Can you enjoy walking together?"


    Qin Xuan looks frozen. This guy wants to force him to do it?


    Before Qin Xuan reacted, Jian took a step forward and said, "since you are invited, you can''t refuse. ¡°


    "Well, that''s disrespectful." Qin Xuan looked quite helpless. They just abandoned him. What can he do? He can''t just follow together.


    "He did it too!"


    When the crowd saw Qin Xuan coming out, it seemed that they were going to step, and a ray of edge flashed in their eyes.


    They haven''t forgotten what Muhai said before. Muhai called the young man in white the boss and looked respectful. They also guessed the identity of the young man in white. Now they finally have a chance to see who he is sacred.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nine people will become eleven people. These eleven people will step on the broken stones and compete with each other at the same time, as if a feast is about to begin.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes are staring at the eleven people. Among these people, there must be real Tianjiao. Only one Xuanyuan breaking the sky is enough for them to seriously watch the battle feast.


    Muhai and others looked at Qin Xuan. They had already seen Qin Xuan''s talent, and broken Tianshi can test the physical strength of martial artists. I don''t know how Qin Xuan''s physical body is.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound came out. One person stepped out directly, and the soles of his feet stepped on the broken sky stone. The vigorous and domineering momentum swept out. The ground couldn''t help shaking. It seemed that he couldn''t bear this force.


    "Vigorous dragon fist!" Someone said in surprise, and a ray of shock flashed in his eyes. He came from Cangshan deity!


    "Cangshan deity!"


    Many people changed slightly when they heard this. At first, they thought these people had mediocre talents. Otherwise, how could they be bullied by Xuanyuan? Unexpectedly, there were Cangshan Shenjiao disciples among these people. It seems that they underestimated their strength.


    Although Cangshan deity is named after religion, it is a temple level force. One can imagine how strong it is.


    The disciple of Cangshan Shenjiao seemed to hear the talk of the crowd, with a look of pride on his face, as if he had finally found self-confidence, and suddenly became elated and energetic.


    Before, he was instructed by many people. He was very unhappy for a long time. Now, he finally showed his style.


    When others saw this, they also released their breath one after another. Unwilling to fall behind, they quickly stepped forward, as if they were trying to catch up with the people of Cangshan god religion.


    "Sun Moon view!"


    "True fire academy!"


    "Nine Yin soul devouring hall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the release of breath after breath, the hearts of the crowd were constantly impacted. Staring at those figures, I only felt that everything in front of me was like a dream, some unreal.


    None of these people are ordinary people. Even if they are not from the temple level forces, they are also very powerful in the clan level forces.


    But these people together, can''t help Xuanyuan breaking the sky, and even can only force Xuanyuan breaking the sky to hand over the magic weapon in the way of catching up, so they are completely in a weak position.


    They just feel their heads buzzing, and their minds are filled with strong doubts. How strong is Xuanyuan breaking the sky?


    At this time, eight of the eleven people had gone out, and three people were still standing outside the broken stone, looking indifferent, as if they had been agreed in advance.


    Soon, the eight people who came out first took more than ten steps. The first one was no longer the disciple of Cangshan Shenjiao, but another person.


    The man had long hair and fierce eyes. There was a terrible roar of the black dragon around him. There was a faint shadow of the black dragon soaring upward, releasing endless pressure and frantically resisting the power of the broken sky stone. It was extremely terrible.


    "The power of the green dragon is a little interesting." Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly surprised. He seldom saw people practicing the power of demon dragon. He didn''t expect to meet him today.


    "I can''t compare with you." Xuanyuan broke the sky and whispered. At this time, the eight people had gone far and were fully resisting the attack of broken Tianshi. They would not hear their dialogue.


    Qin Xuan took a silent look at Xuanyuan''s broken sky, then sighed and said, "it''s no use talking to you many times. Don''t say it."


    Jian listened to their conversation without saying a word. He looked directly at the most central area of broken Tianshi. A bright edge flashed in the depths of his eyes. His goal was there.


    Suddenly, there was a roar. One man finally couldn''t hold on. The last blow was so powerful that he flew his body directly until he fell tens of meters away from the broken sky stone.


    "Fifteen steps." The crowd recorded the steps taken by the man in their hearts. They were shocked. The worst man took 15 steps. What about the strongest man?


    The time required for each step is much longer, and they are very close to each other. The fastest person to take 19 steps is the young man who calls the dark dragon virtual shadow.


    At this time, the young man looked as pale as paper, his forehead was sweating like rain, and his whole body was trembling. He seemed to be under great pressure, and his body kept making a violent roar, like thunder, which shook people''s hearts.


    "One step away!" The young man looked ahead with a flash of madness in his eyes. At this step, he would step out anyway.


    Step out and the magic weapon in Xuanyuan''s hand is his.


    I saw him lift his feet hard and step forward.


    "Twenty steps?" The look of the crowd also became tense, as if the person who was walking was themselves.


    When the man''s footsteps were still in the air, there was a sharp whistling sound in the surrounding space, which stabbed people''s eardrums like a sword. The light patterns on the broken Tianshi flowed rapidly, releasing terror power and turning into endless fist shadow, which came at him from all directions.


    At this moment, the power of broken Tianshi not only acted on his body, but also penetrated into his soul.


    At this time, in his mind, a huge and boundless virtual shadow of the divine dragon appeared, his eyes looked proudly at the sky, and his whole body exuded endless golden brilliance, just like the God in the demon.


    The dragon, as if it was formed by his power, completely suppressed his power.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant came out, with unparalleled dignity, and constantly rang through his mind. At this moment, he felt that the heaven and earth had collapsed, and the terrible and suffocating pressure fell on him, oppressing his will and making him surrender.


    Under that pressure, his will seemed extremely small, as if it would be erased in an instant.


    In an instant, the demon God like pressure rolled down and defeated his will. Then a powerful force came and killed him. The breath rolled and turned into a dragon claw and hit him hard.


    The scream sounded, which was also mixed with the sound of crisp bone fracture. For a moment, I didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and then his body was taken out by a huge force and fell on the earth.

 Chapter 734

    "Failed..."


    Looking at the figure that was blown away, a sigh sounded in the hearts of the crowd. It was only the last step away from success.


    Although there is only one difference between 19 steps and 20 steps, they are like clouds and mud and cannot be easily crossed.


    "Even if you don''t take 20 steps, 19 steps are enough to be proud. If Xuanyuan can''t take 30 steps, you still have to hand over the magic weapon." someone said, Xuanyuan has to surpass the strongest ten steps to hold the magic weapon. If you only take 29 steps, it''s still a defeat.


    "If you want to step on the stone, you can hardly step out of the area for thirty days."


    At this time, many people are not optimistic about Xuanyuan breaking the sky. It is too difficult to take thirty steps on the broken sky stone. Even if he comes from Xuanyuan palace, it is still impossible.


    The remaining six people standing on the broken stone saw that the furthest man stopped at step 19 and looked at each other, as if they had reached some consensus.


    Then a shocking scene appeared, and the bodies of the six people retreated back at the same time, all the way out of the broken sky stone.


    "Give up?" all the people stared at the six people, and some didn''t respond.


    However, they soon realized that the strongest people had stopped at step 19. If they had no confidence to surpass, it would be meaningless to go on. They might as well give up to avoid suffering.


    At this time, the young man who summoned the dark dragon virtual shadow returned to the broken sky stone. He looked very pale and very weak. However, his eyes were full of determination and stared at the figure of Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    He must see how many steps Xuanyuan can take and whether he can surpass him by ten steps.


    "It''s finally over." Xuanyuan said to himself, with an extremely lazy look on his face, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    The crowd was speechless when they heard this. This guy is really speechless and endlessly


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know how difficult it is to take 30 steps, so he behaves so casually. When he really takes steps, he will regret what he said just now."


    I saw a person slowly opening his mouth with deep eyes, as if he saw it very thoroughly. Xuanyuan was too confident, and overconfidence was arrogance.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky. When he heard the man''s words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a cunning color. Will he regret it?


    The steps of the three people stepped out at the same time, with amazing consistency. They all landed on the broken sky stone steadily. The three faces were calm to no waves. The first step was very easy.


    "What a powerful momentum." Many people trembled. Although these three people only took the first step, their natural momentum was extremely strong, as if they were fearless.


    Then the three people step at the same time. If someone observes carefully, they will find that there is a great difference in their momentum.


    Xuanyuan is the most crazy Wild and random, the whole body is like a violent hurricane. It is extremely terrible. It strangles everything and ignores all attacks.


    The body of the sword seemed to be transformed into a sword, with endless sword light flowing on it, fierce and domineering. The sword light seemed to put a layer of armor on him, and let the broken sky stones attack and blow. The sword light directly covered it, and the body stood still.


    However, the most puzzling thing is Qin Xuan.


    There seemed to be no breath on him, but only a momentum of indomitable progress. However, even so, his every step seemed light and light, and even his stride was surprisingly consistent. Every step seemed to contain some rate rhythm, profound and mysterious.


    "The unity of heaven and man!" Mu Hai stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and set off a storm in his heart. At this time, Qin Xuan clearly entered the realm of integration with heaven and earth, so he could step the same distance every step.


    He can achieve the unity of heaven and man, but he can''t be as casual and natural as Qin Xuan. It seems that he can enter at any time as long as he wants.


    At this time, everyone''s breathing seemed to stop, and their eyes focused on the three figures. They were all very outstanding, especially the temperament emitted from them, which could be called perfect.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of Qin Xuan took ten steps, but they still didn''t stop and continued to step forward.


    "Ten steps didn''t stop. It seems that they can take at least 18 steps¡°


    Seeing that the three of Qin Xuan didn''t stop to rest and continued to move forward, and their steps were still as smooth as before, they couldn''t help feeling shocked again. These three people were a little terrible.


    Another five steps were taken, followed by sixteen and seventeen steps.


    Before many people could react, Qin Xuan and the three of them had already taken seventeen steps. The speed did not slow down at all, and even increased a little faster than before.


    "Step 18!" At the moment, the hearts of the crowd have risen to the extreme. Although they know that this step is not difficult for the three, they still want to see how they will take this critical step.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky first. When he took this step, a strong light burst under his feet.


    The next moment, a huge hammer fell from the sky, and the dazzling light flowed on the hammer. It was like an invisible big hand rotating the huge hammer and falling on his head. The terrible force oppressed the space and made a rumbling sound.


    "Get out of here." Xuanyuan disdained to drink, but directly punched. His fist was shrouded in dark golden light, like a golden storm, which swept away towards the giant hammer with terrible power.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The giant hammer kept falling, faster and stronger than each other. However, Xuanyuan breaking the sky seems more terrible. The more the war, the more brave. Every time the fist collides with the giant hammer, the giant hammer will fly, but it will not be affected at all.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their faces were frozen there, their eyes were wide open, and their mouths subconsciously opened. Even so, they could not fully express their inner shock.


    This Xuanyuan breaks the sky. It''s a humanoid monster. It''s too cruel.


    At this time, the eight people who chased Xuanyuan and broke the sky looked at the shocked color on the faces of the crowd. They seemed to get great comfort. It was not that they were too weak, but that their opponents were too strong.


    "My God, is this still human?" A man beside Muhai stared and said, feeling that he was not looking at a person, but a powerful monster.


    Mu Hai looked at the domineering figure on the broken Tianshi and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The boss''s friend really didn''t have a simple one!


    Xuanyuan''s fists constantly burst out. It seems that there is a virtual shadow of a god ape on his fist. Endless fist shadows burst out. Each fist shadow seems to be real and contains great terrorist power.


    Everyone took a deep breath. It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful attack was released by people in the first level of the yuan king. It''s incredible.


    As the same king of the Yuan Dynasty, their attack is far less than Xuanyuan breaking the sky. We can imagine how strong Xuanyuan breaking the sky talent is.


    "I''m afraid only the temple disciples can suppress him." Some people said with emotion that judging from the style of Xuanyuan breaking the sky at this time, even people of palace level forces may not be able to compete with him.


    A sharp sword roared straight into the sky, which immediately attracted the eyes of all people. Their eyes fell on the sword. At this moment, the sword also began to step.


    The momentum of the sword was completely released, and the sword Qi was condensed one by one, with a sharp and dead breath. Even at a distance, many people felt that their bodies were ready to move and were affected by the breath.


    "Bang!"


    The steps kept stepping forward, and the sword light flowing on the sword body was strong to the extreme. The unparalleled sword intention guarded his body, like turning into a sword curtain to resist the attack released by broken Tianshi.


    The roaring sound kept coming out, the sword curtain was constantly impacted, and cracks appeared. However, it was still not broken. The sword steps were as steady as a mountain and walked forward step by step.


    Work hard, Xuanyuan breaks the sky and the sword are like this, stepping on the broken sky stone with the strongest posture.


    At this moment, the momentum of Xuanyuan breaking the sky and the sword were completely released. Every step they took seemed not to step on the broken sky stone, but on the hearts of all people, making their hearts beat faster and faster.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud bang, both of them suddenly stopped, as if they had encountered a bottleneck and stopped at step 25.


    "Can''t you hold on?" Many people''s pupils can''t help shrinking. Twenty five steps is the second watershed. At the moment, they are blocked.


    Before they could react, Qin Xuan, who had been stopping at step 18, finally moved.


    Qin Xuan, like before, still didn''t release the real yuan. There was no fluctuation all over his body. He simply relied on his flesh to resist the attack of broken Tianshi.


    This scene was seen by everyone, and there were raging waves in their hearts. When they looked at Qin Xuan, they couldn''t help but show their amazement, even vaguely mixed with a bit of awe.


    Among the three, Qin Xuan is the least prominent. However, they know that this seemingly insignificant person is the most powerful of the three.

 Chapter 735

    The power in broken Tianshi can harden muscles and blood. After eighteen steps, the power released by it is even more terrible. Few people can stick to it completely by virtue of their flesh.


    Strong as Mu Hai, Xuanyuan and the young man in black began to release Zhenyuan power to resist the attack of broken Tianshi.


    Qin Xuan seemed to have magic and attracted the eyes of all people. With each step he took, the hearts of all people could not help trembling, as if they were stepping together.


    19 steps, 20 steps, 21 steps,... 24 steps.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan took five consecutive steps. He looked so relaxed, freehand, natural and unrestrained, as if he was walking on the ground instead of refining his flesh.


    In fact, the great sun god thunder body, the thunder demon dragon body, and the lines understood in the stone cave are superimposed with many magical powers. Now he doesn''t even know how strong his body is.


    Although broken Tianshi can harden the flesh, when the flesh is strong to a certain extent, this effect will be minimal. Therefore, the attack of broken Tianshi is not a great threat to Qin Xuan and can''t stop his steps at all.


    Another step out, Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan broke the sky and the sword stood together again, and the three were level again.


    At the moment, the three looked forward at the same time and landed in the core area, as if that was their ultimate goal.


    Different from before, Qin Xuan first stepped out this time, and finally released his breath. A violent demon dragon breath rose into the sky, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing, which shook the world.


    There is also the brilliance of Buddhism and Taoism, and endless characters are wrapped around Qin Xuan, which seems to contain the truth of Buddhism and Taoism. At this time, Qin Xuan appears solemn and solemn, with a solemn appearance. Behind him, there seems to be an empty shadow of an ancient Buddha standing, and his hands are folded together to transform the common people.


    "This breath¡°


    Many people in wuzun looked back at the huge Buddha behind him.


    Before, outside the four ruins, a young man in white released the palmprint magic power containing the power of thunder and the power of Buddhism and Taoism. It was extremely terrible and instantly defeated Tianjiao in the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The young man was dressed in white, so was this man, and their breath was so similar, as if they were the same person.


    "Pop..." the heart of the crowd beat with a pop, and their eyes were full of incredible color. They didn''t recognize it before. The young man in white was the man of that day. It''s really clumsy.


    "The three of them are together!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted a voice, and the space was suddenly silent.


    Many people''s faces show a very exaggerated look. They are together. How can it be!


    When Muhai heard this, his eyes flashed a wisp of edge, and he was released with a faint sense of war. Unexpectedly, he was seen.


    The other six people trembled in their hearts and asked Muhai Chuanyin one after another. The answer made their heart beat faster. They were indeed together.


    At this time, the faces of the eight people were particularly ugly. From the performance of the three people, they were likely to be together. It was obvious that what the young man in White said before was just teasing them.


    "This bastard." Cangshan Shenjiao''s face was so blue that he couldn''t help scolding. When he thought of the dialogue between Xuanyuan and Qin Xuan, his anger couldn''t be contained. Is there anything more shameless than them in the world?


    It''s shameless to deceive all of them by pretending to have never met before.


    The spirit of demon dragon opens the way, and the true words of Buddhism and Taoism protect the body. Qin Xuan steps steadily. His eyes are shining with bright purple and gold, with unparalleled dignity, like the presence of God in the world.


    The black hair is flying and the white shirt is fluttering. At this time, only the figure in white is left in the eyes of all people. It is incomparable in the world. It seems that heaven and earth will be tarnished in front of it.


    "This man is too demon. If he can borrow the power of the wind and cloud, he will turn into a dragon and stir up the universe." Someone slowly opened his mouth and looked very dignified, as if he was saying something from the bottom of his heart.


    Other people can''t help but be silent when they hear this. How many people can stop it?


    Broken Tianshi was originally intended to provide opportunities for Tianjiao to test. However, this opportunity, which is of great benefit to them, seems to have no effect on Qin Xuan. At the level of flesh, Qin Xuan has reached the extreme, which is incomparable.


    This alone is enough to see how far the gap between them and Qin Xuan is.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Qin Xuan stopped abruptly and stared at the tiny area in front, with two steps to go.


    But he didn''t continue to step, but was waiting for Xuanyuan to break the sky and the sword.


    "It can''t be much worse than him. It''s hard!" Xuanyuan whispered through the sky.


    Then, a wild and domineering intention broke out, and Xuanyuan''s body suddenly became numerous times larger, incarnating into a golden giant with golden light all over. The exaggerated muscles seemed to contain explosive power, which was shocking.


    The pupils of the crowd shrunk again and stared at the golden giant. Can it still be like this?


    The sword is unwilling to fall behind. His eyes are closed. His temperament seems to have changed greatly. The whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. Heaven is me and I am heaven. Endless sword light blooms from the body, like a body of rules and indestructible.


    The two kept stepping, and the distance between them and Qin Xuan was getting closer and closer. A moment later, the three stood on the same line again.


    At this time, they all took 30 steps, only the last two steps were missing, which was a record of broken stone.


    "Continue?" The sword looked at them, bathed in endless sword light and breathed terrible sword meaning.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows stirred, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "of course."


    Xuanyuan Po Tian and Jian both nodded slightly. When they reached this step, they naturally couldn''t go back empty handed. They always had to leave something.


    Void, silence.


    At this time, the light patterns on the broken Tianshi are all lit up, flowing rapidly and bright. There is a loud noise in the void, and everyone''s eardrums seem to be torn apart.


    The pressure of terror swept out of the void. A virtual shadow of terror appeared over the broken sky stone, with incomparable dignity. The palm fell, and various magical powers bloomed wildly, condensing a terrible energy vortex to swallow the three people.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes became dull and seemed to turn a blind eye to what was happening around them. Only those three figures were left in their eyes because they were too surprised So gorgeous that people forget everything else.


    The terrible energy whirlpool wrapped the three people, but their looks didn''t change much. Qin Xuan turned into thousands of virtual shadows and swam in the void Walking, the palms tremble, blow out endless palm prints and crush everything.


    Xuanyuan''s golden body seems indestructible. Let the storm whirlpool bombard him, he is still as stable as Mount Tai and as safe as a rock.


    The sword light is born, tearing the void, and the space vibrates. A fierce and dead spirit rages in the void, like a sharp blade, constantly weakening the power of the storm vortex.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The three of them took two consecutive steps. When the second step fell, the storm in the void disappeared in an instant, and everything disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Only the air was filled with violent spiritual power fluctuations and witnessed the fierce battle just now.


    "Thirty two steps, they did it." A voice rang out in the hearts of many people.


    There are thirty-two steps in total. They did it. They took thirty-two steps at a time, which proved their strength.


    "The boss is so strong." A man beside Muhai sighed. Muhai looked at the man, shook his head and said, "wrong, they are all strong. ¡°


    The man was stunned and nodded in agreement. Xuanyuan''s talent for breaking the sky and sword was very strong. He could take 32 steps, which was enough to see his talent.


    ¡±Take a break first. "Qin Xuan said to them, and they both nodded gently. Then the three sat cross legged and recovered their true yuan.


    Taking thirty-two steps in a row at one time consumes a lot of real yuan. Even Qin Xuan doesn''t have much real yuan left.


    The sword consumes the most real yuan. He is a sword repairman. His body is not as strong as Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He can only rely on his absolute strength to fight against broken Tianshi. Naturally, he has to work harder.


    Qin Xuan finally chose the three to take the last two steps together. Considering this, he and Xuanyuan will bear the main attack of broken Tianshi, so the sword will have a chance to stick to it.


    Of course, this also proves the extraordinary of the sword. He reached the 30th step with pure Kendo power, which is almost impossible to achieve, but he did it, and it is so perfect.


    The crowd looked at the three people resting in the central area and couldn''t help showing a complex look in their eyes.


    They clearly remember that the cultivation of Qin Xuan''s three people didn''t seem to be high. There were only four or five floors in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Just now, they burst out the most dazzling light, with unparalleled demeanor, which suppressed all of them.


    This means that Qin Xuan''s three talents are stronger than them. When the realm is the same, the huge gap is unreservedly reflected.


    They couldn''t help thinking, what would happen if they fought with the temple disciples at the same time?


    Judging from the demeanor they just showed, it is not impossible to compete with the temple disciples. After all, they are all in the realm of King yuan. It is extremely difficult to do this step. Even the temple disciples can''t surpass them too much.


    Of course, with the exception of top demons such as Chu Feng and Bai renhan, they are the real pride of heaven and can not be generalized.


    Muhai and others looked at each other, and they all saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Muhai was better, but the shock in the hearts of the other six people was unbearable.


    Before they were accepted by Qin Xuan as their subordinates, they were still very unwilling. After all, they were all the top figures of the sect. If they became the subordinates of others, they would lose their identity.


    But now Qin Xuan conquered them with talent and strength, and their reluctance completely disappeared.


    It''s their honor to follow such an outstanding person!

 Chapter 736

    After standing up and looking at the distance, Qin Hua''s eyes flashed like golden light.


    This time, the stone step did not help his body much, but he learned from the attack released by the stone. Now he is more comfortable with the change of divine power.


    Shatian stone develops a variety of magical attacks from the power contained in the light pattern. It can release different magical powers for different warriors. It changes in a variety. If it can be used in combat, it will be more threatening.


    Then Xuanyuan Shatian and Jian got up one after another. Their temperament was slightly different from that before. Xuanyuan Shatian was more domineering Wild, the sword is more fierce, cold and aggressive.


    Both of them have benefited greatly from the broken stone.


    Qin Xuan flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "there are three opportunities. This trip should improve a lot."


    "I don''t care about anything. Just follow you." Xuanyuan is heartless and heartless. With Qin Xuan as the Giant Buddha, what else does he have to worry about?


    "..." Qin Xuan took a breath from the corner of his mouth, then looked at the sword and said, "this guy is too lazy. It''s a hindrance to take him around. Let''s go together. What do you think?"


    The sword showed a hint of thinking, and then said seriously, "that''s very good."


    "How can you..." Xuanyuan burst into tears when he heard this, and his face looked miserable, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Do you have such a friend? It''s a shame to leave him alone.


    The crowd looked at the scene of three people laughing and scolding. They couldn''t help but have a trace of envy in their hearts. This is the real friend. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. It doesn''t need too many words. One look and a simple word can easily see the truth and falsehood.


    Then the three left the broken Tianshi and walked towards the crowd. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at a direction. His eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    The eight people were still standing there before. They haven''t left yet. Do you really want to take back the magic weapon?


    "You wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Qin Xuan said to Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword.


    Two people look suddenly stunned. What''s this guy going to do?


    The crowd''s eyes also shifted with Qin Xuan''s footsteps. Qin Xuan came to the eight people. He said with a smile: "don''t you give up?"


    The Cangshan Shenjiao disciple scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "the reason why we stayed was to apologize to childe Xuanyuan for the previous things. Although the magic weapon is extraordinary, we are reckless after all. I hope childe Xuanyuan won''t take it to heart."


    "Apologize?" Qin Xuan only felt a little messy. It was Xuanyuan who robbed them of their magic weapon. Why did they apologize instead?


    There''s something wrong with that.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had no words, the eight people couldn''t help but change their faces. The man of Cangshan Shenjiao said again: "if there is anything else you are not satisfied with, just open your mouth, and we will do our best."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, then showed a sudden color, and finally understood their intention. He felt a little funny in his heart. Is this the shock of strength.


    It seems that they are really frightened by Xuanyuan''s strength, so that they dare not recover the magic weapon again.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t trouble you." Qin Xuan responded. The smile on his face was like a spring breeze and very friendly.


    Although killing people and seizing treasure is a normal thing in the world of martial arts, it is unjustifiable after all, and those people have not done anything excessive. It would be too bullying to investigate their mistakes again.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s voice was so affirmative, the eight people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and their faces gradually returned to normal. They hugged Qin Xuan and said, "thank you, childe Qin."


    "A trivial matter is nothing to mention." Qin Xuan waved his hand and left with him.


    When the eight watched Qin Xuan leave, they couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts. Qin Xuan''s talent is not weaker than that of the temple disciples, but he is extremely easygoing in life, has no airs, and doesn''t deliberately press with momentum, which seems a little different.


    "What did they say?" Seeing Qin Xuan coming back, Xuanyuan asked curiously.


    "I''m curious. What magic weapon did you rob them and let them chase them all the way here." Qin Xuan asked without answering. He never had time to ask about it.


    "It''s just a dress. It''s no big deal." Xuanyuan said casually, as if he didn''t care.


    However, when he said this, Qin Xuan and Jian stared at him as if they were looking at the criminal. He couldn''t help but feel a little cold on his back, but on the surface he still pretended to know nothing. He said suspiciously, "what are you looking at?"


    "If it''s just a dress, you might as well take it out and let us open our eyes."


    Qin Xuan spits out a voice and looks at Xuanyuan''s broken sky with profound meaning. Since it''s just clothes, take it out and see if it shouldn''t hinder you?


    Make it up, keep it up. I think you can make it up until when.


    "Close fitting clothes are not very convenient." Xuanyuan deliberately lowered his voice and looked at the people around him intentionally or unintentionally, which seemed to imply something.


    "Close fitting clothes..." when hearing this, all the people immediately looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky with a black line on their face. Can this kind of words be said?


    Qin Xuan sighed and said helplessly, "since you don''t want to, you have to..."


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help showing a look of disappointment. However, when Qin Xuan''s next sentence fell, their hearts could not help shaking.


    "Then I''ll have to see it alone."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s body disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared next to Xuanyuan''s broken sky. The speed was unimaginable.


    "It''s... so fast."


    The crowd''s eyes were all frozen. In the next moment, Qin Xuan shot away from the sky with Xuanyuan, and disappeared in sight in the blink of an eye.


    Even though their bodies had disappeared, their eyes seemed stiff there, and they still didn''t slow down. They were wondering whether this speed was really exerted by the king of the Yuan Dynasty?


    The whole process from Qin Xuan''s shooting to taking Xuanyuan out of the sky was like flowing clouds and water without any stagnation. When they reacted, both of them had disappeared.


    They couldn''t help thinking, if Qin Xuan shot at them, would they have no power to fight back?


    Jian looked at the direction they left, and his eyes flashed a different color.


    Of course, he knew that Qin Xuan intended to do it, and Xuanyuan broke the sky without any resistance. Qin Xuan let him take him away. Obviously, all these two had discussed in secret.


    For, just don''t let that magic weapon be seen by others, but leave him here, won''t let others doubt.


    Although the strength of the three of them is not weak, there are too many people here. We still need to be careful to avoid accidents.


    At this time, in a remote space, two figures fell slowly. It was Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan who left that broke the sky.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky and put away his previous frivolous color. He looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "what magic weapon is it that makes you so cautious."


    In fact, it was Xuanyuan''s own idea to take Xuanyuan Shatian away. Just now Xuanyuan Shatian heard from him that the magic weapon was extremely important and should be discussed with him alone.


    Qin Xuan was very surprised when he heard this. He guessed that the magic weapon might be very unusual, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan to be so cautious that he even had to discuss with him alone.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes became extremely alert and glanced around. After confirming that there was no one else, his face relaxed.


    Then his palm turned over, and a golden treasure coat appeared in his palm. There was endless golden brilliance flowing on it, which seemed to be woven by light, with strong spiritual fluctuation.


    At a glance, people feel that this treasure dress is very unusual.


    The moment Qin Xuan saw this treasure dress, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Is this... Nine treasure golden wisp dress?


    "Do you know this dress?" Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan with great surprise. The nine treasure gold wisp clothes were ancient and extremely rare. If he hadn''t seen it in the ancient books of Xuanyuan palace, he might have missed it this time.


    Qin Xuan tried his best to calm his inner shock. He whispered to Feng Qing in his mind, "brother Feng, I saw the nine treasure golden wisp you said last time?"


    "Well, seriously?" A voice of some surprise sounded, as if some did not believe it. After all, the magic weapon is too rare, and not many people have seen it with their own eyes.


    The nine treasures gold wisp garment is the best magic weapon refined by an ancient weapon smelter. It has nine magical effects. The martial artist can penetrate into the body and cannot be seen through by the naked eye. In addition, it also has extremely strong defense and can greatly absorb the power of rules.


    In other words, if the magic attack falls on the clothes, the power of rules will be absorbed by most, which can be called against the sky.


    Then Feng Qing looked out through Qin Xuan''s eyes and stared at the golden clothes in Xuanyuan''s broken sky, as if to see it through.


    A moment later, Feng Qing''s tone fluctuated and said, "it''s really a nine treasure Witch Dress. Your friend is in good luck. This dress can save his life at a critical moment."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, Xuanyuan broke the sky and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    Qin Xuan looked frozen and said, "this dress is indeed a nine treasure golden wisp. You must keep it well. It can save your life at the moment of life and death."


    Xuanyuan Shatian was even more puzzled when he heard this. Qin Xuan seemed to be very clear about the nine treasure golden wisp. Had he seen it before?


    It seems that he saw the mystery in Xuanyuan''s heart. Qin Xuan explained: "to tell you the truth, a friend of mine once mentioned the nine treasure golden wisp clothes to me and taught me the method of identification, so I can determine the authenticity of the clothes."


    Qin Xuan doesn''t deliberately deceive Xuanyuan to break the sky, but Feng Qing exists in his mind and his identity is unknown. The fewer people know about it, the better. It''s bad for Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    "I see." Xuanyuan broke the sky and suddenly realized that he took a deep look at Qin Xuan. It seems that Qin Xuan''s friend is very extraordinary. He even knows the secrets such as Jiubao gold wisp clothes.

 Chapter 737

    Next to the broken sky stone, the crowd still didn''t disperse. During the period when Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan broke the sky left, many people came to challenge the broken sky stone.


    However, after the previous shock, even if someone performed well later, it could not cause too much fluctuation.


    After all, the demeanor of Qin Xuan is too dazzling. After taking 32 steps, almost no one can surpass them. Unless there are Temple disciples coming, there may be a glimmer of possibility.


    "They''re back." There was a voice in the crowd, and many people looked in one direction with a flash of their eyes.


    Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan came here. Qin Xuan looked indifferent as if nothing had happened, while Xuanyuan seemed very decadent and seemed to have suffered great misfortune.


    Many people''s eyes kept changing on Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan Po Tian, vaguely guessed what had happened, and couldn''t help showing a wonderful look on their faces.


    With Qin Xuan''s strength, I''m afraid even Xuanyuan will be crushed to death?


    Thinking of this, the crowd couldn''t help throwing a sympathetic look at Xuanyuan breaking the sky, as if in silence for him.


    "How cruel." Xuanyuan whispered in a low voice, silently walked to the sword body, deliberately distanced himself from Qin Xuan, as if he didn''t want to stand with him.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd looked more wonderful. Judging from Xuanyuan''s reaction to breaking the sky, it seemed that they were quite resentful of Qin Xuan.


    What the hell did they do over there?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said quietly, looking at Mu Hai and said, "next, go to the title wall and lead the way."


    Mu Hai nodded slightly and then walked in a direction, while six other clan level forces followed Mu Hai.


    So Qin Xuan and his party left the broken Tianshi area. The crowd looked at their leaving figure and their eyes shone with light. Listening to Qin Xuan''s tone, did they want to go through all the four opportunistic places?


    Among the four opportunistic places, Qinglong hall is the most difficult, and few people can enter it. Zhenyao tower is the second, and the difficulty of broken Tianshi and title wall is not different.


    Qin Xuan and others had just challenged the broken Tianshi, so they went to the title wall. It was faint that they wanted to walk through the four opportunistic places.


    Unknowingly, it has been five or six days since the Tianjiao came to the yunhuang mountains, and after seven days, the yunhuang mountains will be closed, leaving them only one day.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan wanted to seize the time to walk through the four opportunistic places without leaving any regrets.


    Qin Xuan is not the only one who has this idea. Many people have the same idea in their hearts. But how difficult it is to complete the four places of opportunity. Most of the time is wasted challenging one place of opportunity, let alone the other three places.


    The inscription wall is as famous as the broken stone, but the surrounding crowd is much more than the broken stone. The whole inscription wall is surrounded by a sea of people.


    The inscription wall is a stone wall, which contains mysterious power. The warrior can release his magical power to engrave characters on the stone wall and leave traces for himself to enter the yunhuang mountains.


    Because of this, many Tianjiao prefer to come to the inscription wall. After all, yunhuang mountain can only enter this time. It''s best if they can leave their own traces.


    The surrounding space of the title wall was shrouded in terror, and young figures stood in the air, in high spirits, emitting a strong atmosphere and extraordinary prestige.


    Accompanied by a roaring sound, dozens of figures released their attacks at the same time. In an instant, a surging spiritual storm swept through the void. They saw powerful magical attacks blooming and roaring towards the stone wall in front.


    When those attacks fall on the stone wall, some are directly absorbed by the stone wall and disappear, while others leave deep or shallow traces on the stone wall, but most of them are vague and difficult to identify.


    At this time, a young man in white slowly walked into the void, his long hair dancing with the wind, showing a sense of super dust.


    "Zhuo Le!"


    At the moment of seeing the figure in white, the eyes of the crowd could not help but stagnate, and then the void became quiet and silent.


    The young man in white stood in the void, the space seemed to solidify, and everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    Zhuo Le, the top disciple of the sword temple, is not as good as the sword without trace and the sword without sky, but it is not far away.


    Therefore, when Zhuo Le appeared here, everyone was shocked. Even extraordinary figures such as Zhuo Le came here.


    Of course, it was clear to everyone that Zhuo Le did not come to the inscription wall to seek opportunities, but probably just to leave a trace.


    Zhuo Le''s eyes swept through the void around him. Although his eyes were calm, there was a very sharp sword meaning, like a sword light, which made people awe inspiring.


    When he saw Zhuo Le''s eyes on his side, the people who stayed in the void couldn''t help trembling. Then he left the void and didn''t dare to stay there.


    "Zhuo Le should be the genius of the sword temple, second only to the sword without trace and the sword without heaven. Even if there is only the king of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes contain the extremely terrible rules of the sword. One look makes people feel afraid."


    Some people were frightened. He was one of the people who stepped down from the void. After looking at Zhuo Le, he felt that the whole person was shrouded in the sword Qi and deeply felt the power of the latter.


    When others heard this, they were even more shocked. They stared at Zhuo le with a look of expectation.


    Since Zhuo Le came here, he must be inscribed on the inscription wall.


    Before that, many people only left traces on the inscription wall through magical attacks. Only a few people engraved their names on it, and those people were all well-known and famous.


    "Guo Ruo, Ming Jiutian, Li hen..." Zhuo Le glanced at the title wall and instantly noticed several familiar names.


    The names of these people are engraved on the title wall, and the handwriting is clear, which can be seen at a glance, which shows the strength of these people.


    Just as Zhuo le was about to step out, a sharp whistling came from a distance, and then a line of figures rushed here, with great momentum.


    Naturally, the figures in this line are Qin Xuan, Xuanyuan and others. They galloped all the way and finally arrived here from broken Tianshi.


    Looking at the white figure in front, Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, then looked away and looked at the title wall in front.


    This scene was captured by Zhuo Le''s eyes. He frowned and ignored him?


    The eyes of the crowd also looked this way. Qin Xuan and others stopped directly in the void. They looked as if they didn''t care about Zhuo Le standing in front of them. They couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on their face.


    These people have good temperament. They should come from the same force, but they are too blind.


    There is only one person standing in the whole void, and everyone is below. Can''t they think of the reason?


    In fact, Qin Xuan noticed this detail, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with standing in the void. Since it was a place of opportunity, everyone could ask for the opportunity without coming here.


    "Boss, the stone wall in front is the inscription wall. The inscription on the stone wall can be preserved on it for a long time. Even those who come in later can see the name on the stone wall." Mu Hai explained to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and looked at the title wall. At one glance, he felt a magnificent and profound momentum coming to his face. Although it was not aggressive, it was extremely deep, like the will of years after endless years.


    Not only that, Qin Xuan also felt that the soul had become transparent. Although the strength of the soul had not increased, he had a sharper perception of the surrounding environment. He could even feel how the surrounding aura flowed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, as if he had found something.


    Broken Tianshi quenches the muscles and blood vessels of martial arts practitioners and improves the physical strength, while the title wall strengthens the soul power, which seems to have been set long ago.


    "Never mind him, sign his name first." Xuanyuan couldn''t wait to break the sky.


    When this remark fell, the eyes of the vast crowd could not help showing a look of contempt. Who does this guy think he is and sign his name if he wants to?


    Besides, Zhuo Le is here. Where can they talk?


    Zhuo Le''s eyes suddenly showed a different color and stared at Qin Xuan. It seemed that this person was the one who killed the ninth floor of the king of yuan with imperial weapons before, but he was alone at that time. Why are there so many people around now?


    Moreover, those people were vaguely centered on this person and looked at him with a faint look of awe.


    Obviously, they are not friends, but masters and servants.


    Zhuo Le comes from the sword temple and has a high status among the disciples. Many people surround him and pay great respect to him on weekdays. Therefore, he can see the scene clearly at a glance.


    "If I remember correctly, your name should be Qin Xuan." Zhuo Le said faintly, his eyes were a little arrogant, and he could talk to Qin Xuan. In his opinion, it has given Qin Xuan face.


    Zhuo Le''s words fell, and immediately attracted the attention of the crowd to Qin Xuan. They looked puzzled. It seemed that they had heard the name somewhere.


    "That''s crazy." Xuanyuan breaks the cold road in the sky, which seems to have the intention of fighting.


    The man spoke in such a condescending tone, as if he were above, who did he think he was?


    Zhuo Le turned his eyes and fell on Xuanyuan''s broken sky. His tone was still flat: "I have arrogant capital, so I''m crazy. If you don''t, shut up."


    "Hiss." When the crowd heard Zhuo Le''s powerful words, they all trembled. They are worthy of being the top disciples of the sword temple. One word at random is dignified and powerful, which makes people unable to refute.


    He comes from the power of the holy palace. How many people in the world can have equal dialogue with him?


    Without arrogant capital, just shut up in front of him. How powerful and domineering. However, people don''t feel anything wrong or even take it for granted.


    Temple disciple, which one is not strong?


    "Boom!"


    A frenzy The wild domineering momentum bloomed out, Xuanyuan stepped out of the sky, looked coldly at Zhuo le in front of him, and said sarcastically, "do I have the qualification to be arrogant? Don''t you dare to fight?"

 Chapter 738

    "Pudong..." a Pudong heartbeat sounded, and the space suddenly became silent, as if in a dead silence.


    Everyone was a little silly and stared at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. This person just said that Zhuo le was not qualified to comment on whether he had arrogant capital and named him to challenge Zhuo le.


    Hearing this in the ears of the crowd, I felt so incredible that I didn''t even believe it was true.


    Zhuo Le is the top disciple of the power of the holy palace. He has great strength. How can he dare to challenge Zhuo Le?


    In fact, Xuanyuan Shatian heard the talk of the crowd and knew that the person in front of him was named Zhuo le and came from the sword palace, but so what? Who would he be afraid of except those demons?


    "Keng!"


    The sound of the long sword falling off its sheath sounded, and a sword light shone in the air. The momentum was like thunder. The silver white brilliance was more dazzling and blinding against the sun.


    When the light weakened, people saw a figure in black standing proudly in the void, the wind blowing, and the black hair dancing with the wind, revealing the peerless style.


    He stood there as if he were not there, real and empty, as if he were integrated with everything around him, which made people feel illusion.


    What made the crowd tremble even more was that the man was holding a long blue sword with the tip pointing directly at Zhuo Le, which meant a very obvious provocation.


    Zhuo Le looked at the man in black ahead and frowned deeper. Did he dare to point at him with a sword and seek death?


    There were bursts of cold in his eyes, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "don''t force me."


    Until now, Zhuo Le still didn''t do it. He is the top disciple of the sword temple. His identity is very extraordinary. If he is provoked at will, he will lose his dignity.


    But if the other party is not open-minded all the time, he will have to do it. I believe no one will say anything more.


    "Mu Hai, how much do you know about this person?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered in front of him and suddenly opened his mouth to Mu Hai.


    "This person''s name is Zhuo le. He is the second tier disciple of the sword temple, second only to the sword without trace and the sword without heaven. His strength is extremely powerful and cannot be underestimated." Mu Hai''s face was dignified, and his tone seemed very heavy. It seemed to imply something about Qin Xuan.


    "Second tier disciple." Qin Xuan said to himself, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Since he was only a second-order disciple, it was not impossible to try the sword.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak again, Mu Hai looked more worried and said in a low voice: "Qin Shao, although brother Jian has outstanding strength, Zhuo Le comes from the sword temple. I''m afraid brother Jian is not his opponent!"


    Mu Hai directly expressed his thoughts. Even though Qin Xuan might be angry, he still wanted to say that he didn''t want Qin Xuan to regret later and blame him for not saying it before.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a smile in his eyes and waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. He can''t kill the sword."


    Mu Hai looked shocked and looked at himself with a shocked face. He didn''t understand. Was he not clear enough? Why was Qin Xuan so confident in the sword?


    At this time, in front of the title wall, countless people''s eyes fell on the two figures in the void, and even forgot that the purpose of this trip was for the title.


    Zhuo Le glanced at the sword indifferently, then looked at the inscription wall in front of him and said faintly, "since the inscription wall is here, I will give you a chance. You and I will inscribe at the same time and only engrave one word. If you can finish it before me, I will lose."


    "OK." Jian responded very simply. He came for the title. This rule is just right.


    At the moment, the heartbeat of the crowd can''t help but accelerate a lot. Their eyes are staring at the figure in white in the void. Can they finally see his hand?


    "Zhuo Le''s proposal of lettering instead of fighting has spared the man''s life. Otherwise, how can the man live once he really fights?" With humanity, his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the sword with some disdain.


    However, when he finished this sentence, his body suddenly trembled, and then a cold chill fell on him, penetrating his body and freezing to the bone.


    His body turned slowly, just in front of a pair of dark and cold eyes. Although the man was dressed in white, his eyes were very terrible at this time, just like the pupil of a demon God, which made people tremble.


    His face turned pale for a moment. Was that chill released by this person?


    Qin Xuan looked at the man with incomparable indifference and said indifferently, "if I hear this again, you should know what will happen."


    Qin Xuan''s voice came into the man''s eardrum. It was very calm without a ripple. However, it showed an indisputable meaning, which people couldn''t resist and could only abide by.


    The people around finally realized what had happened, looked at the man, and then looked at Qin Xuan along his eyes. They couldn''t help but change their look, and there were waves in their hearts.


    Was that the man who said the overbearing words just now?


    Zhuo Le''s eyes flashed across a wisp of edge, suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and said, "demonstrate to me?"


    Before, he humiliated Xuanyuan to break the sky with words, and then Qin Xuan intimidated his supporters with momentum, vaguely demonstrating to him and counterattacking his previous words.


    It would be naive to demonstrate only in this way.


    "You think too much. This man''s words are disrespectful to my friend. I''ll just punish him a little." Qin Xuan responded faintly, demonstrating. Does he need to demonstrate?


    "Since you have done it, you must have the courage to admit it, otherwise it will be too hypocritical. You know that he is not as powerful as me, so you first use others to establish authority, thinking that this can reduce the shame of defeat. It''s ridiculous."


    Zhuo Le opened his mouth lightly, and a trace of irony appeared in his eyes. Can''t he even see this trick?


    Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to Zhuo Le any more. All words seemed weak at the moment. Only strength could prove everything. When Zhuo Le saw the strength of the sword, he would understand whether it was a demonstration.


    Because of Qin Xuan''s strong words just now, the space became much quieter, and no one spoke to belittle the sword.


    Although they don''t know how strong Qin Xuan is, it''s not difficult to see from Zhuo Le''s attitude towards Qin Xuan that Qin Xuan''s strength is absolutely not weak.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man just now. At this time, his body was still trembling slightly, and he was still immersed in the fear just now.


    The look seemed to be directed at him alone. In that look, he felt the endless meaning of death spreading towards him, as if to devour him.


    He even had a strong feeling that if the man wanted him to die, he just needed a look.


    However, he will not tell his actual feelings. If he is really known by others, he will laugh at his incompetence. Therefore, he still pretends to be calm and pretend that nothing has happened.


    At this time, Jian and Zhuo Le were standing in front of the inscription wall. They looked at each other, and a sharp sword light flashed in their eyes, which was very eye-catching.


    I saw the radiance of a sword full of fierce and dead silence. It was like a long dragon breaking through the air and straight into the sky. Its eyes were huge and full of dead silence. It seemed that everything it could reach was covered with a layer of dead silence.


    "Dead silent Kendo?" Zhuo Le looked at the dead breath of the long dragon, and his eyes coagulated, but soon returned to normal. What about the special power? How can it compare with his solar sword Qi?


    The temperature of Zhuo Le''s surrounding space began to soar, and his body surface seemed to burn, as if covered with a layer of flame. Then a sword light suit just reaching the sun soared up and turned into a sword of light.


    In an instant, the endless aura of heaven and earth gathered towards the sword of light. The sword of light released the sword Qi of pure Yang and oppressed the void. At the moment, the whole space seemed to be burned by a fire of pure Yang, which was extremely hot.


    "What a terrible sword spirit. It seems that Zhuo Le cultivates sun Kendo, otherwise Zhenyuan won''t be so hot." Many people were shocked and released Zhenyuan defense one after another to resist the burning gas floating in all directions.


    The sun and the Taiyin are two extreme attributes. The sun is just to the Yang, while the Taiyin is soft to the Yin. Although the two forces are completely opposite, the power contained is extremely terrible.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a cold ice rule was released from his body, and then turned into thousands of cold ice thin lines to wrap this space.


    In an instant, his surroundings seemed to condense a world of ice and snow, covering Xuanyuan, Muhai and others.


    "Puff..." the hot air rushed to this side and collided with the cold ice force. It suddenly made a puff sound. Then it was solidified by the cold air and couldn''t get close for half a minute.


    Muhai and others were stunned when they saw this scene, shocked and speechless.


    They always thought that Qin Xuan was good at the rules of sword and space. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would also have cold ice rules, and it was so terrible that even the sun could solidify.


    If they knew that Qin Xuan was also good at the rules of fire and stronger than the rules of ice, they would be shocked.


    The thunder body of the great sun god cultivated by Qin Xuan was originally the power of refining the body to the sun. Coupled with the quenching of the star Vientiane map, Zhenyuan was more vigorous and comparable to the real Sun Zhenyuan, but he rarely used it deliberately.


    In most cases, what he shows is the rule of sword, which is enough.


    "Roar..." the long dragon roared up to the sky and made a melodious dragon chant. He saw the long dragon''s mouth open and spit out a dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi instantly turned into a terrible sword light and shot at the inscription wall.


    "Vulnerable." Zhuo Le showed a look of contempt and thought it was so easy to inscribe in front of him?


    He only said that if he could finish a word before him, he would lose, but he didn''t say that he wouldn''t stop.


    Since they are fighting with each other and blocking each other, it is natural that no one will say anything about him.


    A sharp color flashed in Zhuo Le''s eyes. The palm of his hand flashed a sword seal towards the sword light transformed by the Dragon Qi, which contained a violent atmosphere. The sword seal flashed on the sword light, and the sword light suddenly collapsed and turned into endless light spots.


    Jian''s face suddenly sank and looked at Zhuo Le coldly. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to do it.


    "If it''s easy for you to sign your name, it''s too boring, isn''t it?"


    Zhuo Le''s mouth showed a faint smile, which seemed very pleasant.


    When the other party thinks he wants to win, he will immediately wipe out all hope and let him fall from heaven into the abyss and despair. This feeling is really wonderful!

 Chapter 739

    When Zhuo Le released the attack and blew out the sword light, the crowd suddenly fell into silence and trembled wildly.


    Sword Temple Zhuo Le, so strong!


    As he said, it would be too simple to write directly on the title wall. It would be more interesting to interrupt others halfway.


    "This bastard." Xuanyuan was so angry that he was about to go forward, but Qin Xuan stopped him. Qin Xuan said calmly, "let the sword deal with it."


    Qin yuan was stunned, but his eyes looked at Qin yuan calmly.


    However, those who are familiar with Qin Xuan will know that Qin Xuan at this time is the most terrible.


    Qin Xuan, angry.


    The reason why it didn''t erupt was just to give the sword a chance. There are disciples of the sword temple here to test the sword for him. Why not?


    A ray of cold color flashed in the sword''s eyes, and the Youming sword was cut out in anger. The golden long dragon twisted his body again and roared in his mouth, shaking the world.


    In an instant, countless golden swords burst out and went to kill Zhuo le.


    Since he felt bored, he did something interesting.


    "Over measure one''s strength." A sarcastic smile appeared in Zhuo Le''s eyes. He played Kendo in front of him. It was like teaching a teacher to teach an axe.


    The eyes of the crowd stared at Zhuo le. Zhuo le was still standing where he was, but his body became illusory, surrounded by a wonderful halo.


    Then a shocking scene happened.


    Zhuo Le''s body erupted into an unparalleled breath. Virtual figures separated from his body, but they all showed a strong sword intention, stepping through the void and reaching the clouds.


    Countless virtual shadows walk in the void, as fast as lightning, as powerful as the God of heaven, and a sword intention tearing the heaven and earth sweeps out and envelops the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the crowd felt a surging sword falling on themselves, penetrating their clothes and stinging their skin.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this..." many people stared at the void and their hearts shook fiercely. Is this the real strength of Zhuo Le?


    There is no empty scholar under the fame. The majesty of the temple disciples can be seen only with this blow.


    "I''ll see how you block it."


    A proud voice sounded everywhere in the void, like an endless virtual shadow talking at the same time, with great momentum.


    The sound spread into everyone''s eardrums and contained the true yuan of terror. People couldn''t help but open their mouths Ba, with an exaggerated look, tried to weaken the influence of sound on the eardrum.


    "Zhuo Le, how strong!" Mu Hai looked very dignified, and his eyes showed a deep color of fear.


    Zhuo Le''s attack was not deliberately aimed at them, but it still made them so uncomfortable. What pressure does the sword in the middle of the attack bear?


    "Not yet?" Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan with a worried tone.


    If it goes on like this, the sword will be hurt. No matter how strong the will is, there is no doubt about it.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and stared at the figure of the sword. Although the sword is facing danger now, it is also the best time to break through itself.


    Only when facing life and death can we stimulate our potential to the greatest extent. What the sword needs now is this opportunity.


    I saw the endless virtual shadows in the void stepping in one direction at the same time, pointing out with my fingers, and the radiance of the endless sword bloomed out, bright and boundless.


    Suddenly, countless pure Yang Sword Qi broke through the air, with a sharp whistling sound. The terrible sword rules directly locked the space where the sword was located, leaving him nowhere to retreat.


    However, the sword''s face was not afraid at all, even his face was a little excited, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of war.


    At this moment, his whole body seemed to have infinite power. A sword light combined with fierce and dead breath burst out from his body and turned into a light column, which rushed into the sky to cut the world.


    "Out." A cold sound sounded, and the world was instantly covered by endless sword shadows. The momentum of destruction swept the void and buried everything.


    Everyone''s breathing stopped, and their eyes were full of madness. The collision of two pure Kendo forces is very rare.


    They suddenly realized that the strength of the sword was seriously underestimated. Few people could stop the dead sword light he just released.


    Hearing only a loud bang, the sword light was so strong that people''s hearts could not help trembling and looked at the place covered by the sword light.


    Is that over?


    The sword light gradually dissipated, and a figure in black appeared in the sight of everyone, but he was half kneeling and motionless, and his body seemed to freeze there.


    The figure in black is naturally a sword.


    "Tick."


    The ticking sound suddenly sounded in the void. Drops of bright red blood dropped from the sword and fell into the void, which was very eye-catching.


    The blood is dripping. The result of this battle is ready to come out. Zhuo Le has won.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Although they had expected the result, their hearts still trembled when they really felt the fighting atmosphere just now.


    They couldn''t help thinking, if it were them, could they resist their attack?


    Qin Xuan stared at the sword. Although the sword was defeated, he could feel that the will of the sword was still strong and never gave in.


    I saw thousands of virtual shadows flash in the void, but they were integrated into Zhuo Le''s body. At the moment, Zhuo Le''s temperament became more outstanding, and his body seemed to emit a strange light, which was particularly charming.


    Zhuo Le slowly turned his eyes and fell on the sword. He said faintly, "it''s not easy to practice. Let you live this time. If there''s another time, there''s no amnesty."


    When the crowd heard this, they were surprised and looked at Zhuo le in surprise. They let this person go. They were broad-minded. Instead, they directly wiped it out.


    Jian slowly raised his head, looked at Zhuo le with slightly dim eyes, then got up and walked back step by step. He didn''t respond to Zhuo Le''s words from beginning to end.


    Zhuo Le''s face could not help but sink and drank coldly: "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    There was another silence, and a strange color appeared on the faces of all people. Was that person still dissatisfied with it?


    Suddenly, the sword stopped, and a voice came out: "although you beat me, you can''t beat my will. If there''s another time, I''ll do it."


    "If there''s another time, I''ll still do it."


    The sound of the sword was very light, even slightly weak, but it kept echoing in everyone''s ears in the void. Many people trembled and looked at the figure in black.


    What will it take to say such words?


    Even if Zhuo Le defeated him, he still couldn''t surrender his will. If he still had a chance to meet, he would still challenge Zhuo le.


    What kind of person Zhuo Le is, a disciple of the sword temple, but in this person''s eyes, it seems that he is not very different from ordinary people.


    "There won''t be another time." A sneer appeared at the corners of Zhuo Le''s mouth, and then his body shape disappeared in situ.


    In an instant, a sword Qi condensed from the empty air and swept away towards the sword body with a terrible killing intention.


    This scene happened too fast and exceeded everyone''s expectations. No one would expect that Zhuo Le would suddenly make a move.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Xuan''s face looked ugly for a moment. Zhuo Le dared to sneak an attack and seek death.


    Almost at the same time when the sword Qi appeared, Qin Xuan also moved.


    However, Zhuo le was closer to the sword, and almost in time, Zhuo Le came behind the sword.


    At this time, Zhuo Yue looked back at him as if he was merciless and indifferent.


    Zhuo Le stretched out his palm and gently printed it on the chest of the sword. For a moment, the endless true Yang Sword Qi penetrated the body of the sword. The sword snorted, and a painful color appeared on his face. Then his consciousness gradually disappeared, and finally slowly closed his eyes.


    At the next moment, the crowd saw the body of the sword shoot out directly like a sharp sword, sweeping rapidly in the void and making a harsh sound.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed. Some were shocked, some were puzzled, and some were angry... Zhuo Le''s move was beyond all their expectations, and his decisiveness was even more shocking.


    Qin Xuan stepped across the void and firmly caught the body of the sword. The soul power immediately penetrated into the body of the sword. A moment later, his heart was slightly relieved and there was no fear of life.


    If the sword encounters an accident, he will never forgive himself. It''s too careless. I didn''t expect Zhuo le to be so mean.


    Then his eyes gradually became cold, like the pupil of a demon God. His eyes were filled with endless magic Qi, and the breath of magic was released from his body. At the moment, he seemed to incarnate a complete demon God.


    Killing intention is spreading


    It''s too cold for xuanle to attack, but he can''t let go of the sword, but his skill can''t be broken.


    "How is he?" Xuanyuan came to Qin Xuan and asked.


    When he saw Qin Xuan''s terrible eyes, he couldn''t help trembling. Even though he had been with Qin Xuan for a long time, he had never seen Qin Xuan show such eyes.


    At this time, even Qin Xuan felt a little terrible.


    "There is no danger for the time being. Take good care of him."


    Qin Xuan carefully handed over the body of the sword to Xuanyuan Shatian. Xuanyuan Shatian nodded gently without saying anything. He knew what Qin Xuan was going to do next.


    Since Zhuo Le made such a stupid decision, he has to pay for it.


    Not everyone can bully their friends.


    At this moment, an amazing chill was released from Qin Xuan''s body and quickly enveloped the vast space around him. There was a terrible storm brewing, which contained the intention of killing the sky and roared away towards the sky, as if to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Many people looked up and saw a vision in the sky. The clouds and clouds changed color, and the black fog covered the brilliance of the sun. The original clear sky suddenly became extremely dark, just like the scene of the coming of the last day.


    "This..."


    The people stared at the scene in front of them, their hearts stirred wildly, and then looked at the gorgeous young man with a trembling look. What did he want?

 Chapter 740

    Originally, Zhu Tianjiao came to inscribe the wall just to leave his own mark for future generations to remember.


    But what happened now was far beyond their expectation.


    It''s normal for Zhuo le to compete with the man in black, but Zhuo Le sneaked in and seriously injured the man, which suddenly became unusual.


    Now, the young man in white stands out for his friends, shrouds the sky with evil Qi, oppresses the void and has boundless strength. Obviously, he wants to get justice for his friends.


    But the other party is Zhuo le. Can he really get this justice back?


    The person who took the shot was not others, but Zhuo le.


    There are only eight top pyramids in the whole Tianxuan continent. Zhuo Le comes from there. Even if he makes a sneak attack, who can treat him?


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhuo le and looked very calm. However, under this calm, it was full-bodied and suffocating.


    At this moment, many people felt that they were shrouded in an inexplicable pressure, some were out of breath, and their eyes at Qin Xuan couldn''t help changing.


    This person has been watching the war from one side before. Now he is a friend. I don''t know his strength.


    But at least, it is much stronger than the man in black just now.


    Zhuo Le seems to feel Qin Xuan''s killing intention. Thinking of Qin Xuan''s previous performance in the outside world, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then a trace of indifferent color appeared on his face.


    It''s because he''s careless. Even if Qin Xuan can defeat the people on the ninth floor of the king of yuan, so what?


    That was with the help of the power of imperial instruments. Now, how much wind and waves can he turn without the help of imperial instruments?


    Besides, he is a powerful disciple of the holy palace, not an ordinary person in the nine levels of the yuan king.


    Zhuo Le looked at Qin Xuan calmly and said casually, "very angry? This is only the price of failure. If he can save his life, he will be lucky."


    "You should be glad he''s still alive, or you''ll be a dead body by now." Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly and then said, "but even so, you still want to die."


    The words fell, and the void was silent.


    When the vast crowd heard this, they couldn''t help looking sluggish. The man was so crazy that he wanted to kill Zhuo le. He didn''t pay much attention to the temple disciples.


    Zhuo Le raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s funny, but you shouldn''t joke about it. You''ll end up like him."


    In Zhuo Le''s mouth, he naturally refers to the sword.


    Before, the sword provoked him with words and was severely injured by him. Now Qin Xuan is more crazy than the sword and threatened to kill him, so the sword is Qin Xuan''s lesson.


    "Wait a minute and you''ll know if it''s really funny." Qin Xuan responded indifferently, and then looked at the vast crowd, as if to say something.


    "You must have seen what happened before. Relying on the power of the sword palace, he bullied my companion by despicable means. Now my companion''s life and death are uncertain, so I should avenge him."


    Qin Xuan spoke slowly. His voice rang through the world and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Many people looked puzzled. What did he mean by saying these words?


    Tell them he wants to avenge Zhuo Le? It seems a little superfluous.


    When Muhai heard this, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly brightened. Qin Xuan deliberately told everyone about it. There is only one possibility to make it big.


    When things get big, it''s not so easy to solve. No one can predict what will happen later.


    Now Qin Xuan is standing in one side of the reason. He takes revenge on Zhuo Le instead of his friend. No one can say anything. Even if the sword Temple learned later, he can only swallow this tone.


    "If you want to fight, fight directly. Why bluff?" Zhuo Le satirized that the world of martial arts respects strength, and morality is just an excuse for the weak.


    If you really have that strength, you can suppress it directly. Who dares to say anything?


    In Zhuo Le''s opinion, when Qin Xuan is defeated by him, he will know how ridiculous his actions are.


    Under the gaze of countless suspicious eyes, Qin Xuan turned his eyes to Zhuo Le again. Lang said: "today, I Qin Xuan, avenge my friend and want to launch a life and death battle with Zhuo Le, the sword temple. Dare you fight?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice, like thunder on the ground, exploded in the void, and people''s hearts could not help trembling.


    This person, named Qin Xuan, wants to fight Zhuo le for life and death.


    The battle of life and death naturally takes life and death as the chip and ends with the death of one party. Even if one party falls in the battle, it has nothing to do with the other party.


    Life and death battles are very common among the disciples of great forces. Many Tianjiao have deep hatred against each other, but they are worried about the retaliation of the forces behind each other, so they launch a life and death battle. In this way, even if they kill each other, they will not be held accountable.


    "It turned out that he said those words to start a war of life and death." At the moment, many people are finally enlightened. Their friends were almost killed. Of course, Qin Xuan has the reason to launch a life and death war.


    Qin Xuan has long wanted to fight Zhuo le for life and death, so he said those words.


    "Young lady Qin is overbearing..." Muhai and others are shocked. The boss is still the boss. If he doesn''t fight, he will have to fight directly with the disciples of the divine palace forces, and it''s a battle of life and death.


    Looking at the whole yunhuang mountains, how many people have such spirit?


    "Dare to fight?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth again. His eyes were like a sharp sword, and his voice was like thunder, as if he wanted to force Zhuo le to make a choice.


    At this moment, Zhuo Le''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of panic. He felt inexplicably that he would be defeated by Qin Xuan.


    But how could this be possible? He would never allow himself to be defeated by non Temple disciples, which is a great shame.


    "Is the so-called Temple disciple so cowardly? How powerful and arrogant he was before, and where is he now?"


    Qin Xuan made a sound of sarcasm again. His words were sharp and his heart was killed word by word. It seemed that he was deliberately attacking Zhuo Le''s heart, trampling on his pride and shaking his heart.


    Originally, Zhuo le was a little flustered. Now when he heard Qin Xuan''s strong words, the uneasiness in his heart was stronger, and his body trembled slightly.


    But there was still a voice in his mind reminding himself that he was a disciple of the sword temple and would never lose.


    Temple disciples, powerful spokesmen, are not the false names of waves.


    Finally, Zhuo Le raised his head, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and said faintly, "I hope you can really pay for your stupidity, not talk about it."


    "You''ll know." Qin Xuan calmly replied, "do it. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Hearing this, the crowd looked frozen and looked at Qin Xuan with dull eyes. There was a strong chill on his handsome face, but it was difficult to hide his peerless demeanor.


    Strong, incomparable strong, is this really from Qin Xuan''s mouth?


    At the moment, they couldn''t help but have an illusion in their hearts, as if Qin Xuan was the disciple from the divine palace.


    In the gas field, Qin Xuan completely defeated Zhuo le and rolled over without suspense.


    "Boom!"


    A strong breath erupted in Zhuo Le''s body, and his body burst out like thunder. The speed was too fast to be captured by the naked eye. It was like a flash of thunder in the air, which was dazzling.


    Zhuo Le is not only good at Kendo power, but also good at Thunder power.


    Seeing the thunder shining in the air, people couldn''t help but be moved by it.


    Zhuo Le''s Kendo power is extremely terrible. Chunyang sword Qi has terrible destructive power. In addition, he is also good at Thunder power. It seems that he hasn''t done his best in the previous battle.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder sounded in the void, and a figure shrouded in thunder quickly shot at Qin Xuan. Zhuo Le''s palm gathered terrible thunder light and circulated rapidly. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    Qin Xuan''s look didn''t change much. He even felt a little funny in his heart. It was foolish to give up his good Kendo and fight with the power of thunder.


    What about the power of thunder? Won''t he?


    "Heaven can still live when he does evil, but he cannot live when he does evil himself."


    Xuanyuan said coldly. When he saw Zhuo Le release the thunder rules to attack Qin Xuan, he guessed what the end would be.


    He has seen how terrible Qin Xuan''s thunder rules are, especially the powerful thunder yuan soul, which has left a deep impression in his heart so far.


    Zhuo Le came to Qin Xuan and drew a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. The palm containing thunder came out like lightning and directly rushed to Qin Xuan''s chest.


    This scene was very similar to the scene of him dealing with the sword before. He seemed to see the picture reappear at that time. Qin Xuan was blown out by this palm.


    However, it was different after all. At that time, the sword had no time to respond, and Qin Xuan knew that Zhuo Le would come.


    As a result, nothing unexpected happened. Zhuo Le''s palm slapped Qin Xuan''s chest, and the thunder surged wildly, as if to devour Qin Xuan''s body.


    The crowd was terrified and their pupils kept shrinking. Zhuo Le''s move was a fatal killing move. No matter how strong the body was, it couldn''t bear this palm?


    But soon, people''s faces gradually became puzzled, surprised and shocked, as if they saw something extremely incredible.


    Instead of being blown away, Qin Xuan stood in place unharmed, as if nothing had happened.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan''s face and saw that Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. There was a light color in his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    "This..." the people immediately looked at each other. What''s going on?


    Did Zhuo Le keep his hand?


    Of course, they just think so in their hearts and are not sure. After all, they did not participate in the battle and do not know what the real situation is.


    At this time, one person was more shocked and puzzled than the crowd, and his eyes were full of incredible color. It was Zhuo le.


    The reason why he chose to use the power of thunder is precisely because the power of thunder erupts quickly and is powerful. It can launch a powerful attack in an instant and catch his opponent off guard.


    In fact, as he expected, Qin Xuan didn''t have time to avoid and was hit by his palm.


    When his palm slapped Qin Xuan''s chest, he seemed to have seen the dawn of victory in front of him, only one step away from him.


    When this palm falls, Qin Xuan will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Then he will do whatever he wants. He wants Qin Xuan to know how serious the consequences of provoking him are.


    But the scene in front of him was somewhat unexpected, which made him feel very puzzled. Why didn''t Qin Xuan move?

 Chapter 741

    The eyes of the crowd were frozen there, staring at the figure in white.


    His body was still standing straight, and his thin figure was as calm and tall as a mountain. He looked calm and calm. His white clothes fluttered, revealing his peerless style.


    Zhuo Le''s super strong blow didn''t blow him away, and even his body didn''t shake. It''s really shocking.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head slowly. Seeing Zhuo Le''s puzzled eyes, he outlined a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "is this your strength? It''s too weak."


    A terrible momentum was released from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s arm was like a dragon''s claw, covered with layers of Thunder Dragon scales, and instantly exploded on Zhuo le. The breath of rage and destruction rushed into his body, trying to destroy everything about him.


    Zhuo Le suddenly changed his look and was about to step back, but it was too late.


    The heavy fist blew on him, and an unimaginable sense of pain spread all over his body, stimulating his soul, which was so painful that it was difficult to suffocate.


    With a bang, Zhuo Le''s body flew upside down. However, Qin Xuan grabbed his palm forward, like an unreal palm condensed, and grabbed Zhuo Le''s body back.


    "What are you doing!" Zhuo Le felt that his body was forcibly pulled back by an invisible force. He was mixed with shame and anger and roared at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhuo Le, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and slowly opened his mouth: "if you just blow you away, it''s too boring. Since it''s fighting with each other, it''s not too much to use some other means, isn''t it?"


    "Bang!"


    Qin Xuan punched again, stronger than before. His fist seemed to turn into a thunder storm. The thunder light was shining and raging, containing the smell of destruction, as if to destroy everything.


    How terrible is the power of the thunder demon dragon body. At this time, Qin Xuan''s body is comparable to that of the real dragon family. Even the people in the third level of the king of yuan will be injured if this fist goes on.


    At this time, Zhuo Le''s realm is only the level of Yuan king. How can he stop it?


    The crowd saw that Zhuo Le''s body was blown away again and again, and then Qin Xuan caught it back and repeated the process. They were shocked and numb at the sight of it.


    Qin Xuan was so violent and cruel that he didn''t care about each other''s identity. He suppressed Zhuo le and didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    It''s a massacre, isn''t it!


    Before that, people were still wondering how long Qin Xuan could hold on in Zhuo Le''s hands. Now they want to come, they just feel that they are really ridiculous.


    Does Qin Xuan need to insist?


    The biggest question now is whether Zhuo Le can leave alive.


    No one has forgotten that Qin Xuan launched a life and death battle against Zhuo Le before, and Zhuo Le readily accepted it. All of them saw it with their own eyes and witnessed it together.


    Judging from Qin Xuan''s extremely violent state at the moment, it seems that he has no intention to stop at this point, as if he won''t stop torturing Zhuo le to death.


    "It''s too powerful. Zhuo Le is a disciple of the holy palace. He is second only to the son in the sword holy palace, but he doesn''t even have room to fight back in Qin Xuan''s hands. The gap between them is too big."


    I''m afraid not many people have seen such scenes when the disciples of the holy palace were so tortured and killed?


    If the big people in the sword palace knew this, I don''t know what thoughts would come into their hearts. I''m afraid they would have killed Qin Xuan.


    Until now, everyone finally understood why Qin Xuan had to say those "nonsense" to them before the war. It was all to get rid of responsibility!


    But Zhuo Le deceived his friend. He took action for his friend and asked for justice. What''s wrong?


    Zhuo Le''s skill is inferior to others. Even the sword palace can''t exert pressure on Qin Xuan in the open. His disciples were defeated. Do you want to revenge that person?


    I''m afraid the world will still think that the palace of swords and swords can''t afford to lose, and it will be criticized.


    At this time, Zhuo Le couldn''t open his eyes. He was covered in flesh and blood, and his hair was scattered. His body was like a sandbag and was bombarded by Qin Xuan at will. He had no power to fight back.


    The crowd was terrified and speechless. Just looking at it from a distance, they all felt their scalp numb. They silently sweated for Zhuo le. It''s really hard to say whether they can live or not.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and when people looked at it, their pupils could not help shrinking. There was a huge human shaped pit, which gave people a strong sense of visual shock.


    This huge pit was smashed out by Zhuo Le''s body on the earth. When people saw the huge pit, their hearts couldn''t help shaking. They didn''t know whether Zhuo le was still alive.


    Qin Xuan is so cruel that he doesn''t leave any face.


    I''m afraid Zhuo Le never thought before that he would one day be humiliated, manipulated and kneaded at will.


    "Well done." Xuanyuan broke Tianlang''s voice and didn''t avoid it at all. He stepped directly to Qin Xuan''s side. Then he frowned. Is that guy still alive?


    He is strong enough to resist Qin Xuan''s fierce attack. He is worthy of being the top disciple of the holy palace.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were cold and his feet stepped forward. At this time, Qin Xuan''s voice sounded: "leave him to the sword and let him live forever in the nightmare of revenge."


    Xuanyuan''s face suddenly showed a strange color when he heard this. This guy is cruel enough. I''m afraid Zhuo Le''s life will be difficult in the future.


    Moreover, Zhuo Le may have left a deep shadow in his heart after Qin Xuan''s violent walk, and may not be able to get out in the future.


    When the crowd heard the dialogue between Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan, they were all shocked and completely shocked by Qin Xuan''s cruel means.


    He could have killed Zhuo Le, but he didn''t, just because he wanted to leave Zhuo Le''s life to the sword.


    This feud is between the sword and Zhuo le. It should be ended by the sword. He just wanted to teach Zhuo Le a lesson this time.


    From Qin Xuan''s move, we can easily see how confident Qin Xuan is, and he has no doubt about the sword. The sword will surely repay today''s revenge, and the blade is Zhuo le.


    There is no doubt that the name of Qin Xuan will be known by countless people after the war.


    Beat the top disciples of the sword temple. He did what many people wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    Although many people are dissatisfied with the temple disciples, they only fantasize in their hearts, but Qin Xuan doesn''t taboo it and even puts it into action. This alone is enough to make him famous in the first World War.


    "Although Qin Xuan is gorgeous and gifted, Zhuo Le is the top of the king of the Yuan Dynasty after all. Once out of the yunhuang mountains, the strength can not be compared now. At that time, even if Qin Xuan''s talent is strong, how can he compete with it?" Someone suddenly said that he couldn''t help worrying about Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t forget, Qin Xuan still has an imperial sword that hasn''t been used." One of the people around him was a faint expression.


    They seem to have forgotten that Qin Xuan also has a sword of imperial weapons. Qin Xuan can use it to improve his strength and has extremely terrible power.


    The picture of Qin Xuan holding an imperial weapon to defeat Tianjiao on the ninth floor of a yuan king is still fresh in their memory, but they didn''t take it to heart at that time. Now that they have really witnessed Qin Xuan''s style, they know what terrible talent this young man in white has.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that if Qin Xuan wants to join the forces of the divine palace, he is likely to succeed.


    Fighting in the same territory is almost invincible, even the temple disciples are no exception, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    At this time, Muhai and others came to Qin Xuan. Muhai asked in a low voice, "Qin Shao, do you still have an inscription?"


    They came here for the name of the wall, but they didn''t want such a thing to happen. Now the situation is very serious. If they don''t leave as soon as possible, they will be in great trouble once other sword Temple disciples come.


    It seems that he knows the worry in Muhai''s heart, but Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, "of course, you have to sign the title. Go now."


    Mu Hai and several people around him looked at Qin Xuan in surprise, but Qin Xuan looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened. They couldn''t help but have a bitter smile on their lips.


    The boss is still the boss. He is fearless in the face of danger. Mount Tai collapsed ahead without changing his face.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say to go. Naturally, they didn''t dare to leave, so the seven people hardened their heads and walked towards the inscription wall, as if their hearts were dripping blood.


    Everyone looked at them. Now they can''t run away if they want to. Once Zhuo Le wants revenge, I''m afraid he will take them with him.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking up at the sky and sighed. There was no way. Who told them to meet such an evil boss? Even the temple disciples dared to beat them violently. It was lawless.


    "Why, it seems that you are not very willing to inscribe?" A lazy voice came from the rear. Muhai and others immediately stumbled under their feet and almost fell to the ground.


    Muhai turned around and said with a trembling smile to Qin Xuan, "where did the boss say? We have been longing for the title wall for a long time. We can come here with the support of the boss. How can we miss such a great opportunity."


    "Well, you''d better think so." Qin Xuan nodded and seemed satisfied.


    Others looked at Mu Hai one after another, with a look of worship in their eyes. No wonder they were deeply liked by the boss. They couldn''t compete.


    When the crowd saw this scene, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching. Qin Xuan was the boss of the group. He was very powerful and said nothing.


    "Mu Hai, the Holy Son of Tianluo temple, is also among them." I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes to Muhai.


    "It''s really Mu Hai!" Many people recognized Mu Hai at a glance, and their eyes flashed a look of shock.


    Their attention had been focused on Qin Xuan before. They didn''t notice the people behind Qin Xuan. They didn''t expect that the Holy Son of Tianluo hall was Qin Xuan''s subordinate. It''s incredible.


    The strength of Tianluo hall is not weak. As the Holy Son of Tianluo hall, Mu Hai''s strength can not be underestimated. If he follows one person, it will inevitably shock many people.


    But at the moment, the vast crowd was not too shocked. When they saw the power of Qin Xuan, they thought it was normal.


    Only when a temple level power Saint follows, can Qin Xuan''s extraordinary character be set off.

 Chapter 742

    While everyone''s attention was on Qin Xuan and others, a very embarrassed figure climbed out of the huge pit.


    This figure is naturally Zhuo le.


    When Qin Xuan was noticed by thousands of people and even stood in the void with a very proud attitude, his heart and head seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and shook severely.


    These belonged to him, but now Qin Xuan took them away.


    He hated why he was so careless. If he used Kendo power at the beginning, it would never be the case.


    There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. Zhuo Le couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "if it weren''t for my carelessness, how could you defeat me and show off here? It''s ridiculous."


    At the moment when Zhuo Le''s voice fell, many people''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. Is this Zhuo Le''s voice?


    Qin Xuan frowned and looked in a direction. Sure enough, he saw Zhuo Le looking at himself. From Zhuo Le''s eyes, he felt strong anger and reluctance.


    As if I wanted to tell him that I lost to him just because of carelessness.


    However, is it really just because of carelessness?


    Qin Xuan won''t respond to Zhuo Le''s words. The result can''t be changed. Besides, these are meaningless. Besides, does he need to explain to a loser?


    "Since you are defeated, you must have the consciousness of defeat. It seems that you did it lightly just now. It didn''t make you have a longer memory."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, glanced at Zhuo Le at will, and then looked away from Zhuo le.


    Although it was only a glance, Zhuo Le clearly caught the slightest contempt in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his face was suddenly black, how ugly it must be.


    He didn''t want to think of what had just happened, but Qin Xuan''s words undoubtedly emphasized the matter, which made him have to think of this extremely humiliating experience.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan can''t save him unless he kills everyone.


    This matter will eventually be spread as people''s talk, and even spread to the ears of yunhuang mountains and countless great forces.


    Even if it hasn''t happened yet, he can imagine the consequences of this matter. Once the temple elder learns about this matter, he may not hesitate to expel him from the temple.


    The holy palace, of course, will not allow a person with a stain to continue to stay.


    At the thought of this, a glimmer of despair flashed in the depths of Zhuo Le''s eyes. Everything he had worked hard for many years dissipated. Under such a desperate situation, there was only endless hatred and reluctance in his heart.


    Only blood can wash away his shame.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    A voice mixed with towering anger sounded, and everyone saw Zhuo Le''s body rising into the sky, releasing his powerful momentum and enveloping the vast void.


    At this moment, many people could not help but change their look. They immediately felt the strong and pure Yang Sword flowing around Zhuo Le, emitting a hot temperature. Under the burning of this terrible high temperature, the space became distorted.


    Even if he is seriously injured, Zhuo Le''s momentum is still much stronger than ordinary people. This is what makes the temple disciples extraordinary.


    But the crowd looked at Zhuo Le, who was extremely angry. They all shook their heads slightly and were not optimistic about Zhuo le. At this time, Zhuo Le completely fell into hatred, had lost his cool head, and could not distinguish the strength of the enemy and ourselves.


    Qin Xuan can suppress him with an absolute rolling attitude. Is it really just his carelessness?


    The answer is obviously impossible.


    There is only one possibility that can be explained is that Qin Xuan''s strength is going to surpass Zhuo Le a lot. There is a gap between them from the beginning.


    If Zhuo Le directly releases the power of Kendo from the beginning of the battle, it may narrow the strength gap with Qin Xuan, but the result will not change.


    Aside from all this, Zhuo Le has just been beaten by Qin Xuan for a while. Before he recovers, he claims to kill Qin Xuan.


    Is he an idiot?


    Do you really think you are a disciple of the divine palace force and are invincible in the world, and no one can defeat you?


    Everyone knows that the temple disciples are not really invincible, but because their talents are stronger than ordinary Tianjiao and they practice powerful yuan skills, they naturally win more and lose less in battle. They are gradually considered invincible by many people.


    But if you meet an opponent with stronger talent and the yuan skill of cultivation is not weak, even the temple disciples will lose.


    After all, there are too few evil figures at the levels of Chu Feng, sword without trace, knife without heaven and Qin Ruoxu. The eight holy palaces add up to only a few people.


    They are the myth and are entitled to be called invincible.


    But at this time, Zhuo Le obviously couldn''t think so much. His mind was full of an idea that he must kill Qin Xuan.


    Looking at Zhuo Le who came with endless killing intention, Qin Xuan frowned deeper. It seems that Jian can''t wait for revenge.


    Zhuo Lefei asked to die. Naturally, he would not be merciful.


    "Die!" A pure Yang Sword light bloomed out, as if turned into a sun sword, penetrating the void and stabbing Qin Xuan directly.


    The blazing temperature melted the space. Qin Xuan felt a rush of heat towards himself, enveloping his body as if to melt him.


    However, Qin Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t even move at all. A ray of thunder and magic light flowed slowly on his body, allowing the heat to wrap his body, still like a nobody.


    "This... How can this happen?" Zhuo Le saw Qin Xuan standing there without incident, and his heart suddenly trembled. How could his pure Yang Sword Qi not help Qin Xuan?


    "This is the capital you are proud of. Do you want to kill me?"


    The so-called look on Qin Zhuo''s face was so strong that he showed his disdain for me


    At this time, Qin Xuan was extremely frivolous, his long hair was flying, and his eyes looked arrogant. He was like a peerless king, who came to the world and looked down on the world.


    The crowd was also strongly shocked by Qin Xuan''s demeanor at this time and remained silent for a long time.


    Qin Xuan stood there and asked Zhuo le to release all his powerful attacks, as if he wanted to let Zhuo Le''s attacks fall on him and bear them directly in his flesh.


    This can no longer be described as self-confidence. It''s arrogant and crazy.


    Only relying on the physical strength to resist Zhuo Le''s attack, even other temple disciples may not be able to do it. The yuan skills of temple disciples are all top yuan skills, which are much stronger than the yuan skills of ordinary Tianjiao.


    Even if Zhuo Le''s strength is damaged, the power that can be released will still be very strong and can not be easily resisted.


    "Qin Xuan is too confident. He may suffer losses in this war." Someone shook his head and said that even if Qin Xuan only used 50% of his strength, he believed that Qin Xuan would win, but he couldn''t believe it with only his flesh.


    If this can win, Qin Xuan''s talent is not only powerful, but a demon.


    As for the word "evil spirit", only a handful of people in the eight sacred palaces can afford it, and no one else is qualified to be called a evil spirit.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s arrogant and boundless words, Zhuo Le showed a ironic smile on his mouth and a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Let him release any attack and let him know how weak his attack is?


    "I will satisfy you." Zhuo Le uttered a cold sound in his mouth, and then his body directly burst out. He seemed to burn a flame and wrapped his body.


    "Zhuo Le''s use of Zhenyuan has reached an extremely terrible level. It''s terrible." The crowd looked at Zhuo le in shock. If Qin Xuan didn''t appear, they might not see Zhuo Le Xerox show its real strength.


    Zhuo le was bathed in the fire of Zhenyuan. In an instant, an extremely overbearing sword rule bloomed from his body, and the space could not help trembling.


    The sharp sword sound sounded, and everyone''s eardrums seemed to be torn. I saw that the fire of Zhenyuan seemed to be endowed with the attribute of sword, and suddenly became extremely sharp with a strong sword meaning.


    "Kill." Zhuo Le spits out the word "kill" and points out the five fingers at the same time. The fire of endless real yuan suddenly cuts through the void, like thousands of flame daggers shooting out. The sky is like a rain of flame and sword, covering the space above Qin Xuan.


    "Back!" Xuanyuan shouted loudly, and his body with the sword on his back quickly retreated.


    Muhai and others didn''t dare to delay at all. This was Zhuo Le''s angry blow. It was terrible. They couldn''t stop it.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the sword rain falling from the sky. There was no big fluctuation in his eyes. He was not sad or happy, as if he didn''t contain any emotion.


    The reason why he wildly told Zhuo le to release any attack was to test the extent of his physical body.


    The attack of ordinary people is too weak. Only the attack of the top disciples of the sword Temple who are good at killing and cutting can pose a threat to him.


    This point, only Xuanyuan broke the sky vaguely guessed, and everyone else didn''t know Qin Xuan''s real intention.


    If they knew that Qin Xuan was just trying to test how strong the flesh was, they would be shocked. They would test the flesh with the attack of the temple disciples. How many people in the world dare to do so?


    I''m afraid I can''t even think about it.


    A violent and boundless evil spirit was released from Qin Xuan''s body, and a virtual shadow of zunxie cow emerged. It was surrounded by Qin Xuan like a demon God, guarding Qin Xuan.


    The golden winged ROC bird flies high and proudly overlooks the world. Its bright golden feathers are dazzling, just like the sharpest weapon in the world. Everywhere it passes, the void is torn and broken.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    The violent roar sounded, and it seemed as if there were wild monsters coming out of the void. When people looked at it, their faces immediately solidified there.


    I saw a huge holy animal Unicorn stepping out of the void, covered with the smell of holiness and monstrosity, like the combination of God and demon God. Even if it was just a virtual shadow, it gave them a sense of worship.


    Looking at the endless virtual shadows of monsters filled with emptiness, the crowd was completely dumbfounded. Zhuo Le, at the moment, his heart was also choppy.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Xuan had also practiced the rules of demons, and it was easy to see from the demons summoned by Qin Xuan that Qin Xuan had cultivated an extremely terrible magical power of demons.


    Thinking of this, his heart sank a little. How should he fight next?

 Chapter 743

    Void, silence.


    The fierce wind roared, and the endless terror of the demon''s power filled the world and shrouded everyone''s heart.


    The vision of the demon in the world is as long as that of the demon in the wind.


    At the moment, it seems that they can''t see through Qin Xuan. Is he a man or a demon?


    "The boss is so powerful." Mu Hai murmured, and his eyes to Qin Xuan were full of incomparable worship.


    Xuanyuan shook his head slightly and said in a very old way: "when you haven''t seen him change his state, like me, you won''t be so excited at the moment."


    Mu Hai and others looked at Xuanyuan and nodded deeply. They were shocked and numb.


    Qin Xuan''s strange eyes looked at Zhuo Le, with the majesty of a demon God in his eyes, which made people tremble and dare not look directly at him.


    "Come on, let me see your strongest attack." Qin Xuan opened his mouth, and there was a sense of indifference in his tone.


    The crowd stared at Qin Xuan dumbfounded and was shocked by the momentum of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan didn''t seem to worry that Zhuo Le''s attack could hurt him.


    Zhuo Le had a scarlet look in his eyes, and endless hatred gushed out again. He stared at Qin Xuan. If his eyes could kill, Qin Xuan would have died countless times now.


    "Boom!"


    Zhuo Le stepped forward again, and this time came directly in front of Qin Xuan.


    Xie Niu''s virtual shadow shot forward. Zhuo Le didn''t retreat but entered. His hands blew forward, and the pure Yang Sword Qi burst out. The endless Xie Niu''s virtual shadow was broken one after another. Zhuo Le approached Qin Xuan step by step, and a terrible sword idea gathered around him, which faintly turned into essence.


    When the sword''s meaning rolled, it breathed out a terrible sense of destruction and cut everything.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The roar of the beast rang through the heaven and earth. The holy beast Qilin fell from the sky, and the holy light fell down and covered the void. With the great power to suppress the heaven and earth, Qilin trampled on the space above Zhuo le.


    "Poof..." poof, Zhuo Le vomited a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, his body turned upside down, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced by this step.


    However, Zhuo Le didn''t give up. There was a flash of madness in his eyes. His body suddenly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    The crowd watching the war could not help but freeze and stare at the place where Zhuo le was before. At this time, the person had disappeared.


    When Qin Xuan found this, his pupils suddenly contracted. A terrible Kendo rule shrouded his body. He felt as if he were in a world of sword Qi. If he took another step, he would bear thousands of swords through his heart.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In an instant, countless sword Qi hidden in the void shot out, just like sword rain. With extremely hot temperature, they surrounded Qin Xuan from all directions.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Zhuo Le knew he couldn''t kill him like this. Why do you want to try again?


    However, the next second, Qin Xuan understood.


    Among the sword Qi from killing and cutting, there is a sword Qi that is quite different. Although it is well hidden, it can not hide the towering killing idea contained in it.


    Suddenly, light spots appeared on the sword Qi and gathered together. Unexpectedly, a face appeared. It was Zhuo le.


    At this time, Zhuo Le looked at Qin Xuan ferociously, with a cruel smile on his mouth and said, "aren''t you crazy? I see if you can continue to be crazy!"


    This sword Qi is actually transformed by Zhuo Le!


    Zhuo Le knows that if he can''t get close to Qin Xuan, he will never kill him.


    Qin Xuan''s defense is too powerful.


    Therefore, he chose to take risks and turn his body into a sword, just to get close to Qin Xuan. In this way, Qin Xuan will bear all his strength.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhuo Le''s face indifferently, showing a look of contempt in his eyes and said, "I said that the attack you are proud of can be destroyed in front of me. Since you don''t believe it, you should be optimistic."


    Qin Xuan stepped forward slightly, and a wave of Demon power swept out.


    Then Qin Xuan''s body surface had two kinds of breath of thunder and devil''s way, rolling constantly, and finally integrated into one, condensing a piece of armor, blooming a strong light, and I don''t know how powerful it contains.


    Zhuo Le shouted angrily. The golden sword Qi pierced the void and stabbed Qin Xuan on the surface of his body.


    The rumbling sound sounded continuously, like a crazy collision of extremely terrible forces. The radiance of the sword spread all over the world, and the space collapsed every inch.


    The crowd''s look suddenly changed. They only felt their hearts twitch and released their defense to resist the aftermath of the attack.


    Many people have stormy waves in their hearts, but the aftermath is so strong. How far has their attack reached?


    At this moment, the sky seemed to be covered by infinite brilliance, and only the terrible energy vortex was expanding wildly.


    "Qin Xuan, he is still there..." someone looked at a figure in the void and shouted in a very excited tone.


    After this person reminded, many people looked trembling and looked in that direction. Sure enough, they saw a figure bathed in the light of endless thunder demons, with an extremely terrible smell all over.


    Who else can this figure be except Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan stood there with his hands down and still didn''t release any attack. No matter how terrible the power of Kendo was, he stood still.


    At this moment, people''s hearts began to beat wildly, and their eyes were full of madness.


    Qin Xuan''s body is rather terrible. What kind of body refining power has he cultivated?


    There was a sudden thunder in the void, as if it fell from the sky, and a divine light rushed into the radiance of kendo.


    At the next moment, a figure suddenly flew backward and fell downward like lightning Fall away.


    "It''s over."


    There was a flash of horror in the eyes of all people. The battle was over. Zhuo le was defeated again.


    "Zhuo Le has tried his best, but he still failed to break through Qin Xuan''s defense, and Qin Xuan beat Zhuo le with one blow." Humane.


    "Qin Xuan is a devil. Zhuo Le''s strength is definitely not weak. It''s a pity that he met such a monster." Someone sighed and couldn''t help sympathizing with Zhuo le.


    Zhuo Le''s luck was too bad. He first came to the title wall and attracted many people''s attention, but he just provoked a demon God like Qin Xuan. The final result can be imagined how miserable it will be.


    Of course, if Zhuo Le had known that Qin Xuan was so strong, I''m afraid it wouldn''t force Qin Xuan''s strength, and they couldn''t witness such an earth shaking battle.


    Qin Xuan is destined to rise on the Tianxuan continent and bloom his peerless brilliance. No one can stop him from competing with the top demons.


    It''s a pity that Zhuo Le became his first stepping stone, which is also timely and life.


    Everything is unpredictable, Zhuo le. He didn''t count his life.


    They didn''t look for Zhuo Le again. After such a terrible blow, Zhuo Le couldn''t survive.


    "Qin Xuan has the talent and potential to become an evil figure. If he doesn''t die halfway, he will become one of the strongest people in Tianxuan continent in the future."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who said this sentence. Many people looked disappointed, and no one refuted it.


    Just because this statement is true.


    All the most evil disciples of the eight sacred palaces, as long as they don''t fall halfway, grow into the main figures of the eight sacred palaces and take charge of the rules of Tianxuan continent.


    Now the leaders of the eight sacred palaces are evil figures like Chu Feng and Dao Wuji in their time. I don''t know how many clouds and clouds have been set off on the Tianxuan continent.


    To this day, their legends are still circulating in Xuanzhou.


    Many people believe that Qin Xuan has the potential to become such a figure. Of course, it''s just this potential. Whether Qin Xuan can really become one in the future depends on Qin Xuan''s nature and opportunities.


    But at the moment, Qin Xuan has no less influence in their hearts than Chu Feng and others.


    It''s too difficult to find someone stronger than Qin Xuan in the first floor of the yuan king.


    Mu Hai and others stared at the extraordinary figure in the sky, with longing and respect in their eyes.


    Unknowingly, they have been deeply impressed by Qin Xuan''s elegance. They don''t even realize that they really regard Qin Xuan as a leader.


    Suddenly thinking of something, they couldn''t help lowering their heads and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    Qin Xuan wanted them to release their souls before. They were worried that Qin Xuan wanted to control them. Now they think about it, but they think too much.


    With Qin Xuan''s talent, why should we rely on their strength? One person is enough.


    Looking down, Qin Xuan found that many people were looking at him. First, they were confused, and then a helpless color appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    This war is really a sensation. I''m afraid many people know themselves and can''t do it if they want to keep a low profile in the future.


    It''s hard to be a man. It''s even harder to be a low-key person.


    If someone knew what Qin Xuan was thinking at this time, I''m afraid he would vomit blood with anger.


    If they can, they are willing to bear this worry for Qin Xuan. As long as they can have the same strong talent, they will never shrink back.


    Qin Xuan stepped across the void, Ling Xu stepped up and showed up like a gust of wind in front of Xuanyuan and others.


    "There is less than a day left." Qin Xuan said.


    Xuanyuan''s broken eye flashed a trace of helplessness. Yunhuang mountain can only be opened for seven days. Six and a half days have passed. They can''t do anything for the rest of the day.


    But so far, they only went to the broken Tianshi and the inscription wall. It''s a pity that they didn''t go to the Zhenyao tower and the Qinglong hall.


    Qin Xuan frowned. He wanted to go to the Qinglong hall and look for the Qinglong statue mentioned by Yun Yezhou, but now time is not allowed. It is inevitable that he feels a pity in his heart.


    As if he saw what Qin Xuan was thinking, Mu Hai suddenly said, "if Qin Shao wants to go to the Qinglong hall, it''s still in time."


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. He stared at Mu Hai with a faint color of excitement in his eyes.


    He had already given up in his heart, but mu Hai suddenly said that he still had a chance. How can he not be excited about it.


    As long as there is a chance, he will not give up easily!

 Chapter 744

    Seeing Mu Hai''s face coagulated, he immediately said, "the yunhuang mountains are indeed only open for seven days, but the Qinglong hall is not within this limit. As long as you can step into the Qinglong hall on the seventh day, you will not be expelled."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and suddenly understood the meaning of Mu Hai.


    As long as he can enter the Qinglong hall within seven days, he will not be forced to leave here and can stay in the Qinglong hall all the time.


    "How can I get out?" Qin Xuan asked again. If he couldn''t get out, it wouldn''t make sense for him to go in.


    Mu Hai spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Maybe there''s another world in it."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. The yunhuang mountains have only been opened a few times. It''s not easy for mu hai to know these secrets.


    Moreover, the Qinglong hall is the core of the yunhuang mountains, and it is very normal that the Tianluo hall is not accessible.


    "Alas, I knew I had studied the ancient books of Xuanyuan palace before. There must be records there." Xuanyuan looked distressed and suddenly felt that he had lived in Xuanyuan palace for so long that no one at the palace level knew much.


    Qin Xuan turned his head to look at Xuanyuan''s broken sky, gently nodded and sighed: "finally I know I''m ignorant and incompetent. Fortunately, I still have a chance in the future. Take your time."


    "You..." Xuanyuan looked stiff and felt hurt. This guy didn''t hit him several times a day, didn''t he feel uncomfortable?


    "When I return to Xuanyuan palace, don''t let me see you again." Xuanyuan broke the hatred in the heart of heaven, and he had a strong desire to learn for the first time Look, you must impress this guy. It''s so annoying.


    "Since time is pressing, let''s go to the Qinglong hall now." Qin Xuan was about to turn around and leave in front of the people. At this time, he listened to Mu Haidao: "boss."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan stepped down, then turned around and looked at Mu Haidao suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Hai took a deep breath, flashed a firm color in his eyes and said, "we still don''t follow together. With our strength, it''s useless to go."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking puzzled when he heard this. Why did Mu Hai suddenly say so?


    "Without us, boss, you can easily walk through the remaining two ruins. It''s a worthwhile trip." Mu Hai added, smiling.


    Xuanyuan also nodded and said faintly, "you can go alone. Qinglong hall is not very interested, so as not to make you feel stressed."


    "...." all the people looked at Xuanyuan to break the sky. They were speechless. Can this guy still have a face?


    Qin Xuan also smiled and looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. However, Xuanyuan breaking the sky seemed to have no observation. He still looked at Qin Xuan seriously. His eyes were very sincere, as if what he had just said was the truth.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan turned his head and no longer looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky, but there was a warm feeling in his heart, which was very warm.


    He didn''t know their intention at first, but how can he not understand it now?


    Xuanyuan and others were clearly afraid of dragging him down and unwilling to let themselves become his burden. Qin Xuan saw this clearly and was moved.


    "It doesn''t make much sense whether we go or not. The Qinglong hall is your real stage. I think Chu Feng must be there. Don''t you want to compete with him?" Mu Hai saw Qin Xuan hesitant and began persuasion again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Indeed, with the strength of Chu Feng, I''m afraid he has already entered the Qinglong hall.


    "Don''t worry, boss. No one dares to deal with us." The skinny young man also learned from Mu Hai and called Qin Xuan the boss. His tone was very natural and his face was a little proud.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in the distance could not help showing some envy in their eyes. It would be a great honor to have such a leader.


    Who dares to bully them when they go out?


    "In fact, the green dragon hall is not so important to me. There are countless relics in the demon wasteland. It doesn''t hurt if the green dragon hall doesn''t go." Qin Xuan said with a smile that he couldn''t abandon his friends to pursue opportunities.


    "No, you must go." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said in a deep voice, with a dignified color on his face.


    Qin Xuan had some doubts. He looked at Xiang Xuanyuan breaking the sky, but he saw Xuanyuan breaking the sky and said very seriously: "you are not alone. You represent all of us. Go and fight Chu Feng. If you lose, don''t come back to see us. It''s a shame."


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked black and felt a little caught off guard. He thought Xuanyuan was going to say something important, but the result was


    Let him fight Chu Feng. Is this guy for him or for face?


    "Yes, anyway, we all hope you can fight with Chu Feng. After all, you are in the same state now. It''s hard to have such a chance if you leave here." Another man said.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and his eyes swept over the faces of the people. He saw that everyone''s eyes were full of strong look of expectation.


    They all hope to fight with Fengchu.


    Qin Xuan could feel the expectation in their eyes. He was so sincere that he really regarded him as their leader.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel the power of faith and encouraged him to fight with Chu Feng and the top demonic figures in Xuanzhou that day.


    Qin Xuan knew that he would compete with Chu Feng one day, but he didn''t expect that day to come so fast.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was moved, not for himself, but only for these people.


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling light, especially bright. His handsome face seemed to be shining and exuding mystery Human charm.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and Muhai saw the look in Qin Xuan''s eyes and showed a knowing smile on their faces.


    This guy is finally interested.


    "Be careful of the sword palace. You must wait for me to come back." Qin Xuan told everyone that he looked very dignified. He killed Zhuo le and the sword temple would not let him go easily.


    "Don''t worry. The sword Temple doesn''t dare to go too far." Xuanyuan showed a confident look in his eyes and said, "and I have communicated with the people in Xuanyuan palace before I come. Someone will come to meet me."


    "That''s good. Take good care of the sword." Qin Xuan told him again.


    "Leave everything to me and nothing will happen."


    Xuanyuan''s sky breaking look also became solemn. He knew that Qin Xuan was worried about them and worried that the sword temple would attack them, but it was not so important compared with the dispute between Qin Xuan and Chu Feng.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people, and then a space rule filled his body, wrapping his body. The next moment, Qin Xuan appeared in front of the title wall.


    "Qin Xuan, this is to..." when the crowd saw Qin Xuan suddenly appear in front of the title wall, their hearts trembled and guessed what Qin Xuan was going to do.


    Qin Xuan''s slender fingers stretched out, and his fingertips were shining with sword Qi.


    With the sound of sword singing, a peerless sword was born in the air, with a strong sacred breath.


    This sword spirit is formed by Qin Xuan''s fusion of the holy sword and the yuan soul. After reaching the realm of the yuan king, you can perfectly integrate the power of the yuan soul into the divine power without releasing the yuan soul.


    "Dong, Dong..." the heartbeat of the crowd was shaking violently and couldn''t stop at all. Qin Xuan''s every move seemed to pull their hearts. Every move could make their efforts boil.


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, Qin Xuan stood directly in the air, with his left hand behind and his right hand dancing at will. It is unique in the world.


    As Qin Xuan''s palm danced, he saw the holy sword rapidly across the void, outlining gorgeous curves. The sword Qi kept cutting on the title wall, making a violent collision sound and shaking people''s eardrums.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the title wall.


    I saw that each sword light left deep traces on the title wall. It seemed to penetrate the stone wall. Similarly, it also hurt the eyes of the crowd.


    The crowd felt numb. The title wall was not very challenging for Qin Xuan.


    A moment later, the sound of sword chanting stopped. Qin Xuan glanced at the words on the title wall, and then endless space light appeared on his body and disappeared completely.


    After Qin Xuan left, countless people soared into the air and looked at the title wall. Their look suddenly solidified there, leaving only shock in their eyes.


    On the wall of the title was written seven big characters with dragons flying and Phoenix Dancing: Tianxuan, my Lord!


    Seeing these seven words, the void suddenly became quiet, all voices calmed down, everyone was silent, and their hearts were deeply shocked.


    They thought Qin Xuan would put his name on the title wall, but Qin Xuan didn''t, but wrote seven words.


    Tianxuan, I come to the Lord''s ups and downs.


    From these seven words, they seem to see a peerless Tianjiao''s indomitable courage, arrogance in the world, ignoring all domineering, Tianxuan, who will dominate the ups and downs!


    Qin Xuan never stopped shaking them. Even if he had to leave, he still left such a deep impression on them.


    Then many people sighed, and a bitter smile appeared on their faces, as if they were laughing at themselves.


    They thought they were high enough to see Qin Xuan and juxtapose Qin Xuan with those evil figures. However, from these seven words, Qin Xuan''s heart is far more than that!


    They never really understood Qin Xuan''s style, could not feel Qin Xuan''s ambition, and could not see the world in Qin Xuan''s heart. His world was too wide for them to imagine.


    No one would have thought that the young man in white who didn''t seem to show the mountain and dew at the beginning was so outstanding. If he didn''t sing, he would have shocked the world and the universe.


    "I''m so proud of the ups and downs of the Lord Tianxuan." Some people exclaimed with emotion, but there was no irony in their tone.


    With Qin Xuan''s talent, who can assert that he must not be the ups and downs of the Lord Tianxuan in the future?


    No one can.


    However, everyone present did not know that they had just witnessed the rise of a legend.


    What''s more, I don''t know that this legend will have an identity that resounds through the Tianxuan continent in the near future, making everyone in the Tianxuan continent famous, awed, bowed and worshipped as if they were gods

 Chapter 745

    As the yunhuang mountains are getting closer and closer to the closing date, many figures gather outside the yunhuang mountains.


    At this time, the void was full of figures and a sea of people. Most of these figures came from the major forces in the nine regions of Tianxuan. Many people revealed an extremely unfathomable atmosphere.


    In one direction, a beautiful figure stood there gracefully, attracting the attention of countless people.


    It was a very young woman with unparalleled demeanor. Her long sky blue hair fell vertically like a waterfall. There was a faint smile in her beautiful eyes. She seemed to be able to speak and was a little smart, just like a fairy in heaven.


    At this time, the woman looked at the void ahead, and her pretty face was vaguely looking forward to something, like waiting for something.


    "Miss, now you don''t admit you''re waiting for someone?" By the woman''s side, Qing''er looked at her with a smile, with a sense of ridicule in her tone.


    When Yan Qingyun heard this, her cheeks were slightly red. Then her beautiful eyes glared at the girl in green, and Jiao said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    "If there is no one you want to see, how can you come to the demon wasteland?" Qing''er smiled cunningly and said meaningfully, "besides, you just went to the demon wasteland once before and came back immediately. It''s too obvious."


    "No." The tone is very green, as if nothing really happened.


    At this time, a handsome young man came over, looked at the blue haired woman and wanted to say something. He seemed to want to talk and stop, and didn''t know how to speak.


    Yan Qingyun seemed to see the youth''s hesitation, smiled and said, "just ask what you want to ask."


    Hearing this, the young man finally summoned up his courage and asked, "Qingyun, are you really looking for someone here?"


    The words fell, and the eyes of several people around suddenly lit up. Their eyes swept back and forth on the young man and Yan Qingyun, showing a somewhat ambiguous color.


    Brother Tian, can''t you help it at last?


    In their hearts, the two people in front of them are a pair made in heaven. Men''s talents and looks are unparalleled in the world, and women''s faces are beautiful, intelligent and beautiful.


    No matter how you look at it, they are the most suitable for each other.


    When Yan Qingyun heard this, her beautiful eyes stagnated. She looked up at the young man''s nervous eyes and immediately understood what the young man thought. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply.


    "If it''s inconvenient, don''t say it." The young man suddenly smiled as if nothing had happened just now.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked at the young man in surprise. Although the young man covered up very well, she was so smart that she still caught a trace of loss from the depths of his eyes.


    The free and easy smile just now was just that he didn''t want to embarrass her in order to cover up his inner loss.


    He has always been so considerate. He will always stand in front of her, resist all storms for her and prevent her from being wronged.


    She didn''t understand his mind, but some things didn''t come to fruition when she paid. What''s more, she met another person.


    The young man with a clean and bright smile on his face is sometimes frivolous and arrogant, but sometimes extremely modest, natural and unrestrained. He seems to have magic on him. At one glance, he is unforgettable.


    As soon as he appeared, her world seemed to light up. As soon as he closed his eyes, his voice and smile immediately appeared in her mind, lingering in her mind.


    It was not until then that she realized that her heart seemed to be full and could no longer accommodate anyone.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qingyun suddenly gazed into the young man''s eyes and said very seriously, "I''m really looking for someone."


    The young man couldn''t help but tremble and looked at Yan Qingyun in a daze. She actually came to find someone.


    She is rarely born. She doesn''t have friends. Even if she does have friends, she doesn''t need to see her in person.


    There is only one possibility, that friend, is extremely important to her.


    Combined with the reaction of Yan Qingyun before, the young man had already felt like a mirror in his heart, his fists were slightly clenched, and a sigh flashed in his eyes.


    I missed it after all.


    "Miss..." Qing''er looked at Yan Qingyun with a dull look, which was incredible.


    She said with a smile that yanqingyun was looking for someone, but she didn''t want yanqingyun to admit that she was really looking for someone!


    "Brother Tian..." several men around looked at the handsome young man. Although there were not many expressions on his face, he could still see a little lonely.


    It won''t be hard for anyone to feel rejected by a beloved woman.


    "Ling Tian, I''m sorry." Yan Qingyun whispered that since she already has someone she likes, she can''t let him wait any longer. He deserves the love of another girl.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to apologize to me. No matter what happens, I''ll be by your side." Ling Tian smiled and waved his hand. However, under that smile, there were too many unspeakable bitterness and helplessness.


    Because of the existence of Yanqing rhyme, there are many eyes looking here, all showing a strong color of shock.


    Not only because of her impeccable appearance, but also because of her temperament.


    No matter who sees her, he will be involuntarily attracted by her noble and elegant temperament, as if born, so pure and ethereal that he can''t give birth to the slightest blasphemy.


    Although the people around Yan Qingyun are very young and just the peak state of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, no one dares to underestimate it.


    They are all elders of various forces. They have read countless people and have long been mature. These people have such accomplishments when they are so young. It is enough to see that they are extraordinary and are likely to come from very powerful forces.


    Therefore, although Yan Qingyun and his young figure stood in front, no one bothered them and let them stand there.


    Time passed quickly, and half a day passed unconsciously.


    At the moment, the clouds are already surging in the yunhuang mountains. Countless Tianjiao fly rapidly in the void, and even pass by others without stopping. They try their best to find opportunities and seize the last opportunity.


    Outside the demon tower, many Tianjiao are about to leave. There''s less than half a day left. It''s not much use staying here anymore. It''s better to look around for opportunities.


    Just then, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came, and a strong hurricane swept through, vaguely tearing up the space.


    The eyes of all people flashed and were surprised. Who is so powerful?


    Then a figure in white appeared in front of them, without any stagnation, and walked directly to the town demon tower.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan.


    "It''s time to come here without looking for opportunities. What does this guy think?" One person in the crowd whispered and was very puzzled by Qin Xuan''s move.


    Although Zhenyao tower helps to improve his own strength, it is obvious that opportunity is more important at this time. This person puts the cart before the horse.


    "Let''s have a look first. His strength seems not weak. I don''t know how many layers of demon light he can light up." Another man looked curiously at the demon tower.


    The demon tower has seven floors. Each floor contains powerful demon magic. As long as you can understand a trace of demon magic, you can light up the demon light on that floor, and you will also be qualified to go to the second floor.


    From the day when the yunhuang mountain was opened to the present, the strongest man has only reached the fifth floor and lit up the five layers of demon light, which took four days.


    That man comes from the beast temple. He is the Holy Son of the beast temple. He has a terrible ability to understand the rules of the demon. But even so, he just lights up the five layers of demon light and can''t go up.


    "The demon tower is different from the broken sky stone and the title wall. If there is no rule of practicing demons, it is not easy to light up a layer of demon light. No matter how strong the strength is, it is just nonsense." The previous man retorted.


    "Just now he came by the wind and seemed to understand the two rules of wind and space. His strength is really strong. I don''t know whether he understands the rules of demons."


    The crowd began to talk about how many layers of demon light Qin Xuan could light.


    At this time, Qin Xuan had come to the outside of the demon tower and stared at the extremely powerful demon tower in front of him. It seemed that there was a powerful demon force roaring and rumbling in his body.


    If he hadn''t been restrained, the Demon power would have broken out long ago.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Under the gaze of all people, he stepped directly into the demon tower.


    "Go in." Someone said, but the man was determined and went in without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m arrogant. I think I''m strong. I can ignore everything. I''m afraid I''ll soon..." before the man finished his words, he looked frozen there, as if he saw something incredible.


    At the first floor of the demon tower, a strange light suddenly lit up, gorgeous and full of people''s pupils.


    "This..." everyone was silent for a while, and their eyes stared so wide that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They watched with their own eyes that the demon light was on the first floor of the demon tower within a breath of Qin Xuan''s entry.


    This is... Evil.


    Many people looked at the speaker, who looked very embarrassed and angry Hot, shocked. What''s going on?


    Of course, there will be no problem with the demon tower, but how did he light up the demon light in such a short time?


    Even the one in the beast temple is not so fast, is it?


    However, just now was just the beginning, and the next scene shocked everyone beyond measure.


    With a loud bang, the demon tower began to vibrate, and ferocious cracks appeared on the ground. A strong evil spirit rose from the ground and wrapped the demon tower as if guarding it.


    Before everyone could react to what happened, the demon tower lit up a strange light again, but before the light fully bloomed, another light came on, and then the third and fourth lights up one after another.


    At this moment, the demon tower was particularly brilliant and gorgeous, surrounded by endless demons. The demon was powerful and empty, just like a real demon tower.


    At the moment, everyone was dumbfounded and stood there with dull eyes, immersed in shock and unable to extricate themselves.


    In such a short time, the demon tower almost lights up five demon lights continuously, which is incredible.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they all thought it couldn''t have happened.


    The record that the son of the beast Temple spent four days to create was broken by this person''s breath. If the son is still there, I don''t know how to feel in my heart.

 Chapter 746

    The town demon tower is still shaking, and it is becoming more and more intense. The rumbling sound continues to come out and resound through the whole void.


    The faces of all the people were frightened, and they even felt that the ground under their feet might break at any time.


    Feeling this huge sensation, the hearts of all people are choppy, especially those who ridiculed Qin Xuan before, their eyes are full of shock.


    He could not imagine that the young man who looked very beautiful could be so outstanding?


    The magic power of the demon in the demon tower seemed to come easily to him, which was too exaggerated.


    Even the top demons can''t do this in such a short time.


    Unless


    The man looked suddenly shocked, suddenly thought of a possibility and said loudly, "I know, he is not a human at all, he is a demon!"


    When this remark fell, a flash of light flashed in many people''s eyes. If so, it would not be difficult to understand.


    Many monsters understand the supernatural power much faster than human beings.


    "This person is a demon, so he can light up five demon lights in a short time. It must be so." The man said in a deep voice, as if to convince himself of this possibility.


    Many people nodded secretly. Only this possible explanation makes sense, otherwise the man would be too evil.


    "Is that true?" One person''s eyes showed doubts, and his mind kept remembering the scene when Qin Xuan came just now.


    No matter from his appearance or temperament, he doesn''t look like a monster. Moreover, he also understands the rules of wind and space, which are extremely powerful.


    Just imagine, can the demon understand such powerful rules?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to make a judgment, but he had doubts in his heart and couldn''t be sure that Qin Xuan was really a demon.


    At this time, on the sixth floor of the demon tower, Qin Xuan looked a little dignified and stared at a giant in front of him.


    The first five layers are all magical powers of demons, but the situation on the sixth layer has changed. It is the soul of a big demon.


    The big demon in front of us is a green ROC from the ROC family. Although its blood is not as noble as the golden winged ROC bird, it still can not be underestimated.


    "Since it''s a monster of Peng family, I''ll fight you with the magic power taught by the elder golden winged Dapeng." Qin Xuan said to himself.


    In Gudong mansion, the elder Jinji Dapeng taught him the cultivation method of Jinji Dapeng family. Only Peng family can practice this method, and other monsters cannot.


    "Which demon clan are you?" I saw that the mouth of the Green Peng demon soul suddenly opened and spit out an obscure voice. The voice was a little vague, as if it hadn''t spoken for many years.


    The town demon tower stands in the yunhuang mountains for hundreds of thousands of years. It has only been opened three or four times, and only one or two people can come here each time.


    Qingpeng hasn''t spoken for a long time. If it weren''t for Qin Xuan''s strong evil spirit, he wouldn''t speak, so he would blow Qin Xuan out directly.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, demon clan?


    Yunhuang mountain range is in the wasteland boundary, and people of the demon family rarely come here. Qingpeng''s words seem to imply that people of the demon family have been here.


    "I''m not a monster." Qin Xuan replied, "dare you ask, elder, have there ever been monsters here?


    Qingpeng glanced at Qin Xuan lightly and didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question, which seemed very disdainful.


    In his eyes, Qin Xuan was just a mole ant in the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty. He could be wiped out in one breath before he died. Where is he qualified to ask him questions?


    Qin Xuan was helpless and saw the contempt in Qingpeng''s eyes, but after a little thinking, it was not difficult to understand.


    This Qingpeng must have been a strong man on Weihe''s side before he died, but after he died, he was locked up in the demon tower in this small town and endured a long suffering. It''s normal to feel unhappy.


    "Since the elder doesn''t want to answer, the younger generation has to offend." Qin Xuan said again, his tone still respectful.


    Qingpeng sneered in his heart. The disdain in his eyes was even stronger. Who could he offend?


    Qin Xuan slowly raised his head. In an instant, his eyes turned purple and gold, his long hair danced in the wind, his handsome face was hung with an evil smile, and the whole person seemed to be shining with a strange light.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Qin Xuan suddenly blew a strong wind around him, and then a golden winged ROC bird came out with its wings shining with golden brilliance.


    "Golden winged ROC!" When Qingpeng saw the golden winged ROC flying around Qin Xuan, his eyes finally showed a look of horror.


    This guy knows the magic power of the golden winged Dapeng family!


    But how is that possible?


    He is a member of the Peng family. He can''t understand the golden winged Dapeng family better. They are a group of extremely arrogant guys. They are extremely arrogant. Will their magic powers be passed on to others?


    What puzzled him even more was that the man said he was not a demon, but a human. How can human beings practice the magic power of the golden winged Dapeng family?


    Even other monsters, without the blood of Peng family, can never cultivate this magic power, let alone human beings.


    But the scene in front of him was very clear. This human youth was showing the magic power of the golden winged Dapeng family. He could never be wrong.


    "Come here!"


    Qingpeng''s wings vibrated and fell in front of Qin Xuan in an instant. The sharp Peng''s claws poked out and the terrible force erupted. He passed through the space directly and wanted to hold Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan''s look remained unchanged. The demon tower in the town also had a restrictive effect on the demon soul. Although Qingpeng was powerful, he was only equivalent to the people in the first level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    And Qin Xuan will not be afraid to fight in the same territory?


    Without retreating at all, Qin Xuan blew a fist directly, and a golden brilliance burst out in his fist. It was like a golden winged ROC shot out and rushed directly to Qingpeng.


    "This..." when Qingpeng saw a golden winged ROC killing himself, his momentum was very strong, and his heart couldn''t help shaking fiercely.


    He has practiced for many years, but he has never seen such a magic power. It seems that no one has ever used this magic power among the powerful people of the golden winged Dapeng family he knows.


    Although it is not ruled out that they may deliberately hide their strength, Qingpeng is still very shocked. Where does this boy come from with such a powerful magic power?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t give Qingpeng time to think. His fists kept popping out. A golden winged ROC went to Qingpeng, and the roar of the beast kept ringing. The evil spirit raged in the void and the space shook.


    The void trembled violently Shaking up, a terrible destructive force spread and swept everything. Everywhere, the space turned into ruins.


    The endless golden winged ROC virtual shadow filled the void. In the endless golden virtual shadow, a cyan virtual shadow flickered continuously. Every time the wings vibrated, they broke out extremely terrible fluctuations.


    The blue virtual shadow was naturally Qingpeng. At this time, it looked very embarrassed. It could only be forced to bear the attack and was completely suppressed by Qin Xuan.


    Peng clan was a very powerful existence among monsters, but at this time, his opponent was the golden winged ROC, which was more powerful than him, and all his advantages disappeared.


    Dapeng''s wings fly rapidly in the void and rub violently with space Wipe, make a sharp and harsh sound, as if to tear off people''s eardrums.


    But Qin Xuan still didn''t stop. Instead, he became braver and braver. He flashed and rushed directly into the battlefield.


    At this time, there are endless golden light spots emerging behind Qin Xuan. Finally, a pair of illusory golden wings are condensed, which is incomparably dazzling. He seems to be incarnated as a golden winged ROC, with the intention of looking down at the world, which is more powerful and fierce than those illusory shadows.


    When Qingpeng saw Qin Xuan at this time, his face immediately solidified there, and then his body trembled uncontrollably.


    It seemed as if a force was suppressing him and making him submit to the youth in front of him.


    Qingpeng felt extremely incredible in his heart, but the feeling on his body could not be wrong, which meant that the blood flowing in the body of the young man in white was much more noble than him.


    "Poop!"


    With a thump, Qingpeng finally obeyed the voice in his heart. His wings were folded and his claws were pressed in the void. The whole man knelt down to Qin Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking sluggish. The attack he was about to release was also taken back. He looked at Qingpeng with some doubts.


    Just now I despised him. Why do you kneel down to him suddenly?


    Qin Xuan''s momentum gradually faded down, his eyes returned to normal, the golden wings behind him became illusory, and the pressure from his body gradually dissipated.


    The powerful pressure dissipated, and the cyan face improved a lot. He stood up and looked at Qin Xuan carefully, full of surprise.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know where the supernatural powers cultivated by your majesty come from?" Qingpeng was silent, but he couldn''t help asking the biggest doubt in his heart.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and Qingpeng changed his name. Calling him zunshang seems to be a respectful name for him.


    Did he call him that just now because he was too brave?


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan answered truthfully, "this magic power is from a master of golden winged ROC bird."


    Qingpeng has fallen for many years, leaving only an illusion, and yunhuang mountain is about to close. No one else will know about it.


    "Sure enough." Qingpeng''s heart trembled. Unless taught by the strong person of the golden winged Dapeng family, it would be impossible to learn anyway.


    And he vaguely felt that the golden winged ROC who taught magic was afraid to be extremely terrible. Otherwise, he would not have mastered such a powerful magic. It was terrible.


    "I lost." Qingpeng spoke slowly, and his tone was a little lonely.


    It''s really hard for him to admit defeat to a younger generation of Yuan Wang.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan walked behind Qingpeng. At this time, Qingpeng suddenly said, "wait a minute, please stay."


    "Elder, what else can I do for you?" Qin Xuan has some doubts.


    "The seventh floor doesn''t need to go up. With your strength, you don''t need to prove yourself anymore." Qingpeng explained.


    "Well." Qin Xuan blinked. He wanted to go up to the seventh floor to have a look.


    "In that case, I''ll leave. Take care, elder." Qin Xuan hugged Qingpeng and walked outside the demon tower.


    Qingpeng looked at Qin Xuan''s leaving figure and suddenly thought of something. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Lang said, "if you have the opportunity to go to the demon wasteland Peng family in the future, can you bring me something?"

 Chapter 747

    "If you have the chance to go to the Peng family in the demon wasteland in the future, can you bring me something?"


    Qingpeng''s voice sounded in the space. Qin Xuan turned around again and looked at Qingpeng in amazement.


    Let him bring something?


    Qingpeng was silent and seemed to be making a difficult decision. Finally, there was a flash of determination in his eyes. Up to now, there was no other way.


    His illusory eyes looked at Qin Xuan and said, "don''t hide it from your honor. I''m Qingchen, the former patriarch of the Qingpeng family."


    "Qingpeng clan leader..." Qin Xuan looked surprised at the illusory figure in front of him, and there were waves in his heart.


    It is inconceivable that such an old man should be a peerless strong man who controls a family.


    Qingpeng family has a profound heritage. Qingchen controls the power of the whole Qingpeng family. It can be imagined how terrible power he had in those years. He should be one of the few top strongmen in the demon wasteland.


    "No wonder he used to look domineering and peerless. He used to be a patriarch." Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    I saw Qingchen continue: "I thought there was no chance, but I didn''t expect that today''s honor came, maybe it was the will of God to let me Qingpeng continue to pass on."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. Is the inheritance of Qingpeng broken?


    "What do you mean by this? Why do you say that when I come here, I can let the Qingpeng people continue to inherit?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Qingpeng paused and said, "hundreds of thousands of years ago, the demon domain and the wasteland domain were not unified. At that time, an unprecedented war broke out between the two domains. You should know the final result without me."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. What Qingpeng described was the battle of the cloud wasteland. At that time, the cloud wasteland had not been formed, and the demon wasteland and the two fields suffered heavy losses.


    "At that time, I joined forces with the other three demon saints to fight against the nine day ethereal wasteland Lord. I only hated the loss of strength. Three of the four died and one was injured, and I was one of the three who fell."


    Qingpeng bowed his head and sighed, with some regret in his tone.


    "What happened in that war?" Qin Xuan stared at Qingpeng and asked.


    Qingpeng glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "to tell you the truth, if the four of us really work together, we can fight against the ethereal famine Lord of nine days. However, one of our hearts retreated and was seized by the famine Lord. I and the other two were seriously injured and fell one after another."


    Qin Xuan suddenly trembled and was shocked.


    No one would have thought that a demon Saint would dare to fight and escape, resulting in the fall of all three companions.


    In an instant, the demon domain lost three top strongmen. This behavior is really unacceptable.


    But it was a demon saint after all. Qin Xuan''s cultivation was low and he was not qualified to blame others. Everyone had his own choice.


    "I don''t know who the elder refers to?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    Qingpeng waved his hand and said, "I think he has already fallen. Let alone, Qinglong and shenhuang must not blame him."


    "Qinglong and shenhuang." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he vaguely thought of something. He asked, "are the other two people in your mouth the predecessors of the dragon family and the shenhuang family?"


    Qingpeng looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan even knew the shenhuang family, but he was soon relieved that he could practice the magic powers of the golden winged Dapeng family. He knew what was strange about the dragon family and shenhuang family.


    "Yes, in those days, Peng, dragon, shenhuang and tiger were the four top demon families in the demon domain. Each family sent one person to fight the nine day ethereal wasteland Lord, and I was the representative of Peng."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light of enlightenment. The four families were divided into many branches because of their different blood. The identity of the other three people should be similar to that of the Qingpeng clan leader sent by the Peng clan.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the strength of Qingpeng four people should be very strong at that time, otherwise it would be impossible to send them to fight.


    You know, their opponent is the master of the whole wilderness.


    "According to what the elder said, the elder Qinglong and the elder shenhuang have fallen. Where are they now?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, with a curious look in his eyes.


    With this remark, Qingpeng''s look changed slightly, and some unnatural said: "the war was too sensational at the beginning. My remnant soul was living in the demon tower. I don''t know where they are going."


    "Disappeared?" Qin Xuan was surprised. With Qingpeng''s strength, wouldn''t he know nothing about it?


    "Put this matter aside for the time being. I have something important to ask you." Qingpeng skillfully changed the topic and looked at Qin Xuan solemnly, as if he had something very important to charge.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and then said, "please speak, senior."


    Qingpeng said in a deep voice, "I want you to take the top magic power of Qingpeng family to Qingpeng family."


    "What?" Qin Xuan''s expression immediately solidified there, thinking whether he had heard wrong?


    Let him take away the top supernatural power of Qingpeng family?


    "When I was the head of Qingpeng clan, the war of demon shortage broke out not long after. I left in a hurry before I could leave the inheritance. Who ever thought that this trip would be a farewell."


    Qingpeng''s tone was filled with endless remorse, because his carelessness made Qingpeng lose its inheritance for so many years. He was a sinner of Qingpeng.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled, stared at Qingpeng''s eyes and said very seriously: "elder, aren''t you afraid that I will swallow the inheritance of Qingpeng nationality alone?"


    I thought Qingpeng would hesitate for a moment. Who knew that Qingpeng seemed to care nothing. He laughed and said, "if you really swallow it alone, I''d be willing to do it."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help smiling. Unexpectedly, Qingpeng only met him once and trusted him so much, which made him a little incredible.


    "If I give it to someone else, I may hesitate, but if I give it to you, I''m not worried at all." Qingpeng smiled and seemed to have no doubt about Qin Xuan.


    "I know, because I''m sincere and respect my teachers. I''m a real gentleman rarely seen in thousands of years." Qin Xuan nodded, his face very natural.


    "..." Qingpeng was about to say something and immediately swallowed it. His eyes changed slightly to Qin Xuan. This boy is a little boastful. Do you want to think about it again.


    "This matter is of great importance. Please don''t refuse." Qinglong''s eyes showed a hint of supplication for fear that Qin Xuan would refuse.


    He put the hope of the whole Qingpeng family on one person, and this person is not a person of Qinglong family.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they didn''t have such courage. It would be desperate to hand over the most important inheritance of a family to an outsider.


    Seeing the strong look of expectation in Qingpeng''s eyes, Qin Xuan took a deep breath and then said, "since the elder trusted the younger generation so much, the younger generation must live up to his mission and will be passed on to the Qingpeng family."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s affirmative answer, Qingpeng suddenly flashed an excited color in his eyes and almost burst into tears.


    For many years, he is finally going to complete his redemption. Qingpeng family will return to its former glory!


    Looking at the joy on Qingpeng''s face, Qin Xuan felt heartfelt happy. It was his honor to help an elder who had fallen for many years to fulfill his wish.


    Qingpeng looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "your talent is very outstanding. There is no need for me to teach you anything. You can also practice the magic power of Qingpeng family. Although it is not comparable to the magic power of golden winged Dapeng family, it also has some advantages."


    Qin Xuan listened to Qingpeng''s words, and a look of awe appeared in his eyes.


    Elder Qingpeng frankly admitted that the magic power of Qingpeng family was not as good as that of golden winged Dapeng family. There was no affectation. It can be seen how broad-minded he was, frank and casual, and not hypocritical.


    Qingpeng''s fingers pointed forward, and a bunch of unreal light shot into Qin xuanmei''s heart like lightning. At the same time, Qingpeng''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "This magic power is the top magic power of our Qingpeng family. It''s called Da Tianpeng Sutra. I hope you can keep it well. I''ll go now."


    When the voice fell, Qingpeng''s figure became more illusory, as if he completely disappeared in this space, leaving Qin Xuan alone.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stood in place, his eyes closed, trying to digest the information from his mind. His eyebrows were sometimes slightly wrinkled and sometimes stretched, as if he felt something.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes, with an exclamation in his eyes: "the great Tianpeng Sutra is indeed worthy of its reputation."


    Datianpeng Sutra can be seen from its name. It is a yuan Sutra, which is the most powerful yuan technique.


    Each Sutra is unusual enough to create a top power, but all powerful forces have at least one Sutra to guard.


    The number of Yuan scriptures is far less than that of Yuan Shu, and there will not be too many powerful scriptures in the whole Tianxuan continent. Most of them are controlled by top forces and will not spread. Only the most gifted disciples can practice.


    If you can get a powerful yuan Sutra, you will have a great opportunity to become the top strong. Even those with strong imperial territory can hardly resist the temptation of the yuan Sutra.


    However, Qingpeng did not hesitate to hand over the most important Sutra of datianpeng to him, which means that he entrusted the fate of the whole Qingpeng to him. It can be seen how much trust he has in him.


    "I won''t let you down." A look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Since Qingpeng trusted him so much, he should go all out to live up to Qingpeng''s wishes.


    "Yes, even the great Tianpeng Sutra of the Qingpeng family has been obtained. I''m afraid no second person in the whole Tianxuan continent can do it."


    A hearty laugh rang out in Qin Xuan''s mind. Who else could there be except Feng Qing?


    "This Scripture is only kept by me for the time being, and will eventually be returned to the Qingpeng family." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Don''t tell me you''re not interested in it at all. I won''t believe it." Feng Qing''s tone was affirmative, as if he had already seen through Qin Xuan.


    "You still don''t know me. Who am I?" Qin Xuan''s face is a little helpless. Does he seem to take advantage of people''s danger?


    "Like, too like." The wind counted the head and said, "if not, where do those powerful magical powers come from? Did you get them out of thin air?"


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. This guy would underestimate him if he wanted to set him up.


    "Learn from dreams." Qin Xuan''s solemn way.


    "Edit, continue to edit." Feng Qing certainly doesn''t believe it. Who can dream of learning such a powerful magic power?


    "What I said is true. You can understand it if you don''t believe me. It was strange, so I never told anyone else." Qin Xuan looked very serious, as if there was really no deception.


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t deceive Feng Qing. The big demon magical power he learned in Gudong mansion came from fighting and cultivating with the big demon in the dreamland. It''s reasonable to say that he learned it from a dream.


    "Well, I believe you." Feng Qing feels helpless and can only choose to believe that there are too many strange things about Qin Xuan, which is really difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    "It''s better to be brother Feng." A bright smile appeared on Qin Xuan''s face, showing great sincerity.


    "There is not much time left. Now go to the Qinglong hall immediately." Feng Qing warned.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, then got up and walked outside the demon tower. A ray of dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Feng, he''s coming!

 Chapter 748

    In the central area of yunhuang mountain range, there is a blue hanging temple, towering into the clouds and reaching directly to the sky. I don''t know how high it is.


    From above to below, it looks like a blue dragon hovering around its body, with its head slightly raised, as if it is looking up at the sky.


    This hall is called Qinglong hall.


    At this time, outside the Qinglong hall, there was a sudden wave in a space, and a figure in white walked out. His eyes looked curiously at the surrounding environment, and finally his eyes fell on the cyan temple in front of him.


    "Is this the green dragon hall?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. The Qinglong hall was different from what he imagined. It was too calm and there was no noise.


    It seems that no one has ever been here.


    Qin Xuan knows that many people have gone to look for opportunities, but Qinglong hall is the biggest chance place in yunhuang mountain after all. Should some people be here?


    However, there was no one. The surroundings were empty. If the green dragon hall was not suspended in front, Qin Xuan thought he had come to the wrong place.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and came to the entrance of the green dragon hall. Two green dragon statues stood there, lifelike. A pair of dragon eyes seemed to have charm. One eye made people feel awe inspiring and a trace of the majesty of the dragon.


    "Elder Qinglong also participated in that war. Unfortunately, he didn''t escape the fate of falling." Qin Xuan sighed darkly and was quite sad about the war that year.


    The once demon wasteland was so competitive and in full swing. Even the strong people such as senior Qingpeng fell. This is only the strongest. I don''t know how many people died because of this.


    Fortunately, now the demon wasteland seems to be much more harmonious. The demon wasteland and the wasteland are divided and ruled without much collision.


    Qin Xuan was about to enter the green dragon hall. At this time, he saw a flash in the eyes of the Green Dragon Statue on the left. Unexpectedly, he spit out: "who''s coming?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the statue with a shocked face. Is it spiritual?


    "The younger generation''s name is Qin Xuan." Although Qin Xuan was shocked, he still didn''t forget to answer the question of the Qinglong statue.


    "From the demon domain or the barren domain?" The Green Dragon Statue asked again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He thought of some words before Qingpeng, and vaguely guessed something. He replied: "I''m from the wasteland, the cloud wasteland city."


    The space was silent for a moment, and then the light in the eyes of the statue on the left dimmed, as if it had lost its spirit and returned to its former appearance.


    At this time, the eyes of the statue on the right lit up, restored a trace of expression, and said, "since you are human, you enter from my mouth."


    After saying that, a strong breath suddenly burst out in the Green Dragon Statue on the right. Its winding body unexpectedly rose, and a wisp of dragon majesty came to this heaven and earth.


    The huge dragon mouth opens, and light blooms from it, like forming a wonderful channel.


    "Whoever fails, if he enters, he needs to bear the test." A low, husky voice came out of the green dragon''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. When he reached this step, he naturally wouldn''t shrink back easily. Even if there was a tiger''s den in front of him, he would also break through.


    "The younger generation is willing to accept the test." Qin Xuan hugged the green dragon.


    "Now that it''s decided, come in." The Green Dragon said faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the dragon''s mouth, hesitated for a moment, then stepped out and walked towards the dragon''s mouth.


    When I entered the Longkou, I heard a loud clang. The Longkou was closed and the world seemed to be dark.


    Qin Xuan immediately felt that there was infinite pressure on him from all directions, not only on the body, but also on the soul level. The double-layer pressure came at the same time, as if to crush him.


    There was no time to think too much, Qin Xuan whispered, the star Vientiane map was running rapidly, and a ray of thunder and magic light on the body surface was flowing rapidly, like a layer of solid armor, indestructible.


    The physical pressure fell on Qin Xuan and was partially resisted by the thunder Demon Armor, but the soul pressure could not be resisted. Qin Xuan had to bear it completely.


    "Roar!" Qin Xuan roared up to the sky. In an instant, runes of demons jumped out and whirled around him. They were of different shapes, profound and mysterious, as if they could resist the attack of the soul.


    Qin Xuan pushed his hands forward at the same time, and saw the runes around him burst out at the same time, as if they turned into countless sharp swords, holding the rules of swords and shooting into the void.


    Then the roar of animals kept coming out of the void. Many monsters came out and rushed to Qin Xuan. Their breath was very strong, their teeth and claws were open, and their faces were ferocious.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The endless pressure comes from all directions, the sharp howling continues to sound, the space vibrates, and the will of the demon blooms wildly, destroying everything with the power of terror.


    The space collapsed directly. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dignified color, his hands danced, and endless Xie Niu''s virtual shadow summoned out and killed the monsters.


    However, those monsters seemed to ignore everything, directly passed through the virtual shadow of Xie Niu, raised their palms, and a series of terrorist attacks ran through the void like lightning and hit Qin Xuan.


    "Poof..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He felt that his chest was pressed by a boulder and couldn''t breathe.


    The monster continued to kill. Qin Xuan''s eyes shot angry fire. Is it better than strength?


    Infinite Zhenyuan surged into his fist. At this moment, his fists shone with dazzling light, just like a sharp weapon of divine weapons, which was filled with powerful fluctuations. I don''t know how terrible power they contain.


    When the thunder sounded, Qin Xuan''s fists burst out angrily, and the shadow of the fist that swept through everything bloomed. The monster was instantly wiped out wherever he passed.


    "It''s finally over."


    Qin Xuan''s nervous heart was about to fall. However, at the next moment, there was a wave in the void again. Unexpectedly, there were demons and beasts condensed. His eyes were shot here, with a ferocious light.


    These monsters, as if endless, kill and regenerate, and cannot be killed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes kept flashing. What''s going on? Is this the test Qinglong said?


    If so, the test will change too much These monsters ignore defense, can only be killed with absolute power, and can be reborn. When will they be killed?


    Qin Xuan frowned and looked suddenly stagnant. It seemed that he had found something. His eyes turned to a direction, where there was a faint light!


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan flashed and shot at the bright place while those monsters were not completely solidified.


    A few seconds later, a violent breath came from behind and slapped him on the back. The fierce vigorous wind made Qin Xuan''s clothes hunting sound, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    Qin Xuan didn''t need to see it. It was those monsters who killed him.


    There was a helpless color on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to such a situation one day.


    It''s tragic to be chased by a group of monsters.


    "Hey." With a silent sigh, Qin Xuan had no choice but to turn around and look at the monsters.


    Then there was a loud roar in the void. Qin Xuan seemed to incarnate into a supreme demon God. He was full of endless demons and turned into a sharp sword to kill those demons.


    If it is an ordinary monster, Qin Xuan can blow it out with one blow at will, but these monsters seem not weak. They are comparable to the strong people in the two levels of human yuan king. It seems quite troublesome to kill them.


    "It''s too slow. I don''t know when I can leave." Qin Xuan frowned again.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he thought of something, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved and his palm lifted up. He saw a divine light condensed and born. It was actually a pagoda.


    This pagoda is the fourth soul Qin Xuan has never used.


    "Go!" With the palm of Qin Xuan''s hand waving, the pagoda was magnified countless times in an instant. With a loud bang, endless golden brilliance bloomed from it, revealing a sacred and ethereal atmosphere.


    The golden brilliance spread rapidly, and the eyes of those monsters suddenly showed a color of panic, as if they saw natural enemies. Their bodies stopped in place and dared not move forward.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. He clearly saw that there was some fear in the eyes of these monsters. It seemed that some were afraid of his yuan soul.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish, vaguely thinking of some possibility, and raised a radian of evil charm in the corner of his mouth.


    If so, it would be very interesting.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed, and then a wisp of sacred breath was released from his body. A sword with sacred brilliance emerged, which was the soul of the holy sword.


    With Qin Xuan''s finger pointing out, the holy sword shot out and killed the demons directly.


    As Qin Xuan expected, when he saw the holy sword coming, the fear in the eyes of those monsters became stronger and stronger, and they began to run back.


    These monsters fear the power of light!


    "Darkness, light, I see." Qin Xuan murmured. He suddenly realized that this is a dark space. All the monsters condensed have dark attributes. They are extremely afraid of the power of light and dare not approach at all.


    Darkness is afraid of light. Should we also be afraid of the power of Buddhism and Taoism?


    A curious look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His palm raised again and a Buddha staff appeared in his hand. It was his second soul, the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff.


    Since Qin Xuan was promoted to Yuan mansion, there are more and more powerful magical powers of cultivation, so he seldom uses the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff. Today is just an opportunity.


    Just listening to a low sound, the Ten Thousand Buddhas gilded staff instantly shuttled through the void and fell over those monsters. The endless Buddhist texts on the staff flickered out, turned into palm prints and patted down.


    In an instant, the demons and beasts bombarded by the Buddha''s seal all made a miserable scream, and their bodies exploded directly.


    Then the three spirits of pagoda, holy sword and Buddha staff rushed into the herd like a tiger down the mountain. The number of demon beasts decreased rapidly and had no resistance.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the scene with great interest, with a proud smile on his lips. Now he finally didn''t have to run away.

 Chapter 749

    After finding that the monster was afraid of the power of light, Qin Xuan easily wiped out all the monsters, and then walked to the bright place.


    When he came to the bright place, he was surprised to find that the bright place was like a space Dharma array. The faint space light wrapped the Dharma array, which showed a very strong breath.


    This dharma array seems to lead to other places.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Qin Xuan stepped directly into the space Dharma array, and the space light wrapped his body. Then his body seemed to merge with the Dharma array and gradually disappeared into the dark space.


    In a magnificent ancient palace, several figures are in it at this time, which is vaguely divided into two camps.


    There are five people in one camp. Each person is quite tall and much higher than ordinary people. There is a faint sense of witchcraft on his face, but there are differences between them under careful observation.


    The other camp has only one person, standing there in white, standing with a negative hand and unparalleled pride.


    However, although there was only one person, the five people did not dare to underestimate him at all, and their eyes looked at him with fear.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t take this opportunity. You''d better die early." A handsome young man said coldly. He was wearing a Dragon Robe, a dragon crown and a demon in his eyes, just like a young king.


    "Let me go, you deserve it?" Chu Feng glanced at the young man casually, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    It''s ridiculous that he has always expelled people and no one has ever dared to drive him away.


    "Hum, Chu Feng, don''t be crazy. There are five of us. Do you think you can really get this chance?" There was another man beside the young man. His face was very white and looked morbid, but his eyes were very sharp and chilling.


    Chu Feng frowned slightly. Now he has only one level of cultivation in the realm of King yuan. Many means can''t be used. His strength is greatly reduced. He really can''t get the statue.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s silence, the face suddenly showed some satisfaction, and said faintly: "this opportunity was originally left by our demon family. It''s no good for you to get it. You''d better give it up on your own initiative to avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    "The pain of flesh?" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows, looked askance at the white young man and said sarcastically, "can you dare to fight alone with me? I''ll make you feel the pain of skin and flesh."


    The words fell, and the white young man looked stiff, but he didn''t dare to take Chu Feng''s words.


    They are the descendants of the top demon families in the demon domain. Knowing that the inheritance place of their ancestors was opened, they came to this relic with the help of the transmission array within the family, hoping to bring the inheritance of their ancestors back.


    However, they didn''t expect to meet Chu Feng here. In the demon domain, they heard from time to time that there were peerless demons in the eight sacred palaces. They were amazing and talented, and few of their peers were enemies.


    But every time they heard it, they just laughed it off and never took it to heart. They thought it was echoing others. How can it be so exaggerated.


    But today, they have completely changed their minds.


    Chu Feng is definitely the most powerful peer they have ever met. None of them is likely to win against Chu Feng.


    That powerful sealing force can seal even yuan soul and blood. It''s invincible. They suffered a lot in the previous battle.


    However, they are glad that Chu Feng is the only human who came to the Qinglong hall, and they can still control the situation with the advantage of number.


    Therefore, there is a stalemate at the moment. Neither side can take further action. They can only maintain the status quo and no one can get the statue.


    At the moment, Chu Feng was particularly unhappy. His strength was greatly limited, and many powerful magical powers could not be used. Otherwise, how could these five people stop his attack.


    Moreover, as the son of the sealed heavenly palace, how proud he is. He has always been the only one to suppress others. Now he is trapped by five people whose strength is weaker than his own, and his heart is even more agitated and unhappy.


    "Chu Feng, as the prince of the dragon family, I promise you that as long as you are willing to give way, I will give you compensation of the same value. Believe me, I will never let you down." The young man with imperial spirit stared at Chu Feng, showing his extraordinary bearing.


    This young man is Ao Xiao, the fourth Prince of the dragon family.


    In addition, Ao Xiao is also the only one of the five people in the demon family who can barely compete with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at Ao Xiao with a look of surprise and said with a laugh: "the prince of the dragon family asked me with such a humble attitude, but I couldn''t bear to refuse."


    "You are presumptuous!" Ao Xiao''s face was suddenly cold. He had a good intention to discuss with Chu Feng, but he didn''t want Chu Feng to humiliate him. It''s arrogant!


    "You''re not qualified to tell me what to do." Chu Feng glanced contemptuously at Ao Xiao and said faintly, "as far as I know, among the Dragon families, the eldest prince is the strongest, the second prince and the third prince are the second, and you are the weakest."


    Hearing this, Ao Xiao''s face suddenly became ugly. There was a faint gush of anger in his eyes. He looked at Chu Feng coldly.


    Chu Feng still said to himself, "your strength is so weak that I have to doubt your position in the dragon family. How can you guarantee to come up with something to my satisfaction."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll give it to you then." Ao Xiao made a cold voice, and his face was cold.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but show a funny look when he heard the speech and said sarcastically, "you want me to give in with just one word. You look up to yourself too much."


    "Are you kidding me?" Ao Xiao stared at Chu Feng. His face remained calm, but under this calm, it seemed that a strong anger was suppressed and was about to break out.


    He can''t see where he is now. Chu Feng is clearly teasing him. He doesn''t mean to give in at all.


    Next to Ao Xiao, a cold and arrogant young man in a python robe flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said, "brother Ao doesn''t have to talk nonsense with him anymore. I''m not afraid he won''t obey."


    "Yes, I don''t believe that he can really defeat the joint efforts of my five people." Another young man agreed, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    These two people are Wu Yan and Chi Feng, from Jiuyou Tianyin snake family and red flame carving family. They are very famous in the demon domain.


    Chu Feng heard the words of the two people, but there was not much waves between their faces. He said faintly, "if you have the courage, you can come. I don''t mind making you feel strong again."


    When Wu Yan and Chi Feng heard Chu Feng''s strong words, their faces changed slightly, and they thought of Chu Feng''s terrible combat power. At this time, they were more nervous and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, the four people in the demon domain all looked at Ao Xiao. Ao Xiao has the highest status and is the backbone of the five people.


    Ao Xiao stared at Chu Feng''s arrogant figure, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. Chu Feng was so arrogant and bullied his demon family. Is it true that there is no one in the demon family?


    "Bang!"


    Ao Xiao was about to speak. At this time, a light sound sounded in the hall, like a stone falling into the calm lake, which was particularly abrupt.


    People''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the sound. Then a figure in white quietly appeared in their sight. White is better than snow and extraordinary.


    When he saw Qin Xuan''s appearance, the faces looked different and looked at him carefully.


    Chu Feng was surprised that it was him. It seemed that he had underestimated him before. He didn''t expect to come here.


    Ao Xiao, Wu Yan and others don''t look very good. They can see at a glance that this person is a human, not a demon.


    Originally, the five of them could only contain Chu Feng. Now there is another human, and the situation changes in an instant. If this person joins hands with Chu Feng, their situation will be very dangerous.


    After arriving at the main hall, Qin Xuan instantly felt several eyes looking at him. He saw his eyes turn slowly. Sure enough, several figures were looking at him not far away.


    Then his pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes locked on the arrogant figure on the left. Chu Feng was here as expected.


    Qin Xuan also noticed that there were five figures next to Ao Kun and looked at them.


    When he felt the evil spirit emanating from them, Qin Xuan''s eyes shone with a sharp edge. The five people were all demons.


    What surprised Qin Xuan most was the young man in the middle wearing a dragon robe. His face was handsome and angular. He naturally exuded a trace of noble temperament, which was clearly unique to the Dragon nationality.


    Although Qin Xuan couldn''t recognize their origin, it was obvious that Qin Xuan couldn''t recognize them.


    Looking at the scene ahead, Qin Xuan saw a different color in his eyes. Chu Feng and the five people didn''t move. They seemed to be afraid of something.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng showed a satisfied look, looked directly at Ao Xiao and others, and said, "now you have two choices, either get away by yourself, or I''ll let you get away and choose by yourself."


    At the moment when Chu Feng''s voice fell, Ao Xiao and others couldn''t help trembling and stared at Ao Kun.


    Strong and domineering, this is their feeling for Chu Feng at the moment.


    It''s a great shame to be pointed to their faces and told to go away. They haven''t been so humiliated since they were born.


    They immediately felt an invisible pressure falling on them, which was so heavy that they couldn''t breathe.


    Chu Feng has put great pressure on them. Now there is another person. If he can come here, his strength will not be weak.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Is this to join hands with him to deal with the five demons?


    "Chu Feng, don''t go too far. Don''t let the dragon family fight against the seal heaven palace." Ao Xiao said with a gloomy face. He knew he couldn''t threaten Chu Feng and had to move out of the dragon family.


    "War? If you are the prince of the dragon family, I may be afraid of one or two, but you are not." Chu Feng disdained, "as the prince of the dragon family, you have only the blood of the dragon family, but you don''t have the spirit of the dragon family. You still want to use the power of the dragon family. I''m ashamed of you."


    Chu Feng''s voice was rolling, and every word he said stabbed Ao Xiao''s heart like a sharp blade. Ao Xiao''s heart trembled wildly and his face was pale.


    Chu Feng said that he had no dragon blood but no dragon spirit, which was the biggest humiliation to him.


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard this, and his mind changed to Chu Feng.


    It seems that people who rely on the strength of Chumen are more arrogant than those who rely on their own strength.


    Of course, this also reflects Chu Feng''s unparalleled confidence in his own strength. He doesn''t need to rely on any external force.


    No one dares to deceive him in this world!

 Chapter 750

    Seal the king''s body. He is a natural king and can despise everything.


    Ao Xiao looked at Chu Feng with a trembling look. At this time, Chu Feng was like a peerless overlord. He was the only one in the sky and earth. Those who obey others prosper and those who oppose others die.


    "Are you so strong that you don''t pay attention to the people in the world?" Ao Xiao questioned Chu Feng.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes flashed and looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng looked very calm, his lips wriggled and spit out a voice.


    "People in the world, those who teach me can''t, those who teach me can''t, and the rest can''t!"


    Chu Feng''s voice, like thunder on the ground, was introduced into the eardrums of all people, making them look different.


    Those who teach me can''t, those who teach me can''t, and the rest can''t!


    There are hundreds of millions of people in Tianxuan mainland. Except these two kinds of people, Chu Feng can ignore them. What a rampant and domineering words this is.


    If this word is spread, I don''t know how many people will be shocked. Such shocking words are actually from the mouth of a yuan king.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was also trembling. Chu Feng was so crazy that he was even more crazy than he thought. This kind of madness could not be covered by the word "eight divine palaces and demons".


    Chu Feng, what he wants to do is not only the top demons in Tianxuan continent, but also his ambition is great.


    Thinking of this, a trace of dignity appeared on Qin Xuan''s face. Chu Feng was definitely one of the strongest Tianjiao he had encountered since his cultivation.


    Although he also encountered many special physique, such as Murong care, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui, none of them can compare with Chu Feng, but there is a great gap in pattern and vision.


    The only one Qin Xuan thought might be able to compete with Chu Feng was mo Lisheng.


    Qin Xuan has never seen Mo Lishang really erupt. He doesn''t know where his limit is, but he has a faint feeling in his heart that Chu Feng must be strong. After all, Chu Feng practices in the sealed heavenly palace. The magical powers and skills he cultivates are the top and have many advantages.


    "Well, have you considered it clearly?" Chu Feng''s sharp eyes looked at Ao Xiao and others, and there was an oppressive force in his words.


    "Chu Feng, you''ve gone too far. This is not the sealed heavenly palace. It''s what you say." Wu Yan said angrily, looking very dissatisfied.


    "Hum." Chu Feng snorted coldly, and a terrible seal breath broke out. With only one step, Chu Feng fell in front of Wu Yan.


    "Not good!" When Wu Yan saw Chu Feng coming, his face changed instantly. Without hesitation, he turned and fled to the rear.


    "Chu Feng, you are presumptuous!" Ao Xiao shouted loudly. He waved his palm while talking. It seemed that there was a golden dragon claw condensed in the void and grabbed it at Chu Feng''s body.


    When the other three saw this, they all released their breath and launched a powerful attack on Chu Feng.


    The dragon claw was grabbed from the sky, and the virtual shadow of the flame eagle was thrown out of the void, but Chu Feng''s steps were still moving forward and his palm patted out, like a palm print.


    This seal contains a strong seal breath, and carries terrible power, directly across the void, as if to seal everything.


    Wu Yan''s look changed dramatically. He looked back and felt that the palm print was boundless. He wanted to suppress him, and the power in his body trembled uncontrollably.


    A sharp howl sounded, and Wu Yan instantly turned into a black python with a length of tens of feet. The tail of the python was burning with flame and emitting a hot breath.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and he was curious about Wu Yan''s body. He had never seen this monster before.


    "This is the nine Youtian Yin snake. It is a branch of the nine Youdi ghost python, a royal family of Python. Although it is a branch, it is also more powerful than the royal family of ordinary monsters." The wind was clear and the sound suddenly sounded.


    "It turned out to be a branch of jiuyoudi ghost python. No wonder its shape is somewhat similar." Qin Xuan showed a sudden color.


    He knows something about jiuyoudi ghost python. It is one of the three royal families of Python. The other two families are colorful sky swallowing Python and purple gold dragon python, which are extremely powerful.


    The tail of the witch Yan Python sweeps, like a fire whip waving. It is very fast, making the void send out a sharp howl, like trying to get rid of the palm print of Chu Feng.


    "Can you escape?" Chu Feng showed a trace of disdain and continued to move forward. Ao Xiao and others looked extremely ugly. Chu Feng completely regarded them as nothing and didn''t stop at all.


    "Roar!"


    A melodious dragon chant sounded, and a golden dragon shadow came out of Ao Xiao''s body, soaring up, and the pressure filled the void.


    The Golden Dragon has five claws on both hands. Each claw shines with golden light, which is extremely dazzling. I don''t know how terrible it contains, as if it can tear everything.


    "It''s the five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family. What flows in this person should be the blood of the royal family. His identity is not low." The voice of Feng Qing sounded again, a little more surprised than before.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he looked at Ao Xiao again. There was a flash of wonder in his eyes, and the dragon shape was put out.


    Qin Xuan cultivates the nine day dragon formula, which can be incarnated into a dragon shape, but the dragon shape state is too large, with more power but less sensitivity, and is not suitable for all battles.


    But this person can put the Dragon outside, which can not only release powerful attacks, but also maintain sensitive speed, and has extremely terrible threat in battle.


    The wind sounded, and there was a terrible hurricane brewing in the void. I saw a giant tiger bathed in magic light walking out slowly. Its body was huge and boundless, and its eyes were dark and deep. One glance made people want to sink into it.


    Beside him, a huge Silver Lion with wings stood in the air, with fierce eyes, snow-white hair, as if condensed from ice and snow, and a very cold smell all over.


    On the other side, the flaming Eagle came out of the void, and its claws wrapped in the terrible wind, like a sword, seemed to hang everything.


    "Double winged Silver Lion, dark magic tiger, red flame carving!" Qin Xuan recognized the origin of the two monsters at a glance, and there were waves in his heart.


    No one can come here is weak.


    However, at this time, these powerful monsters united to deal with a human. Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face.


    I''m afraid it would be incredible to be seen by others.


    Chu Feng chased Wu Yan crazily, and his seals and palms exploded on Wu Yan, making many bright red blood stains appear on Wu Yan''s dark body and constantly scream.


    However, after Ao Xiao and Chifeng arrived, they surrounded Chu Feng. The five monsters dealt with Chu Feng alone, and the situation changed instantly.


    "It''s really a group of evil animals." Chu Feng roared with laughter. His laughter was unrestrained, wanton and arrogant, showing his disdain. The hurricane blew his white clothes and showed his peerless style.


    Ao Xiao and others look iron green. Chu Feng even scolds them as evil animals. It''s unreasonable!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking and wondered whether he should do it.


    Logically, this is the contradiction between Chu Feng and them, and Chu Feng took the first shot. He should not intervene, but his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. If Chu Feng is defeated, he must be next.


    This Chu Feng can cause more trouble than him.


    Qin Xuan was a little helpless, but he still stepped forward and said, "if you act like this, you will win more than less."


    The voice fell, and the space was quiet for a few minutes. Chu Feng, Ao Xiao and others looked at Qin Xuan.


    Ao Xiao''s eyes were frozen. Qin Xuan didn''t speak since he came here. He thought Qin Xuan would choose silence. Unexpectedly, he spoke now. I don''t know what Qin Xuan wants to do.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to speak." Chu Feng said faintly to Qin Xuan, with a hint of irony.


    He was besieged before, and Qin Xuan only looked at him. Although he didn''t show anything on the surface, he despised Qin Xuan very much in his heart. He thought Qin Xuan was shocked by AO Xiao and others and didn''t dare to speak.


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard Chu Feng''s words. He was kind enough to help him speak and even mocked him. He was really overbearing and unreasonable.


    Ignoring Chu Feng, Qin Xuan looked at Ao Xiao and others and said, "it''s normal to fight for the front, but even if you win, it''s not glorious. If it''s spread, will you be like this in the future?"


    Ao Xiao''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He read some other meanings from Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan didn''t deliberately favor Chu Feng, but felt aggrieved about it. If it''s just like this, there''s still a chance to deal with it. After all, they don''t want to fight with Chu Feng.


    "Although your words are true, you must have seen this man''s fantasy. He is ancient and arrogant. We have no choice but to do so." Ao Xiao said to Qin Xuan in a relaxed tone.


    Wu Yan, Chi Feng and others looked at Ao Xiao and immediately understood what Ao Xiao thought. He was closing Qin Xuan.


    It seems that he saw Ao Xiao''s plan. Chu Feng showed a disdainful smile and said sarcastically, "why so hypocritical? You think I''m crazy just because my strength is not as good as my excuse. If my strength is weaker than you, I don''t believe you will be like this."


    Chu Feng''s words were sonorous and powerful. Although they still showed the meaning of crazy hegemony, no one refuted them.


    This is indeed a fact. The performance in the face of the strong is naturally different from that in the face of the weak.


    "And you, don''t forget your identity." Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan again. His eyes seemed to warn Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was a little speechless. Chu Feng was too conceited. His words were full of command, as if he was assigning others to act according to his will and regarded himself as the master here.


    "I don''t need you to remind me of my identity." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. Since Chu Feng was so strong, he didn''t need to give him face again.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but freeze his eyes when he heard this. He took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said, "you let me remember you again. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Before Qin Xuan was in the outside world, he looked directly at Chu Feng and attracted Chu Feng''s attention for the first time. Later, Qin Xuan defeated the Tianjiao on the ninth floor of the king of yuan with an imperial weapon and attracted Chu Feng''s attention again.


    And that sentence just now is the third time.

 Chapter 751

    Every time Qin Xuan''s surprise to Chu Feng is increasing. Until just now, Qin Xuan directly counterattacked Chu Feng with words, so that Chu Feng really began to pay attention to Qin Xuan.


    "Again."


    Ao Xiao, Chifeng and others couldn''t help showing some wonderful colors on their faces. They looked at Qin Xuan with great interest and smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    They were worried that Qin Xuan would help Chu Feng, but now it seems that they are worried too much. The two people are not together at all.


    Qin Xuan glanced over Ao Xiao and others'' faces and immediately understood what they were thinking. He was eager for him not to do it, and then looked for a chance to finally target him.


    The idea is really good, but Qin Xuan won''t give them a chance.


    Qin Xuan said again, "therefore, if you still want to fight with many against few, I have to fight."


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very light, but there was a faint pressure invisible, which fell on the hearts of Ao Xiao, Wu Yan and others, and their faces changed slightly.


    Although Qin Xuan looks very young, his talent will never be weak if he can come to Qinglong hall. One more person and one less person are totally different.


    A smile appeared on Wu Yan''s white face and said to Qin Xuan with kindness: "I don''t think your relationship with Chu Feng is very good. Why should you help him? Besides, this person is extremely rampant and lawless. I''m afraid that even if you help him, you will eventually..."


    Wu Yan didn''t finish, but it was enough. He believed Qin Xuan would understand what he wanted to express.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, which was provoking his relationship with Chu Feng?


    Chu Feng sneered and said indifferently to Wu Yan, "you''d better pray not to fall on my hand, otherwise you will be miserable."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s cold eyes, Wu Yan couldn''t help trembling and gave birth to an ominous premonition. Unexpectedly, he subconsciously stepped back. Chu Feng''s Majesty was too strong, and his words must be taken seriously.


    "I''m still what I said just now. I won''t intervene when you fight him alone. I won''t stand idly by in the group war." Qin xuandao''s tone was very firm.


    This is his only choice. He must solve the demon people first, otherwise he won''t get the chance.


    "You can see clearly." Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation, and a smile bloomed on his face. He didn''t seem to remember how to ridicule Qin Xuan just now.


    Ao Xiao looked slightly changed. He stared at Qin Xuan and said reluctantly, "if you want to know clearly, with Chu Feng''s character, you will never give up the opportunity to you. It''s foolish for you to help others make wedding clothes."


    Qin Xuan looked at Ao Xiao and said, "I''ve made it very clear. Haven''t you understood?"


    Ao Xiao looked stiff, his face suddenly sank down, and said coldly, "you are as arrogant as Chu Feng. Unfortunately, you don''t have the strength of Chu Feng, so you will die in the end."


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed an unhappy color in his eyes and said sarcastically, "Chu Feng is right. You are really hypocritical. How do I choose is my business and has something to do with you? I didn''t follow your advice, so I thought I was arrogant and even cursed me for death. You are really ''modest''."


    Qin Xuan''s voice was sonorous and powerful, like thunder on the ground. Everyone''s hearts trembled and stared at Qin Xuan tightly.


    Until now, they realized that Qin Xuan was not as easy to control as they thought, but also had a sharp edge.


    "Well said." Chu Feng laughed wildly, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s worthy of being a member of my Terran family. It''s crazy and proud enough. It''s just what I want. There''s no need to talk nonsense with them. You and I work together directly to erase these five people."


    Ao Xiao and others suddenly changed their faces and wanted to get rid of them. This is a relic of the demon family. How dare he Chu Feng!


    But Qin Xuan didn''t respond to Chu Feng''s words. He just wanted to get the Green Dragon Statue. The rest was not important. As long as the demon people didn''t do anything too much, there was no need to kill them.


    Moreover, they are all the descendants of the great demons of the major demon families, otherwise they would not be sent here. Once they fall, the demon family will be a sensation. At that time, the demon famine will fight again, and I don''t know how many people will be killed and injured.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, Chu Feng immediately understood what Qin Xuan was thinking and said with a smile: "your heart is not crazy enough. You don''t want to kill them. We took the opportunity."


    Chu Feng turns and walks to the hall behind him. There is a dragon seat. Ye is shining. Chu Feng sits down directly before he comes to the Dragon seat.


    Qin Xuan''s expression coagulated. What is Chu Feng doing?


    Ao Xiao, Chi Feng and others seemed to know something. Their eyes became tense and even forgot to compete for the chance. They also wanted to verify whether the contents of the ancient books in the family were true.


    Accompanied by Chu Feng, the seal light bloomed on him. The light shrouded the Dragon seat, and the terrible power penetrated into the Dragon seat, as if to wake it up.


    "Ow!"


    A sound of dragon chanting from ancient times sounded in the void. In an instant, an extremely ancient breath burst out from the Dragon seat.


    With a loud bang, the constellation of dragons collapsed and burst in an instant, falling apart and turning into endless smoke and dust.


    "This is..." the faces of all people solidified there at the same time, shocked and speechless.


    Qin Xuan''s heart could not help shaking. There was a mystery in the Dragon seat. Without Chu Feng, he might not find the opportunity.


    Chu Feng seemed to have expected. At the moment when the Dragon seat exploded, a powerful seal Guanghua erupted in his body. The surface of his body seemed to condense a battle armor to resist the attack of the explosive force.


    In the endless smoke and dust, there is a cyan light group flashing a faint light. Even if it is covered by layers of smoke and dust, it is still discovered by people for the first time.


    "Go!" Ao Xiao took the lead in opening his mouth, and the whole person shot out directly like lightning. He was closest to the green light. In a moment, he came to the place where the green light was located.


    Looking at the blue light close at hand, Ao Xiao''s face had a look of ecstasy that was hard to hide. He was going to get it. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "this is the will of heaven."


    Ao Xiao''s arm was covered with an illusory dragon scale, which turned into a dragon claw. The terrible breath swept out, instantly penetrated the space and grabbed it at the green light.


    At the moment when the dragon''s claw was about to catch the blue light, it only heard a clang, like a metal collision sound. The dragon''s claw was strongly bounced away by a powerful force and did not catch the blue light.


    Ao Xiao''s eyes were very cold. The next second, a figure in white as snow appeared in front of him, holding an illusory sword in his hand, and looked at him calmly.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This Qin Xuan really has something extraordinary. It is impossible for ordinary people to force back the four princes of the dragon family with one sword.


    Several figures flickered and came to Ao Xiao''s side one after another. There was a kind of shock on his face that was difficult to hide.


    The dragon clan is the absolute royal clan of the monster clan. Its power is even more powerful. There are few people who can compete with it. However, this person looks beautiful and scholar like. It''s incredible that he can force Ao Xiao back with a sword.


    "How did you do it?" Ao Xiao couldn''t help asking. He still hasn''t figured out how Qin Xuan forced him back.


    "Nature depends on power." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "With a sword?" Ao Xiao said again, and his eyes were a little suspicious.


    If he absolutely doesn''t believe that a human is stronger than the Dragon Prince with his own strength, he doesn''t have to be the prince anymore.


    Qin Xuan took a cold look at Ao Xiao. He didn''t know what Ao Xiao was thinking. He just replied casually, "you think it is."


    Hearing this, several people could not help but relax a little, but soon became nervous again. No matter what strength Qin Xuan used, at least he can use it now, it will still pose a threat to them.


    The wind roared, and a white shadow appeared next to Qin Xuan. Naturally, it was Chu Feng.


    Ao Xiao and others looked at the two figures in white in front of them. Both of them had outstanding temperament and unique style. They should be the top people among their human peers.


    "I didn''t expect you and I to fight side by side. Things are unpredictable." Chu Feng spoke faintly. Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, but he didn''t answer.


    There will be a war between him and Chu Feng in the end.


    At this time, the blue light was quietly suspended among the people, and a wonderful wave was emitted from it, as if it contained the principle of the great road, which made subtle changes in everyone''s state of mind.


    All eyes were fixed on it. In the light, a thing could be seen faintly. From its outline, it was a miniature statue.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of eye-catching brilliance, and yunyezhou didn''t say it. The most important opportunity in the yunhuang mountains is the four halls, and among the four halls, the strongest magic weapon is the four statues.


    Even though there were countless magic weapons in the Qinglong hall in front of the seven people at this time, they didn''t arouse their interest at all, as if they didn''t hear it.


    Since they came here, they naturally came for the strongest.


    "Do it!"


    Ao Xiao''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He only heard the sound of a dragon singing from his body. An illusory dragon shadow soared upward. His huge eyes stared at the people below, showing terrible pressure.


    Wu Yan, Chi Feng and others also turned into noumenon one after another. In an instant, the void was full of tyrannical demons, making the space a little dull and somewhat depressed.


    Qin Xuan and Chu Feng looked very calm, as if they had expected the appearance of this scene.


    In fact, they also think so in their hearts. First solve the people of the demon family, and then take the Green Dragon Statue.


    Chu Feng''s eyes became sharp and fell directly on Wu Yan. A joking color appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "now, it''s time to settle our accounts."


    Wu Yan''s heart trembled slightly and whispered to several people around him, "protect me."


    Ao Xiao and the other three were slightly unhappy on their faces. They scolded Wu Yan waste. They were shocked by Chu Feng''s momentum before they started. How can they fight?


    But several people still stepped forward slightly and blocked Wu Yan behind them.


    Chu Feng''s goal has been very clear. He will definitely fight against Wu Yan. Once Wu Yan is injured, they will have no hope. Therefore, Chu Feng must be restrained first.

 Chapter 752

    Chu Feng glanced blandly and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. Did he think this could keep him?


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of sword Qi breaking through the air sounded. Qin Xuan took the lead. A wisp of sword rules broke out. The surrounding space seemed to turn into a sword field. Endless sword Qi shot out of the void and covered the space.


    "I''ll stop him and you''ll deal with Chu Feng." Wu Yan said fiercely, then twisted his body and rushed directly to Qin Xuan. His pupils were very cold.


    The huge Python''s tail swept past, like a whip of fire. Endless whip shadows filled the space, and the blazing flame made a puff sound.


    "This bastard." Ao Xiao and others look very unhappy. Chu Feng is obviously much stronger, but let them deal with it. It''s shameless.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color and regarded him as a soft persimmon?


    In that case, he doesn''t mind letting Wu Yan know that no one can pinch his soft persimmon if he wants to.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Endless whip shadow swept through the void, and the vigorous wind mixed with terrible temperature roared wildly. Qin Xuan felt a heat wave coming on his face, as if he was going to burn him.


    The sword was bright and boundless. Wu Yan saw the brilliance of a sword blooming from the void, directly breaking through layers of whip shadow and killing him.


    Wu Yan shouted angrily, his body twisted, and the huge Python tail was as sharp as a sword. With a bang, the light of the sword was blown out.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t stop. Ignoring the attack of whip shadow, he came directly in front of Wu Yan. His palm slapped out, and the palm print blew on Wu Yan''s body. Wu Yan snorted and flew out for tens of meters.


    Seeing Wu Yan flying out here, Ao Xiao, Chi Feng and others looked stunned. How fast?


    "Good talent." Chu Feng laughed, his clothes fluttered, and a strong and boundless seal breath swept out, enveloping Ao Xiao and others.


    "Damn it." Ao Xiao and others immediately felt a threat coming, and their face changed slightly. They almost forgot that Chu Feng was their opponent.


    This devil like guy is the most terrible.


    The endless seal magic light bloomed out of Chu Feng''s body and instantly turned into a sharp sword, which ran through the void and fell like a sword rain. Each sword has a seal smell. As long as it is hit, it will be contaminated with the seal smell.


    But the sword rain covered the sky and the earth. I couldn''t avoid it at all. I had to fight hard.


    "I''ll come." Ao Xiao said, the unreal dragon shadow rushed into the void, the Golden Dragon claws were crazily grabbed forward, and the terrible power broke out, which made the space vibrate and constantly shattered the falling sword rain.


    On Qin Xuan''s side, the sword Qi waved and shot down all over the sky, forcing Wu Yan into a desperate situation, completely suppressed, and there was no room to fight back.


    Wu Yan''s body was full of shocking sword marks, and blood was flowing out of it. His eyes were filled with strong anger.


    As the top arrogant of Jiuyou Tianyin snake family, it is a great shame that he should be so suppressed.


    "Roar!"


    The angry roar came out of Wu Yan''s mouth, like mixed with the power of Zhenyuan. The sound turned into a sound wave attack and spread into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Qin Xuan felt that the eardrum trembled wildly, as if it was about to be torn.


    There was a flash of light in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and a thick Zhenyuan was put into his throat. His mouth was slightly opened, and a strong sound wave came out.


    The sound wave rolled over like a tide, and the sharp voice seemed to penetrate into Wu Yan''s mind, stabbing his soul, so that he couldn''t help shouting, and his face showed an extremely painful color.


    At the moment, he regretted very much. Did he really choose soft persimmons?


    For a moment, Qin Xuan came down to Wu Yan, his face was expressionless, and his palm slapped down. The power of terror fell on Wu Yan''s body, which shocked Wu Yan to spit out a mouthful of blood and fall directly Fall into the void.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t stop. He raised his steps and stepped heavily on Wu Yan''s back. The scream sounded again, and Wu Yan fell faster.


    Chi Feng over there accidentally saw this scene and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Wu Yan was so miserable


    Thinking of a trace of sympathy in Chifeng''s eyes, it turned out that Wu Yan didn''t go to have fun, but helped them share the pain.


    Sure enough.


    The roaring sound kept ringing. Qin Xuan seemed to incarnate the invincible God of war. The violent attack rained on Wu Yan''s body. Wu Yan''s huge body was like a living target, which was kneaded by Qin Xuan.


    "Roar!"


    Another unwilling roar, like anger from the heart, Wu Yan, really angry!


    An unprecedented sense of shame spread in his heart. He even ignored the pain of his body and vowed to kill Qin Xuan.


    Wu Yan''s eyes twinkled with crazy color, and his body expanded several times again, like a giant standing in the void. The flame of his Python tail disappeared, releasing the meaning of extreme cold, and the space seemed to be solidified.


    "Jiu you Tian Mo Jing!" Ao Xiao and others felt the sensation coming from there. They couldn''t help but coagulate and looked over there.


    When they saw Qin Xuan standing on Wu Yan''s head, they immediately understood why Wu Yan was so angry.


    It''s strange not to break out when someone tramples and humiliates me like this.


    "Have you forgotten me?" A cold voice sounded in the void, making Ao Xiao and others tremble slightly. When they turned around, they saw that Chu Feng had come to them.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng''s fists burst out, and endless fist shadows burst out, sweeping through the void, revealing an extremely powerful seal atmosphere. The space is severely shaken by this powerful force.


    People''s faces changed dramatically, and they immediately felt that the power in their bodies was rapidly losing and no longer belonged to themselves.


    "Seal the door." Chu Feng heard a voice in his heart. He saw the light emanating from his body, and then a light door condensed in front of him.


    The perimeter of the light door is sky blue, from the sixth level.


    Chu Feng''s heart moved, and the light door opened wide. From it, there was a terrible seal smell.


    "Be careful, this yuan soul is extremely terrible. Don''t be sealed by him!" Ao Xiao whispered, his eyes extremely alert.


    He has long heard that the most powerful yuan soul in sealing the heavenly palace is the yuan soul. It is extremely powerful and can seal everything in the world.


    Several people nodded slightly. Even if Ao Xiao didn''t say it, they could see it. It was easy to see from the smell emitted by the light door. It was by no means ordinary.


    Chu Feng is the body of the seal king. His first four yuan souls are the doors of the seal, one stronger than the other.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, he will choose the most suitable type of seal, even without seal.


    Chu Feng''s palm trembled, and the sealed door went to Ao Xiao and others. All of them looked changed and retreated around. At the same time, they didn''t forget to release the attack on them.


    I saw the incomparably powerful seal force burst out from the seal door and shrouded in the void. In an instant, those forces in attack seemed to be sealed, solidified in place and then burst.


    "This..." Ao Xiao and others were stunned. They didn''t know what to say. They can seal the attack. How should they fight?


    "Although the seal gate is powerful, it must have the limit to bear. We just need to release the strongest attack and should be able to break it." Chifeng''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes." Ao Xiao nodded slightly, and then his breath became violent. He was filled with the meaning of emperor. There was a faint sound of dragon singing from his body, melodious and graceful.


    Ao Xiao rushed up and pointed out that the huge dragon shadow rushed directly towards the seal door, and the dragon mouth opened, as if to swallow the seal door into the entrance.


    "Kill." Chifeng and others didn''t leave their hands at this time. They released the strongest attack one after another and vowed to break the seal door.


    "Over measure one''s strength." Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but his heart was still not taken lightly. His hands kept making seals, and the divine seals containing the seal breath flew out one after another and blasted away at those attacks.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Powerful attacks bombarded together, the void collapsed, cracks appeared, swallowed up the attacks and disappeared.


    At this time, the Dragon shadow giant mouth controlled by AO Xiao bites the seal door, spits out a dragon Qi in his mouth, like a long rainbow, penetrates everything and blasts into the seal door.


    With a loud noise, the door of the seal was broken, Chu Feng''s head trembled suddenly, and his face became pale for a few minutes. Ao Xiao really broke his yuan soul.


    At this time, Ao Xiao''s face was very weak, as pale as paper, and there was a trace of blood around his mouth. The attack just now also caused him a very serious injury, which was very uncomfortable.


    "The door of seal deserves its reputation." Ao Xiao stared at Chu Feng''s way. If he hadn''t released the strongest blow, he couldn''t break the seal door.


    "Hum." Chu Feng snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some ability to break my yuan soul."


    Chi Feng saw that Chu Feng seemed to be hurt and immediately said, "hurry up, don''t let him recover."


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the other two rushed out one after another. The sharp roar of the tiger shook the world. The three monsters came with powerful murderous Qi, with great momentum and threatening the void.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp color. Is this going to besiege him?


    At this time, a huge shadow shot from a distance like lightning and directly blocked the three people in front of Chifeng, making them stop there immediately.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but change their looks. The black behemoth in front of them was Wu Yan.


    But now, where can you see the original face of Wu Yan? He is black and blue all over. His eyes are full of bones, and his breath is depressed to the extreme, just like a dead object.


    If it weren''t for the symbolic lines in its pupils, they wouldn''t recognize it as Wu Yan.


    They looked along Wu Yan''s body and saw a handsome figure in white at the Python''s tail. Their look immediately solidified there.


    At this time, the black thing in Qin Xuan''s hand was actually the python tail of Wu Yan!


    Their hearts could not help trembling. They vaguely thought of some possibility. Wu Yan flew over just now, not being blasted, but being thrown over


    Wu Yan was used as a weapon.


    Thinking of this, Chifeng and others couldn''t help but have a subtle change in their eyes towards Qin Xuan. There was no longer the slightest slightness, but a little more fear.


    This seemingly harmless young man and beast, the powerful yuan King Tianjiao, was carried in his hand as a weapon. He was furious and was hardly human.

 Chapter 753

    Qin Xuan walked in the void with Wu Yan''s thick Python tail in his hand, while Wu Yan''s body was dragged forward, like a dead dog.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of all people, and they were shocked by Qin Xuan''s means.


    At this time, even Chu Feng''s heart trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan fought so violently that he was not weaker than him.


    "Will we fight again?" Qin Xuan waved his big hand, and Wu Yan''s body trembled and roared directly to Ao Xiao and others.


    "Save him." Ao Xiao said. Chifeng walked out and blocked Wu Yan. Then Wu Yan gradually recovered his human shape. His white face was as white as paper and almost lost his vitality.


    Wu Yan raised his head and looked at Ao Xiao and others looking at him. He immediately felt ashamed. From then on, he couldn''t lift his head in front of these people.


    "Brother Ao, I......" Wu Yan was about to explain something, but saw Ao Xiao waving his hand and sighed, "needless to say, I understand."


    Ao Xiao couldn''t see that it was not that Wu Yan was too weak, but that Qin Xuan was too strong. Wu Yan was completely suppressed.


    Qin Xuan fought against Wu Yan, and Wu Yan was completely defeated.


    The four of them fought against Chu Feng. Ao Xiao was seriously injured. Although Chu Feng was injured, he still had the strength of a war. Naturally, he was defeated.


    They have lost face in the two battles, and they can''t recover the situation again. This opportunity is doomed to be missed by them.


    "I write down what happened today. It''s best not to meet me in the demon domain." Ao Xiao said coldly.


    Qin Xuan''s face was expressionless, while Chu Feng smiled contemptuously and said, "I also advise you not to go to Tiankun domain, otherwise, it will not be so gentle."


    Ao Xiao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. Is this threatening him?


    "Go away." Chu Feng opened his mouth and said. Without looking at Ao Xiao and others, he went directly to the place where Qingguang was.


    Ao Xiao, Chifeng and others looked very ugly, but they didn''t come forward again. Once they were angered, Qin Xuan might not do much, but Chu Feng was very likely to kill them recklessly, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ao Xiao snorted coldly and walked away, with a cold feeling all over him, which reduced the temperature of the space a lot.


    With the help of Chifeng, Wu Yan also left together and retreated to the edge of the green dragon hall, where he healed, but the resentment in his eyes did not decrease by half.


    Sooner or later, he will repay today''s humiliation a hundred times.


    Chu Feng strode towards the Green Dragon Statue and was about to reach out to take it away. At this time, a faint voice sounded: "did you forget there was another person?"


    Void, silence.


    Everyone in the hall could not help looking at Qin Xuan. It was Qin Xuan who spoke just now.


    What does Qin Xuan mean by saying this? Does he have to fight with Chu Feng?


    "Overestimate yourself. Do you really think you can beat Chu Feng?" Wu Yan sneered, his eyes were extremely contemptuous. Whenever he thought of Qin Xuan''s humiliation to him, the anger in his heart was difficult to contain.


    As everyone knows, challenging Qin Xuan is his own choice, and he is responsible for all the consequences, but at this time, his reason has been overwhelmed by resentment and can''t care about anything else.


    The only thing in my mind is how to humiliate Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he looked at Wu Yan and said indifferently, "the defeated generals under his command dare to talk wildly. It''s really an animal. I don''t know shame."


    Wu Yan''s face suddenly stiffened, and his face was green and white. Qin Xuan humiliated him as an animal.


    No one had ever dared to say such presumptuous words to him. He wanted to kill Qin Xuan immediately, but he couldn''t help flinching back at the thought of Qin Xuan''s terrible strength.


    Qin Xuan''s feeling to Wu Yan at this time is that he hates and fears. He is furious in his heart, but he can''t vent it. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Chu Feng turned to look at Qin Xuan, raised his eyebrows, vaguely guessed something, and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "They solved it, and the rest is naturally between you and me. Do you want to swallow it alone?" Qin Xuan''s expression was casual, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan''s mouth and said with a smile: "you''d better think about the consequences of doing this. Although you just helped me, as they said before, I won''t keep my hand."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t keep my hand." Qin Xuan chuckled and then responded.


    When did he need Chu Feng to keep his hand?


    With these words, the hall was quiet again.


    Everyone stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. He didn''t want Chu Feng to keep his hand. Who gave him courage?


    Does he think that if Chu Fengyuan''s soul is broken and his strength is weakened, he will have a chance? The idea is somewhat naive.


    "I wish he could fight Chu Feng and see how he was abused by Chu Feng." Wu Yan lowered his voice and said that this time he was smart and didn''t say it directly for fear of being heard by Qin Xuan.


    "I also want to see what the result of the battle between the two will be." Ao Xiao''s meaningful way.


    Naturally, his vision is not comparable to that of Wu Yan. Since Wu Yan was defeated by Qin Xuan, he has been observing Qin Xuan. He found that Qin Xuan looked very indifferent from beginning to end, behaved calmly, and had a light wind and clouds.


    Not only in the face of Wu Yan, but also in front of Chu Feng. He is neither humble nor arrogant, free and unrestrained. He has his own style.


    Chu Feng saw that Qin Xuan had no intention of flinching back, and gently nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll help you."


    After that, Chu Feng did not go to get the Qinglong statue, but turned to face Qin Xuan, with a faint sense of war rising in his eyes.


    At this time, he was in the same territory with Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan had just crushed Wu Yan. He wanted to try Qin Xuan''s strength.


    "Do it." Chu Feng said with both hands on his back. His tone was very heroic. He asked Qin Xuan to take the first shot. How confident he was.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. A long black sword appeared in his hand, and a powerful wave came out of it.


    When the sword falls, a wisp of radiance of the sword blooms out. The powerful rules of the sword quickly envelop the surrounding space. A storm forms in the void and emits the sound of sword chanting.


    "What a strong Kendo rule." Ao Xiao and others trembled slightly, and their eyes flashed a trace of shock.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan showed his extraordinary strength. They immediately realized that Wu Yan was not wronged.


    At this time, Wu Yan stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake. He wanted Qin Xuan to be killed by Chu Feng immediately, so he didn''t need to avenge himself.


    Chu Feng''s face was still proud. He grabbed his palm forward, and the light of the seal in the palm bloomed. It also condensed a sword and shot directly ahead.


    The Sealed sword rushes into the storm of the sword. The light of the seal roars wildly and is overbearing. It directly wraps the storm of the sword.


    The storm gradually weakened and burst with a bang.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly and stared at the proud figure in front. He was worthy of being the son of seal. As soon as he shot, he saw strong hegemony.


    Wu Yan was overjoyed when he saw this scene. When he looked at Qin Xuan, a cruel color appeared. When he met Chu Feng, Qin Xuan would die.


    I saw the rules of a wind diffuse from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s body gradually became illusory, real and virtual, as if floating in the void. I couldn''t see where he was.


    "No matter how clever the body method is, it will come to naught under my power."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth contemptuously. His hands were wrapped in the light of the seal, just like God''s palm, and kept popping forward, killing the space where Qin Xuan was located.


    The rumbling sound kept ringing. The palm print covered the space and fell on Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s body was constantly broken. However, it was all residual shadows.


    I saw that the void was stirred up by ripples, and countless residual shadows of Qin Xuan were broken. However, how can Qin Xuan be destroyed?


    Chu Feng saw Qin Xuan constantly changing his birth shadow, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. His body directly burst out and rushed into that space. In an instant, his whole body burst into endless divine light, like thousands of sword Qi shooting in all directions.


    This divine light is extremely terrible. It looks like a divine feather shooting into the sky. Each divine light penetrates the figure of Qin Xuan. In an instant, countless figures of Qin Xuan are broken at the same time, as if they were pierced by ten thousand swords.


    A muffled hum sounded, and then a figure walked out of the void in some confusion. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan.


    Although those figures are residual shadows, they also contain his true yuan and soul. Just now, they were broken by Chu Feng at the same time. Qin Xuan was also seriously injured, and his soul was more seriously injured.


    Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said faintly, "I said you are not my opponent."


    "Chu Feng is better." Ao Xiao said in a deep voice. This result is not what he wants to see.


    Ao Xiao thinks very far. Chu Feng is too strong. If no one can compete, it will definitely be a great hidden danger for the demon domain in the future.


    As the fourth Prince of the dragon family, he naturally knows that the so-called harmony in the demon wasteland is only the result of the balance of strength between the two sides.


    If the balance is broken, it will inevitably become weak.


    Chu Feng turned and walked towards the Green Dragon Statue. His steps suddenly stopped, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he vaguely felt a breath of thunder approaching.


    The thunder breath was getting closer and stronger. Chu Feng suddenly turned around and raised his hand to blow a punch into a nearby space.


    The light of endless seal bursts out. I don''t know how terrible it is. The seal breath sweeps through the space and seals everything.


    What collided with Chu Feng was an equally strong fist, like the fist of Thor, with infinite power.


    With a loud bang, the two figures flew backwards, both of them retreating dozens of steps.


    The people of the demon clan who watched in the distance looked sluggish, and some couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chu Feng was pushed back.


    It''s normal for Chu Feng to be forced back, but it was obviously a physical collision between them just now. With Chu Feng''s terrible sealing force, who can stop it?


    At this time, the shock was not only the people of the demon family, but also Chu Feng''s heart was quite restless.


    He was conceited that his physical peers were invincible and no one could shake him. However, he was incredible that someone had just kicked him back.


    His seal power can seal everything, including the body. How did Qin Xuan blow him back?

 Chapter 754

    Qin Xuan took a hot look at Chu Feng. Chu Feng is really strong. Now he needs this kind of opponent to temper.


    As if he saw the meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Chu Feng''s look became dignified and put away all his contempt. Only Qin Xuan''s just blow was enough for him to pay attention to.


    Few people can shake him with their flesh.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward again, and the smell of thunder filled the air. Then the smell of fire, ice, sword and magic road bloomed wildly, gorgeous and dazzling.


    In a flash, Qin Xuan was surrounded by a variety of smells, each of which was extremely powerful.


    At the moment, Ao Xiao and others'' eyes were frozen there, and their hearts trembled. How strong should his talent be with so many regular forces?


    The understanding of the demon people is not as good as that of human beings. Even if Ao Xiao and others are arrogant figures, it is rare to see someone understand so many rules.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were a little surprised, but he soon recovered. There were many rules and no absolute advantage. If there were no top rules, everything would be vain.


    For example, sealing rules.


    Even if he only relies on the seal rule, it is enough to sweep everything, because the seal rule is one of the top rules.


    The light of fire and thunder filled Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan seemed to be bathed in endless brilliance. The light of fire and thunder guarded him. His handsome face looked more and more handsome, just like a divine man.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng took the lead in stepping out, and the sealed door bloomed again. This time, there was no longer only one fan, but countless fans, which surrounded Qin Xuan from all directions.


    The wind is howling, the glory is all over the sky, and the endless seal breath sweeps out, as if to seal the world.


    "So strong..." Ao Xiao''s eyes were filled with incomparable shock, and his heart beat faster. Chu Feng fought with them just now, but he didn''t use his best. This is the real him!


    "Don''t waste your time. Win or lose with one blow."


    Chu Feng''s voice sounded in the void. Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and then nodded gently.


    Chu Feng wants to quickly solve the battle. He also thinks the same. If he drags on, it''s inevitable that the demons will have different hearts.


    The soul killing sword in Qin Xuan''s hand disappeared and was replaced by the holy sword yuan soul. Although it was yuan soul, it was still filled with the smell of terror.


    Chu Feng glanced at Qin Xuan, frowned and said, "are you going to stop me?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Xuan is a little curious. How does Chu Feng want him to block it?


    "You''ll regret it." Chu Feng no longer looked at Qin Xuan, and his hands quickly sealed. In an instant, the seal doors distributed in the void trembled violently, opened one after another, and filled with extremely frightening fluctuations.


    Every sealed door seems to seal a piece of heaven and earth, which can accommodate the sun, moon and stars.


    Qin Xuan stared at the door of endless seals in the void, and a trace of wonder came into his heart.


    Although he knew that these sealed doors were only transformed by Zhenyuan, they were also shocking enough, which not only reflected the strength of Chu Feng, but also saw the horror of sealing the heavenly palace behind him.


    As a force standing at the top of the Tianxuan continent, the deep foundation is beyond people''s imagination.


    I saw that the void became extremely restless, the endless space turbulence moved wantonly in the space, and the seal breath rolled and roared, like turning into a giant The Dragon crazily devours the aura of heaven and earth and constantly expands itself.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan seems much calmer, but it still cannot be despised.


    The space around Qin Xuan seems to be transformed into a vacuum field, forming a boundary. In this boundary, sword gas, flame, thunder, wind, demon, earth and other forces are mixed together, as if they form a world.


    Under the control of Qin Xuan, these forces gradually become gentle and blend with each other from the state of violent mutual exclusion, as if they reached a balance and were extremely quiet.


    "Seal." Chu Feng spit out a word in his mouth. For a moment, the world was turbulent and the void trembled Shake.


    Countless sealed doors seem to be urged, shooting out like sharp arrows, and endless seal breath falls from the sky. Under this heaven and earth, there is no place that is not covered.


    Ao Xiao and others were shocked and looked up. In addition to being shocked, they all released Zhenyuan defense, forming a defense light curtain to isolate the sealed breath.


    They fought with Chu Feng and knew how difficult his seal breath was. It was the purest seal and very difficult to destroy.


    Unless there is an equally powerful force, it can''t be stopped at all.


    Qin Xuan finally raised his head, looked at the seal door roaring from all directions, and murmured, "I don''t know how seal is compared with phagocytosis."


    Chu Feng has a sealed door, but does Qin Xuan have nothing to compete with?


    The reason why Chu Feng''s seal fist was easily blocked by Qin Xuan is that Qin Xuan mixed a trace of power to devour the crystal in the real yuan.


    The devouring crystal can devour all things in the world, and naturally can also deal with the power of seal.


    But Qin Xuan only used a little swallowing power, which did not arouse Chu Feng''s awareness, but now this situation seems to have to be revealed.


    "The last rule is still missing." Qin Xuan''s heart moved, then his fingertips gently pointed out, and a ray of purple and black light burst out.


    When the purple and black light is integrated into the vacuum world, the vacuum world vibrates instantly, and the phagocytic force spreads rapidly and fills the whole space.


    At this time, several seal doors came to Qin Xuan and wrapped Qin Xuan. The seal light bloomed and enveloped Qin Xuan''s body, as if to suck Qin Xuan into it.


    Once inhaled, Qin Xuan''s accomplishments and Zhenyuan will be directly sealed.


    At this moment, all the people watching from a distance held their breath, stared at the battle there, and even forgot that the two men had been their opponents.


    They are also favored by heaven, but they are much inferior in front of them.


    Ao Xiao''s eyes flashed a unwilling color. As the prince of the dragon family, he can only become a spectator at the moment. It''s a shame.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was surrounded by seal doors. The terrible seal breath shrouded his body and constantly penetrated into his body, flesh and blood, meridians, to seal everything about him.


    "Devour." A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    A purple black crystal quietly appeared in the Dantian of Qin Xuan, from which countless purple black rays were emitted. Where the light reached, all alien forces were directly wrapped and swallowed.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body seemed to become a battlefield. The sealing force and phagocytic force fought against each other and ate each other. For a time, they were up and down.


    Qin Xuan''s heart could not help shaking. Chu Feng''s seal door could resist the devouring crystal. How could it be so powerful?


    "Are you... The crystal of swallowing?" An incomparably shocked voice sounded from Qin Xuan''s body, which was undoubtedly clear.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and said in surprise, "brother Feng, do you know how to swallow the crystal?"


    It''s no wonder Qin Xuan was surprised. The devouring crystal was passed on to him by the nihilistic heaven. It''s a thing in the divine world. Not many people know it. How did Feng Qing know it?


    Is it true that someone in Tianxuan continent once used the crystal of phagocytosis?


    "In ancient times, there were six divine crystals: the crystal of phagocytosis, the crystal of desolation, the crystal of seal, the crystal of flame, the crystal of cold ice and the crystal of void. I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity against the sky and get the crystal of phagocytosis."


    Feng Qing spoke slowly, his tone was a little heavy, as if he hadn''t slowed down yet.


    "Six divine crystals." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. In addition to swallowing the crystal, there were five divine crystals.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s head trembled fiercely, and he was vaguely aware of some possibility.


    Chu Feng''s sealing power can resist his swallowing crystal. Is it that Chu Feng has sealing crystal in his body?


    But now it''s obviously not the time to think. Qin Xuan took back his mind, manipulated the phagocytic crystal, continuously released the phagocytic light, and finally drove away the seal in his body.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, people trembled at the sound and looked at the countless sealed doors.


    Chu Feng looked very calm. He looked at the other side faintly. In the same environment, no one could compete with his seal door.


    However, the next moment, Chu Feng''s look suddenly solidified there, and his eyes gradually grew larger.


    When a sealed door burst open, everyone could not help but tremble. Then more and more sealed doors burst open one after another, unstoppable.


    Then I saw a figure in white rising in the air. He was white and clean. His handsome face and peerless demeanor tarnished the world.


    His body seemed to radiate brilliance, which made people''s eyes look at him involuntarily.


    Ao Xiao, Wu Yan and others slightly raised their heads and stared at the figure. They felt a little distracted. They were involuntarily attracted by the temperament of Qin Xuan, and they couldn''t even control themselves.


    At the moment, Wu Yan''s hatred for Qin Xuan has been unconsciously reduced and transformed into awe and fear. He can''t hate such people.


    Chu Feng was the most shocked.


    Qin Xuan blocked his attack. Countless sealed doors didn''t trap him, but were broken by him. It''s incredible.


    "How did you do it?" Chu Feng stared at Qin Xuan, his face was very dignified, and he couldn''t see the slightest light again.


    He met such an opponent for the first time, which really gave him a trace of fear.


    This feeling was never brought to him even by Bai renhan, the sword without trace and the sword without sky, who was also a disciple of the demon of the divine palace.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t answer Chu Feng''s words. His strength is still too weak, such as devouring the crystal and other sacred objects. Once it comes out, I don''t know how many people will rob it. How can he stop it.


    "Take my blow." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and then his palm trembled. The vacuum boundary in front of him immediately moved forward and flew towards Chu Feng.


    The vacuum world is invisible and invisible. You can''t see the entity. If it wasn''t filled with a strong atmosphere, I''m afraid it would be ignored by people subconsciously.


    I felt an incomparably strong killing intention spreading towards me. My pupils contracted, and a sealed breath was released, which turned into a sealed light curtain, lying in front of me.

 Chapter 755

    Void, silence.


    Ao Xiao and others opened their eyes very wide and stared at the scene ahead. They didn''t want to miss any detail.


    There is a ripple in the space, and the vacuum boundary flows in the space like a lake, filled with strong fluctuations.


    Chu Feng looked very dignified. Although he had strong confidence in his defense, Qin Xuan could break through his seal just now. It was impossible to break his defense.


    Chu Feng was shaken for the first time. He was worried that his defense would be broken.


    When the vacuum boundary comes into contact with the sealed light curtain, the vacuum boundary directly spreads out and wraps the defensive light curtain like water lines.


    Chu Feng''s pupil shrinks. What kind of attack is this?


    In the next moment, the light curtain of the seal vibrated violently, like being attacked by various forces at the same time. The sword Qi was rampant, the flame erupted, the thunder roared, and the wind roared


    The terrorist attack fell on the seal light screen at the same time. In a moment, there was a crack on the seal light screen, which was so dazzling that Chu Feng''s heart trembled.


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and more and more cracks bloomed. Only a violent explosion was heard, and the seal light curtain completely burst.


    "Puff..." Chu Feng puffed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man seemed to have lost his strength and knelt directly in the void.


    The sealed light curtain integrated his soul power. Just now, he felt that some power swallowed up his soul and completely cut off the connection between him and his soul.


    He vaguely understood why Qin Xuan could break his seal. It was precisely because of the strange swallowing power.


    However, up to now, Chu Feng still didn''t think that Qin Xuan used the power of swallowing Zhijing.


    The crystal of swallowing is an ancient deity, and the crystal of sealing is as famous as it.


    In fact, Chu Feng has no seal crystal. What he has is his teacher, Feng Tianjun.


    Fengtian Jun, Fengtian Shenjun, the leader of the generation of Fengtian palace, is a giant in Tianxuan mainland.


    Feng Tianjun borrowed the seal crystal and integrated part of the power of sealing God crystal into Chu Feng''s body. Therefore, the seal power of Chu Feng is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    However, there is a real devouring crystal in Qin Xuan''s body. Chu Feng only has the power of partially sealing the crystal, which naturally cannot compete with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Chu Feng and his face was slightly pale. The attack just now cost him a lot.


    The realms of Zhenyuan are the magical powers taught to him by Chu Feng. They can integrate various forces into one realm. The power burst out is extremely terrible and can be called an anti heaven magic skill.


    Qin Xuan thought that the attack was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so overbearing, as strong as Chu Feng. He was defeated with one blow.


    "Well, how about my magic power?" The voice of the wind was clear, showing a certain sense of satisfaction.


    Qin Xuan nodded calmly and exclaimed, "it''s really strong, but the cultivation conditions are also extremely harsh. If you don''t understand a variety of rules, you can''t succeed."


    "It''s true. I realized this magic power myself. I thought I was the only one who could practice successfully. I didn''t expect you to be able to do it." Feng Qing was surprised. He just wanted Qin Xuan to try, but he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to really refine it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and said in surprise: "so, brother Feng, don''t you also understand the power of a variety of rules?"


    "Of course, there are only a few people in the world who can compare with me, and none of those people are old monsters who have practiced for many years. Among their peers, no one can compare with me." The wind is clear and proud.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Was brother Feng so strong?


    "It seems that brother Feng is not inferior to me. I have to work hard." Qin Xuan said to himself, as if to cheer himself up.


    "..." Feng Qing was defeated by Qin Xuan''s shameless face. He thought he wouldn''t care about him. The ignorant are fearless.


    "Chu Feng lost." Ao Xiao and others trembled violently Trembling, his eyes filled with incredible color.


    As far as they know, Chu Feng is the Holy Son of sealing the heavenly palace. He is a leading figure in the young generation of mankind and has not been defeated.


    Just now, Chu Feng was defeated by a fellow countryman.


    It''s incredible.


    Chu Feng, the battle in the same territory will be defeated. No one will believe it.


    But the fact was in front of them. They couldn''t help but believe it. Chu Feng was really defeated. He not only vomited blood and lost his fighting ability, but the other party could move. It seemed as if he was not injured.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan, it seems that Qin Xuan will soar deeply in his mind.


    Ao Xiao took a faint look at Wu Yan and said, "today''s thing should not have happened. Don''t bother him anymore."


    Wu Yan nodded slightly, but she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. They were both Tianjiao, but the gap was so big.


    He originally wanted to avenge Qin Xuan, but now it seems hopeless. Unless Qin Xuan''s cultivation stagnates, how can this be possible?


    Even Ao Xiao had to be soft. What else could he do?


    Qin Xuan walked to the Qinglong statue. At this time, Chu Feng suddenly stood up and said loudly to Qin Xuan, "today I admit I was defeated, but I didn''t give full play. After going out, I will prove myself with my strength."


    Chu Feng had blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and messy hair. However, the rebellious meaning in his eyes did not fade, but he was a little more persistent. Although he failed, he was still the proud Chu Feng and never said die.


    Qin Xuan paused without looking back. He continued to move forward, spitting out a voice: "stay with me to the end."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Chu Feng''s heart trembled, and his eyes could not help but coagulate.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was so calm that there was no wave. It seemed that he was talking about ordinary words.


    This remark may be interpreted as that Qin Xuan has strong confidence in his own strength and is not afraid of anyone. He will accompany you to the end regardless of who you are.


    But it can also be interpreted as that in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Chu Feng has never been his opponent. Why take it to heart?


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the clean and beautiful figure in front. His eyes were a little complicated.


    This war was his first defeat since his birth, which had a profound impact on him. He boasted that he was unparalleled in the world, but today, his legendary history has added a failure that can no longer be erased.


    But Chu Feng didn''t lose confidence, and his strength hasn''t fully blossomed yet. The master said that the higher the seal King''s body reaches, the more terrible the power it has will be. It''s true.


    He believes that one day he will be able to wash away today''s shame.


    Before Qin Xuan came to the Qinglong statue, he stared at it. The Qinglong statue was wrapped in light and was extremely small, like a plaything.


    "I don''t know what''s in this statue?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. At this time, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "Sir, wait a minute!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, and a chill filled the air. He looked at the man coldly and was Ao Xiao.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, Ao Xiao couldn''t help trembling. Then he said, "wait a minute, sir. Can I say a word?"


    Qin Xuan said coldly, "just say what you have."


    Ao Xiao paused and then said, "do you know what is contained in the Green Dragon Statue?


    When this remark fell, Chu Feng''s eyes flickered. He knew something vaguely and immediately said to Qin Xuan, "don''t give it to him."


    "Chu Feng, you''ve gone too far. This statue has nothing to do with you. Why say more." Ao Xiao gave Chu Feng a cold look. Chu Feng wanted to ruin him.


    "You can say what you want, but you''d better not play a conspiracy, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I won''t do anything too much."


    Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth, especially the last sentence, which was said by staring at Ao Xiao''s eyes, with a very obvious warning.


    Qin Xuan wanted to get the Qinglong statue directly, but Ao Xiao suddenly opened his mouth to stop it, which gave him a trace of doubt. There may be some mystery in the statue.


    "This statue is not a dead thing. It contains the true spirit and body essence of one of my ancestors. After hundreds of thousands of years of growth, it has been formed." Ao Xiao spoke slowly.


    "Tire?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were puzzled. What does the statue mean?


    "Incarnation means that there is a dragon fetus in this statue. After some time, it can be transformed into a real dragon." Feng Qing explained to Qin Xuan.


    "Can you still do this?" Qin Xuan''s look trembled. If he could still turn the embryo into shape, wouldn''t it mean that the fallen dragon family strong man could survive?


    "This is a secret skill of the dragon family. The powerful dragon falls behind and can leave its own true spirit and essence. In the future, it can become a dragon again only by taking good care of it. Even after a certain amount of cultivation, it can awaken the memory of previous lives and get rebirth."


    Feng Qing''s voice was a little shocked. He had heard of this magic power, but he didn''t expect to see a dragon fetus with his own eyes today. It was really a little shocked.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, Ao Xiao thought Qin Xuan didn''t understand the meaning behind it, and said, "if the Dragon fetus is born, it will get the memory of previous lives. If the ancestor knows that he is in the hands of a human, I''m afraid..."


    A sly look appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth and said, "I''m afraid what?"


    "I''m afraid the elder will be angry. At that time, your situation will be in danger." Ao Xiao explained, but he was puzzled when he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes. Qin Xuan didn''t seem to panic too much, but he looked very natural.


    "Hehe, if you want to awaken the memory of your previous life, at least wait until it reaches adulthood, and who is stronger at that time is still unknown." Chu Feng said faintly.


    Ao Xiao snorted coldly and said coldly to Chu Feng, "that ancestor is the realm of saints. Do you think he can have the strength of saints at that time? Besides, hatching dragon foetuses needs to be fed by dragon blood. How can non dragon people come from dragon blood, even if he gets it?"


    Hearing the dialogue between them, Qin Xuan flashed a light of enlightenment in his eyes and probably understood what it needed to hatch the Dragon fetus.


    Dragon blood. He has integrated thunder magic dragon pill. His body should also contain a trace of dragon blood, right?


    The hidden threat of the Dragon sage, Qin Xuan believed that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Who was stronger at that time, I''m really not sure.

 Chapter 756

    Seeing a smile in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Ao Xiao didn''t know, so he didn''t make it clear?


    "It''s too dangerous to put this dragon fetus around you. If you like, I can get it from the three dragon treasures. What do you think?" Ao Xiao lured again Confused way.


    The dragon clan is the first clan in the demon realm. Its details are not inferior to the eight sacred palaces of the human clan. It is conceivable how powerful the dragon clan is.


    "Unfortunately, I like the Dragon fetus very much." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and didn''t show much interest in the dragon family treasure thrown by AO Xiao.


    Ao Xiao''s look changed slightly, and he said reluctantly: "in your current state, you may not be able to protect this dragon fetus and hatch him. You might as well exchange it for a treasure that is beneficial to you. Why not?"


    "Ha ha, when did the people of the dragon clan become so humble? Others obviously don''t want to. They have to beg hard. Don''t they lose face?" Chu Feng mocked, Ao Xiao looked ugly.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, he was a little unhappy. He had said this for his own sake, but he was still unmoved.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ao Xiao and said, "I said, I like this dragon fetus very much. Even if you exchange more Zhibao for me, I''m not interested. I believe the dragon family treasure house is huge and there is no lack of this dragon fetus."


    The meaning of Qin Xuan''s sentence has been very clear. He doesn''t intend to exchange at all.


    In fact, Qin Xuan thought very thoroughly and even guessed the purpose of Chu Feng coming to Qinglong hall.


    If he didn''t have ideas about the Dragon fetus, how could he know so much?


    Ao Xiao didn''t speak before because he thought Chu Feng would defeat him and get the Dragon fetus. It''s almost impossible to get the Dragon fetus from Chu Feng.


    But the final result was that Chu Feng lost and the Dragon fetus was obtained by him. Therefore, Ao Xiao had a glimmer of hope in his heart and could try again.


    Being rejected by Qin Xuan so decisively, Ao Xiao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly and looked at Qin Xuan coldly.


    He was defeated by Chu Feng before and rejected by Qin Xuan again and again just now. His face of the fourth Prince of the dragon family is lost today.


    "Since you are determined to go your own way, if something bad happens later, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Ao Xiao Leng said.


    "Then don''t bother you." Qin Xuan took a faint look at Ao Xiao. He has all the arrogance. What can happen?


    Qin Xuan held out his hand and held the Green Dragon Statue through the blue light. In an instant, a trace of fluctuation diffused from the Green Dragon Statue, but it was very weak and flashed away.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and he faintly noticed that there was a strange thing, and the soul power was released, but the strange thing seemed to disappear completely without any discovery.


    "Maybe I''m too sensitive. It still takes some time before the Dragon embryo hatches. It''s impossible to react so quickly." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly.


    During this time, Qin Xuan''s nerves were very tight. He was in a state of tension all the time, and even his consciousness became sensitive Feel a lot, very tired.


    The whole qingxulong hall began to shake and the whole qingxulong Hall fell into chaos.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Is it because he took away the Green Dragon Statue?


    I saw several terrible storm whirlpools formed in the void, filled with extremely powerful fluctuations, like a black hole, to suck everything in the hall.


    "Go!" Ao Xiao gave a loud drink, and his body soared into the air. He came to the side of a vortex. Wu Yan, Chifeng and others followed him.


    Seeing that he was about to step into it, his steps suddenly stopped, turned to Qin Xuan and said, "I hope you can protect the Dragon fetus, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Is this threatening him?


    The consequences are very serious. Do the dragon people want revenge?


    When the voice fell, Ao Xiao stepped into a storm vortex without looking back. Others followed and disappeared completely.


    Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the green dragon hall was originally a relic of the demon family and was prepared for the demon family. Therefore, many of those storm whirlpools are arrays leading to the demon family."


    "The array leading to the demon clan?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "you mean we have to go to the demon clan to leave here?"


    "I''m not sure." Chu Feng shook his head and said, "these storm whirlpools also go to the cloud wasteland, but very few, only by luck."


    With that, Chu Feng shot at a storm vortex like lightning. He paused in front of the vortex for a moment, then turned to Qin Xuan and said, "do it yourself, don''t forget our agreement."


    Then Chu Feng stepped into the storm vortex and disappeared in Qin Xuan''s sight.


    Qin Xuan was the only one left in the vast hall.


    The space is constantly broken, and the violent and powerful forces are raging wildly. Before long, the green dragon hall will no longer exist.


    Qin Xuan''s face is dignified. Judging from Chu Feng''s character, he should not deceive him. Now what he needs to do is to find a way to yunhuang.


    "Brother Feng, do you have any way to find the way to yunhuang?" Qin Xuan called to Feng Qing.


    A moment later, Feng Qing''s voice came: "this is set by the people of the demon family. I can''t peep through it."


    "Well." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart, and a bitter color appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he can only rely on luck.


    Looking at the void, Ao Xiao and others and Chu Feng left. There were five storm eddies, but now there are only three. I don''t know whether there is a way to yunhuang.


    "I can only spell it."


    Qin Xuan stepped out quickly, walked towards the storm vortex in the middle, and finally stepped into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the yunhuang mountains.


    Seven days later, the yunhuang mountains fell into a dense again. As before, they were shrouded in a layer of fog and could not see the scene inside.


    But at this time, outside the yunhuang mountains, there were countless figures standing in the void, including the strong men of major sects and some young people.


    These young people came out of the yunhuang mountains not long ago. Instead of leaving directly, they continued to stop here and wait.


    And those powerful forces are willing to wait here, just because their disciples say that someone has entered the four halls.


    They want to see who gets the best chance in the end.


    At this time, many Yuan emperor strongmen were asking whether their younger generation had got the opportunity for what had happened in the yunhuang mountains.


    Direction of Tianluo hall.


    "Mu Hai, this trip can be fruitful." The strong man of Tianluo hall asked the animal husbandry sea.


    Mu Hai nodded respectfully and said, "I got a little harvest and got a Baoding. It''s a powerful imperial instrument and some top-notch spiritual instruments."


    "Imperial tripod?" The strong man showed a trace of curiosity and said, "take it out and let me see."


    Without hesitation, Mu Hai turned his palm upward, and a dark golden tripod was suspended in his hand, which sent out light fluctuations.


    The strong man stared at the tripod, and there seemed to be pure light blooming in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through the tripod.


    A moment later, the strong man nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, this tripod is a very powerful imperial instrument. In the future, when you reach the realm of the emperor, this tripod will become a great help to you."


    Mu Hai nodded and didn''t seem to listen to the strong man''s words, as if he was thinking about other things.


    "What are you thinking?" How shrewd the strong man was. At a glance, he saw that there was something in Muhai''s heart.


    "Nothing, just worried about a friend." Qin Zhongxuan shook his head, but he couldn''t hide his concern.


    "Oh, isn''t that the son of heaven hall? Why didn''t you see your boss?" A sarcastic voice rang, causing many people to look this way.


    Mu Hai looked cold and looked at the man. He was a handsome young man, but he didn''t know him, but why did he mention it in public?


    When the vast crowd heard the man''s words, they couldn''t help showing some strange color on their faces. Is it the boss of the son of heaven?


    "Mu Hai, what''s going on?" The strong man in Tianluo hall frowned slightly and asked immediately.


    "It''s a good friend I met inside. He''s very talented." Mu Hai explained.


    "What''s the matter with the boss?" The strong man of Tianluo hall asked after him. It''s ridiculous to recognize others as the eldest son of Tianluo hall.


    Shepherd Haydn was silent. He didn''t want to deny it. He couldn''t betray Qin Xuan just because Qin Xuan saved his life.


    That day, when Luo dianqiang saw Mu Hai''s look, he understood seven or eight points in his heart. His face was very blue and white.


    He was very puzzled. How could he do such a absurd thing with his usual performance?


    "Yin mu, it seems that the Holy Son of your Tianluo temple is not very good. Do you worship others as the boss and seek asylum?" I saw a man in the void saying that he was the strong man beside the handsome young man who had just spoken.


    This strong man is an elder of Wugou hall. His name is Lu Ming. He is at odds with Yin Mu su. He has gratitude and resentment and sometimes quarrels.


    Just now, he specially asked whether the younger generation knew about Muhai. Because of the sensation caused by Qin Xuan and others in the broken Tianshi and the inscription wall, the fact that Muhai became an entourage of others has long been spread. Word of mouth, almost no one in the Qinglong hall knows it.


    Lu Ming was overjoyed when he heard that Mu Hai, the Holy Son of Tianluo temple, had become an entourage of others and called him the boss in public. Then he ordered the younger generation to mention it.


    Now his goal has been achieved. More people know about the scandal in Tianluo hall, and Yin Mu''s face is ruined.


    "Lu Ming, I don''t need you to tell me what to do about the Tianluo temple. Just take care of your clean temple." Yin Mu spoke coldly. When such a thing happened, he really couldn''t hang his face.


    Seeing Yin Mu''s intention to switch off the topic, many people couldn''t help showing a wonderful color on their faces. It seems that the man is right. The son of Tianluo temple really did such humiliating things.


    "I didn''t expect that the son of heaven was so unbearable that he worshipped others as the boss. It was really surprising."


    "Yes, it''s really unfortunate for the sect to cultivate such a figure."


    "Think of such a scandal. Soon the day after tomorrow, the son of the Luo temple will be replaced."


    Many strongmen of the sect shook their heads one after another. On the surface, they seemed to regret for the Tianluo temple, but in their hearts, they laughed at the people in the Tianluo Temple who were blind and chose such a person as the Holy Son.

 Chapter 757

    In the void, a sound of sobbing rang out, and constantly spread to the ears of the people in the Tianluo hall. Their faces were very ugly.


    Yin Mu looked very cold. He looked at Lu Ming not far away and spit out a cold voice: "I remember what happened today. I''d better not be caught by me."


    "Hehe, I think you''d better think about how to deal with it. It''s not a matter of light and elegance for the noble son to become the follower of others." Lu Ming sneered.


    "Hum!" Yin Mu took a very unhappy look at Mu Hai beside him, but it didn''t happen immediately.


    Mu Hai is the Holy Son. Although Yin Mu is an elder, he can''t deal with it. After returning, it''s up to the temple Lord to decide.


    After seeing all this, Qin Xuan felt sorry, but he didn''t believe it in his heart.


    As for those ridicule words, why should he care?


    "I''ve always heard that the disciples of Wugou hall have no dirt in their hearts. When I see them today, they''re not as famous as meeting each other. It''s too dirty." A sigh suddenly sounded, making the space quiet.


    "Who is raving here?" Lu Ming heard someone ridicule himself and shouted angrily without thinking about it.


    "I, Xuanyuan, break the sky." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said languidly.


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky!"


    Hearing the word Xuanyuan, the crowd suddenly exploded and their hearts fluctuated violently.


    Xuanyuan palace is a very special existence in Tianxuan continent. It once had a brilliant past and is still very powerful today.


    Lu Ming''s look suddenly stiffened. He swallowed what he was about to say.


    Does he want to teach Xuanyuan to break the sky in front of Xuanyuan palace? That''s looking for death.


    But being abused by a queen generation, not to mention so many people watching, it''s really hard to get over it.


    Lu Ming''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his whole body was filled with a strong breath, as if he was about to explode.


    Several strong men in Xuanyuan palace beside Xuanyuan Shatian were expressionless, as if they had directly ignored Lu Ming. He didn''t exist in their eyes.


    Mu Hai looked at Xuanyuan Shatian with gratitude. Xuanyuan Shatian was standing out for him.


    Yin Mu looked at this scene and couldn''t help but flash a deep meaning in his eyes. It didn''t seem like what he thought.


    The words of Xuanyuan palace just now seem to satirize the clean hall, but in fact, they protect the face of his Tianluo hall.


    Others also saw the deep meaning one after another, and their faces showed unfathomable meaning.


    Xuanyuan Shatian of Xuanyuan Palace also came out of the Qinglong hall, and Xuanyuan Shatian''s words just now are faintly excusing the animal husbandry sea. The relationship between them is somewhat thought-provoking.


    "This guy is still the same. He hasn''t changed at all." Yan Qingyun covers her mouth and smiles. A beautiful smile blooms between her lips, which is incomparably brilliant.


    "Miss, do you know him?" Qing''er''s face was a little surprised. The young lady seemed to know the Xuanyuan broken sky.


    "Yes, he is a very interesting person." The wild goose Green rhyme nodded gently, and the smile in her eyes flowed, showing some charming meaning.


    She still remembers what Xuanyuan Shatian said to her when she first saw Xuanyuan Shatian.


    Now I can''t help laughing.


    Lu Ming and the young man beside him looked very unnatural.


    The young man was remorseful. He also heard that Muhai and Xuanyuan had been walking for a long time, but he forgot for a moment. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have mentioned it.


    "Hum!" Lu Ming glared at the young man fiercely, which made the young man pale and his heart trembled more.


    Lu Ming looked at Xuanyuan and said faintly, "I don''t know where I''m wrong. Why do you ridicule me so much?"


    "Thank you for being an elder. You are so stupid that you can assert everything with only one word from the disciple. Are you sure you are serious?"


    "It''s a pity that the temple without dirt is blind. It''s unfortunate for the sect to choose someone like you as an elder." Xuanyuan broke the sky and sighed. He looked very sincere, as if he was really sorry for the dirt free hall.


    With these words, the strong men beside Xuanyuan broke the sky looked slightly changed, and they felt sad for Lu Ming. How could they provoke this demon king.


    This guy is shameless, but there is no limit.


    At the moment, the hearts of the vast crowd trembled, and their faces showed a very wonderful look, as if they were watching a good play.


    Previously, Lu Ming poked out the fact that Muhai, the Holy Son of Tianluo temple, became an entourage of others, which made people sigh that Tianluo Temple knew people''s wisdom and chose the wrong son.


    Just now, Xuanyuan seems to have intended to fight back. He said that the non dirty hall is blind and Lu Ming is not worthy of being an elder. It can be said that he insulted his face without leaving a trace of kindness.


    Of course, he from Xuanyuan palace is qualified to do this, just because behind him is Xuanyuan palace.


    Don''t mention a clean hall. Even if there are two more, they may not be able to withstand the roar of Xuanyuan palace.


    This is Xuanyuan''s courage to say this.


    Lu Ming''s face was very ugly. His face was blue and white. He tried to suppress his anger. Even so, his eyes had become very cold.


    If he had not been afraid of the people around Xuanyuan, he would have been desperate to punish the arrogant man.


    It''s defiant!


    "I don''t know the strength of Xuanyuan breaking the sky. His tone is crazy enough." A young man beside yanqingyun gently picked a way, and didn''t seem to pay attention to Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    The wild goose Green rhyme smelled the speech and turned around. The beautiful eyes looked at the young man and said with a smile: "if you really fight, you may not be his opponent."


    "No?" Hearing Yan Qingyun''s words, several people around her looked dull, and some couldn''t believe their ears.


    Is this Xuanyuan so strong?


    Qing''er blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes and reconfirmed: "Miss, are you right? Although Yue Jun can''t compare with brother Ling, it''s not what ordinary people can compare?"


    They come from that place. Can they be compared with ordinary pride?


    Even if Xuanyuan Shatian comes from Xuanyuan palace, he should not be comparable to these people around them.


    "Yue Jun, are you really weak?" Lingtian also spoke at this time. He was very clear about Yue Jun''s strength, which was comparable to Tianjiao, a non palace level force.


    "You''ll know later." Yan Qingyun smiled, revealing a bit of mystery.


    She knew it was hard for them to accept, but when she really saw Xuanyuan''s talent, she wouldn''t think so.


    At this time, in the direction of the rosefinch hall, the space vibrated violently and made a roaring sound.


    Endless space fluctuates from it, and a crack tears the space like a blade, and people''s eyes can''t help freezing.


    Are you coming out?


    Entering the rosefinch hall is Bai renhan of the thunder palace of the great sun god. I don''t know what he got.


    The wind roared and the wind blew. A white shadow shot out of the crack and appeared directly in the sight of everyone.


    This person is natural and unrestrained, free and easy, romantic, like a good childe in the world.


    The hearts of all people trembled slightly, staring at the figure in white, and their eyes showed a kind of exclamation.


    The young man in white is the son of the great sun god thunder palace. He is white and cold.


    "Bai renhan, stop!" A soft voice with anger came out, like a woman''s mouth.


    With this remark, all people could not help but show a strange look. Did any woman enter the rosefinch hall?


    I saw a line of figures falling from the sky, with unparalleled beauty. They were all dressed in light gauze, which set off the exquisite figure to the extreme, one by one, like fairies, exuding an ethereal atmosphere.


    In an instant, the eyes of the vast figures in the void were immediately attracted by this line of beautiful shadows, and their eyes fell with them.


    What is the origin of these fairy figures?


    "Forget the dust hall." A powerful Yuan emperor blinked and spit out a surprised voice.


    After being reminded by the strong one, many people seem to think of something, and their eyes show a bit of surprise.


    It turned out to be the female disciples of the hall of forgetting dust. No wonder they are so outstanding, amazing and unparalleled in the world.


    The hall of forgetting the dust, as its name suggests, is intended to forget the dust, cultivate an ethereal realm and ignore the world.


    Most of the disciples in the hall of forgetting dust are female, hoping to cut off all relationships and indulge in practice. There are also male disciples, but there are relatively few.


    The impression of the women in the hall of forgetting dust in the eyes of many people is that they are extraordinary people who are separated from the world. They are bent on seeking the Tao and don''t ask about love. They give people a very different feeling.


    Many faces showed a trace of curiosity. Listening to what the woman just said, it seemed that something unpleasant had happened before Bai renhan.


    The eyes of the crowd couldn''t help looking at Bai renhan, but they saw a helpless color on Bai renhan''s handsome face and said, "why do fairies force each other? This is not the wind of forgetting the dust hall in the past."


    The pretty faces of the women in the forgetting dust hall could not help changing slightly. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer.


    What they did just now is indeed contrary to the purpose pursued by the hall of forgetting dust. They forget the world and don''t ask about the world, but now they have entered the world and have disputes with men.


    "Bingyue, how do you think this matter should be handled?" The tall woman with the head preached to the woman beside her.


    This tall woman is Qiu Ling, a female disciple of the hall of forgetting dust. She has the highest generation and the strongest strength among the disciples. Now she has reached the peak of the Ninth level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The woman beside her is Ximen bingyue.


    "Why didn''t you find it? Didn''t he come?" Ximen bingyue muttered in her mouth, as if she were thinking about something. She didn''t even hear Qiuling''s words.


    Qiuling''s beautiful eyes coagulated and said, "ice moon?"


    Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes trembled, immediately reacted and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuling glanced at Ximen bingyue with profound meaning and said that a trace of doubt flashed on Ximen bingyue''s pretty face, which was a little misty.


    "In that case, we don''t care about it anymore." Qiuling turned her eyes to Bai renhan, and then looked at the women beside her: "let''s go."


    "Wait." Ximen bingyue blinked at Qiuling. Her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of prayer. She was pitiful.


    Qiuling''s heart suddenly softened and said helplessly, "OK."


    She knows that Simon bingyue came here to find someone, but unfortunately she didn''t find it. Then wait with her, maybe she can.

 Chapter 758

    At this time, Qing''er suddenly thought of something and asked Yan Qingyun, "Miss, where are the people you are waiting for? I heard that the disciples of divine palace demons enter the four ruins."


    "I don''t know. I should come out." The wild goose Green rhyme whispered softly. I''ll see him soon. How should I face him?


    After being ridiculed by Xuanyuan, Lu Ming stopped talking and only insulted himself. Of course he wouldn''t do so.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and didn''t bother to find Lu Ming again. He flashed and came directly to Muhai and said, "brother mu."


    The sound of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, brother mu, once again attracted many people''s attention to Mu Hai. Everyone looked at Mu Hai and their eyes kept flashing.


    Xuanyuan''s pride of breaking the sky has just been reflected. If he can call him brother mu, we can imagine how close they are.


    Just now, many people spoke to satirize the people of Mu Hai. At this time, their faces changed slightly. Some things were unnatural. Things reversed too quickly.


    Mu Hai was stunned at first, and soon understood his intention. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of gratitude in his heart.


    Mu Hai is to keep him in a stable position.


    "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Xiaoyou and Muhai have such a deep friendship. I''m clumsy." Yin Mu looked at them and smiled.


    However, Xuanyuan didn''t even look at Yin mu. This guy now knows how to make friends. What did he do just now?


    "If you have time in the future, go to Xuanyuan palace and report my name directly." Xuanyuan patted Muhai on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother Xuanyuan." Mu Hai hugged Kungfu excitedly. He knew that the reason why Xuanyuan Shatian treated him like this was entirely based on Qin Xuan''s face, but even so, he was very satisfied.


    If he can have a relationship with Xuanyuan breaking the sky, his position in Tianluo hall will be more stable and no one can replace him.


    He was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to stand next to Yin Tianyuan.


    Boom!


    A loud noise and another wave came out of the void, which was the direction of the white tiger hall.


    "Xiang Tiangong, Qin Ruoxu." Some people''s eyes shine with a sharp edge. The evil spirit entering the white tiger hall is Qin Ruoxu of xiangtian palace.


    "Qin Ruoxu?" A sharp color flashed in Ling Tian''s eyes, which was vaguely wary.


    He has heard of the name of Xiang Tiangong Qin Ruoxu for a long time. It is said that he has an eye of fate and can peep into the past and future. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    I saw a figure coming out smartly, but it was a handsome young man with an unfathomable temperament, like stars, which people couldn''t see through.


    "This son is Qin Ruoxu. As expected, he is handsome and extraordinary. He has the demeanor of a mysterious old man." Many Yuan emperor strongmen looked at Qin Ruoxu and nodded from time to time.


    "Did brother Qin get the treasure?" Bai renhan smiled at Qin Ruoxu.


    Qin Ruoxu smiled naturally and meaningfully at Bai renhan and said, "it seems that brother Bai has got it."


    They looked at each other, then smiled at each other, as if everything was silent.


    Then Qin Ruoxu went to the direction of the strong in xiangtian palace, and Bai renhan went to the direction of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    The strong ones of the two shrines have always been there, but they are very low-key and have not attracted anyone''s attention.


    When seeing Qin Ruoxu and Bai renhan walking towards them respectively, the hearts of the crowd trembled violently. Has the strong man of the divine palace come long ago?


    "The divine palace is the divine palace. They never need to prove their existence. They only appear when they should appear." Many people show self mockery and feel a little ironic.


    The strong man in the holy palace is beside them, but they don''t find it. Is this a blind eye to Taishan?


    "Did you get it?" A white robed old man in xiangtian palace smiled at Qin Ruoxu and asked genially.


    Although the old man looks very old, his eyes are still divine. If you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are like vast stars. One eye makes people fall into them.


    "Yes." Qin Ruoxu nodded gently, a different color flashed in his eyes and said, "inside, I met the people of the demon family."


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t have much fluctuation on his face. It seemed as if he had expected. He nodded kindly and asked, "where is Chu Feng?"


    "Qinglong hall." Qin Ruoxu replied.


    "Qinglong." The old man''s muddy eyes flashed a ray of edge, as if he had seen through everything and didn''t say anything more.


    The direction of the great sun god thunder palace is also having a similar dialogue. Bai renhan also gets the final opportunity of the rosefinch hall. The strong ones of the great sun god thunder Palace are quite pleased.


    However, different from xiangtian palace, when Bai renhan mentioned meeting people of the demon family, the strong man of the thunder palace of the great sun god was very surprised, as if he had never thought that people of the demon family would appear.


    Fortunately, the strength of the demon people Bai renhan met is not very strong. Bai renhan is good at the destructive power of thunder. Although he has experienced some twists and turns, he still got it.


    In the void, a trace of doubt can''t help but arise among the people. What is the opportunity they get?


    After a while, the sword and sword of the white tiger hall came out without trace.


    Both of them are extremely powerful, their eyes are like swords, and there is a sense of prestige on their bodies, like a battle, which is extremely violent.


    "No trace, no sky." A loud voice sounded, and everyone saw a middle-aged figure walking in the void, with magnificent momentum and filled with authority.


    The middle-aged man carries a very long sword behind him. The blade of the sword is not open, but it still exudes a strong sword meaning, which makes many people subconsciously stay away from him.


    The sword without trace and the knife without sky turned their eyes. When they saw the middle-aged man coming, they also walked over and said, "elder Xiao."


    "Who got it?" Xiao Changlao looked at them and asked directly. The sword was traceless and the knife was boundless. They entered the same relic, and the opportunity was naturally obtained by one of them.


    The crowd looked at the sword without trace and the sword without sky. Their eyes showed a trace of curiosity. They came from the same divine palace. I don''t know who is stronger.


    Then they squirmed for a while, as if they were carrying out Zhenyuan sound transmission with Xiao Changlao. Xiao Changlao''s look first solidified, and then gradually returned to normal.


    "It seems that there has never been stability in the demon domain." Xiao Changlao opened his mouth coldly and looked a little unhappy.


    Many people looked at Xiao Changlao''s look and had a vague guess in their hearts.


    Qin Ruoxu and Bai renhan both admit that they have got the chance, but the sword has no trace and the sword has no sky. What''s the matter? Don''t they get it?


    "It''s all out. Now only Chu Feng is left. With Chu Feng''s talent, he must have got it." Someone whispered.


    As soon as this person reminded me, many people suddenly came up with an unparalleled figure in their minds. Who can compare with it?


    At this time, I saw a line of powerful figures stepping out. Everyone was wearing white robes. There were young people and middle-aged people. The young people were rich and handsome, with outstanding temperament. The middle-aged people were unfathomable, and their faces were not angry and self threatening.


    "Seal the heavenly palace!" The crowd looked at this line of figures with shocked eyes, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Needless to say, they can also guess that they must be the strong ones of sealing the heavenly palace. Even from a very long distance, they can still feel the seal breath they emit and reveal the terrible pressure.


    "Mo Bai, can there be other people from the temple enter the Qinglong hall?" The leader of the seal heavenly palace asked the young man beside him, with an invisible dignity in his tone.


    Besides Chu Feng, the young man was the second strongest person who sealed the visit of the heavenly palace, Mo Bai.


    Mo Bai also entered the Qinglong ruins, but did not enter the Qinglong hall. With Chu Feng, he had no need to go. Therefore, he came out on the day when the yunhuang mountain opened.


    "Only the Holy Son entered the green dragon hall." Mo Bai replied respectfully.


    Mo Bai didn''t enter the green dragon hall. He didn''t know that people of the demon family had also entered.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded slightly and asked no more questions.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and returned to the strong man of Xuanyuan palace. Beside him stood a quiet figure in black, with a pale face, as if he had just been injured.


    The figure in black is naturally a sword. As soon as they came out, Xuanyuan broke the sky and asked the strong man of Xuanyuan palace to take the healing pill to the sword. The injury of the sword is much better now.


    "I don''t know how that guy is now, and how the result of the war with Chu Feng is." Xuanyuan said to himself.


    When several strong men of Xuanyuan palace heard this, their hearts trembled and their eyes looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky in disbelief.


    One of them asked, "what did you just say? Someone wants to compete with Chu Feng?"


    "Yes, that''s my brother." Xuanyuan said proudly, feeling a light on his face, as if the man was talking about himself.


    Several strong men in Xuanyuan palace looked at each other and seemed to see the meaning in each other''s eyes. They were almost cheated by this guy again


    Xuanyuan Shatian doesn''t have a few serious words in his mouth and is full of nonsense. Now he even claims that someone is competing with Chu Feng. How can this be possible?


    As far as they know, Chu Feng''s strength can be ranked in the top three even among all the young generations in the eight shrines, which is extremely terrible.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Xuanyuan broke the sky and saw the doubt in the eyes of several people. He immediately got serious and said, "dare you bet?"


    "Bet?" Several people looked at each other, and their faces were full of interest. One of them joked, "what''s the bet?"


    "Bet on your cultivation skills. If I win, each of you should teach me your skills and teach me to practice in person." Xuanyuan''s solemn way broke the sky, and there was a bit of cunning in the depths of his eyes.


    The pupils of several strong men suddenly shrunk when they heard the speech. It turned out that this guy was thinking about their skills. Suddenly, he felt like he was being calculated.


    They are all the top elders of Xuanyuan palace. Each of them is a strong emperor. They have a high status in Xuanyuan palace. Otherwise, they would not be sent to meet Xuanyuan Shatian.


    When the people around heard Xuanyuan''s bet on breaking the sky, their eyes suddenly solidified there. Xuanyuan''s opening to breaking the sky was the cultivation skill of the four powerful emperors. They didn''t want to have too much appetite.

 Chapter 759

    Is it possible to get the skill of a strong emperor?


    Although Xuanyuan Shatian is a member of Xuanyuan palace, not all the skills can be practiced. After all, his accomplishments are too low to really understand the profundity of divine power.


    But if it is taught by the strong Emperor himself, the result should be said otherwise.


    "OK." Several strong men nodded and said, "what do you say to bet?"


    "Bet whether Chu Feng can get the last chance." Xuanyuan broke the sky with a smile and said, "I bet Chu Feng came back empty handed. Isn''t that too much?"


    Xuanyuan looked at several strong men cunningly. He knew that these strong men believed that Chu Feng could get opportunities, but he believed that Qin Xuan was better than Chu Feng.


    "If so, there''s no problem. We''ll know the result when Chu Feng comes out." An elder nodded, but there was not much waves in his eyes.


    Naturally, he didn''t know the existence of Qin Xuan. Even if he did, he wouldn''t think anyone would be stronger than Chu Feng.


    Forgetting the direction of the dust hall, the pretty face of the ice moon at the west gate is a little anxious. I haven''t seen that guy yet. Did he run to the Qinglong hall?


    She didn''t listen to her at all, which made her so worried. If you see him, you must teach him a good lesson.


    Qiuling on one side looked at Ximen bingyue''s nervous expression and raised a cunning arc around her mouth. She didn''t admit it, but it was written clearly on her face.


    "Miss, only the Qinglong hall is left. Are you waiting for someone in the Qinglong hall?" Qing''er is a little surprised. There is Chu Feng in the Qinglong hall.


    If that man also went to the Qinglong hall, wouldn''t he want to compete with Chu Feng?


    Although she hasn''t seen Chu Feng, she has heard of Chu Feng''s reputation and sealed the first person of the younger generation in Tiangong. I think she won''t be weak.


    "Brother Feng will be defeated by others." Yue Jun shook his head and said it was unrealistic to beat Chu Feng.


    "His words will definitely go to the Qinglong hall." Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked forward, and her autumn like eyes showed some yearning. She knew his heart and he would go to the Qinglong hall.


    Several people trembled when they heard the speech. The young lady believed him so much. What kind of person is he?


    Ling Tian''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and his fists were slightly clenched. Although he would not interfere with Yan Qingyun''s decision, he would not allow an unknown person to stand next to Yan Qingyun.


    As time flies by, countless people look forward to it. They all look at the direction of the green dragon hall and wait for the arrival of the time.


    In the crowd, a line of figures stood aside. The leader was very young, with a faint sense of pride in his eyes. It was Yutong.


    Now Yutong is much more low-key than before. The edges and corners seem to have been smoothed. He is no longer so sharp and proud.


    Especially after meeting someone, his inner pride completely collapses and disappears.


    The so-called Shura Zi seems to be just a false name.


    Luo yunqi just entered the yunhuang mountain range and was abandoned by Qin Xuan. Moreover, he also knew that the man who Muhai, the Holy Son of Tianluo hall, followed was not others, but Qin Xuan.


    Others didn''t know Qin Xuan, so they ridiculed Mu Hai''s incompetence, but he didn''t feel any pride, which proved that Qin Xuan was stronger and more outstanding than him.


    He also heard that Qin Xuan left the inscription wall on the last day and went to the Qinglong hall to compete with Chu Feng.


    With such pride, he couldn''t look up. Chu Feng was the existence of the cloud for him, but Qin Xuan wanted to climb to the Ninth Heaven and wanted to be as high as the sky.


    At this time, many people who know Qin Xuan are uneasy. Chu Feng is famous outside. Who is the stronger star of Qin Xuan''s recent rise?


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the space in the direction of the green dragon hall trembled violently, and the endless divine light burst out from the void. Then the void was torn, and a proud figure stepped out of it.


    This figure is domineering, with long hair flying, like a peerless God of war, and is filled with towering power.


    As soon as he appeared, all the voices in heaven and earth calmed down, and everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    "Son." A voice sounded, and then I saw the figure of the sealed heavenly palace walking towards Chu Feng.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes showed a different color. Chu Feng appeared and sealed the heavenly palace. Everyone actively approached him instead of waiting for him to come, which was enough to see something.


    Before Qin Ruoxu, Bai renhan, sword without trace, knife without sky and others came out, but this is not the case.


    More careful observers also found that the strong man who sealed the heavenly palace did not directly call Chu Feng''s name, but called his son, with a faint sense of respect.


    All this is enough to see Chu Feng''s position in sealing the heavenly palace.


    Chu Feng saw the strong men coming to seal the heavenly palace. His face changed and said, "Why are you here?"


    "It was the palace leader who asked us to meet the son." The first strong man replied.


    "In that case, let''s go." Chu Feng waved his hand and said that he didn''t get the chance. Naturally, he didn''t want to wait here for a long time.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, several different sounds sounded from all directions, making the space suddenly silent, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Chu Feng looked stunned, turned his eyes around the crowd and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the direction of Xuanyuan palace, Xuanyuan broke the sky and walked out first. His face was a little ugly. He asked Chu Feng, "is there anyone else?"


    Qin Xuan also entered the Qinglong hall, but now he didn''t see him coming out. He didn''t dare to think about what it meant behind it.


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard this. He suddenly realized that the person Xuanyuan asked was Qin Xuan. It didn''t hurt to tell Xuanyuan to break the sky, but he was very unhappy with Xuanyuan''s tone.


    How dare a person of palace level influence speak to him like this?


    "Who gave you the qualification to ask me?" Chu Feng glanced at Xuanyuan''s broken sky indifferently. Xuanyuan''s broken sky looked ugly and ignored him.


    "Arrogant, relying on the power of Xuanyuan palace, I think the world is invincible. People who don''t know still think Xuanyuan palace is the first in the world." Lu Ming said in a low voice, with a sarcastic smile in his eyes. Didn''t he bully others before? Now have a taste of it!


    Although Lu Ming''s voice was not loud, the warrior''s hearing was so powerful that many people could hear it clearly.


    At this time, a strong man beside Xuanyuan Shatian glanced at Lu Ming coldly, then turned back and didn''t say a word.


    Lu Ming saw that the strong man of Xuanyuan palace looked at himself, and his heart was slightly chilly, but when he saw that the latter had no other reaction, he couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of joy, and the smile in his eyes was even more, as if he had revenge.


    Xuanyuan palace is really bullying others. It dare not do anything in front of stronger forces than him.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and looked very cold. His fists creaked and said, "old Pu!"


    The voice fell and rang again. An old man beside Xuanyuan broke the sky stepped out and stepped heavily on the void.


    The old man has a pale hair and a childlike face. Although he looks old, his eyes are bright. There is a sense of dignity between his eyebrows. He is not angry but powerful. He is filled with violent power. It is extremely terrible to suppress everything.


    "The great emperor!" Many strong people felt the old man''s breath and their hearts trembled violently.


    The seemingly dying old man has been standing quietly beside Xuanyuan Shatian. Even when Xuanyuan Putian made a bet, he didn''t say a word, so that people subconsciously ignored him.


    However, when he released his breath, the world seemed to be in turmoil. The wind and cloud changed color and the wind howled. He seemed to be the master here.


    The great emperor is only one step away from the sage!


    Most of the strong people present were in the realm of Yuan emperor. A few Temple level forces sent strong people in the realm of emperor. However, none of the great emperor figures.


    Pu Lao looked at Chu Feng calmly. His eyes seemed to see through the changes of the world. After endless years of vicissitudes, everything in his eyes was just passing away and waving.


    "I wonder if I am qualified to ask you." Pu Lao opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was very calm. He didn''t deliberately oppress Chu Feng with momentum.


    Chu Feng is the Holy Son of the sealed heavenly palace. Although Xuanyuan palace is powerful, it is worse than the sealed heavenly palace.


    It''s understandable that old Pu asked Chu Feng as an elder, but when forced by momentum, he meant to challenge and seal the heavenly palace. How can old Pu know that he has lived for countless years.


    Chu Feng frowned slightly, stared at PU Lao coldly and said, "you threaten me?"


    "There''s no threat, just asking. Is there another person in the Qinglong hall?" Asked old PU.


    Several people beside Chu Feng showed a little chill on their faces at this time. One of them said coldly, "Pu analysis, you''re too much."


    As the words fell, the crowd suddenly realized what was happening. Suddenly, a storm surged in their hearts, and their eyes twinkled with madness.


    It turns out that the old man with white hair is the famous god hand emperor, Pu Xie!


    "It is said that the divine hand emperor is good at changing his palms, killing and cutting powerful. He has realized a set of magical powers, which can evolve thousands of yuan of skills, and his power is extremely terrible."


    "In the past, the divine hand emperor wiped out dozens of strong emperors in the first World War and became famous in the first World War. He didn''t know who was in Tianxuan mainland. However, after the Second World War, he hid his voice trace. Unexpectedly, he was from Xuanyuan palace."


    "No wonder the strong man who sealed the heavenly palace had a different tone when he saw him. Sure enough, he heard his name and knew it was terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the crowd continued to ring out. Chu Feng and the people in the seal heaven palace looked gloomy and dignified. It was a great shame to be discussed behind people''s backs.


    "Summon the messenger." Chufeng side a person low voice way.


    He is also a strong emperor, but he is a high-level emperor, and there is still a gap with the great emperor.


    A man next to him nodded gently and took out a spirit cloud in his hand. His eyes were slightly closed, and a striped road appeared in the palm. When lingyudun flashed a ray of spirit light, and then disappeared.


    Pu Xi saw the man''s small movements, but he didn''t stop them. Even if a saint came, he still had something to say.


    The people of other holy palaces also watched this scene with great interest. Seal holy palaces have always been strong and domineering, and do not pay attention to others. Now, they are forced to be speechless.


    At this time, forgetting the direction of the dust hall, Ximen bingyue''s pretty face was pale, as if she was aware of something terrible, and her beautiful eyes revealed a bit of fear.


    "No, it won''t." Yan Qingyun kept shaking her head and looked a little confused. She didn''t believe that he was so excellent and fought in the same territory. How could he


    Ling Tian glanced at Yan Qingyun and said, "if Chu Feng did it, I will avenge him."

 Chapter 760

    Since that person is the one Qingyun loves, no matter how he is, this revenge must be avenged.


    Even if the man is Chu Feng, he will fight.


    Yan Qingyun slowly raised her head, her face became very dignified, and her eyes stared at Ling Tian: "no, Chu Feng can''t kill him."


    Ling Tian trembled and looked at Yan Qingyun in a daze. He didn''t know how to comfort him. Then he sighed in his heart.


    He knows that once he falls in love, he will believe in the beloved regardless of everything, just as he believes in her.


    But the facts can''t change after all. What should come will come sooner or later.


    Chu Feng glanced at PU Xie standing in front of him and said, "do you want to stop me here?"


    But Pu Xi shook his head slightly and said, "the road is at your feet. How can I stop you?"


    Xuanyuan took a look at PU Xie and then looked at Chu Feng. His eyes were red and full of unwilling intention.


    He knew that even old Pu couldn''t force Chu Feng to do anything. Xuanyuan palace must not be an enemy of seal heaven palace, but did he let Chu Feng go?


    What happened to Qin Xuan and where he is now?


    In the direction of forgetting the dust hall, a beautiful figure moved gently, came to the void, faced Chu Feng, and his face was a little cold.


    "Ice moon!"


    Xuanyuan burst the sky to see the woman can''t help shouting, and her heart trembled. Why is she here?


    "This woman is Ximen bingyue, the daughter of the leader of the sunset lonely smoke city." Someone recognized Simon bingyue and was surprised.


    "It turned out to be Ximen Guyan''s daughter. No wonder his temperament is somewhat similar to that of Ximen Guyan."


    Many strong men spoke one after another, and their eyes fell on Ximen bingyue with a little surprise.


    "Ximen solitary smoke." Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a different color. He had never been to the sunset solitary smoke City, but he was familiar with the name Ximen solitary smoke, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    The maple moon looked at the other people''s eyes again


    Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and stared at Ximen bingyue for a moment. He was very unhappy with Xuanyuan breaking the sky, but he didn''t have much disgust with Ximen bingyue. Naturally, he wouldn''t hide it.


    "There is one." Chu Feng said.


    The voice fell, and the hearts of the vast crowd trembled. Their eyes looked at Chu Feng one after another. Are there really others in the green dragon hall?


    Xuanyuan was extremely unhappy on his face. He mocked when he asked, and Ximen bingyue told him frankly when he asked. Is this discrimination against him?


    Is there any reason?


    "I don''t seem to be needed." Pu Xi smiled on his old face, then retreated behind Xuanyuan and stood there very quietly, just like an ordinary old man.


    Simon bingyue looked slightly changed and continued to ask, "where is he now?"


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know¡°


    "Why don''t you know where he is when you''re with him?" Ximen bingyue doesn''t believe Chu Feng''s answer.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold when he heard this. His sharp eyes looked at Ximen bingyue and said, "are you questioning my words?"


    Chu Feng''s voice was mixed with a bit of true yuan power, which contained a strong will power, which made Ximen bingyue''s head tremble and his face instantly pale.


    "Is this the ''style'' of the disciples of the seal temple? It''s really awesome. I''ve seen it today." Simon bingyue sneered.


    She thought that Chu Feng, as the son of the sealed temple, should have a generation of arrogant demeanor, but she let him down. He was just a arrogant and arrogant person.


    Many people also showed different colors on their faces, but it was not surprising that Chu Feng''s words, Chu Feng was arrogant, was interrogated, and his pride was naturally released.


    Even Ximen Guyan''s daughter, Chu Feng still didn''t pay attention.


    Several strong people who sealed the heavenly palace saw this and didn''t say anything. Not everyone can question the son of heaven.


    Otherwise, anyone can speak to the son in this tone. Where is the majesty of the son and the prestige of the temple?


    "You''re not qualified to judge me. I''ve told you. Believe it or not, it''s your business."


    Chu Feng glanced at Ximen bingyue. He just guessed that Qin Xuan might have gone to the demon wasteland, but how big is the demon wasteland? How does he know where Qin Xuan is now?


    Ximen bingyue''s eyes are moist. In front of many strong people who seal the heavenly palace, she is so insignificant that she can''t do anything. She deeply feels a sense of powerlessness.


    If her father were here, maybe they would be afraid, but she has no right to speak.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, in the direction of Xuanyuan palace, the two figures burst out strong momentum at the same time, threatening strong anger. It is Xuanyuan who breaks the sky and sword.


    They were about to step out when a slightly cold voice sounded.


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified to judge the emperor''s seal."


    The voice fell, and everyone trembled. What''s the matter today? Why are so many people targeting Chu Feng?


    First Xuanyuan palace, then Ximen Guyan''s daughter. Who is the speaker?


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice, and finally looked at a line of figures.


    These people stand very close to the front, but they are very low-key. There are only seven or eight young people and no elders. If they don''t say that, I''m afraid they will be ignored.


    "It''s them." When many people saw them, their faces suddenly showed some surprise, and they were very impressed by them.


    The powerful men of several holy palaces also looked at those figures, and just looked at them at will with a curious attitude.


    However, when I saw the beautiful figure standing in the middle, I couldn''t help but freeze there, as if I saw an incredible scene.


    How could it be her?


    "I didn''t expect her to come too. It''s rare." The elder xiangtiangong stroked his beard and showed a strong color of surprise in his eyes.


    "She?" Qin Ruoxu blinked, glanced at the woman in the middle, and then asked the old man, "old Wu, who is that woman?"


    Old Wu looked at Qin Ruoxu and said, "Princess of the falling wild goose fairy palace, wild goose Green rhyme."


    "Princess Luoyan fairy palace!" Qin Ruoxu suddenly trembled. Even though his state of mind had already reached a very high level, he couldn''t help making waves and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Is this beautiful woman like an immortal the princess of Luoyan fairy palace?


    There are two princesses in Luoyan fairy palace. The eldest princess is named Yan Shiyi and the youngest princess is named Yan Qingyun.


    The beautiful girl in front of me is the little princess Yan Qingyun.


    At the same time, similar dialogues took place in the direction of sword palace, sun god thunder palace and seal heaven palace.


    Others don''t know the identity of Yan Qingyun, but they are both people of the divine palace power. How can they not know the princess of Luoyan fairy palace? It''s too ignorant.


    "What, she is the princess of Luoyan fairy palace?" Chu Feng was surprised and stared at the person in front of him incredulously.


    "Yes." The strong man nodded with great certainty and said, "it''s impossible to admit her mistake. I didn''t expect her to be here. I didn''t find it before."


    Chu Feng looked at Yan Qingyun and was about to say something, but saw Yan Qingyun''s Lotus step move gently. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ximen bingyue and said faintly, "I don''t know if I am qualified to judge you."


    Looking at the beautiful shadow in front of her, Chu Feng couldn''t help being a little distracted, and a ripple stirred in her heart. She was so beautiful and flawless, her skin was like congealed fat, and her beautiful eyes were a little smart, just like an immortal spirit, which was not owned by the world.


    For a moment, Chu Feng was immersed in the beauty of Yan Qingyun and forgot to answer her.


    "Son." The person on one side reminded that Chu Feng slowed down and looked at Yan Qingyun with a look of love.


    He likes this woman very much.


    "If you are qualified to judge, I am." Chu Feng said with a smile, not as strong as before.


    And no matter the identity of Yan Qingyun is not under him, the look and temperament of Yan Qingyun will deeply attract him and will not resist her.


    "In that case, please tell the man''s whereabouts." Yan Qingyun said coldly. Her voice was soft and ethereal, but it was cold, as if she refused people thousands of miles away.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t seem to feel the coldness in the words at all, and still said with a smile: "if I didn''t guess wrong, he should be in the demon domain, but I don''t know the specific location."


    "Sure enough." A glimmer of joy flashed in the beautiful eyes of Yan Qingyun, and the hanging heart finally fell.


    She really didn''t think wrong. With his style, how could she fall into Chu Feng''s hands.


    Ling Tian''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The man even resisted Chu Feng. It seems that he is not an ordinary person.


    Ximen bingyue, Xuanyuan Shatian, Jian, Muhai and others finally smiled when they heard this. Qin Xuan had nothing to do, and they could be at ease at last.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked at Chu Feng again and asked, "did you win the final chance?"


    Chu Feng''s expression suddenly stiffened. He didn''t know how to answer, so he couldn''t help being silent.


    Seeing this scene, the vast crowd couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces. Why didn''t Chu Feng answer? Didn''t he get the chance?


    Even the strong man who sealed the heavenly palace looked very confused at this time. He whispered to himself, "where is the opportunity?"


    Chu Feng clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t get the chance."


    Boom!


    The heads of the strong people who sealed the heavenly palace suddenly trembled, and their hearts trembled violently. Chu Feng didn''t get the chance. How could this be possible?


    "What the hell is going on?" They still can''t believe that something irresistible must have happened to Chu Feng.


    "I lost." Chu Feng responded without saying anything else.


    He Chu Feng boasted that he had unparalleled talent and acted domineering and strong. Few people were paid attention to by him because he had arrogant capital.


    But failure is failure. Since he has failed, he will not hide it.


    Yan Qingyun looked at Chu Feng''s expression and understood seven or eight points in her heart. She saw a smile suddenly blooming on her exquisite face, sweet and pleasant, with a happy and joyful glow.


    At this moment, heaven and earth will be tarnished by this smile!

 Chapter 761

    The crowd looked at the gorgeous woman in the prosperous age, and a trace of waves appeared in their hearts. Who could lead the princess of the falling wild goose fairy palace to smile?


    The princess of Luoyan fairy palace has a noble status. She is a little better than the son of God. The son of God is just a disciple, but there is blood in the princess. Naturally, she can''t be equated.


    Chu Feng''s eyes gave birth to a sense of appreciation and said, "I''ve heard that there are two peerless women in Luoyan fairy palace. When I saw them today, they were really amazing, beautiful and charming."


    The crowd couldn''t help but show a different color. Chu Feng''s words were clearly praising the Green rhyme of wild geese. Was it intentional to her?


    One is the son of the holy palace and the other is the princess of the holy palace, which is also a good match.


    But Yan Qingyun didn''t seem to hear this sentence. She turned and left without looking at Chu Feng, which made Chu Feng look stiff and embarrassed.


    "Green rhyme." Chu Feng shouted to Yan Qingyun.


    The wild goose Green rhyme footsteps a meal, turn round to look at Chu Feng, the facial expression is cold way: "Green rhyme is also what you call?"


    Chu Feng looked sluggish and said, "your name is Yan Qingyun. Why can''t I call it Qingyun?"


    The wild goose Green rhyme no longer pays attention to Chu Feng. He sees Ling Tian walking forward and his eyes directly fall on Chu Feng. He says, "you''d better respect yourself, so as not to humiliate yourself."


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng''s eyes looked at Ling Tian and showed some sharp meaning.


    "Ling Tian." Lingtian said calmly.


    The word "Lingtian" fell, and many people changed from time to time. They were not familiar with the rhyme of Yan Qingyun, but the word "Lingtian" was as thunderous as a thunderbolt, and its reputation was not under Chu Feng, Jian Wuji and others.


    "So you are Ling Tian of the holy wild goose region." Chu Feng looked solemn and looked at Ling Tian with a subtle change in his eyes, which was a little more dignified.


    Ling Tian, of course, he has heard that the first person of the younger generation in Luoyan fairy palace is no different from the son, although he is not the son.


    "A war." Ling Tian spoke directly without any bedding and invited the war directly.


    The reason is very simple. Chu Feng has the meaning of light and thin wild goose Green rhyme, which he can''t bear.


    Chu Feng stared at Ling Tian. As soon as Ling Tian opened his mouth, he invited Zhan to him, and this was only the first time they met.


    There was a tremor in the heart of the crowd. Chu Feng''s mania is well known, but their understanding of Ling Tian is just a rumor. When they see it today, their style is flying.


    The first word he said was to invite Zhan Chu Feng, which showed how confident he was in his own strength.


    "Interesting." A smile appeared in Qin Ruoxu''s eyes. It''s very rare for the top disciples of the temple to fight.


    The sword without trace, the sword without sky and the white Ren cold also show their interest. They come from different regions and don''t know much about each other, just know their names.


    Ling Tian strode out and stood there in the shape of a sword. He was filled with the majestic meaning of the sword, and the sound of sword singing came from his body.


    "Sword repair." Many people''s eyes lit up and then looked at the sword without trace. I don''t know who is stronger.


    The sword has no trace. Seeing that Lingtian also practices the power of kendo, he immediately became more interested in Lingtian. He thinks that his peers are invincible in kendo. Today, I want to see how strong Lingtian''s Kendo is.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Feng snorted coldly, and a violent momentum broke out on his body. At this time, he was extremely unhappy. He was defeated by Qin Xuan inside and named to fight again, which made him feel insulted.


    "The world only knows the strength of Chu Feng, but they don''t know my brother Tian''s demeanor. Today, let them open their eyes." Yue Jun said proudly.


    "Yes, brother Tian is too low-key. If he walks in the world as often as Chu Feng, his prestige will not be under Chu Feng." Another echoed.


    The people around him changed their eyes slightly when they heard this, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Both of them are the Tianjiao of Luoyan fairy palace. It''s inevitable to praise Ling Tian too much and look down on other temple disciples.


    Chu Feng''s strength is obvious to all. Even Qin Ruoxu, Bai renhan and others are afraid of sealing the king''s body. Even if Ling Tian goes to war, I''m afraid he can''t help him.


    Ling Tian and Chu Feng were opposed to the void, and their whole body exuded a strong breath, enveloping the vast and endless space.


    The aura of this space suddenly rioted, and there was a faint storm blade coming out of the void. It was extremely terrible and showed a sharp meaning, which made the onlookers retreat one after another and make way for the two.


    At this time, Bai renhan suddenly looked at Qin Ruoxu and said with a smile, "brother Qin thinks who will win this war?"


    Qin Ruoxu shook his head and said, "there should be little difference between the two in strength. It''s only a millimetre. I don''t know."


    Bai renhan''s pupils contracted slightly. Qin Ruo falsely claimed that their strength was only a millimetre. It can be seen how high he evaluated Ling Tian.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon singing sounded, accompanied by a sword light cutting down. In the void, it seems that a black dragon soared up and went to kill the maple of Chu.


    The dragon claw grasps the void and is as powerful as thunder. It is too fast to be caught by the naked eye. A pair of huge and boundless dragon claws directly fall in front of Chu Feng and want to tear Chu Feng apart.


    Chu Feng patted his hands out and condensed a sealed light curtain. The light curtain moved forward continuously. The Dragon claws grabbed on the light curtain and made a poop like sound. The light curtain vibrated violently, but it was not broken.


    "What a powerful force." Chu Feng''s heart trembled slightly. The power of Lingtian was very domineering and sharp.


    Ling Tian looked as indifferent as before, without any waves, as if the battle just now was just the beginning.


    Ling Tian''s sword intention expanded wildly, and endless sword Qi swirled around him. Strands of Kendo rules diffused from his body. The three were integrated together, which seemed to form the most terrible attack in the world.


    Chu Feng looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes flashed a sharp color, which was another move.


    Before he was defeated by Qin Xuan in the realms of the Yuan Dynasty, and now Ling Tian''s attack is the same, but not as powerful as Qin Xuan''s integration.


    In an instant, an unprofitable fire broke out from the depths of Chu Feng''s heart. His breath soared, and the endless terrible seal breath wrapped around him, full of powerful meaning.


    Chu Feng''s fists kept popping out, like the peerless God of war. Thousands of fist shadows burst out at the same time, sweeping through the void and constantly blowing out the sword Qi.


    "Kill." Ling Tian''s eyes flashed a wisp of killing thought, and his fingers pointed out. In an instant, a sword Qi that killed everything fell from the sky, directly ran through the void and shot Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was not afraid at all. He sealed the divine light and wrapped his body. He continued to go up. His fists were like the most terrible magic weapon, blowing out everything. Everywhere he went, the space trembled Shake.


    When the sword Qi collided with Chu Feng''s fists, the space seemed to freeze there, and everything stood still.


    The eyes of the crowd are also stagnant. Their eyes are staring at the figure of Chu Feng. Will the myth of invincibility be broken today?


    Hearing a loud bang, the sword Qi was broken, and Chu Feng''s body retreated rapidly. It took 50 or 60 steps to stop.


    "Chu Feng, I''m hurt." I don''t know who shouted a voice in the crowd. Countless people trembled in their hearts and looked at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng clenched his fists, and drops of bright red blood flowed out of his fingers and fell into the void. It was very eye-catching. The hearts of the people were like being hit hard and trembling violently.


    Chu Feng is injured. Is this a defeat?


    The looks of the strong men who sealed the heavenly palace kept changing. They didn''t expect this. With Chu Feng''s strength, how could they be so easily injured?


    "Nothing." Chu Feng waved his hand and asked the people not to worry. Then he slowly looked up, looked at Ling Tian and said with a smile: "it''s really strong. How much real yuan is left in your body after that blow?"


    The words fell, and the void was silent.


    Looking at Ling Tian with surprised eyes, he found that his breath was much weaker than before. Although he still stood straight, it was difficult to hide his weakness.


    Seeing this scene, everyone realized that Ling Tian used all his strength to hurt Chu Feng.


    And Chu Feng should not think that Ling Tian will directly release the strongest attack. He is likely not to have full defense, so he will be injured.


    If the two continue to fight, the outcome is unknown.


    Of course, Lingtian''s strength has been proved. It''s enough to be proud to hurt Chu Feng in combat.


    "Brother Tian." Yue Jun and others came forward, but Ling Tian shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    "Next time, don''t do this again." Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked at Ling Tian, showing some worry and guilt.


    Ling Tian looked at the guilty color in Yan Qingyun''s eyes, reached out and touched her head, smiled and said, "silly girl, you need someone around you. Since he hasn''t come yet, I''ll protect him."


    Yan Qingyun was shocked. Meimou looked at Ling Tian in a daze and felt a little sad. Even if he knew there was no result, he was still willing to pay. Why is he so stupid.


    "What''s his name?" Ling Tian asked.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes stagnated, and a blushing color suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She whispered, "Qin Xuan."


    Ling Tian looked at Yan Qingyun with spoiled eyes, and a smile burst out at the corners of his mouth. Finally, someone stronger than him can protect her.


    In fact, Ling Tian invited Chu Feng to fight for two purposes. One is because Chu Feng''s words have the meaning of light and thin wild goose Green rhyme. The other purpose is to use Chu Feng to test Qin Xuan''s strength.


    The result was already obvious. He was on the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but he didn''t seriously hurt Chu Feng, while Qin Xuan defeated Chu Feng. He was not as good as Qin Xuan.


    Only this point, Qin Xuan is more qualified to stand beside Yan Qingyun than he is, and can guard her better than him.


    The shock on the crowd''s face still didn''t dissipate. Although the war between Ling Tian and Chu Feng was short, it was extremely fierce. It was worthy of being the top figure of the younger generation in Tianxuan mainland.


    "After this war, I will be closed, and I will not go out until I enter the Yuan emperor." Chu Feng said, with a bit of perseverance in his eyes.


    His trip to the yunhuang mountains had a profound impact on him. He met many people and was no longer calm. He needed to settle down and recover to his peak.


    "Yes." The strong man who sealed the heavenly palace nodded slightly. It should have been so long ago. Chu Feng was too high-profile and unwilling to meditate and practice. This time, he finally realized it.

 Chapter 762

    There is no doubt about Chu Feng''s talent. He just needs to precipitate and completely stimulate his talent.


    At this time, a divine light appeared in the sky in the distance, bright and boundless, with a sacred breath, and people looked at it one after another.


    I saw that the divine light was getting closer and closer, and a supreme pressure fell down. Everyone trembled and felt an inexplicable palpitation.


    I saw a middle-aged man walking out of it. The middle-aged man was very brave and had long black hair scattered around his shoulders, revealing a bit of laziness. His eyes were full of fine light, as if he could see through everything.


    He glanced at the crowd at random, and finally looked at the people who sealed the heavenly palace.


    "Wan Lao." Seal the strong men in the heavenly palace and worship the middle-aged man.


    Even Chu Feng, with a respectful look on his face at this time, bowed to the middle-aged man without half arrogance.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their faces were all excited and vaguely aware of something.


    Among the strong people who sealed the heavenly palace, there were figures in the imperial realm. They were still so humble. There was only one possibility that the middle-aged man was the highest realm.


    The middle-aged man, named Wan Kun, is one of the ten elders who seal the heavenly palace and the realm of saints.


    Wan Kun glanced at Chu Feng and said faintly, "what happened?"


    Chu Feng was about to speak, and the person next to him took the lead in saying, "before, Xuanyuan palace Pu analysis wanted to stop the son from leaving, so his subordinates called wanlao."


    The crowd could not help but show a strange color on their faces. Just because of this, they alerted a saint?


    It''s too much of a fuss to seal the heavenly palace.


    "Just so?" Wan Kun frowned slightly and looked at the man with some displeasure. He received the message and thought something big had happened. He immediately put down his practice and came here. Because Xuanyuan palace stopped Chu Feng, he asked him to come?


    Does Xuanyuan palace dare to shoot Chu Feng? Is this guy an idiot?


    The man looked very ugly. At this time, he also reacted that Pu Xie could not fight them. At first, he was shocked by Pu Xie''s momentum, and now he wants to regret it.


    Xuanyuan looked at the man with a smile on his face. It was really humiliating. The dignified figures in the imperial realm were so unbearable.


    Other onlookers also whispered and sealed the heavenly palace. It was too much of a fuss. It lost the style of the divine palace and was stunned by the first palace level strength.


    "Pu Xie''s reputation is too prosperous. It''s reasonable for the man to be deterred for a moment." Said a strong man in the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    "It''s true. Pu analyzed the situation of dozens of high-level emperors in those years, and his style is really rare." The elder of xiangtiangong also nodded.


    They are all strong imperialists. They are in the same era with PU analysis. They have really felt the powerful means of Pu analysis. Therefore, their response to the man who sealed the heavenly palace is not surprising.


    Wan Kun glanced at the vast crowd and asked, "where is Pu analysis?"


    Wan Kun''s voice was very flat, but with an unquestionable dignity, he directly asked Pu Xie where he was.


    This is the real charm of the temple, and the prestige will be revealed naturally without deliberately expressing it in words.


    In an instant, countless eyes shot at PU Xie. Wan Kun''s eyes coagulated and then fell on Pu Xie, saying, "you are Pu Xie?"


    On the surface, it seems that Pu Xie is much older than Wan Kun, but in fact, Wan Kun has practiced for tens of thousands of years and is a senior figure of Pu Xie.


    Therefore, Wan Kun spoke to Pu Xie in the tone of elders to juniors, and there was an invisible oppressive force on Pu Xie.


    However, Pu Xi did not change his look at all and replied, "exactly."


    "Who told you to stop me from sealing the temple?" Wan Kun asked, with a sharp meaning in his eyes, as if he was pressing questions.


    "Didn''t stop, just asked." At this time, your Excellency and I talk like PU.


    "It''s really watertight." Many people sighed in their hearts. This Pu analysis is really a mature person. I''m afraid he had already figured out an excuse. He just asked as an elder. Is it wrong?


    If this is also wrong, what is wan Kun doing at this time?


    "You are very talkative." Wan Kun glanced at PU Xie indifferently and spit out a voice in his mouth.


    In his realm, he will not get angry easily. Everything is very light. Unless there is a big event, he will not even be born. Exploring a higher realm is the most important thing for them.


    Wan Kun looked at the man who sealed the heavenly palace again. He looked cold and said, "waste."


    The man was extremely ashamed, but he could only accept it with a stiff head and dared not answer back. In front of him was a saint. How dare he be half dissatisfied.


    From beginning to end, Chu Feng stood there without saying a word, like a bystander.


    Although Chu Feng is the son of God and has the opportunity to become a saint in the future, he can be on an equal footing with the strong emperor, but he still has no right to speak in front of the real saint.


    "Go." Wan Kun brushed his sleeves and his body shape directly turned into a bright streamer and shot into the distance. Chu Feng and others saw it and followed one after another.


    Before leaving, Chu Feng also looked at Yan Qingyun. His eyes seemed to have deep meaning, which was incomprehensible.


    "In that case, let''s go, and you''ll leave." The elder xiangtiangong hugged the sun god thunder palace and the sword palace, and then left with Qin Ruoxu and others.


    Subsequently, the great sun god thunder palace and the sword Palace also left one after another. For a time, the four holy palace forces all left here.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at yanqingyun. Although yanqingyun is only a younger generation, she represents the falling wild goose fairy palace.


    No one dares to belittle her.


    "I''ll find him." Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked at Xuanyuan''s broken sky and the West Gate''s icy moon. Xuanyuan''s broken sky and the West Gate''s icy moon looked sluggish. What does this mean?


    They have never seen Yan Qingyun, but Yan Qingyun knows them. Not only that, she also knows Qin Xuan. This trip seems to be for Qin Xuan.


    Did she know Qin Xuan and know them from Qin Xuan''s mouth?


    The red lips of Ximen ice moon moved slightly. He was about to ask, but he saw Yan Qingyun turn around and say, "let''s go, too."


    Ling Tian nodded gently, and then a line of young figures gradually moved away from here under the gaze of the crowd.


    At this point, the five divine palace forces have left.


    At this time, the heart of the crowd is still shrouded in shock. What just happened is too sensational and unforgettable.


    The little princess of Luoyan fairy palace came here in person. The short confrontation between Ling Tian and Chu Feng shocked the hearts of the crowd. She really realized that the young generation had gradually risen and was beginning to show their edge.


    At this time, an old man in black came out of the crowd and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Thousand snow hall and thousand forest, what does he want to do?" Someone wondered.


    The black robed old man is the supreme elder of Qianxue hall, Qianlin.


    Xueimpermanence was killed in the yunhuang mountains. A wisp of soul that entered xueimpermanence''s body was directly destroyed. This revenge must be avenged.


    So he came here.


    Qianlin looked coldly at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "the son of Qianxue temple was killed after training in the yunhuang mountains. Today, we have to find the murderer. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    "Qianlin, the son of Qianxue temple was killed. It doesn''t matter what we do. Do you want us to cooperate with you to find the murderer?" Immediately someone sneered.


    Although Qianxue hall is strong, there are still palace level forces here. Where can he speak?


    Qianlin looked at the speaker and said, "the killing of the son is a major event in our temple. We only need the younger generation entering the yunhuang mountains to stand still. I have my own way to find the murderer."


    "Funny, why do our descendants listen to you?" A powerful man at the palace level said, this thousand forest is ridiculous.


    Qianlin didn''t respond again. He was filled with a powerful force of ice. It seemed that there was a special force mixed with the force of ice, which turned into thousands of silk threads and shot in all directions.


    Although snow impermanence falls, he still has his original soul left in Qianxue hall. That special force is the original soul of snow impermanence. As long as the murderer is here, he will not escape.


    "Is this Qianlin going to be forcibly searched?" Many people showed their displeasure. Despite his opposition, Qianlin directly searched them without paying attention to them at all.


    The reason why Qianlin dares to do so is that he has Qianxue hall as the backing, and the other is his strong determination to catch and kill xueimpermanent murderer.


    If someone stops, you must fight him.


    The strong imperial realm controls the heaven and earth Avenue. Once they really start, it will cause a sensation. Moreover, Qianlin itself is not weak. The high-level imperial realm is one of the strongest people except Pu analysis.


    Few people are willing to fight a high-ranking emperor because of such small things. It''s hard to say whether their lives can be saved.


    Moreover, Qianlin just asked the younger generation not to move, which had no impact on them. Although they had resistance, they would not really resist openly, and the consequences might be beyond their control.


    He was determined to catch the murderer in Qianxue temple, but he was so determined to kill him.


    Xuanyuan looked at the sword and frowned slightly. Then his lips moved and seemed to be saying something.


    At this time, all the people saw Pu Xie take a step forward, with a smile on his face and a peaceful way: "since Qianxue hall wants revenge, then my Xuanyuan palace will also be together by the way, new hatred and old hatred will be together."


    The words fell, and the hearts of the crowd suddenly trembled. What did Pu analyze the meaning of the words?


    Qianlin''s eyes could not help but coagulate and stare at PU Xie. Is it Xuanyuan who killed the impermanent snow?


    However, Pu Xie didn''t look at Qianlin, but turned his eyes to another direction and said faintly, "get out."


    The people looked slightly trembling, and their eyes looked along Pu Xie''s line of sight, and then their faces solidified there.


    No dirt hall, Lu Ming.


    Many people suddenly remembered something. When Xuanyuan broke the sky and asked Chu Feng about it, Lu Ming of Wugou palace mocked at that time, saying that Xuanyuan palace was arrogant and thought it was the first in the world.


    Now, Xuanyuan palace seems to be taking revenge.


    Pu Xi looked directly at Lu Ming and asked him to roll out. How domineering.


    Lu Ming looked at PU Xie''s eyes. There was a look of panic in his eyes, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    He naturally saw that Pu Xie was looking at him and thought of his previous words. At this time, he only felt regretful. Why did he say that sentence.

 Chapter 763

    Pu Xi glanced at Lu Ming lightly and said, "do it yourself or I''ll do it?"


    The calm voice, however, showed an unparalleled strength.


    Lu Ming, you have to die today.


    "What a powerful Xuanyuan palace, just because of one word, it directly wants to take Lu Ming''s life." Many people''s hearts trembled. Xuanyuan palace wanted to publicize its actions, but they didn''t want to go so far.


    "Hum, you deserve it." Yin Mu sneered. If Lu Ming hadn''t been talkative, why should he do this? He can''t live by doing evil.


    A deep meaning flashed in Mu Hai''s eyes. Although Xuanyuan palace is to show its strength and save the face of Xuanyuan palace, it also indirectly helped him get rid of such an enemy. He will not forget this friendship.


    In the void, many people looked at Lu Ming and saw that Lu Ming lost his blood color on his face and a look of despair and unwillingness in his eyes.


    He is not reconciled. How difficult it is for him to cultivate to the realm of emperor, but he has to die because of one word. It''s too unfair!


    "Don''t you do it yet?" Pu Xie''s tone suddenly became cold, and an invisible pressure was naturally released and oppressed by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s body suddenly trembled. He felt that an invisible big hand was clasping his body. His face turned red and his internal organs seemed to be held. As long as he tried hard, he would be broken to pieces.


    Thinking of a sharp flash in Lu Ming''s eyes, a powerful momentum burst out and turned into an endless sword. He wanted to break through this big hand and escape.


    "Die." Pu Xi''s look was still plain, and he stretched out a withered palm, which seemed to pass through the void and fly out as residual shadows.


    In an instant, real palm prints appeared over Lu Ming''s head. They were terrible. They were directly deducted downward and suppressed by the supreme force, leaving Lu Ming with no power to fight back.


    With a loud bang, Lu Ming''s body burst open on the spot, leaving no bones.


    An emperor fell on the spot.


    Countless people looked trembling and set off a storm in their hearts. The attack just now seemed to fall not only on Lu Ming, but also on them.


    Pu Xi is trying to make an example of the others by punishing Lu Ming to warn the heroes not to provoke Xuanyuan palace.


    Such bullying means are not inferior to the forces of the divine palace. Many people are very angry. Xuanyuan palace is too rampant and puts itself too high.


    However, Pu Xie didn''t care. Xuanyuan broke the sky and took it for granted. Those people thought that Xuanyuan palace was arrogant and didn''t understand Xuanyuan Palace at all. It was useless to explain too much.


    Qianlin stood on the void. At this time, he seemed a little abrupt. He had come for revenge. Unexpectedly, Pu Xie suddenly stepped out and took revenge first, which attracted the attention of all people.


    "You can continue. The people of Xuanyuan palace follow me." Pu Xie took a faint look at Qianlin, and then left with Xuanyuan palace.


    Qianlin stared at the people in Xuanyuan palace, his eyes were slightly frozen, but he didn''t stop them.


    Pu Xie''s strength has just been seen by everyone. If a person is really killed by the people of Xuanyuan palace, he can only be killed. This revenge can''t be avenged.


    If he didn''t die at the hands of the people in Xuanyuan palace, he wouldn''t have to stop.


    The final result is obvious. Qianlin didn''t find the murderer and can only apologize to the left forces one by one. However, even so, it can''t be recovered when things happen. Qianxue hall needs to explain to all the forces.


    Qianxue hall is not Xuanyuan palace. It has not reached the point where one person''s apology can erase everything.


    In desperation, Qianlin promised to give each force a corresponding amount of magic weapons as compensation, and the forces refused to give up.


    Qianlin was extremely depressed and his face was extremely gloomy. He not only failed to find the murderer, but also lost many treasures. He simply lost his wife and soldiers. I don''t know how many people laugh behind his back.


    Only six forces left in advance, including the five divine palace forces and Xuanyuan palace. These six forces are not provoked by Qianxue hall. He can only swallow this tone.


    The ruins of yunhuang mountain came to an end, everything returned to calm, and many forces left one after another.


    "Yu Shao, where are you going next?" Luo yunqi asked in a low voice. He saw that his right arm was empty and had been cut off by Qin Xuan.


    "Hui." Feather pupil calmly opened his mouth.


    If Chu Feng''s words are correct, Qin Xuan has now reached the demon domain. They can''t meet in a short time. He wants to take advantage of this time to improve his cultivation and shorten the gap with Qin Xuan as much as possible.


    Luo yunqi looked sluggish, then seemed to understand something and nodded gently.


    On the other hand, several young heroes stood together and were all outstanding. They were Qi Tianyu, Feng Tianyi and others.


    "I have a lot of feelings in this line. The demons in the divine Palace are really strong. Two years later, in the wasteland Dabi, Chu Feng''s latent cultivation will not come, but there should be other demons coming." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Feng Tianyi glanced at Qi Tianyu and said, "count those people, you also have the strength to compete for the top ten."


    "Aren''t you?" Qi Tianyu smiled at Feng Tianyi. This guy''s strength is not much weaker than him.


    Huohongxiao looked at them and said a word, but he didn''t agree. There are countless Tianjiao in the demon wasteland. It''s hard to get into the top ten, not counting the people from other fields. It''s so easy to talk about it.


    A faint color flashed in yunqingge''s eyes, and his eyes looked to a very distant place, where is the demon domain.


    "Brother Qingge, I may have to say goodbye to you after this trip." Qi Tianyu hugged yunqingge in boxing. After experiencing this, their relationship became familiar and called their names directly.


    Yun Qingge smiled freely and said, "wasteland Dabi, I''ll wait for you to come."


    Then everyone left one after another. When everyone left, a middle-aged figure appeared beside yunqingge, tall and dignified, with the temperament of the superior.


    "Father." Yun Qingge shouted at the man.


    Yunye Zhou, the leader of yunhuang City, came to meet him personally.


    Yun Yezhou carried his hands, looked at Yun Qingsong and said, "did he get it?"


    "My father really expected things like God, and he did get it." Yun Qingge whispered. He was also shocked when he learned the news. Although he had hope for Qin Xuan, he didn''t think he could really take the opportunity from Chu Feng.


    The cloud leaf boat suddenly flashed a sharp color in her eyes. She was silent for a moment and said, "you know what to do."


    "I understand." Cloud light song nodded.


    "Go." The cloud leaf boat waved at will, and then the body gradually became illusory and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of the vast area, there is little difference between the vast area and the boundless area.


    The difference is that nine wasteland cities were established in the wasteland, which divided the endless territory into nine regions, and 81 wasteland towers were cast in these nine wasteland cities, which is relatively concentrated.


    The demon realm is different. The dragon, Phoenix and Peng are the strongest. Each race has many branches. Together with other first-class races and medium races, I don''t know how many.


    The dragon clan is one of the three overlords in the demon domain. Only because of its natural power, it is extremely powerful and domineering. Its blood symbolizes the meaning of nobility. It rules the world and has the style of the king of demons.


    On this point, only the Huang nationality can compete with the Dragon nationality, and even the Peng nationality is a little inferior.


    The demon realm is good at fighting, and everything depends on its strength. Although the major demon clans live in peace on the surface, they are constantly fighting secretly, often fighting and competing for territory.


    The stronger the strength of the race, the greater the territory it gets and the more resources it can enjoy.


    People of the demon clan cannot become pharmacists by nature. They can only rely on the power of natural materials and earth treasures to improve themselves. Therefore, the size of the territory is particularly important.


    Each territory is governed by a Lord. The stronger the Lord is, the broader the territory it occupies.


    At the foot of Chiyang mountain, many people are heading up the mountain. Most of them are burly and powerful, and their muscles seem to have infinite power.


    Among these people, one of them seems extremely abrupt and out of tune with the people around him, just like an alien.


    The man was dressed in a white robe, with handsome and clean appearance and outstanding temperament. His eyes seemed to shine like stars.


    This young man in white is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan walked out of the space crack of Qinglong hall and found that he didn''t return to yunhuang, but came here.


    After several days of secret understanding, he gradually became familiar with the situation here and knew that this was a third-class territory of the demon domain, Chiyang mountain.


    There are countless villages around each territory. It is the place where ordinary monsters live. They are sheltered by the strong ones in the territory and can not be invaded by people in other territories.


    However, they have to turn over cultivation resources to the territory every five years, so as to ensure that the territory can continue to grow and resist the invasion of other territories.


    In order to live a better life and get more resources, the monsters in the territory are very willing to turn over their cultivation resources, and even eager to join the territory and fight for the territory.


    This day is the day when Chiyang territory collects cultivation resources. In addition, Chiyang territory will recruit 30 people to join the territory today.


    When the news that the territory wanted to recruit soldiers came out, hundreds of miles around the Chiyang mountains, countless monsters in villages were overjoyed and rushed to Chiyang mountains in the hope of having the opportunity to join the territory.


    Becoming a warrior in a territory is not only a personal honor, but also brings glory to their race. It is a dream of countless monsters.


    At this time, the monsters walking towards the top of Chiyang mountain are all soldiers who come to the selected territory.


    "In the past ten years, there were only 15 soldiers in the territory. I didn''t expect that this time not only the time was advanced, but also the number of soldiers doubled. It''s a great joy." One person said happily.


    "Yes, our opportunity is coming. I must win one of the thirty places." A person clenched his fists and flashed an unparalleled color of confidence in his eyes.


    The man is extremely strong, more than two meters tall, with bare arms and prominent muscles. He looks extremely strong.


    Seeing this, a man next to him couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think it''s useful to be big? The most important thing is strength. You''re only on the third floor of the yuan kingdom. As far as I know, there are many people on the fourth and fifth floors, even the strong on the sixth floor. Don''t dream."

 Chapter 764

    When the big man heard this, his face suddenly darkened and his head bowed, as if he had been hit.


    "I just want to try. Is it necessary to hit people like this?" The big man muttered in a low voice. Although his tone was somewhat complaining, it was not hostile at all.


    Although they come from different villages, they are all part of the territory. Everyone shoulders the mission of the territory and has the same sense of honor and disgrace.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan had a ripple in his heart. With the contact with the people of the demon family during this period, he knew more and more about the demon family. He was not as violent, cold-blooded and ruthless as human thought.


    Monsters are also affectionate, even more affectionate than humans. They have a strong sense of ethnic mission and extraordinary unity. They are not as insidious and scheming as humans.


    Even if they are hostile to others, they will directly show their hostility and solve it by fighting. They are simple and rough. They will not secretly Blackhand or even be ashamed of it.


    Qin Xuan was filled with a faint evil spirit, which was deliberately released by him. In order not to attract others'' attention, he didn''t know that his appearance had been exposed a lot.


    Although many people saw that Qin Xuan was a little different, they didn''t pay too much attention. Since they were all candidates to the territory, they naturally belonged to the territory.


    Soon, hundreds of figures came to the top of Chiyang mountain. What came into view was a huge mountain gate. There was a huge dragon pattern on the mountain gate, like a totem.


    The demons stood outside the mountain gate, looked up at the pattern, and looked in awe and worship. They worshipped the gods with their hearts.


    At this time, the space was very quiet without a sound. Everyone held their breath and stared quietly as if they had agreed.


    Qin Xuan looked at the pattern like others, but he didn''t know what the meaning of the pattern was and why so many people worshipped it.


    After a moment, the demons turned their eyes and looked around. They began to talk freely with the people around them, waiting for the election.


    At this time, Qin Xuan grabbed a person and asked, "dare you ask what the meaning of the pattern is and what it symbolizes?"


    The man immediately showed a wary look, stared at Qin Xuan for a few seconds and said coldly, "you don''t even know the dragon totem. You''re not from Chiyang territory. Tell me where you come from!"


    When this remark fell, the space could not help but be quiet. Many people turned around and their eyes fell on Qin Xuan, showing a sense of kindness.


    This man really has a problem. He dares to mix up without even knowing the dragon totem. He''s looking for death.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and felt many hostile eyes on him. He immediately understood why the hostility came from. These people should regard him as someone from other territories, so they would have such strong hostility.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect a word to attract so many people''s hostility. He would have stopped asking.


    "You may have misunderstood. I''m not from other territories. I''m just a newcomer here and don''t know much about totems, so I asked." Qin Xuan explained.


    However, the void is still quiet, and everyone is still looking at Qin Xuan coldly. Obviously, they don''t believe Qin Xuan''s explanation.


    A misunderstanding can be explained clearly, when they are stupid?


    "You might as well think about it. If I really came from other territories, how could I ask such a simple question? Isn''t this self exploding identity?" Qin Xuan said again, looking very sincere, as if there were no empty words.


    "That''s true. If people from other territories dare not come here, they will die." Someone said.


    The top of Chiyang mountain is the most central area of Chiyang territory. It has countless soldiers and is heavily guarded. Whoever comes is also a dead end.


    So many people have slightly restrained their hostility to Qin Xuan, but they still don''t completely rest assured. Qin Xuan is really much different from them.


    Dressed in white, the appearance is beautiful and clean, with sharp edges and corners. They can''t see the trace of demon people at all, so they have to have doubts.


    Being stared at by so many people, Qin Xuan was very helpless, but he couldn''t do anything. If he did anything different, he might cause their hostility again.


    Qin Xuan wanted to take the opportunity of coming to the demon domain to find the whereabouts of Huoer, but the demon domain was too large and there were many races. Even the shenhuang family had many branches. Qin Xuan didn''t know which one Huoer was.


    Qin Xuan also tried to inquire about the location of shenhuang family, but most people didn''t know and couldn''t give the answer.


    Chiyang mountain is only a third-class territory, which is in a corner. Many people will not go out all their lives and don''t know what the outside world is like.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan wanted to use the power of Chiyang territory. The Lord of the territory has the cultivation of the emperor and should know more than ordinary people.


    "You''d better not let me find out that you have any actions against the territory, otherwise I won''t let you go." A fierce looking man came to Qin Xuan and glared at Qin Xuan with a strong warning in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man and felt a sense of helplessness in his heart. This man was cultivated into the five-tier realm of the king of the yuan. Among these people, he was relatively strong, but it was not enough to threaten him.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, the man thought Qin Xuan was frightened by his momentum, and walked away with a cold hum.


    Seeing that the man had warned Qin Xuan, after others glanced at Qin Xuan, they all dispersed and no longer paid attention to this side.


    Qin Xuan shrugged. He was happy to see this scene and didn''t like to be paid too much attention. It''s better to keep a low profile in unfamiliar places so as not to provoke right and wrong.


    "Hey, where are you from?" At this time, a simple and honest voice came.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. The speaker was the big man before.


    At this time, he is standing in front of Qin Xuan. The two people seem to have a particularly obvious body contrast and have a strong sense of visual impact.


    The big man lowered his head and looked down at Qin Xuan. His eyes were a little simple and honest. They were very clean without too much impurities.


    "My name is sang Shuo. What''s your name?" The big man scratched his head.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan replied with a smile that this man was very interesting. Other people were hostile to him, but he ran over to chat with him, as if he didn''t care about other people''s views at all.


    "They don''t mean any harm to you. They just treat you as someone in other territories and explain it clearly." Sang Shuo smiled.


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded gently. People in the territory have a sense of belonging to the territory and don''t want others to step on the territory. This is a very normal thing. Naturally, he won''t care.


    "It seems to me that no race has a handsome man like you." Sang Shuo wondered, wondering which race Qin Xuan was from.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he smiled freely and said, "I said you may not know. Don''t say it."


    Of course, Qin Xuan would not say that he is human. Although the demon and wasteland are now in peace, not everyone is like this. No one knows what these small territories think of mankind.


    If he hates human beings, he just tells his identity directly and asks for trouble.


    "Well, no wonder I think you are different from others." Sang Shuo smiled again. Qin Xuan found that sang Shuo loved to laugh, and the smile on his face never stopped from beginning to end.


    "The man who spoke to you just now is Fu en, from the village next door. He comes from the ice cicadas in cold weather and has strong strength." Sang Shuo said seriously, "so you''d better be careful not to annoy him."


    "Ice cicada in cold weather." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. No wonder when the man approached him, he felt a chill flowing around him. It turned out that the man released it.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Qin Xuan thanked him and knew that sang Shuo was worried that he would lose to Fu en, so he kindly reminded him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have a lot of good feelings for sang Shuo. He was really kind.


    However, the prince of the dragon family has fought. How can he worry about the threat of a cold ice cicada.


    Looking at sang Shuo, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a curious color in his eyes and said, "are you from Niu clan?"


    "Good eyesight, you can see it all." Sang Shuo looked at Qin Xuan in amazement and then said, "I''m from a branch of the wild flame longicorn family. I''m half of the wild flame longicorn family."


    "The branch of wild flame longicorn." Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice that he had heard of the wild flame longicorn, a very powerful race among the longicorn species.


    Qin Xuan glanced at sang Shuo. He was much stronger than others in body shape alone, and his muscles. I don''t know how powerful he was. I''m afraid he was comparable to the King Kong ape family.


    At this point, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of Talon in his mind. He didn''t know where the guy was now, and they should be all right, including Makino, molishang and Ouyang Qingtian.


    While they were chatting, they saw a line of figures walking out of the mountain gate. They all had a strong breath. They walked out side by side in black armor. A fierce spirit of killing and cutting naturally appeared.


    The eyes of all people immediately fell on these figures, and their faces became solemn. These people were the target of their trip, the territory soldiers.


    Every territory soldier is carefully screened out, with strong talent. He is a genius among all major races and is respected.


    Qin Xuan glanced at those figures. There were eight people in total, seven of whom were cultivated into the six storey realm of the king of yuan, and one of them was seven storey realm,


    "There are so many kings in a third-class territory, which is comparable to zhanlongzong and Xuanyan valley of Beidou mansion. I don''t know how powerful the second-class territory and first-class territory are." Qin Xuan thought to himself.


    The man in the seventh floor of the yuan King took a step forward, glanced at the people, and said with a faint sense of pride: "all villages turn in their resources first, and then hold the selection of soldiers."


    When the voice fell, hundreds of figures came forward one after another and took out many cultivation resources from Xumi ring. Most of them are miraculous drugs, and a few of them are rare metal materials that can be refined into divine soldiers.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but marvel in his eyes. He vaguely understood why humans were going to war with the demon family.


    The resources of demon domain are too rich, just like a huge natural treasure. Who can not be moved?

 Chapter 765

    Hundreds of figures came forward and handed over the prepared resources to the eight people. The eight people glanced at them at random and didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, someone noticed Qin Xuan and frowned. Everyone came forward to turn in the resources. Qin Xuan was the only one standing there, like nothing.


    "Why don''t you turn in your resources?" The man asked Qin Xuan in a tone of reprimand.


    Although the territory does not explicitly require everyone to turn in resources, as a person of the territory, he should take the initiative to contribute to the territory. How can he really ignore it?


    When this remark fell, many people''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. They were a little unhappy. It was this person again.


    Sang Shuo looked sluggish. He suddenly thought that Qin Xuan had just come here and might not have prepared resources. He immediately said, "he is my brother, and I''ll give him his resources."


    "Will you give it to me?" The man gave sang Shuo a cold look and scolded, "how sacred the territory''s resources are. It''s an insult to the territory to be given by others."


    What else did sang Shuo want to say, but Qin Xuan stopped him and explained: "I''m here to participate in the election, not a resident here."


    "Since you are not from Chiyang, you are not qualified to participate in the election, and you are not worthy to become a territory soldier. Leave here quickly, or you will not blame my ruthlessness."


    The man glanced at Qin Xuan with disdain. He didn''t turn in the resources and was willing to participate in the election. I really don''t know what it means.


    "Are you against me?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly. As far as he knows, all people in Chiyang can participate in the selection of soldiers. There are no other restrictions, and it has nothing to do with whether to turn in resources.


    "Qin Xuan, stop talking." Sang Shuo whispered and motioned to Qin Xuan to stop talking. He seemed worried that Qin Xuan would annoy the man.


    The man heard the dissatisfaction in Qin Xuan''s tone, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He stared at Qin Xuan and said, "are you dissatisfied?"


    With a strong look of the sword, Qin Xuan stepped forward,


    "Vulnerable." The man was about to make a move when a voice sounded, "enough."


    The voice fell, and everyone looked away. The person who spoke was the person in the seven levels of the yuan king.


    "Commander." The man looked at the speaker with a look of respect on his face.


    "Who is he?" Qin Xuan asked sang Shuo secretly. Sang Shuo replied, "he should be the commander of chiyangwei, but I don''t know his name."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. The commander seemed to be a person with certain power. No wonder the man in front of him became very respectful when he saw the man''s face.


    "Liu Hong, let him be elected. The territorial rules cannot be violated." The man said faintly.


    "Yes." Liu Hong nodded, then looked at Qin Xuan and sneered, "you''re lucky today, but with your strength, it''s just a delusion to become a territory soldier!"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Qin Xuan responded faintly. He didn''t understand that he had never met this person. Why should he be difficult for him everywhere.


    Liu Hong was even more upset when she saw that Qin Xuan looked calm, as if nothing had happened. She wanted to beat Qin Xuan hard.


    He is a territory soldier. When others see him, they all show great respect and respect. Only Qin Xuan is different. He looks very calm and doesn''t seem to pay attention to them at all.


    In Qin Xuan''s pupil, he didn''t see the slightest fear, which was the source of his dissatisfaction with Qin Xuan.


    This is like a rule that countless people have always followed and believed. When someone suddenly ignores it, it will naturally arouse the dissatisfaction of others.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know what Liu Hong thought, and didn''t bother to know what others thought, which was meaningless to him.


    The commander was noticed by Qin Xuan and looked at Qin Xuan. He was more and more frightened. He found that he could not see through a person on the fourth floor of the yuan kingdom!


    It''s incredible. No one will believe it when it comes out.


    Qin Xuan naturally felt that the commander was watching him, but there was no defense. The man was only on the seventh floor of the yuan King''s territory. Even if he was shown to him, he couldn''t see anything.


    A moment later, the talent looked away from Qin Xuan and was quite shocked.


    This is the first time he has met a person with an invisible low state. This person may not be simple.


    Although there are hundreds of people, the resources are all in xumijie. You only need your soul to enter it and feel it clearly. Therefore, the eight people quickly accepted all the resources.


    Next, the highlight is to select territory soldiers.


    Many people are excited, and even some have released their momentum and are eager to prove their strength to everyone.


    "Everybody be quiet."


    A voice sounded, and the vast space was suddenly quiet. Everyone was silent, and everyone was silent, staring at the eight people in front.


    The commander glanced at everyone and said in a loud voice, "I''m Optimus, the ninth commander of chiyangwei. All the 30 people selected today will join my team. My team only welcomes the strong. I hope you won''t let me down."


    The powerful voice came into everyone''s ears, and everyone''s heart beat violently, unable to suppress their inner excitement.


    Among them, there will be 30 strongest people selected to join Optimus.


    The weak, without qualification, can only be eliminated.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the void became fire The heat became intense, and everyone''s enthusiasm and blood were aroused by Qingtian''s sentence.


    Most of them are the leaders of various villages. Now when they hear such inspiring words, the blood in their hearts is ignited in an instant. They seem to have infinite power and are eager to burst out to prove their strength.


    "Please, commander, start at once." Someone said, his eyes burning.


    Optimus nodded gently and said, "the selection is divided into three rounds. The first round tests strength, the second round is body method, and the third round is comprehensive ability. Come with me."


    Optimus and seven other people turned and left, followed by hundreds of figures, and stepped into Chiyang territory.


    What comes into view are countless tall and magnificent buildings, which seem to stand tall and majestic after a long time.


    "Is this Chiyang territory? It''s so majestic. It''s many times bigger than our village." Many people were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Although they have been cultivated by the king of the Yuan Dynasty, they have never gone out of the Chiyang mountains and have never seen how prosperous the outside world is. Now they come to the Holy Land in their mind. Naturally, their hearts are infinitely excited Love.


    "It''s so big. If I can become a territory soldier, I can live here every day." Sang Shuo''s eyes were a little dull, but he knew in his heart that with his three-tier strength in the yuan King''s realm, it could only be a fantasy.


    Qin Xuan glanced at sang Shuo and saw waves in his heart.


    In his opinion, Chiyang territory is very ordinary, and it is not even as prosperous as the general clan. However, from the perspective of these monsters, it is like a holy land, sacred and inviolable. This is the gap of vision.


    "I will. Believe in yourself." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m sure I can." Sang Shuo nodded heavily, and a light flashed in his eyes, as if he had strong self-confidence.


    Led by Optimus, Liu Hong and others, hundreds of people came to a huge open space with a huge area.


    "Open the divine array." Qingtian said.


    I saw seven people beside Optimus bloom, shoot in seven directions at the same time, fall in seven different places, and then release Zhenyuan one after another and break into the void.


    People''s eyes showed a look of doubt. What are they doing?


    Only Qin Xuan knew that when he came here, he felt that there was a residual array smell in the void, and there must be a spirit array hidden here.


    With a loud bang, seven huge white jade pillars emerged from the void and gradually fell on the open space. There was an incomparably dazzling luster flowing on the pillars, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    In the seven directions, there stands a white jade pillar, which vaguely divides the open space into different areas.


    "This is..." the people trembled. The seven white jade pillars were full of powerful breath. I don''t know how terrible the power is. They should be very powerful magic soldiers.


    "My God, do you want us to lift these seven stone pillars?" Sang Shuo lost his voice and looked surprised, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "This guy." Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing, patted sang Shuo on the shoulder and said, "no, each of the seven stone pillars is a top-grade spirit weapon, and contains the will of the emperor. It can''t be for us to lift it up."


    Hearing this, the people around him couldn''t help laughing. He was only in the four levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He said that the stone pillar was a top-grade spiritual weapon and contained the will of the emperor. It was a fluff!


    "Boast. Do you think this will make you different from others? However, the more so, the more ridiculous it will become."


    A voice of indifference sounded. Fu en looked at Qin Xuan disdainfully. This word came from his mouth.


    Sang Shuo''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "Fu en, we are all people from the territory. Why do you hurt people so much."


    "Are you sure he''s from the territory? If he''s from the territory, why don''t he even know the dragon totem and take part in the election without turning in his resources? It''s ridiculous." Vaughn responded coldly.


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk to him." Qin Xuan glanced at Fu en lightly. He saw many such people and showed his strength by satirizing others.


    Sang Shuo looked at Qin Xuan in a daze. Seeing that Qin Xuan looked calm as before, he was relieved. It seems that he thought more. Qin Xuan was very broad-minded and didn''t care about these hurtful words.


    However, Qingtian, Liu Hong and others were shocked at this time, only because of Qin Xuan''s words just now.


    They are people of the territory. Naturally, they know what these seven white jade pillars are.


    Qin Xuan is right. The seven pillars are the Lord''s magic soldiers, and the Lord''s will is in them. Therefore, they can be used as a test.


    However, Qin Xuan''s cultivation of the fourth floor of the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty can see through the essence of the stone pillars at a glance, and even see that the stone pillars contain the will of the emperor.


    This is appalling.


    Their accomplishments are all above Qin Xuan, but they can''t see these at all, which means that Qin Xuan surpasses all of them in some way.


    And yes, far beyond!

 Chapter 766

    It was enough to shock them.


    A person on the fourth floor of the yuan kingdom can see that there is the will of the emperor in the spirit instrument, which is unimaginable.


    Even the strongest three can''t do it.


    At this time, the eight people looked at Qin Xuan with a different color, especially Liu Hong, who no longer had the same prejudice as before.


    He thought Qin Xuan was incompetent and dared to disrespect him, so he targeted him everywhere. But Qin Xuan''s words just now proved his extraordinary, and his impression of Qin Xuan changed accordingly.


    "Commander, this person seems very unusual." A man whispered to Optimus.


    Qingtian nodded slightly. He felt that Qin Xuan had a different temperament from others, which was very outstanding. Now it seems that his feeling is not wrong.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know at this time that a casual remark had aroused the great attention of eight people. He was still thinking about how to approach Lord Chiyang and how to find Huoer''s whereabouts.


    At this time, Optimus came to the crowd and said, "the seven stone pillars you see are the test of the first level. Everyone can choose one stone pillar to test his strength at will."


    When the voice fell, the vast crowd was divided into seven torrents and rushed towards the seven stone pillars. There was a guard next to each stone pillar to maintain order.


    "Qin Xuan, which stone pillar shall we go to?" Sang Shuo looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and finally fell on the stone pillar on the far right. He said, "just there."


    "OK." Sang Shuo smiled and nodded, and then they walked towards the stone pillar.


    Qingtian''s eyes have been on Qin Xuan. Seeing Qin Xuan walking towards the stone pillar on the far right, his body flashed and went towards the stone pillar.


    The seven pillars are guarded by one person, which is equivalent to the examiner, while Optimus is the examiner. You can walk around at will to find outstanding candidates.


    There was a long line in front of each stone pillar. Everyone stood in order, and no one dared to cause trouble.


    When Qin Xuan and sang Shuo came to the end of the team, their faces suddenly showed a strange color. It was really fate.


    Vaughn, even in this team, but also very forward.


    Sang Shuo also noticed Fu en in front of him. He looked a little changed and said to Qin Xuan, "why don''t we change a team to avoid Fu en hurting people again."


    "No." Qin Xuan waved his hand and looked at sang Shuo. He said solemnly, "with your strength, you may not be much weaker than him after the real outbreak. If you don''t have this courage, how can you become a territory soldier and fight for the territory?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice seemed to have a magic force, which was like the sound of thunder into sang Shuo''s mind, making sang Shuo''s head tremble and looked at Qin Xuan in shock.


    He suddenly felt that standing in front of him was not a peer, but a peerless strong man who had practiced for countless years. A word shocked him.


    He didn''t even feel it in those old guys in the village.


    He really wanted to know who Qin Xuan was?


    "How did you do it? In a word, I felt greatly benefited and deeply touched." Sang Shuo looked at Qin Xuan curiously.


    Qin Xuan said with a smile, "I''m just a reminder. You''re naturally very savvy, but you didn''t find it yourself."


    "Really?" Sang Shuo can''t believe it. He has a high natural understanding? People in the village said that he was dull in talent and his future achievements could be seen.


    "Why did I lie to you? Your talent is really good." Qin Xuan was very serious and looked sincere, as if he was saying something from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Xuan has long seen that sang Shuo lacks self-confidence, so he constantly encourages him. Although it is a lie, it is white, which will be of great help to Sang Shuo.


    With his fists clenched, sang Shuo suddenly had a strong self-confidence in his heart. Maybe Qin Xuan was right. People in the village looked out of sight, and his talent was very strong.


    The roaring sound continued to ring through the void. Before the seven stone pillars, many people directly bombarded the stone pillars with their fists, and the explosive force was absorbed by the stone pillars. If the stone pillars shine red, it means that the test passed.


    "No light, eliminated!" A cold voice sounded.


    The man in front of Voen looked decadent and disappointed. He didn''t let the stone pillar shine red. He didn''t have enough strength to become a territory soldier.


    "Next." The examiners are impatient.


    The people who tested before Vaughn didn''t make the stone pillar shine, so they were all eliminated.


    The man left sadly, and Vaughn strode forward with a look of confidence on his face.


    This level is easy for him. He will be the first to pass.


    "As before, let''s start." The examiner said faintly.


    A dignified color appeared on Vaughn''s face, his fists clenched, and a strong cold filled out. His fists were immediately covered with ice, as if they had turned into ice fists.


    "Huh?" The examiner''s eyes are slightly frozen. His strength is not weak. He may have a chance to pass the test.


    Vaughn''s body suddenly rushed to the stone pillar like lightning, and his fists pounded on the stone pillar. With a bang, the stone pillar trembled slightly.


    Then, a faint red light lit up from the bottom of the stone pillar, rising continuously, and the light gradually brightened, complemented with the white light, and finally rose to a height of two meters.


    "Look, Vaughn has made the stone pillar red!"


    Seeing this scene, the people in the team immediately became excited, as if they had lit it by themselves, and were deeply encouraged.


    The successive failures of the previous few people have made many people very uneasy. Now, Voen has brought hope to them by making the stone pillar red.


    Voen looked at the red light more than two meters high on the white jade pillar in front of him. His eyes were full of strong pride. He was in high spirits, as if he had become a territory soldier at this time.


    "Two meters of red light, good."


    The examiner nodded slightly, and his face finally got better. He looked at Vaughn with more appreciation,


    This selection is very important for their team. There are only 30 places. They all hope to select the most talented people to make the team stronger.


    "Is there anything else I need to do?" Vaughn looked at the examiner and asked.


    "Not for the time being. You can walk around at will, but don''t leave here." The man replied.


    Vaughn nodded, but did not leave. Instead, he stood beside the white jade pillar, as if he wanted to see the performance of the people behind.


    With the passage of time, more than half of the people have finished the test, but more than 100 people have been eliminated, nearly one third of them.


    Optimus kept wandering among the seven pillars and watched many people test. His disappointment became stronger and stronger.


    There was no miracle.


    The territorial soldiers are selected once every ten years, but the Lord suddenly ordered that the selection be advanced this year. Unfortunately, this time it happened to be his team''s turn to select soldiers.


    If we follow the progress of previous years, most of the people who come to participate ten years later are on the 6th and 7th floors of the yuan King''s territory, it will be much easier to pass the test.


    But the time is half ahead of schedule. Most people only have four or five levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It is very difficult to pass the test, let alone select the strong from it. This is simply unrealistic.


    This is very unfair, but the Lord''s order, he can not violate, can only carry out.


    Thinking of this, Optimus sighed in his heart. His eyes suddenly looked in a direction, and a look of expectation appeared in his eyes. I hope this person can surprise him.


    Qin Xuan''s team has left more than half, leaving less than 20 people. More than 40 people have been eliminated, and only 12 people have passed the test.


    Voen looked towards the rear of the team. When he saw the figure of Qin Xuan and sang Shuo, his pupils could not help shrinking. This guy was also in the team.


    Then there was a sneer on his face. At the right time, he wanted to see how capable he was!


    After another period of time, there were only three people left in front of Qin Xuan, all of whom were the four-tier realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The three deliberately stood at the end of the team, just because they had no confidence in their hearts and wanted to see the performance of others. As a result, they found that the number of people eliminated far exceeded those who passed, and they were even more nervous.


    Then the three people came forward to test one after another, and the results were not unexpected. They were all eliminated.


    At this time, Qin Xuan went to the white jade pillar.


    The assessor was already lack of interest, but when he saw Qin Xuan coming, he looked shocked and looked forward to it.


    Qingtian sees Qin Xuan start to test beside another stone pillar. A ray of brilliance flashed in his eyes and his body flashed to Qin Xuan.


    "Commander." The examiner shouted to Optimus.


    "Yes." Qingtian nodded slightly, but his eyes never left Qin Xuan. He placed great hope on Qin Xuan and secretly prayed that Qin Xuan wouldn''t let him down.


    "Even the commander came to see this person test?" Someone in the crowd whispered.


    "Maybe this person caused some sensation before. He didn''t know the dragon totem. He came to the election without turning in his resources. Presumably, the commander paid some attention to him." A person nearby explained.


    Vaughn was very upset when he listened to the dialogue among the people. He was the first to pass, but the commander didn''t come. It was his turn to test, and the commander came suddenly, as if he came specially because of this person.


    This person is only the four levels of the king of yuan. How can he make the commander pay so much attention?


    It''s just to make some actions different from ordinary people and attract attention. If you don''t have strength, you will only humiliate yourself in the end.


    It seems to feel something. Qin Xuan turns his eyes, but sees Qingtian looking at him, and his eyes are a little different, as if he is looking forward to something.


    "I hope you can show your real strength and don''t let me down." Optimus spoke slowly.


    The look of the crowd could not help but change. This sentence is somewhat thought-provoking.


    The commander seems to care about this person''s performance so much that he speaks to that person in person and don''t let him down.


    "It seems that his previous performance really attracted the attention of the commander and ended badly." Many whispered.

 Chapter 767

    A smile also appeared on the corner of Vaughn''s mouth. The meaning of this remark could not be more obvious.


    The commander obviously didn''t believe in this person''s strength. Just because of the territorial rules, he didn''t expel this person face to face and give him a chance to participate in the election.


    If this person behaves in an ordinary way, he will undoubtedly fail to live up to the expectations of the commander. I don''t know how humiliating it will be when so many people look at him.


    It''s beautiful to think about it Wonderful.


    Fu en''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t believe Qin Xuan could create miracles. He just waited to see Qin Xuan lose face in public.


    "Qin Xuan, come on!" Sang Shuo cheered towards Qin Xuan, looking quite excited, as if he had gone to test himself.


    Qin Xuan smiled, then stepped out and came to the white jade pillar.


    Looking at the stone pillar in front, Qin Xuan found that many array patterns were engraved on the stone pillar. Although the technique was not clever, the power contained was not weak.


    After thinking a little, Qin Xuan''s heart was like a mirror. The array pattern on the stone pillar was probably carved by Lord Chiyang. Unexpectedly, he would carve the array pattern. Although it''s not clever, it''s also very good.


    At the moment, Qingtian and the examiner stared at Qin Xuan, clenching their fists and feeling nervous.


    In their hearts, Qin Xuan is the last hope. If there is no miracle, their team is likely to become the lowest existence of chiyangwei.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the star Vientiane map was running rapidly. In an instant, an unparalleled momentum bloomed from Qin Xuan''s body. His body was full of endless aura, and his body seemed to turn into a star map, with countless bright lights shining on it.


    "This is..." the crowd''s pupils suddenly shrunk and stared at the person in front of him. What strength is he? He''s so powerful!


    Sang Shuo was also shocked and speechless. Qin Xuan gave him the feeling that there was only one word, strong.


    At this time, Qin Xuan is like a person in the four levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, just like a peerless God, powerful and invincible.


    Qin Xuan raised his palm. There was an array in the palm of his hand, which was filled with a terrible smell. It seemed to contain the heaven, earth and stars. It was mysterious and infinite, containing the principle of great road.


    Without any fancy movements, Qin Xuan lightly printed his palm on the white jade pillar.


    In an instant, the infinite light burst out from the joint between the palm and the stone pillar, stabbing people''s eyes. A powerful breath bloomed from the stone pillar, and the whole stone pillar trembled madly It trembled as if it were going to rise into the sky.


    "Who is it!"


    In the red sun hall, a powerful figure suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    This is a middle-aged man with rough appearance, dark eyebrows like a sword, dark eyes and terrible edges.


    This middle-aged man is the Lord of Chiyang territory, chiyun.


    Just now, chiyun felt that a powerful force touched his soul. He was surprised and withdrew directly from the cultivation state.


    "Is it......" chiyun''s eyes flashed a different color and thought of something faintly.


    Today is the selection day of the territory warrior, and he entered his soul in the white jade pillar to test the tester''s strength.


    And if the power is strong enough to a certain extent, it will touch his soul in the stone pillar


    "It seems that we have received good seedlings this time." A smile appeared in chiyun''s eyes, and then he closed his eyes again and continued to practice.


    At this time, before the white jade pillar, countless people were shocked and speechless.


    Optimus and the examiner looked at the stone pillar in front of them, and their bodies trembled slightly, as if they could not hide their inner shock.


    As for Fu en, sang Shuo and others, they were foolish at this time. They never thought that Qin Xuan could lead to such a scene.


    The whole stone pillar is filled with red light, which is more than 20 meters high and reaches the top of the stone pillar.


    Previously, Fu en raised the red light more than two meters high, which attracted many people''s praise, and even the examiners spoke of praise. Now, Qin Xuan lights up the whole stone pillar, which is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Fu en looked at Qin Xuan with a dull look. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. Is this Qin Xuan''s response?


    He made many remarks to ridicule Qin Xuan, which would only impress the public and have no real strength. Qin Xuan didn''t make any response, but slapped him with the most direct means.


    Is Qin Xuan really sensationalizing?


    Now, obviously not.


    Qin Xuan''s attack just now did not know how much more than him. He said wildly that Qin Xuan didn''t know what to say. It''s really ironic.


    Vaughn''s face lit up at the thought Spicy, lowered his head and dared not look directly into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t pay attention to the change of Fu en''s look. In his heart, Fu en is just an insignificant person. What does Fu en think and what does it have to do with him?


    He wanted to get around at will. The reason why he showed his strength was just because of what Optimus said just now.


    Since Optimus wants to see his real strength, let him see it.


    Of course, Qin Xuan still has some reservations. If he really breaks out all his strength, I''m afraid it will disturb the Lord''s soul and make things big.


    The leader Qin Xuan didn''t notice, but he didn''t know it was time for him to appear.


    Qingtian looked at Qin Xuan with a very excited look in his eyes and said sincerely, "are you willing to join my team?"


    When this remark fell, everyone trembled and the commander took the initiative to invite, which was a treatment that others had never had before.


    Has this person''s talent been so strong? Even the commander can''t help but take the initiative to invite.


    "It''s a great honor." Qin Xuan smiled and said that since he came to participate in the election, he naturally wanted to join the territory.


    "Good!" Optimus burst out laughing with a brilliant smile, as if he had encountered a great wedding. He can even foresee that soon, his team will be the most powerful of all the teams of chiyangwei.


    Vaughn looked at such a scene and didn''t know what it was like.


    He was bent on getting the commander''s attention, but the commander didn''t look at him from beginning to end. His attention was all on Qin Xuan and there was no one else in his eyes.


    However, he was relieved soon. Qin Xuan was better than him. It was normal for him to get such attention. What he had to do now was to improve his strength as soon as possible and make himself stronger.


    Qin Xuan looked at sang Shuo and said with a smile, "it''s your turn. Let''s release your power."


    "I will!" Sang Shuo nodded heavily and showed great pride in his heart. Qin Xuan''s performance just now encouraged him. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s words are correct and his talent is very strong.


    "Dong!"


    The loud sound of Dong Dong sounded, and a violent and terrible breath broke out from sang Shuo''s body. He saw that sang Shuo''s body was raised again, more than five meters high, just like a human giant.


    Behind sang Shuo, there was a faint shadow of a longicorn beetle, which released a faint pressure, making sang Shuo''s breath stronger.


    Qin Xuan stared at sang Shuo. Although his realm was slightly low, his strength was not weak because of his blood. There should be no big problem in passing the first level.


    Many people''s eyes also fall on Sang Shuo. Sang Shuo and Qin Xuan have been together. Qin Xuan''s performance surprised the whole audience. I don''t know what will happen to Sang Shuo.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came from sang Shuo''s body. Sang Shuo''s fists burst out, and his incomparably huge fists directly hit the white jade stone column, making the stone column vibrate suddenly.


    Then a beam of red light rose from under the stone pillar, rising continuously, and finally stopped at two meters and one foot.


    "I did it..." Sang Shuo looked at the red light on the stone pillar and murmured.


    "You did it. Remember, this is not your strongest strength. You can be stronger." A voice sounded around sang Shuo. Qin Xuan came over and looked at him with a smile.


    Sang Shuo also looked at Qin Xuan, but didn''t say anything. At this time, he had determined that he would do whatever Qin Xuan asked him to do.


    Qin Xuan''s words can''t be wrong.


    Both Qin Xuan and sang Shuo passed the test, which shocked many people. Their realm is not high, but their strength is amazing. Especially Qin Xuan has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    The testing of other stone pillars has not stopped, but still continues. Optimus came to Qin Xuan and said, "you don''t have to test any more. Follow me to a place, and I''ll introduce you to the territory and our team."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    Qin Xuan glanced at sang Shuo, frowned suddenly and said to Qingtian, "I have an unkind request. I don''t know if I can agree."


    Qingtian seemed to have guessed what Qin Xuan thought and replied, "don''t worry, I''ll let your friend join."


    Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared on his face. This sentence is enough. I think Qingtian has his own means to let sang Shuo pass the test.


    Qin Xuan didn''t believe in Sang Shuo''s strength, but sang Shuo''s realm was really too low. I''m afraid it was difficult to pass all the tests. He didn''t want to see sang Shuo leave disappointed, so he had to help one or two secretly.


    "Come with me." Qingtian said to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan nodded, confessed to Sang Shuo, and followed Qingtian away from the open space.


    When others saw Qin Xuan leaving with Optimus, their eyes showed some envy. It was their dream to get the favor of the commander.


    Qingtian took Qin Xuan to a place where there are many pavilions, tall and magnificent, dozens of times better than the houses Qin Xuan saw at the foot of the mountain.


    "This is where we live. We are the ninth guard of Chiyang Wei. There are 70 people including me. Plus the 30 people recruited this time, there will be 100 people." Qingtian explained to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently and said, "how many teams are there in chiyangwei?"


    "There are ten, each led by a commander. I am the new commander of the ninth guard." Optimus.


    "New commander?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Did Optimus just take office?


    As if he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Qingtian couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear to you that the leader of each team is the Ninth level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Once promoted to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he will become a confidant of the Lord and appoint others in the team to become the new leader."


    "I see." Qin Xuan whispered and couldn''t help looking up at Qingtian.


    In the ninth guard, there must be people from the Ninth level of the king of the yuan, but Optimus can take the command of the seventh level of the king of the yuan. It will never be so simple on the surface.

 Chapter 768

    They came to a stone table. Qingtian said to Qin Xuan, "please sit down."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then sat down and asked, "Chiyang territory is a second-class territory. Should there be a second-class territory on it?"


    "That''s right." Qingtian nodded and explained: "there is a second-class leader named Longyan territory, which governs the land of seven mountains, and Chiyang mountain is one of them."


    "Longyan territory." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and asked, "does Longyan territory border with other demon families?"


    Qin Xuan knew that his place was the domain of the dragon family, and Huoer should be the domain of the shenhuang family. He had to find the border to find Huoer.


    "Other demons?" Optimus looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and said, "are you really not from Chiyang territory?"


    "No, I just came here." Qin Xuan truthfully replied that he would go sooner or later. It''s better to confess now.


    Hearing this, Optimus couldn''t help but flash a look of disappointment in his eyes. Qin Xuan is not from here. He still has to leave after all. He can''t stay.


    It seems that Qing Tianxin is worried. Qin Xuan tentatively asks, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Qingtian''s mouth, shook his head, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I really need you, but if you want to go, I won''t force you to stay."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and he was silent for a moment. He said, "if you need my help, I can''t hurry away. I can do my best."


    "Is that true?" Optimus looked a little happy when he heard the speech. If Qin Xuan would stay and help him, he would be more confident.


    "What is it?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    Qingtian paused and said, "originally, the soldiers were selected five years later, but the Lord suddenly ordered that they should be selected this year. I don''t know why."


    "So it is. No wonder it''s five years ahead of schedule." Qin Xuan''s way of understanding.


    "Don''t worry now. The Lord should explain the reason in a few days. Then everything will be clear." Optimus smiled.


    ¡±Um. "Qin Xuan responded. Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "Commander Qing doesn''t choose soldiers at this time, but chats and laughs with others. He''s really calm."


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a young man coming with a chill on his face. He seemed very unhappy.


    Qin Xuan observed the young man''s realm, the eight storey peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and he knew something in his heart.


    It seems that Optimus''s position is not as stable as it seems.


    "Jiang Mo, when do I need you to tell me what to do?" Optimus looked at the man with some displeasure and scolded.


    Qin Xuan looked at Optimus and saw that Optimus was solemn and dignified at this time, which was somewhat different from that when he was in the test field. At that time, he was very easy-going and approachable.


    "Hum, the old commander valued you and let you take the post of commander. This is not your capital to do whatever you want." Jiang moleng said, "if the ninth guard loses face this time, I''ll see how you end!"


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll make my own decision." Qingtian said faintly and didn''t listen to Jiang Mo''s words.


    A look of surprise flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seems that this person is also the ninth guard, and he is not very convinced of Qingtian. There is not much respect in his words.


    "Qin Xuan, let''s go." Qingtian said to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan gently nodded his head. They were about to leave here.


    At this time, Jiang Mo noticed Qin Xuan beside Qingtian. Seeing that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was on the fourth floor of King yuan''s territory, he looked colder for a moment and said sarcastically, "even this waste has been brought here. Are you crazy!"


    Qin Xuan and Qingtian''s eyes are cold, waste?


    "Jiang Mo!" Optimus suddenly turned around with a cold face and said to Jiang Mo coldly, "my patience is limited. Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Seeing Qingtian''s face was extremely cold, Jiang Mo''s look changed slightly, and a color of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes. He didn''t expect Qingtian to be so angry, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Jiang Mo coldly. When he met this person for the first time, this person called him waste in the first sentence. How can he not be angry in his heart.


    "This man''s cultivation is only the fourth level of King yuan. Do you want to keep him? Aren''t you afraid of losing face to the ninth guard?" Jiang Mo stared at Qingtian and asked loudly.


    At this time, many people came over, all of them from the ninth guard. Looking at the scene in front of them, their faces showed a very puzzled color.


    The man around the commander has only four levels of the king of yuan, which is too low.


    If the weak are already at a disadvantage, how can they stay after fighting?


    "Commander, what''s going on?" Someone asked.


    Qingtian glanced at the people around him. The people of the ninth guard basically came out and thought for a moment. He said in a loud voice, "this is brother Qin Xuan. From today on, he will be the person of my ninth guard."


    After this, everyone was frozen there. Commander, did you accept him?


    "Liu Hong, they haven''t come back yet. Is this person admitted in advance?" Many people who responded quickly thought of this in an instant and couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan.


    Qingtian''s performance is very outstanding. Although his realm is not the highest, his abilities in all aspects are impeccable. Therefore, the old commander will let him take the post of commander.


    Although many people with high level are dissatisfied, they still obey on the surface and dare not really violate Optimus''s will.


    Now, Optimus personally brings this person here and claims to them that this person will join the ninth guard, so this person must be not simple.


    "Qin Xuan, welcome to the ninth guard." Optimus turned to look at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    Many people''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. When the commander said this in public, he was clearly telling them that he was already a member of the ninth guard and no one could change it.


    "I dare to ask the commander. I don''t know what''s special about this man." A man suddenly said.


    At the moment when the man''s voice fell, the gods around him changed from time to time. As expected, he still spoke.


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in grey robe, about 30 years old, with sunken eyes and sharp eyes, like a blade.


    "His name is Chai Dan. He is the person with the highest level of the ninth guard. His strength is very strong. Even I have to give him three points." Optimus secretly introduces this person to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man. He looked ordinary and ordinary. There was no breath released from his body. Zhenyuan was restrained to the extreme.


    "It''s really strong." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he now has four levels of strength in the yuan King''s territory, but he can positively compete with the strong ones in the seven levels of the yuan King''s territory, but he has no chance of winning the nine levels of the Shangyuan King''s territory.


    "Are you questioning my choice?" Qingtian said faintly.


    As soon as he announced that Qin Xuan had become the ninth guard, Chaidan asked Qin Xuan what was extraordinary about him. It was clear that he didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s ability and questioned his decision.


    "No, but I belong to the ninth guard. If there are new people to join, I naturally want to understand it clearly. Besides, the old commander was approachable and always followed our opinions. Brother Qing is the person selected by the old commander, so it must be the same."


    Chai Dan opened his mouth faintly, and there was no wave on his face, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    If other people listen, I''m afraid they will think it''s just gossip, but everyone present can hear the meaning of contention in this discourse.


    "What a deep city." Qin Xuan took a deep look at Chai Dan. His tone was flat and seemed to be casual, but he killed his heart every word.


    It''s understandable to pretend to be a subordinate and ask about his companions, and it''s even more sophisticated to move out of the old commander.


    If this remark falls, Optimus will not be able to rely on the authority of the commander, otherwise he will disrespect the old commander, which is a great sin.


    "You mean, I''m pushing people down?" Optimus asked, staring at Chaidan.


    "That''s not true. Naturally, I believe that with the mind of the commander, I will definitely not do such a thing." Chai Dan smiled.


    Qingtian''s face was extremely cold and seemed to be angry. He knew that Chaidan had always wanted to replace him. Now he took the lead against him. It was clear that he wanted to weaken his authority in the public and find a chance to bring him down.


    "I wonder if the commander can answer my question now." Chai Dan asked again.


    There is a sly look on Qingtian''s mouth. Don''t you believe Qin Xuan''s strength?


    "Qin Xuan''s palm lights up the whole stone pillar." Qingtian opened his mouth lightly, looked at Chaidan and said, "I don''t know if you are satisfied for this reason."


    The voice of Optimus fell, and the whole audience was quiet. A look of amazement appeared on all faces, and a palm lit up the whole white jade pillar?


    Naturally, they all know that every territory soldier has experienced it. It is not too difficult to raise the red light. They can even raise the red light of five or six meters.


    But to make the whole white jade pillar glow red, what is it? They can''t imagine.


    "Is the commander joking? Even if you want to convince us, you don''t have to say such absurd words." Chai Dan said coldly, do you think he is a fool?


    It''s impossible to light up the whole white jade pillar. Even he can''t do it. Can a person on the fourth floor of the yuan King''s territory do it?


    Obviously, Chaidan doesn''t believe Optimus at all.


    Others shook their heads, saying they couldn''t understand it. This reason is really far fetched and unconvincing.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Has no one ever let him do it?


    "It seems that I am right about you." Optimus whispered to Qin Xuan. A smile appeared on Optimus''s face. He was very happy.


    The more people can''t believe it, the more they will be shocked by Qin Xuan''s ability when they know the truth. Naturally, they won''t have any objection.


    "You don''t believe it. You''ll know when Liu Hong and them come back." Optimus is not in a hurry to explain to the public that everything will be known.


    Looking at Qingtian''s indifferent and calm look, Chaidan was surprised. Is what he said true?


    "No, it''s impossible." Chaidan shook her head and a firm look flashed in her eyes. It must not be true.


    He knew the stone pillar very well. After he was promoted to the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, he tried once. He only raised the red light by 18 meters, and there was still some distance from the top of the pillar. This was the limit he could reach.


    Maybe those three people are still possible, but others, he doesn''t believe anyone can do it.

 Chapter 769

    Qin Xuan and Qingtian continued to sit beside the stone table, looking indifferent drinking tea, looking very relaxed.


    Chai Dan and others stood by and looked at the relaxed color on their faces. They became more and more nervous. A voice kept ringing in the bottom of their heart: Optimus didn''t deceive them.


    Soon after, there were many figures coming towards this side, including seven people such as Liu Hong and the selected 29 territory soldiers.


    "Commander." Liu Hong shouted to Qingtian.


    Chai Dan and others looked at Liu Hong, Qin Xuan also looked over there, looked a little, and soon found sang Shuo''s figure. Next to Sang Shuo, there was Fu en.


    Liu Hong looked at the scene ahead and couldn''t help showing some surprise on her face. There seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere.


    So many people are here, Chai Dan is there, and his face is not very good-looking. What happened?


    Chai Dan first asked, "Liu Hong, do you know this person¡°


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Chaidan was alert. For fear that Qingtian and Liu Hong would discuss secretly, he immediately asked without giving them a chance to communicate.


    Liu Hong looked stunned and looked down Chaidan''s line of sight. Qin Xuan was sitting at the stone table, drinking tea with Qingtian, talking and laughing, very leisurely.


    He was even more confused. Qin Xuan was with the commander. Do you still need to ask him?


    "Brother Qin." A simple and honest voice sounded. When sang Shuo saw Qin Xuan over there, he immediately waved to him excitedly.


    The crowd was speechless when they saw this scene. Where did the man come from and come here to find his brother?


    When they saw the state of Sang Shuo, they suddenly solidified there and stared at sang Shuo in amazement.


    In their opinion, the realm of Qin Xuan is low enough, but there is no minimum, only lower. Unexpectedly, there is a person from the three-tier realm of Yuan king who has passed the test.


    Chai Dan''s eyes flashed an unhappy color. He looked coldly at Qingtian and said, "I hope the commander will give me an explanation. What''s going on!"


    Liu Hong and others are also in a fog at this time. What happened? Judging from Chaidan''s look and tone, it seems that there is a contradiction with the commander.


    Qingtian stood up slowly, looked at Liu Hong and said, "they don''t agree with brother Qin''s ability. They don''t believe what I said. Tell them."


    Liu Hong realized what was going on. She didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s ability. Indeed, the scene was so shocking that people couldn''t believe it.


    "In front of the white jade stone pillar, Qin Xuan raised a red light and reached the top of the stone pillar. The red light filled the whole stone pillar." Liu Hong explained.


    When this remark fell, Chai Dan and many people who had been skeptical about Optimus''s words trembled fiercely. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Optimus didn''t cheat them. The man really lit up the whole white jade pillar.


    In an instant, countless eyes fell on Qin Xuan. When he saw Qin Xuan drinking tea as before, his look became a little complicated.


    Qin Xuan maintained a calm attitude from beginning to end. Even if they questioned him, there was still no big fluctuation. Like a bystander, everything had nothing to do with him.


    Such a detached state of mind can never be achieved by ordinary people.


    Fu en looked at Qin Xuan from a distance in the crowd. The sun shone down, reflecting his handsome face. He sat there quietly drinking tea, but naturally revealed an invisible temperament, which made people look at him.


    At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to be shining all over, dazzling and attracting the eyes of the people around him.


    At this time, Chai Dan was no longer willing to believe or accept this fact. Qin Xuan did something he couldn''t do.


    Optimus looked at Chaidan faintly and said, "do you have any questions now?"


    "The commander has made it clear before. How can I have doubts." Chaidan responded.


    Optimus sneered in his heart. Chaidan was really tough. If Liu Hong and others hadn''t witnessed it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it anyway.


    "From today on, brother Qin is our partner. I hope you can work together to expand the team." Optimus shouted to the crowd.


    "Yes." With one voice, they couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. The cultivation of the fourth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty lit up the whole stone pillar. It''s unimaginable.


    "Qin Xuan." a voice came. Sang Shuo ran to Qin Xuan excitedly and said excitedly, "I''ve done it. I''ve become a territory soldier."


    "Congratulations." Qin Xuan smiled and congratulated. A bright smile bloomed on his face. Seeing the happy color on Sang Shuo''s face, he was also sincerely happy.


    Optimus took a meaningful look at sang Shuo and said with a smile: "continue to work hard. I hope you can make greater progress in the territory."


    Sang Shuo looked at Qingtian, his heart beat rapidly, nodded heavily and said, "commander, I will do my best!"


    "You go first." Optimus waved his hand and sang Shuo left.


    Chaidan looked at Qin Xuan and Qingtian sitting together without looking at him. He couldn''t help but feel a little angry. He was the strongest man in the ninth guard and ignored him?


    "I''ll see how you can win without me." Chaidan glanced at them coldly, then brushed his sleeves and left.


    Seeing this scene, the people around flashed a sigh in their eyes, as if they were helpless.


    They also knew that Chaidan always wanted to be the leader, so he often violated the leader''s will. Sometimes they felt it, but they just opened one eye and closed the other, pretending not to know.


    After all, Chaidan''s strength is the strongest among them, and his position is very high. Even Optimus has to give him three points.


    However, since the old commander chose Optimus as the commander, he must have his intention. They should obey rather than try to break it. In this way, it is not good for the development of the team.


    But Chai Dan''s obsession is too deep, and now he''s even so lonely that he doesn''t even pay attention to Optimus.


    However, they can''t do anything and can''t change Chaidan''s idea. They can only put their hope on Optimus. If Optimus surpasses Chaidan, everything will be solved.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Qin Xuan sipped his tea and said faintly.


    Optimus paused, then sighed and said helplessly, "besides, his strength is the strongest of the ninth guard. Even I can''t do anything to him."


    "What if he''s not the strongest?" Qin Xuan spit out a sound lightly.


    Qingtian''s pupil immediately shrunk and looked at Qin Xuan in shock. He vaguely guessed the implication of Qin Xuan''s words and said tentatively: "are you..."


    "The reason why he dares to act like this is nothing more than strength. The ninth guard needs his existence, and if his status is affected, he will naturally calm down." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    When Qingtian heard this, his heart trembled. Huoran stood up and stared at Qin Xuan. The meaning of Qin Xuan''s words was very obvious. If he still couldn''t see it, it would be too foolish.


    "How sure is brother Qin?" Qingtian asked in a low voice. Unconsciously, his title to Qin Xuan also changed, calling Qin Xuan brother Qin.


    Qin Xuan also stood up with a smile on his face and said, "it''s still early to say this at this time. If there is a suitable opportunity, I''ll do my best."


    "Good!" Optimus nodded heavily and looked at Qin Xuan with a thick look of expectation.


    Although the current ninth guard looks very harmonious on the surface, it is vaguely divided into two factions. One supports him and the other supports Chaidan. If Chaidan can be suppressed, he will completely control the ninth guard and have absolute authority.


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan and the newly selected territory soldiers were familiar with the environment of Chiyang territory and the responsibilities of territory soldiers.


    From some old people, Qin Xuan also gradually learned about chiyangwei.


    Ten Chiyang guards are ranked by their strength, which means that the first three guards are the strongest, while their ninth guard is the last.


    Qin Xuan was not surprised by this result. After the old commander left, he chose Optimus as the new commander, which has explained everything.


    Among all the people on the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, no one is worthy of an important task.


    It can be seen that the strength of such a team is not strong, and it is reasonable to rank second to last.


    On this day, Qingtian finds Qin Xuan and looks quite dignified.


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan looks at Optimus suspiciously. Optimus suddenly finds him and must have something important to tell him.


    Qingtian nodded gently and said, "just now the Lord convened the commander of the ten guards to convey the latest order. Tomorrow, 50 people will be selected from the ten teams to go to Longyan mountain."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge. Is there a chance to go to Longyan mountain so soon?


    Qin Xuan has been waiting for an opportunity to go to a larger territory. Only in this way can he have a chance to know the location of shenhuang family.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Optimus looked at Qin Xuan strangely. Qin Xuan seemed more excited than him when he heard the news.


    "Nothing." Qin Xuan smiled and suddenly thought of something and asked, "there are thousands of people in ten teams. How can we choose 50 people?"


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you." Optimus suddenly became serious and said in a deep voice, "the first five teams can choose one of the last five teams to fight, and the victorious party can choose ten people to go to Longyan mountain."


    "Losers eliminated?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Optimus nodded slightly, with a look of worry in the depths of his eyes, like some anxiety.


    As if thinking of something, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and asked, "how do the two teams decide the victory or defeat?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, the Lord will personally announce the rules and tell us in advance, just to make us ready." Optimus.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded, then showed a smile and comforted: "don''t worry too much, I''m here."


    Looking at the confident smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Qingtian seemed to be infected, and his mood became much easier. He laughed and said, "let''s work together to get the qualification to go to Longyan mountain."

 Chapter 770

    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunshine sprinkled from the sky to the earth, the whole Chiyang territory was boiling.


    The soldiers of the ten red dragon guards have learned the Lord''s order to select ten people from the ten teams to go to Longyan mountain.


    Longyan mountain, the second-class territory under the jurisdiction of the Dragon nationality, is the place that governs seven mountains. It has a strong foundation, which is far above Chiyang mountain. The strong are like clouds.


    Who doesn''t want to go to such a prosperous and powerful place?


    What''s more, this time I went with the Lord, symbolizing the Chiyang territory. What a glorious thing, which has aroused the desire of many people Look.


    Before the Chiyang Mountain Gate, it was already a sea of people and noisy. At a glance, it was full of human figures, and the powerful breath was filled with emptiness.


    The vast crowd is divided into ten camps. Standing in different directions, it is the ten red dragon guards.


    Qin Xuan also stood in the crowd with Qingtian and others. His eyes swept through the void and looked at other people of Shenlong Wei.


    "What you see in front of you is the backbone of the red dragon territory." Qingtian smiled at Qin Xuan.


    "It''s really powerful." Qin Xuan exclaimed. Nearly a thousand strong yuan kings, even the temple level forces, may not have such a large number of Yuan kings, which is the difference between the demon family and the human family.


    Of course, although there are many yuan kings in the territory, there are not many top strong ones, and the disciples of temple level forces are screened at all levels, and there are many disciples in each realm.


    However, Chiyang territory is only a third-class territory, on which there are second-class territory and first-class territory. If combined, it will be an extremely terrible force.


    When he went deep into the demon family, Qin Xuan felt the strength of the demon domain. When the demon domain and the wasteland fought, both were defeated. It can be seen that the strength of the wasteland was also different.


    "Here he is." Qingtian''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes fell on a man. Qin Xuan also looked at him. The man''s long white hair fell vertically on his waist, and his face showed a strange beauty, which was very handsome.


    "Who is he?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The commander of the third guard, Lei fan, is the peak of the nine level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which is only one step away from the realm of the emperor." Optimus spoke slowly and his tone was quite heavy.


    He is also the leader. However, compared with Lei fan, the gap is too big to compare. Naturally, there will be a lot of pressure.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man with a look of wonder. He was so young that he reached the top of the ninth floor of the king of yuan Feng, talent is comparable to the top Tianjiao of the beauty family.


    Lei fan seemed to feel someone looking at him. He turned his eyes and finally looked at Qingtian. There was a look of contempt in his eyes and said: "I heard that you have recruited people from the three-tier realm of King yuan this time. It''s better to let him leave as soon as possible and don''t discredit the territory."


    Optimus looked slightly changed when he heard this. He didn''t expect Lei fan to know about it so soon. The news is too smart.


    "I have my own intention, so I won''t worry about commander Lao Lei." Optimus lightly replied, is he the commander of the ninth guard or Lei fan? Ray fan is a little too wide.


    "Unfortunately, Yu Bo''s election of you as commander was the biggest mistake he made in his life." Lei fan glanced at Qingtian indifferently, and then turned his eyes away.


    Qingtian''s eyes are slightly frozen and his look is ugly. He and Lei fan are the same leader and have the same status. However, Lei fan satirizes him in front of so many people and even questions the decision of old commander Yu. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Indeed, it was a mistake to let him be the commander. I heard that there was a man named Chaidan in the ninth guard, but he was barely qualified to be the commander." Another voice came.


    With this remark, the space could not help but be quiet, and many people looked in the direction of the ninth guard.


    At the moment, many people in the ninth back suddenly turned ugly, clenched their fists and felt extremely humiliating.


    "Zhu Yi." Optimus spit out a cold voice, like angry.


    The leader of Qin tongxuan is too cold. He is not qualified to be the leader of Qin Zhongxuan. How can others look at him?


    "Which guard is he in charge of?" Qin Xuan asked in a low voice. If this person spoke such words in public, he must have an extraordinary identity. Otherwise, how dare he.


    "First guard!" Optimus''s anger rose in his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse, as if trying to restrain his anger.


    Lei fan just now and Zhu Xu at the moment didn''t pay attention to his commander.


    One asked him to expel the soldiers he recruited, and the other said that he was not worthy to be the commander of the ninth guard. It was time for another person to take the post. One was more than the other.


    "Click!"


    Qingtian clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body was full of crazy riots. The reason why they dared to be so presumptuous in front of him was that they were stronger than him by strength. He didn''t dare to take them.


    "Don''t worry, just some clowns. One day, they will be trampled under your feet. Then they will know how ridiculous what they say today." Qin Xuan patted Qingtian on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Although Qin Xuan''s realm is not as high as Optimus, his experience is far more than Optimus, and the people he has met are beyond Optimus''s imagination. Therefore, he is not used to seeing people like Lei fan and Zhu Xu, so he looks more open.


    Optimus trembled slightly and looked at Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan was very sincere with a smile on his mouth, as if he really didn''t take what had just happened to his heart.


    Thinking of this, Qingtian''s eyes flashed a different color. He didn''t know where Qin Xuan came from, but one thing he could be sure was that the place where Qin Xuan came was definitely beyond his imagination.


    Only from Qin Xuan''s talent, speech and behavior, as well as his naturally released temperament, it is incomparable with ordinary Tianjiao.


    Even Lei fan and Zhu Xu cannot be compared with them.


    "These two are the leaders of the first guard and the third guard. What about the second guard?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    Optimus said before that the names of the team are arranged according to their strength, and the leaders of the first and third guards are yuan Wangdian Feng, the second thought is the same.


    "Over there." Optimus pointed to a direction where a lazy figure was lying on a stone table at will, enjoying the sunshine, looking very comfortable.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a strange color on the face and said in surprise: "is it him?"


    As if he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Qingtian smiled and said, "do you feel very strange?"


    Qin Xuan nodded. Zhu Xu and Lei fan both showed the dignity of the leader of a team, and the momentum was threatening. However, this person seemed very casual and didn''t seem to care about his image at all.


    It''s hard to imagine that this person should be the leader of the second guard.


    Moreover, this person is the leader of the second guard, which means that the team he leads is stronger than that led by Lei fan, which makes Qin Xuan have some interest and want to know this person.


    "This man''s surname is Nan and his name is Jijian. He is very lazy by nature. Although he holds the post of commander, he rarely manages things. Many things are completed by his cronies." Optimus said again.


    "Antarctic sword?" Qin Xuan''s face became more strange. The name was domineering and showed a sharp meaning, but he was so lazy that the contrast was too big.


    "I think you will be very interested in him. You have similarities." Optimus took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, with a sense of mystery.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly. He has something in common with this person. What is it?


    At this time, dozens of terrible breath shot from the void in the distance. Everyone trembled, and their look suddenly became solemn. The LORD came.


    "The Lord is coming." Qingtian whispered. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He was curious. He didn''t know what kind of person the LORD was.


    I saw dozens of figures falling from the sky. The first person was a middle-aged man in a green robe. His appearance was rough and his eyes were sharp and deep. At one glance, people were afraid.


    This person is the Lord of Chiyang territory, chiyun.


    On the left and right sides of chiyun, there are dozens of figures standing. Everyone has a solemn face and reveals an extremely powerful breath. They are powerful and unparalleled.


    These people are all emperor figures.


    Qin Xuan looked at chiyun. Although he couldn''t see the specific realm of chiyun, he felt very strong, much stronger than Zhan longhuang, Scorpio poison emperor and others.


    People of the demon clan are good at fighting. As the Lord of a territory, chiyun''s strength is naturally not weak, and it is very likely that he will even enter the empire with half a foot.


    Chiyun''s dignified eyes swept through the vast crowd. A moment later, Lang said: "today, I choose 50 of the best people from the ten guards and go to Longyan mountain with me. Therefore, try my best to fight for the team."


    "Obey the Lord''s order!" All the soldiers spoke in unison, like the sound of thunder, shaking the sky.


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Zhu Xu, Lei fan and Antarctic sword. Zhu Xu and Lei fan all looked solemn. Antarctic sword also stood up at this time, but his look was still a little light, as if he didn''t care much about chiyun''s words.


    This Antarctic sword is a wonderful man. It seems that no one can move him.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan became more curious about the Antarctic sword. The territory soldiers should have feared the Lord. This can be seen from the changes of Zhu Xu and Lei fan.


    Both of them were very proud before, but now they seem very respectful, like treating gods. It can be seen that chiyun has a very high position in their mind.


    But the Antarctic sword seems to be an alternative. Even if chiyun came in person, he just stood up. He didn''t show the same awe as others, but seemed very casual and ordinary.


    This look should not have appeared on the face of a commander, but it really happened.


    "It seems that this man has a big secret." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the Antarctic sword was so casual that chiyun couldn''t know it, but he didn''t see anything. There must be an unknown secret.


    At this point, Qin Xuan could not help but draw a beautiful arc around his mouth, which became more and more interesting. I don''t know what will happen later.

 Chapter 771

    I saw the palm of chiyun waving, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly rioted, and an illusory throne was immediately condensed in the void.


    Chiyun steps forward and sits on the throne, overlooking the vast crowd and taking a panoramic view of the scene below.


    At the side of chiyun, dozens of powerful emperors also sit in the void and look at the crowd below. Today, they will preside over the competition of various teams for the referee.


    "The ten guards each occupy a position and leave enough fighting space." Said a powerful Yuan emperor.


    The voice fell, and the vast figures in the void moved up and retreated constantly, freeing the most central space as a place of battle.


    The first guard is still in the front, just like standing out of the crowd. Zhu Xu stands in the front, with long hair flying high and arrogant, showing a very powerful momentum.


    The second strongest is not the second back, but the third back led by Lei fan.


    Lei fan''s face is extremely domineering, and his body is filled with the smell of terrible thunder. Purple Lei mang flows wantonly on his body, revealing shocking fluctuations.


    Compared with Zhu Xu and Lei fan, the Antarctic sword is very low-key. It seems to stand in a corner with the second guard, as if it has no competition with the world.


    However, even if the second back is located in a remote location, no one dares to underestimate them.


    Once a commander showed disdain for the second guard. After Antarctic sword learned that, a man directly killed the second guard''s residence and beat the commander severely. No one dared to stop him.


    After that time, the second guard completely established its prestige, and no one refused.


    "Zhu Xu is good. He is extremely talented. He is so young that he is worthy of being the commander of the first guard. He will surpass me in a short time." An old man stroked his beard and smiled.


    The old man, named Meng Yuan, was once the leader of the first guard. He entered the imperial territory many years ago and stayed with chiyun.


    A middle-aged man next to him raised his eyebrows and said, "Lei fan is also good. It''s only a matter of time to step into the imperial realm."


    "It''s just that the second defender... Is too low-key. I don''t know how strong he is." Another person suddenly said, he glanced at chiyun quietly, but he saw that chiyun looked the same, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Those strong yuan emperors looked at each other. If they can''t see through the ten commanders, it''s the Antarctic sword.


    I don''t know where the commander of Antarctic sword came from. As soon as he came, he directly took the post of commander of the second guard and replaced the original commander.


    They have also secretly tried to chiyun, but chiyun has never responded positively. He only said that those with strength in the command position live there, and the Antarctic sword is stronger, so it is natural for him to take the post.


    Naturally, they don''t believe this answer, let alone the suspicious origin of the Antarctic sword. As soon as they come, they will directly become the leader. They don''t even have a competition, which is hard to believe.


    Fortunately, after the Antarctic sword proved its strength, the matter ended.


    Today, the ten guards compete for the front. I think I can try to find out the strength of the Antarctic sword.


    At this time, Zhu Xu, Lei fan and other commanders looked at chiyun as if they were waiting for something.


    Chiyun glanced at the man beside him. The man immediately stood up and said to the crowd, "today''s competition is divided into individual war and group war. There are four individual wars. There are one person in each realm in different realms."


    "In addition, there will be a group war with up to five people in no order. The challenged team can no longer be challenged."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. This rule is fair, not only based on the strongest strength of the team, but also considering the comprehensive strength.


    "OK." Zhu Xu whispered, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he looked in a direction, which was where the Antarctic sword was located.


    This time, he can''t run away.


    After the Antarctic sword became the commander of the second guard, Zhu Xu also secretly tested the Antarctic sword. However, the Antarctic sword didn''t pay attention to him at all and often ignored his words, which made him very unhappy. This is a great opportunity.


    Not only Zhu Xu, but also Lei fan and several other commanders secretly looked at the South Pole sword, which made the South Pole sword look interested and want to fight him?


    "Zhu Xu, which guard are you going to challenge?" The emperor looked at Zhu Xu.


    Zhu Xu''s eyes flickered, and his eyes stayed on the Antarctic sword for a few seconds. Then he looked in the other direction and said, "the sixth guard."


    At the moment when the voices of Zhu Xu fell, the look of the sixth guard changed. The first guard is recognized as the strongest team, and it is almost impossible to win against them.


    I saw a young man walking out of the crowd. It was Feng Qing, the leader of the sixth guard.


    Feng Qing''s face was a little unnatural, but he still forced to pretend to be calm and asked, "personal war or group war first?"


    "You are free." Zhu Xu responded faintly.


    Whether it''s individual war or group war, the first guard is invincible. The order can''t change the final result. It''s OK anyway.


    This is the confidence of the first guard.


    Feng Qing''s heart trembled when he heard Zhu Xu''s contemptuous words and clenched his fists, which was silent contempt!


    Zhu Xu did not pay attention to them at all.


    "In that case, the first three games will be a personal war and the fourth group war." Feng Qing spoke coldly.


    Zhu Xu nodded slightly, then turned and looked at the crowd behind him and said, "the strongest person in the fourth floor of the queen of Yuan comes out."


    I saw four figures coming out of the first guard. Although there were only four people, they seemed to have an unparalleled trend, which made people faint and frightened.


    "If you go to war, I will win all." Zhu Xu said faintly, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Feng Qing''s face is even more ugly. Is this what Zhu Xu is talking about for him? He wants to win completely. He is simply arrogant.


    Feng Qing turned angrily and looked at the people behind him. He pointed out four people to fight, one from the sixth floor to the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the battle, the two people in the sixth floor of the king of the Yuan went first. It was not long before they divided the victory and defeat. There was no suspense. The first guard won.


    The same is true in the last two battles. The people sent by the first guard are almost invincible in the same territory. As soon as they make a move, they will explode into a thunderous trend, leaving the other party unable to fight back and directly crush it.


    After losing three consecutive battles, Feng Qing was as pale as paper. He was very unwilling, but he had nothing to say. When he met the first defender, everyone would lose.


    "The first defender won three games in a row. The last two games don''t have to be played. The first defender won." The emperor said.


    Feng Qing sighed and turned away sadly. He only felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. His opponent was too strong.


    "The first guard is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s invincible among the ten guards." Many people murmured with horror in their tone.


    In the previous battle, they can also see that the people sent by the sixth guard are not weak. However, the first guard is too strong and indomitable. Only this momentum makes people tremble and timid.


    Chiyun nodded slightly, and his eyes showed some appreciation. He was very satisfied with the result.


    Those strong yuan emperors also nodded one after another and praised the first guard without concealment. Meng Yuan was even more happy. The first guard was so powerful that he also had light on his face.


    Then it was the Antarctic sword''s turn to choose the opponent.


    The Antarctic sword looked at the commanders. Seeing the Antarctic sword''s eyes, the commanders looked different. Some were nervous, some looked forward to, and some were nervous.


    "If anyone wants to fight the second back, stand up." The Antarctic sword spoke, with a slight tone.


    The crowd suddenly showed a strange color on their faces. It was really casual. They didn''t even bother to pick. They directly asked the other party to stand up.


    However, they were relieved at the thought of the consistent style of Antarctic sword.


    The commander of the seventh and eighth guards came out at the same time and looked at the Antarctic sword. The Antarctic sword frowned slightly. Only two teams challenged him?


    He had thought that he would say that, and the remaining four teams would play, but there were only two people, which made him a little disappointed.


    The Antarctic sword glanced at the commander of the seventh guard and the commander of the eighth guard, and then said, "then the eighth guard."


    "Pick the weak one?" The crowd''s face is more wonderful. As the leader of the second guard, the Antarctic sword should not choose the strong team like the first guard. How did you choose the weak one?


    "This guy is a little interesting." Qin Xuan smiled and said that the Antarctic sword didn''t care about other people''s ideas at all. It just wanted to follow his heart, which was very similar to him.


    Optimus flashed a sly look on his face and said, "I said he was very similar to you. Is that right?"


    "It''s very similar." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Individual war or group war?" The eighth Guard commander Tong Li looked at the Antarctic sword and asked.


    The South Pole sword eyebrows stirred. Just when everyone thought he would say something about you at will, a voice suddenly sounded, making them look frozen there.


    "The first group war."


    Tong Li''s pupils suddenly contracted and stared at the Antarctic sword. What was he going to do?


    The next moment, a more stunning scene happened.


    After finishing that sentence, the Antarctic sword took a step forward and said, "I''ll fight for the second guard. You can do whatever you want."


    The crowd was stunned when they saw this scene. What does Antarctic sword mean?


    The child asked, "you can''t help looking at a person?"


    "I''ve stood up. Haven''t you seen it?" The South Pole sword''s careless way looked light.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan''s mouth outlined a touch of fun. This Antarctic sword is crazy enough.


    However, one person seemed to be a little unhappy. It was Zhu Xu who frowned. Was the Antarctic sword fighting with him?


    He sent the four strongest men to fight, and the three crushed the opponent, so the Antarctic sword fought back in this way?


    "Lord, this..." the emperor looked embarrassed. He knew that the Antarctic sword was brought by chiyun and didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization.


    "There is no limit to the number of people in the team rules. Naturally, it can be so. If others are willing, they can follow suit." Chiyun spoke faintly, apparently acquiescing in the behavior of Antarctic sword.


    "Sure enough, he is a person valued by the Lord. You can do whatever you want." The eyes of many messengers flickered, thinking that they must have a good relationship with Antarctic sword in the future, and maybe they can get closer to the Lord, which is of great use.

 Chapter 772

    Feng Qing''s face is a little embarrassed. Antarctic sword wants to fight alone. How can he send someone?


    Sending one man to fight is impossible to win. Sending five people to fight is bound to lose people''s tongue and say that he can win more than less. Even if he wins, he will have no light on his face.


    The Antarctic sword glanced at Feng Qing and said casually, "you can send five people directly. If you lose, I''m inferior to others."


    The words fell, and a sharp light flashed in the eyes of countless people. What a arrogant tone.


    Chiyun''s pupil shrinks slightly, and he has some helplessness in his heart. This guy, do you really want to humiliate Feng Qing.


    No one knows the strength of the Antarctic sword better than him. Once the Antarctic sword breaks out, no one in the yuan king of Chiyang territory can stop it.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for being too hard." Feng Qing sneered that the Antarctic sword bullied him so much that there was no need to save face for him.


    When the king saw the five people, he couldn''t help but shake his head. When he saw the five people, he couldn''t help it!


    "The Antarctic sword is dangerous. It is said that these five people are very famous in the eighth guard. Together, the five people can''t be underestimated."


    The South Pole sword looked at the five people coming, with a slight color on his face and said with a smile, "come on."


    "Hum!" The faces of the five people became cold and released a strong breath. Yuan souls emerged behind them, gorgeous and incomparable.


    The Antarctic sword eyebrows stirred and murmured, "is the yuan soul fighting?"


    Then he raised his palm and condensed a sword of Zhenyuan in an instant. The terrible sword idea roared out of his body, like a giant beast in the wilderness, and heaven and earth seemed to tremble Shake.


    "What a strong sword rule." Qin Xuan''s look suddenly became dignified. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the monster to understand the rules of such a powerful sword. How did he do it?


    "Hoo!"


    The wind roared, and the figure of the Antarctic sword flickered like a ghost. The residual shadows emerged continuously and erratic, making it impossible for people to capture his position.


    "Direct attack." One man said in a voice that his body suddenly became dozens of times larger, his palm turned into the palm of a giant bear, and patted away towards the void.


    The huge palm fell, and the terrible force made the space vibrate fiercely, followed by endless flames, burning the space, and the hot red airflow seemed to penetrate the void and bury everything.


    A ray of sword light shines out, and the sound of sword singing is melodious and gentle, just like the sound of dragon singing.


    I saw the sword light penetrate directly from the flame and split the flame in two. Then the momentum did not decrease and collided with the bear''s paw. I only heard a scream. The bear''s paw was penetrated by the sword light and blood was pouring.


    A ghostly figure stepped out of the void, reaching the extreme speed and falling in front of another person in an instant.


    The man didn''t react yet. When he saw the figure in front of him, he raised his hand and blew it away. A sword light flashed in the eye of the Antarctic sword, just like the essence, and the palm print was directly broken.


    "This..." when the crowd saw this scene, their hearts beat with a thump, and the attack was broken at one glance. It was too strong.


    Without a pause, the South Pole sword cut off its right hand, and a sword gas was emitted, which crossed one''s cheek, leaving a blood red scar.


    The man stood there with dull eyes and didn''t know what to do. The Antarctic sword didn''t kill him. Did it imply that he had lost and didn''t join the war?


    If he continued to fight and angered the Antarctic sword, what would be the consequences?


    Thinking of this, the man stood where he was and didn''t move. Even if the Antarctic sword didn''t look at him, he still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Waste." Feng Qing scolded angrily, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    Everyone saw the body of the Antarctic sword flickering rapidly, with a strong sword idea all over the body, covering the vast space. At this time, his eyes showed the idea of overlooking the world. He was as sharp as a peerless sword God, and no one dared to approach.


    That momentum seemed to despise everything and the sky.


    The crowd trembled. Is this still the loose and lazy Antarctic sword? The gap is too big.


    The deepest feeling is the four people fighting with the Antarctic sword. Their bodies tremble slightly and dare not move forward easily.


    The Antarctic sword at this time is too strong.


    Zhu Xu''s eyes kept flashing, and there was a ray of edge in the depths of his eyes. Is this his real strength.


    The sound of the sword started, and the Antarctic sword became a huge sword again. A terrible rule of the sword bloomed from his body. A terrible storm of the sword gathered around him, spinning wildly and strangling everything.


    The cold wind slapped on the four people. The cold was threatening and penetrated into their bodies. The fear in their eyes became stronger and stronger. Looking at the Antarctic sword was like looking at death.


    One man suddenly raised his head, as if he couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted, "I admit defeat."


    Just now, the man''s strength was not much different from them, and the Antarctic sword subdued him at one glance. If it were them, no one could bear it.


    It''s not a level duel at all.


    "Yes." The Antarctic sword said faintly, and then the sword intention on his body took back his body, and his expression returned to the previous light and lazy, as if nothing had happened.


    However, the scene just now left a deep impression in everyone''s mind and could not be erased. The young man who had been keeping a low profile was so terrible.


    "It seems that we still underestimated the strength of the Antarctic sword." With humanity, many people nodded secretly. If they can be the leader of the second guard, how can their strength be weak.


    "Lord, you have a good eye. I don''t know where to find such a Tianjiao. It''s my lucky luck." An emissary said to chiyun.


    "Just by chance." Chiyun responded at will. The elder looked a little stagnant and then stopped talking.


    The next individual battle went on as usual, but because of the South Pole sword scare just now The eighth guard lost confidence in Yan''s battle and had no desire to fight at all Look, I lost the last two games.


    "It''s terrible." Someone couldn''t help sighing. Not only was the regiment war abused, but also the individual war was crushed in all aspects.


    Although they are both chiyangwei, the gap is as big as a gap, which is unimaginable.


    "Brother Qin, what do you think?" Qingtian suddenly looks at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked thoughtful and said, "he is very similar to a friend of mine. They are good at Kendo, but their Kendo is different."


    With this remark, a light flashed in Qingtian''s eyes. Qin Xuan knew a friend with the same talent as Antarctic sword, which means that Qin Xuan''s talent will not be inferior to Antarctic sword at least.


    Soon he was relieved that Qin Xuan could light up the whole white jade pillar with one palm. Such talents were extremely terrible and few of his peers could match.


    If Qin Xuan is willing to stay, he will certainly become an emissary and be reused by the Lord in the future.


    "The eighth guard challenged the second guard and lost."


    The emperor, who presided over the competition, announced that he couldn''t help but look at the Antarctic sword. At the moment, the Antarctic sword is lying on the stone table, enjoying the sunshine and leisurely.


    The eyes of the crowd also looked away. When they saw the lazy figure, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but draw down and return to the original.


    He stared at the south pole with a sound in his eyes.


    "Next, the third guard will play." The emperor said.


    Lei fan strode out and glanced at the remaining commanders. When he saw Qingtian, he suddenly stopped and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This guy dared to talk back to him before, so let him know that he has to pay for being strong.


    "The ninth guard." Lei fanlang said, looking at Qingtian indifferently, as if to say, this is the price for you to offend me.


    "Hum!" Optimus''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He guessed that Lei fan might have to deal with him. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. He knew the strength of the ninth guard. There was almost no chance of winning against the third guard.


    "Before, the commander said he had a plan in mind. Chai wanted to see how the commander would win this victory."


    A slightly ironic voice sounded. Chaidan looked at Qingtian coldly, as if he was gloating.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. The enemy was in front of him. He was still only concerned about his own personal interests. He only mocked his companions and tried to gain the benefit of his tongue. It was too stupid.


    "When do you need to give directions about the commander''s affairs? Come out if you go to war, and shut up if you don''t go to war." Qin Xuan glanced coldly at Chaidan, who was very unhappy with him.


    When this remark fell, the surrounding faces immediately showed a very wonderful color. Looking at the direction of the ninth guard with great interest, it seemed that there was infighting.


    "What happened?" Some emperor figures doubted.


    "I don''t know. There seems to be a dispute." Another emperor shook his head.


    There was an emperor with a frown and a worried look on his face. What he was worried about really happened.


    This emperor is the former commander of the ninth guard, Yu Bo.


    At the beginning, when he chose Optimus as the commander, he considered that someone would disagree, but he didn''t expect that Chaidan dared to openly provoke Optimus''s order, which was so contradictory that he exceeded his expectations.


    He suddenly regretted whether he had made a wrong decision.


    When he felt many eyes looking at him, Chai Dan looked very cold. A mole ant in the fourth floor of Yuanwang dared to scold him. He was looking for death.


    Chai Dan was about to speak, but he saw Qingtian''s cold eyes looking at him and said, "enough, don''t be too presumptuous."


    Chaidan''s heart trembled. He could feel the anger in Optimus''s eyes. Optimus was the commander. If he dared to disobey the commander''s will, it would be a great sin in Chiyang territory.


    Besides, the Lord is here at this time. He can''t escape.


    "Hum." Chai Dan looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously and then said to Qing Tian, "I''m not feeling well today and can''t fight. Please forgive me, commander."


    Without him, the Ninth level will be defeated.


    "You think too much and didn''t intend to let you play. Whether you play or not will have no impact on the final result." Qingtian''s insipid tone made Chaidan look stiff. There, whether he went out or not will not affect the result?


    All the people around shook their heads secretly when they heard what they said. It seems that Optimus and Chaidan have completely fallen out, and their words have become irrational.


    Obviously, they all think that Optimus said this on purpose to anger Chaidan and strengthen his command prestige. This is not wrong, but it is unwise to fight for the team now.

 Chapter 773

    Even the rest of the ninth back were disappointed when they heard this. If Chaidan didn''t play, their hope of victory was even more slim.


    Maybe we can''t play four games at all. The first three games are all lost, and there''s no need to play the fourth game.


    Lei fan looked at the opposite scene with a sneer, and his mouth was filled with a touch of irony. Do you feel fear now? What did you do before.


    "In the first war, what level of people do you send?" Qin Xuan looked at Lei fan and asked.


    "Qin Feng." Lei fan spits out a voice and sees a slender figure coming out of the crowd. His eyes are extremely sharp and his face is full of pride, as if he was born extraordinary.


    "Lei fan seems to be going the same way as Zhu Xu in the six levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The battle will be solved in three wars." Some people wonder, will the previous scene reappear?


    Qin Xuan showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at Qingtian. Qingtian nodded slightly, and then came out in a dignified manner under the eyes of all people.


    "He is..." the crowd stared at the scene, and some didn''t respond. Is Optimus going to fight?


    However, Qingtian is the seven level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and Qin Fengcai is the six level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. They have violated the rules.


    In an instant, countless eyes looked at Optimus, with the intention of asking. Optimus said faintly, "the rules only say to send people from different realms to fight, but they don''t say that they must fight in the same realm."


    Chiyun''s eyes coagulated slightly. He meant to fight in the same territory, but he didn''t make it clear. Unexpectedly, the boy found a loophole.


    "Lord, this matter..." Uncle Yu looked at chiyun and asked.


    Chiyun seemed to see something from Uncle Yu''s eyes, smiled knowingly and said, "I really didn''t ask to fight in the same territory. As the most outstanding soldiers in the territory, you should have the ability to fight across the border."


    Lei fan''s face is frozen there. Is it OK to fight across the border?


    "In that case, I''ll fight with another person." Let everyone laugh first, and then make him laugh coldly?


    When he''s an idiot?


    "Help yourself." Optimus responded faintly.


    "Li Ping." Lei fan looked at a man behind him. The man smiled and strode forward.


    This person is the peak of the eight levels of the king of yuan and can fight the nine levels of the king of yuan.


    Chai Dan had said that he would not fight before, and in the ninth guard, except Chai Dan''s strong strength, several other people in the ninth floor of Yuanwang were all ordinary, which did not pose a threat to Li Ping.


    Qin Xuan looked at Li Ping with purple and gold light shining in his eyes, which seemed to be able to detect everything. Then a divine monkey appeared in his pupils, emitting fierce Qi all over. He had three eyes and was extremely dignified.


    "Three eyed monkey." There was a ripple in Qin Xuan''s heart. No wonder Lei fan was so confident. With this person''s body, I''m afraid there were few enemies in the ninth floor of King yuan.


    Chai Dan looked on coldly, with a look of schadenfreude on his face. Li Ping went to war. They will be defeated in this war.


    Qin Xuan''s lips wriggled a few times and seemed to be saying something. Qingtian''s eyes were slightly frozen and then nodded gently.


    Seeing Optimus take a step, Lang said: "this war, we give up."


    The voice of Optimus was like thunder on the ground, which made the heads of the whole audience tremble fiercely. Some couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    Give up the first war?


    Lei fan was stunned when he heard this, and then a proud radian was raised at the corner of his mouth. Indeed, it should be. Playing is also a loss. It''s better to admit defeat directly.


    "You know yourself very well." Lei fan looked at Optimus and said with a smile. However, Optimus didn''t look at Lei fan and turned away directly. Lei fan looked stiff there, which was somewhat different from what he expected.


    "Bastard." Chai Dan scolded in a low voice, with a chill on his face. He wanted to see who would make a fool of himself. He didn''t expect Optimus to give up directly. He was really decisive.


    At this time, the eyes of the crowd looked at Lei fan again. I didn''t know who Lei fan would send to fight this time.


    Lei fan has a smile on his face and a look of self-confidence. He has won one game. If he wins two more games, there will be no hope at all.


    Thinking of this, Lei fan looked at Optimus, and his eyes seemed to say that he would not keep his hand.


    "Autumn mang." Lei fan spits out a sound.


    Just listen to a loud bang, a burly figure fell from the sky, and the huge body hit the ground hard, making the earth shake hard, as if to crack.


    Looking at the huge figure in front of them, the hearts of the crowd could not help trembling. What a terrible body.


    "Kaishan mangniu family." Optimus.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. His strength was average. He had only seven levels of the king of yuan, but his strength was terrible. He was almost invincible when fighting in the same territory.


    Ray fan, this is to consume them and make them have no one to send.


    "What''s your odds against him?" Qin Xuan suddenly looks at Optimus. Optimus is the most suitable for this war.


    A sharp edge flashed in Optimus''s eyes. It''s really his turn.


    "I will win this war." Optimus left a figure and then stepped out.


    "Optimus went to war."


    When the vast crowd saw Optimus go to war, they looked shocked, as if they were unbelievable.


    The commander went out to fight in person. Except for the Antarctic sword, Optimus was the first person.


    Moreover, Optimus is the only one of the ten commanders in the seven levels of Yuanwang. There has always been a lot of controversy about him. If this war is defeated, he will have no face to continue to serve as the commander.


    Just imagine that the leader of one guard can''t even defeat the people in the same territory of other guards. Why is it convincing?


    Looking at the figure of Optimus walking out slowly, Chaidan finally showed a bright smile on his face, and a voice kept ringing in his heart, Optimus, defeat!


    Only when Optimus is defeated, can he have enough reason to replace Optimus and become the leader of the ninth guard.


    "Qin Xuan, how sure do you think the commander is to win?" Sang Shuo asked Qin Xuan in a low voice.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and then replied, "ten percent."


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him looked stagnant. Ten percent, Qin Xuan thought that Qingtian would win. How could he be confident?


    Qiu mang looked straight at the sky and said proudly, "I''ll show you the horror of Kaishan mang cattle."


    "You''d better leave it after the battle, so as not to humiliate yourself." Optimus''s indifferent way.


    "Roar!"


    A violent animal roar came from qiumang''s body. Qiumang burst out a terrible breath, and dark golden light flowed on his body, revealing great terrorist power.


    "Kill!" Qiumang gave a loud cry, and his body burst out, swinging his fists and smashing them at Qingtian.


    Qingtian raised a contemptuous radian at the corner of his mouth, trampled out quickly, and his body flickered like the wind. It was as fast as lightning. Qiumang''s fist hit the empty place, which made the spirit of heaven and earth in that place riot wildly and escape everywhere.


    "It''s so fast. The rules of Qingtian''s wind are very strong." Many people were surprised. At this time, they had some knowledge of Qingtian''s strength.


    Qiumang looked cold and didn''t attack Qingtian, which made him very unhappy.


    "It''s just brute force. Do you want to hurt me?" Optimus sneered.


    "You want to die." Qiu mang was instantly angered, his feet kicked hard on the ground, and his body suddenly rose into the sky. Centered on his body, a terrible earth rule diffused out, making this space extremely heavy, and everything seemed to be dominated by gravity.


    Optimus frowned slightly and immediately felt a strong pressure on him. His movement was no longer as easy as before.


    "I see where you''re hiding!"


    A roar came, and Qiu mang stepped into the air with an unparalleled momentum, like carrying a piece of heaven and earth, and the gravity rules around him were terrible to the extreme.


    As qiumang gets closer and closer, the pressure on Qingtian becomes more and more terrible. His body can''t help bending down, and the whole person seems to be crushed by that pressure.


    Watching this scene, many people''s hearts trembled wildly. It was completely crushed. Optimus didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "This..." the ninth guard''s face was as pale as paper. It seemed that he had expected the final result.


    Longyan mountain range is out of touch with them.


    "Hum, I said he didn''t deserve to be the commander. The old commander knew people without wisdom, which eventually led to today''s situation." Chaidan said coldly.


    "Alas, the matter is now irreparable." Another sighed.


    "Shut up!" Qin Xuan coldly glanced at Chai Dan and the man. When Chai Dan and the man saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, they were so cold and strong that their hearts trembled, and they really didn''t dare to speak again.


    The faces of Lei fan and the third guard are full of smiles. Qiumang has won this victory. As long as there is another victory, they can go to Longyan mountain.


    At this time, qiumang had come to Optimus, with a fierce face. A low hissing roar came out of his mouth. It was like a divine cow awakening in his body, releasing towering majesty and suppressing everything.


    "Go to hell." Qiumang raised his right hand, and the light burst out. His right hand turned into a fist of a divine cow, holding infinite power. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    A fist blows out, the space vibrates, the wind roars and rushes madly towards the body of Optimus.


    At this moment, Optimus was at the center of all attacks, and the endless terrible rules of gravity fell on him. The wind roared like a blade, as if to tear his body apart.


    Optimus is almost in a desperate situation and has no escape.


    At the moment, many people look uncertain, with worry, joy and expectation.


    Yu Bo clenched his fists and stared at the figure in the attack vortex. He didn''t believe he would lose.


    Qin Xuan stared at the empty battlefield with a dignified look. If the war was defeated, there would be no hope at all.


    Finally, qiumang''s right fist fell, and the terrible fist directly penetrated Qingtian''s body without making a sound.


    When passing through the body of Optimus, the autumn mang God Seton solidified there, and the color of shock appeared in his eyes. How is this possible?


    At the next moment, a slender figure appeared behind qiumang, holding a silver spear, shrouded in the bright light of space, surrounded by wisps of white air, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Whoosh!"


    The silver spear bursts out and penetrates the void in an instant. The next moment, it penetrates from qiumang''s huge body.


    Qiu Mang''s body trembled violently, like being hit hard. He lowered his head slightly, and there was a fist sized blood hole in his chest. The blood kept flowing out of it, which was very bloody.


    "The autumn''s heart is no longer strong, and I don''t want to fall in the back......".


    Qiu mang died and was killed by Optimus.


    All the people were silly and stared at the scene in the void. They didn''t react at all. How could this happen?

 Chapter 774

    Void, silence.


    The hearts of all people beat with a thump, and their eyes stared at the powerful figure in the void, speechless for a long time.


    Optimus, commander of the ninth guard, became famous in World War I.


    However, few people really understood this war. Most people only saw the final strike, but they didn''t know how Optimus avoided the divine attack released by qiumang.


    They clearly saw that Optimus had been shrouded in the rules of the earth and could not move. How did he escape?


    "Brother Yu, what is the essence of Qingtian?" A emperor suddenly looked at Yu Bo and asked him. Yu Bo is the old commander of the ninth guard. Qingtian is what he values. He should know something.


    Seeing a flash of light in Uncle Yu''s eyes, he seemed a little excited and replied, "empty beast."


    "Empty beast!"


    The words fell, and the questioning Yuan emperor God sedun solidified there, his eyes opened greatly, and the unbelievable color in his eyes showed.


    It turned out to be a void beast.


    The other emperors were also very restless at this time. No wonder Yu Bo would choose Qingtian as the commander. If it were them, it would be the same decision.


    The nether beasts are natural kings of space. Unless there is a great difference in strength, few people can limit their freedom. The attacks they release also contain the power of space, which is extremely terrible.


    "This is a terrible trick." Many Yuan emperor strongmen secretly said that before qiumang released the rules of the earth, Qingtian showed an oppressed look, which was clearly an illusion and tricked qiumang to relax his vigilance.


    Qiumang got the trick, so he paid the price of his life.


    "This son is good and will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future." Chiyun opened his mouth and exclaimed. His words made no secret of his appreciation for Qingtian.


    Meng Yuan''s look changed slightly. Chiyun obviously appreciated Qingtian more than Zhu Xu, which may affect Zhu Xu''s future status.


    "How is this possible?" Zhu Xu''s face was constantly changing, his fists were clenched, and he couldn''t accept all this. Optimus turned out to be a family of void beasts, stronger than him.


    At the moment, Lei fan is the most ashamed. He sent Qiu mang to fight. He thought he would let the ninth guard admit defeat as before, but he didn''t expect Optimus to fight in person. Moreover, he killed Qiu mang without leaving a living mouth.


    Lei fan faintly felt a sense of provocation. The death of qiumang was Qingtian''s declaration of war on him.


    "Very good, very good." Lei Fan said two good words in a row. He was very angry and smiled back. The lines on his face were distorted because of the extreme anger. His eyes stared at Qingtian like a poisonous snake and said coldly, "next, none of the people you sent will survive."


    "Idiot." Optimus only responded with two words. Then he turned and left. Without looking at Lei fan, he ignored it directly.


    Lei fan''s face was stiff, alternating with blue and white. It was very ugly. This bastard dared to ignore his words.


    "Congratulations to the next city." Qin Xuan saw Qingtian coming and said with a smile.


    Others looked at the figure coming from Optimus with a complicated look. When Optimus was weak before, they were more or less dissatisfied with Optimus, but Optimus finally saved the honor of the ninth guard, which made them very ashamed and even dared not look into Optimus'' eyes.


    Chai Dan lowered his head and his face was hot. He couldn''t imagine how Optimus would look at him.


    The void orc, in a team for such a long time, he didn''t find it. He was still arrogant and complacent in front of Optimus. Maybe in Optimus''s eyes, he was just a joke.


    "There are three more games. Lei fan has been angered by me. I''m afraid he won''t give up easily." Optimus said with a worried look on his face.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, which he had expected. Since Lei fan chose them, it was destined to be this result.


    If you don''t kill qiumang, will Lei fan give up?


    Of course not. He will still feel humiliated. In that case, he might as well give Lei fan a taste of failure.


    Lei fan was filled with anger. His eyes swept to the crowd behind him. A moment later, his eyes locked on a figure.


    It was a young man, born very handsome, with a strange face and a sense of demon charm. People couldn''t help but think of him as a woman.


    Seeing Lei fan''s eyes, the young man couldn''t help laughing. Then he stepped forward and walked out slowly.


    When he walked out of the crowd, many people seemed to know him, and his face showed a very shocked color.


    "Even Ji Xuan came out. It seems that Lei fan was really angered." Many people exclaimed, looking at the youth with a faint look of fear.


    Qin Xuan looked at the reaction of the people around him. His eyes flashed a look of surprise and asked Qingtian, "who is this person?"


    "Ji Xuan." Qingtian said in a deep voice, with a dignified face. "He comes from a branch of the peacock family, cangyan rosefinch family!"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils coagulated slightly. He had never heard of cangyan Zhuque family, but since Qingtian was so careful, he must not be weak.


    "The peacock family is the strongest among the peacock Ming king and the Colorful Peacock family. The peacock Ming King cultivates the power of light and is good at the rules of light, while the Colorful Peacock family is good at the power of fire. Cangyan rosefinch family is a branch of the Colorful Peacock family."


    A long voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Qin Xuan nodded calmly. I see. No wonder this person looks a little flirtatious and is a descendant of the Colorful Peacock family.


    Ji Xuan looked at Qingtian calmly and said indifferently, "in the territory of King yuan, you can send someone to fight at will, and whoever comes will not refuse."


    In the calm voice, there is incomparable hegemony.


    Within the territory of King yuan, you can send people to fight at will. He will not refuse to come.


    Ji Xuan''s realm is the peak of the eight levels of the king of yuan, but he threatened to fight at will in the territory of the king of yuan. It can be seen how crazy he is and despises everything.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan looked a little confused and asked Qingtian, "which family does Lei fan come from?"


    Ji Xuan has such strength, but he is not the leader of the third guard, which means that Lei fan''s strength is stronger than Ji Xuan.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that Lei fan and Ji Xuan had a battle. Lei fan won, so he sat firmly in the leadership until now." Optimus spoke slowly.


    "This war, give up." Qin Xuan looked ahead and spit out a voice.


    Optimus looked stunned, and then nodded gently. Indeed, no one can send him. Ji Xuan''s strength is very strong, and no one in the ninth guard can compete with him.


    Chai Dan was struggling. He wanted to fight, but he stopped at the thought of what he had said before. Moreover, he was not sure that he could win. If he lost, he would only lose face.


    "In this war, we admit defeat." Qingtian said calmly, without a trace of fluctuation on his face.


    "Admit defeat again?" The crowd can''t help but sigh. The ninth guard seems to be bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. It''s really out of style to admit defeat when meeting the strong.


    "Why, are you going to be a shrinking turtle again?" Lei fan sneered: "it''s a shame for Chiyang guards to escape without fighting."


    Lei fan is trying to avenge the disgrace of snow, but Optimus directly admits defeat. How can Lei fan be reconciled? Of course, he will try his best to let Optimus send someone to fight.


    "Can''t afford to lose?" A voice sounded, which was the voice of Tong Li, the commander of the eighth guard.


    The people he sent were continuously crushed by the second guard. They had long held a breath in their hearts. Now they see that Optimus is worse than him. Naturally, they can''t help laughing at him.


    "I think we''d better go back. If we fight any more, we''ll just admit defeat. No one can fight in the ninth guard." Feng Qing, the commander of the sixth guard, also spoke faintly and was obviously happy to see Qingtian lose face.


    "If you always admit defeat, just get out and don''t make a fool of yourself here." Ji Xuan looked contemptuous.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed a ray of dangerous light in his eyes, and said to Ji Xuan, "you''d better remember this sentence just now."


    "What kind of thing are you qualified to talk to me?" Ji Xuan glanced at Qin Xuan disdainfully, as if looking at mole ants.


    Qin Xuan looked away from Ji Xuan and ignored him. He was just crazy for a moment. Only when his pride was trampled on will he know how ridiculous his madness is.


    "Really want to give up?" The host''s emperor looked at Optimus and didn''t seem to want to see Optimus give up like this.


    The sixth and eighth guards who lost before didn''t admit defeat even though they knew they were defeated. This is the proper style of Chiyang guard. It''s not like to admit defeat continuously.


    "Optimus, think twice." A serious voice sounded, and Optimus looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Yu Bo looking at him with a dignified face.


    "Old commander, you......" Qingtian looked at Yu Bo in a daze. He could ignore other people''s words, but he couldn''t ignore the old commander''s thoughts.


    Don''t you frown at him?


    Yu Bo stared at Qingtian and said, "I believe in any decision you make. I just hope you don''t regret it."


    "I understand." Optimus nodded slightly. He clearly knew what he was doing. Even if he sent someone to fight, it was just death. It didn''t make any sense.


    "We admit defeat." Optimus looked at the emperor and said again, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I can''t stop you any more. You can do it yourself." It was a sigh, like a disappointed one.


    "Ninth guard, just a joke." A sneer appeared at the corner of Ji Xuan''s mouth, spit out a mocking voice, and then walked down.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ji Xuan''s back, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration and passed away.


    "Who did you send in the fourth war?" The emperor looked at Lei fan.


    "I won''t give you a chance." Lei fan looked at Qingtian and smiled sarcastically. Then he said, "Bu Yan."


    A figure came out with a violent temperament and a sense of pride on his face. He looked at the direction of Optimus obliquely with contempt.


    "Bu Yanyuan''s eighth floor state is not as good as Ji Xuan, but it''s not much different. I''m sure they''ll admit defeat again this time." Someone sneered.


    "I don''t think they will fight. It''s just a direct victory for us." Lei fan looked at the emperor and said, but his eyes looked at Optimus intentionally or unintentionally, as if he were provoking.


    Optimus raised his eyebrows and smiled. It was inspiring him to fight.

 Chapter 775

    The crowd looked at Lei fan one after another. He was so confident that he let the emperor win directly before the war began. However, he did have such confidence. Qingtian would still admit defeat.


    The emperor''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then said, "in that case, then..."


    "Then let''s fight." A voice suddenly sounded.


    The hearts of all people trembled and looked in the direction of the voice, but it was not sent by Optimus, but the people around Optimus.


    Qin Xuan showed a bright smile. Since he stimulated them to fight, they would fight well.


    "I don''t seem to have heard of who this person is." Someone opened his mouth and asked. Generally, they have heard of other famous people in Wei, but this person is not among them.


    "It is said that some time ago, the ninth guard recruited 30 people, most of them in the fourth and fifth floors of the king of the yuan. I''m afraid this person is one of them." A well-informed person explained.


    Hearing this, the people around could not help but show a strange look. This talent is in the fourth floor of the king of yuan. He even stands next to Optimus. The ninth guard is really chaotic.


    The commander hasn''t spoken yet. What is he, and can he speak?


    The emperor frowned slightly, looked at Qingtian and asked, "do you want to fight?"


    "War." Qingtian nodded. Since Qin Xuan spoke, he must be sure and naturally want to fight.


    "Sure enough, I fell into the trap." Lei fan''s mouth curved with a proud smile. He deliberately angered Optimus. Unexpectedly, Optimus really fell into the trap. This time, wait for the body.


    Bu Yan''s eyes showed a hint of playfulness. He wanted to see who was so unlucky and sent out to die.


    "Well, who do you choose to fight?" The emperor asked Qingtian again.


    When the voice fell, a figure in white stepped out, dressed in white, white and dust-free, with long hair flying in the wind, very natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s him!" Many people looked stunned. Is this the man sent by Optimus?


    King yuan''s four-tier realm is competing with King yuan''s eight tier realm. Is Optimus crazy?


    Lei fan frowned. What does Optimus want to do?


    He originally thought that Optimus would send a person from the Ninth level of the king of yuan, and then it would be the eighth level of the king of yuan. Unexpectedly, he was just an insignificant figure in the fourth level of the king of yuan, which obviously asked him to die.


    Not only does Lei fan think so, but almost everyone else, except the ninth guard, of course.


    They have seen or heard the deeds of Qin Xuan with their own eyes. They know that Qin Xuan has extraordinary talent. Since he dares to fight, they must have some confidence.


    After all, no one will go up to death.


    "Who is this person?" Chiyun''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan instantly, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. On Qin Xuan, he vaguely felt a familiar breath, as if he had felt it somewhere.


    A moment later, chiyun''s eyebrows stretched out and a smile bloomed in his eyes. Yes, the breath felt in the white jade pillar that day was the same as that of this person.


    Another extraordinary person.


    Thinking of this, chiyun''s mouth outlined a color of interest. This detail was captured by the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty next to him. Everyone was full of doubts. Does the Lord know this person?


    "Die." Bu Yan spit out a voice to Qin Xuan, looking disdainful.


    "Remember your expression now. Maybe you''ll never have it again." Qin Xuan said with a smile. There was no anger on his face, full of confidence.


    "Talk big." Bu Yan glanced coldly at Qin Xuan and stepped out. An amazing pressure bloomed and shrouded the vast void.


    Qin Xuan immediately felt a heavy gravity enveloping his body, but his steps were still easy to step out, like nothing, without a sense of stagnation.


    This power is too weak for him.


    "This......" the crowd stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. This guy got rid of Bu Yan''s gravity bondage.


    The ghost of Qin daoyan looked forward with a fierce look behind him.


    The giant lion jumped out and roared. Bu Yan stepped forward, and a pair of giant hammers appeared in his hand and fell hard on Qin Xuan''s head. The terrible force made the air sound like a sonic boom, and the heaven and earth seemed to be collapsed. The power was transmitted to Qin Xuan through the space.


    "Hum." Qin Xuan groaned stiffly. His body was shocked and retreated a few steps. The real yuan in his body surged and soon returned to normal without any serious harm.


    "How could this happen?" Bu Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted. His attack was ineffective for this person?


    Where did the expression of the soldiers of other guards freeze? Bu Yan is a giant lion family. He is a natural king of power. Even people in the same territory have to spit blood after receiving his fist. He is safe and sound.


    "Good Qin Xuan!" Sang Shuo shouted excitedly and almost danced.


    With Sang Shuo''s cry, the rest of the ninth guard were boiling with blood and their eyes were burning.


    Qin Xuan resisted Bu Yan''s blow. Does this mean that Qin Xuan has the strength to fight with Bu Yan?


    "This..." the strong men of the Yuan emperor in the void looked at each other. They didn''t know where Qin Xuan came from. They were so powerful that they fought in four small realms without losing the wind. It was too evil.


    As strong as red clouds, his heart can''t help shaking. It''s so strong that he can touch his soul. Only the power of the flesh is enough to kill anyone in the seventh floor of the yuan king.


    Bu Yan''s face became colder. He danced with a double hammer and went straight to Qin Xuan. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to converge towards his body. There was a hidden potential on him. The potential became stronger and stronger, as if endless. The breath on Bu Yan became more and more terrible.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Bu Yan faintly. His look did not fluctuate. He took a step forward and a long golden sword appeared in his hand.


    When the long sword dances, endless golden sword Qi roars out and gathers into a golden storm, tearing the void and strangling everything.


    Holding a pair of hammers, bu Yan rushed into the golden storm with overwhelming momentum. In an instant, endless sword Qi rushed towards his body and bound him like a cage. The sword Qi was frantically cut on him to break his body.


    "Bu Yan''s body is so terrible that he can withstand such an attack without defeat." Many people were shocked.


    Of course, they were even more amazed at Qin Xuan''s strength. It was terrible that people on the fourth floor of the yuan King''s territory could send out such strength.


    No one noticed that the young man who had been lying on the stone table enjoying the sunshine had now sat up, and the light color on his face was gone, replaced by dignity.


    "This guy." The Antarctic sword murmured, staring at the young man waving the long sword.


    Qin Xuan''s palm lifted up and fell. A terrible palm print seemed to run through the void and directly hit Bu Yan, making Bu Yan cry in pain and breaking his defense.


    Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air and his hands poked out. Zhenyuan turned into two terrible Golden Dragon claws to clasp Bu Yan''s body. The Dragon claws trembled violently, and bu Yan''s body was smashed down by a huge force.


    Hearing a loud bang, bu Yan''s body fell to the ground, causing the ground to shake violently, and a big pit appeared on the ground, several feet deep.


    Bu Yan''s body was lying in the huge pit, and he didn''t know whether to live or die


    At this time, everyone was dumbfounded. The young man who looked unimportant was furious. The gap was too big. Was it really the same person?


    Behind the ninth guard, Voen saw the terrible scene in front of him and set off a storm in his heart.


    He had seen Qin Xuan show his strength once before, but it was a white jade stone pillar, which was not so intuitive. But at the moment, even the strong people in the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty were thrown out by Qin Xuan like garbage. We can imagine how terrible Qin Xuan''s strength is.


    Qin Xuan fell to the ground and walked slowly to the huge pit. His palm released a great force and caught Bu Yan out of the pit again.


    "What do you want to do?" Lei fan asked fiercely, his eyes were very gloomy. This guy has won. What else do you want to catch Bu Yan for?


    "The battle is not over yet. Naturally, we should carry him to the end." Qin Xuan responded faintly, and then threw Bu Yan out again without expression.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of the body falling on the ground continues to ring and spread into the eardrums of all people. Every time it rings, the hearts of all people can''t help trembling, as if it was not others but themselves.


    "Enough." An unhappy voice sounded. It was the voice of the emperor. He said to Qin Xuan, "it''s not elegant to bully a weak person like this."


    "The weak?" Qin Xuan felt a little funny. Bu Yanyuan was in the eighth floor of the king, and he was in the fourth floor of the king of the yuan. Who is the weak?


    "Now that the battle is over, I will acquiesce in his defeat." Qin Xuan said faintly. The crowd looked black. People were stunned by you. How can they admit defeat?


    Lei fan''s face was hard to see, and his anger could hardly be contained. He never knew where he came from. He was a bastard.


    "Should I win this war?" Qin Xuan smiled brightly and looked at the emperor.


    "In this battle, the ninth guard won, and in the last battle, the team battle." The emperor spoke again.


    When the sound fell, Lei fan stepped out in an instant, and the ground shook violently. His face was filled with endless anger, and strands of thunder rolled on his body, which was frightening and gorgeous.


    "Lei fan fought in person!" The crowd''s eyes suddenly stared there. It seems that this war will be the most intense today.


    Lei fan, the commander of the third guard and one of the strongest three of the ten guards, can be called an invincible existence.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Lei fan and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He had expected that Lei fan would not stand the shame and would fight in person.


    "Who is stronger than Chai Dan?" Qin Xuan looked at Qingtian and a ray of edge flashed in his eyes.


    "You mean..." Qingtian looked as if he understood something, and then shouted out a person from the crowd.


    "Commander." The man hugged Qingtian.


    Qingtian nodded and said to Qin Xuan, "his name is Shi Yang, the first person outside Chaidan."


    Qin Xuan looked at Shi Yang and asked, "how long can you drag Lei fan?"


    Shi Yang looked sluggish, then replied with a wry smile: "stick to ten rounds at most."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant smile. Ten rounds were enough for him to complete many things.

 Chapter 776

    Looking at the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Shi Yang trembled. At this time, how can he still smile?


    Qin Xuan looked at Qingtian and said, "find an outstanding person in each realm. I''m sure I can win this war."


    As soon as this remark came out, Shi Yang''s look immediately solidified there. He thought Qin Xuan didn''t understand him and explained again: "I can only stick to ten rounds at most. After ten rounds, Lei fan will deal with others. No one can stop him."


    "Ten rounds, enough." Qin Xuan smiled brightly, and a wisp of self-confidence flashed in his eyes, as if he had already made up his mind.


    "Commander this..." Shi Yang looked at Qingtian again. He felt that Qin Xuan was overconfident. Although Qin Xuan defeated Bu Yan, bu Yan was not at the same level as Lei fan.


    "Listen to him." Qingtian ordered him to believe Qin Xuan unconditionally. Qin Xuan seems to have a leader style, which makes people feel inexplicably at ease. With him, everything is not a problem.


    Shi Yang sighed in his heart, then hugged his fist and said, "yes."


    Qingtian picked out two people from the crowd, namely the eighth floor and sixth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, plus him, Qin Xuan and Shi Yang. There were just five people.


    Lei fan looked at the direction of Qin Xuan. He saw five people standing in front of Qin Xuan, with a cold color in his eyes. This time, he shot himself, and there could be no mistake.


    At this time, behind Lei fan, there are also four figures from the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth realms, with one person in each realm.


    The spectators looked at the camps of the two sides and couldn''t help thinking.


    The leaders of the two guards are all fighting, but Lei fan is much stronger than Optimus. At this point, the second guard has a great advantage.


    Of course, they won''t forget the existence of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuangang is the tyrant of Bu Yan in the four realms, which can''t be despised.


    "This battle will be very interesting, but with Lei fan, the second back should win." Someone whispered.


    "It''s natural that the victory of the regiment war depends on the strength of the strongest. Even if the other four people are defeated, Lei fan is alone. Who can defeat him?" A man nearby agreed.


    The crowd talked about which side would win the battle. Most people thought that the second back would win. After all, Lei fan''s strength was there, enough to smooth out all the gaps.


    "I''ll make you regret what you did before." Lei fan looked at Qin Xuan and Qing Tian coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    It''s no wonder that he can''t be killed for a while, but who can''t be killed for a while?


    "I''ll give it to you, too." Optimus sneered and said that Lei Fan said he didn''t deserve to be the commander of the ninth guard. He hasn''t forgotten yet. It''s time to get it back.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed, his whole body was boiling, and the sound of clattering came from his body. At this time, his body was like a vortex, filled with a terrible breath, crazy attracting the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Huh?" Lei fan stared at Qin Xuan and suddenly looked shocked and said, "dare to break the situation under my eyes and try to die."


    The voice fell, Lei fan''s body burst out like lightning, and the sound of thunder sounded in the void, as if it exploded in everyone''s heart, making many people look suddenly changed and pale.


    "Qin Xuan!" Optimus immediately shouted, and his body rushed out. His palm danced, like holding this space, and the whole space was under his control.


    With a whoosh, a figure appeared in front of Lei fan, blocking Lei fan''s way.


    This figure is naturally Shi Yang. He has only one task to stop Lei fan.


    "You''d better get away, or you''ll die!" Lei fan looked at the figure in front of him indifferently, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "I won''t let you take a step forward with me." Shi Yang said in a deep voice, and his face was very dignified. Although he knew he was not Lei fan''s opponent, he was not allowed to shrink back at this critical moment.


    Behind him is his partner. Once he retreats, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The rumbling sound kept ringing, and four figures came one after another next to Lei fan. They all exuded a strong breath and oppressed the void.


    "Kill." Lei fan spits out a word in his mouth, claps his palm forward, and endless Lei mang puffs out, like a terrible thunder dragon. He is full of the smell of destructive thunder and devours everything.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The roar of the sky was constantly sounded, and the Thunder Dragon turned over, flew out towards Shi Yang, and opened its mouth Ba opened, and the light of endless thunder shot out, as if turned into countless thunder swords, covering the void.


    A sharp color flashed in Shi Yang''s eyes, and a strong breath burst out on his body. He instantly turned into a giant elephant. His whole body was pure white, and strands of brilliance flowed on his body, as if covered with a layer of armor, indestructible.


    The sharp sound of the elephant sounded, and everyone''s eardrums seemed to be torn apart. The white giant elephant''s body expanded countless times, as if it had turned into a high mountain and stood in the void, allowing those thunder and sharp swords to blow on him, still standing still.


    "Shi Yang is also desperate. He is desperate to win time. He doesn''t know whether he can succeed." Someone said nervously.


    Now everyone with a clear eye can see that Shi Yang gives up fighting against Lei fan and only buys time for Qin Xuan.


    Qingtian fought two people, namely, the sixth floor and seventh floor of the king of the yuan. Although it was one-to-two, it did not show any disadvantage and suppressed the opponent.


    In addition, the people in the six levels of the territory fought against the five levels of the king of the yuan. The two people in the eight levels of the territory fought in the same territory, with equal strength.


    "According to the situation at this time, if Shi Yang can hold on, there may be a glimmer of hope." Yu Bo whispered, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Those four people have been suppressed. Defeat is a matter of time. The most difficult thing to deal with is Lei fan. If Qin Xuan succeeds in breaking the territory, the five people may not be able to defeat Lei fan.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. Lei fan''s strength is so strong that there are few enemies in the same territory. Can only a few people work together to compete?" Meng Yuan said with a faint smile: "moreover, although the boy in white has the ability to cross the border, he can only defeat ordinary people. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Yu Bo''s eyes were cold when he heard this. He just defeated ordinary people. It''s not worth mentioning?


    Bu Yan just said so?


    Before the competition, I didn''t think so.


    Zhu Xu stood in the void and stared at the scene of the battle ahead. The battle was somewhat unexpected to him, especially Qin Xuan, which shocked him unprecedentedly.


    The onlookers were clear. Lei fan was angry and didn''t keep a clear head, but Zhu Xu kept calm all the time.


    Even for the first-class Tianjiao, few people can defeat their opponents in three realms, let alone crush their opponents in four realms, which is simply unrealistic.


    But he saw someone do it with his own eyes. How did this not shock him.


    What shocked him even more was that Qin Xuan knew that Lei fan would fight and took the fight. Moreover, he tried to break the situation at the beginning.


    How brave and confident it takes to break the situation in front of his opponent to make such a crazy move. At least, he can''t.


    At this time, the Antarctic sword also stood in the void, with a touch of deep meaning in his eyes. His eyes always focused on Qin Xuan, and occasionally flashed a ray of brilliance. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    On the sky, a thunder sword fell down, and the rumbling sound kept ringing, threatening the destruction of heaven and earth. The momentum was huge, and the hearts of the crowd were trembling Trembling, awed by this momentum.


    Terrible attacks fell on the colossus. The Colossus made a painful cry and blood splashed on the body. However, his eyes were full of firmness and refused to step back.


    Watching this scene, many people couldn''t help but see subtle changes in Shi Yang''s look. They would rather die than give in. This fearless courage is worthy of their admiration.


    "Ow!"


    A melodious sound of the Dragon sounded, and a long Purple Dragon flew out of the void and rose into the sky. The huge dragon body seemed to connect heaven and earth, boundless.


    "Thunder Dragon." The crowd raised their heads and looked in awe. Lei fan''s body was a thunderbolt Loong.


    "You want to die." The Thunder Dragon''s eyes looked at the Colossus, and a ray of killing intention flashed in his eyes, and his body shot down, as if turned into a purple light, threatening the terrible meaning of killing and cutting, to destroy everything.


    Optimus trembled in his heart, suddenly turned his eyes, but saw the Thunder Dragon rush towards the giant elephant, and his body immediately disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, a terrible space rule was born between heaven and earth, which disorganized everything. The endless space turbulence flowed wantonly in the void. The aura of the endless heaven and earth rotated rapidly, as if it had lost its direction.


    A powerful space vortex suddenly appeared in front of the Thunder Dragon, and the terrible force was released from it, as if there was a big hand pulling the Thunder Dragon''s body to pull him into the vortex.


    "Get out of here!" The Thunder Dragon roared angrily. A wave of thunder that destroyed everything swept out and blew on the vortex, crushing the vortex directly.


    In the next moment, people saw a figure flying out and spitting out a mouthful of blood. It was Optimus.


    "Commander!" Below, the ninth guards lost their voice one after another, and their faces were full of worry.


    Chaidan''s eyes were red and his hands were clenched. His slightly sharp fingertips fell into the palm of his hand because of excessive force. However, he seemed to know nothing, and his heart was only remorse.


    He regretted that he was so stupid before. Shi Yang''s strength was not as good as him, but he could fight recklessly, and he became a spectator because of a moment of timidity. How ironic.


    And this irony was caused by himself, because of his own selfishness.


    "The old commander is right. I really don''t deserve to be commander." Chai Dan''s eyes were closed, and bursts of remorse were intended to spread between his heart and pierce his heart.


    "Die." A cold killing intention flashed in Lei Long''s eyes, and the terrible killing intention locked Shi Yang''s body.


    Countless nervous eyes fell on the giant elephant. Shi Yang has insisted on nine rounds and has been seriously injured. He can only support one attack at most. If he does it again, he will die.


    "Boom!"


    A purple lightning cut through the vast sky, fell from the sky, crossed the void, and went straight to the body of the colossus.


    Shi Yang raised his head slightly and looked at the lightning that was constantly expanding in his pupils. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of despair in his heart. Are you going to die?

 Chapter 777

    When the thunder light came down, the space seemed to freeze, and the heart of the crowd stopped beating and stared at the scene in the void.


    The blow fell, and Shi Yang would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    There was a worried look in Uncle Yu''s eyes. Shi Yang was once his subordinate. Although his talent was not top-level, it was very good. Do you want to fall here?


    "Lord." Yu Bo looked at chiyun, but chiyun didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard.


    Before, two people were killed in the third guard. He didn''t stop it, but now he stops it. What do other people think?


    The light of thunder fell and suddenly stopped. It seemed that a pair of invisible hands held it so that it could not fall.


    "This..." the crowd was cluttering in their hearts. What''s going on?


    The next moment, a figure in white appeared in the void. He stood there, his long black hair swaying gently, and looked at the front calmly, like a statue.


    When the crowd saw the figure, the look immediately solidified there, and then suddenly turned around and looked to the rear. The sitting figure had disappeared.


    "It''s broken." Someone murmured that in such a short time, under the tense atmosphere, he broke the environment.


    Of course, what''s more shocking is that Qin Xuan stopped Lei fan''s attack as soon as he broke through the territory. How did he do it?


    The king of the five yuan realm is incredible.


    Lei fan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Looking at the white figure in front of him, waves arose in his heart. Although he didn''t do his best, he couldn''t stop it at will. This guy must be strange!


    Qingtian and other ninth guards were full of joy at this time. Qin Xuan didn''t disappoint them. He really did it!


    "I see." The Antarctic sword seemed to see something. A bright smile appeared in his eyes, which was incomprehensible.


    Chiyun was surprised. Although he had some illusions about Qin Xuan, he never thought Qin Xuan could face Lei fan''s attack, but just now, Qin Xuan really did it, which shocked him.


    In Chiyang territory, another peerless figure was welcomed.


    Qin Xuan turned his head, looked at Shi Yang behind him, smiled and said, "you watch the war on one side, and then you''ll give it to us."


    Shi Yang nodded gently and turned into a human shape. His face was extremely pale. He had been attacked by Lei fan for many times and was already very weak. At this time, he needed to rest.


    "Hold Lei fan and give me the other four." Qin Xuan whispered to the remaining three people. They trembled. Did he want to fight four with one?


    But when they saw Qin Xuan''s confident and calm eyes, they were relieved. Qin Xuan had created so many miracles that nothing could happen to him.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and his white robe fluttered. Before coming to the four people, he looked at them calmly.


    "What do you mean?" One of them asked, looking at this posture, it seems to be one to pick four.


    Without any response, Qin Xuan suddenly burst out a strong rule of sword, which quickly swept away. The whole space was shrouded by a strong sword idea.


    In an instant, the four people felt a sharp sword coming to them. They couldn''t help but be awed. The sword was so strong.


    "Kill!" One of them shouted and instantly turned into a mysterious turtle. The huge turtle shell covered the surface of his body. There were strange lines on it. At one glance, people fell into it.


    The tortoise whirled up faster and faster. Its heavy shell swept through the void. I don''t know how terrible its power is.


    The tortoise shell shot at Qin Xuan. At the same time, a terrible gravity rule fell on Qin Xuan and wanted to crush him.


    On the other hand, a golden silkworm spits silk at its mouth and instantly weaves a golden big net, which falls from the sky. On the big net, terrible energy flows on it and seals the world.


    Almost at the same time, the tortoise shell and the big net came down. Qin Xuan''s breath was strong to the extreme, and endless evil spirit came out, turning into a virtual shadow of a monster, threatening the void, trying to break through the world.


    The tortoise shell hit the virtual shadow of the monster and made a burst sound. Many people couldn''t help covering their ears to resist the harsh sound.


    The virtual shadow of a monster was broken, but the rotation speed of the turtle shell also slowed down and its prestige weakened.


    But the golden net fell and kept shrinking. The virtual shadows of those monsters roared wildly and the breath broke out, but they still prevented the bondage of the net, as if they were to be buried in it.


    "Hehe, Wan Xu''s Xuan turtle flying skill and Ji Ran''s golden net binding heaven and earth are not the same. Qin Xuan is too arrogant. He wants to fight four with one, and even two people can''t beat each other." Someone sneered at the third guard.


    If Qin Xuan is really one against four, where else will their third guard''s face go?


    Wan Xu and Ji ran are gold on the eighth floor and gold on the seventh floor of the yuan King''s territory, respectively. The remaining people on the sixth and fifth floors of the yuan King''s territory are waiting for opportunities in case of trouble.


    As for Lei fan, he has been restrained by Optimus and the other two.


    Although the three of them are not as good as Lei fan, Optimus is good at space power and swimming Walking in the void, Lei fan kept making trouble for Lei fan, which made Lei fan unable to win for a while, and his face was very gloomy.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Black Turtle, and his palm trembled violently. He saw a golden light rising into the sky in his hand, which was very dazzling, and the crowd couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    A dark golden pagoda fell from the sky and directly fell on the turtle''s back. The power of terror made the turtle''s body tremble and scream.


    "Come again." Qin Xuan looked indifferent. With his big hand waving, the pagoda seemed to be urged. It kept rising and falling. The golden light was all over the sky, shaking the black turtle down quickly.


    The crowd trembled and opened their mouths one by one. They didn''t know what to say.


    Many people looked at the man who had just spoken. The man''s face was blue and white, and he was ashamed. He seemed to have been slapped in the face.


    "It''s your turn." Qin Xuan glanced at the golden silkworm and looked indifferent.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifferent eyes, there was a flash of panic in the depths of the golden silkworm''s eyes. Even Wan Xu was defeated by him, and it was only a matter of time to deal with him.


    "Let''s go!" Ji ran immediately looked at the two people next to him. His voice was a little anxious. The two people looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s pagoda is still in the void at this time. How can they stop it?


    "The sixth level of Yuan soul." The Antarctic sword''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. The yuan King''s realm can obtain the sixth level yuan soul. It''s a very good talent.


    However, he didn''t know that Qin Xuan''s third soul came from the sixth level.


    When the pagoda flew again, Ji ran felt a sense of panic. He was good at control, not the way of killing and cutting. Even Wan Xu couldn''t carry it, and he was even more impossible.


    At this time, two monsters nearby flew out. They were a sable and a flaming eagle. Both monsters had wings to cover the sky.


    The sharp sound of breaking the air burst, and a violent vigorous wind blew. Two monsters flew towards the pagoda, and their huge wings opened to stop the pagoda.


    "Can you stop it?" Qin Xuan''s mouth showed a hint of playfulness. If it weren''t for the urgency of time, he could play with them, but now he must make a quick decision.


    The heart of the crowd was beating with a thump, and there were huge waves in their hearts. It was beyond their imagination that things had developed to this step. Could Qin Xuan be stronger?


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the two monsters collided with the pagoda. The huge wings wrapped the pagoda tightly. The terrible force broke out and wanted to stop the pagoda. However, the speed of the pagoda did not decrease and still moved forward.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. A real Yuan Long Sword appeared in his hand. He stepped out in one step and fell in front of the two monsters in an instant.


    "Die." Qin Xuan spit out an indifferent voice.


    The voice fell, and the bright light of the sword tore through the void and penetrated the wings of the two monsters. The sad cry sounded and spread to everyone''s ears.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled violently. They seemed to be on the scene and felt the horror of the sword.


    In the next moment, two monsters fell Fall, fall.


    Ji Ran''s face was pale. He only felt a sense of death enveloping his heart and spreading all over his body. He looked at Qin Xuan as if he looked at death.


    "I admit defeat." Ji ran shouted that nothing is more important than life.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. Unexpectedly, this guy was very smart and shouted out to admit defeat. Since he admitted defeat, he didn''t need to kill another person.


    "Get down." Qin Xuan glanced at Ji ran coldly.


    As soon as he said this, Ji ran immediately turned over and rolled down. When the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing disdainful eyes. What a shame.


    "Only ray fan is left." In the crowd, I do not know who shouted a voice, the space was suddenly silent, and everyone looked trembling.


    Five people of the second guard fought, three died and one conceded defeat. Now, only Lei fan is left.


    Lei fan was so spirited when he went to war before. Now there is only one person left to fight alone. How miserable it is. Many people sigh in their hearts.


    "It seems that Lei fan is going to lose." Said a powerful Yuan emperor.


    "Hehe, the winner is still unknown." A person nearby spoke faintly and looked calm.


    The leader of the second guard is still not aware of his strength, even if it is the old guard''s strength.


    "It''s your turn." A calm voice sounded. Qin Xuan came to Qingtian and the four faced Lei fan.


    "I didn''t expect that there was an extraordinary figure hidden in the ninth guard." Lei fan stared at Qin Xuan with an expressionless face, making people unable to see happiness and anger.


    However, people familiar with Lei fan know that once Lei fan shows such an expression, it is a sign of his violent departure.


    "Who is to blame for having no eyes?" Optimus spoke coldly.


    Before, Lei Fan said that what was the use of the people in the fourth floor of the king of the yuan? It''s better to expel them directly to avoid humiliation, but what''s the matter now?


    Qin Xuan killed three people and asked one person to admit defeat directly. How graceful is it? Looking at Chiyang territory, how many people can do it?


    "Do you think you''ve won now?" Lei fan glanced at Qingtian with disdain, and the contempt in his eyes remained unabated.


    "What do you mean?" Qingtian frowned slightly. At this stage, this guy is hard to talk back. Is it meaningful?


    "He is not the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth calmly, and there was no fluctuation on his face, as if he had expected long ago.

 Chapter 778

    "He is not the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty."


    The moment the sound fell, everyone was frozen in the wind, and their faces were full of shock.


    Lei fan is not the peak of the yuan king, but the Yuan emperor.


    Although there is only one word difference between the king and the emperor, it is like a thousand miles between heaven and earth.


    "I said that no matter how many more people come, it''s impossible to beat Lei fan." The old commander of the third guard said proudly. Obviously, he knew that Lei fan was promoted to half a step Yuan emperor.


    Zhu Xu''s eyes flickered, and he was not too surprised. He knew that Lei fan was a half step Yuan emperor. Similarly, he was also in this realm.


    "Now give you a chance to admit defeat, or you will die." Lei fan made a cold voice.


    "You mean, life and death?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Lei fan looked at the strong Yuan emperor who presided over the competition and said, "I want to fight for life and death. I''m not allowed to admit defeat in the process of the competition until one side falls."


    When this remark fell, a burst of cold air burst out in the crowd. Lei fan was cruel enough and didn''t end until one party fell. This was to destroy all five people.


    But at the thought of Qin Xuan and Qing Tian killing so many people, he was relieved. Lei fan was so cruel for no reason.


    "This is absolutely impossible. The territory soldiers are a family. How can they kill each other? This has violated the belief of the territory." Yu Bo immediately stood up and objected, with a firm tone.


    "When my people were killed before, why didn''t my predecessors stand up and say they violated the belief of the territory?" Lei fan retorted that his momentum would not let him down at all.


    Yu Berton was asked. Of course, he can''t say that Lei fan had the intention to kill the ninth guard, but he just didn''t succeed. Even if he did, it''s useless for Lei fan not to admit it. Lei fan''s intention to kill has been decided. Unless the Lord speaks in person, others can''t persuade him.


    "There is no need to fight for life and death. It is inevitable that there are casualties in the battle, but deliberately killing each other is contrary to the belief of the territory." Red cloud spoke slowly, and there was an indisputable meaning in his tone, which made people unable to resist at all.


    Lei fan clenched his fists and made a clicking sound. His face was very cold. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with the result.


    "I will fight with him for life and death."


    Just then, a refreshing voice sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was Qin Xuan who spoke.


    "Qin Xuan, you..." Qingtian looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable face and his heart jumped. Qin Xuan was only in the fifth floor of King yuan. How dare he challenge Lei fan.


    "Good courage." Many people can''t help looking at Qin Xuan. Not everyone can have such courage.


    Lei fan also looked at Qin Xuan quite unexpectedly and fought with him. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    The Yuan emperor looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and asked, "do you accept his life and death war?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan opened his mouth calmly. He knew very well that the feud between them and Lei fan had been completely settled and could not disappear because of the territory belief. This feud started because of him and naturally should be ended by him.


    "I admire your courage to ask for death." Lei fan glanced at Qin Xuan with a smile. In his opinion, Qin Xuan''s move is undoubtedly related to his desire for death.


    "The winner is unknown. You threatened me to die before, but I''m still safe and sound. I''m standing here talking to you. Doesn''t your face hurt?" Qin Xuan sneered faintly and didn''t let the momentum go at all.


    "Soon, your success aroused my anger." Lei fan doesn''t get angry but smiles. He starts to think about how to kill Qin Xuan to make Qin Xuan more painful.


    "Lord, will they be allowed to fight for life and death?" The Yuan emperor looked at chiyun.


    Chiyun''s eyes flickered, and the matter came to this step was somewhat beyond his expectation, but otherwise, Qin Xuan''s talent against the sky could not be reflected. Everything is good, there are disadvantages, and there are gains and losses.


    He had to make a choice between the two.


    "Yes." The red cloud spits out a word and allows the war of life and death.


    Lei fan showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Qin Xuan like a prey and said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, I will torture you with all my means."


    Qin Xuan looked at Lei fan indifferently. The star Vientiane diagram began to move, and countless lights in his body''s meridians lit up, making Qin Xuan''s body surface like glittering lights, flashing constantly, like magic.


    "What magic power is this?" Many people looked puzzled. The light spots on Qin Xuan''s body were dazzling, like wearing a glittering treasure coat, which was extremely sacred.


    "It''s a very strong body refining skill." The eyes of Antarctic sword are slightly bright, and the conjecture in his heart has been fully confirmed. There can be no second possibility.


    "A small skill." Lei fan sneered, roared and made a loud noise. He instantly turned into a ten thousand Thunder Dragon, which oppressed the void. The sound of dragon singing resounded through the world and stirred in everyone''s heart.


    Qin Xuan was still standing there, his white robe swinging, and his long hair was picked up by the breeze. At the moment, he seemed to have a strange light.


    Compared with the Thunder Dragon lying between heaven and earth, Qin Xuan''s body seemed extremely small, as if he could not bear the blow of the Thunder Dragon, but the crowd felt a confident and indifferent temperament from Qin Xuan, as if he was still standing still when the storm hit.


    "Will Qin Xuan be in danger?" Sang Shuo showed a worried look and was very worried about the safety of Qin Xuan.


    Qingtian is also very nervous at this time, but he can''t show it. What Qin Xuan needs most at this time is silence, which must not affect his state of mind.


    When the thunder sounded, I saw the clouds and fog on the sky suddenly separate, and purple thunder and lightning burst down, cutting through the void and trying to bury everything with destructive power.


    Thunder fell, and the terrible pressure came to every part of this space. Many soldiers felt the terrible pressure, and the half step Yuan emperor was so powerful!


    However, the figure in white seemed to be unaware, like entering a state of selflessness, and everything was empty to me.


    Looking at the motionless figure, many people wondered what he was doing?


    At this time, a purple lightning fell on Qin Xuan''s head. Just as he was about to bombard him, his closed eyes finally opened at the moment!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes opened and a dazzling sword light flashed. It seemed that a sword Qi condensed in the void and collided with purple lightning. The sword Qi dissipated and the lightning broke.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan''s body moved.


    Qin Xuan walked forward and out. He seemed to walk very slowly. However, he seemed to have a wonderful rhythm, blending with heaven and earth. He seemed to be there, but not there.


    Lei fan''s eyes kept blinking and tried to find the trace of Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan was so fast that he came to Lei long in a moment. He blew out his fist and the power of Lei magic dragon erupted. His fist was shining brightly. I don''t know how terrible it was, and he blasted it on Lei Long''s body.


    "Ow!"


    The Thunder Dragon uttered a scream and shot out of its body. It flew hundreds of meters away before it stopped.


    This scene deeply shocked the hearts of all people. Lei fan came from the Thunder Dragon family. How heavy his body was, and he was knocked back by Qin Xuan with a punch. It''s incredible.


    "Brother Yu, do you know who this person comes from?" A strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty asked Uncle Yu.


    "I don''t know." Yu Bo shook his head. He pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact his heart was also stormy. No wonder Qingtian was so confident and dared to face Lei fan. It turned out that he was assisted by such an extraordinary person.


    "This son is the most gifted person I have ever seen. There is no one. Even Zhu Xu is not as good as him." Another Yuan emperor said.


    Zhu Xu on one side looked stiff, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. What does this have to do with him?


    Many strong yuan emperors were shocked by the power of Qin Xuan''s fist, but chiyun was not too surprised and looked particularly calm.


    Can the person who can touch the soul divided left by him in the white jade pillar have little power?


    Lei fan looked at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. It was so cold that he was blown away by a fist. It was a great shame.


    "Will you come again?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth calmly, his tone was flat, without any fluctuation.


    Calm words, but revealed unparalleled confidence.


    Confident, frivolous and natural and unrestrained are Qin Xuan''s temperament at the moment.


    "You want to die." The Thunder Dragon spits out a hoarse voice in his mouth, and his body expands several times again to truly cover the heaven and earth. The whole sky is covered with the Thunder Dragon''s body, and the endless terrible thunder breath falls down, just like the end of the day.


    Qin Xuan was motionless, and the artistic conception of the wind wrapped his body. Ling Xu stepped up and showed it. In an instant, countless figures of Qin Xuan appeared in the space. They couldn''t tell the true from the false, which was dazzling.


    "What a profound body method and magic power." The Antarctic sword''s eyes were frozen and his face was a little dignified.


    He thinks that his body method is already top-notch, but it is obviously much worse than that of Qin Xuan. What kind of magic power is this?


    I saw countless figures of Qin Xuan all over the void. Each figure seemed to be a real body, emitting a strong breath. It surrounded Lei long like a crowd of heroes, leaving Lei long nowhere to go.


    "Kill." A vigorous voice came out of the virtual shadow of Qin Xuan. In an instant, the void seemed to be shrouded by a strong sense of killing.


    The rumbling sound continued to sound, and countless figures of Qin Xuan blew out terrible fingerprints at the same time. The space was shocked, and the thunder brilliance and the brilliance of Buddhism and Taoism complement each other.


    At the next moment, the palm of an ancient Buddha appeared on the sky, and the endless light of Buddhism and Taoism flowed on it. With the terrible power of suppression, it pulled away the dark thunder clouds on the sky and reappeared the brilliance of the sun.


    "This..." the beating heart sounded, and the breath of the crowd seemed to stop. The power of Buddhism and Taoism. Is he a Buddhist monk?


    The demon family is born with a special nature. Due to physical limitations, it is impossible to practice the power of Buddhism and Taoism. Only the human body can contain all Tao and cultivate all the power in the world without restrictions.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s identity is ready to come out!

 Chapter 779

    Qin Xuan is not a demon, but a human.


    Looking at the countless white figures in the void, the crowd trembled. He was human.


    Chiyun''s eyes coagulated and seemed to think of something. Then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. No wonder he had such a strong talent.


    "Qin Xuan... He is human." Sang Shuo''s eyes were a little dull and couldn''t accept it for a time.


    Before, he asked Qin Xuan which clan he came from. Qin Xuan said he had never heard of that clan. At that time, he thought it was a very powerful demon clan. It turned out that he was not a demon at all. Where did he come from?


    "It''s said that human beings can practice many powers. Under the same talent and realm, they have more powers than those of demon people. It''s true."


    Qingtian sighed. The power of rules just revealed by Qin Xuan has exceeded his cognition. How can people of the demon family understand so many rules.


    "You are human, so you can''t stay today." Lei fan spits out a cold sound, and his killing intention remains the same.


    "Wait until you really have the strength to say that." Qin Xuan said faintly, only listening to the bang, countless ancient Buddhas slapped down their palms and bombarded Lei Long''s body at the same time. The crowd was shocked.


    When the palm of the ancient Buddha fell, endless thunder patterns suddenly appeared on the Thunder Dragon''s body, just like an array, blooming with endless purple brilliance. Countless ancient Buddha palms fell on it, which only made the Thunder Dragon''s body tremble without causing much damage.


    People''s hearts seemed to stop beating, and their hearts were greatly impacted.


    The super attack of countless powerful virtual shadows at the same time didn''t even break Lei fan''s defense. Is this Lei fan''s real strength?


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. As expected, his strength was not enough to make up for the huge gap in the realm. To defeat Lei fan, his current strength was far from enough.


    "Now do you know the gap between you and me?" Lei fan looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan. His eyes were proud and invincible, as if they were invincible in the world.


    "Do you think it''s over?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Lei fan raised his eyebrows: "isn''t it? You can''t break my defense when I let you attack. Why can you defeat me?"


    "Idiot." The voice of fan Lei was so stiff that he looked away from Qin Lei?


    "Heaven cries." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart, his palm trembled, and then a golden brilliance emerged. It was Tianqi sword.


    Lei fan frowned and immediately noticed that the Tianqi sword in Qin Xuan''s hand was very extraordinary. Even across a very long distance, he could vaguely feel the fluctuation released from it.


    "Hehe, can you borrow the power of magic weapon if you can''t fight?" Ray fan made a sarcastic sound.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lei fan and said with a sneer, "naturally, you can''t compare with you. You take it for granted to fight the people in the five-tier realm of the king of the yuan with half a step of the realm of the emperor of the yuan. You are so thick skinned."


    The two words are not the same, but I''m almost the same


    "As you said, this magic weapon is my ability. Why can''t I use it?" Qin Xuan argued with reason, then disdained to say: "if you are in the same territory with me, one foot can trample on you!"


    The faces of the crowd showed a very wonderful color. Lei fan''s strength they saw was very strong, but Qin Xuan''s talent was also strong and could be called a demon. If they were in the same place, Qin Xuan would have a great chance of winning.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The roars rang out continuously, which seemed to be mixed with towering anger. The Thunder Dragon, with the power of thunder and the power of heaven and earth, crisscrossed the void and was extremely overbearing.


    The whole heaven and earth were shrouded in the thunder, and countless purple lightning bombarded the sky. The momentum was huge, and a sense of killing was intended to spread in the void.


    Qin Xuan felt a strong pressure on him for a moment, and then it penetrated into his body a little, and the breath of destruction rushed into his blood, as if to destroy everything in his body.


    "Hum." Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the star Vientiane map instantly burst into endless star light, which spread all over every corner of his body and directly wrapped and annihilated the breath of destruction.


    "Go to hell." The Thunder Dragon roared up to the sky, and its huge body fell down, just like a divine object of heaven and earth. In an instant, the potential of endless heaven and earth gathered towards the thunder dragon body, which seemed to suppress everything and destroy all the forces in the world.


    "The rules are great!" Several powerful yuan emperors spoke at the same time, with surprise in their eyes.


    The strong king of the Yuan Dynasty understands the power of rules. When the rules are completed, it means that it is not far from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The power of rules is a common attack used by people in the realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Different levels of understanding of the power of rules will lead to different powers. When the rules are completed, they can play the strongest magic attack.


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth gathered around Lei long is the power of heaven and earth attracted by the rules Lei fan understands. It is comparable to the body of human rules. It can not help strengthening the physical body and can enhance the power of the released magical powers.


    This is a critical strike.


    "It seems that Lei fan doesn''t intend to consume it. This blow will decide the outcome." Someone whispered.


    "It''s good that Qin Xuan can persist until now. He shows his talent to everyone and is proud of himself."


    "If we wait a few more years, the gap between the two will narrow, and maybe the result will change, but the fact is the fact, and it can''t be changed after all." Many people deeply regret Qin Xuan. It''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao should die here.


    Qin Xuan''s face also showed unprecedented dignity at this time. Although he had fought the man on the ninth floor of the king of yuan, he was more than a little worse than Lei fan.


    Holding the sky crying sword tightly, Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air, and thousands of virtual shadows appeared again. His whole body was full of strong sword intention and kept climbing.


    At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to turn into a real sword, fearless and fearless.


    The Thunder Dragon roared and annihilated everything. Tianqi sword fell down. A terrible sword rule shrouded the vast space, locked the Thunder Dragon''s body, and the endless sword intention stabbed the dragon''s body. Lei fan''s heart trembled, and then a cold idea spread from the bottom of his heart.


    In an instant, Lei Long''s body seemed to be solidified and stagnated there.


    "Die." Qin Xuan fell from the sky like a god of war. The speed was incredible. Everyone only heard a terrible cry. The golden long sword broke through the Thunder Dragon defense and deeply inserted into the Thunder Dragon''s flesh and blood.


    Seeing this scene, the heart of the crowd twitched violently. It was too violent


    There is a kind of pain, which is called looking pain.


    At the moment, many people trembled slightly and had an illusion in their hearts, as if the sword was inserted not only into the Thunder Dragon, but also into them.


    They even wondered, is he really human? Why is it more terrible to fight than a demon?


    The battle has not stopped. The battle of life and death is over when one side falls.


    Qin Xuan stood on Lei Long''s back. The terrible sword Qi burst out from Tianqi sword. It raged wildly in Lei fan''s body and destroyed everything, just like the sharpest weapon in the world.


    The extreme pain made Lei fan keep making miserable cries, and his breath surged wildly. He shuttled through the void quickly, trying to get rid of Qin Xuan''s attack.


    However, this has no effect. Tianqi sword has been inserted into Lei fan''s body. At this time, Lei fan has become a fish on the knife and can be slaughtered.


    All the soldiers were breathing hard The space was quiet and suffocating. They didn''t dare to make a sound. They looked at the white figure on the dragon''s back with fear.


    The result of this war has been obvious. Lei fan lost completely.


    Of course, people will not doubt Lei fan''s strength. Before Qin Xuan used the magic weapon, Lei fan had the absolute advantage, which everyone can see.


    However, the duel of life and death itself is not fair. If he fights in the same territory, Lei fan is still likely to lose. Therefore, it is understandable for Qin Xuan to use magic weapons in the process of fighting.


    Moreover, the power released by the magic weapon depends on the user himself. Qin Xuan can defeat Lei fan with the magic weapon in the five levels of the king of yuan, which is enough to see that his talent and strength are unparalleled.


    "Unfortunately, Lei fan fell like this."


    "The reincarnation of heaven, Lei fan was so energetic and arrogant before. Now he has come to such an end, and he deserves it."


    "It can only be said that Lei fan''s luck is too bad. When he meets the abnormal demon Qin Xuan, his fate is so irreversible." There were many sighs from the crowd. They all regretted Lei fan and praised Qin Xuan.


    A battle made Tianjiao fall to the altar and another more dazzling new star rise. Few people thought it would end like this. It''s too unexpected.


    Just when everyone thought the battle would end with the fall of Lei fan, a powerful voice suddenly sounded: "stop!"


    The space was quiet for a moment. People looked at it and saw that the third old commander finally couldn''t help standing up and his face was unusually cold.


    The sound contained a strong Zhenyuan, which was introduced into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Qin Xuan only felt a thunder blow in his mind, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.


    "Ji Ning, you''ve gone too far!" Yu Bo also stood up at this time, looked coldly at the man and said, "do you still have a lord in your eyes?"


    When this remark fell, Ji Ning''s face stiffened and retorted, "don''t talk blood!"


    "Do you think we are all blind?" Yu Bo sneered. He couldn''t see it. Ji Ning clearly wanted to seriously hurt Qin Xuan just now. If Qin Xuan hadn''t strong soul and withstood the attack, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Enough!" A voice came out of chiyun''s mouth, and they immediately shut up.


    Chiyun looked at Ji Ning. Although he didn''t speak, Ji Ning felt unhappy in chiyun''s eyes and couldn''t help but be awed in his heart.


    Ji Ning quickly bowed and said, "Lord, Lei fan is a commander after all, and his talent is not weak. If he falls like this, it will be a great loss to the territory. Please think twice."

 Chapter 780

    Ji Ning looked at chiyun with a look of prayer. Chiyun looked frozen and said, "it''s not that I didn''t save him, but he put forward the battle of life and death first. Moreover, he also has the intention to kill Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan is defeated in this battle, will you plead for Qin Xuan?"


    Ji Ning''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that chiyun would not be merciful.


    Yu Bo looked at Ji Ning indifferently. Only Ji Ning just wanted to kill Qin Xuan. Lei fan will die. Even if the Lord agrees, Qin Xuan will not accept it.


    And Lei fan is obviously more important than Qin Xuan. Who will the Lord prefer?


    With a loud bang, a huge figure fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground. On it, a figure in white stood proudly with long hair dancing wildly in the wind. It is unique in the world.


    The crowd was shaking wildly. It was as strong as Lei fan. Half of the strength of the Yuan emperor, he was defeated by this person with the five-tier strength of the yuan kingdom. It was incredible.


    At this time, no one went to see Lei fan. If Lei fan could still live, Qin Xuan would be too kind. If it were them, they would kill him.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t kill Lei fan. Lei fan still had one breath.


    "Get up." Qin Xuan glanced at Lei fan indifferently. Lei fan immediately recovered his human form, his face was like earth, and his whole body was full of scars, which was very miserable.


    What makes people feel more terrible is that his eyes are empty and godless at this time, like a puppet, as if he had lost his self-consciousness.


    Qin Xuan grabbed Lei fan''s clothes in the palm of his hand and walked towards Ji Ning step by step. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, like a peerless pride, which made Ji Ning''s heart tremble. From Qin Xuan''s eyes, he actually felt a killing intention.


    The eyes of a man in the realm of the Yuan emperor made the strong of the Yuan emperor feel the intention of killing. What a ridiculous thing, but Ji Ning really felt it.


    Ji Ning even felt that the Yuan emperor was no threat to Qin Xuan.


    "Just now, you interrupted me?" Qin Xuan looked at Ji Ning indifferently, with the meaning of questioning in his tone.


    A strange color suddenly appeared on the crowd''s face. Qin Xuan was questioning the messenger?


    The messenger is a confidant of the Lord. He follows the LORD all the year round. Everyone is a fifth order monster, comparable to the strong man of the human Yuan emperor.


    They are the real strong men of the Yuan emperor. They are more powerful than Lei fan''s half step Yuan emperor.


    At this time, Qin Xuan faced Ji Ning directly and asked whether he had just shot. His tone was so strong and overbearing that he seemed to have ignored the messenger at all.


    Just now Qin Xuan killed Lei fan with anger, and now he questioned the messenger, which made many people wonder. Does Qin Xuan want to fight the real emperor of yuan?


    When questioned by a younger generation in such a strong tone, Ji Ning looked very embarrassed. Chiyun was still here. He could see that chiyun appreciated Qin Xuan very much and didn''t really dare to do anything about Qin Xuan.


    "Lei fan has no strength to fight back. Why do you have to do it hard? People in the territory believe in living in harmony. Although you are human, since you come to the territory, you should also abide by this belief." Ji Ning spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan frowned and sneered in his heart. As soon as Ji Ning opened his mouth, he charged him, as if he had violated the territory belief by shooting at Lei fan. He also deliberately mentioned that he was a human. Did he want the Lord to be dissatisfied with him?


    It can really confuse right and wrong.


    "Are you blind?" Qin Xuan faintly spit out a voice, full of irony. Ji Ning''s face stiffened and said coldly, "what are you talking about!"


    "The battle of life and death is proposed by Lei fan. I should go all out. As you said just now, I stand still and let Lei fan kill. This is to abide by the territorial belief?" Qin Xuan disdained: "is it wrong for me to say you are an idiot?"


    "You... You are sophistry!" Ji Ning was furious. Qin Xuan''s words were flawless. He couldn''t think of how to refute for a moment.


    "Sophistry?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and then said, "in that case, I have to challenge you. If you fight back, you will violate the territory belief. Dare you?"


    The words fell, and the void was silent.


    Everyone stared at Qin Xuan, his heart almost stopped beating. This guy is too arrogant


    Frivolous and domineering, this is the impression of the crowd on Qin Xuan at the moment.


    Dare you? Ask the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Who dares to do this in Chiyang territory?


    At this moment, many people suddenly think of a person, Zhu Xu, the commander of the first guard.


    Zhu Xu''s strength is the first, and Qin Xuan''s talent is the first. Both of them are very proud. Zhu Xu has never done such a crazy thing, but Qin Xuan did it.


    Moreover, from the beginning to now, it has not stopped, constantly shaking the crowd.


    Qin Xuan''s action seems to confirm a sentence: the strong are never willing to be mediocre.


    The real Tianjiao, no matter where they are, they are the core of the whole audience, and their every move will cause great shock.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan is such a person.


    Zhu Xu frowned tightly and his face was very ugly. When people around him looked at him, he knew that he had been compared with Qin Xuan. What made him more unhappy was that his previous performance was not outstanding and was directly compared by Qin Xuan.


    As the leader of the first guard, I can''t afford to be compared with the new recruits of the ninth guard.


    Of course, Ji Ning is in the most embarrassing situation at the moment. This matter has nothing to do with him, but he took the initiative to get involved. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger. He was provoked face to face by Qin Xuan and lost his face.


    "Although you have good talent, your mind is too impetuous and arrogant. It''s not good for cultivation." Ji Ning said with a gloomy face.


    "Whether I am impetuous has nothing to do with you. I just ask you, can you stand still and let me attack, dare you?" Qin Xuan stared at Ji Ning, but his coldness remained unabated.


    The face of the crowd suddenly became wonderful. It seemed that Qin Xuan didn''t intend to give in easily.


    Qin Xuan''s strong tone made Ji Ning''s face even more ugly. He looked at the Lord and hugged his fist: "Lord, you see, this son..."


    "Ji Ning, as an elder, there is something wrong with you. Apologize to Qin Xuan." Chiyun interrupted Ji Ning''s words and said faintly, which solidified Ji Ning''s look and asked him to apologize?


    Then chiyun looked at Qin Xuan again, his eyes softened a little, and asked gently, "Qin Xuan, do you have any requirements, just put them forward."


    Qin Xuan looked at chiyun in surprise. It seemed that chiyun attached great importance to him and asked a powerful emperor to apologize to him. It was very good to do this. Qin Xuan naturally wouldn''t be unreasonable.


    "A top-grade spirit weapon, plus a heaven level killing magic power." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Ning''s look suddenly changed. He looked at Qin Xuan coldly. This guy is a lion. Do you really think the best spirit tools and Tianjie magic powers are freely available?


    "No?" Qin Xuan coldly glanced at Ji Ning: "since you don''t want to, come as before."


    "You are cruel!" Ji Ning looked at Qin Xuan with a cruel look. The anger in his eyes seemed to gush out. If his eyes could kill, Qin Xuan might have been killed many times.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to have no idea. He looked light and light. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him.


    In desperation, Ji Ning had to take out two items, a long sword and a scroll.


    Qin Xuan looked at the long sword, shook his head and said, "the sword is too light. Change a heavy weapon."


    "You..." Ji Ning glared, and a terrible flame suddenly burst out and filled his body, as if to melt the space.


    However, at the next moment, it seemed that there was a threat falling on Ji Ning. The flame breath on Ji Ning was immediately suppressed. Ji Ning trembled and looked at chiyun. Chiyun said faintly, "do as he said."


    At this time, the people around can''t help but sympathize with Ji Ning. It''s too miserable to be bullied by a younger generation. Even the Lord treats him coldly. I''m afraid it''s hard to feel in my heart.


    "Bastard!" Holding back his inner reluctance, Ji Ning replaced the long sword with a sledgehammer and said coldly to Qin Xuan, "are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at it at random. When he saw the giant hammer, he finally showed a trace of satisfaction. He smiled and said, "it would be good to take it out early. It''s a waste of so much effort."


    "..." the crowd''s heart twitched when they heard this, and they were completely defeated by Qin Xuan''s shamelessness. They were cheap and good. Everyone had to go wild.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Ji Ning almost vomited blood in anger. He wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death on the spot. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    After that, Qin Xuan naturally took the giant hammer and scroll away from Ji Ning, then stepped out and walked towards the ninth guard.


    "What is he doing?" Many people looked puzzled.


    Qin Xuan came to Sang Shuo and said with a smile, "these two things are for you. They are very helpful to your strength."


    Ji Ning''s look was frozen in place and his mood was messy in the wind. He finally collected the spirit tools and magical powers and gave them away without hesitation. This


    "This is Tianjiao''s demeanor. The best spirit weapon and the divine power of Tianjie have not been paid attention to at all." Many people have endless feelings in their hearts. They can''t help looking at sang Shuo with some envy. It''s easy to have friends like Qin Xuan.


    Vaughn clenched his fists slightly and looked at the two high-profile figures in front of him. He was very unhappy.


    Once upon a time, he and sang Shuo had the same opportunity to make friends with Qin Xuan. Unfortunately, he not only missed this opportunity, but also offended Qin Xuan. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Many people in the ninth guard also showed shame. At first, they all questioned Qin Xuan and even threatened to let Qin Xuan leave. However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about them. With a talent against heaven, they had such a broad mind. They were too far apart.


    At this time, no one noticed that a figure in the ninth guard left alone. It was Chaidan.


    After witnessing Qin Xuan''s peerless demeanor, Chaidan knew how ridiculous his previous behavior was. Qin Xuan could kill Lei fan and kill him easily.


    Now Qin Xuan is powerful and brilliant. He is destined to be forgotten. He might as well take the initiative to leave so as not to humiliate himself.

 Chapter 781

    The battle between the third guard and the ninth guard should have been a battle without suspense, but the outcome was completely reversed because of one person''s existence.


    Lei fan, the former commander of the second back, died in the war. Qin Xuan rose with great strength and became the focus of attention.


    This battle is the battle of crossing the realm. Although Qin Xuan used magic weapons in the battle, no one doubts his talent.


    Even with the help of magic weapons, who can do it?


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, with worship, surprise and anger... Qin Xuan seemed very indifferent, with no waves on his face, as if everything that had happened before had nothing to do with him.


    "Qin Xuan, are you willing to take over the post of commander of the third guard?" Chiyun looked at Qin Xuan with an inquiring tone. Although he vaguely guessed what the result would be, he still couldn''t help but want to have a try. What if he succeeded?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen when he heard the speech, and then he arched his hands to chiyun and said, "I hope the Lord will forgive me. I have joined the ninth guard. If I take over the post of commander of the second guard again, it will be a betrayal of the ninth guard and violate the belief of the territory."


    When these words fell, many people nodded secretly. Even if there are thousands of temptations in front of them, they still can not forget their original heart. This is the real way to put the territorial belief in their heart.


    Ji Ning''s face became a little uneasy when he heard this. He previously said that Qin Xuan''s behavior violated the territory belief. At this time, Qin Xuan mentioned the territory belief, which seemed to be a refutation, as if saying that he had never violated the territory belief.


    "Sure enough." Chiyun has some bitterness in his heart. He really didn''t read Qin Xuan wrong. He has his own ideas and won''t easily listen to other people''s arrangements.


    There is also a possibility that the leadership position is not too tempting for him to move.


    "Let''s continue the competition." Chiyun felt a sigh in his heart, and then said to everyone.


    Qin Xuan stood in the crowd of the ninth guard and watched the next game with Sang Shuo, Qingtian and others.


    The next is the fourth back to challenge the seventh back.


    There was no accident this time. There was no evil spirit like Qin Xuan in both teams, which made the audience feel a little lost.


    They soon figured it out. It''s rare for people like Qin Xuan to go against the sky. It''s a miracle to have one territory. How can it happen?


    Soon the game was over, and the gap between the two defenders was not as big as the previous team. The fourth defender won three games, the seventh defender won two games, and the fourth defender won the final victory.


    After that, the fifth guard challenged the tenth guard and won.


    At the end of the five competitions, the mood of the crowd fluctuated like a tide. First, they were shocked by the domineering posture of Zhu Xu and Antarctic sword, and then Qin Xuan came out, completely pushing the atmosphere to a climax and revealing the demeanor of peerless demons to the crowd.


    Compared with the previous three battles, the next two were very dull and regular, which gradually calmed the burning mood of the crowd.


    At this time, chiyun stood up from the throne and looked at the vast crowd with dignified eyes. Lang said: "today, I am deeply gratified to see many Tianjiao with extraordinary talents. You have great potential and will lead Chiyang territory to a more brilliant peak."


    The powerful and passionate voice resounded through the void, and everyone looked solemn, staring at the figure like a God, worshipping and admiring.


    At this moment, the blood in their hearts seems to be ignited. All of them are members of Chiyang territory. They will create the future of Chiyang territory.


    Qin Xuan was also deeply touched when he heard chiyun''s words. He finally understood why these soldiers respected him so much, not only because of his strong strength, but also because he has strong cohesion and can integrate everyone''s beliefs into one.


    When everyone''s heart is working hard in one direction, the power will be beyond imagination.


    At this point, Qin Xuan couldn''t help worrying that if the Terran and the demon race fought again, even after so many years of cultivation, the Terran has countless strong people, but the cohesion of the demon race is so strong, can the Terran really gain an advantage?


    "Five days later, I will set out for Longyan mountain. Today, the five victorious teams will select ten people from the inside. The one with strong realm will be the priority. Three days later, I will come to Chiyang hall to find me."


    The voice fell, and chiyun''s body was filled with a strong momentum. It seemed that a strong wind rolled by and wrapped his body. In the next moment, chiyun''s body disappeared.


    Then others dispersed and returned to their respective places of residence.


    Where the ninth guard lives.


    Qin Xuan, Qing Tian and sang Shuo sat at the stone table. The table was full of delicious food. It was very rich.


    "Qin Xuan, you helped me a lot today. I don''t know how to thank you." Qin Qing was sorry to scratch his head.


    "Brother Qing, why do you say that? Since I joined the ninth guard, I should naturally share my worries for you. It''s my duty. How can I thank you?" Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    "Hey, Qin Xuan, you used to be human. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Sang Shuo''s simple and honest way.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and pretended to be mysterious: "the time hasn''t come before. Now it''s OK."


    When these words fell, Optimus and sang Shuo both smiled and felt very happy.


    The rest of the ninth guard also smiled and drank together in twos and threes.


    "Eh, why didn''t you see Chai Dan?" Suddenly someone asked, which immediately calmed the air. Many people looked around for Chaidan''s figure.


    The grudges between Chai Dan and Qin Xuan are well known. Now Qin Xuan is in full bloom. Does Chai Dan feel humiliated and leave by himself?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Although Chaidan had a verbal conflict with him, he was the same guard and didn''t do too much. Qin Xuan didn''t take it too seriously. Unexpectedly, he left quietly.


    Optimus flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and said, "if he really unties his heart knot, he will come back. Otherwise, he is not worthy to be a ninth guard soldier."


    Qin Xuan nodded softly, without saying more.


    At this time, a young figure stood up from his seat and walked towards the location of Qin Xuan.


    When I saw his surprise, what did he do to attract people''s attention?


    Optimus and sang Shuo also raised their heads at this time and looked at Fu en coming towards this side. Sang Shuo looked stunned, while Optimus was vaguely aware of something and looked at Qin Xuan.


    Fu en came to Qin Xuan and said with a fist: "sorry, I was too arrogant and didn''t speak badly before. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned. Fu en lowered his head at this time, but he could still see the color of shame on his face.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything. He just sat on the stone stool and looked at Fu en calmly, as if he had no intention to speak.


    Fu en didn''t move either. He still stood where he was, as if Qin Xuan didn''t open his mouth to forgive him, he would keep it all the time.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the venue changed subtly, especially weird.


    "Did Fu en and Qin Xuan have any grudges before?" Someone asked puzzled.


    "On the day of the soldier''s test, Fu en made many remarks and ridiculed Qin Xuan. It seems that Qin Xuan has a grudge and won''t forgive Fu en." Someone immediately replied that he seemed to be very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Fu en and Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and wanted to know what reaction Qin Xuan would make to Fu en. It was to leave directly, but to fight back the irony before?


    Optimus looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously. He knew that Qin Xuan must not be a narrow-minded person, otherwise he would have shot Fu en before, but he didn''t know what plan he had.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "please sit down."


    Fu en couldn''t help trembling when he heard this. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "no?"


    "Yes, yes." Fu en said in a voice and immediately sat down, but his face was still not calm. He didn''t respond. What did Qin Xuan mean.


    "I can let bygones be bygones, but I hope you don''t do similar things in the future. Don''t be afraid of the strong and don''t bully the weak. This is the real style of Tianjiao." Qin Xuan spoke calmly.


    "Don''t be afraid of the strong, don''t bully the weak." Fu en repeated it in his mouth, his heart trembling, and his eyes looking at Qin Xuan were filled with awe. At this moment, he was really convinced of Qin Xuan.


    Feng ninghuang is as powerful as him. Qin Xuan is still fearless and dares to challenge him directly. However, sang Shuoyuan is a three-tier king with weak cultivation. Qin Xuan treats him like a friend. The best spirit tool, heaven level and divine power are sent to him without contempt.


    Don''t be afraid of being strong and don''t bully the weak. Qin Xuan did it himself. This is Tianjiao''s demeanor. His strength is weaker than Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan can tolerate his irrationality. This is Tianjiao''s demeanor.


    Tianjiao''s pride has never been exposed to the weak. When facing power, it can be called pride if it can still stick to its original heart and lose its own spirit.


    "However, there is a limit to tolerance. If you do something beyond the limit, you can uphold morality and suppress bad deeds." Qin Xuan added.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was like the Sanskrit sound of the great road, which was transmitted into Voen''s eardrum, and the people around him were also thinking. Everyone listened quietly without making a sound, and the space seemed very quiet.


    At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to be preaching to everyone, what is a martial artist and what a real martial artist should be.


    In fact, Qin Xuan came through his own experience. He came out of the remote Tianyu city. He didn''t know how much wind and rain he had experienced before he came to the center of the mysterious continent. Few people knew how much bitterness there was.


    For a long time, many talents reacted from that feeling state, and their hearts suddenly opened up and benefited a lot. They felt endless gratitude to Qin Xuan.


    Listening to your words is better than a hundred years of practice.


    However, when they looked at Qin Xuan again, there was no one there, and Qin Xuan had left long ago.

 Chapter 782

    At the end of the ten guard competition, five teams won, namely the first guard, the second guard, the ninth guard, the fourth guard and the fifth guard.


    Ten of the five teams were selected to follow chiyun to Longyan mountain.


    On the top of Chiyang mountain, there are many figures in a magnificent palace. It is chiyun and the 50 people selected.


    The ninth guard is headed by Qingtian, qinxuan and Shi Yang, and the other seven are also the eight kings of the Yuan Dynasty The people in the Ninth level realm can be regarded as the strongest force of the ninth guard.


    In addition, zhuxu and Antarctic sword were also in the crowd, and many people surrounded them, like the stars and the moon.


    Chiyun stood in the front with his hands on his back and facing the crowd. Although he just stood there, he naturally revealed a faint sense of oppression.


    A moment later, chiyun slowly turned around, glanced at them and asked, "do you know why I chose you to go to Longyan mountain?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know the reason. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a ray of thinking. Longyan mountain range is a second-class territory and governs seven mountains. Since chiyun is going to Longyan mountain range, he is likely to send resources.


    "Is it the order of the Lord of Longyan territory to summon the Lord of seven mountains to go?" Zhu Xu asked tentatively.


    "No." Chiyun shook his head and said slowly, "there are two purposes to go here. One is to turn in resources. Second, the Longyan ruins are about to open. Both Longyan territory and Qishan territory should send people to enter them."


    "Another relic?" There was a flash of wonder in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He came out of the yunhuang mountains. Now there is another Longyan ruins. There are too many ruins in the demon wasteland.


    "Longyan ruins are about to open!" People''s faces are full of joy, and their inner excitement is hard to hide.


    "It is said that the site of Longyan was once the territory of a demon saint. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in it. Each plant has a life span of at least tens of thousands of years and is extremely precious.


    "However, in order to prevent the powerful demon Saint from being washed away by future generations, he sealed the territory before it fell and opened it every thousand years." Qingtian preached to Qin Xuan, as if to introduce him.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color. Why does this relic sound like the medicine garden of the demon saint?


    "In previous years, we competed with Tianjiao of the other six mountains, but this year, Tianjiao of Longyan territory will also enter the ruins and look for resources together." Chiyun added.


    The words fell, and many people''s eyes shone with a sharp edge.


    Longyan is a second-class territory. Its cultivation resources are much richer than those of the third-class territory. I don''t know what the Tianjiao strength is there.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan asked, "if we find resources in the ruins, how should we deal with the resources?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Many people were stunned. They didn''t think of this. With the status of Longyan territory, even if they got the resources, I''m afraid they wouldn''t belong to them.


    Chiyun took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to think of this so soon. His cautious mind surprised him.


    "All the resources obtained will be handed over to Longyan territory, but Longyan territory will give corresponding rewards according to the handed over resources." Chiyun explained that there was something helpless in the depths of his eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated when he heard this. If it is a very precious elixir for thousands of years, can he really find the corresponding reward?


    Moreover, even if we can find an equivalent reward, is Longyan territory really willing to hand it over?


    Even if you don''t, I''m afraid no one knows.


    Thinking of this, I sneered. This Longyan territory is really smart. It can save manpower and get treasures by helping yourself find resources with the help of others. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    People looked at chiyun and saw that chiyun''s face was not very good-looking. Their hearts suddenly sank. Longyan seemed to let them go. It was really just to work hard.


    "Lord, how do other mountains do it?" Zhu Xu asked.


    "I don''t know about other mountains, but I guess I will send the strongest group of people." The red cloud said in a deep voice, and a ray of edge flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that the Lord has an idea in his mind." Qin Xuan smiled and looked at chiyun.


    Qin Xuan could see that chiyun was actually unwilling to obey the orders of Longyan territory. After all, the idiot would do it if he wanted to get the resources.


    Moreover, every ten years, Chiyang territory has to hand over resources to Longyan territory. This is a vicious circle, which makes Longyan territory stronger and stronger. It has 100 disadvantages but no benefits to Chiyang territory.


    Although Longyan territory governs the land of seven mountains, it actually has no real vassal relationship. On the surface, seven mountains show respect to Longyan territory and turn in resources every ten years, but I''m afraid they secretly plan how to overthrow Longyan territory and replace it.


    Qin Xuan''s guess is not wrong. Chiyun does have this idea in his heart, but there is no chance.


    Chiyun looked at Qin Xuan, and there was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. Then he said, "you all step back. Qin Xuan stays. I have something to say to you."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this and said something to him?


    Compared with Qin Xuan, Zhu Xu''s face was somewhat unnatural and a little unhappy.


    He is the leader of the first guard. He is the first person of the ten guards. The Lord should say something to him, but he ignores him. What do other people think of him?


    The first Guard commander is not as good as an alien human?


    The leader of the first guard is just a joke.


    As soon as he read this, Zhu Xu flashed a chill in the depths of his eyes and said to chiyun, "if the Lord has an order to give, you might as well tell me and let me convey it to others. In this way, the Lord can also save a lot of time."


    Zhuxu''s voice fell, and Zhongrun''s face suddenly became a little intriguing. It seems that zhuxu is not satisfied.


    "It''s a little interesting." The Antarctic sword glanced back and forth at Qin Xuan and Zhu Xu, and a look of playfulness appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Chiyun glanced at Zhu Xu and said, "I''ll tell you something. Go down first."


    Zhu Xu looked stiff and couldn''t accept the answer. He said so. The Lord still preferred to tell an outsider rather than tell him.


    Chiyun looked away from Zhu Xu, looked at others and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Yes." All the people answered with one voice and left the hall one after another.


    Zhu Xu also turned and left, but suddenly stopped when passing by Qin Xuan, leaving a faint voice: "although you killed Lei fan, it doesn''t mean you''re invincible here."


    The sound was so subtle that only Qin Xuan and Zhu Xu could hear it.


    After that, Zhu Xu stepped out of the hall and saw a helpless look on Qin Xuan''s face. When did he say he was invincible?


    If you really want to add a crime, why not? Such a crime is also safe for him.


    The others left, leaving only Qin Xuan and chiyun in the whole hall, which seemed a little deserted.


    "Qin Xuan, do you know why I let you stay?" Chiyun looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I guess one or two, but I''m not sure." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    "Oh?" Chiyun showed some curiosity and continued to ask, "tell me your opinion."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said with a smile, "since there are countless miraculous resources in Longyan ruins, I don''t think the Lord will easily give up this great opportunity."


    "Yes, I really don''t want to let go of this opportunity. The Longyan relic has only been opened once in a thousand years. The opportunity is too rare. If I can grasp it well, the strength of Chiyang territory will be raised to a higher level."


    "Beyond Longyan?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of edge and looked straight at the red cloud.


    Chiyun''s face also became solemn, and his body was filled with a strong breath. He said in a deep voice, "it''s not bad."


    At this moment, the four eyes looked at each other in the void, like the collision of lightning light, and the space seemed to be solidified.


    A moment later, they met and smiled. It seemed that they both understood the meaning in each other''s eyes, and everything was silent.


    Then Qin Xuan went out of the hall and was about to return to the ninth guard''s place of residence when a slender figure suddenly blocked his way in front.


    Qin Xuan frowned, looked at the figure in front and said, "what do you want to do?"


    This figure is Zhu Xu.


    "Fight me." Zhu Xu uttered a sound in his mouth.


    "Not interested." Qin Xuan responded angrily. Zhu Xu thought highly of himself. If he wanted to fight with him, what did he become?


    Zhu Xu looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and said coldly, "you despise me?"


    "You are the leader of the first guard. How dare I look down on you." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in fighting with you. If you want to fight and find someone else, I''ll excuse you."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan walked to the side, unwilling to pay attention to Zhu Xu.


    Seeing Qin Xuan ignoring his words, Zhu Xu flashed a sharp color in his eyes and a strong gravity rule burst out. In an instant, the space became extremely heavy, like being pressed by a mountain.


    "You are presumptuous!" A trace of displeasure flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and he drank coldly towards Zhu Xu. This sound contained powerful real yuan, which seemed to turn into a peerless sword, penetrate the gravity space and assassinate Zhu Xu.


    The sharp sword cuts through the gravity space, slows down a few minutes, and makes a sharp sonic boom sound, which is extremely harsh.


    In an instant, Zhu Xu felt a sword coming in his face. The wind was strong and wanted to penetrate his body. His heart could not help trembling. What a terrible rule of sword.


    Zhu Xu raised his hands at the same time, and two powerful palm prints came out. The light bloomed, and the space trembled, tearing the meaning of the sword apart.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Zhu Xu coldly. His eyes were extremely cold. Then he looked away from Zhu Xu and stepped out continuously. His body method was fast to the extreme, like thousands of residual shadows blooming and gradually far away from here.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving, Zhu Xu clenched his fists and raised a strong sense of war in his eyes. He will prove to everyone that he is the first person of Chiyang guard.

 Chapter 783

    Three days later, in front of the Mountain Gate of Chiyang territory, hundreds of figures gathered there, looking excited and excited.


    However, only those 50 people really went to Longyan territory. Most of them came to see them off. At a glance, there were powerful figures in the void.


    Zhu Xu is still the focus of attention. The Antarctic sword is as low-key and casual as ever. It is natural and unrestrained to be alone, as if isolated from the world.


    In addition to these two people, there is another person who has also attracted the attention of many people. Naturally, this person is Qin Xuan.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t come to the territory for a long time and only fought two battles, these two battles were soul stirring and deeply shocking.


    It is said that Qin Xuan may replace Zhu Xu and become the leader of Chiyang in the future.


    Others said that without the future, Qin Xuan''s strength has exceeded Zhu Xu.


    About to go to Longyan territory, almost everyone''s hearts are boiling with blood, and their eyes are full of excitement. This time, they can finally show their style of Chiyang territory.


    However, not everyone is happy.


    For example, some people in the third guard.


    The crowd of the third guard stood in a corner, looking very lonely and no one paid attention to it.


    They were originally a powerful branch of the Red Dragon Guard, ranking third. However, they were ignored and reduced to spectators at this time. Their glory has nothing to do with them.


    The first two were Li Ping and Ji Xuan. At this time, their faces were very gloomy, and the cold could drip water.


    Their strength is very strong, and they even have self-confidence. Among the 50 people selected, they can surpass them by no more than their hands.


    However, at the moment, they can only stand aside and have no chance to go to Longyan mountain. How can they be reconciled in their hearts.


    According to the news they got, they went to Longyan mountain to find resources in Longyan ruins, which made them feel strongly unwilling. It''s a pity that they missed such an opportunity.


    They looked at each other and nodded gently, as if they could see the deep meaning in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, a line of figures fell from the sky, impressively chiyun and several Yuan emperor strongmen, and some Yuan emperor strongmen did not come. They will stay to guard the territory this time.


    "Lord." The way of all people with one voice.


    Chiyun slowly fell to the ground, glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "today I will lead the 50 best soldiers in Chiyang territory to Longyan mountain. Everyone, pray for us."


    "Chiyang is mighty!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from the crowd, and then it seemed to spread, spreading and amplifying, shaking the void, and I didn''t know how far it spread.


    Looking at the warm scene in front of him, chiyun nodded slightly and showed a happy color in his eyes.


    Just as he was about to leave, two figures came out of the crowd, came to him and said, "Lord, I don''t accept it."


    Countless eyes suddenly fell on them, showing surprise.


    The Lord is about to take people to Longyan mountain. They come out and say they are not satisfied. What do they want to do?


    Qin Xuan, Qingtian and others also showed a trace of curiosity. They knew Qin Xuan. They were Li Ping and Ji Xuan of the third guard. The ninth guard conceded defeat to them on the day of the competition. At this time, they stood up. Are they dissatisfied with the comparison results?


    The red clouds fell on Li Ping and Ji Xuan, frowning, but still asked, "why don''t you accept?"


    Ji Xuan raised his head, glanced at the 50 people, and then arched his hands to chiyun: "my subordinates think the Lord should take the strongest people to go. The 50 people are not the strongest in Chiyang."


    The whole audience was silent. Everyone understood the intention of Ji Xuan and Li Ping to stand up. They were unwilling and wanted to go to Longyan mountain.


    "These 50 people are not the strongest, but I have set the rules before. The third guard has not met the requirements and cannot go. Do you want me to change the rules temporarily?"


    Chiyun spoke faintly, and there was a bit of displeasure in his tone. These two people were not very decent.


    "This......" Ji Xuan looked stiff. Unexpectedly, chiyun was so determined that he didn''t give them a chance.


    "I heard that the LORD went to Longyan mountain to compete for resources for the territory. In that case, he should send the strongest people to bring greater benefits to the territory, shouldn''t he?" Li Ping''s unwilling way.


    Chiyun looked at Li Ping and stared at him with a cold tone: "are you teaching me how to do it¡°


    "I don''t dare to think about it, but I don''t dare to give my suggestion to the leader," said Li Chi with a trembling look


    Looking at this scene, Qin Xuan shook his head slightly. Although the two people are strong, they are too conceited. Do you really think that one or two more people can change the outcome of going to Longyan mountain this time?


    If so, chiyun would not choose from only five teams, but directly from ten teams, but he didn''t do so, which is enough to explain some things.


    Chiyun doesn''t want the strongest 50 people, but just the top few people, as long as they are inside.


    Unfortunately, Li Ping and Ji Xuan didn''t see through the meaning and stopped chiyun to express their dissatisfaction with the result. How stupid and ridiculous.


    "In that case, the Lord might as well give them a chance." Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The people looked shocked and thought, who is so bold to help them speak?


    Looking in the direction of the sound, people saw a young man in white standing there leisurely, with a smile on his mouth. His smile was very friendly and refreshing.


    "This..." when the crowd''s eyes fell on the young man in white, their look suddenly solidified there. The person who spoke was Qin Xuan.


    At present, Qin Xuan is the most beautiful person in Chiyang territory, and no one can match it.


    Seeing Qin Xuan standing up to speak for them, chiyun couldn''t help but show a curious look and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The gap is really big." There was an inexplicable voice in the hearts of the crowd, with a bitter color on their faces. The change in attitude was too obvious. Why did they feel embarrassed.


    Sure enough, Tianjiao''s words have weight.


    Li Ping and Ji Xuan couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. They were surprised. They had a feud with Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan spoke for them. Why?


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "since they are unwilling, give them a chance, but they can''t choose the people to fight."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, chiyun''s eyes lit up and his appreciation for Qin Xuan became stronger. This can not only dispel their thoughts, but also maintain the majesty of his Lord and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Since Qin Xuan spoke for you, I''ll give you a chance." Chiyun said to Ji Xuan and Li Ping, then looked at the 50 people and spit out a voice: "Qingtian and Qin Xuan came out to fight."


    Qin Xuan and Qing Tian stepped out in response, and their eyes fell on Ji Xuan and Li Ping respectively.


    "This......" Ji Xuan and Li Ping''s faces suddenly collapsed and sent them. Isn''t it obvious that they can''t go?


    "The realm of Qin Xuan and Qing Tian is lower than yours. If they can''t win, I can''t help it." The red cloud spoke faintly.


    At this time, the crowd also showed some wonderful color. Ji Xuan and Li Ping were too self-centered to have such an encounter. They can only blame themselves.


    Chiyun''s words seem to have no problem. You can''t even win people in a low level. How can you prove that you can go?


    However, both Qin Xuan and Optimus are extremely powerful. Fighting across the border is like routine. It''s not easy to defeat them.


    Ji Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and asked chiyun, "if you defeat one of them, you can go to Longyan territory?"


    "That''s right." Chiyun nodded, however, is it possible?


    Qin Qingxuan and he will never have any accidents.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Ji Xuan took the lead in stepping out. The earth seemed to shake and looked directly at the sky, as if it was sharp.


    Obviously, Ji Xuan chose to fight with Optimus.


    "This bastard." Liping scolded secretly in his heart. His face was very pale. He wanted to choose Optimus, but he didn''t expect to be chosen by Ji Xuan first. Now he can only face Qin Xuan.


    Great devil, this is what many people in Chiyang territory privately call Qin Xuan.


    Who dares to fight with the devil king?


    "It seems that we are more predestined." Qin Xuan looked at Li Ping and said with a smile that people and animals are harmless. His eyes are so sincere that people almost believe his words are true.


    "It''s fate..." Li Ping''s voice trembled Shivering replied that Ji Xuan had been scolded thousands of times in his heart. This bastard who killed thousands of knives.


    Ji Xuan and Li Ping are both the peak of the eighth level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and their real combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the Ninth level realm of the king of the dollar.


    Qin Xuan and Qing Tian have only five levels and seven levels respectively. Although they are at a disadvantage in the realm, they are extremely evil and can cross the border to fight.


    Ji Xuan stood in the air, and her body was constantly filled with the smell of hot flame, as if bathed in endless flames. Her already handsome face became more handsome and angular, like the gods coming down to earth, emitting infinite charm.


    "Ji Xuan comes from the cangyan rosefinch family. His blood power is very powerful. Although Qingtian is a family of void beasts, it''s hard to say who will win this war." Someone analyzed it.


    Many people nodded in agreement. Ji Xuan and Qingtian have similar strength. The final outcome is difficult to guess and more interesting. In contrast, the result of the battle between Qin Xuan and Li Ping can almost be predicted, and Li Ping will be defeated.


    "Hiss..." the flame climbed wildly, as if to melt the space and make a hiss sound.


    At this time, behind Ji Xuan, a beautiful and noble rosefinch appeared. A pair of narrow Phoenix eyes seemed to contain endless dignity. The crowd subconsciously lowered their heads and dared not look directly at it.


    "Such a strong threat, this will be a fierce battle." Many people looked trembling, their hearts beat wildly, their breathing seemed to stop, and they didn''t dare to speak.

 Chapter 784

    Feel layers of flames and waves coming from the void, and there is a dignified color in Qingtian''s eyes. Ji Xuan''s strength is really strong and can''t be underestimated.


    As the flame became stronger and stronger, Ji Xuan''s breath became more and more terrible. He almost reached the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He was full of the power of flame all over, as if he wanted to burn out this space.


    "Kill!" Ji Xuan spit out a kill word, raised his hand and blew out a palm. In an instant, a shower fire rosefinch came out. The sound of the wind was heard in the world. A terrible pressure immediately came to Optimus, making him feel that his body was burning.


    The rosefinch spits out a flame and shoots at the sky like a sharp arrow, as if condensed into a square arrow array, covering the space and nowhere to retreat.


    Just as the flame arrow was about to touch the body of Optimus, there was a strong fluctuation in the space where Optimus was located, and Optimus disappeared out of thin air.


    "This..." the heart of the crowd twitched violently. Looking at the disappeared figure, the inner shock was unbearable.


    Space rules again, too powerful.


    "Ji Xuan''s flame rules are powerful, but they are not strong enough to suppress the space rules of Optimus and can''t really attack Optimus. Only for this, Optimus has been invincible."


    No matter how powerful your attack is, you can''t attack Optimus. How can you defeat him?


    Ji Xuan was also aware of this. His face was quite ugly. At present, he could only release the attack madly. He hoped that Optimus could have flaws. As long as he could attack once, he would win.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." a huge roar rang through the void. A statue of bath fire rosefinch flew out, spewing out endless hot flames in its mouth, condensing a sea of fire. The space was full of terrible flame atmosphere, and the temperature soared wildly.


    People watching the war around felt a heat coming on their faces and directly invading them. They couldn''t help but release Zhenyuan defense to resist the burning heat.


    Flames spread all over the sky, creating a sea of fire and trying to burn everything. However, like the king of space, Optimus constantly shuttles through the void and can always avoid the flame without being affected by it.


    The battle on this battlefield can be called in full swing, which is thrilling and painstaking.


    Of course, some people want to see the rolling battle, so they pay attention to the battlefield of Qin Xuan and Li Ping.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void, his white robe fluttering, with unparalleled style.


    Looking at the figure in front, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of thinking color. Li Ping is a three eyed God monkey family. He is a real Royal monster. He is as powerful as Qi Luo''s blue eyed and golden eyed beast family.


    Li Ping must not be an important figure in the Sanmu God monkey family, so he fell here, otherwise it would never be like this.


    At this time, a strange idea came out of Qin Xuan''s mind. Will Qi Luo also come to the demon wasteland? With his talent, he is enough to make some fame.


    After returning to his mind, the rules of a wind enveloped Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s feet moved and his body was as uncertain as the wind. It seemed that thousands of virtual shadows bloomed at the same time, which made people confused.


    "Qin Xuan is almost omnipotent. He can''t kill and defend without his speed. This kind of person is too terrible." Many people said excitedly, and their faces were full of shock.


    This is the first time they have seen such an outstanding person, who has almost no defects except a slightly lower level.


    Moreover, his powerful talent can make up for almost all the defects in the realm. In the face of such a demon king level figure, it is enough to make anyone feel desperate.


    Hearing the people''s admiration for Qin Xuan, Zhu Xu''s face was extremely gloomy, his eyes glittered with sharp cold, and his killing intention emerged.


    Originally, these praises belonged to him, but now that they are all deprived by another person, how can he tolerate them.


    Qin Xuan was permeated with powerful rules of sword. The sword was crazy and rampant. The space three feet away from his body almost turned into a vacuum, and everything was hanged.


    The steps straddled out, Qin Xuan came down in front of Li Ping, and the sword intention stabbed out. In an instant, a powerful sense of killing fell on Li Ping, making Li Ping tremble.


    Almost at the same time, a strong breath broke out on Li Ping. Endless golden brilliance emerged from his body and flowed on the surface of his body, as if weaving a heavy armor to resist all attacks.


    The sword Qi fell on Li Ping and collided with the golden armor, making a sharp sword roar. A powerful force broke out on the armor and scattered the sword Qi, but there were also cracks on the armor, which were broken by the sword Qi.


    "Li Ping''s strong defense can resist Qin Xuan''s attack." Someone exclaimed.


    "Don''t forget that Qin Xuancai is in the five-tier realm of the king of the yuan, while Li Ping is the peak of the eight tier realm of the king of the yuan. The realm gap is so big that if Li Ping can''t even resist the mere sword spirit, his strength is too weak." Someone immediately retorted.


    The man who spoke before nodded slightly. He was right. If Qin Xuan rose to another level, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the result.


    Qin Xuan''s attack became more and more fierce. He was covered with thousands of virtual shadows and spread all over the void. Each void released a powerful attack and went towards Liping. It shook the space wildly and trembled. It seemed that he couldn''t bear this power.


    Below, the Antarctic sword looked at the figure of Qin Xuan''s fierce battle, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. It seems that none of the eight holy palaces have heard of his name.


    Under the fierce attack of Qin Xuan, Li Ping gradually became tired. At this time, he only stepped back, as if deliberately distancing himself from Qin Xuan.


    Some people familiar with Li Ping saw this scene, his face suddenly showed a dignified color, and said in a deep voice: "Li Ping is going to show his talent and magic."


    The words fell, and the people around trembled and looked at Li Ping one after another.


    At this time, Li Ping''s whole body was roaring with endless aura. His body seemed to turn into a terrible vortex, crazy swallowing the aura of heaven and earth, and a terrible trend of heaven and earth gathered towards his body. He seemed to become the master of this heaven and earth and control this heaven and earth.


    "What a strong momentum..." countless people looked frozen and their hearts beat.


    In an instant, a flash of light appeared in the center of Li Ping''s eyebrows, like a sword. It cut the center of his eyebrows, and the divine light burst out from it. It was so dazzling that many people couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    It seems that the divine light can only destroy everything. Wherever it passes, everything will be destroyed and there is no escape.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. Before he could react, the divine light fell on him. He immediately felt that an extremely terrible destructive force penetrated his body and entered every part of his body.


    However, almost at the same time when the divine light entered Qin Xuan''s body, in the star Vientiane map, there were also endless star lights destroyed and released, and diffused towards the divine light.


    The two kinds of lights collide together, and the starlight directly crushes the divine light and wraps the divine light, which seems to erode the power of the divine light.


    Qin Xuan stood there, like an innocent man, allowing the two forces in his body to compete.


    "Well, how could this happen..." Li Ping said to himself. The figure in front of him seemed to have nothing at all and was immune to his divine light.


    Not only Li Ping, but also the faces of the spectators were full of unbelievable colors.


    As we all know, the divine light of the three eyed God monkey is extremely powerful and has extremely terrible destructive power. Few people can resist this power, but Qin Xuan can bear it and has nothing at all.


    The red cloud looked shocked, and his eyes twinkled with an incomparably shocking color. He found that with the deepening of his understanding of Qin Xuan, he became more and more strange to Qin Xuan, which was simply a demon.


    Zhu Xu was also shocked by this scene. Of course, he knew that Li Ping''s divine light was very strong. Although he was sure that he could resist, he could not be like Qin Xuan now. There was nothing at all. It was too strange.


    He''s only in the five levels of the yuan king. How did he do that?


    "What a devil." Sang Shuo murmured, "who will compete with the devil when he comes out?"?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Li Ping and stepped forward.


    When Li Ping saw this move, his heart trembled and hurriedly said, "I admit defeat!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan really stopped, and his breath was taken back from his body. A smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "I accept it."


    After saying that, Qin Xuan turned and walked down, leaving only a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Li Ping watched Qin Xuan leave and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. He can''t blame his strength for being too weak. It''s really that his opponent is too strong to fight back.


    Those powerful yuan emperors also have ups and downs in their hearts at the moment, but not because of shock, but because of worry.


    In Qin Xuan, they saw a great threat and such terrible talent. Once he was promoted to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, who among them could resist it?


    At that time, Qin Xuan was not only the devil in the hearts of those soldiers, but also in their hearts.


    On the surface, these yuan emperors seem to be close and harmonious, but secretly they are constantly competing, just because there are no top people, no one can break the rules and just maintain a state of balance.


    The appearance of Qin Xuan makes them feel a strong threat. Qin Xuan is probably the one who breaks the rules.


    Just then, a loud noise attracted everyone''s attention, and the crowd looked at another battlefield.


    Ji Xuan and Optimus stood opposite each other. Ji Xuan half knelt in the void. Blood flowed out of his body and dyed the void red.


    While Optimus looked proud and safe, but his breath still didn''t calm down and fluctuated continuously.


    In this war, Optimus obviously won.


    Chiyun looked at Ji Xuan and Li Ping and asked, "are you convinced now?"


    They looked at each other, sighed in their hearts, and said, "I''m convinced."


    "Very good." Chiyun nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Qin Xuan and Qingtian, smiled and said, "you two go back."


    The two nodded and returned to the fifty. The other forty-eight looked at them with awe and some happiness in their hearts.


    The strength of Ji Xuan and Li Ping is not weak, and they are not too sure that they can win. However, Qin Xuan and Li Ping defeated. It is amazing that they have such strong combat power.

 Chapter 785

    Longyan mountain stands in the southeast corner of demon territory, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. The whole mountain seems to release hot gas continuously, so it is called Longyan mountain.


    Longyan mountain dominates the seven mountains, including Jiufeng Mountain, Taiyin mountain, Heifeng mountain, hanjue mountain, Chiyang mountain, Xuantian mountain and Qingguang mountain. The seven mountains are surrounded by Longyan mountain, just like the stars and the moon.


    Longyan mountain range is thousands of miles away from Chiyang mountain range. It takes a few days to go back and forth. Even a powerful fifth order monster takes a day.


    On this day, there was a line of figures over the Longyan mountains. The leader was a middle-aged man with extraordinary power. It was chiyun.


    Behind chiyun were several envoys of the Yuan emperor and Qin Xuan.


    The people fell to the ground and looked at the vast and magnificent scenery around them. Their hearts trembled slightly. Is this the style of Longyan territory? It''s really extraordinary.


    "I don''t know what strength the Lord of Longyan mountain is." Qin Xuan said to himself.


    It seemed that he heard Qin Xuan''s voice, and chiyun said, "half step into the emperor''s territory."


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. The Lord of the second-class territory only half stepped into the imperial territory?


    This was beyond Qin Xuan''s expectation. He thought Longyan mountain could control the land of seven mountains, and there were many resources accumulated. The strength must be much stronger. The strongest strength will at least be the imperial territory, but he didn''t expect to be half the imperial territory.


    "Do you think the imperial realm is so easy to break through?" Chiyun smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "if he is really promoted to the imperial realm, everything will be different."


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and vaguely understood something.


    There is a huge gap between the imperial realm and the peak of the emperor. If the Lord of Longyan mountain really promotes the imperial realm, I''m afraid Qishan has no ability to fight back, let alone other ideas.


    "The difference between the third-class territory and the second-class territory is not the strength of the strongest, but the top strength." Chiyun slowly said, "there are dozens of five level monsters in Longyan mountain range, while there are only 15 in Chiyang territory. The gap is naturally reflected."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. The power of the top level can indeed determine the final outcome, especially after reaching the realm of the emperor, the gap will be greater.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound of breaking the air on the left and right sides, and then two lines of figures came down. Both sides were filled with a strong breath and a faint sense of fighting.


    "People from Taiyin mountain and Heifeng mountain." A sharp color flashed in the red cloud''s eyes.


    At this moment, everyone in Chiyang territory looked at the people of the two camps with curiosity. Is this the pride of other territories.


    "I''ve heard that Taiyin mountain and Heifeng mountain are adjacent to each other. There are always grudges and fights. It seems that the rumors are right." Optimus whispered.


    Qin Xuan showed a sudden look. He also wondered why the two sides were tit for tat at the beginning. It turned out that there was an old grudge.


    People in Taiyin territory and Heifeng territory also noticed Chiyang territory and others, but they just glanced at each other at random, and then looked at each other with sharp eyes.


    "Black old monster, is that the strength of the people you brought?" Taiyin Laozu sneered and looked at Heifeng with disdain.


    "Hehe, no matter how weak my strength is, it''s better than the waste you bring. You''d better pray not to meet my people, otherwise you can come and never come back." The cold path of the black wind.


    When Qin Xuan''s face was so strange, what did he show when he put on gunpowder?


    Chiyun looked at the scene with great interest and didn''t interrupt. He was happy to fight between the two forces. He could still reap the benefits.


    "Old black monster, old Taiyin, I heard your quarrel as soon as I came. Aren''t you tired after quarreling for so many years?" Just then, a hearty laugh came, ringing through every corner of the void.


    As soon as the eyes of countless people were frozen, they immediately turned their eyes and saw a middle-aged man in a green robe stepping in the air, but he couldn''t see his body. For a moment, it seemed that he was still thousands of miles away, and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. It was almost incredible.


    "What a mysterious body method!" Qin Xuan trembled and whispered to Qingtian, "do you know who this person is?"


    Optimus looked a little thoughtful and stared at the middle-aged man, who was wearing a green robe and good at body method. Is it


    "If I''m not mistaken, he''s probably the Lord of Qingguang territory, Qingyu." Qingtian spoke slowly, with a bit of dignity in his tone.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and looked at the middle-aged green robe who looked a little dusty. Is he the Lord of Qingguang mountain?


    "Hum, Qingyu, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene and just watch." Taiyin Lao Zu glanced at Qingyu coldly, as if he was a little afraid.


    "I''m not going to intervene. It''s your private business. You''ll deal with it yourself." Qing Yu smiled and then seemed to find something, looking at chiyun.


    When seeing Qin Xuan and others, Qing Yu was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect chiyun that you should be so fast this time. Is it because of the powerful arrogance that you can''t wait to come?"


    When this remark fell, the space was suddenly quiet for a few minutes, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    Even Heifeng and Taiyin Laozu, who had been arguing before, looked at chiyun with a sense of examination.


    Feeling the eyes from around, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. Qing Yu looked casual and peaceful, but in fact the city was very deep. Every word he said seemed to come from carelessness, but it was thought-provoking.


    Such a person who is neither happy nor angry is the most terrible. He will never know what he wants to do.


    Chiyun said calmly, "brother Qing is really joking. Why don''t you see your people?"


    "Here we are." Qing Yu smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of rapid sound broke through the air, and dozens of figures came in the wind. They were all very fast, just like streamers across the sky.


    "These people are so fast." Someone in Chiyang territory whispered, as if shocked.


    The seven dragons entered the empty mountain one after another, but they didn''t wait for each other for long.


    Not long ago, three figures in Longyan territory stepped out of the air. They were all in the realm of the Yuan emperor, with a faint sense of pride on their faces and glancing at the people of the seven mountains.


    "The Lord has an order. Please ask the Lord of seven mountains to enter the territory while others wait outside." One person in the middle said loudly.


    Chiyun, Taiyin Laozu, Heifeng, Qingyu and others looked at the three people, and their eyebrows could not help but frown. Then the seven people rose up at the same time, emitting a strong breath, revealing a strong pressure in an instant.


    The seven mountains stand side by side on the void, and the breath blooms at the same time, sweeping the void, which makes people tremble, as if giving birth to an irresistible feeling.


    "This is..." many people look shocked. This is Longyan territory. What are they doing?


    The three men looked slightly changed, and the man in the middle said, "what do you mean?"


    The Taiyin ancestor didn''t even look at the three people. His eyes were very dark, and a voice came out of his mouth: "we are all at the level of Lord. Brother long sent these three people to meet each other. Is there any lack of face?"


    This voice is extremely sharp and contains powerful real yuan fluctuations. It pierces into the void like a sharp sword and spreads into the depths of Longyan territory.


    Many people in the yuan King realm felt that their eardrums were about to be torn apart. They couldn''t help covering their ears with their hands to resist the penetration of the sound.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and he vaguely understood what had happened. It seemed that the seven lords were dissatisfied with the three people sent by Lord Longyan and thought it was disrespect for them. Therefore, they united to put pressure on Longyan territory.


    However, what made Qin Xuan puzzled was that no matter how strong the Longyan territory was, it could not be stronger than the joint efforts of the seven mountains. Could lord Longyan not have thought of this? Is he not afraid to cause public anger in Qishan?


    At this time, the three emperors in Longyan territory looked very ugly. One of them said coldly, "what do you mean, Taiyin, do you want to commit the following crimes?"


    The old Taiyin looked at the man disdainfully and said, "what are you, and are you qualified to talk to us?"


    The man''s face was extremely blue, and his face was as ugly as it could be. However, the strength of the Taiyin ancestor was much stronger than him. Resistance was to die.


    "Taiyin ancestor, this is not Taiyin territory. You need to know what you''re doing." The man in the middle spoke slowly. His eyes were cold and his words seemed to be threatening.


    Dare you be so rampant in Longyan territory and seek death?


    "Are you threatening me?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and his body suddenly filled with an extremely dangerous smell, which made the space repressed a bit.


    Beside the old ancestor of Taiyin, although chiyun, Qingyu and others didn''t say anything, they all stood there and didn''t move, as if they were showing their attitude.


    Many yuan kings from the seven mountains looked unbelievable at this time, especially those in the Taiyin territory. Their hearts trembled wildly, and they didn''t understand why this scene happened.


    Longyan territory is a second-class territory, while Taiyin territory is only a third-class territory. Is the Lord so strong that he is not afraid to annoy the Lord Longyan?


    Looking at the tense scene in the void, Qin Xuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that other lords think the same as chiyun.


    The reason why the ancestor of Taiyin is so strong is not only because the three people sent by Lord Longyan, but also to inform Lord Longyan of his attitude.


    The other six people are the same. They stand together with the ancestor of the Taiyin, and they already represent everything.


    Suddenly, a very bold possibility flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind. These three people may be deliberately sent by Longyan territory to test the attitude of the seven Lords.


    If the seven lords keep silent, Lord Longyan will show his strong side. On the contrary, he will change his strategy.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. It seems to be just an insignificant detail, but it seems to be a game between the two sides to test the other party''s bottom line. If he is careless, he will fall into the other party''s control.

 Chapter 786

    "Hehe, don''t blame your virtuous brothers. I was careless. Please come in." A voice came from the depths of Longyan territory.


    Taiyin Laozu and others stared at each other, then stepped out one after another and left towards the front.


    When the seven people passed by the three people, they didn''t look at them and walked directly, which made the three people look blue and ignored.


    "Hum, let them be proud for a while, and they will soon regret their stupidity." One of them said indifferently, and his cold face turned dark and terrible.


    Then the three men also entered Longyan territory, leaving only the soldiers brought by Qishan outside.


    Zhu Xu turned around and looked at the people of Chiyang Wei and said, "let''s wait and adjust our state first."


    At this time, Zhu Xu seemed to regard himself as the leader here, raising his hands and feet, as if he should have.


    Of course, no one will question Zhu Xu''s strength. No one has ever questioned the leader of the first guard.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Zhu Xu and knew that Zhu Xu had made it for him on purpose, but he didn''t have much waves in his heart. He sat cross legged directly, as if nothing had happened.


    The other six mountain people also began to rest and prepare to enter the Longyan ruins in the best fighting state.


    "Hoo!"


    Just then, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air in the distance. I saw dozens of figures in the Longyan ruins rising into the sky and coming outside.


    At this moment, the people of the seven mountains all flashed their eyes. There was a faint edge blooming in their eyes, and they smelled a trace of danger.


    Powerful breath came into this space and shrouded the void. Dozens of figures stood proudly on the void, with outstanding temperament and proud look.


    They are the Tianjiao of Longyan territory.


    "Are you people from seven mountains?" One of them said faintly, with a slight pick in his tone.


    After this remark, the people of the seven mountains looked cold. Naturally, they all heard the contempt in this remark. As expected, they were Tianjiao cultivated in the second-class territory and didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    "Are you the man of Longyan territory?" A cold voice came from the crowd in Jiufeng Mountain.


    Countless eyes suddenly solidified and looked at the people in Jiufeng Mountain. This person has great spirit. Is this to compete with Tianjiao of Longyan territory?


    Qin Xuan also showed some curiosity. Looking at the direction of Jiufeng Mountain, he saw a young man in ink robe walking out calmly, with a cold face and some sharp meaning. His breath was unfathomable and thrilling.


    "Also half step Yuan emperor." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. It seems that there is little difference in the strength of seven mountains. The top people in the young generation are half step into the realm of Yuan emperor.


    Zhu Xu stared at the man with a faint sense of contention.


    The people in Longyan territory looked at the young man in ink robe. The person who spoke before looked at him with interest and asked, "who are you?"


    "Nine Jue swords, Mo Wu." The young man spat out a faint voice.


    The sound fell, and the space was suddenly silent. Many people in the seven mountains looked frozen, and their faces were full of shock.


    He is actually nine Jue swords.


    The nine swords are excellent in swordsmanship. Under the nine swords, the common people disappear.


    Although the seven mountains are far away from each other, they still know the most outstanding young people in each other''s territory. Jiujue sword is definitely the best among them. It is said that this person is terrible to kill and is a demon God who kills without blinking an eye.


    Now, seeing the nine Jue sword with their own eyes, many people feel a little untrue. It turns out that the murderer who scares countless people is so low-key. If he doesn''t tell his identity in person, it''s difficult to associate him with the murderer.


    "A very powerful person, known as killing God." Qingtian glanced at Qin Xuan and whispered.


    "Kill God?" Qin Xuan was stunned and a smile flashed in his eyes. He had seen many very powerful Tianjiao, as strong as Chu Feng, who didn''t claim to kill God. He was confident.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was still indifferent, Qingtian''s eyes coagulated and thought that Qin Xuan despised the enemy, but he didn''t go on thinking of Qin Xuan''s terrible talent.


    Longyan territory and others seem to have heard of the fame of jiujue sword, and their looks have changed slightly. The humanity they just said: "it turns out that you are jiujue sword. I heard that you are known as killing God. I don''t know if you really have such strength."


    "You can try." The tone was as if he didn''t speak freely.


    The crowd looked at the figure as straight and upright as a sword, and a touch of amazement flashed in their eyes. It was indeed a murderous spirit and full of spirit.


    "It''s crazy." The man in Longyan territory narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly burst out a strong breath and roared.


    However, Mo Wu seemed to know nothing about it. His face didn''t have any waves. He stood there with light wind and light clouds.


    Stepping out, the man was filled with the rules of terrible thunder, and the endless aura of heaven and earth gathered towards him. He held the bright thunder light in his hand, just like a thunder god coming.


    "The first sword." The sword appeared without hesitation.


    The seemingly light sword seems to contain power beyond everything. The sword light directly splits the space, and the space crack continues to expand, which seems to devour everything.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the man''s eyes were like electricity, and the thunder light in his hand became stronger and stronger. It suddenly turned into a thunder scepter, with a terrible light of destruction on it. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    "Kill!" The man drank and offered his Scepter forward. The thunder broke out in an instant and turned into a huge Thunder Dragon. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Mo Wu into his mouth.


    "The second sword." Mo Wu still spoke calmly and cut out another sword. The sword light passed through the head of Lei long and directly divided Lei long into two. With a loud bang, Lei long dissipated.


    "This..." the crowd''s heart set off a storm. It''s such a strong Kendo power. What''s the realm?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were also a little shocked. This person''s understanding of Kendo was not weaker than sword!


    Qin Xuan knows the talent of sword. The sword heart is pure and has no distractions. It is the most suitable for practicing sword. Unexpectedly, this person also has such a powerful talent, which makes people surprised.


    However, Qin Xuan soon understood that the sword focused on the extreme of kendo, and the sword was his life, while Mo Wu focused on the way of killing and cutting, and took the sword as the killing tool. Both of them were pure sword cultivation, but they were different in essence.


    Mo Wu and the man fought fiercely, and the thunder was raging. It was like turning into a thunder curtain, covering Mo Wu''s body. The breath of destruction ran away in the void and burst into a powerful breath.


    "The third sword!"


    "The fourth sword!"


    "The fifth sword!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of indifference spewed out from Mo Wu''s mouth, like a series of killing swords, which smashed into the air and hit the thunder curtain crazily. The thunder curtain continued to crack and full of cracks.


    With a loud bang, the thunder curtain broke, and the man made a dull hum. The whole man flew upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air.

 Chapter 787

    The man fell from the void and fell to the ground. It was very sad.


    The people of the seven mountains looked at him with a smile in their eyes and no sympathy. This is the price of provoking them.


    "Does the people in Longyan territory have such strength? I''m so disappointed." Mo Wu said faintly, then turned and left.


    The man had just stood up. Hearing this, he couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. His face was ashamed. It was a great shame.


    He provoked first, but was defeated. One can imagine how ironic it was, and he lost the face of Longyan mountain.


    "Fool." The other disdained the way and looked down with contempt.


    Then he looked at the man of the seven mountains and said in a loud voice, "this man is just a third rate man in Longyan territory. His strength is low, but he overestimated his strength, which makes you laugh."


    The people of seven mountains couldn''t help sneering when they heard this. Is that person only a third rate? When they''re stupid?


    "If you can''t fight, you''ll say you can''t fight. Looking for such a clumsy excuse will lose the style of Longyan territory." One person said faintly.


    "Yes, defeat requires the awareness of defeat. Don''t be so crazy." Another voice came out.


    At this time, it''s the turn of Longyan mountain. People''s faces are unnatural. There is a battle. Now they have no authority to say anything.


    "Just now we were fighting against one mountain. Now that the seven mountains are together today, we are willing to send six people to compete with the Tianjiao of the remaining six mountains and confirm each other. Can we?" The man spoke again with an obvious intention to wash away the shame with victory.


    "Well, I also want to see the style of the top Tianjiao in Longyan territory. Just don''t come out again like the waste just now. I''ll lose face." In the direction of Taiyin mountain, a young man came out. His breath was very cold, with a cold smile in his mouth.


    When the voice fell, all the people in the seven mountains laughed happily, as if they had heard a big joke, while the people in Longyan territory looked very cold and looked coldly at the man who had just lost. Their eyes were like blades, as if they were going to tear him apart.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud bang, six figures came out of the people in Longyan territory. The breath on each person was quite strong and domineering.


    "Taiyin mountain, Yin Yu."


    "Qingguangshan, Zhong Xu."


    "Xuantian mountain, Jinjun."


    "Chiyang mountain, zhuxu."


    "Heifeng mountain, Yan He."


    "Cold Jue mountain, cold Ai Ling."


    When the last sound sounded, many people could not help but freeze their eyes. The sound came from a woman''s mouth!


    In an instant, countless eyes turned and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, in the direction of hanjue mountain, a beautiful woman in white clothes walked out with her hair scattered around her shoulders, revealing a natural beauty. Her temperament is high and cold and refined. Her ice skin and snow bones are beautiful.


    When seeing the cold shadow, everyone felt excited and a voice sounded in their heart: "what a beautiful woman."


    The cold AI Linglian moves gently and walks through the void. With each step, there is ice and frost immediately. The place just passed is frozen and inaccessible.


    "It''s so rare for a woman to have such a cold mountain." Many people murmured that their eyes became dull and could not move their eyes.


    "What do you think, brother Qin?" Qingtian suddenly looks at Qin Xuan and asks with a smile.


    "It''s really beautiful." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, but in his heart, Duan Ruoxi was unique and irreplaceable.


    "Is it just beautiful?" Optimus looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He thought that the appearance of Han Ailing was enough to make Qin Xuan excited, but now it seems that he thought more.


    "Hypocrisy." Zhu Xu sneered and looked at Qin Xuan with an ironic look. Who did he deceive? Who doesn''t like such a beautiful woman?


    The people of hanjue mountain looked at the delicate body, white skin and waist that were not enough to grasp. A wisp of greed suddenly burst out in the depths of their eyes. Evil fire spontaneously arose in their hearts and they wanted to take it for themselves.


    At this time, Han Ailing was in front of them, as if he could get what he wanted as long as he took one step.


    However, when I thought of the latter''s terrible strength, I immediately gave up the idea. Although there is something in front of me, it should also be enjoyed.


    Han Ailing''s fame is not only because of her beauty, but also because of her strength.


    "I want this woman." There was a man in Longyan territory, and the excitement on his face was hard to hide


    "She''s mine." Another person immediately retorted.


    "What''s the hurry? Since she has come, she can''t go. Are you afraid she won''t have a chance to enjoy it in the future?" A light laugh sounded, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of one''s mouth, staring at Han Ailing''s body.


    The words fell, and everyone else nodded slightly. There is indeed an opportunity, not at this time.


    Han ailing felt his eyes coming from all directions, and a look of disgust flashed in his beautiful eyes, and the breath of his whole body was colder.


    "In that case, let''s start the competition." Yin Yu Lengleng said. He looked at Han Ailing and flashed a cruel color in his eyes.


    Yin Yu had a crush on Han ailing for a long time. He went to hanjue mountain to propose marriage many times. However, Han ailing never promised and refused repeatedly, which made him very unhappy.


    Now, Han ailing goes to war in person and attracts the attention of countless people. The anger in his heart can hardly be contained. How can his woman be coveted by others.


    "I''ll meet you." A loud voice sounded, and a figure stepped out in the air, full of momentum and awe inspiring.


    Yin Yu''s indifference glanced at the man, stepped across the void and walked directly towards the man.


    The others also went out one after another, finding one of their opponents and fighting in the void.


    At this moment, the twelve proud figures fought at the same time. How vast the scene was, which made the hearts of the crowd beat quickly. It was difficult to hide the excitement and tension in their hearts.


    Of course, the Six Mountains are fought by the strongest people in their respective territories. Their accomplishments are all half step Yuan emperor, while the people who go out of Longyan territory are only the peak of Yuan king. There are still some gaps in the realm.


    Qin Xuan looked at the empty battle calmly, and watching the battle at the peak of the yuan king was also helpful to him, especially the six half step yuan emperors, if they were in the Terran region, they would be enough to become the son of a temple.


    Soon Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Han ailing, and he was surprised.


    Han Ailing is good at the cold ice rules and is quite powerful. It seems to be her natural power. She is very skilled in using them, which makes Qin Xuan particularly curious. She doesn''t know what monster she is.


    "Seal." The cold Ai Ling spit out a cold voice, and the slender jade finger points forward. Suddenly, a cold air bursts out and runs through the void.


    Then her opponent''s face changed, and a layer of solid frost appeared on the surface of her body. The endless cold breath invaded her, and all the forces in her body seemed to be sealed and could not be used any more.


    All unexpected results happened. The seemingly weak and delicate figure was the first to end the battle.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to Han ailing changed subtly, no longer so frivolous and casual, and a little more afraid.

 Chapter 788

    This cold woman is not as weak as she looks.


    Han ailing glanced at the man coldly, just like the eyes of ice God, and then turned away indifferently.


    When she turned around, there was a soft sound, and the frost covering the man''s body directly burst. At this moment, the endless force of ice was raging madly in his body, freezing everything.


    The man puffed out a mouthful of blood and knelt directly on the void. His face was as white as paper, and his whole body was filled with bone chilling cold.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the figure gradually leaving. There was a color of fear in his eyes. She was so terrible.


    "It is said that Han Ailing is the daughter of the Lord of hanjue mountain. Her talent is the strongest in hanjue mountain for hundreds of years. She is known as the queen of ice and snow. When I see her today, she is really unique." Someone exclaimed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He couldn''t help thinking of Mo Lishang. Mo Lishang is an ice spirit body. He is a natural king of cold ice. How does Han ailing compare with Mo Lishang.


    Then there was another battlefield where the battle ended. Zhu Xu showed his super strength, pressed his opponent and won.


    At the moment of victory, Zhu Xu looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, with a hint of provocation.


    Qin Xuan smiled noncommittally and didn''t care too much. On the contrary, Qingtian beside him couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face when he saw this scene and said, "do you have a contradiction with Zhu Xu?"


    "He is wishful thinking." Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders, as if he had no choice.


    "I see." Qingtian nodded suddenly. Qin Xuan was too sharp before. It must be reasonable for Zhu Xu to be dissatisfied and hostile to him.


    "Qin Xuan." A voice sounded. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at the speaker. His eyebrows couldn''t help but pick up. It was the Antarctic sword.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "Are you from the power of the holy palace?" The Antarctic sword was smiling, but it was a voice inquiry. Only Qin Xuan could hear it.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan was stunned at first, but soon reacted. A flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes, vaguely aware of something, and said, "so you and I are the same kind of people."


    "No way, forced." The Antarctic sword sighed, and a helpless color appeared on his face.


    "Forced?" Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of curiosity. The Antarctic sword was forced to come to the demon family. What''s his identity?


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. Are you from the power of the divine palace?" The Antarctic sword continued.


    "No, I haven''t joined any forces yet." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "I remember correctly." The Antarctic sword showed a proud smile, looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully and said, "it seems that you are still free to repair now."


    "Indeed, where do you come from?" Qin Xuan asked his doubts.


    "I come from the end of the sea of clouds." The mysterious smile of the Antarctic sword made Qin Xuan look stunned. At the end of the sea of clouds?


    "You''ll know later. Don''t forget that you and I are the same kind of people. We''ll help each other in the future." The Antarctic sword smiled and strode away.


    Qin Xuan stood in place and looked at the natural and unrestrained figure. There was a funny color in his eyes. It seems that the Antarctic sword is more mysterious than he imagined.


    "What did you say just now?" Optimus immediately asked curiously. The two people avoided him when they talked. It was too embarrassing.


    "He just told me you were handsome, but he was embarrassed to say it in front of you." Qin Xuan said solemnly, without a ripple in his tone.


    Qingtian''s eyes suddenly opened wide, like some unbelievable. After a moment, he said tentatively, "you''re not lying to me?"


    "Of course, look at my sincere eyes." Qin Xuan looked straight into Qingtian''s eyes. The eyes were very sincere and calm, as if there was no secret.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t look like a fake, Qingtian smiled and pretended not to care: "in fact, this kind of words can be said in front of me. I won''t blame him. After all, everyone knows that there''s nothing to hide."


    "..." Qin Xuan''s expression immediately solidified there and looked at Qing Tian in a daze. This guy is hiding too deep.


    Soon, several battlefields ended the battle. Most of them were won by Tianjiao of Liushan, and only Jinjun of Xuantian mountain lost.


    In seven battles and six victories, only he lost one. Jin Jun''s face was difficult to see the extreme. He didn''t even dare to raise his head and was ashamed.


    Jin Jun''s defeat made everyone in Xuantian mountain unable to lift their heads. When the people of the other six mountains looked at Xuantian mountain, they showed a look of playfulness.


    "You should not be the strongest people in Longyan territory. Let the strongest come out." Taiyin mountain Yin Yu said faintly. His voice was as cold as his people. It made people feel creepy and uncomfortable after listening to it.


    The people of the Six Mountains felt very comfortable when they said this. The so-called second-class territory is just like this.


    "Hehe, you will have a chance." One of the Longyan people sneered.


    "I hope you won''t let us down." Yan He of Heifeng mountain also said, his voice was wild and overbearing, with a rough meaning.


    At this time, deep in the Longyan mountains, there is a magnificent temple.


    The Lords of the seven mountains are among them, sitting on a throne respectively, and in the front, there is a tall figure.


    The man was tall and rough, with long black hair scattered around his shoulders. He was clearly defined and handsome. He just sat there, but he naturally revealed a strong temperament that people wanted to surrender.


    This person is the Lord of Longyan territory, longhuangtian.


    "It''s hard for you to come not far away." The Dragon Emperor smiled faintly. His smile was gentle, as if people and animals were harmless.


    The faces of the seven people below have slightly changed. Of course, they will not think that the person in front of them is really a good person. The other party''s ruthless and decisive means will never be below them.


    "You''re welcome, brother long. Since brother long has orders, we should come naturally." Taiyin Laozu smiled and said that he was not as domineering and powerful as before outside the mountain gate.


    After all, at that time, he was on the side of truth, full of confidence, and faced only three ordinary yuan emperors. Naturally, he could show a strong spirit.


    And now sitting in front of him, but the strongest man in Longyan territory, how can he be presumptuous again.


    "Well, just now, brother Taiyin was outside my mountain gate. It''s not like this. If long Mou doesn''t take good care of me, I hope brother Taiyin will forgive me." Long Huangtian looked at the ancestor of Taiyin and seemed to have something to say.


    As soon as he said this, the old ancestor of the Taiyin trembled and looked at the Dragon Emperor with shocked eyes. Was he asking for guilt?


    The eyes of chiyun and Heifeng flickered and secretly guessed whether the intention of the Dragon Emperor was aimed at the ancestor of the Taiyin or to set an example for them.

 Chapter 789

    All the people present are lords of one side. They have lived for thousands of years and have deep thoughts. I don''t know how many storms they have experienced.


    Long Huangtian''s seemingly random joke may be intentional. Several others are speculating on long Huangtian''s ideas repeatedly.


    "Brother long asked me to wait this time. It seems that it''s for the sake of Longyan ruins?" Taiyin ancestor opened his mouth and wanted to change the topic.


    The Dragon Emperor flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, nodded and said: "indeed, the Longyan ruins are opened once in a thousand years. Each time it takes only two days. Unfortunately, only the realm of the king of yuan can enter, otherwise I can enter alone, so I don''t have to bother you."


    "This old bastard." Chiyun, Taiyin ancestors and others secretly scolded. In fact, there is still some distance between the Longyan ruins and the Longyan mountains, but the Dragon Emperor controls the vast area and takes it as his own, which is called the Longyan ruins.


    Fortunately, the elder demon saint has set a realm prohibition, otherwise the Dragon Emperor can take all the miraculous drugs in it at one time. Where else can they share?


    It''s shameless that this guy really has the idea of swallowing alone.


    Of course, they can only think about these words in their hearts and will never say them face to face.


    "I think there are many people in the yuan King realm of Longyan territory. Why do you want me to come?" Chiyun smiled.


    "It''s not because of the shortage of manpower, but because of the friendship with you, I don''t want to enjoy it alone. Since it''s a resource left by my ancestors, I should naturally share it with you." Long Huangtian said frankly, as if he was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    However, this remark is extremely ironic in the ears of the seven people, and they don''t want to enjoy it alone?


    He can speak such shameless words. His face is really thick.


    Of course, they know the intention of long Huangtian. He basically wants to kill two birds with one stone. He not only wants to get the magic medicine in the ruins, but also wants to test the strength of seven mountains to prevent them from getting out of his control.


    If he is really willing to share, he will not propose to exchange elixir resources with them in equal value. This is clearly to use their power to help him obtain resources.


    How could they not see such a clumsy plot?


    When they lived in vain for so many years?


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother long. I just don''t know how many people brother long is going to send this time?" The way of green Yu''s face with a smile.


    "Sixty." Long Huangtian replied, "I don''t know how many people you brought this time?"


    "Almost the same." Taiyin Laozu replied.


    Long Huangtian looked at chiyun and others again. They all nodded gently, just like the ancestors of Taiyin.


    Of course, he won''t be foolish enough to bring everyone to the king of yuan. He will only select some powerful people to come, otherwise in case of an accident, they will all be buried here.


    "Very good. When the Dragon burning ruins are opened, we will send people in." Long Huangtian said with a smile. His eyes were full of laughter, as if he was very happy.


    Chiyun frowned. He always felt something wrong. Today''s longhuangtian seems too gentle compared with before. He was not like this before.


    Is it really because of the pressure of the seven of them before that he restrained himself?


    In fact, similar ideas have appeared in the hearts of Taiyin ancestors and others, but they all just flashed by without thinking too much.


    After the Lord of the seven guards left the hall, he went directly out of the Longyan territory and returned to the mountain gate.


    They are all lords. Their strength is too strong to stay in Longyan territory for too long. This is also the meaning of long Huangtian. They are worried about accidents.


    Before chiyun returned to Chiyang Wei, he said, "in a few days, the Longyan mountain will open, and I will send you in. You have two days to find the magic medicine."


    "Is the elixir handed in?" Zhu Xu asked in a low voice, with a dignified look.


    Chiyun suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and said, "listen to my orders."


    The words fell, and everyone looked shocked. They immediately understood chiyun''s idea, which might go against the will of Longyan territory.


    However, they didn''t worry too much. Just now they had fought with Tianjiao of Longyan territory. They were not as powerful as they thought. They could fight a war. Besides, there were six other territories this time. If they fought together, Longyan territory would have nothing to do.


    "Have a good rest." Chiyun confessed and was about to leave.


    "Lord, wait a minute." A voice suddenly remembered, making chiyun''s footsteps stung and looked back.


    It was Qin Xuan who spoke.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked puzzled. What''s the matter with Qin Xuan looking for the Lord?


    "I have something to ask the Lord. Can you?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Chiyun''s eyes coagulated, then nodded and said, "come with me."


    Then Qin Xuan followed chiyun and left here. Zhu Xu looked at this scene, and the chill in the depths of his eyes deepened a little, with a faint sense of killing.


    Chiyun takes Qin Xuan to a deserted place and stops.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Chiyun stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I wonder if the Lord knows the territory ruled by shenhuang clan?" Qin Xuan asked directly.


    "Shenhuang clan?" Chiyun''s eyes flashed a different color, took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said, "are you here to find shenhuang family?"


    Chiyun already knows that Qin Xuan is a human being, and Qin Xuan asks him where shenhuang family is. It is very likely that he went to find shenhuang family.


    "Yes, I have a relative in the shenhuang family." Qin Xuan truthfully said that after these days of observation, he thought chiyun was still trustworthy, so he told him frankly.


    At this moment, chiyun''s eyes showed a color of thinking and said to himself, "the Huang family, the dragon family and the Peng family are the three major families in the demon domain. The shenhuang family is also a very strong branch of the Huang family. The field is very broad, and I haven''t been there."


    "Well." When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes suddenly showed a sense of loss. Although he thought it would be this result, he couldn''t help being disappointed when he really heard it.


    As if he saw the loss in Qin Xuan''s eyes, chiyun said again: "although I don''t know the specific location of shenhuang family, I know how to go."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head. There was an excited look in his eyes that was difficult to hide, and asked, "seriously?"


    Chiyun''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He had never seen Qin Xuan lose his manners like this. Qin Xuan always gave him the impression that he was calm, but this time it was abnormal. We can imagine how important that person was to Qin Xuan.


    "Tens of thousands of miles away from the Longyan mountains, there is a city called Tianlong city. There is a space Dharma array leading to other demon families in Tianlong city. You can go to shenhuang family from there." The red cloud spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s handsome face gradually burst into a bright smile. It seems that he won''t be long to see Huoer, and he doesn''t know how she is now. He really misses her after so long.

 Chapter 790

    After Qin Xuan came back, Qingtian immediately came over and asked, "did you ask the Lord about the shenhuang family?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded gently. At this time, Qingtian also knew that there was no need to hide.


    "What did the LORD say?" Optimus asked.


    "You can go to the Dragon kingdom of Wanli from the Dragon kingdom of the Dragon kingdom." Qin Xuan looked at Qing Tian strangely and said, "Why are you so concerned about this?"


    "You are the legend of Chiyang territory and the ninth guard. When you leave, the legend disappears." Optimus sighed with emotion that there was something lonely in his tone.


    In fact, he didn''t want Qin Xuan to leave, but he knew that with Qin Xuan''s talent, it was impossible to succumb to a mere third-class territory, and he had to find someone, let alone.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Optimus and sighed in his heart. He knew that Optimus was reluctant to give up, but he had to go. There were too many things he needed to complete, and his steps couldn''t stop.


    As night fell, people from the seven mountains lived in the buildings below the Longyan mountains, but they were also at ease.


    Qin Xuan stood on a mountain peak and looked at the full moon in the sky. He couldn''t help but think of a beautiful shadow, smiling and beautiful.


    It seems that she knows what Qin Xuan thinks. It seems that there is a figure in the full moon. Her white clothes are better than snow and her long hair is graceful. She is bathed in the moonlight and has an ethereal and holy meaning. She is like a fairy in the middle of the moon, which can''t be blasphemed.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan murmured involuntarily. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and raised a happy smile. She didn''t know how she was now. Were her parents all right.


    After another two days, it was very dull. Everyone only walked around the Longyan mountains and enjoyed the scenery here.


    In the early morning of the third day, chiyun gathered the people together. His face was very serious, as if something extremely important had happened.


    "Today, the Dragon burning ruins are about to open. Are you ready?" Chiyun''s eyes swept over everyone, and a sonorous and powerful voice came out of his mouth.


    "Ready!" Everyone spoke in unison, with a burning sense of war in their eyes. They wanted to break out a battle now and show their strength.


    Looking at the look on everyone''s faces, chiyun nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "now I appoint the leader of this relic experience."


    With this remark, the space seemed to be quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Zhu Xu and Qin Xuan.


    Only two of them are qualified for the post of leader.


    Of course, if the strength is the strongest, most of them will choose Zhu Xu. After all, Zhu Xu is a half step Yuan emperor, and his strength is very strong. We can see one or two from the previous battle with the man in Longyan mountain.


    But when it comes to leadership, they all choose Qin Xuan.


    The ninth guard successfully defeated the third guard with the strength of the penultimate place and got the qualification to come to Longyan mountain, which is inseparable from Qin Xuan''s leadership.


    "I declare that the leader of this training is..." chiyun''s voice suddenly paused. After a few seconds, he slowly said: "Qin, Xuan."


    When the word Qin Xuan fell, many people trembled and then nodded slightly. It is indeed a good choice to choose Qin Xuan as the leader. Qin Xuan and Zhu Xu work together, which is definitely a powerful force.


    However, Zhu Xu''s face completely darkened when he heard this, and he tried his best to restrain his anger. Why, why did he choose Qin Xuan?


    He is the strongest man. Shouldn''t we choose him?


    Even if chiyun chose the Antarctic sword, Zhu Xu would not have such a strong reaction, but the man was Qin Xuan, and he was very unwilling.


    In his opinion, what Qin Xuan relies on is only talent, but the most important thing in the martial arts world is strength. Without strength, he is not qualified to talk about talent.


    Hearing that chiyun appointed himself as the leader, Qin Xuan looked stunned, then shook his head and said, "the commander should change another person. I''m weak and I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "If you can''t do it, no one in Chiyang Wei can do it." Chiyun said, "needless to say, Qin Xuan is the main leader, supplemented by Zhu Xu and Antarctic sword. Everyone listens to the three of them. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a helpless look. It was clearly to pull hatred for him. Zhu Xu was already hostile to him. Now appointing him as leader will only make Zhu Xu more hostile to him.


    "Lord, take it back..." Qin Xuan still wanted to refuse, but chiyun interrupted him with a wave and said, "this is the result of my deep thinking. I have my intention, so don''t refuse."


    "All right." Qin Xuan is helpless to accept. Chiyun''s idea has been decided. It''s no use for him to refuse again.


    Zhu Xu of Qin Xuan dynasty took a look, and a ray of purple and gold light flashed in his eyes, which seemed to be able to spy on all vanity. Suddenly, his look suddenly changed, as if he was very shocked.


    In Zhu Xu''s body, he felt a ray of killing intention, and this killing intention can only be for him.


    Zhu Xu wants to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He knew Zhu Xu was hostile to him, but he didn''t expect that the hostility was so deep that he even wanted to kill him. It really surprised him.


    However, even if Qin Xuan found this, there was no big fluctuation in his look, as if he didn''t know anything. He just kept a secret eye on Zhu Xu.


    "Ow..."


    The melodious sound of the Dragon sounded. In an instant, countless people raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    I saw a giant dragon in the void. I don''t know how long it is. It danced wildly on the sky, and its body sent out extremely frightening fluctuations, which made all the people of the yuan King feel a suffocating pressure.


    "This is..." countless people looked frozen there and stared at the dragon.


    "Come with me." A low voice came out of the dragon''s mouth.


    As the voice fell, the dragon''s body shook and a terrible tornado storm blew up. Suddenly, figures were involved and coerced away by the dragon.


    Those who were swept away are the Tianjiao of Longyan mountain.


    Chiyun looked at the people of Chiyang Wei and said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    I saw chiyun''s body rise in the air, and a strong temperament burst out on him, turning into a red eagle. His huge wings spread like a cloud hanging from the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "Wind Eagle!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a shocked color. The body of chiyun was the figure of Yufeng.


    Then figures rose and fell on chiyun''s back. Qin Xuan also stepped into the air and walked up.


    "Buzz!"


    The huge buzzing sound sounded. In an instant, there was a strong wind. Chiyun''s body speed was fast to the extreme and kept crossing the space. The strong strong wind patted on people''s faces like a knife.


    Many people with weaker strength can''t help but close their eyes and secretly release the true yuan defense to resist the power of the wind.

 Chapter 791

    I saw eight huge and boundless monsters flying in the void, and each one exuded a terrible smell, especially the dragon in front. When the dragon body rolled, the heaven and earth seemed to be in turmoil.


    Countless people below raised their heads and looked at the monsters flying by. Their faces were full of shock, and their bodies trembled violently due to strong pressure. What level of existence is this?


    On the eagle, many people release the power of Zhenyuan to resist the storm, but there are still a few people who don''t do so and fight the storm with their flesh.


    For example, Qin Xuan, Antarctic sword, Zhu Xu and Qingtian.


    Zhu Xu''s eyes were closed and his body was filled with light yellow light, just like a spirit array, filled with a terrible breath. He was still unable to shake his body when the strong wind hit him.


    The whole body of the Antarctic sword is filled with strong sword meaning, as if it formed a sword territory, in which endless sword Qi rages and destroys everything.


    Optimus itself is a void beast. He is naturally good at space power. There is a strong space light on him. As soon as the wind power touches his body, it disappears in an instant.


    Compared with these three people, Qin Xuan seemed the most ordinary and ordinary. He didn''t release any breath on his body. He simply withstood the storm with his flesh.


    The thunder demon dragon body was cast, and the hidden meridians in Qin Xuan''s body were opened. Qin Xuan''s body was so strong that it was difficult to hurt him with ordinary attacks.


    Many people''s attention is on Qin Xuan. When they see that Qin Xuan''s look has never changed, like nothing, they can''t help but set off a storm in their hearts. It''s terrible.


    The devil is still the devil, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Zhu Xu seemed to feel something. He looked at Qin Xuan, and his pupils suddenly contracted, as if he saw something incredible.


    Such a strong vigorous wind doesn''t seem to have any impact on Qin Xuan. Even he doesn''t release a breath. It can be seen how strong his flesh is.


    I don''t know how long it took, the eight monsters stopped flying and slowly fell down.


    Then countless people looked ahead and saw a curtain of light in the void, falling down like a cloud hanging from the sky, gently rippling, and endless bright light flowing on it. It was so gorgeous that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is this the ruins of Longyan?" Many people were amazed. The scenery was so beautiful that it looked like a fairyland. It was worthy of being the garden of the demon saint.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon burst out a strong breath, stared at the front, and uttered a low voice: "when the entrance is opened, the eight of us will break through the seal by force, and then you will seize the opportunity to enter the secret place."


    Qin Xuan looked forward, and a ray of purple and gold light flashed in his eyes, trying to peep into the light curtain.


    However, when his consciousness came into contact with the light curtain, he immediately felt a violent and incomparable force bombarding him, and then a terrible ghost of a monster appeared in his mind, with incomparable majesty.


    The monster''s eyes looked at the past, only one eye, and the terrible Demon power bloomed out. Qin Xuan only felt that his soul was shaking and couldn''t bear the power of this eye.


    "It''s terrible." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and his eyes twinkled with madness. The ghost of the demon beast must be the soul of the demon Saint just now. I don''t know what demon beast it is. The soul power is so terrible. One look seems to see through everything.


    "Qin Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Qin Xuan looked wrong, Qingtian asked hurriedly.


    "Nothing. Get ready to enter." Qin Xuan waved his hand. Of course, he couldn''t say that he saw the demon saint. It was too shocking, and no one would believe it.


    At this time, the light curtain began to fluctuate violently, and the spirits of heaven and earth rioted and rushed frantically towards the light curtain. There was a terrible smell in the light curtain, as if something terrible was coming out.


    "Everybody back." The Dragon Emperor shouted and saw seven other monsters come forward one after another, releasing their breath to resist the pressure from the light curtain.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The roar of the earth shaking beast sounded between heaven and earth. A crack suddenly appeared in the center of the light curtain. Then a black demon beast flew out, and the speed was as fast as the extreme.


    At this moment, a terrible pressure was born between heaven and earth. All the people in the realm of Yuan king turned pale and were oppressed by a great force.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of strange light. His white robe fluttered and his long hair danced in the wind. The powerful evil spirit erupted from his body. The Runes of demons and virtual shadows of demons and beasts surrounded his body. He seemed to incarnate into a peerless demon God to resist the coming pressure.


    Qin Xuan looked up as like as two peas. He looked at the monster, and the spirit was instantly frozen. This monster was exactly the same as the monster that had just appeared in his mind.


    However, the demon saint has fallen, why can his body still move?


    "Go!" The Dragon Emperor rushed directly to the statue, and the terrible dragon claws stretched forward. A terrible golden rule broke out and locked the void.


    "Disease!"


    A sharp howl sounded, and the wind eagle turned by red cloud swooped down, and its claws danced wildly, as if thousands of palm prints were blown out and went to kill the monster.


    Several other demon emperors also released the strongest attack one after another and trapped the monster in it.


    The roar of anger continued to ring out, and the monster''s eyes were scarlet. It seemed that he had been greatly insulted, and his breath was rising and more and more terrible.


    "Go!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, his robe fluttered, the rules of the wind swept out, and his body shot at the light curtain like lightning.


    Seeing this, the people in Chiyang territory followed Qin Xuan one after another. Zhu Xu flashed a hesitation in his eyes and finally followed up.


    Mo Wu saw Qin Xuan and others go towards the light curtain. His pupils suddenly contracted and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Later, people from other territories also set off one after another, rising up in the air and rushing to the crack in the center of the light curtain at the fastest speed. Once the crack is closed, they will not be able to enter again.


    I saw that the crack gradually healed, and everyone''s face changed greatly. The speed under their feet could not help but speed up a bit, as fast as lightning.


    When the last person entered, the crack healed completely, the powerful pressure disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    After entering the crack, Qin Xuan felt dizzy in front of him. It seemed that a heavy and incomparable pressure fell on him. He felt unprecedented fatigue and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    "I''m so tired..."


    A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind. It seemed to be full of magic. It spread to the depths of Qin Xuan''s soul. Qin Xuan''s muscles seemed to be out of control and relaxed.


    Gradually, Qin Xuan''s consciousness became blurred, and the voice kept winding in his ears, as if to urge him to dream.


    In his sleep, Qin Xuan saw a stunning beauty coming towards him, dressed in gauze, graceful and dancing. His slender body was almost exposed to the air, with endless temptation, which made people''s blood boil.


    "Prince Qin." A gentle voice came, and those women kept approaching, exhaling like orchid, affectionate, with endless charm in every move, stirring people''s heartstrings.


    Qin Xuan''s consciousness was vague at this time. He just felt as if he had come to a fairyland. His eyes stood there blankly and didn''t know everything around him.


    The laughter like a silver bell continued to ring, and the women surrounded Qin Xuan, like drawing a picture scroll, showing the meaning of beauty.


    A woman in red gauze stretched out her jade arm around Qin Xuan''s head and gently stroked his face. In an instant, a soft, smooth and tender meaning came into his mind. Another woman in green stopped him at his waist, and the jade hand gently untied his clothes


    Those intimate actions made Qin Xuan blush, and his inner defense seemed to be greatly impacted. It seemed that a voice was telling him to obey, indulge and feel the happiest thing in the world.


    The woman looked at Qin Muxuan and held her hand slowly.


    "Qin Xuan."


    Just then, a soft and ethereal voice suddenly sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    The sound was like thunder on the ground. It exploded in Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly shook. His eyes suddenly changed, and his dull eyes suddenly recovered a trace of clarity.


    Looking at the figures of many women in front of him, all their clothes and clothes faded. A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and countless palm prints burst out in an instant. Those women immediately lost their color, and then turned into residual shadows and disappeared.


    "What a terrible fantasy!" Qin Xuan looked trembling. The dreamland just now was so terrible that he didn''t notice it at all. If it weren''t for the sound of Ruoxi at last, he might fall into it.


    At this point, Qin Xuan felt a lingering fear. His soul power was definitely the top among his peers, but he almost fell. It can be seen how strong this illusion is.


    Thinking of the terrible soul power of the monster in his mind, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. The demon Saint may be good at magic, so the soul power will be so powerful.


    With powerful soul power, we can create the illusion. The illusion is so real that people don''t realize that it is a illusion. Naturally, they won''t take the initiative to resist it, and it''s easier to fall into it.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, but didn''t see other people. He immediately guessed that the light curtain contained space rules and separated the people who came in.


    "I''d better look for a panacea first. Maybe I can meet someone else." Qin Xuan said in his heart, and then his body soared into the air, and the vast soul power diffused out, spreading around and enveloping the endless space.


    Wherever the elixir is located, it must have a strong aura. Therefore, you only need to find a place with strong aura to find the elixir.


    A moment later, several places appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. The aura was very strong. After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan flew away in one direction.

 Chapter 792

    Longyan relic is a demon holy garden. There are countless miraculous medicines planted, all of which have a long history and are extremely precious.


    In a void, a figure in white is moving forward rapidly, and his body is filled with a strong smell of space. It is Qin Xuan.


    Suddenly Qin Xuan stopped and looked down. The purple gold light in his eyes shone out, as if he had penetrated an endless distance and saw the scene below.


    In his sight, he saw a miraculous drug emitting a slight purple light, gently swaying in the wind, and there were strong spiritual power fluctuations around the miraculous drug. Obviously, this miraculous drug was very extraordinary.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan looked puzzled and asked Feng Qing, "brother Feng, do you know what this miraculous medicine is?"


    A moment later, a lazy response sounded: "I''m not a pharmacist, you think I know everything."


    "Well." Qin Xuan looked embarrassed. Feng Qing used to answer all kinds of questions for him, making him subconsciously think that Feng Qing knows everything.


    It seems that it''s better to burn old people.


    Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. When he came to the Dragon burning ruins this time, he most wanted to find a magic medicine that could cure the soul. However, the consumption of the soul before burning the old was too serious. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to recover.


    Stepping out, Qin Xuan came to the miraculous medicine, stared at it, and quietly felt the breath released by the miraculous medicine, so as to judge its function.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan''s face moved, and a smile flashed in his eyes. This elixir exudes strong life power, which is likely to be a elixir to recover from the injury.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and was ready to take the elixir away.


    When Qin Xuan''s hand was about to touch the elixir, a purple light and shadow came from a distance and burst into a sharp breath.


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look. His body directly retreated back. At the same time, his hands blew out their palms forward, and the destructive power bloomed and went to kill the light and shadow.


    The light and shadow did not retreat but entered, releasing a powerful light of lightning. The thunder came out like a thunder sword and killed everything.


    The thunder sword and the palm print bombard together, making a loud noise. The thunder disappears and the palm print is broken.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and looked slightly frozen. The light and shadow was a monster. The body was very thin and small. The thunder light flowed on the body, as if bathed in the thunder light.


    At this time, his eyes showed a strange light and stared at Qin Xuan, as if he was very alert to this alien species.


    "This is a sable." The sound of the wind suddenly sounded.


    "Sable?" Qin Xuan repeated it in his heart. He was very surprised. As far as he knew, the bodies of marten monsters are very large, and their wings cover the sky. Why does this purple electric marten look so thin?


    "It''s not an ordinary sable. It should have mutated because it has lived in this elixir world for many years." Feng Qing explained.


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a sudden color, which can be explained. He was surprised. He had seen many monsters, but it was the first time to see the mutated monsters.


    Moreover, the smell emitted by the sable is not proportional to his body shape, which is extremely powerful.


    "Hiss... The sound of hiss came out. I saw that the purple electric sable rushed directly, and his body turned into a purple light and shadow again. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t catch it with the naked eye. Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, the rules of space and the rules of the wind enveloped his body, and his body became illusory.


    In a flash, light and shadow fell in front of Qin Xuan. The sharp animal claws were filled with the smell of destructive thunder, which seemed to tear everything apart.


    The animal claws penetrated Qin Xuan''s body easily without any stagnation, so they went through it.


    When the sable penetrated Qin Xuan''s body, a smile first appeared on its face, and then it suddenly solidified there, as if it felt a little unusual.


    This human seems too weak.


    "Are you looking for me?" A joking laughter came from behind. The sable turned around and saw Qin Xuan holding his hands around his chest and looking at him with a smile.


    In an instant, a strong sense of anger erupted from his body, and infinite thunder roared out. His eyes were full of angry flames, as if he were going to annihilate Qin Xuan.


    "It seems that you are not convinced, so you have to fight until you are convinced." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color. This purple electric sable is a monster in the eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It is fast and good at Thunder power. It''s not so easy to deal with.


    With a bang, Qin Xuan''s body flickered out like the wind, and instantly turned into thousands of figures, surrounding the sable in the center. Each residual shadow exuded a strong smell, as if it were the real body.


    "Kill." Qin Xuan uttered the word "kill", and suddenly endless figures burst out the sword seal at the same time. The powerful rules of the sword enveloped the space. The endless sharp sword Qi came out, like turning into a sword array to strangle everything. The sharp howling sounded through the void, as if to tear people''s eardrums apart.


    "Disease!"


    The sable''s body trembled violently, and saw the sword Qi roaring on him, leaving deep sword marks. Although it could not shake its body, it also made it difficult to move, as if it had been trapped in a cage and could not escape.


    Qin Xuan kept shuttling through the void, and a Buddha staff appeared in his hand, which was the gilded staff of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled violently, and the Buddha''s staff bombarded the sable. In an instant, the Buddha''s staff was like a bright Buddha''s light, containing the powerful power of Buddhism and Taoism. At this moment, the space was filled with Buddha''s light.


    Feel a terrible breath, and a dignified color appears in the eyes of the sable.


    Its claws danced rapidly, like a seal, and then the aura between heaven and earth gathered towards its body. The infinite thunder light in its palm bloomed and evolved under its control. Finally, it turned into an incomparably huge thunder sword and stood between heaven and earth.


    The thunder sword is engraved with runes, like ancient words, which are obscure and difficult to understand. Under the sword, its body appears extremely small.


    "Good control. Is this the difference after variation?" Qin Xuan looked shocked suddenly. The thunder sword was very powerful and had a faint charm of the array. It was incredible that the monster could arrange the array.


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the purple stingray, and the sharp claws came out with a loud buzzing sound. The thunder sword came out forward, threatening the breath of destruction, and the whole world seemed to tremble.


    The thunder light shines, the wind and cloud color changes, and the space becomes extremely depressed, just like the end.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward again, and his ink hair was flying in the wind. As soon as he pointed out, the golden staff of Ten Thousand Buddhas suddenly burst into terrible Buddhist power, and the Buddha light was all over the sky. He wanted to suppress the demons in the sky and re-establish the rules!

 Chapter 793

    The Buddha stick and thunder sword collided violently, and the space seemed to solidify.


    I saw a strong fluctuation in the space where the collision occurred, and then a crack emerged. The crack gradually expanded, spread around and finally completely broke.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the thunder sword is broken, thousands of thunder lights diffuse in the world, and the speed of the Buddha stick is not reduced, and it still shoots at the sable.


    Looking at the Buddha''s staff that constantly enlarges in the pupil, the sable finally has a color of fear in its eyes, and a wisp of death envelops its heart. It feels that death is so close to it for the first time.


    However, it didn''t wait to die in place. Without hesitation, it fled in other directions and gave up the elixir directly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure who was fleeing at full speed. A look of amazement appeared on his face. Did he escape so fast?


    However, his purpose is to get the elixir. As for the sable, it doesn''t matter whether to kill it or not.


    Qin Xuan came to the bottom, but this time he was not as impulsive as before. Instead, he released his soul power and confirmed that there was no other breath around him before reaching out to take away the elixir and put it into Xumi ring.


    "There are abundant resources of miraculous drugs here. You can just collect more for refining medicine in the future." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that his medicine refining level is comparable to that of level 4 pharmacist. If there are enough miraculous drugs, he can improve his medicine refining level.


    Then Qin Xuan went to other places to collect medicine and collected many miraculous medicines. Of course, the vast majority of miraculous medicines are guarded by demons and beasts. They must be defeated to get miraculous medicines.


    As time passed by, a day passed unconsciously, and Qin Xuan also collected dozens of miraculous herbs and gained a lot.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to go to another place, his eyebrows suddenly frowned and he felt a strange feeling.


    At the next moment, an incomparably powerful breath came to this space. The visitors were dressed in white robes with unique temperament and style.


    "Finally let me find you." Zhu Xu looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and spit out a voice in his mouth.


    After entering Longyan ruins, he wanted to find an opportunity to get along with Qin Xuan alone, but he entered the dreamland at the beginning and almost fell into it. Fortunately, he found it was a dreamland in time, so he got out of it.


    After that, he didn''t look for the elixir, but tried his best to find Qin Xuan. Finally, God didn''t lose him and let him find it.


    What made him more satisfied was that Qin Xuan was only one person at this time, and no one knew what would happen here.


    Qin Xuan calmly looked at Zhu Xu and said, "you and I come from the same territory. I don''t understand why you hate me so much. There doesn''t seem to be much contradiction between me and you?"


    "No big contradiction?" Zhu Xu seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, sneered, looked cold and said: "before you came, I was the most outstanding person of Chiyang Wei, and after you came, everyone regarded you as the center, and even the Lord paid close attention to you. Who cares about my idea?"


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. It was really unfair to Zhu Xu, but it was the idea of others. Is it because he was so outstanding that he was blamed on him?


    This is equally unfair to him.


    "You''re wrong. You care too much about what others think, but do you really think about your heart?" Qin Xuan asked, "being strong doesn''t depend on what others think, but on your own strength."


    Zhu Xu''s expression was frozen, and Qin Xuan''s words echoed in his ears. His strength depends on his own strength.


    "If you regard other people''s views on you as the standard of whether you are strong or not, I advise you to leave Chiyang territory and live in the village. Where you are the absolute king and the God in the eyes of countless people, isn''t it more powerful?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice seemed to bring some magic into Zhu Xu''s eardrum, which alleviated Zhu Xu''s anger and immersed him in thinking.


    "Besides, I won''t stay in Chiyang territory for too long. I''ll leave soon. You''re still the first person of Chiyang guard." Qin Xuan added.


    In his opinion, Zhu Xu cares too much about other people''s ideas. Therefore, when those eye-catching auras disappear and other people''s attention to him shifts, the huge gap makes him unacceptable, and such a strong hatred will arise in his heart.


    A moment later, Zhu Xu slowly raised his head, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "do you think you can let me let you go if you say so?"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils are tiny. He feels helpless in his heart. He hasn''t explained it yet?


    "I Zhu Xu have always been the first person of Chiyang Wei. I was, am and will be in the future." Zhu Xu said proudly, "is it only you who left, I am the first person? Joke."


    "So, what do you want to do?" Qin Xuan stared at Zhu Xu and asked faintly.


    "Defeat you and prove my strength to everyone with an absolute victory." Zhu Xu said loudly, and a sense of pride suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if he were invincible in the world.


    "Ridiculous." Qin Xuan uttered a voice, which made Zhu Xu''s face stiff, and then turned into anger. He shouted angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    "If you are really strong, you don''t need to fight. Others respect yourself. Why do you need to prove yourself deliberately?" Qin Xuan said coldly, "also, if you are in the same territory with me, are you sure you are qualified to be my opponent?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very calm, but there was an incomparable domineering and strength in it, which made Zhu Xu''s look freeze there and his heart beat wildly.


    Qin Xuan said that if you are in the same territory with him, you don''t even have the qualification to become his opponent, which is red Naked contempt.


    "All words are pale, a war." Zhu Xu''s eyes became very firm. In any case, he wanted to defeat Qin Xuan, just to conform to his original heart.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. Since he was unreasonable, he had to talk with his fist.


    "You can use magic weapons to fight." Zhu Xu suddenly opened his mouth again. He knew that Qin Xuan had strong strength after using magic weapons. Even Lei fan could kill him, but he also had great confidence in his own strength and was not afraid of everything.


    Qin Xuan didn''t refuse. It''s really unrealistic for him to fight against Zhu Xu who stepped into the half step of the Yuan emperor with his own realm. He can only rely on the power of Tianqi sword.


    I saw both of them standing in the void, emitting a strong breath in their bodies. The strong wind blew and patted their clothes, making a hunting sound.


    Between them, a terrible force that destroys everything gradually condenses, like brewing into a terrible storm. The wind and cloud change greatly, and the world turns pale.


    At this moment, a sense of killing was flowing in the void, which made the space extremely depressed. The flow speed of the spirit of heaven and earth slowed down a lot, as if it had been solidified.


    "In the first World War, decide who is the strongest in Chiyang." Zhu Xu''s long hair danced and spoke proudly.


    He will use this war to prove his style to everyone!

 Chapter 794

    Void, silence.


    Only the extremely terrible energy storm is raging between heaven and earth, releasing a terrible storm atmosphere, as if to form a tornado and destroy everything.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure not far away. His breath climbed to the extreme. The light of thunder and magic flew on his body, and an extremely frightening airflow broke out. There was a faint sound of dragon singing in his body.


    Behind Qin Xuan, an imaginary shadow of a monster appeared. The holy beast Qilin, Xuanwu divine turtle, Xie Niu, roaring into the sky, golden winged Mirs and changeable beasts. Each monster is huge and boundless, standing in the void like a demon God in the world.


    Looking at this scene, Zhu Xu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and there was a storm in his heart. Qin Xuan practiced so many demon powers, and they were so powerful. How did he do it?


    "Since you want to fight, I will satisfy you." Qin Xuan stood proudly in the void, his long hair danced in the wind, and the sun''s brilliance was reflected on his face.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was like a real demon God. Many monsters surrounded him and fought for him. He was powerful.


    However, Zhu Xu is also an extraordinary person and will not be afraid to fight. He can only see the dark wind devil flame flowing on his body, gradually wrapping his body and emitting a hot smell, as if he could burn everything in the world.


    The space where he was was was shrouded by the dark flame, as if it turned into a sea of fire and completely boiled.


    "Wind demon demon tiger." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. When Zhu Xu fought with Tianjiao of Longyan mountain, he recognized that Zhu Xu''s original statue was a wind demon demon tiger, which was a very powerful branch of the tiger family.


    Zhu Xu steps across the void, embracing the meaning of endless killing and cutting, slapping his hands and roaring in the wind, as if he were shot out by storm blades, just like the sharpest weapon in the world.


    Qin Xuan''s look remained unchanged, and there was demon Hua on his fingertips. When he pointed out, the golden winged ROC bird flew out quickly, and its wings cut into the sky. The golden wings were gorgeous, and the sharp wings cut into the void and made a sharp sound of sonic boom.


    "Pooh..." the golden winged ROC whirled in the void. Taking its body as the center, it blew a terrible golden storm. The sharp blade of the storm fell down. When it came into contact with the golden storm, it was cut into pieces in an instant, and there were no fragments left.


    Qin Xuan continued to move forward, carrying the momentum of the sky. The demons broke out a terrible breath and rolled away at Zhu Xu one after another.


    Zhu Xu''s expression changed slightly, and the real yuan in his body moved rapidly. In an instant, countless palm prints burst out. In an instant, it seemed that countless demon tiger virtual shadows rushed out, with ferocious faces, trampling on the void and annihilating everything wherever he went.


    The demon tiger came rushing, and the strong power wiped out everything. I saw a statue of zunxie Niu''s virtual shadow torn by the demon tiger, and the Xuanwu divine turtle bloomed strong defense power, but it was still blasted back by the demon tiger and couldn''t bear that power.


    With this single blow, it can be seen that Zhu Xu is stronger than Lei fan and can resist the encirclement and killing of the great demons.


    "Is that all?" Zhu Xu sneered and said that there was a mockery in his words. Everyone said that Qin Xuan was a great devil. Now it seems that he is not so strong.


    "You asked for it." Qin Xuan said faintly, and then a golden brilliance flashed by. Tianqi held the sword in his hand, and the soul power penetrated into it to communicate Fengqing''s will.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s temperament changed. His white robe was floating in the wind, like a fairy light, and his handsome face was full of peerless spirit.


    I saw the breath of Qin Xuan rising again, and the six, seven,... And nine peaks of the yuan King''s realm!


    In fact, Qin Xuan can be stronger, but Tianqi sword is an external force after all. He doesn''t want to rely too much on it, and it''s enough now.


    Feeling the earth shaking changes in Qin Xuan''s breath, Zhu Xu''s look suddenly solidified. Before Qin Xuan fought with Lei fan, although he felt that Qin Xuan was different from before, he didn''t know what happened, but now he understood.


    It''s the golden sword of Qin Emperor Xuan. It can even prove that it''s a golden sword in Qin Emperor Xuan''s hand!


    A touch of greedy light flashed in Zhu Xu''s eyes. Zhu Xu said with a ferocious face: "it''s a pity that such a powerful magic weapon falls into your hands. It''s better to give it to me to keep it for you. It''s also the owner of the thing."


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. Zhu Xu even coveted Tianqi sword. It was more than a simple hatred for him. With this sentence, he had the way to die.


    Zhu Xu certainly felt the killing intention of Qin Xuan''s eyes, but he didn''t care. He was meant to kill Qin Xuan. It''s normal to have the killing intention.


    The rumbling sound sounded, and a thunder cloud suddenly appeared on the sky. Thunder snakes flickered in the clouds and breathed the breath of destructive thunder, which made the space more depressed.


    Zhu Xu looked up at the sky, and his eyes showed a look of doubt. Is there anyone else here?


    "Die." Qin Xuan in the distance spit out a voice, indifferent to no emotion.


    When the voice fell, only a dull thunder sounded, and a purple lightning with thick adult arms shot down. The terrible breath of destruction seemed to penetrate the void and lock Zhu Xu''s body.


    At this moment, zhuxu''s heart was full of raging waves. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan incredulously. The thunder clouds in the sky were summoned by Qin Xuan?


    How is this possible?


    What is the yuan soul of Qin Xuan? Why are there so many powerful magical powers?


    However, this is not the time to think. Zhu Xu gave a deep roar in his throat, and there was infinite light blooming in his body. His body suddenly became countless times larger and turned into a giant tiger, which was full of evil spirit.


    Purple lightning bombarded the giant tiger. The giant tiger trembled slightly without leaving any scars, as if the attack had no effect on it.


    Qin Xuan could not help but freeze his eyes. It seems that the flesh of the wind demon demon tiger is very strong. I''m afraid ordinary attacks can''t threaten him.


    "As I said, your attack is too weak to threaten." Giant tiger''s eyes looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan and spit out human voice. It was Zhu Xu''s voice.


    He is the strongest in the state of wind devil demon tiger, and no one can shake him.


    "Is the attack too weak?" Qin Xuan said to himself, in that case, let him feel what is the real power.


    At this point, a melodious sound of dragon singing came out, as if two giant dragon virtual shadows emerged from Qin Xuan''s body.


    One is a Thunder Dragon and the other is a magic dragon. The bodies of the two giant dragons are intertwined with each other and soar upward to reach nine days.


    "This..." Zhu Xu was completely stunned and stared at the two giant dragons hanging in the sky. Can Qin Xuan also summon dragons?


    However, the scene that happened at the next moment really shocked Zhu Xu.


    Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air, and the bright Shenhua wrapped Qin Xuan''s body a little. Qin Xuan''s body gradually became huge, his arm turned into a huge dragon claw, his body turned into a dragon body, and earth shaking changes were taking place all over his body.


    A moment later, a majestic golden dragon stood between heaven and earth, oppressing the void and revealing infinite dragon power.


    In the next moment, the two virtual shadows of thunder demons on the sky rushed down one after another. Under the gaze of Zhu Xu''s frightened eyes, they rushed into the body of the golden dragon, as if they were one.


    The golden dragon, which combines the breath of two dragons, becomes more and more terrible. The smell of evil, thunder and evil spread all over the body. I don''t know what terrible power it contains.


    Even from a very long distance, Zhu Xu could feel a breath of terror, and his heart trembled uncontrollably. This power could threaten him.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you. With the power of magic weapons, you can burst out such power." Boast deeply.


    "If you live with me, I can trample you to death with one foot." Qin Xuan glanced at Zhu Xu contemptuously, and his tone was extremely overbearing. Since Zhu Xu wanted to kill him, he didn''t have to save face for the other party.


    "Arrogance." In zhuxu''s eyes, a ray of killing intention flashed. The wind demon demon tiger rushed to the sky, and the killing thought was surging to the sky. At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt that tens of thousands of demon tigers were killing from all directions. There was a heavy roar in his ears, and the space seemed to be crushed.


    "Roar!" The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky and twisted its body. The terrible demon majesty swept the void and crushed the virtual shadow of a demon tiger. Then the Dragon moved forward and collided with the demon tiger without fear.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In a short moment, an extremely violent collision sound broke out. I don''t know how many times the two monsters collided. They collided in the simplest and rough way, and the power of the explosion was the most terrible.


    However, Qin Xuan combined the Dragon spirits of two real dragons and practiced the Jiulong dragon formula. At this time, his body is stronger than ordinary people of the dragon family. Can Zhu Xu resist it?


    The dragon''s momentum was terrible. The demon tiger was allowed to bombard the body, and the attack became more and more fierce. The Dragon claws were constantly pulled out, leaving deep visible bone scars on the demon tiger''s body, making the demon tiger send out bursts of painful wails.


    After dozens of collisions, the demon tiger was black and blue, and the blood flowed on his body, which was bright red and dazzling.


    And huge Although there are scars on the dragon''s body, it still exudes a strong breath because its flesh is extremely strong and not so serious.


    Zhu Xu turned into a human figure with disheveled hair, pale as paper, embarrassed and miserable, and his eyes were dim. He was no longer as sharp as before.


    "Cough..." Zhu Xu couldn''t help spitting out a lot of blood, and his breath was depressed again.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhu Xu indifferently and said indifferently, "if you knew today, would you still make the same choice?"


    Zhu Xu slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan with dim eyes. A cold smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "no matter what the result is, I am the strongest Chiyang."


    Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to Zhu Xu anymore. He turned and left. His palm crossed downward and a sword light cut out.


    In the next moment, a red blood line appeared at Zhu Xu''s neck. His look immediately solidified there. His eyes were filled with incomparable fear. He was unwilling.


    I saw his hands tightly covering his neck, as if to stop the flow of blood, but the blood still dripped from his fingers, fell on the void, and dyed the world red.


    So far, Zhu Xu, the leader of the first guard in Chiyang territory, has fallen!

 Chapter 795

    No one knows the battle between Zhu Xu and Qin Xuan. No one even knows that Zhu Xu is dead.


    After killing Zhu Xu, Qin Xuan continued to go to the depths of Longyan ruins. He had felt that the aura in the depths was stronger, and the elixir inside was the most precious.


    Along the way, Qin Xuan also went to many places and picked some miraculous medicines, all between thousands of years. It''s a pity for Qin Xuan that no miraculous medicine can restore the power of the soul.


    However, Qin Xuan was not discouraged. The soul elixir itself was relatively rare. Naturally, it was difficult to find it. It could exist only in the depths.


    I don''t know how long he had been flying, Qin Xuan''s steps suddenly stopped, and a different color flashed in his eyes. In front of him, there were many smells, like fighting for something.


    Qin Xuan flashed and shot away in that direction.


    In an open space, many people gathered together and were vaguely divided into three camps, notably those from Heifeng mountain, Taiyin mountain and Qingguang mountain.


    Yan he was the leader of Heifeng mountain. His face was full of pride, and his eyes looked contemptuously at the people of the other two camps.


    Here, he is the most powerful and has the capital to be proud of everything.


    "Yan He, we found this ice grass first. You''d better leave." The person headed by Qingguang mountain said coldly that Zhong Xu was not here, so he was a little short of confidence.


    "Leave?" Yan he seemed to hear the big joke. He glanced at the man indifferently and said, "Zhong Xu is almost here. What are you, and you can say that to me?"


    When this remark fell, the man''s face suddenly froze, extremely ugly, but he couldn''t refute it. Yan He''s stronger than him. In the face-to-face conflict, he is not Yan He''s opponent.


    "Yan He, you''ve gone too far. Don''t think your strength is the strongest here. You can act arbitrarily. If we work together, are you sure you can get the magic medicine?"


    Taiyin mountain opened his mouth coldly, and his words were threatening.


    "You threaten me?" Yan he frowned and stared at the man coldly.


    The man was awestruck in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm on the surface and continued: "everything comes first, then comes later, and we killed the monster together. I advise you to leave by yourself, otherwise it will not be so easy to retreat when the Yin emperor comes."


    "Ha ha, what if Yin Yu comes? How can I be afraid of him?" Yan he said with a wild smile, flashing a fierce color in his eyes and staring at the two humanitarians: "you''d better get out of the way now, or don''t blame me for opening the killing."


    When this remark fell, the atmosphere in the space suddenly became tense, as if a war was imminent.


    The people led by Xuantian mountain and Qingguang mountain looked at each other and nodded gently, as if they had reached a certain consensus. Then the people of the two camps stepped forward at the same time and protected the ten thousand year ice grass behind them.


    When Yan he saw this scene, a dark color appeared at the corners of his mouth. Jie said, "it seems that you have to die."


    Behind Yan he stood dozens of people from Heifeng mountain. At this time, they all came forward one after another, releasing a strong breath and looking cold.


    No one found that in a void not far away, a figure in white was witnessing all this.


    Listening to those people''s dialogue, Qin Xuan raised a brilliant smile around his mouth. He really had no place to find. It took no time to come.


    Icy grass is a kind of miraculous medicine that can restore the soul. If it has a life span of 10000 years, it is extremely precious. Although it can not guarantee the recovery of burning old people, it will certainly achieve results.


    Qin xuanzhi is determined to win this ten thousand year ice grass!


    "You hold the others first. I''ll help you when I get the elixir." Yan he preached to the people in Heifeng mountain. The people nodded motionless and stared at the people opposite.


    "Kill!" Yan he drank violently, just like the sound of thunder. He strode out directly, and the earth was shaking. He was filled with an incomparably violent breath, which was powerful.


    "Bear monster." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Although Yan he didn''t show his body, the smell from him can be determined to be a bear monster.


    Led by Taiyin mountain and Qingguang mountain, they both flashed a sharp color in their eyes and rushed out at the same time, releasing a powerful attack towards Yan He.


    The terrible evil spirit and sword spirit burst out and crushed the void. However, Yan he didn''t look at it at all. There was a terrible divine awn flowing on his body, as if covered with a layer of armor. He let those attacks fall on him and still walked forward smoothly.


    Seeing that the attack had no effect on Yan He, their faces changed, but behind them was the ten thousand year ice grass. As long as they left, they would be taken away by Yan He.


    "Don''t keep your hand, or he will take it away." The man in Qingguang mountain said.


    "OK." The man of Taiyin mountain nodded. Now it''s the only way. It''s impossible to stop Yan He without doing his best.


    A powerful demon awn burst out on the two people, and a virtual shadow of monsters and animals appeared on their bodies. One is a dark spirit demon bat and the other is a blue sky crazy rhinoceros, both of which reveal a strong breath.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the dark spirit demon bat soared into the air, spitting grayish brown light. It was very fast and had extremely terrible toxicity and power.


    Where the grayish brown light reaches, the aura of heaven and earth loses its luster and becomes dim, and the air is filled with poison gas.


    The blue sky wild rhinoceros rushed forward. The terrible force made the earth tremble violently, and a wave of gravity rules fell on Yan He.


    The two monsters rushed from the air and the ground respectively. Yan He shouted angrily in his heart and burst into the sky. His fist grew black hair, turned into a huge bear''s paw, and beat away at the dark spirit demon bat.


    The wings of the dark spirit demon bat trembled and narrowly avoided the past. At this time, the blue sky''s crazy rhinoceros came, and the sharp and heavy rhinoceros horn suddenly hit Yan He''s body. Yan He''s look changed in an instant, and his body directly flew upside down.


    "Right now!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. The light of the space shrouded his body. His hands leaned forward, as if holding the space, and a terrible force broke out in an instant. The lines of the space were distorted. Qin Xuan immediately stepped into it and his body disappeared.


    "You want to die!" An angry roar sounded, and a huge and boundless black beast rose into the sky, with indifferent eyes staring at the two monster beasts below.


    However, the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened wide and his face solidified there, as if he saw an incredible scene.


    Next to the ten thousand year ice grass, a figure in white suddenly appeared, and then a bright light flashed, and the man and the ten thousand year ice grass disappeared.


    All this happened so fast that only Yan he saw it. He was stunned at first, then reacted, and his face was completely black.


    It''s unforgivable that someone robbed the ten thousand year ice grass in front of him!

 Chapter 796

    At this moment, the space is extremely quiet, there is no sound, some, only the extreme sense of anger.


    The dark spirit demon bat and the blue sky crazy rhinoceros looked at Yan He in surprise. They didn''t understand why Yan he suddenly became so angry.


    Then they suddenly seemed to think of something. Suddenly, they looked back and saw that the ten thousand year old ice grass that had been there had disappeared without a trace at the moment, and their look immediately solidified there.


    Just now, what happened?


    Of course, the ten thousand year ice grass will not be taken by Yan He''s people. If so, Yan he won''t be so angry. Who will it be?


    "You die!" Yan he roared angrily. A breath of terror burst out of his body and shrouded the void.


    "Run!" Qingtian''s crazy rhinoceros shouted. Without any hesitation, he ran away directly to the distance.


    At this time, Yan He has obviously lost his mind. If he corrects it again If it is entangled, not only the ten thousand year ice grass can''t be taken back, but also my life will be lost here.


    The other monsters fled in different directions. Yan He flashed a ferocious color in his eyes and wanted to escape?


    "Give it to me!" Yan heleng shouted, his huge body took a step forward, and a terrible gravity rule swept out. Everyone felt that his legs were extremely heavy and could not lift them, let alone run.


    Then I saw the monsters of Heifeng mountain rush out, with cold and heartless faces, followed by painful screams one after another. The monsters of Xuantian mountain and Qingguang mountain kept falling down, spraying endless blood and flying flesh and blood.


    "Yan He, stop it!" Just then, a roar of anger rang through the world.


    In the next moment, a blue light and shadow burst in, leaving endless shadows in the void. It was as fast as lightning, making people unable to see its shape.


    The melodious sound of the sword sounded, and the blue sword light tore through the void and showed the cold meaning, which made the temperature of the space drop a lot.


    At this moment, many monsters in Heifeng mountain were frozen there. There was a blood mark in the center of their bodies, which was surprisingly similar. With a loud bang, they exploded directly, and their death was extremely ugly.


    "Zhong Xu!" Yan He looked at the man coldly, spit out a cold voice, and killed so many of his people as soon as he shot. He was simply unscrupulous.


    Zhong Xu also released a strong breath, which offset Yan He''s gravity rules. Only then did the faces of those monsters get better.


    "What are you doing!" Another angry cry sounded, and a young man in dark robes fell from the sky. His face was extremely gloomy and impressively Yin Yu.


    Yin Yu''s eyes swept around, and his face became more and more ugly. He was too Yin Mountain, and so many people died. Who was so brave?


    "Who did it?" Yin Yu looked at Taiyin mountain and asked in a deep voice.


    The man looked at Yan he angrily and said loudly, "we and qingguangshan worked together to defeat the monster guarding Wannian icy grass, but Yan he suddenly appeared with people and wanted to take Wannian icy grass. Just now, he was about to kill us."


    When the voice fell, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu both flashed a cold color in their eyes. Their eyes fell on Yan He at the same time, making Yan he look slightly changed and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Yin Yu sneered and said, "we''ve always been the only ones who rob other people''s things. How dare you rob our things and kill so many of me. In that case, you''ll all stay today."


    "Talk big." Yan He disdained Tao and left him. Do you really think you are strong?


    "What if you add us?" Zhong Xu stepped forward and a strong momentum burst out.


    Yan he finally had a change in his look. He was confident in Shangyin Yu and Zhong Xu alone, but it would be very difficult for them to work together. After all, they were both half step into the realm of Yuan emperor and no weaker than him.


    "If you want to fight, I can accompany you, but now we should find the man who stole the ice grass for thousands of years." Yan he said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Yin Yu and Zhong Xu changed their looks when they heard the speech. Yin Yu asked, "has the ten thousand year ice grass been taken away?"


    "Yes." Yan He nodded and was furious at the thought. The man dared to take the ten thousand year ice grass while he was fighting with others. He was so bold that if he found the man, he must break him into pieces.


    "What he said is true?" Yin Yu whispered to the dark spirit demon bat.


    "Indeed, he fought with us at that time. He could not have had the chance to take away the ten thousand year ice grass." The dark spirit demon bat responded.


    When they got a positive answer, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu both disdained Yan He. It was a shame that even the treasure could be robbed face to face.


    It seems to see the meaning in the eyes of Yin Yu and Zhong Xu. Yan He''s face is stiff, but he can''t refute it. The fact is true. It''s only because he''s too careless.


    "Find the man first and I''ll deal with you later." Then the crowd took Yan Taileng to leave.


    Zhong Xu also left with the people of qingguangshan. When he left, he said to Yan He, "if you don''t find the man, you''ll die."


    "You..." Yan He''s face was livid, and his face was as ugly as it could be. A chill filled his heart, killing him.


    Zhong Xu, how dare you speak to him like this!


    "Go!" Yan He killed Nian at this time and left with the rest of the people in Heifeng mountain, tracking in the direction Qin Xuan left just now.


    In a very remote space, a burst of powerful space light suddenly burst out. I saw a figure in white walking out, with natural and unrestrained body and unparalleled demeanor.


    This man is Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was in a very happy mood. He got a ten thousand year ice grass without effort. It''s not easy.


    Qin Xuan stepped out. When he was about to leave here, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if he had found something. Then he said indifferently, "since you''re here, don''t hide any more."


    A few seconds later, a hearty laugh rang out: "ha ha, I didn''t expect the famous demon king to do such a thing. It''s very surprising."


    The voice fell, and a handsome young man emerged from the void. He was elegant in white and distinguished in temperament. He was an Antarctic sword.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Seeing that the Antarctic sword was looking at him and laughing, he couldn''t help asking, "when did you follow me?"


    "It didn''t take long. If you hadn''t taken the ten thousand year ice grass, I wouldn''t have found you." Antarctic sword laughed.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help provoking his eyebrows when he heard this. He looked at the Antarctic sword strangely and said, "are you going to do that, too?"


    "Unfortunately, you took the lead." The Antarctic sword spread out its hands, as if it was helpless.


    "The ice grass of all souls is on me. If you want to take it, you can take it." Qin Xuan looked at the Antarctic sword with a smile. This guy had the same idea as him.


    The Antarctic sword waved his hand and said, "forget it. You''re the great devil. How can I take something from you."


    "I''ve always had a question for you. I don''t know if I can answer it." Qin Xuan looked at the Antarctic sword and asked.


    "Tell me, maybe I know the answer."


    "Where is the end of the sea of clouds?" Qin Xuan looked directly into the eyes of the Antarctic sword. He saw that the Antarctic sword looked stunned. It seemed that there was some accident. Qin Xuan would ask this question.


    "If you have this problem, you can go to the sea of clouds." Antarctic sword laughed and then strode away, as if he didn''t want to tangle with Qin Xuan.


    "..." Qin Xuan''s face was black. Is that an answer?


    With the passage of time into Longyan ruins, many people realized that they had to speed up and rushed to the depths one after another. They didn''t want to miss the most precious magic medicine.


    At this time, most of the people in the eight territories gathered together. Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword also found others in Chiyang territory, but they are much less than they were in the past He fell into a dreamland and didn''t get rid of temptation Confused.


    "How many elixirs have everyone collected?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The people showed the elixir they found one after another. Qin Xuan glanced at it, then nodded slightly and said, "not bad. The next time is running out. You may have to collide with people in other territories. Everyone be ready."


    The people nodded one after another, as they expected.


    "Why didn''t Zhu Xu come?" Suddenly a voice came out.


    With this remark, everyone looked around one after another. Sure enough, they didn''t see Zhu Xu. Their eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. With Zhu Xu''s strength, they shouldn''t be unable to get out of the dreamland.


    Only the Antarctic sword''s eyes flickered, and then looked at Qin Xuan. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes, as if he had guessed something.


    However, he didn''t say anything. If Zhu Xu really did that, no matter what price he paid, he asked for it.


    Just then, a sharp wind roared, and powerful figures came here. Yan he was the leader.


    At this time, Yan He''s very cold. He hasn''t found the man who took the ice grass for thousands of years. At that time, the man was too fast and left only a white back. It''s hard to know who the man was.


    However, he would not know that the man who took the ice grass for thousands of years was right in front of him at this time.


    "What is Yan he doing here?" The people of chiyangwei looked at each other with a look of doubt on their faces, and they could feel that Yan He''s breathing was very violent at this time, as if he was very angry. Who provoked him?


    Yan He looked cold and released his soul power. He blocked the space. His eyes swept over the people of chiyangwei and finally fell on Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword.


    Among these people, only two of them wear white clothes.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said coldly, "what do you mean by this? It''s too presumptuous."


    At this time, the Antarctic sword''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of dangerous awn was released from his eyes, which seemed to be looking for trouble.


    "Where are all the praises?" Yan he asked. His tone was overbearing, as if he was born extraordinary and superior.


    When the gods of Chiyang guards came to Seton, Zhu Xu had disappeared. Yan he came to find Zhu Xu at this time. Is there any connection between them?

 Chapter 797

    Yan He''s voice is domineering and powerful. He seems to be the controller here.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan He indifferently and said, "are the people of Heifeng mountain such idiots?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yan He''s eyes were suddenly frozen. His sharp eyes forced Qin Xuan. A man on the fifth floor of the yuan King''s territory, dare to ridicule him as an idiot and seek death?


    "If you''re not an idiot, you''re blind." Qin Xuan said faintly, "do you need us to tell you whether Zhu Xu is here?"


    Yan He looked stiff and said, "who are you? Let Zhu Xu talk to me."


    "If you want to find Zhu Xu, it''s none of my business." Qin Xuan glanced at Yan He, then ignored him and turned away.


    "You are presumptuous!" A sharp color flashed in Yan He''s eyes, and his palm suddenly grabbed forward. The terrible strong wind cut out like a sharp blade, and a cold feeling swept away towards Qin Xuan.


    "Who is presumptuous?"


    A cold voice sounded, and the space seemed to be quiet. A sword light cut out of the void, as if it had broken the time and space of the years and directly cut into Yan He''s palm.


    Yan He''s face remained unchanged. His palm slapped out. The palm print collided with the sword Qi. The sword Qi directly broke the palm print and cut it down. A sense of pain came into Yan He''s mind.


    Yan he opened his palm and saw a slender blood mark. If his body was not strong enough, the sword could tear his palm.


    I saw a young man in white in front of me, with a slight color on his face, and said faintly: "the people of Heifeng mountain are not only idiots, but also very rude."


    With this remark, Yan He and Heifeng mountain all turned ugly. Yan He looked at the Antarctic sword with some fear and said, "who are you?"


    Yan he was extremely shocked at this time. He only knew that the most powerful person of Chiyang Wei was Zhu Xu. Unexpectedly, the strength of the person in front of him was also very strong. A sword Qi would hurt him, and his strength was never lower than him.


    "Antarctic sword." The Antarctic sword chuckled.


    Yan He''s eyes showed a look of doubt. He has never heard of the Antarctic sword. Is it the Tianjiao hidden in Chiyang territory?


    Antarctic sword went to Qin Xuan, then looked at Yan He and said, "if you want to find Zhu Xu, you can find it yourself, but if you are rude to our leader, don''t blame our men for being ruthless."


    "Leader?" Yan He''s eyes coagulated and thought of something faintly. His eyes fell on Qin Xuan. His eyes showed a bit of disbelief: "are you the leader of Chiyang territory?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Xuan said faintly that this guy has no eyesight.


    Yan he felt that it was incredible that the leader of chiyangwei had only five levels of cultivation of the king of yuan. What''s the matter?


    Also, he is a leader. What is the identity of Zhu Xu?


    "If there''s nothing to do, get out of the way. We don''t have time to waste time here with you." Qin Xuan looked unhappy.


    After that, Qin Xuan was ready to take the people away. Yan He flashed a different look and said loudly, "wait a minute!"


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps stopped in response, looked back at Yan He and asked, "what else do you have?"


    "Did you take the ten thousand year ice grass?" Yan he stared at Qin Xuan''s eyes and said slowly.


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan immediately understood Yan He''s intention. It turned out that he was looking for ten thousand year ice grass, but his look didn''t change much. He said coldly, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Yan he didn''t believe it. For some reason, he thought that Wannian ice grass was probably taken away by Qin Xuan.


    The people of chiyangwei also know that ten thousand year cold ice grass is a very rare magic medicine to restore soul power. It can be found and can''t be found.


    Just now, Yan he asked Qin Xuan whether the ten thousand year ice grass had been taken away by him. Could it be that Yan He''s ten thousand year ice grass had been stolen?


    At the thought of this, the people looked very angry.


    Why did Wannian icy grass come to Chiyang Wei to find someone when it was stolen? Even if it was stolen by the people of Chiyang Wei, it can only be blamed on his own lack of strength. Isn''t it a shame to come here to find someone?


    Suddenly, a series of hostile eyes fell on Yan He. Yan He''s eyes were slightly frozen. He knew they wouldn''t take the initiative to hand it in. If they handed it in directly, it wouldn''t be Chiyang territory.


    "It seems that you are not going to cooperate well." Yan he opened his mouth and said, "to remind you, I''m not the only one looking for ten thousand year ice grass, but also Yin Yu and Zhong Xu. Do you want these people to be buried with you?"


    "You can try and see if you can get out of here alive before they come." Qin Xuan looked at Yan he calmly, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    If you dare to threaten him, you''ll be buried here.


    When the voice fell, the Antarctic sword took a step forward, and a wisp of sword Qi diffused out.


    This move is very obvious. If you want to fight, Chiyang territory will accompany you.


    At this moment, the faces of Chiyang guards were very proud, and their hearts were very proud. These were their leaders. Even if their strength was not the strongest, their majesty could not be infringed by others at will.


    "Good, I remember you." Yan He looked at Qin Xuan coldly, with a warning, and then said to the people of Heifeng mountain, "let''s go."


    "It turns out that this is the Tianjiao of Heifeng mountain. It''s just so. I thought it was really strong." In Chiyang Wei, someone whispered and laughed.


    "Yes, how strong I was when I came. Now I can''t just leave in despair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan He, who had not yet gone far, heard this, the lines on his face suddenly twisted, and a terrible smell suddenly burst out on his body, turned into a huge handprint and grabbed it at the speaker.


    All this happened so quickly that he saw the handprint coming directly on the man''s head, and then fastened his head. Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look and shouted, "dare you!"


    "Why dare not!" Yan He sneered, and his palm suddenly forced and clicked. The man''s head was directly crushed and his brain burst out.


    The people around were shocked and pale at this scene. They couldn''t say a word. It''s said that the people of Heifeng mountain were very bloody. They didn''t believe it just now, but now they have to believe it.


    Just because of one word, Yan he took a direct shot and crushed the man''s head. It''s too cruel.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was completely cold, and a strong and extreme killing intention bloomed. His dark eyes looked at Yan He. At this time, Yan he was already a dead man in his eyes.


    "Antarctic sword." Qin Xuan said coldly, "kill."


    Without a superfluous word, the body of the Antarctic sword shoots out like the wind, and the terrible sword intention erupts. A sword Qi is formed in the void, like a soft line, but it falls on the space, and the space is directly chopped up.


    In an instant, the endless and terrible sword intention was overwhelming. Yan He only felt that his whole body was locked by the cold sword intention, as if there were countless swords flowing on his body, stabbing his skin, cutting up and down his whole body, as if pierced by thousands of swords.


    "What a terrible sword idea." Yan he felt a strong threat from the stormy waves in his heart.


    At his level, few of his peers can force him to this step, and Antarctic sword is one of them.


    "Roar!" Yan he roared, and a demon bear shadow appeared behind him. It was powerful and boundless. The demon bear waved his fists and slapped down with terrible power, and Shengsheng scattered the sword Qi.


    But even so, there was still some sword Qi falling on Yan He''s body, forcing him back a few steps.


    "Drop, drop."


    The sound of blood dripping sounded, and countless people looked frozen. Yan He, you''re hurt!


    Yan He''s flesh is a demon bear. His defense is amazing, but he is hurt by the sword Qi of the Antarctic sword. It can be imagined how terrible the sword Qi of the Antarctic sword has.


    The Antarctic sword looks cold and continues to move forward. The infinite potential between heaven and earth seems to converge towards him and integrate with the sword.


    I saw the momentum of the Antarctic sword growing stronger and stronger, as if incarnating a peerless sword God, causing a strong sense of oppression to Yan He.


    Looking at the Antarctic sword, Yan he felt a sense of killing, and his heart shook fiercely. The Antarctic sword really wanted to kill him.


    The collision just now has proved that the strength of the Antarctic sword is stronger than him. If he collides again, he is likely to lose.


    At this point, a sharp color flashed in Yan He''s eyes, and his palm grabbed at Heifeng mountain beside him.


    The man felt a strong wind coming and his face changed for a moment. He was trying to escape. However, his palm directly clasped his body and couldn''t move at all.


    "Sacrifice for me." Yan He gave a low cry in his heart, threw his arm hard and threw the man to the South Pole sword. At the same time, he quickly swept away in the opposite direction. Obviously, he was going to escape.


    "Can you walk away?" A cold voice sounded behind Yan He, and then a terrible force of cold ice fell on Yan He. Flying snow floated in the sky and gradually turned into an ice curtain to block in front of Yan He.


    A figure in white suddenly appeared there, filled with the ultimate killing intention, as if the killing God possessed the body, and the terrible cold ice streamer flowed on the body.


    "Ice rules!" Chiyangwei people stared at Qin Xuan, and their hearts fluctuated violently.


    Qin Xuan showed a power of rules. He seemed to be a huge mysterious treasure. Every time he opened it, it would bring a huge shock to people. No one knew where his limit was.


    "What a terrible gift." The heart of the Antarctic sword is also quite restless.


    In his cognition, it is a very outstanding pride to understand more than five rules, while Qin Xuan has more than five rules, and each one is terrible enough to be on his own.


    "Repent." Qin Xuan looked at Yan He indifferently and raised his palm slightly. Yan he opened his eyes wide, showing a look of fear. He shook his head madly and said, "no... don''t kill me!"


    The palm fell, and the sword light crossed the void and outlined a perfect curve.


    Yan He''s look suddenly solidified there. The lines on his face were twisted together, extremely ugly, as if he was suffering great pain. He could feel that the vitality in his body was passing away, and the feelings of anger, unwillingness and regret came to his heart.


    With a loud bang, Yan He''s body burst open, blood sprayed out, and dyed the void red.

 Chapter 798

    One sword killed Yan He, and Qin Xuan''s strong side deeply shocked everyone''s heart.


    Yan He is such a person. He is the first arrogant of Heifeng mountain. He is half a step in the realm of Yuan emperor. He is the real body of demon bear. He is famous for his strong flesh.


    However, Qin Xuan killed Yan He with only one sword.


    At the moment, the people in Heifeng mountain could not help shaking and felt a strong sense of crisis. Even their strongest Yan he was killed. If Qin Xuan transferred his anger to them, who could survive?


    "What do they do?" Antarctic sword looked at those people in Heifeng mountain indifferently. With his temper, these people shouldn''t live.


    "Hand over the elixir you collected. This experience has nothing to do with you now." Qin Xuan said.


    After these words, the faces of the people in Heifeng mountain suddenly solidified. This person is too overbearing. He handed over the collected elixir. Didn''t they come in vain?


    "We can not interfere in anything in Chiyang territory, and even help you deal with other territories, but can you give us the elixir? After all, it''s not easy for us to collect it." A man in Heifeng mountain stood up and arched his hand in a sincere tone.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me now?" Qin Xuan said coldly that the death of Yan he did not eliminate the anger in his heart.


    If he hadn''t thought that these people are not easy to practice, he would have eliminated them all long ago. Who can stop them?


    Feeling the strength in Qin Xuan''s tone, the man''s face is extremely ugly, but Yan He''s dying right in front of him. What can he do?


    "Since you came in, you have been tied to Yan He. If Yan He is stronger, do you think he will let others go?" The indifferent way of the Antarctic sword.


    By Yan He''s means, I''m afraid they''ll kill all the people in Chiyang territory and rob all the resources. What''s the point of doing so.


    All the people in Heifeng mountain looked at each other with a bitter color on their faces. Then they took out the miraculous medicine resources from xumijie and sent them to Qin Xuan obediently.


    "Three breath time, disappear in front of me." Qin Xuan said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people of Heifeng mountain immediately felt relieved and flew away. They complained endlessly and regretted coming here with Yan He. If it hadn''t been so, they wouldn''t have met such a terrible person.


    After this time, the people of Heifeng mountain really realized that the strongest person in Chiyang territory was not the person who went to war that day, but a young man in white who didn''t show the mountain and dew.


    Later, Qin Xuan distributed the elixir of Heifeng mountain to others, but he didn''t take it himself. These elixirs didn''t play a great role for him, but they were very important to others.


    A moment later, Qingtian came to Qin Xuan and asked excitedly, "how did you do it?"


    "What and how?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled.


    "It''s incredible to kill Yan He with one sword." Optimus looked straight at Qin Xuan with his eyes full of worship.


    Qin Xuan smelled the speech and showed a sudden look. Then he smiled silently and said, "Yan he had been seriously injured by the Antarctic sword before, but you can''t see it. Moreover, at that time, his heart was full of fear, no intention of war, and his defense was naturally weak. That''s why he was killed by my sword."


    "Is that true?" Optimus blinked, as if he didn''t believe it.


    If this is true, Yan he died unjustly. He was killed directly without giving full play to his strength.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and smiled without saying anything.


    In fact, Qin Xuan just used the power of Tianqi sword to burst out the peak strength of the ninth floor of the king of the yuan in an instant. He bloomed with the rules of a powerful sword and killed with a powerful killing force.


    Yan he did not show his real strength, but it was not because of fear, but because Qin Xuan didn''t give him a chance to play at all.


    At this time, the Antarctic sword also came over, took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and said, "I still seem to underestimate you."


    Qin Xuan shrugged, then showed a cunning smile and said, "I''ve never seen through you."


    "Seriously, I really want to play with you and see how much hidden strength you have." Antarctic sword stared at Qin Xuan as if he was very serious.


    "Happy to accompany." Qin Xuan smiled. He also wanted to fight with the Antarctic sword.


    "It''s not the devil who can be provoked." The Antarctic sword waved again and again, looked up to the sky and sighed, "I really don''t know how people like you practice."


    Suddenly, a man hurried over, hugged Qin Xuan and said, "leader, the people we sent have just returned, and found that many people gathered in the southeast, and people from other major territories and Longyan territory are rushing in that direction."


    A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword. Did they finally find it?


    Longyan relic must have its core area, but it is difficult to find where it is. Therefore, Qin Xuan sent many people who are good at the rules of wind to inquire about different information to judge where the core area is.


    Originally, in the southeast.


    "When shall we start?" The Antarctic sword looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Now!" Qin Xuan responded with a flash of body shape. Before coming to the people of Chiyang Wei, Lang said, "everyone, come with me now."


    When they saw this scene, they guessed what they had seen, and a light burst out in their eyes. It seems that the core area of Longyan relic has been found.


    I saw powerful figures rising in the air and rushing towards the southeast.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many people gathered here in the southeast of Longyan ruins, but there was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    People in the five third-class territories occupy a mountain peak respectively, and their eyes look at the central mountain peak with a strong color of vigilance.


    On that mountain peak, dozens of powerful figures stand proudly, in high spirits and incomparable pride. They all reveal a strong breath, unique temperament and extraordinary prestige.


    These people are Tianjiao from Longyan territory. The weakest people have the nine level realm of the yuan king, and there are many who are half as strong as the Yuan emperor.


    This line-up is terrible enough to sweep any territory.


    This is the gap between second-class territory and third-class territory resources. With the accumulation of powerful resources, more high-level people can be cultivated.


    However, although these Tianjiao in Longyan territory are powerful, if all the five territories work together, even if they can win, they will inevitably pay a painful price.


    Therefore, the current deadlock is formed. The people of Longyan territory guard the entrance of the core area, and the other five territories are eyeing, and no one dare to act rashly.


    At this time, the leaders of the five territories, jiujue sword and Mowu, Han ailing, Yin Yu, Zhong Xu and Jin Jun, are all here, standing on a mountain peak respectively, with a strong sense of power flowing on their bodies and a faint sense of fighting with the people of Longyan territory.

 Chapter 799

    Yin Yu''s eyes twinkled, and a faint color flashed in the depths of his eyes. He said, "Hua Hong, since we all come here and have a share, I think it''s better for everyone to go in together, otherwise if we continue to stand in a stalemate, no one will benefit."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at a young man in the central mountain. He was dressed in a green robe, with extremely dusty temperament and unpredictable cultivation.


    Hua Hong, the leader of Longyan territory, is half a step away from the peak of the Yuan emperor, only one step away from the realm of the Yuan emperor.


    "What you said reminds me that I really can''t stand the stalemate any longer. It''s time to end it." Hua Hong smiled and opened his mouth slowly.


    Yin Yu didn''t expect Hua Hong to agree so easily. He immediately showed a bright smile and exclaimed, "brother Hua is really good-natured and deserves to be the first person in Longyan territory."


    However, Hua Hong''s next sentence, however, the smile on Yin Yu''s face completely solidified there.


    "Now get out of here with your people. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Hua Hong said coldly that he wanted to share resources with him. It was too naive.


    "You..." Yin Yu''s face suddenly changed and sneered, "what a big tone. I''ll see how you let me go."


    "Bang!" With a bang, Hua Hong''s sleeved robe waved, and a terrible spirit roared out, directly across the void and blasted away at the Yin Yu.


    The hearts of the people around him suddenly shook for a moment. Is Hua Hong competing with Yin Yu in the air?


    "A small skill." A trace of disdain flashed in Yin Yu''s eyes. His right hand stretched out, and his fingers were thin and white, like a woman''s palm. However, the palm was filled with a very strong spirit of yin and evil, dark and trembling.


    "True Yuanhua form!" Many people''s eyes coagulated and hit at random, which made Zhenyuan reach the point of transformation. It can be seen how terrible the strength of Yin Yu has reached.


    Of course, this does not mean that Hua Hong''s strength is weak. When the attack is strong to a certain extent, it is only the simplest form and can still burst out terrible powers.


    The gasification of Yin Sha became a vicious devil, opened his huge mouth and wanted to devour his strength. The strength entered his huge mouth. He only heard a loud bang. A touch of pain appeared on the devil''s face, twisted his body, and then exploded directly.


    "This..." the crowd looked at each other, wondering who had the upper hand this time.


    However, those powerful people can see at a glance that they both hit at will. However, Hua Hong''s strength is stronger. He obviously wants to gain the upper hand by controlling and destroying the devil condensed by Yin Yu.


    "Is that all you have?" Hua Hong opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was light.


    "How crazy." The crowd trembled, which was the feeling Hua Hong gave them at this time.


    Being ridiculed and despised by Hua Hong, Yin Yu''s face was very ugly, green and white, and his veins were exposed. He said coldly, "it''s just a random blow. If you break out with all your strength, are you sure you can beat me?"


    "Vulnerable." Hua Hong responded indifferently. Yin Yu''s face stiffened and his fists clicked. He had never been so humiliated.


    "I''ll fight you." A cold voice sounded.


    The eyes of countless people flashed and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw jiujue sword and ink stepping out of the air, black robes fluttering, and a sword spirit released. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was shrouded in a sword idea, cold and sharp, which made people cold all over.


    As soon as Mo Wu walked out, the eyes of Yin Yu, Jin Jun, Zhong Xu and Han ailing changed slightly.


    Mo Wu is more famous than them. If someone here can compete with Hua Hong, it can only be him.


    Hua Hong''s eyes also fell on Mo Wu. He raised his eyebrows. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes and asked, "are you nine Jue sword Mo Wu?"


    "It''s me." Mo Wu replied that he never said much, just like his sword technique, only nine swords.


    Hua Hong nodded slightly and then said, "it''s rare for Jiufeng Mountain to have a character like you."


    "Fight directly." Mo Wu invites Zhan Huahong again. It seems that he doesn''t want to spend more time with Hua Hong.


    "Don''t worry first. I want to see where your limits are and whether you can challenge my qualifications." Hua Hong''s mouth stirred up a playful smile. Then he looked at a man beside him and said, "go and fight him."


    The man was named by Hua Hong and looked stiff. A ray of worry appeared in the depths of his eyes. Who doesn''t know that jiujue sword never shows mercy and kills when he comes out of the sword. Once he is defeated, he may not come back. How to make him not worry.


    "With me, he can''t kill you." Hua Hong smiled, with a confident look on his face.


    He really has the confidence to say this. He is half the peak of the Yuan emperor and the first person under the Yuan emperor. Here, no one can kill him in front of him.


    "Did you let him die?" Mo Wu looked at Hua Hong indifferently. He wanted to fight Hua Hong, but Hua Hong didn''t fight. Instead, he sent another man to fight with him, which seemed to him to be an insult.


    "I just don''t want to fight with mole ants. If you win him, you are qualified to fight with me."


    Hua Hong smiled and opened his mouth. Although he was smiling, anyone could see that the smile revealed unparalleled self-confidence, which came from strong strength.


    Yin Yu''s face was stiff when he heard this. He couldn''t hear it. It was clearly mocking him. Hua Hong called him a mole ant. It was arrogant!


    "He can''t survive five swords." Mo Wu spits out a voice, which means that he is strong and overbearing. Since Hua Hong wants to try his strength, let him have a good experience.


    As soon as these words came out, countless people looked frozen. They were so strong and overbearing.


    Before the battle began, Mo Wu released such strong words and asserted that the man could not live with five swords. Is this the sentence of the man?


    The man heard Mo Wu''s strong words and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. It seems that Mo Wu must kill him. If he wants to live, he must use his strongest strength.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the man came to the opposite side of Mo Wu, and a powerful evil spirit filled his body. His realm was also the half step Yuan emperor.


    If Hua Hong can pick out to test the strength of Mo Wu, his own strength will not be weak.


    "Nine Jue swords, Mo Wu." Mo Wu spoke, and his tone was still calm.


    "Longyan territory, Linyuan." The man stared at Mo Wu and looked very dignified, like a great enemy.


    The reputation of jiujue sword and Mo Wu is by no means illusory. As far as he knows, Mo Wu defeated a Tianjiao in Longyan territory a few days ago. Although the defeated person is not as strong as him, he still has to be cautious.

 Chapter 800

    "Ready." Mo Wu glanced at Lin Yuan with a hint of indifference in his eyes.


    Lin Yuan''s eyes flashed, and the real yuan on his body roared out. There was a strong breath all over his body, and he was also full of killing intention.


    I saw Mo Wu''s body move like the wind, and disappeared in place in a moment, making people disappear.


    One of the eyes of the crowd is stagnant. Where has Mo Wu gone?


    Hua Hong, who was watching the battle in the distance, raised his eyebrows. It seems that the nine Jue swords are indeed something extraordinary, but even so, they still didn''t make too much waves for him.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword idea fell on Lin Yuan. The sword idea condensed into essence and wanted to penetrate Lin Yuan''s body.


    Lin Yuan''s look changed slightly. He shouted angrily in his heart and took a step forward. In front of him, the violent evil spirit gathered madly and turned into a giant hammer to sweep away the void, which directly scattered the sword.


    However, the meaning of sword seems endless. The rules of endless sword flow through the void. This world seems to turn into the field of sword, and the power of sword envelops the vast space.


    Feeling the terrible sword power coming from around, Lin Yuan felt that he was in a world of swords. The endless sword Qi roared and shrill in his ears. The sword Qi seemed to bloom from the void and cut him. It was endless and terrible. Every sword could kill him.


    Lin Yuan''s face kept changing, sometimes panic and sometimes fear. Seeing the hearts around him, Lin Yuan''s strength was certainly not weak, which could only prove that Mo Wu''s strength was terrible.


    Hua Hong''s expression also gradually became dignified from the initial light consideration, and his eyes stared at Mo Wu tightly, as if to see through him.


    Mo Wu produced two swords in total. One sword is stronger than the other, and it is more than a star and a half strong, which is enough to see the strength of Mo Wu.


    At this time, Lin Yuan was surrounded by sword Qi, as if trapped by a sword array, and he could not escape.


    "Boom!" Lin Yuan threw out a fist with all his strength. In his fist, there was a fierce tiger, and the virtual shadow rushed out, crushing the void with great terror.


    This fist contains all the real yuan of the half step Yuan emperor. The roaring of the tiger and the cry of the ape are extremely terrible, which directly scattered the sword array of Mo Wu.


    However, Lin Yuangang blew out the sword array, but Mo Wu''s look remained unchanged. The sword in his hand fell again. A sword light crossed from top to bottom, and the void was directly divided into two. The sword light rushed into the void and disappeared.


    Lin Yuan was vaguely aware of something and stepped out. Countless golden fist shadows appeared in the void. They were gorgeous and went towards the crack where the sword light entered.


    However, the next moment, the sword light entering the crack was cut out again, passing through the endless shadow of the fist, and the shadow of the fist continued to collapse.


    "This......" Lin Yuan''s heart trembled and felt incredible. How did he do it?


    Another sword fell, and the hearts of the crowd could not help trembling.


    This is the fourth sword. Can Mo Wu really kill Lin Yuan within five swords?


    At the moment, the people of Qingguang mountain and Longyan mountain are very nervous. This battle is very important for both sides and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Especially for qingguangshan, if Mo Wu is defeated, there is no doubt that they will not be qualified to compete for the right to enter the core area and be eliminated directly.


    At the moment when the fourth sword fell, space seemed to solidify, the aura of heaven and earth no longer flowed, and time seemed to be stationary.


    "This is the rule... Slow!" A look of surprise flashed in Hua Hong''s eyes, and he was quite restless in his heart.


    Even he didn''t understand the rules of speed. How did Mo Wu do it?


    The fourth sword of Mo Wu contains the rules of sword and the rules of speed. When the two rules are superimposed together, the power is not as simple as simple superposition.


    A strange force of rules enveloped Lin Yuan. His originally relaxed movements became extremely clumsy at the moment, and the lines on his face twisted like extreme pain. No one knew what he was going through at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, Mo Wu understood the speed rule. It''s terrible."


    "Mo Wu only needs one sword to kill Lin Yuan. The first three swords are just luck. If the fifth sword falls, Lin Yuan will die."


    Many people whispered and talked about the Tao, and it was hard to hide their exclamation in their words. Indeed, there were no empty scholars under the high reputation.


    At this time, the faces of Yin Yu, Jin Jun, Zhong Xu and Han ailing were extremely shocked. At first, they thought that Mo Wu was only a little stronger than them, but now it seems that Mo Wu has separated them for a long distance and it is difficult to make up for it.


    At this time, a line of figures also came here and saw the scene of fighting in the void.


    "It''s from Chiyang territory." Many people looked this way and were surprised that they came at this time.


    Qin Xuan was the one who led the fight. Seeing the two men in battle, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise. He also knew one of them. It was the Tianjiao Mo Wu of Jiufeng Mountain.


    "Speed rule." The Antarctic sword looked at the battle over there, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. This man unexpectedly understood the speed rule.


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard this. It seems that the Antarctic sword should have been exposed to this power before. Otherwise, it is impossible to see that the use of Mo Wu is the speed rule at a glance.


    Hua Hong glanced at Qin Xuan, but didn''t take it too seriously. Among the seven mountains, only Mo Wu could make him interested.


    At this time, Lin Yuan''s body was shrouded in the speed rule, and he couldn''t break it. He was in a slow state all the time, and he felt incomparable despair in his heart.


    Even magical powers cannot be released. What about fighting?


    "I admit defeat." Lin Yuan used up all his strength and shouted out a voice of admitting defeat.


    Hua Hong glanced at Mo Wu and said, "he has conceded defeat. Stop."


    Mo Wu looked at Hua Hong indifferently, then looked away, as if he had directly ignored him and walked towards Lin Yuan.


    Hua Hong frowned. Didn''t he hear what he said?


    "I told you to stop." Hua Hong said again. His tone was much colder than before, and he was a little angry.


    "As I said, he can''t survive five swords." Mo Wu''s eyes are very firm. Hua Hong asks him to stop. What is he?


    Hua Hong''s face suddenly changed, and an extremely frightening force burst out. He waved his big hand violently, and suddenly a divine light fell in the void, as if it contained a terrible power and shot away at Mo Wu.


    However, Mo Wu didn''t even look at the divine light. He looked cold. He cut his palm horizontally and came out with a sword.


    This sword is not for others, but for drinking blood and killing people.


    The next moment, Lin Yuan''s eyes widened, as if he saw an extremely terrible scene. A blood line appeared around his neck.


    Almost at the same time, the divine light fell, and Mo Wu looked at the divine light calmly. With one eye, the speed of the divine light suddenly became very slow, as if it was stagnant in mid air.


    "This..." the crowd''s face was full of shock, and their hearts rose to the top. They saw the Mo Wu wind light and cloud light walk away, and then the divine light returned to normal again, burst into the void and made a violent roar.


    The fifth sword took Lin Yuan''s life, and Mo Wu confirmed his previous words with action.


    At this time, everyone''s heart trembled. Mo Wu''s strength shocked them greatly, but at the same time, they couldn''t help worrying about Mo Wu''s situation and disobeying Hua Hong''s will in public. How would Hua Hong deal with him?


    At this time, Hua Hong''s face was hard to see. His eyes were cold. His original handsome face looked ferocious and aesthetic at the moment.


    Very good. I used the speed rule to resist his attack. No wonder I dared to kill Lin Yuan in front of him.


    "How do you feel?" The Antarctic sword looks at Qin Xuan.


    "Very powerful." Qin Xuan said truthfully that he did not deliberately belittle each other because Mo Wu was his potential opponent.


    In fact, Qin Xuan felt very shocked. Mo Wu was just born in the third-class territory, but it was not inferior to the strongest Tianjiao in the second-class territory. Qin Xuan even believed that if the same resources were given, Mo Wu would be better than now.


    "People with pure Tao mind focus more on one thing, and they are natural practitioners." The Antarctic sword opened slowly.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Sword is also a kind of person. His persistence in kendo can be called obsession, otherwise he would not be called sword obsession.


    At this time, all the people saw Hua Hong walking out of the crowd, his face full of killing intention, very cold.


    "After today, Jiufeng Mountain will no longer have the name of Mo Wu." Hua Hong spoke.


    The sound fell, and the void was silent.


    All human beings are frozen when the God Seton. After today, Jiufeng Mountain will no longer have the name of Mo Wu. Hua Hong is going to kill Mo Wu.


    No one expected that things would develop to this stage. Originally, they went to Longyan ruins to collect miraculous medicine, but now it has evolved into a decisive battle between the two Tianjiao. If anyone falls, it will be a huge loss to the territory.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were very calm. He was not surprised by the result. From chiyun telling him that longhuangtian asked Tianjiao of seven mountains to come to Longyan mountain, he knew the intention of longhuangtian.


    Let the Tianjiao of Longyan territory compete with the Tianjiao of seven mountains.


    In other words, these Tianjiao in Longyan territory are just chess pieces in the eyes of longhuangtian. It''s a pity that the strong are used by him and the weak are eliminated. At the same time, it can also deter the seven lords and make them not have different hearts.


    If Hua Hong is killed by Mo Wu, it can only prove that Hua Hong''s strength is not good. If he is killed, he will be killed. Of course, Mo Wu may not be able to get out of the Longyan ruins.


    May long Huangtian let a top Tianjiao leave?


    Of course not.


    All this is just a chess game arranged by the Dragon Emperor. Everyone, including the seemingly bright seven lords, is regarded as chess pieces by the Dragon Emperor.


    Mo Wu looked at Hua Hong calmly. There was no wave. It seemed that Hua Hong was just an ordinary opponent in his eyes.


    Of course, he knows the consequences of this war. No matter who wins, he can''t leave Longyan territory alive.


    But what about this? He acted without asking right or wrong, without asking the result, but only for a clear conscience.


    Hua Hong is his strongest opponent on the road of cultivation. Since he meets him, he can''t avoid it. His sword will never make way for his opponent.

 Chapter 801

    Outside the ruins of Longyan, the Dragon Emperor and the Lords of seven mountains are waiting outside. A day has passed. Calculate the time, and the people who enter will come out soon.


    Long Huangtian looked very indifferent, with a smile in his eyes. He looked at the ancestor of Taiyin and said with a smile: "Taiyin, which territory do you think can get more miraculous resources this time?"


    The ancestor of Taiyin looked at the Dragon Emperor and sneered in his heart. The Dragon Emperor is too hypocritical. The comprehensive strength of the people entering the Longyan mountain is stronger than that of other territories. Who can get more resources?


    However, the ancestor of Taiyin didn''t say anything. His eyes narrowed, a smile piled up on his face and said, "naturally, Longyan territory gets the most resources."


    "Really? As far as I know, Tianjiao of the seven territories has fought against Tianjiao of Longyan territory, and only one game has been lost. It seems that the people who enter this time are very strong." The Dragon Emperor smiled, and his words seemed to have deep meaning.


    Chiyun and others flash their eyes. Long Huangtian is testing them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed subtly, slightly depressed.


    Longhuangtian is the Lord of the second-class territory and the land that governs the seven mountains. At the moment, the Lords of all territories gather together, and every word is particularly meaningful.


    "Of course, I still have confidence in the people in our Longyan territory. I hope they won''t let me down."


    Long Huangtian seemed to feel the changes in the faces of all people, and suddenly smiled again, but there was still a deep meaning in his eyes, which made people unable to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    In fact, long Huangtian is very confident in the people who enter the Longyan ruins this time. Led by Hua Hong, it is definitely a strong force that can frighten everyone and control the situation.


    At this time, the hearts of the seven lords were also constantly thinking about various possibilities.


    Chiyun frowned tightly and his eyes were a little worried. He wasn''t very worried about Qin Xuan at first, but he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy when he saw the tone and look of long Huangtian when he just spoke.


    Before, he also tested each other with several other lords. This time, it seems that there are very powerful Tianjiao in other territories.


    What impressed him most was Jiufeng Mountain. There was a man named Mo Wu who had a strong talent. I don''t know how to compare with Qin Xuan.


    Lord Yan Xiao of Jiufeng Mountain looked very calm at this time. He looked ordinary and ordinary. However, his eyes seemed to contain the meaning of endless vicissitudes, as if they had seen through the changes of years, which made him have some special temperament.


    He stood aside and didn''t say a word, which seemed very low-key. However, no one dared to ignore his existence. Even long Huangtian looked at him with some fear.


    Mo Wu is Yan Xiao''s own disciple. He is confident in Mo Wu''s talent and strength. He will not be inferior to anyone. His future achievements will be above him.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyan mountains, the core area.


    At this time, everyone who entered the ruins came here, but soon someone found that only a few people came to Heifeng mountain, and Yan he was not among them.


    This discovery surprised many people. As the most powerful Tianjiao of Heifeng mountain, he should have been here long ago, but he didn''t. something must have happened.


    Qin Xuan and others sat on the void and looked very low-key. Qin Xuan naturally observed that someone came to Heifeng mountain, but he didn''t take it to heart. There was no top Tianjiao to sit in the town, and he came in vain.


    Similarly, when those people in Heifeng mountain saw that Qin Xuan led Chiyang guard to occupy a void, they couldn''t help but change their face and withdrew directly to the side, afraid to be too close to them.


    The scene that Yan he was wiped out by Qin Xuan''s sword had already been deeply imprinted in their minds. At this time, they looked at Qin Xuan as if they were looking at the devil. How dare they get too close.


    This scene was seen by many people and could not help revealing a thought-provoking color. The relationship between Heifeng mountain and Chiyang mountain seems to be somewhat unusual.


    Of course, most people pay more attention to Hua Hong and Mo Wu at this time. They are the protagonists here.


    Hua Hong didn''t directly attack Mo Wu, but asked Mo Wu to rest first and restore Zhenyuan. He Hua Hong killed people and never needed to take advantage of others'' danger.


    Mo wupan sat in the void, his long dark hair was scattered around his shoulders at random, his eyes were closed, and his face was cut like a sword. The edges and corners were clear. Even with his eyes closed, people could feel his spirit.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the passage of time, everyone can feel that the breath on Mo Wu is becoming more and more terrible. I don''t know when the aura of this heaven and earth began to riot and rush madly towards Mo Wu''s body.


    A terrible demon awn burst out from the body of Mo Wu and turned into a terrible vortex. The vortex soared upward and expanded continuously, threatening the void. In the vortex, there was a giant tiger shadow flickering.


    "Tianyan white tiger!" Many people looked frozen there, and their hearts shook fiercely. They faintly felt an inexplicable pressure from the giant tiger''s virtual shadow, which was suppressed in their hearts and was extremely uncomfortable.


    Hua Hong''s eyes flashed and a cold color flashed away. Is it going to start?


    "War." A voice came out of Mo Wu''s mouth, and the voice fell. There was a sudden fluctuation in a void. A sword Qi broke through the void, as soft as a line, and swayed slightly in the void.


    There is a wonderful rhythm in the sword Qi. The power of heaven and earth seems to be contained in it, which makes people feel a little unreal, as if it doesn''t exist at all.


    At this moment, everyone stared at the sword Qi, and the soul power diffused out to peep at the will in the sword Qi.


    However, many people''s faces are very ugly. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the feeling. This sword implicitly contains a trace of the will of heaven and earth. Everything is broken and destroyed, so people can''t look directly at it.


    No matter from which direction you look, you will have an illusion, as if the sword was cut at yourself.


    "Be careful, this sword contains the will to kill. This is not an illusion." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and whispered to the people of chiyangwei.


    "Isn''t it true?" All the people immediately stopped feeling the sword spirit and felt the lingering fear in their hearts.


    No wonder their feeling was so real. It turned out that it was not an illusion at all, but true. If Qin Xuan hadn''t reminded them in time, they would be hurt by the will in the sword spirit.


    As soon as they thought of this, they looked at Mo Wu with more awe. It was also the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but their gap was so large that it made people feel desperate.


    "Ah... My eyes!" Several screams rang out one after another, and several figures covered their eyes with their hands. They looked painful and were obviously injured.


    Then Yin Yu, Zhong Xu and others understood that the will in the sword Qi was real, and immediately ordered them not to watch the sword Qi again.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength." Hua Hong''s expression was slightly coagulated. He was bathed in divine light. He walked to Mo Wu without fear. His white robe fluttered, revealing his supreme style, as if he regarded the sword as nothing.


    Mo Wu pointed his finger forward, and the sword spirit suddenly burst out a sharp meaning, which directly hid into the void. In an instant, this space was shrouded by the sword meaning.


    Hua Hong felt the intention of a sword falling on himself, as if thousands of sword Qi came from cutting and killing, trying to tear his body apart. His hands burst forward, and the powerful divine light turned into an endless shadow of boxing. The terrible killing force annihilated the world, crushed everything and destroyed all attacks.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the rumbling sound kept ringing. The sword Qi and fist shadow collided madly. I don''t know how many times they collided in a moment.


    The void trembled violently and collapsed constantly. However, the two figures still flickered wildly and engaged in the simplest and crudest confrontation.


    "Hua Hong is the emperor''s most red soul lion, and Mo Wu is the heavenly eye white tiger. From the blood level, they are all king level monsters. There is little difference. There should be no difference between the flesh and the body." Qingtian said.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Both of them were half a step in the realm of the Yuan emperor. The physical strength should be similar.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, the two figures separated and separated on both sides.


    Hua Hong wore a white shirt and was spotless. His eyes were extremely dazzling. There was a huge lion standing behind him, exuding endless majesty.


    And Mo Wu was as indifferent and monotonous as ever, standing there indifferently, with a sharp sword in his heart.


    "This is already one sword, and there are eight swords. I see what tricks you can use." Hua Hong smiled faintly. It seemed very relaxed. He took the first sword easily.


    Mo Wu glanced at Hua Hong and said disdainfully, "as the strongest Tianjiao in Longyan territory, you feel very proud to take my sword?"


    As soon as he said this, Hua Hong''s face suddenly froze. This guy dared to humiliate him.


    Hua Hong stepped forward again. He raised his hands, and the infinite divine light bloomed out. It gathered in front of him and continued to evolve and deduce. Countless strange Rune patterns gradually appeared on it, like a spirit array, filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    "Killing array." Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. Although he rarely arranged the array, he could feel the track of the spiritual power operation in the array and the types of array patterns. All array patterns are of the nature of killing and cutting, which is the whole killing and cutting spirit array.


    "Do you know the spirit array?" Antarctic sword looked at Qin Xuan curiously.


    "I have practiced for some time." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Practicing the spirit array meant that it would take a lot of time, and he spent more time and energy on improving his realm and cultivating magical powers.


    Mo Wu looked at the divine light and spirit array in front of Hua Hong. His pupils contracted slightly, a light flashed, and a sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Mo Wu''s sword!" Someone exclaimed. This was the first time Mo Wu had ever used his sword. It seemed that Hua Hong had indeed brought him great pressure.


    His right hand danced rapidly, and sword shadows bloomed out. At this time, Mo Wu''s body seemed to disappear in place, and only endless sword shadows filled the space.


    The people around looked at them and their hearts beat faster. Now they both began to use magic powers. I don''t know who will have the upper hand this time.

 Chapter 802

    A gloomy color flashed in Hua Hong''s eyes. He moved forward, clapped his hands, and the light of the infinite spirit array burst out, causing turbulence in the world.


    "Boom..."


    I saw that the huge spirit array roared towards Mo Wu, and a powerful breath of destruction and destruction roared out. The amazing power erupted in the divine array, trying to bury Mo Wu in it.


    At this time, Mo Wu''s sword also fell. Endless sword shadows roared like the wind and overlapped together. The sword light spread all over the world. I don''t know what terrible power it has.


    The spirit array kills the sky and the sword shadow cleaves the sky.


    The two most terrible attacks collided together, making a loud rumble, and people''s hearts trembled.


    The sword shadow rushes into the divine array. The sword Qi destroys everything and destroys array lines. However, the divine array is also terrible. The divine light envelops the vast sword shadow and destroys everything.


    "Kill!" Hua Hong shouted angrily and blew his fist forward. It seemed that a golden lion rushed out of his fist, roaring angrily into the sky.


    The shadows of swords step out, and everything turns into ruins wherever the Golden Lion goes.


    An extremely sharp color flashed in Mo Wu''s eyes. The real yuan in his body ran wildly. The speed of sword dancing in his hand was extremely fast. His whole body was shining like a sword.


    For a moment, he cut out four swords in a row. Each sword was incredibly powerful.


    The golden lion is still moving forward, fearless, and allowed to be bombarded by the sword light. It is still as firm as Mount Tai.


    Hua Hong raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, his palm trembled, the male lion jumped violently, and the space shook violently. The golden male lion fell over Mo Wu''s head, just like a golden mountain standing there, and a terrible and domineering gravity rule came down to crush Mo Wu.


    "Slow." Mo Wu looked up at the Golden Lion and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a strange regular force filled the air and landed on the golden lion. The lion''s actions became slow and difficult to move.


    "You must die today!"


    Hua Hong shouted angrily in his heart and forced Zhenyuan to run. With one blow, his body was filled with golden light. The male lion roared with startling anger and broke free from all constraints. His huge eyes looked coldly at the ink Wu below and dived directly.


    Mo Wu glanced at Hua Hong with an expressionless face and cut down with another sword.


    This sword seems to contain the power of thunder. There is a faint burst of thunder in the void. The breath of destruction turns into endless purple lightning. It blows out towards the Golden Lion and annihilates the void.


    The fierce roar sounded. The golden lion was wrapped by the light of endless lightning and roared angrily. Hua Hong''s clothes were smashed directly, leaving blood red scars on his body, which was very ferocious.


    Hua Hong looked stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the scar on his chest. Then he slowly raised his head, looked at Mo Wu with matchless eyes and said, "very good. It can hurt me."


    The crowd trembled at the sight.


    The sixth sword contains the thunder rule.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he kept staring at Mo Wu. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, a supreme breath broke out in Hua Hong''s body. The momentum soared, and the dark golden luster flowed on his body. It was incomparably bright, as if he turned into a golden lion. The majesty from it was many times stronger than the empty shadow of the lion just now.


    "Roar!"


    Hua Hong''s body burst out, and his huge and boundless palm grabbed Mo Wu. The palm was shining with bright golden light patterns. Photographed from top to bottom, it seemed that heaven and earth were held in his hand, and all rules were destroyed.


    Mo Wu looks extremely cold, his long hair dances wildly, his eyes are sharp, and his body exudes strong sword power, just like a peerless sword God.


    When the seventh sword was cut out, it was like a flame burning in the void. The temperature between heaven and earth soared suddenly. In that flame, the flame and sword gas burst out like sharp arrows. This space seemed to turn into a sea of fire, emitting a burning breath.


    The faces of the crowd suddenly changed dramatically and retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to get too close to the battlefield for fear of being swept by the aftermath of the battle.


    Hua Hong''s eyes showed a strong killing intention, vowed to kill Mo Wu, and rushed into the sea of fire without hesitation.


    The sharp arrow of the flame shot on his body, making him bathed in the flame, and the divine light flowed on his body, making his whole body full of golden luster, which reflected with the light of the flame, extremely gorgeous and extremely brave.


    Everyone saw Hua Hong moving forward quickly in the sea of fire. The flame seemed to be unable to stop his steps at all!


    "Mo Wu''s rules can''t bind Hua Hong. At this time, Hua Hong completely runs away, and Mo Wu will lose." Someone opened his mouth and predicted the end of the battle.


    The people of Jiufeng Mountain looked very ugly at this time. In fact, it was not their wish to fight Huahong and make enemies with Longyan territory. However, Mo Wu was the leader of Jiufeng Mountain. They could only obey his orders.


    Now the situation is not good. Mo Wu is about to lose. They will fall into a land of eternal doom. How can they not be afraid.


    "You, wait to die." A Tianjiao from Longyan territory looked at the people in Jiufeng Mountain with a very indifferent tone. Those who dare to kill them in Longyan territory will only die.


    Seeing that Hua Hong ignored the attack of the sea of fire and went straight to himself, Mo Wu''s face was very ugly, but the sword in his hand still didn''t fall, and the eighth sword was cut out in anger.


    The eighth sword is the integration of the first three rules. The speed rule, the thunder rule and the sea of fire rule are integrated into this sword at the same time.


    The sword was magnified in Hua Hong''s pupil, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes, only his cold and ruthless killing intention.


    Hua Hong grabbed his palm forward and shocked countless people. Hua Hong held the sword Qi directly with his palm!


    A violent force erupted, and the sword Qi was directly destroyed. All rules were broken and disappeared.


    "Die."


    A cold voice sounded, and a cold flash flashed in Hua Hong''s eyes. His big hand moved forward, as if ignoring all distances and directly grasping at Mo Wu''s body.


    At this moment, countless people''s hearts were raised to the extreme, their eyes were staring at this scene, and even their breathing stopped.


    The ninth sword, do you still have a chance to fall?


    Mo Wu''s eyes became extremely sharp in an instant. In an instant, nine terrible peaks appeared behind him. There was a faint immortal light from them. Each mountain peak sent out extremely powerful fluctuations, extremely sharp, containing the will of kendo.


    "Jiufeng Mountain." Many people were shocked. The nine peaks are the treasure of Jiufeng Mountain. Unexpectedly, Mo Wu brought them here.


    "Go." Mo Wu''s mind moved, nine peaks roared out at the same time, and the terrible Kendo breath swept out in an instant. The heaven and earth lost color, the wind and cloud changed together, and the sharp sword roar rang through the heaven and earth, turning endlessly, as if it was going to reach the nine skies.


    The nine peaks hover over the void, constantly changing positions, as if to form a spirit array. The breath of Kendo envelops the void, and the sharp sword flows freely between heaven and earth, making people unable to get close to it.


    At this moment, everyone was shrouded in this breath, their hearts and souls trembled, and their eyes twinkled with madness.


    "Mo Wu is delaying time and gathering potential for the ninth sword." Someone saw something faintly and said.


    Qin Xuan stood in the air, and the strong wind beat on his clothes. However, his body did not move. His eyes stared at the scene ahead, with a faint edge blooming.


    Suddenly, a golden light and shadow rushed into the area shrouded by Jiufeng Mountain. It was Hua Hong.


    "Is he looking for death? He rushed straight inside." Many people exclaimed when they saw Hua Hong''s move.


    When Hua Hong entered the shrouded area of Jiufeng Mountain, countless sword Qi shot at his body immediately. However, Hua Hong was as fast as lightning, and the sword Qi hit him. His body trembled slightly, and he still moved forward without stopping.


    Many faces are full of shock, which shows Hua Hong''s determination. Today, he has to kill Mo Wu.


    Seeing that Hua Hong would rather be hurt than kill himself, Mo Wu''s face changed greatly, and his hands rushed forward. The nine peaks roared at Hua Hong at the same time, and the sword light was released, trying to stop Hua Hong''s pace.


    However, Hua Hong''s killing intention is so strong that how can he stop at this point?


    Hua Hong soared into the air and clapped his palm out. The terrible force shook the nine peaks and trembled at the same time, and then flew around.


    Although Jiufeng Mountain is an imperial weapon, Huahong is already half a step to the top of the Yuan Dynasty The peak was just an imperial instrument urged by the people in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which did not pose such a great threat to him.


    "You take people in and I''ll go with the Antarctic sword to save people!" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Qingtian and Antarctic kendo.


    They were stunned at first, then both understood Qin Xuan''s intention and nodded at the same time.


    Optimus burst out a powerful space light, enveloping the rest of chiyangwei. Then a powerful space wave bloomed, and a group of people suddenly disappeared in this world.


    "No, those people in Chiyang territory are gone!" Many people''s faces changed greatly. At this time, someone left. Of course, it will not leave. It is likely to enter the core area.


    Just as Hua Hong was grasping Mo Wu with his big hand, a sword light suddenly cut out of the void. His look suddenly changed and grabbed the sword Qi. However, the sword Qi was very fast, passed through the palm of his hand, and then disappeared into the void.


    A burst of pain rushed into Hua Hong''s mind. Hua Hong opened his palm and a bright red blood stain came into his eyes, which was very dazzling.


    His face gradually climbed up with a sense of killing, and his eyes slowly turned. He saw two young people in white standing there, looking very indifferent. He had never seen them before, and they didn''t seem to be from the seven territories.


    Mo Wu also looked at Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword. His eyes were a little more grateful. If it weren''t for them, he would have fallen at this time.


    "Who are you?" Hua Hong asked coldly.


    Qin Xuan said faintly, "you don''t need to ask who we are, but we can save this person."


    Hua Hong sneered and said, "it''s up to you?"


    "It''s up to us." Qin Xuan responded with a light wind and light clouds. There was no half wave on his face, as if he were saying an ordinary word.

 Chapter 803

    "Who are these two people? It''s too much to dare to be so arrogant in front of Hua Hong." Taiyin mountain looked at Qin Xuan and Antarctic Kendo with disdain.


    Even the Mo Wu of Jiufeng Mountain is not the opponent of Hua Hong. Are these two going to die?


    Han Ai Ling''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan, and a flash of color flashed in her eyes. She didn''t see a trace of fear on Qin Xuan''s face. Some were just calm and indifferent, as if Hua Hong was not so powerful in his eyes.


    Yin Yu''s eyes coagulated, looked at Zhong Xu of Qingguang mountain and asked, "do you know the origin of these two people?"


    "I don''t know." Zhong Xu shook his head and said, "the first guard of Chiyang territory heard that it was Zhu Xu. On that day, he also challenged the people of Longyan territory, but he didn''t appear today for some reason."


    Just now Yin Yu, Zhong Xu and others paid attention to the battle between Mo Wu and Hua Hong. They didn''t notice that the people in Chiyang mountain suddenly left. At this time, the people around them told them about it. Their faces suddenly changed. Is this a diversion?


    "Bastard, so many people dare not act rashly here. How dare you enter Chiyang territory without authorization? Are you going to be enemies with everyone?" Yin Yu stared coldly at Qin Xuan and his face was very gloomy.


    Yin Yu''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention to Qin Xuan. Hua Hong immediately looked at the direction of Chiyang Wei. As expected, there was no one, and his face immediately became extremely angry.


    "Do you think you can get miraculous medicine resources in this way? It''s naive. As long as they dare to come out, they will never bring resources out of here." Hua Hong sneered.


    "Don''t talk too full, or you''ll be ugly." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    Mo Wu looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He was only five levels of the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but his temperament was extremely extraordinary. Facing half a step, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was still calm and extraordinary.


    "Then let me see if you are qualified to say that."


    Hua Hong''s palm stretched out, and a terrible breath bloomed. A big hand covering the sky appeared in the void. The rules of force wrapped around it, like the palm of a giant lion, and came to Qin Xuan in an instant.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to see if he couldn''t see it. He didn''t even look at the big hand. He looked at Hua Hong as usual.


    "What is he doing?" Yin Yu frowned, so confident, directly ignoring Hua Hong''s attack?


    Cold Ai Ling''s beautiful eyes blinked, and his cold face seemed to hold a smile. This person is really outstanding.


    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan and saw the palm of the sky fall. However, there was no expected scene or even a sound. It was quiet and terrible.


    Hua Hong''s eyes suddenly stagnated, as if it were incredible. He saw the big hand covering the sky stopping over Qin Xuan''s head, as if it had solidified. Beside Qin Xuan, the Antarctic sword stood there at random, with a strong sword meaning, as if it formed a sword curtain, so that the big hand could not fall.


    Everyone trembled. Where did this man come from? He was so strong that he resisted Hua Hong''s attack with sword intention?


    The look on Hua Hong''s face has changed a little. If the sword just now can''t make him alert, then this scene is enough to let him know how strong the figure in front of him is.


    Relying solely on the sword will to resist his attack, such a strong will is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    Mo Wu stared at the South Pole sword with both eyes. There were sparks in his eyes, which seemed very excited.


    He has never seen anyone among his peers whose Kendo attainments can be comparable to him. Today, he finally saw that this person''s Kendo attainments are not lower than him, or even stronger than him!


    "Be careful next time, or you won''t just release the sword." The Antarctic sword said casually, with a bit of laziness in his tone.


    The people around him couldn''t help but smoke when they heard this. He was so domineering that even Hua Hong didn''t pay attention to him and his tone of voice was so casual.


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Hong''s face was extremely gloomy and stared coldly at the Antarctic sword. His face was slightly distorted due to anger, and his killing intention was not concealed.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Hua Hong, then walked out and walked towards the people in Longyan territory.


    "What is he doing?" People from other territories looked at Qin Xuan''s direction and didn''t know what he was going to do next.


    "Stop!" Hua Hong shouted angrily at Qin Xuan. His feet were about to step out. The Antarctic sword stopped in front of him and said with a smile: "it''s better for you to be here."


    A sharp color flashed in Hua Hong''s eyes. This man stopped him again and again. Do you really think you are strong?


    Even after hearing Hua Hong''s angry words, Antarctic sword still remained unchanged, with a faint smile on his face, as if nothing could disturb his mood.


    "Bang!"


    A strong evil spirit suddenly broke out from Hua Hong''s body, and the virtual shadow of the Golden Lion flickered out, as if it coincided with Hua Hong''s body. Hua Hong''s fists burst out, and the giant lion soared up, roared for nine days, and went to the South Pole sword.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." the roar of the lion rang through the world and echoed in everyone''s heart. Everyone''s hearts were shaking wildly and their faces were pale.


    "I really don''t give up." A trace of helplessness appeared on the Antarctic sword face, and then a cold sword light flashed in his eyes.


    Without saying a word more, the Antarctic sword was surrounded by endless sword and strode towards Huahong.


    The sword meaning of the Antarctic sword almost turns into essence. Each wisp of sword meaning is like the sharpest weapon in the world. The most powerful defense is attack.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to the people in Longyan mountain and spit out a light voice: "you, get away."


    "What a arrogant thing. What qualifications do you have to let us go?" One sneered and mocked.


    "Do you want to qualify?" A voice suddenly sounded in the man''s ear. The man''s heart suddenly tightened, and Qin Xuan disappeared at this time.


    The next moment, a terrible pupil appeared in his mind. The pupil was like the pupil of a demon God. It was very dark, so it was suspended in his mind, and endless magic power came out of it.


    A magic sound sounded in his heart and stimulated his heart. At this moment, all evil thoughts in his heart poured out madly, oppressing his reason and sinking him.


    "Ah..." the man suddenly raised his head and screamed. His voice tore his heart and lungs, as if he was suffering great pain. His breath was gone, and he was attacking himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Other people from Longyan mountain immediately asked.


    Suddenly, the man''s breath calmed down and looked at them. Their hearts trembled as if they saw an extremely terrible scene.


    I saw that the man''s pupils turned into a dark color, which was very terrible. It seemed that he had lost his mind and became a puppet.


    In just a few breaths, a man in the ninth floor of Yuanwang became a puppet. No one can keep calm when he sees this scene.


    What scares them even more is that Qin Xuan didn''t fight him at all. He just looked at him and turned him into a puppet. What a terrible ability?


    "You... What did you do to him?" At this time, the people looked very flustered and didn''t dare to look directly into Qin Xuan''s eyes for fear of repeating the man''s mistakes.


    "If you don''t mind the same experience here, give him another chance." Qin Xuan spoke slowly.


    In the calm words, there is an incomparable hegemony and strength, which is irresistible.


    You can choose not to go, but whether you can bear the price.


    "It''s really overbearing." A flash of color flashed in Han AI Lingmei''s eyes. Somehow, she always felt that the young figure was strange and different from others.


    This strangeness is not only reflected in temperament, but also in the tone of behavior and speech. It is a little frivolous, but it makes people feel a little, as if it was taken for granted.


    At this time, although Hua Hong was fighting, he had been paying attention to the situation on Qin Xuan''s side. When he saw Qin Xuan frightening so many people alone, his face was very embarrassed and angrily said: "don''t be bewitched by him. Kill him. He is by no means your opponent!"


    Hearing Hua Hong''s voice, those people were immediately very tangled and hesitated.


    Although they also think Qin Xuan can''t stop so many of them from attacking at the same time, Qin Xuan''s strange ability really scares them, and no one dare to take the lead.


    The tragedy of the man just now cast a deep shadow in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan observed the reaction of these people and raised a cunning radian at the corners of his mouth. As expected, he was stunned.


    Just now, the devil''s eyes were used to suppress the devil''s soul, which directly erased the rules.


    If that person had the intention to resist, Qin Xuan would not have succeeded so easily, but Qin Xuan''s previous strong performance had made the people afraid. Coupled with the magic pupil in his mind, he subconsciously recognized the terrible strength of Qin Xuan and gave up resistance directly.


    "Six." Qin Xuan spewed out a voice, very calm, but it was like a magic sound in those people''s ears.


    People in other territories watched this scene, and their hearts were also beating. They couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, as if they were affected by Qin Xuan''s overbearing momentum.


    However, there is still no one moving. They are still insisting and don''t want to leave in such humiliation.


    "Five."


    The sound of indifference sounded again, and the hearts of the people in Longyan territory trembled. Many people were sweating cold on their foreheads. Looking at the people around them, they seemed to be waiting for others to make a choice.


    "Let''s go together. He has only one person and will not be our opponent." Suddenly a man preached to the others.


    This man is a half step Yuan emperor, and he is one of the few strong men in this group.


    When this remark fell, many people were ready to move. They released their momentum and walked to Qin Xuan faintly.


    Rather than give your life to others, it''s better to control it in your own hands and take the initiative.


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed the small movements of these people. His eyes narrowed slightly and became sharp. It seems that he still needs to use some tough measures.

 Chapter 804

    Seeing Qin Xuan standing in place with a calm look, some people in Longyan territory approached slowly, lowered their heads and twinkled with cold eyes.


    Suddenly, the speed of several people in front suddenly increased sharply and rushed to Qin Xuan. The terrible attack broke out in an instant and wanted to bury Qin Xuan in it.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Qin Xuan seemed to have predicted in advance. His body suddenly disappeared in place and fell in front of a person in the ninth floor of the yuan king.


    Reaching out, Qin Xuan''s palm fell on the man''s shoulder. The man immediately felt a heavy and incomparable force, and his body could not help trembling.


    Then a cold look came, and the two eyes looked at each other. The man''s heart shook violently. The pupil of the demon God appeared in his mind and released infinite magic. For a moment, evil thoughts were rampant, lost his mind and blurred his consciousness.


    He felt that he was in a devil''s abyss, surrounded by devil ghosts, floating in the night, with scarlet blood in his eyes, and Jie Jie''s laughter echoed in his ears, which made people creepy and trembled all over.


    Gradually, his consciousness seemed to succumb, walking like a walking corpse in the night, ignoring everything around him.


    All this happened so fast that Qin Xuan turned another person into a puppet at a very fast speed. He was decisive and cruel, which made those people tremble and dare not do it easily for a time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned and fell on one person again. He said coldly, "it seems that you didn''t take what I said to heart."


    "Help me!" The man instantly felt Qin Xuan''s killing intention and shouted.


    However, Qin Xuan''s speed was so fast that the rules of the wind bloomed. With a flash of body shape, he came to the man. Tianqi sword cut out in the air, and a golden light flashed by.


    Qin Xuan''s body returned to its original place again, looking light and cloudless, as if nothing had happened.


    People only heard a light bang, and a figure fell down, completely losing its breath.


    "This..." those people in the Longyan mountain set off a storm in their hearts at the moment. This time, they did see Qin Xuan''s attack.


    The king wants nine yuan and one sword The life of the peak man.


    Such a powerful attack, few people present can do it, and no one can guess where Qin Xuan''s real strength is.


    At this time, even those people who were half step to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty were extremely afraid of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan could wipe out the top of the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty with one sword The people of the peak can''t kill them.


    "I leave!" Finally, someone couldn''t bear the huge pressure, took the lead in shouting, and then left here.


    With the first person, more people left one after another, but there were still a few people who couldn''t let go of their pride and didn''t want to be forced back by a word, so they stood there without moving.


    Qin Xuan looked at the remaining people and frowned slightly. These people are the peak of the ninth floor of the king of the yuan and the realm of the half step emperor of the yuan. Their strength is very strong. It is not easy to kill them in an instant.


    "It seems that you don''t want to go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. Those people looked dignified and didn''t know what Qin Xuan was going to do.


    A pagoda suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s hand. It was golden and radiated the power of stars. It was the fourth soul of Qin Xuan.


    When they saw the pagoda appear, they couldn''t help but change their faces and vaguely realized what would happen next.


    "Go." Qin Xuan uttered a voice and waved it with a big hand. The pagoda turned into a streamer and flew out. Facing the storm, it became huge and wanted to cover those people.


    "Let''s fight together and blow out the tower." One of the half step yuan Huang said.


    Several other people nodded one after another and burst out a strong breath. At the same time, they released an attack towards the pagoda. The endless evil spirit bombarded the pagoda with great force, which made the pagoda tremble wildly.


    Qin Xuan''s blood roared and his face became a little pale. With his current strength, he wanted to compete with the king of yuan The people of the peak are still too difficult. They are not at the same level at all.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. His palm was printed forward, and there was light flowing in the palm. Unexpectedly, an array emerged, which was extremely complicated and mysterious, as if it contained the principle of a great road.


    This array is the star Vientiane map.


    After reaching the realm of King yuan, Qin Xuan can initially use some power of the star Vientiane map, integrate the star Vientiane map into the attack, and burst out more powerful power.


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled, and the star Vientiane map flew away and was branded on the pagoda. In an instant, the stars of the pagoda were in full bloom, becoming more huge and majestic. An extremely frightening breath filled out, swept everything, and all the surrounding attacks were destroyed.


    "Town." Qin Xuan stared at the pagoda. The pagoda flew forward and then fell on the heads of those people, trying to suppress them Under the pagoda.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, those people felt a strong threat and no longer had the slightest reservation. Their breath soared suddenly. The power of a variety of rules bloomed in an instant, and the space vibrated. The power of terror blew the pagoda out.


    Qin Xuan''s face could not help but become a little flushed. Then he seemed to be unable to help himself. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "He''s hurt. Come on, don''t give him a chance!" One person saw Qin Xuan was injured. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and rushed forward directly.


    Several other people also understood one after another and killed Qin Xuan with the monstrous spirit.


    "We''ll help too!" Some people who had been forced away by Qin Xuan saw this scene and realized that Qin Xuan was not as strong as expected, so they rushed there again.


    Feeling the killing intention from all directions, Qin Xuan glanced in the void and found that some of the people who had just left came back and wanted his life.


    He looked at all this indifferently, and couldn''t help but outline a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. In that case, go to hell.


    "Under the siege of so many people, he can''t survive." Yin Yu said slowly, and there was no emotion in his tone.


    "However, this person''s spirit is awesome. Let others enter the core area to collect magic medicine and stay to stop it. It''s almost fatal." Zhong Xu nodded and echoed.


    "However, although the idea is respectable, it is too stupid. Even if those people get the magic medicine, they will eventually be taken away by the people in Longyan territory. In the end, they will just make wedding clothes for others." Jin Jun spoke faintly.


    "If I remember correctly, some people don''t even have the courage to confront Hua Hong." A slightly cold voice sounded. Yin Yu and others'' faces froze and looked at Han ailing. Is this talking about them?


    Han ailing glanced coldly at several people and said, "what qualifications do you have to ridicule others? Do you dare to do what they do?"


    Yin Yu, Zhong Xu and others couldn''t help laughing. They really wouldn''t do this because they were too stupid.


    "It seems that there are some hidden secrets between hanjue mountain and Chiyang mountain." Yin Yu''s meaningful way stared at Han ailing with some evil spirit in his eyes.


    "Hanjue mountain has always been independent of other territories and has nothing to do with it." Han ailing spoke faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you think I''ll believe it?" Yin Yu sneered.


    Han ailing just defended the people of Chiyang mountain like that. If they said there was no relationship between them, who would believe it?


    "Believe it or not, I just want to tell you not to let your stupidity limit your imagination." Cold Ai Ling said coldly, then looked away and ignored Yin Yu.


    "How dare you humiliate me?" Yin Yu''s face was livid, and Han ailing dared to point fingers at him in such a tone. It was ridiculous. Where did she get the qualification?


    Antarctica sword and Hua Hong are fighting at high altitude, but they still pay attention to Qin Xuan.


    When Hua Hong saw the scene at this time, his face was ecstatic, smiled at the Antarctic sword evil and said, "he''s going to die soon, but don''t worry, I''ll let you die with him."


    "Really?" Antarctica sword looked at Hua Hong contemptuously. The sword idea around him became more and more powerful and turned into essence. It seemed that countless illusory sword Qi were integrated into the void, which was impossible to prevent.


    The finger of the Antarctic sword pointed forward, and countless obscure sharp air currents rioted in the void. There was a sense of killing in the space. The wind and cloud roared angrily, and the wind was blowing violently. Even the aura between heaven and earth became sharp, as if they had turned into sword Qi.


    At that moment, Hua Hong felt that his body was attacked by countless sword Qi, and the sharp intention invaded him. He was crazy and wanted to destroy his flesh and blood channels.


    Hua Hong''s face showed anger. A terrible majesty erupted on his body. The virtual shadow of the male lion covered his body and golden hair grew on his arm. I don''t know how terrible the power was. With one blow, countless sword Qi collapsed and fled from all around.


    At this time, I saw dozens of figures walking around Qin Xuan in the void, as if they were going to kill Qin Xuan and prevent him from escaping.


    "So many people come to kill me. I really think highly of me." Qin Xuan sneered and said, with a cold killing awn surging in his eyes.


    "Before, you dared to kill two people in my territory by evil means. Now pay for their lives." A half step Yuan emperor said.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said to the crowd, "you all want me to pay for my life?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Abolish him now, so that he won''t use evil means and produce more right and wrong." Another humanity.


    The man nodded before and said, "it''s reasonable. Let''s go together. Don''t give him a chance to breathe."


    "No, you won''t have a chance."


    A cold sound suddenly sounded, which made their hearts tremble. Instead of retreating, Qin Xuan came towards them, holding a long golden sword in his hand.


    Qin Xuan was holding a long sword and his white clothes were fluttering. Although he didn''t emit a strong breath, the invisible temperament was frightening.


    Somehow, those people suddenly became extremely nervous, even fear, and felt a strong uneasiness, as if something big was about to happen.


    Qin Xuan''s body soared into the sky, his eyes were as bright as stars, and an unparalleled breath burst out of his body, like the will of the nine gods, soaring up and enveloping the vast and endless area.


    The breath shrouded down, and everyone trembled in their hearts. They didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan was too dazzling, just like a young god in the world, which should not be blasphemed!

 Chapter 805

    "What will is this? Why is it so terrible..." the people in Longyan mountain stared at the figure. At this moment, Qin Xuan''s figure seemed boundless, and they felt extremely small.


    Everyone trembled wildly and looked frightened. It seemed as if their blood was trembling and boiling. Even they couldn''t help but feel a sense of submission and want to worship Qin Xuan.


    This kind of suppression seems to come from blood, which makes them irresistible. It seems that Qin Xuan was born stronger than them.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body was filled with surging evil spirit. He was surrounded by countless virtual shadows of monsters and animals, guarding him like the stars and the moon. His eyes were extremely strange, like the eyes of demon gods, with peerless dignity, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    At this moment, everyone in the vast space looked to this side. Even the Antarctic sword and Hua Hong, who were fighting, stopped fighting.


    When Hua Hong saw the bright figure standing in the air, his face immediately solidified there and his heart trembled. He was


    Strong as Hua Hong, he was also influenced by the temperament of Qin Xuan at this time, and there was a sense of submission in his heart. However, he was stronger and less affected.


    The Antarctic sword also showed an extremely surprised look. The evil spirit emitted by Qin Xuan could not be simulated. If it were not for the pure demon blood, it would not be possible to have it. However, Qin Xuan is a human being. How could he have the demon blood?


    Suddenly he looked as if he thought of some possibility.


    Only when he is a strong descendant of the Qin clan, can he have two kinds of blood demons at the same time.


    Thought of this, the South Pole sword heart gives birth to ten thousand billows, it seems that Qin Xuan has an extraordinary origin than he imagined.


    Since ancient times, demons and Terrans have been unable to bear children. Only the combination of the most powerful demons and the strongest of Terrans can break the shackles of blood and give birth to children.


    Qin Xuan''s parents, what a terrible existence?


    "Repent."


    Looking down indifferently, a powerful meaning erupted from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan held Tianqi sword in his hand, and a steady stream of power bloomed from Tianqi sword and turned into sword light.


    Wherever the sword light reached, the space was penetrated. The body of the monster was directly exploded, and even the bones no longer existed. The screams came and went, showing a sense of pain.


    However, no one dared to go up to save people. At this time, Qin Xuan was too demon, which was more evil than the real demon, and really deterred everyone.


    Many people are full of doubts. Qin Xuan is only the fifth floor of the king''s realm of the Yuan Dynasty. How did he release such terrible power?


    At this time, a light sound came from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s breath suddenly became stronger for several points, and his temperament was more powerful and outstanding, just like a divine man.


    Just now, he broke the border and was promoted to the sixth floor of the king''s border of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Save your time. The power of Tianqi sword is running out." A long voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly collapsed and hurriedly asked, "isn''t this your original divine soldier? How can it be so weak?"


    Feng Qing was almost angry to death when he heard this. His magic soldiers were despised. It''s unreasonable.


    "First of all, the most powerful magic weapon depends on who is using it. Secondly, you have been consuming the energy in Tianqi sword. Do you really think it can be used indefinitely?" Feng Qing retorted, gnashing his teeth. He dared to despise him. He must find face.


    Qin Xuan suddenly appeared a bitter smile on his face. It can''t blame him. The opponents he met during this period were too strong and had to use the power of Tianqi sword.


    Thinking that after the strength in Tianqi sword was exhausted, Lin Chen could only rely on his own strength. Lin Chen felt a burst of heartache, as if he had suddenly lost something.


    "That''s all I''m saying. If there is a life and death crisis after using up my strength, don''t blame me for not saving you." The wind was light, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." Qin Xuan was quite ashamed of himself After burning old man fell asleep, he helped Fengqing a lot, but he didn''t help Fengqing anything.


    The words fell, and Fengqing seemed to be silent. After a moment, a lazy voice came.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s fate for you and me to meet. When you grow up in the future, don''t forget me."


    "Never forget." Qin Xuan nodded heavily. Although he and Feng Qing had not really met, they always regarded him as their eldest brother. They had experienced many hardships together and were already real relatives.


    Then Qin Xuan put away his heavenly cry sword, and his body shape fell slowly. The breath on his body gradually subsided, and the powerful demon spirit temperament gradually dissipated.


    In fact, Qin Xuan doesn''t know why he has this temperament, but every time he shows the magic power taught to him by the big demon, he feels as if he has entered a strange state and naturally emits that temperament.


    Those who prepared to encircle Qin Xuan before leaving were all wiped out. More than half of Longyan territory was lost, leaving only Hua Hong and some people who were not very strong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation has been dramatically reversed. At the moment, the most powerful Longyan territory has fallen into such a situation, which makes many people sigh in their hearts. No one thought it would be like this.


    And all this is because of one person.


    At this time, everyone in the space looked at Qin Xuan in awe. They didn''t dare to be disrespectful. They wiped out so many strong people in an instant. Who can compete with him here?


    "Stupid?" Han ailing looked at Yin Yu, Zhong Xu and others, and spit out a cold voice with some irony.


    Yin Yu and others were extremely embarrassed when their faces turned pale. Their faces were hot, and there was no face to respond to them.


    Before, Qin Xuan fought against dozens of people in Longyan territory alone. They ridiculed Qin Xuan for his spirit but stupidity. However, the outcome was beyond their expectation. Qin Xuan broke out and more than half of the people in Longyan mountain died, which was like a slap in the face.


    But they can''t refute it. These words come from their mouth. They ask for it when they are beaten. They can''t blame others.


    "Some people''s height is something you can''t look up to all your life." Han ailing glanced at Yin Yu and others, and then looked at the figure in the void again, showing some brilliance.


    Yin Yu was stunned when he heard this. Seeing the look of Han Ai Ling, he immediately understood something and sneered: "do you think he will like you, delusion."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han AI Lingmei''s eyes couldn''t help trembling. Was it just wishful thinking?


    She lowered her head into meditation, and then she seemed to have figured it out. She raised her head, and a beautiful smile burst out on her exquisite face, bright and gorgeous.


    At least, she met someone who really moved her. That''s enough.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what Han ailing thought. He looked in other directions and said faintly, "who else wants to enter?"


    Void, silence.


    No one dares to respond to this. The lesson is right in front of us. Who dares to compete with Qin Xuan and seek death?


    Many people looked at Hua Hong. Long Yan''s territory suffered heavy losses. As a leader, Hua Hong could not stay away from it. He should continue to compete with Qin Xuan.


    Hua Hong''s face was very gloomy, but his body didn''t move. At this time, he was very angry and worried. If he went out and let the Lord know that he was not doing well, I don''t know what punishment he would receive.


    "You occupy the entrance of the core area at this time. Have you ever thought about how to face the anger of Longyan territory after you go out? Don''t you think about Chiyang territory?" Hua Hong said coldly that he can only move out of Longyan territory now, hoping to make Qin Xuan give in.


    Qin Xuan heard this and said, "what you did before, have you considered the anger of Lord Longyan?"


    Hua Hong''s eyes were frozen. He himself came from Longyan territory and did everything for Longyan territory. Would the LORD be angry with him?


    "Lord Longyan summoned the seven lords to lead Zhu Tianjiao to come to collect miraculous medicine. You blocked the entrance of the core area and prevented people in other territories from collecting miraculous medicine. This is clearly contrary to Lord Longyan''s will. Am I wrong?" Qin xuanlang said, his voice rolling like thunder, ringing through the air.


    Hearing this, the figures in the void couldn''t help but praise Qin Xuan''s sharp words, which was shocking.


    Everyone knows that Lord Longyan''s real purpose is not to give the elixir resources to other territories, but Qin Xuan said so calmly and distorted the facts, as if Hua Hong was wrong.


    Hua Hong''s face was livid. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth that he couldn''t refute for a moment. Should he admit that Lord Longyan''s real purpose is to suppress other territories and frighten seven mountains?


    If this word spread, it would undoubtedly hit Lord Longyan in the face, and his consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, he can only swallow his anger. At least, he can''t refute Qin Xuan''s words from the front.


    "I admit that what I have done before is deficient, but it has not succeeded after all, and your people have entered the core area. Do you want chiyangshan to swallow the resources alone?"


    Hua Hong said again, "don''t forget, we don''t have much time left. If other mountains return empty handed, how should you explain to the Lord?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Take care of yourself." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    Hua Hong''s face stiffened. Qin Xuan clearly thought it was a delaying tactic. When they left here, it was too late to regret.


    In fact, many people want to enter the core area, where the elixir is the most precious and rare, and the value is the highest. But Qin Xuan standing there is like a natural moat, which is out of reach. It''s really uncomfortable.


    The Antarctic sword showed a smile in his eyes. His body flashed and came to Qin Xuan. They guarded the entrance together, and others could only stare.


    If people from outside see the scene in the ruins at this time, I don''t know how they will feel. It''s incredible that the two people should block hundreds of people out.


    At this time, the rest of the people in Heifeng mountain were quite restless and were deeply shocked by Qin Xuan''s amazing style.


    First, he killed Yan He with a sword. Now he blocked the entrance and blocked everyone out. How many people can do such amazing deeds?

 Chapter 806

    Among the ruins of Longyan, all Tianjiao of the seven territories gathered outside the core area at this time, including even the people of Longyan territory.


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, I don''t know how many people will be shocked and speechless.


    All this is because of one person''s existence.


    Looking at the magnificent figure ahead, Hua Hong, Yin Yu, Zhong Xu, Jin Jun and others dared to be angry and speechless. They were very unhappy. As Tianjiao, when did they suffer such humiliation.


    As for Han Ailing and Mo Wu, they seemed to be very open and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Han Ailing is not very interested in miraculous medicine resources. He came to Longyan ruins only because of the order of the Dragon Emperor, and Mo Wu is unwilling to compete with Qin Xuan because of Qin Xuan''s previous help.


    "Dong!"


    A loud bang immediately pulled everyone''s thoughts back. There was a magnificent glow on the sky, which covered the vast sky for hundreds of thousands of miles and could not see the end at a glance.


    "This is..." many people''s eyes showed great surprise. Is it because of such a spectacular vision that the best miraculous medicine was born?


    At the moment when Qin Xuan saw the glow, a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes and said to the Antarctic sword, "you wait for me here for a moment."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan was filled with bright space brilliance and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Hua Hong''s eyes flashed a hint of competition, but at the thought of Qin Xuan''s style before, he suddenly paused in his heart, and finally didn''t go.


    Yin Yu and others also wanted to see it, but seeing that Hua Hong didn''t go, they had to restrain their curiosity and wait here.


    They knew very well that they couldn''t get the treasure in Qin Xuan''s hands just by themselves.


    Qin Xuan is a demon among demons.


    In the glow, a figure in white walked out, his white shirt fluttered, and the gorgeous light shone on Qin Xuan, making him seem to have a sacred breath, his face more handsome and outstanding, like a God and man, which people dare not blaspheme.


    At the end of the glow, there is a purple light mass suspended there, surrounded by a terrible energy storm, extremely violent and tearing everything apart.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the purple light, his pupils contracted and felt a little, and then a brilliant radian was lifted from the corner of his mouth.


    This elixir is the best soul elixir, nine yuan Holy Spirit milk!


    I saw a transparent liquid floating in the purple light mass, and a strange fragrance diffused out and floated in the space, making the surrounding aura become a little rich, as if moistened.


    "It takes no time!" Qin Xuan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to get such a precious elixir when he came to Longyan ruins. It was an unexpected joy.


    Soul medicine is rare, and the Holy Spirit milk in front of us is the best medicine. It is rare to see for thousands of years. It can be met but not sought.


    "With ten thousand years of ice grass and this nine yuan Holy Spirit milk, it should be able to wake up the burning old." Qin Xuan secretly said that he wanted to wake up the burning old man immediately.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and walked in the glow. He kept approaching the nine yuan Holy Spirit milk. He was about to catch it. The purple light seemed to feel Qin Xuan''s approach and suddenly shot out.


    "Where to run!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and ran away under his eyes?


    The rules of a wisp of wind spread out, and there was a strong wind in the void in an instant. However, the purple light mass was extremely fast, and even the wind could not catch up with its speed, but in the blink of an eye, it flew out of a distance of kilometers.


    "Look what that is!" Many people looked shocked and immediately saw a purple streamer shooting away in the distance, while Qin Xuan chased after them.


    "To get rid of Qin Xuan''s shackles, it seems that this elixir is no small matter. It must be the best elixir!" Yin Yu whispered, his heart was ready to move, and his eyes glittered with greedy light.


    The best medicine is full of temptations for those who are strong in the imperial realm Confusion is of infinite use to them. It is not impossible to refine their flesh and improve their cultivation talents.


    "I think it''s hard for Qin Xuan to catch the elixir alone. I''d better help him. I''m sure he won''t blame him." Zhong Xu spit out a sound, then his body flashed and shot in the direction of Qin Xuan''s departure.


    "This shameless fellow." Yin Yu, Jin Jun and others couldn''t bear to see that Zhong Xu was so brazen.


    The two looked at each other, and then they also chased the past. Even if there was only a chance, they didn''t want to miss it.


    Antarctica sword looked at the two people leaving, looking very indifferent, and even felt a little funny in his heart. They went for nothing. Do you still want to rob things in Qin Xuan''s hands?


    It''s wishful thinking.


    However, at the next moment, the Antarctic sword''s eyes were slightly frozen, only because one person moved, it was Hua Hong.


    Hua Hong stepped into the void. At this time, a sword Qi came straight from the rear. He suddenly changed his look, turned and blew out a palm and smashed the sword Qi.


    "Where are you going?" The Antarctic sword spoke faintly.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Hua Hong disdained to say that he was afraid of Qin Xuan, but he didn''t care about Antarctic sword.


    "With me, you''d better stay here at ease." The South Pole sword looked frivolous and said in a casual tone, which made Hua Hong''s face very ugly. One person wanted to stop him, which was too rampant.


    "I''ll see how you stop me." Hua Hong snorted coldly, and a strong wind filled the air. He seemed to melt his style into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s said you can''t go." Antarctic sword has some helplessness. Why is it always so arrogant?


    I saw the South Pole sword step forward, and gradually there was a sword on my body. It became stronger and stronger, and spread out, enveloping the vast and endless void around me.


    At that moment, the air flow of countless swords was flowing in the void. Each wisp of sword thought seemed to turn into the sharpest sword. The sharp breath raged in the void and turned into a sword curtain to wrap this space.


    "Puff..."


    I saw a staggering figure coming out of the void. His clothes were broken in many places and his face was very gloomy. Who else could there be except Hua Hong?


    "I said, you can''t go with me."


    A joking voice came, and the Antarctic sword came up with a kind smile on his face, natural and unrestrained, as if people and animals were harmless.


    "You..." Hua Hong looked at the Antarctic sword angrily, especially when he saw the smile on the Antarctic sword''s face, he almost ran away. Did this guy mean to kill him?


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan shuttled rapidly in the void, frowning. The speed of the nine yuan Holy Spirit milk was too fast for him to catch up for a while.


    "Do you want to use the power of Tianqi sword?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but he immediately gave up the idea.


    Not to mention that the power of Tianqi sword is about to run out. Even if he doesn''t, he can''t get used to relying on external forces, which is not good for his future practice.


    "We can only use space to block it." Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice. Suddenly he looked frozen, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. In his perception, there were two breath approaching here.


    Soon Qin Xuan knew who those two people were. A sneer came to his mouth. The two guys came after him. Do you want to seize the opportunity to win the treasure?


    Qin Xuan ignored the two people and continued to chase towards the purple light group. The surrounding scenery continued to pass by him without stopping him. At this time, he had only one obsession in his heart and grasped the purple light group.


    In the rear, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu chased Qin Xuan one by one, unaware that Qin Xuan had noticed their intention.


    "Qin Xuan''s strength is not something we can fight. What should we do now?" Zhong Xu asked, but he didn''t slow down at his feet, for a moment.


    "Surround from both sides, seize the opportunity and start. He can''t find it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Yin Yu replied that although his voice was very calm, he was very nervous. For some reason, he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    However, there is no turning back arrow when starting the bow. Since it has been done, there can be no turning back and we can only move forward.


    Neither of them retreated and chased from the left and right directions. Their strength was half a step to the peak of the Yuan emperor, and their speed was much faster than that of Qin Xuan.


    "I caught up." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He had planned that if the two people gave up, he could not take it to heart, but now it seems that they obviously didn''t intend to give up.


    Qin Xuan flashed a killing intention in his eyes and looked forward. At this time, he was only hundreds of meters away from the purple light group, almost in front of him.


    "Space blockade." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. In an instant, a powerful space rule erupted from Qin Xuan''s body and turned into an invisible hand to hold the surrounding space from top to bottom.


    At that moment, the space seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, and even Reiki could not leave.


    The purple light group continued to move forward, but it was bounced back directly. Instead, it shot in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu also came here. Seeing that the purple light group was shooting in the direction of Qin Xuan, they immediately tightened their hearts and wanted to come forward to seize it, but they were afraid of Qin Xuan''s strength, so they had to stop in place.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, stepped forward, stretched out his hand and directly held the purple light in his hand.


    When the purple light mass was held by Qin Xuan, the purple light dissipated instantly, and the transparent liquid immediately flowed out, as if to escape from Qin Xuan''s fingers.


    "Still want to escape?" Qin Xuan smiled cunningly, and a white jade bottle appeared in his hand. It was small and exquisite.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the transparent liquid flowed into the jade net bottle under the traction of a force. Qin Xuan suddenly shot a flame from his fingertips and sealed the mouth of the bottle. Then he put the jade net bottle into xumijie.


    Watching Qin Xuan put the elixir into his bag, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu felt like cutting with a knife, but due to Qin Xuan''s strength, they could only swallow it.


    They were about to leave this space. At this time, a joking voice sounded slowly, which made their hearts sink suddenly.


    "Now that you''re here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

 Chapter 807

    "Now that you''re here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu were frozen there, and their faces were full of panic.


    Qin Xuan, I knew they were coming.


    A white light flashed. Qin Xuan came to them. His face was very calm and said faintly, "you''re here to seize the elixir."


    Yin Yu''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and quickly explained: "brother Qin misunderstood. It was a misunderstanding. We were just worried that brother Qin couldn''t catch the elixir alone, so we rushed to help¡°


    "Yes, we''re here to help." Zhong Xu also echoed the way. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling Qin Xuan''s previous methods to deal with the people in Longyan territory, and a cold sweat came from his back.


    "I came to help me." Qin Xuan chuckled and said, "since you are here to help, help to the end."


    As soon as the words came out, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu suddenly trembled. They didn''t know what Qin Xuan meant.


    "Hand over all your miraculous drugs and treasures." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, with a strong meaning in his tone, which can''t be rejected.


    Yin Yu''s face suddenly changed, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "what do you mean, sir? We''re kind to help, but you want our treasure. It''s too much."


    "If you really came to help, I wouldn''t do this to you." Qin Xuan said lightly, and then the conversation suddenly turned: "but are you really here to help?"


    Frightened by Qin Xuan''s sudden momentum, both of them were in a panic. They couldn''t help sighing. It seems that they can''t hide Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Indeed, they would not believe this reason.


    Come and help. Does Qin Xuan need their help?


    "If you don''t want the same treatment as those people in Longyan territory, you''d better be more conscious. I''m not in a good mood recently." Qin Xuan''s face was calm and expressionless, making people unable to see happiness and anger.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifference, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu were terrified. They quickly handed Xu Mijie over to Qin Xuan and dared not be slighted.


    Qin Xuan''s soul looked inside at the two Xumi rings. Seeing the mountains of treasures inside, his eyes burst into a brilliant smile. It''s very good. I''m afraid the accumulation of these two people for many years is here.


    At this time, the faces of Yin Yu and Zhong Xu could not be described. They were more ugly than crying.


    The accumulation of decades of cultivation was transferred to people overnight, and their hearts were dripping blood. If they were not afraid of Qin Xuan''s strength, they would have handed over xumijie so easily.


    Compared with treasures, life is obviously more important.


    Qin Xuan looked at the two people, and his expression was immediately solemn. His tone was flat and said, "if you were found to have similar actions by me in the future, it wouldn''t be so simple to leave."


    "Don''t worry, brother Qin, it will never happen." Yin Yu nodded repeatedly and cried in his heart. He wanted to leave here early. He couldn''t stand staying for another second.


    "Go away." Qin Xuan waved his hand at will and then left here smartly.


    Looking at the back of Qin Xuan''s departure, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu were heartbroken. This time, they not only didn''t get the elixir, but also lost years of accumulation, which was not worth the loss.


    "Back."


    Antarctic sword looked at Qin Xuan coming and said hello with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve gained a lot." Qin Xuxuan nodded and shot a sword in his hand.


    With a flash of his eyes, the Antarctic sword reached out to catch xumijie. Then he outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth and understood a lot of things in an instant.


    At this time, Yin Yu and Zhong Xu also came back, but they seemed very low-key and returned directly to their respective camps, as if they didn''t want to attract other people''s attention.


    However, even so, many people noticed their return, and their eyes couldn''t help showing some strange colors.


    The faces of these two people don''t seem very good-looking.


    Many people began to guess secretly. Before Yin Yu and Zhong Xu left, they seemed to be looking for the elixir, but from the look on their faces when they came back, they didn''t seem to succeed. I don''t know whether they met Qin Xuan in the process.


    I saw a strong spatial fluctuation diffuse in a void, and the eyes of all people immediately looked away. I saw dozens of figures coming out of the void, which was impressively the people of chiyangwei.


    Optimus stands in the front, and the strong rules of space flow on him, with a silvery white luster, which is extremely dazzling.


    Qin Xuan looked over there and suddenly found something. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Qingtian also broke the territory. There were eight floors in the territory of King yuan.


    Hua Hong looked at these figures with a gloomy face, clenched his fists and made a clicking sound. His anger could hardly be contained.


    These, originally belonging to Longyan territory, are now obtained by others, which is a great humiliation to him.


    "Wait, I''ll see how you take these treasures away." Hua Hong''s cold heart said that the Dragon Emperor was outside the ruins. Qin Xuan wanted to take these miraculous drugs in front of him. It was a fool''s dream.


    Yin Yu, Zhong Xu, Jin Jun and others also looked different. They were envious. So many precious miracles were a great treasure.


    "There is this person in Chiyang territory. Within a thousand years, he will replace Longyan territory." Mo Wu stared at the scene ahead and spoke slowly, with a dignified tone.


    The people of Jiufeng Mountain couldn''t help shaking when they heard this. It was a great treachery. If it was heard by the people of Longyan territory and spread, it might lead to great disaster.


    Cold AI Lingmei''s eyes looked at Qin Xuan''s figure. There was a glimmer of brilliance in the depths of his eyes. He was always so light and light. Maybe nothing could disturb his mood in his heart.


    "How many elixirs have you collected?" Qin Xuan asked Qingtian.


    "We''ve got everything we can get, and the remaining whoosh is an extremely powerful existence, which we can''t touch." Optimus replied.


    "It''s already very good." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and felt a little relieved. In this way, he could make an appointment with chiyun.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound rang through the sky. I saw that the wind and cloud on the sky changed color, dark clouds covered, and dark lights shot down, threatening the power of destruction, as if the end of the world was coming.


    The space also began to riot crazily. In the void, there seemed to be the sound of waves surging, just like the sound of roaring. It patted in everyone''s heart. Everyone''s face was full of dignified color, and the strong breath surging on their body was always ready to change.


    "Don''t panic, this space will be closed soon. I believe the Lords will help us out." Optimus said to Lang.


    At the same time, Hua Hong, Yin Yu, Mo Wu, Han Ailing and others also gave orders to the people under them to calm the people''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is now in peace.


    Long Huangtian, chiyun, Taiyin Laozu, Qingyu and others stood in the air, looking a little nervous. They stared at the space in front of them and didn''t dare to miss a detail.


    Although the slight fluctuation still aroused your attention.


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes suddenly burst into a pure light, and a strong momentum diffused out. He said in a deep voice: "everyone is ready to break the secret territory and let them out."


    Chiyun, Taiyin Laozu and others nodded slightly, and the real yuan in their bodies also moved rapidly. They seemed calm on the surface, but they were turbulent in their hearts, worried about the final result.


    If Longyan territory has an advantage, their trip will be fruitless and they can''t benefit from longhuangtian.


    If the seven territories suppress Longyan territory, they will inevitably have to face off with longhuangtian. This is undoubtedly a very risky move. No one knows what will happen.


    "Do it!" With a roar from the Dragon Emperor, his body burst into a divine light, turned into a giant dragon and soared into the sky. The terrible pressure swept through the void and filled the space between heaven and earth.


    When the dragon''s claws fell violently, it seemed that the real dragon was shaking out of the void.


    At this time, other lords also shot one after another, or directly release the attack, or turn into noumenon to make a fierce attack on that space.


    The roar of the rumble continued to sound, the space was covered by powerful pressure, and became extremely depressed. The violent fighting atmosphere continued to spread, and everything was destroyed wherever it went.


    I saw that the space was suddenly broken, revealing a small crack. The strong saw it, and released an attack towards the crack at the same time, making the crack bigger and bigger, and finally completely torn open.


    In the ruins, countless people raised their heads in amazement and saw a huge crack in the sky. From that crack, light came out, which seemed to connect other spaces.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Xuan shouted loudly. Almost at the same moment, everyone in the ruins burst out, like streamers shooting into the sky. The scene was very spectacular.


    In front of them are Hua Hong, Yin Yu, Jin Jun, Mo Wu, Han Ailing and others. As soon as they see the crack, they start immediately without hesitation.


    Qin Xuan, Antarctic sword and others were in the rear, acting together with others of Chiyang guard.


    "Qin Xuan, your time of death has come." Hua Hong turned back and looked at the rear. A vicious color flashed in his eyes, and then his body stepped into the crack.


    Qin Xuan looked cold. Just now Hua Hong looked back. In that look, he vaguely felt a sense of killing.


    However, Qin Xuan still looked indifferent. Since he dared to do it, he naturally had a way to deal with it.


    Outside the crack, a human figure suddenly shot out. The man was dressed in white. However, there were many broken clothes on his clothes, and his hair was scattered, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    This person is Hua Hong.


    Almost at the same time, Mo Wu, Yin Yu and Jin Jun all came out and looked around as if they were looking for something.


    "Hua Hong." A powerful voice sounded, the voice of the Dragon Emperor.


    Long Huangtian frowned slightly. Why was Hua Hong so embarrassed? Was he besieged?

 Chapter 808

    With Hua Hong''s strength, no one who enters alone will be his opponent.


    There is only one possibility that he will look like this.


    Was besieged by many people.


    The Dragon Emperor flashed a faint color in his eyes and glanced at other lords indifferently. He did not expect anything wrong. Some people have been impatient these years.


    He wants to see who is so bold and brave to attack the people in his Longyan territory.


    Heifeng looked at the crack and looked a little anxious. Up to now, Yan he hasn''t come out, and there are only a few people in Heifeng mountain.


    A similar situation also appeared in the direction of Longyan territory. At this time, longhuangtian''s face was extremely gloomy, which made people feel terrible.


    More than 60 people have entered the ruins of Longyan territory, but less than 20 people have come out now. What happened inside? Did the seven mountains unite against Longyan?


    "Hua Hong, what happened inside?" Long Huangtian looked at Xiang Huahong with a chill in his tone.


    Looking at the dignified eyes of long Huangtian, Hua Hong''s heart trembled and hesitated for a moment before he hardened his head and said, "we are targeted."


    "Boom!" A terrible and extreme breath broke out from the Dragon Emperor celestial body. The whole body of the Dragon Emperor was filled with cold, and the temperature dropped a lot, revealing his inner anger at this time.


    "Good, you''re good." Long Huangtian said two good words in a row, and then his breath calmed down again. Now is not the time to be angry. He wants to see what those people will do.


    At this time, a figure in white walked out of the crack. He was natural and unrestrained. He was white, white and dust-free. His gestures revealed a trace of detached spirit, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "Who is this man? His temperament is so outstanding." When Lord Han Ming of hanjue mountain saw this figure, he couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise in his eyes. He hadn''t seen such an extraordinary person before.


    Beside Han Ming, there is a cold woman, who is Han ailing.


    When Han ailing saw the expression on his father''s face, he showed a rare smile and said, "he is the most outstanding person I have ever seen."


    When Han Ming heard this, his eyes flashed. Who is the most outstanding person?


    Jiujue sword, Mo Wu and Hua Hong are both famous, especially Hua Hong, the most arrogant young generation in Longyan mountain. Ai Ling can''t have never seen them. However, she praised this person so much. Is this person more outstanding than those two?


    Han Ming looked at Han Ai Ling and couldn''t help looking sluggish, as if he saw an incredible scene.


    His daughter has always been cold-blooded and rarely shows interest in other things, but it''s incredible that she should smile at the moment.


    Han Ming faintly guessed something and asked, "what''s his name?"


    Naturally, Han ailing didn''t know what he thought in Han Ming''s heart. He answered softly, "Qin Xuan."


    "Qin Xuan." Han Ming nodded slightly and a smile flashed in his eyes. He was the first person who could make his daughter praise him so much. Maybe the relationship between the two could be further developed.


    Seeing the moment Qin Xuan appeared, the look on many faces changed more or less. Among them, people from Heifeng mountain and Longyan mountain were the most. There was a faint color of fear in the depths of their eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked around and soon fell in a direction and walked in the direction of chiyun.


    After Qin Xuan, Antarctic sword, Qingtian and others also came out one after another. There are dozens of figures standing on the void, which is very spectacular.


    "Why do they still have so many people?" There was a look of doubt in the eyes of the Taiyin ancestor. Dozens of people in other territories didn''t come out, but so many people in Chiyang territory went out with almost no loss.


    Chiyun looked at the mighty figure behind Qin Xuan and was ecstatic. He really didn''t see the wrong person.


    "How did you get on this trip?" Chiyun asked.


    "Not bad." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    Although Qin Xuan''s voice was not big, the hearing of the warrior was amazing. This sentence was still heard by many people. The corners of the mouth of those who came out of the ruins couldn''t help twitching. Chiyang mountain forcibly occupied the elixir resources in the core area. Is this harvest just ok?


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man." Many people angrily scold that people are more angry than others.


    Chiyun glanced at the person who came out. A moment later, he sighed in his heart. What he was worried about really happened.


    Before entering the ruins, he expected that Zhu Xu might have a conflict with Qin Xuan, and Zhu Xu didn''t come out of the ruins at the moment. His ending was already obvious.


    Zhu Xu has a good talent. Without Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword, he would definitely be the first person of the younger generation in Chiyang territory.


    It''s a pity that fate made him lose his life after all.


    Chiyun can only feel sorry for this. He often thinks that God sent two talented people to his Chiyang, whether it was good or bad.


    Before long, no one came out of the crack and gradually closed.


    Heifeng''s face is extremely ugly. Yan he hasn''t appeared yet. If he doesn''t think Yan He has fallen, he''s too stupid. He just doesn''t know who killed Yan he?


    As we all know, Yan He is the first arrogant of Heifeng mountain. Killing Yan He is undoubtedly a flagrant provocation of the majesty of Heifeng mountain, which is a great shame.


    The black wind''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his whole body was full of cold. There was a whistling sound in the whole body space, which seemed to be gathering the power of a terrible storm.


    "Who killed Yan he?" Heifeng looked at the others in Heifeng mountain and asked fiercely.


    The words fell, and the space was suddenly silent.


    Taiyin''s ancestors, such as Qingyu, chiyun and Hanming, couldn''t help showing a different color. Yan he died?


    He is brave enough to kill the top Tianjiao of Heifeng mountain.


    "Well done." Long Huangtian looked at Hua Hong proudly and praised him. It seems that he is not shy at all.


    Black wind suddenly looked at long Huangtian. His anger could hardly be contained. His people died. Long Huangtian said that he was good at killing. Did he deliberately tell him?


    But Hua Hong''s face was stunned. It seemed that some didn''t respond. Then he replied in a low voice: "Yan He... I didn''t kill him."


    "What, you didn''t kill it?" The Dragon Emperor was shocked and his eyes kept flashing.


    Yan he was not killed by Hua Hong. In this way, the seven mountains were not united. Long Yan was only targeted by several of them, and there was a battle between the seven mountains.


    This situation is expected by long Huangtian. If there are only a few mountains for Longyan, it will be easy to deal with.


    In the direction of Heifeng mountain, the people of the yuan king of Heifeng mountain trembled slightly in the face of the questioning of Heifeng mountain.


    "It was... Done by people in Chiyang territory." A man replied with a trembling voice.


    After that, many people''s faces became very wonderful. It was a very interesting thing that the people of Chiyang territory killed Yan He.


    Chiyun was stunned when he heard this, and then a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was still thinking about who was so brave to kill Yan He, but he didn''t expect that the man was right beside him.


    He should have thought of this. The person who killed Yan he must be one of Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword. It''s not surprising to kill Yan He with their strength and character.


    "It''s from Chiyang territory." Long Huangtian raised his eyebrows and felt a little surprised.


    In his impression, the performance of Chiyang territory has always been regular, and there are few evil figures. He didn''t expect someone to do such a shocking deed this time, which was beyond his expectation.


    The black wind snorted coldly, and a pair of angry eyes looked at chiyun and shouted coldly, "chiyun, how do you explain this matter?"


    Chiyun said calmly, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Heifeng seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and said, "your people killed my strongest Tianjiao. What do you want now?"


    Chiyun said with a smile without anger: "it''s good that you still have the face to say it. Even the strongest people have been wiped out. If I were you, I would directly roll back to Heifeng mountain at the moment. How can I have the face to stay here and wait for jokes?"


    Hearing this, the crowd couldn''t help trembling. They stared at chiyun dumbfounded, and their faces were full of shock.


    I didn''t expect that Lord Chiyang mountain was so strong and didn''t surprise me. He didn''t give black wind a face at all. Is this going to compete with black wind mountain?


    "You..." Heifeng was so angry that his face turned purple. Chiyun dared to humiliate him like this. It''s true that he was afraid!


    "Hehe." The old Taiyin chuckled. He didn''t expect to see such a good play. It was a worthwhile trip.


    In the direction of Qingguang mountain, Qingyu looked at chiyun a little more. He had long felt that chiyun''s trip was different from the past. It turned out that he had brought extraordinary people. No wonder he was so confident.


    "It seems that you don''t want to tell me." The black wind looked at the red cloud coldly, with a sharp tone.


    "If you want to fight, you have to explain." Chiyun only responded with one sentence, and his face was as indifferent as ever.


    Even those people in Chiyang territory were shocked and looked stunned. The LORD was really simple and rude.


    "Was he like this before?" Qin Xuan looked strangely at Qingtian and Antarctic sword.


    "I don''t know." The Antarctic sword shrugged.


    "I''ve only seen the Lord several times. The Lord has always been very kind and easy-going. I didn''t expect the real side to be so strong and domineering." Optimus was surprised. He was still in shock and didn''t slow down.


    "After one month, I will personally go to Chiyang mountain to ''visit''. You should be ready."


    The black wind slowly opened his mouth, and his tone showed an awe inspiring killing intention. Then he stopped looking at chiyun, as if he had completely forgotten the matter.


    Obviously, Heifeng also knows that it''s not good for him to collide with chiyun here, so he can only put it down temporarily.


    "Stay with me until the end. I just hope you won''t find someone to explain like a mad dog like just now. I''m not interested in talking to you again." Chiyun responded casually, and there was a trace of lightness in his words.


    Heifeng''s face suddenly solidified there. He didn''t seem to believe what he heard just now.


    He is a mountain Lord. Chiyun calls him a mad dog, which is a great provocation to him. If the time is not right, he can''t wait to rush up and fight with chiyun immediately.

 Chapter 809

    At this time, anyone can see that the contradiction between Heifeng mountain and Chiyang mountain has been completely settled, and a big war is likely to break out between the two territories in a month.


    However, Lord Chiyang seems not very calm about this, as if Heifeng mountain is not a strong opponent in his eyes.


    Many carefully observed people gradually found that among the eight territories they entered, only Chiyang territory lost the least, while Longyan territory and Heifeng territory lost the most. To their surprise, these two territories that lost the most were not the two sides of the battle.


    What happened in the ruins?


    "Hua Hong, which territories have attacked you?" Long Huangtian finally couldn''t help asking. Of course he wouldn''t ask directly. It would be too humiliating.


    Similar words were also carried out in other mountains. The ancestors of Taiyin, Qing Yu, Han Ming, Heifeng and others asked the younger generation one after another to know the real situation inside.


    Hearing that long Huangtian finally asked this question, Hua Hong was surprised and afraid.


    He was worried that once he told the truth, he would be punished, but if he didn''t say it, the result would eventually be made public. He still couldn''t escape, so he had to admit it frankly.


    "Only the people of Chiyang territory aim at..." Hua Hong said hard. When he said this, he felt hot and humiliating on his face.


    In fact, he has tried his best to put it on the bright side. If he told the two people in Chiyang territory of longhuangtian, they would suffer heavy losses. I''m afraid longhuangtian would run away on the spot. He really can''t imagine what would happen at that time.


    "What do you mean, only Chiyang territory?" Longhuangtian''s eyes widened in an instant, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color.


    Just a Chiyang territory, let them lose so much?


    Of course he doesn''t believe it.


    If a war breaks out, Chiyang territory can''t get out of so many people alive, but the fact is that Chiyang territory has almost no loss, which means that they didn''t participate in the battle at all.


    "Are you hiding something from me? I don''t blame you for telling it now. Otherwise, you should know the consequences of my anger." Long Huangtian stared at Hua Hong and said faintly, with an invisible sense of oppression in his tone.


    Hua Hong looked at the eyes of long Huangtian, as if everything had been seen through. He immediately felt a sense of death enveloping his heart. If there was a half lie, he believed that long Huangtian would never let him go, even if he had outstanding talent.


    "There are two outstanding figures in Chiyang territory this time. One is Qin Xuan and the other is antarctic sword. Their strength is not below me." Hua Hong quickly explained.


    "Huh?" As soon as the Dragon Emperor''s eyes coagulated, he stared at Hua Hong and slowly opened his mouth: "do you mean that two people have caused you such a heavy loss?"


    Hua Hong''s face stiffened and he felt extremely humiliated, but finally nodded and admitted that many people had seen this. Qin Xuan was really too evil to blame them.


    Seeing that Hua Hong doesn''t look like a fake, there is a dignified look on the face of long Huangtian. Hua Hong will never deceive him, and Hua Hong''s explanation is also very reasonable. If there are such outstanding people in Chiyang territory, the death of Yan He in Heifeng mountain seems very normal.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon Emperor set off a raging wave in his heart. Two people wiped out so many people in his Longyan territory. It can be imagined how terrible their talents should be!


    You know, the people he sent out have the lowest strength. They have the peak of the eighth floor of the yuan Kingdom, and the ninth floor accounts for the majority. There are several people in the half step yuan kingdom. The lineup is not strong enough to sweep any territory.


    Now, however, there is only less than one third left, and more than half of the losses can not be described as tragic.


    And all this, unexpectedly just because of two people, how can he not be shocked in his heart.


    When Taiyin Laozu, Qingyu and others learned that Chiyang mountain two people stopped the Tianjiao of the seven mountains outside the core area, they were shocked. What terrible combat effectiveness do these two people need to frighten so many people?


    This is by no means beyond the ability of a little bit of strength. It''s almost unimaginable.


    Chiyun also asked Qin Xuan about what happened inside. When Qin Xuan said that he and the Antarctic sword blocked the entrance, his look immediately solidified there.


    Many Tianjiao, jiujue sword, Mo Wu, Hua Hong and others were stopped outside the core area because Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword were at the entrance.


    They dare not enter.


    This is an unbelievable thing, but it really happened.


    He had thought that Qin Xuan would surprise him, but unexpectedly, Qin Xuan directly brought him a thunderbolt, which shocked his heart beyond measure!


    "Is this son so powerful?" Han Ming''s eyes twinkled with shock. Rao was strong and powerful. At the moment, he couldn''t keep calm in his heart.


    He had compared this person with Hua Hong before. However, after listening to Han Ailing''s introduction to Qin Xuan, he realized that comparing him with Hua Hong was an insult to him.


    Can Hua Hong wipe out dozens of people at the top of the ninth floor of the king with the power of one person?


    Even if you look at the whole demon domain, I''m afraid you can''t find a second person.


    At this time, Han Ming finally understood why his daughter didn''t like all the young talents she met before, except for the man who valued Qin Xuan so much and was so extraordinary and outstanding, which woman doesn''t love?


    But he was a little worried. Qin Xuan was so gorgeous that his vision must be very high. I''m afraid he won''t easily favor girls.


    Although he has confidence in his daughter and is the best of his peers in terms of appearance and talent, I''m afraid he won''t pay so much attention to those in the eyes of a peerless demon.


    "This talent is too demon. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will lead to great trouble." A killing intention flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor. Qin Xuan was the first young generation to make him feel threatened.


    "Chiyun, I heard that there are two talented people in your territory who have amazing performance in the ruins. It''s better to let them show one or two in front of us." The Dragon Emperor spoke faintly.


    The words fell, and a trace of deep meaning flashed on many faces. It seems that long Huangtian is going to attack those two people.


    Chiyun''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, long Huangtian was so direct that he asked Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword to come out.


    Once the two of them get out, it''s not so easy to get out.


    "I think it''s just two younger generations. Now it''s not a climate. How can you get into brother Long''s eyes?" Chiyun smiled and politely refused.


    He is more concerned about the safety of Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword than the miraculous medicine resources. With these two people, Chiyang territory will eventually grow.


    "What if I have to see it?" The Dragon Emperor''s words sank, and there was a strong meaning in his voice.


    As soon as these words came out, the space suddenly became a little depressed. Many people looked slightly changed and vaguely felt a smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 810

    At this moment, the space is extremely quiet, and everyone''s heart is beating with a thump, feeling the tense atmosphere at this time.


    It seems that longhuangtian is going to attack Chiyang territory.


    Facing the aggressive tone of long Huangtian, chiyun''s face was very dignified and his brain was thinking rapidly.


    Longhuangtian is a half step empire. Although it is only a half step, it is too difficult to take that step. He has worked hard for hundreds of years and still hasn''t arrived.


    If there is a real collision, he will not be the opponent of long Huangtian.


    "Thanks for the Lord''s respect for us, then we''ll make a fool of ourselves." A hearty laugh sounded at the right time, breaking the silence in an instant.


    Countless people immediately looked in the direction of the sound. Qin Xuan walked out with a relaxed look, as if he didn''t care. So did the Antarctic sword, as if he really came to make a fool of himself.


    "Are they crazy? I really think long Huangtian asked them to show their strength, and even took the initiative to run out." Many people whispered and pointed at Qin Xuan.


    Although they admire Qin Xuan''s strength, they clearly know that Qin Xuan is still as vulnerable as an ant in front of strong people such as long Huangtian.


    "As always arrogant." Yin Yu exclaimed, and then a smile of schadenfreude came up at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see how Qin Xuan should deal with the difficulties of long Huangtian next.


    Han ailing looked at Qin Xuan and walked away. A ray of worry could not help but appear in her beautiful eyes. Of course, she knew that long Huangtian would not let Qin Xuan go. Qin Xuan took the initiative to come out, which was giving long Huangtian a chance.


    But Qin Xuan seemed to be indifferent to all this, and walked out lightly, even if the person he was about to face was a strong man at the level of half a step emperor.


    In fact, Qin Xuan had already seen through all this. At the moment he killed those people in Longyan territory, he was destined to be the enemy of long Huangtian. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to stand up, long Huangtian would still not let him leave, and would put pressure on chiyun. Instead, he might as well face the difficulties.


    "Is that the two?" Long Huangtian asked Hua Hong.


    "Exactly, the person on the left is Qin Xuan. Those people were killed by him alone." Hua Hong said coldly.


    When long Huangtian heard this, his eyes suddenly burst into a fine light. He stared at Qin Xuan and set off a huge wave in his heart. This talent can kill people who are half a step away from the emperor of yuan in the six levels of the king of yuan. This talent is too evil!


    "The man beside him is also not simple. He seems frivolous and casual, but his real strength is unfathomable. I fought with him several times and was easily stopped by him." Hua Hong looked at the Antarctic sword and added.


    "So you can''t handle either of them?" Long Huangtian suddenly looked at Xiang Huahong and looked at Hua Hong meaningfully. Hua Hong''s face suddenly froze and was speechless.


    In the face of these two people, he really doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    "I''ve trained you for so many years. What''s the use of you now?" Long Huangtian uttered a voice indifferently, and his heart was almost violent. The person he valued most couldn''t even compare with two people who came out of the third-class territory. It was a great shame.


    "What do you think of the strength of these two people?" In the direction of Jiufeng Mountain, Yan smiled and asked Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu said without hesitation, "I''m not as good as any of them."


    Yan Xiao''s heart trembled and suddenly understood everything.


    "I don''t know how the Lord wants us to show our strength." Qin Xuan looked at the way of the Dragon Emperor, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing. He and the Dragon Emperor were already on the opposite side, so naturally there was no need to maintain too much respect.


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes coagulated and then said, "I''m very interested in the rules you understand. Let''s show the power of the rules."


    "The power of rules?" Qin Xuan showed a playful look, turned his head to the Antarctic sword and asked, "are you first or me first?"


    Seeing this, the crowd suddenly looked black. Did the two come to play and even give in?


    "I''ll come first." The Antarctic sword spoke, then stepped forward, and a sense of sword came out of the body.


    At the moment when the meaning of the sword bloomed, many people had subtle changes in shensidon. The meaning of the sword was not very strong, but it was faint with a strange charm, which could not be explained.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the Antarctic sword curiously. The rules of the Antarctic sword seem to be mixed with a special power, but it is very obscure. You must feel it carefully to find it.


    "The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. The spirit of the sword is awe inspiring. Those who hold the sword should be righteous and help the right way, so as to cultivate the heart of the sword."


    A voice slowly came out of the mouth of the Antarctic sword. It was a very simple word. However, it had a bit more charm from his mouth at this time, which made people have endless aftertaste.


    Mo Wu''s eyes were always on the South Pole sword, and his ears echoed the words of the South Pole sword just now. Only by helping the right way can he build the heart of the sword.


    What is sword heart?


    He always thought his Kendo was the purest and perfect. However, when he saw the sword of Antarctic sword, he began to doubt himself. Is his understanding of sword really perfect?


    Qin Xuan also quietly listened to the words of the Antarctic sword. He seemed to see the inner voice of the purest sword repairer. It was very simple and simple, but it contained the truth of the road.


    Those who hold the sword first understand the meaning of the sword, then cultivate the heart of the sword, and finally become kendo.


    The vast majority of people have directly crossed the heart of the sword and understood Kendo directly from the meaning of the sword. If they don''t follow their inner thoughts, Kendo can''t succeed after all.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but respect Antarctic sword. With this sentence, we can see that Antarctic sword''s understanding of the true meaning of Kendo has reached an extremely profound level. I''m afraid many yuan emperors may not be able to understand this.


    At this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of a man, sword.


    Jian is also a Kendo genius. He is extremely obsessed with Kendo and has a clean and pure heart. Compared with Antarctic sword, they are spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, with their own characteristics.


    Jian''s obsession with Kendo is extraordinary. His will is as firm as a rock. Nothing can shake his heart. However, Antarctic sword has extraordinary understanding of the true meaning of kendo. With a sword heart, it can see the side that many people can''t see.


    Sword is called sword mania, and Qin Xuan believes that if you want to give Antarctic sword a title, it''s best to call it swordsman.


    A chivalrous man is righteous, free and unrestrained, and obedient to his heart.


    "If these two people cooperate with each other, I don''t know what sparks they can collide with." A thought suddenly flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind, and a smile could not help but rise from the corners of his mouth. The picture should be very beautiful Good.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the wind stopped, the sword meaning on the Antarctic sword disappeared in an instant, and his face was still a little cynical and frivolous, like a good childe in the world.


    However, the crowd did not slow down. They were immersed in the artistic conception just now and couldn''t extricate themselves. Even some strong yuan emperors had a wonderful feeling in their hearts, as if they had experienced a visual feast.

 Chapter 811

    On the body of Antarctic sword, they seem to see a different Kendo, full of great justice.


    "Make a fool of yourself." The Antarctic sword leaned slightly towards the Dragon Emperor and then retreated to one side.


    Everyone saw Qin Xuan step out, the wind blew, and picked up his white shirt. His body seemed to emit a strange light and was very charming.


    "What an outstanding temperament." Many people couldn''t help but praise in their hearts. They always focused on Qin Xuan and didn''t dare to miss a detail. Especially those young people who entered the ruins, their heart beat faster.


    "This son is indeed extraordinary." Qing Yu nodded, then looked at Zhong Xu beside him and asked, "you said he killed dozens of people in Longyan mountain with one sword, including half a step Yuan emperor?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong. Others were there." Zhong Xu affirmed that although he didn''t believe it, it was true.


    There was an unfathomable color in Qingyu''s eyes and murmured, "he can''t do this with his own cultivation. There is only one possibility. He has a powerful treasure!"


    "Exotic treasure?" Zhong Xu''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then nodded gently. It''s really possible.


    "Brother Nan has revealed the rules of Kendo just now, so I will reveal other rules." Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth. He stretched out his hand at will. A wisp of flame diffused out regularly, making the surrounding temperature rise a lot.


    "Flame rule!"


    Many people''s eyes flash. The rule of fire is a very aggressive rule. If they reach a high level, they can burst out extremely terrible power and burn everything in heaven and earth.


    Long Huangtian stared at Qin Xuan closely and learned from Hua Hong that the person who seemed to be only six fold in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty was the most mysterious and powerful of all the people who entered.


    With the experience of long Huangtian, of course, he can guess that Qin Xuan must have a peerless magic weapon, so he let Qin Xuan show the power of rules, so as to observe Qin Xuan''s real talent.


    After all, you can rely on external forces when fighting, but the power of rules can only rely on your own talent and can''t cheat.


    Qin Xuan''s steps were like the wind, and his body was like a ghost. A plume of flame curled around him, becoming more and more powerful and extremely hot,.


    At that moment, powerful flame rules flowed in the void, incomparably gorgeous, like flame lines, seemingly soft It is incomparably soft, but it contains great terror power, which can destroy everything.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The sound of dragon singing sounded, and I saw the spirit of heaven and earth, centered on Qin Xuan''s body, violently rioting, and a terrible flame storm formed in the blink of an eye. In that storm, there were many flame dragons roaring, revealing their powerful majesty.


    People stared at the flaming dragon, and their hearts beat with a terrible pressure.


    At this time, many weaker people could not bear the dignity, and released Zhenyuan defense to resist Qin Xuan''s fire rules.


    Qin Xuan smiled at the corners of his mouth and stepped forward. This step seemed to step on everyone''s heart. Qin Xuan''s hands waved rapidly. With each action, a Fire Dragon flew out, hovered in the sky, and roared in his mouth, shocking people''s heart.


    Flame aura dances wildly in the wind, just like a flame spirit, dancing and gorgeous.


    Many people''s faces changed when they saw this scene. Qin Xuan''s power of fire rules was terrible, especially his control. Every action stimulated their pupils and shocked their hearts.


    "These are good, but are they?" Long Huangtian suddenly said, obviously, he didn''t believe that Qin Xuan had only this strength.


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly, then stretched out his left hand, and a sense of extreme cold bloomed out. The air of silver and white ice curled around his palm, like turning into an ice sword. The sword was covered with frost and was extremely sharp.


    "The power of two rules." Someone whispered.


    As if to break the man''s words, Qin Xuan stepped forward and stepped out continuously. In an instant, the wind was blowing violently. His whole body was like a terrible storm. There was a destructive storm in the void, and the sharp blade came out to split the world and tear everything apart.


    The crowd trembled. The power of the third rule, can he continue to bloom?


    Chiyang guards looked at the surprised look on the faces of other territories and couldn''t help feeling a little proud. They were also shocked at the beginning. Of course, now they are used to Qin Xuan''s demons.


    Qin Xuan is definitely the existence of the big devil level.


    The flames roared, the ice froze, and the wind roared. At this time, Qin Xuan''s whole body exuded a terrible smell. His eyes were matchless, like the pupil of a demon God, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned and fell on the people around him. Many people couldn''t help trembling. At this moment, they seemed to see a peerless demon God appear in their mind. It seemed that they were born with dignity.


    "This son has the life of demon God!" The look of the old ancestor of the Taiyin suddenly shocked. His eyes were filled with incomparable horror and stared at Qin Xuan.


    Suddenly, the power of the rebellion in the void disappeared, the flame disappeared, the cold ice dissipated, the wind subsided, and all the voices subsided.


    Qin Xuan stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    "You are beyond my expectation." The Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment and spoke slowly.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Qin Xuan leaned slightly, with a faint smile in his mouth, as if people and animals were harmless.


    The crowd looked at the two people and became nervous involuntarily. Qin Xuan was so evil and monopolized the elixir resources in the core area. Long Huangtian was afraid to start dealing with him.


    The Dragon Emperor stared at Qin Xuan and said, "if I invite you to join Longyan territory, will you?"


    The words fell, and the void was silent, only the heartbeat of all people.


    Qin Xuan was also surprised that long Huangtian invited him to join Longyan territory.


    Is this a sign of letting bygones be bygones?


    When chiyun heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted and scolded the old fox. He only thought that long Huangtian would kill Qin Xuan because of Qin Xuan''s talent, but he didn''t consider that long Huangtian could put down his gratitude and resentment and close Qin Xuan.


    Compared with Qin Xuan, the dead people and the resources taken away are hardly worth mentioning. If you can get a top talent, it is more important than everything.


    In any way, Longyan territory is stronger than Chiyang territory. If longhuangtian is willing to pay some price and lower his posture, Qin Xuan will not be moved.


    Chiyang''s heart suddenly became uneasy.


    There is another person with the same psychology, Hua Hong.


    At this time, the waves in Hua Hong''s heart rolled and his eyes were filled with anger. The Lord wanted to call Qin Xuan under his command. What is he?


    He could expect that if Qin Xuan joined Longyan territory, long Huangtian would certainly value Qin Xuan, and all his previous glory would be replaced by Qin Xuan and no longer exist.


    At that time, how should he face Qin Xuan and his subordinates?


    How can he be reconciled.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. They had different ideas. Long Huangtian personally invited Qin Xuan. Will Qin Xuan accept it?


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord. But I''m used to idle clouds and cranes. I don''t want to be restricted by others. I''m restricted to freedom." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "Rejected." The crowd stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. Unexpectedly, they refused.


    "Good!" There was a burst of ecstasy in chiyun''s eyes and incomparable excitement in his heart. He really didn''t see the wrong person.


    Hua Hong was also relieved, and a sinister color flashed in his eyes. No one knew the character of long Huangtian better than him, and no one could disobey his will. Qin Xuan refused him and had to die.


    "Why?" Long Huangtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were still staring at Qin Xuan. He didn''t understand why Qin Xuan refused him.


    "I think I''ve made it very clear just now. I can only say I''m sorry." Qin Xuan hugged again.


    "Since you don''t want to join forces, why are you in Chiyang territory? Isn''t it self contradictory?" Long Huangtian said again.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and then explained: "I joined Chiyang territory because I was a newcomer. I will leave soon and won''t stay long."


    Lord Taiyin, Heifeng and other lords relaxed slightly when they heard this. If Qin Xuan grows up for a few more years, Chiyang territory will surpass them, which is extremely unfavorable to them.


    But if Qin Xuan will leave soon, everything will be the same as before. This time can only be regarded as an accident.


    "Is that true?" The Dragon Emperor''s eyes looked at the red cloud with dignity. Those eyes were unfathomable, as if they could see through everything.


    "Indeed." The red cloud said faintly.


    Long Huangtian was silent again. He suddenly thought of something and said, "since you will leave soon, it shows that you have nothing to do with Chiyang territory. It''s better to stay in Longyan mountain to visit these days. Then you can leave if you want. I will never force you to stay."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a sneer appeared in his heart. Did he stay when he was stupid?


    If he does stay, the Dragon Emperor is very likely to put him under house arrest. Even if he applies other means to him, he has no room for backhand.


    Even with the power of Tianqi sword, he can''t be the opponent of longhuangtian.


    At this time, many faces showed wonderful colors. Unexpectedly, in order to leave a younger generation, long Huangtian could put his posture so low, which makes people feel incredible. Of course, the talent shown by Qin Xuan is definitely worth doing.


    "What a shame." The Antarctic sword murmured, looking at the Dragon Emperor with a disdainful face. He has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people.


    "Qinxuan has something left in Chiyang territory, so don''t bother brother long." The red cloud spoke faintly.


    "Really?" Long Huangtian chuckled and lied to him by this means. It was too naive.


    Looking at chiyun, the Dragon Emperor suddenly became sharp and said in a cold voice, "then you can get something. As for his people, I think it''s better to stay here."

 Chapter 812

    "Things stay, people can''t go?" Chiyun''s face suddenly became fierce for a few minutes, and his eyes twinkled with cold, which clearly wanted to force Qin Xuan to stay here.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also flashed a trace of displeasure. Long Huangtian didn''t consider his feelings at all. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to his politeness before.


    In that case, there is no need to be insincere.


    "Lord Chiyang is kind to me. I must go back to Chiyang. There''s no need to persuade me." Qin Xuan looked at long Huangtian coldly, then turned and walked towards chiyun.


    A frivolous color appeared on the face of Antarctic sword. He also followed Qin Xuan back without looking at long Huangtian.


    "This... Is so crazy." Many people stared at the two men in amazement. They didn''t even pay attention to the Lord of the second-class territory. They refused the order directly, which was simply domineering.


    Looking at the back of the two men leaving, the smile on long Huangtian''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by the color of indifference. No one dared to disobey his orders.


    "It seems that some people have become very uneasy since they haven''t started in recent years."


    A meaningful voice came out of the mouth of long Huangtian. The heart of the vast crowd suddenly shook. Are you going to do it?


    "I''d like to learn one or two!" The red cloud snorted coldly, stepped forward, and a terrible momentum burst out.


    Long Huangtian glanced at chiyun indifferently and said, "yes, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Chiyun''s pupils contracted when he heard this. From the eyes of long Huangtian, he saw a trace of ridicule, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a breath of supreme terror broke out on the body of long Huangtian, which became stronger and stronger. It seemed that countless dragon shadows were blooming, and the Dragon roared and soared upward.


    The powerful dragon power swept out, and this space suddenly became extremely depressed, as if it was under great pressure.


    This power is beyond everything, as if it contains the will of heaven and earth, which is incomparably powerful and suppresses everything.


    "Imperial territory..."


    The face of the crowd suddenly became extremely ugly. Even the look of Taiyin Laozu, Qingyu and others suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    The realm of the Dragon Emperor heaven is not a half step imperial realm, but a real imperial realm.


    He has become emperor.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He stared at the figure emitting strong light in front of him. He even hid his accomplishments.


    "Originally, he has long been emperor." Chiyun lost his voice and his heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. No wonder the Dragon Emperor seemed extremely calm from beginning to end, as if everything was in his hands.


    The cultivation of imperial realm is enough to erase everything. Who dares to refuse?


    Not only people from other territories, but also those from Longyan territory, trembled violently at the moment Shaking, unable to bear the powerful pressure.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice. If you abandon your accomplishments, I can save your life." Long Huangtian made a faint voice, as if he were sentencing chiyun.


    Chiyun took a deep breath, and his cold face became sharper and sharper. His hatred with longhuangtian could not be relieved. Only a war seemed to end his gratitude and resentment.


    However, there is a great disparity in strength in this war. How should he fight?


    "Senior chiyun, unite with other lords to break the boat. Maybe there''s a chance." A voice came into chiyun''s eardrum. It was Qin Xuan''s voice.


    Chiyun''s pupils contracted slightly. If he united with several other lords, it would not be impossible to fight with the Dragon Emperor, but the question is, will they help?


    "Not yet?" Long Huangtian looked at chiyun indifferently. He was filled with Longwei.


    Chiyun ignored long Huangtian and immediately whispered to several lords in secret, telling them reason and hoping to fight long Huangtian together.


    If we can take advantage of this opportunity to bring down the Dragon Emperor in one fell swoop, the Longyan territory will no longer exist, and the seven mountains no longer need to turn over resources to Longyan, which is a blessing for everyone.


    Taiyin''s eyes flickered and his brain thought rapidly. He did have the idea of bringing down the Dragon Emperor, but before that, the Dragon Emperor was only half a step into the imperial realm, but now it is not very realistic.


    The imperial realm and the nine peaks of the Yuan emperor Peak, the difference is not a star and a half.


    Just when chiyun hesitated, a figure stepped out in the direction of Jiufeng Mountain. This man was tall and powerful, with a sharp meaning between his eyebrows and a striking smile.


    "Yan Xiao, what are you doing?" The crowd couldn''t help but look puzzled. They didn''t know the dark action of the red cloud.


    "Brother Yan." Chiyun looked at Yan Xiao excitedly. Yan Xiao''s strength is very strong. If he makes a move, the winning rate will rise a lot.


    Long Huangtian frowned and smiled at Yan, "what are you doing out here?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and faintly guessed the purpose of Yan''s smile.


    First, he didn''t want to be controlled by Longyan territory. Second, among the relics of Longyan, Mo Wu once stopped Hua Hong. If Hua Hong told long Huangtian about it, long Huangtian might be angry at Jiufeng Mountain.


    Instead of waiting for the anger of the Dragon Emperor to come, it''s better to take the initiative and take this opportunity to bring the Dragon Emperor down.


    Yan Xiao''s face was calm, his lips wriggled, and then spit out a voice: "Longyan territory, it''s time to disappear."


    As soon as the words came out, the vast space suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s look solidified on their faces. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    It''s time for Longyan territory to disappear. Yan Xiao said such words at this moment. Is he declaring war with longhuangtian?


    "Pu Dong..." the crowd''s heart beat one after another, and there were waves in their hearts. What''s the matter today? First, a top demon was born, and then long Huangtian wants to abandon chiyun cultivation. Now, Yan Xiao also wants to challenge long Huangtian. What happened is beyond their imagination.


    Taiyin Laozu, Heifeng, Hanming, Qingyu and others all stared at Yan Xiao''s figure. Just now, long Huangtian had released his breath and set foot in the imperial realm, but Yan Xiao still walked out.


    Does this mean that he has the confidence to fight against the Dragon Emperor?


    If so, now is indeed an opportunity that can not be missed. Once missed, it will be difficult to meet again.


    After hearing Yan Xiao''s words, long Huangtian not only didn''t get angry, but smiled, but the smile showed some contempt.


    "I don''t know where you have the courage to say such arrogant and ignorant words, but since you say it, you don''t have to go back." Long Huangtian spoke, with a cold tone and no emotion.


    "The winner is unknown. It''s too early to say that now." Yan Xiao retorted.


    Long Huangtian didn''t pay attention to Yan Xiao anymore, but looked at the strong yuan emperors in Longyan territory behind him and ordered: "go and solve all the people in Chiyang territory and Jiufeng Mountain. Qin Xuan and Antarctic sword should live."


    Qin Xuan looked cold, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. He was really cruel, even the descendants of the king of yuan.

 Chapter 813

    As the voice fell, there was a deep shadow in the Longyan mountains, encircling and suppressing Jiufeng Mountain and Chiyang mountain.


    These figures are all emperor figures, revealing a strong breath and indifference.


    "Bang Ka..." a huge noise broke out in chiyun''s body. A terrible demon awn was flowing on his body, and his body seemed to turn into a terrible whirlpool storm, making the surrounding space tremble slightly.


    Qin Xuan looked shocked and stared at the red cloud. At that moment, he felt that his soul seemed to be attracted by the storm, as if he were going to fall into it.


    "In the storm rules, there are soul powers!" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and set off a storm in his heart. He never thought that the storm rules could bloom like this.


    "Buzz!" The red cloud turns into a giant storm eagle. Its wings tremble, the wind is strong, and the wind and cloud turn pale.


    "Die." The Dragon Emperor disdained to look at the red cloud and stepped forward. The shadow of the real dragon broke out in his body and soared in the void. The sound of the dragon''s singing shook people''s hearts.


    The shadow of the real dragon soared upward, its body twisted, the sharp claws of the storm Eagle tore the void, the storm twisted everything, and the two giants collided together, shaking the hearts of the crowd.


    Yan Xiao stepped out at this time, and his whole body was filled with the idea of super sword. The whole person seemed to integrate with the void and turned into a peerless sword to kill the sky and the Buddha.


    "They are all half step into the Empire!" Taiyin Laozu looked at the red cloud and Yan Xiao fighting in the void, and his face was very ugly.


    Chiyun and Yan Xiao have been promoted to the imperial realm for half a step. No wonder they dare to collide with long Huangtian. Together, they may really defeat long Huangtian. After all, the breath of long Huangtian is not very stable and can not give full play to the strength of the imperial realm.


    "Break the air and cut the ice."


    A cold sound seemed to come from Jiuyou hell from the void, and a sword light that destroyed everything broke through the air. There seemed to be flying snow falling in the sky, with endless cold. Many people looked changed and couldn''t help shivering.


    The Dragon Emperor looked coldly at the sword light, and his palm stretched forward. A golden claw condensed and emerged, as if he had turned into the strongest magic weapon in the world and held the sword light directly.


    The sword light cut on the claw and made a clanging metal sound. With a loud bang, the sword light was broken. The claw continued to move forward and buckle the void.


    Yan Xiao''s look suddenly changed. He felt that his heart was held by someone. As long as the other party exerted a little force, he would be broken to pieces.


    "Oh!"


    Hurricanes roared past, mixed with the sharp howling of birds and animals. A cold flash flashed in the sharp eyes of the red cloud, the wings expanded again, and the body whirled rapidly.


    In an instant, with his body as the center, the Reiki of heaven and earth rioted at a speed visible to the naked eye. I saw that the energy of that space became extremely chaotic, and each Reiki was extremely sharp.


    At the same time, the people of Longyan territory also fought with the Yuan emperor of Chiyang territory and Jiufeng territory. There were so many strong yuan emperors in Longyan territory that they suppressed the two mountains and began to fall.


    "Lord, what shall we do?" Yin Yu looked at the old ancestor of Taiyin and asked in a low voice.


    The situation is so critical that they have to make a choice.


    Help chiyun and Yanxiao, or stay out of it.


    "Let everyone step back and let''s wait and see what happens." The ancestor of Taiyin''s eyes flashed, and then his body disappeared into the void.


    "Ling''er, what do you think of Qin Xuan''s luck?" Han Ming suddenly looked at Han Ailing and asked an irrelevant question.


    Cold Ai Ling''s beautiful eyes first stagnated, then vaguely understood what, solemnly nodded and said, "I think it''s very strong."


    Han Ming thought for a moment, and a firm color flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have made up his mind and said, "all yuan emperors in hanjue mountain listen to the order and kill the Yuan emperor of Longyan territory."


    "Yes!" All the people in hanjue mountain spoke in unison, and then rushed to the two battlefields to attack the Yuan emperor in Longyan territory.


    The crowd''s heart twitched when they heard the sound. Does hanjue mountain have to deal with Longyan mountain?


    "Bastard." Seeing the situation on both sides, long Huangtian was furious, and immediately roared. The majesty of the imperial territory bloomed without reservation, and directly blew chiyun and Yan Xiao out.


    "It''s all right." A voice came, it was the cold cry.


    Red cloud and Yan Xiao were bleeding at the corners of their mouths. They were obviously injured in the battle just now.


    After a brief confrontation just now, they finally realized that the imperial territory was terrible. Even if they joined hands, they could not really compete with the dragon, the emperor and the sky. The pressure was too terrible.


    "Let''s go together." The cold cry sank into a deep voice.


    "OK." Chiyun and Yan Xiao nodded at the same time. They rushed out from different directions and attacked longhuangtian.


    However, the Dragon Emperor''s divine color remained unchanged. His eyes showed the spirit of overlooking the world, smiling and arrogant. He let those attacks fall on him, still standing still, just like a real dragon god.


    "We can''t be idle either." Qin Xuan glanced at the Antarctic sword. The Antarctic sword flashed a ray of edge and immediately understood Qin Xuan''s meaning.


    At the next moment, the crowd saw Qin Xuan and the Antarctic sword step out at the same time and run away towards Huahong and others.


    "And me." A heroic voice sounded, and a black figure came flying with a sword. His body exuded a strong sword meaning, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    This person is mo Wu.


    Cold AI Lingmei blinked, then walked out and went to Hua Hong and others.


    "What are you going to do..." when Hua Hong saw Qin Xuan coming, he couldn''t help looking pale, with a faint foreboding.


    Not only Hua Hong, but also the people behind him trembled. Qin Xuan alone was enough to frighten them. Now there are four people, which is definitely a nightmare.


    "Guess what we''re going to do?" Qin Xuan looked at Hua Hong playfully and pretended to be stupid when he came to this step?


    "Die." Mo Wu looked at Hua Hong coldly, with a sense of killing.


    "Are you looking for death? The Lord is up there. If he is angry, all of you will die here." Hua Hong''s fierce but weak way wants to move out of the Dragon Emperor to frighten Qin Xuan and others.


    "If we don''t kill you, we will still die. What''s the use of keeping you?" The Antarctic sword sneered, "you must want us to die in your heart. In that case, we will fulfill your wish and decide life and death in a war."


    Hua Hong''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He already knew the current situation in his heart. Qin Xuan would certainly not let him go. Instead, he might as well fight to the death.


    "OK." Hua Hong nodded, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "you four go together."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "don''t be so hypocritical. One person is enough to deal with you."


    After that, Qin Xuan glanced at the Antarctic sword beside him and said meaningfully, "this time, it''s time for me to see your real strength?"

 Chapter 814

    "As you wish." The Antarctic sword smiled smartly, then his eyes slowly turned and fell on Hua Hong, and a voice came out of his mouth.


    "This time, I won''t give you another chance to leave."


    Hua Hong''s heart trembled when he heard this, and a trace of fear came into his heart. At this time, the Antarctic sword was a little terrible, like a god of death.


    "Let''s go and deal with the others." Qin Xuan looked at Mo Wu and Han AI Lingdao, and they nodded, as if taking Qin Xuan as the core.


    "No... No." The faces of those in Longyan territory were full of fear, and subconsciously retreated. Three of the four people were half step Yuan emperor, and one of them, although in a low state, existed like a demon king, which made people feel the most fear.


    The scene that Qin Xuan killed dozens of people with one sword happened in front of them and will be unforgettable for life.


    "Kill." Mo Wu''s body flashed, and the sword light raged out. With each sword, one person must fall.


    Cold Ai Ling''s jade arm swings, and silver white light curls around her, like turning into a ribbon, containing terrible ice power.


    I saw her slender jade fingers light forward, and the white jade ribbons shot out, dancing like a silver snake, winding her figures.


    When the jade belt came into contact with those people''s bodies, the force of ice and cold instantly invaded them and frozen everything. Those people turned into ice sculptures and solidified in situ.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan was the most relaxed. He walked leisurely. When he saw someone injured, he went up to mend the knife and reaped a lot of lives.


    Many people saw this scene with a black line on their face. They were speechless to Qin Xuan. Obviously, they were too powerful. It was shameless to do such a thing


    However, they didn''t know that without the help of the power of Tianqi sword, Qin Xuan''s real strength now is comparable to that of the people at the beginning of the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. They must use their best against the strong at the top.


    Now, with the help of two experts, Mo Wu and Han ailing, why should he do this?


    Mo Wu and Han ailing were stunned when they saw that Qin Xuan had been giving black hands to the injured people. They should only be relieved of Qin Xuan''s character and experience life


    The roaring sound resounded through the void, the bright lightning spread all over the void, the storm rolled, the sword Qi raged, and the endless attack went to the Dragon Emperor to bury him.


    Long Huangtian looked very cold. Of course, he found that Qin Xuan and others were attacking Hua Hong, but chiyun tried his best to deal with him. It was difficult for him to get away for a moment. He could only watch Qin Xuan kill them.


    "Long Huangtian, today is your death." Han Ming shouted coldly, his palm burst out, and a flash of lightning through the void burst out. It was extremely dazzling and went to the Dragon Emperor''s day.


    "Get out!" Long Huangtian With a roar, the endless real dragon soared out, annihilated everything, swallowed up the light of lightning, and continued to move forward. A terrible killing intention broke out in the Dragon shadow, wrapping all three of chiyun.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor was bathed in endless divine light, which was extremely sacred. His body was surrounded by the majesty of the imperial territory, just like an inviolable God.


    When the sharp claw is blown out, thousands of virtual shadows of the dragon claw are blown out in an instant, which contains great terrorist power. Chiyun three people look slightly changed and release the attack at the same time. However, how terrible the virtual shadow of the dragon claw is, tear everything and crush the attack of the three people in an instant.


    Just listen to a loud bang. In the next moment, all the people saw three figures shooting out backwards and falling heavily on the first floor. It was the three chiyun people.


    "Hiss..." countless people took a breath of air-conditioning and stared at the three chiyun. They felt sad for them. This was the end of fighting against the strong in the imperial realm.


    "Boom!" The old ancestor of Taiyin suddenly stepped forward and rushed to chiyun three people. His palm trembled, and a terrible strong wind burst out, blowing their bodies out again.


    "The fox!" Qing Yu looked at the Taiyin ancestor with contempt. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately stood in line. It was shameless.


    But even so, Qingyu had to follow the example of Taiyin''s ancestors and go to chiyun and others.


    He knew in his heart that now was a good opportunity to show his loyalty to the Dragon Emperor. If it was later, all the credit would be taken away by the ancestor of Taiyin.


    Lord Xuan Wuji of Xuantian mountain and Heifeng looked at each other. They all looked hesitant and didn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    Long Huangtian is cruel and cruel, and very strange. They are worried that long Huangtian will blame them for not taking action just now. At this time, showing loyalty may cause his disgust. It''s better to keep silent.


    When Hua Hong saw that long Huangtian had completely suppressed chiyun, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "you''re ready to die."


    The Antarctic sword sneered and said indifferently, "don''t worry, you don''t have a chance to see me die."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Hua Hong retorted that a sharp color flashed in his eyes. At the moment, he had a strong belief that he could not kill the Antarctic sword. As long as he was controlled, the Antarctic sword would die when the Dragon Emperor came.


    As everyone knows, fantasy is only fantasy after all, and can not become a reality.


    The wind roared, and the extremely terrible sword power suddenly broke out on the Antarctic sword, which was stronger than ever before. The terrible sword power shrouded this space, and the space trembled slightly under this majesty.


    On the body of the Antarctic sword, there is a mighty righteousness that permeates and surrounds his body. At this time, the temperament of the Antarctic sword has changed greatly. The eyebrows and stars of the sword seem to be incarnating to punish the God of heaven and control all the methods of heaven and earth.


    "You..." Hua Hong was stunned by the figure in front of him. His breath fluctuated violently. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Is this really the same person?


    Qin Xuan was also attracted by the Antarctic sword. There was an amazing color in his eyes. This is the real him!


    "Your life is over." Antarctic sword looked at Hua Hong indifferently, like looking at a dead man.


    "Stop!" A roar of anger rang out, and I saw several strong yuan emperors in Taiyin mountain running away with cold killing intention.


    However, the Antarctic sword didn''t even look at those people and cut them out with a sword.


    This sword looks simple and unadorned, but it seems to contain a positive atmosphere of heaven and earth, which can wipe out all the evil of heaven and earth. The arc like sword light is printed on the space, and the space seems to be split. The sword light falls from top to bottom and goes straight to the center of Hua Hong''s eyebrows.


    Hua Hong''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw a cold light expanding in his pupils, and his heart seemed to stop.


    "No, I don''t want to die!" Hua Hong roared in fear, but the sword light flashed away, and a red blood line appeared in the center of Hua Hong''s eyebrows.


    Hua Hong''s look was frozen there, still with fear, and then his body fell back slowly.


    The powerful Yuan emperor who came to see this scene could not help trembling in his heart. This sword is so cruel!

 Chapter 815

    One sword, the top Tianjiao of the younger generation in Longyan territory was killed, which really gives people too much visual impact and makes people feel like a dream.


    Their realm is half step Yuan emperor. Why is the Antarctic sword so much stronger than Hua Hong? Is this the difference in talent?


    At this time, the digital emperor who came here was stiff, immersed in shock and did not slow down.


    "So strong." Mo Wu''s heart trembled. This is the real strength of Antarctic sword. Hua Hong has no room to resist in front of him. His talent may be comparable to Qin Xuan.


    "Finally quiet down." Antarctic sword smiled and looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan also looked at him. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    "You want to die!" An angry roar came, and then a terrible threat swept through. With strong anger, Qin Xuan and others looked suddenly changed. They saw the Dragon Emperor stepping in the void, with a gloomy and iron blue face.


    He killed so many people in front of him, which totally ignored him.


    "No waste!" Long Huangtian looked at the yuan emperors indifferently. With a sudden wave of his palm, a storm rolled towards the three people and directly blew them away. He didn''t know where to go.


    When Taiyin Laozu and others saw this scene, their faces suddenly became a little unnatural.


    Those yuan emperors were sent by them. They wanted to be courteous in front of the Dragon Emperor, but they didn''t expect to lose face.


    When chiyun, Yan Xiao and Han Ming saw that long Huangtian was going to deal with Qin Xuan, their faces suddenly changed and rushed there immediately.


    "Want to save people? You don''t deserve it!" Long Huangtian sensed that chiyun came, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The dragon emperor turned around and his hands flashed out like lightning. In an instant, illusory dragon shadows exploded away. The bright real dragon bloomed, spread all over the void and annihilated everything.


    The three people were immediately surrounded by endless dragon shadows and hid in embarrassment. The palm of the Dragon Emperor kept shaking, like a whip, and screams kept coming out of the void.


    Gradually, the blood marks on the three people increased, and they were all beaten back to their own form, and then directly thrown out by the violent force.


    "How miserable..." a voice suddenly sounded in the heart of the crowd.


    Everyone was trembling at the moment and really felt the horror of the Dragon Emperor.


    Defeat the three lords at random, and two of them are still half step in the Empire. No wonder they can rule the land of seven mountains for thousands of years.


    How can we achieve this without strong strength and means?


    "If you dare to disobey my will, this is the end." Long Huangtian disdained to sweep the three people who flew out. Then his eyes turned and fell on Qin Xuan. His eyes suddenly became very cold.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." The Dragon Emperor spat out a cold voice in his mouth.


    Qin Xuan frowned and trembled in his heart. He originally thought that the three lords could fight against one or two even if they could not kill long Huangtian. Unexpectedly, long Huangtian could defeat three with one, and still had the absolute upper hand. His strength exceeded his imagination.


    "It seems that we can only use Tianqi sword." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, and his face looked extremely dignified.


    Even if he didn''t use one of the most powerful opponents in the cultivation of Huangtian sword, he didn''t win.


    "What should I do?" The Antarctic sword looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "There is only one war." Qin Xuan took a deep breath and replied.


    "What are you talking about?" Antarctica sword stared at Qin Xuan, thinking he had heard wrong and fought with the Dragon Emperor?


    The war between the king of the Yuan Dynasty and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is simply appalling.


    "Brother Feng, how much strength can you exert if you control Tianqi sword?" Qin Xuan asked Feng Qing.


    "If I''m still in the state of soul, controlling your body can give full play to the strength of the imperial realm. Unfortunately, I''ve become a sword spirit, so I can''t do it." Feng Qing sighed helplessly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and a look of loss flashed in his eyes. It seems that he can only go on by himself.


    Staring at the Dragon Emperor sky, Qin Xuan looked cold, and the Tianqi sword appeared in his hand. The radiance of the endless sword bloomed and dazzling.


    As soon as Tianqi sword appeared, longhuangtian''s pupils shrank and stared at Tianqi sword. After a few seconds, his eyes gradually showed an excited color, mixed with a bit of greed.


    "This is... Imperial weapon!" Long Huangtian murmured. Although his voice was not loud, it was still heard by many people around him. At this moment, people''s hearts shook fiercely and looked at the Tianqi sword in Qin Xuan''s hand unbelievably.


    Is this golden sword an imperial weapon?


    It''s incredible that a king of Yuan walks outside with an imperial weapon!


    "Emperor''s weapon..." Yin Yu and others flashed a shock in their eyes and looked at Qin Xuan. It turned out that the sword was an emperor''s weapon, but Qin Xuan was only the realm of King yuan. How can the emperor''s weapon exert such a powerful power?


    At the moment, many people''s eyes on Qin Xuan have changed. Will it be easy for a Yuan Wang to practice outside with an imperial weapon?


    Behind him, there is likely to be a strong force.


    Long Huangtian also thought of this layer, and his eyes showed a look of thinking. Then he was cruel. This is his territory. As long as he got the sword, who would he fear?


    Thinking of this, long Huangtian looked at Qin Xuan again, and the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. Since he wanted to get Tianqi sword, Qin Xuan must be killed without doubt and must not leave disaster.


    "Die." The Dragon Emperor raised his palm, and a dragon claw light condensed and came into being. Suddenly, he grabbed it at Qin Xuan.


    "Together!" The Antarctic sword shouted, and then Qin Xuan and the Antarctic sword shot out at the same time.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s momentum climbed to the extreme and directly reached the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. His long hair turned purple, danced wildly in the wind, and complex lines appeared in his eyes. The bright light of the demon flowed on his body, as if bathed in the demon light.


    When the wind blew, his white clothes floated up. At the moment, his body seemed to exude another kind of brilliance.


    Countless people stared at the figure flying in the wind and felt thousands of feelings. They fought against the emperor with the realm of the king of yuan, which can be called the first person in history!


    Han ailing, Mo Wu, and even Yin Yu and Zhong Xu, who had been squeezed by Qin Xuan, looked at Qin Xuan with awe. Qin Xuan''s blooming style had convinced their pride.


    The Antarctic sword is also elegant and full of breath. There are ancient words of sword all over the body, all emitting light and profound.


    At this time, the Antarctic sword almost has to cross that layer of imprisonment to reach the real realm of the emperor.


    "Sword!" The Antarctic sword shouted, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    Since Qin Xuan wants to go crazy once, he will go crazy with him!


    No madman, no survival!

 Chapter 816

    In an instant, a mighty righteous spirit broke out from the body of the Antarctic sword and turned into a sword cutting the sky. This sword seems to come from ancient times, with a sense of ancient vicissitudes. The sword body is engraved with strange lines, which seems to contain the principle of great road.


    The crowd''s eyes instantly solidified there and stared at the sword. Although the realm of Antarctic sword is low, this sword is extremely extraordinary and can be displayed by unusual people.


    Qin Xuan and the Antarctic sword moved forward at the same time, releasing the strongest Kendo attack and cutting at the unreal dragon claw.


    At this moment, the space seemed to solidify. Everyone stared at the void and didn''t want to miss any detail.


    "Poop..."


    When the sound came out, people''s hearts trembled. Then they saw two sword lights begin to tremble, becoming more and more intense, and finally burst apart with a bang.


    The dragon''s claw continued to move forward without reducing its momentum. In the blink of an eye, it was buckled on Qin Xuan and the Antarctic sword.


    The two men were pale for several minutes. The feeling was as if their hearts were held, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Dying?" A voice sounded in the hearts of the onlookers, and a trace of regret appeared in their eyes. The two peerless Tianjiao are about to fall.


    "No!" Optimus and sang Shuo looked at this scene, their eyes were scarlet and their bodies trembled violently.


    Qin Xuan is their good friend. At the moment, they watched him be killed, but there was nothing they could do. What a painful feeling. The heart is like being stabbed by thousands of sword blades. The pain is suffocating!


    The Dragon Emperor looked down at Qin Xuan and the Antarctic sword indifferently and said, "repent."


    The voice fell, and his palm slapped down. A divine light fell from the sky and turned into a sharp sword to kill them.


    Just as the sharp sword was about to fall on the two bodies, Qin Xuan slapped the Antarctic sword with a slap, and the powerful force blew the Antarctic sword out.


    All this happened so fast that everyone didn''t react. When the Antarctic sword reacted, it had flown hundreds of meters away.


    Antarctic sword immediately realized what Qin Xuan wanted to do. His eyes couldn''t help but get wet. Qin Xuan was saving him and would rather resist the attack alone.


    When the crowd realized what had happened, the divine light had fallen on Qin Xuan. There were endless purple and black lights on Qin Xuan, which turned into a light curtain to resist the divine light and devour the power in the divine light madly.


    However, the attack of the strong in the imperial realm was terrible. Even though the purple black light curtain could devour the power, the divine light was still falling, and a real dragon shadow loomed, dignified and fierce, gradually approaching Qin Xuan''s body.


    Once the divine light penetrates Qin Xuan''s body, Qin Xuan will die.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body tightened up, stared at the divine light in the sky, and frantically urged the devouring crystal, but his realm was too low to resist the attack even with all his strength.


    "My sword, help me out!" The sound of the breeze was transmitted into Qin Xuan''s eardrum.


    Qin Xuan refused without thinking, "No."


    He knows what Fengqing wants to do. Once he removes the connection with Tianqi sword, Fengqing can completely integrate with Tianqi sword, which may be able to compete with the Dragon Emperor, but Fengqing''s consciousness is likely to disappear, completely disappear and no longer exist.


    "If not, you and I can''t live!" The roar of Feng Qing came from my ears.


    "Brother Feng, if I fall, you can find another suitable owner." Qin Xuan suddenly showed a bright smile, as if he didn''t care.


    "You bastard." Feng Qing scolded angrily again.


    "Click!"


    The click sound sounded, crisp and incomparable, as if something had broken, and the hearts of the crowd seemed to stop and stare at the light curtain.


    A small crack appeared on the light curtain, and then the crack spread like a cobweb, and finally covered the whole light curtain. With a bang, it completely exploded, turned into thousands of stars and dissipated in the void.


    "No!" The Antarctic sword roared, and endless sword Qi burst out from its body, raging the void.


    In a flash, the divine light fell, and a sigh sounded in the hearts of the crowd. A generation of Tianjiao fell.


    However, at the moment when the divine light was about to penetrate Qin Xuan''s body, a silvery white light suddenly wrapped Qin Xuan''s body, like a layer of transparent gauze, shining with light brilliance.


    The divine light fell on the white light and stopped there, unable to continue.


    "This is..." the crowd''s heart trembled and didn''t die?


    The look of the Antarctic sword was also shocked. His eyes stared at the white light, and a trace of ecstasy came into his heart. The white light can resist the attack of the Empire!


    Long Huangtian frowned and stared at the white light as if he wanted to see through it. However, a trace of shock came into his heart soon. With his strength, he couldn''t see through what the white light was!


    At the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    The white light suddenly came out of Qin Xuan''s body, gathered together, evolved continuously, and finally turned into a figure.


    The man is a middle-aged man with a slender figure and long hair scattered around his shoulders. He looks a little lazy. Even if the figure is only illusory, he still exudes an ethereal sense of detachment. His temperament is extraordinary and makes people feel unfathomable.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man slowly stretched out his palm, held the divine light with slight force, and listened to a clear sound. The divine light was broken and disappeared in an instant, and there were no fragments left!


    "This..." when the vast crowd saw this scene, they all raised a storm in their hearts. What kind of cultivation is the middle-aged man? It''s too strong to break the strong in the imperial realm with one grip at will!


    Moreover, this is just a virtual shadow. How terrible would it be if he came?


    Seeing this scene, long Huangtian immediately felt great pressure and his eyes kept flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Of course, he could feel that the middle-aged figure suddenly appeared with strong strength. With just that move, he could see that this person''s strength was probably not lower than him, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was also shocked and inexplicable. Unexpectedly, someone appeared to save him at the moment of life and death, and his strength was so strong.


    When he looked at the face of the figure, a familiar face came into his eyes. He was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared on his face, incomparably brilliant and happy!


    Still so meticulous, serious with a bit of natural and unrestrained, from the outline, you can vaguely see the style of the past.


    When he came, everything was no longer a problem.


    "I haven''t been to the demon domain for a long time. Today, I''m just moving my muscles and bones." A light voice came out of the figure''s mouth, as if speaking the simplest words.

 Chapter 817

    Random words fell, the void was silent, the crowd was silent, and looked at the illusory figure with shocked eyes.


    Countless people wondered that this man said he hadn''t come to the demon domain for a long time, which meant he wasn''t from the demon domain. Where did he come from?


    "It has nothing to do with you. You''d better leave." Long Huangtian said calmly.


    However, the figure didn''t seem to hear the words of long Huangtian. He didn''t even look at him and turned to Qin Xuan.


    "Master." Qin Xuan shouted respectfully at the figure.


    This person is Ximen Guyan.


    This is the middle-aged figure of Qin zunxuan, who is trembling?


    "Great!" Chi Yun, Yan Xiao and Han Ming all showed joy on their faces. Qin Xuan''s master''s strength must be not weak. Since he came, there is room for change.


    The heart of the Antarctic sword finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then shook his head. He actually forgot this. With Qin Xuan''s talent, there can''t be no shelter from the strong behind him. A mere first-class emperor can''t kill him. He''s worried too much.


    At this time, long Huangtian''s face became more ugly. His eyes stared at Ximen Guyan like a poisonous snake, as if to see through him. However, no matter what he looked at, Ximen Guyan seemed to be like the water of a deep pool, and he didn''t know the depth of his cultivation.


    "Are you okay?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan and asked with concern.


    "If you come later, I''m afraid you won''t see your apprentice." Qin Xuan immediately showed a look of sadness, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    Hearing this, Ximen Gu Yan suddenly flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said faintly, "it''s the teacher''s fault. You''re surprised."


    Hearing the conversation between Qin Xuan and Ximen Guyan, the crowd suddenly showed a very strange color on their faces. The master and apprentice apologize?


    The relationship is a little strange


    "I don''t know how the master is going to avenge me?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Do whatever you want." Ximen raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    You can do whatever you want. What a arrogant speech. However, it seems to be an ordinary speech in Simon''s lonely mouth.


    It seems that as long as Qin Xuan opens his mouth, he will be able to do it.


    "Like a teacher, like a disciple..." the crowd whispered in secret. They thought Qin Xuan was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, his master was crazy enough.


    Long Huangtian stared angrily at Qin Xuan and Ximen Guyan. What place do they think this is and dare to ignore him?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slowly turned and fell on long Huangtian. A dark look suddenly appeared. It''s time to deal with the old beast.


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, the Dragon Emperor''s divine color changed slightly, but he was not surprised.


    "Then ask the master to deal with him first. It''s too eye-catching." Qin Xuan said coldly.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Then he looked at Ximen Gu Yan and spit out a faint voice: "is that the disciple you want to hurt me?"


    "Just one soul, don''t pretend to be a tiger here. Do you really think you''re strong?" The Dragon Emperor said coldly with a smile. He saw that Simon Guyan didn''t look very old. At most, he was just like him in the Early Imperial realm. Now it''s just a separate soul. What can he do?


    When these words fell, people trembled in their hearts and looked at the lonely smoke of Ximen.


    Ximen Guyan shook his head and said softly, "it''s really not very strong to divide the soul together. However, you are not qualified to let me do it."


    This voice was like a bolt from the blue, which exploded in the minds of countless people. They set off a storm in their hearts, filled their faces with shock, and stared at Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    Long Huangtian, a powerful emperor, is not qualified to let this person fight?


    That''s crazy.


    Longhuangtian is the first level imperial realm. If so, isn''t this man at least the cultivation of the middle level imperial realm? It''s incredible.


    When long Huangtian just heard Ximen Guyan''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked, but he soon calmed down. Before the fight, everything couldn''t be trusted.


    "Talk big!" The Dragon Emperor leaped over the sky, his palm stretched forward, and a golden dragon burst out of the air. The Dragon roared to the sky, and the mighty dragon power swept away and oppressed the void.


    However, Ximen Guyan still stood there, watching the dragon fly, motionless.


    Long Huangtian''s face was happy, and he was more sure that Ximen Guyan was frightened by his coercion, and even forgot to escape.


    However, just as the Golden Dragon rushed to Ximen Guyan, Ximen Guyan turned his head to Qin Xuan and said, "I broke your territory with a song before. Today I''ll give you another good fortune. You have a good feeling."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately, "I''d like to obey the master''s order."


    "This guy." Seeing that Ximen Guyan didn''t forget to chat with Qin Xuan at this critical juncture, the crowd couldn''t help sweating for him.


    You know, this is the attack of the powerful in the imperial realm. It''s crazy to ignore it at all.


    At the next moment, Ximen''s slender white palm was lifted slightly. In an instant, the surrounding aura seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction. The endless aura gathered in the palm of his hand, which was incomparably rich and almost condensed into essence.


    The eyes of the crowd were suddenly frozen. This is


    As if his hands were spinning, his spirit was spreading on both sides.


    "Daoyun, this is the real avenue of heaven and earth!" Chiyun lost his voice and stared at Ximen''s hands, as if his heart had stopped beating.


    Not only chiyun, the ancestor of Taiyin, Yan Xiao, Han Ming and many high-level yuan emperors present were extremely shocked. Ximen Guyan''s random action implicitly contained a strange rhythm, which could make people fall into it at a glance.


    There are three thousand ways in heaven and earth. When the martial arts are really integrated with heaven and earth, they will naturally reflect the principle of the great road. This is the rhyme of Tao.


    Ximen Guyan''s action just now seems ordinary, but it actually implies his understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, which is the embodiment of Tao rhyme.


    "A leisurely tour will wipe out the nine demons." A voice came out of Ximen''s solitary smoke.


    The voice fell, and Ximen Guyan carried his left hand behind him and waved his right hand at will, as if an illusory palm brushed the string.


    The strings of the piano vibrated instantly, and a terrible aura burst out like a sharp arrow. The Golden Dragon roared and opened its huge mouth to swallow the aura. The aura sharp arrow directly penetrated into the dragon''s mouth, and then shot out from its back. The Dragon gave a painful roar, and the huge body burst open directly.


    With one blow, the golden dragon is defeated!


    The crowd stared at the scene, as if they didn''t react, and their faces were frozen there.


    The man plucked the strings, and the sound directly broke through the attack of the Dragon Emperor. Moreover, he just said that the soul was divided, and the Buddha did not come, which was terrible.


    At this moment, the dragon emperor also set off a storm in his heart. No one knew better than him how terrible Ximen Guyan''s attack was. Only when he really stepped into the emperor''s realm can he feel what was contained in that attack.


    "Qin Xuan''s master is so strong..." many people murmured, and their eyes were a little dull. Sure enough, only a powerful master can have such evil disciples, but they just don''t know what state Qin Xuan''s master is.


    Qin Xuan was immersed in the piano sound just now, and his mind was very quiet. It seemed that he had entered a selfless state, and he didn''t feel what was happening outside.


    In his mind, there seems to be a graceful figure roaming between heaven and earth. He holds a long sword and empties step by step, just like the nine heavenly gods. Endless evil demons go towards him, but he kills them with one sword.


    "A song of free travel will wipe out the nine heavenly demons. Is this song called free travel?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking.


    With the soul power integrated into the piano sound, Qin Xuan felt more and more familiar with the artistic conception, vaguely captured a trace of charm of the piano sound, and unconsciously, his body also danced.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Qin Xuan, then his right hand continued to move, and the strings vibrated rapidly. The melodious sound of the piano rang through the void and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    At that moment, everyone''s look suddenly changed. They felt as if their blood vessels were boiling out of control, moving with the vibration of the strings and even breaking out.


    The void sent out a shrill sound, and storm auras ran through the void. With the strength of terror, they went to the Dragon Emperor.


    There was a cold flash in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, and his breath immediately climbed to the peak. A incomparably sacred Golden Dragon soared up from his body. His huge eyes were shining with purple and gold, just like the eyes of the demon God, with incomparable majesty.


    "Kill!" The Dragon Emperor roared angrily, the Golden Dragon trembled, and the sound of dragon singing came out of his mouth. It was as sharp as a golden sword, trying to tear people''s eardrums.


    The terrible Reiki storm collided with the golden sword. The sword was broken in an instant. The momentum of the storm was not reduced. It fell in front of the Dragon Emperor and shrouded his body in it.


    The violent storm raged wildly and directly strangled the Golden Dragon. The Dragon Huangtian''s body trembled violently, then spit out a mouthful of blood, and the momentum waned in an instant.


    "Let''s abolish your cultivation first." Ximen Gu Yan glanced at the storm at random and waved his right hand. The terrible storm wrapped the body of the Dragon Emperor in an instant and invaded the inside, trying to destroy everything about him.


    "No..." longhuangtian''s eyes suddenly widened, and a look of fear finally appeared in his eyes. He is the Lord of Longyan territory. He has just entered the Empire and has not enjoyed all the glory of the world. He is unwilling!


    Emptiness, instantly quiet down, all the voices subsided.


    At this moment, the hearts of everyone present were raised to the extreme, staring at the figure in the storm. Will the powerful Dragon Emperor be abolished today?

 Chapter 818

    The sound of the piano is still floating in the void, melodious and graceful. However, when people hear the sound, they are not half relaxed, but very frightened.


    It''s such a piano song, but it makes long Huangtian fall into such a desperate situation and have no power to fight back. It''s terrible.


    Many people can''t help thinking back to Ximen Guyan''s words before, but they have another experience in their hearts.


    Simon Guyan said that long Huangtian was not qualified to let him do it.


    Really not qualified.


    "Get out." Ximen''s solitary smoke robe fluttered, his palm trembled slightly, and several strings bounced on the Lingqi long piano without fingers. Then a figure was thrown out of the storm and fell to the ground.


    Who else can there be in addition to the Dragon Emperor?


    When the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help but gasp and sigh. There were people outside and people outside the mountain. Today, longhuangtian met a real strong man.


    Long Huangtian struggled to stand up. His whole body was numb and sour without a trace of aura. His body was empty and there was no flow of real yuan. He worked hard to cultivate his accomplishments for thousands of years. Once he dissipated, he became a useless man.


    The eyes of the crowd fell on long Huangtian. He wanted to take a step forward. As soon as he landed, he couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood, which dyed the ground red.


    Now he is no longer the powerful emperor who was full of energy and powerful before. He is just a useless man who can be killed by anyone.


    "Ah... I''ll kill you!" The lines on long Huangtian''s face were twisted together, and a pair of angry eyes looked at Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan hadn''t said that before, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Qin Xuan coldly glanced at the Dragon Emperor without a trace of sympathy and said, "don''t forget how you treated me before. Since you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of being killed."


    When Seton, the Dragon Emperor''s God, was shocked, he really wanted to kill Qin Xuan, and he almost succeeded. Unfortunately, the outcome was very different.


    "Who else?" Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan again, and his tone was still calm.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and glanced at the crowd. Many people could not help trembling when they saw Qin Xuan''s eyes sweeping. They were afraid that Qin Xuan would take revenge on them, especially those who had fought with Qin Xuan, such as Yin Yu, Zhong Xu and so on.


    They have seen the strength of Ximen Guyan. Without a trace of reason, no one can change what he believes.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes stopped. The crowd looked in the direction of Qin Xuan''s line of sight and saw a figure. It couldn''t help showing a wonderful color on its face. It was the ancestor of Taiyin.


    At the moment, the old Taiyin looked pale. Coupled with the evil face, Qin Xuan wanted to kill him.


    His eyes showed a look of panic and said to Qin Xuan, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, young Xia Qin. Why do you want to kill me?"


    The eyes of the crowd were frozen. The Lord of Taiyin mountain was respectful to a younger generation of Yuanwang. The tone was so respectful and seemed funny. However, no one thought there was anything wrong, just because the soul of master Qin Xuan was here.


    "There is no misunderstanding." Qin Xuan said with a smile. When the Taiyin ancestor heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be happy and was about to continue to speak. Qin Xuan said again: "but before, you didn''t choose to stand on my side, which means you have nothing to do with me. What do you think I would do if it were you?"


    The words fell, and the old ancestor of the Taiyin was surprised. It turned out that Qin Xuan came to settle accounts with him.


    At that time, he was not absolutely sure that he could bring down long Huangtian, so he chose to stay out of the matter. Now long Huangtian was abolished. He thought the matter was over, but Qin Xuan didn''t want to let him go.


    "But I didn''t hurt you, young Xia." Taiyin Laozu''s unwilling way.


    "Pay naturally pays off, but you don''t do anything and want to enjoy your success without paying a price. It''s too greedy." Qin Xuan said faintly, "there are two ways in front of you. Abandon your accomplishments, or hand over your soul."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was like thunder on the ground, and everyone was trembling. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was so young and his means were so strong, which forced Taiyin''s ancestors to a dead end!


    Either abandon self-cultivation, or pay your own soul and become the vassal of others, both of which are extremely cruel!


    However, when Ximen Guyan heard this, he didn''t have much fluctuation on his face. The road to become a top strong man is destined to sharpen his heart, and the means of being strong is essential.


    The so-called benevolent heart is not kind to anyone.


    At this time, the faces of Heifeng, Qingyu and xuanmo also became extremely ugly and terrified. Before, they didn''t stand in line. Will Qin Xuan attack them as he did to the Taiyin ancestor?


    "Give you ten seconds. If you haven''t made a choice, let me help you." Simon Gu Yan said.


    The Taiyin ancestor was under more pressure, and his face was full of hesitation. Of course, he didn''t want to give up his accomplishments. That was equivalent to death, but he didn''t want to let him give up his soul. Life and death were only between the thoughts of others.


    After a few seconds, there was a sense of determination in the eyes of the Taiyin ancestor. It seemed that he had made a decision and said in a deep voice, "I choose the second one."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. This result did not come out of his expectation. It was exactly what he wanted to see, a Yuan emperor It''s a pity for Feng Qiang to kill him like this.


    Qin Xuan looked at chiyun again and said, "brother chiyun, come here."


    "Me?" Chiyun looked stunned and looked at Qin Xuan in a daze, but he still came over.


    "You release your soul." Qin Xuan said to the ancestor of the Taiyin. The ancestor of the Taiyin looked at Qin Xuan and at the red cloud coming. He immediately understood Qin Xuan''s intention. It was clear that he wanted red cloud to control him!


    Chiyun also reacted at this time, and his body trembled slightly. Qin Xuan was helping him stabilize his position. From then on, he was equivalent to the power to control the two territories.


    The old Taiyin looked very embarrassed. If Qin Xuan controlled him, it would be fine, but he used to sit on the same level with chiyun. If chiyun controlled him, his face would not exist. It was a great shame!


    "You don''t want to?" Qin Xuan''s tone was a little cold.


    The voice fell, and a faint threat fell on the old ancestor of Taiyin. Ximen Guyan still stood there without moving, but he could do anything with his breath.


    "I will!" Taiyin Lao Zu said with a stiff head. This sentence seemed to take away all his strength and pride. From then on, he could no longer be as free and casual as before.


    Later, the ancestor of Taiyin released his soul. Chiyun branded himself and completely controlled the ancestor of Taiyin. All this was completed under the gaze of Qin Xuan. The ancestor of Taiyin couldn''t be fake at all.


    "So strong."


    The crowd witnessed the Taiyin ancestor hand over his soul with their own eyes. There was a sense of weakness, like despair. They realized once again how important strength is. Under absolute power, the weak can only obey.


    How powerful Taiyin ancestors were before, but in front of Ximen''s solitary smoke, they still exist like ants, which can be kneaded by others.


    "And you." Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Heifeng, Qingyu and others, looking indifferent.


    The faces of the four people suddenly became pale for a few minutes, and they lamented in their hearts. As expected, they still couldn''t escape. Even the ancestors of the Taiyin recognized their planting, and they had no other way. They couldn''t abandon their accomplishments, surrender their souls, or at least live.


    "Two elders, come here, too." Qin Xuan smiled at Yan Xiao and Han Ming again.


    Yan Xiao was the first to stand up against the Dragon Emperor. Although Han Ming came later, he stood up anyway. Qin Xuan would not treat him badly.


    They looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the harvest of this war was so huge that it exceeded their expectations. It not only brought down the Dragon Emperor, but also gained the power of a territory.


    Then Qin Xuan controlled Qingyu''s soul, Yan Xiao controlled xuanmo, and Han Ming controlled Heifeng.


    The four lords who did not stand in line still did not escape the sanctions. They all surrendered their souls and were controlled by others.


    "From now on, Longyan territory will be dissolved. If anyone is willing to join the territory, they can choose the territory to join." Qin Xuan suddenly looked at the people in Qingguang mountain and said, "all the people in Qingguang territory will move out of Qingguang mountain and go to Chiyang mountain."


    Hearing this, Qingyu suddenly changed his look and moved his territory. What should he do?


    "Within three days, I want to see everyone in Qingguang territory arrive at Chiyang mountain." Qin Xuan said faintly to Qing Yu. His tone was very calm, but it showed an irresistible meaning.


    Qing Yu glanced at the solitary smoke of Ximen standing next to him. He couldn''t help shivering and quickly nodded his head and said, "yes."


    In a short period of time, Qin Xuan reshuffled the eight territories. Qingguang territory and Longyan territory no longer exist, while Heifeng mountain, Taiyin mountain and Xuantian mountain exist in name only. The only three territories that ultimately benefit are Chiyang, hanjue and Jiufeng.


    Just because the three of them helped Qin Xuan when he was in the most danger, and they never betrayed. Naturally, they deserve Qin Xuan''s return.


    No one has any objection to this.


    Among the remaining six territories, Chiyang territory combines the power of the two territories and controls the Taiyin territory. Its strength is well deserved to be the first and enough to be promoted to the second-class territory.


    Of course, the strength of hanjue mountain and Jiufeng Mountain has also been greatly enhanced.


    Mo Wu, Han ailing, Yin Yu and other young talents watched Qin Xuan decide the future of various forces while talking and laughing. They couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. Qin Xuan was younger than them in the same realm of cultivation, but they couldn''t achieve anything in their life.


    Although Qin Xuan did this by relying on the power of the master, his own talent can not be ignored. If he had no demon like talent, would he be accepted as a disciple by such a strong man?


    Some people are born to be extraordinary. Their extraordinary talents make them embark on a different path. Not only do they have different life experiences, but also their ultimate achievements will be looked up to by countless people.

 Chapter 819

    "Master." Qin Xuan leaned towards Ximen Guyan. He knew that the reason why Ximen Guyan didn''t speak was to see how he handled the situation.


    "Well, not bad." Ximen Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, and seemed to respond reluctantly.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, but he thought that the master also wanted face. If the disciples were better than the master, wouldn''t they have no face?


    Fortunately, this is what Qin Xuan thought and didn''t say it. Otherwise, with Ximen''s lonely temper, Qin Xuan''s good days will come to an end.


    "My soul can''t stay too long. It''s going to disappear soon." Simon Gu flue said, "if you need my help, please tell me as soon as possible."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Sure enough, he found that the master''s figure was illusory. If it weren''t for the faint smell around him, I''m afraid someone would forget that there was a super terrorist statue here.


    Qin Xuan can''t imagine that the master is so weak and has such powerful power. What is the state of the master?


    The great?


    Qin Xuan often heard comments about the master from his population. They all said that the master was unparalleled and unique, but no one really said the realm of the master, which made Qin Xuan very curious.


    "There''s nothing else. Just leave the rest to the disciple." Qin Xuan replied.


    "OK." Simon Gu Yan nodded and then said, "there''s something I wanted to tell you later, but since you summoned my soul, let me tell you now."


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan in doubt.


    "The battle of the palaces." Ximen''s solitary smoke slowly spits out a voice, and Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly condense. The battle of the palaces?


    Do these palaces refer to the eight sacred palaces?


    It seems that he saw the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart. Ximen Guyan patiently explained: "there are two major competitions in Tianxuan mainland that attract the most attention. One is the wild field big competition, which you must know, and the other is the battle of the palaces, including all the forces in Tianxuan nine fields."


    Qin Xuan didn''t interrupt Ximen''s words. He listened quietly. He had a hunch that the next words were very important.


    "The wasteland Dabi will open in two years. You''re too low to participate now, but you can''t miss the battle of the palaces." Ximen Gu flue said, "the battle of the palaces will be held once every 100 years. It is a great event sweeping the whole nine regions. If you can stand out from it, you will give your teacher a noble face."


    "Long face?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became strange. How did he feel that the last sentence was the key.


    Tricked him into joining the battle of the palaces in order to give face to his elderly parents?


    "Of course, the most important thing is to help you grow." Ximen Guyan seemed to be aware of what had been exposed and said without changing his face.


    Qin Xuan was helpless and asked, "is there any boundary limit for the war of the palaces?"


    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is above the jiuzhong territory and below the imperial territory."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard this. The lowest accomplishments are the jiuzhong realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty?


    He is still only the sixth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. In ten years, he has to cross a big realm directly. Is this not a joke


    "Although it is very difficult, I believe you can do it. If you miss this grand event, you will have to wait another 100 years." Ximen Guyan said in earnest. Qin Xuan could see from Ximen Guyan''s expression that he really attached great importance to the event.


    "I will try my best!" Qin Xuan said in a deep voice. He couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to set foot on the peak of the Yuan emperor, so he had to do his best.


    If someone else knows that Ximen Guyan wants Qin Xuan to set foot on the peak of the Yuan emperor in ten years, I don''t know how he will feel in his heart.


    "There''s not much time left for you. After leaving the demon domain, go to the sunset smoke city." Ximen''s solitary smoke finally left a sound, and then his body disappeared into invisibility.


    Qin Xuan watched Ximen''s lonely smoke leave and sighed in his heart. The battle of the palaces is really a big challenge.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s sad face, chiyun, Antarctic sword and others came over. Chiyun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. My master left me a difficult task." Qin Xuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Difficult tasks?" The people''s expression was frozen. Even Qin Xuan felt it was difficult to complete. How tricky should it be?


    "What mission is it?" Optimus asked curiously.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qingtian and said word by word: "in ten years, step on the peak of the imperial realm."


    When he said this, everyone trembled, especially chiyun. His face was full of shock. After ten years of stepping into his current state, he was really a good disciple from a strict teacher.


    The Antarctic sword''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something. He asked Qin Xuan, "the battle of the palaces?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the Antarctic sword in surprise and said, "you know."


    "The battle of the palaces is a great event in the whole Tianxuan nine domains. Even in the demon domain, no one knows. I don''t know how many people dream of participating." Chiyun also opened his mouth and obviously knew the battle of the palaces.


    Qin Xuan nodded. It seemed that the master did not exaggerate. The influence of the battle of the palaces shrouded the whole Tianxuan nine regions.


    "Hello, come on, I''ll look after you." Antarctic sword took a sympathetic look at Qin Xuan, which is really a big challenge for Qin Xuan.


    "I''ll try my best." Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and suddenly thought of something. He reminded chiyun, "although I let the people of Qingguang territory go to Chiyang mountain, it''s hard to guarantee that someone has a different heart. We still need to implement some measures."


    The red cloud looked solemn and said, "I understand."


    Inadvertently, chiyun''s attitude towards Qin Xuan has also changed, like the communication between peers, even if there is a huge difference between the two.


    Then the people of the seven territories left Longyan mountain one after another. The resources of Longyan territory were divided up, most of them were dissolved, and a small number of people went to other territories. Not long ago, the glorious Longyan territory was dim in the blink of an eye and no longer brilliant in the past.


    As for the Dragon Emperor, no one cares about his life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Qin Xuan returned to Chiyang mountain, the brilliant deeds of Qin Xuan have spread all over the territory like the wind. Countless people have been shocked by it. Those who didn''t go regret it and didn''t witness the moment with their own eyes.


    But Qin Xuan knew nothing about these. As soon as he came back, he went back to his room to practice. He didn''t have much time for him. Naturally, he had to seize the time to practice.


    In a quiet courtyard, Qin Xuan was practicing in his room. At this time, a simple and honest figure walked outside the door, but didn''t go in, but waited quietly.


    This simple and honest figure is sang Shuo.


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and felt the figure outside the room. A smile appeared on his face and said, "come in directly."


    "Creak." Sang Shuo pushed the door and entered with a guilty look on his face. He scolded himself: "Qin Xuan, didn''t you bother your cultivation?"


    "No, I''ve been practicing for a long time. It''s time to slow down." Qin Xuan stretched his waist and then asked sang Shuo, "what happened?"


    "Qing Yu came with the people of Qingguang mountain." Sang Shuo said.


    "Oh?" Qin Qingxuan smiled. As expected, Qin Qingning didn''t bring such a smile.


    "Come on, let''s meet him." Qin Xuan gets out of bed and leaves the room with Sang Shuo.


    At this time, the central area of Chiyang territory square is very noisy. Thousands of figures gather together. The breath is strong and weak. They are all people of Qingguang mountain.


    Around the square, many people in Chiyang territory showed a frivolous look in their eyes, pointed at the people in qingguangshan, and talked about something from time to time.


    "After hearing what young Xia Qin said, he asked Qingyu, the Lord of Qingguang mountain, to bring the people of Qingguang mountain. From then on, Qingguang territory no longer exists and should be included in our Chiyang territory."


    "At that time, Qin Guangshan came to the south pole to suppress Shiqing. Later, he paid the price of life and death."


    "You deserve it. You deserve it!"


    The soldiers of Chiyang territory talked loudly, without any intention of lowering their voice, as if they were deliberately telling the people of Qingguang territory.


    Listening to the comments from around, the people in Qingguang territory were very embarrassed and hated. They hated not only the people in Chiyang territory, but also Qingyu put them in such a situation.


    Zhong Xu was also among them, filled with angry flames. If he put it as usual, he would not hesitate to kill the speaker on the spot. However, now he can''t do so. Once he does, he is not far from death.


    So he had to swallow it.


    At this time, a line of figures came towards this side. The first two people had an unfathomable breath. It was chiyun and Qingyu.


    Seeing chiyun stride forward, his face was filled with joy, and Qingyu''s face was a little cold. Now he has become something in the hands of others, and he can only lower his posture.


    When they came over, the voices of discussion came into their ears. Qingyu''s face suddenly cooled a little, and said to chiyun in some displeasure: "brother Chi, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Chiyun''s eyes flickered. This situation is really not what he wants to see him. If the two territories can''t live in peace, they can''t play their strongest strength and last for a long time.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" A majestic voice came out of chiyun''s mouth. Chiyun''s eyes swept through the vast crowd. Suddenly, the space was quiet without a sound.


    "From now on, Qingguang territory will join Chiyang territory. Everyone is a member of Qingguang territory. I don''t want to hear anyone talk about the past. Once found, no matter where they came from before, they will be severely punished!"


    When the voice of Chiyang fell, Qingyu''s face changed slightly, and he sighed in his heart. Chiyun really had the ability of leadership.


    Chiyun''s seemingly simple words not only pacify the people of Qingguang territory and give them a sense of belonging to Chiyang territory, but also frighten the people of Chiyang territory and maintain internal stability, killing two birds with one stone.


    At this point, Qingyu can only watch chiyun close his people, and even his freedom is controlled. Where can he take care of others.

 Chapter 820

    At this time, two figures came here. It was Qin Xuan and sang Shuo.


    As soon as they appeared, the whole audience suddenly became quiet, and even chiyun and Qingyu looked at them.


    "Is that Qin Xuan? He''s so young. As expected, there are only six levels of the king of yuan." The crowd''s eyes were instantly attracted by Qin Xuan, and their eyes showed admiration, like looking at gods.


    The rumor about Qin Xuan has spread all over Chiyang territory. Even many people in Qingguang territory know his deeds. Today, I finally saw a real person. How can I not be shocked.


    "Qin Xuan." Chiyun smiled and waved his hand. He looked very friendly. He and Qin Xuan had known each other for some time. They treated each other as friends.


    "Young Xia Qin." Qing Yu leaned slightly towards Qin Xuan. Now his soul is controlled by Qin Xuan. In fact, he is already a subordinate of Qin Xuan.


    Their dignity and inferiority are reflected in this casual action.


    "Brother Chi." Qin Xuan shouted, then looked away and fell on Qing Yu. He said faintly, "you''re coming."


    "I dare not obey your orders, young Xia." Qing Yu hurriedly replied.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, as if he thought of something and asked, "what state are you now?"


    "Half step into the imperial realm." Qing Yu replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly contracted, then burst into a smile and said, "just in time, you''ll follow me in the future."


    "This......" Qingyu looked stunned, some didn''t react, but he knew Qin Xuan would leave soon and asked him to follow him. Is this to make him a close hitter?


    He was a third-class Lord, half a step in the cultivation of emperor territory, but he was just a thug of people in Yuanwang territory. If it was spread, I don''t know how many people would laugh.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qing Yu and seemed to see the idea in his heart. He said faintly, "it seems that you are not very willing."


    Green Yu looked shocked and quickly explained: "no, but if I stay in the territory, I may be able to play a stronger force. I hope young Xia Qin to think twice."


    Chiyun felt funny when he heard the speech. Qin Xuan''s talent is a monster, and he also has such a powerful master. The future is full of infinite possibilities. This guy doesn''t want to. He''s really short-sighted!


    "Do you know why I want to keep you?" Qin Xuan suddenly said, looking at Qing Yu.


    Qing Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I will leave soon and go to Tianlong city. There is a lack of one person around me. I wanted you to follow me. If you don''t want to, what do I want you to do?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and there was no wave in his expression, as if he were saying the most ordinary words.


    Who is useless to him, and once stood on the opposite side of him, why not kill and keep it?


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s calm words, Qing Yu''s heart was choppy, his forehead was sweating and his back was soaked. He couldn''t hear the sound outside Qin Xuan''s strings. He had to choose to follow Qin Xuan, otherwise he would be dead.


    Qin Xuan won''t give him a third choice.


    "I''d like to be with you, young Xia." Qing Yu''s voice trembled. In front of life and death, he had to give up his dignity.


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t force you." Qin Xuan looked solemn and stared at Qing Yu.


    Qing Yu nodded immediately: "this is my own choice. It has nothing to do with you, young Xia."


    Seeing that Qingyu''s attitude was so sincere, Qin Xuan nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he chose Qingyu after consideration. This person is very deep, stable and has good strength. If he becomes a person around him, he can save him a lot of trouble.


    "When will you leave?" Chiyun looks at Qin Xuan.


    "I''ll meditate for a month and try to break through to the seventh floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not too late to leave then." Qin Xuan replied that Chiyang territory is now rich in resources, which is just suitable for his cultivation.


    When Qingyu and chiyun heard this, they couldn''t help shaking fiercely. Especially chiyun, their eyes were full of shock.


    He can still remember Qin Xuan''s last time breaking the realm was when he was fighting with Lei fan. It was only a long time before this guy broke the realm again. His cultivation speed was a monster, but why is the realm still so low?


    This seems a little unreasonable.


    "I''ll go to practice first. You talk slowly." Qin Xuan smiled. He came here just to explain clearly to Qing Yu. Now that things have been done, he naturally wants to go back to practice.


    "Wait for me, Qin Xuan." Sang Shuo shouted and left with Qin Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and more than a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this time, earth shaking changes have taken place in Chiyang territory. Brilliant buildings rise from the ground and stand on the top of Chiyang mountain, showing a magnificent atmosphere. Today''s Chiyang territory has been called a real second-class territory.


    Qin Xuan knew nothing about these changes. Since that day he met Qingyu and chiyun, he has been latent in the room and hasn''t left the room so far.


    In the room, Qin Xuan sat cross legged and was practicing.


    As Qin Xuan''s state became higher and higher, his face became more and more handsome, with sharp edges and corners, thin lips as a knife, and his face revealed an extraordinary temperament and great charm.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The surrounding aura sent out a roaring sound and constantly rushed towards Qin Xuan''s body, which made Qin Xuan exude a faint glittering light, as if covered with a thin layer of silver gauze, with some ethereal meaning.


    In Qin Xuan''s body, the star Vientiane chart moves and shines with dazzling star light, like a real heaven and earth array, containing the stars in the sky, which is vast and endless.


    At this time, a powerful star light burst out, swam in the meridians at an extremely rapid speed, and then divided into two or three... Entering other meridians respectively, one meridians lit up and crisscrossed, which seemed to contain some strange law.


    This is the body refining skill Qin Xuan obtained in the yunhuang mountains. After opening up those specific meridians, it can greatly stimulate the potential of the body and become stronger.


    "Broken!" A low cry sounded. Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    Then Qin Xuan''s body made a light sound, and a red light spot in the star Vientiane picture dimmed instantly, and was soon replaced by blue light.


    Qin Xuan looked into his body and saw a bright smile behind the scenes. It was the seventh level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "I''ve been counting for a month. It''s time to leave." Qin Xuan said to himself, then stood up and walked towards the door.


    In the Chiyang hall, dozens of figures are deliberating. Chiyun and Qingyu are here. The rest are the powerful yuan emperors of Chiyang territory and Qingguang territory.


    Chiyungao sat on the throne in the first place, looking dignified, just like a leader, while Qingyu sat in the position of the next head, expressionless, like a bystander.


    The red cloud didn''t pay attention to the red cloud.


    Now everyone knows that Qingyu is losing power and will leave Chiyang mountain soon. So who cares what he thinks in his heart?


    "How are you doing?" At this time, a hearty laughter came from a distance into the hall.


    When the words fell, the people in the hall changed their look. They soon heard who the speaker was from their voice, and their hearts could not help trembling.


    In today''s Chiyang mountain, only one person dares to speak at will, Qin Xuan.


    People looked out of the hall and saw a young man in white coming from a distance. His white robe fluttered and unrestrained. His steps seemed to be very slow, but each step seemed to contain some strange rhythm, which was incomprehensible.


    At this time, chiyun has stood up from the throne, and so is Qingyu. His eyes are looking at the coming Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan came to the hall and looked at the harmonious gathering of such diverse emperors and powerful people. He couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    It seems that chiyun has done a lot during his absence.


    "I''ve seen young Xia Qin." All the yuan emperors are facing the arched hand way.


    "You''re welcome." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked at the red cloud on the first seat and said with a smile: "brother Chi, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Chiyun looked up and down at Qin Xuan, then laughed loudly and said, "it''s really broken. You''re really one of the most evil people I''ve ever seen!"


    After chiyun''s reminder, Qingyu found that Qin Xuan''s realm was already the seventh floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He was surprised. Qin Xuan said to break the realm when he left last time. After a month, he did.


    "Originally, I had reached the bottleneck, only the last step." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand.


    Chiyun''s eyes were slightly frozen. Then he looked at the others in the hall and said, "step back first."


    "Yes." The crowd answered and left the hall one after another.


    In the hall, only Qin Xuan, chiyun and Qingyu were left.


    "Are you ready to leave this time?" Chiyun asked Qin Xuan.


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow." Qin Xuan nodded.


    The voice fell. Qin Xuan glanced at Qing Yu and said, "tomorrow you will leave with me and go to Tianlong city."


    Qing Yu nodded gently. Qin Xuan mentioned it to him a month ago. He had already figured it out. This may also be an opportunity for him. Qin Xuan''s talent is against the sky. He must have super Qi, which is also beneficial to his cultivation.


    "Since you''re leaving, I won''t force you to stay." Chiyun said to Qin Xuan, "what else do you need? I''ll prepare it for you."


    "It won''t bother you, brother." Qin Xuan politely refused, "before I leave, I want to meet with Antarctic sword and listen to his ideas."


    Chiyun couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I think you should also know that he comes from the Terran like you. I''m afraid he will leave after you leave."


    A flash of shock flashed in Qingyu''s eyes. Is the Antarctic sword also human?


    He has a deep memory of the Antarctic sword. His understanding of the true meaning of Kendo is far beyond ordinary people. Even he was shocked. Unexpectedly, like Qin Xuan, he is also from the human race.


    This made him quite uneasy.


    Has the Terran now reached such a powerful level? It''s incredible that the two people you meet at random are so evil.

 Chapter 821

    To the north of Longyan territory, there is a city called Tianlong city.


    Tianlong city is the central area of many surrounding territories. It extends in all directions and is extremely vast. From a distance, it seems to be an independent kingdom.


    In Tianlong City, there is a space spirit array leading to the major demon families. Therefore, people from all sides come here every day and use the spirit array to go to other places.


    A hundred miles outside Tianlong city.


    In the void, a blue divine bird came flying, just like a blue streamer, with a strong strong wind blowing around and a very harsh howling sound. On the back of the green bird, there was a young man in white, with deep eyes and handsome face. The simple and simple clothes could not hide his extraordinary temperament.


    "Here we are." A different color flashed in the blue bird''s eyes and spit out a human voice.


    This one person and one bird is Qin Xuan and Qing Yu.


    The distance from Chiyang mountain to Tianlong city is tens of thousands of miles. It takes two or three days at the speed of Qin Xuan. If there is Qing Yu as a mount, it takes only one day. Qin Xuan will not waste this excellent resource.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes and looked into the distance. The outline of a brilliant ancient city came into view. It was huge and stood on the earth, giving people a strong visual shock.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light and said, "go down."


    "Buzzing." Qing Yu''s wings beat the void and quickly fell down. Qin Xuan stepped forward and landed steadily on the ground.


    Qing Yu also turned into a human figure and took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He deliberately maintained the highest speed all the way. However, Qin Xuan was like nothing and easily resisted the bombardment of the strong wind. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s body was strong and was indeed a peerless demon.


    "The front is Tianlong city. If you want to go to other demon families, you can directly use the space spirit array." Qing Yu reminded.


    "Don''t call me young Xia. Just call me Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    If you don''t like Qin Yiyu, I call him Xiaoyou immediately


    "Well, whatever you want." Qin Xuan was a little helpless and stepped forward to look at the style of the ancient city in front of him. As far as he knew, Tianlong city has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. It was established after the war between demon and wasteland and has been preserved until now.


    Qingyu quickly followed up. They walked forward and soon came to the foot of Tianlong city to feel the breath of the city at a close distance.


    Ancient and magnificent, this is Qin Xuan''s feeling of Tianlong city at the moment.


    "Let''s go in." Qin Xuan was about to enter the city gate. At this time, he heard Qing Yu stop: "wait a minute!"


    Qin Xuan stepped and looked at Qing Yu in surprise. He didn''t know what Qing Yu meant.


    "Tianlong city is the core area of this area. Many people come here every day. Not only that, there are many first-class territories in Tianlong city. The strong are like clouds. I hope Xiaoyou Qin can keep a low profile and don''t provoke right and wrong." Qing Yu explained in a low voice.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and said, "you mean I''m very high-profile and will make enemies with those people in the first-class territory?"


    "Better be careful." Qing Yu said with a trembling smile, looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes a little strange, like saying, don''t you have points in your acting style?


    This guy, Qin Xuan, doesn''t know him too well? It''s a joke.


    Then they walked into the Tianlong city. The scene inside the Tianlong city can be called a unique cave. The interior of the Tianlong city is like an isolated world, bustling, not as old and desolate as it looks from the outside.


    "In the whole demon domain, Tianlong city should be regarded as the top city?" Qin Xuan asked Qingyu.


    "Before that step, the top cities are the cities directly controlled by the top demon families, such as Shenglong City, Tianhuang city and Gupeng city... These are the most prosperous cities in the demon region." Qing Yu explained.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he was glad to bring Qing Yu. Otherwise, he would know some basic knowledge about the demon family, and it would be difficult to walk in the demon domain.


    "There are seven or eight first-class territories resident in Tianlong city. They control all the inns and places of practice here. If you want to live here, you must hand over resources to them." Qing Yu said again.


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows. In this way, as long as those first-class territories are here for a day, they can get a lot of resources. It''s like money from heaven.


    "Let''s go to the spirit array area first." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light and strode forward.


    On his way here, Qingyu had introduced to him the basic situation of Tianlong City, which was mainly divided into cultivation area, battle area and spirit array area.


    The practice area is the concentrated area of inns and practice places. No fighting is allowed here. If someone dares to make trouble, he will be expelled by the law enforcers of Tianlong city or killed on the spot.


    The battle area is specially divided for those who want to fight. If both sides have hatred, they can fight here without being bound by the rules of Tianlong city.


    Of course, there will be no one to intervene. Life and death have their own destiny.


    As for the spirit array area, as the name suggests, there are dozens of spirit arrays here, which can lead to other major demon families and are personally controlled by the law enforcers of Tianlong city.


    Soon Qin Xuan and Qing Yu came to the outside of the spirit array area, and there was an isolation light curtain in front of them. The spirit array area was adjacent to the battle area, which isolated the two areas.


    Through this light curtain, Qin Xuan can clearly see that there are many huge spiritual arrays in it, and even vaguely feel the powerful spiritual array fluctuations emanating from it.


    Qin Xuan also found that around each spirit array, there were many soldiers in armor guarding them. They were the law enforcers of Tianlong city. They were very powerful and maintained the order of Tianlong city.


    "The spirit array has only half a day to open. Now the time has passed. You can''t leave until tomorrow." Qing Yu looked at the light curtain in front of him.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "then find a place to live first and set out for Huangyu tomorrow."


    "Huang domain?" Green Yu looked stunned and said, "the Phoenix region is as vast as the Dragon region. There are dozens of big cities. Do you know which city you want to go to?"


    Hearing Qingyu''s words, Qin Xuan frowned. After thinking for a moment, he immediately said, "I don''t know. I''m going to shenhuang family on this trip. After you find the inn, help me inquire."


    "OK, I''ll go now." After that, Qingyu left here with a flash of body shape.


    After Qingyu left, Qin Xuan walked in the battle area at will. Along the way, he saw many people fighting, mostly in pairs. The realm of both sides of the battle was mostly the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Of course, there were also some strong people of the Yuan emperor.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the front space, which shook the space and immediately attracted Qin Xuan''s attention.


    Qin Xuan flashed and shot in the direction of the sensation. A moment later, he came to an empty place. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but freeze. It was a group war.


    The number of people on both sides of the battle is equal, and there are dozens of people on each side. Moreover, the strength of the strongest of both sides is the peak of the nine levels of the king of yuan. It can be regarded as the backbone in any territory.


    Qin Xuan didn''t get too close, but watched from a distance. He didn''t forget Qing Yu''s previous reminder, and didn''t want to provoke right and wrong. He just regarded himself as a bystander.


    "You Yuhua, you are too presumptuous. Don''t think you can be arrogant with the protection of the imperial territory." One of the leaders scolded angrily.


    At the front of the other lineup is a young man in blue robe. He is a young talent with the cultivation of the eighth level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. This person is you Yuhua.


    You Yuhua sneered and said, "Leng bin, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. If you dare to disobey the emperor''s order, there will be only a dead end."


    "Prince..." people on Leng Bin''s side could not help but change their look when they heard the name. It was an existence that frightened countless people. It was a devil. They would never be an enemy unless they had to.


    Qin Xuan listened to the two people''s dialogue clearly. He probably had some understanding in his heart. It was a dispute between the two forces, which also involved the power of an imperial territory. It seemed to be very powerful.


    However, Qin Xuan is most interested in a name, Prince.


    Qin Xuan clearly felt that when you Yuhua mentioned the name, the look of many people on the other side had changed. He was very afraid. It seems that this person has accumulated power for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that there are scum like you in the blood rock territory. It''s embarrassing to be in the second-class territory!" Leng bin sneered. His eyes were full of contempt and looked down on you Yuhua.


    You Yuhua''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He arched to a young man in black beside him and said, "brother Luan, please come next."


    The young man in black robe surnamed Luan slowly turned his head, glanced at you Yuhua and said, "since you are willing to work for the prince, the prince will naturally protect you."


    With these words, the young man in black took a step forward gently. At the moment of landing, an extremely sharp breath bloomed from him, cutting the void like a sharp blade.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. This man was one of the nine peaks of Yuanwang. Listening to his dialogue with you Yuhua just now, it seemed that he was sent by the prince.


    "Luan Qiu!" Leng bin saw the young man in black walking out, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. There were five World War generals around the prince, and Luan Qiu was one of them!


    At this time, the people on lengbin''s side all looked down. Luan Qiu appeared in the camp of blood rock territory, which proved that the prince had paid attention to this matter, so he sent Luan Qiu here.


    Originally, the battle between them and Xueyan territory was just an ordinary battle between the two territories, which was very common. However, after Luan Qiu appeared, the nature of the matter changed.


    If they really go to war with the blood rock territory, it will be against the will of the prince, and it will no longer be just a matter between the two territories.


    There is a well-known rumor in Tianlong city that the meaning of heaven can be violated, and the meaning of the prince can not be violated!


    If anyone disobeys his will, he will only die unless he stays in the practice area all the time.

 Chapter 822

    Luan Qiu glanced at lengbin indifferently and said disdainfully, "hand over all your resources and I can let you go, otherwise I''ll stay here."


    The words fell, and the space suddenly became quiet.


    Leng bin and the people behind him suddenly became extremely ugly. They had a hard time collecting these miraculous drugs. If they handed them out in this way, their hard work in recent months would be in vain.


    "It''s too much to deceive!" Lengbin shouted angrily behind him.


    "Huh?" Luan Qiu glanced and a sharp cold awn burst out. The man immediately screamed, covered his eyes with his hands, and blood flowed from his fingers.


    "How overbearing." Qin Xuan was shocked, so he killed such a killer, which can be called cruel.


    Leng Bin''s face was completely cold, and his whole body roared and roared, "Luan Qiu, you deceive people too much!"


    When the voice fell, Leng Bin''s body rushed out like lightning, and purple thunder light flowed on his body. It was very bright, as if he was covered with a thunder armor, and his whole body revealed a terrible breath. When he stepped out, the void trembled faintly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Those people behind lengbin also rushed out one after another, blooming their breath, releasing a powerful attack and killing Luan Qiu and others.


    War, imminent!


    "I don''t know what to do." Luan Qiu looked indifferent and rushed up into the sky like a sword. In an instant, an extremely sharp sword spread from the sky and turned into thin lines of sword Qi, killing lengbin and others.


    "Poop..."


    The sword Qi crossed the void as if it were invincible. Suddenly, there were screams. Many people''s bodies were cut directly, and their blood burst out and dyed the void red.


    With one blow, seven or eight figures fell directly, which was extremely tragic!


    When Leng bin saw this scene, the anger in his eyes erupted completely. Zhenyuan in his body roared wildly and made a rumbling sound. The terrible smell of thunder kept pouring out and turned into a thunder field.


    He had a little fear and didn''t want to fight with Luan Qiu with death. After all, Luan Qiu stood behind the prince. However, now Luan Qiu wanted to kill him and didn''t intend to let him go.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to keep his hand!


    Qin Xuan in the distance shook his head at this scene. The world of martial arts is still the law of the jungle after all. This is the law of survival. No matter where it is, it can''t be avoided.


    "Kill!" Lengbin''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, and his hands blew forward. The endless thunder breath condensed into a sharp sword and shot at Luan Qiu. The thunder in the void seemed to destroy everything and shake people''s heart and soul.


    The terrible thunder light annihilated the void, and the endless thunder sword came. Luan Qiu stood at the center of the attack, but his face was as calm as before, and there was no wave on his face, as if the attack in front of him was worthless in his eyes.


    "The sword is buried for nine days." Luan Qiu uttered a voice of indifference.


    When the sound fell, Luan Qiu burst out a sharp sword rule. Centered on him, a sword storm raged, as if connecting heaven and earth and trying to bury everything.


    With black hair flying, Luan Qiu''s body surface was full of bright swordplay brilliance, body rules and powerful. He stepped forward and went straight to the thunder, allowing the purple lightning to attack him. The rules of the powerful sword were thrown out and swallowed it in an instant.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen when he saw this scene. This person''s strength was good. The rules of the sword had been close to perfection and was only one step away from the emperor''s realm.


    Luan Qiu moved forward step by step. The rules of endless sword wrapped his body and invincible. Purple lightning couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Looking at Luan Qiu coming, Leng Bin''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes showed a color of incomparable horror. How could his strength be so strong?


    The hearts of other people who are still alive have set off stormy waves. Luan Qiu is only one of the five generals around the prince. He is so strong. How terrible should the prince be?


    unimaginable.


    At this time, you Yuhua and others were frightened. Luan Qiu was too overbearing. One person almost killed everyone. It was terrible.


    They were suddenly very glad that they had made the right choice and did not become enemies with the prince. Otherwise, the scene in front of them was their end.


    "If you dare to fight against the prince, I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death." A sneer appeared on Luan Qiu''s face.


    The strong wind beat on his black robe and made a sound of hunting, but his body remained motionless and stood there like a mountain.


    Lengbin licked the blood on his mouth, looked coldly at Luan Qiu and said sarcastically, "hehe, you are just a dog around Huang Zhutian. Sooner or later, you will die for him!"


    "You want to die!" The smile on Leng Bin''s face disappeared in an instant, and he clapped it with a sudden slap. A sword gas that ran through the world shot out, and instantly hid into the void.


    At that moment, Leng Bin''s face changed greatly, and he felt an extremely strong sense of crisis approaching. Suddenly, a terrible sword light appeared in his pupil, magnified countless times in an instant, and then flashed in front of him.


    Leng Bin''s body trembled slightly, stiff there, his eyes wide open, as if unwilling.


    "Poof..."


    Leng bin looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His long hair was messy in the wind. His figure looked very lonely. Then his body slowly fell back.


    "Commander!" Some living people rushed forward and took lengbin''s body, but they were dead and had no breath.


    Looking down, Luan Qiu''s face showed an incomparably cold color, and said coldly, "you''ll die for him!"


    Then he waved his palm, the rules of the sword surged, and a terrible sword light fell down and crushed the void. The bodies of the living people were penetrated by thousands of sword Qi, and the bones did not exist.


    "Hiss." You Yuhua and others couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning in their hearts. They personally felt how terrible the strength of the real strong is, which can''t be compensated by quantity at all.


    The meaning of heaven can be violated, and the emperor''s son can''t be violated. This statement is by no means empty!


    Looking at the whole battle process, Qin Xuan felt a little heavy. Although he could save these people, how could he save thousands of people in the world? This is the cruelty of the way of heaven. No one can stay out of it.


    Moreover, Leng bin and others may not be worthy of sympathy. There is no blood of others in their hands, but now they meet Luan Qiu, who is stronger and more domineering than them, and finally die here.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. He stopped thinking about it and turned around to leave here.


    "After watching for so long, I want to go now?" A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Xuan''s step was a meal, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He suddenly realized who was talking, but he had been hiding well. How did this person find him?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t move and was still hidden in the void. The man may only feel someone around him and may not be able to find his hiding place.


    You Yuhua and others were surprised. Has someone been peeping here? Why didn''t they notice it at all?


    Luan Qiu snorted coldly, waved his palm, and a golden light emerged. It was a circular mirror. The mirror was extremely smooth and crystal clear. The sun''s brilliance fell on the mirror and reflected an incomparably dazzling light.


    Qin Xuan''s soul power was released and fell on the mirror. He felt the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted by the mirror. He couldn''t help but be surprised that it was a top-grade spiritual weapon.


    Luan Qiu seemed to feel something. A flash of anger flashed on his face and angrily scolded: "recklessness!"


    He used a mirror to illuminate the void. In the area illuminated by the mirror, all the scenes in the void were revealed. Everything could not escape. Even the aura of heaven and earth could be seen very clearly.


    Suddenly, the mirror shone on Qin Xuan''s area, and the light reflected by the mirror fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and his body was covered with spatial light, trying to avoid the perception of the mirror.


    However, almost instantaneously, a slight fluctuation appeared on the mirror. Then, a figure in white slowly emerged. It was Qin Xuan.


    "King yuan''s seven level territory, seek death!" Luan Qiu immediately flashed a trace of killing intention in his eyes. With a step, boundless killing intention broke out.


    At that moment, the rules of swords shrouded the space where Qin Xuan was located, and the void was filled with a sense of killing. Qin Xuan stood at will, with long hair flying, white clothes fluttering, and his face was cold and handsome, just like a young king.


    The light of the space was shining, and Qin Xuan''s body shape disappeared directly. In the next moment, there were countless sword Qi passing through, and the space trembled wildly, with a violent ripple.


    In another direction, Qin Xuan appeared and looked at Luan Qiu calmly.


    Confident and indifferent, this is the temperament reflected by Qin Xuan at the moment.


    "He dodged." The person below showed a look of disbelief and his heart shook.


    Luan Qiu''s attack and Leng bin, who is half a step of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, can''t escape. This person, who is only the cultivation of the seventh floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, has escaped. There''s nothing at all. It''s incredible.


    "How did you do it?" Luan Qiu looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief. He was confident that the blow could wipe out anyone in the Ninth level of the king of the yuan. However, he didn''t even kill a seventh level of the king of the yuan. He was unwilling.


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to Luan Qiu''s words, just looked at him, turned and left.


    He is just a spectator. Even if he is dissatisfied with Luan Qiu''s previous practice, he is too lazy to take his life. If he kills again, what''s the difference between him and Luan Qiu?


    Armed with a sharp weapon, he wants to kill himself. His hands only kill those who should be killed.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan ignored his words, Luan Qiu''s face became colder and angrily shouted, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Qin Xuan paused and spit out a cold voice: "go away, don''t provoke me."


    After the sound fell, Qin Xuan continued to step forward, and the eyes of the crowd stagnated. What is this person saying to make Luan qiuroll?


    What arrogant words.


    At this time, a figure burst out. It was Luan Qiu. A sense of sword broke out on him. The whole person shot at Qin Xuan like a sharp sword. The roaring sound of the sword turned into a harsh sound. The faces of all people changed dramatically and felt that the eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In an instant, the clouds and clouds on the sky turned pale. It seemed that a sword light appeared between heaven and earth. When the sword light was cut down, a sword arc appeared in the space, which was directly divided into two, turned into a ferocious crack and swallowed up in front.

 Chapter 823

    The vast sky was filled with the radiance of endless swords, which covered the radiance of the sun. There was only one sword left between heaven and earth, and it fell towards the tiny figure in the distance.


    At this time, the hearts of the crowd stopped beating, and their eyes stared at the scene in the void. This sword is terrible. If this sword is aimed at them, they will die.


    "Buzzing!"


    The piercing sound of the sword roared through the heaven and earth. The cold and sharp sword Qi penetrated the endless void and fell on Qin Xuan. It invaded into Qin Xuan and wanted to destroy everything in Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, sighed and murmured: "ask the heart, heaven and earth, the sword is not my intention."


    Slowly raised his head and looked at the boundless void ahead. Qin Xuan pointed his fingers forward. In an instant, the space was crazy and distorted. It was like an invisible hand controlling the space. Thousands of sword Qi roared out, and then calmed down again.


    "Huh?" Luan Qiu''s eyes wrinkled. He clearly felt a strong sword bloom just now. Why did he suddenly disappear?


    Luan Qiu stepped out continuously, and there seemed to be infinite sword Qi under his feet. The sword awned and tore everything away, sweeping away at Qin Xuan.


    At one moment, Luan Qiu''s space in front of him suddenly broke a crack, and a strong sense of crisis rushed into his heart. Although he didn''t feel anything, he turned and left for the first time.


    However, it is too late.


    At the moment he turned around, a blood line burst out of his body. His body suddenly stiffened, his eyes enlarged, and his face was full of unbelievable words.


    He didn''t even see where the attack was. Why was he killed?


    How did he do it?


    Watching Luan Qiu''s body gradually fall down, you Yuhua and others are as pale as paper, and there are stormy waves in their hearts. They can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    A moment ago, they also saw Luan Qiu chasing the man. In the blink of an eye, Luan Qiu was killed, and from beginning to end, they didn''t see the man release any attack.


    As everyone knows, not only did they not see it, Luan Qiu did not see it, otherwise he would not die so unwilling.


    At this time, all of them could not help but accelerate their hearts and tremble slightly Trembling for fear that Qin Xuan would come back and avenge them. With the terrible ability Qin Xuan just showed, none of them was his opponent.


    Qin Xuan turned around, looked at you Yuhua and others, and said indifferently, "don''t you roll?"


    The voice fell, and the people were stunned first. When Qin Xuan told them to leave, he was relieved and left here as soon as possible.


    When they left, everyone was very restless. The battle just happened was deeply imprinted in their minds and unforgettable for life.


    Before the man did not make a move, they thought Luan Qiu was strong and admired. However, when the man made a real move, the gap between the two immediately revealed, and Luan Qiu was vulnerable.


    No one can even see how the man killed Luan Qiu, which is the most frightening.


    "Limitless sword." Qin Xuan murmured, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s sword just now is the last sword of Tianxuan nine swords. The limitless sword is invisible, colorless and silent. It is impossible to prevent and kill people. Luan Qiu can only feel the sense of crisis, but he can''t feel where the sword Qi is. Naturally, he can''t avoid the attack.


    Qin Xuan was about to leave here when he suddenly thought of something and went in the direction of Luan Qiu''s body falling.


    Luan Qiu''s body fell from the void, but his body was not crushed. It can be seen that his flesh is strong. If Qin Xuan''s Kendo attack is not strong enough to break his defense, it is very difficult for ordinary people to kill him.


    Then Qin Xuan took down Luan Qiu''s xumijie. The mirror just now was the best spiritual weapon, and you can also see the hidden position of your opponent, which made Qin Xuan very interested.


    There are also some good spirit tools in xumijie, which were collected by Qin Xuan. Although he can''t use these spirit tools, he may use them in the future, such as sword and Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Be prepared.


    After Qin Xuan left, the space became empty. I don''t know how long it took, a space fluctuated, and then a figure walked out.


    The man was covered in a black cloak, covering the whole body. Only a pair of deep and sharp eyes were exposed outside, which made people feel a little gloomy and terrible.


    I saw the man''s hands open, the bright light bloomed in himself, and a majestic soul wave diffused out. This space seemed to be under his control.


    Then pictures appeared in his mind. The scene of Luan Qiu and Leng bin fighting emerged. A moment later, the picture of Qin Xuan killing Luan Qiu appeared. Then Qin Xuan released you Yuhua and others and took Luan Qiu''s xumijie.


    Everything that happened before appeared in this person''s mind without any omission. Even the change of expression on each face could not escape his perception.


    The man took out a conch and said, "son, Luan Qiu is dead. Kill him with a sword. The jade heaven and earth mirror was taken away by the man."


    It was quiet for a few seconds, and then a very calm voice came: "continue to track and find the man. Don''t kill him until I go."


    "Why do you need to kill people on the seventh floor of the king''s territory? I''m enough alone." The man replied.


    "Do you think the ordinary seven level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty can kill Luan Qiu with one sword?" Inside came a yelling voice: "do as I say."


    "Yes." The man nodded respectfully, then put the conch into xumijie, paused for a few seconds, and then quickly swept away in one direction.


    And that direction is exactly the direction Qin Xuan left.


    In the practice area, there are many tall pavilions, quiet and elegant places, noisy restaurants and even casinos, just like a complete world.


    "Where are you?" Qin Xuan asked the conch, which was naturally said to Qing Yu.


    "Tianxiang restaurant, dizi room 3." Qing Yu''s voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "I''ll be right there." Qin Xuan responded, feeling again that it''s good to have someone around. There''s no need to worry about it. Everything can be done. It''s really comfortable.


    "Tianxiang restaurant."


    Qin Xuan suddenly stopped and looked at a luxurious and lively restaurant in front of him. A smile appeared on his handsome face and immediately raised his feet and walked inside.


    "My guest, are you coming to stay or eat?" As soon as Qin Xuan came in, a man came forward and asked with a smile.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and was slightly surprised. He had a rough face, thick eyebrows and big ears. He was tall and strong. He exuded the air of barbarism. At first glance, he was a powerful monster.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of monster can talk to people so kindly. It''s really rare.


    "I have a friend who has checked in. I''ll come to him." Qin Xuan also replied with a smile.


    "I see." Seeing that Qin Xuan was so beautiful and handsome, the big man couldn''t help asking, "what territory does your little brother come from?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his heart became more vigilant. The man asked where he came from and didn''t know what he meant.


    It seems that he saw the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. The big man touched his head and said to Qin Xuan, "don''t be surprised. I see you are too beautiful and your realm is not very high. If you don''t come from a powerful territory, you can''t come out as far as possible, otherwise it''s easy to be stared at."


    After hearing the explanation of the strong man, Qin Xuan flashed a ray of purple and gold light in his eyes, which could penetrate all falsehood, truth and falsehood. He could feel that the man didn''t deceive him, and he said it entirely out of concern for him.


    At this point, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling good about it. He smiled and said, "I''m from a second-class territory. I''ll leave here tomorrow. I''m sure there will be no accident."


    "It''s so good. Then go up and find your friend." The strong man nodded.


    Qin Xuan smiled knowingly and then walked up to the second floor.


    Soon Qin Xuan found dizifang No. 3 and knocked on the door. A moment later, Qing Yu opened the door and said with a smile, "you''re coming."


    "Go in and say." Qin Xuan walked into the room. Qing Yu carefully observed the situation around him and closed the door after confirming that no one peeped.


    "How does it feel here?" Qing Yu asked with a smile, as if asking Qin Xuan for credit.


    "OK, well done." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, suddenly thought of a person and asked, "do you know who the prince is?"


    When hearing the words "Prince", Qingyu''s face obviously changed a little. This detail was captured by Qin Xuan. It seems that the prince is really extraordinary. Even Qingyu is so afraid.


    Qing Yu looked dignified and asked Qin Xuan very seriously, "take the liberty to ask, young Xia Qin, have you seen the prince?"


    After saying this sentence, Qing Yu''s whole body was tense and his heart was raised to the extreme. For fear that Qin Xuan admitted that he had seen the prince, with Qin Xuan''s style, once he provoked the prince, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and didn''t directly answer Qing Yu''s question. He said faintly: "first tell me the identity of the emperor''s son and what the background is."


    When Qingyu heard this, his face changed. He had a premonition that the most worried thing had happened in his heart. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "this prince is from the peacock Ming royal family."


    The voice fell, Qin Xuan looked shocked suddenly, peacock Ming royal family!


    In ancient times, there were four giant races in the demon realm, namely dragon, Huang, Peng and peacock. These four races almost ran across the whole demon realm. Each race ruled endless territory and had great power.


    However, with the migration of years, the peacock nationality has weak blood and no top Tianjiao was born. Its strength gradually declined. Finally, it was expelled from the four giants and became a first-class race.


    Even so, the peacock family still has a glorious past, and the peacock Ming royal family is the most powerful family of the peacock family, which is comparable to the real dragon family to the dragon family and the Tianhuang family to the Huang family.

 Chapter 824

    And the prince, who made many people know his name and color, is from the peacock Ming royal family.


    "What is his position in the peacock Ming royal family?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "He is known as the prince. Can''t you guess?" Qing Yu replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but freeze. Prince Huang, is he the son of the peacock Ming royal family?


    But just like this, I''m afraid it''s not enough for so many people to fear. After all, I don''t know how many CHILDES there are in a family. It''s like the son of human power. Unless it is a top-level existence like Chu Feng, it won''t have much influence.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t seem to understand his meaning, Qing Yu finally couldn''t help explaining: "the peacock Ming royal family has three royal families with countless branches, and the prince is the most talented person in the three royal families. He has practiced for only a hundred years and has been promoted to the imperial realm."


    "Huangjing!" Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely. After only a hundred years of cultivation, he had the cultivation of the imperial realm, which was really strong.


    For example, Chu Feng, Qin Ruoxu, Bai renhan and others are very young, but they are only the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty and have not been promoted to the imperial realm, and the son of the emperor is already a real emperor.


    Of course, this does not mean that the talent of Chu Feng and others is not as good as that of the emperor. For real Tianjiao, time is precious and can be greatly improved in a year.


    Looking at the shocking color on Qin Xuan''s face, a bitter smile appeared on Qingyu''s mouth and sighed: "because of his existence, the peacock Ming royal family has become much stronger and has the potential to recover its former peak."


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking. He killed the prince''s men. I don''t know whether it will attract the prince''s attention.


    "The emperor has five World War generals under his command, and they are all very talented. As far as I know, they are all half step into the realm of the Yuan emperor. In ordinary times, the emperor never makes a move, but these five people come forward." Qing Yu said again.


    "The fifth World War will." Qin Xuan showed a look of enlightenment, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that Luan Qiu is likely to be one of the five generals and the confidant of the emperor''s son.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s look as if something was wrong, Qing Yu couldn''t help asking, "have you ever been in contact with the prince?"


    "That''s not true." Qin Xuan replied that Qing Yu was relieved when he heard the answer. However, Qin Xuan''s next sentence made his look freeze there in an instant.


    "I just killed one of the emperor''s men. I may be one of the five generals."


    Qin Xuan spits out a voice and looks helpless. In fact, he doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong. However, Luan Qiu has to kill him. Can''t he still stand there and let people kill him?


    This is not his style.


    At this time, Qingyu''s face was very ugly and seemed to be very worried. Qin Xuan couldn''t help joking: "the emperor''s son is no stronger than the emperor''s territory. Are you still afraid of him?"


    "If only he." Qing Yu sighed and said, "he has a superior position in the peacock Ming royal family. The five generals are only his subordinates. There are many strong guards around him. They are the most frightening when they don''t show up at all."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He didn''t expect to be protected by the talent shown by the prince on this level.


    "It is said that there was once a strong man in a territory who despised the emperor''s overbearing behavior and shot at the emperor''s son. As a result, not only the man was killed, but also the territory behind him was destroyed overnight. This shocked the whole Tianlong City, and no one dared to provoke the Emperor''s son again."


    Qing Yu spoke slowly, with a heavy meaning in his tone. When he learned that Qin Xuan killed the emperor''s son''s men, his mood became very bad.


    "Sure enough, it''s arrogant enough. No wonder Luan Qiu was unscrupulous and killed those people directly." Qin Xuan said to himself.


    When Qingyu heard this, his face changed and asked, "the man you killed is Luan Qiu?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "I learned from their dialogue."


    "That''s it. Luan Qiu is one of the five generals, ranking fifth." Qing Yu explained that at this time, he looked at Qin Xuan with a little more surprise, and felt some regret in his heart.


    Luan Qiu, who took the cultivation of the seventh floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty as a way to kill the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, is enough to reflect how terrible Qin Xuan''s talent is. He is not even weaker than the prince. However, after all, there are only two of them. There are countless strong people around the prince. The gap is too big.


    "Be at ease when you come. Anyway, we will leave tomorrow. He may not be able to find us." Qin Xuan thought for a moment and then opened his mouth.


    Although he was not afraid of the prince, what Qing Yu said was reasonable. He didn''t know how many strong people were behind the prince. He didn''t know his accomplishments. The current situation was unfavorable to them.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Qing Yu shook his head.


    Qin Xuan looked puzzled and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "The first battle general around the emperor''s son is called evil eye. He is a family of evil eye kings. His soul is extremely powerful and good at tracking. I''m afraid he began to look for you soon after you killed Luan Qiu."


    Qin Xuan trembled when he said this. It was the first time he met someone with such strange abilities.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. A ray of purple and gold flashed in his eyes and shouted angrily, "presumptuous!"


    The voice fell, and a faint wave came out of the void somewhere. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and immediately shouted to the void, "stay with me!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was mixed with soul attack and shot into the void like a sharp sword. When the sharp sword was about to shoot into the void, a vortex arose in the void and swallowed the sharp sword directly.


    Qin Xuan''s face was slightly white. The connection between him and the wisp of soul was broken. The man''s soul power was stronger than him.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Qingyu burst into a powerful momentum. A supreme pressure enveloped the space and blocked all major directions. Then he pointed out with his fingers, shot out with a blue training, tore open the void and shot towards the space.


    The void was shining with a bright light of space, and a magic weapon fluctuated everywhere. A strong light cut out and broke the weakest space. Qin Xuan saw a black figure sneaking into the space and disappeared.


    The light of space darkened in an instant, and everything returned to calm again, as if it were the same as before.


    "What a quick reaction!" Qin Xuan was shocked. It was only a blink of an eye before and after. As long as the man was a little later, he would be left. However, he seized the chance and left. The reaction speed was terrible.


    "He did come." A dignified color appeared on Qingyu''s face, and her eyes were a little worried.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and said, "evil eyes?"


    "There will be no second person except him." Qing Yu is very sure of the way and dares to peep at the top of the Yuan emperor Feng Qiang, it can be seen how confident this person is about his own strength, and he can escape from his hands. It can only be evil eyes.


    "It''s crazy to dare to come here alone to peep." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light. If he hadn''t felt a trace of killing intention, he couldn''t find anyone else here.


    Suddenly, Qingyu looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and said, "I didn''t even find it. How do you know there are others here?"


    "I didn''t find it, but he just gave me a hint of killing intention, which was perceived by me." Qin Xuan said coldly. Unexpectedly, the prince reacted so quickly that Luan Qiu sent someone to avenge him as soon as he died.


    Qing Yu was surprised when he heard this. The killing intention of evil eyes can be found by Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s perception is too strong.


    Thinking of some bad ideas that had been born before, Qing Yu couldn''t help shivering all over and felt a burst of cold on his back. He didn''t dare to have other ideas about Qin Xuan anymore.


    After all, his soul is controlled by Qin Xuan, who can kill him at any time.


    "What now?" Qing Yu looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "This is a practice area. Presumably, the prince dare not openly violate the will of Tianlong city. We are here to see what they can do." Qin Xuan spoke calmly.


    "That''s all I can do now." Qingyu sighed. He regretted that he didn''t follow Qin Xuan at that time. If he was there, he would never let Qin Xuan do it.


    Suddenly thought of something, a glimmer of hope rose in Qingyu''s eyes, and asked tentatively to Qin Xuan, "can the master summon it?"


    Qing Yu still remembers the picture of Ximen''s solitary smoke killing the Dragon Emperor in conversation and laughter that day. If Ximen''s solitary smoke can come out, the people of the emperor''s son must not dare to do anything to them.


    Qin Xuan was so clever that he guessed Qing Yu''s idea in an instant. This guy was obviously afraid and even wanted to let the master do it. Unfortunately, he thought too much. With the teacher''s style of behavior, if he didn''t encounter the situation of death, he wouldn''t show up easily.


    "Look at your life."


    Qin Xuan responded carelessly and said, "my teacher respects him. The old man is very lazy. I believe you can see it. It''s unclear when he can come out."


    "Didn''t he leave a soul mark on you?" Qing Yu asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded frankly. Then the conversation turned and said helplessly: "but it has been used last time. I heard my master say that the soul mark can only be used once, and then it needs to be branded again."


    Qing Yu is only the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and the soul mark can only be branded by the strong emperor. Therefore, he doesn''t know what the soul mark is, so he can only believe Qin Xuan''s words.


    "As long as you follow me well, you shouldn''t fall so early." Qin Xuan saw that Qingyu looked very nervous and smiled to comfort him.


    "Should..." Qing Yu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and wanted to cry without tears. Does it really depend on his life?


    Looking at the change of Qingyu''s look, Qin Xuan shook his head secretly. Qingyu is very deep and steady, but because of this, he has too many concerns in his heart and has no indomitable spirit. Martial arts cultivation is to fight for life with heaven. He is indecisive and can''t climb to the high realm after all.


    According to the current situation of Qingyu, if there is no great opportunity, it is difficult to greatly improve his cultivation.


    "It seems time to give you a hand." Qin Xuan''s mouth was full of fun and thought of something interesting.

 Chapter 825

    The tall palace towered into the clouds. The palace seemed to be made of white jade. It was snow-white. It looked like an ancient ice and snow castle, surrounded by clouds and mist, with a touch of ethereal meaning.


    In the deepest part of the palace, a young man in a golden robe stood with his hands on his back and looked into the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Behind him, there were three figures in black robes, bowed slightly and stood motionless.


    If someone sees this scene, they will be shocked. This young man in golden robe is one of the most powerful people in Tianlong city.


    Peacock childe, Emperor Zhu Tian.


    The three people behind him are impressively the third of the five generals under the emperor Zhutian. They are famous in Tianlong City, which makes countless people feel frightened.


    "Has evil eyes come back?" Huang Zhutian still looked ahead and suddenly asked.


    One of them looked frozen and then replied, "he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Not yet?" Emperor Zhu Tian frowned slightly. He asked evil eyes not to do it, but it seems that he did it now, otherwise he won''t be back yet.


    At this time, a golden brilliance bloomed in the snow-white palace, and then the powerful space rules burst out, tearing the space apart. A figure in black robe came out of it, and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    This figure coming out is evil eyes.


    "Childe." Evil eyes looked at the figure of gold robe in front of them, walked forward and knelt down on one knee.


    "My words don''t work now, do they?" Emperor Zhu Tian faintly spit out a voice, which was very light. However, the voice fell, and the other four people in the hall looked changed, and there was a color of fear in the depths of their eyes.


    They still remember that a few years ago, someone was killed by the childe on the spot because he inadvertently violated the childe, and that person was also the childe of the royal family and had a superior status.


    Even if he is the prince of the royal family, he is still like a mole ant in front of his figure. If he wants to kill, no one dares to stop him, and no one can stop him.


    Just because he was the emperor who killed heaven and was born to kill heaven.


    After hearing the words of Emperor Zhu Tian, Xie Mou''s face turned as pale as paper and prayed: "my subordinates just think that man is not worth the childe''s hand, so they did it without authorization. I hope the childe will forgive me."


    Emperor Zhu Tian''s face was expressionless, making people unable to see happiness and anger. There was no wave on his face from beginning to end, as if nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    The space was suddenly quiet. In the hall, the atmosphere seemed strange.


    Evil eyes, heart pounding, cold sweat on his forehead, and an unprecedented sense of fear came into his heart, as if death was coming.


    Although he is the first general of Emperor Zhu Tian, he has followed Emperor Zhu Tian for many years. He knows the means and nature of Emperor Zhu Tian clearly. Anyone who disobeys his will will will die.


    "What do you think?" Emperor Zhu Tian chuckled and suddenly turned around, glanced at his evil eyes lightly and said, "since you think he''s not worth my shot, can you kill him?"


    Evil Mou''s face was stiff, and a trace of unwilling color flashed in his eyes, but he still hardened his scalp: "No."


    The other three people''s faces changed when they heard this. They looked at their evil eyes with an unbelievable face, as if they thought they had heard wrong.


    Evil eyes rank first among the five generals, which is by no means a false reputation. With extremely powerful soul power and killing means, they are known as assassins.


    Maybe it''s not evil eyes who kill the most, but as long as he takes action, no one can escape his pursuit,


    This time, however, he made a mistake.


    It''s incredible.


    Evil eyes clenched his fists, and the lines on his face were distorted due to anger. At this time, he was extremely humiliated. He was found by a mole ant in the seventh floor of the yuan king. It was a great shame.


    If he hadn''t been exposed in advance, he could have killed the man with one blow. Unfortunately, he missed a great opportunity and the task could only end in failure.


    "It''s not surprising that you will fail. I expected it long ago." Emperor Zhu Tian spoke lightly.


    Evil eyes looked shocked when they heard this, suddenly raised their heads and explained, "if it''s not my carelessness..."


    "Enough." Emperor Zhu Tian waved to interrupt evil eyes and said, "I know you very well. Since he can find you, it''s no accident."


    Hearing this, the evil eye God Seton coagulated there, looked at the emperor Zhutian dully, then bowed his head and no longer defended himself.


    "It''s interesting that King yuan killed one of my generals in the seventh floor territory." Emperor Zhu Tian''s mouth suddenly raised a smile, which stunned Xie Mou and others. Childe, this is to


    "You follow me to meet him."


    Huang Zhutian laughed, and his body burst out with endless seven colors, as if it turned into a huge and gorgeous peacock shadow. From it, the meaning of a noble and domineering king was revealed. At this moment, his body looked incomparably great and tall, just like a real peacock king.


    Evil eyes and others looked at the noble figure in front of them. They all looked respectful and said in a high voice, "we respectfully send you away."


    The loud voice echoed in the snow hall. In that voice, the peacock shadow gradually became dim and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Qin Xuan and Qing Yu woke up early. They left the restaurant very covertly, and then ran towards the spirit array area.


    This walking route was written down by Qing Yu yesterday. In case, I didn''t expect to really use it.


    Because the route was remote, they didn''t meet many people along the way, which eased Qingyu''s nervous mood a little, just hoping to reach the spirit array area safely.


    When he was about to pass through the cultivation area and enter the battle area, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, looking a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Qing Yu asked with concern.


    "Don''t you think it''s going well?" A ray of dangerous light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It was too calm along the way.


    In this calm, Qin Xuan vaguely felt a terrible undercurrent surging and kept watching them. He didn''t know when he would rush towards them.


    "Are you worried too much? Yesterday''s evil eye assassination failed. I''m afraid I didn''t expect us to leave so soon, so I didn''t take more precautions." Qingyu thought of a possibility.


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were still locked. Although what Qing Yu said was not impossible, he still felt something wrong. Since the prince had such a prominent reputation, he must not be an ordinary person. Would they really let them kill people and leave so easily?


    This seems unrealistic.


    "Anyway, we have arrived here. Can''t we return it?" Qing Yu said to Qin Xuan in a hurry.


    Now time is extremely important to them. Every moment of delay means an extra point of danger.


    Qin Xuan nodded. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and said to Qing Yu, "you turn into a body and pass through the battle area as fast as possible."


    "OK." Qingyu responded, and a violent feeling erupted from his body. His body suddenly turned into a blue divine bird. His wings beat the void and blew a gust of wind.


    Qin Xuan''s body twinkled and jumped directly onto the back of the bluebird. Then, accompanied by a sharp howling, the bluebird''s wings trembled and slammed into the void ahead.


    Qing Yu''s speed was extremely fast, but he came to the central area of the battle area in a moment.


    There were only a few people here, and they were all in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. After feeling the strong breath emitted by Qingyu, their faces showed a nervous color and dared not act rashly.


    When they found that Qingyu just wanted to get on the way and had no other ideas about them, their faces Suddenly relaxed a lot. There were no rules in the battle area, and it was not uncommon to rob resources.


    "This man is so anxious to go. Is there a strong man chasing after him?" Someone suddenly said.


    When this remark fell, the faces of the other people suddenly changed. They were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there were strong people to kill, they couldn''t run if they wanted to.


    "Did the man who killed me leave in such a hurry?"


    However, just as several people were going to leave immediately, a indifferent voice sounded in the void, which made them look stiff and extremely ugly.


    The voice fell, and the face of Qingyu, who was flying rapidly, suddenly changed. Was he still chased?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. The sound came from the nearby void, which means that someone has been waiting for them here for a long time!


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s heart was like a mirror. No wonder he came so smoothly before. Someone had been guarding them here for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t worry that they would escape.


    What a cruel means. I''m not going to let them go at all!


    "Stop."


    An old voice came out from the void in front of him. Qingyu''s body immediately trembled and looked forward. He saw a nothingness palm clasped towards him, like the palm of a God, almost covering the world.


    In an instant, a high gravity road fell on Qingyu, and the surrounding space squeezed towards him, trying to crush him to death.


    The crisp sound of broken bones sounded, Qing Yu''s face changed sharply, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. His huge body fell rapidly from the void and fell heavily, smashing the earth into a huge pit.


    When the people around saw the shocking scene in front of them, their hearts stopped beating and even forgot to run away.


    The green bird is a powerful five level monster, which is already a very powerful existence for them. However, under the empty palm, it has no power to fight back and is directly crushed.


    How terrible should the owner of that palm be?


    Then an old man walked out of the void. He was dressed simply and looked haggard. However, his eyes were extremely sharp, like a hawk and falcon, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "People have stayed. Show up, childe." The old man said to himself, I don''t know who he said it to.


    "Childe?" When those people heard the word "childe", their hearts twitched violently. They thought of the same person in their mind, and their faces immediately showed great fear.


    In this Tianlong City, there is only one person who can be called childe and has great power.


    Peacock childe, Emperor Zhu Tian!

 Chapter 826

    Emptiness, a moment of silence.


    The sky suddenly burst into seven bright lights, which split a path to heaven like a huge knife and axe.


    People''s hearts trembled and their eyes looked at the immortal road one after another. They saw a young man in gold robe walking out. His face was very handsome and his long hair was elegant. His gestures revealed a style of peerless arrogance, which was amazing.


    "What an extraordinary person." The hearts of all people were amazed. Is this extraordinary young man in front of us the peacock son of the moving dragon city?


    Behind Huang Zhutian, there were four evil eyes. They followed Huang Zhutian closely, showing incomparable respect.


    "Eh, it''s said that there are five World War generals around the prince. Why are there only four?" Someone wondered.


    "I don''t know. Maybe something else didn''t come." The other responded.


    "Old Sheng, please do it." Emperor Zhu Tian bowed slightly to the old man.


    The old man waved his hand at will and said indifferently: "it''s my honor to fight for the childe. Since these two are enemies with the childe, they should be killed naturally."


    Huang Zhutian smiled and didn''t respond to the old man''s words. Instead, he looked at the huge pit on the ground. At this time, he only heard a loud noise, and the two figures rose to the sky and stood in the air. It was Qin Xuan and Qing Yu.


    Qin Xuan looked coldly at Huang Zhutian. The prince was really overbearing enough to directly let the strong in the imperial territory take action. He really looked up to him.


    On the contrary, Qing Yu was as pale as paper at this time. The old man who stopped them just now was a strong emperor. With him here, they couldn''t leave at all.


    Is he really going to die here?


    "He is worthy of being the son of the royal family of the peacock Ming king. It''s really ''style'' to let the strong in the imperial territory fight!" Qin Xuan sneered.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to the childe in such a tone and try to die?" Evil eyes angrily scolded Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at his evil eyes and seemed to find something. A sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "yesterday was when you peeped at me. Get away like a lost dog. Who gave you the courage to speak to me in such a tone?"


    Evil eyes suddenly became ashamed and angry. What happened yesterday was a great humiliation to him and a failure in his life. Only with blood can he wash away the shame.


    The evil eyes turned to the Emperor Zhu Tian and said, "please give me a chance to fight with this man and wash away the shame."


    Emperor Zhu Tian raised his eyebrows, stared at the evil eyes, and then slowly said, "do you really want to fight him?"


    "Yes." The evil eyes sank into a deep voice. If he didn''t repay this revenge, his heart would be uneasy.


    Emperor Zhu Tian nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Xuan and said with a faint smile: "my men are not satisfied with you. Do you dare to fight with him?"


    The crowd of onlookers were surprised when they saw this scene. They all said that the prince was more terrible than the devil, but it didn''t seem so terrible at first sight today. He was gentle and polite, just like a modest gentleman. Why the devil?


    Qin Xuan glanced at his evil eyes at will, and then said carelessly: "he is not my opponent."


    His evil eyes looked stiff. He dared to be so arrogant. How could he be confident?


    "If it hadn''t been for the help of the man around you yesterday, do you really think I couldn''t kill you?" Evil eyes retorted fiercely.


    "If you hadn''t used the magic weapon of space yesterday, do you really think you could escape?"


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was very calm, as if he were saying the most ordinary words.


    Publicity and domineering, which is the impression of the onlookers on Qin Xuan at the moment.


    Who is evil eye?


    Huang Zhutian''s first general, known as the assassin Messenger, half steps into the realm of the Yuan emperor and kills invisibly. There are few people who die in his hands.


    And this person is only the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor. Even if his talent is equal to evil eyes, there is a huge gap in his realm. How can he be confident and dare to make such wild remarks?


    Or is he just showing off his ability to refuse the battle with evil eyes?


    Almost everyone thought it was the second possibility.


    Qin Xuan shook his head, outlined a look of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and said indifferently to Huang Zhutian: "I have to say, you don''t have a good eye for people."


    "What do you want?" Emperor Zhu Tian asked with great interest.


    Evil eyes and others looked at Huang Zhutian in surprise. When did the childe become so gentle? In the past, he was not so easy to talk.


    "I fight with you in the same territory. If you can win me, let us leave. If I lose, you can deal with it." Qin Xuan replied calmly.


    The whole audience was shocked when this remark came out. Everyone stared at Qin Xuan dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard. This person wants to challenge the prince?


    "Overconfidence is arrogance. How talented the prince is. He is invincible in the same territory. Fighting with him is death." Someone looked at Qin Xuan sympathetically and said this, which means that this person is not far from death.


    "Hum, I don''t know!" Evil eyes snorted coldly and challenged the childe. Does he deserve it?


    The old man of the peacock Ming royal family couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more at this time. His eyes showed some appreciation. Of course, he knew that the purpose of Emperor Zhu Tian''s visit was not to kill this person.


    If you want to kill him, the previous slap will not only blow them down, but directly erase them.


    Dare to challenge is far stronger than their own existence. This spirit is not something ordinary people can have.


    Huang Zhutian showed a bright smile on his face and said, "if you win me, I''ll let you go, but if I win you, you serve for me and compete with me in the world. I can make you the first general."


    Hearing the words of Emperor Zhu Tian, the evil eyes suddenly changed. The childe wanted to recruit this man and even won the title of the first war. What is he?


    Not only the evil eyes, but also the other three were unhappy.


    They have served for Emperor Zhu Tian for many years and made countless contributions. However, now they meet a person at will. With an ant like realm, Emperor Zhu Tian wants to make him the first general and directly surpass them. How can they be convinced?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color. No wonder he was so gentle to him. Originally, he had this idea in his heart, but it was really difficult for him to serve others.


    "Does Tianjiao cherish each other?" Qing Yu murmured in a low voice. He knew how terrible Qin Xuan''s talent was. However, Huang Zhutian was equally powerful. It was really difficult to tell who was stronger between them.


    "It seems that the emperor attaches great importance to this person. He is proud to be valued by the emperor."


    The onlookers talked one after another. They couldn''t help seeing a subtle change in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It was no longer compassion, but a little more envy.


    If you become a person around the emperor''s son, you will not only have a high status, but also have the most advanced cultivation resources. You can have a boundless future.

 Chapter 827

    "OK, I promise your terms." Qin Xuan looked at Huang Zhu Tian with a faint smile on his face.


    If you want to close him down, let''s see if he has that strength.


    Qin Xuan was not defeated in the same battle. Even in the face of Chu Feng, who has the seal God body, he also has some advantages. Is this Emperor Zhu Tian stronger than Chu Feng?


    It seems unrealistic.


    "Bold madman, let me meet you for a while!"


    A roar of anger rang out, and a black robed figure shot out violently. The body shape flickered rapidly in the space, and the speed was fast to the extreme. It brought up a series of residual shadows, which were like ghosts and dazzled people.


    The figure rushed out is naturally evil eyes.


    Emperor Zhu Tian frowned slightly. How clever he was. Naturally, he guessed the thoughts in evil Mou''s heart. Evil Mou was worried that his position would be replaced by others, so he wanted to get rid of this person.


    However, the people he values are not ordinary people?


    Since one lesson is not enough, let''s do it again. Just let him see what he can do.


    Looking at the countless illusions in the void, Qin Xuan didn''t have too much waves on his face. He just said casually: "Qing Yu, what''s flying in the sky? Beat him down for me."


    Qing Yu was stunned and said, "fight... Fight down?"


    "I asked you to beat him down, didn''t you hear me?" Qin Xuan looked at Qing Yu faintly, with a sense of threat in his eyes.


    Although Qingyu doesn''t know why Qin Xuan wants to do this, his life is in Qin Xuan''s hands. He has to do whatever Qin Xuan asks him to do.


    I saw Qing Yu step forward and step out. His body shape leaped to the void and blew out with a fist. The space was suddenly shocked. A figure flew backward and fell heavily to the ground.


    All this happened so fast that it was over before the people around it reacted.


    When they saw the evil eyes fall to the ground, the crowd reacted and stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. What does this mean?


    "Despicable!" Evil eyes stood up again and looked at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, with endless anger and killing intention.


    Today, his face is lost. It''s unprecedented that he should be so humiliated.


    Huang Zhutian''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Qin Xuan. He didn''t know what Qin Xuan meant. Was it really a timid war?


    "Am I mean?" Qin Xuan sneered at the evil eyes and said, "are you deaf? I only promise to fight with your childe. Why should I accept your challenge and beat you down? Do you have any opinion?"


    "You......" evil eyes still wanted to refute a few words, but Qin Xuan interrupted: "if you have an opinion, just mention it, but I don''t necessarily listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Evil eyes look stunned there. Don''t you have to listen to your opinions?


    The crowd has a black face. This guy is really shameless. What does the prince value about him?


    Even Qing Yu, who was familiar with Qin Xuan''s style, was speechless for a while. This is the inheritance of Shidao


    "You... Find... Die!" An extreme killing intention flashed in the eyes of evil eyes, and the body shape instantly disappeared in place.


    In an instant, a strong killing intention rushed towards Qin Xuan, stabbing Qin Xuan''s body like a sharp sword. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light. Do you really think he has a good temper?


    A terrible evil spirit bloomed from Qin Xuan, and his long hair turned into black. At that moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes became incomparably strange, emitting an endless sense of demon charm, just like the eyes of the demon God. One eye will make people fall into it.


    "Buzzing!"


    The buzzing wind roared, and a pair of dark eyes appeared in the void, like the gaze of the God of death. From it, there was endless evil spirit, which wanted to confuse people''s mind and make people fall into the abyss.


    "Eyes of evil gods!"


    Many people were shocked when they saw the eyes in the void. As we all know, the evil eyes came from the family of squint kings. They had the eyes of evil gods. They were so evil that ordinary people couldn''t resist them.


    At this moment, the four eyes converged in the void. The eyes of evil gods collided with the eyes of evil gods. It seemed that purple lightning came out and killed everything. The sky turned pale, the wind was strong, and a terrible storm whirlpool blew between heaven and earth. The crowd turned pale. What a terrible attack.


    Huang Zhutian''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he stared at Qin Xuan tightly. Then there was a smile in his eyes. He was really strong.


    "Old Sheng, don''t let them take the opportunity to leave." Emperor Zhutian reminded the old man.


    "Please don''t worry, young master. No one can run away with me." The old man said with great confidence that no one could slip away under his eyes.


    Evil eyes looked at those eyes like demon gods, and suddenly surprised in their hearts. This person''s soul power is so strong that it doesn''t need to be much weaker. He is the seventh level realm of King yuan. Wouldn''t it be stronger if he was in the same realm with him?


    Thinking of this, evil eyes had a very strong killing opportunity in his heart. Now he has realized Qin Xuan''s talent. If he doesn''t get rid of it now, he will replace him in the future.


    "Die!" A voice sounded in the evil eyes, and the soul power surged away like a tide and turned into a sharp awl. I don''t know what terrible power it contains, it directly hid into the void and disappeared.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately felt a strong sense of crisis. Purple and golden brilliance shone in his eyes. He saw an awl shooting at him, which was so fast that he was almost in front of him.


    Just as the awl was about to penetrate into Qin Xuan''s eyebrow, a light shone from Qin Xuan''s eyebrow. It was a transparent pearl, emitting a strong soul wave.


    The spirit bead and the awl collided with each other with a bang. The energy in the awl was instantly absorbed by the spirit bead and then dissipated. Qin Xuan flashed a cold color on his face, pointed his fingers forward and said, "kill!"


    When the voice fell, the spirit bead suddenly burst out, and with great momentum, shot away at the evil eyes.


    "Not good!" Evil eyes shouted, and an inexplicable sense of fear swept through his body. He turned and left directly, released the strongest speed and fled here quickly.


    "Can you run away?" Qin Xuan sneered and moved his mind. The speed of Hunyuan spirit bead was faster. It crossed the void and came directly behind the evil eyes.


    "Stop!" Emperor Zhu Tian shouted loudly. His voice rolled like thunder, showing a sense of inherent dignity. Qin Xuan trembled when he heard the voice, and his soul seemed to be torn apart.


    The emperor took steps to kill heaven, and his body crossed the endless void. In a flash, he wanted to save evil eyes. After all, evil eyes worked for him for so many years. It''s a pity to die like this.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan snorted coldly and endured the sharp pain in his soul. However, he didn''t see the killing intention in his heart at all. He frantically urged Hunyuan spirit beads to kill evil eyes today.


    Evil eyes flew quickly in front and even used space rules, but they still didn''t get rid of Hunyuan spirit beads, and they were extremely frightened.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed through the body of evil eyes. The body of evil eyes suddenly stiffened and did not move. Blood shot out of his body and dyed the void red.

 Chapter 828

    The crowd watched the body of evil eyes fall from the void Falling down, my heart trembled fiercely, and the first of the five generals fell.


    Huang Zhutian was present and spoke to stop him. However, he was still a killer. How brave!


    "Presumptuous!"


    A trace of anger flashed on the old man''s face. His body directly crossed the void. When he grabbed his hand forward, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He felt that his muscles and bones were buckled and couldn''t move.


    When Qingyu saw this, his face was as pale as paper. Once Qin Xuan was killed, he would die.


    Qin Xuan''s body was bent, but his eyes were still cold. The star Vientiane map was running wildly, and the infinite star brilliance bloomed out of his body. He seemed to be covered with a layer of star armor to resist the power of the old man.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly. Just as he was about to kill Qin Xuan, a voice sounded: "Sheng, wait a minute!"


    The voice fell, and the old man''s palm stopped in the air. His eyes flashed a different color. At this time, he still wanted to keep him?


    Emperor Zhu Tian stepped forward, glanced at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "you killed my man, I should have killed you, but if you are willing to serve me, I can keep you alive."


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "peacock, that''s all."


    "Presumptuous!" The old man''s face was angry. Emperor Zhu Tian waved his hand, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "I asked myself that I have done my utmost to you. Why do you say that?"


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Xuan seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "I ask you, from beginning to end, do I only promise to fight with you?"


    Emperor Zhu Tian frowned slightly and nodded, "yes."


    "I ask you again, are your men the first to shoot me and want to kill me?" Qin Xuan asked again, his tone still cold.


    Emperor Zhu Tian frowned deeper. So many people witnessed here that he could not deny it. He could only truthfully say, "yes."


    Hearing this answer, Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing. The smile was extremely ironic and said to the Emperor: "your men want to take my life. What''s wrong with me killing him? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for me to stand still and let him kill?"


    "Even if I killed him, I thought you would still fight with me fairly, but you connived at the strong emperor''s territory to attack me, and even threatened me to serve you. This is your utmost benevolence and righteousness?"


    Qin Xuan strongly refuted, with sonorous words and sentences, and his voice echoed in the world like thunder, spreading into everyone''s eardrums.


    Those onlookers also nodded secretly. Qin Xuan''s behavior is really right. They would do the same. Some people want their own lives. Do you want to let him go?


    How is that possible?


    As for the emperor''s utmost benevolence and righteousness, it was just a hypocritical word standing in the position of power, just what he thought.


    Huang Zhutian was silent, as if he were thinking. The space suddenly became extremely quiet, and no one dared to make a voice.


    For a long time, Huang Zhutian looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I take back what I said before. You have a fair war with me. The previous agreement is still valid. Can you?


    Qin Xuan sneered and said, "now if you want to kill me, kill me. Even if you lose, it''s not a word to kill me. Why bother."


    When Qingyu heard this, there was a bright light in his eyes, and he vaguely understood Qin Xuan''s intention. Qin Xuan was forcing the emperor to kill heaven, so that the emperor could not repent afterwards.


    "If I lose, I will never stop you. Swear in the name of my peacock childe." Emperor Zhu Tian said, in a very calm tone. No matter what conditions he can agree, because he won''t lose.


    "Childe..." the old man and the other three people couldn''t help but change their faces when they heard this. Childe even valued this person so much and even swore for it.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. Now as long as he can beat Huang Zhu Tian, all problems will be solved.


    "Don''t save your life, Qin Xiaoyou." A voice of prayer came into Qin Xuan''s ears. Naturally, it was Qing Yu''s voice.


    Qin Xuan shrugged and said carelessly, "you''re wrong. I won''t die whether I win or lose, but you''re not necessarily."


    Qingyu''s face was instantly stiff, and then he reacted. Huang Zhutian only promised not to kill Qin Xuan, but didn''t promise not to kill him. Besides, he just moved his hand to evil eyes. If Huang Zhutian blamed him, he would still die.


    Thinking of this, Qingyu is cold all over. All his hopes are placed on Qin Xuan. Only Qin Xuan wins, can he save his life.


    Then all the people retreated one after another, leaving room for Qin Xuan and Huang Zhu Tian to fight, and those irrelevant faces around showed great expectation, and even forgot to escape.


    "I have been practicing for less than a hundred years, and have set foot in the realm of the emperor. I have never been defeated in fighting in the same realm. You are no exception." Emperor Zhu Tian spoke calmly.


    Qin Xuan showed a proud look on his face and said, "I have practiced for less than 20 years. The seven level realm of the king of the yuan has never been defeated against his peers. How can you be more confident than me?"


    "Less than twenty years!" The hearts of the crowd shook fiercely. They had set foot in the seventh floor of the king of yuan in less than 20 years. The speed of cultivation was too terrible. Was he really human?


    Huang Zhutian was not calm when he heard this. In fact, he didn''t believe it was true. After all, it was too shocking. Maybe this person said it deliberately in order to compete with him.


    However, one person knows that what Qin Xuan said is likely to be true. That person is Qing Yu.


    With such a terrible master, it is not impossible for him to have such talent.


    Huang Zhutian stepped out. At that moment, the momentum of Huang Zhutian was in full bloom, and endless seven colors appeared from his body and surrounded him.


    At this time, the emperor killed heaven, noble and sacred, just like a peerless figure of God, high above the world, and can not be blasphemed.


    "Kill." Emperor Zhu Tian uttered a word, and a beam of fairy light was emitted. It turned into an ancient dragon hovering in the sky. A startling dragon chant sounded and trembled in the air. The faces of the crowd changed and their hearts and souls trembled.


    The ancient dragon in the sky swooped down, and the dragon''s eyes were huge. Light was emitted from the dragon''s eyes like countless peerless swords, as if turned into a sword array, trying to bury Qin Xuan''s space.


    "What a terrible attack." Those people''s hearts trembled wildly. This was the attack that Emperor Zhu Tian lowered the realm release. If it was released in the real realm, I don''t know how terrible it would be.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely strange. The rolling evil spirit roared out of his body and condensed a purple ancient dragon, which soared up and collided with the ancient dragon in the sky.


    "Overestimate your strength. Do you really think the childe''s attack can be easily resisted?" One person sarcastically said that as the generals around Huang Zhutian, they knew more about Huang Zhutian''s ability. No one could shake his attack in the same territory.


    Just listen to a loud roar. The sky is covered by the terrible light. The terrible forces collide with each other, and the aftermath sweeps the void and annihilates everything.


    In an instant, the bodies of the purple ancient dragon and the sky ancient dragon burst apart at the same time, turned into stars all over the sky, gorgeous and dotted with the void, as if sketching a beautiful picture for a long time.


    The two figures stand proudly, both revealing unique elegance. They can''t get close to their whole body due to the storm around them.


    The hearts of all people trembled. This scene was deeply imprinted in their minds and unforgettable. It was incredible that someone could shake the attack of the prince.


    "How is this... Possible?" The man who spoke just now looked frozen and felt his face angry It''s hot. I was beaten in the face by myself.


    The elder of the peacock royal family flashed a wisp of fine light in his turbid eyes. He took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and then he felt that the childe''s eyes were higher.


    Huang Zhutian stared at Qin Xuan and said slowly, "you really didn''t disappoint me. No one in the royal family can shake me. You did it."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan chuckled and said, "the back will make you more shocked."


    "Wait and see." Emperor Zhu Tian laughed loudly. He was born extraordinary. Since he was born, he has never met an enemy. Invincible is so lonely. Now, someone can finally compete with him, and his heart is naturally happy.


    The seven color immortal light behind Emperor Zhu Tian became stronger and stronger, enveloping his body. His whole person seemed to be bathed in the immortal light, sacred and powerful.


    One step out, he took the Shenhua all over the sky to qinxuan. The formation was like a sky rolled over, vast and magnificent.


    "Demon God changes!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. In an instant, Qin Xuan''s whole temperament had changed greatly. His body was expanding and turned into a golden ancient dragon, ten thousand feet of gold, standing between heaven and earth, emitting endless majesty.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s chant sounded. The golden ancient dragon crossed the void, clawed forward, and the space was shocked. The Golden Dragon claws glittered with dazzling light, making people unable to open their eyes, as if the world would be torn apart under that grasp.


    "Frontal hard touch!" The faces of all people changed, and then there was a violent collision sound on the sky. In a short moment, I don''t know how many times they collided, and the void collapsed and turned into ruins.


    Qing Yu stared at the battle breaking out in the void, and his heart was quite restless. Qin Xuan and Huang Zhutian were both extreme demons. If they fought, it was difficult to distinguish between high and low.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Xuan roared, and the Dragon claws continued to roar into the void. The sound of dragon singing rang through the sky. An ancient dragon came out, tearing the void and strangling everything.


    I saw a virtual shadow of an ancient dragon flying towards the emperor to kill the sky. The scene was like thousands of giant dragons flying in the sky. The scene was very vast.


    Huang Zhutian was bathed in the seven color divine light, and there was a colorful light curtain around him. There was a bright streamer on the light curtain. He kept walking forward and was in high spirits. How arrogant he was to let the Dragon claws bombard on the light curtain.


    Arrogance needs capital, and he happens to have it.

 Chapter 829

    "Today''s war between you and me will spread through the ages and shock Tianxuan."


    There was a clear and heroic voice in the void. It was the voice of the emperor killing heaven. From that voice, people heard an unparalleled spirit, which was invincible.


    This is the peacock childe, Emperor Zhu Tian.


    The violent collision continued. They fought wildly and shuttled wildly through the void. From one void to another, heaven and earth seemed to tremble under that terrible force.


    The heart of the crowd below was beating, and their eyes were filled with incomparable shock. At this moment, they were completely shocked. In this world, there are really people who can compete with Emperor Zhu Tian.


    With a loud noise, two figures of one person and one dragon separated from the void and separated on both sides.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, the emperor Zhutian''s flesh was so strong that he was still safe from so many attacks, and his killing power was also very strong, which could shake his flesh.


    As everyone knows, the emperor''s heart is also choppy.


    He thought he could restrain Qin Xuan, but after many collisions, he didn''t get the upper hand at all. Qin Xuan''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    "Evil eyes, really not as good as him."


    A general looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in the void and slowly opened his mouth. Evil eyes had fought with Huang Zhu Tian in the same territory and lost three moves, while Qin Xuan fought hundreds of moves with Huang Zhu Tian, sharing the autumn equally.


    The other two also nodded. Two people will die in the fifth World War in Qin Xuan''s hands. This may be fate. Qin Xuan is destined to replace them.


    "May I have your name?" Emperor Zhutian asked Qin Xuan, with a look of curiosity in his eyes. He wanted to know who was the person who could resist his attack.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan calmly responded with a tone that was neither humble nor overbearing, even if the opponent was the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Qin Xuan." Huang Zhutian''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then looked at him and said, "if you follow me, we will be able to climb to the top of Tianxuan and be invincible to the world. Even, you and I can become friends."


    Qin Xuan smiled, shook his head and said, "I admit that you are very strong. However, I have seen that talent is not weaker than your existence. Tianxuan is too big. What you see is not all."


    Emperor Zhu Tian''s eyes coagulated and said, "who is that man?"


    "Seal the heavenly palace, Chu Feng." Qin Xuan said: "this man is born to seal the king''s body and is good at sealing. Besides him, there are many Tianjiao, who are not ordinary people.


    "Chu Feng?" Huang Zhu''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. He knew the existence of seal heaven palace, but he didn''t know that there was Chu Feng. It''s certain that Qin Xuan wouldn''t cheat him.


    "If I have a chance, I will go to the Terran to see if the Terran Tianjiao is as outstanding as you said." The emperor punishes heaven.


    "I won''t let you down." Qin Xuan smiled and fought with Huang Zhutian. He was also very happy. He hadn''t fought so soundly for a long time.


    The crowd listened to the dialogue between the two in the void, and couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces. Is this a reconciliation?


    Qingyu''s face suddenly relaxed a lot. It seems that the relationship between Huang Zhutian and Qin Xuan is not so bad. In this way, Huang Zhutian may not order to kill him.


    However, Huang Zhutian''s next sentence made Qingyu''s smile, which had not yet fully bloomed, freeze there immediately.


    "The final blow will decide the outcome."


    Huang Zhutian''s voice was rolling, and his angular face revealed endless pride and confidence. At the last blow, he would have no reservation.


    "Do you want to..." the old man was shocked, and a very shocked look appeared on his old face.


    How many years have you finally used that magic power?


    The last time he used that magic power was when Huang Zhutian became the prince of the royal family. With this magic power, he defeated all other competitors at the same time. That war surprised the whole peacock Ming royal family and established his throne.


    "If you can take over my magic power, I will let you go today." Emperor Zhu Tian rolled around and stared at Qin Xuan.


    "Happy to accompany." Qin Xuan nodded, and a dignified look appeared in his eyes. Huang Zhutian''s tone was so confident that it must be a magical power.


    Qin Xuan was transformed into a human again, and his blood vessels roared. A virtual shadow of a monster was thrown out. Xie Niu, roaring into the sky, Xuanwu divine turtle, Saint Kirin, golden winged roc... Many divine beasts surrounded Qin Xuan, like stars and the moon.


    Looking at many monsters around Qin Xuan, a bright light flashed in the emperor''s eyes and shouted, "God Bird destroys the sky light!"


    As the voice fell, Huang Zhutian''s momentum was rising and his body was getting bigger, and he turned into a peacock king. His sharp eyes showed the meaning of the world, which was unmatched.


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, there were countless eyes on the body of the Peacock King Ming. At the same time, there seemed to be light blooming. Looking at it, people couldn''t help shaking their hearts and souls, as if their souls were about to be torn apart.


    "What a terrible magic power." Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely. The divine power of Emperor Zhu Tian was so terrible before he fully bloomed. What would it be like if it really bloomed?


    "This magical power is handed down from the ancestors of Kongming royal family. It has the power of destroying the world and can collect all things in the world. It is difficult to escape all powerful weapons. You are ready." The voice of Emperor Zhu Tian sounded.


    "Be careful. As far as I know, the peacock Ming royal family does have a powerful magic power. It was with this magic power that the peacock Ming royal family established its position as the overlord of the demon domain." A voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. Naturally, it was the voice of Feng Qing.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sudden color. No wonder Huang Zhutian had such a high status in the peacock Ming royal family. It turned out that he understood this magic power.


    The countless eyes on Huang Zhutian''s body opened at the same time. In an instant, endless immortal light bloomed out of it. It was incomparably gorgeous. It covered the void like a glow and shot at Qin Xuan.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan stabbed out with his fingers, Xie Niu rushed with his anger, St. Kirin trampled on the void, roared into the sky and shook the world, and the golden winged ROC bird had a wingspan of nine days.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was like a peerless demon God coming to the world, ordering thousands of demons to kill the world.


    The speed of the immortal light was so fast that it came to Qin Xuan almost in an instant. It passed through the bodies of the demons. The demons screamed and dissipated directly. The immortal light''s momentum remained the same and continued to move forward.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed and he wondered why the immortal light was so powerful that it directly destroyed the demons, but it seemed that it was not affected at all. What power did it contain?


    "The monster you summoned is not a real monster, but a virtual shadow. The peacock fairy light is very powerful and easy to break." Feng Qing explained.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. It seems that the demon''s ability is useless for the emperor to kill heaven. He can only change other abilities.


    At the next moment, a sword appeared in Qin Xuan''s hand, Tianqi sword.


    When a sword is cut out, the brilliance of the bright sword tears the void and seems to fall from the sky from top to bottom. However, when the sword light contacts with the immortal light, the sword light is broken and has no stagnation.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan felt a violent tremor in his palm. Tianqi sword seemed to want to get out of his control. This was the first time such a strange phenomenon had happened!


    "No, the immortal light is going to attract Tianqi sword away. Take back Tianqi sword quickly!"


    Feng Qing''s voice came again, and his tone was quite hasty. He became the sword spirit of Tianqi sword. Naturally, he knew what Tianqi sword was going through at the moment.


    Qin Xuan trembled and immediately took back the Tianqi sword into xumijie. At this time, Xianguang had come to him. He immediately felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. This force was very powerful.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan thought, and a purple black light burst out. It was a purple crystal. In an instant, an incomparably powerful phagocytic force was released from it.


    The swallowing power collided with the peacock Fairy Light, and the fairy light finally stopped. The two forces nibbled at each other and couldn''t be divided for a time.


    "Huh?" Huang Zhu Tian''s eyes flashed a look of horror, but he stopped him. How did he do it?


    "Break it for me!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and the devouring crystal burst into dazzling light, which enveloped the peacock Fairy Light and eroded it a little, and the fairy light gradually became dim.


    The crowd trembled and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Emperor Zhu Tian, defeated?


    For a long time, the peacock Fairy Light disappeared completely, and the look on Huang Zhu Tian''s face was completely solidified.


    He killed the emperor and realized the peerless magic handed down by his ancestors. He became the peacock son of the royal family. He couldn''t accept the defeat of this war.


    Even if he won, Qin Xuan didn''t have much joy in his heart. If it weren''t for the power of devouring the crystal, he couldn''t resist the immortal light. It can be seen how terrible the divine power of Emperor Zhu Tian is.


    It was not fair for him to win the war.


    "It seems that I still have many shortcomings." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Although he had the two gods of devouring crystal and mixed yuan Lingzhu, he didn''t really grasp their power, otherwise he wouldn''t be so passive.


    Another person is in shock. It is Qing Yu.


    Qing Yu can be regarded as having witnessed Qin Xuan''s growth all the way. From the strength of rules in Longyan territory Qin Xuan to fighting with emperor Zhutian now, Qin Xuan was greatly shocked every time he showed his strength.


    "This guy is really talented." Qing Yu murmured in a low voice and was completely conquered by Qin Xuan.


    "Childe."


    A figure flickered. The old man came to Huang Zhutian and asked with concern, "is the childe all right?"


    Emperor Zhu Tian waved his hand, slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "I''m defeated, you go."


    Qin Xuan nodded and then turned to leave. Qing Yu''s eyes flashed and immediately followed up.


    "Wait." Just then, the voice of Emperor Zhu Tian sounded again.


    Qin Xuan took a step, looked back at Huang Zhu Tian and said, "Repent?"


    "This time I am defeated, but next time, I will beat you." Emperor Zhu Tian''s dignified face said that he could allow himself to fail, but he could not lose to the same person twice.


    "I''ll wait for you." Qin Xuan left a voice and then walked forward with Qing Yu.


    When the sun shone down, Qin Xuan''s body revealed a different light. People looked at the seemingly thin body and were filled with emotion.

 Chapter 830

    After Qin Xuan and Qing Yu left, there were only Huang Zhutian and several irrelevant people left in the vast space.


    "Childe, what do they do?" The old man took a look at those people and asked Emperor Zhu Tian.


    At this time, Huang Zhutian was still immersed in the frustration of failure. When he heard the old man''s question, he waved at will and said, "no one will stay."


    The old man stared at the three generals and said, "you deal with it."


    "Yes." The three responded respectfully, then turned around, flashed a cold color on their faces, and walked slowly towards the people.


    When those people saw the three coming, they couldn''t help but click. Then they realized that the person in front of them was the Lord who killed the emperor without blinking an eye.


    He shows mercy to Qin Xuan, but it doesn''t mean he will do the same to them.


    "Run!" One person shouted and quickly fled in the opposite direction. Seeing this, the others also released their breath and left madly.


    "Can you escape?" A general raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and looked indifferently at those who had fled. No one could escape those who had been killed by the emperor''s son.


    "Do it." A man in the middle spoke, and the two nodded one after another. Then they saw the three bodies disappear in place at the same time.


    In an instant, the power of endless purple thunder appeared on the sky, and a series of destructive lightning burst down through the void. A scream sounded, and a person''s body was directly blown to pieces, leaving no bones.


    When the roar of an animal sounded, I saw a ferocious monster surging out. It was like a giant tiger, with sharp corners on its head and wings on its ribs. The whole body was flowing with flame brilliance, as if bathed in endless holy fire, and it was majestic.


    "Roar!"


    The monster leaped up, crossed the endless void and fell from the sky. The terrible force trampled on the void, and the space shook violently, as if it could not bear the power of the blow.


    "Kill!"


    Several figures attacked the monster at the same time, and the terrible light fell on the monster. The monster roared up to the sky, and the flame erupted, annihilating all those attacks.


    Then it stepped forward with its four hooves, and a terrible force swept out. The faces of those people changed sharply. Before they fled, their bodies were wrapped by the force, and then smashed with a bang.


    I saw a figure flying to the distance at this time. A terrible palm fell from the sky with the power of terrible flame. The flame swept out and directly burned the man into nothingness.


    However, in just a few breaths, all other irrelevant people were wiped out and none remained!


    The fifth World War is coming, which is by no means a false reputation.


    "Childe." The three returned to reply to Emperor Zhu Tian.


    Huang Zhutian looked into the distance, and there was a bright bloom in his eyes. Then he turned and left. A moment later, a voice came from afar: "come with me to the Terran after a while."


    "Go to Terran..."


    The old man and the three people were stunned when they heard this. Their hearts trembled slightly. It seems that the childe was stimulated by the war and is going to fight against the human race''s Tianjiao.


    However, it''s also good. With Childe''s extreme talent, he should not succumb to a corner of the demon domain. Tianxuan continent is his stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingcheng District, Lingcheng district.


    The two figures flitted from the sky and slowly fell down when they saw many spirit arrays in front of them. They were Qin Xuan and Qing Yu.


    "It''s dangerous. Thanks to your courage, otherwise we would all stay there." Qing Yu''s way with lingering fear.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, his eyes flashed a dignified color, and slowly said, "the emperor''s killing the sky is really strong. I have a hunch that the war of the palaces will meet him again."


    "Battle of palaces!" Qingyu was shocked. The battle of the palaces is the top event of the whole Tianxuan nine regions, which will attract the top Tianjiao of the whole Tianxuan nine regions, and it also has another name, the battle of the emperors!


    As for the winner, he has a name named zhentianxuan nine regions, the first emperor of the nine regions!


    "First look for the spirit array to go to shenhuang family." Qin Xuan spoke.


    Qing Yu nodded, then they acted separately and searched from different directions to the spirit array of shenhuang family.


    Half an hour later, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind: "little friend, I found the spirit array leading to shenhuang family!"


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan immediately flashed a happy color in his eyes and immediately rushed to Qingyu''s direction.


    Soon, he came to an array full of surging aura. The array was tens of feet high and magnificent. The array was filled with extremely powerful space power. It was vaguely visible that the streamer was shining in it, which was very gorgeous.


    "Little friend." Seeing Qin Xuan coming, Qing Yu came forward and said, "the spirit array can be started. As long as you pay enough resources, you can go to the shenhuang family."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Qing Yu and said faintly, "then why are you still standing here?"


    Qingyu looked stunned, as if he didn''t respond, but soon realized Qin Xuan''s meaning and said in a voice: "please wait a moment, little friend, I''ll turn in the resources now."


    "Go." Qin Xuan responded casually, looked at the back of Qingyu leaving, and couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy has no eyesight. Is he still waiting for him to give resources?


    Before long, Qingyu came back, and there was another person beside him. He looked young and dressed in a simple light cyan robe, which looked natural and unrestrained.


    "King yuan''s nine level territory." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. The people he met at random were all in the ninth floor of the king of yuan. Tianlong city was as proud as clouds.


    "Are you two going to borrow the spirit array?" The young man looked at Qin Xuan with some contempt and said indifferently.


    Most of the young people are arrogant, especially those with outstanding talents. When the young man saw that Qin Xuan was similar to him in age, but only had the seven levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, his pride naturally showed up.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, looked directly into the man''s eyes, and said coldly: "exactly."


    It seemed to hear the coldness in Qin Xuan''s words. The young man showed a look of disdain at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand at will and said, "come with me."


    Then Qin Xuan and Qing Yu followed him. They came to a magnificent building, like a palace. Many people came and went, and their breath was not weak.


    "Most of the people here are from the shenhuang family. They are sent to the spirit guarding array in this town. They are noble by blood. Therefore, they act very strong and despise people of other families. You don''t have to take it seriously." Qing Yu preached to Qin Xuan, obviously worried that Qin Xuan was unhappy and gave birth to right and wrong.


    "It''s from shenhuang family."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. The young man was a man of shenhuang family. No wonder he was so arrogant and rude. It''s not surprising to think about it now.


    Born into a big power, nature has a higher vision and higher morale.


    "It seems that other spirit arrays are also guarded by the major demon families." Qin Xuan said in his heart that he finally understood that strong as the emperor killed heaven, he didn''t dare to run rampant in the spirit array area, so he had to stop them in the battle area.


    After all, no matter how strong the peacock Ming royal family is, it can''t rival the strength of the combination of the demon families.


    Soon, the young man took Qin Xuan and Qing Yu to an elegant room and said faintly, "you wait here. Well, naturally send someone to inform you."


    After saying that, he turned and left. Just as he was about to leave the room, his steps suddenly stopped. He glanced at Qin Xuan obliquely, with a look of contempt in his eyes, which seemed to be very disdainful.


    Qingyu felt nervous when he saw this scene. He was afraid that Qin Xuan would cause contradiction with this person again. This is the base camp of shenhuang family. He can''t run out if he wants to run.


    Qin Xuan shook his head and didn''t even look at the young man, as if he would be unaware.


    Then the young man left the room. Qing Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, thanked Qin Xuan, and finally knew that he was restrained.


    Then people came to the room one after another, mostly casual repair, with high and low accomplishments, but the weakest people were the sixth floor of the king of yuan. It can be seen how strong the average strength of Tianlong city is.


    Others also noticed Qin Xuan and Qing Yu, but they just glanced at them at random and stopped looking at them. They all held the mentality that one thing is better than one thing less.


    A few hours later, a tall middle-aged man walked into the room and said, "come with me."


    "I can finally go." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. He was very excited. He was separated from Huoer for many years and finally had a chance to see her.


    One side of Qingyu saw the look in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but guess secretly who the shenhuang family was from Qin Xuan, which could make him care so much.


    The middle-aged man led the way, followed by Qin Xuan and others. Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the figure in front of him. He was bloated and looked ordinary. However, his whole body exuded a faint smell, which made it impossible to spy on his cultivation.


    "Qing Yu, can you feel this person''s accomplishments?" Qin Xuan preached to Qing Yu.


    Qing Yu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and then his soul power was released. He slowly floated to the middle-aged in front and wanted to feel his cultivation. However, almost instantly, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and spit out a faint voice: "it''s better for everyone to stick to their duty, so as not to have more right and wrong."


    The words fell, and Qingyu and qinxuan trembled in their hearts, and their eyes glittered with shock.


    Qingyu is already the top of the Yuan emperor. However, the people in front of him immediately found Qingyu''s soul, which means that his strength is far above Qingyu.


    There is only one possibility that this person is a strong emperor.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan really felt the strength of the shenhuang family. How powerful the emperor was, but he was only sent to guard a spirit array. It''s incredible.


    Suddenly, a huge and incomparable spirit array appeared in the vision of Qin Xuan and others. The dazzling light gave people a strong sense of visual shock, and people couldn''t help trembling.


    Before, they only looked from the outside, but now, they are in the center of the spirit array and have a close look at the super spirit array.

 Chapter 831

    In the spirit array, the wind roared angrily, the brilliance shone and stabbed people''s eyes. The whole spirit array seemed to be shrouded by a terrible heaven and earth Avenue, and everything was under the control of the avenue.


    This road is the space Avenue.


    Tao is the ability of the strong emperor. This array is made by the strong emperor.


    Qin Xuan and others stared at the super array in front of him, and a trace of waves came into their hearts. Especially Qin Xuan, who had practiced the array, but later put it down because of his new improvement. Now when he saw this profound spiritual array in front of him, he couldn''t help but produce a trace of hot blood and wanted the way of array.


    "If burning old man is sober, you can ask him for advice." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Burning old man claimed that he knew three thousand ways. He could refine medicine, arrays and magical skills. With the help of burning old man, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man turned around and said to Zhu humanitarians, "my name is Cheting. This time, I control the spirit array to take you to Qingxia mountain."


    Qin Xuan looked at the car court and said, "I don''t know a question. Can you answer it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people next to him couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan, as if they were confused.


    "But it doesn''t matter." The car court replied faintly.


    "The elder just said that the spirit array was controlled by the elder. Does that mean that the elder can decide where we go?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Although I can control the final landing point, the direction of the spirit array is determined every time and will not be changed at will." Che Ting said frankly that he didn''t deliberately hide anything. He thought Qin Xuan wanted him to change the place of arrival, so he answered in this way and indirectly refused Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan hugged his fist again and said, "I don''t know if Qingxia mountain is in the field of shenhuang family?"


    "It''s natural." Car court nodded.


    "I see." Qin Xuan arched his hand at the chariot court, and then said nothing more. What he wanted to know was clear. He reached the sunset mountain first, and then went to inquire about Huoer''s whereabouts.


    The car court looked at the people and saw that no one had any objection. Then he said, "since there is no problem, come with me."


    The crowd nodded and followed the car court to step into the spirit array.


    When the footsteps fell on the spirit array, Qin Xuan only felt a strange force rushing straight to the top of his head from the bottom of his feet. His body seemed to become light. The whole person seemed to float up, which was strange.


    With a gentle step forward, without using any force, his body immediately disappeared in place.


    Looking back, Qin Xuan''s look immediately solidified. At that step just now, he actually moved tens of meters away. How did he do this?


    The others felt the vision and were quite surprised, but they didn''t show it and pretended that nothing had happened.


    However, the strength of the car court was so strong that everyone''s facial reaction was in his perception. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After all, he was a person from some small places. He had not seen much of the world, and he was not used to it.


    "This is the way of power. No matter what happens later, don''t be too shocked." The car court reminded everyone that the slightly fat face piled up a smile and looked quite kind.


    "The way of power?" Qin Xuan said to himself, his eyes showing a color of thinking.


    The way of force, as its name suggests, is the application of the rules of gravity. Why does he feel much lighter instead of heavier?


    "I''m going to start." The car court spoke, and the voice fell. There was a dignified color on his face. When he stepped forward, there was a force of supreme rules all over his body, and the whole person immediately became extremely dignified.


    His hands waved rapidly, and the endless array pattern light beat out. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of array patterns were condensed, hovering over the heads of people, covering the whole space, dazzling.


    "What terrible array attainments!" Qin Xuan saw the endless array patterns around the car court, and his eyes were a little surprised. I''m afraid he is a master of array. With such strong array attainments, he was sent to control the array, which is really a little overqualified.


    "Go."


    When the car court uttered a word, the fat body suddenly became extremely vigorous, flickering in the void like a ghost. People looked at it, and then their faces were full of shock. They couldn''t catch his track at all.


    With the palm of the car court beating out continuously, the array patterns are printed into the array. After a moment, the whole spirit array is bright, and the light of the infinite array is shining, bright and boundless, as vast as stars, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Buzzing!"


    The buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the array finally moved, but it didn''t fly directly in the air, but across the space.


    Qin Xuan looked around. It was dark outside the array. He couldn''t see the surrounding scene clearly, but he could clearly feel that the space was moving, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "How on earth did this happen?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. The space spirit array and the space tunnel have the same merits, but in contrast, the space spirit array is not only faster, but also uses more energy.


    The more essential difference is that the space tunnel uses the space rules and operates in the space cracks. There are space sharp blades around it, which is extremely dangerous. However, the space spirit array uses the space Avenue, which is controlled by the powerful emperor personally. Naturally, it is very different.


    Qin Xuan looked at the chariot court and saw that he looked calm and sat cross legged in the center of the array, as if nothing had happened. However, Qin Xuan was very clear in his heart. At this time, the soul of the chariot court must envelop the whole spirit array and observe everything.


    The roaring sound in the ear is constant, and the spirit array is sometimes bumpy, but Qin Xuan and others'' accomplishments are above the king of the Yuan Dynasty, so they will not be affected by it.


    "You can take this time to practice and arrive at Qingxia mountain in an hour." The voice of the car court was heard in the spirit array.


    Hearing this, all people began to close their eyes, but it was still difficult to restore calm in their hearts, especially at the top of the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor, such as Qing Yu The people of the peak are in the stage of hazy perception of the power of the avenue, and they feel it deeply in their hearts.


    "Brother Feng, have you ever taken the space spirit array?" Qin Xuan asked Feng Qing curiously.


    "Are you kidding? I didn''t need to take the space spirit array at all. The speed was too slow for me." Soon, a voice of great contempt came.


    Qin Xuan was speechless and said, "what is your peak?


    Feng Qingzheng wanted to answer, but when he was about to say it, he suddenly stopped. What did the boy say to him?


    "Almost hit your boy." Feng qinghen''s way, then coughed and pretended to be careless: "it''s better than your teacher."


    "...." Qin Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, which was better than his master?


    Now he can almost confirm that the master''s realm is at least the middle-level great emperor, or even the great emperor. Is Fengqing also the great emperor?


    Who believes such a young emperor?


    Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, for the sake of Fengqing''s face, Qin Xuan gave an insincere praise: "big brother is still big brother. It''s really extraordinary and different."


    "Go on, don''t stop." The sound of the breeze sounded immediately and seemed to enjoy it.


    "Gain an inch." Qin Xuan said to himself, and then ignored Feng Qing, sank down and began to practice.


    Time flies by, and an hour is about to pass unconsciously.


    Suddenly, the spirit array began to vibrate violently, and all the people withdrew from the cultivation state. They looked at the car court one after another, but they saw that the car court was still sitting there safely, as if they had never moved.


    "Here we are." The car court suddenly opened his eyes and said faintly.


    "So fast?" Qin Xuan and others looked stunned. Some didn''t react. They felt that they had just been in the spirit array and arrived soon. This speed is too fast.


    Then the people felt that the speed of the spirit array was slower and slower, and the light around began to bloom and become brighter and brighter, as if they had returned to the real world.


    Seeing the warm light falling from the sky, what a familiar picture, everyone''s faces showed a knowing smile. Originally, they felt some heartache because they handed in many resources, but at this time, the trace of heartache completely disappeared.


    They are very satisfied with this trip to the space spirit array!


    Looking ahead, you can see a green and lush mountain range, and countless ancient trees towering into the sky, revealing vigorous vitality, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed surprise. Although the territory of shenhuang family is not as vast as that of dragon family, the scenery is more beautiful. Is this where Huoer lives?


    As soon as he read this, the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, and a gentle and lovely figure appeared in his mind. The previous voice and smile seemed to happen in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became gentle and spoiled.


    Huoer was only thirteen or four years old when she left. Now after so many years, she should be graceful and graceful.


    "Go down." A voice sounded and immediately made everyone slow down.


    I don''t know when the car court has come to the bottom. I look at the front. There is a faint smile in the depths of my eyes. I haven''t seen the girl for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on now. It''s really missed.


    Suddenly, the door of the spirit array was opened, and the whole spirit array was dimmed instantly. As before, it seemed that there was no change.


    Only those who came by spirit array knew that in a short time, they came here from the Dragon territory and crossed thousands of miles.


    Everything seems to happen in a trance, which makes people feel a little dreamy, some of which are not very real.


    "I''ve finished my task. You can go where you want to go." The car court smiled at the crowd.


    "Thank you, elder." The people arched their hands at the car court and looked very sincere.


    Although they only stayed with the car court for an hour, they had a sense of admiration for it. As a strong emperor, they had no airs and were approachable. This alone made them grateful.

 Chapter 832

    The car court smiled at the people, and then a terrible force of the road filled the body. The body gradually became illusory and finally disappeared into the sight of the people.


    "Let''s go, too." Qing Yu said to Qin Xuan.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked at Qing Yu and said, "get ready."


    "For what?" Qingyu looked stunned, some unknown, so.


    "Do you want me to look for people all over the world?" Qin Xuan gave Qingyu a white look, and Qingyu''s face suddenly collapsed. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, asking him to be a coolie again


    That''s sad.


    However, who let his soul be in Qin Xuan''s hands? He can only be at his command.


    When Qing Yu stepped forward, a powerful momentum burst out. His body turned into a blue divine bird, hovering in the air, his wings beating the void and making a buzzing sound.


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan nodded with satisfaction, jumped on Qingyu''s back with a gentle leap, and then left here one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang City, the first of the eight wasteland cities in the wasteland area, is also the core of the whole wasteland area.


    Because the city is the place where the waster lives.


    It is said that this famine Lord''s surname is Ouyang, but few people know his specific name. However, no one knows his title, Taishi famine Lord.


    Each famine Lord will have a title, which means the origin of a new era in the wilderness area, and the title of this famine Lord is the beginning of too.


    During this period of time, compared with the usual, Tianhuang city was extremely lively. Many people came from other places, and most of them were young people, who seemed to come for the same thing.


    "Three months ago, the Lord of Ximen held a martial arts contest for his daughter Ximen bingyue in sunset Guyan City, but for some reason, the contest was cancelled. Ximen Guyan said that the contest was postponed to March, and he personally presided over the contest."


    "Someone said that he saw Ximen''s solitary smoke coming to Tianhuang City three days ago. It must be for this reason."


    "Countless young generations come here to admire his name, not only to marry Ximen bingyue, but also to see Ximen''s honor of solitary smoke. After all, there are few people as famous as him in the whole Tianxuan nine regions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the crowd are rising one after another. There are people talking in many corners of Tianhuang city. It is obvious that they are very concerned about this matter.


    In a prosperous restaurant in the center of Tianhuang city.


    A middle-aged man in simple clothes was sitting by the window on the second floor. His black hair was a little loose and scattered around his shoulders, but he didn''t mean to be sloppy. Instead, he showed a bit of super dust temperament.


    At the moment, many people in the restaurant are looking at this person secretly, with some respect and admiration in their eyes.


    This middle-aged man is Ximen Guyan.


    At this time, a young man was welcomed outside the restaurant. The young man was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he was handsome, with deep and divine eyes and restrained breath. It was difficult to cover up his outstanding temperament with simple clothes.


    The young man looked up and saw the middle-aged figure by the window. Then he stepped forward and walked into the restaurant.


    When the young man stepped into the restaurant, everyone in the restaurant could not help but freeze. Why did he come?


    The young man went directly to the second floor, came to the window, arched his hand at the west gate and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    Simon Guyan smiled and said to the young man, "your teacher is so excited. How can I disturb him?"


    "The master appreciates the elder''s personality and talent. The master asked me to come and bring a word to the elder. If you have time, you might as well go to him and confirm the martial arts with each other."


    Ximen Guyan waved his hand and said, "your master is very polite. I''m just a casual repair, which doesn''t deserve his attention. Please go back and tell your master that I just want to borrow Tianhuang city for a day or two. I''ll leave immediately after everything is done and never stay."


    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes coagulated, flashed a different color in his eyes, and looked at Ximen''s lonely flue: "you''d better keep your own words and tell my master."


    "You are still so straightforward." Ximen Guyan looked at the young man helplessly, and his eyes were mixed with some envy. It would be good if his unworthy disciple could be half steady.


    I''m afraid Qin Xuanyu will spit out blood if he doesn''t hear that?


    "The master also asked me to tell the elder that if you need anything, you can send someone directly to convey it to him." The young man said again in a respectful tone.


    "I see. You go." Simon nodded his head and drank the wine without paying any attention to the young man.


    The young man stood there for a moment, then turned and left the restaurant. The faces of the people were full of shock, as if they couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    The young man, named Ji Xuan, is the ultimate genius of the wasteland city and even the whole wasteland. He ranks first among the thirteen Shura sons. The title of Shura is the earth body of one hundred million.


    However, what is most awe inspiring is his other identity, the only disciple of the famine Lord.


    What kind of person is the famine Lord? He is the top strongman in the whole Tianxuan nine regions and one of the few top figures. As his only personal disciple, Ji Xuan''s noble status is self-evident.


    Just now, Ji Xuan came to see Ximen Guyan in person. During the chat between them, Ji Xuan repeatedly mentioned that the waster Lord wanted to see Ximen Guyan on the grounds that they confirmed each other''s martial arts, which seemed a little intriguing.


    Although Ximen Guyan''s strength is strong, it still cannot be compared with the famine Lord. Then the famine Lord said that it should not be his real purpose to prove martial arts with Ximen Guyan. What does it mean behind this?


    Ximen Guyan didn''t agree to Ji Xuan''s request, but politely refused. The conversation between the two seemed to be just a chat, but it made many people have infinite reverie and guess all kinds of possibilities.


    At first, almost everyone associated this matter with the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment in a few days. Maybe the famine Lord wanted to marry Ximen Guyan and let Ji Xuan marry Ximen bingyue, so he asked Ji Xuan to visit Ximen Guyan first.


    But this possibility was soon denied for three reasons.


    First, Ji Xuan is much better than Ximen bingyue in terms of identity, background and talent. Although Ximen bingyue''s birth has been very noble, they still can''t be compared with Ji Xuan. Their portal is not relative.


    Second, if the famine Lord really wants to marry Ximen Guyan, he just needs to act according to Ximen Guyan''s rules and let Ji Xuan go to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    Who is Ji Xuan''s opponent in the young generation of the whole wilderness?


    Third, Ximen Guyan held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives before March, and Ji Xuan didn''t show up at that time, which means that the famine Lord had no intention of marriage.


    Since it can''t be a marriage, what''s the purpose of the famine Lord to send Ji Xuan to meet Ximen Guyan in person?


    Obviously, no one will answer the doubts in people''s hearts. Ji Xuan is impossible, and Ximen Guyan won''t. He can only wait until the day of martial arts competition to recruit relatives. At that time, there may be an answer.


    In the central area of Tianhuang City, there stands an ancient castle with simple atmosphere. The castle is extremely tall and towering into the sky, as if it were connected with heaven and earth.


    Before the castle, many people came and went. However, whenever they passed the castle, they couldn''t help but stop and stare for a moment. Their eyes were pious, as if they were worshipping gods.


    This ancient castle is the place where the wasters live, the Ferris castle.


    At this time, at the top of the Ferris castle, in a magnificent ancient hall, the bright light shines, and the streamer is extremely dazzling.


    A slender figure sits on the throne. He is wearing a dark brown robe, with long hair and waist, white face, exquisite facial features and corners, and is very handsome. He feels like a scholar in the world.


    If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid it will be extremely shocked. It''s really out of place to have such a figure in such a magnificent palace.


    "Master." Below, a young man shouted to the figure on the throne.


    The young man was Ji Xuan who had just returned from the restaurant. At this time, he called the figure on the throne the master. The identity of the man was ready to come out. He was the leader of Taishi famine.


    "Is he still unwilling to come?" The famine Lord looked at Ji Xuan and asked slowly.


    "Yes." Ji Xuan nodded.


    After hearing this answer, the famine Lord did not show any anger on his face, but was very calm, as if the result was normal.


    For a long time, the famine Lord suddenly smiled: "this is his style. He would rather bend than bend. He is spontaneous and free. He is not bound by the secular world at all, otherwise he would not be called a piano madman."


    It is well known that Qin Shengling sunset and Qin demon Ximen Guyan are of great elegance, and their Qin skills are extremely mysterious. However, few people know that Ximen Guyan has another nickname, Qin madman.


    As the name suggests, a madman who is good at playing the piano is not difficult to guess. Simon Guyan must have done many crazy things when he was young, so he was called a madman.


    "Master, did you have friendship with him?" Ji Xuan''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked curiously.


    As the only disciple of the famine Lord, he naturally knew that the famine Lord was a man of the same age as Ximen Guyan. However, the famine Lord was stronger at that time. Although he was not at the peak, he was not far away.


    "At that time, he showed an extraordinary posture, but it was a pity that his heart was too high and his character was too eccentric, which offended many enemies. Many people kept him at a distance, and only Ling sunset regarded him as a confidant." The famine Lord smiled.


    Ji Xuan didn''t interrupt the words of the famine Lord and listened quietly. This is a little-known secret, which only the Tianjiao of that era knew.


    "This time he is going to hold a martial arts competition to recruit relatives in Tianhuang city. I must take advantage of my potential to attract more Tianjiao and choose the most outstanding people." The famine Lord smiled and said that although he lived in the ancient castle and rarely appeared, he seemed to have insight into everything and easily saw through the intention of Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    "What does the master mean?" Ji Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Let him go. This guy never plays cards according to common sense. Even I may not be able to see through his real ideas. I can only guess one or two." Barren main road.


    Ji Xuan nodded slightly, said goodbye to the famine Lord, and then turned and left the ancient hall.

 Chapter 833

    With the passage of time, Tianhuang city was gradually shrouded in an exciting atmosphere, and many people became urgent, looking forward to the day of martial arts competition.


    Qin Xuan, who was far away in the demon Kingdom, knew nothing about the changes that had taken place in the wasteland city. On this day, he and Qing Yu came to the bottom of a mountain.


    Yuhuang mountain, a famous mountain range in the field of shenhuang family, is said to be the place where a princess of shenhuang family practices.


    Qin Xuan remembered that qinglao once said that Huoer was the ninth Princess of shenhuang family. Although she didn''t know whether she had practiced here, it''s better to inquire.


    "Do you really want to go up?" Qing Yu looked at Qin Xuan with some embarrassment, and seemed unwilling.


    "Of course, I''m here for her. Whether she''s here or not, I''ll go and have a look." Qin Xuan nodded.


    After this period of inquiry, Qingyu also learned the identity of Huoer from Qin Xuan. She turned out to be a princess of shenhuang family, with incomparable nobility.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan claims to be the princess''s brother, which makes Qing Yu feel strange. Qin Xuan is a human race, and the princess of shenhuang family. Why is there a brother sister relationship?


    Of course, too much is involved. Qin Xuan didn''t explain it to Qing Yu, so Qing Yu naturally doesn''t know.


    "The princess of shenhuang family has a high status and is protected by many strong people. If the princess above is not the one Xiaoyou is looking for, but offends another princess, the consequences will be unimaginable." Qing Yu explained.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking and replied, "just be careful. Just go and have a look. Even if it''s a visit, there must be no big problem."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was so persistent, Qing Yu couldn''t persuade him any more, so he had to nod helplessly and say, "OK, but you must promise me not to act arbitrarily."


    The last time Qin Xuan killed Huang Zhutian''s generals, he had left a shadow in Qing Yu''s heart. For fear that Qin Xuan would do something out of line, which might lead to an irreparable situation.


    "Don''t worry, am I that kind of person?" Qin Xuan smiled carelessly, then stepped forward and walked slowly up the mountain.


    Since we are going to visit, we should naturally show enough sincerity and can''t fly directly.


    "I hope nothing happens." Qing Yu prayed in his heart and immediately followed up.


    When the two of Qin Xuan reached the hillside, a violent sound of breaking the air came from below. Qin Xuan looked up and saw several figures walking in the air. They were very fast and flashed away.


    Because those figures flew up directly from their heads, and there were many ancient trees on the mountain. They didn''t notice that there were two people climbing below.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color. One of the people who had just flown past seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face was wrong, Qing Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Maybe I felt wrong." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said that he had just come to shenhuang family for a few days. It was impossible to meet acquaintances here. It was most likely that he felt wrong. After all, it was just a moment''s feeling.


    At this time, on the top of the Jade Emperor mountain, four young people came down. Everyone was very young, with outstanding temperament and strong breath.


    These four people are the peak state of the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Even among the shenhuang family, they are good Tianjiao.


    I saw the four people step forward and walk towards a pavilion in the center. It seemed that someone was approaching. Suddenly, several maid came out of the pavilion and came to the four people.


    The four stopped, and one of the young people in a light cyan robe asked, "can the little princess be among them?"


    "The little princess is talking to the teacher. There is no time. The four commanders should go back." A maid said.


    There are many commanders of shenhuang family, which are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. The heaven level leaders are all the peak level of the emperor, the prefecture level leaders are the middle level of the emperor, the Xuan level leaders are the early level of the emperor, and the Yellow level leaders are the peak level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The four young people in front of us are all leaders of the Yellow level.


    "Please tell the little princess that I''m waiting to see you outside. The sacrifice in the family is very important. I hope the little princess doesn''t put the cart before the horse." The young man spoke again, with a faint hint of pride in his tone.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the ladies'' faces changed. A look of contempt flashed in the young man''s eyes. What a big tone, putting the cart before the horse?


    "Don''t report back. The princess has ordered that she won''t see anyone." The maid said coldly, and her tone was not as polite as before. It seemed to express her dissatisfaction with the young man just now.


    "No one?" The four young men all frowned and put aside such an important event as clan sacrifice to chat with an insignificant person?


    The princess is too willful.


    "As the personal maid of the princess, you should know what clan sacrifice means. Whether the princess can become the goddess of shenhuang family in one fell swoop. Once there is a slight difference, can you afford the responsibility?"


    The young man opened his mouth lightly, and his face showed a proud color, as if he was born extraordinary and superior.


    "Good one can afford it. Xun Zheng, you think too much of yourself!" The maid couldn''t bear it and finally said sarcastically.


    The young man looked stiff, then his face became cold and said, "what are you talking about!"


    The maid snorted coldly and said, "there are so many commanders in the half step realm of the Yuan emperor in the family. You shamelessly rely on the relationship to get the position of commander. You should be satisfied, but you want to have a relationship with the princess. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    With this remark, Xun Zheng''s face became completely cold, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes, and his eyes became incomparably indifferent.


    As the maid said, he did have an indecent fantasy about the little princess, and he also knew that he was not worthy of the princess at all, so he could only constantly create opportunities for the princess to love him for a long time.


    However, although he did so, he never dared to make it public in order to avoid being laughed at by others. Just now, the maid broke it. It''s damned.


    "It''s nonsense. Everything I do is for the sake of the princess. Do you think the princess may get the position of Goddess without my help?" Xun Zheng stared at the maid fiercely.


    "Yes, although our realm is not as good as that of other half step yuan emperors, this gap can be almost ignored. In the end, it depends on the strength of talent." Another young man agreed.


    Although the other two didn''t speak, they looked at the waitresses with arrogant eyes, which seemed very unhappy.


    These three people are all friends of Xun Zheng. Even to some extent, Xun Zheng has great kindness to these three people, so they help Xun Zheng so much.


    "Brazen." A maid sarcastically said that she had the face to say that it depends on the strength of talent. At the same age, they only have the nine levels of Yuan emperor. Where is talent?


    "Anyway, I''ll see the princess today. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for acting according to the clan rules." Xun Zheng said faintly, and his tone had revealed a bit of threat.


    According to the rules of shenhuang clan, the commander has a certain right to cut first and then play, on the premise that the interests of the clan must be given priority.


    The worship of the clan is a great thing. If someone stops it and they suppress it, no one will say anything.


    "You''re crazy. The princess is inside. Can''t you break through?" The ladies all turned pale. Their accomplishments were no more than the six or seven levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. If they wanted to break through, they couldn''t stop them.


    At this time, in the pavilion, a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman are sitting opposite each other, looking like a pair of teachers and disciples.


    This beautiful girl is the little princess of shenhuang family.


    At this time, the woman''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, and there is a trace of unhappiness in her beautiful eyes. Is she so presumptuous now?


    "Go ahead. Don''t worry about me. I''ve implicated you too much. Clan sacrifice is your only chance." The middle-aged man smiled gently. The smile on his face was very gentle, as if it were harmless to humans and animals.


    "No, teacher, I don''t think so." The woman said stubbornly, "I know very well that even with their help, I can''t win others. I''d better give up."


    "It''s not like your character." The middle-aged man shook his head with a smile and joked, "in my impression, my baby apprentice will not be afraid of any difficulties. Why, it has changed now?


    "This is simply impossible." The woman shook her head and said. There was a glimmer of despair in her eyes. Even if there was only a chance, she would fight for it. However, she knew that she didn''t even have a chance.


    Outside the pavilion, Xun Zheng saw that there was no response in the pavilion and had understood something. Lang said, "it seems that the princess is not very sober at this time. I can''t help but take the liberty."


    "Can''t you understand what I said?" A cold voice came from the pavilion. It was the woman''s voice.


    Xun Zheng''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said, "I still hope to see the princess. We want to discuss the clan sacrifice with the princess."


    A moment later, another voice came out: "I''m not going to participate in the clan sacrifice, and you don''t have to consult with me."


    As soon as this remark came out, the four men of Xun Zheng suddenly gave up the clan sacrifice?


    How important is the clan sacrifice? It is a once-in-a-century event of the shenhuang family, which is related to the final ownership of the goddess. How can we say to give up?


    "Princess..." what else does Xun Zheng want to say? At this time, the woman directly interrupted: "what I said is not clear enough. Do you want me to come out and send you in person?"


    Anyone could hear that the princess was angry. At this time, even Xun Zheng didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He has been secretly in love with the princess for many years. He is very clear about the princess''s character. It seems that she is gentle on the outside but strong in the heart. Once she touches the bottom line, it is difficult to imagine what will happen and may aggravate the contradiction between them, which he does not want to see.

 Chapter 834

    As soon as he read this, Xun Zheng flashed a reluctant look, hugged the pavilion and said, "since the princess is not interested at this time, my subordinates will come another time."


    After all, it''s a princess. There should be some respect.


    "Brother Xun." The other three people were stunned and looked at Xun Zheng. They didn''t expect Xun Zheng to compromise so soon, which was a little different from him in the past.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?" A maid looked at Xunzheng and others coldly. The disgust in her eyes was undisguised. The four people went up the mountain to harass the princess every few days. It was shameless.


    "Let''s go." Xun Zheng glanced at the maid coldly, with a sharp look. When he became closer to the princess, their end came.


    After that, Xun Zheng simply turned and left.


    The other three companions looked at each other without saying anything.


    In fact, they came here just to repay Xun Zheng''s kindness. Whether they can meet the princess is not so important.


    Just as the four were about to leave, two figures suddenly appeared in their vision. They couldn''t help but coagulate and showed a trace of surprise on their faces.


    These two people seem to have come up from the foot of the mountain.


    "Why his door?" After seeing these two figures, Xun Zheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he was very surprised. How did they come here?


    The two people who walked up the mountain were Qin Xuan and Qing Yu. They spent a lot of time walking up the mountain.


    At this time, the maids also noticed the existence of Qin Xuan and looked at them with beautiful eyes. Then there was a trace of surprise on their pretty face. They had never seen these two people before. What did they come up for?


    Qin Xuan felt many eyes coming, subconsciously raised his head and just looked at Xun Zheng''s eyes. His pupils suddenly contracted. It was him!


    In an instant, the void suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere seemed strange.


    "I didn''t feel wrong just now." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. When he went up the mountain, he met several people flying over his head. He felt that one of them looked familiar. At that time, he thought he felt wrong, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Xun Zheng is the proud young man who led Qin Xuan and Qing Yu into the space spirit array.


    Under the wrong circumstances, the two met again, and they were still living in the place of a princess of shenhuang family. It seemed that they had been doomed for a long time.


    At this time, Qingyu also found Xun Zheng here and was very surprised. Could it be that the young man had something to do with the princess of shenhuang family who lived here?


    It seemed to see the change in Xun Zheng''s look. A commander beside him couldn''t help asking, "why do these two brothers know each other?"


    "I''ve only met once. They don''t deserve me to know." Xun Zheng said faintly that he was the leader of shenhuang family, and he was born noble. He must have extraordinary achievements in the future. How can he know two people who have nothing to do with each other.


    "How did you get up?" Xun Zheng looked down at Qin Xuan, and his tone was interrogative, as if he were superior.


    "Still as proud as last time." Qin Xuan still remembers how proud he was when he first saw Xun Zheng. This time he was still the same.


    Qin Xuan replied calmly, "I came up."


    "This is where the princess of shenhuang family lives. Who allowed you to come up without permission?" Xun Zheng''s eyes flashed a sharp color and shouted, "get down!"


    Boom!


    A momentum bloomed from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s look also became sharp. He looked at Xun Zheng, and the momentum did not let him down.


    "When we came up from the foot of the mountain, we were aboveboard. Why should we say it without permission? Some people came directly into the air. They were arrogant and unparalleled. I''m afraid those who didn''t know thought this was your residence!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice is very loud and dignified. It seems that there is a natural air field, which startles people.


    The voice fell, and Xun Zheng''s face suddenly froze. Some didn''t respond. He was the commander around the princess. It''s natural for him to fly directly to Yuhuang mountain. Do you want him to come up?


    It''s ridiculous.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the maids looked at him and were surprised that a subtle change had taken place.


    This person has extraordinary temperament, natural and unrestrained behavior and extremely appropriate conversation. He not only responded to Xun Zheng''s questions, but also secretly ridiculed Xun Zheng''s disrespect for the princess. He just gave them a bad breath. Unconsciously, they had a good impression on Qin Xuan, even if they had never seen him.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face became strange in the room, as if he had found something strange.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" The woman saw something wrong with the teacher''s look and asked skillfully.


    "I seem to have met two people outside. They came with me this time." The middle-aged man replied that he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help laughing. The two people had some meaning. It was a good time to come.


    "Really?" A glimmer of brilliance flashed across the woman''s beautiful eyes. Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the middle-aged man at a glance. He is the car court that controls the space spirit array!


    Xun Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Qin Xuan, remained silent for a moment, and slowly said, "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Too lazy to know." Qin Xuan glanced coldly at Xun Zheng, then turned his eyes and found the maidens. He immediately realized that these maidens should be the confidants of the princess of shenhuang family.


    It''s just that this place is so empty. Only these maidens are here. Isn''t the princess lonely?


    "Presumptuous, we are the commander of shenhuang family. What are you, and how dare you tell Xun Tongling? You simply don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" A commander shouted angrily at Qin Xuan.


    "Commander?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, and the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor can be the commander?


    With the inside information and strength of shenhuang family, it should not be so.


    "It''s not worth pointing out. Some people are willing to think so. I can''t help it. I''m attracted to visit the princess of shenhuang family this time. It has nothing to do with you." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    At this time, Qingyu was also a little angry. He didn''t ask right or wrong, but directly pressed each other with his identity. The people who came from great power were really domineering and strong.


    "Are you here to visit the princess?" A maid looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and asked.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan hugged the maid and said, "please tell the fairy for me."


    "Fairy..." the woman could not help blushing when she heard this. She thought that this person would praise others. She immediately doubled her favor for Qin Xuan and whispered, "my princess is not free now. Go back."


    "No time." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. It seems that he came at a bad time.


    "Ha ha, the princess didn''t even meet us. How can she meet such humble people as you." The speech is full of sarcasm and contempt.


    Qin Xuan, however, was in the seventh floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He also claimed that he came to visit the princess. I don''t think he was born by a big force. It''s nothing in their eyes. What makes them unhappy is that he is so rude without strength, so they should be taught a lesson.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a thought color, and then hugged the maid and said, "since the princess doesn''t have time now, I can wait here. It''s not too late to meet again when I have time."


    "Wait if you like." Seeing Qin Xuan''s persistence, the maid didn''t say anything more. The princess was chatting with her teacher. She didn''t know when she had time.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan hugged his fist again, then went to a direction, and really waited there.


    "Brother Xun, I think this man doesn''t know good or bad. We should teach him a lesson and let him know that this is not the place he should come." One man said to Xun Zheng.


    Xun Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a proud smile. He looked at Qin Xuan''s condescending way: "if you kneel down to me for mercy now, I may let you leave safely."


    "Beg for mercy?" Qin Xuan smiled, looked at Xun Zheng with great disdain and said, "do you deserve it?"


    Xun Zheng''s expression suddenly coagulated, and a terrible killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said coldly to Qin Xuan, "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    The voice fell, and a figure suddenly flew out. A silver long gun appeared in the man''s hand. The thunder light flowed on the long gun, and the thunder trembled in the air, which was very loud.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp for a few minutes and said coldly, "Qing Yu."


    A silver light flickered, and the man''s arm trembled violently. The long gun crossed a bright arc in the air, which was extremely gorgeous. The sharp spear awn instantly penetrated the space and killed Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t move at all. He sat there calmly, as if ignoring the gun.


    The maid, who was previously called a fairy by Qin Xuan, saw Qin Xuan there and didn''t move. She thought Qin Xuan was stunned by his opponent''s momentum. She couldn''t help but show a worried look on her face and loudly reminded him, "run away!"


    "Escape?" Xun Zheng sneered in his heart. He had given the opportunity just now. It''s too late to escape now!


    At the moment when those spears were about to fall on Qin Xuan, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Xuan. He gently pointed forward and immediately condensed a light curtain. The spear fell on the light curtain and broke directly.


    "Emperor!"


    The man looked at the blue figure in front of him, and his heart could not help trembling. He had been hidden, and he was a strong Yuan emperor!


    The maid was relieved when she saw this. She looked at Qin Xuan angrily. No wonder this guy was so calm. It turned out that there was strong protection around her. Bai made her worry.


    Xun Zheng looked at Qing Yu coldly and said, "who are you?"


    "Escort." Qingyu spoke faintly.


    "Escort?" Xun Zheng''s heart trembled slightly, but he remained calm on the surface and threatened: "you''d better get out of the way. This is between me and him. It has nothing to do with you, so as not to cause trouble."


    Xun Zheng thought that Qing Yu was only the nominal escort of Qin Xuan. As long as he was forced by strength, Qing Yu would take the initiative to leave. After all, this is the shenhuang family, and a mere emperor is nothing at all.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that Qingyu''s soul is in Qin Xuan''s hands. Life and death is between Qin Xuan''s thoughts. How can he betray him?

 Chapter 835

    "Are the leaders of shenhuang family so shameless?" Qin Xuan glanced at Xun Zheng faintly, with a look of contempt in his eyes and said, "if you can''t beat me, you want to threaten him?"


    "How can a humble person like you evaluate the shenhuang family?" Xun Zheng retorted coldly, then sneered and said sarcastically, "if he hadn''t protected you today, do you think you could walk down the Yuhuang mountain?"


    "I didn''t intend to go down until I saw the princess." Qin Xuan shrugged and said carelessly, "also, if you were not born in shenhuang family, do you think you are qualified to say this?"


    "Poop, pee..." when those maids heard Qin Xuan''s words, they couldn''t help but cover their mouths and smile. This man was really quiet and died endlessly. He had to be angry with Xun Zheng.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was so calm and did not pay any attention to himself, Xun Zheng''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes to Qin Xuan became colder and colder.


    He is a dignified leader of shenhuang family. He has nothing to do with an outsider. I don''t know how many people will laugh at him when he is spread to the family!


    "Dare you fight me?" Xun Zheng stared at Qin Xuan with a sharp look.


    Qin Xuan ignored Xun Zheng, but looked at the previous maid and asked, "take the liberty to ask, does the fairy know a princess named Huoer?"


    "Fire?" The servant goddess looked at several people nearby and shook her head. She didn''t know which Princess called Huoer.


    However, in the room, at the moment that the woman heard the word "fire", her delicate body suddenly trembled, as if she had heard an extremely shocked word. The whole person was stiff and motionless.


    Sitting in the opposite car court, there was also a storm in her heart. A bright light flashed in her deep eyes. Shenhuang family knew that Princess nine was wandering outside and was picked up by Hui family decades later, but few people knew her previous name.


    And he happens to know that the name is Huoer.


    Huoer''s eyes were slightly red and his head was lowered. A natural and unrestrained figure appeared in his mind. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on his face. After waiting for so many years, brother Xuan finally came.


    "Is that him?" The car court asked the fire.


    "It''s him. He''s coming." Huoer nodded with a smile, smiling so brightly and naive, just like an innocent little girl. Where is the high cold temperament of the princess half a minute ago.


    Looking at the innocent smile on Huoer''s face, Che Ting was quite moved. She hadn''t been so happy for many years because of her arrival.


    "The boy has a conscience and hasn''t forgotten you." The car court said with a smile.


    "Teacher, don''t you say that, brother Xuan!" Huoer looked at the car Court Road angrily, looking very serious, like defending something very important in his heart.


    "Well, the teacher will never say that again. Are you satisfied?" Che Ting quickly waved for mercy. He was afraid of the apprentice. It was terrible to have a brother and forget the teacher


    "Aunt Qing came back and said that brother Xuan had an adventure. It seems that she didn''t lie to me." Huoer said to himself that if he could come here, his strength would not be too low.


    "Teacher, please wait here for a moment." Huoer stood up and prepared to go out to see Qin Xuan.


    "Wait a minute." The car court suddenly opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with the teacher?"


    "Don''t go out in a hurry. Your brother is right here. Wouldn''t it be better for him to fight for you so as not to embarrass you?" The corner of the car court''s mouth evokes a hint of pondering, as if thinking of extremely interesting things.


    Huoer immediately understood the intention of the car court, and then walked behind the car court, beat his back and exclaimed, "Jiang is still old and spicy, but he can only wrong brother Xuan."


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s natural for my brother to work for my sister." The car court closes its eyes leisurely and enjoys this warm moment. It''s really comfortable. If you don''t enjoy it again, you won''t have a chance.


    Although Huoer didn''t go out, she always paid attention to the outside situation. Although she believed in Qin Xuan''s strength, Xun Zheng enjoyed the resources of shenhuang family after all. Moreover, her background was not low and her strength was unusual. She was inevitably worried about Qin Xuan.


    Outside, when Qin Xuan heard the maid''s answer, his eyes immediately became confused. Didn''t Huoer return to the Phoenix family?


    It seems impossible. Young and old people will never cheat him. Otherwise, they won''t bother to go to remote places such as duanhun mountain. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "One more question, is there a princess who only returned to the shenhuang family in recent years?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    This time, the attendants changed their colors slightly and stared at Qin Xuan warily. This is the secret of shenhuang family. Few outsiders know it. How did he know it?


    "Presumptuous, is that what you should ask?"


    A loud cry sounded. Xun Zheng flashed to Qin Xuan, looked at him coldly and said, "I warn you, get down from Yuhuang mountain now, or you two will stay here!"


    "Did I ask you?" Qin Xuan looked at Xun Zheng indifferently, then looked at the maid and said seriously, "I''m here to find an old friend. She is the princess of your shenhuang family. She only returned to shenhuang family in recent years. Do you know her?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and everyone was surprised because they all knew that the princess was the one in the room.


    "You... You are the old friend of my princess?" A maid said in shock. Although she couldn''t believe it, what Qin Xuan said was consistent with the facts. No one knew about it except the people of shenhuang family.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes suddenly shook. He stared at the maid and said, "you mean, the princess inside is..."


    "Yes." The maid nodded slightly and thought that the princess lived in another place before. This person may be the old friend of the princess. She came here to look for the princess.


    "Dare you ask the name of the princess inside?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Huang jiuer." The maid replied.


    "Nine children..." Qin Xuan was stunned at first, then seemed to realize something, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Huoer was the nine Princess of shenhuang family.


    Combined with what the maid said just now, Qin Xuan can be sure that the princess inside is undoubtedly Huoer.


    "The older the girl is, the more unruly she is. She dares to hang her brother outside." Qin Xuan secretly said that he was sure Huoer must know the situation outside and didn''t come out to meet him. I don''t know why.


    Xun Zheng and others nearby kept flashing their eyes, and had not recovered from the shock just now. This person even knew the past of Princess nine. It seems that he knew Princess nine, otherwise he wouldn''t find it here.


    Xun Zheng suddenly thought of something and looked at the pavilion. There was so much movement outside, but there was no response inside, as if the princess didn''t know at all.


    There is only one possibility. The princess doesn''t want to see this person.


    Thinking of this, a glimmer of joy flashed in Xun Zheng''s eyes. He was worried that he could not win the favor of the princess. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came to him. It was a once-in-a-lifetime chance.


    When he stepped out, Xun Zheng walked towards Qin Xuan, and a powerful momentum bloomed out of himself. Zhenyuan roared wildly and jumped out, turning into a huge flame God Phoenix, flying in the air with great majesty.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Isn''t this guy afraid to fight? Will he come back?


    Qingyu appeared in front of Xun Zheng in a flash. There was a strong sword meaning all over him, which distorted the space slightly. He stared at each other. The meaning was already obvious.


    "If you dare to fight, I will make you unable to get out of Yuhuang mountain. Do you believe it?" Xun Zheng calmly opened his mouth to Qing Yu, his eyes were extremely cold, mixed with a strong killing intention.


    No one can stop the man he wants to kill.


    "Let him come." Qin Xuan''s voice came from the rear. Qing Yu''s eyes showed a strange color. He couldn''t help looking at Xun Zheng sympathetically. That look seemed to make him ask for more blessings.


    He will also consider Xun Zheng''s identity. Qin Xuan doesn''t care. Even the generals under the emperor Zhutian are killed. How can he pay attention to the commander of shenhuang family?


    Qin Xuan didn''t intend to attack Xun Zheng, but from Xun Zheng''s suddenly strong attitude, he suddenly guessed something.


    Xun Zheng came here before him, but was rejected by Huoer, and Huoer''s maid was also very cold to Xun Zheng. When he said the relationship between himself and Huoer, Xun Zheng suddenly exposed a strong intention to kill him, which can only prove that Xun Zheng didn''t want him to see Huoer.


    At first, he wondered why Huoer didn''t meet him, but now she vaguely understood that she wanted to borrow his hand to deal with Xun Zheng.


    Qin Xuan didn''t understand why and didn''t want to know. Since Huoer asked him to do it, he wouldn''t hesitate.


    "It seems that you still know yourself." Xun Zheng looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer. He thought Qin Xuan was shocked by his words, which made Qing Yu retreat and become more proud in his heart.


    The other three commanders also showed a very wonderful look on their faces, like watching a good play. It''s not easy for the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor to fight the seventh floor of the yuan king.


    Besides, Xunzheng is also the Tianjiao cultivated by the shenhuang family. Can he be compared with ordinary people in the nine levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty?


    Qin Xuan smiled at Xun Zheng and said, "unfortunately, you don''t know yourself."


    "Talk big!" Xun Zheng shouted coldly. At this time, he was still hard spoken. He didn''t know that his death was coming and said that everything was in vain.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan casually asked, "do you have the soul mark left by your elders?"


    Hearing this, Xun Zheng could not help but freeze his eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I can use it later." Qin Xuan said with a hearty smile. The smile was incomparably bright and his eyes were sincere, as if people and animals were harmless.


    Xun Zheng soon realized the meaning in Qin Xuan''s words, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Does this boy challenge his limits?


    In the pavilion, Huoer couldn''t help laughing after hearing Qin Xuan''s words. After so many years, brother Xuan hasn''t changed at all!

 Chapter 836

    Xun Zheng glanced coldly at Qin Xuan and then said to the three people behind him, "don''t let him escape."


    "OK." The three nodded at the same time, released their breath, and shot in three different directions, just blocking all the retreat of Qin Xuan.


    Looking at the three people''s actions, Qin Xuan raised a look of playfulness around his mouth and fled? Does he need to escape?


    However, Xun Zheng certainly didn''t know what Qin Xuan thought at this time. He only thought about how to kill Qin Xuan in order to win the favor of Huoer. The rest was not in his consideration.


    As for Qin Xuan, he was already a dead man in his eyes.


    "Die." Xun Zheng looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. A powerful force erupted from his body. A virtual shadow of a divine Phoenix appeared behind him, filled with the power of fire, which was extremely terrible.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. It seemed that most of the shenhuang family practiced the same skill, but people with different talents had different powers. Xun Zheng was obviously stronger than the man just now.


    "Burn." Xun Zheng uttered a sound, his steps crossed the void, and the wings of the divine Phoenix flame spread out. It was very gorgeous. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the hot vigorous wind roared towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s body retreated violently, and a wisp of wind rules diffused out. In front of him, there was also a strong wind, and the storm blade kept cutting out, which was extremely sharp.


    "Puff..."


    The two hurricanes collided together, and the sharp blade of the storm cut into the flames. It seemed that the sharp blade would be melted by the terrible high temperature. We can imagine how terrible the temperature was.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Xun Zheng sneered and clapped his hands, the flame rolled forward like a long dragon, and the roaring sound continued, like casting a sea of flame, in which the flame God Phoenix soared, majestic and sacred.


    "Hehe, I don''t know where this person''s self-confidence comes from. I''m afraid I don''t know the horror of our shenhuang family''s shenhuang burning Sutra. Everything in heaven and earth will be burned. How can an ordinary body stop it?" A young man embraces misfortune in front of his chest.


    "Since he dares to come up, he must be prepared to die." The other agreed coldly.


    In their eyes, Qin Xuan''s life is no more humble than killing him. It''s no big deal.


    The ladies in waiting couldn''t help looking pale and worried about Qin Xuan. At the same time, they were still very confused. Since Qin Xuan was a friend of the princess, why didn''t the princess come out to see her?


    As everyone knows, at this time, Huoer in the pavilion was also anxious, and his pretty face was full of worry.


    She also practiced the divine phoenix burning the heaven Sutra, and deeply knew how terrible this skill was, especially the physical damage was great. Without a strong physical body, it was difficult to withstand the burning of the power of the flame.


    In an instant, the flame that burned everything swept through the void and shrouded Qin Xuan''s body. The sound of puffing continued to sound, and the air was burned into nothingness and turned into a vacuum.


    Xunzheng''s face showed a trace of pride. Unexpectedly, he was so incompetent that he couldn''t bear a blow. It was too much to think that he wanted to cling to the power of the princess.


    He glanced at the sea of fire at random. He was about to turn around and leave, but there was a bang in his ear. He couldn''t help but pause and turned to look at the sea of fire.


    I saw that the flame began to shrink, and the fire became smaller and smaller, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s going on?" Xun Zheng''s pupils contracted, and in the blink of an eye, the sea of fire disappeared without a trace. In front of him, there was only a figure in white, white and dust-free, floating peerless, with a light and cloudless look on his face, as if he looked at the common people with a smile.


    "This..." the ladies looked at each other, surprised and shocked. How did he do it?


    With a faint smile in his mouth, Qin Xuan stepped forward and said with a smile: "very surprised?"


    "You''re still alive." Xun Zheng said coldly.


    "Your flame is really strong, but unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me." Qin Xuan shook his head. In front of him who had devoured the crystal, this flame was really nothing.


    Moreover, Xun Zheng''s divine Phoenix flame is far worse than the peacock Fairy Light of the emperor killing heaven.


    Xun Zheng''s eyes were cold, and the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix reappeared. His wings beat the void and blew a terrible hurricane storm. At his feet, there seemed to be endless divine light blooming, and flames and sharp swords shot out at Qin Xuan.


    All the people saw Xun Zheng walking in the air, constantly shooting flames and sharp swords at his feet, and walking towards Qin Xuan step by step with towering momentum and majesty. The momentum on his body continued to increase, just like a real God Huang God.


    "Xun Zheng broke out completely." The ladies were as pale as paper, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Xun Zheng''s strength is not the top among the Tianjiao of shenhuang family, but it is by no means comparable to ordinary people. The realm of Qin Xuan is so low that it must not be Xun Zheng''s opponent.


    "Kill!" Xun Zheng stabbed out with his fingers, and the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix behind him came out, tearing the void and coming directly in front of Qin Xuan, as if to tear him up.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar sounded, and a statue of Zun Xie Niu virtual shadow appeared and rushed towards the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix. However, he saw that the wings of the divine Phoenix shook wildly, and the terrible force blew a flame and wind, which directly blew the virtual shadow of Xie Niu away and burned it, and disappeared.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. Behind him, a golden winged mire virtual shadow was cut out, like a golden divine light across the sky. It was very fast and flashed by.


    "Buzzing!"


    The buzzing sound sounded, and the golden wings slashed down like a sword, cutting the void and cutting away at the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix.


    "Crooked ways." Looking at the golden winged ROC killed, Xun Zheng sneered and looked a little contemptuous.


    He doesn''t believe that this is a real golden winged ROC. Golden winged ROC is the top royal family of the ROC family, one of the three races. Only people with golden winged ROC blood can practice. How can ordinary people practice?


    With such self-confidence, Xun Zheng didn''t even look at the golden winged ROC. He smiled and waved his palm at will. The divine Phoenix spit out a flame arrow and shot at the golden winged ROC.


    Kill an illusion, one blow is enough.


    However, the next moment, Xun Zheng''s face suddenly solidified there, and his smile disappeared. He finally realized what a stupid decision he had just made.


    The golden winged ROC''s eyes were very rebellious, vaguely showing the meaning of the king. The sharp wings cut through the void and killed everything.


    "Bang!"


    The golden wing collided with the flame arrow, and the arrow broke directly. In the next moment, the golden wing ROC fell on Xun Zheng''s head. The wing stabbed the emperor''s virtual shadow like a sword without any stagnation. It directly penetrated it, and the virtual shadow was broken in an instant!


    "Poof..." Xun Zheng spewed out a mouthful of blood and his face changed dramatically. The whole person was a little unstable and half knelt on the void.


    "The commander of shenhuang family is very strong?" A slightly indifferent voice sounded in Xun Zheng''s ear. Xun Zheng turned white and vomited blood. His breath was depressed.


    For an instant, the void was silent.


    Everyone stared at the figure in the void. It was incomparable in the world. It was still so light, as if nothing had happened.


    "He won." A maid murmured, her beautiful eyes still showed a dull color, and she had not recovered from the shock.


    It seems absurd that the Yellow level leader of shenhuang family was defeated by a person with two lower levels, but it really happened in front of us. It''s incredible.


    At this time, the three commanders in the three directions turned pale and their bodies trembled slightly Shaking up, his face was full of panic. Xun Zheng was defeated. What should they do?


    "Brother Xuan really didn''t disappoint me!" In the pavilion, Huoer''s pretty face was full of joy and almost danced like a six or seven year old girl.


    "I told you not to worry, but I don''t believe it..." Cheting said leisurely and shook his head. There was a sense of loss that he didn''t believe in telling the truth.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I have always believed the teacher''s words. This is not to be sure. Don''t be angry anymore." Huoer smiled and whispered. A pair of jade fists knocked on the shoulder of the car court, trying their best to please him.


    "Comfortable, don''t stop." The car court enjoyed it on the face and couldn''t help feeling that there was a female apprentice who really had thousands of benefits.


    At this time, the atmosphere outside the pavilion was so cold that there was no sound.


    Xun Zheng stood up with difficulty and pointed at Qin Xuan with his fingers straight. His eyes showed endless resentment and killing intention, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xun Zheng indifferently and said, "if your strength is poor, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself, so as not to discredit the shenhuang family."


    After this remark, Xun Zheng turned white again and felt ashamed. He had threatened Qin Xuan many times by the power of shenhuang family, and expressed contempt for Qin Xuan.


    Now Qin Xuan defeated him openly, which was red A naked slap in the face.


    "Don''t get out yet. Shall I take you down?" Qin Xuan looked at Xun Zheng with a look of endless majesty, which shocked people. Xun Zheng flashed a unwilling look in his eyes and retreated downward.


    He has been injured and will be abused if he continues to fight. It''s better to leave now and save a trace of face.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the other three people again and said faintly, "do you want me to send it, too?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s indifferent voice, their faces changed. They were ashamed and flew down the mountain one after another. They regretted it. If they had known this, they shouldn''t have come here with Xun Zheng. They were ashamed and lost their home.


    The maids were dumbfounded and stared at Qin Xuan. They expelled the four people in a short time. It was incredible.


    "I''m really proud of your unique style." A voice of admiration came, and Qing Yu walked to Qin Xuan with a smile. His eyes showed a strong color of surprise.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Qing Yu and said faintly, "be more conscious next time."


    With that, Qin Xuan went to the maidens. Qing Yu was stiff and wanted to cry without tears. Wasn''t he conscious enough?

 Chapter 837

    Qin Xuan came to the maidens, smiled and said, "please tell your princess that I''ll leave if I don''t come out again."


    "Ah?" The attendants were stunned. Some couldn''t believe what they heard. Is this a threat?


    No one has ever dared to threaten them. Although the young princess has strong talent in front of her, there are many outstanding Tianjiao of shenhuang family, but he has never seen anyone who can make the princess care. He is too confident.


    "You''re not kidding. My princess doesn''t have time now. She can''t come out to see you." A maid kindly reminded.


    Qin Xuan smiled mysteriously and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s look didn''t look like fraud, the maid blinked her eyes, and her eyelashes twinkled with a smart look. Then she reached her head and said softly, "well, but don''t hold too much hope."


    After that, she turned and walked towards the pavilion. At this time, Qingyu came to Qin Xuan and whispered, "are you sure it''s the person you''re looking for? If not, it''s a bit embarrassing."


    "Of course." Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of incomparable self-confidence. At this time, he was thinking about how to punish Huoer later. It was outrageous that he dared to ignore him!


    "Don''t tell me." A gentle voice sounded from the pavilion.


    Then the door of the pavilion was pushed open, and a woman in a red dress walked out. The woman''s skin was as thick as cream, her willow eyebrows were curved, graceful, and her black hair fell vertically to her waist. The bright red set off the slender waist, which made people feel very amazing.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sound and saw the figure in red. He was stunned at first, and then his face gradually became dignified and very serious.


    "Is this the princess of shenhuang family? Sure enough, she has outstanding temperament and unique demeanor." Qing Yu stared at the woman in red and praised her in her heart.


    When the maid who wanted to enter the pavilion saw the princess go out, her face changed and said in surprise, "princess?"


    Huoer''s beautiful eyes smiled, and her eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan. Her red lips rose slightly, and she shouted in shame: "brother Xuan!"


    The gentle voice fell, and the maidens trembled. Their faces suddenly showed an exaggerated look. They stared at Qin Xuan and felt very incredible.


    Their noble and beautiful princess even called this man''s brother. Who is he?


    "It''s really her." Qing Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t recognize the wrong person, otherwise it would be too embarrassing for the people of shenhuang family to laugh at.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still very serious and said faintly, "I don''t know who is your brother here."


    "..." everyone was speechless for a while, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan one after another. It was too much. The princess was so active. What''s wrong?


    There was no anger on Huoer''s face. Instead, he smiled all over his face. The lotus steps moved gently. The white jade hand wrapped around Qin Xuan''s arm very flexibly, swayed gently, and spit out a dreamy voice: "I''m wrong."


    "I''m wrong..." everyone felt a burst of softness. The voice was as gentle as water, as if to melt people''s bodies. The maidens looked at each other and looked strange on their faces. When was the princess so gentle?


    Rao Shiqin Xuan had already made up his mind to punish the girl. Hearing the voice, he couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart, rubbed his eyebrows and muttered, "there''s nothing I can do with you."


    "Hee hee, will you recognize me now?" Huoer stared at Qin Xuan with a pair of crystal eyes, showing a playful color.


    "Guess?" Qin Xuan looked at Huoer with great interest. Can this girl talk to him?


    Qing Yu and the maids looked at the scene in front of them, and the look on their faces became very wonderful. The brothers and sisters were really different. Even the conversation they met was so fresh and refined.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I''ll show you someone." Huoer looked at Qin Xuan''s extremely mysterious way.


    "Your teacher?" Qin Xuan instantly remembered that Huoer was talking to her teacher inside. Did she want him to see her teacher?


    "Well, you''ll be surprised to see him." Huoer smiled sweetly and then took Qin Xuan to the pavilion.


    "Wait." Qin Xuan suddenly shouted, looked at Qing Yu and said, "this is a friend of mine who came with me."


    Hearing the speech, Qingyu immediately threw a look of gratitude to Qin Xuan, and finally left him a trace of face. He didn''t call him a thug, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    Huoer was so smart that she naturally understood Qin Xuan''s meaning. Mei Mou looked at a maid nearby and ordered, "take him down to have a good rest."


    "Yes, princess." The maid owed herself, then walked towards Qingyu and whispered, "come with me."


    "Thank you." Qing Yu nodded slightly, and then followed the maid to leave here.


    "Let''s go and take you to my teacher." Huoer took Qin Xuan''s hand and went to the pavilion. Qin Xuan looked helpless and complained: "it''s already a princess. At least pay attention to the image. So many people are watching..."


    "Never mind him. I don''t like being a princess."


    "Just be happy." Qin Xuan spoiled the way.


    "...." their voices became more and more distant, and the remaining maidens became more and more strange. They were filled with emotion. It seems that the childe is not simple.


    "Teacher, here we are." The fire shouted outside the door.


    "Bring him in." Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen when he heard the sound. How could the sound have an inexplicable sense of familiarity?


    Huoer smiled mysteriously at Qin Xuan, then pushed open the door and walked in. Qin Xuan hesitated and followed in.


    The moment he stepped into the room, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. The decoration of the room was very elegant and the color was bright. It seemed that there was some fragrance in the air, refreshing. It was obviously a woman''s boudoir.


    When Qin Xuan looked aside, his face suddenly solidified there, and his face was full of amazement. No, it''s too coincidental


    Qin Xuan certainly didn''t forget the slightly fat figure, kind smile and small eyes. The person in front of him was the car court that controlled the space spirit array that day.


    "Master Che..." Qin Xuan shouted respectfully out of politeness, although he was very surprised.


    "Surprised?" Che Ting looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. His eyes were very smart, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Yes." Qin zhier nodded truthfully. It was incredible that he had never thought about it.


    "After Huoer came to the shenhuang family, she worshipped me as a teacher. It seems that you and I have a lot of luck and can meet here again." Che Ting smiled and looked at Qin Xuan with great appreciation.


    "Thank you for taking care of Huoer these years." Qin Xuan looked solemn and arched his hands towards the Cheting.


    "Where, Huoer is not only your sister, but also my favorite disciple." The car court waved her hand at will and suddenly thought of something. A faint color flashed in her eyes and sighed, "but over the years, my teacher is really incompetent and has wronged her."


    "Teacher." Huoer''s face changed slightly and shook his head at the car court, as if he wouldn''t let him go on.


    Qin Xuan noticed the abnormality and guessed something vaguely. His eyes immediately stared at the car court and said, "elder, you mean, the fire hasn''t been good these years?"


    "Well, it''s really bad." Che Ting nodded. Qin Xuan was Huoer''s brother, so he didn''t want to hide anything. Besides, with the talent shown by Qin Xuan, he might be able to help.


    "In fact, I''ve been doing well. You don''t have to worry about me." Huoer looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. The smile on her face was very pure, bright and carefree, as if she was really happy.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Huoer and said seriously, "you know my character."


    The voice fell, and Huoer looked stunned. Seeing the firm look in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head and held the corner of his clothes nervously, as if he had acquiesced in something.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem." Qin Xuan immediately felt a little heartache. Has Huoer been suffering in shenhuang family these years?


    If so, he will certainly make the shenhuang family pay a heavy price.


    "Please let me know. I''ll be very grateful." Qin Xuan hugs boxing in front of the car court. He doesn''t ask Huoer. With Huoer''s character, he won''t tell him the most real situation for fear that he will do something impulsive.


    "It''s hard to say." The car court sighed and said slowly, "Huoer has lived outside for decades. To some extent, her relationship with shenhuang family has weakened. Although she is still respected as a princess after coming back, her status is far inferior to that of other princesses."


    "If so, why do you want to take her back? Is this the way of shenhuang family?" Qin Xuan''s words were fierce, his eyes were shining, and his anger at shenhuang family became stronger and stronger.


    Although Cheting is only an understatement, Qin Xuan can still imagine that Huoer must have experienced many unfair treatment, otherwise he would not have come to live in such a remote place.


    Thinking of the arrogant attitude of Xun Zheng and others before, Qin Xuan thought of many things in an instant. His fists made a clicking sound, shenhuang family!


    In an instant, an angry flame rose from Qin Xuan''s heart. If he knew this in advance, he would not be so kind to Xun Zheng and others. At least, he would not let them go on unharmed.


    "Of course, there are still many people in the clan who support Huoer. After all, her identity is very unusual." The car court suddenly added, with a profound meaning in his tone.


    "Unusual?" Qin Xuan sneered. If it was really unusual, how could it be reduced to the current situation.


    "My brother doesn''t like to come here, so I don''t want to be angry." Huoer explained.


    "Voluntary?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and then looked at the car court. The car court nodded slightly and admitted the matter.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked at Huoer very seriously and said, "remember that as long as brother Xuan is in the world, no one dares to deceive you!"

 Chapter 838

    "Yes." Huoer nodded very skillfully, and her delicate face was filled with a happy smile. This was her brother, who loved her most.


    Although her real relatives are in shenhuang family, they have been separated for many years, and there are many complex relationships interspersed among them. The only family affection is gradually weakened.


    Che Ting looked at the two people in front of him and couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t take Qin Xuan''s words to heart. He just thought he was hot-blooded for a while. How many powerful people in the world can he protect with his realm?


    Of course, he didn''t expose it, which was too bad atmosphere.


    "Did you come here directly from Tianyu kingdom?" The car court looked at Qin Xuan and asked. As Huoer''s teacher, he naturally knew where she originally came from and even her identity in the past.


    Huoer, once known as Xueer, has always been close to each other. Later, they recognized her as their sister.


    "No, I came from yunhuang. I entered the ruins of yunhuang, then was transported to the demon domain, and then came here." Qin Xuan answered truthfully.


    "Cloud wasteland ruins?" Cheting frowned slightly, like falling into memory. Then his eyes suddenly changed. There was a fine bloom in his eyes. He stared at Qin Xuan and said, "you have entered the deepest part of yunhuang ruins?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. It seemed that elder Che also knew some secrets about the ruins of yunhuang, but he didn''t hide anything. He nodded and admitted, "I entered the Qinglong Hall of the old and young ruins."


    "Sure enough!" The car court was shocked. Then he took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said slowly, "you must also see the Tianjiao of the demon family."


    "Led by AO Xiao, the fourth Prince of the dragon family, there are four younger generations of powerful demon families." Qin Xuan nodded, then looked at Cheting and said, "it seems that the elder knows a lot about yunhuang ruins."


    If you don''t know about the ruins of yunhuang, Cheting can''t be sure that you will meet the demon youth. It seems that you already know all this.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that the war of demon famine for tens of thousands of years was too sensational, and yunhuang was the main battlefield of that war, so I paid more attention to it." Che Ting shook his head and immediately looked at Qin Xuan with great appreciation and said with a smile: "it seems that you are not good at fighting with the top Tianjiao of our demon family."


    "I''m flattered, elder." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    Huoer''s beautiful eyes flashed a light of incomparable pride and said proudly, "of course, brother Xuan was born extraordinary and invincible in the same territory!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be a low-key man." Qin Xuan gently patted Huoer''s head and taught him a lesson.


    "...." Huoer and Che Ting looked at Qin Xuan when they heard this. They looked very strange.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He looked out of the window and said to himself, "the weather is really good today."


    Che Ting didn''t continue to ask Qin Xuan what he got from the cloud wasteland ruins. This belongs to Qin Xuan''s privacy. Although he is Huoer''s teacher, he shouldn''t ask.


    "With your talent, maybe you can really help Huoer." The car court suddenly opened his mouth and said. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He looked at the car court solemnly and said, "please make it clear."


    "Teacher, you mean the clan sacrifice?" Huoer''s beautiful eyes flashed a ray of light and asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Che Ting nodded, then looked at Qin Xuan and explained, "shenhuang family will hold clan sacrifice soon to honor the outstanding ancestors of shenhuang family. At the same time, it will also determine the candidate of the next generation of goddess."


    "Goddess!" Qin Xuan caught the focus of this sentence in an instant, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that what he wants to help has something to do with the position of goddess.


    "The head of shenhuang clan is the highest ranking person, but the head doesn''t come out all year round and practices in isolation in order to break through the highest level. Under the head is the high priest, who controls the size of shenhuang clan, while under the high priest are many elders and the xuanhuang commander of heaven and earth. Xun Zheng, who you beat away, is a yellow commander."


    Che Ting slowly opened his mouth and patiently explained the internal level of shenhuang family to Qin Xuan.


    "But the elder didn''t mention the goddess in his words just now." Qin Xuan raised his doubts.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to talk slowly." Che Ting smiled and said, "the goddess of shenhuang family is the symbol of shenhuang family''s belief. Her status is equal to the Holy Son of your human clan. The goddess will communicate with the major demon families on behalf of shenhuang family, with supreme status and transcendence."


    Qin Xuan vaguely understood something and said, "according to what the elder said, the high priest is in charge and the goddess is in charge. They have the same status?"


    "You can say so." The car court nodded.


    After the introduction of Che Ting, Qin Xuan immediately realized the importance of the goddess. If Huoer could become the goddess of the shenhuang family, no one would dare to despise her.


    Thinking of this, a firm look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He must help Huoer get the position of goddess!


    "I wonder what I can do for Huoer?" Qin Xuan looked at the car and asked.


    Huoer seemed to know what Qin Xuan thought and said, "in fact, I''m not very interested in the goddess. It''s good to live here alone without being disturbed. I can still be with you."


    "Don''t fool me." Qin Xuanbai glanced at Huoer. Is this girl stupid as her brother and cheated in a few words?


    "Huoer, it''s time for you to go back." The car court''s face suddenly became very dignified and very serious.


    "Teacher, I hate those people." Huoer turned her head and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes. They did everything they needed for the position of goddess. She didn''t want to participate in it, so she took the initiative to come here.


    "Even if not for yourself, your young aunt has paid so much for you. Are you willing to let her bear the name of a sinner all the time?" The car court spoke again, with a sonorous tone and a serious look.


    "Young and old!" Qin Xuan guessed that Aunt Qing was qinglao and asked, "what''s the matter with qinglao?"


    Along the way, my cheeks became moist, and my eyes became choked up...... "


    Qin Xuan looked at Huoer and said in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    "Originally, aunt Qing took care of me in shenhuang family, but because of my willfulness, I insisted on coming here. After I left, the clan thought that Aunt Qing didn''t take care of me well, convicted her and sent her to a very far place. Now I don''t know where I am."


    I saw Huoer squatting, holding his head in his hands, his eyes red, like a little girl who made a mistake, and he blamed himself very much in his heart.


    "How could this happen..." Qin Xuan lost his eyes and couldn''t accept the fact. How could a good young man be a sinner


    "The crime of huo''er is not on you. If you knew it in advance, you wouldn''t have such a result. Now all you can do is go back to the family and get back what belongs to you!"


    The sound of the car court sounded like a thunder in the fire''s ear, making her charming The body trembled and slowly raised her head. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. Did you take back what belonged to her?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Huoer and looked at the look of loss and fear in the depths of her eyes. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and felt tingling in his heart. He couldn''t imagine that the little girl who used to be sunny and optimistic would become like this, so cautious and indecisive.


    What did shenhuang family do to her?


    Qin Xuan looked directly at the car court and said, "how to save the young and the old?"


    "Since we want to compete for the position of goddess, naturally we can''t go back so low-key. Why do we have to do something? Otherwise, I''m afraid some people should think that we are easy to bully as before!"


    The car Court opened slowly, and there was also a sharp flash in his eyes like a slit. He couldn''t see it for a long time these years.


    "Everything is arranged by my predecessors." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed his edge. Since Huoer didn''t make up his mind, it was up to his brother to do it.


    "I''ll go back." Just then, a decisive voice suddenly sounded. Qin Xuan and Che Ting looked stunned and looked at Huoer with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Huoer also stood up at this time. The tears on his face had been wiped away. There was no hesitation in his eyes. Some were only cold and firm.


    Some means are not that she won''t, but she doesn''t want to, but now her brother and teacher are desperate to stand out for her, how can she sit by?


    "The old Huang jiu''er has died. From now on, I''m just Huoer." Huoer said word by word. Her voice was very light, but there was an incomparable obsession.


    Until today, she finally realized that one thing, blindly forbearance can not solve the problem. Since they want to fight, let''s fight!


    Qin Xuan and Che Ting looked at each other, then looked at each other and smiled. Their fire finally came back!


    Just then, a voice came from Qin Xuan''s conch. After hearing the voice, Qin Xuan frowned and showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Brother Xuan, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Huoer saw that Qin Xuan looked wrong and asked with concern.


    Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "my elder martial sister will compete for relatives in three days. She invited me to watch."


    The owner of that voice is Ximen bingyue. Three days later, she will hold a martial arts contest in Tianhuang city to recruit relatives, and specially asked Qin Xuan to rush there.


    But Qin Xuan has decided to help Huoer compete for the position of goddess. At this time, Huoer needs him very much. Naturally, he can''t leave now. He can only refuse Ximen bingyue''s invitation.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Huoer couldn''t help showing a trace of loss. She didn''t want to embarrass Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan stayed with her, it meant missing his elder martial sister''s wedding, which she didn''t want to see.


    Suddenly Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and touched Huoer''s head. He looked at her with a spoiled face and said, "don''t worry, I''ll always be with you. I''ll explain to elder martial sister. I believe she won''t care too much."


    "Really?" Huoer blinked, with some joy and fear in his heart.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to refuse Ximen bingyue, Che Ting suddenly said, "maybe there is a way to achieve both ends."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Xuan and Huoer both turned their heads and looked at the car court. Their faces were surprised, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard!

 Chapter 839

    Qin Xuan looked straight at the car court and said, "dare you ask me what I said just now?"


    "Hehe." The car court showed a mysterious smile and said, "it''s not difficult. You two go to Tianhuang city together. I''ll do the rest for you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, then resolutely shook his head and said, "this is absolutely not good. How can you let the elder worry about this alone? Even if the elder is willing, the younger generation can''t accept it."


    "Very filial." The car court looked a little appreciative, but then waved his hand and said, "but you''re wrong. I''m not so kind to help you finish the work."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and seemed to have something to say.


    "Teacher, please speak quickly. Don''t tempt us." Huoer also coquettish way, can''t wait to know the plan of the car court.


    "Well, I said not yet." The car court showed a helpless look, as if afraid of fire, and said: "a few days ago, I went to the ruling areas of the major shenhuang nationality, traveled around, and finally found some news about Aunt Qing."


    With these words, Qin Xuan and Huoer''s eyes were bright and looked at the car court with joy.


    "Of course, I don''t know whether the news is true or false. I need to check it myself. Take this time to Tianhuang city. When it''s over there, I should have results." The car court smiled.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color, and he felt cheated. These were all thought out by the elder Che long ago, right?


    "If I didn''t show up, what would the elder do?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked to the car court.


    "Save her alone." The chariot court said faintly, looking light and light.


    In fact, this was his previous idea. He saved the young and old people alone and gave Huoer a surprise. However, because of the emergence of Qin Xuan, Huoer reborn his fighting spirit and the plan changed accordingly.


    "In that case, it''s settled. Senior, go to find the whereabouts of young and old people. Huoer and I will go to Tianhuang city." Qin Xuan said.


    "OK." The car court nodded, suddenly thought of something and said, "let me take you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen and didn''t say anything. The predecessors of the car were the strong ones in the imperial territory. Naturally, there was a way to make them reach Tianhuang city faster.


    Then the three left the pavilion. On their departure, Qin Xuan thought that Qing Yu was still here and said, "I don''t know if I can trouble you for one more thing?"


    "You said." Che Ting looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    "I have a friend who is on the top of the ninth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Feng has been following around me. He can''t be used to go to Tianhuang city. Can you take him with you and let him do some small things?" Qin Xuan said what he thought.


    Che Ting naturally knew that the man Qin Xuan said was Qing Yu. His eyes turned and he guessed something faintly. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "your boy, let me take him to practice? When I can''t see it?"


    "The elder really has a good eye, but the younger one laments that he is not as good as himself." Qin Xuan''s respectful arched hand way directly and frankly admitted that he really wanted Qing Yu to practice beside Cheting, and maybe he could make a breakthrough.


    The car court thought for a moment and then said, "well, I really lack a person around me. The peak of the Yuan emperor is barely strong."


    Qin Xuan was so happy that he immediately thanked him and said, "thank you, master."


    I saw the car court leading the way in front. Later, Qin Xuan and Huoer, the maidens were at the end, and a line of figures came to a dense forest outside the pavilion.


    Looking at the dense forest in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help wondering what it meant to bring them here. Is there a mystery in the dense forest?


    It seemed that he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart, and Huoer said quietly: "the teacher set up a space spirit array in the dense forest in order to secretly see me a few years ago, so that anyone can come here without knowing."


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Shenhuang family, someone was watching Huoer.


    However, Qin Xuan still had some doubts in his heart. Cheting was Huoer''s teacher. Although Huoer came here, she was still expensive as a princess. Who dares to monitor her so boldly? It''s only natural that the former generation came to see his apprentice. Why should he avoid people''s eyes?


    "That was an early year. Things have been much better these years." The sound of the car court came from the front.


    Qin Xuan had more doubts in his heart, but now was not the time to ask, so he didn''t say it. Anyway, he would go to shenhuang family soon, and everything would be known at that time.


    Several people kept moving forward, suddenly the car court body stopped, the palm waved, and a force of the supreme road spread. There was a faint wave between heaven and earth, which resonated with the truth of the road.


    Soon, a small and medium-sized space spirit array appeared in front of Qin Xuan. The light of the space was shining in it. Qin Xuan was surprised. Although this space spirit array was not as large as the one before, it was also much larger than the space tunnel.


    "There is a space spirit array hidden here!" Behind him came the surprised voice of several maidens. Even if they lived here day and night, they didn''t know the existence of the spirit array. We can imagine how secret the spirit array was arranged in the car court.


    "It seems that master Che''s array road has already reached the master''s level." Qin Xuan sighed.


    "That''s natural. My teacher is not only good at arrays, but also good at many things, but very powerful!" Fire''s proud way.


    "Cough, the teacher will be embarrassed to say that again." The car court was embarrassed and then looked at Qin Xuan and others and said, "you go in. Tianhuang city is not far from here. You can arrive in a few hours. I''ll arrange an array here. You just need to transfer energy into the array to make it run."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded, then raised his feet and walked towards the array.


    After Qin Xuan, Huoer and her maidens also entered.


    "I''m going to start." The car court gave an order, and then his hands danced. Array lines flew out of his fingertips and printed on the space spirit array. Only the buzzing sound came out, and the spirit array began to vibrate violently.


    With the finger of the car court pointing out, the space spirit array seemed to be urged by some kind of impulse, rushed into the sky, and immediately flew out at the speed of lightning, just like a divine light directly penetrating the space.


    Looking at the space spirit array gradually disappearing, a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of the car court, and the body shape directly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    As the date of martial arts competition for relatives is getting closer and closer, more and more Tianjiao come to Tianhuang city. There are people from other eight regions, including Tianjiao of some top forces, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    In a restaurant in the center of Tianhuang City, the crowd is dense, talking and drinking happily, discussing the major events that have happened recently.


    "The day of family recruitment is approaching, and many famous Tianjiao are coming. I''m afraid it will set off a storm again." Someone said.


    "That''s nature. Simon Guyan, the demon of Qin, was so gorgeous in those days. There are legendary deeds in the nine regions of Tianxuan. Now he wants to marry a woman, which naturally caused a sensation." Immediately someone agreed.


    "Yu Qianqiu, the Holy Son of the jade hall, SUN Hao, the prince of the imperial dynasty, and the son of the devil in the devil hall have all come. This has already appeared. I don''t know if there are other Tianjiao coming. It has not started yet." Another voice came out.


    The Yuhua hall, the changsun imperial dynasty and the devil''s way hall are all very powerful forces in the Tianxuan nine regions, and they are not even much weaker than the palace level forces.


    "Have you forgotten the battle of sunset smoke city?


    At this time, a distinctive voice suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant.


    "Naturally, why did you say that?" Someone looked at the man who spoke and didn''t understand.


    The man was stunned, his eyes flashed a wisp of edge, and said: "the martial arts contest was divided into four arenas. Xuanyuan palace, Xuanyuan Shatian, Lujia LuHong, Tianmu palace, Murong, and even the great sun god thunder palace have Tianjiao coming. Do you think they won''t come again?"


    The man''s voice fell, and the whole restaurant was silent for a moment. Everyone looked frozen and fell into thinking.


    This martial arts competition is more sensational than the last one. Ximen Guyan came in person. Moreover, as a Tianjiao, he is very angry. He is unwilling to admit defeat. If he didn''t get it last time, I''m afraid he will make a comeback.


    "Mu Rong and LU Hong were defeated by Xuanyuan broken sky and sword respectively. They have lost all their face and must not come again. As for Lei Qianmo, it is said that they were defeated by Ximen bingyue in a moment of carelessness, and maybe they will come again." The man spoke slowly, as if he were very clear about the situation that day.


    Many people in the restaurant blinked, and suddenly someone said, "since you are so clear, why did Ximen Guyan cancel the martial arts competition that day?"


    The man''s eyes showed a trace of memory, and immediately said, "Ximen bingyue has the heart of belittling the enemy and proposed the rule of one against four. Unfortunately, he was defeated in the end, and Xuanyuan broke the sky and the sword, so he can''t choose the strongest person."


    "I see." Suddenly, the questioner arched his hand at the man and said, "thank you for solving your doubts!"


    Suddenly, the man seemed to remember something and added: "that day, another person showed his peerless demeanor and was accepted as a disciple by Ximen Guyan."


    The audience was shocked and looked unbelievable. Ximen Guyan has always been alone. He has never heard that he has accepted disciples. Who is so honored?


    "Who is that man?" Someone is so strange.


    The man was silent for a moment, as if he was trying to remember something. For a long time, he hesitated and said, "if you remember correctly, the man seems to be called Qin Xuan."


    When the sound fell, two rough figures suddenly stood up in a remote corner of the restaurant, and their bodies trembled slightly, as if they heard something incredible.


    "Can you hear me?" One of them said, in a somewhat uncertain tone.


    The other hesitated for a moment and nodded, "it seems that it''s really that guy."


    They looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. They overheard Ximen''s ice moon competition to recruit relatives, so they suddenly got up and went to Tianhuang city to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, they got his news. It was an unexpected joy!

 Chapter 840

    In the wilderness City, the heroes gather, and the wind and cloud will rise.


    It''s only two days away from the day of martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Time is becoming more and more urgent, and there are more and more Tianjiao coming to Tianhuang city. Their strength is very strong.


    Overnight, in the central area of Tianhuang City, a high platform rose from the ground, up to ten thousand feet. There are 99 stairs from bottom to top, which seems to connect heaven and earth, and bright light flows on it. It is magnificent and magnificent.


    Looking up from below, you seem to be overlooking the vastness of the sky, and you can''t see its end.


    There is no doubt that this high platform was built by Ximen Guyan.


    In front of the high platform, many people gathered there and looked amazed.


    Simon Guyan, the demon of zither, has always been famous for his zither skills. However, few people know that he is also good at casting and array.


    From this rooftop alone, we can see how terrible Ximen''s solitary smoke strength is. It was gorgeous in those days, but now it will only be stronger.


    "Jade Qianqiu is coming."


    There was a sound in the crowd. One direction of the crowd gave way to a road, and a line of figures came out of it. All of them had outstanding temperament. The person in charge was even more elegant and dressed in gorgeous robes, making Ye shine.


    This man, the Holy Son of the jade hall, is half the realm of the Yuan emperor.


    Yuqianqiu people are just like their names. Their faces are like crowns. They are very handsome, very handsome and symmetrical. They are rare beautiful men.


    As soon as I saw Yu Qianqiu coming, many people''s eyes fell on him one after another. Their eyes were surprised. Is this Yu Qianqiu? It''s really extraordinary.


    "Son, this is the stage of that day." Beside Yu Qianqiu, a figure whispered.


    Yu Qianqiu turned his eyes and looked at the wanzhang rooftop. His eyes were shining. He stepped forward and walked towards the rooftop.


    "What is he doing?" Many people looked at Yu Qianqiu''s figure in doubt.


    I saw jade Qianqiu coming under the ninety-nine floor ladder and looking up. There was a terrible artistic conception brewing in his mind. Clouds and mist blocked his sight and made him unable to see the end.


    "Why was this roof cast?" Yu Qianqiu looked at the crowd and suddenly asked.


    "Yesterday, Ximen alone cast a rooftop here, attracting all Tianjiao to come to the stage. Two days later, all Tianjiao can go to the stage together. Only those who climb the platform are qualified to participate in the martial arts competition." There are people who know the truth.


    Jade Qianqiu flashed a proud color in his eyes and said, "why should I climb the roof today since I come two days later."


    When the crowd looked shocked, they all heard the pride revealed in the voice of Yu Qianqiu and the pride flowing in their bones.


    It seems that as long as he comes, the platform will be like nothing, and you can climb it at will.


    Crazy?


    He is not crazy. He is the son of the jade hall and has the capital to say that.


    Later, people saw that Yu Qianqiu raised his feet and walked towards the first floor of the platform. Even when he was walking, his temperament was still outstanding and moving.


    At the moment when the steps fell on the stairs, Yu felt only a terrible pressure on himself. There was a huge ancient clock in the void. The virtual shadow appeared, and the dull bell sounded, like mixed with the power of the road, which shook his soul and made his face pale.


    Some of the power in this rooftop is beyond his imagination. It''s just the first step. It''s so powerful.


    However, he can only continue to step back.


    The crowd watched Yu Qianqiu stop at the first step and didn''t move forward. They couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. Why didn''t they continue to climb?


    Then, Yu Qianqiu''s whole body was agitated with spiritual power, the strong breath broke out, the sound of dragon singing sounded, and a jade dragon was condensed and wrapped around his body.


    He raised his feet and stepped towards the second step.


    "Boom!"


    Another ancient bell sounded, and Yu Qianqiu''s head shook violently. A sweet feeling rushed into his throat, and his eyes were full of crazy color. Why is this rooftop so strong!


    He felt that he had reached his limit. If he moved forward, he was likely to be seriously injured, and he would compete officially in two days. The gains outweigh the losses.


    "This..." Yu Qianqiu paused again and stood motionless at the second step. Her face was constantly changing. She didn''t know how to choose.


    Moving forward is just asking for trouble. However, if you leave at this time, you will lose face and make people laugh.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Yu Qianqiu." There was a voice in the crowd, and suddenly a voice came out.


    "He must have overestimated his strength. Ximen Guyan said that he would not be able to climb the roof in two days. Isn''t he asking for trouble now?" Someone joked.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you tell me what to do, my son!" An angry cry rang out, and the strong men in the jade hall looked at the man one after another, looking extremely cold.


    Under such a threat, the face of the speaker did not change significantly, but he still said unconvinced: "everyone is here to witness. As I said, we will know later."


    A strong man in the jade hall showed his intention to kill and said, "if you''re wrong, I won''t let you get out of this wasteland city!"


    What a powerful word, the killing intention is not concealed.


    Disrespect for the son of God is enough to impose the death penalty. If it were not for the natural waste City, I''m afraid they would have done it long ago and would not continue to wait.


    At the time of the quarrel, Yu Qianqiu climbed several stairs again. However, his speed was slower and his fatigue became more and more obvious. When he stood on the seventh ladder, his body bent like a bow, as if he was under great pressure.


    The crowd looked at the curved figure on the ladder and their eyes were shocked. It was as hard as jade. Can anyone really climb on the roof?


    After a long pause, Yu Qianqiu flashed a reluctant color in his eyes and wanted to continue to move up.


    "Go back. I said you can''t get on the stage until two days later. You can''t get on the roof."


    At this time, a ethereal voice seemed to come from outside and directly appeared in Yu Qianqiu''s mind. Yu Qianqiu soon guessed that it was the voice of Ximen''s solitary smoke. His face changed again and he was a little ashamed in his heart.


    Ximen Gu Yan, how dare you pay attention here all the time.


    All his previous performances were obviously watched by Ximen Guyan without reservation.


    "Since you set up this roof and asked us to compete, why do you have to embarrass us like this? Isn''t it self contradictory?" Yu Qianqiu asked in her heart, with a faint tone of questioning.


    He knew that Simon Guyan could hear him.


    "I never wanted to embarrass you, but you didn''t listen to me and took the stage without permission. Naturally, you asked for trouble." A faint voice came.


    After this remark, Yu Qianqiu''s face stiffened. Indeed, he didn''t listen to people and underestimated the power of the rooftop. Now he is in an awkward situation.


    "My words have come to this point. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame you for not having the chance to compete this time." Ximen''s lonely smoke sounded again.


    "Senior!" Yu Qianqiu still wanted to say something, but his mind was silent. It was obvious that Ximen Guyan didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore.


    After thinking for a long time, a sharp color flashed in Yu Qianqiu''s eyes, as if he had made a decision. At this time, it doesn''t mean that he can''t have the ability. As long as he presses the heroes in the later martial arts competition, he can still save face.


    He never had the slightest doubt about his strength.


    Soon his face became relieved, and he turned and walked down. There was the influence of the bell on the roof, but he walked on the ground with great ease.


    "Is this coming down?" The crowd opened their eyes one by one, and Yu''s previous words were still fresh in his memory.


    "Now that I''m on the stage two days later, I''ll come naturally."


    However, it was only on the seventh floor that he came down, a little slapped in the face.


    "Hehe, the son of the jade hall is really ''extraordinary'', I really admire him." Before that, the speaker said in a strange way, and anyone could hear the irony in his tone.


    At this time, the strong men in the jade hall looked very embarrassed. Yu Qianqiu walked down at the moment. It could not be that he didn''t want to climb, but that he couldn''t climb.


    The man was right.


    "Hum!" The strong man in the jade hall snorted coldly, and his fierce eyes swept over the man, like a silent warning.


    They won''t fight him here, but who will remember his existence if they leave here?


    The man felt the eyes from the direction of the jade hall, and his face turned white. Obviously, he understood the threat in the eyes. No one really cared about his life and death, so he stopped talking and left here directly.


    "Is the son okay?" All of a sudden, the strong people in the jade hall stepped out one after another and went to the jade palace for thousands of years.


    Yu Qianqiu looked as indifferent as before, waved his hand and said, "I wanted to continue to go up. There is a prohibition on this rooftop. You can''t step after the seventh floor, but you can only retreat."


    Hearing this, the faces of the people in the Yuhua hall changed slightly. They vaguely guessed that it might be the words of Yu Qianqiu, but they didn''t expose it. They nodded and said, "it''s good that the son is fine. I think the prohibition will be lifted in two days. That''s the son''s grace."


    "Yes." Yu Qianqiu nodded calmly, looking very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The dialogue between him and Ximen Guyan was going on in his mind, quietly. As for what was on the ladder, who would know?


    Then Yu Qianqiu left the rooftop with the support of the strong people in the Yuhua hall. He was still gorgeous, even if he just climbed the seventh ladder and stepped down.


    The crowd looked at the ten thousand foot rooftop with endless yearning and reverence. They had to climb on the rooftop to be eligible to participate in the martial arts competition. This requires a lot of talent. I don''t know who will finally be lucky to become Ximen Guyan''s son-in-law. It''s really exciting.


    Soon, the news that Yu Qianqiu ascended the rooftop spread like the wind all over the natural wasteland city. SUN Hao, the eldest grandson of the imperial court, and the son of the devil of the devil hall also learned the news. However, their reactions were quite different.


    Chang SUN Hao believes that Yu Qianqiu is just deliberately hiding his strength to be surprised later The eyes of the world are gorgeous, and the son of the devil of heaven claims that the jade will be overstated for thousands of years. It is just a false reputation and does not deserve to be the son of the jade hall!


    Yu Qianqiu didn''t respond to the two people''s reaction after listening, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Time flies by, and two days of time will pass in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Tianhuang city is completely boiling!

 Chapter 841

    Two days ago, the story of yuqianqiu climbing the rooftop spread all over Tianhuang city. There were different opinions, and many voices were generated at one time.


    Some people say that Yu deliberately hides his strength, others say that he doesn''t deserve his name and doesn''t deserve to be the son of the jade Hall... Of course, no one knows what the truth is.


    But with the arrival of the day of martial arts competition and family recruitment, these become unimportant.


    In the center of Tianhuang City, in front of the rooftop, there are a sea of people.


    With the rooftop as the center, the void is full of human shadows, dense and endless. All faces are excited and immersed in this lively atmosphere.


    Today, the daughter of Qin devil competed for marriage. Many Tianjiao from Tianxuan nine regions gathered, and many onlookers came to witness the most wonderful moment.


    Suddenly, there was a piano sound over the rooftop. The piano sound was crisp and sweet, flexible for nine days. From far to near, it seemed to come from outside the sky, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes and immersing themselves in the piano sound.


    There is a rhyme in the piano sound.


    Many people came to Tianhuang city not only to witness the event, but also to have the opportunity to listen to the Qin devil play by himself. It was definitely a worthwhile trip.


    At the moment, they were not disappointed. Ximen''s lonely piano sound resounded through the air. There is a rhyme in it. Everyone can understand it through the piano sound.


    At a certain moment, countless people raised their heads and looked at the sky. There seemed to be a figure walking slowly in the far distance. The slender body seemed to have boundless style. He walked with gorgeous brilliance and dazzling.


    "Qin demon reappears."


    There was a voice in the crowd, and countless people trembled. They stared at the figure coming step by step, and their eyes were only admiration and respect.


    Once upon a time, the name of the devil and saint of the Qin rose at the same time, and the sound of the nine secluded Yellow Springs began. Where does the sky not vibrate?


    Today, the Qin Saint disappeared and disappeared. A female general of the Qin devil married. Things are right and people are wrong, which makes people sigh.


    Soon, Ximen solitary smoke came to the roof and looked down. His deep eyes showed a trace of charm, as if he could see through everything, no sorrow and no joy.


    "Today is the day for the little girl to recruit relatives. Zhu Tianjiao came from all over the country. I borrow the wasteland Lord''s treasure land to set up a rooftop in the wasteland city. Zhu Tianjiao can climb the rooftop to prove martial arts. Those who climb the rooftop can participate in the subsequent martial arts competition."


    Ximen Guyan''s voice fell from the sky, and many people were surprised. Ximen Guyan has been famous for a long time, but he has no airs. He treats his descendants so gently and his words are very euphemistic, which touched their hearts.


    There are too few strong people like Ximen Guyan.


    "The Holy Son of the jade hall, Yu Qianqiu, pays a visit to elder Ximen!" In one direction, figures such as yuqianqiu and Yuhua hall are there, bowing to the lonely smoke of the west gate to show their respect.


    "OK." Ximen Guyan glanced at Yu Qianqiu and responded faintly. Naturally, he remembered Yu Qianqiu and had a dialogue with him, but at the moment, he didn''t say much. He just thought it was the first time he met him.


    "The eldest grandson of the imperial court, SUN Hao, came to visit Qin devil in the name of my father."


    In the other direction, Chang SUN Hao and the people of the Chang sun Dynasty looked up at the void and looked respectful.


    "If I have a chance, I will go to the changsun imperial dynasty." Ximen solitary flue.


    The elder SUN Hao immediately showed his joy and bowed his hands and said, "I''m sure you''ll welcome your predecessors!"


    "The devil in the devil''s way hall is unparalleled. Pay a visit to elder Ximen." A loud and deafening voice also sounded, which was the voice of the son of the devil.


    Many people were surprised and looked in the direction of the people in the devil hall. It turned out that the son of the devil was named devil unparalleled, and he was really overbearing.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes turned and fell on the devil''s matchless body. He looked frozen. Then he said, "you have a deep devil spirit. You should stick to your original heart and not be controlled by the devil''s will. You will achieve great achievements in the future."


    The devil matchless looked shocked when he heard this, and his evil spirit couldn''t help weakening a lot. He hugged his fist and said, "younger generation, remember the teachings of your predecessors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, many people were very happy, no matter how many people shouted after Tianyan.


    "Xuanyuan Shatian came to see the elder!"


    Just when the crowd thought that there would be no more Tianjiao shouting, a voice suddenly came out. When people looked, they saw two young people standing there, both of them with outstanding temperament. One of them was white and clean, and it was Xuanyuan who broke the sky.


    Now both of them have stepped into the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, which is much stronger than when they left the ruins of yunhuang.


    "Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword came as expected." Someone exclaimed.


    Before that, someone guessed that Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword might come. Sure enough, they were right. They came in person.


    Many people suddenly showed a look of surprise. Xuanyuan Shatian was different from everyone before. He came to visit Ximen Guyan in his own identity. He didn''t mention Xuanyuan palace. It can be seen how proud Xuanyuan Shatian is.


    Someone tried desperately to make Ximen Guyan look at him differently with the help of the forces behind him. However, Xuanyuan Shatian was different. He was only himself.


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky. You''re here." In the direction of the devil hall, a sharp color flashed in the eyes of Prince Tianmo and matchless, and there was a faint devil in his pupils.


    Chang SUN Hao and Yu Qianqiu''s faces also changed slightly. Although they had guessed that Xuanyuan would come to the sky before, they still had some fluctuations in their hearts when they really saw him appear.


    They have heard of Xuanyuan''s strong fighting power. He is a cruel character and can''t be underestimated.


    Xuanyuan looked arrogant, and his eyebrows always showed a sharp meaning. It was not up to him to decide who he was born in Xuanyuan palace, but he could choose who he wanted to be.


    Beside him, Jian stood quietly without saying a word, as if he were the foil of Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    Many people noticed this detail and suddenly found that the sword didn''t visit Ximen Guyan like Xuanyuan. They couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces. Isn''t the sword ready to participate in the martial arts competition?


    Thinking of Jian''s practice in Xuanyuan palace for many days, people''s looks changed slightly, and they all vaguely guessed a possibility that Xuanyuan palace did something to the sword, forcing the sword to give up the competition.


    Of course, these are just people''s guesses, and there is no evidence to prove them.


    Ximen Guyan looked at Xuanyuan''s voice, but didn''t say much. He just nodded slightly, which was a response to him.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people were more wonderful. All the people before Ximen Guyan said something and just nodded to Xuanyuan to break the sky. Is it because Ximen Guyan didn''t like Xuanyuan to break the sky?


    Suddenly, he shot his eyes at Xuanyuan, with a sympathetic look. Before the martial arts competition, the old father-in-law didn''t like it. This is not a good sign.


    The sword frowned and whispered, "it seems that elder Ximen has a great opinion on you."


    "You don''t understand." Xuanyuan shook his head helplessly and said faintly, "you''ve seen the old father-in-law polite to his son-in-law. They''re all from their own family and don''t need it at all."


    "...." the sword suddenly became speechless, which explained that he was convinced and worthy of Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    The crowd around was also stunned by Xuanyuan''s explanation. His chin and face showed a wonderful look. This guy is really optimistic. I hope he can laugh later.


    In one direction, two burly figures stood there, like two hills standing there, and their strong bodies stood out in the crowd.


    At this time, they looked around with some anxiety, as if they were looking for something.


    "Did you say he would come?" One of them said something uncertain.


    "His elder martial sister''s life-long event, I think his character will not be absent." A man nearby replied.


    "Well, let''s look again."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another direction, there are several young figures there, among which one man and one woman are extremely outstanding, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    I saw the woman wearing a lilac dress, a gorgeous sky blue long hair fell on her chest along her cheeks, slim and graceful, and her beautiful face was as if carved by heaven. It was extremely beautiful without any defects, which made people feel a little unreal.


    The man next to her was wearing a white robe, standing straight like a long gun, standing with his hands on his back. Just standing there, an extraordinary spirit naturally showed.


    The peerless woman is the little princess yanqingyun of Luoyan fairy palace, while the man is the top Tianjiao and Lingtian.


    "Miss, I think you''re here for nothing again." The woman in green beside the woman skimmed her lips and said, this woman is the maid of Yan Qingyun, Qing''er.


    The wild goose Green rhyme stretched out her finger and gently clicked Qing''er''s head. Jiao Chen said, "don''t talk nonsense, you girl."


    "Well, I''d like to see who that man is. How noble my lady is. She''s fascinated." Qing''er chuckled, teasing in her tone.


    When Yan Qingyun heard this, her cheeks could not help reddening. Jiao said angrily, "you say I won''t take you out next time."


    "Ah, I''m wrong. Qing''er doesn''t dare anymore. Please forgive me." Qing''er immediately pleaded for mercy, looking pitiful, as if she was about to cry.


    Everyone smiled. This girl is becoming more and more skinny.


    Yan Qingyun also couldn''t help laughing. Then a natural and unrestrained figure appeared in her mind. A smile held in the corners of her mouth looked cynical, but it was so charming that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    A glimmer of expectation flashed in her beautiful eyes. Will he come on such an important day?


    As everyone knows, there is a flash of light in Ling Tian''s eyes. He is also looking forward to what kind of person he is to enter the depths of Qingyun''s heart.


    "Dong!"


    On the ten thousand feet rooftop, suddenly the bell rang down and rang through the air, as if it contained some kind of magic. Many people''s heartbeat trembled with the bell, and then the sound of Ximen''s lonely smoke also faintly spread.


    "The roof is open. You can go on the stage."


    At the moment when the sound fell, the space immediately boiled up. Countless people showed their sharp eyes and released their breath one after another. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time!

 Chapter 842

    Under the Tianshan Mountain, countless strong and powerful breath blooms, filling the space, gorgeous and incomparable.


    I saw a bright figure rising into the sky and walking in the front. It was like bathing in the divine light. It was very gorgeous. A dragon shadow was released from the body and opened the way for it in the front.


    This figure is naturally a jade for thousands of years.


    Before, his deeds of stepping down on the rooftop spread all over Tianhuang City, and rumors were everywhere. Many people questioned his strength and said that he was not worthy of being the son of the jade hall. He didn''t respond. He just waited for the moment to prove himself with real actions.


    He wants to tell everyone that he is Yu Qianqiu.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The sound of the dragon''s singing constantly sounded, shaking the heaven and earth, and everyone''s eardrums seemed to be torn apart. Everyone saw dragon shadows opening their way in front, straight up the rooftop steps, and behind them, jade walked through the ages, just like walking on the flat ground. How natural and unrestrained.


    Many people just got close to yuqianqiu. They only heard the roar of the dragon. Their bodies were swept by the Dragon shadows and flew directly to the roof.


    "The ninety-nine steps on the rooftop test not only strength, but talent. Those with unparalleled talent can climb up."


    Countless people were shocked and stared at the figure with infinite light. They really realized how terrible jade Qianqiu''s talent was. They ignored the threat of the roof and flew directly up. It was powerful.


    At the same time, Chang SUN Hao and Mo Wushuang are unwilling to fall behind and use their own means to climb the roof.


    At the same time, the emperor changsun and the strong men of the devil hall were also climbing up, standing in the middle of the ladder, escorting them and blasting down those who wanted to come up.


    After all, Ximen Guyan has a strange character. No one knows what the rules of Ximen Guyan competition are. The more people climb the roof, the greater the threat. Naturally, it''s better to eliminate it early.


    Below, Xuanyuan embraces his chest with both hands and looks at the crowd going towards the rooftop with a cynical look. He has no choice but to say: "what''s the use of going early? In the end, it''s not all going to lose to me."


    The sword''s face pulled out and looked at Xuanyuan''s way to break the sky: "don''t you do it yet?"


    "Don''t worry, the final axis is the strongest." Xuanyuan''s calm way of breaking the sky.


    "Then I''ll help you solve some people." The sword opened his mouth at will, stepped forward and walked towards the heaven platform.


    He didn''t ask for a marriage today, just to clear the obstacles for Xuanyuan.


    "Get out of here!" A strong man in the devil hall raised his hand and blew out a devil''s handprint. The devil''s power suppressed the void and killed a figure who had just come up.


    The man looked up and saw a magic seal covering the sky. His face changed dramatically and immediately released his breath. His palm stretched out to resist the magic seal. He only heard a roar. The man suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his body burst open. The blood and flesh were wrapped by the magic gas and finally disappeared.


    "So cruel..." many people who are ready to come up are frightened. The strong ones of the three forces stand in front. Who dares to go up?


    Whoever goes up will die.


    Of course, the strong of the three forces can''t stop everyone. They are mainly aimed at casual cultivation. Those who are supported by many people don''t move.


    At this time, many casual practitioners showed their retreat intention. They just wanted to have a try, but they didn''t want to take their lives and take risks. It''s not worth it at all.


    However, at this time, a figure in black passed by the crowd, with a cold temperament, which made people shiver.


    All the people saw that he was holding a long blue sword in his hand and stepped on the first step of the roof without flying, as if he really wanted to climb it step by step.


    "This is..." someone saw the black back with a trace of doubt, as if he had seen it somewhere. Suddenly, he trembled, as if he remembered something, and shouted, "sword... It''s the sword!"


    The voice fell, and countless eyes fell on the figure ahead, looking shocked and inexplicable.


    I''ve always heard that sword has the name of sword mania. He has great attainments in Kendo and is invincible against Xuanyuan Shatian. At this moment, he even climbed up.


    "The sword is up, but Xuanyuan hasn''t broken the sky yet." I don''t know who shouted out a voice and immediately attracted the attention of the crowd to Xuanyuan Shatian.


    All the people saw that Xuanyuan Shatian was still standing below, with no intention of climbing the roof, which made them wonder. Didn''t the sword compromise, but Xuanyuan Shatian voluntarily gave up?


    Of course, they would not think that the sword forced Xuanyuan to give up. After all, those people in Xuanyuan Palace are not vegetarian.


    When the crowd looked at the sword again, their look suddenly solidified there. In the blink of an eye, the sword had reached the 32nd floor and nearly one-third of its height.


    "Stop him!" The eyes of a strong man in the Yuhua hall were like electricity. He was cultivated into the eight levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The rules of the sword flowed on his body, and his fingers stabbed him forward. A sword Qi ran through the void like streamer.


    The pupils of the sword contracted slightly without looking at the sword Qi. When the ghost sword was waved in his hand, I didn''t know how many sword Qi were cut out. A sense of desolation filled the air. In an instant, the sword Qi annihilated the void.


    "Puyi..." the sword light was buried by the sword Qi and disappeared instantly, while the sword Qi continued to spread. The strong man in the Yuhua hall suddenly felt a sense of desolation coming on him, and the vitality in his body seemed to be passing away, not an illusion.


    "No..." his face was very painful. His face gradually lost its blood color and became pale. His long black hair turned into snow-white in an instant, and even his skin became dry and shriveled, as if he had aged for decades in an instant.


    Other strong men felt a little flustered when they saw this scene, and their eyes towards the sword showed a thick color of fear.


    A random blow has such power. It''s a god of killing.


    The sword looked at the person in front of him indifferently. His lips wriggled and spit out a cold voice: "under the peak of King yuan, roll."


    The moment the crowd heard the sound, they suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. In a word, they let all the people at the peak of the yuan King roll. How overbearing.


    A terrible thought came out of someone''s heart. Did he want to sweep everything with one person''s power?


    "Very overbearing." Xuanyuan looked at the figure of the sword thoughtfully, and his eyes twinkled with excited light. He was very clear that the sword really broke out and was not much weaker than him.


    At the moment, the strong faces of the three forces are very cold. They look at the sword with a strong intention of killing. Let them all roll. Do they really think they are strong?


    The sword glanced at the strong ones of the three forces, frowned and said, "don''t go?"


    "You are too presumptuous!" A terrible demon roared out, and a huge demon shadow was shrouded on the sword. The terrible demon will broke out madly, just like a raging beast, trying to bury the sword in it.


    "It''s terrible..." the crowd was shocked by the sight and couldn''t speak.


    The devil''s will became stronger and stronger, filled with space and crushed everything. The body of the sword had been completely wrapped by the devil''s shadow, and there was no sword intention, as if there was no life.


    "How powerful I am when I am a sword maniac, but so!" Seeing that there was no movement in the devil hall, the strong man immediately looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Do you really think you can trap me?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the man''s ear, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and an ominous sign appeared in his heart.


    The next moment, in the heavy shadows, a figure in black rose into the sky and fell in front of the man like lightning. The blue sword light crossed the void and brought a long blood line.


    There was a very narrow red line around the neck of the strong man in the devil hall. His face was particularly exaggerated, his eyes were wide open and showed a thick unwilling color.


    Then the man fell back slowly and fell into the void.


    Void, silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the cold figure in front of him. He was a little thin, but he was very straight. Standing there was like a peerless sword, blocking everything. No matter how strong your strength was, he killed it with one sword.


    The sword was famous in yunhuang before. After this war, the people of Tianhuang city will know his name.


    "Very strong, with a trace of his style." Below, a rough figure murmured, staring at the figure of the sword.


    "Try it?" A man nearby smiled.


    "Go." A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the rough figure, not to recruit relatives, but to fight with Zhu Tianjiao.


    In another direction, Yan Qingyun and others are also watching the scene on the rooftop.


    "Much better than before." There was a flash of brilliance in the beautiful eyes of Yan Qingyun.


    Hearing the speech, Qing''er glanced at the domineering figure on the rooftop and said to Yan Qingyun, "Miss, do you know him?"


    "Yes." Yan Qingyun smiled and nodded. She not only knew each other, but also practiced together.


    "Within three breath, if you don''t go, kill." An indifferent voice came out of the mouth of the sword.


    The voice fell, and the faces of the three forces suddenly changed. It was a shame to be so threatened. However, the strength of the sword was really terrible. Unless they shot together, it would be difficult to stop him.


    At this time, under the rooftop, there are two figures stepping on the stairs, both of which are the seven storey peak realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Many people looked at the two faces and were shocked. They all made such a sensation. Do they want to go up?


    Not afraid of death?


    However, when they saw the next scene, their faces immediately solidified there, as if they saw an extremely incredible scene.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound came out. One of the rough young people was holding a long golden stick. His breath was violent and fierce. His body revealed unparalleled fighting intention, like a natural God of war.


    The long golden staff swept through the void and turned into thousands of virtual shadows. I don''t know what terrible power it contains to resist the pressure released from the rooftop. He went up step by step as if he had no effort.


    The other person held a pair of gilded sledgehammers, and his arms seemed to have tens of thousands of powerful forces. He constantly swung the sledgehammer and hit the void. The space sent out a harsh sound explosion, which was directly distorted and deformed by the great force.


    "What a terrible force!" Everyone opened their eyes one by one. These two talents were no more than the eight levels of the king of the yuan. However, their attack power was not inferior to the strong ones in the nine levels of the king of the yuan.


    "It seems that the martial arts competition has really attracted a lot of Tianjiao. They want to become famous and move the world with this grand event." Some people said with emotion.


    At this time, a space not far from the rooftop suddenly broke open, and endless spirit array light bloomed out, dazzling.


    In that glory, a line of figures strolled out. The first one, a man and a woman, was very conspicuous. The man''s temperament was outstanding, romantic, and the woman had a beautiful face and noble temperament.

 Chapter 843

    Huoer''s beautiful eyes swept around, then turned to Qin Xuan and asked skillfully, "brother Xuan, where do you think the wedding will be?"


    Qin Xuan showed a hint of thought and then said, "since the master has announced this to the world, it will naturally be in the most prominent place. Let''s go to the center of Tianhuang city."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." The sweet way of fire.


    So a group of figures left here and went to the center of the heavenly wasteland city.


    On the rooftop, a tense atmosphere shrouded down. The strong men of the three forces stared at the sword coldly and made no secret of their killing intention.


    The sword stands on a layer of stairs at will, with its tip pointing obliquely. It is filled with a sharp sword meaning and moving soul.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roaring sound in the space. The sword looked down and saw two figures shooting at a high speed. They soon came to a level with him.


    These two people are impressively Tai Long and Mu Ye. After they left Beidou mansion, they also came to the demon wasteland.


    Looking at the two people, a sharp color flashed in the sword''s eyes, and a sense of war rose from his heart. He vaguely felt that the two people in front of him were not simple.


    At the same time, talon and Makino were also dignified, staring at the sword, and the strong breath was flowing on them.


    For a time, the situation was at an impasse, and no one took the initiative first.


    The crowd looked at the scene on the rooftop, with a particularly wonderful look on their faces. Looking up, they saw that Yu Qianqiu, Chang SUN Hao and Mo Wushuang had risen to more than 70 floors. Although the speed had decreased, with their talent, it would be sooner or later to climb up.


    "Get rid of the sword first, and then blow them down." The strong of Yuhua hall preached to the strong of the devil hall and the changsun imperial dynasty.


    "OK." The strong men of the two sides nodded calmly. In their view, the threat of the sword is far greater than that of the other two.


    "Do it!" A roar suddenly sounded. A strong man in the Yuhua hall took the lead. The tip of the sword pointed straight to the sword. Endless sword Gang shot out violently, blowing a terrible storm. Between the opening and closing of the storm, there was a terrible atmosphere.


    The shape of the sword flickered, and the Youming sword was cut out quickly. The bright sword light flowed on his body. His body rules seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth Walking in the storm, the sword Qi wiped out everything.


    The strong men of the devil''s way hall and the changsun imperial dynasty also shot one after another, attacking the sword and releasing it. In an instant, the sword was in danger.


    "Don''t you think it''s humiliating to defeat less with more?" Talon disdained to spit out a voice, and his body erupted into terror. The virtual shadow of the golden giant ape shrouded his body, waving a long golden stick and rushed to the people in the demon hall.


    When the crowd shook the golden hammer, it was as if the wild hammer didn''t bear the terrible power.


    The sword looked surprised and said loudly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you want to fight, you can fight alone. We just don''t like to win with more." Talon said with a smile, but the action on his hand didn''t stop at all. He became braver and braver in more battles.


    I saw him bombard a man with a stick. It seemed that a giant ape virtual shadow blew out with a punch. The man''s body trembled suddenly and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Is that ok?" The crowd looked strangely at the scene.


    They thought the situation would continue to be deadlocked, but they didn''t expect Jian and the two men to work together to deal with the three major forces, which they didn''t expect.


    Moreover, the two men''s realm seems not high, but their combat power is really not weak.


    "Ha ha, I''ll help you!"


    A hearty laugh rang out. People looked at it and saw a figure in white stepping into the air. It was incomparable in style and spirit. Who else could there be except Xuanyuan breaking the sky?


    "Well done." The sword looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. A bright sword light flashed in his eyes and cut out a sword light. The sword light hid into the space. The next moment, the sword light reappeared. The body of a strong man in the changsun imperial dynasty was directly divided into two and torn apart by the sword light.


    The people below were shocked to see that they didn''t go up, otherwise it would be difficult to walk down alive.


    Xuanyuan burst into the sky and shouted angrily. There was a divine light in his body. His body suddenly became larger and turned into a giant several feet tall. His breath was strong, and his upper body turned into a dark golden luster, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    "Die for me." Xuanyuan broke the sky and looked at a person in the Yuhua hall. His palm stretched forward. In an instant, an illusory palm appeared in the void. It was incomparably wide and buckled directly to the person''s head.


    The man''s face changed sharply, and a dull feeling enveloped his heart. He was filled with the rules of the wind and wanted to leave here. However, the palm seemed to buckle the space, fell on his head in an instant, and shot it directly.


    "Hiss..." many people took a breath of air-conditioning. Xuanyuan broke the sky. It''s too violent. It''s worthy to be from Xuanyuan palace and other places. If you don''t do it, it''s already done. It''s unbearable.


    Even when Tailong and Makino saw Xuanyuan''s fighting style, their eyelids couldn''t help jumping. Unexpectedly, there were people more fierce than them


    "Come again!"


    Xuanyuan seems to be invincible in the sky Walking among the three forces and constantly releasing attacks, one shot must be a killing move, which immediately became a nightmare for the three forces.


    Above the rooftop, Yu Qianqiu and others stopped and looked down. Their face suddenly became very ugly.


    They let their powerful people help them clear the obstacles below. Unexpectedly, they were surrounded and killed by only three people. It''s a shame.


    "Don''t worry about it first. Let''s talk about it when we go up." Jade Qianqiu spoke. Those people are just their guards. They will have a chance when they die. However, there is only one chance for the roof.


    Chang SUN Hao and Mo Wushuang also continued to move forward and didn''t look at the bottom anymore, as if they had acquiesced to Yu Qianqiu''s words.


    Ximen solitary smoke sat on the rooftop and looked at the scene below calmly. Even if he saw someone fall, there was no wave. This is the case in the cultivation world. Only if there is a battle, there will be death and injury.


    Moreover, there are many lives in those hands. If they were not to stay and block others, they would not be besieged at this time.


    Do not do to others what you do not want. Since you have done it, you will naturally return it.


    I saw fewer and fewer people from the three major forces. With Talon''s stick, he killed the last person in the demon hall, and the battle was completely over.


    Xuanyuan looked at Tailong and Muye, and his body suddenly became normal. He smiled and said, "you''re very good."


    "You''re strong, too." Makino Han said with a smile that Xuanyuan''s fighting style is very suitable for his appetite. It is simple and rough, and the power is overwhelming.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t beat me." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said with a smile. Although he admired talon and Muye, he still wouldn''t be soft hearted.


    With a flash of eyes, Talon immediately understood the meaning of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, and immediately laughed and said, "we are not interested in recruiting relatives. We just want to join the fun and compete with the Tianjiao of the demon wasteland."


    "Is that true?" Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly showed a wonderful color. If so, the two people can become friends.


    "We don''t know Simon bingyue. How can we ask for a marriage?" Makino also said.


    "It''s so good. The three above have been waiting for a long time." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said with a smile, striding towards the stairs above the platform.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Talon said, Makino nodded, so they followed up.


    "Over there!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a flash of light and saw a ten thousand foot rooftop standing in front of him. He immediately guessed that it was the master''s work.


    "Well, it seems that someone is walking up there." A maid suddenly gave a faint sigh.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, shining with purple and gold, and he saw the scene in the distance in an instant.


    He looked directly at the top of the rooftop and saw a figure sitting on it. He was stunned at first, and then showed a bright smile. He hadn''t seen him for a long time, and the master became more and more natural and unrestrained.


    At this time, Ximen''s solitary smoke sitting on the top of the roof seemed to feel something, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Isn''t this boy in the demon domain, and he came back.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that he had been found by Ximen Guyan. Looking down, he saw three young figures climbing up the stairs and approaching the peak.


    Further down, according to some rare figures, they seem to be the arrogance of great forces, surrounded by strong guards.


    When his eyes fell on the four figures below, he looked frozen there, as if he saw an extremely incredible scene.


    "They, too!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed ecstasy, and he was very excited. He expected Xuanyuan to break the sky and the sword. However, Tailong and Muye were also here, which surprised him.


    It''s been a long time since I left Beidou mansion. I didn''t expect to meet them here. It''s a surprise.


    Huoer saw the excited color on Qin Xuan''s face and said curiously, "brother Xuan, what do you see that makes you so happy?"


    "I saw two lost old friends." Qin Xuan smiled and said that the joy in his heart could not be concealed.


    "Old friends?" Huoer''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of expectation. Brother Xuan''s friend didn''t know what it was. She had some expectations.


    "Do you want to come and see the master?" A calm voice suddenly sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and then looked at the top of the Tiantai. He saw that Ximen Guyan had opened his eyes and was looking at him.


    "Cough, I''m afraid to disturb the master''s rest." Qin Xuan trembled and smiled, his eyes were very sincere, as if he was really thinking of Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    Qin Xuan turned to Huoer and said, "come with me."


    "Oh." Huoer nodded, and then followed Huoer to the top of the platform.


    "I''ll see you, master." Before people arrived, Qin Xuan''s voice had spread to Ximen Guyan''s ear, which seemed very attentive.


    Seeing Ximen Guyan raise his hand and wave it, an invisible force immediately fell on Qin Xuan and Huoer. They immediately felt much more relaxed and easily entered the rooftop and walked to Ximen Guyan.

 Chapter 844

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Master, your old man is much more natural and unrestrained. The disciple sighs for himself." Qin Xuan came to Ximen Guyan and praised him without thinking.


    However, Ximen Guyan just glanced at Qin Xuan at random and then looked away. Qin Xuan''s face was stiff and a little embarrassed.


    "Who are you?" Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Huoer, and his eyebrows picked up and said, "people of the demon family?"


    Huoer meimou was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ximen Guyan recognized himself at a glance. Immediately, he smiled sweetly and said very skillfully: "senior, good eyesight. I come from shenhuang family."


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a ray of light and said to himself, "it''s from the shenhuang family. No wonder the fire attribute in his body is as strong as the aura."


    "Cough." Qin Xuan smiled awkwardly and said to Ximen Guyan with a smile: "senior teacher, she is my sister. I specifically brought her from the demon domain to watch the martial arts competition of senior sister."


    "Yes." Ximen nodded faintly and said, "sit down and have a look."


    "OK." Qin Xuan felt uninteresting, so he didn''t say anything more. He sat on the top of the roof and looked at the people on the stage below.


    "Tell me what you think." Ximen Guyan suddenly asked, naturally to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan stared and said, "I know several people here. Their talents are very good. As for the other three, I don''t know."


    "Who do you think is the strongest?" Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan again and said seriously.


    Qin Xuan saw that Ximen Guyan looked serious, not like joking, and his eyes showed a trace of thinking. After a moment, Qin Xuan said, "if you talk about strength, the three half step yuan emperors naturally have some advantages, but from the perspective of talent, Xuanyuan should be the strongest."


    Ximen Guyan suddenly became silent. He neither answered Qin Xuan''s words nor continued to ask questions.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, vaguely guessed something, and asked, "does the master have a candidate in his mind?"


    But he saw Ximen''s lonely smoke looking forward and slowly opening his mouth: "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    "..." Qin Xuan''s face trembled, and even his disciples kept it a secret?


    At this time, Yu Qianqiu, Mo Wushuang and Chang SUN Hao have reached the 90th floor of the ladder, only nine floors away from the peak.


    Looking up from where they were, we could vaguely see the top of the rooftop.


    However, when they looked at the top of the roof, they couldn''t help but be frozen. Why are there so many people on it?


    Simon''s lonely smoke was above them. They knew it for a long time. However, there were several people besides him. Where did they come from?


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes. When Ximen Guyan announced the start, they began to step on the stage. In front of them, there was no other figure.


    As for the direct descent from the sky to the rooftop, they don''t believe that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can''t have such strength. This is the pressure set by Ximen''s solitary smoke. The more it goes up, the greater the pressure. How can ordinary people easily step on it.


    "Go up and see." A magic light flashed in the eyes of magic matchless. He didn''t believe that someone was better than him.


    "OK." Yu Qianqiu and Chang SUN Hao nodded, and a terrible momentum broke out on their bodies. They resisted the pressure released from the rooftop and walked up step by step.


    The people below are also gradually higher and closer to the peak. Of course, they are under more and more pressure.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were always on Xuanyuan''s broken sky, sword, talon and Muye. Looking at the speed of the four people, the threat of the roof was like nothing to them. He couldn''t help but burst out a knowing smile in his eyes. It seems that everyone''s strength has made a lot of progress during this period of time.


    After a while, Yu Qianqiu came to the last three steps.


    The prestige here is the strongest among the 99 stairs. They look forward and see that the space is distorted and the strange light shines in it. They don''t know what the power is.


    "Hum, how can this rooftop stop my steps!" Jade Qianqiu drank coldly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Before, he wanted to climb the roof, but he was forced to leave halfway. This time, he had to go up.


    "Roar!


    On yuqianqiu''s body, there was a startling dragon singing sound, and the virtual shadows of Yulong burst out and wrapped around his body. His whole body was bathed in the immortal light of Yulong, bright and boundless. His handsome face showed a sacred temperament, which made people fascinated by it.


    Chang SUN Hao and Mo Wushuang looked at Yu Qianqiu without interrupting. This is not the time to fight, otherwise none of them can go up.


    He stepped forward on the ninety seventh step of the jade ladder, and his eyes flashed forward.


    In an instant, a terrorist force bombarded him, making his body tremble, and the jade dragon came out. His huge body swept through the void and collided with that force. The space shook violently, collapsed directly and turned into ruins.


    "So strong." The faces of the onlookers below were full of shock. Jade Qianqiu was the Holy Son of the jade hall. Half a step of the peak cultivation of the Yuan emperor was also blocked by the rooftop ladder. It can be seen how difficult the rooftop is.


    At this time, the sound of the piano came again, but it was different from the previous euphemistic and lively sound. At this time, the sound of the piano was sonorous and passionate. At this moment, Yu Qianqiu only felt that he was in the middle of a vast battlefield. There were endless chariots, horses, soldiers and soldiers coming towards him on both sides. The sound of sword collision and shouting rang through the world, almost collapsing his soul.


    "Broken!"


    Jade Qianqiu spits out a word, suddenly opens his eyes, the momentum on his body erupts again, his fingers point forward, and a bunch of terrible Fairy Light blooms, directly through the void and smashes the space.


    At the same time, he landed steadily on the 97th step.


    "It''s up." The crowd trembled. Yuqianqiu didn''t disappoint them, so he climbed up.


    Magic matchless and long SUN Hao''s eyes also flashed a sharp color. He did it. As he said before, this rooftop can''t stop his footsteps.


    Yu Qianqiu looked back, looked at Mo Wushuang and Chang SUN Hao, and said, "I''ll wait for you at the top."


    Then he went on to the next step.


    "I''ll come!" The devil''s unparalleled steps suddenly stepped out, and a strong and incomparable evil idea roared out, almost condensed into essence, and it was very dark.


    "Demon God respects the body!" Magic matchless whispered in his heart. In an instant, there were dazzling magic lights flowing on his body, filled with towering magic gas, and his eyes were scarlet. At this time, he seemed to be covered with a layer of demon God battle armor and turned into a demon God from heaven to earth.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    When the sound of thump came out, magic matchless directly walked up the 97th floor of the ladder, making the crowd''s eyes suddenly shrink and directly climb up, and the pressure will be stronger.


    Is he going to compete with Yu Qianqiu?


    At that moment, the whole rooftop seemed to vibrate. There seemed to be a virtual shadow of a long piano in the void. The strings of the piano were constantly vibrating. A golden armor warrior was born with great momentum and went to kill the devil with a spirit weapon.


    "Are the Terrans so violent?" Huoer was surprised to see the matchless figure of the devil.


    Qin Xuan touched Huoer''s head and said with a smile: "this person''s character will naturally be affected by his practice of magic power. If he doesn''t minor in other powers, the attack will be very violent and fierce."


    "I see." Huoer nodded suddenly.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiang Huoer and said, "what accomplishments do you have now?"


    Qin Xuan wanted to see Huoer''s accomplishments before, but Huoer seemed to be guarded by a powerful force, which made him unable to see through.


    "Hee hee, it''s a little higher than you. I''m on the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor." Huoer''s beautiful eyes flashed a cunning color and said proudly.


    Qin Xuan blinked. The girl''s cultivation speed was OK. She was even faster than him


    "Remember what I said to you. If I don''t do it, I don''t have you as an apprentice." The sound of Ximen''s lonely smoke came suddenly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly had a bitter smile on his face and stepped into the top of the Yuan emperor in ten years Feng, he feels very tired.


    "What is it?" Seeing something wrong with Qin Xuan''s look, Huoer asked quietly.


    "This is a sad story, let alone." Qin Xuan shook his head and thought to himself, it seems that he needs to find time to wake up the burning old man and see what he can do. Otherwise, with the suppression of the star Vientiane map, he can hardly finish it.


    Thinking of the star Vientiane map, Qin Xuan immediately felt very helpless. Although his strength was stronger than before, the stars behind him were more stable. It was not easy to break through.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, which immediately attracted Qin Xuan''s eyes. He saw that the devil unparalleled stepped over the 97th floor of the ladder and took 98 steps.


    Then, Chang SUN Hao landed on the 97th floor. After a pause, he successfully stabilized his body and stepped down the stairs.


    At this time, Yu Qianqiu stood on the 98th step and was ready to sprint to the last step.


    However, instead of stepping directly as before, he looked ahead. At this time, he was only a short distance from the top of the rooftop. Everything was very clear. In addition to the solitary smoke of the west gate, there were several figures standing there.


    Suddenly, jade Qianqiu''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. How did this talent get on the seventh floor of the king of yuan?


    Qin Xuan also looked at Yu Qianqiu, but his face was expressionless. He knew that Xuanyuan Shatian was interested in the west gate ice moon. He was also happy to see the couple become family members. Naturally, he didn''t have much favor with Yu Qianqiu.


    At this time, Qianqiu looked at Xiyu with his eyes closed, as if he didn''t know what Qianqiu was looking at.


    With Ximen''s cultivation of solitary smoke, do you know someone else came here? However, he did nothing. There was only one possibility.


    He acquiesced in the existence of these people.


    Thinking of this, Yu Qianqiu must have thought that Ximen Guyan had said before that he must climb the rooftop to be eligible to participate in the martial arts competition. Since these people didn''t climb the rooftop directly, there was no threat to him.

 Chapter 845

    Jade''s eyes bloom with a bright brilliance. It''s time to look at the top of the rooftop.


    "Although I am the son of a temple, I still want to leave my glory in the Xuanjiu region on this day. Today, I will become famous in the first World War."


    Yu Qianqiu whispered in his heart that it was not his intention to come to the rooftop or even come to Tianhuang city to compete for relatives. What he wanted was just an opportunity.


    A mysterious opportunity.


    Now, he waited for this opportunity, right in front of him.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the endless divine light bloomed on the jade body for thousands of years, which was particularly dazzling. At the moment, there was a huge light and shadow on the sky, and the light scattered down, covering the whole vast rooftop. The light on the rooftop was full of color and gorgeous to the extreme.


    "Yuhua Bible!"


    Many people look trembling. The Yuhua Bible is the top magic power of the Yuhua hall and can be called the treasure of the hall. Unexpectedly, yuqianqiu has reached such a level of cultivation, which is really shocking.


    At this moment, everyone on the rooftop stopped, looked ahead, and stared at the figure bathed in the fairy light at the top. It was unparalleled. It seemed to stand there forever and become a legend.


    The palm of the town is full of horror, and the palm of the town is full of magic power. The palm of the town is full of horror, and the palm of the town is full of magic power.


    However, how can it be easy to step on the 99th floor of the rooftop?


    On the virtual shadow of the long piano, streamers flowed on the strings, and countless strings vibrated at the same time. In an instant, a burst of natural and elegant piano sound floated out, and the space seemed to be static and shrouded by that artistic conception.


    "This is... Free travel?" Qin Xuan was stunned at first, then reacted, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    At this time, the piano sound sounded impressively. It was the piano music played by the master in front of him a few days ago. It was called xiaoyaoyou.


    "Feel it again." Ximen Guyan closed his eyes and spit out a voice. Qin Xuan nodded, sank his mind and felt the artistic conception in the piano sound wholeheartedly.


    The last song was too short, and the artistic conception contained in the piano sound was too profound and broad-minded. He just realized the superficial.


    At this time, in Qin Xuan''s mind, a series of figures emerged. Everyone was wearing simple clothes and clothes, holding a dust brush in his hand, with Fairy Spirit and spirit in his eyes, as if he were a fairy.


    Looking at these immortals, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. He had seen the heavenly figure and stood in the top power in the world. However, these immortals seemed to be more strange, as if they were really isolated from the world and didn''t ask about the world.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Among those immortals, there was a golden figure, which was jade for thousands of years.


    I saw Yu Qianqiu sitting among the immortals, his eyes closed and his body motionless. I don''t know what he is experiencing at the moment.


    At this point, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and looked at Yu Qianqiu. His heart trembled. It was the same as what he saw in his mind. At the moment, Yu Qianqiu also stood on the 99th floor ladder without moving, and even the immortal light on his body gradually faded.


    "Could it be..." Qin Xuan thought of a possibility.


    Looking at Ximen Guyan, he saw Ximen Guyan sitting there as usual, looking particularly quiet, as if he really didn''t know anything.


    He suddenly showed a hint of enlightenment. It turned out that the master had already controlled everything.


    "What is yuqianqiu doing?" Many people stared at the figure on the top of Tianshan Mountain, and their eyes showed a strong color of doubt. Can''t they step on it?


    Before long, both Mo Wushuang and Chang SUN Hao came to the top of the rooftop, immersed in the artistic conception of the piano sound, and their bodies stayed there like jade Qianqiu, as if they were stiff.


    It''s no accident that all three are like this.


    "It seems that there is a mystery hidden in the 99th ladder. They can''t step through it by strength. They must be going through some kind of test." Someone said.


    Many people nodded in agreement. With the demeanor of jade Qianqiu, it is impossible not to have the strength to step on the ladder. There must be other unknown reasons.


    "I can only continue to watch."


    "Miss, guess what those three are going through?" Qing''er asks Yan Qingyun.


    Ling Tian also looked at Yan Qingyun at this time. Yan Qingyun was born with great intelligence, terrible understanding and proficient in a variety of abilities. She knew all the five elements, eight diagrams, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She could easily solve the problems that ordinary people could not solve. She was a real talented woman.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked at the three people from a distance, thought for a moment, seemed to have figured out something, smiled knowingly and said, "looking at the heart."


    "Look at the heart?" Qing''er was puzzled and asked, "look at whose heart?"


    "It''s not them, it''s elder Ximen." The wild goose Green rhyme whispered softly, and a beautiful radian was raised at the corners of the mouth, touching the soul.


    Elder Ximen is really like a rumor. He is different and has unique style.


    Qing''er is still confused. Elder Ximen is looking at her heart? Look at whose heart?


    Ling Tian seemed to have guessed something. His eyes flashed a light and looked up at the top of Tianshan Mountain. The last step of the rooftop must be the real standard of Ximen''s selection.


    With the passage of time, people came to the 99th floor of the ladder one after another, but more people were forced to leave because they could not break through the pressure of the roof.


    I don''t know how long later, Xuanyuan Shatian, Tailong, Muye, Jian and others also reached the 99th step.


    Like those in front of them, they listened to the music and stopped there without moving forward.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan and others. He couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He didn''t know whether they could get the recognition of the master.


    When everyone was nervous about the people above, a figure stepped out in a direction of the crowd.


    He was slender, dressed in white, white and dust-free, and looked proud. He walked slowly towards the platform. Under the sunshine, his figure seemed to shine.


    "Does this person still want to climb the roof?" Many people stared at the figure in white. Now everyone has reached the 99th step. What''s the point of him going up now?


    However, the man didn''t seem to know what the crowd thought at this time. Perhaps, he knew, but it was not in his consideration.


    However, when the figure appeared, Ling Tian''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a look of shock appeared on his face, as if he saw something incredible.


    He came too.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes flashed, looked in the direction of Ling Tian''s eyes, and finally fell on the figure in white. She couldn''t help looking at Ling Tian and said, "know him?"


    "One of the three sons, something unexpected." Ling Tian nodded.


    "One of the three sons." Yan Qingyun repeated it in her heart, and soon thought of a power. A look of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. It was really unexpected. It seems that Xuanyuan is in great trouble this time.


    The crowd saw the figure in white walking on the rooftop steps, not tight or slow. The pace seemed to be very slow, but it was unusually stable, as if it was just an ordinary step, relaxed and freehand.


    "What a fast speed..." the hearts of the crowd were beating, and they couldn''t help being a little silly at the moment.


    After less than ten breaths, the figure in white has stepped over 30 steps, and the speed is as stable as ever, neither fast nor slow.


    The pressure of the rooftop seemed to have no influence on him at all.


    At the moment, the eyes of the crowd looking at the young man in white couldn''t help changing. Others wanted to climb the roof as soon as possible, but he was different. The more than 60 stairs above seemed the same to him, so there was no need to pursue speed deliberately.


    Therefore, he waited until everyone reached the last step before he began to take the stage. How confident he was.


    At this moment, the hearts of the crowd shook fiercely and were awed by the detached spirit of the young man in white. Such a peerless figure was attracted by the martial arts competition.


    "Who is this person?" Someone asked in a very excited tone.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him anywhere else." Many people shake their heads. They have never seen it before. That''s why their hearts are more shocked. The more mysterious the background is, the more extraordinary it is to prove their identity.


    After a few more minutes, the young man in white came to the 70th floor of the ladder. The speed was as stable as ever and surprised the whole audience.


    At the top of the rooftop, Qin Xuan also noticed that the young man in white had a flash of shock in his eyes. His breath was stable and deep, and his aura did not overflow. It can be seen that his foundation was deeper than the three yuqianqiu who came up at first!


    "Master." Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan. At this time, Ximen Guyan had opened his eyes and had no expression on his face. He just said, "don''t care."


    Qin Xuan was stunned. How did he feel that the master''s tone was wrong?


    "Brother Xuan, that man is so fast. He has reached the 80th floor." Huoer said in surprise. Obviously, he was shocked.


    Qin Xuan had a dignified look on his face and stared at the figure tightly. He didn''t do it until the end. As soon as he did it, he showed his peerless demeanor. It seemed low-key, but in fact, he was very sharp. He must be an extraordinary person.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan was worried about Xuanyuan breaking the sky. From the smell of the man just now, it was enough to see that his talent was not under Xuanyuan breaking the sky, but even beyond it!


    "Ninety!" The storm surged in the hearts of the onlookers. This man was against the sky. How long has it been since he began to appear on the stage? He has even reached the 90th floor, which is the shortest time for everyone!


    What makes them more shocked is that up to now, the speed of the young man in white is still so stable and suffocating!


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on the young man in white and moved with his steps. He stepped several stairs to the 96th floor with great ease.


    Not only the people below, but also Qin Xuan and others at the top of Tianshan Mountain are watching the figure. His performance is so amazing.


    "Ninety seven." A voice sounded in the heart of the crowd, staring at the figure in white, will it stop?


    As always, the young man in white stepped out and landed on the 97th floor of the ladder, then took another step and fell steadily. The whole process was like clouds and flowing water.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shone with purple and gold brilliance, penetrating all the vanity. In the every move of the young man in white, he felt a strong sense of pride, mixed with a trace of provocation.


    The reason why he did this seems to be provoking the rooftop, or the master!

 Chapter 846

    Qin Xuan stared at the rising figure in white, and his eyes gradually became fierce. He was not good.


    Almost at the time of breathing, the young man in white came to the 99th floor of the ladder, level with the previous Tianjiao.


    The crowd looked at the white figure on the top of the platform that day, and their hearts trembled, and they were evil.


    The whole process of his climbing the platform was only dozens of breathing time. The ninety-nine stairs and the first ninety-eight floors were extremely stable. It was like walking on the flat ground, and even gave people a slight illusion. The platform he climbed was different from those before.


    Of course, they know it''s impossible.


    It can only prove that this person''s talent is like a demon.


    "This person may come from those forces." Someone suddenly whispered and guessed something in his heart.


    The people around them were silent when they heard the words. They naturally knew what the forces mentioned in the population were. The eight sacred palaces, the highest forces in the nine regions of heaven and Xuan, were arrogant about the existence of the sky.


    Is this person really from the eight sacred palaces?


    When the young man in white stood on the 99th floor of the ladder, he finally didn''t move forward, which made the heart of the crowd a lot easier.


    It would be appalling to step directly across the 99th step.


    A moment later, the piano sound that rang through the sky over the rooftop gradually disappeared, and figures opened their eyes. Their eyes were clear and bright again. They looked different. No one knew what the people around them had experienced.


    Jade Qianqiu looked to the side, and his look changed. How could there be so many people?


    He deliberately came up first. He wanted to be the first to climb the roof, attract the attention of thousands of people and break the previous rumors. But at this time, so many people stood with him. What''s the significance of what he did before?


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    Similarly, when Chang SUN Hao and Mo Wushuang found that there were many people around them, they looked unnatural, but not as obvious as Yu Qianqiu.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the young man in white and saw his face. He was handsome, with sharp facial features. He looked very handsome. His eyes were as bright as stars, as if they contained a sea of stars.


    Qin Xuan looked at him as if he was indifferent to Qin Xuan. Then he looked at Qin Xuan''s face.


    "How proud." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and then he didn''t pay attention to the man. His eyes moved to Xuanyuan and others, with a bright smile on his face, and finally met again.


    Xuanyuan Shatian, Tailong and others also saw Qin Xuan, and their faces showed joy. This guy had already arrived.


    "Everybody come up." Simon said faintly.


    Then they stepped on the 99th floor of the ladder and came to the top of the rooftop. They suddenly looked much more relaxed. There was no coercion here, just like ordinary space.


    At this time, a burly and majestic figure walked to Qin Xuan, directly came a bear hug, laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s not easy to find you!"


    This figure is naturally talon.


    At this time, Makino also came over, scratched his head and said with a simple and honest smile: "brother Qin, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen Beidou for a long time." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I was going to look for your whereabouts in a while. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Not far away, Xuanyuan Po Tian and Jian stood there and looked at Qin Xuan and Tai Long talking and laughing. Xuanyuan Po Tian''s face was very strange. Did they know each other long ago?


    "Cough." Xuanyuan swaggered past. Qin Xuan looked at him and said with a smile: "uncomfortable?"


    When Tailong heard Qin Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face. He glanced at Qin Xuan, looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky, and muttered, "do you know him, too?


    Qin Xuan smiled dumbly and suddenly remembered that they didn''t know talon and Xuanyuan Shatian, and then introduced them respectively. Talon''s character was very outgoing and soon got into a hot fight with Xuanyuan Shatian.


    "Hey, hey, the magical power you used to wield looks very strong. Let''s try it sometime?" Talon looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky with fiery eyes.


    Qin Xuan smiled knowingly when he heard this. Talon came from the King Kong ape family. He was a natural soldier. Seeing Xuanyuan breaking the sky, which was similar to his fighting method, he naturally had a strong sense of fighting. Of course, he would not miss such an opportunity easily.


    "Oh?" Xuanyuan looks at Tailong with great interest. Recalling his previous performance, he seems to be very resistant


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but evoke a successful arc in the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "it''s no problem to defeat, but you may not last long."


    "Try to know." Talon''s unconvinced way.


    "I can also practice with you." Makino on one side also smiled.


    Xuanyuan Shatian looked at the two men to fight with him. His eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "what do you think?"


    "You can try." Qin Xuan''s solemn way seems to be after careful consideration, but he is laughing in his heart. It seems that the days after Xuanyuan breaks the sky will not be easy.


    While several people were chatting, Ximen Guyan stood up, and all Tianjiao immediately calmed down, and their eyes fell on Ximen Guyan.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at the people and said, "you have reached the top of the rooftop. According to what I said before, you are qualified to participate in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. If you want to quit now, it''s still too late."


    "I quit."


    As soon as Ximen Gu Yan''s voice fell, a rough voice sounded. Tai Long came out and looked at Ximen Gu flue: "sorry, sir, I just want to climb this rooftop to test my talent. I don''t want to ask for relatives. Please don''t blame me."


    Ximen Gu Yan nodded slightly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s a blessing since it confirms his martial arts."


    "I quit, too." Makino also stepped forward and bowed to Ximen''s solitary smoke.


    Besides them, another person also chose to quit. That person was the sword.


    Ximen Guyan looked at the sword in surprise and said, "you took part in the martial arts competition in sunset Guyan city before March. Why did you quit today?"


    The sword slowly opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t find my sword way in the past, but now I have."


    Other people shook their heads when they heard this. He was so energetic that he gave up such a great opportunity to pursue his kendo. Once he became Ximen Guyan''s son-in-law, how can he talk about Kendo?


    It''s too stupid.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face showed a bright smile. It won''t take long for Tianxuan nine regions to have the name of sword.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at the remaining dozen people and said, "come with me."


    After that, Ximen walked in the air and walked towards the bottom of Tianshan Mountain. Zhu Tianjiao looked at each other and followed up.


    "Are you coming down?" The faces of the crowd below showed an excited look. They thought the martial arts contest would be held on the top of the rooftop, so they didn''t have the chance to see it. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t on top.


    "But there is no battle platform here. How to fight?" Someone wondered.


    "Maybe Ximen Guyan has another way."


    The crowd gave way to a vast area one after another, Ximen Guyan and others fell steadily, and everyone''s eyes looked at the central place at the moment.


    Yan Qingyun, Ling Tian and others also looked at the area. Yan Qingyun glanced at the figures. When she saw one of the figures in white, her delicate body trembled violently, and her beautiful eyes stagnated there, which seemed to show an incredible color.


    "It''s him. He''s really coming!" The wild goose Green rhyme murmured, feeling a little dreamy. When the person who thought about that day and night appeared in front of him, he suddenly felt unreal, as if the dreamland would be broken at the next moment.


    Ling Tian felt the fluctuation of Yan Qingyun in an instant. A bright light flashed in his eyes and asked, "see him?"


    "Yes." Yanqing Yunzhen lightened her head and felt a little nervous and confused. Although she saw it, what identity should she contact him?


    Ling Tian looked down Yan Qingyun''s line of sight, and his eyes soon fell on a figure in white. Standing next to Ximen Guyan, he was very young, outstanding in appearance and temperament, far superior to his peers.


    "Is that him?" Ling Tian whispered in his heart, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Qin Xuan''s realm was too low. It was much different from Zhi Tianxuan''s first-class Tianjiao, let alone the top demons.


    "If he doesn''t have enough strength to protect you, I won''t allow him to be with you." Ling Tian suddenly said.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes flashed. It seemed that Ling Tian had seen Qin Xuan, but she was not angry because of her words. She knew it would be out of care.


    "You''ll see." Yan Qingyun smiled with a smile, as gorgeous as flowers in full bloom. She was so confident.


    Zhu Tianjiao looked at Ximen Guyan, but Ximen Guyan didn''t seem to speak. He looked at the distance as if he was waiting for something.


    "Where do you compete?" Yu Qianqiu stepped forward and asked the West Gate''s solitary smoke.


    "Here." Ximen puffed out a sound.


    "Here?" Jade looks sluggish for thousands of years. Chang SUN Hao and Mo Wushuang are surprised to hear that. How to compete here?


    Surrounded by pavilions and buildings, how powerful the attack of the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty is. Once they go to war, these buildings are bound to be swept by the afterwaves and it is difficult to survive. At that time, can the famine owners not blame them?


    But since Simon Guyan said so, they couldn''t object, so they had to obey his orders.


    At this time, I saw a bright light on the sky, and a line of figures bathed in the light, which looked extremely dazzling. The hearts of countless people below suddenly trembled. These people came in the direction of the Ferris castle. They were the people of the wasteland owner.


    Is it true that the famine Lord is also paying attention to this competition?


    "Don''t blame elder Ximen for coming late!"


    A loud sound came from the sky. Then I saw the immortal light falling rapidly, and a line of figures in the immortal light also appeared clearly in the vision of the crowd. When people saw the appearance of the leader, their hearts shook fiercely.

 Chapter 847

    Ji Xuan, the only disciple of the famine Lord.


    "The person in front is Ji Xuan, the head of the thirteen Shura sons. It is said that he is a spirit of the earth. He can shuttle under the earth at will and move thousands of miles in a blink. No one can find his trace." Xuanyuan whispered to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a chaotic constitution that he could shuttle under the earth. If he had this ability, he could escape even if he was defeated in the battle. How many people could stop him?


    It''s a supernatural power.


    Qin Xuan suddenly had a wave in his heart. The human race was still stronger than the demon race. He was as arrogant as a cloud. In the demon race, he only met Huang Zhutian, an evil figure. It was not long before he came to the wasteland city that he met two people, which was enough to see the gap.


    Of course, this is also related to the regional area. The demon domain only accounts for a very small part of the Tianxuan nine domains, and there is not even an area of one domain. Naturally, there are no more Tianjiao people who can be born.


    I saw a handsome young man walking in front of the lonely smoke in the west gate. He said respectfully, "I''m specially ordered by the master to send treasure to the elder. I hope the elder will not blame the younger generation for being late."


    "Ji Xuan!" Yu Qianqiu, Chang SUN Hao, Mo Wushuang and others all have sharp eyes. Naturally, they have heard of Ji Xuan''s reputation, which is comparable to the top demons of the eight sacred palaces. I don''t know what strength it is now.


    At this time, the mysterious young man in white looked at Ji Xuan, and there was a rare fluctuation on his calm face, as if Ji Xuan was the only one who could make him care.


    "The spirit of the earth?" The corners of the young man''s mouth were slightly upturned, evoking a hint of pondering. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ximen Guyan looked at Ji Xuan with a smile on his face and said gently, "just in time, did you bring the Jiulong manghuang tower?"


    Hearing Ximen Guyan''s kind voice, Qin Xuan felt very hurt. When should the master treat him.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "master, let me bring this treasure to my predecessors."


    The voice fell, his palm turned upward, and a golden light burst out and rose into the sky, followed by a strong magic weapon wave.


    When people looked up, they saw that the divine light was expanding and shrouding the vast area. Among them, the outline of a pagoda appeared. The pagoda seemed to be nine stories high. The body of the pagoda seemed to be engraved with the pattern of nine divine dragons, which was very realistic. Endless divine patterns flowed on it, filled with terrible dragon power.


    "What a strong wave..." Qin Xuan stared at the pagoda in the void, and his heart twitched. The majesty released by the pagoda was stronger than his fourth soul, which was obviously of high grade.


    The eyes of the crowd are full of Madness at the moment. They stare at the pagoda. Even at a very long distance, they can feel the pressure of the release of magic weapons. If someone controls the release attack of the pagoda at this time, I don''t know how many people will fall here.


    "Kowloon manghuang Tower!" At this time, a sharp color flashed in the bright eyes of the young man in white, and his body was filled with an incomparably fierce momentum, as if he wanted to put the tower into his bag.


    However, he didn''t do it. Not only he, but also many people have greed in their hearts, and they want to take it as their own.


    Simon is alone here. No one here can take it away. Besides, this tower is the treasure of Taishi waster. Who can be sure that there is no Taishi waster''s will in it.


    Take it away directly, it''s no doubt to die.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see the Jiulong manghuang tower again. It''s as strong as ever." A long voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "Brother Feng, do you know this tower?" Qin Xuan was surprised.


    "Jiulong manghuang pagoda has existed since ancient times. It has been spread until now. Eighty one waste pagodas in the waste area are derived from this tower. It is said that this tower is related to the fate of the waste area. Do you think it is powerful?" The wind is clear.


    "Is it so strong..." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. No wonder he felt the pressure so strong, and then asked: "according to this, should the Jiulong manghuang tower be of high grade?"


    "The best sacred vessel." Feng Qing responded casually, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly solidified there when he said this. He guessed that it might be a holy weapon, but he didn''t expect it to be the best holy weapon.


    The strongest realm of Tianxuan nine regions is holy. The strongest magic weapon is also a holy weapon, and the best holy weapon is the highest magic weapon of Tianxuan nine regions. I''m afraid I can''t find a few in the whole Tianxuan nine regions.


    And such a top-level magic weapon appeared in front of him. It was incredible to see it.


    "Are you shocked?" Feng Qing said with a smile.


    "A little." Qin Xuan replied that at this time, another question came to his mind. Such a top-level sacred artifact is related to the future fate of the wasteland. Why would Taishi wasteland master trust to give it to the master? Would there be deep meaning in it?


    "You don''t have to worry. If the tower is robbed elsewhere, I believe, but it''s not possible in Tianhuang city." Feng Qing seemed to guess the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart and said faintly.


    "Why are you so sure?" Qin Xuan was even more surprised.


    "Now you don''t understand. If you are stronger in the future, you will naturally know." The breeze is clear and leisurely way. Qin Xuan has a black line on his face. Is it really good to keep people''s appetite hanging every time?


    Ximen''s solitary smoke looked at the Jiulong manghuang tower and waved his palm. The pagoda fell into his hand and turned into a mini pagoda. However, the fluctuation emitted from it was still very strong, and the treasure light was everywhere, attracting the eyes of the people around him all the time.


    "I''ll use this tower for a while. I''ll give it back to you in person." Ximen''s solitary smoke said to Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "thank you, master."


    "You go." Ximen Gu Yan waved his hand.


    Ji Xuan leaned back again. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed Qin Xuan beside Ximen Guyan. His eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and said with a smile: "Your Excellency is Qin Xuan?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He and Ji Xuan had never met. Did Ji Xuan know him?


    But out of politeness, Qin Xuan still hugged his fist and said, "exactly."


    Ji Xuan''s face showed a smile. She looked deeply at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "I''m Ji Xuan. Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you." Qin Xuan said.


    Ji Xuan said with a smile, "if the time is not right today, otherwise I''ll invite you to have a drink in this wasteland city. I''ll make up for today''s mistakes in the future."


    "Your Excellency is very kind." Qin Xuan replied that he couldn''t help but have a lot of good feelings for Ji Xuan. As the only disciple of the famine Lord and the head of the thirteen Shura sons, he didn''t have a trace of arrogance. It''s rare.


    "I''ll leave first and see you later." Ji Xuan hugged boxing, then turned around and prepared to leave with the strong men of the Ferris castle.


    "Wait a minute." A voice suddenly came, like what he said to Ji Xuan. The eyes of the crowd looked in the direction of the voice, and their look immediately solidified there.


    The speaker was the mysterious young man in white.


    "What is he doing?" Many people whispered, wondering what the young man wanted to do.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at the young man in white and seemed to understand something. He opened his mouth to Ji Xuan and said, "since there are guests coming to Tianhuang City, you can receive them well."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. What does this mean? Listening to the master''s tone, he seems to know the origin of the young man in white?


    Ji Xuan turned and looked at the young man in white. He still smiled and said gently, "I don''t know where you come from."


    "I''ll know after the fight." The young man in white spoke proudly, and suddenly released a terrible momentum. The aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space seemed to roar, as if he had turned into a giant beast.


    The faces of the people around him changed a lot, and his eyes were shocked. He was so powerful.


    Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian, Jian and others stared at the young man in white. He was too arrogant. Ji Xuan was a disciple of the famine Lord, but he didn''t pay any attention at all.


    "Since you are eager to fight, I will make a fool of myself." She stood there as if she were an ordinary person, but she didn''t smile at all.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed purple light and stared at Ji Xuan''s body. His pupils suddenly contracted. Ji Xuan''s body was integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, and the surrounding aura flowed because of him.


    "Emperor!" A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart. Ji Xuan has entered the realm of the emperor.


    At the moment, I saw that the breath of the young man in white was extremely strong. There were five kinds of rule forces: fire, ice, storm, thunder and the earth. It seemed that they were all integrated into a new force of rules, which was extremely terrible.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan stared at the five rules that permeated the young man in white, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. He seemed to have seen such a similar magic power somewhere.


    "Hehe, I finally met you." In Tianqi sword, a cold and incomparable voice sounded quietly. However, only Fengqing could hear it.


    People can only see that the palm of the young man in white extends out, and the power of colorful rules flows in the palm. A palm print is quietly condensed, which is filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    "It''s terrible..." the hearts of the crowd fluttered, and their breathing seemed to stop.


    They can feel that the palm print seems to integrate the previous five rules, and it is not a pure superposition. The breath is so strong that it is suffocating. What terrible magic power is this?


    "Take my hand." The young man in white shouted with a loud thunder and slapped out his palm. The five-color palm prints suddenly blew away at Ji Xuan, threatening the threat of terror, as if he were going to bury him.


    At this time, Ji Xuan''s face was very calm. When he saw the five color rules, he understood everything and knew where the figure in front of him came from.


    Since he comes from there, he doesn''t need to keep his hand.


    "Boom..."


    The crowd scattered around one after another, and saw the five color palm print rolling through the void, five rules blooming from it, flames burning the void, storms tearing everything... A variety of terrible attacks superimposed together, like the power to destroy the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 848

    Void, silence.


    The bodies of all the people tightened up, and their eyes fell on Ji Xuan. Their eyes were full of madness.


    Can he take this palm?


    The five color palm print runs through the void, and the incomparable brilliance blooms from the palm print. Everything in the covered area becomes a sea of fire, and the puffing sound continues to come out, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    The sea of fire continued to spread. However, when she was about to touch Ji Xuan''s body, Ji Xuan stretched out her hand and gently pointed forward. The fire Haydn stopped there, as if stiff.


    "This..." the hearts of the crowd also trembled, and their eyes showed different colors. How did they do this?


    I saw a gray light that seemed to come from the desolation bloom from Ji Xuan''s fingertips, quickly swept away and invaded into the sea of fire.


    At this moment, the space seems to have solidified, full of desolation.


    "The power of the wilderness." Qin Xuan''s eyes are shining. Ji Xuan''s power is the power of the wilderness in the manghuang Tower!


    Then, under the eyes of countless surprises, the sea of fire dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a moment, it disappeared, and the space returned to quiet, as if it was the same as before.


    At the moment, the crowd is a little silly. I didn''t expect that the battle would end in such an end. The strong offensive was dissolved by Ji Xuan. How strong is Ji Xuan''s strength?


    The young man in white looked stunned. Then a sharp color flashed in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to be the emperor."


    "If you don''t agree, go back and tell the other two that you can come to Tianhuang city. I''m happy to accompany you." Ji Xuan smiled and said, smiling as always.


    However, people can find that under the smile, there is a sharp meaning.


    If you don''t accept it, you can let people come again. What a confident word. This is the style of the famine Lord''s disciples.


    "One day." The young man in White said faintly.


    Ji Xuan smiled. When he knew where the young man in white came from, he knew that day might not be far away, but so what? He had never been afraid of anything in the wilderness.


    "Farewell." Ji Xuan said, and then left here with the people of the Ferris castle.


    The vast crowd looked at their backs and looked puzzled. Who was the young man in white? It seemed that he had a grudge with Ji Xuan.


    The palm of the solitary smoke of the west gate waved, and the Jiulong manghuang tower rose up against the storm. It suddenly turned into tens of feet high, and endless golden lights burst out from it. It seems that the shadow of nine divine dragons is tossing on the tower wall, and the melodious sound of dragon singing came out.


    Yu Qianqiu, Chang SUN Hao and others flash a fine light. Do you want them to compete in this tower?


    "When you enter this tower at the same time, the first to reach the ninth floor is the final candidate." Ximen''s lonely smoke looked at all humanity.


    When this remark fell, the crowd could not help trembling, as if they heard extremely incredible words. They heard that the Jiulong manghuang tower is a magic weapon of high level. Even saints can be trapped. Can the realm of King yuan really climb to the ninth floor?


    "Are you serious?" Yu Qianqiu asked, obviously confused.


    "Nature." Ximen solitary flue: "this tower is under my control. As long as you pass the test, you can naturally reach the ninth floor."


    Hearing the words of Ximen Guyan, Yu Qianqiu and others breathed a sigh of relief. They couldn''t help feeling that the Jiulong manghuang tower was powerful and could control the difficulty. It was worthy of being the best holy weapon.


    "Now you can enter." Ximen solitary flue.


    Yu Qianqiu took the lead in stepping out, with long hair flying, and his golden robe seemed to shine. At this time, he was like a natural emperor, with incomparable dignity.


    The devil''s spirit billows on his body, and his eyes are full of magic light. It seems that there is a virtual shadow of the supreme devil''s head around his body, which releases the monstrous evil intention and can wipe out people''s will. It''s extremely terrible.


    "Hum." The elder SUN Hao snorted coldly and released a strong smell. He saw a golden bell appear behind him. The tripod was engraved with ancient patterns, like an ancient giant demon, with a simple and powerful smell.


    "Donghuang bell!" The crowd''s eyes suddenly solidified in Nai, and a storm set off in their hearts. The Eastern Emperor bell is an ancient thing. It hasn''t appeared in Tianxuan for many years, but it was obtained by the changsun imperial dynasty. If it comes out, it will shock the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    Qin Xuan stared at the golden bell behind Chang SUN Hao, and his heart was quite restless.


    Naturally, he knew that the Donghuang bell was an ancient thing. It is said that the bell has the ability to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and can devour all heavenly gods. I''m afraid the sage can''t resist his doubts.


    How can the eldest grandson emperor be so relieved to give it to the descendants of Yiyuan king?


    Aren''t you afraid of being taken away?


    "Idiot." The young man in white looked at long SUN Hao and spit out a sarcastic voice.


    Ximen Guyan also showed a different color, but he soon calmed down. The changsun emperor would not do such a stupid thing.


    Feeling the shocked eyes from the people around him, Chang SUN Hao raised a proud smile around his mouth, which was exactly what he wanted to see.


    The Donghuang bell was indeed obtained by the eldest sun Dynasty. However, the bell on his body is not the Donghuang bell, but a wisp of Donghuang Bell''s power. The real Donghuang bell can''t even be touched by him. How can it fall into his hands?


    Of course, even if there is only a wisp of power, it is enough to burst out powerful power, enough for him to wipe out everyone.


    "Isn''t it a pity to put such a sacred thing in your hand? It''s better to leave it to me to keep it for you." At this time, only one voice sounded.


    In an instant, a strong wave broke out in the void. A strong virtual shadow emerged, stretched out his hand, and the huge palm print caught the golden bell. At the same time, a fog spread out, blocking the sight of the crowd, as if to avoid people''s eyes.


    This person is the cultivation of emperor territory.


    At this moment, everyone''s look was frozen, and some figures in the imperial realm took it away. It seems that they were lured by the Eastern Emperor bell Confused, after all, this is an ancient thing, containing the will of heaven. Once it is obtained, it may be promoted to the holy land of legend.


    But it''s too risky to do so. He openly robbed the treasure. Will the changsun imperial court let him go?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at Chang SUN Hao, but he saw that Chang SUN Hao looked very calm, and the depths of his eyes seemed to be full of some irony.


    "It seems that there must be something strange!" Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    Ximen Guyan just stood there quietly, looking very plain, as if he didn''t see it. There are always people who are desperate for interests in this world, and those people will eventually pay the price of their lives.


    All this happened in a very short moment. Just as the strong emperor was ready to leave directly with the golden bell, a voice with no dignity suddenly sounded.


    "Who is so presumptuous and dares to take the treasures of my eldest grandson''s imperial dynasty!"


    The voice fell, and a figure emerged from the golden bell. The man had white hair, but he was wearing a purple gold imperial robe. Although his face was very old, his eyes were very divine, glittering with gold and containing endless majesty.


    The old man turned his eyes and looked at the figure in the fog, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "but the middle-level Empire also dares to rob my eldest grandson''s imperial dynasty. Who gives you the courage?"


    As he said this, his fingers moved forward slightly, and the fog space began to shrink wildly, like being held by an invisible big hand. A scream came out, and sometimes there was red blood splashing out in the fog, which was very eye-catching.


    A moment later, the space returned to calm, as if nothing had changed as before. Only the drops of blood in the void witnessed the battle just happened.


    The space suddenly became extremely quiet, all the voices calmed down, and everyone''s eyes became dull. In a moment, a medium-level imperial strongman died here. It was incredible.


    "Control the avenue of heaven and earth... Holy!" There was a voice in the hearts of countless people. They looked in awe at the old figure in the void. This person is already a legendary figure.


    "No wonder the eldest grandson Dynasty leaked the news that it had the Eastern imperial bell. It turned out that saints had been born." Someone sighed.


    No matter how powerful the temple level strength is, it is impossible to guard the ancient gods such as the Eastern Emperor bell. However, if the saints guard it personally, the result will be very different.


    Many people even speculate that the real Donghuang bell has been refined by the saint for many years and has become a magic weapon of his own life, otherwise he will not easily reveal it, which will lead to blood disaster for the changsun imperial dynasty.


    But now that he has done so, he naturally has enough confidence.


    At this time, Chang SUN Hao''s face was very proud and his mouth raised a bright smile. There are two reasons for him to come to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. One is to marry Ximen bingyue and become Ximen Guyan''s son-in-law.


    The second is to tell the world that he had the Eastern imperial bell in the changsun Dynasty, and that there was a saint in the changsun Dynasty.


    From now on, the changsun imperial dynasty will break away from the scope of palace level forces and become palace level forces.


    This is the real purpose of his coming to Tianhuang city.


    "Bastard!" Jade Qianqiu and demon Wushuang have extremely ugly faces. They didn''t expect that there should be a saint in the changsun imperial dynasty.


    In this way, their identity is very different from that of Chang SUN Hao. After all, palace level forces have the existence of saints.


    Under the sage, everything is an ant.


    Just as in the scene just now, the strong people in the middle-level imperial realm, even in front of a virtual shadow of the sage, can''t resist the power of one finger. It can be imagined that the strength of the sage is terrible.


    Truly control the existence of heaven.


    Originally, many people coveted the golden bell behind Chang SUN Hao, but now those thoughts disappeared and there was only awe in their hearts.


    I''m kidding. Even the middle level imperial realm was wiped out by waving. Who dares to rob it?


    At this time, I saw the sage of the eldest grandson Dynasty turn around and look at Ximen Guyan. There was a kind smile on his old face, which meant half of his authority and hegemony!


    "I heard that brother Ximen is going to hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives for thousands of gold recently, so I asked my younger generation to have a try. I really had to do it just now. I hope brother Ximen won''t be surprised." The old man smiled.


    "Brother Ximen..." the faces of the crowd suddenly showed a very strange color. An old man called a middle-aged man brother respectfully. This picture... It''s really strange.

 Chapter 849

    Simon nodded slightly and said faintly, "expected."


    The crowd looked at Ximen''s lonely smoke, and his eyes involuntarily showed the color of respect and longing. Even in front of the saint, he was still so indifferent and had no waves in his heart. This was the real strong man.


    However, the most shocking thing at the moment is Qin Xuan.


    When he heard that the sage of the changsun Dynasty called Ximen Guyan Ximen brother, he felt a little confused. He always thought that the realm of Ximen Guyan was the great emperor, even the extremely powerful existence in the great emperor.


    However, he never thought that the realm of Ximen''s solitary smoke was beyond his imagination and had become a saint.


    "Teacher, why didn''t you say..." Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan with some grievances. He didn''t know his master was holy until today. It was too sad for this apprentice to be a saint.


    "You didn''t ask me." Ximen Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and responded casually.


    "..." Qin Xuan''s face turned black. Shouldn''t he take the initiative to say such a glorious thing?


    How many people dream of a saint as a teacher, but he has been kept in the dark. Isn''t it miserable?


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly stagnated. He remembered that Feng Qing once said that his realm was stronger than the teacher


    The teacher is holy, so his realm... Is also holy!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s heart could not help twitching. He remembered that in Beidou mansion, he once asked Fengqing what the realm was. At that time, Fengqing didn''t answer directly, but let him guess.


    His answer was Emperor''s realm. At that time, Feng Qing just laughed but didn''t speak. He thought that Feng Qing was pretending to be mysterious and deliberately deceived him. Now he thinks he is too naive.


    "In that case, I won''t bother much. I''ll leave now." The sage of the changsun imperial dynasty arched his hand at the west gate, then looked at changsun Hao and said faintly, "behave well and don''t insult the reputation of the changsun imperial dynasty."


    "I understand." The elder SUN Hao said respectfully.


    Then the crowd saw that the virtual shadow gradually dissipated and disappeared into the invisible. Even so, their mood still couldn''t calm down. The battle just now really shocked them.


    "Enter the tower." Ximen opened his mouth in solitary smoke.


    As soon as I saw the young people shining into the pagoda, I saw their arrogant eyes.


    Later, Chang SUN Hao also walked into it. He was in high spirits. Many people''s eyes fell on him with an expression of envy.


    In contrast, jade Qianqiu is unparalleled with the devil. Although it is still outstanding, it is inferior to Chang SUN Hao and the young man in white.


    At this time, all the people saw a figure in white walking out, and his look was frozen again. That person was Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    "It seems that Xuanyuan Shatian has many strong enemies this time. Although he comes from Xuanyuan palace, the origin of the young man in white before is mysterious. He is likely to be no inferior to him. There is also Chang SUN Hao, who is assisted by the Eastern Emperor Zhong. It can''t be underestimated."


    "The jade is eternal and the devil is unparalleled and not weak. There are few enemies under the Yuan emperor. If magic weapons are disabled in the pagoda, the Eastern Emperor clock will be useless." Someone retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of discussion are constantly ringing, and they are all guessing who may be the final winner. This has a great relationship behind it. If we can have a relationship with Ximen Guyan, I''m afraid it will be a great event for any force.


    "Master, do you feel anything different?" Qin Xuan whispered to the west gate.


    "Why do you say so?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    Qin Xuan shook his head, remained silent for a moment, and slowly said, "I just feel something wrong. Don''t you think there are too many things happening today?"


    Ximen Guyan was silent. The purpose of this marriage is really not just as simple as it seems.


    Suddenly Qin Xuan raised his head and looked directly at Ximen Guyan. He looked very serious and said, "master, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "A hundred years ago, the old man of xiangtiangong Tianji once predicted that Tianxuan would usher in a prosperous era of Tianjiao in a hundred years. However, at the same time, the pattern of Tianxuan would change because of this prosperous era." Ximen Guyan didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words, but said to himself.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He also heard that the people of xiangtian palace were good at peeping at the stars and the way of heaven, so as to speculate on the future trend of Qi. The old man of Tianji was the leader of xiangtian palace, and his divination skills may have reached an extremely advanced level.


    Now that the century has come, will Tianxuan really usher in a prosperous era?


    "There are some things I wanted to do later, but the golden age is coming. I met you again, so I thought it would be better to solve them early." Ximen Guyan suddenly looked at Qin Xuan, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    A very ordinary smile, like an elder looking at his younger generation. However, in this smile, Qin Xuan felt a trace of warmth and care, and felt a little sad at the same time.


    The master had already planned in his mind, but he didn''t tell him until today. Obviously, he didn''t want to let him know about it. According to the master''s realm, even he couldn''t easily solve it. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    "I won''t go." Qin Xuan said calmly, but his calm voice showed incomparable firmness. No matter where the master went, he would not leave.


    "Hum, if I want to go, can you keep up?" Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously. Qin Xuan''s face suddenly collapsed. He was very depressed and bullied people.


    "What about elder martial sister?" Qin Xuan asked again, do you want to leave like this when there is a senior sister?


    Ximen Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and then asked, "what do you think I''m doing this time?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely, and an ominous omen came into his heart. It turned out that the martial arts contest was actually the master looking for a trust for the elder martial sister. What was it that made the master want to do so.


    After settling down, elder martial sister, I''m afraid the master will do his business. All this is already in the layout of the master.


    Even Qin Xuan can guess that the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment three months ago may be to prepare for today''s events. The cancellation of that time is not accidental.


    "Why did the master accept me as a disciple? Don''t you care?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    The master has been famous for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many people want to worship him. However, during this period, they have never accepted an apprentice. Why did they suddenly accept him as an apprentice?


    Besides, it''s still here I believe this period is by no means accidental.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Ximen''s solitary smoke trembled and sighed. There was something strange in his eyes, like self blame and guilt.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan''s expression at this time and felt a little puzzled.


    He slowly turned his eyes, then stared at Qin Xuan and said earnestly, "I''ve asked myself uninhibited all my life and have a clear conscience about what I did, but I''m sorry for the three people, and you are one of them."


    "Master..." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. I''m sorry for him?


    "Take you as an apprentice. In fact, I have selfishness." Ximen''s lonely smoke slowly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan blinked his eyes. A bright smile flashed in his eyes and said, "I''m finally willing to tell the truth. I''m impressed by my talent, so I can''t help but have a heart of accepting disciples."


    Qin Xuan''s remark is actually a joke. He wants to alleviate Ximen Guyan''s depressed mood. It turns out that there have been many things in the master''s heart, but he has never said it to anyone, even to the elder martial sister and him.


    However, Ximen Guyan''s next words were unexpected to Qin Xuan.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to accept an apprentice, but when I saw you in the sunset lonely smoke City, I found that you could understand the artistic conception in my piano sound, and even break the environment, so I became curious about you." Ximen Guyan said slowly, "later, you fought against the thunder palace and thunder paths of the sun god on the challenge arena. That battle completely made me sure of one thing."


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan is curious.


    "You''re the one I''m waiting for." Ximen spits out a sound from his lonely cigarette.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He didn''t know what the master was talking about?


    "No matter what happens to the master in the future, don''t stop and take good care of your elder martial sister." Ximen Gu Yan patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder, with a smile on his face.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said nothing more. However, he had already made his own decision in his heart. If the master really wanted to do something, he would never stay out of it.


    Qin Xuan and Ximen Guyan''s opponents are in the dark. No one knows what they have communicated with each other.


    At this time, the Jiulong manghuang tower is another scene.


    Kowloon manghuang tower has nine floors, but each floor is an independent space, or even the world.


    After Xuanyuan Botian and others entered the Jiulong manghuang tower, the people around them disappeared, and everyone was in an independent world.


    At this time, in the third floor, the startling sound of the Dragon continued to ring. I saw a real dragon virtual shadow hovering in the space, the Dragon claws stretched forward, tearing the void, and the space trembled wildly, revealing a terrible atmosphere.


    At this time, a human figure shuttles rapidly in the endless dragon shadow, and the violent breath surrounds its whole body. Its body is several times larger than ordinary people, and its whole body seems to have infinite power. It blows out with one palm and directly collapses the Dragon shadow.


    This figure is naturally Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    At this time, his face was very depressed. He thought the martial arts competition was a single fight, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. This is only the third floor. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the ninth floor.


    "Alas." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing again.


    Before he could catch his breath, a sharp breath came from his back. He suddenly turned around. A golden dragon claw magnified in his pupil and fell in front of him in an instant. The edge of terror burst out like a sharp sword, trying to tear him apart.


    "Kill!" With a loud drink, Xuanyuan flashed a sharp color in his sky breaking eyes, raised his hand and blew out a palm print. The rules of force burst out. The palm print collided with the dragon claw and broke at the same time.

 Chapter 850

    Around the rooftop, the vast crowd is still there, but the eyes of the crowd are on the central Jiulong manghuang platform.


    At the moment, dozens of Tianjiao are running into the tower inside. I don''t know what the result will be and who will take the lead in getting out.


    Yan Qingyun always looked at Qin Xuan. However, she also noticed the fire beside Qin Xuan. They were very close, as if they were very close.


    "Is that her?" Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes flashed and showed a faint color of loss. She still remembered that Qin Xuan once told her that he was married and that he loved his wife very much.


    Now, his wife also came to the demon wasteland and guarded her.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have come." Yan Qingyun whispered in his heart, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, like self mockery.


    The person she has been thinking about has never had her in her heart, and even doesn''t know her existence at all.


    Why should she bother him.


    "Let''s go." Yan Qingyun said and turned away from the crowd.


    Ling Tian''s eyes changed and asked, "why? You waited for him so long. It''s hard to see him once and leave without saying a word?"


    Qing''er''s beautiful eyes looked at Yan Qingyun in disbelief. She had many feelings in her heart. She was angry and distressed. How could that person make her princess so wronged? She couldn''t stand it.


    "Where is he? I''ll find him." Qing''er said coldly, with a little more cold on her pretty face.


    At this time, Qing''er''s eyes are extremely indifferent. She is no longer as playful and casual as before. It''s about the princess. She can''t give in half.


    "It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with him. Don''t disturb him." Yan Qingyun waved his hand and said softly, "go back."


    Qing''er''s heart trembled and looked at Yan Qingyun in a daze. I don''t know how much tenderness and helplessness this voice contains. The little princess of Luoyan fairy palace has a noble status. Who can imagine that for a man?


    "It''s hateful. You''d better not let me meet him." Qing''er''s angry way was obviously very angry.


    "Are you sure you want this?" Ling Tian looked at Yan Qingyun. He knew very well that once he missed this time, he didn''t know when to meet next time.


    Yanqing Yunzhen nodded softly and suddenly thought of something. She looked up at Ling Tian and said, "can you do me another favor?"


    "As long as you speak, I won''t refuse anything." Ling Tian said seriously.


    Yan Qingyun paused for a long time before slowly saying, "help me protect him for a year."


    When this remark fell, Ling Tian''s heart suddenly shook. He stared at Yan Qingyun and wanted to see through her heart. However, in those clear and clean eyes, he only saw the color of firmness, as if he had thought about it long ago.


    "He''s not worth it." Ling Tian shook his head.


    There are so many Tianjiao in Tianxuan nine regions. Even if this person is extraordinary, it is not worth Qingyun to worry about him like this.


    "Do you promise?" Yan Qingyun asked again, looking at Ling Tian with great hope.


    "Alas." Ling Tian sighed in his heart, and a helpless color appeared on his face. He didn''t want to agree. However, even if the request put forward by Qingyun is no matter how difficult it is, he has to do it.


    It seemed to see the idea in Ling Tian''s heart. Yan Qingyun immediately smiled with a brilliant and happy smile. This smile was peerless, as if even the brilliance of the sun and moon would lose its color, which was suffocating.


    Ling Tian looked at the peerless woman in front of him. He couldn''t help looking at it. At the same time, he felt some heartache.


    Born in Luoyan fairy palace, she is extraordinary and intelligent. Yanqing rhyme is almost a collection of thousands of advantages in her life. In this world, few women can compare with her.


    Almost everything about her is perfect, but because of one person''s existence, she began to be imperfect.


    Although yanqingyun didn''t show it, he could still feel the sadness and pain in yanqingyun''s heart. No one could share the pain for her, so she had to go out by herself.


    "I will guard him for a year, and I will leave after a year." Ling Tiandao.


    "Thank you." Yanqingyun looked at Lingtian with gratitude and felt some remorse in her heart. She saw everything Lingtian did for her and kept it in her heart. However, she didn''t know how to repay.


    Ling Tian wants it. She can''t give it.


    Ling Tian smiled at the speech and said, "there is no need to thank you between you and me. Even if you are the princess of Luoyan fairy palace regardless of the relationship between you and me, I should serve you."


    Hearing this, Yan Qingyun couldn''t help smiling and said, "you''re right."


    "You go, I''ll stay here." Ling Tian spoke, then looked at several young people beside him and said, "protect the princess and don''t make any mistakes."


    "Brother Tian, are you really not going back together?" One of them looked at Ling Tiandao.


    "No." Ling Tian shook his head. These people are enough to protect Qingyun''s safety, not to mention that no one in the world dares to do anything to her as her identity.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes took a deep look at Ling Tian and said, "take care."


    Ling Tian nodded slightly and said nothing more. Since he promised, he would do everything he could.


    Then yanqingyun, qinger and luoyanxiangong left the crowd without anyone''s attention.


    Ling Tian looked at the central area, passed through many human groups, and flashed an unfathomable meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    With the passage of time, no one came out of the Jiulong manghuang tower, and the crowd outside didn''t know what Zhu Tianjiao had experienced, so they had to wait silently.


    At one moment, on the ninth floor of manghuang tower in Kowloon, a young man in white came here.


    If someone is here, he must be able to recognize the identity of the young man in white at a glance. He is the one who dares to fight Ji Xuan.


    His face was as white as a fairy''s, and his eyes were as white as the stars.


    He looked ahead. Like the first eight floors, the ninth floor was an independent world. The first eight floors had enemies, either monsters, demons, or ghosts. However, this floor was empty and particularly quiet.


    He stepped forward and wanted to go to the end of the world. Maybe he could go out from there.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At this time, a ethereal voice sounded, as if it had come from ancient times, with some meaning of vicissitudes.


    The sound suddenly added a little vitality to the originally quiet and lonely space.


    The young man in white stopped, his face slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal, as if he knew who the speaker was.


    "You guessed I would come, so I borrowed the Kowloon manghuang tower." The young man in white seemed to say to himself.


    "No, I just guessed someone would come, but I didn''t know who it was." Simon said slowly, "which son are you?"


    "Sheng huazi, Hua Yuntian." The young man in white proudly said, looking energetic, and his eyes showed the spirit of looking down at the world, as if he were invincible.


    He comes from Sanqing fairy palace, one of the eight sacred palaces!


    "I see. Go back. I''ll go to Sanqing mountain soon." The sound of Ximen''s lonely smoke came.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Hua Yuntian''s mouth. He went down the mountain for the first time. Now he wants to send him away in a word?


    It''s too easy to see him.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming. You are doomed to fail in this marriage." Hua Yuntian confidently said that this time he went down the mountain in the name of the master. He had only one purpose to stop the martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    As long as those Tianjiao who are also the eight sacred palaces do not appear, no one can marry Ximen bingyue under the territory of the Yuan emperor.


    Of course, he won''t marry Simon bingyue. He just comes to stop the marriage.


    "Hum, your master is very relieved that he sent you a junior. Aren''t you afraid I''ll let you come back?"


    The voice of indifference sounded. In the boundless space, a figure slowly emerged and looked at Hua Yuntian indifferently.


    Hua Yuntian''s expression fluctuated slightly, and his body trembled. Looking at the figure from a close distance, he felt a terrible force beyond his imagination, the power of the sage.


    Before, Ximen solitary smoke didn''t deliberately release his breath, so he didn''t feel it. At the moment, facing Ximen solitary smoke alone, the feeling was extremely strong, as if his soul was trembling.


    "You can''t kill me. I have the will of many saints, and I don''t come alone." Huayun Tianping replied slowly with her heart throbbing.


    He is the Saint huazi of Sanqing immortal palace. How can he be alone after training outside? This time, several strong men will guard him secretly and won''t let him have any mistakes.


    This is his courage to face Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    Ximen Guyan showed a faint smile on his face and said, "since your master asked you to come, you should know my temper. If you are really confident that you can leave safely in my hands, you might as well try."


    Hua Yuntian''s pupils narrowed slightly and his eyes stared at Ximen''s solitary smoke, as if to see what he thought from his face.


    However, to his disappointment, Ximen Guyan''s face was so calm that he couldn''t guess his real thoughts.


    "What do you want?" Hua Yuntian looked at Ximen''s solitary flue.


    "I''ll let you go back and tell you, master, this boring thing is enough once. I can''t guarantee such a good temper next time." Ximen solitary flue.


    "If my master is here, do you still have the courage to say that?" Hua Yun smiled coldly.


    His master is the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, standing on the top of Tianxuan nine realms How many people dare to be presumptuous in front of him?


    "It seems that you still don''t know me." Simon Gu Yan shook his head and said, and then he was filled with a momentum, turned into an illusory long piano and suspended in mid air.


    Ximen''s lonely smoke still stood there, motionless, with an unspeakable wind and light clouds on his body.


    However, the string vibrated autonomously, and the sound floated out continuously, as if it had penetrated the soul of Hua Yuntian. In an instant, the spirits of Hua Yuntian trembled and felt that the soul was cut by an extremely sharp force, which was extremely painful.


    At the same time, in a very distant place, on an ancient peak surrounded by immortality, there is a magnificent palace, towering into the clouds, as if standing on the clouds.


    Deep in the palace, a middle-aged man in a white robe frowned slightly, with a sharp edge shining in his eyes. As expected, this guy did it.

 Chapter 851

    The ninth floor of manghuang tower in Kowloon.


    Ximen Guyan glanced at Hua Yuntian indifferently, waved his palm at will, and the string stopped shaking. Hua Yuntian felt much better. However, he looked at Ximen Guyan with great resentment and spit out a voice: "despicable!"


    Ximen Guyan only tortured him and made his soul miserable, but did not cause real danger to his life. Then the sage who is far away in Sanqing fairy palace will not come. Who can save him?


    Even if Ximen Guyan did a better job and took him to an isolated place where no one could find him, he might never go back.


    He believed that Ximen Guyan could do it if he really wanted to do so.


    "Despicable?" Ximen Guyan chuckled and said coldly, "in terms of meanness, I can''t compare with those people in Sanqing fairy palace. When the old man Sanqing was alive, how sacred Sanqing fairy palace was. The holy land of cultivation that countless people yearned for is now in your master''s hands, which is more and more embarrassing."


    "Don''t insult my teacher''s reputation!" Hua Yuntian is unconvinced. His teacher respects the style of the world, and no one refuses. This statement is ridiculous.


    Ximen Guyan raised his eyebrows, looked at Hua Yuntian with great interest, and said with a smile: "give you another chance to talk well."


    "This old guy..." Hua Yuntian''s face suddenly collapsed, but he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous and kept silent.


    At this time, he is under the control of Ximen Guyan. Ximen Guyan can torture him as much as he wants. He doesn''t want to feel the pain just now.


    Seeing that Hua Yuntian was really obedient, Ximen Guyan nodded with a faint smile on his face and said, "yes, children can be taught. They are much more obedient than my disciple."


    Hua Yuntian''s face was stiff and said coldly, "if your disciple is in front of me, I won''t let him go out of ten rounds."


    If Qin Xuan heard this, I''m afraid he would feel very helpless. People sit at home and the pot comes from heaven.


    "Since you are in my hands, you''d better not make me angry. I said I have a bad temper and there are thousands of ways to torture people. If you like, I can let you feel it again." Simon said casually, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    However, Hua Yuntian''s face turned pale when he heard this. He had just learned Ximen Guyan''s "temper". The old man didn''t care about face at all. He was shameless enough to attack a younger generation. What else could he do?


    "Have you decided whether to go or stay?" Ximen Guyan looked at Hua Yuntian with a gentle smile and sincere eyes. His expression seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    "Go!" Hua Yuntian gnashed his teeth. If he didn''t go, he could only stay here and be tortured by him, which was a kind of suffering for him.


    "Very good." Ximen Guyan nodded with satisfaction and said, "however, I can''t let you go now. Just stay here first."


    "You..." Hua Yun Tianmu looked at Ximen Guyan angrily. He was the Saint huazi of Sanqing immortal palace. How can he be imprisoned here? It will make countless people laugh when it comes out.


    However, Ximen Guyan just looked at him, and his eyes were very calm. Huayun''s divine color could not help trembling. He endured what he wanted to say, and he had to bow his head under the eaves


    This is probably the most humiliating day since he was born.


    Then I saw that Ximen''s solitary smoke was flowing with strange light. His body turned into a wisp of smoke and slowly disappeared into the ninth floor space.


    In the sixth floor space.


    At this time, there are four people fighting in the sixth floor space, namely Xuanyuan Shatian, yuqianqiu, magic matchless and changsun Hao.


    Yu Qianqiu is fighting with the virtual shadow of several monsters at the peak of the half step Yuan emperor. His body is constantly shuttling through the void. He seems a little embarrassed and flustered. Although he has not lost, it is also extremely difficult. He can only remain invincible.


    Similar scenes have appeared elsewhere.


    Magic matchless is fighting with several demons. His eyes are dark as ink and extremely terrible. He is shrouded in endless magic Qi. Black magic light flows in the palm of his hand. He blooms the powerful magic power of the devil hall, swallowing the heaven magic Sutra, and wants to devour the magic Qi on those demons for his own use.


    However, to his surprise, those demons seemed to have their own intelligence and wanted to absorb the will of the devil in his body.


    For a time, the two sides were at an impasse, and no one could swallow the other, and they always maintained this state.


    In contrast, the situation of Chang SUN Hao is a little better. What fights with him is an extremely powerful evil cultivation.


    The power of evil cultivation is mostly from Yin to evil. The Eastern imperial bell and even the sacred objects just reaching Yang have the powerful power to suppress evil spirits, so they have the upper hand.


    The worst thing is that Xuanyuan breaks the sky. His opponent is immortal... And his strength will be stronger and stronger.


    At this time, he completely urged the powerful magic power of Xuanyuan palace, turned into a King Kong Giant, held a golden magic gun, fought dozens of huge dragon shadows, and constantly rushed into the Dragon shadow. However, the power generated by each impact would shake his body out. It can be seen how terrible this power is.


    "Boom!"


    There was another roar. A huge golden figure flew out like a streamer and hit the ground heavily. The sound of broken bones kept ringing. With this blow, I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    However, almost at the moment of landing, Xuanyuan broke the sky and stood up tenaciously. His clothes and clothes were all broken, and his hair was very messy and scattered on his shoulders. There was no sense of natural and unrestrained dust in the first half.


    At this time, his eyes were very red and covered with blood. Obviously, he was very tired. However, he rushed to the dozens of dragons recklessly and shouted, "ice moon, I''m coming!"


    At this time, a figure just came out of the space. Hearing this cry, he couldn''t help but stumble at his feet and almost fell out of the void.


    This figure is Simon''s broken sky. At this time, his face is very strange. It seems that this degree is not enough. He still has the strength to speak.


    In fact, everyone who enters the Jiulong manghuang tower meets the scene on each floor under the control of Ximen Guyan.


    This is the magic of Jiulong manghuang tower. The person who controls this tower can be called the master of the world and has the ability to create all things.


    Of course, to control many scenes at the same time requires extremely strong soul power. Ximen Guyan is known as the Qin devil and has the cultivation of saints. We can imagine how powerful his soul power is.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to control the world of dozens of people at the same time.


    These virtual shadows of the real dragon, which made Xuanyuan miserable, were deliberately created by Ximen Guyan.


    In his opinion, the best way to harden the body and temper the will is to be beaten constantly, and the skill of Xuanyuan breaking the sky is just suitable for this way of practice.


    If Xuanyuan knew that he was beaten for this reason, I wonder if he would regret being born in Xuanyuan palace.


    "You can stop." Ximen Guyan took a look at the Xuanyuan breaking the Heaven Road struggling in the Dragon shadow.


    Xuanyuan Shatian heard his name and couldn''t help looking back. He saw Ximen Guyan looking at him. His eyes couldn''t help showing doubt. Why is Ximen senior here?


    Ximen''s solitary smoke waved his palm. In an instant, the shadows of the real dragon disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    Xuanyuan burst the sky to see this scene, his face suddenly solidified there. Now if he doesn''t understand that Ximen Guyan deliberately did it, he''s too stupid.


    "Elder, you are too cruel." Xuanyuan lamented, feeling hurt inside.


    "I can''t stand this pain. Do you still want me to give my daughter to you?" Ximen''s smoke turned white and Xuanyuan looked at the sky.


    Xuanyuan Shatian was stunned when he heard this sentence, and then reacted to the meaning contained in this sentence. A look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face and excitedly looked at Ximen''s lonely flue: "elder, you mean, you promised to marry bingyue to me?"


    Simon Gu Yan blinked and said, "when did I say this?"


    "..." Xuanyuan broke the sky and felt cheated. He didn''t bring such a lie!


    Seeing the lost color in Xuanyuan''s broken eyes, Ximen''s solitary smoke mouth rose slightly and said, "hope, it''s not without."


    Xuanyuan Shatian suddenly raised his head when he heard this and looked straight at Ximen Guyan. Is there still hope?


    "If you want to marry bingyue, you must promise me three things." Ximen''s lonely smoke suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as Xuanyuan heard of the play, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "I promise!"


    "Don''t rush to promise, these three things are extraordinary." Ximen Gu Yan suddenly looked dignified. He stared at Xuanyuan''s broken sky and slowly opened his mouth: "the first thing is to protect the ice moon and don''t let her miss anything."


    "This is natural. Please rest assured." Xuanyuan nodded heavily. It was the man''s responsibility. Even if Ximen didn''t mention it, he would do it.


    Ximen Gu Yan nodded and continued: "the second thing, if Qin Xuan encounters a life and death crisis, no matter what method you use, you must let Xuanyuan palace help."


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and couldn''t help freezing his eyes when he heard the speech. Looking at the Ximen solitary smoke in front of him, he felt that the problem of Ximen solitary smoke was a little strange and even superfluous.


    With a master like him, what life and death crisis can Qin Xuan have?


    "Do you promise?" Ximen Guyan asked again, with a deep tone and a faint sense of oppression, asking Xuanyuan to make a decision quickly.


    "Qin Xuan is my brother. If he is in trouble, I will fight to help him. Xuanyuan palace can''t use too much power with my current influence, but I will try my best to protect Qin Xuan. If he dies, I won''t live." Xuanyuan said frankly that he didn''t deliberately hide anything.


    "Very good." Ximen Guyan nodded and was satisfied with Xuanyuan''s answer.


    Xuanyuan Shatian is not the son of Xuanyuan palace. He does not have much energy, but he believes that Xuanyuan Shatian will definitely have the most voice in Xuanyuan palace in the near future.


    "The third thing, no matter what happens to me, don''t do anything."

 Chapter 852

    The voice fell, and Xuanyuan stagnated there when he broke the sky god Seton. He stared at Ximen Guyan in a daze and couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    No matter what happens to him, don''t do anything. What does that mean?


    "Elder, I don''t understand." Xuanyuan stared at Ximen''s solitary flue with his eyes in the sky. He suddenly felt that Ximen''s solitary smoke seemed to be explaining later events.


    "You don''t need to understand. You just need to do what I say. Can you do it?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at Xuanyuan Shatian with a dignified look. Since he entrusted the ice moon to Xuanyuan Shatian, he didn''t want them to take any risks for him.


    "I can''t do it." Xuanyuan shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    If he marries Ximen bingyue, Ximen Guyan is his father-in-law. What happened to his father-in-law and asked him not to do anything, is it possible?


    "It seems that you don''t want to marry bingyue, so go." Simon said coldly, and then turned away.


    Xuanyuan was still standing there with his head down. He felt inexplicably uncomfortable and looked very lost. Why did Ximen Guyan let him make such a difficult choice.


    Ximen walked alone for a long time. Xuanyuan still stood there, motionless, like a sculpture.


    At this time, Ximen Guyan saw this scene in another space, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Should he be sad or happy?


    "That''s all." Ximen''s lonely smoke sighed, and the destiny can''t be violated. Maybe this is fate, and it can only depend on their respective destiny.


    The sky was broken, and the elder Xuanyuan appeared stunned


    "Come with me." Ximen Guyan said, and then a great force fell on Xuanyuan potian, and their bodies disappeared on the sixth floor of Jiulong manghuang tower at the same time.


    Outside the manghuang Pagoda in Kowloon, many people have not left. They look at the manghuang pagoda from time to time, waiting for the announcement of the final result.


    At this time, a brilliant light bloomed from the ninth floor of manghuang tower, as if it lit up the whole sky, and even the sun seemed to have lost its brilliance at the moment.


    "Look what that is!" Some people in the crowd lost their voice and immediately looked at the manghuang tower in Kowloon.


    Only the sound of dragon singing came out. At the next moment, nine illusory dragon shadows flew out of the ninth floor. The scene was extremely spectacular and powerful. On top of the most central dragon shadow, there was a figure in white, with a straight body and outstanding temperament. What a majesty to come by Kowloon!


    "That''s..."


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on the figure in white. At the moment of seeing his face, his face showed an extremely shocked color. He couldn''t help but lose his voice and said, "Xuanyuan breaks the sky!"


    "What a prestige!" Talon looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky on the virtual shadow of Kowloon and laughed happily.


    Sword''s eyes also showed a bright smile. This guy''s dream finally came true.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan broke the sky. At this time, his heart was also choppy. He didn''t even react. He felt that all this came too suddenly.


    He was supposed to stay on the sixth floor. As a result, Ximen Guyan took him directly to the ninth floor and summoned nine dragon shadows to let him appear in the Dragon shadow. Although he likes to show off, it''s too much.


    He was still embarrassed when so many people looked at him


    If Qin Xuan and Jian know Xuanyuan''s idea of breaking the heart of heaven, they will show contempt. Does this guy look like a person who will be embarrassed?


    "This Xuanyuan breaks the sky and gives birth to prestige. It seems that he is the final winner by riding the Kowloon phantom." Many people said with emotion that although they also expected that Xuanyuan Shatian might be that person, they couldn''t help feeling a little touched when the fact happened in front of them.


    Many people can''t see such a beautiful scene in their life. However, Xuanyuan breaking the sky has become the only protagonist. The sage is the father and marrying a beautiful woman is the peak of life, which makes many people envy. It''s great to secretly say that Xuanyuan breaking the fate of the sky.


    At this time, Ling Tian frowned. What''s going on? Did Hua Yuntian lose to Xuanyuan broken Tian?


    With Hua Yuntian''s background and talent, we should not lose to Xuanyuan Shatian. However, where is Hua Yuntian now?


    "Ximen''s smoke came out alone."


    I saw Ximen Guyan walk out from the ninth floor, look down, sweep over the vast crowd, and slowly open his mouth: "Xuanyuan breaks the sky, passes through the Jiulong manghuang tower, defeats all Tianjiao, and holds a wedding in the sunset Guyan City five days later."


    The sound of Ximen''s solitary smoke contains powerful and true elements, which spread to everyone''s ears, and the sound is still spreading out and drifting further away, as if it had spread all over the Tianhuang city.


    On the top floor of the Ferris castle, Taishi wasteland Lord sat on the throne and closed his eyes.


    At this time, a young figure walked into the main hall. It was Ji Xuan. He whispered, "master, it''s as expected. Xuanyuan is the chosen one."


    Taishi wasteland Lord opened his eyes when he heard the voice, and a smooth smile flashed in his eyes. He said with a smile: "Jiulong mang wasteland tower is just a cover up. Deceive Tianjiao who came to compete in martial arts. The rooftop is the real test. This is his usual way of doing things."


    Ji Xuan nodded slightly, as if thinking of something. Her eyes flashed a worried color and said, "master, are you really going to let elder Ximen take risks?"


    When Ximen Guyan borrowed the Jiulong manghuang tower from the master, Ji Xuan knew that Ximen Guyan was doing all this, but it was a risk and was likely to pay the price of his life.


    Taishi wasteland leader also showed a trace of concern and sighed helplessly: "Sanqing fairy palace was originally the first holy land of Tianxuan in the hands of Sanqing old man, ranking first among the eight sacred palaces. It is not only admirable for its internal strength, but also praised for the style of behavior of the disciples. Unfortunately, it has changed greatly now."


    Ji Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity and couldn''t help asking, "the cultivation of old man Sanqing must be very high. Why did he suddenly fall?"


    "Sanqing fairy palace announced that Sanqing old man is coming and dying. I once doubted this and sent someone to inquire secretly. Unfortunately, I got nothing." Taishi Lord shook his head.


    Today''s Sanqing fairy palace is not only arrogant and domineering, but also has done it for many days Even the elders in the palace did whatever they wanted when people were angry. I don''t know how many forces were slaughtered.


    Many forces have expressed resentment against Sanqing fairy palace. However, frightened by the details and forces of Sanqing fairy palace, even if they encounter misfortune, they can only swallow it and no one dares to resist.


    Resistance means destruction.


    "If yuqingzi controlled Sanqing fairy palace, he would not be like this. I don''t know why he disappeared strangely." Taishi famine Lord added.


    "Yuqingzi..." Ji Xuan looked stunned, and then seemed to recall something. More than 10000 years ago, Sanqing fairy palace came out of a stunning figure. His appearance shook the whole Tianxuan nine regions.


    This man is known as yuqingzi.


    It is said that the jade Qingzi is a rare seven Jue body for thousands of years. He has obtained the unique knowledge of Sanqing old man all his life. He can perfectly integrate the power of seven rules. He has a strong talent. He entered the Holy Land in less than thousands of years, practiced for 10000 years, and reached the peak. No one knows the specific accomplishments.


    According to the tradition of Sanqing fairy palace, the next leader of the palace was personally selected by the previous leader. When the old man of Sanqing was alive, yuqingzi was already the leader of the little palace and should become the next leader.


    But to everyone''s surprise, soon after the Sanqing old man fell, yuqingzi suddenly disappeared as if the world had evaporated, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    Therefore, the then deputy palace leader, shangqingzi, naturally inherited the position of palace leader and became the current leader of Sanqing fairy palace.


    As soon as the news came out, it soon set off an extremely sensational storm in the Tianxuan nine regions. After all, the succession of the palace master is extremely important, especially the top forces such as Sanqing fairy palace, which is likely to affect the pattern of the Tianxuan nine regions in the future.


    On that day, the heads of the other seven sacred palaces went to Sanqing fairy palace to question shangqingzi, and even sent people to look for yuqingzi''s whereabouts, but they got nothing, so they left it alone.


    Now thousands of years have passed, and shangqingzi has already established himself as the leader of the palace. The other seven palace leaders have acquiesced in his existence and will no longer investigate the past.


    "If yuqingzi suddenly appears, is it possible to regain the position of palace leader?" Ji Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility and asked.


    Taishi wasteland Lord looked frozen, then waved his hand and said, "he won''t come back. If he can come back, he won''t disappear after the fall of Sanqing old man."


    "If he hadn''t left, Sanqing fairy palace would not have looked like this." Ji Xuan sighed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xuanyuan broke the sky and would become Ximen Guyan''s son-in-law, there was a discussion upsurge in Tianhuang city soon. Everyone heard Ximen Guyan''s words. Three days later, the sunset Guyan city held a wedding.


    At this time, Xuanyuan broke the sky and undoubtedly became the center of everyone''s discussion. They all said that it had unlimited future and extraordinary achievements, and would become a person famous in the nine fields of heaven and mystery.


    Before that, the famous Yu Qianqiu, Chang SUN Hao and Mo Wushuang were not mentioned. Even Hua Yuntian seemed to be just a flash in the pan and faded in the memory of the crowd.


    After the martial arts competition, Ximen Guyan removed the roof and took back the Jiulong manghuang tower, as if everything had returned to the original.


    In the inn, Ximen Guyan released Yu Qianqiu, Mo Wushuang, Chang SUN Hao and other Tianjiao who entered the Jiulong manghuang tower, told them that the candidates had been determined and asked them to return to the Pope''s gate.


    When Yu Qianqiu and others heard that the selected person was Xuanyuan breaking the sky, they were extremely disappointed, but there was nothing they could do. Even Chang SUN Hao could only be forced to accept it.


    Although there were saints in the changsun imperial dynasty, there was only one, while there was more than one in Xuanyuan palace.


    However, Ximen Guyan didn''t let them leave empty handed. Everyone gave them magic weapons or skills, which were very extraordinary. Zhu Tianjiao was in a much better mood, and then said goodbye to Ximen Guyan one after another.

 Chapter 853

    In the restaurant, Qin Xuan came to Ximen''s lonely room and shouted, "master."


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to know his origin. He said, "if you have any questions, just ask them."


    A look of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and asked, "master, is there anyone else who hasn''t been released?"


    Qin Xuan was very impressed with Yuntian in China and dared to challenge Ji Xuan. It can be seen how confident he is in his own strength. In fact, his strength is indeed very strong. He is the fastest person to climb to the top of the roof among all people.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t see him. Even after Ximen Guyan released Yu Qianqiu, Mo Wushuang and others, he didn''t see him.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan guessed that Hua Yuntian was still in the manghuang tower in Kowloon.


    "You observe carefully." Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "he is still in the Jiulong manghuang tower. I will release him later, but not now."


    "Who the hell is he?" Qin Xuan was silent for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    "San Qing Xian Gong Sheng huazi, Hua Yuntian." Ximen Guyan didn''t hide his rarity and said it directly.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling when he heard the words Sanqing fairy palace. It is said that Sanqing fairy palace is the most mysterious temple among the eight fairy palaces. The man originally came from Sanqing fairy palace. No wonder he was so proud and dared to challenge Ji Xuan.


    "Where is elder martial sister now?" Qin Xuan asked again that the wedding would be held three days later, but he hasn''t seen Ximen bingyue yet.


    "The ice moon is in the hall of forgetting dust. I have asked the broken sky to pick her up. Tomorrow I will go to the sunset smoke city."


    Ximen opened his mouth faintly. Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. His face was still very young. He could vaguely see how handsome he was when he was young. However, his eyes were too vicissitudes, as if they had experienced all kinds of things in the world and were very tired.


    "Master." Qin Xuan called softly. Ximen Gu Yan looked at him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What is it that makes you so reluctant? Elder martial sister is about to get married. Is there anything more important than her?" Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan very seriously and wanted to persuade Ximen Guyan to change his mind.


    "Yes." Simon Guyan nodded without hesitation. That matter is more important than his daughter.


    Looking at Ximen Guyan''s calm face, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He knew the teacher''s temper and would not change once he made up his mind.


    "When are you going to tell elder martial sister?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Why should I tell her?" Ximen Gu Yan stared at Qin Xuan with a trace of dignity in his eyes and said with great dignity: "don''t tell her, otherwise I won''t have you as a disciple."


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and soon figured it out.


    This is indeed the most correct way. Even if the elder martial sister knows about it, the master will still leave. Then why let her know? It''s just to add trouble to the senior master, and it may also bring danger to the senior sister.


    "I see." Qin Xuan bowed deeply to Ximen Guyan, then left the room, and then prepared to find Tailong, Huoer and others, who also lived in the inn.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s face was frozen, and a voice came from the sound transmission conch: "I have found the place where Qing''er is detained. You can go after you deal with the matter."


    This voice is impressively from the car court. He has found the whereabouts of qinglao.


    "Three days later, we will rush back to Yuhuang mountain." Qin Xuan sent a voice to the conch. The elder martial sister married three days later. He left after witnessing the marriage.


    Huoer has been staying with Tailong and others for a long time. He inquired about Qin Xuan from them. He went out of Tianxing city and went to Beidou mansion to participate in Beidou selection. He lost countless Tianjiao and became the son of Beidou.


    Jian also told her that Qin Xuan came to Tianxuan nine regions. He worshipped Ximen Guyan as his teacher in sunset Guyan City, and then went to yunhuang city to compete with Chu Feng, the demon who sealed the heavenly palace in yunhuang ruins.


    Too many soul stirring things happened, which touched Huoer''s heart. It turned out that brother Xuan came here after so many dangers. Even so, brother Xuan still didn''t forget her, which moved her especially.


    And Tailong and others also know the identity of Huoer, who turned out to be the little princess of shenhuang family. They were shocked and unbelievable.


    Tailong, in particular, was born in duanhun mountain. He knew for a long time that the young and the old came from an extremely powerful race, and that race was shenhuang.


    At that time, he didn''t understand why young and old people protected Qin Xuan everywhere. Until now, he understood that Qin Xuan was Huoer''s brother, and Huoer was actually a little princess of shenhuang family. All this explained.


    "What are you talking about?" A hearty voice came. As soon as Qin Xuan approached the courtyard, he saw the people chatting.


    Huoer turned back and showed a sweet smile at Qin Xuan and joked, "I''m talking about you."


    "Talk about me?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color and looked at Tailong. Tailong shrugged and said helplessly, "the girl Huoer has to pester us about your romantic past, so we have to tell her."


    "..." Qin Xuan looked black. He was so simple. Where did he get the romantic past?


    "Hee hee, brother Xuan, when are you going to pick up sister Ruoxi?" Huoer looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully. It was obvious that he had learned about Qin Xuan''s marriage from Tailong.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan immediately stiffened there, and then a faint color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want Ruoxi to be around him all the time. However, Tianxuan jiuyu was too dangerous for her. If he didn''t stand firm, he wouldn''t let Ruoxi take risks.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan looked a little abnormal, a trace of guilt flashed in Huoer''s beautiful eyes, lowered his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, brother Xuan, I shouldn''t have asked this question."


    Qin Xuan calmed down and smiled. He rubbed Huoer''s head with his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the silly girl thinking? How can I blame you?"


    "Really?" Huoer blinked, but still didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and said, "just now, master Che has told me that he has found the exact location of qinglao."


    The voice fell, and Huoer Jiao''s body couldn''t help trembling. An excited color appeared in her beautiful eyes. It finally found aunt Qing.


    "Young and old people used to be kind to me. Now that she is in trouble, I should go to help." Talon said.


    "I''m also idle. Let''s go together." Makino scratched his head.


    Qin Xuan listened to their words and felt a warm feeling flowing in his heart. He was very kind. Suddenly, he had a sense of belonging. He couldn''t help thinking of his parents far away in Tianyan city and didn''t know how they were now.


    As night fell, Qin Xuan returned to his room with a particularly dignified face. Tonight, he was ready to try to wake up shaolao.


    As usual, Qin Xuan did not rush to take out the elixir, but arranged a spiritual array in the room to isolate the breath in the room and avoid attracting the attention of outsiders.


    Until after all this, Qin Xuan took out a jade bottle very carefully. It contained nine yuan Holy Spirit milk, which was very precious and had great effect on people whose soul was damaged.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t take Jiuyuan Holy Spirit milk directly, but sat cross legged and adjusted his state to the peak. I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan''s heart was very quiet and his spirit reached the peak.


    "I hope I can wake up the burning old man." Qin Xuan whispered, then opened the jade bottle and drank the nine yuan Holy Spirit milk directly.


    Almost in an instant, Qin Xuan felt the burning heat in his throat, as if there was a flame burning. Soon, Qin Xuan''s face turned red and his whole body became hot.


    The nine yuan Holy Spirit milk contains great energy, but similarly, once taken into the body, the energy will be completely released, and the physically weak are likely to explode and die directly.


    The burning heat was intended to spread in Qin Xuan''s body and was extremely overbearing. It constantly burned his meridians, blood and bones, as if to destroy everything in his body.


    "Star Vientiane map!" A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his mind moved. The star Vientiane map began to move, and the star lights were released, turned into thousands of lights, and shot in all directions.


    There seems to be strange energy in the star light. When the light contacts the burning meaning, the burning meaning disappears, which surprised Qin Xuan and felt the magic of the star Vientiane map.


    Then Qin Xuan''s soul was released from his mind and led the energy of Jiuyuan Holy Spirit milk to the Dantian. There was a very illusory figure suspended there, which was burning the old.


    At this time, the burning old man bowed slightly, motionless, his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    "Go." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart. Then his soul turned into a palm and gradually squeezed the energy of Jiuyuan Holy Spirit milk into the figure of burning old man. He had awakened burning old man in this way before.


    With the vigorous energy pouring into the burning old figure, there were faint fluctuations diffuse from the burning old figure. Although it was very weak, Qin Xuan noticed it.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. The speed of his soul accelerated a lot. He frantically pressed his energy into the figure of burning old man. He wanted to see burning old man wake up earlier.


    Qin xingxuan didn''t hesitate to burn his soul in order to frighten him. At last, he vowed that he would not burn his soul in order to frighten him.


    After a while, the energy of Jiuyuan Holy Spirit milk was gradually exhausted. However, although there was breath on shaolao, he still didn''t wake up, as if there was something missing.


    "Isn''t there enough energy in the elixir?" Qin Xuan thought of a possibility, and then took out the ten thousand year ice grass. Without thinking about it, he swallowed it into his mouth.


    Then another magnificent energy entered Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan followed the method just now, but he only saw that the energy was decreasing, but there was no sign of waking up.


    "The soul in your body has been badly hurt. Even if you absorb the power of the elixir, it will take some time to recover. It is difficult to wake up in a short time."


    Just when Lin Chen was at a loss, Feng Qing''s voice suddenly came and answered Qin Xuan''s doubts.

 Chapter 854

    The voice of Feng Qing fell, and Qin Xuan''s face improved. No wonder he felt that the smell of burning old had recovered, but he still couldn''t wake up. It still took some time.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows jumped, and he felt a trace of abnormality. In the past, brother Feng''s tone was very casual and light, but this time it was very deep, like something on his mind.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Xuan asked with concern.


    "Nothing. I think of something in the past. I just have some feelings." Feng Qing''s laughter came, but Qin Xuan could hear it. The laughter was very reluctantly. Brother Feng must have something on his mind.


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "if brother Feng has any difficulties, you might as well tell me. Maybe I can help. If you still have unfinished wishes, I can finish you¡°


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Feng Qing suddenly became quiet. He felt very warm in his heart. He hadn''t felt this warmth for many years.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m a saint. What can annoy me in this world?" Feng Qing smiled playfully, as if he had returned to his previous state.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dignified color. Brother Feng refused to say it. It seemed that he didn''t want to let him know. Suddenly, Qin Xuan looked sluggish and thought of a possibility. Could this be related to brother Feng''s enemy?


    He still remembered that the first time he met Feng Qing was when he was buried in the Longyuan. At that time, brother Feng was suppressed by the eternal magic tablet. Now he knows that Feng Qing''s cultivation is holy. It can be imagined how brother Feng''s enemies exist.


    At least it''s holy, even stronger than brother Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ximen Guyan left the Inn and walked towards the Ferris castle.


    Before long, a strong guard of the Ferris Castle saw a figure coming from afar with a strange color on his face. Why did he look familiar?


    With the figure getting closer and closer, the guard saw the appearance of the person. He was a middle-aged man with deep eyes and angular facial features. He looked quite handsome. His black hair was dancing in the wind, revealing unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    "This is..." the guard seemed to want to remember something. Suddenly, his look solidified there, and a look of great horror appeared on his face. Ximen''s lonely smoke!


    He also went to watch the martial arts contest in the center of Tianhuang city two days ago. However, at that time, he could only look at Ximen Guyan from a distance and admire his demeanor. After all, he had only six layers of cultivation of King yuan and was not qualified to be too close.


    However, I didn''t expect to see his true face so close today. At this moment, I can''t help feeling that Ximen Guyan is really natural and unrestrained.


    Ximen''s solitary smoke walked step by step and walked in the air. Each step seemed to be very slow, but he came to the guard in the blink of an eye.


    The guard''s body seemed stiff. He stood there foolishly, looking at Ximen''s lonely smoke, as if he had branded his face in his mind.


    Ximen''s solitary smoke continued to move forward and disappeared in front of him in a moment.


    Although there was only a short moment, even Ximen Guyan didn''t look at him, he was satisfied. It was a blessing to see some people once.


    The top floor of the skyscraper castle.


    In the main hall, the Taishi waster was talking to Ji Xuan about something. I saw the Taishi waster suddenly look out of the main hall, a smile appeared on his face, and said to himself, "here you are."


    "Coming?" Ji Xuan looked stunned. She soon knew who was coming. Then she asked the Taishi wasteland master, "master, do I need to avoid it?"


    He knew that Ximen Guyan came here. He might not only return the Jiulong manghuang tower, but also have other important matters to discuss.


    "Well, you should step back first." Taishi wasteland Lord waved his hand.


    "I''m leaving." Ji Xuan leaned towards the Taishi wasteland Lord and then left the hall with a twinkling figure. Soon after Ji Xuan left, a handsome figure appeared outside the hall. It was Ximen Guyan.


    "You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years." Taishi wasteland Lord smiled at Ximen Guyan, and his tone was full of some complaints.


    If someone hears this, I''m afraid he will be shocked and speechless. The Lord of the vast wasteland, one of the top people in the whole Tianxuan nine regions, has waited for a person for thousands of years. That person is so arrogant!


    "You are now the leader of the famine. What a scenery. I''m just an idle man. How can I have the face to see you?" Ximen said in a casual tone, as if talking to ordinary friends.


    "Sit down." Taishi waste main road.


    Ximen Guyan took a seat at random and looked around the hall. His eyes sometimes showed brilliance and joked: "your place is good. The waster Lord is really dignified."


    "Do you still care about this?" Taishi wasteland Lord looked at Ximen''s solitary smoke and said, "if you really care about the place, you won''t hide in the sunset solitary smoke city for decades."


    The sunset solitary smoke city was established ten thousand years ago. At that time, the two saints of Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng and demon guarded it together, which was as prosperous as a main city. Then they left one after another. Until several decades ago, Ximen solitary smoke returned to the sunset solitary smoke city and did not leave again.


    Few people know that he didn''t come back alone. He still holds a baby girl in his hand. Naturally, it is Ximen bingyue.


    Ximen Guyan smiled when he heard this, looked at Taishi Huang and said, "have I come out now? I''m not going back in the future. The ice moon over the sunset Guyan city will be there. If you still remember the affection of your old friends, send some saints to help her."


    "Get out!" When Taishi famine Lord heard this sentence, he directly burst out a rude remark. Is it cabbage for this guy to be a saint? How many people do you send?


    Ximen guyansi didn''t seem to mind being scolded. He looked very indifferent, as if he had been used to it for a long time, because he had seen the most real side of Taishi wasteland Lord.


    "How time flies, more than 20000 years?" Ximen Guyan suddenly sighed with emotion. His eyes showed a sense of sadness and nostalgia. If time could be reversed, he would rather give up his cultivation and be an ordinary person.


    "For 28000 years, you, I, the sunset and poetry have met in the demon wasteland, traveled through the ruins and read the mountains and rivers together. How happy and free that time was. Now I still remember it vividly." Taishi wasteland Master said slowly, with a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    "Ouyang, maybe I shouldn''t have practiced."


    Ximen Guyan suddenly said with a wry smile that because of his practice, he has a strong strength, and he wants to change a lot of things. However, he finally found that even if he practices to a saint respected by countless people, he still can''t change anything.


    Taishi wasteland leader, surnamed Ouyang and named Huang.


    "You''re wrong." Ouyanghuang shook his head and said, Ximen''s lonely smoke looked at ouyanghuang.


    "This is your nature. You are jealous of evil as hatred and have a correct temperament. Even if you don''t practice at the beginning, you will still embark on the path of practice after seeing too many miserable experiences. It''s just a matter of time."


    Ouyang Huang slowly opened his mouth, as if he had seen through everything. He had been with Ximen Guyan for many years, and he couldn''t be more familiar with him.


    Ximen Guyan was silent. For a long time, he looked at Ouyang Huang with a dignified look and said, "after the ice moon got married, I''ll go to pick up the poem. If I don''t come back, take care of it for me. Don''t tell her where I went."


    Ouyanghuang''s eyes coagulated. He knew that Ximen Guyan had made up his mind. If it weren''t for the birth of Ximen bingyue, this guy would have gone to Sanqing mountain to receive poetry language. Now he has entrusted bingyue to him. He has no concern anymore. Naturally, he wants to find poetry language.


    "Have you heard of the sunset?" Ouyang Huang suddenly looked at Ximen Guyan and asked, Ling sunset is as good at zither as Ximen Guyan, but their zither skills are different.


    "Ten thousand years ago, a figure suddenly appeared on Sanqing mountain. He killed countless emperors and seriously injured several saints with the sound of Qin. Finally, he tried his best to escape from heaven in the heavy siege. This guy is more urgent than me."


    Although Ximen Guyan was joking, there was a look of remorse and guilt in the depths of his eyes. Shiyu was his wife, but he couldn''t save it. Ling luosun was his best friend, but he was not present after being hurt. This feeling is too uncomfortable.


    He has been suffering for years. Until today, he is finally free and can do what he always wants to do but can''t do.


    Ouyanghuang looked at Ximen Guyan deeply. Naturally, he knew Ximen Guyan''s heart, so he didn''t persuade him.


    In fact, if he had gone to Sanqing mountain in the past, but now he is the leader of the wasteland, he is no longer just a person. He shoulders the responsibility of countless people in the wasteland and cannot bring disaster to the wasteland because of his own personal interests.


    "I''ll take care of bingyue for you. No one can hurt her. Don''t worry." Ouyang Huang sighed.


    "Thank you." Ximen Gu Yan nodded slightly and suddenly thought of something and said, "there''s another person. I hope you can take more care of him."


    "Who?" Ouyanghuang''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t think of anyone who could make Ximen''s lonely smoke care so much except Ximen bingyue.


    "My disciple." Ximen solitary flue.


    "Qin Xuan?" Ouyang Huang said that Ji Xuan mentioned this person to him when he came back, but his cultivation seems to be on the seventh floor of the yuan kingdom. He doesn''t understand why Ximen Guyan would accept him as a disciple.


    Ximen Gu Yan suddenly became very serious. He stared at Ouyang Huang and said in a deep voice: "I predict that this son will dominate Tianxuan''s fate in the future!"


    When he said this, Ouyang Huang''s heart suddenly trembled, and a crazy color flashed in his eyes, dominating Tianxuan''s fate. Is he a descendant of the king of the Yuan Dynasty?


    Even he, the leader of the whole wasteland, thought he couldn''t do it. It would be ridiculous if a younger generation could do it.


    Ximen Guyan stood up, left the Jiulong manghuang tower, and then walked slowly outside. His figure gradually became small, and then a voice came into the hall.


    "Yes, I believe he will."


    Ouyanghuang looked shocked, and Ximen Guyan''s words echoed in his mind. Although he thought it was absurd, in his impression, what his friend said seemed to come true.


    Does his disciple really have such great energy?

 Chapter 855

    Ouyang Huang shook his head, stopped thinking about those, and then looked at the Jiulong manghuang tower.


    The golden light of the Kowloon tower was still shining in his hands, and then he flew into the sky.


    Ouyanghuang released a wisp of soul in his mind. When he entered the Jiulong manghuang tower, he seemed to find something. He couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face. That guy was really cruel.


    A moment later, a ray of light lit up on the ninth floor of the pagoda. The next moment, a figure in white flickered out of it.


    This figure is Hua Yuntian.


    Hua Yuntian has been locked up on the ninth floor of Jiulong manghuang tower. Ximen Guyan deliberately didn''t let him out. Until now, ouyanghuang let him out.


    Hua Yuntian''s eyes swept around and his heart trembled slightly. Where is this place?


    When he saw the tall figure on the throne, Huayun''s eyes suddenly shrunk and stared at the figure in front of him.


    On him, Hua Yuntian felt a strong sense of oppression, which seemed to penetrate into his soul, even if he just sat there without releasing the slightest breath.


    This feeling can only appear in front of his master. This person''s cultivation is not under his master!


    Looking at the whole demon wasteland, there is only one person who can have this cultivation, wasteland master!


    "Younger generation Shenghua Zihua Yuntian, see you!" Hua Yuntian arched his hands to ouyanghuang and looked very respectful. He didn''t want to face the solitary smoke of the west gate before.


    Just because he knew that ouyanghuang was no inferior to his master in terms of status and strength. If ouyanghuang wanted to kill him, even his master had no way.


    Although he was proud, he had to bow his head in front of real peerless figures.


    Ouyang Huang looked at Hua Yuntian indifferently, and his face was not angry. As a superior, his momentum naturally showed, and said faintly, "did your master ask you to make trouble?"


    Huayun looked at Ouyang Huang incredulously. How did he know about it?


    "I don''t know. Ximen Guyan has a grudge against my master, so my master asked me to come down the mountain." Hua Yuntian was afraid of ouyanghuang''s misunderstanding, so he quickly explained.


    Even in his words, he called Ximen Guyan''s name directly, and his tone was quite disrespectful to him, as if Ximen Guyan had done something outrageous.


    However, he didn''t know that ouyanghuang and Ximen Guyan were old friends and had known each other tens of thousands of years ago. If he knew their relationship, he would know how stupid his words were.


    Ouyanghuang''s face darkened when he heard this. He suddenly felt that Ximen Guyan''s punishment was a little lighter. Today''s Sanqing fairy palace is really shameless to the limit.


    "Go back and tell your master. If such a thing happens in my wasteland in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless." Ouyang Huang shouted coldly. His voice sounded like a bell, shaking the spirits of China''s clouds and sky.


    "Master..." Hua Yuntian looked at Ouyang Huang and couldn''t believe what he heard. He was a disciple of shangqingzi. Why did Ouyang Huang treat him like this?


    "Haven''t you heard me clearly?" Ouyang Huang''s voice was even colder, and a terrible threat spread from him.


    Hua Yuntian''s face turned pale for a moment, and he realized that ouyanghuang was not joking with him. He said reluctantly, "farewell!"


    After that, Hua Yuntian hurriedly escaped from the hall, with a gloomy face and incomparable humiliation in his heart.


    He had thought that this time he would go down the mountain to shine brightly and raise the reputation of Sanqing fairy palace. However, unexpectedly, he was tortured and humiliated by two saints and had no power to resist. This sense of powerlessness made people feel desperate.


    Two days later, Ximen Guyan left Tianhuang city with Lin Chen and others. A line of figures crossed the endless plain and finally came to the sunset Guyan city.


    "Master, I haven''t come back for a long time."


    Looking at the familiar city in front of Qin Xuan, he still remembered that the first time he came to the demon wasteland was to come to the sunset lonely smoke city. Now when he revisited his hometown, a trace of waves naturally arose in his heart.


    Everything seems to be the same as before.


    This small town is still so quiet and peaceful, as if isolated from the noisy world and not disturbed by the noise.


    "At that time, you were only the third floor of the king of yuan. Now you are the seventh floor of the king of yuan. Your strength is much different." The sword also smiled.


    He looked down with a clean and pure smile on his face. He also had a deep memory of this small city. He had practiced here and made two close friends here.


    "Brother Xuan, did you come here alone?" Huoer blinked and asked Qin Xuan. His clear eyes were full of curious light.


    The maidens behind her all looked at each other when they saw this scene, and their faces became very strange. After this period of contact, they really realized how good their princess and Qin Xuan were. They couldn''t leave him for three words.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, and a thin and beautiful figure appeared in his mind. He still vaguely remembered what he said at that time. I don''t know how Yanqing is doing now.


    "A friend brought me here. We parted here, and then he went to the holy wild goose region." Qin Xuan touched Huoer''s head.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flickered. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something, smiled, and then thought he didn''t hear anything.


    "Let''s go down. I don''t know whether Xuanyuan and elder martial sister have come back." Qin Xuan said.


    Ximen Gu Yan nodded, and then a line of figures fell slowly from the sky.


    It seemed that they sensed something. Many people in the city looked up at them. When they saw that Ximen Guyan was also in the group, their faces immediately showed excitement and shouted excitedly, "look, the city master is back!"


    "The city Lord is back!"


    In an instant, the sunset smoke city was filled with sounds, and countless figures walked out of the rooms and inns with excitement in their hearts.


    Even those outsiders came out at the moment and looked respectfully at the lonely smoke of Ximen in the sky. They naturally knew what brilliant deeds the figure had done.


    "Master, it seems that everyone misses you very much after you leave. Why don''t you just stay?" Qin Xuan grinned and a wisp of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Ximen Guyan naturally knew what Qin Xuan was thinking and said faintly, "go down."


    With that, Ximen Guyan went to the city master''s house and looked at the figure of Ximen Guyan. Qin Xuan''s smile gradually disappeared and replaced by a dignified color.


    Naturally, he could see that the master was really leaving.


    With a sigh in his heart, Qin Xuan turned to look at Huoer and said, "let''s go too."


    "Yes." Huoer gave a well behaved, didn''t say anything more, she found that brother Xuan seemed to have something on his mind recently, and the smile on his face was much less than usual.


    Xuanyuan Shatian and Ximen bingyue haven''t returned yet. The city Lord''s mansion seems quite deserted. Ximen Guyan left the sunset Guyan city and went to other places before going to Tianhuang city. No one has lived here for a long time.


    "Master, why don''t you leave someone here to clean?" Qin Xuan looked at the solitary smoke at the west gate.


    "Why don''t you stay?" Ximen Guyan smiled and looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and said to himself, "the weather is really good today."


    "Puff......" Huoer couldn''t help laughing when he saw Qin Xuan''s look. It turned out that brother Xuan still had such a side.


    The silver bell like laughter echoed in the city master''s residence, and all the faces showed knowing smiles. For a time, the slightly repressed atmosphere became much more relaxed.


    Several hours later, a burst of air breaking sound sounded from the sky above the city master''s residence. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a smile and finally came.


    A line of figures came down from the sky, led by Xuanyuan and Ximen bingyue.


    Qin Xuan looked at the past and found that today''s Xuanyuan broken the sky looked very energetic, and the look in his eyes was particularly bright, while the west gate ice moon was more beautiful and moving, and a mature stream flowed on his exquisite and beautiful body Women''s charm.


    "It''s really different..." Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a meaningful smile, and his eyes were very strange.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you come and see your brother-in-law?" Xuanyuan breaks the sky and faces Qin Xuan Dao. In terms of identity, he is now Qin Xuan''s brother-in-law.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. It seemed that he should really call this guy''s brother-in-law.


    "What are you talking about?" Ximen bingyue looked at Xuanyuan and said, "bully my younger martial brother?"


    It seemed to see the strange light in the beautiful eyes of Ximen bingyue. Xuanyuan broke the sky and couldn''t help thinking of some bad pictures. He trembled and said, "which dare? Which dare? I''m just talking about playing. You''re serious."


    "Elder martial sister is mighty!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but praise. It''s only a few days. He has mastered sovereignty so quickly. It''s really a means.


    "Elder martial sister, what if Xuanyuan takes advantage of me while you are away?" Qin Xuan walked to Ximen bingyue, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "Let him try." Ximen bingyue said with a smile. He glanced at Xuanyuan breaking the sky intentionally or unintentionally, like some kind of warning.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t help shivering. He immediately piled up a smile on his face and said to Qin Xuan, "they are all my own people. How can I take advantage of you?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan''s flattering look at this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing contempt. He didn''t expect to be such a person. It''s a shame


    Of course, Qin Xuan can only think about this in his heart and never dare to say it, especially when Ximen bingyue is present, otherwise his result will not be much better.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced around and didn''t see Ximen Gu Yan. He couldn''t help asking Qin Xuan, "where''s my father?"


    "Master, rest inside." Qin Xuan said.


    "I''ll find him. You can talk first." Simon Gu Yan said, and then walked inside.


    Looking at the figure of Ximen bingyue leaving, Qin Xuan flashed a sigh in his eyes. I''m afraid it''s the last few days for senior sister and senior master to stay together.


    "You know?" Xuanyuan suddenly became serious and asked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He thought that the master had told Xuanyuan that he had broken the sky, so he nodded and said, "well."


    "What are your plans?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "If you want to leave, how can I stay?" Qin Xuan shook his head helplessly, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and was silent. He looked a little depressed. He knew that his relatives would be in danger, but he couldn''t stop it. It felt like being stabbed by a knife.

 Chapter 856

    With the news that Ximen Guyan held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives in the ice moon at the west gate of the wasteland City, many large sect forces are paying attention to this matter.


    Later, the news came out of Tianhuang city that Xuanyuan palace became Ximen Guyan''s son-in-law. The marriage was held in sunset Guyan City five days later.


    While many forces were discussing the matter enthusiastically, Qin Xuan and others'' life in the sunset smoke city seemed extremely calm, and there was no excitement of the upcoming wedding.


    As if, just ordinary life.


    During this time, Qin Xuan has been accompanying huo''er to play around the sunset smoke city and watch the mountains and rivers, while Tai Long, Muye and Jian practice in the city master''s residence.


    Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan Shatian are preparing for marriage together. Xuanyuan palace has also sent some people to come and follow Xuanyuan Shatian at all times.


    And the most leisurely is Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    Since he came back, he has been playing the piano in the Lake Pavilion in the inner courtyard of the city master''s house, as if he didn''t know he was tired. He hasn''t stopped for a moment, and the whole person is intoxicated with it.


    Simon bingyue occasionally stayed beside him and listened to the music. She couldn''t help but feel a little curious. She had never heard her father play the music. There was a faint sense of sadness in the music.


    She also asked Ximen Guyan if he had something on his mind. However, Ximen Guyan ignored her and was always immersed in the sound of the piano.


    Ximen saw this and didn''t ask any more.


    She has seen Simon''s lonely smoke many times since she was a child. Whenever her father is immersed in the sound of the piano, it seems that his soul is separated from his body. No matter who it is, she can''t wake him up.


    "Master."


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of Ximen Guyan playing the piano in the distance. He felt some heartache. He couldn''t hear it. This is Ximen Guyan''s farewell song.


    Use the piano sound to express your sadness.


    About to leave their daughter, may be an eternal departure, can no longer meet, how many people can understand this feeling?


    Ximen''s slender fingers constantly vibrate on the strings, his long hair flutters in the wind, and his eyes are closed. His action is very slow, but he shows an unspeakable elegance, which seems to conform to some strange rhythm. Man, piano and heaven and earth are integrated into one.


    The breeze blew across the lake, bringing a faint faint fragrance, and the piano stopped suddenly.


    Ximen Guyan finally stopped, raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan in the distance. A smile appeared on his handsome face and asked, "everything is ready."


    "Well, it''s all ready." Qin Xuan nodded and a brilliant light flashed in his eyes.


    Tomorrow, he will make elder martial sister the happiest woman in the world.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. After tomorrow, go and do your own thing." Ximen solitary flue.


    Qin Xuan looked shocked. Teacher, is this asking him to leave?


    Simon Guyan stood up and looked up at the sky. The smile on his face was more brilliant. He murmured, "poem language, I''ll see you soon."


    I The night time passed quickly, and the people in the city Lord''s residence were still very quiet, as if they were quietly looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow.


    Early in the morning, it was just daybreak. When a ray of light from the sky fell, the earth seemed to wake up, and an unprecedented lively atmosphere enveloped the whole sunset city.


    Countless figures came out of the room. A sea of people turned into a terrible stream of people and rushed to the city master''s residence. There were vast figures in the streets and in the void.


    Qin Xuan, Tai Long, Jian and others naturally got up early and prepared their own affairs.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan and others are waiting quietly outside a room, with a look of expectation on their faces.


    Obviously, they all want to see what Ximen bingyue will look like in her wedding dress. Ximen bingyue''s original appearance is very beautiful. If she wears her wedding dress, I don''t know how beautiful she will be.


    "Creak."


    When the door opened, a beautiful woman in a red dress came out. She wore a phoenix crown, her eyes were crystal clear, her delicate and flawless cheeks were pure and empty, and her tall posture was highlighted incisively and vividly against the backdrop of the long skirt. At a glance, it was like the birth of a fairy in the world of mortals.


    "How beautiful." Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. His eyes showed the most sincere praise. The beautiful figure in front of him was his senior sister.


    "Sister bingyue''s temperament is so outstanding..." Huoer opened her eyes and looked at Ximen bingyue motionless, as if she was amazed by Ximen bingyue''s beauty.


    Talon and Makino both wore sincere smiles. Talon whispered, "it''s a good life for Xuanyuan to marry such a beautiful woman."


    When Ximen bingyue heard this, her cheeks were slightly red, but she showed a touch of shame. Her beautiful eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look directly at people''s eyes.


    "Elder martial sister is shy." Qin Xuan smiled.


    Ximen bingyue looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "you''re saying it again. I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and said solemnly, "I said the elder martial sister is really beautiful. Xuanyuan is lucky to marry her."


    Xuanyuan just came here. Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, he stumbled at his feet and looked very sad. Is this the picture when he is away?


    "Here comes Xuanyuan." The sword looked at Xuanyuan and said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan''s face returned to normal. He thought he would never let these guys see his jokes. It''s time to stand up.


    He strode to the people, smiled at Simon bingyue and said, "madam, please rest aside and leave everything to me."


    "OK!" Ximen''s icy moon smiled brightly. It seems that the tune these days Teaching is effective and should be maintained in the future.


    When Ximen bingyue walked away, Xuanyuan''s sky breaking look suddenly became extremely arrogant, as if he had found the authority of being the master all at once.


    Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan and said, "follow me and receive the visiting guests with me."


    "Order me?" Qin Xuan said with a sly smile.


    Xuanyuan''s face suddenly stiffened and said, "don''t forget, this is also your senior sister''s wedding!"


    "All right." A trace of helplessness appeared on Qin Xuan''s face and sighed: "for the sake of elder martial sister, I''ll be forced to give you a diversion today."


    "..." Xuanyuan broke the sky and wanted to cry without tears. He seemed to have predicted what life would be like in the future. His wife can''t offend him, and his brother-in-law can''t fight again. Life is a tragedy


    Struggling with his inner grief, Xuanyuan Shatian assigned their own affairs to Tailong and others.


    Before long, a fairy light swept through the distant sky, which was extremely bright and almost covered most of the sky. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    The people of the sunset lonely smoke city looked up, their hearts shook, and their eyes showed a crazy color. I don''t know which force came, but there was such pomp!


    "Go!" At the same time, Qin Yuan said to the sky.


    I saw dozens of figures coming out of the immortal light. Everyone was wearing black robes with ancient patterns embroidered on them. The leader was a middle-aged man with bright spirit and looked very powerful.


    Behind him, there are many figures, including young heroes with outstanding temperament and old elders. Many people came.


    "Father." Xuanyuan broke the sky and shouted to the other side. Qin Xuan immediately came to Xuanyuan palace.


    Xuanyuan''s father, Xuanyuan Qian.


    Xuanyuan Qian strode out of the crowd, stepped in front of Xuanyuan Shatian, stretched out his hand and patted Xuanyuan Shatian on the shoulder, laughed and said, "you are luckier than me. You should know how to cherish such a good woman."


    "This......" Qin Xuan on one side was stunned. This is Xuanyuan''s father. As expected, like father, like son


    Xuanyuan''s body trembled when he was slapped by Xuanyuan Qian. His eyes couldn''t help looking behind Xuanyuan Qian, as if he were looking for something.


    When he saw a beautiful figure, a bright smile appeared on his face and said, "mother."


    Xuanyuanqian heard the sound, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and there was a faint foreboding.


    Then a beautiful woman came. Qin Xuan looked at her and couldn''t help praising her. She had a dignified and elegant temperament all over her. At first glance, she was very important.


    Xuanyuan''s mother, Jiang shuirou, also came from a palace level force, the Jiang family.


    "Break the sky." Jiang shuirou came here with a smile in her eyes. Although she was nearly middle-aged, she was still extremely beautiful.


    Xuanyuan blinked and looked at Xuanyuan Qian. He saw Xuanyuan Qian looking up at the sky as if he didn''t know anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shui''s soft eyes were puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. My father just praised me that I was luckier than him and married a good wife and mother." Xuanyuan seems to be joking at will.


    "Pit father..." Xuanyuan was so angry that his face changed. He suddenly regretted that he didn''t play less when he was a child


    "Really?" The smile in Jiang Shui''s soft eyes became stronger and stronger. He glanced at xuanyuanqian looking up at the sky and said with a smile: "today is the day of son''s great joy. We have a long future."


    "Mother is so gentle." Xuanyuan smiled brightly. He looked at his father and suddenly sympathized with him. He dared to say such words. The older he is, the more confused he is.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and looked a little dull. He couldn''t help thinking of the elder martial sister''s position in front of Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He sighed in his heart. It''s really hereditary.


    Xuanyuan Qian''s eyes suddenly fell on Qin Xuan, showing a trace of surprise and said, "are you Qin Xuan?"


    "Qin Xuan has seen master Xuanyuan." Qin Xuan leaned towards Xuanyuan Qian and then Judo to Jiang Shui: "I''ve seen senior Jiang."


    Before that, Xuanyuan Botian had already mentioned his parents'' names to him.


    "Good." Xuanyuanqian and Jiang shuirou looked at Qin Xuan and Ximen Guyan''s disciples with great appreciation. They were really different.


    Suddenly xuanyuanqian found something and said in surprise, "your realm?"


    As if he knew the doubts in xuanyuanqian''s heart, Qin Xuan explained: "I''m a younger generation. Because of practicing martial arts, my realm is improved more slowly than ordinary people."


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t practice any Kung Fu. Burning old said that the star Vientiane map is the best Kung Fu in the world, so it''s not wrong to say so.

 Chapter 857

    "I see."


    Xuanyuanqian took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He only heard that the cultivation method can speed up the martial arts, but it was the first time he heard that it can slow down the cultivation speed. It can be seen that the cultivation method of Qin Xuan is very unusual.


    Of course, he didn''t ask too much about Qin Xuan''s Kung Fu practice. This is Qin Xuan''s privacy.


    "Is your father-in-law in there?" Xuanyuan Qian looked at Xuanyuan and asked.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan nodded.


    "You are here to meet the other guests. Your mother and I will go to him." Xuanyuanqian gave an order, and then walked with Jiang shuirou to the city master''s house below.


    "Break the sky." A hearty laugh came, and a line of young figures came, all of whom were similar to Xuanyuan''s age, and their accomplishments were not much different. They were all seven or eight levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Obviously, they are the Tianjiao of the same generation of Xuanyuan palace and Xuanyuan Shatian.


    "Are they all your friends?" Qin Xuan smiled and looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    "Friends?" Xuanyuan sneered and said in a low voice, "these people are not in the same vein as me. Many of them are very proud. You will know when you touch them.


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. Originally, Xuanyuan palace had only one vein of cultivating the flesh body, which is now the main vein. However, due to the drastic changes that took place later, many branches were derived and various forces of cultivation. I think these young people came from all branches.


    Several young people came to Xuanyuan, Po Tian and Qin Xuan. One of them smiled and said, "Po Tian, you''re lucky to be Ximen''s son-in-law."


    Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan frowned when they said this. Are you lucky?


    He ascended the 99th floor of the rooftop, wandered through the manghuang tower in Kowloon, and competed with many Tianjiao. Is it just a sentence of good luck?


    This guy really thinks highly of him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he vaguely felt the subtle relationship between his peers in Xuanyuan palace. It was really not as harmonious as it seemed on the surface. I think it was also for competition. After all, Xuanyuan palace has not established the son of God.


    "Xuanyuanli, if you want to go down, go down by yourself. I don''t have time to waste time with you here." Xuanyuan said coldly. Today is his big day. He doesn''t want to quarrel with others. Otherwise, with his past temper, he has to fight with Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan Li''s face stiffened. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan broke the sky so directly and gave him a face in front of outsiders. He didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan left Leng with a hum and left.


    Several other young people were too lazy to talk to Xuanyuan and left with Xuanyuan.


    Obviously, they all know that although they have a competitive relationship with Xuanyuan Shatian, today is a special day. People from Xuanyuan palace naturally can''t see jokes from others.


    "Look, someone is coming again." A voice of surprise came from below.


    The mysterious faces of the women in the distance revealed how they were covered by the veil of Wuyuan.


    "Forget the dust hall." Xuanyuan burst into the sky and smiled when he saw the figures of the fairies. This is the power of Ximen''s ice moon cultivation.


    Qin Xuan looked over there. This was the first time he saw the man in the hall of forgetting dust. He couldn''t help being curious.


    The people who come here are all women. They cover their faces with light gauze and are extremely dusty. It seems that this is a force dominated by women, which is very rare in the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    "The hall of forgetting dust came to congratulate you."


    The first woman spits out an ethereal voice. She has a beautiful body and a white skirt. She is extremely beautiful. Her eyes exposed outside are clear and pure, as if they are not affected by the dirt in the world.


    "Thank you, fairy. Please enter the house." Xuanyuan broke the sky and hugged boxing. Qin Xuan also arched his hands to the fairies to show his courtesy.


    "OK." The leading woman responded, glanced at Qin Xuan, nodded slightly, and then led many women behind her to the city master''s house.


    The crowd below the sunset smoke city saw the peerless figures and felt their hearts stopped. These women''s temperament was extremely outstanding. It was difficult for anyone to see them at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to see so many today. I was so excited.


    However, they all know that the disciples of the hall of forgetting dust all go away to forget the fate of the world, don''t ask about the world, and won''t get married.


    The master of the hall of forgetting dust and Ximen Guyan are old acquaintances. Therefore, Ximen bingyue is not a disciple of the hall of forgetting dust to practice in the hall of forgetting dust for a period of time.


    At the same time, Qin Xuanzong and Kaiyuan were busy receiving more and more guests. At the same time, they couldn''t make friends with each other.


    Many of them are Temple level forces, and there are also some palace level forces. However, their main purpose is not to really congratulate Xuanyuan Shatian on his marriage. After all, Xuanyuan Shatian is only a rising star, and it is not worth them to send someone specially.


    They came here mainly to show kindness to the forces behind Xuanyuan Shatian.


    Xuanyuan palace has a long history and profound inside information. It used to be a force at the level of divine palace. If they have the opportunity to show kindness, they will not miss it.


    Although Ximen Guyan is alone, he can easily destroy a temple level force. His own strength is too strong to be ignored.


    "Tianluo hall is here to congratulate you." Just then, a loud voice came from a distance.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he seemed to remember something. He immediately burst into a smile. Unexpectedly, the guy also came.


    There were more than ten people in front of the Tianluo hall, but the leader was a young man. Behind him stood seven or eight people, seven of whom were strong in the half step imperial realm, and one was the Early Imperial realm.


    "Here you are." Qin Xuan walked over with a smile.


    It was Mu Hai who became a thug of Qin Xuan in yunhuang ruins, but he was convinced by Qin Xuan''s strength. Later, outside yunhuang ruins, Xuanyuan broke the sky to help him clear the siege and help him kill Lu Ming in Wugou hall. This time, he specially came to congratulate him.


    "Boss." Mu Hai uttered a very natural cry, without avoiding his identity, as if he had become a habit.


    When the voice fell, the people behind Muhai showed different colors. Naturally, they knew that Muhai had followed a man in the ruins of cloud and wilderness and became the man''s thug. At the moment, Muhai called him the boss. Is it the man in front of him.


    Suddenly, people in Tianluo hall looked at Qin Xuan one after another. This son''s temperament was extremely outstanding, but his cultivation was too low. He was only on the seventh floor of the yuan King''s territory. How could Mu Hai be willing to become his thug?


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed that the people in Tianluo hall looked at him, but he didn''t care too much. Muhai is the Holy Son of Tianluo hall. It''s really hard to believe that he calls a low-level man the boss.


    "Boss, where is brother Xuanyuan?" Mu Hai asked Qin Xuan.


    "He''s welcoming other guests. Go down first, and the sword is under it." Qin Xuan said.


    "Sword!" There was a flash of light in Mu Hai''s eyes. Naturally, he would not forget the peerless style of the sword in the ruins of cloud and waste. The Holy Son of Qianxue hall was impermanent. He died in the hands of the sword.


    "OK, I''ll go down first." Mu Hai hugged Qin Xuan and then led the people of Tianluo hall down.


    "Visit Sanqing fairy palace!"


    When Mu Hai turned and left, a proud voice came. At that moment, the eyes of all figures in the void and below were frozen, and their hearts seemed to have been hit violently.


    The voice said, Sanqing fairy palace visit?


    In the whole Tianxuan nine domains, apart from the Sanqing fairy palace in the tailing domain, which force dares to call this name?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge. He remembered that the master said that on the day of Tiantai martial arts competition, the proud young man in white came from Sanqing fairy palace. At this time, Sanqing fairy palace came to visit. Is there any other purpose?


    I saw a burst of fairy light coming from a distance. It was extremely fast and flew directly over the heads of countless people. It was like the arrival of God and stopped directly over the city master''s house.


    Countless eyes shot away, and my heart shook again. I saw that the fairy light was a powerful magic weapon. It was extremely huge, and it could fly manned. The speed was much faster than the direct shuttle space.


    Figures came down from the magic weapon. Everyone was wearing the same clothes, white and black clothes, white and dust-free. They revealed a ethereal smell of dust, just like an immortal.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes instantly fell on one of the young figures. It was Hua Yuntian. He also came today!


    After returning to Sanqing fairy palace, Hua Yuntian said all the things that happened in the demon wasteland, and said what Ximen Guyan and Ouyang Huang asked him to pass on, so there was a scene in front of him.


    Many strong men from Sanqing fairy palace came to the sunset and smoke city. They were powerful and magnificent. They came directly over the city master''s residence. How strong and proud.


    A white figure flickered and came to Qin Xuan in the blink of an eye. It was Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    He hurried to Sanqing fairy palace when he heard the voice from Sanqing fairy palace. Obviously, he also realized that Sanqing fairy palace was likely to have bad visitors.


    "Let''s see what their purpose is." Qin Xuan preached that before the other party had indicated his intention, he thought nothing had happened.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan nodded.


    Then they both went forward. Xuanyuan broke the sky and arched to a middle-aged man led by Sanqing fairy Palace: "thank you for coming to congratulate me."


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t even see Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He shouted directly to the city master''s house, "where''s the lonely smoke in the west gate? Come out quickly!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was very loud and immediately spread, and everyone present heard it very clearly.


    This person directly shouted Ximen Guyan and asked him to come out. What an overbearing tone.


    At this moment, many faces showed an unhappy color and dared not be angry. Sanqing fairy palace is not the Sanqing fairy palace in those days. It has done a lot of angry things. Now it is too much to make trouble at people''s wedding!


    Qin Xuan''s face was cold, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. It seems that these people are deliberately making trouble.


    "Where''s the beast barking here?" At the next moment, an unhappy scolding came from the depths of the city Lord''s house.


    This voice fell, and all faces immediately showed a particularly wonderful look. It is worthy of being a Qin devil. As soon as you speak, you are full of domineering!

 Chapter 858

    On the day of Xuanyuan breaking the sky and Ximen''s ice moon, many strength came to congratulate, and the happy atmosphere was strong.


    However, when everyone was immersed in this atmosphere, the figure of Sanqing fairy palace and his party came uninvited and shouted that Ximen came out alone to meet. Strength can''t be made.


    Although people are unhappy about the actions of people in Sanqing fairy palace, they dare not reveal them. Who dares to provoke such a powerful force?


    However, Ximen Guyan''s response directly made everyone tremble violently. Ximen Guyan said that the people in Sanqing fairy palace were dogs. Looking at the whole Tianxuan nine regions, how many people dare to say so?


    Qin demon is one of them.


    At this time, the faces of the people in Sanqing fairy palace were very gloomy, filled with an extremely terrible momentum, and their eyes were full of anger. The Ximen solitary smoke was reckless. Do you really think you are powerful?


    "Pang Changlao, Ximen Guyan treated me with such a strong attitude last time. In his words, he was extremely disrespectful to the master. Because of my lack of strength, I can only tolerate his evil deeds." Hua Yuntian whispered, his voice extremely cold.


    Ximen Guyan didn''t forget what he had done to him. He will take revenge today.


    "Hum!" Elder Pang snorted coldly and stepped forward. In an instant, the space above the city master''s house seemed to be shrouded by a terrible force. Everyone felt a tight body and felt a terrible pressure on him. Obviously, it was from elder Pang.


    "Saint!" At the moment, countless people''s faces changed greatly, their eyes looked at the ordinary Pang Changlao, and suddenly set off a storm in their hearts, and a sense of panic spread all over their body.


    During this trip to Sanqing fairy palace, saints come!


    The faces of Qin Xuan and Xuan Yuan became very ugly. The Sanqing fairy palace was really overbearing. They sent saints to directly intimidate the void. It was shameless.


    "Come to me and be presumptuous?"


    Another sound sounded, and with the sound falling, the piano sound floated faintly in the void. Similarly, a supreme force swept away quickly, offsetting the pressure in the sky.


    There is no doubt that Ximen Guyan did it.


    The faces of the people then returned to normal, but their hearts still couldn''t calm down. Many of them were the accomplishments of the imperial realm. However, in the eyes of real saints, they were no different from mole ants.


    The reason why saint is saint is precisely because saint is a legendary realm, which can not be easily set foot. Even among millions of emperors, there may not be one who can preach and become saint.


    Under the sage, all ants!


    At this time, dozens of figures came from the depths of the city Lord''s residence. The person in the middle was Ximen Guyan. Today, he was wearing a white robe and his skirt swayed gently in the wind, revealing his peerless style.


    The people on the left and right sides of Ximen Guyan are xuanyuanqian and Jiang shuirou.


    At this time, their faces were very cold, and their aura was in a crazy riot. They didn''t pay much attention to Xuanyuan palace when they came to their son''s wedding to make trouble!


    "Here comes the Lord of Ximen." There was only a trace of joy in the face of the elder when he finally came to fight with all the people in the west gate.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s body soared up to the same height as the elder Pang. He looked at him with a trace of indifference and said faintly, "who are you from Sanqing fairy palace?"


    The elder Pang''s mouth showed a proud look, and Lang said, "Sanqing fairy palace, pangqing!"


    The words fell, and the space suddenly became quiet. Everyone''s eyes were frozen there, filled with shock color, and there was a trace of strong fear in the shock.


    The name of Pang Qing is like a nightmare for many forces.


    I don''t know how many forces went to ruin because they offended him. Many of them had powerful Temple level forces. However, they were still unable to escape and disappeared forever in the long history of Tianxuan nine regions.


    They didn''t expect to see him with their own eyes today. They personally felt how powerful and domineering Pang Qing was, directly threatening the void. Everyone was oppressed by his momentum and couldn''t move.


    They can even guess that when Pang Qing is destroying those forces, he is likely to use the same means.


    "Pang Qing, isn''t he?" Ximen Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, and his face was expressionless, which made people don''t know what he was thinking.


    Pang Qing sneered and said, "Ximen Guyan, you have been disrespectful to my Sanqing fairy palace many times. Today I''m here to get justice."


    "It''s a shame to get justice back." Many people immediately looked contemptuous when they heard this. Is there justice in the eyes of Sanqing fairy palace?


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light, looked at Pang Qing and said, "so you''re not here to congratulate today."


    "Ridiculous." Pang Qing showed disdain in his eyes. He was a saint. Is it possible for him to congratulate the two younger generations on their marriage?


    "Very good." Simon Gu Yan nodded, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Since he admitted that he didn''t come to congratulate, it would be better.


    Qin Xuan saw the smile on the corner of the master''s mouth and couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face. How does the master want to torture this person?


    "Come on, how can you come to me for justice?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at Pang Qing with great interest.


    "I heard that your son-in-law came from Xuanyuan palace and won the first place in the manghuang tower in Kowloon. However, I went to Sanqing immortal palace and was defeated by this man. I want to ask for advice again today. I don''t think you will refuse." Pang Qing sneered.


    Since we have won once before, if we don''t fight this time, what''s the matter with the last victory?


    Qin Xuan sneered when he heard this. It was clear that Hua Yuntian was locked in the ninth floor by the master and couldn''t come out. However, in his mouth, he was carelessly defeated by Xuanyuan. His lying ability was invincible in the world.


    Xuanyuan''s sky breaking spirit changed slightly. He thought his talent was not bad. However, Hua Yuntian was the Saint huazi of Sanqing immortal palace. His talent was also very strong, and his realm was higher than him, so it was very difficult to beat him.


    "You want him to challenge my son-in-law?" Ximen Gu Yan frowned and his eyes fell on Hua Yuntian. His eyes seemed to show contempt.


    "Exactly." Pang Qing nodded.


    Hua Yuntian''s face was stiff and his heart was very unhappy. He challenged Xuanyuan to break the sky. Is Xuanyuan worthy of breaking the sky?


    However, even so, he can only swallow his anger, otherwise Ximen Guyan has an excuse to let Xuanyuan break the sky and not fight. He will come in vain today.


    "It seems that you didn''t listen to what I said last time." At this time, a voice came into Hua Yuntian''s ears, which was the sound of Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    Hua Yuntian''s heart trembled and suddenly raised his head, but he saw Ximen Guyan looking at himself disdainfully and said indifferently, "a defeated general still has the face to challenge again. Who gives you courage?"


    "This..." the look of the crowd suddenly became particularly wonderful. The strong or the strong, their speaking spirit was different.


    Who dares to say this to others?


    Said is to die, but Simon Guyan dared to say, and said it calmly, as if it were natural.


    It sounds like a bit overkill for a loser to challenge the winner.


    "You..." Pang Qing was so angry that his face trembled. He stared angrily at Ximen Guyan and said coldly, "since he won once before, why didn''t he dare to fight again? Was the last victory false?"


    The meaning of Pang Qing''s words is already very obvious. When he forces Xuanyuan to fight, if he doesn''t fight, he is admitting that the last result is false. He didn''t win huayuntian at all.


    As we all know, Ximen Guyan claims that those who pass the test can become his son-in-law. If Xuanyuan Shatian loses to Hua Yuntian, why will he become his son-in-law?


    Is Ximen''s Guyan competition to recruit relatives just a scam?


    For a time, the atmosphere became a little tense. Pang Qing forced Xuanyuan to fight against the sky. If Xuanyuan really fought, he was likely to lose to Hua Yuntian. How should it end at that time?


    No war, no war, no more.


    At this moment, people can''t help looking at Ximen Guyan, but they see Ximen Guyan''s indifferent and incomparable look. They say, "I''ve said that losers are not qualified to challenge my son-in-law. You don''t want face, but I can''t afford to lose this person."


    "So, do you admit that Xuanyuan didn''t win once?" Pang Qingleng asked.


    Hua Yuntian looked proudly at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. He was very proud. He wanted to make Xuanyuan breaking the sky lose face today.


    "Idiot." Ximen Guyan glanced at Pang Qing, then looked at Hua Yuntian and said, "since you want to be abused so much, challenge my disciples. Although my disciples are not as talented as my son-in-law, it''s still no problem to beat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd looked stunned and looked at Ximen Guyan with respect. It was like stepping on the face of Sanqing fairy palace


    Hua Yuntian and Pang Qing''s faces Suddenly froze and felt greatly insulted.


    Ximen Guyan''s remark clearly means that Hua Yuntian doesn''t deserve to fight Xuanyuan Shatian at all, and even his disciples can''t fight. It''s naked contempt.


    When did Sanqing fairy palace suffer such humiliation? Can''t stand


    Xuanyuan suddenly understood the intention of Ximen Guyan, glanced at Qin Xuan beside him and said fiercely, "grandma, fight me to death!"


    A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and said faintly, "give it to me."


    "Simon Guyan''s disciple, is that him?" Hua Yuntian''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his face became ugly again.


    A man on the seventh floor of the yuan King''s territory, is it okay to beat him?


    Simon, are you crazy?


    Pang Qing also noticed that Qin Xuan''s accomplishments were only on the seventh floor of the realm of King yuan. He looked at Ximen Guyan like a blade and said, "are you sure you want your disciples to fight?"


    "If you want to fight my son-in-law, you can win my disciple first." Ximen Guyan said carelessly. Suddenly, he paused and said, "if you can''t even beat my disciples, go away by yourself. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "OK, you wait to collect the corpse for your disciple!" Pang Qing''s eyes became extremely dark and cruel. Then he turned to China Yuntian and said, "kill directly, don''t be soft."


    "I won''t let him leave alive." Huayun Tianmu looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 859

    Feeling the eyes of Hua Yuntian, Qin Xuan outlined a cold arc around his mouth. Won''t he leave alive?


    In that case, he doesn''t have to keep his hand.


    "Just leave one alive." Ximen Gu Yan said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. It seems that the master is still afraid of Sanqing fairy palace, otherwise he won''t be so soft with his temper.


    "Don''t worry, master. Leave everything to me." Qin Lang stepped forward and looked pale.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes converged on Qin Xuan.


    They have all heard that Ximen Guyan has accepted a disciple, but it''s the first time to see him today. I didn''t expect to be so young, but it''s really a little low.


    After all, people who have reached the seventh floor of the yuan King''s territory at this age, even there are many sect level forces, let alone the whole Tianxuan nine domains, are not outstanding.


    However, Ximen Guyan''s vision is so high. Since he accepted this son as an apprentice, he must be really extraordinary. Moreover, Ximen Guyan should not joke about the lives of his disciples, which may surprise them.


    "I don''t know what to do." Pang Qing glanced at Qin Xuan with a strong sense of disdain.


    Even if this son has strong talent, so what? Will his disciples in Sanqing fairy palace be weak?


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Hua Yuntian stepped forward and came to Qin Xuan not far away. His eyes were full of the spirit of looking at the world. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan at all and said faintly: "you will regret standing opposite me."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I hope you won''t regret saying this to me."


    Xuanyuanqian looked at Qin Xuan with some worry and said to Ximen Guyan, "is he really good?"


    "Look." A faint smile appeared on Ximen Guyan''s face. Would his disciples be bad?


    I saw the crowd in the void spread around one after another, leaving a great space in the middle for the two to fight.


    Void, silence.


    At that moment, there was a faint sense of killing between Qin Xuan and Hua Yuntian. Their faces were very cold and their momentum was rising.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the momentum of Huayun tianbanbu Yuan emperor was released to the extreme. Behind him, colorful lights were blooming, and the power of five rules broke out at the same time. It was terrible and went to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. There was a hot flame light shining in the palm of his hand. He raised his hand and blew out a palm. The flame light seemed to turn into a long flame dragon and rushed to the attack of Hua Yuntian.


    "Releasing the rules in front of me is simply overkill." A trace of contempt flashed in Huayun''s eyes.


    The most powerful skill of Sanqing fairy palace is Sanqing Sutra, which can perfectly integrate different rules and burst out powerful power.


    At this time, huayuntian has been able to integrate the power of five rules, and his talent is terrible. The strongest Sanqing old man in that year can integrate nine rules and have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    As he moved forward, Hua Yuntian suddenly grasped the palm of his hand, and the forces of the five rules merged into a new rule, flowing in the void. Wherever he went, the space collapsed in an instant, as if he couldn''t bear the terrible force.


    "What terrible destructive power!" The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. Sanqing fairy palace was once the first of the eight sacred palaces. It was by no means a false reputation. It reached an unprecedented height under the old man Sanqing.


    Xuanyuan Qian frowned and worried about Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan had any mistakes, he would have no face to Ximen Guyan.


    However, when he looked at Ximen Guyan, his heart couldn''t help shaking. Ximen Guyan''s face was so calm without a ripple, as if he didn''t worry about Qin Xuan at all.


    "Father, mother." A soft voice came. It was Ximen bingyue. She had known what had happened here, and she also despised the behavior of Sanqing fairy palace.


    "Ice moon." Jiang shuirou looked at the west gate ice moon, and her eyes softened in an instant.


    "My younger martial brother will never lose. Don''t worry." Ximen bingyue seemed to see the worry in xuanyuanqian and Jiang shuirou''s heart and gently comforted him.


    "Yes." They both nodded and looked at the battlefield.


    At this time, Qin Xuan released the rules of fire and cast a wall of fire, standing in front of his body. Hua Yuntian''s fusion rules turned into a peerless sword, constantly penetrating the wall of fire, trying to kill Qin Xuan.


    "Broken!" Hua Yuntian stabbed his fingers forward, and the sound of the sword roared. The regular sword suddenly burst out terrible power, penetrated the wall of fire and fell in front of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Hua Yuntian''s fusion rules were so strong that he directly broke his defense.


    Although his heart was shocked, Qin Xuan remained calm. The light of endless space wrapped his body. The moment before the sword of rules came, his body disappeared in place.


    "It''s dangerous." The crowd breathed uncontrollably Push up, the heart pinched a sweat for Qin Xuan.


    At the same time, they were also surprised by Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, he was also good at space rules and transferred his position in a very short time.


    "Want to run?" Hua Yuntian sneered. Can you escape?


    With the palm of his hand clasped forward, it seemed that there was a handprint covering the sky in the void. The light of destructive thunder flowed on it. The flashing thunder shocked the eyes of the crowd. At one glance, people felt their hearts and souls tremble.


    Roaring thunder sounded, and the sky covered handprint covered the space and blocked everything.


    "Die!" Huayun gave a cold drink, and his palm trembled. The rule was divided into five rules again. Endless flames burned the void, storms raged out, and gravity rules came... All attacks went towards the space and wanted to bury the space.


    The hearts of the crowd fluctuated violently. Can Qin Xuan withstand such a terrible attack?


    The deafening explosion came from that space, and everyone''s eardrums seemed to be torn apart. However, his eyes were still staring at the space for fear of missing a detail.


    I saw that the space was completely turned into a vacuum, and even the aura of heaven and earth no longer existed, let alone a human figure.


    "Dead?" Some people''s voice trembled. Although they didn''t want to believe it, they had to admit that under such powerful attacks, even ordinary people who took half a step to the peak of the Yuan emperor would die, not to mention that qinxuan had only the seventh floor of the yuan king.


    It''s impossible to survive.


    Pang Qing showed a proud look on his face and looked at Ximen Guyan. He wanted to make a mockery, but he didn''t expect that Ximen Guyan looked very calm and didn''t fluctuate at all.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the life and death of this disciple at all.


    Pang Qing''s eyes could not help but freeze. Was that man really his disciple just now? Is it possible to send someone to replace him at will?


    But this seems to be wrong. If this person loses, Simon Guyan is beating himself in the face before. May he do such a stupid thing?


    Obviously impossible.


    Hua Yuntian looked at the space that had turned into ruins, and his eyes seemed to run through the void. Under his perception, there was no breath there, and there could be no one alive.


    "Over measure one''s strength." Hua Yuntian said faintly. He was turning around and ready to leave. The next moment, his look suddenly solidified there.


    I saw a slight fluctuation in a nearby space. Then, a figure in white walked out of it. He was white, white and dust-free. He looked very indifferent, showing an unspeakable indifference.


    "How is this... Possible?" Huayun Tianmu stared at the figure and couldn''t believe his eyes. How could he still be alive?


    Moreover, he was not injured at all and lived well.


    "What the hell is going on?" At the moment when Qin Xuan appeared, almost all the faces on the scene showed an unbelievable color. Hua Yuntian''s attack was almost impeccable without any flaws. How did Qin Xuan leave?


    At this time, even some powerful emperors did not see any abnormality.


    Of course, strong people like Ximen Guyan and Pang Qing can see clearly.


    "This son''s body method is very strange. Coupled with the rules of space and wind, what you saw just now is only a shadow, and the attack has completely failed." A voice came into Hua Yuntian''s mind. Hua Yuntian looked shocked and his attack failed?


    This, how is it possible


    His accomplishments are two small levels higher than Qin Xuan''s. However, Qin Xuan exerts his body method in front of him. He can''t see that it''s just a residual shadow, which means that Qin Xuan''s space rules and body method magical powers have reached an extremely terrible level, and can even confuse the fake with the real.


    Until now, Huayun realized that the white figure in front of him was not as simple as he thought.


    "Your speed seems too slow." Qin Xuan looked a little frivolous.


    "You''re qualified for my attention." Hua Yuntian spoke slowly.


    Only from the attack just now, he can see that Qin Xuan''s strength is by no means inferior to that of ordinary people on the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Just qualified?" Qin Xuan murmured. Let him feel it again.


    The voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body burst into a terrible momentum, and a bright light flowed on his body. His body suddenly became illusory, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded by a strange force. He was there, but he seemed not to be there.


    "What a strange body method." Many people looked surprised. At this time, they vaguely wondered how Qin Xuan had deceived Hua Yuntian''s eyes just now.


    In fact, Qin Xuan not only deceived Hua Yuntian, but also many strong players present.


    After all, it only happens in a moment. If it is not for strong perception, it is difficult to find the subtle differences.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s body divided into countless figures, walking in different directions between the sky and the earth, which was very natural and unrestrained. Each figure showed a strong breath, as if it were the real body.


    Seeing the figure all over the sky, Hua Yuntian flashed a dazzling light in his eyes. Even if there were thousands of figures, he killed them with one blow!

 Chapter 860

    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Hua Yuntian stepped forward, and suddenly burst out in his body. The five forces are circulating wildly in the divine flower. At this time, Hua Yuntian is incomparably bright and dazzling, just like the son of God.


    Seeing the figure bathed in Shenhua, the crowd was shocked. The strength of Hua Yuntian was almost invincible under the Yuan emperor. Can Qin Xuan beat him?


    In the void, Qin Xuan''s figure is still evolving. His body is filled with powerful space rules and disordered space. His posture is very natural and unrestrained, as if he ignores the powerful momentum of Hua Yuntian.


    Now he has mastered the essence of Ling Xu''s advance, which can transform thousands of figures. If he can''t kill all his figures, he can''t kill him.


    Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, his eyes suddenly flashed a light, and Lang said, "I''m a teacher to help you."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd looked shocked and looked at Ximen''s solitary smoke. They saw Ximen''s solitary smoke waving his palm, and the aura between heaven and earth gathered towards him, condensing a blue long piano and floating quietly in front of him.


    "Master." Qin Xuan glanced at the solitary smoke of the west gate below, and a bright smile bloomed on his face. His feet were faster and faster, and residual shadows came out of his body.


    "Hum, I''ll help you, too!" Pang Qingleng drank, and his eyes swept Ximen''s lonely face like a blade. Do you want to take the opportunity to do it when he doesn''t exist?


    Pang Qing''s palm trembled, and endless aura gathered frantically, condensing a huge and incomparable war drum. Endless light flowed on the drum surface. Although it was gathered at hand, it still revealed an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    This is the power of saints!


    "Pu Dong..." the crowd''s heart was beating, and their eyes were full of madness. Ximen Guyan claimed to play the piano to help Qin Xuan. Pang Qing was unwilling to fall behind and seemed to want to beat the drum to help Hua Yuntian. Are the two saints going to fight?


    In an instant, the melodious piano sound floated, swept through the void, rang through the vast sky and spread to everyone''s ears. The crowd couldn''t help but look different after listening. There was no soul attack in the piano sound, just ordinary piano sound.


    Pang Qing also heard the piano sound. It was just an ordinary piano sound. His face looked a little unnatural. Was this guy intentional?


    However, he soon returned to normal. With one blow, the drum surface vibrated continuously, the bright light surged, and the drum sound came out and shook the sky. It was also just an ordinary drum sound.


    For a time, the sound of the piano and the sound of the drum mixed together and curled around everyone''s ears.


    The sound of the piano is like a continuous stream, gentle and flowing, with a sense of natural and elegant. After listening to it, people only feel relaxed and happy and calm spirit, while the drum sound is rough and arrogant, loud as thunder, and has no beauty. They want to break the artistic conception of the piano sound.


    In the void, Huayun Tianyan looked at the figure all over the sky, and the voice rolled out: "do you think it''s useful to escape?"


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear this. Without any response, he roamed freely between heaven and earth, as if there was no place he couldn''t go.


    "Let me break your fantasy." A sneer appeared at the corners of Hua Yuntian''s mouth. He stepped forward and walked directly to the figure with the sky full of Shenhua.


    "Hua Yuntian is going to do it!" Everyone''s eyes are sharp. Since Hua Yuntian is ready to fight, he thinks he has a way to deal with Qin Xuan.


    The speed of Hua Yuntian was very fast, and the Shenhua behind him continued to expand outward and swept away at an extremely amazing speed.


    The five rules of terror are intertwined in Shenhua. Where Shenhua reaches, the five rules bloom at the same time and destroy everything. The space is instantly buried and cannot bear its terrible power.


    Shenhua gradually filled the whole void and penetrated Qin Xuan''s figures. At the moment of contact, those figures were directly broken and dissipated in an instant.


    "What a terrible destructive power..." people looked at the scene of emptiness and felt extremely shocked. Hua Yuntian was only half a step into the realm of the Yuan emperor, and the other two sons had entered the Yuan emperor. How terrible should they be?


    "A hundred years ago, the old man of xiangtiangong Tianji divined the way of heaven and came out with a prophecy that the chaotic period of Tianxuan was coming, many peerless physique would come at the time, and some inheritance against heaven would also appear in the world. Now, there seems to be a sign of fulfillment." Suddenly a strong emperor spoke.


    When this remark fell, people around could not help but change their looks. They had heard the prophecy of the old man Tianji.


    Old man Tianji claims to know the secret of heaven, know the past and future, and have the ability to oppose heaven. His prediction has never been missed.


    The figures of Qin Xuan on the sky were broken one by one. The momentum of Hua Yuntian was becoming more and more terrible. It seemed that he was powerful and overbearing, covering the whole void. Wherever Shenhua went, it was a place of death.


    "I see where you can escape." Hua Yuntian looked at Qin Xuan''s flickering figure faintly, just like looking at a street mouse, and only knew to flee everywhere.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s figure stopped, turned slowly, looked at Hua Yuntian with a smile and said calmly, "who told you I was going to escape?"


    Hua Yuntian was stunned when he heard this, then a smile flashed in his eyes and nodded: "good, then wait for death there."


    In his opinion, if Qin Xuan stops, it means death.


    He is very clear about the power of his five color rules. He is a yuan king, and even the real Yuan emperor can''t afford it.


    Once, he killed a man in the second level of the Yuan emperor by virtue of the five color rule.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was already a dead man in his eyes.


    "It''s up to you." Qin Xuan said to himself, with an incomparably bright look in his eyes.


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan and Hua Yuntian trembled in the void. Then there was a natural vision. The wind and cloud changed color, and the sound of thunder shook in the air. The faces of the crowd changed and looked at each other. I didn''t know what had happened.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s pupil contracted slightly and looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts. Obviously, he didn''t know what happened at this time.


    At the next moment, the space vibrates wildly, and starlight bursts out of the void, so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it.


    In a moment, countless rays of light intertwined in the void, like forming a huge and incomparable star spirit array. The light of stars twinkled on it, revealing a profound and mysterious power.


    "The way of stars!"


    Many people''s pupils suddenly contracted, and their eyes stared at the star spirit array, peeping at the spirit array with various magical powers and secrets. However, to their shock, they were unable to peep into its mystery with their strength, which was incredible.


    You know, most people here are strong in the imperial realm, and few in the Yuan Dynasty. However, at the moment, they can''t see the spirit array laid by a person in the Yuan Dynasty.


    This may seem absurd, but it is.


    "Brother Ximen, is this the spirit array you taught?" Xuanyuanqian looked at Ximen Guyan and whispered. Others also looked at Ximen Guyan. If the spirit array was taught by Ximen Guyan, it would be reasonable. They didn''t understand it.


    However, Ximen Guyan shook his head and spit out a voice: "I didn''t teach this array."


    The words fell, the audience was silent, everyone''s eyes were frozen there, and their faces were full of shock.


    Ximen Guyan said that he didn''t teach this array. Did Qin Xuan understand it himself?


    In fact, Ximen Guyan didn''t say a word. Even he didn''t fully understand this array, so he could only peep out some fur.


    The reason why he didn''t say it was because it was too shocking, which might bring disaster to Qin Xuan.


    "Is it really fate?" Ximen Gu Yan stared at the young figure in the void, with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    If Qin Xuan had not been able to teach before, he would have stayed now.


    The array arranged by Qin Xuan is the star Vientiane map!


    Burning old man once said that after he became the king of the Yuan Dynasty, he can initially use the power of the star Vientiane map, which can be added to the divine power attack to produce stronger power.


    In fact, Qin Xuan also tried to add the star Vientiane map to the palm technique before. The power increase was extremely terrible, but this time, he wanted to directly arrange the star Vientiane map.


    Fortunately, the final result did not disappoint him, and he succeeded at one time.


    Qin Xuan is very clear about Hua Yuntian''s strength, half a step into the realm of Yuan emperor, and deeply handed down by the leader of Sanqing fairy palace. His strength must be very strong. This can be seen only from the figure that Hua Yuntian easily destroyed him just now.


    If they were in the same territory, Qin Xuan would have many magical powers to use, but now there is such a big gap in the realm that Tianqi sword is not available. Devouring crystals and Hunyuan spirit beads are divine objects. So many people are watching here, he can''t use them either.


    Therefore, he can only take risks.


    Hua Yuntian glanced at the star spirit array that enveloped the space. He couldn''t help but feel the power of the spirit array. However, he seemed very calm on the surface and said faintly: "do you think you want to trap me with a spirit array?"


    "Then try it." Qin Xuan smiled. He always believed in what burning old said. The star Vientiane map has the power of going against the sky.


    "Kill!" A sharp edge flashed in Huayun''s eyes, and his palm slapped forward. The five rules were integrated into one again. The Reiki between heaven and earth rioted wildly. The rules were integrated into the Reiki, and then the Reiki turned into a sharp sword and shot in all directions.


    Every Reiki contains the rules of re integration and has terrible destructive power. Countless Reiki shoots out like ten thousand swords to destroy everything.


    "Star Town sky!"


    Qin Xuan heard a low cry in his heart. His eyes seemed to flash a star light, and his momentum soared to the extreme in an instant.


    He stepped out and directly entered the center of the star Vientiane map, which seemed to become the eye of the whole spirit array.


    With the palm of his hand waving, the star Vientiane map began to move, and the lights of stars were ready to move, as if they were about to burst out.

 Chapter 861

    Above the void, the light of endless stars shines at the same time, as if turned into a sea of stars, covering up the light of the sun, which is incomparably gorgeous and beautiful.


    At this moment, countless people raised their heads and stared at the sea of stars. Their hearts were slightly touched, and their eyes showed incomparable amazement. There are only such beautiful scenery in the world.


    Thousands of meters away from the sunset smoke City, a young man in white stood in the air, with long hair and elegant appearance, revealing an extraordinary temperament.


    There was a vertical pupil in the middle of the young man''s eyebrows, like a sword. In the vertical pupil, the brilliance of the sword bloomed and diffused in the distance, as if he could see the scene in the distance.


    The young man seemed to see something. A faint smile appeared on his face and said to himself, "you really didn''t see the wrong person."


    Qin Xuan stood in the center of the star Vientiane map, covered with dazzling and gorgeous star light, like wearing a star treasure coat, like the brightest star in the boundless star sea. He was born extraordinary and unique.


    "So handsome..." Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in the void and couldn''t help but exclaim: "almost surpassing me."


    "..." the faces around turned dark and looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky with great contempt. The original good atmosphere was completely destroyed by this sentence.


    Xuanyuanqian and Jiang shuirou also looked up at the sky as if they didn''t see anything, as if they were telling others that he didn''t know this person.


    "Hum, I have to break your array!" Huayun''s heavenly spirit is sharp, and the terrible five color rules come out of killing and cutting. It turns into a peerless sword. The sword body is surrounded by the power of five rules, which is extremely powerful.


    Hua Yuntian''s body twinkled, and his speed was as fast as lightning. He stepped directly to the Qin Xuan at the eye of the array and killed Yiling.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Hua Yuntian below. He looked very calm and moved. A palm condensed by the light of the stars was buckled to the top of Hua Yuntian''s head. Hua Yuntian cut off with a sword, and a sword light was released to kill the palm of the stars.


    When the sword light collided with the palm of the hand, it made a loud noise one by one. The five rules of thunder, fire, storm, earth and ice burst out at the same time, wrapped the palm of the stars, and the terrible power erupted at the same time, trying to destroy the palm of the stars.


    The hearts of all people trembled and saw that the palm of the star was not broken, but getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, the sword light was buckled, and the five rules were held in the palm of the star!


    "Boom!"


    The sword light was incomparably huge, like a rainbow running through heaven and earth, but it was directly held by one palm and could not move.


    This scene was so shocking that it hit people''s hearts and made people''s heart beat faster.


    It''s hard to imagine that the palm was only released by a person on the seventh floor of the yuan kingdom.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan groaned and shook the palm gently, and the palm of the star also clenched. Everyone''s heart trembled violently, as if what was held by the palm of the star was not the sword light, but their heart.


    "Click..." a clear sound came out, like something was broken.


    Countless eyes stared at the huge and boundless sword light. Suddenly, a small crack appeared on the sword light. Then, the crack spread around, the crisp sound of breaking continued to ring, and everyone''s heart beat faster and faster, vaguely guessing what happened.


    Accompanied by a violent explosion sound, the sword light penetrating the heaven and earth was completely broken under the gaze of countless startled eyes, turned into countless light spots and disappeared into the star spirit array.


    "It''s broken..." a voice came out of the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were a little dull. They couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The seventh floor of the yuan King''s realm broke half a step. The man at the peak of the Yuan emperor attacked with all his strength, and that man was Hua Yuntian, the evil figure of the Sanqing fairy palace. The Sanqing fairy palace lost face this time.


    Simon, I have a good apprentice.


    Many people were filled with emotion and looked at Ximen Guyan with envy. Where did Ximen Guyan find such an evil disciple?


    "Pure luck." Ximen Gu Yan said with a smile. Although he said so, the smile on his face was very strong. Qin Xuan''s performance did not disappoint him. His future is absolutely unlimited.


    Xuanyuanqian, Jiang shuirou and others were all smiling when they saw this. Qin Xuan beat Sanqing fairy palace in the face to see if they were still here.


    "See, this is my brother-in-law." Xuanyuan broke the sky and took a faint look at Xuanyuan Li and others. I don''t know how happy they are.


    Tianjiao''s face of xuanyuanli and other branches was unnatural at this time. They all saw Qin Xuan''s performance and were very shocked. When they first saw Qin Xuan, they didn''t care about it. They thought its realm was too low and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    However, at this moment, who dares to despise Qin Xuan?


    They are all in the eight level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. However, they have no courage to face Hua Yuntian. Qin Xuan is called a demon because he confronts Hua Yuntian and breaks his attack with an extremely strong attitude.


    Even they couldn''t help thinking that if they were in the same territory with Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan could sweep all of them alone.


    At this time, the most ugly face is pangqing.


    He is a saint. He has a high status in Sanqing and is respected by countless people. However, he has been humiliated many times in the sunset smoke city recently. Now Hua Yuntian has fallen into the disadvantage again, which is really beating him in the face.


    In the star array, two figures in white stand in the air.


    Qin Xuan stood in the center of the array, looking very indifferent. The light wind blew and the white shirt swayed gently. His eyes were as bright as the stars and as deep as the sea of stars. His body seemed to be shrouded by a strange temperament, which was incomparably sacred and noble.


    Hua Yuntian raised his head and looked at the figure in the sky. His heart could not help trembling. At this time, Qin Xuan was also looking at him. He only felt that Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely terrible, just like the gaze of the gods of heaven and earth. With only one eye, he felt that his soul had been seen through and there was no secret.


    "No, I''m Hua Yuntian. I''m the Saint huazi of Sanqing immortal palace. How can I be inferior to others!" Hua Yuntian kept shaking his head and wanted to get rid of the figure of Qin Xuan in his mind.


    "You think you have unparalleled talent and are an evil figure in Sanqing fairy palace. However, if you throw away your identity, what do you count in my eyes? If you live in the same place with me, you are no different from mole ants in my eyes, and you can be trampled to death with one foot."


    Qin Xuan''s voice sounded like the Sanskrit of the great road, which was introduced into the eardrum of Hua Yuntian, stabbing his soul, trying to shake his heart of Tao and make him question himself.


    Qin Xuan deliberately said so just to completely defeat Hua Yuntian''s heart.


    Of course, Hua Yuntian''s talent will not be as unbearable as Qin Xuan said. However, under the situation at this time, Qin Xuan said in such an indifferent tone, and Hua Yuntian could not help being affected by it.


    "Don''t be fooled by his words. He is shaking your heart." A cold cry suddenly sounded in Hua Yuntian''s mind. It was Pang Qing''s voice.


    Hua Yuntian looked shocked, and there was a trace of clarity in his eyes. Looking at Qin Xuan''s figure, he said coldly: "I want to see if you can stop me!"


    "Was found." Qin Xuan felt a little pity. Then he looked at Huayun heaven calmly and said, "it''s my turn to let you do it so many times."


    The voice fell, and Hua Yuntian''s look suddenly stagnated. What does this mean?


    The palm of Qin Xuan''s hand was slowly raised, and there were wisps of star light flowing in the palm. It was like holding the star light in his hand. He stretched out his hand. Those stars floated out, condensed together and evolved continuously, and turned into a giant star beast. The whole body was full of star breath, which was unfathomable.


    "That''s..." the crowd looked puzzled and stared at the giant star beast. It seemed that such a monster had never appeared in Tianxuan continent. Did Qin Xuan imagine it out of thin air?


    "Go." Qin Xuan slapped his palm and roared. He saw the star monster trampling down the void with great momentum. In an instant, a supreme threat of terror fell on the space around Hua Yuntian and suppressed everything.


    Hua Yuntian looked at the star monster rushing in. A sharp flash flashed in his eyes, and a terrible momentum erupted around him. He cast a defensive light curtain in front of him to block the light of the stars.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar sounded, and the star monster rose up in the air and stepped on the defense light. The explosion sound sounded one after another, the light curtain broke, and the space was shaken by it, sweeping the violent momentum together.


    The spirit of the star monster is unabated, facing the sky of Huayun Roared away, and Hua Yuntian''s face changed slightly. Why is this monster so strong?


    "Get out!" Huayun''s divine color was cold, and his eyes flashed crazy. He was full of colorful rules and turned into a body of rules. He walked directly towards the monster, as if he wanted to collide with the monster.


    "Huayuntian condenses the power of five rules, and it is a perfect integration. I don''t know how powerful the body of rules is. Just relying on the body, it is enough to kill the ordinary strong people in the Yuan Dynasty." Someone in the crowd whispered.


    Everyone around nodded. The strength of the body of rules depends on the strength of the rules of the warrior. The stronger the force of rules, the stronger the condensed body of rules.


    However, at the next moment, the faces of all people were frozen there and could not say a word.


    The star monster fell from the sky, and his huge eyes were full of violent color. He stepped on the top of Hua Yuntian''s head. Hua Yuntian''s fists went up with a loud noise. Hua Yuntian''s body trembled violently, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell down quickly.


    Hua Yuntian, you can''t even bear the strike of the star monster!


    However, the monster seemed to have no intention of stopping. The speed was fast to the extreme, and the body took a leap. The huge and burly body stepped on huayuntian''s body again, and the crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded. It can be seen that what terrible power this blow contains.


    The eyes of all people are wide open, some can''t believe it. Looking at the violent figure, is this really an illusory monster? Why is it so powerful?

 Chapter 862

    "Boom..."


    The space shook fiercely, and the huge iron hooves of the star demon beast trampled on the body of Hua Yuntian again. The power looked very violent


    Hua Yuntian spits blood out of his mouth. His breath is disordered. His long hair is messy in the wind and flies wantonly. There is no natural and unrestrained style before.


    "Bastard!" Hua Yuntian looked at the star monster angrily, and his eyes were full of endless killing intention.


    He condenses the body of super rules and has an unparalleled physical body. Although such attacks will not cause him fatal injury, it is extremely uncomfortable to bear them for many times in a row.


    "Roar..." the star monster made a continuous roar. His huge eyes looked at Hua Yuntian, and his body rushed towards Hua Yuntian again. His breath was violent and killing.


    Hua Yuntian pushed his hands forward, and the endless light bloomed out, condensing a divine wall again. The flame, the earth and the thunder glow on the divine wall complement each other, which is much stronger than what it condenses.


    The body of the star demon beast moves forward and carries the momentum of indomitable progress. It is allowed to burst on the body by the light of fire and thunder, but there is no trace of blood, only the endless star light spreads.


    However, the light of the stars in the spirit array began again and again, broken and gathered, making the star monster seem to be unharmed. The huge body constantly hit the God wall, and the star light burst out madly, causing cracks on the God wall, and then broken one after another.


    "Is this beast immortal?" Hua Yuntian''s face changed dramatically. He thought his attack was strong enough, but he couldn''t stop the pace of the star monster, so he could only leave injuries on it.


    It was another crash. The divine wall was broken and collapsed again. The star monster stepped forward and fell directly across the space in front of Hua Yuntian. The palm was raised high, and a terrible force gathered in the palm, from which a terrible breath was filled.


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a roar of anger, Pang Qing pointed his finger forward, and a fairy light shot at the star monster. This finger didn''t know how terrible the power was. Even the space penetrated, leaving a long trace in the air.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Pang Qing faintly. He was determined to fight. Now that he was defeated in the battle, he wanted to intervene and stop it. Why did he think so well?


    The slender and clean fingers stirred on the strings, and the strings vibrated. A sharp sound came out like a sharp sword. The speed was incredible and directly stopped the immortal light in mid air.


    A puff sound came out, and the piano sound cut through the immortal light. The immortal light dissipated in an instant, and the piano sound disappeared.


    "So strong..." the crowd was shocked, their eyes were filled with awe, and their breathing became urgent.


    This is the power of saints. Although the battle only takes place in an instant, it is extremely terrible. Whether it is piano sound or immortal light, it is enough to easily wipe out the strong in the imperial realm.


    The palm of the star monster fell, and Hua Yuntian''s face was pale. Looking at the palm that was constantly enlarged in the pupil, the light of rules on his body was flowing wildly, his fists were up, and lightning and thunder arcs were shining on his fists.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The huge palm kept rising and falling, and collided with Hua Yuntian''s fists again and again, which seemed to break everything. The powerful and domineering power roared Hua Yuntian''s painstaking efforts, his face was as white as paper, and his body kept falling down.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Pang Qing shouted angrily at Qin Xuan, and then looked at Ximen''s lonely flue coldly: "Yuntian is the Saint huazi of Sanqing immortal palace. If he has any mistakes, you should know the consequences."


    "I know." Ximen Gu Yan said frankly, but the next second the conversation suddenly changed and slowly opened his mouth: "however, what I said will never change. If I said it, he would not be able to stand up and leave with only one breath left."


    "You..." Pang Qing''s face was frozen for a moment, and his face was very ugly.


    Ximen Guyan''s strength is not below him. If Ximen Guyan insists on stopping, he has no way.


    Hua Yuntian also wanted to fight back, but Qin Xuan would not give him a chance to control the strong suppression of the star monster and not give him a chance to breathe.


    Since the look in the eyes of the monster in the sky made a deep impression on Qin Huachen, he was not impressed by the crazy look of the monster in the sky.


    Otherwise, the world thought he could come if he wanted to.


    "Almost." Qin Xuan murmured, then waved his palm, and the star monster roared up to the sky. His breath suddenly erupted to the extreme, and a fist slammed into the space of Hua Yuntian.


    The next moment, people saw Hua Yuntian''s body fly backwards like a broken kite, fall to the ground, and hit a huge human pit on the ground, which was very sad.


    "Hiss..." the crowd couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene. It''s terrible. It''s a monster.


    At this time, when people look at the magnificent figure in the void, their eyes can''t help but change subtly. There is no slighting intention. After today, the name of Qin Xuan will spread all over the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    Defeat the three disciples of the West Gate Temple, the third immortal of the West Gate Temple and the third immortal of the West Gate Temple.


    "Go and see how the clouds are." Pang Qing said to the people around him. His voice was very cold. Obviously, he was very angry at this time.


    Suddenly, a figure shot down and carried Hua Yuntian''s body from the huge pit to the void.


    The man said to Pang Qing, "Pang Changlao, shenghuazi is seriously injured. If he is not treated early, he may leave hidden dangers."


    Pang Qing''s face trembled when he heard this, his anger could hardly be contained, and the bodies of several people around him trembled slightly Shaking up, I only felt a cold attack inside and didn''t dare to move.


    "Well, Simon, you can wait. You''ll never want to see her again." Pang Qing stared at the cold way of Ximen''s lonely smoke, and his tone was a bit threatening.


    As soon as the words came out, the space seemed quiet. For a moment, everyone''s eyes flashed. Who was she in Pang Qing''s mouth?


    Qin Xuan''s expression on the void was frozen. Was she the one the master wanted to save?


    At this moment, countless eyes looked at Ximen Guyan. Ximen Guyan slowly raised his head. In that calm look, people felt a burst of heart trembling, as if they saw an extremely terrible scene.


    "You threaten me?" Ximen''s lonely smoke narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a threatening light in his eyes.


    "Father, who is that man?" Ximen bingyue came to Ximen Guyan, and her beautiful eyes stared at Ximen Guyan, as if she was very serious.


    From Pang Qing''s words, she could feel that the man was very important to her father, who had never spoken to her.


    "You don''t know." Ximen Gu Yan said casually, and then looked at Xuanyuan''s broken sky: "broken sky, you take her down first."


    Xuanyuan naturally knew what Ximen Guyan meant, nodded, gently took Ximen bingyue''s hand and said, "just give it to your father. I''ll take you down first."


    "I won''t go." Simon bingyue stubbornly shook her head. The more her father wanted to avoid her, the more it proved that this person was unusual and probably related to her.


    In the years when she grew up, she asked a question countless times, where is her mother and why she never came to see her?


    However, my father''s answer was the same every time. My mother traveled all over the world and didn''t know the date of return.


    Now it seems that it may not be a trip, but related to Sanqing fairy palace. My father should also know this time, but never told her. If pangqing didn''t mention it today, she might never know.


    At this time, the look of the crowd also became a little strange, and there was some curiosity in his heart. What unknown things were hidden behind Pang Qing''s words?


    Some elders can''t help but think of some things in those years and associate them with Pang qinggangcai''s words. Their hearts can''t help shaking. Has she been in Sanqing fairy palace for so many years?


    "He''ll explain to you when I''m done with it."


    Ximen Gu Yan spoke to Ximen bingyue, then looked at Pang Qing, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, he stepped forward, the space around him began to tremble, and the spirit of heaven and earth sent out a roaring sound, as if a terrible force was about to awaken.


    At this moment, everyone felt the terrible momentum of Ximen Guyan and was shocked. Even if Hua Yuntian came to provoke just now, he was not as angry as now.


    Pang Qinggang''s words seemed to offend him.


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and those who touch it die!


    "Master." Qin Xuan stepped down and came to Ximen Guyan. He knew why the teacher was so angry. Pang Qing''s words had exposed the teacher''s plan. The person in Sanqing fairy palace was probably the teacher''s mother.


    And the elder martial sister was here just now. After listening to Pang Qing''s words, she had doubts in her heart. Even if the elder martial master left, once something happened to the elder martial master, she might not give up easily. This is what the elder martial master has been trying to avoid, but now it can''t be avoided.


    Therefore, the master was so angry that Pang Qing completely destroyed his plan.


    Although Qin Xuan doesn''t understand why his mother is in Sanqing fairy palace, she hasn''t come to see her elder martial sister for so many years, which must be inseparable from Sanqing fairy palace.


    At this time, the void was shrouded by a terrible threat. Centered on Ximen''s solitary smoke, the threat continued to sweep away, mixed with endless anger, shrouding the vast and endless area. The faces of the crowd changed and felt the anger of Ximen''s solitary smoke.


    Ximen''s lonely smoke at the moment is really angry!


    "I''ve made you laugh. Please go down for a moment. When I finish this, I will apologize to you." Ximen Gu Yan always looked at Pang Qing and said faintly.


    With these words, everyone was vaguely aware of what might happen next. Suddenly, there was a storm in their hearts. Today, is the war between the two saints going to break out?


    "You''d better go down with me to avoid other right and wrong." Xuanyuan Qian said loudly to the people, and then took the people of Xuanyuan palace to the city master''s house.


    More and more people went down one after another, with a faint color of loss on their faces. They wanted to watch the battle of saints with their own eyes, which must be of great benefit to their practice.


    However, they are also very clear in their hearts that the realm of saints has exceeded their imagination. They resonate with the way of heaven and control the power of heaven and earth. Once it breaks out, they can''t bear such power.

 Chapter 863

    Seeing a strong man walking down in the void, the people of the sunset lonely smoke City couldn''t help but show a dignified color and stare at the sky. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    Looking at the solitary smoke of Ximen in front, Pang Qing''s eyes became dignified. He turned and ordered the people of Sanqing fairy Palace: "go to the distance quickly and don''t get close to here."


    "Yes, elder Pang." All the people spoke in unison, turned into streamers and shot into the distance.


    Ximen Guyan sees those people leave, but he doesn''t stop them. They are just disciples of Sanqing fairy palace. Hatred doesn''t involve others. This is the default rule in the practice world. Otherwise, if he attacks those people in Sanqing fairy palace, pangqing will kill the people in sunset Guyan city.


    The more powerful people reach a high level, they will not easily take action, just because they have too strong power. Once they take action, they will not be as simple as one or two lives.


    Soon, there were only three figures left in the void.


    Qin Xuan, Ximen Guyan and Pang Qing.


    "You go down too." Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan and said slowly. His face looked very calm, making people unable to see happiness and anger.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t say much. He shot down quickly, but he didn''t enter the city master''s house. Instead, he stood on a tall building and could still see the scene in the void.


    "Now, only you and me are left." Ximen''s lonely flue, the voice fell, he slowly raised his palm, and a supreme force came down, as if it turned into a defensive light curtain to cover the sunset smoke city.


    "I didn''t tell you anything about her daughter." Pang Qing stared at Ximen Guyan. Ximen Guyan suddenly became so angry that it must have something to do with it.


    "If you talk too much, you have to pay a price."


    Ximen''s solitary smoke spits out a sound, his steps step out gently, and his body suddenly disappears in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Where are the people?" The crowd watching from below suddenly looked sluggish. Why did they suddenly disappear?


    Almost instantaneously, Pang Qing''s figure also disappeared there. After he left, the place he had just occupied made a loud noise. The whole space collapsed in an instant, leaving no space debris, and directly turned into a vacuum.


    Qin Wei''s pupils can be destroyed at will.


    "Brother Feng, what was your saint''s realm at your peak?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought that Feng Qing was also a saint, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s too early to tell you this. Anyway, you just need to remember that it''s very powerful."


    A long voice came, and Qin Xuan was speechless. He felt hurt and looked down on him so much?


    "Your master''s state has exceeded my peak period. He is very powerful." The wind is clear and clear.


    "How about Bi pangqing?" Qin Xuan is curious.


    "Pang Qing?" Feng Qing sneered and said sarcastically, "he''s just a man with mediocre talent. He''s lucky to break through the sage. He belongs to the bottom among the saints. I can erase him in my peak period. He doesn''t even dare to fart in front of me!"


    "No, he is the supreme elder of Sanqing fairy palace." Qin Xuan feels a little incredible. Is the supreme Presbyterian Council of Sanqing fairy palace so weak?


    Listening to Feng Qing''s tone, he seems to disdain Pang Qing. Have they seen him before?


    "What about Sanqing fairy palace? Today''s Sanqing fairy palace has lost the style of the top holy land of cultivation." Feng Qing sighed, a little lonely and disappointed in his tone.


    "That''s what my master said." Qin Xuan nodded and said that the master admired the Sanqing fairy palace in those years, which was enough to see how respected it was.


    But since the fall of Sanqing old man, everything has changed.


    On the boundless void, there seems to be a sea of stars, as if it is the top of the sky. Few people can step on it.


    But at the moment, on this sea of stars, there are two figures standing opposite each other. It is Ximen Guyan and pangqing.


    Pang Qing stared coldly at Ximen''s solitary smoke and said, "I''ve heard that Ximen''s solitary smoke zither skill is excellent and the sky is mysterious. I want to ask for advice today!"


    "Ask for advice?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at Pang Qing contemptuously, and then spit out a voice: "you don''t deserve it."


    Pang Qing''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, Ximen Guyan was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Did he really think he was strong?


    "Where''s your Han Yan Qin? Why don''t you take it out?" Pang Qingleng said.


    As a saint, he naturally knows that the magic weapon of Ximen Guyan''s life is the Han Yan Qin, which is a very powerful holy instrument. Although it is not the best holy instrument, it can be comparable to the best holy instrument in Ximen Guyan''s hands.


    "For you, you don''t need to take cold smoke, so as not to stain my cold smoke piano." Simon Gu Yan said indifferently, "now, pay the price for what you said before."


    Before Pang Qing could react, Ximen Gu Yan''s hands trembled at the same time, and a Lingqi harp appeared in front of him. This Lingqi harp was very solid and gathered from endless Lingqi, as if it were a real magic weapon.


    In the hands of saints, even the most ordinary heaven and earth aura can exert infinite power. Therefore, many saints do not use divine soldiers because it is unnecessary.


    Pang Qing saw that Ximen Guyan fought with his aura directly, and the lines on his face suddenly became a little distorted, showing a ferocious color. Ximen Guyan was deceptive!


    Pang Qing clasped his palm forward, and suddenly the clouds and clouds turned pale on the sky. There were faint purple lightning surging in it, filled with destructive waves.


    However, Ximen Guyan''s face is still as indifferent as before. The strings of his palm fluctuate rapidly, and the sound of the piano comes out. It is extremely sharp, just like the sharpest weapon in the world, cutting everything.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, Pang Qing clasped his palm and listened to a dull thunder sound. A purple lightning burst out of the clouds and instantly penetrated the endless space and killed the body of Ximen''s solitary smoke.


    "Out." Ximen''s lonely smoke spits out a sound, and his fingertips brush several strings. The strings tremble at the same time, breaking out terrible power.


    Countless piano sounds diffuse out, intertwined into a huge network, and wrapped towards the purple lightning. A strange force flows on the huge network and entangles the purple lightning. The thunder force is gradually suppressed and finally disappears.


    "This... What power is this?" Pang Qing''s face changed slightly. He understood the way of thunder and had terrible power. Although he didn''t do his best just now, he still couldn''t be underestimated. Ximen Guyan resisted it easily, which shocked him.


    Ximen Guyan''s hand movement still didn''t stop, but faster and faster. Just listening to the piano sound became very light, crisp and pleasant, and the rhythm became faster and faster. The surrounding space began to resonate faintly, and the strings vibrated all the time.


    At this moment, Pang Qing felt that the surrounding space was close to him. He looked cold. The infinite thunder and lightning itself bloomed and turned into a giant dragon. The sound of dragon singing came out, and the Thunder Dragon directly blasted the space into ruins.


    However, the piano sound is continuous, and the artistic conception changes. It is no longer light and pleasant, but sonorous and heavy, which makes people feel that the heart beats faster. A peerless sword suddenly appears in the sea of stars, threatening the meaning of endless killing and cutting, pointing directly at Pang Qing.


    "Go!" Ximen''s solitary smoke hand brushed the strings of the piano, and immediately countless sharp swords came out towards pangqing, shooting down like sword rain. There was no place to hide when rolling the space.


    Looking at the sword rain coming from all over the sky, Pang Qing''s eyes showed a dignified color, his hands stretched out, and huge ancient thunder seals condensed in his palm, surrounded behind him. Each ancient thunder seal was filled with a terrible smell of destruction, which seemed to bury everything.


    When the sword was about to be killed, Pang Qing showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, slapped his palm, and the thunder ancient seal went ahead to destroy the sword.


    "Keng..." the sharp sword stabbed on the ancient seal of thunder, making a metallic clang sound, which was very harsh. A terrible attack afterwave spread, and the space was shocked by it.


    However, sharp swords are all transformed by the sound of the piano, as if they are living and condensing continuously, and stabbing the ancient seal of thunder one after another.


    The ancient seal of thunder was bombarded by sharp swords. Cracks appeared on the ancient seal and began to break one after another. Expose the pangqing body inside.


    At this time, Ximen Gu Yan suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, his fingers trembled suddenly, and a zither sound burst out. The zither sound was extremely sharp and stronger than any previous one.


    How fast is the piano sound? In a moment, it crosses an endless distance and falls behind Pang Qing.


    A cold feeling came from behind. Pang Qing''s body trembled violently and turned around. Suddenly, he felt a gorgeous brilliance in front of his eyes, some dazzling.


    I saw the sound of the piano cut through his right arm like an arc, bringing a faint red line and outlining a perfect arc.


    Then, accompanied by a sharp pain spread, Pang Qing issued a howling cry in his mouth. He looked at his right arm and saw that his right arm was cut open by Qi gen, and blood burst out from the crack, which could not be stopped at all.


    Pang Qing''s face was ferocious, as if he was suffering a lot. His left hand tried to cover the fracture, as if he wanted to stop the outflow of blood. At the same time, he looked at Ximen''s solitary smoke, and there was a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Only at that moment did he really feel how terrible Ximen Guyan''s power was. Ximen Guyan actually left his hand with that blow, otherwise his right arm would not remain there.


    At this time, Ximen Guyan had turned his back and walked away step by step. When he came to a very far distance, a ethereal voice came slowly.


    "This time is just a lesson for you. I hope Sanqing fairy Palace won''t try to challenge my patience again. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I won''t do some crazy things. Go back and tell shangqingzi what I said. Also, don''t come to me again. I''ll go to Sanqing mountain to find him in person and let him wait."


    Pang Qing looked at Ximen Guyan''s back gradually becoming small, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. Why did he promise to go down the mountain at the beginning? Now he is not only ashamed, but also seriously injured. The gain is not worth the loss.


    After taking a look at his injury, Pang Qing also turned and walked down, looking extremely anxious. Now he must rush to Sanqing fairy palace as soon as possible and treat it with top-level magic medicine, otherwise his right arm may be completely useless.

 Chapter 864

    The void was quiet again, as if it were the same as before. However, the endless broken and collapsed space confirmed the terrible battle just broke out.


    Ximen''s solitary smoke looked coldly down, and the crowd looked at him. They found that pangqing and the people of Sanqing fairy palace were gone, so they guessed something in their hearts.


    Pang Qing may have suffered a loss in Ximen Guyan''s hands!


    However, they didn''t know that Pang Qing had suffered a loss. If Ximen Guyan had not been merciful, his right arm would not have remained in his hand.


    "Master." Qin Xuan called and came to Ximen Guyan''s side. The voice asked, "Sir, are you okay?"


    Qin Xuan was worried that Ximen Guyan didn''t want everyone to worry. He was hurt and forced to hold on, so he asked secretly.


    Ximen Guyan glanced at Qin Xuan and looked very satisfied. The boy is very filial


    Suddenly Simon bingyue came here, and the faces of the people changed slightly. Then they walked aside intentionally or unintentionally. It was obvious that they didn''t want to disturb their father and daughter.


    "Qin Xuan, Po Tian, come with you." Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan''s way of breaking the sky. Then he turned his eyes and hugged Xuanyuan Qian and said, "please take care of one or two outside."


    "Leave it to me." Xuanyuanqian nodded with a dignified tone. He knew that Ximen Guyan had something very important to explain.


    Then Ximen Guyan took Ximen bingyue, Qin Xuan and others to his room. The atmosphere suddenly seemed a little nervous.


    "What''s going on? Is it related to my mother?" Ximen bingyue couldn''t help asking, and she was so charming when she said this Her body trembled slightly, revealing her inner restlessness at this time.


    For so many years, she had never seen her mother. She naively thought her mother had gone on a trip. Until today, she knew that her father was probably hiding it from her.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a complex color, with remorse, guilt and regret. He sighed heavily, then nodded and admitted, "it''s really related to your mother."


    Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan. This was the first time he saw the master''s dejected look. It seemed that he was just an ordinary person. He tasted all the forms in the world and was no longer the powerful Qin devil.


    Hearing the sound of Ximen''s lonely smoke, Ximen bingyue''s eyes suddenly turned red and soaked with tears. It turned out that it was really related to his mother.


    "Is mother in Sanqing fairy palace? Why doesn''t she come back to see me?" Simon bingyue choked and asked, tears sliding down his cheeks, a little sad and beautiful.


    Xuanyuan walked forward silently without saying a word and hugged her tightly with his arms.


    "Your mother is indeed in Sanqing fairy palace, but she doesn''t want to come back, but she can''t. It''s all because I was too conceited, arrogant and sharp." Ximen Gu Yan scolded himself. His tone seemed to reveal endless remorse and remorse.


    When Qin Xuan and Xuan Yuan heard this, their eyes were all frozen. They looked at Ximen Guyan one after another and wanted to know what happened that year.


    "When I met your mother in the wasteland, your uncle Ling was there at that time, and today''s Wasteland owner. The four of us hate to meet each other late. We soon became friends. We traveled through historical sites and heritage collections together. Our relationship became closer and closer, and our accomplishments were increasing."


    Simon opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes showed a trace of memory. That was the best time of his life.


    "Famine Lord?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard this, and he felt unbelievable. Now Taishi wasteland master of Weizhen wasteland is a friend of the master in those years, and his relationship is still very close?


    "What was your state then?" Asked Simon bingyue.


    "When we met, we were only in the realm of the Yuan emperor. At that time, my realm was the strongest, and I had reached the eighth level of the Yuan emperor. Both the famine Lord and the Ling sunset were in the seventh level of the Yuan emperor. Your mother only had the sixth level of the Yuan emperor, which was the lowest among the four of us. Therefore, I have always taken good care of her."


    "Care?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a strange color on his face. He looked at Ximen Guyan meaningfully and said with a smile: "did the master have an idea about his mother at that time?"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and the space seemed to stagnate for a moment. The three people, West Gate solitary smoke, West Gate ice moon and Xuanyuan breaking the sky, looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and the atmosphere became a little more relaxed.


    At this time, Xuanyuan looks at Qin Xuan with a look of worship. This guy really dares to say


    Ximen Gu Yan looked contemptuous and said to Qin Xuan, "you underestimated the charm of your teacher''s mother. At that time, all three of us were interested in your teacher''s mother."


    "When Qin Xuan''s mother was stunned, did she have any reaction?


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan Shatian were stunned there. I didn''t expect Ximen Guyan to say such words.


    "In those days, even the whole Tianxuan couldn''t find a few people comparable to your teacher''s mother''s appearance. Moreover, she was excellent in character, gentle, kind and considerate. It was difficult for people to dislike her." Ximen Guyan was full of praise, and his eyes glowed again, as if he were young again.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan strangely, which was love Is beauty in people''s eyes?


    "Too much." Ximen Guyan smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "but she is really a very attractive woman. If you have the opportunity to see her, you will naturally feel it."


    "And after that?" Qin Xuan said curiously.


    "After that, our realm was improved and promoted to the imperial realm. The famine Lord entered a relic left by the ancient famine Lord and got the inheritance of the strong man. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. He became a disciple of the famine Lord at that time, so he was separated from the three of us."


    Ximen Guyan recalled: "after that, the poetry language also left, leaving only me and the sunset wandering ruins. We all practiced zither, confirmed each other''s zither and made rapid progress in strength."


    "With the continuous improvement of our realm, the ruins we went to became stronger and stronger. At that time, the Sanqing fairy palace had undergone qualitative changes. Sometimes some disciples bullied others. I killed many Sanqing fairy palace disciples because I didn''t like their overbearing behavior."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light. It seems that the hatred between the master and Sanqing fairy palace was formed at that time. No wonder Sanqing fairy palace was so angry with the master, but what does it have to do with his mother?


    It seems to have guessed the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart. Ximen''s lonely smoke showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and said to himself: "later, I met Shiyu, and what I can''t imagine is that at that time, Shiyu appeared with the people of Sanqing fairy palace."


    With this remark, Qin Xuan, west gate bingyue and Xuanyuan were shocked. They looked at West Gate Guyan and appeared together with Sanqing fairy palace?


    "Only then did I know that her surname was Zhuge and she was the sister of Zhuge Xuan, the current leader of Sanqing fairy palace."


    Ximen Guyan sneered at himself. He felt extremely ironic. He didn''t know how much blood the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace had stained his hands. However, his favorite woman was the sister of the leader of Sanqing fairy palace. Is this God''s punishment for him?


    "Mother, it''s the sister of the master of Sanqing fairy palace. How could this happen..." Ximen bingyue''s eyes were a little dull at this time, as if she had lost her look.


    She knew that Sanqing fairy palace had been built for countless days I don''t know how many people hate angry things, but her mother is the sister of the most powerful person in Sanqing fairy palace, which is difficult for her to accept.


    "I knew it was also hard to accept at that time. Your mother took the opportunity to leave shangqingzi and went to a very secret place with me. However, she was finally found out. Shangqingzi wanted to kill me to avenge the disciples of the sect. Your mother forced me to live until now."


    "Then what happened? Why didn''t you go to your mother?" Simon bingyue cried.


    "Then there was you. Your mother didn''t want you to be involved, so I wasn''t allowed to find her. I built a sunset smoke city with the sunset and raised you here." Ximen smoke slowly.


    Ximen bingyue suddenly became silent, but her eyes became wetter and sobbed. It was too cruel for her.


    "Bingyue, since we know the whereabouts of our mother, we must have a chance to see her in the future." Xuanyuan gently comforted the sky. He didn''t say that Ximen Guyan was going to Sanqing mountain to save his mother. He didn''t want bingyue to be hurt more.


    "Now you all know, go out." Ximen Gu Yan waved his hand and looked a little old in his eyes, as if he had aged many years in a moment.


    In fact, these words have been buried in his heart for many years. Today, they finally came out. Although there was a sense of relief in his heart, the memories of the past also poured into his heart and hurt his heart.


    "Get out." Ximen Guyan waved his hand. Seeing that the master didn''t want to be disturbed, Qin Xuan whispered, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan broke the sky and helped Ximen bingyue back to their room, while Qin Xuan went to find Xuanyuan Qian. There were guests in the city master''s house. He couldn''t walk away easily.


    "Uncle Xuanyuan." Qin Xuan looked and shouted to Xuanyuan Qian.


    Xuanyuanqian turned around and saw Qin Xuan coming towards him. He asked, "how about bingyue now?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. His eyes flashed a look of surprise and said, "Uncle Xuanyuan knows about it?"


    "I''ve heard a little." Xuanyuanqian nodded. He and Ximen Guyan were in the same era. He knew something about them, but later he only knew that Zhuge poetry disappeared, and Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset established the sunset Guyan city.


    As for the other person, he is now the most powerful person on the powerful side of Tianxuan continent and is respected and yearned for by countless people.


    Several people met in the best years, but their opportunities were different, and the final trajectory of life also changed greatly.


    "Go and have a rest. Just leave it to me." Xuanyuanqian said with a smile. He saw the tired meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The reason why he still stood here was entirely supported by his will.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan Qian with gratitude and fought with Hua Yuntian. His aura had been exhausted. In addition, he used the power of the star Vientiane map. His soul had reached the edge of collapse and needed time to recover.

 Chapter 865

    Although I didn''t witness the battle between Ximen Guyan and Pang Qing, the powerful people who came here were quite restless. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen this time.


    There is someone in Sanqing fairy palace who has a very important relationship with Ximen Guyan. Since this person exists, why is Ximen Guyan so rude to the people in Sanqing fairy palace?


    Aren''t you afraid that Sanqing fairy palace is bad for that man?


    Most of the guests who came here today are just the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the early emperor, but they have only lived for thousands of years. Few people live for more than 10000 years. Naturally, they are not clear about what happened tens of thousands of years ago.


    After the banquet, the powerful people left one after another. At this time, Xuanyuan broke the sky and sent them away with Xuanyuan Qian and Jiang shuirou.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, goodbye." Mu Hai arched his hand at Xuanyuan''s broken sky.


    "See you later." Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    The strong man of Tianluo hall behind Muhai looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky and said to Muhai, "if you have the opportunity, you will deepen your relationship with Xuanyuan breaking the sky and see if you can help Tianluo hall."


    However, Muhai didn''t seem to hear it. He just exchanged greetings with Xuanyuan and broke the sky. He didn''t mention the Tianluo hall at all. The strong in the Tianluo hall looked ugly, but it was not easy to intervene. He had to stand there without a sense of existence.


    Then Mu Hai left. That day, the strong man in Luodian immediately shouted at him, "what were you doing just now?"


    Mu Hai glanced at him faintly and said, "before, I made friends with brother Qin, but you think I hurt the face of Tianluo hall. Now you want to rely on me to climb Xuanyuan palace?"


    The strong man''s face was stiff and extremely embarrassed. Many elders were really angry when they knew that Muhai followed a scattered monk in the ruins of cloud and waste, including him. They thought that Muhai had lost his identity as a son.


    But today, when he saw Qin Xuan fighting with Hua Yuntian, he really realized how terrible Qin Xuan''s talent is. It''s a blessing for Muhai to make friends with him.


    The strong man glanced at Mu Hai and frowned slightly. It seems that Mu Hai cares about it, so he didn''t want to obey his orders just now.


    "We really didn''t think well about the previous things, but since you are the Holy Son of the Tianluo temple, you should consider the future of the Tianluo temple. How can you miss the big event because of your temporary unhappiness!" The strong man said in a deep voice, taking an understatement of the previous events, and still blaming Mu Hai for not obeying his orders.


    "Since I am the son of God, I naturally have my consideration. If something happens, the temple Lord will personally intervene. It seems that you can''t turn it." Mu Hai gave the strong man a cold look and then strode forward.


    "You..." the strong man''s eyes suddenly solidified there. He was a strong man in the imperial realm and an elder of Tianluo hall. Unexpectedly, Mu Hai dared to speak to him in this tone. It was presumptuous.


    When the emperor yuan of Tianluo hall saw this scene, they all kept silent, as if they had opened one eye and closed another.


    Muhai is the Holy Son of Tianluo hall. His master is the Lord of Tianluo hall. With Muhai''s talent, he will inevitably be promoted to the imperial realm in the future, and even likely to step into the medium-level imperial realm. The future is unlimited. Naturally, there is no need to pay too much attention to the views of an elder.


    Besides, the elder despised Qin Xuan before. Mu Hai had been unhappy with him for a long time. At the moment, he just let it out. At that time, even if the hall Lord asked, he still had something to say.


    That day, the elder of Luodian obviously knew this, and he was very helpless. After a cold hum, he brushed away, looking quite helpless.


    Naturally, he can''t do anything to Muhai. Otherwise, he can''t bear the anger of the temple Lord.


    Soon, all the powerful people left. After communicating with Ximen Guyan for a while, xuanyuanqian and his wife also returned to Xuanyuan palace with the people of Xuanyuan palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the originally bustling sunset smoke city seemed to return to the calm of the past. Everything was the same as before and had not changed.


    However, the people of the sunset lonely smoke city can''t forget this historic day. On this day, too many things have happened that they will never forget.


    The master and apprentice of Ximen City fought with the elder of Sanqing fairy palace and Tianjiao respectively. The Saint huazi of Sanqing fairy palace was defeated miserably. The master of Ximen returned calmly, and the elder Pang disappeared and probably lost.


    They all heard that the leader of Ximen city is very powerful. He became famous in Tianxuan nine regions tens of thousands of years ago. However, they rarely see his hand. Today, they finally see it.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Qin Xuan said goodbye to Ximen Guyan, and quietly left the sunset Guyan city with Huoer, Tailong and Muye, without even alerting Xuanyuan to break the sky and Ximen bingyue.


    Qin Xuan had planned to go to the shenhuang family after the wedding day, but Ximen bingyue was affected by that day, and his mood was very depressed. Moreover, he lost a lot of energy in the war with Hua Yuntian, so he stayed for a few more days, which Huoer also understood.


    Hundreds of miles away from the city, a line of figures galloped in the void. They were all very temperament, just like Qin Xuan and others.


    "Now shall we go directly to the shenhuang family?" Tai Long looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "No, go to Tianhuang city." Qin Xuan said.


    "What are you doing in Tianhuang city?" Tai Long''s eyes looked puzzled. Makino also looked at Qin Xuan with a puzzled face. Didn''t he say to go to shenhuang family to save people?


    "My teacher made the space spirit array and sent us here. The spirit array is still there. As long as we activate the spirit array, we can go back directly. The speed is many times faster than flying." Huoer smiled and explained.


    "I see. Let''s go there quickly."


    Then the speed of people''s feet accelerated again, and they shot away in the direction of the waste city.


    A few hours later, they arrived at the space where they came to the wasteland city before. Qin Xuan left a wisp of soul there before, so it was easy to find it.


    "Where is the spirit array?" Muye looked around, but he didn''t find any spirit array, empty.


    "Elder brother mu, you can see brother Xuan''s." Fire giggled.


    Tailong and Muye couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan stretched out his hands, and a strange space force diffused from his palm, turned into strands of threads, and slowly penetrated into the space in front of him.


    "Bang..." a light trembling sound came out. I saw a wave in the space ahead, and then the space trembled violently, as if something was about to come out.


    "Isn''t it in here?" Talon opened his eyes wide and looked unbelievable. Makino nodded simply and honestly. He looked serious and said, "it''s possible."


    A bright light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, his palm trembled, and the spatial rules were wildly released. The silk thread that penetrated into the space suddenly became extremely solid, shrinking outward, like dragging something.


    Then, a spirit array emitting strong light slowly appeared in the sight of all people. It was huge and infinite. The array patterns in infinite space flowed on it. It was profound and seemed to contain the principle of great road, which made people look as if they were going to be deeply trapped in it.


    "Come out." Qin Xuan''s face burst into a smile and then looked at the crowd: "you can go in."


    The voice fell. Tailong couldn''t wait to take the lead in entering the spirit array. Muye followed closely. Huoer and several maids also walked in. Qin Xuan was at the end.


    "Brother Xuan, do you remember the urging method given to you by my teacher?" Huoer asked Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan, Huoer and others came from Yuhuang mountain in the spirit array, the car court taught Qin Xuan the method of urging the spirit array. After entering the spirit array with specific array patterns, they can urge the spirit array to return to Yuhuang mountain again.


    "Of course I remember." Qin Xuan smiled, and then there was a surge of light in the palm of his hand. The array patterns were condensed and born, showing a strong smell of space. Obviously, these array patterns are all space array patterns.


    The speed of Qin Xuan''s gathering array pattern is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it condenses thousands of ways and emits incomparably dazzling light.


    Huoer, talon and others became stunned when they saw this scene, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    "What does this guy Qin Xuan know about array?" Tailong murmured that he had been around Qin Xuan for the longest time, but he had never seen Qin Xuan show his ability in array. This is the first time to see it.


    Huoer also opened his mouth slightly, revealing his inner shock. Brother Xuan even knew the array


    At this time, even the maidens looked frozen there. When they saw Qin Xuan for the first time, they were only surprised and thought that the young man was very different. Then they saw Qin Xuan beat Xun Zheng with their own eyes. The impression of the young and handsome young man in their hearts changed.


    When they followed Huoer to Tianhuang city this time, they gradually realized how terrible this seemingly approachable young man was. The sage served as a teacher and defeated the top demons in the two realms. They simply created a myth.


    At the moment, they were shocked to see Qin Xuan''s talent in the way of array.


    They can''t help thinking, is there anything in the world that Qin Xuan won''t?


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes to the people and saw the shocking color on their faces. He was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something and explained: "I have practiced the array before, but I haven''t used it for a long time."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s explanation, people felt a little better. It was almost the same. If the first contact was so strong, it would be too evil.


    Then Qin Xuan put the space array pattern into the corresponding position according to the array diagram given by the car court. A moment later, the spirit array began to vibrate. The amplitude of the vibration became stronger and stronger, and everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    In an instant, there was a dazzling space light on the spirit array, and the breath of infinite space bloomed out, like turning into a terrible blade and cutting into the space ahead.


    A silver light flashed and a ferocious space crack was torn open. In an instant, the spirit array suddenly burst out and turned into a streamer into the crack, and then disappeared.


    After a few breaths, the space crack healed slowly, and the disordered breath returned to calm again, as if nothing had changed as before.


    No one knows that there was a space spirit array hidden here.

 Chapter 866

    Yuhuang mountain.


    After Huoer left, Yuhuang mountain seemed deserted. During this period, Xun Zheng also came several times, but he left angrily because he didn''t see Huoer.


    At one moment, there was a huge sound in the dense forest of the back mountain. Suddenly, many people were startled. Dozens of figures rose to the sky, released their breath, and shot away at the dense forest one after another.


    The loud noise was naturally caused by Qin Xuan and others.


    A huge space spirit array appeared in the depths of the dense forest, and seven or eight figures stepped out. Tailong saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. Did he reach the shenhuang family?


    "Princess."


    There was a call in the distance. When people looked, they saw dozens of figures stepping towards this side. They were all young people with strong momentum and strong evil spirit. Their temperament was slightly strange. The strongest was the realm of banbu Yuan emperor.


    "They''re here." Huoer saw a trace of disgust in the beautiful eyes of those figures, which seemed to be quite unhappy with some people.


    "Who are they?" Qin Xuan seemed to see the change of look on Huoer''s face and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a man of shenhuang family. He was sent to spy on me. Then he seemed to disappear for some time. Unexpectedly, he appeared again." The fire whispered.


    After that, Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and a glimmer of sharp light flashed away. Were these people monitoring Huoer?


    When I heard the words, I was crazy, and I was so angry Wild and ferocious, the breath of the eighth floor of the yuan King''s territory was immediately revealed.


    The dozens of figures fell in front of Huoer and Qin Xuan in the blink of an eye, as if they didn''t see Qin Xuan at all. They looked directly at Huoer, and Qin Xuan and others seemed to be ignored.


    A young man in a brown robe came forward and asked, "where has the princess been during this time? We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Although it''s an inquiry, it doesn''t have the slightest sense of respect. It seems that it''s just peer communication. People who don''t know think this person''s identity is higher.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure and said faintly, "who are you from shenhuang family?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words with a little questioning tone, the young man slowly turned his eyes, frowned, looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "who are you?"


    "The princess''s bodyguard." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    "Close bodyguard?"


    When those people heard this, they couldn''t help showing a strange look on their faces. They looked at Qin Xuan with a sense of banter. When did the people on the seventh floor of the yuan King''s territory qualify to become the bodyguard of the princess of the shenhuang family?


    Is this ignorant guy still living in a dream?


    "Whatever the princess promised you before, now you can go away." The young man looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth faintly. There was a trace of pride on his face. It seemed that he was born extraordinary and superior. His words were the will and could not be rejected.


    The seventh floor of the yuan Kingdom also wants to follow the princess. What does he think the shenhuang family is?


    "Tao Peng, you are presumptuous!" The fire looked very cold at the young man''s cold way. However, the temperature around her was rising. It seemed that there was a fire of divine phoenix burning around her and enveloping her body, which was very gorgeous.


    If you dare to disrespect brother Xuan, she will never tolerate it.


    Tao Peng saw the anger on Huoer''s face and his eyes slightly solidified. The former princess was not like this. Then he looked at Qin Xuan coldly and scolded, "what did you do to the princess?"


    Obviously, he thought that the change of Huoer was due to the existence of Qin Xuan, which made him very angry.


    "The princess of shenhuang family is here. What are you, and how dare you point your finger here?" Talon looked at Tao Peng and said with disdain.


    He hated this kind of people who came from great power. They were not very talented, but they were more and more proud, as if they were invincible. However, when they were defeated, they showed their worst faces, which was disgusting.


    With these words, the faces of those young shenhuang people suddenly became cold, and their powerful momentum bloomed one after another and went to kill Tailong.


    Without fear, Tai Long Si took a step forward with a cold hum. The earth seemed to tremble. Suddenly, a violent and unparalleled momentum was released, as if it had turned into a giant ape shadow and rushed forward.


    For a time, countless fiery auras were flying in the wind, and the temperature was soaring, vaguely filled with a sense of rage.


    "I don''t know!"


    A young man of shenhuang nationality spits out a disdainful voice, spreads out his arms, and frantically pours out his breath. He also condenses the shenhuang with his breath. He sees a phoenix full of fire spreading its wings and killing the giant ape with indomitable momentum.


    Tao Peng''s eyes showed a faint smile and incomparable self-confidence. Maybe these people have good talents. However, they look down on themselves for being wild in the territory of shenhuang family.


    However, the next moment, the smile on his face instantly solidified there.


    The giant ape was extremely fast and his breath was extremely violent. He rushed under the God Phoenix in an instant. His huge fist swept through the void. The young man of the God Phoenix family looked slightly changed. Then he felt a heavy feeling coming. The God Phoenix fell down and was hit hard by the giant ape''s fist.


    With a loud bang, the divine Phoenix was instantly broken. The young consciousness of the divine Phoenix family was connected with the divine emperor, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper. His eyes looked at Talon with a trace of fear.


    His realm is also the eighth floor of the king''s realm of the Yuan Dynasty. However, only through personal experience can we know what terrible power that fist has. This is not the power that people on the eighth floor of the king''s realm of the Yuan Dynasty can have at all.


    Even if it is the ninth floor of the ordinary yuan king, I''m afraid it''s hard to bear.


    At the moment, the faces of those young shenhuang people were slightly frozen. They fought in the same territory. They were completely defeated by one blow. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Is this the ''Tianjiao'' of shenhuang family? It''s really strong." Talon said faintly, looking at the young man who had just fought with him intentionally or unintentionally. When the young man heard this, he almost vomited blood and felt incomparable humiliation in his heart.


    Tao Peng looked at Tailong with sharp eyes and said, "are you very proud of defeating the ordinary talent of shenhuang family?"


    "A man of ordinary talent?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, and then smiled lightly. His eyes fell on Tao Peng and said, "you know yourself very well."


    Tao Peng looked stunned, and then understood that Qin Xuan was humiliating him. His face suddenly cooled down, and there was a sharp edge shining in his eyes: "are you provoking me?"


    "No, you''re not worth my provocation." Qin Xuan said faintly, looking very calm, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "It seems that we can see a good play again." Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, Huoer''s maids couldn''t help but cover their mouths and chuckled. This guy should not be too low-key than in the sunset smoke city.


    Even the evil characters such as Hua Yuntian were defeated by him. Although Tao Peng and others are talented commanders, what can they change?


    In the face of absolute power, everything is just a bubble.


    "You''re not worth my provocation." The words came into Tao Peng''s ears. He looked completely cold. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, he revealed a strong killing intention and spit out a cold voice: "you asked for it!"


    The voice fell, and Tao Peng''s body immediately disappeared in place. A hot vigorous wind was brewing. The wind roared and blew through the void. A bright divine Phoenix and virtual shadow flickered and went to kill Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t let one go." Qin Xuan said.


    Those young people of shenhuang clan are stunned. Don''t let any of them run away. Who is he talking to?


    "Leave it to us."


    When Muye and Tailong stepped out at the same time, they both revealed an extremely violent momentum. They rushed to two directions and guarded there, and the authority shrouded the young shenhuang people.


    The faces of those people suddenly became ugly, and there was a strong anger in their eyes. At this time, they didn''t understand. Qin Xuan said that to them.


    Qin Xuan said none of them could run.


    At this moment, a terrible flame and vigorous wind fell in front of Qin Xuan. The strong wind beat on his clothes and made a sound of hunting. The hot temperature seemed to burn him.


    Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as ever. His hands were raised at the same time. A statue of Xie Niu Xu was released. The terrible evil spirit raged out. Xie Niu Xu rushed into the vigorous wind and directly crushed it.


    "Oh!"


    An angry cry sounded, and the divine Phoenix rose up again. Her sharp eyes looked down at Qin Xuan, showing a sense of defiance and arrogance. At the same time, she was a little surprised


    This man is also good at demon magic.


    The divine Phoenix opened her mouth and spit out flame lights, shooting at Qin Xuan like a flame sword. Carrying the rules of terrible flame, she crossed the void with great momentum, like a rain of flame, trying to bury Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sky, his hands coagulated and printed, and the earth rules bloomed out. A light curtain appeared around him. The light of the earth turned pale yellow on the light curtain, and the flame light fell on the light curtain, shaking the light curtain repeatedly, but it could not penetrate.


    "How is that possible?" Tao Peng''s heart trembled fiercely. His power was enough to easily destroy the person on the ninth floor of the king of yuan. He was only on the seventh floor of the king of yuan. How could he resist his power?


    Does this person hide the realm and he doesn''t see it?


    "It''s my turn." Qin Xuan said, stepping toward the sky, his momentum increased by several points with each step. It seemed that there was a terrible trend of heaven and earth gathering around him, which made him filled with a terrible pressure and oppressed everything.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming with the power of heaven and earth, Tao Peng looked slightly changed. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. He opened his wings and dived directly towards Qin Xuan.


    "Do you want to fight hard?" Qin Xuan seemed to see the idea in Tao Peng''s heart and outlined a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, thinking that this would bring back his confidence?


    Suddenly, a voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, just like the sound of dragon chanting. Qin Xuan''s body suddenly became extremely huge and turned into a golden dragon. His huge body rushed forward and directly collided with the divine Phoenix transformed by Tao Peng.


    "This..." those young shenhuang people stared at the scene, their mouths slightly opened, and their hearts seemed to stop.


    That man knows the magic power of the dragon family.

 Chapter 867

    At this moment, the void was shrouded in two terrorist threats. The two threats collided madly, the space shook, and the battle aftermath swept away. Everything was destroyed everywhere.


    On Tao Peng, the rules of fire kept blooming, spreading around and sweeping the world, as if casting a sea of fire, enveloping the Dragon transformed by Qin Xuan, as if to melt him in it.


    "Will brother Xuan be all right?" The fire son murmured, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Although Qin Xuan defeated Hua Yuntian, she was worried that Qin Xuan would be careless, and the battle of top demons often decided the victory or defeat only in a short moment, a loss of mind, and the result may change.


    "Princess, you worry too much. Even in the whole shenhuang family, I''m afraid that only the top few people can match the strength of Prince Qin. Although Tao Peng is strong, he is much worse than Prince Qin." A maid whispered.


    Huoer nodded gently without saying anything. Meimou stared at the battle in the void.


    The Golden Dragon roared, and the Dragon shadows were released one after another. The golden claws glittered in the void, tearing the void directly and clasping the space of the divine Phoenix from multiple directions.


    For a moment, Tao Peng''s body seemed to have been bombarded violently, and his face could not help turning pale. It was obvious that he had been hurt by the blow just now.


    "Phoenix God nine changes!"


    With a low cry in his heart, a pair of golden wings suddenly opened from behind Tao Peng. They were incomparably gorgeous and dazzling. The body flashed. The flame wings wrapped the Dragon turned by Qin Xuan and kept shrinking inward. The fire of the divine Phoenix burned everything and wanted to bury Qin Xuan in it.


    The most powerful rule of shenhuang family is the flame rule. The fire of shenhuang, which has one of the strongest flames in the world, has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Of course, the flame rules will become stronger with the enhancement of the realm. Tao Peng''s realm at this time can release some of the power of the divine Phoenix Fire. The ordinary monster of the half step Yuan emperor can''t resist the burning of the divine Phoenix Fire at all.


    "Die!" A cold killing intention flashed in Tao Peng''s eyes. The fire of divine Phoenix strengthened and directly annihilated Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Brother Xuan..." Huoer''s delicate body trembled slightly, and the color of worry in her beautiful eyes became more intense. As a princess of shenhuang family, she knew how terrible the fire of shenhuang was.


    At this time, the ladies'' faces also became a little worried. They were not as calm as before. At this time, Tao Peng completely released the fire of divine Phoenix, which was comparable to the top Tianjiao of the Terran.


    In contrast, talon and Makino look particularly calm. They don''t know how many such scenes they have encountered.


    At that time, Qin Xuan was no more than the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, but he still defeated Beize Tianpeng who stepped into the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The situation at that time was many times more dangerous than now. Tao Peng could not force Qin Xuan out of his real strength at all.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon transformed by Qin Xuan was wrapped by the fire of the divine Phoenix, as if the whole person was in a sea of fire and was about to burn. Even the blood in his body was surging and roaring, which was obviously affected.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s body turned into a human shape, and the upper stream of his body was turning with the terrible light of thunder and magic, which was incomparably dazzling. At this time, Qin Xuan was powerful, black hair danced disorderly, and allowed the rules of fire to bombard his body. His body seemed indestructible, and the rules of fire could not shake his body.


    If someone else saw this scene, they would be shocked and speechless.


    It''s incredible that the fire of the world''s top God Phoenix can''t do anything about a human body.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart, and his fists burst out at the same time. The domineering force pounded on Tao Peng''s wings. Tao Peng''s blood surged wildly, his face was pale, and a sweet feeling surged into his throat, which was forcibly suppressed by him.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Qin Xuan''s momentum climbed to the extreme. In a moment, he didn''t know how many fists he blew. Endless fist shadows bloomed, overlapped and landed on those wings. I don''t know how terrible power he contained.


    There was only a slight sound, like something was broken. A huge flame figure was blown out. At the same time, a flame wing fell into the void.


    The faces of the people were shaking, and their eyes looked at the flying figure, which was Tao Peng, and the falling wings were also Tao Peng''s.


    Qin Xuan stood proudly in the void, looked down with indifferent eyes, stabbed his fingers out, and a sharp sword burst out, penetrating Tao Peng''s body and wiping out his vitality in an instant.


    "How cruel..." a voice sounded in the hearts of the young shenhuang people. At the same time, they felt bursts of cold in their hearts, and a look of fear flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    Before Qin Xuan''s words, they still remember that none of them can run. Now Qin Xuan has defeated Tao Peng. Who will be next?


    Several people looked at each other, as if they were communicating in the dark. A moment later, they nodded calmly, as if they had communicated well.


    "Run!" One of them whispered, and then shot in a direction like lightning. The rules of the wind wrapped his body and rushed hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    All this happened so fast that everyone''s attention was focused on the battle between Qin Xuan and Tao Peng. No one thought that those people would escape at this time.


    "Can you escape?"


    At this time, a man had flown a long distance. At this time, there was a rough voice behind him. He looked back in horror and saw a huge golden staff shadow falling from the sky, which contained a strong will to fight and kill everything.


    The golden staff shadow fell on the man without any accident. The man''s body trembled fiercely, then spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell down quickly.


    Talon''s eyes turned and fell on another person. Another stick swept out. The image of the golden stick ignored the space distance and bombarded the man''s back. A scream sounded, and the man''s body also fell into the void.


    "Brother Tai is so strong." The maids looked at the huge body in the void, with colorful eyes. Talon looked rough and clumsy. They didn''t expect to fight so quickly. They were simply fighting madmen.


    "Brother Mu is also good." A maid nearby said, so they looked at Muye.


    Muye was holding two gold-plated giant hammers in his hands, just like the God of power. Compared with the two giant hammers, his extremely strong body seemed infinitely small. At a glance, it gave people an extremely strong sense of visual impact.


    It''s hard to imagine how he lifted the two gilded hammers.


    In fact, the eight treasures gilded hammer was originally the best spiritual weapon. It was only because it suffered too much damage in the battle and its power was continuously weakened due to dust for many years. It was only sold as a tool in the alchemy hall.


    Now, the eight treasures gilt hammer seems to have returned to the top in Muye''s hands In the state of the peak, the edge of the best spirit tool is exposed. When it is rubbed, it will hurt, and when it is touched, it will die. When a hammer falls, the space will vibrate.


    At this time, Makino fought three people, and the three released attacks at the same time. However, his twin hammers danced wildly, and the bright light was released. Invisible, a terrible gravity rule shrouded the vast space, and the space seemed to become heavy. However, the dancing twin hammers seemed to be unaffected by it, and the speed was incomparably fast.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Three dull sounds sounded one after another. Makino''s gilt hammer hit the three people, and their chest sank deeply and lost their vitality. It can be imagined how terrible the power of Makino''s hammer is.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan, Tailong and Muye fell from the sky, and their breath gradually returned to calm. Qin Xuan''s face was mild, and a faint smile was on his mouth, as if nothing had happened.


    The ladies looked at the three figures in front of them. Their faces were very strange, as if they were looking at monsters. They were... Three perverts.


    Qin Xuan''s evil spirit is even better. After all, he is a disciple of Ximen Guyan. Unexpectedly, Tai Long and Muye are so powerful and overbearing.


    Those people are also excellent descendants of shenhuang family, and they have almost no ability to fight back in front of talon and Muye. The gap is too big.


    Sure enough, it confirms the saying that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together


    "Huo''er, how are these people in the shenhuang family?" Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Huoer.


    Qin Xuan''s attack on Tao Peng and others is not only because of Tao Peng''s insult to himself, but also because of his anger for Huoer.


    Huoer''s life in shenhuang family is not good these years. He will never forgive shenhuang family for this matter, let alone let go of those who have bullied Huoer. These huoers may not care very much, but he can''t let go of it.


    Tao Peng is definitely not the last person.


    "Tao Peng, like Xun Zheng, is the Yellow commander of shenhuang family, but his strength is much stronger than Xun Zheng. He can be ranked in the top 15 among all commanders." Huoer said, "moreover, Tao Peng is the grandson of an elder in the family, and that elder is the master of a princess."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen when he heard this, and a faint chill was released from his body. From this relationship, Tao Peng was most likely sent by the princess to monitor Huoer.


    It''s really overbearing.


    As a princess, Huoer has gone so far. Huoer has left the power center of shenhuang family and abandoned the dispute between gods and daughters. However, she still sends someone to monitor. Is she worried about Huoer?


    There was a chill in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Since the princess didn''t believe Huoer had given up, it would be as she wished.


    "Brother Xuan, did my teacher tell you where the young and old are?" Huoer suddenly thought of something and asked Qin Xuan.


    "It''s in a rather remote territory, tens of thousands of miles away from Yuhuang mountain. The territory is ruled by shenhuang family. There are several strong emperors in the town. Master Che has passed. Let''s go directly." Qin Xuan said.


    "When shall we start?" Huoer said.


    "Take a day off today and leave early tomorrow morning." Qin Xuan said, obviously he had already thought of these.


    Huoer nodded, then looked at the maid beside him and said, "take my brothers down to have a rest."


    Hearing this, talon and Muye changed their faces and felt a warm flowing in their hearts. Huoer said that several brothers, in addition to Qin Xuan, naturally included them. Obviously, Huoer had treated them as relatives.


    They used to be rude and wild, but now they have a gentle and kind sister, and their hearts are naturally happy.


    "It''s a princess." The maid answered, and then left here with Qin Xuan, Tai Long and Muye.

 Chapter 868

    Huangtian territory is located in a border corner of shenhuang nationality.


    Although this territory is remote, it has rich yuan stone resources. Many high-quality yuan stones are transported from here to shenhuang mountain.


    In a sense, the people in this territory are like the enslavement of the shenhuang family. They are imprisoned here for excavation and imprison their freedom, like prisoners.


    Most of the people who were exiled here were monsters of other races. Because they offended shenhuang family or broke out a war with shenhuang family, they were imprisoned here after defeat to dig yuan stones for shenhuang family.


    However, not everyone is like this. Some people are sinners of shenhuang family and are exiled here to reflect on their sins.


    In a Yuanshi mine, dozens of figures are excavating Yuanshi. Everyone''s face is worn out, the pupils are full of blood, and the breath on the body is extremely weak.


    Obviously, they haven''t rested for a long time.


    These people are the slaves of Huangtian territory. They are locked up here for various reasons to mine yuan stones for shenhuang people. They can only rest for a few days a month, and they have to dig yuan stones in other times.


    Beside them, there are several young figures standing on tall boulders.


    Those people were all dressed luxuriantly and had outstanding temperament. They looked down at the crowd below, with a touch of pride in their eyes, as if they were high above.


    They are the leaders of Huangtian territory sent by shenhuang family. They are specially responsible for supervising criminals to dig yuan stones. Most of them are young people. Because their talent is not too strong in shenhuang family, they are sent here for training.


    Huangtian territory seems to be a corner, but in fact, I don''t know how many people want to come here. The reason is very simple. There are very rich resources here. Apart from the spirit stones to be transported to shenhuang family, there are still many left.


    Most of the remaining yuan stone resources should be provided to the elders here for cultivation, and the last remaining resources should be distributed by your commanders. However, even so, the resources available to everyone are still very considerable.


    After all, they only have the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and the resources they need are not as huge as those of the emperor and the Empire.


    Therefore, people who can be sent here will never lack cultivation resources. Even if their talent is not very strong, their real cultivation will not be very weak. When they reach a higher level of cultivation, they can still have excellent treatment when they return to shenhuang family.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound continued to spread, and boulders continued to burst. Inside the boulder, there was a very bright light blooming, which was the light emitted by Yuanshi.


    Yuanshi was born by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and the energy in the earth vein. The vast majority of Yuanshi are buried under the ground, which is very difficult to be mined and wasted.


    Only a few yuan stones are in the mountains. After a long time of accumulation, they form veins, and these yuan stones can be mined.


    As for the Yuan Stone on the surface of the mountain, the quantity is very rare, or even rare. These yuan stones directly absorb the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon, each of which has high quality and great energy.


    The higher the quality of the spirit stone, the more intense the light will be.


    At this time, a middle-aged man seemed to be exhausted. His face was as white as paper. He looked around warily. Seeing that no one was looking here, he wanted to take this opportunity to stop and have a rest.


    However, this scene was just seen by a young man high up. A fierce color flashed in the young man''s eyes and angrily scolded: "hurry up!"


    With the sound of angry drinking falling, a long flame whip rose high, and a fiery red whip shadow suddenly appeared in the air, sweeping the void. Under the whip shadow, the space seemed to be shaking faintly.


    Just listen to a crisp sound. The fiery red whip shadow falls on the middle-aged figure. The figure hums, the body trembles hard, and the lines of his face are twisted together, as if he has suffered great pain.


    "Juhe, don''t go too far!"


    A cold cry sounded. It was the voice of a woman. I saw that the woman was thirty or forty years old. Her face was a little dusty and slightly tired. However, from its outline, it could still be seen that her original appearance was extremely beautiful.


    If Qin Xuan and huo''er were here, they would be able to recognize the woman at a glance. They are young and old!


    "Leave me alone, you go." The beaten middle-aged man looked at the young man with a worried tone. Obviously, he didn''t want to involve the young man.


    "They deceive people too much." The young man stared at the young man coldly, with a trace of extreme cold in his beautiful eyes, which seemed very angry.


    Zhu he looked at qinglao coldly and said sarcastically, "qingmenghe, don''t think you are the person next to Princess nine, so I don''t dare to touch you. In a short time, Princess three will become a goddess. At that time, even Princess nine will be unable to protect herself, and your good days are coming to an end.


    Qinglao, originally called qingmenghe.


    "Brother Zhu, why bother to talk to this bitch? He''s just a prisoner. If the ninth Princess hadn''t had some prestige, she would have died in the family and wouldn''t have been sent here."


    A laugh came, and another young man opened his mouth. He had a handsome face and a faint smile on his mouth. However, the smile was extremely indifferent and even disgusting.


    "Huoer..." qingmenghe heard the conversation between them, and her delicate body could not help trembling. A trace of worry flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    She knew Huoer very well. She knew that Huoer didn''t want to compete with others, but if she really gave up the struggle between gods and daughters, she would be in danger.


    Those shenhuang people are not soft hearted people. Once they gain power, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hum, I''ll let you go today. In a few days, you''ll enjoy the taste of being tortured." Zhu he looked at Qingmeng he coldly.


    Although qingmenghe was sent to Huangtian territory, they all know that qinglao is a close person of Huoer. Although Huoer is declining in shenhuang family, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no rise, so they dare not go too far.


    Qingmenghe is the most relaxed among these enslavements. Although his accomplishments have been suppressed to the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, his clothes still look clean and not as dirty as others.


    No matter what powerful accomplishments they had before, all the people imprisoned here were sealed with a very strong seal in their bodies. Their accomplishments were suppressed to the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and they could not break through at all.


    Therefore, there will be a scene in front of us. Many strong people who have lived for thousands of years are enslaved and whipped by a group of young people, but they have no power to fight back and can only be kneaded by them.


    Only their own hearts know what an unpleasant and unwilling taste it is.


    "Brother Mo, are you okay?" Qingmenghe asked the middle-aged man who had just been whipped with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little hurt." The middle-aged man forced out a smile and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Cough." Then he coughed uncontrollably. Qingmeng looked at him and said, "it''s just a small injury?"


    "Hum, if I were at the peak, even if I let this beast fight 10000 times, I couldn''t shake my flesh. However, now my Qi and blood power has been exhausted. If it continues, I''m afraid I won''t live long." Mohai shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Mohai is not from the shenhuang family, but from the Griffin family.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the Griffin family fought with the shenhuang family. The Griffin family was defeated miserably and was forced to hand over dozens of Yuan emperor''s top strongmen, and mohai was one of them.


    "Alas, don''t mention this. You should do your own thing quickly so as not to be humiliated by these animals." Mo Hai said to Qingmeng he.


    After a period of contact, he knew that qinglao had a high status in the shenhuang family and was a confidant of a princess. He was exiled here for some reasons. In the future, he had the opportunity to leave, so he didn''t want to drag qinglao down.


    In this mine, there are many people similar to mohai''s experience. They were originally strong in the realm of Yuan emperor and figures on the side of Weihe, with incomparable strength.


    However, today, not only the cultivation is suppressed by the king of Yuan Dynasty, but also humiliated and whipped by the younger generation. They have already had a lot of resentment in their hearts. However, they can''t break through the imprisonment. Therefore, they can only tolerate the whipping of Zhu He and others.


    In addition, due to the continuous mining of Yuanshi all year round and insufficient recovery, it is tantamount to squeezing their physical potential.


    With their original state, they may be able to persist in a short time. However, with the growth of time, the power of blood essence gradually fails, the breath becomes weaker, it is more impossible to break through the seal, and eventually they will exhaust their Qi and blood and die.


    This way of treating prisoners is extremely cruel, but not only in the shenhuang family, but also in many powerful demon families. They gain more territory by constantly launching wars, but use the defeated people to exploit resources to enhance their strength.


    ¡­¡­


    At an altitude several kilometers away from Huangtian territory, four young figures are flying in the sky at a very fast speed. The leader is a young man in white, with long hair, handsome face and extraordinary spirit.


    Strangers are like jade, and gentlemen are unparalleled in the world. It seems that this is the description of the man in white.


    This young man is naturally Qin Xuan.


    Beside Qin Xuan are Tailong, Muye and Huoer.


    This time Huoer didn''t take the maids. Their talent was not high. Taking them not only couldn''t help, but also might drag them back, so he didn''t let them go with him.


    "Brother Xuan, how long is the distance?" Huoer looked anxiously at Qin Xuan. The look on her pretty face was no longer as relaxed as before. She was finally going to see Aunt Qing. I don''t know how she was.


    "According to the instructions of the elder, it should be not far ahead." Qin Xuan said that before he came, the car court gave him directions. Now he is almost there.


    "OK, let''s hurry there as soon as possible." Huoer said.


    Qin Xuan, Tailong and Muye nodded one after another. Then the breath on the three people soared. Qin Xuan was filled with a space rule, covering the three people''s bodies. Then the four people''s bodies disappeared and walked directly through the void.

 Chapter 869

    In the tens of miles of Huangtian territory, there was a strong smell of space in a space. Four figures walked from it, and it was Qin Xuan.


    "It should be around here." Qin Xuan glanced around. There were high mountains and rocky walls everywhere. The strange rocks were jagged, which looked very desolate and lonely and inaccessible.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is a territory of shenhuang family here.


    "Here you are." Just then, a neutral voice came.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a slightly fat figure stepping into the air. Under the ordinary appearance, it was difficult to hide his extraordinary temperament. He saw that his body shape was becoming clear. Naturally, the figure was a car court.


    "Master car." Qin Xuan arched his hand to the Cheting, and Tailong and Muye also said, "senior."


    "Teacher." Huoer skillfully shouted, his body flashed and rushed to the car court, looked up and down at the car court, flashed a helpless color in her beautiful eyes, glanced and said, "teacher, you''re fat again."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan, Tai Long and Mu ye were stunned. They immediately felt unable to laugh or cry. How could this girl be so honest.


    "Cough." The car court coughed awkwardly and immediately changed the topic and said, "are these two?"


    Che Ting looked at Tailong and Muye. Qin Xuan had seen them before, but he didn''t know Tailong and Muye.


    "They are also my brothers." Huoer smiled sweetly.


    "Your brother too?" There was a strange look in the eyes of the car court. It seemed that he felt very unbelievable. He murmured, "you have so many brothers."


    "It seems that the talent is very good." Che Ting looked at Tailong and Muye with appreciation. At a glance, he saw that their realm was the eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which was stronger than Qin Xuan.


    "Elder, where are the young and old?" Qin Xuan couldn''t wait to ask and wanted to save the young man as soon as possible.


    At the moment, all the people looked at the car court. They saw a dignified color on the car court''s face, and slowly said, "there is a territory dozens of miles away from here, called Huangtian territory, which is guarded by three elders and dozens of young descendants of the eighth and ninth floors of the king."


    "So many people." Qin Xuan murmured, his eyes showing a trace of thinking, as if he thought of something, and asked the car court, "are those three elders all imperial cultivation?"


    "Yes, but they are all the first-class emperors." Cheting road.


    "What is the realm of the elder?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "The teacher''s realm is the peak of the middle-level emperor''s realm." Before the car court answered, Huoer said excitedly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed brightly when he heard this. It seems that the elder Che can hold the three people for a while, and the remaining young generation can be handed over to them.


    "Although I can hold them, those three people are in control of the marks of the prisoners. As long as the marks are detonated, those people will die on the spot." It seems to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, and the car court has some helpless way.


    If it were not for this reason, only three people in the Early Imperial realm could not stop him.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan frowned and said, "according to the elder, there are also marks on the young and old people, and they are in the hands of the three elders?"


    "Yes, once they become angry, they are likely to do something unexpected, and then they will regret it." The car court said in a deep voice: "therefore, we must find a way to kill the three people without the knowledge of the gods."


    "The elder has a point." Qin Xuan nodded. At this time, Tailong and Muye also thought secretly about how to do that.


    Suddenly Qin Xuan thought of something and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of the three, or their living habits?"


    The car court shook his head and said, "I''ve been observing here for several days. The three people rarely appear on weekdays. They are all supervised by the young generation. It''s hard to know what they usually do."


    "Well." Qin Xuan frowned. It seemed that he had to go into it personally to find out.


    "I went in to inquire about the situation. The elder took them here and waited for my news." Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the car court. There was a glimmer of light shining in his eyes.


    "Where are you going?" The car court looked stunned, and some didn''t respond, but seeing Qin Xuan''s look didn''t seem to be joking, he shook his head and said, "your strength of Qi and blood is too strong. As soon as you enter, you will be found immediately. Even I can''t save you in time. Doesn''t it put you in danger?"


    At this time, Tailong and Muye vaguely recall something, and their faces can''t help showing a very strange look. Qin Xuan used a different identity when he was selected for the Beidou, and even his appearance and breath have changed. This time, it can be the same.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly burst into a mysterious smile and said, "look, senior."


    The voice fell, and the lines on Qin Xuan''s face began to twist. It seemed that there were rays of light surging under his skin. The eyes of the car court immediately solidified there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Qin Xuan''s appearance changed little by little. Finally, an ordinary and ordinary face appeared in front of people. The face was slightly waxy yellow and very ordinary. It couldn''t attract attention in the crowd.


    "Is this brother Xuan?" Huoer looked at the very strange face in front of her and was shocked and speechless.


    She could not imagine that the figure standing in front of her was her closest brother Xuan. From beginning to end, she couldn''t find a trace of similarity. Even her temperament had changed. They were completely two different people.


    "I''ve heard that there is a powerful secret skill that can change my appearance. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today, and even my temperament has changed. It''s amazing." The car court looked shocked.


    However, he didn''t know that Qin Xuan didn''t use any secret arts at all, but the thousand change magic power of the thousand change beast. However, the thousand change beast has disappeared in Tianxuan continent, so no one has seen its ability.


    "Sir, I''ve gone. Once I find it, I''ll give it to you with a conch." Qin Xuan looked at Cheting road.


    "You go, but remember not to expose yourself easily. Even if you change your appearance and hide your breath, you may still be found. You must be careful." The car court was not at ease and asked again that this matter was related to Qin Xuan''s life safety and must not be careless.


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded and then stepped forward. A powerful light of space enveloped his whole body. The whole person seemed to integrate with space and gradually disappeared.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s departure, Tailong looked puzzled and asked Huoer, "since you are a princess, why don''t you go directly to important people? Don''t they dare not hand it in?"


    "It''s useless." Huoer reluctantly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "this is the rule of the shenhuang family. As long as it is the person who has committed the crime, no one can take it away without authorization. Unless the high priest personally agrees that the violator will be killed without amnesty, how can they obey me?"


    Talon suddenly realized that the princess didn''t have much right to speak in shenhuang family.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on a peak around the Yutian territory, a figure appeared out of thin air. He was wearing a gray robe, with a waxy yellow face and dirty eyes. Even his hands were as thin as haggard, like an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.


    This figure is Qin Xuan. He deliberately conjures up an old man''s appearance, which is not easy to attract attention and is more convenient for him to inquire about the situation.


    Qin Xuan looked around. There was a ray of purple gold shining in his turbid eyes, just like the eyes of the gods. Everything was perfectly present in his pupils.


    He saw a huge Yuanshi mine cave under the mountain in front of him, where many people were mining spirit stones, and several young figures were supervising. After thinking a little, Qin Xuan guessed that it was the commander sent by shenhuang family.


    "Eight levels of ten yuan kings and nine levels of two yuan kings." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. His breath gradually weakened until only the breath on the fifth and sixth floors of the yuan King''s territory stopped.


    He paused for a moment, then raised his feet and walked forward slowly, as if he were really just an old man who was seriously injured. His walking speed was amazing, as if he had no strength.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan finally came to the bottom of the mountain. He could see the prisoners who were mining yuan stones and the young figures.


    "Huh?" A young man frowned slightly, as if he felt something unusual, as if someone was peeping here.


    "What''s the matter?" The man next to him asked, and saw that there was something wrong with the man.


    "I just noticed a faint smell, which seemed to peep here, but it disappeared in an instant." The young man explained. Then he shook his head and didn''t think about it. Maybe it was just an illusion.


    Qin Xuan walked forward a little. Although the speed was very slow, it seemed to contain some strange rhythm, as if he were there or not, and there was no breath.


    With Qin Xuan getting closer and closer to the ore vein, the feeling in the young man''s heart became stronger and stronger. His eyebrows were frowned. He always felt that a pair of strange eyes were peeping here. He couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Suddenly, he seemed to find something. Suddenly, he turned around and saw an old man in gray robe walking slowly towards this side, lowering his head and focusing on the road under his feet.


    Almost instantly, a fierce look appeared on his face, and he shouted coldly, "where did you go just now!"


    When he saw the grey robed old man, the strange feeling in his heart disappeared in an instant, so he was sure that the grey robed old man was not simple.


    At this time, many people could not help but stop their actions and looked here. Soon, their eyes fell on the old man in gray robe.


    Their eyes could not help but show a little surprised and suspicious. They stared at the figure in gray clothes and tried to recall what they had never seen before. When did they come here?


    At this time, qingmenghe also looked at the old man in the gray robe. Her beautiful eyes flashed and soon returned to normal. New people came here every day. She was not used to seeing them.


    Qin Xuan slowly raised his head, looked at the young man with turbid eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "what are you, and dare you ask me about my affairs."

 Chapter 870

    "What kind of thing do you dare to ask me about?"


    The hoarse voice sounded quietly in the space. At that moment, everyone''s faces seemed to freeze there, and their faces were filled with incredible colors, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Who dares to talk back to the commander in Yutian territory?


    Want to die?


    No matter how strong your accomplishments and how detached your status are, everything will no longer exist here. Even your accomplishments have been suppressed to the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. What waves can you turn over?


    "It''s terrible. I''ll be beaten when I come. I don''t know how many times I can stand at such an old age." Many people in the distance whispered, with a sympathetic look in their eyes.


    They came with the same pride, but now that pride has long been smoothed out.


    This is a world of the jungle. Without strength, everything is nonsense.


    The young people of shenhuang nationality looked at Qin Xuan as if they were idiots. They were so arrogant that they thought they were the original?


    "Who''s going?" A young man smiled and looked at the others, looking very frivolous, as if he were saying the most ordinary words.


    "I''ll go. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I happen to practice with this old thing." I saw a young man in purple open his mouth, saying that he stepped forward and walked towards Qin Xuan.


    The purple robed young man had a faint smile on his mouth, his eyes were very proud, and showed his arrogant spirit.


    He can feel the power of power when executing punishment. In shenhuang family, his talent is not outstanding and he doesn''t have much sense of existence. However, here, he can get what he can''t get in shenhuang family.


    The three elders are immersed in practice all year round, but ask about the territory. This is their world.


    Their words can be the law of the world.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in the distance shook their heads secretly and sighed for Qin Xuan. They looked so thin and weak. If they were whipped again, I''m afraid their blood would be exhausted and they won''t live long.


    Looking at the purple robed youth coming, Qin Xuan''s turbid eyes flashed an obscure color. At this time, we must not pay attention to it. We must keep a low profile, otherwise once they are alert, it is difficult to find out the real news again.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan still walked slowly to the front, with sharp eyes. Looking at the young man in purple robe, he said hoarsely, "I''m an elder of Tianxiang family. I''ll give you three seconds to get away, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    "Let me go?" The young man in purple froze, then looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest words in the world.


    In this Yutian territory, who can make him go away except the three elders?


    With the old thing in front of him, does he deserve it?


    "Then I''ll see how you kill me."


    The young man in purple vomited a cold voice, flashed a sharp color in his eyes, and his palm trembled slightly. The violent aura condensed a fiery red whip. When his arms danced, the whip immediately flew like a long snake, outlining the shadow of fiery red whip, which was dazzling.


    "It''s hard to resist." Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and he whispered in his heart.


    However, this is nothing to him. His body has become an emperor. Without an attack at the level of Yuan emperor, he can''t shake his body at all.


    Suddenly, the fiery red whip became straight and fell quickly, and the endless flame whip shadow stabbed Qin Xuan''s body. At the same time, a fierce and domineering breath immediately fell on Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. At the moment when the whip fell, his body moved slightly and let the whip just hit his shoulder. A force of fire invaded his body, but he was obliterated by the light released by the star Vientiane map.


    Hearing only a clear sound, a gray figure flew out. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan.


    "It''s terrible." Many people shook their heads secretly with a glimmer of loss in their eyes. In fact, they had been observing the situation there and had a trace of luck in their hearts.


    Maybe the grey robed old man really has some ability to resist these young shenhuang people. That would be a blessing for them.


    However, the result disappointed them after all. There was no suspense. The grey robed old man was directly pumped away and couldn''t even carry a blow


    Qingmenghe glanced at the old man in the gray robe, and a sigh flashed in her eyes. As a man of shenhuang family, she was also greatly imprisoned, not to mention people of other races. Staying here is tantamount to waiting for death.


    "Cough."


    A faint cough came out, and everyone looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan stood up hard, looked at the young man in purple angrily, pointed to his face and said, "you... How dare you disrespect me!"


    "Disrespectful to you? As long as you come to Huangtian territory, no matter what your previous status, you are now a slave of my God Huang family. Life and death are only between my thoughts. Do you still think I need to respect you now?"


    The purple robed youth sneered and said that the old man is really getting older and older. I think he has a very low status in the Tianxiang family. Otherwise, how could he be sent here.


    "Let''s put up with you for a while." A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, then lowered his head, shook his head and said, "it''s my fault, I don''t dare anymore."


    "Wrong?" The young man''s mouth was full of fun. Now he knew he was wrong. It seems that he felt what it was like to be in pain just now.


    At the next moment, the purple robed young man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and a strong momentum bloomed out of himself and went towards Qin Xuan''s oppression. Qin Xuan''s face was slightly white and his body was slightly bent, as if he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "Go and dig the spirit stone for me. If it happens next time, I won''t be as soft as I was just now." The young man in purple shouted at Qin Xuan.


    In fact, he didn''t try his best just now. He could also see that Qin Xuan was very weak. If he tried too hard and killed Qin Xuan directly, who would come to mine Yuan Stone?


    Therefore, he just gave a symbolic shock and let Qin Xuan obey him.


    "Yes... Yes, I''ll go now." Qin Xuan lowered his head and said in a voice. He walked towards the vein with steps. No one saw it. A cold killing intention flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    The young and old people are being held here, and I don''t know how long they have been. He suffered such treatment as soon as he arrived here. He can''t imagine what the young and old people have experienced.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking that when he was at the broken soul mountain, the young man took care of him in every way. Although there was fire, Qin Xuan could also feel the kindness of the young man to him.


    Now the young and old are imprisoned here. He will avenge the young and old anyway.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t show a strong reaction. He just walked slowly towards that side. At the same time, he slowly raised his head and glanced at those people to look for the young and old figure.


    Suddenly, when he saw a certain direction, Qin Xuan suddenly shook his face and his heart beat faster. It was like seeing an incredible scene. It was so coincidental


    He stared at the figure of a woman. The woman looked only 30 or 40 years old. Her face was tired and dusty, but she was still so beautiful. Her simple clothes could not hide her elegant temperament.


    That woman, of course, is young and old.


    "Master Che, I''ve found qinglao." Qin Xuan immediately spoke to Cheting with a conch. His tone was full of excitement. He thought it would take some time to find it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    All the things of every person who is imprisoned here will be confiscated to prevent them from contacting with the outside world. Those young shenhuang people think Qin Xuan has just been taken in, so they don''t know that he has a magic weapon like a voice conch.


    "Well, you try to find the news that you almost found the three elders. If you find anything, tell me immediately." The voice of the car court was transmitted to Qin Xuan''s mind through the conch.


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to Che Ting again. Although the conch is very secret, he is not sure whether there are elders who are good at soul power. If so, they are likely to detect abnormalities, and it will be difficult to implement the plan at that time.


    Qin Xuan walked very slowly and looked at the young and old from time to time. Seeing this, another young man of shenhuang family immediately scolded: "what are you looking at, work quickly!"


    The accomplishments of the people locked up here are suppressed to the fourth and fifth levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. They can not only have the power to break boulders, but also pose a threat to the shenhuang family. It''s just right.


    Qin Xuan silently walked to a remote corner, smashed the boulder with his palm like others, and then took the spirit stone out of the boulder. Qin Xuan deliberately slowed down. He gasped for breath every time he smashed a boulder, and stopped to have a rest for a while, as if he was very tired.


    The young people of shenhuang nationality saw this. Although they were impatient, they didn''t say anything, just because the grey robed old man disguised by Qin Xuan was too weak to bear a whip. It was extremely difficult to do this.


    As everyone knows, everything they see is just an illusion, but their realm is too low to notice the difference at all.


    With the growth of time, the ore vein was quiet again. Everything seemed to be the same as usual, and nothing unusual happened.


    Gradually, those shenhuang youth also relaxed their vigilance and began to get together to chat, talk and laugh, taking their attention away from Qin Xuan and others.


    In their opinion, no one dared to make trouble at this time. Before that, someone wanted to leave when they didn''t pay attention, and was finally found. As a result, the person who wanted to escape was killed with a whip. The scene was terrible.


    Since then, no one dared to make trouble, and no one could bear the price.


    Qin Xuan looked at those shenhuang youth intentionally or unintentionally, and found that they were chatting, so he approached qingmenghe silently, and his steps were very obscure. If he didn''t observe carefully, no one would find it at all.


    "Be careful, the old man in grey seems to have an intention for you."


    At this time, a wary voice came into qingmenghe''s eardrum. Qingmenghe looked sluggish and looked at mohai beside him in surprise.


    The sound just now was made by mohai.

 Chapter 871

    Mo Hai''s face was dignified at this time, and his eyes showed a sharp color, staring at Qin Xuan who was constantly approaching here.


    He reached the top of the mountain The peak period is the Early Imperial realm. Although the cultivation has been suppressed, the keen perception developed over the years is still there. He can quickly detect even some subtle changes.


    Since Qin Xuan had the tendency to approach qingmenghe, Mo Hai noticed it. At first, he didn''t think so. He thought he was distracted. However, Qin Xuan kept approaching here, which aroused his vigilance.


    After being reminded by Mo Hai, a dignified color flashed in Qingmeng lotus''s beautiful eyes, pretending to know nothing on the surface, but secretly began to observe Qin Xuan.


    A moment later, there was a very shocked look in her eyes. As Mo Hai said, Qin Xuan was constantly approaching her. I didn''t know what to do.


    "Did you know him before?" The man who was still severely punished by the sea asked, and once he stopped, Mo Huang would be punished.


    "I''ve never seen him, not even the Tianxiang clan." The young old man shook his head and had no impression of the grey robed old man disguised by Qin Xuan.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the old man was disguised by Qin Xuan. Naturally, she wouldn''t be impressed. There was no such person in the world.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to qinglao and lowered his head. On the surface, he seemed to be excavating yuan stone like others, but he whispered to qingmenghe: "qinglao."


    When qingmenghe heard the sound, his heart twitched violently. An incredible color flashed in meimou. The person who called her qinglao could only come from that place, brokenhearted mountain.


    Is it true that some people have come to the broken soul mountain?


    Until now, qingmenghe still didn''t expect that the old man in grey robe would be Qin Xuan. In her impression, Qin Xuan was very young. Even if she had outstanding talent, it was impossible to come to Tianxuan nine regions in such a short few years, which was simply unrealistic.


    Therefore, she thought of those great demons in the realm of the yuan king in duanhun mountain for the first time, but found that no one was consistent with the grey robed old man. Moreover, the grey robed old man claimed that he came from the Tianxiang family, which was even more different.


    "Who are you?" Qingmenghe tried to calm his heart and preached to Qin Xuan not far away. She knew that the voice must be from the old man in grey robe.


    "Qinglao, I''m Qin Xuan. I''ve come to save you." Qin Xuan preached again.


    "Qin Xuan..." when qingmenghe heard Qin Xuan''s words, he immediately set off a storm in his heart. His inner shock was unbearable. The old man in grey robe was Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan said that he came here to save her.


    This means that Qin Xuan may have gone to the shenhuang family to find Huoer, otherwise, it is impossible to know that she is here.


    At this time, qingmenghe was still immersed in shock and couldn''t extricate herself. She even forgot what she should do. She couldn''t imagine how Qin Xuan walked all the way from the remote Tianyu country to Tianxuan nine regions, shenhuang family and even in front of her in these short years.


    Qin Xuan said that this time is to save her out, so his cultivation is at least the realm of the king of yuan, otherwise he can''t come here.


    Qin Xuan saw that qinglao didn''t respond for a long time. He couldn''t help looking at her. He saw that she looked a little dull, as if she was absent-minded. In a moment, he guessed that she might not be able to accept this fact.


    So Qin Xuan said again, "not only me, but also the elder Che and Huoer, as well as talon."


    "Huo''er..." qingmenghe shivered fiercely for it again. Did huo''er also come?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mohai saw that qingmenghe looked very wrong and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I was distracted by things for a moment." Qingmenghe shook her head and said that she didn''t want to deliberately hide Mo Hai, but the less people know about it, the better. Now telling him doesn''t make any sense and may put Qin Xuan in a dangerous situation.


    For a long time, qingmenghe finally calmed down, his face returned to a calm color, as if nothing had happened, and whispered to Qin Xuan: "how did you find here?"


    "It was the elder Che who inquired about it. I specially sneaked here to inquire about the situation." Qin Xuan explained.


    "It was him." A flash of sudden color flashed in Qingmeng He Mei''s eyes. With his strength, it''s really not a particularly difficult thing to find here.


    "Young old man, do you know the whereabouts of the three elders on weekdays?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and asked. Qinglao has stayed here longer than him. Maybe he can get some news from her.


    "Unless something big happens, they won''t come out. Their mind is all focused on practice." Qingmenghe said that she guessed what Qin Xuan wanted to do, but it was almost impossible to separate the three.


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard qingmenghe''s words. It''s true that this matter is very tricky. Once discovered by the three people, it is likely to put qinglao in a dangerous situation, so he must act carefully.


    The young old man took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and then couldn''t help asking, "how did you change your appearance?"


    "I once practiced a magic power, which can change my appearance and temperament. It''s just in use this time." Qin Xuan said.


    "I see." Qingmenghe nodded. She couldn''t help but feel the waves in her heart and lamented the great changes in the world. Once upon a time, Qin Xuan was just a younger generation in her eyes, but she had grown to such a point that she even needed Qin Xuan to save herself.


    However, in a few years, the proud youth of the past has changed, and can really be alone and have their own style.


    At this time, the three elders were thinking about how to lead Qin Xuan out.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly raised his head, flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, and said to the young and old: "young and old, can you call on others?"


    Hearing this, qingmenghe instantly realized what Qin Xuan wanted to do, and his face changed. Qin Xuan wanted to unite with others to resist the shenhuang family. Doing so can indeed attract the attention of the three elders, but it is extremely dangerous.


    Once the three imperial elders get angry, none of those who make trouble can escape and all will die. Who is willing to take a risk?


    "Although I can summon some people, this method is too dangerous to do so." Green dream lotus resolutely refused.


    "Since we want to do it, we must do it thoroughly and completely, and directly destroy the Yutian territory. The elder can tell those people that if they are willing to rebel together, they can help them recover their past cultivation. I believe some people will be willing to stand up." Qin Xuan said again.


    Although the young people of shenhuang family were not a threat to him, and it didn''t take much effort to kill them, the three elders held countless lives. If it was just a small sensation, it would not distract them, but would put himself in danger.


    Qingmenghe was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "even if someone wants to, they don''t get rest all the year round. Their blood has already exhausted a lot and they can''t fight, and even the most basic safety is not guaranteed. How can they believe your commitment."


    Qin Xuan was stunned and then thought of something. A bright smile appeared on his face: "if I could help them restore their Qi and blood?"


    "What are you talking about?" Green dream lotus heart trembled, some can''t believe asked: "can you help them restore their blood?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan said, "there are many miraculous medicines stored in my Xumi ring, among which many can nourish Qi and blood. You can spread the news. If someone wants, I can help him restore Qi and blood."


    The young old man didn''t hesitate this time and nodded directly, "OK."


    "Elder, you should also pay attention to one thing. You''d better only tell people you can trust. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will leak the secret." Qin Xuan reminded again.


    The young old man was surprised when he heard the speech and took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan has been so cautious now. He is no longer the impulsive youth of Tianyu kingdom.


    Then Qin Xuan didn''t move his position any more. He mined the yuan stone there. The movement was still so slow. Sometimes he stopped to breathe and rest, as if he was really tired.


    "What, you want to resist?" Mo Hai looked at qingmenghe in shock and couldn''t even believe what qingmenghe had just said to him.


    The lives of all of them are in the hands of others. As long as the other party moves to kill, they will die. In this case, resistance is undoubtedly self seeking.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. It''s not that I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s just that the risk is too great. Once I''m a little careless, you and I may die." Mo Hai advised that he didn''t want to leave, but he finally gave up, which was impossible to achieve.


    "What''s the difference between living here and being enslaved and driven by some younger generation?" Green dream lotus looked at Mo Hai and looked very dignified.


    Mo Hai looked shocked and stared at the figure in front of him. He didn''t expect that such a weak woman should have such a strong character, which really surprised him.


    "In that case, what are your plans?" Mohai sank down and asked qingmenghe.


    "The inside meets the outside. There are people waiting outside the Yutian territory. What we have to do is create enough sensation so that the three elders can''t react in a short time." The green dream lotus said in a deep voice.


    "How strong is someone''s cultivation?" Mo Hai asked, feeling a little nervous. If the strength of the visitors is not strong, their risk is still very high.


    "Above the middle level imperial realm." Qingmenghe said that when she left, the realm of Cheting was the medium level imperial realm, which will only be stronger now.


    "Medium level imperial realm!" When Mo Hai heard this, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The three elders were only in the Early Imperial realm, and there was no backhand in front of the middle imperial realm.


    In this way, their hope of leaving is still great.


    "Moreover, I can help you restore your life." Green dream lotus spits out a voice again.


    At the moment when the sound fell, mohai''s head exploded with a loud noise, and his eyes twinkled with crazy color and the power of Qi and blood, which was too important for him.


    If he can restore enough powerful Qi and blood, even if it is only the strength of the five levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, he can give full play to the strength of the seven or eight levels of the king of the Yuan Dynasty by virtue of his understanding of the Tao, which is enough to compete with the young people of the shenhuang family.

 Chapter 872

    Soon, Qin Xuan''s plan spread in many private places. These people were carefully selected by qingmenghe. Everyone had a deep friendship with her and could not betray her.


    Although people have been communicating privately, on the surface, they still perform as usual. They are still mining yuan stones every day without any difference.


    At this time, Qin Xuan unconsciously approached qingmenghe, but no one knew except Mo Hai.


    The arrogant old man in grey robe was the main messenger of this plan.


    Qin Xuan asked, "young and old, how many people are willing to do it now?"


    "There are about thirty or forty people." Qingmenghe replied.


    "Only thirty or forty?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly. There were more than 100 people in the vein, and 30 or 40 people seemed a little less. Once the conflict really broke out, it was likely to be suppressed easily.


    It seems to see the worry in Qin Xuan''s heart. Qingmenghe said again: "most of these thirty or forty people are the peak state of the Yuan emperor, and there are four or five people who are the early emperor state. As long as they restore enough Qi and blood, their strength can be restored to at least seven or eight levels of the yuan king, which is already a strong force."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Now he can only do so.


    If you just want to increase the number of people, once someone divulges the information, it will directly lead to the failure of the plan.


    Then Qin Xuan looked around intentionally or unintentionally and found that there was no one of the shenhuang family watching here. Then his palm trembled, and bright lights were released from his palm, and a smell of miraculous medicine was immediately filled in the air.


    Only one miraculous drug appeared in Qin Xuan''s hands. These miraculous drugs were accumulated by Qin Xuan over the years and plundered from Longyan ruins.


    He thought these miraculous drugs were useless to him, but he didn''t want to work here.


    Suddenly he thought of something. A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. When he waved his palm, a flame was released according to the rules and swept quickly, burning the scent of the elixir directly.


    Once the three elders find that there is a fluctuation of miraculous medicine here, they will inevitably become suspicious and may still lead to the failure of the plan.


    Qingmeng''s beautiful eyes flashed. At the moment when she took those miraculous drugs from Qin Xuan, Jiao''s body couldn''t help trembling. She didn''t expect Qin Xuan to have so many miraculous drugs. Did this guy rob a big power?


    "You can use these miraculous drugs first, and then distribute the surplus to others." Qin Xuan said to Qingmeng he.


    "OK." Qingmenghe nodded calmly, and then collected the elixir into xumijie.


    The original Xumi ring of qingmenghe was taken away, but Qin Xuan collected many Xumi rings, so he gave her one so that she could store the elixir.


    At the same time, those miraculous medicines will be handed over to those who are willing to hand them through the hand of qingmenghe.


    In the next few days, the ore vein still seemed very calm. During this period, Che Ting also asked Qin Xuan about the situation here several times, and Qin Xuan told Che Ting his plan.


    After that, the car court didn''t ask any more questions and waited patiently.


    With the help of the elixir provided by Qin Xuan, many people''s Qi and blood have been obviously restored. Their strength is much greater than before. The huge stone that used to take a long time to burst can now be broken with only one punch.


    Although it is far from being compared with their peak period, such strength is very rare for them in front of them.


    When those young people of shenhuang nationality were observing them, they would deliberately hide their strength and behave the same as before, so as not to arouse the awareness of those people.


    In this way, after a few days, the young people of shenhuang family still didn''t notice it, and still beat a few people every day to reflect their extraordinary status.


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to qingmenghe and asked, "qinglao, how are you recovering?"


    "Most of them have recovered well. The strength of many people has reached the level of six or seven in the territory of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Several others are stronger. The attack is enough to shake those shenhuang youth." Green dream lotus way, the tone seems to be a little excited.


    Finally, you can leave this damn place.


    She devoted herself to serving the shenhuang family. However, the shenhuang family treated her like this and sent her to such a desolate place, which made her feel very cold.


    Status, as expected, still depends on strength to fight for.


    Before long, qingmenghe gathered those people who had obtained the elixir together. Everyone was in high spirits, with peerless spirit in his eyes, as if he had recovered to the style of the peak period.


    With the powerful power of Qi and blood, their strength has been enhanced a lot, and they also have their usual self-confidence.


    "When?" A cold man said coldly, and his voice was very cold.


    This man comes from the demon tiger family. His previous cultivation was half a step in the emperor''s realm. He was finally suppressed. I don''t know how much torture he suffered. He has long wanted revenge and even wants to fight with shenhuang family now.


    "Be patient and wait." Qingmenghe said that she was still waiting for Qin Xuan''s decision. Qin Xuan had been discussing the best time with the car court.


    Gradually, other people in the vein seemed to feel something unusual. They found that some people around them looked ruddy, had stronger power of Qi and blood, and made more rapid and powerful moves.


    They feel very confused. There is no magic medicine here. How do they supplement their Qi and blood?


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to qingmenghe. His old face revealed a very dignified color and whispered, "qinglao, inform everyone to prepare."


    With this remark, a sharp color suddenly flashed in Qingmeng lotus''s beautiful eyes. Are you going to do it at last?


    Soon, qingmenghe introduced the news into those people''s eardrums.


    When those people heard this, they also felt incomparably excited. There was a strong breath on their bodies, and their eyes glittered with scarlet blood.


    After so many years, it''s finally coming to an end.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan stopped digging the vein, and his body slowly became straight. He no longer bent his back as before. His turbid eyes became incomparably deep, as vast as stars, as if he had suddenly changed into a person.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards a young man of shenhuang family.


    Many people in the ore vein saw this scene, and their faces suddenly showed an extremely strange color. What will the old guy do again? Didn''t the last fight hurt enough?


    What''s more shocking is the people who know that there are people from the outside in the ore vein, and those miraculous drugs are brought by that person, but they never thought that that person was the old man in grey robe who came a few days ago.


    He looked so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. At that time, they were still sympathetic to the old man. It turned out that he disguised all this.


    This gap is too big to imagine.


    A young man of shenhuang nationality seemed to feel something. He turned his eyes and saw Qin Xuan walking towards him step by step. He frowned and shouted coldly, "what''s the old thing doing here? Get back to me!"


    But Qin Xuan slowly raised his head and showed a pair of monstrous eyes, which seemed to contain endless demon God majesty. At the moment, Qin Xuan seemed to be incarnated into a peerless demon God, and one look could kill.


    The bright demon light bloomed and printed into the pupil of the young man. In an instant, the young man felt his head tremble fiercely. An extremely terrible demon God virtual shadow came into his mind, revealing a powerful breath all over his body, as if he were invincible in the world.


    "This... What is this?" When the young man saw the ghost of the demon God, his body could not help shaking, as if he had seen an extremely terrible scene.


    He comes from the shenhuang family and has been called a very powerful race among the monsters. However, after seeing the virtual shadow of the monster, he only felt his whole body trembling, which is a kind of suppression from blood.


    The blood of this monster is even stronger than the shenhuang family!


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and the palm of the demon God raised slightly, and the palm of the demon God''s virtual shadow also raised. For a moment, it seemed that thousands of fist shadows were blooming from the palm of the demon God, threatening the endless majesty of the demon God and clasping it to the young man''s head.


    Looking at the shadow of the fist falling all over the sky, the young man''s heart twitched fiercely, and finally a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. At the same time, a bone chilling cold spread inside his body, and his body seemed to be frozen.


    "No... I''m not reconciled!" He roared, he is still young, he has not enjoyed the beauty of the world, he is not reconciled!


    With a soft sound, the young man''s soul completely burst, and his body fell back and fell to the ground.


    One eye, dead!


    "So strong..." the crowd in the distance was surprised when they saw this scene. With their eyesight, they didn''t see when Qin Xuan shot. It was too fast.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at the fallen youth. His steps were still moving forward. There were two figures in front of him.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous!"


    A loud cry came, and a figure in purple robe stepped into the air. His face was handsome and unparalleled. His long hair danced in the wind. He looked extraordinary.


    However, when Qin Xuan saw this figure, he couldn''t help but show a funny smile. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    The young man in purple was the one who whipped him with a whip a few days ago.


    The purple robed young man, Fu Yun, is the direct grandson of a respected elder of shenhuang family. His status is very high, much higher than that of the man killed by Qin Xuan just now.


    "Chen Qing." The young man trembled when he saw the cloud.


    Chen Qing was killed, and he was still in Huangtian territory. Who has such courage?


    He turned his eyes again and saw a gray figure standing there at will, as if his whole body were integrated with heaven and earth. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, other people wouldn''t be aware of his existence.


    Fu Yun frowned and was faintly stunned by the momentum of Qin Xuan, but he still shouted, "Why are you here?"


    "It doesn''t matter why I''m here. What matters is that I remember what you said to me last time."


    Qin Xuan spoke faintly, his voice was extremely calm, and his tone vaguely revealed a hint of lightness, as if he were just saying the most ordinary words.

 Chapter 873

    "Those words before?"


    Fu Yun couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he recalled the picture of the previous few days in his mind. At that time, he told Qin Xuan that if there was another time, he wouldn''t be soft hearted.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan mentioned this again. What does he want to do?


    "Did you kill him?" Fu Yun''s face was suddenly cold, and he looked at Qin Xuan and drank coldly.


    "I killed it." Qin Xuan nodded calmly, without the slightest intention of concealment, and then said indifferently: "not only is he going to die, but you also want to die."


    "Arrogance." Fu Yun spits out a disdainful voice, grabs his palm forward, and a terrible storm sweeps away. The light of fire blooms brilliantly and envelops the space, trying to bury Qin Xuan in it.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He still stepped forward and let those flames attack and fall on him. He saw a bright thunder light on his body and the sun shining down. Qin Xuan seemed to be bathed in the divine light of the sun.


    Qin Xuan''s physique revealed at this time is the big sun god thunder body. Anyone who practices the big sun god thunder body to Volume II can condense the big sun god thunder body, attract the sun''s brilliance into the body, enhance his body and soul, and have strong defense and can resist super attacks.


    "Boom..."


    The roaring thunder sounded like it came from Qin Xuan''s body. The real yuan in Qin Xuan''s body rolled and the breath was extremely violent. The light of fire wrapped his body, but it was eaten by the light of thunder in an instant, which could not hurt Qin Xuan''s body at all.


    "Why is his breath so strong?" Fu Yun was shocked and looked at Qin Xuan with a thick color of horror.


    He is a person of the eighth level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It is reasonable that Qin Xuan has been suppressed, and the breath released cannot be stronger than him. What''s the matter?


    Qin Xuan soon came to Fu Yun''s face. His palms kept rising and falling, and his palm prints came out with a smell of terror.


    Fu Yun also rushed up and gave birth to flame wings behind him. The dazzling fire of the divine Phoenix flowed on his wings. At this time, he seemed to turn into a real divine Phoenix. A hot wind blew between the vibration of his wings.


    The crowd in the distance saw this scene, and their hearts trembled slightly. They were stunned by Qin Xuan''s strength.


    The breath Qin Xuan used at this time was only the seventh floor of the yuan King''s territory, but he could suppress Fu Yun on the eighth floor of the yuan King''s territory, which showed his strength.


    If they knew that Qin Xuan had defeated Hua Yuntian, who had more than half stepped into the realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, on the seventh floor of the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, they would not know how they would feel. I''m afraid the shock in their hearts would be unbearable.


    The two figures collided fiercely and made a violent impact sound. The palm prints released by Qin Xuan became stronger and stronger, and the momentum was towering, bombarding the flame wings.


    The sound came out, and many of the wings of the flame were knocked down. Fu Yun''s figure fell down, and his breath was very sad. It was obvious that he had been hurt in the battle just now.


    Qin Xuan looked at Fu Yun''s falling body. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. With one step, he fell over Fu Yun''s body and stepped on Fu Yun''s body. Fu Yun''s falling speed suddenly increased several times.


    Fu Yun''s chest sank in directly and spit out a mouthful of blood in the air. A scream of tearing his heart and lungs sounded, mixed with the sound of broken bones. I don''t know if there are broken bones.


    "How cruel..." the onlookers in the distance were shocked when they saw this scene, but their faces were filled with ecstasy. Qin Xuan''s move was regarded as revenge for them.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from a distance, and soon ten figures came flying, naturally the other ten shenhuang youth.


    Generally speaking, they will only leave two people to supervise these slavery. After all, the cultivation of slavery has been suppressed, and it is impossible to resist. That is tantamount to looking for a fight.


    However, after seeing the scene in front of them, their looks suddenly solidified there, as if they saw an extremely incredible scene.


    The old man in grey robe defeated Fu Yun and defeated his opponent in two realms. This talent is too evil.


    "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous!" Zhu he said coldly, with a faint sense of pride.


    He is the most powerful of the twelve young people and one of the two half step yuan emperors.


    The sharp voice of the young people, like the roar of the emperor of Qin, was released as soon as the emperor of Qin turned into a sharp sword.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He still stood there and didn''t move. Just when those prestige was about to fall on him, a roar of anger sounded, and the space immediately trembled.


    "Who dares to touch him!"


    When the voice fell, those young people of shenhuang nationality could not help but freeze there. Some didn''t respond. What''s the matter today? Why do so many people dare to provoke them?


    Don''t you want to live?


    Then I saw a middle-aged figure coming down from the sky. It was mohai. His breath was very strong. Behind him, there was a virtual image of a Griffin, which was very powerful. With a blow in the space, it seemed that a strange force was spreading. The wings of the Griffin opened, as if to cover the world.


    "Whoosh!"


    After mohai, another powerful figure rushed out, releasing the breath and sweeping the space. In an instant, the void was shrouded in a sense of killing, and the space seemed to solidify. Everyone felt that their hearts and souls were trembling, as if they were affected by that momentum.


    At this time, they deliberately wanted to create a sensation and force the three elders to come out.


    "Inform the elder quickly!" Zhu he looked back and roared at those people. At this time, he didn''t understand that the strength of these slavery suddenly became stronger. Something must happen.


    Almost at the same time when he said the voice, Mo Hai''s palm fell on him, shaking his body and roaring blood in his body. It can be seen how powerful Mo Hai''s palm is.


    Zhu he looked shocked and even forgot his pain.


    You should know that the realm of mohai is only the sixth floor of the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and he is a half step emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s incredible that that palm shook his body.


    This is that the use and understanding of rules are different, and the magical powers that can be released will be very different.


    Therefore, even if Mo Hai has only six levels of cultivation in the king''s territory of the Yuan Dynasty, with his strong ability to apply the rules, he can really break out and compete with the people on the eighth and ninth levels of the king''s territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After Mo Hai, the figures also released strong breath and showed their own style. The magical powers bloomed out and shot away at the young people of shenhuang family.


    The cultivation of those shenhuang youth is no more than the eighth and ninth floors of the yuan King''s territory. They are besieged by so many people at the same time, and these people have super ability to apply rules. Naturally, they will soon fall into the disadvantage.


    At this time, in the central area of Huangtian territory, there was a palace on the top floor.


    There were three middle-aged figures sitting cross legged in the palace. At one moment, their eyes opened at the same time, and a terrible edge flashed through their pupils. Unexpectedly, someone dared to make trouble and was looking for death.


    In the next moment, their bodies disappeared in place at the same time, came outside the palace, stood in the air, and looked down at the scene indifferently.


    When they saw the battlefields where fierce fighting broke out, their faces were extremely gloomy. These people were simply reversed.


    One of the elders walked forward, looked cold and exuded a strong momentum. When he grabbed the palm of his hand, the space seemed to solidify and everything seemed to be blocked.


    At this moment, everyone felt that a supreme force fell on their shoulders, pressing them out of breath.


    "Over measure one''s strength." The elder uttered a cold voice, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    It''s naive to want to rebel with this strength.


    "Who do you say is overestimating?"


    Just then, a cold voice seemed to come from the empty air. The next moment, the elder of shenhuang family turned pale. He found that the space he was in seemed to be blocked, and kept moving closer to the middle, as if to bury him in it.


    "Medium level imperial realm..." the elder showed a look of horror, and his heart beat faster than ever.


    Although there are only four realms in the imperial realm, the gap between each realm is huge and can not be crossed at all.


    Four figures emerged slowly. In the center was a slightly obese middle-aged figure. On his right hand was a young girl wearing a long red dress, which perfectly set off the exquisite posture and revealed the beauty of dryness.


    At the moment of seeing the girl''s face, the faces of the three elders suddenly changed. Princess nine?


    Nine princess came here, there is only one possibility, save people!


    "No, he''s here to save people!" The detained elder warned loudly that the other two people also reacted instantly. Once people were rescued, they would mean death.


    The two men raised their hands at the same time, and a light mass floated out of their hearts. There was everyone''s original soul in these light masses. Once the original soul was broken, it would die.


    Just a moment before the two men were about to crush and explode those light masses, the car court took a step forward, and an extremely terrible pressure swept through. Centered on his body, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered madly, and the avenue of sword bloomed. It was madly integrated into the sword spirit, and a peerless sword was faintly condensed.


    The car court looked coldly at a man and stabbed him with his fingers: "kill."


    As soon as the word "kill" was spit out, the peerless sword suddenly burst out, directly ignoring the space distance. The extremely terrible sword idea fell on the elder, tore his clothes directly, and then his body was torn to pieces by the sword Qi!


    Void, silence.


    When the other two elders saw this scene, they were so frightened that they couldn''t speak, and a look of despair came into their eyes.


    They can expect that as long as they have the idea of moving those light groups, the powerful figure in front of them will definitely kill them before that.


    The elder just now is the most striking example.

 Chapter 874

    "You move and try."


    A indifferent voice sounded, and the car court looked at the remaining two elders. They were pale and stiff and dared not move.


    At the bottom, Qin Xuan surrounded the shenhuang youth with all the people, and had completely stabilized the situation.


    As for the other onlookers, they were shocked and inexplicable when they saw the picture in front of them. They were all dumbfounded. The people of shenhuang family seemed to have been suppressed.


    "You... What are you doing?" Zhuhe''s face could no longer remain calm, and his face was full of panic.


    Especially when seeing Qin Xuan''s indifferent look, the fear in his heart became stronger.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were so cold that he felt a deep chill.


    He didn''t understand the origin of the young man in grey robe. It was incredible that he called on so many people on his own and restored their Qi and blood.


    "Can''t you see what we want now?" Qin Xuan took a faint look at Zhu He and stepped forward. An invisible momentum swept out and roared like a great beast killing Zhu He.


    Zhu he suddenly changed his face and raised his hands. A flame God Phoenix came out. Endless flame rules flowed on his wings. It was extremely sharp, just like the sharpest weapon in the world. It wanted to destroy everything.


    "Hoo..."


    For a moment, the wings of the flame spread out to cover the heaven and earth, and the endless evil spirit raged out, enveloping Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan seemed to be enveloped by the flame, and the fire of the divine Phoenix was burning on him.


    "Be careful!" Green dream lotus lost her voice. She knew that Qin Xuan''s talent was very strong, but Zhu he was not weak, and there was the fire of divine Phoenix, which should not be underestimated.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as before, and his fingers pressed forward gently.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the giant beast soared into the air, then fell from the sky with great terror, and his legs stepped hard on Zhu He''s body, as if to trample on everything.


    Zhu He raised his head and saw a terrible behemoth fall, with a flash of despair in his eyes. Then his body was hit hard, spitting blood and falling down.


    Qin Xuan jumped over his body, raised his hand and blew out a palm. The palm print bombarded Zhu He, directly shaking him into the ground and smashing him into a huge pit,


    "Hiss..." when the crowd saw this scene, their eyes were dull. Their eyes at Qin Xuan were like looking at monsters. They were suppressed and their accomplishments were so strong. What was his previous state?


    They always thought that Qin Xuan was a prisoner pressed by the shenhuang family. They couldn''t imagine that Qin Xuan came in specially to save people.


    "Vulnerable." Qin Xuan glanced at Zhu He, then looked at others and said, "solve it yourself."


    Those shenhuang youth turned pale at this time. They were more and more ugly. They were shocked by Qin Xuan''s strong side and couldn''t speak.


    They couldn''t help looking up at the sky and found that the two elders were also controlled, and their faces turned pale.


    In the void, the two elders looked frightened. One of them looked at the car court and said, "who are you?"


    "The teacher of the nine princesses." The car Court opened quietly.


    This voice, like a bolt from the blue, suddenly exploded in their minds. They set off a storm in their hearts and looked at the figure in front of them with unbelievable eyes.


    This person looks very ordinary, even a little bloated. It''s hard to imagine that he is the teacher of the ninth princess.


    Che Ting was not a member of shenhuang family, but met Huoer inadvertently. Seeing her lovely nature, she accepted her as a disciple and followed her to shenhuang family.


    However, in addition to the identity of the nine Princess teacher, Cheting also has an identity, the divine array master.


    Divine array master is a profession of the way of array. Only when the array attainments reach the master level, can they be respected as divine array master. They are detached and respected by countless people.


    And the array attainments of Cheting have reached the realm, and it is a great master.


    "Now you can keep one life, or you will die here." The car court looked at the two and said, letting them choose for themselves.


    The two men looked at each other and saw the embarrassment in each other''s eyes. If they returned to the shenhuang family like this, they would be greatly punished, but if they didn''t go, it would be difficult to get such rich cultivation resources.


    "Three." The car court calmly spit out a sound.


    "Go!" One of them flashed a firm look in his eyes and left here in a flash. The most important thing is to keep his life. Even his life is gone. What''s the use of resources?


    After they left, Cheting stepped down, and Tailong, Muye and Huoer followed.


    "Green aunt." Huoer shouted to qingmenghe, and tears flickered in her beautiful eyes.


    Aunt Qing has paid so much for her, but she is sorry for her suffering here for so long.


    "Princess." Green dream lotus beautiful eyes are also a little wet. After coming here, what she is most worried about is Huoer. She is always worried that Huoer will be excluded by several other princesses. Now when she sees Huoer again, her heart is also much more stable.


    "Young and old." Tyrone shouted at qingmenghe and stood there smiling foolishly.


    Qingmenghe turned his eyes. When he saw talon, he was stunned and seemed to be familiar with it. Then he recalled some things about the broken soul mountain in his mind. A flash of brilliance flashed in his beautiful eyes and said in surprise: "are you Talon?"


    "Exactly!" Talon nodded excitedly and said, "I thought you couldn''t remember me."


    "Are they all right?" Green dream lotus asked, they naturally refer to those big demons in brokenhearted mountain.


    "Everything is very good. Now duanhun mountain is much stronger than before. It ranks top among the thirty-six mountains. No one dares to bully." Tailong proudly said that before, duanhun mountain was only at the middle level among the 36 mountains, but in recent years, it has obtained resources in many relics and its strength has soared.


    "So good." Qingmenghe nodded slightly and put it down in her heart. Then she looked at Qin Xuan with a look of great comfort on her face.


    Among all the younger generation she met, Qin Xuan is undoubtedly the one who surprised her most. Now Qin Xuan has grown to be the only one.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stood in front of those shenhuang youth. There was endless light surging on his face. The lines on his face began to distort and deform, and returned to his original appearance after a few seconds.


    Those people watched Qin Xuan''s appearance change little by little, and finally returned to his original appearance. His eyes were bright and his facial features were angular, like carved, natural.


    The sun shone down slowly, and the handsome face seemed to radiate divine brilliance, incomparably dazzling, just like a God coming down from the world, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    At the moment, their breathing seemed to stop, and they couldn''t believe it was true.


    The figure in front of us is so young, which is not much different from their age. Why does our strength surpass them so much?


    This is incredible.


    In the distance, Mo Hai and others looked at the young people of shenhuang family. Their faces were very cold and showed a strong intention of killing. All the humiliation they had suffered before could not be contained at the moment.


    "Young Xia, can you leave these people to us?" Mo Hai looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a tone of request.


    Naturally, he could see that Qin Xuan was the core of this group of people, and without Qin Xuan, they would not be able to restore their current power of Qi and blood.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Huoer and said, "if these people are killed, what will the shenhuang family do?"


    "Will be angry, but within the range I can bear." Huoer said. She came here to do something to show her attitude. It''s essential to kill some people.


    The voice of Huoer fell, and the faces of those young shenhuang people suddenly turned pale. They felt a sense of death sweeping through their body. They had never felt that the God of death was so close to themselves.


    Not long ago, they were still laughing about what to do when they returned to the shenhuang family. At that time, they didn''t expect to be in this situation.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently, then looked at Mo Hai and others and said, "deal with it yourself."


    With that, Qin Xuan turned and left. Mo Hai and others immediately flashed a fierce color on their faces. The terrible killing intention erupted from within, gathered frantically, and oppressed the young people of shenhuang family.


    "No, don''t..." the faces of those people were instantly as pale as paper, and their bodies trembled violently. Looking at Mo Hai and others, their eyes were filled with endless fear, as if they saw an extremely terrible scene.


    They can''t imagine how those people will retaliate against themselves.


    "Before, you were crazy. You used to use us to exercise your muscles and bones all day. Now, it''s our turn to exercise our muscles and bones."


    Mo Hai sneered and said with a slightly ferocious face. It can be imagined how much he hated these shenhuang people.


    As a strong emperor, how proud he was, but he was humiliated and tortured by some people in the yuan King''s realm. It''s time to return what he had suffered before.


    Others also approached one after another, releasing a terrible smell all over them. Although they still only had the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, with their understanding of the rules, any one can compete with these young shenhuang people.


    "I''ll kill one person and leave the rest to you." Mohai spoke and then walked to the right.


    The man saw Mo Hai walking towards him and his face changed dramatically. He humiliated Mo Hai many times and whipped Mo Hai. Mo Hai wants revenge.


    Without any stagnation, the man immediately turned and fled in the opposite direction. His body turned into the original form of a divine Phoenix. The flame wings fanned the space, blowing a strong wind and turning into a streamer.


    "Die." Mohai Leng drank and walked in the air. The rules of the wind bloomed. He was so fast that he caught up with the man almost in the blink of an eye.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, and a lion''s paw appeared in the void, emitting an extremely fierce breath. He directly clasped the flame God Phoenix, and then only heard a sad cry. At the same time, there was a clear sound of broken bones. The body of the God Phoenix was broken by the palm of his hand!


    Mo Hai coldly glanced at the divine Phoenix, and a bright fire burst out in the palm of his hand, enveloping the divine Phoenix''s body, and the flame instantly wrapped and annihilated the divine Phoenix.


    Then there was the scream of tearing the heart and lungs from the flame. The flame atmosphere was violent. The shenhuang''s body trembled wildly and struggled desperately, as if she wanted to escape.


    However, is it so easy to break away from the rules of imperial realm level?


    A moment later, the light of the flame dissipated, and the void turned into a ruin, leaving nothing. Only the faint smell of flame left in the air confirmed what had just happened.


    At almost the same time, several other young people of shenhuang family came to a similar end. They were all killed by extremely fierce means, and their bones were gone.


    After finishing these, their faces showed a very relaxed look, and their eyes twinkled with dazzling light, as if relieved. After being suppressed for so many years, their hatred was finally released.

 Chapter 875

    Then Mo Hai and others returned to Qin Xuan, hugged Qin Xuan and said, "thank you for saving your life, young Xia. If necessary, you must give your life back!"


    Without Qin Xuan''s help, they would be waiting for death in Huangtian territory. When their Qi and blood were exhausted, they would fall.


    "You are welcome. You are all my predecessors. You don''t have to be so polite." Qin Xuan replied with a salute. He suddenly thought of something and asked them, "but there is really one thing that may need your help right now."


    "What''s up?" Mo Hai asked suspiciously.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and said, "do you hate shenhuang family?"


    Hearing this, mohai and others suddenly looked cold, and suddenly burst into strong anger, which could hardly be contained.


    Of course, they hate the shenhuang family. If it weren''t for the shenhuang family, how could they be imprisoned in this desolate place and humiliated? Even life and death are between the thoughts of others. They will never forget this hatred.


    "Young Xia, does what you said have something to do with the shenhuang family?" Mo Hai seemed to realize something and looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded, then looked at the fire and said, "this is my sister, also the nine princesses of shenhuang family."


    When these words fell, Mo Hai and others were shocked. Looking at Xiang Huoer''s eyes, the girl turned out to be the ninth Princess of shenhuang family?


    Although they hate shenhuang family, they don''t hate everyone of shenhuang family, let alone Huoer comes to save them. Naturally, they won''t be angry with Huoer.


    At this time, the car court also came to Huoer, but didn''t say anything. It just stood there quietly, as if it had nothing to do with anyone.


    Huoer looked at Mo Hai and others at this time. She knew what Qin Xuan planned in her heart.


    Mo Hai glanced at the car court, his eyes flickered, vaguely understood Qin Xuan''s intention, and asked tentatively, "young Xia, do you want us to follow the princess of shenhuang family?"


    "Not exactly." Qin Xuan said: "you may not know that soon it will be the time for the shenhuang family to select the goddess, and there are several princesses in the shenhuang family. My sister didn''t want to compete with others, but she was repeatedly targeted and excluded. Therefore, I hope you can help at that time. After the matter is over, you will never force her to stay."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mo Hai and others showed the color of thinking. A moment later, Mo Hai raised his head and said, "I''m willing to help, but I don''t know if I can help."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly burst into a smile and said with a bright smile: "the gods and women of shenhuang family are the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, so the person who takes the shot can only be the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty."


    The original realm of Mo Hai and others is far beyond the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and even several people exist in the realm of the emperor. If they fight with the descendants of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, they will have incomparable advantages, which is Qin Xuan''s consideration.


    "Well, I just have no place to vent my anger on the shenhuang family." Mo Hai laughed and said that it was an unexpected joy that he could justifiably retaliate against the shenhuang family and would not be pursued and killed.


    "I agree. It''s just the Revenge of years of imprisonment!" Other people also spoke one after another. Their eyes were excited and rubbed their hands. They wanted to kill shenhuang family immediately.


    Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, then looked at the car court and said, "master Che, please untie the seal in their body."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Mo Hai and others immediately looked at the car court with a look of expectation.


    They restored their freedom and naturally wanted to restore their original cultivation. After all, they had reached that level. If they were always trapped in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, they would be very unbalanced.


    I''m afraid it wouldn''t be easy for anyone else.


    "It''s up to me." The car court nodded slightly, which was not difficult for him.


    Mo Hai and others suddenly brightened their eyes when they heard the speech, and their hearts were ecstatic. They hugged the car court and said, "thank you for your action!"


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank my apprentice." The car court looked at Huoer, so mohai and others thanked Huoer and said, "thank you, princess."


    Qingmenghe looked at the scene in front of him and was delighted. Now that Huoer has so many powerful help, he must have a great advantage in the battle of the goddess.


    She could vaguely foresee how shocked the shenhuang people would look when they saw the fire coming back again.


    As for the other people imprisoned here, Qin Xuan didn''t ask them to follow them to shenhuang family, but let them leave by themselves.


    After all, he is not familiar with these people, and it is difficult to guarantee that there are some people with evil intentions. If they go with them, other things may happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix nationality, which has existed since ancient times, is blessed with auspicious photos and extremely powerful inside information. It is one of the three dominant races in the demon domain and occupies an endless area.


    Even, for some time, the Phoenix family was as famous as the dragon family, controlling the demon domain and opening up the prosperous age of dragon and Phoenix. If it were not for the birth of the Peng family, this situation would continue.


    Under the Phoenix family, there are three major races: Tianhuang family, shenhuang family and Binghuang family.


    Shenhuang nationality is located in the northeast of Fenghuang nationality. Although its heritage is not as good as shenhuang nationality, it still has a vast territory and governs endless regional races. It is one of the top races of demon nationality.


    Shenhuang mountain, one of the main mountains of shenhuang family, is high Towering into the clouds, the immortal spirit is shrouded. There are many peaks around it, showing the potential of stars and the moon.


    Every mountain peak is inhabited by highly qualified people of shenhuang family.


    Among the countless peaks, nine handsome peaks are very conspicuous, like the peaks inhabited by women. They are surrounded by clouds and mist, just like in a fairyland.


    These nine peaks are Jingyue mountain, Fengxuan mountain, lingshuang mountain, Wushuang mountain, Lingyun mountain, qianmeng mountain, Yuxian mountain, Luoying mountain and Zihuang mountain. These seven peaks are the place where the nine princesses of shenhuang family live.


    Among the nine mountains, Jingyue mountain, Fengxuan mountain and lingshuang mountain have the strongest aura. There is a powerful aura array shining above them, attracting the aura from heaven and earth to rush towards them.


    Under the three mountains, Wushuang mountain, Lingyun mountain and qianmeng mountain take second place. The Reiki Dharma array over the peak is not as strong as the first three mountains, but it is quite strong.


    As for Yuxian mountain, Luoying mountain and Zihuang mountain, they are the most shabby of the nine mountains. The breath emitted by the aura array above is much weaker than that of other peaks, which is not much different from other ordinary peaks.


    From the spirit array above the nine peaks, we can see that the nine princesses have a big gap in the status of shenhuang family, which is vaguely divided into three echelons.


    Huoer lives in Zihuang mountain, which is the lowest of the nine princesses. Otherwise, she would not move away from Zihuang mountain and live in Yuhuang mountain thousands of miles away.


    There are tall and magnificent buildings on Zihuang mountain. Although Huoer has a very low status among the princesses of shenhuang family, she is a princess after all, and the place she lives in will not be mediocre.


    On this mountain alone, there are dozens of palace sized buildings, carved beams and painted buildings. The buildings seem to be carved with a Dharma array, blooming with dazzling light and incomparable style.


    At this time, a group of figures came to the sky over Zihuang mountain and slowly fell down. It was Qin Xuan and others.


    Before they came to Zihuang mountain, Qin Xuan and his companions also went to Yuhuang mountain and brought all the people from Yuhuang mountain. Since they decided to fight for the position of goddess, they would not live in Yuhuang mountain again.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, long time no see."


    As soon as Qin Xuan fell, he heard a familiar voice, looked at the past, and saw a man in green robe coming, with a faint trace of extraordinary spirit and ethereal breath.


    The man in green robe is naturally Qing Yu. Before Cheting went to Huangtian territory, he brought him to Zihuang mountain and asked him to settle everything here until Qin Xuan and them came.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qing Yu with a look of surprise on his face. Then he seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have been successfully promoted to the imperial realm."


    "Without your help, how could I practice with the old car." Qing Yu waved his hand and looked at Qin Xuan with gratitude.


    Qin Xuan asked him to leave qingguangshan and follow him to practice. He was still very reluctant. He thought it was beneath his dignity. Now he wants to come, which is a great blessing.


    Qing Yu immediately removed his eyes from Qin Xuan, looked at the fire son on one side and said with a fist: "Qing Yu pays a visit to the nine princesses."


    Qing Yu looked very respectful and bowed slightly without any reluctance, as if he was very calm.


    Mo Hai and others behind Qin Xuan changed slightly when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, as a strong emperor, Qing Yu was so willing to salute a younger generation. They would be a little uncomfortable after all.


    "You''re welcome, elder." Huoer said.


    Qing Yu nodded slightly. Finally, he looked at Qing Menghe and Mo Hai and said with a smile: "old Che has ordered everything. Let''s follow me."


    With that, he stepped forward and walked forward with mohai and others, obviously to settle them.


    "Brother Xuan, there are many palaces here. Choose one you like to live in." Huoer smiled at Qin Xuan.


    "OK." Qin Xuan spoiled and touched Huoer''s head.


    "What about us?" Tailong and Muye looked forward to Huoer. Huoer looked at their looks and couldn''t help smiling and said, "of course, the two brothers are the same."


    Qin Xuan was very depressed when he heard this. Everyone was the same. He had no sense of superiority.

 Chapter 876

    After Qin Xuan and others returned to Zihuang mountain, a slight fluctuation came out of an insignificant space over Zihuang mountain. A few seconds later, a figure came out slowly.


    The man looks like a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe, with black hair scattered around his shoulders. His dark eyes give a cold feeling and make people feel awe inspiring.


    "I''m back." The middle-aged man stared at the bottom of Zihuang mountain and murmured, with a touch of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Then, he burned a hot flame on his body, and the light of the flame flowed on his body, like a strange grain, wrapped his body, and finally disappeared.


    Princess Jingyue is the eldest princess of shenhuang family. She lives in Jingyue mountain and has a high status.


    In the pure Moon Palace, a beautiful woman sat on a throne and looked out of the hall with beautiful eyes. Her face was beautiful and noble. Her swan like jade neck was white, which made the eyes of the surrounding men flash hot and evil fire in her lower abdomen.


    Of course, they all know that the figure in front of them is not what they can covet. They not only have amazing appearance, but also their strength and means are thrilling.


    "Princess."


    At this time, a voice came into the palace and saw a black robed figure stepping into the air. It was the middle-aged man who appeared over Zihuang mountain.


    Jingyue''s eyebrows stirred. Meimou looked at the middle-aged man faintly and asked, "didn''t I ask you to monitor Zihuang mountain? How did you come back?"


    Jingyue''s tone is very insipid. In that insipidity, it seems that there is still a sense of pride, as if the superior is to the subordinate.


    Although the man in front of her is a strong emperor, she is the big Princess of shenhuang family. She is destined to become a goddess in the future. The emperor is only qualified to talk to her.


    The middle-aged man raised his head, hugged Jingyue and said, "she''s back."


    When this remark fell, the hall was suddenly quiet. Everyone''s eyes flashed an incredible color. Naturally, they knew who she was in the mouth of the middle-aged man.


    It''s just that she left. Why did she come back?


    However, Jingyue''s face was very calm, and there was no big fluctuation in her beautiful face, as if she had expected it long ago.


    "It''s just a fool''s way to leave, but I can''t just deceive her." Jingyue said faintly, "but even if she comes back, it''s useless. She doesn''t have the strength to compete with me."


    "It''s natural. Now, in the whole shenhuang family, which princess can be compared with you? After only 50 years of cultivation, she reached the peak of the ninth floor of the king of yuan. She has unparalleled talent." The middle-aged man opened his mouth, and his tone was full of admiration.


    Jingyue has the strongest cultivation among the nine princesses, and her talent is also among the top three. In addition, she is the eldest princess, so many people think she will become a New Goddess and pay great respect to her.


    The goddess is a symbol of the noble status of the shenhuang family. It will represent the shenhuang family to walk in the world and show the arrogant demeanor of the shenhuang family.


    This requires not only noble blood and strong appearance and talent, but also to become a goddess.


    And these two points, the net month has reached.


    "Do the other two know about it?" Jingyue asked again.


    "I should know everything." The middle-aged man nodded.


    I don''t know what kind of sharp eyes flash in the clear moon.


    This time, she cared about the other two people most. Although she was confident enough to beat them, she still had to guard against them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A similar scene also appeared on Fengxuan mountain and lingshuang mountain, which was very similar to that in Jingyue palace.


    Obviously, in addition to Princess Jingyue, Princess Fengxuan and princess lingshuang also sent people to secretly monitor Zihuang mountain.


    Qin Xuan and Huoer didn''t know the secret actions of the three princesses. They didn''t expect that Zihuang mountain was under surveillance from beginning to end, even if Huoer had left for a long time.


    Outside Zihuang mountain palace, there are pavilions located in the bamboo forest. The environment is quiet and the air is fresh, which makes people feel calm and very comfortable.


    In the pavilion, Qin Xuan, Huoer and others sat around, laughing and laughing. The atmosphere was very harmonious, like a family.


    "Brother Xuan, when will you pick up sister Ruoxi?" Huoer looked at Qin Xuan cunningly. She didn''t believe that brother Xuan didn''t want sister Ruoxi.


    "After a while, I''ll go back to Tianyu and finish the past." Qin Xuan said, now he hasn''t got a firm foothold in Tianxuan nine regions. The strength of the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty is too low to see at all. At least he can''t walk until he reaches the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you then." Huoer said with a sweet smile, extremely brilliant.


    "Silly girl." Qin Xuan spoiled and touched Huoer''s head. It looked very relaxed on the surface, but in fact there were a lot of worries in his heart.


    He was also very worried about whether the master would go to Sanqing fairy palace alone to rescue his mother. There was not much time left for him in the battle of the palaces ten years later.


    He needs strong strength, and the realm is his biggest obstacle at present.


    "I don''t know when burning old will wake up. Only he can answer some doubts about the star Vientiane map." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he missed burning old.


    "Fire son, when will the battle between the goddess be held?" The green dream lotus looked at the fire and asked.


    "If you remember correctly, it should be ten days later. It will be held in shenhuang mountain together with the sacrificial ceremony." Huoer thought and replied next time.


    Che Ting''s eyes flickered, as if he thought of something, and added: "in addition to the people of shenhuang family, people from Tianhuang family and Binghuang family will also come to watch."


    "There will also be people from Tianhuang family and Binghuang family?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. There should be a competitive relationship between the three races. What are they doing here?


    "The sacrificial ceremony of each ethnic group is extremely important, and the candidate for the next goddess will be selected. Naturally, the other two ethnic groups will not miss such a grand event. Similarly, when other ethnic groups hold sacrifices, someone from shenhuang ethnic group will also go to observe." Cheting road.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. I''m afraid the reason why Tianhuang and Binghuang sent people here is not simple. Although they claim to come to observe the event, in fact, they are more likely to come to observe the strength of the new goddess.


    After all, every race will have goddess. At that time, the three goddess will walk around the world on behalf of their respective races. It is inevitable that they will be compared. Naturally, it is better to know each other earlier.


    The car court looked at Qin Xuan and said, "during this time, you can rest assured to stay on Zihuang mountain to practice. Tell the maid what you lack, and they will naturally prepare for you."


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Nine princesses."


    At this time, a voice came from the distance of the pavilion. People turned their eyes and looked along the voice. They saw a line of figures stepping into the air. Their momentum was directly released. They were domineering and overbearing, and their looks showed pride.


    "Who are they?" Qin Xuan frowned and said that it was too presumptuous to break in so forcibly.


    Huoer was stunned when she saw those people, and then said coldly, "the man of the pure moon."


    "Princess Jingyue?" Qin Xuan''s eyes gleamed with a sharp edge. He also learned something about the shenhuang family during this period of time.


    Among the nine princesses of shenhuang family, Jingyue is the eldest princess. She is strong and domineering. She is the most favorable candidate for the position of goddess.


    I saw the figure in that line fall, led by a handsome young man with a slightly strange face. His eyes showed a faint sense of pride, as if he was born superior.


    "Nine princesses." The handsome young man looked at Xiang Huoer and directly indicated his intention: "my princess heard that the princess came back and asked me to invite the princess to Jingyue mountain to get together, so as to increase her sisterhood."


    "Closer sisterhood?" Huoer''s lips aroused a sneer. Are you sure it''s not a threat to her?


    "Tell your princess, I don''t have time to go." The fire said coldly.


    The young man frowned slightly, looked at the fire and said, "my princess took the initiative to invite me. If the princess doesn''t go, will she not give my princess face?"


    When he knew that Huoer didn''t want to go, the tone of the young man''s speech changed, with a faint sharp meaning.


    "You don''t understand people?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man disdainfully and scolded, "go back and tell your princess that if you want to meet her, let her come here by herself."


    "What are you talking about?" The young man looked stiff, as if he thought he had heard the wrong thing. The man asked the eldest princess to meet him in person?


    Is he an idiot?


    "How could my princess come to such a place." There was a look of contempt in the young man''s eyes. Huoer looked extremely cold. Has the pure moon been so presumptuous?


    Then I saw the young man''s eyes locked on Qin Xuan. A killing intention flashed in his eyes and said coldly: "I remember what you just said. Now kneel down and apologize to me. I can''t tell the princess about it."


    When this remark fell, the atmosphere of this space suddenly became strange. Tailong, Makino and others looked strangely at the young man and asked Qin Xuan to kneel down for him?


    Really, very bold.


    Even the maidens of Huoer secretly shook their heads and looked at the man sympathetically.


    When some words come out, they are doomed to pay a price.


    The young man noticed the strange eyes of the people around him, and his heart trembled. When he looked at Qin Xuan again, Qin Xuan looked at him with a smile. However, the smile was a little cold in his eyes.


    "No one has dared to talk to me like that for a long time."


    Qin Xuan smiled brightly, glanced at the young man at will and said faintly, "now kneel down and I can let you leave here standing."


    The young man''s face was immediately very ugly and asked him to kneel down. Is it possible?


    "Who do you think you are?" The young man looked at Qin Xuan coldly.


    The voice fell. The people behind him came to him and all released their breath. They looked at Qin Xuan with a sharp look and faintly warned Qin Xuan.


    "Remember my name, Qin Xuan."


    When the voice fell, the young man only felt that there was a terrible cold in the surrounding space. A figure in white suddenly appeared in front of him, and his palm was gently printed on his chest.


    With a loud noise, the young man''s body flew out directly and fell to the ground tens of meters away.

 Chapter 877

    For a moment, the space became silent.


    Qin Xuan''s shot was only in a moment. With one blow, he blew the handsome young man out, as if he were doing a simple thing.


    Talon, Makino and others looked very calm when they saw this scene, and there was not even a ripple on their faces.


    If anyone can abuse Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan is not Qin Xuan.


    At this time, the faces of those who followed the youth were as white as paper, their bodies trembled violently, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a strong color of fear.


    Just now the young man stood in front of them, but he was blown away in the blink of an eye. As for how Qin Xuan shot, they didn''t see it at all!


    It''s too fast!


    This undoubtedly means that Qin Xuan''s strength is far beyond them, not what they can compete with.


    What shocked them even more was that the realm of Qin Xuan was only seven floors of the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It looked so ordinary, but it had such strong strength, which was a slap in the face.


    When did the ninth princess have such characters around her?


    "Not yet?" Qin Xuan coldly glanced at the remaining people and took a step forward gently.


    The faces of those people suddenly changed, their bodies retreated back, and directly left Zihuang mountain. They didn''t even care about the injured young man just now.


    It is conceivable that their fear of Qin Xuan has reached what extent.


    "It''s really not beaten." Qin Xuan said with a smile. At this time, the handsome young man just got up. After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, he fell down again in an instant. He was almost angry and vomited blood. He didn''t fight?


    I''m afraid this is one of the most insulting words he has heard so far.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the fallen figure, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He said faintly, "I told you that you can''t stand back and do it. Go back and tell your princess. If there''s another time, don''t blame us for going to Jingyue mountain."


    The young man was shocked. Naturally, he could hear what Qin Xuan meant by going for a visit. Of course, it would not be a visit.


    After the young man left, Qin Xuan showed a dignified look on his face, looked at Xiang Huoer and said, "it seems that the news of your return has been known by several others."


    Huoer nodded gently. The seven mountains were close to each other. If they wanted to know, they would get the news soon.


    "Now that you know it, you don''t need to hide anything. Just put out your power." The car court suddenly opened its mouth.


    Huoer looked at him and saw him again: "this not only announced your return in a high profile, but also told the whole shenhuang family your attitude. You came back to fight for the position of goddess."


    Huoer nodded, which can really save a lot of things. At least it won''t happen again today.


    Send a few people at will and want her to visit. Do you really think she will tolerate it as before?


    Qin Xuan listened quietly to Che Ting''s words. He also had this idea in his heart. Since he came back, he couldn''t keep a low profile as before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the pure Moon Palace, I saw a line of figures kneeling in the center of the hall, deeply lowering their heads, and their faces were full of fear.


    These figures are naturally those sent by Jingyue to Zihuang mountain. However, they not only didn''t invite Huoer, but also were severely humiliated.


    After returning, the young man told Jingyue what Qin Xuan said to him. He was very angry with Qin Xuan in his heart. Therefore, Qin Xuan''s disdain for Jingyue was exaggerated many times in his words in order to arouse Jingyue''s anger.


    As a result, he did.


    The pure moon sits on the throne, her face is like frost, and her body is filled with a terrible chill, which reduces the temperature of the surrounding space.


    The people in the hall felt a cold attack inexplicably. They couldn''t help shivering and looked at the beautiful figure with a look of panic.


    It was the first time they saw Jingyue''s angry side. It seemed that what the man did really angered her.


    "Did he really say so?" Jingyue''s beautiful eyes stared coldly at the young man below.


    The young man came back and told her that there was a young man in white beside Huang jiuer, who was extremely arrogant. He defeated them without asking why. He also mocked her and asked her to go to Zihuang mountain to see him.


    When did the shenhuang family appear such an ignorant, arrogant and ignorant fool?


    Feeling the terrible cold released by Jingyue, the kneeling young man''s body trembled slightly, as if he was afraid that Jingyue would find some abnormalities.


    "I have told them about the princess''s invitation, but Princess nine not only ignored me, but also allowed the man to take action against me, sat idly by and asked the eldest princess to get justice for us!"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, Huang jiuer. You''ve really changed!" The voice of the pure moon is cold, and there is a touch of extreme cold in the beautiful eyes.


    Soon, the news that the ninth Princess returned to the shenhuang family was spread by no one. For a time, the shenhuang family was in a uproar, and everyone was talking about it in private.


    A mountain peak is surrounded by fairy fog and beautiful environment. There are elegant pavilions standing on it. Although it is abrupt, it has become a beautiful scenery.


    At this time, dozens of young shenhuang people gathered together and talked happily. This is where they often come in their spare time to exchange their experiences.


    However, at the moment, what they are talking about is not about cultivation, but the return of nine princesses, which has been hotly discussed by countless people of shenhuang family recently.


    "It is said that the ninth princess came prepared this time and brought many people with strong talents to compete for the position of goddess." One of the young people said in a loud voice, with some expectation in his tone.


    The dispute over the goddess is a very important event for the shenhuang family, which is of great concern to everyone, which may determine the future direction of the shenhuang family.


    The vast majority of people believe that the final competition will be between Jingyue, Fengxuan and lingshuang. The other princesses, whether in strength or contacts, are inferior to these three and are not threatening.


    Before that, Huoer left shenhuang family. Many people thought that she took the initiative to give up the dispute between gods and daughters, so she left, so the attention was removed from her.


    However, no one expected that when the sacrificial ceremony was about to be held, she came back and brought back many strong people, which made many people have to think more.


    Many people speculate that the nine princesses left before is not to give up fighting, but to enrich their strength.


    Now she has returned with powerful help. She is as powerful as a rainbow and has made a sensation. She is intended to be a goddess.


    "As far as I know, Princess Jingyue once sent someone to visit Princess nine, but she was directly and forcefully blown away by a young man in white beside Princess nine. She was not bad at exporting to Princess Jingyue. It was arrogant." And humane.


    The person next to him glanced at the man, smiled and shook his head and said, "you''re too naive. Do you think Princess Jingyue''s style of doing things will send someone to visit Princess nine?"


    When this remark fell, the look of the people around changed slightly, and they admitted that the man was right.


    As we all know, Princess Jingyue is famous for her ruthlessness and strong possessiveness. How could she be kind enough to visit Princess nine?


    "I heard that shenhuang mountain is now as arrogant as clouds. Many yuan kings have seven or eight levels of realm, and their talents are very strong. I don''t know whether what they say is true."


    "Although the true and false are unknown, today''s Zihuang mountain is really different from before and begins to show its edge." One said in a heavy tone.


    The people around nodded in agreement. They couldn''t help but have a trace of expectation in their hearts. Can they see a wonderful duel on the day of the sacrificial ceremony.


    One is the great princess with great prestige, and the other is the nine princess with strong return. I don''t know who will be stronger in the end.


    While the shenhuang people were talking, Zihuang mountain seemed unusually quiet, as if it had been forgotten.


    On that day, after Qin Xuan kicked out the people sent by Princess Jingyue, no one came to Zihuang mountain again. I don''t know whether it was because of fear.


    During this time, Qin Xuan was immersed in practice and locked himself in the room. Finally, he broke through the realm and reached the eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Now he is more familiar with the power of rules, as if he were perfectly integrated with heaven and earth. A random move can affect the power of rules between heaven and earth.


    "In the future, you can try whether you can integrate multiple rules." The sound of the wind was clear.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and said in surprise, "isn''t this the unique magic power of Sanqing fairy palace?"


    "It''s not unique. Many people practiced as early as ancient times, but it was lost later. Until an ancient and unique existence was born and spread this lost peerless magic power to the world again."


    Feng Qing spoke slowly, and his tone seemed to show a sense of admiration and reverence. Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He could hear that Feng Qing was from his heart, which surprised him. At the moment, Feng Qing was very serious and a little unlike him.


    "Who is that being?" Qin Xuan is curious.


    "Sanqing old man."


    "It was him." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and he immediately respected the old man Sanqing.


    The magic power has been lost for many years, and the old man Sanqing realized that he is the only person who can use it in the world, which is unparalleled in the world.


    However, he did not cherish himself, but spread it to the world. From this point, we can see how broad-minded old man Sanqing is. He is not persistent in his own strength, but is considered by people all over the world and the prosperity and development of martial arts.


    "When he was alive, Sanqing fairy palace was the first of the eight sacred palaces and the first holy land of practice in the world. All the disciples were upright and helped justice. I don''t know how many people believed in it." Feng Qing was filled with emotion, as if recalling that good time.


    However, all this has changed after all and can''t go back.


    "Sanqing old man is a respectable ancestor." Qin xuandao''s eyes also showed a touch of respect and worship.


    This is rare in the world. However, once it appears, it will shock the world. One person can promote the development of the times.


    "I''ve said too much. Try to understand it yourself. You should be able to find something with your understanding." Feng Qing said casually, and then became quiet. It was rare that he didn''t suppress Qin Xuan.


    "Oh." Qin Xuan answered with the same doubt.


    He found that Feng Qing''s recent performance was very abnormal, which was very different from that before. Was it because he came to Tianxuan nine regions and recalled the sad memories of the past?

 Chapter 878

    On this day, another line of figures came over Zihuang mountain, with great momentum, as if bathed in immortal light, sacred and powerful.


    However, many more people came this time, and everyone exuded a strong breath. The weakest person is the realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and the first person is the realm of the emperor.


    I saw the head man''s middle-aged appearance, his face was not angry and self threatening, and his eyes revealed the spirit of the person who had been in the top position for a long time, which was obviously of extraordinary status.


    "Princess nine, please come out and meet." The middle-aged man opened his mouth in a loud voice, rolling like thunder and ringing like a Hong bell in every corner of Zihuang mountain.


    At this moment, powerful breath blossomed from the palace. Qin Xuan, Tai Long, Muye and Huoer all stood in the air and looked at the figure.


    Qingmenghe didn''t appear. She was still guilty. Although she was rescued, she can''t appear in public now to avoid causing controversy.


    "Divine Phoenix messenger!" When Huoer saw the middle-aged clothes, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes, and she immediately knew who came to her.


    The divine Phoenix messenger follows the existence of the divine goddess of the divine Phoenix family. Everyone is carefully selected by the divine Phoenix family. They have strong talent and only obey the orders of the divine goddess. It can be seen how detached the status of the divine Phoenix messenger is.


    Every shenhuang emissary is the existence of the imperial realm. They are very powerful and act with great speed. Few people in the shenhuang family dare to disobey the orders of the shenhuang emissary.


    Not even the princess.


    "Princess Jiufeng, please go with me." The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Huoer, and then a slightly low voice sounded.


    Huoer''s eyes flickered and asked, "am I alone?"


    "The other eight princesses have other divine Phoenix envoys to inform them." The middle-aged man Lang said.


    "OK." Huoer nodded slightly. Since the goddess asked all the princesses to go, it must be to inform the sacrificial ceremony three days later.


    Then Huoer looked at Qin Xuan and Che ting and said, "brother Xuan and teacher, I''m going."


    "Yes." They both nodded slightly, and the goddess sent someone to invite them in person. Naturally, it was impossible not to go.


    Then Huoer''s body soared into the air, filled with the bright light of fire, like wearing a long flame skirt, adding a bit of hot meaning and heroic spirit.


    "Go." The divine Phoenix messenger spits out a voice, and then turns around to take people away. When Huoer leaves, he looks at Qin Xuan again, and then leaves with him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the departed shenhuang Messenger, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. The shenhuang messenger had an extraordinary temperament and showed a strong spirit all over. Just standing there, he showed a strong momentum, which made people feel shocked.


    "Most of the shenhuang messengers enforce the law impartially and selflessly. They are more upright than some elders of the shenhuang family. If it weren''t for their existence, the shenhuang family would have declined long ago." The car Court seemed to see the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart and preached to him.


    "There is such a thing." Qin Xuan was very surprised when he heard this and couldn''t help asking, "isn''t the shenhuang family in the high priest''s house and outside the goddess''s house? Doesn''t the high priest care about the actions of the elders of the shenhuang family?


    "The high priest will only control the future development direction of the shenhuang family. How can he focus on some trivial things? There is no time for practice." The car Court explained.


    Qin Xuan seemed to understand something, and a trace of doubt arose in his heart. He asked, "as a princess, Huoer''s father should be the patriarch. Isn''t the patriarch the strongest?"


    "It is indeed the patriarch, but unlike other demon families, the patriarch is not necessarily the strongest." The car court slowly opened his mouth and said, "every thousand years, the shenhuang family selects three people from the younger generation and will train them as clan leaders, high priests and gods. All three have strong talents, so they are not the strongest clan leaders."


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, the shenhuang family had such regulations. It''s really different.


    "What is the chief''s main duty?" Qin Xuan said curiously.


    "The patriarch, in a sense, is the spiritual symbol of the shenhuang family. Just like the spiritual leader, he will stand up and preside over the situation at the most critical moment of the shenhuang family, and only need to practice wholeheartedly on weekdays."


    "Sounds like it''s easy." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart.


    The high priest is in charge of the internal affairs of the shenhuang family, while the goddess walks on behalf of the shenhuang family and shoulders extremely heavy tasks. The patriarch only needs to practice, which is much easier than that.


    "The goddess will be chosen soon. Has the high priest and the patriarch chosen it?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "It''s been settled some time ago. Both of them have outstanding talents, excellent talents and chaotic physique." Che Ting sighed and murmured, "the glorious era of shenhuang family is coming. The two chaotic physiques are born at the same time, which is rare in almost all ages."


    "Chaotic constitution." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He didn''t know what the chaotic constitution of shenhuang family was. It should also be very strong.


    As Qin Xuan entered the Tianyu Kingdom, he gradually began to come into contact with many chaotic physiques, such as the ice spirit body of Mo Lishang, the tianwu body of Makino, the natural King body of Beize Tianpeng, the bright body of Murong light, the Jiulong prison body of Qi Tianyu, the peacock Ming King body of Emperor Zhu Tian and the spirit body of Ji Xuan.


    Closer to the core of Tianxuan continent, more and more chaotic constitutions appear, as if they were called by the prosperous age, but their birth opened the prosperous age.


    ¡­¡­


    Goddess Peak, the place where the goddess of shenhuang family lives, is suspended in mid air. From a distance, it is a mountain peak, but from a close look, it looks like an air palace, magnificent and majestic. Extremely beautiful.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came one after another in the nine directions of the Goddess Peak, and then I saw a figure stepping into the air and falling steadily on the Goddess Peak.


    The first nine people were all dressed in the same clothes, golden robes, embroidered with the totem of the divine emperor, which were impressively the nine envoys of the divine Phoenix.


    After the nine envoys, there are nine young and beautiful women. Everyone has different temperament. They have beautiful faces and a noble temperament, as if they were born.


    These nine young and beautiful figures are naturally the nine princesses of shenhuang family.


    Among the nine, three of them seem to be very high-profile. Their beautiful eyes show a strong color of pride, as if they were born superior. They are the three princesses Jingyue, Fengxuan and lingshuang.


    Huoer was among the nine people, but he didn''t deliberately behave differently. He just stood there quietly, as if he had no struggle with the world.


    Jingyue seemed to think of something. She turned her eyes, glanced at the fire lightly, and said, "didn''t someone leave and come back now? Was it hitting her face?"


    With these words, the other eight princesses all changed their faces slightly, showing a color of great interest, and looked at Xiang Huoer one after another, as if to see how she would deal with it.


    Huoer''s face was still as calm as before, and she didn''t even look at Jingyue, as if she had ignored her words just now.


    Sometimes, the most powerful counterattack is not to persuade the other party in words, but to ignore the other party.


    Seeing the fire son didn''t look at himself, Jingyue''s face was a little embarrassed. A chill flashed in her beautiful eyes and said in a cold voice: "it seems that you''re so arrogant when you go out once. I don''t know how ridiculous you are in front of you."


    "It''s ridiculous." Huoer looked at Jingyue sympathetically and said faintly, "didn''t your people go back and tell you that talking too much is easy to be beaten in the face?"


    After hearing Huoer''s words, Jingyue''s face became more ugly. Huoer obviously satirized that she had sent someone to Zihuang mountain before. She originally wanted to be powerful, but she was taught a lesson.


    After she knew about it, she regretted it. It was only a small matter in her opinion, but it made her lose such a big face.


    "Some things don''t seem to be true on the surface. Do you really think you will win?" Huoer''s beautiful eyes turned and looked at Jingyue''s eyes. Four eyes looked at each other in the air, with a faint burst of sparks.


    For a time, the atmosphere seemed to have changed a little and became a little tense.


    The nine princesses have never been so harmonious on the surface, and there have been constant exchanges in the dark. However, the dispute over the goddess has completely erupted the contradiction, which is no longer covered up.


    "Come in when you come."


    Just at this moment, an ethereal voice sounded, which immediately interrupted the dialogue between Huoer and Jingyue. All nine looked slightly changed and looked deep ahead.


    The owner of this voice is naturally the person who lives in the Goddess Peak, the goddess of shenhuang family.


    Just as the conflict between Huoer and Jingyue was about to break out, the voice of the goddess just sounded. She seemed to have been observing the situation here and interrupted it at the right time.


    "Hum!" Jingyue''s cold eyes glanced at Huoer, and then her body twinkled and went to the depths of Goddess Peak. Several other princesses were unwilling to fall behind and shot away one after another.


    Huoer looked at the figure of the pure moon leaving, and a sharp meaning flashed in her beautiful eyes. There were wisps of strong flames flowing regularly on her delicate body, and the surrounding temperature rose wildly.


    If it hadn''t been for the words of the goddess just now, she could hardly help but have to fight Jingyue.


    The environment of Goddess Peak is very beautiful. There are rockery pavilions standing around. In the center of Goddess Peak, there is a huge lake. The lake is as calm as a mirror. The breeze blows and ripples.


    If someone observes it carefully, he will find that a stunning face is faintly reflected on the lake. It is flawless, as if it was carved by heaven, not like everything on earth. It is so beautiful that it is suffocating.


    Soon, the nine beautiful shadows came to the side of the lake. Mei Mou looked at the surrounding environment and faintly showed a bit of surprise.


    Goddess Peak doesn''t allow ordinary people to walk around at will on weekdays, so even they come here for the first time. They are not familiar with the environment here, so they are inevitably curious when they see it for the first time.


    When Jingyue saw the beautiful scenery in front of her, she couldn''t help but produce a ripple in her heart. She was quite restless. Then her eyes were full of incomparable firmness. She must strive for the position of goddess. Here will become her territory.


    Not only does Jingyue think so, but several others have similar ideas. Goddess Peak is so beautiful and elegant, and its status is detached. Who doesn''t love it?

 Chapter 879

    Just as the nine people were thinking, an ethereal and pure voice floated out of the void.


    "You are the princess of the shenhuang family. In three days, you will choose one of the nine of you to be my successor, but I hope you will compete in a friendly way and not hurt each other. No matter who becomes the goddess, the other eight will wholeheartedly assist her."


    Hearing this, Jingyue flashed a happy look on her face and looked at Huoer intentionally. Once she became a goddess, Huoer would assist her and must not disobey her orders. At that time, she still looked at how Huoer faced her!


    As everyone knows, Huoer has the same idea in her heart. The battle of Goddess is related to future honor. Once she is defeated, the consequences will be unimaginable for her.


    After all, she was still a princess of shenhuang family before. In terms of status, she was the same as the other eight people. Even if she did something special, no one would say anything. However, if the goddess was selected, her status would no longer be the same as before and would be limited.


    Jingyue is a strong competitor for the position of goddess. She must go all out in this war.


    The battle of Goddess is of great significance. It is not just a name. It is likely to determine the rise and fall of a pulse. Therefore, all princesses attach great importance to it and do not want to be limited by people.


    "Excuse me, elder goddess, how will we compete on that day?" Jingyue looked at the sky and asked him. She knew that the goddess could hear her.


    "They will be announced by themselves. It''s inconvenient to disclose them now." The voice of the goddess came.


    "This competition is the same as in previous years. Can we rely on the external forces of other races?" Princess Ling Shuang asked. There was something of expectation in her beautiful eyes. This time, she attracted several extremely powerful foreign Tianjiao. If they could join the war, she would be more confident.


    "The goddess is the representative of the shenhuang family walking in the world and will represent the shenhuang family to communicate with other forces. If you can win over the power of other families, it is naturally within the permission of the rules, which also reflects their networking ability. However, the number of people is limited to no more than ten."


    Ling Shuang nodded slightly, which she naturally knew. The people she invited were very strong and arrogant Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. For this reason, she also paid a great price, that is, for the battle of goddess in three days.


    Jingyue and Fengxuan looked very calm after hearing this, as if they had been expected. Ling Shuang had something to prepare first. Why didn''t they?


    Moreover, they are extremely confident in the people they hire and will never be worse than the helpers hired by others.


    At this time, Huoer''s beautiful eyes are full of strong self-confidence. There is brother Xuan, brother talon and brother Muye. She will never lose to others.


    Jingyue suddenly turned her eyes and looked at the fire standing in the corner. She found the self-confidence in the latter''s eyes. A sneer flashed in her eyes and murmured, "when the formal competition starts, you will know that your self-confidence is so fragile and vulnerable!"


    "That''s all I want to say. In three days, I look forward to your performance."


    The sound of ethereal came again, clearly into everyone''s eardrums, making people feel relaxed and happy, as if their mood had been broadened a lot.


    This is enough to see how powerful the goddess''s strength has reached, adding the power of the road to her voice, so that people can feel her way when they hear her voice.


    "I''ll say goodbye." The nine said in one voice, and then turned away from the Goddess Peak at the same time.


    On the occasion of leaving, Jingyue came to Huoer, looked down at her, and said coldly, "things on that day will not be let go easily. Tell your people to be ready, and it''s best not to abandon the war."


    "Abandon the war?" Huoer looked stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face. Will brother Xuan abandon the war? Is that possible?


    "You''d better take it back to avoid being beaten in the face. It hurts yourself." Huoer looked at Jingyue sympathetically. When she met brother Xuan, her face might be swollen.


    The princess was so confident that she didn''t look at Jinger one after another, so she didn''t look so confident in her heart.


    It''s not impossible. Maybe she really met a very evil character when she left this time and returned to the clan to compete for the position of goddess. Therefore, she had to be careful.


    At this point, the princesses secretly decided to send someone to test their strength. Only by knowing themselves and the enemy can they win every battle.


    When Huoer returned to Zihuang mountain, he only heard an extremely dull roar from a palace, and an extremely powerful and violent wave spread out. Huoer saw Hou Jiao The body suddenly trembled. The palace is where Qin Xuan lives!


    "Brother Xuan, don''t worry!" Huoer''s heart kept saying, her beautiful eyes were a little distracted, and her body shot towards the palace. Her breath was out of control. It was obvious that her heart fluctuated greatly.


    At this time, a hearty laughter suddenly came from the palace: "why, worry about me?"


    Hearing the familiar laughter, Huoer''s footsteps immediately stagnated, raised his head, and saw a young man in white stepping out of the palace, with long hair flying, handsome and extremely handsome. Who else can there be except Qin Xuan?


    "Brother Xuan, are you okay?" Huoer''s beautiful eyes are full of puzzled color. She just heard


    When Huoer carefully observed the abnormality on Qin Xuan, her eyes suddenly showed a very excited color. The abnormality just now was broken!


    Brother Xuan successfully broke through the territory and was promoted to the eighth floor of Yuanwang territory!


    "Silly girl, what''s wrong with your brother Xuan?" Qin Xuan reluctantly rubbed Huoer''s head, but she also knew that she was concerned and disorderly. After all, it was just that fluctuation, which was not enough to shake his body.


    Suddenly, Huoer seemed to think of something. A bright smile bloomed in her beautiful eyes. Now Brother Xuan has broken the territory. Isn''t it more sure of the dispute between gods and daughters after that.


    At the thought of Jingyue seeing her failure, she felt very comfortable in her heart. Over the years, Jingyue has used the power of elders to exclude her more than once. If it weren''t for avoiding Jingyue, she wouldn''t have left shenhuang family.


    This revenge really needs to be settled.


    "There are three days left. You are ready to see if your strength can go to another level." Qin Xuan looked at Huoer road seriously. Although he could use external forces, he always felt that it would not be so simple. His own strength also needed to be strong.


    "Well, I''m going to practice now." Huoer nodded happily. After saying goodbye to Qin Xuan, he went to his place of residence and was ready to try the magic power taught to her before the car court a few more times.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, three days passed quickly.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on the earth, it seemed that the shenhuang family had ushered in warmth. Everyone walked out of the room and looked at the central shenhuang mountain. Today, it was destined to be extraordinary.


    The sacrificial ceremony will be held in shenhuang mountain. I saw figures rising from all the peaks around shenhuang mountain and walking towards shenhuang mountain with a pious face.


    At this time, a huge circular altar has been cast on shenhuang mountain, hundreds of feet tall. There are dozens of shenhuang statues condensed from white jade around the altar, implying the ancestors of shenhuang family.


    In the central area of the altar, there is a high tower directly into the sky. The high tower is like an extremely powerful magic weapon. Endless bright light flows on it, bright and dazzling. It is inlaid with precious stones, symbolizing dignity and holiness.


    At this time, powerful figures fell around the altar and looked at the high tower, which is the sacrificial tower and the place of all the beliefs of the shenhuang family.


    Most of these figures are the backbone of shenhuang family. They rarely appear. They only appear when major events such as sacrificial ceremony occur to show their attention.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed, and nothing seems to have changed." Someone looked at the sacrificial tower and sighed with emotion. For him, a hundred years is only a closed door time, which is really not very long.


    "Although a hundred years is not long, many things have happened that can be recorded in the history of shenhuang family. The birth of two chaotic physique will push our shenhuang family to the peak of prosperity." Someone said with a loud smile, with excitement in his tone. It was obvious that he had known something about the clan before he came out.


    "Indeed, both Jinyan shenhuang body and Tianyang shenhuang body are very good. It''s very rare to get one of them. In this way, both are born at the same time, and the future of shenhuang can be expected!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many powerful people of shenhuang family talk loudly one after another, all of which are looking forward to the future of shenhuang family. After all, the emergence of two chaotic constitutions at the same time is definitely a very sensational thing. Even Tianhuang family and Binghuang family rarely appear.


    At this time, I saw the melodious and gentle sound of the Phoenix ringing in the distant sky. People seemed to feel something. They looked at a void. I saw a magnificent light pouring here to cover the heaven and earth, vaguely covering up the brilliance of the sun, which was bright to the extreme.


    "The people of Tianhuang family are coming." There was a cry of surprise.


    As the light was getting closer and closer, people could see dozens of figures standing in it, all of which revealed their extraordinary power. A moment later, a line of figures walked out of the light, looked down, and there was a faint sense of pride in their eyes.


    "Today is the sacrificial ceremony of the shenhuang family. My Tianhuang family is here to pay a special visit!"


    A neutral voice sounded in the heaven and earth, and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. When the people of shenhuang family below heard this, their faces became a little ugly.


    On this day, the Huang clan was too arrogant and shouted directly over the sacrificial altar. Is this a gesture to pay a visit?


    "Since the strong man of Tianhuang family comes to visit, please take a seat."


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the strong of the Tianhuang family fell, a voice with endless vicissitudes slowly floated out of the depths of the shenhuang family. In an instant, the world seemed to be shrouded by an extremely terrible force, and the central area was impressively where the strong of the Tianhuang family were located.

 Chapter 880

    At this time, the strong men of the Tianhuang family turned pale and felt the pressure released by the high priest, and their bodies trembled slightly Trembling, I regretted that I was too arrogant just now. I didn''t expect the high priest of shenhuang family to act so directly without any foreshadowing.


    "The high priest is out."


    People looked in a direction and saw a figure walking slowly from the depths of shenhuang mountain. The body image was quite old, and the body tilted slightly. It was like an old age. It even needed strength to stand.


    However, no one dared to despise him in the slightest. Even those strong people of Tianhuang family, from the voice just now, they had felt the terrible strength of the high priest of shenhuang family.


    Such a powerful power can still be released from such a long distance. This strength is terrible.


    Gradually, I saw an old man with white hair coming, looked at the strong man of Tianhuang family with turbid eyes, and asked faintly, "which elder is leading Tianhuang family this time?"


    "It''s me." I saw a figure coming out from the strong of the Tianhuang family. The crowd looked at him. He looked ordinary, looked like an ordinary person, and had no extraordinary spirit. He was an elder of the Tianhuang family?


    The high priest''s eyes fell on the elder, nodded slightly and said, "it''s the elder Tianmu. Please take your seat."


    "Thank you, high priest." Tianmu arched his hand and then led the Tianhuang family to the bottom, always looking very quiet, which puzzled the shenhuang family. Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Why is it suddenly like a different person now?


    The high priest seemed to find something, but he didn''t say it. He said to the people, "today is the sacrificial ceremony of shenhuang family. No matter which family''s guests come, we need a warm reception and don''t conflict with them."


    "Yes." The way of the shenhuang family.


    The strong man of Tianhuang family turned black when he heard this, so he couldn''t conflict with it? What happened before that?


    Even the high priest shot at them personally. Is this the way of hospitality of the shenhuang family?


    As everyone knows, they seem to have subconsciously forgotten what attitude they came to shenhuang family in the beginning. They are arrogant and strong. Now they come to blame shenhuang family for their poor hospitality. It''s ridiculous.


    "The ice Phoenix family came to pay a visit!" A voice with cold breath came from a distance, and the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have dropped a lot.


    Many people inexplicably felt a chill falling on them. Looking at them, they saw a silver ice Phoenix galloping forward, with sharp eyes and a sense of extreme cold around them. It seemed that there was a terrible ice storm gathering in the world, making a sharp sound and shaking the world.


    The endless ice attribute aura and the wind attribute aura were mixed together. They rioted wildly. They saw that the storm standing between heaven and earth was getting stronger and stronger, strangling everything and cutting in the direction of shenhuang mountain.


    "It''s presumptuous!" The crowd''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and a terrible anger appeared on their faces. The Tianhuang family was just arrogant in words. The Binghuang family dared to fight. Do you really think there is no one in his shenhuang family?


    Obviously, the behavior of people from Binghuang family has aroused great dissatisfaction from the top and bottom of shenhuang family. Today is their shenhuang family holding a sacrifice ceremony. What a grand and solemn thing, how can they be allowed to be reckless!


    "It seems that the ice Phoenix family has been comfortable for a long time after so many years." The high priest said to himself, looked down at the people of the shenhuang family, and asked casually, "who is willing to meet the guests of the Binghuang family?"


    It seems that the man who has just passed the age of thirty thousand is a strong man, but he looks as if he has only been in purple for one year.


    "It''s the Su gentry. The Su gentry stepped into the middle-level imperial territory thousands of years ago, understood the sky fire Avenue, had some opinions on it, and was extremely powerful." Someone whispered, apparently very familiar with the man in purple.


    The high priest glanced at the man in the purple robe and nodded his head secretly. The man was just right to meet him.


    "I''m not talented. I''m willing to welcome you on behalf of the shenhuang family." Su Shen arched his hands and said, his eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, and his body erupted into an extremely terrible power. In an instant, a flame with imperial intention swept out from behind him.


    The flame spread and collided with the snow storm, making a violent roar and brilliant light, lighting up the whole sky, and the crowd was shocked.


    At this moment, there was a will mixed with fire and cold ice flowing in the void, as if in a state of water and fire. The two forces seemed to reach a balance, and no one could be stronger, so they were deadlocked.


    "The shenhuang family is really strong, and the Binghuang family admires it." A voice came from the Binghuang people, and then the ice breath was recovered, and the ice storm burst in an instant.


    "Well done!" The people of the shenhuang clan showed a look of ecstasy on their faces. They looked at Su Shen with admiration. They took the initiative to fight on behalf of the shenhuang clan and successfully drove the people of the Binghuang clan back. This is simply saving the face of the shenhuang clan.


    The strong people of the Tianhuang family looked more ugly. Although the people of the Binghuang family were more decisive than them, they were released from a distance. This was to tell the shenhuang family their friendship. Therefore, the high priest didn''t do it in person and sent another person to fight.


    And they should not come directly over the sacrificial altar, which is a blasphemy to the shenhuang family, so that the high priest himself did not leave face for them.


    "Please take your seat." The high priest spoke to the ice Phoenix family.


    "Thank you, high priest." The person led by Binghuang family responded, and then walked down with Binghuang people.


    When I saw the people of the Tianhuang family below, all the faces of the Binghuang family were surprised. The Tianhuang family came earlier than them, but why did they look so ugly?


    Could it be that what happened before that?


    I saw a deep meaning in the eyes of the person led by Binghuang family. He guessed something faintly. His eyes fell on a figure below, smiled and asked, "brother Tianmu, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Bingmiao, if you have something to say, you don''t have to be so weird!" Tianmu sits in the cold way below. He has been dealing with bingmiao for many years. Naturally, he knows what the other party thinks.


    Bing Miao glanced at Tianmu. Judging from Tianmu''s look and tone, he confirmed a lot of ideas in his heart, and suddenly smiled on his face: "there''s nothing to say."


    "Hum!" Tianmu snorted coldly, which seemed very unhappy. The more ice Miao pretended, the more he humiliated him.


    More and more figures came to shenhuang mountain one after another. I saw a line of figures coming, led by a beautiful woman, noble and cold, who is the princess of the pure moon.


    There are many strong people behind her, all young people of shenhuang family, all on the top of the yuan king There are also several people in the peak realm, which can be described as a strong lineup.


    Many people look at the princess Jingyue and admire her. Jingyue is the eldest princess. She has good cultivation and contacts. She is a strong competitor for the position of Goddess this time.


    After the clear moon, Princess Fengxuan and princess lingshuang seem unwilling to fall behind. They both bring a lot of powerful figures, each occupying a position, showing a potential of tripartite confrontation.


    As agreed, the three princesses looked at each other. Their beautiful eyes were full of the meaning of fighting, like a declaration before the war.


    It seems that the battle of the goddess is just the battle of the three of them.


    After that, other princesses came, but they didn''t cause too much waves. They passed in a hurry. The place they occupied was also relatively close to the corner and couldn''t attract attention.


    Just as the crowd''s attention was elsewhere, another line of young figures came walking. These figures looked strange, ranging from beautiful women to handsome men to rough and crazy Wild strong man... A group of people came at the same time. It seemed a little out of place.


    These figures are naturally Huoer, Qin Xuan and others.


    Their arrival immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. When they saw Huoer inside, they knew that this was the team of the nine princesses. However, when they saw the people behind her, their faces suddenly became strange. Did these people come to participate in the battle of the goddess?


    "What a powerful person she thought she was. She turned out to be a mob. Did she come from this?" Jingyue looked at Qin Xuan and others and sneered. There was still a trace of worry in her heart. Now the worry has completely disappeared.


    What is so remarkable about a mob that it can be compared with the people she invited?


    I don''t know whether it''s Jingyue''s idea, and so are Fengxuan and lingshuang. The people they invite are the top talents of major demon families. They are very strong in both talent and strength.


    At this time, even several other weak princesses looked contemptuously at Huoer. They thought that the people invited by Huoer were very extraordinary, but they were just such a group of people. They overestimated it.


    They knew that it was hard for them to win the position of goddess, so they all kept a low profile and dared not openly disobey the orders of Jingyue and others. As soon as Huoer came back, he beat the people sent by Jingyue and did what they wanted to do but dared not do, causing the fire of jealousy in their hearts.


    If Huoer had been so strong before, they wouldn''t be so jealous, but Huoer changed after she came back, which made them extremely unbalanced.


    They even regret that they have left before, and can they find some powerful people to come back to help?


    But now it''s too late, so they release their jealousy and regret on Huoer, hoping that she is as weak as them.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Feeling the eyes from all directions, Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He could feel the contempt and disdain in these eyes. It seemed that they had been ignored.


    "If there is a war later, you tell me that those people have a grudge against you. I''ll avenge you." Qin Xuan smiled and looked at Huoer with a spoiled face.


    Tailong and others could not help but show a strange color on their faces when they heard this. They vaguely felt that someone was going to be unlucky. Once Qin Xuan stared at them, not everyone could afford the consequences.


    "OK." Huoer nodded cleverly and looked proudly at Jingyue and others. A sly color flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    I''m afraid they are still self righteous and think that the people they invite are very strong. Next, I''m afraid it''s too late to cry.

 Chapter 881

    With the passage of time, more and more powerful people came over shenhuang mountain. Most of them were the strong people of shenhuang family. They closed down for many years and went out today to watch the sacrificial ceremony.


    "High priest, the strong ones of other demon families may be coming soon." Beside the high priest, a man came forward and whispered.


    "OK." The high priest nodded slightly, then rose up in the air, looked at the vast crowd, and said in a loud voice, "the people of shenhuang family listen to the order. No matter where the demon family friends come, we must not conflict with them, otherwise we will be unforgivable."


    "We will abide by the order of sacrifice." All the shenhuang people spoke with one voice.


    The reason for this is also to ensure that the sacrificial ceremony can be held smoothly. After all, there are countless people of shenhuang family. No matter which demon family comes, someone may have to hate this demon family. If there is a conflict on the spot, it is difficult for the sacrificial ceremony to be held normally.


    Therefore, the high priest ordered that no matter what deep hatred he had before, it should not end today.


    The shenhuang family also knew the interests, so they took it for granted. The sacrificial ceremony is a major event of shenhuang family for a hundred years, and there must be no accident.


    Suddenly, a sharp whistling sound came from the distant sky, which echoed between heaven and earth. The sound was very harsh and contained strong Zhenyuan power, as if it was going to tear people''s eardrums.


    When people looked at it, they saw a burst of cyan light in a space. From the appearance, it looked like a pengbird. It was very fast. Only cyan shadows were left in the sight of people, and appeared over the sacrificial altar in the blink of an eye.


    "Qingpeng family!" Someone exclaimed.


    Qingpeng is a kind of Peng nationality, which is famous for its speed and attack power. Therefore, Peng nationality has the title of sky monarch.


    Of course, some people also say that the golden winged ROC bird is the real king of the sky. It spans the sky, and no one in the sky and underground can capture its track.


    "Qingchen of Qingpeng family came to visit the sacrificial ceremony of shenhuang family."


    "Xuanruo, the tortoise family of Xuanjin Pluto, came to pay a visit!"


    "The golden longicorn family niuli came to visit!"


    "Tianguang white tigers come to visit!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, loud voices rang out all over the sky. I saw that the sky over shenhuang mountain was filled with all kinds of powerful breath, covering the vast and endless area.


    At this moment, the aura between heaven and earth went crazy and formed a terrible energy storm. In the energy storm, there were powerful figures standing proudly among them.


    These figures are from the strong of the major demon families. They come to visit the sacrificial ceremony of shenhuang family. Of course, in addition, they have other intentions.


    "Now that you have come to shenhuang mountain, please take your seat." The high priest spoke faintly.


    As the voice fell, the figures in the storm on the sky stepped down one after another, divided into several camps and stood in all directions of the sacrificial platform.


    There is not much communication between the demon families. In fact, there is a competitive relationship between the major demon families, and even a serious war may break out, so they will not be too close.


    If it were not for today''s sacrificial ceremony of shenhuang family, they might not have come.


    "A lot of people." Talon couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the figure walking down from the void.


    The vast majority of these figures are the realm of the emperor, and the realm of the emperor and the realm of the Yuan Dynasty account for a very small number. It can be seen that among the demon families, the emperor is still the backbone.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at the direction of Qingpeng family, and a ray of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He wanted to find a chance to go to the Qingpeng family and return the magic power given to him by the elder Qingpeng to the Qingpeng family. He didn''t expect that someone from the Qingpeng family would come this time, so as to prevent him from coming again.


    Not only the people of shenhuang family are looking at the strong of each demon family, but also the people from other demon families are looking at the people of shenhuang family, especially the nine princesses of shenhuang family.


    But they know that today, in addition to the sacrificial ceremony, there is the selection of gods and goddesses, which is the highlight.


    The reason why they came to visit was largely to see the selection of goddess. After all, the goddess selected will walk in the world on behalf of shenhuang family and will inevitably deal with other demon families.


    They will have to pay attention to the interests, which will involve them.


    "It''s said that it''s Jingyue, the eldest princess of shenhuang family. Her beauty is good and her figure is OK, but I don''t know her strength." A rough young man of the golden longicorn family smiled and looked at the pure moon with a slight color. His voice was not deliberately lowered, and many people heard it.


    "Bastard." Jingyue meimou looked at the man coldly and wrote it down silently in her heart. Later, she will never let the man go.


    "It is said that the nine princesses of shenhuang family once left shenhuang family and lived outside for some time. Why are they back now?" The strong man of Tianguang white tiger family asked.


    "The origin of the nine princesses of shenhuang family is quite legendary. It is said that they were born outside by the head of shenhuang family and were left in a corner. They didn''t take back shenhuang family until recent years. Naturally, they have to be excluded." A young man nearby whispered.


    "I see." The strong man nodded slightly, then looked at the young man beside him, and said with a dignified look: "the third princess, you should do your best. If you can help her become a goddess, it will be of great benefit to our family."


    "I understand." The young man nodded gently, and a bright edge flashed in his eyes.


    He is the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation of Tianguang white tiger family. Even in the whole demon domain, he is confident that he can rank in the forefront. Since he came to the battle of goddess, there will be no big accident.


    In addition to the Tianguang white tiger family, the Qingpeng family, the golden longicorn family, the Xuanjin Pluto turtle family and several other demon families also have very outstanding young people to help several princesses compete for the position of goddess.


    "When will the sacrificial ceremony begin?" Qingchen of Qingpeng family looked at the high priest and asked.


    "And before the goddess and patriarch come, they can start when they come." The high priest replied. After hearing this, Qingchen nodded and said no more.


    Soon, two supreme breath came over the sacrificial altar. In a moment, the two breath suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Countless people raised their heads and saw two figures coming from two directions, and their eyes suddenly solidified there.


    On the left is a middle-aged man with black hair falling vertically on his waist. His face is handsome and his eyes are very deep, revealing an extraordinary temperament. However, his face looks a little lazy, as if he had not been born for a long time.


    The one on the right is a beautiful woman. The woman looks only twenty-eight years old. Her face is flawless and can''t find any defects. She is just dressed in a thin white yarn. There are strands of bright light flowing on the white yarn, which makes people''s eyes unable to penetrate into it.


    Obviously, the white gauze is an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    "Goddess." Someone uttered an exclamation. The woman in front of her was like an immortal coming down to earth. She didn''t seem to be contaminated with the air of the world. She was so holy and pure that she didn''t have the slightest blasphemy in life.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the goddess of shenhuang family. Even some strong emperors can''t help but accelerate their heartbeat, and there are even some restless thoughts in their hearts.


    No wonder they are not determined, but the woman in front of them is too beautiful to find a woman comparable to it in the world.


    "Is this the goddess?" Qin Xuan looked at the figure falling slowly from the void, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was really beautiful.


    With the improvement of the realm, the warrior''s appearance and temperament will change, and the goddess looks only in her twenties, which shows how terrible her strength has reached.


    In contrast, some of the patriarchs of shenhuang family have been ignored and focus on the goddess.


    The high priest looked at the coming goddess and patriarch and said, "here you are."


    "Yes." The goddess reached her head gently and spit out an ethereal voice. The voice seemed to be as pure and free of impurities as her people.


    The head of shenhuang family seemed a lot more casual, just waved his hand symbolically, and then walked down.


    "What is he doing?" Countless eyes immediately fell on the head of shenhuang family, followed his footsteps to the nine princesses, and saw his eyes sweep over the nine people, slowly saying: "no matter what happened today, I hope you nine can be harmonious, and don''t hurt each other for a moment of fighting."


    "We understand." The nine nodded. Naturally, they knew this. It was impossible to hurt each other''s lives. At most, it was just ridicule and humiliation. After all, they needed other people to help them.


    "Nine children." The patriarch''s eyes suddenly looked at Huoer. A trace of guilt was rarely seen in his deep eyes, and he slowly said, "among the nine people, I''m most sorry for you. It''s my father''s fault. I didn''t spend the most time with you."


    Huoer shook his head and said nothing, but he didn''t forgive him.


    Since he did something like that at the beginning, he should expect to have today''s results.


    Qin Xuan stared at the head of shenhuang clan with a little resentment in his eyes. If he hadn''t insisted on asking Huoer to come to shenhuang clan, how could Huoer suffer such shame?


    It''s ridiculous to want Huoer''s forgiveness now.


    Seeing Huoer''s silence, the head of shenhuang family seemed to understand something and turned away silently.


    The high priest glanced over the vast crowd, looked at the look of expectation on all faces, and finally spit out a voice in his mouth.


    "You can start."

 Chapter 882

    The voice fell, and the void suddenly became extremely quiet. There was no sound in the space, and everyone was silent.


    The high priest''s body soared into the air, and an incomparably bright flame of the divine Phoenix was burning on his body. A huge virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix appeared in the void, bathed in the flame, and his wings spread to cover the sky. The whole sky was full of a strong smell of flame.


    At this moment, the body of the high priest seemed to merge with the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix that covered the heaven and earth. His body disappeared, and the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix became more solid. It seemed that there was a little more charm in his sharp eyes, which was more profound and terrible.


    "Great God Phoenix Sutra!"


    Many people have a storm in their hearts. The high priest''s outstanding skill is the top skill of shenhuang family. The great shenhuang Sutra can be called one of the top skills in the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    But now, in the hands of the high priest, he personally shows himself as the supreme divine Phoenix. The whole heaven and earth are shrouded under his authority. Countless people''s hearts tremble and look at the eyes of the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix with awe, just like looking at the gods.


    Even those of other races now look solemn. The high priest who displays the great divine Phoenix Sutra is, in a sense, the highest belief of the divine Phoenix family and cannot be blasphemed.


    "The God Phoenix clan has been born between the heaven and the earth since ancient times. It has captured the heaven and earth, and has experienced the essence of the sun and the moon, the channeling orifice, the Xiu Wu Road, the countless ancestors of the early generation descended, and blossomed bright glory.


    The voice of shenhuang spits out human voice, and the tone shows the meaning of endless vicissitudes. It seems that it is telling the glorious past of shenhuang family. Every word is clearly introduced into everyone''s eardrums. People seem to see scenes in their minds, as if they really see everything that shenhuang family has experienced since its birth.


    I saw that all the people of shenhuang family naturally closed their eyes, put their hands on their chest, and showed a pious look on their faces. They suddenly had an unprecedented sense of belonging and incomparably strong in their hearts. At this moment, they were all the descendants of shenhuang.


    Qin Xuan looked around and was surprised to find that every shenhuang ethnic group was praying devoutly. Even Huoer seemed to be urged by some kind of urge. His eyes were closed and prayed with his heart.


    The voice of the shenhuang seems to have some magic power, which can communicate the deep faith of the shenhuang people and influence them.


    Until now, Qin Xuan really realized the horror of the high priest. He didn''t need to fight. He just needed to communicate with consciousness, so that everyone of shenhuang family could be used by him. How terrible?


    In this way, few people in the world can kill him unless he can resist the power of the whole shenhuang family.


    "Among the three giants of shenhuang family, the high priest is often the strongest, but it also looks the oldest. They exhausted their energy and life to integrate the will of shenhuang family. Although they gained strength, they reduced their life expectancy and fell earlier than the other two." The wind suddenly cleared.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder he found that the high priest was much older than the patriarch and goddess. In fact, they were of the same era. It turned out that there was this reason.


    "The world of practice has always been fair. If you want to get something, you must give up something. Every high priest of shenhuang family is worthy of respect. However, many times they are pedantic, too abide by family rules and oppose change." The wind is clear and clear.


    Qin Xuan was silent. He didn''t know what the high priest had done, but now he didn''t see what was wrong.


    Then countless eyes followed the divine Phoenix in the void. The wings of the divine Phoenix trembled. In an instant, a terrible flame tornado storm blew up and roared the world. The crowd only felt a burning meaning coming to their faces, and their faces seemed to be burned.


    "So strong..." Talon looked shocked. He felt as if his whole body was wrapped by a flame. The burning meaning invaded his body. Everything in his body seemed to be burned, which was very uncomfortable.


    "This is a necessary ceremony for the sacrificial ceremony of shenhuang family. Everyone must bear the divine fire bath, no matter what the state." The car Court explained.


    As the power of shenhuang grows stronger and stronger, the flame storm around her becomes more and more terrible, enveloping a broader void and falling light of endless flame Falling down, like a sea of fire, covering everyone''s head.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The continuous roaring sound sounded, and many people began to release their breath. There was a dazzling defense light curtain around them, and endless light flowed on it to resist the flame breath from all directions.


    Most of these people are young people. Only the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, it is difficult for the flesh to directly resist the attack of fire.


    Among these young people, there are not only the young people of shenhuang family, but also the younger generation figures of the major demon families. Of course, the look of those top talents has not changed much, and they completely resist the meaning of the flame with their flesh.


    Jingyue looked at Huoer. Qin Xuan and others looked calm, but no one released their defense, and her heart trembled slightly. Are these people forced?


    Even for the people she invited, several people were slightly uncomfortable. How could those people be so relaxed?


    It must be mystifying and pretending to be relaxed to confuse others. Only then can we see the strength.


    After a long time, the meaning of the flame in the void seemed to fade down a little, and the power of the divine Phoenix gradually weakened. When people looked up, they saw that the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix began to shrink and fade, and finally an old figure came out of it, impressively a high priest.


    Soon, the light of the flame completely disappeared, and the sky returned to its original shape, cloudless, as if nothing had changed.


    The high priest turned his eyes, looked at the vast crowd, and said in a loud voice, "thank you for coming to witness the sacrificial ceremony of my God Huang family today. I''m very grateful!"


    "The high priest is polite. The shenhuang family and our family have always been friendly. We should come and pay a visit!" Qingchen of Qingpeng family opened his mouth and said with a smile. When people of other demon families heard this, they sneered in their hearts. Have they always been friendly?


    Thousands of years ago, shenhuang clan and Qingpeng clan also had a great victory, with countless deaths and injuries on both sides. Did you forget it so soon?


    Of course, they just turn a blind eye and don''t deliberately mention it at this time. Otherwise, they will offend the two races at the same time.


    "I heard that today''s sacrificial ceremony was held on the same day as the selection of noble gods and goddesses. Is there such a thing?" The strong man of the Tianguang white tiger family looked at the high priest and asked.


    "It''s true." The high priest nodded.


    "When will it start?" The strong man asked again.


    The high priest did not immediately answer the man''s words. Instead, he looked at the goddess and saw her head gently. The high priest understood and said, "now you can start."


    After saying that, the high priest waved his hand, and a torrent of flame flowed out of the empty air, which seemed to contain the power of the road. I saw that the torrent of flame divided into nine channels, each of which shot at a large direction, the hot breath raged again between heaven and earth, and the temperature rose madly.


    I saw the roaring sound from the nine torrents, which continued to evolve and condense, which seemed to contain the smell of array. A moment later, the nine torrents turned into nine huge flame battle platforms and suspended in the air.


    Seeing the nine flame battle platforms, the crowd''s eyes coagulated and felt the powerful breath from the nine battle platforms.


    Even if you are close to the nine battle platforms, you need to bear no small pressure, not to mention fighting on them, which is definitely a huge test. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    "It''s finally going to start." A glimmer of excitement flashed in Jingyue''s beautiful eyes. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. She has planned a lot and paid a lot of costs. She must succeed.


    The other princesses also became nervous, and they were about to start fighting. No matter how well they had prepared before, it was inevitable that they were a little nervous at this moment.


    This battle will determine the final ownership of the goddess.


    "War Taiwan competition?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Obviously, the nine flame battle platforms should correspond to the nine princesses. They should compete on the battle platform, but I don''t know the specific rules.


    At this time, countless eyes looked at the high priest with a look of expectation on his face. Each session of the selection of Goddess was personally presided over by the high priest, and the rules were different. I don''t know what rules this session will be.


    "You must have seen the nine flame platforms. The next nine princesses will guard one platform respectively. Each of them can invite nine friends to help. The nine platforms can challenge each other. The losers can''t play again. Finally, the princess who occupies the largest number of platforms will become this goddess."


    The voice of the high priest fell, and countless people''s hearts trembled wildly. Their eyes twinkled with shock. They could feel a sense of tension only by listening to the rules. I''m afraid it would be more intense in the real battle.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, and then looked at Zhu humanitarians: "in addition to Huoer, I, Tailong, Muye, mohai, and the five predecessors determined before will go to war."


    "OK." Talon and others nodded. Before that, they knew that there would be nine people to help, so they determined the candidate for the battle.


    I saw Jingyue walking towards Qingpeng family. Qingchen, the strong one of Qingpeng family, looked at her and said with a smile: "you are the princess of Jingyue."


    "Jingyue has seen the elder." Jingyue leaned slightly, appearing very polite, gentle and generous, revealing the temperament of the big Princess of shenhuang family to the fullest.


    "Good." Qingchen nodded with appreciation and was very satisfied. They came for Jingyue. If they could help Jingyue get the position of goddess, Qingpeng family would get great benefits. These were promised before.


    Jingyue turned her eyes and looked at the handsome young man beside Qingchen. A charming smile appeared on her pretty face and said, "young master Qingpeng, please this time."


    The handsome young man nodded slightly and looked expressionless. He was not interested in such a struggle and was unwilling to fight. However, the strong ones of the family put pressure on him and had no choice but to come to help.

 Chapter 883

    Seeing the young man nodding, a brilliant smile flashed in Jingyue''s beautiful eyes, and a strong self-confidence was born in her heart. With the young man in front of her, she could hardly fail.


    Similar scenes have taken place elsewhere.


    I saw Princess Fengxuan go to the Tianguang white tiger family, Princess lingshuang go to the Xuanjin Pluto turtle family, the unparalleled Princess go to the direction of the golden tianniu family, and other princesses also have their own places.


    Obviously, before that, they have gone to other demon families and attracted the Tianjiao figures of that family. At this time, it is time for them to take action.


    When people saw the actions of several princesses, they didn''t say anything. This is an inevitable thing in the struggle between gods and women. Many of the invited help came from other demon families rather than the Tianjiao of shenhuang family itself.


    The reason is very simple. The top demons of shenhuang family rarely participate in the internal struggle. No matter who they help, they will offend others, so they refused directly and didn''t help anyone.


    "If those two shot, I don''t know what would happen." Among the onlookers of shenhuang family, someone smiled and said.


    "Naturally, it will be very wonderful. The two chaotic constitutions are both extraordinary demons. If they are willing to help, the person who is helped must have a great chance to win, and the fight will lose its meaning."


    A person beside him sighed with admiration in his tone. Both of them are famous in the shenhuang family, and their cultivation speed can be called a demon. I don''t know how many eyes they surprised.


    Because of their existence, shenhuang family has shown a rising trend and is expected to surpass Tianhuang family and Binghuang family.


    In a corner at the extreme edge of the sacrificial altar, there were two young figures standing together. One looked light, put his hands around his chest, and had a playful color in his mouth, while the other looked handsome, with clear lines and looked dignified.


    If anyone else sees the scene here, they will be shocked. These two young people are the most popular Tianjiao of shenhuang family, Huang Jiutian and Huang ting.


    Huang Jiutian is pregnant with Jinyan shenhuang body and was selected as the next high priest, while Huang Ting is the Tianyang shenhuang body and will become the head of shenhuang family in the future.


    Their personalities are very different. Huang Jiutian is humorous and cynical, while Huang Ting is serious and cautious. Although he is very young, he has a bit of leadership style.


    No one would have thought that the two most powerful people of shenhuang family would stand in an insignificant corner in the future, which is... Too low-key.


    "How many people invited you?" Huang Jiutian asked with a smile.


    "None." Yuting said truthfully that none of the nine princesses came to him for help.


    "Me too." Huang Jiutian''s face seemed helpless. No one wanted his powerful help. It was really helpless.


    "If you go, who will you help?" Huang Ting suddenly looked at Huang Jiutian and looked a little serious.


    Huang Jiutian showed a hint of thinking and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "if you have to choose one, then jiuer. She gives me a good feeling. At least she is not as strong as the pure moon. It seems that the position of Goddess is destined to be her. I don''t like it very much."


    Although Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting will not participate in the battle of the goddess, they are very concerned about the candidates of the goddess. After all, they will become the leaders of the shenhuang family in the future and will inevitably contact frequently.


    As the eldest princess, Jingyue will naturally get more attention from them. Huang Jiutian secretly observed Jingyue for some time and found that Jingyue was extremely strong, which was not to his appetite.


    "And you?" Huang Jiutian looks at Huang ting and is curious. This guy keeps a straight face all day. I''m afraid he never pays attention to these.


    Huang Ting''s eyes coagulated, and then a voice came out of his mouth: "I should be, just like you."


    Hearing this, Huang Jiutian''s face couldn''t help blooming with a wonderful color. It''s true that heroes think alike!


    Around the sacrificial altar, the faces of the strong of Tianhuang family and Binghuang family were dignified, and there was a faint look of concern in their eyes.


    Then there is the dispute over the goddess of the shenhuang family. Once the goddess candidate appears, he will inevitably walk in the world on behalf of the shenhuang family in the near future, which will put more pressure on their race, just because the goddess of their family has not been elected.


    "In addition to Tianhuang family and Binghuang family, a total of eight demon families came, which means that only eight princesses invited help, and only nine princesses didn''t." Someone of shenhuang family suddenly said, as if he had found something unusual.


    When this remark fell, the faces of the surrounding people became strange. They all looked at the direction of Huoer. Sure enough, they didn''t go elsewhere. It seemed that they didn''t intend to use the external force of other races.


    "It is said that Princess nine met some outstanding and extraordinary people outside when she left last time and brought them to the shenhuang family. I must want to rely on their strength." Informed humanity.


    "Are you talking about them?" Before, the man pointed to Qin Xuan, Tai Long and others. The color of doubt in his eyes was stronger. These people didn''t even have a half step Yuan emperor. Did they come here to help?


    "It''s really them. It''s said that Princess Jingyue sent someone to invite Princess nine to Jingyue mountain last time. They were directly blown away by a young man. I think their strength will not be very weak."


    "There may be something extraordinary. However, the people from other demon families are top demon characters, which can''t be compared with random people. The ninth princess is too hasty." The man shook his head before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When everyone was talking, the high priest took a step forward, looked at the nine princesses, and slowly said, "when you are ready, you can climb the flame platform. You can assign offensive and defensive candidates independently, but you can only fight one battle at the same time, not a group war."


    When Jingyue heard this, meimou looked at the handsome young man of Qingpeng family and said, "young master Qingpeng, would you like to guard the battle platform for me?"


    "Yes." The young man nodded faintly and said nothing more.


    Jingyue looked at the young man''s cold and arrogant look. Her look was slightly solidified, but she didn''t show it. At present, she still has to rely on his strength and can''t harden the relationship.


    "I''ll guard the battle platform for you. Go to other battle platforms to challenge." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Huoer and others.


    "OK." Tailong and Muye nodded. This distribution is the most reasonable. With Qin Xuan''s strength, one person is enough to hold the battle platform.


    However, when Mo Hai and others heard this, they all looked at Qin Xuan with some concern, as if they were worried that Qin Xuan could not hold the battle platform alone.


    They know that Qin Xuan has a strong talent and his real combat power is far beyond the realm, but if he wants to guard the battle platform alone, it means that he has to face the pressure of the other eight battle platforms and can''t rest halfway. This pressure is by no means small.


    As if to see the doubts in Mo Hai''s heart, Qin Xuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can deal with it. You can attack the battle platform as much as possible."


    "Since Qin Xiaoyou is so confident, I''ll rest assured." Mohai nodded.


    Qing Yu showed a pleased look on his face and said confidently, "you can rest assured that Qin Xiaoyou''s strength is rarely matched by his peers. It''s not a matter of the number of people!"


    Qin Xuan looked at Qing Yu, and a helpless color appeared on his face. He said, "it''s good to know something in my heart. Don''t deliberately say it. How can I keep a low profile?"


    "..." Qing Yu looked stiff and blinked. When did this guy keep a low profile?


    At this time, I saw ten figures rising in the air in nine directions and shooting at nine flame battle platforms respectively.


    Everyone exudes a strong breath and shines with the light of various rules. Even if there are strong fire rules around the fire platform, they still can''t stop their steps and fall on the platform very easily.


    Jingyue was the fastest and took the lead in choosing the most central platform, as if to show everyone his determination to win the championship and become the most dazzling existence among the nine.


    In contrast, the light of the other eight people is slightly dim, but this is only the beginning. Choosing the most central battle platform does not necessarily mean that they can finally win, but depends on their comprehensive strength.


    At this moment, countless eyes looked at the nine battle platforms, and all faces were filled with anticipation and excitement. The battle of Goddess was finally about to begin. I don''t know which goddess could stand out among the nine!


    "If I stay with young master Qingpeng, I''d like you to challenge the other eight battle platforms for me." The pure moon looks at the other eight people.


    Seven of the eight people are from shenhuang family, the leader of the Yellow level, and one is from Qingpeng family. They are also somewhat talented, but they are not as talented as the handsome young man.


    The eight people nodded after listening. There was no objection. Princess Jingyue was the core and naturally could not fight easily. Childe Qingpeng was the most powerful and it was most reasonable to stay here.


    As agreed in advance, the other seven battle platforms are also arranged in the same way. The princess and the most talented youth stay to guard the battle platform, and the remaining eight people challenge other battle platforms respectively.


    The onlookers also agreed with this arrangement, which was very reasonable. However, when they saw the battle platform where Huoer was located, their pupils could not help shrinking, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    On that stage, there was only one young man in white standing there, and all the other nine left. It seemed as if he was left alone.


    What shocked them even more was that the realm of the young man in white was only the eight level realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which was simply


    They can''t understand how the ninth Princess found this man and left him alone to guard the battle platform. Are they completely going to give up?


    Even if you want to give up, it''s too humiliating to do so. I''m afraid you can''t hold on to a battle, and the battle platform is directly occupied by others.


    Jingyue, Fengxuan, lingshuang and other princesses looked very strange when they saw the scene there, especially Jingyue. They couldn''t help raising a ironic smile at the corners of their mouths.


    She thought Huoer was so bluff and really prepared. Unexpectedly, he was so unbearable that he left only one person to guard the battle platform. It''s ridiculous. Do you think he can stop the attack of eight people by himself?


    At this time, the head of shenhuang family also looked in that direction, but his face was quite dignified. There were only two possibilities for Huoer to arrange so.


    Either she gave up the battle of the goddess and deliberately conceded defeat, or she had absolute confidence in the young man in white and could resist the pressure of others!


    Based on his understanding of Huoer, now that he has returned to the shenhuang family, he is likely to come for the dispute over the goddess and will never give up easily. Then, there is only the latter possibility.


    Although this seems unrealistic, he is still willing to believe that the young man in white may bring him unexpected surprises!

 Chapter 884

    The nine flame battle platforms stand on the void. Countless eyes look at the nine battle platforms, and their hearts beat wildly, looking forward to the next fierce competition.


    In the central battle platform where Princess Jingyue is located, eight figures step out, and the momentum is very strong. The eight people shoot at the other eight flame battle platforms respectively. Obviously, everyone has to challenge one battle platform.


    The same is true for the other seven battle platforms, leaving only the princess and the most talented people, and the remaining eight people to challenge the battle platform.


    "You go too." "What are you waiting for, Xiang Huo?" he said


    "OK." Huoer nodded cleverly. She knew that brother Xuan wanted brother Talon to protect her. Now Talon''s strength has gone further and has entered the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, I saw the powerful breath wandering and raging in the void, the sound of breaking the void was constantly sounded, the light was shining, and the light of various rules was blooming, flowing between heaven and earth, filled with terrible breath.


    There are several figures in front of each war platform. Just standing there reveals a strong sense of oppression, which is definitely a great pressure for the people guarding the war platform.


    There are eight figures in front of the stage where Qin Xuan is located. They are from the hands of eight other princesses. Their accomplishments are all half step Yuan emperor, which makes Qin Xuan frown slightly. Is this aimed at him?


    Half step Yuan emperor is actually not a realm, more specifically, it should be a state of practice.


    Not all the people of the yuan king can reach the realm of the half step Yuan emperor. Most of them directly entered the realm of the Yuan emperor from the peak of the ninth floor of the yuan king, and did not reach the realm of the half step Yuan emperor.


    Only those with top talent can touch this state. It is stronger than the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty and slightly weaker than the realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Reaching the half step of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty means that the control of the power of rules has reached a very high level.


    At this time, the eight people standing in front of Qin Xuan are all half step yuan emperors. It can be imagined that their talents are not weak.


    If only a few half step Yuan emperor Qin Xuan wouldn''t care too much, but all eight were, he had to think more. Maybe the other eight princesses were targeting his battle platform.


    They all wanted to occupy this war platform, so they sent very powerful Tianjiao.


    However, Qin Xuan''s strength can be called invincible under the Yuan emperor. Are you sure to send these people to be useful?


    "In the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, you dare to guard a war platform. Is there no one under the nine princesses?" One of the eight sneered.


    The voice fell, and several other young people also showed contempt and disdain. Obviously, they all thought that Qin Xuan had no threat at all. They were all half step yuan emperors. The attack released at will could not bear the ninth floor of the king of yuan, let alone the eighth floor.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the man who had just spoken and asked indifferently, "which princess are you under?"


    "Princess Jingyue." The man proudly said that he was the pride of the shenhuang family. He could be ranked in the top five among the Yellow level commanders, and he was very talented.


    "Since you are a pure moon person, you don''t have to be soft." Qin Xuan murmured in a low voice. Only from the last move of Jingyue, he was very dissatisfied with Jingyue. He was worried that he had no chance. Now the opportunity came.


    "What are you talking about?" Seeing Qin Xuan''s lips wriggling, the man seemed to be muttering something.


    "Get up by yourself." Qin Xuan looked at an Ren and spoke faintly.


    The words fell, and the space was quiet. The eight people looked frozen there. Their faces looked very strange. Is this guy looking for death?


    The eighth floor of the yuan kingdom is so arrogant that the ignorant are fearless.


    "Then I''ll be one step ahead of you." The man opened his mouth and said. A violent flame momentum swept out of himself, enveloping the surrounding space, and looked at Qin Xuan coldly.


    In his eyes, Qin Xuan was already a dead man.


    "You will regret your foolish act just now!" The man said coldly.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at him. His palm was raised. There was a bright palm print in the palm. The light flowed and was extremely dazzling. Then, a series of terrorist palm prints erupted, carrying a towering momentum, crushing the void and killing the man.


    "Vulnerable!" A look of contempt flashed in the man''s eyes. His hands pushed forward, and the earth rules bloomed. He cast a god wall in front of him. His palm prints exploded on the God wall, and the roar came out, and the God wall trembled violently.


    The palm print was resisted, but there were ferocious cracks on the God wall, which finally burst.


    When the seven people under the stage saw this scene, their pupils couldn''t help shrinking. This person''s killing power was very strong, which was a little stronger than the ordinary people in the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. There was something extraordinary.


    "I only used 50% of my strength to attack just now. Now I have to be serious." A dignified color appeared on the face, and the look at Qin Xuan changed subtly.


    Although he didn''t do his best just now, it was still a disgrace to be broken by a man in the eighth floor of the king.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. He saw many such people. He thought he was high and arrogant. Even if he didn''t get the upper hand, he wanted to show his authority. However, in the end, he was beating himself in the face.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound kept ringing. A huge divine Phoenix appeared behind the man, with great momentum. The divine Phoenix spit out flame and palm prints, which directly ran through the heaven and earth, and the space shook fiercely.


    Looking at the killing of the flame palm print, Qin Xuan''s eyes were like electricity, his white shirt fluttered, his feet stepped forward directly, and walked in the direction of the palm print.


    "What is he doing?"


    At the moment, the eyes of the crowd were attracted by the battle platform on Qin Xuan''s side. Their hearts twitched fiercely. The eighth floor of the territory of the king of the yuan had to resist the emperor of the yuan half a step. This man was crazy!


    "It''s a little interesting." Huang Jiutian saw Qin Xuan''s crazy behavior on the fire war platform, and a funny arc was raised at the corners of her mouth. She hasn''t seen anyone who likes crazy like him for a long time.


    "He''s more crazy than you." Huang Ting said.


    Huang Jiutian''s expression stagnated, but he didn''t refute it. He collided with the Tianjiao of the Yuan emperor half a step in the eight levels of the yuan king. He really couldn''t do this in those years.


    Countless eyes gathered in one place and fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s body was shrouded by the light of space. His body flashed and directly stepped into the flame palm print. He let the flame beat on his body and kept moving forward. A virtual shadow of zunxie cattle appeared around him. It was extremely dignified. The violent evil spirit roared and shook the void.


    "Is he from the Xie Niu family?" The strong man of the golden longicorn family looked surprised at this scene. Xie Niu family used to be very brilliant, but now it has declined. He actually came from that family.


    Xie Niu Xuying''s body became incomparably huge. He rushed and killed everything. The fingerprints of flames broke directly and couldn''t get close to Qin Xuan''s body at all.


    At the moment, many people are shocked. They are shocked by the combat effectiveness of Qin Xuan. The realm of King yuan has such strength that it can be called the top Tianjiao.

 Chapter 885

    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The continuous roar rang through the heaven and earth, and a virtual shadow of zunxie cattle was seen crashing through the void. The speed was fast to the extreme, the heaven and earth shook, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the wind and clouds changed and roared.


    For a moment, the flame palm print spit out by the divine Phoenix was directly broken. A cold color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He stepped forward and grabbed the palm forward, trying to buckle the man''s body.


    "Presumptuous!" The young man saw that Qin Xuan dared to come directly to him, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    His hands danced rapidly, and a melodious sound of the Phoenix sounded. The wings of the divine Phoenix behind him trembled, the huge flame wings opened, and the endless flame light flowed rapidly on it, releasing destructive power.


    "Broken!" Qin Xuan drank with a loud thunder and pointed it out. There was endless thunder light on the sky, lightning and thunder, and purple lightning chopped down. It was terrible.


    The young man raised his head and looked at the lightning falling from the cutting. His heart moved. The divine Phoenix reversed its direction. The strong wind roared, mixed with hot flames and waves, rushed up the sky with unparalleled momentum.


    "Puff..."


    The shining purple lightning fiercely chopped on the wings of the divine Phoenix and burst out an extremely dazzling light of thunder and fire. People''s hearts trembled and their eyes stared at the scene in the void.


    The shenhuang virtual shadow trembled, and a trace of pain appeared in his eyes. At the same time, the shenhuang family snorted stiffly, as if he had been hurt.


    "Die!" The light of Qin Xuan''s body is extremely bright and powerful, and he can''t stand to move forward.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan seemed to be completely released. He was confident, strong and proud. He was like a supreme God coming and killing God and Buddha. No one could stop him.


    A fist burst out, and a terrible fist shadow fell on the shenhuang virtual shadow. Only a miserable cry made the shenhuang virtual shadow tremble violently Shaking up, the young man of shenhuang family couldn''t help it any more. He puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his momentum waned in an instant.


    "This..." the faces of the people suddenly solidified there. Looking at the gorgeous white figure in the void, they were speechless and choked.


    Unexpectedly, it really blocked it.


    At the moment, the eyes of Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting looking at Qin Xuan changed subtly. They were no longer as casual as before, but more dignified. When they were on the eighth floor of the yuan Kingdom, even if they could defeat the people of the Yuan emperor, they would never do this step.


    This person doesn''t want to look so simple.


    "Who is the princess guarding the people on that platform?" Qingchen asked the man beside her.


    "It''s Princess nine." Whispered the man beside him.


    "Nine princesses?" Qingchen frowned. He had a certain understanding of several princesses of shenhuang family, but the nine princesses seemed to be very young. How could she find such an outstanding youth to help?


    Similar conversations also took place in other demon clan areas. Those demon clan strongmen were surprised by Qin Xuan''s performance and began to ask questions one after another.


    "Jiuer is good." The high priest looked at Huang Cang, the head of shenhuang family, and smiled. The smile seemed to have deep meaning.


    Huang Cang''s eyes coagulated, nodded slightly and murmured, "it''s really good. I owe her too much. Fortunately, she has a good brother."


    Although Huang Cang didn''t often appear in front of Huoer, he kept secretly observing her. He knew almost everything from Tianyu kingdom to shenhuang family, and even what happened in Huang Tian territory.


    He knew that the young man around Huoer was very extraordinary. He went out of Tianyu Kingdom and won the son of Beidou. He took Ximen Guyan as his teacher and broke into the ruins of the cloud wasteland. Everything had an extraordinary performance and was amazing Gorgeous.


    When the goddess heard this, she looked at Huang Cang. A light flashed in her eyes like water, and immediately looked at the battle in the void.


    "Get out!" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked straight into the eyes of the young man of the shenhuang family. There was a loud thunder in the man''s mind. His head trembled fiercely. A sense of fear filled the whole body and penetrated into his soul.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that death was so close to him. He could feel that if Qin Xuan wanted to kill him, one idea was enough.


    At this point, he left the void in embarrassment, bowed his head and directly left the flame battle platform, and dared not look directly at the strange eyes of all people.


    "How could this happen..." at this time, Jingyue was in a rather restless mood. Her beautiful eyes looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and showed a thick color of disbelief.


    She thought that the person invited by Huoer would not be too strong, but this war completely overturned her idea.


    Beside her, young master Qingpeng just blew an opponent away and looked at Qin Xuan. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Unexpectedly left like this." Many people watched the man leave and felt a ripple in their hearts. There was a wide gap in the realm of this war, but there seemed to be a wide gap in strength, but the opposite was true.


    "Who else wants to come up?" Qin Xuan looked down and revealed his pride in his tone.


    In this war, he deliberately showed his strong side in order to frighten others. Otherwise, if they all came up, it would consume a lot of his physical strength.


    Hearing this overbearing voice, those people in front of Qin Xuan''s battle platform trembled. They saw the battle just now. This person''s strength must not be measured by the eighth level of the Yuan Dynasty!


    For a time, none of the seven dared to move. They were all waiting and waiting.


    At this time, extremely fierce battles broke out on other platforms, and they all entered the white heat.


    Over the unparalleled battle platform, two terrible figures collided madly, and the virtual shadow of golden giant ape and golden longicorn also collided together. The violent breath bloomed madly and ravaged the void.


    The space they were in collapsed inch by inch, as if they couldn''t bear the power of the explosion.


    "Who is the helper of the princess? It''s the golden giant ape family. Its strength is really terrible." Someone exclaimed.


    "It seems to be from Princess nine." Next to a man, his heart was beating. They didn''t care about the ninth princess before. However, at the moment, the ninth Princess brought a huge shock to all of them.


    On the Fengxuan battle platform, Tianguang white tiger Tianjiao fought with a golden giant cow Tianjiao. Both of them were half a step in the realm of Yuan emperor, but Tianguang white tiger Tianjiao seemed to be stronger. He suppressed his opponent and gained an advantage step by step.


    Finally, with a loud noise, the man of golden longicorn family was blown out of the battle platform and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "I don''t know." Tianguang Baihu Tianjiao''s body shape gradually turned into human shape, and his eyes were indifferent to the people who flew out.


    A moment later, except for the unparalleled platform, the other eight flame platforms ended a battle.


    In the first battle, Tianjiao, who guarded the platform, showed his strongest strength to frighten his opponent. Therefore, after the first person went down, the people behind him did not dare to go up easily. At this time, the people guarding the platform still have a lot of physical strength, and they are likely to end up the same as the first person.

 Chapter 886

    Just as those challenging people were watching, the eyes of the vast crowd were looking at the only unparalleled platform that had not ended the battle.


    I saw a continuous stream of terrible killing and cutting intention flowing over the unparalleled battle platform. The space seemed to be shrouded by a gravity and became extremely depressed, and the heaven and earth seemed to become much darker.


    Even at a very long distance, the crowd could still feel the terrible smell of the battlefield, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is just a battle in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, both talon and Tianjiao of golden tianniu family released their own soul, and their momentum was extremely violent.


    "Roar!" Talon''s eyes were scarlet and gave out a low roar. The dark golden light on his body surged wildly, like wearing a golden armor. His body rushed out directly, holding a gold stick. His war power was invincible.


    A stick fell, and the bright and boundless golden light swept through the void. I saw the shadow of the stick coming down with the surging weather. The wind roared and slapped on the Tianjiao of the golden longicorn, and the clothes on his body were torn directly.


    "You want to die!" Tianjiao of the golden longbull clan killed Yiling in his eyes. All the other people guarding the battle platform ended the battle, but he was still deadlocked here. It was a shame for him.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, and the spirit of endless heaven and earth was held in his hand and turned into a giant axe to open the sky. With the giant axe in his hand, he stepped into the sky. With each step, his momentum was strong for several points.


    The huge axe chopped down, and a gorgeous light burst out, like an arc, printed on the space. The space was directly torn apart, and then the crack became larger and larger, spreading around.


    I saw the endless shadow of the staff fall, but it was swallowed into the crack. A strong roar sounded from the crack, shaking people''s hearts. However, the crack closed instantly, and everything returned to normal, as if it was the same as before.


    "Both of them are strong, but the golden giant ape has just stepped into the ninth floor of the king of yuan. If it takes some time, it should be able to suppress its opponent." Someone analyzed it.


    There is no doubt that the talent shown by Talon will take a half step to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    All the people around nodded. They suddenly found a strange phenomenon. Most of the helpers of the nine princesses were not high. The nine level realm of the king of yuan was the highest, and even the existence of the seven level realm of the king of yuan was unthinkable.


    They don''t understand how Princess nine found these people.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the battle platform of talon and frowned slightly. Talon had not fully awakened the blood of the golden giant ape in his body, but the other party was the pure blood of the golden longicorn family. Therefore, Talon was still at a disadvantage. If it hadn''t relied on the power of the gold stick, he might have been defeated at the moment.


    Suddenly, the breath on Talon''s body became extremely violent, like the awakening of the great beast. The whole person was completely crazy. The flames of battle burned from his body, and the surrounding space seemed to be solidified. The aura of heaven and earth was no longer flowing.


    Tai Long''s body became bigger again, more burly and majestic. His body was wearing a golden armor on the surface, containing a terrible smell of battle. He was holding a long golden stick. At the moment, he looked like a real God of war.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted and stared at Tai Long in a daze. The purple gold light in his eyes flickered. He saw that Tai Long''s temperament at the moment had a slight change from that before, which was a bit more of a king than before.


    Not only Qin Xuan felt it, but also the strong man of the golden longicorn family. His face changed slightly. The temperament of Talon made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    When his eyes turned, Talon''s Scarlet eyes looked at the strong man of the golden longicorn family and said faintly, "die."


    When the voice fell, he raised the gold stick in his hand and smashed it down into the space ahead.


    In an instant, Talon seemed to gather a terrible trend of heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth were all in his stick.


    The golden long staff fell, but there was no shadow of thousands of staff. Only a dazzling golden light fell from the sky and ran through the space. It was like a sharp sword to kill the Tianjiao of the golden tianniu family.


    At that moment, a wave of incomparable fear spread in the heart of Tianjiao of the golden longicorn family, trembling all over Shaking, I just felt that my body was locked by a powerful Qi machine and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the golden light fell on the Tianjiao of the golden tianniu family, instantly penetrated his body and shot into the distant void.


    At the moment of penetration, his proud face was full of panic, as if he had seen an extremely terrible scene.


    Then, his body fell back, and suddenly with a bang, thousands of golden lights burst out in his body, tearing his body apart.


    Void, silence.


    Countless eyes were frozen there, and a storm was set off in his heart. The king of Yuan killed the top Tianjiao of the emperor of yuan in the nine levels of the territory, and it was a one shot instant kill. What''s the origin of this guy?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing only a cold angry drink, the strong man of the golden longicorn family directly stood up and burst out with a powerful momentum and swept away towards talon.


    Talon suddenly changed his face and felt a terrible pressure on him. Even Zhenyuan couldn''t flow.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold. Before he could say anything, the high priest of shenhuang family stood up and waved his palm. An invisible force swept out, offsetting the pressure on Tai Long.


    "What is the high priest doing?" The strong man of golden longicorn looked at the high priest discontentedly.


    "I''d like to ask you what you want to do." The high priest opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was very calm. However, anyone could hear the coldness contained in the voice.


    "This son is rebellious and kills the top Tianjiao of our family. I want to take him from the Hui nationality, otherwise I can''t explain to the family!" The strong man said coldly. His eyes to Talon were full of killing thoughts. He brought people to shenhuang family. Now people are dead, and the responsibility lies with him.


    It takes a lot of resources to cultivate a top talent, but now it is destroyed. He can''t imagine how he will be punished.


    And all this is caused by Talon alone. How can he not hate Talon.


    Tai Long looked at the strong man of the golden tianniu family with cold eyes and no fear. He sarcastically said, "since you let him go to war, you should have the consciousness that he was killed. If you are inferior to others, you want to avenge me. You have lost the face of the golden tianniu family!"


    "You..." the strong man''s face was stiff and his face was very cold. This bastard dared to refute him.


    The high priest looked at him and said slowly, "it''s really not his fault, but my God Huang family is willing to compensate for some treasure resources, which can also be regarded as compensation for the nobility."


    "Is the high priest joking? Can a top Tianjiao be compensated with treasure resources?" The strong man sneered.


    "It seems that you don''t want to accept it. Please leave yourself. I''m sorry to see you off soon." The high priest said calmly and did not care about the anger in each other''s words.


    "How strong." The people of other demon families couldn''t help being surprised when they saw this scene. They could hear it only from the tone of the high priest. The shenhuang family didn''t take the killed Tianjiao to heart at all.


    After all, the shenhuang family didn''t invite him to help in the war. It was the matchless princess who invited him. Can the matchless Princess represent the whole shenhuang family?


    Obviously not.


    The high priest is willing to give some compensation, which is the best of humanity and righteousness. Even if he doesn''t give it, the golden longicorn family can''t say anything.


    To take a step back, if the shenhuang family allows people to be taken away, which family dares to let Tianjiao come to help in the war in the future?


    Since they are here to help the war, the shenhuang family will naturally protect their safety, but if they are killed on the battle platform, it has nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 887

    The strong man of the golden longicorn family was very embarrassed. The high priest''s attitude was obvious. It was impossible for them to take people away. Then no matter what compensation it was, it could not be worth the life of a top Tianjiao.


    He can already foresee what severe punishment he will receive when he returns to the family. The top Tianjiao he took away will be killed by people, and even the murderer can''t be caught. This is a shame. I''m afraid there will be no more resources for cultivation.


    Without the resources of cultivation, his achievements in life are likely to stop here. How can he be reconciled?


    "If this son leaves the shenhuang family, will the high priest protect him?" The strong man of the golden longicorn family looked at the high priest and asked, with deep meaning in his words.


    "Nature has nothing to do with shenhuang family." The high priest spoke faintly.


    After that, many people looked a little changed. Sure enough, they couldn''t be an enemy of a big demon family for one person. This choice can''t be simpler. How could the high priest make a mistake.


    When Talon heard this, a violent thought flashed in his eyes. He looked at the high priest coldly. In his opinion, the high priest was more hateful than the strong man of the golden longicorn family. If his strength was not too low, he would like to rush to fight with him at the moment.


    "Don''t be impulsive. As long as you are in the shenhuang family, you are still safe." Qin Xuan''s voice appeared in Talon''s mind.


    Tailong nodded slightly. He naturally understood this truth, and now he is fighting for Huoer. He will not turn his face with shenhuang family.


    Tai Long returned to the flame battle platform and stood there, his eyes revealed the meaning of supreme majesty, and his whole body revealed the sense of war. It seemed that his will could affect people''s emotions and make people involuntarily want to submit to him.


    He stood there as if heaven and earth were there, as if they could not be shaken.


    "What a terrible atmosphere." Many people tremble in their hearts. Talon''s original body shape gives people a sense of oppression. Now his body is getting bigger again. Coupled with a victory, his momentum has almost climbed to the extreme, which makes it difficult for people to have a sense of war.


    "Whoever dares to come up, there is no amnesty for killing!" Tyrone roared, with a strong threat in his voice. The faces of the seven people in front of him couldn''t help changing.


    They know that Talon just lost a lot of real yuan, but no one knows how much physical strength Talon still has, so they dare not go up easily.


    However, the most difficult situation at this time is undoubtedly the unparalleled princess.


    It is enough to see that she ranks fourth among the tianniu people.


    Now everything about her is gone.


    Tianjiao of the golden tianniu family was killed on the spot. She was the most responsible. Everything was caused by her. The pressure that the shenhuang family had to bear would eventually fall on her. We can imagine how bad she was at the moment.


    However, what scares her even more is that Talon is standing in front of her and on her platform.


    She saw Talon''s performance just now and thought it was impossible to defeat him, but now she had no way back, and the others were sent out unless they all came back, but it was an extremely humiliating thing.


    Talon turned around, his cold eyes fell on the matchless princess, and a rough voice came out of his mouth: "do you go down by yourself or do I send you down?"


    The matchless Princess stared at Talon coldly, then looked at a young man in the direction of qinxuan battle platform and said loudly, "Tang Kai, come and help me!"


    When the voice came out, the young man looked pale. He also saw the battle of Talon just now. He was very powerful. The Tianjiao of the golden longbull family thought he was the enemy, but Talon killed him.


    At the moment, the matchless Princess asked him to help the war. Obviously, she wanted him to fight against talon. If he didn''t go, he would have to face Qin Xuan. This is also a very terrible character.


    But in contrast, he would rather fight with talon, because Talon should have lost a lot of Zhenyuan in the war just now. At this time, he should be in a weak state and may not be able to beat him.


    Thinking of this, he stepped forward, his body turned into a streamer and shot at the unparalleled battle platform. When the crowd saw this scene, a strange color appeared on his face. This was the first Tianjiao to be called back. It was a little tragic.


    "Unparalleled." Tang Kai looked at the matchless Princess and saw a strong color of worry in the matchless beautiful eyes. He said, "I''ve got rid of you this time."


    As if he saw the fear in unparalleled heart, Tang Kai nodded gently and said, "trust me."


    When Tyrone heard the words, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to Tang Kai at all.


    Tang Kai turned around and looked directly at talon. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. When he stepped forward, he gradually exuded a terrible and wild smell, constantly sweeping into the surrounding space and enveloping the whole flame platform.


    Behind him, a huge golden longicorn appeared with its head held high and its eyes showed an unparalleled sense of hegemony. Although it was not as good as that released by the top Tianjiao just now, it was not far away.


    Talon''s eyes are like electricity. The blood in his body boils and turns crazy again. His long hair dances wildly in the wind, and the dark golden light flows on his body, giving people a feeling of unmatched.


    In an instant, the flame battle platform was shrouded by the will of two terrible monsters, and the space seemed to have solidified.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Kai shouted loudly and rushed forward. Behind him, the golden longicorn roared out. One longicorn trampled on everything in the void, crushing everything, and the roar shook the world.


    However, Tai Long''s look remained unchanged. Holding the gold stick, his body whirled up. Waving the long gold stick, countless stick shadows appeared in heaven and earth in an instant, bright and boundless, filling the whole space.


    In a flash, a wave that destroys everything sweeps out and falls on those virtual shadows of longicorn beetles. The screams continue to sound, and the virtual shadows of longicorn beetles burst into thousands of light spots.


    Tang Kai''s face flashed coldly, and a huge Silver Hammer appeared in his hand. Holding the silver hammer, he stepped into the air and shuttled through the space. The Silver Hammer danced and went towards talon.


    Then the people saw the violent impact in that space, and the two figures collided madly. However, Talon had a stronger momentum and showed a strong sense of war, as if he were born for battle.


    The gold stick and the Silver Hammer collided with each other. Tang Kai was suppressed and his hands trembled Shaking, we can imagine what terrible power he bears.


    "Get out!"


    A roar of anger rang out. Talon fell from the sky and the long golden stick smashed down. Tang Kai raised the silver hammer to resist. Only a loud bang broke the silver hammer. Then the golden stick fell down, hit Tang Kai''s head and smashed it directly.


    Void, silence.


    Everyone''s heartbeat seemed to stagnate. I couldn''t believe what was happening in front of me. This was the second Tianjiao killed. Moreover, both of them came from the golden longicorn family and died at the hands of the same person.


    "This guy is fierce enough." Huang Jiutian''s eyes lit up and looked at Tai Long with a look of appreciation. The golden giant ape family is a fighting royal family. Today, it really deserves its reputation.


    However, what he did not know was that Talon was not a member of the golden giant ape family, but the King Kong ape family. Only the blood in his body awakened, so he had the power of the golden giant ape family.


    "It''s too violent..." many people were shocked and suddenly realized something terrible. They looked at the golden longicorn family one after another, and their look immediately solidified there.


    I saw that the strong man of the golden longicorn clan had a very gloomy face, which was beyond description. The fall of the two Tianjiao was a huge loss to the golden longicorn clan.


    After all, these two people may become the realm of emperor in the future, or even reach the realm of the great emperor. Each of the strong people in that realm has an immeasurable role. Today, they even lost two people. He has no face to return to his family.


    "What do you say, high priest?" The strong man of the golden tianniu family looked at the high priest and said in a particularly calm tone. However, anyone can hear the extreme anger hidden under that calm.


    At this time, no one will doubt that if the high priest is not here, the strong man of the golden longniu family may directly rush to the flame platform and kill talonge on the spot.


    "I still say that. The shenhuang family is willing to give corresponding compensation, but if you want someone, it''s impossible now." The high priest opened his mouth lightly, and there was no wave on his face.


    Hearing this, everyone sighed in their hearts. They are worthy of being the high priest who controls the family. Ordinary threats are of no use to him unless the top strength of the golden longbull family makes a move.


    "Well, I remember what happened today!" The strong man of the golden longicorn family said coldly, as if he was very unhappy.


    After that, many faces looked different. The people of shenhuang family looked dignified, while other demon families, such as Qingpeng family and Xuanjin Pluto turtle family, showed a wonderful look. I didn''t expect that a dispute between gods and women would evolve into the current situation. It was really unexpected.


    The battle continued. After Talon killed Tang Kai, he raised his feet and walked towards the matchless princess. His eyes were very indifferent and said, "get out!"


    The voice sounded like thunder in the mind of the matchless princess. She raised her head and happened to face Talon''s indifferent pupils. Her eyes were very cold, as if there was no emotion, which made people feel cold!


    After struggling for a moment, there was a glimmer of despair in unparalleled eyes, and a bitter smile appeared in the corners of his mouth, like some self mockery.


    She always thought about how to surpass Jingyue, Fengxuan and lingshuang. She never paid attention to Huoer, but she was defeated by Huoer in the end. It''s really ironic.


    Then unparalleled silently stepped down from the fire platform. Many people''s eyes fell on her and a ripple arose in their hearts. No one thought she would be the first to leave the platform.


    Although she still has several helpers, it is likely that no one dares to go up. With the iron and blood means shown by Talon just now, going up means a battle of life and death. Who dares?


    At this time, Huoer was next to the matchless platform and saw matchless walking down. She didn''t say much. Although matchless was very indifferent to her before, she didn''t do too much.


    "You surprised me." Peerless eyes suddenly stared at the fire.


    Huoer was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Wushuang unexpectedly. She looked at her deeply and said, "if you let me make a choice between you and Jingyue, I am willing to follow you."


    After that, she turned away and left the flame battlefield. After today, she will no longer have her previous position, but the guardian of a goddess.

 Chapter 888

    Jingyue looked at the unparalleled figure leaving, and a deep meaning flashed in her eyes. She also didn''t expect such a result, which was beyond her expectation.


    She originally thought that the people invited by Huoer were a mob. Unexpectedly, the two people who took the shot were so powerful. The remaining seven people didn''t know how powerful they were.


    She looked ahead. There was also a helper invited by Huoer on the flame war platform where she was located. It was a middle-aged man who had completed the eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This person looks ordinary and insignificant in the crowd, but now she doesn''t dare to be careless. Unparalleled is a lesson from the past.


    She suddenly thought of something and looked at the young master Qingpeng beside her. She saw the latter sitting there with his eyes closed, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. She looked very indifferent and showed an unspeakable temperament.


    In him, Jingyue felt a calm temperament like water. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face, as if nothing could touch his state of mind.


    It seems that he came here not to fight, but to practice.


    "Young master Qingpeng is worthy of being the top pride of the Qingpeng family. Such temperament is rare for the younger generation." The strong man of Xuanjin Pluto turtle family smiled at Qingchen.


    Qingchen also looked at young master Qingpeng, nodded with satisfaction and said, "this son is really extraordinary. He has a wonderful talent. He was born to be different from others. If he hadn''t deliberately restrained himself, he would have entered the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Deliberately restrained realm?" The people around them looked different when they heard this. They only heard that many people desperately wanted to improve the realm. Did this young master Qingpeng still want to suppress the realm?


    "Well, ten years ago, he had entered the half step of the Yuan emperor, and he had a strong understanding of the power of rules, but he still felt that it was not enough, so he suppressed the realm, wanted to pursue perfection and cast the strongest body of rules." Qingchen explained.


    All the people around him were speechless. His eyes were shocked when he looked at the unique figure on the stage. He deliberately suppressed the realm in order to pursue perfection. This action seemed crazy, but it actually reflected his confidence in his own talent.


    I am confident that I can be promoted to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and I am more confident that I can forge the body of perfect rules. This kind of mind without arrogance and impatience is terrible.


    Looking at the whole Tianxuan nine regions, I''m afraid there are not many young people who can have such a mind.


    The high priest looked at the nine empty battle platforms and said, "if no one challenges again, then the battle of the goddess will be over."


    The voice fell, the space was suddenly quiet, and the crowd looked shocked. Now only princess nine has occupied a flame war platform. If no one challenges again, Princess nine will become the goddess of the future.


    In previous years, the battle between gods and daughters was extremely fierce. I don''t know how many battles will break out. If this is the end, the nine princesses seem to be a little relaxed.


    After all, so far, only ten battles have broken out. Except for two or three fierce battles, the others are very ordinary and have not brought much shock to the people.


    After hearing the words of the high priest, Jingyue, Fengxuan and lingshuang were worried. They didn''t win a battle platform, but Huoer had taken the lead in occupying one. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to them.


    "Go to war." Jingyue''s beautiful eyes looked at the seven people and said, with a trace of firmness in her tone. In any case, she must win a battle.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked ahead. There was some quiet space and a little more manic. Someone was ready to move.


    Among the nine battle platforms, only Qin Xuan has the lowest level, and only one person guards it. Once Qin Xuan is defeated, the battle platform will be occupied by them. Therefore, many people stare at him and want to blow him down.


    Looking at the sharp eyes of those people, Qin Xuan chuckled and said faintly, "if you want to come up, you''ll come, but I don''t know how to go down. I''ll think about it myself."


    Hearing this, everyone trembled and looked at each other. Qin Xuan''s words undoubtedly threatened them and made them dare not go up easily. They used the same means as talon.


    "He is no more than the eighth floor of King yuan''s territory. As long as we take turns to attack, we don''t believe he can stick to it." Someone whispered.


    "How to arrange the order? The first one is more risky." Someone said in a deep voice that this is the biggest problem. Those who go up first have to face the strongest Qin Xuan. It is difficult to succeed in one fell swoop.


    One of them blinked, as if he thought of something, and whispered, "Whoever blows him down first can restore the true yuan and then challenge. You can''t kill. Only the strongest can occupy this battle platform."


    Several people showed a hint of thinking, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Then I saw a man rush onto the battle platform, his eyes were as dark as ink, and there was a dark smell. It made people look at it and feel scared, just like seeing the eyes of the devil.


    "Are you a member of the Xuanjin Pluto turtle family?" Qin Xuan asked in surprise that he had cultivated the magic power of the Xuanwu divine turtle, which is an ancient divine beast, which is much better than the Xuanjin Pluto turtle.


    "Exactly." The man proudly said that the reason why he dared to come up first was that he had confidence in his defense. Even if he couldn''t win Qin Xuan, he could retreat all over.


    Seeing the indifferent look on the face, Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "it seems that you are ready."


    "I''ll see what you can do." A voice came out of the crowd, and the aura roared out all over him. Black palm prints appeared in front of him, revealing an unparalleled thick breath.


    On the palm print, there are extremely complex patterns, shining light, which seems to contain profound metaphysics. If you carefully observe, you will find that those patterns are very similar to those on the black gold Pluto tortoise shell.


    "Go!" The young man''s palm slapped out, and the palm prints went towards Qin Xuan. The light lines on the palm prints flowed, and a terrible force erupted, as if to kill everything.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and a sacred sword appeared in his hand. It was the first soul, the holy sword!


    Qin Xuan''s Sword Pierced out, and the brilliance of the bright sword ran through the void. It bombarded the palm print with a strong smell of destruction, and burst into a harsh clang.


    However, the expected picture did not appear. Qin Xuan''s sword did not break the palm print released by Xuanjin Pluto turtle Tianjiao.


    "Hehe, the Tianming nerve is profound and infinite. It integrates the physical characteristics of my Xuanjin Pluto turtle family. How can the released attack be easily broken." The strong man of Xuanjin Pluto turtle family smiled, with a faint sense of pride in his smile.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. His sword could break the defense of people on the ninth floor of the ordinary king of the Yuan Dynasty, but he couldn''t break a palm print at the moment. It was incredible.


    "If you can''t break my attack, you''ll die." Xuanjin Pluto turtle family Tianjiao said, and a bright smile flashed in his eyes.


    He stepped forward and walked out. Dark palms surrounded him. He had a strong momentum and an unparalleled look. With such a strong defense, he was not afraid of all attacks.


    How can you really hurt him if you can''t even break his attack?


    "Can''t it break?" The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, and the soul of the holy sword in his hand disappeared, replaced by a long golden handle Guns.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had changed his weapon, the man sneered and said, "think it''s useful to change his weapon?


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to his words. The rules of space bloomed out. His body disappeared in place in an instant and appeared in front of the man in the next instant.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a golden light was emitted from the space without a sound. Then, people saw a figure in white, holding a golden long gun, shooting out, floating out of the dust, revealing a trace of supreme demeanor.


    I saw the speed of the long gun reaching the extreme, passing through the void quickly, trying to penetrate the man''s body.


    When the golden light suddenly came, the man''s pupils suddenly contracted, his body retreated, and his palm patted forward. All the dark palms around him flew out, making a roaring sound and killing Qin Xuan.


    I saw the spear stabbing on the palm print, making a metal collision sound, and people''s hearts trembled. Just now a sword couldn''t be broken, can it still be broken now?


    When the sharp point of the gun stabbed on the dark palm print, Qin Xuan felt a terrible rebound force along the long line The gun was introduced into his arm, and the whole arm was a little numb and trembling slightly.


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes. This man''s defense was too strong!


    "This is a magical power that combines the nerves of heaven and hell. It has strong defense. Without strong destructive power, it is difficult to break it." The voice of Feng Qing suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "Extremely destructive." Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of dangerous light flashed in his eyes. He saw that the golden long gun in his hand disappeared, and a black long sword appeared. The body of the sword was very dark, with a sense of forest and cold.


    This black long sword is the soul killing sword Qin Xuan hasn''t used for a long time. It''s also the best spirit weapon. But Qin Xuan has been using Tianqi sword recently, so he put it down.


    If he doesn''t use the sword, he can only burst out today.


    A terrible sword idea burst out from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan looked at the man. In an instant, his temperament changed greatly. He was no longer as indifferent and easy-going as before, but showed an unparalleled sharp meaning. The whole person seemed to integrate with the sword idea, proud and covered the sky.


    Qin Xuan''s strongest strength is the power of kendo. To break this palm print, it''s natural that he can''t do without the sword.

 Chapter 889

    At this moment, countless eyes gathered in one place and all fell on Qin Xuan.


    At this time, there was a terrible sword storm around Qin Xuan, and the wind roared. The rules of the sword flowed on his body, and the whole body was shining with bright starlight, as if integrated with the sword light.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Xuan roared and cut out with a sword. The ninth sword of Tianxuan nine swords came out. Heaven and earth trembled. An invisible sword light came out from the tip of the sword, and then disappeared.


    Countless people''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and their faces showed the color of surprise and doubt. Why didn''t they see the sword light?


    The Xuanjin Pluto turtle clan frowned slightly. He could feel a trace of danger coming to him, but he couldn''t feel it there, which made him inexplicably nervous.


    Sometimes, the unknown is the most terrible.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted suddenly, and a dazzling brilliance bloomed in the front space. It was very fast. It was directly directed to the center of his eyebrows. His palm moved forward and condensed a defensive light curtain in front of his body. However, the moment that the brilliance fell on the light curtain disappeared.


    His eyes looked puzzled, but before he could react, an extremely fierce breath came from behind. He suddenly turned around, and an invisible sword gas penetrated his eyebrows. Then his head was directly torn open by the sword gas.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the heads of the onlookers and their hearts trembled wildly. All this happened so fast that many people didn''t even see clearly, and the man was dead.


    The people looked at the fire platform again, and saw Qin Xuan''s figure falling slowly. The terrible sword storm had dissipated, and the breeze slowly blew his clothes, revealing his supreme demeanor.


    "So strong..." many young people looked surprised and were impressed by Qin Xuan''s peerless demeanor. They didn''t even see how Qin Xuan attacked. Their opponent had been killed. What a terrible ability?


    However, not everyone didn''t see it. The strong men from all demon families, as well as the high priest, the head of shenhuang family and the goddess, saw it clearly.


    From beginning to end, Qin Xuan only cut out a sword. The sword light falling on the defense light curtain is actually a residual shadow, which is used to confuse the opponent and distract his attention.


    The real fatal blow is the invisible sword Qi, silent, but containing extremely powerful destructive power to kill the enemy in one blow.


    The high priest''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and a deep meaning flashed in his turbid eyes. Then he looked at Huang Cang and said, "this man has a good relationship with jiu''er."


    "It''s jiu''er''s brother in that place." Huang Cang nodded slightly and looked at Qin Xuan with great appreciation. It was really strong to do this step. Even if he looked at the whole Tianxuan nine regions, he could be called a top Tianjiao.


    At this time, the strong man of Xuanjin Pluto tortoise family had a very gloomy face. He just laughed at the fall of two Tianjiao of golden longicorn family, but he couldn''t laugh anymore at the moment.


    "Bastard." A trace of killing intention flashed in the eyes of the strong people of Xuanjin Pluto turtle family. After this time, they will never let Qin Xuan go.


    While the eyes of the strong men of other demon families kept flickering, and they vaguely found a law. Considering the two people who fell from the golden longicorn family before, a total of three people died under the help invited by the ninth princess, which is very thought-provoking.


    They have been considering whether to avoid the help they asked for from the ninth princess. These people are a little too powerful.


    In fact, I don''t know those clan leaders found it. Those figures in front of the flame battle platform were aware of this terrible phenomenon. They were vaguely afraid of Huoer''s help and didn''t dare to collide with them.


    One crazy after another. Once you lose, you''ll die. Who dares to go up?


    Then the battle continued, but no one dared to challenge three battle platforms, namely Jingyue and childe Qingpeng, Tailong and qinxuan.


    Childe Qingpeng''s reputation is not limited to the Qingpeng family. Many races in the demon domain have heard of his reputation. He is a real peerless demon. Just now he only shot once and his opponent failed three moves. We can imagine how terrible his strength is.


    Qin Xuan and Tai Long each used two battles to establish their reputation. No one dared to challenge them easily. If they were defeated, they would die.


    On Princess Fengxuan''s battle platform, Tianjiao of Xuanjin Pluto tortoise race and Tianjiao of golden tianniu race fought together. Tianjiao of Xuanjin Pluto tortoise race was surrounded by dozens of dark fingerprints and had unparalleled defense. He was bombarded by the virtual shadow of tianniu and still couldn''t shake his flesh.


    Tianjiao of Xuanjin Pluto turtle family flashed and blew a fist. In an instant, a huge virtual shadow of divine turtle appeared in the void and trampled on the virtual shadow of tianniu. The virtual shadow of tianniu was broken in an instant. Tianjiao of golden tianniu family vomited a mouthful of blood and his body was blown out.


    In this scene, those people under the stage looked slightly changed. Naturally, they could feel the arrogance of the Xuanjin Pluto turtle family. Their defense was very strong. It was difficult to break his defense without strong attack power.


    At this time, those people looked at each other and were waiting for each other to go up. No one dared to act rashly.


    "If you dare not come up, go away." The Xuanjin Pluto turtle family Tianjiao chuckled, as if he saw the hesitation in the hearts of those people, and a hint of contempt appeared on his face.


    "It''s hard for you." Princess Fengxuan stepped forward and smiled gently at the Tianjiao of the Xuanjin Pluto turtle family.


    "A few small things are not worth mentioning. With me guarding this battle platform, others can''t attack it." That day, Xiao Xiaoxiao said, with a trace of pride in his tone.


    "Really?" Just then, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    With the sound falling, I saw a strong figure in front of the fire war platform, with a dignified face, giving people an invisible sense of oppression.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, many people could not help but change their faces. They had seen this person, who was invited by Princess nine.


    With the previous painful experience, no one dared to despise the people invited by the ninth princess. Therefore, seeing Makino appear here, all the people''s faces became extremely dignified, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    "I want to stare at the mysterious tortoise, my arrogant eyes?"


    "Exactly." Makino uttered a loud voice, jumped to the flame platform, looked at the Tianjiao of Xuanjin Pluto turtle family, and revealed an unparalleled sense of hegemony.


    Princess Fengxuan could not help but change her pretty face when she saw that Makino was on the battle platform. Obviously, her heart was also affected by the previous influence. If the Xuanjin Pluto turtle family Tianjiao was defeated, she had to let others come back, and her situation would be passive.


    "Get out of here before I get angry. Otherwise, don''t blame me for keeping you alive." Xuanjin Pluto turtle family Tianjiao spoke faintly, with a very obvious threat in his tone.


    He is an evil figure once seen in a hundred years by the Xuanjin Pluto turtle family. How can he be afraid of a person in the eighth floor of the king? Even if there was an accident before, so what?


    He has unparalleled confidence in his strength. Among his peers, there is someone who can break his defense, but not the person in front of him.


    "If you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?" Makino looked at the man with disdain, as if he had some disdain.


    The man''s face suddenly cooled down and shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    Suddenly, a heavy rule of gravity bloomed behind him, turned into huge peaks, swept away towards the pastoral field, and the pastoral field did not change its look. It also took a step, and the rule of powerful force turned into a long gun, ran through the void and rushed to the peak in front.


    I saw that the spear was so sharp that it broke the mountains and swept away the terrible aftermath of the battle, shaking the space.


    The vast crowd could not help but coagulate, and a shock flashed in their eyes. His strength seemed to be no weaker than that of the golden giant ape. Did he also come from the golden giant ape?


    The next moment, I saw the pastoral field walking towards the void, releasing its momentum to the extreme, strong and wild, with a faint golden light blooming from itself, and condensing a golden figure behind it, sacred and dignified.


    "This is..." when the strong men of each demon clan saw the pastoral field bathed in the golden light, their pupils could not help shrinking, as if they were aware of something. Then they looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s actually a heavenly martial body. Since the heavenly martial Saint disappeared, this constitution has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. It seems that the heavenly martial saint has fallen." Qingchen of Qingpeng family couldn''t help sighing.


    The saint of tianwu, who was the owner of the last tianwu style, made a sensation in the nine regions of Tianxuan at that time. Unfortunately, he suddenly disappeared for some reason.


    Chaotic constitution can only exist for one person in a lifetime. This person is also tianwu body, which means that tianwu sage has fallen.


    Muye''s hands trembled at the same time, and two gilded hammers were held in his hands. In an instant, the space seemed to become heavy, as if oppressed by a terrorist force.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    I saw Muye stride out with double hammers in his hand, a wave of terror swept out, the double hammers fell, and a purple lightning burst out, killing and cutting towards the Tianjiao of the Xuanjin Pluto turtle family.


    On that day, pride''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his hands stretched out, and countless dark palms rushed out, trying to stop the pastoral field from moving forward.


    Purple lightning bombarded the dark palm print, and the palm print trembled fiercely Trembling, but it didn''t break. A glimmer of joy flashed on his proud face that day. However, his smile didn''t fully bloom, and it solidified there the next moment.


    Muye''s figure leaped in front of him, and the golden virtual shadow followed, and the gilded twin hammers danced. In an instant, the wind roared and the space trembled wildly. The power of terror fell on the dark palm print, and the crisp breaking sound continued to spread, and the palm print finally completely burst.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao''s face turned pale for a moment that day, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    He is confident and defensively unparalleled, but at the moment, he is broken head-on. He can''t accept it.


    "Die!"


    A cold voice appeared in his mind. He looked up and saw an extremely dazzling golden light falling from the sky, expanding in his pupils, and completely annihilating his body in the next moment.


    With a loud bang, the gilded hammer fell on the Tianjiao''s head and directly smashed it. It was empty and silent!

 Chapter 890

    Countless people trembled wildly, and their eyes flashed crazy, as if they saw an extremely shocking scene.


    One hammer to kill the top Tianjiao of Xuanjin Pluto turtle family. Is this the style of tianwu body?


    This is too strong


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, there was a flash of relief in his eyes. Makino should have attracted attention. He was ignored before, just because he didn''t stand on a big enough stage. His light should shine to a bigger place.


    Even Qin Xuan thought that even the stage of the dispute between gods and daughters could not reflect the real talent of pastoral field. Only the war of various palaces and the nine regions of Tianxuan came together can reveal the charm of pastoral field.


    At the moment, qinxuan, Muye and Tailong each occupy a flame battle platform, and nine battle platforms have occupied three of them, showing their advantages.


    The attention of the vast crowd also shifted from Jingyue, Fengxuan and lingshuang to Huoer. They could almost decide that the next goddess of shenhuang family must be the nine princesses.


    The faces of countless shenhuang people were shocked, and their hearts fluctuated and were quite restless.


    The ninth princess has always been very low-key and inconspicuous in their hearts, so they never thought that this scene would appear in front of them. It''s incredible.


    At the thought that Princess nine will become a goddess in the future, many people can''t help feeling. Sure enough, things are changing. They don''t know what will happen until the last minute.


    Qin Xuan looked at other battle platforms. The first three princesses, Princess Fengxuan, were out, leaving only Ling Shuang and Jingyue.


    Mohai is the one who was sent to challenge Princess lingshuang.


    At this time, the crowd saw a middle-aged man in black robe walking up the lingshuang battle platform and said faintly, "please give me advice."


    "Who is this person?" There was a strange look on their faces. The previous three people looked very young. However, this man was middle-aged. His realm was only eight floors of the yuan King''s realm. Obviously, his talent was not high. How could he have courage?


    The one guarding lingshuang battle platform is the top Tianjiao of Tianguang white tiger family, white birch.


    White birch looked contemptuously at Mo Hai, with a touch of pride on her face, and said, "you''d better go down by yourself."


    "I''ve heard this sentence several times today, but what''s the result?" Mo Hai said with a smile that it was really interesting for a younger generation of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to let him go down by himself.


    Bai Hua''s face froze when she heard Mo Hai''s words. Indeed, she had said this before against Qin Xuan, Tai Long and Muye, but in the end, all three were killed and none survived.


    The seemingly ordinary middle-aged man in front of us is also from the lineup of nine princesses.


    This made him have to be cautious. He looked at Mo Hai with dignified eyes. There were faint strands of flame blooming on his body, fairy light shining on his golden robe, which looked extremely gorgeous, and the surrounding temperature began to soar.


    What''s more amazing is that there is a Golden King Mark looming in the center of his eyebrows. At the moment, he reveals a sharp and powerful meaning, domineering.


    "The Tianguang white tiger clan is a very powerful branch of the tiger clan, second only to the dark holy tiger clan. Your friend may not be his opponent." The voice of Feng Qing suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s ears.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan frowned slightly and asked, "he was a strong emperor before. Can''t he surpass each other with his understanding of Tao?"


    "Although he has a deep understanding of the Tao, after all, his cultivation is too low. If the king of the Yuan Dynasty is on the ninth floor, there will be no suspense in this war. However, there is a difference, and his opponent is still the demon of Shengguang white tiger family, so it is difficult to win."


    Qin Xuan was silent. He thought that Tailong and Muye had defeated the top Tianjiao of the two demon families. Mo Hai should have no problem. It seems that he underestimated the Tianguang white tiger family.


    Sure enough, as Feng Qing said, although Mo Hai showed extremely strong rule control ability, he was still forcibly suppressed by Bai Hua. Finally, he was defeated and stepped down from the battle platform.


    However, even if he failed, no one would despise him any more. His use of the power of rules was so wonderful that few people in the kingdom of yuan could do this.


    However, there were many people who were strong in the imperial realm, and their faces were quite shocked. There was a deep meaning in their eyes when they looked at Mo Hai.


    Although this person''s level is not high, both the use of the power of rules and the way of fighting are very old and spicy, which can''t be achieved by people in the kingdom of Yuan Dynasty at all.


    Huang Cang seems to have found something. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The girl is too brave to bring the sinner here, which has violated the rules.


    But he didn''t reveal it and remained silent, and the goddess and the high priest seemed to have agreed. They looked very calm, as if they didn''t know anything.


    After Mo Hai lost the battle, Tianjiao went up to challenge Bai Hua, but Bai Hua blew them off the stage with an incomparably strong attitude. There is no doubt that the majesty of the Tianguang white tiger family is exposed and no one can shake it.


    Watching Bai Hua defeat his opponents, the strong man of Tianguang white tiger finally showed a smile on his face. He was still worried for fear that Bai Hua would have an accident. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    Birch''s strength is strong enough not to worry him.


    Other battle platforms also broke out extremely fierce battles, but the Tianjiao guarding them were very strong, and few people could defeat them. Until the end, only two battle platforms were broken.


    The jade fairy battle platform was captured by Tianjiao invited by Jingyue, and the falling shadow battle platform was captured by Tianjiao of lingshuang camp.


    At present, there are four princesses out, namely Princess Fengxuan, Princess matchless, Princess Yuxian and Princess falling shadow.


    Princess Lingyun and princess qianmeng are the princesses who have neither captured the battle platform nor been out.


    Two people captured a battle platform, Princess Jingyue and princess lingshuang.


    And only one person captured the two battle platforms, Huoer.


    Obviously, Huoer still has the biggest advantage and is a strong competitor for the next goddess. At the same time, Jingyue and lingshuang are under great pressure. If they want to win the position of goddess, they have only one choice.


    Defeat the remaining two and become the last one.


    Once one of them loses to Huoer, the rest of the battle doesn''t need to be carried out. Huoer is the only candidate for the goddess.


    As soon as they read this, Jingyue and lingshuang both looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes with one eye.


    Now they have only one way to go. First they work together to defeat Huoer, and then they compete for victory and defeat.


    Jingyue''s eyes swept over the nine battle platforms. Now there are not many people left. Except for her and childe Qingpeng, there are only four people left. Naturally, she and childe Qingpeng can''t fight, so she has to let those four people fight.


    "It''s troublesome for you this time. When it''s done, you must thank me with generous gifts." Jingyue preached to the four.


    Those four Tianjiao are the Yellow level leaders of the shenhuang family, and have a close relationship with Jingyue. Naturally, they hope Jingyue can become a goddess, which will be of infinite benefits to them in the future.


    Then four people stepped out at the same time and walked to the battle platform where Qin Xuan was located. Similarly, four people from lingshuang also walked out and walked in the same direction.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the vast crowd suddenly showed a particularly wonderful look. They can naturally see that Jingyue and lingshuang are working together to pull down the nine princesses.


    "Hum!" A trace of coldness flashed in Huoer Mei''s eyes, and her feet stepped out and floated towards Qin Xuan. Jingyue and Ling Shuang were stunned. What was she going to do?


    "Brother Xuan, I''ll help you!" Huoer said softly, and then looked coldly at the eight people coming there. She remembered all these people in her heart. She would not let go of any of them if she had a chance in the future.


    "OK, just watch." Qin Xuan smiled and looked at those people indifferently. Just because they couldn''t help him, they would die if they arranged the star Vientiane map again.


    I saw eight people standing in a row, with a cold look on their faces.


    They all know that this is the last chance. If they can''t capture this battle platform, the people they protect will have no chance to compete for the position of goddess.


    "You, let''s go together." Qin Xuan suddenly smiled brightly. The laughter rang through the world and was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, the vast space became unparalleled, and everyone looked frozen there, as if they heard a very incredible word. What did he just say? Let''s go together?


    Is this a joke?


    The eight Tianjiao are the leaders of all the demon families, and each of them can be regarded as standing on the top of the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty Feng, he''s only on the eighth floor of the yuan kingdom. Who gave him courage?


    "Are you an idiot?" A young man of shenhuang family despised Qin Xuan and asked them to go together, which was an insult to them.


    Looking at the man indifferently, Qin Xuan said faintly, "I don''t want to kill. If you don''t go together, I don''t guarantee that you can live."


    When the words fell, the faces of the eight people changed slightly. Qin Xuan said these words before, and finally he did. All the two people who took the challenge on stage were killed. Now Qin Xuan said these words again, they naturally can''t be regarded as children''s play.


    "Let''s go together. He put it forward himself. It has nothing to do with us." A Tianguang white tiger Tianjiao said in a deep voice, revealing a strong evil spirit.


    Many people couldn''t help but look at the high priest. There was no fluctuation on his face, as if he didn''t know anything.


    It suddenly became clear to everyone that this was acquiescence.


    When the eight young men saw that the high priest did not speak, they were immediately happy. If they fought alone, they might still be a little nervous, but if they were above eight, no matter how strong they were, they would die.


    "This guy is so crazy..." Huang Jiutian stared at Lin Chen and wondered if he was too monotonous. Compared with this man, he was nothing at all.


    "Look again, if he can survive, he is a real strong man." Huang Ting spoke slowly, but his face became dignified. No matter what Qin Xuan''s real strength was, just by that sentence, he deserved his respect.

 Chapter 891

    Qin Xuan stood on the fire platform, his eyes were calm, his handsome face showed a cool color, and his white robe fluttered, revealing a unique style.


    Huoer looked at Qin Xuan''s figure. There was a bright light in her beautiful eyes. Her brother Xuan would never lose. He was always so dazzling that no one could hide his light.


    Makino and Tailong also looked at Qin Xuan excitedly. They never doubted Qin Xuan''s strength. Starting from Beidou mansion, Qin Xuan seemed to start his legendary road and compete with all kinds of heaven''s favorite children, and they were the witnesses of Qin Xuan.


    "Come up." Qin Xuan looked at the eight people and said.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Tianjiao of Tianguang white tiger family spoke loudly. He only heard the roar of a giant tiger. A white giant tiger shadow appeared behind him. It was so powerful that he went straight to kill Qin Xuan.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to give Qin Xuan a chance to breathe.


    The other seven people also released strong breath one after another, sweeping the whole flame battle platform, threatening the void and enveloping the surrounding endless areas.


    There are terrorist fingerprints, turtles falling from the sky, and longicorn galloping out. For a time, there seems to be a sense of killing flowing in the void. The situation changes, and the world roars like the end of the world.


    Qin Xuan was in the center of countless attacks, his long hair flying in the strong wind, but his face was still so indifferent and his eyes were calm. He stood still when the surrounding attacks came like a storm.


    I saw a bright palm print across the void, filled with powerful flame rules, and was about to fall on Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan suddenly turned around, and his arm turned into a golden dragon claw, grabbed it in front, and the dragon claw fell on the palm print, which was smashed in an instant!


    Countless eyes instantly solidified in the air, and the heart fluctuated up and down. What ability is this?


    Is this person from the dragon family?


    But he didn''t have the breath of the dragon family. Moreover, he also showed the ability of other demon families before. Obviously, it can''t be the same vein of the dragon family.


    The dragon clan is recognized as the leader of all races in the demon domain. It is also superior to the Phoenix clan. It has a superior status and incomparable dignity. It is absolutely impossible to tolerate the ability of the clan to practice other demon clans.


    This is an insult to their blood!


    Only listening to a roar like thunder, a white tiger virtual shadow rushed into the sky, looked ferocious, opened its huge mouth, spit out a golden spear, which ran through the void and broke everything.


    In an instant, a terrible breath locked Qin Xuan''s space, and countless golden spears came to kill and destroy everything. The space was wrapped in the bright golden light, and the sharp breath swept out to bury Qin Xuan.


    The crowd trembled. Can he bear such terrible attacks?


    Suddenly, there was a melodious sound of dragon singing, and a terrible thunder dragon rushed out of the sky. However, around the ancient dragon, there was a very strong magic gas, rolling constantly, releasing a very terrible smell, and even the space became much darker.


    The clouds and fog rolled on the sky, and it seemed that there was a terrible force of thunder brewing. The breath of destruction was born in the sky and earth, which made countless people tremble. Their eyes were staring at the sky, and they didn''t know what would happen next.


    "Roar!"


    The Thunder Dragon''s strong eyes fell on the giant tiger and looked at each other like lightning. The next moment, the giant tiger''s body trembled violently, as if it saw a terrible scene.


    "Get out!" A cold and incomparable voice appeared in the giant tiger''s mind, making his head tremble fiercely, as if to burst, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person chased down directly.


    "This..." the crowd trembled and looked at the falling figure. Their eyes were confused. What''s going on?


    They clearly saw the Thunder Dragon and the giant tiger looked at each other, and the next moment the giant tiger fell Fall, what did he see at that moment?


    Lei Long''s eyes swept through the void again. The cold eyes were like the king''s looking down, revealing unparalleled pride. The breath of terror bloomed from his body and shrouded everyone around him, as if oppressing everything and powerful.


    At the moment, those demon Tianjiao dare not move. Even if their realm is higher than Qin Xuan, they still dare not.


    In front of them is a Thunder Dragon. How noble the dragon family is. They can''t bear the pressure.


    "Kill!" Listening to Lei long suddenly spit out a human voice, which was the voice of Qin Xuan. Then he dived down and rushed towards Tianjiao, a Xuanjin Pluto turtle family.


    On that day, Xiao''s face turned white and his hands patted forward. Black palm prints blocked him like a black curtain of light, trying to stop Qin Xuan from moving forward.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it at all. He roared and collided with the palm print with an extremely arrogant and violent attitude, making a shocking roar. It seemed that the world was shaking and the void was broken inch by inch.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The Thunder Dragon constantly collided with the dark palm print, and the light on the palm print continued to dim, trembling violently and shaky. Tianjiao of Xuanjin Pluto turtle family was as pale as paper, looked at others and shouted, "what are you still looking at!"


    The remaining six people suddenly relaxed and looked extremely sharp. Their hands danced and attacked the huge body of the Thunder Dragon one after another.


    When he felt the strong breath coming, the Thunder Dragon glanced over and issued a low roar. In an instant, the magic gas on his body rolled, turned into a monster, roared around, collided with those killed attacks and smashed it.


    "So strong!" Around the sacrificial platform, the vast crowd looked extremely dignified. Qin Xuan''s strength exceeded their imagination. Fighting the eight Tianjiao with one person''s strength, he was still so strong, which was a little beyond their imagination.


    "Which family''s Tianjiao is this son? How did the ninth Princess invite such people to fight?" A strong emperor of shenhuang family said in a loud voice, with some excitement in his tone.


    This son is such a monster. The power behind him must be huge. If he can make friends with that power through him, it will also be of great benefit to shenhuang family.


    The high priest looked at the Thunder Dragon besieged by the Tianjiao of the seven demon families, and a profound meaning flashed in his eyes.


    As early as when Huoer was still in Tianyan City, he knew the existence of the Qin house. At that time, the Qin house was just a small family in his eyes, and the strongest was only Kaiyuan territory. Even a younger generation of shenhuang family could be destroyed easily.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this humble little family came out of such an outstanding demon and wandered all the way to the demon wasteland to compete with many Tianjiao, just for the most sincere and pure friendship in the past.


    At the moment, even the top genius in the demon domain can hardly hide his light, which can be called unparalleled.


    The Thunder Dragon''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. It shuttles vertically and horizontally in the void. The dragon''s claws constantly protrude and tear the space, just like the most terrible magic weapon in the world. Every time it protrudes, Tianjiao will be injured.


    However, after a few interest hours, one of the eight Tianjiao was expelled, three were seriously injured, and four were beaten without temper, although they were only slightly injured.


    Not everyone can withstand the continuous strong attacks.


    The Thunder Dragon''s eyes shot down, and suddenly a terrible cold breath fell on the eight people. Their bodies all trembled, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "I admit defeat!" Although Jin Jiaxuan didn''t want to fight his reason, he couldn''t imagine the result.


    "I admit defeat, too!" Tianjiao of the golden longicorn family also shouted.


    "Admit defeat!" Several others also spoke out and gave up the war.


    Seeing the scene on the stage, Jingyue and Ling Shuang''s face turned pale for a moment. Her delicate body trembled slightly and shook her head. She didn''t want to believe the facts in front of her. How could this be possible?


    This person looks so young, how can he be so strong?


    Suddenly Jingyue recalled that when she saw Qin Xuan for the first time, Qin Xuan looked at her in such a calm way without any sense of awe, just like looking at an ordinary person.


    At that time, she thought Qin Xuan was arrogant and ignorant, but now she understands that it is pride.


    "Princess nine has become a goddess." At this moment, a voice sounded in the hearts of countless people. Qin Xuan directly defeated those who can use Jingyue and lingshuang. Who else can stop him?


    "We''re not as good as her." Ling Shuang lowered her head, with a faint sense of loss in her tone. They tried their best, but they still didn''t calculate the final outcome.


    The pure moon looked dull, her eyes were distracted, and her face looked a little haggard. She no longer had the peerless demeanor when she first came. The arrogance that had previously appeared on her face completely disappeared.


    Everything is over.


    The high priest stood up and was ready to announce the final result. The eyes of the crowd were also looking in the direction of Huoer. The goddess deserved the honor.


    The nine people invited by Huoer are very outstanding, especially Qin Xuan, Tailong and Muye. It can be seen how strong her contacts are.


    However, what they would not think of if they wanted to break their heads was that the relationship between Qin Xuan and Huoer was not as simple as they saw on the surface, and could not be simply measured by friends.


    The high priest glanced at the vast crowd and slowly said, "I declare that the next goddess will be..."


    "Wait!"


    A clear voice suddenly sounded, and countless people''s hearts trembled. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw that the sound came from the flame platform in the central area.


    Jingyue trembled when she heard the voice, and suddenly turned her head. She saw a handsome and unparalleled figure walking out slowly, and her indifferent posture revealed an unparalleled confidence.


    Seeing the figure coming out, a glimmer of ecstasy flashed in the beautiful eyes of the pure moon, and a glimmer of hope rose in my heart again. Maybe it''s not over yet!


    "Young master Qingpeng."


    The vast crowd looked shocked, and their eyes moved with the figure. Young master Qingpeng stepped out continuously and came to the battle platform where Qin Xuan was located. His action was still so indifferent, and even looked very elegant to countless people.


    "Qingpeng Qingmu, please advise."


    Qingmu looked at Qin Xuan calmly and slowly spit out a voice in his mouth.

 Chapter 892

    "Qingpeng Qingmu, please advise."


    A calm voice sounded, and the space first fell into silence, and then countless faces showed an extremely shocked look, and their hearts beat wildly.


    Young master Qingpeng, is this an active challenge?


    The reputation of young master Qingpeng has spread all over the demon domain. Among the younger generation of the whole demon domain, he can rank as one of the eight young masters.


    After less than a hundred years of practice, he has reached the top of the Yuan Dynasty Feng, if he had not deliberately suppressed the realm, had already entered the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. After decades of latent cultivation, we can imagine how terrible his strength is now.


    If he makes a move, I''m afraid few people can bear it.


    "He forgot the existence of this terrible statue. I''m afraid he can cross all the battle platforms alone." Someone whispered.


    "But this seems to go beyond the rules. There are only two people left in the Jingyue Princess camp. At most, they can only get two battle platforms. Can they capture the battle platform but not guard it?" A man nearby retorted.


    The man''s face was stiff and he was speechless, which was indeed beyond the rules.


    More and more people are aware of this. Even if childe Qingpeng makes a move, she still can''t reverse the defeat. She is still the ninth princess.


    Jingyue''s face turned pale when she heard the discussion of the crowd, and the hope that had just risen in her heart was broken in an instant. No one knew what a feeling of despair it was.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked curiously at childe Qingpeng and said, "I''ve lost. Why are you so persistent?"


    "Because I want to fight you." Qingmu said calmly, and his words were as simple as his people.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and smiled knowingly. It seems that the young master Qingpeng is a wonderful person. In that case, it''s not impossible to fight a war. He just handed back the things of senior Qingpeng to the Qingpeng family.


    When his mind was moved, the star Vientiane map began to move rapidly, and the endless star light burst out and filled his limbs and bones, making his exhausted Zhenyuan begin to recover with the naked eye again.


    Centered on Qin Xuan''s body, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered wildly, forming a terrible energy storm.


    The shrill roaring sound came out. Qin Xuan stood proudly in the energy storm, his long hair turned into ink, and danced wantonly in the storm. His handsome face looked more strange and unparalleled, revealing a unique elegance.


    The people looked at Qin Xuan''s breath rising a little, as if they were going to return to the peak, and their faces were stunned. Is this guy still human?


    Just after the war with eight people, how long has it been? It''s almost back to normal. The recovery speed is terrible. Who dares to fight him?


    "This person is very strong. I don''t know where he came from." Huang Ting''s eyes showed a different color and slowly said.


    "It''s really strong. Do you want to try it when you find a chance?" Huang Jiutian looked at Huang Ting, and there was something of incitement in her tone.


    "No, Qingmu''s strength is not under you and me. Taking him as a mirror, you can see one or two." Huang Ting said faintly that he couldn''t guess Huang Jiutian''s mind. It was obvious that his hands were itching. He wanted to fight Qin Xuan, but he was worried about being defeated, so he pulled him into the water together. It was very resourceful.


    Seeing Huang Ting, there was no desire to fight at all Looking, Huang Jiutian''s face stiffened. She wanted to say something, but stopped. Then she looked at the fire platform.


    During Qin Xuan''s recovery, Qingmu didn''t do anything, just stood there, as if deliberately waiting for Qin Xuan to recover.


    This move made many people secretly praise Qingmu. He is worthy of being one of the eight CHILDES. He has extraordinary bearing. Fighting is a real battle and won''t take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Who do you think is more likely to win this war?" The strong man of Tianguang white tiger family looked at Qingchen and asked with a smile, which made people don''t know his real intention.


    Qingchen looked at the face of the strong man of the white tiger family in the sky and said faintly, "Qingmu has stayed in the half step Yuan emperor for decades to forge a perfect body of rules. I want to be invincible under the yuan king."


    "It seems that you have full confidence in young master Qingpeng." The strong man of Tianguang white tiger family smiled meaningfully.


    "It''s natural." The green Chen skin smiled at the flesh and didn''t smile, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the strong man of the white tiger family.


    If Qingmu can''t defeat this person, it can only show that this person''s talent has reached the level of extremely evil, beyond the level of top evil, but is it possible?


    Such characters are extremely rare. One may appear in an era. How can they appear here?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s breath gradually stabilized, and his eyes looked at Qingmu: "I''m ready."


    "OK." Qingmu nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "how about three moves?"


    "Three moves?" Many people show different colors. Young master Qingpeng, do you want to make a quick decision?


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. Although there are only three moves, it is enough for the top Tianjiao. After all, ordinary attacks have been difficult to threaten them. Three moves are enough.


    Young master Qingpeng took a step forward, and the world around him began to shake wildly. A terrible storm force bloomed from his body and spread around him. The sound of fierce wind and roaring came from the void. It was extremely terrible. The continuous storm air flow was flowing in the space around him, as sharp as a blade, strangling everything.


    No one doubts that ordinary people on the ninth floor of the yuan king will be wiped out in an instant when they step into that storm area.


    "The rules of the storm and the rules of the sword are perfectly combined. Both of them have strong destructive power. When combined, they can play a strong power." Qingchen said to herself, I don''t know who she said it to.


    "Keep looking." The strong man of the white tiger family said faintly.


    At this time, a huge golden winged ROC shadow appeared behind Qin Xuan. His sharp eyes revealed his unruly spirit, and his body turned with bright golden brilliance. He seemed to incarnate a real golden winged ROC, which was unmatched and rebellious against the sky.


    "The magic power of the golden winged Dapeng family!"


    Seeing this scene, the whole house was shocked, and their eyes were filled with incomparable shock, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    The world knows that the golden winged ROC is the king of the ROC family. The divine power of that statue cannot be practiced unless he has the blood of the golden winged ROC. How did he do it?


    Qingpeng''s eyes flickered and his heart was full of doubts. He kept remembering all kinds of chaotic physique in the world, but he never found a physique that can cultivate the magical powers of the major demon families.


    Qin Xuan''s ability is so weird!


    "Golden winged ROC!" Qingmu looked at the empty shadow of the golden winged ROC behind Qin Xuan, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The finger suddenly points forward, and the storm that destroys everything comes out. The silver light shines and the space trembles. It seems that a bright white line appears between heaven and earth, passing through the void, and everything is strangled wherever it goes.

 Chapter 893

    The storm that shook heaven and earth hanged out, and the roaring sound shook in the air. Heaven and earth became incomparably bright, as if to blind people''s eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Xuan heard a sound in his heart. His body rushed out, and the wings of the golden winged ROC trembled wildly. The speed was fast to the extreme, leaving residual shadows in the air. The golden wings swept everything and cut over the storm, making a sharp and harsh sound.


    Qingmu''s look suddenly became sharp, his eyes were like electricity, and his hands danced. He saw that the storm became more violent and terrible, like the roar of a great beast, which wanted to devour everything.


    I saw that the storm rushed forward and wrapped the virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC crashed wildly, tearing the storm apart a little bit and trying to escape from it. However, the storm was broken and reborn, like immortal, trapping the golden winged ROC firmly in it.


    "What terrible rule control!" Many people are amazed and admire Qingmu. They can reach this level at such a young age and have unlimited achievements in the future.


    Although it doesn''t seem very outstanding for Qingmu to stay in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty at his age, his foundation has been extremely solid and even perfect. Once he enters the realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he will far surpass the people in the same realm.


    The higher the level, the higher the requirements for the foundation, but this is no longer a problem for Qingmu.


    "Qingmu has the upper hand." Someone exclaimed.


    A glimmer of joy and excitement flashed in Jingyue''s beautiful eyes, as if she had been released. Even if she wanted to fail, the person she invited was the strongest in the audience, and she was very satisfied.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body also whirled up, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in golden brilliance. It was incomparably dazzling and sacred. He stepped into the storm and allowed the storm to cut and bombard him. He still kept punching on the storm and making a loud noise, which shook the storm to pieces.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s move, the crowd''s heart beat wildly. They vaguely understood Qin Xuan''s intention. He wanted to rescue the golden winged roc with his flesh!


    This is crazy!


    How terrible the storm released by Qingmu is. Even from a very long distance, they can feel a breath of destruction. If people on the ninth floor of the king of the yuan enter, they will die.


    However, he was only on the eighth floor of King yuan''s territory. Even if his body was strong, how could he withstand such destructive attacks?


    The terrible storm wrapped Qin Xuan''s body. The storm roared and turned into a terrible storm sword to kill Qin Xuan, trying to penetrate Qin Xuan''s body.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s body was blooming with incomparably dazzling brilliance. The light of all kinds of rules flowed on his body, shining boundlessly and complementing each other, revealing an unparalleled strong breath, as if indestructible and powerful.


    "The body of perfect rules?" Qingmu''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan''s body, and his pupils could not help shrinking. A look of incomparable shock flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan is also the body of perfect rules!


    Qin Xuan was bathed in brilliance and moved forward step by step. With each blow, the storm trembled and a vacuum was created.


    At this time, the golden winged ROC made a sharp animal sound, and its wings vibrated, like a golden streamer rushing out of the vacuum, and then soared in the sky, like regaining freedom.


    Its sharp eyes swept through the green figure in front, like a little resentment, and then went crazy to kill Qingmu.


    "This golden winged ROC has intelligence!" Countless people''s hearts trembled violently. In the eyes of the golden winged ROC, they clearly felt a trace of anger, obviously because they were trapped just now.


    "The second move!"


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth with a loud voice. His body was shining with the light of space and constantly shuttled through the void. Ling Xu stepped up and showed himself. His body shape was almost to the extreme. He could only see the residual shadow flickering from time to time and could not capture his track.


    A bright holy sword appeared in the void, emitting unparalleled divine brilliance. Qin Xuan pointed a little, and the bright holy sword came out. The space was full of divine light and became unparalleled dazzling.


    In an instant, the golden winged ROC and the bright holy sword came out at the same time, and the endless sword Qi streamed down, turned into boundless sword rain and buried everything. Qingmu''s body seemed to be locked by a terrible air machine, and the cold wind beat on him and made a hunting sound.


    A dignified color appeared in Qingmu''s eyes. When he raised his hands, the whole person''s momentum became incomparably strong. His eyes were as bright as stars and showed some sharp meaning.


    The light of rules shines around him, and then turns into a terrible mire virtual shadow, straight into the sky.


    The virtual shadow of the ROC and the golden winged ROC collided violently. The space shook violently, and the sharp howling kept coming out, trying to tear people''s eardrums.


    However, Qingmu continued to move forward with his fingers pointing out. Countless sword lights shot out and ran through the space, forming a spiral storm. When the storm was closed, countless sword rain was swallowed into it and finally annihilated.


    The violent breath roared in the void, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble Trembling, but the two figures are still, as if they had become eternity.


    The two men looked at each other with appreciation in their eyes. Only from the two exchanges just now, they could see the strength of each other.


    "The last blow." Qin Xuan said.


    "Come on." Aoki nodded and looked very dignified. Although the figure in front of him was one level lower than him, it was the strongest opponent he had ever met, and he needed to go all out.


    I saw the endless blue light in Qingmu''s body. His body gradually twisted, revealing an extremely sharp and violent meaning. Then I saw a blue giant ROC soaring in the air, imposing and threatening the void. His eyes scanned below, just like a natural king.


    "War!" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He stepped forward, and there were empty shadows of golden winged rocs behind him.


    Each statue exudes a terrible smell, and the golden plumes shine with a bright and boundless light, which stabs people''s eyes.


    Hearing a loud buzzing sound, Qingpeng swooped down. Qin Xuan walked towards the sky with countless empty shadows of golden winged rocs. The two completely collided. The space collapsed in an instant, and the power of terror spread rapidly.


    A moment later, the two figures flew out from different directions. Qin Xuan''s face was very pale, and his momentum was depressed to the extreme. He looked at the front.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Qingmu, and his heart is vaguely excited. From Qin Xuan''s tired look, Qingmu is likely to win!


    Qingchen also stood up from his seat and looked at Qingmu with burning eyes. This war was quite restless in his heart. He didn''t calm down as usual. Qin Xuan''s strength also exceeded his imagination.


    However, at this time, Qingmu turned and walked down silently without saying a word. The eyes of the crowd showed a different color. Is this a draw?

 Chapter 894

    Countless people looked at Qingmu who walked slowly down from the void. He was dressed in a green shirt, simple and dusty, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. He still revealed his unparalleled spirit, as if everything was insignificant in front of him.


    "Young master Qingpeng won the battle."


    There was a voice in many people''s hearts, and their eyes were very firm. They didn''t doubt the result. As one of the eight CHILDES in the demon domain, how could Qingpeng lose?


    Qin Xuan''s face was a little pale and his breath was weak. Although there were only three moves in the battle just now, the intensity was far more than any previous battle. It seemed calm on the surface, but in fact it was dangerous.


    Young master Qingpeng is worthy of being one of the top demons in the demon realm. He has great strength, but he is calm and introverted. He has excellent conduct and has the style of a generation of Tianjiao.


    He didn''t say anything more. He walked silently towards Huoer. Huoer, Tailong and Muye saw it, and immediately stepped down from the flame war platform and quickly came to Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan, are you okay?" Huoer asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. Just recover for a moment." Qin Xuan smiled and didn''t want them to worry.


    Tai Long smiled and said to Qin Xuan, "it''s really changed. Ah, you can compete with the top demons in the realm of King yuan only when you are in the eighth floor of King yuan. If you reach the ninth floor of King yuan, isn''t it invincible under the emperor of yuan?"


    Makino also nodded seriously and said, "indeed."


    "It''s good to know something in your heart. Don''t say it directly. Don''t you know it in a low key?" There was a helpless color on Qin Xuan''s face, which seemed very depressed.


    "..." talon and Makino immediately looked stunned and looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously, as if to say, do you have any misunderstanding about the word low-key?


    From Beidou mansion to shenhuang clan, this guy has done several low-key things. Now he wants to be low-key. What have he done long ago?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan''s face was indifferent and directly ignored their eyes, so the three walked towards the void.


    In the war just now, most people think that pro Qingpeng won, and some people think it was a draw.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s realm is lower. To fight to this point is a victory in itself.


    However, only a few people, such as the high priest, Huang Cang and goddess, as well as the top power of the major demon families, noticed something.


    Of course, in this atmosphere, they naturally won''t say it, just as if they didn''t see anything.


    The high priest stood up and looked at the direction of Huoer. A kind smile appeared on his old face: "jiuer, come here."


    Huoer''s name in the shenhuang family is Huang jiuer, so the high priest often calls Huoer jiuer.


    Huoer blinked and couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan showed a gentle smile, touched her head and said, "since the elder called you, go."


    Seeing such a close scene, the crowd couldn''t help showing a strange look on their faces. Qin Xuan seemed to have a very unusual relationship with Princess nine, not a simple friendship.


    Is it... A couple?


    It''s not impossible. Maybe the ninth Princess promised her innocence to Qin Xuan in order to win the position of goddess, which made Qin Xuan help. Such things happened in previous years, but they all failed in the end.


    I saw Huoer walking towards the high priest, coming to him and whispering, "jiu''er has seen the high priest."


    Then she looked at Huang Cang and the goddess and shouted, "I''ve seen the patriarch and the goddess."


    When hearing that Huoer called Huang Cang the patriarch, many people were stunned. How is it the patriarch? Isn''t it your father?


    Hearing this, Huang Cang trembled slightly, and then seemed to understand something. A faint color flashed in her eyes. Huoer hasn''t forgiven him yet.


    The high priest was also aware of this, but he didn''t point it out. Some things need time to be solved, and outsiders can''t help.


    "I declare that after today, Princess nine will be the next goddess and will walk in the sky on behalf of the shenhuang family." The high priest spoke loudly to the crowd.


    I saw countless people of shenhuang family stand up at the same time, and their eyes are all staring at Huoer, showing a pious color, as if they see a God. No matter what practice, they are just an ordinary shenhuang family at the moment, and Huoer is their goddess.


    "I''ve seen the little goddess!" At the moment, countless people shouted with one voice, which was extremely loud and shook the sky.


    Qin Xuan looked at the shocking scene in front of him and his heart trembled. He was originally very dissatisfied with shenhuang family, but at the moment, he suddenly changed his view in his heart.


    No matter what absurd actions the shenhuang family has made, not everyone is. The vast majority of people believe in the shenhuang family. They are not wrong. What is wrong is the person who controls the faith.


    Some of the high priest''s willful and unintentional laissez faire, let some elders act recklessly, and even unite against others. It is the fault of a few people.


    Huoer''s eyes were a little distracted. The scene in front of her was dreamy and unreal.


    She didn''t expect that one day, all the shenhuang people called her a goddess, and it came from her heart. She could feel the power of faith in that voice and was very sincere.


    However, not everyone thinks so.


    For example, Jingyue, she hasn''t come out of frustration yet. She feels extremely unwilling in her heart. She is only one step away from the goddess. Childe Qingpeng is invincible to everyone. She should be the real goddess.


    The high priest looked at the goddess sitting aside and said, "start the inheritance ceremony."


    The goddess nodded gently and stood up. A fire red staff suddenly appeared in her white palm. The staff radiated strong fire attribute energy and faintly turned into a flame God Phoenix, wrapped around the staff like a guardian.


    "Goddess Scepter!"


    Countless eyes were instantly frozen in the air, staring at the fire red staff in the goddess''s hand, and there was a storm in her heart.


    The goddess scepter is the symbol of the goddess of the shenhuang family. The goddess holding the staff has a detached status. One word is Dharma and all people submit.


    In addition, the goddess scepter is also a powerful holy instrument. Each goddess will practice a unique magic power. It is designed to control the goddess scepter, which is taught by the last goddess. Only by practicing that magic power can we really control the goddess scepter.


    The reason for this is to prevent some unscrupulous people from stealing the goddess staff and using the staff to do something detrimental to the shenhuang family, resulting in an immeasurable impact.


    I saw the goddess''s beautiful eyes looking at Huoer with a smile. There was a comforting color in her eyes. She slowly said, "in the future, you will be the symbol of the shenhuang family. You should shoulder the responsibility of the goddess and let the shenhuang family return to its former glory."


    "I will." Huoer nodded heavily and looked very dignified.


    Just as the goddess was about to hand over the goddess staff to Huoer, there was a loud cry in the crowd: "I disagree!"


    When this remark fell, countless people trembled and showed their sharp eyes. Who is so bold to stop the inheritance of the goddess!

 Chapter 895

    When the goddess heard this, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at it, she saw the crowd separate a road, pass through the road, and finally fall on a woman''s figure.


    That woman is the pure moon.


    "Princess Jingyue!" Many people''s hearts were shocked. The battle of Goddess has ended. She has been defeated. Aren''t you convinced?


    Even the high priest and the goddess have recognized the ninth princess as a goddess. It''s too late for her to oppose now. At this time, her status is no longer as noble as before, and there is no difference from other princesses.


    Qin Xuan looked at the pure moon and looked a little cold. Now he still wants to make trouble?


    It''s a little ridiculous.


    Qingmu''s eyes also fell on Jingyue, with a slight frown. He knew that Jingyue was very concerned about the position of goddess, but he didn''t expect to be so persistent.


    The eyes of other demon people have become particularly wonderful, which is really... Unexpected!


    No one expected that Jingyue would stand up to stop her after her failure. Now it seems that the former Princess of shenhuang family can''t afford to lose.


    "Jingyue, do you know what you''re doing?" The goddess''s beautiful eyes looked at the pure moon and said. Although her voice was soft, it showed a hint of unhappiness.


    The inheritance of the goddess is so solemn and grand that it can''t be interrupted at will. Moreover, it''s still a descendant. It''s too presumptuous.


    Jingyue''s delicate body trembled. Naturally, she heard the blame in the goddess''s words, but she knew that if she didn''t fight for it at the moment, she would really never have a chance again.


    "I remember one of the ancestral teachings of the shenhuang family. After the dispute over the goddess, I can still have a chance, can''t I?" Jingyue stared at the goddess and asked. Since she dared to speak, she naturally had her confidence.


    After these words fell, many people of shenhuang family could not help but show a trace of memory. Then they looked shocked, as if they really remembered something.


    "If the defeated goddess doesn''t agree with the chosen goddess, she can launch another challenge. If she wins, she will have a chance to regain the qualification of the goddess."


    Many people whispered, but there has never been a failed goddess in the history of shenhuang family to challenge again. Moreover, even if they win, there is only a chance, and the final decision is still in the hands of the goddess.


    According to the performance of Jingyue just now, will the goddess give her the position of goddess?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Qin Xuan heard the comments of the people around her, and soon understood Jingyue''s real intention. She knew that she might not get the position of goddess, but she still wanted to prove herself in front of Huoer, because she was unwilling.


    Defeat Huoer before she becomes a goddess, which may be a great stain on Huoer''s future life.


    "Hum, I''ve never been such a shameless woman!" Talon scolded angrily. It''s obviously disgusting and mean.


    "It''s just humiliating." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. Although he hadn''t seen Jingyue''s shot, he was absolutely confident in Huoer''s strength and wouldn''t lose.


    "The princess must win!" Among the crowd, several maidens of Huoer clenched their fists and smiled His mouth was tight, and he was obviously very nervous.


    The goddess''s beautiful eyes flickered and said to Jingyue again, "are you sure you want to exercise this right like this? It may not be good for you."


    Many people''s eyes suddenly flashed a deep meaning. It seemed that the goddess had determined that Princess nine was the candidate for the next goddess, so they secretly admonished Jingyue.


    Even if she really wins, and the nine princesses will become gods in the future, she will obey the orders of the nine princesses, which will do her hundreds of harm without any benefit.


    Jingyue suddenly burst into laughter, with a flash of madness in her eyes, like despair and anger. Of course, she can hear the meaning of the goddess''s words. No matter how hard she tries, the goddess''s position will not be with her after all.


    However, when despair reaches its extreme, it will fall into madness and will no longer consider all the consequences, just to vent its anger.


    "I''m sure!" Jingyue''s eyes were very firm, and her tone was piercing cold. Since it was destined to have no good results, it''s better to do things better.


    "Nine children." The goddess looked at the fire and said, "if you don''t want to, I can stop this battle."


    The victory or defeat of this war is related to the reputation of the future goddess. Naturally, Jingyue can''t be allowed to come. Otherwise, other demon families may laugh at shenhuang family when they know this.


    "I''m willing to fight." Huoer looked at the goddess seriously.


    "You want to fight?" There was a flash of surprise in the goddess''s beautiful eyes. Jingyue''s cultivation is the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, while Huoer is only the eighth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. If you fight, you are likely to be defeated.


    "Isn''t this a good opportunity for Liwei?" Huoer suddenly smiled brightly, with a confident look in his smile.


    The goddess took a deep look at Huoer, saw that Huoer''s eyes were shining with confidence, nodded and said, "I see."


    I saw Huoer step forward, the breath on her body gradually increased, and the incomparably gorgeous flame divine light bloomed in her body, enveloping her body, setting off her temperament more sacred and noble, just like a flame goddess, which can not be blasphemed.


    Jingyue looked at the fire coming, and her face also showed a dignified color. There was also a gorgeous flame behind her, which seemed to turn into two huge wings, fanning the void, blowing a terrible flame storm and sweeping the void.


    After the storm, countless flames shone through the void, and flame spears burst out and went to the fire.


    "Buzzing..." the flame spear passes through the void, and strands of flame flow through the void regularly. The hot temperature makes the space deform and twist faintly, as if it was about to melt.


    As the eldest princess of shenhuang family, Jingyue has enjoyed many resources since her cultivation. Naturally, her strength cannot be underestimated.


    The look of Huoer remained unchanged, and the slender jade finger pointed forward. Suddenly, a virtual shadow of flame God Phoenix appeared in the front space, and came out. Endless flame waves roared and beat on the void, like a fierce flame beast roaring, shaking the space wildly.


    The flame billow crushed the void, and the flame spear shot into the billow and made a roaring sound. They were all buried and disappeared.


    "So strong!" Many people were shocked and looked at Huoer''s eyes full of shock. Only this blow was enough to see how strong Huoer''s talent was.


    There was also a flash of brilliance in the goddess''s beautiful eyes. Originally, she was worried about fire, but now she was relieved.


    Jingyue''s eyes were extremely cold, and the soul of shenhuang yuan emerged behind her. She clapped her hand forward, and the shenhuang also clapped her hand. She saw that the palm print was divided into thousands of ways, covering the sky and the earth, as if it had formed a sea of fire, spreading and trying to bury the world.

 Chapter 896

    The palm prints all over the sky disappeared from the empty air, as if to bury everything. The sky seemed to be dyed red and turned into a blood red, which was matchless.


    Jingyue was bathed in the flame. The wings of the flame suddenly became extremely sharp and cut through. The space made a popping sound. The crowd felt that the eardrums were about to be torn open, and their faces changed dramatically.


    Although Jingyue is only a woman, no one will deny her strength, which is not inferior to many young Tianjiao, or even stronger. The blood flowing in her body is the purest of shenhuang family.


    Huoer''s eyes also became cold. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was rampant, and the void trembled. The light of flame surrounded her. She also released yuan soul, but it was somewhat different from the pure moon.


    It was made of huge blood, and its color was as sharp as the blood of the demon.


    In addition, its bloodstained pupils are very strange, revealing an incomparable sense of dignity. At one glance, it makes people tremble.


    All the people stared at the virtual shadow behind the burning child, and looked stunned. They seemed to have some doubts. What kind of Yuan soul is this?


    This yuan soul looks like a flame God Phoenix, but it''s not. It''s more dignified and more powerful than the flame God Phoenix. It seems to be a yuan soul more powerful than the flame God Phoenix!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of shock, as if he remembered something. This yuan soul he had heard from Mr. Fen, this is... Bloody God Huang!


    Even on the jiuxuan star map, there is no such soul!


    There are many things in the world that cannot be explained by common sense. Similarly, there are many yuan souls that change after tomorrow.


    There are many factors that lead to the variation of the yuan soul. If multiple factors occur at the same time, it may lead to the variation of the yuan soul, and the bloody God Phoenix is a variation of the flame God Phoenix!


    The high priest, the goddess and Huang Cang all stood up, and their faces became extremely dignified. They looked at each other, as if they all understood the shock in each other''s eyes.


    A long time ago, a clan with different yuan souls appeared in the shenhuang family. At that time, he was rejected by countless people because of his different yuan souls. He thought he was an ominous sign and even drove him out of the shenhuang family.


    But thousands of years later, the man with a different kind of Yuan soul rose in Tianxuan continent and became a very prominent existence, known as the blood bathing demon saint, with the power of heaven and awe in all directions.


    After becoming famous, the bloody demon Saint returned to the shenhuang family again, which was recognized by all the people. He felt guilty and remorse, so he was elected as the head of the shenhuang family to rule the shenhuang family.


    The heterogeneous yuan soul of the blood bathing demon saint is called the blood bathing God Phoenix, which is regarded as the God level yuan soul of the God Phoenix family.


    Unfortunately, after the fall of the blood bathing demon saint, the same yuan soul never appeared in the history of shenhuang family. Over time, this powerful yuan soul was gradually forgotten and existed only in ancient books.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of Yuan soul will reappear. Is this a sign of the rise of our shenhuang family?" The high priest''s voice was trembling, and there was an excited look in his eyes. First, two chaotic constitutions were born. Now, the emergence of the soul of the bloody God Huangyuan seems to confirm this.


    Shenhuang family will usher in a glorious era.


    "This is... The soul of the bloody God Huang Yuan!" A voice suddenly appeared in the crowd, with a strong sense of shock in its tone.


    A stone stirred thousands of waves. After the man reminded them, many people''s heads trembled violently, and a memory emerged in their minds. Gradually, their faces showed an extremely shocking color, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably Shake up.


    Is the bloody God Huang the yuan soul who is regarded as a God?


    At this moment, not only the people of shenhuang family thought of it, but also the strong men of Binghuang family, Tianhuang family and other major demon families who came here faintly guessed. After all, the monster in front of them is so outstanding that they can easily associate with that existence.


    The soul of the bloody God Huangyuan reappears and appears on a princess who is about to become the next goddess. What does this mean?


    The strong men of Tianhuang family and Binghuang family looked dignified and worried. They just wanted to see who the goddess would be, but they didn''t expect it to happen. They must report to the Hui family immediately.


    The shenhuang clan has a tendency to become stronger. Now the bloody shenhuang yuan soul appears, and the advantage is more terrible, enough to threaten them.


    Jingyue was also a little silly. She looked at the huge virtual shadow with blood red all over her body behind Huoer. On the virtual shadow, she felt the pressure from her blood, as if she went deep into the bone marrow, and her body could not help shaking slightly.


    "There is no need to compete in this war." The high priest spoke loudly to the vast crowd.


    Many people nodded secretly. It''s really unnecessary to go on. The bloody God Phoenix is now in the world. What''s the point of fighting again?


    "Jingyue, go down." Huang Cang''s deep eyes fell on Jingyue, and her calm tone showed a sense of dignity, as if irresistible.


    Jingyue''s face was as pale as paper, and her body seemed to be unstable. She fell softly in the void. She was still in shock and didn''t get out. She couldn''t accept this cruel fact.


    The bloody God Huang Yuan soul is the God level yuan soul recognized by the God Huang family. Even she has to admit that the strength of this yuan soul is not comparable to that of the flame God Huang.


    It''s almost inevitable for Huoer to surpass her. Their gap will only become larger and larger, and their achievements will be very different in the end.


    At this moment, she felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart, and was full of despair for life, as if she had lost the position of goddess in this war, but the whole life.


    She has been able to predict what her future will be like. She has become the eternal foil around Huoer. The person she has never seen will stand high and look down on her, and she can only look up.


    Seeing a flash of determination in Jingyue''s eyes, he suddenly stood up and looked at Huoer. At this time, Huoer also took back her soul, and their breath also converged. They looked at each other calmly.


    At the moment, two beautiful figures look at each other across the void, as if they were the eyes of winners and losers.


    "Since you have this soul, why didn''t you show it before?" Yu Jingyue will never repent if she has done something like this.


    Huoer sneered and said, "if I show up in advance, will you be false to me?"


    She doesn''t need this kind of flattery.


    "Although you have won, you are lucky that the yuan soul has changed. Why humiliate me like this." Jingyue was still unwilling until now and said, "I just lost on the yuan soul. If the same yuan soul, you can''t win me!"


    "It''s just that you deceive yourself and others. You''ve lost before, but now you say you''re just losing on the yuan soul. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Ironically.


    "No!" Jingyue roared, looking at Qingmu suddenly. A trace of pride flashed on her face, as if she had found her self-confidence again. She said loudly, "I invited childe Qingpeng. He can sweep the whole audience alone. Did I lose?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience became quiet.


    Many people look at Jingyue with a little more sympathy. They can see that Jingyue has fallen into a state of Madness at this time. They don''t admit their failure and deny all the facts.


    Some are pathetic, but also pathetic.


    Young master Qingpeng is strong, but the rules of the goddess fight are there. One person can''t change anything. Besides, the helper invited by Princess nine is also very outstanding. If it''s not a little lower, you may not lose to young master Qingpeng.


    This is obvious to all. In fact, Jingyue also knows it in her heart. She just deliberately forgets it.

 Chapter 897

    Looking at the hysterical look of Jingyue, Qin Xuan felt a trace of sadness. There are many people like Jingyue in the world, but they are not born like this, but the environment of the day after tomorrow.


    Jingyue was born with noble blood, higher status than ordinary people, and enjoyed treatment that no one could match. Therefore, she took it for granted from her subconscious mind, which should have been the case.


    Once it changes, when the things that belong to her are deprived, it will form a huge psychological gap and can''t be accepted in the heart.


    In fact, this is the defect of many children of large families. They lack real experience, have no firm heart of Tao, and are too persistent in foreign things. After all, it is difficult to become a real strong man.


    Inner strength is always more important than everything.


    Unfortunately, Jingyue won''t understand.


    At this time, I saw Qingmu walking out from the direction of Qingpeng family. The crowd couldn''t help but show a different color. What is Qingpeng going to do?


    Comfort the moon?


    Jingyue raised her head and found that childe Qingpeng was walking towards her. Her eyes couldn''t help brightening. If she could have a closer relationship with the Qingpeng family, it would be a great credit to the shenhuang family. Maybe she could win something.


    With this in mind, she stood up and stared at Qingmu with beautiful eyes, and the crazy color in her eyes gradually faded Instead, she stood there quietly, as if waiting for Qingmu to come to her.


    Countless eyes followed Qingmu''s footsteps. He stopped in front of Jingyue, was silent, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Although the voice was still cold, it sounded incomparably warm and affectionate in the pure moon. She smiled gently and said, "it''s not your fault."


    "I lost the battle just now." Qingmu said, then turned and left, as if he came here just to tell Jingyue.


    Jingyue''s face was frozen there when she heard that sentence. Childe Qingpeng said that he had lost the war just now.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Although Aoki''s voice was not loud, all the people present heard it, and their hearts were shocked. They felt extremely unbelievable. Young master Qingpeng took the initiative to admit defeat?


    Young master Qingpeng is one of the eight young masters of the demon domain. He has a high reputation. Naturally, it is impossible to joke about his reputation.


    Since he admitted defeat, it must be true defeat.


    In the direction of Qingpeng family, Qingchen sighed, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew Qingmu''s character very well. He was too honest and looked at winning and losing very little. It''s not strange to say such words.


    When Qin Xuan and others heard this, their eyes showed a look of surprise, especially Qin Xuan, who had a trace of admiration for Qingmu in his heart.


    Even if there are many auras on him, he is still not bound by fame. He only pursues strength. Even if he is defeated, he frankly admits that he is worthy of being a generation of Tianjiao.


    Suddenly, many people seem to have found something, with a strange look on their faces. Although Princess Jingyue and childe Qingpeng are in the same camp, they have different attitudes towards winning or losing.


    One person cares too much about it and even goes crazy for it, while the other person looks at it blandly and can admit failure in public.


    This is really... A sharp contrast.


    However, childe Qingpeng said this to Jingyue. In his opinion, he may be apologizing, but in Jingyue''s heart, I''m afraid it''s ironic to her.


    I saw a cold smile on the corner of Jingyue''s mouth, with a little self mockery. It turned out that she was amorous. From beginning to end, she was just a loser and never won.


    The palm of Jingyue''s hand was raised, and a dagger turned into aura appeared in the palm of Jingyue''s hand. Her cold eyes suddenly became cold and said coldly to Huoer: "even if I die, I won''t work for you!"


    After that, she held the dagger in her right hand and stabbed it into her heart. She only heard a puff, and the blood burst out. The blood flowed like a flood and sprinkled in the void. It was incomparably bright!


    The body of Jingyue also fell down softly. Until the moment before falling down, the look on her face was so cold, as if full of resentment and unwilling.


    Countless people''s hearts twitched violently. The action of Jingyue was so fast that they saw this cruel scene directly before they had the slightest reaction and preparation!


    Even Huoer, Qin Xuan and others were stunned at this time. Unexpectedly, Jingyue would make such a move. It''s crazy!


    "Stop!" Huang Cang gave a loud cry, and her body immediately disappeared in place. The next moment, she came next to Jingyue.


    He quickly lifted Jingyue up, released his powerful soul power and felt her breath. Soon, his eyebrows frowned. He felt that the vitality in Jingyue was passing rapidly, and the temperature of his body was falling, emitting a trace of cold.


    "Sorry, father, I can''t do it!" Jingyue smiles at Huang Cang. How proud she is. How can she bow to the people she looked down on in the past? It''s more painful than killing her.


    Fengxuan, lingshuang, Wushuang and others all looked pale, breathed very fast, and their bodies trembled violently, revealing their inner shock at the moment.


    They also didn''t expect this to happen. Jingyue''s persistence exceeded their imagination. She would rather commit suicide than work for Huoer. It''s terrible.


    "No, you want to live!" Huang Cang said in a deep voice. There was a dignified color on her face. Her broad palm was placed on Jingyue''s back. There was a green light blooming in the palm. She saw a strong life force coming into Jingyue''s body to restore Jingyue''s vitality.


    But Jingyue has the heart of death, no longer has hope for life, and has a sense of resistance to the power of life. Even if there is a strong power, it is difficult to save her life.


    A moment later, Huang Cang slowly closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. The death of Jingyue gave him a strong feeling and extremely remorse.


    All this is his fault.


    Then Huang Cang slowly picked up Jingyue''s body, and the eyes of the crowd looked at him. The slender and majestic figure walked towards the distance, and the figure gradually became blurred, but disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 898

    The space suddenly became much quieter. The big Princess of shenhuang family killed herself, which is enough to be called an extremely sensational thing.


    Before long, this matter will also spread to other demon families. Such a thing happened in shenhuang family, which is shocking.


    Qin Xuan looked at the goddess and asked, "excuse me, sir, will this ceremony continue?"


    The goddess looked a little thoughtful, sighed in her heart, and then said, "this is the end of today, Huoer, come with me."


    As she said this, the goddess turned and floated away. Her body was shining with silver white light, like putting on a silver gauze, just like the Ninth Heaven Xuannv coming to the world, with aesthetic and sacred meaning.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m going." Huoer said to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, so Huoer followed the goddess.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes showed surprise. It seems that Qin Xuan has a high position in Huoer''s heart. Every move of his party has to ask his opinions, and childe Qingpeng and Jingyue are just ordinary friends.


    No matter how compared, Jingyue lost.


    Looking at the nine battle platforms, Qin Xuan''s mood gradually returned to calm, and finally ended. Huoer became the goddess of shenhuang family, and his task of this trip was completed.


    "Now that the noble goddess has been elected, I won''t bother." In the direction of the Qingpeng family, Qingchen and others stood up and hugged the high priest.


    "I''m sorry not to send it far." The high priest answered.


    "Then we''ll leave, too!" Tianguang white tiger clan, Xuanjin Pluto turtle clan and golden longicorn clan all spoke one after another.


    "No." The high priest nodded slightly and looked very cold. They all fell here with pride on this trip. They looked nothing on the surface, but they were already angry in their hearts. Therefore, the high priest was too lazy to make a false deal with them.


    "What does the high priest mean?" As soon as the strong ones look stiff, they send them away at will. Is this the way of hospitality?


    "I have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to send you away. Please leave by yourself." The high priest spoke faintly, then turned and walked in the other direction. Who knows where to go?


    The people of shenhuang family have also dispersed one after another. Although today''s events have a great impact on them, the world of martial arts is still the most important to practice. No matter how big the storm will be calmed down by time, their most important thing is practice.


    "Hum!" Tianguang Baihu Tianjiao snorted coldly, and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, Tai Long and others. His eyes showed a cold killing intention. If it weren''t for the shenhuang family, he would have killed Qin xuange.


    Similarly, the strong faces of Xuanjin Pluto turtle clan and golden longicorn clan are also very gloomy. This time, they will be criticized when they return to the clan. This can''t be exposed like this.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan looked at Tailong and Muye and said calmly. He was not worried about being retaliated at all. They were not qualified enough.


    As for the ambush outside the shenhuang family, let them wait. He will stay in the shenhuang family until Huoer completely settles down. At that time, I''m afraid those people will leave.


    The strong people of Tianhuang and Binghuang also left one after another. They left in a hurry and didn''t even say hello to anyone. The emergence of the bloody God Huangyuan soul posed a great threat to his two families.


    No one is sure whether the light of the former blood bathing demon saint will reappear in the shenhuang family again. They must make preparations early.


    Outside shenhuang mountain, when Qingchen was about to leave with Qingpeng family and others, a clear voice suddenly came: "wait a minute!"


    The words came, and the footsteps of Qingchen and others suddenly gave a meal. Subconsciously, they looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a figure in white flashing.


    That man is Qin Xuan.


    "Younger generation Qin Xuan has seen elder generation." Qin Xuan hugged Qingchen and then looked at Qingmu. They looked at each other and nodded to each other. It was a greeting.


    "Why do you want me to wait and stop?" Qingchen looked at Qin Xuan. He was very impressed by Qin Xuan. Especially when Qingmu admitted that he was defeated by Qin Xuan, he became more curious about Qin Xuan.


    "I have something I want to give to my predecessors. It has something to do with the Qingpeng nationality." Qin Xuan said that the reason why he didn''t say it before was because it was a secret matter of Qingpeng family, which was inconvenient to reveal.


    "Is it related to Qingpeng nationality?" When Qingchen heard this, he looked a little dignified and looked around warily. Then he waved his palm, and there was an endless light flowing in the space. A border was forged between him and Qin Xuan. Others could only see them, but could not hear a sound.


    "Now can you tell me what it is?" Qingchen looked at Qin Xuan curiously, and Qin Xuan followed out to prove that such a thing might be very important.


    Qin Xuan''s face was dignified, and a voice came out of his mouth: "this thing is, Da Tianpeng Jing!"


    "What!" Qingchen''s head trembled, as if she heard incredible words. The complete chapter of datianpeng Scripture was taken away by the clan leader at that time tens of thousands of years ago and disappeared. Now there is only the first half of Qingpeng clan.


    So far, few people know about this matter. Now the Qingpeng family has become low-key. It is precisely because of the loss of the most important part of the great Tianpeng Sutra that there are many fewer strong people at the peak.


    For this reason, Qin Xuan would feel so shocked when he said the Sutra of datianpeng. It is too important for the Qingpeng family. If he can get a complete Sutra of datianpeng, the Qingpeng family is likely to give birth to a group of top strong people.


    It seemed that Qin Xuan saw the shock in Qingchen''s eyes. Qin Xuan patiently explained: "not long ago, the ruins of cloud wasteland opened. I was lucky to enter one of the holy places and met the soul of an ancestor of Qingpeng nationality. The ancestor then taught me da Tianpeng Sutra and asked me to bring it to Qingpeng nationality."


    "Who is that elder?" Qingchen continued to ask. He still remembered the name of the ancestor, the same as his name!


    "That elder... Also called Qingchen!" Qin Xuan spoke slowly. Although it was a long time ago, he still didn''t forget the elder''s name.


    The voice fell, and Qingchen''s heart shook fiercely. A sense of ecstasy swept through his body. His body trembled uncontrollably, and his face was trembling.


    Looking at Qingchen''s expression, Qin Xuan suddenly understood why elder Qingchen would rather take risks and let him bring out the Da Tianpeng Sutra. This is too important for the Qingpeng family and related to the inheritance of a race,


    Fortunately, he didn''t live up to the entrustment of elder Qingchen and finally returned it to its original owner.


    Qingchen looked very excited, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "can you go to Qingpeng family with me?"


    Unconsciously, Qingchen''s address to Qin Xuan also changed and called him your excellency. Obviously, Qin Xuan''s position in his heart has changed greatly.


    For him, Qin Xuan is no longer a descendant, but a benefactor of the whole Qingpeng family.


    Qin Xuan was vaguely aware of the idea in Qingchen''s heart and said with a smile: "I can give the great Tianpeng Sutra to the elder now. There is no need to go to the Qingpeng family¡°


    "No, I don''t doubt your personality. I just want to invite you to the Qingpeng family. The Qingpeng family will repay you for your kindness to the Qingpeng family!" Qingchen said in a deep voice, looking extremely solemn.


    Just because Qin Xuan didn''t embezzle Da Tianpeng, but took the initiative to give it to him, it is enough to see that Qin Xuan is upright. Moreover, his previous performance on the flame war platform is extraordinary. Such a character is naturally worthy of friendship among the Qingpeng family.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If I have the chance, I will visit Qingpeng family, but my sister and friends are in shenhuang family, so I can''t leave." Qin Xuan again politely refused.


    "Your sister?" The green Chen vision peeps out the color of a silk doubt, way: "nine princess?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and explained, "she didn''t spend her childhood in shenhuang family. She has always lived by my side."


    "I see!" Qingchen suddenly realized that he knew something about the nine princesses of shenhuang family. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was her brother outside. It was unexpected that Qin Xuan was so extraordinary.


    At first, he thought Qin Xuan was a very important friend of Princess nine, otherwise he wouldn''t work for her like this. Now he just feels a little ridiculous. The relationship between the two is more than just a friend!


    Qingchen looked at Qin Xuan and said sincerely, "since you don''t want to go, I don''t ask for it, but if you want something in the future, you can come to Qingpeng family and try your best to help!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan flashed a bright light in his eyes and asked with a smile, "are you serious?"


    "Naturally, I can represent Qingpeng nationality." Qing Chen''s extremely serious way.


    "Remember, younger generation." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Qingchen is a saint. His position in Qingpeng nationality is obviously not low. What he said naturally has great weight.


    Qin xuanmei suddenly saw a blue light in her heart. The light flashed away and directly shot into Qingchen''s eyebrow heart. At the same time, countless information emerged in Qingchen''s mind. It was Da Tianpeng Jing.


    "Sure enough, it is the complete chapter of the great Tianpeng Sutra!" Qingchen was trembling and took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Then he waved away the border and said to all humanity: "Hui!"


    The most important thing is to pass the Sutra to the sage as soon as possible.


    Qingmu''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, glanced at Qin Xuan and then looked at Qingchen. He vaguely felt something unusual, but now it was obviously not the time to ask, so he didn''t ask anything more.


    "Elder, take your time!" Qin Xuan hugged Qingchen.


    "Farewell!" Qingchen replied with a dignified look. Suddenly, the eyes of those Qingpeng people were frozen. Qingchen''s attitude towards Qin Xuan seemed to be different from before. It was not like treating younger generation, but like ordinary generation. How could this not shock them.


    Qingchen is a character who has stepped into the realm of legend!


    Hearing this, Qingmu''s eyes flashed a ray of light. It seems that his perception is not wrong, which may be related to what Qin Xuan just said.


    After that, Qin Xuan said goodbye to Qingchen and others, and Qingchen left with the Qingpeng people, ready to return to the Qingpeng people.

 Chapter 899

    After saying goodbye to Qingchen and others, Qin Xuan returned to the shenhuang family and shuttled through the void. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he felt something was wrong.


    As if a pair of invisible eyes were staring at him.


    In Qin Xuan''s current state, the possibility of illusion is very small, and he has experienced countless desperate situations of life and death. He is very sensitive to danger and can''t make mistakes.


    "Someone is following me." Qin Xuan whispered to Feng Qing. On the surface, his face didn''t change at all, but his body became tight and vigilantly observed the situation around him.


    "Can it be the people of those demon families?" Feng Qing guessed that Qin Xuan, Tailong and Muye had killed many of them before.


    "Unlikely." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s still within the shenhuang family. They won''t be so crazy. Moreover, I only feel a breath."


    "Leave him alone and go on." The wind is clear and deep.


    Qin Xuan nodded motionlessly. The speed at his feet unconsciously accelerated a lot. The bright light of the space bloomed and wrapped Qin Xuan''s body in the void. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Where to run!"


    At this time, a cold and emotionless voice came out of the void, and suddenly a terrible pressure came over the void where Qin Xuan was located. The void seemed to be blocked by a cage and could not get out.


    "Emperor!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. At the moment of that man''s hand, he knew the other party''s realm, Yuan emperor!


    This man had a deep intention to attack him in the shenhuang family. Even the strong of the demon family dared not do so. He didn''t even think that someone would dare to attack him in the shenhuang family.


    In the most unlikely place, the possibility of success is often the greatest!


    "Is it a man of shenhuang family?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility that he had offended many princesses. There must be many supporters around them. It is very likely that they want revenge.


    "Rush out!" With a loud drink from Feng Qing, Qin Xuan''s breath broke out to the extreme. The rules of the terrible sword turned into a terrible sword. The dazzling sword light was released and came out towards the space ahead, trying to break the space cage.


    "Over measure one''s strength." The man in the void said coldly. He saw that the space was spinning wildly. The rules of the endless space were flowing wantonly. The wind roared and the void shook, as if to bury Qin Xuan here.


    The sharp sword pierced into the void, but was entangled by a strong space vortex. The space vortex was very strong and swallowed the sharp sword. Then there was a clear sound, and the sharp sword was broken!


    "What a strong space rule!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered constantly. He was good at hiding breath and practiced space rules, as if he had been born for assassination.


    At the moment, the whole space is closed. No matter how fierce the battle broke out inside, people outside can''t feel the slightest abnormality, as if everything hasn''t changed.


    This man is intended to kill Qin Xuan!


    At this time, there was a black shadow in the void, which made people can''t see clearly. The shadow swam in the void, and unexpectedly divided into many branches, all of which were killed at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his whole body roared out with a terrible evil spirit. Then a monster came together and rushed to those separated bodies.


    Just listen to the roar and roar, the monster screamed continuously, and the body was torn apart, but those parts were not damaged at all, and the breath was still terrible.


    "This person has great talent and has entered the realm of emperor. With your current strength, you are not his opponent at all!" Feng Qing hurriedly reminded: "cry with the sky sword!"


    Qin Xuan''s face is so cold that he can''t care about life and death anymore!


    There was a golden light shining out, with a sacred breath. Qin Xuan held the Tianqi sword in his hand and cut it out. The sword Qi tore into the void. There was a terrible space crack in the space, which continued to spread, as if to divide the space into two!


    "Escape!"


    Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart. Without any hesitation, he fled in the opposite direction. He didn''t feel the smell of fire in the man''s attack, which means that this man is not a man of shenhuang family.


    But people who are not shenhuang family are crazy enough to kill him in shenhuang family. We can imagine how strong that person is to kill him, and he must not stop for a moment.


    "As I said, you can''t escape."


    The cold sound sounded again. Suddenly Qin Xuan felt a dead breath coming on him. It was cold and piercing. Terrible black air currents flowed around him, like shackles to trap him here.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    Qin Xuan wildly waved Tianqi sword, and the golden sword light came out one after another, passing through the black air flow. Then he saw that the black air flow broke up and fled around.


    "It''s a pity that the sacred vessel in your hand might as well be kept by me!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a black virtual shadow suddenly fell in front of Qin Xuan, and a dark palm patted forward to release the power of destruction.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold and cut out a sword towards the front. The light of the sword tore the palm of his hand. His momentum was not reduced. He continued to move forward and divided the virtual shadow into two!


    However, almost in an instant, when the virtual shadow was broken, another virtual shadow appeared behind Qin Xuan. The palm of his hand patted Qin Xuan''s back at an extremely fast speed.


    Qin Xuan felt a terrible force bombarding him, and his blood roared. The whole person was blown out and flew hundreds of meters before he stopped.


    Since Qin Xuan came to the demon wasteland, he has never been so defeated except the battle with long Huangtian. Of course, his realm is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which is too much higher than Qin Xuan, and he is very good at assassination, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "It seems that I can only do it." Feng Qing opens his mouth.


    Tianqi sword is the magic weapon of Fengqing''s life. Only in his hands can Tianqi sword exert its real power.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded without any hesitation. Shaolao hasn''t awakened yet, and it takes a long time to arrange the star Vientiane map. Obviously, this person won''t give him a chance, so he can only let Feng Qing do it.


    Qin Xuan''s state of mind suddenly became extremely calm, as if he had forgotten everything. At this time, Feng Qing''s soul floated out of Tianqi sword and quickly flashed into Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Huh?" The shadow''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Although the wind was very fast, it still didn''t escape his eyes.


    Suddenly, his eyes became extremely sharp. A terrible killing intention oppressed Qin Xuan. A sharp sound came out. He saw the surrounding aura gathered together, turned into black arrows and shot forward rapidly.


    The arrow was getting faster and faster. The terrible killing machine locked Qin Xuan''s body. At the moment when the arrow was about to fall on Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened and flashed a strange light!

 Chapter 900

    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of evil and different colors, both positive and evil, which captured people''s hearts and souls.


    The pupil of the shadow contracted, and the killing intention on the body became stronger. The palm of the hand suddenly exploded forward. Suddenly, the surrounding space shook violently. Sharp blades shot out of the void, tearing everything, and a sharp and harsh sound came out.


    ''Qin Xuan'' raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Do you really think he is so easy to kill?


    Now Qin Xuan''s body is under the control of Feng Qing, holding Tianqi sword in his hand. The feeling of controlling everything in the past suddenly returns. Although Qin Xuan''s realm is only eight floors of the realm of King yuan and can''t kill this person, it''s more than enough to escape.


    Qin Xuan turned around and cut out a sword light. The sword light was extremely bright and showed a colorful color. Unexpectedly, there were seven powerful rules blooming at the same time, and seven rules of fire, storm, ice, sword, space, force and earth were integrated into one.


    The seven colors of immortal light reflect each other and are incomparably gorgeous. Then the seven colors of immortal light merge into one and turn into a beautiful seven colors lotus, floating gently towards the shadow.


    The seven color lotus didn''t release any breath, so it was floating in the void. However, the figure hidden in the dark felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart and quickly retreated back.


    When he withdrew hundreds of meters later, he suddenly remembered that the realm of Qin Xuan was only eight floors. Even if it was released by the strong, how strong could it be?


    He was clearly cheated!


    But when he realized this, Qin Xuan''s figure had left a very long distance. It was obviously impossible to enter shenhuang mountain and pursue again.


    He has attracted Qin Xuan''s attention this time. He can''t have such a great opportunity next time. He can only choose to give up.


    "Bastard!" The shadow looked at Qin Xuan''s back and scolded angrily in a low voice. The voice seemed to be from a young man. He began to track Qin Xuan from Longyan territory, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity. Finally, when Qin Xuan was alone, he thought he could succeed at once.


    Unexpectedly, I missed it.


    A moment later, outside the shenhuang family, in a void thousands of meters away.


    A black shadow shuttled through the void quickly, constantly changing the flight direction. Even after leaving the shenhuang family for a long time, he still didn''t relax his vigilance.


    At one moment, his figure suddenly stopped and his eyebrows frowned. Somehow, he vaguely felt that there was something unusual around him, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. Everything around him seemed very normal.


    "Is it an illusion?" The shadow whispered in his heart. Maybe he was too nervous.


    Just as he was ready to move on, a sharp sword idea was born from heaven and earth and quickly shrouded the vast and endless area. The whole void was filled with strong sword Qi, and the sword light was raging, as if it had turned into a world of sword Qi.


    "Who!" The dark shadow was shocked in his heart, his body immediately tightened up, and his breath was immediately released to the extreme. The endless dark air flow was flowing around him. The whole person seemed to be bathed in the night and integrated with the darkness, so that people could not see his figure clearly.


    "Since you dare to do it, don''t you dare to admit it?"


    The voice fell, and a wave came out of the space ahead. A figure came out slowly. The man was dressed in white, 25 years old, handsome, slender, with a terrible sword flowing all over, revealing a peerless posture.


    Standing there, he was like a peerless sword. He was heroic and proud.


    "Who are you?" The man in the dark stared at the young man in white. From the momentum released by the man, he knew that the man was extremely extraordinary and his strength was not below him.


    "The man who killed you." The young man in white faintly spit out a voice.


    "Rampant!" The shadow sarcastically said, with a disdainful smile on his mouth: "there were many people in the world who wanted to kill me, but those people have their heads in different places. Now you still think you can kill me?"


    The reason why the dark shadow said this is actually because the breath released by the young man in white made him a little afraid. He said this to shake the young man in White''s heart so that he could have the opportunity to leave.


    The young man in white looked at the dark shadow and said faintly, "they can''t kill you. That can only explain one thing. They are too weak."


    The words fell, and the shadow''s heart suddenly trembled. He was so confident!


    "Die." The young man in white vomited a faint voice and stepped forward. At that moment, endless sword light appeared in his body. The whole person seemed to turn into a sword, wrapped by the extremely sharp sword meaning, and walked towards the void ahead.


    With each step he took, the space in front of him was directly cut by the sword, without any stagnation. The sound of poop continued to spread, and the void was broken inch by inch.


    "He... Why is he so strong?" The shadow finally had a sense of fear in his heart. He had assassinated countless people. No one had ever brought him such a strong sense of threat like the young man in white in front of him. He was definitely a demon.


    The young man in white walked faster and faster, and the sword light spread wildly to the front. It was incomparably dazzling, illuminating the darkness, and the body shape of the dark shadow was completely revealed.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the shadow at a glance.


    It''s the leader of yunhuang City, yunqingge!


    However, at this time, he is playing another identity, ghost killer, shadowless!


    Ghost killer, the first expert in the dark side of yunhuang City, kills countless people. No one knows his true identity, just because he is the same person as the young city leader Yun Qingge!


    Yun Qingge cultivates a variety of powers, one of which is the way of assassination. He has been sneaking around yunhuang city as a ghost killer to kill Tianjiao, who is inconvenient for the city master''s house.


    Qin Xuan was the assassin of yunqingge.


    After Qin Xuan killed Fanye and others with Tianqi sword in yunhuang City, he showed his strong talent, and he attracted the attention of the city master''s house.


    As the leader of yunhuang City, Yunye Zhou knew what opportunities there were in the ruins of yunhuang City, so he summoned many Tianjiao. In fact, it was not the order of the leader, but Yunye Zhou wanted to get the treasure with their power.


    Knowing that Qin Xuan got the treasure of Qinglong hall, Yun Qingge went to the demon domain to track Qin Xuan. Unfortunately, in the end, it was a poor move and was on the verge of success.


    The boundless sword light fell down, shining the face of Yun Qingge very bright. However, at this time, his face was very ferocious and extremely gloomy. He stared at the young man in white and said, "who are you and why are you involved in this matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but if you want to kill him, I''ll kill you." The tone of the young man in white was bland, as if he were saying ordinary words.


    "But I didn''t kill him. Why did you force him!" The cloud light song roared, extremely unwilling in his heart, he must not die here.


    "Let you go. I can''t guarantee whether you will kill. It''s better to kill." The young man in white looked at Xiang Yun indifferently and sang: "die."


    The young man in white took a step forward, and the terrible sword light raged out and killed everything. In his body, a virtual shadow of a god goose bloomed and soared in the sky, filled with sacred light, as if it were a symbol of good luck.


    Looking at the sword light and the virtual shadow of the divine wild goose, yunqingge''s body suddenly trembled, suddenly realized the origin of the young man in white, and lost his voice: "Luoyan fairy palace, you are... Lingtian!"


    Just after saying this, the sword light strongly penetrated his body. His face was frozen there forever. His eyes were wide open and filled with incredible color. The next moment, his body was completely torn apart by the sword spirit!


    He didn''t understand until he died. Why should the people of Luoyan fairy palace help Qin Xuan?

 Chapter 901

    On the broken void, the air flow of endless swords flows wantonly, as if forming a terrible storm. This space is filled with a terrible sharp meaning, and the cold wind roars, which is very harsh.


    In the central area of the sword wind storm, a young man in white stood there with a clear edge and line. His face was calm and looked at the distance faintly.


    He knew that far away in that direction, a woman had been concerned about this side.


    "Qingyun, I will do what I promise you." Ling Tian said to himself.


    When the voice fell, the sword Qi in his surrounding space shook violently, making a buzzing sound and shining bright light. In an instant, those sword Qi disappeared, and Lingtian''s body disappeared at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zihuang mountain.


    Qin Xuan has regained control of his body at this time, but the thrilling scene just now still haunts him. He could hardly escape without the help of Feng Qing.


    And up to now, he hasn''t guessed who the man is.


    Among all the people he knew, it seems that no one is good at assassination, and that person is still the realm of emperor, which is more difficult to guess.


    "Qin Xuan." At this time, a rough voice came, naturally talon.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "hasn''t Huoer come back yet?"


    "Not yet. I should still practice in goddess mountain." Talon road.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, but his eyebrows were still locked and he was still thinking about the identity of the dark shadow. At this time, Tailong said again: "the patriarch came here just now and said he was looking for you."


    "Looking for me?" Qin Xuan immediately calmed down, and his eyes flashed a hint of thinking. What did the patriarch want him to do because of Huoer?


    "I see. I''ll find him now." Qin Xuan nodded. He didn''t disclose what he had just been assassinated. He didn''t want Tai Long to worry about him.


    Both the head of shenhuang family and the high priest live in shenhuang mountain. Only the goddess lives in shennv peak, which symbolizes the transcendent and sacred status of the goddess.


    Shenhuang mountain is the main peak of shenhuang family and the center of power. It rises into the clouds and is surrounded by clouds. It seems to stand in the clouds. It has a magnificent style. The spirit of heaven and earth is stronger than that of other places. It can be described as a holy land of cultivation.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a faint light blooming in the void around shenhuang mountain. Obviously, there is a powerful spirit array hidden there.


    In fact, countless large and small spirit arrays are hidden around shenhuang mountain, but they are usually hidden. However, once foreign enemies invade these spirit arrays, they will be exposed and have extremely terrible power.


    This is also why the strong of other demon families dare not make a fight in shenhuang family. Without the action of the high priest, only the spirit array around shenhuang mountain is enough to destroy them all.


    I saw a figure in white clothes falling from the sky of shenhuang mountain. It was Qin Xuan, who was very handsome and had a great temperament. He looked detached.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw that there were countless buildings in front of him, row upon row, brilliant and luxurious. In the most central area, there were two palaces, which were extremely tall and majestic. They were actually suspended in the air, which could be seen at a glance.


    Obviously, the two suspended palaces were the residence of the patriarch and the high priest.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t know which palace was where the patriarch lived. He stepped forward and was ready to come closer to see it.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air in the sky. Qin Xuan stopped his steps and looked up. He saw two more figures coming. They were two young talents who looked like twenty-six or seven years old. One looked natural and unrestrained, and the other looked calm and calm.


    But the same thing is that their accomplishments are extremely unfathomable, like the water of a deep pool, which people can''t see through.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, vaguely thought of something, and asked, "are you the owner of the chaotic constitution of shenhuang family?"


    When the words fell, the two young men looked stagnant, and their eyes seemed to be a little surprised.


    The handsome young man said, "how did you see it?"


    Qin Xuan knew his guess was right when he heard this, and then smiled knowingly: "the two are similar in age to me, and their breath is strong and unfathomable. I can''t see through. Even if they are shenhuang family, I don''t think there will be anyone else except the two chaotic physique."


    These two young people are Huang Jiutian and Huang ting.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s explanation, Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting were slightly surprised. They looked at Qin Xuan with admiration. In a word, they not only praised them, but also revealed their confidence in their own strength.


    "Huang Jiutian, the future head of shenhuang family." Huang Jiutian said with a smile.


    "Huang ting." Huang Ting also spoke.


    "Patriarchs and high priests." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a wonderful color. He didn''t expect to see the two future leaders of shenhuang family so soon. It was really unexpected. Moreover, they both looked very friendly and didn''t put on airs because of their respective identities, which made him feel good about them.


    "I''ve seen your battle. If I hadn''t stepped into the Yuan emperor, I would have to go up and fight with you." Huang Jiutian said with a loud smile. There was something hot in her tone, as if she couldn''t help it.


    "Your Excellency is flattered." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said in a modest tone.


    "Are you also chaotic?" Huang Ting suddenly asked Qin Xuan, looking a little serious. Qin Xuan''s fighting ability is very strong. If it''s not chaotic physique, it''s hard for him to imagine how to do it.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. When he was hesitating how to answer, Huang Ting said again: "if it''s inconvenient, it''s as if I haven''t asked this question."


    "That''s not true. I do have a chaotic constitution, but I don''t know what it is." Qin Xuan said frankly.


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting looked at each other and nodded slightly, which didn''t deviate much from their conjecture. Qin Xuan said he didn''t know what physique it was. In their opinion, Qin Xuan didn''t want to disclose it. After all, it was privacy and they could understand it.


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t deceive them. Burning old man only said that he was chaotic, but didn''t disclose what kind of constitution he was. Based on his own experience, he didn''t expect what kind of constitution coincided with himself.


    "Brother Qin came at the command of the patriarch?" Huang Jiutian asked Qin Xuan.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded, then his eyes showed a trace of curiosity: "are you two, too?"


    They both nodded. Qin Xuan couldn''t help wondering. It seems that the patriarch asked him to go because of a big event, otherwise he wouldn''t let Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting go too.


    It seemed that she saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. Huang Jiutian asked tentatively, "brother Qin, do you know the ancient battlefield?"


    "Ancient battlefield?" Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted when he heard the speech. His first reaction was the battle between the divine world and the aliens in the domain, but he suddenly felt it was unlikely. It was the battle in the divine world. How could it continue to the lower world? If the aliens in the domain really came to the lower world, I''m afraid the Tianxuan continent would have been broken and would not remain until now.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, Huang Jiutian explained: "I don''t know how many years ago, the sky burst, and many powerful people from the outside came to Tianxuan and launched an extremely fierce war. It is said that the war lasted for tens of thousands of years. Finally, the war subsided and the sky was repaired, but countless ancient battlefields were left, which have been preserved to this day."


    Qin Xuan''s heart shook violently when he said this. His eyes twinkled with madness, and the sky collapsed. Is it really a battle between Protoss and aliens?


    That war really spread to the lower boundary?


    "Although there are countless ancient battlefields on the mainland, the most vast and relic is the sacred tomb battlefield. It is said that countless gods and figures fell in the sacred tomb battlefield, which is stronger than saints, leaving endless Taoist heritage and countless sharp weapons."


    Huang Jiutian slowly opened her mouth, and her eyes became solemn. There was a faint yearning color. Now the sage is the peak of Tianxuan, and those divine figures no longer exist.


    Qin Xuan''s expression moved slightly. It seemed that the gods in Huang Jiutian''s mouth were the gods. The descendants of Tianxuan didn''t know the realm above the saints, so they called them gods.


    "Where is the holy tomb battlefield you said now?" Qin Xuan looked at Huang Jiutian and asked.


    "In the deepest part of the demon realm, in the fallen sky cave." Huang Jiutian Dao''s tone became dignified when he mentioned the four characters of degenerate heaven cave, as if he was extremely afraid.


    "Falling. Falling cave." Qin Xuan vaguely remembered this place. Judging from its name, he knew it was an extremely dangerous place.


    "So, this time the patriarch asked us to go is related to the ancient battlefield?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "The sacred tomb battlefield is extremely mysterious. It is said that it has only been opened three times so far, and each opening seems to have an omen." Ting Huang said this time.


    "Yes, every time the sacred tomb battlefield opens, Tianxuan continent enters the era of wind and cloud. Countless Tianjiao emerge and bloom peerless light one after another. Up to now, Tianxuan continent has experienced three times of wind and cloud era." Huang Jiutian also said: "not long ago, it was reported that there were miracles in the fallen sky cave. Some people suspected that the holy tomb battlefield was about to open!"


    Qin Xuan was silent, and suddenly a different color flashed in his eyes: "the strong man in xiangtian palace has the ability to predict the fate of heaven and spy on the fate of heaven. If there is such a vision, can someone visit and ask?"


    Huang Jiutian shook his head and said, "this vision only happened a few days ago, and it''s very obscure. I''m afraid it will take some time for xiangtian palace to get the news. I''m sure many strong people will come to the demon domain and check the situation in the near future."


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply. If it was the opening of the holy tomb battlefield, it must be a sensation in the whole Tianxuan continent. Even the holy palace forces need to pay attention to it and send someone to confirm it in person.


    A dazzling light flashed in Yuting''s eyes and murmured, "if the battlefield of the divine tomb is really opened, it will be a great opportunity for us, which means that the fourth storm era is coming!"

 Chapter 902

    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of deep meaning. If so, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the strong forces of Tianxuan nine domains will come to the demon domain and there will be another bloody storm.


    Even this time, I''m afraid it''s not just the battle of the younger generation, but also the collision between the powerful forces. It''s hard to imagine what a magnificent scene will appear.


    "Go to the patriarch first and see what he says." Huang Ting suggested.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, and then the three walked forward together.


    Huang Jiutian is the next leader of shenhuang family. He is very familiar with the place where the leader lives. Soon, the three came to a magnificent building, from which endless light bloomed, revealing a strong array atmosphere.


    Obviously, a very strong array is arranged in this palace.


    Qin Xuan looked at the dazzling palace in front of him, like a palace, but only one person lived there. He couldn''t help feeling the deep heritage of shenhuang family.


    "Come in." A deep voice came from the palace, which seemed to know the arrival of Qin Xuan and others.


    Then they stepped into the palace. Although it was luxurious outside the palace, there was another scene inside. Green mountains and green waters, birds and flowers, and towering ancient trees seemed to have come to another world, just like a fairyland outside the world.


    "What a beautiful scenery, completely different from the outside world, is it the way of space?" Qin Xuan murmured to himself that he had heard that he was good at the way of space and could create an independent world. Moreover, the world was real and even allowed people to survive, which was more stable than the small world.


    "Uncle Cang is ahead. Let''s go and find him." Huang jiutiandao, he has a very close relationship with Huang Cang, so they call him uncle Cang directly.


    The three walked through a green bamboo forest and saw a stone table in the depths of the bamboo forest. Beside the stone table sat a middle-aged man in a black robe, with long black hair hanging down his waist. The slender back revealed a bit of melancholy.


    When Qin Xuan saw the middle-aged figure, his eyes could not help freezing. He knew that the man in front of him was the head of shenhuang family and the biological father of Huoer.


    From the perspective of brother Huoer, he should have hated this, but somehow, when he saw the back, his hatred dissipated a lot, and even vaguely felt a sense of loneliness and sadness.


    The middle-aged figure stood up, turned and looked at the three, with a gentle smile on his face: "here you are."


    Qin Xuan looked at Huang Cang. Although he had lived for thousands of years, he looked very young, as if he was only in his thirties. His facial features were correct and angular. From his outline, it could be vaguely seen that he must be handsome and beautiful.


    While Qin Xuan gazed at Huang Cang, Huang Cang''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan. He opened his mouth and said with a smile: "although we knew your existence very early, today we are really meeting."


    "When did the elder know me?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "Tianyan city." Huang Cang said.


    "So early?" Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart, and his eyes flashed an unbelievable color. Tianyan city was his hometown and the place where he rose. Did he enter the sight of shenhuang family at that time?


    As if she saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart, Huang Cang slowly said, "I feel very sorry for jiuer, but there are too many reasons. I can''t explain to you now. Maybe you will understand that qingmenghe was sent by me in the future. I believe you have saved her, too¡°


    Huang Cang''s voice came out, and Qin Xuan''s look was frozen again, but he was relieved soon. After so long, I''m afraid what happened in Huang Tian territory had already spread to the shenhuang family. As the clan leader, Huang Cang couldn''t have known it.


    In fact, Huang Cang got the news earlier than Qin Xuan thought. He knew everything before they rescued people.


    "You know that the young and old man has made contributions to the shenhuang family and has been guarding Huoer, but you see her sent thousands of miles away and controlled by others?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he looked at Huang Cang with a tone of questioning.


    Huang Jiutian looked slightly changed. He was about to say something, but Huang Cang interrupted him with a wave. He looked calm and said only one sentence: "I am not in charge of the shenhuang family."


    Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. What does that mean?


    Huang Cang said that he didn''t control the shenhuang family alone, so he watched the young and old people being taken away?


    Qin Xuan learned from Che ting that the shenhuang family is controlled by the high priest, and the goddess walks outside on behalf of the shenhuang family. Only the patriarch has no specific position, which is the symbol of the shenhuang family.


    And Huang Cang''s words just now seem to have deep meaning, which is worth pondering.


    "Well, don''t say that. I want you three to come today because I have something to tell you." Huang Cang waved his hand.


    "Uncle Cang, what is it?" Huang Jiutian couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s about the sacred tomb battlefield." Huang Cang''s voice fell slowly.


    Qin Xuan, Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting were shocked when they saw Seton. A flash of light flashed in their eyes. Sure enough, it was related to the battlefield of the divine tomb. It seems that the previous rumors have been confirmed.


    "Are you sure it will turn on?" Huang Ting couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know yet. I believe other domains will send strong people to check it soon. There should be results at that time." Huang Cang explained and then looked at the three: "the reason why I let you three come is that I hope you can seize this opportunity. If the holy tomb battlefield is really opened, it is difficult to get a real opportunity with your current strength."


    Qin Xuan was surprised. Both Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting have entered the Yuan emperor. They have excellent talents. Are they strong enough?


    "The battlefield of the sacred tomb is the place where the ancient gods fought. After countless years of washing, although there are many Taoist treasures in it, there are more invisible dangers. Even the ancient flavor in it is extraordinary. Ordinary people will die if they enter."


    "So powerful?" Qin Xuan''s heart was slightly touched. If so, his realm was really not enough. Even if he could enter the battlefield of the divine tomb, he could not go far.


    "He''s right. The sacred tomb battlefield is one of the main battlefields of the ancient war. Countless ancient gods are buried in it. Although they fall, their will is immortal and still exists between heaven and earth. After the passage of years, they have long been integrated with heaven and earth, and people with low strength can''t bear it." At this time, a voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Since taking control of Qin Xuan''s body last time, Feng Qing fell into a coma. He didn''t wake up until the moment before. He just heard them talking about the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    Qin Xuan looked puzzled and asked, "brother Feng, have you ever been to the holy tomb battlefield?"


    "When I was young, I was arrogant and thought I had unparalleled strength. I tried to forcibly break into the battlefield of the sacred tomb, but I was finally blown out." The wind is clear and helpless.


    "Being blasted out..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but look stunned. Brother Feng is the existence of a saint. He was also blasted out. What is the existence of the holy tomb battlefield?


    Better than a saint, you can''t step on it easily.


    "Only in the era of wind and cloud can the battlefield be opened. The era I am in is not a prosperous era. Although I have the talent of heaven, others can''t, so the battlefield will not be opened." Feng Qing sighed, his tone seemed to be a little untimely.


    "..." Qin Xuan was speechless. He had never seen such narcissism.


    At this time, Huang Cang''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said solemnly, "if you like, you can practice in shenhuang family. All your cultivation resources are provided by shenhuang family for you."


    "Forget it. I''m afraid it''s not very good." Qin Xuan shook his head and said that he was not a member of the shenhuang family. It was no longer appropriate to stay in the shenhuang family for a long time, let alone use the cultivation resources of the shenhuang family. I''m afraid it would be more controversial.


    "Don''t worry, this is what the shenhuang family owes you." Huang Cang said again.


    Qin Xuan looked frozen. It seemed that Huang Cang was making up for his debt to Huoer, so he took such care of him.


    Huang Jiutian also looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "stay. I''m waiting for you to be promoted to the emperor and have a good fight with you."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and saw that Huang Ting also said, "you are the brother of jiu''er. Now jiu''er has become a goddess candidate. No one dares to say anything more."


    Seeing that Huang ting and Huang Jiutian were very sincere, as if they really wanted him to stay, Qin Xuan nodded, hugged Huang Cang and said, "if you can let some of my friends stay, I will stay."


    Huang Cang glanced at Qin Xuan. He naturally knew who Qin Xuan''s friend was. He smiled and nodded and said, "they have the same outstanding talent. Coming to shenhuang family is also destined to shenhuang family. Naturally, they can stay."


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him.


    "That''s all I want to say. Go back and practice well and improve your strength as soon as possible." Huang Cang waved his hand and said, the voice fell, and his body disappeared.


    "What a terrible way of space!" Qin Xuan saw that Huang Cang disappeared without a trace. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Huang Cang must also step into the realm of legend, but he didn''t know how far he had reached.


    Even saints have a huge gap between them.


    For example, master and Pang Qing of Sanqing fairy palace, master can easily cause damage to Pang Qing, but Pang Qing can''t help master. It can be seen that there is a big gap in strength between them.


    "Brother Qin, let''s go." Huang Jiutian smiled at Qin Xuan.


    "Please." Qin Xuan also smiled.


    Then the three left the patriarch''s palace together. After saying goodbye to Qin Xuan, Huang Jiutian and Huang Cang returned to their respective places of residence, while Qin Xuan returned to Zihuang mountain.


    Not long after he came back, a rapid voice came from Qin Xuan''s conch, which was from Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    After hearing the sound, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed. His heart seemed to have been hit hard, as if he had heard something terrible.


    Xuanyuan said that the master suddenly disappeared today, and there was no trace of the whole sunset smoke city.


    Qin Xuan knew very well that if the master left, he could only go to one place, Sanqing mountain.

 Chapter 903

    There is an ancient fairy mountain in the central area of the tailing region. I don''t know how many years it has been. The mountain peaks rise into the sky. The whole fairy mountain seems to be shrouded in clouds and filled with immortality.


    Between the clouds and fog, the magnificent buildings are looming. It is difficult to see the whole shape, but you can feel a majestic atmosphere, just like a fairyland on earth.


    From the foot of Xianshan mountain to the top of the mountain, there is a very wide ancient road, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people walking at the same time. Tens of thousands of years ago, countless people came here every day on this ancient road. They were devout and asked for questions about martial arts. It can be called the scene of a prosperous age and spectacular.


    Today, however, the ancient road is extremely quiet, there is no human shadow, and the steps are covered with dust, as if few people have stepped on it.


    At one moment, a middle-aged figure came out of the void slowly, without any breath, like an ordinary person. However, his eyes were as deep as stars, like seeing through all things in the world and understanding the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    "Here I am." Simon looked down at the ancient road and muttered to himself.


    This ancient road has appeared countless times in his dream. Tens of thousands of years ago, he walked down this ancient road and was reluctant to part from his beloved. His heart was like a knife. Countless days and nights, he dreamed of coming here again and doing what he wanted to do.


    Today, he finally came.


    With a gentle step forward, Ximen''s solitary smoke body immediately disappeared in place and appeared on the ancient road the next moment.


    "You said you liked listening to the long Pavilion farewell best. You said that this song is pure and flawless, with extraordinary artistic conception. It can make people return to nature and carefree. Today I will play it for you." Ximen Gu Yan murmured, his eyes were very gentle and showed a touch of warmth. At this time, he was not like the flamboyant Qin devil, but like a refined scholar.


    When his palm was raised, a purple light shone out. It was a long piano with an ancient and simple style. There were wisps of light flowing on the strings, which converged together, bright and dazzling, emitting strong fluctuations.


    The name of this Qin, Han Yan, was taken by his beloved woman.


    Ximen was sitting in the air in a solitary shape. The Han Yan Qin was placed on his knees. He lowered his head and put his fingers on the strings. Then a succession of piano sounds sounded. The piano sounds were beautiful and ethereal, just like the sound of nature, and kept floating away into the distance.


    His fingers gently stirred on the string. Simon''s eyes closed slowly, his face showed selflessness, and a faint smile came into his mouth. Scenes of the past appeared in his mind, beautiful and gorgeous. His youth in the past seemed to reappear today.


    With the continuous sound of the piano, Simon''s lonely body also gradually went from the ladder to the top of the mountain, as if he was going to walk this ancient road.


    Sanqing mountain is thousands of feet high. The sound from the foot of the mountain will not reach the top of the mountain. However, at this time, there is a melodious piano sound on the top of the mountain, which is warm and intoxicating.


    After hearing the sound, countless people stopped their actions and closed their eyes, as if they were infected by the artistic conception in the sound, intoxicated in it, and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    In their minds, suddenly there are scenes. They see the picture of themselves with their favorite people, which is so beautiful, happy and relaxed.


    However, in the end, they still have to separate. All faces can''t help showing a sad look. Some even shed tears and felt very sad in their hearts.


    "Who is playing such a sad piano?" Someone opened his eyes and asked, the music has a profound artistic conception, and the music is pure and beautiful. Obviously, the player is very extraordinary. I don''t know who plays the piano.


    Gradually, the piano sound was introduced into many palaces. Even though many people were practicing, the piano sound seemed to penetrate everything and spread into their minds. Many people retreated from the state of cultivation and trembled at it.


    Who wrote this song?


    Shangqing palace is the residence of the leader of Sanqing fairy palace. At this time, there are also piano sounds in Shangqing palace.


    A white robed middle-aged man stood on the edge of the palace and looked into the distance. There was a bright light shining in his eyes, as if he saw a scene far away.


    "You did come." The middle-aged man in white robe said to himself that there was no big wave on his face. Since he sent someone to sunset smoke city last time, he knew that the day was not far away.


    This white robed middle-aged man is now the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, Zhuge Xuan.


    At the same time, on Sanqing Xianshan, in a very deserted palace.


    A beautiful figure is leaning against the fence. The woman has long hair and waist, beautiful face, good figure and skin better than snow. She wears a long skirt to reveal her fairy like temperament and is free from vulgarity. Her eyes as clear as water are extremely beautiful, like talking and very spiritual.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes stared at the beautiful scenery outside the window, as if she saw God. At this time, a piano sound suddenly came, and a light curtain suddenly appeared outside the palace. The endless light flowed on the light curtain, bright and gorgeous, as if to isolate everything, as if to prevent the piano sound from entering the palace.


    When the woman saw this scene, her beautiful eyes immediately stagnated, and her calm state of mind couldn''t help but make a ripple. Is he coming?


    The sound of the zither came continuously, which seemed to contain incomparably powerful power, and faintly turned into essence. The aura between heaven and earth flew wildly, turned into countless sharp swords, condensed the sword storm, and all went towards the light curtain.


    "Puff..."


    The sword Qi crossed the sky and stabbed on the light curtain. However, the light on the light curtain flowed rapidly, with ancient patterns looming, containing the power of the road, blocking all the sword Qi and isolating it from the outside.


    On the ancient road, Ximen''s solitary smoke seemed to feel something. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Suddenly, his fingers trembled rapidly, and the piano sound changed suddenly, becoming fast and sharp. It seemed as if there were notes jumping out one after another, as if with endless sharp meaning, trying to tear everything apart.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud on the top of Sanqing mountain rolled, the wind roared, the void vibrated, lightning and thunder sounded like the end.


    Screams came and went, and countless people looked extremely painful. They covered their ears with their hands. They only felt that a terrible sword penetrated their minds and their souls would be torn apart. No matter how to defend, the sound of the piano seemed to penetrate everything and could not be isolated at all.


    Outside the deserted palace, there was a piano sound storm brewing. At the same time, countless terrible swords came out of the void, carrying unparalleled power and stabbing on the light curtain again.


    In an instant, the roaring sound came out, mixed with the sound of sword gas breaking. The light curtain shook violently, and the ancient patterns on the light curtain became more and more solid, revealing an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    I saw that the ancient pattern was getting bigger and bigger, and the immortal light was shining everywhere. It stood in the void. It was extremely sacred and contained Taoist power. It was like a natural barrier and indestructible.


    Looking at the appearance of the ancient pattern, the woman''s delicate body trembled slightly, and then a color of joy appeared in her beautiful eyes. A line of clear tears fell down her cheeks. However, there was a smile on her beautiful face, which was so beautiful that it was suffocating and tarnished the world!


    Few people know she is here, and few people who know her are here dare to do such a thing, except him.


    The piano sound vibrated endlessly, made a sharp sound, and condensed into essence. Countless terrible sharp notes ran through the void and cut on the ancient pattern. I saw that the pattern was rotating rapidly, and endless immortal light appeared to wrap all the notes. Then the terrible power erupted and wiped them out.


    "Hum!" Ximen''s eyes suddenly opened with a cold hum, and a sharp color flashed across them.


    His fingers trembled violently. In an instant, the music of the whole heaven and earth seemed to riot. The thunder shook and the wind and cloud roared, releasing a strong smell of destruction.


    The terrible note seemed to be prompted, and suddenly burst into a strong momentum. There were great road light patterns blooming from the void and pounding on the pattern.


    With a soft sound, the ancient pattern trembled violently, and then there was a crack on it. Then the crack expanded and became dense, and finally burst completely.


    When the crack appears, the piano sound changes in an instant. It is no longer like the storm, but still becomes the same gentle and affectionate tune as before. It is affectionate, introverted and implicit.


    The minds of all people on Sanqing Xianshan returned to calm, and their faces showed an extremely frightening color. There were waves in their hearts. The piano sound just now was so terrible, but it could change suddenly. How terrible should the player be?


    This is Sanqing fairy mountain. Who dares to be presumptuous here?


    When the woman heard the music, the smile on her face became more and more brilliant and beautiful. From the music, she saw many familiar pictures, which were the most cherished memories in her mind and dared not forget at any time.


    He came after all these years.


    The woman''s eyes were filled with a touch of emotion. Her heart was not only happy, but also worried about it. When he came, what about the ice moon?


    The sound of the piano rang through the sky of Sanqing mountain. At this moment, countless people in Sanqing fairy palace were shocked by it. They rose up in the air and shot around. They wanted to know who the player was, but they were so presumptuous.


    Those of the older generation did not move, and their faces were dignified.


    They all know who the visitor is, the piano sound and the style of action have not changed in the slightest over the years, as if he was born so frivolous, arrogant and unrestrained.


    At this time, I saw a figure in white stepping in the air from a distance, with long hair flying, handsome face and calm look. The whole body seemed to be surrounded by a wisp of Fairy Spirit. The whole person looked extremely sacred, like a real fairy.


    "See the palace master!" Everyone worshipped Zhuge Xuan and looked extremely respectful.


    The young disciples trembled in their hearts, raised their heads slightly, looked at the great figure in the air, and showed a look of awe and respect on their faces.


    The palace leader is a peerless figure standing at the top of the Tianxuan nine domains and a God in their hearts.


    At this moment, even the palace leader was shocked. Who is that person?

 Chapter 904

    "Palace master, he''s coming." A white haired old man came to Zhuge Xuan and whispered.


    "I know." Zhuge Xuan nodded slightly and didn''t have much fluctuation on his face. He had expected to come this day. Since he came, he just ended all the gratitude and resentment of these years.


    "Who is she?" A confused voice suddenly remembered.


    I saw a beautiful woman walking in the void. She was so beautiful. She looked only in her thirties, but she was well maintained. Her skin was as thick as fat. Her long white dress reflected a pure temperament of being independent of the world.


    Seeing this beautiful and matchless woman, many people can''t help but look puzzled. They seem to have never seen this woman in Sanqing fairy palace for so many years. Where did she come from?


    Could it be that she was playing just now?


    Zhuge Shi''s body fluttered and came to Zhuge Xuan. However, he didn''t look at him. He always stared at the front, with a wisp of expectation in his eyes.


    Her beloved is about to appear in front of her.


    "Miss." Those of the older generation naturally knew who the woman was and bowed down and shouted.


    "Miss?" Countless people were shocked, and the color of doubt in their eyes became more and more intense. In their eyes, the unattainable strong man of the fairy palace even called this woman miss. What is this woman''s identity?


    But Zhuge Shiyu still didn''t respond. The older generation showed a bitter smile, but it was expected that some resentment was normal after being under house arrest for so many years.


    "He can''t take you away." Suddenly, a sound came out of Zhuge Xuan''s mouth.


    "Do you still want to put me under house arrest?" Zhuge Shiyu looked at Zhuge Xuan coldly. The person in front of her was her brother. However, she had been under house arrest for tens of thousands of years, which separated her from her family. In his eyes, she never had family affection.


    "No." Zhuge Xuan lightly shook his head and said calmly, "he came today and can''t go any further."


    The calm voice fell, and the delicate body of Zhuge poetry suddenly trembled. It seemed as if she heard a terrible word. When she came, she couldn''t go any further.


    Naturally, she knew what this sentence meant, so she was very angry.


    Zhuge Shiyu''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and then a terrible chill bloomed wildly from her body and spread continuously, making the surrounding space drop a lot, as if freezing the world.


    "This woman''s strength is terrible!" Many people looked shocked and felt a terrible chill falling on them. Their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and their faces were pale and extremely uncomfortable.


    "You are still so capricious." Zhuge Xuan took a look at Zhuge''s poetry, and his tone showed some sense of blame.


    Then he waved the palm of his hand, and a great trend of heaven and earth was brewing from heaven and earth, with infinite light shining and blooming, gradually covering the cold and the temperature gradually rising.


    "Hum!" Zhuge poetry uttered a cold hum and waved his jade hand, as if he would continue to release the attack.


    But Zhuge Xuan frowned slightly and looked cold: "if you continue, I will make you unable to meet for life!"


    The voice fell, and Zhuge Shiyu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhuge Xuan with great resentment, but he didn''t go on after all.


    She knows her brother''s means very well. She does what she says and is indifferent. Otherwise, she won''t be under house arrest for tens of thousands of years!


    At this moment, figures were standing outside the Sanqing fairy palace. Many young disciples looked curious. The supreme palace master appeared. Many supreme elders also appeared, and there was a mysterious woman who didn''t know her origin.


    They have a faint feeling that something big is going to happen today.


    On the ancient road, a white robed figure bowed his head and played the piano. His body hung in the air and kept going to the top of the mountain. The piano sound curled and the artistic conception was broad. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to dance with the piano sound, outlining an extremely beautiful picture.


    A moment later, on the top of Sanqing mountain, a white robed figure suddenly appeared. Suddenly, countless eyes gathered in one place and fell on that figure, setting off a storm in my heart.


    The previous piano sound was played by this person.


    "Qin demon Simon lonely smoke!" Many people recognized Ximen Guyan''s identity, and his look changed. The name of Qin devil resounded through the nine regions of the sky. Who knows what he did in Sanqing mountain today?


    The piano sound just now was violent and ferocious, which made many people feel extremely painful. Simon Guyan, is this to provoke Sanqing fairy palace?


    Zhuge Shiyu looked at the natural and unrestrained figure of juechen, the beautiful eyes immediately stagnated there, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised a smile. There was a touch of deep feeling in his eyes.


    He is still the same as in those days. He wears a white robe and is free from wind and dust. Even his expression when playing the piano has not changed at all. He is so natural and unrestrained, as if heaven and earth are accompanying him.


    This is also the reason why she chose him at the beginning. She was fascinated by his charm.


    Without opening her mouth to say a word, Zhuge Shiyu stood there and watched quietly, looking serene and gentle, as if she was afraid of missing an action. As long as she could feel him around, she would be satisfied.


    Even if it''s just like this, it''s a luxury for her. She has separated the two rooms for tens of thousands of years. All she faces all day is the cold air.


    Among the crowd, there was an angry look staring at Ximen''s solitary smoke. It was pangqing.


    In the last battle of sunset solitary smoke City, he was cut off by Ximen solitary smoke. His strength was greatly damaged, and his accomplishments even regressed. He almost fell into the holy land, which reduced his status in Sanqing fairy palace.


    Today, Ximen climbed Sanqing mountain alone. In his opinion, this is death. He is happy to see his success.


    Another person also looked resentful after seeing Ximen''s solitary smoke. It was Hua Yuntian.


    Ximen Guyan kept him in the Jiulong manghuang tower for several days. If the famine Lord hadn''t let him out, he didn''t know when he would come out. Later, Ximen Guyan''s disciple Qin Xuan defeated him and became an indelible disgrace in his life. He kept this revenge in his mind.


    Beside Hua Yuntian, there are two young people, both of whom have outstanding temperament. They are dignified, handsome and dusty, and their breath is unfathomable. They both step into the realm of the Yuan emperor.


    These two people are the other two of the three sons, Mo Ling Zi, Mo Ling, and Tian Ming Zi Ming Jue.


    "You were defeated by his disciples?" Mo Ling opened his mouth lightly and glanced at Huayun sky at will.


    Hua Yuntian''s face stiffened. Naturally, he felt the implication in Mo Ling''s words and said coldly: "his apprentice is unusual. He became a king on the seventh floor of the yuan Kingdom, understood a variety of powerful rules, and arranged a very terrible spirit array, which is not so easy to deal with!"


    "Hehe, maybe." Mingjue chuckled, and a different look appeared on her face.


    Obviously, he didn''t agree with Yuntian''s explanation to China. If he failed, it can only prove that his ability is not enough.


    Although Sanzi is the leader of the younger generation of Sanqing fairy palace, there are many disputes with each other. Hua Yuntian has been ridiculed many times by the other two people because he was defeated in the cross-border war.


    Hua Yuntian was too lazy to explain anything, and said faintly, "when you see him in the future, you will know whether what I said is true."


    "I''d like to see him early. I hope it won''t disappoint me too much." Mingjue smiled.


    Hua Yuntian''s face was very embarrassed. You bastard, wait until you see Qin Xuan in the future to see if you can still laugh!


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly. Simon''s lonely smoke finger gently pressed on the string. The string returned to calm, and the world became quiet.


    Then Ximen Guyan slowly raised his head, with a bright smile on his face, and said to Zhuge Shi, "does it sound good?"


    The voice fell, and countless people''s hearts twitched, as if they heard incredible words.


    Nice to hear? What a gentle word. It''s clearly the tone between lovers.


    This mysterious woman who appeared in Sanqing mountain has an unusual relationship with Ximen Guyan. Because of her, Ximen Guyan set foot on Sanqing mountain?


    Many people secretly guessed, but it was not confirmed, so they could only continue to watch.


    "You have great courage. It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart." Zhuge Xuan''s eyes fell on Ximen Guyan and said softly.


    Ximen Guyan also looked at Zhuge Xuan and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve always farted your words."


    "..." the crowd trembled and looked stunned. Ximen''s lonely smoke was as rampant as the rumor described, or even worse!


    If the whole Tianxuan continent dares to speak to the palace leader in such a tone, I''m afraid we can''t find a few more people.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhuge Xuan didn''t show the slightest anger on his face. He seemed particularly calm, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    The space was quiet for a moment. Zhuge Xuancai slowly said, "now that you''re here, let me see how much your strength has improved in the past 20000 years."


    Zhuge Xuan looked at a middle-aged man beside him. The man immediately understood and stepped forward. He immediately released a strong pressure on his body, which swept the world in an instant. It seemed as if a terrible storm had formed over Sanqing mountain, sending out a deep roar and shaking people''s hearts.


    Countless disciples'' faces changed dramatically and directly sent the supreme elder to fight. Is this going to break out Jihad?


    They didn''t expect this scene at all. They didn''t say a few words. They didn''t even make things clear. The palace master directly asked the supreme elder to release the terrible pressure.


    "All disciples retreat for kilometers." Zhuge Xuan''s voice sounded, and immediately the disciples of the yuan king and the Yuan emperor rose up and retreated to the distance. How terrible the jihad is, naturally, they can''t bear it.


    The disciples who entered the imperial realm did not retreat too far. They were not so far away from the holy realm. Watching Jihad was of great benefit to them. Maybe it could make them break through the realm and enter the legendary realm as soon as possible.


    At this time, dozens of figures stood above Sanqing mountain. Except Ximen Guyan, Zhuge Xuan and Zhuge poetry, everyone else was the supreme elder of Sanqing fairy palace, all saints!


    Sanqing fairy palace is one of the eight sacred palaces, and there are more than 20 saints. It can be seen how profound its heritage is. Going out here at random is enough to easily destroy a top Temple level force, and even palace level forces may not be able to bear it!

 Chapter 905

    In an instant, the void was shrouded in a terrible smell. The clouds and clouds on the sky changed color, flashed and thundered, and the clouds rolled and roared like a long dragon, making a terrible roar, like the end of the day.


    Zhuge Shiyu''s eyes are firm and incomparable. He has never doubted the strength of Ximen Guyan.


    Simon smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked at the middle-aged man faintly and asked casually, "who are you?"


    "Wu nailei punishes the true saint!"


    The figure standing proudly in the void said in a loud voice. The voice was rolling like thunder, echoing between heaven and earth and reaching a very far distance.


    He is the true saint of thunder punishment, understands the way of thunder punishment, controls all the thunder forces in heaven and earth, and is powerful.


    "True saint?" Ximen Gu Yan flashed a look of contempt in his eyes. He looked at the man indifferently and disdained to say, "you deserve it?"


    Thunder punishment Zhensheng''s face suddenly froze, and then there was a great sense of anger on his face. His palm stretched forward. There was a terrible thunder force rolling in his palm, which turned into a flashing thunder arc and made a puffing sound. I don''t know how terrible power it contained to destroy everything.


    "Die!"


    The thunder punishes the true saint with a roar of thunder, slaps the palm towards the lonely smoke of the west gate, and suddenly the thunder arc in the palm bursts out, turning into endless thunder and falling down, as if into a thunderstorm. Everywhere you go, the space is destroyed, and there is no ash left.


    "What a terrible way to destroy thunder!" The crowd watching in the distance was frightened, and their eyes twinkled with madness.


    Even from a very long distance, they can feel the horror of the battlefield. If the people in the yuan kingdom are close to half a point, they may be directly wiped out.


    Those imperial Tianjiao also showed a dignified look. It was a great opportunity for them to witness this battle with their own eyes. Naturally, they would not miss it.


    The thunderstorm covered the space and kept shooting down. When it was about to fall over Ximen''s solitary smoke, Ximen''s solitary smoke fingers waved the strings, and suddenly the sound of the piano sounded. It was as violent as rain and as fast as thunder.


    Over the head of Ximen solitary smoke, a flame light curtain appeared. The thunder fell on the flame light curtain and made a roaring sound. It was unable to get close to Ximen solitary smoke.


    Ximen''s solitary smoke stepped forward, and his body shape disappeared in an instant. Then, an extremely terrible piano sound resounded from heaven and earth and spread into everyone''s eardrums. He was extremely sharp.


    Many people turned pale and their ears were bleeding. They couldn''t bear the pressure and retreated again.


    At this time, the scene on the sky changed again. In the clouds, there was a terrible palm covering the sky. He grabbed the endless thunder in his hand, and then shook it hard. The strong explosion sound came out, and the thunder disappeared in an instant.


    The piano sound was faster and faster, and the palm of the sky covered hand patted down again, releasing an extremely terrible breath, as if to grasp the thunder true saint.


    "Hum!" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of thunder Zhensheng, and his palm trembled. A thunder Scepter appeared in his hand, which was filled with incomparably powerful fluctuations and dazzling light. It was obviously a powerful holy instrument.


    The thunder true saint held the thunder scepter and burst forward. In an instant, a terrible thunder light ran through the void, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth to the sky covering palm. The sky covering palm fell abruptly and wanted to hold the thunder light.


    At this moment, everyone''s heartbeat seemed to have stopped. They stared at the scene in the void and didn''t dare to miss a detail.


    I saw that the thunder light collided with the palm of my hand, and the roaring and loud sounds sounded one after another, as if two extremely terrible forces were constantly colliding. The void collapsed directly and turned into ruins. It can be seen how terrible these two forces are.


    At the same time, at the center of the collision of the two attacks, a terrible battle afterwave swept through. Zhuge Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen and his palm waved. Suddenly, a defense light curtain was gathered outside the Sanqing fairy palace to resist all the afterwaves.


    If these aftershocks intrude into the fairy palace, I''m afraid everything will be destroyed and no longer exist.


    After a collision, both figures stood on the boundless void, looking at each other.


    At this time, thunder Zhensheng''s face was full of dignified color, and he was no longer as proud and casual as before.


    In fact, his practice time is thousands of years longer than that of Ximen Guyan. Before Ximen Guyan grew up, he had preached and became emperor. Therefore, he did not think that a rising star could surpass him and did not pay attention to Ximen Guyan.


    However, after the fight just now, he suddenly realized that Ximen Guyan had the power to resist him.


    "Is this your power?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at Thunder Zhensheng, and his tone was somewhat provocative.


    The crowd trembled. The Qin devil was really arrogant. Even the sage didn''t pay attention to it. It was


    Zhuge Shiyu looked at Ximen Guyan''s confident look, as if he saw him again when he was young. He was frivolous and unrestrained and dared to fight heaven and earth. His peerless spirit seems to reappear today.


    "Don''t be too rampant!" Thunder Zhensheng shouted angrily. Behind him, a thunder god virtual shadow emerged with great dignity. This thunder god virtual shadow is his yuan soul.


    In an instant, his long hair danced with the wind, and the light of thunder flowed on his body. The whole person seemed to be bathed in the dazzling thunder, as if he incarnated a supreme Thunder God, which was powerful and invincible.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Thunder Zhensheng''s hands burst forward, and the terrible light of God thunder bloomed out of the void. With the power of the road, the attack is powerful to the extreme, and the breath of destruction sweeps through the space and buries everything.


    Thunder was shining all over the sky, and the eyes of the people in the distance were shocked. Can Ximen''s solitary smoke resist such terrible power?


    But he saw Ximen''s lonely smoke look calm, and even bowed his head to play the piano. With his fingertips constantly rowing on the strings, the sound storms roared out of the cold smoke piano. At this moment, the space was rotating, and the light of endless space shone out against the space.


    On Ximen''s solitary smoke, the light of space is powerful to the extreme. His whole body seems to turn into a vacuum. Once an attack touches that space, it is directly transferred to other spaces by the force of space, and he can''t touch Ximen''s solitary smoke.


    Just listen to the thunderous sound one after another, the space collapses and destroys everywhere, the thunder is raging, and the violent atmosphere is constantly diffuse.


    However, Ximen Guyan still sat there unharmed, with a calm look and an unspeakable breeze.


    "This..." seeing this shocking scene, everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, and their hearts trembled continuously. They just felt that their consciousness had been subverted. Can it still be like this?


    Ximen Guyan not only knows the way of piano sound, but also understands the way of space, and his attainments are very profound. He is not under the way of thunder.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to reverse the thunder attack.


    Thunder Zhensheng''s attack is strong, but even Simon Guyan''s body can''t get close. How can he win?


    Relying only on the powerful way of space, he has been in an invincible position.


    At this time, the thunder Zhensheng''s face was very embarrassed, and he was so angry that he could hardly contain his anger. However, there was no way to take Simon''s smoke.


    Pang Qing''s face also showed a trace of panic. Unexpectedly, Ximen Guyan''s strength was so strong that even thunder Zhensheng couldn''t take him at all.


    You know, thunder Zhensheng is a very old sage in Sanqing fairy palace. He is strong enough to rank in the top ten.


    He thought that he was not inferior to Ximen Guyan in sunset Guyan city. He just felt ridiculous. If Ximen Guyan wanted to kill him, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Do you want to continue the war?" Ximen Gu Yan spoke again, his tone was still so casual, as if he were just saying a trivial thing.


    Even if he faced a saint who had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    At this moment, many people in Sanqing fairy palace have changed their eyes when they look at Ximen Guyan. They are in great awe. They only heard that the Qin devil style is unparalleled. The champion of Qin art Tianxuan jiuyu has really realized that he is powerful and terrible.


    Zhuge Xuan glanced lightly and said to Lei Zhensheng, "that''s enough."


    The thunder was really holy and snorted coldly. Then he flashed and shot down, and returned to Zhuge Xuan again.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength has improved a lot in 20000 years. You should thank me." Zhuge Xuan faces the West Gate''s solitary flue.


    Ximen Guyan laughed, as if he had heard a very funny word, and then mocked, "your face is so big!"


    Zhuge Xuan frowned, then took a step forward gently, and the immortal Qi swirled around him, blowing a whirlpool of aura in his space, making a faint whistling sound.


    "Do you want to do it yourself?" Ximen said coldly. He knew that Zhuge Xuan would be tempted first. This was Zhuge Xuan''s style.


    "If I do, do you think you still have a way to live?" Zhuge Xuan calmly responded.


    Even after watching Ximen Guyan''s battle, there was still no big wave on his face. Ximen Guyan still had a big gap from him.


    "Really, what if you add another person?"


    At this time, a powerful voice floated in the distant sky, which was extremely loud and full of some heroic meaning, as if it came across the void from a very long distance.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Simon''s lonely smoke face appeared with a rare look of ecstasy, as if he guessed who the man was.


    "It''s him!" The faces of the older generation suddenly showed a different color, and there was some fear in the depths of their eyes.


    That guy is not much weaker than the Qin devil in front of him. He once went to Sanqing mountain and didn''t expect to come again.


    Zhuge Shiyu''s beautiful eyes stagnated. Then there was a helpless color on her face and some joy in her heart. She didn''t expect to see him again after many years, but she didn''t know what attitude to face him.


    He also paid a lot for her.


    "Now that you''re here, show up." Zhuge Xuan uttered a voice, and Ximen''s solitary smoke would come as he expected. However, the arrival of this man was somewhat unexpected.

 Chapter 906

    The vast space was suddenly silent. It seemed that there was a sun shining in the distant sky, which gradually bloomed and became more and more dazzling, pouring towards Sanqing mountain.


    At this moment, countless eyes looked at the light of the sun. They looked different, confused, shocked and confused, but they were a little nervous. Judging from what the man said just now, he came from a bad person.


    I saw that the light was getting closer and closer, in which a figure could be vaguely seen walking, his whole body seemed to be bathed in the light of the sun, revealing a sacred and powerful breath.


    A moment later, the figure came to Sanqing fairy mountain, and the people saw his face thoroughly. He looked like he was in his 40s. His face looked a little vicissitudes, his eyes were turbid, his long black hair was slightly weak, and he was casually scattered on his shoulders. He still had a wisp of beard on his chin, which looked very sloppy.


    He exudes an air of vagueness, as if he were an ordinary person. If he hadn''t been seen coming from the sky, he might have been subconsciously ignored.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at the man for a moment and said with a laugh: "you''ve been away for so many years and you don''t contact me once. It''s really cruel!"


    Hearing this, many people couldn''t help but show a trace of curiosity. Ximen Guyan seems to be familiar with this person. Is he also a strong man of that era?


    Those young disciples probably know something. Ximen Guyan and the palace leader are of the same era, but at that time, the palace leader was already powerful, and Ximen Guyan had just shown his style. There was still a big gap in their strength.


    However, the man didn''t seem to be very cold about Ximen Guyan. He glanced at him and said, "I know you very well?"


    Simon Gu Yan''s face was stiff. Do you want to give face to your friends for so many years?


    Zhuge Shiyu''s beautiful eyes stagnated, and a smile appeared on her face. Naturally, she knew why the man was like this, and she didn''t even worry about his relationship with Ximen Guyan. They had always been like this, and she was already used to it.


    "Today, it''s a great event for Qin magic and Qin saint to appear in my Sanqing fairy Palace at the same time." Zhuge Xuan smiled and opened his mouth. Many people''s hearts twitched violently when they heard this, as if they had heard an incredible word.


    The palace Master said that the Qin devil and the Qin Saint appeared at the same time. Ximen Guyan is the Qin devil. Then the identity of the person who came just now is ready to come out. The Qin Saint Ling sunset!


    "Pu Dong..." there was a heart beating sound one after another. Countless people''s eyes twinkled with crazy color. They looked back and forth at Ximen''s solitary smoke and Ling sunset. They felt very incredible.


    If it hadn''t been for the words of the palace leader just now, they would never have thought that the untidy and untidy man was the famous Qin Saint Ling sunset.


    This is


    In their mind, Qin Sheng must be a peerless and elegant figure, but when he really appeared in front of them, he surprised them and fell far short of their psychological expectations.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Ling sunset and said, "have you been paying attention to me?"


    "Be amorous." Ling sunset''s voice was a little hoarse, and his tone showed some contempt.


    "Speak back!" I''ve lost my temper for thousands of years. I still have no face in my heart!


    "Now that they have all come, we will end all the gratitude and resentment of that year." Zhuge Xuan said that many powerful people in Sanqing fairy palace were buried in their hands. Naturally, this blood feud cannot be solved.


    If it had not been for the existence of Zhuge poetry, he would have shot at them.


    Zhuge Xuan''s voice fell. Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset looked at each other, and they all saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Even if they hadn''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years, the tacit understanding had already been deeply planted in their hearts, which could not be erased by time.


    "Jiuyou yellow spring has disappeared for more than 20000 years. It''s time for it to appear." Ling sunset said to himself. Ximen Gu Yan also nodded slightly. It''s really time.


    "Jiuyou yellow spring!" There was a flash of shock in everyone''s eyes, and their hearts seemed to stop,


    Tianxuan, the champion of harp art of the harp saint and Harp devil, has many famous songs that have been spread to the world and are very powerful. However, there is only one piano song played by the two at the same time, Jiuyou huangquan!


    Jiuyou yellow spring rises, Jiuyou changes, huangquan is angry, and heaven and earth vibrate!


    "Very good. I also want to see if your tacit understanding is still there after 20000 years." Zhuge Xuan looked calm and did not have the slightest worry because they wanted to play Jiuyou yellow spring. It seemed very natural from beginning to end.


    "The imperial master''s strength has reached a terrible level. After many disasters, I''m afraid there are no more people who can compete with him in the world!" Many of the older generation''s strongmen whispered.


    After following Zhuge Xuan for many years, they knew that he had a strong talent and could be called a demon. Now they can''t even see through his realm.


    Zhuge Xuan took a step forward, and the seven color immortal light wrapped around him, which made him reveal a bit of ethereal breath, just like a real immortal, and there was no longer the air of the world of mortals.


    Ling sunset and Ximen Guyan looked at each other and came out. Ximen Guyan still held the cold smoke piano, and the space around him was filled with a sense of super dust.


    Ling sunset took out a long golden piano, which was shining and dazzling. There were strands of light flowing on the string, just like the light of the sun, emitting a burning smell, distorting the surrounding space.


    This is his holy instrument, TIANYAO Qin.


    Zhuge Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared. The disciples of Sanqing fairy palace looked puzzled. Where did the palace master go?


    Then Ximen solitary smoke and Ling sunset emerged strong light, and both left this space.


    A moment later, they seemed to come to the end of the sky. There was an invisible barrier above their heads, flowing quietly like a light curtain, separating the sky, and then up, there was the vast star field.


    The jiuxuan star map is in the central area of the star domain.


    Although the barrier looks very thin, as if it could be easily broken, both of them are very clear that this barrier is formed by gathering the purest power of the whole Tianxuan continent. Even if the top saints attack with all their strength, they can''t shake it at all!


    If you fight here, you can release the attack to your heart''s content. Don''t worry about the impact on others. If you fight below, I''m afraid the whole Sanqing mountain will be moved to the ground.


    "Come on, let me see how strong your alliance is." Zhuge xuanlang said, the momentum of his whole body suddenly soared, and a seven color lotus virtual shadow appeared behind him, emitting halos that enveloped his body.


    At this time, he seemed to be bathed in endless immortal light, which set off more immortal Qi, and his whole body exuded a ethereal smell.


    "Hypocrisy!" Ling sunset drank coldly, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. When he waved his palm, the TIANYAO piano turned into a golden light.


    In an instant, the TIANYAO piano was magnified countless times and suspended in the void. Then the strings vibrated naturally, and the burning meaning spread out. The hot sun was shining, and the surrounding space was burning into a sea of fire.


    "Kill!"


    Ling sunset whispered in his heart. It seemed that there was a light pattern of Great Road on the TIANYAO piano. Every vibration of the piano sound contained the charm of great road, penetrated the endless space and killed Zhuge Xuan.


    Ximen Guyan also played, his eyes closed, and a Qin yuan soul appeared behind him, emitting bright light on him, making his temperament more handsome and outstanding, revealing infinite charm.


    His fingers fluctuated constantly on the string, and the rapid and violent sound came out, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping and roaring in the void, the wind and cloud turned pale, lightning and thunder, the turbulence of heaven and earth, destroying everything.


    Although they are proficient in piano skills, they are good at different directions. Ximen Guyan focuses on the artistic conception attack in the piano sound, which is introverted and implicit, while Ling sunset is directly domineering and directly releases the piano sound attack.


    In an instant, countless powerful attacks fell in front of Zhuge Xuan. Zhuge Xuan looked as indifferent as before. His fingers gently pointed out, and a light curtain appeared in front of him. The power of the road flowed on it, which seemed indestructible and indestructible.


    The roaring sound kept coming out. I saw that all the powerful attacks were blocked and could not penetrate the light curtain.


    Seeing Zhuge Xuan take over easily, Ximen''s solitary smoke frowned slightly and his long hair danced. The speed of his fingers became faster and faster, and the sound of the piano became more and more rapid and soul stirring. In an instant, a terrible power of the road swept out of the cold smoke piano and shrouded the vast and endless area.


    Ling sunset''s eyes are like electricity, and his expression is extremely sharp. He controls the TIANYAO piano across the air. The golden strings vibrate, and the bright lights bloom out one after another. He turns into a terrible monster, shaking the world and exploding everything.


    The sound of the piano rang through the sky, and those powerful monsters seemed to be dancing. They all released their powerful power, just like a peerless demon God. The evil spirit swept the world and crushed everything.


    I saw those monsters rush out and rush to Zhuge Xuan. Zhuge Xuan stretched out his hands. Suddenly, thousands of sharp swords burst out of the void and ran through the void. The sound of sword singing resounded through the sky. At the moment, there are sword shadows in heaven and earth, extremely sharp, as if endless.


    The monster collided with the sword, and the explosion sound kept coming out, and the monster''s body was constantly torn apart. However, the sword was also broken a lot.


    A powerful battle afterwave swept through, and the surrounding space collapsed, as if unable to withstand such terrible forces.


    "Don''t try again. Just use the Jiuyou yellow spring." Zhuge Xuan spoke faintly, and his voice was particularly calm.


    If other people hear this, I''m afraid they will be shocked and speechless. Such a terrible and powerful attack is just a test in Zhuge Xuan''s eyes!


    At this time, Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset both showed extremely dignified colors on their faces and felt the strength of Zhuge Xuan.


    As the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, his strength is naturally very strong. It''s amazing that they can deal with it so calmly under their joint efforts.

 Chapter 907

    The crowd below stared at the scene in the boundless void, and their mood was quite restless. The simultaneous appearance of Qin sound and Qin demons was a great sensation. However, it was even more intriguing to fight with the palace master.


    Those young disciples wondered why they went to Sanqing mountain to fight with the palace leader. What was the reason?


    Is it related to the mysterious woman?


    On the boundless void, three figures stood there, all of them emitting a strong breath. There was the rhyme of the road around them, flowing, as if they resonated with heaven and earth and controlled the way of heaven and earth.


    Saints, who understand the way of heaven and earth, can feel the will of heaven and earth and fight with the power of heaven and earth.


    This is also the biggest difference between the sage and the imperial realm. No matter how strong the imperial realm is, it can only be limited to heaven and earth. However, the sage breaks through the shackles of heaven and earth and controls heaven and earth.


    There are ants under the sage. This statement is by no means empty.


    Zhuge Xuan looked calmly at Ximen''s solitary smoke and Ling sunset. Behind him, the seven color lotus emitted a circle of sacred halo, enveloping his body and filled with the smell of ethereal super dust.


    "Let''s go."


    Ximen Gu Yan spoke, Ling sunset nodded slightly, and then a incomparably bright light appeared in both of them. Between them, a terrible power of the road swept across the vast and endless area.


    Gradually, the whole void was shrouded by the power of the two people. The boundless piano sound resounded through every place in the void, full of powerful piano sound power.


    "Nine quiet thunder dance!"


    Ximen''s lonely smoke heard a sound in his heart. His fingers brushed the strings of the piano. Suddenly, the piano sound in the void became extremely terrible. Endless purple lightning danced on the sky, making a roaring sound. The wind and cloud changed color and the world shook, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Purple lightning bombarded down, as if thousands of thunder lightsabers had been cut off, and the smell of terror swept through the world. At the same time, a tall figure emerged, with bright thunder light flowing on his body, and his palm stretched out. The world trembled, as if he were holding it in his hand.


    The thunder figure waved his palm, and thousands of thunder swords came out to block everything. It seemed that everything was broken, and all rushed to Zhuge Xuan''s body.


    The lotus flower blossomed around him, and then he saw the seven petals of the lotus flower, and the seven petals of the lotus flower appeared.


    The immortal light collides with the thunder sword. The way of thunder erupts wildly and wants to destroy everything. However, the immortal light seems to be indestructible. If the thunder light collides, it will never break the shackles of the immortal light.


    "It took me tens of thousands of years to integrate the seven kinds of roads into a new one, which can be broken by ordinary forces." Zhuge Xuan said faintly, but his tone revealed an unparalleled confidence.


    Ximen Guyan frowned when he heard this. It seemed that it was really like what Zhuge Xuan said. The immortal light seemed soft and sacred, but it contained extremely terrible power, which should not be underestimated.


    "The yellow spring buries the sky!"


    A sharp color flashed in Ling sunset''s eyes, and his palm grabbed forward. TIANYAO Qin appeared in his hand. He saw his fingers moving rapidly on the string, and the golden light was shining and blooming. Bursts of piano sounds continued to come out, singing with the world.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a roaring sound of huge waves in the void, which shook people''s hearts. Then I saw an illusory sea floating between heaven and earth, sending out strong waves, as if to bury heaven and earth.


    "Peng..."


    The surging sound of the waves sounded, and the huge waves gushed out. Everywhere they went, everything was buried. The sound of the piano rang through the sky. Even the people below felt their heads shaking and couldn''t bear the pressure.


    The huge waves rolled and covered Zhuge Xuan''s space. Zhuge Xuan''s body retreated, but the seven color lotus resisted in front and kept getting bigger. The petals opened to wrap the huge waves in it.


    The huge wave impacted on the lotus and made a roaring sound. The heaven and earth trembled together. I saw the incomparably bright light flowing on the lotus and turned into a sharp sword to divide the huge wave into two and cut the huge wave from it.


    However, this is only the beginning. Ximen''s solitary smoke body has become incomparably great, with long hair flying, a light pattern flowing all over his body, his fingers jumping rapidly, a continuous string of piano sound attacking and blooming, and the thunder figure constantly releases thunder light and bombards the seven color lotus.


    A sharp color flashed in Zhuge Xuan''s eyes, and his palm trembled. A terrible trend of heaven and earth came between heaven and earth. The seven color lotus burst out a terrible power, turned into a sword to cut the sky, combined with the principles of the seven roads to kill everything.


    I saw the sword chopping down, and a terrible sword light tore the heaven and earth, like a lightning on the thunder figure.


    The light of the thunder all over the body flows wildly, as if covered with a battle armor, as if indestructible. However, the sword of cutting the sky is too terrible, and it still breaks the battle armor a little bit.


    "Puff..."


    There was only a crisp sound, like something was broken. There was a crack on the thunder armor, and then the crack spread around and finally covered the whole body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The thunder battle armor was completely broken, and the sword of cutting the sky was suddenly cut off. The terrible sword light seemed to divide the world into two. The body of the thunder figure trembled, and then it was directly cut off.


    Ximen Guyan''s face turned white and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The whole person''s momentum weakened a lot.


    "Solitary smoke!" Ling sunset suddenly looked at Ximen Guyan, but saw Ximen Guyan waved his hand and said, "it''s all right."


    A sharp color flashed in Ling sunset''s eyes, and his breath roared out. The TIANYAO piano shot out directly and magnified countless times. It stood between heaven and earth, and the sound of the piano floated in the whole heaven and earth.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    Ling sunset kept roaring in his heart, and his fingers fluctuated the strings across the air. Suddenly, there was infinite sunlight shooting down on the sky, which contained the meaning of burning. It seemed that it could burn everything. The sun set down one after another, burying the space where Zhuge Xuan was located.


    "Over measure one''s strength."


    Zhuge Xuan uttered a sound in his mouth, and then his body kept moving forward. A colorful light curtain appeared around him, shining with the light pattern of the avenue. He was allowed to be bombarded by the sun, but he still couldn''t shake the slightest bit, as if he couldn''t be destroyed.


    Ling sunset''s pupils suddenly shrunk and felt incredible. How could he be so strong?


    It''s incredible that they can''t shake him when they release attacks continuously.


    "Get out!" Zhuge Xuan glanced coldly at Ling sunset, and immediately raised his hand and blew out a palm. Suddenly, a terrible palm print fell from the sky, with seven colors of immortal light flowing on it. The breath was terrible, like suppressing everything.


    The speed of the palm print is extremely fast. It crosses the space and bombards Ling sunset in an instant.


    As soon as Ling sunset looked frozen, he condensed a piece of Avenue armor on his body, but it was broken by the palm print in an instant. Then his body trembled and flew upside down, spraying blood from his mouth.


    At this moment, the void became quiet again.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, however, it took only half an hour. However, this piece of heaven and earth turned into ruins. There were empty fragments floating between heaven and earth, all caused by the aftermath of the battle.


    Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset both have a touch of blood on their mouths. They stare at Zhuge Xuan with incredible color in their eyes. They can''t believe that his strength will rise to this level in 20000 years, which is simply unrealistic.


    "I said that since you are here, you must all stay." Zhuge Xuan opened his mouth lightly, then waved his palm at will, cut out the broken sword light in the void, and shot at the lonely smoke of Ximen.


    The speed of the sword light was as fast as lightning. Everywhere it went, everything was shrouded in a broken breath, and then it was completely broken.


    "You go!" Ximen Guyan suddenly shouted and clapped at the setting sun. Then his body rushed forward, and the light in the space was shining, even directly in front of the sword light.


    "No..." Ling sunset stepped back crazily. Looking at the figure in front of him, he realized what Ximen''s lonely smoke was doing, and his heart twitched violently.


    Simon Guyan is saving him with his own life.


    At the moment before the sword light was about to come, Ximen Guyan turned back, with a bright smile on his face and said, "now I finally don''t owe you."


    The voice fell, and the sword light fell on Ximen Guyan. In an instant, the space light on Ximen Guyan was shining wildly, trying to reverse the space. However, the sword light also contained the way of space, blocked the space, and could not escape at all.


    "Bingyue, father, I''m sorry for you." Simon''s lonely smoke flashed a sigh in his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were wet. From now on, he would never see his daughter again.


    In fact, he is still worried about Qin Xuan. He hasn''t had time to witness Qin Xuan''s growth and hasn''t seen him really shine in Tianxuan continent.


    However, he did not regret it.


    Even if he can choose again, he will still do so. He has violated his original heart for 20000 years. Now, even if he dies, he will stay with his beloved for the rest of his life.


    However, at the critical moment, an extremely terrible force of desolation spread out of the void, and there was a sense of desolation and death flowing in the space, covering the vast area.


    At this moment, everything seemed to slow down and the space was solidified.


    Zhuge Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, meaning desolation. Naturally, he knew who the visitor was.


    Then I saw a bright barren light shooting out of the void and falling on Ximen''s solitary smoke, wrapping his body. Then the terrible sword light fell, but it was gradually decomposed by the barren light. The powerful energy contained in the sword light continued to dissipate and could not move forward.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s heart clattered. His expression was stagnant at first, and then he seemed to understand something. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The guy couldn''t help it after all.


    "Now that you have won, don''t kill them all."


    A majestic voice came out of the void, and then a powerful figure stepped out of the void. He looked middle-aged, handsome, filled with the power of desolation, and glittered with the light of desolation.


    Even if there were powerful attack afterwaves around him, he still couldn''t get close to half of his body and was decomposed by the desolate light.


    This suddenly appeared figure, impressively is the Taishi wasteland Lord, Ouyang Huang!

 Chapter 908

    When Zhuge Xuan was about to kill Ximen Guyan, Ouyang Huang, the leader of the wasteland, appeared and saved Ximen Guyan in the light of the deadly sword.


    Because of Ximen''s lonely smoke, Ling sunset and Zhuge''s poetic language, the three had been good friends with him and had deep feelings.


    Even if he is now the leader of the wasteland, even if his hand represents many meanings, he still does so. He can''t forget the memories of the past.


    Ouyang Huang looked at Ximen Gu Yan beside him and said with a smile, "sorry for being late."


    At this time, Ling sunset also came here and stared at Ximen Guyan coldly, looking extremely angry. This guy dared to abandon him. Do you still want to be the same as at the beginning?


    Simon smiled with a trembling smile and didn''t explain much.


    "Ouyang, thanks to you this time." Ling sunset looked at ouyanghuang with gratitude. If ouyanghuang didn''t act in time, Ximen Guyan would die. Everything could not be saved, and he couldn''t explain to the poem.


    "A little effort." Ouyang Huang said with a smile. His eyes were full of a brilliant smile. He had not been so happy for a long time.


    At that moment, the past scenes seemed to reappear in his mind. At that time, they were young and frivolous. They wandered the mainland together. How natural and unrestrained, but later they went farther and farther.


    At this moment, we are reunited again. Although it has been tens of thousands of years, it seems that it is still natural and pure, without any impurities, and there is no change due to different identities.


    While the three were talking about the past, Zhuge Xuan''s face was extremely gloomy, his eyes looked at Ouyang Huang coldly and said, "the famine Lord is not in the wilderness, but came to my Sanqing mountain to save people. It''s really interesting!"


    Although it was a joke, there was anger in his tone, and the colorful immortal light around him became manic for a bit.


    Ouyang Huang even intervened in his gratitude and resentment with Ximen Guyan, so he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Hearing this, Ximen Guyan, Ling sunset and Ouyang Huang all looked at Zhuge Xuan. Ouyang Huang looked indifferent and said, "today I just come as a friend, not a wasteland."


    "You have been branded with the mark of wasteland. Can you change it if you want to change it?" Zhuge xuanzhi asked. It''s ridiculous that the LORD said he had nothing to do with the wasteland.


    If the identity can be put aside at any time, then the powerful and powerful can act anytime and anywhere, and no one can restrain them.


    Seeing Zhuge Xuan''s aggressive tone and sharp words, Ouyang Huang''s face was a little cold and said faintly, "I''m going to take away today. If you don''t want to, you can grab it."


    Ouyanghuang''s nature is not easy to control the vast wasteland. If he wants to be strong, he will be stronger!


    People are here. You can rob them. How domineering!


    "Then I''ll ask the famine Lord for his strength." A sharp edge flashed in Zhuge Xuan''s eyes. Behind him, the seven colored lotus whirled wildly and turned into a seven colored magic sword, which fell into his hands. At this time, Zhuge Xuan was surrounded by terrible rules of the road, with a terrible breath, which resonated with heaven and earth.


    He stood there as if he were the center of heaven and earth!


    "You stand back." Ouyang Huang said and stepped forward. The desolate light around him was raging wildly, turning into a torrent and rushing forward. With the strength of desolation, the void seemed to have become much suppressed.


    In an instant, the desolate torrent rolled over the void and bombarded with the colorful magic sword. Seven terrible road rules burst out at the same time, and the terrible power broke out. The space seemed to be distorted and transformed into a whirlpool storm. The desolate torrent was involved in it and wanted to nibble and destroy it.


    "Out."


    Zhuge Xuan gave a loud shout and shook his palm violently. Suddenly, the storm vortex erupted into a violent and incomparable power. The space was directly occupied by the storm and turned into a vacuum. Everything was crushed, as if it had the power to destroy everything.


    I saw the rolling desolate torrent roaring in it, constantly being swept by the storm, emitting an extremely terrible atmosphere of silence, and time and space seemed to slow down.


    I saw that the desolate force became more and more terrible, like a big palm covering the sky, controlling the storm vortex, constantly decomposing the power and forcibly calming it down.


    Gradually, the storm vortex became calm and no longer as violent as before.


    At the same time, the color of the colorful fairy light gradually faded, and the color became dark and deep, as if it had lost its vitality.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuge Xuan snorted coldly, stretched out his palm, and a huge and boundless immortal virtual shadow appeared behind him. He was wearing a white robe, looked heroic, and exuded endless immortal light. As soon as he appeared, the sky seemed to be lit up, incomparably brilliant and bright.


    This is his ninth soul, named sage.


    "The thoughts of sages, understand Heaven and earth, and the common people submit!"


    A voice sounded in Zhuge Xuan''s heart, and then his eyes became incomparably bright, like stars. Endless fairies fell on him. His already handsome face seemed more sacred at this time, as if it coincided with the virtual shadow of the immortal. At this time, he seemed to incarnate an immortal and control everything in heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, the immortal stepped forward and walked towards the desolate torrent with the bright fairy flowers in the sky.


    With each step out, there is a faint holy sound in the void, which echoes in every place between heaven and earth with the rhyme of the avenue.


    On Sanqing mountain, countless people trembled and looked at the void. However, at this time, they could not see anything. The space had been wrapped by a mysterious force, and the soul could not penetrate into it.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qin saint and the Qin devil were so powerful after they joined hands and could force the palace master to such a degree!" Those young disciples looked excited and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could this happen?" The faces of Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian changed, and their eyes were confused.


    With the strength of the master, few people in Tianxuan mainland can compete with him, and those who can compete are the masters of the forces of the major divine palaces. How can others do it?


    Even Qin saint and Qin devil can''t do this.


    The state of the master can no longer be described by ordinary saints.


    However, they would never think that the person who fought with Zhuge Xuan was no longer the Qin devil and the Qin saint, but the Lord of the wasteland.


    On the vast void, the wind roared, and a terrible immortal power shrouded the world. The immortal power showed the will to control everything, strong and domineering, and all things in the world should submit to it.


    "Although you understand the power of immortals, you do not understand the true meaning of immortals. The real immortals should be detached from everything, do not ask about the world and forget the world of mortals, but you are too far away." Ouyanghuang''s voice sounded.


    "If I become an immortal, the world will be one, and nature will be detached from everything. I don''t need to ask about the affairs of the world anymore. This is the true meaning of immortality." Zhuge Xuan opened his mouth lightly, still adhered to his faith, and would not waver at all because of other people''s words.


    "In that case, let''s fight."


    Ouyang Huang shook his head helplessly and raised his palm. He saw a gray crystal stone appear from the palm. The crystal stone was crystal clear and pure, releasing wisps of desolate light, showing a dark gray color, like dead silence. The aura in the surrounding air was instantly withered and decomposed by it.


    When Zhuge Xuan saw the gray crystal stone, he couldn''t help but be awed. He naturally knew what it was, one of the most powerful gods in heaven and earth, the crystal of desolation!


    The crystal of desolation has existed since ancient times. No one knows where it comes from, but it contains extremely terrible power. It can understand the strongest way of desolation and can be called a divine thing.


    The crystal of desolation is also known as the crystal of fire Yan God and the crystal of ice, which are controlled by the fire god palace and the ice god palace respectively.


    "I want to see how strong the crystal of desolation is!"


    Zhuge Xuan looked sharp and rushed to the immortal''s figure, as if it coincided with it. Suddenly, the immortal''s eyes brightened and looked more. Then he stretched out his hand to smash ouyanghuang. The huge palm seemed to cover the heaven and earth. The whole sky lost its color and was covered by this palm.


    "Look at the strength he has released at the moment, he has passed through at least six heaven and earth robberies!" Ximen''s lonely smoke whispered, Ling sunset nodded, and his heart was also very shocked.


    Entering the holy land from the great emperor requires a layer of heaven and earth robbery. After a baptism of heaven and earth robbery, it means that you have been recognized by heaven and earth, you can control a trace of heaven and earth and resonate with heaven and earth.


    If you want to improve your strength, you have to spend more heaven and earth robberies. The difficulty of heaven and earth robberies increases exponentially. It will be more and more dangerous if it is difficult once at a time.


    Once a little careless, it will be doomed, even the soul will no longer exist, and there will be no reincarnation forever!


    Just because of the terrible nature of heaven and earth robbery, the vast majority of saints only spend one heaven and earth robbery, and the realm is at the bottom of saints, but even so, it is still enough to arrogant countless people.


    Ximen''s solitary smoke and Ling sunset have the same realm. They have both passed three Heaven and earth robberies, so their strength is much stronger than ordinary saints.


    Thunder Zhensheng, who had fought with Ximen Guyan before, had only experienced two Heaven and earth robberies. The heaven and earth Avenue he controlled had been suppressed by Ximen Guyan and could not hurt Ximen Guyan at all.


    Similarly, Zhuge Xuan spent more times in heaven and earth robbery than Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset. Even if they worked together, they could not resist their coercion. It can be seen how big the gap is.


    I saw the immortal''s virtual shadow point out with his fingers, and one was immediately shot out by the immortal light, carrying the power to kill everything. The void was penetrated everywhere. In an instant, thousands of Taoist finger shadows bloomed in the world, sharp and extremely sharp, just like the overlap of phantoms, killing Ouyang Huang.


    Ouyang Huang waved his palm, and the desolate crystal shot out like lightning. Without a trace of fluctuation, he rushed directly into the endless finger shadow.


    At the moment of coming into contact, countless dark gray rays were emitted from the desolate crystal and passed through the finger shadows. The finger shadows collapsed and broke instantly, making a roaring sound, as if they could not bear the power.


    Zhuge Xuan''s pupil contracted. He is worthy of being one of the most powerful gods. Indeed, he deserves his reputation.


    The distant Ximen solitary smoke and Ling sunset were also shocked. Ouyanghuang''s real rise was just because he inadvertently got the recognition of the desolate crystal.


    Since then, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Later, he stepped into the famine tower, was appreciated by the previous famine Lord, was accepted as a disciple, and was finally granted the title of Taishi famine Lord.

 Chapter 909

    Ouyang Huang looked very indifferent and his eyes were not angry. The spirit of a generation of peerless figures naturally showed up. His eyes showed the meaning of being proud of the world. The world was like floating clouds in front of him, which was not worth mentioning.


    Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This guy is too evil to catch up with.


    However, they will not belittle themselves. The whole Tianxuan continent will not have more than one hand to compete with ouyanghuang.


    Zhuge Xuan looked extremely sharp. He stared at Ouyang Huang and said, "do you really want to save them? ¡°


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t come." Ouyang Huang spoke proudly and said, "you have imprisoned poetry for more than 20000 years. Now, do you still want to continue to be imprisoned?"? ¡°


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Zhuge Xuan glanced at Ouyang Huang coldly and felt sharp all over. This was his family affair. When was it an outsider''s turn to tell.


    Ouyanghuang shook his head and said, "I only want to tell you one word. If you continue to be so bossy, it won''t take many years. Sanqing fairy palace will be buried in your hands!"


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you." Zhuge Xuan despised Tao and didn''t agree with Ouyang Huang''s words at all.


    The fate of any great power depends on its leader. As long as his strength is strong enough, Sanqing fairy palace will only become more and more prosperous, cannot weaken, and cannot perish. This is completely absurd.


    "Let''s go." Ouyanghuang saw that Zhuge Xuan didn''t listen to that sentence and turned to leave. Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset looked at ouyanghuang, but they didn''t mean to leave.


    "What else do you want to do, die?" Ouyanghuang looked at them helplessly. It was really persistent enough.


    "Either die or take the poem. There is no third choice." Ximen spewed out a voice from his lonely cigarette mouth, and his eyes showed firm faith, as if there would be no change at all.


    "And you?" Ouyanghuang looked at Ling sunset again. Ling sunset''s eyes flashed a firm color and said, "if he doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Looking at the stubborn look on the two faces, Ouyang Huang felt very depressed and said to himself, "in that case, I have to..."


    Before he finished, his hands flashed out like lightning, and two terrible palms roared out. The rich sense of desolation bloomed, and rushed into their bodies like a long snake. Everything only happened in a flash.


    The terrible palm print of famine suppressed over their heads and decomposed all forces. Their faces suddenly changed. I didn''t expect such an accident to happen.


    "You..." Ximen Guyan shouted. There was a strong light in his body to bloom, but he was directly suppressed by the power of desolation and could not be used at all.


    The same is true of Ling sunset. His whole body seems to have been emptied. He has no power to fight back. This shameless guy is so bullying!


    "I had to take you away by force." Ouyang Huang glanced and said, looking a little helpless. Then he stretched out his hands, grabbed one person in one hand and walked into the void in front of him. Soon the three disappeared.


    If other people saw that Weihe Tianxuan''s harp saint was carried away by the famine Lord one by one, I don''t know how I would feel in my heart.


    At this time, Ge Huang''s eyes became very dark, and his eyes disappeared.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the leader of Sanqing fairy palace to let people take people away in front of him. I don''t know how I feel." At this time, a low and hoarse voice sounded from the air. It was like a magic sound, cold and gloomy, treacherous and desolate, which shocked people''s mind.


    Zhuge Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to know who the man was. He raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth: "if you say another word, I''ll make you never get revenge, do you believe it? ¡°


    The sound fell, and the space suddenly became extremely quiet. There was no more movement.


    On Sanqing mountain, countless people looked nervous and confused. The battle over the void seemed to be over, but why didn''t the palace master come down?


    Did something happen?


    However, with the strength of the palace leader, any changes can be easily resolved. There are too few things to defeat the palace leader in this world.


    At this time, a light of Xianxia came out from the clouds, shining brightly. A figure in white robe walked slowly down from the void, and the sun fell on him, making his temperament more and more extraordinary and ethereal, as if incarnating a real immortal.


    "Palace master."


    Countless people stared at the figure falling from the sky. They didn''t dare to move away for a moment. There was only awe in their hearts.


    Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian all looked dignified. Then they seemed to find something. Their eyebrows frowned slightly. The master didn''t take the other two down. Did they let them go?


    Killing them seems unlikely.


    If a saint falls, there will be great visions between heaven and earth. It can be seen in many places in Tianxuan nine regions. It can''t be missed by countless people.


    Those of the older generation also found this. They guessed something vaguely, didn''t ask, and just waited quietly for Zhuge Xuan to announce himself.


    Zhuge Xuan came to the sky above the heads of all the people, and his eyes swept over countless people below. Suddenly, a trace of tension came into many people''s hearts. Under that vision, all their secrets seemed to be peeped through without reservation.


    "Recently, there was a change in the battlefield of the divine tomb from the depths of the demon domain. Elder Yang, elder Shi Changlao and elder Hetian led the disciples of the yuan king and the Yuan emperor to observe their experience." Zhuge Xuan looked at the three people aside and said that it was the three elders named.


    "Abide by the main law of the palace!" The three arched their hands at the same time.


    Then Zhuge Xuan turned his eyes and looked in a direction where Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian were located.


    "You are also going this time. Other divine palace forces must also send Tianjiao disciples. This is a good experience opportunity to compete with many top demons in Tianxuan nine regions. You should take good advantage of it." Zhuge Xuan''s loud voice said that these three were his carefully selected disciples and were awarded the three saints of Sanqing. It can be seen that he had high expectations for them.


    ¡±I understand. "The three men looked slightly excited. Their hearts fluctuated and their eyes shone. They had long wanted to collide with the Tianjiao of other divine palace forces.


    Hua Yuntian, in particular, went down the mountain twice. He thought he could attract the attention of the world, but each time he was unsatisfactory. This time, he must shine his own light and let the world remember his name.


    After explaining everything, Zhuge Xuancai looked at Zhuge''s poetry and said faintly, "are you going back by yourself or should I send you?"


    "What have you done to them?" The voice of Zhuge''s poetry was cold, and there was a strong sense of resentment in her beautiful eyes. When the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a different color. Who is this woman? Even the palace master treated her specially?


    Even if he spoke to the palace leader in such a cold tone, the palace leader was not angry and must have a high status.


    Zhuge Xuan didn''t answer. He said to several elders around him, "send Miss back to rest. ¡°


    The voice fell, and his figure stepped into the depths of the fairy palace and disappeared in the sight of countless people in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Miss..." countless people trembled and looked at the beautiful woman. The palace master called him miss. Is she also from Sanqing fairy palace?


    If so, why haven''t you seen her before?


    When several elders came to Zhuge Shiyu, they all looked embarrassed. One of them said, "I hope Miss can cooperate with us."


    "I''ll go myself!" Zhuge''s poetry glanced coldly at those people, then his body fluttered and went to the remote palace again.


    Although she didn''t leave today, she was already very happy. She saw not only her beloved, but also her old friends, which was unimaginable before.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianhuang City, tens of thousands of miles away from Sanqing fairy palace, above the Ferris castle, a crack suddenly appeared in the void, from which a terrible space storm swept out and was extremely sharp.


    Then a powerful figure stepped out, holding two people in his hand. It was Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset.


    When they saw the scene below, their faces Suddenly froze, and their infinite anger broke out in an instant. They shouted angrily in a low voice: "let us down quickly!"


    "Right away." Ouyang Huang smiled and immediately released his hands. The desolate force that rushed into Ximen''s solitary smoke and Ling sunset disappeared in an instant, and their strong cultivation recovered as before.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of explosion suddenly sounded, as if it had been agreed. Ximen''s solitary smoke and Ling sunset slapped ouyanghuang at the same time. They looked angry, and the terrible fist awn swept out, threatening the void and shaking the space.


    "I expected you to do it!"


    Ouyang Huang''s mouth was filled with a proud smile, as if he had already seen through everything.


    In an instant, the endless desolate force gushed out of his body, flowing wantonly on his body, as if condensing a layer of desolate armor, and the dark gray desolate light shone on it, as if it could decompose all forces.


    "Bang..."


    Two terrible palmprints bombarded the barren armor, and the desolate light surged wildly. In the blink of an eye, all the power in the palmprint was decomposed and corroded, and everything returned to nothingness.


    Ouyang Huang''s body only trembled slightly, and he didn''t even step back. He had a bright smile on his face.


    Ximen Gu Yan and Ling sunset are stunned there, and they have the impulse to swear in their hearts, this bastard


    "Do you want to try again?" Ouyang Huang joked on his face and liked their feeling that they couldn''t beat but angry. It''s really cool.


    "Get out!" The two men looked at ouyanghuang and spit out a cold voice. Then they turned angrily and went towards the Ferris castle.


    "I can''t beat you, isn''t it cool?" Ouyang Huang Chueh said, embracing his chest with both hands. I don''t know how proud he was.


    Just at this time, a young man in White happened to pass by and saw a slightly strange picture in front of him. His eyes coagulated. Then he bowed his head and said to himself, "why can''t I see anything? It''s strange!"


    This young man in white is Ji Xuan, a disciple of Ouyang Huang.


    Then he turned his face towards the bottom of his heart. Was it true?


    "This smelly boy!" Ouyang Huang snorted. He thought it would be all right if he couldn''t see it. I''ll deal with him when I''m free.


    After that, he also walked into the Ferris castle and disappeared.

 Chapter 910

    Unknowingly, several days passed in a flash. Ximen''s solitary smoke and Ling sunset are still in the Ferris castle. They haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years. They have too much to say to each other.


    Of course, ouyanghuang has always been with him, but he is not popular with them


    On this day, Ji Xuan came to a figure in white outside the top floor of the Ferris castle. He knew that the master''s old friends had come to visit him for many years, so he didn''t bother Ouyang Huang these days, but he had something important today and had to come.


    "Master." Ji Xuan stood outside the palace and called to the inside.


    "Come in if you need anything." a lazy voice came from inside.


    Then Ji Xuan walked into the palace and looked up to see a very strange scene. Ximen Guyan sat with another elder, talking and laughing, but the master was silent, as if he had been ignored.


    Blinking, Ji Xuan just thought he didn''t see anything and directly bowed to Ouyang Huang and asked, "teacher, a few days ago, there was a news from the depths of the demon domain that there was a change in the battlefield of the divine tomb, which seemed to be a sign of opening. Do we also send someone to have a look?"


    "Holy tomb battlefield?"


    Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset all looked frozen when they heard this. They looked at Ji Xuan one after another. Ximen Guyan reconfirmed: "you said there was a strange phenomenon on the battlefield of the divine tomb?"


    "Yes, I got the news a few days ago that there was a divine light escaping from the battlefield, and there was a faint sound of the roar of the ancient demon, which was very obvious." Ji Xuan said. At this time, he looked at the Ling sunset beside Ximen Guyan. Although his face was haggard and sloppy, his edges and corners were very clear, his eyes were bright, and he must be very handsome when he was young.


    "I have known you for a long time." Ouyang Huang said to Ji Xuan.


    "It''s the piano saint!" Ji Xuan''s heart trembled and her eyes showed surprise. Then she worshipped Ling sunset: "younger Ji Xuan has seen Qin Sheng."


    "Yes, the younger generation is awesome. You are much better than your teacher!" Ling sunset nodded with satisfaction, and then glanced coldly at ouyanghuang.


    Ouyang Huang looked stiff, then his eyes showed a look of thinking, and said, "naturally, you should send someone to see it. You send my instructions to the five emperors to take some descendants of the realm of Yuan emperor and Yuan king, and let other Shura sons go as a experience. ¡°


    "I see." Ji Xuan nodded.


    "Wait a minute." Ouyanghuang suddenly thought of something. Ji Xuan looked puzzled and asked, "do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "It should be faster than the wild area." Ouyang Huang asked.


    "Six months left." Ji Xuan replied that he was in charge of all matters of this wasteland Dabi, and Ouyang Huang rarely asked.


    "It''s only six months..." Ouyang Huang whispered in his heart. Then he flashed an interesting look in his eyes and said to Ji Xuan, "you have news. If the holy tomb battlefield is opened, this wasteland competition will be held in the holy tomb battlefield."


    As soon as this remark fell, the hall was quiet for a moment. Not only Ji Xuan, but also Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset looked at Ouyang Huang in surprise.


    Wasteland Dabi has always been held in wasteland. When has it been held in other places?


    Moreover, since it is known as the wild area ratio, it should naturally be held in the wild area, otherwise, it doesn''t deserve the name?


    "What are you looking at?" Ouyang Huang glanced at them faintly and said slowly, "the rules are set by people. It would be boring if we just follow the old rules. Moreover, the original intention of holding the wasteland competition is to give Tianjiao of Tianxuan and jiuyu the opportunity to compete on the same stage and shine their own light, and the sacred tomb battlefield is the best stage¡°


    "There''s just one problem." Ji Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if a big contest is held in the battlefield of the divine tomb, everything is different from the past, how to formulate the rules?"


    "Business as usual." Ouyang Huang said.


    "As usual?" Ji Xuan couldn''t help looking sluggish. She didn''t understand what Ouyang Huang meant.


    "Just do as I say and tell the world that if the battlefield of the sacred tomb is really opened, I will naturally go to announce the rules myself."


    Ji Xuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "the disciple left first."


    After that, he turned around, walked briskly, and left the hall as if his body had turned into a streamer.


    "You are a good disciple. You are much better than you were. You are talented and modest." Ling sunset sighed with emotion. She wanted to know how nice it would be to have such a disciple.


    "You mean, my talent is not good enough?" Ouyang Huang looked at Ling sunset with a smile. His face was meaningful. Ling sunset felt inexplicably cold. He trembled and said, "I didn''t say that."


    Ouyang Huang smiled but didn''t speak. This guy still had a mouth addiction and didn''t dare to play really.


    Only Ximen Guyan remained silent at this time. Since ancient times, the holy tomb battlefield has only been opened three times. Each opening indicates the arrival of the Fengyun era.


    With the opening of the era of wind and cloud, the civilization of martial arts and Taoism will reach a peak, countless favored children of heaven will emerge, and all kinds of powerful chaotic physique will be born one after another. However, this is also a turbulent era, which means that real demons will be born and change the pattern of the whole era.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s first thought was Qin Xuan.


    At first, he thought Qin Xuan was unusual compared with others. Later, he realized his extraordinary talent. Now, he even believes that he is the man who changed the times.


    Is it for him that the holy tomb battlefield suddenly opens?


    Of course, what he thinks now is only speculation, without much basis. Although Qin Xuan''s performance is very outstanding, all evil characters sweep away their peers all the way, and even compete with people of a higher level. Who will be ordinary?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zihuang mountain is in a magnificent palace.


    The bright light of the spirit array shines in the air, and the sound of aura roars fills the space. A figure in white sits in the spirit array. The auras of heaven and earth in the surrounding space gather towards him madly, and the brilliant light falls on him as if he was wearing a holy robe.


    Behind him, a star map emerged, and the light of stars shone on it. Although it was vague, it showed a vast and mysterious breath, which was unpredictable, just like the real stars in the sky.


    With his handsome appearance and dusty temperament, Qin Xuan at this time seems to be incarnated in the nine heavenly gods, which is extremely sacred. The stars surround him. He is the center of heaven and earth and dominates everything.


    At the moment, on Qin Xuan''s body, bright light patterns slowly flow, vaguely revealing the mystery of the road, which is extremely profound. He seems to be integrated with heaven and earth, and the aura around him becomes more and more surging, pouring into his body like the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven, washing his body.


    At this time, there was only Qin Xuan in the palace, and a powerful hidden spirit array was arranged in the palace. Even the strong in the imperial realm, the soul could not enter the palace unconsciously.


    Naturally, this array was not arranged by Qin Xuan, but the powerful array mage of shenhuang family, who followed the will of huangcang.


    This state lasted for a long time. At a certain moment, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and retreated from the mysterious state.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of star light, which was dazzling. During this period of practice, his whole temperament had changed greatly, more profound and extraordinary, and his accomplishments had also precipitated a lot. Since he came to the demon wasteland, he had rarely had such a comfortable time to sink into spiritual practice.


    And his realm finally broke through the eight fold realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty and directly entered the state of half step emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This huge leap shocked both Huang Jiutian and Huang ting. As soon as they entered the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, they entered the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which means that Lin Chen''s understanding power is far beyond his own realm.


    Therefore, when the realm breaks through, he can directly reach the top of this realm The peak doesn''t even need to take time to precipitate, because the power he originally used is at this level, so he doesn''t need to be familiar with it.


    "Brother Qin, do you have time?" At this time, a bright voice came from the palace. It was the voice of Huang Jiutian.


    Qin Xuan stood up and walked out of the palace. He saw Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting standing outside. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve just arrived." Huang Tian didn''t care about the way. Then she looked at Qin Xuan, and gradually showed a look of surprise in her eyes. She praised: "it''s only been a few days, and your realm is perfect. It won''t be long before you can be promoted to the emperor of yuan."


    Qin Xuan smiled but said nothing. His realm has always been much more difficult to improve than ordinary people, and the next realm is a big realm, and the difficulty will double, which is not so easy to cross.


    "Why are you here this time?" Qin Xuan asked. They both need to practice. Nothing will come easily.


    Huang Jiutian''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and said in a deep voice: "the strong man sent by the shenhuang family sent back the news that the visions around the battlefield of the divine tomb are becoming stronger and stronger, and the seal is loose. It seems that it is about to be broken! ¡°


    "That''s true!" Qin Xuan''s look was also shocked. His heart was shocked. Is the holy tomb battlefield really going to open?


    "The clan leader has an order to send some powerful Tianjiao of the clan to the battlefield of the divine tomb in three days. Brother Qin will come together at that time." Huang Jiutian Dao.


    Qin Xuan didn''t show any affectation, so he nodded directly and said, "OK, I''ll go with you in three days."


    The holy tomb battlefield is an ancient battlefield, a place where the gods of the divine world fought with foreign evil families. He shoulders the expectations of tianmeng Tianzun and nihilistic Tianzun. Naturally, he can''t miss this experience.


    Moreover, there are countless opportunities, which may raise the strength to another level.


    "Well, I''ll meet you outside shenhuang mountain in three days." Huang Jiutian hugged her fist and then left with Huang ting.


    Qin Xuan didn''t delay. He shot directly in a direction, found Tailong, Muye and Qingyu, and told them about it. They all said they would go together. No one wants to miss such a grand event.

 Chapter 911

    Just as the three of Tai Long were ready to leave, Qin Xuan shouted to Qing Yu, "you stay."


    Qingyu''s footsteps suddenly stopped, turned back, looked at Qin Xuan with a puzzled face, and didn''t know what Qin Xuan was going to say.


    "I want you to go to Tianyu country for me." Qin Xuan said to Qing Yu that he had planned to return to Tianyu in person, but it was too late to go to the battlefield of the divine tomb in three days, but the speed of the cultivation of emperor Qing Yu was incomparable to him. A few days is enough.


    Qingyu looked stagnant and nodded. He knew that Qin Xuan came from Tianyu country, which was his hometown, and his family and wife were there.


    "Shall I help you get your wife?" Qing Yu looked at Qin Xuan with a sly face.


    However, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before and said calmly: "not only that, you go to Tianyan city and I also have something to give to my parents."


    "What?" Qing Yu asked.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and a ray of light shone in the air. Then two jade bottles appeared in his hand. He said, "one of these bottles is pure Yang gold pill, which is for my parents, and the other bottle is pure Yang pill, which is for the rest of the family."


    "Chunyang golden elixir!" It seems that the effect of Jin Sui Pill on Qin Yu''s body is great. It can''t help his parents to improve the level of Wu Sui. It even helps those who listen to Jin Yu''s talent to improve the level of Wu Sui.


    As for Chunyang pill, the effect is similar to that of Chunyang golden pill, but the effect is much worse, but for ordinary people, it is enough to make a big leap in their strength.


    "And these."


    Qin Xuan''s palm waved again, and gorgeous lights burst out. It was full of powerful breath. It was all some magic and spiritual tools. The product levels were high and low. At a glance, Qing Yu found that there were as many as 40 or 50 pieces!


    Looking at the magic weapons piled up in the void, it seems to form a treasure mountain. A strange color can''t help showing on Qingyun''s face. It seems that this guy is very rich.


    I''m afraid that even some yuan King disciples of temple level forces don''t have as many magic weapons as Qin Xuan.


    "These are for the emperor of Tianyu. If you give him these magic weapons, he will naturally know what to do." Qin Xuan said again.


    "Aren''t you afraid of his embezzlement?" Qingyu suddenly looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    "He won''t." Qin Xuan smiled and shook his head. As long as he knew it was sent by him, Duan Bing knew what his intention was and would arrange everything.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was not worried at all, Qing Yu''s eyes were slightly frozen. It seems that Qin Xuan has a very high status in Tianyu country. Even the emperor of Tianyu dare not go against his will, even if he didn''t go there in person.


    Of course, Qingyu doesn''t know the relationship between Qin Xuan and Duan Bing. If she knew, she wouldn''t have such an idea.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan said again: "you go this time and inquire about a girl named Qian Ning for me in the Qin family. If you have outstanding talent, you will also bring her."


    Qin Xuan didn''t forget Xiao qianning, who had only met once. Although the contact time was short, she left Qin Xuan a deep impression. She was naive and intelligent, and her heart was pure. No matter what her parents did, it had nothing to do with her.


    If she has outstanding talent, Qin Xuan is willing to help her grow. If she is just mediocre, he will not interfere with her life. Let her spend the rest of her life quietly in Tianyu country. Being a little princess of an aristocratic family is her best destination.


    "I wrote it down." Qingyu nodded and remembered everything Qin Xuan told him.


    Qin Xuan also thought of many great demon predecessors in brokenhearted mountain. He wanted to bring them here, but he still hasn''t stabilized and has no place to live. Even he can only rely on others, so he can only give up.


    "That''s all. After you pick them up, settle down in Zihuang mountain, and then go to the holy tomb battlefield to meet me." Qin Xuan ordered.


    "I see." Qing Yu smiled, then turned and stepped directly into the void, and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyu kingdom is in the corner of Beidou mansion, which is tens of thousands of miles away from shenhuang family. Even those with strong imperial territory need to cross such a long distance every day Time of night.


    The early morning sun is very bright. The light shines on the land of Tianyu country, revealing a vigorous vitality.


    Over the sky of Tianyu Kingdom, a strong spatial fluctuation came out from a space, and then a figure in green robes stepped out, with unfathomable breath and dusty temperament.


    This green robed figure is the green Yu who came all the way.


    "Is this Tianyu Guoguo? It''s really small." Qing Yu looked at the country below and muttered to himself that such a small and insignificant country, with such a lack of resources, had walked out of the peerless demon like Qin Xuan. It''s incredible.


    He glanced down, and the powerful emperor thought shrouded down. Everything appeared in his mind without reservation.


    Then he raised his eyebrows, as if surprised. Although the feather country looked small, there were many strong people. It was surprising that some emperor figures walked around.


    "Go to Tianyan city first." Qing Yu whispered in his heart, and then stepped away towards a big city below.


    And that big city is impressively the King City of Tianyu Kingdom, Tianxing city.


    Many people seemed to feel something. When they looked up, they saw a natural and unrestrained figure falling from the sky, with a look of surprise. However, they were only surprised and soon returned to normal.


    Today''s Tianyu kingdom is different from the past. Since Qin Xuan left, great changes have taken place. Many foreign strong people often come. Now there are many yuan kings in the King City, and there are people everywhere in the Yuan government. They can be called strong people, and the people are not used to it.


    Obviously, they subconsciously regarded Qingyu as those outsiders.


    Qingyu looked around and saw that the people looked very natural. They were doing their own things and didn''t care too much about him, as if they only thought he was a passer-by.


    His eyes could not help but become extremely strange. When was the imperial realm so unpopular?


    He suddenly stopped a man beside him and asked, "how can I get to Tianyan city?"


    "Another one to Tianyan city." The man muttered that today''s Tianyan city has the potential to replace the King City. The first thing for many foreign strong people to come to Tianyu country is to go to Tianyan City, as if they came only for Tianyan city.


    Of course, the people of Tianyan country know why they are like this, only because Tianyan city is the man''s hometown.


    His birth is the greatest miracle of Tianyu kingdom.


    But now, because of many changes, everything is different from before.


    "You mean, many people go to Tianyan city?" Emperor Qingyu''s accomplishments in the realm are amazing. Naturally, he can hear what the man said clearly.


    "Are you an outsider?" The man looked at Qingyu and said, "you go to Tianyan city for the sake of the Qin family?"


    Qing Yu looked at the man in surprise and said, "so many people are the same as me?"


    "Of course." The man showed a proud look on his face and said, "who doesn''t know the existence of the Qin family in Tianyu city? Even Xuantian palace was destroyed overnight by the legendary genius of the Qin family. Now all the 18 countries respect Tianyu."


    Hearing this, Qingyu looked slightly moved and asked, "the genius in your mouth is Qin Xuan?"


    When he heard the word Qin Xuan, the man suddenly became solemn, and his eyes showed a look of admiration. He said with great piety: "he is the legend of Tianyu kingdom. It is him that has brought Tianyu kingdom to this day. ¡°


    Then he seemed to think of something, and a faint color flashed on his face, but it didn''t attract Qingyu''s attention.


    "In what direction is Tianyan city?" Qingyu asked again.


    "You leave the King City and go all the way south. When you see a city with huge statues, you stop. That''s Tianyan city." The man replied.


    Qing Yu nodded slightly, and then an invisible force diffused out. He stepped forward. His body seemed to merge with the void and disappeared directly.


    The man watched Qing Yu disappear from his eyes, and his look suddenly solidified there, as if he had seen a very incredible thing.


    With such terrible teleportation ability, what is this person''s realm?


    According to the man''s instructions, a moment later, Qingyu came outside a city.


    Standing outside the city, what you see is not the majestic city gate, but a huge statue. The statue stands in the city, but its height is higher than the city gate. It seems to be a statue of a young man. It is very realistic. Even from a very long distance, you can still feel his sense of pride in heaven and earth, and his temperament is unparalleled.


    At the moment of seeing the statue, a bright smile appeared in Qingyu''s eyes. He was sure that he had found the right place. The city in front of him must be Tianyan city.


    Just because that statue depicts Qin Xuan!


    As soon as he stepped forward, the bright light on his body emerged and disappeared again.


    However, when Qingyu entered Tianyan City, he vaguely found a trace of something wrong. As the man said, the prosperous scenery of Tianyan city is no worse than that of Tianxing city. There are many strong people walking on the streets, which is a school of scenery and meteorology.


    However, many people looked very depressed, and their eyes seemed to show some resentment. They dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    This made Qingyu a little puzzled. Tianyan city is the hometown of Qin Xuan. It should be the most beautiful place in Tianyu country. How can the people have such great resentment?


    "There must be something strange!" A light flashed in Qingyu''s eyes. He controlled the endless area of Qingguang mountain. If he didn''t have this observation, he would have lived in vain for thousands of years.


    Moving on, he found that in the central area of Tianyan City, there stood a huge palace, hundreds of feet tall, extremely luxurious and colorful. Many strong people came and went in front of the palace, looking very proud, which was very different from the lost color of ordinary people.


    "This is..." Qing Yu frowned at the palace.


    As far as he knows, Tianxing city is the King City of Tianyu. Even if there is a palace, it should be built in Tianxing city. How can Tianyan city have such a luxurious palace?

 Chapter 912

    Moreover, people who walk out of this palace are not weak in cultivation, and many are in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, which is absolutely a very rare thing in such a small city.


    Qing Yu stepped forward and asked a man in front, "who lives in this palace?"


    The man looked at Qing Yu strangely and said, "you''re from other places. You don''t even know the emperor jishenzong¡°


    "Emperor jishenzong?" Qingyu''s face showed a look of surprise. Of course, he also understood that the emperor jishenzong was not equal to the patriarchal power of the nine regions of the sky. I''m afraid the strongest was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    I dare not call myself the God sect. I''m really brave. If I were in Tianxuan nine regions, I''m afraid I would be destroyed by other forces the next day.


    "What about the Qin family? Isn''t the Qin family the strongest force in Tianyan city?" Qingyu asked again. This is the hometown of Qin Xuan. There should be no force that can surpass the Qin family.


    "Qin family..." the man''s eyes flashed a dark color, and then murmured, "the Qin family once had an incomparably brilliant period, but now it''s hard to protect itself."


    "It''s hard to protect yourself?" Qing Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and immediately asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    The man felt the change of Qingyu''s look and couldn''t help showing a trace of fear in his eyes. He looked around vigilantly and confirmed that no one was looking here. He shook his head and said, "don''t ask again, I don''t know anything."


    After that, he hurried away, looking hurried, afraid to stay for another second.


    Qingyu looked at the man''s back and flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that something has happened in Tianyan city. Someone dares to be bad for the Qin family. Maybe it is the so-called Huangji Shenzong.


    This is really... Very interesting.


    Such a force is insignificant in Tianxuan nine regions, and no one will care. However, in a small city like Tianyan City, it is enough to dominate one side, and no one will disagree.


    How big the Tianxuan continent is and why the emperor jishenzong chose to establish in a small country such as Tianyu state, and it is not in the King City. The intention is already obvious.


    This was clearly established for the Qin family.


    However, in a short moment, Qing Yu guessed many things, and a look of playfulness came up at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he can help Qin Xuan solve a problem this time.


    He walked on through the crowd. Everywhere he went, the crowd seemed to subconsciously separate to make way for him, but few people noticed a person passing by.


    At the gate of Qin''s residence, although it is not as lively and noisy as usual, it is still very dignified. It seems to have the style of an aristocratic family. Two golden lion statues stand there with incomparable dignity.


    In addition, dozens of people in Kaiyuan territory guarded outside the residence, with their bodies as straight as guns, sharp eyes and a sense of sharpness.


    At this time, a green robed figure came to the gate of the mansion, looked at the mansion in front of him and thought he had finally found it.


    Stepping forward, Qing Yu came to the dozens of guards and said, "can your master be in the house? ¡°


    "Who are you?" A man asked coldly. As soon as he came, he asked whether the owner was in the house. It was not a small tone.


    "I was sent by your young master." Qingyu faintly spit out a voice.


    "Young master!"


    The words fell, and all the people looked sluggish. Then their hearts shook fiercely, and their eyes showed great ecstasy.


    Young master, the legendary figure who looks like a God in their eyes has sent someone back!


    The Qin family is saved!


    "Wait a minute, sir. I''ll report to the master right now." the man looked very excited and ran to the house.


    "No, I''ll see him."


    A faint voice sounded, and Qingyu''s body directly disappeared in place, making the man look dull there.


    This man''s strong strength disappeared in an instant. He is worthy of being sent back by the little Lord. I''m afraid he has the strength of the Yuan emperor!


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and all of them are the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Since Qin Xuan left, the Qin mansion has been expanded again, which is much larger and more magnificent than before. The mansion is full of flowers, plants and trees, with a beautiful environment and numerous pavilions.


    Qing Yu directly came to the depths of the Qin mansion and his eyes fell in front. In his perception, the strongest person in the Qin mansion was in this room. Obviously, Qin Lei, Qin Xuan''s father, lived in this room.


    Qingyu guessed that there was nothing wrong. Qin Lei and mu Shuixin lived in that room.


    At the moment when Qingyu came, the door opened instantly, and a tall and powerful figure came out of it. However, his face was very cold, his eyes stared at Qingyu coldly, and said: "emperor jishenzong, have you been so unruly!"


    "Huh?" Qingyu''s eyebrows were light, and he even regarded him as the person of Huangji Shenzong. Could it be that Huangji Shenzong had done something to the Qin family before?


    Before Qingyu could explain, several guards at the door rushed over and hurriedly said, "master, he was sent back by the young master!"


    The sound was like thunder on the ground, which made Qin Lei look shocked suddenly. His heart seemed to have been hit hard, and his eyes twinkled with incredible color.


    The figure in front of me is not from Huangji Shenzong, but from Xuaner!


    Qin Lei''s eyes slowly turned and fell on Qing Yu with some surprise. He looked like a man of 40 years old. His eyebrows showed some dignity. He had an extraordinary temperament. His breath was as unpredictable as the water of a deep pool. It was obvious that his cultivation was far better than him.


    Now he has stepped into the second level of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He can''t even see through him. The person in front of him is at least a high-level king of the Yuan Dynasty!


    It seems to see the doubt in Qin Lei''s heart. Qing Yu smiled faintly and said gently, "he''s right. I really came here specially entrusted by Qin Xiaoyou."


    "Please come in, sir!"


    Qin Lei makes an invitation gesture to Qing Yu. He is a little uneasy. Although xuan''er invited him back, his cultivation is higher than him. He is likely to be a strong man from a big power. Naturally, he should maintain enough respect and not lose face to xuan''er.


    In fact, Qin Lei guessed half right. Qing Yu originally ruled a lower territory, controlled tens of thousands of people and had a high status. However, if he knew the relationship between Qing Yu and Qin Xuan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so nervous.


    Then they entered the room together, and the eyes of other people were frozen there, but they didn''t slow down.


    Soon, the news of the arrival of a foreign strong man in the Qin house spread all over the Qin house, and the strong man was sent back by Qin Xuan, which was even more unusual.


    They will never forget the peerless figure who brought them countless miracles.


    Suddenly, the whole Qin house was boiling. The elders of those families rushed out to Qin Lei''s room, but they didn''t go in. They just waited quietly outside.

 Chapter 913

    In the room, Qin Lei still seems quite restrained and can''t let go.


    Qing Yu seemed to see Qin Lei''s mind and said with a smile: "the Lord of the Qin family doesn''t have to be too nervous. I''m a good friend with Qin Xuan. You can say anything directly."


    Qing Yu didn''t say that he was under Qin Xuan''s command. At least he was also a strong emperor, so he wanted face after all.


    "So it is." Qin Lei relaxed a lot. Suddenly he thought of something and hurriedly asked, "is there anything wrong with xuan''er''s asking you to come this time? ¡°


    "He asked me to come back and pick up a person and asked me to bring some things to the owner." Qing Yu waved his palm and immediately the two bottles of pills appeared in his hand and said, "these two bottles of pills are Chunyang gold pill and Chunyang pill, which Qin Xuan specially asked me to bring to you."


    "Chunyang golden elixir!"


    Qin Lei''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with incomparable shock. Although he lived in the Tianyu Kingdom, he knew that the pure Yang golden elixir was of great use to people in the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty. Washing essence and cutting marrow could also improve his talent, which was of great use to him.


    His hands trembled and took the two bottles of pills. Qin Lei was quite upset and asked, "how are xuan''er now? ¡°


    Qing Yu showed a bright smile and said, "Qi is more than good. Now he has made a lot of publicity in the nine regions of Tianxuan. He has competed with the Tianjiao of the divine palace forces, and worships the sage as his teacher. He is incomparable in style. ¡°


    "Saint!" Qin Lei was shocked. Although he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he knew that the sage was a legendary realm. He didn''t know how powerful it was. Xuan''er actually worshipped such a strong man as a teacher. It''s the luck of the Qin family!


    At the thought of this, he suddenly felt great passion and blood surging in his heart. Having a son like this, he wanted nothing in his life!


    "Duan Ruoxi can be in Tianyu?" Qingyu suddenly asked. When he came, he knew that Qin Xuan''s wife was Duan Ruoxi, the princess of Tianyu country.


    Qin Lei suddenly flashed a helpless self reproach on his face and sighed, "Ruoxi is in the palace, but she is under house arrest. Even we can''t see her."


    "Under house arrest?" Qingyu looked cold. Who has the courage to imprison Qin Xuan''s wife and seek death?


    "Alas, we are incompetent and unable to protect her." Qin Lei looked very lost, and there was a strong sigh in his tone. It can be seen that he was very remorseful in his heart, but his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qing Yu suddenly thought of something and asked, "is it related to Huangji Shenzong?"? ¡°


    "It was really done by Emperor jishenzong." Qin Lei''s eyes flashed an extremely sharp color and said coldly, "not long after xuan''er left, for some reason, many strong people came to Tianyu. At first, they just lived in Tianyu, and then they even established a sect gate in Tianyan City, known as Huangji Shenzong. Many people dare to be angry but dare not speak because of their strong strength."


    Qingyu''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. How can he not see that these people are definitely from Qin Xuan, and they are likely to be Qin Xuan''s enemies.


    After Qin Xuan left, he came to Tianyu and acted recklessly with strong strength to dominate the party.


    "Do you know their origin?" Qingyu asked again. So many people came and set up a sect door. Obviously, someone secretly manipulated everything behind, but didn''t show up.


    "I don''t know." Qin Lei shook his head and said, "they established Huangji Shenzong and ran rampant in Tianyu country. They adopted house arrest for the royal family and Qin family. They can''t leave easily. Once they leave, someone will follow them secretly."


    Then he looked at Qingyu and said, "I''m afraid they already know it now when you come to Qin''s house."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know when you know it." Qingyu waved his hand carelessly and looked light and cloudless. The so-called emperor jishenzong could be destroyed with his fingers. He just wanted to know the power behind him.


    If you don''t find out the person behind it, even if you destroy Huangji Shenzong, there will be a second and a third one.


    Seeing that Qingyu looks calm and has no fear at all, Qin Lei can''t help but show a surprised look. It seems that this person is very powerful, but he is also worried. Maybe this person doesn''t know the strength of Huangji Shenzong, so he is so confident.


    "So, now Duan Ruoxi is imprisoned in the palace, and even the royal family is elevated?" Qing Yu looked at Qin Lei.


    "Exactly." Qin Lei nodded and sighed: "originally, Tianyu developed rapidly, the wind of martial arts prevailed, and many strong people were born. However, compared with those who came from other places, it is still too far away. Now Huangji Shenzong has become a large-scale, there are countless yuan governments, and there are hundreds of Yuan kings, even tens of Yuan emperors!"


    When saying this, Qin Lei looked at Qingyu intentionally or unintentionally. He deliberately revealed the powerful strength of Huangji Shenzong and wanted to see how Qingyu would react.


    However, to his surprise, there was no wave on Qingyu''s face from beginning to end. His eyes were calm, as if he didn''t pay attention at all. Qin Lei couldn''t help thinking that this person was a high-level Yuan emperor?


    But even for the high-level Yuan emperor, there are many emperor Jishen Zongyuan emperors. Why is he so confident?


    "I know. The owner doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll go to Huangji Shengzong later." Qing Yu smiled and said in a casual tone, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Qin Lei looked stunned and went to Huangji Shenzong?


    At this time, Qingyu has stood up and is about to leave the room. Suddenly, he thinks of another thing. He looks back and asks Qin Lei, "is there a girl named qianning in the house?"


    "Qian Ning..." Qin Lei paused with a look of disappointment in his eyes and said, "she was picked up by her father years ago. Now I don''t know where she is."


    "I see." Qing Yu nodded and didn''t ask too much. He arched his hand to Qin Lei and said, "the owner of the house can rest assured that from now on, Huangji Shenzong will no longer exist, and Tianyu will return to his former appearance."


    When the voice fell, he pushed open the door. There were many Qin family people waiting there. When they saw Qing Yu appear, they all showed a surprised look on their faces.


    Is this person sent by Qin Xuan?


    Walking forward, all people saw that Qing Yu was walking in the air with unparalleled style. The speed under his feet was too fast to be captured by the naked eye, and disappeared in their sight in the blink of an eye.


    "What a terrible strength. I''m afraid it''s also the strong one of the Yuan emperor!" Many people were surprised that Qin Xuan left the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty in less than two years. It was incredible that even the strong of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty could drive him.


    Qin Lei also came out and looked at the people in front of him, but his eyes were a little dull. At this time, his mind was still echoing the words left by Qing Yu when he left.


    "From now on, Huangji Shenzong will no longer exist, and Tianyu will return to its former appearance!"


    What an exciting word it was. At this moment, his body could not help shaking slightly, and a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in his heart. Maybe what this person said could really come true!

 Chapter 914

    Although Huangji Shenzong was established in Tianyan city for only a few years, it seems to have become a momentum and has the majesty of a large number of gates with its large number of strong people.


    This scale is not inferior to that of the seven main cities. There are too many overlord level sects.


    The towering palace seems to be straight into the sky, brilliant and majestic. There are many strong people in it. Most people are in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The emperor figures can occasionally see passing through it, which shows their strength.


    At this time, there were many figures in the topmost palace.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe stood in the front, standing with his hands behind him and his back to the people behind him. There was only a majestic figure with a strong breath on his body, which made the atmosphere of the whole hall slightly depressed.


    The people behind him also kept quiet, staring at the figure in front of him. There was some fear in the depths of their eyes, as if they were very afraid.


    "I heard that someone went to the Qin mansion yesterday?" An indifferent voice came out of the black robed man''s mouth, as if there was no emotion.


    "Yes, the people sent saw it with their own eyes." One man stood up and arched his hand.


    Hearing this, the man in black frowned and said, "can you find out who it is? Where did it come from? ¡°


    "Someone has been sent to investigate, but the results have not come yet." The man said again, seeing that the man in black didn''t speak, he couldn''t help asking: "Lord, now Zhanlong sect, Scorpio poison sect and Xuanyan valley are all weak. Why should we stay in this barren land and look at such a small family all day?"


    When this remark fell, others raised their heads and some light in their eyes. This question has been hidden in their hearts for a long time, but no one dared to ask.


    They were originally a first-class sect in Dongao mansion, with thousands of years of experience, and the middle-aged black robed was their sect leader.


    However, one day a few years ago, the patriarch suddenly ordered to move the sect to Beidou mansion. At that time, all sect elders were puzzled about this. After all, they have been rooted in Dongao mansion for thousands of years and have a high reputation. Once they go to Beidou mansion, they will not only face the exclusion of other sects, but also may offend the head of Beidou mansion.


    But the patriarch insisted, and they could only listen.


    However, what puzzled them even more was that the patriarch did not take them to Beidou City, or even to any of the seven main cities. Instead, he came to Tianyu Kingdom, a small barren country, and established a patriarchal gate in a city attached to it.


    At that time, there was a great controversy over this matter, but zongmen overcame all the opinions, saying that it could quickly strengthen zongmen, insisted on it, and forcibly suppressed the dispute.


    But strange things happened soon. After they arrived, other outsiders came one after another, and they were not from Beidou mansion.


    Over time, these people have joined the emperor Jisheng sect, and there is not much doubt in their hearts. After all, the strength of the sect is indeed increasing, which is obvious to all.


    But a few years later, the strength of Huangji Shenzong was no less than that of the seven overlords, and even stronger than some of them. However, the patriarch still didn''t mean to move, so they couldn''t help but have some ideas in their hearts.


    After all, no one wants to stay in such a barren place all their life and yearn for a strong and prosperous place. Only there can they get real strength.


    But the middle-aged man in black robe turned slowly and said, "I said, the Qin house is not a small family. Don''t despise it at all. ¡°


    "Because of that Qin Xuan?" The man asked tentatively. In the past few years in Tianyan City, he naturally knew who Qin Xuan was. The most outstanding genius of Qin mansion once saved the fate of Tianyu kingdom with one blow. Even Xuantian palace was destroyed in his hands, which was very outstanding.


    The statue of Tianyan city was built by the people of Tianyan city in memory of him.


    However, Qin Xuan is just a descendant. What can he do if he destroys Xuantian palace?


    As far as he knows, Xuantian palace is just a small sect gate that doesn''t enter the stream. The strongest one is only the realm of Yuan emperor. It''s nothing in their eyes. Anyone who walks out of the palace at will can easily destroy it.


    After hearing the word Qin Xuan, the black robed middle-aged looked dignified and silent.


    These people only lived in Tianyu Kingdom and never went out. Therefore, they didn''t know what Qin Xuan had done. However, he investigated and was shocked by the results.


    A few years ago, the Beidou star held the Beidou selection, and Tianjiao emerged in endlessly in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Beize Tianpeng, a disciple of the Beidou star, was born with the king''s body, as well as the ice spirit body and the sun god body. However, these chaotic bodies were ultimately defeated by one person, Qin Xuan.


    At that time, Beize Tianpeng had stepped into the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but he was finally defeated by Qin Xuan, who had just entered the ninth floor of the Yuan government. It was a disastrous defeat. We can imagine how terrible Qin Xuan''s talent is.


    In addition, there are five Tianjiao disciples of the hidden world family who challenge Qin Xuan and are defeated by him. It can be called the era of repression and unparalleled style.


    What shocked him even more was that when Beidou Xingjun and those powerful emperors of the hidden family wanted to fight Qin Xuan and his friends, Tiangang Xingjun appeared and successfully rescued Qin Xuan and others.


    Soon after they left, the leaders of Zhanlong sect, Scorpio poison sect and Xuanyan Valley all disappeared.


    Obviously, they all fell. As for how they died, no one knows, but what is certain is that it must be related to Qin Xuan.


    If the Big Dipper had not allowed him to make heavy profits and promised to help him enter the imperial territory and strengthen the power of the sect, would he have come all the way to this corner to oppose such a powerful figure?


    Even though the strength of Huangji Shenzong has increased a lot, he doesn''t dare to be too careless. He just puts the Qin family and the royal family under house arrest and sends someone to monitor them all the time. He doesn''t dare to go too far to avoid Qin Xuan''s return and trouble him in the future.


    Seeing that the black robed middle-aged man was silent, the man''s eyes twinkled and asked, "if there is nothing else, the subordinate will quit."


    "Go ahead. Remember to find out the origin of the man. Come back and tell me as soon as you have any news." The middle-aged man in black robe waved his hand.


    "Yes, my subordinates." The man nodded, bowed to the middle-aged man, and then walked out with the others in the hall.


    "Don''t inquire. I''ll come."


    At this time, a calm voice came from outside the hall.


    The calm voice rang through the hall, and everyone''s eyes immediately solidified in the air, staring at the green robed figure who appeared at the door of the hall at an unknown time, with a look of shock in their eyes.


    There was no fluctuation. This person appeared there and they didn''t even find anything strange. This means that the strength of the green robed figure is far beyond their imagination!

 Chapter 915

    In the hall, countless eyes converged at one place and all fell on the figure in the green robe. This man looked about 30 years old, handsome, heroic and somewhat dignified. He had the commanding spirit of the person who had been in the upper position for a long time, which made people subconsciously want to surrender.


    That sentence just now came from the man in green robe.


    In his calm tone, there was a sense of calm and indifference, as if Huangji Shenzong was just an ordinary place. He could come if he wanted to.


    Qing Yu looked a little frivolous. He glanced lazily across the people in the hall and said with a faint smile: "Why are you so serious? Didn''t you want to find me just now?"


    "So strong." Many people have sharp eyes. What place does this person think this is? How dare he speak so casually?


    When Qingyu appeared, the eyes of the black robed middle-aged man fell on him. When he felt his breath, his face changed instantly. He couldn''t see through his breath!


    Now his cultivation is half a step in the imperial realm, and he is still unable to see through. At least he is also a strong person in the Early Imperial realm!


    "Are you here for the Qin mansion?" The middle-aged man in black robe asked, with a bit of awe in his tone.


    The words fell, and the hearts of others trembled for a moment. Their superior patriarch even called the man in green robe Your Excellency?


    They are all in the realm of Yuan emperor and have lived for hundreds of years. At this time, if they still don''t understand why, they are too stupid.


    The person in front of us must have terrible strength.


    "It doesn''t matter where I came from. What matters is that I want to know who you are and where you come from." Qingyu spoke faintly.


    I saw the black robed middle-aged frown, showing a trace of embarrassment, and said, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you about it. I promised the man and couldn''t reveal his identity."


    "Oh?" Qing Yu showed a hint of pondering and said, "so it seems that the man behind you is very strong. I want to know who he is more."


    The voice fell, and Qing Yu stepped forward. There was an invisible force all over his body, which spread all around. In an instant, everyone in the hall changed his face and felt a terrible threat falling on him. The real elements in his body were suppressed and had no resistance.


    All the people present were in the realm of Yuan emperor, and some even stepped into the eighth and ninth floors of Yuan emperor. However, they were still suppressed by this force and could not move like others.


    "Imperial territory!"


    Countless startled eyes shot at Qingyu, who could release such pressure between raising his hands and feet. This person''s realm is ready to come out, Emperor''s realm!


    "Hum!" The eyes of the middle-aged man in black robe were like electricity. He took a step forward with a sudden step, and his breath roared out. He turned into a black dragon and made a loud noise. The Dragon actually crossed the void and opened its huge mouth, as if to devour everything.


    Qingyu reluctantly shook his head and spit out a cold voice: "overestimate."


    The palm of his hand stretched forward and then shook it violently. The ferocious and terrible black dragon was directly stiff in mid air and could not move forward any more, as if it had been caught by an invisible big hand.


    The black robed middle-aged man''s face was as pale as paper for a moment. Is this the strength of the imperial realm? It''s so strong.


    He thought that the difference between half step emperor territory and Emperor territory was not so terrible. If he went all out, he might be able to compete one or two.


    But the brief confrontation just now made him deeply understand that the gap between the half step imperial realm and the imperial realm was so huge that it could not be crossed.


    "Get out!"


    A cold cry sounded, and Qingyu waved his palm at will. The black dragon was directly thrown out. At the same time, the black robed middle-aged man flew out. His body hit the palace wall hard, and blood sprayed out of his mouth. A burst of bone breaking sound sounded, and I don''t know how many bone heads were broken.


    "Hiss..." the crowd couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and their breathing seemed to stop.


    The powerful patriarch in their eyes can''t make a move in this person''s hands. He flies like a dead dog. How big is the gap?


    "Any questions?"


    Qingyu''s indifferent voice came out, and everyone''s faces were as earthy as earth, and they didn''t dare to make another sound.


    If you have any objection, you will end up like a patriarch.


    Green Yu looked at the middle-aged man in black robe lying on the ground and asked again, "I''ll ask you again, where are you from and who is behind you?"


    The sound, like the sound of thunder, came into the black robed middle-aged eardrum and made his body tremble violently Shaking up, a sense of fear spread all over his body. He knew that if he hid it again, he would die here without waiting for the big dipper to attack him.


    "It''s the Big Dipper. I originally established Huangji Shenzong in Dongao mansion. He found me personally and promised to help me promote to the imperial realm, help me expand the sect door, let me move to Tianyu Kingdom and monitor the Qin family at the same time!" Shouted the middle-aged man in black.


    "Big Dipper?" Those people''s eyes were shocked. The patriarch moved to another sect at the behest of the Big Dipper?


    At this moment, they seem to understand many things. No wonder the patriarch was desperate to come to Tianyu kingdom. It turned out that the Big Dipper king promised to help him promote to the imperial realm Confused, it''s really enough to make him give up everything.


    "It was him." A sharp edge flashed in Qingyu''s eyes. Of course, he knew that Tianyu kingdom was in Beidou mansion, and Qin Xuan went out of Beidou mansion and won the title of the son of Beidou.


    At that time, there must have been hatred between them, so that Beidou Xingjun went to Dongao mansion to find someone to monitor the Qin family. It was really well intentioned.


    But it''s stupid to do so. Does he think Qin Xuan can''t find him?


    "Is there anyone else besides the Big Dipper?" Qing Yu looked at the middle-aged man in black robe with great dignity. His eyes were extremely sharp, penetrating his pupils like a sharp sword and hitting his soul directly.


    The middle-aged man in black robe trembled and said with fear in his eyes: "no, if there is a half sentence of deception, I will die without a place to bury!"


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Qing Yu gave him a cold look, then looked around the hall and said, "now get out of Tianyu country with everyone immediately. If I see a figure in the Zong door tomorrow, don''t blame me for being too cruel."


    "This..." the black robed middle-aged looked sluggish, not to mention that it was unrealistic to leave in such a short time. Even if they left, where could they go?


    Go back to Dongao mansion again. Don''t you make those opponents laugh?


    "Can''t do it?" Qing Yu frowned.


    "If I can do it, I will arrange it immediately and absolutely let everyone leave Tianyu country today!" The voice of the middle-aged man in black robe trembled Trembling, he dared not imagine what would happen if he said he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t bear the anger of the strong emperor.


    Other people in the hall are stupid at this time. Will their foundation for several years be destroyed?


    Just because of one word, they are going to leave here and give up everything. Even their patriarch can only obey and surrender and lower his posture. How miserable.


    Just because the person who speaks is a strong emperor, the strength determines the right to speak.

 Chapter 916

    After leaving Huangji Shenzong, Qingyu didn''t go back to the Qin house, but rushed to the direction of Tianxing city.


    Duan Ruoxi is still in the palace. He must go to the King City and make public the news that Huangji Shenzong is about to be dissolved.


    However, the people in the imperial city didn''t know what happened in Huangji Shenzong. As usual, many Huangji Shenzong disciples walked proudly in the street and ran amok. The people of Tianyu country looked angry, but they were afraid of the majesty of Huangji Shenzong and didn''t dare to speak.


    In a restaurant, many people enjoy a good meal in it. There are no empty seats, which is extremely lively and prosperous.


    But most of the people inside are disciples of Huangji Shenzong. They sit around and talk loudly. A very few people in Tianxing City sit in a very remote corner and look at them with resentment.


    "These bastards." One of them said in a low voice, how beautiful and powerful the Tianyu kingdom was. Since these people came, everything has changed. It''s a shame that even the once prosperous Qin family has been suppressed.


    "If this continues, Tianyu will no longer exist. I don''t know when someone can expel them." Another young man in blue whispered.


    "Expel them?" The man who spoke before showed a bitter smile on his mouth, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There are dozens of strong emperors in the emperor Jishen sect and the Yuan Dynasty. Who has such great ability? The four major sects, Tianxing Pavilion, Yunxiao sect and Qingtian sword sect, have been forcibly dissolved. Only the Royal College is still there, but it''s the same as extinction."


    Hearing this, the young man in blue also sighed. He suddenly thought of a person in his mind. His eyes flashed a color of expectation, but it became dark in an instant. He has been away for many years, not to mention whether he can come back. Even if he can come back, how can one person bring down such a huge sect?


    The disciples of Huangji Shenzong over there didn''t care about the conversation between them in the corner, and their faces were full of smiles. One of them said, "although the Yuguo is not as prosperous as Dongao mansion, our life is also happy. Moving to this place is also an interesting thing. The patriarch did make a correct choice. ¡°


    This group of people, who were originally disciples of Huangji Shenzong in Dongao house, followed the zongmen to Tianyu.


    "That''s very true." The others laughed and said that they were all the highest accomplishments in the Yuan Dynasty. Although these accomplishments were nothing in Dongao Prefecture, they were already very strong people in the eyes of the people of Tianyu kingdom. Coupled with the prestige of Huangji Shenzong, who dared to offend them?


    When saying this, those people also deliberately looked at several people in the corner, with contempt in their eyes.


    In their eyes, the people of Tianyu kingdom are like mole ants, which can be kneaded at will.


    "Damn it!" Those disciples who stepped into the emperor''s mansion could not help but feel the breath of disdain, but they could only hold their eyes tightly.


    At this time, even the owner of the restaurant looked extremely gloomy. He wanted to expel these people immediately. These people were so presumptuous and arrogant.


    "Although Tianxing city is not big, it is always much more prosperous than Tianyan city. I really don''t know why the patriarch built the sect gate in Tianyan city." A man suddenly said, as if he were talking casually.


    A man next to him glanced at him and said, "can''t you see it? It''s obviously for the Qin house."


    "Qin''s residence is a small family. You can destroy it by sending a few yuan kings at will. Will the patriarch care about him so much?" The hostage doubted, obviously disagreeing with what the previous man said.


    "Do you know who the statue of Tianyan city is?" The man next to him smiled and asked the man.


    "It''s said that it''s the young master of the Qin family, named Qin Xuan. This man has great talent and has created many legends in Tianyu. It''s no problem to fight across the border. He even destroyed Xuantian palace with one man''s strength. Tianyan built the statue in memory of him." There is another humanity.


    "Seeing is believing. Most of these words are rumors. Perhaps Tianyu''s people deliberately exaggerate their words in order to deify him. How can they be taken seriously." Who thought he was the one who laughed ironically?


    If the Xuantian palace is no longer in trouble, there is also the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and there are many disciples of the king of the Yuan Dynasty and the Yuan government. Without the strength of the emperor, it is just a dream to destroy it.


    "Hehe, it turns out that the disciples of Huangji Shenzong are just so knowledgeable. It''s an eye opener to say that others can''t do what they can''t do." at this time, a cold voice came, which immediately changed the look of the disciples of Huangji Shenzong. Who is so presumptuous?


    They turned their eyes and looked at the corner of the restaurant, where the sound came from just now.


    The two people in the corner stood up and looked at the people of Huangji Shenzong coldly. They dared to humiliate their faith. How can they sit idly by.


    The disciples of Huangji Shenzong are still sitting there, looking at them with some pondering. They dare to be so presumptuous in just two low-level yuan houses. It''s really worth beating.


    "Which one of you said that just now? Get your hands off and get out." A person opened his mouth lightly and his tone was casual, as if he were saying something very ordinary.


    "You..." those two people suddenly changed their looks, and their anger became stronger. They even let them waste their hands. It was too arrogant.


    For a time, the originally lively restaurant suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere became a little tense.


    Those Huangji Shenzong disciples'' eyes fell on them. Although they didn''t do anything, they released an invisible pressure, which made them blush and out of breath.


    The owner of the restaurant also looked very nervous. Looking at their eyes, they showed a strong color of concern. So many Huangji Shenzong disciples were there, it was obvious that they would not let them go easily.


    Seeing that the two had not yet started, the disciple frowned and shouted coldly, "didn''t I hear what I said? Do you want me to repeat it again¡°


    "Hum, I''ll give it up!" The young man in blue gave a cold drink, stepped forward and burst out with a strong momentum, and looked at the man who spoke: "the disciple of Huangji Shenzong is just so, with ordinary talent and arrogance. If the person who is like an ant in your mouth stands in front of you, you may not even dare to fart! ¡°


    "What are you talking about!"


    Suddenly, dozens of figures stood up angrily, released powerful momentum one after another, and oppressed the young man in blue, forcing him to retreat for several steps, his blood surged, and his face turned white.


    "I think you''re looking for death!" The disciple of Huangji Shenzong drank coldly. It''s tiring to dare someone to say such words in Tianyu kingdom.


    The sound was mixed with the power of Zhenyuan, which was directly introduced into the mind of the young man in blue, making his head tremble and spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person directly knelt on the ground, which was very embarrassed.


    However, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with an extremely stubborn look, and sneered: "if he is here, one foot can trample you to death, just like stepping on ants! ¡°


    With these words, the faces of the disciples of Huangji Shenzong were cold, and their eyes were full of killing intention.


    "It seems that the Qin family boy has high prestige in Tianyu kingdom. He has left, and there are still people to protect him." One person said coldly. I don''t know what he meant by saying this.


    "High prestige, isn''t it?" Another person sneered: "then I''ll go to Tianyan city later and destroy the statue. Let the people of Tianyu have a good look at how the Tianjiao they admire is trampled under my feet like a mole ant."


    "You dare!" The two men''s faces changed again when they heard this. They looked at the speaker with extremely cold eyes. This bastard dared to move the statue of Qin Xuan!


    Qin Xuan is the belief of the whole Tianyu kingdom. If someone dares to move its statue, it will trample on their belief and be an enemy of the whole Tianyu kingdom!


    "We don''t welcome you anymore. Please leave by yourself!" The owner of the restaurant spit out a voice coldly. He is so disrespectful to Qin Xuan that he can''t bear it.


    "Oh?" Those Huangji Shenzong disciples all showed an interesting look. They took a look at the two people and looked at the owner of the restaurant. It''s really working together!


    "I see that there is no need for the restaurant to exist. It''s better to destroy it together." One of them joked.


    "Just in time, I heard that the owner''s daughter is beautiful and unmarried. I''d like to see her." A young man looked at the owner of the restaurant, and a touch of evil light flashed in his eyes, as if he had been premeditated.


    "You... Are an animal!" The owner of the restaurant pointed to the man with trembling fingers and scolded angrily. There was a trace of despair in his heart. No one who was watched by Emperor jishenzong could escape safely.


    "Do it."


    A gust of wind swept all the people away.


    At this time, a mysterious force suddenly came to the restaurant and forcibly pressed their momentum back into their bodies. The restaurant returned to calm again.


    At this moment, everyone in the restaurant looked changed. The two young people and the owner of the restaurant looked surprised and suspicious. What''s the matter?


    The change just now is obviously that someone has made a move, but who is so bold to make a move against the disciples of Huangji Shenzong?


    "Who is so presumptuous!" A disciple shouted, looking angry, but uneasy in his heart. The person who took the shot suppressed the breath of all of them silently. Obviously, he should be a yuan king with strength above them.


    "Use the voice jade quickly and let others come to help!" A man whispered.


    When the voice fell, one of the people stepped back and a jade pendant appeared in his hand. His lips moved and he didn''t know what to say. Then he took the jade pendant back and showed a light color on his face.


    He has sent news to his master, who is a high-ranking yuan king. As long as he comes, everything will be solved.


    "Whose statue are you going to destroy?"


    At this time, a lazy voice came out of the void, which echoed in every corner of the restaurant and clearly spread into the eardrums of the disciples of Huangji Shenzong, making them feel like being struck by thunder and their hearts tremble wildly.

 Chapter 917

    "Whose statue are you going to destroy?"


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air. No matter those disciples of Huangji Shenzong, the two young people and the owner of the restaurant, their faces were full of shock.


    In the calm tone, they heard a trace of killing intention, which was more frightening than the sound.


    And the speaker did not appear, creating a sense of mystery in everyone''s heart, and no one dared to act rashly.


    At this time, the disciples of Huangji Shenzong kept flashing their eyes and looked at each other. They all saw the tension in each other''s eyes. In this case, it is impossible not to be nervous.


    The face of the person who delivered the news just now also became a little unnatural. Although he believed that his master was strong enough, if the speaker did it directly, his master could only collect the body for him.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to delay as much as possible until his master comes.


    "Who are you? Can you show up?" The disciple hugged kungfu to the void in a respectful tone, without the slightest arrogance before.


    "You don''t deserve to see me." A disdainful voice sounded in the void: "send a message to your guru and let them all come here to see me. If the three breath time does not arrive, you will bear the consequences."


    When this remark falls, the space is suddenly quiet. The whole restaurant is silent and the needle can be heard!


    "This man is so overbearing!" Those disciples of Huangji Shenzong were trembling. This person directly asked their master to come to see him. He was at his own risk in the future. This was simply issuing an order and could not be refused.


    However, they also realize that since this person dares to say such words, he must have his strength. Otherwise, wouldn''t he dig his own grave?


    "Pass the message quickly and let more strong people come!" A disciple opened his mouth and said that since it was the man who asked them to do so, there was no need to hide anything.


    The other disciples nodded one after another, and all took out the Chuan Yin jade and told their teachers everything that happened here, including the voice from the void.


    "Bastard, who dares to be so presumptuous!"


    At a Huangji Shenzong residence in Tianxing City, angry shouts came out. Then many figures rushed out and stood on the void. Their faces were very gloomy and showed strong anger. It was obvious that they had received the news of their disciples.


    Someone dares to be so presumptuous. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    "When did Tianyu Kingdom have such arrogant disciples? Could they be people from other places?" A strong Yuan Wang spoke.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe someone from the three small sects who were dissolved before stepped into the high rank of the king of the Yuan Dynasty and thought he had enough confidence to dare to be so presumptuous!" Another man expressed his opinion.


    "Anyway, go and have a look."


    Suddenly, dozens of powerful kings released their breath, and the strong wind raged in the world. They directly tore the space and went to the restaurant.


    At this moment, the sky above star city was shrouded in a terrible threat, a terrible killing intention was flowing in the void, and the space seemed extremely depressed.


    "What happened?"


    Countless people raised their heads in horror, and their hearts fluctuated violently up and down. They didn''t know what had happened, but they all knew that the person who released the breath came from Huangji Shenzong.


    No one dares to be so presumptuous in star city except them.


    Some people in the Yuan Dynasty vaguely saw the space trembling, as if there were figures shuttling through the space, and their faces suddenly changed. If such a multi-element king and strong person goes out, something big must have happened.


    "Hurry up and have a look. Something big has happened!"


    Many people shouted. Suddenly, many people in Tianyu Kingdom shot in the direction of those breath leaving to find out.


    In less than a breath, many powerful figures came over the restaurant. Their eyes were murderous, and their bodies exuded strong authority, enveloping the restaurant below and blocking the space.


    Since they have come, they will not let the man go easily.


    At this time, the restaurant seemed to turn into a place of death, and the air became extremely heavy. The faces of the disciples of Huangji Shenzong were very ugly, and they were also under the pressure.


    The restaurant was also surrounded by people with shocked eyes. They stared at the restaurant. They didn''t know what happened in the restaurant. Why did they make the emperor jishenzong so diverse and powerful angry.


    "Master, save me!" At this time, cries for help came from the restaurant, and the faces of those strong yuan kings were colder.


    "Who told me to wait for you? Now I can show up!" A man from the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty said in a loud voice. His voice was rolling like thunder, as if it had burst in the air, which made many people with low strength spit blood at once, and their eardrums seemed to be torn apart.


    It is obvious that this person is deliberately doing it to show his strong strength and deter the person who comes from them.


    "You don''t deserve to see me."


    An indifferent voice came from the void. The faces of those strong yuan kings in the air suddenly froze. They didn''t deserve to see him?


    How dare he say that so many of them are unworthy of seeing him? Who does he think he is?


    "What a crazy tone. Today I want to see who you are sacred!"


    I saw the strong man on the eighth floor of the yuan King drink coldly, and his breath bloomed in an instant. A huge golden crazy lion appeared behind him, emitting a wild momentum. The crazy lion roared up to the sky, and then rushed to the void ahead.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The space trembled violently. Every step of the golden lion fell, it seemed to trample on the hearts of the people below. The power of terror suppressed heaven and earth, and many people were as pale as snow.


    The golden lion came down in the void, and the fierce evil spirit raged out and turned into a terrible vigorous wind. It was as sharp as a blade, cutting the space as if it was going to crush the space.


    At this time, the space broke a crack. From the crack, a huge finger stretched out, wrapped by a faint light, and pointed to the forehead of the golden lion.


    When the finger appeared, a supreme force was born in this space and shrouded in everyone''s heart. At the moment, those strong yuan kings of Huangji Shenzong suddenly changed their faces.


    In an instant, an extremely terrible killing intention rushed into their minds. Their bodies trembled violently, as if they had a slight illusion in their hearts. That finger was not pointing to the golden crazy lion, but to them.


    A scene that shocked countless people appeared. Those strong yuan kings who were proud of themselves in ordinary days were stiff in the air and dared not take any rash action, as if they were turned into sculptures.


    At this moment, the space seemed to solidify. The fingers were lightly printed on the forehead of the golden crazy lion. The crazy lion''s eyes showed a color of great fear, as if he saw something terrible.


    His huge body trembled violently. Before he could make a scream, it burst into pieces. Almost instantly, the body of the man in the eighth floor of the yuan king also burst into pieces.


    "Now, who else wants to see who I am?"

 Chapter 918

    Void, silence.


    The scene just now was too shocking. An extremely powerful king of the Yuan Dynasty was destroyed by one finger. He didn''t even have room to fight back, so he killed it directly.


    So, what kind of strength should the person who takes the shot have?


    At this time, the faces of the yuan kings of other Huangji Shenzong were full of fear. They were not as strong as before. Their bodies were tight, and the real yuan in their bodies was always ready to rush out.


    They all know the strength of the people who just shot. They are very powerful among them. Otherwise, they dare not take the initiative to stand up. However, they were killed by one finger, which really surprised them.


    This means that the person hiding in the void is at least the peak of the yuan king, and even the strong man of the Yuan emperor!


    Although Huangji Shenzong is powerful and powerful, the strong of Yuan emperor are still rare, and they are all in the sect gate of Tianyan city. I''m afraid it will take some time to come here.


    Of course, the most desperate is the disciples in the yuan mansion in the restaurant.


    Relying on their status as disciples of Huangji Shenzong, they acted recklessly and wantonly, claiming to destroy the statue of Qin Xuan. As a result, they angered the existence that should not be provoked.


    I thought their master would come to solve the matter, but I didn''t expect that in a short moment, a strong person in the eighth floor of the yuan king was directly killed, which directly dashed their hope.


    Just imagine that even their teachers can''t protect themselves. Who cares about their life and death?


    At this time, they all looked pale, their eyes were dull and absent-minded, and there was no air of the previous half point. While the other two people and the owner of the restaurant were boiling with blood. I don''t know who did it. It was very gratifying!


    "It seems that some of the three small sects were promoted to the imperial realm, so they came directly to Tianxing city for revenge."


    Those yuan kings secretly preached that until now, they still didn''t think that the man in the void came from other places, let alone that he would attack them just because of some yuan family disciples. This is just an excuse.


    "Now we can only inform zongmen about this and send strong people to help." One Yuan Wang said.


    The others nodded motionless, and then saw a piece of sound jade in the man''s hand. Just when he wanted to pass the message, a voice sounded again in the void and echoed in the space above the restaurant.


    "There''s no need to call people anymore. Huangji Shenzong no longer exists from now on. You can disappear in Tianyu country in one day. If I find someone here tomorrow, I''ll stay here forever¡°


    With these words, the supreme power shrouded over the restaurant disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "The man is gone."


    There was a voice in many people''s hearts. They were still a little distracted. Their hearts had not calmed down from the sentence just now. That person said that the emperor jishenzong no longer exists in the future?


    Is this saying that Huangji Shenzong was destroyed?


    "Pass the message to zongmen quickly!" A strong Yuan Wang said in a hurried voice. He had an inexplicable premonition in his heart that something big had happened.


    The man in the void is too mysterious and has no trace. It seems that he has no interest in them from beginning to end. He called them to come and just let them pass the news.


    A moment later, they got the response from zongmen. Their hearts twitched violently, and their faces solidified there, as if they had heard an incredible word.


    Zongmen responded that zongmen will be dissolved from now on, and all people will leave by themselves. If they don''t leave, they will bear the consequences.


    "Who the hell is he?" Those yuan kings murmured to themselves, and their eyes became dull. They thought that the man came from Yunxiao sect, Qingtian sword sect and Tianxing Pavilion. Therefore, they only dared to make trouble in Tianxing city and did not dare to go to Tianyan city.


    However, at the moment, they still don''t understand that this person must have gone to Tianyan city before, and may even have done something. Otherwise, how could the zongmen easily announce the dissolution and let them leave by themselves.


    Until this moment, they realized how terrible the man in the void was. Even the patriarch was not his opponent, but they were so disrespectful to him just now. It was really looking for death.


    If he wasn''t interested in them, I''m afraid he could easily kill them with one thought. The man who shot them before is the best example.


    "Leave." I don''t know who shouted a voice. Then I saw a yuan King leave with a decadent look, but he didn''t go to the station, but shot out of the star city.


    Seeing this, others left one after another and dared not delay for a moment. The strong can cover the whole star city at one thought. Their breath can not be concealed. If they find it, they will be dead. Who dares to stay?


    Before long, the sky over the restaurant became empty. There was no more shadow. Everyone left because of the words left by the man.


    The disciples of Huangji Shenzong in the restaurant seemed to be reborn. The man didn''t fight them. I think they were too weak to delay for a moment. They left the restaurant and shot out of the King City.


    Today''s event left a deep impression on them. It can be said that they have been away from the gate of hell. I''m afraid they don''t dare to act high-profile from now on.


    Soon, the words in the void spread like the wind all over every corner of Tianxing city. The faces of Tianyu Kingdom showed ecstasy and their eyes were very excited. They were finally free!


    Emperor jishenzong is like pressure A big stone in their hearts has finally been removed. In a short time, Tianyu kingdom will restore its former glory again!


    The only pity is that they don''t know who the person is, and they don''t even see his face.


    Many people even have a guess in their hearts. Will the gods care for Tianyu and send this strong man to save them?


    Otherwise, it seems impossible to explain why such a terrorist figure suddenly came to Tianyu and expelled Huangji Shenzong by means of thunder, but refused to show his face once.


    While the people were talking, the king Tianyu palace was immersed in an atmosphere of joy.


    Just now, a voice came from the Wu Emperor''s Hall: the emperor jishenzong has been destroyed and Tianyu has regained his freedom.

 Chapter 919

    In the deepest part of Tianyu palace, there are many Taoist figures in a magnificent palace, and the atmosphere is very lively.


    Among these people, there is a beautiful woman wearing a long white dress. She has a delicate and flawless face. Her eyes are like autumn water, clean and pure, as if there is no trace of impurities. The long white dress reveals her holy and ethereal temperament incisively and vividly, just like a nine day Xuannv. Heaven and earth will lose color in front of her!


    This peerless figure is Duan Ruoxi.


    At this time, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes were filled with incomparable joy, as if she had learned of the great happy event.


    After several years, Qin Xuan finally had news, and sent someone to pick her up. Rao Shi was always calm in her heart. At this time, she was too shocked to speak, as if she had been dazzled by joy!


    Duan Bing looked at his sister and couldn''t help but show a soft smile in his eyes. He said with a smile, "take care of yourself and don''t let you worry about your brother."


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi''s head is light, and there is a touch of shame on her beautiful face, which is incomparably beautiful.


    Qing Yu was also in the hall. His eyes fell on Duan Ruoxi''s figure, and he couldn''t help feeling. Qin Xuan''s life was very good, his talent was strong, he became the only disciple of the saint, and he was so beautiful Wife, she has reached the top of her life Peak.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say it directly. If Duan Ruoxi told Qin Xuan, his good days would come to an end.


    "Elder, when shall we start?" Duan Ruoxi asked Qingyu with beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t call me an elder. My name is Qing Yu. You can call me by my name directly." Qingyu quickly shook his head and said, he can''t stand Duan Ruoxi''s voice. It doesn''t matter if others call him down, but Duan Ruoxi is Qin Xuan''s wife. How dare he put on the airs of his predecessors.


    "Ah?" Duan Ruoxi was a little surprised and called his name directly?


    But she knew that the person in front of her was a real strong emperor and how high her status was. She had just joined the king of the Yuan Dynasty. It would be disrespectful to call her name directly.


    Duan Bing''s eyes flashed a deep meaning when he heard this. According to what Qingyu said before, he was entrusted by Qin Xuan to Tianyu to pick up Ruoxi, and Qingyu took the initiative to let Duan Ruoxi call his name, as if there was no taboo, which is obviously because of Qin Xuan.


    From these two points, it can be seen that Qin Xuan has a very high position there. Even those who are strong in the imperial realm can use it, and their respect is by no means a strong talent.


    It is very likely that Qin Xuan joined a powerful force and achieved a very high position.


    Thinking of this, Duan Bing couldn''t help boxing Qingyu and asked, "excuse me, senior, has Qin Xuan joined forces there?"


    "Brother Huang." Duan Ruoxi glanced at Duan Bing and motioned him not to ask this question.


    "That''s not true." Qing Yu shook his head and thought that if this guy wants to join the power, I''m afraid only the power of the divine palace can accommodate him?


    "No?" Duan Bing couldn''t help looking sluggish. This answer was beyond his expectation and didn''t join the force. It seems unreasonable how he made the strong in the imperial realm come here thousands of miles away.


    Is it because of their friendship?


    At this time, even Duan Ruoxi has some doubts. With Qin Xuan''s talent, it should not be mediocre.


    It seemed that he saw the doubts in their hearts. Qing Yu showed a mysterious smile and said, "although Qin Xuan didn''t join any forces, with his talent, he can join all forces if he wants to. Moreover, he is worshipped by a strong man, and his status is not inferior to that of any big force disciple."


    As for Bingxi''s not being bullied, he suddenly put down his heart.


    Suddenly he noticed a detail. Qing Yu said Qin Xuan was a teacher under a strong man. Even Qing Yu called that man a strong man. What kind of state should he be?


    Duan Bing can''t imagine if he wants to break his head. The man who accepted Qin Xuan as a disciple is a legendary saint who has stepped into the highest realm of Tianxuan continent.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qingyu waved his palm, and then the light shone in the air. He saw many bright magic weapons appear in front of everyone, and a strong and powerful breath filled the whole hall.


    "This is..." at this moment, everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, as if they saw an incredible scene. There are so many magic weapons, even many spirit tools. I''m afraid the whole Tianyu kingdom can''t find so many magic weapons!


    "What does that mean, sir?" Duan Bing''s heart trembled. Although he guessed something in his heart, he couldn''t help asking Qingyu.


    Qing Yu smiled faintly and said with a free and easy smile, "these are what Qin Xuan asked me to bring to you."


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, Duan Bing''s head trembled violently, and there was a storm in his heart. All these magic weapons were sent by Qin Xuan!


    So many powerful magic weapons are enough to increase the strength of Tianyu Kingdom several times!


    Qingyu glanced at Duan Bing and looked at the uncontrollable excitement on his face at this time, but there was no big accident. This was the most normal reaction.


    Although Duan Bing is the emperor of Tianyu, he is only noble compared with ordinary people. After all, he lives in a corner, and his vision and pattern are greatly limited. Seeing so many magic weapons at one time, it is inevitable that he can''t control his state of mind.


    "Qin Xuan asked me to give you these magic weapons. He believes you can handle them properly." Qing Yu faces Duan BingDao.


    "I will." Duan Bing nodded heavily, and a bright look flashed in his eyes. He will use these magic weapons to raise Tianyu''s strength to a higher level, so that Tianyu can be really strong and no longer controlled by others!


    Qing Yu nodded slightly, then looked at Duan Ruoxi and asked, "I don''t know if Miss Duan has anything else to deal with?"


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes coagulated and said softly, "on the occasion of parting, I want to go to the Qin house to say goodbye to my parents."


    "OK, I''ll take you now." Qing Yu nodded, and then a powerful force filled his body, wrapped Duan Ruoxi''s body, and they disappeared directly into the hall.


    Looking at the two people who disappeared in an instant, Duan Bing and others in the hall were stunned, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    Soon after, many figures gathered in the Qin house. Qin Lei and mu Shuixin stood in the front and came to see Duan Ruoxi off.


    Qin Lei''s face is as serious and solemn as ever. As the head of the family, his character has been very resolute and won''t shed tears easily. However, there is a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    Beside Qin Lei, mu Shuixin sobbed in a low voice, his eyes flushed, and tears kept falling from his cheeks.


    Although Duan Ruoxi is Princess Tianyu, they are just like their daughter in their eyes. Before Qin Xuan left, Duan Ruoxi was with him. Now Duan Ruoxi is going to leave, so they naturally don''t give up.


    However, after feeling sad, they felt happy for Duan Ruoxi. Although she and Qin Xuan had been married, the time together was too short. Now they are finally going to meet. Naturally, everyone is happy.


    "Father, mother, I''m leaving." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and her voice choked at the two people.


    "Go ahead. If that smelly boy dares to do something sorry for you, see how I can deal with him when I come back!" Qin Lei said loudly, with a trace of dignity in his tone.


    "Puff." Duan Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He felt a warm flowing in his heart, which was very warm.


    On one side, Qingyu''s eyes became strange when he heard this. It seems that Qin Xuan''s family status is not very high. The whole family is facing Duan Ruoxi. What can we do in the future.


    "You should take good care of yourself and don''t let us worry." Mu Shuixin also told her that although she had never been to the outside world, she also knew that it must be full of danger. There were countless strong people. She was worried about Qin Xuan''s safety all the time.


    "We will." Duan Ruoxi nodded cleverly.


    The family exchanged greetings for a moment. In the thick atmosphere of reluctance, Qingyu finally left Tianyu country with Duan Ruoxi.


    After reshaping the flesh body with the purified water of the Holy Spirit, Duan Ruoxi''s physique is pure and flawless, and his cultivation is increasing day by day. Now his cultivation reaches the third floor of the yuan King''s realm, which can bear the power of the sharp blade of space. Therefore, Qingyu directly takes her to shuttle through the void continuously, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Qin Xuan and he agreed to meet outside the battlefield of the divine tomb in three days. It has taken one day to go to Tianyu. Now there is only one and a half days left. Time is pressing.


    "Shall we go to shenhuang family now?" Duan Ruoxi asked Qingyu. Before, Qingyu told her that Huoer was originally the nine princesses of shenhuang family, but now she has become the goddess of shenhuang family, with incomparable dignity.


    "No, we have to go to a place before that." Qing Yu shook his head.


    "Where?" Duan Ruoxi is curious.


    "Beidou city." Qingyu spit out a cold voice in his mouth, and a wisp of edge flashed in his eyes.


    Since Qin Xuan asked him to go to Tianyu, he naturally had to deal with the matter. Behind Huangji Shenzong was the Beidou star king, so he naturally had to go to Beidou city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beidou City, the most magnificent city of Beidou mansion, has Beidou Xingjun personally sitting in the town, a scene of prosperity and prosperity.


    At this time, two figures came over the Beidou City, and then a terrible threat burst out, spreading wildly around, as if to envelop the whole city.


    Feeling the pressure falling from the sky, countless people''s faces changed greatly. Who is so presumptuous and dares to release the pressure in the imperial city?


    In almost a few breaths, there are countless strong people rising in the four directions of Beidou City, impressively from Beidou Xingchen Pavilion, thunder Shenzong, Zixuan silver gun gate and Qianqiu alliance.


    Feeling the pervasive pressure, they were shocked one by one. The stronger their strength, the more shocked their hearts were. This pressure was as strong as when they faced the star king, so that they could not resist.


    Obviously, the person who releases the pressure is a strong emperor!

 Chapter 920

    In the Beidou mansion, the imperial realm is the top power. Except for the Beidou Xingjun, there is only one place where the imperial realm sits, the Tianyuan realm.


    "Is it from the hidden family?" A strong man in Beidou Xingchen Pavilion said coldly. A few days ago, Beidou Xingjun just left Beidou mansion and went to Tianxuan nine regions. I don''t know why.


    Now, do those people sneak into Beidou city while Xingjun is away?


    "Of course not. The Yinshi family has also gone away from many powerful emperors, and if it is their people, Xingjun will take revenge when he comes back. They are not so stupid." the main star of the Big Dipper pavilion has a dignified face. People with unknown origins are more terrible. It is very likely that the enemy of the Big Dipper came to seek revenge.


    Just when they were worried, two figures fell over the imperial palace. A terrible pressure was released from Qingyu''s body. The heaven and earth changed color and shrouded the whole vast imperial palace.


    In an instant, everyone in the Imperial Palace changed his face. He felt a terrible gravity on his body. The real elements in his body could no longer flow, and the space seemed to be solidified.


    There was endless panic in their hearts. Now the Big Dipper is not in the Imperial Palace, but there is a strong emperor coming. Isn''t it the end for them?


    "Where is the Big Dipper?" Emperor Qingyu read the release and scanned the Imperial Palace crazily, but he didn''t find the existence of the imperial realm. The strongest person was only half a step away from the imperial realm.


    He frowned. Did the Big Dipper get the news in advance and leave?


    But this is unreasonable, but all those who enter the imperial territory have their own pride, and it is impossible to leave before the war.


    Duan Ruoxi stood beside Qingyu and watched Qingyu raise her hands and feet to control the whole imperial palace. It seemed that she was just doing a trivial thing. She was shocked. Is this the terrorist strength of the strong in the imperial realm?


    Below her is the palace where the strong in the imperial realm live. I don''t know how many times stronger than the king''s palace in Tianyu. Any one person in it can sweep everything in Tianyu kingdom.


    However, at the moment, all these people were suppressed by Qingyu and could not move. It can be seen how big the strength gap is.


    Qing Yu looked at a direction of the Imperial Palace and grabbed his palm forward. Suddenly, a figure was caught from below. He was white haired and had lived for many years. He was one of the few half steps in the imperial palace.


    "Do you have any advice?" The old man with white hair looked frightened. Looking at Qingyu''s eyes with a thick color of fear, he could certainly feel Qingyu''s strength. He was a real strong emperor.


    Although the enemy''s territory is as small as the emperor''s, he can''t bear a real step in front of it.


    "Why don''t you see the Big Dipper?" Qing Yu spoke faintly. Although his voice was calm, it was invisible with a trace of dignity, which made people feel like a mountain of pressure.


    The old man was shocked when he said this. As expected, Xingjun''s enemy came to the door. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of despair. When the emperor was angry, how could anyone live here?


    "Xing Jun left Beidou mansion a few days ago and went to Tianxuan nine regions." The old man replied with a stiff head.


    "Gone?" Qing Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, vaguely thought of something, and asked, "who else left besides him?"


    "Several of Xingjun''s own disciples also left." The old man said truthfully and dared not hide anything.


    Hearing this, Qing Yu knew that there was nothing wrong in his mind. Beidou Xingjun should also know the news of the opening of the sacred tomb battlefield and take his disciples to experience.


    His eyes showed a sharp edge. It seemed that the opening of the holy tomb battlefield attracted not only Tianjiao of Tianxuan nine regions, but also Tianjiao of government regions. Beidou mansion was just one of them.


    "Go away." Qing Yu looked at the old man coldly and said, "if the Big Dipper comes back, tell him that if you dare to do anything to Tianyu again, wait for the destruction¡°


    After that, the endless bright light of space appeared on Qingyu, wrapped him and Duan Ruoxi''s body in it, and then they disappeared there out of thin air and disappeared to where.


    The moment they disappeared, the power shrouded in the Imperial Palace disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    At the moment, the people in the imperial palace were relieved, and their faces showed the color of the rest of their lives. They were glad that the man was looking for Xingjun. If they were angry with them, it would be a great disaster.


    The old man who was half walking in the imperial realm seemed to be stiff there, his eyes were very dull, and he was still immersed in the shock just now.


    Just now he deeply felt that he was only one step away from death. That feeling was terrible. The more he cherished his life at his age, it was not easy to practice for thousands of years. If it was destroyed once, he would be unwilling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now I don''t know how many people from the demon domain have come. In addition to many forces from the Tianxuan nine domains, there are many people from other small places.


    They didn''t know where to get the news of the opening of the sacred tomb battlefield. They also brought their talented children to experience. After all, the sacred tomb battlefield is the battlefield of ancient gods. If they are lucky, they may get the opportunity against the sky.


    However, because a large number of people poured into the demon realm, good and bad people mixed up, which also led to the collision between many forces, fighting and fighting, and even many talented disciples were killed by other powerful forces, which made the fighting tend to expand.


    For this reason, in order to stabilize the order, the strong forces of the three most powerful demon families in the demon domain, the wasteland and the eight divine palaces have formulated rules together to allow conflicts between various forces, but they can only fight with each other in the same territory. People in the high realm are not allowed to intervene, and people above the imperial territory are not allowed to fight.


    If you violate this rule, all forces in the demon domain will be killed together, which means that even the divine palace forces must abide by this rule.


    After all, the holy tomb battlefield means that the wind and cloud era is coming. This must be an extremely chaotic period. Many forces with their own hatred will take this opportunity to revenge. If there are no rules to restrict, their talented disciples will be in danger of being killed.


    This is something many forces do not want to see. Therefore, once the rule was announced, it was immediately recognized by many forces and spread the rule one after another. Once someone did not abide by it, he would be killed on the spot.


    Outside the battlefield of the sacred tomb, there was originally a vast and boundless dense forest with towering ancient trees. However, at the moment, the vast area in the center of the dense forest has been directly leveled, and tall and majestic buildings rise from the ground as the place where various forces are stationed.


    Of course, the forces that can establish a station in this central area are not ordinary, at least they are also the most powerful patriarchal forces.


    If ordinary forces are stationed here, many powerful forces will send people to challenge and directly drive them away in less than a day.


    After all, it is unconvincing that there is no constant strength in the world, such as the law of constant strength.


    The shenhuang family is a big family in the demon domain. Its power is comparable to that of the top palace level forces. Naturally, it can establish a residence in the dense forest.


    Although the residence of shenhuang family is not in the most core area, it is also very close to the holy tomb battlefield. Once there is a change in the holy tomb battlefield, you can feel it immediately and catch up with it at the first time.


    At this time, there were many figures in a palace where the shenhuang family lived. Many people looked dignified, as if they were discussing extremely important things.


    Sitting in the front of the palace are the five strong emperors of shenhuang family. This time, they will lead the Tianjiao of shenhuang family to experience and protect their safety.


    In fact, other forces are the same. The strongest one is the great emperor. It is not allowed to exceed five people, let alone saints to participate in this experience and avoid breaking the rules.


    There are dozens of figures in the first place under the five great emperors. They are the early-stage emperor''s territory and the middle-stage emperor''s territory. They are dispatched by the five great emperors and protect the safety of Zhu Tianjiao at the same time.


    Further down, there is the younger generation led by Huang Jiutian and Huang ting.


    Those who can come here are the most outstanding people of shenhuang family, and the weakest people are the ninth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Most people have stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    Although the realm of Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting is not the highest, their identity is above everyone. The future patriarch and high priest are in a superior position.


    They were sitting in front of the left and right sides, with a faint sense of leadership.


    As a goddess, Huoer naturally came. In her current position, she could have been on par with Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting, but she didn''t. instead, she sat behind with Qin Xuan, Tai Long and Makino.


    Many young people of shenhuang family saw this scene and had some thoughts in their hearts. As a goddess of shenhuang family, they were so close to a foreign person. Even if that person had some extraordinary talents, it would be too damaging to the face of shenhuang family.


    Of course, they just keep these thoughts in mind and won''t say them in public. After all, Huoer''s position is there, and they can''t afford to offend.


    "Although the sacred tomb battlefield has not been opened yet, changes have taken place in the surrounding area. I just received the news that the seal of a cave in the sky is loose hundreds of miles southeast of it. I''m afraid it will be broken in a few days. Would you like to go and experience?" in front of the hall, a powerful emperor in the middle slowly opened his mouth to the people.


    Nowadays, many forces have gathered around the holy tomb battlefield. There are countless Tianjiao, and there are many forces comparable to the shenhuang family. It can be said that the competition is fierce. Once the opportunity appears, many forces will send Tianjiao to experience. It is inevitable that there will be competition, even death and injury.


    Therefore, the strong forces will not force them to follow their own wishes.


    "Since we are here for the holy tomb battlefield, we are naturally not afraid of danger. If we dare not enter even this mere cave, how can we talk about going to the holy tomb battlefield? Isn''t it ridiculous!" A forthright voice sounded, and the speaker was Huang Jiutian. At this time, his face was in high spirits.


    Huang Jiutian''s words were full of enthusiasm and encouragement, which instantly made many Tianjiao blood boiling and excited. How can they shrink back easily for the opportunity!


    Looking at the look on the faces of the people below, the great emperor and strong man nodded happily and looked at Huang Jiutian with great appreciation. He is worthy of being the successor of the future patriarch. In a simple sentence, he can ignite the fighting spirit of the people, and he has a certain style of leader.

 Chapter 921

    Soon, many Tianjiao of shenhuang family gathered outside the residence, and almost everyone had to go to the cave.


    As Huang Jiutian said just now, they came for the battlefield of the divine tomb. Naturally, they should not be afraid of all dangers. They dare not enter a cave. How can they be called Tianjiao?


    At this time, qinxuan, Tailong, Muye and Huoer were also among the crowd.


    "Have the people of Xuanyuan palace arrived?" Tai Long looked at Qin Xuan and asked. If they could enter the cave together and fight side by side, it would be a very interesting thing.


    "Well, Xuanyuan just heard that Xuanyuan palace has built a residence here. He and Jian also got the news of the cave and will go with Tianjiao of Xuanyuan palace." Qin Xuan smiled and said that he was also looking forward to fighting together.


    "Brother Xuan, is sister Ruoxi here?" Huoer asked curiously. She knew that Qin Xuan sent Qingyu to Tianyu country to meet Duan Ruoxi. It should be time.


    "She''s already in the shenhuang family. You can see her when you go back." Qin Xuan smiled. He asked Qing Yu to settle Ruoxi in Zihuang mountain. Then he came here to meet him. Now he is on his way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my shenhuang family is united. This trip to the cave must be very dangerous. If they are in their own camp, they will be weak. I think it''s better to have a leader to command." At this time, a young man suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the man, who he knew. His name was Huang Zheng. His talent was in the upper class of the younger generation. However, he stepped into the Yuan emperor at the age of 100. Now he is on the third floor of the Yuan emperor.


    Many people look different when they hear this. Huang Zheng''s words seem to have deep meaning. Choosing a leader can naturally ensure unity, but who will be the leader?


    There are many Yuan emperor Tianjiao present. There are many people with the same realm. No matter who is appointed as the leader, they will have objections.


    "Who do you think should be the leader?" Someone asked.


    Huang Zheng smiled and looked at Huang Jiutian and Huang Zheng. Lang said, "now my God Huang family has two chaotic physique. I think it''s better to choose one of them."


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Zheng both look the same. Although they have a high status, they are weak after all. They still have some prestige in the clan, but if they fight with other forces, the other party may not pay attention to him.


    "What do you think of what I said?" Zheng smiled mysteriously again.


    Others looked at each other, but no one spoke. It was true that they were in a high position, but the battle in the secret place was a competition of real strength. No one would be lenient because of their high position. If they were the two of them, I''m afraid it would drag others to look for opportunities.


    Looking at the scene in front of Qin Xuan, he already understood Huang Zheng''s intention in his heart. He obviously thought that Huang Jiutian and Huang Zheng were weak. He was worried that they would let others protect them by virtue of their high position at that time. Therefore, he directly pointed out his words here, and there would be an excuse for not taking action at that time.


    Qin Xuan shook his head. The man just showed a boiling blood. Now he began to consider his own interests. He was too narrow-minded.


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting soon understood. Their faces were a little gloomy. They had never thought of instructing others, but Huang Zheng''s words made them feel very uncomfortable, as if they coveted the position of leader.


    Huoer also felt a little cold in his heart, but there was no way. There were so many powerful people that it was impossible for everyone to have no selfishness, which was inevitable.


    "In your opinion, who should be the leader?" Someone asked again. Since Huang Zheng said this, it was obvious that she had a problem in her heart.


    "Yes, you might as well say it!"


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Huang Zheng smiled faintly and said, "there must be many secret places around the battlefield of the divine tomb. I think it''s better to fight their own battles this time, and then compare their respective victories when they come back. What do you think of the leader who has gained the most?"


    After hearing this, people showed a color of thinking on their faces, and someone immediately said, "the opportunities are different, how to measure the harvest?"


    "The space in the cave must be huge. If someone is lucky enough to enter a place with rich opportunities, won''t he easily become a leader?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people questioned one after another. Huang Zheng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect so many people to raise objections, which completely disrupted his plan.


    For a time, the crowd talked and argued, and the scene seemed a little chaotic.


    "I have a way to help you launch leaders." Just then, an old voice came, and people couldn''t help looking. It was the great emperor and the strong man.


    "I''d like to listen to Luo Lao''s proposal." Someone said loudly.


    Lao Luo glanced at the people and slowly opened his mouth: "I just learned that the owner of the cave was probably the place where a great emperor practiced hundreds of thousands of years ago, and you may have heard of the title of the great emperor, the emperor of heaven!"


    "Emperor Cang!"


    When the voice fell, many people flashed a look of shock, and the waves in their hearts turned out to be the ruins of the emperor Cang!


    On the contrary, Qin Xuan, Tai Long and others looked at him blankly. They were not from the nine regions of Tianxuan and knew nothing about the emperor Cang.


    "Emperor Cang was indeed a figure hundreds of thousands of years ago. He had unlimited scenery when he was alive. Although he was a great emperor, he has done many legendary deeds, which have been handed down to this day. He is proud of two things: Emperor Cang''s sword and Taicang array. Both of them are unique imperial weapons and have killed many people and things of the great emperor!"


    The voice of Feng Qing came into Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan immediately knew the emperor Cang, and a trace of emotion came into his heart. Brother Feng knew everything, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Then Qin Xuan told Tailong and Muye what Fengqing said to him. They both knew who the emperor was.


    "The Cang emperor''s sword and the Taicang array should both be in the cave. If you can find one of them, you can become a leader." Luo Laodao.


    "What if everyone finds it together or doesn''t find it at all?" Someone asked that Luo Lao''s law also had omissions.


    Luo Lao smiled faintly and said, "if you don''t find it, wait until the next relic is opened. When someone can stand out, that person can become a leader."


    Many people nodded in agreement when they heard this. The choice of leaders is no small matter. They would rather be absent than excessive. If everyone can''t find them, it means that they don''t have enough outstanding people. Even if they reluctantly launch leaders, they can''t really convince the public.


    Huang Jiutian looked at Luo Lao and said with a fist: "then please let Luo Lao testify for us."


    "It''s natural. If someone takes back one of the two imperial instruments, he can bring it to me." Luo Lao said, "if you have no objection, let''s go!"


    Then I saw Luo Lao''s body soar into the air and float in one direction. The figures released their breath and were extremely powerful. Everyone followed Luo Lao like countless streamers across the dense forest.


    When Qin Xuan and others followed shenhuang family to the cave, many people also set out.


    In the direction of Xuanyuan palace, Xuanyuan Qian, the leader of the palace, set out with Zhu Tianjiao himself. Xuanyuan broke the sky and the sword were impressively among them.


    Both of them were in high spirits and excited. They agreed with Qin Xuan to meet outside the cave and enter the cave together.


    Outside the residence of the sealed heavenly palace, many Tianjiao of the Yuan emperor realm gathered together, with a full number of 50 or 60 people, which shows the deep influence of the divine palace.


    These are only a few of the disciples who seal the realm of the Yuan emperor in the heavenly palace. Many high-level disciples have not come. After all, the battlefield of the divine tomb has not been opened. If everyone comes, there is no need for the people of the yuan king and the low-level Yuan emperor to experience.


    I saw a figure in front of everyone. He was a magnificent figure. He was wearing a sealed robe. His eyes were as bright as the stars and wore a crown. He had a strong sense of pride and the spirit of overlooking the world in his eyes, as if he were invincible in the world.


    This person is the son of heaven, Chu Feng!


    This is Chu Feng''s first appearance since he left yunhuang. Now he is in the second level of the Yuan emperor, and his strength is comparable to that of the fourth level of the dollar emperor. He can be called a monster.


    He looked in a direction with a sharp edge in his eyes. He was going to the cave of the emperor Cang. The sword of the emperor Cang and the Taicang array would be his, and no one could take it away!


    The battlefield of the divine tomb opens, and all the favored sons of heaven come together. He wants to compete in the world and be the most dazzling person!


    In the falling wild goose fairy palace, the eldest princess Yan shuirou personally led Zhu Tianjiao to set out. Although she is a woman, women are not as good as men. She is heroic and unique!


    In Huoshen palace, the fire lady bathes in endless flames. Her body is enchanting and charming. She is a great beauty. Although she is only the realm of Yuan emperor, she is still bright and dazzling, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    In the snow and ice temple, the new son of God went down the mountain to experience. He was invincible in the same environment with the power of ice. He wanted to shine peerless light. He was famous for moving the sky and the mystery!


    Xiangtian palace is located outside the earth. Many young people in black robes stand in the air. Everyone''s temperament is ethereal, real and virtual, which makes people unable to see through.


    Qin Ruoxu is impressively among these people. Now he is the core figure of this experience.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, do you think we should go to cangdi''s cave?" A gentle voice sounded, and a young man beside Qin Ruoxu looked at him.


    This young man has four levels of cultivation in the realm of Yuan emperor. He is the highest level among the disciples sent by xiangtian palace. He is Qin Ruoxu''s senior brother. At this time, he is asking Qin Ruoxu whether he should go to the cave of cangdi.


    Unlike other forces, xiangtian palace is not based on the realm of respect or inferiority, but on the peeping and divination ability of the way of heaven. After all, xiangtian palace is not based on combat.


    Qin Ruoxu was a descendant selected by the old man of the secret of heaven. He got his true story, practiced the supreme supernatural power, and opened up the eye of fate. He has an extremely unfathomable ability and can even spy on good and bad luck.


    Because of this, the young man asked him whether he should go to the cave of the emperor.


    Qin Ruoxu smiled and said to the young man, "the son of destiny has appeared. Whether we go or not, it can''t change anything."


    "Is there really a son of fate?" The young man said in surprise.


    As a disciple of xiangtian palace, he naturally heard of the son of destiny. A hundred years ago, the old man Tianji made three predictions to the world. A hundred years later, the son of destiny will appear in the nine regions of Tianxuan. Countless Tianjiao will accompany him to the world, and Tianxuan will usher in the era of wind and cloud.


    Now the latter two predictions have been verified. Only the son of destiny is still a mystery. No one knows whether it exists.


    If it existed, who would it be?

 Chapter 922

    The news of the opening of emperor Cang''s cave quickly spread all over the area around the holy tomb battlefield. Countless people were excited by it and set off one after another.


    Emperor Cang was a man of the hour hundreds of thousands of years ago. The sword of emperor Cang can cut the sky. The Taicang array is a great killing array, which contains the power of the road and the power of terror. It''s a worthwhile trip to get one of the two.


    Moreover, if we can get these two top-notch imperial instruments, we can have great advantages in the battlefield of the divine tomb. After all, top-notch imperial instruments are unusual, and they are rare in the whole Tianxuan continent.


    At the edge of the dense forest, dozens of figures are on their way, with the color of wind and dust on their faces, as if they had been on their way for several days in a row.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with bright eyes and dignified face. The robe was shining with a faint light of stars, revealing a somewhat ethereal and vast atmosphere.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize this person at a glance. It is the master of Beidou mansion, Beidou Xingjun!


    When Beidou Xingjun got the news that the holy tomb battlefield was about to open, he immediately came here with all his disciples. This was not only an opportunity for future generations, but also his opportunity. He had stayed in the imperial territory for many years. Of course, he didn''t want to miss such a great experience opportunity.


    And the direction they rushed to at this time was the cave of the emperor Cang.


    There are dozens of young people behind the Big Dipper. Their accomplishments have all stepped into the realm of the Yuan emperor. The strongest person has reached the eighth level of the Yuan emperor, and is the best among his peers.


    Among these people, there are two familiar figures of Qin Xuan, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui.


    Both of them have chaotic physique. They are the natural King body and the sun god body. They are the two personal disciples most valued by the Big Dipper king. Now their cultivation is a peak in the realm of the Yuan emperor. Their cultivation years are only a few decades, and they have been very outstanding to step into the Yuan emperor.


    "Master, I heard from my family just now that they will also go to the cave of emperor Cang." Beize Tianpeng said to Beidou Xingjun.


    As a reclusive family, the Beize family has a number of powerful emperors. Naturally, he will not miss the event. However, Beize Tianpeng did not choose to follow the family, but walked with the Big Dipper, just because he wanted to prove himself. Even if he did not rely on the strength of the family, he was the best person.


    The Big Dipper nodded slightly, looked at Beize Tianpeng and said, "this is a great opportunity for you to shine. As a teacher, I hope you will not humiliate the natural King''s body and win your own glory!"


    "I understand!" Beize Tianpeng nodded heavily and showed his sharpness in his eyes. He had only lost to one person in his life, and now that person doesn''t know his trace, he will never lose again!


    "Yunhui, so are you." The Big Dipper looked at the sunny cloud again, and his face was also full of hope.


    Yang Yunhui nodded gently, seemingly calm on the surface, but in fact, there were ups and downs in his heart.


    He knew that Tianjiao of the whole Tianxuan nine regions had come here. Soon he would see many real extraordinary figures. They came from forces with a long history. In front of these forces, Beidou mansion was as insignificant as dust.


    This will be a great challenge for him, but it is also an opportunity to prove himself.


    He shoulders the mission of the sun god cult. He must take this mission to the end and let the sun god cult reproduce its past glory and even reach a new height!


    When other disciples saw that Beidou Xingjun took such special care of Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui, their faces looked very natural, as if they were used to it. Obviously, they all knew their extraordinary. Over time, their achievements will surpass them.


    "Come on, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    The Big Dipper spoke loudly, and then a powerful force of stars burst out from his body. Endless starlight filled the space, bright and dazzling, as if forming a small world of stars.


    The stars fell on those people, their breath became ethereal, and the next moment, all their bodies disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the cave of emperor Cang, many figures have gathered at the moment. Everyone has a strong breath, and it can be clearly seen that these people come from different camps, and each camp is a force.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are staring at the front. There is a terrible light curtain, and there is a strong seal breath on its upper stream. If you feel it carefully, you can find that there is some ancient charm mixed with the seal breath, as if it has existed for a long time.


    Behind the curtain of light is the cave of emperor Cang.


    Emperor Cang was a figure hundreds of thousands of years ago. It has gone through endless years since he fell. However, he sealed the cave with the art of great supernatural power, making the cave disappear from the world and no one knows.


    Until now, the seal still plays a role. It can be seen that the strength of the emperor was so powerful that it was shocking.


    This time, many people can''t help thinking about whether it was the will of heaven?


    The opening of the holy tomb battlefield is destiny, and the appearance of cangdi''s cave is to pave the way for the holy tomb battlefield.


    Otherwise, why did the seal happen to be revealed at such a special time and place? It''s quite right.


    According to this speculation, many people have a bold guess that the relics left by those ancient powerful figures who fell near the sacred tomb battlefield will appear one after another to prepare for the sacred tomb battlefield.


    The cave of emperor Cang is just the beginning.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more people outside cangdi''s cave, and the forces coming are also increasing. There are dozens of sectarian and temple level forces, and several palace level forces. The lineup is strong and the scene is spectacular. Such a scene is hard to see except when the battle of the palaces is opened.


    Even if there are enough people coming, no one dares to break the seal. They know that the really top forces have not arrived yet.


    At this moment, none of the forces at the level of the holy palace has arrived. Once they open the seal without authorization, they will pay extremely heavy consequences, and no one dares to do so.


    Therefore, even if they arrive first, they can only continue to wait until the people of the divine palace force come.


    This alone is enough to reflect the absolute position of the divine palace force in the Tianxuan nine domains. Even if people don''t come, they are still dignified and no one dares to challenge.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp Phoenix cry sounded, and a fiery red light appeared in one direction of the crowd, dyed the sky red. In that red light, there was a huge divine bird Phoenix, slowly opening its wings, sacred and majestic. It seemed that heaven and earth would surrender under its wings.


    "The Phoenix family is coming!" Many people exclaimed.


    Phoenix, dragon and Peng are called the three overlords of the demon domain. They have been born since ancient times. After countless years of changes, I don''t know how many powerful people have been born. The deep foundation is unimaginable.


    I saw that the red light was getting closer and closer, and a terrible burning meaning swept out, shooting down like a sharp sword. Suddenly, a hot wind blew in the space, and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    Many people are so arrogant, but they are so arrogant. Do they deliberately resist the arrogance of the Phoenix?


    However, after a few breaths, the burning meaning was restrained, and the space returned to calm again. I saw figures coming out of the red light. It was the people of the Phoenix family.


    The first person is the Phoenix emperor and strong man, and she is a middle-aged woman.


    She looks only about thirty years old, extremely young, gorgeous and bright in dress, beautiful in figure, graceful and noble in temperament. Her eyes reveal a trace of dignity and pride, as if the people below are humble and mean in her eyes, which is not worth her attention.


    Of course, she has proud capital. She comes from the Phoenix family. The great emperor''s accomplishments are enough to stand out from the heroes.


    The Phoenix family sent five strong emperors this time, and she stood in the front, which was enough to see her high status. What matched her status was strength.


    Behind her are the Tianjiao of the young generation of the Phoenix family. They are all outstanding and outstanding. They can stand out from the Phoenix family with deep heritage, which is enough to see their extraordinary.


    The woman glanced faintly at the people below, and then opened her mouth and said, "although the cave of the emperor Cang is open, not everyone can go in. The opportunity is only for the Tianjiao of a very few forces. Some forces that can''t get on the table can leave by themselves. This is not where you should come."


    When this remark fell, the vast space was suddenly silent, and many people trembled in their hearts and showed their sharp eyes,


    It''s obvious what the Phoenix emperor said. She''s driving people. Not everyone can enter the cave of the emperor Cang.


    In fact, many people know that she is right in doing so. After all, there are so many opportunities. If too many people go in, the Tianjiao of those great forces will naturally have less opportunities. Naturally, some people should be screened out to prevent them from fishing in troubled waters.


    Those who originally came from the great power have no objection to this, and even agree with it. The great power should naturally have the advantage of the great power. If everyone is the same, what''s the difference?


    Can Temple disciples and sect level disciples be the same?


    Those from ordinary forces showed anger. They finally came here and wanted to show their skills. If they could not enter the cave, they would be very unwilling.


    "Your words are too absolute. You should know that Tianjiao does not distinguish between strong and weak forces. If he has strong talents, he can still stand out from the heroes despite his ordinary forces. Similarly, there are also ordinary people with ordinary talents among the extraordinary forces. Should they enter?"


    Therefore, when the Phoenix woman''s voice fell, someone immediately questioned.


    This remark fell, and all the people present looked at him with different looks. This person openly questioned the Phoenix family?


    The speaker is a great emperor of sect level forces and the leader of that sect. He personally brought his disciples to give them a chance to transform.


    However, his sect rank is relatively low. According to the Phoenix emperor, it is very likely that he will not be able to enter the cave of emperor Cang, so he questioned it in public.

 Chapter 923

    The Phoenix lady turned her eyes and fell on the speaker. She said faintly, "it''s true that there are people with mediocre talents among the great forces. However, they were born in the great forces and are advantages in themselves. What''s wrong with this?"


    "As you said just now, you have admitted that there are loopholes in what you just said." The patriarch continued to speak.


    "Listen to you, it seems that you think your sect disciple is very strong?" The empress Phoenix looked at the young figures behind the patriarch, and then smiled: "several disciples of the third level of Yuanhuang, I don''t know who gave you confidence."


    When the words fell, the LORD God Seton froze. The disciples behind him also clenched their fists and turned red.


    Being so humiliated in front of so many people, the patriarch''s face was extremely blue. However, the speaker was from the Phoenix family, which he couldn''t provoke. This tone can only be swallowed!


    The people around looked different. They knew that the female emperor of the Phoenix family deliberately humiliated the people of this sect in public in order to make an example of others and frighten others.


    Tell everyone that if you have no power, you will take the initiative to leave, so as not to humiliate yourself.


    However, even if the patriarch can bear it, the disciples behind him can''t bear it. After all, they can come here to prove that they are gifted and proud. How can they be bullied like this!


    "The younger generation rongling, the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor, is willing to challenge the Tianjiao of the Phoenix family!" At this time, a young man behind the patriarch walked out and looked at the people behind the female emperor of the Phoenix family.


    "Interesting." Seeing this scene, the crowd showed a wonderful look on their faces. The battle broke out before the cangdi cave was opened, but they also wanted to see what level the Tianjiao came from.


    The three levels of the Yuan emperor''s territory belong to the middle and upper levels in the coming Tianjiao, which is of great reference value.


    "Whoever wants to fight will go out by himself." The female phoenix Emperor didn''t look back and said casually, as if she were just saying a simple word.


    Before her voice fell completely, a figure stepped out. It was also a young man wearing a phoenix robe. On the robe, it seemed as if there were wisps of Phoenix Fire flowing. Ye Shenghui set off his temperament more outstanding.


    "Fengqi, the three-tier territory of the Yuan emperor." The young man looked out proudly.


    "Please give me your advice." Rongling Baoquan do.


    I saw Feng Qi step forward, and suddenly the temperature between heaven and earth began to soar. Strands of terrible flame rules were flowing in the void. Around him, there were Phoenix divine fire, rotating rapidly and blowing a flame hurricane.


    "Go."


    With a light drink, Feng Qi pointed out the rules of the fire in the void, which suddenly became extremely sharp. It ran through the void like a sharp sword and shot at rongling with unparalleled power. At the same time, the Phoenix divine fire also burst out, like the nine heaven divine fire, trying to bury rongling.


    "It''s worthy of being the pride of the Phoenix family. It''s extraordinary when you make a move. I''m afraid there are few people in the same environment who can compare with such a powerful and domineering flame rule!"


    Rongling''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and the yuan soul was released. It was actually a mountain peak. I saw a striped Road on the mountain peak, shining bright brilliance and piercing people''s eyes, like the light of magic weapons.


    The mountain rose against the storm and suddenly became hundreds of feet high. It stood above rongling''s head as if it could not be destroyed.


    "Light of the earth." Rongling whispered in her heart, and suddenly there were earthy yellow rules flowing on the mountain, which was the rule of the earth.


    The sharp sword hit the mountain and made a violent collision sound. The rules of the earth and the rules of the fire collided with each other and ate away at each other. Unexpectedly, they didn''t go up and down for a minute.


    "Tie?" As soon as the eyes of the crowd were frozen, the young man was so strong that he could compete with the Tianjiao of the Phoenix family.


    It seemed that she heard the discussion of the crowd. A flash of anger flashed in Feng Qi''s eyes and shouted, "put it out for me!"


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar in the space, and a huge Phoenix phantom emerged. He opened his mouth and spit a flame towards the mountain.


    The flame fell on the mountain, and the terrible flame power directly burned the earth. Then the whole mountain was covered by the Phoenix''s cage and burned completely.


    "Ah..." rongling uttered a scream, holding her head in her hands and showing a very painful look on her face. Fengqi burned his Dharma soul with fire, which is equivalent to burning his soul.


    "Stop!" The sect leader shouted angrily.


    However, Feng Qi didn''t seem to hear it. The wings of the Phoenix virtual shadow beat wildly, blowing a hot flame whirlwind, sweeping the space and directly shooting the mountain out.


    And rongling''s body also flew out, I don''t know life or death.


    The crowd was shocked. They were so cruel that they didn''t leave a trace of kindness at all. Even if rongling could survive, I''m afraid she was seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to improve her cultivation in the future.


    "I''m so weak that I want to enter the cave of emperor Cang. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Feng Qi spoke indifferently, then calmly turned around and returned to the Phoenix people.


    From beginning to end, the female phoenix emperor did not speak a word, and there was not even a trace of fluctuation on her face, as if it should have been.


    If Tianjiao can''t hold down even a sect level force, the Phoenix family doesn''t deserve to be one of the three overlords in the demon domain.


    At this moment, the crowd''s eyes towards the Phoenix family are a little more fearful. Many powerful men have secretly warned their younger brothers that they must be careful of the Phoenix family and do not conflict with them unless they have to.


    At this time, the Phoenix female emperor looked at the patriarch again and said faintly, "I see there are some people behind you. It''s better to let them all come out to see if they are qualified to enter the cave of the emperor."


    "You..." the patriarch''s face was purple with anger. If it weren''t for the emperor''s territory, he would like to rush up and fight with the female emperor. It''s too deceptive!


    He was very clear about the strength of the disciples behind him. Although he was not a top-level Tianjiao, he could be called a first-class. He was defeated only because his opponent was from the Phoenix family.


    "If you dare not fight, go away by yourself, so as not to hinder people''s eyes here." The female phoenix emperor spoke coldly, apparently expelling them.


    "Let''s go!" The patriarch brushed his sleeves and quickly left here with several people behind him and rongling who was blown away. He knew very well that he would only be more humiliated if he stayed any longer.


    Then the Phoenix lady swept her eyes through the crowd and said faintly, "there are still some people who shouldn''t be here. It''s best to leave by themselves so as not to end badly."


    The crowd trembled. The so-called bad end was naturally expelled by the Tianjiao of the Phoenix family.


    Although the demon domain has formulated new rules, it is allowed to compete among peers without power restrictions. Therefore, even if the Phoenix family intends to target a certain power, they have nothing to say.


    "How overbearing!" Suddenly, an inappropriate voice sounded.


    Although the voice was not loud, all the people present were extraordinary and naturally heard it clearly.


    Many people''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. Although they all thought that the Phoenix family was overbearing, no one dared to say it in public. Who is so rampant?


    The Phoenix empress and many Tianjiao of the Phoenix family also showed a different color. Just taught a power, someone came out again. It''s really presumptuous


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell in one direction. When they saw the middle-aged man headed by him, a sudden color appeared on their faces.


    Since it''s this power, it''s not surprising to say what I just said.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and said helplessly to a young man with a light look beside him, "you boy, if you don''t make trouble for me, you''ll itch?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s just a feeling."


    "What a feeling." The empress glanced at the young man, then opened her mouth to the middle-aged man and said, "xuanyuanqian, your son is as arrogant as you were, but I don''t know if you have enough arrogant capital!"


    It turned out that the young man who spoke just now was Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    Beside Xuanyuan Shatian, there was a young man in black with a cold face. Behind him was a long blue sword, which was impressively a sword.


    After leaving the sunset City, he has been practicing in Xuanyuan palace with Xuanyuan Shatian. His accomplishments have increased day by day, making him more calm and sharp.


    Xuanyuanqian smiled faintly and said, "if you have capital, you may need the Phoenix Tianjiao to come and have a try."


    "As expected, Xuanyuan palace is as strong as ever, even in the face of the Phoenix family!"


    The crowd was shocked, and Xuanyuan broke the sky. They all heard about it. Some time ago, they just married Ximen Guyan''s daughter. She was very popular and became the son-in-law of the saint. Sure enough, she spoke with different confidence.


    What about the female emperor? In front of the sage, there is still only the share of bowing her head.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    A loud cry rang out. Feng Qi, who had just fought, rushed out again and stood proudly in the void. There was a gust of flame and vigorous wind in the whole body space. The Phoenix robe was made to hunt by the strong wind.


    "You or me?" Xuanyuan didn''t look at Feng Qi, but asked Jian.


    "He challenges you, of course you do." The sword said.


    "OK, I''ll go." Xuanyuan nodded and looked at Feng Qi.


    The crowd looked a little strange when they saw this scene. What do you mean?


    The Phoenix Tianjiao came out to challenge. They were still discussing who to fight. Moreover, the tone was still so casual and natural. Did they consider Feng Qi''s feelings?


    Feng Qi''s face also became a little ugly. He even despised him so much. Do you really think you are strong?


    "Although the leader of Xuanyuan palace is arrogant and unparalleled, his strength is strong enough. I hope his children should do the same. Otherwise, it will be ridiculed." The female phoenix emperor said faintly, with a hint of pertinence in her tone.


    Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the dialogue between Xuanyuan Shatian and Jian just now.


    When are the people of Xuanyuan palace qualified to be so presumptuous to the Tianjiao of the Phoenix family?


    Although Xuanyuan palace is strong, it is still inferior to the Phoenix family. After all, Xuanyuan palace has declined, and the Phoenix family still stands proudly in the demon domain. This is the gap.


    Xuanyuan frowned. Naturally, he could hear what the female emperor meant. This was a trap for him. If he lost this war, it would be not only a disgrace to him, but also a disgrace to his father.


    This is really very calculating


    Xuanyuan turned his eyes and looked directly into the eyes of the female emperor. He spit out a voice: "I hope the Phoenix family''s Tianjiao is strong enough, otherwise, the Phoenix family''s face will lose luster!"

 Chapter 924

    With this remark, the vast space suddenly became extremely quiet, and everyone focused on Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    Crazy, crazy to the limit.


    It is worthy of being the first person of the young generation in Xuanyuan palace. It perfectly inherits the tradition of Xuanyuan palace. Even ancient people such as Phoenix family dare to challenge. Such courage is not what ordinary people can have!


    The Phoenix empress coldly glanced at Xuanyuan and broke the sky, but she didn''t say anything. As a great emperor, she naturally wouldn''t argue with a younger generation.


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s start." Xuanyuan Qianlang said.


    Xuanyuan burst into a frenzy Wild and incomparable momentum, endless dark golden brilliance gushed from his body and turned into a terrible rule of gravity. Many people suddenly changed their faces and felt a great sense of oppression.


    Xuanyuan broke the realm of the second floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but in terms of momentum, it was not inferior to the Fengqi of the third floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty!


    "The boundary gap can''t be crossed so easily!" Feng Qi disdained the way. A sharp color flashed in Feng''s eyes. The palm grasped forward, and the flame covered the palm as if it turned into a phoenix claw. A sharp and cold breath burst out, and a cold hurricane suddenly blew up in the space.


    "Poop..."


    The speed of the Phoenix''s claw was as fast as the force of gravity, and then the claw of the Phoenix continued to tear open, and then the force of gravity disappeared.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan broke through the cold sky and snorted. His body rose into the sky. His body turned dark golden luster. The momentum of the whole person became extremely terrible. His body soared and turned into a golden giant, just like the nine heavenly gods, giving people a feeling of strength and boundlessness, as if he could not resist.


    "Xuanyuan nerve!"


    Many people have sharp eyes. Xuanyuan Palace once had a glorious era. The method of body refining is unparalleled in the world. Even if the Phoenix family is the overlord of the demon family, it may not be able to suppress Xuanyuan Palace on the body.


    Xuanyuan raised his hand and blew out a palm, and the rules of force bloomed. The terrible palm print swept the space and collided with the claw. The palm print was broken, and the claw trembled fiercely, and then took it back.


    Someone who observed carefully found that Feng Qi''s palms trembled slightly after taking back their palms. Obviously, he didn''t feel well just now.


    "How could he be so powerful?" Feng Qi shouted in his heart that he was born in the Phoenix family and has always been arrogant. He has never looked down on those ordinary demon people and despised the pride of the human family.


    However, just now, a low-level human could compete with him, which made him a little unacceptable.


    As if pride had been provoked.


    "Just now I was just testing your strength. Now you are qualified to let me pay attention to it." Feng Qi''s cold way, there is a flame burning in Feng''s eyes, and her pupils turn red, which makes people feel very terrible.


    Xuanyuan Shatian felt a little funny when he heard this. He just said that the realm gap could not be easily crossed. As a result, the attack was resisted by him. Now he changed his mouth. It was just a temptation. It was ridiculous.


    "Directly use your strongest strength. Even if you are higher than me, I still won''t take this as an excuse." Xuanyuan broke the sky and spoke proudly. He was extremely strong. His words revealed his unparalleled domineering spirit.


    The people around him gave him a look of appreciation. Although they were arrogant, they had the confidence of pride. They challenged the Phoenix Tianjiao with a low-level body, and frankly said that they would not take this as an excuse. Such spirit made people admire.


    In contrast, Feng Qi is a little narrow-minded and can''t afford to lose.


    The female phoenix emperor''s face was a little ugly, but due to the identity of the great emperor, she could only remain silent and let those people talk.


    The flame in Fengqi''s eyes became stronger and stronger, which made the space burn. The fire of Phoenix spread in the void. The temperature of this space soared wildly, as if it turned into a sea of fire, and everything would be burned out.


    "Burn it for me!"


    Fengqi''s fiery eyes forced Xuanyuan''s eyes into the sky. In an instant, Xuanyuan felt a burning sense rush into his mind. His soul seemed to be burning, and he looked up to the sky With an angry cry and a blow, the space trembled violently, forcing the heat out of the body directly.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The dull footsteps sounded in the void, as if trampling on everyone''s heart. Xuanyuan broke the sky and walked towards Fengqi. He looked extremely sharp. He held a golden magic gun in his hand. It was a very powerful imperial weapon.


    At this time, Xuanyuan broke the sky like a god of war, with a great sense of war. The huge golden body seemed indestructible!


    "Boom!"


    The golden magic gun was shot from the palm of Xuanyuan''s broken sky, just like a golden streamer across the sky, outlining a perfect curve radian. There was a terrible force sweeping across the world. Everywhere the magic gun went, the space was penetrated and broken, and it seemed that it could not bear the terrible force.


    "He is so strong and overbearing. With this blow, he is no less powerful than the ordinary power of the third floor of the Yuan emperor, and he is only in the early stage of the second floor of the Yuan emperor. His talent is terrible!" Many people were shocked. The battlefield of the divine tomb really attracted all the demons. Xuanyuan breaking the sky is definitely one of them!


    Feng Qi naturally felt the domineering power of the golden magic gun, opened his mouth, and a phoenix roared in his mouth. Behind him, a phoenix phantom emerged and gradually integrated with his body. He saw that the Phoenix phantom gradually became solid, as if it were a real Phoenix.


    "Buzzing..."


    The wings beat the void fiercely, and the Phoenix phantom came out and roared to Xuanyuan in front of the sky. At this moment, the two giants looked at each other.


    "Kill!" A cold voice sounded in Feng Qi''s heart.


    The Phoenix''s wings cut out horizontally. Those gorgeous wings suddenly burst out a sharp breath, like a sword, shining a terrible cold light, and directly killed Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    The wings cut on the golden body of Xuanyuan, making a sound like metal impact, leaving deep scars, ferocious, and the crowd was shocked.


    However, Xuanyuan broke the sky as if he didn''t know it. His fists burst out crazily, and the shadow of his fists came out, just like a phantom, bombarding the virtual shadow of the Phoenix, as if to blow it out.


    "That''s crazy!" In the heart of the crowd, Xuanyuan broke the sky. This is a gamble. His attack is stronger than Fengqi!


    Indeed, Xuanyuan Shatian made this plan from the beginning. Fengqi''s realm is higher than him. Ordinary magic attack can''t defeat him at all. Only the purest power can win.


    Therefore, he is struggling with the consequences of serious injury and wants to fight with Fengqi. He is gambling that Fengqi will be defeated by him before he defeats him!


    The beautiful eyes of the Phoenix female emperor were cold. I didn''t expect Xuanyuan to break the sky so crazy. This move is not inferior to his father, or even worse!


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped, and their eyes were staring at the two people fighting in the void.


    Xuanyuan''s broken sky gold body was full of scars, all of which were left by the wings of the Phoenix. The Phoenix Fire was burning on his body to burn his body.


    But how powerful the Xuanyuan nerve is, and can it be broken so easily?


    Although Xuanyuan''s golden body was almost destroyed, it was still not broken. On the contrary, Fengqi had no blood on his face, and his wings were blasted and cracked a lot. His breath was vain. It seemed that he was hurt more than Xuanyuan''s breaking the sky!


    "Enough!"


    A cold cry sounded, and everyone''s eyes flashed. The person who spoke was the female emperor of Phoenix. She looked at Fengqi and Xuanyuan and said, "both of you have good talents and are qualified to enter the cave of emperor Cang. You don''t need to fight any more. You should keep your strength."


    The words fell, and the faces of the crowd couldn''t help showing a wonderful look. The female emperor of Phoenix spoke at this time. I''m afraid she knew that Feng Qi would lose if she fought again. In order to avoid being unable to stand down, did she speak and stop?


    Moreover, she seemed to deliberately ignore the result of the battle, but said that both of them were qualified to enter the cave. She avoided the important and ignored the light, but would save face for herself.


    The crowd''s eyes couldn''t help moving to xuanyuanqian. The battle was provoked by xuanyuanqian. I don''t know how he will react.


    "The female emperor is right. This war is no longer necessary. As a result, you know it." Xuanyuan said softly.


    People''s faces became strange. Xuanyuanqian''s words were very thought-provoking. The female emperor of the Phoenix deliberately ignored the result of the battle, while xuanyuanqian only said one word: you know the result.


    This is really, I don''t want to give face at all!


    "Xuanyuan palace is very confident. I hope it can continue like this all the time!" The female phoenix emperor spoke coldly, then looked at many young children behind her and said, "there are many talents in Xuanyuan palace. If you meet them in the future, you can ask for more advice!"


    "I''ll see!" Those Phoenix Tianjiao eyes flashed a sharp edge and looked at the people in Xuanyuan palace intentionally or unintentionally, which was full of provocation.


    "This bastard shows off his power, but let us bear the consequences for him!"


    Many people in Xuanyuan Palace are furious when they feel the eyes of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family is not an ordinary force. It is only stronger than Xuanyuan palace. Once they stare at it, it will be a very troublesome thing!


    Xuanyuan''s face was indifferent. What about the Phoenix family? He would not be afraid to fight in the same territory.


    "Next time I won''t accept the challenge of high-level people and only fight with them. Therefore, if you want revenge, you''d better think about it in advance." Xuanyuan broke the sky and spoke faintly.


    "This guy is really crazy!" The crowd was speechless for a while and claimed that he was challenged by a high level. Only he could speak such words.


    Feng Qi''s face was very embarrassed. The demon domain had already set rules and could only fight in the same territory. Just now, Xuanyuan Shatian took the initiative to challenge him, and Xuanyuan Qian agreed, so the battle was allowed by the rules.


    But just now Xuanyuan broke the sky and made it clear in public that he would no longer fight with high-level people. Obviously, he would not give them a chance. Even the Phoenix family could not find a few people to compete with him in the same territory.

 Chapter 925

    The battle between the Phoenix family and Xuanyuan palace finally subsided, and the space became quiet again, but no one left. They all took a chance.


    Just then, there was a piercing sound of breaking the air in the distance. When people looked at it, they saw a magic weapon in the shape of a spaceship. They couldn''t help but freeze and exclaimed, "space treasure ship!"


    The space treasure ship is an extremely powerful space magic weapon. It is very expensive and contains many arrays. It can only be built by the imperial foundry who understands the way of space. In addition, it also needs extremely rare materials.


    Therefore, except for a few top forces, few forces have magic weapons such as space treasure ship.


    As strong as Xuanyuan palace, there are only a few space treasure ships, but they have not been used this time.


    Therefore, when people saw a space treasure ship coming here, their hearts trembled, and they could use such a level of magic weapon. I don''t know where the force came.


    The wind roared, and the space treasure ship stopped over the crowd''s head. Suddenly, a powerful wave of spiritual power swept through. The crowd below felt a kind of threat, and their hearts were even more strange.


    There was a burst of powerful light around the space treasure ship, and figures appeared in the void. They were all extraordinary. They were surrounded by powerful purple thunder arcs, which were extremely dazzling.


    "Big sun god thunder palace!"


    A burst of startling voices broke out in the crowd. Finally, the power of the divine palace came!


    At this moment, countless eyes in the space looked at many figures in the void, with a faint sense of awe.


    The great sun god thunder palace ranks among the eight sacred palaces. It has a terrible killing magic power. In addition, the great sun god thunder body and other anti heaven body refining skills can absorb the power of the sun and increase itself, which is unparalleled.


    Many people even think that the thunder body of the great sun god is not inferior to the Xuanyuan golden body of Xuanyuan palace, or even worse!


    In terms of the years of existence, Xuanyuan palace surpasses the great sun god thunder palace. However, the great sun god thunder palace comes from behind and is completely stable. The great sun god thunder body has played a role that can not be ignored.


    Five great emperors still came to the thunder palace of the great sun god. More than 20 people came to the Tianjiao realm of the Yuan emperor. The leader was the Holy Son Bai renhan.


    Now he has three levels of the realm of the Yuan emperor. He is handsome, dignified and has the style of a strong man.


    Compared with the Phoenix, the Sun Demon is still one of the three great palaces, but it is still one of the Phoenix. Although it is still one of the three great palaces, it has become more powerful than the Phoenix.


    The female phoenix emperor looked at the great emperor headed by the great sun god thunder palace and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that among the eight sacred palaces, the great sun god thunder palace came first. It''s really surprising!"


    With these words, the people in Lei palace, the great sun god, looked at the female phoenix emperor with a look of curiosity. They also had their first contact with the Phoenix family.


    The great emperor looked at him and said faintly, "I''m sure the other shrines are coming soon."


    The crowd looked a little different when they heard this. Anyone could hear the randomness in the words of the great sun god Leigong emperor. They just dealt with the female phoenix emperor and didn''t care too much.


    The female phoenix emperor''s face changed slightly and soon returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    Soon after, more forces came one after another, making the space outside cangdi''s cave extremely crowded. At a glance, it was full of people.


    "The shenhuang family has also come. It is said that the shenhuang family has just elected a goddess and has a very rare blood bathing shenhuang blood. I don''t know whether it will come this time." Someone looked at a direction and said, there are dozens of figures flying there, which are the people of shenhuang family.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people''s eyes looked over there, especially those of the demon family, with a ray of expectation in their eyes.


    They all heard about the battle of the goddess. It is said that several demon families who helped in the battle fell that day and were killed by the helpers invited by the ninth princess. Later, the ninth Princess succeeded to the throne of the goddess smoothly. This matter has been spread all over the demon domain.


    "Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting are coming!" In the direction of the Phoenix family, a ray of edge flashed in the eyes of many Tianjiao. They were full of fighting spirit. Both shenhuang family and Phoenix family belong to the Phoenix family. Naturally, they know very well about the two chaotic constitutions of shenhuang family.


    These two people are on the list that they need to pay attention to. Now, one more person will be added, Princess Huang jiuer of shenhuang family.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally waited for you!"


    At this time, a hearty laugh sounded, and everyone saw two figures shooting out in the direction of Xuanyuan palace and going in the direction of shenhuang family.


    When seeing those two figures, many people''s eyes suddenly became strange. It was him again. Did Xuanyuan Shatian like to show off so much?


    The figure walking out with Xuanyuan breaking the sky is the sword.


    At the same time, there are four figures in the direction of shenhuang family, which are qinxuan, Muye, Tailong and Huoer.


    When the crowd saw this scene, the strange color on their faces became stronger. It seems that these people are very familiar with each other. When did shenhuang family get so close to Xuanyuan palace?


    "It''s him!"


    In the direction of the great sun god thunder palace, Bai renhan''s eyes instantly fell on Qin Xuan. There was a ray of surprise in his eyes. He unexpectedly appeared in the shenhuang family.


    "What''s the matter, Ren Han?" Emperor Lei Gong, the great sun god, noticed the change of Bai Ren''s cold look and asked.


    "When the cloud wasteland ruins were opened, the man went to the Qinglong hall, and Chu Feng was defeated by him." Bai renhan slowly opened his mouth, and his face looked particularly dignified.


    "Seriously?" The great emperor looked shocked suddenly, and then looked down Bai renhan''s line of sight. When he saw that the realm of Qin Xuan was only half a step of Yuan emperor, a very incredible color flashed in his eyes.


    It turned out that Chu Feng was defeated in the same territory by a man of low realm, as described in the rumor.


    However, this person''s temperament is really outstanding. He is handsome and has a handsome and extraordinary temperament. He is not an ordinary person.


    "He is a human being. I don''t know why he is with the people of shenhuang family." Bai renhan looked surprised.


    "Some time ago, the shenhuang family just held the battle of goddess. Every princess can ask for help. Presumably, a princess invited him, so he came with the shenhuang family." The emperor explained.


    Bai renhan nodded slightly, which should be so.


    "Although he has extraordinary talent, his level is too low to be afraid. You should still focus on those people. They are your biggest competitors this time." The great emperor said in earnest.


    "I understand." Bai renhan nodded. According to the news he got, seal Chu Feng in the heavenly palace, the fire lady in the fire god palace, the new son of the ice and snow god palace, the third son of the Sanqing fairy palace and the princess of the falling wild goose fairy palace will all come, and the competition will be very fierce.


    This is the first time that the Tianjiao of the six shrines compete with each other. It can be said to be a scene of prosperity.


    "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Xuanyuan complained.


    "Are you hurt?" Qin Xuan stared at Xuanyuan Po Tian. He noticed that Xuanyuan Po Tian''s breath was unstable and his face was slightly white, as if he had been hurt.


    "It''s a small matter. Just now I saw that one of the Phoenix people was unhappy and fought with him." Xuanyuan waved his hand, as if he were just saying a trivial thing.


    "..." Qin Xuan and others were speechless for a while. Before entering the cave of emperor Cang, they started to fight with people. Only he can do this.


    "How do you feel in Xuanyuan palace?" Qin Xuan looked at Jian and asked.


    "The cultivation environment is very good. Thanks to Xuanyuan." The sword nodded and looked at Xuanyuan''s broken sky with gratitude.


    "It''s all my brothers. Besides, I''m in a hurry with you!" Xuanyuan broke the sky and looked at the sword, as if he was very angry. Qin Xuan and others couldn''t cry or laugh at this, and Huoer couldn''t close his mouth.


    In the direction of shenhuang family, Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting looked at Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan Shatian, talking and laughing. They seemed very close. Their eyes flashed a deep meaning. It seemed that the relationship between Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan palace was very unusual.


    However, they soon figured it out. With Qin Xuan''s talent, it''s not difficult to make friends with a force.


    "He''s really flattering. He obviously came with us. It''s too greedy to get close to the people in Xuanyuan palace when he came here!" One person said sarcastically that he seemed very unhappy with Qin Xuan.


    "After all, I''m not from my family, and my level is too low. It''s good for me to find more help." There is another humanity.


    "He thinks highly of himself as who he is. We brought him here just to see the goddess, but he relied on it. It''s ridiculous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a voice of sarcasm and disdain sounded. Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting frowned slightly. Although these words were harsh, they were not groundless.


    Now is an extraordinary period. Don''t say that there is a competitive relationship between various forces, even the Tianjiao of the same force. Qin Xuan and others came together with his shenhuang family, and everyone saw it. At this time, he was so close to Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Where did he buy his shenhuang family?


    Others may think that the shenhuang clan was used by him, which is undoubtedly beating the shenhuang clan in the face.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go back and say." Qin Xuan faces Xuanyuan to break the sky and kendo.


    "You go. We''ll wait for you here." Xuanyuan breaks the way of heaven.


    Qin Xuan nodded, then looked at Xiang Huoer and said, "you go back with me."


    Huoer hesitated and finally nodded, "okay."


    Then they went towards the shenhuang family. When the shenhuang family saw Qin Xuan coming again, a look of contempt flashed in their eyes, and they wanted to rely on the goddess to climb the relationship?


    Huang Jiutian''s eyes flashed, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "brother Qin is very familiar with Xuanyuan broken sky?"


    "Friends of life and death." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they sneered in their hearts. Since they are friends of life and death, why do they still rely on the shenhuang family?


    "What''s brother Qin''s plan next?" Huang Jiutian asked. Although he was forthright, he didn''t care about anything. Some things were better to be clear.


    "That''s why I came back." Qin Xuan looked at Huang Jiutian and Huang ting and said solemnly, "next, I''m afraid I can''t go with you."

 Chapter 926

    "Next, I''m afraid I can''t walk with others."


    Qin Xuan''s voice sounded, and everyone in shenhuang family looked changed. Even Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting showed surprise. What does that mean?


    "What does brother Qin mean?" Huang Jiutian asked.


    "I''ve been bothering the shenhuang family for too long. Then I won''t bother you." Qin Xuan said gratefully. He could see that some people of shenhuang family were not friendly to him, but for the sake of Huoer, he didn''t say it directly.


    In that case, he might as well leave on his own initiative so as not to let others gossip.


    Many people of shenhuang family showed different eyes. They didn''t expect Qin Xuan to take the initiative to leave, which was somewhat beyond their expectation. However, they soon understood why. Soon they would launch the leader. Everything was based on the will of the leader. Naturally, they didn''t care about him. Therefore, he left with great interest and looked very decent.


    "Then you''re going to enter the cave of the emperor alone?" Huang Ting asked tentatively.


    "I entered with Tailong, Muye and Xuanyuan Shatian." Qin Xuan said truthfully that there was nothing to hide.


    When this remark fell, many people''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and their faces suddenly became much more wonderful. It turned out that they had found a new backer.


    Knowing that the shenhuang family will not protect him, and that he has a good relationship with Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan palace will naturally protect him.


    In this case, where to go is already obvious.


    They thought Qin Xuan was leaving on his own initiative. They thought he had some spirit in his heart. Unexpectedly, he planned this.


    "In that case, let''s leave by ourselves. The shenhuang family doesn''t need a man who is half a step away from the Yuan emperor to do anything." There was a faint voice of Tianjiao, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    When the words fell, the space was suddenly quiet for a few minutes, and the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but due to the love between Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting, he finally endured it.


    In any case, the shenhuang family did help him a lot, and the head of the huangcang family also attached great importance to him. He didn''t want to have a too stiff relationship with the shenhuang family, which would also embarrass Huoer.


    "What did you mean by that?" Huoer looked at the man coldly and asked.


    She knew that brother Xuan kept silent and endured silently for her sake. However, she would not let brother Xuan suffer such humiliation. This person dared to do so in front of her. It would be too hard to pay attention to her.


    "It''s not interesting. Just tell the truth." The man''s tone was casual and didn''t take Huoer''s words to heart. Although Huoer was a goddess, the current state was only half the Yuan emperor, which was far from him.


    "You are presumptuous!" Huoer drank coldly, and a terrible smell of flame burst out from within, like a volcano. At this time, Qin Xuan immediately grabbed her hand. She looked sluggish, turned her head and looked at Qin Xuan, but saw Qin Xuan gently shaking her head, obviously not letting her do it.


    Seeing this, the man glanced at Qin Xuan coldly and then said faintly to Huoer: "I hope the goddess can remember her identity, what to do and what to say. Don''t forget her mission!"


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do!" Huoer''s displeased way looked very angry. She secretly hated her low strength. If she had strong strength, why should she be angry with others.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and fell on the man. He said faintly, "although my realm is low, not everyone can judge. I will repay the kindness of the shenhuang family to me and leave!"


    The man looked stiff. Qin Xuan obviously said this to him. What does he mean?


    Forced to save face before leaving?


    The strength of the Yuan emperor is only half a step. The vast majority of people present are better than him. What will he repay him? It''s ridiculous.


    "Brother Jiutian, brother Ting, see you later!" Qin Xuan hugged Huang Jiutian and Huang ting.


    Both of them returned the courtesy. They knew something about Qin Xuan and didn''t believe he was that kind of person.


    "Just stay in the shenhuang family. It''s too dangerous to be with us." Qin Xuan looked at Huoer and said that Huoer remained in the shenhuang family. The shenhuang family could not really ignore her safety. After all, she was the future goddess, which was very clear in their hearts.


    "OK. Huoer reluctantly agreed. She knew she would drag brother Xuan back. Following shenhuang family was the best choice.


    Then Qin Xuan turned around and a ray of the rules of the wind burst out. His body seemed to turn into a streamer and sweep away in the direction of Xuanyuan palace.


    From beginning to end, Luo Lao didn''t say a word, as if he were just a bystander. This is the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation, which should be solved by themselves.


    "After defeating several fairly good opponents, he regarded himself too high and arrogant, and regarded everything as simple. It was too naive." The person who spoke before looked at Qin Xuan''s back and sneered.


    "Enough!" Huang Jiu drank coldly and looked coldly at the man, with a sense of dignity in her eyes.


    Although his realm is only the second level of the Yuan emperor, as a future patriarch, he has a bit of the temperament of a leader, and his eyes are dignified, which makes people have to be surprised.


    The man saw the look in Huang Jiutian''s eyes and felt the displeasure, so he didn''t speak again. Obviously, in his eyes, Huang Jiutian''s Majesty was obviously more than Huoer.


    Huoer meimou took a deep look at the man. She has written down the man. If she has a chance, she will not show mercy!


    "Is it over?" Xuanyuan asked when he saw Qin Xuan coming back.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "I also told my father that this time I acted alone, I was always tied up with those people, and I didn''t get a big chance." Xuanyuan burst into laughter and said, with a trace of heroic meaning on his face, natural and unrestrained.


    "Well, let''s act together and go to the cave of emperor Cang!" Qin xuanlang said that he was unparalleled. Fighting side by side with his brothers is an interesting thing in life!


    "Alas." At this time, Talon sighed, and his eyes showed a sad color. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing this sigh, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at Tai Long and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know how Qi Luo, mei''er and WAN Jun are now, and whether they have also come to Tianxuan nine regions." Taron sighed


    They were going out of the mountain together, and he will soon enter the cave of the emperor of heaven to find his own opportunity, but he doesn''t know where the others are at this moment. It''s hard to avoid a trace of regret in his heart. How good it would be if he could be together all the time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes darkened when he heard this. He also had a deep friendship with Qi Luo and would often miss them in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan said, "the opening of the divine tomb battlefield will spread to places outside the Tianxuan nine regions. Even if they don''t come at this time, I believe they will get the news and come to the divine tomb battlefield to find us sooner or later."


    "Well, I hope so." Talon agreed.


    At this time, a continuous rumble came from two different directions, as if it were two groups of people.


    At the moment, the eyes of the crowd are shining. It seems that another great force has come. I don''t know which two forces are.


    I saw a powerful divine light sweeping in the East, tens of feet high, as if to cover up the brilliance of the sun. The divine light revealed a very strong seal atmosphere, which faintly turned into a seal door, enveloping the world. The space vibrated, and all forces seemed to be sealed.


    "Seal the heavenly palace!"


    Feeling the seal breath in the divine light, everyone''s face was shocked for a while. Almost for a moment, they couldn''t help but emerge a magnificent and arrogant figure in their mind.


    Son of seal, Chu Feng!


    "Is everyone here?"


    At this time, a powerful and domineering voice came and echoed over the cave of the emperor. The crowd was surprised when they heard the voice. They knew it was him.


    At the next moment, I saw a slender figure coming out of the divine light, with flying black hair, handsome appearance and bright eyes. He was wearing a robe. There were strands of brilliance flowing and shining on the robe, which made him more outstanding and dazzling against his extraordinary temperament, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    In that pair of bright eyes, it seems to show unparalleled arrogance, look at the world and be arrogant.


    "Chu Feng!" Qin Xuan saw the proud figure, and his eyes flashed a light. Now Chu Feng has stepped into the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and his breath is more unfathomable. He doesn''t know how much stronger he is than before.


    Behind Chu Feng, another figure appeared. They were all disciples of seal heaven palace. Standing behind Chu Feng, it was obvious that he was the leader.


    It can be seen from this scene that Chu Feng''s position in the seal heaven palace is so high, even higher than Bai renhan''s position in the thunder palace of the great sun god!


    However, they can also understand that Chu Feng is a seal King''s body for thousands of years. He is highly valued by the leader of the seal heavenly palace. He accepted him as his own disciple and taught him what he learned all his life. Naturally, his status is extraordinary.


    In contrast, Bai renhan is not so special. Although he is the son of God, he is inferior to Chu Feng.


    Not long after the appearance of Chu Feng, an incomparably strong fairy power came to this heaven and earth. The sound of wild geese was heard in the void, melodious and tactful. There were countless stars scattered and glittering in the sky, and the picture immediately became extremely beautiful.


    With the endless light falling, figures came down one after another, with great momentum and momentum, which immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Qin Xuan also raised his head and looked at the coming figures. His eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. These figures were very extraordinary, and there was a bit of super dust in their every move.


    In particular, the woman headed by Qin Xuan is as beautiful as heaven, her eyes are like autumn water, and her long blond hair is very special, revealing a natural noble temperament. She is different from any woman Qin Xuan has ever seen.


    The power behind such an extraordinary woman will never be simple.


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Xuanyuan''s eyes became dignified and slowly said, "she is the princess of Luoyan fairy palace and Luoyan fairy!"

 Chapter 927

    "Fallen goose fairy!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart shook and his eyes showed a look of wonder. Naturally, he had heard of the name of the fallen goose fairy. Tianxuan jiuyu is a very famous beauty with outstanding talent and no less than any man.


    Moreover, she is also the daughter of the leader of Luoyan fairy palace, and her status is even more detached.


    "The name of the fallen goose fairy is Yan shuirou." Xuanyuan suddenly thought of something. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "she also has a sister named yanqingyun. She is also very outstanding, but she rarely appears in the world. The last time she appeared was outside the yunhuang ruins."


    "Cloud wasteland ruins?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Looking at the look of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, he felt that this guy had something to say.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, Xuanyuan flashed a meaningful look in his broken sky eyes and joked: "at this time, don''t hide any more. Be honest."


    "Explain what?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled.


    "You ask the sword." Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan as if he didn''t know it. He thought to himself, when do you want to install it.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sword and saw that the sword also looked at him with an extremely eyes and said, "that day, when the cloud wasteland ruins opened, you didn''t come out, but Chu Feng came out. Yan Qingyun asked Chu Feng about your whereabouts and was very concerned about you."


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became a little dull and felt a little incredible.


    The falling wild goose fairy palace is located in the holy wild goose region, which is not adjacent to the demon wasteland region, or even very far away. How can he know the princess of the falling wild goose fairy palace?


    He didn''t understand why Yan Qingyun asked about his whereabouts?


    "Tell me what you have." Tyrone also said with a smile. His eyes looked like torture.


    Makino also looked at Qin Xuan and looked surprised. This guy even knew the princess of Luoyan fairy palace. It''s not simple


    Feeling the burning eyes of all people, Qin Xuan flashed a helpless color on his face, spread out his hands and said, "I really don''t know Princess Luoyan. You should believe me."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face didn''t look like fraud, several people faintly believed it, but if so, how to explain what happened that day?


    That day, Yan Qingyun asked Qin Xuan''s whereabouts in front of countless people. It would never be an accident.


    "Next time I see her, everything will be clear." Qin Xuan said, his eyes flashed a look of expectation. He wanted to see the little princess of the falling wild goose fairy palace. Had he really seen her.


    "This is also true. Yanshuirou has come. I believe she will come too." Xuanyuan nodded.


    At this time, a figure came out of the sealed heavenly palace camp and came to the void. It was Chu Feng.


    Many people suddenly looked different. What is Chu Feng doing?


    Chu Feng looked down with proud eyes and said proudly, "only one tenth of all people here can enter the cave of the emperor, and others must leave!"


    The arrogant voice is full of unparalleled hegemony and incomparable strength, as if people can''t refuse.


    In a word, Chu Feng asked nine tenths of the people present to leave. How arrogant.


    Many people changed their looks and panicked when they heard this. The Phoenix emperor had said similar words before, but now they spoke from Chu Feng''s mouth, which made their hearts tremble violently.


    Even though Chu Feng''s strength is far inferior to that of the Phoenix empress, he comes from the sealed heavenly palace. This alone is enough to erase everything!


    The female phoenix emperor''s face was calm. She had said that it was impossible for everyone to enter the cave and let irrelevant people leave as soon as possible, but these people didn''t believe it, and she didn''t bother to expel them one by one. Seal the heavenly palace to do a good job.


    The space outside cangdi''s cave suddenly became depressed and the atmosphere was extremely heavy. Everyone seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black cloud, which made them out of breath.


    "Chu Feng''s move is understandable. There are so many opportunities. If everyone can go in, there will be fewer people left with real talents. The divine palace will not allow such a thing to happen. Competition can exist, but the premise is to prove his strength." Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    Chu Feng turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the great sun god thunder palace. To be exact, it fell on Bai renhan.


    "Do you have any objection to the thunder palace of the great sun god?" Chu Feng asked Bai renhan.


    Bai renhan''s eyes were calm and indifferent, and he said faintly, "nature should be like this."


    When the crowd heard this, a burst of sadness came into their hearts. The divine palace forces are naturally willing to do so, and there can be no objection.


    "What about the falling wild goose fairy palace?" Chu Feng looks at Yan shuirou again. There are three sacred palaces here. Although he is the first to stand up, he also needs to ask the opinions of the other two sacred palaces. This is also a decision made by the three sacred palaces together.


    Yan shuirou didn''t speak, but nodded gently to express his opinion.


    Seeing that Bai renhan and Yan shuirou had no opinion, Chu Feng nodded slightly and then looked at the great emperor beside him.


    The emperor immediately understood, took a step forward, waved his palm, and suddenly a terrible holy light burst out, turning into a dense fog space.


    You can''t see anything clearly inside, but people can clearly feel all kinds of forces raging in it. There are violent flames, destructive thunder, sharp storms... Many forces coexist and mix together. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    "This is..." the crowd looked shocked and waved it to create such a terrible area. The power in it was understood by the great emperor. It can be seen how terrible his strength is.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, the female phoenix emperor couldn''t help but slightly change her look. As the great emperor, she could naturally see something deeper. She couldn''t help looking at the sealed heavenly palace emperor.


    Similarly, the face of the great emperor of all major forces has changed more or less. The move of sealing the heavenly palace is also showing the strength of sealing the heavenly palace.


    "There are multiple regular powers in this fog space, but the power is suppressed by me to the peak state of the Yuan emperor. Those who can pass through this fog can enter the cave of the emperor Cang." Seal the emperor''s mouth slowly.


    "Yuan emperor''s peak!" The heart of the crowd can''t help but tremble. It''s too bullying. It means that to enter the cave of the emperor Cang, you must at least reach the peak of the emperor yuan!


    Of course, those gifted demons who can break out beyond their own realm are not included, but how many such arrogance?


    Moreover, it was forged by the emperor of the sealed heavenly palace himself. It must not be underestimated. Even if there is the ability to cross the border, it may not pass smoothly.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He was not worried about himself, but about fire.


    Her realm is still weak, and now she is only half the realm of the Yuan emperor. Although she has the blood of the blood bathing God Phoenix, it is not easy to pass through this misty space.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking in the direction of Huoer. Huoer seemed to feel something. His eyes turned and just looked at Qin Xuan.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s worried eyes, Huoer knew that brother Xuan was worried about her. She smiled and looked confident, as if telling Qin Xuan that she could do it!


    Seeing Huoer''s self-confidence, Qin Xuan felt a little relieved. Then he realized that he had too much heart and should believe Huoer. After all, she is now a goddess of shenhuang family and has been inherited by the goddess. Her strength is absolutely not weak.


    "Now, those who want to enter the cave of emperor Cang can enter the misty space to prove themselves."


    Chu Feng''s voice sounded slowly, with a faint sense of pride on his face.


    These people think they have strong talent and want to prove themselves in the cave of the emperor of heaven. Now, the opportunity to prove is in front of them. It''s easy to know whether it''s Tianjiao or not.


    "I''ll try it first!"


    A loud roar came out, like thunder. Then I saw a figure shooting out like lightning. The figure was shining with bright thunder light, as if wrapped by lightning.


    "The power of thunder, the man of the great sun god thunder palace?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Then he found something wrong. Although the thunder power on the man was strong, he was not pure. He was not a disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    "He is Yue Jun, a disciple of the Tianlei devil hall, and the three-tier peak of the Yuan emperor." Xuanyuan whispered, as if he guessed what Qin Xuan thought.


    "Tianmo hall?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. What he showed at this time was the power of thunder. It seems that he also hid the power of the devil. I''m afraid he didn''t want to expose his cards too early.


    "Yue Junyuan Huang''s three-tier peak strength should not be a problem if he steps through the fog space. This is also the reason why he dares to take the lead to challenge and wants to show himself in front of everyone." Xuanyuan breaks the way of heaven.


    Qin Xuan nodded. If he didn''t have enough confidence, who would dare to take risks?


    No one can come here easily. I''m afraid there are very unusual people even among the ordinary religious and temple forces, but they are unknown.


    Qin Xuan himself was like this. Before he came to the demon wasteland, his native place was unknown. When he competed with the most evil people in the gods'' palace, who thought this would happen?


    Yue Jun''s figure was bathed in the brilliant thunder light. When he stepped forward, the space trembled. His figure directly entered the misty space and disappeared.


    "Disappeared!" Many people feel uneasy when their God Seton changes from time to time. They don''t know what the result will be.


    A moment later, at the end of the misty space, a figure burst out, and the thunder rules of the whole body bloomed to the extreme. Thunder arcs surrounded his body and glittered with dazzling light.


    The figure was naturally Yue Jun. at this time, he walked out of the fog space safely, which proved that he passed the test and was qualified to enter the cave of emperor Cang.


    However, at this time, his breath fluctuated, and there were traces of fire burning on his clothes. Obviously, it was not so easy in the misty space.


    But in any case, he passed the test and proved his strength.


    Yue Jun''s eyes were full of pride. He turned and looked at the vast crowd. Lang said, "this fog space is not terrible. People who are confident in their own strength can come and have a try!"


    People''s eyes began to flicker, and their brains worked rapidly.


    Yue Jun passed through the misty space with the strength of the three-tier peak of the Yuan emperor. Naturally, he thought it was very easy. However, it doesn''t mean that it''s really not terrible there. It''s Yue Jun tempting them.


    But at this time, Yue Jun has the qualification to enter cangdi''s cave, which is undoubtedly a great stimulation for many people. As long as he can break through the fog space, he can enter cangdi''s cave like him to find opportunities!


    After the danger, there is a great opportunity, so even if they know it is dangerous, they are willing to give it a try!

 Chapter 928

    Opportunity always coexists with danger.


    However, all the people present are arrogant people carefully selected by the major forces. They have experienced danger, and they will not be afraid of the fog space in front of them.


    "One more word, if the number of people passing reaches one tenth, the foggy space will disappear, and those who fail to pass can only leave." Chu Feng said again. Time is limited. He has no time to spend with these people.


    "Go!"


    Many Taoist figures burst out, but most of the people who rushed to the front were people from the temple level forces. They were afraid that they might not even have the opportunity to challenge behind, so they didn''t dare to hesitate any more.


    And those really powerful people, such as the Phoenix family, Xuanyuan palace and shenhuang family, didn''t move, let alone the three Temple disciples, just watched them go on and on quietly.


    They are all from big forces and have their own pride in their hearts. They disdain to challenge with ordinary people and don''t want to fall in price.


    When those people are eliminated, they will take action and bloom the most dazzling brilliance.


    Chu Feng looked at the crowd constantly rushing into the misty space with indifferent eyes. There was no wave in his heart. Only the real Tianjiao deserved his attention. These people are not qualified at present.


    As more and more people entered the misty space, the misty space began to vibrate, and the rumbling sound continued to spread. The atmosphere of violence and chaos was raging madly, and even overflowed the space. We can imagine what terrible battle broke out inside.


    I''m afraid it''s not just the struggle between Tianjiao and foggy space. They may all have a struggle with each other.


    After all, those who enter are opponents. More people enter, it means they may get less opportunities.


    After an hour, the number of people entering is much less than before. The vast majority of people entering the misty space stay inside forever, and less than a hundred people come out alive.


    Such a tragic result made those ordinary forces dare not act rashly. The blood in their hearts calmed down. Just now there were at least tens of thousands of people, but only a hundred people walked out alive. It''s terrible.


    The emperor''s handwriting is really not that simple.


    At this time, those who stood at the end of the misty space looked very proud, and their eyes were full of unparalleled spirit. Once they had achieved success, their bones withered. They could be said to have stepped on countless corpses, and finally bloomed my light and qualified.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. Even their destination is not the cave of the emperor Cang, but the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    That''s where they really changed their fate.


    "It''s time for you to go." Xuanyuanqian looked at the Tianjiao behind him, and his eyes showed the color of expectation.


    "I will do my best!" The crowd spoke in unison, then looked at the misty space and showed their sharp faces.


    Looking at the Tianjiao of Xuanyuan palace coming out one after another, the female emperor of Phoenix also said, "you can go too."


    A sharp color flashed between Feng Qi''s look. Just now he didn''t defeat Xuanyuan to break the sky. He felt that his face was empty. The fog space will be the place where Xuanyuan will be buried in the sky!


    At this time, the people who enter the misty space are obviously better than before. They are the Tianjiao of the top forces. The disciples of ordinary forces are destined to have no chance with the cave of emperor Cang.


    If they want to enter the cave, they will not be able to witness whether the third generation of Feng Ren and Bai Ren will be able to leave the cave, but they have no chance to see whether they can leave the cave.


    "Luo Lao, we also went in." Huang Jiutian looks at Lao Luo.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news." Luo Laodao, although he looks very calm on the surface, he is very worried in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that so many forces would come to the cave of emperor Cang. Even three forces from the holy palace came. This is only one entrance and another entrance. It must be the same scene there.


    In other words, the number of people who will eventually enter cangdi''s cave will be twice that of the entrance here!


    And even cruel people like Chu Feng have come. I''m afraid it''s hard to get the Cang emperor''s sword and Taicang array.


    "Let''s go." Huang Jiutian left a voice, and then he and Huang Ting took the lead in walking out. The others followed closely and walked towards the misty space with great momentum.


    "They are the people of the shenhuang family, Huang Jiutian and Huang ting." In one direction, there stood dozens of figures. They were burly and showed a trace of wild nature up and down. They were like the king of demons. They were the people of Tianguang white tiger family.


    There are too many people here. There are hundreds of forces. If they are not in a very prominent position, it is difficult to be recognized.


    Until Huang Jiutian and others went to the misty space, they didn''t know that shenhuang family had also sent someone.


    They looked extremely sharp. The last time they went to the shenhuang family to help in the war, they not only lost an evil figure, but also lost face. After the matter spread, they were ridiculed by many other demon families. They always hated and looked for opportunities for revenge.


    Now, it seems to be an excellent opportunity.


    "Remember the shame of last time. Once you find a good opportunity, you don''t need to be merciful and kill directly!" Tianguang white tiger emperor preached to the crowd.


    "I''ll see!" Those Tianjiao nodded one after another, and their eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty light, as if they chose people to eat, which made people feel very terrible.


    So the Tianguang white tiger people also went to the misty space, but deliberately kept a certain distance from the shenhuang family to prevent them from finding out. Only when they had the right opportunity would they start. If they didn''t move, they would be killed!


    However, the actions of Tianguang white tiger family did not hide from everyone. After they walked out, they came into one''s sight.


    And that person is Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that the shenhuang clan was also moving towards the fog space, Qin Xuan began to pay attention to the forces around them. Then he found that the Tianguang white tiger clan was not far away and their whereabouts were suspicious. He realized that they might have a plot and began to worry about the safety of Huoer.


    After all, they helped Huoer kill Tianjiao of Tianguang white tiger clan last time. Tianguang white tiger clan may charge this account to Huoer.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and then said in a deep voice, "let''s go in, too."


    "Now?" Xuanyuan looks at Qin Xuan with some doubts. It doesn''t seem to be his style.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Qin Xuan rose into the sky and Ling Xu stepped up to show his body. His body floated to the misty space like the wind.


    The appearance of Qin Xuan immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Not only because he acted alone, but also because his realm was only half the realm of the Yuan emperor.


    The emperor who just sealed the heavenly palace has said frankly that the power in the misty space is the peak level of the Yuan emperor. Almost all the people who just entered the Yuan emperor realm are the Yuan emperor realm. However, only a few hundred people walk out alive, and this person dares to go to the yuan emperor realm half a step. Is this looking for death?


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and shook their heads, with a trace of sadness in their hearts.


    There are always some people in this world who think they are special and different, but in the end, they find that they are just one of the masses, which is mediocre.


    Obviously, they think Qin Xuan is that kind of person.


    At this time, Chu Feng glanced at the crowd. When he saw Qin Xuan walking towards the misty space alone, his pupils suddenly shrunk and stared at him, as if he saw an incredible scene.


    "It''s him!" Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a terrible edge, which was extremely sharp. Of course, he would not forget the person in front of him. His name was Qin Xuan. He was the only one who could defeat him in the same place since his cultivation.


    Even the top demons of other divine palace forces could not do this, and this person did it.


    This alone deserves his greatest attention.


    "Half step Yuan emperor realm." Chu Feng whispered in his heart. When he entered the yunhuang ruins, he was in the seventh floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, while Qin Xuan was not in the fifth floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but he got the final opportunity of the Qinglong hall. Now he came to the cave of the emperor Cang, and the scene of that day seemed to reappear.


    But this time, the result is bound to be different. He is much stronger than before.


    At this time, Bai renhan also noticed Qin Xuan, and his look changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan entered the fog space so early. With his talent, he could wait until the end.


    "This man has courage. I don''t know if he really has strength." Yanshui looked at Qin Xuan with soft eyes and whispered in her heart. It was the first time for her to see Qin Xuan, just because she was curious about Qin Xuan''s behavior.


    Qin Xuan went to the misty space. Naturally, Xuanyuan and others would not stay. They rose up one after another, releasing a strong breath and shooting at the misty space together.


    Soon, a line of figures disappeared into the fog.


    As soon as I entered the misty space, everything in front of me changed greatly, as if I had come to another world.


    The sky was shrouded in thick black clouds, rolling and roaring like a wild beast, making a roaring sound. The purple thunder was raging wildly, releasing a breath of destruction, and the wind roared like the scene of the end of the world.


    The space is full of blazing flames, which contain terrible flame rules. Under the influence of the strong wind, it is like a flaming dragon, which is powerful and burns everything.


    Wherever the fire dragon goes, even space burns. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    In addition, there is the ubiquitous rule of gravity, which oppresses everyone and slows them down a lot.


    "What a terrible pen. It''s a real place for life and death experience!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled wildly. He saw with his own eyes that the fog space was cast by the great emperor. He didn''t expect it to be so terrible and real. He was sure that if he died in this fog, he would be a real death.


    This is just the emperor. How terrible would it be if it were a saint?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s heart was strongly shocked. It turned out that the master had always been very low-key and never really revealed his strength.

 Chapter 929

    The way of martial arts is a long way, not overnight. Therefore, Qin Xuan walks steadily every step, one step at a time, sweeping everything in the same territory.


    His goal has never been a saint, but a saint above heaven.


    Nihilistic Tianzun and divine dream Tianzun placed unparalleled expectations on him and hoped that he would save the divine world from water and fire. Naturally, he would reach their level and even surpass it!


    Qin Xuan thought of a lot at this moment. The purple gold light in his eyes was shining and dazzling. He looked forward. At this moment, the misty space became no longer mysterious in his eyes, and everything was clearly presented in his eyes.


    He saw Huang Jiutian, Huang Ting, Huoer, and other people of shenhuang family. After them, the Tianguang white tiger family followed closely with a fierce breath, as if they were ready to fight all the time.


    "Xuanyuan, I''ll go first and meet at the end of the misty space." Qin Xuan said to Xuanyuan, then turned into a streamer and shot forward.


    In fact, it happened because of him. He didn''t want Xuanyuan palace and Tianguang white tiger family to get into hatred. He could solve it alone.


    "This guy......" Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan''s leaving figure, which was a little misty.


    Tyrone walked up to him and seemed to know something. He said, "don''t worry about him. We''ll wait for him at the end."


    "All right." Xuanyuan broke the sky and nodded. Then Xuanyuan broke the sky, Tailong, Muye and Jian walked together in the misty space.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky with a terrible breath. A hegemonic momentum swept out. He was surrounded by a golden shield, which seemed to block everything. He walked directly to the front and let the fire dragon and thunder sword bombard him. He looked the same.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The flame dragon roared like a sky shaking roar, opened its mouth, and a strong and hot flame wave spewed out. There was a puffing burning sound in the air. The light on the Golden Shield flowed wildly, as thick as the earth and indestructible. It blocked all forces out and couldn''t get close to the Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and kept moving forward under the protection of the golden shield. His momentum was like a rainbow. Those forces could not shake his defense at all.


    "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being the Tianjiao of Xuanyuan palace. Its defense is unparalleled!" Many people in the misty space looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky so relaxed that their faces showed envy.


    The main test of this foggy space is defense. As long as you can resist those attacks and go out alive, you can get the qualification of cangdi cave.


    The people in Xuanyuan Palace are obviously better than too many people in this regard.


    But soon they found that the people around Xuanyuan Shatian were very strong.


    The black sword Xiu''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body was filled with an incomparably strong sword idea. The whole person seemed to turn into a peerless sword and move forward unstoppably.


    No matter how powerful and terrible the attack in front of him was, he killed himself with a sword, and nothing could stop him.


    The rugged and burly man holds a long gold stick, and a virtual shadow of a golden giant ape appears behind him. One stick sweeps out, and thousands of stick shadows appear in the space, blowing out everything.


    Although the other pair of people were as simple and fierce as the golden hammer, the other pair of people seemed to have the same dignity.


    When he stepped out, the sound of the Dragon sounded, and the shadow of nine golden dragons soared out of his body, winding his body, making his temperament more powerful and powerful.


    Every time the golden hammer was waved, it made a loud noise, which made the space collapse directly, and all the killed attacks were buried.


    The crowd watching this scene was shocked. Is this still human? Isn''t the power of monsters so terrible?


    "Jiulong bodyguard, is He Qi Tianyu?" Someone uttered a doubt and heard that Qi Tianyu was the prison body of Jiulong Town. I don''t know whether it was this person.


    "He is not Qi Tianyu. Although both of them have nine dragons to protect their bodies, the strength of this person''s practice is obviously biased towards the flesh, while Qi Tianyu is biased towards repression. Nine Dragons come out together to suppress all things." Someone immediately retorted.


    "In this way, he is also a person with extraordinary physique. The cave of the emperor Cang has indeed attracted many capable people. They all want to take this opportunity to show their edge!"


    Many people''s faces show dignified colors. The more arrogant they appear, it symbolizes how attractive the opportunities ahead are People, but it also means that the stronger the opponent they face.


    Chaotic constitution is rare. However, when the battlefield of the divine tomb is opened and the seal of the Cang emperor is loose, these chaotic constitutions come in and constantly appear, shocking the eyes of the world.


    "Don''t give up, we won the chance ourselves. We can win a place!" A man suddenly shouted.


    "Yes, we can!" Someone echoed.


    Everyone was excited and accelerated to break through the fog space as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, a cold and sharp breath came from behind them. Their faces changed dramatically and their hair was creepy. As soon as they looked back, they saw black chains shooting at them from all directions, like countless python, as if enveloping the space.


    "Dark chain..." all eyes were frozen there, and they all thought of a terrible force, which was once a nightmare in the hearts of countless people.


    But how could this be possible? That force has long been destroyed. How can the dark chain appear when several divine palace forces destroy it at the same time?


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    The sound of metal collision continued to spread, and countless black chains crossed in the space and wrapped towards the crowd. The speed was fast to the extreme, emitting a cold and incomparable atmosphere, as if from Jiuyou hell.


    At this moment, those faces were bloodless and felt the darkness in front of them. Then a terrible evil will rushed into their minds, shaking their heads, their souls would burst and their bodies could not move.


    "I can''t blame you, I have to blame you, but your strength is not enough!" A cold voice sounded quietly in the void.


    The voice fell, and the dark chain completely wrapped the space. The terrible magic power eroded in, and the endless dark magic light bloomed out. The fog space was already dark, and now there is no light against the magic light.


    So no one knows what''s going on here.


    After a burst of scream, the dark chain was quickly loosened and the magic light disappeared. However, there was no more human shadow there, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Outside, the emperor who sealed the heavenly palace frowned. Just for a moment, he suddenly felt a very familiar power, which was very similar to the power of practice, so he immediately attracted his attention.


    But when he felt it again carefully, he found nothing, as if it were just an illusion.


    "This is impossible. It has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. It must be an illusion." The great emperor murmured to himself in his heart, and there was a faint color of fear in his eyes. Although in his realm, his intuition of danger was very accurate and there were few illusions, it was absolutely impossible to say that the power still existed.


    At the same time, he was among the five sacred palaces. He watched it fall, and everything was destroyed. Even ordinary disciples were wiped out. There could be no such power in the world.


    At this time, in the misty space, the shenhuang people have come to the central area, not far from the end.


    Along the way, the shenhuang family also lost some people, all of whom were half step into the realm of the Yuan emperor, including several princesses.


    Their own talent is not very strong, but their realm is weak. Even if someone helped at that time, they still didn''t save their lives.


    Huoer is also very sad about this. It''s a pity that those people, who were all her guardians, fell here and were so young.


    In contrast, they found that Huoer''s strength was strong, and they couldn''t help sighing that they were worthy of being the goddess of the future. Indeed, they had extraordinary talent.


    In the distance, the people of the Tianguang white tiger family looked at the shenhuang people with fierce eyes.


    Among those people, there was a young man standing in the middle, with outstanding temperament, white face, handsome appearance, a slight flicker in his eyes, releasing a somewhat dangerous smell.


    His charming face is like a tiger, which makes him look more handsome and charming.


    His name is Bai Sheng. He is the most outstanding person of the generation of the white tiger family. With the holy body of the white tiger, he is at the top of the four-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. He can be called one of the highest people in the misty space.


    Staring at the people of shenhuang family, Bai Sheng glanced a wisp of cold awn in his eyes, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and spit out a slightly Yin and evil voice: "prepare to fight."


    "Yes!" The sky light white tiger family looked shocked. Their fierce awns were exposed and their faces were ferocious. They had long wanted to attack the shenhuang family.


    "No matter how many other personalities are killed, but Huang Jiutian, Huang ting and Huang jiuer should be captured alive, especially Huang jiuer. She is very important to me and no one can move!" Bai Sheng told the crowd in a serious tone and seemed very concerned.


    "I''ll see." A wicked smile appeared in the eyes of all the people, as if they knew what was going on in Bai Sheng''s heart.


    The blood of the blood bathing God Phoenix does not exist in thousands. Even the God Phoenix family has only two statues in history. It can be seen how rare and precious this blood is.


    The white tiger holy body is also very rare. If the two blood lines mate and produce offspring, I''m afraid it will be extremely terrible and unimaginable.


    In the monster world, mating between different races is not uncommon. Even in order to strengthen the blood of their offspring, many powerful demons will plunder the excellent blood of other powerful races for mating, causing blood variation.


    However, the direction of blood variation cannot be determined. The vast majority of variation is malignant variation, which not only can not enhance the blood, but also has a very high mortality and can not survive for a long time. However, once they can survive, they are almost extremely strong physique, surpassing both parents.

 Chapter 930

    Bai Sheng, from the beginning, coveted the blood of Huoer''s bloody God Phoenix, and this fog space is his best opportunity.


    He has even planned everything. Once he catches Huoer, he will directly leave the fog space and give up entering the cave of the emperor Cang. Although the opportunity inside is important, it is obviously not as good as the blood of the bloody God Huang.


    As for the great emperor of shenhuang family, he has mentioned this matter to the great emperor who brought him here. As long as he can succeed, the great emperor of shenhuang family doesn''t have to worry.


    After waiting for a long time, now is the best opportunity.


    Unknowingly, the people of Tianguang white tiger family are getting closer and closer to the people of shenhuang family, but shenhuang family still doesn''t know it. After all, there are too many people in the misty space, and the strong fighting atmosphere fills the space. It''s difficult to detect the killing intention hidden in these attacks.


    And they never thought that someone would dare to face them here.


    Although shenhuang family is not the top overlord in the demon domain, it can be called a first-class force, second only to the three demon families.


    Fighting them here is tantamount to dying.


    Just when Bai Sheng and others thought the plan was perfect, a pair of eyes were watching everything in the dark. The owner of these eyes was naturally Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that the white tiger family was about to start, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color and shouted, "be careful!"


    The sound was mixed with extremely powerful Zhenyuan, which was released with the magic power taught by roaring into the sky. It was like thunder, and it was clearly transmitted into everyone''s eardrums.


    When the voice fell, many people in this space looked different. What happened?


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting''s eyes coagulated at the same time, and their eyebrows frowned. Just now, they had a feeling in their hearts, as if the voice was speaking to them.


    At this time, the voice of the saint didn''t know his intention. At this time, he didn''t know his intention.


    "What should I do?" Beside Bai Sheng, a man asked in a low voice.


    "Do it!"


    Bai Sheng drank loudly, and a vast white light burst into his body. His incomparable bright eyes lit up the misty space, just like the day. A terrible pressure swept through, and everyone felt a strong oppressive force falling on him.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, the space trembled suddenly, and Bai Sheng walked in the air. Behind him, there was a huge white tiger virtual shadow, which was powerful, and endless divine brilliance fell on Bai Sheng. At this time, he was like a king of demons and could not be stopped.


    At this moment, many people turned and looked at the powerful figure in the void, and their eyes were frozen there.


    "It''s Bai Sheng!" Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting trembled. They naturally knew Bai Sheng. The white tiger holy body of Tianguang white tiger family was no less talented than them.


    Moreover, Bai Sheng''s realm was higher than both of them. At this time, he released his authority. Obviously, he didn''t do it at will. He was very likely to do something.


    Combined with the sound of the reminder just now, they suddenly realized what Bai Sheng wanted to do, and said loudly: "get ready to fight!"


    It has to be said that Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting reacted very quickly. In an instant, they found that Bai Sheng''s target was them. Only in an instant, all the people of shenhuang family released a strong breath and gathered together to turn into a defense light curtain around them.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" Bai Sheng''s voice roared out, his palm stretched forward, and a towering handprint appeared in the void. It was like the palm of the holy tiger, patting in the direction of the shenhuang family.


    The palm roared and hit the defense light screen hard. The light screen trembled hard, but it didn''t break.


    Many people in the first and second levels of the Yuan emperor were instantly pale and bloodless, and their blood vessels surged in their bodies. It took a long time to offset the shock force, and their hearts were shocked and inexplicable.


    It''s terrible. Bai Sheng is the peak of the four-tier realm of the Yuan emperor, and it''s a rare white tiger holy body. The power of every effort can''t be underestimated.


    "Bai Sheng wants to fight the people of shenhuang family!" Many people''s eyes flashed a light, and then they didn''t hesitate to stay away from here. Obviously, they didn''t want to provoke these two forces. They came for the cave of the emperor Cang, and the rest had nothing to do with them.


    At this time, Tianguang Baihu people''s Tianjiao surrounded the people of shenhuang family, and their breath was rampant and violent. Looking at them was like looking at prey.


    Huang Jiutian looked at a young man beside him. The young man looked dignified and nodded, "I''ll fight Bai Sheng, and you''ll get out of the fog as soon as possible!"


    This young man, named Huang ruotan, is the strongest member of the shenhuang family. Like Bai Sheng, he is the peak of the four levels of the Yuan emperor.


    Then I saw that Huang ruotai stepped out of the light curtain and kept rising. The terrible rules of fire flowed around her, condensing ancient words of fire, containing terrible power and burning everything.


    Bai Sheng''s eyes fell on Huang ruotan, showing a look of disdain in his eyes and said contemptuously: "if Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting are in the same territory, I may still care, but you are too weak!"


    "Arrogance!" If the color of the sky remains unchanged, Huang spits out a cold voice in her mouth, points her fingers forward, and sees flames and ancient words flying out, shooting at Bai Sheng from all directions, forming an array, and Bai Sheng is in the center of the array.


    I saw a terrible light burst out in the ancient words of flame, penetrating the space, shooting at Bai Sheng with the power of terror, trying to pierce his body.


    Bai Sheng raised a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth. It''s too naive to want to shake him with such attacks.


    He stepped forward with a sudden step, and a violent momentum broke out. The huge white tiger virtual shadow behind him roared, and a white tiger appeared all around him, running towards the light.


    Every white tiger seems to be a virtual shadow, but it has real power. It has great strength. Countless palm prints blow out and destroy every ray of light.


    Huang Ruo Tian''s look changed slightly, but her momentum remained unabated and rushed directly to Bai Sheng. He must stop Bai Sheng and buy enough time for those below.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Bai Sheng disdained and rushed to Huang ruotan. Their bodies collided violently, and two terrorist forces erupted at the same time. The space directly blasted collapsed and turned into ruins.


    Over their heads, the white tiger virtual shadow and the divine Phoenix virtual shadow also collided madly. The battle was fierce. I don''t know how many times they fought in a short moment Ba opens, breathes the fire of the divine Phoenix, roars the heaven and earth, spreads and expands continuously, envelops that area, and wants to bury the white tiger''s virtual shadow in the sea of fire.


    At the same time, other people of the shenhuang family below also fought with the Tianguang white tiger family. The number of people on both sides was equal and the war was also very fierce.


    A violent fighting atmosphere rages in the fog space, even surpassing the attack power of the fog space itself.


    At this time, there are four figures in front of Huoer. The realm is the second level of the Yuan emperor. The four people look up and down at Huoer''s exquisite and small figure, and evil light sometimes flashed in their eyes.


    Huoer''s realm is only a half step Yuan emperor, and they have a two-tier realm of four yuan emperors, which is foolproof. Huoer has no chance to escape.


    At this time, Huoer Mei''s eyes were filled with strong anger, and her blood vessels were boiling. She saw a lot of flames rising around her, showing the color of blood. Endless flames gathered together, condensing a blood god Phoenix. Her noble, arrogant, sharp and indifferent eyes stared at those people, revealing a peerless spirit.


    "Tut Tut, it''s unexpected that the blood of the bloody God Phoenix should reappear in the world. It''s a pity that it will eventually become the wedding dress of my Tianguang white tiger family!" One of them laughed evil, as if he had regarded Huoer as something in the bag of Tianguang white tiger family.


    "A herd of animals!" Huoer drank coldly. These people wanted to deprive her of her blood. They were crazy!


    "Beast?" The four people smiled, but they were not angry. What they did was indeed mean. However, as long as they could make the Tianguang white tiger family stronger and bear some curses, what would happen?


    One of them raised his head and looked at the battle between the blank saint and Huang ruotai. Then his face became dignified and said, "don''t delay any more. Catch her directly and let Bai Sheng leave here as soon as possible!"


    "You''re right." The other three nodded, and then the four dispersed. They vaguely surrounded Huoer in the middle and blocked all her retreat.


    "If you are captured obediently, you can also avoid some pain." One person said faintly, but the movement under his feet didn''t stop and kept approaching the fire.


    "I won''t let you succeed even if I die!" The fire son gnashed his teeth and pushed his palm forward. He saw the virtual shadow of the bloody God Phoenix magnified countless times. Suddenly, a terrible smell of flame swept out and turned into countless flame sharp swords to shoot at the four people.


    The four people looked slightly changed, and their bodies all retreated quickly. The palms released their fingerprints and blocked the flame sword.


    At this time, the huge wings of the bloody God Huang opened, wrapped Huoer''s body, and then closed tightly. The huge wings seemed to be a natural defense barrier.


    Obviously, Huoer knows that she can''t be the opponent of the four in front of her with her own strength. Her only way is to delay until someone else comes to save her.


    The feather was wrapped with blood and was cheated by the God.


    The flame sword just forced them to leave. The real purpose of Huang jiuer was to protect herself.


    "It''s said that the blood bathing shenhuang has a strong constitution and unparalleled defense. Today I want to see how strong she is!" A cold voice came out, and one of them rushed out of his body, directly changed his form, and turned into a white tiger and rushed to the bloody God Phoenix.


    The white tiger was very fast and rushed to the bloody God Huang in an instant. Its body jumped up, its huge palm was raised, and its palm print had terrible power flowing. I don''t know how powerful it was.


    Just as the palm of his hand was about to fall, he found a terrible sword coming on him. The sword was meant to flow around him and hurt his skin. It was freezing to the bone, as if to penetrate his body.

 Chapter 931

    When the sword fell on him, the space seemed to solidify, and the man''s body was stiff and unable to move.


    "Huh?" The other three looked puzzled and felt something wrong. Why did the guy stop?


    In the next moment, a bright sword light tore the void, coerced the strong will to destroy, and directly cut through the man''s body. The man didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. His body was torn open and flesh and blood flew.


    With one blow, the Tianjiao in the double territory of a Yuan emperor fell and had no power to fight back.


    "This..." the other three people''s hearts twitched fiercely, as if they saw a terrible scene. What''s going on?


    At the next moment, their faces changed at the same time, and they all felt an extremely terrible sword intention falling on their bodies, as if to penetrate their bodies. They released their breath at the same time, condensed armor on their bodies, and resisted the attack of sword intention.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the sky was covered with thunder clouds. Terrible thunder and lightning were cut off. The terrible killing breath filled the heaven and earth, and continued to spread down. One after another, like the thunder of the nine gods, across the endless nothingness, and went towards the three people.


    At this moment, their faces were as pale as paper, as if death was coming, and their bodies trembled with extreme fear Shake up.


    They are thinking, what kind of powerful existence is it?


    "Run!" A voice sounded in their hearts at the same time, and they turned and left one after another.


    However, how can their speed match the speed of lightning? Almost in the blink of an eye, behind the three people, the thunder light diffused out of the void, just like a thunder curtain, instantly penetrated the three people''s bodies, directly destroyed, and the bones didn''t exist!


    Vaguely felt the strong battle fluctuation outside. Huoer''s heart moved, and the wings of the bloody God Phoenix opened. What came into sight was a figure in white standing in front, standing in the world with unparalleled style.


    "Brother Xuan!"


    Fire is tender The body could not help trembling, and the inner surprise could not be contained. She didn''t expect that brother Xuan would appear at this time, which was incredible.


    Qin Xuan slowly turned around and looked at the girl''s red eyes. He stepped in front of her and rubbed her head with his hand. His eyes spoiled: "silly girl, how can you have something with brother Xuan?"


    "How do you know?" Huoer looked at Qin Xuan puzzled. He just appeared at this time. It''s too coincidental. He must know that the Tianguang white tiger clan is going to attack them.


    "I found the whereabouts of Tianguang white tiger clan strange outside before, so I followed in. Unexpectedly, as I expected, the white tiger clan shot you." Qin Xuan glanced at Huang ruotan and Bai Sheng fighting in the sky, then turned to Huoer and said, "go out first, find Xuanyuan, Po Tian and Tai Long, and wait for me at the end."


    As if he knew what Qin Xuan was going to do, Huoer raised his head, stared at Qin Xuan with a pair of Shuiling eyes, and said with concern: "then you should be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me." Qin Xuan smiled and then turned to the two men fighting above.


    At the moment he turned around, his temperament suddenly changed greatly. A terrible cold came out of his body and turned into countless cold ice. The sword Qi shrouded around him, killing his mind and roaring.


    Bai Sheng, who was fighting, suddenly trembled and turned his eyes. He saw a handsome young man in white coming towards him with a cold look. His eyes were as deep as a black hole. He only looked at each other. He seemed to fall into those eyes and felt a cold invasion into his mind.


    Moreover, there was a strong sense of killing in the cold.


    This man killed him.


    He is one of the highest people here. He is only responsible for killing others, but someone dares to kill him. It''s so rampant.


    "Half a step to the realm of Yuan emperor, get out!" Bai Sheng spit out a voice towards Qin Xuan contemptuously, with disdain in his eyes. A powerful momentum rushed out of himself to drive away the cold on his body.


    Suddenly, many Taoist eyes in the space fell on Qin Xuan. The people of shenhuang family were surprised. It was him.


    "Good!" Huang Jiutian laughed. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan appeared at this time and fought side by side with shenhuang family. He didn''t waste his trust in him.


    Huang Ting also became excited. Obviously, she was very happy about Qin Xuan''s sudden appearance, which meant that Qin Xuan was not ungrateful. They didn''t read him wrong.


    The people who used to satirize Qin Xuan were a little silly at this time. They didn''t react for a moment. This guy unexpectedly appeared here.


    "What if he comes, but what can he change if he takes a half step to the realm of the Yuan emperor?" The person who satirized Qin Xuan was indifferent. Although he was also surprised by Qin Xuan''s appearance, he would not admit that his previous words were wrong.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He looked directly at Bai Sheng. His eyes showed a trace of indifference. They were so cold that he dared to covet Huoer''s blood. It''s unforgivable.


    "What are you doing?" Huang ruotan looked at Qin Xuan and asked, wondering if he would fight Bai Sheng?


    Half a step against the top of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, this is looking for death.


    "You go and help others. I''ll take care of it here." Qin Xuan glanced at Huang Ruo Tian and spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very light, but it revealed a trace of dignity, which made people listen involuntarily and could not resist.


    Huang Ruo stared at Qin Xuan, but saw that Qin Xuan was no longer looking at him. She kept moving forward, walked past him and walked towards Bai Sheng.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back, he was slightly thin, but he was very straight, giving people an inexplicable sense of security. It seemed that he was there and all problems were solved.


    This feeling made him feel very unreal. It was clear that the realm of Qin Xuan was only half a step of the Yuan emperor. How could it bring this feeling to him?


    "You want to die?" Bai Sheng looked at Qin Xuan coming towards him and opened his mouth coldly.


    "I want you to die." Qin Xuan faintly spit out a voice. When the crowd heard this, his face suddenly changed. He wanted Bai Sheng to die!


    So crazy, who gives him confidence?


    Even Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting, who always believed in Qin Xuan''s ability, frowned and thought Qin Xuan was exaggerating.


    Bai Sheng stared at Qin Xuan with a sneer on his lips and said to himself, "you are the first person who dares to say such words to me. I won''t kill you. It will make your life worse than death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his face suddenly became ferocious. Green veins appeared on his white face, which was very ferocious. With one blow, the space made a roaring noise, as if the sky had fallen, as if a white tiger had rushed down from the sky and killed Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. When he stepped forward, the evil spirit was rampant all over his body. Countless Xie cattle''s virtual shadows bloomed, roared up to the sky, and jumped out fiercely to kill everything.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The fierce collision sound kept ringing. The white tiger was like the king of demons. It was extremely fierce. It killed all directions. The tiger''s palm kept coming out. Each blow contained great killing power. It tore and smashed the virtual shadow of a zunxie cow, which was powerful and unstoppable.


    Bai Sheng glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently, stepped out and directly ignored the space distance. In an instant, he fell in front of Qin Xuan, grabbed his palm forward and shouted, "get over here!"


    The palm of his hand turned into the palm of a white tiger. The bright light burst out, dazzling and emitting boundless hostility. The whole space seemed to be held. At this moment, it became heavy like thick soil. A terrible gravity fell on Qin Xuan, as if to crush his body.


    "Die!"


    The white tiger totem in the center of Bai Sheng''s eyebrows flashed a dazzling brilliance, which was more powerful and unparalleled. With a sudden grip of his palm, the pressure on Qin Xuan suddenly increased several times, tearing his clothes apart.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a melodious dragon chant came out, and then an incomparably bright golden light broke out in Qin Xuan''s body. His body instantly expanded countless times and turned into a golden ancient dragon, which directly broke through the gravity imprisonment of Bai Sheng and went straight to the sky.


    "Qin Xuan, it turned into a dragon!"


    Everyone turned pale when they saw this scene. Their hearts seemed to be hit violently and stared at the scene in front of them.


    Both the Tianguang white tiger family and the shenhuang family were unbelievable at the scene in front of them.


    The dragon clan is recognized as the strongest overlord in the demon domain, which is stronger than the Phoenix clan and the Peng clan. Qin Xuan turned into a dragon at this time, which really shocked them, not only visually, but also psychologically.


    Especially some people of shenhuang family, their faces are changeable and feel angry Spicy, they seem to underestimate Qin Xuan''s talent.


    It was beyond their imagination that the half step Yuan emperor could fight with Bai jihad to this extent.


    "You know the magic power of the dragon clan." Bai Sheng''s face was uncertain. He was wondering whether Qin Xuan had a relationship with the dragon family. If the relationship was very close, whether he needed mercy.


    Qin Xuan ignored Bai Sheng, but looked down at Huang Jiutian and others, and spit out a voice: "you still don''t go!"


    Huang Jiutian was shocked and shouted, "everyone rush out with me!"


    Suddenly, the rest of the shenhuang family burst into a strong momentum. They released the fire of shenhuang one after another and formed a flame spirit array. There was a faint power of the road flowing on the array, and the light of the spirit array came out, enveloping all of them.


    I saw flames and sharp swords constantly burst out in the array, penetrating the void and burning everything, making the people of the white tiger family afraid to approach.


    Their strength is not weaker than that of the Tianguang white tiger clan, but they have strong opponents such as Bai Sheng. Although Qin Xuan drags them at this time, they are not Bai Sheng''s opponents after all. Now they must leave as soon as possible.


    "Don''t let them go!" Bai Sheng said in a harsh voice. His eyes were extremely sharp and looked at the Golden Dragon transformed by Qin Xuan. A cold voice came out of his mouth: "you want to die!"


    As he spoke, his figure flashed and directly appeared over Qin Xuan''s head. His steps suddenly stepped down. A powerful pressure to step on the heaven and earth was released, and the violent evil spirit was put out crazily. The virtual shadow of the white tiger constantly flashed on him. He seemed to turn into a real white tiger, which was powerful and unparalleled.


    With a loud bang, the golden dragon body transformed by Qin Xuan trembled fiercely, and then fell continuously!

 Chapter 932

    The white saint is the holy body of the white tiger, and the four-tier peak realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is so powerful that he is a real evil figure.


    Even if Qin Xuan used the nine heaven dragon technique, he was not Bai Sheng''s opponent, which was enough to see his strong physique.


    The Tianguang white tiger clan is a violent race. They are very overbearing in both attack and defense. They have strong blood power and natural divine power, not to mention the top physique. They are even more powerful and suffocating.


    In fact, the white tiger holy body is not inferior to the constitution of Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting, and even stronger.


    Qin Xuan turned into a human again. There was a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth, which formed a sharp contrast with his pale face. He was obviously hurt. However, his eyes were still cold, and his eyes towards Bai Sheng showed the ultimate killing intention.


    "I''m still alive." Bai Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise. Then he seemed to see something. He said faintly: "originally, the body has already become the emperor. My blow may not be able to bear even the people in the third level of the Yuan emperor, but you survived. Only this is enough to be proud."


    "Proud?" Qin Xuan murmured in his heart, but his face became colder and colder. The terrible chill was constantly released from his body, which made the temperature of the surrounding space drop madly, as if it was going to be frozen.


    "I don''t have time to waste time with you." Bai Sheng said indifferently, and a real killing intention flashed in his eyes. He raised his palm. There was a white light blooming in the palm of his hand. At the same time, the white tiger totem in the center of his eyebrow was shining, which was integrated into the white light and turned into a divine sword, containing the ancient power of the white tiger family.


    Holding the white tiger sword, the white holy clothes fluttered at this time, just like the son of the nine gods. It was extraordinary and dazzling, and people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes and the endless cold spread. Even the aura of heaven and earth was solidified and stopped flowing, and all signs of life disappeared.


    "The cold ice rules of this guy are not weak. I''m afraid he has reached the state of Dacheng." Bai Sheng whispered in his heart, but the killing intention in his heart has not been reduced. All the rules he understands are in the state of Dacheng. He is only one step away from perfection. Once he is successful, he can understand the power of the great road in heaven and earth.


    "I admit your talent is good, but unfortunately, if you want to provoke me, there will be only one way out!"


    Bai Sheng spoke faintly. His steps kept stepping out and his body kept shuttling through the void, leaving only residual shadows in the air, which was too fast for the naked eye to capture.


    At this time, there was a star light flowing around Qin Xuan. At first, it was dark, but with the passage of time, the star light became stronger and stronger. Later, it shrouded Qin Xuan''s body and turned into a star light curtain, which was extremely dazzling.


    In his body, the star Vientiane map runs wildly, blooming infinite star light and escaping out of his body.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed, his hands were open, and his long black hair fluttered in the wind, as if he were bathed in the light of the stars. The whole world was under his control. He was the master of the world, everything, and operated according to his ideas.


    Sacred and ethereal, which is the temperament revealed by Qin Xuan at the moment.


    Bai Sheng looked at the strange scene around Qin Xuan, and the color of shock in his eyes was more intense. He even knew the power of stars!


    The star rule is a recognized rare rule. Few people can understand it, let alone show it. However, this person has done it at the moment, and vaguely sends out some charm. This is the most shocking place for Bai Sheng.


    If over time, this person''s star rules will be very terrible.


    "It seems that you really have to kill!" Bai Sheng is more determined to kill. Although he is confident in his strength, he will not underestimate the enemy. Instead of establishing a strong enemy for himself in the future, he might as well remove the hidden danger now.


    Bai Sheng''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and the divine sword in his hand stabbed Qin Xuan. Suddenly, there was a terrible momentum gathering between heaven and earth, as if a storm vortex had formed, releasing a terrible suction. The wind and cloud turned pale, the wind roared and the space shook.


    The storm whirlpool roared and fell over Qin Xuan''s head, trying to devour Qin Xuan and bury him.


    However, at this moment, the light of the stars around Qin Xuan whirled wildly, like countless sword Qi raging in the whirlpool of the storm. It was extremely sharp, tearing the storm into cracks and crumbling.


    "How is this possible?" As soon as Bai Sheng''s look changed, he knew that the power of the sword could be wiped out even the four levels of the Yuan emperor. How did he do it?


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes, looked at Bai Sheng and said indifferently, "if I live in the same territory with you, killing you is like slaughtering pigs and dogs!"


    The words fell, and Bai Sheng''s face suddenly stiffened. If he was in the same territory with him, would killing him be like slaughtering pigs and dogs?


    Arrogant, good tone!


    "I''ll kill you next time!" A cold voice came out. Qin Xuan''s eyes moved away from Bai Sheng. With a flash of eyes, a terrible sword intention was released, tearing the space apart, stepping into it and disappearing.


    Through the confrontation just now, Qin Xuan has realized that it is difficult to kill Bai Sheng unless he shows the star Vientiane map. However, Bai Sheng will not give him time.


    And even if he kills Bai Sheng, he will fall into a period of weakness. There are still many Tianguang Baihu Tianjiao, who will never let him leave safely.


    Looking at Qin Xuan suddenly disappearing in front of him, Bai Sheng was stunned at first, and then reacted that the man had left. He couldn''t help scolding: "bastard!"


    "Unexpectedly, ran away?" The crowd was stunned. They thought Qin Xuan would fight for life and death with Bai Sheng. Unexpectedly, this guy ran halfway, which was a little disappointing.


    Bai Sheng''s face was extremely gloomy, his fists were clenched, and his wild breath almost went wild, revealing his inner anger at this time.


    Not only did Huang jiuer run away, but even the man didn''t stay. Finally, he was threatened by wild words. It was a great shame!


    He thought he was crazy enough, but he didn''t expect that man to be more crazy than him!


    "Well, I remember you. I''d better not let me meet you again!" Bai Sheng''s eyes flashed a cold light. His intention to kill Qin Xuan has reached the extreme. If he meets Qin Xuan again next time, he will never hesitate to kill directly.


    Because of the war that just broke out, this space was cleared. Other people who entered the misty space felt the strong fighting atmosphere here and took a detour to avoid its edge.


    At the moment, only the people of Tianguang white tiger family are left here.


    A figure flickered, came to Bai Sheng, bowed and asked, "do you want to chase again¡°


    "Do you think you can catch up?" Bai Sheng glanced at the man coldly. The man trembled and dared not speak any more.


    "Keep moving forward, first pass through the fog space, and then take revenge on the emperor''s cave. I don''t believe they can escape my palm!" The cold light on Bai Sheng''s face appeared, clenched his fist and made a click sound.


    Feel the anger emanating from Bai Sheng. That day, the Tianjiao of guangbai tiger family was so frightened that his body trembled and his face was bloodless that he was afraid that Bai Sheng would transfer his anger to him.


    At the end of the misty space, many people have been waiting there, all of whom have passed the test.


    To get out of the misty space alive, either one''s cultivation is strong enough, or one''s realm is ordinary, but his talent is very high. He can fight across the border.


    There are many of these two kinds of people. After all, tens of thousands of people came to the cave of emperor Cang, of whom there are extraordinary talents.


    At a certain moment, several burst sounds came out of the misty space, and several figures stepped out at the same time. There were men and women, men were tall or cold, women were beautiful and charming, and their temperament was outstanding. At a glance, they knew they were born extraordinary.


    "It''s Xuanyuan breaking the sky!"


    Some people looked at the figures. At the first glance, they found that one of them was Xuanyuan Shatian, but the three men next to him were not familiar with them, and the woman, who was full of evil spirit, seemed to be a demon family.


    Many people can''t help but show a strange look. This lineup is very thought-provoking.


    Xuanyuan Shatian didn''t come out with the people of Xuanyuan palace, but with three unknown people and a demon woman, which makes people think deeply. What''s the relationship between these people?


    "Break the sky."


    A voice came, and Xuanyuan looked in a direction. The people in Xuanyuan palace were there, less than at the beginning.


    Obviously, someone fell in the misty space, but the strength of the fallen people is weak, and the real strength is still there.


    Xuanyuan Shatian didn''t pass, just nodded at them, and those people in Xuanyuan palace knew what Xuanyuan thought and didn''t say much.


    Not long after Xuanyuan broke the sky and others came out, there was another huge noise in the misty space. Many people looked at it and reacted so strongly that it seemed that a group of people came out.


    Sure enough, dozens of figures burst out, as fast as streamer. Everyone had a terrible flame raging, and the breath fluctuated up and down, as if a war had just happened.


    "It''s the shenhuang family. What have they experienced in it?" Many people have doubts. With the strength of the Tianjiao of the shenhuang family, something must have happened if they were not so embarrassed.


    As soon as Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting came out, they looked around, as if they were looking for something.


    "Over there!"


    Huang Jiutian whispered and flashed, shooting in the direction of Xuanyuan. The eyes of the crowd followed him and wanted to see what was going on.


    Huang Jiutian came to Huoer and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Huoer shook her head. Meimou stared at Huang Jiutian nervously and asked, "where''s my brother Xuan? Why didn''t he come out?"


    "He......" Huang Jiutian''s God was stunned and didn''t know how to explain to Huoer.


    Huoer looked at Huang Jiutian''s look and was vaguely aware of something. His face turned white and tears couldn''t stop flowing out of his eyes.


    "In order to let us leave, Qin Xuan dragged Bai Sheng alone. Now he doesn''t know what happened." Huang Jiutian sighed that Qin Xuan was two levels lower than him, but dared to compete with Bai Sheng alone, which made him feel extremely remorse and ashamed. He didn''t know how to face Qin Xuan in the future.


    All of them owe Qin Xuan a huge favor this time. Without him, Huoer''s initial state would be extremely dangerous, and they would also suffer heavy losses. This favor is enough to offset all the benefits of shenhuang family to Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 933

    For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely cold. Xuanyuan, Tai Long, Jian and Muye all looked very ugly. They looked at Huang Jiutian coldly.


    This guy ran out by himself and left Qin Xuan there alone. It''s really righteous!


    "The shenhuang family is really aboveboard. It''s amazing that they can escape under the shelter of others and be so calm!" Xuanyuan said sarcastically.


    Huang Jiutian was stiff and clenched his fists, but he didn''t refute Xuanyuan''s words. This is a fact, and he has no room for defense.


    "If brother Qin is in trouble in the future, I will try my best to help him!" Huang Jiutian said in a deep voice, and her eyes were very firm.


    "There''s no need for the future clan leader of shenhuang family to worry about it. It''s enough for us. You just need to protect the safety of shenhuang family." Xuanyuan broke the sky and spoke again. He was aggressive. If he didn''t look at Huoer''s face, he couldn''t wait to shoot Huang Jiutian. What a bastard!


    Although Tailong and Muye were also very angry, they just stood aside and said nothing. They also received the favor of shenhuang family and could not be unkind.


    "You''d better pray that Qin Xuan is all right, otherwise, I''ll never let you go!" Xuanyuan looked at Huang Jiutian coldly. He was not polite because the other party was the future patriarch of shenhuang family. His tone was very strong.


    Huang Jiutian sighed in her heart. She knew that no matter how she explained it, she couldn''t recover it. Looking at Xiang Huoer, she asked, "are you going back with me or staying here?"


    Xuanyuan Botian and others also looked at Xiang Huoer, but didn''t say a word more. This decision should be made by Huoer himself. After all, her identity is very special, and outsiders can''t make a decision for her.


    "I''ll go back with you." Huoer said, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she would never let go of the white tiger family.


    "Good!" Huang Jiutian nodded heavily and was moved. He knew that Huoer was willing to go back with him because of the overall situation. In fact, even if she didn''t want to go back, he wouldn''t blame her. After all, Huoer almost fell into a desperate situation before. The shenhuang family didn''t protect her well. It was Qin Xuan who really protected her.


    "Don''t look at me faintly," said Xuan Huang


    "Nature." Huang Jiutian nodded. He would not let Huoer fall into that dangerous situation again.


    So Huang Jiutian and Huoer returned to the direction of the people of shenhuang family. When they saw Huoer coming back, they were ashamed and embarrassed, and bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at her.


    "No matter where I see the people of the white tiger family in the future, there is no amnesty for killing them!" Huang Ting looked cold and said that he almost fell into Bai Sheng''s hands this time. They must figure out this account!


    "Yes, we must take revenge!"


    Everyone agreed with indignation, and their faces were full of anger. They had never been as embarrassed as before. It was a great shame.


    In fact, the strength of shenhuang family is equal to that of Tianguang white tiger family. Just because there is one more white saint in each other, they have a great advantage.


    If the realm of Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting are improved, the result will be very different, and the shenhuang family will have an absolute advantage.


    It can be seen from this that a top combat power plays an important role in dominating the war situation.


    At this time, many figures flew out of the misty space. This time, there was no top power. Most of them came out together in three or two, which was not attractive.


    At this time, a figure in yellow robe came out of the misty space. He was tall, looked ordinary, and his skin color was a little dark. He was very inconspicuous in the crowd. Many eyes swept over him and directly moved away. At first glance, such a person knew that he was not an extraordinary person and was not worth their attention.


    In fact, the young man in yellow robe was disguised by Qin Xuan with the magic power of a thousand changing animals.


    Just now he left from Bai Sheng and mocked and threatened him. Bai Sheng must be full of anger. As soon as he came out, I''m afraid he would look for him and take revenge on him.


    He is not afraid of Bai Sheng, but if he still shows himself as he is, he will not escape Bai Sheng''s eyes. At that time, there will be a battle and even Xuanyuan will break the sky. It''s not worth it.


    They came for the chance in the cave of emperor Cang this time. They can''t waste their time on fighting. Revenge will come a long time. He has plenty of time to play with Bai Sheng slowly.


    "Xuanyuan, I''ve come out. Don''t worry about me."


    Suddenly, a voice came into Xuanyuan''s eardrum. Xuanyuan was shocked when he broke the God Seton, but soon recovered calm, as if nothing had happened. It secretly sent a message to Tailong, Muye and Jian to tell them that Qin Xuan was safe.


    The three of them were relieved. They couldn''t help feeling that this guy''s life was so hard that he could leave safely from Tianjiao at the top of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. They would never have done that.


    Of course, Qin Xuan has done a lot more than this demon. They have long been used to it, so they are just a little surprised.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept through the surrounding crowd and entered the misty space. At least tens of thousands of people, but there were only hundreds of people standing here at this time, which can be called one in a hundred.


    This is only the first test. If you don''t really enter the cave of emperor Cang, it will be a real life and death experience, and more people will die.


    "There are only dozens of sect level disciples from the sect level, and most of them are from the sect level." Qin Xuan secretly thought that he could clearly analyze the current situation. This was the most normal situation. Tianjiao, who was born in a big power, was too much stronger than ordinary forces.


    "Roar..."


    Only a violent roar came out, shaking the heaven and earth. Countless eyes looked at it, and dozens of figures rushed out at the same time. The evil spirit rushed to the sky. The young man in white, led by him, had a gloomy face and a silver tiger pattern on his forehead, which was extremely dazzling.


    "White tiger holy body, white holy body!"


    Countless eyes suddenly solidified in the air. Before they came here, they inquired about some very outstanding people in many demon families in the demon domain, so as to avoid being careless and belittling the enemy at that time.


    The most outstanding and famous is the eight CHILDES in the demon domain. The real evil figures in the demon domain are jointly evaluated by the three overlords.


    The candidates of the eight CHILDES are not measured by their realm, but by their talent, physique, achievements and deeds. Everyone has unparalleled talent and unparalleled in the same environment. Even if they are not chaotic physique, they must have an understanding against the sky. In this way, they can convince the public.


    After the eight, there are super first-class Tianjiao, including Bai Sheng, Huang Jiutian, Huang ting and Huoer.


    Although Bai Sheng has the holy body of white tiger, he still hasn''t joined the eight CHILDES. We can imagine how terrible the eight CHILDES are, which can be comparable to the most evil figures in the eight divine palaces.


    Bai Sheng stood proudly in the void, his eyes quickly swept through the crowd, and his soul power was released madly, covering the vast area. He was looking for Qin Xuan.


    "What is he doing!"


    "Too presumptuous, when we don''t exist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there were voices of discontent from the crowd, and many people''s eyes showed displeasure. The white saint was arrogant and stood high in the sky as if looking down on them. This was already a very arrogant attitude. He even looked down on all of them with soul power. This was great contempt. How could they tolerate it!


    "Although the white tiger holy body is strong, there are no mediocre people here. It''s impossible for him to be so wild!" Someone shouted angrily. His body was full of war and showed a sharp meaning.


    "Get down!" A tall figure shrouded in the magic light shouted angrily at Bai Sheng. The sound was as loud as thunder. Suddenly, the terrible magic power gathered together and shot at Bai Sheng like a sharp sword, and even the space was penetrated.


    Qin Xuan, the person who made the move, saw that it was the unparalleled devil in the demon God hall. He once climbed the roof, but finally stopped at the manghuang tower in Kowloon.


    Bai Sheng suddenly turned his eyes. His eyes were extremely sharp. He was very upset that he didn''t find Qin Xuan. At this time, someone asked him to roll down, and there were only two levels of Yuan emperor. He was looking for death!


    Bai Sheng''s palm grasped forward, and a terrible force rule fell into the space and turned into a huge hammer. He waved his palm, and the huge hammer hit the magic sword, which directly shattered the magic sword.


    Magic matchless''s face changed. What a terrible force of rules


    He thought that his talent was strong enough, and he always fought across the border, and practiced the power of the devil way. He was arrogant and arrogant. Seeing that many people around him called Bai Sheng extraordinary, he was unhappy, so he wanted to blow Bai Sheng down to show his authority.


    However, he didn''t expect that Bai Sheng was so strong that he stopped his attack at will.


    His eyes flashed a different color, and the devil turned back.


    Bai Sheng sneered and wanted to run?


    One step forward, the body shape instantly crossed the void, and then everyone saw a big palm print cutting down, which was extremely terrible and covered the heaven and earth, from which endless destructive forces rolled out and roared towards the devil.


    "Help me!"


    Magic matchless sent out a cry for help and felt the killing intention sweeping behind him. He immediately felt endless regret. He knew that he was not strong enough to stand out. Now he angered Bai Sheng.


    "Sir, stop!"


    In the direction of the demon God hall, powerful figures rushed out and looked panic. Mo Wushuang was the Holy Son of the demon God hall. The hall Lord handed down his disciples and had a high status. If there were three long and two short comings here, they could not explain to the hall Lord.


    "I want to kill, you can''t stop it!" Bai Sheng vomited a domineering voice and his palm fell. Suddenly, the big palm print in the sky with peerless brilliance fell on the top of the devil''s unparalleled head across the space. The destructive power was constantly released and wanted to annihilate everything.


    Magic matchless''s face suddenly changed, his hands quickly formed a seal, and an extremely terrible evil idea broke out in an instant. Dark magic lights surged on him, and a huge magic shadow appeared behind him, which was incomparably great and just like a supreme demon God.


    With a loud bang, annihilation''s palm print slapped on the shadow of the devil. The shadow trembled violently, and then a terrible force penetrated the shadow of the devil and bombarded the unparalleled flesh of the devil.


    In an instant, the demon unparalleled was like being hit hard. His face instantly lost its blood color and spit out a mouthful of blood. The next moment, the shadow of the demon God was broken, and his body fell like a broken kite. There was another loud noise, and a huge human shaped pit appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 934

    The vast space suddenly became quiet without a sound.


    Countless eyes looked at the huge pit, but they didn''t have the slightest sympathy for the devil unparalleled. He asked for hardship himself. He had only the dual strength of the Yuan emperor, and he dared to provoke Bai Sheng. What was it?


    Many people of the demon clan looked excited, and the momentum of their whole body was more tyrannical. They growled faintly. They had long been unhappy with the human race. Bai Sheng''s move was to raise the power of the demon clan and suppress the arrogance of the human race. They were naturally happy to see its success.


    "Bai Sheng, you are too presumptuous!" The strong people in the demon God hall glared at Bai Sheng one after another. A terrible evil spirit rocked up, rolled the void, and the space trembled wildly. The magic wind made a roaring sound, which was extremely sharp, as if to tear people''s eardrums.


    "More than people?"


    Tianjiao of the Tianguang white tiger family also came forward one after another, releasing a wild breath, as if he had turned into a white forehead giant tiger and rushed forward, colliding with the devil''s intention with the power of heaven shaking.


    "Is this going to war?" There was a storm in the hearts of the crowd. Unexpectedly, because of a small matter, the Tianguang white tiger family and the demon God hall broke out in battle, which was really unexpected.


    In terms of the details, naturally, the Tianguang white tiger clan is much stronger, but both sides only sent the Tianjiao of the Yuan emperor''s territory this time, and the advantage is not so obvious.


    "There is no evil figure comparable to Bai Sheng in the demon God hall, which is doomed to fall into the disadvantage. However, if the war of life and death really breaks out, the Tianguang white tiger family will also suffer heavy losses and will not be able to live in the cave of emperor Cang."


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Bai Sheng was arrogant because of his strong strength. He didn''t know that he would only kill himself if he made too many enemies.


    The collision sound came out continuously, and the devil intended to roll continuously in the space. A virtual shadow of the supreme demon God stood on the void, releasing endless magic power and threatening the heaven and earth, making the sky change color and dark, like the fall of night.


    At this time, all the figures of demon gods stretched out their palms and patted out one by one. Then countless palms merged into one, turned into a terrible palm of demon gods, pressed down from the sky, ignored the space distance, and killed the white tiger people in the sky.


    The magic palm was suppressed, and countless strands of magic fell on the people of Tianguang white tiger family.


    In an instant, their looks changed. They just felt uneasy at the moment. It seemed that a heart demon appeared in their mind, constantly making terrible magic sounds, disturbing their will and shaking their heart.


    A sharp color flashed in Bai Sheng''s eyes. His cultivation was the highest and his will was the most firm. The will of those evil ways fundamentally shook him.


    I saw his body rising into the sky, with a dazzling Shenhua on his body. With one blow, the terrible power erupted, and a terrible divine light burst out. The divine light impacted on the magic palm, and the space seemed to solidify at the moment. The two extremely strong forces fought against each other, as if they were up and down.


    At this moment, the devil''s will to confuse people rushed into Bai Sheng''s mind to confuse his mind. At the same time, the momentum of the devil''s palm soared again, and the light of the dark devil''s way bloomed madly, which was so terrible that it was suffocating that it wanted to destroy Bai Sheng''s body.


    The crowd only felt that the sky was dark and the earth was confused. In their mind, there was only the virtual shadow of the lawless demon God, who dominated the world and wanted to conquer everything. It was terrible.


    Behind Bai Sheng, a huge white tiger shadow appeared. He looked arrogant and unparalleled. His clothes blew loudly, but his body was still as motionless as a mountain, as if it could not be shaken.


    The sound of explosion continued to spread. The magic light and the white tiger divine light collided many times, but the magic light only had a slight advantage and did not obtain an absolute advantage.


    "Bai Sheng is so strong that there are few rivals in the same territory!" Many people are shocked. Bai Sheng can resist so many people with his own strength. He is only a super first-class Tianjiao. I don''t know how elegant the eighth childe is!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed his sharp edge. It seems that he underestimated the strength of Bai Sheng. The white tiger holy body is really extraordinary. No wonder he is so proud.


    In the direction of shenhuang family, Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    In the next moment, the crowd saw two flame figures burst out and rushed to the direction of Tianguang white tiger family.


    Without saying a word, they directly released the super magical attack, and the fire of endless divine Phoenix burst out, as if it were a round of hot sun falling and burying everything. The hot temperature burned the space and turned the heaven and earth into a sea of fire.


    "Ah..." the screams broke out one after another, mixed with the roar of anger. All the Tianjiao of the Tianguang white tiger family turned into noumenon, and a white tiger appeared in the void, but his whole body was burning with fire and looked very painful.


    There are some weak people who can''t resist the burning of the divine Phoenix Fire. They are burned alive and have no bones.


    Qin Xuan looked shocked, and a smile was hidden in the corners of his eyes. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting were so decisive, which surprised him.


    Bai Sheng''s eyes suddenly shot at Huang Jiutian and Huang ting. The anger in his eyes could hardly be contained. He shouted: "you are so presumptuous that you sneak attack and see nothing in the demon domain?"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd all looked at Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting one after another. What they had just done really violated the rules of the demon domain. Is this provoking public anger?


    "It seems that you have forgotten how you pressed my shenhuang family with the realm before. Now let you feel it too. Is it okay?" Huang Jiutian said sarcastically, tit for tat. Since Bai Shengxian violated the rules, they couldn''t care so much.


    When the crowd heard this, the look on their faces became more wonderful. It turned out that Bai Shengxian violated the rules.


    No wonder the shenhuang people were so embarrassed when they came out of the fog space just now. It seems that they were secretly attacked in the fog space. So it seems that Huang Jiutian''s behavior just now can be understood.


    If it were them, they would not keep their hands and treat them in their own way. Since they dare to sneak attack, they should be aware of being attacked!


    "Ha ha, well done!" Xuanyuan burst into the sky and laughed as loud as a bell. Many people looked at him and looked strange. Is this guy so presumptuous and not afraid of Bai Sheng''s trouble?


    "Get out!"


    Bai Sheng suddenly clapped his hand, and a white tiger dashed out, hitting the hands of the demon God together. The white tiger was broken and the palm was broken.


    Then his body flashed and a terrible smell broke out in his body. In an instant, countless white tigers appeared, looking ferocious and powerful. He was bathed in the white divine light, rushed in all directions and constantly put out the fire of the divine Phoenix.


    "Go!"


    Huang Jiutian whispered, and Huang Ting immediately understood. Their bodies retreated rapidly at the same time, and they returned to the shenhuang family camp in the blink of an eye.


    "Well done!"


    When the shenhuang people looked at them, they felt their blood boiling, happy and unspeakable. The resentment in their hearts dissipated a lot in an instant.


    Of course, this is not enough.


    The Tianguang white tiger clan is afraid of their goddess''s blood. It''s not too much to kill them all.


    "Thank you." Huoer whispered to them. She was very moved by what they had just done.


    "Hum, if they don''t use some means, I''m afraid they think my shenhuang family is easy to bully!" Huang Jiutian looked at Bai Sheng and was full of provocation. Since she had torn her face, she naturally didn''t have to save face for each other.


    Bai Sheng was so angry that he turned blue and looked around. Most people were seriously injured. In addition, seven or eight people fell, which was a great loss to them.


    The cold eyes shot at the direction of shenhuang family. Bai Sheng stepped forward as if he wanted to do it again. Huang Jiutian said faintly: "you and I have violated the rules once, and both sides have damage. This matter is over. If you do it again, you will be in flagrant violation of the rules of the demon domain. You should know what this means."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Sheng''s face was cold and asked him to give up. Is it possible?


    Before, someone in the misty space reminded them in time that they didn''t take the lead, and few people of shenhuang family died in their hands. However, the attack of huangjiutian and Huangting just now directly killed seven or eight of them. It''s obvious that shenhuang family has gained great benefits. How dare you say they hurt each other? It''s shameless.


    "You hurt the son of the demon God Temple, which has violated the rules of the demon domain. Everyone should be killed. However, you also paid the price, and the war is over." The strong man in the demon temple also opened his mouth and agreed with Huang Jiutian''s words.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help showing a different color on his face. It seems that the demon temple is also very knowledgeable. He knows how he can''t be Bai Sheng. If he continues to fight, he will only lose both sides. He will let others take advantage of it, so he wants to end the matter as soon as possible.


    After all, only Mo Wushuang was injured in the demon God hall. He only needs to take some magic medicine to recover. This is a very small loss. However, several people of Tianguang white tiger family fell, and they are all Tianjiao, which can also be regarded as the Revenge of Mo Wushuang.


    Bai Sheng stopped and glanced at the demon temple and the shenhuang people. There was a terrible cold all over him. Even though he was very angry, he knew that now was not a good time to start.


    If you violate the rules of demon domain, everyone will be punished. This is by no means a joke.


    At this time, he can only give in. After arriving at the cave of emperor Cang, the demon domain rules will lose their effect. At that time, he will kill whoever he wants. Who can stop him?


    At the entrance of the foggy space, the number of people is getting smaller and smaller, leaving only the disciples of the three holy palaces and the Tianjiao of some ordinary forces. There is no more spectacular scene a few hours ago.


    The vast majority of people died in the misty space.


    Chu Feng turned around and looked at the end of the misty space. He raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "there was a battle."


    "What''s strange about this? It''s normal for many forces to come together and have collision and friction." I''m not used to seeing the great emperor next to me.


    "Get ready to go."


    Chu Feng uttered a voice in his mouth and looked at Bai renhan and Yan shuirou. They both understood and took a step forward. It was obvious that they were ready to enter the fog space.

 Chapter 935

    The disciples of the three holy palaces took a step forward at this time, and their breath bloomed and oppressed the void.


    Everyone''s face is very calm. Under that calm, they are incomparable self-confidence and pride. Here, they are the real protagonists. Just now those people are just their bedding. They are destined to shine the brightest light and sweep everything.


    In the direction of the falling wild goose fairy palace, there was a sudden fluctuation in the space, and a figure in white stepped out from it. With outstanding temperament and unparalleled style, he came to yanshuirou.


    Yanshuirou didn''t look back and knew who it was. The corners of her eyes burst into a shallow smile: "where have you been?"


    "Secret." Lingtian''s face is very mysterious. It has been nearly a year since he made an appointment with yanqingyun. It''s time for him to return to Luoyan fairy palace.


    "Is it because of Qingyun?" Yan shuirou raised her eyebrows lightly, and the woman''s intuition told her that Ling Tian had disappeared for a long time, which must be related to her sister.


    Ling Tian is noncommittal and looks at the front, because who is no longer important. What is important is that he has determined that the person Qingyun loves is really outstanding.


    Suddenly, there was one more person in the lineup of Luoyan fairy palace, which immediately attracted the attention of Chu Feng and Bai renhan. Both of them looked like congealing, Lingtian. The really strongest young generation of Luoyan fairy palace was one of their biggest opponents in this trip.


    "The last war was not enjoyable. Go inside and fight again." Chu Feng looked at Ling Tiandao with a calm tone, as if he were saying the most ordinary words.


    "Stay with me to the end." Ling Tian responded faintly.


    "This time, the six holy palaces gather in the cave of the emperor Cang. It''s also a kind of fate for the three of us to gather here. I believe the other three will also go in. At that time, it will not only be a battle between the two. I''m afraid everyone will collide and decide the most evil person." Bai renhan smiled and said in a casual tone, but it made the crowd''s heart tremble and looked sharp.


    They know that at the other entrance, there are three holy palaces, and they will collide with them soon. What an exciting scene.


    "Huoer, the son of ice and snow, the son of Sanqing." Chu Feng murmured, but there was no timidity in his eyes. Some were just stepping on the heavens to destroy the peerless spirit. Looking at the world, he was the only one in the world.


    "Perhaps another person has been forgotten." Ling Tian''s eyes flashed a light, then his body flashed, rushed directly into the fog space and disappeared.


    After Ling Tian, Yan shuirou, Chu Feng and Bai renhan also rushed in, unwilling to fall behind. After them, they were the other disciples of the three holy palaces.


    The great emperors of the three holy palaces didn''t enter. They looked at each other as if they knew it. People who are the same forces of the holy palaces have been very familiar with each other for a long time.


    "Next, you''d better wait here. You''d better not act rashly. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Seal emperor Tiangong looked around at other emperors and warned them not to want to send people into emperor Cang''s cave by chance.


    Those great emperors of temple level forces looked better. At least there were disciples under the door. The most embarrassing thing was that the disciples of sect level forces were outside. It was a great shame.


    In fact, they never thought about sending their disciples in by force. So many great emperors are here. Doing so will have no other results except seeking death.


    So everyone waited outside with great peace, looking at the end of the misty space, waiting for everyone to come out and open the cave of the emperor Cang.


    Ling Tian, Chu Feng, Yan Shui and Bai Ren Han are the top demons of the younger generation of Tianxuan nine regions. The four people are like entering an uninhabited place in the fog space. They fly at the extreme speed all the way and don''t care about the attack from all sides.


    At this time, some people in the fog space are moving forward slowly and constantly resisting the attack released by the fog space. They seem very cautious and focus on saving their lives.


    Suddenly, a strong sound of breaking the air came from the rear. As soon as they looked back, there were four peerless figures stepping into the air. The men were handsome and gorgeous, and the women were as white as immortals. They were as independent as the nine gods, and their beauty was suffocating.


    Seeing this scene, their eyes suddenly solidified and opened their mouths, as if they didn''t know how to describe what they saw.


    "Buzzing!"


    The wind roared, and the four figures passed by them like the wind. They didn''t even look at them, as if they didn''t have them at all. Those people suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. Looking at the eyes of the four people, they showed great awe. This is the real immortal evil. They are destined to look up to them all their lives!


    Almost a few breaths, the four people rushed out of the misty space. In an instant, a huge sound broke out in the misty space, as if it had spread to the sky. The space suddenly fell into a burst of silence. Countless eyes solidified in the air and stared at the four figures. Everyone looked very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "The temple disciples are indeed extraordinary and unparalleled. They are incomparable to the extraordinary arrogance of heaven." Many people applaud and recognize the gap between themselves and them.


    As soon as these four people appeared, the atmosphere of the space immediately changed greatly. When they didn''t come before, it was still very chaotic. After all, there was no suppression of the forces of the whole audience, and no one was dissatisfied with anyone.


    However, at the moment, the arrogance of the three holy palaces came at the same time. The space was silent, and everyone was silent.


    "How come there is one more person? Who is the man in black beside Yan shuirou? Why didn''t you see him before?" Someone looked at Ling Tian''s figure and asked. He had carefully observed the three divine palace forces before and didn''t find his existence.


    "You don''t know this person?" Tianjiao of another force looked at the man contemptuously, and then said in awe: "he is Ling Tian, the personal disciple of the leader of Luoyan fairy palace. He is very powerful, not inferior to Chu Feng and Bai Ren!"


    "He is Ling Tian!" Just now, the man shensidon was shocked. He naturally heard of the name of Ling Tianzhi. However, he saw it for the first time today. As expected, he was extraordinary. Even if he stood with evil figures such as Chu Feng and Bai renhan, he didn''t look timid at all.


    Among the crowd, Qin Xuan looked at the four figures in the space. Apart from Bai renhan and Chu Feng, he had seen them before, and he had never seen the other two. However, after listening to the introduction of the people around him, he knew that they were both from Luoyan fairy palace. One was the eldest princess and the other was a disciple of the palace master.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of what Xuanyuan said before he broke the sky. The little princess of Luoyan fairy palace asked Chu Feng for his news. What''s the reason?


    Unfortunately, the little princess didn''t come and couldn''t ask in person.


    "I dare ask brother Chu when to open the cave of the emperor Cang. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid the treasures in it will be lost to us." A young man looked at Chu Feng and said.


    He repaired to the third floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory and called Chu Feng the brother of Chu. Obviously, he intended to close the relationship with Chu Feng.


    When Chu Feng heard this, he looked at the man and said faintly, "when to open it has nothing to do with me. It will open when it should."


    The young man looked stiff and secretly said that Chu Feng was really proud and knowledgeable. He didn''t go on.


    The crowd looked at the man with a look of schadenfreude. Who does this guy think he is and wants to get close to Chu Feng? It''s really interesting!


    After waiting for a moment, Chu Feng looked around. At this time, more than 300 people had gathered, almost one tenth of the number who came. It was time to open the seal.


    A conch appeared in his hand and spit a voice into it: "you can open it. The seal is ready."


    Almost instantaneously, the great emperor who sealed the heavenly palace flashed and came to the seal outside the cave of the emperor Cang.


    "We''re going to do it!"


    At the moment, everyone looked dignified, stared at the seal in front, and the whole body was roaring and ready to explode.


    The seal emperor looked at the seal in front of him. His face didn''t fluctuate. His palm lifted up. Suddenly, the divine light burst out from the palm. There was a strong seal smell in the divine light, which rushed into the sky as if to seal the world.


    In the distance, many people trembled slightly, as if they felt the seal breath, and the real yuan in their bodies throbbed. Their faces didn''t change. They secretly said that the emperor''s strength was terrible.


    "Seal Avenue." Qin Xuan murmured. He saw the seal palace rush into the sky, shrink together madly, and then turn into a peerless seal sword, which is thousands of kilometers long and dazzling. It''s terrible.


    "Broken!"


    The emperor of the sealed heavenly palace spits out a sound in his mouth, points his fingers forward, and the space suddenly vibrates. A terrible breath sweeps through the void. He sees that the Sealed sword carries endless seal power and shoots away at the seal of the cave.


    At this moment, everyone''s body tightened up, their face changed greatly, and the defense light curtain rose all over their body. They only felt a breath of supreme seal coming on their body, penetrating their body and sealing everything in their body.


    It''s as strong as Bai renhan, Ling Tian and Yan shuirou. Only Chu Feng didn''t release defense. He looked arrogant and let the seal breath fall on him. He was the seal God body, and no one could seal him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he also released the defense light curtain like others. In fact, he didn''t need to do so at all. There was a crystal of phagocytosis in his body, and the sealing force was useless to him.


    But if you don''t do so, it will inevitably attract the attention of others and determine that he has a secret, which will be difficult to explain at that time.


    With a loud bang, the seal sword cut on the seal outside the cave. Almost at the moment of falling, the seal trembled violently. Terrible seal forces penetrated into the seal and sealed the remaining energy inside. The seal burst and disappeared completely.


    Although the emperor Cang is very powerful, his accomplishments are only the great emperor. Although the seal of the heavenly palace great emperor is not as outstanding as the emperor Cang, it is natural to break a seal that has survived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The seal outside the cave was broken. I saw countless rays of sunlight spraying out of the cave of emperor Cang. It was extremely gorgeous and dazzling, as if it was a big treasure inside.

 Chapter 936

    "It''s on!"


    Many people stepped forward and wanted to rush into the cave of emperor Cang at the first time to seize the opportunity.


    "Who dares to move!"


    At this time, a roar of anger sounded, just like the thunder of nine days. I saw a peerless figure rising in the air and patting the palm forward. The terrible seal breath turned into a palm seal and came out. The endless seal light fell and sealed everything.


    Many people raised their heads and looked at the palm prints that crushed everything and the divine light scattered all over the sky. Their faces changed greatly. They only felt that their real yuan had been sealed and could not be used. A trace of despair came into their hearts.


    "No... no!" Many people screamed desperately, with endless fear in their eyes.


    However, the seal palms fell, and the terrible seal force rushed into their bodies, sealing everything. With a loud bang, the figures that rushed out burst into pieces, flesh and blood flying, and no bones left.


    "Hiss!" The people who haven''t reacted can''t help but take a breath of the air conditioner and feel that their breathing has stagnated. Chu Feng''s strength is terrible. He buried so many Tianjiao with one blow. Both the first floor and the second floor of the Yuan emperor were killed.


    No one could bear his blow. It was so powerful that it was suffocating.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of edge, and his heart was also shocked. Chu Feng was much stronger than before. His sealing power was almost unmatched, and he was indeed worthy of the name of a demon.


    Bai renhan, Ling Tian and Yan shuirou also changed slightly. It was obviously a little surprised. Chu Feng''s move was undoubtedly a deterrent to all people. Similarly, it was also showing his strong strength.


    "How sure are you?" Yan shuirou whispered to Ling Tian.


    "I don''t know." Ling Tian shook his head slightly. The last time he fought with Chu Feng, Chu Feng was only in the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, but now he has entered the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty, and his strength is not comparable.


    "Go up again, die!" Chu Feng looked at the arrogance of the surrounding heaven with unparalleled spirit. He seemed to be a man of heaven''s destiny. If he disobeyed his destiny, he would go against the sky!


    Chu Feng seemed to think of someone. He looked down and searched in the crowd. A moment later, he frowned. Why didn''t he? Didn''t he come in?


    Chu Feng was just looking for Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan defeated him in the same place. He must wash away the shame of that day this time, but he never thought that Qin Xuan had the power to change his appearance. Even his breath has changed. How can he find it?


    Finally, Chu Feng gave up and looked at the cave of the emperor Cang in front of him. He stepped forward proudly, with a sky sealed divine light behind him, and wanted to go ahead of everyone.


    Looking at Chu Feng walking to the cave, the crowd secretly said that Chu Feng was so strong that he didn''t allow others to walk in front of him to kill Liwei. He was extremely overbearing.


    Of course, not everyone is afraid of Chu Feng.


    Bai renhan''s body also flickered out, roared and thundered, and there was thunder blooming at his feet. Step by step, the speed was fast to the extreme. From a distance, it was like a lightning across the space, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    "Buzzing..."


    The spirit of a Lingtian sword broke through the air, and a terrible sword thought seemed to turn into a peerless sword, breaking the space. The crowd was shocked. Only a figure in white was seen walking against the sword, unrestrained and boundless, and the speed was no less than that of Bai renhan.


    Almost at the same time, a beautiful figure danced gracefully. The long white skirt swayed in the wind. Her skin was as white as jade. Qiong''s nose was tall. With a shallow smile, she was as beautiful as an immortal. Her every move showed a natural dignity and a bit of beauty, which was particularly moving.


    People stared at this peerless figure and couldn''t help looking dull. Such a beautiful woman is rare in the world.


    Yanshuirou is known as the meaning of the four beauties in Tianxuan mainland. Its appearance and temperament are naturally indisputable and unparalleled in the world.


    At this time, at the foot of Yan shuirou, there was a white holy goose with beautiful feathers, which looked very noble and extraordinary. Between the wings of the holy goose, a gust of fragrance blew in the air, and her body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The eyes of all people followed the holy wild goose away, and the sense of wonder in their hearts could not be dispersed for a long time. They were deeply impressed by the soft face of the wild goose, which was a shocking face!


    "The four beauties of Luoyan fairy palace, yanshuirou, huoyao Yi, longling''er of dragon family, bingqin snow of ice and snow god palace and Tianxuan, now I hear that bingqin snow has been promised to the New Holy Son, and the famous flowers have the owner. I don''t know who the first three will spend?" Humane.


    The crowd all showed their yearning color. For women with identity, beauty and strength, I''m afraid only peerless demons such as Chu Feng are qualified to win their hearts?


    "Four beauties, interesting!" Qin Xuan raised a funny smile around his mouth. Unexpectedly, Tianxuan mainland also has such a ranking, but Yan shuirou is really outstanding. It is indisputable that he is known as the four beauties. I don''t know how elegant the other three are.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, a man shouted. Before his voice fell, he rushed out. Chu Feng and his four people had entered the cave, and no one could stop them.


    Suddenly, there was a shock in the space, and hundreds of people released a strong breath at the same time, turned into a terrible torrent, and rushed to the cave by various means.


    Chance, right ahead!


    Qin Xuan also hid in the crowd and inadvertently came to Xuanyuan, Po Tian, Tai Long and others. They just glanced at them and didn''t look away. They knew Qin Xuan''s intention and didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention.


    So the five people of Qin Xuan and the stream of people entered the cave of the emperor Cang. When they entered the cave, they felt that everything had changed, as if they had come to another world.


    The most significant change is that the aura here is several times stronger than the outside world!


    After Qin Xuan and others found this change, their faces showed an extremely shocked look, feeling the aura in the surrounding space pouring into their body. Zhenyuan in their body began to roar fiercely, and every trace of flesh and blood was trembling, as if cheering!


    "This is simply a holy land for cultivation. If you practice here, the speed is several times that of the outside world!" Qin Xuan said in a deep voice, Rao is his state of mind is extremely tough, and he can''t restrain his inner excitement at this time.


    What he needs to improve most now is the realm, and there is such a strong aura here, as if it was prepared for him!


    "After hundreds of thousands of people entered his cave, I''m afraid he didn''t want to fight for everything." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said with a smile. It''s cheaper for them this time.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan thought of something and opened his mouth to the people: "you first look for your own opportunities. I''ll break through to the realm of Yuan emperor here, and then find you."


    "Break through here?" Several people looked stunned. Others tried every means to find opportunities. This guy still wanted to practice?


    "With strength, the opportunity will be delivered to the door without actively looking for it. On the contrary, if there is no strength, even if the opportunity comes, it will be robbed by others." Qin Xuan said that he didn''t lack ordinary opportunities. He was only interested in Cang emperor''s sword and Taicang array, which needed strong strength to grab.


    Especially after seeing Chu Feng''s action just now, his desire to improve the realm has become stronger and stronger. He must break the realm in the shortest time.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had made up his mind, several people stopped persuading him. Xuanyuan solemnly said, "then you find a safe place, let''s look for the opportunity first, and tell us immediately if there is any danger!"


    "You can rest assured." Qin Xuan said.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky, Tailong and others nodded, then their bodies twinkled and shot away towards the depths of the cave.


    Qin Xuan avoided the crowd and came to a very remote place. Almost no one came here.


    He looked ahead and couldn''t help but coagulate. There was a stone peak, a stone peak made entirely of rock. It was towering and sharp. It looked very solid, revealing a sense of massiness.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light. Driven by the rules of the wind, it turned into a streamer and shot at the stone peak.


    When he came over the stone peak, Qin Xuan directly blew a fist, the thunder covered his fist, and the power of the sky thunder roared out, slammed on the stone peak, and directly blew a hole in the stone peak, just enough to accommodate a person to enter.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the hole, and then the light of the palm spirit array surged. Several spirit arrays were arranged at the hole to cover up the hole. From the outside, there was no clue.


    Then Qin Xuan returned to his original appearance, sat on his knees, closed his eyes, calm and calm, and his whole body was filled with a faint glow of stars, which reflected the handsome and unparalleled face and revealed a strange light, just like heaven and man.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan''s heart was like the water of a deep pool, and there was no fluctuation on his face. The whole person reached an ethereal state, as if he were integrated with everything around him, like entering a state of selflessness.


    Qin Xuan released his body completely. At this moment, his body was like a bottomless hole, releasing terrible suction. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth roared wildly, and even the aura outside the cave could not resist, penetrating the spirit array and pouring into the cave.


    The whole cave trembled faintly and seemed unable to withstand the impact of the terrible spiritual power. However, Qin Xuan''s face was still as calm as before, and he stood still when the spiritual power torrent rushed into his body.


    With the passage of time, Qin Xuan''s spiritual power has reached a terrible level. The whole cave is full of aura, with all kinds of lights shining, and the space has become extremely heavy and depressed, as if to turn into essence.


    This means that the aura in Qin Xuan''s body has reached saturation and is on the verge of breakthrough.


    "Absorb it!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and then the aura in his body poured into his flesh, muscles and bones. His body had already become an emperor and could withstand the attack of the Yuan emperor. Therefore, he could absorb the aura without worrying about exceeding his own load.


    Several hours later, Qin Xuan''s flesh and blood and the aura in his muscles and bones reached saturation, and the surface of his body radiated a faint light, like putting on a layer of gauze clothes, which was caused by the overflow of aura.


    Now there are only the last two steps left. Break through the sealed star of the star Vientiane map and condense the fifth soul!

 Chapter 937

    The huge and towering stone peak stands on the earth. No one knows that there is a figure in white as snow sitting there. The whole body is filled with a faint star brilliance, dazzling, as if it were a body of stars.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan has been practicing in this cave for two days and nights, and the true yuan in all parts of his body has reached full Full, close to breaking the border.


    The heart read a move, and the rolling Zhenyuan poured into the star Vientiane map of Dantian. Qin Xuan''s bright eyes opened, and a touch of star light flashed past. It was like a dream. Some demons seemed to be able to capture people''s hearts and souls.


    "Bloom!"


    Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart. Suddenly, the endless power of Zhenyuan rolled endlessly, and rushed into a meridians like lightning. The violent explosion sound kept coming out. He saw that Zhenyuan was winding rapidly in the meridians like a long dragon, ignoring all obstacles and breaking through everything.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and felt a destructive force swimming in the meridians, roaring and roaring, as if to tear his body, but he knew that it was just an illusion. With his current constitution, ordinary forces could not shake his body at all.


    A wild and tyrannical evil spirit bloomed from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s long hair danced wildly like a demon God, and his handsome face was full of endless demonic awns, which added a bit of demon charm. An incomparably bright demon God awn appeared all over his body, as if incarnating a demon God from heaven to earth.


    Roar toward the sky and send out the sound of shaking the sky and cracking the earth; Xie Niu gallops, space vibrates, and the stone peak collapses; The holy beast Qilin appeared above Qin Xuan''s head, and a round of auspicious light fell down, giving him powerful and unparalleled defense.


    The evil spirit and the light of the stars meet around Qin Xuan. Ye shines, making his breath climb up madly, reaching the peak, but it hasn''t stopped, and it''s still rising.


    The breath soared upward, containing a ray of the true meaning of kendo, as if to break through the stone peak and rush to the sky.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, a touch of dazzling brilliance bloomed out, and shouted: "broken!"


    The whole stone peak seemed to tremble with the sound of the loud drink, and then a terrible momentum broke through the stone peak, like a peerless sword to the sky, and the harsh sound of the sword roared through the sky. Under the sword, the sky seemed to be pierced.


    At this moment, many people in cangdi cave stopped and seemed to feel something. They looked into the distance one after another, with a sharp edge shining in their eyes.


    There was a terrible outbreak of Kendo power over there. Who is the powerful sword Xiu fighting?


    Of course, they were only surprised for a moment and continued to look for their own opportunities. There were so many Tianjiao entering the cave. This sensation was too normal to attract too much attention. They were more concerned about what they could get.


    On the star Vientiane map, only four of the nine sealed stars are red, and the rest are blue.


    The five sealed stars are distributed in the five directions of the star Vientiane map. Most of the star Vientiane map are opened, unobstructed, and the endless star light flows on the array map. It is dazzling like clouds and flowing water. It is like a beautiful picture scroll, which is fascinating.


    Qin Xuan''s soul slowly separated from the body and floated to the nine heaven. Soon, it came to the star domain.


    This is Qin Xuan''s fifth visit to the star domain. Each time he comes, he has a deeper understanding of the jiuxuan star domain.


    A bold conjecture gradually emerged in his mind that jiuxuan star domain is the real plane center.


    Under the jiuxuan star domain, there are countless small planes scattered in every corner of the jiuxuan star domain. When those small plane warriors break through the realm, their souls will break through the shackles of the plane and come to the star domain to condense the yuan soul.


    For example, Tianxuan nine domains are likely to be one of them!


    After all, he doesn''t know whether there is another nine star realm. Of course, he doesn''t know whether there is another nine star realm?


    When he came to the jiuxuan star map, Qin Xuan''s soul kept moving forward and directly ignored the yuan soul below the sixth level. This time, he wanted to challenge his limit.


    The first soul of Qin Xuan is a holy sword, the second soul is a gold-plated staff of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the third soul is Tianlei, and the fourth soul is Tianbao tower in the town. Each soul is very powerful and terrible.


    Among his peers, few can match his yuan soul.


    "Tiangang divine hammer, Fangtian painted halberd, blade of life, destruction magic sickle..." Qin Xuan glanced at the soul bodies ahead. All of them were yuan souls at the top of the sixth level, which were extremely powerful. However, Qin Xuan didn''t have much fluctuation on his face, as if he wasn''t moved.


    Admittedly, these yuan souls are very strong, but his previous Dharma souls are also not weak, so they have little effect on his growth.


    Qin Xuan''s soul floated to the front and shrouded the vast area around him. A moment later, he looked suddenly and looked in a more remote direction.


    The soul body is red like blood, much smaller than other soul bodies, emitting a powerful magic spirit, swirling around it, rolling endlessly, and there is a terrible magic howl. There is no soul body around it, as if it is afraid of its existence.


    The reason why Qin Xuan cast his eyes is that this soul body is actually an eye, an eye of a demon God!


    "Eyes of the devil!" Qin Xuan whispered, and his eyes were full of shock. It was incredible that there were such yuan souls in the jiuxuan star map.


    Qin Xuan stared at the magic pupil, as if there was a ghost shadow in front of him. His body was incomparably large, and his eyes stared at him.


    In an instant, a terrible evil roared out and annihilated his body. He only felt the buzzing sound in his head, the turbulence of his mind, and the ghost sound sounded in his ear, as if he was going to fall into it.


    Qin Xuan suddenly reacted, and a burst of powerful star light burst out in his soul, turned into a star light curtain, and stood in front of him to resist the evil intention.


    Then he felt much better, the evil in his mind gradually faded, and everything returned to normal.


    "What a terrible evil idea, but if you are in battle, you can play a very strong soul attack and kill your opponent in an instant!" Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart that he has purple and gold eyes, which can penetrate all the truth and falsehood. He was wondering if there would be a conflict if he fused the pupil of the demon God again?


    "Maybe you can try!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed across a wisp of edge. If he didn''t go crazy, he wouldn''t survive. If he could really integrate, it would be a powerful killing magic power.


    The bright star light enveloped the whole body. Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked towards the magic pupil.


    Then for a while, Qin Xuan''s evil intention and the light of the stars, which were extremely terrible, shone on each other, collided and eroded each other, trying to suppress each other.


    With long hair like ink, Qin Xuan''s face is constantly changing. Sometimes it is cold and terrible. His face is full of dark magic. His pupils are dark without any light. They are like the pupils of a real demon God. Sometimes they burst into bright purple and gold light. He bathes in immortal light all over, just like the immortal gods in the nine days. It is inviolable.


    At this time, Qin Xuan seems to have a dual identity, sometimes a devil and sometimes a God. There are two different temperaments. I don''t know which is the real him.


    If other people see this scene, I''m afraid they will be stunned.


    A man can have two contradictory forces at the same time, and he is so powerful.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan''s evil spirit gradually became dim, and the brilliance of the stars slowly faded and converged into his body. His soul left the jiuxuan star domain and returned to the flesh.


    At the moment of opening his eyes, there was a strange ray of light shining in the depths of Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seemed that a strange temperament was added to the handsome and unparalleled face, which became different from before.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s body is filled with the breath of the realm of the Yuan emperor, which is extremely stable. The light of various rules he understands flows slowly on his body, as if resonating with the surrounding space. Every rhythm of various attributes of aura in the air is perfectly presented in his mind.


    After careful understanding, he seemed to see the essence of power and have a deeper understanding of the rules.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan''s mouth burst into a shallow smile, raised his palm, and a series of evil thoughts puffed out of the palm and wrapped around his fingers, making the space a little more desolate.


    "Great power." Qin Xuan murmured, as if he had been influenced by the devil''s pupil. At this time, he looked a little more evil. I''m afraid even Xuanyuan Shatian, Tailong and others would feel a little strange here.


    However, in an instant, the evil spirit in Qin Xuan''s pupil completely disappeared, and his breath became mild, as if he had changed back to the natural and handsome youth in the past.


    "It''s time to find them."


    A murmur sounded. Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the destruction thunder came out, breaking the spirit array in an instant. Qin Xuan stepped forward and disappeared into the void ahead.


    No one will know that in this lonely and bleak stone peak, someone has just broken through to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Qin Xuan''s breakthrough took a whole two days. In these two days, many sensational events have taken place in cangdi''s cave, which can be called wind and cloud transients, and battles are breaking out all the time.


    For example, the new son of the ice and snow Temple showed his unique talent and took the lead in entering the deep area of the five death places in the Cang emperor''s cave with the strength of the second floor of the Yuan emperor.


    Even the famous Chu Feng crossed the land of death after him.


    Some people said that Chu Feng was very upset when he knew about it. As soon as he crossed the land of death, he went to fight with the Holy Son of the ice and snow temple. The result was unknown.


    There is also a very strange event. In a certain area, more than a dozen Tianjiao disappeared in two days without any sign or trace, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    And those disappeared Tianjiao have one thing in common. Unexpectedly, they are all disciples of the divine palace force!

 Chapter 938

    Soon, the news of the mysterious disappearance of the disciples of the divine palace forces spread in the cave, causing a panic and sensation, and many people faintly smelled an unusual smell.


    It is very likely that someone is retaliating against the forces of the holy palace!


    Otherwise, why only the temple disciples disappeared, while other forces did not?


    Maybe some people are arrogant and resent that the temple disciples are superior and enjoy superior treatment. Therefore, as soon as they enter the cave of emperor Cang, they launch crazy revenge and kill dozens of people in a row in just two days. The killing speed is really terrible.


    You should know that those who were killed were all the disciples of the holy palace. It would not be easy to enter the cave of the emperor Cang, but they were still killed. It can be imagined that the strength of the person who started it must be extremely strong.


    Of course, some people don''t think so. They think these are rumors in order to shake people''s hearts.


    Not to mention how powerful the temple disciples are, even if they are really killed, it is not easy to kill so many people silently in two days.


    How many people in the cave can do it?


    I''m afraid only the top demons can have such means.


    But how can such a person be so bored that he wastes time killing people who are less powerful than himself? Aren''t you interested in the opportunities in the cave?


    This obviously doesn''t make sense.


    Over a dense forest, a line of figures gathered here. Everyone''s breath was extremely strong and powerful. The whole body was filled with bright thunder, mixed with a bit of sunlight.


    This group of people are the disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god, but there is no Bai renhan. Bai renhan has crossed the land of death with the most powerful people, leaving them alone.


    Their eyes looked around from time to time, as if they were waiting for something.


    At this time, there were three voices breaking through the air in the distance, and bright thunder came. Their eyes immediately shot away. They saw three figures across the void and came to the public in an instant.


    The three faces were full of dignified colors. One of them shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t find it."


    "What!" Their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes flickered with terrible Lei mang. In two days, six of them had disappeared. Moreover, they all lost their breath in an instant, and then they could no longer sense their existence.


    Each of them can''t help but have a voice. Conch can contact each other, and their souls have established a connection. As long as their souls are still there, they can feel each other''s position.


    However, they could not feel the souls of the six people at this time, and there was no sense at all. There were only two results.


    Either they are dead, or their souls are imprisoned by a powerful force that others cannot perceive.


    It means that no matter what kind of anxiety they encounter, they must feel the most nervous.


    They also learned that the news spread all over the cave of emperor Cang. There were disciples missing in other sacred palaces. The situation was the same as them, and all this was probably done by the same person.


    In fact, there is another possibility that people from a certain force may act separately by the same means.


    But they don''t think it''s possible. He Qiqiang, the temple disciple, how can he have the power to cultivate so many evil characters?


    This is shocking.


    "What should I do now? Should I tell the son?" A man asked. It can be seen that he was also a little afraid. Seeing his companions disappearing one by one, it was impossible not to be nervous. Maybe he was next.


    The words fell, and immediately everyone looked at a handsome young man in the middle, as if he was the core.


    Among all the people here, his realm is the strongest, and the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor is the peak.


    The handsome young man narrowed his eyes slightly, released a cold light, and said to the people: "the man who started may be watching them not far from us. Everyone communicated secretly in the future, as nothing happened."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately understood why they hadn''t noticed this before. That person knew their conversation and could know all their actions. Naturally, they had an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Don''t tell the Holy Son about it for the time being. His task is to compete for the emperor''s sword and the Taicang array. Don''t distract him." The young man preached again.


    The crowd nodded motionless, but did not make a sound. The space was very quiet, and a line of figures continued to shoot deep.


    After they left for a long time, a dark figure appeared in a space not far from the dense forest, silent and without a trace of fluctuation.


    The figure was wearing a cloak. There were strands of magic light flowing on the cloak. It was actually a top-level imperial instrument. It could not only cover the face, but also hide its own breath. Only a pair of dark eyes were exposed outside without any emotion. There was a terrible magic in the pupils, which made people feel creepy.


    "I''m smart, but do you think it''s useful?" The voice of indifference came from the cloak, and a trace of contempt flashed through the dark pupils, as if they were extremely disdainful.


    Then he stepped forward, his body directly hidden into the void, silent, as if there had never been anyone here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a vast space, a figure walked in the sky. This person''s appearance was ordinary and there was nothing special. However, his eyes were very bright, as if he could see through everything.


    "I don''t know where they are." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. After he came in, he found that the cangdi cave was too big, vast and endless. He didn''t know the location at all, so he had to grope aimlessly.


    "Don''t let them run away. They just got a space pen. We must catch them!"


    There was a loud cry not far from the front. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. At this time, he saw two streamers flying towards him. They were two beautiful women in a hurry. Behind them, there were a group of people chasing after them.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he was going to rob the treasure. Such things can''t be more common in the secret realm.


    Qin Xuan didn''t want to get involved in this matter and was about to leave here. The two women saw Qin Xuan in front of them. One of the beautiful women suddenly said, "please stay, childe!"


    Qin Xuan heard the sound and looked at the woman. The woman was very beautiful, with exquisite clavicle and white skin. She seemed to reverse all sentient beings with a simple and natural smile, but there was a strong charm on her face, which made people unable to control themselves. Her mind was rippling and her heartstrings were stirred by it.


    "What this woman practices is magic!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, but his eyes were very calm, as if they were not moved at all.


    The woman beside her is much pure and clean. Although she is not as flirtatious as her, she also has a good look, which is very outstanding.


    The beautiful woman was surprised when she saw that Qin Xuan was not confused by her flattery. She immediately realized that the strength of the young man in front of her must be very strong.


    She saw a flicker of hesitation on her face and said again: "just now, the little woman was offended. Please help me. I will double my return in the future!"


    The woman knew very well that Qin Xuan would not be confused by her, and there was no reason to fight for her, so she lowered her posture and asked Qin Xuan for help in a requesting tone.


    "Sorry, I have no reason to help you. Since I have entered the cave, I have to bear all the costs." Qin Xuan glanced at the woman faintly and was not ready to entangle with her.


    "Wait a minute, young master. I''m one of the thirteen shuras in the wasteland. I know something about the cave of the emperor Cang. If the young master is willing to help, I''m sure the young woman can help the young master!" The woman is still unwilling.


    "Meishura?" Qin Xuan''s face was frozen when he heard this. Before he opened his mouth to ask, a roar came from the front: "stop if you don''t want to die, you can''t run away!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly several powerful threats shrouded the space. Seven or eight powerful figures fell from the sky, just like the God of heaven. They were gorgeous and powerful, and all revealed a very strong breath.


    These people are all on the second floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Two of them are still on the third floor of the emperor''s territory of the Yuan Dynasty. Their lineup can be called strong.


    Qin Xuan looked at those people. At this time, the two women came to Qin Xuan with a flash of body shape. At the same time, a grateful voice floated into Qin Xuan''s eardrum: "thank you for your help, young master. I will do what I say!"


    The young people looked a little less handsome than Qin Zhongxuan. She was a little arrogant.


    For two days, he was still here and proved something.


    "Are you sure he can protect us?" The pure woman asked, a little uncertain.


    "There''s no way. I can only take a risk. Just now I tried to test him with a thousand magic charm. He hasn''t been affected at all. He should be extraordinary." The beautiful woman replied that she was not too sure. It was risky, but there was no other way.


    At this time, the eight people in the sky looked down at the three of Qin Xuan. They glanced at Qin Xuan. After they realized the realm of Qin Xuan, they showed a trace of disdain in their eyes. Then they directly ignored him, looked at the two women, and sneered: "run, why don''t you run?"


    Qin Xuan naturally felt the disdain in the eyes of the eight people. He glanced at them lightly and spit out a word: "get out!"


    The eight people looked sluggish when they heard this rolling word, as if they thought they had heard wrong and asked them to roll?


    The two women also looked stunned, slightly opened their mouths and looked at Qin Xuan with silly eyes. This guy is too crazy!


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about their strange eyes. He looked at the eight people in front of him faintly and opened his mouth indifferently: "while I haven''t changed my mind, I''d better get out now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    It was another arrogant and boundless speech. The voice fell, and the eight people''s faces were completely cold. Even a person who had just joined the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty dared to be so presumptuous to them, and he was looking for death.


    "They are the Tianjiao of the Xia Dynasty. They are not inferior to the Tianjiao of palace level forces. Are you sure?" The beautiful woman really couldn''t see it anymore. She asked Qin Xuan tentatively.

 Chapter 939

    "You see." Qin Xuan responded faintly, and there was no wave on his face.


    As if, I didn''t pay attention to those people at all.


    "...." the beautiful woman was speechless and didn''t ask any more. Now she can only put her hope on him. They finally got the space robe. They will never give it away as a last resort.


    "Buzz!"


    A shrill buzzing sound sounded, and a figure rushed out. A dazzling sword light flashed in the void and stabbed Qin Xuan''s face. The terrible vigorous wind beat Qin Xuan''s clothes and made a hunting sound, as if to tear his body apart.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He stepped forward and waved his palm at will. The space in front suddenly tore open and turned into a huge crack to swallow the sword light directly, as if it had never appeared.


    "What a strong space rule!"


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and their hearts could not help shaking. They realized that this person''s strength was not as simple as it seemed.


    The two women showed surprise, especially the beautiful woman with a beautiful smile. She really didn''t see the wrong person. This person has extraordinary strength.


    "Hum, insect carving skill!" The man gave a cold drink. His body flickered like a ghost and couldn''t be captured. There were fuzzy shadows in the space. The sword light kept shining and appeared in every corner, as if depicting a sword array.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, countless powerful swords came out, and a great sword array appeared, and the terrible killing intention broke out. Qin Xuan was in the center of the sword array. He only heard the sharp sword roar all over his body, and the sword power enveloped his body. The sword intention surged like a tide to kill everything.


    At this time, the whole body of Qin Xuan appeared endless bright sword light, as if to form a sword curtain, which isolated the sword Qi from all around and couldn''t get close to his body.


    When the man saw this, his pupils could not help shrinking. Then a cold flash flashed in his eyes. His fingers suddenly pointed out, and the sword array in the void trembled. Unexpectedly, it began to shrink continuously. The intention of endless sharp swords gathered in one place, like condensing a peerless sword and stabbing towards the sword curtain.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at the man. In an instant, his eyes became extremely terrible, cold and heartless. It seemed that a sharp sword burst out, ignoring the distance and shot into the man''s mind.


    "Ah..." with a scream, the man''s head trembled violently. He only felt that his soul was torn apart, his hands held his eyes, and blood flowed from his fingers and dripping on the void.


    "Kill." Qin Xuan uttered a voice indifferently, raised his hand and blasted out a sword seal. Countless terrible sword Qi was released, sweeping through the void and strangling everything. The man''s body was torn open in an instant, and his bones didn''t exist.


    The vast space suddenly became extremely quiet. Everyone stared at the young people standing freely in the void and felt that their brain was blank.


    "So strong..." the two women below were a little silly and could hardly believe what they saw.


    This scene had a great impact on their hearts.


    Killing opponents across one territory is enough to prove his strong talent. After all, the gap between each realm after the Yuan emperor is huge and difficult to overcome. Moreover, those who can enter the cave of the emperor are all talents of major forces with extraordinary talent.


    If it were only like this, they would not be so shocked at such a moment. However, the battle just now was too amazing and almost incredible, but in a short moment, the battle was over.


    One blow can easily wipe out the arrogance of a Yuan emperor in the second level!


    From beginning to end, the young man''s face looked light and cloudless, as if he had just done an ordinary thing.


    Staring at the magnificent figure in the void, they looked very complex.


    Unwilling to be mediocre, they tried their best to get into the cave by chance. They thought they could have some harvest, but they didn''t expect to be difficult and chased by others. However, the one they met at random could kill their opponent with light wind and clouds. The gap is too obvious.


    At this moment, they realized how evil Tianjiao was who came to the cave of emperor Cang. They could only look up to him.


    Both of them are thirteen shuras in the wasteland. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are the existence of heaven''s proud women. They are high above and look down on all sentient beings. Now there is only ridicule left.


    It''s too far away from them.


    The cave of emperor Cang has never been the place they should come to. I''m afraid only people like him are qualified to wander and compete with many Tianjiao.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the remaining seven people. Their eyes were sharp. They felt Qin Xuan''s eyes, and they couldn''t help trembling. They only felt a terrible cold coming on them.


    "This person''s strength is too strong, let''s go!" One of the young men in imperial robes whispered and turned to leave.


    "I gave you a chance just now. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it." An indifferent voice sounded, Qin Xuan''s palm raised, and the roaring thunder suddenly came out of the void.


    A purple thunder cloud appeared over the heads of the seven people, puffing out a continuous breath of destruction. The seven people looked up and showed a look of horror on their faces. What magic power is this?


    Then a series of destructive thunder and lightning came out, falling from the sky like countless thunder swords. The seven people''s hearts trembled and their breath bloomed wildly, shooting out in seven different directions. At this time, they had no intention of war and just wanted to escape here.


    However, how terrible the speed of thunder is, and can it be easily escaped?


    "Hiss..." several terrible thunder swords shuttled through the void and fell behind the seven people in an instant, like the blade of death.


    They felt the smell of destruction on their backs. Their faces showed despair and endless regret. Why did they offend this person before?


    "I am Xia Hou, the seventh Prince of the Xia Dynasty. As long as you want, pills, martial arts, Yuan Jue and even the best imperial ware can be given to you. Just keep me alive!" The young man in yellow shouted, unwilling to die here.


    With these words, the two women''s beautiful eyes trembled and looked at Qin Xuan one after another.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face still didn''t change. He seemed unmoved and said faintly, "I don''t ask for anything, as long as your life."


    Hearing this, the prince''s heart twitched fiercely and wanted nothing, as long as his life


    At the next moment, the bright lightning light rushed into his body. He seemed to be bathed in the thunder light. A destructive force quickly spread in his body and destroyed everything.


    A moment later, the light on his body dimmed in an instant, and his body fell into the void with no vitality.


    The other six people all came to the same end. They were all wiped out by the power of thunder and had no resistance.


    With Qin Xuan''s current strength, people below the third floor of the Yuan emperor are no threat to him. Only the third floor of the Yuan emperor can compete with him.


    Looking down, Qin Xuan looked at the two women, then stepped forward, as if walking in the air, and came to them in front of them in an instant.


    Looking at the figure in front of me just now, it was so quiet and gentle. It was different from the terrible young people who had killed and felled before. It seemed that they had suddenly changed into individuals. Their delicate bodies trembled slightly and could not say a word.


    "You say you are one of the thirteen shuras in the wasteland?" Qin Xuan looked at the beautiful woman and asked.


    "Well, my name is Gu Meier. She is autumn purple spirit and purple spirit Shura." Gu Meier opened her mouth and explained that the pure woman beside her gently nodded, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "thank you for your help just now."


    Qin Xuan looked at them and believed what they said. After all, they had no reason to deceive themselves. Moreover, the strength of their practice was very consistent with their temperament, which could not escape his eyes.


    In fact, Qin Xuan saved them because of the famine Lord. The famine Lord and Ximen Guyan were close friends, and the thirteen shuras were personally sealed by the famine Lord. They also had some relationship with the famine Lord. They were in danger of life and death, so he should rescue them.


    "With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t go any further. If you have a chance, leave." Qin Xuan said.


    "I promised you just now. If you are willing to save us, I am willing to show you the way." Gu Meier looked at Qin Xuan and looked very sincere.


    "Yes, we always have to do something for the childe." Qiuziling also raised her head and whispered to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and looked at two people: "I will enter the depths of the cave of the emperor Cang later. Many accidents may happen at that time. I''m afraid you will be very dangerous."


    The meaning of Qin Xuan''s sentence is very clear. If he encounters danger later, he may ignore them.


    Knowing that Qin Xuan was worried about their safety, Gu Meier was moved, and then smiled with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about us. We can only take you to the five places of death at most. We can''t enter any deeper."


    "Five places of death?" Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen and looked at them, obviously waiting for their explanation.


    "The five places of death are a boundary area of cangdi''s cave. Each place of death is extremely terrible and contains different crises. However, if you want to enter the depths of the cave, you must cross a place of death. We went to a place of death before. When we arrived, there were dead bones everywhere and many people fell into it."


    "I didn''t expect the emperor to keep this hand!" A wisp of fine light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, but he soon figured it out.


    When you reach the realm of the great emperor, you will naturally attach great importance to your inheritance and will not be easily obtained by others. Therefore, you will set many tests to eliminate people with mediocre talents. Only those who are truly talented will have the opportunity to approach his inheritance.


    However, there are too many Tianjiao entering the cave of the emperor of heaven. There are still many people with strong talents. The five places of death will not stop them. In the end, there will still be a fierce competition.


    I''m afraid emperor Cang didn''t expect this before he died.

 Chapter 940

    Three days have passed since the opening of the cave. Many people fall every day, but similarly, many people get their own opportunities and their strength improves rapidly.


    With the passage of time, almost everyone is approaching the deep area. They all know that the deeper they go, the greater the chance they will encounter!


    In the southwest, there is a huge golden sword flying rapidly on the vast sky, like a golden streamer across the sky. The extreme speed makes the space sound like a sonic boom, as if to tear people''s eardrums.


    There are three figures sitting on the golden giant sword. The man is about 20 years old, with ordinary appearance and waxy yellow skin, while the two women behind him are outstanding and beautiful.


    Qin Xuan and others have been flying for several hours and still haven''t reached their destination. It can be seen how vast the cave of the emperor Cang is, which also makes Qin Xuan feel lucky that someone can show the way and save a lot of time.


    Qin Xuan sat in front, his eyes closed, and a wisp of rich aura wrapped around him. He faintly emitted a faint light of stars, which made his whole breath extremely strong. Rao is still unable to get close to his body when there is a fierce vigorous wind beating around him.


    The aura in cangdi''s cave is very strong. Qin Xuan will not miss such a good opportunity for cultivation.


    "This guy is a Madman of cultivation, but why is he so cultivated and his realm so low?" Gu Meier looked strange and felt very unreasonable.


    Qiuzi''s beautiful eyes flashed and whispered, "don''t you think he''s strange?"


    "You mean..." Gu Meier looked at qiuziling in surprise. Qiuziling glanced at Qin Xuan. Seeing that Qin Xuan was still practicing, he lowered his voice and said, "although he looks ordinary, he sometimes reveals an extremely outstanding temperament, which makes people feel that he is not the same person."


    After Qiu Ziling''s reminding, Gu Meier nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems to be true. When Qin Xuan killed those people before, he revealed a strong edge. It was terrible to kill and kill. It was amazing. It was not inferior to those famous Tianjiao. It really shouldn''t be such a face.


    "You, when I don''t exist?" At this moment, a rather helpless voice came from the front.


    The two goddesses were frozen, and an embarrassed look appeared on their face. Qin Xuan had opened his eyes. That look seemed to be speechless to them.


    At this moment, a man and two women were sitting on the giant sword and looking at each other. The atmosphere was somewhat strange.


    "Er......" Gu Meier turned to avoid Qin Xuan''s sight, and then his face could not help but coagulate and muttered, "it seems that it''s coming."


    The scene below her is a little familiar, and it is close to the place of death where they arrived before.


    "Seriously?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have a slight fluctuation in his eyes, vaguely excited.


    This slight change was caught by the two women. They looked at each other and were stunned. Others felt frightened and frightened when they heard about the place of death. This guy didn''t seem to worry at all. He was even a little excited. As expected, he was not comparable to ordinary people.


    Of course, they have witnessed Qin Xuan''s strength and can understand his thoughts.


    Although the place of death is terrible, in the eyes of real Tianjiao, it is nothing special. It is just a piece of land they need to step over. What they see is the huge opportunity buried behind the place of death. They surpass ordinary Tianjiao too much from their horizons and are destined to be difficult to catch up.


    "You said there were five places of death, so which one is ahead?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "In fact, there is no place of death, but those five places are too dangerous and terrible, burying many arrogant lives. Therefore, many people are in awe and call them the place of death."


    Gu Meier explained: "moreover, the five places are distributed in a circle, so as long as you find one of them, you can find the other four, and the place of death I reached before is the realm of the sun, containing endless sun flowing fire."


    "The sun is burning!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, which seemed to be a little surprised, and asked, "what are the other four forces?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Meier shook her head helplessly.


    Qin Xuan remembered that they had only been here once. Naturally, they had never been to other places.


    He looked ahead, and the purple gold light in his eyes was shining and blooming, as if he could see a scene far away.


    In his pupil, he saw a huge sun hanging on the sky in the distance. The terrible Sun God fell from the sky and divided into countless hot sunlight shining on the earth, just like a huge flame furnace, which wanted to refine all this into nothingness.


    On the earth, it seems that there are many figures struggling forward, looking painful. Everyone is shrouded in the light of the sun, and their bodies seem to be burning. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    "It''s really terrible." Qin Xuan said to himself, it seems that emperor Cang may have practiced the power of the sun, so he set up this place of death to test Tianjiao who entered the cave.


    "What are your plans next?" Qin Xuan looked at the two women and asked.


    Gu Meier and qiuziling looked at each other. Then Gu Meier smiled and said, "we''re ready to leave here."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and suddenly thought of a truth and asked, "didn''t the thirteen shuras come in together? Where are the others?"


    It seemed that she knew what Qin Xuan was thinking. Qiu Ziling whispered, "the thirteen shuras don''t come from the same force. Naturally, they won''t be together when they act. I chose to enter the cave together because of my excellent private relationship with mei''er."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly said, "be careful. If you meet someone else, try to avoid it."


    "Are we really that weak?" Gu Meier glanced away and looked at Qin Xuan with a bit of playfulness. However, there was still a hint of flattery in her beautiful eyes, which was natural and seemed to be integrated into her bones, which inadvertently moved people.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and smiled without saying anything. He was not moved at all.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan couldn''t be seduced at all, Gu Meier stamped his feet angrily and hummed: "don''t play, it''s meaningless at all!"


    Qiu Ziling''s eyes showed a strange look and looked at Gu Meier. It seemed that she was talking alone from beginning to end?


    "By the way, can you answer us one more question?" Qiuziling blinked, as if she had summoned up great courage to say this.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xuan was curious.


    Qiuziling hesitated for a moment and asked timidly, "are you really this face?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned and felt funny in his heart. Is this a problem?


    The two women looked at Qin Xuan, vaguely expecting, and seemed to want to know the answer to this question.


    "All right." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart and thought that no matter how he hid it, his extraordinary temperament still couldn''t be covered up. After all, he would still be found. It''s really helpless


    If the two women knew what Qin Xuan was thinking at the moment, I don''t know how they would feel. There would be such a narcissistic person in the world.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan''s breath suddenly changed, and there was a bright light surging on his face. A moment later, a handsome young man with unparalleled temperament appeared in front of the two women. He was gorgeous and stood there at will, showing an invisible aura.


    Looking at the figure in front of us, Gu Meier and Qiu Ziling opened their eyes wide, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. Is this really the same person?


    The previous person''s appearance was too mediocre, but the figure in front of them was handsome. The edges and corners of his facial features seemed to be carved, which perfectly matched the temperament on his body, which made them more believe that this was the real appearance of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan burst out a faint smile on his face and smiled at them: "now, do you want me to answer this question?"


    The autumn purple spirit looked stunned. Then he reacted, shook his head and said, "no need."


    "We should go." Gu Meier looked into the distance. She looked complex, sad, lost and unwilling. She came here with great expectations. Unexpectedly, she returned disappointed in the end.


    Looking at the lost look on Gu Meier''s face, Qin Xuan also felt very sorry, but he could do nothing. The road of cultivation could only depend on himself. If he forcibly brought them into the five places of death, it would bring them not help, but disaster.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Meier looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan said.


    "Qin Xuan!" The two women were shocked when they heard this. They stared at Qin Xuan dumbfounded. The man who won the final inheritance of Qinglong hall and defeated Huayun sky across two realms was actually standing in front of them at the moment. It was really a little dreamy.


    At that time, when they saw that Qin Xuan easily wiped out the eight people of the Xia Dynasty, they were shocked. They thought that anyone was so powerful, and felt that their self-confidence was greatly hit.


    Now I know that this guy is a monster. It''s reasonable to have such strength. He can''t be treated as an ordinary person at all.


    "Do you know me?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile, when did he become so famous?


    I saw Gu Meier''s beautiful eyes flash, and then burst into a brilliant smile. "It doesn''t seem that we are too weak. We met a pervert."


    "Yes." Qiu Ziling nodded in agreement.


    Qin Xuan looked stiff and felt unspeakable. Is there something wrong with his strong strength?


    "We''re gone. We''ll meet again." Gu Meier turned back and smiled at Qin Xuan. The Mid Autumn Festival waves flowed in her eyes, and there were all kinds of amorous feelings. That smile seemed to overturn the world and make people lose resistance. She couldn''t help falling into that smile and was willing to give everything for her.


    "Goblin!" Qin Xuan said secretly that if the soul power was not strong enough, I''m afraid it would really be planted in her hands.


    In fact, fighting alone with her strength may not lose to those people in the Xia Dynasty. Unfortunately, those people will not give her this opportunity.


    "Bye, Mr. Qin." Qiuziling also looked at Qin Xuan, with a faint smile on his cheek. It was quiet, elegant, pure and beautiful, just like a fairy who was not infected with the world of mortals.


    "Two, take care!" Qin Xuan hugged them slightly. It was an episode to meet them on this trip. They had very different personalities, but their personalities were excellent and worth making friends with.

 Chapter 941

    There are dozens of figures gathered here in the field of the sun. They look forward and look quite dignified.


    Above the sky, a round of scorching sun hung high, as if forming a sun god array. The terrible force roared in it. Endless sun fire shot down from the God array, burning and deforming the space, forming an extremely distorted angle, which makes people look and feel very unreal.


    At this time, there are dozens of figures walking in the sun field, and their steps are very slow. They offer strong defensive magic soldiers, including Divine Shield, ancient seal and golden bell


    Those magic soldiers seem to be extremely strong, and the bright light of defense blooms out, covering their bodies to resist the invasion of the sun.


    Among these people, only one seems very calm and indifferent. This person is a handsome young man, about 20 years old, with bright eyes and a sense of extraordinary all over, which makes people feel very extraordinary at a glance.


    The most amazing thing is that he was surrounded by the light of the sun, which seemed to be integrated with the golden clothes he was wearing. Behind him, there were nine rounds of the sun looming, sending out terrible waves, like burning everything.


    He kept stepping forward, his breath was strong, and the nine rounds of hot sun whirled around him rapidly, as if to form a natural defense. When the sun came down on him, it was assimilated quickly, which could not cause harm to him at all, such as entering a no man''s land.


    "This guy... Can ignore the sun?" Some people have strange eyes. Looking at the young man walking freely in the sun, they feel like they are looking at monsters.


    "I''m afraid it''s a constitution with Yang attribute. I''m not afraid of the burning of fire, so I can assimilate the cremation of the sun for my own use." There is a man next to him.


    "I haven''t seen such arrogance before. It seems that I''m another hidden genius!" The man before sighed.


    With the approach to the five places of death, the gap between demons and ordinary arrogance is reflected. Only those who are truly gifted and terrible can step through the place of death, and those with poor strength will fall here and become a stepping stone for others.


    "If I practice here, my Sun rules will reach a great level. Even against the top Tianjiao, I have the power of a war!" The young man bathed in the sun whispered, and his pupils glittered with golden luster, which was extremely dazzling.


    This young man is Yang Yunhui, the owner of the sun god body.


    He has the sun god body, which seems to be created for him. It can not stop him, but also greatly help him practice. It is a holy land of cultivation.


    I saw Yang Yunhui rising in the air and stepping upward. A powerful force of the sun fell on him. He still didn''t stop until he felt that he had reached his limit.


    Then he sat on his knees in the void, nine hot suns suspended above his head, and the bright sun fell on him, making him flow with a continuous golden luster, dazzling and eye-catching. At the moment, he seemed to be incarnated as a king of the sun, immortal and immortal!


    The crowd outside the sun saw this scene, and they were all dumbfounded. This guy was practicing in it!


    Is this still human?


    "If this person doesn''t die, I''m afraid it''s another top demon like existence!" Someone commented.


    "Not necessarily." A man next to him shook his head, glanced at the man and said, "you underestimated those evil characters, Chu Feng, Bai renhan, and the Holy Son of the ice and snow temple. Their strength is extremely terrible and beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Which one is an ordinary person?"


    "Although this person has good talent, there is still a distance to surpass them." The man said faintly.


    The man was speechless before. He knew that what he said was true. Chu Feng and other demons were indeed beyond their imagination.


    "Let''s go. Since we''ve come, we must fight once, or we''ll regret it all our life." He walked directly towards the sun just after it set.


    Obviously, this person is not willing to stare at others here. He has to challenge himself anyway.


    "See if he can step over." Many people whispered. It can be seen that his confidence is not enough. He wants to see others'' performance before deciding whether to step in.


    So many people''s eyes fell on the figure moving forward, concentrating and looking forward to it.


    "Boom!"


    The man burst into a strong momentum, and a golden divine bow suddenly appeared in his hand. The shape was exquisite, and the light flowed on the bow string. It was a rather extraordinary imperial weapon.


    With a flash of his body shape, he burst into a terrible speed and rushed into the field of the sun. The heart of the crowd could not help but tighten and stared at the man''s body shape.


    "Bang!"


    A fiery sun streamed down like a sharp arrow from the sun. The arrow seemed to contain a strand of space rules, directly through the space, roared and fell over the man''s head.


    The man looked unchanged and raised his head. At the same time, he held the divine bow with his left hand and put his right hand on the bow string. This series of actions seemed to have been trained for countless times. It was as fast as clouds and flowing water. It was incredible and was completed in an instant.


    "Poop..."


    A puff sound came out, and a golden sharp arrow turned into aura burst out and collided with the sun.


    In an instant, a terrible force broke out, and the light of armor appeared on the man''s body. The afterwave bombarded him and drove his body back several meters, but caused no real damage.


    "His strength is not weak, but he can only reluctantly resist the attack of the sun''s flowing fire. The deep sun''s flowing fire will be stronger. If this is his limit, it''s difficult to go out alive." The crowd shook their heads secretly. Although it was only a short time, they could see a lot of things.


    They observed here for a long time and saw too many people who thought highly of themselves. Many people didn''t think so when they first stepped into the realm of the sun and could deal with it easily. They thought they could cross it. As a result, they were in a dilemma in the depths and finally died in it.


    The winner is often not the one who laughs at the beginning, but the one who laughs at the end.


    At this time, I saw a figure burst out of the sun, slightly embarrassed, and many parts of his clothes were burned. It was the man who had just stepped in.


    Obviously, he also knew that he could not cross the realm of the sun, so he withdrew in time. Even if he lost face, his life was more important.


    Many people looked at him, but did not show a look of contempt and humiliation. It was good for this person to dare to try. They were not much better and had nothing to shame.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps nearby. The faces of all the people flashed. Their eyes turned subconsciously. They saw a figure slowly moving towards the front. This person looked ordinary and had only one layer of Yuan emperor''s territory. Among these people, he was the most mediocre.


    "On the first floor of the Yuan emperor, how did this guy get here alive?" Many people''s eyes become strange. They dare to step into the realm of the sun with such accomplishments. I''m afraid they don''t know how to die in the end!


    The crowd didn''t say anything, and their faces showed a very interesting look, trying to see what would happen when the man entered the realm of the sun.


    It must be interesting.


    That young man is naturally Qin Xuan.


    "Is this the realm of the sun?" Qin Xuan looked at the vast area in front of him. The endless sun was raging in it, and outlined gorgeous arcs in the space. However, in that beauty, there was a great power of terror, and ordinary people of the Yuan emperor died when they touched it.


    Qin Xuan''s steps were about to step forward. His eyes saw a figure sitting there over the sun field. Nine suns surrounded him and bathed in the light of the sun. His steps couldn''t help stopping.


    It seemed to recognize who the man was. Qin Xuan flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes and stared at him closely, as if to confirm the guess in his heart. A moment later, a brilliant smile bloomed on his face. It must be him!


    At this point, he strode forward and entered the realm of the sun under the eyes of many people.


    "Go in!" Someone said, and a ray of excitement flashed in his eyes. Others also focused on Qin Xuan to see how he responded.


    When Qin Xuan stepped into the realm of the sun, he immediately felt a fiery breath shooting rapidly. In an instant, endless thunder lights appeared on him, and the smell of destruction raged out, as if he had put on a thunder armor and incarnated into the eternal Thunder God.


    The next moment, a terrible flash of the sun bombarded him and disappeared directly, while his breath increased a bit.


    Qin Xuan continued to step forward, as if nothing had happened, looking calm.


    "This... What''s going on?" The eyes of the waiting crowd were frozen in the air. Looking at Qin Xuan, he continued to move forward like nothing, and almost thought he was wrong.


    A new emperor of the Yuan Dynasty easily resisted the attack of a flash of the sun, and seemed to be unharmed, and even looked very light, which was very strange.


    At this time, he looked at the man who had just challenged. His face was also full of shock, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The power of the sun''s flowing fire is very strong, and the rules of the wind and space can''t easily compete!"


    Seeing that the man didn''t look like cheating, and there were many people falling under the sun, everyone believed his words.


    With the strength of the Yuan emperor, it is extraordinary to easily resist the power of the sun and fire. After all, many people were wiped out as soon as they stepped into it. They saw it with their own eyes.


    Then there is only one possibility. This person has great talent and his real combat power is far beyond his own realm.


    They are all figures from various forces and have a wide range of knowledge. They all know that there are many people with strong talent but low level in this world. Such people have a strong understanding and spend their time on understanding the rules. Fighting in the same territory is invincible. With the power of strong rules, they can burst out forces far beyond their own realm.


    The young people just now are likely to be that kind of people.

 Chapter 942

    In the realm of the sun, Qin Xuan went all the way, like entering the uninhabited territory. The light of the great sun god thunder flowed all over his body, just like the body of the God thunder, absorbing the power of the sun into his body, as if it could not be destroyed.


    The crowd looked at the figure that kept moving forward, and their hearts fluttered, and their inner shock became stronger and stronger. Is this the style of the evil figure?


    Although the realm is low, they can still show their unique style, and no one can hide their light.


    In fact, such characters are even more frightening.


    Just because they have too much room to rise, and have strong insight, the realm is not the biggest shackle for them. As long as enough time, they can eventually grow to a high realm. At that time, how many people were their opponents?


    At this time, the crowd couldn''t help looking at the cloud glow of the sun and cultivating with the flowing fire of the sun. The talent was also very evil. I don''t know which of the two was stronger?


    Qin Xuan''s figure was upward, and the rules of the wind wrapped his body. Step by step, he seemed to step in the air, very natural and unrestrained, and walked towards the place where Yang Yunhui was.


    All the people looked at this scene. What is this guy going to do? Want to compete with that man?


    Yang Yunhui opened his eyes and looked down. He saw someone coming towards him, frowning slightly, and spitting out a angry voice: "get out!"


    The sound mixed with the powerful power of Zhenyuan shook the heaven and earth. Suddenly, the sun and fire between heaven and earth gathered madly. It seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand, and turned into a solar chariot rolling through the void, making a loud rumble, as if galloping in the real battlefield.


    Qin Xuan raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, it opened in this way. However, it was very interesting.


    "Cut!"


    Qin Xuan waved a palm and a sharp sword light tore out of the empty air. The horror of the sword spread quickly and went to the sun chariot.


    With a loud bang, the sun chariot collapsed and was divided into two. The sword light was crushed by the sun chariot and turned into thousands of light spots, which was very gorgeous.


    "Both of them are strong. One is good at the rules of the sun and the other is good at swords. It should be a swordsman." It was analyzed that many people nodded in agreement. Only from what they just did, we can see that they are very extraordinary.


    Yang Yunhui''s eyes were frozen, and his face showed some dignified meaning. He was very confident in his strength. He thought that there would not be too many enemies in the same territory. However, with the strength of the Yuan emperor, he could break his attack, and it was very easy.


    This means that this person''s talent is still above him!


    "Who is your excellency?" Yang Yunhui asked with a fist. He could feel that there was no malice on the other party.


    "Sun God body, very good." Qin Xuan smiled faintly, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Yang Yunhui''s heart suddenly trembled and his eyes showed an extremely shocked color. He could see his physique at a glance. His origin is not small. Is it a demon in Tianxuan nine regions?


    However, as far as he knows, the realm of those famous demons is not weak. Only the little fire girl in Huoshen palace has the realm of Yuan emperor. Obviously, this person is not.


    As if he saw the doubt in Yang Yunhui''s heart, Qin Xuan smiled and waved his palm. The light of stars bloomed and crisscrossed in the space, as if depicting something.


    A slender figure emerged slowly, like a young man with long hair. He carried his left hand behind him and held a long sword in his right hand. His eyes looked arrogant at the sky, as if he were seeking defeat alone, standing high and overlooking the world.


    Although this is just an illusion, it makes people feel a peerless pride rising into the sky and showing its sharpness.


    The star light shines, which makes the peerless figure shine like a star, as if wearing a star treasure coat.


    "Who is this person portraying? He is so outstanding, handsome and gorgeous." Many people stared at the star figure in the void and were shocked. This sword repair has been very strong, and the man he portrayed seems to be even stronger!


    Looking at the figure bathed in the brilliance of the stars, Yang Yunhui looked stunned at first, and then seemed to recall something. His head suddenly trembled. The power of the stars, the rules of the powerful sword, and the temperament of overlooking the world all pointed to the same person!


    But the man''s appearance


    Suddenly, Yang Yunhui thought of his ability, which had deceived many people. The figure in front of him may be his disguise.


    "Brother Qin?" Yang Yunhui stared at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively.


    "It seems that brother Yang hasn''t completely forgotten me." Qin Xuan smiled freely and jokingly. He met Yang Yunhui in the Beidou selection and once fought side by side. Over the years, he still remembered the time when he met again, which made him feel very familiar, as if it had happened yesterday.


    "It''s really brother Qin!" Yang Yunhui trembled and said excitedly.


    Looking at the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, it was so similar to that in those days. He looked at everything with a light smile. Even if the strong emperor personally invited him, he still refused. Now he, like that in those years, has not changed.


    "What''s going on?" The eyes of the crowd in the distance showed a strange look. The two people not only stopped fighting, but also chatted. What happened?


    This is, don''t you know each other?


    Everyone looked at each other, and a bitter smile appeared on their faces. As expected, they could not understand the arrogant world.


    Qin Xuan came to Yang Yunhui and asked, "brother Yang came alone?"


    "Elder martial brother Beize and I came here a few days ago." Yang Yunhui hesitated and told the truth. They are likely to meet in the future and will know sooner or later.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows. Beidou Xingjun came with Yang Yunhui and other disciples. It seems that it is also to let them get experience. This also shows that Beidou mansion also learned the news of the divine tomb battlefield.


    It seems that the news of the opening of the sacred tomb battlefield has crossed the Tianxuan nine domains, and even the government domain knows it.


    "So those hidden families have sent people?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "It''s true that the hidden families in the Tianyuan world sent strong emperors and young generations to experience." Yang Yunhui said, and then a faint sense of pride appeared on his face: "however, when they came, they were just dying. At most, they moved in the peripheral areas, and it was very difficult to enter the cave of the emperor."


    Qin Xuan looks at Xiangyang Yunhui. It seems that he may have contacted the Yinshi family.


    However, this has little to do with him. When he was in Beidou mansion, the strong emperor in the Yinshi family was an unattainable existence for him. The children of the Yinshi family were proud and even despised him, but in the nine regions of Tianxuan, they were nothing and as small as dust.


    In particular, cangdi''s cave and other places of experience have no strength. No one cares who they are, let alone they have no power to rely on. They can only become their foil and exist humbly.


    "Brother Qin is also here for those two things?" Yang Yunhui asked tentatively.


    "Nature." Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t hide his thoughts. Since he came to cangdi''s cave, it must be for cangdi''s sword and Taicang array.


    Those two treasures are the personal magic weapon of emperor Cang, which is of great significance and is by no means an ordinary and unique imperial weapon. They contain the inheritance of emperor Cang. If they can be obtained, they will give full play to their great power. Who doesn''t want them?


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s positive answer, Yang Yunhui looked calm and then smiled brightly: "I asked more. With Qin Xuan''s talent, I will not give up this opportunity, but I will come for this. So I will go all out at that time and hope brother Qin won''t leave his affection."


    "OK." Qin Xuan also said happily that although it is an old acquaintance, fighting is fighting, and we can''t give in easily. What''s more, Yang Yunhui is a disciple of the Big Dipper, and there is a deep hatred between him and the Big Dipper, which is doomed that they can''t stand on the same front.


    Suddenly, Yang Yunhui thought of something. His eyes flashed a different color and asked, "brother Qin, do you know the new son of ice and snow temple?"


    "I''ve heard a little." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "I heard that the new son of God is very popular and married the daughter of the leader of the ice and snow temple, named Tianxuan. Moreover, I heard that he seems to have come to the cave of the emperor Cang."


    "Brother Qin, do you know who the son is?" Yang Yunhui asked again, with a slight flicker in his eyes.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head. His eyes were frozen. He listened to the tone of Yang Yunhui. Did he know the son?


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s mind flashed a figure in white rather than snow. It seemed that he had said he would go to the ice and snow temple.


    Qin Xuan''s face became very strange. Wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    Looking at the change of Qin Xuan''s face, it seemed that he had realized something. Yang Yunhui smiled and said, "it seems that I don''t need to remind you. Brother Qin already knows who that person is."


    "It''s really him." Qin Xuan looked shocked, and then laughed again. He was very happy. Finally, there was news about this guy.


    If he had known it was that guy, he would have gone to the snow palace for a walk.


    Yang Yunhui looked at the bright smile on Qin Xuan''s face and felt some loss in his heart. He knew that Mo Lishang had a deep friendship with Qin Xuan, but he still didn''t expect that Qin Xuan would be so happy and excited. This is a real friend.


    If Qin taixuan doesn''t want to leave the array for Qin taixuan, at least he won''t give up for Qin taixuan.


    All this is only because of the choices he made at that time. Unfortunately, when he realized his mistake, it was too late.


    "Brother Qin, do you want to move on?" Yang Yunhui asked.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    "Look?" Yang Yunhui''s eyes were stunned to see what it meant?


    "Brother Yang, keep practicing. If you meet me again, I''ll be the opponent." Qin Xuan said jokingly, and then his body became illusory, like a residual shadow across the sky and disappeared into this space.

 Chapter 943

    Looking at Qin Xuan''s disappeared figure, Yang Yunhui''s eyes gradually became dignified and his heart fluctuated.


    I didn''t expect to meet Qin Xuan here. Will his arrival make cangdi''s cave reproduce the scene of the past?


    Can the man who has been predicted to lead the times shine in the cave of the emperor Cang, which is full of pride?


    Yang Yunhui didn''t know what deeds Qin Xuan had done. After all, what Qin Xuan did only caused fluctuations in a very small range and didn''t spread to the whole Tianxuan nine regions. Only those top forces noticed his existence.


    Unknowingly, Qin Xuan came to the depths of the sun. The deeper he went, he could clearly feel that the temperature was accelerating, like a melting pot, burning everything.


    In the depths, the sun is no longer shooting down from the sky, but filled in every corner of the space, raging from all directions, everywhere and terrible.


    The space seems to be twisted, rippling with a trace of waves, as if it turns into a smooth mirror, and the sun''s light falls, reflecting the dazzling light of the sun, trying to blind people''s eyes.


    "Roar..."


    A roar of startling anger sounded, and a flame dragon condensed by the flowing fire of the sun rolled over and swept away with an incomparably terrible flame. It was like a divine dragon coming into the world and shaking in space, trying to destroy everything.


    Qin Xuan''s palm trembled slightly. Tianqi held the sword in his hand and cut it off. The bright sword light burst out. It seemed that there were thunder rules, wind rules and space rules in the sword light. The sword light seemed to shuttle through space and directly hide into the void.


    At the next moment, a terrible sword appeared and cut on the dragon''s head. There was lightning in the sword, and the force of the storm bloomed. The dragon''s body shook violently, issued a low roar, and the whole body flame trembled violently.


    Then the sword pierced the dragon''s head and destroyed everything. The dragon''s huge body burst into countless flame spots. A moment later, I saw that those spots gathered together again and turned into the sun and fire again, raging in the space without reducing its power.


    "Immortal?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange look, and he soon figured it out. His eyes swept through the sun world. It seems that the emperor Cang really made a great effort to arrange an array in such a vast area, so that the forces in it can gather but not disperse, and continue to condense into the sun.


    It''s no wonder that after hundreds of thousands of years, there seems to be no change in the cave. It has strong aura and has not experienced the erosion of time. I''m afraid the whole cave is shrouded in a super array, making it turn around and immortal.


    The rich aura filled in the space is the source of power of this super array.


    However, it is obvious that this situation will not last too long. When so many Tianjiao enter the cave, the aura in the cave will soon be exhausted, and the five places of death will disappear and no longer exist.


    "Array, Taicang array!" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly shocked, as if he understood something, and his eyes were full of incomparable shock.


    The array covering the whole cave is most likely Taicang array!


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and felt incredible. If so, it would be too terrible to support such a vast cave to remain normal for hundreds of thousands of years. Everything was like the beginning, which could be called a stroke against the sky.


    "Emperor Cang is good at many means. In addition to swordsmanship and array, he also has the power and talent of Tianzong in the five places of death." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Although he had never met, he still felt admiration.


    The light of thunder and the light of the sun kept flowing on Qin Xuan''s body. The thunder body of the sun god urged to the extreme. The sun god''s fire turned into a terrible flame monster and went to kill him. All of them were wiped out by the sword light. Qin Xuan was like a nine Heavenly God, God blocked the killing of God and Buddha blocked the killing of Buddha.


    Soon after, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. There was a flowing light curtain not far in front of him, falling from the sky, as if connecting heaven and earth. On the other side of the light curtain, different scenes could be seen vaguely.


    Qin Xuan stopped and immediately understood that the light curtain was the boundary. If he crossed the boundary, he would be considered to have crossed the land of death.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t move forward. Instead, he turned and left and returned the same way.


    Qin Xuan''s speed is very fast, much faster than when he went. He flew with his sword and returned to the place of the beginning in less than two hours.


    He looked ahead, and there were more people looking ahead. It seemed that some later people came from other places of death.


    Looking at a figure defending the sword, the sword roared in the air. Many people were shocked and said, "look, someone came out of it!"


    There was a shrill sword howling. Tianqi sword shot out of the sun. Qin Xuan came over people''s heads. His clothes fluttered and showed a trace of extraordinary spirit.


    Suddenly, many eyes looked at Qin Xuan. Someone looked shocked and exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    The people nearby glanced at the man: "so, do you know this man?"


    The man didn''t answer the question, but looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "where have you been?"


    "The border." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Where is the border?" The crowd was stunned when they heard this, and then their faces showed a funny look. Since they came to the border, why did they come back? This lie is too false!


    "Since there is no success, why don''t you dare to face failure and make up lies to deceive us, so as to show your strength?" Just now that person''s tone disdained the way, thought that Qin Xuan''s doing this was simply humiliating the identity of the martial artist.


    "Your Excellency has really reached the end of the solar domain. What''s there?" Someone asked. Although it felt very untrue, I still wanted to confirm it.


    "I''m afraid he can''t say it." The previous man chuckled.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man indifferently and asked, "does anyone know what the other four places of death are?"


    The reason why Qin Xuan didn''t cross the border just now is that he wants to go to other four places of death. Maybe he can understand the power of new rules and improve his strength.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s question, many people looked puzzled. Why did this person ask this question? Do you want to try other places of death?


    "The five places of death are the realm of the sun, the hurricane desert, the thunder sea of heaven and earth, the world of ice and snow and the world of death." Someone in the crowd said, "the five places of death are very terrible, but the most dangerous is the boundary of death. It is said that no one has come out alive."


    "Thank you!" Qin Xuan hugged the man, but didn''t agree with his last words.


    Without seeing it with your own eyes, how do you know that no one comes out alive?


    This is just a lot of people''s speculation because of fear, deliberately exaggerating the horror of the place of death.


    This is human nature. When facing a thing that I am extremely afraid of, I dare not touch it, so I deliberately exaggerate the danger degree of this thing, hoping that everyone is as afraid as myself. At the same time, it is also a comfort to my timidity.


    "Among the five places of death, the sun and hurricane desert are the easiest to cross. It''s ridiculous that you can''t even cross the sun and want to go to other places!" The man showed a sarcastic smile before. He thought that Qin Xuan didn''t ask that question to go to the other four places of death, but said it deliberately to cover up his failure.


    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes converged on Qin Xuan.


    If they say that sentence from the mouth of a Yuan emperor''s three-tier realm Tianjiao, they won''t have any objection. However, this person is only the strength of the Yuan emperor''s one-tier realm and can be called the lowest existence in the cave. It''s ridiculous to say this.


    Where did he get the confidence to ask this question?


    "There are always some people in the world who are unwilling to be mediocre and like to make up false words to attract the attention of people, but they don''t know that the truth is always true. How can they confuse the truth with the false!" The man added that he still wanted to look at Qin Xuan. It was full of ridicule.


    When this remark fell, the eyes of all people looking at Qin Xuan changed and some despised. This person didn''t argue from beginning to end. It seems that he was right.


    "What qualifications do you have to tell me what to do? Do you deserve it?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came out, and all the people looked frozen. Qin Xuan looked at the person who first spoke, and his eyes were very cold.


    Qin Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention to this person, but some people were very unintelligent. They jumped out again and again to prove their existence and called him delusional. Then he wanted to see how capable this person was.


    The man''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan dared to refute him in public. It was unreasonable.


    "You want to die!" The man''s palm was raised, and a terrible storm force bloomed from the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, it divided into ten thousand ways. Each way was like a sharp blade shooting at Qin Xuan. It was as sharp as a sword, cutting through the void, and the air sent out a sonic boom.


    He has witnessed Qin Xuan''s performance in the realm of the sun and can fight across the border, but he has the highest strength on the second floor of the Yuan emperor. As long as he goes all out, he is confident that he can win Qin Xuan.


    The roar of the harsh wind sounded, trying to tear people''s eardrums. People around them kept away from the center of the battle.


    In an instant, countless storm blades crossed the void, silver light shone, and wisps of cold and sharp meaning attacked Qin Xuan''s whole body, as if to pierce his 10000 swords through his heart.


    Qin Xuan''s cold eyes swept at the man, and a terrible and violent momentum bloomed out of himself, strangling everything. The rumbling sound kept ringing, and all the sharp blades of the storm were destroyed. He couldn''t get close to his body at all.


    "How could it be so strong?" The man''s face changed greatly. Qin Xuan''s strength exceeded his imagination, far exceeded the first floor of the Yuan emperor, and even the second floor of the Yuan emperor was not so powerful.


    He suddenly realized that he had met a cruel character.


    "I didn''t want to argue with you, but you guessed me wisely and spoke sarcastically and slandered me with a high attitude, as if you knew everything. Now I''m as you wish. Are you satisfied?"


    The voice of indifference sounded, the man''s head trembled fiercely, and his face was full of shock. Everything was just his own cleverness?


    Is what he said true? Has he really reached the border?

 Chapter 944

    He raised his head and faced him with a pair of indifferent eyes, which showed endless disdain.


    He remembered the voice just now. Do you deserve it?


    "You think you can look down on me with a high attitude and even be proud of yourself, right?" Qin Xuan sneered, "but ironically, you dare not step into the realm of the sun, but you conclude that I have not reached the end. I don''t know where you have the courage to question my words. Is it your ignorance?"


    Qin Xuan''s words exploded in the man''s mind like a bolt from the blue. His heart seemed to have been hit violently, his face was as white as paper, and his brain was blank.


    His mind seemed to echo the previous slander words against Qin Xuan. At that time, he didn''t realize that he was wrong. At the moment, it sounded so harsh. He felt hot on his face and didn''t dare to look up in shame.


    "Get out!" Qin Xuan uttered a cold voice, waved his palm, and a terrible palm print broke out, just like a terrible mountain sweeping through the void, as if to destroy everything.


    The man looked frightened, and the light of rules wrapped around him, as if he had turned into a battle armor. At the same time, his hands pushed forward, and the sword Qi roared out, reflecting the extremely dazzling light of killing and cutting to the palm print.


    With a loud bang, the palm print oppressed the void and was unstoppable. It directly twisted and shattered the sword light, and then slapped it on the man''s body. The man''s face became whiter, his mouth spat blood foam, and his body was blown out directly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure flying out. His palm buckled forward. In the void, it seemed that an invisible big hand stretched out and fastened the man''s body, as if he were stiff in the air.


    "What a terrible strength..." the hearts of the crowd were beating. It was not a battle at all, it was completely rolling, and there was no suspense at all!


    Who could have thought that a man of the first rank of emperor had such terrible strength?


    The peak state of the second floor of the Yuan emperor was like nothing in his eyes. It was as easy as crushing mole ants.


    Although there is only one level of the Yuan emperor, his real combat power may have reached the third level of the Yuan emperor, which is incredible. This person is definitely a demon level existence.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Qin Xuan in awe. No one dared to question him any more. The highest level of people present was only the second floor peak of Yuan emperor, and no one could bear his blow.


    It''s funny that before, they also sniffed at him and thought he was grandstanding and ambitious. It''s really ironic.


    "You boast of being strong, but in my eyes, what''s the difference with mole ants?"


    A very ironic voice sounded, and then Qin Xuan slammed the man''s body against the ground. With a loud bang, the ground seemed to tremble. The moment the man''s body fell to the ground, it rebounded. You can imagine how terrible the blow was.


    The pupils of the crowd suddenly shrunk and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It was really cruel!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept from the crowd. Those eyes were like murderous eyes. They were very dignified. No one dared to look at him for fear of suffering the same fate as the man just now. After all, they showed disdain for Qin Xuan more or less before.


    "You think you have unparalleled talent. You come to the cave of the emperor of heaven to look for opportunities, but you don''t even dare to step into a place of trial. However, when you ridicule others, you seem superior. I don''t know where your pride is."


    Qin Xuan spoke indifferently. Although his voice was calm, it was like a slap in the face, which made them ashamed.


    The voice fell, and everyone lowered their heads and turned red.


    "If you have this ability, stop here. The back is not where you should go." Qin Xuan left a voice and then left. He shot away along the edge of the sun. When he walked, he didn''t even look at the man who fell to the ground.


    With Qin Xuan''s strength, it''s nothing to kill everyone present. However, he doesn''t. these people are not guilty to death. If they are all killed, what''s the difference between him and those people?


    Only when the previous man was too much and couldn''t bear it, did he punish him.


    The crowd looked at Qin Xuan''s leaving back, and their hearts still didn''t get out of the shock just now. The scene just now left a very deep impression in their hearts and will be unforgettable all their lives.


    The young man had the strength to kill them, but he didn''t. It''s already very kind. Like other peerless demons, he is likely to kill all of them.


    "Cough." The man who was blasted to the ground by Qin Xuan slowly stood up, his face was earthy, his breath was depressed, and there was a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    However, his inner blow was far more violent than that of his body. When he thought of his previous words, he had the heart to die.


    After leaving the realm of the sun, Qin Xuan found that the aura between heaven and earth became more and more violent, and the temperature was much colder. The intention of killing was to flow in the void. The cold wind blew on Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan feel cold.


    "It''s so cold. It seems that the front is either a hurricane desert or an ice and snow world." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and his feet were much faster.


    If his previous guess is correct and Taicang array controls the whole cave, Taicang array will not appear as long as the cave can operate normally.


    This also means that even if someone has passed through the five places of death, it is impossible to find the Taicang array. Except that the five places of death have disappeared, that is when the Taicang array appears.


    As for where the Cang emperor''s sword is hidden, he doesn''t know yet, but he doesn''t think it will be easily obtained, otherwise the great pen set by the Cang emperor seems a little redundant.


    After a few hours of silence in the sight of Qin Xuan.


    A terrible dust storm is rolling between heaven and earth. The yellow sand is all over the sky, rotating and cutting the space like a sharp blade. The wind and cloud roars and the world is turbulent, giving people a very strong sense of visual shock. Even from a very long distance, you can still feel the arrogance and rudeness of the dust storm.


    "Is this the hurricane desert?" Qin Xuan looked at the startling scenery in front of him, and couldn''t help but produce a ripple in his heart. The flying sand was flying all over the sky, as if he was going to bury the people who entered in it.


    Qin Xuan looked around and didn''t find a figure. He looked a little surprised. It seems that the people who came here have either gone in or gone to other places.


    Each of the five places of death is very terrible and dangerous. Qin Xuan had felt this before in the field of the sun. If he had not cultivated the thunder body of the great sun god and was not afraid of the power of the sun, it would not be easy to pass easily.


    According to the previous person, the hurricane desert and the realm of the sun are the easiest of the five places to die. This is only relative, but it doesn''t mean that these two places are easy to pass.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many people falling into it.


    There are hundreds of people entering cangdi''s cave, but I''m afraid there are only dozens of people who can really come to the end and participate in the competition for the two top-notch imperial weapons.


    Although very cruel, but very realistic.


    Only the really strong are qualified to have the most powerful treasures. Even if the weak get them, they will be plundered.


    "Hoo."


    Qin Xuan breathed softly. The wind was blowing at his feet. Ling Xu stepped up and burst out. A bright light of space appeared behind him. Ignoring the distant distance, he stepped directly into the hurricane desert.


    Looking at the endless barren desert, suddenly there was a figure walking in the air. It looked like a thin figure, but it was as straight as a sword, revealing a temperament of being proud of the world.


    The dazzling light of thunder shines. Qin Xuan moves forward slowly in the storm. Every step seems to show a strange rhythm and resonate with heaven and earth. At the same time, his momentum also gradually increases. A series of terrible thunder mans come out, extremely sharp, breaking everything, as if opening a way for him.


    From time to time, there was a storm with flying sand roaring towards him. He seemed to be in a yellow sand world, and the heaven and earth overturned. He could no longer see the surrounding scene. There was a fierce wind roaring in his ear, like the roaring of an ancient demon. At this moment, his blood vessels were boiling, and Zhenyuan rolled endlessly, as if he was going to rage away.


    His mind moved slightly, the star Vientiane map began to move, and the star light scattered in every corner of his body, which was incomparably soft and smoothed everything.


    Soon, the violent blood Zhenyuan calmed down.


    "It''s incredible that there are magic rules in this dust storm!" Qin Xuan lowered his head and murmured. The purple gold light in his eyes shone and saw through everything around him.


    It turns out that what really scares the hurricane desert is not the storm seen on the surface, but your heart.


    Although the dust storm is powerful, it is far less terrible than that in the dreamland, but if you are frightened by the illusion and lose the faith of resistance, you are likely to fall into it and can''t get out of it.


    If you stay in it for a long time, your aura will continue to be consumed, and you will eventually be unable to resist the attack of the hurricane, and you will really die. You won''t even know the truth until you die, thinking you were wiped out by the storm.


    The realm of the sun tests the physical strength, while the hurricane desert tests the mind and willpower.


    Realizing this, Qin Xuan had no more fetters in his heart. He raised his feet and stepped forward, regardless of how terrible the picture in his mind was.


    But he did not deliberately break the illusion. He wanted to know how far the illusion could evolve.


    At this time, in Qin Xuan''s mind, a peerless monster condensed by sand and dust fell from the sky, carrying unparalleled power to suppress everything. Those monsters constantly released terrible attacks and bombarded Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan could really feel the pain and his body trembled wildly Shaking, as if to be torn.


    "What a powerful fantasy." Qin Xuan''s eyes were amazed. It seems that the magic skill attainments of the emperor Cang in those years were also extraordinary. Coupled with other emperor Cang''s swords and Taicang array, he was unparalleled in talent.


    If he doesn''t fall, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to enter the holy land.


    No wonder he is just a great emperor, but he has a reputation not inferior to that of a saint, which is really admirable and desirable.

 Chapter 945

    With the passage of time, Qin Xuan walked all the way and soon came to the end of the hurricane desert.


    The desert storm all over the sky stands in front of us and swings wildly, just like a shining giant storm The Dragon roared and roared between heaven and earth, with incomparable majesty.


    It held its head high, opened its mouth, spit out terrible golden sound waves, and blew a gust of wind, which made the space fluctuate like water lines, such as waves crashing on the shore and annihilating everything.


    The fierce vigorous wind with flying sand flapped on Qin Xuan''s clothes, showing a sharp meaning, like a thousand swords coming to penetrate his body. In an instant, a terrible evil spirit erupted in Qin Xuan''s body, and a zunxie cow''s virtual shadow came out, pushing away the storm around him.


    The roar of Xie Niu kept ringing, and the dust storm was isolated. Qin Xuan seemed to form a vacuum within three feet of his body.


    The storm dragon was suspended in the void. His huge eyes stared at Qin Xuan. The meaning of killing was hidden in his pupils, as if he were looking at his prey.


    Qin Xuan stood in the air, looking at the peerless scenery in front of him, his eyes looked quite restless.


    The Golden Dragon in front of us is very powerful. I''m afraid it has the strength of the third floor of the Yuan emperor, which means that it is very difficult for people below the third floor of the Yuan emperor to cross here.


    There is little difference in other four places. Those who can finally cross the five places of death have experienced severe tests and have no weak ones.


    Without going any further, Qin Xuan returned the same way again. Soon after, he left the hurricane desert and continued along the edge to the next place of death.


    No one knows that when everyone wants to cross the place of death at all costs, someone is trying to challenge every place of death. If the matter is spread by others, it will inevitably cause a great sensation, which can be described as an extremely crazy move.


    Others can''t even cross a place of death, but Qin Xuan has to walk through every place of death. How big is the gap?


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan came to a world of thunder and lightning, or a sea of thunder.


    The sky here showed the color of night, and the brilliance of the sun seemed to disappear. Qin Xuan looked up and saw countless dazzling stars dotted on it. It was picturesque, like a lightning starry sky.


    Purple lightning shot down from the sky, swirling and winding like countless silver snakes, outlining a touching radian, especially dazzling.


    Qin Xuan stood there and didn''t feel a trace of killing and destruction. The space seemed very calm, as if everything in front of him was fantasy and gave people an unreal feeling.


    "Heaven and earth thunder sea, so beautiful." Qin Xuan muttered to himself that this world is as magnificent as a sea of thunder. He thought the thunder world should be full of destruction. However, he was wrong. Thunder also has its unique charm.


    His eyes stared at the gorgeous purple lightning. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a thoughtful color. He couldn''t help wondering whether his understanding of the thunder rules was too one-sided.


    Thunder is born from heaven and earth. It has the ultimate destructive power between heaven and earth, and even exceeds the power of fire. Therefore, he believes that thunder should be full of killing and destruction, which is the true meaning of thunder power.


    But now, the scene in front of him seemed to break his inherent view. Thunder, not only destruction, but also other will.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but close his eyes and step forward involuntarily. He stepped into the thunder world, and his whole breath converged into his body, just like an ordinary person.


    In an instant, the seemingly soft Purple Silver Fox suddenly became extremely sharp and crashed down like a sword. The thunder light fell on Qin Xuan like a bombardment on a King Kong God, making a popping sound.


    Qin Xuan stepped on the void, looked as indifferent as before, his long hair danced, and his body was as motionless as a mountain, as if it could not be shaken.


    If someone happens to see this picture, his heart will be shocked beyond measure. The terrible lightning that makes countless Tianjiao stop can''t shake this person''s body!


    How strong should his flesh be?


    "Originally, thunder can be used like this." Qin Xuan opened his eyes and seemed to have a brilliant smile.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved slightly and his fingers pointed forward. Countless thunder rays woven a huge thunder net in the void. The bright thunder awns flowed on it like a thunder cage, imprisoning the space and blocking everything.


    Then Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the thunder net suspended in the void disappeared. The thunder power surged again and turned into an ancient thunder peak, hundreds of feet tall and as heavy as thick soil. The endless smell of thunder raged on it, as if to suppress everything.


    After that, the ancient thunder peak was broken and condensed into a peerless sword. The blade pointed at the sky obliquely and the blade was downward, as if to split the world.


    With Qin Xuan''s palm falling, a sharp knife burst out, carrying the light of terrible thunder. There seemed to be a destruction arc between heaven and earth, printed on the space without a sound. The space was directly broken in two.


    In a short period of time, Qin Xuan developed three kinds of magic attacks based on the power of thunder, and this is only the simplest evolution. It just integrates the thunder rules with one will. If it is integrated with a variety of will, its power will be more powerful.


    In Qin Xuan''s mind, a slender figure was suspended there. Looking at the scenes outside, his face was full of shock.


    "This guy is really a natural cultivation demon!" Feng Qing is amazed. As long as he has an opportunity, he can understand it in a very short time. His understanding is appalling.


    "What you have just realized is the fusion of the power of rules I told you before. Each rule has many forms. When combined with other rules, it can be transformed into a new rule, so many powerful rules can be derived."


    Feng Qing''s voice sounded slowly: "in fact, there are only some of the most fundamental rules in the world. However, after continuous integration and evolution, it can be endless. As long as you dare to think, you will be able to find new rules!"


    "As long as you dare to think, you can find new rules!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Although this method can integrate many kinds of rules, the power of rules is not expensive. If the understanding of rules does not reach a certain level, it is useless to understand more rules.


    But in any case, Qin Xuan broke the fixed thinking of rules, so it was a worthwhile trip.


    I saw countless purple thunders coming out, releasing all kinds of attacks, sweeping Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan''s body is far beyond his realm. He doesn''t even know how strong he is. Walking in this thunder sea can be said to be easy and unrestrained.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan also came to the end of the thunder sea of heaven and earth, and then returned the same way as before, heading for the next place of death.


    When Qin Xuan wandered into the place of death, the number of people living in the cave of the emperor Cang became less and less, and even some of the disciples of the divine palace fell, which showed the cruelty of the competition.


    Of course, this is a process of survival of the fittest. When the weak are eliminated, the real pride is left.


    The world of death is considered by many people to be the most dangerous and terrible of the five places of death. At this time, there is a figure walking in it.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    The sound of metal collision sounded continuously, and the sound was cold, which was as frightening as the bell of death.


    At this time, there is a very frightening picture in the world of death.


    On the earth, countless dark chains dragged on the ground, like dark python, shocking, and the end of all chains finally converged in one place, from a human shadow.


    As if those dark chains had grown out of his body!


    The figure was shrouded in a wide black cloak. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Even his breath was covered up, just like an ordinary man without cultivation.


    He walked slowly forward. The dark pupils exposed outside showed endless cold, as if they came from hell. There was no emotion, but endless killing, as if he was killing Born of killing.


    Around his body, a wisp of black air was swirling, emitting a breath of dead silence, which wanted to invade into his body. However, a thousand feet of magic light appeared on his body, as if condensing a demon king''s armor, expelling the meaning of dead silence out of his body and unable to get close to him.


    "Up." A husky, low voice sounded, and then the earth seemed to tremble.


    In an instant, countless dark chains shot up from the earth, and an extremely terrible devil''s breath rushed into the sky. It was extremely sharp, scattering the meaning of the dead silence between heaven and earth. The wind and cloud turned pale, and the heaven and earth roared like the roar of the devil king.


    An incomparably frightening demon virtual shadow stands proudly between heaven and earth, and its overbearing eyes look down at the world as if they were powerful.


    At this moment, the figure below suddenly stood straight, with a faint sharp breath blooming from his body. He stretched out his slender palm and took off his cloak.


    Then, a white and excessive face was exposed to the air. The pupils were dark, reflecting the dark magic light. The facial features were angular and looked a little handsome. However, there was no temperature, which made people feel inexplicably cold.


    The shadow of the devil fell down and shrunk continuously. It coincided with the figure of the man. The man''s temperament became more extraordinary. A good-looking arc was raised at the corner of his mouth, revealing a profound meaning.


    "It''s time for a change in this world." Another voice sounded. I don''t know who said it from.


    Then, he continued to step forward, and the black canopy was draped over his body again. The magic meaning on the sky converged wildly and poured into the man''s body. The dark chain also danced wildly, shining with dazzling magic light, and finally integrated into the void and disappeared.


    Everything seemed to be the same as before, and nothing happened.

 Chapter 946

    Unconsciously, several days passed, and the five places of death trembled from time to time. Although it was not obvious, it still attracted the attention of many people.


    They finally realized that the five places of death might disappear soon, the passage to the depths of the cave would no longer exist, and they would completely lose hope.


    Therefore, many people decided to fight to the death without any hesitation. They rushed into the land of death and fought for a chance.


    Among the five places of death, in addition to the world of death, many people have set foot in the other four places of death, showing a spectacular scene. This will be the last chance. They all want to try, rather than really become a wait-and-see.


    At this time, there are two figures standing side by side in the direction of heaven, earth and thunder sea. They all reveal extraordinary temperament.


    One of them was dressed in white, elegant and handsome. He was a beautiful man, while the other was dressed in a blue robe, tall and powerful. His face was a little cold and sharp.


    The man in white was filled with a powerful evil spirit. He raised his hands and feet as if he resonated with heaven and earth. He looked very indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything.


    There were terrible lightning and thunder around him. When he waved his palm, there were two seas in the void, one was a sea of fire and the other was a sea of dead silence. The two seas roared out and rolled through the void, swallowing the purple lightning, the thunder disappeared and everything turned into nothingness.


    A pair of lightning wings appeared behind the blue robed youth, as if they were cast by the nine gods of thunder. The incomparable bright thunder flowed on it, like the sharpest weapon in the world, cutting everything.


    His wings vibrated, and his whole body whirled like lightning, forming a violent thunderstorm around him, which was terrible to the extreme, strangling all the lightning in the surrounding space.


    "Yes, you are with me. I took the Cang emperor sword and left the Taicang array to you." The young man in white smiled, his tone was casual and natural, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    Countless treasures that Tianjiao dreamed of were just like ordinary things in his mouth. They could be obtained easily.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the terrible thunder storm blew out a purple God thunder, and then the storm subsided slowly.


    I saw the young man in blue fall down, his wings closed, looked at the young man in white with disdain and said, "blow, continue to blow."


    "You don''t believe me?" The young man in white frowned as if he had been greatly insulted.


    "Although you have inherited the inheritance of your ancestors and awakened the blood of the royal family, how vast are the nine regions of Tianxuan. There are eight sacred palaces and countless Tianjiao, but they are not ordinary people."


    The blue robed youth looked dignified. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he still felt a pressure when he came to the cave of the emperor Cang.


    "You''re right, but since we''re here, we should naturally have the determination to win and compete with those top demons!" The young man in white has sharp eyes. Naturally, he will not despise those demons, but he is not bad and may not be inferior to them.


    "Go on, if the land of death is closed, it''s too late to cry." The blue robed young man said with a loud smile. Then the thunder wings appeared again behind him. The wings cut into the void and rushed forward like lightning.


    "I don''t know if those two guys have come. If they both come, it will be very interesting!" A funny look flashed in the eyes of the young man in white.


    Then his eyes swept through the void, and a flame light burst out of his pupils, burning the void into a crack. His body stepped into the crack and disappeared.


    The realm of the sun is a place where many suns flow and fire gather. There is a figure practicing cross legged, like a statue.


    Many people passed here and saw the figure bathed in the sun god, with a very shocked look on their faces.


    This person can merge with the sun and flow fire, like a man who does nothing, and even practice with it. Is it the legendary Sun God?


    They were so shocked that they even met the Sun God here. Presumably, this person has been practicing here for a long time. He is worthy of chaotic constitution and incomparable physical strength.


    However, they only stayed for a moment and left. As if they didn''t see it, those evil characters are generally lonely and arrogant. If they are disturbed, who knows what will happen?


    The figure in cultivation is naturally Yang Yunhui.


    At a certain moment, Yang Yunhui suddenly opened his eyes, and a divine light of the sun burst out of his eyes, leaving a long trace of flame in the air. Everywhere he went, everything was pierced.


    At this time, Yang Yunhui''s breath is incomparably strong. He has reached the peak of the second floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory, only one step away from the third floor of the Yuan emperor. He is extremely eager for a hearty war to release.


    "Here I am, Qin Xuan." Yang Yunhui secretly said in his heart that there was a sharp edge shining in his eyes. He stepped forward and walked in the air with endless sunlight, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Deep in the hurricane desert, in the terrible dust storm, there is a peerless figure standing proudly in it, with long hair flying and clothes fluttering, revealing the temperament of monarching the world, as if he were a natural emperor and dominating everything.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would never forget his old rival, Beize Tianpeng.


    Today, Beize Tianpeng has three layers of cultivation for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which is stronger than Yang Yunhui. His eyes are as bright as stars. His whole body reveals a strong sense of emperor, as if he were a real emperor figure and controls the fate of ordinary people.


    He had a chance and spent a long time to integrate it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he heard that the land of death was about to be closed. He rushed to the hurricane desert and prepared to go to the depths of the cave.


    For a time, the wind and clouds surged in the cave of emperor Cang, and almost everyone rushed to the depths to prepare for the final battle.


    At this time, Qin Xuan has crossed the land of life and death and came to the world of life and death, which is known as the most dangerous place.


    Just like the world of life and death, life and death cannot be controlled by oneself!


    Standing on the periphery of the world of life and death, Qin Xuan can feel the meaning of death floating inside, which is different from the meaning of desolation in Tianquan barren stone. It is the real death and contains the true meaning of the rules of death.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but give birth to an illusion, as if as long as he was infected with the slightest, the vitality in his body would be erased.


    He has crossed four places of death. Even if the world of death is extremely dangerous, he will enter it!


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t step in directly as he had done several times before. He only saw an extremely powerful evil spirit gushing out of him. Many virtual shadows of monsters emerged and released a powerful breath, which surrounded him like the stars and the moon. At this time, Qin Xuan was like an ancient demon God, driving all demons and looking down at the world.


    Qin Xuan practiced many body refining skills, such as the thunder body of the great sun god and the body of the thunder devil. However, his strongest defense is the magic power taught by the great demon of the ancient cave house.


    Each monster is like a real one. It can burst out strong power, attack and defend. It has saved Qin Xuan from danger for many times.


    Qin Xuan stepped out with unparalleled evil spirit. When his footsteps fell on the boundary of death, a stream of dead air rushed towards him and flowed around him. The aura of the surrounding space dissipated in an instant, as if it had turned into a dead area.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The roar of monsters continued to sound, and they frantically released powerful attacks. However, the dead air flow was everywhere. It penetrated through the bodies of those monsters. All monsters made a hissing sound, gradually dissipated and broken, and could not resist the attack of the dead air flow at all.


    "What a terrible force of death!" Qin Xuan was shocked. His eyes flashed, raised his hand and blew out a palm print. The terrible palm wind threatened the bright golden Shenhua and wanted to suppress the meaning of death with the power of light.


    "Buzz!"


    With a loud buzzing sound, countless dead air currents gathered together and turned into a sword of death. They smashed the palm print and continued to move towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face sank. How could it be like this? Is it really unbreakable?


    The shrill roar of the sword came. Several death swords crossed the void and killed Qin Xuan from all directions, blocking all his retreat and leaving him nowhere to retreat.


    "I want to see what you are!"


    Qin Xuan shouted angrily. His eyes shone with dazzling purple and gold light. He looked at the air flow of the drivers and wanted to peep into its essence. However, his face became extremely shocked and couldn''t see through!


    Even the purple and gold eyes can''t see through the dead airflow. How terrible should the dead airflow be?


    "This is not an ordinary death, but also a combination of corrosion and destruction." At this time, the voice of Feng Qing sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he suddenly felt in his heart. No wonder he couldn''t suppress the dead air with the power of light just now. It turned out that other forces were integrated into it, which was very difficult to eliminate.


    Emperor Cang is too cruel. How many people can resist it?


    Qin Xuan thinks that his strength has few rivals in the younger generation. Even he feels extremely difficult, let alone others. He is not a top demon, and he will die if he enters.


    "How to deal with it?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "For most people, there is no solution, but there is no threat to you." Feng Qing opened his mouth lightly, but didn''t finish his words. It was obviously hanging Qin Xuan''s appetite.


    Hearing a loud bang, a palm turned into a dead air burst out of the air and bombarded Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan snorted and retreated for several steps. Suddenly, he looked black and said, "don''t tell me yet!"


    "You talk well." Feng Qing heard a light voice, as if he was not in a hurry. This guy dared to shout at him. It seems that he still has a lot of strength. Then continue to be beaten.


    "..." Qin Xuan suddenly turned blue. Before he could react, there was a buzzing sound in his ear. Several wisps of death hit him, making him feel tight.


    Several death sword lights burst out from the void, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Qin Xuan stepped out continuously like the wind. Ling Xu stepped up to urge the extreme. The sword light was almost close to his face. He could even clearly feel the meaning of death and silence. It was so thrilling.

 Chapter 947

    Within a millimetre, the light of the death sword will cut Qin Xuan''s skin, and the dead Qi will penetrate into his body. The consequences are unimaginable.


    Although Qin Xuan''s body is strong and unparalleled, he can only isolate the dead Qi. If he is allowed to enter the body, it will spread. I don''t know what will happen.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was very dignified, his breath kept roaring, and the light of the stars flowed around him.


    "It''s said that the power of stars and the power of magic can suppress this dead spirit. I don''t know if it''s true." The voice of the breeze sounded long, as if talking to himself.


    "The power of stars and the power of magic?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Is it so simple?


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan patted his head. How could he forget that the burning old man told him that the star Vientiane map was a strange array of heaven and earth. There was no power that could not be dissolved. He knew it and released it directly.


    When the mind moved, the light of stars diffused from the whole body, winding away towards the dead air like vines. Those dead air suddenly vibrated violently, as if they were extremely afraid, as if they saw natural enemies.


    "It''s really useful!" Qin Xuan looked delighted. His palm was raised, and the bright star light burst out from his palm and integrated into this space.


    Suddenly, a huge star storm emerged, suspended in the air, emitting infinite starlike light, lighting up the dark world and becoming extremely bright and transparent.


    "Wuwu..."


    There was a sobbing wail around, like countless evil spirits crying. The sound was very harsh, making people feel that the heart beat much faster, as if affected by that negative emotion.


    These evil spirits seem to be suppressed here. With the passage of time, resentment turns into a sense of death and fills the space. Only then can they have this masterpiece of death.


    "Is it......" Qin Xuan suddenly thought that the world of death might not have been created by the emperor with the power of his own understanding, but that he suppressed some people who practiced the dead power here. The dead power did not disappear, stayed in this world, and finally turned into the world of death in front of him.


    In this way, we can explain why the emperor would cultivate the power of death and silence, which is despised by thousands of people.


    In the eyes of countless people, the art of dead silence is an evil way. Its means are extremely cruel and its hands will be stained with blood. Once someone practices such power, he will be regarded as a different kind and killed by others.


    If the emperor had practiced such power, he could not spread his prestige and become an existence respected by countless people, but was despised for thousands of years, which is unreasonable.


    On the contrary, if these dead Qi were suppressed here by the emperor, everything could be explained, and the noble character of the emperor would be revealed.


    After thinking about these, Qin Xuan stepped forward, and the light of the stars shrouded his body, as if forming a light curtain. Everywhere he went, the Qi of death and silence took the initiative to stay away, and he didn''t dare to approach Qin Xuan''s body at all.


    Later, Qin Xuan converged to the light of the stars, and an extremely cold demon will erupted from himself. His long hair turned dark, his eyes were very dark, and his temperament had changed greatly from before. At this time, he was like a supreme demon God, roaring with terror and demons, trying to conquer heaven and earth.


    No one would have thought that the young man who bathed in the brilliance of the stars just now was the same person as the evil youth at this time!


    "Your physique is really strange. I have never heard of it. It seems that you have no resistance to all forces in the world. Even extremely contradictory forces can coexist without any rejection. It''s incredible." Feng Qing''s surprised voice sounded, and he was completely convinced by Qin Xuan''s physique.


    "That''s right. Now you know my power!" Qin Xuan looked arrogant. This guy despised him before. He finally had the opportunity to show off in front of him. Qin Xuan didn''t know how proud he was.


    "Is it great?" The voice of Feng Qing''s smiling voice came: "after that, if you encounter difficulties, you can solve them yourself. Anyway, I can''t help you. I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first."


    Then there was no sound, as if he had really slept.


    "What a shame!" Qin Xuan scolded secretly in his heart. The noble sage even haggled over every detail with his one Yuan emperor and junior generation. It was


    "It''s better to burn the old man." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a trace of sadness. His eyes were disappointed. He didn''t know when burning old would get familiar with him. Although burning old also despised him, that time was what he missed most. He had long regarded burning old as a close relative in his heart.


    "No matter what price you pay, try again after leaving the cave of the emperor Cang. You must wake up the burning old man!" Qin Xuan made up his mind and his eyes were full of firm faith.


    Under the package of the power of the evil way, those dead Qi, as before, still didn''t get close to Qin Xuan and floated around at will.


    Qin Xuan found that at this time, the dead air didn''t show the fear as before, as if he didn''t feel his existence at all, which made him curious.


    A moment later, he finally figured it out.


    The reason why the dead spirit attacks with magic tools is to judge through the breath. Once there is a strange breath, it can arouse their vigilance. Therefore, where to release the attack.


    The smell of devil''s way is very similar to the smell of dead silence. These spirits of dead silence can''t be distinguished. Subconsciously, they regard the devil''s Qi as the same kind, so they didn''t take the initiative to attack and let Qin Xuan walk through easily.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, and his eyes became very strange. Doesn''t this mean that if someone practices the power of the devil way, he can easily step through the world of death without effort?


    As far as he knows, some people in the demon God hall entered the cave of the emperor, but I don''t know whether they found this or whether there are other will to practice the power of the devil.


    Although the power of the devil is similar to the power of death and silence, it is not common. However, the tolerance of the world to the devil cultivation is much higher than the evil cultivation. Otherwise, there will be no forces such as the devil temple.


    Once there were many powerful demons who became saints and entered the realm of legend. Although they were demons, they also left a lot of inheritance for future generations. They improved their strength by normal means. Such demons will not arouse the resentment of too many people and be accepted by the world. The demon God Temple exists like this.


    But there are also demons who feed themselves with other people''s lives and continue to create great killings Killing, devoid of nature, such evil practice is already evil practice. The means of practice are too evil for everyone to kill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the five places of death, there is a vast lake. The lake is calm and like a mirror. The sun shines down and reflects the dazzling brilliance.


    In the middle of the lake stands a fairy mountain, hundreds of feet high. The fairy mountain stands towering and shrouded in clouds, revealing a majestic atmosphere.


    On the top of the mountain, there are dozens of peaks, which seem to have been cut by a sharp blade. They are extremely smooth. They point to the sky like a sword and look at each other from a distance.


    At this time, there are figures standing on many peaks, all of whom have extraordinary temperament and strong cultivation. Their eyes are full of pride, as if they are unparalleled in the world.


    These people have passed the test of five places of death and stood out among hundreds of Tianjiao. They are truly gifted people. Being able to come out of the place of death alive is enough to prove their strength. None of them is weak.


    Of course, the gap still exists. Among the demons, there are more demons.


    Among the many peaks, nine peaks are in the central area, and other peaks are surrounded like stars and the moon, highlighting the detachment and striking of these nine peaks.


    At this time, the nine peaks were occupied by people, standing out from the crowd and dazzling, as if overlooking the people.


    These nine people are Chu Feng in the sealed heavenly palace, Bai renhan in the thunder palace of the great sun god, Ling Tian and Yan shuirou in the falling wild goose fairy palace, the Holy Son of the snow and ice god palace, the fire lady in the fire god palace and the three sons of the Sanqing Fairy Palace. Each of them is a real evil existence, which is very terrible.


    No one thinks it''s wrong, as if they belong there.


    The nine central peaks are occupied by only one person, showing a transcendent position, while the other peaks are different. Some have only one person, while others have four or five people, all from the same force.


    They have been waiting here for several days. In the process of waiting, they are undoubtedly very nervous. There are only two final treasures, but so many strong people gather here. Who can grab them?


    But they still have a sense of luck. What if they can get one while others don''t pay attention?


    They can come here with some means. As long as they are careful, they may not be able to do this. The strongest cultivation here is only the peak of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. Those high-level people are blocked outside and are not allowed to enter.


    This is also to ensure fairness. If the gap is too large, there will be no significance of trial.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to open the final opportunity." Some people''s tone is quite helpless. Time is extremely precious to them. The longer they wait, the more painful they feel.


    "I believe it won''t be long. I heard that five places of death are about to disappear. At that time, the Cang emperor sword and Taicang array should appear."


    Hearing this, many people had subtle changes in their looks. They couldn''t help looking at the nine people on the central peak, but saw that they looked calm and natural, as if they didn''t feel nervous at all. Naturally, they wouldn''t be affected by such things when they arrived at their status.


    In their eyes, the real opponent is the person standing on the central peak. As for others, they can''t threaten them at all.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound of breaking the sky roared in the distance. When people looked at it, they saw a peerless figure stepping into the air, with a proud face and the meaning of emperor, as if it were the master of heaven and earth.


    "Who is this person?" Many people have doubts in their eyes. It seems that they have never seen this man. He is not the arrogant figure of great power.


    "Maybe it''s a talented disciple of ordinary forces. He has lost his talent and only shows it now." There is humanity. Not all talented people come from great forces. Similarly, some evil people come out of ordinary forces. From then on, they get out of control, show their sharpness and become famous all over the world.

 Chapter 948

    The figure looked around and saw many peaks in front of him. His body flashed and fell on many peaks, as if overlooking people.


    At this time, many people''s eyes fell on him and looked at him carefully. His appearance was extraordinary. He was a three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. There was a sense of noble king on him, as if he was born, which made people feel extraordinary at a glance.


    "Is this the prince of a certain dynasty?" Many people secretly say that most of the people who have the intention of a king come from the power of the imperial dynasty.


    The people of the nine peaks also looked at the figure. When one of them saw the figure, his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. It was him.


    It seemed to feel something. The figure turned his eyes and looked at the man sitting on the central mountain. He couldn''t help but coagulate and lost his voice: "don''t leave the war!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people showed their sharp edges. He was so bold that he dared to call the son of ice and snow holy palace taboo. It was too presumptuous!


    Suddenly, a sense of cold ice burst out from the empty air. On a mountain peak, many Tianjiao in the ice and snow temple were there, looking at the figure.


    "A friend." Mo Lishang looked towards the ice and snow temple. Those Tianjiao took back their breath. They looked at Beize Tianpeng more. The Holy Son''s friend was indeed extraordinary. They could vaguely feel his strength.


    "Beize Tianpeng, long time no see." Mo Lishang spoke faintly, and his look soon returned to calm. He didn''t expect to meet his former rival here, which was beyond his expectation.


    Hearing this, the crowd''s face was stunned. Mo Lisheng seemed to really know this person, and his tone was calm, not like an enemy.


    Of course, they don''t know what happened between Mo Lishang and Beize Tianpeng. It still happened in Beidou mansion. Mo Lishang''s native place is unknown and not many people know it.


    Beize Tianpeng was shocked at this time. Mo Lishang was sitting on the most central mountain with a detached position. Just now, there were many powerful breath shooting at him. He was led by Mo Lishang, which showed his extraordinary position.


    It seems that Mo Lishang has entered a big power and received great attention.


    Until now, Beize Tianpeng still didn''t expect Mo Lishang to join the power of the divine palace, and he is the son of God. The divine palace is too far away for him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Beize Tianpeng spoke proudly, his tone was as arrogant as ever, and did not treat Mo Lishang as a special person, as if he were in Beidou mansion before.


    In his opinion, even if Mo Lishang joined a powerful force, he is still not enough to become his opponent. His real opponent is only the evil figures of the divine palace force.


    Beize Tianpeng looked directly at the nine peaks in the central area. Since Mo Lishang occupied one, he naturally could not lag behind others.


    Molishang met him once, and he had a good talent. He didn''t want to collide with him too early, so Beize Tianpeng chose among the remaining eight.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a mountain peak, which was occupied by tianmingzi and mingjue of Sanqing immortal palace.


    The crowd found that Beize Tianpeng''s eyes looked at the direction of mingjue, and his face couldn''t help showing a strange look. What was this guy thinking? Wouldn''t you covet the peak of mingjue?


    It''s interesting, if so!


    At this time, mingjue also felt the eyes cast by Beize Tianpeng. When he raised his eyebrows, did someone want to challenge him and die?


    "Hehe, it seems that some people think you are very weak!" Hua Yuntian, a mountain peak nearby, said.


    Although they are both the saints of Sanqing fairy palace, he has no taboo in his words. They have a fight. When they see the other party being provoked, they will naturally laugh at it. It would be better if they could arouse the battle between them.


    "Interesting." Mo Lingzi and Mo Ling smiled faintly, revealing a hint of lightness and lightness, detached from the world.


    Mo Lishang looked at Beize Tianpeng and guessed what he wanted to do.


    "Get down by yourself." Beize Tianpeng looked at mingjue faintly, and a proud voice came out of his mouth, just like an imperial edict. The king''s words cannot be rejected.


    "This guy is really crazy!"


    In the crowd, a low voice of surprise sounded. People looked at Beize Tianpeng with a very strange look. This guy is definitely not from Tianxuan nine regions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such stupid words.


    Only those people from foreign regions, who have lived in barren land for a long time, listen to too many words of praise and praise, think that they are extremely gifted and invincible, but in fact they are ignorant and fearless.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize. I can ignore what happened just now." Mingjue spoke indifferently. There was a trace of dignity in his tone. Let him go. What a big tone!


    "I told you to roll down!" Beize Tianpeng suddenly shouted angrily, and the world seemed to be in turmoil. Suddenly, there were imperial virtual shadows in the void, which were bright all over. Countless imperial virtual shadows spoke at the same time, and the terrible sound waves gathered in one place and blasted away towards the place where mingjue was located.


    "What a powerful emperor. Is this person chaotic?" Countless people turned pale and suddenly found that the arrogant and unparalleled figure seemed not simple.


    "Die!" A sense of obliteration flashed in mingjue''s eyes. He still sat on the mountain, raised his hand and blew out a five-color immortal light. The five-color immortal light contained a terrible sword power, tore the void, spread around, wrapped the void, and wanted to bury all the virtual shadows of the emperors.


    "Bang!" The roaring sound sounded, the emperor''s virtual shadow trembled, and the five colored immortal light penetrated through the emperor''s virtual shadow like a peerless sword. Although the speed was slow, it never stopped, and kept moving forward, trying to kill everything.


    "What a strong strength." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes were frozen, but his momentum was still unabated. He stepped forward fiercely, and the power of the king was rising. It seemed that a wisp of brilliance fell on him, reflecting the light of the peerless emperor. It was extremely sharp and went to kill the five colored immortal light.


    The light of the emperor collided with the light of the five colored immortals. In an instant, two terrible forces burst out like a tide. The intention of the emperor and the will of the five rules, which dominate everything, erode each other and want to suppress each other.


    "This man can be equal to mingjue!" At this time, the faces of the crowd were incredible, and they couldn''t even believe their eyes.


    What kind of person is mingjue?


    One of the three sons of Sanqing fairy palace, a real evil figure, how terrible should it be to be equal to him?


    At this time, their eyes towards Beize Tianpeng have undergone subtle changes, with less contempt and more fear. It seems that this person''s words are not blind arrogance, but self-confidence.


    Mo Lishang looked at the battle calmly. In contrast, he knew more about Beize Tianpeng. Beize Tianpeng''s strength was undoubtedly much stronger than before, and qualitative transformation took place, as if he had stimulated the potential of the natural King''s body, while mingjue''s strength would not be weak, and the final result was difficult to see.


    With a loud noise, the sharp imperial light was broken, and although the five color immortal light still exists, its momentum is much weaker than before and has not much power.


    In this battle, it was Ming Jue who had the upper hand.


    However, mingjue didn''t feel any happy about it. His face was not very good-looking. As the saint of Sanqing fairy palace, he didn''t crush his opponent directly, which was a shame for him.


    Hua Yuntian and Mo Ling both had a deep meaning in their eyes. Surprisingly, they didn''t fall into the well. They were very clear about the strength of mingjue. It seems that Beize Tianpeng''s strength is not weak, better than the vast majority of people present.


    In fact, Beize Tianpeng''s inner shock is no less than that of mingjue, or even worse. He had strong confidence in his own strength, so he said wildly to let mingjue roll down to show his strength.


    However, after the battle, he found that he was inferior to the other party. Although he hasn''t done his best, it has proved that the strength of the other party is not lower than him.


    This person, Mo Lishang and seven others occupy the most central peak. It seems that their strength is at the same level and stronger than others.


    "Who are you?" Beize Tianpeng looked at mingjue and asked.


    "You are not qualified to know." Mingjue disdained to respond. What kind of person is this? How dare he speak to him in such a tone?


    The reason why mingjue was so angry was obviously influenced by the battle just now. The victory was not obvious, so she wanted to recover some face.


    "What are you talking about!" Beize Tianpeng''s eyes were cold and he stepped forward. The majesty of the emperor bloomed again, as if he had to fight. At this time, a calm voice sounded: "he is one of the three saints of Sanqing fairy palace."


    When the voice fell, people turned their eyes and looked at the speaker. It turned out that it was mo Lishang, the Holy Son of the ice and snow temple. Did he say this to Beize Tianpeng?


    "Holy Son of Sanqing fairy palace!" Beize Tianpeng looked shocked. There was a ray of edge in his eyes. He stared at mingjue. He was one of the saints of Sanqing fairy palace!


    "Don''t leave the war!" Ming Jue looked at Mo Lishang in some displeasure. He just said that Beize Tianpeng was not qualified to know his identity. Mo Lishang reported his identity. Is this hitting him in the face?


    "He was born a king." Molishang calmly responded.


    "Born king." Many people trembled at it. It was indeed a chaotic physique. No wonder he was so powerful. He was born with the power of emperor. With the improvement of his realm, he could better reflect the strength of his physique. I''m afraid there are few enemies fighting in the same territory.


    When mingjue, moling and Hua Yuntian heard this, their faces changed slightly. They were born a king. Is there such a constitution in the world that they were born a king?


    I saw a trace of pride on Beize Tianpeng''s face. He looked arrogant. He naturally showed the power of an emperor, as if he was arrogant and powerful.


    "Is the natural King strong? Dare you fight with me?"


    Just when everyone was immersed in Beize Tianpeng''s strong physique, a voice of indifference and disdain sounded, revealing a strong sense of provocation in the tone.

 Chapter 949

    "Who is so arrogant?"


    The crowd all changed their looks. They looked around and wanted to know who said such a arrogant voice. At this time, they saw the figure on the mountain in the middle of the nine peaks in front standing up. His eyes looked at Beize Tianpeng with indifference.


    Seeing the figure standing up, the face of the crowd suddenly solidified there, some dull, Chu Feng, he also wants to fight?


    There is a rumor in the nine regions of Tianxuan that among the top demons in the eight sacred palaces, Chu Feng has the strongest talent to sweep all the heroes.


    It seems to be true today. Chu Feng, sitting on the top of the mountain in the center, seems to have the spirit of being the king of all living beings, and this Beize Tianpeng is a natural king, equally proud and unparalleled. How can Chu Feng see it?


    It''s just that I haven''t met before. If I met, there can only be one person as king.


    And that person can only be Chu Feng.


    "Who are you?" Beize Tianpeng looked at Chu Feng with cold eyes. He must also be an evil figure of the divine palace force. I don''t know which divine palace it is.


    "Take my fist first and then tell you!"


    A proud voice came from Chu Feng''s mouth. Chu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared above the mountain. The next moment, it fell over the head of Beize Tianpeng.


    Suddenly, he blew out a fist, and the light of infinite seal covered his fist. Heaven and earth seemed to tremble, and the air sent out a sonic boom. The seal power and the killing power broke out at the same time, trying to bury everything.


    Feeling the powerful breath coming down from the sky, Beize Tianpeng''s face changed for a moment. This person was so strong. His body soared into the air, and the emperor''s meaning on his body bloomed wildly. It flowed on his body, condensing the emperor''s armor, which was dazzling.


    The light of the seal fist came down. Beize Tianpeng only felt that there was an unparalleled force of the seal coming on him to seal his body and blood. This feeling has never been felt before.


    At this time, it goes without saying that he also knows where the other party comes from and seals the heavenly palace.


    "The emperor cut the Heavenly Sword and huntian Vajra shield!" A voice sounded in Beize Tianpeng''s heart, and then a long sword appeared in his left hand, revealing a sharp breath of killing the sky and the earth, while his right hand held a Divine Shield, on which the rules of the earth flowed, as if indestructible.


    "Think it''s useful?" Chu Feng looked at Beize Tianpeng at his feet and sneered. His seal power, but even yuan soul can seal it!


    "Kill!" Beize Tianpeng''s killing intention is terrible to the extreme. The terrible sword light continues to kill and destroy the sky and the earth. The Divine Shield pushes forward to block the incoming seal.


    "Seal, seal, seal..."


    Chu Feng continued to shout loudly in his mouth, roaring and shaking the world. He hit the Divine Shield with a hard blow. The Divine Shield trembled violently, as if it was going to be broken by this blow. The light of the seal circulated on the Divine Shield and sealed the rules of the earth. The light of the Divine Shield was dim. At the same time, the divine light spread to Beize Tianpeng''s body along the Divine Shield, and Beize Tianpeng''s face changed slightly, Feel a strong pressure.


    People saw that Beize Tianpeng''s body not only didn''t rise, but also fell continuously under the pressure of Chu Feng, as if his body had been trampled by Chu Feng, completely falling into a defensive state.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Chu Feng''s footsteps kept falling, like a peerless God of war. He was gorgeous and the aegis was shocked. It seemed that he also stepped on the hearts of all people and was so domineering.


    At this time, the signs of victory and defeat are already obvious, and Chu Feng is obviously stronger.


    "Get out!" Chu Feng glanced at Beize Tianpeng indifferently and stepped on it again. The Divine Shield was directly blown away for tens of meters. Beize Tianpeng''s body also kept retreating, and his face was slightly pale. However, his inner shock was incomparable.


    He was extremely confident in his strength. He was born a king. He should have controlled the world and swept everything. Unexpectedly, he was rebuffed by someone today. He couldn''t accept it.


    What hurt him more was that he was even more crazy than him. Just now he trampled on his head with his feet. It was arrogant. The last sound of rolling revealed a hint of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    When did he Beize Tianpeng suffer such humiliation?


    "Remember, I''m Chu Feng, the son of heaven. Here, I''m king." Chu Feng looked at Beize Tianpeng and spoke proudly, with unparalleled pride in his tone.


    Here, he is king!


    How domineering.


    Even if the people present were Tianjiao, and even there were many other temple demons here, Chu Feng still said these words, which was arrogant.


    Sure enough, after Chu Feng finished that sentence, many people turned red and felt humiliated. It was crazy.


    Although they knew that Chu Feng was stronger than them, they were said by Chu Feng so directly and clearly, and their tone was dismissive. Their hearts were still very unhappy, as if their dignity had been trampled on!


    "Seal the son of heaven, Chu Feng!" Beize Tianpeng looked trembling, and suddenly remembered the name of Tianjiao discussed by many people along the way, among which Chu Feng was mentioned the most.


    Thinking of this, Beize Tianpeng suddenly relaxed a little. He was defeated by the strongest young generation of Tianxuan jiuyu, which is not too humiliating.


    Suddenly, his look stagnated. The person who fought with him before was the son of Sanqing fairy palace, and Chu Feng was the son of sealed heavenly palace. Are these nine sons of divine palace forces?


    But there are only eight sacred palaces. Where does the ninth person come from?


    Beize Tianpeng looked at Mo Lishang and asked, "what''s your current identity?"


    Hearing this, a strange look appeared on the faces of the crowd. This guy didn''t even know the identity of Mo Lishang. No wonder he dared to call his name before.


    "He is the son of my snow palace." A voice came from the nearby mountain, and it was Tianjiao, the snow and ice temple, who spoke.


    The sound was like thunder on the ground, which shook Beize Tianpeng''s head, snow and ice temple, Holy Son?


    Mo Lishang, he joined one of the top forces in Tianxuan nine domains, and became the son of God.


    This means that Mo Lishang has the same status as Chu Feng and the Holy Son of Sanqing fairy palace just now. They are all holy sons.


    This news is absolutely a great shock to Beize Tianpeng. In the past, the man he looked down on suddenly became the son of the snow and ice temple in a few years. Even he needed to look up to the existence. This change was too big for him to accept for the moment.


    No wonder Mo Lishang looked at him so calmly just now. I''m afraid it''s like looking at an ordinary person.


    "Your strength is OK, but you can''t touch these nine peaks. You can choose one of the other peaks to snatch them." Chu Feng spoke faintly. He just told the truth that Beize Tianpeng was stronger than many people present and was qualified to monopolize a mountain peak.


    Chu Feng''s voice is very calm, but it shows a high meaning. It seems to stand high and speak to Beize Tianpeng in a condescending attitude.


    Beize Tianpeng looks very unhappy, but he has to admit that his strength is not as good as Chu Feng, at least for now.


    Beize Tianpeng turned his eyes and scanned the surrounding peaks one by one. The peaks that many people stood on were not within his choice. Since he could not occupy the nine peaks in the center, there was no difference between the other peaks. They were the same.


    Many people see Beize Tianpeng''s eyes looking for him and feel a little uneasy. Beize Tianpeng''s strength is very strong. They don''t want to match him.


    A moment later, Beize Tianpeng stepped forward and came directly to a mountain peak. He proudly said, "roll down by yourself."


    The same words sounded again, but they were spoken to different people. Obviously, this person could not have the strength and confidence as strong as mingjue.


    "There are many peaks here, and there are many people weaker than me. Why do you want me here?" The Tianjiao on the mountain said calmly that he occupied a mountain alone. His strength was at the mid-term level of the Yuan emperor''s three-tier territory.


    "I don''t care. I like you here. If you don''t agree, you can rob other people''s mountains." Beize Tianpeng said faintly that he did choose at will. Since he was selected, he could only let it out, and there could be no second result.


    "Your Excellency is too much!" The man opened his mouth coldly and asked him to rob other mountains to offend others? It''s shameless.


    "Give you a rest. Don''t blame me for being ruthless until you come down." Beize Tianpeng spoke again, which revealed a faint sense of oppression. Especially after showing its strong combat power, it can frighten people.


    Chaotic constitution, as long as it is not a top demon, does not want to offend.


    At this time, other faces showed a very wonderful look, as if watching a good play. Beize Tianpeng suffered losses twice in a row. I''m afraid he was already angry?


    If that guy still doesn''t want to, it will be very interesting!


    Chu Feng glanced lightly over there, then closed his eyes, as if he had no interest. At this time, he was waiting for a person who made him remember very deeply. He believed that the person would come.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the space became a little tense, and many people''s eyes fell on the man. I didn''t know how he would react.


    "Ten seconds left." Beize Tianpeng spit out a voice with a light tone.


    On the contrary, the man''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he walked down with a hard head and said in a low voice when passing by Beize Tianpeng: "you''re cruel!"


    Beize Tianpeng disagreed and said indifferently, "the weak have no room for bargaining."


    The man had just walked out a short distance. When he heard this, he almost vomited blood and his body was a little unstable. This bastard!


    Then Beize Tianpeng stepped onto the mountain where the man was before, calmly sat down and closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Then the man scanned and finally found a person who was also the third level of the Yuan emperor.


    He fought with the man and won by luck. He drove the man down from the mountain and stood up by himself.


    Even if he once again occupied a mountain peak, his anger did not subside. It was so humiliating just now that he was driven down for only one word and lost his face!

 Chapter 950

    After Beize Tianpeng, some people came one after another, because several battles broke out continuously for the peak.


    Some people succeeded in the challenge and drove their opponents down the mountain to ascend proudly. Of course, others failed in the challenge, and even several people fell in the battle and ended miserably.


    After some challenges, those who occupy a mountain peak alone are very powerful people, and their realm is almost above the peak of the third floor of the Yuan emperor. Except for Beize Tianpeng, there is only the early stage of the third floor of the Yuan emperor, but no one doubts his strength.


    Being able to fight with mingjue and Chu Feng without dying is enough to prove his strength.


    The remaining peaks are occupied by many people at the same time, either friends or people of the same force. Even if someone comes, they dare not challenge them, because that means fighting many people alone. They don''t have such strong confidence.


    Because of this, there are some people who stand on the void, look lonely and slightly out of place.


    At this time, only two figures came at the same time, which immediately attracted the attention of some people, but their faces looked very calm. The weak were eliminated, and now they can only stand aside.


    One of the two was dressed in white, white and dust-free, with a bit of natural and unrestrained temperament. The other was surrounded by the light of thunder and was extremely gorgeous.


    As soon as they came out of the thunder sea, they came here for a moment.


    "It seems that there is no place for us." The young man in white found that those peaks were standing, and his eyebrows seemed helpless.


    He turned his eyes and found some figures standing in the void next to him. Obviously, they were all latecomers like them. Moreover, he also found that there was still a faint smell of battle in this world. It seemed that the battle had broken out before.


    "There''s no place for you here. Go and stand by." Someone on a mountain spoke coldly, and there were four people beside him, who seemed to come from the same force.


    The five people''s accomplishments are all above the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. The lineup is very strong, so he has the confidence to speak.


    Both the young men in white and the young men in blue frowned when they heard this. Are they so arrogant because of the large number of people?


    "Sorry, we are a little tired all the way. We want to find a place to sit." The young man in white smiled.


    The voice fell, and the corners of people''s mouths rose slightly. He was also an unparalleled arrogant figure. He just didn''t know whether his strength could support his pride.


    When they heard the sound, two figures in the crowd opened their eyes at the same time. The sound made them feel familiar, as if they had heard it somewhere before.


    These two figures are mo Lishang and Beize Tianpeng.


    In an instant, Mo Lishang and Beize Tianpeng looked at the two figures in the distance. When they saw their appearance, Mo Lishang''s face showed a surprise, while Beize Tianpeng was surprised. They even came.


    "Qi Luo, Wan Jun."


    Since the last time they met in Beidou mountain, they didn''t stand here with a smile.


    Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun looked stunned. Then they looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a handsome and extraordinary figure standing there. It was so familiar, the same as in memory, or so cold and lonely, but it gave them a trace of kindness in their hearts.


    Before they came, they thought about whether they could meet acquaintances, but they did. It was really unexpected!


    "Beize Tianpeng is also here." Lei Wanjun said, looking around, he found that Beize Tianpeng also occupied a mountain peak and was looking at them.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here, which surprised me." Beize Tianpeng Road, expressionless.


    Hearing this, the crowd couldn''t help thinking. Beize Tianpeng and Mo Lishang seemed to know both of them. Did they come from the same place?


    "I heard that Mo Lishang was not born in the nine regions of Tianxuan, but came from an unknown territory. It must be Beize Tianpeng and these two people." Someone whispered.


    "It happened." The people looked a little surprised. It''s extraordinary that an unknown territory can walk out of so many arrogant people.


    "You can come, so can we." Qi Luo replied faintly that the reason why Beidou was defeated by Beize Tianpeng in the previous selection was because of the realm gap, but now he has also stepped into the third floor of the Yuan emperor, which may not be weaker than Beize Tianpeng.


    "This guy..." the crowd''s look changed again. This person is so confident. Is it that his strength is at the same level as Beize Tianpeng?


    "The mountains here have been occupied. I''ll see how you sit down." Beize Tianpeng road.


    Before Qi Luo opened his mouth, Mo Lishang said with a smile, "come to me!"


    Boom!


    The voice of Mo Lishang fell, and the space seemed to solidify. Countless people looked at Mo Lishang inconceivably, and their breathing seemed to stagnate.


    Mo Lishang just said that he wanted both of them to go to him. What''s their relationship?


    You know, Mo Lishang no longer represents himself, but the ice and snow temple. His words contain a lot of deep meaning.


    He asked Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun to go to him, which indirectly told everyone that they were his good friends.


    The words of the Holy Son of the ice and snow temple can be said to be of great weight. If anyone wants to move in the future, they must first think about whether they can bear Mo Lisheng''s anger.


    At this time, even the Tianjiao of the ice and snow Temple trembled and thought, what is the identity of these two people that can make the son care so much and even willing to let them sit with him?


    "Thanks for your kindness, brother mo." Qi Luo looked at Mo Lishang gratefully. He naturally knew that he was thinking of them, but since they came to the cave of the emperor, they wanted to rely on their own strength to stand firm and convince people.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. We can solve it ourselves. Brother Mo is watching." Qi Luo smiled again and looked at Lei Wanjun. Lei Wanjun nodded his head and thought the same as him.


    Come here to compete for magic weapons and prove yourself.


    "OK." Mo Lichang nodded slightly. There is no need to say more about the relationship between them. Since Qi Luo said so, he must have enough confidence that he won''t interfere.


    "Unexpectedly, I refused." Many people looked stunned. What a glorious thing for the son of kamiyako to personally invite, and this person refused. It''s too self righteous. Do you really think you''re strong?


    "It''s stupid. You have the protection of the strong but don''t cherish it. If you can''t attack later, you''d better hit yourself in the face." Although the voice was very low, the warrior''s hearing was so amazing that he naturally heard it.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Luo looked at the man and said indifferently, "listen to your meaning, it seems that he thinks he is very strong?"


    "Naturally, there are strong people present. How dare I think I am strong." The man said faintly and replied that there was no leakage. These two people were the people of Mo Lishang. No matter how he did, he would give Mo Lishang some face.


    "Just you, get down." Qi Luo seems too lazy to talk nonsense with them and asks them to roll down directly.


    "What are you talking about?" The man''s face sank and told them to roll down. There are five of them. This guy wants two to five? Want to die?


    Mo Lishang''s pupil contracted slightly when he heard this, but he soon returned to normal. He believed in Qi Luo''s strength.


    Beize Tianpeng is also very calm. Qi Luo is a blue eyed and golden eyed beast king. Now I''m afraid that if I wake up my blood, my strength must be improved to a higher level, which can''t be underestimated.


    In fact, he also hoped that Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun could defeat these five people. After all, they all came from Beidou mansion. These people in Tianxuan nine realms seemed to think they were born extraordinary. They looked down on them from the bottom of their heart, which just made Qi Luo kill them.


    "Come down and fight!" Lei Wanjun took a step forward and burst out a terrible thunder power, covering the surrounding space and faintly emitting the sound of thunder.


    "Brother Mo also heard that these two people provoked first, but we don''t want to bully them." The man looked at Mo Lishang, and the eyes of the crowd flashed a different color. This man was very smart. First make it clear, and then what happened had nothing to do with them. It was the two people who suffered for themselves.


    Otherwise, what should we do to hurt these two people at that time?


    They don''t seem to be enemies with Mo Lishang.


    "If you can hurt them, I have nothing to say." Mo Lishang said faintly, as if it had nothing to do with him regardless of the outcome of the war.


    However, this word has another deep meaning to others. Mo Lisheng seems to be very confident in these two people, otherwise he will never stay out of it.


    "Good!" The man also heard the deep meaning of Mo Lishang''s words. A cold color flashed on his face. He thought that the five of them could not fight just two. It was ridiculous. Since he was so confident, let him see if his confidence was really so reliable!


    Suddenly, several powerful smells burst out, and the five figures stepped out at the same time. They came not far away from Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun, and their faces were extremely sharp.


    "Can we start?" Qi Luo said in a casual tone, as if he didn''t care so much about the battle.


    "One by one!" Many people are speechless. The Beize Tianpeng just now is crazy enough. I didn''t expect that this person is more crazy than him. Is this more crazy than who?


    Chu Feng also opened his eyes and looked at the seven figures in front. His eyes were very indifferent. It was just a group of weak people fighting for who was stronger. It was meaningless in his eyes.


    "Brother Mo, what''s the relationship between these two people and you?" Bai renhan suddenly looked at Mo Lishang and asked, who is also the top demon in the holy palace. He wants to know more about the new son of ice and snow holy palace.


    "Friends of life and death." Mo Lishang smiled faintly.


    "Oh? Where did brother Mo come from before?" Bai renhan asked again. As far as he knew, Mo Lishang came from the prefecture. I don''t know where it is.


    "It''s very far away from the nine regions of Tianxuan. It''s called Beidou mansion." Mo Lishang replied that there was nothing to hide. Even if he didn''t say it, he would investigate sooner or later as Bai renhan, otherwise he would be honest.

 Chapter 951

    "Beidou mansion."


    Hearing this, Bai renhan and others couldn''t help but change their looks. They have never heard of Beidou mansion. It doesn''t seem to be a very powerful mansion.


    On a mountain peak next to molishang, there sits a woman. The woman''s face is extremely beautiful. Her long fiery red hair reveals a different beauty. She is dressed in a long flame skirt, which wraps her enchanting posture to the extreme. If a pair of tall and round long legs are hidden, it makes people feel restless and difficult to control herself at one glance.


    This woman is the princess of the flame palace. She is known as the little fire girl and the fire Yao Yi.


    What''s more, she is a fire spirit body that can be seen once in a million years, which is just opposite to the ice spirit body of Mo Lishang.


    Therefore, her body naturally exudes a force of fire, which surrounds her, with a faint sense of violence, as if she was always ready to fight.


    "Fire Princess doesn''t have to be so careful. The battle hasn''t started yet." Mo Lishang looked at huoyao Yi and smiled. He was very sensitive to the smell of fire. Naturally, he could feel the hostility of huoyao Yi to him.


    "I didn''t." Huoyao Yimei''s eyes slanted to the past and said coldly.


    "I wish I didn''t." Mo Lishang smiled and said no more.


    Huoyao Yi saw that Mo Lishang didn''t speak any more and couldn''t help looking at him in surprise. Mo Lishang was very generous. He knew he was hostile to him and didn''t seem to care at all. I don''t know whether it was deliberately disguised, but from his previous performance, it wasn''t like it.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the past. The seven figures in front finally broke out in the battle. The five people twinkled and surrounded Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun in the middle, as if they were not given a chance to escape.


    "These five people come from the crazy lion hall. Although the crazy lion hall is not a very top-level hall level force, it is also a first-class force. If these five people unite, I''m afraid the strong in the four levels of the Yuan emperor can also fight." Humane.


    "Seeing that there are only two of you, we will not bully you, so as not to be laughed at." The man shouted before, as if he was deliberately telling others.


    "OK." Qi Luo smiled and challenged each other?


    I saw two figures coming out at the same time. Their breath was incomparably strong and emitting golden brilliance. There was a crazy lion entrenched behind them, making their temperament a little weird and violent, just like incarnating a real crazy lion.


    "Those two people seem to be people of the demon clan. I don''t know what race they are."


    "Dong!" Lei Wanjun took a step forward, and the terrible thunder brilliance bloomed from the body, turned into countless thunder swords, suspended in front of him, releasing a sharp breath. The integration of thunder rules and sword rules is extremely terrible.


    With a loud noise, Tianjiao of a crazy lion hall moved forward, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand, which suddenly became numerous times larger. Holding the huge hammer in his hands, he smashed it down, like a terrible mountain falling from the sky. Lei Wanjun immediately felt a terrible pressure coming towards him, and the imitation Buddha in the sky was about to collapse.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar of anger in the void, like a lion roaring. The eardrums of the crowd trembled, but their eyes were still staring at the two sides of the battle.


    Countless thunders and sharp swords burst out and crossed the void. Roaring thunders and sounds rang out between heaven and earth. The gorgeous thunder light bloomed like smoke and fire and fell on every corner of the void. I don''t know whether it contains non terrible power.


    Lei Wanjun has wings on his back and soars in the sky. He is extremely fast and runs rampant, just like a thunder god, leaving thunder shadows in the space.


    "Lightning falcons!" Some of the demon clan''s strong men have different eyes. The lightning Falcon family is not a very strong race and has ordinary blood. It''s extraordinary for him to come here.


    The sharp thunder wing collided with the giant hammer. The giant hammer trembled fiercely, and cracks appeared on it, as if it was about to break apart. However, the thunder wing was still shining with bright light and extremely sharp.


    The other man also rushed out and fell together, looking extremely sharp. Behind him, there was a terrible virtual shadow of the crazy lion. His fingers pointed forward, and the crazy lion spit out infinite lion fire in his mouth, trying to burn the void.


    "Vulnerable." Qi Luo uttered a faint sound and stepped forward. The wind was light and the clouds were light. It seemed that he didn''t see the attack he released at all.


    "Die!" The man sneered. The lion fire was made by him with great effort. It is by no means an ordinary flame.


    I saw Qi fall and lift his hands. There were two seas in the void. A strong smell of flame was released from the sea of fire, which threatened the void and rushed towards the man and the crazy lion behind him.


    "What magic power is this?" As soon as the man''s face changed, his palms were patted out, and groups of lion fires were released. At this time, the sea of fire spread and was magnificent. He swallowed the lion fire directly and continued to move forward. The man immediately screamed in pain. There was an immortal flame burning on his body. He only felt that thousands of fires burned his heart and endured pain and suffering.


    Qi Luo''s eyes shone with a green light, which was extremely strange. He walked in the air like a master, trampled over each other''s head, looked down indifferently, and said coldly, "don''t you think you''re strong, now?"


    "Let me go!" The man raised his head, his face full of pain and despair, and regretted saying such presumptuous words before.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world." Qi Luo looked away from the man, waved his palm, roared out of the sea of fire, and buried the man''s body completely. There was a faint scream, and there was no sound after a moment.


    "What a cruel means of killing and cutting!" The heart of the crowd trembled fiercely. Unexpectedly, this person looked calm and unrestrained, but he didn''t feel soft when he started.


    At this time, Lei Wanjun also drove his opponent back. Although his strength was not as strong as Qi Luo, it was also comparable to the Tianjiao figure of the temple level forces.


    "It''s your turn." Qi Luo''s eyes fell on the person who was expelled, and his expression was cold, like death.


    The man turned pale. Suddenly, he looked at the three classmates and shouted, "you still don''t do it!"


    The three men looked at each other, and a terrible killing intention flashed in their eyes. They went to kill Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun one after another. The footprints of crazy lions came out one after another, just like thousands of crazy lions rushing out, and the wind and cloud roared and killed everything in the town.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to shout for help if you can''t fight?"


    Qi Luo looked at the four people coldly, but there was no big fluctuation in his expression. If the four people couldn''t solve it, he would not be qualified to compete for the last imperial weapon.


    Qi Luo took a look at Lei Wanjun. Lei Wanjun immediately understood, and his body soared into the air, setting off a terrible thunder storm around him. The destructive thunder will erupted from it. The four people only felt that a terrible thunder demon appeared in their mind and bathed in thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 952

    With a loud bang, the heads of the four people trembled like lightning. At the same time, a dead sea fell from the sky, and the breath of endless death and destruction swept out, enveloping all their bodies.


    Qi Luo''s face was indifferent, glanced at the four people, and gently grabbed their palms forward, as if clasping their hearts.


    "Ah..." the four immediately screamed, and their faces became very black. Their vitality was quickly deprived, and Zhenyuan was pulled away. However, in the blink of an eye, all their vitality disappeared.


    "This person is evil Xiu!" Someone shouted angrily. There was a sense of rage in his voice. The crowd suddenly became restless, and their eyes fell together, showing a very cold feeling.


    "Evil repair?" Chu Feng opened his eyes and frowned. If he was evil, he would be killed, no matter who he was.


    "He is not evil." Mo Lishang suddenly opened his mouth. Chu Feng looked at Mo Lishang and said, "how can you prove it?"


    "Bang." With a soft sound, Qi fell and burst into a strong evil spirit, which rose into the sky. The evil spirit turned into an extremely terrible blue sky monster, standing between heaven and earth, with blue eyes and golden pupils, revealing endless majesty.


    "Blue eyed golden eyed beast?" Someone quickly recognized the origin of the monster, and his eyes showed a different color.


    "The blue eyed and golden eyed beast is the royal blood of the demon beast. It is really unlikely to be evil cultivation, but the ability he just showed is very similar to the power of evil cultivation." Many people analyze that some people are puzzled.


    "What''s your explanation?" Chu Feng''s eyes fell on Qi Luo and asked. Others also looked at Qi Luo.


    But seeing Qi Luo''s look still as indifferent as before, he said faintly: "what was just applied is the death rule. I think you should be able to distinguish whether it is evil cultivation."


    "He''s really not evil." At this time, a woman''s voice sounded. It was the voice of the fire woman. She glanced at her beautiful eyes and then said, "he still has a very strong flame attribute power in his body. If it is evil cultivation, it is impossible to cultivate flame power, which will suppress their strength."


    As the words fell, the crowd suddenly turned pale.


    The forces of fire and light naturally restrain evil cultivation. Evil cultivation is indeed impossible to practice the power of fire.


    After the fire girl explained, the misunderstanding of the crowd alignment was finally eliminated. Then Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun stepped on the mountain where the previous five people were under the gaze of everyone.


    Then came some people, most of whom were demons. They were not very demons and had been challenged, but none of them won and all lost. They could only stay in the void next to them.


    At this time, there are four figures to resist the air. The first one has an unparalleled temperament and seems to have a strong sense of war.


    This line of figures is Xuanyuan Shatian, Tailong, Muye and sword.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Almost all the arrogance of the Terran looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Did this arrogant guy arrive now?


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky." Huayun Tianmu light suddenly flashed a sharp color, and a killing intention could not be contained. He and Xuanyuan Shatian had many enemies, and they were already at odds!


    "If you are unhappy with him, you can take revenge on him." The voice of Mingzi was light and funny.


    "I don''t need your advice on how to act." Hua Yuntian opened his mouth coldly. Looking at Xuanyuan breaking the sky, he looked like a dead man. Today, Xuanyuan breaking the sky will die.


    "Talon, Makino." Almost at the same moment, Mo Lishang, Beize Tianpeng, Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun shouted at the same time. The crowd''s eyes became strange again. Do they know each other?


    How can there be so many Tianjiao and acquaintances in an unknown Prefecture?


    What a coincidence


    Tailong and Muye swept through the crowd, and their faces became extremely excited. They felt incredible. Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun were all here, and Beize Tianpeng.


    At this time, even Xuanyuan Shatian and Jian are a little confused. There are even more than one of these two guys'' acquaintances here. One of them is mo Lisheng, the Holy Son of the ice and snow temple. It''s really incomprehensible.


    Xuanyuan breaking the sky is the top existence of the younger generation of Xuanyuan palace. Naturally, we know who the son of ice and snow temple is.


    "When did you come to Tianxuan nine regions?" Mo Lishang looked and asked.


    "I came some time ago. I went to shenhuang family with him. After that, the battlefield of Shenmu opened and we came." Talon smiled.


    "He?" Mo Lishang looked stunned. Then a magnificent figure flashed in his mind. Tai Long directly replaced him. Then, the person could only be him, Qin Xuan.


    "He''s here, too?" At the same time, Beize Tianpeng, Qi Luo and Lei Wanjun all trembled. Naturally, they knew who he was, and he came too!


    "Click!" Beize Tianpeng clenched his fists and made a clicking sound. The war in his eyes was rolling. In the past, he was defeated by Qin Xuan across the border. He was always unwilling in that war. He didn''t expect the opportunity to be sent to him in this way.


    "I knew such a grand event. With that guy''s character, how could he be absent?" Together with his former companions, he seemed to be very happy.


    Lei Wanjun''s face was also full of surprises. The blood in his heart seemed to be ignited. The passion of fighting side by side in Beidou mansion reappeared again, which made him feel very excited.


    There was a look of doubt on the faces of the crowd. Who was he in the population? It seems that Mo Lisheng paid special attention to that person. Is he another cruel person?


    "It seems that brother Mo''s former Beidou mansion is not mediocre." Bai renhan smiled at Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang smiled without saying anything. He had nothing to explain.


    The wild goose water was soft and Ling Tian looked at each other. They all saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes, especially Ling Tian. He guessed something vaguely.


    Because of Yan Qingyun''s request, he protected him around Qin Xuan for nearly a year and was very familiar with his friends.


    Tailong and Muye were former friends of Qin Xuan. It was unusual to find that they knew Mo Lishang, Beize Tianpeng and Qi Luo.


    In addition, they all came from the same Prefecture. He couldn''t help but make a bold guess that Qin Xuan probably knew them too.


    Ling Tian knows who he is in Tailong''s mouth. It''s Qin Xuan.


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Ling Tian''s mind. After a moment, he figured everything out and couldn''t help but produce a ripple in his heart. It seems that Qin Xuan showed his peerless talent in Beidou mansion and crushed all the young people in Beidou mansion.


    This does not mean that the Tianjiao of Beidou mansion is not strong. On the contrary, many people in Beidou mansion have come here, which is enough to prove their talent.


    That only shows that Qin Xuan''s talent is stronger and more terrible than them!

 Chapter 953

    "Come to us." Qi Luo smiled at Xuanyuan Shatian and others. The people in Xuanyuan Palace also looked over there. I don''t know whether Xuanyuan Shatian will be with them.


    "If you know them, go over there. I''ll go to Xuanyuan palace with Jian." Xuanyuan breaks the sky and faces Tailong and Muye road.


    "OK." Tailong and Muye nodded at the same time, and then they shot in the direction of Qi Luo, while Xuanyuan broke the sky and sword went to the direction of the people in Xuanyuan palace.


    There are not many people in Xuanyuan palace passing through the place of death. There are only six people. The strongest one is the peak of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "Are you okay?" A young man with extraordinary temperament asked Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    "Nothing." Xuanyuan broke the sky and waved his hand carelessly. The sword also nodded slightly to the young man. It can be regarded as a greeting.


    Beize Tianpeng looked around and found that Yang Yunhui hadn''t come yet. He couldn''t help but freeze. With the strength of that guy, he shouldn''t pass.


    It seemed that he knew what Beize Tianpeng was thinking. A moment later, three people came here, one of whom was Yang Yunhui.


    The appearance of Yang Yunhui, without any exception, once again surprised Mo Lishang, Tailong, Qi Luo and others. However, it is not surprising to think that Beize Tianpeng also came here.


    After Beidou selection, Yang Yunhui became a disciple of Beidou Xingjun. Naturally, they will come together.


    Coincidentally, the other two people, Beize Tianpeng, also know each other. They are Tianjiao, Gu Ming and Feng Mofan of the hidden family in the Tianyuan world.


    They didn''t know Mo Lishang and others, but they knew that Yang Yunhui and Beize Tianpeng challenged a mountain together when they saw both sitting on the mountain.


    The result, of course, was a disastrous defeat. He was so blasted that he vomited blood that he couldn''t even continue the next battle.


    The crowd looked heartless when they saw this scene. This is the most normal phenomenon. Tianjiao in Tianxuan nine regions can''t be defeated so easily. Although only a small part of them gathered here, it can''t be defeated by others.


    Yang Yunhui turned his eyes and looked at the nine peaks in the center. Mo Lishang was impressively among them. He occupied a peak alone, and no one dared to challenge his position.


    Gazing at the figure like ice and snow, Yang Yunhui looked a little complicated. In those years, they had fought together and Mo Lishang even saved him. They could have become good friends, but because of a choice, their lives were completely offset and could not come back.


    Mo Lishang seemed to feel something and looked at Xiangyang Yunhui, but he didn''t say much. He just nodded and looked away, as if he were just looking at a stranger.


    "Do you think he will make friends with you?" Beize Tianpeng was indifferent. He didn''t know what Yang Yunhui thought, but it was too naive.


    Yang Yunhui frowned, then stretched out again and said faintly, "before, I met Qin Xuan."


    The voice fell, and Beize Tianpeng suddenly changed his look. His eyes flashed a wisp of edge and asked, "how is his strength now?"


    "The first floor of the Yuan emperor." Yang Yunhui said.


    "It''s impossible!" Beize Tianpeng shook his head firmly and said, "with his talent, how can there be only one layer of Yuan emperor?"


    Yang Yunhui looked at him and smiled: "have you forgotten how he beat you before?"


    Beize Tianpeng looked stiff, as if he remembered something. In the last battle of Beidou selection, Qin Xuan had just broken through the ninth floor of the yuan mansion, and he had already entered the Yuan emperor, separated by a big realm, but he was finally suppressed by Qin Xuan.


    "All real demons have super cross-border fighting ability. The realm is never a sign of strength. You should know." Yang Yunhui looked into the distance, and the demons fought with talents and magical attacks.


    "I''ll beat him." Beize Tianpeng said in a deep voice. He was two levels higher than Qin Xuan. I don''t believe he will lose.


    "I hope so." Yang Yunhui murmured that he is now in the same door as Beize Tianpeng. Naturally, he hopes he can win, but the fact may not be as people want.


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud on the sky changed. The originally clear sky was shrouded in black fog for an instant, just like ink. There was a palpitating meaning of death flowing in the void, which almost turned into essence, making the world suddenly extremely depressed and breathless.


    Many people seem to have an illusory magic shadow in their mind. It is incomparably huge. The endless will of the devil roars out of the shadow and covers the sky and the earth, just like a hand of the devil coming down to suppress everything in the world.


    "Evil repair!" Many people''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes stared at the dark clouds rolling on the sky. Such a powerful evil idea also integrated the rules of death. There is no doubt that it is evil cultivation.


    "Since you''re here, why hide!" Chu Feng stood up, his voice echoed on the sky like nine days of thunder, shaking the world.


    "When did I say I wanted to hide?"


    At this time, a cold and magnetic voice came out of the dark cloud. A figure in black stepped out of the sky, filled with terrible magic Qi, rolling endlessly, just like a supreme demon king.


    Countless people raised their heads and stared at the figure with monstrous magic Qi. They were shocked. He looked very young, handsome and angular. If he didn''t have the magic Qi, he must be a natural and unrestrained childe.


    The devil youth was so fast that he came to the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye and lowered his head slightly, as if overlooking everyone.


    "Rampant!" There is a voice in the heart of the crowd. There are so many people here, but he is still so presumptuous alone. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    "This evil power..." Bai renhan stared at the evil youth with a frown. He vaguely thought of something. Not only him, Chu Feng, huoyao Yi, Sanqing Sanzi, Ling Tian and Yan shuirou, but also his face was dignified.


    Once upon a time, an extremely terrible evil force appeared in Tianxuan nine regions. At first, the force covered up the evil arts with the power of evil, which was ignored by the world and allowed to develop and grow.


    However, later, the force grew up and completely revealed its magic. It set off a bloody storm in Tianxuan nine regions. I don''t know how many forces were slaughtered and killed by it. At that time, its popularity was even comparable to that of the divine palace force. We can imagine how powerful it was.


    Later, the five sacred palaces jointly rushed up to the sect of the evil force, destroyed its sect and destroyed all the evil skill methods. Only then did the force completely disappear on the mainland for tens of thousands of years.


    But looking at the power of the devil in this person, it seems that it is very similar to that practiced by the force that has disappeared for a long time. This moment aroused their vigilance. Has that force not been eliminated yet?

 Chapter 954

    In the void, dark clouds rolled and howled like ghosts. Countless eyes stared at the figure of the devil, as if to see through him.


    "Who are you and what strength do you have to practice?" Chu Feng looked proudly at the demon youth and asked.


    "Chu Feng?" The evil youth raised his head slightly, glanced at Chu Feng obliquely, and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter who I am, and the power of cultivation is even less important."


    "If I have to know!" Chu Feng''s tone was cold and he stepped forward. Unexpectedly, a golden dragon shadow swayed up from his body, and the dragon body danced and burst into terrible power.


    "You can try." The devil youth looked at Chu Feng, his voice was still calm, and his magnetic voice sounded very fascinating. I''m afraid people would like him if they didn''t have the terrible evil intention.


    Unfortunately, nothing in the world is perfect.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, Chu Feng''s body rushed out like a golden lightning. The sound of dragon singing came out and shook in the air. A golden dragon on the sky swooped down, carrying an unparalleled momentum. There was a bright golden divine light around him, killing and cutting out like a sharp sword, trying to tear the sky.


    However, they saw that the demon youth stepped forward and raised his hands. Then everyone was shocked to find that countless dark chains appeared in the hands of the demon youth, winding out like black python, constantly crushing the golden divine light, and the magic spirit rolled endlessly, filling the void.


    "What a powerful demon power. It doesn''t seem to be a magic trick." Many people''s hearts trembled wildly. What the young man released was only the simple rules of the devil''s way. There was no magic in it. He was a powerful devil, not a devil.


    The Golden Dragon fell like a real dragon, and the dark chain rushed out, like an endless, from every corner of the void to the golden dragon, binding its huge body.


    Then, with a loud noise, the dragon''s body was torn, and the chain instantly disappeared into the void.


    The brief confrontation made people feel a burst of panic. Needless to say, Chu Feng''s strength was so strong that the demon youth didn''t show any timidity in the face of Chu Feng. From beginning to end, he looked very calm. We can imagine how strong his strength was.


    It can also be seen from his moves that the means are simple and straightforward, the killing is terrible and very strong.


    This person is definitely a cruel character. Maybe he will not be weaker than those holy palace demons.


    I saw the demon youth walking towards a mountain peak on which there were six people. Seeing him coming, his face changed and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Take you on the road." A cold voice came out of his mouth. Then the demon God on his body shone brightly and rushed towards those people. In an instant, their bodies were obliterated and covered, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly. Screams came out one after another, which was creepy.


    A moment later, the magic light dissipated, and there was no more shadow. There was no trace of battle left, as if nothing had happened and everything had been erased.


    The crowd trembled and was shocked by the fierce and cruel means of the demon youth. It was too cruel!


    Although it''s not a sorcery, there''s no big difference between such killing and sorcery, right?


    "Whoever violates me will be killed!" The evil youth looked around as if this sentence was said to everyone.


    Whoever violates him will be killed.


    The space was silent, and the faces of the crowd showed a dignified color. I''m afraid that the demon youth was standing in awe and telling them his determination.


    At this time, many people looked in the direction of the devil temple. The devil was impressively in it, but he was protected in the center. His face changed constantly, revealing his inner shock.


    His strength is no more than the peak of the second floor of the Yuan emperor. He is still not enough to see here. Therefore, he seems to be particularly low-key. He didn''t say a word. There are stormy waves in his heart. When did such a powerful demon cultivation appear in Tianxuan nine regions?


    I''m afraid there''s no one in the whole demon temple whose magic skill is comparable to it. The dark chain seems to be a powerful imperial weapon. It matches his magic power and can give full play to his strength.


    Because of the appearance of one person, the space suddenly becomes much quieter, slightly depressed.


    Chu Feng took a deep look at the demon youth. From his hands just now, he deeply felt that the evil intention of this person was stronger than it looked on the surface, which made him feel some fear. This person threatened his strength.


    Similarly, huoyao Yi, Bai renhan, Mo Lishang and others all keep in mind the evil youth who doesn''t know their origin and may fight with them in the future.


    They don''t think they despise everyone because they come from the power of the divine palace. The nine regions of Tianxuan are too large, and there are countless chaotic constitutions. It is also possible to have people with stronger talents than him. Only by constantly strengthening themselves can they reach the top.


    While the people were immersed in the shock brought to them by the demon youth, a light wind blew and a young man in plain clothes came this way.


    His appearance was ordinary and inconspicuous, but every step seemed to resonate with the aura between heaven and earth. Even simple clothes could not hide the extraordinary temperament revealed by him.


    "Here we are." When Tailong, Makino and others saw this figure, their eyes were bright, and so was Yang Yunhui. He had seen this figure before. It was Qin Xuan who finally came.


    Because Qin Xuan''s appearance is too mediocre, it has attracted the attention of many people.


    They all showed a strange look towards Qin Xuan, not only because of Qin Xuan''s ordinary appearance, but also his realm, which was only the realm of Yuan emperor. How did he come here?


    "Which place of death have you passed?" Someone looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. He was thinking that if he said that he had walked through all five places of death, would anyone believe it?


    "You''re here at last!" A roar of laughter came out. Tai Long stood up and laughed at Qin Xuan.


    Talon''s laughter made the crowd''s eyes freeze again. He was also from Beidou mansion. Is this the person Talon mentioned before?


    Mo Lishang seems to attach great importance to this person.


    Tailong''s words immediately made the crowd more curious about Qin Xuan''s identity. It was obvious that the first level of the Yuan emperor was very extraordinary here, otherwise it would not be valued by Mo Lisheng.


    At this moment, Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan. A bright light flashed in his bright eyes. The smile in his eyes could hardly be concealed. The people in the ice and snow temple were more and more shocked when they saw Mo Lishang''s look.


    It seems that this person has a high status in the mind of the son, and is not an ordinary friend relationship. Otherwise, the son will not be so moved.

 Chapter 955

    As if he sensed something, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Mo Lishang. The four eyes met in the void. At this moment, the space seemed to solidify.


    They are like old friends they haven''t seen for many years. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they can read the meaning in each other''s eyes with only one look.


    Qin Xuan smiled and didn''t say anything. There was no need to express anything between him and Mo Lishang. A look in his eyes was enough to explain everything and know what was in each other''s heart.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned between the surrounding mountains, as if looking for something.


    A moment later, he frowned. There was no one from the shenhuang family. Neither Huang Jiutian nor Huang Ting were here, and Huoer was not there. Didn''t none of them pass through the place of death?


    Although he didn''t see Huoer and them, Qin Xuan found an acquaintance here, Bai Sheng.


    The emperor and the tiger on the fourth floor are not the peak of the white people on the third floor. The tiger on the other floor is not the white people on the seventh floor.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the mountain where Bai Sheng was located. The eyes of the crowd could not help but coagulate. Their eyes moved with Qin Xuan''s footsteps and finally stopped in front of the mountain where Tianguang white tiger family was located.


    Their faces can''t help showing a different color. Does this person have a festival with the Tianguang white tiger family?


    Bai Sheng and others frowned when they saw Qin Xuan coming. They had never seen this person before. It seemed that they had no hatred with him. Why did they come to them?


    Obviously, they are a little uneasy. After all, Mo Lishang''s previous performance has explained everything. This person and Mo Lishang are good friends and have a deep relationship. They don''t want to stand on the opposite side of Mo Lishang.


    "Have you ever met people of shenhuang family after you came in?" Qin Xuan looked at Bai Sheng and asked.


    "What does shenhuang family have to do with you?" Bai Sheng asked, this person is actually because of the shenhuang family. He attacked the shenhuang family before. Does this person want to vent his anger for the shenhuang family?


    Now that you have come to the cave of emperor Cang, fighting among various forces is a common thing. Is that so?


    Similarly, other people have all kinds of ideas to guess whether Qin Xuan will stand out for the shenhuang family. However, even if he has a deep relationship with Mo Lishang, there are so many Tianjiao of Tianguang white tiger family here. Does Mo Lishang really want to target Tianguang white tiger family for him?


    After all, in addition to the ice and snow shrine, there are five other shrines here. Although they can live in harmony now, if one side is weak, the pattern is bound to change.


    "Let me ask you again, do you see the people of shenhuang family?" Qin Xuan''s face was gradually cold and extremely terrible. Bai Sheng couldn''t help being cold when he saw the killing intention in Qin Xuan''s eyes. This look made him feel familiar.


    "No." Bai Sheng replied coldly. Although he had no face, he still didn''t want to offend Mo Lishang.


    Qin Xuan looked at the others of Tianguang white tiger family and saw that their faces were calm and not flustered. If they really met Huoer and others, they couldn''t be so calm. It seems that they didn''t come in.


    "Although I have a grudge with the shenhuang family, it seems that it has nothing to do with you, but the hatred between the two demon families." Bai Sheng said again that the meaning of this sentence is very clear. I hope Qin Xuan won''t interfere in it.


    "Has it nothing to do with me?" A sneer appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. Not long ago, this guy almost killed him. Now it has nothing to do with him?


    "Do you know who I am?" Qin Xuan glanced at Bai Sheng. Bai Sheng''s face suddenly froze. Who is he?


    At this time, the lines on Qin Xuan''s face were constantly distorted, the edges and corners of his facial features were changing, becoming more handsome and extraordinary, and the temperament of the whole person was more and more outstanding, as if he had changed a person in an instant.


    The white shirt fluttered. At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to be shining with a strange light, which became the center of the whole audience and made the world lose color.


    When he saw the face in front of him, Bai Sheng''s pupil shrank suddenly. It was him. How could this be possible?


    However, he soon realized that he had seen this talent half step into the realm of the Yuan emperor before, and at this time, it was the first floor of the Yuan emperor, which he thought had just broken through in the cave.


    "It''s you. You''re still alive." Bai Sheng said coldly that he and Qin Xuan already had a life and death feud. Even if he was willing to let go, Qin Xuan would not let him go, so he naturally didn''t need to be false to others.


    "What is he talking about?" The surrounding crowd looked sluggish when they heard this. Is this a blatant provocation?


    Some people who knew Bai Sheng also showed a look of shock. Bai Sheng could not see the relationship between Mo Lishang and this person, but it was unreasonable why he said such words.


    "It seems that you already know you won''t live long." Qin Xuan showed a smile, but there was a dangerous smell in his eyes, which made people feel a little terrible.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan was angry.


    "I regret that I let you go before I gave you the opportunity to be so presumptuous in front of me. If Mo Lishang didn''t support you, you would be like a mole ant in front of me and die with one foot." Bai Sheng spit out a voice indifferently: "now, with the power of the snow and ice temple, do you want to threaten me?"


    When these words fell, many people trembled and couldn''t help looking at Mo Lishang, but they saw that Mo Lishang''s face was still calm, as if they hadn''t heard that sentence.


    Qin Xuan smiled. Of course, he knew why Bai Sheng said this. No doubt he wanted to tell everyone that he just relied on the power of the ice and snow temple. If the ice and snow Temple took action against the Tianguang white tiger family, it would be bullying the weak with the strong.


    However, such an idea is too childish.


    If the snow palace insists on fighting, what can the Tianguang white tiger family say, and who else dares to stand out? Can he not die?


    When he said that, he was just comforting himself. He had a little illusion in his heart that people in the ice and snow temple would not do anything because of their face.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel sad. The white tiger holy body became so afraid in the face of the real strong enemy. It really doesn''t deserve the name of Tianjiao.


    "I will fight with you and bet on your life and death. If I die, the ice and snow temple will not fight you." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly. Since Bai Sheng said that, he fulfilled his idea.


    When the words fell, the space suddenly became silent, only the beating of people''s hearts.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard. This person wanted to fight for life and death with Bai Sheng, and claimed that if he died, the ice and snow temple would not revenge Bai Sheng. It was crazy, which meant that there was only one person between him and Bai Sheng.


    There is no doubt that Bai Sheng can''t give up such opportunities. He can get rid of future troubles and won''t be retaliated by the ice and snow temple. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After hearing this, Bai Sheng was stunned on his face. Then he outlined a look of pondering at the corners of his mouth and fought with him in a decisive battle of life and death. How can he have the courage?

 Chapter 956

    "Well, I''ll bear witness for you."


    At this time, a loud and incomparable voice came out, and the people looked frozen. Then Chu Feng stood up, took a step forward, came to the void, and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan and Bai Sheng.


    "Chu Feng?" Many people stared at Chu Feng''s figure and couldn''t help showing a strange look on their face. It''s really time for Chu Feng to come out. With him as a witness, don''t you think it''s impossible for Mo Lishang to repent again?


    A dazzling light flashed in Bai Sheng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was willing to come out to witness, which was undoubtedly great good news for him and ensured that there would be no worries at home.


    Mo Lishang looked at Chu Feng and saw Chu Feng say, "don''t you have a problem?"


    "It''s brother Qin''s decision. Naturally, I have no opinion." Mo Lishang shook his head and said that everyone''s look changed again when they heard this. Brother Qin, Mo Lishang even called this person brother Qin. Invisibly, he placed Qin Xuan at the same height as him without any arrogance.


    "Interesting." A ray of brilliance flashed across Bai Ren''s cold look, as if he had a hunch that a good play was about to open.


    He naturally knew Qin Xuan and the person who finally succeeded in the ruins of Qinglong hall. Under the same environment, Chu Feng was not his opponent. He also defeated Hua Yuntian in two realms. It can be seen that he had a strong talent. In addition, Mo Lishang had a lot to do with him. He was a friend of life and death.


    When so many auras are added to one person, it looks very outstanding. Few of everyone present can match it.


    Of course, not everyone knows these things and will not connect everything. If Bai Sheng knew how dazzling the people in front of him had done before, he would not be so confident at that moment.


    However, Bai Sheng dared to claim that Qin Xuan was like a mole ant in his eyes and could be trampled to death at will. It was ridiculous.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and was surprised. He robbed Chu Feng''s treasure. It is reasonable that Chu Feng can''t let him go. However, at this time, Chu Feng stood up as a witness. This seems to be for fairness, but in fact, it is forcing Bai Sheng to fight with him, so that Bai Sheng has no room to refuse.


    "Bai Sheng, do you dare to fight him?" Chu Feng looked at Bai Sheng and asked. His eyes were dignified. The tone of his speech naturally revealed the dignity of the superior. Even if his realm was not as good as Bai Sheng, he exceeded Bai Sheng too much in momentum.


    This is the pride engraved in the bones. It is innate, no matter to anyone.


    "Why dare not!" Bai Sheng proudly responded and looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer. At this time, Qin Xuan was already a dead man in his eyes.


    The first floor of the Yuan emperor is against the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. There is no doubt that he will die.


    Even though Qin Xuan has a strong talent, can he be an ordinary person?


    White tiger holy body is the first person of the young generation of Tianguang white tiger family. Looking at the whole demon domain, in addition to the eight CHILDES, he can be called the most gifted existence. What''s his fear?


    "You will know that this is the stupidest decision you have ever made in your life. Your life will end today." Bai Sheng stares at Qin Xuan coldly. This time, he won''t give Qin Xuan a chance to escape.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t look at Bai Sheng, but asked Chu Feng, "I''m curious why you did this."


    Bai Sheng couldn''t help sneering at this. Now he began to regret it. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Because I want to see how you kill him." Chu Feng stared at Qin Xuan and uttered a voice.


    The voice fell, and everyone trembled. Their eyes were shocked, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Chu Feng stood up, not to frighten the ice and snow temple, but to see how Qin Xuan killed Bai Sheng.


    This is really beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Bai Sheng''s face was stiff there, and he set off a storm in his heart. He also felt incredible. Chu Feng wanted to see how Qin Xuan killed him and what Chu Feng thought?


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, which was really in line with Chu Feng''s style. He wanted to test his strength with Bai Sheng. It was reasonable to do so.


    "Funny, I don''t know where you get your confidence!" Bai Sheng sarcastically said that he looked very cold. Chu Feng believed that a new emperor of the Yuan Dynasty could kill him. He felt greatly insulted.


    "Confidence?" Chu Feng looked at Bai Sheng indifferently and said contemptuously, "he has defeated me in the same territory. Are you confident that the same territory can defeat me?"


    When Chu Feng''s voice fell, almost everyone was dumbfounded and their hearts twitched violently, as if they had been hit violently. Chu Feng''s words plunged the whole space into a dead silence, silent, and everyone was immersed in that shock.


    At the moment, countless eyes were directed at Qin Xuan, with unparalleled shock, just like looking at monsters. Chu Feng said that this person had defeated him in the same territory. How is this possible?


    Chu Feng is known as the first demon in the nine regions of Tianxuan. How powerful the seal king is. Don''t say the same realm. Defeating him is a higher realm. It''s enough to be proud to defeat him.


    I''m afraid even the evil figures of Bai renhan, Ling Tian and other divine palace forces dare not say that the same territory can defeat Chu Feng. At most, it''s just a draw, regardless of the top and bottom.


    However, Chu Feng personally admitted that this person defeated him in the same territory. Naturally, there is no need to tell lies in his identity. Then this person''s talent is too strong to be terrible?


    Stronger than Chu Feng. What''s the concept?


    unimaginable.


    Bai Sheng''s body was stiff there, like some silly eyes. He looked at Chu Feng blankly, and his face was full of amazement and confusion.


    He thinks that it is impossible to defeat Chu Feng in the same territory. However, Chu Feng has been defeated by this person in the same territory. This is the mole ant that can be trampled to death with one foot in his mouth? What is he?


    "Chu Feng is right!" another voice sounded. It was the voice of Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Xuanyuan breaking the sky stood up. His eyes turned and looked towards a mountain. It was the mountain where Hua Yuntian was located.


    Seeing Xuanyuan looking at the sky breaking side, Hua Yuntian''s face changed instantly. When he saw Qin Xuan appear, he was shocked, but he didn''t say a word. He was particularly low-key and didn''t want to attract Qin Xuan''s attention.


    After all, he was defeated by Qin Xuan before, and was defeated by Yue Liangjing. It was a very humiliating thing. He didn''t want others to know.


    In fact, as he wished, Qin Xuan pointed the spear at Bai Sheng from the beginning. He didn''t notice him. He felt a little relaxed.


    However, Xuanyuan''s words to break the sky vaguely wanted to poke it out. Naturally, he couldn''t sit still.


    "What do you want to say!" Hua Yuntian gave Xuanyuan a cold drink, with a strong threat in his eyes, like some kind of warning.


    But Xuanyuan didn''t seem to see the sky. He said to the crowd in a loud voice: "a few months ago, Sanqing immortal palace Shenghua Zihua Yuntian challenged Qin Xuan in the sunset smoke City, and Qin Xuan defeated it in both places!"

 Chapter 957

    The thunder like sound echoed over the mountains. When the crowd heard the sound, their faces showed a shocked and dull look.


    Hua Yuntian was also defeated by this person, and he was defeated in Vietnam and Vietnam?


    The news exploded in their minds like a bolt from the blue, making waves in their hearts. What''s the matter? How did the evil disciples of the divine palace force fall into the hands of the same person and be defeated across the border?


    Hua Yuntian''s face sank in an instant and said coldly to Xuanyuan: "you''re fine!"


    "Why, no wonder you dare not admit it?" Xuanyuan sneered: "you went to the sunset smoke city that day, but you were in high spirits. How arrogant and conceited you were invincible in the world, but what was the result? You were defeated by Qin xuanyue and fled like a lost dog. Have you forgotten all these?"


    It has to be said that Xuanyuan''s words can be said to kill the heart every word, especially for those who attach great importance to face, such as China Yuntian, which can be called the ultimate humiliation.


    "You want to die!" Hua Yuntian''s momentum burst out in an instant, and the power of terrible rules flowed all over his body. A brilliant five-color immortal light burst out and shot Xuanyuan into the sky.


    Xuanyuan broke the cold sky and drank. His palm trembled. A golden spear appeared in his hand. He grabbed the spear and stabbed it forward. The spear stabbed at a point in the space, which was directly torn open. The five colored immortal light fell into the crack, and its power was weakened a lot.


    The immortal light diffused out of the crack and then bombarded Xuanyuan Shatian like a palm print, which made Xuanyuan Shatian retreat seven or eight steps, but he was not hurt.


    Today''s strength of breaking the sky with Xuanyuan is not enough to compete with huayuntian, so we can only parry reluctantly.


    All this happened so fast that most of the people present didn''t react. It was originally the battle between Qin Xuan and Bai Sheng. Unexpectedly, the battle broke out in advance between Hua Yuntian and Xuanyuan Shatian. It seems that what Xuanyuan Shatian said is likely to be true, so he touched the pain of Hua Yuntian.


    As soon as they read this, the people''s eyes to Qin Xuan changed again, revealing a strong color of curiosity. They wanted to know how extraordinary this person who was only the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was.


    At the moment, they suddenly understood why Chu Feng said that sentence.


    The ordinary first floor of the Yuan emperor will die in front of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. However, if this person is Qin Xuan, it may not be absolute. Therefore, Chu Feng wants to see how Qin Xuan killed Bai Sheng.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Feng always held the mentality of watching the play. He never wanted to stand up and do something for Bai Sheng, let alone frighten the ice and snow temple. Everything was just Bai Sheng''s amorous behavior.


    "If you try your best, you may have a chance of survival. If you kill him, I guarantee you won''t die." Chu Feng looks at Bai Shengdao. If Qin Xuan dies in Bai Shengdao''s hands, it can only show that he is too arrogant to regret his death.


    However, when Bai Sheng heard Chu Feng''s words, his face was no longer as ecstatic as before, but showed a sneer and self mockery, like some disdain.


    Knowing Chu Feng''s intention, he only felt very ironic, as if he had been used as a chess piece. How sad it was.


    Bai Sheng didn''t look at Chu Feng, but stared at Qin Xuan and said solemnly, "I''m wrong about you, but I still want to kill you."


    "After your previous sneak attack on the shenhuang family, you have been among my must kill candidates." Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly, with a difference of four realms. In fact, he was not absolutely sure, but he still wanted to do so. Only because what Bai Sheng did had violated his bottom line, he must be killed.


    The white Saint released an extremely violent momentum. The white tiger shadow behind him shone out and oppressed the void. The bright silver light was intertwined behind him. It was incomparably dazzling and blinding. It was like a real white tiger king, powerful and invincible.


    At this moment, Bai Sheng''s breath of the four layers of the Yuan emperor''s peak is released to the extreme without reservation. His opponent is not very human. Although he has a strong realm advantage, he still has to go all out to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui trembled, and their eyes fell on Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, after Qin Xuan came to the nine regions of Tianxuan, they were still not mediocre, but more outstanding. In just a few years, they came into contact with the top level demons and even competed with them, which made them some unimaginable.


    It would be difficult for anyone else to do it.


    Qin Xuan looked at Bai Sheng, raised his palm, and the Tianqi sword appeared. The bright golden light shone in the air. The surrounding space was filled with an extremely terrible sword meaning, like thousands of swords suspended in the void. The sword was whistling, trying to tear apart the world and cut off the world.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, Bai Sheng stepped forward, and the space was shocked. Suddenly, a terrible pressure came towards Qin Xuan. Bai Sheng suddenly blew a fist, and the white tiger shadow roared. His huge body swept through the void, bathed in silver light, as if to wipe out the sky.


    Qin Xuan waved Tianqi sword. The extremely sharp sword was intended to flow wantonly in the void. The terrible sword Qi bloomed in an instant. In an instant, the buzzing sound came out, and countless sword Qi stabbed on the white tiger''s virtual shadow. The dazzling sword light seemed to hide the brilliance of heaven and earth.


    The white tiger uttered a painful wail, his body trembled violently, and cracks appeared, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    Bai Sheng frowned. It was a terrible rule of the sword. However, he didn''t stop, but continued to release the second attack. The destructive palm prints kept falling from the sky, overwhelming the earth, shaking the space, and the sword Qi was constantly broken.


    Qin Xuan waved a sword again, and the sound of thunder came out in the space. A cloud of thunder appeared over Bai Sheng''s head. The power of thunder flowed in it, and the destructive breath fell from it, which made the space a little more oppressive and heavy, and many people were out of breath.


    "How could he still obey the thunder rules?" Someone exclaimed. Not only that, he found that Qin Xuan''s thunder rules had also entered the realm of Dacheng, which was not inferior to the rules of sword.


    When he first joined the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, there were already two kinds of rules into Dacheng, which was extremely evil, which meant that he had the understanding of rules at the emperor level in the period of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but the realm was insufficient and could not give full play to his real power.


    When he became emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, his strength will rise to a terrible level and make a great leap.


    At this moment, the strength that Qin Shengxuan could not imagine could not be added to the other two kinds of strength. If they dared to challenge him, they would not understand what the other two kinds of strength could be.

 Chapter 958

    The power of endless sky thunder gathered over the head of Bai Sheng, emitting a terrible smell. The roaring thunder echoed in people''s ears, as if to tear their eardrums apart.


    At the next moment, purple thunder and lightning came out, just like ten thousand swords. The space was directly penetrated. The thunder rules flowed wantonly in the void. Wherever they went, the space was directly turned into ruins.


    The roar of the holy light broke out of the sky and earth, as if it could not break out of the terrible light.


    "The integration of the rules of the earth and the demon!" The crowd showed a look of surprise. It seems that Bai Sheng''s talent is also unusual. Few people can integrate the two rules.


    Chu Feng''s eyes also coagulated and looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan waved forward again with Tianqi sword in his hand. There was a faint rhythm between raising his hands and raising his feet. He was natural and unrestrained. I don''t know how easy it was. It made people feel that he was not fighting, but dancing his sword.


    Bai Sheng saw the indifferent color on Qin Xuan''s face, and his face became more and more gloomy. It was too presumptuous to despise him so much.


    "Roar!"


    Bai Sheng''s body suddenly burst out, and unexpectedly crossed the endless space and came directly in front of Qin Xuan. His palm raised and exploded a holy tiger''s palm print, just like an ancient seal covering the sky. I don''t know how terrible power it contains. The space was compressed to the extreme and made a sonic boom.


    Tianguang white tiger family is the royal family among the tiger demons and beasts. It has great power and strong killing power. Not only that, Bai Sheng also understands a wisp of space rules and integrates it into the palm print, which has doubled its power!


    Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly, and there was silvery white light shining around him. He only felt his heart twitch hard, as if he was tightly held by a pair of invisible hands. The flow speed of Zhenyuan in his body became much slower, and his body was about to be crushed.


    At this moment, a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. A sharp sword idea exploded in itself and turned into a bright sword light. It seemed to cut everything. It broke the silver white light directly, and then cut it into the space and disappeared.


    The white saint''s expression was frozen and was broken. However, do you think it''s over?


    He raised his palm again and patted Qin Xuan''s body. His speed was several times faster than before. He didn''t want to give Qin Xuan the chance to prepare at all.


    The space was shaking wildly, and the silvery white radiance continued to fall. The terrible palm print passed through the space, forming a strong aura storm. It was extremely sharp and roared towards Qin Xuan''s body, as if to penetrate Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and felt it was difficult to move forward. Bai Sheng''s palm print contained the magic power of space and was very overbearing. He sealed the space. Unless he released stronger power than him, he could not avoid it and had to fight hard.


    "Although you have outstanding talent, your talent can''t be truly released under the huge gap. Today, you can''t escape death. It''s only because you''re too conceited!"


    Bai Sheng''s voice came from the void and was everywhere. It was cold and cold. It seemed to want to defeat Qin Xuan''s heart.


    However, Qin Xuan encountered so many strong enemies along the way. Even in the face of Chu Feng, he was not half afraid. How could he be afraid of Bai Sheng?


    "You think too much." Qin Xuan responded faintly. Even if he couldn''t break it, could this palm print help him?


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon singing came out, and then a scene that shocked countless people appeared. There was a golden dragon in Qin Xuan''s body. It was like a real ancient dragon, which made people feel startled.


    I saw the huge body of the Dragon shadow rush out towards the palm print. The palm print exploded on the Dragon shadow. The Dragon shadow trembled violently. Then the body was broken, but the power of the palm print also weakened a lot. When it bombarded Qin Xuan, even Qin Xuan''s defense didn''t break.


    "Is this the power you are proud of?" The eyes of Qin Shengxuan were light and contemptuous.


    Bai Sheng previously said that the huge strength gap could not be crossed. However, he easily blocked the attack just now, which was undoubtedly beating himself in the face.


    Bai Sheng''s face was stiff. This bastard stopped it again.


    "I''ll kill you!" Bai Sheng''s anger was boiling, and his eyes were full of violent killing thoughts. At this time, the tiger totem in the center of his eyebrows was shining with an extremely powerful light. His momentum was also rising, and his temperament was gradually changing. He was a bit more of a king, as if he was going to turn into the king of demons and press the sky.


    "Bai Sheng is going to use the power of blood!"


    "The white saint is the holy body of the white tiger. He inherits the power of heaven and earth. His blood is much stronger than the ordinary people of the Tianguang white tiger family. He can burst out several times more powerful than his own strength. I''m afraid the people on the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor may not be able to stop him!"


    Many people are worried about the safety of Qin Xuan. If they fall into the hands of Bai Sheng, they are really jealous of talents. There has been no such evil person in Tianxuan nine regions for many years.


    "It will be all right." Xuanyuan''s confident way seemed calm, but his hands were tightly clenched, revealing his inner tension.


    Obviously, he is still worried about Qin Xuan. In the face of Bai Sheng who uses his blood, Qin Xuan can be called a battle in the five borders of Yue, which is appalling.


    At this time, the nine people on the nine peaks in the center looked dignified. Chu Feng always looked at Qin Xuan with fanaticism in his eyes.


    He believes that the people who can defeat him in the same environment are by no means ordinary people.


    And Mo Lishang''s face was calm, as if he didn''t care about the result at all.


    In fact, he has no absolute confidence in Qin Xuan, but if Qin Xuan is really defeated in the end, he will fight and will never let Bai Shengzhen kill Qin Xuan, even if it will break his faith in the world.


    Ling Tian stared at the white figure standing proudly in the void. A ray of light flashed across his face. Among the nine people, except Mo Lisheng, he undoubtedly knew Qin Xuan the most.


    He deeply knew that the seemingly humble youth had more power than everyone imagined.


    Green rhyme, she didn''t read the wrong person.


    Huo Yaoyi looked at Qin Xuan and her beautiful eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke out from the space where the confession sanctuary was located. Bai Sheng''s body was much higher, his eyes were dignified, his whole body revealed the smell of wild tyranny, and he really had the spirit of the demon king.


    Around the white saint, there are strands of bright silver brilliance, dazzling, as if forming a thick barrier, giving people the feeling that it is the strongest defense in the world, indestructible and indestructible.

 Chapter 959

    Obviously, the white saint after using the blood of the white tiger is much stronger than before.


    In particular, the momentum of his body is almost incomparable. It is like a peerless demon king. Standing there alone will frighten him, let alone fight it.


    Even many people made bold guesses. At this time, even if ordinary people from the four levels of the Yuan emperor attacked Bai Sheng, they may not be able to shake his flesh.


    Bai Sheng''s whole body momentum was released, threatening the vast void around him. His overbearing eyes looked at Qin Xuan and showed the idea of looking down at the world. He said proudly: "now, how can you fight with me?"


    "It seems that you are confident in yourself." Qin Xuan looked at Bai Sheng and said faintly that he could naturally feel Bai Sheng''s strong and chaotic physique at this time. Of course, it was not a false reputation.


    "Die."


    Bai Sheng vomited a voice in his mouth, stepped forward and walked towards Qin Xuan. With each step, the space trembled fiercely. It seems that he can''t bear the power of stepping. It can be imagined how terrible Bai Sheng''s power is.


    Even at a very long distance, the crowd in the distance can feel the strong breath of Bai Sheng. Among all the people present, there are only a few who can guarantee to surpass Bai Sheng.


    Bai Sheng punched forward, and a terrible white tiger palm appeared between heaven and earth. It fell from the sky like a mountain and fell on Qin Xuan''s head. At the same time, a mark shone on Qin Xuan''s body, as if it had locked his body and could not escape the attack of the tiger palm.


    "Magical bondage!" The crowd looked suddenly shocked, and Bai Sheng realized this layer, which was too strong.


    As the name suggests, supernatural power bondage can make the released supernatural power lock the opponent''s body, so that the opponent can''t avoid the attack and can only bear it. This is a very powerful means and unstoppable.


    Moreover, if you understand the deeper magic binding, you can even bind the real yuan in the other party''s body, so that the opponent can only bear the attack with physical strength.


    At this time, the magic bondage exerted by Bai Sheng is the simplest one, but it is also enough to be proud.


    Generally speaking, only the high-level Yuan emperor and the strong ones above the imperial realm can understand the divine power bondage. Bai Shengneng can understand a trace of essence in the four-tier realm of Yuan emperor, which is enough to be called the talent of Tianzong.


    "Magical bondage." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Obviously, he also knew this means. Unexpectedly, Bai Sheng understood it, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "Can you escape?"


    A voice of indifference came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. At this time, the huge tiger palm came down, carrying the power to destroy everything, just like the palm of the demon king, trying to crush Qin Xuan''s body.


    The tiger palm kept pressing down, which made the defense light curtain around Qin Xuan vibrate violently, as if it would be broken at the next moment. It was impossible to resist the power of the tiger palm, and under the defense light curtain was Qin Xuan''s body.


    Compared with the tiger palm that covers the world, Qin Xuan''s figure seems so small and insignificant, as if it would be wiped out easily.


    "Is it over?" A voice sounded in many people''s hearts, and their breath seemed to stagnate. This palm is not powerful. Even those who are the same as the four levels of the Yuan emperor may not be able to bear it, let alone the Qin Xuan on the first level of the Yuan emperor.


    At this time, most people believe that Qin Xuan has been defeated. Even if he can bear it, he is seriously injured. How can he fight?


    At this moment, Mo Lishang, Qi Luo, Xuanyuan Shatian, Tailong and Muye all tightened their bodies and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, as if they were ready to rush out and save Qin Xuan at any time.


    All of a sudden, Qin Xuan''s look became very strange. His ink hair danced wildly with the wind. A king''s temperament came out, and his whole body was in full bloom. He saw a statue of zunxie Niu virtual shadow appear in the space, and the Xuanwu divine turtle also came down to resist the whereabouts of the tiger''s palm.


    The golden radiance shines out, and the virtual shadow of a golden winged ROC spreads its wings. It is bathed in golden brilliant paper. Its body tears the void like a sharp sword and cuts down at the tiger''s palm.


    "Dong." Suddenly, a heavy and violent sound came from the sky, and people''s hearts trembled. Then they looked up and saw many unicorns stepping out, with a sacred smell all over them, walking towards the tiger''s palm.


    "Holy Kirin!" Someone exclaimed. It is said that the holy Kirin has long disappeared in the mainland. Where did it come from?


    For a time, the golden winged ROC, the holy Kirin, the basaltic turtle and the sup cow appeared at the same time, and a terrible momentum broke out in the void. The momentum was huge and the scene was spectacular, which shocked the onlookers.


    These monsters are very powerful and rare. Even the holy Kirin and the Xuanwu turtle have disappeared. Even if they can''t be found in the demon domain, I didn''t expect to see them today.


    The people looked at Qin Xuan again and looked shocked. They saw that Qin Xuan looked extremely strange at this time. There was no sword intention on his body, but was wrapped by a strong evil spirit, as if he were a real monster.


    Those monsters were summoned by Qin Xuan just now. These abilities are really amazing and rare in the world.


    If Bai Sheng is the king of demons, Qin Xuan at this time can be called the God of demons. He can summon many demons to appear in the world and fight for him in all directions and kill the world.


    The roaring sound kept coming out, and many big demons attacked the tiger''s palm at the same time. Xie Niu and the basaltic turtle kept going up, making it difficult for the tiger''s palm to fall. The golden luster flowed on the wings of the golden winged ROC. I don''t know how sharp it was. It cut through the tiger''s palm and left deep traces. The holy beast Kirin kept trampling on the tiger''s palm, shaking the tiger''s palm, The power inside is rapidly losing.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t help but show an exaggerated look. Even if Bai Sheng''s magic power could lock Qin Xuan, it couldn''t attack him?


    Bai Sheng''s face was hard to see the extreme. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan still had this means to summon the demons to fight and block his attack again.


    Just listening to a startling explosion sound, the tiger palm was finally unable to withstand the heavy blow and broke out completely. Many big demons in the virtual air also disappeared. At this time, they all surrounded Qin Xuan and looked at Bai Sheng coldly.


    Qin Xuan looked at Bai Sheng and said again, "who do you want to die?"


    Bai Sheng''s face suddenly turned blue and white, and the endless cold light burst out in his eyes. His anger could hardly be contained. He knew that Qin Xuan was mocking him, which was unbearable.


    "Just stop my attack. Do you think you can win?" Bai Sheng responded coldly.


    "Of course not, but now it''s my turn." Qin Xuan glanced at Bai Sheng lightly and spit out a voice in his mouth.


    The voice fell, and Bai Sheng''s face suddenly changed. He was inexplicably flustered in his heart. Qin Xuan said it was his turn now.


    What does he want?

 Chapter 960

    Void, silence.


    Everyone''s eyes stared at Qin Xuan and looked a little surprised. Qin Xuan said it was his turn now. Was he going to start fighting back?


    Indeed, Bai Sheng had always been on the side of the attack, while Qin Xuan was passive, which made them subconsciously think that it was not easy for Qin Xuan to withstand Bai Sheng''s attack, and there could be no room for counterattack.


    Now it seems that Qin Xuan can''t fight back, but he didn''t make a move.


    "This guy, I can bear it." Xuanyuan broke the sky and laughed and scolded. Since Qin Xuan could still say this calmly, it seems that he has a certain grasp.


    It seems that they are not only worried about Qin Tianxuan and others, but also worried about Duoyuan.


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t take the initiative to attack because he wanted to feel how far some of the four-tier peaks of the Yuan emperor could reach. After all, he would face real demons such as Chu Feng and Bai renhan, who would be more terrible than Bai Sheng.


    Now, he has probably tested out, so he just said that sentence.


    "I''ll see how you fight back!" Bai Sheng sneered at Qin Xuan and fought back?


    It depends on whether he gives it a chance.


    When the voice fell, Bai Sheng''s body rushed out like lightning and rushed directly to Qin Xuan without any stagnation. He grabbed his palm forward as if to buckle Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan instantly felt a great force attacking him, raised his hand and blew out a palm print. At the same time, Xie Niu virtual shadow rushed out and bombarded Bai Sheng''s body. However, Bai Sheng was guarded by silver and white brilliance. He was not moved by those attacks, and even his body didn''t move for half a minute.


    "What a terrible body!" Many people are amazed. Qin Xuan can summon many monsters to protect himself, while Bai Sheng''s body is also domineering and powerful. Those attacks can''t shake him at all. It''s hopeless.


    If you can''t even break your defense, how can you fight?


    "If this is all your strength, you might as well die directly." Bai Sheng sarcastically said that he didn''t care how many attacks came with such intensity.


    "Puff..." the puff sound kept coming out. Bai Sheng''s palm was wrapped in silver light. Like a peerless sword, he cut everything and penetrated through many Xie Niu virtual shadows, as if it was unstoppable.


    "Come here!" Bai Sheng shouted and grabbed his palm forward. At the moment when his palm was about to touch Qin Xuan''s body, Qin Xuan suddenly heard a thunder sound in his body, shaking the void.


    The next moment, I saw the purple thunder light flowing on Qin Xuan''s body, all over his body, filled with the smell of destruction. At the same time, there was the sun shining down on Qin Xuan. The sun shining and the thunder shining each other, bright and dazzling.


    Finally, Bai Sheng''s palm fell on Qin Xuan''s body, but it seemed to fall on the King Kong God''s body. It made a metal collision sound. The extremely sharp palm could not break Qin Xuan''s body, leaving only scars on it without causing substantive damage.


    "How is this possible!" Almost instantly, everyone stood up in shock in the direction of the thunder palace of the great sun god. Their eyes were full of incredible color. No one knew better than them what magic power Qin Xuan released at this time.


    That''s the unique skill of the thunder palace of the great sun god, the thunder body of the great sun god.


    Bai renhan''s heart also trembled violently. His eyes were incredible. Qin Xuan even knew the great sun god thunder body. Although he didn''t seem to have cultivated the whole chapter, he had cultivated the first half to the extreme. It seems that he got only the first half.


    However, Qin Xuan, how could he have the body refining skill of the great sun god thunder body?


    The thunder body of the great sun god is the secret method of the thunder palace of the great sun god. It is divided into two parts. The first part can be used for martial arts practitioners under the Empire. Even so, it is still very precious.


    There are extremely strict regulations in the holy palace. No one is allowed to privately pass on the skill to others, otherwise it will not only recover the skill, but also be abolished and expelled from the holy palace.


    Under these regulations, no one dares to spread the skill, let alone practice it. It''s a great honor. Who will pass it on to others? This is simply a thankless thing.


    But now Qin Xuan obviously can''t answer his doubts, but this matter is very important. He must ask Qin Xuan for clarification.


    "Your attack seems to be nothing more than that."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Bai Sheng indifferently. Bai Sheng''s face was stiff. He dared to say that his attack was just like this. It''s really presumptuous!


    A sharp color flashed in his eyes and stepped forward. The strong Zhenyuan roared out of his body and poured all into his palm. He saw that his palm was completely silvery white, just like a real magic weapon. It was extremely sharp and was about to break Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent, and his pupils turned dark. There was a devil roaring out of his body again. The endless dark devil gas rolled around him. He seemed to be transformed into an eternal devil, cold and ruthless, lawless.


    The devil''s will, the thunder''s will and the sun''s will permeate Qin Xuan''s body at the same time. At this time, Qin Xuan''s body has reached the ultimate state. Even he doesn''t know how strong he is. At least, no one can shake him under the four layers of the Yuan emperor.


    "He has also practiced the power of the devil way. How much time and means does he have to show, this guy?" When Qin Xuan released the power of the devil, many people were a little silly. Is this still a person?


    Before Qin Xuan released Dacheng Kendo rules and thunder rules one after another, which has shocked the eyes of many people. Then Qin Xuan released the powerful magic power of demons and summoned demons to fight for him, which made their inner shock unbearable.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan released the power of the evil way, and they can clearly feel that this power of the evil way is very pure and powerful, which means that Qin Xuan is likely to cultivate an extremely powerful magic skill.


    It''s shocking.


    Many people began to understand why Qin Xuan could defeat Chu Feng in the same territory and Hua Yuntian in the same territory. He had so many powerful means. If all of them were released, how many people could stop him?


    Coupled with his strong physical body, it seems that only two words can describe him, invincible.


    At this time, people''s eyes to Qin Xuan changed again, revealing a strong color of awe and fear. Fortunately, Qin Xuan''s realm is still very low. If he grows up, I''m afraid few people in Tianxuan nine regions will be his opponents.


    No one noticed that the demon youth who had been silent raised his head slightly and looked at Qin Xuan. A strange look flashed in the dark pupil, which seemed to contain a lot of emotions.

 Chapter 961

    Qin Xuan looked calm and indifferent. There was no fluctuation on his face. His whole body was filled with a strong spirit of demons, and the sun and thunder luster flowed on his body. He was like a peerless God Emperor and powerful.


    Bai Sheng looked at the figure in front of him and his face was uncertain. Qin Xuan had too many cards. What he has revealed is amazing enough. Who can know whether this is his limit?


    If not, it would be appalling.


    "It''s my turn." Qin Xuan made a sound towards Bai Sheng and took a step forward.


    In an instant, with his body as the center, the endless aura between heaven and earth became violent and gathered madly towards his body, just like thousands of sword Qi suspended in front of him, shining with a sharp awn.


    The heavenly cry sword in his hand burst into a very powerful light. Qin Xuan waved his sword and cut it out, making a violent buzzing sound. Suddenly, thousands of sword Qi burst out at the same time, and all of them hanged towards Bai Sheng, as if they were forming a terrible sword storm, trying to bury Bai Sheng''s body in it.


    Bai Sheng looked fearless. He didn''t retreat but marched towards the storm of the sword. His silver brilliance kept shining and blooming, and his defense was unparalleled. Countless sword Qi bombarded his body, all of which were resisted, and he couldn''t break his defense at all.


    "How can you stand here?" Bai Sheng showed a proud look on his face. I don''t know how proud he is. Qin Xuan''s attack can''t help him at all. He has been invincible in this war.


    "I can kill you."


    A voice of indifference came out, and Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air. Then an ugly and short monster appeared behind him. The monster was very inconspicuous, and even Bai Sheng didn''t find its existence.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    Qin Xuan suddenly roared up to the sky, and the sound of continuous roaring came out of his mouth. The dwarf monster seemed to be incarnating into a peerless and fierce beast, which was also roaring.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, the wind and clouds surged, and the sense of killing flowed in the void. It was as sharp as a sword and ran through everything.


    "Sonic attack?" The faces of the people on the mountain peak were shocked, and they released their aura to resist the sound flowing in the space.


    However, the sound has strong penetrating power and can penetrate people''s soul. Some people with weak soul power are directly shocked to vomit blood, and their eardrums seem to be torn apart.


    As we all know, the soul power of monsters is generally much weaker than that of Terrans, especially those monsters with strong flesh, whose souls are weak.


    What Qin Xuan used was the voice of heaven power roaring into the sky. It was not released until now. Bai Sheng stood in front of him and was going to bear the most terrible soul impact.


    "Bastard!" Bai Sheng scolded angrily in his heart. His face was as red as blood, his hands held his head, his green veins were exposed, and his facial lines became extremely ferocious, revealing that he was suffering a great deal at this time.


    At this time, Bai Sheng''s breath roared wildly, like crazy. He felt the turbulence in his mind, as if there were countless sharp blades cutting his soul. The pain was indescribable and suffocating.


    Qin Xuan obviously calculated in advance. He didn''t release the sound wave attack until he was close. It''s too insidious.


    Bai Sheng is a tiger monster. His body is extremely strong and his soul power is weak. However, this does not mean that his soul power is really weak, but he is not strong relative to those in the same territory.


    If ordinary people release their souls to attack him, he may not be so painful


    Unfortunately, Qin Xuan''s soul is extremely powerful. It is not inferior to the people in the four levels of the Yuan emperor. It is even stronger. Coupled with the heavenly voice power roaring towards the sky, the soul attack released is absolutely terrible. It is the enemy of Bai Sheng.


    "Die!" The white saint''s Scarlet eyes stared angrily at Qin Xuan, issued a low roar, and directly blew a punch. It was not flashy, but it contained extremely terrible power, which made the space deformed.


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Qin Xuan took a sarcastic look at Bai Sheng, as if he were an idiot.


    Before, he didn''t release all his strength at all, so he had to rely on divine powers to resist Bai Sheng''s attack. It seems that he gave Bai Sheng the illusion that he is not strong in melee combat. However, is that really the case?


    Qin Xuan, who condensed the thunder body of the great sun god and cast the body of the thunder devil, will be weak in melee?


    A dragon chant came from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s face was very calm. He also raised his hand and blew a fist. The power of demons gathered on his fist. It was also very terrible. One fist blew out, just like countless terrible demons killed and buried everything.


    "Bang!" A violent roar came out, their fists collided fiercely, and the crowd stared at the space.


    Then they saw that the two men retreated three steps respectively. Bai Sheng''s evil spirit rolled endlessly like a tide and fluctuated violently up and down, while Qin Xuan was as steady as Mount Tai and motionless as a clock, as if he had not received any influence.


    Although they both retreated three steps, people with clear eyes can see that Qin Xuan should be better.


    After all, Qin Xuan is the first level of the Yuan emperor, while Bai Sheng is comparable to the fifth level of the Yuan emperor at this time. The gap between the levels is too huge. At this step, Qin Xuan has actually won.


    "How could this be..." Bai Sheng''s body trembled and his face showed an incredible look. He didn''t have the slightest advantage. How could this be possible?


    "I said that your strength is nothing more than that. If I step on you and die in the same territory, I only need one foot!" Qin Xuan gave Bai Sheng a big drink, and his tone was incomparably domineering.


    "Is this the real him?" The crowd trembled and looked strange.


    It only takes one foot to trample on Bai Sheng. What arrogant words. However, at this time, they actually believe that if Qin Xuan really lives in the same place with Bai Sheng, he may really be able to do it.


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved, roared toward the sky and roared up to the sky again. The sound wave that made countless people tremble again spread. Bai Sheng''s soul shook fiercely and showed the color of extreme pain. Life is better than death.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked in the air towards Bai Sheng step by step.


    Looking at Qin Xuan coming, Bai Sheng''s face suddenly became more ugly. He turned back and didn''t want to fight Qin Xuan. At this time, his soul was under severe attack. How can he fight Qin Xuan.


    "Bai Sheng can''t carry it!" Many people''s faces were full of shock, and the waves in their hearts. It seems that the victory has been divided. Bai Sheng has lost!


    At the beginning, Bai Sheng was so arrogant and arrogant that he said Qin Xuan dared to provoke him only with the power of the ice and snow temple, and despised Qin Xuan at all. However, at this time, he ran away like a lost dog. In contrast, it''s really ironic.

 Chapter 962

    In the void, Bai Sheng ran wildly, as fast as lightning, trying to escape Qin Xuan''s attack.


    However, the terrible sound of roaring into the sky is everywhere and can''t escape at all. At this time, he is facing a double crisis. He has to bear the soul attack and avoid Qin Xuan''s pursuit. He is extremely embarrassed.


    Qin Xuan looked at the fleeing figure with no waves on his face. Since he said that the battle was a decisive battle of life and death, Bai Sheng had only two ways to go, kill him or die.


    Since you can''t kill him, there''s only one way out.


    Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "can I do it?"


    Chu Feng said before that he would witness the battle. Now the victory and defeat is obvious. Bai Sheng will pay the price of his life if he is defeated. Chu Feng is naturally qualified to kill Bai Sheng.


    On the contrary, if Qin Xuan loses, Chu Feng will also kill Qin Xuan.


    "He can''t escape." Qin Xuan said faintly, his tone was casual, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes showed a look of surprise. Qin Xuan was so confident. It seemed that he was already sure in his heart.


    Qin Xuan saw a bright light of space around him. He grabbed his palm forward and directly tore the void open. When he stepped into it, his body immediately disappeared.


    "Space rules!" Someone exclaimed. No wonder Qin Xuan was so sure. It turned out that he also understood the space rules, but Bai Sheng also understood the space rules. I don''t know who is stronger.


    In an instant, I saw two figures shuttling wildly in the void, both of which were close to the extreme, leaving residual shadows in the space, which dazzled people and even couldn''t tell who was who.


    Many people think that Bai Sheng is not strong. It is very rare to show such strength in this case.


    Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared, and his palm suddenly patted forward, and a terrible palm print came out. On the palm, there was a bright Buddha light, sacred and solemn, like the hand of God and Buddha. At the same time, there was thunder flashing in it, filled with an appalling atmosphere.


    This palm is the great heavenly god Buddha''s hand taught by Xuantian to Qin Xuan, which is derived from the great heavenly Xuanshen palm.


    People in the thunder palace of the Great Sun God saw this palm print, and their faces changed again. Qin Xuan not only got the cultivation method of the thunder body of the great sun god, but also practiced the great heaven Xuan God palm.


    Bai renhan looked at the palm of God and Buddha in the void, and a different color flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he thought of something. Did he teach it?


    Just listen to a loud bang, the hand of the god Buddha slapped on the void, and the repressive force spread rapidly. Then a figure was forced to blow out. It was Bai Sheng.


    Bai Sheng raised his head in panic and saw Qin Xuan already appear over him. His eyes looked at him coldly, just like the God of death. His heart suddenly felt afraid and unwilling. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him. He was the holy body of the white tiger. What a powerful existence, how could he fall here!


    "I fought with you!" Bai Sheng roared with all his strength, raised his fist and rushed to Qin Xuan. At this time, the sharp voice of roaring toward the sky sounded again. The terrible sound wave attack madly bombarded Bai Sheng''s soul, making him miserable. Looking at Qin Xuan, his eyes were extremely cold and almost ran away.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were like electricity, and his palms kept rising and falling. A series of terrorist palms came out and rushed towards Bai Sheng, which shocked Bai Sheng back and forth. Although he still didn''t break his defense, he had suppressed him.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s eyes became very cold, dark as ink, just like the pupil of a demon God. Looking at Bai Sheng''s eyes, Bai Sheng appeared a moment of stagnation, and the whole person seemed to be stiff there.


    Qin Xuan took a step, and then a figure like a demon appeared in front of Bai Sheng. His fists exploded wildly and fell on Bai Sheng''s chest. The terrible force directly blew Bai Sheng''s body out.


    However, this is not over yet. Qin Xuan''s body flashed and appeared over Bai Sheng. He trampled on Bai Sheng''s body with one foot. Bai Sheng''s body trembled again, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down quickly.


    "How cruel!" The crowd trembled when they saw this cruel scene. Qin Xuan was so cruel that he didn''t give Bai Sheng a chance to breathe at all. He tried his best with each blow. It was really going to kill Bai Sheng!


    "Son!" The people of Tianguang white tiger family looked at the figure that had been trampled by Qin Xuan. Their face was as white as paper. They looked at Chu Feng one after another. At the same time, they hugged their fists and said, "it was my son''s arrogance before. I hope brother Chu will let go of my son once!"


    When this remark fell, many people showed a wonderful look, just a arrogant sentence


    When Bai Sheng looked down on Qin Xuan with a condescending attitude, he didn''t see them stand up and say anything. Now Bai Sheng fell into the disadvantage and came to beg for mercy. It''s too late.


    "What a shame!" Xuanyuan scolded by breaking the heaven''s humiliation. Without any concealment, he spoke out directly and was not afraid of being targeted by the Tianguang white tiger family.


    In the nine regions of Tianxuan, there are not many forces that can frighten Xuanyuan palace. In addition to the eight sacred palaces, there are fewer. Obviously, the Tianguang white tiger family is not among them.


    Mo Lishang looked at Chu Feng and said coldly, "Bai Sheng made a life and death agreement with Qin Xuan before. I''ve witnessed this war. Now you want me to let him go. Do you want me to break my promise to everyone?"


    Although Chu Feng''s voice is not big, it reveals a strong dignity, which makes people tremble and even dare not look directly into his eyes.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the people of Tianguang white tiger family have a trace of sadness in their hearts, and look at the figure of Bai Sheng. Is it really hard to escape death?


    "Bang." With a loud noise, Qin Xuan blew another fist on Bai Sheng''s body. The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. Bai Sheng sent out a painful wail, which turned into a white giant tiger and lay soft on the void.


    Although he was a giant tiger, he lost his dignity at this time. He was covered with bruises and blood stains. He had been seriously injured and had no room to fight again.


    "Unexpectedly, he was blasted into a body..." many people looked at Bai Sheng with some sympathy. It was miserable. A noble son of the demon family was blasted out of his body, which was extremely humiliating.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the white tiger, and the Tianqi sword appeared in his hand. He raised the Tianqi sword. A terrible sword idea was brewing from heaven and earth, turned into a sword Qi cutting the sky, and pointed directly at the sky. It was incomparably huge and terrible, as if to split the heaven and earth.


    "Now, what else can you say?" Qin Xuan asked Bai Sheng in a indifferent tone.


    Bai Sheng opened his eyes with difficulty. His eyes were full of blood and showed some lonely and desolate meaning. How sad that a generation of holy body was reduced to this point.


    "If I can do it again, I will kill you that day and never let you live to this day!" Bai Sheng stared at Qin Xuan. There was still a strong resentment and killing intention in his eyes. He obviously hated Qin Xuan, but he could also see how regretful he was in his heart.


    He never thought that the mole ants that had not been put in his eyes could kill him. This sounds ridiculous, but it really happened at this time.


    "You can die."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell and his arm waved. The sword of cutting the sky fell from the sky and turned into a long rainbow through the world. The sword intention directly penetrated the white tiger''s body. Under the sword, all his vitality was lost.


    With a loud bang, the huge body of the white tiger exploded from the middle, turned into countless flesh and blood, and fell on the earth and heaven. Then a mighty sword swept by, strangled all the flesh and blood and disappeared.


    So far, the Holy Son of the Tianguang white tiger family has fallen!

 Chapter 963

    Void, silence.


    Everyone stared at the white figure in the void. It was gorgeous and sharp, and seemed to reveal a spirit of overlooking the world. It seemed that the world was just like this in front of it.


    Many people can''t calm down for a long time. They are as strong as Bai Sheng. They are still killed by Qin Xuan. It seems that the cangdi cave can only be comparable to the evil figures in the divine palace.


    "There is another top demon character in Tianxuan nine regions!" Someone whispered, and everyone around him was silent and agreed.


    Qin Xuan''s move today can naturally be called a top demon, which can be as famous as Chu Feng, Bai renhan and others.


    At this time, the most ugly face is the Tianguang Baihu people''s Tianjiao.


    They are now in a very embarrassing situation. Even the son of a family has been killed and laughed at by everyone. Even if they leave the cave of emperor Cang, they can''t explain to the family.


    Even if Qin Xuan wants to kill them, they can hardly escape this disaster. After all, there are too many acquaintances in Qin Xuan''s presence. Even the son of God''s palace is his good friend. It''s not easy to kill one person.


    Many people suddenly realize this. Qin Xuan''s position at this time seems not inferior to that of some people sitting on the nine peaks, such as Hua Yuntian.


    Previously, Hua Yuntian was defeated by Qin Xuan and Yue, which was no better than Bai Sheng. Even if he joined the Yuan emperor now, he may not be able to beat Qin Xuan.


    Feeling the seeming eyes from the surrounding crowd, Hua Yuntian''s face was a little embarrassed. He clenched his fists and felt extremely humiliating. He was the son of Sanqing fairy palace. When was he looked at with such eyes? It was a great shame!


    At this time, moling and mingjue looked more dignified and solemn.


    Hua Yuntian is also the son of Sanqing fairy palace in any case. They can laugh at the face of Sanqing fairy palace, but it doesn''t mean that others can.


    Chu Feng, Bai renhan, Mo Lishang, Ling Tian and Yan shuirou also felt this subtle atmosphere. Their faces changed slightly, but they didn''t say anything.


    Since Qin Xuan didn''t say anything, they would only turn a blind eye as if they didn''t know anything.


    At this time, Qin Xuan turned his eyes, looked at the peak where the cloud sky of China is located, and said faintly: "just now, you seem to deny what happened that day."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s question to Hua Yuntian, the face of the crowd suddenly became particularly wonderful. It seems that Qin Xuan didn''t care what Hua Yuntian said before, but he didn''t have time before and didn''t bother to argue with him. Now he begins to settle accounts.


    "What do you mean?" Hua Yuntian''s face is slightly cold. What does this guy want to do?


    "Tell everyone the truth about the day." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "What if I don''t?" Hua Yuntian''s expression flashed a sharp color.


    If you tell the truth, don''t you tell everyone that what he said before is a lie?


    This is hitting yourself in the face.


    "If not, I challenge you." Qin Xuan''s tone is still indifferent, but it gives people an invisible sense of oppression.


    The voice falls, the space is quiet, and all faces show an exaggerated look. If not, I challenge you. It''s so simple and rough.


    This is already a naked threat. All the people present dare to threaten Hua Yuntian so blatantly. Qin Xuan is one of them.


    Although huayuntian is the holy child of Sanqing fairy palace and has a superior status, Qin Xuan has Mo Lisheng to help him and is not afraid at all. However, huayuntian may not win Qin Xuan in strength.


    As a result, huayuntian seems to have no other choice but to admit it voluntarily, even if it is very humiliating.


    Hua Yuntian looked very cold and didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words.


    To many people''s surprise, at this time, Mo Ling even spoke, but not to Qin Xuan, but to Mo Lishang.


    "Brother Mo, do you really want to be the enemy for him and Sanqing fairy palace?"


    Mo Ling''s words were very direct. He asked Mo Lishang directly whether he would really stand opposite Qin Xuan and Sanqing fairy palace.


    This sentence seems ordinary, but it also contains profound meaning. When Mo Ling said this sentence, it seemed that he was just asking Mo Lishang''s attitude. Even if Mo Lishang really wanted to be the enemy of Sanqing fairy palace, he would not have any fear of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Countless eyes fell on Mo Lishang. The Tianjiao look of the snow and ice holy palace was a little nervous. In fact, they didn''t want to be an enemy of Sanqing fairy palace. After all, Sanqing fairy palace was the power of the holy palace and was once the first of the eight holy palaces.


    Even if the reputation is not as good as before, the strength can still not be underestimated and can still rank in the top three.


    Mo Ling looked very calm and calm. He had made his words very clear. I believe Mo Lishang understood what he meant.


    "There is only one saint in the ice and snow temple, while there are three in the Sanqing fairy palace. Even if Mo Lishang and Qin Xuan can compete with one person, there is another saint in the Sanqing fairy palace, one person, which is enough to reverse the war." Humane.


    In front of the real top demons, the number of people can hardly play a big role. One person can kill everything.


    This can be seen from the battle between Qin Xuan and Bai Sheng. Before using the sound wave attack, Qin Xuan''s magic attack is difficult to shake Bai Sheng''s body, and Bai Sheng is almost invincible.


    Bai Sheng is not the top demon. Mo Lingyuan emperor has four levels of territory and Ming Jue Yuan emperor has three levels of peak. Their strength is very terrible and will only be stronger than Bai Sheng.


    The crowd saw Mo Lishang''s eyes suddenly look at Qin Xuan, and they also shifted their eyes. Qin Xuan''s face was calm, without the slightest worry, as if he wasn''t worried that Mo Lishang would betray him at all.


    Mo Lishang smiled, then turned to Mo Ling and said, "before I became the Holy Son of the snow and ice temple, I heard that the Sanqing fairy palace was regarded by countless people as a holy land of practice and worshipped by 10000 people, which was the first of the eight sacred palaces."


    Mo Ling frowned slightly when he heard this. Mo Lishang''s words seemed to be irrelevant, but they implied deep meaning. What did he want to say?


    "However, now the grand occasion of Sanqing fairy palace is getting worse and worse. Instead of the wind of sages in the past, it has also done a lot of things against the way of heaven. Now it''s hard to help sighing that it wants to deceive people all over the world for the sake of reputation." Mo Lishang spoke slowly.


    The crowd''s face changed when they heard this. Don''t leave the war. Is this going to start a war between the two palaces?

 Chapter 964

    The vast space became extremely quiet because of Mo Lisheng''s words. Thousands of people were silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, their hearts seemed to stagnate, and the words of Mo Lisheng echoed in their minds.


    Mo Lishang''s words are to set off a battle between the two holy palaces?


    Mo Ling, the head of the Holy Son of Sanqing fairy palace, asked him, but got such a reply, which is really thought-provoking.


    Moling and the people in the ice and snow Temple changed their faces when they heard the sound. Moling frowned and seemed to flash a cold feeling between his eyebrows. Molishang was too arrogant. He was just a new son. How proud he was?


    Does he want to establish prestige with Sanqing fairy palace?


    If so, it would be ridiculous. No one in the world has ever dared to do this to Sanqing fairy palace.


    All Tianjiao in the ice and snow Temple looked at Mo Lishang with astonishment. I didn''t expect him to say such words. It''s so shocking.


    Although Mo Lishang is telling the truth, both the ice and snow shrine and the Sanqing fairy Palace are sacred palaces. You should give each other some face anyway, but Mo Lishang didn''t leave the other party at all this time. It can even be said that he was satirizing the Sanqing fairy palace.


    They looked at the direction of moling again. They saw that moling''s face was very gloomy. Their eyes were cold. It seemed that moling was angry.


    "Mo Shengzi seems to be very confident in the Tianjiao of the ice and snow temple." Mo Ling said faintly, "but do you know what you said may bring disaster to them."


    Mo Lishang''s face was still as calm as before, and said, "we must have rules for dealing with the world when we practice in the world. We can''t regret what we can do."


    With these words, the look on the face of the ice and snow Temple changed again. There was a little more fanaticism in the eyes of Mo Lishang. They admired Mo Lishang very much. They rarely bullied others with their identity. They were not afraid of strong enemies and dared to act boldly. This is the style of real arrogance.


    "In that case, Mo had to ask brother Mo for advice." Mo Ling spit out a cold voice, and his body suddenly disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, Mo Li disappeared on the mountain.


    The next second, a violent collision sound came out from the void above, and a terrible attack afterwave spread. The ice God awn and the six color immortal light bloomed wildly. Wherever they went, the space was completely frozen and twisted into nothingness.


    "Six color immortal light!" The crowd was shocked when they saw the immortal light with six colors. Mo Ling had understood the six rules, and how terrible should it be to integrate them all together?


    As the first of the three sons, moling is really extraordinary.


    "I fight you!"


    Another angry cry rang out. A figure rose into the sky and burst out an extremely powerful breath. The five colors of the light surrounded the whole body. It was dazzling and invincible. The figure was mingjue.


    If Hua Yuntian fights with Qin Xuan, he is likely to be defeated, so he can only do it.


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes flashed a different color. He had fought with mingjue before. Mingjue slightly beat him. I don''t know how to fight Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at Hua Yuntian, but looked at Qi Luo. Qi Luo immediately understood and laughed: "give me the rest and I''ll let him pay the price!"


    When the crowd heard this, the look on their face could not help but freeze there. The rest naturally refers to Hua Yuntian. This person actually wants to fight Hua Yuntian and claims to make him pay the price. This is also crazy


    They suddenly found that the people they met with Qin Xuan seemed extraordinary and arrogant. When Beize Tianpeng came, he let mingjue roll down. How arrogant. However, after the war, he showed his strong combat power and won the recognition of all people.


    After that, the two people directly destroyed all the five people of the mad lion sect. They were simple, rough and very strong.


    It goes without saying that Xuanyuan broke the sky. He was famous for his arrogance. Even Hua Yuntian of Sanqing fairy palace dared to satirize, as if there was nothing he dared not do in the world.


    "Fight, I came to the cave of emperor Cang to compete with my peers in the world. The treasure hasn''t appeared yet. What''s the meaning of sitting here? I suggest that those who have enemies here now are a good opportunity to end it. Don''t miss it." Chu Feng suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, which was very encouraging.


    Many people''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of shock. Chu Feng didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. He even called on more people to fight. Wouldn''t he die a lot of people?


    "Chu Feng wants to reduce competitors. After all, no one will give in easily after the emergence of the treasure. At that time, he won''t care about the other party''s power and will rob it by all means!" Someone whispered.


    Many people nodded in agreement. It''s really not suitable to fight now. It''s better to keep a low profile and focus on preserving strength.


    Seeing that no one in the crowd moved, Chu Feng frowned, but he stretched out again in an instant and said faintly, "it seems that everyone is still afraid. Let me start the war."


    "Start the war?" The people looked stunned. Before they could react, they saw Chu Feng walking towards a mountain peak and roaring fiercely. The terrible force made the space blow up a terrible storm of destruction, and countless breath of destruction swept directly towards the mountain peak.


    "Chu Feng, you..." Tianjiao''s face on the mountain suddenly changed, and they rose up one after another. They released their defense to resist the destructive force, and they almost ran away in their hearts. Now this bastard doesn''t care about anything, so he can do it directly?


    Bai renhan, huoyao Yi, Ling Tian and Yan shuirou all showed a different color in their eyes. It seems that Chu Feng didn''t want to make it too calm and forced to start the battle.


    Only Chu Feng dared to be so unscrupulous.


    In the void above, the cold ice Shenhua and the six color immortal light envelop the whole void, making the temperature between heaven and earth extremely low. A white cold ice air flow flows between heaven and earth, making a clattering sound, just like the tide. Everything is frozen wherever it passes.


    Even if the people here are strong yuan emperors, they still can''t ignore the chill and release defense.


    "Fire spirit body." Huoyao Yi looked at the snow figure on the void, and a deep meaning flashed in her eyes. She was a fire spirit. I don''t know what would happen if she fought with Mo Lishang.


    "Fight." Mingjue stared at Qin Xuan. He also wanted to see how far Qin Xuan could reach.


    Qin Xuan glanced at mingjue faintly and stepped forward. The terrible demon gas roared out in an instant, covering the space where they were. The demon meaning and demon meaning seemed to be integrated, making people feel the fear from the heart.


    However, mingjue was not afraid at all. He walked straight ahead, shining with five colors. He seemed to be bathed in brilliance, like a relegated fairy. He was not sad or happy and looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 965

    Qi Luo''s eyes looked at the clouds in China, and a smile of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. He stepped forward. Behind him, the fire silent sea emerged and rolled through the void. The momentum was vast and frightening.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Huayun uttered a voice in the cold sky and didn''t pay attention to Qi Luo at all. Did he think it was great to kill several people who were not good enough for Tao? It''s naive!


    Hua Yuntian raised his palm and a golden long gun appeared in his hand. The bright light flowed on it and sent out extremely frightening waves. It was extremely sharp and showed the meaning of killing and cutting, as if it was going to pierce the sky.


    Obviously, this long gun is an extremely powerful imperial weapon, which was given to him by him to break through the Yuan emperor Zhuge Xuan.


    "Die!"


    Hua Yuntian shouted loudly, and the long gun in his hand suddenly burst out towards the void in front of him. Suddenly, a terrible destructive force broke out on the tip of the gun, which penetrated the endless void and fell on the space in front of Qi Luo. The bright golden light was released and filled the heaven and earth, and even the sun was covered up.


    Qi Luo instantly felt a terrible killing intention coming on him. Unexpectedly, a terrible gun intention condensed into essence and suspended in front of him. Although it was only an illusion, it made people feel a trace of fear, as if they were going to be penetrated by the gun shadow.


    "Gun rules!" The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. Hua Yuntian actually understood another rule, but he didn''t seem to understand it for a long time. He hasn''t integrated with the other five rules. If the integration is successful, his strength will rise to a higher level, or even be inferior to moling!


    Hua Yuntian''s eyes twinkle with pride. His talent is unparalleled among his peers, but his practice time is relatively short. Under the same conditions, he is confident that he can do better than Mo Ling!


    "Hum..." with a hum, the terrible gun shadow came forward and wanted to pass through Qi Luo''s body.


    Qi Luo stretched out his hands at the same time. He saw that the fire was silent, and the two seas turned into two giant dragons flying out. One was a dead dragon and the other was a fire dragon. The two dragons roared up to the sky, and the space shook. All of them broke out powerful and boundless forces to stop the gun shadow.


    Hua Yuntian''s eyes were sharp and unparalleled. The palm of his hand suddenly pressed down, and the sound of popping came out. The gun shadow seemed to be broken and unstoppable. It passed through the Dragon shadow little by little. The Dragon shadow was constantly broken and could not stop the attack of that hegemonic force.


    "So strong..." the people were stunned. They thought that Hua Yuntian''s strength would not be very strong, but now it seems that they made a rash decision.


    As the son of Sanqing fairy palace, may he be weak?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but look at the peerless figure who fought with mingjue. It was like a God on the nine days. They were gorgeous. Their faces showed a strong color of awe, stronger than Huayun sky. They were still defeated by Qin xuanyue. It was really a demon!


    The gun shadow kept approaching Qi Luo''s body, and Qi Luo still remained unchanged. With a low cry in his heart, a powerful evil spirit burst out in his body. The whole person directly turned into a huge and boundless monster, standing proudly on the void and overlooking Huayun sky with indifferent eyes.


    "Blue eyed golden eyed beast!"


    Hua Yuntian looked slightly frozen, but he soon recovered his indifference. What if he became a noumenon? He still won''t be his opponent.


    "Can you fall together?" Talon''s eyes were worried. He knew the strength of Hua Yuntian, which was not comparable to ordinary people.


    "It should be no problem. Qi Luohe awakened the inheritance of ancient ancestors in his family and obtained a magical power, which can release extremely strong power in the ontological state." Lei Wanjun whispered. He and Qi Luo have been together. Naturally, he knows what he has practiced.


    "This guy has a good life!" Tyrone curled his lips and said, it seems that he is worried for nothing.


    I still remember his first meeting with Qi Luo was in the misty forest. At that time, he and Qin Xuan wandered through historic sites. Zhu Bai attacked him and was directly killed by Qin Xuan. Later, he became a friend in piaoyue city and fought side by side in the Beidou selection until now.


    "Roar!"


    Qi Luo stared at Hua Yuntian coldly. The endless strong evil spirit was released from his body and covered the sky. The whole void was shrouded under his authority, and the world seemed to be shaking.


    "Sky demon eye skill!" Qi Luo heard a voice in his heart. Suddenly, the space around him fluctuated violently, and the strong waves spread around him.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the crowd. Is this his talent?


    Each monster has its own gifted magic power, which is related to his own constitution and blood. The stronger the Constitution and blood, the more terrible the gifted magic power will be.


    Then, I saw countless eyes flashing green light appear in the void, blooming countless golden lights, which contain terrible penetration, as if all things in the world could not resist.


    "Whoosh!" The sharp and piercing sound of breaking through the air kept coming out. I saw golden rays shuttling freely in the void and shooting at Huayun sky from all directions. Huayun sky looked slightly changed. The golden spear danced like a long dragon, turning into a dragon shadow circling around him, blocking the light and being unable to get close to his body.


    "It seems that there is no difference here for the time being." Some sharp eyed people whispered that Qi Luo and Hua Yuntian did not completely suppress the strength of their opponents. They can only maintain the current situation. Unless someone can erupt stronger strength, there will be no result.


    At this time, I saw figures rising in the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, heading towards Tailong, Muye and Lei Wanjun to kill Yiling.


    These three people are together with Qin Xuan and Qi Luo. How can they let go.


    "What should I do?" Someone in the snow and Ice Palace asked. If you do it, it really means that you are an enemy of Sanqing fairy palace.


    They looked at a figure one after another. The man, the peak of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, was the highest person except Mo Lishang.


    "Do it!" The young man''s eyes flickered and a sharp voice came out of his mouth.


    The voice fell, and the Tianjiao in the snow and ice Temple showed their sharp eyes one after another. Then they all released a strong chill, shuttled through the void and stopped in front of Sanqing fairy palace and others.


    "What are you doing?" In the Sanqing fairy palace, someone asked sternly.


    "Don''t you want to see what you''re doing?" The young man Tianjiao said faintly, in a casual tone.


    "Han Miao, you are also the second genius of the ice and snow temple. Do you really allow Mo Lishang to make such nonsense?" The man spoke again just now, and there was a hint of provocation in his words.


    When this remark fell, many people''s eyes flashed a wisp of edge, which killed their hearts.


    The speaker is named Jiangquan. He is second only to the son of God in the Sanqing fairy palace camp. He is extremely insidious and vicious, and the city is very deep.


    The name of Han Miao is also very famous in Tianxuan jiuyu. Before Mo Lishang became the son of God, he was the most outstanding person in the snow and ice temple. He was almost to be granted the son of God. Unfortunately, Mo Lishang came from behind and only came second.


    Jiang Quan said this sentence in this delicate atmosphere, obviously with bad intentions. He deliberately provoked Han Miao''s dissatisfaction with Mo Lisheng and separated the relationship between them. It''s so poisonous!

 Chapter 966

    Han Miao looked calm, looked at Jiang Quan''s eyes and flashed a faint smile. Then he said, "no wonder the son can''t stand it. The people in Sanqing fairy Palace are shameless enough to use such despicable means. Unfortunately, it''s useless to me!"


    When this remark fell, the crowd''s face suddenly became particularly wonderful. It seemed that Han Miao was also very smart. At a glance, he saw Jiangquan''s malicious intention.


    Jiang Quan looked stiff, then sneered: "don''t think you can deceive everyone by saying this. In your heart, I''m afraid you can''t wait to kill Mo Lisheng?"


    When Han Miao heard this sentence, his eyes were suddenly cold, and the cold around him was even colder, which made the space seem to solidify.


    "Do it!" Han Miao stared at Jiangquan and spit out a cold voice.


    "Yes!" The Tianjiao of the snow and ice Temple spoke in unison. In an instant, powerful ice rules swept away from the space. It seemed as if snowflakes fell on the sky, with endless cold meaning. They condensed a terrible silver tornado storm and rolled away towards the people of Sanqing fairy palace.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Quan also shouted loudly and led the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace to rush out. All of them released terrible magic attacks. Countless bright lights refracted from the void and contained the power of terrible rules and bombarded the silver storm.


    The war between the two shrines officially broke out!


    The rumble and roar continued, and the aftermath of the terrorist attack spread into the surrounding space, destroying and breaking mountains. Many people left the mountains and retreated towards the rear, afraid to approach the battlefield.


    He Qiqiang, a disciple of the holy palace, how many people can bear the simultaneous outbreak of fighting?


    "Let''s go, too." Yan shuirou looks at Ling Tiandao.


    Ling Tian glanced at Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan was still fighting with mingjue, but he didn''t fall into the disadvantage. He nodded: "OK."


    Yan shuirou found this detail, and a look of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t ask anything more.


    She looked at the disciples of Luoyan fairy palace and said softly, "all disciples, step back with me!"


    Then many Tianjiao in Luoyan fairy palace rose up and left here.


    Huoyao Yi and Bai renhan looked at each other, but they didn''t want to get involved. Then they left the battlefield with the people in their respective palaces. The treasure hasn''t appeared yet, so they don''t need to consume real yuan.


    As for the Tianjiao who sealed the heavenly palace, they didn''t leave the mountain, but they didn''t deal with others. Chu Feng was enough. Sitting there, they played a great deterrent role.


    Chu Feng rushed into the crowd and swept all directions. There were countless powerful divine seals around him. He was dazzling. At this time, he was like a peerless God of war. His eyes showed the spirit of overlooking the world. He was killed by many powerful attacks. He didn''t look at it at all, as if he couldn''t be shaken.


    He raised his hands, and the terrible seal rules flowed in the palm of his hand. With the fall of his palm, the seals of killing and cutting gods fell from the sky, suppressing everything like the palm of an emperor, and fell on the crowd. Suddenly, they screamed, all spit blood, and their momentum was listless.


    The people who can come here are one in a million, with strong talents and excellent disciples carefully trained by major forces. None of them is weak.


    However, under Chu Feng''s attack, few people can keep calm. The seal force is too powerful and directly seals their real yuan. How can we fight like this?


    "Chu Feng, as a top demon, you have great talent. It''s too much for us!" Someone looked angry, and there was a sense of injustice in his tone.


    It''s really bullying for people like Chu Feng to attack them!


    Chu Feng glanced down, then fell on the person who spoke, and said proudly: "so, you''ve never shot anyone whose strength and talent are lower than you?"


    The man''s face stiffened when he heard this, and he was speechless. Of course, he had shot at people whose strength was not as good as him. However, how could those people compare with him? He was a proud man with a much higher status than those people. In his eyes, it was not enough to kill those who killed them.


    "You killed the mole ants in your eyes, so you killed them. However, you are not mole ants in my eyes. Shouldn''t I kill you?" Chu Feng spit out a voice indifferently, with strong disdain in his tone.


    Chu Feng''s words unintentionally offended many people. However, he didn''t care.


    Many people turned red and clenched their fists. Chu Feng said they were mole ants in his eyes. How arrogant it was. They were so crazy that they didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    Beize Tianpeng''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his heart suddenly trembled. Chu Feng was so domineering that he was more cruel and stronger than him. It seemed that he was the real king!


    Beize Tianpeng is a natural monarch. Therefore, he has always practiced the way of monarch and the affairs of monarch. He has never paid attention to other people of the same generation, so as to cultivate the temperament of monarch, so that he can give full play to his physical potential in the future, become a real Emperor and the son of heaven, and dominate the world!


    However, seeing what Chu Feng had just done, he raised a storm in his heart and questioned himself for the first time.


    Chu Feng, alone, dared to contend with the arrogance of so many forces. He was invincible. He also said that in his eyes, these people were mole ants. If they were killed, they would be killed. How rampant.


    Compared with Chu Feng, he is much worse in temperament and strength.


    Yang Yunhui saw the change of Beize Tianpeng''s look, frowned and reminded: "don''t be influenced by others. Your way is up to you, and others may not be suitable for you."


    But Beize Tianpeng didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes showed deep thought and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What do you want?" Someone in the crowd asked in a helpless tone.


    If they joined hands, they would not be afraid of Chu Feng, but the people who sealed the heavenly palace were watching over there. Who knows what they would do?


    Therefore, they have always been afraid of besieging Chu Feng, but with Chu Feng''s terrorist fighting ability, they fight alone. Few people here can withstand his attack, and their situation is very difficult.


    "Give you two choices, either go together or roll away. No matter what happens later, you can''t get close to this side. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Chu Feng opened his mouth indifferently. There was no doubt in his tone. It seemed that he could not refuse. Either fight or roll. Only these two ways can be chosen!


    The words fell, and the faces of those people changed, extremely ugly.


    It''s too clear that they are fighting for these two treasures. They finally understand the purpose of fighting for them!

 Chapter 967

    Even Tianjiao, who sealed the heavenly palace, looked a little changed. He was worthy of being the son of God. His behavior was really extraordinary.


    Of course, Chu Feng didn''t target all the forces present, but some temple level forces. Some palace level forces, such as Xuanyuan palace, he didn''t threaten.


    Chu Feng is certainly not stupid. If he offends all these forces and attacks them, even if the Tianjiao who seals the heavenly palace is strong, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Chu Feng asked again. There was an invisible pressure in his voice, as if forcing them to make a choice.


    "Withdraw!" One of the forces said with a gloomy face. Then the force retreated directly and withdrew from the central area.


    Seeing this, the rest of the forces felt a sigh of loss in their hearts. Their eyes looked at Chu Feng with some resentment. They were about to be expelled before they saw the treasure. Chu Feng was so cruel!


    No one found that when Chu Feng fought with those powerful people, an illusory figure sometimes flied in the void, like a ghost, which seemed real and virtual. Where the ghost passed, the body of the fallen man disappeared without any sign.


    Even Chu Feng didn''t find this strange thing. He focused on the battle and didn''t notice that someone''s body had disappeared.


    Suddenly, a loud bang broke out from the sky, and the space seemed to freeze at the moment.


    At this time, everyone stopped their actions and looked up at the direction. When they saw the scene over there, their faces were frozen there. They saw two figures on both sides of the void, Qin Xuan and Ming Jue.


    The breath on both of them was extremely violent and fluctuated up and down. It was obvious that Qin Xuan had just passed a war, but Qin Xuan still looked as indifferent as before, like nothing. This war had little impact on him.


    In contrast, mingjue seemed to have a great emotional fluctuation. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan with anger, as if Qin Xuan had done something that made him extremely angry.


    "Are you going to fight?" Qin Xuan said faintly to mingjue.


    "Do you think you won?" Mingjue asked back, not admitting that he had lost before.


    "Deceive yourself and others." Qin Xuan said to himself, and then his body kept moving forward, and the breath of his whole body suddenly soared upward. The gasification of demons turned into a terrible monster and demon head, and frantically rushed towards mingjue, as if to bury him in it.


    "Kill!" Mingjue gathered all over Zhenyuan and was equally powerful. Her fists burst out a brilliant divine light, penetrating through the void like a peerless blade and killing everything.


    I saw the endless great demon virtual shadow and demon head falling from the sky, and the divine light came out from the void to strangle those virtual shadows. However, those great demons and demon heads were unparalleled in defense. They were allowed to cut the divine light on their bodies, leaving scars. They were still as motionless as mountains and could not be shaken, and walked towards mingjue step by step.


    "Why is he so strong?" Ming Jue''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the powerful figures expanding in his pupils, he suddenly retreated and turned to shoot at the rear.


    "Can you escape?" Qin Xuan sneered, and his palm snapped forward. He only heard a huge roar. All those monsters released unparalleled breath. They crossed the void, ignored the space distance, directly broke through the air and killed and fell over mingjue''s head.


    In an instant, a terrible breath fell on mingjue''s body. The idea of boundless demons rushed into his mind, shaking his head wildly. Then a powerful magical power attacked and killed him. His face was pale and his body trembled suddenly. With a puff, he sprayed blood in the air and dyed a void red.


    The heart of the crowd twitched violently. Looking at the figure being blasted away, his breathing seemed to stop. Mingjue was defeated by Qin Xuan


    How is this possible?


    All Tianjiao in Sanqing fairy palace turned pale for several minutes, and their hearts beat with a thump. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Another saint was defeated by Qin Xuan.


    Hua Yuntian stopped his movements and looked very complicated. Mingjue was defeated by Qin Xuan. He should have been happy. This guy was very proud in front of him, but he couldn''t laugh at this time. Qin Xuan was provoking the majesty of Sanqing fairy palace.


    "Sanqing fairy palace saint, but so." Qin Xuan glanced at mingjue lightly, then looked away and looked very indifferent.


    Mingjue''s face was very ugly when he heard this. He was so angry that he vomited another mouthful of blood. He felt extremely humiliated in his heart. He never thought he would lose to Qin Xuan, who was two levels lower than him.


    In fact, Qin Xuan laid such a heavy hand on mingjue, not only to teach Hua Yuntian a lesson, but also to avenge the master. His mother has been trapped in Sanqing fairy palace for so many years. As a disciple, he should also do something.


    "Good fight!" Xuanyuan burst into laughter and burst out with a blow. He flew a disciple of Sanqing fairy palace in front of him. His heart was very rampant. He knew what Qin Xuan was doing for. If he was strong enough, he would do the same.


    "You are presumptuous!" Mo Ling on the void saw the scene below, and a flash of anger flashed on his face. How dare he, you bastard!


    Mo Ling''s body flashed and was about to go down to deal with Qin Xuan. At this time, a cold figure suddenly stopped in front of him. The calm eyes looked at him faintly, and a light voice came out: "your opponent is me."


    "Don''t leave the war!" Moling almost clenched his teeth and shouted. The anger in his eyes could hardly be contained. Mo Lishang fought against him everywhere. It was too presumptuous. Do you really think you dare not kill him?


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the voice of thunder suddenly sounded on the sky, and people''s hearts moved and their eyes showed shock.


    Is it going to appear?


    They looked up at the sky, and saw that the wind and cloud in the sky changed color, thunderstorms were dense, and endless dark clouds hung high in the air like a curtain of death. In the meantime, purple thunder snakes meandered their bodies, looming, like breathing the breath of destruction. This picture was like the scene of the end of the world, which was frightening.


    "When a vision is born, there will be a world shaking treasure!" Someone exclaimed.


    At this time, those who were expelled by Chu Feng in the distance also found the vision of the sky. They were excited in their hearts and looked fanatical. They wanted to take the treasure into their hands immediately, as if they had forgotten Chu Feng''s threat and couldn''t manage so much.


    In the void, all figures stopped fighting, but their breath was so strong that they were ready to move. Their eyes were staring at the sky and were always ready to rush out to snatch the treasure.


    There are only two treasures in total, and they have so many people. How fierce the competition is. At this time, any means can be used at all costs.


    For a time, there was a sense of killing in the void. Everyone knew that the peace at the moment was just the eve of the storm.


    The real killing is about to begin!

 Chapter 968

    Chu Feng soared into the air, looked around, and was surrounded by a very violent seal. He said, "the emperor''s sword is mine. You can grab the Taicang array. If anyone dares to compete with me for the emperor''s sword, there will be no amnesty!"


    Chu Feng''s voice fell, and the space was silent.


    With so many people competing for two magic weapons, it''s extremely difficult to get one. Between cangdi sword and Taicang array, Chu Feng obviously chose the latter.


    After all, he is not proficient in the array. Even if he gets the array, he may not be able to release all his powers. It''s better to take the Cang emperor''s sword and enhance the means of killing and cutting.


    Many people look like a change. Chu Feng has put the cangdi sword into his bag before it appears. It''s too proud. However, with so many people, it''s impossible for them to watch Chu Feng take the cangdi sword away easily. Wouldn''t it be useless for them.


    "Cangdi sword, I want it too." In one direction, a clear and simple voice came out, and the crowd was surprised. Who was so bold to compete with Chu Feng openly?


    Chu Feng''s eyes turned when he heard this. He saw that the speaker was a white sword repairman with extraordinary temperament and straight body like a sword. This person was Ling Tian.


    It is reasonable for Ling Tian to repair the sword and fight for the sword of the emperor Cang.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Chu Feng said coldly that he had a battle with Ling Tian in yunhuang before, but he didn''t win or lose. This time, he just competed for one or two.


    "I''ll help you hold Chu Feng later. Go grab the sword." Yan Shui''s soft and beautiful eyes flashed a light and said to Ling Tian.


    She didn''t let other Tianjiao in Luoyan fairy palace stop Chu Feng, because if she couldn''t stop it, it would be useless to go. Even she could only drag on for a while and couldn''t really stop Chu Feng.


    "OK." Ling Tian has no affectation. Now he can get the Cang emperor''s sword. There is no need to say more between him and Yan shuirou.


    "Coincidentally, I''m also interested in the cangdi sword." A line of figures came from one direction. They were from the thunder palace of the great sun god. The voice came from the mouth of Bai renhan.


    A strange look appeared on the faces of the crowd. Bai renhan also wanted to fight for the emperor''s sword. It seems that there is a good play to see.


    "You want to argue with me, too?" Chu Feng looked at Bai renhan with sharp eyes, and his tone was full of questioning.


    A Lingtian is already a little difficult. If we have another bairenhan, it will be even more difficult.


    "Brother Chu laughed. Cang emperor''s sword is a unique imperial weapon. It''s natural and excellent. If brother Chu doesn''t want to fight, he might as well fight for Taicang array." Bai renhan smiled.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered when he heard this. I''m afraid Bai renhan''s real purpose is to stop Chu Feng. Bai renhan doesn''t repair the sword. The cangdi sword doesn''t play a great role for him. If Chu Feng gets the cangdi sword, his strength will become stronger and more difficult to deal with in the future.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and asked, "Lishang, do you want the cangdi sword?"


    "I have the imperial weapon handed down by the master. If you want, I can help you fight." Mo Lishang replied calmly.


    "I don''t need it either. I have a sacred sword." Qin Xuan replied that Tianqi sword is the magic weapon of Fengqing''s life. It is a real sacred weapon. It is stronger than cangdi sword. Naturally, there is no need to rob cangdi sword.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to fight for the sword of the emperor from the beginning. He just asked tentatively when he saw Mo Lishang here.


    If Mo Lishang wants the sword of the emperor of heaven, of course he will not hesitate to help Mo Lishang fight.


    The reason why he didn''t ask qiluo, Tailong, Muye and others was that they all had their own cultivation power. The cangdi sword was of little use to them. Even if they really grabbed it, they couldn''t exert their real power, so he didn''t ask.


    In this way, they avoided competing with the three evils of Chu Feng, Bai renhan and Ling Tian, and had a much greater chance of competing for the Taicang array.


    At this time, a dazzling sword light appeared on the sky. The sword light was huge, blooming from one end of the sky, and suddenly fell thousands of miles away. It was like a long dragon across the void, emitting an extremely sharp breath, as if it cut the sky in two.


    This scene is extremely spectacular and gives people a strong sense of visual impact. Many people''s eyes beat as if they saw an incredible scene.


    In the body of the long dragon, you can vaguely see a long sword suspended in it. Even at an extremely long distance, everyone can feel the terrible sword meaning on it, moving soul, enough to destroy this world!


    "Emperor Cang sword!" Some people scream and make a sound, which is difficult to control their inner excitement.


    Others also showed an extremely shocked look. The top-quality imperial weapon that dominated the nine regions of heaven and Xuan hundreds of thousands of years ago was right above their heads, which made them how to keep calm.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a loud buzzing sound. I saw a remnant shot out like a sharp arrow. The speed was extremely fast. When the public reacted, the remnant had flown thousands of kilometers away.


    "Die!" Chu Feng looked as powerful as electricity. He raised his palm and suddenly flashed a palm at the figure. The huge palmprint fell from the sky. The light of the seal directly shrouded the man''s body. With a sound of explosion, the man''s body exploded directly, leaving no bones.


    "Hiss!" The crowd all made a sound of sucking air-conditioning. Chu Feng was so cruel that he struck and killed without leaving his hand. This was obviously a deterrent to others.


    If you want to fight for the emperor''s sword, first think about whether you can go out alive.


    After Chu Feng''s strong shot, many hot headed people calmed down. Now they must not act rashly, otherwise they don''t know how to die.


    "Hum!" Chu Feng looked around proudly, and then strode to the sword light in the sky. He didn''t walk fast, but every step made the void tremble. The mighty figure revealed peerless domineering and self-confidence, and looked down at the world.


    If he doesn''t want it, anyone can fight, but if he wants it, it can only be his, and no one can take it away!


    A sharp color flashed in Bai renhan''s eyes, and there was a faint thunder light shining and blooming all over him. His steps also stepped up, as if walking in the thunder light, and soon caught up with Chu Feng.


    "You can''t fight me!" Chu Feng said confidently.


    "How can I know if I don''t try." Bai renhan smiled faintly and his tone was indifferent.


    All the people in the world call Chu Feng the first person of the eight divine palaces. Although he didn''t say anything, he was not convinced. This time, he will compete with Chu Feng to see who is the first person.


    Ling Tian and Yan shuirou looked at each other, and they stepped out at the same time.


    However, when the other people in the sky moved their eyes, Ruoyin said, "Ruoyin stopped me from walking in the direction of the sky!"

 Chapter 969

    "If there are others to argue, please help me stop it!"


    When the sound came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, Qin Xuan looked stunned and stared at Ling Tian. At this time, Ling Tian had gone to the sky and didn''t look here again.


    "What does that mean?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself. He even thought he had heard wrong. He didn''t know Ling tiansu. Why should he help? Isn''t that strange?


    Suddenly, he thought that Ling Tian came from the falling wild goose fairy palace. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and his body flashed. He came to Xuanyuan and asked, "what''s the relationship between Ling Tian and the little princess of the falling wild goose fairy palace you said before?"


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and blinked when he heard this. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan strangely and said, "what did Lingtian say to you?"


    "He asked me to give him a hand later." Qin Xuan said, looking a little confused.


    "Then help him. As far as I know, Ling is naturally upright. Since he said this, he naturally has his reason and won''t let you help for no reason." Xuanyuan breaks the way of heaven.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. A moment later, a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he can''t help fighting.


    Suddenly, in the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, two figures came out at the same time. They were Hua Yuntian and Ming Jue.


    The crowd saw the two figures, and the strange color on their faces became more intense. Now, only the Huoshen palace is not out of the six divine palace forces. They couldn''t help looking at huoyao Yi. They saw huoyao Yi standing there quietly, like a quiet beauty, as if the things in front of her had nothing to do with her.


    "It seems that huoyao Yi is going to fight for Taicang array." Many people whispered.


    They can understand Huo Yaoyi''s choice. She is only the first level of the Yuan emperor. Compared with other demons, she has a lot of details and is likely to be unable to compete. It''s better to choose Taicang array. With her strength, she is very sure to win.


    "Bang!" A light Bang came out. Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui stepped into the air and walked in the same direction of the sword light. Unexpectedly, they were also going to compete for the sword of the emperor.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on them, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. In the past, they were rivals. Unexpectedly, they still had to compete when they met today, but he would not be merciful.


    "I went." Qin Xuan stepped out, his clothes fluttering and his long hair swaying, revealing his peerless demeanor.


    "Qin Xuan even wants to fight!" The hearts of the crowd were shocked, and an unbelievable look flashed in their eyes. Qin Xuan''s combat power had been seen. There was no doubt that he was strong. If he wanted to fight, the fight would be extremely fierce.


    "There are more and more strong people. I don''t know who will win the cangdi sword!" At the same time, the hearts of the crowd are becoming more and more lost. The more strong people compete, the less opportunities they have left, and they may not even be able to intervene at all.


    Fighting at that level is not something that ordinary people can join.


    "You wait for me here!" Mo Lishang left a voice to the people in the ice and snow temple, and then went out. Qin Xuan had just explained the reason to him.


    Looking at the figure of Mo Lishang leaving, Han Miao''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Isn''t he not going to fight for the Cang emperor''s sword?


    Suddenly, a sense of terror and evil rose into the sky. A terrible figure shining with dark magic light rose into the sky and went straight towards the sword light. Where it passed, it was covered with magic gas, as if it had turned into a magic field.


    At the moment when the crowd saw the figure of the devil, they could not help but click. They almost forgot his existence. He also wanted to fight?


    So far, dozens of people competed for the cangdi sword, including seven from the divine palace forces and Demons such as Qin Xuan. The chaotic physique of Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui and the demon youth can not be underestimated. This competition is destined to be very fierce and cruel.


    Chu Feng stood on the void. His eyes swept through the people around him. His eyes showed a rebellious color. He didn''t expect so many people to argue with him. He really didn''t pay attention to his words.


    "Now that they are here, who can get them, let''s rely on their abilities!"


    Chu Feng didn''t say much. The light of the seal on his body was so strong that it was like countless sealed swords around him. With his fingers pointing out, the sealed swords came out all around. The seal breath swept through the vast area and blocked the space.


    Then he turned around and shot away at the sword light in the sky. It was like streamer. He couldn''t see his body at all.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The powerful breath was released, and the people immediately released a strong attack. The violent explosion sound kept coming out, and the seal was broken in an instant. The people were urged to the extreme speed and quickly chased after the figure of Chu Feng,


    "Don''t argue, just stop the others." Qin Xuan preached to Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang nodded, then his body flashed and appeared in front of mingjue. He raised his hand and directly blew out a cold palm print. The terrible cold force poured out, making the space seem to be solidified.


    I saw that wisps of cold force gathered together, as if they turned into a cold robe, and directly killed mingjue.


    Mingjue didn''t expect Mo Lishang to suddenly move his hand. When he felt a terrible cold attack in front of him, his face changed and his hands stretched forward. Suddenly, a defense light curtain appeared in front of him, and the light of the earth flowed on it, which was very strong.


    The ice spear slammed into the light curtain of the earth and made a clear sound of cracking. The spear was broken in an instant, but countless cracks also appeared on the light curtain, and finally burst with a loud noise.


    "What are you doing!" Mingjue shouted angrily at Mo Lishang. This guy doesn''t rob the emperor''s sword. Why don''t you stop him here?


    "That''s not where you should go. Go back!" Mo Lishang said coldly, just clearing the previous account.


    "You..." Ming Jue was so angry that his face turned purple, and he was full of Zhenyuan, making a terrible roar. The whole person almost ran away. So many people went to rob the Cang emperor''s sword, but Mo Lishang stopped him alone, obviously deliberately against him.


    At this time, there is another person who has the same feeling with mingjue, Hua Yuntian.


    When he saw Qin Xuan appear in front of him, Hua Yuntian''s face sank completely. He knew very well that he could not compete with Qin Xuan now.


    "Go back!" Qin Xuan glanced at Hua Yuntian lightly and spit out a cold voice.


    Hua Yuntian''s face stiffened, and then became more and more ugly. Qin Xuan directly asked him to go away. It''s so presumptuous!


    He turned his eyes and looked in the direction of mingjue. He saw that mingjue was stopped by Mo Lishang. He immediately understood everything in his heart. They were clearly targeted!

 Chapter 970

    Huayun Tianmu stared at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "do you know what price you will pay for doing this? Do you think the ice and snow temple can really protect you?"


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth, looked contemptuously at Hua Yuntian and said indifferently: "from beginning to end, I didn''t want to rely on the power of the ice and snow temple. On the contrary, you should thank yourself for coming from Sanqing fairy palace. Otherwise, do you think you can live to now?"


    Hua Yuntian''s face stiffened. Qin Xuan said he couldn''t live until now without Sanqing fairy palace. Did he really dare to kill himself?


    "Get out, or I won''t guarantee what I will do." Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly, roared out of his body, and frantically slapped Hua Yuntian on his body. Hua Yuntian only felt his mind shaking uncontrollably, and the magic sound swirled around his ears, confusing his mind.


    He looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes again, and his heart twitched fiercely. It seemed that it was not a pair of eyes, but a devil. The eternal devil had no emotion, but endless magic meaning.


    Until now, there was a sense of despair in his heart. He would never defeat Qin Xuan alone.


    "It depends on who is more cruel!" Hua Yuntian suddenly flashed a crazy look in his eyes, like falling into madness. He shouted at the bottom: "disciple of Sanqing fairy palace, kill Qin Xuan!"


    The voice fell, and Hua Yuntian''s body directly retreated. There was a bright golden light blooming in the space in front of him. It was a golden sword and a powerful imperial instrument.


    "Kill!" He stabbed his fingers forward, and the sharp sound of the sword tore through the void. The golden sword suddenly came out towards Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan felt thousands of sword Qi coming and blocking the space.


    Qin Xuan grabbed the palm of his hand, held the Tianqi sword in his hand, and waved it forward. A terrible sword light bloomed, depicting a bright arc in the void. The void was directly divided into two, creating a crack, and the endless sword Qi was swallowed by the crack.


    "Qin Xuan, you want to die!"


    At this time, a cold cry roared like nine days of thunder. A unique figure in green clothes appeared above Qin Xuan''s head with cold eyes. It was mo Ling.


    The powerful breath was released, and dozens of figures rushed into the void. It was the Tianjiao of Sanqing fairy palace who surrounded Qin Xuan in the center. The formation was obviously to surround Qin Xuan.


    "This..." the crowd stared at the scene in the void, the violent heartbeat came and went, and their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe what they saw. There were so many people in Sanqing fairy palace, killing Qin Xuan alone?


    "Moling, is this the style of Sanqing fairy palace?" Mo Lishang coldly sweeps to moling road.


    "Shut up, if the snow palace wants to join it, you can kill it!" Moling strongly retorted, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He didn''t even bother to say polite words, so he tore his face directly.


    As the saint of Sanqing fairy palace, now Sanqing is so provoked that he should kill him anyway. Besides, Qin Xuan has strong talent. Who knows what will happen in the future, he should kill him now and cut off the future trouble.


    In the sky, Ling Tian, who was fighting with Chu Feng and others, heard the movement below and looked down. He saw that Qin Xuan was surrounded by people from Sanqing fairy palace. He immediately showed a look of worry and self blame on his face. If he hadn''t asked Qin Xuan to help, Qin Xuan wouldn''t be in this crisis.


    At this time, Ling Tian''s eyes showed a different color, looked at Yan shuirou, and seemed to be saying something to her.


    Immediately, Yan shuirou''s face changed. He looked at Ling Tian in a daze, as if he was surprised. Ling Tian looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking.


    Finally, she reached her head and gently nodded, looked down at the crowd, and spit out a soft voice: "Whoever dares to move qinxuan is the enemy of Luoyan fairy palace!"


    The sound fell, making the world suddenly fall into silence, and everyone''s heart trembled again.


    Yan Qingyun said that whoever dares to move Qin Xuan is the enemy of Luoyan fairy palace!


    This is the second holy palace force guarding Qin Xuan!


    However, they are puzzled. Mo Lishang and Qin Xuan are old friends. It is natural for the ice and snow temple to help him, but why should Luoyan fairy palace protect him?


    This seems unreasonable. Helping Qin Xuan means making an enemy of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Ling Tian and Yan shuirou. Ling Tian nodded slightly towards him to show his friendship, while Yan shuirou looked at him slightly in surprise. His eyes seemed to have changed subtly compared with before.


    "Yan shuirou, what do you mean?" Mo Ling''s face was a little ugly and asked Yan shuirou. If it was only the snow and Ice Palace, he could handle it, but if he added the falling wild goose fairy palace, the ending would be very different.


    "I have made it clear that whoever moves Qin Xuan is the enemy of Luoyan fairy palace." Yan shuirou said coldly. At this time, she naturally showed a princess like noble temperament, and her aura was no weaker than that of Mo Ling.


    "Very good." Mo Ling looked at Yan shuirou with gloomy eyes. Then she looked away and fell on Qin Xuan again. She sarcastically said, "you are very capable by relying on the power of women!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly laughed. The laughter was very presumptuous and heroic, with a hint of disdain.


    This makes Mo Ling frown. What is this bastard laughing at?


    "I''m just a newcomer to the Yuan emperor, and you have four levels of the Yuan emperor, three levels higher than me. You show pride in front of me. You seem very proud?"


    Qin Xuan looked sarcastically at Mo Ling and continued: "in order to kill me, you don''t hesitate to let all the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace surround me. You can put your face down. Now, you even say that I live on the strength of women. Should I be besieged by you?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was not big, but it was very shocking. There was a touch of sympathy on the faces of the crowd. The move of Sanqing fairy palace did have the style of the power of the lost god palace.


    They can kill Qin Xuan if they want, but it''s a shame for so many people to siege at the same time.


    The faces of Sanqing fairy palace were lost by them.


    Mo Lishang stepped out and came to Qin Xuan. A strong cold ice rule was released from his body and integrated into the void. Suddenly, a terrible snow storm was set off in the space around them. Snowflakes covered the sky and the cold wind roared. Each piece of snow seemed to contain a strong force to strangle everything.


    The crowd suddenly trembled. Mo Lishang told Sanqing fairy palace, Qin Xuan and Sanqing fairy palace that they couldn''t move!


    Moling''s eyes were very gloomy, and his fist hair made a loud noise like a click. He had never been so angry. It was so difficult for him to kill someone. He couldn''t stand it!


    At the moment, his intention to kill Qin Xuan has been strong to the extreme. Unless the situation permits, he will rush up to kill Qin Xuan without hesitation.


    "Remember, I will take your life someday!" Mo Ling looked at Qin Xuan''s way, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he turned and walked down, as if nothing had happened.


    Mingjue and Hua Yuntian looked at each other and looked a little unwilling, but they all retreated. Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang stopped them. Obviously, the cangdi sword could not be obtained, so they had to fight for the Taicang array.


    It''s a shame that the Holy Son of Sanqing fairy palace was stopped halfway.


    Fierce fighting broke out again in the sky, and the bright sword light was still across the sky, as if immortal.


    Several peerless figures fought wildly together. The world was turbulent and the void was fissioned. It was difficult to distinguish up and down at one time.


    Chu Feng suddenly roared up to the sky, and an extremely violent breath broke out in his body. A pair of armor was condensed on the surface of his body. The bright brilliance flowed on it, dazzling. Even there was a helmet on his head, which wrapped his whole body, as if he could not be broken.


    "Seal the divine armor?" The crowd''s eyes suddenly solidified there and guessed the origin of the armor in an instant. It is said that the Lord of seal is good at forging and once forged a pair of imperial armor, known as seal armor, which is indestructible and can seal most of the power in attack. It is very terrible.


    Now, has the armor been passed to Chu Feng?


    Thinking of these people, they can''t help feeling numb on their scalp. Chu Feng''s combat power is amazing enough. Now he sacrifices the seal God armor. Who else is his opponent?


    Qin Xuan also looked at Chu Feng. At this time, Chu Feng was wearing a divine armor and revealed a powerful breath all over. He stood there like an invincible God King. No one in the world could shake him.


    "If you leave now, I can act as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" Chu Feng looked at the people around him and spit out his voice coldly. He looked very dignified.


    Bai renhan didn''t speak, his palm stretched out, and then a gorgeous thunder light filled the void. Then he turned into a long thunder gun. The tip of the gun was filled with thunder, and the space trembled slightly. I don''t know how terrible it would be after the real outbreak.


    "Xuanlei gun!" The eyes of the crowd were frozen again. The xuanlei gun was also famous. It was a very famous Imperial weapon in the thunder palace of the great sun god. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of Bai renhan.


    It can be seen that the holy palace attaches great importance to the son and gives them powerful imperial protection, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Ling Tian also took out a sword. Although it also released strong fluctuations, it could be seen at a glance that the sword was not as powerful as the magic weapons of Bai renhan and Chu Feng, but just a top-notch imperial weapon.


    Ling Tian''s identity is different from the two, but the top Tianjiao of Luoyan fairy palace is not the son of God, so it is naturally inferior.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. He finally understood why Ling Tian had said that to him before. It seems that the cangdi sword is really important to him.


    In front of Yan shuirou, there is also an imperial ware, which is a treasure cover with unique shape, showing a sky blue luster. This treasure cover seems not as powerful as the imperial ware of Chu Feng and Bai renhan, but no one dares to despise it.


    Yan shuirou is the eldest princess of Luoyan fairy palace. May the imperial instrument in her hand be weak?

 Chapter 971

    The four top demons of the temple forces have offered magic weapons. The eyes of the crowd can''t help looking at Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and the demon youth.


    If they have no powerful magic weapon, they must be expelled for the first time and have no qualification to compete for the sword of the emperor.


    A sharp color flashed in Beize Tianpeng''s eyes, and his palm trembled violently. Unexpectedly, the light of stars bloomed from his palm and gathered together to form a star sword, emitting extremely strong fluctuations.


    "Star power?" Many people were surprised that Beize Tianpeng would still have the power of stars, which was beyond their expectation.


    They don''t know that Beize Tianpeng worships Beidou Xingjun as his teacher. What Beidou Xingjun is good at is the way of stars.


    Yang Yunhui waved his big hand and offered a sun spear. Strands of sun light surrounded the spear, just like the sun shining. It was very dazzling and people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The strange palm of the young man grew out of the endless air, and then he seemed to have an infinite magic palm, which spread like a ghost.


    "Fushen magic chain!"


    When the crowd saw the magic chain shrouded in endless void, their hearts shook fiercely, as if they saw an extremely terrible scene. These murderous weapons still exist in the world!


    "Subdue the devil chain?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t know the subduing magic chain. However, on the magic chain, he felt a familiar smell and seemed to have met somewhere.


    "Remember the eternal magic tablet?" Suddenly, the voice of Feng Qing came into Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "Eternal magic monument!" Qin Xuan looked shocked. How could he forget the eternal magic tablet? When he was buried in Longyuan, brother Fengqing was suppressed by the eternal magic tablet for tens of thousands of years. Later, his body was corroded. Otherwise, he would not bend into a sword spirit and survive in the sky crying sword.


    At this time, brother Fengqing suddenly mentioned the eternal magic monument. Is it because the black chain is related to the eternal magic monument?


    "There are four evil weapons in Tianxuan nine regions, all of which are sacred weapons. The ancient magic monument ranks third, and the subdued God and devil chain ranks second!"


    The voice of Feng Qing came slowly. Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and his eyes looked incredible. The chain of gods and Demons ranked second. Doesn''t this mean that it is more terrible than the eternal magic monument?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help wondering. The eternal magic tablet can be suppressed by even saints. It must be a very powerful sacred weapon. Obviously, so is the subduing magic chain. How can it be in the hands of a Yuan emperor?


    Besides, since he has such a powerful magic weapon, why should he use the emperor''s sword?


    "The magic chain in this person''s hand is not a real subdued magic chain, but there is a trace of the breath of the subdued magic chain. It is obvious that the real owner of the subdued magic chain entered it with supreme magic power." Feng Qing explained: "therefore, this magic chain is very similar to the magic chain of Fu God, but its power is much smaller, but it is also an imperial instrument."


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that this was not a real chain of subdued gods and demons, which was reasonable, but he had a magic weapon very similar to the chain of subdued gods and demons, which was enough to see its extraordinary.


    "This man is a double cultivation of evil and evil. His talent is no worse than that of the top demons of the divine palace. The reason why he hasn''t been discovered before is that the evil power has been hidden. If you fight with him, you must be more careful." Feng Qing warned.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. The devil and evil Shuangxiu were hiding deep enough. He was not found until now.


    "You have the chain of subduing gods. Who are you?" Chu Feng looked at the demon youth, his voice was like thunder, and his tone was full of questioning.


    All those who have the chain of subduing gods and demons are demon figures. Everyone has created endless killings and must not stay in the world.


    "You can see clearly whether this is the chain of subduing the gods." The evil youth faintly spit out a voice and chuckled: "as for my name, you can call me Langya!"


    "Langya?" Everyone looked calm. Tianxuan jiuyu had never heard of Langya. It seems that he was just born, probably because of the holy tomb battlefield.


    "When he was born for the first time, he came to the cave of the emperor Cang and bloomed a peerless edge. This person is terrible!" Someone whispered and shocked. There are many such people. Qin Xuan is one of them, but he hides deeper than Qin Xuan.


    "The world can''t accommodate you. Today, I will act on behalf of heaven, so as not to bring disaster to Tianxuan in the future!" Chu fenglang said, then strode forward, and a terrible sense of war rocked up, as if turned into an ancient fierce beast and roared.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Langya looked the same. He was not timid because his opponent was Chu Feng. Countless magic chains surged and swept away towards Chu Feng''s body.


    "Here we go!"


    The hearts of all people tremble. In the first war, Chu Feng and Langya!


    Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui looked at each other. They all knew that the last moment had come. They had no way back, but to prove themselves in the first World War!


    Seeing that Beize Tianpeng''s body crossed the void and came to Bai renhan, Qin Xuan looked slightly changed when he saw this scene. Beize Tianpeng even challenged Bai renhan with a little courage.


    Yang Yunhui appeared in front of Ling Tian and Yan shuirou.


    "Shuirou, you watch first." Ling Tian looks at Yanshui judo. He comes from the power of the holy palace. Naturally, he will not defeat less with more.


    Yan shuirou nodded slightly and stepped back like a butterfly, leaving enough space for the two to fight.


    The people below looked up at the battle in the sky, and waves arose in their hearts. Chu Feng and others seemed to have agreed and opened up three battlefields. I''m afraid that the ownership of cangdi sword will be generated among the winners of these three battles.


    But this also means that they will have no chance to fish in troubled waters. Even the demons of the divine palace have to fight for qualification. How can they get the sword?


    Those people who tried to take advantage of the chaos to compete for the Cang emperor sword could not help but show a bitter smile. As expected, it was not as simple as expected. The Cang emperor sword had no hope. I''m afraid Taicang array didn''t have their share. If you knew this, you might as well practice outside for a period of time.


    However, they just think that if they are given another chance to choose, they will still come here. After all, they can see many top demons competing. It can also broaden their horizons and help their own cultivation.


    With this thought, they were relieved. They couldn''t fight for the top demons. There''s no shame in this.


    The three battlefields occupy three voids and are far away from each other in order not to affect other battlefields.


    Then, the roaring sound continued to spread, and extremely fierce battles broke out in every battlefield. The idea of killing swept through, and the space collapsed and broken inch by inch, unable to withstand such terrible attacks.


    Most people''s attention was focused on the battlefield of Chu Feng and Langya. With the progress of the battle, the shock in the hearts of all people became stronger and stronger, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    They thought that Chu Feng could sweep everything after sacrificing the seal God armor, but Langya''s performance was far beyond their imagination. The devil power was so powerful that it could compete with Chu Feng''s seal power.


    Looking at the battle between them, people subconsciously forget that their realm is just the low rank of the Yuan emperor. It seems that they are watching the two peerless strong men roar at each other, which is too shocking.


    Chu Feng stood in the air, looking at his opponent with some shock, and his heart was quite restless. Langya could take his attack, which was much stronger than he thought.


    "Now, do you still want to kill me?" Langya spoke faintly, with a somewhat casual tone, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "The man I want to kill has never left alive!" Chu Feng drank coldly and grabbed forward with his big hand. A huge divine door was held in his hand, emitting extremely dazzling brilliance. This divine door was his soul and sealed door.


    "Chu Feng sacrificed the door of the seal. Few people can force him to this step!" Someone exclaimed, feeling more nervous. I don''t know what the final outcome will be.


    To the surprise of many people, Langya''s face didn''t change much after seeing Chu Feng sacrifice out of the sealed door. It was still so calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    "Dong." Chu Feng took a step forward and crossed the void. He waved his arm hard. The seal door swept through the void, and the endless seal light bloomed from the God door. The whole space was shining with the bright light of the wind and cloud, which made people dizzy.


    "Go." Langya pointed his fingers forward and spit out a cold sound in his mouth.


    Then the sound of clattering came out, and the magic chain surged rapidly, and suddenly became extremely sharp. It shot at Chu Feng like a sharp blade, covering the sky and earth, and the evil intention of destruction shrouded the world. It seemed to bury Chu Feng in it.


    Chu Feng didn''t even look at the magic chain, but directly threw out the seal door. Then his hands quickly sealed. In an instant, the seal door was magnified countless times. The God door opened and stood in the void, revealing endless majesty.


    "Give me a letter!"


    Chu Feng''s voice fell, and a terrible seal breath roared out of the seal door. It surged like a tide towards the magic chains. The magic chains were entangled by the seal breath. Even if the evil intention was extremely strong, it was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had been sealed.


    "The evil idea is sealed!"


    The eyes of the crowd were wide open, as if they were afraid to miss a detail. Their hearts surged and fluctuated like waves. The yuan soul of the sealed gate was indeed extraordinary. All things in the world could not be sealed!


    Langya''s face finally showed a dignified color. His hands danced, and the dark magic chain turned into countless magic spears. He tore the void and bombarded the seal door with terrorist forces.


    The seal door shook violently. The seal door is the yuan soul. Attacking the yuan soul is equivalent to attacking the soul. Therefore, Chu Feng was still hurt even if he wore the seal God armor.


    He couldn''t help humming and looked at Langya coldly, but he still didn''t stop and kept sealing the magic chain.

 Chapter 972

    On the void, the violent attack aftermath is still spreading, which makes the world extremely heavy and depressed, as if it turned into an ancient battlefield.


    The crowd looked at three battlefields, each of which had entered a white hot state, and terrible attacks were constantly released. If they were careless, they would lose directly and lose their qualification to compete.


    Bai renhan held the xuanlei gun in his hand, and the aura of infinite purple thunder surrounded his body. The thunder was shaking. The thunder rules condensed into essence and wound around the xuanlei gun. Like a thunder snake, he breathed and breathed the breath of extreme destruction, and the surrounding space trembled slightly, as if he couldn''t bear the power.


    With the black thunder spear stabbing out, the extremely powerful thunder light gushed out, and the void turned into a vast sea of thunder, which swallowed up Beize Tianpeng. The thunder light wrapped his body as if to tear his body apart.


    The emperor''s eyes, as if bathed in the purple robe, could not penetrate the emperor''s dignity, but the emperor''s eyes appeared in the purple robe.


    "The real emperor."


    People look at Beize Tianpeng, which is worthy of being a natural king.


    The sword of stars in Beize Tianpeng''s hand is waved, and countless lights of stars emerge between heaven and earth, condensing an ancient beast of stars. Driving a long car of stars, it rolls down from the sky, flattens everything, and directly rolls countless thunder lights to pieces.


    Yang Yunhui urged Jiuyang to rotate rapidly around him, as if forming a natural barrier. Endless sword Qi came to kill him from all directions, and all of them were burned by the sun''s light, so they couldn''t get close to his body.


    Ling Tian''s body was filled with the terrible and extreme sword meaning, as if he was incarnated into a sword body. The sword Qi was emitted from all over his body. With his long sword dancing, the sword light shone out, forming a terrible sword curtain and constantly cutting forward.


    Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui. He was a little surprised. They both came from Beidou mansion, but their talents were very strong. They were not inferior to too many demons in the divine palace. It was good to achieve this step.


    However, it is difficult to defeat the demons in the holy palace because they have practiced powerful magical powers for many years.


    Sure enough, as Qin Xuan expected, with the progress of the battle, Bai renhan and Ling Tian began to break out their real strength, the offensive increased, and there was a faint trend to suppress Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui.


    Layers of the power of sky thunder fell down from the sky. Beize Tianpeng''s body seemed to be annihilated by the thunder sea. The thunder sea roared wildly, shaking his body and turning pale.


    "Emperor''s eyes!" Beize Tianpeng suddenly raised his head, and a vertical pupil appeared behind him, from which a terrible imperial divine light bloomed. However, the thunder sea was endless and extremely thick. The imperial divine light could not penetrate after all, and was destroyed before it was emitted.


    With a loud noise, a figure flew backward from the thunder sea. That figure was Beize Tianpeng.


    His face was ugly, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his hand covered his chest, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Puff..." the puff sound of sword Qi came out, and people turned their eyes again. They saw Yang Yunhui in the infinite sword Qi, surrounded by nine huge suns, blocking out the sword Qi.


    However, at the moment, those sword Qi seemed to be in a riot, and burst out a terrible force. They shot at the nine rounds of hot sun. The sun cloud Hui stepped forward, and the light emitted by the hot sun became stronger and stronger, just like nine solar furnaces, trying to refine everything in the world.


    The sword Qi passed through the hot sun and condensed together. It became extremely tough. Even the light of the sun could not be burned. It passed through the hot sun at a slow speed and shot into the clouds of the sun.


    Yang Yunhui looked slightly changed. He raised his hand and blew out a seal of the sun god. He directly smashed the sword Qi and retreated at the same time.


    At this time, a sharp and extreme sword came from behind, and a touch of the radiance of the sword was released to kill Xiang Yunhui''s back. Yang Yunhui reacted that it was too late. Nine rounds of scorching sun overlapped in an instant and appeared behind him to resist the sword light.


    Ling Tian''s figure emerged, his fingers moved forward, and the sword light burst forward, penetrating the nine rounds of thunder day continuously. The sword was powerful and unstoppable.


    Just as the sword light was about to penetrate Yang Yunhui''s body, the sword light suddenly disappeared. With a slight sound, the power in the sword potential blew Yang Yunhui out.


    At this moment, the crowd didn''t respond. They took a look at the flying figure and looked at Ling Tian. They seemed to understand something, and their eyes were a little more in awe.


    They are rivals. Ling Tian could have killed Yang Yunhui, but he didn''t. He is so broad-minded and admirable.


    Yang Yunhui''s heart beat faster, his forehead burst into a cold sweat, and his heart was quite restless. The moment before, he really experienced the test of life and death. The feeling of death was so clear that his soul seemed to be pulled away, but he didn''t die. Ling Tian spared his life.


    He looked at Ling Tian gratefully and said, "thank you for your mercy!"


    "It''s not easy to practice. You and I have no hatred of life and death. I have no reason to kill you." Ling Tian spoke faintly, and his voice was still clear and pleasant.


    The crowd admired Lingtian even more when they heard the speech. Lingtian is a real sword repairman. He is heroic and open-minded. His pride will not be revealed to the weak. His sword only kills those who should be killed!


    At this point, he is better than most people present!


    "Among the eight fairy palaces, in addition to xiangtian Palace''s lack of competition, Luoyan fairy palace is the only one to keep a low profile, which has cultivated such peerless figures as Ling Tian." Many people praised.


    Qin Xuan also cast an admiring look at Ling Tian. It seems that his choice is not wrong. Ling Tian is worth having cangdi sword!


    Of the three battlefields, two have ended the battle, and only the last one continues.


    Countless eyes looked in that direction. Chu Feng held the huge seal door in his hand and stood proudly in the void, as if incarnating a figure of the nine day God of war.


    Langya is also very terrible. The endless magic Qi rolls around wantonly, turning the space into a dark color, just like a dead area.


    With his body as the center, dark magic chains stretched out and inserted into the void, like locking the void, which brought great visual impact.


    Many people''s eyes are fixed there. This war is destined to be the most difficult. The winner of this war is likely to be the strongest of the six.


    "There''s no need for you to win or lose." Langya spoke faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng frowned. After a fight, he also realized that Langya''s strength was not easy to defeat. Even after he released the seal door, he still couldn''t do anything about the other party.


    Langya glanced at Bai renhan and Ling Tian, and then said, "you and I both quit and let them have the sword of the emperor."


    When the words fell, the space was suddenly quiet for a moment, and then a burst of startling voices broke out in the crowd. Everyone stared at Langya in amazement. Did he take the initiative to give up the cangdi sword?


    But soon they figured out that with the magic chain, he really didn''t need the cangdi sword.


    In that case, why did he come to fight for the emperor''s sword?


    "Are you kidding me?" Chu Feng looked at Langya with unhappy eyes. This guy was not interested in cangdi sword, but he still came to fight. At this time, he asked him to give up. It was obviously premeditated and didn''t want him to get cangdi sword.


    Chu Feng already had the seal divine armor. If he could get the cangdi sword again, it would be unparalleled in attack and defense. Therefore, he regarded it as something in his bag from the beginning.


    I just didn''t expect that Langya would step in and prevent him from getting the cangdi sword.


    Langya looked still very calm and said faintly: "you already have the top yuan soul such as the sealed door, so don''t covet the cangdi sword. Of course, if you don''t want to, you and I can fight again to see if you can beat me before their battle is over."


    "You are presumptuous!" Chu Feng showed anger on his face and looked angrily at Langya. Is this threatening him?


    The crowd also showed a strange look on their faces. Chu Feng, who has always been arrogant, was threatened.


    Langya''s words are obvious. In any case, he won''t let Chu Feng get the cangdi sword. Even if Chu Feng doesn''t give up, Langya will hold him down. Finally, the cangdi sword will be obtained by one of Bai renhan and Ling Tian.


    "You can fight with me." Ling Tian''s eyes turned to Bai renhan. Since Langya was confident that he could hold Chu Feng, he just needed to shiver with Bai renhan and get the cangdi sword.


    Yanshui''s soft eyes flashed a different color. She thought the three battles would end. In that case, she would drag Chu Feng or Bai renhan and let Ling Tian fight with another person.


    What she didn''t expect was that Langya could hold Chu Feng, so she didn''t need to fight.


    "I''ll go down first." Yan shuirou said to Ling Tian, and then his body floated towards the falling wild goose fairy palace.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai renhan and Ling Tian.


    I saw a smile on Bai Ren Han Junyi''s face, shook his head and said, "I won''t fight with you."


    "Why?" Ling Tian asked puzzled.


    Bai renhan glanced at Chu Feng, then smiled at Ling Tian and said, "now, the cangdi sword is yours."


    When the voice fell, Chu Feng looked stiff and his face was extremely ugly. Not only Langya, but also Bai renhan came to stop him, not for the Cang emperor sword itself.


    "Hum, do you think you can compete with me in this way? How many imperial instruments seal the heavenly palace. I just disdain to take them." Chu Feng said indifferently. Obviously, he was very angry. At the same time, he was targeted by the two people. Of course, he was unhappy in his heart.


    "It is true, but then you will not be Chu Feng." Bai renhan smiled, then stopped talking and walked towards the thunder palace of the great sun god below.


    He had known Chu Feng for many years and knew his character like the back of his hand. Chu Feng was extremely proud and boasted that his talent was the first. All the demons in the divine palace only took one imperial weapon. How could he make people laugh with too much help of the power of the divine palace.


    But the Cang emperor sword is different. No one can say more about it by relying on his own strength. It''s a pity that he didn''t get it in the end.

 Chapter 973

    Finally, with endless anger, Chu Feng stepped down from the void and gave Langya a cold glance when he left. He will avenge today''s Revenge in the future!


    Langya didn''t seem to see it at all. His palm waved and rolling magic Qi were absorbed into his body, and the space became clean again, as if nothing had happened before.


    At this time, many people''s eyes on Langya have changed. Although he practices the power of the devil, he seems to be very principled. He is willing to sacrifice for others and give away the treasure, which is very different from ordinary devil cultivation.


    Qin Xuan also took a deep look at Langya. Somehow, he felt a very familiar smell on Langya, as if he had seen him somewhere, but the smell changed from time to time, which made him uncertain.


    "Brother Feng, can you see the secret of Langya?" Qin Xuan asked Feng Qing.


    "Since it is the saint who dares to spy out his secret, it is very likely that he will use his soul to pry out, and if I dare to pry out his secret alone, I will not." The wind is clear.


    "That''s true." Qin Xuan nodded. Langya can fight with Chu Feng up and down, and has a relationship with the owner of the subduing magic chain. Obviously, his identity is different.


    Even Qin Xuan boldly guessed that the master of the demon chain might have left a soul mark on Langya to protect him.


    Otherwise, after he left the cave of the emperor Cang, the people who sealed the temple wanted to trouble him. How could he escape?


    I saw the sword light of Lingtian moving towards the void step by step. The sword light was tens of thousands of miles long, as if it divided the sky into two, and the endless bright sword light fell from it, as if it formed a sword field, emitting extremely terrible fluctuations.


    People stared at the sword in the light of the sword, cangdi sword. Countless people were attracted to it. It was a pity that only one person could finally get it.


    Ling Tian was more and more angry when he looked at the sword, but Ling Tian couldn''t hide his anger. He couldn''t help but look at the sword closer and closer.


    "Taicang array, I must grab it!" Chu Feng made up his mind that he must not return empty handed. Otherwise, he could not explain to the master.


    In contrast, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian looked better. Not only were they targeted, but even Chu Feng was forced to give up, which made them feel better.


    However, the resentment of Mo Lishang, Qin Xuan and Yan shuirou in their hearts has not decreased at all. If they have the right opportunity, they will definitely give them back a hundred times!


    "Hey, hey, the falling wild goose fairy palace owes you a big favor this time!" Xuanyuan broke the sky and stood beside Qin Xuan, laughing in a low voice.


    Although Xuanyuan''s talent for breaking the sky is outstanding, he is not the top here, so the light is covered up and can only be a onlooker.


    Not only Xuanyuan breaks the sky, but also Jian, Tailong, Muye and Lei Wanjun.


    In contrast, Qi Luo is more outstanding. He can compete with Hua Yuntian alone. Today, he has bloomed his own light in several wars, which makes many people remember his existence. It is a worthwhile trip.


    Lingtian stepped into the sword light. In an instant, the sword light stretching thousands of miles began to shrink, and finally only covered Lingtian''s body.


    At this time, Ling Tian seemed to be integrated with the Cang emperor''s sword, and his handsome face looked extremely calm and serene. The radiance of the sword flowed on his body, and the sword idea condensed into a gauze dress on him, shining brightly.


    "What a terrible sword idea." The sword looked at the figure bathed in the sword light. He also condensed the sword body, but it was not as solid as Lingtian. However, it was also very normal. Lingtian''s Kendo magic was much stronger than him, and his understanding of Kendo was naturally unusual.


    Fortunately, he has Youming sword, which perfectly matches the means of his practice. Cangdi sword is not so important to him.


    "He should inherit some kind of inheritance. I''m afraid he can''t come out until he completes the inheritance." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said.


    "I don''t know when the Taicang array will appear." Qin Xuan muttered to himself that it has been so long since the emperor Cang sword appeared. The Taicang array has not yet appeared. Isn''t it here?


    As if to confirm the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, when Lingtian accepted the inheritance of the emperor''s sword, there was another strong shock on the sky, as if it was about to collapse.


    "What happened?" The crowd looked at the sky one after another, and saw that there were bright lights blooming from all corners of the void. Those lights intersected and crisscrossed between heaven and earth, vaguely like outlining a huge and incomparable spirit array, and the breath shrouded the whole heaven and earth.


    The endless mysterious and profound breath is released from the spirit array and falls continuously on people, making many people seem to be full of brilliance and dazzling.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan was no exception. He felt the falling breath. His look suddenly shook and said in a startled voice: "too Cang array map!"


    In this breath, there is a strong array power, and it is also mixed with a bit of recklessness. It must be the breath of Taicang array!


    Many people found this one after another and raised their heads in surprise. They saw that the light emitted from the void was becoming stronger and stronger, and an array covering the whole heaven and earth was gradually revealed. It threatened the heaven and earth and suspended over the heads of people, giving people a strong sense of spiritual impact.


    People looked at the array and were speechless.


    The Taicang array appeared in front of them in such a way.


    "It seems that the Cang emperor has set this up long ago. Only after the Cang emperor''s sword is taken away will the Taicang array be revealed." Yan shuirou said softly. She looked up at the young man who was still understanding in the light of the sword. Ling Tian was still understanding. I''m afraid he couldn''t get out, but no one could disturb him.


    A moment later, the Taicang array was completely solidified, and nine vast and majestic breath spread from the spirit array and swept the whole world. Everyone could clearly feel the breath. They only felt the stirring spirit, and the war intention in their hearts became stronger and stronger involuntarily.


    "It is said that Taicang array is an imperial weapon with both attack and defense. There are nine array doors open. When the nine array doors are closed, the people trapped in them can''t come out unless they can break the array from the inside, but few people can do it unless they are both top emperor figures." Yan shuirou spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Since the Taicang array is so powerful, why do so many people compete for the Cang emperor''s sword?


    "Nevertheless, without strong array attainments, it is impossible to take away Taicang array map." It seems that the water is soft and the wild goose is soft again.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that it was so.


    "So I made a lot of money?" Qin Xuan showed a strange look on his face. He can see the star Vientiane map, which is more profound and powerful than the Taicang array map. I''m afraid there are few people present who have higher array attainments than him?


    The soft voice of the wild goose fell, and many faces showed excitement. They are all people who know some arrays. Maybe there is a chance to get the Taicang array.


    Suddenly, a burst of dazzling light burst out in the Taicang array, and then divided into nine paths, leading to nine different directions to the feet of people, as if there were nine light paths.


    There is a trace of ancient and majestic breath in the strong light, which makes people feel restless, as if they saw the peerless style of the emperor of heaven fighting with Taicang array hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    If you can put it in your pocket, it will shine brightly in the holy tomb battlefield!


    "Go."


    When the voice fell, a flame shadow came out in the direction of the fire god palace. It was huoyao Yi. She stepped directly into one of the light paths, as if she had been ready long ago.


    "Fire girl." The crowd looked at huoyao Yi. Huoshen palace is good at the power of fire and the way of array. Huonv is a princess. Naturally, her array attainments will not be weak.


    Obviously, she must know some secrets about the Taicang array, so she didn''t compete for the Cang emperor sword and locked the target directly on the Taicang array.


    She has no advantage in competing for the emperor''s sword, but this is too Cang array. I''m afraid few people can compete with her.


    Others in Huoshen Palace also followed her and set foot on the path of light together.


    "Is that ok?" The eyes of all people showed a strange look. A light path can accommodate many people at the same time. Doesn''t that mean that all of them have the opportunity to enter the Taicang array?


    "Rush!"


    I don''t know who shouted a voice. I saw several figures rushing out like lightning, stepping into two light paths respectively, walking up under the influence of the brilliance of the array, and finally entering the Taicang array and disappearing.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He immediately looked at Mo Lishang, Xuanyuan breaking the sky, Qi Luo and others and asked, "do you want to try?"


    But they all shook their heads and gave up.


    "Li Shang, aren''t you going yet?" Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang incomprehensibly. Mo Lishang is the son of the ice and snow temple. If the two peerless imperial weapons give up, I''m afraid I can''t explain after I go out.


    "This is a small matter. You don''t have to worry about me." Mo Lishang smiled faintly, as if he knew that Qin Xuan was worried about him, and explained: "before coming, the master had told me that it is not important to get the opportunity. The important thing is to practice your original heart and enhance the heart of martial arts and Taoism."


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply convinced that there were only two strongest opportunities in cangdi''s cave. If it wasn''t a very suitable opportunity for him, he would give up. There''s nothing to regret.


    "Then I''ll go first. You wait for me here." Qin Xuan said to the people, and then stepped into a light path and walked towards the Taicang array.


    "Qin Xuan also went. It seems that he is going to fight for Taicang array this time!" Someone found that Qin Xuan also set foot on the light road and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Hum!" The three of Mo Ling snorted coldly and looked gloomy. At the same time, they took a step forward and all walked towards a light path.


    They haven''t forgotten what happened before. Since Qin Xuan dared to target them, don''t blame them for targeting him!

 Chapter 974

    Seeing that moling and others also stepped into a light path, a sharp color flashed in Mo Lishang''s eyes. These three people must want to target Qin Xuan.


    This is really, don''t give up.


    "Don''t worry about me. They can''t hurt me." At this time, a voice came into Mo Lishang''s eardrum, which was Qin Xuan''s voice.


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed that Mo Ling and others were moving, but did he think this would stop him?


    In other cases, if three people appear at the same time, Qin Xuan may have some fear. However, in the array, it is not useful if there are many people.


    Once you get the Taicang array, you can control the whole array. Everything is under his control. You can activate the array in a moment. If moling and others really want to do something to him, they will die.


    "Son of God, since there are nine light paths to Taicang array, why don''t you go in and have a try? It''s just an experience." Han Miao once again advised Mo Lishang that as the Holy Son of the ice and snow temple, it''s not a good thing to be so indifferent.


    Sometimes, it''s better to show some powerful means to frighten people.


    Mo Lishang looked at other sacred palaces. He saw that the people of the thunder palace and the seal palace stepped out, but they all wanted to enter the Taicang array, except the falling wild goose fairy palace.


    Of course, the reason for the falling wild goose fairy palace is that Ling Tian has obtained the Cang emperor''s sword. If he competes for the Taicang array again, I''m afraid he will be targeted. It''s better to give up and let others compete.


    Chu Feng''s whole body was surrounded by a bright seal. His eyes shot at Langya like a sword and said provocatively, "do you dare to enter the Taicang array?"


    "Why not?" Langya chuckled. His magnetic voice seemed to have peerless pride. He didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng''s threat at all.


    He stepped forward, and the evil Qi was released from himself. The magic light was wrapped around him, just like a peerless demon head, which should not be blasphemed.


    "After today, the name of Langya will also be famous in Tianxuan nine regions!" Many people secretly said that many people rose in the sight of all people this time. Among them, the most outstanding were Qin Xuan and Langya.


    "Naturally, I want to break into Xuanyuan palace!" Xuanyuan broke the path of heaven, and then took the Tianjiao of Xuanyuan palace into a path of light.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed a smile, as if he had made some decision. He smiled at Han Miao and said, "in that case, you can enter with me."


    "The son is clear!" Han Miao said with a smile that all the Tianjiao in the snow and ice temple were smiling, and the son of God was finally willing to fight.


    Therefore, Mo Lishang took the snow and ice temple and all Tianjiao also set foot on a path of light.


    There are nine light paths, one for qinxuan, Xuanyuan, Shatian and qiluo, one for the people in Sanqing fairy palace such as moling, one for Chu Feng, Bai renhan, Chu Feng, huoyao Yi and Mo Lishang, and one for Langya.


    Therefore, only the last path of light is left to the people of other forces.


    Many people rushed to the light path like a swarm, and their hearts were ecstatic. They were not qualified to compete for the Cang emperor sword, but the Taicang array had a chance. Perhaps, there was a glimmer of hope to get the Taicang array, and from then on, they stepped up to the top of the crowd.


    Of course, it''s just a thought in my heart. Those Temple Tianjiao have also gone in, leaving them little hope.


    "Princess, are we really not going to try?" A Tianjiao in the falling wild goose fairy palace asked yanshuirou.


    Yan shuirou, with a soft smile, gently shook his head at the man and said, "no, Ling Tian has got the cangdi sword. We have gained a lot on this trip."


    "But Taicang array is a rare array in the world. If you can get it, it will definitely be a great help!" The man advised again, obviously a little excited.


    "Opportunity always coexists with risk. The greater the opportunity, the greater the hidden danger. It''s just ignored by people subconsciously. Once others get the array, life and death are between the thoughts of others. Do you still think it''s help at that time?" Yan shuirou looked at the man.


    The man''s face was stiff and speechless, and then he didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, the nine light paths began to shrink. The people in the light path seemed to be bathed in brilliance and felt a strange force falling on them. There was an unspeakable feeling.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead. Although he didn''t move, he felt his body getting closer and closer to the Taicang array, as if there was a terrible suction that sucked himself into it.


    "Get ready. After entering the array, we may be separated. Don''t easily conflict with others. It''s most important to find someone first!" Qin Xuan preached to Qi Luo, Xuanyuan and others.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Powerful arrays such as Taicang array are likely to contain the way of space and will be transmitted to different places.


    "After entering, I''ll find you. Be careful." Xuanyuan breaks the sky and faces the humanity of Xuanyuan palace.


    "I see."


    Suddenly, a burst of strong light burst out from the Taicang array. It was so dazzling that everyone subconsciously closed their eyes. At this time, a strong sense of dizziness rushed into everyone''s mind. They only felt the rotation of heaven and earth, as if time and space were shuttling.


    That feeling lasted for tens of seconds. When Qin Xuan opened his eyes, he found that the people around him had disappeared. In front of him was a bamboo forest, green, birds singing and flowers smelling, which was very charming.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan didn''t appreciate the elegance of the beautiful scenery. His body soared into the air, and the purple gold light in his eyes shone. He scanned around and observed the surrounding environment.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He found that this area was full of bamboo forests, stretching for thousands of kilometers, with no end in sight, but there was some smell in front of him, which was probably emitted by the people who came in together.


    "There are strong spatial fluctuations in the eight directions around you. I think it may be a channel to other areas." Suddenly, the voice of the wind came out.


    "Access to other areas?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. So, the nine light paths correspond to nine areas respectively, and each area can lead to other areas?


    "Go and have a look." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, and then he shot straight ahead. He also encountered several different smells along the way, but he didn''t stop at all and still accelerated forward.


    And the masters of those smells didn''t do anything strange. When Qin Xuan noticed them, they also knew the existence of Qin Xuan.


    However, the combat power Qin Xuan showed before was obvious to all, and no one was willing to collide with him. Therefore, when Qin Xuan passed by them, they seemed to have agreed. They didn''t do anything and let him come and go freely.


    In this way, Qin Xuan went all the way forward and walked around for some time. Finally, he found that there was a circular aperture in front. In the middle of the bamboo forest, it was covered by many green bamboos, which was very hidden.


    If Qin Xuan hadn''t observed carefully, I''m afraid he would have easily ignored it.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed to the side of the aperture. He saw a strange pattern on the upper stream of the aperture in the form of eight diagrams. The pattern was flowing slowly, profound and mysterious, filled with extremely powerful spatial fluctuations.


    It is not difficult to see that this circular aperture is a small space array, but I don''t know where it will be transmitted.


    "Do you want to go there?" Qin Xuan hesitated suddenly. He didn''t know where the Dharma array would send him.


    "From the previous arrangement, Emperor Cang is a very cautious person, and Taicang array is one of his most proud magic weapons. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to get it." Feng Qing smiled.


    Qin Xuan suddenly understood the implication of Feng Qing''s words and nodded: "it seems that you have to go."


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan took a step forward without hesitation and stepped directly into the circular aperture.


    Almost instantaneously, a strong way of space erupted from Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan only felt that everything around him was changing rapidly, time and space were disordered, and scenes passed by in front of him, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan found himself on an ice field, and there was also an aperture under his feet, which made him wonder. Is this aperture two-way?


    Thinking of this, his eyes showed a strange look, his feet stepped out of the aperture, and then stepped up again. There was no accident. The space dizziness came again. A moment later, Qin Xuan found himself back in the bamboo forest.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s face showed an incredible color, which was as good as his guess. The aperture was two-way!


    As long as you stand on any aperture, you can go back and forth between two different areas in a very short time!


    Qin Xuan has also seen similar arrays. At the beginning, the elder Cheting forged the space array, so that he and Huoer and others could arrive at Tianhuang city in a short time. Then they returned to Yuhuang mountain from Tianhuang city through the array, saving a lot of time.


    However, the difference is that the aperture under his feet is transmitted dozens of times faster than that of the Dharma array, almost instantaneously, as if it were moving in space in an instant.


    "Don''t forget, you are still in the Taicang array. These nine areas are just a small area in the array. In fact, they are very close to each other. Of course, they can be transmitted to you in an instant." Feng Qing seemed to have guessed the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart and explained faintly.


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that it was really so.


    The previous space Dharma array still needs Reiki to work. The array patterns are extremely complex, just because it is really moving at a very long distance and needs huge Reiki support.


    But even so, we can see how amazing the means of the emperor are.


    There is such a huge space in one array, and different areas are opened up in the space, which are connected with each other. It''s unimaginable.


    No wonder Taicang array is called a big strange array, which can attack and defend. If you take your opponent into the array, these nine areas alone can trap your opponent and can''t escape.

 Chapter 975

    After trying to understand the function of the aperture, Qin Xuan had some confidence in his heart. Even in case of accidents, he could leave through the aperture.


    In such a short time, I''m afraid not many people have found the wonderful use of this aperture.


    However, the fact is not what Qin Xuan thought. Before him, someone found that the aperture can shuttle between major regions earlier than him.


    That person is little fire girl, fire Yao Yi.


    Huoyao Yi comes from the fire god palace. She practices the power of fire and the way of array. She has a keen perception of space and array breath. She can be called the strongest among all those who enter Taicang array.


    Soon after she came to this area, she quickly found the location of the aperture.


    At this time, beside a huge mountain and stone, an aperture emitting space breath suspended there, surrounded by the people of Vulcan palace.


    Huoyao Yi stood beside the aperture, her beautiful eyes with some color of thinking, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Miss, are we going through this aperture to other areas?" Beside huoyao Yi, a young man asked.


    A moment later, huoyao Yi shook his head and said, "don''t go."


    "No?" The people around showed a puzzled look. There are broken walls and jagged rocks nearby. There is nothing special. I don''t know how desolate it is.


    What are you doing here without going through this aperture to other areas?


    "Since the emperor left this area, it must have its reason. Moreover, there is likely to be something left by the emperor." Huoyao Yi spoke slowly, as if she had guessed something.


    "What does Miss mean?" The young man asked tentatively.


    "You guard me." Huoyao Yi left a voice and walked down. Then she sat down and closed her eyes, as if she were sensing something.


    Those Tianjiao looked at each other and surrounded huoyao Yi. They guarded her and stared at the aperture. People from other areas may come out of the aperture.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to the ice field again through the aperture. At a glance, it was all white. He couldn''t see half a person, as if he had come to an ice and snow world.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking, where have those people gone? Why didn''t anyone see it?


    But even if he thought so, Qin Xuan continued to walk forward and look for other apertures.


    He thought that since emperor Cang had left nine areas, he probably had to go through all nine areas to find some hidden mystery, so as to get the Taicang array map.


    In this way, the most important person now is to find other light paths.


    At this point, Qin Xuan has a general direction. The majestic force continues to spread around and envelop the vast area. As long as he perceives the power of space, he can infer where the space law array is.


    In one direction, several figures were running fast. Suddenly, they felt a powerful force coming down from above. Their faces changed and their eyes showed a look of vigilance.


    In the son of Taicang array, someone dares to be so bold and directly release the soul power. It seems that this person must be extraordinary. It is very likely that he is one of the top demons.


    They didn''t move without permission. They all gathered in one area, emitting a strong and incomparable smell, as if they were ready to fight at any time.


    After all, no one knows who released the soul power. If Chu fengna and other tyrants exist and find them here, they are likely not to leave easily.


    Just then, over their heads, there was a figure in white, plundering quickly, gorgeous and elegant, I don''t know how natural and unrestrained.


    But in a short moment, the figure in white flew over their heads and went in other directions.


    "Qin Xuan!" Qin Wuxuan was surprised to see the power of the other people. When he saw that, he was not afraid of the spirit.


    However, with Qin Xuan''s strength, he is indeed qualified to do so.


    Except Chu Feng, Langya and Mo Ling, I''m afraid no one can be his opponent. Even Bai renhan may not be able to beat him.


    Qin Xuan naturally felt the breath of those people, but he didn''t bother to pay attention. Now he just wanted to find an aperture to go to other areas.


    "Found it!"


    Soon after, Qin Xuan felt that there was a strong space force in front of him. Qin Xuan was delighted and finally didn''t waste his energy.


    Qin Xuan stepped into another area and found himself shining in a strong light.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan''s face showed a very strange look. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect such a place.


    At this time, he was standing in the air above a vast sea, and there was an endless sea at his feet. Standing there, he could even feel a strong smell of the sea, and the sound of rough waves echoed in his ears and shocked people.


    "The emperor can really play." Qin Xuan secretly said that he had never seen anyone set the secret place on the sea, which was very unexpected.


    The sea was full of wind and clouds and seemed extremely empty. Because of this, Qin Xuan soon found that there were eight spatial forces from different directions. Even through the eyes of purple and gold, Qin Xuan could clearly see where the eight apertures were, suspended above the sea.


    A smile flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He walked in the air and walked on the sea. He looked natural and unrestrained. At his feet, the sea rolled wildly and splashed waves, as if holding up his body.


    However, at the next moment, Qin Xuan''s face changed. There was a line of figures gathered there thousands of meters in front of him. The person in charge was mo Ling!


    Not only Mo lingzai, but also mingjue and Hua Yuntian, but also other disciples of Sanqing fairy palace. At this time, they were stunned, as if they hadn''t reacted.


    Qin Xuan, why are you here?


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Finally, moling took the lead in responding, and a look of rage flashed in her eyes. It''s really a narrow road for her enemies. She unexpectedly met her here!


    In that case, it''s better to die here.


    Without saying a word, moling''s body rose directly into the sky. In an instant, an extremely powerful force swept out of his body and shrouded the endless area, as if he had blocked the space on the sea to avoid letting Qin Xuan leave.


    "Kill!" Mingjue and Hua Yuntian shouted at the same time. Their enemies were extremely jealous when they met. They both led several people to encircle and suppress Qin Xuan in two directions. It was obvious that they wanted to leave Qin Xuan here completely.


    "Damn it!" Qin Xuan gave a low scold. Without hesitation, he turned and shot away.


    "Want to escape?"


    A cold laugh came from the sky, and then just heard a loud bang. Moling slapped his palm downward. A terrible palm print fell from the sky, and the bright six color immortal light burst out, trying to erase everything.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan Ling Xu stepped up to the extreme, and narrowly avoided the palm. However, the palm print fell into the sea, which immediately set off a terrible storm and annihilated Qin Xuan''s body. The terrible force bombarded Qin Xuan, which shocked Qin Xuan''s blood and pale face.


    Moling is the fourth level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and its strength is much stronger than that of Bai Sheng. Although Qin Xuan defeated Bai Sheng before, it was in his peak state. At this time, he obviously can''t fight moling, but there are also mingjue, Hua Yuntian and other disciples of Sanqing fairy palace.


    They are the only people here. They obviously don''t care about bullying less with more. They want to kill him first and then quickly. How can they give him the chance to fight alone.


    "The fourth floor cultivation of the Yuan emperor attacked me. You lost all the faces of Sanqing fairy palace. You dare to call yourself the son of God. It''s ridiculous!" Qin Xuan''s feet were very fast and raised his head to satirize Mo Ling.


    "It''s no use saying anything. This is your burial place!" Mo Ling sneered that he had to kill Qin Xuan today, otherwise it would be difficult to calm his resentment.


    "In that case, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and the Tianqi sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, he whispered to Feng Qing: "brother Feng, it''s up to you now!"


    "What do you think of me? What are you talking about?" Feng Qing was puzzled, as if he didn''t know what Qin Xuan was talking about.


    Qin Xuan has a black face. Is it really good to say such words now?


    "Tianqi sword can still be used. Expel them first." Qin Xuan came straight to the point. He couldn''t get rid of Mo Ling in a short time. He had to rely on the power of Tianqi sword to frighten one or two.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can only use it once." Feng Qing''s helpless way is actually used on some younger generations. It''s really humiliating.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the lines on Tianqi sword suddenly became bright, and the golden light shone out, dazzling, as if it had reappeared and glowed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his body soared into the air. He cut a sword directly towards Mo Ling, and a terrible sword rule bloomed. He saw that the sword light was fast to the extreme, penetrating through the void and containing extremely sharp sword awns.


    Moling felt the breath of the sword light, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. What a strong power. How could he suddenly be so strong?


    Qin Xuan''s cultivation is only the first level of Yuan emperor. Unless he releases his strongest state, he can''t have such power. How did he do it?


    But now is obviously not the time for him to think. There is also a long sword in his hand, which is a powerful imperial instrument.


    The sword light shone around the body, and moling''s body suddenly became extremely blurred. The space where he was was was full of powerful sword Qi. With his sword cut out, countless sword Qi roared forward and collided with the sword light cut out by Tianqi sword.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the sword light broke, and the sword Qi turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Mo Ling''s expression suddenly solidified there. He couldn''t believe what he saw. How could this be possible?


    The sword he cut with all his strength with the imperial weapon is powerful enough to easily wipe out ordinary people on the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. How can Qin Xuan block it?

 Chapter 976

    The raging waves rolled wantonly and made a crash sound. However, the smell over the sea was more terrible and cold, showing a sense of killing.


    On the void, Qin Xuan was surrounded by people in the three directions, which made him unable to walk away.


    "Qin Xuan, I don''t know how you can improve your strength through secret arts, but today, you can''t escape!" Qin lingxuan stared coldly.


    With so many of them here, Qin Xuan can''t get away.


    "Really, I''ll see how you keep me!" Qin Xuan quickly turned around and shot in the direction of Hua Yuntian. Among the three, Hua Yuntian was the weakest and the easiest to break through.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming towards him, Hua Yuntian''s face suddenly became indifferent. He naturally knew why Qin Xuan did this and clearly looked down on him.


    "Kill me!" Hua Yuntian clenched his teeth and said, suddenly a series of powerful attacks were released, which surged over the sea. The bright immortal lights shone on each other, as if outlining a big killing array. The space was shaking and the void was disordered, and a terrible killing intention came to this world.


    The boundless radiance fell on the sea and reflected the extremely dazzling radiance. It was extremely sharp and shot into Qin Xuan''s eyes like a sharp arrow.


    Qin Xuan looked boundless, holding the sky crying sword in his hand and standing there steadily like a god of war. His face became more and more indifferent, and his pupils turned dark, revealing the magic meaning of Sen Leng, as if it was not a pair of eyes, but a demon!


    "Possessed!" Hua Yun was surprised in the heart of heaven. Thinking of the devil power shown by Qin Xuan before, he couldn''t help reminding the people around him: "be careful, release the attack directly, and don''t get too close to him."


    "Yes." The people nodded one after another. They also knew the strength of Qin Xuan after he was possessed by the devil. It was terrible.


    At this time, in the direction of Hua Yuntian, a killing array came over Qin Xuan''s head, and the endless light of killing and cutting went towards Qin Xuan. At the same time, in the other two directions, moling and mingjue released fire and ice arrays respectively. The smell of fire and ice ravaged the space. The three arrays came at the same time to bury Qin Xuan.


    Behind Qin Xuan, a golden pagoda suddenly appeared. In an instant, the pagoda was magnified countless times and shot quickly into the sky. The sword light bombarded the pagoda and made a sonorous sound, which could not destroy the pagoda.


    "Defense yuan soul!" Hua Yuntian looked cold and offered yuan soul. However, is this useful?


    The thunder was shining, and there was a roaring thunder in the void around Qin Xuan. Then he rushed straight up like a sword light, and unexpectedly entered the pagoda. The fierce attack came from all directions, shaking the pagoda violently, and the cracks continued to appear, but it was still not broken and rising.


    "Stop him!" Mo lingleng drank. He saw Qin Xuan''s intention to escape from the sky.


    A figure flickered out and fell over the pagoda in an instant. In his hand, a square sky painting halberd appeared. He suddenly stabbed out the long halberd. Suddenly, a terrible halberd light came out to destroy heaven and earth, as if it could penetrate everything.


    Just before the halberd light was about to fall on the pagoda, the pagoda suddenly disappeared, revealing the white figure inside. Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the man with indifferent eyes.


    The man''s eyes stagnated and seemed stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would take back the pagoda. How could he survive under so many attacks?


    It turned out that he thought too much.


    Qin Xuan lifted a cold arc around his mouth, glanced at the man, and then stepped forward. His body shape directly hid into the void. The next moment, he appeared in front of the man.


    "Die!" Qin Xuan stared at the man''s eyes and drank fiercely. It was like a magic sound exploding in the man''s mind. The man''s body suddenly stiffened there. In his mind, there seemed to be a terrible magic ghost shadow. The evil intention was towering, and his eyes were overbearing. It seemed that dark magic lights broke out to wipe out his will.


    In fact, there was a magic light around his body. What he saw was not an illusion, but a real thing.


    Those magic lights are naturally released by Qin Xuan. The fifth soul of Qin Xuan is the magic pupil, which gives him the power of magic, so he can release the magic light.


    "Ah..." the scream of pain kept ringing. The man''s body was wrapped by the dark magic light, his soul was invaded by the magic, and his consciousness seemed to be separated. This process was extremely painful. Losing consciousness was like a puppet and was at the mercy of Qin Xuan.


    The crowd watched the man completely annihilated by the magic light, and their faces could not help showing a dignified color. Even Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian stagnated for a moment. They didn''t know what Qin Xuan was doing.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan looked at the man and spit out a cold voice: "kill them for me."


    The voice fell, the man opened his eyes, and a dark light flashed through his pupils. He was cold and heartless, and there was no more emotion.


    Obviously, his consciousness has been deprived by Qin Xuan and become a puppet. Now, he only listens to Qin Xuan''s orders.


    Originally, Qin Xuan didn''t want to use such means. It was too evil. However, since moling and others wanted to kill him, they didn''t even hesitate to bully more and less, so he couldn''t care about these.


    The man burst into a powerful momentum and shot directly in one direction. His palm slapped forward and produced palm prints, shaking the space.


    "Kill." Moling looked indifferent. Suddenly, several fire immortal lights were released behind him, condensing a lot of destructive fire lotus, and easily wrapped his body in it. The puff sound came out. The man''s body was directly burned into nothingness, and there was no ash left.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He is so cruel. He treats his own people like this without mercy.


    "The people on the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor follow me, and the rest guard around. If he wants to escape, he will directly release the attack." Mo Ling spoke and then walked towards Qin Xuan. Several people also walked out with him. They were all the strength of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    With Qin Xuan''s magic power, ordinary people are killed in close combat. It''s better to guard from a distance.


    "I was just playing with you before. Do you think I really can''t kill you?" Mo Ling looked at Qin Xuan indifferently.


    After that, he raised his hands, and the six colored immortal lights around him were separated and turned into six different colors of light, namely thunder, fire, wind, earth, space and sword. Each light is extremely powerful, which means that he has reached the state of great success.


    Qin Xuan raised the sky cry sword, and the star Vientiane map in his body began to move wildly. It also released a variety of regular forces. There were nine kinds of thunder, fire, sword, earth, wind, space, ice, demon and devil. The nine lights were intertwined with each other and reflected each other. Later, they were all integrated into the sky cry sword.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt that he was integrated with the sword and the surrounding world, as if he had reached a selfless state, forgetting everything, and there was only one person and one sword left in his mind.


    "Nine rules, how did he understand so many rules?" Many people in the audience exclaimed that even Mo Ling and others were shocked. The number of nine and nine rules reached the limit.


    Sanqing fairy palace, so far, only two people have understood the nine rules.


    The first one finally became the famous existence of Tianxuan nine regions, pushing Sanqing fairy palace to the peak and building it into a holy land of practice respected by thousands of people. It is Sanqing old man.


    In fact, Sanqing old man not only understood the nine rules, but also perfectly integrated the nine rules. This is the ultimate magic attack. There is almost no enemy.


    Because of this, Sanqing old man can do that step and carry forward Sanqing fairy palace.


    The other was born with a unique talent, with the physique that countless people dream of, nine unique bodies.


    Jiujue body naturally has a strong affinity for the power of rules. It can understand the rules with a little understanding. It can be called the talent of heaven and has too strong advantages over ordinary Tianjiao.


    Unfortunately, after the man understood the nine rules, he had time to integrate all the rules together and mysteriously disappeared. From then on, there was no trace and was gradually forgotten.


    No one will doubt that if he did not disappear, he would probably become an old man like Sanqing. Even if he did not achieve it, he would not be far away.


    At the moment, they found that Qin Xuan also understood nine rules, which made them not surprised.


    This means that as long as Qin Xuan doesn''t die, he will become the top existence in the future.


    At that time, if Qin Xuan kills Sanqing fairy palace, who can stop it?


    "He did not practice the derived Sutra of Sanqing and could not integrate the nine rules into one, so he would never achieve that step." Mo Ling said coldly that it is not so easy to integrate the nine rules. Otherwise, the previous existence would have succeeded long ago.


    The nine rules are very likely to have contradictions with each other and may give birth to exclusion. Once the exclusion cannot be eliminated, it will not only fail to integrate the two, but also lead to self phagocytosis, with unimaginable consequences.


    Only by cultivating the derived Sutra of Sanqing, it is possible to assimilate and integrate the power of rules, but even so, it is still very dangerous.


    Moling combines six rules and forces, and almost died when he combined the sixth one. Up to now, he still has lingering fear and knows the horror.


    Without the derived scriptures of Sanqing, Qin Xuan could never do the step of Sanqing old man even if he understood the nine rules. As long as he didn''t arrive, he was not afraid.


    "You surprised me more and more. Ximen Guyan indeed accepted a good disciple. Unfortunately, his strength is too poor to dare to challenge Sanqing mountain. He has been killed on the spot by my master." A sneer appeared at the corner of Mo Ling''s mouth. I believe Qin Xuan can''t keep calm after hearing this sentence.


    The voice of Mo Ling fell and exploded in Qin Xuan''s mind like a thunder, and the space seemed to solidify.


    Qin Xuan''s face was instantly as pale as paper, and a terrible chill roared out of his body. The surrounding space was extremely cold. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Master, has it fallen?

 Chapter 977

    Qin Xuan actually believed Mo Ling''s words.


    The master said before that he would go to Sanqing fairy palace to save his mother, and he would certainly go to Sanqing mountain. In addition, the master of Sanqing fairy palace is likely to kill him.


    But after all, the master is the husband of the palace master''s sister, and he has a daughter. However, he still has no mercy. It''s too cruel.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan didn''t think that Mo Ling was cheating him. His heart was full of anger and killing intention. He suddenly didn''t want to leave and wanted to avenge the master here.


    "Qin Xuan, calm down. You haven''t really figured it out yet. How do you know what he said is true?" Feng Qing noticed the anger in Qin Xuan''s heart and hurriedly persuaded him.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Haven''t you figured it out yet?


    But he knew very well that the master went to Sanqing mountain and died. What moling said was probably true. Because of this, he stopped the master from going many times before, but he didn''t expect to go in the end.


    "Even if it''s true, will you be able to take revenge if you stay here?" Feng Qingshen said in a deep voice. His tone was very serious. He was very worried that Qin Xuan would do something impulsive because of his temporary anger.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Suddenly his brain became extremely calm. He couldn''t do it here. He had to control the Taicang array first, so that he could be absolutely sure to keep them here forever, and none of them could get out!


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, Mo Ling couldn''t help laughing. It seems that this guy is really angry. Next, will he take revenge?


    Mo Ling angered Qin Xuan because he was worried that Qin Xuan wanted to leave, but now he was relieved. If Qin Xuan didn''t leave, there would be only a dead end.


    Even if Qin Xuan has strong talent and many means, the real yuan that can be accommodated in his body is extremely limited, and they have so many people, Qin Xuan has no possibility of escape at all.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s whole body space erupted a terrible flame wave, which also contained the storm rules, which made the flame wave rotate rapidly, just like a flame storm, raging towards the people.


    Feeling the fiery breath of the storm, everyone retreated one after another, but still surrounded Qin Xuan in the center and didn''t give him a chance to leave.


    Stepping forward, Qin Xuan strode in a direction. There was no fluctuation on his face, but endless killing intention. The rules of flame flowed around him, and the light of flame shone. Everywhere he passed, the space seemed to burn up and could not resist the attack of the flame.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on a man and his palm grabbed forward. Suddenly, a flame palm snapped from the void and grabbed the man''s body. Then the flame shrouded his body in an instant.


    With a scream, the man''s whole body was burning with dark fire. The fire implicitly contained the will of the devil, which not only hurt the flesh, but also burned the soul.


    "Stop!" Hua Yuntian is closest to Qin Xuan. He suddenly blows out a fist. A terrible fist shadow penetrates the space and kills Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned his eyes, raised his left hand, and the light of lightning gathered. A thunder palm print burst out with a burst sound, and the palm shadow and fist shadow exploded directly in the void.


    At this time, the person who was burned by the fire had lost his vitality. Qin Xuan didn''t stop and continued to move forward. Endless black fire came out of himself and wound around the people around like a python.


    "Not good!" Those people all showed fear and retreated again. They didn''t dare to get too close to Qin Xuan. The black fire was so terrible that they would die if they were infected with it.


    Qin Xuan quickened his speed and crossed the void like streamer. He was full of terrible magic and flame rules. Everyone around him was trembling. Looking at him was like looking at a murderous God.


    I''m afraid I''m very angry when I just learned that my master was killed. It''s reasonable to be cruel.


    "Stop him!" Mo Ling''s face was ferocious and his body flashed. He wanted to stop Qin Xuan in front of him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Qin Xuan stopped abruptly, then turned around and shot away in his original direction.


    When Mo Ling reacted, Qin Xuan had appeared in the area he had just guarded. There were the least guardians because of his existence. At this time, he left.


    "The next time I see you, it''s your death!"


    A cold and murderous voice came from the front, and moling looked stiff. This was obviously said to him. It was so big that he threatened to kill him next time.


    Suddenly, several screams sounded at the same time. I saw several wisps of black flames falling from the sky and winding around several people guarding in that direction. They released an extremely violent breath, but they could not resist the pain at all. The soul and body were tortured.


    "Qin Xuan, you are presumptuous!"


    Mo Ling looked at the fading figure and roared. However, Qin Xuan didn''t look back at all. Since he wanted to kill him, he had to be prepared to pay the price.


    "Still chasing?" A figure flickered and came to moling''s side. It was mingjue.


    "I can''t catch up. He must be trying to control the Taicang array now. He can''t do it before us." Mo Ling''s face was calm and serious. He naturally knew that the Taicang array was terrible. Once Qin Xuan controlled the Taicang array, it would be a very unfavorable situation for them.


    "What should I do now?" Mingjue asked again.


    Mo Ling''s eyes showed the color of thinking. After a moment, he said, "if it''s a spirit array, there must be an array eye. Finding the array eye is the key to breaking the array."


    "OK." Mingjue nodded, and then a line of figures scattered with Tianjiao, looking for the location of the array eye everywhere.


    After escaping from the chase, Qin Xuan soon came to the aperture where he was before, stepped into it, and then disappeared in that area.


    When Qin Xuan came to the ice field again, his eyes flashed a different color. He suddenly found that this area had a lot more breath than before. I think some people have found the function of aperture and came to this area with the help of aperture.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t stop. After searching around, he moved forward in a direction. Before, he felt the spatial fluctuation there, and maybe he could find the aperture.


    ¡­¡­


    While Qin Xuan was looking for the aperture urgently, everyone in the nine areas began to take action.


    At first, many people were still unable to adapt to this new environment, but after a period of time, they also figured out the relationship between the nine regions and the role of the aperture.


    Many people have guessed that the key to the final break must be related to the aperture.


    Over a flame mountain, there is a line of figures sitting there. It is the flame temple and others.


    Sitting in the center of the crowd was a beautiful figure with outstanding temperament and beautiful appearance. It was huoyao Yi.


    She came to this area with the help of the aperture and practiced here all the time. Everyone around her guarded her, and no one made a sound. She looked very quiet, as if she was afraid to disturb her.


    Huoyao Yi''s body is full of bright and dazzling flame aura, which makes her already beautiful cheeks look more delicate and charming. Her noble temperament naturally reveals itself, just like a shining flame saint, which makes people awe and can''t be blasphemed.


    Huo Yaoyi was rated as one of the four beauties in Tianxuan nine regions. Her face is naturally impeccable and her temperament is also very different. Unlike the gentle water like softness of wild geese, she shows a feeling of beauty and dignity, which makes people feel ashamed when they want to get close to her.


    At this time, huoyao Yi sat there quietly. All the people around him were young men. His eyes looked at her from time to time. There was a faint color of fanaticism hidden in the depths of his eyes, as if he was trying to suppress his inner desire.


    However, in their hearts, they know that this kind of woman is not what they can attempt. Only those top demons are qualified to have her.


    Gradually, the breath around huoyao Yi became stronger and stronger, and the flame turned into bright gold, as if it had been purified, and continued to spread towards the surrounding void.


    "Jinyan flame!" When people saw the golden flame emanating from huoyao Yi''s body, they all showed a touch of envy in their eyes.


    Jinyan holy fire is the highest flame in the world. It can be called the ultimate fire. It can be burned, symbolizing nobility. Only the fire spirit can have it.


    Even the leader of the flame palace, the flame is not as powerful as huoyao Yi.


    Of course, with the current strength of huoyao Yi, it is still unable to give full play to the real power of Jinyan holy fire. Only after stepping into the imperial territory, the advantages of chaotic physique can be truly revealed, showing unusual advantages compared with ordinary top demons.


    The endless golden fire burns from the void and penetrates into the space little by little. The whole void seems to be dyed golden, gorgeous and shining.


    "Coming out!"


    The faces of all the people showed joy. The princess used to rely on this method to attract the heart of space. It seems that the heart of space in this area will also succeed.


    Huoyao Yimei''s eyes were still closed, and her long and narrow eyelashes trembled slightly. At this time, she was obviously under great pressure. Releasing these golden flames needed to burn her true yuan, and her cultivation was only the realm of Yuan emperor, which could not support her for too long.


    After all, not everyone has a star Vientiane like Qin Xuan, which can accommodate Zhenyuan beyond their own realm.


    Huoyao Yi''s face became more and more ugly and pale, but she still didn''t stop burning Zhenyuan, and the golden fire was more and more dazzling. The void above her head was rippling like a ripple, as if it was going to be burned by the golden fire.


    Suddenly, a strange wave came out of a void. Then the space was torn open, and a small and exquisite purple heart-shaped petal floated out. It looked very beautiful and people couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    As soon as it appeared, the whole space seemed to be affected by it, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 978

    "The heart of space!"


    Many people couldn''t help but cry out, and the excitement in their hearts was difficult to contain, the second heart of space.


    Huoyao Yi opened her eyes and looked at the small and exquisite purple petals above. The ruddy lips rose slightly, evoking a touching radian, which was amazing.


    "Finally, I got it." Huoyao Yi whispered, and then the slender jade finger stretched out, and a wisp of flame aura stretched out, winding the purple petals in front of him. At the same time, a jade bottle appeared in the void and inhaled the purple petals directly.


    After all this, her heart relaxed. It took her a lot of effort to get the heart of space, but she finally succeeded.


    This is her second heart of space. She guessed that if you want to control Taicang array, you must obtain nine hearts of space.


    Therefore, she must collect as many spatial hearts as possible in the shortest time, while others have not responded, otherwise it is difficult to collect all nine spatial hearts with her strength.


    "Go to the next area." Huoyao Yi said.


    "So fast, don''t you have a rest?" A young man nearby said with concern. Of course, he can see that huoyao Yi consumed a lot of real yuan just now and is now in a state of fatigue.


    "No harm."


    Leaving a faint sound, huoyao Yi''s body floated forward, leaving only a fiery and amazing back.


    "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you haven''t found nine hearts of space and can''t support it." Some people worry.


    "Enough, no more." The young man waved his hand and said, "since the young lady has decided, we must follow her orders and guard her all the time."


    When the voice fell, everyone stopped talking and quickly caught up with huoyao Yi.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to a beautiful place with birds singing and flowers smelling. There are ponds and ancient trees. Egrets fly low and the breeze blows the willows. It looks like a painting, which makes people feel pleasing to the eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at the pond, and the sun fell on the calm water. It was sparkling and reflected dazzling lights. Countless lights crossed together, vaguely intertwined with an illusory picture.


    "Mirage?" Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. A touch of purple and gold light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the bottom of the pond. Sure enough, he found that there were architectural outlines in the depths of the pond, like a palace, and a faint wave came from it.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t go down directly, but looked around without moving. After confirming that no one was peeping here, he rushed into the pond like lightning.


    Everything seems to be the same as just now. Even the air is so calm. Only the slightest ripple on the water confirms the picture just now.


    After entering the water, Qin Xuan''s body naturally released a layer of defense light curtain to isolate the surrounding water flow, as if forming a vacuum.


    Nevertheless, Qin Xuan still didn''t dare to be careless. The underwater was no better than the ground. The deeper he went, the stronger the resistance he received. Moreover, the real yuan in the water was extremely thin and couldn''t stay in the water for a long time. He had to find out what was hidden in the water as soon as possible.


    Although the water was not very deep from the outside, he found that all these were illusions after he really came down. There seemed to be an array in the water, which deliberately made the underwater scene visible, but it narrowed the distance, and even the purple gold eyes were affected.


    Qin Xuan soon figured out that the emperor might have done it on purpose and told the people who came in that there was a secret in the water. His colleagues put the treasure at the bottom, which could not be obtained by ordinary people.


    There was a dazzling light of rules flowing on the light curtain. Qin Xuan''s body kept falling. I don''t know how long it took, he finally came to the bottom.


    What comes into view is a palace. Although it is not large in scale and the size of an ordinary room, it looks no different from a real palace. It is brilliant and magnificent.


    At this time, the door of the palace was closed, and there were strange lines flowing on it, like some kind of seal, resisting the pressure of the surrounding water flow.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and wondered if the water would rush into the palace and annihilate the palace if he broke the seal?


    Is this another test left by the emperor?


    "Brother Feng, what do you think?" Qin Xuan asked Feng Qing.


    "You decide for yourself and ask me what to do." The wind is light, with an attitude of being aloof.


    "..." Qin Xuan looked black, but he endured it. He still kept a smile on his face and said, "I have got the Taicang array. Only when I am strong can I have the opportunity to help you reshape your body!"


    "Reshaping the flesh?" Feng Qing raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. It seemed that he was a little moved.


    A sly look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and he said sincerely: "maybe there are treasures to reshape the flesh in this palace. Don''t you want to go in and have a look?"


    "OK, I promise." The wind is clear and simple.


    Qin Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and changed his face so quickly. It''s too unprincipled.


    "Is there any good way?" Qin Xuan asked attentively.


    "Don''t you find something to cover the palace and keep it out of contact with the water?" When Feng Qing spoke slowly, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly stiffened. He thought that Feng Qing would tell him some secret method. Unexpectedly, he said this to him.


    Qin Xuan is still thinking about what to do.


    "How stupid! Isn''t your fourth soul a pagoda? Take it out and cover it!"


    A voice of disdain came again. Although he didn''t see Feng Qing''s face, Qin Xuan could still imagine what expression was on his face. I''m afraid he despised him countless times in his heart.


    "That''s what I thought at the beginning. I haven''t experimented yet." Qin Xuan blinked and said.


    "Shameless." Feng Qing looked contemptuous.


    "Worse than you." Qin Xuan smiled. He was used to the contempt of Feng Qing and didn''t care at all.


    Before Qin Xuan came to the palace, his mind moved and a golden light was released. He turned into a pagoda tens of feet from the sky. At the same time, his body flashed and entered the pagoda the moment before the pagoda fell.


    "Now you can break the seal." The wind is clear and the voice is lazy.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. Tianqi sword appeared in his hand. A sword moved forward, shaking in the void. The sword was as fast as thunder and fell on the seal in an instant.


    However, the seal did not move, as if it had not been affected at all.


    "Very strong." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of playfulness. A wave of sword rules diffused and attached to Tianqi sword. Qin Xuan''s whole body was like a sword, surrounded by strong sword meaning.


    A ray of dazzling sword light bloomed from the front. The terrible sword power cut everything. The sword light stabbed on the seal, which made the seal tremble, but it was still not broken.

 Chapter 979

    Qin Xuan looked stunned. His eyes stared at the seal. Can''t he open it?


    "The palace is so ingenious that it is obvious that there are treasures in it. How can it be easily found?" Feng Qing said, "use the strongest blow directly. Your time is limited and you can''t delay any more."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded with a dignified look. His time was really running out. At this time, the real yuan in his body was passing rapidly. After all, he was still releasing the pagoda yuan soul to resist the pressure of water flow. Even if the star Vientiane diagram was running rapidly, it could not resist the consumption of such speed.


    Qin Xuan''s look became extremely sharp. There seemed to be sword Qi in his eyes, which turned into sword eyes. The whole body erupted into a terrible momentum. The rules of the sword circulated around his body. His body shot forward like a sword. Tianqi sword glittered with bright golden brilliance, which reflected the brilliance of the palace.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the terrible sword light cut on the seal from top to bottom. A sharp force rushed into the seal and destroyed everything. The light of the seal suddenly became dim.


    "Boom..." the loud noise came out, and the palace began to vibrate. Qin Xuan''s face showed joy and finally broke open!


    At this time, the seal was broken and the door of the palace was wide open. Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate. Ling Xu stepped up to the extreme and rushed directly into the palace like an aurora.


    Entering the palace, Qin Xuan immediately glanced around to find out if there was a treasure here, but soon his face became stunned. Unexpectedly, there was nothing.


    The huge palace looked empty. There was nothing else except a red petal in the center of the palace.


    "Isn''t it so unlucky? Has someone come before?" Qin Xuan said in silence. He spent so much effort that he didn''t have anything. It''s really unacceptable.


    "Bad luck? Your boy has met something good!" Suddenly, the voice of the breeze sounded, still full of contempt.


    "Good stuff?" Qin Xuan blinked and looked around. There was only one red petal. Is it the so-called good thing?


    "Do you know the heart of space?" The wind cleared his mouth slowly.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head and suddenly understood something. Looking at the petal, he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Is that seemingly insignificant petal called the heart of space?


    It sounds like a great look.


    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s too ignorant!" Feng Qing looked up to the sky and sighed. His tone seemed to reveal endless dislike and contempt.


    This guy doesn''t know anything, but why is his luck always so good? He has no eyes in the sky


    "You really don''t know what your physique is. Your luck is not generally good. You can meet a peerless genius like me to help you collect the world''s treasures." Feng Qing was filled with emotion. Why didn''t he have such good luck.


    "You''re right. I''m a God who came into the world and is destined to dominate all sentient beings. When I become the king of God, you will protect my Dharma." Qin Xuan said with a smile, looking proud and unparalleled. There was a peerless look in his eyebrows, as if he were talking about a very natural thing.


    "You are very good at blowing. Even the God King has been fabricated. Now the strongest in the world is the saint. Where is the God King?" Feng Qing glanced away and said that it should be more reliable to tell lies.


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. If Feng Qing knew that he had talked to the God face to face, I don''t know whether he would still think he was right.


    "What is the heart of space?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "Don''t you want to be the king of God? Don''t you even know this?" Feng Qing joked.


    "Can I play?" Qin Xuan wants to cry without tears. Is it time to joke?


    "The heart of space, as the name suggests, is born in space, just like the heart of a space, and the ordinary space aura can flow freely without boundary, so the heart of space cannot be born." Feng Qing explained: "but there is a situation that may produce the heart of space."


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "If someone wraps the space with an array, the space will become a closed place. Over time, the heart of space can be born."


    "So if you get the heart of space, you can control that space?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "You can say so." Feng Qing said, "now, do you still think this is not a treasure?"


    "Hey, hey, didn''t I know before?" Qin Xuan touched his head and said that he was very happy. Unexpectedly, the red heart-shaped petals turned out to be the heart of space. It really took no effort!


    "Now that I have found the heart of space, does that mean I can control the Taicang array?" Qin Xuan confirmed, suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    "No." Feng Qing responded faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly stiffened there. Doesn''t it mean that the heart of space can control space? Why can''t it?


    "It''s not that simple. What you get now is the space heart of this space. There are eight other areas. You should have the space heart. You need to get all the nine space hearts in order to control the Taicang array."


    "Gather the nine hearts of space..." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and sighed. It''s so complicated. No wonder every area has an aperture. It was to let them go to other places to collect the hearts of space.


    "So, I have to find another eight hearts of space to get the Taicang array." Qin Xuan said to himself that he couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows. It''s really not a simple thing.


    After all, at this time, there are many people in every area. Even if he really finds the heart of space, it is not easy to win it from others.


    "You must step up your time. You are not the only one who knows the existence of the heart of space. Maybe someone has found the heart of space before you." Feng Qing warned.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. It''s not impossible. He can find the heart of space, and so can others.


    In that case, the difficulty will undoubtedly become greater.


    "In addition to being good at the power of fire, Huoshen palace is also proficient in the way of array. That little fire girl is the daughter of Huoyi. I''m afraid she has very high attainments in array. It''s much easier for her to find the heart of space than you." The wind is clear.


    "Huoyao Yi?" An enchanting figure flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind. The woman had always been very low-key and did not participate in any battle because of her low state. I''m afraid she will show her edge this time.


    "What are the characteristics of the heart of space?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked Feng Qing again.


    "The heart of space is hidden in space and cannot be observed by the naked eye. Even with the power of soul, it is difficult to spy on its existence. As far as I know, it can be vaguely perceived only through secret arts."


    Feng Qing was silent for a long time before slowly answering.

 Chapter 980

    "Secrets?"


    Qin Xuan looked puzzled and thought for a moment. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know that kind of secret skill?"


    "No." Feng Qing replied very simply.


    "..." Qin Xuan''s face is covered with black lines. He can''t be so righteous. He''s really satisfied.


    At this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling how beautiful the day of burning old people was. It seemed that there was nothing he didn''t know. If he woke up, the immediate problem would be solved.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s face showed a sad color. He didn''t know when burning old man would wake up. He really missed him.


    "Although I don''t know what secret technique can find the heart of space, the array in your body should help you find it." The wind is clear and clear.


    "Star Vientiane map?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color.


    The wind counted the head and said, "the array in your body is so profound that I can''t see through it. If you release the array, you may be able to perceive the existence of the heart of space. After all, the heart of space is derived from the array."


    "But that array involves the secret inside me. Once it is used, I''m afraid it will be noticed by many people." Qin Xuan looked dignified. The star Vientiane map is the first strange array in the world. He didn''t even understand the burning old man. Once it was made public, it will inevitably attract the attention of many big people.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood the truth that every man is innocent and bears his guilt.


    "Have you ever heard of the divine array?" The wind is clear and clear.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold. He vaguely understood Feng Qing''s meaning and said, "what do you mean, let me risk recognizing the identity of the divine array?"


    "The divine array is also a kind of chaotic constitution. No one will be surprised by your previous performance and taking the initiative to admit that you are a chaotic constitution. In this way, even if you release a powerful spiritual array, others will only think that you were born and will not take it too seriously."


    Feng Qing spoke slowly, as if he had thought of everything for Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak and was still hesitating. This matter is very important.


    Last time, he showed the star Vientiane map and defeated Hua Yuntian. If he arranged it again, it would not attract much attention, but he was not sure whether someone would forcibly spy on his body. Once he found that there was an array in his body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although many people could not see the existence of the star Vientiane map before, there were many saints in Tianxuan nine regions, and he did not dare to take risks.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Although chaotic constitution is rare in this world, there are still many. If someone shows extraordinary talent, there will be strong people to peep, and everything will be in disorder. The strong people of major forces actually follow some rules and won''t do such a thing." Feng Qing advised again.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, which is true. Up to now, he knows no less than ten kinds of chaotic constitution. This is just what he has seen, and there are many things he hasn''t seen, which can''t be peeped at.


    "Even if someone really wants to target you, although I''ve been abandoned, it''s nothing to help you hide from the prying eyes of some people."


    "In that case, spell it once!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light. There were many wonderful uses of the star Vientiane map. He didn''t understand it. He really should try to take the initiative to understand it.


    "Use the one in your body as the array. Even if you are not, the world will believe that you are the divine array." Feng Qing is very confident. He knows the profundity of the star Vientiane map. Not many people in the world can see it through.


    Qin Xuan reached forward and grasped the heart of space in his hand. A wonderful feeling suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. It was there, but it seemed not to be there, just like an illusion.


    Then a scene that shocked him appeared.


    The heart of space suddenly broke open and turned into countless red stars to penetrate into his palm. Qin Xuan''s face changed greatly and thought something had happened.


    At the next moment, he felt that there were more things in the Dantian. After observation, he found that the heart of space actually appeared in the star Vientiane map, surrounded by countless star lights, making it more dazzling and more star like luster.


    "The heart of space has been nurtured by the array for countless years, and has long been born with wisdom. Obviously, it is aware of the array in your body, so it takes the initiative to enter it and nourish itself." Feng Qing explained.


    "This little thing can really choose a place!" Qin Xuan exclaimed.


    "Now hurry to other areas, so as not to let others take the lead."


    Qin Xuan rushed out of the palace in a flash. Then he waved his palm and took back the soul of the pagoda. His face suddenly changed. He only felt a terrible pressure coming from all directions, as if a great mountain was pressing on his heart to crush his body.


    "Damn it, how did the pressure suddenly become so great?" Qin Xuan gave a low scold, and his body rose rapidly, but the pressure did not weaken at all, but increased continuously.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized something. His face became extremely cold. It was clearly not the pressure of the water, but someone attacked him and wanted to kill him in the water.


    Qin Xuan''s face turned red. The star Vientiane map in his body was running rapidly. His blood was roaring and boiling wildly, and the evil spirit was released. Countless big demons guarded Qin Xuan against the pressure around him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring noise kept ringing, and the higher it went, the stronger it became. Obviously, the man above found that Qin Xuan was rising, so the attack became much stronger and did not give Qin Xuan a chance to live.


    Qin Xuan is not only under great pressure when he is in the water. Even if he can release the attack, he can''t cause damage to the person above. The attack of the person above can bombard Qin Xuan through the water, occupying an absolute advantage.


    The man obviously knew this, so the attack was very violent and powerful, without a trace of hand.


    The terrorist attack burst into the water, making the water flow extremely fast. The turbulent flow surged irregularly, forming a huge vortex, which involved Qin Xuan''s body in the center of the vortex. At the same time, a huge pressure was formed over his head, so that he could not continue to rise.


    At this time, the big demons around Qin Xuan were rolled up by the turbulence, and even thrown out, unable to guard beside him. The terrible pressure directly acted on the defense light curtain, making the light curtain twisted and deformed, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    Once the light curtain is broken, Qin Xuan will face the pressure of water with his flesh.


    Even though Qin Xuan was confident in his body, he would never try. It was too dangerous. Once he couldn''t bear it, he would be broken to pieces and didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "You fully support the defense light curtain, and I''ll help you rush out!" At this time, the voice of the wind suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 981

    "OK."


    Qin Xuan responded in his heart. Then Tianqi sword bloomed incomparably strong golden brilliance, making the surrounding water add a bit of golden luster, dazzling, as if it turned into a golden ocean.


    The man on the top stared at the underwater scene and said in secret, what''s going on? Are there two people?


    Obviously, he thought that the golden light was released by another person. After all, he was sure that one person was trapped and could not release such a powerful force.


    "Damn it!" The man let out a low scold. I''m afraid it''s too late to go now. He had to do nothing but kill them all.


    A sharp color flashed in his eyes, and there were many terrible mountains and rivers around him, each of which was tens of feet high and stood on the water like mountains. The terrible pressure shook down, and the water fell a lot. You can first know how terrible the pressure is.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan groaned, his chest seemed to be hit by a boulder, and his Qi and blood surged, but the real yuan in his body was still released continuously, supporting the defense light curtain and resisting the pressure with all his strength.


    "Buzz." When the buzzing sound came out, Tianqi sword burst out from Qin Xuan''s hand. It forced the supreme power to break through the heavy pressure and kept going up to break everything.


    The water seemed to shake violently.


    "Not good!" The man''s face suddenly changed. A golden light was getting closer and closer, and he was about to rush out of the water. His body soared into the air and blew a punch downward. Suddenly, mountains and rivers fell towards the water. The rule of great power came, shaking the whole pond, and the water burst into high waves.


    Tianqi sword was impacted by the huge force, and its speed could not help slowing down a lot. The rules of a strong and sharp sword seemed to penetrate the water, pierce into mountains and rivers, and destroy them.


    "What a strong sword rule!" The man''s mind moved. At this time, a loud noise came out. He turned his eyes and saw a golden light rushing out of the water. It was a golden long sword. It erupted in the air with terrible Kendo power. Wherever he went, the mountains and rivers continued to explode.


    "The best imperial ware!"


    The man''s eyes stared at Tianqi sword. His eyes were full of extremely greedy light. It must be the best imperial weapon that can release such powerful power.


    It seems that he made a wrong judgment before. There is only one person below. The person guards the sword with his soul. The sword is light and sharp. He bears much less pressure, so he can break through the pressure and rush out of the water.


    It was naive for the man to rely on this sword to save his life, but since he sent the sword to him, he smiled.


    It''s a worthwhile trip to cangdi''s cave if you can get a top-grade imperial weapon.


    Most of the Tianjiao who entered the cave of emperor Cang had imperial weapons, but almost all of them were inferior or middle-grade, and the top-grade was very few, let alone the best, which was very rare.


    Even the temple disciples are not too strong.


    This man has the best imperial weapon in his hand. Obviously, he has a high status and may even be an excellent disciple of the divine palace. However, he is trapped in the water and is destined to die here.


    His eyes flashed a glimmer of greed. He took a step forward and grabbed the sword with his palm facing the sky. He was confident that he would take a sword.


    Tianqi sword didn''t move either. It just kept releasing sword light and spreading towards the surrounding space.


    The light yellow light appeared on the palm of the man, wrapped by the rules of the earth, and penetrated through the sword light without being hurt at all.


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen the style of holding the best imperial instrument in his hand, which might be comparable to many people in the holy palace.


    He thought like this in his heart. At the moment when his palm was about to hold Tianqi sword, Tianqi sword suddenly trembled, and a sharp breath burst out, tearing the void and cutting straight towards the man''s palm.


    When he felt a sharp breath coming, the man''s face suddenly changed. The light on his palm became stronger and stronger, and he suddenly contracted back. However, how fast the breath was, it was too late.


    The sword Qi crossed from the palm of the hand. In an instant, a touch of red blood dripped down and fell into the void. Then a strong sword spirit swept over, and the blood was strangled out in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    The man''s face was hard to see the extreme. He looked at his right palm and was flesh and blood blurred. If he hadn''t reacted at last, he was afraid that his palm would have been cut off at this time. That man was a cruel means!


    It would be foolish of him not to see that the man had deliberately put his sword there and tempted him to take it.


    The man is in the water and under great pressure, but he can still accurately control the sword with soul power. Such soul power is too strong. He is worthy of being a disciple of the holy palace.


    He was now almost certain that the man in the water came from the holy palace.


    However, he guessed wrong from the beginning. Tianqi sword is not controlled by Qin Xuan. Although Qin Xuan''s soul power is strong, he can''t do this. Feng Qing is the sword spirit of Tianqi sword. He can independently control Tianqi sword and even play a stronger power.


    With the strength of his saints, it took no effort to deal with a man who was only three levels of the Yuan emperor.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, dozens of feet of waves were stirred up on the water. A figure in white came on the waves, with unparalleled style and handsome appearance. However, his face was extremely cold and showed an incomparably cold killing intention.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    The man raised his head and looked at the figure approaching rapidly. His heart pounded. How is it him?


    Suddenly he suddenly remembered that Qin Xuan repaired the sword, and the sword in his hand seemed to be golden.


    He should have thought of it.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong fear was intended to spread all over him. His face was gray and bloodless. Qin Xuan was not a temple disciple, but he was much more terrible than the temple disciple.


    Just now, he wanted to kill Qin Xuan many times, and even greedy for the sword. He wanted to take it. The combination of the two charges was enough for Qin Xuan to kill him a hundred times.


    "What else can you say?"


    Qin Xuan stood proudly in the void, exuding unparalleled power of the sword. The endless sword Qi shrouded the vast space over the pond, and looked at the man indifferently.


    "Can you let me go?" The man prayed, with a look of luck in his eyes.


    "Let you go?" Qin Xuan sneered. He wanted to kill him just now, but now he let him go. Why?


    "I can do everything for you, anything!" The man continued to beg, as if he had grasped the last straw, the only hope for survival.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. The man''s eyes showed a look of joy and agreed?


    However, Qin Xuan''s next sentence made his heart sink suddenly, as if from heaven to hell.


    "The only thing I want you to do is die!"

 Chapter 982

    Qin Xuan is not fond of killing, but he will never let anyone who wants to kill himself go.


    If he is weaker than that man, he will die.


    The palm of his hand stretched out, and Tianqi sword returned to his hand. Qin Xuan looked around. He felt several obscure smells nearby. It seemed that someone was watching the war in the distance and didn''t want to be found by him.


    I''m afraid those people can''t think of anything. They have been found by Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan is too lazy to bother them.


    "You use your soul power to feel this space and see if it''s different." The sound of the wind came.


    As Feng Qing said, Qin Xuan released his soul power and continued to diffuse in the distance.


    Gradually, many people in this area felt that someone was releasing their soul power, and their faces showed surprise. I don''t know who was so bold.


    "I seem to control this space and do whatever I want, and everything is in my mind." Qin Xuan was surprised. His mind moved. A terrible purple thunder appeared on the sky. The thunder light was shining, the lightning was thundering, and the smell of destruction was raging, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    This is not Qin Xuan''s own magical power, but to control this space with his mind. What he uses is the power of space itself, as if released by himself, which can affect every corner.


    Even, as long as he wants to know, he can find anyone in this space in an instant.


    He is the master of this space.


    "That''s right. The heart of space is the heart of space. If you get the heart of space, you are equivalent to controlling this space. When you gather nine hearts of space, you are equivalent to controlling the Taicang array." The wind is clear.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll hurry to the next area." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, leaving him little time. He already knew that huoyao Yi could also know the existence of the heart of space, and the speed would not be slower than him.


    Moreover, he only knows huoyao Yi and perhaps other hidden strong men, which are unknown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan came to the fifth area. Now he has three hearts of space in his hands, which are the income of bamboo forest, ice field and water palace.


    Qin Mo Xuan didn''t know where the sea was, and he didn''t know if they were going.


    Qin Xuan''s body radiated a bright star light, as if he were wearing a star robe. His temperament became more outstanding and unparalleled in the world. At this time, there were lines in his body, like an array, in the void.


    This array is naturally a star Vientiane map.


    Endless array breath wandered between heaven and earth to resonate with heaven and earth. However, after a long time, there was still no response. On the contrary, it attracted the attention of many people and surrounded here one after another.


    In one direction, many people looked at the direction of Qin Xuan. The person in charge had a handsome face and natural temperament. It was Bai renhan.


    He looked at the array in front of Qin Xuan and his eyes became a little dignified. As far as he knew, Qin Xuan arranged a star array to defeat Hua Yuntian in the sunset lonely smoke city. It seems that it is the array in front of him.


    It''s just, what''s he doing here?


    "How could this happen?" Qin Xuan opened his eyes with a trace of doubt.


    He can''t feel anything. No matter what he does, he can''t resonate. Instead, he has a feeling of being peeped at.


    "Don''t try again. This area is under control." The wind is clear.


    "Sure enough!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. He was still late. The expected thing happened after all, but he didn''t know who took the heart of space.


    Qin Xuan looked around and found that there were many people here. They all looked at him. More accurately, they were staring at the array in front of him.


    "What kind of array is this? It looks very abstruse." Someone whispered.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be good at array. It''s too omnipotent. His means are emerging one after another. He hasn''t used his full strength before!"


    "He released the array and seemed to be trying to sense this space. Is there something unusual in this space?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they don''t know what Qin Xuan is looking for, they can see that Qin Xuan is using the array to perceive space. Of course, Qin Xuan can''t be doing useless things. Maybe it''s related to the cracking method of Taicang array.


    "Brother Qin." A clear voice came.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan turned around and saw Bai renhan floating in the air. With a smile on his face, Qin Xuan said, "Qin Xuan can still know the way of array, which really amazed Bai!"


    The crowd looked intriguing when they heard this. Bai renhan just called Qin Xuan brother Qin. In his capacity, few of his peers can afford this title. It seems that he attaches great importance to Qin Xuan, so he put Qin Xuan at the same height as him without putting on airs.


    "Brother Bai joked. I was originally a divine array. I was born with this array. Naturally, I can''t count." Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    Since we intend to expose the star Vientiane map, we might as well say it directly, which will make people believe.


    "Divine array body!" A shocked color flashed in Bai renhan''s eyes. Qin Xuan was a divine array, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    The onlookers also showed an incomparably shocked look. The divine array body is also chaotic. It has a high natural talent for the spiritual array. Many spiritual arrays can take the body as the spiritual array at a glance. Although it is rare, it is absolutely inviolable.


    But Qin Xuan is a divine array. Why didn''t they show the ability of the array before? They thought the sword was Qin Xuan''s strongest power.


    "Is brother Qin really a divine array?" Bai renhan reconfirmed that he didn''t believe it.


    Qin Xuan smiled and raised his hand to blow out a palm print at will. There was a strong array breath in the palm print, and the light of the array pattern shone. The palm print controlled the space like a killing array, and then the space gradually collapsed and broken.


    From beginning to end, Qin Xuan only slapped him, and he was very casual.


    Bai renhan gazed at the space, and waves appeared in his heart. Although he didn''t understand the array, he could also see the extraordinary of this palm. He couldn''t do it without high array attainments.


    In fact, it is not difficult to do this.


    Qin Xuan practiced the way of array before. In addition, his own strength is strong enough. Therefore, it is easy to destroy the space and make others think it is very strong.


    If other people who are good at arrays see it, I''m afraid they will have doubts in their hearts.


    "Brother Qin is really extraordinary. If the realm is equal, I''m not as good as you." Bai renhan sighed, with a touch of bitterness in the corners of his mouth.


    Although he is the top demon in the thunder palace of the great sun god, he is not arrogant and arrogant. He is not a chaotic physique. He just relies on his own talent to get to this step. Therefore, he knows very well that when the realm is more advanced, he will be surpassed by Chu Feng and other chaotic physique.


    This is sad and realistic.

 Chapter 983

    Because of this, he constantly improves his strength and fights with all kinds of chaotic physique as much as possible to keep himself from falling behind.


    Previously, he thought Qin Xuan and he were similar people with extraordinary talent, but not chaotic physique, so he paid close attention to Qin Xuan.


    But now he knew that it was just his illusion.


    Qin Xuan is a chaotic physique, but few people can force out his real strength. This is the real low-key.


    Even without using his natural talent, he can still stand out from the crowd. If he does, how many people can compete with him for light?


    "Take the liberty to ask, was Qin Xuan looking for something just now?" Bai renhan asked softly.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes coagulated and looked at Bai renhan. Seeing that he looked sincere, he nodded and said, "exactly."


    "Is it related to Taicang array?" Bai renhan continued to ask.


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer this time, but his eyes had told Bai renhan the answer.


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. I''ve never thought of competing for Taicang array. It won''t pose a threat to you." Bai renhan seemed to know the fear in Qin Xuan''s heart and explained.


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan was puzzled and said, "brother Bai didn''t come for the Taicang array, so why did you enter the array again?"


    "Just come in and join in the fun. Maybe you can see some interesting things. Just like the scene just now, if I don''t come in, how can I know that brother Qin is a divine array." Bai renhan smiled and didn''t care about the questioning in Qin Xuan''s tone. It''s too normal.


    He would have asked the same question.


    "Brother Bai is very open." Qin Xuan also said with a smile: "the nine areas of the Taicang array actually have something in common. To control the Taicang array, you have to find something."


    Qin Xuan added a little and dialed, which satisfied Bai renhan''s curiosity and didn''t reveal anything too important.


    "I see." Bai Ren''s cold eyes suddenly turned. No wonder he found that there were many apertures that could lead to other areas. It turned out to have such functions.


    "It seems that brother Qin has to go to other areas, so I won''t disturb him." Bai renhan hugged boxing and then took the people of the thunder palace of the great sun god to leave here.


    Qin Xuan was also about to go to the next area. Suddenly, Bai renhan''s body stopped. It seemed that he thought of something. He suddenly turned back and said to Qin Xuan, "there''s another unknown thing. Please answer it, brother Qin."


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Brother Qin used to cast the thunder body of the great sun god?" Bai renhan said that he saw the battle between Qin Xuan and Bai Sheng. It was definitely the thunder body of the great sun god. He could never be wrong.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan didn''t hide anything and replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, Bai renhan and other Tianjiao in the thunder palace of the great sun god were surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan admitted it so frankly.


    You should know that cultivating the skills of other forces is extremely taboo, not to mention the top forces such as the great sun god thunder palace. They will never allow the skills to be spread outside. Once found, not only those who teach them will be punished, but also those who practice will be abolished and reduced to useless people.


    And Qin Xuan actually admitted that he was not afraid of death?


    "Brother Qin, do you know what the consequences are?" Bai renhan stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "I got this skill in my hometown and was taught by an elder."


    "Which elder?" Bai renhan''s eyes coagulated and asked.


    "Xuantian."


    "It''s not what I expected!" Bai renhan said secretly in his heart that he had some guesses before. Now he got Qin Xuan''s affirmative reply, which was the same as what he thought.


    "Master Xuantian!" The Tianjiao faces of those great sun god thunder palace showed a shocked look, which was incredible. How could he pass this method on to outsiders in his capacity?


    "Do you know this person?" Qin Xuan looked at Bai renhan and asked.


    "Xuantian, he was the last son.


    Bai renhan spoke slowly, and his voice was filled with a sense of solemnity and respect.


    That year, Xuantian went out to practice and disappeared for a period of time. One day, his life pearl suddenly broke and the whole sun god thunder palace was shocked. At that time, many elders placed high expectations on him and unexpectedly died young.


    Later, Bai renhan was selected as the new son until now.


    Nowadays, few people on the mainland still remember the existence of Xuantian. Only the people in the thunder palace of the great sun god will not forget how magnificent and indelible the last son was.


    "Master Xuantian, is he the son of God?" Qin Xuan looked stunned, as if he didn''t react. The Wei''an figure incarnating the ancient Buddha is the son of the thunder palace of the great sun god?


    This is really unexpected.


    It''s like the power of the Buddha''s temple. It''s as powerful as the Buddha''s temple.


    "Master Xuantian showed something unusual from the beginning of his practice. Although he was jealous of evil, he didn''t love killing. On the contrary, he often helped weak people. He even joined the forces of Buddhism and Taoism for a period of time. At that time, he was strongly stopped by many elders, but he still did that and acted at will."


    Bai renhan looked in awe. In his heart, Xuantian was a god like existence, which was difficult to surpass in his life.


    "It''s no wonder that he integrated the power of heaven Xuan God''s palm with that of Buddhism and Taoism." Qin Xuan muttered to himself.


    "Although master Xuantian is the son of God, he has great personality and only does what he thinks is right. It''s not surprising if he passes on the skill to you." Bai renhan said, "of course, it also proves that he values you very much, so he passed this skill to you."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, master Xuantian passed on his skills under such great pressure, and his gratitude to Xuantian increased.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Bai renhan looks at Qin Xuan. Naturally, he can''t forcibly bring Qin Xuan back to the thunder palace of the great sun god. He needs to know what Qin Xuan thinks first.


    "Since I have practiced the skill of the great sun god thunder palace, I naturally want to go to the great sun god thunder palace. Master Xuantian told me before that if I have the opportunity, I will go to the great sun god thunder palace." Qin Xuan said.


    "So good." Bai renhan nodded. He was also worried that if Qin Xuan refused to go to the big sun god thunder palace, he might be chased and killed by the big sun god thunder palace. He didn''t want to see this day in his heart.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan promised to go, so there is room for maneuver!

 Chapter 984

    Then Qin Xuan separated from Bai renhan. Soon after, he came to the next aperture.


    I saw a look of expectation in his eyes. I didn''t know where he would go and whether he was controlled in advance. He stepped forward and stepped into the aperture.


    A feeling of dizziness came, Qin Xuan''s body trembled unsteadily, and then suddenly opened his eyes. He suddenly felt several sharp breath coming, but several sword Qi came from different directions, even at different speeds, as if to seal all his retreat.


    Who''s going to kill him?


    An idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. Someone had been waiting near the aperture. As soon as someone came over, he directly killed him. What a cruel means!


    Ling Xu stepped up and trampled out. Qin Xuan''s body was dancing like a ghost, real and virtual. When he grasped it with his hands, bright lines appeared on the space, which was slightly distorted. The next moment, Qin Xuan appeared in another space and narrowly avoided the sword attack.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Almost at the same time, several exclamations sounded from the void. Unexpectedly, the person who came out would be Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked cold and shouted to the surrounding void, "since you know it''s me, you don''t have to hide anymore. Come out directly!"


    The sound fell, but there was no wave in the space. It was very quiet, as if the previous sounds were illusions.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan gave a cold hum in his heart. Did he think that nothing had happened without talking? It''s too naive to think.


    The rules of the sword were released, and Qin Xuan''s aura roared around him, as if thousands of sword Qi and sharp sword were suspended in the air, releasing a sharp and incomparable breath, clanking and ringing, and shaking in the space.


    "Buzz." With Qin Xuan''s fingers pointing out, countless sword Qi shot out in all directions. The sword Qi penetrated the space and broke through the sky. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Several figures came out of the void. Their breath was strong and their eyes were staring at Qin Xuan.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan looked at these people. They were all wearing sword robes. Obviously, they were all sword practitioners and came from the same force.


    "It was our fault just now. Don''t be surprised, young Xia Qin. We can compensate you for the magic weapon pill, but after leaving cangdi''s cave." One of them hugged Qin Xuan. Obviously, they were afraid of Qin Xuan''s strength, so they wanted to resolve the matter through compensation. If it were someone else, they wouldn''t be so easy to talk.


    If you do it, you won''t have too many explanations.


    "Do you think I''m interested in magic pill?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know how many people said similar words before he was killed, but in the end, they all died.


    The man frowned and continued, "if you want something else, we can also consider it."


    "Needless to say, die." Qin Xuan uttered a voice indifferently, waved his palm, and immediately rioted in the void, setting off a terrible sword storm, just like the meat grinding sword array, tearing it forward and destroying everything.


    "Kill!"


    The faces of those people changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was so decisive that he didn''t give them a chance at all. However, they seemed to forget that they didn''t give Qin Xuan a chance just now.


    The rules of powerful swords burst out from this space. I saw that the swords in the hands of those people were shining and clanking. Then the swords of several people came out at the same time and flew away into the sky. They merged together and turned into a peerless sword. They rushed forward and had the potential to Pierce everything.


    "What magic power is this?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. The swords of these people can be integrated. Are they one?


    I saw that the six people burst out a strong breath. They were all in the three-tier environment of the Yuan emperor, standing in all directions of the void. Each person''s body was as straight as a sword, revealing a sharp meaning.


    "The breath of these six people is very similar. Even if they practice the same skill, they can''t reach such a point. They seem to be integrated and similar to the array." Qin Xuan secretly said that he didn''t expect the people he met at random to be so unusual.


    "Hum, Qin Xuan, you are arrogant because of your strength. However, we are all one. Rao is your means to the sky, so you can''t help us!" At this time, the six people seemed to speak at the same time. Their voice was as deafening as nine days of thunder, and their momentum was magnificent. People couldn''t help feeling that they were shocked and didn''t dare to fight with them.


    Qin Xuan looked at the six people again and found that their breath was completely the same. Except for their different looks, they were all the same, as if they were six identical people.


    What kind of weird skill is this?


    "If I''m not mistaken, these six people should practice Tianyi sword Sutra. Tianyi sword Sutra requires many people to practice at the same time. These people are inseparable and never act alone. Their purpose is to cultivate mutual understanding, supplemented by special skills, so that their Qi and breath are the same when they practice, just like six same people fighting." The voice of the wind suddenly came.


    "Tianyi sword Sutra?" Qin Xuan''s eyes moved. He didn''t expect that there was such a skill in the world. It''s really strange.


    "Qin Xuan, I advise you to leave early so that you won''t be able to get out of the game at any time!" The six people spoke again. Although they were not absolutely confident in killing Qin Xuan, they had no problem protecting themselves.


    "Not necessarily."


    Qin Xuan uttered a sound in his mouth. A square sky painted halberd appeared in his palm, and his arm trembled. The square sky painted halberd suddenly stabbed forward. In an instant, a sword light shot at one of them like lightning. At the same time, a strong gravity rule came to restrict the person''s movement.


    "One!" Only one voice came from the population. Suddenly, his momentum soared and instantly reached the peak of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. He was as powerful as a peerless sword God.


    The sword Qi riot broke the rules of gravity. The sword in his hand waved, and a sword light stabbed the halberd tip. The collision sound of the bell sounded. Fang Tianhua halberd trembled and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Qin Xuan looked surprised. One sword sutra was really extraordinary that day. It seemed that it could transfer the power of six people to one person at the same time, which made that person''s strength soar in an instant. Then he cut out a sword and blocked his attack.


    "As I said, you can''t help us."


    The proud voice sounded, as if he was proud to resist Qin Xuan''s attack just now. Qin Xuan could kill one person, but not six of them.


    The six of them are together. Except for the top demons, they are absolutely confident that they can escape safely. Just doing so will expose their cards.


    That''s why they began to ask Qin Xuan for compensation and wanted to make things smaller, but Qin Xuan insisted on killing them, so he had to use this hand.


    Six people in one, Qin Xuan can only do nothing even if he is evil again.


    "You seem to be very confident in your skills?"

 Chapter 985

    "You seem to be very confident in your skills?"


    The indifferent voice echoed in the void. The eyes of the six people were all frozen. They looked at Qin Xuan with a look of doubt. Does this guy think he can kill them?


    Too confident.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He stepped forward and walked forward with his steps. The rules of the wind spread all over him. He saw that his body became extremely unreal and came out of a series of virtual shadows, as if they were all his parts, endless, filling the space.


    "What kind of body method is this?" The six people trembled, and their eyes finally showed a look of fear. At this moment, they were flustered.


    The Tianyi sword Sutra of their practice has almost no flaws, but there is an enemy, that is, when they meet someone who can show their separation, the sword Sutra has no advantage.


    Therefore, they never fight anyone who can play their part.


    However, they didn''t expect Qin Xuan to separate themselves, so they were confident that Qin Xuan could not help them, but now they regret it.


    "What now?" Someone asked, trembling.


    "Don''t panic first. Maybe he''s just bluffing. His personal strength may not be very strong. Try it first." Some people still remain rational and can display their separation, which may not be better than them. It depends on how strong their separation is.


    "Buzz!"


    The sharp sword roar sounded. Qin Xuan''s virtual shadow waved his palm at the same time, and countless sword Qi burst out, all of which were chopped towards the six people.


    The six people were twinkling and close together. The bright light kept shining on each other. The speed was fast to the extreme, and the power was constantly transmitted between them. Terrible sword lights were emitted from the void like lightning, breaking the sword Qi to pieces.


    "Not very strong!" The six people were overjoyed at the same time. It seems that Qin Xuan deliberately deterred them. Those separated bodies don''t have too strong strength at all.


    At this time, the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and stirred up a beautiful arc. Do you think it''s over?


    In an instant, his mind moved, countless virtual shadows stepped out at the same time, and all his body exuded powerful Shenhua. All virtual shadows seemed to be bathed in Shenhua, which was sacred and inviolable. All those virtual shadows crossed the void and walked towards the six people.


    Feeling the breath released by those coming virtual shadows, the six people''s faces changed again, pale, and their hearts seemed to be stiff. How could they be so strong?


    Countless virtual shadows raised their palms at the same time, and the palms fell, and powerful palm prints burst out, like thousands of phantoms flashing. A terrible force swept through the void. The palm prints seemed to merge into one, turned into a divine hand, fell from the sky and slapped them over the heads of the six people.


    "Poof..."


    The six people spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Their bodies seemed to have been hit violently and fell down quickly.


    "Boom." There was another loud noise. A huge pit was hit on the ground, and the bodies of the six people were hit into it. Like a sandbag, life and death are unknown.


    Qin Xuan looked down indifferently, his body slowly fell down, and his palm grasped in the direction of the huge pit. Suddenly, the bodies of the six people flew out of the huge pit, as if they were nailed in mid air.


    "It''s because we have eyes and don''t understand Mount Tai. We have a heart of disobedience, young Xia. We really deserve to die. I hope you can read that it''s not easy for us to practice and let us go!" One man pleaded for mercy loudly, in a humble and humble tone, and completely put down his dignity.


    In the face of life and death, everything seems unimportant. What can we do if we abandon our dignity.


    "I can let you live, but I will obey my orders from now on. If you have two minds, you will kill them!" Qin Xuan spoke faintly. He wanted to execute them directly before, but after discovering their special ability, he changed his mind and left them with him, which may play a role in the future.


    Hearing this, the six people looked sluggish and looked at each other, but thinking that disobedience was death, they could only harden their scalp and say, "we are willing to swear our allegiance to young Xia to the death!"


    "OK." Qin Xuan looked at the six people, and then a magnificent soul force was released. The six people only felt their heads tremble and a sharp pain hit, as if a pair of big hands were controlling their souls.


    When the pain disappeared, they vaguely felt something more in their mind.


    When they realized what Qin Xuan might have done, their faces changed and looked a little ugly.


    Qin Xuan planted a brand on them. In the future, they can only obey him, otherwise, they will have to die.


    "Take these pills." Qin Xuan threw out some pills to them, and then the stars around him appeared. A profound array appeared in the void, dazzling. The six people''s eyes straightened when they saw the star Vientiane map. What array is this?


    A moment later, Qin Xuan frowned and was preempted again. Who was it?


    "Shaoxia, what''s the name of the array you released just now?" One of them asked tentatively.


    "Do you want to know?" Qin Xuan looked at the man with cold eyes.


    When the man noticed something wrong, he shook his head and said, "I''m talkative, young Xia. Just think I didn''t say that."


    "What''s your name?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "We are all named after heaven. I am Tianyi. They are from day two to day six." Tianyi introduced the remaining five people to Qin Xuan in turn.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and asked, "what forces did you come from before?"


    "We come from the sword temple under the sword temple. This time, only six of us came to the sword temple." One day.


    "Only the six of you?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. There were only six hall level forces coming?


    It seems that he guessed the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. Tianyi quickly explained: "young Xia, I misunderstood. Some time ago, the sword Temple went to another place with all the forces under its command. Just when the cave of emperor Cang was opened, the hall Lord ordered six of us to come and see if we could get some opportunities."


    "The sword palace has gone to other secret places?" Qin Xuan was suddenly curious. He wondered why there were no people from the sword palace. He would go to another secret place in the future.


    "Yes, but the secret place is very far from the cave of the emperor Cang, and only the sword palace knows."


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Because that''s where an ancestor of the sword Palace once went. After he came out from there, he left a map to help the sword palace find the place."


    "I see!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. There was such a thing. It seems that the sword temple is the most powerful force to gain this time. One person monopolizes a secret place.

 Chapter 986

    Qin Xuan looked at Tianyi and other humanitarians: "all your actions in the future need to listen to my orders. If you perform well, I may consider returning you to freedom."


    "Young Xia, are you serious?" The six people looked happy, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    They thought they could only obey orders all their life. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would say such words, which really gave them great hope.


    "Nature." Qin Xuan nodded faintly and said, "the premise is that you can do what I said."


    "The six of us must obey the orders of young Xia, and we will never dare to disobey!" Tianyi and others held boxing with one voice. If they had some resentment in their hearts before, but at the moment, that resentment completely disappeared without a trace.


    They wanted to kill Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan didn''t kill them. He just let them obey his orders and promised to return them to freedom. This is a great favor. How can they not pledge allegiance to the death.


    "How are you going to explain the sword temple?" Qin Xuan asked. He would show up with these six people later. It was inevitable that he would meet the people in the sword temple. It was hard to say what would happen then.


    "At that time, I will personally explain to the temple Lord. If the temple Lord doesn''t want to, we will take the initiative to leave the door." The sky sank.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded with satisfaction and looked at the six people. Seeing that their breath had returned to normal, he said, "follow me to the next area."


    So a line of figures galloped past the void with great momentum and swagger. Many people in this area showed different colors and thought that it seemed that a temple disciple had come.


    Two days later, Qin Xuan had already set foot in seven areas. To his disappointment, all the areas he went to were taken away by others.


    Up to now, he has only three hearts of space in his hand, which is far from nine.


    "Are they all obtained by huoyao Yi?" Qin Xuan frowned. If so, it would be difficult to do.


    Huoyao Yi is the princess of the fire palace and the spirit of fire. Naturally, he can''t offend easily, but in this way, he has no chance with Taicang array. It''s a pity that all his previous efforts have been wasted.


    The remaining area is the area where moling and others are. I don''t know whether the spatial heart of that area is still there.


    Tianyi and others looked at Qin Xuan curiously. Qin Xuan took them to many areas these days. Every area will release the array, as if they were sensing something, but in the end, they all showed a look of disappointment.


    It seems that what he is really looking for is probably related to the Taicang array.


    But they didn''t ask much. If Qin Xuan didn''t take the initiative to speak, they were not qualified to know.


    "Are we going to the next space?" Tianyi asked Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and had to go.


    So they continued to move forward. Soon after, there were many breath approaching in another direction. Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and then a smile bloomed on his face and said, "stop first."


    One day, everyone showed a strange look, but they still stopped.


    They looked in that direction and saw many figures coming from a distance, some of which were different from others and seemed out of place.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Those people also stopped when they saw Qin Xuan and Tianyi and others. The first few people also smiled and ran into each other here.


    These people are mo Lishang, Qi Luo and Tai Long.


    "How are you together?" Qin Xuan stepped towards them, smiled and said, "I''ve been to many places and haven''t found you. It turns out that you''ve already met."


    "We were transmitted in an area before long. We met before long, and then we walked together all the time." Qi Luo laughed and suddenly noticed the six people behind Qin Xuan. He couldn''t help but wonder, "are they?"


    "New helper." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Helper?" Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others looked at the six people. They all lowered their heads in shame. Their eyes became strange. Are they sure they are helpers rather than thugs?


    Mo Lishang''s eyes swept over Tianyi''s six people, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. The six people were all in the third floor of the Yuan emperor, but they were willing to stand behind Qin Xuan, which was enough to see Qin Xuan''s position in their hearts.


    Help, I''m afraid it''s to save them some face.


    "See Xuanyuan and them?" Qin Xuan looked at Tai Long and asked.


    "No, you haven''t met?" Talon was surprised.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head. The nine regions can still communicate with each other. It''s not easy to meet. He may not even know if he missed it halfway.


    "How many spaces did you go?" Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Nine." Qin Xuan replied that he had set foot in all nine spaces, but he didn''t feel the space in the sea area where Mo Ling and others were located. He had to go again.


    "Nine places?"


    The words fell, and everyone''s face changed. Not only Mo Lishang and Tailong, but also Tianyi and others who had been following Qin Xuan all looked stunned. Did he even walk away?


    "This guy is really extraordinary!" Han Miao was shocked. He thought that Mo Lishang paid too much attention to Qin Xuan. Now it seems that maybe he doesn''t know enough about Qin Xuan.


    To walk through nine areas in such a short time, it needs not only luck, but also strong strength.


    After all, every region may encounter enemies and be plotted against, which will certainly slow down the speed. Even with the help of these six people, Qin Xuan is very extraordinary to be able to do this step.


    However, what he didn''t know was that he was the only one in several areas Qin Xuan had visited before. He was even surrounded and killed by Mo Ling and others, and was almost buried there.


    "By the way, did you see the people of Vulcan palace all the way?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked Mo Lishang.


    "No." Mo Lishang''s eyes coagulated and asked, "why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    "It seems likely that she took it." Qin Xuan sighed.


    "What exactly does that mean?" Qi Luo asked curiously.


    "There are nine spaces, and each space has a heart of space. Only by getting the heart of space can we control the space. If we want to control the Taicang array, we must gather all nine hearts of space." Qin Xuan spoke slowly, with a heavy tone.


    The words fell, and everyone trembled. The key to breaking the array was here.


    "Do you mean that huoyao Yi has got all the heart of space?" Talon exclaimed, with an incredible color in her eyes. Unexpectedly, she is a weak woman. She has such energy. She can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 987

    Although huoyao Yi is the princess of Huoshen palace and the top demon, her realm is still too low. She has only one realm of Yuan emperor, which will inevitably be ignored.


    After all, not everyone has the cross-border fighting ability of demons like Qin Xuan.


    But from Qin Xuan''s words just now, they realized that they underestimated the beautiful woman. Although the realm is not high, they still can''t underestimate it.


    "It''s not necessarily taken away by her. Maybe others know the existence of the heart of space." After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan said, "now I''m going to the next area. How about you?"


    "Nature is with you." Mo Lishang smiled.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qi Luo, Tai Long and others. There was a bright smile on both faces. He didn''t say anything. Everything was silent.


    Since Qin Xuan wants to fight for Taicang array, they will naturally accompany him and fight with him in all directions.


    "Son." Han Miao stepped forward, looked at Qin Xuan, and then hugged Mo Lishang.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and knew what Han Miao meant. He said to Mo Lishang, "Lishang, if there is a battle, you can watch it. It''s enough to have a few of us."


    Mo Lishang didn''t speak and turned away directly, as if he hadn''t heard this sentence.


    Han Miao''s face was stiff and slightly embarrassed. Qin Xuan was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. This guy is really stubborn.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first." Han Miao hugged Qin Xuan and others, and then followed Mo Lishang with the snow and ice Temple Zhu Tianjiao. Qin Xuan and others also set out to find the next aperture.


    Each space has eight apertures, but I don''t know where they will eventually be transmitted. Therefore, even if the aperture is found, it may not be able to reach the sea area where moling and others are located.


    After some searching, Qin Xuan and others came to an aperture. Their faces became dignified. They hoped to successfully enter that space this time.


    "I''ll go first." Qin Xuan spoke to the crowd. The voice fell and stepped forward, directly into the aperture.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared. At the next moment, a strong smell of sea water came to his face, and the sound of the rolling waves sounded in his ears. Qin Xuan opened his eyes, and a smile that was hard to hide appeared in his eyes, and finally arrived.


    At the moment of Qin Xuan''s appearance, many Taoist eyes shot here with different looks. Qin Xuan?


    Above a high altitude, a proud figure stands proudly, just like a peerless emperor. He is gorgeous and runs all over the world, emitting a powerful and unparalleled aura. Who else can there be except Chu Feng?


    Beside him, all the Tianjiao who sealed the temple were there.


    Qin Xuan was surprised to see them at this time.


    Qin Xuan glanced around and found that in addition to the people who sealed the heavenly palace, there were many figures on the sea. Mo Ling and others were still here, as well as Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui, all gathered here.


    "What''s going on?" There was a trace of doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. There was obviously something wrong with the atmosphere here. There was a smell of gunpowder in the air, competing with each other and fighting with each other.


    War is imminent.


    "How dare you come back!" Hua Yuntian looked at Qin Xuan with cold eyes. Qin Xuan ran away from them before. They regretted it. They didn''t expect Qin Xuan to appear again. It saved them another trip.


    After this remark, many people''s eyes showed a strange look. Did Qin Xuan come here once before?


    In his opinion, Qin Xuan inadvertently sent it here, not what he wanted.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at Huayun sky, but at Xiangyang Yunhui. The voice asked, "what happened here?"


    "All the nine spaces have a heart of space. The heart of space in this space has appeared and was obtained by Chu Feng. Sanqing fairy palace wants to get it back." Yang Yunhui replied.


    "Has Chu Feng got it?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. He was still a step late. However, the Sanqing fairy palace was as shameless as ever. It was nice to want to recapture something from Chu Feng.


    "Moling, I advise you to give up so that you won''t get down." Chu Feng looked coldly at Mo Ling, and his tone was vaguely threatening, as if he was warning Mo Ling.


    "You are confident, but overconfidence is arrogance." Mo Lingsi refused. In fact, they finally found the heart of space. Just when it was about to be collected, Chu Feng suddenly appeared and took it away. How could he be reconciled.


    "You can try." Chu Feng sneered, as if he didn''t pay attention to Mo Ling at all.


    "It seems that it''s very lively here. They all came!"


    At this time, a magnetic voice came from a distance, and the faces of all people were frozen again. The voice was that he came.


    Looking into the distance, the sky turned dark. At the same time, there was a terrible magic idea integrated into the sea. It stirred wildly in the water and set off rough waves. The waves also showed black color, just like the magic sea, which made people feel shocked.


    How strong is the magic power of Langya?


    So far, among the peers they know, no one can surpass the power of the devil, which can be called the ultimate.


    It''s not very difficult to understand a kind of power, but it''s much more difficult to master a kind of power. To practice a kind of power to the extreme, no one can match it, it''s very terrible.


    For example, all the disciples of the seal Temple practice seal power, but no one in the whole Tianxuan continent can surpass Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is the ultimate seal power.


    And Mo Lishang is the ultimate power of cold ice.


    Now, Langya seems to show such strength, and wants to crush all the practitioners of the evil way of his peers and become the benchmark of the practitioners of the evil way.


    In an instant, Langya came around the crowd. His dark and bright eyes swept through the crowd, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, setting off a funny arc: "everyone is here, I''ll join in the fun!"


    "You finally appeared. I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" A cold and incomparable voice came, and it was Chu Feng who spoke.


    Chu Feng came to find Langya for revenge, but he never found Langya. Unexpectedly, Langya took the initiative to appear in front of him.


    "I didn''t deliberately hide from you. Don''t think too much." Langya chuckled, as if she didn''t care about the chill in Chu Feng''s tone.


    "You''re here, too. You must have got the heart of space." Langya''s eyes suddenly fell on Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold. How did he know?


    Langya''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention to Qin Xuan.


    Their faces were a little strange. Langya said Qin Xuan also got the heart of space. Is this true?

 Chapter 988

    For a time, countless eyes converged on Qin Xuan and attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Langya with a deep meaning. He and Langya had never met. Why did Langya deliberately mention what he wanted to do?


    "What he said is true?" Chu Feng also looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with sharp eyes.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, Qi Luo, Tailong, Muye and Lei Wanjun took a step forward at the same time, and several violent momentum bloomed at the same time. All four looked at Chu Feng coldly, as if they were showing their attitude.


    Many people looked at Mo Lishang with different eyes and saw that Mo Lishang was very calm. He always stood quietly beside Qin Xuan. Although he didn''t say a word, his actions had shown everything.


    Seeing this scene, everyone blinked. Qin Xuan can''t move this lineup.


    Chu Feng''s look was still extremely sharp. He didn''t pay attention to Qi Luo and Tailong at all. The only thing he was afraid of was mo Lishang.


    "To be honest, I also have the heart of space, so I can feel the heart of space on you, more than one!" Langya said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan could not help shrinking his pupils when he heard this. Langya could feel the heart of space on him?


    Langya doesn''t have to lie to him, but if the heart of space can sense each other, why can''t he sense the heart of space in Langya? How to explain this?


    "Brother Feng, do you know why?" Qin Xuan secretly asks Feng Qingdao.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some kind of secret method. There are too many secrets in the world. I haven''t heard of many." Feng Qing was silent and said, "it seems that there are many excellent people in your generation. I thought that not many people would know the existence of the heart of space, but now it seems that it is not so."


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a dignified color and frowned. Up to now, three people have the heart of space, and huoyao Yi is likely to get it, a total of four.


    In other words, he has to compete with at least three people!


    "The great sun god thunder palace and Huoshen Palace are also here!"


    I don''t know who sent a voice. I saw two different directions, bright thunder light and flame light spreading towards this side, and even the color of the sky was covered by it. Even at a very long distance, the crowd could feel the strong fluctuations emitted.


    The thunder was shining and the lightning was thundering. I saw peerless figures driving the thunder, with natural and unrestrained demeanor and unparalleled spirit. They were the disciples of Bai renhan and the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    In the sea of fire, there are also many figures walking here, wearing flame robes and bathed in the flame. The destructive fire flows on their bodies, which makes people feel extremely dangerous.


    The first woman is even more amazing, her face is exquisite, her eyes are bright without losing some enchanting meaning, which is extremely attractive. The golden flame is wrapped around her, like the guardian of the holy fire, setting off her temperament more noble, just like a goddess.


    "What a coincidence, they appeared together." Many people whispered that the great sun god thunder palace and the fire god palace appeared together, and they came from different directions, obviously through different apertures.


    Bai renhan was surprised to see Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others here. Almost all the elites of cangdi cave gathered here.


    Except for Luoyan fairy palace, all the forces of the divine Palace are here.


    "How do you want to come here, Princess fire?" A voice of doubt came out. It was Qin Xuan''s voice. Qin Xuan looked at huoyao Yi, as if waiting for her answer.


    Huoyao Yimei blinked, hesitated, and replied, "I don''t know why. There is an induction to guide me here."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly when he heard the answer and said, "thank you for solving your doubts."


    It seems that there is indeed a sense between the hearts of space, which does not exist alone, but why doesn''t he feel it at all?


    Suddenly, huoyao Yimei''s eyes solidified on Qin Xuan, and a surprised color appeared, as if he had found something. He asked in a surprised voice, "have you also got the heart of space?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, but this time he was not too surprised. He nodded calmly, which was obviously acquiescence.


    He has been able to determine that the person who has the space heart of others can indeed feel the space heart in his body, but he can''t feel the space heart of others.


    As for why Chu Feng didn''t feel it, he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes are scanning back and forth on Qin Xuan, Chu Feng, Langya and huoyao Yi. It seems that these four people have got the heart of space. Finally, the owner of Taicang array will be born among these four people.


    Among the four, huoyao Yi and Qin Xuan are the weakest, but Qin Xuan has shown strong combat power, and huoyao Yi is likely to be eliminated first.


    "We entered Taicang array to win the treasure. Since we are all here, we might as well decide the final ownership." Langya opened her mouth lightly, and her tone seemed calm. When she spoke, her eyes swept over Qin Xuan, huoyao Yi and Chu Feng. It was obviously said to them.


    "Then hand over the heart of space in your hand!" Chu Feng spoke loudly, his voice was extremely overbearing, and showed an indisputable meaning.


    "Yes." Langya nodded faintly and looked at Chu Feng at will: "however, it depends on whether you have this strength."


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the light of the seal on Chu Feng''s body shrouded, and the aura between heaven and earth suddenly became sharp. A long seal sword appeared in his hand. When he was about to fight Langya, a Jiao shouted: "wait a minute!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Feng''s action also stagnated. He turned to look at huoyao Yi, frowned and said, "what else?"


    "There are other ways to control Taicang array without fighting."


    The voice of Huo Yao Yi slowly fell down, and the faces of all people could not help but stagnate. Is there any other way?


    Qin Xuan was also stunned. Isn''t it possible to control the array only by collecting nine hearts of space?


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng''s eyes flickered and asked huoyao Yi.


    "To collect the nine Taicang arrays, we only need to collect the hearts of the nine seals. To finally control the Taicang array, we need to inherit the inheritance of the emperor Cang. We can enter the inheritance together. In the end, whoever can inherit the inheritance depends on his ability."


    "Are you sure?" Chu Feng has some doubts. Can the four people really enter the inheritance together?


    He wondered whether Huo Yaoyi deliberately deceived him and worried that he would be disqualified.


    "Of course." Huoyao Yi''s face was calm, as if he was extremely confident.


    She was born in Huoshen palace. She was influenced by the array from urination. How can she not know the mystery of Taicang array.


    Therefore, after coming to Taicang array, her first thing is to find the heart of space. Unfortunately, her speed is still too slow, so that others also get the heart of space and can only enter the inheritance with them.


    But she is confident that as long as she can enter the inheritance, the Taicang array must be hers.

 Chapter 989

    Qin Xuan glanced at huoyao Yi and guessed the idea in her heart.


    If it''s really like what she said, it really saves a lot of things. There''s no need to fight to gather the heart of space, but she must also have some selfishness. After all, if there''s a battle, she has a great chance of being eliminated and can''t get the inheritance of Taicang array.


    In this way, her advantages can be reflected to the greatest extent.


    Not only Qin Xuan thought of it, but also Chu Feng and Langya thought of it.


    But this is undoubtedly the simplest and most effective way now. The nine hearts of space are in the hands of four people, and no one will easily hand them over. It also involves the forces of the holy palace. If a group war breaks out, it will inevitably involve a lot of things, and the price is too high.


    "I agree." Langya took the lead in saying.


    Huoyao Yimei''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Langya was the first to agree. She thought it would be Qin Xuan.


    "And you?" Huoyao Yi looks at Qin Xuan and Chu Feng and asks.


    "I have no opinion." Qin Xuan said.


    "That''s it." Chu Feng spoke faintly. In addition, he had no other choice unless he could defeat three with one.


    "Well, let''s all take out our hearts of space." Huoyao Yi, facing the three men, immediately preached to the people in the flame Temple behind him: "stay around me and don''t let others get close."


    The Tianjiao of Huoshen palace spread out one after another, surrounded huoyao Yi, and looked around with vigilance. Although no one dared to rob the power of Huoshen palace, it was right to be careful.


    "All irrelevant people stand back, otherwise they will bear the consequences!" Chu Feng opened his mouth coldly. There was a sense of emperor''s way when he spoke. No one dared not obey when he spoke.


    "We also stand back." Mo Lishang spoke and then stepped back with the snow and ice temple and Qi Luo.


    "Retreat." Bai renhan and the people of the thunder palace of the great sun god also stepped back.


    At this time, only the people of Sanqing fairy palace, such as moling, mingjue and Hua Yuntian, were still on the side. Their faces were very cold. They could have got the heart of space, but at this time, they could only become spectators. They were so angry that they wanted to rush to fight Chu Feng.


    "Why, is Sanqing fairy palace going to offend public anger?" Chu Feng looked at the direction of Sanqing fairy palace with a cold tone.


    "Chu Feng, remember it for me!" Leaving a threatening cold sound, Mo Ling brushed his sleeve, then his body retreated to the distance, and the others retreated one after another.


    "Ridiculous." Chu Feng showed a look of disdain. Among the three holy sons, only moling was qualified to fight with him, and he was only qualified. Naturally, he was not afraid of moling''s threat.


    "Let''s go."


    The jade petals floated out of the bottle, and then there was a strong white petal floating in her hand.


    As soon as they appeared, the heaven and earth seemed to vibrate, and the flow speed of Reiki in the air accelerated a lot.


    Chu Feng also released the heart of space. This time, the vibration of space is more obvious. The heart of space obtained by Chu Feng comes from this space, so the reaction is very strong.


    In fact, this space is under the control of Chu Feng. If he wants to fight, he will have a great advantage.


    However, if he does so, it will inevitably lead to the resistance of the other three people. The three people will attack him first. With the terrorist fighting power of Qin Xuan and Langya, he is not absolutely sure that he can win.


    "Huoyao Yi got three hearts of space and Chu Feng only got one. Doesn''t that mean that Qin Xuan and Langya have five hearts of space?" A thought flashed through many people''s hearts, and their faces were full of shock. It''s incredible that two people who are not the power of the divine Palace are better than the top demons of the divine palace.


    "Hehe." Langya gave out a magical laugh, and his white palm slowly lifted up. There were two purple and black petals emerging, which were extremely beautiful. The two colors were superimposed together, revealing a different kind of beauty.


    The crowd''s eyes flashed, and Langya got two hearts of space.


    Then they all looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and their looks couldn''t help changing. It seems that Qin Xuan has got three hearts of space, just like huoyao Yi.


    Huo Yaoyi also looked at Qin Xuan, and a trace of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. She was very confident in her array attainments and thought there were few opponents among her peers. However, Qin Xuan had achieved the same level as her, which made her somewhat unexpected.


    In fact, what she thinks is not wrong. Qin Xuan really can''t compare with her in terms of her attainments in array, but Qin Xuan has a star Vientiane map, which is far less than her.


    In the distance, a deep meaning flashed in Bai renhan''s eyes. It was worthy of being a divine array, which was not inferior to huoyao Yi, who was born in Huoshen palace. He couldn''t help wondering whether Qin Xuan had suppressed his strength and didn''t want to be too outstanding.


    At this time, the nine petals float in the void, each of which emits a faint light, and the strong smell of space diffuses out. At the same time, they converge towards the central area and interweave together, as if to construct a strange pattern.


    "What''s that?" Many people looked at the pattern with curiosity.


    Qin Xuan was also curious. Purple gold light filled his eyes. He saw that the pattern was gathering extremely terrible space power, and that power was increasing.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Suddenly, the space began to vibrate, and the waves surged and fluctuated, making a roaring sound, like a startling wave crashing on the shore. There was a terrible breath rising from the sea, containing destructive power, which seemed to destroy everything.


    Many people''s faces changed greatly, their bodies rose one after another, and they didn''t dare to get close to the sea.


    The vast sea surged wildly, and huge water vortices were formed in the center. There were terrible storms gathering over the vortices. Like an ancient monster, it sent out a harsh roar and constantly sent out extremely strong suction, as if to suck everything in the sky and earth.


    Qin Xuan, Langya and other people''s faces also changed. They all felt a terrible suction pulling their bodies, and released defensive forces to resist, so they didn''t get sucked in.


    Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and Langya are OK, while huoyao Yi seems a little laborious. Golden fire keeps blooming from her body, wrapping her body and burning the power of the storm.


    In fact, not only that space, but also the other eight spaces are experiencing similar scenes. All spaces have anomalies at this time.


    At the moment, everyone in the Taicang array trembled and looked at the sky, full of incomparable shock. It seems that someone is about to inherit the Taicang array!

 Chapter 990

    Over the sea, a stream of cold and biting air flows in the void. The chill seems to condense into essence, as if it is going to solidify the space.


    Qin Xuan, Chu Feng, Langya and huoyao Yi did not shrink back, but still stood around the nine hearts of space, looking dignified.


    At the same time, it seems that the invisible power is pushed out of the four poles of the space, and at the same time, it is like a terrible force.


    In an instant, the nine petals were integrated into a bright and incomparably beautiful God flower, rotating slowly. The nine petals of peanuts were all different in color. They were so eye-catching, as if they had become the core of heaven and earth.


    Around him, the endless airflow gathered madly, forming a natural barrier, releasing an extremely sharp breath, isolating everything and not allowing others to approach.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan stared at the nine color flower, a little puzzled.


    "This is the real heart of space, the heart of Taicang array." Huoyao Yi spoke slowly, and there was a slight fluctuation in her tone. Obviously, her heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface.


    Suddenly, I saw the nine color petals grow wildly, reaching hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. Then the nine petals slowly opened, and there was a bright and boundless Shenhua at the center of the flower, which rushed into the sky and turned into a pillar of light, which seemed to light up the sky.


    "Go!"


    With a soft drink, huoyao Yi''s body was the first to shoot out, like a flame light directly into the sky light column, as fast as lightning.


    Chu Feng, Qin Xuan and Langya were unwilling to fall behind. They released their extreme speed one after another and walked towards the sky light column.


    Almost at the same time, the four entered the pillar of light in the sky, and their body shape was covered by the petals and disappeared.


    The rest of the people stayed around the nine color petals, looking alert to prevent others from trying to fish in troubled waters. In fact, no one dared to act without permission under the eyes of so many people. Even if they were lucky enough to go in, I''m afraid they wouldn''t get anything.


    "We are waiting here to see who will get the Taicang array." Don''t leave the sad way.


    "That''s the only way." Qi Luo nodded, sat cross legged on the void and directly began to practice without scruples.


    Others were surprised when they saw this scene. Qi Luo was so confident that he dared to practice here, but there was mo Lisheng taking care of him. Indeed, no one dared to make up his mind.


    At this time, Mo Ling, Ming Jue, Hua Yuntian and other Tianjiao of Sanqing fairy palace looked very ugly. They ranked very high among the eight sacred palaces of Sanqing fairy palace, but they didn''t get anything. On the contrary, they lost some strength and lost face.


    What makes them even more unhappy is that they have not killed a person on the first floor of the Yuan emperor several times, which is a great humiliation.


    "After Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang separated, he immediately found a chance to kill him." Mo Ling preached to mingjue and Hua Yuntian.


    Both of them nodded. There was mo Lishang. It was really troublesome to kill Qin Xuan.


    And the three of them work together. There are almost no people who can''t kill. They don''t even pay attention to Chu Feng. How can they care about Qin Xuan.


    Among the nine colored petals, there is an independent space, empty, with only four figures standing in it.


    "Where is this?" Qin Xuan looked around and couldn''t help asking.


    Before huoyao Yi could explain, a powerful and deep voice sounded: "this is the heart of Taicang array."


    The voice fell, and the hearts of the four people suddenly trembled. There are only four of them here, and the voice is not from any of them, so there is only one possibility that it is from the emperor!


    "Are you the emperor?" Chu Feng asked.


    "You come to take my treasure. I don''t know who I am?" The voice asked back.


    Chu Feng''s face was a little embarrassed, but there was a ripple in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was really the emperor Cang. He still had ideas in the array.


    "All four of you have passed my test. First of all, congratulations. You are qualified to inherit my inheritance." The emperor slowly opened his mouth, but then he turned his words and said, "however, there is only one array, and my inheritance can only be given to one person."


    The voice fell, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little nervous.


    "How are you going to test us?" Langya asked faintly.


    I saw a human shadow slowly solidifying in front of them. The shadow was well proportioned and dressed in a robe. It looked very handsome. Those eyes were as deep as stars and very divine, as if they had seen through the vicissitudes of the world.


    This figure is impressively transformed by the emperor.


    "I''ve seen the emperor." The four worshipped the way at the same time, even huoyao Yi and Chu Feng. Although they came from the power of the holy palace and met many great emperors, no one could compare with the Cang emperor.


    You know, the cultivation environment hundreds of thousands of years ago is different from now. Martial arts is far from reaching its peak. There are very few saints, and the great emperor is a very powerful existence.


    The emperor Cang, among many great emperors, is a leader. He is even qualified to attack saints. We can imagine how strong he is.


    The emperor''s eyes swept over the four people one by one and stayed on each person for a period of time. His eyes showed surprise from time to time. However, when his eyes fell on Qin Xuan, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he stayed on him for the longest time.


    Feeling the eyes of the emperor, Qin Xuan felt peeped all over. It was very unnatural. I''m afraid a strong man of this level could see through the secret of his whole body with one thought.


    "Very good. There are three chaotic constitutions, and one I can''t see through." The emperor looked pleased and smiled at the four people. When they heard this, their eyes became a little strange. There was another person who couldn''t even see through the emperor. Who was that person?


    Chu Feng is the seal King body, while Huo Yao Yi is the fire spirit body. The Cang emperor can''t see it.


    Then, among Qin Xuan and Langya, there must be another chaotic physique, and the other one can''t even see through the emperor Cang.


    Qin Xuan and Langya looked at each other and looked a little strange, but they didn''t say anything and didn''t take the initiative to reveal their secrets.


    On the surface, Qin Xuan''s face didn''t change much, but many thoughts came into his heart. He knew that he was a chaotic constitution, while the Cang emperor only saw that one person was a chaotic constitution. Is this person him?


    If so, Langya''s physique is so terrible that even the great emperor hundreds of thousands of years ago can''t see through it.


    But there is another possibility that Langya is indeed a chaotic physique, which is seen by the Cang emperor, but his own physique has not been peeped out.


    Both possibilities exist and neither can be ruled out.


    At this time, Langya had a similar idea in his heart, secretly guessing who the emperor couldn''t see through.

 Chapter 991

    "Elder, how will you test us?" Huoyao Yi asked politely.


    As soon as the words came out, the other three looked at the emperor and expected how he would answer.


    "It''s very simple. If you understand it yourself, whoever can understand the true meaning of Taicang array can get my inheritance."


    The emperor opened his mouth faintly, as if he were saying an ordinary word, as if he had forgotten that this was one of the most powerful imperial weapons in his hands.


    "That''s it?" Qin Xuan was stunned there, and how should he feel it?


    Chu Feng and Langya frowned slightly. They also had no clue. There was nothing here. I really didn''t know where to start.


    Only huoyao Yimei''s eyes burst into a gorgeous smile, incomparably beautiful, bright and stable.


    "You are not allowed to fight here." Leaving a voice, the shape of the emperor disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Do you have thoughts?" Chu Feng looked at Huo Yaoyi and asked.


    "No." Huoyao Yi responded faintly. Even if she sat down, her beautiful eyes closed and directly entered the master of cultivation state, Chu Feng''s face became stiff. Is this called no thoughts?


    Langya took a deep look at huoyao Yi and sat down. A strong and domineering evil spirit swirled around him. His breath became extremely evil and terrible. His long hair turned black and danced wildly in the air, just like a peerless demon head, powerful and invincible.


    "Hum!" Chu Feng snorted coldly and then sat down. He saw seal doors standing around him. They were dazzling and powerful, just like countless divine doors. There was a terrible seal breath on the divine doors, oppressing the space and sealing everything.


    Qin Xuan didn''t realize it until the end. In fact, he didn''t have a clue in his heart. What do you want him to realize and what is the true meaning of Taicang array?


    For a time, there were several strong smells flowing in this space.


    The power of overlord and boundless devil, the power of powerful seal, the power of violent and unparalleled devil and the power of fire burning everything, the four breath spread around continuously, and then collided with each other, making a roaring sound.


    Although the emperor left a voice when he left, and fighting is not allowed here, there should be no big problem to fight directly with breath.


    Although Chu Feng closed his eyes, he could see everything outside clearly. His mind moved. All the seal doors opened in the direction of Langya. In an instant, endless seal magic light burst out.


    The seal magic light poured out like a tide, containing a strong way of sealing. The magic meaning was sealed continuously and confined in the seal door, and the space became much clearer.


    Langya frowned, and the sound of clattering came out. Countless dark magic chains emerged from behind him, soaring up, as if inexhaustible, winding towards the seal door.


    The devil''s way chain tightly binds the sealed door, and then the chain shrinks, like countless Python winding hard. The chain emits an extremely sharp smell, like a peerless sword, making a harsh friction sound, as if trying to tear the sealed door apart.


    "Do you think I can''t seal you?" Chu Feng drank coldly in his heart. He is the seal King body. There is nothing in the world that he can''t seal. He can still seal this chain!


    Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to be covered with golden brilliance, as if he were wearing a golden dress. He was very sacred and shining, just like a God on the nine days.


    Behind him, there is a huge divine door, which moves forward directly. The power of terror makes countless chains vibrate and madness is sucked into it. The power contained in it is constantly sealed and the breath weakens.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes and took a look at Chu Feng. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. It was worthy of being the seal King''s body. This was his real explosive state.


    At this time, Langya''s face also became dignified, and his whole body roared with endless evil Qi, like a riot. There was a virtual shadow of a peerless demon head in the void. The evil intention was so great that he stepped into the air and walked towards Chu Feng. The terrible will power seemed to crush Chu Feng''s soul.


    At this moment, a terrible shadow of the devil appeared in Chu Feng''s mind. The peerless eyes looked at him, and his mind trembled fiercely, but then his eyes became sharp again. Looking directly at the eyes of the devil, he was born as a king. How can he be shocked!


    This space is shrouded by endless magic. Qin Xuan and huoyao Yi can''t feel it at ease. They all look at Langya. At this time, Langya is bathed in dark magic light, which seems to be integrated with the virtual shadows of those demons. It''s very terrible.


    "Hum!" Huoyao Yi hummed softly, and a golden flame flashed in her beautiful eyes to drive away the evil intention that rushed into her eyes.


    After only one look, she was hurt. The evil intention is so powerful.


    Similarly, Qin Xuan also felt a terrible evil spirit rushing into his mind, which was extremely terrible, as if to destroy his soul.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s eyes also became extremely dark, as if they had been demonized. Those eyes were also like the pupils of a demon God, blooming a terrible evil idea, colliding with the evil idea released by Langya and offsetting each other.


    "Huh?" Langya seemed to notice something, looked at Qin Xuan in surprise, and then moved back to his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan''s evil power was so powerful that he could withstand the attack of his evil intention.


    "Hiss..." the space around huoyao Yi suddenly ignited a plume of golden fire, which hovered like a fire dragon, burning the evil spirit and couldn''t get close to her body.


    "Jinyan flame?" Langya''s eyes changed again. There were not many flames that could burn his evil intention, but huoyao Yi was a fire spirit body. He was born with the most terrible flame in the world, Jinyan holy fire.


    "Do you turn a deaf ear to my words?" Just as the four fought, an unhappy voice sounded, and then a supreme force spread. In an instant, the golden fire was extinguished, the evil intention was dispersed, and the sealed door was forcibly closed.


    The four changed their looks and set off a storm in their hearts.


    Naturally, the person who took the shot was the emperor Cang. If the emperor Cang was still alive, they would not be surprised. However, the emperor Cang has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years, and he still has such terrible power that he can suppress their power at hand. It''s terrible.


    This means that if the emperor wants to kill them, none of them can escape.


    Seeing the shadow of the emperor appeared again, he glanced coldly at the four people and said unhappily, "did I say before that fighting is not allowed here? Did you ignore it?"


    The words fell, the space became extremely quiet, an invisible pressure came down, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 992

    Qin Xuan stared, stood up, hugged the emperor and said, "I hope you will forgive me. I promise we will never do it again. I hope you can give me another chance."


    When the voice fell, huoyao Yi, Chu Feng and Langya all looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. How arrogant and gorgeous he was before. Why did he ever look like this?


    "Why do you think I want to give you a chance?" The Cang emperor glanced at Qin Xuan lightly. His tone was a little cold and inhumane. His handsome face was even colder and powerful without anger.


    "I just don''t want my elder''s elegant demeanor to be reduced. The Taicang array is the painstaking work of my elder. If we can''t take it away this time, I''m afraid we''ll stay here forever. It''s a pity." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu in a respectful tone.


    "Ridiculous." A sneer came up from the corner of the emperor''s mouth: "even if you can''t take it away, someone will come later, and I''ll give them the same."


    However, when Qin Xuan heard this, he smiled and said, "whether it is really so, the elder should know better than me."


    "You guessed?" Emperor Cang''s eyes suddenly coagulated and flashed an unfathomable meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan strangely. What did he guess?


    "Everything before has shown that the cave of the emperor Cang is destined to be opened only once, the five places of death have disappeared, and the array in the cave will not last long, and no one will come here again." Qin Xuan spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a different color flashed in huoyao Yimei''s eyes, whispering: "I should have thought of it long ago. The reason why the cave can maintain abundant aura is because of those arrays. Once someone breaks the array, the aura in the cave will pass quickly. We won''t stay here long."


    "You mean, if we don''t go out, we all have to stay here?" Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly changed and asked huoyao Yi.


    Huoyao Yizhen looked up at the eyes of the emperor and whispered, "then we can only see if the elder is willing to let us leave."


    Langya seems calm on the surface, but there is a rare wave in his heart. He doesn''t know the array, so he doesn''t think of it.


    Emperor Cang, I still have this skill.


    So many Tianjiao entered his cave in the nine regions of Tianxuan, but there was no way left. Everyone''s lives were under his control.


    At one thought, he can decide the life and death of hundreds of people.


    "She deserves to be the girl from Huoshen palace. She knows a lot." The Cang emperor looked at huoyao Yi without expression and could not see the joy and anger in his heart. Then he said, "but you''re only half right. The peripheral area is not the core of the cave. Those people outside should have left now. Only those who set foot in the core area can''t go out."


    Qin Xuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He was still worried about Huoer''s situation just now, but now he was relieved that neither she nor Huang Jiutian and others had entered the place of death. They should have left safely.


    "The people who come in are the Tianjiao of Tianxuan nine regions. If you leave us all here, is it too cruel? It will be a great loss to Tianxuan nine regions, and it will cause faults." Langya suddenly opened his mouth and advised.


    "Cruel?" The Cang emperor chuckled and looked at Langya. He said with a smile: "I don''t know how many evil people I have killed in my life. I think I am a righteous man. But you practice the power of evil and don''t know how many innocent people''s lives have been stained in your hands. Now you say it''s too cruel to me. Don''t you think it''s laughable?"


    Langya looked stiff and speechless.


    The words of the emperor of heaven, he is indeed irrefutable.


    "The evil man can''t stay. You can leave him here and pass it on to one of the three of us. We will spread your character and let your reputation last forever." Chu Feng said, looking coldly at Langya.


    When the emperor heard the speech, his eyes fell on Chu Feng and said faintly, "you are one of the sealed King''s body and even one of the strong chaotic physique. Even in ancient times, you are also one of the fighting forces against foreign enemies. You are a supreme figure and respected by thousands of people."


    "Are you serious?" Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart was vaguely excited. In ancient times, there was a seal King body?


    Moreover, from the description of the emperor, it seems to be very powerful. He is the supreme among all people, which is the pursuit of his heart.


    "What I saw with my own eyes is naturally true." The emperor slowly opened his mouth, and his deep eyes suddenly showed a sense of loss. He sighed: "how gorgeous the seal was in those days. One person monopolized all evils and was unstoppable. However, in the end, he was still defeated by several people, fell into the battlefield and hated for thousands of years."


    Hearing the words of emperor Cang, the four people''s faces became dignified and their hearts were a little heavy. What kind of war happened in ancient times?


    The supreme seal fought and died with several people. What is the origin of those people?


    "Dare you ask, elder, the battlefield where the supreme seal fell is the battlefield of the divine tomb?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Exactly." The emperor nodded, looked at the four people, and sighed: "if you can come to me, it seems that the battlefield of the divine tomb will be opened. The opportunity is coming, but the nightmare will soon be around."


    Then the emperor looked at Chu Feng and said, "I should have let you go out, but your mind is too proud and your war intention is too strong. If your state of mind can''t be improved, Yu Tianxuan won''t do much good. It''s better to stay here so as not to be deprived of your physique."


    "Senior, you can''t!" Chu Feng was shocked and did not doubt the words of the emperor.


    As long as he wants, he can really stay here forever.


    Huo Yaoyi suddenly lowered her head, and there was a deep thought in her beautiful eyes. She was thinking, what exactly did the words of emperor Cang just mean, whether they were implying them?


    "In the ancient war, Tianxuan suffered heavy losses, and the elder also fell into it. Now the holy tomb battlefield is opened again. Don''t the elder have hatred in his heart and don''t want to help future generations drive away the nightmare?" Qin xuanlang said, looking straight into the eyes of the emperor Cang, with a neutral tone.


    "You mean that the four of you alone can shoulder this important task?" The emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly.


    "No, but with the talent of my four people, it will play a vital role." Qin Xuan responded.


    "It''s too confident." The Emperor didn''t think so.


    "I want to say something to my predecessors alone. I wonder if I can." Qin Xuan spoke calmly.


    Chu Feng, Huo Yaoyi and Langya are surprised and curious when they see that Qin Xuan wants to talk to the emperor alone. Is there any way he can make the emperor change his mind?


    Emperor Cang lightly picked his eyebrows, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance."

 Chapter 993

    "Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    The voice of the Cang emperor slowly fell, and a bright smile flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He believed that after listening to what he said, the Cang emperor would change his mind.


    "Come on, what are you going to say to me?" A voice came directly into Qin Xuan''s mind. It was the voice of the emperor Cang.


    "Are the enemies of the saints and the most powerful in the ancient battlefield foreign evil families?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and there was no wave on his face. He looked extremely calm and calm.


    Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and knew what he was communicating with the emperor. They didn''t want them to know.


    But the more so, the more curious they are about what they are talking about.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the figure of the Cang emperor trembled slightly. He stared at Qin Xuan directly. After a long silence, he slowly asked, "tell me what you know."


    "I said I was born by destiny. Do you believe me?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    The Cang emperor looked frozen and nodded, "I believe it."


    This time it was Qin Xuan''s turn to look surprised. He originally thought that the emperor would be like before. He said he was too confident. Unexpectedly, he believed his words.


    "You are the one I can''t see through." The voice of emperor Cang sounded again, which answered the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. It turned out that it was him.


    "Then why did the elder just now?" Qin Xuan was puzzled. Just now, Emperor Cang despised him and even said he was too confident. This is not a good impression.


    "It was just a test just now. I''ll see how you will react. But I''m glad that your reaction has always been very calm and will achieve great things in the future." The way praised by the Cang emperor was that he had deliberately taught the four people with a severe attitude. Except huoyao Yi, everyone made verbal accusations to test their mind.


    Only Qin Xuan was the most calm and determined, which satisfied him most.


    "Master, your routine is so deep..." Qin Xuan was speechless. If Chu Feng and Langya heard this, they didn''t know what they would think.


    "Don''t tell them about it. Although they practice different ways, they belong to Tianxuan people anyway. If Tianxuan is in trouble in the future, they will stand on the same front and expel foreign enemies." The emperor looked dignified, as if he was telling something.


    "In those years, did the people of evil families outside the territory fall?" Qin Xuan asked after him. He just asked tentatively. I''m afraid he couldn''t get the core information based on the cultivation of emperor Cang at that time.


    "Most of them are buried in the major battlefields, but a few have fled and disappeared. As for those powerful beings, they should still exist in the world, but they don''t know where to hide them." Emperor Cang said.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and his heart was awe inspiring.


    How powerful the sage is, how tenacious the vitality is, and the Tianzun is even stronger than the sage, but even the nihilistic Tianzun and other characters have fallen. We can imagine how powerful the opponent is and how cruel the battle is.


    "What was the strength of the supreme seal at that time?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    When hearing this, Emperor Cang showed a look of indulgence, with some yearning and reverence in his eyes, and said, "the supreme level figures are the existence I need to look up to, even stronger than saints!"


    "Better than a saint!" Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, supreme, heavenly?


    Is it true that the most powerful person in the mouth of emperor Cang is the God?


    The supreme seal is the supreme seal!


    "In those days, the supreme seal was one of the great and supreme fighting forces against foreign nations. It was very terrible. The people who fought with him were all very terrible people of the evil family, but he still insisted on it and wiped them out before they fell. This style is the yearning of our generation all our life."


    The voice of the emperor Cang was full of passion. Although he was a great emperor and a strong man, he was still just an insignificant younger generation in front of the seal God.


    In his heart, the seal of heaven is an unattainable and great existence and a lifelong example, which he admires.


    "Well, I don''t have much time left. This Taicang array is still useful to you at present. I hope you can treat it well. If the evil family appears again in the future, it will kill the evil demons!" Emperor Cang said.


    "The younger generation must obey the wishes of their predecessors." Qinxuan boxing.


    As he said this, Emperor Cang''s fingers moved forward and saw a ray of faint blue light shining into the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. In an instant, a magnificent wave of information poured into Qin Xuan''s mind, making Qin Xuan''s head tingle and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Chu Feng, huoyao Yi and Langya, who were on one side, looked frozen there, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Emperor Cang inherited the Taicang array to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan asked him, what did he say to the emperor, which made the emperor change his mind?


    After all, the emperor''s temper is not very good.


    "Lucky guy!" Chu Feng said secretly in his heart, but he had nothing to say. Things are like this and can''t change.


    "How could this happen..." Huo Yaoyi looked at Qin Xuan with a dull look, as if she was very lost. She had known the reputation of Taicang array for a long time. This time, she came for it. She could get it only one step away. She was unwilling.


    On the contrary, Langya''s performance is the most calm. He seems to be very open. If he doesn''t get it, he doesn''t get it. He doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Feel at ease here. No one will disturb you."


    A voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan closed his eyes and sat in the void, quietly feeling the majestic information in his mind.


    At this time, the emperor turned around, looked at Chu Feng and said faintly, "you three are very good. Since you came here, I will not let you return empty handed."


    The three men''s faces couldn''t help but rejoice when they said this. So, are there other things for them?


    "As a seal king, your future achievements are bound to be unlimited. For you, the imperial weapon is only an external thing after all. You will have stronger power in the future. I will pass you a set of magic power yuan skill, called Jiulong batian fist, which is a heaven level yuan skill." The Cang emperor said to Chu Feng.


    "Kowloon batian boxing." Chu Feng murmured to himself, with a strange look in his eyes.


    He came from the sealed heavenly palace. He didn''t have any divine palace skills. Even the yuan Sutra could be obtained. But when he heard that the Cang emperor wanted to pass him a set of heaven level yuan skills, he was a little happy, as if he was looking forward to it.


    Perhaps this is because it was given by the emperor Cang, which is of great significance.


    "Thank you, sir. I will remember your lesson." Chu Feng''s boxing way was solemn and dignified.


    The Cang Emperor didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng any more. His eyes moved to huoyao Yi, and his face became milder. He said, "if he wasn''t there, the Taicang array would be passed to you. Unfortunately, you are the spirit of fire, and I will pass you a set of fire control skills, which is also the heaven level yuan skill."


    Huoyao Yi''s delicate body trembled at this. Without Qin Xuan, the Taicang array would be hers. Unfortunately, he came.


    She is the princess of Huoshen palace. She is a unique fire spirit. This is the first time that she has been directly compared.


    I saw a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. I didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad.


    "Thank you, elder." Fire Yao Yi Zhen head light.


    "Senior." Langya shouted to himself when he saw the emperor''s eyes.


    I saw a slight change in the look of the emperor, and said with great dignity: "I don''t care what strength you practice and what you have experienced, but I hope you should be yourself and not be affected by foreign things."


    When Langya heard this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he had been found.


    It is worthy of being a great emperor and strong man for hundreds of thousands of years. If it is put in today, I''m afraid many saints can''t compare with him?


    "What I just said is what I want to give you. I hope you will keep it in mind. It may affect your life."


    The voice of emperor Cang appeared in Langya''s mind. This sentence was not directly said, but only to Langya.


    Langya was silent. Of course, he didn''t care whether the Emperor gave him the magic power yuan skill, but was thinking about what the emperor''s words meant.


    "Go."


    The emperor waved his hand, and then two rays of light shot into the eyebrows of huoyao Yi and Chu Feng. The space began to rotate wildly. A magnificent force of space wrapped the three people''s bodies, and then the three people disappeared.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan was left alone in the vast space, sitting in the void to practice, looking extremely peaceful and quiet.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the figure who devoted himself to cultivation. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but show a happy and kind look and murmured, "I hope what I have done can help Tianxuan."


    After the sound fell, the figure of the emperor also became very illusory, more and more dim, and finally disappeared completely.


    In the whole space, there is only a figure in white. The white clothes flutter and are peerless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Qin Xuan was in the Taicang array, great changes had taken place in the outside world.


    The void is full of chaotic air currents. The clouds and clouds on the sky are dancing wildly, with lightning and thunder. It is a dark and terrible scene, just like the scene of the end of the world. People feel the shock of their mind and fear at a glance.


    Heaven and earth seem to be closing together. The aura in the void continues to disappear, as if swallowed up by some terrible force. The space is also shrinking and collapsing, making a loud noise like boom, releasing the smell of destroying everything, as if to bury everyone in it.


    At this moment, everyone gathered together. No matter what force they came from, they released their own strength to support the defense barrier and construct an independent border. At present, they are temporarily safe.


    However, there was a dignified look on everyone''s face. Not long after the four Qin Xuan entered the Taicang array, the heaven and earth changed, as if they were about to collapse, but they didn''t find any way out and had to stay here.


    Some people with poor psychological tolerance have a pale face and a look of fear in their eyes.


    They have never experienced such a terrible collapse of space, and they have never lived and died.


    Now they can support with the number of people, but what should they do when their aura is exhausted?

 Chapter 994

    For a moment, everyone''s heart seemed to be shrouded in a shadow, feeling the despair of dying.


    Even those disciples of the holy palace forces can''t restrain their fear. It''s very difficult for them to enter the holy palace. They have experienced many difficulties and hardships. It''s really unwilling to fall here now.


    "What should I do?" Ming Jue looked at Mo Ling and asked that Reiki was being consumed. When it was consumed, the defense barrier would be broken and they would be completely buried in the space.


    Even though they were yuan emperors, they still couldn''t resist such terrible destructive power.


    "Wait, first stabilize the situation of others and don''t be too pessimistic." Mo Ling said in a low voice, his eyes shining with fine light. He never believed in life. He didn''t believe he would fall here.


    "I don''t know how Qin Xuan is now." Tyrone threw his mouth away and said. The people around him looked very strange when they heard this. They couldn''t protect themselves. It''s really hearty to think of others.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a color of thinking. He was thinking that Qin Xuan and them changed as soon as they entered. Could this change be related to them?


    If so, will the change disappear and they will be saved as long as they come out?


    Of course, this is just his guess and has not been proved. Now he has no other way but to wait.


    "Son, many people are beginning to be nervous." Han Miao whispered to Mo Lishang in a worried tone.


    In such a dangerous situation, people''s hearts are more terrible than the disasters outside. Anything can happen, even more crazy than before when competing for Cang emperor sword and Taicang array.


    After all, there was no crisis of life and death at that time, but now we are really facing life and death.


    "Gentlemen, since we are already in such an environment, we can only do our best to stick to it and do our best. If we give up at this time, how can we talk about getting out of danger?" Mo Lishang said loudly to everyone, trying to appease everyone''s impetuous heart.


    "Brother Mo is right. Now everyone is on the same front. If the people are not united, we will all fall here." Bai renhan also echoed the Tao.


    "Hehe, what you said sounds good. Don''t you exist high above the others? Looking down on others, why did you ever pay attention to us at that time? It''s ridiculous to call us on the same front now!" Immediately someone sarcastically said.


    Mo Lishang looked at the speaker, but didn''t say anything.


    He is just the son of the snow and ice temple. People in the snow and ice temple will listen to his words, but others may not.


    At this time, it is meaningless to argue with it again. How to successfully get out of danger is the primary task.


    However, Mo Lishang can bear it, but the rest of the ice and snow temple can''t see it.


    Han Miao stepped forward, looked at the man with extremely cold eyes, and spit out a cold voice: "do you believe I''ll let you die now?"


    Han Miao yuan Huang has four levels of cultivation. His talent is second only to Mo Lishang. He can''t spend much effort to kill a person.


    However, the man had no fear on his face. Instead, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and shouted to others: "see, this is the real face of the people in the holy palace. Only when we need our strength can we put us in the eyes. Once we don''t obey, we have to get rid of it and then quickly. Even if we can go out, I''m afraid we will be killed. It''s better to die here together!"


    "This man is crazy!" Qi Luo''s eyes flashed a sense of shock, which was the consequence of Tao''s unstable heart. Once he met the danger of life and death, he couldn''t bear it, or even went crazy, and he couldn''t think calmly anymore.


    Now everyone is in crisis. If you want to leave, you naturally need everyone to work together, and that person seems to think that this is helping the people in the temple to live, and even say words that let everyone be buried. It can be called crazy.


    It has to be said that under such circumstances, many people have similar ideas with him, and they see Han Miao''s attitude towards that person, which makes them more sad and desperate.


    Then, like the man just now, some people gave up the supporting defense barrier, as if they were ready for death.


    "Bastard!" The man who sealed the heavenly palace looked at those people and swore in a low voice, with a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    If they were normal, they would not hesitate to kill these people, but now if they want to keep Zhenyuan, they can only watch them rest and gnash their teeth with anger.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Han Miao burst out a cold chill all over his body, as if he were turning into sharp ice cones. He was about to fight the man just now, but at this time, Mo Lishang said, "don''t care about them, keep your strength."


    Hearing this, Han Miao suppressed his anger, glanced at the man coldly and continued to pour Zhenyuan into the defense barrier.


    It lasted for a period of time. Seeing that the light on the defense barrier was getting darker and darker, many Temple disciples were in despair. Do they really want to fall here?


    "Don''t waste your energy. Although you practice in the holy palace, it''s just like this. You still have to be buried with us after all." The man sneered again, and there was no cover up in his words.


    But this time, no one paid attention to him. Everyone was absorbed in supporting the defense barrier with Zhenyuan, and there was no time to pay attention to him at all.


    At this time, a void suddenly burst and burst into a brilliant light, and three figures came out of the light.


    These three figures are Chu Feng, huoyao Yi and Langya.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the defense barrier.


    "Son!"


    "Miss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three of Chu Feng looked over there and found that everyone was trapped in the defense barrier. Their faces showed a dignified color. It seemed that the aura in the cave was almost exhausted.


    "Why are they all right?" Suddenly someone asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people looked stunned. Only then did they react that they were all in the vortex of space. How could they be like nobody?


    Is that space vortex not as terrible as they thought?


    However, the previous scene was so terrible that they could never feel wrong. Even the people at the peak of the Yuan emperor might not be able to bear it, and the three of them were even more impossible. What''s the matter?


    At this time, the three men were bathed in the light and walked towards the defense barrier.


    "Is everything all right?" Chu Feng asked the person who sealed the heavenly palace.


    "Miss, you''re here at last."


    Huoyao Yi also came to the fire god palace. Mei Mou swept the people and was a little relieved. Fortunately, she only consumed a lot of Zhenyuan and didn''t receive any damage.


    Langya stood alone. He had no friends here and no one dared to approach him.


    "Why are there only three people, Qin Xuan?" Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, some puzzled.


    Not only him, but also Qi Luo, Tailong, Muye and others found this. Qin Xuan went in with them, but now he didn''t come out.


    "Son, what the hell is going on?" A disciple of seal heaven palace asked.


    "The aura in the cave is almost exhausted and can''t support it. Naturally, the cave will collapse." Chu Feng simply explained and said, "the person who sealed the heavenly palace, now leave the cave with me."


    The people who sealed the heavenly palace looked shocked and their eyes showed ecstasy. They can finally leave here!


    This means that they will not die, they will continue to survive!


    Only after really experiencing the test of life and death will we know how beautiful life is and cherish everything we have.


    "The people of Huoshen Palace also leave with me." Huoyao Yi looked at the humanity of the fire god palace. The faces of the fire god palace were the same. They were so excited that they could leave alive.


    At this time, many people''s eyes fell on one person, Langya.


    Chu Feng and huoyao Yi can take people away, which means Langya can.


    It seemed that he felt something. Langya glanced at the people obliquely, with a slight color of light selection and a faint smile: "before, he called me evil cultivation. You want to get rid of me and then quickly. Now do you want to leave with my help?"


    When the voice fell, many people looked stiff. They did say that they wanted to kill Langya and kill Tianxuan.


    "Brother Lang is joking. Before, it was just a misunderstanding and didn''t understand brother Lang''s personality. Now I know that brother Lang''s style is unparalleled in the world. We were just blind before. I hope brother Lang won''t take it to heart." Someone explained, looking sincere, as if the previous words were just casually said.


    Langya looked at the man and said, "you''re really shameless."


    The man''s face was stiff and extremely embarrassed. He didn''t know how to respond.


    At this time, Mo Lishang stepped forward and said to Langya, "excuse me, where is Qin Xuan now?"


    Langya''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Mo Lishang was so polite to him and called him your excellency. I don''t know whether it was because of his strength or because of his desire.


    "I don''t know where he is, but it should be all right." Langya said faintly, looking very casual.


    When Han Miao saw Langya''s rudeness, his eyes suddenly burst out, and wisps of silvery white air swirled around his body, as if the space had solidified.


    "Thank you for telling me." Mo Lishang hugged again. Knowing that Qin Xuan was all right, he was relieved, and then turned and left.


    Looking at Mo Lishang leaving so directly, Langya raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t you want me to take you away?"


    The voice fell, and the look of the crowd was one of stagnation. They all looked at Mo Lishang. Mo Lishang stopped and said faintly, "if you are willing to take us away, Mo will naturally be grateful, but you can''t lower your posture and beg."


    Mo Lishang thought Langya would not take them away, so he just asked him about Qin Xuan''s whereabouts.


    When many people heard this, their eyes on Mo Lishang changed, and they seemed to have a deeper understanding of the new son of ice and snow temple.


    Although he is not as arrogant and overbearing as Chu Feng, his pride has never disappeared, but it will not be easily revealed.

 Chapter 995

    The real proud person is nothing more than that.


    Langya nodded slightly when he heard this, and then said, "I''ll take you out."


    "Huh?" The crowd''s eyes were frozen there, and they could hardly believe what they heard. Langya, is he going to take Mo Lishang out with them?


    Mo Lishang looked surprised, turned to Langya and asked, "why?"


    "I never need a reason to do things." Langya said faintly.


    "Can you take some of my friends with you?" Mo Lishang looks at Qi Luo, Muye and others.


    "Whatever."


    Many people were completely stupid. They didn''t expect Mo Lishang to arrange the ice and snow temple and his friends so easily. What''s more, Langya was so easy to talk and directly promised to send them out without any reason. It was too unexpected.


    "Is this guy really a demon?" Someone murmured in a low voice that the devil cultivation has always been indifferent and ruthless, focusing on his own interests. Is he too kind?


    Of course, what he said was more of a joke.


    He didn''t forget how determined Langya was to kill and kill before, without any mercy, which was completely different from the light and lazy young man at this time.


    "Thank you very much. If you have a chance in the future, you must report back!" Mo Lichang arched his hand. This way of thanks came from his heart. He will repay this kindness when he has a chance.


    "Little things." Langya waved his hand at will, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Yao Yi." A voice came out, and people looked at it. They saw Bai renhan walking towards the burning Yao Yi in the direction of the thunder palace of the great sun god. The faces of the crowd suddenly became wonderful, and they guessed what he was going to do.


    Fire Yao Yi looked at Bai renhan coming, and also understood a lot in his heart. Before he opened his mouth, he said, "I can take you away."


    Bai renhan looked stunned and didn''t say anything more. He arched his hands and said, "thank you."


    Huoyao Yizhen takes her head lightly. The great sun god thunder palace has a good relationship with the fire god palace. She should send them away, otherwise she will not be able to explain with the great sun god thunder palace in the future.


    In fact, there is another reason why she promised to take Bai renhan and others to leave, that is, she doesn''t want to take the people of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Sanqing fairy palace has done many things of anger and resentment. In her opinion, it has lowered the reputation of the divine palace. If she takes Bai renhan and them, she has reason to refuse Mo Ling''s request and directly throw this problem to Chu Feng.


    There are six sacred palaces entering cangdi''s cave, but the people in Luoyan fairy palace did not enter Taicang array, so there is no danger. Among the remaining five sacred palaces, only Sanqing fairy palace has not been landed.


    It seems that they have found this detail. Many people look at moling, mingjue and others intentionally or unintentionally, as if they were looking at what they would do.


    Sure enough, after feeling these strange eyes from around, moling''s face changed slightly, but in order to live, he had to lower his posture.


    Mo Ling stepped forward, walked towards Chu Feng, came to Chu Feng and said, "can you take us out?"


    However, Chu Feng just glanced at Mo Ling lightly and said, "why?"


    Mo Ling shook his fists as if he saw the disdain in Chu Feng''s eyes and said coldly: "with the heart of space you get, we owe it to you!"


    "Ridiculous." Chu Feng suddenly laughed, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. The martial arts world always belongs to whoever gets it. I haven''t heard of the credit of others.


    If you follow this logic, I''m afraid none of the things on moling really belong to him?


    "How can you take us out?" Mo Ling tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and asked in a relaxed tone. It''s important to go out first and settle accounts later.


    "It''s very simple. Three medium-level imperial weapons." Chu Feng uttered a casual voice, as if speaking the most ordinary words.


    "Three medium rank imperial weapons, isn''t that too cruel?" The crowd trembled and looked at Chu Feng strangely. This is to put Mo Ling into the pit of death


    Although moling is the son of God, it is impossible to take away the divine soldiers in the divine Palace at will, not to mention the emperor''s tools. He doesn''t have so much authority.


    "Impossible!" Moling refused directly without hesitation. Three pieces of emperor''s tools, when he was an idiot?


    "Two." Chu Feng said again.


    "Too many, one at most." Moling refused again, with a strong tone.


    If he still refuses, he would rather beg Langya than be humiliated by Chu Feng.


    "OK, deal!" Chu Feng''s face showed a successful smile, and his eyes seemed to smell of conspiracy.


    When Mo Ling heard Chu Feng''s promise, his face stagnated at first, and then seemed to react. His face was very blue. This guy was trying to set him up. It was so hateful!


    One after another, other people also understood that the expression on his face was very wonderful. Chu Feng was too Yin. From the beginning, he only planned to take one imperial weapon, so he deliberately said it into three pieces. Then he kept lowering the standard to make Mo Ling think he made money. In fact, he fell into Chu Feng''s plan and hit the heart.


    "It''s so Yin." Tailong brushed his lips and said, as the Holy Son of sealing the heavenly palace, he still uses this method. Aren''t you afraid to lower his identity?


    "You''re tough enough!" Mo Ling looked at Chu Feng coldly. There was unspeakable anger in her eyes. She wanted to fight with Chu Feng immediately. She had robbed his heart of space before, and now she cheated him. It was too presumptuous.


    "Not as cruel as you." Chu Feng said faintly. Other people may not know what Mo Ling has done secretly these years, but he knows very well that the means is much harder than him.


    "Let''s go." Huoyao Yi looked at Chu Feng and said, "let''s go. We can''t stay here long."


    I saw two people''s minds move, and the divine light behind them continued to spread and enveloped more people. These divine lights were left to them by the emperor Cang. They contain the will of Taicang array, which can protect them from the damage of chaotic space.


    Langya looked at Mo Lishang and others, and everyone came here one after another. The divine light on Langya also spread and enveloped many people.


    Huoyao Yi suddenly thought of something, and meimou looked at some people. There are many people who are not the power of the divine palace. It''s a pity to fall here.


    As if he guessed the idea in huoyao Yi''s heart, Chu fenglang said, "the rest can enter the three divine lights respectively."


    The voice fell, and the faces of those non Temple disciples were happy. Can they also go out?


    "Chu Feng, what are you talking about?" Moling angrily scolded Chu Feng. He spent an imperial weapon to leave here, and Chu Feng let others enter directly?


    "The divine light is mine. I can let anyone in if I want. I can ask anything I want. If you don''t want to, you can go out. I never force people to go in." Chu Feng glanced at Mo Ling and said faintly.


    "I have the same conditions here. You''d better think about it clearly." Langya also said, this sentence is obviously to moling.


    Moling''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He had never been so humiliated since he became the son of God. It''s unreasonable!

 Chapter 996

    Everyone is targeting moling.


    Moling naturally can''t ask huoyao Yi. If he asks a woman, his son won''t have to be a saint anymore.


    "Chu Feng, you are very good, I remember!" Mo Ling said word by word and stared at Chu Feng. Those eyes became extremely terrible. The pupils turned wildly, which made people dare not look directly. The space around him became extremely depressed. You can imagine how angry he was at this time.


    Chu Feng ignores moling''s threat. His hatred with moling has long been established. If he hadn''t left moling and others here, it would lead to the anger of Sanqing fairy palace. He wouldn''t care about their life and death at all.


    At this time, people of other forces also came forward one after another and stepped into the three divine lights respectively.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, the two voices sounded almost at the same time, and the eyes of all people were frozen. Han Miao and a disciple of the seal heaven palace walked out at the same time, and their eyes fell on one person, who was the person who provoked them.


    The man was ready to blend into the divine light. Shocked by the sudden sound, his body stopped in place. Then he felt two cold eyes, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Of course, he knew what Han Miao and the disciple who sealed the heavenly palace wanted to do, so he felt a little uneasy in his heart and subconsciously stepped back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng noticed a trace of abnormality and looked at the disciple and asked.


    "Holy Son, there are some people here who should not enter the divine light and should be killed." The disciple hugged Chu Feng.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng frowned. It seemed that something had happened when he was away.


    "What happened?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Before, everyone was doing their best to support the defense barrier. However, several people not only didn''t help themselves, but also incited others not to do it. They satirized the temple disciples for many times and even asked us to be buried here with him. They were extremely rampant." The disciple opened his mouth coldly. When he spoke, his eyes always focused on the man and killed Lingling.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly sharpened a bit. He looked along the disciple''s eyes and finally fell on the man. He asked faintly, "is it him?"


    "It was this man who started, and several others followed him later."


    The man raised his head in some panic and just looked at Chu Feng''s eyes. When he saw the killing intention in Chu Feng''s eyes, his heart convulsed severely. An unparalleled sense of fear quickly spread all over his body, and his whole body softened.


    Chu Feng knows how terrible the character is. What will be the result?


    "I have never heard anyone dare to ridicule the temple disciples. You are the first." Chu Feng looked at the man in a calm tone, as if it were just an ordinary conversation.


    However, there was a strong oppression in the calm voice. The man was so frightened that he knelt down and his face was as white as paper.


    "I was obsessed for a while before. I hope brother Chu will open up. In the future, I will follow brother Chu''s order, regardless of the mountains and the sea of fire!" The man hurriedly kowtowed to Chu Feng.


    "Brother Chu, do you deserve it?" Chu Feng said with disdain on his face. Then he looked at the people around him and said faintly, "since he has decided to be buried here, he will complete him and abolish his cultivation."


    "Yes." The disciple of seal Heaven Temple nodded and looked at the man like a sword. Finally, he could kill the man himself.


    "He gave it to me and the others you." Another voice came. The disciple''s face was frozen and his eyes turned. When he saw the figure coming out, he didn''t say anything and walked towards others.


    Just because the figure that came out was stronger than him. It was Han Miao.


    Han Miao had long wanted to kill the man. If he had not been stopped by Li Shang, the man would have died. Now it''s time to end the matter.


    This time, Mo Lishang didn''t say anything to stop him, but looked at the scene calmly.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Looking at the approaching figure of Han Miao, the man''s heart has risen to the extreme, and his breathing seems to have stopped. His face is as pale as earth and as pale as paper.


    He never thought that such a thing would happen. He thought that Mo Lishang would die with him, so he was so presumptuous, but in the end, the arrival of Chu Feng changed the fate of others, but did not change him.


    He still can''t escape death.


    At the same time, the bodies of the people who had given up with that man trembled with extreme fear. They were all arrogant people. How difficult it was to cultivate to the realm of the Yuan emperor, but they lost their lives because of a temporary mistake. How sad and ridiculous.


    Others looked at the look on these faces, but there was no sympathy in their eyes. The reincarnation of heaven, what they said, will be fulfilled after all.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Why don''t you talk now?" Han Miao looked at the man indifferently. His pupils seemed to turn into ice, just like ice crystals. Just looking at him, the man felt a terrible cold invade his body, freeze everything, and his body would be frozen.


    "No, don''t..." the man kept shaking his head and his eyes were full of fear.


    In an instant, layers of cold ice condensed on him, and the terrible cold gathered around him crazily, forming a terrible storm vortex to bury him.


    Seeing that there was no hope of survival, the man was completely crazy. A cruel meaning flashed in his eyes. A sharp breath bloomed out of himself. With a loud click, it was like a long gun breaking out of the air. It rushed out of the storm like lightning and shot at Han Miao''s body like a touch of silver streamer.


    "I don''t know what to do." In Han Miao''s heart, the palm of his hand stretched out, and the terrible cold ice rules condensed in front of him and turned into a wall of cold ice, which is extremely strong.


    With a loud noise, the silver gun hit the ice wall, and the silver gun was broken directly from the middle. The ice wall stood still, as if it could not be destroyed.


    "How could this happen!" The man''s face changed greatly. With his three-tier peak strength, he couldn''t break the defense gathered by Han Miao in a hurry.


    "Die!" The cold Miao drank fiercely and pointed it out. Suddenly, the ice storm around the man whirled rapidly and inserted into the man''s body like countless sharp blades.


    At this moment, the look on the face immediately solidified there, and the look of shock from the previous moment still remained on the face. His eyes were wide open with strong reluctance.


    Finally, his body fell slowly backward, but he didn''t die. Han Miao deliberately left a breath for him to suffer the pain of being buried in space.


    "What a strong strength." The eyes of the crowd were all frozen, and the waves set off in their hearts, as if they had been strongly bombarded in their hearts.


    One blow is enough to see how strong Han Miao''s strength is. He can''t provoke existence.


    And Mo Lishang is the Holy Son of the ice and snow temple. How terrible should it be if its strength is higher than Han Miao?

 Chapter 997

    Later, the disciples of the sealed temple also took action and abandoned all the people who had given up before and abandoned them in the defense barrier.


    It seems cruel to do so, but no one stands up against it and takes it for granted. There is never absolute right or wrong in this world, only should and shouldn''t.


    Those people, damn it.


    "Let''s go." Chu Feng said, he took the divine light out of the defense barrier, and sealed the heavenly palace, Sanqing fairy palace and some other forces followed him.


    At first, those people were worried that the divine light could not protect their safety, but after they came out, their worries disappeared.


    In the divine light, they are extremely safe, no different from normal space.


    Huoyao Yi took the fire god palace, the great sun god thunder palace and other forces to leave,


    I saw three divine lights galloping in the void and rushing directly to the end of the space storm, where is the exit from this heaven and earth.


    "Get ready, there may be a strong collision." Huoyao Yi opened his mouth and reminded them. Everyone nodded. Although this divine light can protect them from the power of space, it can''t isolate all forces. They still want to release defense and resistance.


    In an instant, powerful breath bloomed out, everyone released the strongest defense, and strong light flowed around him. The scene was very spectacular, like countless stars shining at the same time.


    Everyone here is a person of Tianjiao level. There is one in ten thousand. If one goes anywhere at will, he will be noticed by ten thousand people. It''s just here that their light is covered up.


    When the three divine lights passed through the space vortex, the divine lights all shook violently. A powerful and suffocating force seemed to penetrate the divine light and bombard the people''s bodies. Many people trembled wildly and tried to release the real yuan to resist the impact force.


    At this time, the importance of the flesh is reflected.


    Compared with others, the people in Xuanyuan Palace are much more relaxed. Their body cultivation skills are very overbearing. These injuries are still within their tolerance and can''t have a great impact on them.


    While some other people who specialize in magic attack are much more laborious. They are good at attack and have much weaker defense, but now they can only resist hard, and their pressure is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Qi Luo, Tai Long, Lei Wanjun and some demon people are also relatively relaxed. After all, the flesh of demon animals is naturally stronger than most humans and has some advantages.


    A moment later, the divine light finally passed through the space vortex. Everyone felt that the pressure from around began to weaken, and a sense of relaxation came into their hearts, which was finally coming to an end.


    The violent and ferocious breath behind them gradually disappeared, and the divine light gradually became dim. In fact, they had left the cave of the emperor Cang and came to the outside world.


    I don''t know how long later, they came to a fiery red forest. All the trees, flowers and plants showed the color of flame, as if they were burning. Looking down from the sky, it was as if there was a sea of fire below.


    "Where is this?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Ye fire forest is a wonder in the demon domain. It is said that the underground of this forest is a fire vein, which is left over from the ancient battlefield. Therefore, the fire attribute aura in this land is extremely rich, and trees like flame grow." Someone explained that he was a demon man. He came from the red burning tiger family and was not far from the yehuo forest.


    Huoyao Yi heard this, and her eyes flashed a flash of brilliance. It was the first time she heard that there was such a strange place in the demon domain, which contained such a strong flame attribute. If she practiced here, I don''t know whether she can speed up her practice.


    Although the cultivation conditions of Huoshen Palace are very good, the flame is not made of nature, but cast with powerful magical powers. Although the attribute of fire is rich in aura, it may not be better than here.


    "How far is it from the cave of emperor Cang?" Chu Feng looked at the red flame tiger Tianjiao and asked.


    "Thousands of miles away." That''s humane.


    "Thousands of miles?" Chu Feng couldn''t help looking for a while. It was incredible that they had crossed such a long distance in that short time just now.


    "Son, are we going back to the temple?" A man came forward and asked Chu Feng.


    "Go back, I''ll be ready to break the border." Chu Feng nodded. Although he didn''t get the sword of emperor Cang this time, he has improved his cultivation perception a lot, and he also got Jiulong batian boxing. He also needs to spend time practicing.


    "We''ll go back, too." Huoyao Yi whispered that she also benefited a lot and needed a period of precipitation.


    Although there are many relics around the holy tomb battlefield, if she just blindly breaks through the relics, it will have little effect on cultivation. After all, her current state is too low and she doesn''t have enough strength. When the real opportunity appears, everything is in vain.


    "We''ll go back, too." Bai renhan said with a smile. He looked at Mo Lishang again: "what''s brother Mo''s plan?"


    Mo Lishang turned to look at Han Miao and said, "take others back first. I''ll go around cangdi''s cave with some friends and tell Qin Xue I''m fine and let her not worry."


    Han Miao''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He guessed Mo Lishang''s idea in his heart and nodded: "OK."


    He was not worried about the safety of Mo Lishang. He had left the cave of the emperor Cang. On that day, not many people in Xuanjiu domain dared to attack Mo Lishang.


    Almost all the top demons in the several holy palaces had exchanges, but the Sanqing fairy palace seemed to be ignored, and no one talked to them.


    Moling, mingjue and Hua Yuntian looked very embarrassed. They all went down the mountain for the first time. They thought they would be radiant and popular, but the results were different, which made them feel very unhappy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Ling''s face was very gloomy, leaving a disdainful voice, and then took the people of Sanqing fairy palace to leave


    "Don''t forget your previous commitment. Many people have witnessed it. You can''t afford it." Just then, Chu Feng suddenly said.


    The voice fell, and moling''s body suddenly stiffened in mid air, with an iron blue face, this bastard


    The faces of the crowd also showed a very wonderful look. The people of Sanqing fairy palace were used to bullying people. This time they met the same powerful opponent and were finally suppressed. Their hearts were also very happy.


    It has to be said that although Chu Feng is arrogant, overbearing and arrogant, it makes people feel better about him.


    At least, Chu Feng will not bully the weak with the strong. Even in the face of Sanqing fairy palace, his pride is still the same for everyone.

 Chapter 998

    When everyone left the cave, there was already chaos in the cave of the emperor Cang, and the space turned into ruins. All the previous ancient trees disappeared, as if they had returned to the most primitive state.


    On the dome of that day, there was a figure sitting there. His face was like a crown of jade, very natural and unrestrained. It was Qin Xuan.


    At this time, there is a lotus throne at the foot of Qin Xuan, which seems to be engraved with many arrays. Continuous rays of light flow on it, continuously absorbing the aura in the space and introducing it into Qin Xuan''s body.


    With the passage of time, Qin Xuan''s breath became more and more full and powerful, and faintly climbed to the peak of the first floor of the Yuan emperor.


    At this time, he seemed to be covered with a layer of silver white light, shining with dazzling light, very gorgeous.


    If other people saw this scene, I''m afraid their inner shock would reach an unbearable level. Such a powerful breath was released by a person on the first floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "Bang."


    A light sound came out, like something was broken. On the star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan''s body, a sealed star turned red. Just a moment ago, he successfully broke the territory.


    When Qin Xuan opened his eyes, a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes, which was incomparably bright, just like a star. His temperament seemed to have changed a little from before, and was more outstanding.


    "Yuan Huang is on the second floor." Qin Xuan murmured, and there was a trace of excitement in his tone. After that, every time he crossed a realm, his strength would rise to a higher level.


    Now his strength should be able to compete with Mo Ling, Chu Feng and others.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan raised his palm and a bright pattern appeared in his palm, spinning wildly. At the same time, Qin Xuan felt that he was connected with the world and could dominate the world.


    "Buzz." The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into the palm of Qin Xuan''s hand, and then transformed into a very powerful force. Qin Xuan blew out a fist, and the endless shadow of the fist burst out in an instant, shattering the space.


    This pattern is the Taicang array.


    One of the wonderful functions of Taicang array is to transform. It can transform all the methods in the world, absorb the divine power attacks of others and transform them into other attacks.


    Of course, the most powerful part of Taicang array is still the power of space. It can suck people into the array and fight them in the array, which can occupy a great advantage, but the premise is that the strength of the people sucked in is within the bearing range of the array.


    Taicang array is a unique imperial weapon, which means that Taicang array can be inhaled as long as it is not a great emperor.


    Qin Xuan put away the Taicang array, looked around, looked at the surrounding environment, and found that his place was already in ruins, where there was the previous half of the scenery.


    Even the aura of heaven and earth is extremely complex, which is obviously caused by great attack.


    "It seems that it is still in the cave." Qin Xuan said to himself. At this time, a voice sounded in his mind: "get out of here quickly. You have controlled the Taicang array. This space will collapse completely in the near future. If you don''t go again, it''s too late."


    "Why?" Qin Xuan looked stunned and puzzled.


    "At this time, the means set by Emperor Cang on his deathbed left a boundary in this space. When you fully understand the Taicang array, the boundary will continue to disappear. Naturally, this space cannot exist for a long time." Feng Qing explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded and his eyes flashed a sharp color. Ling Xu stepped up and stepped out. His body was like a flash of lightning into the sky.


    There was a roar of thunder. Qin Xuan''s palm exploded forward, and the Taicang array in the palm rotated and moved, releasing the terrible power of thunder. Purple lightning bombarded the sky like sharp arrows, tearing a crack in the sky, which was extremely ferocious.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and disappeared into the crack.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhuang territory.


    In a splendid palace, a woman in a blue dress leaned against the fence. Her peerless face seemed to make heaven and earth lose color, and her whole body exuded a sense of holiness and ethereal, which was suffocating.


    However, at this time, her face was full of sadness. With a touch of sadness in her beautiful eyes, she looked into the distance and didn''t know what she was waiting for.


    Duan Ruoxi was originally in the shenhuang family, but because she missed Qin Xuan too much, she asked the shenhuang family to bring her here. Unfortunately, Qin Xuan had gone to the cave of the emperor Cang, but she still couldn''t see her.


    Many days have passed, and there is still no news. Although she is very worried, she can only wait silently. One stop there is a whole day.


    "Miss Duan, there''s news!" At this time, an excited voice came, Duan Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled slightly, and the divine color in her beautiful eyes solidified there. Is there any news?


    She immediately turned around and saw a green robed figure coming towards this side. This person was impressively green Yu.


    "Elder Qing, have you heard from Qin Xuan?" Duan Ruoxi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "This..." Qing Yu looked stunned, as if in some embarrassment. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s not, but other people who went to the cave of the emperor have come back, and the ninth princess has also come back."


    "Fire is back?" Duan Ruoxi was disappointed that she didn''t get the news from Qin Xuan, but she was inexplicably happy to hear that Huoer also came back. She spent some time in shenhuang family and knew that Huoer now has an extraordinary status and is the future goddess of shenhuang family. She is very noble.


    Moreover, she is Qin Xuan''s sister and must know about Qin Xuan.


    "I''ll see her." Duan Ruoxi said and walked out.


    Looking at the back of Duan Ruoxi leaving, Qingyu shook her head and showed a look of envy in her eyes. Qin Xuan was lucky to marry such a good wife.


    At this time, there were many figures in the central hall of shenhuang family. The young people who came out of the cave of emperor Cang, such as Huang Jiutian, Huang ting and Huoer, were all here.


    At the front of the hall, Luo Lao and four other elders at the level of emperor sat there, but their faces were a little gloomy and ugly.


    Just now, Huang Jiutian told them what happened in the cave of the emperor Cang. The Tianguang white tiger family dared to attack them secretly and wanted to invade the blood of the nine princess''s blood bathing God Huang. It''s too presumptuous.


    "It seems that the Tianguang white tiger family didn''t get enough lessons last time. Is it not afraid of the anger of my shenhuang family to dare to do such a crazy thing?" A middle-level imperial strongman said coldly, looking very angry.


    "I think we should immediately send someone back to the clan and report the matter to the high priest and the clan head. Let them take people to the Tianguang white tiger clan and let them know that the shenhuang clan is not something they can provoke." Another strong emperor agreed.


    "What does old Luo think?" Someone looked at Luo Lao.


    Luo is always the most powerful person here. He has the strongest strength and status. Even among the shenhuang family, he also has high prestige.


    Lao Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dangerous cold light flashed in his eyes. His wrinkled face looked extremely sharp at this time. There was no kindness and easygoing meaning half a minute ago.


    Obviously, the move of Tianguang white tiger clan also angered him.


    Lao Luo looked down at a man and said, "go to the Hui nationality and tell the high priest about it. He will know how to deal with it."


    Luo Lao didn''t convey his opinion. He knew that the high priest would be more angry than him when he learned the news.


    "Yes." The man nodded slightly.


    Then old Luo looked at Huoer again, his face softened a lot, and said with concern: "the princess is frightened."


    "I''m fine. The elder doesn''t have to worry too much about me." Huoer gently shook his head and lowered his head slightly, as if he were absent-minded.


    The day before yesterday, there was a sudden change in the cave. The space collapsed, and they retreated from the entrance. But I don''t know how the people who entered the place of death are now. Is brother Xuan okay?


    "You just said that you didn''t enter the core area of the cave?" A strong emperor asked in an incredible tone.


    No one of the many Tianjiao of shenhuang family has entered the core area. I''m afraid many people will laugh at it when it comes out.


    After saying this, Huang Jiutian, Huang ting and other young people all lowered their heads in shame and were very disappointed.


    They have also tried to enter the place of death, but the vast majority of people can''t stick to it. Although some people can bear it, their talent is not strong. Even if they cross it, it will be difficult to get the opportunity in the end. There will be danger of life, so there will be no past.


    Seeing the look on the faces of the people, many old people in the hall sighed. Is this generation so bad?


    "Don''t care too much. Your level is still too low. It doesn''t mean anything. Trying to improve your cultivation is the first thing." Luo Lao, the first one, suddenly opened his mouth and comforted him. He looked very kind and gentle. He didn''t have a trace of the majesty of the great emperor and the strong, as if his elders were carefully teaching his younger generation.


    "Please follow Lao Luo''s teachings. We will go all out to improve our accomplishments as soon as possible!" Huang Jiutian arched her hands and flashed a ray of edge in her eyes, giving birth to an unprecedented sense of war in her heart.


    He thought he was a chaotic physique. Even if his realm was lower, he could have a place in the cave of emperor Cang. Therefore, he somewhat ignored and despised others.


    But later I learned that some people with higher talent than him were there. Those who entered the cave were Tianjiao, and he didn''t have much advantage.


    Yuting thought the same thing in his heart. He didn''t doubt his talent. However, his level was too low to compete with those top Tianjiao.


    Looking at the look on the faces of Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting, Lao Luo nodded slightly, and his eyes showed a somewhat relieved look.


    In fact, he had long noticed that the good and bad of the shenhuang family were intermingled, and there were not many truly gifted seedlings. Therefore, he encouraged them to go to the cave of the emperor Cang to see what the arrogance of other forces was, so as to encourage them to practice.


    Now it seems that his goal has been achieved.

 Chapter 999

    Shenhuang mountain, towering into the clouds and surrounded by immortal clouds, stands on it with magnificent golden palaces, revealing unparalleled style.


    The most central area is the shenhuang hall, which is the place for the high-level discussion of the shenhuang family. At this time, the bells shaking the heaven and earth in the shenhuang hall spread far away and spread to every corner of the shenhuang family.


    In an instant, countless peaks in the shenhuang family had a strong breath rising into the sky, and figures were suspended in the air. Their eyes kept flickering. They wondered what had happened?


    But without hesitation, they galloped towards shenhuang mountain. Once shenhuang bell rang, it must be the high priest who had something important to announce to them without delay.


    Goddess Peak, also heard the bell.


    At this time, the goddess''s beautiful eyes looked into the distance, and a strange look appeared on her holy face. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Nowadays, many young children of the clan have gone to the battlefield of the sacred tomb. Does this bell ring related to them?


    The next moment, I saw a silver halo around her, which set off her temperament more holy and flawless. Her body gradually became dim and disappeared.


    At this time, many great people have arrived in the shenhuang hall, many of them are strong in the medium-level imperial realm, and there are also many in the high-level imperial realm. These people are the mainstay of the shenhuang family, which shows the deep foundation of the shenhuang family.


    In the first place of the hall sat an old man with white hair. He was a high priest, and his face still looked energetic. At this time, he narrowed his eyes slightly, with a sharp meaning in his eyes, which made people feel calm and powerful.


    It seemed that they noticed some abnormality of the high priest. After they came to the main hall, they all remained silent and stood there, waiting for the high priest to speak.


    "Dong." With a loud bang, the space seemed to tremble. A tall and powerful figure stepped into the hall. The faces of the people did not change. When they saw the faces of the visitors, their faces immediately solidified there, and the patriarch came?


    The figure who walked into the hall was the head of shenhuang family, huangcang.


    Without paying attention to the shocked eyes of all people, Huang Cang went directly to the front of the main hall. There were two positions on both sides of the high priest, which were reserved for the patriarch and the goddess.


    Although the major events in the clan do not require the participation of the clan head and goddess, they can come to attend and put forward their own views.


    In the past, the goddess and patriarch were rarely present at the meeting. They were all presided over by the high priest alone. Unexpectedly, the patriarch came in person today. How can we not be shocked.


    However, at the next moment, their looks solidified again, and their eyes looked blankly outside the hall.


    There, suddenly appeared a woman in a white dress, with peerless appearance, exquisite and beautiful figure, ice muscle and snow bone. Unlike a woman in the world, she exuded a fairy temperament all over her body, revealing a noble temperament that people dare not blaspheme, just like a real nine heavenly fairy coming to the world.


    "Goddess..." a shocking voice sounded in many people''s hearts. Their breathing seemed to stagnate. What''s the matter today? The goddess and the patriarch came?


    "It seems that something big will happen." There is a secret way in the hearts of all people. One or two can be seen from the face of the high priest just now. Then the patriarch and the goddess came. It seems that this matter is unusual.


    "Here we are." Huang Cang looked at the goddess and gave a simple greeting.


    In fact, the high priest, the patriarch and the goddess are the Tianjiao of the same era, but their cultivation skills are quite different. Therefore, their temperament and character have also changed greatly. They look like people of the three eras without any similarity.


    The goddess reached her head lightly, then walked forward and sat down in the right seat of the high priest, while Huang Cang sat in the left seat.


    More strong people came one after another. When they saw the figures on the three first seats, they were shocked and inexplicable. It seemed that they saw an incredible scene. It was really neat this time


    The three supreme leaders of shenhuang family are here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, not long ago, our shenhuang clan sent an excellent young generation to the battlefield of the divine tomb. It happened that the ruins of the Cang emperor were opened. They all stepped into the cave to look for opportunities." The high priest spoke slowly, as if to himself.


    When people heard this, their eyes showed a different color. The younger generation entered the battlefield of the divine tomb. They all heard about it. What happened after that?


    After all, if you enter the ruins, there must be many children of great forces, and some collisions are inevitable. This is a very normal thing.


    I just don''t know what kind of collision happened and with which force.


    "However, when we were about to enter the cave of the emperor Cang, the people of the Tianguang white tiger family secretly attacked our people, and even their holy Son Bai Sheng harbored malice and wanted to deprive the goddess of the blood of the God Phoenix. His heart should be killed!" The high priest continued to speak, and the sound was like a loud bell, which exploded in people''s minds like nine days of thunder.


    The words fell, and everyone in the hall changed his face.


    Even Huang Cang and the goddess trembled, and a terrible anger appeared on their faces. How dare the Tianguang white tiger family to do such a despicable thing?


    Seizing blood is not uncommon in the demon domain. In order to enhance the blood of future generations, even the shenhuang family suffered accidents before, but then the shenhuang family retaliated fiercely against the occupied demon family to show its dignity.


    What they didn''t expect is that now someone dare to do so, even directly against the goddess. It''s too presumptuous!


    "The last time the Tianguang white tiger family came to our family to watch the battle of the goddess, it must be that time they knew the blood of the blood bathing God Huang, so they had such evil thoughts." Someone said.


    "What Bai Sheng did must be recognized by the Tianguang white tiger family, so he has no fear. We must teach the Tianguang white tiger family a lesson, otherwise, the majesty of shenhuang family will not exist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angry voices come and go in the hall one after another. They all express their dissatisfaction with the Tianguang white tiger family. They want to kill the Tianguang white tiger family immediately, so that they can eliminate their anger.


    The high priest glanced at the people below, nodded slightly, and then opened his mouth and said, "I would like to lead the elders above the high-level imperial realm to the Tianguang white tiger family. Is anyone willing to go?"


    The voice of the high priest fell, and the look of the crowd suddenly changed. Only those above the high-level Empire were qualified to go. It seems that the high priest wants to make a quick decision and doesn''t want to react with the Tianguang white tiger family.


    "I would like to go to Tianguang white tiger clan!" a loud voice came out, and I saw a figure walking out of the crowd. He was a strong man with bare upper body, several feet long, golden skin, and explosive muscle lines. Just standing there, he gave people a strong sense of oppression and dared not look at him.


    "Qiu devil!" Many people looked at the tall figure in surprise, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Qiu Mo, who is the descendant of an ancestor of shenhuang family and the strong one of Qiulong family, but it is mating under the recognition of the two families, which means that he is recognized by both families as a member of shenhuang family and Qiulong family.


    Qiu demon has the blood of two strong families. His natural talent is extraordinary. He has a trace of dragon blood in his body, and has the extremely strong flame talent and resilience of shenhuang family. He reached the high-level imperial realm within 3000 years, and the speed of cultivation is amazing.


    Moreover, the combat power in the same territory is the highest, which is expected to impact the territory of the great emperor.


    "Very good." The high priest looked at Qiu Mo and nodded. Qiu Mo had been practicing for the shenhuang family. Now he was willing to fight for the shenhuang family. He was very pleased.


    After Qiu Mo, some figures came out. Most of them were high-level emperors, and a few were great emperors.


    This is not because there are few strong emperors of shenhuang family, but many great emperors are practicing in isolation and impacting the legendary land, so they did not come.


    The great emperor in the hall is willing to go to Tianguang white tiger family.


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for many years. I also want to go out for a walk." Huang Cang murmured, as if talking to himself.


    However, hearing his words, the hearts of the people in the hall suddenly trembled. Their eyes looked at him incredulously, and they could hardly believe their ears.


    The patriarch is going to go in person?


    "If you go, the Tianguang white tiger clan may also send saints out." The high priest looked at Huang Cang and seemed to remind him.


    As the high priest of shenhuang family, he has reason to lead his people to fight, and he won''t do it at that time. He just sweeps the array aside. There won''t be much problem. Even if Tianguang white tiger family reacts afterwards, he has nothing to say.


    But if Huang Cang also goes, two saints will come to the Tianguang white tiger family, which means different.


    At that time, the Tianguang white tiger clan will also have saints coming out, which is a threat to other people in battle. After all, the strength of saints will exceed the Empire too much, and the scene may be uncontrollable at that time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come out and call back." Huang Cang opened her mouth lightly, and her tone was casual, as if she were saying very ordinary words.


    "They are not the same as the old ones......"?


    If it were normal, Huang Cang would never be so angry, let alone go to the Tianguang white tiger family in person. He doesn''t have so much free time, but this matter is related to Huoer. He has always been ashamed of Huoer. Now someone dares to do something wrong with Huoer. How can he tolerate it.


    "Jiu''er is the person I inherit, and I will go now." At this time, a soft voice came from the goddess''s mouth.


    The goddess''s face was still calm and could not see any waves, but her words showed an indisputable meaning, and no one dared to doubt what she said.


    As she said, Huoer is her successor. The goddess of the future shenhuang family will never allow anyone to be against her.


    What a wonderful scene when the three gods fall at the same time?


    They have a faint feeling that the Tianguang white tiger family is going to be unlucky.

 Chapter 1000

    The demon region is divided into four regions: East, West, North and south. The four regions are adjacent to each other, and there is no actual dividing line.


    The eastern region is guarded by the dragon clan, which is the overlord of one party. All demon clans are subject to the rule of the dragon clan and in good order.


    The western regions is the world of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family is the strongest, followed by the three Phoenix families: the Tianhuang family, the shenhuang family and the Binghuang family. There are no other demon families.


    There is no overlord in the northern region. The golden winged Dapeng nationality, Qingpeng nationality, Kunpeng nationality and Tianpeng nationality rule this area at the same time.


    The southern region is an extremely chaotic demon region, where many demon families stand and fight constantly all year round. Fierce collisions often occur between major demon families, and even some small races are destroyed every day. The rules of the jungle are perfectly reflected here.


    The Tianguang white tiger family is in the southern region.


    Tianguang mountain is a continuous mountain range, just like an ancient giant tiger entrenched on the earth. Even if there is a blazing sun shining, it still reveals a bit of forest cold and violent, which makes people feel dangerous and difficult to approach.


    On the top of Tianguang mountain, there are countless magnificent palace buildings. Many strong people are walking in them, doing their own things, and they don''t feel any change around them.


    Suddenly, a powerful and suffocating threat came down, and instantly covered countless palaces. Many people''s faces changed. Who is so presumptuous?


    This is the core area of the Tianguang white tiger clan. At this moment, with such pressure coming, their first reaction is that a strong enemy is coming.


    Just, which clan is so crazy that they kill it directly?


    You should know that although there is a collision between the major demon families, it only breaks out in other places. It will never directly kill the demon family headquarters. It is an act of looking for death. After all, it is the strongest place of the demon family, and it is impossible to come out after entering.


    "Who came to our Tianguang white tiger clan?"


    A majestic voice came, and I saw figures rising into the sky, staring warily at the surrounding void, like a great enemy.


    "It''s me."


    The voice fell, and on the boundless void, a figure in white robe came out slowly. He was an old man. He looked very old. However, his breath was so deep that people could not see the depth.


    "Huang Hao!" Those strong men''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and their hearts seemed to be hit hard. They couldn''t believe what they were looking at.


    Huang Hao is the name of the high priest.


    He also has a title, shenhuang old man, but for the demon family, the name huanghao is more deterrent.


    As the high priest of shenhuang family, Huang Hao did many things that shocked the demon realm when he was young. He is famous. Who doesn''t know him now?


    Seeing him appear here, the strong men of Tianguang white tiger family all changed their faces. One of them asked, "why did you come to Tianguang white tiger family?"


    It has to be said that this person is very smart. Before the threat came to the palace, they shouted with anger. However, at this time, this sentence revealed a bit of respect. There was no half strength before. It was obviously afraid of the strength of Huang Hao.


    With Huang Hao''s strength, it''s not easy to kill a person and leave again. No one here can stop him.


    As for those ancestors of Tianguang white tiger family, even if they want to save people, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Come and collect." The high priest spoke faintly. He waved his palm and an invisible force spread, blocking the surrounding space. The breath inside could not be transmitted to the outside world. Even if there was an extremely fierce battle, there would still be no awareness in other places.


    Then he looked down at the palace: "do it."


    "Do it?" The strong man of Tianguang white tiger clan was stunned when he heard this sentence. Is this asking them to fight?


    How dare they? Fight the sage and die?


    However, the next moment, they will understand what this sentence means.


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, I saw a strong momentum riot in the void, sweeping the whole world. Dozens of figures appeared in the sky. They all revealed a powerful and unparalleled breath. Looking at the world, they were all strong people above the high-level empire.


    "No, please inform the grandfather!" One person immediately shouted when he found that the situation was wrong, and then someone shot at the rear quickly.


    "Die."


    A disdainful voice came out from the sky. The palm of a powerful emperor of shenhuang family was stretched out, and the light of infinite flame exploded, turned into a huge palm of startling flame, fell down, rolled over from the void, and fell directly over the head of the person who left.


    The man only felt that his whole body was wrapped by a fiery meaning. He raised his head and the huge palm of fire fell. His eyes flashed a color of fear. Suddenly, there were divine seals all over his body, which contained strong defense power. The light was crazy and shining, which was incomparably bright, like bathing in the light.


    At the same time, a huge white tiger shadow appeared behind him, which was extremely powerful and flowing with a continuous stream of terrible power. He rushed towards the huge palm of fire recklessly, trying to destroy it.


    The great emperor of shenhuang family had cold eyes, one hand was behind him, and the other palm was waved at will, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    In an instant, the huge palm of the empty flame slapped down with a loud bang. The giant tiger was blown out directly and broke directly in mid air. The God seal around the person below was broken, a mouthful of blood was spit out, and all his internal organs were broken. He lay on the ground directly.


    With a slap, a middle-level emperor directly lost his combat ability.


    The gap between the great emperor and the middle-level great emperor can be seen.


    "How cruel!" The hearts of those strong people of the Tianguang white tiger clan have stopped beating. It would be foolish for them to see the fierce Huang clan at the moment.


    But they still don''t understand why the shenhuang family did this. It seems that they didn''t fight with the shenhuang family during this period of time.


    "Elder, this is too overbearing. Even if you want to kill someone, you have to give us a reason?" Someone shouted at the high priest below. Even if someone on his side had fallen, he still suppressed his anger and dared not tear his face completely.


    "Why?" The high priest sneered, his eyes fell on the man and said faintly, "is it enough for me to kill for your son''s sneaking attack on our descendants in the cave and trying to rob the blood of our goddess?"


    Boom!


    The voice of the high priest was undoubtedly like a bolt from the blue in the minds of all the white tigers in the sky. They all looked dull and didn''t respond for a while.


    The son in the mouth of Huang Hao is naturally Bai Sheng. In the cave of the emperor Cang, Bai Sheng secretly attacked the shenhuang family and wanted to rob the blood of the goddess of the shenhuang family?


    Although they didn''t go to the cave of emperor Cang in person, they believed it in their hearts only by Huang Hao''s words.


    With Bai Sheng''s temperament, it is really possible to do such things.


    As far as they know, the next goddess of shenhuang family is a bloody shenhuang. If you can win her innocence, you can not only weaken the strength of shenhuang family, but also enhance the strength of Tianguang white tiger family. Why not?


    If the holy man closed his eyes, he would know if he would stop the action.


    But unfortunately, Bai Sheng didn''t succeed, which made things a lot of trouble. The shenhuang family was angry, and the high priest led many strong men to Tianguang mountain.


    This is definitely a huge revenge for the Tianguang white tiger family.


    "All the people here have lost their accomplishments." The high priest uttered a faint voice, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    There are more than 30 people in this forbidden space, the vast majority of whom are in the early and middle imperial realm. There are only a few people in the high-level imperial realm, and there is no great emperor.


    Tianguang mountain stretches for thousands of miles and has countless palaces, but the space is blocked. It is difficult for the strong in other places to know what is happening here unless they happen to pass by here.


    "Elder, do you want to start a war of life and death between the two races?" Someone was so frightened that he shouted to Huang Hao.


    However, Huang Hao''s expression still didn''t change at all. Her tone was indifferent and said, "the sky light white tiger family doesn''t deserve it."


    When the words fell, the speaker was frozen and extremely embarrassed. The Tianguang white tiger family didn''t deserve it. What a shame.


    No wonder Huang Hao dared to bring so many people to Tianguang mountain directly. He was unscrupulous. He didn''t pay attention to the Tianguang white tiger family and came and went at will. How rampant.


    "Hum, do you think banning this space can isolate everything?" A young emperor''s face was indifferent.


    He saw an extremely violent breath burst out in his body, and then the whole person expanded, his face became ferocious, and his green veins were exposed. A huge white tiger shadow loomed on him, shining a fierce light, and the whole space was filled with an extremely violent breath, as if a destructive force was about to awaken.


    Seeing the changes in this man, the high priest''s eyes full of vicissitudes were frozen. This man was cruel enough to be willing to sacrifice his own life.


    The reason why he ordered only those people''s accomplishments to be abolished was that he was afraid that their life beads would be broken.


    If the life beads of many imperial figures are broken in a short time, it will inevitably attract the attention of the high-level of Tianguang white tiger family, which will undoubtedly scare the snake.


    And this person even volunteered to sacrifice himself to deliver the news. I have to say that the means are crazy enough.


    The man was completely transformed into a white tiger. A huge and boundless White Tiger stood on the void, full of demons, and the power of the terrible road flowed on his body. It was very powerful.


    However, his pupils were filled with extreme anger and unwillingness at this time. He was an emperor and would die in such a humiliating way. He never thought of it.


    But if not, he will suffer more humiliation. He would rather commit suicide than be humiliated and die by the shenhuang family.


    With a loud bang, a terrible force burst out of the white tiger. The white tiger''s body trembled violently, and then its body was directly torn apart by countless lights of destruction. The blood and flesh all over the sky burst in the air and turned into a blood rain, which was very miserable.

 Chapter 1001

    With this violent explosion, all the faces of the Tianguang white tiger people were frozen there, and their pupils became scarlet and filled with endless madness.


    What a cruel feeling it is to watch one''s own people die in such a humiliating way in front of oneself.


    "I fought with you!" One person shouted, his body also expanded, and his extremely violent momentum soared into the sky. The whole person seemed to be crazy, and his body was full of blood runes, constantly flowing and terrible.


    More and more people have made the same move one after another. Everyone''s eyes are full of cold. They want to make the family aware of the coming disaster in such a way.


    The high priest looked at the scene below and was shocked. Unexpectedly, the people of Tianguang white tiger family were so bloody, which surprised him, but there was no way. If he did something, he would have to pay a price.


    His shenhuang family almost lost a goddess. Once they succeed, who will save his shenhuang family?


    no one.


    Therefore, this account must be counted on the head of Tianguang white tiger family. Tianguang white tiger family has to pay the price of bleeding.


    At this moment, in the deepest part of Tianguang mountain, in an ancient palace, there are the life pearls of the strong above the Tianguang white tiger empire.


    At this time, many life beads in one direction began to vibrate violently, and even cracks appeared on some life beads, as if they would be broken in the next moment.


    "No, something''s wrong!" A startling cry sounded, and several figures twinkled in that direction in an instant.


    Looking at the rows of trembling life beads breaking and splitting in front of them, their hearts twitched violently, and they suddenly realized what terrible things had happened.


    If only one or two life beads are broken, it may also be that they meet the strong of other races and are killed on the way. However, there is only one possibility that so many life beads change at the same time. Many people come to Tianguang mountain to kill.


    "Immediately inform your ancestors to start the family protection array, and make sure that those people have no return!" One of them roared, his voice filled with endless anger.


    "Yes!" Several people around him shot out one after another. He took a step forward, left the ancient hall directly and shot out of Tianguang mountain.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    Within a few moments, the shrill roar of a tiger resounded over the whole Tianguang mountain and spread to every corner. Powerful and incomparable breath burst out, all of which contained the intention of killing. At the same time, several powerful and suffocating threats fell from the sky and directly shrouded the sky, spreading away in the distance, as if to suppress everything.


    For a time, countless strong figures shuttled through the void. Their faces were very cold. Someone dared to kill them in Tianguang mountain. It was like looking for death!


    However, these people are not the fastest.


    Not far from the space where the shenhuang people are located, there are six figures coming quickly, wearing white robes and bathed in the holy light. With each step, they will span an endless distance, and they can''t even see how they move.


    These six people are all saints.


    "Huang Hao, what are you doing?" A roar of anger came, carrying a terrible real yuan wave. Suddenly, a terrible sound wave force swept through the space like an endless sword, trying to tear people''s soul.


    However, the high priest looked as calm as before. He just raised his palm at will and pushed it forward slightly. In the palm of his hand, an endless flame of divine Phoenix erupted and turned into a long flame dragon, which rushed out and swayed up, directly offsetting the invisible sound wave attack, and the long dragon was broken.


    "What a terrible collision!" Below, the emperors of shenhuang family looked at the battle above in horror, and their hearts trembled.


    Although they are only a short distance from the saints, and may be able to step in with an epiphany, the gap between them is so large that it is hopeless and can not be crossed at all.


    Moreover, the high priest and the saint who took the action are not ordinary saints. At least they have survived the triple thunder disaster.


    Almost instantaneously, six majestic figures appeared in the void, staring at the high priest, and the killing intention in their eyes was not concealed at all.


    "Stop it!" For a moment, six cold cheers spread downward and gathered together, sweeping everything like a terrible torrent.


    Hearing this sound, the emperors of shenhuang family only felt that a ferocious giant tiger rushed into their mind and trampled on their souls madly. Their bodies trembled and their faces were as white as paper.


    "Bai Yuan, can you bark again?" The high priest stepped forward and looked sharply at the old man in the middle of the six opposite.


    This man is the head of the six ancestors of Tianguang white tiger family, Baiyuan.


    Bai Yuan has lived for tens of thousands of years, and Huang Hao is the Tianjiao of the same era. They are both very outstanding. In those years, there were many battles between them, but every time Huang Hao took the upper hand and pressed Bai Yuan.


    Later, Huang Hao became the high priest of shenhuang family, while Bai Yuan became the great ancestor of Tianguang white tiger family. He was also powerful and controlled the whole race.


    "Barking?" Bai Yuan''s face became more ugly when he heard this. He dared to humiliate him in public. He really thought he was afraid of him?


    "You''re crazy. Don''t you care about the life and death of the shenhuang family?" Bai Yuan spoke coldly. Even if all the people from shenhuang family left safely today, the feud between the two families has been settled. In the future, he can also take people to shenhuang family and kill the people of shenhuang family.


    This is an inexhaustible killing. It is only those ordinary people who suffer. It has no meaning.


    He didn''t understand why Huang Hao dared to do this. It was crazy.


    "It seems that you are blind after living so many years. Did you see me do it?" The high priest glanced at Bai Yuan lightly and said casually.


    Hearing this, Bai Yuan could not help but freeze his eyes and looked at the battlefield below. His face was very embarrassed.


    It''s a good way to kill those people directly. It''s really a good way to kill them!


    There is an unwritten rule in the practice world. If the two forces go to war, one Saint does not fight, and the other cannot send a saint. Only because the power of the saint is too terrible, most people can''t bear it. A blow can turn into a river of blood and corpses everywhere.


    Doing so is considered contrary to heaven and will be condemned by heaven.


    After arriving at the realm of saints, they all attach great importance to the way of heaven. After all, saints want to survive the sky thunder robbery, which is released by the way of heaven. They would rather kill fewer people than violate the way of heaven.


    From beginning to end, Huang Hao didn''t do anything. He just blocked the space and hindered the rescue of others. He didn''t cause direct casualties, so it''s not against the law of heaven.


    Even if Huang Hao doesn''t block the space, those people can''t escape. They will die in the end.

 Chapter 1002

    "Huang Hao, why did you do this? Although you didn''t kill directly, aren''t you afraid to go against the heart of the Tao?" Bai Yuan spoke coldly again. As Huang Hao, he shouldn''t have been out of the mountain easily. He should devote himself to cultivation and climb to a higher level as soon as possible.


    "Of course not. You, the Holy Son of the white tiger family, want to rob the blood of the goddess of the Phoenix family. Do you think I should come in person?" The high priest opened his mouth lightly, and there was no fluctuation on his face.


    The goddess is a very noble existence for the shenhuang family, and no one knows about Huoer becoming a new goddess in the whole demon domain, but Bai Sheng still did so, so no wonder he was cruel.


    "Is that true?" Bai Yuan asked a voice to a person below.


    The man looked flustered, but he said truthfully, "there should be nothing wrong."


    Bai Yuan''s face froze, but soon turned his eyes to the high priest and said, "even so, you shouldn''t kill so many of my people, or even force them to explode and die by cruel means. How are you going to pay back this account?"


    There is no doubt that Bai Yuan is changing the topic and wants to let Bai Sheng rob Huoer''s blood and ask the high priest how to explain the killing just made by the shenhuang family.


    "Still?" The high priest''s eyes showed a funny look and looked disdainfully at Baiyuan: "do you still have the face to let me pay back?"


    "What do you mean, do you want to leave like this?" Bai Yuan said coldly, is this old thing so shameless?


    "If you have the ability to keep them, it''s your business, but only if the saints don''t interfere." The high priest said faintly, "otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it."


    "You are shameless!" Bai Yuan sneered that Huang Hao had obviously expected this step, so he brought such a group of strong people, all of whom are high-level emperors and great emperors. If he insisted on going and the sage didn''t do it, how could he stay?


    "Anyway, the shenhuang family must give an explanation today, otherwise, they can''t leave Tianguang mountain!" Beside Bai Yuan, another old ancestor shouted coldly.


    The ancestor who spoke is the second ancestor. His strength is second only to Baiyuan and is called Baiqu.


    "I''m talking to Bai Yuan. What are you, and how dare you interrupt?" The high priest scolded Bai Qu in a strong and overbearing tone, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "The high priest is so strong." Hearing this, the faces of the emperors of shenhuang family showed a very excited look. Even if the other party was a saint, the high priest still showed no mercy.


    What is a saint?


    Too overbearing.


    "Since you say so, don''t blame me for not following the rules." Bai Yuan stared at Huang Hao like a sword, and then said in a loud voice, "all the people of Tianguang white tiger family listen to the order. There is no amnesty for those who are not our family!"


    "Yes!" Countless voices sounded at the same time, deafening, just like the sound of thunder. Almost all the strong people of the whole Tianguang white tiger family are here. The lineup is terrible and absolutely a deterrent force.


    "What is he doing?" When the emperors of shenhuang family saw the formation in front of them, they couldn''t help looking more dignified. Baiyuan was obviously ready to do something.


    Huang Hao''s eyes flickered. She didn''t know what Bai Yuan wanted to do.


    Bai Yuan turned his eyes to the five people beside him and said, "I deal with Huang Hao. You control the array and don''t let them leave alone."


    "OK." Bai Qu and others nodded, with cold flashes in their eyes. Since Huang Hao banned the space, they can naturally do the same.


    As long as those shenhuang people are not allowed to leave, there must be only a dead end in the end.


    Then I saw the five ancestors beside Bai Yuan disappear in place. In the next moment, an ancient and powerful wave diffused from all corners of the void, and bright array lights raged between heaven and earth.


    In a blink of an eye, this space was shrouded by a huge array. Everyone in the array felt a vague threat on them. They seemed to have a pair of eyes, and their every move seemed to be peeped at.


    "The saint controls the array himself!" The emperors of shenhuang family heard a voice in their hearts at the same time. Their faces turned white and their hearts were quite restless.


    It turned out that the five people had entered the array. The peep they had just felt was that the five saints were looking at them.


    Not only that, they also feel that this space is imprisoned by an extremely terrible force, and there is a hidden barrier shrouded. Although it is invisible, it really exists.


    "We''re trapped." A great emperor whispered, his eyes became extremely sharp, and said, "it seems that they have started the family protection array."


    All major forces have guard arrays. Shenhuang family has several arrays to guard them, and Tianguang white tiger family is no exception.


    At this time, the family protection array of Tianguang white tiger family is personally controlled by five saints, and its power is self-evident. Even the strong emperor can''t leave it.


    "Now, it''s your turn to be slaughtered!" A ferocious voice came out, and a strong man of Tianguang white tiger family stepped out. He was very angry and carried unparalleled killing intention. His footsteps were extremely heavy. With each step, the space seemed to tremble. We can imagine how terrible this power is.


    "Emperor!" The emperors of shenhuang family looked at him coldly. He was a great emperor. All the fighting forces of Tianguang white tiger family were here, and there were dozens of great emperors. If he was really trapped here, there would be only one way out.


    "How dare you?"


    Just then, a thunderous voice exploded on the sky like thunder, and the fire was shining. A void was directly torn apart. Then, a tall figure in a robe walked out.


    The man has long hair and is tired. He is casually draped over his shoulders. He looks about 40 years old. His face shows a little vicissitudes. There are some wrinkles on his forehead, but from the outline of his facial features, it can still be seen that he must be very handsome when he was young.


    After the figure in the robe, there is a white skirt woman who is as beautiful as an immortal. She is not like a woman in the world. Her eyes are like a bright moon, her face is like a jade plate, and she is dressed in a long white dress. There are silver lights around her, making her temperament more sacred and ethereal, like a real fairy coming to earth.


    When these two figures stand together and appear in front of the world, the space becomes quiet and all sounds can no longer be heard.


    Time and space seem to stop at this moment.


    "Huang Cang, Huang Yue, you''re here!" Bai Yuan is worthy of being the great ancestor. He was the first to react and gnash his teeth.


    Yuyue is the name of the goddess.


    At the same time as the high priest, he naturally knew Huang Cang and Huang Yue, and even fought with them. He knew how strong their talents were.


    Because of the existence of the three of them, shenhuang family has been able to stand firmly in the demon domain for tens of thousands of years and not be bullied by other demon families.

 Chapter 1003

    Huang Cang and the goddess glanced faintly at the white wall in front of them, then took a step, and came to the high priest in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Yuan looked very ugly when he saw the scene of the three standing together. He didn''t know how they came together, but Yucang and Yuyue had hidden in the dark before.


    The three top fighting forces of shenhuang family appeared in his Tianguang mountain together, which really gave him face!


    "Now, can we have a good talk?" The high priest smiled and asked Bai Yuan.


    "Talk?" Bai Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. A bloody light flashed in his eyes, which was incomparably cold.


    It''s ridiculous to talk to him about who killed people directly at the beginning. Do you think he''s an idiot?


    "There''s nothing to talk about. The shenhuang family must pay a price. Even if you three are here, you still can''t change anything." Bai Yuan''s tone is very tough. As the great ancestor of Tianguang white tiger family, he will not give in easily.


    "Yes, blood for blood!" Many strongmen of the Tianguang white tiger family shouted one after another. They looked extremely crazy. They were full of aura and roared with violence. They immediately rushed out to fight a big war.


    It''s a shame that so many of their people were forced to explode and die. They must take revenge!


    But at this time, Huang Cang''s eyebrows picked up, like saying to himself, "you can try, but your defense array can''t bear my blows. You haven''t moved your muscles and bones for many years, and your strength should be much worse."


    Bai Yuan''s face suddenly froze, glared angrily and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Shall I repeat it again?" Huang Cang responded faintly: "if you want to test the power of Tianguang mountain family protection array, you can try, but I can''t guarantee what consequences it will lead to."


    The meaning of Huang Cang''s words has been obvious. He will not intervene in the battle below, but will attack the protectorate array, which is undoubtedly a naked threat.


    "And me, you''d better think about it." Huang Yue also looked at Bai Yuan and whispered.


    When this remark fell, many people immediately looked at Huang Yue. Although she looked like a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens, no one doubted her strength.


    The goddess of shenhuang clan represents the shenhuang clan walking around the outside world, which is more deterrent than the high priest and clan leader. Many powerful demons know what terrible power she contains under her beautiful appearance. Although Bai Yuan hasn''t walked for many years, she also knows that she is definitely an extraordinary woman.


    "Shameless!" Bai Yuan scolded angrily in his heart. Unexpectedly, the shenhuang family made such comprehensive preparations and figured out all countermeasures. He even threatened him with the family protection array, so that he had to give in.


    In the war between the two ethnic groups, it is not too much for saints to do anything as long as they do not participate in the battle.


    At this time, the strong people of Tianguang white tiger family all showed anger on their faces and burned in their hearts. They didn''t expect the famous strong people of shenhuang family to say such words. It was clear that they killed people, but it seemed to be violated. It was shameless.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Bai Yuan opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was somewhat helpless. Although he was confident in the protective family array, he would not let the saints bombard him at will. Moreover, since Yuhao wanted peace talks, he would not really want to go to war. The price was too high, and shenhuang family was unwilling to bear it.


    "There are five people from each side. Their accomplishments are above the high-level imperial territory. They fight in the same territory, regardless of life or death, so that you and our two families can take revenge." The high priest said slowly, "don''t you want revenge? I''ll give you a chance."


    The sound fell, and the space suddenly became silent. Everyone''s eyes were frozen there, and their faces showed surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the high priest would put forward such a request to let the two races choose five people to fight a decisive battle of life and death, so that both sides can take revenge.


    The value of a high-level emperor''s realm is definitely more than ten early-level emperors. Most of the Tianguang white tiger family just fell are early-level emperors. If they win all these five wars, they will be avenged.


    Moreover, this is Tianguang mountain. Almost all the powerful emperors of the Tianguang white tiger family are here. There are many great emperors. It can be said that the strong are like clouds. In this case, it is impossible to be afraid of the shenhuang family. After all, it is too good for them.


    "How?" The high priest looked at Bai Yuan.


    "It seems that you are confident in the people you bring." Bai Yuan sneered and said that he knew exactly what kind of person Huang Hao was. He must have something to rely on to really let his people die.


    "Of course, I only ask if you dare to come down." The high priest asked again. There was something of oppression in his tone, as if he wanted Bai Yuan to make a decision immediately.


    "Die." A sneer appeared in Bai Yuan''s eyes. Then he turned and looked at the countless figures behind him. He asked in a loud voice, "the shenhuang family has committed crimes and killed countless of my people today. Do you dare to fight?"


    Bai Yuan''s voice is loud and passionate, just like the sound of thunder. People can''t help feeling blood boiling and eager to try. Moreover, the people of Tianguang white tiger family can''t help it. After hearing these words, their eyes show a sense of fury, and their aura surges up like a hurricane. Why not fight?


    "I am willing to fight. When one of the shenhuang family comes, I will kill one and swear to avenge the people!"


    "Why don''t you dare? The shenhuang family deceives people too much. I need their blood to pay for it!"


    "I will sacrifice the spirits of the dead people with the blood of the shenhuang family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roaring voice filled with anger rang through the sky and the earth, shaking the sky. The sky and the earth were turbulent. Almost everyone was willing to fight. Even if the battle was a duel of life and death, they still had no hesitation. This time, they fought for the dead people!


    Seeing that the faces of the people were full of war, Bai Yuan looked gratified, then turned to Huang Hao and said indifferently, "this is my answer. You can''t win any of the five wars!"


    "Wait and see." Huang Hao refused to comment. Then he opened his mouth to the people of the shenhuang family below and asked, "who wants to fight first?"


    The voice fell, and the space was quiet again. For a moment, all the emperors of shenhuang family showed a dignified color on their faces.


    This first battle is extraordinary. It is not only related to their own life and death, but also related to the face of the shenhuang family. Once the battle is defeated, it will inevitably affect the morale of the later battle. It is necessary to send the winning talents.


    Just, who can guarantee victory?


    "I''ll come."


    At this time, a bright and heroic voice came from one direction. Many people looked in that direction and saw a huge figure striding towards the central area. At this time, he was naked and showed perfect muscle lines, which seemed to contain infinite power. With each step, the world seemed to be turbulent.


    "Qiu devil!" The people of shenhuang family exclaimed. Unexpectedly, he was the first person to go out.

 Chapter 1004

    Qiu devil stood proudly between heaven and earth with great momentum. His dark golden skin looked more dazzling under the sunlight. Even if he only looked at it, he could feel how terrible the power contained in his body was.


    It''s self-evident that Qiu has no strength to fight with the devil. It''s self-evident that Qiu has no strength to win the battle with the devil.


    "I''m a high-level emperor. Who dares to fight with me!" Qiu devil looked at the sky light and opened his mouth in the direction of the white tiger family. His words revealed his arrogance over the world, as if he was fearless.


    "I''ll fight you." At this time, a voice came from the direction of Tianguang white tiger clan.


    Then, a huge figure came out. He was several feet long and huge. When the people of Tianguang white tiger family saw him appear, their faces showed an extremely excited look. He was sure to win the war.


    "Dong, Dong." The man took several steps in succession, and there was a loud noise in the space, as if heaven and earth were shaking.


    Finally, the man stopped not far away from Qiu Mo, and his unruly eyes fell on Qiu Mo, with a faint sense of disdain and Indifference: "I never kill unknown people. Who are you?"


    "Qiu devil." Qiu devil spit out a voice.


    "Qiu devil?" The man frowned. He had never heard of the name. He didn''t want to be famous. He thought he was strong and came out to challenge, but he was just dead.


    "Remember, my name is white jade law."


    The sound fell, and an explosion came out of the space. A violent wind raged out. It seemed that countless terrible airflow gathered in the void and turned into a storm tearing the world and strangled Qiu Mo''s body.


    "White jade law!" The emperors of shenhuang family were surprised when they heard the name. They didn''t expect that this person was Baiyu law.


    The name of white jade law has a certain reputation in the demon domain and has done many extraordinary deeds. The most impressive thing is that he once went alone to a medium demon family opposite to the Tianguang white tiger family and directly destroyed the medium demon family. Among the medium demon families, there is the great emperor and the strong.


    This means that the white jade law had the strength to cross the border to kill the great emperor at that time!


    After the imperial realm, the gap between each small realm is very big. It is almost difficult for the high-level imperial realm to kill the imperial realm, but the white jade law did it. It can be seen how terrible his talent is.


    And after so many years, with his talent and strength, it is impossible to stagnate. It is definitely much stronger than before.


    Fighting with him in the same territory is almost impossible to win.


    "I''m afraid Qiu Mo is in danger." Many faces of the shenhuang family showed a worried look. They didn''t expect that the white jade law was here, and they came out. Although the Qiu devil''s strength is strong, he hasn''t done such deeds. I''m afraid he will be defeated by the white jade law.


    "What do you think?" Huang Cang looked at the high priest and asked.


    "Five to five." The high priest said faintly.


    When Huang Cang heard this answer, he raised his eyebrows lightly. He had heard the name of white jade law. His name could be passed to his ears, which was enough to prove his extraordinary talent, but Huang Hao was still so confident in Qiu devil, which surprised him.


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Yucang''s heart. The high priest smiled and turned to look at Yucang and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never do anything I''m not sure of. In the five wars, no one of shenhuang family will fall, otherwise it will be my dereliction of duty."


    Hearing this, Huang Cang gradually showed a smile on his face. It seems that this guy has already become a bamboo in his heart.


    "Watch the battle." The goddess whispered aside, and then their eyes were on the battle.


    Endless hurricanes enveloped the vast space in it. The harsh wind roared, and a terrible killing intention disappeared into the void, stabbing the Qiu devil''s body like thousands of invisible swords.


    The Qiu devil was fearless and took a step forward. The dark golden luster on his body was shining and blooming, which made the storms in the surrounding space stained with a layer of gold, which was extremely dazzling. The Qiu devil was like an immortal God, immortal and indestructible.


    Qiu devil blew out with a fist, and his violent fist was like a dragon, breaking the storm. His momentum was not reduced, and his fist continued to fight towards the white jade law.


    "It seems that you have some strength to take my blow." White jade law chuckled, but what can this change?


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed his palm forward, and a terrible force of the road burst out. The whole space seemed to be controlled by him. Qiu devil only felt that his body was tight, and the space around him became extremely rigid, so he couldn''t use a trace of aura any more.


    The white jade law, I don''t know what Avenue I have practiced, has blocked everything in this space, and even the aura can''t be used.


    "The way of forbidden space, I didn''t expect him to understand this kind of way." The high priest murmured. No wonder the white jade law can cross the border and kill the great emperor. If you understand the way of banning the air, you have a certain chance of winning.


    There are three thousand roads in the world, with different strengths and weaknesses, and the way of banning space is one of them, which can imprison everything in space, including aura.


    Of course, you can still do it after being a saint, but that is a different level. The saint who practices the way of banning the air will have more powerful power.


    "Without aura, you have to die." White jade law looked at Qiu devil contemptuously, just like looking at the dead, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    He has absolute confidence in his own strength. He can kill the great emperor. What about the high-level great emperor?


    "You think too much of yourself." A low voice came out of Qiu devil''s mouth, which was not like human voice, but like the sound of dragon singing. At this time, a striped road appeared on Qiu devil''s golden skin, intertwined, like a divine dragon entrenched on his body, which was very powerful and spectacular.


    In an instant, his whole temperament also changed greatly, and he became more noble and tall. The look at the white jade law showed disdain, as if it was contempt from the bone.


    "This is..." the white jade law looked stagnant there and didn''t react for a moment.


    When he saw the Dragon entrenched on Qiu devil, he suddenly thought of a possibility and his heart trembled.


    Qiu devil, is there the blood of the Qiu dragon family in his body?


    At this time, he suddenly understood why Qiu Mo was surnamed Qiu. He originally came from the Qiu dragon family, a noble dragon family, but why did he appear in the shenhuang camp?


    All the people of the dragon family are arrogant. Even if Qiulong is only a branch of the dragon family, it will not be willing to stand with the people of shenhuang family. That is an insult to them.


    "Ten thousand years ago, there was a marriage between shenhuang and Qiulong. It seems that this son is their son." Bai Yuan stared at Qiu Mo and slowly opened his mouth.


    After living for tens of thousands of years, he naturally knew about it. At that time, it also caused a great sensation, but in the end, the two families ignored all the voices of the outside world and successfully married. Unexpectedly, the two people''s children have grown into a high-level Empire, and the blood of strong and strong integration is really different.

 Chapter 1005

    On Qiu devil, a golden dragon hovered, revealing unparalleled majesty, just like a god of war, unstoppable.


    "Broken!" Qiu devil shouted loudly, clenched his fists and blasted out towards the front. Suddenly, the aura roared between heaven and earth, and a Golden Dragon flew out, roaring into the sky. The terrible force bombarded the space as if something had broken. Then the space trembled violently, and the aura began to flow again.


    Everything seems to return to the original.


    "It''s broken!"


    The emperors of shenhuang family were stunned at first, and then their faces showed ecstasy. The way of forbidden space, which white jade law was proud of, was forcibly broken by Qiu devil!


    "How is this possible?" White jade law stared at the scene in front of him, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    His way of banning the air can be trapped by the great emperor. How could it be broken by a high-ranking emperor?


    "Is this the power you boast?" Qiu demon looked at the white jade law with disdain, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if setting off an arc of ridicule.


    "The dragon blood in his body can increase his strength several times. Unexpectedly, it can be broken directly." Bai Yuan secretly said in his heart that he was suddenly worried about the white jade law. Only the power shown by Qiu devil just now was enough to resist the great emperor, and the advantage of the white jade law was weakened a lot.


    "It''s just breaking my road. Do you think it''s over? Naive!" With a sneer, the white jade law raised his palm, and countless auras in heaven and earth flew wildly again, as if they turned into a giant white tiger. They were dignified and violent, and carried the murderous Qi all over the sky to fight with Qiu devil.


    At the same time, the white jade law''s body quickly retreated, his face was dignified, his fingertips kept pinching out the printing formula, and his aura danced around him, crossing perfect radians, gorgeous and incomparable.


    Qiu devil looked at the white jade law and realized that he must be preparing something. His body directly crossed forward. There was a loud bang. A white giant tiger fell from the sky to suppress the void and wanted to bury Qiu devil in this void.


    However, Qiu devil didn''t even look at the giant tigers. His heart moved. The fire of endless divine Phoenix appeared around him. The space around him suddenly turned into a fire area. The aura burned wildly, and even spread to other areas, which was unstoppable.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." the scream kept coming out. I saw that the white giant tigers were stained with the fire of the divine Phoenix. They seemed to be bathed in the fire, and their pupils were full of blood. They were extremely scarlet, like falling into a crazy state and bearing endless pain.


    The explosion sound sounded like a bang, and the white giant tiger continued to explode, turning into stars in the sky and filled the void. The Qiu devil walked in the air like an immortal god of war. In a moment, he appeared in front of the white jade law with extremely cold eyes.


    "Die."


    When the voice fell, a dragon shaped spear appeared in Qiu devil''s hand and stabbed it directly forward. Suddenly, a brilliant golden brilliance burst out. It seemed that there was a huge potential between heaven and earth, breaking everything, tearing the void and containing unparalleled hegemonic power. Bai yulv''s body tightened suddenly. He only felt countless terrorist murders falling on him and wanted to penetrate him.


    "Eight part spirit binding array!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink came out of the mouth of the white jade law.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the space seemed to tremble. Qiu devil frowned and faintly noticed something wrong.


    Then I saw a bright light refracted from the void, crisscrossed and connected with each other. A light curtain appeared around Qiu Mo, as if he was trapped in it.


    On the light curtain, there are eight aura chains winding towards Qiu devil like a long dragon. In an instant, they lock Qiu devil''s body, as if nailing him to the void.


    The change happened so suddenly that it exceeded many people''s expectations, especially those of shenhuang family. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Qiu Mo frowned and secretly tried to run Zhenyuan, but his body was locked by eight Reiki chains. Reiki could not run the whole body and could not be used at all.


    "Resist, why don''t you resist?" White jade law looked at Qiu devil jokingly, just like a clown. He was very proud.


    Qiu Mo didn''t speak, but looked at the white jade law coldly.


    "I thought you were very smart, but I didn''t expect that you just had brute force. Although you can break my forbidden way, you still can''t escape the shackles of my array." The white jade law spoke faintly, revealing a trace of pride in his tone, and said: "this is not all my strength. I haven''t used the top magic power of Tianguang white tiger family, but you can''t do it."


    Ridicule, naked ridicule.


    The emperors of shenhuang family clenched their fists and stared at the white jade law fiercely. They didn''t understand the high priest''s decision. It was clear that everyone could leave safely. Why did they propose to fight?


    Huang Cang looked at the high priest again, but saw that he had no waves on his face, as if he didn''t see anything. He was as calm as ever.


    "You can rest assured." Huang Hao said faintly.


    "Qiu devil has long awakened his blood and is the top inheritance of Qiu long and Shen Huang. Look at it." The high priest''s voice was gentle. He had absolute confidence in Qiu mo. he believed that Qiu Mo would not disappoint him.


    At this time, Qiu devil''s eyes flashed a different color, and the golden light patterns on his body burst into bright light. It seemed that a terrible force woke up in his body, and his body gradually grew larger. Even the eight Reiki chains bound to him were straightened and tightened, as if he could not be bound again.


    "Here we go." When the high priest saw this scene, a look flashed in his eyes and smiled.


    Huang Cang and the goddess both lightly raised their eyebrows and looked at Qiu devil, as if they had found something. The worry in their eyes finally faded.


    The battle is divided.


    At this moment, the changes in Qiu devil attracted everyone''s attention. The strong men of both shenhuang family and Tianguang white tiger family showed a shocked look. They could see that there was a force awakening in Qiu devil. That force was very hegemonic and powerful. Once released, it was absolutely unimaginable.


    "Not good!" Bai Yuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Realizing that Bai yulv might be in danger, he quickly shouted, "we admit defeat in this war!"


    The voice fell, and the void was suddenly quiet. Countless eyes mixed with all kinds of looks looked at Baiyuan. The battle has not been decided, so admit defeat?


    The strong people of Tianguang white tiger family are very puzzled. What did the ancestor say? Do you think that white jade law is not comparable to Qiu devil?


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." eight crisp breaking sounds sounded almost at the same time. The Qiu devil''s body was not bound and directly turned into a wanzhang Qiu dragon. A dazzling fire of divine Phoenix was burning on him, swooped down and shot at the white jade law like lightning.


    White jade law''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Qiu devil was so fast. Without hesitation, he turned and hid into the void behind him, and disappeared in an instant.


    However, the speed of the dragon was so fast that the devil clapped it with one hand, which made the space below vibrate violently. A figure was blown out in an instant. Then a dragon claw fell from the sky, ignoring the space distance, and caught the figure directly in mid air.


    This scene is very similar to that just now.

 Chapter 1006

    Space, silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, their hearts beating, staring at the figure held in mid air.


    Just now, the white jade law locked the Qiu devil in the air with eight parts of the spirit binding array and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Qiu Mo treated Bai yulv in the same way and nailed him in the air, as if it were a humiliation and counterattack to Bai yulv.


    At this time, the Qiu devil was still in the form of Qiu dragon, and the fire of God Phoenix was burning continuously, which made the temperature of this heaven and earth rise to a terrible level, like a furnace.


    The white jade law was caught by a dragon claw of Qiu devil, as if there was a mountain on his body and he couldn''t move.


    Rao Shi''s white jade law is the sky light white tiger, but Qiu Mo is the descendant of the combination of Qiu long and shenhuang family. How overbearing and powerful his power is. Once he is controlled, he will be like a mole ant without backhand.


    But even so, white jade law still looked at Qiu devil coldly, with a deep sense of killing. He wanted to break Qiu devil with thousands of knives.


    With a contemptuous smile in his eyes, Qiu magic dragon''s claws clenched, and white jade law''s face suddenly showed a painful color. He couldn''t help moaning and felt that his body was going to be crushed directly.


    "Wait a minute, we admit defeat in this war!" Bai Yuan shouted again.


    The voice fell, and Qiu devil''s movement stopped, but he didn''t look at Bai Yuan, but looked at the high priest.


    The high priest looked at Bai Yuan and said faintly, "before the battle, I made it clear that this is a battle of life and death. There is no question of whether to admit defeat or not."


    "Don''t do this with me. What do you want?" Baiyulu spoke directly. He knew nothing more about the high priest. As long as he offered enough conditions, he could save baiyulu''s life.


    White jade law is a rare strongman of Tianguang white tiger family. It is very promising to enter the Holy Land in the future and must not fall here.


    "What do you think?" The high priest preached to Huang Cang and the goddess, naturally asking whether to leave the life of the jade law blank.


    If he came alone, he could be the Lord, but Huang Cang and the goddess came, and he had to ask their opinions.


    "You can''t stay. If this son enters the holy land, he will become a threat to our family." Huang Hao said what she thought.


    The high priest nodded slightly and looked at the goddess. She saw a look of thinking in her beautiful eyes. Then she whispered, "I think it''s okay. Even if he becomes a saint, he won''t be stronger than Qiu devil. On the contrary, we can take advantage of this opportunity to suppress the Tianguang white tiger clan."


    "That''s what I mean." A smile flashed in the high priest''s eyes. In his opinion, the white jade law is not enough to be afraid. Although there are some talents, there are not many people who can suppress him. Moreover, this is a good opportunity to directly put forward conditions to the Tianguang white tiger family. If you miss it, it will be difficult to have it again.


    The high priest looked at Bai Yuan and said, "do you really want to save his life?"


    "Of course, say your terms." Bai Yuan''s cold way, in fact, he was very reluctant, but there was no way. He had to pay a price to save Bai yulv''s life.


    Therefore, he knew that the shenhuang family might take the opportunity to make extremely presumptuous demands, and he had to do so.


    "My conditions are very simple. There is no need to fight in the remaining four battles. Let our children leave safely." The voice of the high priest came out slowly.


    "I promise." Bai Yuan agreed without hesitation. On the surface, he still seemed very angry, but his heart was a little relaxed. This requirement is not too much. He can accept it.


    Even if many people fell before, they can be cultivated again. It just takes time, but it''s not so easy to have another white jade law.


    "Also, I''ve heard that the Tianguang white tiger family has a very good imperial weapon called the chopping axe. I''m very interested. I don''t know if you can give it to me." The high priest suddenly smiled and his eyes fell on Bai Yuan.


    Hearing this, Bai Yuan''s face suddenly collapsed. I don''t know how ugly it is. He knew that Huang Hao wouldn''t let go of this opportunity easily. It''s really not that simple.


    "The chopping axe is a unique imperial weapon left over by the ancestors of chopping the sky. I don''t know how many arrogant and powerful people were killed with this axe before the ancestors of chopping the sky became holy. How can they give it to the shenhuang family?" Many Tianguang white tiger strongmen protested loudly.


    Even they are not qualified to use the chopping axe. Why should they give it to the shenhuang family?


    Hearing this, Bai yuliu''s face became very angry and his heart was extremely ashamed. He didn''t expect that Tianguang white tiger family would pay such a price because of his failure. In this way, he would be a sinner in the family. Even if he could live, he couldn''t look straight into the eyes of his people!


    "You killed me!" White jade law raised his head and roared loudly at Qiu Mo''s eyes.


    Qiu devil''s eyes flashed a hint of pondering. Bai Yulu wanted to die. However, since the high priest asked, would he let Bai Yulu die easily?


    It''s a little too kind.


    "Well, have you considered it clearly?" The high priest urged Bai Yuan to speak again immediately.


    Bai Yuan''s eyes kept flickering. Chopping the sky axe can be called a belief of Tianguang white tiger family. No one dared to use it, but the white jade law is very important to Tianguang white tiger family. Once it is abandoned, the loss may be incalculable.


    "Give me some more time." Bai Yuan said fiercely and then walked up to the void. Obviously, he wanted to discuss with the other five ancestors.


    "Do you think it should be saved?" Asked Bai Yuan.


    "Chopping the axe is important, but after all, it is only a superb imperial weapon. If no one controls it, it will not play a great role in the end. Moreover, if the ancestors knew that they used him to save a future saint, I believe they would forgive us." An old ancestor said.


    Several other ancestors also agreed that saving people is important. There are many imperial weapons of Tianguang white tiger family. Chopping the axe is only a special one, but it is only a magic weapon after all, and no one is more important.


    "OK." Bai Yuan had an answer in his heart. He flashed to the bottom and replied to the high priest, "I promise."


    As soon as this remark came out, it sounded like a thunder in the minds of countless people of the Tianguang white tiger family. Their looks solidified in an instant. They couldn''t believe looking at Baiyuan. Lao Zu agreed to this condition?


    That''s a chopping axe. How can it be given to other demon families?


    Moreover, he was forced to send it out in such a humiliating way. If it came out, it would be regarded as a joke by other demon families, and the Tianguang white tiger family would never look up again.


    "Very good." The high priest smiled and a look of success flashed in his eyes. He knew it would be the result.


    For a race, the most important thing is the top combat power. There are no people. What''s the use of a powerful magic weapon?

 Chapter 1007

    After Bai Yuan finished that sentence, the hearts of Tianguang white tiger people seemed to be shrouded in a layer of haze. They all lowered their heads and were extremely helpless.


    Even the ancestors were forced to compromise. What else can they do?


    Of course, they also understand the idea in the heart of their ancestors. They don''t want to let the white jade law fall. They hope that the white jade law can become holy in the future, which is more important to the Tianguang white tiger family. It''s understandable to do so.


    Looking at the high priest, Huang Cang and the goddess above the void, their eyes were filled with deep resentment. If these three people hadn''t come, would things have come to this step?


    After all, they have six saints. Ordinary saints can''t pose such a threat at all, but these three people are not ordinary saints.


    Shenhuang family can stand stably in the demon domain because of their existence.


    "I haven''t taken it out yet. Do you want me to take it myself?" The high priest looked at Bai Yuan''s way with a flat tone.


    "Hum." A cold light flashed in Bai Yuan''s eyes. He turned around and grabbed his palm forward. Suddenly, a startling noise broke out in the depths of Tianguang mountain, as if something had come out. Then a sharp breath burst out. Everyone turned their eyes and looked into the depths of Tianguang mountain.


    In an instant, the void trembled and the wind and cloud turned pale. A giant axe appeared on the sky, howling and shaking.


    The huge axe is huge and boundless. The axe blade is silver white, while the axe handle is blood. It seems to be the sharpest and domineering divine soldier in the world. People feel the shock of their mind at a glance. The shadow of the axe seems to be deeply imprinted in their mind.


    At that moment, there seemed to be an illusory figure on the void. It was very tall and powerful. It was wearing bright gold armor, and a long white hair fell down on its waist like a waterfall, like a god of war figure, which made people yearn.


    He looked at the sky with his left hand behind him and his right hand holding the axe handle tightly. The axe blade pointed at the sky obliquely. His body revealed a peerless domineering spirit, as if he wanted to split the world.


    "It''s terrible. Is that the saint who cut the sky?"


    Countless people trembled in their hearts, both those of shenhuang family and Tianguang white tiger family.


    Beheading sage was also a man of the moment in the demon domain. I don''t know how many bloody storms it caused. He looked like a god of war. His reputation was even better than the three saints of shenhuang family. It was a pity that the deadline came and fell after all.


    The imperial chopping axe, which he used to use, is still powerful and still has the meaning of boundless sharpness. It''s terrible to break this world.


    The eyes of the sage who cut the sky have a trace of confusion, as if they have passed through endless years, from the distant past to the present, and have not responded to everything in front of them.


    For a long time, there was a trace of clarity in his eyes and looked at everything around him carefully.


    "Nine saints?" The sage who cut the sky looked at the people below, and his eyes showed a different color. There were nine saints here, six of whom had a familiar breath, while the other three seemed to be people of shenhuang family, with a deep breath.


    Although the heaven chopping sage fell for a long time, there is still a wisp of residual soul in the sky chopping axe, so that one day, the descendants of Tianguang white tiger family can use the sky chopping axe and pass it on.


    At this time, the holy man cut off the Phoenix, but your eyes fell on the three gods


    "Exactly." The high priest nodded slightly and looked directly at the beheading saint. The beheading saint is older than him. He is an elder figure and should be respected.


    "Why come to Tianguang mountain?" The saint who cut heaven asked again.


    "Ancestors, they came to Tianguang mountain this time, killed many of my people, and threatened me with the life of an excellent descendant. They asked me to exchange it with a chopping axe. I had to summon the ancestors." Bai Yuan hugs Kungfu in a respectful tone. Although he is a saint, he still calls the beheading saint as his ancestor.


    "How unreasonable!" The beheading saint''s eyes sank. Suddenly, he looked at the high priest and scolded, "you are presumptuous. Who allows you to kill my people and still plot my beheading axe? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    However, the high priest didn''t seem to hear it. He still looked calm and said, "since ancient times, the magic weapon has been obtained by fate. The chopping axe hasn''t appeared in the world for tens of thousands of years. It''s a pity to put it in the Tianguang white tiger family. It''s better to give it to my shenhuang family, which will certainly give full play to its brilliance."


    "Fallacy!" The saint of heaven chopping gave a cold drink, twisted his arm, held the axe of heaven chopping and directly cut it towards the high priest. A silver white divine axe came out from the sky, sharp to the extreme, penetrated the void and tore everything.


    In an instant, a terrible pressure fell on the high priest, as if countless murderous intentions rushed towards him, and the space around him collapsed constantly to bury his body in it.


    Huang Cang raised his eyebrows and was about to move. At this time, he saw the high priest waving his hand at will and said, "it''s just a wisp of soul. Senior, it''s better to go to the earth at ease."


    The voice fell, and the high priest''s body disappeared in place out of thin air. The next second, he appeared in the sky. His fingers gently moved forward, and a flame beam burst out and went towards the figure of the saint who cut the sky.


    "Hum!" The sage who cut heaven snorted coldly. Although he fell for many years, no one can despise him.


    When he stepped forward, his palm chopped down like a divine axe, and the void was directly broken into a crack, which became larger and larger, swallowing the light beam of light into it.


    Bai Yuan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and his body shot out like lightning. He rushed directly to the Qiu devil below, trying to save Bai yulv.


    At this time, Huang Cang and the goddess moved at the same time. Huang Cang''s arms trembled. Suddenly, a boundless sea of fire spread, and the void burned up. The extremely hot temperature could not be borne by the great emperor, which posed a great threat to the saints, so that the people of God Huang family and Tianguang white tiger family were far away from the sea of fire.


    The goddess stretched out her slender jade finger and wrapped Qiu Mo and Bai yulv''s body with a soft and wonderful force. They felt that everything around them had changed in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, they came to the goddess.


    And the goddess stood there safely, floating like an immortal, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Bai Yuan, do you want to break the rules?" Huang Cang stared at Bai Yuan coldly.


    If he hadn''t been staring at Bai Yuan, he might have succeeded by Bai Yuan. The old man seems to have been subdued, but he is very dissatisfied. I''m afraid he didn''t want to hand over the chopping axe at all.


    "You..." Bai Yuan looked stiff there and was extremely embarrassed. He wanted to save people while Huang Hao was fighting with the father of chopping heaven. Unexpectedly, Huang Cang and Huang Yue reacted so quickly that his plan was ruined.


    The rumbling sound kept coming out, and countless eyes looked up into the sky. They saw the saint of heaven chopping and the high priest fighting together. Both of them broke out a terrible breath, but it was obvious that the high priest was stronger. After all, the saint of heaven chopping fell for too long, and it was only a wisp of soul splitting. How could he be the opponent of the high priest.


    With a loud noise, the two figures separated like lightning. The high priest stood in the air, and his robes fluttered, showing a sense of lightness.


    The battle just now seemed very easy for him.


    "Senior, you''d better give up on your own initiative to avoid losing the only soul left." The high priest spoke faintly.


    "Your delusion!" The beheading sage''s eyes were like electricity, and countless terrible axe meanings burst out all over his body, which was faintly condensed into the essence. At this time, his body seemed to turn into a peerless divine axe, which was unrivaled, and the combination of man and axe was extremely sharp.


    With his axe cutting out, there was a sharp howling sound from the void, like a divine axe roaring. The endless axe intention bloomed out at the same time, crossed the void and cut into the space where the high priest was located, and the space was severely shaken.


    But the high priest shook his head reluctantly, and then a fiery shadow of the divine Phoenix appeared behind him. It was incomparable, blocking out the sky and the sun. Its wings stirred up a flame storm between heaven and earth. All its axe ideas were burned and destroyed, and it was impossible to get close to his body.


    The high priest stepped out step by step and walked towards the sage of cutting heaven step by step. Each step seemed to be very slow, but it contained a strange rhythm, as if it had reached a state of unity between heaven and man, which could not be explained.


    In an instant, the high priest came to the saint who cut heaven and sighed, "I have offended."


    The voice fell, his palm waved, the flame God Huang quickly moved forward, the saint''s look suddenly changed, subconsciously turned back, but it was still late.


    The huge virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix opens, directly wraps his body in it, closes his wings and blocks all retreat.


    The fire of the divine Phoenix was burning heartily. The flame of the divine Phoenix was also burning on the saint who cut the sky, making a heart rending roar. The figure continued to become illusory, as if it would disappear in the next moment.


    But the high priest seemed to hear nothing. Standing in the void, his Majesty was undoubtedly revealed, and no one dared to come forward.


    At this time, the five ancestors in the protective family array rushed out immediately, looking at the high priest with cold eyes and saying, "let go of my ancestors!"


    "I have advised, but it''s a pity that he won''t listen." Said the high priest.


    "Let him go, and the chopping axe belongs to you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Bai Yuan said in a deep voice. His voice seemed a little hoarse, obviously trying to suppress his inner anger.


    "You threaten me?" The high priest looked at Bai Yuan and looked a little indifferent.


    "You can try and see what I will do!" Bai Yuan didn''t flinch. He couldn''t tolerate the ancestors of Tianguang white tiger family to die in such a humiliating way. Otherwise, he would have no face to face Tianguang white tiger family.


    After taking a deep look at Bai Yuan, the high priest seemed to see his firm determination, and his eyes flickered. Then he waved his palm, the wings of the divine Phoenix opened, and a figure was blown out. It was the saint who cut the sky.


    At this time, the beheading sage has the meaning of half the prestige before. His figure seems extremely unreal and even disappears.


    "Lao Zu!" Bai Yuan shouted and immediately came to the beheading saint. The other five ancestors also came and looked at the beheading Saint nervously.


    The high priest looked very indifferent. He grabbed his palm in the fire of the divine Phoenix, made a loud buzzing sound, and a silver axe burst out and was held in his hand.

 Chapter 1008

    The high priest held the chopping axe in his hand and looked calm as if nothing had happened.


    The figure of the beheading saint was illusory to the extreme, and his breath was empty. He looked in the direction of the high priest, gave him a deep look, and sighed: "I think how brilliant I was in my life, invincible and powerful. I didn''t expect to be humiliated by a younger generation today. It''s really sad!"


    "Lao Zu!" Bai Yuan and others trembled and looked at the beheading saint with concern.


    However, the sage of chopping the sky waved his hand as if it didn''t matter: "I''ve tried my best. If you can get the chopping axe back, you can get it back. If you can''t, it''s just a matter."


    After that, he dragged his tired body to the depths of Tianguang mountain. His back looked extremely desolate and lonely, which made people sad.


    It is really hard to imagine that the existence of the past has become like this.


    The figure of the saint who cut the sky soon disappeared in the sight of all people. Bai Yuan and others once again turned their eyes to the high priest, but there was a very strong idea of killing.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" White wall cold sound channel.


    "Thank you for your gift. We''re leaving." The high priest smiled faintly, and then looked at Qiu devil. The chopping axe in his hand flew towards him and said, "this chopping axe will be given to you. Don''t live up to its reputation."


    An excited color flashed in Qiu devil''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and fiercely grabbed the chopping axe into his palm. Then he waved an axe at will towards the front space. He saw a silver axe light splitting into the void, with a light sound, the void was directly torn open, and all the surrounding aura was sucked into it, like a black hole.


    "What a masterpiece!" Qiu devil was surprised. He could have this power with a random blow. No wonder the saint of heaven was so powerful in those days.


    "Let''s go." Said the high priest.


    When the voice fell, all the people of shenhuang family rose up in the air and went out of the heavenly light mountain. The high priest, patriarch and goddess also disappeared into the empty air, and their body shape disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the crowded space at the previous moment, it became empty in the twinkling of an eye. The people of Tianguang white tiger family were quite restless.


    Today is undoubtedly one of the most humiliating days for the Tianguang white tiger family.


    Not only were many clansmen forced to fall, but they also lost a unique imperial weapon. Even their revered ancestor, who cut heaven, was humiliated in public.


    It''s -- it''s terrible!


    "Huang Hao, I will make you pay the price!" A cold light flashed in Bai Yuan''s eyes. He wanted to repay the shenhuang family for today''s revenge!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a nameless ancient mountain thousands of miles away from Tianguang mountain, the environment here is quiet, elegant and uninhabited. There is a winding spring below it, which makes the air feel cool.


    At this time, on the top of the ancient mountain, a figure in white sat there quietly, with a handsome face and natural temperament. He looked very young and handsome, just like a romantic young man.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes. A ray of clear light flashed in his clear eyes. He had left cangdi''s cave for a few days. He inadvertently came to this ancient mountain and stayed to practice.


    "It''s time to leave." Qin Xuan said to himself and stood up slowly.


    Just as he was about to leave the ancient mountain, a palpitation suddenly came from the Dantian, and then an old voice sounded in his mind: "little guy, you''re doing well now!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly became as stiff as lightning. His eyes became dull. The sound was


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently and his eyes were slightly red. He felt that he was hit by a heavy object in the depths of his heart. It was too sudden. He suddenly felt that it was an illusion and some unreal.


    Just now, was it really the sound of burning old people?


    "Why, you don''t recognize me as an old man after I''ve only disappeared for such a short time?" Another laugh and curse came, so familiar, as usual, with a bit of ridicule.


    "Burn old man, you finally wake up!" Qin Xuan''s voice choked and made sure that burning old man really woke up. He immediately felt a warm flowing in his heart. He was incomparably warm and happy. He was even more excited than getting the Taicang array.


    Burning old accompanied him all the way. He has long been regarded as a relative by him. No matter how long he will not forget, burning old gave him everything he has now.


    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is on the second floor. I can barely see it. When I was as old as you, I had already reached the peak of the emperor. You still can''t!" Burning old man said proudly, as if he didn''t like Qin Xuan very much.


    "..." Qin Xuan looked stiff. The old man began to despise him as soon as he woke up, but he didn''t refute anything when he thought that burning the old man was only boasting. Is this respect for the old man?


    "There is also a sword spirit in your body. It has some spirit with its own soul like a sword. What''s his identity?" The burning old man asked.


    "Can you also find this?" Qin Xuan was stunned. He believed that burning old man could perceive the existence of the sword spirit, but it was incredible that burning old man could find that brother Fengqing was his own sword spirit.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who I am." Burn old light way, as if this is nothing.


    "All right." Qin Xuan was helpless and explained: "I met brother Fengqing in a secret place. He was trapped in his body by the eternal magic tablet. Finally, he abandoned his body and integrated his soul into his holy weapon. Now the holy weapon is being used by me."


    "Oh, there are such things." The burning old man showed a surprised look and muttered to himself, "it seems that the little guy has an extraordinary origin. He can be suppressed by the eternal magic tablet. He was at least a saint before he died."


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded and thought that as expected, nothing could be concealed from burning old man. In an instant, he could guess that brother Fengqing was a saint.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan asked curiously, "burning old man, do you have any way to make the sword spirit have a flesh body?"


    Burning old man thought for a moment and replied, "there are ways, but his cultivation was too strong before his death. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a suitable body to accommodate his soul. Moreover, his soul has been integrated with the magic weapon. If you want to reincarnate a person, you need to pull his soul out of the magic weapon."


    "It''s so complicated." Qin Xuan frowned, which was much more complicated than he thought.


    I''m afraid that the flesh body that can accommodate the soul of a saint would also be a saint. The flesh body of a saint is so strong and full of treasure. Even if it falls, it is almost impossible to get their flesh body.


    "I''ll find a way for you, but you have more important things to do now." The burning old man said, and his tone suddenly became much more serious.


    Qin Xuan''s face became dignified when he heard this. He could have a hunch that what shaolao would say to him next must be very important.

 Chapter 1009

    "If you guessed correctly, are you near the tomb of the gods now?" The burning old man asked.


    "The tomb of the gods?" Qin Xuan was stunned. After a moment, he reacted and said, "burn the tomb of the gods in your mouth. Is it a sacred tomb battlefield?"


    "Originally, it is now called the sacred tomb battlefield. It is the largest battlefield in the ancient war. Countless gods fell into it. It was very tragic." The burning old man slowly opened his mouth, looked at Qin Xuan with great solemnity and said, "one thing you have to do is to enter the depths of the tombs of the gods and open the inheritance of the gods."


    "Open the inheritance of the gods?" Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled. Is there any inheritance of gods in the battlefield of the divine tomb?


    At this time, Qin Xuan was puzzled. Burning old man had just awakened. How did he know that the holy tomb battlefield had been opened and that he had come near the holy tomb battlefield?


    This is unreasonable.


    "The gods fight with demons outside the jiuxuan star domain in various battlefields. Among them, the most gods fall here, which is called the tomb of the gods. There are the inheritance of many gods, and what you have to do is to open the inheritance of these gods, so that people from the Tianxuan nine domains can enter them and obtain inheritance."


    The voice of burning the old man is a bit solemn. Obviously, this matter is very important and a huge challenge for Qin Xuan today.


    "God, what level of existence is that?" Qin Xuan was curious. He had some guesses before, but they were not verified.


    "Nothingness is a God." Burn the old way.


    "Sure enough." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light. It seemed that this was consistent with his previous speculation. Tianxuan jiuyu said that the battlefield of the divine tomb was the battlefield where ancient gods fought with demons, while Cang emperor also said that seal Tianzun was a leader in that war. It can be seen that Tianzun was a God.


    As if he guessed what Qin Xuan thought in his heart, burning old man said again: "not all the heavenly lords are gods. There are still some boundaries. You will understand later."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes flashed a different color and asked, "can I open the inheritance of the gods with my current strength?"


    "Of course not now. This will be the task you want to complete in the future, and it is also the most critical step to resist foreign evil families. Therefore, you need to improve your strength as soon as possible and start inheritance as soon as possible."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully and vaguely understood something.


    If the strong in Tianxuan nine regions can be inherited by the gods, their strength will inevitably rise to a terrible level.


    Although there are many saints in Tianxuan nine regions now, it is far from enough. In ancient times, there were strong people of Tianzun level. Even so, in the end, they just lost both sides with foreign demons.


    And if we get the inheritance of the gods, the strength of the strong in Tianxuan nine regions will certainly rise to another level, and we will really have the power to compete with foreign demons.


    "Many things will happen in the future, and you will gradually understand your mission." Burn the old again.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but freeze his eyes and vaguely heard some other meanings. What burning old man just said seems to be telling him, isn''t it


    "Burn old man, are you hiding something from me?" Qin Xuan immediately asked, feeling a little nervous and uneasy, for fear that burning old man would tell him some bad news.


    "Hehe." The burning old man smiled kindly and said gently, "you have your mission, and I also have my own mission. As soon as the time comes, I will leave your body. At that time, everything can only depend on you."


    "Boom!"


    The words of burning old man exploded in Qin Xuan''s mind like a thunder. Qin Xuan looked dull and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Burning old said that one day he would leave his body.


    Before, even though he was sleepy, he was always in his body, so Qin Xuan knew that he would wake up sooner or later, and once he left his body, it meant that he would leave him completely, and he would never see him again.


    "Why..." Qin Xuan seemed to change a person in an instant. He hung his head and looked extremely decadent, as if he had lost his soul.


    Losing burning old is tantamount to losing a close relative. This is undoubtedly a great blow to him. How painful it is.


    "What do you think, smelly boy? I''m not leaving now. Is it necessary to be so sad?" The burning old man said angrily, "besides, I have to do what I have to do when I leave. It''s not that I can''t see each other forever."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head when he heard this sentence. There was a surprise in his eyes. Will he see you again?


    "Silly boy, I exist for you. You haven''t preached yet. How can I leave? Besides, now my strength has recovered 60% or 70%. No one in Xuanjiu domain can stop me that day. Is it difficult for me to meet someone?" The way of burning old disdain, with peerless spirit in his tone, seems invincible in the world.


    "So strong..." Qin Xuan looked shocked, and his eyes were filled with an extremely excited look. Now Tianxuan nine domains are invincible?


    The most powerful person in Tianxuan nine regions is the sage. If shaolao is invincible in the world, how terrible should he be?


    Saints, or above saints?


    However, Qin Xuan found that every time he woke up, his strength would be much higher than before, and it was possible to improve his strength for such a long time.


    "It''s natural, but you don''t want me to do it for you. You have to finish the road by yourself. I just protect you from death." The burning old man immediately reminded Qin Xuan and dispelled some thoughts.


    "I see." Qin Xuan shrugged helplessly. As expected, he was still the same as before. He wouldn''t do it until the most dangerous time.


    He has provoked the arrogance of many top forces before. Who knows if the strong behind them will be angry with him, but this worry can be eliminated. If there is burning old, everything is not a problem.


    "What''s the feeling of the star Vientiane map now?" Burning old suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan raised his palm when he heard the speech. In the palm of his hand, there were stars flowing with incomparable brilliance. A miniature array emerged. Countless small stars were intertwined with each other, which implicitly contained the truth of the great road, which was incomprehensible to ginseng.


    The burning old man looked at the array, shook his head and said, "it''s too shallow. The star Vientiane map will be one of your biggest sharp weapons. Your understanding of it is too shallow now, and you don''t even give play to its power. You should have more understanding in the future."


    Qin Xuan''s face flashed a look of loss without any refutation. He knew that burning old man had high expectations of him. Now he didn''t do enough and still had a long way to go.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that a happy smile appeared on the old face at this time.

 Chapter 1010

    After the cangdi cave was opened, the whole demon domain was boiling.


    Before, many demon clans kept a wait-and-see attitude and did not send Tianjiao to the cave for experience. After all, they could not predict what would happen, and they did not dare to take risks easily.


    But a few days ago, the cave was opened again. Tianjiao, who had entered the cave before, went out one after another and returned to their respective forces, which caused a sensation again.


    Many forces heard that Tianjiao, who entered the cave this time, had gained a lot. They were not calm at once. They sent Tianjiao among their families one after another to wait for the next relic secret place to open.


    Around the holy tomb battlefield, various forces are stationed in the dense forest, and majestic palace buildings rise from the ground. You can''t see the edge at a glance. All the lights of colored glass shine, which is more prosperous and brilliant than before.


    These days, more and more forces come to the dense forest.


    With the increase of forces, fighting and collision are inevitable. Many forces have had large or small collisions, among which the most intense is the battle between shenhuang family and Tianguang white tiger family.


    When the three saints of the shenhuang family went to the Tianguang white tiger family, killed countless people and robbed the tianaxe, Tianjiao of the Tianguang white tiger family was furious, so they fought directly with the people of the shenhuang family, and both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    Other irrelevant forces seem to watch a good play, but they just watch the war between the two forces. It is said that Bai Sheng, the Holy Son of Tianguang white tiger family, has been wiped out in the cave of cangdi. Moreover, the person who killed him has a lot of relationship with shenhuang family, which makes the matter more interesting.


    This time, if shenhuang family and Tianguang white tiger family are not dead, one force must be defeated. It depends on which force has stronger Tianjiao.


    In addition to the war between shenhuang family and Tianguang white tiger family, another thing is also very sensational.


    The Lord of the wasteland is coming to the holy tomb battlefield.


    He was surprised that the battlefield didn''t need to be opened by the Lord himself. Moreover, he didn''t need to be surprised by the news that the battlefield had not been opened by the Lord himself.


    But the news came from the population of the desolate tower, and it can''t be false. Therefore, many Tianjiao are waiting silently to see if it is true.


    Outside the residence of the snow and ice shrine, a line of figures came, all with outstanding temperament. They showed extraordinary meaning when raising their hands and feet.


    When the disciples of the snow and ice temple outside the ground saw this line of figures coming, they couldn''t help but change their look and shouted, "Holy Son."


    "Is there any news from the temple recently?" Mo Lishang asked. He just came back. I heard that many great events have taken place among the forces recently. I don''t know what the situation is here.


    "There is no news from the divine palace, but the princess came a few days ago and is waiting for the son to return." The disciple replied.


    "Qin Xue is coming?" Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a look of surprise, while Qi Luo, Tailong and others all showed a strange look on their faces when they heard this, and all looked at Mo Lishang meaningfully.


    Mo Lishang blinked, his face was slightly red, and then said, "go in and say."


    After that, he hurried forward, as if in a hurry.


    "It''s enviable that this guy can get the heart of the princess of the divine palace!" Talon said, but it''s reasonable that molishang has outstanding appearance and extraordinary talent.


    So the group followed Mo Lishang into the palace. The gatekeeper looked at the figure of the people, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Are these people friends of the son in Beidou mansion?


    Those disciples who entered cangdi''s cave with Mo Lishang came back in advance and told other disciples what happened in the cave.


    Only then did they know that the son of God had met many good friends in the past in the cave, and according to the description of those people, those friends of the son of God seemed to have strong talents, and one person could even compete with the top demons in the holy palace. It was incredible. I don''t know whether they were among those people just now.


    Mo Lishang and others came to a palace. As soon as they went in, they saw a beautiful figure sitting on the throne at will, wearing a water blue skirt. It was very beautiful. It exuded a breath like a young girl. It was pure, lovely and pure.


    This woman is the snow and Ice Palace princess, who is known as one of the four beauties in Tianxuan nine regions.


    "Qin snow." A gentle voice came. Mo Lishang strode forward and walked in the direction of bingqin snow.


    Hearing this sound, bingqin Xuejiao''s body trembled slightly, and meimou couldn''t help turning around. When she saw the most familiar face in her memory in front of her eyes, meimou immediately burst into a brilliant smile, as beautiful as a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "You''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for days!" The girl looked at Mo Lishang angrily, and her tone seemed to be complaining.


    At this time, he looked at her face and suddenly smiled.


    How smart she is. Since Mo Lishang brought these people here, their identity is naturally unusual. You don''t have to think about who they are.


    "Qin Xue has seen you." Bingqinxue nodded slightly to qiluo, Tailong and others, with a faint smile on his face, which not only didn''t lose the meaning of nobility, but also looked generous, which made people feel very friendly.


    Mo Lishang''s heart moved slightly when he saw this scene. He was surprised to see Bing Qinxue. He was still worried about whether she would mind Qi Luo and others, but now it seems that this worry is superfluous.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Qi Luo and others hold boxing together.


    They all know very well that in their noble status of Bing Qinxue, they don''t need such courtesy at all. They only do it in the face of Mo Lishang. Naturally, they won''t be rude.


    Bing Qinxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Mo Lishang and whispered, "it''s hard for the party in the cave."


    "I met many friends. This trip is enough." Mo Lishang smiled. Although he didn''t get any treasures this time, it''s enough to see Qin Xuan and other good friends. In his opinion, no treasures are more important than the precious friendship between friends.


    "You are always so indifferent. You don''t look like a son!" Bing Qinxue shook his head and smiled bitterly. He looked at Qi Luo and others and said with a smile: "you come to my ice and snow temple. If you have any needs, you can tell me that you are Li Shang''s friends and Qin Xue''s friends. There is no need to be polite."


    "You''re welcome, princess. We''ve been disturbed when we came here. How dare we ask for anything else." Qi Luo waved his hand.


    "This can be." Mo Lishang looked at Qi Luodao solemnly.


    After this, bingqinxue, qiluo, Tailong and others looked at Mo Lishang with strange eyes, which made Mo Lishang show a trace of doubt. Did they say something wrong?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the central area of the dense forest of sacred tombs, there is a tall round pagoda, which is very solemn. It looks like a god pillar standing on the earth, revealing a magnificent momentum and frightening.


    The barren tower is the place where the top Tianjiao stationed in the barren area.


    At this time, many figures gathered under the desolate tower. Most of them were the realm of the emperor. There were dozens of strong people in the realm of the emperor. Among these people, a young man was very conspicuous, handsome and elegant. It was Ji Xuan.


    Everyone looked forward, looked dignified, as if waiting for something.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar from the distance?


    Ji Xuan''s eyes also showed a look of surprise. Looking up at the sky, she saw a divine light burst from a distance, bright and boundless. A supreme force came to this heaven and earth, and the space trembled slightly, as if she couldn''t bear the power.


    "I''ve seen the famine Lord!"


    "I''ve seen the master."


    Ji Xuan shouted with the crowd, looking in awe at the divine light, and then saw three figures coming out of the divine light. They were all middle-aged and had no breath all over, just like three ordinary people.


    "Get up." Ouyang Huang spoke faintly. Although it was a casual sentence, it revealed an invisible dignity.


    The two people beside him didn''t speak, but stood quietly beside him, as if they were just a bystander, just taking a look.


    These two people are Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset. They have been living in the Ferris castle. This time, ouyanghuang is going to visit the battlefield of the divine tomb. They will also come and have a look when they are free to witness the style of this session of Tianjiao.


    The people below stared at the three figures in the void, looking quite restless, especially those Tianjiao in the realm of the Yuan emperor, whose heart beat with a thump, and their excitement could not be restrained.


    What is the identity of the famine Lord? They even had the opportunity to see it with their own eyes. I heard that the famine Lord came to the holy tomb battlefield this time. There is something important to announce, which must be related to them.


    Ji Xuan saw Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset standing next to ouyanghuang and said with a fist: "Ji Xuan has seen two predecessors."


    They nodded slightly without saying anything more.


    "Is that the Qin saint and the Qin devil? It seems that they are no different from ordinary people, but they have the means to communicate with heaven. It''s incredible that the Qin sound is invincible."


    The people below looked at them with awe. Many of them had only heard of Qin saint and Qin devil in rumors. They were lucky to see them with their own eyes today.


    "Today I come to announce something." Ouyang Huang spoke slowly.


    When these words fell, people could not help but tighten their hearts. They all stared at Ouyang Huang and didn''t know what the famine was mainly announcing.


    Ji Xuan''s look was much calmer. He was a disciple of the famine Lord and knew what the master was going to do for a long time.


    "This year''s wasteland Dabi will be held in the battlefield of the divine tomb. The time is set in three days. Today I will spread the news. You can prepare."


    The famine Lord opened his mouth slowly and suddenly looked down at a direction where the top Tianjiao of the young generation in the wilderness was located. Ji Xuan was in the front, and the other twelve Shura sons were behind him, which was very conspicuous.

 Chapter 1011

    The thirteen Shura sons, who were personally enfeoffed by the famine Lord, are the most arrogant and powerful spokesmen in the wilderness region.


    Ji Xuan stood in the front, stood with his hands down, and looked very indifferent. Like a leader, he was the head of the thirteen Shura sons and a disciple of the famine Lord. When he raised his hands and feet, he reflected a different temperament from ordinary people, which was unparalleled.


    Yutong, qiuziling and Gu Meier are all here. There are nine other people, male and female.


    Everyone''s temperament is very outstanding, but there are differences in the realm. The strongest person has reached the peak of the third floor of the Yuan emperor, while Gu Meier and Qiu Ziling have just stepped into the second floor of the Yuan emperor, which only broke through after they came out of the cave of the emperor.


    Ji Xuan is the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor.


    "Go down and prepare. Three days later, Dabi in the wasteland will start before the battlefield of the divine tomb." After leaving this sound, Ouyang Huang turned around, his body sank into the void, and disappeared into the sight of all people in an instant.


    Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset looked at the people below, and then left with Ouyang Huang.


    "It''s incredible that the big competition in the wild domain should be held in the demon domain." Many disciples trembled and couldn''t believe it was true.


    In the past, Dabi in the wasteland was held in the wasteland, and nine wasteland cities were held in turn. Originally, they thought that this Dabi might be cancelled because of the emergence of the sacred tomb battlefield, but the wasteland owner personally appeared and announced that he would hold Dabi in the sacred tomb battlefield, which was absolutely explosive news.


    Once it comes out, it will shock countless people.


    Ji Xuan looked into the distance, and a different color flashed in his deep eyes. He vaguely guessed the master''s intention.


    In previous years, although the ratio of wasteland has a high appeal, there are not many Tianjiao who came out of the divine palace. Most of them are Tianjiao of demon wasteland and palace level forces. In this way, they lack top combat power and can''t see where the real level is.


    But this time, the Tianjiao of Tianxuan nine regions came. Through the big ratio, we can just spy on the style of the younger generation, and also let the major forces see who is the most outstanding person in Tianxuan nine regions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the news that the famine Lord came to the holy tomb battlefield in person spread like the wind. With the spread of the news, many forces knew that the famine area Dabi would be held in three days.


    After hearing this news, the Tianjiao of those sectarian and temple level forces became excited.


    This time, they are very likely to shine on the same stage with the top Tianjiao of the holy palace, which was absolutely unimaginable before. After all, the difference between them and the holy palace is too far, so big that they can only look up. This time, they can finally compete on the same stage.


    Similarly, Tianjiao of palace level forces such as Xuanyuan Palace are also eager to try. They have always hoped to compete with the disciples of the divine palace. Now it has finally been realized, and there is no need to wait for the battle of the palaces a few years later.


    As the news of Da Bi in the wasteland gradually spread, more and more Tianjiao characters stepped into the battlefield of the divine tomb, as if they came to compete with the top Tianjiao in the whole Tianxuan nine regions.


    While everyone was talking about the wasteland Dabi three days later, a figure in white quietly came to the periphery of the divine tomb battlefield without any attention.


    "It''s a little interesting, Darby in the wilderness." Qin Xuan heard the voice of discussion from a distance, and his face showed an interesting look. He was thinking whether he wanted to participate or not. He didn''t know what good it was.


    "Where are you now?" Just then, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "Master?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated. This voice is the voice of Ximen''s lonely smoke. Is it


    Qin Xuan immediately reflected something, and a look of joy appeared on his face. It seems that the master has nothing to do, and Mo Ling dared to deceive him.


    "When did you come, master?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "No matter this, where are you?" Ximen solitary flue.


    So Qin Xuan told Ximen Guyan where he was. A moment later, Ximen Guyan came to Qin Xuan.


    "Master." Qin Xuan worshipped Ximen Guyan. Seeing that the master was safe and sound, he was completely relieved.


    "Yuan Huang is on the second floor." When Ximen found Qin Xuan''s accomplishments, his eyes flashed a look of surprise and asked, "have you entered the cave of emperor Cang?"


    "I went in and got the Taicang array." Qin Xuan smiled and looked a little proud in his eyes.


    "Did you get the Taicang array?" Ximen Guyan looks surprised. As far as he knows, there are six disciples of the divine palace entering the cave of the emperor Cang, and Chu Feng is also among them. The competition is extremely fierce. How did this boy get it?


    Seeing Ximen''s solitary smoke, Qin Xuan smiled slightly, raised his palm, and released the bright light. An ancient array flew out of Toudun, swirling in the air, and the aura in the space poured into it, making it emit strong fluctuations.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at the array, and his heart was shocked. With his realm, he can naturally see that this array is Taicang array, which seems to have been really obtained by Qin Xuan.


    "Maybe this is your chance. Cherish it." Ximen''s lonely smoke sank into his voice.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. The emperor also said something to him before his death. He will never forget it.


    "Master, this time I come here, but it''s Dabi in the wasteland?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "Exactly." Ximen Guyan nodded and said, "I didn''t intend to let you participate, but this big competition is different from the previous ones. It''s no longer the competition of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. You can participate under the five levels of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and the top ten can be rewarded by the famine Lord. I hope you can participate."


    "Under the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He didn''t doubt the master''s words. The master and the waster are good friends. Naturally, what he said can''t be wrong.


    It seems that the boundary of this realm is deliberately made by the famine owners, so that the younger generation can participate in it.


    "What are the rewards for the top ten?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I don''t know about that, but since it''s a wasteland Dabi, I''m sure ouyanghuang''s old guy won''t be too stingy." Ximen solitary flue.


    "Old guy..." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange look. It was just an old guy in the master''s mouth?


    "Since the master confessed, the disciple will naturally participate." Qin Xuan nodded. He suddenly thought of something and smiled at Ximen Guyan: "in the cave of emperor Cang, I fought with the three saints of Sanqing fairy palace and let them return without success. It can be regarded as revenge for the master."


    Hearing this, Ximen Gu Yan flashed a dark color in his eyes and sighed, "I''ve been to Sanqing mountain."


    "Have you rescued your mother?" Qin Xuan asked immediately.


    "No." Ximen Gu Yan shook his head slightly lost.


    Master Qin said, "don''t worry, master Qin, please take it back to me."


    Ximen Guyan heard this, and his body trembled slightly. He stared at Qin Xuan deeply. For a long time, his face burst into a gratifying smile and laughed: "OK, I''ll wait for this day as a teacher!"

 Chapter 1012

    The northern area of the sacred tomb battlefield is a vast desert with no vegetation, which is incompatible with other places.


    It is said that there used to be very dense ancient trees with flowers in full bloom here, but for some reason, the ancient trees were buried deep under the earth overnight, the flowers and plants withered, and the prosperity of the past disappeared, becoming what it is now.


    Some people speculate that this change has something to do with the sacred tomb battlefield. Perhaps something in the sacred tomb battlefield has changed this land.


    At this time, there are three figures walking in the air above the desert. Everyone is filled with terrible fluctuations. They stand on the void at will and look at the desert below.


    "Right here." Ling sunset said.


    Ouyanghuang''s eyes flashed a hint of thinking, and then nodded. The area here is wide enough for many people to fight at the same time, which is just used as the stage of Dabi.


    "Let''s start." Ouyanghuang spoke, and then a terrible power erupted on him, releasing barren forces one after another and pouring into the earth below.


    The barren force poured into the earth, and the ground began to vibrate. Endless dust flew in the air, forming a dust storm, flying wantonly in the void.


    The light was shining, and a long piano appeared in front of Ling sunset and Ximen Guyan. Their fingertips moved rapidly on the strings. Suddenly, two distinct piano sounds floated out and spread in the space, everywhere.


    The sound of the piano is integrated into the dust storm, as if it had controlled the storm. It constantly converges and solidifies together, and turns into huge battle platforms, falling from the sky and standing on the earth.


    However, in a short time, there are dozens of huge battle platforms on the desert. At a glance, it seems that there is a magnificent gas pouring in, which is very spectacular.


    However, this is not over yet. The three people made a seal with their hands at the same time. Powerful array patterns condensed from the void and continued to fly towards the battle platform below. Suddenly, there were bright light patterns on the battle platform, which looked very solid.


    At the same time, a light curtain rises around each war platform to cover the war platform. This light curtain can isolate all attacks on the war platform so as not to affect the fighting of other war platforms.


    After all this, ouyanghuang, Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset showed their satisfaction. Finally, they were finished.


    Just as the three were about to leave, a voice came out of the void: "what a coincidence, we meet again."


    The sound fell, and the atmosphere in the space seemed to have a subtle change.


    Ximen Gu Yan and Ling sunset both sank down. They naturally knew who the voice was, Zhuge Xuan.


    I saw a figure walking out of a void. It was immortal and bathed in the bright immortal light. It was full of ethereal breath, just like an immortal.


    "You''re here, too." Ouyang Huang spoke faintly. He didn''t expect Zhuge Xuan to come too.


    "If you can come, why can''t I?" Zhuge Xuan responded coldly, then looked away from ouyanghuang, looked at Ximen Guyan, and said faintly, "I heard that your apprentice is very rampant and has provoked my Sanqing fairy palace in public for many times, which is very similar to you."


    "Hehe, my disciple is much better than me. Your three disciples can''t lift their heads in front of him." Ximen Guyan sneered that he would be happy to have the opportunity to ridicule Zhuge Xuan.


    "Really?" Zhuge Xuan still looked very calm and could not see the slightest joy and anger. He said, "I''d like to see what he can do in front of the divine palace."


    Hearing the meaning of Zhuge Xuan''s words, Simon''s lonely smoke God Sidon was cold and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhuge Xuan glanced at Ximen Guyan and then said with a light smile: "you don''t have to worry. A mere young emperor isn''t worth my hand. Someone will teach him how to deal with the world."


    With this remark, Ximen Guyan''s face was completely cold to the extreme, and he stepped forward with a sudden step. His aura became crazy and violent, and a series of harsh piano sounds floated in the void, everywhere, like countless sharp swords shooting at Zhuge Xuan.


    The light is shining, the sound of the zither and the sharp sword run through the void and turn into a terrible sound storm around Zhuge Xuan. At the same time, there are thunder, clouds and clouds change color, lightning and thunder, and nine Heavenly God thunders fall from the sky, threatening the power of heaven and earth and shooting at Zhuge Xuan''s body.


    However, Zhuge Xuan looked as indifferent as before, but his fingers moved forward slightly, and a fairy light burst out from his fingers. It seems ordinary, but it seems to contain a force beyond everything, which can not be ignored.


    At this moment, the space seemed to solidify.


    Only a wisp of Fairy Light shuttles through the storm and lightning. The speed is extremely fast. Where it passes, the storm tears, the lightning bursts, and all attacks disappear in an instant.


    "Stronger again!" Ximen Gu Yan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart could not help shaking. Zhuge Xuan didn''t show this means when he fought with Zhuge Xuan in Sanqing mountain last time. Obviously, the strength of the other party has increased again during this period of time.


    After reaching the realm of saints, it is extremely difficult to improve every point, which means that reaching a new level will lead to earth shaking changes in strength.


    However, from the last battle to the present, in just a few months, Zhuge Xuan''s strength has increased so much, which is really frightening.


    Zhuge Xuan looked at Ximen Gu Yan, with a look of contempt in his eyes, and said indifferently, "if it weren''t for Ouyang''s help, do you think you could live to this day, or even give me a hand?"


    Ximen Guyan''s face was very ugly, his fists were clenched, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "I don''t want to fight you today. Don''t be arrogant." Zhuge Xuan opened his mouth again, then looked at Ouyang Huang and said coldly, "I''m here today to tell you that you can''t intervene in the wasteland Dabi, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Then he turned and walked into the void behind him, and his body disappeared directly.


    Looking at the disappearance of Zhuge Xuan, Ouyang Huang''s three faces did not relax, but were more dignified than before.


    Zhuge Xuan''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger, which poses a great threat to them.


    "Let''s go." A moment later, Ouyang Huang also turned and went away.


    In fact, even if Zhuge Xuan didn''t say that, he wouldn''t intervene in the struggle between future generations. His original intention of holding the wasteland competition was to see the strength of the younger generation. How could he intervene?


    Zhuge Xuan underestimated him.


    Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset are both very heavy hearted. Their relationship with Zhuge Xuan can be regarded as a revenge of life and death. If Ouyang Huang hadn''t been around, Zhuge Xuan would have shot them long ago. Now Zhuge Xuan''s strength is still increasing, and they don''t know when they can get revenge.

 Chapter 1013

    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Hundreds of forces gathered around the holy tomb battlefield, which was very lively.


    There is an order from the famine Lord. The big ratio of the wilderness will be held in the desert in the northern part of the sacred tomb battlefield. It calls on the Tianjiao of all major forces to participate in the competition in order to bloom their brilliance. The top ten people can be rewarded. Suddenly, countless young talents are excited and eager to try.


    The two biggest contests in the wasteland are the battle of palaces and the Dabi in the wasteland.


    What''s unusual is that the wasteland Dabi will be held in the holy tomb battlefield. At that time, many holy palace disciples are likely to participate, which greatly increases the difficulty of Dabi and the competition will be more intense than in the past. However, for those Tianjiao who are confident in their own strength, this is a great opportunity for the world to know themselves.


    In the northern desert, dozens of brilliant battle platforms stand on the earth, with bright brilliance, and the light of endless powerful horizontal array flows on the battle platform, which is shocking.


    At this time, there are many figures standing in the void, staring at the battle platform below, with some fanaticism in their eyes.


    "I heard that the rules of the competition will be changed. The people participating in the competition will be the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The king of the Yuan Dynasty is not qualified to participate in it!" Some people said excitedly that this was a battle between the emperors of the Yuan Dynasty, which added a lot of highlights. After all, the combat power of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was much stronger than that of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "This is natural. The top demons of the major shrines have entered the realm of the Yuan emperor, sealing Chu Feng in the heavenly palace, Bai renhan in the thunder palace of the great sun god, and Mo Lishang in the snow and ice temple. They are all the Yuan emperor. This big competition is to enable them to participate." A man nearby agreed.


    "Some time ago, Emperor Cang''s cave was opened. I heard that there were many chaotic physique in it, such as the sun god body, the natural King body, and a demon monk who had a chain of subduing gods and demons. He fought like Chu Feng, and his strength was terrible!"


    Recently, what has been discussed most around the holy tomb battlefield is what happened in the cave of emperor Cang. Those who performed extraordinary are known. Langya, Yang Yunhui, Beize Tianpeng and others are no longer unknown. They are remembered by many people and may meet one day.


    Qin Xuan also came here. Looking at the vast scene ahead, he couldn''t help feeling that the world was unpredictable.


    A few years ago, he just entered yunhuang. At that time, he was only in the third floor of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t even think of the opportunity to participate in the wild area Dabi. Now he has reached the second floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but he is ready to participate in the Dabi.


    "Behave well and try to show your face to the teacher." Ximen''s lonely smoke encouraged him, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded gently and suddenly thought of something. He asked Ximen Guyan, "is senior sister coming?"


    "She practices in the hall of forgetting dust. The hall of forgetting dust never asks about world affairs, will not come here, and will not participate in the big competition." Ximen solitary flue.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. It seemed that he understood something and didn''t ask about the world. Is that why the senior master sent his senior sister to the forgetting dust hall?


    With the strength of the master, I can personally teach the elder martial sister and send her to the hall of forgetting dust. I don''t want her to be troubled and happy all her life.


    "Here comes the famine Lord!" One direction, someone exclaimed.


    I saw a line of figures coming here. The leader was Ouyang Huang, wearing a robe. His eyes were as deep as the stars, but he didn''t lose his mighty temperament as a leader. He was incomparable. Standing on the void at will made people feel awed.


    "Famine Lord!"


    For a time, countless voices from the heart of awe sounded at the same time, gathered together, like a flood flowing between heaven and earth, shaking heaven and earth for a long time.


    "We are very pleased that you have come to participate in the wilderness competition." Ouyang Huang opened his mouth with a loud voice, which resounded through the sky and spread to a very far place so that those in the edge area could hear it.


    "To make a long story short, people with the realm from the first floor to the fifth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can participate in the competition. The five realms fight separately until the top three of each realm are determined, and then the top ten are determined among the final 15 people. Each seat has a reward."


    "Fight separately?" After this remark, many people''s eyes showed different colors. Is this to separate the immortals in each realm and let the people in the same realm fight first?


    "There is a great gap between each realm of the Yuan emperor. Obviously, the famine Lord takes this into account, so he separates the five realms, so that he can see who has strong talent. Although he will fight together in the end, the top ten should be produced between the high realms." Someone opened his mouth slowly and soon clarified the meaning of the famine Lord''s words.


    "It should be." Many people around nodded in agreement, and it''s reasonable to make such a change, just because in the past, it was the peak level battle of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and there was no need to divide the realm separately, but this time it''s different, naturally it''s another matter.


    "Fighting in different realms gives us more hope!" A Tianjiao was overjoyed. He was also worried that he would meet a high-level person at the beginning, but this possibility would not exist after the rules were changed.


    "Even so, in the end, only the first three will be determined in each realm, and others will become a foil. In fact, it is no different from fighting together. It is just to give people in the low realm some opportunities to show their light, and they will eventually be eliminated." Someone sighed.


    But he also knew in his heart that although it was cruel, it was the best way. If we fought together, the people in the low realm would only be more miserable.


    Qin Xuan looked around as if he was looking for something. Soon his eyes locked on a direction, which was the camp of Xuanyuan palace, in which Xuanyuan broken sky and sword were impressively.


    "Where are they?" Qin Xuan frowned and turned his eyes again. When he saw the snow palace, his eyebrows slowly stretched out, and a smile burst out on his face. It was all there.


    Sword and Xuanyuan break the sky in Xuanyuan palace, while Qi Luo, Tailong, Lei Wanjun and Muye are in the ice and snow temple, together with Mo Lishang.


    "Well, let''s start." Ouyang Huang looked at the crowd below and said.


    After saying that, he turned and walked towards the rear. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of all people and disappeared.


    However, the crowd knew that the waster didn''t leave, but hid in a certain place and watched the situation here. His stay here would make some people nervous. It''s better to retreat behind the scenes.


    At this time, I saw a figure coming out of the desolate tower camp. It was an old man in white robe, with crane hair and young face. However, the turbid eyes seemed to shine with a sharp edge and looked unfathomable.


    The old man glanced at the crowd below and said, "my name is Songming. I will preside over the contest. I hope all the people participating in the contest can shine their own light and let the world witness your style!"


    The old man''s voice fell, which immediately caused waves of cheers in the crowd. Many people looked very excited and seemed to have a surge in their hearts. They wanted to get on the platform and show their skills immediately.


    "Now listen to my orders, all those who want to take part in the competition of the first level of the Yuan emperor come to the void!" The song''s voice was loud and resounded through the crowd.


    As soon as this remark came out, there were countless strong and arrogant breath rising into the sky, and all figures stepped into the void. They were all outstanding and outstanding figures in the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at those people and found that the vast majority of them were young people, which was enough to prove their extraordinary cultivation talents, while those with ordinary talents dared not go to the void even if their cultivation met the requirements. It was a shame.


    What a grand event in the wilderness competition, which attracts the attention of the public. It is the genius who dares to mount the battle platform. Who dares to go up unless he has enough confidence in his own strength?


    "Dong, Dong."


    A violent vibration sound came from one direction. Countless people turned their eyes and saw a burly figure stepping out of the crowd. With bronze skin, the figure was very tall and much higher than everyone around. It seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    He has fluffy curly hair, which is casually spread over his shoulders, and he is only casually wearing a coarse cloth shirt. This dress looks no different from ordinary people, or even simpler. However, no one dares to ignore him, just because he has too much power.


    Every step made the void tremble fiercely, as if it could not bear the power of his foot, as if it were natural divine power.


    Seeing his appearance, the space fell into a moment of silence, and there was no sound.


    "Is he...?" I don''t know who shouted out a voice in the crowd, which once again changed the faces of many people.


    Jie, one of the eight sons of the demon family, is not only mysterious, but everything about him is very mysterious. No one knows what his realm is.


    Every time Jie appeared in the secret realm, as long as he appeared, the treasure in the secret realm must be taken away by him. Everyone else returned in vain and didn''t even fight with him. I don''t know his real strength, but his body is extremely strong and majestic.


    Over time, the influence of Jie in the demon domain gradually spread, and many people knew his existence.


    Because of this, many people looking for the secret place will pray in their hearts in advance, hoping not to meet Jie. It can be seen how terrible influence Jie has in the demon domain.


    Each of the eight CHILDES is extremely extraordinary. They must have their own excellence, and their influence is far greater than that of others in the same generation. Otherwise, they will not be named childe.


    Even chaotic constitution may not be called childe.


    Qingmu, the son of Qingpeng, although he has peerless talent, still suppresses his cultivation and only wants to understand the rules to the extreme. Such courage and determination are far beyond the reach of ordinary people in the demon domain.


    And Jie, because of his mysterious origin and ability, achieved the name of Childe.


    Many people are very curious about Jie. Although Jie has done many amazing deeds, he has never really demonstrated his strength, which makes people wonder whether he can really bear the title of Childe.


    At this moment, he finally appeared and stood in front of countless people!

 Chapter 1014

    The eight sons of the demon clan are very famous in the demon domain. Even the arrogance of some super demon clans is terrified.


    It is not their strength that is too strong, but their talent that makes people feel terrible. They may not have much influence now. However, hundreds of years or thousands of years later, they will really bloom a dazzling brilliance and become unparalleled figures.


    Jie is such a person. It seems ordinary, but everything about him is so mysterious that people can''t ignore his existence.


    "Dong, Dong." The loud and violent noise kept coming out. Jie''s burly and majestic body trampled through the void, and his violent momentum was released. He was surrounded by a golden flame shield, gradually surpassing other Tianjiao and riding in the dust.


    "How proud!" Looking at the proud figure, many demon Tianjiao couldn''t help feeling. As soon as they appeared, they showed their extraordinary bearing and stood above everyone.


    The eight eldest childe of the demon family is really unrivaled, not a false name.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Jie with a bit of surprise. He also knew that this man was one of the eight CHILDES.


    "First, it''s mine." The voice of Jie seemed to spit out in an ordinary voice.


    He reached the peak of Yuan emperor, which just met the requirements of this war.


    In that calm voice, there is incomparable self-confidence. How proud it is to claim that the first is him before the war.


    The crowd trembled in their hearts, and the Tianjiao of the first level of the Yuan emperor showed their sharp eyes and their eyes were full of war. Naturally, they would not be frightened by a word. If they want to win the first place, they must have the strength to match it, and they will not give in.


    "Amitabha." At this time, a Buddha sound came out, just like the Sanskrit sound of the avenue, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. In one direction, the Buddha light shone, and a figure bathed in divine golden light stepped out.


    Wearing a cassock, with his hands folded, a round face and big ears, he has a solemn appearance. The three flowers on the top shine brightly. He looks like a real Buddha. The Golden Buddha seals flow around him, as if he can drive away all evil and filth in the world.


    Why did Qin Xuan look at him unintentionally?


    Qin Xuan has seen and dealt with this Buddha. He is the Buddha of Tianyin temple. No!


    As early as in the holy pond and snow mountain of the snow city, Qin Xuan couldn''t meet him. At that time, he just practiced with hair. Then he met him for the second time in Beidou city. He couldn''t show up again, but he had been shaved as a monk. Moreover, the power of Buddhism and Taoism was extremely powerful. He also stepped into the top layer of the demon God tower with Qin Xuan and inherited the inheritance of the ghost demon emperor.


    Now, it''s the third time.


    "Fate." Qin Xuan looked strange. He just didn''t know who he was this time. This guy had a big secret. It was different every time. He couldn''t see it through.


    "That''s the Buddha of the holy sound of the West sky. His Dharma name can''t be used. I heard that his physique is the third Buddha body. It''s very terrible. No one in the world can really destroy him. I don''t know what his practice is." Someone said with a startled voice, staring at the figure that couldn''t be seen.


    "The third Buddha body?" As soon as Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, he immediately sent a voice to burn the old man and asked, "burn the old man, do you know the third Buddha body?"


    "I''ve galloped around the world for countless years. I don''t know how many chaotic constitutions I''ve seen and what strange constitutions I don''t know?" The burning old man spoke proudly: "however, the third Buddha body is indeed a very strange one. The reason why it is called strange is precisely because of his reincarnation ability."


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "The third Buddha body is just an approximate number. The world thinks they have only practiced the third Buddha body. In fact, this is not the case. They can practice more Buddha bodies, but they need to break the imprisonment."


    The burning old man explained: "there was once an evil figure of the third Buddha body. He had unique talent and unique demeanor. He broke his own shackles and practiced for nine generations. In each life, he practiced in the realm of saints. Finally, the nine bodies merged into one and dominated an era."


    "The ninth generation..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be shocked. His face was full of amazement. After living for the ninth generation, is this still a person?


    A man has nine bodies and is a saint. Even if he doesn''t integrate in the end, no one in the world is his opponent, right?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, and burned the old man again said: "although nine bodies fight at the same time, their power is still not as powerful as the one-time Buddha. After all, the Buddha gathers nine top forces into one, which is almost indestructible and invincible in the world."


    "Since he is so powerful, where did he go later?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Naturally, he went to the divine world, but he didn''t participate in the war with foreign demons, and I don''t know his whereabouts." The burning old man shook his head and said, "with his strength, if he goes to war, it will definitely be a great threat to the foreign demon clan."


    Qin Xuan nodded silently, but it was a pity that there was no if. I don''t know why the strong man didn''t fight.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan looked suddenly stagnant and said: "I remember you said that there will only be one chaotic constitution in a lifetime. Since it can''t be the third Buddha body, doesn''t it mean that the strong one has fallen?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe he is the tenth." There was something dignified in the voice of burning old people.


    "Boom!" Qin Xuan''s head shook violently. It couldn''t be the tenth generation. It''s incredible.


    "Look again." Burn the old way.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and couldn''t take a deep look. In any case, he had paid enough attention to it. If he was really the third Buddha body, his future achievements would be unlimited.


    I couldn''t see him raise his head, look at Jie''s figure, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I''m polite."


    Jie couldn''t see it and said softly, "since you are a Buddhist, you should not ask about the world and concentrate on the Buddha. Why should you intervene in the affairs of the world? I heard that the Buddhist family has five hundred precepts and a thousand laws. I''d like to know which Buddhist dharma made you do this?"


    Jie''s words were full of questioning. His tone was aggressive. Since he was a Buddhist monk, why did he participate in Dabi?


    Is this contrary to the heart of the Tao? What kind of Buddhist practice is it?


    "Goodness, what the almsgiver said is very true. However, the Dharma says that if you want to save the world, you must first enter the world and suffer from hundreds of difficulties and thousands of disasters. Although the Dharma is low, the little monk also has compassion to save people in water and fire." Unable to spit out the Buddha sound, he looked solemn and solemn, as if there was no trace of adulteration.


    "Hum, I hope your Buddha believes your words." Jie responded indifferently, then looked away and ignored it no longer.


    "Amitabha." No, he sang the Buddha''s name again, and didn''t care about Jie''s attitude. He looked sincere and looked down at the crowd.

 Chapter 1015

    Above the void, countless figures flashed, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Almost all the Tianjiao in the first level of the Yuan emperor in the nine regions of Tianxuan stood up. What didn''t come up was a lack of confidence in their own strength or a lack of self-confidence in their skills.


    "Is there anyone else?" Song Ming asked, glancing at the crowd below.


    The sound fell, but no one came out, and the space was silent.


    "Well, let''s start." Songming opened his mouth and said to stop waving his palm. A purple divine light swept through and shrouded countless figures in the void. Many people were surprised to find that the divine light had no attack power, so they relaxed.


    At this time, Songming''s eyes were slightly closed, and his soul power was hidden in those divine lights. Although he asked the people of the Yuan emperor to take the initiative to stand up, he still had to test it.


    There are some strange mysteries that can cover up his cultivation, but under the perception of his soul, all mysteries have nowhere to hide.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Several screams suddenly sounded, and there seemed to be a force of repression breaking out in the divine light. Several figures knelt directly on the void, looking extremely painful, as if they were under great pressure.


    "What is this?" Countless people looked surprised and suspicious and looked at Song Ming one after another. What''s this for?


    Songming didn''t have any explanation. With a wave of his sleeve, a terrible force erupted in the divine light. It was oppressed. A burst of banging sound came out, and several people''s bodies burst apart in an instant. They didn''t even have a chance to speak, so they were directly wiped out.


    "These people violated the Dabi rules and killed them as an example." Song Ming spoke faintly, with a light tone.


    "Hiss." Countless people couldn''t help but take a breath of the air conditioner and set off a storm in their hearts.


    It seems that the wild area is more strict than they think. Once they violate the rules and directly erase them, there is no opportunity to defend. This is also to ensure the fairness to other contestants. The opponents they face are in their own territory.


    "Can we start the competition now?" A voice came out, and Jie looked at Songming.


    "Of course." Song Ming nodded, looked at many figures in the void and said, "now you can choose your own battle platform. Each battle platform only allows two people to fight at the same time, regardless of life and death, but remember that you are not allowed to use the magic weapon beyond the imperial weapon. Once you violate the regulations, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The participants in the wild field competition are all the realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. If they use imperial instruments, they will use external forces beyond their own strength and will not be accepted by the rules.


    Even if both sides of the war use imperial weapons, they are not allowed. After all, the imperial weapons of both sides may not be at the same level, which will create a huge gap and fail to see the real strength.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Jie stepped forward and stepped directly on a battle platform in the middle. His eyes were sharp, and his flame shield was spinning wildly. He had the momentum of one man holding the pass and ten thousand men could not open it. He seemed to look at the world and could not resist it.


    Then more figures set foot on the stage. There is no doubt that the first to set foot on the stage are people who are very confident in their own strength and are not afraid of the challenges of others.


    Jie, as one of the eight sons of the demon family, naturally has such self-confidence.


    Qin Xuan looked at a battle platform and couldn''t stand there. He still looked calm, not sad or happy. It seemed that in his eyes, this was not a competition.


    "Brother Feng." Qin Xuan made a sound to Tianqi sword, but he didn''t respond for a long time, which made Qin Xuan''s eyebrows pick. Did brother Feng also fall asleep?


    "No more shouting, he can''t hear." The burning old man said casually.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and asked, "what did you do to him?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just sealed his soul in the sword. I can''t hear any call from you. Although I''ve known you for a long time, I still don''t know some things." Burning the old man opened his mouth lightly, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes widened greatly after hearing this, and then completely believed what he had said before burning old man. Now in Tianxuan continent, no one may really be his opponent.


    Even the soul of a saint can be sealed at will. What else can''t he do?


    Qin Xuan even felt a little impulsive at this time. He wanted to let Fen Lao go to Sanqing mountain, destroy Sanqing fairy palace and save his teacher''s mother. In this way, he solved a lot of trouble, and the teacher didn''t have to take any more risks.


    But he just thought about it. With his burning old personality, he would never agree to this request.


    Soon, a figure stood on the 64 battle platforms, and the rest of Tianjiao surrounded the battle platforms and would become challengers.


    "After each round of fighting, the winner can rest for a period of time, and no one else can intervene." Song Ming added: "however, if someone deliberately delays time, it will also be regarded as a violation of the rules and disqualification."


    Although this punishment is lighter than the previous two, it means that everything before has been wasted, and no one will be willing to be punished like this.


    "Now, your stage opens and begins to shine your light!"


    With a loud voice falling down, all the figures on the battle platform showed a confident look, high spirited and elated. A strong sense of war broke out, flowing through the void like a flood, frightening the heroes.


    "Who dares to fight me?" Jie glanced at the crowd around the battle platform. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. He felt his soul trembling, as if facing a giant beast. He was stunned by the strong and ferocious momentum emitted by him.


    "Eight young masters of demon domain? It''s interesting." Sealing the direction of the heavenly palace, Chu Feng''s eyes fell on Jie, and the corners of his mouth evoked a look of playfulness.


    After he came out of the cave of the emperor Cang, his cultivation went to a higher level. Now he is the third level of the Yuan emperor.


    "The eight princes of the demon domain have great influence in the demon domain, and their extraordinary deeds have been spread. This Jie is the most mysterious one." A man beside Chu Feng said, "before today, no one knew his true realm. Unexpectedly, there was only one layer of Yuan emperor, which was really unexpected."


    "I heard he robbed many treasures in the secret realm?" Chu Feng looked at the man. The man nodded and said, "it''s true. He robbed at least dozens of secret places. Among those who entered those secret places, there are many high-ranking and strong people of the Yuan emperor. It''s hard to imagine how he did it."


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. It seemed that there must be a big secret in Jie.


    "I heard you are the eighth childe. I''ll fight you." When no one answered Jie''s words, a heroic voice came out, which immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    "Huh?" As soon as Jie''s eyes coagulated, he turned his head and saw a huge object blocking the sky and the sun falling from the sky. A pair of purple and black wings covered the brilliance of the sun, just like the coming of night.

 Chapter 1016

    The beast is full of rage.


    "It''s Diao Yao, a member of the Diao family. It''s said that he showed extraordinary ability since he was born. It''s common to kill across the border, but even so, he still didn''t join the eight CHILDES. It seems that he has some resentment in his heart." Humane.


    In addition to the eighth childe, there are many outstanding Tianjiao in the demon domain. Their talents are not necessarily worse than the eighth childe, but their influence is a little worse.


    Diao Yao was so unconvinced that he thought he could be named the eighth childe, but he also knew that his realm was too low, so he didn''t investigate too much, and it was not too late to enter again in the future.


    However, now he can''t bear to see that Jie, one of the eight princes, is only the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Jie can, why can''t he?


    The wings covering the sky and blocking out the sun shrouded the sky, and strands of terrible dark air flow fell down. The evil spirit gathered together madly, and even blew a powerful evil spirit storm, whistling towards Jie''s body.


    Jie looked indifferent and guessed Diao Yao''s intention. However, did he think it was easy to defeat him?


    "Dong." With a loud bang, the battle platform seemed to tremble. Jie''s body suddenly increased countless times, and gradually reached a terrible height. Even his head went deep into the clouds, hundreds of feet tall.


    At this time, Jie seemed to be no longer a person, but a giant in the sky.


    Surprisingly, the simple clothes on his body were not broken, but became larger. There were strands of strange light flowing on the clothes. Obviously, the clothes were not special.


    In the direction of Xuanyuan palace, many people look at the giant in front of them. They just feel incredible. Is this still human?


    The Xuanyuan Sutra they practiced can be said to be one of the best body refining skills in Tianxuan continent. It can greatly tap their potential, make their body bigger and enhance their defense.


    However, compared with Jie, it is like a difference between clouds and mud. A small Witch sees a great witch.


    "I didn''t expect to appear here. It seems that they also feel a sense of urgency and are finally willing to appear." An old voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "Burn old man, is this his chaotic constitution?" Qin Xuan secretly asked the voice of burning old man. Such a strange ability is probably due to his physique.


    "Sort of." Burn the old way.


    "Is it?" Qin Xuan wondered.


    "You will understand later. I can only tell you that there are many such people, and Jie is only one of them."


    Qin Xuan was shocked. Such terrible abilities were just one of them. So many people have the same abilities as Jie? Then why haven''t you seen it before?


    "Buzz." The buzzing sound came out, and the demon storm tearing the heaven and earth crossed the void. It cut Jie''s body like thousands of sharp blades, making a bare sound, and the blood continued to shoot out. However, the look on Jie''s face did not fluctuate much, as if the injury was nothing to him at all.


    Jie''s eyes were indifferent, raised his fist without any fancy, and directly punched forward. The terrible fist fell on the demon storm. The storm trembled fiercely and suddenly became extremely unstable. Jie stepped forward again, the world was turbulent, and a terrible force of flood and famine was born, swept away and directly broke the demon storm.


    "Cough." On the sky, Diao Yao coughed slightly, and his body trembled unsteadily. However, his eyes were still staring at Jie.


    "Get down, you''re not my opponent." Jie spoke proudly and didn''t even look at Diao Yao. He seemed to despise it.


    "Arrogance." Diao Yao drank coldly, his wings incited, and the aura between heaven and earth rioted again. The wind and cloud became angry, and lightning and thunder roared. The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a thunder field. Countless terrible purple thunder lights burst out from the void like a thunderstorm and buried the heaven and earth.


    "Ancient aegis." A voice rang out in Jie''s heart. Suddenly, a Divine Shield burning with fire appeared around him, engraved with extremely Ancient Runes and patterns, like an ancient thing, extremely thick, as if indestructible and indestructible.


    The number of Divine Shield is increasing. It surrounds Jie and connects together, as if to become a whole, wrapping Jie''s body in it, and the whole person is under the protection of Divine Shield.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The thunder light fell on the aegis, which only made the aegis tremble slightly, and there was no sign of breaking at all.


    "How?" Diao Yao looked sluggish and couldn''t believe what he saw. His attack had no effect on Jie. How could this be possible?


    The thunder light dissipated and the Divine Shield opened. Jie glanced at Diao Yao faintly and said indifferently, "I said you''re not my opponent. Since you won''t go, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    When the voice fell, Jie''s body immediately disappeared, and his huge and boundless body seemed to disappear.


    "Where have you been?" The crowd was shocked and didn''t react for a moment.


    At the next moment, a burly figure fell over Diao Yao''s body, and his palm patted down. A flame palm print fell through the void, like the palm of a God, on Diao Yao''s wings.


    Diao Yao''s face changed greatly. When he wanted to leave this space, he had an illusion in his heart, as if the flame fingerprints were everywhere and there was nowhere to escape.


    "Click." There was a crisp sound, as if something had broken. One of Diao Yao''s wings was broken, and the wound was blurred with blood and flesh, as if it had been directly broken by a terrible force.


    Diao Yao fell into a coma. The pain was too strong for his soul to bear.


    "What a cruel means!" Many people were shocked and looked at Jie''s body with a look of fear. No wonder the demon domain called him Jie. He was really cruel and ferocious. If he didn''t do it, it would be unbearable.


    It is as strong as Diao Yao, but he has no backhand in Jie''s hand and kneads it at will.


    Is Diao Yao weak?


    Of course not. Diao Yao comes from the Diao family, who defeated countless Tianjiao in the same territory. He is famous in the demon domain and is known as the Tianjiao of the first echelon under the eight CHILDES. How can his strength be weak?


    But in the end, he was defeated miserably in Jie''s hands.


    It can only be said that the childe is the childe. The gap is already there and it is difficult to cross.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s look also became serious. Regardless of the realm, Jie''s ability made him feel a threat.


    "After this war, no hostages doubt Jie''s strength." Someone looked solemn. Before, many people doubted the title of the eighth childe of Jie, because he had never shot, but now, the doubt will be completely dispelled, and Jie proved himself with absolute strength.


    Eight CHILDES, he is qualified to be one of them.

 Chapter 1017

    "Who else will fight me?"


    The words of pride came out, and Jie looked at the Tianjiao around him, as if he were invincible.


    The space was suddenly quiet, and many people''s eyes began to flicker, hesitant, wondering whether to challenge Jie.


    If they do not challenge, it means that they are afraid of Jie, and they boast of genius, but they have a cowardly heart because of the first World War, which will have an impact on the heart of Tao.


    But if it is a war, if it is defeated, what will be the consequences?


    Unpredictable.


    "Wait a minute. In the end, only three people will be taken. Don''t be in a hurry." Some people whispered that there was no need to challenge the strongest Tianjiao to prove themselves at the beginning. As long as they were strong enough, they would meet in the end. If they couldn''t even beat others, let alone fight Jie.


    "I''ve heard that Ximen Shengyin Buddha has profound Buddhism. After only three or four years, I understand three thousand Buddhist scriptures. It''s a blockbuster. I want to learn one or two." At this time, a white robed figure could not come to the stage where he was, and said politely.


    "Thank you, benefactor." Can''t show a kind smile: "little monk is just a grain of dust among all sentient beings. The Dharma is boundless. How dare you talk about profundity."


    "The holy sound of the West heaven is the holy land of Buddhism in Tianxuan continent. Since the master is the Buddhist son of the holy sound of the west gate, he naturally deserves the word high and deep." The young man in white waved his hand and said in a tone of admiration, without a trace of fighting, as if he were just chatting with him.


    "Three or four years." Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. He came to the demon wasteland for about three or four years. It seems that he can''t. After the Beidou selection, he also left Beidou mansion and went to Xitian Shengyin.


    Among the crowd, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui couldn''t look at their battle platform. There were several figures standing beside them, impressively Beidou Xingjun and several other disciples.


    "I didn''t expect this son to be so extraordinary. He was out of sight." The Big Dipper sighed. In those years, he only noticed Qin Xuan, but ignored many people. For example, Mo Lishang, who is only the third in the Big Dipper list, has now become the Holy Son of the snow and ice temple and the Buddhist son of the holy sound of the West sky. His identity is different.


    Not only him, but also Yang Yunhui and Beize Tianpeng have similar feelings. Different life experiences will lead to unimaginable changes in their final achievements.


    "Although you are inferior to him, you don''t need to belittle yourself. As long as you are strong enough, you can also be respected by others." The Big Dipper looked at the two men solemnly.


    "I understand." They both nodded. They came to the holy tomb battlefield to improve their own strength. Everything else has nothing to do with them.


    "I''m the falling wild goose fairy palace, wild goose smoke and cloud. Master, I''ve learned it." The young man in white hugged boxing, and then his breath suddenly became strong and sharp. His fingers moved forward, and the aura in the space gathered at one point. He turned into a fairy goose and couldn''t fly away.


    Fairy geese flew through the void, and fairy lights fell down. At the place covered, the aura in the air could not flow, as if it had been controlled.


    "Luoyan fairy palace is good at controlling. It can not only control the body of the warrior, but also control the Reiki between heaven and earth, so that the Reiki can not be absorbed into the body, but also lock the body of the warrior and can only be attacked by the other side."


    No, the Buddha''s light in your eyes is shining. It seems to contain strong Buddhist power. Once you sweep it, the bright Buddha''s light blooms and collides with the invisible control power.


    In an instant, the incomparable splendor of Buddhism and Taoism spread all over the void, as if to purify everything and eliminate the control. The aura was as normal as before and could not flow into his body. He stood calmly and calmly like a supreme god Buddha.


    Yan Yanyun''s look changed slightly, and his palms beat out continuously. The palmprints appeared over his head and suppressed. The space seemed to be turned into his field, dominated by his will. His body was in the center of the space, and the palmprints fell down, trying to bury his body.


    The heart of the onlookers could not help but tighten. The Buddha of Simon Shengyin was defeated in this way?


    The bright and dazzling Buddha light blooms out, but the Buddha light shines boundlessly on the body, just like the immortal golden body. Around the body, a virtual shadow of an ancient Buddha appears, all of them have Buddha light, their hands folded, but their looks are different, as if they are the supreme Buddha of Ximen, which is unfathomable.


    The palmprint fell, and the roaring sound came out one after another. The virtual shadows of ancient Buddhas were blooming with thousands of golden lights, but they were still as motionless as mountains, and even cracks did not appear. They couldn''t stand in the center of Buddhas, like the stars and the moon. They looked calm and unaffected.


    "Immortal gold body?" A look of shock flashed in many people''s eyes. It is said that there are three thousand Buddha dharmas, among which there is a powerful Buddha Dharma. After cultivation, you can cast an immortal golden body. You can still stand still when thousands of attacks come. You can even bear the disaster of thunder. You can never die and be powerful for a lifetime.


    No, what was released just now, is it that kind of magic power?


    The palm retracted, and a look of admiration appeared on Yan Yanyun''s face. His body slowly fell on the battle platform. He couldn''t hold his fist and said, "master, as expected, the Dharma is profound. I admire you."


    "Yes." Can not nod slightly, not sad or happy.


    Then yanyanyun stepped down from the battle platform, natural and unrestrained, and did not show a decadent look because of the defeat.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at Yan Yanyun more. The world said that the disciples of Luoyan fairy palace didn''t like fighting. They acted openly and upright. They said they were righteous. As soon as they saw it today, it was true.


    "Morsen in the demon temple, I''m here to learn the Buddha Dharma of the master!" A proud voice came.


    I saw a figure rush onto the battle platform like a ghost, surrounded by a strong magic spirit. This is a man in black. His long black hair dances with the wind, and there is a bit of magic luster on his long hair, which is fascinating, like a demon head, which makes people feel a little terrible.


    "Can''t magic openly provoke the Dharma?" Someone suddenly showed a wonderful look and couldn''t help being curious.


    The same is true for others. The devil temple is recognized as the strongest force of the devil way, while the voice of the West sky is the strongest of Buddhism. The collision between disciples is really interesting.


    "Please." Unable to reach out and make a gesture of invitation, he was still calm as usual.


    "Among the younger generation of the devil hall, the devil has the highest talent and is awarded the son of God, followed by the flow of morsen. Just now, even the wild goose smoke and cloud from Luoyan fairy palace have been defeated. Morsen is likely to be defeated if he goes to war." Someone shook his head and said, obviously not optimistic about Morson.


    Hearing the sound of discussion from around, morsen''s face was a little cold. The magic light in his eyes was rampant and became even colder. It was like a demon God coming to the world, with incomparable dignity.

 Chapter 1018

    Unable to look at morsen, he looked frozen, then folded his hands and said, "donor, practice the magic power of the magic way. Remember to control your heart from being invaded by the magic nature, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "You don''t have to tell me." Morsen uttered a cold voice, and suddenly his eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. The evil intention was overwhelming. On the battle platform, groups of evil clouds suddenly brewed up and shrouded the vast and endless area. At this time, the onlookers could not see the situation inside, and their sight was isolated by a powerful evil force.


    "It seems that Morson wants to use some secret power and doesn''t want to be known by too many people." Humane.


    Songming looked at the platform, but didn''t do anything. With his eyesight, these prohibitions naturally couldn''t stop him. He could see the scene clearly.


    "Amitabha, why do you do this, benefactor?" Without a sigh, the tone was a little sad.


    "You are a Buddha and I cultivate the devil''s way. We were born unable to coexist. If we can''t kill you today, I will die!" Morsen roared, and the whole man shot into the magic cloud like a sharp sword and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, I saw that the magic cloud was constantly twisted and deformed, and turned into a face, which was the of morsen.


    At this time, he looked extremely ferocious, his face twisted, and his pupils were full of monstrous demons. It was extremely terrible. It seemed that he was going to sink into the devil forever and become the eternal devil king.


    "Kill!" A low voice came out. The black magic palms protruded from the magic cloud, penetrated the void and buckled to the unable body. The aura in the space stopped flowing, and everything was suppressed by the terrible magic, like turning into a magic realm.


    At this time, when the eyes cannot be closed, the top three flowers bloom, dazzling to the extreme, and the sacred Buddha flowers ripple like ripples, which seems to purify all evil forces.


    At this moment, the Golden Buddha and the dark devil collided with each other, but there was no sound. The two forces mixed together and ate each other, as if they were going to devour each other.


    "Goodness, I would like to advise the benefactor to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Don''t lose your life." His face was dignified and he could not spit out the Buddha''s voice. His voice seemed to contain a strange force, which echoed in the space, and even penetrated the prohibition of the devil''s way and spread into the eardrums of the onlookers.


    Hearing this sound, everyone present flashed a different color in their eyes. What happened in there?


    "If I am a devil and there is no Buddha in the world, you are the stepping stone for me to prove the devil''s way. I have to kill!"


    A cold voice came out from the magic cloud, with a strong sense of killing. It was the voice of morsen, but it was lower and hoarse than before, and some changes had taken place with before.


    "In that case, I have to act on behalf of heaven." He shook his head and stretched out his palm. There was infinite light converging on the palm and turned into a Zen stick. There was a very strong Buddha light on it, just like the most precious treasure of Buddhism, to drive away all Yin and evil.


    Stepping forward, he could not look calm and solemn. At this time, his cassock was shining with an extremely bright light, just like a real ancient Buddha. After thousands of disasters, people wanted to bow down and worship at a glance.


    However, this scene was forbidden and isolated by the evil way, and many people outside could not see it.


    "The third Buddha body is really extraordinary." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with amazement. He had purple and gold eyes, which could penetrate all nothingness and naturally see everything inside.


    Not including the changes in his body, he saw it clearly.


    At the central battle platform, Jie''s eyes could not be attracted by the battle platform.


    He was not weaker than the enemy.


    When one hand could not stand up, the other hand held the Buddha''s staff and bombarded it forward. I saw bright Buddha''s brilliance blooming and frantically pouring into the magic cloud, as if to disperse the magic cloud.


    "You want to die!" A fierce color flashed on morsen''s face, and then his face disappeared, and the evil meaning in the magic cloud became stronger. A terrible figure of the devil appeared in the void, unable to look at it, dark as an abyss.


    At this moment, evil and cruel pictures appeared in his mind. The shrill screams were constantly swirling in his ears, trying to shake his Buddha heart and bury his will. Even there were evil airflow around his body, which made the Buddha light a lot dimmer.


    However, even so, his expression still didn''t fluctuate much, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and the same is true when you think, act and know."


    Suddenly, a Buddhist sound couldn''t be spit out from his mouth. It was like a Sanskrit sound on the road. It contained some unspeakable power. Suddenly, I couldn''t see the black air flow around me. It dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally disappeared into the invisible.


    "How could this happen..." in the magic cloud, a pair of eyes full of magic light looked at the scene below and felt extremely unbelievable.


    He was proud that the power of the devil''s way could not be cracked so easily. He was a little unacceptable.


    Is it so powerful with just one sentence? He doesn''t believe it.


    No, I opened my eyes and looked at the magic cloud ahead. There was no trace of peace and kindness in my eyes. The Zen stick in my hand shot forward and directly into the magic cloud. In an instant, the magic cloud trembled violently, and suddenly there was a loud bang, as if something had burst.


    The crowd''s heart also trembled, more curious about what happened inside.


    A moment later, the magic cloud dissipated, the prohibition was lifted, and everything inside was clearly shown in the sight of all people.


    The war platform is still there, even not damaged at all, which shows its strong stability.


    On the battle platform, there was only one figure standing there, holding a Zen stick, as if he had settled down, standing there motionless.


    "Where''s Morson?" Many people couldn''t help but ask, with doubts in their hearts. Suddenly, they thought of the words they couldn''t say before and the roar just now. Their heads couldn''t help shaking, and a terrible idea flashed in their hearts.


    No, kill Morson?


    In the direction of the demon temple, the faces of the people were all ugly. Among them, there were unparalleled demons. There was a strong killing thought in their eyes, which must be intentional.


    The holy sound of the western sky is in the west of Tianxuan, in the territory of the holy wild goose domain, and the demon God Temple is in the East, away from the fire domain.


    The two forces are always at odds with each other. As a disciple of the voice of the West sky, morsen will kill him at all costs if he challenges him.


    As for what I said just now, putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. People all over the world think he was forced to kill. It can be said that he has a sinister intention.


    "Well, the third Buddha body is not simple, is it?" The burning old man joked to Qin Xuan.


    "Awesome." Qin Xuan nodded and immediately blinked his eyes. He didn''t seem to care: "but I''m more curious about my constitution."


    Burning old man was about to open his mouth. Suddenly his eyes turned and he understood something in an instant. Hehe said with a smile: "I almost fell for your boy. I can''t tell you now. You''ll know later."


    "..." Qin Xuan''s face is black. Is it interesting to hide it for so many years?


    The battle continued, and extremely fierce battles broke out on many platforms, which was shocking and made the onlookers look brilliant from time to time. If they found someone with great talent, they would even be tempted to praise.


    Outside the sacred tomb battlefield, under such a tense atmosphere, watching the fierce competition among the younger generation, they show their unique skills and shine their own light. It can be called enjoying a visual feast, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    Beidou Xingjun was very restless. He stared closely at the battles on the battle platforms. He just felt that he was unlucky. He didn''t participate in such a grand event when he was young. Now he can only watch others fight. It''s a pity.


    Fortunately, he has two outstanding disciples who can make up for his inner regret.


    After glancing at Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui beside him, a smile flashed in Beidou Xingjun''s eyes, which was very gratifying. He believed that his two disciples would do better than him and achieve achievements he could not imagine before.


    After half a day, the figures on the battle platform changed constantly, and many Tianjiao were defeated. Gradually, the strength of the people who stayed on the battle platform became stronger and stronger, and many of them were very familiar faces of the onlookers.


    "That''s Li Zhenyu, a genius of the Li family, one of the four aristocratic families in the wind and thunder region. He has great talent and has practiced for less than 30 years. Now he has entered the imperial territory. There are few enemies in the same territory. He has the style of his brother Li ZHENFENG in those days!" Someone pointed to a direction.


    Many people turned their eyes and saw a figure standing on the battle platform with his hands on his back and long hair floating. He looked very young and unrestrained. All the people around dared not challenge him on the stage. It can be seen that his combat power was strong and awed the heroes.


    "Although Li Zhenyu is strong, I''m afraid he can''t compare with Lei Qing in the thunder palace of the great sun god."


    A person nearby smiled and said, "Lei Qing was once one of the candidates for the son of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he was defeated by Bai renhan, it goes without saying that his talent is strong. I think he must have his name in the first three years of the first Kingdom of the yuan emperor."


    When this remark fell, the eyes of the surrounding people flashed a different color. They couldn''t help looking at a battle platform on the right. They saw a thunder shadow flashing wildly on it, and the terrible force of thunder and lightning was flying wantonly in their hands, like hands and fingers. They suppressed their opponents without backhand force, which was completely rolling.


    Qin Xuan also heard the people''s talk and paid more attention to Lei Qing. He was once a candidate for the son of God. Unfortunately, he was defeated by Bai renhan and missed the position of the son of God.


    "Have you forgotten Gusu''s Wuji?" Another voice came: "more than 20 years ago, a holy light came down from the Gusu family. That night, Gusu Wuji was born. It is an extremely rare blood of the nine pole holy dragon, which can increase the combat power several times. Did you forget him?"


    The crowd''s heart twitched when they heard this, as if they heard incredible words. Did the Gusu''s also step into the Yuan emperor?

 Chapter 1019

    Their eyes immediately searched among dozens of war platforms. Finally, they all focused on a war platform at the edge of the pole, which was very inconspicuous.


    The reason why it is not remarkable is that the battle platform is too quiet compared with other battle platforms around it, and there is no sound.


    On the battle platform, a figure in blue sat there quietly, like resting. Around him, there was a black dragon flying around, shining with golden light. No one dared to disturb him.


    Even, there were not many people close to his platform, as if he was afraid of it.


    "This..." many people were shocked, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes. It was the Gusu family. After more than 20 years, has he stepped into the realm of the Yuan emperor now?


    The emperor is already a strong man in Tianxuan continent. In some barren areas, he can even dominate one side and become a hero.


    But Gusu Wuji is only in his twenties, and has already set foot in this realm. His talent is amazing, no less than the top demons in the temple.


    "Nine pole Canglong blood." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and blinked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Before, he also met a man who had the blood of dragon, which was Qi Tianyu. He had the prison body of Jiulong Town. When he was released, he was surrounded by Jiulong, which contained the power to suppress evil spirits. I don''t know who was stronger than the blood of Jiuji Canglong?


    "How do you feel?" In the crowd, a handsome man in White asked a man next to him. He was well proportioned, natural and unrestrained, and his breath was very deep. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.


    The man beside him looked a little picky and said with a smile, "I heard it was ok, but I''m still very confident in my blood and won''t be weaker than him."


    "Wait and see." The man in white smiled.


    These two people are fengtianyi and Qi Tianyu. They have a very good private relationship. This time, they both separated from their families and experienced together. Today, I''m here to see the wasteland Dabi.


    As time went by, the battle continued, the nature of the onlookers became higher and higher, and many people with extraordinary talents also shot, blooming with a very dazzling light.


    For example, when the eldest grandson of the imperial dynasty fought with Li Zhenyu of the Li family, people didn''t hold much hope for him. They even thought he was too confident and dared to challenge Li Zhenyu. This is undoubtedly looking for abuse.


    But the result was beyond their expectation.


    The son of the world showed great combat power, understood the power of the two rules of fire and storm, and both understood them to a great extent. As soon as he made a move, he resonated with the world. The attack released had a very powerful destructive power and tore the space apart.


    However, it was a pity that Li Zhenyu was defeated by Li Zhenyu in the end.


    This also proves once again that Li Zhenyu is strong. The stronger his opponent is, the more he can inspire his strength, as if he is more brave in battle.


    I don''t know how long later, except those figures on the platform, others have been eliminated, which means that the top 64 of the first boundary of the Yuan emperor has been produced.


    Sixty four people sound like a lot, but there are so many people coming to the competition. Young talents from Tianxuan jiuyu and other remote places come together. This number is absolutely terrible. Their strength has been proved by sticking to the next round and stepping into the top 64.


    I saw Song Ming take a step forward, and everyone''s eyes looked at him, waiting for his next order.


    "In the next round of competition, the top 32 are determined. You can choose your opponents respectively. If multiple people choose one person at the same time, the one who arrives at the battle platform first will be the challenger!"


    The sound of Song Ming came out slowly, and the eyes of the crowd suddenly coagulated. Choose your own opponent?


    This rule leaves some room in the air, so that many people can choose people with relatively weak strength and have a greater chance of winning. After all, no one is willing to touch those Tianjiao with terrible talent.


    But in other words, those highly famous people will not allow the weak to fish in troubled waters. They can also take this opportunity to take the initiative to eliminate the weak in advance.


    Therefore, the shooting speed is extremely critical. Once it is slow, it is likely to miss the opportunity to advance to the next round.


    Of course, this rule is no different for those top demons. They compete for the top few.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figures burst out like lightning, with extreme speed. They crossed arcs in the air, dazzling people.


    The crowd''s eyes flashed. When they looked again, they found that several people had selected their opponents, as if they had decided long ago.


    Obviously, they think that the strength of the opponent they choose is not as good as themselves, and they are very confident of winning, so they take the initiative.


    Interestingly, Jie, Bu, Li Zhenyu, Lei Qing and Gusu Wuji did not move and were still standing on their respective platforms.


    The eyes of the crowd flashed a wonderful look. These five people can be said to be the strongest people in the first level of the Yuan emperor. They really don''t need to take the initiative to choose their opponents. They are qualified to wait.


    But the rule of this round is that everyone must fight. I don''t know which five people are so unlucky and will fight against them?


    Fighting with them almost indicates that they will leave the stage of Dabi.


    There were also five figures standing on the platform in five marginal corners, looking very ugly.


    These five people reacted more slowly than others. When they reacted, there were no suitable opponents for them to choose. Only Jie and no one were left. How did they fight?


    "You, choose your opponent." Song Ming spoke to the five people in a flat tone without much fluctuation.


    The world of practice is so cruel. Besides, it only ranks in the top three. The rest of the ranking is not so important. What matters is the process.


    "I challenge Jie."


    "I choose... Lei Qing!"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, all five chose their opponents. However, they were not willing and were under the pressure of Songming.


    The five men flashed and came to the stage where their opponents were challenged. When they stepped on the stage, their faces suddenly changed.


    Before, I didn''t feel too strong in the distance, but when I was really close to these people, I felt how terrible the pressure on them was. It''s not easy to resist this pressure alone. It''s really difficult to fight under this pressure.


    Song Ming glanced at the battle platform. There were two figures standing on the 32 battle platforms. After the war, the top 32 will be born.


    "Now, the battle begins."


    When the sound of Song Ming fell, the atmosphere of this space seemed to have changed a little. A stream of Xiao Sha intended to flow through the void. The figures on the battle platform exuded an extremely powerful breath and were full of violent war.


    War, imminent!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the space trembled like nine days of thunder in the air.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled. A figure flew out of the platform directly and fell heavily to the ground. There was a clear sound of broken bones in the body. I don''t know how many bones were broken. It can be described as miserable.


    Looking up, the faces of all people suddenly solidified on their faces, and they couldn''t say a word. Isn''t it too cruel?


    It was Jie who defeated that man.


    At the beginning, Jie defeated his opponent. Is this showing his strength to the world?


    "Poop." The hearts of many people on the other stage beat with a thump, and their looks were constantly changing. Unexpectedly, Jie''s strength was so strong. Fortunately, they chose their opponent in advance. If they were one step slower, the consequences for Jie would be the same as that person.


    That''s terrible.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are too violent. If you go on like this, it will be harmful to practice." He couldn''t look at Jie and said, like a word from his heart.


    "How do I practice? I have a number in my heart. You''d better take care of yourself." Jie said faintly, but his tone was calmer than before.


    Obviously, it was because of the war with Morson that he changed his view of impossibility and his attitude.


    Just then, on a battle platform, Gusu Wuji, who had been sitting around, stood up.


    "Look, is Gusu Wuji going to do it?" Someone exclaimed and immediately attracted the attention of the crowd to the battle platform where Gusu Wuji was located.


    Even other people on the stage turned their eyes to that side, as if they had forgotten that they were also on the stage.


    They also want to see how this Gusu young genius will behave.


    Qin Xuan looked at Gusu Wuji and saw that he was beautiful, slightly green and tender. Although he was young, his facial features were clear. From his outline, he could see a bit of handsome temperament. He must be a beautiful man in the future.


    "What a handsome man." Some women in the crowd covered their mouths and whispered. Their beautiful eyes were full of admiration that was hard to hide. Such a handsome face, outstanding talent and even their names were so poetic that it was hard for people to favor them.


    When he stepped out, Gusu Wuji came to his opponent, looked directly at the man and said, "go down by yourself."


    The man looked stiff and let him go down by himself?


    It''s ok if it''s an ordinary time, but at this time, people pay attention. If they shrink back and dare not fight just because of this sentence, it''s a bit humiliating. Moreover, the forces behind him are watching him and can''t admit defeat so easily.


    "I... still want to try." The man hardened his head and said, his voice trembling endlessly.


    He summoned up his courage to say this. Although he was not sure, he still wanted to try to see how far he was from the top Tianjiao.


    "What a pity."


    Gusu Wuji shook his head and murmured. Immediately, a wisp of sharp meaning flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, the aura of the space around him was violently violent. His fist didn''t know when to blow out. A dark dragon shadow swayed up from his body, soared in the sky, and went crazy towards the man.


    The man''s face changed greatly, and his breath burst out. In a hurry, he gathered a defense in front of him to resist the killing attack.

 Chapter 1020

    "Bang."


    With a loud bang, the green dragon claw was firmly buckled on the defense. The defense was broken in an instant. The claw continued to move forward, clasping the man''s body and lifting him up.


    "Go down."


    Gusu Wuji didn''t even look at the man. His palm shook in a direction at will. The black dragon roared. A huge force shook the man''s body. Immediately, his body shot back like a broken kite. He didn''t know how far he flew to the ground, but also made a loud noise.


    One move will defeat your opponent in seconds.


    Strong, incomparably strong, the crowd''s eyes showed a strange look, Gusu Wuji. Is this a provocation Jie in disguise?


    However, from the previous performance of Suzhou Wuji, it seems that it is very low-key and doesn''t want to be too outstanding. Otherwise, it wouldn''t sit on the stage alone before. What''s the meaning of the sudden rise now?


    Many people can''t help but turn their eyes to Lei Qing, Bu Bu and Li Zhenyu at this time. I don''t know what they will do, which will also be a second kill?


    Li Zhenyu and Lei Qing looked at each other, as if they had reached a consensus and took a step forward at the same time.


    Their footsteps fell, and the atmosphere on the stage became tense again. Their opponents all looked very nervous. They stared at each other, released their momentum to the extreme, and directly entered the strongest defense state.


    Obviously, I''m afraid of being defeated in an instant like the man just now.


    Lei Qing didn''t ask his opponent whether to admit defeat or not. His palm stretched out directly. A thunderbolt spear broke through the air and killed the felling. Suddenly, the aura gathered around him, winding around the spear like strands of thunderbolt silk thread, making it explode into a strong momentum.


    "Kill."


    A cold voice came out of Lei Qing''s mouth. At the same time, a harsh hum came out. A purple streamer crossed through the void, outlined a perfect arc, and shot the man opposite.


    The arc is so fast that it can hardly be captured.


    "Run away!" There was a cold cry in the crowd.


    A purple gun shadow magnified rapidly in the pupil, and the man''s body seemed to be stiff there. He felt a terrible murderous spirit locking his body, and the whole body space was shining with bright thunder light, like a thunder field, destroying everything.


    The thunder shadow flashed, and in an instant, the bang and click sounded one after another. In an instant, it broke the defense in front of the person, and was unstoppable like a rainbow, destroying everything.


    "Poof..." the man spit out a mouthful of blood, and the blood spilled all over the void. His body thumped and knelt on the battle platform. He lowered his head and saw a blood hole in his chest. There was no blood flow. He could even see the flesh and bones in his body.


    His heart vibrated violently, and his face was filled with unimaginable fear. If Lei Qing''s hands were more cruel, he would die without a place to bury. Really, it was just a little close.


    Of course, it''s not that Lei Qing can''t do it, but that he deliberately did it and deliberately saved his life.


    Although the injury is not light, as a proud figure of one power, he naturally has not too bad resources. As long as he takes some natural materials and earth treasures, he can recover in a short time. It''s just a matter of time.


    The man stood up with difficulty and hugged Lei Qing with gratitude: "thank you."


    Lei Qing stood with his hands on his back. He glanced at the man and said nothing. The extraordinary spirit of the temple disciple naturally revealed.


    Bai renhan looked at Lei Qing on the stage. He was really excellent. Even he regarded him as a strong enemy and tried his best to defeat him and become the son of God.


    However, the gap between the two is not a bit. After all, the son enjoys more treatment than all other disciples. In the future, he will become an important pillar of the temple and will naturally be trained.


    The situation in another war was similar. Li Zhenyu''s opponent soon lost, which was just a move.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes can''t fall on him. The first four people beat their opponents with one move. No, it should be the same.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at it. A funny look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know that sometimes he would make some extremely amazing actions, which would exceed the expectations of outstanding people. I don''t know what he would do this time.


    "Amitabha." Unable to look at his opponent, he folded his hands and said, "Buddha has said that it is a great good move to subdue people''s soldiers without war. If you can''t convert to Buddhism and have a heart of benevolence and kindness, today''s thought of acting is like what Zu did in the past. I don''t know if you can?"


    "What does he mean?" Many people''s eyes flashed a different color. Should they let their opponents surrender on their own initiative?


    The man across the street looked hesitant.


    If he hadn''t said this before, he would have been better to take it. However, now the other four have lost. It would be a shame if he surrendered directly.


    Seeing the man''s silence, a peaceful smile appeared on his face: "benefactor, don''t panic. I won''t kill until I have to."


    After saying this, I could not help sitting directly on the battle platform, with my eyes closed, my fingers together, and my mouth chanting words. It looked quite Zen like meditating there.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their faces suddenly became very wonderful. What do they want to do?


    Above the void, Songming was puzzled. With his insight, he couldn''t see his intention. Did he want to spend time with his opponent?


    I can''t sit there. It''s very quiet without making a sound. My lips keep wriggling, as if I''m reciting something silently, which others can''t hear clearly.


    At this moment, his opponent''s face suddenly changed, a little stunned.


    No one knows that bursts of Buddha sound came into his eardrum, which rang out in his mind and went deep into his soul everywhere.


    At this time, he only felt that he was in a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism, surrounded by countless ancient Buddhas reciting scriptures. Many voices were mixed and irregular. However, it seemed that there was a great truth in it. He forcibly brought him into the Buddhist sound and gave birth to endless distractions. He couldn''t calm down at all, and his head seemed to burst.


    He suddenly raised his head and couldn''t see. He still sat there, his face calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s terrible..." the man was shocked and endured the sharp pain of his soul. He couldn''t take a deep look. He didn''t expect to deal with him by such a means.


    No, he didn''t shoot him directly. The Buddha sound in his mind didn''t have any real damage, but it made his mind disordered and couldn''t deal with it calmly.


    He knew that this was because he was confused. In other words, his Taoist heart was not firm enough, so he could not use a little means to shake his Taoist heart.


    If his heart is firm enough to ignore all external factors and abandon miscellaneous thoughts, the Buddhist sound will not have any impact on him at all.


    He can only blame himself for his lack of cultivation.


    To defeat him in such a way, he was convinced to lose.

 Chapter 1021

    After a while, the man didn''t insist any more. He stood up and said, "I admit defeat."


    As soon as I admit defeat, everyone''s eyes suddenly coagulated, some incredible, and fell on the man one after another.


    Unexpectedly, I really took the initiative to admit defeat.


    No, how did he do it?


    Although people don''t know why the man took the initiative to admit defeat, it is certain that this must not be related to it. It is impossible to admit defeat without reason.


    When I could not open my eyes, there was a gentle smile in my eyes. I also stood up, like a Buddhist and Taoist master who has practiced for thousands of years. The deep Zen meaning on my body was incomprehensible.


    Say he is a Buddha, but he can kill his opponent without mercy.


    Saying that he is not a Buddha, he can easily defeat his opponent, but defeat his opponent in such a gentle way, which can be seen from his kindness.


    Among the crowd, a young man in black couldn''t look at it. A different color flashed across his eyes. It was Langya.


    Langya is located in a remote place. There are not many people around, and he can''t pay attention to himself. He doesn''t notice the existence of people around him.


    Staring at him, a deep meaning flashed in the depths of Langya''s eyes. He practiced the devil''s way instead of Buddha, but he could not feel a familiar smell on him. That was the smell of devil!


    No, I also practiced the power of the devil!


    Although on the surface, it seems to have nothing to do with the devil, or even water and fire, it can never escape his perception and there can be no mistake.


    "The demeanor of the master is admirable." The man could not bow to the, but his tone was very sincere.


    "Yes." Can not nod slightly, not sad or happy.


    The strongest five person battle ended, and the inner waves of the crowd fluctuated. It seems that today''s young generation has produced many good seedlings. Although these five people have only the first level of the Yuan emperor, there is no doubt that they all have the strength comparable to the second level of the dollar emperor.


    In the territory of the first floor of the Yuan emperor, it is difficult for Tianxuan jiuyu to find their opponents.


    "This is only the first stage, in which there is no saint, and there is only one of the eight princes of the demon family. The last three levels are the highlight. The sky is arrogant and the strong fight. I''m afraid the competition will be very fierce." Someone said excitedly.


    "Yes, Chu Feng, Bai renhan, sword without trace and sword without sky have all stepped into the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. There are fire women, Qin Ruoxu and many demonic characters on the second floor of the Yuan emperor, which will be very wonderful." A man next to him agreed.


    Soon, the second round of battle was over, and the top 32 were determined.


    The rules are the same as those before the third round


    Then the third round began. There were still five unfortunate people who met Jie, bu and others, but this time they were very conscious and gave up.


    In any case, the result is a loss. Why do you ask for hardship?


    Another round of fighting ended and the top 16 was decided.


    Next is the competition of the top eight. There will be eight battles in total. There is not much choice. What we will face is the strong.


    But there is no surprise that the five people can''t wait to be promoted easily. The other three who are promoted with them are also very famous, namely fengtianqi in the wind temple, Mucheng in the wood temple and daokuang in the sword temple.


    Although they are not as famous as Jie and others, their strength is undoubtedly strong, otherwise they will not defeat many opponents to this step.


    "Tianqi, may have to stop." Qi Tianyu looked at a young man on the platform and said that the young man was in the same wind and sky.


    Feng Tianqi is the younger brother of Feng Tianyi.


    Feng Tianyi looked at Feng Tianqi. At this time, Feng Tianqi also looked over. He saw that Feng Tianyi threw a smiling look at Feng Tianqi, obviously telling him to do his best without being too persistent.


    Feng Tianqi nodded slightly. He practiced with his brother since childhood, and was also influenced by Feng Tianyi. He was detached and could do everything he could without too much investigation of the final result.


    I don''t know which one of the top eight people will be eliminated.


    Songming didn''t say anything. It was up to them to decide.


    "Dong." With a loud noise, Jie took a step forward, and the whole battle platform trembled. His sharp eyes swept over fengtianqi, daokuang and Mucheng. His voice said with dignity: "you three, pick it."


    Jie, let fengtianqi and the three of them take the initiative to choose their opponents. Obviously, they think they are weak and unqualified to be challenged.


    It''s also fair for them to choose by themselves. If he takes the initiative to choose someone, others may think he doesn''t dare to collide with the strong. It''s better to leave the choice to others.


    "Arrogance." In the heart of the knife maniac, a sharp knife intention blooms from within and shoots directly at Jie.


    Jie seemed to feel something. He looked at the direction of the knife maniac, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "that''s you."


    Dao Kuang didn''t hesitate and took a step forward. He released the Dao intention to tell Jie his determination.


    "Jie is crazy about swords!"


    The candidates of both sides in the first war have been determined.


    Feng Tianqi smiled faintly, looked at the direction he couldn''t see, and said with a smile: "I''m not talented, and I''m willing to ask the master for advice."


    "Easy to say." He can''t nod. This is just what he wants. He has heard a little about Feng Tianqi. He has outstanding talent, but he doesn''t admire his false name and has the style of his brother.


    "I challenge you."


    A voice came out, and Che Cheng looked at Li Zhenyu. Among the five people, he thought Li Zhenyu was weaker and more likely to win.


    "It seems that the three of them also want to challenge themselves, not each other." In fact, it is enough for them to admire each other, but in this way, at least four people can challenge each other.


    The candidates for the three battles have been determined, and the remaining two fight automatically. They are Gusu Wuji of Gusu family and Lei Qing of Leigong, the great sun god.


    They are both very popular and famous. One is the legendary son of the Gusu family, and the other is almost the son of the holy palace.


    The duel between the strong and the strong has always been the most thrilling.


    In particular, these people represent the peak of a certain area of the whole Tianxuan nine regions, and the sparks from the collision will be very intense. Such a level of battle is almost invisible in ordinary times.


    Qin Xuan looked at the eight people on the stage and was also looking forward to it. Although he did not participate in the battle, there was a faint sense of war on his body. He wanted to step down and fight a war.


    However, his opponent is not the person in the second level of the Yuan emperor, but the Tianjiao in the fifth level of the Yuan emperor.

 Chapter 1022

    The top eight have determined their opponents. After the four battles, the top four will be born.


    "The next four battles were held on the central battle platform for everyone to watch. Which group came first?" Song Ming looked at the eight and asked.


    The people looked at each other and saw a sharp and rebellious color in Jie''s eyes. They took a step forward and said in a loud voice, "let''s come first."


    When Songming heard this, he looked at daokuang. Daokuang nodded gently and flashed. He came to the battle platform where Jie was located like a gust of wind, which was the central battle platform.


    In one direction, there is a line of figures standing together, wearing the same clothes. Behind each person is carrying a weapon, either a sword or a knife. They are the disciples of the sword temple.


    The first two were very conspicuous, heroic and domineering. Standing there, they attracted the attention of many people around them. One carried a sword and the other carried a knife. Their bodies stood very straight, revealing a faint spirit.


    These two people are the sword without trace and the sword without sky.


    The sword palace did not enter the cave of emperor Cang, but went to another secret place, which is equivalent to one force monopolizing one secret place. Their realm has now reached the peak of the third floor of the Yuan emperor. It can be seen that they have gained a lot in that line.


    Knife maniac is the only disciple of sword traceless and sword boundless. He is the No. 2 figure in the sword temple.


    "After this war, you will regret against me." Jie''s eyes were unconquered and looked at Dao Kuang Tao. His tone was as arrogant as ever, revealing his unparalleled domineering spirit.


    He claimed that after the war, daomaniac would regret against him.


    "This sentence is exactly what I want to say to you." The knife maniac stared at Jie with sharp eyes, and a cold voice came out of his mouth. What about the eight CHILDES of the demon domain? He couldn''t kill them by mistake.


    "Dong, Dong."


    The sound of Dong Dong kept coming out. He saw Jie''s body running on the battle platform. With each step, his body became larger for several minutes. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as high as tens of feet, much higher than ordinary people. He revealed a strong sense of oppression.


    Staring at the approaching figure, the fierce spirit of the knife is extremely dignified, and I feel that a wild beast is killing itself.


    "Keng!" When the long Sabre took off its sheath, a sharp light flashed across the void and outlined a cold arc, tearing the void in two.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s definitely a great realm!" Many people are surprised that this is just the intention of the knife. If you release the rules of the knife, it will only be more terrible!


    The violent trembling sound kept approaching. In the twinkling of an eye, Jie''s body rushed to the knife maniac, like a human shaped hill, which brought a great sense of oppression to the knife maniac. Jie''s palm was directly buttoned down. The light on the huge palm shone like a thick mountain, and the space sent out a sound explosion, which seemed to be unable to bear the oppression of the terrorist force.


    His eyes suddenly burst out of the sky with a terrible knife.


    In an instant, a huge shadow of the knife appeared in the void, with a cold light. The endless air flow of the knife flowed through the void. The temperature between heaven and earth seemed to be cold. At this moment, the surrounding people felt a little cold and were affected by the meaning of the knife.


    "What knife maniacs are good at is that their will resonates with heaven and earth. They can not only cause great damage to the flesh, but also inflict heavy damage on the soul. If they stick to it all the time, this road will be very terrible." A sword palace emperor spoke slowly, with a bit of expectation in his tone.


    Dao wudian nodded slightly. He also repaired the Dao. He couldn''t be clearer about this.


    The sound of Yiyi came out. The knife light cut through Jie''s palm without stagnation. The blood burst out and spread all over the void.


    The heart of the crowd suddenly stagnated and stared at Jie. He could hardly believe what he saw. Jie couldn''t stop a blow?


    However, some people who observed carefully found that from beginning to end, Jie looked very calm. Even if his palm was cut, there was still no big fluctuation, as if the injury didn''t happen to him.


    Later, people saw that the flesh and blood in the place where the blood flowed healed rapidly with a speed visible to the naked eye. However, in the blink of an eye, the wound recovered as before.


    If they hadn''t seen the scene just now, they couldn''t even imagine that Jie was hurt.


    "This recovery speed is too terrible, isn''t it?" The crowd trembled and felt very incredible. The terrible injury was restored as before in an instant. It was terrible.


    This means that Jie is almost invincible and can''t kill him at all.


    Dao Kuang''s face was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Jie was not only terrible in shape, but also terrible in restoring strength.


    What kind of monster is he?


    "Burn old, what is Jie''s constitution?" Qin Xuan asked the old man again. He was really curious. It was the first time he had seen such physique. It seemed that it was much stronger than Xuanyuan palace.


    "His ability is innate. He is a family of giants." A long voice came.


    "Giants?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. No wonder he was so huge. He turned out to be a family of giants, which is understandable.


    "In the future, you will know the strength of this race. It''s useless to say more now. It''s mainly to improve your own strength." Burn old light way.


    Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t say much.


    A startling sense of Dao broke out on Dao maniac, and the void trembled. Endless sharp Dao Qi was immediately released from the surrounding space. It was integrated with the sense of Dao and turned into a storm of destruction, strangling Jie from different directions.


    The incomparably bright light refracted from the storm and was gorgeous. Each path contained extremely terrible power, tearing the void and strangling everything. Countless brilliance converged in one place and scattered on Jie''s huge body. At this moment, Jie was in the center of countless attacks. He had nowhere to hide and could only bear it passively.


    But even so, he still stood on the void, and the proud figure became boundless and magnificent, just like a God King coming to the world.


    "Although the world is vast, but what can I do, where is my person?" A rough voice came out of Jie''s mouth. When the crowd heard this, they all looked shocked and felt a sense of arrogance. It was not an ordinary madness. It was almost boundless.


    There are so many arrogant figures here, and the great emperor has many. But he talks wildly about what he can do and where his people are. He is simply arrogant.


    "A little crazy, but it suits my taste." Chu Feng''s mouth was filled with a funny radian, which seemed to smile rather than smile.

 Chapter 1023

    On the battle platform, the terrible threat of the sword shrouded the vast area, and sharp knife lights raged violently in the storm, cutting everything.


    Jie stood in the storm, leaving shocking knife marks on his body. His blood came straight out and dyed the void red.


    There was a flash of rage in Jie''s eyes. In an instant, a terrible pressure broke out all over his body, revealing a very ancient atmosphere. His palm stretched forward, a golden Divine Shield hovered around his body, and the sharp knife marks fell on the Divine Shield. The Divine Shield trembled, but it was not broken. It was very strong, as if it could not be destroyed.


    "It''s my turn."


    An indifferent voice came from Jie''s mouth, and the voice fell. Jie stepped directly into the void and strode towards the direction of Dao Kuang.


    The golden Divine Shield hovered endlessly and guarded him, filled with a thick earth like atmosphere. The eyes of the knife maniac became particularly dignified, and he realized that the real battle was about to begin.


    "Dong." As soon as Jie''s footsteps fell, a terrible pressure suddenly fell on the knife maniac. The aura gathered in the space and turned into a golden halberd.


    Reaching out and holding it, Jie directly inserted the halberd into the lower part, and suddenly made a harsh sound in the air, which made the crowd feel that the eardrums were about to be torn apart. Then he saw that the golden halberd went straight through the void, shot down quickly, and stabbed the body of the knife maniac with indomitable momentum.


    "Thousand knives cut!"


    A sound came out of the mouth of the knife maniac. The long knife in his hand chopped upward, and a touch of knife light burst out. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. The knife light continued to spread, as if it were endless. Thousands of knife lights wrapped up the golden Halberd at the same time.


    With a loud bang, the long halberd penetrated from the light of the knife, and the light of the knife broke. I saw that the speed of the long halberd did not decrease and directly shot at the body of the knife maniac.


    The halberd was so fast that it was incredible. It was like a light.


    The fierce spirit of the knife changed greatly, and the yuan soul bloomed behind him. It was a long knife. At this moment, his body was directly integrated with the long knife, and the momentum soared again. A terrible threat swept through, and with a loud buzzing sound, the long knife cut forward to break everything.


    At this moment, the breath of the crowd seemed to stop. It was too thrilling.


    Jie''s attack just now was terrible. He directly broke the heavy light released by the knife maniac. What terrible attack power does it need? Even the people in the second level of the Yuan emperor can''t resist it?


    What''s more shocking to everyone is that the knife maniac didn''t shrink back. He didn''t retreat but advanced and integrated with his own yuan soul. This can be said to be a battle against a backwater.


    The sword has no heavenly eyes. He can see that the knife maniac has done his best. Once he can''t win this time, he can only admit defeat. As the son of the sword temple, he certainly doesn''t want to see this happen.


    "Boom!" There was another violent sound. Jie''s body shot down and stepped heavily on the void, which instantly annihilated the knife Qi around him. He held the long halberd again, and his arms trembled. The long halberd danced wildly, stirring the wind and cloud, and the color of heaven and earth changed.


    People stared at the peerless figure in the void and felt that they were looking at an invincible God.


    On the other side, the sword maniac is integrated with the soul of Yuan Dynasty. It stands in the void like a magic sword. The sun shines and falls on the blade. The cold light is refracted and contains the terrible meaning of the sword. It wants to blind people''s eyes.


    "A blow will decide the outcome."


    Jie looked at the long knife, and then his body began to run. The Golden Shield surrounded him. His huge body combined with the extreme speed made him blow a golden storm all over his body. His long halberd suddenly stabbed him out, and rolled the golden storm directly to the magic knife to annihilate it.


    "Buzz." With a loud buzzing sound, the long knife fell down, the space vibrated, and a streamer appeared in the void, shining to the extreme.


    At this moment, time and space seemed to solidify, leaving only this knife light.


    When the knife light cut into the storm, the space suddenly collapsed, and the storm wrapped everything. The crowd outside could not see what was happening inside, but could only perceive that an extremely terrible attack was breaking out inside.


    A moment later, the space gradually calmed down, the storm dissipated, the crowd''s eyes coagulated, and two figures stood in it, speechless to each other.


    "Who won?" People''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, which was what they were most concerned about at the moment.


    "Tick."


    A drop of blood fell on the void, instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and finally gathered on the tip of the knife crazy finger.


    I saw the blood dripping down, even not just the fingers, many parts began to bleed, more and more. However, daokuang''s body didn''t move at all, and he still stood there straight, revealing an indomitable spirit.


    On the contrary, Jie looked naturally calm, but his breath was a little unstable, and there were many deep knife marks on his body, but this injury was nothing to him who had super resilience.


    As a result, it was obvious that Jie won and took the lead in entering the top four.


    Jie looked at Dao Kuang, and his eyes changed a little. He was no longer as contemptuous as before, but a little more respectful. He said, "you are stronger than I thought. Although I won this battle, I won on the blood, which is not a complete victory."


    "If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say." Dao shook his head wildly, and a voice came out of his mouth, with a slightly sad tone.


    Then he turned and walked down the stage, stopping at the top eight.


    The crowd''s eyes followed the steps of Dao Kuang and showed appreciation. Although Dao Kuang was defeated, it let the world witness his unyielding will and strong strength. If Jie didn''t have terrible resilience, the result would be hard to say.


    "Bang."


    A bang came out, and everyone looked shocked. Dao Kuang knelt directly on the ground, his face as pale as paper, and covered his chest with his hand. At this time, he seemed to have no strength to stand up.


    Until now, he began to put away all his disguises and reveal his true self. He was forced to hold on before.


    In his opinion, if he didn''t step down, he had no reason to fall down and fight all the time.


    "What a strong willpower!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dignified color, and he couldn''t help admiring the knife. The two most important points of martial arts are talent and Tao heart.


    The heart of Tao is embodied in willpower.


    Before he failed to defeat his opponent without fighting, it proved that his humanity was unstable and his willpower was too weak, while the willpower of Dao maniac was unusual. This may be related to the power of his cultivation of Dao, which made his Dao heart as tough and sharp as a Dao and would not be easily defeated.


    "Jie won the battle." Song Ming announced in a loud voice. He looked at Jie and said, "first find a battle platform to practice and prepare for the final decisive battle."


    Jie nodded, glanced around, casually found a battle platform and began to rest to recover from the injury he had just suffered. Although he had strong recovery, it took some time to recover to his peak state.

 Chapter 1024

    After the first war, everyone''s eyes became crazy and excited.


    The first battle was so fierce that the later battles would not disappoint them. Lei Qing''s origin was strong, and Gusu Wuji was mysterious and could not see through. They were all very strong.


    "Which group will play next?" Song Ming looked at the remaining six people and asked. Their eyes were slightly frozen, and the space suddenly became a little nervous.


    At this time, he couldn''t stand up and said, "since no one spoke, the little monk made a fool of himself."


    The wind and the sky flashed a different look. Then he nodded gently and took a step forward. Anyway, he had to fight once sooner or later, and there was no change in the result sooner or later.


    Feng Tianyi stared at Feng Tianqi, and his look became dignified for a few minutes.


    No, even he can''t see through. Tianqi is very likely to be defeated.


    "Please." Unable to reach out to fengtianqi, fengtianqi smiled and floated up the battle platform like a gust of wind. His clothes were very natural and unrestrained.


    No, he also set foot on the battle platform. He was quiet and peaceful. There was no sense of anxiety in him. He was always so calm, as if nothing could make his heart fluctuate.


    Among the crowd, a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang, Tailong, Muye, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui.


    They can''t deal with each other. They all came out of Beidou mansion and participated in the Beidou selection together. At that time, how did they ever think that today''s can''t be so outstanding? It''s really surprising.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the identity of the Buddha of the Western holy sound has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Master, I offend you." Fengtianyi spoke, and suddenly his eyes became extremely terrible, as if a terrible storm burst out in his pupils, shining silvery white, gathering aura, breaking out the power to tear everything, and directly strangling his body.


    "Thousand Buddha seal." If you can''t put your hands together, there is golden brilliance falling behind them, condensing Golden Buddha seals, just like the palm of god Buddha, which beat away towards the storm.


    The roaring sound came out, the Buddha seal bombarded the storm, and a supreme Buddhist power penetrated into it. It was as sharp as a sword, tearing the storm apart a little bit. Then, he stepped out directly with the light of the Buddha and walked into the storm.


    "What is he doing?" The crowd trembled for a while, and his eyes couldn''t stare at his figure. Was he so confident in his own strength?


    The wind and the sky are still terrible in Qi''s eyes. I saw a flash of the light of a storm. Everywhere I can see, a series of destructive storms are brewing. They can''t sweep away, and I want to bury him in them.


    At the same time, a sword appeared in fengtianqi''s hand, which was an imperial weapon. It was engraved with runes and emitted extremely powerful storm power. This magic weapon was consistent with his own strength and could give full play to his strength to a great extent.


    A touch of sword light blooms out, and the space is in a frenzied riot. The space is annihilated in the storm. The Buddha light shines boundlessly. The two kinds of brilliance complement each other, making people unable to see what''s going on inside. Only the terrible waves emitted from it confirm that there is a fierce collision inside.


    With a loud bang, a storm refracted out of space and directly involved in the void, which collapsed in an instant.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes suddenly stagnated. Did the wind and the sky win?


    However, at the next moment, the Buddha light becomes incomparably powerful, suppressing the light of the storm. The space is full of powerful Buddha light, which can spread all sentient beings and irradiate heaven and earth, revealing the sacred and inviolable atmosphere.


    Two figures walked out of it at the same time, impressively not in line with the wind and the sky.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on them, and then their looks solidified there, with a somewhat incredible look.


    Both were unharmed and no one was injured. Is it a draw?


    "I lost." A voice came out. It was the sound of the wind and the sky.


    Hearing this sound, the faces of the crowd suddenly became very wonderful. The wind and the sky were together, and they took the initiative to admit defeat?


    "Good job." Fengtianyi looked at fengtianqi with satisfaction, and then couldn''t look at it. He looked more respectful. Although his strength was stronger than Tianqi, he didn''t deliberately hurt him. This style is not what ordinary people can do.


    Songming naturally saw everything, nodded and said, "go down."


    No, I made it to the top four.


    "I knew you would win." At this time, a rough voice came. Jie couldn''t look at it and revealed some burning fighting spirit. He couldn''t feel his strength before. It was extraordinary and could threaten him. Such strength naturally qualified to enter the top four.


    Unable to nod slightly, he did not respond to Jie''s words.


    He looked at the wind and the sky with one eye, then walked down the stage calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    The remaining four are Lei Qing of the thunder palace of the great sun god, Gusu Wuji of the Gusu family, Mu Cheng of the mushen palace and Li Zhenyu of the Li family in the wind and thunder region.


    Among them, Li Zhenyu vs. Mu Cheng and Gusu Wuji vs. Lei Qing.


    "Next war, let''s come." Mu Cheng looks at Li Zhenyu and invites him to fight.


    "OK." Li Zhenyu said with an expressionless face that the mushen palace is just a palace level force, but he dares to call it a divine palace. He really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Li Zhenyu stepped onto the central battle platform, his eyes fell on Mu Cheng, and said faintly, "I don''t know why you chose me, but one thing I can be sure of is that this will be the most wrong decision you will make in your life."


    The words fell, and the space suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked at Li Zhenyu with a strange look. His face was calm and indifferent. He didn''t seem to be joking at all, and even seemed to be just saying an ordinary word.


    "It''s really confident to say such words before the war." Many people''s eyes flashed.


    Mu Cheng''s face is a little embarrassed. He should despise him so much. Do you really think you are strong?


    "Among the three, you are the weakest. However, you challenged me. Then let me end you." Li Zhenyu shook his head and said in a tone of sympathy.


    When Jie, Bu, Lei Qing and Gusu Wuji heard this, they all looked at Li Zhenyu. What does this mean?


    He thinks that Mu Cheng is the weakest, but challenging him is the most wrong decision in his life. The underlying meaning of this sentence seems to say that he is the strongest of the five.


    "Talk big." Jie glanced at Li Zhenyu faintly, as if he disdained his words just now.


    After hearing this, Gusu Wuji looked away as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Lei Qing frowned, obviously unhappy.


    No, he was very calm. He just sat cross legged and didn''t care much about that sentence.


    Mu chengleng snorted and flew onto the battle platform. Powerful life forces bloomed all over his body. Vines grew out of the void, as if endless. Flames and ice burned on each vine, perfectly integrated. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    Many people saw this scene and looked slightly changed. With the integration of the three rules, Mu Cheng''s talent is definitely not weak. Li Zhenyu underestimated the enemy.


    Mu Cheng looked cold, his mouth lifted a strange arc, and his palm stretched forward. The cane swinging around him became extremely sharp and shot at Li Zhenyu like a sharp sword. The power of fire and ice erupted at the same time and attached to the cane, making the cane extremely frightening and inaccessible.


    At this moment, the countless vines wrapped in the void seemed to be no longer soft vines, but sharp tools that could tear everything.


    The vines directly penetrated the void without any stagnation, and wound towards Li Zhenyu''s body. Li Zhenyu''s face remained unchanged, and nine sharp swords appeared around him. Each sharp sword was filled with terrible sword fluctuations, which was very terrible.


    "Kill immortal nine swords!"


    At the moment of seeing the nine swords, everyone''s eyes were frozen, and an idea flashed in their mind. The Li family is a 10000 year old Kendo family. Its founding ancestor was a powerful sword practitioner, and its title was the saint of killing immortals.


    Although he is a saint, he claims to be able to kill immortals, which shows how powerful his strength is, and what he relies on is the nine swords to kill immortals.


    The nine swords for killing immortals are not nine magic weapons, but a magical skill of kendo, which can only be used with nine swords.


    At this time, Li Zhenyu released nine swords. Obviously, he will use the nine swords to kill immortals next.


    "Go." Li Zhenyu stabbed forward with his fingers. Suddenly, the nine swords burst into a powerful sword intention, directly breaking through the air and cutting out. Each sword controls one direction, and the speed is extremely fast. It penetrates the vines from different directions.


    "Poop." The sound of popping came out, the vines were cut off one by one, and the nine sword lights raged in the void, like the sharpest weapon in the world, unstoppable.


    Mu Cheng''s look changed greatly. When he raised his head, he saw Li Zhenyu standing above his head. His face was a little whiter. How could his strength be so strong?


    "Condensation." Mu Cheng gave a low cry and stretched out his hands at the same time. In front of him, countless vines grew crazily, shining green life waves, and vaguely cast a defense barrier to guard him. It looks very strong and not easy to be defeated.


    However, when the nine swords came, the bright sword light gathered in one place, broke everything, and the click sound sounded one after another, like something was broken. In a moment, a terrible sword light passed through everything and stayed in front of Mu Cheng''s eyebrows.


    As long as he moves forward one point, Mu Cheng will become a dead body.


    Li Zhenyu, into the top four.


    "Now, do you believe me?"


    An indifferent voice came from Li Zhenyu''s mouth, but at the moment, no one dared to question his words.


    Easily beat Mu Cheng. He is qualified to say that.


    Mu Cheng bowed his head and his face turned blue and white. He had never been so humiliated. He was so ashamed.


    He thought there was a certain hope of defeating Li Zhenyu. Now it seems that this is just his fantasy. Li Zhenyu''s strength exceeds him too much and is not a level at all.

 Chapter 1025

    The people of mushen palace in the crowd didn''t look very good when they saw this scene.


    Li Zhenyu said that Mucheng was the weakest of the three. They were unhappy. They hoped that Mucheng could fight for one breath, but he lost so badly. They felt a little slapped in the face.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mu Cheng and saw that Mu Cheng walked down the platform with his head down and looked depressed. It seems that the war has had a great impact on him and suffered a great blow in his heart. I''m afraid it will take a long time to get out.


    After the three battles, three of the top four have been determined, namely Jie, bu and Li Zhenyu.


    This time, before Songming spoke, two figures stepped on the central battle platform, impressively Gusu Wuji and Lei Qing.


    They are both dressed in white, handsome and natural, which makes people look very comfortable, but their temperament is slightly different. Gusu Wuji is young and introverted, while Lei Qing is sharp and gorgeous.


    "The Gusu clan is a clan of ten thousand years. I heard that you are known as the first genius of the Gusu clan in the past thousand years. I''d like to see if you really deserve such praise." Lei Qing opened his mouth lightly and his eyes fell on Gusu Wuji.


    "You''ll see." Gusu Wuji said, turning his eyes and looking in a direction, he saw a line of figures standing there. The person in charge was a middle-aged man, wearing a golden robe, with bright eyes like stars, with a dignity of the superior and a little edge.


    This man is now the head of the Gusu clan.


    There was a strong look of expectation in the depths of Gusu Wenxing''s eyes. The Gusu family showed Gusu Wuji, which was the glory of the Gusu family for thousands of years. It was even considered by many people as the reincarnation of their ancestors. He hoped that Gusu Wuji could take over his position in the future, restore the brilliance of the Gusu family in the past, and push the Gusu family to a higher position.


    Qin Xuan also stared at Gusu Wuji.


    He only knows the name of Gusu Wuji today, but from his feelings, this person hides deeply and has maturity different from his own age.


    Gusu endless took a step forward, raised his hands, roared around his body, and turned into a long piano suspended in front of him.


    "Qin?" Qin Xuan looked frozen and stared at the Long Qin in Gusu Wuji''s hand. Could he also play the Qin?


    He lowered his head and slowly fiddled with the strings, and the sound was diffuse. The artistic conception in the sound seemed to substitute people''s emotions into it. The surrounding people looked sluggish, and then looked at Gusu Wuji and had a different feeling.


    Quiet and extraordinary, every part of his body seems to reveal a wisp of light wind and light clouds, which is different from the kindness and peace, as if he was born.


    Lei Qing frowned when he heard the sound of the piano. As far as he knew, Gusu Wuji was the blood of nine pole Canglong. The strongest ability should be close combat, but now he uses the piano. Is this provoking him?


    A sharp color flashed in Lei Qing''s eyes. There were purple thunder lights shining around Lei Qing, making a popping sound, just like thunder snakes, heading towards Suzhou Wuji.


    Gusu Wuji seemed unaware, but the speed of finger movement was a lot faster, dazzling. In a moment, the strings vibrated for many times, and the aura of the surrounding air suddenly rioted, surrounded Gusu Wuji and wrapped his body in it.


    The sound of dragon singing came out, and the majestic aura turned into a black dragon flying in the air. There were nine in total, lying across the nine directions of the void, and the terrible demon dragon power shrouded the void.


    At this moment, the crowd''s mind burst into a loud noise. The nine black dragons seemed to be printed into their mind, with great dignity and momentum. They kept roaring in their mind, making their souls tremble and seem to be torn apart.


    "This is... Soul attack!" A look of surprise flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, which was somewhat similar to the Tianyin magic power passed to him by the elder Chaotian roar. Although it was not as powerful as the Tianyin magic power, it had a bit of charm.


    It''s wonderful to take the piano as a weapon and the sound of the piano as a means of attack.


    Lei Qing''s face changed, his eyes shone with a sharp edge, and he felt a trace of pressure in his heart. It seems that the rumors are not accurate. Gusu Wuji is not only powerful in close combat, but also his attainments in soul power.


    When he stepped forward, Lei Qing''s body shot out like lightning and came to Gusu Wuji''s body in an instant. Since Gusu Wuji wanted to release the piano sound, he broke the piano sound and made him have to fight close.


    In terms of melee ability, except that Xuanyuan palace can compete with the thunder palace of the great sun god, Tianxuan can''t find a second force.


    The scorching sun on the sky was shining brightly, and the rays of the sun fell down on Lei Qing. At the same time, a dull thunder came from his body. Lei Qing''s breath suddenly soared, and there were strands of bright light flowing on his body, which was extremely violent and terrible.


    "Big sun god thunder body." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    Lei Qing comes from the thunder palace of the great sun god. Naturally, he is proficient in the non preaching method of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    There are two kinds of body refining magic powers in Tianxuan nine regions. One is the Xuanyuan Sutra of Xuanyuan palace, and the other is the great sun god thunder body of the great sun god thunder palace.


    His hands were covered by the thunder, and his hands were covered by the thunder.


    Gusu Wuji suddenly raised his head, and a ray of felling intention flashed in his clear eyes. The speed of his fingers was faster, and the sound of the piano became rapid. For a moment, the black dragon roared, the wind and cloud changed color, and the nine headed black dragon came out with endless anger. The space suddenly became turbulent, suppressed to the extreme, and even the aura could not flow.


    However, the two figures did not move and showed their sharp edges.


    Lei Qing will not retreat naturally. Urged by the great sun god Lei Ti, his breath directly rises to the peak of the second floor of the Yuan emperor. This is because the improvement brought by refining the body magic power is within the permission of the rules, so Songming didn''t interrupt.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lei Qing turned his hand into a fist and blew it out. The endless terrible thunder light annihilated the space, and a destructive force spread. At this time, nine black dragons rushed into the thunder light and crashed. The thunder light fell on the dragon''s body, which could not break it. Instead, it made it more powerful and smashed the thunder light continuously, as if it could not be stopped.


    "Thor hammer!" Lei Qing''s face was extremely sharp. When he grasped it with his palm forward, a huge hammer shining with thunder light suddenly appeared in the void. Then he stepped forward and smashed it down. Suddenly, a terrible and suffocating thunder pressure enveloped the vast area. Even the people in the distance could feel the terrible pressure.


    This hammer fell, even the strong of the third floor of the Yuan emperor, I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    "At this time, Lei Qing''s realm is no different from the second floor of the Yuan emperor. With such powerful means of killing and cutting, Gusu Wuji is afraid it is difficult to stop it." Some people worry.


    However, at the moment when his voice fell, Gusu Wuji stood up, waved his palm, and the long piano disappeared.


    "He''s going to do his best?" Many people stared at the scene in the void.


    In the direction of Gusu, Gusu Wen''s look became extremely sharp and his fists were tightly held. Even if he had the cultivation of the great emperor, he couldn''t help being nervous at this time.


    This war is about the future of Gusu.

 Chapter 1026

    The Thor hammer finally fell, like a real Thor hammer falling from the sky, and the whole space was shrouded in a terrible thunder.


    Gusu Wuji raised his head and looked up at the sky, but there was no big fluctuation in his eyes. He stepped forward. Nine black dragons surrounded his body. With each step, his breath became strong and powerful. Behind him, there was a huge dragon shadow, which was huge than the nine black dragons, releasing endless dragon power.


    "That''s... Jiuji Canglong!" The crowd stared at the Dragon shadow behind Gusu Wuji and set off a storm in their hearts. It was terrible.


    In the direction of the crowd, a line of figures dressed in gorgeous clothes stared at the nine pole black dragon with a dignified look.


    They come from the most powerful and ancient race in the demon domain, the dragon race.


    At this time, they felt a familiar breath in Gusu Wuji. The nine pole Canglong belongs to the vein of the dragon. Although Gusu Wuji is a human race, part of the blood flowing in the body is the blood of the dragon race, which is extremely noble. Moreover, the blood of the dragon race is very powerful and can be called the best blood.


    Qi Tianyu also stared at Suzhou Wuji.


    Qi Tianyu told him that he was the prison body of Jiulong Town. Although he also had Jiulong body protection, the blood of the Dragon contained in his body was not as pure and powerful as Gusu Wuji. Until now, he felt the gap between himself and Gusu Wuji.


    If the realm is the same, he may not be the opponent of Gusu Wuji.


    "Even if you are a real dragon, how can you resist my thunder god''s anger!"


    A roar of thunder came out from the void. The thunderbolt hammer was smashed down madly, shaking the space wildly. Gusu Wuji danced with his hands, and the shadow of the nine pole black dragon fluttered behind him. The nine head black dragon rushed up from nine directions, making a melodious dragon chant, and collided fiercely with the thunderbolt.


    The crowd saw Gusu Wuji''s body rising continuously. Although the momentum of Thor hammer was terrible, it could not stop his footsteps and approached Lei Qing a little bit.


    At this time, Gusu Wuji seemed to reveal a strange brilliance. His clothes were floating and gorgeous. When he raised his hands and feet, he released the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "This son has a good talent. If he had the posture of heaven in ancient times." The voice of burning the old man came into Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "The posture of heaven?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of amazement. He had seen the statue of heaven with his own eyes. Naturally, he knew how the statue of heaven existed. It was above the sage and had power that ordinary people could not imagine. However, shaolao actually said that Gusu Wuji had the posture of the statue of heaven. This evaluation is not high.


    "Of course, with different times, everything will change. Although it has the posture of heaven, it also needs appropriate opportunities. It is not inevitable." The elder added.


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply. The reason why Tianzun is Tianzun is naturally not so simple.


    If there is no chance against the sky, how can it surpass countless people and be on par with the balance?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gusu Wuji''s body came to the same height as Lei Qing, his eyes fell on each other, and he said faintly, "now, see?"


    Lei Qing''s face was extremely gloomy. Although Gusu Wuji had no humiliating words, he felt ironic.


    "The outcome has not been decided yet. Why are you so confident." Lei Qing retorted that, in fact, he had faintly felt that he was in danger. His attack did not harm Gusu Wuji, but Gusu Wuji had not released the attack and was almost invincible.


    "Not divided?" Suzhou Wuji frowned slightly, and immediately shook his palm. In an instant, the wind and cloud turned pale, the Nine Dragons chanted together, and the nine headed Canglong bombarded Lei Qing''s body with the potential of heaven and earth. The threat came down and blocked all retreats.


    At this moment, Lei Qing only felt that there was infinite pressure on him in all directions. The sound of dragon chanting kept ringing in his ears, shaking his eardrums. The light flow of the great sun god thunder turned to the extreme, almost urging him to the limit and reached the strongest defense state.


    Eight dragons rushed from eight directions, and there was a dragon straight down above his head. The speed was extremely fast and there was no way back.


    The thunder roared in the direction of the dragon.


    With a loud bang, the black dragon was directly smashed and flew out, but Lei Qing''s body also retreated hundreds of meters due to the huge impact force. At this time, the other eight dragons came, and the eight powerful dragon power seemed to penetrate into the body and suppress everything, and his blood was trembling.


    "Broken." Gusu gently spit out a sound without taboos, and his palm fell.


    The voice fell, and the shadow of eight black dragons hit Lei Qing''s body at the same time, breaking out a violent roar, which was also mixed with the sound of broken bones. With this blow, Lei Qing didn''t know how many bones were broken in his body.


    "Lei Qing, defeated!" The onlookers flashed a brilliant light in their eyes, and their hearts were very restless. It was better than the Tianjiao disciple of the divine palace. He was still defeated. How tragic.


    "Good!" On the other hand, Gusu Wen looked very excited, and the excited color on his face could hardly be concealed.


    Others nearby saw the look on the patriarch''s face and were very happy. After many years, they finally saw the hope of Gusu''s revival.


    Jie, bu and Li Zhenyu looked different, but this war made them deeply aware of the style of Suzhou Wuji.


    Gusu''s genius once in a thousand years may not be enough to describe his talent. It should be once in a million years!


    Lei Qing fell into the air powerlessly, and a figure came immediately. It was the disciple of Lei palace, the great sun god.


    He used his soul power to sense the injury in Lei Qing''s body. His face suddenly changed, all his internal organs were displaced, and countless bones were broken. Even if he took Tiancai Dibao, it would take a long time to recover. I don''t know whether he can recover to his peak.


    Gusu Wuji is so cruel!


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly calm and easygoing youth was so terrible after the real outbreak, as if they were two different people, which is unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Gusu Wuji and had written down this person in his heart. Maybe they will meet soon.


    Then Gusu Wuji''s body slowly fell down and returned to the previous calm state again, as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    The eyes of the crowd fell on him, with different meanings, including envy, surprise and anger.


    But more, still shocked.


    He is so young that he has such a strong combat power. If he is given more time, how far will he grow?


    unimaginable.


    No one knows what achievements he will achieve in the future, but one thing is certain that from now on, many people in Tianxuan nine regions will know the Gusu race.

 Chapter 1027

    The four battles finally ended, and each one was exciting and moving.


    Jie is arrogant and unparalleled. He can''t be kind to Buddha. Li Zhenyu is frivolous and arrogant, and Suzhou Wuji is introverted and deep.


    All four of them left a deep impression in the hearts of the crowd. The light they showed on the battle platform was noticed by countless people. They are unparalleled in style and are destined to be famous.


    "The top four have come out. How to decide the top three? Do you want to fight again?" Some people in the crowd made a voice of doubt, with a trace of excitement in their tone. The battle between the top four has been very fierce. What will it be like if we fight again?


    As if he had guessed the thoughts in the hearts of all the people, Song Ming took a step forward, looked at the vast crowd and said, "all the battles in the first boundary of the Yuan emperor have ended, and the candidates for the top three will be determined based on their performance in all the battles just now, and the results will be announced later."


    When the voice fell, Songming turned and walked towards the direction behind him. There were also the strong ones of several desolate towers.


    The final result shall be negotiated by them.


    The wild tower presides over the big ratio in the wild area, and the final result is naturally decided by them. No one will question its impartiality when the wild tower presides over the big ratio for countless years. Even if the wild tower''s own arrogance goes to war, the wild tower will give the most notarized ranking according to its real performance to convince people all over the world.


    Therefore, after hearing Song Ming''s words, there was no objection from the crowd, and they all acquiesced.


    A moment later, before Songming came to the public''s attention again, he glanced at the top four candidates, was silent, and then said, "I announce that the third seat in the first territory of the Yuan emperor is Li Zhenyu!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hearts of the vast crowd suddenly trembled, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. Li Zhenyu... The third seat!


    In one direction, the people of the Li family were stunned when they heard this ranking, and then turned into a calm look. The third seat is also very good.


    They had great expectations for Li Zhenyu and hoped that he would win the first seat and shine on the Li family, but after seeing the extraordinary performance of this session of Tianjiao, they lowered some requirements and it was enough to enter the top three.


    Fortunately, the final result did not disappoint them. He won the third seat and became famous for the Li family.


    "Zhenyu, well done." A voice of approval came from one direction, and the eyes of the crowd turned around. There was a young man in purple standing there, handsome, with a gratifying smile on his face, with an unfathomable breath and a trace of tolerance.


    "It''s Li Zhenfeng, the first genius of the Li family!" When many people saw the purple figure, a voice sounded in their hearts, and their looks became excited.


    Li Zhenfeng became famous decades ago. Now he has become the peak of the Yuan emperor and is only one step away from the Empire. Today, he also came to watch Li Zhenyu''s battle.


    Seeing his elder brother''s approval, Li Zhenyu burst into a smile, proud, proud and proud.


    Entering the top three is his goal this time, and now it has been achieved.


    Many people''s eyes fell on the remaining three. Li Zhenyu was the third seat. I didn''t know which two would be the first and second.


    "Jie must be in the top three, but Gusu Wuji defeated Lei Qing and should also be in. No, although the victory was windy, the battle was a little relaxed and could not reflect his real strength."


    "When defeating Lei Qing, Gusu Wuji ranked first. There is no doubt that the knife maniac came from the sword temple. He was vaguely stronger than fengtianqi, but he was tyrannized by Jie. It can be seen that Jie''s strength should be the second."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people talked and said their own ranking, but most people thought that Jie and Gusu Wuji were in the top three, but they didn''t know who was the first.


    As for not being able to win, he was excluded by them. After all, he won too easily. He didn''t know where his strength was and there was no comparison.


    "The second seat is Suzhou Wuji!"


    At this time, a dignified voice slowly fell, and Gusu Wuji took the second seat.


    This ranking was expected by the crowd, so they didn''t change much after hearing it. They took it for granted that Gusu Wuji beat Lei Qing strongly and deserved the second seat.


    "Congratulations." Li Zhenyu hugs kungfu to Gusu Wuji. He agrees with the strength of Gusu Wuji, and there is nothing wrong with ranking above him.


    "It seems that Jie is the first. It''s said that in the past ten times of Dabi, the childe of demon domain hasn''t won the first seat, and it''s best to be only the second. This time, Jie finally got it." Someone laughed.


    At this time, the strong of the demon family also smiled. Although Jie robbed many treasures in the secret territory and caused many people''s resentment, he also fought for face for the demon domain today, and he didn''t care about the past.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Is it really the first Jie?


    He looked at the four battles very seriously. The strength of Jie and Gusu Wuji was naturally strong, but their strength was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. It would be hasty to exclude him from the top three so easily.


    "First, it''s mine." Jie''s eyes showed a look of arrogance over the world. The huge and boundless figure appeared to be incomparably great and tall. He had threatened that the world was so big that where could he be? He was thought to be arrogant by many people. However, now he has won the first place. Who dares to question his words?


    But it seems very calm, like this ranking is not important to him.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Songming''s face, waiting for him to announce the final ranking.


    Songming seemed to have guessed the thoughts in the hearts of the people, but he didn''t speak immediately. He couldn''t look at He Jie. A meaningful look flashed in his eyes, and then Lang said, "after careful consideration, it''s decided that there are two chief people in the first realm of the Yuan emperor, and Jie can''t do it!"


    Hearing this sound, the vast space suddenly became quiet and fell into a brief silence.


    Many people looked frozen there on the spot, their eyes were a little dull, as if they didn''t respond. First place, two people?


    Qin Xuan was also surprised when he heard the result, and then he smiled faintly. Huang Ta was really fair enough to tie the two first, which was both unexpected and reasonable.


    Apart from this result, there seems to be no more suitable one.


    Many people looked at Songming and saw that his face was normal and didn''t go on. Only then did they understand that this was not a joke. There were really two people in the first seat.


    This has never happened before, so many people didn''t think of it, but they forget that the rules themselves have changed this year, and the emergence of parallel ranking can also explain it.


    However, what they don''t know is that this decision was not made by Songming and other great emperors. They don''t have so much power.


    Juxtaposing first is the meaning of the famine owner.


    The famine Lord has been watching in the dark. All the battles in the whole field are under his watch. Similarly, he can''t see the performance of Jie. He thinks there is no difference between them, so he lets them tie for the first place.


    When Li Zhenyu heard that Jie and bu were the first, he was stunned at first, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It turned out that he was the fourth.


    He was proud to get the third seat, but he didn''t expect that he and Jie were both the first, so there was one more seat. He became the third, but in fact he was the last in the top four.


    This turning point was too sudden for him to accept for the moment.


    At the same time, the faces of the Li family were also embarrassed and unnatural.


    Just when they announced that Li Zhenyu was the third seat, they also showed a proud look to other forces around them. Unexpectedly, there were two firsts suddenly, which was completely beyond their expectation. What they said before now sounds like a little slapping in the face.


    Although apparently Li Zhenyu is ranked third, everyone knows that he is fourth.


    Third and fourth, there seems to be only one ranking gap, but in the view of many people, there is an essential difference. Whenever it is a game, people will always pay attention to the strongest three, and no one cares who the fourth is.


    Li Zhenyu won the third place this time. It can be said that he was very lucky. He met two super competitors and was lucky not to be eliminated.

 Chapter 1028

    So far, the battle of the first boundary of the Yuan emperor came to an end.


    Although the final result was unexpected and no one was eliminated, we can also see how strong the Tianjiao strength in this area is. The gap between the top Tianjiao is very close and it is difficult to distinguish between the top and bottom.


    Jie turned his eyes and couldn''t fall on him. He showed a rebellious look on his face and said, "I had a hunch that you would be my opponent. Unexpectedly, you and I were the first."


    "Amitabha, the little monk''s participation in the big match is just a witness to the style of Tianxuan''s peers. He has never had the slightest desire to compete. As for the ranking, it''s not worth mentioning that it''s just a vain name." Unable to put his hands together, he looked sincere. When the surrounding people heard this, their faces immediately showed a look of amazement and were speechless.


    The number one that countless people have dreamed of seems not worth mentioning in his eyes. As expected... People are more angry than people!


    "Next is the battle of the second boundary. People in the second boundary of the Yuan emperor can stand up if they want to participate." Song Ming spoke to the crowd.


    As soon as the voice fell, many figures flashed out. After watching so many battles, they obviously didn''t expect to show themselves.


    Qin Xuan also stepped out, dressed in white, fiber white and dust-free, handsome and dust-free, showing a bit of natural and unrestrained temperament.


    "Qin Xuan." When Tianjiao of many forces saw Qin Xuan''s figure coming out, a ray of shock flashed in their eyes. It was the people who entered the cave of emperor Cang with Qin Xuan who had seen Qin Xuan''s terrible combat power with their own eyes.


    "He came out unexpectedly. It seems that he really got the inheritance of the emperor."


    In the direction of the ice and snow palace and Xuanyuan palace, Mo Lishang and Xuanyuan Shatian and others felt a lot easier when they saw Qin Xuan, and a smile appeared on their faces. This guy can always appear at a critical time.


    "It''s really him!" The Big Dipper stares at Qin Xuan''s figure, and an unbelievable look flashes in his eyes.


    For Qin Xuan, he can be said to have extremely complex emotions. He once tried to close Qin Xuan and even paid the Holy Spirit to purify the water, but Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention at all. He also opposed him many times and even dared to step into the imperial palace to threaten him. It was too presumptuous.


    Therefore, he secretly sent someone to Tianyu kingdom to monitor the every move of the Qin family and control the Qin family in his hand, so that he can threaten Qin Xuan one day.


    But now it seems that the decision at that time was really stupid. Qin Xuan''s growth rate exceeded his imagination.


    According to Yang Yunhui and Beize Tianpeng, Qin Xuan performed extraordinary in the cave of emperor Cang. The three realms of Yue killed the Holy Son of Tianguang white tiger family, which was unimaginable. Moreover, his good friend, Mo Lishang, also became the Holy Son of ice and snow temple, providing him with solid backing.


    Later, it will be very difficult to deal with him.


    The Big Dipper''s eyes kept flashing. He was wondering whether he should immediately issue an order to let those who remained in Tianyu withdraw immediately, so that all evidence could be eliminated. Even if Qin Xuan returned to Tianyu in the future, he could not be traced.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Qingyu has gone to Tianyu first and learned everything. He can''t afford to pay for this account.


    At this time, in the shenhuang camp, a beautiful figure stood on the edge, and a pair of beautiful eyes as pure as water were constantly searching in the void. At one moment, when her eyes swept over a figure in white, she fixed there, as if she could not move away any more.


    At that moment, the world in her eyes seemed to solidify, all the scenes disappeared, and there was only one person left in her eyes.


    "Xuan..." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes were red, and a choking voice came out of her mouth, but she had a smile on her face. Her eyes had never left the figure in white. It contained endless deep feelings, as if she wanted to use this eye to make up for the thoughts of the past few years.


    It seemed that he sensed something. Qin Xuan''s eyes slowly turned. Finally, when he saw the beautiful figure, his eyes instantly solidified there, and his heart seemed to have been hit hard.


    Ruoxi, when did she come?


    For a time, the four eyes looked at each other in the void, as if passing on their thoughts and admiration for each other.


    Staring at Duan Ruoxi''s figure, Qin Xuan''s face burst into a bright smile, gentle as water, with a bit more warm temperament than before, which is more charming.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t help showing a strange look. Subconsciously, they looked down Qin Xuan''s line of sight and finally landed on a woman. Their face suddenly became more strange. Is this woman his girlfriend?


    Then they suddenly realized that the look in their eyes just now was the one they looked at their lover?


    At this time, Mo Lishang, Qi Luo, Tai Long and Xuanyuan Botian also looked at Duan Ruoxi with different looks.


    Tailong had already seen Duan Ruoxi and attended their wedding. He was just a little surprised at how Duan Ruoxi came here, while Mo Lishang and others were amazed at Duan Ruoxi''s appearance. There was such a pure and ethereal woman in the world who was met by Qin Xuan. This guy was lucky.


    "Good dusty temperament, but the realm is a little low." Bing Qinxue''s beautiful eyes also looked at Duan Ruoxi and couldn''t help but praise.


    Bingqinxue herself is the four beauties of Tianxuan nine regions, but at this time, even she is amazed by Duan Ruoxi''s temperament. This woman is really extraordinary.


    "Is she beautiful or me?" Bingqin snow suddenly tilted his head and looked at Mo Lisheng seriously.


    Mo Lishang blinked his eyes and felt a headache. He said helplessly, "you are the only one in my eyes."


    "Puff." Bingqinxue couldn''t help laughing when she saw Mo Lishang''s expression. This guy is really simple. She just asked at will and was nervous.


    She gave her heart to him, would she not believe him?


    Seeing the cunning smile on bingqinxue''s face, Mo Lishang was stunned. He thought that he had said something wrong. Then he reacted that he had been beaten by the routine, so he had to smile helplessly. The woman''s mind really couldn''t guess.


    In Luoyan fairy palace, two people also noticed the existence of Duan Ruoxi.


    "Is she his wife? Really, she''s beautiful." A beautiful woman in a long blue dress looked at Duan Ruoxi. There was some lost color in her smart eyes. She lowered her head and crossed her fingers tightly, like a helpless little girl.


    Looking at the lost girl beside him, Ling Tian''s eyes flashed a look of unbearable, and he was distressed. If he did anything else, he would help, but there was nothing he could do about feelings.


    He will not take advantage of the danger of others and will respect all decisions of Yan Qingyun.


    Most people in the world only know that the eldest princess of Luoyan fairy palace is unparalleled in beauty. However, several people know that the second princess of Luoyan fairy palace is no less beautiful than the eldest princess, and has unparalleled intelligence, excellent intelligence, good melody and five elements. She is a real talented woman.


    If not for her low-key nature and unwilling to appear in front of the world, her fame would never be under shuirou.

 Chapter 1029

    Many people''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. With a curious look, did this person get the inheritance of the emperor?


    He got the Taicang array that many top palace demons didn''t get.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and soon came to the shenhuang camp. Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting looked at him. Huoer crisply shouted, "brother Xuan."


    "I''m back." Qin Xuan smiled at them, but his eyes looked at Duan Ruoxi as if he was just saying to her.


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi nodded gently, and a touch of crimson flashed across his cheek. The clean and flawless cheek set off was a little more charming. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating, just like a person walking out of the painting, not like all the people in the world.


    Countless eyes saw this scene solidified there, and the space suddenly became extraordinarily quiet.


    in perfect silence.


    "This woman is so beautiful. Her appearance and temperament are not inferior to the four beauties. Who is she?" Someone lost his voice and looked amazing in his eyes.


    Each of the four beauties comes from an extremely powerful force, with noble status and strong blood. However, it is not ruled out that other women are equally excellent, but they are not well-known and unknown.


    At this moment, the vast crowd in the void looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and focused on them. They seemed to become the center of the whole audience.


    "It''s him!" In one direction, a young man in a golden imperial robe flashed a ray of edge and stared at Qin Xuan. It was him.


    The young man in this imperial robe has a very noble temperament, some strange eyes and handsome appearance. There are strands of golden luster flowing on the golden imperial robe, which looks extremely extraordinary. What''s more outstanding is that he actually reveals the meaning of emperor''s way, overlooking the world and making people want to submit to him.


    Qin Xuan also knows this person. He is the son of the peacock Ming royal family and the emperor punishes heaven.


    After the first world war between Tianlong city and qinxuan, Emperor Zhutian went to the Terran and found Chu Feng for a battle. The results were not divided up or down. Soon after that, the holy tomb battlefield opened, and then he also returned to the demon domain.


    I didn''t expect to meet Qin Xuan again here. It''s really fate.


    "I didn''t expect him to grow so fast. At the beginning, I was several times ahead of him. Now he has the second floor of the Yuan emperor, while I have the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor." Emperor Zhu Tian sighed and took a deep look at Qin Xuan. His eyes showed some appreciation.


    The first time I saw Qin Xuan, he had the intention to kill him. He dared to kill his men. It was bold. But after fighting with Qin Xuan, he appreciated Qin Xuan. As a peacock king, he had few enemies in his life, but it was incredible to draw with a low-level man.


    "It''s this guy. He was extraordinary at first. Now he has grown up." Feng Tianyi gave a sigh of praise and Qi Tianyu nodded: "at the beginning of yunhuang City, he killed his opponents in five realms with imperial weapons. His demeanor has been obvious. Now it is similar to our realm. I''m afraid we are no longer his opponents.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan doesn''t know that so many people pay attention to him at the moment. The word Qin Xuan has become so famous in Tianxuan nine regions.


    After Qin Xuan, many people went to the void one after another, but they all kept a certain distance from Qin Xuan.


    From the comments of the people around them, they vaguely know that this person is probably a Suzhou Wuji like existence, and must not be easily provoked. Moreover, Qin Xuan''s temperament is extremely outstanding, and they can see his extraordinary in the crowd at a glance.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent when he found the strange eyes from the surrounding people. He still had a faint smile on his face. Seeing Ruoxi today, everything was not important to him.


    Soon, the sky over the 64 battle platforms was full of figures. The number was a little less than the first boundary, but it was also a lot, with more than 200 people.


    "Benefactor Qin." Unable to look at Qin Xuan across the air, those eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to see the benefactor again after many years. It seems that the benefactor is destined to my Buddha."


    "Maybe." Qin Xuan smiled faintly and made no comment.


    On the boundless void, there are three powerful figures standing together and staring at the scene below. It is Ouyang Huang and his three people.


    "Is he your disciple?" Ouyang Huang looked at Qin Xuan with some curiosity.


    "Of course, envy?" Simon smiled proudly, as if he was very proud.


    "I''ll see what you value about him." Ouyang Huang said and stared at Qin Xuan. He could not understand this old friend for many years. He would never accept such a disciple easily, but it must be extraordinary to accept such a disciple.


    "How many years have you confiscated?" Ximen Gu Yan suddenly looked at Ling sunset and asked.


    "No." Ling sunset turned his head and his tone was cold. Obviously, he still had more than resentment.


    "What a grudge." Ximen lone wild goose complained in his heart and spread out his hands, looking very helpless.


    If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid I will be shocked and speechless. The three saints and strong men have such a painting style in private.


    Below, there are endless figures around the battle platform. It is very spectacular. Hundreds of Tianjiao stand in the void and attract people''s attention.


    "There are also many extraordinary figures in the second floor of the Yuan emperor. Qin Xuan was one of them just now. It is said that his combat power is very terrible. He killed Bai Sheng, the Holy Son of the Tianguang white tiger family, and provoked the Holy Son of the Sanqing fairy palace in public for many times, which is very likely to win the championship."


    "Several people also appeared in the Shura son of the wasteland. The third ranked Shura Jiang Zifan, the fourth ranked Shura situ Yan, the blood Shura blood red, the Phoenix butterfly Shura and the Phoenix fairy are all very powerful."


    "There are also several Tianjiao in the eight sacred palaces, which must be very extraordinary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd below talked endlessly. After watching the fierce competition in the first scene, the atmosphere of the whole audience was pushed to a climax. The crowd was very excited and looked forward to seeing the duel between the strong and the strong again.


    Qin Xuan fell down and landed on a battle platform. He glanced at the surrounding crowd and found that there were not many people close to him.


    "Brother Qin, long time no see." Just then, a bright voice came into Qin Xuan''s ears.


    Qin Xuan turned his head when he heard the sound. A young man in white suddenly appeared in his sight. He was dressed in a unique wind and dust in white, with an easy-going smile on his face, showing his extraordinary bearing.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but freeze. Ouyang Qingtian?


    The figure in white is Ouyang Qingtian.


    "Brother Ouyang." Qin Xuan shouted. When he sensed the breath of Ouyang Qingtian, he couldn''t help looking sluggish again, as if he saw an incredible scene.


    Ouyang Qingtian, the second floor of the Yuan emperor?


    How is this possible?


    You know, Ouyang Qingtian only began to practice a few years ago. It was Qin Xuan who helped him break the meridians. Unexpectedly, he was promoted to this level in just a few years. The cultivation speed is too fast.

 Chapter 1030

    Looking at the look on Qin Xuan''s face, Ouyang Qingtian smiled and said, "why, don''t you know?"


    "Of course not." Qin Xuan shook his head, looked at Ouyang Qing and said, "I''m just curious about brother Ouyang''s realm. It''s changing too much."


    In recent years, he has had countless opportunities and received many inheritance, so he can break through to the second level of the Yuan emperor, but how did Ouyang Qingtian do it?


    Qin Xuan didn''t believe it if he didn''t meet the chance.


    "I worship the old man Tianji as my teacher. The master helped me awaken my physique and let me inherit the inheritance of an ancestor of xiangtian palace, so that I can reach my present state." Ouyang Qingtian explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that the cultivation of xiangtian master was different from other martial arts. Xiangtian master himself was not powerful, but his understanding was far superior to that of others in his generation. As long as he realized that the improvement of realm was just a small matter, it came naturally.


    Ouyang Qingtian has been inherited by the strong of xiangtiangong all his life, and he can understand the leap in realm.


    "You just said that you have worshipped the old man Tianji as your teacher?" Qin Xuan suddenly recalled what Ouyang Qingtian had just said, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. How does old man Tianji exist? It''s a real figure standing at the peak of Tianxuan nine regions to spy on the existence of the sky.


    What''s the concept of learning from him?


    "That''s right. I went to xiangtian palace and met the master before long. Then the master promised to accept me as an apprentice." Ouyang Qingtian road.


    "What about Qin Ruoxu?" Qin Xuan said curiously that Qin Ruoxu was also a disciple of Tianji old man and the Holy Son of xiangtian palace. If Ouyang Qingtian also became a disciple of Tianji old man, Qin Ruoxu''s status would probably be impacted.


    "He is still the son of God, but I am equal to him in status." Ouyang Qingtian road.


    "Brother Ouyang is awesome." Qin Xuan exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Qingtian''s fate was so extraordinary. Although he did not become the son of God, he had the same status and had the same power as the son of God.


    "The battle is about to begin. I wish brother Qin good luck first." Ouyang Qingtian hugged Kungfu and then turned away to another stage.


    Seeing the picture of Ouyang Qingtian talking with Qin Xuan, the people in xiangtian palace showed a strange look. What were they talking about just now?


    From their looks, they seem to be familiar with each other. Did they know each other before?


    The battle soon began, exactly the same as the previous rules. The first is to determine the top 64, eliminate all the people standing in the void, or replace the people on the stage.


    The battle platform where Qin Xuan is located is like a forbidden area. No one dares to step on it. This scene is somewhat similar to the previous battle platform of Gusu Wuji, which makes the onlookers more curious about Qin Xuan''s strength.


    "Qinxuan, no doubt the first." Chu Feng opened his mouth and said in a very positive tone. In the same environment, no one can be his opponent.


    Soon, a round of competition was completed until the top eight was decided.


    Qin Xuan was impressively among them, as well as two wild shurazzi, Jiang Zifan and situ Yan, and Ouyang Qingtian also entered the top eight. The remaining four came from the seal heaven palace, the falling wild goose fairy palace, the sword god palace and the ice god palace.


    This time, the forces behind the top eight are undoubtedly much stronger than those in the first stage. Several people in the first stage are not from the forces of the divine palace, and this time, they are all except Qin Xuan.


    From this lineup, we can see the powerful ruling power of the divine palace forces in the high realm. It can be called Tianjiao gathering. There are too many top Tianjiao forces than ordinary forces, and even palace forces can''t match it.


    The final result of the duel was born. Qin Xuan fought against Tianjiao in the sword temple, sealed Tiangong against the ice temple, Luoyan immortal palace against Jiang Zifan, Ouyang Qingtian against situ Yan.


    Qin Xuan and Tianjiao, the sword temple, stood on the central battle platform at the same time, looking at each other.


    The man''s name is Jianying. He is very famous in the sword temple. His Kendo attainments are second only to sword traceless.


    "I heard that you also repair swords. I''d like to learn something." Jianying looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth. His tone was sharp, like some provocation.


    The crowd suddenly looked different and looked forward to it. Few people had won the sword competition in front of the disciples of the sword palace, but Qin Xuan was probably the exception.


    "A little knowledge." Qin Xuan smiled. Naturally, he could feel the pride in each other''s words. As the Tianjiao of the divine palace, he naturally had the capital of pride. However, this did not mean that he could show off in front of him.


    Jianying glanced at Qin Xuan and seemed to see a trace of contempt from Qin Xuan''s eyes. The sharp looking knife said, "fight."


    Sword win takes a step, and there is endless sword Qi all over him. Powerful swords are intended to flow around him, just like a peerless sword with a handle turned into essence. The sword light shines and stabs people''s eyes.


    "Kill." The sword won the cold cry, his eyes flashed a dazzling sword light, and his sword Qi was wildly integrated into the powerful sword meaning. Thousands of swords clanked and roared like the sound of a dragon singing, breaking through the void, roaring out and strangling Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan didn''t retreat but advanced. He also took a step. However, his step fell, and the space seemed to solidify. All the swords were frozen in the air and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Although I''m only a little familiar with one or two, I''m not something you can understand." An indifferent voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. Qin Xuan''s palm shook in the air, and a powerful sword idea suddenly burst out in the void. A dazzling sword light bloomed directly through the countless swords, and the explosion sound continued to come out, like destroying the withered and decaying.


    "Poof." The sword vomited a mouthful of blood in the air with a puff. It was injured by a strong internal force. It was directly blown out of the battle platform and lost its qualification to fight.


    "This..." the crowd''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air, stunned and speechless.


    One strike, break the full strength of the sword and defeat it. How powerful.


    The people in the sword Palace also looked stunned. They didn''t respond to what happened. How did they end the battle so soon?


    "Qin Xuan won the battle and entered the top four." Song Ming said.


    It took a long time for the crowd to recover from the shock, which was really shocking and deeply impressed them.


    Qin Xuan didn''t show his real strength in the previous battle. At the beginning of the battle of the top eight, they thought Qin Xuan would finally use his strength, but he still easily defeated his opponent. Even if he was the Tianjiao of the sword temple, there was no difference.


    In front of the real strong, all opponents are like bubbles, but they are just different sizes.


    At this time, anyone with a clear eye can see that Qin Xuan''s combat power has far exceeded all the fighters in the same territory and is not at the same level.


    The next three battles were relatively fierce. Seal Tiangong Tianjiao defeated Hanbing Shengong Tianjiao, and Jiang Zifan and situ Yan also won and entered the top four.

 Chapter 1031

    Countless eyes stared at the four figures standing in the void. Everyone was gorgeous and had an outstanding temperament.


    In particular, the young man in white standing in the center gathered his edge, calm and calm, as if he didn''t care about anything. However, the eyes of the crowd could not be removed from him, as if there was a kind of magic.


    Perhaps this is the style of a truly unique figure!


    There was a look of wonder in many people''s eyes.


    At this time, Songming walked out, looked at the vast crowd and said, "the fourth World War is over, and the final ranking will be announced in a moment."


    After that, he went back again and still discussed with the great emperors just now.


    However, the time of this negotiation was very short, and soon there was a result. Songming looked ahead and said in a loud voice: "the second boundary war of the Yuan emperor, the third seat Jiang Zifan!"


    "Good!" Jiang Zifan clenched his fists and flashed an excited edge in his eyes. He ranked third among the thirteen shuras and finally lived up to the expectations of the famine Lord.


    On the other side, situ Yan could not help trembling and looked a little bleak after hearing the result.


    Jiang Zifan''s strength is above him and ranks third. He may not be able to enter the top three.


    Sure enough, the next name Song Ming announced was not him, but Tianjiao, who sealed the heavenly palace, asked the sky.


    Xiang Wentian glanced at Qin Xuan and looked complicated. Although he was only one away from Qin Xuan, he knew very well that if he fought, he would never be Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    "First place!"


    Everyone''s heart rang out a voice and looked at the same figure at the same time. The clothes fluttered and naturally revealed the peerless style.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Song Ming. Song Ming smiled and said, "first seat, Qin Xuan!"


    The voice fell, and a burst of warm cheers broke out in the crowd, which came from all directions and turned into a terrible sound wave, sweeping through the void and shaking the eardrum.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes were tearful, but her face was filled with a happy smile. She knew that the teenager who came out of Tianyu was born extraordinary. Even in Tianxuan jiuyu, where the sky is as arrogant as clouds, he still bloomed his light and even covered up everyone else.


    "After today, no one in the world knows you." Mo Lishang stared at Qin Xuan with an excited smile on his face. I don''t know how many hardships he encountered along the way. Fortunately, they all grew up.


    "You are strong. You must have a place in the top ten." Xiang Wentian looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the crowd couldn''t help showing a strange look in their eyes.


    Xiang Wentian, the second seat in the territory of emperor yuan, told Qin Xuan that there must be his seat in the top ten. Is this optimistic about him?


    "Do your best." Qin Xuan smiled at Wen Tian. Although he had some holidays with Chu Feng, he didn''t care. Now his mood has changed.


    Then the battle of the third boundary of the Yuan emperor began.


    When Song Ming just announced the start of the game, there was a sudden agitation in the void, and powerful breath bloomed out. All kinds of rules and brilliance raged in the void, which was much stronger than the Tianjiao in the previous two realms, shaking the void.


    There is no doubt that the third realm is definitely the most intense of the five battles. Almost all the top demons in the eight sacred palaces are in this realm, including Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Ling Tian. There are also too many cruel people in the demon realm.


    Tianjiao in this realm will face great challenges.


    "Let''s go." Mo Lishang said to Qi Luo, Tai Long and others. They nodded. Soon after they came out of the cave of the emperor Cang, they broke the territory one after another and all stepped into the third level of the Yuan emperor.


    In the direction of Xuanyuan palace, Xuanyuan broke the sky and the sword also stepped out.


    "Go ahead and watch the war for you here." Beidou Xingjun looked at Yang Yunhui and Beize Tianpeng, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Although he knew it was unrealistic, he still hoped that one of them could enter the top ten.


    Entering the top ten is of unusual significance.


    Yang Yunhui and Beize Tianpeng looked at each other, and their eyes showed a look of fanaticism. They stepped on the void and walked towards the center.


    In the crowd, powerful figures came out step by step. They were all extraordinary figures from various major forces in the Tianxuan nine regions. Some were very famous in their respective regions. Today, I came to participate in the wild region contest to let the Tianxuan nine regions know their names.


    "Go, too. You were born bright. God shines for nine days. When you enter the first three, it doesn''t insult your physique!" Among the crowd, a white haired old man slowly opened his mouth to the young man in Chinese clothes in front of him. The old man was dressed in plain clothes and wrinkled. He looked like an ordinary old man. However, he exuded a wave that seemed to stop time.


    "It''s the master." The young man in Chinese clothes nodded respectfully, then looked forward and walked away slowly.


    "Who are these two? They sound so crazy!" Many people around heard the old man''s words in a low voice and glanced at them. They didn''t know their origin. They were so confident that they opened their mouth and entered the top three. Who did they think they were?


    Even the demons of the holy palace dare not say such a thing?


    When the old man turned his eyes and looked at the crowd, it seemed that he heard their talk and only looked at each other. People felt that the sky was spinning, as if they were in an infinite void, the sun and moon were hanging high in the sky, and the rays of light passed by them. Each ray of light passed by them, as if they were a little old, and they felt that their life expectancy was shrinking rapidly.


    The old man looked away without a trace of polish on his face, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    For a long time, those talents slowed down and breathed heavily one by one, as if they had just left the gate of hell. Among these people, several were middle-level emperors.


    "He is... Sun Moon old man!" A strong emperor suddenly lost his voice and showed an extremely frightened look in his eyes, as if he had seen something very terrible.


    "Sun Moon old man?" Hearing this, the heads of the surrounding people seemed to flash a lightning and tremble violently. Is the sun moon old man the great power named zhentianxuan thousands of years ago?


    Many people fall into memories. Thousands of years ago, an unknown old man came out of Qiannan Prefecture. No one knows how old he lived. He is proficient in the mystery of how fast and slow time is. It is said that he has the ability to reverse time. Therefore, he has a very loud name, the sun moon old man.


    "Thousands of years ago, the sun and moon old man was the great emperor. After thousands of years, I don''t know whether he has entered the realm of legend." Someone whispered, with an unparalleled shock in his tone.


    If he really stepped into the holy land, he would be a rare saint who understood time in Tianxuan''s history. This alone is enough to go down in history!


    Only because the way of time is very ethereal and elusive. Even though time passes every minute, few people can really capture his existence.


    There are too few people who can understand the way of time and sanctify it.

 Chapter 1032

    The appearance of the sun moon old man immediately caused a great sensation in the crowd, which surprised countless people.


    Even the strong of the eight sacred palaces have heard that the name of the sun and moon old man has changed. Once this name appears, people can''t keep calm.


    In the direction of xiangtian palace, Qin Ruoxu''s eyes showed a look of thinking and murmured to himself: "when I came, the master said that Kowloon soared, the sun and moon shone together, the light shone for nine days, and the demon star came to the world. Is it related to the old man of the sun and moon?"


    "When so." Ouyang Qingtian whispered. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. A touch of unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes.


    He guessed that Qin Xuan was the demon star, rising from the big dipper and shining on the sky.


    "I went." Qin Ruoxu smiled at Ouyang Qingtian. Ouyang Qingtian nodded and watched Qin Ruoxu walk into the void.


    However, in a short moment, many figures stood in the void, less than the second round, but only a few hundred people. However, the Qi field was too strong to intimidate the void.


    People who can enter the three levels of the Yuan emperor at such an age can see how extraordinary their talents are. Looking at the whole Tianxuan nine areas, they are absolutely dazzling.


    "Chu Feng, Bai renhan, Mo Lishang, Qin Ruoxu, sword without trace, sword without sky, Hua Yuntian and Ling Tian are all the top demons in the divine palace. There are also some geniuses in the demon domain. They can really be called strong people like clouds!"


    The crowd''s eyes swept through the crowd in the void, and their hearts fluctuated violently. Looking at an evil figure in Tianxuan nine regions standing on it, they just felt that their breathing would stop. This scene was too shocking. Moreover, they had to fight on the same stage next, which was unimaginable.


    Even after witnessing the battle of the two front realms, when seeing the lineup in front of them, it is still difficult for the crowd to hide their inner excitement and enthusiasm. These people are the pride of their time. It is absolutely unforgettable to see them fight together for life.


    Glancing through the crowd, Qin Xuan saw many familiar figures. Mo Lishang, Qi Luo, Tai Long and Xuanyuan Shatian all participated in the competition, as well as Qingmu, the son of Qingpeng, and some people from shenhuang family participated in the competition. It was Huang Jiutian and Huang ting.


    This is a chance for them to prove themselves and see how far they are from the top figures of their peers.


    Suddenly, when Qin Xuan glanced at a figure, his look could not help but stagnate. Then his eyes showed a strange look. Huang Zhu Tian, he even came.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan will not forget the emperor Zhutian, the son of the emperor who scolds the wind and cloud and the son of the peacock Ming royal family. Although he is proud, he is also very principled and has the style of a generation of Tianjiao.


    Huang Zhutian seemed to feel something, and his eyes also looked at Qin Xuan. They looked at each other. At this moment, two peerless figures looked at each other in the air.


    "We meet again." Emperor Zhu Tian''s lips wriggled and spit out a voice.


    When you can see the talent of the Qin family today, you will respond with a smile


    Huang Zhutian didn''t respond again. He looked away. He had fought with Chu Feng before. This time, his goal is the first three.


    "There are five of the eight CHILDES in the demon domain, including childe Qingpeng, childe Huang, Prince long, childe Xie Mou and childe Phoenix. This fight is also a collision between the human race and the top Tianjiao of the demon race!" There was a strong man of the demon family who spoke in a loud voice, his voice was very excited, as if he was looking forward to the next competition.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes not only showed a look of surprise. No wonder they all called Huang Zhutian the son of the emperor. It turned out that he was also one of the eight CHILDES, but it''s not surprising that he was granted the son because of his talent.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the three young people in the crowd. They were all of great temperament, surrounded by strong evil spirit, and all of them were people of the demon family.


    One of them was wearing a Dragon Robe, which was extremely luxurious, as if he were a king in the world. There was a divine dragon flying in his eyes, which was so dignified that people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Is this the Third Prince of the dragon?" Qin Xuan whispered and looked at another person.


    The man is slender, elegant and radiant. What attracts people''s attention is that there is a monster pattern in the center of his eyebrows, just like a totem, emitting a faint golden light. There is also a golden light flowing on his jumpsuit, which is incomparably bright. His whole body reveals an extraordinary temperament.


    "Phoenix childe." Qin Xuan looked at the man and said in his heart that there was another Tianjiao of the three overlords.


    There was another man with a white face and a somewhat strange sense of witchcraft. There was a vertical eye on his forehead. Although it was closed, it still gave people a very dangerous feeling and dared not look at it.


    "Three people didn''t show up." Qin Xuan secretly said that eight CHILDES had Jie in the first war. There were five in this war. I don''t know whether the other three came too.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Just then, a majestic voice rang out.


    In an instant, the noisy space suddenly became extraordinarily quiet, and no sound came out.


    The speaker was Song Ming. He glanced at the crowd and said, "I announce that the battle of the third territory of the Yuan emperor has begun. You can choose your own battle platform and prepare for the first round of competition."


    As the voice fell, powerful figures released their breath and fell down from the void and landed on battle platforms.


    Just now everyone stood together and looked very crowded. At this time, they were scattered to let the onlookers see more clearly.


    "Murong Guangzhao!" When Qin Xuan glanced at a figure, his pupils suddenly contracted, and a sharp edge shone out.


    Of course, Qin Xuan will not forget Murong''s care. This man wanted to take away Mo Lisheng''s physique, and almost killed him in the burial of the Dragon yuan. He is a complete hypocrite. The city is very deep and cruel.


    I haven''t seen you for years. It''s here to see you again.


    It was not only Qin Xuan who noticed Murong Guangzhao, but also Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and others, who were shocked.


    Especially Beize Tianpeng, his eyes flashed a sharp light. Murong Guangzhao left Beidou mansion a few years ago and disappeared. He also came to Tianxuan nine regions.


    Mo Lishang looked at Murong Guangzhao, and his whole body was filled with a bone chilling chill. It''s time to end the hatred in those years.


    But Murong Guangzhao seemed to know nothing. He didn''t look anywhere. He just stood quietly on a battle platform, like a sculpture.


    Songming looked down. There were figures on 64 battle platforms, and more than 70 people were standing outside the battle platform. It seemed that the top 64 could be determined in one round.


    "Now, the first round of competition begins!"


    The excited voice fell, which was full of encouragement, which made the crowd feel a sense of pride and blood boiling, as if the person standing on the stage was himself.

 Chapter 1033

    Sixty four battle platforms stand on the earth, revealing a sense of grandeur and grandeur.


    With the sound of Song Ming announcing the start of the game falling, battles began to break out on the battle platforms one after another. The terrible battle atmosphere raged between heaven and earth, all kinds of brilliance shone in the air, and the roaring sound kept coming out, shaking the space.


    If not every war platform is equipped with a defense light curtain, I''m afraid this space will be buried.


    "Get out!" When the seal of Feng Yuan came out of the door, it was as if his hand was blowing out of the void.


    With a scream, the man puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body seemed to be falling apart. He fell powerlessly into the void and fell out of the battle platform.


    "So fast?" The crowd looked at the man in amazement, and then looked at Chu Feng. It was said that Chu Feng was one of the top demons in the eight sacred palaces, ranking first. As expected, he was extremely overbearing.


    Chu Feng''s eyes looked at the world, and his proud eyes looked directly at the battle platform where Huang Zhutian was, with a hint of provocation.


    He fought with Huang Zhutian once before, but the realm of Huang Zhutian was above him that time. They tied hands. Today, he wants to defeat each other head-on to prove his talent.


    Similarly, there was only one strike, which was very simple and straightforward. Huang Zhutian''s opponent also fell on the battle platform. Huang Zhutian glanced at Chu Feng lightly, and a faint edge flashed in his eyes.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they all showed a wonderful look. It seems that these two people have just got on, do not want to compare the variance, and both beat their opponents with one blow.


    The wasteland Dabi is the stage of the real arrogance, where they can enjoy their own light without fear of being avenged and have no worries about their future.


    Therefore, as soon as they step on the stage, everyone will show their strongest side as much as possible, especially those who have become famous. They should reflect the gap between themselves and others.


    Not only Chu Feng, but also Mo Lishang, Ling Tian, Bai renhan, Wu trace of sword, Wu Tian of knife and Hua Yuntian defeated the enemy in one blow. The elegant demeanor of the top demons was revealed, while Qin Ruoxu was a little inferior, but he only used three moves to defeat his opponent.


    Xiangtian palace is not good at fighting. Qin Ruoxu''s ability to do this has amazed many people.


    "No one came to the Vulcan palace." Qin Xuan suddenly found that there were no top demons in Huoshen palace. His eyes couldn''t help thinking. It seemed that huoyao Yi didn''t appear either.


    Huoyao Yi''s realm is equivalent to that of him. Now she should also be promoted to the second level of the Yuan emperor, but I didn''t see her in the battle just now.


    Huoshen palace, as if it had not participated in the contest at all.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan thought of another person, Langya, who didn''t appear.


    Langya was on the second floor of Yuan emperor''s realm when he was in cangdi''s cave, but he didn''t see his figure just now and now. Obviously, he didn''t participate in the war, but I don''t know whether he came here or not.


    Many thoughts flashed in his mind. Qin Xuan''s eyes became deep. It seems that Huang Yu Dabi did not include all the top Tianjiao, and there are still some extraordinary characters who did not come.


    If Langya appears, it can''t be said to be stable in the top three, but at least there is no problem in the top eight. He has the strength to compete with Chu Feng.


    What Qin Xuan didn''t expect was that Langya was actually standing in the crowd and watching the competition on the stage, but he was very low-key, shrouded in a black robe, with a bit of mystery.


    Even if the people around him noticed him, they just glanced at him at random and shifted their eyes. They didn''t expect that this person would be an evil figure.


    Soon the first round of battle was over. Those famous peerless figures were still on the stage. Most of them were the Tianjiao of temple level forces. Although they were also outstanding, there was obviously a certain gap compared with the real demons.


    "Now, start the second round of competition and choose your respective opponents." Song Ming spoke to Zhu Tianjiao. This round will decide the top 32.


    "Who will fight me?" Chu Feng''s eyes were arrogant and unparalleled. He stood with his hands on his back. His whole body was full of the meaning of being invincible to all living beings, as if he were invincible in the world. He was fearless to challenge anyone.


    "It''s crazy enough. I''m afraid I don''t dare challenge him if I''m not a top demon." Someone whispered that Chu Feng''s performance was too strong and frightening. In this case, almost no one dared to take risks and hoped to enter the next round as much as possible.


    Huang Zhutian took a step forward, rose in the air and flew away in one direction.


    "He is the prince of the peacock Ming royal family. Who is he going to challenge?" The crowd trembled. Huang Zhutian is one of the eight CHILDES in the demon domain. Naturally, he can be called the top demon. He took the initiative to challenge. I don''t know who can make him pay so much attention.


    Qin Xuan also showed a different color, and his eyes followed Huang Zhutian''s figure. When Huang Zhutian''s body fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became strange. How could it be him?


    Emperor Zhutian challenges Chu Feng.


    When Huang Zhutian fell on the platform where Chu Feng was, the space suddenly fell into a moment of silence.


    So soon, it began to erupt the collision of top demons?


    Now it''s only the second round. With their strength, they don''t need to collide so early and can easily enter the top 32. However, Huang Zhutian chose to challenge Chu Feng, which means that only one of them can stay.


    Huang Zhutian took the initiative to challenge. Obviously, he is very confident in his own strength and can defeat Chu Feng.


    "I heard that Huang Zhutian had a war with Chu Feng, and the result was a draw. Today may be to continue the war of that day, and we have to decide the victory or defeat." Whispered someone who knew.


    "Huang Zhutian is the eighth childe in the demon domain, and ranks very high among the eight CHILDES. He can be in the top three. He has a peacock king''s body. The peacock fairy light can break all the divine soldiers in the world. I don''t know how terrible it is!" A person in the imperial realm of the demon family opened his mouth and seemed to be very optimistic about the emperor''s killing heaven.


    "Hum, the rumor is too exaggerated. You should know that Chu Feng can seal the king''s body. Zhenyuan, blood and soul can be sealed. Although the peacock immortal light of Emperor Zhu Tian is powerful, I''m afraid it can''t escape being sealed!" A person nearby immediately retorted. Although the tone was calm, it showed a bit of fighting.


    This person comes from the Terran, and naturally stands on the side of Chu Feng


    Chu Feng is the representative of the eight sacred palaces. If he is defeated by the emperor, wouldn''t he tell the world that the top demons of the eight sacred palaces are not as good as the eight CHILDES of the demon family?


    Although the human race and the demon race have coexisted peacefully for tens of thousands of years, they still compete with each other in this matter and will not easily admit defeat.


    This battle is not only the battle between Chu Feng and Huang Zhutian, but also the battle between demon and human in a sense.

 Chapter 1034

    On the battle platform, two peerless figures stand proudly. The wind blows and clothes flutter, revealing two different styles.


    Chu Feng has a sharp edge and peerless demeanor. The emperor punishes heaven with dignified appearance and heroic spirit.


    These two people, no matter who goes out, are enough to stir one side, but at the moment, they have to fight on the same stage to decide the outcome.


    Qin Xuan also stared at the two figures and couldn''t help but produce a ripple in his heart. Chu Feng and Huang Zhutian have fought. It can be said that their combat power is very strong. It''s difficult to judge who is stronger. We can only know after the real battle.


    "It''s really a duel between the strong and the strong. No matter what the outcome of this war is, it''s enough to be remembered." Someone sighed and many people around nodded. It''s true. Unfortunately, one must leave.


    "The last battle was not decided. Today, it''s over." Huang Zhutian looked directly at Chu Feng and spoke faintly.


    "Since you are standing here, I will fight." Chu Feng said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to meet Huang Zhutian so early, but Huang Zhutian insisted, and he wouldn''t shrink back.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Zhu Tian uttered a voice, surrounded by a round of peacock Fairy Light, which was dazzling, filled with very terrible power, and the aura between heaven and earth gathered in the fairy light.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp color. A violent hurricane came in front of Huang Zhutian. A sharp space blade came out from it, just like the sharpest weapon in the world, which can tear everything and wants to bury Huang Zhutian in it.


    However, Emperor Zhu Tian didn''t even look at the hurricane. He directly turned and went in the other direction. The hurricane moved forward, and several peacock fairy lights rushed into it. In an instant, the hurricane burst into pieces and became countless light spots in the air.


    "Peacock fairy light not only has strong attraction, but also has terrible destructive power. It can''t be resisted by ordinary magic attacks." In the direction of the peacock Ming royal family, a strong emperor opened his mouth, and his tone revealed a sense of pride.


    Peacock Ming King body is the divine body of peacock Ming king family, which will never be inferior to the strong physique of those human families.


    "Hum, I want to see how strong you are!"


    Chu Feng looked as sharp as electricity, and his palm leaned forward. A shining God door appeared in his hand. There was an extremely strong seal smell on the upper stream, and even the surrounding space trembled, as if it was about to be sealed.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Chu Feng smashed down directly holding the sealed door. Shenhua spread out of the divine door, and everything was sealed wherever he went.


    Huang Zhutian''s eyes shot at Chu Feng like a sharp sword, and his body flashed like lightning. His palm raised and blew out a palm print, which instantly turned into thousands of palms, like a dream. The rules of force and the rules of wind burst out at the same time, blowing out everything.


    The door of the seal lies in front of him, and Chu Feng''s hands dance rapidly. Terrible divine seals appear around him. When they are combined, they seem to cast a divine wall, which is extremely strong and indestructible.


    Chu Feng stood in the thousands of God seals, like a supreme God King, with long hair flying, his body bathed in the endless seal light, shining to the extreme, and his whole body revealed his powerful spirit.


    The palm prints fall from the sky, and the divine seal vibrates and breaks continuously. However, it is continuously condensed and born, as if there is no end.


    "Is your attack so powerful?"


    Chu Feng raised his head and looked at the emperor Zhutian in front. His voice was a little disdainful.


    "So little power?" The crowd in the distance was speechless when they heard this, so Chu Feng dared to say it. Who would dare to be other people?


    "Then try this again." Huang Zhutian uttered a cold voice, and suddenly his eyes became extremely sharp. He didn''t know when a silver long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun rotated forward and stabbed out, and a gorgeous gun flower bloomed. The power of terror was as unstoppable as a silver long dragon, as if to pierce the space.


    There was a sound of dragon singing in the void, and the silver dragon soared out. The ferocious dragon eyes stared at the figure of Chu Feng and gave a roar, which shocked the world. The eardrums of the people in the distance seemed to be torn apart. The aura in the space went crazy and turned into a whirlpool.


    The silver dragon rushed out and clawed at Chu Feng''s body. Suddenly Chu Feng felt a terrible force falling on him, as if a real dragon was holding his body and moving.


    "Dragon power?" Qin Xuan looked at Huang Zhu Tian in great surprise. Isn''t he from the peacock Ming royal family? Why does he have the dragon magic power?


    "It''s not the power of the dragon family, but it''s just an illusion. It seems that he has fought with the people of the dragon family before and is familiar with each other''s power." The burning old man explained.


    Qin Xuan understood when he heard the words of burning old man, but he couldn''t help but be surprised. Huang Zhutian''s talent was so terrible that he could simulate the power of the dragon family. It seems that he hasn''t done his best at the beginning.


    The illusory claw clasped Chu Feng''s body and kept pressing down, as if to crush his body. In an instant, Chu Feng''s body was shining, covered with a layer of powerful armor, on which the sealing force flowed, spread up along the claw, wrapped the silver dragon''s body, as if to seal it.


    "Seal the divine armor!" Many people''s eyes are shining. This is the best imperial instrument to seal the divine palace. Don''t they know.


    "Looks like we''re going to kill." A strong emperor stared at the two people on the stage, as if he predicted what would happen next.


    Sure enough, the seal light gradually wrapped the silver dragon''s body. Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a rebellious color, his palm trembled, and suddenly a violent explosion came out. Everyone saw that the silver dragon''s body collapsed inch by inch and dissipated invisibly.


    Chu Feng kept going up until he was in line with Huang Zhu''s balance, looked directly at each other, and proudly said, "don''t try again. You and I know very well that ordinary attacks are useless. Take out your strongest strength."


    Chu Feng''s voice fell, and many people only felt a strong sense of pride, but he was Chu Feng, sealed the king''s body and had proud capital!


    At the moment, whether it is the vast crowd watching the war in the void, but the Tianjiao on other platforms, their eyes are focused on the two figures on the platform.


    "OK." Huang Zhutian nodded. Instead of making unnecessary attacks, he might as well directly release his strongest strength and decide the outcome with one blow.


    As the voice fell, the breath of Chu Feng and Huang Zhu Tian was rising, almost reaching the peak of the third floor of the Yuan emperor. The powerful aura was surging around him, forming a light curtain, and the whole space was shrouded in two terrible threats.


    "Poop." The heartbeat is constantly fluctuating, and countless people''s eyes look dignified. The war is coming!

 Chapter 1035

    Huang Zhutian stood on the void, surrounded by the dazzling peacock Fairy Light, constantly falling down, like a real peacock king, high above the world, independent, sacred and inviolable.


    "God Bird extinguishes the sky light."


    A ethereal voice came out from the void, and the body of Emperor Zhu Tian suddenly began to become huge. Peacock fairy light diffused from the body. At the same time, countless eyes emerged and flickered continuously. I don''t know how terrible power they contain.


    "This divine bird destroys the sky and the light is extremely terrible. Thousands of eyes open at the same time and have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Don''t say to resist it, even if you look directly at it." A demon domain strong man murmured.


    The endless Shenhua spread and shrouded the vast and endless area. Suddenly, the surrounding people felt a terrible force and retreated one after another, afraid to get close to the battle area.


    Chu Feng naturally felt the power of the divine light. Last time, he was even.


    Today, however, the outcome is bound to change.


    "Seal heaven!" Chu Feng heard a voice in his heart, and his eyes burst out with a pure light, and his hands beat forward. Powerful divine seals spread all over the sky and went towards the divine light, which was powerful. However, wherever the divine light reached, the divine seals were broken and penetrated, which could not be stopped at all.


    "Can you stop it?" Huang Zhutian spit out a arrogant voice and stride towards Chu Feng. One step is thousands of miles, as if to shorten the distance with Chu Feng.


    At this time, Emperor Zhu Tian is undoubtedly in the strongest state. It turns into noumenon, and also blooms the light of God birds killing the sky. Its defense power is unparalleled, and almost nothing can destroy it.


    "Not necessarily." Chu Feng drank coldly, but did not retreat but entered, and shot away in the direction of Emperor Zhu Tian.


    "What does Chu Feng want to do..." the crowd saw Chu Feng''s forward direction, and his heart suddenly trembled. Does he want to confront Huang Zhutian head-on?


    Are you crazy?


    "Sure enough, it''s Chu Feng, with courage!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that although Chu Feng was arrogant, he dared to do what ordinary people did not dare to do. At the critical time, he did not shrink back, but rose to the difficulties. This alone is enough to make people admire.


    However, he may not be able to stop the emperor at this time.


    "Get out!" A roar roared at Chu Feng. The roaring force seemed to break his body. Chu Feng grabbed his hands forward, held the seal door in his hands and slammed it on Huang Zhutian''s body.


    In an instant, a terrible sealing force spread on Huang Zhutian''s body, trying to seal its divine light. Huang Zhutian''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his divine light became more dazzling, shining on the sealing door, as if to suck away the sealing door.


    The seal door trembled violently. Chu Feng''s face became extremely dignified and ferocious, but his hands held the seal door. Zhenyuan roared madly in his body and poured into the seal door continuously, trying his best to seal the peacock Fairy Light.


    "Seal me, seal me, seal me..." the terrible voice swirled between heaven and earth, and everyone''s eardrums seemed to be torn apart, looking at the scene in the void with horror.


    At this time, seven seal doors appeared around Huang Zhutian, shining with bright seal light, sealing towards his body, as if to bury him completely.


    "There are nine seal doors in total. Chu Fengcai can summon seven in the realm of Yuan emperor. This talent is terrible!"


    Almost at the same time, in the endless and distant space away from the demon wasteland, Tiankun domain is in a magnificent ancient temple.


    A middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe stood by the railing, standing with his hands down, naturally revealing the temperament of a superior.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly shook and looked up into the distance. His deep black hole like eyes seemed to see endless scenes in the distance, with a strange look on his face.


    "Seven already?" The middle-aged whispered, with a happy smile in the corners of his eyes. It seems that this is the first and stable.


    This middle-aged man is Feng Hao, the Lord of the seal heavenly palace, known as the Lord of the seal.


    Chu Feng is his own disciple. Before that, Chu Feng could only summon six seal doors, but now he can summon seven, which can be called invincible in the same territory.


    He can be sure that no one in the same territory can compete with Chu Feng, who has seven sealed doors.


    At this time, Huang Zhutian''s body was suspended over the battle platform, and the seven seal doors were constantly approaching its body, forming an array. The terrible seal force came on it, sealing everything, even the flow speed of heaven and earth aura became slow, and the space seemed to solidify.


    Huang Zhutian''s face was very ugly, and countless eyes on his body reflected the terrible peacock Fairy Light, but he couldn''t break through the seal door and get close to Chu Feng''s body.


    However, under the full resistance of Emperor Zhu Tian, it is difficult for the seal door to move forward.


    The two sides are in a stalemate.


    The sense of killing was flowing in the void, and the fierce fighting atmosphere swept through. The breath of the crowd became slow. They focused on both sides of the battle and dared not miss a detail.


    Chu Feng took a step forward, his whole body was filled with terrible breath, and his fists blew out. Countless terrible fist shadows fell on Huang Zhutian''s body, shaking his body and spitting blood out of his mouth.


    Even though he has unparalleled defense, he can''t move at this time. He can only passively bear Chu Feng''s attack. Of course, it''s uncomfortable.


    His eyes flashed a sharp color, and Chu Feng blew out a fist again. This fist seems ordinary and no fancy, but it contains extremely abundant Zhenyuan, which can kill the strong people in the four levels of the ordinary Yuan emperor.


    The sharp fist light fell on Huang Zhutian''s huge body, and a scream came out immediately. The divine light on Huang Zhutian was dimmed for several minutes. At this time, Chu Feng seized the opportunity and shouted: "seal it for me!"


    In an instant, the seven seal doors ignored all defenses and directly blasted on Huang Zhutian''s body. The seven seal lights shone at the same time. The extremely powerful seal force rushed into Huang Zhutian''s body and sealed everything, blood and true yuan, which can no longer be used.


    Even the terrible eyes on his body were sealed and no longer released the peacock Fairy Light.


    "Now, what else can you say?" Chu Feng stood in the sky and looked down at the emperor''s way of killing heaven.


    Huang Zhutian raised his head and looked at Chu Feng. There was a trace of blood on his mouth and a trace of anger in his eyes, but then it turned into unwilling and helpless. He boasted that he was extraordinary and came with the belief of victory, but in the end, he failed.


    The ending was cruel to him, but it was also very realistic. It turned out that he was not invincible.


    "I lost." Close your eyes, Emperor Zhu Tian spit out a voice in his mouth.


    The crowd trembled when they heard the sound. Their hearts seemed to have been hit violently. The emperor killed heaven and was defeated!


    The eight eldest CHILDES of the demon family were defeated by the son of seal heaven!

 Chapter 1036

    Void, silence.


    Everyone was immersed in shock and didn''t come out. This battle can be called the most intense battle held by Dabi. The two peerless Tianjiao fought against each other, which brought them a huge visual shock and unforgettable for life.


    "Unexpectedly, I lost!" In the direction of the peacock Ming royal family, the faces of several emperors are full of incredible looks. They have great confidence in Huang Zhutian and are even sure that he can enter the top three, but now they stop in the top 64.


    Many people also feel sorry for Huang Zhutian. If he didn''t challenge Chu Feng, there is no doubt that he can go further.


    Therefore, even if Huang Zhutian stopped in the top 64, he was still revered by many people, and no one doubted his strength.


    "I''ll come back to you later." Emperor Zhu Tianmu looked at Chu Feng and said seriously.


    "Stay with me to the end." Chu Feng nodded and didn''t show his pride because he won. Huang Zhutian is a respected opponent. Just now he just won a narrow victory.


    After Huang Zhutian stepped down from the battle platform, the competition returned to normal, and other battle platforms also began to break out.


    Qin Xuan looked at a battle platform. Tai Long was incarnated into the body of King Kong ape. Behind him stood a golden giant ape virtual shadow, holding a long golden stick. Each stick blew out. Thousands of stick shadows swept everything, shaking the void and suppressing the opponent to be unable to resist.


    Muye also gained the upper hand. A pair of eight treasure gilt hammers waved wantonly, blowing gusts of strong wind, and his whole body seemed to be filled with infinite power.


    Mo Lishang''s opponent is a Tianjiao of temple level forces. There is no doubt that Bing Lingti has the advantage of being powerful. Snowflakes fall on the sky and the temperature of the surrounding space drops madly, which makes people feel a biting chill.


    "I admit defeat!" That day, Xiao was very depressed. He didn''t expect to fight Mo Lishang, but Mo Lishang found him and had to admit defeat on his own initiative.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on a gorgeous figure, which was taken care of by Murong.


    Murong shone brightly, and the whole body was surrounded by bright and boundless brilliance, just like a king of light. He was full of light and sacred breath, drove away all evil forces, and lit up the space.


    Even Qin Xuan found that there seemed to be a strange force suppressing Murong Guangzhao''s opponent, making his speed extremely slow and completely unable to keep up with Murong Guangzhao''s rhythm.


    "The boy uses the speed rule. When he understands it to a certain extent, he can change the time flow rate of the surrounding space and form an independent space-time domain." The burning old man explained.


    "Speed rule." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, the battles on the 32 battle platforms have ended, and the top 32 in the third territory of the Yuan emperor was born.


    Xuanyuan Shatian, qiluo, Tailong, Jian, Lei Wanjun, Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and Muye were all shortlisted.


    Song Ming glanced at the 32 figures who were promoted and nodded with satisfaction. The seedlings of this session are very good. The chaotic physique is much more than that of the past decades. It is indeed a sign of the coming prosperous age.


    "The next top 16 will be very difficult. It is doomed that some Tianjiao will be eliminated." The crowd talked about it one after another. Generally speaking, the rest of the top 32 will be the real pride, and the competition will be much more fierce.


    "You have a golden giant ape blood on you. Fight with me." A rough voice came out, and everyone''s eyes flashed. The speaker was a young man with a strong body, with a sharp look and staring at talon.


    "It''s the golden giant ape. The opponent of the challenge is from the King Kong ape. It seems that he wants to defend the honor of the race."


    "OK." Talon did not refuse. The golden giant ape is very similar to the power of cultivation. It is the best combat object. It depends on its own strength.


    "I''ll fight you." Another man opened his mouth and challenged Makino. Makino looked at the man. He was a handsome young man in white, with a somewhat frivolous look, like some cynicism.


    But Makino did not relax at all. On this man, he felt a strong threat.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man, and his face couldn''t help showing some surprise. The man he knew was Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu said that he had the prison body of Jiulong Town, and Muye also had the magic power of Jiulong body protection. It was very suitable for them to fight together.


    Makino nodded and set foot on a battle platform with Qi Tianyu without hesitation.


    At this time, Qi Luo flashed a sharp look in his eyes. His eyes were straight to the direction of Huayun sky like a sharp sword. He proudly said, "today you and I are in the same territory, can you dare to fight with me?"


    Hua Yuntian''s face stiffened when he heard this. He was the son of Sanqing fairy palace. He went to the first three. Qi Luo said he could dare to fight one of them. What is he?


    Hearing this, the crowd couldn''t help but show a strange look. This man directly challenged Hua Yuntian, and his tone was quite bad. He seemed to have a grudge with Hua Yuntian.


    "Dare not?" Qi Luo said sarcastically.


    "Well, since you send it to the door yourself, you will settle the previous account at once." Hua Yuntian said indifferently that he had been provoked by Qi Luo in the cave of the emperor of heaven before, but he was afraid that the ice palace didn''t make a move. Now do you really think you are strong?


    Soon, others also found their opponents one after another, but as agreed, those highly famous Tianjiao, such as the top demons of the eight divine palaces and the remaining four sons of the demon clan, did not fight each other.


    Obviously, they will not choose to collide until the last minute.


    For a time, the 16 battle platforms broke out at the same time. A strong atmosphere of fighting and deforestation flowed between heaven and earth. The whole space was shrouded in a wave of coercion, which was very depressed.


    But those present are the strong and the weakest have the accomplishments of the Yuan emperor. This coercion has little impact on them.


    Before long, there was a battle platform that ended the battle. It was Chu Feng''s platform.


    Chu Feng was as strong as ever. Seven sealed doors were summoned out at the same time. He hardly gave his opponent a chance to breathe and suppressed it directly.


    Then Mo Lishang defeated his opponent, followed by the Third Prince of the dragon, Ling Tian, Bai renhan, Qing Mu and the son of evil eyes.


    These famous demons did not disappoint the public. Even if they came to the top 16 competition, they still showed a very strong side.


    Only Qin Ruoxu of xiangtian palace took the initiative to admit defeat after fighting for a long time without winning or losing, and walked down the stage smartly.


    The crowd of onlookers looked at Qin Ruoxu''s figure walking down the battle platform, and they were speechless. This guy was too casual, as if he just wanted to try. Is this really all his strength?


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin Ruoxu. From the beginning, this person gave him a very mysterious feeling and stood aloof from the world. It was the same in yunhuang mountain before, and it is the same now. Winning or losing seems not important to him.


    Although he took the initiative to admit defeat, Qin Xuan didn''t think his strength was only in the top 32. As the son of xiangtian palace, would his strength really be weak?


    Maybe it just didn''t show up in front of the world.

 Chapter 1037

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the three battle platforms, namely Qi Luo and Hua Yuntian, Tai Long and Tianjiao of golden giant ape, Muye and Qi Tianyu. The remaining three battle platforms did not end the battle.


    Fengtianyi has defeated his opponent. He looks at Qi Tianyu with a dignified look in his eyes. Qi Tianyu meets his opponent this time.


    Muye is a heavenly martial body with infinite natural power. After awakening, he has nine dragons to protect his body and increase his strength. Combined with the eight treasures gilt hammer, few people can compete with him in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A dull loud noise came out. Makino waved a huge hammer and smashed Qi Tianyu. The terrible force pounded Qi Tianyu''s body, which made his face pale.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu could no longer see the usual frivolous color on his face. He was very serious. Nine ancient dragons circled around him, and a strong force of repression spread, making the space ripple.


    "Strong collision." There was a voice in the heart of the crowd. Both of them were good at close combat, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat for a while.


    Makino took a step forward and strode towards the Qi Tianyu. There was also a divine dragon around him, just like a fighting God. He was born for fighting. Every drop of the hammer contained a great power of terror to suppress everything.


    When the palm of his hand grasped forward, the aura gathered and turned into a silver spear. Qi Tianyu raised his hand and blew out a palm. The silver spear suddenly burst out like a streamer and went to kill and cut in the pasture.


    Makino only felt a terrible killing intention enveloping his body, and his cold hair stood up. He suddenly burst into a violent momentum, breaking the killing intention, and his body flashed down in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t stop the attack. Nine long dragons chanted, and the extreme power pierced the space. Muye kept waving double hammers and blowing the long dragon away, and approached Qi Tianyu''s body step by step.


    The two finally met. There was no more fancy. They all burst out an extremely manic atmosphere. Attacking each other was extremely terrible and unstoppable.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a figure flew backwards. It flew out for hundreds of meters before it stopped. It looked up to the front and said bitterly, "you won."


    The figure flying out is Qi Tianyu.


    Face to face confrontation, he is not as good as Makino.


    On the other hand, Qi Luo and huayuntian fought inseparably. Qi Luo turned into a blue eyed and golden eyed beast, and fire and silence emerged. Two distinct destructive forces covered the space, while huayuntian was surrounded by a variety of lights, like forming a curtain of light to isolate all forces.


    Many people held their breath and looked at the two men fighting. Unexpectedly, the demon youth was so extraordinary that it was really unexpected to fight with Shenghua Zihua Yuntian to such an extent.


    However, he can only do this. After all, huayuntian comes from Sanqing fairy palace and has much more powerful magical powers than those in front of him.


    Suddenly, the two figures separated because of the rebound force of the collision, separated on both sides and looked at each other.


    "You dare to challenge me. I have to say you have great courage. However, I will make you feel what despair is!" Hua Yuntian said with a sarcastic smile that he didn''t try his best just now. He just tried to test Qi Luo''s strength. The result was not very good.


    Next, it''s his turn to show.


    "I hope your strength is as strong as your mouth." Qi Luo uttered a voice of indifference, and the terrible flame force spread continuously, just like a furnace, melting this space.


    In that melting pot, there are strands of destructive death flowing, cold and bleak, two different forces, which coexist very harmoniously at this time.


    "What kind of magical power is this? The blue eyed and golden eyed beasts don''t seem to have this talent. Where does he practice?" A powerful demon emperor muttered to himself and stared at Qi Luo, but he couldn''t see through him.


    Of course, he did not know the source of this power. This magic power was obtained by falling in the snow mountain, which was left by tianmeng Tianzun.


    Will the supernatural power left by the strong at the level of heaven be simple?


    Even the great and powerful still can''t see through!


    Hua Yuntian''s breath kept rising and soon reached the peak of the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor, which was extremely powerful.


    In his eyes, there seems to be a divine radiance shining out. The immortal light around him spreads around, and turns into a six color lotus with a sense of beauty. He floats quietly in the void. From there, there is no breath, and people only notice its beauty.


    However, of course, people will not think that this lotus is an ordinary thing, which is formed by the fusion of six regular forces, and the power contained in it is absolutely destructive.


    "Go." Hua Yuntian gently moved his fingers forward. Suddenly, the wind blew through the void, and the six color lotus was carried by the wind and floated down.


    Qi Luo saw the lotus floating, and his heart moved. The hot flame in the sea of fire broke out and turned into a flame tiger. He rushed to the lotus and wanted to cut it off halfway.


    However, there seemed to be an invisible force around the six colored lotus. When the flame breath hit, it was always unable to get close to it, and it still floated to the same place.


    However, in an instant, the six colored lotus came to Qi Luo. At this time, Qi Luo''s body became incomparably huge, and his green eyes swept down indifferently. There was a terrible purple light flowing on his solid body, as if covered with a layer of war armor, which seemed to be ready to resist the attack.


    "Not good." Qin Xuan said in secret that it was not good. His eyes looked at Qi Luo with some worry, and he might not be able to stop it.


    "The gift of the beast family with blue eyes and golden eyes is the soul. This son has awakened his blood and should have practiced a soul magic power." Burning old youyou said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color when he heard the speech. So, did Qi Luo still have a hand?


    "Ready to die?" Hua Yuntian looked contemptuously at Qi Luo and didn''t attack. Did he think he could resist it?


    It''s a little naive.


    Not only is Huayun''s idea in the heart of heaven, but most of the onlookers are like this. Sanqing fairy palace can at least rank in the top three among the eight sacred palaces. The strength of the son of God it cultivates is absolutely terrible. If it can be easily blocked by others, he will be a son of God in vain.


    Just then, Qi Luo flashed a touch of purple in his eyes and spit out a voice: "Hua Yuntian."


    The sound seemed to be permeated with some kind of magic. It was introduced into Huayun sky''s eardrum from the void. Huayun sky''s divine color couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked up and looked at Qi Luo, just looking at Qi Luo''s eyes.


    At that moment, Hua Yuntian''s face suddenly changed. He only felt that a monster rushed into his mind, including real dragon, real Phoenix, Dapeng and Xuanwu turtle... Countless monsters gathered together and danced wildly, and the extremely terrible evil spirit bloomed wildly, just like an army of monsters.


    "Ah..." Hua Yuntian couldn''t help but scream. He had a terrible headache. His soul seemed to be trampled and destroyed by countless monsters. The fierce roar echoed in his ears, shaking his eardrums.


    However, as the saint of Sanqing fairy palace, he immediately reacted that it was Qi Luo''s soul attack. He immediately looked away, gathered his mind and tried his best not to be affected by the soul attack.


    Qi Luo''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, Hua Yuntian reacted so quickly that he had missed the best opportunity and had to avoid it.


    He knows very well what terrible power the six colored lotus has. The reason why he didn''t go just now was to lure Hua Yuntian. But now he has failed, there is no need to hide it.


    Qi Luo''s figure kept retreating. The six color lotus was surrounded by the wind and seemed to penetrate the space. It fell in front of Qi Luo in an instant. Then I saw the six color petals of the lotus bloom gradually. Suddenly, a force of destruction burst out and swept all the surrounding space.


    The purpose of killing was to flow through the void. The breath of battle raged between heaven and earth. We saw that the falling body was blown away by the huge force generated by the explosion. It didn''t stop until thousands of meters and turned into human form.


    "Cough." A cough sounded, Qi Luo slowly raised his head, his face was as white as paper, a trace of blood was in his mouth, and a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he was defeated.


    He wanted to prove himself with Hua Yuntian, but unfortunately, he failed to do so.


    "It''s all right. There''s still a chance in the future." At this time, a comforting voice came, and Qi Luo turned his eyes. Qin Xuan was looking at him with a smile. The smile in his eyes was very gentle, as if it could cure all sadness, which immediately weakened his inner frustration.


    "Yes." Qi Luo nodded. He won''t stop because of this. A failure can''t prove anything.


    "Waste!" Hua Yuntian disdained to spit out a voice and was extremely proud. This battle made him really show the majesty of the son, enough to let the world remember his name.


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard Hua Yuntian''s words, and looked at him. His look suddenly became cold and said, "you''d better stick to the first three."


    Hua Yuntian''s face suddenly stiffened. He didn''t understand that Qin Xuan was provoking him. If he insisted on the first three, he would have a chance to fight with him.


    "It''s just a victory. It''s too confident." Hua Yuntian competes with each other.


    "But didn''t you just think you were strong after a victory?" Qin Xuan said sarcastically, with disdain in his tone, bullying his friend when he doesn''t exist?


    The crowd listened to their dialogue in the space and looked very wonderful. They had heard that Hua Yuntian had been defeated by Qin Xuan before. It seems that it is true. Now they have a grudge against each other. I''m afraid they won''t let each other go easily.


    However, similar things have happened a lot in the past. People are not used to avenging their friends on the stage.


    "No, he can''t hold on to the top three." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    The crowd trembled and turned their eyes one after another. They all fell on a cold and handsome figure. Their faces were frozen there, and they couldn''t even believe their eyes.


    How could it be him?


    It turns out that the speaker is the son of ice and snow temple. Don''t leave the war!

 Chapter 1038

    The moment the sound fell, the whole audience was silent, and many people''s eyes were a little stunned.


    They all wondered why it was mo Lisheng?


    However, those who entered cangdi''s cave knew it very well and even thought it was reasonable and normal.


    Mo Lishang and Qin Xuan, Qi Luo and others are friends of life and death. Qi Luo was defeated by Hua Yuntian. Ironically, it''s strange not to be angry.


    Hua Yuntian''s face was a little embarrassed. In front of so many people, Mo Lishang openly said such words. He didn''t leave him a trace of face at all, nor did he care about his identity as the saint of Sanqing fairy palace. It was too presumptuous.


    "Leaving the war." A voice came out, and a strong man in the ice palace looked at Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang also looked at him, but there was only a firm look in his eyes, as if his mind had been determined.


    The strong man understood Mo Lishang''s eyes and didn''t say anything. Mo Lishang is the son of God and should have his own choice.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a terrible battle afterwave broke out in one direction. A figure was hit and flew out and fell out of the battle platform.


    "It''s an ape breaking the sky." The crowd was a little confused when they saw the flying figure. They never thought that he from the golden giant ape family would be defeated by the people of the King Kong ape family.


    The golden giant ape is the blood of the royal family, while the King Kong ape can only be regarded as the royal family. There is a big gap between the two, but the final result is unexpected.


    Although Talon defeated his opponent, he was also covered with blood stains, bathed in blood, and his eyes were full of fatigue. In this battle, he completely burned himself, tried his best, and finally won the victory.


    So far, the top 16 has been decided.


    As usual, there are more Terrans than demons. There are 13 people in total, including Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Bai renhan, Ling Tian, Hua Yuntian, Dao Wuji, Jian Wutian, talon, Muye, fengtianyi, Ji Xuan, Murong Guangzhao and Beize Tianpeng.


    The demon clan is promoted by the Third Prince of the dragon, Qingmu and Xie Mou. The three demon domain princes are all among them.


    In the last round, Xuanyuan broke the sky, Qi Luo, Lei Wanjun and Jian were all defeated. Of course, their opponents are top demons, and it''s reasonable to lose.


    Yang Yunhui was defeated by the Third Prince of the dragon family. Although he tried his best, he was still defeated.


    "Unfortunately, if you change other opponents, there is a great possibility of winning." The Big Dipper sighed that he didn''t think Yang Yunhui''s strength was poor, but the opponent he met was too strong.


    The Third Prince of the dragon family is known as the most terrible talent among the eight CHILDES and the person with the highest achievements in the future. He is a strong competitor in the top three this time.


    At this time, the sixteen contestants who were promoted occupied a battle platform respectively. They looked at each other and were vaguely divided into two camps. The three Tianjiao of the demon family stood together as if they had formed an alliance.


    Although there are only three people, they all have terrible combat power. They can be called the strong ones at the demon king level. Whoever comes will die.


    As for Huang ting and Huang Jiutian, they were defeated in the top 32 and the top 64 respectively, and did not shine in this contest.


    The strong men of shenhuang family have a slightly lost look on their faces, but they have no choice. There are too many Tianjiao this time. If they are unlucky, they will encounter the top demons, and there is no way to lose.


    Songming didn''t open his mouth to preside over the competition. They just finished the battle. They need enough time to rest and recover from their injuries.


    After all, the third realm is different from the second realm. The combat intensity is much stronger. After a battle, the real yuan in the body may be exhausted, and it will not recover in a moment and a half.


    A few hours later, Tianjiao on the stage opened his eyes one after another, with a terrible edge shining in his eyes.


    "Let''s go." A cold voice came out. Mo Lishang looked at the clouds in China. There was a cold killing intention in his calm eyes. It was time to honor what he had said before.


    "Hum." Hua Yuntian snorted coldly, stood up and said, "then come."


    "The first war is the collision of the top demons of the two holy palaces!" Some people look excited and say that whoever wins will enter the top eight. Both of them are the sons of one side of the divine palace. They bear the honor of the divine palace and are bound to do their best. It seems that this battle will be very exciting.


    Bai renhan turned his eyes and fell on the evil eyes. He opened his mouth lightly: "Su Wen squint. The royal family has a proud day and has the eyes to destroy the world and destroy everything. I want to ask for advice today."


    "Big sun god Lei Gong Bai renhan? You are qualified to be my opponent. Those people were too weak before. I hope you won''t let me down." Evil eyes smiled, and the corners of his mouth raised a strange radian, as if he didn''t care at all.


    What if the other party is the Holy Son of the divine palace? He is the eight CHILDES of the demon domain and doesn''t compare much.


    "I heard that young master Qingpeng of Qingpeng family has excellent understanding and extraordinary mind. If he doesn''t understand the Dacheng rules and doesn''t enter the realm of the emperor, jianmou is willing to ask for advice." In the other direction, the sword opened without trace and looked at the battle platform where Qingmu was located.


    As soon as this remark came out, the face of the crowd couldn''t help becoming more wonderful. It seems that the Terran has reached some agreement. They all target the three members of the demon family first and want to expel them from the top eight.


    Both of them are the son of a holy palace and the top demon.


    With them, I have to say that this possibility is very high. If you drive out childe Qingpeng and evil eyes, the rest is the competition within the Terran, which has nothing to do with the demon family.


    This alone is enough to see that there is still an obvious gap between the human race and the demon race.


    At this time, the people of the demon clan look very ugly. Of course, they can see that the human clan is deliberately targeting the demon clan, but this is within the permission of the rules. They can only watch them do so.


    "Hum, I really think there is no one in my demon domain. Is the eight CHILDES a false name of Lang? This time, just let them know the power of my demon childe!" A young man of the Yuan emperor of the demon family looked angry. He was eliminated in the first round. Now he is angry to see evil eyes and others targeted. Do you think that more people can do whatever they want?


    "Evil eyes, defeat them with your strongest strength and let them know your horror!" I don''t know who shouted out a voice in the crowd, with indignation in his tone.


    Evil eyes turned their heads when they heard this, and a strange smile appeared on their face and said, "I will."


    "When the battle is over, it''s not too late." Bai Ren''s cold and expressionless way, this evil eye is really crazy, but fighting is not only crazy, but also depends on strength.


    Evil eyes glanced at Bai renhan faintly, and there was a trace of contempt in their eyes, which seemed to be particularly disdainful.


    At this time, the eyes of many people of the Terran family fell on Chu Feng, Ling Tian and Dao Wuji. All three are Tianjiao of the divine palace. I don''t know who will fight against the Third Prince of the dragon.


    The Third Prince of the dragon, the third son of the Dragon Lord, is not inferior to the eldest prince because of his talent. All people of the demon family respect him as the Third Prince of the dragon, which is the supreme glory.


    This is definitely a very dangerous and terrible character, and its degree of danger is even higher than evil eyes and green mu.


    "You, who will challenge me?" A light voice came out. It was the voice of the Third Prince of the dragon. Naturally, this sentence was said to Chu Feng.


    The voice of the Third Prince of the dragon is very calm. He even asks who will challenge him. There is a faint sense of arrogance, waiting for others to challenge him. This is the pride of the Tianjiao of the dragon family.


    The blade is traceless, the edge is shining in his eyes, and the war intention is very strong. The long blade behind him vibrates slightly, as if he can''t wait to get out of the scabbard, but he can''t do so.


    Sword traceless has challenged Qingmu. The outcome is unknown. If he fails to challenge the Third Prince of the dragon, the sword temple may not have one person in the top eight. Moreover, the Third Prince of the dragon is too dangerous to be absolutely sure that he will not collide unless it is the final.


    In fact, Chu Feng and Ling Tian have the same concerns.


    They are the only one in the holy palace. If they lose, no one in the holy palace they represent will enter the top eight and have the face of the lost god palace.


    Even though Chu Feng has few rivals in the same territory based on his strength, he has learned the strength of Huang Zhutian. The Third Prince of the Dragon heard that it is better than Huang Zhutian. He must take it seriously, but not now.


    Therefore, neither of them expressed any intention to challenge the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Qin Xuan noticed the subtlety and looked dignified. It seems that everyone is afraid of the Third Prince of the dragon and doesn''t want to fight him too early.


    At this time, Xuanyuan broke the sky, Qi Luo, Lei Wanjun and Jian came to Qin Xuan. Qi Luo whispered, "what''s your chance of winning against the third crown prince of Shanglong?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "what do you think?"


    Qi Luo showed a hint of thinking, and then said seriously, "with your abnormal combat power, at least 60%?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled without saying anything. He didn''t admit it or deny it.


    "How much is it, you say!" Qi Luo was helpless. Xuanyuan and others looked at Qin Xuan straightly. What''s the key for this guy to sell now?


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan spread out his hands and said.


    "You..." everyone looked black and had an impulse to tie this guy up and beat him up, but they immediately gave up the idea. If they did, who might be beaten


    Looking at the picture of several people talking and laughing, Duan Ruoxi covered his mouth and smiled. Her beautiful eyes looked at the noble and gorgeous figure on the stage. She believed that her husband would defeat him.


    In the direction of Luoyan fairy palace, there was a sight that always looked at the scene of Qin Xuan, with some loss in its eyes.


    "He should be able to do it." Yanqingyun murmured to herself, then shook her head, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. What are you thinking about, and what does it have to do with her?


    In his eyes, I''m afraid she never existed. All she cares about is wishful thinking and has no meaning.


    After another period of time, the candidates for the top 16 competition were finally determined.


    Chu Feng vs. Tai Long, Dao traceless vs. Beize Tianpeng, the Third Prince of the Dragon vs. Muye, Murong Guangzhao vs. Ling Tian, the son of evil eyes vs. Bai renhan, the son of sword traceless vs. Qingpeng, Ji Xuan vs. fengtianyi, don''t leave the war and fight huayuntian.


    The battle of the top eight is about to begin!

 Chapter 1039

    The atmosphere of the vast space suddenly became a little dignified. The figures in the void stared at the Tianjiao on the eight battle platforms, and there were some waves in their hearts.


    It''s not easy to get to this point. However, it''s cruel and exciting to decide the strongest person.


    Everyone wants to know who is the most outstanding person of the younger generation and who will lead the arrogant coquettish of this generation?


    Chufeng and Tailong stood on the stage, looking at each other. Chufeng took the lead in saying, "I didn''t expect you to break into the top 16. It''s a surprise to me."


    Talon picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "there are many things you didn''t expect, more than this one."


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Everything spoke with strength.


    He took a step forward, the aura of his whole body roared out like a spring, and the space was swinging. His hands stretched out at the same time, and the God seals that burst out bright light came out, and surrounded the body of talon.


    The divine seal passes through the void and contains extremely terrible power. Everywhere it goes, the space is sealed, and the aura cannot work.


    As soon as Talon''s face sank, he immediately felt a terrible sealing force coming down, and a feeling of incomparable depression and depression came into his heart, just like being pressed by a mountain.


    He tried to urge Zhenyuan, and his face immediately became more ugly. The flow speed of Zhenyuan became extremely slow, as if it was controlled by an invisible force and could not be used in battle.


    "Roar..." a deep roar came from Talon''s throat. He saw green veins on his rough face, which showed a ferocious meaning. Like a violent beast, a violent momentum broke out and resisted the sealing force for a moment.


    "Huh?" Chu Feng frowned slightly and had the power to resist?


    Before he met his opponent, no one could resist his seal except Huang Zhutian.


    This man can do it.


    The blood of the Vajra ape family flows in the talon, and the Vajra ape is a natural fighting race. It is born for fighting. Its body contains unlimited potential, and when it is strong, it will be strong.


    Under the oppression of Chu Feng''s overbearing power, the potential in his body was inadvertently stimulated.


    "Whoosh!" With a whoosh, a long golden staff broke through the air and instantly turned into tens of thousands of feet long. A staff fell, and thousands of staff shadows appeared in the void, threatening the momentum of indomitable progress and blowing out everything.


    The crackling sound continued to spread, like nine days of thunder in the sky. The divine seals were cracked and broken, and could not bear the power of that stick.


    "What a violent force. No wonder this man can defeat the golden giant ape. His fighting will is amazing. Coupled with that super imperial weapon, he does have a strong threat." A great power, if you have a way of thinking.


    "But compared with Chu Feng, there is still some distance. Once the seven sealed doors appear, they will sweep everything."


    Chu Feng glanced at Talon coldly, and blew out with a palm. A sealed door broke through the air and flew straight to talon.


    "Get out!" With a roar, Talon swept out again and hit the seal door hard. The seal door trembled violently, but it didn''t fly out.


    Chu Feng''s yuan soul is the seal door. His will is contained in each seal door, which is equivalent to a magic weapon with wisdom. Naturally, it will not be easily defeated.


    However, in an instant, Chu Feng''s figure fell in front of talon and his hands kept dancing. Sealed doors appeared around talon and squeezed away from him.


    The six seal doors appeared. With Talon''s body as the center, they spun wildly, and a powerful seal vortex gathered. Talon was in the center of the vortex and felt uncontrollable. All forces were sealed.


    Chu Feng waved his palm, and the six sealed doors burst out a pure light at the same time, which directly penetrated the void and shone on Talon''s body.


    "Poof." As soon as Talon''s throat was sweet, he spit out a mouthful of blood directly. His momentum immediately withered and lost the battle.


    Chu Feng glanced at Talon lightly and didn''t pay too much attention. In fact, he still had some hands left and didn''t use the seven sealed doors, because it was unnecessary.


    Qin Xuan looked at Talon with regret. Although he didn''t want to see Talon lose, Chu Feng''s strength was really strong. The Talon war was just a fact.


    Talon wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, took a look at Chu Feng, then turned and walked down the battle platform towards Qin Xuan.


    "I lost." Talon''s dejected way.


    "The top 16 is already very good. Just try your best." Qin Xuan patted Tailong on the shoulder and comforted him softly. His eyes were very gentle, like looking at his brother.


    Fighting with top demons is an excellent way to improve them. You can recognize your shortcomings. Failure is only temporary.


    Soon after, Makino was also defeated by the Third Prince of the dragon. Although his strength was strong, the Third Prince of the Dragon had the blood of the dragon family. This advantage was greatly weakened. However, Makino''s magic power did not change much. He was completely suppressed by the Third Prince of the dragon and was defeated in a short time.


    Although he was defeated, he still left a deep impression in the hearts of many people. This manpower is infinite and stronger than many monsters. His strength will be more terrible in the future.


    Mo Lishang and Hua Yuntian are on the battle platform. The space is incomparably cold. The cold and beautiful snowflakes are falling continuously. The battle platform is covered with a thick layer of frost. It is as white as a world of ice and snow. People feel chilly at a glance, let alone fighting on it.


    "Frozen heaven and earth." Mo Lishang vomited a voice of indifference. The temperature of the space was still decreasing. Bursts of cold hurricanes blew through and snow covered the sky.


    Hua Yuntian''s face was as gloomy as water. His fingers pointed out that the six color immortal light turned into an arrow and shot at Mo Lishang from all directions. Each arrow was extremely sharp and could penetrate the space. So many arrows were shot at the same time, as if to kill Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang looked at the arrows. His pupils suddenly became a little cold, like real ice and snow. They were crystal clear without any impurities. His white clothes danced with the wind. At this time, he was like a real God of ice and snow. He was indifferent and noble, which made people look up.


    As far as I could see, the snow and ice in the sky gathered and frozen the arrows. Those arrows immediately solidified in mid air and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Bastard!" Hua Yuntian gave a low scold and was furious. This guy has a chaotic constitution and is too dominant.


    However, this is not over yet. Mo Lishang looked indifferently at the clouds in China, turned his palm in the opposite direction and said, "go."


    When the voice fell, the frost on the arrows in the air disappeared, but they turned their direction and shot away at the place where Hua Yuntian was located.

 Chapter 1040

    "Buzzing."


    There was a buzzing sound in the space, and a sharp arrow pierced the void, like countless streamers outlining a perfect curve, all shooting into the sky.


    Hua Yuntian''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Mo Lishang still had such a magic power. He was really not an ordinary person.


    At this time, Huayun sky is surrounded by all kinds of auras, and the light of rules is integrated into it. It turns into a six color lotus, which is beautiful and charming. It floats quietly in the void, from which it emits fluctuations.


    The crowd of onlookers saw the appearance of the six colored lotus. They couldn''t help trembling for it again and came again.


    Before, Hua Yuntian defeated Qi Luo with this magic power, but now his opponent is mo Lishang, the same top demon. I don''t know whether he can defeat his opponent again.


    "Sanqing holy lotus is extremely powerful. It perfectly integrates the forces of various rules. No matter how strong it is, I believe it can''t ignore such attacks." Ming Jue stared at Hua Yuntian''s figure and slowly opened his mouth.


    Mo Ling nodded slightly. Although he agreed with mingjue''s words, Mo Lishang gave him an unusual feeling, which was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    With the palm raised, huayuntian looked calm and calm, as if he were immersed in a wonderful state. There were strange lights around his body, just like Xianxia. The temperament of the whole person was different, a little more ethereal.


    "Sanqing fairy palace is the avenue closest to the sage to practice Sanqing fairy power. Even its own temperament will change. Unfortunately, there are few people in Sanqing fairy palace who can cultivate the essence of Sanqing fairy power." Ouyang Huang sighed on the boundless void.


    Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset also nodded. When Sanqing old man was alive, Sanqing fairy palace was the first of all palaces, and no one objected. It was precisely the admiration for Sanqing old man''s conduct and the temperament of a real leader.


    And Zhuge Xuan, the difference is too far.


    Mo Lishang''s body moved forward, and there was a layer of ice cold on his body. His fingers pointed forward, and a strong and incomparable cold ice rules bloomed out. In an instant, countless air currents were separated, wrapped the six color lotus and wrapped it in it.


    "It''s naive to think it''s useful!"


    Hua Yuntian raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth, looked at Mo Lisheng with disdain and said, "now let you know that the power of the top magic power of Sanqing fairy palace, Sanqing holy lotus, bloom!"


    The sound fell, and the space suddenly fell into a stillness like calm. Countless people held their breath and stared at the six color lotus wrapped in the cold air flow. Next, the power of destroying the sky and the earth is bound to happen, right?


    However, after a few seconds, there was no wave, and the six colored lotus still floated there, incomparably quiet.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Huayun''s heavenly eyes stagnated, he clearly urged the sanqingsheng Youlian. Why didn''t he respond?


    The next moment, I saw that on the six colored lotus, there were layers of frost emerging and completely covering it.


    Then, under countless stunned eyes, the six colored petals turned into snow-white, like an iceberg snow lotus, cold and beautiful, with a biting chill.


    "This..." everyone present was speechless. What''s the matter? Who won?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but be frozen. His pupils contracted fiercely. He could vaguely feel that the lotus was being eroded by the power of cold ice. I''m afraid he couldn''t give full play to its original power.


    "The top magic power of Sanqing fairy palace?" Mo Lishang glanced at Hua Yuntian lightly, then held it gently with his five fingers and punched forward.


    The seemingly ordinary punch even showed a hint of light wind and light clouds, but there was a wonderful wave spread in the void. Then people''s eyes were frozen. They saw that the iceberg snow lotus withered suddenly, like blooming, turned into countless freezing points and scattered all over the world.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes became dull. Unexpectedly, it was resolved in this way.


    Hua Yuntian, even if he used the top supernatural powers of Sanqing fairy palace, he couldn''t do anything about Mo Lisheng, which is enough to see that there is a very obvious strength gap between him and Mo Lisheng, not a difference of one and a half.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Hua Yuntian kept shaking his head and couldn''t understand why. Mo Lisheng, how could he be so strong?


    Looking at the clouds in China with indifferent eyes, Mo Lishang said sarcastically: "you claim to be the son of Sanqing fairy palace, but do you know that under the chaotic constitution, the pride you rely on is really vulnerable."


    Mo Lishang is indifferent, low-key and introverted. He would not have said such arrogant words, but Hua Yuntian defeated Qi laggard and even made a mockery of attacking Qi Luo. If he wanted to defeat Qi Luo''s heart of Tao, he would treat him with his own way and let Hua Yuntian know how weak he is and live in his shadow forever!


    "Thank you!" Qi fell in a low voice, looked very excited and clenched his fists. Of course, he knew that Mo Lishang did things for him.


    Between brothers, some words need not be said, they know how to do.


    Mo Lishang''s palm lifted up and fell. The endless cold and ice aura gathered together and turned into a huge cold and ice palm, which fell from the sky and roared to the body of China''s clouds.


    Hua Yuntian''s face changed greatly. He felt that his blood would solidify under the cold, and his hands would be covered with bright immortal light. A defense light curtain appeared in front of him to resist the cold palm.


    The next moment, the huge cold ice palm fell, and a terrible cold ice palm force bombarded the defense light curtain, which was broken and vulnerable in an instant.


    The meaning of ice and cold continued to move forward and penetrated into huayuntan''s body. Suddenly, huayuntan formed a layer of frost on his body, covering the surface of his body. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to turn into an ice sculpture, stiff there.


    "Get out." Don''t leave the war mouth to spit out a word. The sleeve robe is waved. A gust of wind sweeps past and blows the ice sculpture out of the battle platform.


    Several figures flashed out of the crowd and caught the ice sculpture. It was the person from Sanqing fairy palace.


    At this time, the strong men of Sanqing fairy palace all look iron blue, and their eyes look at Mo Lishang with a murderous intention. Mo Lishang is unscrupulous with the support of the ice palace. It''s too presumptuous not to give Sanqing fairy palace any face!


    When people in the ice palace saw this scene, they all had uncontrollable smiles on their faces.


    In fact, they have long been unhappy with Sanqing fairy palace, but it''s hard to do anything because of face, but now Mo Lishang stood up and beat Sanqing fairy palace in the face, which can also be regarded as the prestige of Hanbing divine palace.


    As for whether it will cause the anger of Sanqing fairy palace, they are not worried about this. After all, it is only a battle between future generations, and it will not rise to the level of the divine palace.

 Chapter 1041

    "How wonderful..."


    Countless people whispered and talked, and their faces were full of shock. They were not only shocked by the intensity of the battle, but also amazed by Mo Lishang''s strong combat power. The new son of the snow and ice temple really deserved his reputation.


    The faces of the disciples of the ice and snow temple were also filled with pride. In this war, the ice and snow temple was in the limelight, allowing the world to witness the strength of the ice and snow temple.


    At the same time, the battles on the other platforms are also going on, almost all in full swing and extremely stuck.


    On a battle platform, the will of the terrible sword shrouds the vast space, as if it turned into essence.


    A figure in black stood in the air, and his dark eyes were as cold and heartless as an abyss, with only a continuous fire of killing swirling in his pupils.


    "Bare." When the blade is cut out, the endless aura turns into a series of blade shadows, which are rampant. There is a popping sound in the space. Each blade shadow is full of unparalleled killing intention. It is extremely sharp and tears Everything, as if no force can stop it.


    "The Dao of the sword temple has no heaven. The Dao it understands is lawless, despises everything, lives only for killing, and has extremely terrible destructive power. Even the strong man who is higher than two levels can easily kill, and the person who fights with him is afraid to be defeated."


    Dao wudian''s opponent, who bears the light of the emperor, is sacred and flawless. He seems to be a king in the world. He is the Tianpeng of Beize.


    At this time, Beize Tianpeng''s breath bloomed to the extreme. Holding the sword of stars, his eyes were as bright as stars. Behind him stood a huge imperial figure, wearing a purple and gold dragon crown and a nine clawed Dragon Robe. He was very powerful and revealed the unique spirit of an emperor.


    Beize Tianpeng seemed to merge with the figure of the emperor, and his temperament was also inadvertently angry. He said that he had changed, like a real emperor.


    "I am born a king. I am destined to look down on all living beings and command the heavens. How can you stop me!" Beize Tianpeng drank loudly, and the golden radiance flowed in his eyes. He looked contemptuously at the knife without trace.


    However, Dao has no trace. His eyes are still ruthless and indifferent. Terrible Dao mang blooms all over his body, breaking the space. The sharp Dao howl rings through the void, making the eardrums of the crowd tremble and seem to be torn apart.


    Beize Tianpeng''s whole body vibrated violently in space. There was a clear sound of breaking. The blade came out of the void, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    The attack of knife intention came, as if stabbing into Beize Tianpeng''s body, which was cold to the bone.


    At this moment, Beize Tianpeng''s eyes coagulated, and he felt that the blood in his body was still. There were countless sharp knives flowing around his body, and his body seemed to be torn apart.


    "The starry sky is endless." A voice sounded in his heart, and then there were wisps of bright stars falling from the sky. The surrounding space seemed to turn into a starry world, in which countless stars were rotating and vast.


    The blade pierced into the starry world, and its speed slowed down a lot. It seemed as if it was carrying infinite gravity and no longer had terrible power.


    "The power of the stars." Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but freeze there. Beize Tianpeng worshipped Beidou Xingjun as his teacher. It was obvious that Beidou Xingjun taught him this magic power, which could resist the meaning of the knife without trace.


    "It''s just a small skill. If you understand it, it''s many times stronger than him." The burning old man said faintly, with a hint of light wind and light clouds in his tone.


    Qin Xuan was shocked and strengthened his determination to study the way of stars, which will be the key to fighting against foreign nations in the field.


    "Huh?" When many powerful emperors saw the starry world released by Beize Tianpeng, they all stared, and a touch of memory appeared in their eyes. This power is familiar.


    Suddenly, a man suddenly shook his face and said, "this is... The magic power of the ten great emperors!"


    "Ten great emperors!"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd suddenly screamed, and there were waves in their hearts. Most of them were powerful people in one side. Naturally, they knew who the ten great emperors were.


    The ten great emperors, like the sun and moon old man, have a very loud reputation. They have been silent for many years. Now there are few traces of him on the mainland.


    No one even knows whether he is still alive.


    But there is no doubt that the deeds he left in those years have been remembered by many people.


    At the beginning, he had just entered the Tianxuan nine regions to practice and had many enemies. He had to hide his name and practice hard. Finally, he became the emperor hundreds of years later. When he thought about casting the starry world, he chased and killed dozens of enemies in the imperial territory. From then on, no one in the Tianxuan nine regions knew his name.


    The magic power that the man just displayed is nine times similar to the starry world of the ten great emperors!


    "Is he the descendant of the ten great emperors?" Someone spoke his mind and his voice trembled slightly.


    If so, it''s not difficult to understand why this person can fight with the knife without trace to such a point. After all, the great ten emperors were also once a sensation. His disciples should be extraordinary.


    The Big Dipper heard the voices of the people around him in the crowd, and his look was a little complicated.


    The Shifang great emperor was his teacher. He should have been proud. However, he was a little dissatisfied with the teacher who taught Taoism. At the beginning, he was as excellent as Tiangang, but the teacher was partial to Tiangang. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to turn his face with Tiangang later.


    Until now, he didn''t want to understand why. He didn''t know which point he was inferior to Tiangang.


    While everyone was thinking, a figure in black rushed into the starry world, holding a long knife and wrapped in the sharp light of rules. It was like a peerless magic knife, running rampant and killing everything.


    "Even if you have all kinds of magical powers, I will destroy it with a knife!"


    A cold sound sounded from the starry world. With the sound falling, a destruction knife light bloomed and cut down from the sky. For a moment, the space seemed to slow down. People stared at the knife light, and their bodies felt a trace of cold inexplicably. No matter where they looked, they seemed to cut themselves.


    Beize Tianpeng looked very dignified. When he raised his head, the light in the center of his eyebrows was shining in the void, which evolved into a vertical eye, just like the eye of an emperor. From it, an extremely strong will of the king broke out, spread and shrouded the vast and endless area.


    When hunting in robes, Beize Tianpeng is dazzling, making people unable to open their eyes and look up at the sky. His eyes reveal the spirit of looking down at the world, which makes people unable to look directly.


    The crowd stared at the figure above the void, and their hearts trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, some were affected by the king''s temperament. This is his real style. Born as a king, he was born with the temperament of ruling the world and wanted to make the common people surrender.


    "Kill!" Dao Wuji looked at the figure of the peerless emperor without hesitation, and a sound of killing and cutting came out of his mouth.


    The knife light flashed across the void like lightning, and suddenly the world was turbulent and the wind and cloud changed color. The starry world trembled violently, as if it had been hit by an unbearable impact.


    Beize Tianpeng looked directly at the light of the sword. The emperor''s intention burst out in the emperor''s eyes turned into a peerless sword, which clanked and roared for nine days.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, they collided with Daoguang.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart stopped beating, staring at the scene in the void, waiting for the decisive moment.


    "Boom."


    The rumbling sound of explosion continued to spread, and the vast starry world was fragmented, but it disappeared in a few seconds. At this time, one eye shot into the space and ran through the void, as if searching for something.

 Chapter 1042

    At this time, Tianjiao, who fought on other platforms, also stopped his actions as if waiting for the final result.


    The stars dispersed, and the two figures gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. One of them half knelt on the void and bowed his head. It was Beize Tianpeng.


    The knife without trace still stood upright, looking as sharp as a blade, and his face as sharp as a knife showed a trace of loneliness and pride, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "You failed." The knife has no trace and opens slightly.


    "Cough." Beize Tianpeng coughed uncontrollably and slowly raised his head. His slightly red eyes looked at the knife without trace. His eyes were extremely complex, as if they contained many unspeakable emotions, unwilling, helpless and tired


    After working hard for so long, I still failed


    He finally sighed, stood up silently and left the platform.


    Countless eyes looked at the figure of Beize Tianpeng leaving, as if it was very lonely. They couldn''t help but have a trace of sadness in their hearts. The world of martial arts is so cruel. As soon as they succeed, thousands of bones wither. The rise of a top Tianjiao is bound to trample on the body of countless Tianjiao and keep going up.


    This is only in the top eight and the top four. It is more and more difficult every time.


    Only the most outstanding evil figure is qualified to reach the top of the sky, be respected by thousands of people and suppress an era.


    "There is still a long way to go, and your future is still unlimited." The Big Dipper stares at Beize Tianpeng''s earnest way. He is a little worried about Beize Tianpeng''s situation and is afraid that he will never recover because of his defeat in the first World War.


    "I understand." Beize Tianpeng nodded, but his heart was still unwilling. He was born a king. Why did he lose?


    Looking at the unwilling look in Beize Tianpeng''s eyes, Beidou Xingjun sighed in his heart and felt very ashamed.


    Generally speaking, the chaotic constitution is stronger than those in the same environment, and Beize Tianpeng is not an ordinary chaotic constitution. It should have more powerful combat power, but it is still defeated by the knife without trace.


    This can only show that his teacher is not strong enough to teach him more powerful powers.


    After all, Dao traceless comes from the sword temple. He worships the sage as his teacher. All the magical powers he practices are the most top. However, he is only a medium-level imperial realm, and what he can teach is too limited.


    The Big Dipper''s eyes flashed a firm color, as if he had made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "after this, I will take you two to find your Shizu. Anyway, he must accept you."


    "Shizu?" Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui looked at the Big Dipper star in a daze. They had never heard of Shizu.


    "Your Shizu is the ten great emperors!" The Big Dipper preached to them that he didn''t want too many people to know about it. If others knew that the master had disciples like him, it would really discredit the master.


    Hearing the voice of the Big Dipper, their hearts trembled fiercely. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    In particular, Yang Yunhui''s eyes are full of indescribable excitement. No wonder many people just called Beize Tianpeng a disciple of the ten great emperors. It turned out that he didn''t presume, but he was not an apprentice, but an apprentice!


    Suddenly he found that he had such a terrible inheritance, which he couldn''t accept for a moment.


    "Let''s talk about this later. Watch the competition first and watch the battle between the top Tianjiao of your peers. It will be of great help to your practice in the future." The Big Dipper spoke.


    The two nodded, and they both understood the reason for their failure. It was not that they had no talent, but that they had too little inside information, which opened the gap between them and the top figures.


    Four battles have ended in the battle of the top eight. The four promoted are crown prince long San, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, and Dao Wutian.


    Soon, people''s eyes went down to the battle platform. The two sides of the battle were sword traceless and childe Qingpeng.


    The sword temple is good at the art of killing and cutting, and there have always been double saints. This year''s double saints are the sword without trace and the sword without heaven. There is no match among their peers, and their strength is not much different.


    I saw the sword without trace, the body was flashing constantly, and there was an amazing sword idea flowing rapidly on the body. The whole person seemed to turn into a peerless sword with sharp edges.


    I don''t know how many sword lights are cut out when waving my arm. It''s incredibly fast. Countless sword lights are intertwined, like forming a sword array, blocking space and strangling everything.


    If you are an ordinary opponent, you will be helpless under such fierce and domineering offensive. However, childe Qingpeng is not among them.


    Young master Qingpeng comes from the Qingpeng family. What the Peng family is best at is speed. It is known as the king of the sky. It crosses the sky and ignores all attacks.


    But I wonder how fast he is.


    I saw two figures, one green and one white, rapidly shuttling through the void. One before and one after, they seemed to be chasing. The terrible radiance of Kendo erupted from the void, and the space was constantly torn apart. The sword sang for nine days and shook the sky.


    However, the crowd soon found a clue. Even if the sword light without trace had no trace, it could not catch up with Qingmu''s moving speed and could not attack Qingmu all the time.


    And if you can''t threaten your opponent, what''s the use of a powerful attack?


    Relying only on the extreme speed, Qingmu has been in an invincible position.


    "It seems that the sword without trace is going to be defeated." Many people whispered.


    Suddenly, a blue figure flashed out of the void, natural and unrestrained, indifferent to the dust. This figure is impressively green mu.


    "Do you want to continue?" Qingmu looked calm and spoke faintly to a void.


    Not long after the voice fell, there was a violent fluctuation in a space, and then a figure appeared there. The man was wearing white clothes and holding a long sword in his hand. There was a sense of Lingtian sword all over his body. It was the sword without trace.


    I saw the sword without trace. His face was not very good-looking. It was the first time he met such an opponent after all these years of cultivation. It was shameless.


    "The favored son of Qingpeng family and one of the eight princes of demon family, is that your strength?" Sword traceless sarcastically said, obviously there was a strong anger in his heart.


    Qingmu didn''t think so, and responded lightly: "I don''t need others to judge my strength, but if you continue according to the way of fighting just now, who will win in the end?"


    Jian Wuji''s face was stiff and he was speechless. If he continued, he was likely to lose in the end.


    After all, he is always in a passive state. Qingmu''s speed is faster than him. Once Qingmu finds a chance, it can give him a fatal blow. Moreover, his true yuan is constantly losing and will eventually lose.


    Seeing that the sword was traceless and silent, Qingmu said again: "it''s not necessary to collide head-on in battle. I can defeat my opponent in the simplest way. Why should I spend my energy?"


    The words fell, and the sword''s traceless face was even more embarrassed. How could he not hear it? Qingmu said this before fighting back against him.


    However, he has no words to refute, because Qingmu''s words are correct. If he has such speed, he will do the same.


    "I admit defeat in this war, but it doesn''t mean that my strength is not as good as you. I hope to see you next time. Don''t use the same way. It''s a disadvantage after all." The sword has no trace, looks directly at Qingmu and says, then turns around and walks down the void.


    The reason why he conceded defeat was that he knew what he could do, and that daowuji had entered the top eight. He believed that daowuji could complete the mission of the holy palace.

 Chapter 1043

    "Unexpectedly, I took the initiative to admit defeat."


    There was an uproar below. Many people looked at the traceless figure of the sword and looked different on their faces.


    The strong man of the sword Temple looked at the sword traceless and walked down the stage. He looked a little ugly. If the sword traceless was defeated by someone, they wouldn''t say anything, but they conceded defeat in such a way. It was really hard for them to accept. Childe Qingpeng, who is very honest.


    Of course, sword traceless has conceded defeat. They won''t say anything more. Let it be. After all, there is a sword without heaven.


    When the sword without trace walked towards the crowd, he suddenly stopped, looked at Dao Wutian and said: "the top four, we need the shadow of the divine palace."


    "I see." Dao Wutian nodded slightly, glanced at Qingmu and murmured, "I''ll let him pay the price."


    Dao Wutian''s voice is not loud, but all the people present are martial artists. Their hearing is amazing. Naturally, they can''t help but show a strange look. It seems that Dao Wutian will kick the sword and take revenge without trace next.


    Qingmu also heard that sentence, but he still looked calm and calm, and was not affected by it.


    "Joke, people of my demon clan have never been afraid of others. If you have the ability, come and challenge me." A rebellious voice came out, and people turned their eyes. Their faces couldn''t help changing. It was the Third Prince of the dragon.


    If other people say this, they must scoff. However, if the Third Prince of the dragon, no one dares to do so.


    "I will." Dao wudian said coldly. A sharp blade flashed in his dark eyes. It was as cold as frost, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    Just then, another battle platform ended the battle. However, the final result shocked everyone, opened their eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Young master Xie Mou of the demon domain defeated Bai renhan.


    Another top demon in the holy palace was defeated by the prince of the demon family. The strong man of the human race completely sank down and couldn''t say a word.


    Bai renhan is the son of the great sun god thunder palace. He has extraordinary combat power. How can he be defeated?


    The face of the strong man in the thunder palace of the great sun god was extremely iron blue. Bai renhan took the initiative to challenge the evil eyes. They thought it was easy to catch and wouldn''t take too much effort. Who ever thought they should lose, which is undoubtedly a great bad news for them.


    "What''s going on?" A great sun god, Emperor Lei Gong, preached to Bai renhan.


    At this time, Bai renhan''s face was pale, his hand covered his chest, and blood kept flowing out of his fingers. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    A look of reluctance flashed in his eyes and sighed: "he was accidentally controlled by his evil eyes and was seriously injured by him."


    Bai renhan''s tone showed a wisp of reluctance. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with the result.


    If according to the real combat power, he was confident that he would be above the evil eyes, but he didn''t expect the evil eyes to suddenly display the eye skill. He was caught in it for a moment. When he reacted, it was too late. The evil eyes childe was too Yin to start.


    "Hehe, the son of the great sun god thunder palace? It seems that that''s all." The evil eye childe smiled coldly. The smile was very evil and charming. He also looked at Bai renhan with an intention. The eyes seemed to say that you are too weak.


    "Peng!" Bai renhan broke out a strong momentum again, and the light of thunder twinkled around him, as if he wanted to rush to the battle platform again.


    "He has fallen off the battle platform and is disqualified from fighting." At this time, an old voice came, and Bai Ren''s cold look was shocked. After seeing Songming, he could only give up immediately.


    "Today''s Revenge must be repaid next time!" Bai renhan spit out a voice coldly towards the evil eye childe, and then brushed away.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd vaguely understood the truth. It seemed that it was not Bai renhan''s poor strength, but a moment of negligence. He was taken advantage of by the evil eye childe, and then he was defeated.


    After learning about this, the face of the strong man of the Terran eased a little. He looked at the people of the demon family and was very unhappy. It was really made by any means!


    Just now, young master Qingpeng dodged and refused to fight head-on. Now this evil eyed young master takes advantage of others'' danger. It''s shameless.


    The people of the demon family felt the eyes of the human family, and immediately felt very uncomfortable. Someone said indifferently: "is the human family so small? What did we say when you joined hands against our demon family? Besides, our demon family childe didn''t use other means, but defeated your people openly and justly. What''s wrong?"


    "Elder song, do you think what I said is wrong?" The righteous man looked at Song Ming and asked, with a sonorous tone and calm look, as if he wanted to seek justice for the demon family.


    Song Ming raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly: "there is really nothing wrong. Everything is within the rules."


    "Hum, do you hear me? Don''t let me hear insulting words from my demon family again, otherwise, people of my demon family won''t be so easy to talk now!" The strong man of the demon clan looked coldly and proudly at the direction of the Terran, and his tone was very tough. Obviously, he was not joking.


    When they heard this, although they were still angry, they didn''t say anything again.


    Once the war between the demon race and the human race is provoked, the consequences will be extremely serious, which they can''t bear.


    On the void, Ouyang Huang looked at the scene below and said with a smile: "the demon family generation has also produced good seedlings, which is not inferior to the demon figures in the divine palace."


    "Yes, this is a sign of prosperity." Ximen Guyan nodded. In the past, the first few in the wasteland Dabi were firmly occupied by the divine palace. There was nothing wrong with the demon family, but this time, three people broke into the top eight, which was really eye opening.


    "The golden age." Ouyang Huang looked stunned and looked at Ximen Guyan meaningfully, as if joking: "do you really believe the prophecy of old man Tianji?"


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Ouyang Huang and said, "I don''t believe in him, but in heaven."


    "The way of heaven is about to change. It is a general trend that blesses all people and brings prosperity."


    Ximen''s solitary smoke slowly opened its mouth and looked up at the sky. The scorching sun was so high that people couldn''t open their eyes. The bright and endless sunshine fell, as if it brought not only light and warmth, but also endless hope to the world!


    At this time, only two battle platforms remained. They were Murong Guangzhao''s battle with Ling Tian and Ji Xuan''s battle with Feng Tianyi.


    On the battle platform, Ji Xuan stood with his hands down, and the breeze gently blew his simple clothes, naturally revealing a trace of transcendence.


    Feng Tianyi looked at the figure opposite. A bitter smile appeared on his handsome face. He waved his hand and said, "no war, no fun."


    "Brother Feng accepted." Ji Xuan hugged her fist and thanked her way from afar. She was still calm, casual and natural, as if she was not fighting.


    Feng Tianyi looked at Ji Xuan and shook his head. He couldn''t help feeling a little. He had heard that the descendant of the famine Lord was low-key and hidden. After the fight today, he knew that this guy was hiding too deep. He did his best and was not his opponent.

 Chapter 1044

    When fengtianyi was defeated, everyone''s eyes fell on the figure on the battle platform, with a look of curiosity.


    I heard that the man was a descendant of the famine Lord.


    The famine Lord is the same level of existence as the Lord of the eight sacred palaces. He is the top strongman in the nine realms of Tianxuan. His disciples should be as famous as the top demons of the eight sacred palaces and attract the attention of countless people.


    However, this is not the case. Few stories of this famine Lord disciple have spread. He only knows that he is the head of the thirteen Shura sons, but few people have seen him fight. I don''t know his real strength. It''s too low-key.


    Up to now, he has hardly attracted much attention. From the top 64 to the top 32 and then to the top 16, he has always been very low-key and almost ignored his existence.


    Now, however, he finally came into the sight of the crowd and attracted everyone''s attention.


    To enter the top eight, his strength needs no more words. He is definitely the top level of his peers.


    "Ji Xuan is good. His future achievements must be above you." Ximen Guyan smiled, as if he appreciated it very much.


    "You are better than me. Do you want to try?" Ouyang Huang raised his eyebrows. The guy was afraid he didn''t know where he was.


    "Too lazy to try." Simon Gu Yan said without changing his face. Do you think he''s stupid?


    "Boring." Ling sunset looked at them contemptuously, then looked at the battle platform below and said, "there''s only one last battle left.


    As the voice fell, Ouyang Huang and Ximen Gu Yan both looked down. The last battle was Murong Guangzhao against Ling Tian. Unexpectedly, the battle has not ended yet.


    "The young man seems to be the one who came with the sun and moon old man. I don''t know if he is his disciple. He knows the rules of time. Every attack seems to have a different time flow rate, which is really elusive!" Someone exclaimed.


    Murong Guangzhao''s body exudes a bright brilliance, as if he was born. He sets off his already angular face more handsome, like a carefully carved one, revealing an extraordinary temperament.


    Ling Tian''s face was particularly dignified. He didn''t expect that this opponent was so difficult. He was proficient in the rules of time and could control the time flow rate of the surrounding space, which made him a little at a loss.


    "Buzz." A sword spirit broke through the air, and Ling Tian stepped across the void. There were layers of terrible sword meaning on the sword in his hand, as if to tear the space apart.


    "Slow."


    Murong Guangzhao spit out a sound in his mouth, and his palm pressed down slightly. Suddenly, boundless light swept out from his body and spread all over the surrounding space, as if forming a bright world. The sun and moon hung high and rotated slowly.


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao stood in the center of the bright world, bathed in the light, like a master of light, sacred and inviolable.


    Where the light envelops, it seems that there is a mysterious and incomparable power flowing, and everything in that space seems to be at a standstill.


    The sword Qi cut by Ling Tian broke through the void and shot into the light, but it became very slow in an instant. The sword Qi trembled violently, as if fighting against something. It seemed that there was a force suppressing it and nibbling at each other with the force in the sword Qi.


    "This... Is really the rule of time!" Countless people''s pupils shrink and look at the scene in front of them. Their hearts accelerate. The power that hasn''t appeared for thousands of years has reappeared!


    "Time rule!" Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked a little fanatical, staring at the figure of Murong care. Today''s Murong light is indeed much stronger than at the beginning, and his temperament has changed greatly. However, he will never forget what he did in burying Longyuan at the beginning.


    How is it different from evil spirits to use others'' physique to improve themselves?


    In the direction of the falling wild goose fairy palace, the beautiful eyes of wild goose Green rhyme showed a worried look and whispered, "Ling Tian may be in danger."


    "Miss, does brother Ling really have no hope of winning?" Qing''er blinked shuilingling''s big eyes and asked nervously. She really didn''t want brother Ling to lose. After all, he was the strongest person in Luoyan fairy palace and didn''t want to see him stop in the top 16.


    "Hope is very slim..." Yan Qingyun shook her head. She didn''t expect that Ling Tian would be the successor of the old man on the sun and moon. The time rules are very profound. Not ordinary people can understand success, and even the top Tianjiao may not understand it. This person can understand it, which proves that he must have something extraordinary.


    The big match really attracted a group of hidden talents to become famous in the first World War.


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao''s body suddenly moved, striding towards the direction of Lingtian with all the Shenhua in the sky. The power of light kept covering forward, sweeping away like a storm of light, crushing everything.


    Ling Tian''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to play the sword again, but he found that his action became extremely slow, as if he were in a vacuum world. The whole person was stiff and difficult to move.


    His mind moved, and he rolled up a stream of destructive sword air around him, trying to tear open the surrounding space. However, when he came into contact with the bright storm, the stream of sword air twisted, sometimes as fast as thunder, sometimes as if frozen there, and he could not attack with all his strength.


    "If this son is a demon, he can apply the rules of time to such an extent. There is no doubt that he is a disciple of the sun moon old man." A great emperor was shocked. Even though he was very far away, he could still see everything inside.


    Against those who understand the rules of time, their own rules must be stronger than each other, so as to occupy an advantage, otherwise it is easy to fall into the disadvantage.


    The rules of Lingtian and this person are successful. Obviously, Lingtian can''t do anything about each other and will fall into a passive situation.


    More and more light falls on Lingtian, the power of light is superimposed, and the rules of time are integrated into the light, everywhere.


    The lines on Ling Tian''s face are twisted, and he feels that the vitality in his body is being stripped away a little. The waves in his heart deprive him of the power of life. He can do it only after he understands the way of time. Has this person realized a trace of the charm of the way now?


    "Don''t you admit defeat yet?" Murong''s light shone faintly.


    Ling Tian still insisted and looked at a direction in the crowd. Yan Qingyun and Yan shuirou looked at him as if they were implying something. A helpless color flashed in his eyes and said, "I admit defeat."


    The voice fell, and the power of light dissipated in an instant, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ling Tian suddenly took a breath, and his face gradually returned to blood color. He looked at Murong Guangzhao and said, "what''s your constitution?"


    Murong Guang looked after him and said, "the holy body of light."


    When the words fell, the hearts of the surrounding people suddenly trembled, and their eyes were shining, as if they understood something.


    It''s no wonder he understands the rules for the sun and the moon. It''s no wonder he understands the rules for the old man.

 Chapter 1045

    Time, one of the most wonderful abilities between heaven and earth, contains the way of the rise and fall of all things, even involving the past, present and future. It is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Murong Guangzhao, as the holy body of light, understood the rules of time, as if it was a matter of course, which made people envy and marvel. Now, Tianjiao figure who understands the rules of time has joined the world, and Tianxuan has another peerless figure.


    The strong man in Luoyan fairy palace showed regret on his face. Ling Tian was not wronged by Murong Guangzhao''s hand.


    "Elder song, announce the result." The great emperor of the falling wild goose fairy palace arched his hand at Songming.


    Song Ming glanced at the great emperor and nodded: "the top eight were born, including Chu Feng, the Third Prince of the dragon, childe Qingpeng, childe Xie Mou, childe Dao traceless, Mo Lishang and Ji Xuan..."


    At this point, his tone suddenly paused, his eyes looked at Mu Rongguang with some doubts, nodded, hugged his fist and said, "younger generation, Mu Rongguang."


    "Murong Guangzhao." Song Ming continued what he had just said: "these eight are the top eight in the three-tier territory of the Yuan emperor."


    At the moment, the hearts of the crowd are all trembling. Compared with now, only the top eight have been decided. This is only the third level of the Yuan emperor, and there are still two levels and the final finals. How long will this big match last?


    Although the competition process is extremely long, they can also understand in their hearts that the strength difference between the top Tianjiao is not so huge, it is impossible to easily crush the opponent, and the time taken is naturally much longer.


    "Next, all of you have a good rest and are ready for the decisive battle of the final four." Song Ming looks at Ba humanitarian.


    The eight people nodded at the words, and then sat on their respective platforms to regulate their breath. All of them scattered a strong breath, and the powerful aura circled around them, making a roaring sound.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the eight people one by one. They were all selected by thousands. The top-level combat power of their peers could stand out from hundreds of Tianjiao, and none of them was simple.


    Up to now, the forces behind are no longer important. Even those from the holy palace are likely to be eliminated. Even now, several holy sons of the holy palace have been eliminated, such as Hua Yuntian, Bai renhan, Ling Tian and sword traceless.


    In addition, the trend of the rise of Dabi demon family is very obvious this time. Three CHILDES of the eight people are here, and with Jie, a total of four people have entered the top eight of their respective realm, which is shocking.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking, if Huang Zhutian wasn''t so impulsive and didn''t rush to challenge Chu Feng, would he be able to enter the top eight?


    Of course, there is no if in this world. It''s meaningless to think about it again. Now we should focus on what kind of pairing will be in the next battle.


    Time passed by little while waiting, and one day passed unconsciously, but this did not affect people''s expectation of fighting next. Everyone''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm, hoping to see the collision at the top level.


    "Chu Feng has been able to summon seven sealed doors, and his combat power has been greatly improved. He can suppress the emperor and kill the sky. I''m afraid that among the top eight, only crown prince long San is qualified to fight him head-on!"


    "Don''t forget that Mo Lishang is an ice spirit. He didn''t spend much aura to defeat Hua Yuntian. He cast the ice and snow world with a thought. He has strong control and destruction. He can''t fight with Chu Feng." Someone immediately retorted.


    "The descendant of the sun and moon old man can''t be underestimated. He understands the rules of time and is very threatening. No one is sure to win him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the crowd rose one after another, and they expressed their views in their hearts. Some good people have even begun to predict the final ranking of the top four, as if they already know the results of the next battle.


    I don''t know when, Chu Feng opened his eyes. His sharp eyes looked at the other seven people, flashed a rebellious color, and said indifferently, "you must have recovered."


    "Since it is the last battle, then some things need to be proved." The Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly spoke out. He stood up and looked at the direction of Chu Feng: "come out."


    The calm voice fell, as if with an irresistible meaning, like giving orders.


    Chu Feng''s eyes showed their edge and felt the provocation of the Third Prince of the dragon. He immediately stood up and said, "what''s my fear?"


    Hearing this sound, a burst of air-conditioning sound broke out in the void. Countless people looked shocked. Is Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the dragon finally going to war?


    In the eyes of many people, the first two seats in this area are Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the dragon. They just don''t know who comes first and who comes later. Moreover, they don''t necessarily collide, so it''s even harder to guess.


    But now they both want to fight each other, so there must be a victory or defeat. One person will be eliminated and stop in the top eight.


    Dao traceless looked at young master Qingpeng and said expressionless, "it''s time for us to end."


    Qingmu didn''t speak, but stood up calmly. From beginning to end, he showed the meaning of light wind and light clouds, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "I fight you?" Murong Guang looked after the young master Xiang Xie Mou. A strange look flashed in his eyes. He hesitated and finally chose to fight.


    Obviously, the last two become a war, Ji Xuan and Mo Lisheng.


    Although the four battles were all duels between the strong and the strong, what attracted the most attention was the battle between Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the dragon. This is likely to be the strongest duel between the two in this situation, which should not be missed.


    "Burn old, who do you think is stronger?" Qin Xuan asked burning old man.


    "It''s half weight now, but if the final result is, it''s undoubtedly that the seal King''s body is stronger." Burning old youyou opened his mouth and saw through everything at a glance. Even his future achievements can be predicted.


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. At this time, the burning old man said again: "four of the eight people have chaotic physique, and their future achievements are unlimited, but now, the power of chaotic physique has only been turned on, which can not really reflect the advantages."


    "For example, the spirit body is good at the power of space. It looks the most low-key, but its talent is extremely terrible. If this ratio is a battle of life and death, no one in the other seven can kill him."


    "Ji Xuan?" Qin Xuan was dazzled. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but see that she was dazzled by the white light. Suddenly, she disappeared.


    "The spirit of the earth..." Qin Xuan murmured. This constitution was the first time he heard it. I don''t know what''s wonderful about it.


    "The earth spirit body is a kind of void constitution. A stronger constitution is called the void King body, which can span thousands of miles of void in an instant and ignore the distance. Although the earth spirit body is not terrible as the void body, it can also move thousands of miles in a blink, which is very good." It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, and the burning old man explained in a low voice.


    "Teleport thousands of miles!" Qin Xuan''s eyes burst into a light. It''s terrible. It''s so terrible that it''s almost difficult for others to chase and kill him. I''m afraid even the strong emperor''s territory is inferior to himself?


    No wonder Mr. Fen said that none of the seven people could kill him. Indeed, no one could do it.


    The cold wind roared, and endless snowflakes fell over the battle platform. A terrible and piercing chill shrouded the battle platform. Mo Lishang''s hands continued to seal, and cold spears shot out one after another, killing and cutting ahead.


    Ji Xuan''s body danced like a ghost, shining silver light all over her, and her spear tore the void, but she couldn''t touch his body at all.


    "What a strong space rule!" Mo Lishang was shocked and moved. The cold in the void was stronger for several points. The distant crowd couldn''t help shivering. Feeling a trace of cold, he couldn''t help releasing Zhenyuan to resist. It can be seen that the cold is strong.


    Mo Lishang was filled with cold. He was dressed in an ice armor and looked indifferent. He was like an ice and Snow King. He was independent. Lengjun''s temperament showed some inviolable nobility.


    "Frozen heaven and earth." An indifferent voice came out. Snowflakes covered the void and turned into a world of ice and snow. An extremely terrible cold ice rule came down. The aura between heaven and earth turned into countless ice crystals and suspended. Even the battle platform turned white at this time, like an iceberg.


    Under the cold ice rules, it seems that all vitality will be deprived and frozen.


    All the crowd stared at the scene on the stage. Everything was frozen. It seems that Mo Lishang has released his strongest ability.


    A figure suddenly appeared, and the whole person was covered with snow. Even the long hair turned white and solidified in the air, like an ice sculpture.


    This figure is naturally Ji Xuan.


    "Hiss!" Many people looked at the figure frozen in the air and couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. It was worthy of being an ice spirit. What a terrible ice rule. It could freeze even if it was hidden in the void. It was a monster.


    "Bang." Just then, a light Bang came out, like something was broken.


    The void was suddenly quiet, and everyone was silent, thinking whether they had heard wrong.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the sound of breaking kept coming out. People''s eyes immediately locked on the ice sculpture, and their heart beat faster. They saw that the frost on it began to break a little bit, as if a powerful force broke out inside.


    A huge roar came out, the ice sculpture was completely broken, but there was no one inside. The crowd looked sluggish. Where''s Ji xuanren?


    Mo Lishang also appeared a sudden stagnation, some did not respond. The next moment, a powerful threat came down, and his look suddenly changed. He realized what had happened. He punched out, and a cold ice monster came out, sweeping the void with the terrible meaning of cold ice.


    I saw a finger light blooming from the void, directly tearing the space and penetrating the head of the ice monster. The speed did not slow down and shot at Mo Lisheng.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes were cold, his hands pushed forward and cast an ice wall in front of him. It was very strong and seemed indestructible.


    However, when the finger light came, the ice wall was easily pierced like white paper. Immediately, a terrible internal force bombarded Mo Lishang''s body. Mo Lishang snorted, and his body was blasted back dozens of steps.

 Chapter 1046

    Void, silent without a sound.


    Shocked eyes looked at the battle platform, and his face was full of amazement. No one expected that the situation would suddenly reverse. Ji Xuan, who had turned into an ice sculpture, beat back Mo Lisheng in an instant.


    It''s really fast changing


    Mo Lichang snorted softly, and the cold ice on his body rolled and flowed, making a roaring sound, gradually offsetting the dark strength.


    He raised his head and looked at the dusty figure standing in front of him. He said with a little regret, "you won."


    Although he was not blasted off the stage, he was still qualified to continue fighting, but Mo Lishang was very clear that Ji Xuan was saving face for him.


    In that case, he should take the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Yes." Ji Xuan hugged his fist and responded. Song Ming and several strongmen of the desolate tower nodded slightly, with a look of relief in their eyes. Ji Xuan finally fought for some face for the desolate area, and their faces were bright.


    Mo Lishang reluctantly lost and stepped down from the battle platform to the direction of the ice and snow temple. His face was a little depressed.


    I saw a beautiful figure like an immortal walking forward, stretching out a small hand and naturally holding Mo Lishang''s arm. Zhan Yan said with a smile: "it''s very good. Entering the top eight, dad should be very happy this time."


    Hearing this, Mo Lishang looked stunned. Looking at the beautiful cheek in front of him, his heart trembled slightly. He immediately understood Bing Qinxue''s intention. He didn''t want him to have too much pressure. The love in her eyes was more intense. In this life, he will never live up to her.


    "Leaving the war." A refreshing voice came. Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi came here. Qin Xuan looked at bingqin snow and said with a smile: "this young lady has such outstanding temperament, noble and elegant. She must be Qinxue Princess of the ice and snow temple."


    "I''ve seen childe Qin." Bing Qinxue nodded slightly and smiled. Mei Mou couldn''t help looking at Duan Ruoxi road and smiled: "I don''t know what to call this sister."


    "The princess is really polite. Just call me Ruoxi." Duan Ruoxi whispered that when she first arrived, she was not used to it. What''s more, standing in front of her was a princess from the divine palace. She didn''t know that her identity was noble, so she inevitably seemed a little restrained.


    Bingqin snow was so smart that she saw Duan Ruoxi''s embarrassment at a glance. Her red lips raised slightly, her eyebrows bent, and a string of silver bell like laughter sounded happily.


    "Then I''ll call you sister Ruoxi!"


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes stagnated slightly. Looking at the flawless smile on bingqinxue''s face, she couldn''t help but relax a lot and smiled: "sister Qinxue."


    "Sister, let''s go over there." Bingqinxue said and pulled Duan Ruoxi''s hand. Duan Ruoxi was no longer stiff. They talked and laughed and went to the other direction.


    The remaining few people have no people in the ice and snow temple. Bingqin snow is naturally too lazy to watch.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang looked at the two women talking happily, and a smile appeared on their faces. It''s nice.


    Mo Lishang looked at the battle platform and locked his eyes in a direction where two figures were madly colliding and the attack was extremely violent.


    The sound of the Dragon roared through the sky and shook the world. In the clouds, a red dragon rocked up, and its terrible claws kept sticking out. Each attack tore the space and killed everything like the sharpest weapon in the world.


    At this time, God seals fell from the sky and crushed the void. The terrible seal power shrouded the world, and the space trembled violently, as if it could not bear the terrible force.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce roar kept coming out, and people''s eyes were shocked. They saw that the red dragon rushed into the endless divine seal, and the divine seal kept beating on the huge dragon body, as if to bury it.


    The light of the seal flows wildly, and the roar of the Dragon vibrates in the air. The red dragon breaks through everything in the air with unparalleled power and soars in the sky. Every time the dragon body vibrates, a terrible rebound force erupts, which actually scatters all the seals around the body.


    "The Third Prince of the dragon is the body of a red dragon. Although it is not as good as the nine clawed golden dragon of the prince of the dragon, it can still rank in the top ten among the many blood vessels of the dragon family. Its physical body is strong enough to rival the imperial weapon. Chu Feng can''t help him if he doesn''t get out of the door of the seal." A demon strongman said.


    "The seal gate is really overbearing and powerful. Blood, real yuan and even yuan soul can be sealed. The dragon family is famous for its physical strength, but it actually has some advantages. I don''t know how the seal gate is against him." Mo Lishang whispered.


    Qin Xuan was surprised and asked, "have you ever fought with him?"


    "No." Mo Lishang shook his head and said, "my master told me. His master once fought with the seal Lord. He knew the power of this yuan soul. When he came, he told him to be careful of Chu Feng''s seal door."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. If it wasn''t for swallowing the crystal, I''m afraid he would lose the battle with Chu Feng before.


    Speaking of it, the crystal of swallowing helped him twice. For the first time, it made him resist the seal door of Chu Feng, and for the second time, it blocked the peacock immortal light of Emperor Zhu Tian. It can be said to be detached from all existence. Up to now, he has not found anything that can restrain it.


    "The body of the red dragon is really strong. Now, feel the power of the seven sealed doors." Chu Feng slowly opened his mouth and stared at the eyes of red dragon, which showed the meaning of looking down at the world.


    Obviously, he''s not going to keep his hand.


    Chu Feng clenched his fists and blasted forward. A total of seven seal doors appeared around him. The endless seal fairy palace bloomed out, dazzling.


    "Seal." Chu Feng uttered a word, and his palm trembled violently. The seven seal doors suddenly shot forward and pressed the Third Prince of the dragon from seven different directions, just like a cage. An amazing seal came down. The red dragon''s body trembled and gave a low roar.


    The Third Prince of the dragon''s body trembled wildly, and the evil spirit rolled endlessly. The power of terror swept out and madly hit the seven seal doors. However, the seal doors were only slightly trembling and showed no sign of being broken.


    "Roar..." the low and angry roar came from the mouth of the Third Prince of the dragon, and the blood colored light was shining in his eyes, which seemed to have the meaning of endless rage and almost went away.


    As a dragon, he was trapped like a pig and dog. It was a great shame.


    The crowd trembled when they saw this scene. It seems that the Third Prince of the dragon can''t escape the fate of being sealed. Chu Feng is known as the first genius of the eight sacred palaces, which is not a false reputation.


    At this time, the breath on the Third Prince of the Dragon began to soar. There were red dragon patterns on his body, shining with dazzling light, which made his whole body seem to be full of infinite power and powerful.


    "The power of blood!" Countless people''s hearts suddenly trembled, especially those of the demon family. Their faces all showed a look of horror. The Third Prince of the dragon was forced to such a degree that he was forced to release his blood power.


    The strongest state of the monster is to stimulate the blood force in its own body. It can obtain more powerful power, and its abilities in all aspects will be greatly enhanced. It can be called the life saving card of the monster.


    But there is a great disadvantage in doing so, that is, there will be a long period of fatigue, and even the strength will decline. After all, it consumes blood essence and can not recover in a day or two.


    At the moment, the Third Prince of the dragon has stimulated his potential. Obviously, he is really angry and has to compete with Chu Feng.


    "It''s really open-minded to move the power of blood. However, there will still be no change in the result. There is no doubt that you will lose under the seven seal doors." Seal the strong man of Tiangong lightly. His tone is very confident. He doesn''t believe that Chu Feng will lose.


    In contrast, the strong people from the dragon family all look dignified. They didn''t expect that the third prince would meet such a powerful enemy and be forced to stimulate their blood. If they can''t win in this way, the face of the dragon family will be lost.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. He looked at the direction of Huang Zhutian, but saw Huang Zhutian staring at the battle platform, and seemed to be looking forward to the final outcome.


    "Huang Zhu Tian should be more open-minded than the Third Prince of the dragon. He didn''t stimulate his own blood. Otherwise, Chu Feng might not win so easily." Qin Xuan''s way of understanding.


    "The Third Prince of the Dragon ranks third among the eight CHILDES. He has a high prestige in the demon domain and fights on behalf of the dragon family. He can''t afford to lose this war." Mo Lishang seemed to see very clearly and spoke faintly.


    "Who are the first and second?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The first is the prince of the dragon. Now he has entered the imperial territory and his strength is unfathomable." Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a sigh of emotion and said slowly: "in addition, he also participated in the wild area Derby. In that session, he was the first."


    "First!" When Qin Xuan heard this, he looked suddenly shocked. His heart was quite restless and the waves fluctuated.


    The Dragon Prince of the eighth childe was once the first in the wild. He was really amazing. No wonder he ranked first in the eighth childe. This aura alone is enough to make many people awe.


    "The second is pengyunxiao of the golden winged Dapeng family, known as the son of Jinpeng. Both of them are from the same vein of the Peng family, but they rank higher."


    "It turned out to be the golden winged Dapeng nationality." Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. In the ancient cave house of the snow mountain, there was a stone pillar connecting the sky, which was owned by the elder Jinji Dapeng. He also practiced the magic power of the Jinji Dapeng family, which can summon the Jinji Dapeng to fight in the shadow. Indeed, he has extremely strong combat power and unparalleled attack.


    The son of Jin Peng must also be a cruel character.


    "What is his state now?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "It is said that he entered the imperial territory not long ago. The big match should not appear this time." Don''t leave the sad way.


    "Well." Qin Xuan nodded. It seems that the focus of the demon domain this time is on the third realm of the Yuan emperor. The Third Prince of the Dragon wants to compete for honor for the demon domain, so he doesn''t hesitate to stimulate his own blood and surpass Chu Feng. It''s really hard enough.


    "Bang, bang." The violent vibration sound spread for nine days, like the sound of thunder, making many people''s hearts vibrate involuntarily.


    At this time, the seven sealed doors were tottering, and small cracks appeared on each sealed door, just like a cobweb, as if unable to withstand the continuous collision.

 Chapter 1047

    "It''s breaking!"


    The pupils of countless people contracted and saw that the cracks spread all over the seven sealed doors were getting bigger and bigger. Their hearts were raised to their throat and stared at the scene in the void for fear of missing any details.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless mixed with various expressions and eyes, a clear sound came out, just like the first sound when the world opened at the beginning of the day. The warbler crowed and broke the tranquility of the world.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    There was a piercing sound of explosion. People saw that the seven sealed doors were constantly broken, and in an instant, they turned into countless golden fragments and scattered in the void.


    "Poof." Chu Feng puffed out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper, but his eyes were staring at the Third Prince of the dragon not far away. At this time, the Third Prince of the dragon was looking at him ferociously. His pupils seemed to stare from the abyss of hell, which made people feel cold all over.


    "You''re tough enough!" Chu Feng said coldly. He thought he was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, the Third Prince of the dragon was more crazy than him. He didn''t hesitate to stimulate his blood to fight with him to the end.


    "I said that the first place in the big match is mine, and no one can take it away!" The Third Prince of the Dragon spits out a low voice, which reveals the unparalleled majesty and domineering.


    First, it''s his. No one can take it!


    Everyone here knows that the number one in the mouth of the Third Prince of the dragon is not the number one in this realm, but the number one in the five realms!


    "What you think is too naive!" Chu Feng couldn''t help smiling sarcastically when he heard this. The first is his?


    The pride of the human race is like clouds. How can he easily get the first place? Even Chu Feng himself is not absolutely sure. Why should he?


    "The Third Prince of the dragon is really crazy!" Tyrone glanced and said, "I don''t know if I can get into the top three. I just want to be the first. I really think too much."


    However, although he said so, he was convinced of the Third Prince of the dragon. In fact, he was very powerful. He thought he was not the opponent of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    But his failure doesn''t mean that others can''t. for example, Qin Xuan is qualified to compete with the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "Yes, give him a good lesson when you have a chance." Qi Luo also urged.


    "Do you think it''s simple?" Qin Xuanbai glanced at them. What are these two guys thinking?


    He was only in the early stage of the second level of the Yuan emperor, and the Third Prince of the Dragon had reached the peak of the third level. Even if he did not use any magic powers, he was enough to compete with the ordinary five level strong men of the Yuan emperor. It is conceivable that he was not absolutely sure that he could surpass the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "Now, get down by yourself." The Third Prince of the Dragon stared at Chu Feng fiercely.


    "What if I say no?" Chu Feng sneered and asked him to roll down. He was so crazy.


    "No?" The Third Prince of the Dragon flashed a violent color in his eyes, and immediately his body trembled, shot forward like a red rainbow, across the void, and a powerful voice rang out.


    "Then I''ll take you down myself!"


    A loud noise came out, and the red dragon hit the space where Chu Feng was. Chu Feng''s palms instantly gathered countless divine seals to resist, but he saw that the divine seal was constantly broken, and his body retreated and his face was pale.


    "Give me a letter!" Chu Feng shouted angrily in his heart. His palm burst out the seal light, climbed up the body of the red dragon, penetrated into the body of the red dragon, and wanted to seal the real yuan in the body of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "Bastard, what is he doing!" The Third Prince of the dragon''s face sank and felt that the real yuan in his body was passing rapidly. He immediately understood that this was the seal power of Chu Feng. In his anger, the dragon tail swung, and the terrible power swept over and bombarded Chu Feng''s body, and a figure flew out upside down.


    With a loud bang, Chu Feng fell to the ground, and the crisp sound came out one after another. I don''t know how many bones were broken in this fall, which can be called tragic.


    Chu Feng slowly got up, and a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes. He refused, and he could never stop here.


    Chu Feng was surrounded by the light of the seal, which was condensed and generated one by one. Taking his body as the center, he whirled up and gradually filled the whole space. At a glance, he saw countless God seals flying in control, shining like countless stars. The scene was magnificent and spectacular.


    "Tianguang dragon slaying dance!" The strong man who sealed the heavenly palace was shocked, and his eyes showed an extremely shocked look, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Tianguang dragon slaying dance is one of the famous magic powers of the seal Lord. It has extremely strong attack and defense ability. It can attack and defend, and almost no one can break it. The cultivation conditions of this magic power are extremely harsh. No one has succeeded in cultivation for tens of thousands of years, and it has almost disappeared in the mainland. I didn''t expect it to reappear in the hands of Chu Feng today!" Xiang Tiangong, a strong man in white robe, said in a slightly trembling voice.


    Because he knows very well what the Tianguang dragon slaying dance means.


    Prince longsan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of cold color flashed in his eyes. Does this guy still want to fight in a desperate corner? you must be dreaming!


    Walking forward, Chu Feng sounded with the God seal all over the sky. He was bathed in the seal light. Like a peerless God King, he punched forward, and thousands of God seals came out at the same time, crushing the void.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon roared up to the sky. He didn''t retreat but entered. Unexpectedly, he wanted to resist the divine seal attack with his flesh. He attacked Chu Feng closely and solved the battle in the shortest time.


    The crowd saw a huge red dragon rushing into countless divine seals, which fell on the dragon''s body like meteorites. The seal force invaded the body and swept everything. However, the Third Prince of the dragon was so strong that he was desperate to give Chu Feng a fatal blow.


    As long as he can hit, Chu Feng will lose!


    Looking at the figure of the Third Prince of the Dragon approaching, Chu Feng also flashed a crazy look in his eyes and shouted, "kill!"


    In an instant, the terrible seal force filled the void. In an instant, the red dragon and the divine seal collided many times, and the aftermath of destruction swept away, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    I saw that the God seal kept blowing back the red dragon''s body, but the red dragon still moved forward angrily, repeatedly.


    Just then, the Third Prince of the Dragon seized a great opportunity, trembled and fell in front of Chu Feng in an instant. He came out with sharp claws and grabbed Chu Feng''s body.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp color without hesitation, and his fists burst out at the same time. At this time, he was surrounded by a strange light, as if integrated with the surrounding world. This fist is equivalent to gathering the power of all the surrounding divine seals. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    Sharp claws and fists collide fiercely, as if sparks burst out!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the two figures flew backwards at a very fast speed, both of them flew out of the battle platform and fell to the ground heavily.


    The vast crowd was a little confused when they saw this scene. Is this a draw?


    Soon, they both stood up from the ground. This is the Third Prince of the dragon. He also turned into a human again, but his face was very blue.


    He was also defeated. How could Chu Feng''s fist have such terrible power?


    Only through personal experience can we know how terrible Chu Feng''s last blow is, enough to blow out the ordinary people at the peak of the fifth level of the Yuan emperor, and even the sixth level of the Yuan emperor.


    Prince long San regretted that he had been too careless just now. If he was careful, it would not end like this. He has a chance to win.


    As everyone knows, Chu Feng has a similar idea in his heart. If he releases this magic power earlier, maybe the outcome will change.


    They looked at Songming at the same time. Songming looked at each other with other elders, as if they were communicating.


    A moment later, Songming nodded and announced to the crowd: "this war is a draw. Both of them are in the top four."


    Chu Feng burst out a light in his eyes when he heard the speech, and his heart was a little relaxed. Fortunately, he entered the top four, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    "I have to say, you''re lucky." The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Chu Feng coldly and spit out a cold voice.


    Chu Feng also looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and said indifferently, "this is what I want to tell you."


    When the crowd heard their conversation, they immediately showed a very wonderful look on their faces. One is known as the first demon in the divine palace, and the other is the son of the demon domain. The two fought fiercely, and their words were not allowed at all. It seems that they have a lot of resentment towards each other!


    However, this is also very normal. Their identity and status are very detached, and no one wants to admit that they are weaker than each other.


    "Although the Third Prince of the dragon has entered the top four, he has used his blood. Not only can he not bloom his strength just now, but his strength will decline. First, it is impossible."


    Many demon clan strongmen sighed secretly, but fortunately Chu Feng also lost a lot. Even the yuan soul was broken by Shengsheng, and he won''t do much in the next battle.


    This war can be called a loss to both sides.


    "I don''t know who will pick up the cheap and get the final big one." Someone asked tentatively.


    After the war between Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the dragon, many people believed that both of them had the strength to compete for the first place, but now their strength has been damaged and they have no chance to be the first.


    The other two battles have also ended long ago. Dao Wutian is better than childe Xie Mou, and Murong Guangzhao is better than childe Qingpeng.


    So far, the top four players have appeared, but there are five people. They are Dao Wutian, Murong Guangzhao, Ji Xuan, Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the dragon. Chu Feng is tied with the Third Prince of the dragon, but I don''t know what the ranking is.


    "Wait a moment, and I''ll announce the results after consultation." Song Ming said, and then stepped back again to discuss with several elders. The ranking of this territory is very important and needs to be carefully agreed.


    After talking for a long time, Song Ming returned to the public''s sight. At this moment, countless eyes converged on him, looking forward to him.


    Who will be the first in this situation?


    Prince long San and Chu Feng?


    "As usual, announce the third seat first." Song Ming said. After talking, his eyes slowly turned and finally fell on the Third Prince of the dragon and Chu Feng.


    They felt Song Ming''s eyes coming, their bodies were tight, and there was an ominous premonition in their hearts. At the same time, a voice kept ringing in their minds, telling themselves that it was impossible.

 Chapter 1048

    At this moment, the hearts of the Third Prince of the dragon and Chu Feng were almost raised to the extreme, and their breathing stopped.


    They stared at Song Ming for fear that he would say something they didn''t want to hear.


    "The third seat in this territory is Chu Feng and the Third Prince of dragon."


    The dignified and vicissitudes of life voice fell, and the space was suddenly quiet. Everyone''s eyes were a little dull, and their face was at a loss. They couldn''t believe what they just heard. Crown prince long San and Chu Feng San, why?


    In the war just now, everyone can see that Chu Feng''s yuan soul was broken and the Third Prince of the dragon was forced to stimulate his blood. How can it be just the third?


    What is the basis of this ranking?


    No one has ever questioned the ranking given by the desolate tower before, but at the moment, many people have to doubt whether the ranking of the desolate tower is really in line with the reality. Is it mixed with other factors?


    "I dare to ask elder song Why the ranking is determined. I want to know why the son of God''s palace is only the third?" A powerful emperor in the sealed heavenly palace looked at Song Ming and asked, with a tone of doubt in his tone.


    "Yes, I also have doubts about the dragon family. Why is my third prince of the dragon family only the third?" A slightly unhappy voice came out. It was the strong man of the dragon clan who spoke. If the situation was not suitable, he would have been angry long ago.


    The Third Prince of the demon domain dragon is only the third. Isn''t it a joke for the demon family?


    "Don''t be angry yet, and let me explain." Songming spoke slowly, and his look was still very calm. He didn''t panic at all because someone questioned him. This is a wasteland Dabi, and no one dared to really mess around.


    "Although Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the Dragon performed extraordinary, the final result was that they fell off the platform. According to the pre-determined competition rules, anyone who left the platform area would be regarded as a failure. Making both of them into the top four would be an affirmation of their strength, but they would not be ranked ahead."


    Song Ming explained: "besides, although they are outstanding, the other top four Tianjiao are also very excellent. If they are too partial to them, it will be unfair to others. Do you think my explanation is reasonable?"


    The words fell and the whole audience was silent.


    The great emperor who sealed the heavenly palace and the strong man of the dragon clan looked like one congealed. There was nothing to be picky about Song Ming''s words.


    As everyone can see, Chu Feng and crown prince long San will both lose their qualification when they leave the battle platform according to the rules, but they will still become the top three. This is a great kindness. It''s too much to ask for others.


    "What the elder said is that I have nothing to say about sealing the heavenly palace." The strong man who sealed the heavenly palace shook his head and said that entering the top three has given face to the sealed heavenly palace. Naturally, he will not brush the face of the barren tower.


    "The dragon clan has no doubt." The strong man of the dragon family said.


    "OK, thank you for your understanding." Song Ming smiled and nodded, then looked at the remaining three people, Dao Wutian, Murong Guangzhao and Ji Xuan.


    Their ranking has not been released yet.


    "The second place is Dao Wutian, and the first place should be Murong Guangzhao." Someone whispered.


    "You mean, Ji Xuan can''t compare with Dao Wutian?" A man nearby retorted, as if he didn''t think so. Dao Wutian''s opponent is young master Xie Mou, while Ji Xuan''s opponent is mo Lishang. Mo Lishang is better than young master Xie Mou. He said that Ji Xuan is not as good as Dao Wutian. He didn''t believe it.


    "Ji Xuan is just a desperate counterattack, which makes Mo Lichang have no time to respond. Only then did he win by luck. If the two fight head-on, Mo Lichang must be stronger." The man explained that he thought Ji Xuan was too famous.


    "Hehe, it depends on the result."


    At this time, on the stage, Dao Wutian looked a little dignified, and his palm was slightly sweaty. He was not absolutely sure that he would surpass Murong''s care and Ji Xuan. He might stop here.


    In contrast, Ji Xuan and Murong Guangzhao seem to be much calmer. Their faces are light and light, as if they don''t care about the final result.


    Qin Xuan looked at them. They were both so handsome and dignified, but their temperament was quite different. Ji Xuan had a sense of super dust and stood aloof from the world, while Murong Guangzhao was a kind of self-confidence from inside to outside, as if everything was under his control.


    "Second seat, Ji Xuan." Songming''s eyes fell on Ji Xuan and a voice came out of her mouth.


    Dao wudian trembled when he heard this. He wasn''t the second. It seems that it''s really what he expected


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and bowed slightly to Songming to show her respect.


    "Hehe, isn''t it that Dao has no second day? What''s the result?" The man who supported Ji Xuan looked at the humanity beside him with a proud smile.


    "This..." the man''s face was stiff and speechless.


    Naturally, the ranking given by Huang Ta will not be wrong. He will only be wrong.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Murong care and Dao Wutian. Only the first seat has not been announced and will be born between them.


    Everyone looked a little nervous. Their heart beat faster. I don''t know who will be the first in this situation?


    Is it the more powerful sword of the old man or the more powerful sword of the sun?


    At this time, there was a strong wave from somewhere in the crowd, and an old figure slowly emerged, with an indescribable meaning of vicissitudes on his face. However, his eyes were bright and shining from time to time.


    "Sun Moon old man!"


    The startling voices came out, and countless people''s attention instantly moved from the battle platform to the figure of the old man. Their eyes were filled with awe and even a little fanatical.


    The man who understood the existence of the way of time stood in front of them, which made them not excited.


    Songming also looked at the sun and moon old man and said with a fist: "Songming has seen the sun and moon senior."


    As strong as Song Ming, although the great emperor has made accomplishments, he also respects the elder Chen, sun and moon. It can be seen how authoritative the elder sun and moon has on the mainland.


    Although he has not appeared in the world for many years, many legends of him are still circulating in the nine regions of Tianxuan, which is fascinating.


    "I''ve seen the sun and moon." Many powerful people in the presence bowed their hands to the sun and moon old man, and so did the people in several holy palaces. They all feared the elder.


    "Master." Murong Guangzhao turned and looked at the sun and moon old man with a respectful look.


    The crowd was surprised when they heard this. Rao was that they had guessed before, but it was still difficult to contain the shock when they heard it with their own ears.


    Is this young man really the descendant of the sun moon old man?


    "Leave me alone, you go on." The sun and moon old man waved his hand at will. Although he had a magical power, he didn''t have the airs of a strong man, just like an ordinary elder.


    Above the void, Ouyang Huang, Ximen lone wild goose and Ling sunset stared at the sun moon old man with some surprise.


    "The sun and moon are really rich and thin. The more you practice, the faster you can improve. I''m afraid you''ll catch up with us soon." Ximen Guyan said with a bitter smile, with a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    In terms of age, the sun moon old man is thousands of years older than them, but their cultivation is above the sun moon old man. The martial arts world ranks in generations with strength. Therefore, the three can also be called the predecessors of the sun moon old man. There is nothing wrong with calling their names directly.


    Ling sunset nodded and said, "what he practices is the rules of time. He peeps into the rise and fall of all things in the world. It takes a very long time to improve. The more he practices, the smoother it will be."


    A smile appeared on Ouyang Huang''s face. Now the sun and moon old man has also entered the holy land, which means that there is another supreme figure in Tianxuan nine regions, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Tianxuan nine regions.


    "I declare that the first seat is Murong Guangzhao!" Song Ming said loudly to the crowd, like the sound of thunder in nine days, reaching a very far place and echoing on the vast sky.


    Everyone looked suddenly shocked, and then looked at Murong Guangzhao one after another. Murong Guangzhao stood with his hands on his back and looked ahead. He looked calm and calm, just like a generation of peerless arrogance.


    Pride, self-confidence and sharpness are the impression Murong Guangzhao gives to people at the moment, even surpassing the shock Qin Xuan brought to them before.


    There is no doubt that Murong Guangzhao, after this war, will become the core of countless people''s attention and become famous in the first World War. Its status will not be inferior to that of any top demon in the divine palace, or even worse!


    Dao wudian turned his eyes and looked at the young man standing beside him. His eyes flashed a sharp meaning and said in a deep voice, "I''ll fight with you if I have a chance."


    After all, he lost and didn''t enter the top four, but he didn''t regret it. His opponents are really strong. There''s no simple one. It''s reasonable for him to be eliminated. However, he won''t easily admit defeat and will make a comeback.


    "Whatever you want." Murong Guangzhao nodded at will, as if he didn''t take Dao Wutian''s words to heart.


    "You..." Dao Wutian''s face froze, and his whole body was about to burst out. Murong Guanzhao was too arrogant. Did he think he could be unscrupulous when he got the first place?


    Chu Feng, the Third Prince of the dragon and Ji Xuan also looked at Xiang Mu''s face and looked different.


    No one expected that he would be the first seat. He is definitely the biggest dark horse so far. However, he is the descendant of the sun and moon old man, which can be understood.


    In the crowd, Bu, Tailong, qiluo, Muye, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui all looked shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    Even the Beidou star king was shocked and speechless. The original Star list is so gorgeous now. In those days, the sun and moon old man came to Beidou city and took Murong Guangzhao as his disciple. At that time, he was also present, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the future.


    In the ice and snow temple, Mo Lishang''s eyes looking at Murong Guangzhao are still very cold. He won''t give up the past.


    "It seems that Murong Guangzhao is the best in this wild area. Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the dragon are no threat to him. The high realm should sweep the whole audience." Many people speak in praise of beauty.


    Many Tianjiao on the fourth and fifth floors of the Yuan emperor heard this, and their faces were slightly ugly.


    But they also have to admit that Murong Guangzhao''s talent is really evil. If they are right, they may not be the opponent of the latter.

 Chapter 1049

    The crowd cheered one after another. At this time, Murong Guangzhao, Dao Wutian, Chu Feng, crown prince long and Ji Xuan stepped down from the battle platform together.


    Listening to the comments of the people around, they all praised Murong Guangzhao, saying that it must be the first in the big competition. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a different look in his eyes. It seems that Murong Guangzhao has really left a deep impression on many people.


    Defeat the three princes of Chu Feng and long and win the first place. The descendant of the sun and moon old man has many auras on his body, which really makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Next, fight in the fourth territory of the Yuan emperor, and the qualified Tianjiao will come forward." Song Ming spoke to the crowd.


    The voice fell and figures flew into the void one after another, but the momentum was much weaker than that just now. Although the demon clan and the eight sacred palaces were attended, no one could cause such a strong sensation as before.


    It can also be seen from the side that there are many heavyweights in this environment.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this time, a majestic roar came out, full of anger, like the thunder of nine days, shaking in the air, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan also looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a large figure filled with magic spirit stepping into the air, with vigorous momentum and black hair dancing with the wind, like a demon king coming to the world, revealing his invincible spirit.


    "Tianwu demon king!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help losing his voice. His eyes stared at the stepping figure.


    Tianwu demon king, why is he here?


    "Amitabha, it''s fate to meet thousands of miles." Unable to recite the Buddha''s name, a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of tianwu demon king.


    "Who is this man? He is so arrogant that he should be so presumptuous here!" Many people shouted coldly, looking angrily at the tianwu demon king.


    I saw the tianwu demon king standing in the center of the crowd, looking very arrogant, as if he didn''t pay any attention to the people around him. The people around him couldn''t help but distance themselves from him and didn''t want to be too close to him.


    Songming looked at the tianwu demon king and raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything. It was like acquiescence.


    "This man has a sea of demons. Is he a disciple of the demon temple?" Someone opened his mouth and looked at the direction of the demon Temple intentionally or unintentionally.


    But at this time, the strong in the demon temple were also confused. There was no such person in the demon temple, and they didn''t know where he came from.


    At the edge of the crowd, Langya looked at the figure of the tianwu demon king. His thin, knife cut lips lifted slightly, evoking a funny arc. Next, should it be very interesting?


    The tianwu devil looked down and first fell on Murong Guangzhao. He laughed loudly and said, "Murong Guangzhao, in the past, you were the first and I were the second in the battle of the Big Dipper star list. Now your realm is under me, so your progress is too slow!"


    The voice of tianwu demon king is unparalleled, and the tone seems to be talking with old friends, which makes many people''s eyes become strange. Is Murong Guangzhao an old acquaintance with this person?


    And listen to what he just said, it seems that he once competed with Murong Guangzhao on the same stage and lost to Murong Guangzhao.


    Many people looked at Murong Guangzhao and said calmly on his face, "the realm can never explain everything. In the past, you were not as good as me, and today, you are still not as good as me."


    "The good one is still inferior. I''ll see how you beat me this time!" The tianwu demon king laughed wildly, as if to show his disdain for Murong''s caring words. Then his eyes turned again and fell in a direction.


    The crowd looked in the direction of his sight and saw only a figure in white standing there, handsome and outstanding.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air. There was a surprised color in countless eyes. Qin Xuan?


    "We meet again." The demon king of tianwu spit out a voice to Qin Xuan. After saying that, he couldn''t see what he was going to say. He couldn''t put his hands together and said, "it''s fate to meet each other. It seems that my fate with the benefactor is not over."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were a little confused. What is the origin of this crazy devil? Do you know not only Murong Guangzhao, but also Qin Xuanhe?


    These three people are the most outstanding existence of this big competition. Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao are the first in their respective realm, not the second.


    This guy talks to them as soon as he comes up. Is he here to compete or climb the relationship?


    "Interesting." Prince longsan''s eyes showed a different color. It seems that this demon cultivation is not as simple as it seems on the surface. If you can know these three people, there must be something extraordinary.


    The Big Dipper looked at the tianwu demon king and didn''t know what to say. Should he be proud or sad about another person who came out of his big dipper mansion?


    A Qin Xuan has made him regret too much. In addition, Mo Lishang, Bu Bu and Murong Guangzhao have suffered a great blow in his heart. Now there is another tianwu demon king, and the Big Dipper star has a desire to die.


    There were so many Tianjiao who appeared in front of him, and he had enough power at that time, but he didn''t seize the opportunity, which was a great pity.


    If he knew today, he would definitely keep them at all costs, even if it was just a few of them.


    Suddenly, a figure came out in the direction of the demon God hall. The man was wearing a loose black robe, with a slender figure and a somewhat dark look on his face. In particular, his eyes were rotating like a black hole vortex, which made people feel the trembling of their heart and soul at a glance.


    "The demon Shura in the demon God Temple has the title of dark demon emperor. It is said that tens of thousands of people have died in his hands. He is extremely violent and is not tolerated by many forces. Unexpectedly, he came today." Someone whispered, and the language pressure was very low, as if afraid of being heard by the magic Shura.


    The tianwu demon king seemed to feel something. He slowly looked away and looked at the magic Shura. His eyes narrowed slightly and said indifferently, "you have anger."


    "It''s not anger, it''s murderous." "I didn''t want to do it, but your appearance attracted my attention, so I''m honored," said the magic Shura faintly


    "Oh?" The tianwu devil looked at the magic Shura with a smile and said, "well, see you in the final."


    "I hope you will live until then." The tone of the devil Shura was still casual, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    It''s like a final. It''s easy for him.


    Soon, many Tianjiao gathered in the void. Just wait for the song to give an order, and they can get off the stage and prepare for battle.


    "The first competition begins. Let''s choose the platform to fight." Songming opened his mouth to the crowd, and suddenly a strong breath burst out. The space trembled continuously. Almost in the blink of an eye, the 64 battle platforms were full of figures.


    "I don''t know how strong the Wu demon king is today." Qin Xuan said to himself that in the magic emperor tower, he, bu and tianwu demon king respectively got part of the inheritance of the nether demon emperor. Now I think it''s fate.


    If there were no ghost demon emperor, he would not condense the body of thunder demon.


    The roaring sound came out, and the body shape of the tianwu demon king burst out. The evil spirit of the whole body spread wildly around. In his hand, there was a magic spear, which was extremely sharp and glittered with dazzling magic light. It was obviously a very powerful imperial weapon.


    His opponent was a disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. Although he came from the power of the divine palace, he didn''t dare to be careless. The tianwu demon king threatened him very strongly.


    I saw a thunder ghost behind the disciple of the sun god thunder palace. He stepped forward and blew out with a fist. Terrible thunder rules flowed around his body and gathered on his fists. Suddenly, a rapid and abnormal light of lightning broke through the air and shot at the king of martial arts.


    However, the tianwu demon king didn''t even look at the man. There was only endless killing intention in his eyes. His arms trembled. The devil''s spear ran through the void with terror. There was a loud buzzing sound and the light of lightning was broken. The man''s body was penetrated by the devil''s Spear in the air and was directly stiff in mid air.


    Then, accompanied by a loud explosion, the man''s body suddenly smashed and burst, with blood pouring. At this time, a strong evil spirit raged and annihilated the blood.


    A moment later, the space was calm again, as if it was no different from before.


    "Vulnerable." There was a trace of contempt in the eyes of the tianwu demon king. His eyes swept through the vast crowd and felt his overbearing eyes. Many people trembled and subconsciously lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    At this time, there was a storm in the heart of the crowd. What was the origin of the martial devil king that day and his strength was so terrible that the disciples of the thunder palace of the Great Sun God couldn''t make a move in his hand. It was too powerful.


    Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    In another battle platform, the devil Xiuluo also killed his opponent, but his face didn''t have the slightest sense of pride. The devil Xiuluo was faster than him, which was a shame.


    No one saw that Langya''s mouth was always filled with a smile, which reflected the morbid beauty of that excessively white cheek.


    "What a cruel means, he''s still the same as before!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and stared at the tianwu demon king.


    At that time, in the magic emperor tower, the tianwu devil wanted to take his life. If he wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid he wouldn''t leave easily. Now the tianwu devil''s strength is stronger and his evil thoughts are even worse than in those years.


    "This man''s means are extremely cruel. His move is a killing move. He doesn''t intend to save his opponent''s life at all. What''s the difference with evil cultivation? I don''t think such a scum is qualified to participate in the wild field competition. It''s better to finish it as soon as possible so as not to bring misfortune to Tianxuan in the future." A voice came from the crowd.


    "Hum!" The demon king of tianwu looked cold. His cold eyes shot at the speaker and said coldly, "it''s not up to you to tell me what to do. Where are you from?"


    "How dare you be so arrogant and evil? I''m from the Moco Dynasty. How can you be so provocative!" The man made a sound with anger. The sound contained extremely strong Zhenyuan power. Suddenly, the tianwu demon king felt his head buzzing and trembling, as if the sky was falling apart and the sky was upside down.

 Chapter 1050

    The tianwu demon king felt his head was in chaos, as if he was going to burst. His mind moved. The evil spirit turned into a curtain of light over his body, and the meaning of pain weakened a lot.


    "Moco dynasty!" A murderous intention flashed in the dark eyes of the tianwu demon king, and the devil Qi around him sent out a low howling sound, like countless big demons roaring.


    However, there was not much fluctuation on the old man''s face, as if he had just done an extremely ordinary thing. A mere emperor dared to be presumptuous and seek death in front of him.


    The tianwu demon king ignored the old man, but turned his eyes to the direction of Songming and said, "this man secretly attacked me. How do you explain?"


    The old man''s face froze when he heard this. What does this bastard want?


    Beat him with rules? It''s a little naive.


    The hearts of all people also trembled. It seems that the martial demon king is not a good stubble this day. He is unwilling to expose this matter, which is very interesting.


    Many people looked at the old Moco emperor with great interest, as if they were waiting to see a good play. If they violated the rules of the wilderness Dabi, the punishment would be extremely serious. No matter what the realm, they would have to die.


    Songming and other old people in the desolate tower have no expression, which makes people unable to guess what they think.


    I saw the old man of the Moco imperial dynasty look cold and look at the tianwu demon king. Then his face suddenly eased down, turned to Songming and arched his hand: "brother song, don''t listen to the provocative words of this evil evil evil. I have no provocative rules."


    "Fart, dare you say you didn''t hit me just now?" Tianwu devil directly burst a foul word. Does this old man want to admit it?


    "Mo Keling, you are also an old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years. You should know that some things are not necessarily true. Seeing is believing." Ke Mo''s voice was a faint voice, but his heart trembled naturally.


    Songming, he has seen through everything.


    "Well." Mo Ke Ling''s face was a little embarrassed. Suddenly, he had an opportunity and said again: "indeed, I just shot him, but I didn''t mean to violate the rules. Only because the son''s magic barrier is too heavy and his words are not bad, if I don''t remove him today, he will become a scourge of Tianxuan when he grows up in the future."


    The demon king of tianwu sneered at this remark and really made excuses for himself.


    Qin Xuan also smiled and even felt a little ironic. The great emperor and the strong would make excuses for their actions and dare not admit their guilt. It really lost the style of a generation of strong people.


    "Amitabha."


    At this time, a Buddhist name came out, and the faces of all people showed a different color. They couldn''t take a step forward. They said piously: "little monk walks in the world, cherishes compassion, feels the coldness of the world, and believes that everything should follow the rules, so as to convince the world. Although what this elder said is not bad, it seems to violate the rules."


    "I admire what the master said." The tianwu devil couldn''t hold his fist. The crowd couldn''t help showing a strange color. Is this a singing and harmony?


    Qin Xuan was surprised and couldn''t take a look. Unexpectedly, he would stand up and speak for the tianwu demon king, which was somewhat unexpected.


    In his impression, he has always been very low-key. No matter what happens, he rarely takes the initiative to stand up, but what he did just now is completely abnormal.


    "The rules of the wasteland are immutable. No one can break them. Do what you should do. Please elder song implement the rules." A strong man spoke faintly and looked indifferent.


    The speaker comes from the burning God sect, which is adjacent to the Moco Dynasty. The two forces often collide. At this time, it is only a great opportunity to suppress the Moco Dynasty.


    "Fen Xiao, you are presumptuous!" Mo Keling glared angrily, and the killing intention in his eyes could hardly be contained. His face trembled with anger, and his breath soared up. It was obvious that he was very angry by Shaoxiao''s words.


    "I can''t be presumptuous. It''s not up to you to judge." Burning Xiao is not in a hurry. He is not worried about what Mo Keling will do to him.


    Song Ming frowned, looked at Mo Keling and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    "No, brother song, don''t listen to these two people. I''ve always respected the rules set by the famine Lord. I just had to do it. I hope brother song will understand!" Mo Keling tried to defend, but Songming''s face didn''t ease down, but it became colder and colder.


    "The wasteland Dabi has been held for thousands of years. A few people have ignored the rules in previous sessions, but they have been punished in the end. In this session, I will not make an exception."


    Songming slowly opened his mouth, and saw that the space around him began to tremble, rippling like the ripples of the water surface. A strong aura swept out of his body and turned into countless spears with the meaning of desolation, cutting through the void and cutting towards mokoling like a meteor.


    The crowd suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, Songming''s hand was so decisive. Without any superfluous words, they released their aura and retreated back.


    This is the emperor''s war. The aftermath of the battle is terrible. The Yuan emperor''s realm will be broken to pieces if it is contaminated.


    "Retreat." Qin Xuan drank lightly. Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others all understood and retreated thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "Keep fighting and leave us alone." Song Ming looked at the battle platform below, waved his dry palm, and a vast wave of spiritual power came out. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power light mask came down and shrouded the battle platform below.


    No matter how fierce the battle outside is, it can not affect the slightest inside, so that the people inside can fight at ease.


    At this time, Tianjiao on the stage looked at the two people in the void. He looked a little dull. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Suddenly, the Imperial War broke out. It''s incredible.


    Then many strange eyes fell on the tianwu demon king. It was this man who spoke that made Songming fight against the strong emperor of the Moco imperial dynasty. He was really spirited.


    Even if he can shine in this way, he will fall into the endless pursuit of the Moco Dynasty from now on. In the end, he will die.


    Many Tianjiao present are the Tianjiao children of major forces, even the son of God. The vast majority of people are sophisticated in the world, have a thorough understanding of the way of life, and know what to say and what not to say.


    Even if some things are seen, they can only be regarded as not happening. Otherwise, they may not be able to bear the consequences.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of martial arts was too proud and conceited that day. There was no room for half a grain of sand in his eyes. No matter how talented he was, he could not escape the fate of falling.


    Thinking of this, many Ren looked at the tianwu demon king with a look of sympathy and compassion. They won back face and lost their lives. However, it''s very good to pull a strong emperor to bury them.


    At the moment, the sky is shrouded in an extremely terrible threat. The wind and cloud change color. This world has become particularly depressed and breathless.


    Songming''s face was expressionless, his hands dropped naturally, his eyes looked at Mo Keling calmly, and a indifferent voice came out of his mouth: "do you finish it yourself, or do I do it?"


    Although it is a calm tone, this sentence makes countless people tremble. No one will doubt the authenticity of this sentence, let alone whether Songming is qualified to say it.


    If you can be recognized by the famine Lord to host the famine field competition, may your strength be weak?


    Song Ming, he has lived for more than 10000 years and has been silent for a long time. In those days, he had a title in the nine regions of Tianxuan, that is, the emperor was killed by heaven.


    Tiansha, as the name suggests, means that he kills too many people, just like the God of heaven. I don''t know how many people''s blood is in his hands, but Songming is not a demon. All the people killed are those who resist the desolate tower, which is not indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    "I haven''t done it for thousands of years. I don''t want to do it today. Finish it yourself." Song Ming said that at his age, all he thought about was how to improve his realm. Killing was not what he wanted.


    "Long pine, show mercy."


    A sound came out, and I saw a light and shadow sweeping rapidly in the far distance. It was extremely fast, but it came to this space in the blink of an eye.


    The visitor is also an old man, wearing a blue fur robe and a bit of dust on his face. It seems that he came all the way. He is in a hurry.


    "Moco yuan, a strong man at the level of the ancestors of the Moco imperial dynasty and a strong emperor, was in the same era as Songming and was also very famous. At this time, he came!" Many people were surprised, and their eyes fell on the old man in green robes.


    "Lao Zu!" Mo Ke Ling saw that the old man in green robe appeared in time, and his face immediately showed a happy look, as if he saw the hope of survival. His body flashed behind Mo Ke Yuan.


    "Bastard!" Mo Ke Yuan angrily scolded, raised his hand and slapped Mo Ke Ling on the face. Suddenly, only a loud voice came out, and the hearts of the people present trembled. Mo Ke Yuan, how cruel!


    Mo Keling bowed his head and his face turned red when he was ponton, but the blow he received in his heart was many times stronger than that in his body. He was a powerful emperor and was slapped in the face like a child in full view of the public. Once it came out, how could he have the face to stand on the world.


    However, he knew that the father was saving him. He had to take this slap.


    And this account must be counted on the martial demon king that day. After today, his death will come.


    "Mocoyuan, long time no see." Songming said to mokeyuan, "what do you mean?"


    Mokeyuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and a kind smile appeared on his face. He smiled and said, "I''m an unworthy younger generation. I''m arrogant. I accidentally violated the rules formulated by the famine Lord. I''m old and incompetent. I can only plead with my old face. I hope brother song will forgive me for his unintentional loss."


    "Hehe, what an unintentional loss, almost killed me!" Tianwu devil sneered, what if the old ancestor came? What''s his fear?


    The words fell, and the space suddenly became particularly quiet and silent.


    Many people couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of their mouths, thinking that the martial devil king was an idiot that day, and didn''t think things were not big enough?


    His words undoubtedly completely offended the Moco Dynasty. Even the great emperor dared to offend him. He had to die anyway. There was no room for maneuver.

 Chapter 1051

    "Ignorance." Mo Keling looked coldly at the tianwu demon king. In his eyes, the tianwu demon king was already a dead man. He didn''t know the heaven and earth, and deserved to die.


    After Mo Keyuan heard that sentence, the smile on his face was slightly stagnant and a little slapped.


    Then he slowly turned his head, looked at the tianwu demon king, smiled as before, and said, "I don''t know if I had a grudge with you before the Moco Dynasty. If so, can you tell me?"


    Mo Ke Yuan has lived for an unknown number of years. He has been a master for a long time. Many things can be seen at a glance. On this day, the martial devil king is so reckless about his life. It can''t be just because Mo Ke Ling just made a move. It''s too expensive.


    "Not before today, but he had a grudge against me just now." The tianwu demon king''s indifferent way, looking directly into mockeyuan''s eyes, was unparalleled in arrogance, as if he had no fear of mockeyuan''s majesty.


    Mokeyuan''s face sank for a few minutes, and a sharp flash flashed in his slightly turbid eyes. He had lived for so many years and had never seen such a person who didn''t know heaven and earth. Who gave him the courage to say this?


    "Although he made the first move, it doesn''t have much impact on you. I think it''s over. I''m willing to give you a top-grade imperial weapon and a top-grade yuan formula to make up for your loss." Mokeyuan slowly opened his mouth and was willing to give in to a younger generation in his capacity. This is a great tolerance.


    "The best imperial ware, Tianjie Yuanjue." Qin Xuan shook his head. Although the compensation was rich, he didn''t have much temptation for the tianwu demon king. He couldn''t agree.


    Sure enough, as Qin Xuan expected, the tianwu devil sneered and said, "I''m a little moved. However, I''d rather take his life to compensate."


    The laughter of tianwu demon king was a bit magical and sounded cruel. He glanced at Mo Keling. Mo Keling''s face was extremely cold, this bastard.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Mokeyuan finally couldn''t help it. His tone was much colder than before. He said, "it''s not easy to practice. You''d better be more open about some things, otherwise you may ruin your future."


    At this time, anyone can hear that there is already a threat in mokeyuan''s tone, warning tianwu demon king not to joke about his life


    "My life is up to me. He wants to take my life today, so I''ll bury him with his life. Don''t waste any more words." The tianwu demon king ended the way directly, as if he didn''t have the patience to listen to Mo Keyuan continue to talk.


    "How dare you be so presumptuous!" Mokeyuan was furious, and his voice was filled with extremely strong anger. He had been in the sky for many years. Now, under the saints, who wouldn''t give him some face?


    And this little generation of Yuan emperor is so rampant that it really should be killed.


    "Lao Zu, this son has repeatedly provoked you and didn''t pay attention to you at all!" Mo Ke Ling whispered aside, trying to arouse Mo Ke Yuan''s anger against the tianwu demon king.


    At this moment, a terrible smell of flame rose on Moco yuan, like gorgeous fireworks, making the temperature between heaven and earth higher.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him. The situation was out of control. He was very confused. The demon king of tianwu seemed to be deliberately provoking contradictions with the Moco Dynasty. Moreover, he was also afraid of the retaliation of the Moco Dynasty.


    Is there any other purpose behind this?


    "Brother song, you''ve heard what this son just said. He''s arrogant. I''ll take him away. Won''t you have an opinion?" Mokeyuan turned to Songming and said.


    "After the game, it''s not under my jurisdiction. It''s up to you." Song Ming said faintly, and his meaning was also very clear. Before the game was over, no one could move the life of tianwu demon king.


    Mokeyuan naturally recognized the meaning of Songming, blinked his eyes, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll end this game."


    After that, he looked at maucolin next to him and scolded, "don''t you get back!"


    Mo Ke Ling was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that the old ancestor would suddenly scold himself, but after all, he was also a strong emperor. He soon understood the intention of Mo Ke Yuan and quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    When the voice fell, he turned around without looking back and was about to leave here.


    "Wait a minute." Songming suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Mo Keling and said, "you can''t go."


    Mo Ke Ling heard this, his body suddenly stiffened, his face was pale, and he only felt a vague threat falling on him, and he didn''t dare to move for half a minute.


    "Brother song." Mo Ke Yuan''s tone sank, as if he was implying something. He has given enough face to Songming. Why should he press so hard step by step?


    "I just act impartially. Please forgive me." Song Ming said expressionless.


    "Is there really no room for it?" Mo Ke Yuan was helpless and even implored in his tone. Mo Ke Ling, a descendant he admired very much, really didn''t want to see him fall here.


    "Brother Moco, get out of the way." Song Ming''s tone was determined, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. He directly locked Mo Keling''s figure. His palm fell, and countless desolate spears suspended in the void shot down. There was a whizzing sound in the air.


    "Escape!" Moke yuan immediately preached to Moke Ling. Songming knew very well that Moke Ling would never be his opponent. There was only one way to live and escape here!


    Mo Ke Ling heard the voice of Mo Ke Yuan, without hesitation, directly tore open the void behind him, and disappeared.


    Songming watched Mo Keling leave, but there was no big wave on his face. He just looked at the scene below calmly.


    I saw countless spears rolling through the void, and the desolate and dead breath swept through the space. Many people looked slightly changed and felt that the life force in their bodies was affected.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing only a painful scream, the crowd was shocked. Then they saw a figure shooting out of the void at an extremely fast speed.


    The figure hung down with soft limbs, and its body was full of spears. It was shocking. Its clothes were broken and naked, as if it were nailed in the void.


    And that figure is mo Keling who fled into the void.


    "Hiss..." countless people saw the tragic situation of Mo Keling at this time, and their bodies could not help shivering. They died miserably.


    At this time, their eyes to Songming changed greatly. They finally knew that the old man who looked easy-going and kind before also had a frightening side, and when he was really angry, it was enough to make people desperate and die.


    In front of him, run away?


    This seems to be a big joke. Although Mo Keling has the cultivation of imperial realm, he can''t walk out of a round in Songming''s hands. The gap is too big.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was also trembling. The killing emperor was indeed not a false name. He suddenly understood why those people called Songming the killing emperor. This method is really cruel.


    "Those who achieve great things need to be informal. Although they should have a broad mind, they must be cruel when they should be cruel, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." A voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was burning old man''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan nodded. There are so many people in the wasteland Dabi witnessing that this matter concerns the face of the wasteland tower. If Songming can''t enforce the law impartially, some people will dare to ignore the rules in the future. How should we deal with it at that time?


    Therefore, Mo Ke Ling must die, even if Mo Ke Yuan came to save him himself.


    I saw Mo Ke Yuan''s body undulating violently. Looking at Mo Ke Ling nailed in the void, my heart seemed to be pressed by a huge stone, incomparable anger was suppressed, and a terrible anger was burning.


    "Song Ming, you are so cruel!" Mokeyuan stared at Songming with extremely cold eyes, with killing intention in his eyes.


    "Anyone who breaks the rules has to pay a price." Song Ming said faintly, then looked at Mo Keyuan and added, "including you."


    This remark was like a bolt from the blue, which made Mo Keyuan''s body tremble, and then his eyes became sharper, including him?


    Even him?


    "Okay, okay, you''re fine!" Mokeyuan said three good words in a row, and then ignored Songming. He knew that he had no way to deal with Songming. The strength of the other party was not lower than him, and he was still the owner of the famine and couldn''t move.


    Mokeyuan looked at the tianwu demon king and said coldly, "cherish your best time."


    After saying that, he turned and stepped into the void, disappeared in the sight of all people, as if he had left.


    However, everyone knows that mocoyuan can''t leave. He will stay here until the end of the wasteland Dabi.


    "Hehe, Mo Keling violated the rules first, so it''s helpless to punish him. Why are you so persistent, Mo Keling." At this time, a strong man in xiangtian Palace said, "don''t forget that this is the demon wasteland, and there are new rules. You can''t fight him even when Dabi is over."


    When the crowd heard this, they forgot it.


    When the battlefield of the sacred tomb was opened, the three giants of the demon domain and the eight powerful palaces had formulated rules. The strong in the imperial realm could not intervene in the battle between the yuan and the emperor, otherwise it would be regarded as a violation of the rules and killed.


    So it seems that the Moco Dynasty can''t kill the tianwu demon king for a while, unless someone of his generation can defeat him.


    But this seems to be a little difficult.


    When the voice of the strong man in xiangtiangong fell, a cold hum came out of the void, and then calmed down again.


    "Angry." Qin Xuan whispered, inexplicably sad for the Moco Dynasty. He not only lost a great emperor, but also had nothing to do. This is really tragic.


    The first round and the second round came out one after another, and the competition was soon over.


    The long-awaited tianwu demon king and magic Shura are among them, and both of them sweep all their opponents with an invincible attitude.


    With the continuation of the competition, many people have a deeper understanding of tianwu demon king. This person has great talent. If he grows up, he is likely to be a great demon again.


    Then there was the battle of the top four. Under the expectation of the public, the tianwu demon king went to the battle platform where the magic Shura was located, and the space immediately became particularly quiet.


    The expected World War I is finally coming!

 Chapter 1052

    Up to now, in addition to the time for Tianjiao to rest, there has been almost no stop, but even so, there is still a realm of battle that has not been carried out.


    At this moment, the final battle of the fourth realm is coming, and there is a dispute between the two demons.


    Five of the other six of the top eight are from the power of the divine palace, and one is Tianjiao of the demon family and from the Phoenix family.


    The tianwu demon king stood at one end of the battle platform, stared at the magic Shura not far away, and said coldly, "I heard that you are called the dark demon emperor, but I don''t know whether you really have the strength to match this title."


    "Just try it." The devil Shura spewed out a voice and his eyes flashed a dark light. The space in front of him was filled with black thick fog, which continued to spread around. From it, there seemed to be the roaring voice of countless demons, which shook people''s hearts.


    "Make a mystery." The king of tianwu disdained to smile, and a black Scepter appeared in his hand. The scepter sent out extremely powerful waves, and a plume of magic gas was around it, shining with strong light. It can be seen that this is a very extraordinary magic weapon of magic.


    "What magic weapon is that?" Many people''s eyes fell on the black Scepter in the hand of tianwu devil, and their eyes twinkled with thinking.


    "It''s Jiuyou magic wand, the famous magic weapon of Jiuyou demon emperor. How can it be in his hands?" The emperor sealed the heavenly palace said, his heart was full of doubts. Everyone else looked shocked when they heard this. How could this be possible?


    What shocked them was not Jiuyou wand, but the owner of Jiuyou wand, Jiuyou demon emperor.


    You know, Jiuyou demon emperor was one of the four Dharma protectors of the original cult. He was extremely powerful and cultivated extremely terrible magic powers. Few people died in his hands. The wand he used was also called Jiuyou wand by the world, which has a very powerful deterrent.


    At this moment, Jiuyou wand reappears in front of the world. How can we not shock people.


    However, a strong man in xiangtian palace frowned and pondered for a moment, saying: "this is not Jiuyou wand. Jiuyou wand is a top imperial weapon, and the fluctuation emitted by the magic weapon in this son''s hand is of the imperial level."


    When this remark fell, people''s eyes were frozen again, and someone said, "maybe a strong one suppressed the level of magic weapons for it, and was specially prepared for this game. The seal divine armor released by Chu Feng was only the defense of imperial weapon level, but it itself was the top imperial weapon."


    For a time, there were different opinions, but there was no doubt that everyone''s eyes were attracted to tianwu demon king and wanted to see more things in him.


    Listening to the discussion of the surrounding crowd, Qin Xuan faintly noticed a trace of abnormality.


    Langya, who met in cangdi''s cave before, also had a magic treasure in his hand, the God subduing magic chain, but it was only an imperial weapon. Now the tianwu demon king holds a Jiuyou wand, which used to be the best imperial weapon, which seems too similar.


    Moreover, both of them are demons, which makes their similarities deeper and attracts Qin Xuan''s attention.


    "Before, I felt that there was a trace of familiarity on the tianwu demon king and Langya. Now it seems that it is not my illusion, but what is the familiarity?" Qin Xuan secretly said that although he still couldn''t get the answer, he believed that he would find out sooner or later.


    I saw the tianwu devil holding the Jiuyou wand and moving forward. Dark lights burst out from the wand, penetrating the void. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    In the dark magic fog, screams came out one after another, which was extremely sad. The magic fog dispersed. They saw a ferocious demon head dancing wildly in the void. Their bodies were pierced. Although there was no flesh and blood, they were still hurt.


    The devil Shura''s face turned pale. Those demons were his painstaking efforts for many years. I don''t know how many people he killed to refine them. Now they are destroyed. You can imagine how bad they are.


    "Get out!" The devil Shura raised his hand and pointed out a finger. The roaring sound came out. Countless skeletons suddenly appeared in the void. They opened their teeth and claws, and made Jie Jie''s cry in their mouth, just like hell demons. The sound was very harsh.


    "No wonder the devil Shura seldom appears in the world these years. He has gone the wrong way. Now he is no longer a simple devil repair, but a evil repair. Once he makes a move, he will be recognized, and there is no place to die." Someone''s eyes twinkled.


    "Today, he exposed his ability and died."


    The strong men in the demon God Temple looked very blue at this time. Of course, they knew that the devil Shura had entered the evil way, but they were unwilling to lose such a genius and hoped to save him. Therefore, they let him practice in the closed door of the sect.


    Unfortunately, what they have done is still useless in the end. Once they enter evil, it will be difficult to turn back.


    Among the crowd, Langya stared at the figure of magic Shura, flashed a brilliant smile in his eyes, and his lips wriggled for a moment. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    At the same time, the tianwu demon king nodded quietly, raised his wand and bombarded it directly forward. The terrible magic light ignored all defenses and was as unstoppable as a peerless magic sword, pounding on the chest of magic Shura.


    The devil Shura murmured, and the devil Qi shook all over him. His body suddenly turned into a bow and flew upside down and fell under the battle platform.


    Tianwu demon king, win easily.


    The tianwu demon king lightly swept the devil Shura who fell to the ground. The corners of his eyes were somewhat contemptuous, but he surprisingly didn''t say any ironic words. He seemed very calm and calm.


    Songming took a deep look at the tianwu demon king and said, "the tianwu demon emperor won this war."


    Tianwu is the title of tianwu demon king. Now that he has entered the realm of emperor, he should be called tianwu demon emperor.


    "Damn it!" Magic Shura''s eyes were very unwilling to look at the heavenly demon emperor on the battle platform. He clenched his fists and couldn''t bear the blow of his failure.


    He didn''t think he was weak, but the magic weapon in the other party''s hand was too strong, as if he had been cast for the other party. He had an extremely powerful magic nature, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "What you have in your hand is Jiuyou wand?" The devil Shura stared at the way of the devil emperor of tianwu.


    The tianwu demon emperor smiled mysteriously and said, "if you are willing to follow me, I can let you have the same powerful magic weapon."


    "Equally powerful magic weapon!" The body of magic Shura could not help trembling. Jiuyou wand is the magic weapon of Jiuyou magic emperor, which is equally powerful. Is it the magic weapon of the other three Dharma protectors?


    A powerful magic weapon has irresistible temptation for a warrior, not to mention that it has been used by top figures. Its value is immeasurable. The magic weapon itself will contain a trace of the will of the strong and can assist the user in fighting.


    I don''t know how many people dream of such a magic weapon. Magic Shura is naturally one of them.


    "Are you serious?" The devil Shura asked in a deep voice. Although he thought it was impossible, he still didn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    "Believe it or not, Toby will follow me." Tianwu demon emperor said coldly, his tone was a little impatient, and he didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with magic Shura.


    "OK, I promise you!" The devil Shura agreed, and a touch of fanaticism flashed in his eyes.


    Since this person has Jiuyou wand, it is impossible for him to have the magic weapon of the other three Dharma protectors. He must blog once.


    The conversation between the two was conducted in secret and no one else knew.


    Even if there are some powerful people with great powers who can spy on the transmission of others, they will never think that the two opponents who just competed with each other will communicate secretly or even reach an agreement.


    After the battle between the two demons ended, the other three battles also ended one after another, and the top four in the fourth territory were determined from then on.


    To many people''s surprise, the tianwu demon emperor was not the first, but was ranked second. The first place was mingjue of Sanqing fairy palace, and the third place was from the sword palace.


    From the battle that has been completed, it seems that the fourth realm is the most normal situation. There is no accident. Two of the top three are taken over by the forces of the holy palace, and the first one is also from the holy palace and the son of God.


    At the moment, the faces of the disciples of the eight sacred palaces eased slightly. The first three battles were not the disciples of the sacred palaces, which made them feel unhappy and helpless. They felt ashamed.


    Fortunately, someone in Sanqing fairy palace finally won the first place and won back some face for the divine palace.


    Mingjue''s face showed a faint sense of pride. His face was full of spring breeze. He came all the way to sweep away his opponents. He can be called the most beautiful and the first place, which is worthy of his name.


    Hua Yuntian beside him was gloomy and silent. He was not happy because Sanqing fairy Palace won the first place. His ranking in the third realm was very low. He was only the top 16. He was no different from the Tianjiao of some palace and temple level forces, and it was not worth mentioning compared with mingjue.


    In the future, he will appear with mingjue, and the eyes of the world will only focus on mingjue. No one will pay attention to him.


    Tailong glanced at the direction of Sanqing fairy palace and saw the proud look on mingjue''s face. He couldn''t help but curled his lips and said, "what''s good to be proud of? It''s just good luck. See how many places he can get in the finals."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He didn''t care about others, but he would never let go of the people in Sanqing fairy palace.


    Then, the battle of the fifth realm began directly. There were three Tianjiao with high voice in this realm, namely, Mo Ling, the Holy Son of Sanqing fairy palace, Chitong, the son of the demon family, and Xiao Mengli, the young master of the Xiao family.


    It goes without saying that Mo Lingzi in Sanqing fairy palace has the highest level among the three saints, and its strength is naturally self-evident and powerful.


    Chitong, one of the eight princes in the demon domain, ranks sixth.


    Although his talent is not as good as that of the Third Prince of the dragon, he is higher after all, and everyone has seen the talent of the five demon domain princes. No one dares to ignore the red pupil.


    As for the Xiao family, Xiao Mengli, the master of Xiaoyao sword saint, is the descendant of the saint. This alone is enough to make him higher than his peers.


    Since the appearance of the three, many people think they will lock the top three seats, but they don''t know who will be stronger.

 Chapter 1053

    The battle of the fifth realm continues. This is the last battle of the separate realm and also the battle between the highest realms. The battle fluctuates extremely strongly and shakes the sky.


    The crowd looked intently at the battle on the stage, and their heart beat faster from time to time. When they saw the critical scene, they even couldn''t help shouting and praising.


    After rounds of fighting, it soon came to the top eight.


    As everyone expected, Mo Ling, Chi Tong and Xiao Mengli were among them, and they swept through their opponents all the way.


    "The three of us should not challenge each other. We should expel the others." Mo Ling looked at Chitong and Xiao Meng and left the mouth.


    Chitong and Xiao Mengli both nodded. They both knew that each other''s strength was very strong. In this case, there was no need to ask for trouble. As for the final ranking, Huangta would judge impartially.


    When the other five people heard the words of Mo Ling, their faces became a little ugly.


    They thought that Mo Ling and others might target themselves, but they didn''t expect that Mo Ling would speak out so directly and don''t give them face at all.


    "You, fight with me." Mo Ling''s eyes fell on a man, and a floating voice came out of his mouth.


    At this time, the ink spirit stood in the air, and the clothes fluttered. There was a bit of immortal temperament on his body, natural and unrestrained, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    The man''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mo Ling to appoint him as his opponent, as if he had already thought of it.


    This man is a disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. Although he has good talent, he is obviously far from Mo Ling, and it is almost impossible to win.


    "What does he mean?" The strong man in the thunder palace of the great sun god frowned slightly and was a little unhappy.


    The remaining five people are clearly not the disciples of the divine palace, and Mo Ling did not hesitate to choose their disciples, which is clearly aimed at the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    Bai renhan''s eyes flickered, and he guessed the intention of the ink spirit. He looked a little cold. The ink spirit seemed to be a fairy like character on the surface, with extraordinary bearing, but in fact he was just a villain who must repay his vengeance.


    But Mo Ling is free to choose who he is. Others can''t stop him. Up to now, he can only do so.


    The man stood on the platform where the ink spirit was. He looked back and was a little afraid.


    After all, the other party is the son of God, and he is also the great son of God. He is well-known. No one will be calm when he meets him.


    Who knows, the next sentence of Mo Ling completely shocked everyone.


    "Go down by yourself."


    The light words, like those spoken casually, reveal a strong sense of disdain.


    Countless people turned pale and their eyes fell on Mo Ling. What''s the hatred between Mo Ling and the thunder palace of the great sun god? Do you want to hit the face of the thunder palace of the great sun god like this?


    The people present are not fools. Naturally, we can see that Mo Ling did it deliberately. Otherwise, as a disciple of the holy palace, he doesn''t have to humiliate the other party and defeat the other party.


    What he did was totally humiliating the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    Mo Ling looked calm as before and didn''t feel anything wrong. In fact, he didn''t mean to target this person, but the great sun god thunder palace had targeted the Sanqing fairy palace in the cave of the emperor Cang. Naturally, he would not give face to the great sun god thunder palace and would make the great sun god thunder palace pay a heavy price.


    The disciple of the great sun god thunder palace suddenly raised his head, his face full of anger, and said, "Mo Ling, you are too much!"


    "In the same words, I don''t want to say it for the second time. Don''t give you a chance not to cherish it." Mo Ling opened his mouth lightly. This is to remind the man to take the initiative to leave. Don''t ask for trouble.


    "Ren Han, what happened?" A strong man of the great sun god thunder palace asked Bai renhan.


    "In the cave of the emperor Cang, we had some friction with the Sanqing fairy palace. Mo Lingxin harbored hatred and now began to retaliate." The voice is white.


    The strong man suddenly saw the thunder light and was extremely dignified. He hummed coldly, "what a Mo Lingzi, I remember."


    At this time, the ink spirit turned his eyes, looked at the direction of the ice god palace, and said with a faint smile: "I thought someone in the ice god palace could reach the top eight, but it didn''t turn out to be what I wanted, otherwise I would have fought with the Tianjiao of the ice god palace."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the face of the crowd changed again. What does Mo Ling mean?


    Mo Lishang looked suddenly cold and provoked him?


    Soon, some people who responded quickly understood his meaning, and his face suddenly became particularly wonderful. Mo Ling''s sentence seemed nothing, but it was actually a provocation to the cold ice temple. He satirized that no one in the cold ice temple could reach the top eight, otherwise, he would challenge the people in the cold ice temple as an opponent.


    It can also be seen from this point that Mo Ling hated the ice god palace more than the sun god thunder palace. He chose the sun god thunder palace only because there was no one in the ice god palace.


    Speaking of it, the thunder palace of the great sun god blocked the disaster for the ice god palace, but the words just made by Mo Ling also severely humiliated the ice god palace.


    "Have a chance to avenge me." Mo Lishang stared coldly at Mo Ling and whispered.


    Naturally, his words were heard by Qin Xuan. Among them, only Qin Xuan entered the top three seats and was qualified to participate in the final.


    "I will." Qin Xuan nodded with dignified eyes. Even if Mo Lishang didn''t say it, he wouldn''t let go of the people in Sanqing fairy palace.


    The ink spirit stepped forward, and the endless bright immortal light diffused from the space around him and shrouded the vast and endless area. The space became extremely dazzling. The seven color immortal lights shot down like sharp arrows, like ten thousand arrows, and killed the disciples of the sun god thunder palace.


    The disciple was furious in his heart, and regardless of the fact that his opponent was the son of God, his palm suddenly grabbed forward, and a huge Thor hammer appeared in his hand. The power of destroying thunder burst out and smashed the arrows.


    But there were so many arrows that there were still some bombardments on him, penetrating his body.


    "Poof." The disciple couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, looked up at the falling arrow, and immediately shouted, "I admit defeat."


    The voice fell, and suddenly a magnificent force of the road appeared over his head, turning into an invisible light curtain. The arrows fell on the light curtain, all of them were broken and disappeared.


    The disciple''s hanging heart finally fell. His face looked at Songming in horror, hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your help."


    The man who shot just now is naturally Songming.


    "You have conceded defeat, so I can save your life." Song Ming replied faintly, with a flat tone, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Thank you, master." The disciple bowed down and thanked again. Songming didn''t refuse, and let him do so.


    Mo Ling frowned slightly and looked at Songming with some displeasure. Even if the man conceded defeat, Songming could not fight. Standing on the battle platform is a battle of life and death, and life and death are safe.


    Whether to make a move or not depends entirely on Songming''s mood.


    But Songming did it, as if he were beating him in the face. After all, he showed his disdain for the thunder palace of the great sun god in public before. At this time, Songming saved the disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god. Even if he was careless, others would think more.


    What''s more, what kind of person Songming is, his every move is not random, which must have deep meaning.


    In fact, Mo Ling''s guess is not wrong. Songming really intended to save the disciple in order to fight back against Sanqing fairy palace.


    However, he knew that there was a conflict between the famine Lord and the master of Sanqing fairy palace, but he could only turn a blind eye because of his bad face.


    And just when the disciple took the initiative to admit defeat, he had reason to help, which was within the scope allowed by the rules. Even if Sanqing fairy palace knew it was targeted, it could not be said.


    Then the crowd''s eyes fell on other platforms. The battle on each platform was very fierce. Everyone tried their best to shine their own light and wanted more people to see their dazzling side. Maybe it was unknown if they had the chance to enter the top three.


    On one of the battle platforms, a burly figure stood upright. His body was filled with strong and powerful evil spirit. He had a pair of red pupils, which was extremely terrible. Behind him, there were a pair of blood colored wings, which looked like a demon God coming into the world. People felt trembling at a glance.


    "What kind of monster is that? It seems very rare." Some people doubt that there is no such monster in his cognition, with red pupils and bloody wings.


    "It''s the lion dragon. This monster existed in ancient times. It''s fierce by nature. Because its blood is too strong and its race is rare, it''s difficult to continue. Now it''s almost extinct. Unexpectedly, there are its descendants in the demon domain." An insider explained that the tone was incredible.


    Qin Xuan heard the man''s words, his eyes flashed, and immediately said to burn old: "burn old, do you know this monster?"


    "Joke, I won''t know?" The burning old man said contemptuously, "this lion dragon family actually has many branches. The most powerful one is the three eyed lion dragon family. It has three pupils and six arms, and has two wings on its back. It can soar in the sky. Its speed is no less than that of the king Jinyi Dapeng. It was very famous in ancient times, and even the dragon family didn''t want to meet it."


    "So this monster is stronger than the dragon clan?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and couldn''t believe what he heard. In his impression, the dragon is the most powerful race in the demon and beast world. Even the Phoenix and Peng are inferior. Unexpectedly, the lion dragon is stronger than the dragon.


    "That''s not true." The burning old man shook his head and said, "the dragon clan also has many branches, including powerful and ordinary ones. The powerful dragon clan is not afraid of the three eyed lion dragon."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he was narrow-minded.


    "The biggest defect of the lion dragon family is that its reproductive ability is too weak, which has been the case since ancient times. Therefore, there are few demons and beasts of that family. Some branches of that family died out early one after another. The stronger the extinction is, the earlier the extinction is. Only those with weak blood power can continue."


    The burning old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "what you see in front of you comes from a very ordinary branch of the lion dragon family, which has only inherited some natural abilities, such as the wings behind him."


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. Although it was only a very ordinary one, it still looks very special today. It was awarded as one of the eight CHILDES. It can be seen how powerful the lion dragon clan was in ancient times.

 Chapter 1054

    Blood colored wings are fanning madly, blowing a hot wind, sweeping the space.


    He saw a flame like figure swooping down, bathed in the blood colored flame, and the speed was fast to the extreme. His opponent''s face suddenly changed, his hands exploded forward, and a series of terrible palm prints exploded forward like a mountain, trying to stop Chitong''s coming.


    "Boom." The explosion like sound came out, the palm prints were constantly broken, the red pupil figure gradually approached, and the look was indifferent, like a supreme flame master. The terrible flame will enveloped the surrounding space and burned everything.


    The palm of his hand stretched forward, like a huge flame hand grasping forward and covering the space. The man saw the huge hand killing and wanted to retreat. However, how terrible the huge hand was. He suppressed everything and held the man''s body directly.


    "Come here." The red pupil''s palm trembled and pulled the man in front of him in the blink of an eye. The pair of bloody pupils stared at the pale face in front of them and said in a low voice, "die."


    "No, i..." the man suddenly opened his eyes and a look of fear came out.


    Before he finished speaking, a terrible flame force rushed into his body, destroyed everything and buried his vitality.


    "This..." countless people''s hearts trembled and their eyes stared at this scene. This red pupil is a cruel means.


    One strike, kill.


    Without any hesitation, leaving no way back, directly killing the opponent''s life, and even not giving him the chance to beg for mercy. It''s too cruel.


    However, after all this, Chitong''s face didn''t fluctuate much and was extremely indifferent. His palm loosened slightly, and a cold body fell down without a drop of fresh blood.


    "Worthy of being the son of demon domain, this is the due style!" The excited way and red pupil of a person in the demon domain have brought supreme glory to the demon family!


    At this time, Prince long San, childe Qingpeng and childe Xie Mou''s eyes were slightly stagnant there. In fact, they didn''t know much about the childe Chitong who was as famous as them. They just knew that he existed, but they had never met.


    Today, I knew that the other party was such a cruel person. They were a little surprised to see that they were ruthless.


    Jie''s eyes flashed a ray of edge, and there was a faint sense of war rising in his eyes. Chitong''s character was somewhat similar to him, which successfully aroused his sense of war. He must fight with this person later.


    Chitong glanced around faintly, then walked down the void and returned to his stage. The whole process seemed very calm, as if it was just a very simple thing for him.


    In another battle platform, a white shirt man danced with a sword. This man has outstanding temperament and unfathomable kendo.


    The speed of his sword was incredible. One sword cut out and turned into endless sword light, which spread out, giving people the illusion of cutting out thousands of swords, which seemed true or false, making the opponent seem to be in a sword world. When shrouded by the sword light, there was no way back.


    "What he practices is a fast sword. He wins with extreme speed and doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe." The sword has no trace. His face is dignified. He claims that the sword has no trace and no sound. He is also famous for being fast, but he thinks he can''t be faster than Xiao Mengli.


    Not only he can''t do it, but others of his generation can''t do it. Xiao Mengli gave up everything else in Kendo and simply asked for speed, which is unmatched by anyone.


    "This man''s sword is so fast that even I can''t see his sword moves clearly." Qin Xuan said to himself that he was convinced by Xiao Mengli''s fast sword. It was really fast.


    "Yes, this son has his own pursuit of Kendo and has done very well. He should have been inherited by Xiaoyao Sword Fairy. He may not be able to achieve the achievements of Xiaoyao Sword Fairy in the future." The strong praised him.


    A sword light broke through the air and made a popping sound in the space. The sword light instantly appeared in front of the opponent and tore open all the defenses. The opponent''s body trembled violently and his eyes closed with tension. He only felt a strong sword covering his body and cold all over.


    If Xiao Mengli wants to kill him at this time, he only needs one thought.


    However, the sword suddenly disappeared, and the space returned to calm again.


    The man seemed to notice something. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Xiao Mengli''s sword had been put away. He looked far away and looked very calm and indifferent.


    At this time, the man didn''t know what had happened. He immediately hugged Xiao Mengli and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    Xiao Mengli didn''t respond. His eyes were still looking at the distance. There was a sense of lofty and arrogant. The man saw it, but didn''t say anything more. Then he took the initiative to step down from the battle platform.


    The remaining battle was also over soon. The two sides in this battle were evenly matched, so the battle lasted much longer.


    All four of them went to the central battle platform, and all of them looked at the direction of Songming. There shouldn''t be too many accidents in this ranking, but I don''t know who will win the first seat.


    "The third seat, Xiao Mengli." Song Ming said. His eyes fell on Xiao Mengli. There was a look of approval in his eyes. It''s really not easy to achieve such high attainments in kendo at such an age.


    Xiao Mengli slightly arched his hand to Songming, and his face was still very calm. He worshipped the master Xiaoyao Sword Fairy. His mind was much more detached than his peers, and he would not care about some false names for a long time.


    He came to participate in the contest, but was ordered by his teacher to compete with the top Tianjiao of his peers, that''s all. As for the number of places, he didn''t care at all.


    "Second seat, red pupil." Song Ming said again, but his tone was colder than before. Obviously, he didn''t have much favor for Chitong in his heart. It was too presumptuous to wantonly kill the murderer Tianjiao on the wasteland Dabi stage.


    "Hum, it''s only the second." Chitong is a little unhappy, but he just complains that the number of places is not the most important now. As long as he gets the last first, he can prove his strength.


    In his opinion, the people in the other four realms are not worried at all. He only needs to care about Xiao Mengli and Mo Ling.


    He has absolute confidence to defeat them.


    The next step is to announce the first seat. Mo Ling raised a brilliant smile at the corners of his mouth and stood with his hands down, just like the spirit of a peerless figure, as if he had enjoyed the glory of the first seat in advance.


    "The first seat, Mo Ling." Song Ming said in a slow tone.


    The voice fell, and countless eyes looked at Mo Ling, but there was not much cheering. Mo Ling was extremely arrogant from the beginning and humiliated the thunder palace and Ice Palace, the God of the sun, continuously.


    If they cheer for the spirit of ink, aren''t they against these two divine palace forces?


    Moreover, the actions of Sanqing fairy palace in recent years have already aroused the anger of many people. They have lost the due demeanor of the divine palace forces. How can they congratulate them?


    Different from the expected lively and noisy scene, the space is quiet without a sound, which makes Mo Ling''s face freeze there slightly and embarrassed.


    The first seat of the first four realms caused countless cheers, but it was his turn to see this. Was this hitting him in the face?

 Chapter 1055

    Above the void, the vast crowd seemed to be shrouded in an excited atmosphere. Next, there was the ultimate battle.


    The top three seats of the five realms will compete against each other and ignore the gap between realms. This is definitely the most exciting battle, which everyone has expected from the beginning. Now, it has finally begun!


    Song Ming took a step forward, glanced at the towering crowd, smiled and said, "up to now, the top three seats of the five realms have been determined. They have brought wonderful performance to everyone. I hope we can remember their style today and wish them extraordinary achievements in the future!"


    The voice fell, and deafening cheers broke out in the crowd.


    Many people''s faces are filled with excitement and excitement, and their eyes are full of enthusiasm. The top three in each realm are selected after many selection. They are all the top demons in their own realm. Even some powerful characters collide with the top demons in advance for their own pursuit, so they rank low, but no one will deny their strength.


    This also confirms the gold content of the final three seats, which is absolutely representative.


    "Now, please stand up for the first three seats of the five realms." Song Ming opened with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, we saw the figures coming out of the crowd one after another. They were all extraordinary and gorgeous. Chu Feng, the Third Prince of the dragon and Murong Guangzhao all came out. The appearance of every Tianjiao would cause a strong sensation.


    "I''m leaving." Qin Xuan smiled at Qi Luo, Mo Lishang and others, then stepped forward and walked towards the central area.


    "Benefactor Qin, can I walk with you?" At this time, a voice came. Qin Xuan turned his head and couldn''t see him coming with a smile. He looked very friendly.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, then nodded and said, "you and I have known each other for a long time, so we don''t need to care about these. Let''s go together."


    So they walked forward together, and suddenly a terrible evil came down from the sky. Suddenly, a magic shadow appeared beside them, covered with dark magic, laughing and saying, "there''s me."


    This shadow is naturally the devil of heaven.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the crowd was more convinced of the speculation in their hearts. That day, the relationship between the martial devil king and Qin Xuan and bu was very unusual.


    A total of 17 people went out, but two more people came out because there were two people in the first boundary and the third boundary.


    I saw seventeen figures scattered around the void, while Songming stood in the center of the crowd. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, waiting for him to announce the next competition rules.


    "The next competition is different from the previous one. Everyone can have a chance to challenge and choose an opponent to fight. If the challenge is successful, they will pass the test, but if they fail, they will lose their qualification and leave the stage."


    Song Ming said, "if the challenged person fails, you need to choose one of the remaining people to fight. If you win, you can stay. If you lose, you will be eliminated."


    After hearing this rule, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Although this rule seems hasty, it is actually very reasonable. It not only gives everyone the opportunity to prove themselves, but also can get the ranking quickly. It is the best way to judge everyone''s strength at present.


    As for the challenge, there is another chance after the failure, which is to prevent the top strong from retaliating and shoot the low-level people in advance, so as to lose the justice of the game.


    "Do you understand?" Song Ming looked at the crowd and asked.


    "I see." Everyone nodded together, their eyes flashed a deep meaning, and their hearts began to think about who they wanted to choose as their opponent.


    "Now that it''s clear, let''s start." Songming nodded, then his eyes fell on Li Zhenyu and said, "give priority to the opponent in the low realm. You are the third seat in the first realm. Now choose the opponent you want to challenge."


    In the crowd, the Li family looked a lot more nervous.


    Li Zhenfeng looked at Li Zhenyu in the void with some concern. It can be said that Li Zhenyu is at the bottom level among these people and has almost no chance to challenge success, but he still has a glimmer of hope. Maybe a miracle will happen.


    Li Zhenyu walked forward, looked directly at a figure and said, "master, please give me your advice."


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people''s eyes showed a look of surprise, only because Li Zhenyu couldn''t choose the object and tied for the first place with Jie.


    They thought Li Zhenyu would challenge the second ranked Gusu Wuji, but Li Zhenyu directly crossed Gusu Wuji, which means that Gusu Wuji can''t be stronger in his heart, otherwise he has no reason to do so.


    "Amitabha." If you can''t put your hands together, you don''t feel sad or happy. You look calm and walk slowly to the central area.


    Others retreated one after another, and Songming disappeared there, giving them enough space to fight.


    "I have no choice but to challenge you. I hope you don''t blame me." Li Zhenyu''s boxing is not from the holy sound of the West sky, but also a Buddha. He doesn''t want to offend each other.


    "Benefactor is serious. Monks should look down on everything. If benefactor defeats the monk today, he is not as skilled as others. He will not blame benefactor. Please rest assured." "If I win by chance, I hope you don''t care and look down on me," he said slowly


    People can''t help but show a strange look when they hear this. What is it to look down on it? That sounds strange.


    Li Zhenyu also heard something wrong, frowned slightly, and then said, "that''s offending."


    After that, his body shape disappeared directly in place. In an instant, a terrible threat of Kendo came down. Nine dazzling divine swords appeared in the void, glowing with each other and blooming with infinite sword brilliance. They gathered together, like forming a sword array, and went away without killing and cutting down.


    "Kill immortal nine swords!" Countless people trembled and stared at the scene. The nine swords of killing immortals reappeared. I don''t know if they can''t beat Mu Cheng as before.


    No, he raised his head and looked at the sky. Nine terrible sword lights converged. A dazzling Buddha and Taoism brilliance appeared on him. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow of the ancient Buddha suddenly appeared. I saw that the virtual shadow of the ancient Buddha was also with his hands together, with solemn appearance. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    "Poop." The nine sword lights brushed the body of the ancient Buddha and burst into a brilliant spark. The ancient Buddha still stood there, and there was not even a trace on his body. It can be seen how terrible his defense is.


    Seeing this, Li Zhenyu could not help but stagnate and set off a storm in his heart. Would his defense be so strong?


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be one of the peerless powers of the Western holy sound. The nine turn god Buddha body is indestructible and can block all dharmas." In the direction of the great sun god thunder palace, a strong man said slowly.


    When Bai renhan heard this, his eyes flashed and asked, "master Xuantian, did you also practice this magic power?"


    "How do you know?" The strong man looked at Bai renhan in surprise. It was many years ago. How did he know?


    "Sure enough." Bai renhan suddenly felt that he had seen Qin Xuan wield a palm print before. Its shape and spirit were like the palm of heaven Xuan God, but there was a trace of Buddhist and Taoist power in it, which made the two forces integrate together and more powerful than before.


    Qin Xuan told him that the palm seal of the door was called the great god Buddha palm, which was close to the name of the nine turn god Buddha body, so he subconsciously linked the two together.


    Facts have proved that his guess is not wrong!

 Chapter 1056

    In the chaotic space, the radiance of Kendo and the brilliance of Buddhism and Taoism complement each other, filling the whole space, which makes people blind.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were shining with purple and gold. Looking at the space, he saw that Li Zhenyu''s body was constantly flashing. He could not attack from all directions. The nine swords of killing immortals could not be suspended around his body. He kept releasing the sword light, but he still could not shake the ancient Buddha.


    "It seems that Li Zhenyu is going to lose." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Obviously, Li Zhenyu''s attack had nothing to do but lose.


    "Benefactor, please take my palm." No, suddenly spit out a voice and read it. The motionless ancient Buddha raised a palm and patted Li Zhenyu''s body.


    When Li Zhenyu saw the hand of the ancient Buddha coming, he subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, the hand of the ancient Buddha ignored all distances and fell directly over his head, falling like a five finger mountain. A great amount of pressure enveloped him. He immediately felt powerless and all his strength was suppressed.


    "I admit defeat!" A loud cry came out. As soon as the sound fell, the hand of the ancient Buddha in the sky was broken and disappeared.


    "Amitabha, I accept." No, he looked very modest towards Li Zhenyu.


    Li Zhenyu couldn''t take a deep look. He was a little unwilling. Unexpectedly, he underestimated this man. On the surface, this guy looks like he doesn''t fight or rob, but he is so powerful that he hides too deeply. He is really not his opponent.


    The eyes of the crowd could not look at it, and their admiration and praise for it was more profound. It was worthy of being the voice of the West sky, and they knew it was extraordinary as soon as they shot.


    "Next, Gusu Wuji." A sound came from Song Ming.


    Gusu Wuji nodded slightly and came out directly. His eyes swept through the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on a figure and said, "I challenge him."


    All the people looked along the eyes of Gusu Wuji, and at the end was a handsome man, gentle and elegant, who was Huang Shura and Jiang Zifan among the thirteen Shura sons in the wasteland.


    "It''s even more crazy to challenge across borders than Li Zhenyu." Many people were shocked by Gusu Wuji''s choice and were too excited.


    You know, these 17 people are the top Tianjiao in their own realm. Everyone has the ability to fight across the border. It''s difficult to beat them in the same realm, let alone cross the realm. It''s as difficult as heaven.


    "Maybe Gusu Wuji wanted to attract more people''s attention, so he chose to fight across the border. If he won, he would shine. Countless people pay attention to him, and it''s not shameful to lose. After all, it''s a cross border battle." Humane.


    Many people nearby nodded, which is possible to explain, but in this way, it almost means that Gusu Wuji took the initiative to give up the opportunity of promotion, which is not a big price.


    After all, it''s not easy compared to now. I don''t know how many opponents I have defeated all the way. Finally, I come to the stage of the ultimate battlefield. If I can go behind, I should try my best.


    Of course, everyone has different ideas in his mind. You can''t impose your own ideas on others.


    Jiang Zifan came forward, looked at Gusu Wuji and said, "why did you choose me?"


    "There''s no reason, but it''s just what you want." Suzhou Wuji said faintly.


    "Do what you like?" Jiang Zifan frowned and challenged him just to be agreeable. It was too hasty.


    Or does this person think it''s easy to challenge him?


    "Anyway, since you challenged me, I won''t let you pass easily." Jiang Zifan looked serious. When he stepped on this void, he was ready to be defeated, but he would never allow himself to lose this battle.


    He can be defeated in the hands of high-level people, even in the same border, but he must not be defeated across the border. It''s too humiliating.


    "I hope so." Gusu Wuji responded casually, as if he didn''t take Jiang Zifan''s words to heart.


    Seeing the careless look of Gusu Wuji, Jiang Zifan''s face was a little cold. This guy was so crazy. He wanted to see how strong he was!


    Jiang Zifan held his hand forward, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword crossed the void, and a sword light burst out. However, he saw that the sword light was in full bloom like a flame, and went to the direction of Gusu Wuji.


    "Kowloon faces the sky." Gusu Wuji spewed out a voice without expression, and the voice fell. A strong dragon power suddenly erupted in his body. Nine black dragons flew out of his body and rushed to the flame.


    The Nine Dragons rushed into the flame and oppressed the void. Jiang Zifan''s eyes were extremely sharp. The yuan soul emerged behind him. It was a flame sword with a loud bang. The flame sword came forward with endless flame to bury the nine dragons in the sea of fire.


    "Roar." The melodious sound of dragon singing came out. At the next moment, people saw that there was a terrible flow on the body of the nine black dragons. They were like wearing armor. They had unparalleled defense and resisted thousands of methods. The flame could not hurt them at all.


    Nine black dragons hovered around Jiang Zifan and constantly attacked him. Jiang Zifan''s face remained unchanged and the flame sword was constantly waved. A flame light curtain was formed around him, which was constantly overlapped to isolate the black dragon.


    However, even so, the attack of the black dragon still did not stop, but became more and more violent and made a violent impact sound.


    "Is that all you can do?" Gusu Wuji said faintly, looking at Jiang Zifan ironically.


    "This..." Jiang Zifan''s eyes stagnated and his face was particularly embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the nine pole Canglong body was so difficult, which was beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1057

    On the void, two figures stood in the air. Jiang Zifan was surrounded by golden flames, like a lotus of flame, which wrapped him in it, with a bit of flirtatious meaning.


    Gusu Wuji''s body is surrounded by nine black dragons. It is very powerful, just like a God coming down to earth and crowning all living beings.


    "Broken." Gusu Wuji spits out a word, his right fist blows forward, and the loud sound of dragon singing rings out. Nine black dragons rise in the air, and the sharp dragon claws poke out of the void, as if to tear everything. The lotus of fire is constantly torn open. Jiang Zifan''s body retreats backward and his face is pale.


    "What a powerful means of killing and cutting. Gusu Wuji is not arrogant, nor is he willing to degenerate. Instead, he has a strong self-confidence!"


    At the moment, the crowd is all right. Gusu Wuji has changed his view. This genius of Gusu is far beyond their imagination and can be called unparalleled.


    Fighting across the realm, he still has the upper hand, which is enough to see the strength of his talent.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Zifan''s body was blown out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air, and his face was as white as paper.


    Jiang Zifan fell into the void and looked up at Gusu Wuji. However, the proud young man didn''t look at himself, as if everything was worthless in his eyes.


    "It''s already very good. There''s no need to blame yourself." Song Ming said to Jiang Zifan. Jiang Zifan is the 13th Shura son in the wasteland, ranking second. It''s very good to have achieved this achievement.


    Jiang Zifan nodded and clenched his fists. Obviously, he was still unwilling.


    "Next, it depends on where Ji Xuan can go." On the void, Ouyang Huang said faintly.


    "Which place do you think it will be?" Ximen Gu Yan asked curiously.


    "The first eight." Ouyanghuang said, in fact, this is still his conservative estimation. For his disciple, he has strong self-confidence, low-key and detached mind. I believe he will not be disappointed.


    "Wait and see." Ling luori said to himself that he was also curious about Ji Xuan, and the disciple of Ximen seemed to hide a lot of abilities. I don''t know what kind of performance he would bring.


    "You just lost the first World War. Now you have a chance to recover. You can take the initiative to choose an opponent. If you win, you can stay." Songming explained to Jiang Zifan.


    Jiang Zifan glanced at the rest of the people. Gusu Wuji has won. He can''t choose. He can only choose his opponent among the remaining people who haven''t participated in the war.


    "It''s better to be safe." Jiang Zifan whispered in his heart, and immediately his eyes flashed, staring at a tall mountain figure and said, "come out."


    "Boom." A violent breath was released, and an incomparably tall and burly figure walked forward, with a rebellious and unparalleled look in his eyes, some weird and some arrogant.


    This figure, naturally, is Jie, ranking first in the first realm.


    "It''s ridiculous that you can''t even beat Gusu Wuji, and you want to beat me to stay. It''s a fool''s dream!" Jie looked at Jiang Zifan and sneered with disdain.


    Jiang Zifan looked cold and retorted, "stop talking nonsense and start!"


    "I''ll let you know what it takes to be arrogant!" A violent color flashed in Jie''s eyes, like the awakening of the hidden animal nature. The whole person became extremely violent. His eyes were scarlet, and his aura was flowing wildly. He condensed an ancient demon, roaring and powerful, just like a demon army.


    "Can he do the same?" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidified there, some didn''t react.


    He always thought that only he could summon monsters to fight, but he didn''t expect that Jie would also. Although the summoned monsters were not as powerful as he summoned, this ability alone was enough to pose a great threat to his opponents and was very difficult to deal with.


    "Is this the gift of the burning giant?" Qin Xuan asked burning old man. Burning old man said Jie was a descendant of the giant family. He must know this race very well.


    "No, it should be his own adventure." Burning old way: "as for what level of monster he can summon, it depends on his own ability. Obviously, he can''t reach that."


    "Then why can I?" Qin Xuan has some doubts.


    "You were born extraordinary. There is no existence higher than you in this world. Naturally, there is no limit." The burning old man spoke slowly, with a mysterious tone.


    Qin Xuan blinked his eyes and showed a strange look on his face. If he remembered correctly, this is the first time shaolao praised him... It feels great!


    "Don''t be complacent. The greater your ability, the more you will experience than others. It''s not easy to understand what ordinary people can''t understand." The burning old man warned.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xuan was stunned. What is understanding what ordinary people can''t understand?


    "You''ll know later." Burning old man dealt with it at will and said no more.


    "..." Qin Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t play like this, he would only say half of it every time. It''s too painful!


    For a time, the fierce evil spirit filled the void. A huge and terrible monster stood on the void, but he saw that Jie''s body became tall again, his eyes were indifferent, and stood on a white giant tiger, like a demon God, I don''t know how powerful he was.


    "Kill."


    Jie uttered a voice in his mouth, and the whole demon and beast Corps rushed forward together. The momentum was like a rainbow. His mouth kept roaring and roaring, roaring and shaking the world, ignoring all defenses, and the void trembled fiercely.


    Jiang Zifan''s face changed greatly again. Unexpectedly, Jie''s attack was so terrible. He regretted his decision just now.


    But the arrow had to be fired on the string. The flame sword in his hand stabbed forward, and the flame lights burst out one after another, piercing the space and killing everything.


    The flame divine light penetrated the body of a monster, but how many monsters there were. At the same time, he released the attack and annihilated the flame divine light in an instant. Jie''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, his body took a step forward, came over Jiang Zifan''s head and shouted, "take my fist!"


    As the voice fell, his palm suddenly slapped down and left. Suddenly, the palm print fell together, and an extremely dazzling light burst out on the palm print, as if to split the world and kill Jiang Zifan directly.


    Jiang Zifan raised the sword in his hand to resist, and saw that the flame divine sword suddenly magnified countless times, blocking Jiang Zifan''s body below.


    With a loud bang, the palm print slapped on the sword. The huge sword trembled violently. A terrible shock force was introduced into Jiang Zifan''s body. He spit out a mouthful of blood directly and his body fell down.


    "This..." countless people are trembling. This power is too violent. Jiang Zifan''s cultivation in the second level of the Yuan emperor can''t even carry Jie''s blow. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 1058

    People saw Jiang Zifan''s body fall down like a broken kite, and his heart trembled slightly.


    Even though Jiang Zifan had the accomplishments of the Yuan emperor, he still couldn''t stop his body from falling, just because the shock force was too strong to resist.


    Finally, Jiang Zifan''s body burst out a strong sword intention, which offset the concussion force. His body stood on the void smoothly. However, his face was particularly ugly, which was too humiliating.


    Gusu Wuji challenged him. He was defeated across the border, which was a very humiliating thing. However, he didn''t believe in evil and challenged Jie, who ranked higher than Gusu Wuji, but he still lost.


    This can no longer be described as bad luck. It can be called tragic.


    At the moment, countless Taoist eyes fell on Jiang Zifan, with different looks. Many people suddenly felt a little distressed about Jiang Zifan. He was the Shura son of the wasteland, and was definitely called the top Tianjiao of the young generation of Tianxuan jiuyu. However, after two failures in a day, he must have suffered a great blow in his heart, which would have a great impact on his Taoist heart and become an obstacle to his practice.


    In fact, Jiang Zifan is helpless. Li Zhenyu has been eliminated and Gusu Wuji has been promoted. He can only challenge Jie and has no other choice.


    As a result, there was no miracle. He was defeated across the border again and couldn''t even bear a blow. It was a big blow for him.


    Songming looked at Jiang Zifan with some heartache. After a moment of silence, he still said, "it''s good to be here. Don''t be denied because of one or two battles. If you practice hard in the future, you can still make good achievements."


    "Follow the instructions of your predecessors." Jiang Zifan arched his hands, but he knew very well that he was still far from the top demons after all. Even if he tried harder, he couldn''t compare with them.


    There was also a lot of emotion in the hearts of the crowd. From the perspective of these two wars, it is not certain to win if the realm is high. The gold content of the first three seats in each realm is different and can not be generalized.


    At present, the gold content of the first boundary is obviously much higher than that of the second boundary. Gusu Wuji easily beat Jiang Zifan, while Jie only needs one move, and the gap is clear at a glance.


    "It seems that there are no real top demons in the Tianjiao of the second level of the emperor of the second level of the second level. The gold content is not high, and it is likely to be wiped out." Someone sighed, with some regret in his heart.


    "Who''s next?" Someone asked.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at many Tianjiao in the void, and then their eyes fell on a handsome figure. This person was the Tianjiao who sealed the heavenly palace and asked the sky.


    Xiang Wentian took a step forward, glanced around and frowned.


    He is not sure of winning these people. According to common sense, he should challenge Qin Xuan, who is one higher ranking than him. This is a greater grasp, but his intuition tells him that Qin Xuan''s strength is far above him and will be defeated.


    After struggling for a long time, Xiang Wentian finally made a decision. He took a deep breath and said, "I challenge Qin Xuan."


    Finally, he chose to challenge Qin Xuan.


    The first three seats in the third realm are Murong Guangzhao, Ji Xuan, the Third Prince of dragon and Chu Feng. This realm is recognized as a cloud of arrogance and high gold content. He can''t defeat any of them. As for the fourth realm, not to mention, he has to take risks to challenge Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard his name. Then he walked out calmly, looked at Xiang Wentian and said with a smile: "please give me your advice."


    Looking at the gentle smile on the handsome young man''s face in front of him, Xiang Wentian''s face changed slightly. Qin Xuan didn''t look worried. He was so calm and calm. This calm state of mind is based on his confidence in his own strength. It seems that he has a good chance of winning.


    "Offended." Xiang Wentian''s eyes suddenly became sharp. When he grasped the palm forward, a huge divine seal condensed from the void, and the divine light was released. He killed Qin Xuanyin directly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the divine seal, but he didn''t move as well, like a sculpture.


    "What is he doing?" The crowd could not help but look puzzled. Did he want to resist the attack of the divine seal?


    At this time, even Xiang Wentian looked a little stagnant. Although he was not sure to defeat Qin Xuan, he was also confident in his own strength. Even ordinary people in the three levels of the Yuan emperor could not resist this attack. He didn''t believe Qin Xuan would really choose to resist it.


    "Buzzing." The God''s seal swept across the void, crushed everything, and shot at Qin Xuan like a gorgeous streamer.


    Just at the moment when he was about to fall on Qin Xuan''s body, a powerful light appeared on Qin Xuan''s body. His body suddenly disappeared there, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. The divine seal hit the empty place, shaking the void for a while, and the space directly turned into ruins.


    "What a terrible body method. This body method contains strong space rules, and his space rules have at least reached the state of Dacheng!" A great emperor and powerful man exclaimed, looking subconsciously at Ji Xuan in the void. Ji Xuan is a spirit of the earth and has a high attainments in space rules, which is unmatched by his peers.


    At this time, Ji Xuan''s eyes also flashed a flash of brilliance, and he was quite surprised. He naturally saw how Qin Xuan disappeared. Qin Xuan integrated the space rules into the surrounding space, turned the space into the domain of his rules, and then used his body method and magic power to disappear in situ. In fact, it was hidden in that space, but it was not found.


    It seems to be a series of extremely complex actions, but they are completed in an instant. It can be seen that Qin Xuan is very skilled and is not the first time to use it.


    However, Xiang Wentian didn''t have the eyesight of Ji xuanna and didn''t know where Qin Xuan was hiding.


    I saw Xiang Wentian look very dignified. The most terrible thing is not that his opponent is too strong, but that he doesn''t know where his opponent is. This is a fatal threat.


    With a flash of his body, he quickly retreated back and tried to isolate himself from the space. Then he stretched out his hands forward, and there was a light in the palm of his hand, which shone wildly. A series of terrible palm prints condensed and came into being, and exploded into the space ahead.


    Since Qin Xuan can''t find his position, he will attack with the range magic power. I don''t believe he can hide all the time.


    I have to say that Xiang Wentian''s idea is correct. Unfortunately, there will be no change in the result.


    People only saw a figure in white walking out of the void. It was Qin Xuan. His long hair flew with the wind and his white clothes were elegant. He was like a relegated fairy in the sky, not stained with dust.


    Looking at the sky with a faint look, Qin Xuan stretched out his palm and gathered his aura into a long sword.


    The brilliance of a bright sword cuts into the space ahead. Suddenly, a pillar of light hanging from the sky appears between heaven and earth. It directly divides the void into two from the sky. A deep and dark crack appears there, and countless divine seals are swallowed up by the void crack and disappear.

 Chapter 1059

    "Poop."


    The sound came out, and then people saw that the void crack was gradually closed, the fluctuation between heaven and earth gradually subsided, and everything seemed to return to the past.


    Countless horrified eyes stared at this scene and felt extremely incredible. How terrible attack power does it need to cut out the void crack with one sword? How powerful is Qin Xuan''s sword?


    No one knows, but there is no denying that this sword is enough to wipe out the divine seal attack released by Xiang Wentian. Xiang Wentian''s attack poses no threat to Qin Xuan.


    Xiang Wentian''s body trembled slightly, and his hands could not help trembling slightly. His eyes were full of unbelievable. He hit with all his strength, but he was dissolved in this way?


    Although he had known that Qin Xuan''s strength exceeded him a lot, when he saw the scene just now, he realized that he still underestimated Qin Xuan''s strength.


    Can those who can kill Bai Sheng in the three realms be weak?


    At the beginning, in the cave of emperor Cang, he saw the whole process of Qin Xuan killing Bai Sheng. At this time, he was not very sure of Shang Bai Sheng. Losing to Qin Xuan was inevitable, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "I admit defeat." He said to Wentian that there was no regret. He knew he had come to an end.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan also hugged xiangwentian and then retreated.


    Xiang Wentian took the initiative to challenge Qin Xuan and lost. Therefore, he will lose the qualification of the competition. The next person to play will directly skip Qin Xuan. It is the third seat of the third realm, crown prince long San and Chu Feng.


    "Who will come first, you?" Song Ming looked at Chu Feng and crown prince long and asked.


    "I''ll go first." Chu Feng took the lead in opening his mouth and glanced proudly at the people around him. There are not many people he can challenge.


    Finally, Chu Feng chose his opponent, Dao Lin, the third seat in the fourth territory and disciple of the sword temple.


    When he was challenged by Chu Feng, Daolin''s face changed slightly. Rao''s realm was higher, but Chu Feng was so famous that he was known as the first demon in the eight sacred palaces. He had strong cross-border ability. It was not too difficult to fight in a higher realm.


    "This is Chu Feng''s character. He challenges across the border directly and is unparalleled in pride." Many people lamented that although Chu Feng has always been domineering, he has to say that his strength and talent can support his domineering. Among his peers, how many people can compete with her?


    "The four people in the third territory are very powerful. Murong Guangzhao is the descendant of the sun and moon old man, and Ji Xuan is the descendant of the famine Lord. The Third Prince of the dragon and he are both defeated. Naturally, he will not fight these strong people, so he can only cross the border." Someone analyzed that people around him nodded one after another. His analysis was reasonable. No one in the third realm was easy to provoke.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the central area. He saw Chu Feng and Dao Lin standing there, looking at each other. There was a faint sense of killing.


    "Although this Dao Lin understands the rules of Dao and reaches the realm of Dacheng, he has little chance of winning against Chu Feng." Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    "Keng." A loud clang was the sound of the long sword coming out of its scabbard. The rain of the sword suddenly burst out. The speed was incredible. The whole body was wrapped by the rules of a powerful knife. The whole person was cutting forward like a peerless treasure knife. The light of the knife opened the way in front and broke everything.


    "Desperate struggle?" Chu Feng raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly his hands slapped forward. Two terrible divine seals pressed out and collided with the divine seal. The divine seal was broken from it, and the momentum of the knife was not reduced, so he continued to move forward.


    "Daolin knows that his strength is not low, Chu Feng. Now he is desperate to fight with Chu Feng." Someone said, with a hint of tension in his tone.


    As we all know, Chu Feng''s long-range attack is very powerful and domineering. His melee ability mainly depends on the seal door, but his soul was broken by the Third Prince of the dragon before. I don''t know how he is recovering now.


    "Die!" A cold light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. He guessed the intention of Daolin. He saw a light shining from the void, which was the door of the seal.


    At this time, the breath of the seal door is not as strong as before, but it is also far beyond the ordinary imperial weapon. Chu Feng strode forward with both hands holding the seal door and directly swept out the seal door to sweep everything.


    "Cut!" Daolin heard a voice in his heart. Zhenyuan in his body poured into his hands madly. In an instant, the long knife in his hand burst into extreme light, and the terrible rules of the knife enveloped the space.


    A knife came out, and the light tore through the void. It collided with the seal door and made a loud sound. I don''t know how harsh it was, so many people subconsciously covered their ears and didn''t dare to listen to the sound.


    Chu Feng''s palm trembled slightly, but he still stood in the same place. Daolin was hit and flew out. The tiger''s mouth opened directly, with blood pouring. The arms holding the long knife were numb and even lost consciousness.


    "What a terrible power..." Dao Lin stared at Chu Feng and set off a storm in his heart. The world only knew that Chu Feng''s seal power was unparalleled. How did they know that Chu Feng''s power was also terrible and almost invincible in close combat.


    You know, this is still Chu Feng''s injured state. If he was at his peak, he would only be stronger.


    Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Daolin was shot out. Although part of the reason was that Chu Feng''s power was very strong, it was also because his weapon was a sharp weapon, and Chu Feng''s use of the seal door was a blunt weapon, which was undoubtedly more stable, and many forces were offset.


    "Do you want to insist?" Chu Feng spoke proudly and looked straight at Daolin.


    Dao Lin''s face showed a bitter smile. It''s a pity that he didn''t win even one game.


    "I admit defeat." After saying this, Dao Lin went straight down the stage and lost the qualification to continue chasing.


    Although he defeated his opponent, Chu Feng was not too happy. There was nothing to be proud of. He was determined to be in the top three.


    After Chu Feng, he was the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Like Chu Feng, the Third Prince of the Dragon did not challenge the people in the same territory, but the second seat in the fourth territory. It was the tianwu demon emperor.


    "Dong." With a loud bang, the tianwu demon emperor stepped out, and his face was covered with a bit of evil spirit. He looked like a supreme devil, which made people feel afraid at a glance.


    "I hate evil spirits most in my life. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today." The Third Prince of the Dragon spoke indifferently, and his tone was relaxed and freehand, as if he had already won.


    "You''re confident enough, but I don''t know if your claws can stand my punch." The tianwu demon emperor also calmly responded, but his words competed with each other and didn''t let him down at all.


    When the crowd heard the dialogue between them, their faces showed a look of great interest. They could see through the battle. Although the strength of the Third Prince of the dragon was terrible, it was not at its peak, and the strength of the Wumo emperor was not weak that day. It was difficult to know the outcome of this game.

 Chapter 1060

    Above the void, the Third Prince of the dragon and the tianwu demon king occupy a position respectively, and their bodies emit a strong breath, sweeping the surrounding space.


    The evil spirit billowed and tossed, and the palm of the tianwu demon king waved. The endless evil spirit in the whole body immediately turned into huge magic palms, fell from the sky and patted the Third Prince of the dragon.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon did not change his face. He also stretched out a palm. He saw a bright red flame like light on his arm. Pieces of dragon scales covered his arm like real dragon claws, tearing the void directly and bombarding it with the magic palm falling from the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom." The devil''s will of terror was raging wildly. I saw that one devil''s paw was torn by the dragon''s claw in an extremely arrogant attitude and dissipated into infinite evil gas. The two hegemonic and peerless forces fought for many times in an instant, shaking the space wildly.


    "Unexpectedly, he can stop the attack of the Third Prince of the dragon. That day, the Wumo emperor really has some skills." Someone looked surprised.


    What kind of person is Prince long San?


    The eight princes of the demon family ranked at the top of the list and could compete with Chu Feng. Even the peak of the fourth level of the Yuan emperor was not his opponent. On that day, the Wu demon emperor could face him, which has changed many people''s views on him.


    "This battle seems to be very fierce." Qin Xuan looked at the two flickering figures in the void, and his eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning.


    "Ow!" The sound of a dragon''s chant penetrated the void and rang through countless people''s hearts. People suddenly raised their heads and saw a red dragon on the sky. Its eyes showed golden luster. There was a sense of royal nobility on its body, which made people subconsciously want to submit to him.


    "The noumenon has changed. The Third Prince of the dragon should be serious!"


    With a loud bang, a huge red shadow swept through the void. A violent and fierce strong wind blew in the space, and a terrible force bombarded the tianwu demon emperor like a sword. However, his face remained as before, light and cloudless.


    Jiuyou wand appeared in his hand, and a terrible magic majesty bloomed from him. The wand swept across him. Suddenly, the magic light shone in the void, killing everything, and annihilating the vigorous wind in an instant.


    His steps continued to move forward, and the magic gas shrouded around his body, like forming a magic gas barrier. There was a majestic dragon power oppressing him. They were all blocked out and could not get close to him. However, in the blink of an eye, he came before the red dragon, and said indifferently: "you are not qualified to compete with me!"


    After that, Jiuyou wand roared forward with a terrible magic power, as if it was integrated with the surrounding world. There was an invisible general trend pressing on the Third Prince of the dragon. I felt a great force falling in my heart, my face changed sharply, and my body twisted violently, trying to break away from this magic power.


    "Town!"


    I saw the magic fog rolling endlessly on the void, from which there was a terrible wave. A moment later, a huge boundless dark cage fell through the void, trying to imprison the huge body of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "Roar!" A dragon roared up to the sky. The Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly broke out a strong momentum. His body became bigger again. His eyes burst out red drills, crossed the void and broke the cage.


    His eyes turned again, and his cold and terrible eyes stared at the tianwu demon emperor. There was only killing intention in his eyes.


    It''s really presumptuous to imprison him.


    "How dare evil animals resist and seek death!" The tianwu devil drank coldly and rushed forward with his wand in his hand.


    A series of terrible demonic attacks bloom and bombard the body of the red dragon. However, how powerful the flesh of the Third Prince of the dragon is, he ignores everything and resists the attack of the tianwu demon emperor. The sharp dragon claws break all defenses and firmly grasp the body of the tianwu demon emperor to attack each other. The way of fighting is simple and rough.


    When the crowd saw such a violent and cruel scene in the void, their faces became a little dull. How strong did the two people have to be to withstand such a degree of attack?


    "On this day, the Wumo emperor also hid his strength. Not only is the magic power powerful enough, but also the physical defense is very good. It can be comparable to the dragon family. I don''t know what powerful magic skills he has cultivated." A strong man in Xuanyuan Palace said, the strongest thing in Xuanyuan palace is body refining, so you can see the physical strength of tianwu demon emperor at a glance.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, as if he were thinking about something.


    On the seventh floor of the demon God tower, he can''t get the three inheritance of the nether demon emperor with tianwu demon emperor. What he gets is the flesh of the nether demon emperor. Then tianwu demon emperor can''t get this. Why is the flesh so powerful?


    Unless, after that, he practiced a very powerful magical power, which is the only way to explain the power.


    The tianwu demon emperor was braver and braver than ever before, and the evil spirit of his whole body soared up, and turned into a magic dragon. The magic power was mighty, directly across the void and trampled on the red dragon''s body like lightning. The arrogant and overbearing power made the red dragon howl and suffer.


    At this time, the Third Prince of the dragon was very uncomfortable. He was injured and could not give full play to his peak strength. Now he is so oppressed and has no advantage.


    "Isn''t the Third Prince of the dragon family crazy? Why not now?" The tianwu demon emperor spit out a sarcastic voice in his mouth. The voice stabbed the Third Prince of the dragon like a sharp knife. The pain on the soul was far stronger than the pain on the body, which was almost unbearable.


    "This son is so presumptuous that he should die!" The dragon people showed their intention to kill and almost ran away. Their noble prince was so trampled and humiliated that he was beating them in the face.


    If it hadn''t been for Dabi now, they would have wanted to break it into pieces.


    "Third prince, admit defeat!" A sound came into the eardrum of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    When the Third Prince of the Dragon heard this, a trace of unwilling look flashed in his eyes. How can he admit defeat to others?


    However, at the next moment, a magic dragon claw slapped on his body, and his blood surged in his body. It seemed that his internal organs were about to be displaced. If he went on like this, he might die here.


    After struggling for a long time, he finally shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    When the tianwu demon emperor heard this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and his heart moved. The magic dragon''s claws fell boldly, directly clasped the body of the Third Prince of the dragon, and suddenly threw him out.


    With a loud noise, a huge hole appeared in the ground. A red dragon with black and blue all over lay in it, which was very miserable.


    "This..." the crowd was so stupid that they could hardly believe what they saw. Is this the mighty Third Prince of the Dragon they saw before?


    It''s incredible to be beaten so miserably. It''s different from before!

 Chapter 1061

    The Third Prince of the dragon, one of the eight princes in the demon domain, is on a par with Chu Feng in the first battle. He is called the top level demon figure in the nine regions of heaven.


    However, it was defeated by the hand of tianwu demon emperor, which makes many people feel incredible.


    In many people''s impression, they don''t know who the tianwu demon emperor is. They have never heard of his name until this big competition. As soon as he appeared, he strongly defeated the dark demon emperor to win the second seat in the fourth territory. Now, he defeated the Third Prince of the dragon, which can be called a unique style.


    If it were not for this person to practice the devil''s way, people would only have a higher evaluation of him in their hearts.


    Songming looked at the tianwu demon emperor with profound eyes. It seemed that they had misjudged this person before. With such strength, they should be in the first seat.


    Of course, the previous ranking is no longer important. As long as you perform well in the ultimate battle, you will still be in the forefront.


    Mingjue stared at the tianwu demon emperor, and was also shocked. He thought the Third Prince of the dragon would defeat him, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    On this day, the Wumo emperor has always hidden his strength. It didn''t completely break out until just now, which surprised the whole audience.


    "What a pity." Chu Feng said to himself that the Third Prince of the Dragon failed the challenge and was eliminated directly.


    The influence of the failure of the Third Prince of the Dragon soon faded in the hearts of all people. Their attention was again focused on the remaining figures in the void. The battle was not over yet.


    "Next." The voice of Song Ming came, and the tone was still ordinary.


    As the voice fell, a man in white stepped out slowly. He was tall and straight with beautiful eyes. Although he was wearing simple clothes, it was difficult to hide his extraordinary temperament.


    It''s Xuanji.


    "It''s about to start." On the vast void, Ximen Guyan said with interest on his face. The remaining opponents are very strong. I don''t know who Ji Xuan will challenge.


    "It should be mingjue." Ouyang Huang''s face was dignified and slowly opened his mouth.


    When he said that, a gentle smile appeared on Ji Xuan''s face below, and Lang said, "tianmingzi, Sanqing immortal palace, please give me your advice."


    Tianmingzi is the title of mingjue.


    Ming Jue''s face sank and was a little unnatural. As expected, he challenged him.


    Ji Xuan''s strength is very strong. His mysterious art of shuttling through the void makes people defenseless. In fact, he has some fear in his heart, but it''s no use thinking about it now. He has to fight as hard as he can.


    Mingjue came out, stared at Ji Xuan and said, "let''s start."


    Ji Xuan nodded slightly. He saw the silver white space shining around him, enveloping his body. His body became illusory and ethereal. It seemed to be there, but it seemed not to be there.


    "What a strange ability." Mingjue whispered in his heart that he couldn''t feel it from a distance, but when he really faced Ji Xuan, he knew how terrible his opponent was.


    "Shu!" With a light sound, Ji Xuan disappeared directly in place. Suddenly, a powerful space rule came down and shrouded the area. It seemed that there was an invisible will controlling the space.


    Without hesitation, mingjue was permeated with seven colors of immortal light. His talent was not under the ink spirit. Now he could integrate the seven rules. The seven colors of brilliance complement each other, as if he were covered with a seven colors of immortal clothes, which is sacred and inviolable.


    Stretch out your palm, the seven color immortal light condenses and condenses continuously, and turns into a colorful sword. There are many terrible rules on the sword, such as thunder, fire, storm


    The roar came out, and a breath of terror continued to spread, making the world extremely violent, depressed and violently trembling.


    "Bagua limitless sword!" There was a sound in mingjue''s heart, and the long sword waved. Suddenly, a eight trigrams pattern slowly took shape. The seven color sword Qi integrated into the pattern, making it shine with extremely dazzling light. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    The eight trigrams pattern moves forward slowly. Everywhere it goes, the space is torn by the sword Qi. It collapses and breaks into ruins.


    People can only see that the eight trigrams pattern is getting larger and larger, and the area covered has become vast and endless. The seven color immortal light fills the endless space, killing everything, and all creatures can''t escape.


    At this time, a white figure flickered out of the void, as fast as thunder, but it was caught by mingjue. The colorful sword in his hand stabbed the figure directly, and the eight trigrams pattern suddenly turned around and chased Ji Xuan''s figure.


    "Are you going to run away all the time?" Mingjue drank coldly and wanted to provoke Ji Xuan to confront him head-on, otherwise it would be worse than when?


    "Ji Xuan is a spirit of the earth, with unparalleled speed, and mingjue''s killing methods are extremely terrible. If there is a frontal confrontation, Ji Xuan is likely to be not low, so it''s normal to dodge all the time." Someone analyzed it.


    Suddenly, Ji Xuan''s figure suddenly stopped, turned faintly, faced mingjue, smiled and said, "who said I was going to escape?"


    "It''s best not to escape." Mingjue sneered in her heart. If she didn''t escape, she was ready to lose.


    Suddenly, a silver light flashed in Ji Xuan''s eyes and passed away. His palm shook forward. Suddenly, the space trembled, as if it was held in his hand.


    Ming Jue''s face changed slightly. He felt an invisible force flowing around him. What kind of magic power is this?


    "Void bondage." Ji Xuan spit out a voice in her mouth, and her palm makes a sudden force. An extremely strong spatial will is born between heaven and earth. At this time, she sees bright silver lights emitted from the surrounding void, staggered with each other, like forming a cage, from which an extremely powerful spatial breath is emitted, which is unpredictable.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes were frozen in the air. It was a picture of deja vu.


    Just now, the tianwu demon emperor wanted to bind the Third Prince of the Dragon by similar means, but he was broken by the Third Prince of the dragon. Now I don''t know whether mingjue can break the cage.


    "Hum, vulnerable!" Ming Jue seemed to be dismissive. An amazing sword idea diffused out and integrated into the seven color fairy sword. Suddenly, the seven color sword light burst out madly and tore everything. One space crack appeared, which twisted the space, and the light of the void was swallowed by the crack and disappeared.


    "Good!" Seeing this scene, the strong man of Sanqing fairy palace has a brilliant smile on his face. What about the strong space rules? Under the absolute attack, everything is in vain.


    "Hehe, the derived scriptures of Sanqing are the most powerful scriptures in the world. They have unparalleled offensive and defensive abilities. How can they be defeated by people who are only good at one field." An old man beside him stroked his beard and smiled with great pride.


    The next moment, however, when they saw what was happening in the void, the smile on their face suddenly stiffened, and then became particularly ugly.

 Chapter 1062

    I saw waves coming from the place where the crack just appeared in the void. Then, cracks reappeared. In that crack, there was the light of the void that had just been swallowed up.


    In an instant, the light of the void swept quickly like a tiger and wrapped mingjue''s body. Mingjue only felt that there was an extremely terrible general trend of heaven and earth oppressing her body, and a bad premonition came into her heart.


    He stabbed out with a sword, but when the seven color sword light contacted the light of the void, the sword light disappeared out of thin air, as if it had been transferred to other places, which made mingjue look stunned and some didn''t respond.


    "This is... The space rule of the great fullness level!" Suddenly a voice came out, and the space suddenly became extremely quiet, silent, and all the voices calmed down.


    "Poop." Countless people''s hearts beat and their eyes stared at this scene in disbelief. The space rules of the great circle level


    For Tianjiao battle at the same level, in addition to the magical powers cultivated, it is the rules they understand. Even a small gap can completely reverse the war situation.


    There seems to be only a small gap between the Dacheng rule and the dayuanman rule, but it is thousands of miles away, just as children are to adults and fireflies are to the bright moon.


    Ji Xuan walked forward and came out with silver light. Every step seemed to contain a strange rhythm, like reaching a certain resonance with the surrounding world, which made his temperament more outstanding and elegant.


    "What an extraordinary young man." Looking at the figure walking in the void, many people secretly praised it in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Ji Xuan and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. Ji Xuan would be one of his biggest competitors.


    The space rule itself is difficult to understand, and it has reached the level of great fullness. It has done many things that the top strong of the Yuan emperor can''t do. The talent is simply a monster.


    Of course, this also benefits from his physique. Without the spirit of the earth, he would never have reached this step so soon.


    "Hehe, is it OK?" A smile gradually appeared on Ouyang Huang''s face, with unspeakable pride in his eyes.


    What''s rare is that Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset surprisingly didn''t refute Ouyang Huang''s words this time. They both looked at Ji Xuan. This son is really extraordinary. Ouyang has found a treasure.


    "Ji Xuan is a spirit of the earth. If he can find the crystal of the emptiness of ancient gods, he will be able to strengthen his strength further." Ouyang Huang suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was filled with emotion.


    Hearing this, Ling sunset and Ximen Guyan were stunned. The crystal of emptiness, which was the highest divine thing in ancient times, had long wondered where it had been lost. How could they be found?


    Suddenly Ximen Gu Yan seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed a light, turned to Ouyang Huang and whispered, "do you mean... The battlefield of the divine tomb?"


    "Yes." Ouyanghuang nodded and looked at the two men: "don''t forget, there are many ancient gods in the battlefield of the sacred tomb, and the crystal of emptiness may be lost in it."


    Ximen Guyan shook his head, not to mention that the sacred tomb battlefield has only been opened four times so far. I don''t know how vast it is. It''s a completely strange environment for them. If they want to find something, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention the sacred objects such as the crystal of the void.


    "I wouldn''t have thought of it before, but now, when the golden age comes, everything can happen." Ouyang Huang said again.


    "I hope so." Ximen''s solitary smoke nodded slightly, with a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    For these people, the prosperity no longer belongs to them, but the world of the younger generation. All they can do is try their best to help them.


    Ming Jue was trapped in the empty cage. Although he was not hurt for the time being, he couldn''t leave there. He was completely helpless about the cage.


    "Give up." Ji Xuan came outside the cage and said to mingjue.


    "You just trap me, but it''s impossible to defeat me!" Mingjue said coldly, looking extremely sharp. Being trapped here like a pig and dog is undoubtedly a great humiliation to him. How can he give Ji Xuan a good face?


    "Really?" Ji Xuan was not angry, but smiled faintly and waved her palm gently. In an instant, a terrible trend of heaven and earth oppressed her. The empty cage began to shrink to the middle, and the bright light of space flowed on it, as if it could not be destroyed,


    Not only that, even the void seemed to be oppressed by a huge force, and the pressure inside was increasing, so mingjue''s face became very gloomy.


    "Break it for me!" Mingjue was furious. Her breath soared to the extreme. She waved her sword and slashed again and again. The terrible vigorous Qi raged in the space. At this time, mingjue seemed crazy and looked crazy.


    The sound of poop and peep kept coming out, and the sword light rubbed violently with the cage, but it could not shake the latter. The power in the sword light seemed to be swallowed up directly and had no effect.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in surprise. Unexpectedly, Ji Xuan''s understanding of space rules had reached such a level that he could transfer the other party''s attack to other places. In this way, he could not have an impact on himself. It was admirable.


    This ability is similar to phagocytosis, but the two are still different. Phagocytosis can be used for its own use, and this space transfer can only transfer attacks.


    "The difference between the two is above the rules. Although the boy understands seven rules, only four of them have reached Dacheng, and the other three are just Xiaocheng. Naturally, they can''t be compared with the rules of dayuanman level." Burning old suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. So far, he has understood eight rules: sword, ice, fire, storm, space, earth, demon and rage. Except for the rage rules, all of them have reached the realm of Dacheng. Only because he rarely used the rage rules, he only stayed in the realm of Xiaocheng.


    At this time, he thought in his heart, if he played against Ji Xuan later, which rules should he use to win.


    With a scream, an embarrassed figure was thrown out of the cage and fell into the void. It was mingjue.


    Several figures flickered out in the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, and then they looked at Ji Xuan with a complicated look.


    Unexpectedly, the descendant of the famine Lord is so powerful that even mingjue is not his opponent. It seems that only Mo Ling can suppress him.


    Ji Xuan turned around smartly and returned to her original position. She looked light from beginning to end, as if she were just playing a game.


    At this time, the look of Mo Ling seems a little dignified. Now he is the only one left in Sanqing fairy palace. He must defeat everyone else and win the final first person seat!

 Chapter 1063

    Ji Xuansheng mingjue, so far, there is only one tianwu demon emperor left in the top three seats in the fourth territory of the Yuan emperor.


    "The ranking given by Huang Ta is not completely correct. The fighting power of tianwu demon emperor is obviously stronger than that of mingjue, but he is only ranked second, and some are inferior." Someone said.


    "It''s no wonder that on the head of the waste tower, the tianwu demon emperor hid a lot of strength before, and it''s reasonable to be underestimated. Moreover, the previous ranking is only for reference, but it still depends on the ranking after the end of the war, but for now, the top six are stable." A man nearby said.


    So far, a total of seven people have been promoted, including Bu Bu, Jie, Gusu Wuji, Qin Xuan, Ji Xuan, Chu Feng, tianwu demon emperor, and four people have not competed.


    At the moment, many eyes looked at a figure. The man was handsome and outstanding. He was flowing with dazzling light, just like the son of light, full of the sacred breath of light.


    Murong''s eyes flashed, he stepped forward and looked directly at Mo Ling, Chi Tong and Xiao Mengli. He had only these three people to choose from.


    "Who will he choose?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "Anyone is possible, but the biggest possibility is Chitong. After all, he is a demon and won''t stay long." And humane.


    "I challenge, Xiao Mengli." Murong Guangzhao spit out a voice in his mouth. When the crowd heard this, a burst of startled voices burst out. They were all somewhat surprised at Murong Guangzhao''s decision. Why should they challenge Xiao Mengli first? Is it because of his low ranking?


    Xiao Mengli was not too surprised. He walked out with a smile. He was not sad or happy. He looked at Murong Guangzhao and said, "I''ve seen your battle before. The descendants of the sun and moon old man are really extraordinary. However, I''d like to try whether my sword can cut through time and space."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked surprised. Xiao Mengli was so confident that he was still strong in the face of such a strong opponent.


    "Wait and see." Murong Guang looked expressionless. After saying that, he turned around and saw a bright world behind him. The bright and endless light bloomed from the bright world and shone for nine days. Suddenly, the world was full of strong light, which was almost blinding.


    "Son of light, God shines on nine days." Many people have a voice in their hearts. Is this the origin of Murong Guangzhao''s name?


    Xiao Mengli''s eyes narrowed slightly, a ray of dangerous light jumped in his pupils, and suddenly his body disappeared in place. Then a ray of sharp sword light appeared, printed in the void like an arc, but a crack appeared. The bright world was torn apart, and the light continued to flow into the crack.


    "What a terrible rule of sword. Even if it''s not perfect, it''s not far away." The hearts of many strong people tremble. There are really too many geniuses in this session. One is more than one demon. Such talents are placed in the past, enough to sweep everything.


    Although Meng will be superior to all others, he is not the only one who can surpass Xiao.


    Murong Guangzhao is one of them.


    Murong Guangzhao turned his eyes, glanced at the cracked corner, waved his palm gently, and gathered light forces. In the blink of an eye, he healed the crack, which looked very relaxed and freehand.


    The crowd was speechless when they saw this scene. They thought Murong Guang''s note was a little flustered, but it turned out that they thought more.


    "Buzz." Several sword Qi roared and came from all directions. Each sword Qi was sharp enough to tear all defenses. What''s more frightening is that these sword Qi had different speeds and shot at Murong Guangzhao successively, as if to block all his retreat.


    Even if Murong Guangzhao can block some sword Qi, can he block all?


    Xiao Meng stood in the air, his clothes fluttering and his eyes staring at Murong Guangzhao. He released this magic power not only to threaten Murong Guangzhao, but also to test how far Murong Guangzhao understood the rules of time.


    Murong Guangzhao''s face was still as calm as before, his palm stretched out, and a strange and profound force swept out quickly. The space seemed to slow down, and the Reiki flow between heaven and earth was no longer flowing, and everything seemed to be static.


    The speed of those sword Qi from all directions slowed down suddenly, and still reflected the light of destruction. I saw those sword Qi trembling violently in the air, and the breath was extremely unstable, as if resisting some invisible force.


    "The confrontation between the rules of the sword and the rules of time!" Countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air, and their hearts trembled slightly. It can be said that this is the confrontation between the top Tianjiao of the young generation. The victory and defeat is in this moment.


    "Broken." Xiao Meng left his eyes and flashed a sharp color. His fingers moved forward. In an instant, those sword Qi seemed to be urged, but they shot forward again.


    "Hum." Time is full of profound meaning, which makes people appear in front of time.


    "What power is that?" Many people were puzzled and puzzled.


    The sword Qi penetrated and came, but was wrapped by time runes. The sword Qi was stiff in the air, and its power was passing at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if eroded by endless years.


    A moment later, the sword Qi dissipated completely and disappeared.


    Xiao Mengli looked at the scene in front of him and sighed. After all, he couldn''t compare.


    "I lost." He opened his mouth and turned away, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    When people look at the figure of Xiao Mengli leaving, they still reveal endless charm and unique elegance. It''s hard not to appreciate such an excellent genius with such a broad mind.


    "Xiaoyao Sword Fairy, I have a good disciple." Many people are filled with emotion. Xiao Mengli''s achievements in the future may not be under the carefree Sword Fairy.


    "The Murong light is so strong." Mo Ling frowned, and his eyes were always on Murong Guangzhao. Xiao Mengli was very clear about his strength. He was definitely at the top level of combat power, but he was still defeated by Murong Guangzhao. It can be seen that Murong Guangzhao is very not simple.


    This person is probably his biggest enemy.


    "Murong Guangzhao must be in the top three seats, or even the first." There was a voice in the crowd, and many people nodded in agreement. Indeed.


    Now there are only two people left who have no competition. They are the first seat Mo Ling and the second seat Chi Tong, the strongest two in the five realms.


    Without any hesitation, they walked to the central area and looked at each other.


    Chitong''s eyes were red and exuded a sense of witchcraft, which was very commensurate with the demon''s temperament on his body, while Mo Ling was a fairy, with elegant clothes and all over his body, revealing an unfathomable temperament, which could be seen at a glance.


    "Sanqing fairy palace was the first sacred palace in the world tens of thousands of years ago. It is known as the holy land of cultivation. Now it has declined to this point. It must have cultivated rare saints and have no real name." The red pupil opened his mouth faintly, and his tone was a little ironic.


    The voice fell, and the faces of the crowd changed slightly. Although it''s true, what occasion is it today? Countless powerful forces in the Tianxuan nine regions are gathered here. The red pupil despised the Sanqing fairy palace. It''s really a little presumptuous.


    "Ignorant child!" A strong man in Sanqing fairy palace gave a cold drink, his eyes were awe inspiring, and his eyes were very sharp looking at the red pupil.


    Mo Ling looked faintly at Chitong and said, "I''ll let you pay for what you just said."


    "Talk big!" Chitong showed a sarcastic smile and suddenly made a loud noise. He saw a pair of huge and incomparably bloody wings appear behind him, madly beating the void and making an incomparably harsh sound. For a moment, there was a strong wind and the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Today, I will cut off your wings as a lesson." An indifferent voice came from the mouth of Mo Ling, and the bright immortal light diffused from the space around him. He was bathed in the light, with immortal Qi around his body and ethereal breath, just like a real relegated immortal.


    The bloody wings incited, the red pupil turned into a fiery shadow and directly burst out. A terrible demon''s will fell from the sky, threatening the void. The void trembled faintly, as if it could not bear the pressure.


    Mo Ling pointed his fingers forward, and the seven color immortal light bloomed from his fingertips, crossed a gorgeous curve in the void, and then turned into seven terrible pitting exercises and shot at the red pupil. Each pitting contains a great rule, and the seven rules are enough to sweep everything.


    A flame breath burst out, and a huge flame like palm suddenly stretched out from the sky and ran through the void. The five fingers of the palm opened as if they were going to master the world in their hands. The seven exercises collided with the huge flame palm at the same time. With a loud bang, the huge Flamingo palm was instantly penetrated, but the speed of the seven exercises also slowed down and the momentum weakened a lot.


    Chitong''s eyes were cold and raised his hand to blow out a palm print again. Only then could he stop the seven pitting exercises.


    "Such an ordinary attack is so hard. I don''t know what you are qualified to shout in front of me." Mo Ling disdained to look at the red pupil and gave another instruction. This time, he saw that the seven color immortal light turned into seven soldiers wearing armor and stepped on the void. Everyone exuded a strong breath, which was enough to easily crush the three-tier martial arts of the ordinary Yuan emperor.


    "Sanqing derived Sutra can derive everything. It is unpredictable. The more you understand the power of rules, the power you have will multiply!" Humane.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ink spirit in the void with a dignified look. The ink spirit was much stronger than the last time he was in cangdi''s cave. It was not only the change of realm, but also the understanding of rules.


    Although both Mo Ling and Ming Jue can release the seven color immortal light, there is no doubt that the seven color immortal light of Mo Ling is much stronger than that of Ming Jue. They are not at the same level.

 Chapter 1064

    "Dong."


    With a loud bang, the seven soldiers coerced the powerful and unparalleled power to Chitong. Everyone held the magic weapon in their hands, like a real warrior.


    Even across a very long distance, it still gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    The red pupil''s wings beat the void, and his eyes were very demon. The light like blood flowed on the wings behind him. At the same time, it was still burning an immortal flame, making the space make a purring sound.


    "Kill!" A low roar came out of Chi Tong''s mouth, and his wings rolled into the void. His body came out like a straight line and rushed directly to the seven soldiers.


    The seven soldiers came face to face. A long gun in one hand stabbed forward, and the tip of the gun burst into an extremely terrible light. A terrible vortex storm bloomed, as if the space was going to be broken.


    However, Chitong was not afraid, and his body flew forward. The gun point bombarded the wing with a loud clang, which could not break the wing.


    "What a strong defense!" The crowd was shocked. The most powerful weapon of the monster was their flesh. At this time, Chitong perfectly explained this point.


    The wings whirled. Under the extreme speed, it seemed to form a defense light curtain, which guarded the red pupil''s body and was indestructible. He stood still when the wind and rain in front killed him.


    The impact sound kept coming out. The breath of the seven armored soldiers was incomparably strong. They kept releasing attacks to kill Chi Tong. Although Chi Tong could not break his defense, Chi Tong could not move forward.


    For a time, the war was at an impasse.


    Mo Ling frowned. Unexpectedly, the evil animal had such a solid body that such a fierce attack could not shake. It was too strong.


    "Are you tickling me?" In the endless attack storm, a sneer came out. It was the voice of red pupil. When the crowd heard this, their eyes couldn''t help becoming very strange. It''s really crazy, naked provocation!


    Mo Ling''s face stiffened when he heard the speech, and the previous sense of lightness and lightness disappeared. Bastard, do you want to die?


    "In that case, I make you feel what death is without burial!" Mo Ling said coldly. He saw his hands dancing wildly, surrounded by seven color immortal lights, and then spread to cover the vast and endless area.


    "This is..." many people noticed something wrong. In the seven color immortal light, they felt that many powerful smells were awakening.


    Suddenly, there were powerful figures in the seven color immortal light. They were all wearing armor and holding divine soldiers. They had an extraordinary temperament. At a glance, they were full of human figures. There were hundreds of people, just like a powerful army.


    "Boom..."


    Then there was a loud noise like thunder, and everyone looked sluggish again. I saw a chariot galloping out of the void, with different colors, and different rules and forces on the upper stream of the chariot, including thunder, fire and storm... Dozens of chariots galloping in the void at the same time. I don''t know how magnificent the scene is.


    There was a tremor in the crowd. It was obvious that Mo Ling was really angry and directly moved an army to fight!


    Looking at the scene in front of Qin Xuan''s eyes, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a look of amazement. The derived Sutra of Sanqing is indeed extraordinary, and everything in the world can be derived!


    "What the hell is this?" Chitong looked dull and foolish. Although he was very confident in his own defense strength, he really didn''t have the confidence to resist such an army attack at the same time.


    Mo Ling glanced at the red pupil disdainfully. Seeing the stunned look on the latter''s face, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "now, feel the taste of death!"


    When the voice fell, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded in the world. Hundreds of armored soldiers shouted loudly and trembled in the air. Chariots rolled over Chitong''s body and wanted to bury him completely.


    Mo Ling raised a evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see if this guy''s turtle shell could resist the attack of thousands of troops.


    Feeling the coldness of the wind, Chitong took a deep breath. He was thinking whether to try it, but if he couldn''t get out, he might really die here.


    However, the speed of the chariot was so fast that there was no time for him to think more. A breath of terror swept through and oppressed the world.


    Chitong''s wings incited him and wanted to fly away from this area, but he heard a loud noise. Several chariots stood in front of him. His eyes flashed a sharp color, and his hands beat out at the same time. Two palmprints bombarded the chariot, and the chariot exploded directly.


    However, before Chitong could react, several great forces came from behind, making him hum and turn his head angrily. He saw several soldiers standing behind him in a chariot, spearing at his face, trying to take his life.


    "Poop." The spear crossed the space, the speed was fast to the extreme, the red pupil''s face changed sharply, slightly turned his head, and narrowly avoided the edge of the spear. However, his face was still scratched with blood marks by the sharp spirit, which was painful.


    "Bastard!" Chitong scolded in his heart. The anger in his eyes became more and more intense. He no longer hesitated. His body quickly whirled up, condensed the strongest defense form again, and wanted to rush out of the siege first.


    "Want to escape?" Mo Ling''s eyes were cold, when he didn''t exist?


    His body shape disappeared directly in place, and the next moment, he appeared above the red pupil body.


    When the palm of his hand crossed downward, a terrible sword light came out, cut on Chitong''s wings, and burst into brilliant sparks. Although he didn''t break the wings, Chitong''s body fell quickly. At this time, dozens of chariots roared and crashed Chitong''s body out.


    "What a pity..." many people immediately felt pity and looked at the figure that was blown away with great sympathy.


    Sure enough, he was still too young and naive. Mo Ling had 100 ways to target him and made him have no backhand.


    "Ha ha, Mo Ling did a good job." Many strong people in Sanqing fairy Palace are happy and elated. As the first seat, Mo Ling plays the second seat between his hands, which can prove his strength.


    On the contrary, the people of the demon family didn''t look very good, and they were very depressed. Chitong really shouldn''t have said such arrogant words before, so that he angered Mo Ling and ended up here.


    "You, admit defeat?" Mo Ling looked at the red pupil trapped in the middle of many chariots and said with a loud voice.


    At this time, Chitong was like a trapped animal. He couldn''t advance or retreat. Even if he could blow out some chariots, other chariots attacked him immediately. It was impossible to prevent him, so he had to protect himself first.


    "Admit defeat!" Soon, a reluctant voice came out.


    Mo Ling showed a proud smile on his face, waved his palm, and the chariot and armor soldiers in the void disappeared in an instant. Chitong stood there with an extremely embarrassed face, and his clothes were broken and very miserable.


    In fact, he did not suffer any harm. Those attacks were not strong for him, but they kept on making him tired of fighting. If they continued, they would certainly deplete Zhenyuan, so he had to admit defeat.


    Songming looks at Chitong. Rao is already detached in his state of mind. At this time, he can''t help showing a trace of fluctuation on his face. It''s too miserable.


    With a light cough, Songming said to Chitong, "you were the second seat before, so this round counts you as a failure in the challenge and disqualification."


    The pupil of his eyes was too scared to see if it was the limit of his ability.


    "In those days, when Sanqing old man was still alive, although he was the best in the world, he was extremely low-key, did not admire fame and wealth, and took preaching and teaching as his own responsibility. No one in the world admired him. Now, although he was also amazing, he was a little less daring."


    A white haired old man in xiangtiangong sighed secretly that he was in the same era as Sanqing old man. At that time, his strength was low and his native place was unknown. He could only look up to the figure of Sanqing old man and take it as his lifelong goal.


    Now he is a giant, but his old friend has gone, the fairy palace has declined, and everything is not the same as before.


    So far, the first round of the ultimate battle is completely over, eliminating half of Tianjiao.


    I saw Song Ming''s body flash to the center, glanced at the remaining Tianjiao and said with a smile: "I''m very glad to see your performance. Congratulations, you have successfully passed a round of competition."


    "When will the next round begin?" Chu Feng asked directly.


    "Now." Song Ming Road.


    "Now?" Hearing this, everyone looked stunned. Now start the next round of competition?


    "Don''t you have a rest on the way?" Asked someone in the crowd.


    After a battle, there will be more or less real yuan loss, especially for those who have just finished the battle, at this time, the real yuan in the body is the least.


    Mo Ling frowned slightly. He believed that the decision of Huangta must have a purpose, but he also didn''t know what the reason was.


    "The next battle is not your choice, but my name." Songming spoke slowly, with a meaningful look on his face.


    When this remark fell, the crowd immediately showed a very wonderful look on their faces. The rules of the desolate tower are becoming more and more strange. Now it has been changed to the elder to personally name the challenge, which is bound to be affected by many subjective factors. How to ensure the fairness of the ranking?


    As if he had guessed what people thought, Song Ming added: "the final ranking is not evaluated by the final battle result, but will integrate the opponent in the battle and the performance in the previous battle. Therefore, you can admit defeat in advance."


    "Interesting." Qin Xuan seemed to understand something, and a smile burst into his eyes.


    The barren tower is indeed fair enough. Although there are players from five realms in the ultimate battle, the final ranking is not evaluated according to the realm. That''s why the last round began to challenge from the low realm. The losers are not allowed to challenge the successful ones, that is, to avoid someone suppressing the opponent by virtue of the realm advantage.


    For a time, Qin Xuan, Bu Bu, Chu Feng and others looked at each other and wondered who would become their opponents.

 Chapter 1065

    At this point, the wild field competition can be called surging, ups and downs, and one Tianjiao lost his halberd, which can be called tragic.


    However, with the continuation of the game, the left Tianjiao is extremely dazzling. It''s not too much to call them the enemy of ten thousand people to choose one in ten thousand and sweep away other talents of the same generation.


    Now there are only nine people left, no, Jie, Gusu Wuji, Qin Xuan, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao, Ji Xuan, tianwu demon emperor and Mo Ling.


    The next battle will be directly named by Songming. There are no rules, and even there may be a great gap in the realm. Therefore, if you know you are defeated, you can admit defeat in advance.


    "The first war." Song Ming said, with a meaningful look on his face. He glanced curiously at Gusu Wuji and Jie Hebu, and then said with a smile: "there are too many situations in the first stage. You three must fight. Does anyone come out voluntarily?"


    The words fell, and the three looked a little different. They looked at each other as if they were thinking.


    Then he saw Jie take a step forward directly, his steps fell to the ground, and Lang said, "I''m willing to fight."


    "So confident!" Many people secretly said that elder song asked whether someone would volunteer to fight, and this guy really took the initiative to come out. It can be seen how confident he was in his own strength and was not afraid of other opponents.


    "I''d love to." Gusu Wuji spoke and stepped out.


    "Good, good." Songming looked at them and nodded. "You''ll fight later," he said


    "Later?" Gusu Wuji and Jie were stunned. Why wait?


    Seeing Songming''s eyes suddenly fall on him, he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "they are more active, so they form a team by themselves. However, you can''t be alone and fight with Qin Xuan. Let''s start now."


    After this, the crowd''s face changed again, and their eyes became extremely strange. Is this routine too deep? It''s completely impossible to guess what''s in his mind.


    "Amitabha." After praising the Buddha''s name, he turned to look at Qin Xuan and said peacefully, "benefactor Qin, you have fought with me once since Beidou mansion. You haven''t seen me for many years. Now, you have to fight again."


    "Fate." Qin Xuan smiled. Things in the world are so wonderful. It''s a pleasure to meet old people and experience what happened before again.


    After nodding slightly, he saw a Buddha staff in his hand. It was golden, as if it was made of pure gold. It was dazzling and exuded a strong smell of Buddhism and Taoism.


    When Qin Xuan saw the Buddha staff, his eyes flashed a different color, his heart moved, and his palm grabbed forward. There was a gilded light shining in the air, which also turned into a Buddha staff.


    This Buddha staff is the second soul of Qin Xuan. It is a gold-plated ten thousand Buddha staff.


    "Qin Xuan, has he also practiced the power of Buddhism and Taoism?" Many people trembled, and some couldn''t believe what they saw. How many rules did this guy master?


    Bai renhan stared at Qin Xuan. Naturally, he knew that Qin Xuan knew the power of Buddhism and Taoism. After all, elder Xuantian had taught Lei Ti, the great sun god, and Qin Xuan. He also saw Qin Xuan wield the great heaven god Buddha palm with amazing power.


    "This guy, the change is amazing!" The tianwu demon emperor murmured to himself, looking at Qin Xuan with some surprise. He felt that Qin Xuan was very unusual when he was in the demon God tower. As soon as he saw him today, it confirmed that his guess was right that day.


    Endless Buddha light diffused out. He couldn''t walk with the Buddha light all over the sky. Holding the Buddha staff, the Buddha light was suspended above his head, and a virtual shadow of the ancient Buddha appeared behind him. He couldn''t gradually integrate with the ancient Buddha, like casting an immortal golden body.


    "Immortal golden body!" The crowd seemed to be hit violently in the heart. They used the immortal gold body before they officially started. It can''t be seen how much they are afraid of Qin Xuan.


    What happened before them?


    "Everything in the world is vain. Only immortality can be immortal."


    A loud Buddha sound resounded from the vast sky, and the invisible figures of all people disappeared. Only a wanzhang ancient Buddha stood there, holding a Buddhist staff, with solemn appearance, and endless Buddha light flowing on the body, which made people feel awed.


    "You are wrong. Immortality is not eternal. Otherwise, where is the person who practiced immortality in the beginning?" Qin Xuan uttered a calm voice in his mouth and raised his arm. A Buddha''s rule diffused out and fused with the gilded ten thousand Buddha staff. The Buddha staff directly broke the space and went to the immortal golden body.


    "Benefactor Qin''s words are different. Death is not the end of life. In the past, those who cultivated immortal golden bodies had already died of bliss and enjoyed freedom. Naturally, they can be called eternal immortality."


    At the same time, the ancient Buddha stretched out his palm, the Buddha''s light shone, and patted the Buddha''s staff with the powerful true meaning of Buddhism.


    With a loud bang, the space trembled fiercely, and the Buddha''s staff and the palm of the ancient Buddha were retracted at the same time. However, the bodies of Qin Xuan and the ancient Buddha were as calm as a mountain without any sign of movement.


    "What a terrible body!" All the people present saw this scene, and their faces changed dramatically. Under such a violent impact, the two people could not move. Their flesh is too terrible, isn''t it?


    It''s reasonable that Qin Xuan can''t cultivate the immortal golden body. What kind of body refining magic power has Qin Xuan cultivated?


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. It seems that the power of Buddhism and Taoism alone can''t shake it.


    Just now, he was actually trying to find out how strong the immortal golden body was. The result exceeded his expectation, but he still didn''t believe that there was anything in the world that was really immortal. Even the powerful God could fall. What else could last forever?


    The reason why he doesn''t die is that the attack he is fighting is not strong enough.


    When the Buddha light dissipated, Qin Xuan took back the gilded staff of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the soul killing sword appeared in his hand. The dark and inky body of the sword was flowing with a destructive sword light. I don''t know how terrible its power is.


    The soul killing sword has been following Qin Xuan for many years and has long been connected with Qin Xuan''s heart. Although it is only a spiritual weapon, its power in Qin Xuan''s hand is comparable to that of an imperial weapon.


    The reason why Qin Xuan didn''t use Tianqi sword was that he was afraid of being recognized by interested people. Moreover, the level of Tianqi sword is likely to exceed the imperial instrument and violate the competition rules, so he can''t use it.


    The bright light of the space raged out and covered the void. Qin Xuan''s body burst out like lightning, killing the immortal ancient Buddha with the power of terror. A terrible sword light fell down, as if to tear open the sky. With a sword, the wind and cloud turned pale and the evil ghost wailed!


    I can''t see that the Buddha light on the body flows endlessly, as if indestructible. At the same time, there is a strong true meaning of Buddhism and Taoism wrapped. The harsh sound of popping comes out. The sword light rubs on the body of the ancient Buddha, sparks burst out, leaving a long and narrow scratch, but it doesn''t shake the defense of the ancient Buddha.


    No, I looked down at the scratches on my body, looked at Qin Xuan again, and couldn''t help sighing: "benefactor Qin is really different from ordinary people. I really admire the power of a sword."


    "Your immortal golden body is strong enough that it can not be destroyed under my sword." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, which showed a sense of boldness and domineering.


    At the moment, he seemed to have a strange light, with a sharp edge and unique elegance.


    The crowd looked at the proud figure in the void and felt a shiver in their hearts. It seemed as if they saw a peerless evil figure rising and blooming his light.


    Qin Xuan cut out a sword again. This sword is different from the one just now. It integrates the rules of fire, storm and space, and directly submerges into the void.


    At the next moment, the sound of clanking sword came out, and the sword light roared out with the terrible sword power. A spiral sword Qi storm suddenly condensed in the void. Between the closure of the storm, countless sword Qi came out from it and shot at the body of the ancient Buddha from all directions.


    The violent explosion sound came out, and the sword Qi burst before it touched the ancient Buddha. Suddenly, the violent hurricane and the fiery flame force burst out at the same time, burying the ancient Buddha in it.


    A terrible wave swept the world. Even from a very long distance, the crowd could still feel how powerful the attack in that battle area was.


    "This son has a good plan. Knowing that the sword Qi is difficult to break the undead golden body, he integrates the regular power into the sword Qi, and then takes the initiative to detonate the sword Qi and release its power to attack the undead golden body." A strong man exclaimed.


    "Although this idea is wonderful, if the attack is not strong enough, it is still futile and the sword Qi cannot be broken. Can other forces break it easily?" A man next to him shook his head and thought that Qin Xuan was just pursuing fancy and didn''t have much practicality.


    At this time, the ancient Buddha who could not be transformed was at the center of the attack. He couldn''t close his hands and recite the Buddha''s voice. He turned a deaf ear to the attack from all directions, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    But I saw that those attacks fell on the Buddha, all of them were annihilated by the light of the Buddha, and then the breath weakened rapidly, as if it had been purified.


    "Benefactor Qin''s attack is so overbearing. I take the liberty to let benefactor feel this palm." No, he suddenly said.


    After saying that, the boundless ancient Buddha raised his golden palm to block out the sky and the sun. The Buddha''s power was vast. Suddenly, endless Buddha light fell down and shrouded Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan stood in the air and stared at the approaching palm. It could be called the real hand of ancient Buddha. He felt the majesty of Buddhism and Taoism emanating from the palm, which was extremely terrible and could suppress all evil in the world.


    Under the palm of the Buddha, Qin Xuan''s figure is as small as a mole ant. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away, giving people a strong sense of visual shock.


    "This palm, how does he next?" The onlookers heard a voice in their hearts and stared at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was the first seat in the second territory. If the war could not be defeated, the second territory would be completely destroyed.


    "In that case, Qin asked for advice!"


    Qin Xuan smiled brightly, with long hair flying and a natural and unrestrained look. He strode forward and walked towards the hand of the ancient Buddha!

 Chapter 1066

    Under the shock of Qin Xuan, his eyes suddenly became empty and indifferent!


    "What does this guy want, hard resistance?" Many people are surprised. People with a clear eye can see that this palm is by no means unusual. Although it can''t be called to ask Qin Xuan for advice, it''s obviously a humble word. How can it be taken seriously?


    However, people familiar with Qin Xuan, such as Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and Xuanyuan Shatian, are very calm. They know Qin Xuan too well. This palm will not have any impact on Qin Xuan at all.


    "This palm can''t hurt Qin Xuan, but if he wants to fight hard, it will never be easy." Chu Feng was silent for a moment, and a voice came out of his mouth.


    Naturally, he knew how terrible Qin Xuan''s strength was. However, the Buddha of the holy sound of the West heaven cultivated the immortal golden body, and the terrible flesh body was appalling. Qin Xuan was undoubtedly asking for trouble if he wanted to resist.


    Qin Xuan was getting closer and closer to the palm of the ancient Buddha. Qin Xuan could even feel the will of Buddhism and Taoism oppressing his body and trying to suppress the power in his body.


    "Star Vientiane map, stars change!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Suddenly, the star Vientiane map in his body was running rapidly. The star Shenhua was flowing in all his limbs and bones with the blood. His body was shining with a faint star light, just like wearing a star armor, which was more and more handsome and extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan raised his fist and the bright stars shone on it. In the starlight, there was a strange array rotating rapidly, which seemed to contain the stars in the sky and vaguely filled with the power of the avenue. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    With one blow, Qin Xuan''s fist collided with the palm of the ancient Buddha. At this moment, time and space seemed to stand still.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, heaven and earth trembled. Suddenly, a terrible attack afterwave swept through. Everywhere you went, the void collapsed and turned into a vacuum world.


    This has not stopped. The space around them is filled with the light of stars, which is extremely dazzling. People can only see an extremely terrible star array expanding rapidly and gradually penetrating into the palm of the ancient Buddha.


    "Click." There was a slight click, as if something had broken. Then I saw that there were small cracks on the palm of the ancient Buddha. At first, they were not obvious, but later they were dense until they covered the whole palm.


    With a thunderous noise falling, the palm of the ancient Buddha was completely broken, and the hearts of the crowd trembled. The shocked look on their faces became more intense, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The attack released with immortal golden body was broken by one punch.


    If it came out of other people''s mouth, they would never believe it, but now they have seen it with their own eyes and can''t tolerate them to disbelieve.


    A series of unimaginable eyes shot at Qin Xuan, as if to see through him. There was a powerful array in the attack he released just now, and it was that array that broke the palm of the ancient Buddha. I don''t know what array it is?


    "Array Yuanzi, do you know what array was just now?" At this time, a voice came out and looked at a strong man in the divine array palace and asked.


    "I don''t know. The array contains a strong way of stars, and the array patterns are staggered and complex. Even I can''t see through for a while." The strong man, who is called array Yuanzi, shook his head and was very curious. Is this a strange array left over from ancient times?


    "The divine array is really extraordinary!" In the direction of the great sun god thunder palace, Bai renhan''s eyes flashed a dazzling light. He naturally knew the origin of the array released by Qin Xuan just now. It was the array he understood!


    Divine array body naturally has amazing perception of arrays. Even their bodies can be transformed into powerful arrays. The changes of their arrays are mysterious and unpredictable. It is very normal for the strong people in divine array palace not to recognize them.


    "Ren Han, what did you just say? Is he a divine array?" A strong man beside Bai renhan asked in a startled voice.


    "Exactly." Bai renhan nodded slightly.


    "This son is a divine array!" When people around heard the news, they all exclaimed. No wonder Qin Xuan has such a mysterious array that others can''t imagine, but it''s not difficult for the divine array.


    "Divine array body?" Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and others heard the voices of the people around them, and their faces showed strange looks. Is Qin Xuan a divine array? Why haven''t they ever heard him mention it?


    In the void, the fighting breath finally weakened, and Qin Xuan''s body kept rising until it was flush with the eyes of the ancient Buddha.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Qin has great combat power. I feel like Buddha." He couldn''t speak. Then the Buddha light on his body gradually faded down, and the huge immortal golden body began to shrink at an amazing speed and finally turned into its original appearance.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu and fell slowly. This battle was much more difficult than the previous games.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t win this game, so he couldn''t lose his qualification and missed the next battle.


    However, the crowd did not feel sorry for not being able to fight. Even if this battle is won, the next battle will inevitably be lost to those who reach a higher level.


    It''s the limit to get to this point with the strength of the first stage.


    "Good." Song Ming looked at Qin Xuan with great appreciation. He was very clear about his strength. After all, he could not. But even the waster owner was sure of his existence, and he was very curious about Qin Xuan''s strength, which made him unable to touch Qin Xuan. Sure enough, Qin Xuan didn''t disappoint him.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Songming looked at Gusu Wuji and Jie again.


    "Jie is the body of monsters. His body is incomparably strong, and he can also summon the monster army to fight. He is very threatening. Gusu Wuji has nine pole Canglong blood, which can greatly increase his combat power. It''s really difficult to judge the victory or defeat of them."


    Jie and Gusu Wuji came out with a very tacit understanding and looked at each other, but they didn''t speak, as if everything was silent.


    Then both of them burst out extremely powerful breath. Jie summoned many monsters. The evil spirit filled the world and swept everything. Gusu Wuji was surrounded by nine black dragons. The dragon power was mighty and unstoppable.


    The two people soon collided with each other, and the fierce and fierce attacks were constantly released, just like countless monsters fighting. The roar soared into the sky, and I don''t know how many monsters were destroyed in a short moment.


    I don''t know how long later, a roar came out, a figure was shaken back thousands of meters away, and the whole dragon shadow was broken at the same time.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, many people trembled at it. Then a sigh flashed in their eyes, and they failed after all.


    Gusu Wuji slowly raised his head. At this time, his body trembled slightly. It was obvious that the shock force in his body had not been completely eliminated and he couldn''t work hard.


    "You won." Gusu Wuji uttered a voice, some regretful and some unwilling.


    Jie''s breath fluctuated, and he was also hurt. He said to Gusu Wuji, "you can also be a respectable opponent."


    When the crowd heard the dialogue between them, an idea flashed in their mind. Heroes cherish each other.


    Both of them are in the first level of the Yuan emperor, but their performance is far beyond that of ordinary people in the second level of the Yuan emperor. Over time, they will become the strong ones in the Tianxuan nine regions who really stand at the peak.


    At this moment, the eyes of the crowd looked at the remaining five people, Chu Feng, Ji Xuan, Murong Guangzhao, tianwu demon emperor and Mo Ling. The people in the low realm have fought once. Is it their turn?


    However, the look on the faces of the five people was very calm, without the slightest worry, as if it didn''t matter who the opponent was.


    Song Ming glanced at the people and then slowly said, "in the next war, Jie will fight Chu Feng."


    Hearing this, the look on Jie''s face immediately solidified there. Is it him again?


    "Why?" Jie looked at Songming as if he was a little unhappy and asked him to fight again after he had just fought. This was a blatant attack on him.


    "Yes, why!" There are also voices against the direction of the demon family, filled with strong anger. Now only Jie is qualified to compete. How can they watch him being bullied.


    Song Ming looked at Jie and said softly, "I have explained clearly before. There are no rules in this round. Everything is based on my words. If you don''t want to fight, you can admit defeat."


    "You..." Jie Qi''s eyes stared greatly. He wanted to say some cruel words and endured it again. He didn''t forget the cruel means before Songming. The strength of the latter is not what he can compete with. At present, he can only endure it.


    "I dare ask elder song if Jie took advantage of the danger of others when he continued to fight after the battle." In the direction of the Dragon nationality, an old man with an old face opened his mouth.


    "The dragon has spoken!" When the people of the demon family heard the old man''s voice, their faces immediately showed joy. The dragon family is the representative of the demon family. Forgive Songming for not really refuting the face of the dragon family.


    "You can rest assured that I have always acted fairly and treated everyone equally." Song Ming responded.


    The old man of the Dragon nationality frowned at the speech, then nodded and said, "since he is so old, he won''t say more. I just hope elder song doesn''t forget what he just said."


    After that, the old man of the dragon clan really stopped talking.


    Obviously, he knew very well that this was a comparison of the barren towers. The rules should be has the final say, even if the others do not agree with them, there is no way to make the rules. If they do not want to quit the race directly, the pagoda will not mind their thoughts.


    Seeing Songming''s resolute attitude, Jie was angry. It seems that this war is inevitable.


    "Come out." Chu Feng strode out and looked directly at Jie. He wanted to drive the only one left of the demon family down.


    Seeing Jie''s eyes flickering and silent for a moment, he suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said in a low voice: "I admit defeat in this war!"


    When his voice fell, the void suddenly quieted down, like falling into a dead silence.


    The face of the vast crowd could not help but change and admit defeat?

 Chapter 1067

    Everyone''s eyes are staring at Jie, one of the eight CHILDES in the demon domain. Is he willing to bow his head after his arrogant existence?


    Chu Feng raised his eyebrows, looked at Jie and said again, "you say it again, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes stagnated again and their hearts trembled. Chu Feng was humiliated for the second time.


    Jie raised his head and stared at Chu Feng coldly. A cold light burst out in his eyes, deliberately irritating him?


    "Today your realm is higher than me, and I think it is not low. However, this does not mean the end. One day, I will stand in the same realm with you and fight fairly." Jie said coldly. He was only the first level of the Yuan emperor. Even his super strength was useless. Chu Feng also had the ability to fight across the border, and he would be defeated in this battle.


    Chu Feng nodded faintly when he heard the speech, and didn''t say anything more. This is a fact.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Jie''s eyes turned to Song Ming unhappily, and the cold voice questioned his airway.


    Glancing at Jie, Song Ming shook his head reluctantly and sighed, "it seems that you have a deep misunderstanding of me. No matter who you are up to, you will lose. In fact, the outcome will not change."


    "Hum, this is the end of the matter. What you want to say is right. Why say more." Of course, Jie can''t listen to Songming. At least, he can fight qinxuan. He has a strong confidence that he can defeat each other.


    Song Ming ignored Jie, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "since he has conceded defeat, then you will fight Chu Feng."


    As soon as Jie''s eyes coagulated, his face suddenly became a little embarrassed. What does it mean that he conceded defeat? You fight Chu Feng. Is this hitting his face?


    "I''ll see if he will admit defeat, just hope not to lose face!" Jie sneered and mocked, but then Qin Xuan spit out a voice: "I''m willing to fight."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the crowd immediately became extremely quiet. There was no sound. Qin Xuan said he was willing to fight.


    Many people feel incredible when they hear this voice. Although they know that Qin Xuan has extraordinary talent and won the first seat in the second world, his opponent is Chu Feng. Can he win?


    But those Tianjiao who had entered the cave of emperor Cang were not too surprised. Even the result was expected. Qin Xuan and Chu Feng were bound to have a war.


    As for those who don''t understand Qin Xuan, next, we should see his real style.


    "Chu Feng and Qin Xuan fought once to suppress the realm. Qin Xuan won that time. Now there is a small gap between them. I don''t know whether Qin Xuan can still win." Bai renhan said softly, and his heart was also very curious.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Chu Feng stared at Qin Xuan and then strode forward. His momentum began to climb. Countless divine seals surrounded his body and emitted extremely dazzling light.


    "What does that mean?" Jie''s eyes flashed a puzzled color. Chu Feng said he had been waiting for this day for a long time. Has he been waiting for the war with Qin Xuan?


    "Me too." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. He walked out in a very natural and unrestrained shape, calmly and calmly, without the slightest sense of tension like facing a great enemy.


    Songming''s eyes showed a different look, and he smiled kindly and said, "it seems that my decision has contributed to your wish. Then, let''s start."


    After that, Songming''s body disappeared and left the battlefield.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Jie glanced at Jie standing not far away. There was a trace of disdain in his tone. He dared to ridicule Qin Xuan. It was ridiculous.


    Jie looked blue and white. I don''t know how ugly he was. He hasn''t been humiliated so far in his practice.


    Under the gaze from all directions, Jie finally retreated. He didn''t believe that Qin Xuan could surpass Chu Feng. After all, the other two people in the second realm were very ordinary. I''m afraid his first seat was just in vain.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng not far away. There was a rule of sword around him. Suddenly, the aura between heaven and earth became crazy and rioted. Centered on his body, there were strands of terrible sword intention flowing in the surrounding space. It was extremely sharp. His whole person seemed to turn into a unique sword and wanted to cut through the world.


    "This son understands an unusual rule of sword. He is like the sword of an emperor. He rules the world and has a sense of boldness and freedom. He doesn''t want to be bound by the heavens. It''s quite rare for the two kinds of will to merge together." A strong man''s eyes showed brilliant praise.


    There are three thousand roads in the world. In fact, three thousand is just an imaginary number, far more than three thousand. Each rule can be attached with many kinds of will. Therefore, the road sublimated by rules is very different from other roads.


    Even if the two Tianjiao who understand the same rule will have a gap in their strength in the battle, because there is also a gap in the sword rules they understand, and it is that gap that leads to their strength.


    Qin Xuan''s palm gently moved to the side and lower part. The sword Qi trembled in the void, and the sword Qi clanked and roared. A sharp sword completely transformed by the sword idea suddenly came out, running through the space and killing Chu Feng with indomitable momentum. This sword seemed to be released by heaven and earth and was unstoppable.


    The endless crowd stared at the sword of meaning, and their hearts only felt a faint palpitation, as if the sword was cut at themselves, and their whole body was involuntarily tense.


    Chu Feng raised his head slightly and felt a terrible killing intention. At this time, a huge and boundless hanging Sky Sword shadow even appeared in his mind. It was majestic and killed everything. It seemed that there was a strong sword will oppressing him, which made him gasp for breath.


    "Boom." With a loud noise, Chu Feng suddenly burst into a burst of strong light, and the seal divine armor covered the body surface. At this time, the power of the seal divine armor was suppressed to the peak of the emperor''s weapon, which was enough to stop the full blow of the strong man at the peak of the Yuan emperor.


    At the same time, his body soared into the air and his hands continued to seal. Powerful and unparalleled divine seals flew out and bombarded the sword of sword meaning. The roaring sound continued to spread, and the sword meaning trembled. The moment when the divine seal touched the sword meaning, it was broken without hindrance.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp color. It seems that ordinary attacks can''t help Qin Xuan. For today''s plan, he can only use the seal door again.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and slapped his palm forward. Suddenly, a divine door broke open and shot at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan saw that the divine gate came from the slaughter and blew out with a simple fist. The divine gate trembled violently. Then the divine gate opened wide, and the endless seal divine light swept out of it, enveloping Qin Xuan''s body in an instant.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a terrible sealing force coming to him, and the real yuan in his body was vaguely sealed. For a time, he couldn''t use it normally, and even the speed of blood flow slowed down, as if it were still.


    Chu Feng saw that Qin Xuan''s movement had stalled without hesitation. His body flashed in front of Qin Xuan, waved his palm, and six divine doors appeared around Qin Xuan, as if blocking all the retreat of Qin Xuan and trapped in the center.


    "Feng Zhiji, tianmeteorite!" A low voice came from Chu Feng''s mouth.


    In an instant, the seven divine doors revolved rapidly around Qin Xuan''s body, and the light shone endlessly, and kept approaching Qin Xuan''s body. A terrible seal breath was brewing, faintly turning into seven divine beasts standing above Qin Xuan''s head to suppress everything. The powerful and majestic breath made the world seem to lose color.


    Seeing this scene, the people who sealed the heavenly palace set off a storm in their hearts. They didn''t expect Chu Feng to work so hard and be desperate.


    Fengzhiji is a powerful magic power created by the Lord of seal, and tianmeteorite is the first type. However, even if it is only the first type, it is also very domineering and strong, and the requirements for itself are extremely harsh. The performer needs to bear the pressure of terror when releasing. If he can''t bear it, he will destroy himself.


    Chu Feng was forced to break the yuan soul by the Third Prince of the dragon, but he was still injured, but he still released the sky meteorite, which was almost fatal.


    "Chu Feng attaches great importance to this war, so he wants to win at all costs. He doesn''t even consider the battle after that. It can be called a back water battle." Seal the heavenly palace, and the strong man stroked his beard.


    "It''s not easy to do this. You shouldn''t be too harsh on him. I heard that Qin Xuan had a very good performance in the cave of emperor Cang. He killed the Holy Son of Tianguang white tiger family in three realms. Only this is enough to see his extraordinary combat power." Another person opened his mouth and obviously they knew something about what happened in cangdi''s cave.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was blocked by the seven seal doors. He was trapped in the center. The infinite seal light fell on him and penetrated into his body. It suppressed his power all the time, making him unable to be in the peak state.


    "Do not use the devouring crystal, try to fight with the power of the star Vientiane map." The voice of burning old suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. His eyes closed and his mind sank into his body. On countless meridians, there was a complex array standing there. The light of stars crisscrossed in it, as if it were a real starry world, vast and infinite. People couldn''t help but feel humble at a glance.


    Raise your palm, the stars in your palm emerge, and an array appears there. It seems insignificant, but it emits terrible fluctuations.


    "That array again!" As soon as the crowd looked frozen, did Qin Xuan think that only one array could deal with Qin Xuan''s sealed door?


    It''s too fanciful.


    Hua Yuntian stared at the array, and couldn''t help recalling the scene of fighting with Qin Xuan in his mind.


    He clearly remembered that at that time, Qin Xuan suppressed his Sanqing immortal light with the star array, and then defeated him. The star power was extremely overbearing and seemed to be able to suppress everything. He had never seen that power before.

 Chapter 1068

    I saw that the star array was getting bigger and bigger, and the light of stars bloomed from it. It was pure and flawless, and fell on Qin Xuan, making his temperament more ethereal and outstanding, and his unique demeanor, just like the son of a God.


    The crowd stared at the figure bathed in the starlight. It was so handsome and unparalleled that infinite emotion came into their hearts. This session of Tianjiao was indeed too much than the previous sessions, reaching an unimaginable level.


    Such an extraordinary person, in the past, should sweep everything?


    At the moment, many people who are familiar with Qin Xuan look different and have different ideas in their hearts.


    The friends of Qin Xuan, such as Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and Xuanyuan Shatian, all showed joy and excitement. They felt sincere joy for the strength of Qin Xuan. This emotion came from the heart, was extremely pure and did not contain any impurities.


    The former opponents of Qin Xuan, such as Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui, have a sense of shame in their hearts. They are as proud as Beize Tianpeng. At the moment, they have to admit that Qin Xuan is really much better than him.


    Murong Guangzhao also stared at Qin Xuan. His eyes were a little complicated. He didn''t expect that a little man he didn''t care about at the beginning could come to this step. It was really beyond his expectation.


    However, this is of no importance to him. He has followed the master''s practice and understood the rules of time over the years. Although there is still a trace of defect in the holy body of light, it is not a big problem, enough to sweep all his peers.


    He is the first in this competition.


    "Look, what''s going on?" Suddenly, there was more than one voice in the crowd.


    This voice immediately attracted the attention of the crowd to Qin Xuan. Everyone saw that the light of the seal was in contact with the light of the stars. They were pushed back a little and gradually faded from Qin Xuan''s body.


    Their faces suddenly showed an unbelievable look. The light of sealing everything, which is known as sealing everything, was suppressed at the moment?


    "What power is that that can resist the power of seal?" Someone asked in a startled voice, with an indescribable shock in his tone, which was really unimaginable.


    "That''s the power of the stars, but it doesn''t make sense why it can suppress the light of the seal." Someone shook his head in bewilderment.


    Although there are few people practicing the way of stars in Tianxuan nine regions, there are also some. I have never heard of anyone who can use the power of stars to compete with the power of seals. What''s the matter?


    Among the crowd, the Big Dipper is also confused. He is the one who practices the way of stars, but he doesn''t know such a mystery. Is it because he doesn''t understand deeply enough?


    However, he has stepped into the realm of emperor for thousands of years. It is unacceptable for him to say that his understanding is not as profound as that of his younger generation.


    "That power again!" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan''s seal light fading away, and his look became particularly dignified. When he fought with Qin Xuan in the Qinglong hall, Qin Xuan had a force in his body that could resist his seal. Now, this force appears again. It turned out to be the power of stars!


    A moment later, the light of the seal on Qin Xuan''s body completely disappeared, the star Vientiane map in his body began to move rapidly, and the strong Zhenyuan roared. The whole person seemed to wake up, just like a supreme god of war strong man. His eyes swept towards Chu Feng. Chu Feng couldn''t help but lag when he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes. What kind of eyes are they? It''s terrible.


    Qin Xuan suddenly blew out with a fist. For a moment, the terrible flame broke out, the sharp hurricane tore, the destruction of thunder, and countless demons came out... A variety of terrible forces bombarded out at the same time, sweeping everything and annihilating the space.


    Only listening to a dull loud noise, a figure fell down rapidly, and the speed was up to the extreme.


    The strong people who sealed the heavenly palace saw the falling body, and their faces changed. Immediately, a figure flashed out and held the body in time.


    The man who fell was Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was held by the strong man who sealed the heavenly palace. His face was very pale. Before he could say a word, he suddenly felt his throat sour and spit out a mouthful of blood. His breath became weaker.


    "Son, how do you feel now? Do you need to go back to the palace for treatment?" The strong man asked nervously.


    "I''m fine. I''m much better now." Chu Feng shook his head and said, but he still felt chest tightness. The attack just now was too terrible. If it weren''t for the seal divine armor, he might have been knocked out directly.


    After recovering for a moment, Chu Feng''s face improved. At this time, Qin Xuan''s breath converged, as if he had changed back to the handsome and gentle youth again.


    "Is he already so strong?" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan, a pair of slender hands tightly crossed, and he felt both happy and self reproach in his heart.


    It''s only when Qin yuanxuan is around that he will increase the burden on her.


    "It''s amazing. What about the Holy Son of the temple? Defeat him like that!" Qing Yu''s face was filled with emotion, and there was a faint sense of pride on his face. At the beginning, Qin Xuan asked him to follow him. He was still very reluctant, but now it seems that this is the most correct choice he has made in his life.


    With Qin Xuan''s talent, he is likely to step into the realm of legend in the future, and at that time, his status will naturally rise.


    "I thought I was close to him, but I didn''t know that the gap was bigger." Yang Yunhui flashed a lost color in his eyes and felt a little powerless in his heart.


    Some people seem to be unable to catch up no matter how hard they try. They can only look up from a distance. What they can see is just a back.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is it his honor or sorrow to be born in the same era with the peerless demons?


    "Well, the battle continues." When a voice sounded, the people saw Song Ming slowly moving towards the central area. He turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan, as if it contained some deep meaning. Then he turned his eyes to Jie in the distance and asked faintly, "can you be convinced now?"


    Jie was speechless at once. Qin Xuan''s combat power exceeded his imagination. He thought he couldn''t fight.


    This just confirms what Song Ming said before. He can''t beat any of the remaining people. When to fight and who to choose are the same results.


    Seeing that Jie didn''t speak, Song Ming turned to Qin Xuan again and said in a deep voice: "next, I want you to fight Ji Xuan. Do you dare to fight?"


    The words fell, and countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air. The space suddenly became extraordinarily quiet, and no sound came out.


    Song Ming asks Qin Xuan, and then he asks Ji Xuan, do you dare to fight?


    Hearing this, the people of the demon family immediately felt hot and slightly ashamed. It seems that they really blame Song Ming. Song Ming did not favor anyone. Qin Xuan''s experience at this time was the same as Jie, who had just finished the battle and was asked to continue the next battle.


    Moreover, Jie used to fight Gusu Wuji, while Qin Xuan''s opponent was Chu Feng. Obviously, Qin Xuan''s consumption is greater.


    There was no sound from the vast crowd. Everyone''s eyes gathered at one place and fell on Qin Xuan. I wonder if he will continue his previous pride and continue to fight.


    Ji Xuan also looked at Qin Xuan with a faint smile on her face. She seemed to know what Qin Xuan would choose.


    At this time, Ximen Guyan and Ouyang Huang looked very surprised in the void. Unexpectedly, their descendants were about to meet at this time.


    "Is this guy Songming doing something on purpose?" Ouyang Huang gave a low scold, as if some complaints made the two meet too early.


    If this remark is heard by Songming, I don''t know how I will feel in my heart.


    "Hey, hey, I''m looking forward to this battle. You two are good at boasting about your disciples. Don''t you know who boasts at a glance now?" Ling sunset smiled, as if he were watching a play.


    Ouyanghuang and Ximen Guyan immediately gave him a white look. This bastard, who has no disciples, said such shameless words?


    "Since ancient times, winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. No matter what the outcome of this war is, there is no doubt about the talents of both sides." Ouyang Huang''s solemn way.


    "That''s right. There must be victory and defeat in the duel between the strong and the strong, but there is nothing comparable in talent. After all, the realm is not equal." Ximen Gu Yan nodded deeply.


    Ouyanghuang couldn''t help staring at Ximen Guyan when he heard this. This guy is leaving a way for himself.


    Let''s first say that Qin Xuan''s realm is not as good as Ji Xuan. Even if he loses, it is also a gap in realm, not talent. On the contrary, if Ji Xuan loses, he will be defeated across the border. His natural talent is not as good as Qin Xuan.


    However, he could not refute this remark. If he was defeated in crossing the border, he was indeed less talented.


    In the vast space, Qin Xuan seems to have become the only center and attracted the attention of the public.


    "I will fight." Qin Xuan looked at Song Ming and said with a smile. There was a faint confidence in his smile, as if he was not afraid of who his opponent was.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, the crowd could not help trembling. The answer was the same as they expected, but when they really heard Qin Xuan''s confident voice, they still couldn''t help being shocked.


    Qin Xuan really did not fear his opponent. Even if Ji Xuan defeated the existence of tianmingzi in Sanqing immortal palace, he still didn''t have the slightest timidity and resolutely fought.


    Only this indomitable courage is enough to be proud and deserve the name of peerless Tianjiao.


    "Ji Xuan, what about you?" Song Ming asks Ji Xuan again.


    "Willing to fight." Ji Xuan nodded.


    "Very good." Songming smiled with great satisfaction, but did not immediately announce the start of the battle. Instead, he looked at the remaining three people, looked at two of them, and said, "you fight first."


    "Huh?"


    There was no expectation of Songming''s sudden words. The crowd didn''t react for a moment. It was only a few seconds later that they vaguely realized what had happened. When they looked at the two people who looked at Songming, they couldn''t help trembling. Tianwu demon emperor and ink spirit?


    Tianwu demon emperor and Mo Ling were stunned when they heard that, and realized that it was for them a moment later.


    Next, it''s their turn?


    "You heard me right. Let''s start now." Songming''s figure disappeared again, leaving only a faint sound.

 Chapter 1069

    "It''s really unpredictable!"


    The crowd felt speechless about this turning point. They thought they could see Qin Xuan fighting with Ji Xuan. Unexpectedly, Song Ming suddenly appointed another two to fight, which was completely unpredictable.


    "Let''s step back first." Qin Xuan smiled and looked at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan nodded and said, "OK."


    Then the two men quickly retreated back. The crowd looked strange when they saw this scene. Did they have such a good relationship?


    It seems that I didn''t see them have too much communication before. It''s not like an old acquaintance. It''s like appreciating each other''s talents, so I feel sorry for each other. Maybe this can explain.


    In the direction of the falling wild goose fairy palace, Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan''s figure from a distance. A few strands of green silk hung on his chest, like the little girl next door. The cheek was so beautiful and pure, amazing to all living beings, as if carved by heaven. People were picky and could not find any defects. It was so beautiful that it was exciting and lost.


    However, at this time, the beauty''s eyes only looked at one person, so that the wild goose water on one side was soft and Ling Tian looked at her, but she didn''t notice it.


    "Qing Yun, what are you looking at?" The wild goose asked softly.


    This sentence made yanqingyun''s body tremble slightly, and suddenly slowed down. A flustered color flashed in her clear eyes, lowered her head and explained: "nothing."


    "Really nothing?" Yan shuirou looked at her with a smile. She could see something wrong.


    Ling Tian didn''t say a word next to him. Naturally, he knew what Yan Qingyun was thinking about. However, Qingshan was intentional and ruthless, and everything couldn''t earn enough.


    "There are many Tianjiao in Tianxuan nine regions here. Tianjiao is like a cloud. They all have different talents. There are some matching with you. If you are interested, sister, I can check for you." The wild goose water giggled softly and beat around the bush.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all!" Yan Qingyun''s cheeks were red, and she turned her eyes elsewhere. She didn''t dare to look directly at Yan shuirou''s eyes.


    Seeing Yan Qingyun''s expression at this time, a flash of brilliance flashed in Yan shuirou''s eyes. She knew her sister too well. She was very introverted and good at hiding her emotions. If it wasn''t what she said, she would never show such embarrassment. Now it seems that she guessed it.


    There are many Tianjiao here who are really loved by her, but I don''t know who has this honor.


    "It''s about to start." Ling Tian said, inadvertently shifting the topic and attracting everyone''s attention to the stage.


    "Thank you." Yan Qingyun looked up at Ling Tian with gratitude and said.


    "You and I don''t need to thank each other for small things." Ling Tian shook his head and replied that although he could not help Yan Qingyun to pursue Qin Xuan, he was still duty bound to do some small things.


    The tianwu demon emperor and the ink spirit went to the central area, and their breath was released to the extreme without any reservation. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the space, and the Reiki riot continued.


    Up to now, only Murong Guangzhao has not participated in the battle, and he has been left to the end. It seems that in Songming''s mind, he is the first strong competitor in this big competition, and put it in the final battle.


    Many Taoists looked at Murong Guangzhao and saw that he looked very calm and stood with his hands down, revealing an unspeakable meaning of calm and light wind, which made many people secretly praise him. Old man time accepted a good disciple.


    The tianwu demon emperor went to the front, and a dark and powerful demon gas bloomed from the body. It kept soaring up and covered the brilliance of the sun. In an instant, the heaven and earth became dark and gloomy, and thundered like a big hand of death, which made the hearts of the people below breathless.


    "It''s ridiculous to play these evil tricks in front of the immortal." The ink spirit spits out a sarcastic voice in his mouth, and the palm swings at will. The seven color immortal light sprays out and rushes to those magic Qi to purify it.


    "Poop poop..." the immortal light collided with the magic Qi in the space, just like the encounter of natural enemies, and suddenly made a harsh sound. I saw that the magic Qi continued to collapse. However, the immortal light also became turbid like the magic Qi, and all the spirit Qi disappeared.


    Mo Ling frowned. His seven color immortal light was cultivated based on the derived from Sanqing. It can suppress all demons. How could he be infected by the power of demons?


    "This evil power, how can it feel like deja vu? Is it..." many strong people have bright eyes and stare at the expanding evil gas in the void. They seem to be living forever and can never be destroyed, which reminds them of a terrible force that existed before.


    "The five holy palaces shot at the same time. That force has long been extinct. There can be no residual evil. It must be a similar supernatural power." Someone said, as if trying to convince themselves not to believe that thought.


    The strong people around nodded silently, but the doubts in their hearts still could not be eliminated. Has that force really been extinct?


    Above the void, Ouyang Huang looked at the magical Qi roaring vertically and horizontally below, and a trace of unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. After a moment, he slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect that under such suppression, he hasn''t been completely eliminated."


    "It''s very important for you to be lazy, but if you''re really lazy......".


    "Well, I had a fight with a demon king. I am very familiar with this evil spirit and will never admit my mistake." Ouyang Huang nodded very seriously. There was no sign of laziness on his face. Obviously, he also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "What do you want to do to capture this son and search his soul?" Ling sunset asked tentatively.


    "No." Ouyang Huang shook his head decisively, his eyes flashed a wisp of fine light, and said: "since they dare to let this son come to the big contest, it means that they are fully prepared, and they will even do hands and feet on him, which will not give us the opportunity to search the soul. Besides, this son has not done anything wrong, and I have no reason to do so."


    "Then let him leave?"


    "I will leave a wisp of soul on him to see who is behind him." Ouyang Huang said again, his face calm, as if he had already thought of everything.


    "That''s good." Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset nodded in agreement.


    Ouyang Huang did it himself. He could really see who was standing behind him and what accomplishments he had achieved.


    The tianwu demon emperor suddenly took a step forward, and the space shook. Unexpectedly, a virtual shadow of the demon God appeared in front of him with fierce eyes. Each body was huge and guarded him like the stars and the moon. At the moment, the tianwu demon emperor was like a demon God, and all the demons in the world listened to his orders.


    Watching the demons all over the sky surround the void, many people''s faces turn pale. They just feel as if a virtual shadow of the demons rushed into their mind. A terrible will of the demons oppressed their souls and distorted their faces to destroy their consciousness.


    Some weak people, even spitting blood at their mouth, can only retreat quickly and dare not get close to the battle area.


    This is only a very weak afterwave. It can be imagined how terrible the magic in the central area is, enough to destroy one''s will.


    Mo Ling was also influenced by the devil''s will. There was a magic sound in his ear all the time, which affected his consciousness. His eyes became extremely cold, his hands were sealed, and the derived Sutra of Sanqing came out again.


    In an instant, I saw the endless seven color immortal light blooming from his body, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, quickly enveloping the vast and endless area, and a vague and unspeakable will diffused, which seemed to collide with the will of the devil for a moment.


    "Peak duel!" The hearts of the crowd were beating, subconsciously ignoring their realm. Who could have thought that such a fierce and mighty battle was only caused by the two middle-level yuan emperors?


    "Since ancient times, evil does not suppress good. Today you will be defeated by me anyway!"


    Mo Ling shouted loudly, and his body shape kept rising. The seven color immortal light flowed through the void, and powerful breath was born. Then it turned into countless armored soldiers. Terror chariots galloped out, rolled over from the void, made a roaring sound, and constantly echoed in the eardrums of the crowd.


    However, the tianwu demon emperor''s face was still calm, and his palm slapped forward. In the void, countless virtual shadows of demons and gods stepped out at the same time, and the world was turbulent. Under the mighty magic power, everything seemed to turn into nothingness.


    "Boom." I saw a armored soldier was annihilated and destroyed by the evil idea. Countless ghost shadows of demon gods raised their palms at the same time, and then fell. The palm of demon gods bombarded the chariot, which was directly cracked and smashed, as if it was vulnerable.


    However, there are so many chariots and armored soldiers, which are all over the void. The light of thunder flows on the chariot to destroy the void and sweep away the void, which also destroys some demons and gods.


    "Both of them are good at range magic attack, and the ink spirit doesn''t have much advantage." Many people analyzed that before, Mo Ling could defeat Chitong with this advantage, but it was obviously useless to tianwu demon emperor.


    The final outcome depends on their own strength.


    Tianwu demon emperor''s eyes fell on Mo Ling, and at the same time, Mo Ling also looked at tianwu demon emperor. For a time, his four eyes met in the void, like the light of lightning blooming!


    "There has never been an absolute distinction between good and evil in the world. Although you cultivate immortals, your character is despicable and you have no immortal temperament. It''s better to cultivate demons with me!"


    The tianwu demon emperor opened his mouth coldly and strode towards the ink spirit. With each step, the devil''s will on his body became stronger and stronger. The terrible devil''s rules flowed on his body, like a demon God armor, which could not be destroyed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. At this time, the tianwu demon Emperor gave him a very dangerous feeling, just like a real demon figure, which was not weaker than Murong Guangzhao.


    Is his strength so strong?


    Murong Guangzhao also showed a trace of fluctuation in his pupils. It seems that the Wu demon emperor also had a great adventure that day. His powerful magic power can compete with the Holy Son of the holy palace.

 Chapter 1070

    The tianwu demon emperor came not far from the ink spirit and raised his hand to blow a fist. The terrible magic power erupted. Suddenly, a huge magic dragon rushed out, roaring and shaking the heaven and earth, and coerced the startling killing intention to rush to the ink spirit.


    Mo Ling''s fingers moved forward, and a fairy light burst out from his fingertips and collided with the magic dragon.


    A shrill scream came out. The people saw that the demon dragon''s head was directly broken. They couldn''t help trembling. They didn''t expect that the ink spirit had such a terrible power at random. It''s really unimaginable.


    "Vulnerable." Mo Ling despises Tao. As the head of the three saints in Sanqing fairy palace, do you think his melee ability will be weak?


    The tianwu demon emperor did not change his face, took a step forward, and fell in front of the ink spirit in an instant. His fists burst out at the same time. The whole body of the demon Qi rolled like a giant beast and shrouded the body of the ink spirit. Similarly, the ink spirit also emitted immortal light and wrapped the tianwu demon emperor in it.


    They directly launched a simple and crude attack and fought head-on without any fancy. The surrounding space collapsed and destroyed. However, their attack did not stop at all, but became more and more violent, trying to destroy their opponents.


    "Hiss!" Countless people took a breath and saw subtle changes in the eyes of Mo Ling.


    The world thinks that Mo Lingzi is a fairy like figure. He always appears in front of the world in an indifferent and super dust attitude. How can you think that he will also have such a violent side?


    I don''t know how long it lasted, the tianwu demon emperor suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes, gave up all defense, and tried his best to blow a fist. In an instant, countless boxing shadows appeared in the void, all of which went to kill the ink spirit.


    "You''re crazy!" Mo Ling''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he didn''t expect tianwu demon emperor to do so. He quickly withdrew the attack and raised his hand to resist, but at the moment, it was too late.


    The shadow of boxing hit his body. He only felt that his chest was collapsed. He spit blood directly in the air and dyed the void red.


    Seeing Mo Ling''s body unable to fall, the crowd was so stupid that they didn''t react for a while.


    Mo Ling, failed?


    "Come on, save the son!" In Sanqing fairy palace, a rapid voice came out. Suddenly, a figure rushed out and caught the falling body of Mo Ling.


    The soul power visited the body of Mo Ling. After a moment, the man''s face became extremely iron blue, all his internal organs were displaced, and hundreds of meridians were broken. This fist was so cruel!


    Although the tianwu demon emperor won, he was not much better than Mo Ling. There was a trace of blood on his mouth. He showed a strange smile on his face. He fought hard to blow out the punch. Fortunately, he succeeded.


    In the face of real life and death, most of the so-called righteous people will show their fear and dare not really fight. Who will be willing to die when they reach their position?


    Songming stood in the sky, looked down at the crowd below and stared at the tianwu demon emperor. This result was beyond his expectation. He thought that Mo Ling could defeat this person, but he missed the calculation.


    But that day, the Wumo emperor was really cruel enough to fight with his life. Such crazy actions are not what ordinary people dare to do.


    Mo Ling, it''s not wrong to lose.


    "Don''t think about me in the next battle. I just admit defeat." The tianwu demon emperor looked at Songming and said, he went straight down into the void. He was seriously injured and could not return to his peak again.


    Songming nodded slightly. It''s really enough to get to this step. After all, it''s just a competition. Ranking is important, but it''s not worth hurting.


    At this time, the eyes of the crowd invariably looked at Qin Xuan and Ji Xuan. Next, it was their battle.


    Their winner will compete with Murong Guangzhao in the final battle.


    In other words, this battle will be the penultimate World War II of Dabi in the wilderness. It lasted for several days, and Dabi, who gathered countless favored children of heaven, is finally coming to an end.


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help but feel a sense of loss. It seems that they haven''t seen enough. It''s too rare for many Tianjiao to compete on the same stage at such a grand event.


    This session can be called the most wonderful one in nearly a thousand years. There is no one. In addition to the change of rules, the level of Tianjiao participating in the competition is far higher than that of previous sessions. There are dozens of chaotic physique alone. Moreover, there are top demonic characters in the demon clan and Terran clan, and even some extraordinary Tianjiao not from the divine palace stand out, which really surprises many people.


    I don''t want to miss the last two points.


    "I didn''t expect that none of the remaining three people came from the divine palace. I don''t know whether the divine palace has declined or the rise of the prefecture." A strong man sighed.


    When all the people heard this, their eyes flashed a different color. Before Dabi began, they thought Chu Feng would win the first. Then, seeing the performance of crown prince long, they thought that the first would come between them.


    But up to now, the first is doomed to be out of luck with them. After all, the loser can''t be the first.


    Now it seems that the first person will only be produced among the remaining three, and this person is most likely Murong Guangzhao.


    After all, so far, it has not been found that anyone''s ability can suppress the rules of time, and as long as it cannot be suppressed, it is doomed to failure.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ji Xuan with a bright smile on his face and said, "you and my master are old friends. Today, you and I have a war. I think they must be watching in the dark. They all need to do their best to fight and not insult the master''s life."


    At the beginning of the big match, Ximen Guyan went to Qin Xuan and asked him to participate in the big match. Therefore, Qin Xuan was sure that the master must be watching somewhere, and the famine Lord was likely to be around him.


    Facts have proved that Qin Xuan''s guess is not wrong, but he did not expect a person, Qin Shengling sunset, to be with them.


    "I think so, too." Ji Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "I have a proposal. I don''t know what you think."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Qin Xuan said with great interest. I don''t know what Ji Xuan''s proposal is.


    "Whoever wins, you and I will face Murong Guangzhao. It''s better to decide the outcome with one move. What do you think?" Ji Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan suddenly understood Ji Xuan''s intention when he heard the speech. If they were both defeated, the ultimate benefit would be Murong Guangzhao, which is tantamount to giving the first hand to others. This is really not in line with the expectations of the two masters. It''s better to decide the outcome with one blow and retain their strength to fight Murong Guangzhao.


    "Then follow brother Ji''s words." Qin Xuan said.


    Ji Xuan nodded slightly, and then he sat down. Around him, wisps of space light gathered madly, enveloping his body. At the moment, his body seemed to be transparent, visible but invisible.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Ji Xuan, pondered for a moment, and then sat down. However, his whole body radiated the light of various rules, and even the light of the devil''s way, which made the crowd look different. Will Qin Xuan still have the power of the devil''s way?


    "You and I will compete with the power of rules. I only release space rules. If you have a rule that can defeat me, I will lose." Ji Xuan''s eyes closed and a sound came out of her mouth.


    "On the contrary, I admit defeat." Qin Xuan also said.


    When the crowd heard the dialogue between them, their faces suddenly became particularly wonderful. This battle was different from other battles. It was just a competition of rules and forces. There were not too many violent attacks. It was very harmonious.


    It seems that their previous speculation is not wrong. They must know each other and have a lot of relationship.


    Otherwise, how can we reach a consensus so easily?


    "Good." Ouyang Huang nodded with great satisfaction and was very happy. Ji Xuan was older than Qin Xuan and saw farther. His proposal was very much to his heart.


    Ximen Guyan also nodded slightly. Ji Xuan was very smart to think of this method.


    "Although your disciple understands a lot of rules, he is not proficient in learning. If you give him more time, he may be very powerful, but now he is obviously not Ji Xuan''s opponent." Ouyanghuang proudly said that he admitted that Qin Xuan was gifted with demons and even better than Ji Xuan, but now he thinks his disciples will win.


    "Since you think so, do you want to make a bet?" Ximen said with a smile.


    Ling sunset looked at Ximen''s lone wild goose and blinked. How did he feel that this guy had premeditated?


    "If you dare not, bet." Ouyang Huang was unparalleled and said loudly, "what do you say about gambling? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Bet on the reward of the first person in the end." Ximen Guyan said directly, "it''s just a nine death pill. I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    Ouyang Huang''s face suddenly froze. Although Jiushi Huisheng pill is only a pill, it has an extremely magical function. It has the ability to regain life in the dead environment and reshape the physical body of meridians. It can be called standing after breaking. Isn''t this reward enough?


    If it hadn''t been for the sake of attracting Tianjiao from Tianxuan nine regions, he would never have taken such a precious pill as a reward. At this time, the pill was despised by Ximen Guyan. We can imagine how unhappy he was.


    "In your opinion, what kind of reward is not to lose face?" Ouyang Huang suppressed his anger and still smiled at Ximen''s lonely flue. He wanted to see what this guy could say.


    Ximen Gu Yan flashed a cunning look in his eyes, and then said solemnly: "I heard that there is a secret place in your desolate tower, and there are some opportunities in it. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to take it as a reward. It''s not a waste of resources."


    "..." Ouyang Huang was speechless when he heard this. It turned out that this guy was thinking about the secret place of his desolate tower. It was really beautiful.


    "If I win the bet, you will let Dabi enter the secret place of the desolate tower for the first time, and ask if you dare?" Ximen lone wild goose stared into Ouyang Huang''s eyes with a provocative language.


    "Hehe, in my life, I''m not afraid of being asked if I dare. What if you lose?" Ouyang Huang asked.


    "I''ll give you the Han Yan Qin, which has nothing to do with me from now on." The west gate solitary wild goose said cheerfully.


    When the voice fell, Ouyang Huang and Ling sunset looked like one condensate. They could hardly believe what they heard. Is this guy crazy and bet on Han Yanqin?

 Chapter 1071

    Others may not know, but how can they not know what Hanyan Qin means to Ximen lone wild goose? That''s the token of love between him and Shiyu. Hanyan is the name of Shiyu.


    It''s such a precious thing that this guy took it as a bet. Isn''t it crazy? What is it?


    "Think about it." Ouyang Huang stared at Ximen''s lonely smoke path.


    "Think about it." Ximen Guyan said in a very serious way, and his tone seemed very calm, as if he had already thought about everything and had made up his mind.


    "You..." Ouyang Huang was speechless and suddenly understood something. This guy knew he wouldn''t give the Han Yan Qin to others, so he took it out as a bet with great confidence. Anyway, he still had a chance to get it back in the future. He was too calculating.


    Ling luosun showed a smile on his face and obviously guessed the intention of Ximen Guyan.


    "Or I''ll change the bet." Ouyang Huang snorted coldly, trying to deceive him. It''s beautiful!


    "It''s this Hanyan piano. If I don''t change it, if I lose the bet, I''ll never ask you for it in the future. Even if it''s poetry language, you can''t give it. The relationship between me and poetry language will never change because of a piano." Ximen lone wild goose has a look of awe inspiring righteousness and looks very generous.


    When Ouyang Huang and Ling luori heard this, they suddenly felt the urge to beat this guy up. If they hadn''t let each other down, they really thought he could abduct the beauty so easily?


    "OK, I promised!" Ouyanghuang no longer hesitated, then sneered: "I want to see the poetry language. How will you answer when you ask about the whereabouts of your hanyanqin in the future!"


    "It won''t bother you much." Ximen''s lonely wild goose said with a smile, it''s not easy to frame the old fox


    Then they all looked down at Ji Xuan and Qin Xuan below. Their faces became dignified and no longer laughed and lazy as before.


    They took this war very seriously.


    "Little fellow, I''ve lost money this time. If you lose, you won''t want to see me again in the future." Ximen Gu Yan whispered in his heart. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in Qin Xuan. Ji Xuan''s strength is extraordinary, and the space rules of Da Yuanman level are almost invincible in the same territory, not to mention the cross-border battle.


    However, seeing Qin Xuan''s array ability revealed before, he couldn''t help but have a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe a miracle will happen?


    "Who''s scolding me?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and felt something wrong. It seemed that he heard someone scolding him. Was it an illusion?


    Ji Xuan''s eyes were closed tightly, her whole body was surrounded by silver white space light, and her hands pushed forward at the same time. Suddenly, a majestic space will swept forward and condensed into a long sword, which seemed real and virtual. All the emptiness around it was disordered, like forming a vortex.


    "Come on." A clear voice came from Ji Xuan''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. In front of him, the aura gathered wildly. At the same time, the storm rules came and integrated into the aura, which made the aura extremely violent. It turned into a huge storm sword and shot straight at the long sword in the space.


    Seeing this scene, countless people couldn''t help but stop breathing and stare at the void. They didn''t know what would happen next.


    The huge sword of the storm and the long sword of the space collided together, and a metal collision sound came out of the space, and the heart of the crowd also trembled.


    An amazing space rule burst out, and I saw a void vortex pouring out wildly, expanding outward and swallowing everything. I buried the storm sword like a huge mouth. As soon as the look of the surrounding people changed, I just felt that the hurricane atmosphere was weakening.


    A moment later, the space was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    "The rules of Da Yuanman level are really extraordinary. They instantly suppress other rules. Qin Xuan has no backhand at all." Many people talked to each other. Although the competition was relatively harmonious, they could still see who was stronger.


    However, Qin Xuan''s look was still as cool as before. When his palm waved again, a flame breath roared out, and the temperature between heaven and earth began to soar. There was a faint shadow of a flame furnace in the void, which burst out continuously, as if refining all living creatures.


    "Go." Qin Xuan gave a soft drink, and the flame furnace trembled violently and shot away in the direction of Ji Xuan like lightning.


    Ji Xuan''s face was expressionless. She didn''t open her eyes from beginning to end. She still pointed out. The space sword came forward and shot into the flame furnace.


    "Yiyi..." the harsh sound came out, as if something had been burned, and then there was a loud bang. People saw that the huge flame furnace exploded directly, and sparks fell all over the sky, almost reddening half of the sky, which was extremely gorgeous.


    Countless people trembled. It seems that Qin Xuan has no chance to win this battle. If you give him more time, the result may change.


    The storm sword was swallowed and the flame furnace was blown up. Two consecutive rules were useless. Qin Xuan lowered his head and frowned. It seems that a single rule force can''t shake Ji Xuan. Now, there is only one way to do it.


    He raised his head, a terrible edge flashed in his eyes, and his hands beat out at the same time. Suddenly, there was a terrible wave in the front space. The Storm Giant sword and the flame furnace condensed again, and both rushed to the long sword in that space.


    "Two together?" Many people looked a little different, and then shook their heads. Can the rules of Da Yuan man level be defeated by virtue of quantity?


    If it is so simple, it is too terrible to underestimate the perfection level rule.


    "In vain." Ouyang Huang said proudly on his face, as if he had won.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked very dignified and stared at Qin Xuan tightly. There was always an idea in his heart that Qin Xuan had the ability to create miracles!


    A melodious sword chant came out, and the long sword cut through the void like a rainbow through the sun, sketching a gorgeous arc in the space. In an instant, the space trembled, shrouded by an extremely terrible spatial will, and became extremely chaotic and manic.


    The storm raged forward, the furnace burned everything, but saw the space collapsing and collapsing, burying everything, as if everything would no longer exist.


    However, Qin Xuan''s breath grew stronger and stronger. All kinds of regular lights shone and complement each other around him. He seemed to be bathed in endless glow, setting off his unique temperament.


    "Look, he''s still releasing the power of the rules!" In the crowd, I don''t know who sent out a voice.


    This voice immediately attracted the attention of the crowd to Qin Xuan. He saw that he had the rules of the sword to kill everything, fought against the rules of all demons, and roared forward against the rules of the lawless devil way


    "Now we can only do this..." Qin Xuan said secretly. He had understood more rules, but some rules were not strong enough or powerful enough, so he didn''t release them.


    A variety of powerful forces of rules have been released one after another, which makes the crowd dizzy. They only feel dazzled. They have been greatly impacted by the visual impact. So far, they have not seen a person release so many forces of rules at the same time.


    Even the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace, no one has done this step.


    "Storm, fire, sword, demon, demon, earth, space, thunder, ice, and... Rage rules. This son has understood ten rules. He is as talented as a demon!" A strong man suddenly exclaimed. His heart seemed to be violently impacted. The realm of the Yuan emperor understood ten rules. Is this still a person?


    It''s unprecedented.


    Other people were shocked when they heard this, and then stared at Qin Xuan. Gradually, their faces showed a look similar to that person. There were really ten rules!


    It is said that there are nine unique bodies in the world. They are gifted. They can understand the nine rules, and can integrate the nine rules to create a terrible new rule.


    And Qin Xuan, unexpectedly detached from the nine wonders, the legend of the nine wonders, seems to be broken at the moment!


    "Even Sanqing old man only understood nine rules in those days. How can this son understand ten? What''s going on?" A strong man asked, is he more talented than Sanqing old man?


    "It''s a big mistake. Although the old palace leader is not jiujue body, he has almost reached the limit of jiujue physical ability and integrated seven kinds of roads into one. Although he understands ten rules, they are all single rules. The two are completely different." At this time, a voice came from Sanqing fairy palace, and it was the emperor of Sanqing fairy palace who spoke.


    Their Sanqing fairy palace is famous for understanding many rules. Now, one of the later generation figures understands more rules than the three saints they launched. This is undoubtedly beating them in the face. Of course, they have to stand up and speak at the moment.


    "Even so, it is unparalleled to be able to do this at such an age. After all, no one in this generation can do it."


    A strong man in the thunder palace of the Great Sun God said faintly, "as for the comparison with the old man of Sanqing, it doesn''t make much sense. The old man of Sanqing has high virtue and high reputation and has a long practice time, while Qin Xuan is just a rising star. How can this be compared?"


    "Funny, isn''t it that the huge Sanqing fairy palace has been reduced to the point of moving out of its predecessors to compare with rising stars?" Another strong man in Leigong, the great sun god, said indifferently, killing his heart every word.


    The implication is that no one in Sanqing fairy palace can take action now.


    Mo Ling humiliated the disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god in public before. The people of the thunder palace of the great sun god didn''t forget. At this time, how can Sanqing fairy palace be allowed to show off its power?


    "You..." the strong man of Sanqing fairy palace was so angry that his face was blue. These bastards are really deceiving people!


    At this time, Qin Xuan saw the light of the first ten rules shining and turned into ten different forms of divine soldiers, including the previous Storm Giant sword, flame furnace and magic spear. Now there are more thunder hammer, demon halberd, void bow and earth chariot


    Ten kinds of magic weapons stand in the air, and all of them scatter, emitting an extremely powerful breath, which makes the faces of the onlookers awe inspiring. What would it be like if these ten kinds of magic weapons were released at the same time?


    I believe they will soon be able to see it.

 Chapter 1072

    Ji Xuan looked at Qin Xuan''s direction and looked at the ten magic weapons that revealed the supreme breath. A brilliant smile appeared in his eyes.


    It''s a worthwhile trip to fight such opponents.


    Ji Xuan''s breath was also rising. In the blink of an eye, he reached the peak of the third floor of the Yuan emperor, only one step away from the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. It seemed that he could break the territory immediately as long as he wanted.


    Not only that, the spatial rules flowing around him also became more terrible, and strong waves came out of the virtual air. At this time, he seemed to integrate with the surrounding heaven and earth, like entering a perfect state, the unity of heaven and man, regardless of each other.


    "Ji Xuan also used all her strength. It seems that this blow will be the key to success or failure!" The crowd looked at the changes in Ji Xuan, who was also shocked and inexplicable. He had not done his best before. At the moment, both of them tried their best to do their best.


    Murong stared at them with bright eyes, and his heart could not help but produce a ripple. Under the same level, he was not sure that he could win them steadily.


    "War!" Qin Xuan uttered a loud sound of drinking from his mouth, which rang through the sky. Suddenly, ten sharp weapons of divine soldiers burst out at the same time. The storm force swept the sky, the fiery flame broke out, and the demon God''s will shrouded down. There was lightning and thunder on the sky, and the wind and cloud was like a scene of the end of the world.


    Many powerful and boundless attacks fell over Ji Xuan''s head at the same time. A terrible will oppressed him to destroy his will and collapse his body.


    Ji Xuan raised her head, and a dazzling light flashed in her bright and clear eyes. When she waved her big hand, the void suddenly glittered with silver, and the sound of clanking sword sounded. Countless spatial long swords cut through the sky, disappeared into the void, and turned into an extremely terrible force to kill in the sky.


    The space trembled violently at the moment, as if it was about to burst, as if it could not bear the terrible force.


    Countless eyes are frozen there at the moment, the heart rises to the extreme, the vast void is silent, and everyone is staring at the scene in the void.


    Songming''s figure also emerged. His face was especially dignified and powerful as him, and he could not determine who won and who lost.


    Finally, the power hidden in the void rushed into the attack storm brewing with many magic weapons above, like breaking a certain balance. The attack storm suddenly became extremely manic, and then erupted from the center and spread around.


    "Back!" The crowd lost their voice one after another, and their figures quickly retreated back, afraid to get close to the battle area.


    I don''t know how long later, the fighting atmosphere gradually weakened, the smoke and dust dissipated, and two figures were clearly exposed.


    The two men still sat in place, like two sculptures, as if they had never moved more than half a minute.


    However, their clothes were broken, especially Ji Xuan. His clothes were completely broken, revealing a white and perfect muscle line, which made many women admire the beautiful eyes. Such an excellent man was born so handsome. Who doesn''t love him?


    Unfortunately, he is the descendant of the famine Lord and has a noble status. After all, he is not what ordinary people can pursue.


    Some people looked at Qin Xuan and looked a little stagnant. Although Qin Xuan''s clothes were also damaged, they were much better by Ji Xuan. They still looked elegant, handsome and natural.


    "Is......" the crowd''s heart trembled. Until now, they still didn''t believe the result. Ji Xuan, did they really lose?


    At this time, Ji Xuan looked at Qin Xuan with a bright smile and said, "are you okay?"


    "OK." Qin Xuan also smiled and nodded.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go." Ji Xuan said. After that, he stood up and walked slowly towards the distance, leaving only a natural and unrestrained figure of all people.


    Looking at Ji Xuan''s back, his words echoed in his ears: "next, I''ll give it to you. I''m going to go."


    Does this next thing mean fighting Murong Guangzhao?


    Does Ji Xuan think Qin Xuan is qualified to challenge Murong Guangzhao?


    "Hoo..." many people took a deep breath and tried to calm their inner shock. Qin Xuan defeated his opponent again.


    Strong as Ji Xuan, a descendant of the wild Lord, who understood the rules of the great fullness level, still couldn''t stop him. He rose like a comet and then got out of control and swept his opponent all the way, which can be called an invincible posture.


    From Dabi to now, it has maintained a total victory record. So far, only Murong Guangzhao and tianwu demon emperor can compete with him.


    If the tianwu demon emperor takes the initiative to admit defeat, it will be equivalent to a defeat. In fact, only Murong Guangzhao is left.


    At the moment, almost everyone in the audience focused on Qin Xuan, looking extremely complex.


    Jiang Zifan was successfully challenged twice before, which made countless people think that the gold content of the second seat is very low and will soon be wiped out.


    But no one expected that Qin Xuan came to the final alone and defeated such peerless Tianjiao figures as Chu Feng and Ji Xuan in a row. It was like a God coming to the world and could not be stopped.


    Those Tianjiao who entered cangdi''s cave stared at the white figure in the void, and their hearts were quite restless. They had long expected that Qin Xuan would shine in the big match, but they still underestimated him. They were really amazing all the way.


    There is no doubt that the name of Qin Xuan will spread all over the nine regions of Tianxuan and officially enter the sight of many great forces.


    "I knew brother Xuan would win!" Huoer''s face was excited, and a pair of jade fists were tightly held into a ball. The beautiful eyes were full of joy that was difficult to hide. Where was there the temperament of half a goddess.


    Duan Ruoxi''s pure eyes also contain a smile, tenderness, happiness and pride. The young man standing in the void and enjoying the glory of attention is her husband!


    At this moment, she felt she was the happiest woman in the world!


    The young people of shenhuang family feel hot on their faces and have some bad feelings in their hearts. They hated Qin Xuan''s dependence on shenhuang family and tried every means to exclude him from the camp of shenhuang family.


    Qin Xuan never responded to them. They thought Qin Xuan didn''t dare. Originally, they disdained it. From beginning to end, Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Both Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting were silent. Although they usually get along with Qin Xuan with a friendly attitude, they still have a trace of pride in their hearts and think that Qin Xuan still has some distance from them.


    But from the cave of emperor Cang, until now, they have really realized how amazing and brilliant the young man who doesn''t make public in ordinary days is. He is too low-key!


    Standing in the void, Qin Xuan felt countless eyes from all directions and felt a sense of familiarity that he had not had for a long time. That is the power of faith!


    He once felt the power of this belief twice in Tianyu Kingdom, but now he feels it again!


    There was a sensation in the crowd below, but at this time, it was particularly quiet above the boundless void.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s face is already in full bloom. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. His disciple really gives him a long face and finally gives him a chance to be powerful in front of Ouyang Huang. It doesn''t feel too cool!


    Ouyanghuang looked at the scene below, opened his mouth and seemed to say something. Then he sighed and said, "willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Hearing this, Ximen Guyan turned to look at him and said with a smile, "you volunteered. I didn''t force you."


    "Shut up." Ouyang Huang stared at Ximen Gu Yan and wanted to fight?


    Ximen Guyan smiled. He didn''t go on talking and stopped at once. If he was forced to hurry this guy, his previous efforts would be wasted.


    Isn''t it lucky that Ling and his disciples didn''t shake their heads at this time?


    "There''s the last battle. Are you sure your disciple can win?" Ouyang Huang said faintly.


    "Of course." Ximen Guyan replied without thinking, "I don''t see whose disciple it is."


    "..." Ouyang Huang and Ling sunset both looked at each other with black lines on their faces. Why didn''t they find this guy so shameless before?


    Below, Song Ming''s body emerged, took a look at Murong Guangzhao, then looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "I ask you, do you dare to fight Murong Guangzhao?"


    Qin Xuan answered that Qin Xuan knew what his eyes were.


    "Willing to fight." Qin Xuan replied directly without hesitation.


    The crowd trembled when they heard this, but it was much better than before. After all, Qin Xuan has come to the present. It would be a pity to give up the final battle.


    "Qin Xuan tried his best to release the power of ten rules in the second level of the Yuan emperor to defeat Ji Xuan. Murong Guangzhao is the fourth level of the Yuan emperor, and he understands the rules of time and space. Qin Xuan is afraid that he is not his opponent." someone shook his head and said that although he appreciates Qin Xuan very much, there is a gap in the realm, so he had to admit it.


    "Hum, don''t forget what you said before, but what''s the result?" Tai Long snorted coldly. These guys can only judge by the realm. However, when can Qin Xuan''s combat power be judged by the realm?


    Just now, the man was stiff and shrunk his head bitterly, afraid to say more.


    Songming nodded to Qin Xuan and said, "since you are willing to fight, I will give you a day to recover. At this time tomorrow, we will have a final decisive battle."


    When the voice fell, Songming looked at the vast crowd again. Lang said, "if you have anything else, you can leave first. Just come before this moment tomorrow."


    After explaining these, Songming went to the direction of the elders of the waste tower, and then a line of figures went to the distance and soon disappeared.


    "We have nothing to do, so let''s stay here and guard Qin Xuan." Mo Lishang offered, and Qi Luo, Tailong, Xuanyuan and others nodded in agreement.


    In fact, even if they are not here, Qin Xuan will definitely be fine. Before the big match is over, no one dares to move him. After all, Qin Xuan is one of the champion candidates. In this world, few people dare to disobey the will of Huang Ta.

 Chapter 1073

    The day passed quickly, and there were still many people guarding there, waiting for the decisive battle to begin.


    Many battle platforms standing on the earth have been removed, and a hanging battle platform has been built on the void, spanning thousands of miles and incomparably wide, for the ultimate war.


    On the hanging platform, two young figures sat on it. Their breath was extremely restrained, just like ordinary people. However, their natural temperament was so extraordinary that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Countless Tianjiao who came to take part in the Dabi, finally, only two people were able to fight on the hanging platform, which was a supreme honor and confirmed their extraordinary.


    In the crowd, the peacock was in the direction of the Ming royal family. Huang Zhutian stared at a figure on the hanging battle platform, with a light shining in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, an accidental encounter made him meet the top demon figure of Tianxuan''s young generation. It''s incredible.


    It seems ironic that not only he, but also countless young talents of his peers, have expressed thousands of feelings that none of the eight holy palaces and the eight CHILDES of the demon domain has entered the decisive battle.


    Of course, they also know that it is not the arrogance and weakness of the eight divine palaces. It can only be said that there are too many evil figures in this session, which suppresses the light of the genius of the divine palaces.


    Figures such as Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the dragon are somewhat inferior.


    As time goes by, the time of the decisive battle is coming. There is a strong breath sweeping in the distance. Some people left because of temporary business. Now they came back, and some came specially to see the decisive battle.


    Songming and several other elders of the desolate tower have returned, all standing in the void, and


    In one direction, there was a bright purple thunder light shining. I saw a line of figures stepping into the air. The LED middle-aged man was wearing a purple robe with an unfathomable breath. His face revealed a sense of dignity, just like the temperament of a leader.


    At this time, Songming and other elders looked at the line of figures and bowed and said, "I''ve seen Lei master."


    The man in purple robe is the Lord of the thunder palace of the great sun god, known as the Lord of thunder, Lei Qianhong. The people behind him are the strong men of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    He came here today for two purposes. One is to witness the style of the top young generation of this generation. It aroused his curiosity to hear that the two finalists were not famous.


    Another purpose is to meet a person. He learns that someone has practiced the secret of the thunder palace, the God of the sun, and wants to see that person.


    "Is the famine Lord here?" The purple robed man asked, his voice slightly low and dignified.


    "Now that the old friend has come, come up and have a chat." Before Songming and others responded, a lazy voice came from nowhere, which stunned the crowd. Then they realized something. It seems that the famine Lord has always been here.


    Lei Qianhong looked up and saw a purple flash in his pupils. Then he burst into a burst of thunder and disappeared directly in place.


    Before long, another line of figures came and went directly to the direction of Luoyan fairy palace.


    "Father." The wild goose water was soft, and the wild goose Green rhyme shouted to a figure at the same time. The man was also middle-aged, handsome and elegant. He was a little less energetic than Lei Zhu, and a little more elegant and gentle. His eyes were always filled with a faint smile, which naturally gave people a sense of intimacy.


    This man is the leader of the fallen wild goose fairy palace, and the wild goose Qingfeng.


    He stood there, holding his hand behind his back. Although Ruth was not dignified, he made people feel awed and dare not look directly into his eyes.


    "Master." Ling Tian also shouted, in a respectful tone.


    "All right, don''t be polite." The wild goose Qingfeng waved his hand at will. At this time, Songming and others came walking and saluted: "I''ve seen the elder wild goose."


    Yanqingfeng nodded, smiled, looked up at the void and said, "I''ll go up and say hello, don''t worry about me."


    After saying that, he stepped forward, and a wisp of wonderful waves filled the air. For a moment, it seemed as if he had taken countless steps, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in front of the public.


    Songming and others are speechless when they see this scene. They all say that yanqingfeng has the lowest strength among the eight palace leaders. I''m afraid they are all wrong. But Yanqing''s popularity is too low-key, and his strength is definitely not weak.


    "Boom." With a loud bang, suddenly a hot flame breath came to the world, making the crowd look suddenly changed. When they turned their eyes, they saw a flame dragon boiling, and the terrible temperature was released by the fire dragon.


    "The man of Vulcan palace!" The crowd trembled. No one in the Vulcan palace participated in the big match. At the moment, they even came to watch the final?


    I saw a man in a flame robe standing on the fire dragon in front at random. His pupils were red, as if two flames were burning. Even the space around him was red, as if he was being burned by endless flames.


    "I''ve seen the fire owner." Songming and others worship the figure.


    Come here, it''s the Lord of the flame palace. The fire melts the sky.


    Behind Huo Rongtian, on a small fire dragon, a tall and beautiful woman in a red tight dress stood there. Her beautiful eyes directly locked on one of the figures on the hanging platform, and her heart suddenly surged.


    "It''s really him!" Huo Yaoyi trembled slightly. She wanted to participate in the contest, but her father organized her and said that there was no chance for her and there was no need to come.


    Later, she got a message about Dabi in Huoshen palace. One of the two people who entered the finals was Qin Xuan.


    She was surprised to learn that the other person was Murong Guangzhao, which she had never heard of.


    Chu Feng, Bai renhan, Ling Tian and Jian Wuji in her impression were all eliminated.


    That''s why she begged her father to come with her to watch the final. We must see what the man who has never been famous can do to stand out from many evil characters.


    Just as everyone was immersed in the shock of the arrival of the Vulcan palace and had not slowed down the coming of God, two sharp and incomparable breath were born between heaven and earth, which made everyone''s heart cold, as if their bodies were locked and dared not make any move.


    "I''ve seen two elders of the sword temple."


    Song Ming and others said to the void, those two sharp smells were released by the palace master of the sword palace, but they didn''t show their body shape.


    The voice fell, and the terrible smell enveloping the vast space suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The faces of the crowd were shocked and inexplicable. Is this the legendary holy power?


    "The big sun god thunder palace, the falling wild goose fairy palace, the fire god palace, the sword god palace, plus the famine Lord, the five top strongmen have gathered today. I don''t know if the other four will come."


    Many people talked excitedly. Once a decade, there would not have been such a sensation. There was no such spectacular scene in previous years. This time, they really enjoyed their eyes.


    Of course, they vaguely know why. There are too many extraordinary Tianjiao in this session. Chaotic physique emerges one after another, which will naturally attract the attention of those people in the clouds.


    At the moment, many figures gather here in the boundless void. Everyone reveals his unparalleled temperament. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    If this scene is seen by others, it will be extremely shocked. It is enough to cause a huge sensation to walk out of the scene at random. All are saints!


    Ouyang Huang, Ximen lone wild goose and Ling sunset stood together. Lei Zhu, Huozhu, Yan Qingfeng and the palace master of the sword temple were also among them. There were three people, two middle-aged people and an old man in xuanpao.


    The temperament of the two middle-aged people is quite different. One person has a strong seal force, which seems to seal everything in the world, and is unmatched. The other person is filled with bone penetrating cold, which makes the surrounding space seem to freeze.


    They are the Lord of the sealed heavenly palace, Feng Xinghe, and the Lord of the cold ice palace, Han Yin.


    And the old man in white robe, with his white hair and childlike face, is like an expert in the world. It is the old master of xiangtian palace, the old master of Tianji, who has a high reputation in Tianxuan nine regions!


    Tianji old man and Sanqing old man grew up in the same era. They are called the peerless double pride. Unfortunately, more than 10000 years later, the peerless double pride no longer exists.


    Of the eight sacred palaces, seven are here. Only Zhuge Xuan of Sanqing fairy palace didn''t come.


    "Haven''t seen you for many years. How are you, elder?" Ouyanghuang arched his hands to the old man Tianji and asked him. Although his identity was the same as that of the old man Tianji, he was a descendant of the old man Tianji. Moreover, he always admired the style of the old man Tianji and called him an elder every time he met and gave him a gift.


    "Hehe, I''m worried about you. Although it''s useless, it''s no problem to come out and walk." Tianji old man stroked his beard and said with a smile. He had a kind face, which was not very different from ordinary mortal elders.


    "It''s so good. When Tianxuan is at a critical time, I hope the elder will take charge of the overall situation. Our younger generation also needs to rely on the guidance of the elder." Ouyang Huang smiled.


    "Indeed." Han Yin nodded.


    Old man Tianji smiled and nodded. Then he looked at Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset beside ouyanghuang. Seeing this, they hugged each other and said, "I''ve seen master Tianji."


    Old man Tianji was surprised and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the harp saint and Harp devil to get together again. I heard a lot of your deeds in the past. It''s really young, promising and gifted."


    If other people say this to Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset, they will be sneered at by others, but from the old population of Tianji, all the people present don''t feel anything wrong.


    According to the age and status of Tianji old man, he is indeed qualified to say this.


    "The elder is really over praised. Compared with the elder, we are far from each other, and we still have a long way to go." Ximen Guyan looked sincere and said that in the face of an elder like Tianji old man, he also needed to keep a low profile and treat him with the courtesy of his elders.


    The old man smiled but didn''t speak. His slightly muddy eyes seemed to see through the vicissitudes of the world, and had already reached another realm, which people couldn''t see through.

 Chapter 1074

    At this time, a figure came out, looked at Ximen''s solitary smoke with some sharp eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "is that the boy named Qin Xuan your disciple?"


    The speaker is Feng Xinghe. He heard that Chu Feng was defeated by someone one level lower than him. The man''s name is Qin Xuan and has reached the finals. It is said that he is a disciple of Ximen Guyan.


    Feng Xinghe doesn''t believe this. Will Ximen Guyan''s disciple be better than his disciple?


    How is this possible?


    "Exactly." Ximen Gu Yan nodded and felt a little proud in his heart. Naturally, he guessed the purpose of Feng Xinghe''s asking.


    "Don''t say it''s Chu Feng. My disciple has not been defeated by his disciple." Ouyang Huang''s tone was a little uncomfortable.


    "So I''ll see what''s remarkable about him." A deep meaning flashed in Feng Xinghe''s eyes. As the leader of the sealed heavenly palace, Feng Xinghe is the top strong man in the nine regions of Tianxuan. Feng Xinghe''s in a natural and extraordinary state of mind and won''t argue with a younger generation, but he still wants to know how Qin Xuan defeated Chu Feng.


    "I''m sure you''ll see it soon." Ximen smiled faintly.


    Feng Xinghe looked away and ignored Ximen Guyan''s words. With Ximen Guyan''s status, he was not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    When he saw the master of Xinghe, he was more arrogant than Xinghe.


    "Dong."


    At this moment, a dull bell rang out on the sky, and the hearts of the people below trembled. Then their faces showed an extremely excited look. The decisive battle is finally about to begin!


    At almost the same time, Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other with great tacit understanding. There were peerless edges shining in their eyes. This battle will determine who will become the most dazzling person in the big match.


    Songming''s figure fell slowly and appeared in the center of the hanging platform. He looked at them solemnly and asked, "are you ready?"


    Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao both nodded.


    Murong Guangzhao hasn''t fought a battle since the beginning, but he is in his peak state. Although Qin Xuan has experienced several battles, he hasn''t hurt the root. One day is enough for him to recover completely.


    Therefore, both of them are at their peak at the moment.


    "Then, now let your light shine!" Song Ming spoke in a loud voice. His voice rolled like thunder. With the sound falling slowly, his body disappeared.


    At this time, there are only two figures left on the vast hanging battle platform. Between them, there is a sense of weeping out and killing gradually spread!


    "The good play has finally begun!" In an inconspicuous corner of the crowd, a ray of dark magic light flashed in Langya''s dark and deep eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, setting off a very beautiful arc.


    "Brother Xuan, come on!" Huoer Xiu clenched his fist, stared at the figure of the hanging platform with his eyes, and his heart beat faster.


    Duan Ruoxi didn''t say anything, but a pair of clean and pure eyes always looked at Qin Xuan. Only the affectionate gaze was more than a thousand words.


    In the direction of Luoyan fairy palace, although yanqingyun can''t see the slightest difference on her face, she can''t help being nervous in her heart. She is worried. Can he defeat Murong Guangzhao?


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up to this point after burying Longyuan. It''s beyond my expectation." Murong Guangzhao said faintly, "if it hadn''t been for the mysterious strong man to help, today''s pattern would have changed dramatically."


    Qin Xuan said indifferently, "maybe, but you didn''t kill me that day. There won''t be any chance in the future."


    "Not necessarily." Murong Guangzhao shook his head and said, "do you think you are qualified to compete with me if you win Ji Xuan? I might as well tell you, this is wishful thinking."


    "Whimsical?" Qin Xuan lowered his head slightly. No one saw it. An extremely dazzling light flashed in his eyes.


    Then his eyes closed and his mind moved. The image of the stars was stimulated by some kind of inspiration. Endless stars spewed out, rushed into his limbs and bones, and flowed into the meridians.


    "Bang." A light sound came out, as if something had broken open. In an instant, Qin Xuan''s breath was stronger and his temperament had a subtle change. Just now, he broke a seal star and officially entered the third level of the Yuan emperor.


    "This is... Broken territory?" Countless people were shocked by it and stared at Qin Xuan. This guy broke the boundary on the occasion of the final, isn''t it too coincidental?


    "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence, but he has reached the edge of breaking the border before and has been suppressed all the time, so it''s so easy." There is a strong way.


    Murong Guangzhao saw the changes in Qin Xuan''s body. His eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. He smiled and said: "originally, this is your dependence. However, even so, you still can''t compete with me. The gap between you and me is not just a realm."


    "It''s really not just a realm. It''s enough to hit you now." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. Although his voice was very light, it revealed an unparalleled confidence.


    The crowd was shocked when they heard this. It''s enough to beat you. This is how confident they are in their own strength to say such arrogant words!


    "How arrogant." Murong Guangzhao shook his head helplessly, and then his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He had never shown this look before. He wanted to defeat Qin Xuan with the strongest posture and let Qin Xuan know that the gap between them was insurmountable.


    "This space and time is under my control." A proud voice came out. Murong Guangzhao opened his arms as if embracing heaven and earth. Suddenly, an extremely powerful force filled the air. It seemed to be mixed with the rules of time and space. It was incomparably mysterious, magical and unfathomable.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes coagulated, and a feeling came into their hearts. Murong Guangzhao seemed to be integrated with the space and become the absolute master.


    "Murong light will not only the rules of time, but also the rules of space!" The eyes of powerful people shine with the most terrible edge, and their hearts tremble. If they can get one of the rules of time and space, they can be called Tianjiao. How powerful should they be when Murong takes care of them?


    unimaginable.


    No wonder he just said that even if Qin Xuan broke the state, he was not qualified to fight with him and understand the two rules of time and space. He was qualified to say that.


    "I didn''t expect that the sun moon old man not only broke through the imprisonment, but also accepted such an excellent disciple. He will become a great thing in the future." Caress the old man slowly.


    Other palace masters look dignified. No wonder this son can reach the final without fighting. His talent is really evil.


    Ximen Guyan looked at the scene below and couldn''t help sweating for Qin Xuan. If he lost the battle, his previous efforts would be in vain and Murong Guangzhao would be cheap.


    Qin Xuan stared at Murong Guangzhao. At the moment, he felt that there was an invisible terrorist pressure coming towards him, just like the general trend of heaven and earth. It was extremely terrible, as if he was going to collapse his body and completely destroy it.


    "The body of rules." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of purple and gold, and his whole body burst into light. All kinds of regular lights flowed on his body, intertwined and bright. At this time, his body was like a divine body, indestructible and indestructible.


    The pressure of terror came from all directions. However, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before and did not change his color. He stood still when the pressure fell on him.


    Murong Guangzhao glanced at Qin Xuan lightly and didn''t feel the slightest surprise, as if all this was expected by him.


    If Qin Xuan was defeated so easily, Tianjiao, who had been defeated by him before, would be too weak.


    "Just now, it''s just the beginning. Now, feel the fear of being ruled by time and space!" A voice came from Murong Guangzhao''s mouth, and his body melted into the void and disappeared.


    Then, the crowd saw that the heaven and earth fell into a violent shock, layers of terrible and extreme pressure fell, the light shone endlessly, and the space was extremely distorted and deformed, as if held by a pair of powerful big hands.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but utter a dull hum. His body was bent into a bow, and green veins appeared on his face, looking extremely ferocious. His legs trembled violently. At this time, the pressure on him was dozens of times stronger than before!


    Murong Guangzhao suppresses him with the whole space. He is equivalent to carrying the weight of one space. You can imagine how terrible that power is.


    If that''s the case, Qin Xuan can also release the space rules to offset the pressure, but Murong Guangzhao also releases the time rules to reduce the time flow rate of this space and slow everything down.


    Even, the time rule could penetrate Qin Xuan''s body and slow down his thinking, as if he were in another slow time and space and could not compete with Murong Guangzhao wholeheartedly.


    The crowd looked at the scene on the air battle platform and were stunned. They thought there would be many situations, but they never thought that Qin Xuan would be completely suppressed and had no backhand.


    Is this the end of his glorious journey?


    "No..." Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan''s distorted figure, pale and bloodless. At this time, she didn''t think of the victory or defeat of the war in her mind. It''s enough to ask Qin Xuan to be safe.


    "You can." Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan with wise eyes, full of firm and incomparable faith.


    "Brother Xuan, you must have nothing to do, you must not!" Huoer kept saying silently in her heart. Her eyes were red and had been soaked with tears. She was also very worried about the safety of Qin Xuan.


    Mo Lishang, Qi Luo, Xuanyuan Po Tian and others also clenched their fists. Their palms kept sweating. They stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. They didn''t believe that young people who showed their unique style all the way would stop here.


    "If you can''t bear it, then you don''t have to compete anymore. Just admit defeat." An indifferent voice came from the void. It was Murong Guangzhao''s voice.

 Chapter 1075

    Murong Guangzhao is bathed in the bright light, just like the son of the nine gods. The whole person reveals the temperament of detachment and dust. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    In the crowd, the sun and moon old man stood there quietly, silent. Many people looked at him with a shocking look in their eyes. It''s really lucky to receive such a disciple.


    "Although the rules of time and space are powerful, they are not unbreakable. There are phagocytic crystals in your body, which can swallow the rules of time." At this time, a voice of vicissitudes appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was burning old man who reminded him.


    He didn''t want to interfere in Qin Xuan''s fight. After all, it was a battle between his peers, but he reminded Qin Xuan that he had never fought with someone who understood the rules of time and space, so it was not a shot.


    "Devouring crystal?" Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. Then he concentrated all his energy and summoned the devouring crystal. Strands of purple and black light diffused from him. Where the light went, the flow rate of time gradually returned to normal.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and a powerful and incomparable space light burst out on Qin Xuan. Similarly, he disorganized the space, and in the blink of an eye, he offset all the pressure around him.


    "How?" Murong Guangzhao saw that Qin Xuan had recovered as before. A rare flash of shock flashed in his eyes. He had used the rules of time and space. It was reasonable that Qin Xuan could not still resist. How could it be like this?


    "What happened?" The onlookers were also confused. The change was too sudden. Qin Xuan was suppressed a moment ago and twisted the situation in an instant. It was strange.


    Not only them, but also the big people in the void looked shocked. Rao still didn''t see clearly because of their cultivation, but vaguely felt a wonderful power released from Qin Xuan, but the power disappeared so fast that they didn''t notice what it was.


    Chu Feng suddenly looked shocked. It was a familiar scene. He thought of the scene of fighting with Qin Xuan in the Qinglong hall. Qin Xuan reversed the situation in an instant and then defeated him.


    There is another person who feels the same, Emperor Zhu Tian.


    A ray of dazzling brilliance flashed through the emperor''s eyes. Did he finally use that power?


    Qin Xuan stood in the air, looked directly at Murong Guangzhao and said, "the rules of time and space are really strong, but now it has no effect on me. Do you admit defeat?"


    When this remark fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air, and their hearts shook fiercely. They could hardly believe their ears.


    Qin Xuan seemed to be asking Murong Guangzhao just now. Do you admit defeat.


    Where did he get his confidence?


    You know, he was completely suppressed by Murong Guangzhao before. Now, even if the situation has improved, it''s too arrogant to directly ask Murong Guangzhao whether to admit defeat?


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you know what you''re talking about?" Murong Guangzhao sarcastically asked him if he admitted defeat. It was just a joke.


    "If so, then fight." Qin Xuan said faintly. His eyes suddenly became extremely strange, just like the eyes of the demon God. A terrible evil spirit swayed upward, changing the color of the sky. The terrible demon will enveloped the vast space, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    There seemed to be countless roars of monsters in the void. Then I saw a statue of golden winged ROC. The virtual shadow came out, and the wings cut into the void. The golden wings turned sharp light, like extremely sharp, tearing everything.


    "Poop poop..." poop poop sound came out. The virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC swept through the void, swept Wuji, and rushed directly to Murong Guangzhao''s figure with the intention of terror.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled. At this time, people with clear eyes could see that Qin Xuan began to explode!


    "Want to turn things around?" Murong Guangzhao seems to have guessed Qin Xuan''s idea, but he just disdains to smile.


    I saw his fingers gently facing the void in front of him, and the space solidified directly as if it were still. The virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC was rigid in mid air and could not move forward any more.


    "Attack me?" Murong Guangzhao glanced at Qin Xuan. His eyes were calm and showed strong disdain.


    But he saw Qin Xuan''s mouth rising, his palm waving, a ray of purple and black light shooting out, sinking into the void, and then attached to the virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC.


    The golden wing shone in front of the golden wing. How could the golden wing shine, and the pupil burst in front of the golden wing?


    If he thought Qin Xuan had broken his space-time rules by chance before, but now he has to believe that the space-time rules really can''t help Qin Xuan.


    He clapped a palm in a hurry, and a palm print blew on the golden winged ROC virtual shadow. The ROC virtual shadow was defeated in an instant. Murong Guangzhao was the cultivation of the fourth level of the Yuan emperor. Even if it was just a random blow, it was extraordinary.


    A sly look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Just now he was just trying to find out whether the phagocytic power could be attached to the divine power attack, and after the test just now, he already knew the answer.


    Then next, he will have no worries.


    "Rumble..." the rumble of rumble kept coming out, as if the sky had fallen apart. A great demon came out of the void. There were Xie Niu, Xuanwu turtle, holy beast Kirin, roaring into the sky and thousand change beasts. Many monster beasts stood in the void, all of them scattered and sent out powerful waves and shook the void.


    Jie in the crowd saw this scene in the void, his heart twitched fiercely, and his eyes showed an unimaginable color of shock. How could he have this magical power?


    In their giant family, there is an extremely ancient legend. In ancient times, the giant family was a subordinate of the highest god in heaven and earth, conquering all directions for him and sweeping away all unfair forces in the world.


    And their giant family''s natural power, summoning monsters, is said to be given to them by the Supreme God. With this ability, they will be like a tiger and better fight for the gods.


    And countless years have passed, the Supreme God has long disappeared, and the giant family has gradually declined. The truth of this legend has long been impossible to verify, but every generation of elders will still tell their descendants that if they meet someone who has the ability to summon demons and beasts in the future, they may be the descendants of the Supreme God.


    Therefore, when Jie saw the scene of Qin Xuan calling many big demons to fight, he immediately thought of this legend in his mind.


    Qin Xuan''s talent is unparalleled among his peers. If he is a descendant of a God, he seems to be able to explain it.


    "No, it must be a coincidence!" Jie said secretly in his heart that he didn''t want to believe that the legend was true. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Qin Xuan may have just learned similar magical powers in a secret place. How could he be the descendant of the gods?


    Moreover, if the legend really exists, why have the descendants of gods never appeared after countless years?


    This alone is enough to overturn that the legend is false.


    In fact, there is another reason why he doesn''t want to believe it. If the legend is true and Qin Xuan is really the descendant of the Supreme God, doesn''t it mean that he wants to become a subordinate of Qin Xuan?


    He doesn''t want to.


    Others were not as shocked as Jie. They knew that Qin Xuan understood the rules of demons before. Now Qin Xuan summoned demons to fight. They took it for granted and didn''t think much.


    The roar rang through the void, and countless Xie Niu virtual shadows rushed out, trampled on the void and rolled away in the direction of Murong Guangzhao.


    On the shadow of Xie Niu, there is a faint purple black light, which can''t be observed. It''s hard to find if you don''t observe it carefully.


    Murong Guangzhao pushed his hands forward, and the rules of time and space were released at the same time, but it seemed to disappear after encountering those Xie Niu virtual shadows, which made Murong Guangzhao''s face extremely gloomy. Up to now, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, the sun and moon old man also frowned. The situation was beyond his expectation. How did Qin Xuan do it?


    "This guy''s power is very strange. It''s a bit like swallowing!" Feng Xinghe looked dignified and suddenly spit out a voice in his mouth.


    "Devour power?" The eyes of Han Yin, Huo Rongtian, Yan Qingfeng and others all coagulated, and then they all nodded gently. It was really like swallowing power, swallowing the rules of time and space. Therefore, Qin Xuan would appear so relaxed.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain why Qin Xuan can suddenly reverse the situation.


    "Devour power..." the old man murmured. As soon as he was reminded by Feng Xinghe, a look of memory appeared in his eyes, as if he was thinking of something and didn''t participate in the dialogue among people.


    "You are his master, but do you know that he has cultivated the power similar to swallowing?" Feng Xinghe looked at Ximen and asked.


    Ximen Guyan smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "although I accept him as a disciple, I only teach him some ways of piano sound, and let him understand the rest by himself. I don''t know whether he will devour power."


    Hearing Ximen Guyan''s words, everyone looked sluggish and looked at him strangely. Is this really a disciple?


    Feng Xinghe said faintly, "you are lucky to accept a cheap disciple."


    "There''s no way. He has to worship me as a teacher, so I have to accept it." Simon sighed, as if he had no choice.


    "Shameless." People secretly said in their hearts, and their eyes showed a look of contempt. They have never seen such a brazen man.


    Ximen Guyan doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. His face seems calm, but in fact, he begins to worry about Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan has attracted so many big people''s attention this time, which is not a good thing.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. With such a mysterious ability, it is difficult to ensure that someone will not be greedy for him.


    Although Qin Xuan was outstanding in the past, he would not let those big people fight for it, but now it is different. A mysterious power, even if it is of great help to the people in the imperial realm, is likely to help them enter the holy realm.


    This means that Qin Xuan will always face danger and will not be too safe in the future.


    Qin Xuan stood in the air. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and looked directly at Murong Guangzhao''s eyes. His eyes showed their sharpness and murmured, "it''s time to end."


    The voice fell, and he stepped forward, walked in the air, and went in the direction of Murong Guangzhao!

 Chapter 1076

    Above the void, two peerless figures stand proudly, and their clothes are floating, both revealing unparalleled temperament.


    There was a difference between them, but at the moment, they seemed to be fighting in the same territory, which made many people look at Qin Xuan with amazement. This son is as talented as a demon. If he grows up for a few years, he must be a person who can really make a storm in Tianxuan, which is better than his master.


    As for Murong Guangzhao, he has also been praised by many people. He understands the double rules of time and space, which is almost an invincible existence of his peers. However, I don''t know why Qin Xuan can break his rules, which people haven''t figured out until now.


    But now these are no longer important. The real contest is about to begin.


    Murong Guangzhao raised his head and finally showed a dignified look in his eyes. He said, "I didn''t expect you to break my space-time rules. It really exceeded my expectations. Now, you are qualified to fight with me."


    Qin Xuan lifted a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "without the rules of time and space, you are no different from the people who beat before in my eyes."


    When the crowd heard this, they were surprised. They said in a crazy tone that there were no rules of time and space. Murong Guangzhao was no different from those who had been defeated before. Was this a strong declaration that they wanted to be the first?


    "Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint anyone." In the distance, Ji Xuan''s eyes burst into a brilliant smile after hearing Qin Xuan''s words.


    And Mo Lishang, Qi Luo, Xuanyuan Shatian and others all looked excited, and their eyes were full of fanaticism. Since Qin Xuan dared to say so, he must have a lot of confidence in his heart.


    On the boundless void, Ximen''s lonely smoke is also quite restless. There is a dazzling brilliance in his face. It''s going to be reversed.


    "I''ll see how far he can go. I hope it''s not a wild talk." Feng Xinghe spoke faintly. He came for Qin Xuan. Chu Feng spoke highly of Qin Xuan. If his disciples were defeated by an unparalleled demon, it would be fine. But if Qin Xuan still couldn''t reach that step, he would discipline Chu Feng well when he went back.


    "Talk big!" Murong Guangzhao flashed a sharp color in his eyes, raised his hands, and a bright light flowed on his palms, as if two hot suns were held in his hands.


    The palm of the hand bombards forward, and the light of the scorching sun spreads all over the world and shines for nine days. The terrible great light force sweeps away, and everywhere it goes, it is covered by the light force.


    Murong Guangzhao is the holy body of light. The rules of time and space are learned by the sun and moon old man, and his real talent is light.


    The overwhelming light covered the void and concealed the brilliance of the sun. The light scattered down. Qin Xuan felt a force just reaching the sun flowing on his body to expel all evil. This force is different from the amount of pressure, but it is equally overbearing and contains extremely terrible power.


    "Boom." There was a loud bang, just like the thunder of nine days. Murong Guangzhao waved his hands, and the great bright palms came out, running through the space and falling from the sky to bury Qin Xuan.


    "Out." Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed out. The roar of countless animals came out, and the virtual shadows of Xie cattle rushed out and rushed to the palmprints. The palmprints fell, and countless virtual shadows of Xie cattle were broken in an instant. However, the palmprints were also blocked, burst with a bang and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    "Look into my eyes!"


    Qin Xuan vomited a voice toward Murong Guangzhao. Murong Guangzhao subconsciously looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes. The next moment, he saw a pair of dark magic pupils like an abyss, which seemed to be the eyes of a demon God, releasing endless demonic ideas to destroy people''s will, making Murong Guangzhao''s angry cries in his mind, disturbing his mind.


    "That''s the devil''s rule!"


    People all look shocked when they see this scene. At the same time, they understand the three rules of human beings, demons and demons in one. Is this guy''s understanding too terrible?


    Langya stared at Qin Xuan with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    With a step forward, Qin Xuan appeared in the sky of Murong Guangzhao with the supreme evil spirit. The terrible will of the devil was suppressed. Qin Xuan''s eyes were like the pupil of the devil God. At one glance, Murong Guangzhao turned pale. He was trapped in the double attack of flesh and soul. Finally, he was unable to do what he wanted, and his body kept retreating.


    "Light brings justice to the world. How can evil spirits overcome justice?" Murong Guangzhao suddenly roared up to the sky, and then his body burst into endless divine light, expelling the surrounding demons. The space around him turned into a bright world, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "This bright field is extremely terrible. Only when you really stand in it can you deeply feel it." Xiao Mengli''s face was extremely dignified, and he entered it and felt it, which is unforgettable to this day.


    When his voice fell, Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked into the bright world. Since he wanted to defeat Murong Guangzhao, he couldn''t shrink back at all.


    "Die." Murong Guang saw that Qin Xuan walked into his field without hesitation. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a sneer. Is this ignorance and fearlessness?


    Murong Guangzhao was in the center of the bright world. When he grabbed his palm forward, a big hand suddenly appeared in the bright world. It was condensed by the pure power of light and grabbed Qin Xuan''s body.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body was full of magic light and evil intention. His heart moved, and a virtual shadow of the Demon King appeared behind him. He saw that the demon king also stretched out his palm and roared to the bright hand.


    In an instant, the devil''s palm and the bright hand bombarded together, and the heaven and earth trembled fiercely. Both palms were broken, even up and down.


    Murong Guangzhao trembled and looked unbelievable in his eyes. The boy''s combat power was really extraordinary. Without the constraints of space-time rules, he was like a fish in water, powerful and unstoppable, as if no one could stop him.


    Today, however, he has to stop it.


    "This war can be called the most wonderful one since the big match. The two great monsters have unparalleled style. Even though they have suffered many attacks, they are still not tired, but the more they fight, the stronger they become. This is the style of a generation of Tianjiao." Some people said with emotion.


    "Indeed, only the war between Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the dragon may be comparable, but I don''t know whether it will also be a draw."


    "I don''t think so. Murong Guangzhao and Qin Xuan seem to have a grudge against each other. They all want to kill each other. Don''t you see that they don''t leave any room for their moves? Obviously, it won''t be a tie. One of them will lose." Said an observant man.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. A stream of Zhenyuan raised his throat, and then his mouth opened. The sound waves shaking the sky came out. It was the sound power roaring into the sky.


    "What magic power is this? It''s terrible!"


    Many people are in pain when they hear the sound. They cover their ears with their hands. However, the sound has a strong penetrating power. It can even penetrate the palm of their hand and enter their mind. Only the protection of Zhenyuan can offset the power in the sound wave.


    Murong Guangzhao''s face was hard to see the extreme. He also released Zhenyuan gambling to block his ears. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would still have this kind of magic power. It''s really a demon.


    Another dragon chant came out. Murong Guangzhao''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Qin Xuan was so bright that he turned into a golden dragon and rushed towards him. The speed was incredible.


    The dragon''s tail swept through the void, and Murong Guangzhao wanted to dodge. However, how fast the dragon''s tail was, it whipped him on his chest like a Golden Whip, and directly blew his body out, and his chest seemed to collapse for a few minutes.


    "This guy..." the Third Prince of the Dragon stared at Qin Xuan, who was incarnated as the Golden Dragon. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Did he practice even his dragon family magic?


    In the direction of Qingpeng family, Qingchen stood with her hands behind her, stared at Qin Xuan with deep eyes, and occasionally flashed a bit of a strange look.


    Qingmu, the son of Qingpeng, stood behind her, looking very quiet and peaceful.


    "It''s worthy of being the one chosen by my ancestors. He is really gifted. If he didn''t go to the Qinglong hall that day, or went, but didn''t see my ancestors, I don''t know when the Qingpeng family will rise." Qingchen secretly said, inexplicably feeling very happy, everything seemed to have been arranged.


    "Bastard." Murong Guangzhao quickly stabilized his figure, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Qin Xuan with vicious eyes. At this time, his handsome and unparalleled face was full of evil spirit, which made people feel inexplicably afraid.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to care about Murong Guangzhao''s eyes at all. His body continued to swing, swooped down and shot away at Murong Guangzhao.


    Even in Murong''s bright world, Qin Xuan was still rampant, shining with gold and unparalleled defense. The great power of light was like nothing to him.


    Murong Guangzhao felt Qin Xuan''s momentum and didn''t want to collide with him, but walked into the void. Then everyone saw one person and one dragon shuttling through the void. One before and one after, the powerful attack waves kept coming out of the void.


    "Alas." The sun and moon old man sighed when he saw this scene. The vicissitudes of his eyes looked at the sky and showed a kind of unwilling color. Is this the will of heaven?


    There was another dull loud noise. In the next moment, people saw an embarrassed figure being blown out of the void. It was Murong Guangzhao.


    At this time, he didn''t have the sense of being natural and unrestrained. His clothes were sloppy, his hair was scattered, and his face looked flustered and frightened. He was like an outlaw. He only knew that he had escaped.


    "Murong Guangzhao''s heart has been confused. He has no intention to fight Qin Xuan. He has lost this battle." A big man shook his head and sighed. In fact, the strength taken care of by Murong would not be easily defeated, but his obsession is too deep and too concerned, which is counterproductive. He is prone to miscellaneous thoughts and naturally can''t fight wholeheartedly.


    The sun moon old man looked at the Murong light fleeing in panic, and felt a trace of shame in his heart. He looked at Songming and said, "this war is over."


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Everyone looked at the sun and moon old man one after another, and saw the latter say, "I''ll admit defeat for him in this war. This is the end."

 Chapter 1077

    The eyes of the crowd showed a different color. Who is he among the old people of the sun and moon? Murong Guangzhao didn''t expect that the old man of the sun and moon could take the initiative to admit defeat instead of his disciples regardless of his identity. It can be seen how broad his mind is.


    In contrast, Murong Guangzhao lost a bit of spirit.


    However, this is also normal. Murong Guangzhao is in his prime of life, and it is normal to have a stronger desire to win or lose. Moreover, this battle is a decisive battle, which is of great significance.


    "Elder, are you sure?" Songming wants to confirm once, so as not to cause other changes. He can''t bear the responsibility.


    "OK." The sun moon old man nodded.


    "OK." Songming''s eyes flashed an excited color. Unexpectedly, the victory or defeat of the last battle was decided by one sentence, which was a little dramatic.


    However, even if the sun and moon old man does not admit defeat, Murong Guangzhao''s defeat is obvious, and it will still fail in a short time.


    He did this to save Murong Guangzhao the last face and didn''t want him to lose too badly and affect his heart.


    Songming looked at the two people on the hanging platform and said in a loud voice, "you can stop the war. This war is over."


    The voice fell. Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao were stunned. Is this the end?


    But this remark came from Song Ming''s mouth. Naturally, it would not be a joke. Qin Xuan glanced at Murong''s light and said coldly, "if it weren''t for this sentence, you would die today."


    Murong Guangzhao looked stiff, his face was blue and white, but he was unable to refute. At this time, Qin Xuan was really helpless. The rules of time and space and the power of light had no effect on him. What could he do?


    Qin Xuan''s breath converged, and he became as calm as before. He walked slowly towards Songming. Now that the battle is over, it''s time to announce the result.


    Murong Guang looked after the sun and moon old man. He saw the sun and moon old man standing there quietly and looking at him. From his eyes, Murong Guangzhao seemed to see a trace of disappointment, and his face was hot and ashamed.


    Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao stood around Songming, waiting for Songming to announce the results.


    At this moment, the void is silent, and everyone holds their breath, waiting for the most sacred moment to come!


    "It''s a great honor to preside over this Dabi. I''ve seen the style of many young people in Tianxuan. I''m really encouraged. It''s no exaggeration to say that many of you are much stronger than I was then and will become great things in the future." Songming opened his mouth slowly, with a smile on his face, and his tone was a little excited. Obviously, he said this from his heart.


    "Of course, since there should be places in the competition to judge who are the real demons of his peers, then I will announce the top ten places of this session. Anyone who enters the top ten will have the opportunity to meet the famine Lord. At that time, the famine Lord will personally announce the reward."


    Ouyanghuang felt a pang of pain when he heard this. He was so easily cheated by the old fox of Ximen to enter the wasteland. He knew he would never agree.


    Ximen Guyan was really happy at this time. He smiled and blossomed on his face. I don''t know how proud he was. His disciple won the first!


    "Now, do you still have doubts?" Ximen Gu Yan smiled and asked Feng Xinghe.


    Feng Xinghe glanced at Ximen''s solitary smoke, but didn''t answer. Qin Xuan''s performance was indeed impeccable.


    "No. 10, tianmingzi and mingjue of Sanqing immortal palace." Songming looked at Sanqing fairy palace and said to mingjue.


    "Only tenth?" Mingjue''s eyes flashed a unwilling look, and he seemed very unhappy. He was the first seat in the fourth realm, and he was only ranked 10th. It was a shame.


    "Hehe, it''s lucky that you can still rank 10th without winning a game." A strong man in the thunder palace of the great sun god laughed, and his voice spread all over the world.


    Many people heard this clearly, and their eyes showed a thought-provoking look. This is humiliating mingjue.


    However, he was not wrong. Although mingjue entered the finals as the first seat, he was defeated by Ji Xuan in the first game. There was really nothing remarkable.


    Tenth, it''s already very good.


    "The ninth place, the voice and son of the West heaven, No." Song Ming couldn''t see it again and said, "although I don''t understand the Buddha, I can also feel the Buddha meaning on you. I hope you don''t forget your original heart, pass on the Buddhism and Taoism, and spend the suffering of all living beings."


    "Thank you for your advice. I will keep it in mind." No, bow down and thank you.


    Later, Song Ming''s eyes fell on Jie and said, "the eighth, one of the eight sons of the demon family, Jie."


    Jie''s face was proud, and his eyes seemed to look arrogant, as if he was arrogant.


    The crowd looked at Jie. He ranked eighth with the strength of the first level of the Yuan emperor, even surpassing mingjue, which was enough to prove that his talent was strong. If the level was higher, I''m afraid he would be higher.


    "Seventh, the dragon family, the Third Prince of the dragon."


    "Thank you, elder." Prince longsan bowed down and worshipped. He was born in the royal family and naturally understood the way of etiquette. Although he was proud, he would still worship when he should.


    Hearing that the Third Prince of the dragon was ranked seventh, many people looked surprised. The Third Prince of the dragon was also defeated. Why did he rank sixth while mingjue ranked tenth?


    If you talk about the realm, you should be stronger than mingjue.


    "I disagree." At this time, a voice came from the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, and it was mingjue who spoke.


    The faces of the Third Prince of the dragon and the people of the dragon family flashed a sharp color. This mingjue was so presumptuous that he said he was not satisfied when announcing the second name of the dragon family. It was just beating them in the face of the dragon family.


    "Oh?" Song Ming turned his eyes, gently picked his eyebrows and asked faintly, "why don''t you accept?"


    "Why is he seventh and I tenth?" Mingjue glanced at the Third Prince of the dragon and asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Song Ming couldn''t help laughing and asked, "how do you think it should be ranked?"


    "Either I exchange places with him, or he is tenth and I am ninth. Those who have just announced move forward one place." Mingjue''s voice is arrogant. He must fight for justice for himself. It''s also a defeat. Why is he the 10th?


    "You really look up to yourself!" The Third Prince of the Dragon sneered. He had never seen such a brazen man.


    "I ask you, you fight with Ji Xuan. What kind of realm is Ji Xuan, and what kind of realm are you?" Song Ming asks mingjue.


    Ming Jue''s face changed slightly, but he still hardened his head and said, "he is the third floor of the Yuan emperor and I am the fourth floor."


    Song Ming nodded and asked, "what about the Third Prince of the dragon and the tianwu demon emperor?"


    Upon hearing this, mingjue immediately understood Songming''s intention to ask this question. The Third Prince of the dragon was the third realm of the Yuan emperor, while the tianwu demon emperor was the fourth realm. It was not shameful to fight and lose in the cross realm.


    And he was defeated in the cross-border war. Although his opponent was gifted, it was a shame anyway.


    After hearing this, the vast crowd nodded in agreement. The ranking of the wild tower has never been deliberately biased towards anyone. Everyone''s ranking has a basis to follow and is extremely fair. That''s why so many Tianjiao came to the competition.


    "Now, have you taken it?" Song Ming asked.


    Ming Jue''s face was livid, and his face seemed to be slapped by someone. He wanted to find a crack to drill down. He regretted that he had just said that sentence. It had not attracted too much attention. After that, everyone knew that he was defeated in the cross-border war. Compared with the third prince of the dragon, he seemed more incompetent.


    Then Song Ming looked at the direction of sealing the heavenly palace and said, "sixth, the son of sealing the heavenly palace, Chu Feng."


    "Thank you, master." Chu Feng arched his hand towards Songming, feeling a little lost in his heart.


    He had come for the first, but he didn''t expect it to be only the sixth. However, he also knew that it was not his incompetence, but there were too many demons this time. For example, tianwu demon emperor and Murong Guangzhao came out of nowhere. They had such terrible strength that they had never heard before, which really exceeded his expectation.


    "You are very talented and have the potential of the top three. If you are higher, you may take a step forward." Song Ming said meaningfully to Chu Feng. He knew how strong Chu Feng''s talent was. He would not be inferior to Mo Ling and tianwu demon emperor, but his realm was worse, and he was hurt and couldn''t give full play to his strongest strength.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chu Feng nodded and then retreated.


    "Chu Feng is very good. He has extraordinary talent and good mind, but his character is too arrogant." Lei Zhu looked at Chu Feng''s way with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Who was not frivolous when I was young? I was more crazy than him at the beginning, but now I still control the sealed heavenly palace?" Feng Xinghe said faintly, as if he were fighting back against Lei Lord.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you." Thunder Lord looked away directly without looking at Feng Xinghe.


    Several other palace masters also smiled. Everyone could see that Feng Xinghe was eager to protect the calf. Lord Lei didn''t mean to scold Chu Feng, but pointed out some minor defects. This guy also refuted it. It''s really serious.


    "This session has nothing to do with my sword palace." Dugujian, the leader of the sword palace, said with a bitter smile that he also had two holy sons in the sword palace, but neither of them entered the finals. It''s really sad.


    "Hehe, brother Dugu doesn''t need to be too pessimistic. There are us together." Yan Qingfeng smiled. Not only did no one enter the top ten in the sword palace, but also he fell into the wild goose fairy palace, the ice god palace, the sun god thunder palace and the xiangtian palace.


    Although they sent someone, they didn''t come.


    "I had expected such a situation, so I didn''t send anyone at all." The fire Lord said proudly on his face. Thanks to his foresight, wouldn''t he be like these guys?


    "Don''t brag. You''re different from us." Lord Lei looked at the fire master and said faintly, "your girl is only on the first floor of the Yuan emperor. Even if she comes, she doesn''t do much. Instead, she will be compared by the people sent by us. That''s why she didn''t participate in the competition."


    "Anyway, the result is the same." The owner of the fire said with a smile.


    "..." the thunder Lord was so angry that the thunder light flowed rapidly and almost ran away.


    "I can''t talk to you." Thunder Lord groaned angrily, then looked away and stopped talking nonsense with this guy. He was so thick skinned.

 Chapter 1078

    The great sun god thunder palace is located in the wind thunder domain, while the fire god palace is in the fire away domain.


    The two regions are tens of thousands of miles away from each other. Originally, there would not be too many intersections. However, when Lei Lord and the fire Lord meet each other, they are bound to quarrel, like a pair of enemies. In fact, they have excellent personal relations.


    With their identity, it is hard to imagine that they are not much different from ordinary people. They will quarrel and even be too angry to speak.


    Of course, this kind of attitude will only be shown to those who are equal to them. For example, at the moment, when the heads of many holy palaces gather together, they don''t have much scruples. If they are in other places, they will show their dignity.


    Below, the mood of the crowd is particularly excited. Up to now, the names of the last five have been announced. Although they have vaguely guessed who the first five are, they don''t know the specific ranking, which is really something to look forward to.


    "The fifth place, Sanqing fairy palace, Mo Lingzi, Mo Ling." Songming looked at Sanqing fairy palace again and spit out a voice.


    "Click!" Mo Ling''s fists made a crisp click sound, and his face became particularly embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he was only the fifth.


    He entered the finals as the first seat in the fifth territory. He is the highest person on the surface. He only ranked him fifth. There are four people ahead of him. Why?


    But with the matter of mingjue, Mo Ling didn''t act impulsively. Let''s watch it first and see the opportunity again.


    "Sanqing fairy palace is good this time. Two of the three saints have entered the top ten." Many people in the crowd spoke and said that although Sanqing fairy palace has a bad reputation in recent years, it has to admit that its strength is very top among the eight sacred palaces. Each of the three saints has outstanding talent and outstanding talent.


    "Even so, the ink spirit level is the highest, but it is only the fifth, which proves that the talents of the first four people are above it. What is there to be proud of?" The strong man of the great sun god thunder Palace said faintly, and his tone was quite impolite.


    "Hehe, your Sun God Leigong bairenhan doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the finals. It''s ridiculous that you still have the face to comment on my fairy palace saint!" The strong man of Sanqing fairy palace retorted coldly.


    This time it''s the turn of the sun god Lei Gong to be speechless. The strong men all look blue and resentful, but they can''t refute it. After all, Bai renhan didn''t enter the finals, which is an unchangeable fact.


    "Hum!" Bai renhan flashed a sharp color in his eyes, clenched his fists, and secretly made up his mind that one day he must recover today''s shame.


    The crowd''s eyes looked at Song Ming again. Song Ming''s eyes slowly turned and finally fell on a tall and domineering black robed figure. The figure was filled with strong magic, and there was a faint roaring sound in his body, which shook people''s hearts.


    This figure is impressively the emperor of heaven and the devil.


    "It seems that the fourth place is the tianwu demon emperor." Many people''s eyes flashed a different color. It''s understandable that the tianwu demon emperor defeated Mo Ling and ranked him ahead of Mo Ling. Since then, the first three people have been determined, Qin Xuan, Murong Guangzhao and Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan, like the tianwu demon emperor, was defeated. The difference is that Ji Xuan was defeated by yuejing, while the tianwu demon emperor took the initiative to admit defeat because of too much real yuan consumption in his body.


    Before that, the tianwu demon emperor also defeated Mo Ling across the border. Mo Ling is the fifth, and its talent is self-evident. However, the tianwu demon emperor can defeat it across the realm, which shows the strength of his talent.


    Songming arranges Ji Xuan before tianwu demon emperor. What''s the evidence?


    When the tianwu demon emperor heard that he was the fourth, he raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Songming and seemed to be waiting for the other party''s explanation.


    "Third, Huang Ta, Huang Zi, Ji Xuan." Song Ming continued, then looked at the tianwu demon emperor and said, "I know you will not accept it. Ji Xuan''s realm is lower than you, and his war record seems to be lower than you, but he is ahead of you. It seems very unfair."


    "If you can convince me, I can ignore the ranking." Tianwu demon emperor responded faintly. He didn''t attach great importance to the ranking, otherwise he wouldn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, but he still wanted to know the reason.


    "Because he was defeated by the champion." Song Ming said slowly.


    Song Ming''s reason is only ten words, but it makes countless people tremble. This reason seems far fetched, but it is irrefutable.


    When a person''s evil spirit reaches a certain level, all people in the world are inferior to him, then there is no comparability.


    Qin yanxuan''s words don''t mean anything to her.


    "I can only give you such an explanation. Of course, you can question this ranking. If you prove that you are stronger than Ji Xuan ten years later, Huang tower will tell the world today''s mistake and apologize to you." Song Ming said to the tianwu demon emperor, looking very calm. He knew that the tianwu demon emperor might be dissatisfied, so he directly pointed out his words.


    Ten years later, if it can be proved that he is stronger than Ji Xuan, Huang Ta is willing to admit his mistakes and even apologize to him. This is Huang Ta''s commitment to him.


    "That''s enough." Tianwu demon emperor nodded. It''s just a ranking gap. Songming can find a reason to prevaricate him, but he didn''t. instead, he made a commitment in public, which is enough.


    Songming''s eyes flashed a complex look. Although he was arrogant and domineering, he was not unreasonable. If he didn''t practice magic, he would be an uncommon arrogant. It''s a pity.


    No one found Murong Guangzhao. At this time, his body trembled slightly, his head bowed, and he didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the crowd in front of him.


    Before, he was so gorgeous that he easily defeated his opponent in every war. He was very natural and unrestrained, but now he became a loser. He could even imagine that the hearts of the crowd must sigh at him, and all his glory was plundered by Qin Xuan and no longer exists.


    "Second, Murong Guangzhao."


    Song Ming looked at Murong Guangzhao beside him and said with admiration, "in this state, we can understand the rules of time and space, and the future can be expected."


    "The future can be expected."


    Murong Guangzhao seemed to be hit violently when he heard this. He came to compete for the first place, but he only got these four words in the end. Is this a mockery of him?


    Then, as if agreed in advance, everyone looked at Qin Xuan.


    The space suddenly became very quiet, all the voices subsided, and the vast void was silent.


    Everyone is waiting for a person''s name to ring.


    Countless eyes converged on Qin Xuan. The young man stood at will. He was gorgeous and incomparable. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. His white clothes seemed to emit a dazzling light.


    He just stood there, and people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "First place, Qin Xuan."


    A passionate voice came out of Songming''s mouth, and the vast crowd burst into earth shaking cheers, which rang through the sky. Even the Lord of the gods'' palaces standing on the boundless void could feel the enthusiasm and excitement of the crowd below.


    The crowd looked at the magnificent figure and suddenly felt that he was a little different from before. The former Qin Xuan was sharp and exposed, like a peerless God of war. He was full of arrogance and wanted to fight all over the world.


    At the moment, he seems to have changed into a person, elegant and elegant, just like a good childe in the world.


    "He shows different temperament under different situations. He deserves to be the first." Someone looked at Qin Xuan with great admiration. It was worthwhile for Dabi to see such a figure this time.


    "The second level of the Yuan emperor swept all his opponents all the way, just like the God of war. Even the top demons in the divine palace were inferior in front of him. Before, they really looked out of sight."


    "Another peerless demon has risen. After this big competition, the name of Qin Xuan will spread all over every corner of the nine regions of Tianxuan, and no one in the world knows it."


    One after another, the crowd was extremely excited, as if they had witnessed the opening of a new era.


    You know, Tianjiao who participated in this contest are all Tianjiao figures of the younger generation. Everyone is very famous. The eight demon domain CHILDES and many holy sons of the temple are among them. These lineups are enough to represent a new era.


    In the near future, it will belong to them.


    Qin Xuan, however, stepped on their arrogant bodies with an unparalleled posture and stood at the top of the mountain. No one could match it.


    Alone, he suppressed an era.


    It seems that only the word invincible can describe his style.


    "His talent is really extraordinary, Simon. You''re lucky this time." Ouyang Huang looked at Ximen Guyan and said with a smile. At this time, his smile was very natural. He was really happy for Ximen Guyan. It was really a blessing in life to receive such an excellent disciple.


    "Yes." Ximen Gu Yan nodded slightly. Since he saw Qin Xuan at first sight, he felt his extraordinary. Now, he is the first in the wasteland and sweeps through the heroes. This little guy is much more outstanding than he was in those days.


    "Congratulations." Ling sunset also smiled at Ximen Guyan and said that the three of them are close friends. It''s natural to express at such a moment.


    The other masters of the temple also looked at Ximen Guyan. The fire Lord and thunder Lord smiled at him. The smile also showed some blessing. Although there was no verbal expression, their hearts were sent.


    In their capacity, it''s good to be able to do this. After all, Ximen Guyan is not from the same era as them, and there hasn''t been much intersection before, just heard their names.


    At this time, Feng Xinghe looked at Ximen Guyan and said, "go back and tell your disciple that today''s affair is not over. I will ask Chu Feng to fight with him again in the future."


    Hearing this, Ximen Guyan raised his eyebrows, guessed the intention of Feng Xinghe, smiled and nodded: "I''ll tell him, but you may be disappointed again."


    Feng Xinghe suddenly flashed a dazzling light when he heard the speech, and a terrible smell filled the air. His eyes stared at Ximen Guyan coldly and said, "you and I are not equal. I disdain to fight you. If there is another time, don''t blame my men for being ruthless."


    After saying that, Feng Xinghe brushed away directly, and the threat that enveloped the space disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 1079

    Ximen''s solitary smoke flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. Looking at the gradually passing figure of Feng Xinghe, he was vaguely angry.


    Was that a threat to him?


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Ximen Guyan''s heart. Ouyang Huang patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t care what he said. He is such a person. He is arrogant and arrogant. Even I don''t pay attention to him."


    "It''s a big deal. I told Qin Xuan to be cruel next time." Ximen Guyan whispered. All the people around him looked black when they heard this. They were speechless to Ximen Guyan, which was too


    It''s nice to have a good disciple. He can vent his anger for the master.


    If Qin Xuan knew Ximen Guyan''s idea, he would spit blood three liters. It turned out that he was used for revenge?


    "Ouyang, since the derby is over, I''ll say goodbye and see you later." Lord Lei hugged ouyanghuang and ouyanghuang said, "brother Lei, go slowly. I still have something to deal with here, so I''ll send it away soon."


    "You''re welcome." The thunder Lord said, and then a purple thunder light appeared on him, shining to the extreme. He took a step forward, and a thunder came down, tearing a crack in the space directly. He walked into the crack and disappeared.


    "I''m leaving, too." The owner of the fire laughed loudly, hugged ouyanghuang, turned into a purple gold flame and dissipated.


    Ouyang Huang turned his eyes and saw Dugu Jian, the palace master of the sword palace, and Han Yin, the palace master of the ice palace, saying, "I don''t want to stay here anymore. I''ll see you again in the future."


    Then they turned and walked into the void at the same time, and left here in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, there are only a few figures left on the void, including ouyanghuang, Ling sunset, Ximen solitary smoke, old man Tianji and yanqingfeng, the leader of Luoyan fairy palace.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Yan Qingfeng and suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed a different color and asked, "brother Yan, how''s the little princess of your palace recently?"


    Yan Qingfeng was surprised to hear this and asked, "how did you think of asking her?"


    "I met her once before. She lived in my house for a few days, so when I think of it, I ask." Simon said with a smile.


    Yan Qingfeng''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly understood in her heart. Before, Qingyun went to the demon wasteland without authorization and stayed in the sunset solitary smoke city for many days. She must have spent it in the city master''s house.


    Although Yan Qingyun was always in the city master''s residence at that time, her whereabouts were always under the control of Yan Qingfeng, and there were many strong people guarding her secretly to ensure her safety.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness." Yan Qingfeng hugged Ximen Guyan and said, "just, how do you know her identity?"


    Ximen Guyan smiled mysteriously and said, "the little girl is very smart, and she is good at music. Some of her daily speech and behavior are quite extraordinary, so it makes me have some speculation in my heart. Later, I can confirm it after some exploration."


    "I see." Yan Qingfeng nodded with a smile. He was secretly proud. Someone praised his daughter so much. He was still very happy in his heart.


    Ximen Guyan looked at Yan Qingfeng. He wanted to mention the relationship between Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun, but he endured it again. Only because he heard that Qin Xuan already had a wife. If Yan Qingfeng knew about it, he would be furious. It would be bad for Qin Xuan. It''s better to comply with fate.


    Before long, yanqingfeng also left, leaving only ouyanghuang and Tianji old man.


    From beginning to end, Tianji old man seemed very quiet and quiet, silent, so that people didn''t know what was on his mind.


    "Master Tianji, do you want to go back to xiangtian palace, or go to my desolate tower?" Ouyanghuang asked tentatively to the old man Tianji.


    "I won''t go to the desolate tower. I just want to talk to Ximen Guyan alone. Can I take a step?" Old man Tianji waved his hand, looked at Ximen Guyan and asked.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked stunned. The old man Tianji had something to talk to him alone, which must have something to do with Qin Xuan.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Old man Tianji is his elder. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years and has a high realm. Even he can''t feel how powerful this elder is.


    Ouyanghuang and Ling sunset looked at each other, and they turned around with great tacit understanding and walked away.


    Since this is the meaning of old man Tianji, they should naturally obey it.


    "Do you know what I want to ask?" The old man asked, his eyes smiling, and his old face was full of peace and kindness.


    "It must have something to do with Qin Xuan." Ximen solitary flue.


    "Exactly." The old man nodded.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes twinkled. As expected, it was related to Qin Xuan. It seems that old man Tianji must have guessed something, so he asked him specially.


    "Feng Xinghe asked me whether to teach Qin Xuan the power of swallowing. I have explained that since he was accepted as a disciple, his practice is still up to him. I have never intervened. I''m afraid I can''t help you with your problems." Ximen hugs boxing with a sincere look.


    "I''m not asking you about it." The old man shook his head and then looked around. He saw that there were strands of strange brilliance blooming in his pupils, with a bit of the breath of heaven. Suddenly, there was a wave in the surrounding space, which seemed to be blocked and isolated from the outside world.


    "Sir, this is..." Ximen''s lonely smoke looked slightly changed. The old man Tianji banned this space. Obviously, the next words are very important.


    "What I want to ask is, is he from the south?"


    Tianji old man stared at Ximen''s solitary smoke, and his look was particularly dignified. It was obvious that he attached great importance to this problem and even banned the surrounding space.


    "South?" Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You answer my question first." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Ximen Guyan was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "he comes from Beidou mansion and is located in the Qiannan region. He is indeed in the south."


    Hearing Ximen Gu Yan''s affirmative answer, the old man Tianji flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes. Then his face showed a look of meditation and murmured, "it seems that it is very likely that it is him."


    Ximen''s heart trembled when he heard the speech, and his eyes suddenly looked at the old man Tianji. Isn''t it


    "What did you mean by what you just said?" Ximen Gu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "A hundred years ago, I made a prediction that the pattern of Tianxuan will usher in a great change, a new era will open, and the way of heaven will enter the next cycle." The old man said to himself.


    "More than 20 years ago, at the top of the xiangtian palace, I felt a mysterious force coming in the East and causing changes in the way of heaven. I wanted to check it myself. Unfortunately, the force disappeared very quickly and finally missed it."


    Ximen Guyan guessed the idea of old man Tianji, and his heart was quite restless.


    He did not guess wrong. Before, he thought Qin Xuan might be the one who caused the change of Tianxuan. Now even old man Tianji thinks so. It can be seen that the possibility of this matter is much greater.


    "I have understood the meaning of the elder. In fact, I have guessed like this, but after all, it is only a guess and has not been confirmed. Therefore, I hope the elder will keep it a secret." Ximen Guyan hugged the old man Tianji in a very sincere tone. He didn''t want to be known by too many people. This will inevitably bring great danger to Qin Xuan.


    "Of course I understand." The old man nodded slightly, with a kind smile on his face, and said, "when he enters the Empire, let him go to xiangtian palace. I want to talk to him."


    "Sure." Ximen Gu Yan nodded affirmatively.


    If other people say this, he may not be at ease to let Qin Xuan go, but old man Tianji doesn''t have the slightest concern. Old man Tianji is an existence respected by countless people in Tianxuan nine regions. His style of behavior has the style of the strongest generation, and will never be detrimental to Qin Xuan.


    "When I''ve finished asking, it''s time to go." Old man Tianji glanced at Ximen''s solitary smoke, and then his body gradually became illusory and blurred. Then a ethereal voice came out: "don''t worry too much about his safety. If he is really the son of prophecy, no one in the world can hurt him."


    Ximen''s body trembled, and there was a ray of excitement in his eyes. Would his disciple be the son of prophecy?


    As the son of prophecy and under the protection of heaven, no one in the world can hurt him.


    Below, the vast crowd is still there, with continuous cheers and a noisy scene.


    At this time, a tall and dignified figure fell from the sky, with an unfathomable breath, revealing the spirit of the incomparable strong man. It is unparalleled in the world, and people can''t help but worship.


    The eyes of the crowd saw the moment he appeared, and his heart trembled fiercely. The famine Lord appeared!


    "I''ve seen the famine Lord." The vast crowd shouted a voice at the same time, which was filled with great awe and shook the earth.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the waster Lord. Is this the waster Lord who controls the endless wasteland? He is one of the most powerful people in the Tianxuan nine regions. The waster Lord is similar in age to his master, but he already has such a detached position, which is really admirable.


    "You don''t have to be polite." The famine Lord waved his hand, and with a flash of his body, he came to the center of the hanging battle platform. He looked at Song Ming and said, "well done this time."


    "Thank you, Lord." Song Ming bowed and worshipped. Although he was older than the famine Lord, the famine Lord got the most orthodox inheritance. His status was above him, and his strength was too much. There was nothing wrong with this worship.


    The world of martial arts has always been based on cultivation. Age is not important.


    "You go down first." The famine Lord said, and Song Ming immediately withdrew, and then handed it over to the famine Lord to preside over in person.


    Then the famine Lord turned his eyes and fell on Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao. There was an undisguised color of appreciation in his eyes. He exclaimed, "I have seen your performance. It can be called an unparalleled posture and has the style of your teacher."


    The voice fell, and the faces of the crowd suddenly showed a particularly wonderful look.


    One of their teachers is a magnificent Qin devil, who has done many earth shaking events, while the other is a well-known Sun Moon old man, who acts in a low-key way. I don''t know who is better between Qin devil and sun moon old man.


    Of course, they can''t know the answer.

 Chapter 1080

    Ouyanghuang looked at Qin Xuan admiringly, and suddenly heard a voice and asked, "do you have a grudge against Murong Guangzhao?"


    He found this before watching the war in the void. Qin Xuan''s words were much sharper to Murong''s light than others, like treating enemies. In fact, he didn''t want to see this scene. It was Tianxuan''s top Tianjiao. It would be best if he could turn fighting into friendship.


    "A few years ago, in Beidou mansion, he wanted to seize the ice spirit of Shemo Lishang. Mo Lishang and I were in a desperate situation. He wanted to kill us. If there were no strong ones to help secretly, we wouldn''t appear today." Qin Xuan responded faintly. His voice was calm, but it was a little cold.


    It''s not easy to let go of those grudges.


    Ouyang Huang''s eyes coagulated, and his heart could not help sighing. It seemed that he could not reconcile.


    It''s just Murong Guangzhao. He looks handsome and has a bit of super dust temperament. Why do you do such an unworthy thing?


    However, Ouyang Huang didn''t directly ask the reason for Murong Guangzhao. Since it had happened, it was doomed to be irreparable. He just hoped that he could correct it in the future and practice well around the sun and moon old man, so as to live up to his chaotic constitution.


    Then Ouyang Huang looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "the top ten people, come to me now."


    When this remark fell, the eyes of the crowd flashed a dazzling edge. Do you want to implement the reward?


    I saw figures walking out one after another. Under the gaze of countless envious eyes, I came to ouyanghuang and contacted the leader of the desolate tower closely. There were some waves in my heart.


    The famine Lord is the youngest among many peak figures and has the shortest time to become famous. However, his control area is the widest. Although it is only half of the demon wilderness area, it is much larger than any other single area, and his status is extremely detached.


    "I''ve seen the master." The crowd arched their hands towards Ouyang Huang and looked extremely respectful. In the face of such a strong man, they naturally respected and feared from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Among the many contestants, the performance of ten of you is the most outstanding. I will reward you respectively."


    Ouyanghuang smiled and opened his mouth. Then he looked at Jie, bu and mingjue and said, "are you three willing to practice for a month with me or do you want to practice Dharma?"


    "Of course, the cultivation method is a medium-level yuan Sutra. You can choose what is suitable for your practice. You will never be disappointed."


    When ouyanghuang''s voice fell, the crowd''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air, and their breathing seemed to stagnate. Is this reward too rich?


    It''s a great good thing to practice with the most powerful person in the Xuanjiu region today, even if it''s only a month. You know, if the famine Lord gives one or two directions at will, it may take more than decades of independent enlightenment.


    As for the medium-level yuan Sutra, it is also invaluable and extremely precious. I''m afraid even some palace level forces can''t get one.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. The reward of Da Bi in the wasteland was really extraordinary, which must be one of the reasons why many Tianjiao came to the competition.


    "I want scriptures." Mingjue didn''t even think about the sidewalk. He knew that the wasteland tower had a grudge against the Sanqing fairy palace. Last time Hua Yuntian was detained in the Ferris castle, he was humiliated by the wasteland owner. Of course, he wouldn''t follow the wasteland owner to practice.


    To say the least, even if he chooses to practice with the famine Lord, I''m afraid the famine Lord will have reservations about him and have no effect.


    Therefore, he decisively chose to read.


    "I want to practice with my predecessors." Jie also said that although he was proud, he also knew the position of the famine Lord in Tianxuan. With his guidance, his strength would be further. How could he not seize such an opportunity.


    "OK." The famine Lord smiled. He always appreciated Jie. His body was unparalleled. It was a material that could be made. Then the famine Lord couldn''t see it and said, "what about you?"


    "I want to ask for a Buddhist Scripture." He knew that there was a library in the desolate tower. There were countless Taoist Scriptures and many Buddhist scriptures. In fact, he came for one of them this time.


    Ouyang Huang couldn''t take a meaningful look. Sure enough, the holy sound of the West sky was still thinking about the Scripture.


    "I know what you want. Take it away." Ouhuang waved his hand helplessly.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes couldn''t help showing some curiosity. The famine owner had guessed in advance which Scripture he couldn''t want. Was it that Scripture very special?


    And from the look of the famine owner, it seems that he is not very willing to hand over the Scripture.


    "You don''t know that tens of thousands of years ago, the desolate tower was still ruled by the previous desolate Lord. Once, the former desolate Lord and the abbot of Xitian Shengyin happened to enter a secret place at the same time. Soon after they got out of the secret place, Xitian Shengyin and the desolate tower collided, and the reason seems to be related to a Scripture." An insider explained.


    After this person reminded, many people''s eyes showed a sudden look. It turned out that there was such a relationship.


    "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the holy voice of the West still didn''t give up. This time, the Buddha was sent to take this Scripture, and even the teachings of the famine Lord were given up. It shows his determination." The people secretly said in their hearts, but they finally achieved their wish. After tens of thousands of years of obsession, they can finally put it down.


    "You four can practice with me for two months, or choose a high-level yuan Sutra at will. How you choose is up to you." Ouyang Huang looked at the four people of tianwu demon emperor, Mo Ling, Chu Feng and the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "I am willing to practice with my predecessors." Chu Feng holds boxing.


    After hearing this, the crowd was not surprised. Chu Feng was originally the son of the sealed temple. He was free to choose powerful skills, which were not very attractive to him.


    In contrast, it is the wisest choice to follow the famine Lord and practice.


    "OK." Ouyanghuang nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes could not help showing a somewhat proud look. When he saw Feng Xinghe later, he could say that Chu Feng was half of his disciples and would definitely annoy that guy.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Huang''s smile became more and more brilliant, and he could imagine the face of Feng Xinghe at that time.


    "Elder, I want scriptures." Mo Ling hugged boxing slightly. As a great saint, he would certainly stand on the side of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Ouyang Huang didn''t say much. The result was expected by him, and he didn''t bother to teach Zhuge Xuan''s disciples.


    "I want to get a magic Sutra." The tianwu demon emperor spoke to Ouyang Huang.


    Ouyang Huang raised his eyebrows when he heard this, stared at the tianwu demon emperor and said, "I know your demon talent is very strong, but in this world, there are also many powerful forces in addition to the demon. If you are willing to try, I can guide you personally."


    "This..." everyone trembled when they heard Ouyang Huang''s words. They secretly said that the tianwu demon emperor was lucky. Huang''s main meaning was already obvious. They hoped that the tianwu demon emperor would follow him to practice.


    How many people in this world can let the famine Lord take the initiative to invite?


    This is a great honor. Countless people can''t get it in their dreams, but they appear directly in front of the tianwu demon emperor. It''s also very lucky.


    However, at the next moment, the expressions on all faces were frozen there for a moment, only because of a word spoken by the tianwu demon emperor.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still want to stick to my ideas."


    At that moment, countless eyes fell on the tianwu demon emperor, as if to see through him. They didn''t understand why the tianwu demon emperor said this, such a great advantage. Didn''t he care at all?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ouyang Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was slightly unhappy. He took the initiative to invite, but was rejected.


    "I know." Tianwu demon emperor nodded, but his face was still very firm. It was obvious that he had made up his mind and would not change easily.


    "Since you insist, I don''t insist, but I hope you won''t be eroded by evil thoughts and degenerate into evil cultivation. Otherwise, even if you meet me today, I won''t show mercy." Ouyang Huang said in a deep voice.


    Although the devil''s way can exist in the world, it has many disadvantages. Since ancient times, many people with outstanding talents have practiced the devil''s way. Although their strength has been continuously enhanced and reached the top, they have been destroyed by the devil''s nature, reduced to evil cultivation, killing innocent people and harming the world.


    The tianwu demon emperor is extremely gifted. Ouyang Huang vaguely sees the shadow of some predecessors on him, so he wants to change him. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to come out, so there''s no way.


    Tianwu demon emperor was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard Ouyang Huang''s words, and firmly believed in his choice.


    Seeing this, many people secretly said that on this day, the Wumo emperor was willing to practice the devil way against the will of the famine Lord in public, which was simply arrogant.


    However, some people think that he has great personality. For what he wants, even in the face of the top strong, he can still adhere to his decision. Such courage is not what ordinary people can do.


    Although evil cultivation has a bad reputation, as long as it is not evil cultivation, it can still be accepted by the world. There is no need to exclude him too much.


    Finally, the eyes of the crowd fell on the Third Prince of the dragon. He looked hesitant and didn''t seem to have a choice.


    He is the prince of the dragon family. His father, the Dragon Lord, is also the most powerful man in the world, but he has worshipped the famine Lord for a long time and wants to follow his practice.


    However, he was afraid that his decision would upset his father, so he hesitated and couldn''t make a decision.


    "Prince, if you want to practice around the famine Lord, I will explain it to the Dragon Lord when I return to the family. There is no need to worry too much." At this time, a voice came out from the direction of the dragon family, which was the strong man of the dragon family who spoke before.


    He dares to speak at this time. Obviously, his position in the dragon family is very unusual.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Prince longsan flashed a firm color in his eyes. Finally, he made up his mind, raised his head and said seriously to the famine Lord, "I want to practice with my predecessors."


    "Very good." Ouyanghuang smiled and was very satisfied.


    In fact, the Third Prince of the dragon is also one of the few people he is optimistic about. He naturally feels very happy that the Third Prince of the dragon is willing to practice with him.

 Chapter 1081

    In the crowd, countless eyes stared at the Third Prince of the dragon, and their eyes were full of wonder and appreciation.


    "The dragon family has produced two very good talents in this generation. One Dragon Prince has threatened the whole demon domain and is unmatched. Now, there is another dragon third prince, who has the style of his brother. With these two people, the dragon family will rule the demon domain for tens of thousands of years." Some powerful demons lamented that since ancient times, the dragon clan has been the overlord of the demon domain. Until today, no race can shake its position.


    Even the Phoenix and Peng nationalities, which are now as famous as them, are a little inferior, and there are some deficiencies in the details.


    At this time, the people of the Phoenix family have a bad face. This time, the performance of the Phoenix family is very general. They don''t have much sense of existence. They are completely compared by other demon families.


    However, they are also very helpless. Although their Phoenix family also has peerless Tianjiao, they have no childe level figures. Childe of the eight demon domains, none of them is selected by the Phoenix family.


    When they learned about this ranking, they despised it and didn''t think so at all. They didn''t even have anyone in the Phoenix family. What''s the significance of this ranking?


    Now, however, they have to admit that the ranking is really persuasive.


    The people who are listed in the eight CHILDES have a very dazzling performance in the big ratio.


    The Third Prince of the dragon is the most. Jie, Qingpeng, evil eyes and red pupils have also brought great shock to them. Everyone''s performance is better than their Phoenix pride. They have nothing to say.


    "I don''t know what reward the last three people will get. From the reward just announced, the last reward must be extremely amazing, perhaps the best scriptures." Someone whispered.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s the inheritance of saints. The desolate tower has been inherited for countless years. I don''t know how many saints have been born. The inheritance of any saint is a peerless treasure, which can be met but not sought."


    "Sage inheritance!"


    The eyes of people around all flashed a sense of fanaticism. Judging whether a force is strong depends on two points: one is the top combat power of the force, and the other is the inside story of the force.


    The inheritance of top forces such as the barren tower and the eight sacred palaces is extremely long, with at least hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance. I don''t know how many peerless figures appeared during this period. The inheritance left by those peerless figures is the most precious wealth of these forces.


    As long as there are excellent successors to inherit, these forces can stabilize their position, and when they fall, they will leave their inheritance for future generations to practice. In the long run, a force can last forever and stand at the top of the mainland forever.


    Hearing some speculation from the crowd, Qin Xuan couldn''t help wondering what the reward would be and looked at ouyanghuang.


    Ouyanghuang''s face showed a mysterious smile and said meaningfully, "as for the top three awards, I''m not convenient to announce here, but I can guarantee that they will not be inferior to others."


    "Inconvenient to publish?" The crowd was stunned when they heard this, and then seemed to realize something. Their hearts suddenly trembled. Is it really the inheritance of saints?


    Only when it comes to such secrets as the inheritance of saints, it is inconvenient to disclose them to the world.


    Ouyanghuang also heard the people''s words, but smiled without saying anything. He neither affirmed nor denied it.


    Although the reward is not inherited by saints, it is not much different.


    "You three follow me to the desolate tower. I''ll tell you what the reward is." Ouyang Huang said to Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan and others nodded. They all had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask what the reward was.


    Then ouyanghuang looked at the vast crowd, took a step forward and said in a high voice: "the wild field derby has come to a successful end by now. We thank all Tianjiao who came to participate in the derby. Because of your existence, countless people have enjoyed a visual feast."


    "It''s true that the vast majority of people didn''t get the reward, but don''t lose heart. Your stage is the whole Tianxuan nine regions, not a small wasteland ratio."


    Everyone present listened quietly. The vast space was so quiet that no other sound could be heard. The dignified voice of the waster Lord was echoed in all people''s eardrums.


    Even those figures in the imperial realm are particularly quiet at the moment. They listen to the voice of saints. They have a feeling of smelling the road. This feeling is very ethereal, illusory and unpredictable, but it is the biggest shackle between the imperial realm and saints.


    Therefore, those who have followed the sage for a long time are much more likely to enter the holy land than those of their peers. Of course, if they don''t have enough savvy, they can''t enter the holy land.


    Although opportunity is very important for practice, one''s own understanding is the most critical factor, which determines the upper limit one can reach.


    "Ten years later, the wasteland Dabi will still be held. At that time, I hope to see more outstanding young people appear." Ouyanghuang said again. Then he turned and walked into the void and disappeared into the sight of the people.


    Looking at the figure of ouyanghuang disappearing, the crowd''s eyes were a little dull, and they were still immersed in the artistic conception just now.


    A saint''s word can make them fall into it. What would it be like to release an attack on them?


    unimaginable.


    "The reason why saints are called the realm of legends is precisely because the people who step into that realm are enough to be regarded as legendary existence." The eyes of a great emperor and strong man were filled with emotion, but his tone was a little disappointed.


    He has reached the top of the imperial realm. However, he vaguely feels that the holy realm is too far away from himself. I''m afraid he has no hope to set foot in this life.


    "Dabby is over and it''s time for us to leave." Many people look sad, especially those Tianjiao who participated in Dabi. They are deeply touched. Knowing that Dabi is over, it is still difficult to calm down.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, stepped forward and walked in a direction, which was the direction of shenhuang family.


    "Xuan." Duan Ruoxi gently shouted, and there seemed to be all kinds of tenderness and tenderness in her beautiful eyes.


    This call made many people around look at it one after another. When they saw the beautiful smile on Duan Ruoxi''s face, it was thrilling and amazing. This woman was so beautiful that she didn''t find it before. With her beauty and temperament, I''m afraid it''s not far from the four beauties?


    "Xuan, she just said Xuan. Does it mean Qin Xuan?" In the crowd, I don''t know who spoke.


    When the words fell, the hearts of the people could not help but stop. Then their eyes suddenly turned and saw a young man in white walking towards the direction of the shenhuang family. His elegant posture looked like a gorgeous woman, which immediately solidified everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s really him!" The sound of surprise came out and I felt unbelievable.


    Later, people saw Qin Xuan come to the beautiful woman and stretch out his hand. Then he gently took her little hand. His handsome face was blooming with an incomparably bright smile, like enjoying the most beautiful things in the world.


    "Strangers are like jade. The childe is unparalleled in the world. There are beautiful women in the world. They are left behind and independent." There was a voice in the hearts of countless people. Both of them are peerless people, and now they get together and become a perfect match.


    "It seems that this beautiful woman is Qin Xuan''s wife. She is so beautiful. She is naturally beautiful and has ice flesh and jade bones. It''s not too much to call her a fairy." Someone couldn''t help praising.


    "Since ancient times, a fair lady and a gentleman have a good heart, but an evil person like Qin Xuan has a handsome appearance and strong talent. Who in the world can''t be moved? Presumably they are happy with each other and appreciate each other, so they come together." And humane.


    "Today Qin Xuan is famous all over the world. I''m afraid his wife will also be known by countless people. Maybe she will challenge the position of the four beauties."


    Many people talked with each other, but they were all blessings and compliments to Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi. It was a great feast for their eyes to see such a peerless couple after the big match.


    However, when everyone smiles and praises, Yan Qingyun looks lost in the direction of Luoyan fairy palace, lowers his head and doesn''t speak, as if he doesn''t fit in with everything around him.


    Beside her, Yan shuirou saw her cover song. She had guessed something in her heart, but she felt strange. When did they know each other?


    Ling Tian looked at Yan Qingyun and said, "since you can''t let go, why don''t you fight for it once."


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, Yan Qingyun''s body trembled slightly, and a wisp of light flashed in her beautiful eyes to fight for one time?


    "For yourself and for him." Ling Tian said again, "maybe he doesn''t know what you mean. If you don''t say it, how can he know?"


    "But he already has a lover. I can''t break them up." A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Yan Qingyun''s mouth. She suddenly regretted why she went to the demon wasteland at the beginning, so that they would not meet.


    "No, you''re wrong." Another voice sounded, but this time it was not Ling Tian''s mouth, but Yan shuirou.


    "Sister, you..." Yan Qingyun looked at her sister in a daze. Then she seemed to understand something and smiled bitterly again. It seemed that she still couldn''t hide her emotions and was seen through.


    "If he gives up that woman because of your existence, with your intelligence, I believe you should know what choice you will make. In that case, why not boldly reveal your ideas, at least, you can make yourself die."


    Yan shuirou said, it''s the most taboo to hesitate about feelings. If you can speak frankly, everything will become much simpler.


    So yanqingyun fell into thinking. A moment later, she raised her head, flashed a gorgeous light in her beautiful eyes, and murmured, "I''ll tell him, but not now."


    Looking at the renewed look in Yan Qingyun''s eyes, Ling Tian and Yan shuirou finally put down their hearts, and a knowing smile appeared on their faces. Finally, they saw the previous Qingyun!

 Chapter 1082

    The wasteland Dabi that lasted for several days finally ended. Many influential people left the western regions one after another. They were in a mixed mood.


    For the vast majority of people, they are just a spectator this time, but they have witnessed the opening of a new era. In the near future, a group of young Tianjiao will rise and Tianxuan will become their stage.


    The famine Lord originally asked Qin Xuan to go to the Ferris castle to accept the reward, but Qin Xuan asked whether he could go again in a few days because he had to deal with some things. The famine Lord directly agreed and asked him to deal with all things well, so that he could practice wholeheartedly.


    At this time, a group of people gathered on a lonely peak. It was Qin Xuan and friends such as Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and Tailong who were here.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Mo Lishang asked Qin Xuan.


    "I''m going to the thunder palace of the great sun god to explain some of the past events clearly, and then go to Tianhuang city to receive the reward from the famine Lord." Qin Xuan said.


    "So good." Qi Luo nodded and suddenly thought of something and asked, "how are you going to settle Ruoxi?"


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes coagulated, glanced at Duan Ruoxi, smiled and asked, "I''ve thought of a place for you, but I don''t know if you''d like to go."


    "As long as you want, I will." Duan Ruoxi''s head is light, just like the little girl next door. She is extremely clever and gentle.


    When Mo Lishang and others saw this scene, their eyes couldn''t help but become strange. Is this a husband singing and women following?


    "Learn." Bingqin snow suddenly preached to Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang looked stunned and cried endlessly in his heart. As men, why is the gap so large?


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take you to see the master sometime. He must have a way to let you in." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "Where on earth is it?" Duan Ruoxi is curious.


    "You''ll know when you go." Qin Xuan showed a mysterious look on his face and said, "moreover, you will never be alone there. There is someone to accompany you."


    Duan Ruoxi blinked and looked at Qin Xuan with clear eyes. Now this guy has learned to sell off and didn''t even tell her.


    "Do you have any plans next?" Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Naturally, I want to go back to the ice palace and try to enter the imperial realm as soon as possible." Don''t leave the sad way.


    "Tailong, Makino and I are going to take a walk in the depths of the demon domain. Maybe we can get some opportunities." Qi Luo said with a smile that they had not really experienced after they came to the demon wasteland. At the end of this competition, they had a lot of feelings and just took this opportunity to go for a walk.


    "That''s a good idea. Depending on the situation, the sacred tomb battlefield will not be opened in recent years. On the contrary, the surrounding ruins and secret places are constantly opened, so you can experience and wander." Qin Xuan nodded, looked at Xiang Xuanyuan''s broken sky and sword, and asked, "are you going back to Xuanyuan palace?"


    Xuanyuan nodded, but the sword shook his head and said, "I''m going to go to other areas to experience, broaden my vision and hone the heart of the sword."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. It seems that the sword also had a great feeling this time. Therefore, he wanted to go around and harden the heart of the sword.


    Qin Xuan knew very well that among his friends, only the talent of sword was the weakest. However, with an indomitable sword heart, he has come to the present and opened up his own road with sword. He competed with some famous Tianjiao on the same stage, which also bloomed a very dazzling brilliance.


    This progress can be said to be huge, but it is not enough. He still has a long way to go. The path of sword is doomed to be lonely. Only if he keeps going forward, can he really demonstrate the success of Taoism.


    "I wish you success." Qin Xuan looked at the sword sincerely, and the voice fell. A bright smile bloomed on the slightly cold face of the sword, as if with a bit of free and easy temperament, and said, "you too."


    "Isn''t your brother Huihuang really?" Huoer stared at Qin Xuan with big eyes, which seemed to have a look of prayer.


    "You girl." Qin Xuan spoiled and touched Huoer''s head and told him, "you are also the goddess of shenhuang family now. You can''t be as casual as before. You have to practice hard, remember?"


    "All right." Huoer nodded helplessly, lowered his head, and his eyes were slightly red.


    She thought she had grown up, but when she really wanted to separate from brother Xuan, she would still feel very uncomfortable. She really didn''t like this feeling.


    Several people exchanged greetings for a moment, and then they parted at Gufeng. Mo Lishang, Bing Qinxue and some strong people from the ice god palace returned to the ice god palace, and Qi Luo, Tailong and Muye also left together.


    "Brother Xuan, you should remember to come to shenhuang family to find me when you have time." On the occasion of parting, Huoer still couldn''t help talking to Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to the shenhuang family to find you." Qin Xuan''s extremely serious way, as if he would do what he said.


    When Huoer heard this sentence, the beautiful eyes still holding tears burst into a smile, incomparably brilliant. She can''t let brother Xuan look at her and leave with a crying face, so she will really become a child.


    At the moment, there are only three figures left on the lonely peak, Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Qing Yu.


    Since Qing Yu brought Duan Ruoxi to the demon wasteland, she has been guarding her side for a moment.


    "Senior, thank you this time." Qin Xuan looks at Qing Yu and hugs boxing.


    Hearing the word "senior", Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. With Qin Xuan''s current reputation, he was not inferior to the top demons in the holy palace. He could not pay attention to him, but he still called himself a senior without the slightest arrogance.


    Although he was very convinced of Qin Xuan and had no previous reluctance, he still felt very warm in his heart when he heard this, and what he had done before was worth it.


    "No harm, it''s just a small matter." Qing Yu waved his hand.


    "Thanks to elder Qing, Tianyu can get rid of the control of Huangji Shenzong." Duan Ruoxi also looked at Qingyu gratefully. She had been under a lot of pressure from Huangji Shenzong in Tianyu kingdom. Thanks to Qingyu, Tianyu changed back to her original appearance.


    "Emperor jishenzong?" Qin Xuan frowned and asked Qing Yu, "senior, what''s going on?"


    "I was going to tell you before, but you attended the derby and didn''t have a suitable chance." Qing Yu explained: "when I returned to Tianyu, Tianyu was being ruled by a force called Huangji Shenzong. The royal family had been elevated and the four main doors had been dissolved."


    "Boom!" Qin Xuan suddenly burst into a powerful momentum, and his look became extremely sharp. When he left, Tianyu''s national strength was already very strong. How could zongmen dare to provoke?


    Moreover, there must be someone behind the door who will go to such a corner.


    "Can you find out who it is?" Qin Xuan''s voice was very cold and obviously very angry.


    "After my investigation, I knew that there was the figure of the Big Dipper behind the emperor jishenzong." Qing Yu looked a little dignified and said, "when I came, I went to Beidou city and came to the emperor''s palace, but at that time, the Beidou star king had come to the demon wasteland, so I didn''t deal with it."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body was filled with terrible cold. Before he went to the demon wasteland, he warned Beidou Xingjun not to attack the people of Tianyu Kingdom, otherwise he would be responsible for the consequences.


    It seems that he did not take the words of that day to heart.


    Beidou Xingjun, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui came to the demon wasteland together. Now he knows that he has won the first place in the big match. He must guess that he will avenge her and will never return to Beidou mansion again. He is not so stupid.


    "Is there any way to find them?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Green Yu''s face showed a embarrassed color, pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult. If a person in the imperial realm doesn''t want to be found, it''s very difficult to find his existence unless the sage gives a hand!"


    "The sage shot!" Qin Xuan looked shocked and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. He was wondering whether to ask the master to help find the Big Dipper, but then he denied the idea. Now there are rules in the demon wasteland, and saints are not allowed to take action. It must be that the master has no way.


    "I don''t think you need to be in a hurry for revenge now. The Big Dipper already knows that you are the first in the big competition. You don''t dare to do anything more to Tianyu country. You don''t need to worry about Tianyu. It''s not too late to revenge when your strength is stronger in the future." Qing Yu suggested.


    "Elder Qing is right. At present, cultivation is the most important. It''s not too late to avenge." Duan Ruoxi also said that he didn''t want Qin Xuan to be distracted by revenge.


    "That''s all I can do." Qin Xuan nodded and sighed in his heart. Although he won the first place in the big match, he only had the cultivation of the Yuan emperor after all. Even if he really met the Big Dipper star, if he didn''t burn the old hand, he wouldn''t be able to compete with the other party at all.


    At present, the most important thing is still practice.


    "Senior, please go to Tianhuang city first. I''ll find you there in a few days." Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Qing Yu, and his eyes were strange.


    Qing Yu looked stunned and looked at Duan Ruoxi. He suddenly understood Qin Xuan''s intention and couldn''t help laughing. Young people now


    "Then I''ll wait for you in Tianhuang city." Qing Yu said with a loud smile. After that, he turned and left without a moment''s pause.


    Looking at the back of Qingyu leaving, Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face. As expected, he was an elder. He really had to admire his eyesight.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan turned his head to Duan Ruoxi and naturally took her hand. His eyes were full of affection, and the thick love seemed to overflow.


    "Where are you going?" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes have some doubts.


    "Sunset smoke city."


    "Where is that?"


    "That''s the first place I set foot in Tianxuan nine regions. The master is the master of that city. There are many legends about teachers in it. I''ll explain it to you slowly at that time."


    "Good!"


    Under the setting sun, a pair of young men and women walked hand in hand and together in the void. They were close. The dim afterglow fell on them powerlessly, and there was a smell of happiness!

 Chapter 1083

    After the end of Dabi, what happened during the period spread, and even though there was a big sensation in Tianxuan jiuyu.


    Many people who had never been to the demon wasteland to watch Dabi were shocked by the final result and couldn''t believe it was true.


    The first place of the big competition was not from the divine palace, not even the eight CHILDES of the demon domain. Not many people knew his name, which undoubtedly broke the practice of the big competition in the barren domain for countless years.


    You know, in the past, at least six of the top ten are from the divine palace, and the remaining few are also the top Tianjiao figures in the demon domain.


    But this time, too much has changed. Many top demons in the temple have been eliminated in advance, which is unacceptable. This is true.


    In addition, there is a powerful demon monk with arrogant nature, because he even attracted the Moco emperor during the Dabi period. However, even so, a strong emperor of the Moco Dynasty was killed without any room.


    Later, he beat Mo Lingzi of Sanqing fairy palace across the border and shocked the whole audience. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to admit defeat later, he would probably shake the third place.


    Of course, the most dazzling is the first one, the young man named Qin Xuan.


    As the news spread that Qin Xuan became the first, many people also knew his identity. He was a disciple of Qin demon Ximen Guyan.


    Moreover, he once defeated Hua Yuntian in several realms in the sunset lonely smoke city.


    In fact, he showed his edge at that time. However, it only happened in the sunset lonely smoke City, and not many people paid attention to it. However, compared with the wild areas, the whole Tianxuan nine areas are watching the event. Once there is an outstanding performance, it is bound to enter the sight of many people.


    Qin Xuan, who has won the first place in the big competition, is unparalleled and the most eye-catching existence.


    Now almost all the forces in Tianxuan nine realms know the name Qin Xuan, and put him on the list of top demons in Tianxuan nine realms. They no longer regard him as an ordinary descendant.


    Many stories about Dabi have spread, and those who didn''t go to see it in person regret it. If they had known so, they would never have missed such a grand event, but it''s too late to regret now.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunset smoke City, outside the city master''s house.


    A pair of young men came together. The man was dressed in white and had a unique wind and dust, with a handsome face and extraordinary elegance. The woman beside him was beautiful and had the posture of sinking fish and falling geese.


    As soon as they appeared, they caused a great sensation, and many people''s eyes fell on them.


    These two people are Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi.


    They came from the demon realm. In fact, the distance from the demon realm to the sunset smoke city is not far. They can arrive in only two or three days, but they visited mountains and rivers and enjoyed the beautiful scenery all the way, so they arrived after five or six days.


    "Is this where the master lives?" Duan Ruoxi looked at the mansion in front of him with beautiful eyes. The mansion was not much different from that of the ordinary kingdom. It was not luxurious. It seemed to have experienced a long time.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded, looked at Duan Ruoxi and said with a smile, "let''s go. The master should be inside."


    So they walked towards the door. The crowd around them could not help looking sluggish when they saw their way forward. They even wanted to enter the city master''s house. What are their identities?


    Some people showed a thoughtful look after seeing Qin Xuan. This youth temperament is very outstanding. They seem to have seen it somewhere before.


    Soon Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi went into the city master''s house without anyone stopping them. They just disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "I remember!" A very excited voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    The crowd turned their eyes one after another and looked at the speaker. The man''s face turned red, his eyes were full of shock, and said loudly, "that young man is Qin Xuan!"


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Hearing this name, the hearts of the crowd trembled fiercely, and there were stormy waves in their hearts. The young man in white who entered the city Lord''s residence just now is the first in the wasteland Dabi?


    Although the sunset smoke city is a marginal City, it has a huge flow of people on weekdays. Many people from other regions come here every day, but not many people really settle here.


    Therefore, many people have only heard Qin Xuan''s name, but have not seen him. Only the residents of sunset smoke city can recognize him.


    "He''s really Qin Xuan. Are you sure you''re right?" Once again, someone confirmed that the peerless Tianjiao who shocked the whole Tianxuan nine regions was the young man just now. He didn''t believe it.


    Although the young man''s temperament was extraordinary, he kept a low profile. He didn''t have the pride of those top demons. In contrast, he looked inferior.


    "Hum, I live in the sunset lonely smoke city. I witnessed the battle between him and Hua Yuntian in the void last time. How can I be wrong?" The man snorted coldly, as if he saw that the people around him didn''t believe what he said, and said, "not all Tianjiao''s personality is publicized. Qin Xuan is very low-key. Before that, did you hear his name?"


    Hearing this, many people were speechless.


    There is nothing wrong with this man''s words. There are many amazing people in the world who act in a low-key way. For example, although the heirs of the famine Lord have a good reputation in the wilderness, few people see him appear, and even his shots are few.


    But this time, he was the third.


    "No wonder he entered the city master''s residence directly. He must be Qin Xuan. There can be no mistake!" Another person affirmed that it is well known that Qin Xuan is a disciple of Ximen Guyan. It is natural to enter the city master''s residence.


    Many people nodded and felt very restless in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the people they usually talk about appeared in front of them just now. This feeling is somewhat illusory and unrealistic.


    In their eyes, Qin Xuan was like a figure in the clouds. He was too far away from them, but they didn''t expect him to be like ordinary people, so that they couldn''t recognize him.


    "The young woman who went in with Qin Xuan must be his partner. As it is said, she has the qualification comparable to the four beauties. She is beautiful and refined, and has flawless temperament."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, many figures gathered in the city master''s residence, which was very lively and noisy. It was a grand occasion. Everyone was discussing about Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi.


    Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi naturally didn''t know the sensation they caused. They walked into the city master''s house and went straight all the way to the inner courtyard.


    Qin Xuan stopped by the lake and shouted respectfully, "master."


    Duan Ruoxi glanced at Qin Xuan. How intelligent she was. Naturally, she immediately understood Qin Xuan''s idea and shouted to the inside: "Ruoxi has seen the master."


    "Ha ha, you all come in."


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came out from the depths, and then Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi continued to go deep along the path. Soon they came to a bamboo forest. There were a series of melodious and gentle piano sounds coming out of it and curling in their ears, which made people feel a lot easier and seem to forget a lot of troubles.


    After walking hundreds of meters into the bamboo forest, they saw an elegant figure sitting on the ground, lowering his head and playing the piano. The breeze blew and the black hair swayed in the wind. This picture was full of a different artistic conception.


    Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi didn''t make any noise when they saw this scene. Instead, they sat down quietly, listened to the music and felt the artistic conception contained in the music.


    The piano sound can contain emotion, and the artistic conception is generated from emotion. There is a great truth hidden in the artistic conception. Understanding the piano sound played by the sage is of great help to practice.


    Ximen Guyan is known as the devil of the Qin. His attainments in the Qin way are comparable to those of Xuan today, except for the saint of the Qin.


    Suddenly Ximen Guyan raised his head, his fingers stopped, and the piano sound in the space stopped suddenly. However, the piano sound in Qin Xuan''s and Duan Ruoxi''s mind continued. Both of them were immersed in that artistic conception and didn''t come out.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and a ray of dazzling light flashed past.


    He seemed to understand something. He looked at Ximen Guyan and said with a smile: "the master''s piano sound is really profound. If the disciple can practice around him every day, his strength will surely leap."


    "You think so, boy." Simon Guyan laughed and scolded. Suddenly, he looked serious and asked, "to tell you the truth, have you ever hated me?"


    "Why did master ask?" Qin Xuan asked back. He guessed something faintly.


    "Although I accept you as an apprentice, I seldom teach you my ability. I just play a few songs for you, and the artistic conception is understood by you without guidance. Are you dissatisfied?" Simon Guyan asked, "no matter what you say, the master won''t care. I want to hear your most real thoughts."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    "Of course, would I lie to you?" Ximen''s lonely smoke looks sure.


    "I have never resented the master. I have only gratitude and respect for him." Qin Xuan looked solemn and serious, and his face was no longer casual and relaxed.


    Hearing this answer, Ximen Gu Yan flashed a strange color in the depths of his eyes, but his face was ancient well without waves. He shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Although the master didn''t teach me any ability, he just told me some artistic conception in the piano sound, but these artistic conception virtually improved my state of mind, so that I could feel some things I couldn''t notice in ordinary days. These are more important to me than divine power yuan technology."


    Qin Xuan spoke slowly: "the higher the level, the higher the requirements for understanding. In fact, the requirements for the state of mind are also very high, but many people don''t care or subconsciously ignore it. Saints are called the state of legend. However, if there is no extraordinary state of mind, how can they become saints?"


    Simon Guyan nodded with satisfaction. He really didn''t see the wrong person.


    The reason why he asked Qin Xuan was to test Qin Xuan''s inner thoughts. He was worried that Qin Xuan would be arrogant and affect his mood because of his achievements in the contest, but now it seems that he was worried too much.


    Qin Xuan saw far more than ordinary peers, and even some people who entered the Empire didn''t see it. It''s not difficult to become a saint with such insight!

 Chapter 1084

    "Well, those who have achieved great things in ancient and modern times must have perseverance or extraordinary talents, and you, with both, will be able to climb to the top and laugh at the wind and cloud in the future." Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan and smiled kindly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were a little strange. He felt that the Master seemed to have changed. He was more worried and sentimental. In the past, he didn''t talk so much.


    Ximen Guyan glanced at Duan Ruoxi. At this time, she was still immersed in the piano sound and didn''t go out. Her realm was lower, so she needed to understand a lot.


    "You''re not going to settle her with me, are you?" Ximen said with a smile: "my city master''s house is not suitable for her practice."


    "The master is joking again." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I believe the master has already made arrangements in his heart."


    "You son of a bitch, when you''ve got everything right, bring her directly to me, don''t you?" Ximen Gu Yanbai glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "but you are my only disciple, so I don''t bother to care about this little thing with you."


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan bowed down.


    "I have some friendship with the Lord of forgetting dust hall. I believe it''s not difficult to send her to practice, but she may not be able to get the highest level of Kung Fu, which only saints can practice." Ximen opened his mouth in solitary smoke.


    "I understand that." Qin Xuan nodded. The disciples of the hall of forgetting dust were all women. They joined the hall of forgetting dust only to forget the world and cut off their love. Naturally, their saints could not get married. Qin Xuan never wanted Duan Ruoxi to practice the top skills there, as long as they could practice in it.


    As for the cultivation method, he has his own way to get it.


    "There is ice moon with her, but she won''t be alone." Ximen Guyan chuckled and thought they would be good sisters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The far north of the demon domain is a desert. Not long ago, there was a wild domain competition that caused a sensation in Tianxuan nine domains.


    Now, all the war platforms have been completely removed and uninhabited, as if they were once again as desolate and desolate as before.


    However, in the yellow sand all over the sky, there was a figure walking in it. He was wearing a black robe, and his body was constantly filled with terrible demons, which made the surrounding space much darker, just like a black cloud shrouded and incomparably depressed.


    The violent vigorous wind carried the magic sound to the distance, and finally dissipated slowly in the sky.


    If someone were here, he would be shocked by the sight.


    It was a very young man, about twenty-five years old, with a well-defined face and a sense of beauty. It was in sharp contrast to the crazy roaring evil spirit on his body. People couldn''t believe that he was a devil.


    The young man in black is Langya.


    Langya did not leave after Dabi, but continued to deepen. It was thousands of miles away from the place where Dabi was held. It was extremely desolate and almost deserted.


    I don''t know how long later, Langya stopped. There was a ray of magic light shining in her eyes, as if penetrating the endless space. In the distance, there was a black castle hanging in the air, looming.


    From the black castle, there are wisps of dark magic clouds floating out, and even the heaven and earth are dark brown, just like the end.


    It''s hard to imagine such a scene in the depths of the demon domain.


    "There''s another one?" A low, husky voice came.


    Langya''s eyes flashed a different color and hugged his fist: "he went to Tianhuang city and will come back soon. In addition, he will bring someone."


    The space was silent for a moment, and then a voice came: "if so, come back."


    "Demon lord, are you still closed?" Langya asked to the void.


    "You shouldn''t ask about it. The Demon Lord will reappear in the world soon. What you should do now is to improve your cultivation." A deep voice resounded through heaven and earth.


    "I see." Langya said faintly, lowered his head, and a slight invisible light flashed through his pupils.


    Unconsciously, several days passed. On this day, Qin Xuan left the sunset smoke City alone, very low-key.


    The great sun god thunder palace is one of the eight sacred palaces. It has a long history. I don''t know how many strong people have been born. Only with those strong inheritance can it stand firmly on the top of the sky.


    Fenglei city is the largest city under the command of the great sun god thunder palace. Many disciples of the great sun god thunder palace often walk in it. The strong are like clouds, and the strong of the Yuan emperor can be seen everywhere. It is a scene of prosperity.


    The restaurant has always been a well-informed place. Tiandi restaurant is the largest restaurant in Fenglei city. It has a huge flow of people and is full every day.


    On this day, I saw a young man in white outside Tiandi restaurant. The young man has a natural and unrestrained temperament.


    "Heaven and earth restaurant, named after heaven and earth, is a little interesting." Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the four big characters on the plaque. The corners of his mouth raised a funny arc.


    He walked step by step towards the interior of the restaurant.


    A tall and thin middle-aged man couldn''t help staring when he saw Qin Xuan coming in. The young man was so handsome and his temperament was beyond people''s reach. He was probably an elite disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god, or even a core disciple.


    Thinking of this, he hurried to Qin Xuan, smiled and asked kindly, "do you want to stay or eat?"


    "Accommodation." Qin Xuan said.


    "OK, the small one will be arranged for you immediately." The middle-aged man said respectfully and walked inside.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at the middle-aged man in surprise. He acted very simply without any delay. It seems that he has been through this way for a long time.


    "I don''t know your name?" At this time, a soft and gentle voice came.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a young woman coming. The woman had long hair and waist, and the curve was perfect. Her green clothes set off her elegant temperament. There was a red mole in the center of her eyebrows, showing a different kind of beauty.


    Although Qin Xuan has seen many beautiful women, such as Duan Ruoxi and bingqin snow, although the beauty and temperament of the women in front of him are inferior to them, they have a little more earthly meaning, which makes people feel more real.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Such a woman should be the closest to reality.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had been looking at herself, the woman raised her eyebrows, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "where are you looking?"


    "Do you know me?" Qin Xuan looked positive and asked.


    "I don''t know." The woman smiled and shook her head. A pair of clear eyes stared at Qin Xuan, looking particularly calm.


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved when he heard this answer. The woman was very brave. If she didn''t know herself and took the initiative to say hello, she wasn''t afraid that she was an evil man?


    "You haven''t answered the question just now." The woman spoke again.


    Qin Xuan looked at the woman and said with a smile, "surnamed Qin."


    "Qin?" The woman''s face changed obviously when she heard the word Qin. It seems that the first person in the wasteland Dabi just ended is Qin. Unexpectedly, it''s a coincidence to meet someone who is also Qin today.


    "I don''t know the girl''s name." Qin Xuan also asked out of politeness.


    "The little woman''s surname is Hua, and the famous poem is Yu." The woman smiled and said in a gentle voice. When she spoke, she seemed to have a kind of magic, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Shiyu girl." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and thought that the woman had a good appearance and a fair temperament. She must not be a woman from an ordinary family. She may come from a family in Fenglei city.


    Hua Shixuan looked at Qin Xuan carefully. Her beautiful eyes flashed and asked, "it seems that childe Qin is not from the wind and thunder city. Is he from other fields?"


    "Smart." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I guess miss is from Fenglei city?"


    When Hua Shixuan heard this, a faint color flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t help lowering her head and said with a bitter smile: "I wish I wasn''t."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. It seems that the woman has something on her mind. However, he came for the thunder palace of the great sun god this time. It''s better to try not to get involved in idle business.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll see you next time if I have a chance." Qin Xuan said to Hua Shixuan, and then prepared to go to the second floor.


    "Young master, wait a minute."


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan stopped, looked back, looked puzzled and asked, "girl, what else?"


    Looking at the figure in front of her, Hua Shixuan kept coming up with an idea to tell him what was on her mind, but in the twinkling of an eye she gave up the idea.


    It''s too tricky to tell him about her. It''s just useless for him. It may also bring him trouble. Don''t say it.


    "No, see you tomorrow." Hua Shixuan smiled gently at Qin Xuan, then turned and left.


    Qin Xuan turned around again, but the next moment his eyebrows stirred. He keenly felt that at the moment that the woman left the restaurant, several obscure smells bloomed outside the restaurant and left together.


    His guess was right. The woman was guarded secretly at all times, which proved that the power behind her was not weak.


    But to his surprise, those smells left one after another, like two groups of people from different camps.


    Qin Xuan shook his head and was too lazy to think about it again. Other people''s private affairs had nothing to do with him. Moreover, the woman had a deep background and could not be managed by him.


    Qin Xuan just took a few steps. The middle-aged man who had just left came over and hugged Qin Xuan: "the room arranged for you is ready. You can check in at any time in the third room on the third floor on the right hand."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Qin Xuan nodded, then waved his palm, and a silver light burst out, all yuan coins.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man also had accomplishments. He put away all the yuan coins and scanned his soul power. His eyes flashed a light. He was indeed an extraordinary person. He was extraordinary as soon as he shot!


    The youth in front of us must have an extraordinary origin!


    "If you have any other requirements, you can give orders." The middle-aged respectful way was a little more flattering than before.


    "Not yet. I''ll see you again." Qin Xuan said, and then went up the stairs. Suddenly he thought of something and turned to the man and asked, "is there any interesting place in Fenglei city on weekdays, or where many people often gather?"


    Qin Xuan has been on the run since he came to Tianxuan jiuyu. He rarely has the opportunity to come down and visit. His practice should combine work and rest, and he should relax from time to time.


    This time, he came to Fenglei City, which was a great opportunity. He wanted to see what was different about the largest city under the power of the holy palace.

 Chapter 1085

    Hearing this, the tall, thin, middle-aged man was stunned and asked suspiciously, "aren''t you a temple disciple?"


    In Fenglei City, the divine palace means the great sun god thunder palace. After all, this is at the foot of the great sun god thunder palace. There are many disciples of the great sun god thunder palace, so they are directly called the divine palace.


    "No." Qin Xuan smiled and thought it was no wonder this man was so respectful to himself. He turned out to be a disciple of the great sun god thunder palace.


    In fact, Qin Xuan''s guess is not completely right. If he was just an ordinary Temple disciple, he would not be treated like this, but the middle-aged thought Qin Xuan''s status was unusual, so he was treated specially.


    When Qin Xuan admitted that he was not a disciple of the holy palace, his middle-aged face was a little embarrassed, and he even admitted his mistake, but he still said, "Your Excellency just asked about the interest of the wind and thunder city. Did you come to visit from other domains?"


    "Almost." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Although he was busy, his visit to Fenglei city was also an experience.


    "I see." The middle-aged eyes flashed a light. Although he was not a disciple of the holy palace, he might be a disciple of other holy palace forces. His identity was still noble. It could be easily seen from his temperament and conversation.


    "You have asked the right person. The villain has lived in Fenglei city for hundreds of years and is very familiar with it." The middle-aged look is quite proud.


    Qin Xuan looked a little surprised when he heard this. Unexpectedly, this man seemed ordinary and lived for hundreds of years. At least there was also King Xiu of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The receptionists of a restaurant are all made by the king of yuan. If he could hardly imagine before, it is far from being comparable to the seven main cities of Beidou mansion. From this point, we can see how extraordinary Fenglei city is and worthy of being the city at the foot of the holy palace.


    "Tell me." Qin Xuan asked with great interest.


    "In Fenglei City, there will be a large-scale auction every ten days. This auction will be held by Zixian building. There are countless rare treasures in the building, empty the treasures of the world. Only what you can''t think of, not what you can''t find in the building." The middle-aged man was like a family treasure, and his face became vivid when he spoke, as if he was longing for the purple fairy building.


    "Oh? Is it really so magical?" Qin Xuan pretended to be surprised and asked. In fact, he didn''t believe it.


    It must be at least an imperial power that zixianlou can hold an auction in Fenglei Pavilion. However, it is too exaggerated to claim to include the treasures of the world.


    It is necessary to be careful and avoid being captured by others, even if you are found by others.


    And if the purple fairy building really sits on the world''s most precious treasure and even goes public auction, I''m afraid many powerful forces have shot at it long ago. How can it survive until now?


    It seems that he saw the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. The middle-aged man suddenly became solemn and said in a low voice: "don''t underestimate the purple fairy building, sir. Although it is only a force of wind and thunder city on the surface, there are many figures of Dayi God thunder palace behind it."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan was suddenly interested when he heard the speech. It turned out that behind the purple fairy building, there was a strong man of the great sun god thunder palace guarding it.


    In this way, the purple fairy building is indeed not the initiative of ordinary forces. After all, few people in the world dare to offend the divine palace forces.


    "Zixian building is very huge. It is divided into three main buildings, and there are many sub buildings under each main building. In addition, the owners of each sub building are all imperial accomplishments, with strong strength and extensive contacts. Therefore, even some insignificant figures in the sub buildings have a great position in Fenglei City."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth slowly, and his face became a little dignified, as if he was afraid of zixianlou again.


    A powerful force can never survive without its awesome strength. In particular, zixianlou, a force holding an auction, does not have enough means and strength to frighten people. I''m afraid it has long been bullied by other forces. How can it base itself on Fenglei city?


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look. Unexpectedly, the purple immortal building was somewhat different from what he thought. With such a strict level and many sub floors, it can be seen that it has a deep foundation and will never be an ordinary imperial force.


    Even if there is no big sun god thunder palace as a backer, its own strength alone may be enough to frighten many people.


    "When was the last auction?" Qin Xuan asked. He just said that zixianlou would hold an auction every ten days. The interval was not long. He could wait.


    "Calculate the time. It should be the day after tomorrow." The middle-aged thought and replied next time.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and suddenly thought of something. He continued to ask, "you just said that Zixian building has many sub floors, so where will the auction be held the day after tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know yet, but zixianlou will be announced in the whole city tomorrow." Seeing that Qin Xuan seemed to be interested in the auction, the middle-aged man took the initiative to say, "if you intend to go, I''ll let you know tomorrow."


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan hugged his fist slightly and then went back to his room.


    Because of its special status, zixianlou is supported by the thunder palace of the great sun god, which has a hidden trend of being the first force of the wind thunder city.


    There are also two powerful forces, the Seven Star hall and the Golden Lion Gate.


    Among them, the Seven Star hall is even deeper than the purple fairy building, with a history of hundreds of thousands of years. However, it was later overtaken by the purple fairy building, and it has been vaguely pressed until now.


    The Seven Star Pavilion, the place where the Seven Star Palace is stationed, is a hanging temple, as if it has access to the sky. There are seven stars hanging on the temple. Endless starlight falls from the stars, making the temple emit bright light and dazzling.


    Under each star, there is an independent palace, which echoes with the other six palaces.


    At this time, in the depths of a palace, in an elegant and warm room, there was a green woman dressing up in the mirror, with a touch of sadness on her face, as if she had pain in her heart and nowhere to complain.


    Beside her was a young woman, dressed up as a maid, who was gently combing her long hair.


    It was not long ago that the woman''s skirt was separated from Qin Xuan''s.


    "Miss, the temple Lord came to see you again just now. He seemed a little angry when he saw you absent." The maid whispered, her tone relaxed, as if she was afraid of offending huashiyu.


    Hearing this, Hua Shixuan''s face became more sad and sighed, "I knew he was coming, so I went out."


    "Why bother you, miss? The hall leader is also for your own good. Zhan Fengyang is not only handsome and has extraordinary demeanor, but also has extremely outstanding talent. He has become the core disciple of the temple when he is so young. Looking at the whole Fenglei City, there are few young people who can compare with him. Why don''t you accept him?"


    The maid looked puzzled. If such a unique man were another woman, I''m afraid she would have died earlier?


    I really don''t understand what Miss thinks.


    Hua Shixuan shook her head and whispered, "although he is excellent, I don''t want to be a victim of interests. Besides, I heard that he has a girlfriend. I must be a concubine when I married."


    Hearing this, the maid looked frozen there. Indeed, with her own young lady''s heart, she would never be willing to become a concubine.


    "My father wants me to marry him because he wants to use me to make friends with zixianlou, so as to have a higher position in the Seven Star hall. Does he really want me to marry him? It just happens that he has a good talent. Even if he is a mediocre person, he will let me marry."


    The tone of Hua Shixuan was filled with a little resentment. She hated that she was a daughter and couldn''t control her fate.


    The maid nodded and said, "with Miss''s cultivation talent, if it''s a man, I''m afraid it won''t be inferior to the exhibition wind."


    Zhan Fengyang is now a disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. However, at the age of 30, he set foot in the king of the Yuan Dynasty and entered the realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty for 50 years. Not long ago, he entered the realm of the fifth floor of the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and became the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    Huangjing is the fifth realm of cultivation. It is not a simple thing to cross the five realms in decades.


    Generally speaking, it is a good talent to enter the Yuan emperor in a hundred years, and it can be called genius to reach the Yuan emperor in only 50 years.


    Zhan Fengyang is one of the most favored sons of heaven in Fenglei city. His father is the owner of Zifeng building among the three main buildings of Zixian building. He also worships the elder of Lei palace, the great sun god, as his teacher. It can be seen that his background is deep.


    In Fenglei City, people who are more powerful than him don''t know geometry, but there are few people with talent status comparable to him.


    As the daughter of the Lord of the six halls of the Seven Star hall, Hua Shixuan is also not weak in talent. Now she also has the cultivation of the second level realm of the Yuan emperor. Only because her father values men over women and her resources are more inclined to men, so women can only obtain a small part of cultivation resources, and their achievements are naturally smaller.


    With scarce resources, Hua Shixuan can reach the second level of the Yuan emperor, which shows her extraordinary talent. If she can enjoy more resources, she may not be inferior to Zhan Fengyang.


    Her father later regretted that if Hua Shixuan could be in the forefront of the younger generation in the Seven Star hall, he could have a lot of voice, but there was no room for recovery.


    Later, he thought of marrying her to Zhan Fengyang and marrying zixianlou.


    In this way, his status is bound to rise, and he can have more discourse power in the Seven Star Palace, and Hua Shizhen can also have a good destination, kill two birds with one stone, and everything can be solved perfectly.


    Of course, it''s just in his opinion.

 Chapter 1086

    The next day, a strong man from zixianlou came out and announced in Fenglei city that the pavilion for tomorrow''s auction was zifenglou.


    As soon as this news came out, countless people in Fenglei city felt incredible.


    Zifeng building is one of the three main buildings of Zixian building. It rarely holds an auction in a year, or even once. Tomorrow, it will be held by Zifeng building. We can imagine how grand the auction will be.


    As one of the three main buildings, Zifeng building will not hold an auction. If it is held, many very precious treasures will be taken out, otherwise it will be sorry for its title of the main building.


    This auction is a large-scale auction, which is extraordinary.


    Therefore, when the news that Zifeng building will hold tomorrow''s auction came out, countless people in Fenglei City heard the wind and did different things.


    Some people quickly leave Fenglei city. They are people sent by other forces to Fenglei city. They live in Fenglei city on weekdays. If zixianlou holds a large auction, they will return to their original forces, notify the strong to participate in the auction and have time to prepare enough yuan.


    Others began to secretly inquire about the treasures at tomorrow''s auction and make preparations in advance.


    Every time zixianlou holds an auction, it will release some information intentionally or unintentionally, revealing some treasures that will be auctioned at the auction, as a gimmick to attract more people to come to the auction.


    In Tiandi restaurant, yesterday''s tall and thin middle-aged found Qin Xuan and told him about it.


    "You mean that Zifeng building, one of the three main buildings, will hold tomorrow''s auction in person?" Qin Xuan reconfirmed and asked that he met such rare things when he came to Fenglei city for the first time. Is it too lucky?


    "Yes, your excellency is very lucky." The middle-aged smiled and said, "now many people are walking around and asking around. I believe it won''t take long to know what treasures there will be tomorrow. If you want to know in advance, I can take you to Zifeng building."


    The middle-aged thought Qin Xuan was a disciple from the great power and was bound to participate in the auction. Therefore, the introduction was very detailed and wanted to make friends with him.


    "That would be great. I just thank you." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu in front of the middle-aged. He also vaguely guessed the reason why the middle-aged was so enthusiastic about him, but he didn''t say it. Let him guess.


    So they left Tiandi restaurant together. Tiandi restaurant has a huge scale, many receptionists, especially considerate service, and extremely warm to the disciples of great forces. Because of this, Tiandi restaurant has an extremely complex network and has a broken position in Fenglei city. Not many people will move it.


    Although the middle-aged followed Qin Xuan to leave the restaurant, no one stopped him. This is to make friends with young talents of extraordinary origin, which does not violate the will of the restaurant.


    Of course, if it were someone else, there would not necessarily be such treatment. Everything varies from person to person.


    Along the way, Qin Xuan talked with the middle-aged about zixianlou and learned his name, Xie Youqing, who had just entered the realm of Yuan emperor.


    "Over the years, the position of Zifeng building in the three main buildings has been rising, which is not only related to the transaction volume of its sub buildings, but also because of the existence of one person." Xie Youqing chatted with Qin Xuan.


    "Alone?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a curious look.


    "Well, a young Tianjiao in Fenglei city is very popular now. Zhan Fengyang is not only the only son of the owner of Zifeng building, but also the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. You can imagine how detached his position is." Xie Youqing looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, and there was much admiration in his tone.


    Such arrogance, no accident, will definitely step into the imperial territory in the future, and this day will not be too far away. Zhanfengyang is now the fifth level of the Yuan emperor, and the imperial territory is just around the corner.


    "The wind is blowing." Qin Xuan repeated the name in a low voice, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He won''t stay in Fenglei city for long this time. His purpose is to explain the things of master Xuantian to the thunder palace of the great sun god. As for the Tianjiao of Fenglei City, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly stopped talking, Xie Youqing''s eyes flashed, as if he was aware of something, and a kind smile appeared on his face: "brother Qin, don''t belittle yourself. There are too many demons in the world, and you are born extraordinary. I think you have a dignified appearance. When you are so young, you step into the realm of the emperor, 100 times stronger than me, and the future is unlimited!"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xie Youqing and smiled without saying anything. He was just thinking about other things, but Xie Youqing thought he was feeling inferior and didn''t hesitate to laugh at himself to encourage him.


    Aside from some other purposes, this person has a good nature and is worth making friends with.


    "How far is it?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Right ahead."


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked ahead. He saw a long dragon like team extending from a pavilion to the outside. The scene was very spectacular.


    "A lot of people." Qin Xuan sighed with emotion. It seems that the purple wind building has a great influence in the wind thunder city. Just releasing a message can attract so many people to inquire. I don''t know what the scene is tomorrow.


    Xie Youqing looked at the team in front of him with a look of pride on his face and said to Qin Xuan, "brother Qin, don''t worry. Most of these people are casual repairs. They have no background in Fenglei City, so they can only queue up to enter, but my Tiandi restaurant is different. You can take people directly in, but it costs some money."


    When it comes to expenses, Xie Youqing deliberately glanced at Qin Xuan, as if he was suggesting something.


    Qin Xuan immediately understood and smiled faintly: "I''ll pay for it."


    Xie Youqing was ashamed when he saw Qin Xuan was so cheerful and thought of his look just now. He explained: "brother Qin doesn''t know. Although Zifeng building can let people in Tiandi restaurant, the fee charged is really not a decimal, so this fee can only fall on you."


    "It''s a small matter. Since you take me to visit, I should pay for it." Qin Xuan''s forthright way didn''t care much. He thought it was a trivial matter. Xie Youqing underestimated him.


    However, soon after, Qin Xuan realized what Xie Youqing''s words meant.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Xie Youqing are standing outside a special entrance. People from Tiandi restaurant can enter Zifeng building from here.


    In front of them, there was a line of bodyguards who were straight and indifferent. They were all the accomplishments of the Yuan emperor and the guards of the Zifeng building.


    "One million yuan per person. If you want to go in, take it out as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no place." One of the bodyguards glanced at them and spoke faintly.


    "A million dollars?" Qin Xuan looked at the man with a dull look. He was shocked. He just wanted a million yuan to go in once?


    This is simply an open and aboveboard killing!


    Qin Xuan looked at Xie Youqing without hesitation, but he saw that Xie Youqing also looked helpless. He said, "he''s right. If the three main buildings hold an auction, it will cost one million yuan to enter and listen to it. It will be more expensive to enter tomorrow, and it will cost five million yuan!"


    "..." Qin Xuan''s eyes widened and his heart trembled. Five million yuan?


    When he came out this time, he begged the master for 50 million yuan. He thought it was enough, but the master looked at him with a smile and made him feel good about himself.


    Now he finally understood what that smile meant.


    How can this be?


    Yesterday, he paid three million yuan for his room. Even so, he felt some flesh pain. However, compared with Zifeng building, it was nothing.


    Just entering the venue will reach the level of one million. It can be imagined what the concept of treasures to be auctioned tomorrow will be. I''m afraid there will be tens of millions of treasures at will, or even higher!


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan can''t help regretting that he came here. What are you doing in such a place to burn money? Isn''t it hard for him to find it?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t answer, Xie Youqing looked at Qin Xuan strangely and said, "brother Qin, you can''t even take out 10 million?"


    Looking at Xie Youqing''s strange eyes, Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then his face returned to normal and said faintly: "how can it be? I''m just thinking about what treasures I''ll encounter tomorrow and whether there''s anything suitable for me. If so, I''ll buy them."


    Xie Youqing''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was already thinking about tomorrow. Sure enough, the disciples from great power are not ordinary!


    If he knew what Qin Xuan had just thought, he didn''t know what kind of look would be on his face at this time.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a silver light shone from Xumi ring and shot at the bodyguard who had just opened his mouth.


    The bodyguard reached out and grabbed the silver light. He glanced at it. It was just two million yuan. He immediately smiled on his face, nodded to them like a flatterer and said, "please come in!"


    Qin Xuan witnessed a huge change in the man''s attitude before and after. He was as different as two people. His face was stunned. He couldn''t help sighing again in his heart. As expected, it''s better to have money to do things


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Xuan carried his hands behind him and walked forward with a cool look. Xie Youqing followed him. They walked into the Zifeng building, and the people around them envied it.


    However, they are reluctant to spend this money. For ordinary casual repairs, one million is really not a small amount, and if they can''t ensure that the treasure is photographed, it''s also a waste of money.


    As soon as he entered the Zifeng building, Qin Xuan was shocked by the scene inside. It was too spectacular.


    Thousands of stair seats surround the auction table. They are magnificent and magnificent. The decorations inside are golden, as if they were made of pure gold. It seems to be extremely luxurious in the world, like a city of treasures.


    At this time, there are already many figures walking around and talking to each other, a lively scene.


    "A million, no loss." Qin Xuan looked at the bustling scene in front of him and murmured that it was really worth the price.


    "Well, have you seen the extraordinary of Zifeng building?" Xie Youqing smiled at Qin Xuan''s look.


    In fact, he has been to Zifeng building twice, this is the third time, but he still can''t help but marvel at it. It''s a paradise on earth!

 Chapter 1087

    Qin Xuan glanced at the Zifeng building and found that there were many independent rooms on the top floor in addition to the surrounding thousand storey stairs. At a glance, there were dozens of rooms, as if looking down at everything below.


    "Who are these rooms for?" Qin Xuan asked Xie Youqing.


    Xie Youqing glanced at the top and couldn''t help looking forward to it. He explained: "only the top forces in Fenglei city and some big forces from other fields are qualified to occupy the top rooms. Moreover, there is only one room for each force, which is in short supply."


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly, as if he thought of something, and asked, "what if there is only the last room left, but there are two big forces competing at the same time?"


    "Naturally, the final ownership is determined by strength."


    Xie Youqing said with a smile: "this situation is not uncommon. It happens almost every time. Two forces send three people to fight at the same time. Of course, it must be the same level. The party who wins more games can have the room."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "There is the treasure display area for tomorrow''s auction. Some treasures have been released. Let''s go and have a look." Xie Youqing suggested pointing to a direction.


    "Then go and have a look." Qin Xuan nodded, then raised his feet and walked in that direction.


    I saw that the most people gathered in the treasure display area, and almost all the people who entered the Zifeng building were here. The weakest people were the first floor of the Yuan emperor, the middle-level Yuan emperor and the high-level Yuan emperor accounted for the majority, and a small number were the strong ones.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Just one Zifeng building can gather so many strong people. The strength of Zixian building can be seen. No wonder it can attract the great sun god thunder palace as its backer. If its strength is not strong enough, I''m afraid the great sun god thunder palace disdains to protect it.


    "Brother Qin, look, it''s a top-grade imperial weapon."


    When Xie Youqing''s voice came, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked over along Xie Youqing''s line of sight. He saw a square sky painting halberd standing on a throne. The halberd body was called the color of dark gold, revealing an extremely sharp meaning.


    Only from the breath released, we can know the power of this thing.


    "What a magic weapon." Qin Xuan secretly praised him, but he was only surprised. He had Tianqi sword in his hand. It was a sacred weapon. It was much stronger than the square heaven painted halberd. Naturally, it couldn''t impress him.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan just looked at it, he looked away. Xie Youqing''s eyes could not help freezing. He looked at the divine soldier on the throne next to Fang tianhuahalberd and said, "what do you think of that one?"


    It''s a magic sword, emitting an extremely hot breath. It''s obviously a weapon with strong fire attribute, which is suitable for people with fire attribute.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded, but he was still the same as before. He just looked away, as if he wasn''t very interested.


    Seeing this, Xie Youqing was surprised and couldn''t help whispering, "can''t these magic soldiers attract you?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "although these magic soldiers are good, they are not very useful to me."


    When this remark fell, many people around turned around and looked at Qin Xuan. I don''t know how strange that look was.


    This guy''s cultivation is not high, but his tone is very big. Each of these magic soldiers is very powerful, which can give a strong increase to the martial artist. Unexpectedly, he says it''s useless to him?


    Who does he think he is?


    Xie Youqing''s face also changed when he felt the strange eyes from the people around him. He thought that the Qin brothers looked modest and gentle. Unexpectedly, he had some pride in his heart. Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance.


    "He is so young that he can enter the purple wind building. He must be a disciple of a great power. I just don''t know which power he is. It''s interesting that he has such a arrogant disciple!" Someone laughed in a low voice. Although it was not loud, the people around him could hear it clearly.


    "Today''s young people think they are right when they have some talents, as if they are unparalleled in the world. They don''t know how ridiculous they look to others." A middle-aged man shook his head as if disappointed.


    "Just after the end of Dabi in the wasteland, many favored children of heaven came to the fore, implying the opening of a new era. Many people thought they had a chance and even spoke a lot louder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of banter came out, like watching a clown. They didn''t even cover up when they spoke, as if they weren''t worried about the consequences.


    Who can enter the Zifeng building without a deep background will be afraid of trouble?


    Besides, this man is arrogant first. So many people make fun of him. Can he take revenge one by one?


    "Ignorance." Qin Xuan glanced at those people indifferently and said to Xie Youqing, "let''s go elsewhere. There are too many idiots here."


    Xie Youqing''s eyes were shocked when he heard this. This guy is really quiet and endlessly dead. Do you have to offend these people?


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and prepared to go to other places.


    Xie Youqing''s face is constantly changing. He is just a receptionist in a restaurant. Although he has the cultivation of the Yuan emperor, after all, the circle of contact is too small. Where have you seen so many scenes of Tianjiao fighting.


    All the people present are the favored ones of major forces. He can''t provoke any of them.


    "Stop!" Just then, a cold voice came.


    "Sure enough, I can''t escape!" Xie Youqing turned pale. It seems that he is in trouble today.


    Qin Xuan heard the sound and stopped. He bowed his head slightly. The corners of his mouth seemed helpless. He would really find trouble.


    Turning around, Qin Xuan looked at the speaker. He was a man in green shirt. His sword eyebrows and eyes were like stars. He was carrying a long sword behind him. He felt sharp and powerful.


    The cultivation of this person is in the four levels of the Yuan emperor.


    At this age, he reached the fifth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. It can be seen that he came from a big power and his status may not be low. Otherwise, he would not enter the purple wind building.


    "Brother Qin, I don''t think the situation is right now. You''d better report the forces behind you. Maybe they can be afraid, otherwise it''s hard to retreat." Xie Youqing told Qin Xuan that these people obviously intend to target them. If the power behind Qin Xuan is strong enough, it can reduce the trouble.


    "There is no power behind me." Qin Xuan looked at Xie Youqing with a smile. He didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the look on the faces around him became more and more wonderful. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan like an idiot. It seemed that this guy was not arrogant, but an idiot.


    In such a situation, he even took the initiative to say that he has no power behind him. Is this telling others that he is easy to bully?


    It''s very honest, really.


    "Brother Qin, you......" Xie Youqing looked at Qin Xuan in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    There is no power behind him. What did he do in Zifeng building? Why did he behave like that before?


    Xie Youqing was a little confused at this time.


    "Is there really no power behind you?" The man in green shirt looked proudly at Qin Xuan and asked, as if his tone was high above.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and asked in reply.


    "Sword temple, core disciple Yu Ruo!" A faint sense of pride appeared on the man''s face, as if this remark was not only for Qin Xuan, but also for others around him.


    "It''s the man of the sword temple!" Many people immediately showed a look of surprise and looked at Yu Ruo. Some changes had taken place in his eyes.


    Sword temple and sword temple are two powerful forces under the command of sword temple. Their actual strength even exceeds that of zixianlou. After all, zixianlou is only controlled by some elders of Dayi God thunder palace, which is not the real ruling force of Dayi God thunder palace.


    "Core disciple of sword temple?" Qin Xuan said to himself that he thought of Tianyi and others he met in cangdi''s cave. He didn''t know where they were now.


    Yu Ruo felt the changes in the eyes of the people around him, and the color of pride on his face became more intense. He disdained Qin Xuan and said, "we are all disciples of great power. We dare not say that these divine soldiers have no effect on us. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you, a man without power, should utter such nonsense?"


    Qin Xuan ignored his words and asked, "do you know the day?"


    Hearing a word or two, Yu ruo''s pupils contracted and said faintly, "what if you know?"


    "How are you better than him?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Yu ruo''s face changed again. Although the cultivation of Tianyi six people is not high, they have an extraordinary position in the sword temple. As soon as they enter the temple, they are the core disciples. The six people practice Tianyi sword Sutra with great power.


    "Why are you asking? Don''t tell me you know him." Yu Ruo sneered that he didn''t think a casual practitioner could know Tianyi.


    The onlookers looked at this scene and couldn''t help showing an interesting look. This idiot didn''t seem so simple on the surface. He could even say the name of a disciple of the sword temple. Moreover, from Yu ruo''s reaction, the disciple''s status might be higher than him, otherwise he would have been satirized back long ago.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked faintly at Yu Ruo and said calmly, "apologize for what I just said. I can take it as if it didn''t happen."


    "Apologize?" Yu Ruo seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. A casual repair asked him to apologize and said that he could treat it as if nothing had happened. It''s ridiculous!


    "It''s interesting. It seems to be going backwards." Many people around them put their hands around their chest and looked interested, as if they were watching a good play.


    A casual monk dared to challenge the core disciple of the sword temple. It''s a strange thing. I didn''t expect them to meet him today.


    Looking at the look of watching the play on the crowd''s face, Yu ruo''s face suddenly became cold for a few minutes and said coldly to Qin Xuan: "I wanted to let you go, but you were rude. Now, kneel down and kowtow to me. I can also think that nothing happened!"


    The voice fell, and the space suddenly became quiet. There were many people in Rao shizifeng building. At the moment, there was no sound!

 Chapter 1088

    Vast space, silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were suddenly frozen, and the expression on his face was a little strange. It seemed that Yu Ruo was really angry. Although the reputation of the sword temple in the purple wind building was enough to frighten many people, after all, this is the wind thunder region, not the Gannan region. It''s better not to cause trouble as much as possible.


    Although many Tianjiao are proud, they have a degree in their hearts and will not make things too rigid. Otherwise, it is difficult to ensure that some unexpected things will not happen.


    Besides, although the young man in white claimed that he had no power to protect himself, who knows what he said is true?


    What if it''s just a joke?


    Many people just heard this as a joke and didn''t take it seriously, but Yu Ruo obviously believed it and just said something that made the other party kneel down.


    This sentence will undoubtedly harden the situation. I''m afraid it won''t end easily.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan to see how he would react, but they saw that his face was very calm, as if they hadn''t heard Yu ruo''s words.


    Xie Youqing was worried and whispered, "brother Qin, if you really don''t have power protection, you''d better lower your posture. There are many strong guards around these great forces, and you''re not their opponent."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was very young, Xie Youqing thought he had little experience in the world and was arrogant. Many things were done according to his will. Therefore, he kindly reminded him that after all, this matter is not a child''s play. Once it is not done well, he may even have to take his life.


    The crowd stared at Qin Xuan. The calm look on the latter''s face surprised them. Was he really not afraid of Yu Ruo?


    "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it." Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly, and the voice fell. His palm gently lifted up. Suddenly, a terrible palm wind roared out. It seemed that palm prints appeared in the void. The crisp sound of slapping continued to sound, mixed with screams, which was transmitted into people''s eardrums.


    The palm prints dissipated. People saw Yu Ruo kneeling on both legs, with many bright red palm prints on both sides of his face. His face was swollen, and there was no previous half distraction.


    "This..." countless eyes suddenly solidified there, the heartbeat seemed to stop, and the corners of the mouth twitched slightly.


    Just now, what happened?


    They only felt a gust of palm wind blowing, and then heard the sound of countless palms beating on their faces. However, from beginning to end, they didn''t see Qin Xuan move half a minute, and even Yu Ruo himself didn''t respond and had no power to fight back.


    At this time, if they can''t see Qin Xuan''s hidden strength, they don''t deserve to be called Tianjiao.


    "The breath he released just now clearly belongs to the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. How did he do it?" Someone stared at Qin Xuan with a look of shock.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly." The person next to him looked a little embarrassed. He repaired to the five-tier realm of the Yuan emperor, but he couldn''t see through a person in the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. It was a bit humiliating to say it.


    Just now, he disdained this person. He couldn''t even see how the other party did it. It was really a slap in the face.


    "You are presumptuous!" Yu Ruo was ashamed and angry. His eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, like a sword shadow blooming from his pupils. At the next moment, a terrible sword light appeared in the void, intertwined and gathered in one place, and shot Qin Xuan like a sword array.


    At this moment, a strong will of Kendo sweeps out, making the surrounding space full of the meaning of killing and repressing to the extreme.


    "Bold, who dares to be presumptuous!"


    Voices came from every corner, and then countless figures came out. People in other areas of Zifeng building also noticed the abnormality, and their faces couldn''t help showing a strange look. It seemed that someone was fighting.


    This is Zifeng building, one of the three main buildings of Zixian building, and it is in a special period. Who dares to make a visit?


    "Go and have a look!" Many people moved in the direction of the battle wave.


    At this time, a young man in gorgeous clothes came to the outside of the Zifeng building, and there were many strong men following behind him. Obviously, his position was extraordinary.


    "Childe." When the bodyguards saw the youth coming, they all bowed down and worshipped.


    The young man frowned slightly, looked inside the Zifeng building and asked faintly, "what happened inside?"


    "I don''t know, but someone has dealt with it. I don''t believe there will be much problem." A man bowed his head. He was also curious. Who dared to make trouble here and seek death?


    Just imagine, if everyone fights in the purple wind building, who will compensate for the losses and who should be responsible for the accident?


    There is no doubt that the forces behind those people will only trouble the Zifeng building.


    Therefore, even some big forces, Tianjiao, should give Zifeng building a face and will not easily break out in battle, otherwise they will be beating Zifeng building''s face.


    "Go and have a look." The young man said casually, and then went inside the Zifeng building. A line of strong men followed him, always very quiet.


    "The childe is more and more dignified. In the future, he will inherit the purple wind building and become the hero of the powerful party!" The bodyguards looked at the figure of the young man walking in and whispered.


    "The childe''s talent is stronger than the landlord, and he has been promoted to the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. His future achievements are unlimited. Maybe he can control the whole zixianlou!" It''s not impossible that there is a humanity, and the others all have sharp eyes.


    In the treasure area, many people gathered at the sound, and then their faces became dignified. They saw two figures in front of them, all with unparalleled temperament. There were terrible sword rules flowing in the space, as if to tear everything apart.


    "That man is Yu Ruo, the core disciple of the sword temple. What happened just now?" One person recognized one of them as Yu Ruo and asked curiously.


    "Yu Ruo had some quarrels with the young man in white and asked the young man in white to kneel down and apologize. Unexpectedly, the young man in white hid deeply and slapped Yu Ruo directly. Yu Ruo was angry and was about to take revenge at the moment." Someone who witnessed the whole process explained.


    The emperor of Qin yuan couldn''t stop his eyes when he heard the words of the emperor of Qin yuan. He was absolutely unprepared.


    Almost all the people present were arrogant big forces. Everyone had the ability to fight across the border, so they were not used to fighting across the border.


    But even Tianjiao may still encounter people who are more evil than himself and defeat him across the border.


    Yu Ruo ran into it at this time.


    The violent vigorous wind slapped Qin Xuan''s clothes and made a sound of hunting. However, his body was still standing there, light and clear.


    But Xie Youqing''s face was extremely embarrassed. He had just entered the Yuan emperor, and his talent was ordinary. How could he resist the pressure of Yu ruo''s all-out efforts? At this time, his body was bent like a bow, which was very uncomfortable.


    "There are always some people in the world who think they are superior and act recklessly by virtue of their extraordinary origin. It seems that they are born superior and don''t know where they come from. In fact, they throw away the aura of power behind them and are nothing."


    Qin Xuan faintly spit out a voice and waved his palm. A more terrible sword will came into the space, just like an invisible hand, which directly suppressed the sword will released by Yu Ruo.


    "Poof." Yu Ruo puffed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his body seemed to be held down by a big hand and sprawled directly on the ground.


    At the moment of this scene, the faces of all the people around changed, and their heart beat faster. They looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them was true.


    This man''s strong Kendo attainments can only release his will, but it can suppress Yu ruo''s Kendo will, which is not an ordinary suppression. It can be called rolling.


    This means that this person''s understanding of Kendo is completely above Yu Ruo, and is no longer on the same level.


    "Vulnerable, I don''t know where the self-confidence is rampant." Qin Xuan glanced at Yu Ruo faintly. His sleeves waved and a gust of wind swept over. Yu ruo''s body was blown out directly. I don''t know how many decorations were broken along the road. It was very miserable.


    "Good domineering means!" Many people were shocked and looked at Qin Xuan with a little more fear. The core disciple of the sword temple was not his opponent at all, and he couldn''t have known Yu ruo''s identity, but he was still so heavy, and he was by no means a good person.


    The people here just now were stunned and set off a storm in their hearts. Was he so powerful?


    If Qin Xuan slapped Yu Ruo in the face just to surprise them, then at the moment, they were shocked beyond measure.


    How can it be casual cultivation when you are so young and have such terrible strength?


    "Yu Ruo was cheated. It''s terrible." An idea flashed through many people''s minds.


    If yu Ruo knew in advance that this person came from a powerful force, he must have left a line of words. He couldn''t say so. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    The most shocking thing at this time is Xie Youqing.


    His body trembled slightly, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan. He suddenly had an illusion, as if he really knew the young man in front of him at the moment.


    "No wonder." Xie Youqing recalled some of Qin Xuan''s previous words and seemed to understand something. No wonder even if he knew that Yu Ruo was the core disciple of the sword temple, his face still didn''t change much or even got angry.


    It turns out that they are not in the same world at all, and will they be angry because of some of their words.


    At this time, a line of figures is looking at the scene not far away. It is the young people in Chinese clothes who have just entered the Zifeng building and the strong ones.


    "Childe, this man..." a strong man looked at Qin Xuan and flashed a sharp color. He seemed to want to say something, but he was interrupted by the young man''s wave. The young man''s eyes showed a funny look and smiled: "this man has some meaning."


    After that, he raised his feet and walked in the direction of Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 1089

    "Prince Qin."


    At this time, a soft voice suddenly came, making the space suddenly quiet for a moment.


    Everyone looked sluggish and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw several figures coming here. When they saw one of them, they looked a little strange?


    After they came to Fenglei City, they all probably knew something.


    Hua Shiyu will become a woman of Zhan Fengyang, and Zhan Fengyang is a person they have to fear.


    When Zhan Fengyang and others heard the sound, they couldn''t help but pause there. Zhan Fengyang frowned slightly. The sound was indeed the voice of Hua Shiyu.


    Looking over there, he did see Hua Shixuan, her maid and several strong men of the Seven Star building coming out of the crowd. Hua Shixuan still had a smile on her face, as if she was very happy.


    "This..." the strong man beside Zhan Fengyang''s face changed. Now who in Fenglei city doesn''t know that Hua Shixuan is their childe''s person. It''s too much for Hua Shixuan to take the initiative to greet other men in such a public place and behave intimately.


    "Childe, do you need to deal with it?" A strong man beside Zhan Fengyang whispered again. He did a lot of things that Zhan Fengyang was inconvenient to do.


    Zhan Fengyang glanced at the man and said, "do you think I need it?"


    The man looked sluggish when he heard this, and then gently nodded. In this Fenglei City, there are only a few young people who can compare with Zhan Fengyang, but the young man in white is not among them.


    Qin Xuan looked at Hua Shixuan with a faint smile on his face: "I didn''t expect to meet Miss again today. It seems that there is a fate between you and me."


    With this remark, the expressions on many faces suddenly became very strange and met again. Have they seen it before?


    Also, if I hadn''t seen him, would Hua Shixuan know his surname? They all heard it just now. She called the young man in white the son of Qin.


    "Surname Qin?" Many people''s eyes flashed a different color. Not long ago, a unique evil figure with this surname was born to suppress the heroes. No one in Tianxuan nine regions knew that he was also surnamed Qin. Is it a coincidence?


    Many people even have the illusion that the young man in white has something to do with the immortal evil figure.


    Of course, they think it is almost impossible. How high his status is now, and how can he come to places such as Zifeng building alone? As soon as he appears, there will be countless strong guards around him, which will never be so poor.


    Therefore, when people know that Qin Xuan''s surname is Qin, they are only slightly surprised, but they don''t pay much attention to it. There are many people surnamed Qin in the world, not so many coincidences.


    Hua Shiyi''s footsteps moved gently and came to Qin Xuan like a breeze. A bright smile bloomed on her beautiful face. Her eyes seemed to show a different kind of emotion. I don''t know how charming they were.


    When people around him looked at Hua Shixuan, they couldn''t help thinking. This Hua Shixuan is the daughter of the Lord of the six halls of the Seven Star building. She was born with a closed moon and ashamed of flowers. She can be called a great beauty. It''s blessed to show the wind.


    However, it is hard to say whether it is a blessing or a disgrace after such a thing has happened.


    The maid beside Hua Shixuan raised her head slightly and looked carefully at Qin Xuan, as if she was curious. Is this the young man she saw yesterday?


    Yesterday, the young lady came back and said to her that she saw an interesting young man with outstanding temperament and elegant demeanor. She didn''t think so at that time. How many people can compare with Zhan Fengyang in Fenglei city?


    But now she believed it. Just now she saw with her own eyes that the core disciples of the sword temple were kneeling down under his will and had no backhand power. It can be seen that he was strong.


    However, compared with Zhan Fengyang, Zhan Fengyang is worse. After all, Zhan Fengyang is the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. If he makes a move, he must be able to do it easily.


    "Prince Qin, can you do me a favor?" Suddenly, Hua Shixuan preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when she heard the voice. Hua Shixuan said this to him alone. It was obviously very secret. She asked herself for help and proved that it would not be simple.


    At this point, Qin Xuan felt a headache. He was most afraid of women asking him for help, especially such a beautiful woman. It was hard to refuse.


    "As long as it''s not against the principle, I can make a little effort." Qin Xuan nodded calmly. He said this left a way back for himself. You can''t violate the principle when asking him to help. Otherwise, you want him to kill deliberately. Does he want to kill?


    He obviously can''t.


    "It''s natural." Hua Shizhen smiled with a smile, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be in full bloom, incomparably gorgeous.


    The more strange the look in their eyes, the more they didn''t want to talk, but they didn''t know it all the time.


    It seems that their relationship is very unusual.


    "Poetry."


    A voice came, and Zhan Fengyang and others came here. When Tianjiao saw Zhan Fengyang coming, their eyes were frozen, hugged him slightly and said, "brother Zhan."


    Zhan Fengyang is a disciple of the holy temple and has an extraordinary status. His status is indeed higher than that of many people present.


    "Zhan Mou is polite." Zhan Fengyang hugged his fist slightly, and then his eyes fell directly on Hua Shixuan. A smile appeared on his face and said gently, "don''t tell me when you come, so I can pick you up in person."


    "Don''t bother to welcome Mr. Zhan personally. I just came to have a look." Hua Shizhen opened her mouth lightly, and there was a very obvious sense of distance in her tone, as if she didn''t want to talk to Zhan Fengyang.


    Zhan Fengyang frowned when he heard this, Mr. Zhan?


    They will get married soon, but now they still ask him to show childe, who is equivalent to a strange man. Is she intentional when so many people look at her?


    A strong man beside Zhan Fengyang saw Qin Xuan and said to Zhan Fengyang, "childe, this is the person who talked with Hua Shixuan in Tiandi restaurant yesterday. They may have known each other for a long time and deliberately pretended to meet for the first time. Otherwise, how could they be so close?"


    Zhan Fengyang''s face became cold and he felt angry and ashamed. This bitch is really brave to find a man behind his back.


    However, Zhan Fengyang was a disciple of the holy palace after all. His face soon returned to calm. He looked away from Hua Shixuan, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "who are you?"


    "A nobody." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "This guy is so proud of Zhan Fengyang. Doesn''t he know his identity?" There is a secret in the hearts of all people that none of the core disciples of the holy palace forces is simple. They are all Tianjiao who is chosen by all.


    "Nobody?" Zhan Feng raised his eyebrows and stirred up a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, which made people unable to guess what was in his heart.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words. There must be forces behind Qin Xuan, but he still doesn''t care. How many forces in the world can compete with the sun god thunder palace?


    If not, what''s the difference between it and not?


    Even if he killed this man, it was just a battle between the younger generation. No one would move him, and no one dared.


    Therefore, when Zhan Fengyang heard that Qin Xuan claimed to be an unknown person, he just felt a little naive. Do you want to create some mystery to frighten others?


    This move may be useful to others, but it''s useless to him. He''s not afraid of doing anything in Fenglei city.


    "You did a good job just now. I appreciate it very much. It''s better to be my guard. I can give you whatever you want, including some other things." Zhan Fengyang looked at Qin Xuan road meaningfully. When he said the last sentence, his eyes deliberately glanced at Hua Shiyu, as if he was suggesting something.


    Qin Xuan was so smart that he immediately understood what the other things were and his eyes could not help but coagulate slightly. However, he did not understand the relationship between Hua Shizhen and Zhan Fengyang, and why he could say such words.


    However, when Hua Shixuan heard this, her face turned white for a moment, and her beautiful eyes looked coldly at Zhan Feng.


    He was able to say such shameless and obscene words, as if he regarded her as his own private property. He didn''t care about her feelings at all. However, when did he decide her future?


    The maid of Hua Shixuan and the strong man in the Seven Star hall also became very embarrassed. They knew that Zhan Fengyang was humiliating them, but they couldn''t refute it.


    Even the whole seven star hall will not easily be the enemy of Zifeng building. How dare they contradict Zhan Fengyang? They can''t bear the consequences.


    Others around also vaguely heard some other things, and their faces showed an intriguing look. It seems that the marriage is not as perfect as it seems. Neither of them left face for the other and hurt each other.


    "Hehe, who in Fenglei city doesn''t know that huashizhen in the Seven Star hall will marry brother Zhan as his wife? I don''t know what he means by that sentence just now."


    A laugh came from the crowd. The crowd separated a road and a line of figures appeared there. The leader was a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His whole body was full of strands of golden light, dazzling and domineering, just like a golden lion.


    "Jinhong."


    The crowd''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. The Golden Lion Gate is now the first person of the younger generation, Jin Hong.


    Jin Hong took a group of people to the front, glanced at Qin Xuan lightly, then looked at Zhan Fengyang with a smile and said, "brother Zhan said just now that if you are willing to be your subordinate, you can meet all his requirements, even including Hua Shizhen, your fiancee. I don''t know if my understanding is wrong?"


    Hong''s eyes trembled when he looked at the golden pot. Where did Hong''s eyes tremble?


    However, when they thought of Jin Hong''s identity, they all figured out that Jin Hong came from the Golden Lion Gate. His father and grandfather were elders of the thunder palace of the great sun god. As a powerful emperor, they really didn''t need to be too afraid of Zhan Fengyang.


    In Fenglei City, if there are any young people who are qualified to confront Zhan Fengyang head-on, he is one of them.

 Chapter 1090

    Jin Hong''s words made the atmosphere of the whole audience extremely awkward. It was not only the exhibition style, but also the flower poetry.


    Zhan Fengyang''s words just now are humiliating her. At the moment, Jin Hong mentioned it again, which is undoubtedly another humiliation and second injury.


    However, Jin Hong doesn''t seem to care about these at all. What Hua Shixuan thinks has nothing to do with him. As long as he can humiliate Zhan Fengyang, he can achieve his goal. As for others, they are not in his consideration.


    "Are you his fiancee?" Qin Xuan finally understood. He looked at Hua Shixuan in surprise and asked.


    Hua Shixuan nodded gently, and her eyes were full of helplessness. Although she was born in the Seven Star hall, she had an extraordinary position and brilliance in the eyes of outsiders, but only she knew the pain. Many things were not what she wanted, but she had to bear.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and then looked at Zhan Fengyang. His eyes became indifferent. This person actually gave his fiancee to others like a commodity. This is a great humiliation to the woman. It''s so bastard.


    He suddenly understood why there was a faint sadness in her eyebrows when he first saw huashizhen. I''m afraid it was because of this.


    To marry a man who doesn''t care about himself is like falling into hell.


    "Jin Hong, you are presumptuous." Zhan Fengyang''s eyes sharpened and looked at Jin Hong coldly: "you''d better not say something, otherwise the price will be very miserable."


    Jin Hong just smiled and said faintly, "if I understand wrong, I apologize to brother Zhan. I think brother Zhan is also the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god and the man of the wind and thunder city. How can he do something so inferior to animals?"


    Jin Hong''s voice fell, Zhanfeng Yang''s coldness became stronger, and a terrible cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Jin Hong, die!


    If Jin Hong had not had a deep background in the thunder palace of the great sun god, if he had any accident, the two big men would never give up. Otherwise, after he said that, he would be dead.


    Three days later, I''ll give you time to think about it again


    Since Hua Shixuan was interested in this person, he left this person around and drove him wantonly, leaving the bitch in torment all the time.


    With that, Zhan Fengyang stepped out and seemed ready to leave. Jin Hong was here and he was not in the mood to stay.


    "Wait." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, making people''s hearts pause.


    At the next moment, he looked at Qin Xuan with a curious look. Just now Zhan Fengyang threw an olive branch at this person and gave him three days to think about it. Do you want to promise now?


    However, this is also in line with common sense. I''m afraid not many people will refuse to show their status and the conditions he offered.


    Jin Hong glanced at Qin Xuan lightly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He was willing to become a servant of Zhan Fengyang, and it was difficult to achieve great things in the end.


    Zhan Fengyang turned around and looked at Qin Xuan with light eyes. A smile bloomed on his face. Can''t help it now?


    Sure enough, in the face of absolute interests, many people can''t resist the temptation after all. He overestimates this person.


    "Think about it?" Zhan Fengyang asked with a smile, looking down at Qin Xuan, as if he was the master of Qin Xuan at the moment.


    "It''s too close for me to follow you."


    Qin Xuan spits out a calm voice in his mouth. His tone is calm and calm, as if he just said an ordinary word.


    When hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone present looked shocked. They could hardly believe their ears. It was too far to let him follow and show the wind?


    How dare he say that?


    Xie Youqing''s body was directly stiff there, and his heart seemed to jump out. Rao lived for hundreds of years and saw many big scenes, but when Qin Xuan said that sentence, he was really shocked.


    His eyes were fixed there, and he found that he never seemed to see the young man beside him.


    Under the gentle and handsome appearance, it seems to hide an extremely proud heart, which can''t be trampled by anyone, even Zhan Fengyang doesn''t deserve it.


    Jin Hong''s eyes were stunned, and then a look of amazement appeared on his face. The boy was somewhat bloody, but he was too stupid.


    If he said this, it would be fine, but if he said it from other people, it was looking for death.


    Hua Shixuan suddenly raised her head. Meimou stared at Qin Xuan incredulously, her heart beating. Did he say this for her?


    The maid beside her was stunned. This guy is really a wonderful flower. I''ve never seen such a proud person.


    At this time, everyone looked at Qin Xuan with a look of sympathy. This person spoke such arrogant words and humiliated Zhan Fengyang in public. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of Zifeng building alive.


    "You want to die!" A roar of anger came out, and a strong man beside Zhan Fengyang immediately released his momentum. A strong force swept out and fell towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked like electricity. The real yuan in his body flowed wildly into the star Vientiane map, and a strong breath filled out from his body.


    "Stop." But I heard a cold voice, the voice of Zhanfeng.


    The voice fell. The strong man looked at Zhan Fengyang and asked, "young master?"


    Zhan Fengyang''s face gradually returned to calm, looked directly at Qin Xuan and said, "do you know what you just said means?"


    "Know how, don''t know how?" Qin Xuan chuckled and wanted to threaten him?


    I don''t know how many people have threatened Qin Xuan all the way to practice. I don''t know how many people are stronger than Zhan Fengyang. He doesn''t pay attention to just one Zhan Fengyang.


    "This is Zifeng building. An auction will be held tomorrow. I don''t want to have trouble. Although what you did today is a capital crime, I''ll let you go. You can do it yourself." Zhan Fengyang left a cold voice, and then left with the people.


    The crowd looked at Zhan Fengyang''s back and his eyes twinkled. Did they let him go?


    This is not like Zhan Fengyang''s character. As the childe of Zifeng building and the core disciple of the holy palace, you can imagine how proud he will be in his heart. How can he endure such humiliation?


    I''m afraid it''s just lip service. In order not to lose the tongue of the population, after all, this is Zifeng building. Zhan Fengyang will not take the lead in breaking the rules.


    But no one will know what will happen after leaving the Zifeng building. Many people disappear and enter the Fenglei city every day. No one will pay attention to a descendant of the Yuan emperor.


    "This man is going to be unlucky. I''m afraid he will be chased as soon as he walks out of the Zifeng building." Many people have a secret way in their hearts. Of course, this is just a guess in their hearts. If this person comes from a big power and is guarded by a strong one, it should be ignored.


    For example, although many of them enter the Zifeng building alone, there are many strong people waiting outside the Zifeng building. Once something happens, they will rush in immediately to ensure people''s safety.


    "Brother Xie, let''s go back." Qin Xuan said to Xie Youqing. Xie Youqing still looked a little dull and didn''t slow down.


    Today''s event completely surprised him. He just wanted to take Qin Xuan to visit Zifeng building to make friends with Qin Xuan, but he didn''t expect to provoke Zhan Fengyang. It''s hard to imagine how serious the consequences are.


    I''m afraid not only Qin Xuan, but also he will be implicated.


    Behind him was Tiandi restaurant, and he didn''t do anything. Zhan Fengyang wouldn''t do anything to him, but the Qin brothers were different and would be in danger all the time.


    "Brother Qin, you should always be careful. I think you won''t participate in tomorrow''s auction and leave Fenglei city as soon as possible." Xie Youqing preached to Qin Xuan, with a sense of urgency in his tone. Obviously, he was really worried about Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan smiled. Unexpectedly, a small restaurant''s receptionists were more affectionate and righteous than Zhan Fengyang. It''s really ironic.


    Although Qin Xuan knew from the beginning that Xie Youqing approached him for some other purposes and deliberately flattered him, it is understandable that as a small person, he naturally hopes to be sheltered more. In contrast, Zhan Fengyang''s actions are despised and unworthy of the title of Tianjiao.


    "No harm." Qin Xuan smiled faintly and threw a reassuring look at Xie Youqing, asking him not to worry too much.


    Xie Youqing sighed in his heart. He was helpless. They were all Tianjiao and the same pride. He really couldn''t persuade him.


    "Miss Shiyu, I''m leaving." Qin Xuan whispered to Hua Shizhen. From the conversation just now, he knew the name of Hua Shizhen.


    "Take care, childe Qin." The flower poem becomes a little lighter. When she lowers her head, a different color seems to flash in her beautiful eyes.


    The people around looked at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts. They didn''t expect that so many things had happened in Zifeng building today. Yu Ruo in the sword temple was crushed and Zhanfeng was angry. Everything was beyond their expectation.


    Just as Qin Xuan and Xie Youqing were about to leave here, Jin Hong said, "wait a minute."


    Qin Xuan looked at Jin Hong and said, "I''d like to give you the same conditions for exhibiting Fengyang. You can choose Tiancai and Dibao, Kung Fu and Yuanji. No one dares to move you in Fenglei city. In this way, are you willing to follow me?"


    At first, Jin Hong didn''t think much of Qin Xuan, but later, when he saw Qin Xuan''s attitude towards Zhan Fengyang, he suddenly changed his mind.


    If you keep this person by your side, every time Zhan Fengyang sees him, he can think of what happened today. He must be very unhappy in his heart?


    Thinking of this, Jin Hong felt more relaxed. In Fenglei City, many people now think that Zhan Fengyang is the first person of the young generation, as if they ignore his existence, which makes him very unhappy, so they oppose Zhan Fengyang everywhere.


    From beginning to end, Jin Hong never thought that Qin Xuan would refuse his proposal. Just now, Zhan Fengyang has shown his intention to kill Qin Xuan. If he doesn''t take refuge in him, there is only a dead end. Moreover, Zhan Fengyang is their common enemy. Qin Xuan has no reason to refuse him.


    Jin Hong looked at Qin Xuan with a faint smile on his mouth. He looked very confident and was waiting for Qin Xuan to accept his proposal.


    But seeing Qin Xuan''s eyebrows stirred, he showed a frivolous look and said faintly to Jin Hong: "he doesn''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it."

 Chapter 1091

    "He doesn''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it!"


    The voice of incomparable irony sounded, and the space immediately became extremely quiet. Everyone''s eyes were frozen there, and their hearts trembled.


    Just rejected Zhan Fengyang and now rejected Jin Hong, and even revealed obvious irony and disdain. Is this guy going to offend both the top two forces of Fenglei city?


    It''s crazy. It''s crazy.


    Xie Youqing''s face suddenly turned white, his legs softened, and his body almost couldn''t stand stably.


    Qin Xuan''s words completely plunged his heart into the abyss and felt a little desperate. If he offended one of the two forces, there might be a glimmer of hope of survival, but if he offended both forces, he would never leave alive and die.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Jin Hong looked stiff at first, and then a smile appeared on his face. However, people familiar with him knew that this was the expression of his extreme anger.


    "You are very brave. Believe me, one day you will kneel before me and repent." Jin Hong still had a smile on his face, as if people and animals were harmless. However, after hearing his words, many people inexplicably felt a chill, cold to the bone.


    However, Qin Xuan just glanced at Jin Hong, and then looked away, as if he didn''t take Jin Hong''s words to heart at all.


    Hua Shixuan stared at Qin Xuan with a touch of brilliance in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect that the person she met at random yesterday was so unusual. She offended Zhan Fengyang and Jinhong one after another, but she was still like a nobody, revealing an indifferent attitude from beginning to end.


    Under that calm face, it seems to contain unparalleled self-confidence. Because of self-confidence, it is indifferent.


    Moreover, those indifferent gestures are not deliberately disguised, as if they were born. It was the same with her yesterday, and it is the same with Zhan Fengyang and Jin Hong today. They will not change because of others.


    There was a flash of hope in her heart. Could he help her escape?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said to Xie Youqing.


    This time, there was no obstacle to Qin Xuan. Even Jin Hong was ignored by him. What can they do to him?


    "Out of the Zifeng building, I''m afraid it will be a bloody rain." Someone said, and many people around nodded in agreement. The exhibitor and the Golden Lion Gate will never let this person go.


    As soon as they left the Zifeng building, Qin Xuan and Xie Youqing felt several obscure smells peeping at them, but they didn''t start immediately, as if they were just to follow them.


    Obviously, they haven''t got the order to start. They just prevent Qin Xuan from leaving Fenglei city. As long as they master Qin Xuan''s whereabouts, they can kill him whenever they want.


    Xie Youqing was sweating on his forehead and trembling all over. He was obviously very nervous.


    He had never experienced such tension at the moment, or even fear. So many things happened in Zifeng building once. He promised that he would never come again, on the premise that he could live.


    "Brother Xie, don''t worry too much. Just as usual." Qin Xuan smiled at Xie Youqing. His smile was very easy-going and approachable. His previous aggressive momentum disappeared.


    In fact, Qin Xuan can feel Xie Youqing''s tension. This kind of thing will indeed bring great pressure to ordinary people, but it can''t be avoided and can only be faced.


    "Where are you going now?" Xie Youqing asked in a low voice. He had led the way, but now he didn''t know where to go. Instead, he asked Qin Xuan.


    "Naturally, I went back to the restaurant. Where else can I go?" Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Are you sure?" Xie Youqing asked.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded and said, "I paid for the room. Do you want to default?"


    Xie Youqing suddenly looked black and helpless. He was still in the mood to joke at this time. Does this guy really know what fear is?


    "Let''s go."


    Then Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked towards the front. Xie Youqing whispered, "forget it, you don''t worry about me."


    It wasn''t long before they returned to Tiandi restaurant safely. Everything went well and nothing happened.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t relax. Things will never end here. Tonight, it will not be calm.


    "Is it allowed to fight in the windy and thunder city?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked Xie Youqing.


    Xie Youqing looked stunned, and then realized the meaning of Qin Xuan''s question. Did this guy finally start to worry?


    "As long as there is no big battle between forces, no one will stop the rest of the battle, and the holy palace will not intervene." Xie Youqing said. Then he looked around warily and added in a low voice: "now someone is watching us. If there are people behind you, they must be ready to fight at all times, otherwise it is difficult to ensure that Zifeng building and Golden Lion Gate will not suddenly kill."


    Qin Xuan felt a little funny when he heard the speech. Up to now, Xie Youqing still thinks he is a disciple of great power, surrounded by strong people.


    "As I said before, I''m just a casual practitioner and haven''t joined any forces. It''s true." Qin Xuan looked at Xie Youqing, and his tone was very serious.


    Xie Youqing looked stagnant there. For a long time, he sighed and said, "in that case, take care of yourself. I can''t help you."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xie Youqing. He could feel the helplessness in Xie Youqing''s tone. Xie Youqing''s identity and strength really didn''t help, but Qin Xuan didn''t expect Xie Youqing to help him. It''s enough to tell him something.


    "I know, you go and be busy." Qin Xuan said faintly, and then entered his room.


    The waning moon is in the sky, the night is slightly cool, and the cold and lonely moonlight falls, covering the vast and endless wind and thunder city. It seems to reflect a cool feeling and fill the air.


    At night, Fenglei city is still red and noisy. In Tiandi restaurant, many people are talking and drinking happily. A happy atmosphere forms a sharp contrast with the cold moonlight.


    At this time, Qin Xuan sat cross legged in a room with a calm face. The light of the stars around him flowed out and continued to integrate into the surrounding void. The room became extremely bright. The stars suspended above Qin Xuan''s head. Qin Xuan sat in the center of the stars, just like a son of the stars, revealing a ethereal and powerful breath.


    Every room in Tiandi restaurant is equipped with an isolation array. In order to protect the privacy of guests, Qin Xuan asked shaolao to set up a ban array again, so as to ensure that no one will see the scene inside.


    "Yes, it seems that the last World War helped you a lot. The star rules have been completed and you have mastered a small part of the star Vientiane map." In Qin Xuan''s mind, there was a voice of praise from burning the old man.


    "Thanks to your teaching, otherwise I wouldn''t have made such rapid progress." Qin Xuan said with a smile that he knew what to say after spending so long with burning old man.


    "That''s nature." The tone of burning old man was very proud, as if it were taken for granted.


    Then the burning old man frowned and said faintly, "those guys outside are very restless. They seem to be ready to move."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and then a sharp color flashed in his eyes. These people really won''t let him go. In that case, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    "I remember you said you would do it in the face of life and death, didn''t you?" Qin Xuan asked the burning old man.


    "That''s right." The burning old man nodded, and then his voice seemed to understand something. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. The boy dared to calculate him.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Xuan has no fear of offending others during the day. It''s no wonder that he has no fear of offending others during the day.


    Human spirit


    "Good boy, dare to calculate me!" Burning old man gnashed his teeth. He thought he was old enough. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by a boy. What a shame.


    "Isn''t that what you taught?" Qin Xuan''s solemn way made him speechless. What else could he say?


    "I only said I would do it, but I didn''t say when." The burning old man said to himself, as if he were talking to himself.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. What does this mean?


    However, he quickly reacted and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Burning old man can wait until his life is on the line. As long as he can ensure that he doesn''t die, he doesn''t break his promise. However, he has to suffer. This move is too cruel.


    "Burn the old man, I didn''t understand just now." Qin Xuan took the initiative to admit his mistake. He is still too young and easy to be cheated.


    "It''s all right. If you''re not sensible, just go through more hardships. Tonight is a good opportunity. Let''s go." Burning old man opened his mouth lightly and was not moved by Qin Xuan''s words. He thought he would be fooled?


    Seeing that burning old man was indifferent, Qin Xuan sighed in his heart, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. It seems that he can''t escape tonight.


    As time passed, the noise in the wind and thunder city gradually subsided, and many people began to rest or practice, and everything was silent.


    At one moment, a white shadow swept out of a window of the restaurant, like a cold light, directly hidden into the void, so fast that the naked eye could not capture it.


    "Chase!"


    Several voices sounded in the void at the same time, and the tone was a little hasty. Then a strong breath was released, sweeping the void and chasing away in the direction of the white shadow.


    The white shadow is naturally Qin Xuan.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan left Tiandi restaurant thousands of meters away. Not far ahead was the gate of Fenglei City, but his speed still didn''t slow down at all. Instead, he kept speeding up and shuttling through the void. He could only vaguely see a white shadow passing by.


    "Where to run!" Behind him came a loud voice, which exploded in the air like nine days of thunder.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Looking back, he saw many figures chasing and killing in the night. There were dozens of people. The weakest was the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, as well as several peaks of the Yuan emperor. Even there were two emperors in it!


    "You really think highly of me!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but there was an incomparably cold killing intention in his eyes. Such a lineup obviously came with the heart of killing him.

 Chapter 1092

    Qin Xuan looked forward again. A ray of light of space rules diffused out without any cover. The light of space wrapped his body and directly broke through the void.


    "Bastard!"


    A strong man''s face was so blue that he dared to escape. So many people came to chase him. Can he escape?


    Some people happened to pass by. They looked up in horror and saw many figures passing by quickly. Their breath was incomparably strong. They seemed to be chasing someone.


    Although it''s night, it''s obviously a big force that chases someone in such a big formation.


    "Don''t stay, get out of here." One of them is humane. His tone is a little hasty. People of great power are very cruel. Many things don''t want people to know. Once they see it, they will die.


    The others nodded at once, and the party left here quickly as if they didn''t see anything.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and those who chased after him rushed out of Fenglei city. Those people were surprised that this person was only the third level of the Yuan emperor, and the speed was so fast that they couldn''t catch up for the moment.


    When he left the wind and thunder city, Qin Xuan''s speed finally slowed down. He stood in the air with his back to those people, as if waiting for them.


    Almost instantaneously, a strong breath came to the world. Those people looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and the breath locked his body in case he took the opportunity to escape.


    "Run away, why don''t you continue to run away?" One of them sneered and let them chase out of Fenglei city. Now that he knew he couldn''t escape, did he arrest him?


    Qin Xuan turned around slowly, glanced at those people faintly, and asked calmly, "are you from Zifeng building or Golden Lion Gate, or both."


    "It''s no use asking these questions at this time. No matter which one, it''s enough to make you die without a place to bury." A middle-aged man said faintly that his breath was unfathomable and he looked like an expert. He was one of the strong emperors.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and then he gently nodded his head. From then on, he had heard that the two families sent people. The two strong emperors must be from Zifeng building and Golden Lion Gate respectively.


    "When dealing with a descendant of yuanhuangjing, you can dispatch yuanhuangfeng or even the strong emperor. The people behind you really think highly of me." Qin Xuan sneered: "unfortunately, they can''t see you go back alive."


    "Sure enough, it''s crazy. No wonder the childe issued a kill order. You have to die today." The strong emperor said before.


    "This man is the one I want to kill in the Golden Lion Gate. I hope the purple wind building will watch, but don''t let him escape." Another strong emperor said that he came from the Golden Lion Gate.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he dies, he will complete the task. If you want to kill the Golden Lion Gate, you can kill him." The strong man in the imperial realm of zifenglou said indifferently, and his tone was extremely arrogant, as if Qin Xuan''s life was there. It was the same for anyone who wanted to take it.


    Qin Xuan glanced coldly across the faces of those people. He saw that his breath became extremely violent, and his heart moved. The aura between heaven and earth rushed madly towards his body, as if condensing a terrible vortex storm. In that storm, there was a terrible sword Qi that came out and swept the world.


    "Do it!" The emperor of the Golden Lion Gate gave a cold drink to the strong.


    As the voice fell, nine figures rushed out of the crowd, including two Yuanhuang peaks, four Yuanhuang six levels, two Yuanhuang five levels, and one Yuanhuang four levels.


    Such a lineup is almost inevitable against a person in the three-tier realm of Yuanhuang.


    "Boom!" The rumbling sound kept coming out, and there was a shock in the space. I saw a huge golden lion in the void, which was majestic, and the golden eyes were filled with a violent atmosphere, like an ancient fierce beast.


    "Kill." Qin Xuan uttered a word and stabbed his fingers forward. The sharp sword sound rang through the void, and the bright sword light shone. Countless sword Qi instantly penetrated the body of the golden male lions, and the screams continued. The breath of those male lions weakened a lot.


    The pupils of the people in the Golden Lion Gate suddenly shrunk and their hearts were slightly surprised. What a powerful means of killing and cutting. This blow is enough to easily erase the four levels of the ordinary Yuan emperor.


    Qin Xuan walked forward and walked out. His posture was very natural and unrestrained. There were stars all around him. It seemed that a huge spirit array appeared in the void. Stars were suspended in the array, which was filled with an extremely frightening atmosphere.


    "Star power." The people''s eyes were frozen again. The power of stars is a rare power. Only because the stars in heaven and earth are too far away from them, they can clearly perceive it only when the soul breaking the great realm goes to the nine mysterious star map. This person unexpectedly understands this power. No wonder he is so arrogant. Indeed, he has some talents.


    "Don''t be afraid. His realm is low and can''t release much power. Just take him down directly."


    The strong man in the imperial realm of the Golden Lion Gate said that as a figure in the imperial realm, he naturally has his own pride. He came here to ensure that he is safe, but he wouldn''t do it himself against a younger generation of the Yuan emperor.


    Hearing the words of the golden lion, the killers all became sharp, and then their eyes rushed to the door of the golden lion.


    "Come on!" Qin Xuan raised a cunning smile around his mouth. Without his hands, these people came by themselves!


    Nine people rushed into the array almost at the same time, and a golden lion appeared again, but this time it was much stronger than before. Obviously, they didn''t use all their strength before, but just tested Qin Xuan''s strength. After knowing Qin Xuan''s strong combat power, they directly released their strongest strength and tried to kill Qin Xuan in the shortest time.


    "Die!" One of the Yuan emperor''s top strongmen slapped down with his palm. Under the golden palm, there was a virtual shadow of a golden lion and ran towards Qin Xuan. The momentum was extremely frightening, as if he wanted to completely destroy Qin Xuan.


    Several other people also released their attacks one after another. They swept the void with their palms and blasted Qin Xuan from all directions.


    Many attacks broke out at this moment.


    The strong men of the Golden Lion Gate were expressionless when they saw this scene. From the moment they got Jinhong''s order, Qin Xuan was already a dead man in his eyes.


    But at this moment, the star array suddenly became extremely bright, and the lights of countless stars bloomed and staggered with each other. At this moment, the stars hanging in the array began to move and run, forming a terrible star storm. It was extremely violent and ferocious, and seemed to blow out everything.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The star storm involved all the attacks that killed Qin Xuan. The space was full of incomparably dazzling starlight, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent. His slender palm kept waving, as if to urge the array. The stars seemed to contain great terrorist forces, strangling everything and annihilating all those attacks.


    "This..." those people in the Golden Lion Gate were all stunned, and their bodies were stiff there, unable to say a word.


    "How could this happen?" Even the man at the peak of the Yuan emperor was very confused. He was only a three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. How could he resist his attack?


    The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate in the distance frowned and looked a little embarrassed. Can''t so many people even win the third floor of the Yuan emperor?


    "Hehe, your people don''t look good. If you need help, we''re willing to help." The strong man in the imperial realm of zifenglou said with a smile. His tone was somewhat ironic. The people of the Golden Lion Gate wanted to kill the man, and he agreed. However, they seemed unable to kill him, so no wonder he did.


    "No need." The strong man of the Golden Lion gate looked at the star array ahead and narrowed his eyes slightly. Is there anything strange about this array?


    In fact, with Qin Xuan''s strength, of course, he can''t compete with the person at the peak of the Yuan emperor. However, he integrates part of the power of swallowing the crystal in the star Vientiane map, swallows most of the power in the attack and transfers it into the array. However, the star Vientiane map bears only a small part, which naturally won''t have much influence.


    As long as he can bear it, the devouring crystal can devour all forces, and Qin Xuan''s body can bear the power of seven or eight layers of the Yuan emperor. Although it will be difficult to resist these people in front of him, he can still do it.


    After resisting those attacks, Qin Xuan''s face turned white. He not only accepted the swallowed power in his flesh, but also controlled the array. This pressure is not great.


    "Although you have understood the essence of some star Vientiane maps, your realm is still too low. You have to continue to work hard." Burning old youyou said, as if he was really thinking about Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan has a black line on his face. He really doesn''t have back pain when standing and talking. If he is willing to borrow some of his strength, how can he get to this point?


    "Heaven cries sword." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and a long golden sword appeared in his hand. It was very bright, and then the space was shrouded by a threat of kendo.


    Qin Xuan has long thought about his future. Even if shaolao can''t do it, he can still use the power of Tianqi sword to solve these people in front of him.


    "That''s..." the strong men of the Golden Lion Gate and the purple wind building in the distance suddenly shook their eyes and stared at the Tianqi sword in Qin Xuan''s hand. The fluctuation released on the sword made them feel a little afraid. Obviously, it was not ordinary, at least it was a medium-quality Imperial weapon.


    A look of greed flashed in their eyes. Their talent was not good. They barely stepped into the imperial realm after thousands of years of cultivation. Therefore, they can only rely on great forces to obtain cultivation resources and work for others, but they don''t even have a decent magic weapon in their hands.


    In fact, they are all unwilling. When they reach their level of cultivation, they have some pride in their hearts. If it''s not for cultivation, who is willing to obey others?


    At this moment, they found that a young emperor was carrying a top treasure. If they could get this treasure, they could walk away, no longer obey others and practice freely. This is a great temptation.

 Chapter 1093

    When they looked at each other, they could see the greed in each other''s eyes and even know what was going on in each other''s heart.


    The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate said in a deep voice, "this treasure belongs to me. Take it back and make a contribution in front of Zhan Fengyang. There must be a powerful magic weapon in the future."


    "Hum, you think so beautifully. Why don''t I take the treasure and give it to you?" The strong man in the imperial realm of zifenglou sneered, should he be an idiot?


    "As you said before, this man belongs to me, and the treasures on him naturally belong to me." The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then his eyes became very strange. A terrible spiritual storm swept out. A terrible storm vortex appeared in the strong man''s mind of the purple wind building, tearing his soul and showing a sudden stagnation.


    The fight between the strong is only in an instant. The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate has gained an advantage. However, he did not continue to fight, but quickly plundered in the direction of Qin Xuan. The urgent task is to get the treasure. Everything else is not important. The man in the purple wind building has no hatred with him, so there is no need to kill him.


    Moreover, he was also very clear in his heart that the gap between the two was not so big. It was by no means easy to kill that man.


    The frightening pressure fell from the sky and instantly covered the whole star array. The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate shouted at the bottom: "die!"


    This angry drink contained the power of the road, which was also mixed with spiritual attack and incomparable terror. Suddenly, there was a scream. Qin Xuan and the killers of the Golden Lion Gate all held their heads in their hands, and their faces were as pale as paper. They raised their heads and looked at the indifferent figure in the sky, with a look of despair in their eyes.


    They don''t understand why the people of the Golden Lion Gate want to kill them?


    Qin Xuan''s head trembled violently, his body seemed stiff there, and his soul seemed to be broken down. I don''t know how painful it was. Fortunately, he burned the old man in time to eliminate the storm power in an instant, otherwise this blow would be enough to kill him.


    "Don''t blame me. I have to get it." The voice of the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate was very indifferent. The next moment, his body appeared in front of Qin Xuan, raised his hand and grabbed it forward. A force of the road fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan felt as if a mountain was pressing on him and could not move any more.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s thoughts seemed to be static. Looking at the figure in front of him, he really felt a threat of death. When he really faced the strong in the imperial realm, he knew the horror of this realm.


    Emperor and Emperor are completely two concepts.


    Qin Xuan is confident that even in the face of the peak strength of the Yuan emperor, he will not be so weak as now. The gap is too big.


    The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate stared at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "you should be honored to die in the hands of an emperor."


    The voice fell, and a terrible will power blocked the space. However, at the moment when his palm was about to fall on Qin Xuan, a space-time rule burst out of Qin Xuan''s body, twisted the void, quickly wrapped Qin Xuan''s body and the strong body of the imperial realm, turned into a light, shot into the void, and disappeared without a trace.


    All this happened in a very short time. Soon the strong man of the purple wind building came back. His eyes suddenly turned and looked at the star array in front of him, and his face gradually became ugly.


    There were only a few dead bodies left, and Qin Xuan and the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate had long disappeared. It was obvious that they had left here.


    "Bastard!" The strong man of Zifeng building scolded angrily. The anger in his heart could hardly be contained. He was put forward by others.


    The two disappeared at the same time. He subconsciously thought that the man took Qin Xuan away, robbed people and treasures, and even didn''t hesitate to kill those people in the Golden Lion Gate. What a cruel means!


    "Liu Changlao, what should I do now?" Zifeng building asked in a low voice.


    Liu Feng had nowhere to vent and directly shouted at the man, "what else can I do? Go back!"


    Looking at the angry look on Liu Feng''s face, it seemed that he was going to rage away. His heart suddenly trembled and he didn''t dare to say another word. Everyone else looked cold and didn''t dare to touch the mildew of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was very unhappy. Today, he suffered a big loss. He was not only fooled face to face, but also watched the treasure taken away. We can imagine how bad his mood was.


    So the figure of Zifeng building and his party left here and rushed to the direction of Fenglei city. They were in a hurry to go back and die.


    Before long, there was another wave in this space, but it was very obscure and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In a void thousands of miles away, suddenly there was a strong spatial fluctuation. Two figures appeared there out of thin air. They were Qin Xuan and the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate.


    Looking at the strange environment around him, the strong man of the Golden Lion gate looked stunned. However, he was a figure in the imperial realm after all. He soon calmed down. Suddenly he was sent here for a reason, and he dared to conclude that it was probably related to the person in front of him.


    "You still have magic weapons on you, don''t you?" The strong man of the Golden Lion gate looked at Qin Xuan and heard that his eyes revealed endless greed, which seemed to devour Qin Xuan.


    But Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. He just glanced at the man and said, "so what."


    Hearing this, the strong man of the Golden Lion sect suddenly brightened his eyes. He guessed right!


    If you can send them here, the magic weapon will not be simple. The grade may not be lower than the sword in his hand, and the magic weapon must be of spatial attribute, otherwise it cannot span such a long distance.


    A medium quality imperial weapon with space attribute is worth as much as an ordinary high-quality imperial weapon. Coupled with the golden sword, it can be said that it has both attack and defense. He has made a lot of money this time!


    With these two treasures, he is enough to sweep Wuji. The great task of the world is up to him. No one can leave him as long as he doesn''t encounter those extremely terrible existence.


    Thinking of this, the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. His smile was incomparably bright, as if he had reached the peak of his life.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the courage to use the death weapon. It''s a pity that I don''t have the courage to use the death weapon in front of you. It''s a pity that you don''t have the courage to use it together. It''s a pity that I don''t have a way to escape in front of you."


    The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate smiled at Qin Xuan. At this time, his look became more gentle, and his eyes at Qin Xuan were no longer full of killing intention.


    He was grateful to Qin Xuan for personally delivering two such precious treasures to him.


    Looking at the smile on the strong man''s face of the Golden Lion Gate, Qin Xuan flashed a cunning color in his eyes and said with a smile: "since I''ve come to this step, I can''t keep my magic weapon. If it''s for you, can you lend me something?"


    "Oh?" The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate stared and borrowed something from him?


    "If I had known this, why did I have to fight back just now." He said faintly, "if you are willing to hand over the treasure, it doesn''t hurt to promise you. Tell me, what do you want to lend me?"


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile. Looking at the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate, he spit out a voice: "I want to borrow your life!"


    Hearing this, the strong man of the Golden Lion sect suddenly froze. He dared to tease him and said sternly, "you want to die!"


    When the voice fell, his breath was released, and the majesty of the strong in the imperial realm was revealed at the moment. His eyes became terrible again, just like the eyes of the storm.


    Centered on his body, a terrible soul storm swept away. Although there was no form, it directly attacked people''s soul. Once the soul was damaged, people would become puppets, which was the same as death.


    Qin Xuan looked stagnant. A moment later, a bright light flashed in his eyes and looked at the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes seemed to have changed a lot from those before, full of endless vicissitudes of life. They didn''t look like the eyes of a young man. Those eyes seemed to see through all the forms of the world, without desire and desire, and there was nothing to hide in his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body is dominated by burning old man. After all, Qin Xuan is facing a real emperor figure. It is impossible to defeat him with his strength, so burning old man shot.


    "Qin Xuan" looked calm and stood with his hands down. The wind blew through his clothes, revealing his supreme demeanor, just like the temperament of a peerless strong man.


    The strong man of the Golden Lion gate looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but freeze. What''s the matter? He stopped it?


    He just released the soul storm. With his empire level soul, it was almost effortless to kill a person in the Empire. How did this guy survive?


    "Does he still have a magic weapon?" The strong man of the Golden Lion sect suddenly trembled, and the idea came into his mind for the first time. This guy already had a magic weapon to attack and escape, plus a magic weapon to resist soul attack. It doesn''t seem surprising.


    He couldn''t help but recall that he burst into a soul storm in the star array, and all the people in the Golden Lion Gate died. Even the two people at the peak of the yuan Emperor didn''t escape, but he was still alive and safe, like nothing.


    If he still has a magic weapon that can resist soul attack, then everything can be explained.


    The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate keeps flashing his eyes. When his practice reaches his level, he will not be easily moved by temptation. The greater the temptation, the greater the danger behind it.


    A low-level person in the realm of Yuan emperor had three top imperial weapons of all types. It can be imagined that this son must be a disciple of a great power with extraordinary identity and may be a saint.


    He vaguely understood why he dared to offend Jin Hong and Zhan Fengyang.


    But he still doesn''t understand that since he has so many treasures, why is there no one around to protect him? It''s too strange.


    Could it be that the strong have been secretly protecting him, but he didn''t make a move in order to experience this son?


    Suddenly thinking of this possibility, his heart couldn''t help shaking fiercely. It was terrible. If it was true, wouldn''t he have been peeping at others?


    However, he soon denied the idea. At that moment, he was thousands of miles away. Even the people in the imperial territory could not be silent, but he was not aware of the existence of other breath nearby.


    As for saints, it is impossible.


    There are only a few saints in the world. Who is not unfathomable, and who will pay attention to the practice of a yuan queen?


    At this point, the color of doubt in the eyes of the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate disappeared and was replaced by the color of indifference.


    The three most precious treasures are placed in front of him. He has no other choice. No matter what his identity is, he must die today!

 Chapter 1094

    "Kill."


    A cold cry came out, and there seemed to be thunder in the void.


    I saw a terrible mental storm sweeping around the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate, making the space tremble faintly.


    The biggest difference between the imperial realm and the imperial realm lies in the control of the power of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful the imperial realm is, it can only use the rules between heaven and earth to fight. However, the imperial realm creates a road, resonates with the power between heaven and earth, and casts a field space. One can imagine how terrible its power is.


    At this time, the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate has created his own spiritual storm field, in which there is a terrible soul storm, and all those who are in it will be impacted by the soul storm.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face remained unchanged. He just stood there and looked at the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate. His eyes seemed to be full of disdain.


    Burning old man said that he had stood on the top of Tianxuan continent, and it was impossible for anyone to surpass him. How could a mere emperor shake him? Besides, he still attacked with the power of his soul. It was a small Witch to see a great witch.


    The wind howled in the void, and the terrifying soul shrouded the whole space, turned into a big demon to suppress it, and oppressed the body of ''Qin Xuan'' to destroy it.


    However, Qin Xuan looked indifferent, and his body was filled with a ethereal smell, which seemed to be integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. He waved his palm at will. A star array appeared, and the stars shone and fell on many monsters. A burst of screams continued to spread, and all the bodies of many monsters burst apart, as if they were vulnerable.


    The whole process'' Qin Xuan ''seemed light and light, as if he had just done a simple thing.


    "Well, how is this possible?" The strong man of the Golden Lion gate looked frozen there and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Even the magic weapon of soul can never reach such a point. Why on earth is this?


    He can''t figure it out.


    "You must be wondering now why I can easily break your attack, right?"¡® ''Qin Xuan'' looked at the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate and asked faintly.


    "You have an amazing secret." The strong man of the Golden Lion gate asked in a deep voice, with an extremely dignified look on his face, which was no longer as relaxed as before.


    The other party can easily break through his field and prove that he has the strength to resist him. He must not be treated as an ordinary younger generation. Otherwise, he must suffer. He has done things for the Golden Lion Gate for many years and has a strong sense of danger. Otherwise, he will not live until now.


    "You guessed right. Yes, I do have a shocking secret, a secret that can make everyone in Tianxuan crazy."¡® Qin Xuan ''smiled faintly and looked at the man again. His eyes suddenly became indifferent: "it''s a pity that you don''t have the right to know."


    "Arrogance!" The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate sneered and said, "I don''t know how you broke my field, but it doesn''t mean you have the strength to resist me. Who gave you the courage to say this in front of me?"


    "Courage?"¡® Qin Xuan looked up at the deep night sky, and then said to himself, "in this world, few people are qualified to give me courage."


    Hearing this, the strong man of the Golden Lion sect looked stunned and confused. What does this guy mean?


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes became indifferent and looked at the man: "your life is over."


    When the voice fell, "Qin Xuan" grabbed his palm forward, the star array standing in the void moved across the void and directly appeared over the head of the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate. Then he suppressed it and shrouded him in the array.


    In an instant, the strong man of the Golden Lion gate looked frightened, and immediately felt a powerful and extreme pressure falling on him. That force was so terrible that he had an irresistible meaning. Finally, a look of fear appeared in his eyes. Is this guy a man or a ghost?


    In the star array, countless stars whirled like a vast star field. Countless star lights crisscrossed in it, and the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate was in the center of the star light. His body seemed to be imprisoned there and couldn''t move.


    "Out." There was a sound in the void, the light of countless stars trembled at the same time, and a destructive force burst out. The strong man of the Golden Lion Gate screamed, and his body was torn open without bones.


    If anyone saw this scene, he would be too shocked to speak.


    A strong emperor was killed in this way. It''s shocking that he was killed in a way close to torture.


    However, Shao has long sensed everything around him with soul power. There can be no other people. Therefore, he chose to do it here without leaving any trace.


    ''Qin Xuan'' glanced at the star array. The array gradually disintegrated, and the star light became dim. Everything seemed the same as before, without any change.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes changed, and then his eyes showed a shocking look that was hard to hide, and his heart was silent for a long time.


    He saw everything just now. It turned out that the star Vientiane map could be used like that. It''s ridiculous that he used only a small part before. It''s really the tip of the iceberg and insignificant.


    "Burn old man, you are so strong." Qin Xuan preached to the burning old man in a tone of worship.


    "It''s just a random blow. It''s not enough." Burning the old man opened his mouth lightly, as if killing an imperial realm was just a very small thing.


    "Qin Wuxuan is not afraid of boasting.


    "The chart of stars and stars is the most wonderful array in the world. It has infinite functions and contains the power of the origin of the star field. Even I can''t fully understand it. You need to study and understand it more in the future to show the power of this array." The burning old man suddenly became solemn and said in earnest.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded. The star Vientiane map has been in his body since he was born, which is obviously closely related to him. He must fully understand it, so that he can live up to the expectations of burning the old. There are tianmeng Tianzun, nihilistic Tianzun in the snow fairy mountain and those great demon elders in the ancient cave mansion waiting for him to grow up.


    This night, Fenglei city seemed as calm as usual, and no major events happened.


    Even Zhan Fengyang and Jin Hong, who sent strong men out to hunt down Qin Xuan, are practicing at ease tonight as usual. They don''t worry that those people will fail to complete their tasks. One emperor territory plus more than a dozen emperors are enough to wipe out anyone in the Yuan emperor territory. There can be no accident.


    In a luxurious palace, Jin Hong sat on the throne, holding a wine glass in his right hand and embracing the delicate body of a beautiful girl in his left hand. His eyes were slightly closed, and his face seemed to be intoxicated.


    At this time, a figure hurried in. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but freeze, and then whispered, "little Lord, something''s wrong!"


    Hearing this, Jin Hong suddenly opened his eyes and a sharp edge came out. He directly stood up, stared at the man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    That man is his personal bodyguard. If it is an ordinary thing, he will never come to tell him in person. At this time, he appears here. Obviously, something big has happened.


    "All those people sent out have fallen!" The man said in a deep voice. There was something incredible in his voice. He had just learned that all the people''s life beads were broken. Even the people in the Early Imperial realm died, and no one survived.


    Jin Hong''s eyes suddenly became sharp. It''s really a big deal that so many people fell.


    "You go down first." Jin Hong glanced at the woman. The woman saluted and withdrew.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear." Jin Hong asked with a gloomy face. Although he has an extraordinary position in the Golden Lion Gate, there are also some competitors whose position is not so stable. If those people die, those competitors will inevitably make trouble and have an impact on his position.


    "I don''t know. At first, the life beads of the people in the yuan imperial territory were broken at the same time. Soon, the life beads of the people in the imperial territory were also broken. We don''t know what happened." The man replied.


    As soon as Jin Hong''s eyes coagulated, he seemed to catch something and asked, "you said that the life beads of the Yuan emperor were broken at the same time?"


    "According to the person in charge of the life pearl, it is true."


    The golden eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of dangerous cold light was released in the eyes. The life beads were broken at the same time, which proved that those people were killed at the same time, including the peak of two yuan emperors. In this case, there is only one possibility that some imperial figures shot them.


    During the day, Zhan Fengyang showed his intention to kill the man. Is it just an illusion deliberately made, but in fact, he sent someone to protect him secretly?


    Or is it not the person in Zifeng building who did it, but someone else?


    "What''s the situation over there?" Jin Hong asked again.


    "I don''t know yet, but what''s certain is that zifenglou also sent someone out to hunt down. There was news from our people that they left Fenglei city together." That''s humane.


    "Sure enough." Jin Hong''s voice suddenly cooled a little. Someone in Zifeng building participated in it. Then the person who took the shot is most likely from Zifeng building.


    During the day, Zhan Fengyang''s performance was just an illusion. Instead of sending someone to hunt down the man, he also protected him. The city government was too deep and confused everyone. Even he was in Zhan Fengyang''s way.


    "Zhan Fengyang, you dare to kill my people. I will repay this revenge a hundred times!" Jin Hong clenched his teeth and said, with a cold flash in his eyes, which was filled with bone chilling cold.


    At the same time, in a towering Pavilion in Zifeng building, Zhanfeng stood with his hands on his back and looked out of the pavilion. Behind him stood a figure, impressively the strong emperor who had gone out to hunt down Qin Xuan.


    When he returned to Zifeng building, he found Zhan Fengyang and informed him of the matter.

 Chapter 1095

    Zhan Feng raises his eyes and shows a thoughtful look. Unlike Jin Hong, he is very calm and has been thinking about the whole thing.


    The man said that the young man had a strange treasure during the day. The strong emperor of the Golden Lion Gate was greedy and killed all the rest of the Golden Lion Gate. It sounded strange.


    "Liu Feng of the Golden Lion Gate attacked me unprepared in order to win the treasure. Then he killed all the others in the Golden Lion Gate with the potential of thunder. When I reacted, he and the young man disappeared." Seeing that Zhan Fengyang seemed a little unconvinced, the man told the story again.


    Zhan Fengyang turned around, looked at the man and said faintly, "so you saw the young man die in Liu Feng''s hands?"


    "That''s not true, but he has a treasure on him. Liu Feng will never let him go and will die." The man said with great certainty that he would also be a killer and would not leave a hidden danger for himself.


    When Zhan Fengyang heard this, he smiled and said, "if Liu Feng didn''t attack you, what would you do, look on coldly, or kill and seize treasure like him?"


    The man''s body trembled slightly, and his back couldn''t help feeling cool. He went to the city hall with a deep wind. This sentence directly made him speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s hypocritical to say that you just watch and don''t rob the treasure. If you kill and seize the treasure, you will violate the will of Zifeng building. You are the sinner of Zifeng building, and your crime should be punished.


    No matter how you answer, you can''t satisfy zhanfengyang.


    The man was silent, but Zhan Fengyang already knew what he thought in his heart. He said faintly: "since you''re back, I''ll do nothing. Step back."


    "Yes." The man nodded hurriedly, feeling a lot easier in his heart, as if relieved.


    He took a look at Zhan Fengyang, and there was a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes. He deeply knew that although the young man in front of him was young, he had cruel means beyond his age, even more cruel than some big people. He was just an early emperor, which was nothing in his eyes.


    In his hands, more than one imperial figure died.


    Zhan Fengyang still looked at the night scene outside. The night was hazy and cold. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. Although he had a handsome appearance, it made people feel inaccessible.


    In fact, what he just thought was far more than what he said. He even thought about whether these things were made up by this person. Everyone in the Golden Lion Gate was buried in his hands, and the others in the purple wind building were controlled by him by some means and were willing to give him perjury.


    In this way, he not only got the treasure, but also continued to stay in the Zifeng building, killing two birds with one stone.


    It is not possible to exclude this possibility. After all, no one can stand up and question the Golden Lion Gate. Everything has the final say of him. Even if it is a lie, it will be regarded as the truth.


    It was with this kind of speculation that he had just deliberately tested him to observe his performance. Although no abnormality was found, he could not get rid of the suspicion.


    In fact, Zhan Fengyang is most concerned about whether Qin Xuan is really dead, not the whereabouts of the treasure. Zifeng building started with auction and has a profound foundation. There is no top magic weapon. Unless it is a top-grade imperial weapon, it is difficult to impress him.


    Seven Star hall, in the room of huashiyi.


    At this time, there are three figures in the room, Hua Shixuan, her maid and an old man full of wrinkles.


    "Grandpa three, is he really... Dead?" Hua Shixuan asked in a trembling voice. She was worried about Qin Xuan''s safety, so she specially asked grandpa three to guard the heaven and earth restaurant. If she had the right opportunity, she would save Qin Xuan.


    However, the final news made her like nine thunder, which was unacceptable.


    He''s really dead.


    During the day, he was still so arrogant and unrivaled. In the twinkling of an eye, he died here. Is it heaven''s envy of talents?


    She couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret. At first, she hoped Qin Xuan could help her, but then she gave up and prayed that Qin Xuan could leave Fenglei city alive. That was enough. She really didn''t want to see him fall so young. He deserved a better future.


    Unfortunately, no miracle happened after all, and he still couldn''t escape this disaster.


    The old man looked at the sad color on Hua Shixuan''s face, sighed in his heart and comforted: "he had a treasure. The emperor of the Golden Lion Gate was greedy and took him away, but maybe he didn''t kill him but took the treasure."


    "I hope so." Hua Shixuan''s bitter way, where can''t she hear that Grandpa three is comforting her. Since he has a treasure, will he be let go easily?


    "Miss, don''t be sad. He and you have only seen two sides in total. Although he has extraordinary talent, you can also see that in front of the real great power, talent is still useless." The maid whispered.


    "Is it really useless?" Hua Shixuan raised her head, and there was a line of tears flowing down her eyes. Would her fate be the same?


    She has never been valued by the family since she was a child. Therefore, she tries to practice hard and try to stand in front of her peers to let her father see her light. In the end, she still wants to marry Zhan Fengyang as a concubine and become a victim used by her father to compete for interests.


    It doesn''t really matter whether you have talent or not.


    The night passed quickly. Today''s Fenglei city is more prosperous than usual. Only because Zifeng building is going to hold a large auction today, the forces of other cities will come to Fenglei city to participate in the auction.


    The three top forces of Fenglei city also dispatched one after another.


    A line of figures came out of the Seven Star hall. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a black fur robe. His eyes were divine, his face was dignified, and his long hair reached his waist, which virtually revealed the spirit of the superior.


    This person is the Lord of the Seven Star hall and six halls, huachangyuan.


    Behind Hua Changyuan are some of his confidants, all of whom are figures in the imperial realm. Then there are some younger generations, including men and women. Hua Shixuan is among them, but relatively behind.


    Hua Shixuan''s face was not very good-looking. When she first came out, her father told her that she would marry Zhan Fengyang in seven days. She really married to Zhan''s family, but not a main room, but a concubine.


    The Seven Star temple has been established and will not change.


    She can even feel that the eyes of people around her have changed, like envy her, but she is extremely disgusted. If she can, she is even willing to exchange identity with her people and be an ordinary person. In this way, she can at least preserve her freedom.


    "Shiyu, you will be a member of the exhibition family in seven days. Although you are not the main room, you are a woman with high wind in the end. Don''t forget our old friendship in the future." A giggle of laughter came out, and a woman smiled at Hua Shixuan. Although she was somewhat beautiful, it was like a cloud and mud compared with Hua Shixuan, and the gap was too big.


    At this time, she smiled like a flower, and there was an indelible flattery in her smile.


    "Yes, Shixuan, don''t forget us. We''ll go to the Zifeng building to participate in the auction someday. You need to help." A young man next to him also said, with a smile on his face, as if he was very close to Hua Shiyu.


    This man and woman are the descendants of Hua Changyuan, which are called HuaQuan and Huaqing respectively.


    However, Hua Shixuan didn''t seem to hear their words. She turned her head and walked forward without looking at them.


    Even Hua Shixuan''s maid passed by them directly. Her face was indifferent. She didn''t like them very much. She often excluded the young lady on weekdays, but now she wants to have a relationship. It''s very good.


    Looking at Hua Shizhen and the maid passing by as if no one else was there, Hua Quan and Hua Qing solidified their smiles and looked particularly embarrassed.


    Hua Qing''s face then became extremely gloomy and sneered, "she''s nothing, but with a bit of beauty, do you really think she''s great?"


    "She used to be just a concubine. As far as I know, Zhan Fengyang''s beloved woman comes from a top force with high talent. I don''t know how much better she is. Even if she enters the exhibition house, she will only be pressed and can''t have a position." HuaQuan''s indifferent voice was extremely sharp, and there was no half warmth before.


    Although their voices were not loud, many people heard how amazing Wu Zhe''s hearing was.


    The flower poem in front heard the dialogue between the two, and her delicate body couldn''t help trembling. A cold idea flashed in her beautiful eyes. As relatives, they could say such shameless words. She still overestimated them.


    Hua Changyuan in front of those words and some elders of the six halls also heard them. Many people frowned and said such words. If they were heard by outsiders, wouldn''t they laugh at their incompetence?


    Hua Changyuan''s eyes coagulated, and he seemed to be angry, but he immediately returned to normal. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. Since they want to marry the exhibitor, it means they must bear a lot of pressure and get used to a lot of gossip.


    "Let''s go." Hua Changyuan gave an order, then stepped out and went towards Zifeng building.


    Looking at the tall figure in front of her, a look of disappointment flashed in Hua Shizhen''s eyes. Her father, who was once as great as a mountain in her eyes, has become so cold and heartless that he doesn''t care about her feelings anymore. He doesn''t even want to say a word for her. Is this the original face of his father?


    For the sake of interests, everything can be abandoned, including family affection.


    On the other side of the wind and thunder city, a line of figures also came out of the Golden Lion Gate. The leader was Jin Hong''s second uncle, Jin Luan, and Jin Hong followed him.


    Jin Hong''s father is the elder of the thunder palace of the great sun god. He won''t leave the temple at ordinary times. Although today''s auction is held in the Zifeng building, he still can''t appear. Therefore, Jin Luan, the No. 2 figure of the Golden Lion Gate, came forward.


    For a time, the wind and thunder surged in the city, and there were many powerful figures outside the city, all of whom were the top strongmen from major forces!


    However, no one noticed that among the many figures, a simple and honest young man with dark complexion also walked into the city, with a cynical smile on his mouth, which was somewhat natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 1096

    Outside the Zifeng building, there are a sea of people. Even the void is full of figures, forming a lineup. Each lineup represents a force. At a glance, there are endless figures.


    "Jiuxian palace is coming, too." Someone looked at the figure in one direction, and his eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    "I heard that Jiuxian palace has an unstoppable rise in recent years. It is quite famous in Qiannan region. It can be ranked among the top three palace level forces. Although it is still not comparable with the sword palace, looking at the whole Tianxuan, it is also a top force." A man next to him agreed.


    These two people come from the same force, which is a top force in the ice and snow area, snow mountain sword Pavilion.


    Although it is called the pavilion, its heritage is not weak at all. It has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. It has a great reputation in the ice and snow area. Many excellent disciples are born every year.


    "Cangyan mountain comes!"


    "Fire refining Holy Church comes!"


    "Here comes the disillusionment palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a constant cry of surprise from the crowd. A famous zongmen force came to Zifeng building, which was very rare. It also gave Zixian building great face. It was enough to see the high grade of Zixian building auction and attracted even palace level forces.


    Although there are many camps in the void, if you observe carefully, you can find that these camps still have obvious differences. There are only seven camps standing in the front, impressively including Seven Star Palace, Golden Lion Gate, nine fairy palace, snow mountain sword Pavilion, cangyan mountain, fire refining saint and disillusionment palace.


    In fact, with the strength of the Seven Star hall and the Golden Lion Gate, they are not qualified to be equal to the other five forces, but the strong dragon is difficult to suppress the local snake. After all, these two forces have been rooted in the wind and thunder city for many years. Naturally, they have some status, and the other five forces don''t care so much.


    After these seven forces, there are some temple level forces, and then there are sect level forces. Of course, the latter division is not so obvious. After all, it is not necessary to come to an auction rather than a competition today.


    Hua Shixuan stood behind the Seven Star hall and looked down at will. Many people came today. In addition to many forces in the void, there were many scattered repairs. They saved their savings for many years to wait for an auction to exchange the treasures they wanted.


    Among the dense crowd, a simple and honest young man with dark complexion seemed very unobtrusive. He looked at the figures in the void. A ray of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes. So many forces came. The influence of zixianlou was really beyond his imagination.


    This seemingly ordinary youth is Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan had already changed his appearance at this time. After all, he had been exposed in the wasteland. So many forces came today. If he showed his true face, he would be recognized, and it would be difficult for him to complete some things.


    And with a different face, a lot of things will be done.


    A smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, which was very confusing. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, so people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I saw a line of figures coming out of the Zifeng building, all of whom were strong in the imperial realm. One person in the middle glanced at the vast figure in front of me and said with a fist: "thank you for coming all the way to Fenglei city to participate in the auction of the Zifeng building. The treasures are already ready and waiting for you to go in for auction. However, before that, you still need to confirm the ownership of the room."


    With this person''s voice falling, the space became quiet, and many people''s eyes shone.


    There are only 36 independent rooms in each of the three main buildings of Zixian building. There is a special array in the room. You can have a panoramic view of all the scenes below. It undoubtedly has a transcendent advantage compared with ordinary seats.


    If you can participate in the auction in the room, you don''t need to prove anything, which itself is a symbol of identity.


    However, there are only 36 rooms in total, but there are more than 36 forces coming to the auction, and the supply is in short supply, which will inevitably lead to a battle among various forces for the ownership of these 36 rooms before the auction.


    "Thirty six rooms?" Qin Xuan thought of entering the Zifeng building before. Those rooms at the top can easily see everything below. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. It seems that it will be very cool.


    The strong man of Zifeng building retreated after saying that. The next things will not be under his control. Those forces will naturally be solved.


    Almost at the same time, one of the seven forces in the front stood out. Everyone was the strongest person in their respective camp. The Seven Star hall came out of Hua Changyuan, while the Golden Lion Gate was Jinluan.


    Just standing there, they were swept by a majestic atmosphere, which surprised countless people below.


    However, the rest of the forces were not surprised to see this scene. Some of the seven forces went out for the purpose of wanting a room.


    The Seven Star hall and the Golden Lion Gate are local forces here. Naturally, they are qualified to fight for a room. The other five forces can be called the strongest here, and no one dares to compete with them.


    Therefore, when the seven people walked out, the space was still very quiet, and no one objected. It was obviously acquiescence.


    "I want a room for Guiyuan sword sect."


    "The snow blowing hall needs a room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then many voices rang out one after another. Every time a voice came out, a figure came out of their respective camps, which means that they have to compete for the ownership of the room. If no one can challenge the question, they can directly get the room. If someone challenges, they will hold a competition with the younger generation, and two wins in three games will determine the final ownership.


    Generally speaking, the first forces to speak are those who have strong strength, have strong confidence, can compete for the room, have full confidence, and are not afraid of being challenged by other forces.


    After a fierce competition, 35 of the 36 rooms have been assigned, and only the last one has not been determined.


    However, many forces in the void did not fight for the room and were ready to move on to the only room left. If they could fight for it, to some extent, it means that their own forces are stronger than other forces that did not grab the room. This is a kind of honor, and they have more light on their faces.


    "The last room, I want Lei huozong." A thunderous voice sounded, and a tall figure came out. The man was nine feet long and his eyes were dignified. Thunder was shining in his pupils from time to time, giving people an extremely oppressive feeling.


    This is Lei Quan, the elder of Lei huozong. He wants to gain a reputation for Lei huozong for a while.


    "Coincidentally, I''m also very interested in this last room." In one direction, an old Taoist robe spoke faintly. Although the tone was very flat, it implied a sharp edge.


    "Hum, I have to make a reservation for that house." A strong man at home said coldly, as if the potential was inevitable.


    Falling into a family is a force of ten thousand years old aristocratic family in the wind and thunder region. Although it is only an aristocratic family, its strength is comparable to some of the top patriarchal forces.


    Because of this, the strong man who fell home dared to say the strong words just now and directly said that he wanted the house.


    "Since the three are interested in competing, my supreme saint will join in the fun." At this time, another voice sounded. The speaker was a middle-aged man with a faint smile on his face, which seemed to reveal a sense of self-confidence, as if he just said a simple word.


    Hearing these four voices, the crowd could not help but show a wonderful look, and finally a little gunpowder smell.


    There are four forces trying to compete for the ownership of the last room. This is the most intense one so far. There are only three forces competing for the previous room at most. This is obviously because there is only the last room left. They must fight, otherwise they can only sit on ordinary seats like some ordinary forces.


    The strong men in Zifeng building looked satisfied. This scene was exactly what he wanted to see. In fact, with the strength of Zixian building, it was nothing to build another 36 rooms, but it was an easy task.


    The reason for doing so is to improve the pattern of zixianlou and attract more people to bid. Another reason is to spy on the strength of the younger generation of other forces.


    "In that case, pick someone to fight." The strong man at home opened his mouth lightly, then looked behind him and said to three of them: "you three, fight for the family."


    "Yes!" The three people''s eyes are shining with sharp edges. They have been eager to try for a long time. Such an opportunity can fully show their strong strength to settle down.


    Soon, Lei huozong, Qian Yuanzong and the supreme Saint Zong also selected three people. Their accomplishments were the fourth floor, the fifth floor and the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. There was one person in each of the three realms.


    "You and I fight first, then they fight, and finally the winning party fights again to determine the final ownership. How about it?" The strong man at home looked at the strong man of Lei huozong and asked.


    "Yes." The strong man of Lei huozong nodded. It''s too troublesome to fight with each force. It''s fair and saves time.


    At this time, I saw a young man from Luojia come out, but he was handsome, quite generous, and said proudly: "Luojia LuoHeng, the cultivation of the four levels of the Yuan emperor."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lei huozong walked out of a figure in the direction of Lei huozong and said indifferently, "Lei huozong, xuanchen, stay with you."


    "Let''s go." The strong man at home said faintly, and his tone was very casual, as if he had a winning ticket.


    This time, they came home prepared to bring the strongest descendants of the family, and deliberately stayed for the last to compete, so as to ensure that they are safe and can compete for the room.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, Lei huozong xuanchen took the lead. A powerful thunder and flame rules bloomed at the same time, sweeping the upper space. The two rules seemed to be mixed together, bursting out extremely violent power and destroying everything.


    That force directly went down and rushed to LuoHeng to bury it.


    However, Luo Heng''s face did not change at all, and even his eyelids did not lift up half a minute, as if he had turned a blind eye to the attack.

 Chapter 1097

    The light of thunder and fire burst out at the same time, which was incomparably gorgeous. In the void, it was like a giant dragon bathed in purple lightning and flame, swooping down, revealing endless majesty.


    LuoHeng finally raised his head and looked at the dragon. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and a disdainful voice came out of his mouth: "vulnerable."


    The voice fell, and his body still stood in place. However, the aura of his whole body suddenly rioted, frantically condensed together, and turned into a golden spear to kill the dragon.


    As soon as the eyes of countless people were frozen, they saw that the spear and the Dragon collided violently, and the space seemed to be broken, just like an earthquake. A painful dragon chanted, and the huge dragon exploded directly in mid air and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    "What a powerful destruction attack!" Many people''s hearts trembled and their eyes showed a look of shock. This LuoHeng was no more than the four-tier cultivation of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. It seemed to strike at random, but it had such terrible power. It was indeed a proud figure. You could see it as extraordinary as soon as you hit it.


    LuoHeng showed a touch of pride on his face, looked frivolously at xuanchen and said, "are you sure it''s necessary to fight?"


    Xuan Chen''s face was extremely blue and Luo Heng was clearly humiliating him.


    "Presumptuous." The strong man of Lei huozong''s face is gloomy and his heart is very unhappy. A young man is so arrogant that he provokes Lei huozong. Behind this, there must be instructions from his elders.


    He looked at the strong man at home. Sure enough, he saw the man with a smile on his face. He was very proud.


    "Talk big!" Xuanchen shouted angrily, and a powerful threat was released again. A silver long gun appeared in his hand. The tip of the gun penetrated the void, and an extremely sharp force swept out, breaking everything. Suddenly, the void spun wildly, forming a storm and rolling towards LuoHeng''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was once again shocked by the integration of storm rules and force rules. Xuan Chen is proficient in a variety of rules and can be called a Tianjiao. No wonder he will be confronted by thunder fire sect.


    At this time, LuoHeng''s whole body was roaring in the wind, and the void seemed to fall into a distorted space-time. His clothes fluttered wildly, and his long hair danced in the wind, just like a peerless figure, with unparalleled elegance.


    He stretched out his hand, and a long sword with aura appeared in his hand. He saw that his body was full of endless sword meaning, and integrated into the long sword with aura like a surging river. A sword fell, and the harsh sound penetrated the void. It seemed that countless cross sword shadows appeared in the void, and the bright sword light impacted the pupils of all people.


    "Poop poop..." the sound of poop peep kept coming out. The sword Qi seemed endless. Each sword Qi was sharp to the extreme, which directly tore the storm apart and then killed xuanchen.


    Xuanchen''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand and released a palm print, which blew at the sword Qi. However, the palm print was torn by the sword Qi in an instant, and countless sword Qi fell on him.


    With a scream, Xuan Chen''s body trembled violently, and his eyes stared wildly. The sword Qi ran through his body in an instant, and the blood burst out from the and dyed the void red.


    a blow.


    LuoHeng only released one attack in the whole process, but if he hadn''t been merciful, xuanchen would be a dead man now.


    "So strong." Many people''s eyes on LuoHeng have changed. They no longer have any contempt. Instead, they are very afraid. With such strong combat power, it can be seen that their talent is strong and will not be simple in the future.


    The smile on the face of the elders of Luojia is more and more brilliant. LuoHeng is the first in Luojia''s talent. Luojia even thinks that his talent will not be inferior to that of the temple disciples. This time, I brought him here to build momentum for Luojia and let more people know about LuoHeng''s existence.


    After the wild field contest ended, the people who left home regretted that they didn''t let LuoHeng participate in the contest. It is said that the wild field contest has a high gold content. If LuoHeng goes, he must also get some rankings and attract more people''s attention. It''s a pity.


    But it''s not too late to become famous now. A real genius will never be covered up by others.


    I saw Luo Heng standing proudly on the void, and his eyes seemed to have the spirit of overlooking the world. This time he was born, he must shine in the shortest time, and then he went to challenge the existence of the top ranking in the wasteland Dabi to prove himself.


    Zifeng building is just the first stop.


    Looking at Luo Heng''s natural and unrestrained posture, many people looked amazed. What a proud guy, but he has proud capital.


    In the crowd, Qin Xuan''s eyes also fell on Luo Heng. He didn''t know what Luo Heng thought. He just felt that this person had a good talent. He couldn''t even attack the integration of the two rules. Looking at the nine regions of Tianxuan, he was indeed an extraordinary person.


    "Hehe, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue the next war?" The elder at home smiled and looked at the strong man of Lei huozong, with pride in his tone.


    "Hum, but I only won one game. I don''t know who will win!" The strong man of Lei huozong snorted coldly and didn''t let his tone change at all.


    LuoHeng''s talent, he admitted, is really strong. Even if it is placed in Lei huozong, it is definitely a demon level, but he doesn''t believe that Luojia still has such a character. This competition is two wins in three games, and winning only one is nothing.


    However, the result of the next war once again disappointed the strong Lei huozong. Lei huozong failed again.


    I came here prepared this time. The selected people are all very powerful people. How can they be easily defeated.


    "How about not obeying?" The strong man at home looked faintly at the strong man of Lei huozong and asked, "I said that that room is at home, and no one can rob it."


    "You''re lucky." The strong man of Lei huozong looked very blue. Then he took a deep look at Luo Heng. He wrote it down. When he returned to the sect, he would tell the sect disciples to be careful when he met this person.


    "You go down and have a rest." The elder Luo Jia said kindly to Luo Heng in a very gentle tone. Luo Heng nodded gently and then retreated.


    Although only one battle has been fought, it is enough. I believe many people have noticed him.


    Next is the collision between the descendants of Qianyuan sect and the supreme Saint sect.


    These two forces come from two different regions. Qianyuan sect comes from Lihuo region, while the supreme Saint sect comes from Qiannan region.


    The first Supreme Saint sent people from the six levels of the Yuan emperor. Similarly, the emperor Qianyuan also sent descendants from the same level.


    It has to be said that the battle of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor was much more intense than the previous two. Standing in the void, they all released an extremely terrible breath, flying, and constantly released powerful magical powers to attack, bombard, face-to-face confrontation and shake the sky.


    There is a sense of killing flowing through the space. Many people feel a chill in their hearts, as if affected by that artistic conception, and their hearts can''t help becoming a little restless.


    With a loud noise, a figure was blown out, fell from the air and directly hit the earth. A human shaped pit suddenly appeared on the ground, and the person who fell came from Qianyuan sect.


    The winner of the supreme holy sect has extremely sharp eyes and volatile breath. It is obvious that he used all his strength in the war just now. It is not easy at this time, but he finally won and won the honor for the sect.


    "Good." The supreme sage leader nodded slightly, and his eyes suddenly looked at the direction of falling home. Since falling home was very confident, he destroyed that confidence with his own hands.


    Both the elder and Luo Heng noticed the eyes from the supreme saint. Their eyebrows were wrinkled and they smelled a hint of provocation!


    "When you come out later, don''t leave your hand and directly defeat the people of the supreme saint." The old man with a gloomy face provoked him to leave home? That''s death.


    "I will." Luo Heng said faintly, as if it was just a simple thing, at least in his opinion.


    In the second battle, the result remained unchanged. Qianyuanzong was defeated again, and the Supreme Shengzong also won two games in a row, which was the same as that of Luojia.


    "The next step is the collision between Luojia and the supreme holy Pope. LuoHeng will win the battle. If the supreme holy Pope cannot win the other two games, the last room must belong to Luojia." Someone analyzed it.


    The people around nodded in agreement. Not many of his peers could defeat LuoHeng. The people who could defeat him were the real people of the younger generation, who were famous, but there seemed to be no such existence here.


    Luo Heng stepped forward. Before coming to the public''s sight, he looked directly at the people in the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, the supreme Saint Zong, and said indifferently, "get out."


    The man''s face was immediately very embarrassed. What a arrogant tone, let him roll out?


    The crowd was also surprised by Luo Heng''s words. Unexpectedly, he showed such a strong performance as soon as he came out and directly let the other party roll out. He didn''t do this to Lei huozong before. Is it that Luo Jia has a grudge against the supreme saint?


    The man looked at LuoHeng with some fear in his heart. Seeing the strength of LuoHeng, he thought he couldn''t fight, and only had to be beaten up.


    He subconsciously looked at the strong man of the supreme saint, as if he was asking for help. The strong man of the supreme Saint whispered to him, "go up and deal with one or two moves at will. If you see the situation is wrong, you will avoid the war and admit defeat."


    "All right." That person''s heart is bitter. Now he has to do so. It''s a shame to admit defeat directly.


    His body shot like a bow and arrow, as fast as lightning. At the same time, a strong will power of martial arts broke out on him. A golden cloud appeared in the void, and a King Kong Giant was derived from the rolling clouds. His whole body seemed to be made of gold, extremely strong and indestructible.


    "Dong."


    The void shook violently. A King Kong Giant trampled on the void and walked towards LuoHeng. LuoHeng stabbed his fingers forward, and the sword Qi was brewing to kill those King Kong giants.


    However, when the sword struck the golden body, it only made a sonorous sound, which could not break the bodies of those King Kong. The King Kong Giant was still moving forward, as if no one could stop their footsteps.


    The crowd''s eyes could not help but stagnate. The defense strength of the disciples of the supreme holy sect was good, but they released their defense at the beginning. Was it fear of LuoHeng''s attack?

 Chapter 1098

    The vast space is filled with golden light, shrouded by a Vajra like martial will, which is extremely heavy and repressed.


    In the void around LuoHeng, a King Kong Giant surrounded there, with golden light and godless eyes, like a puppet, but they have unparalleled solid bodies. No matter how powerful the sword attack is, they can''t destroy them.


    The disciple of the supreme Saint looked at Luo Heng, and his eyes couldn''t help raising a touch of hope. It seemed that there was a possibility of victory.


    However, at the next moment, LuoHeng took a step forward. A sense of sword permeated from him. He took another step, and the sense of sword became stronger for several points.


    "Dong." The King Kong giants stepped forward at the same time, and the space was shocked. They saw those King Kong giants burst out their fists at the same time, countless fist shadows raging in the space, the power of terror erupted at the same time, and the sound of collapse resounded through the void. People felt that their eardrums seemed to be torn apart.


    At this time, he saw that LuoHeng''s sword intention was becoming stronger and stronger, as if he had turned into a nothingness sword. The sword will enveloped endless areas, as if it was extremely sharp.


    The air flow of the sword spread in all directions. Where it passed, the fist shadow was directly broken. The air flow of the sword wrapped the giant''s body, which seemed to be the sharpest weapon in the world. It tore the Vajra like body continuously. The violent explosion sound came out, and many giants disappeared, but the void was still in shock, and the smell of destruction spread continuously.


    "This..." countless people''s eyes were frozen, and LuoHeng''s attack could be stronger?


    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has four levels of cultivation, and the rules of the sword have been greatly completed. It seems that there is only one step from perfection. This son is indeed a demon." Lei huozong''s strong man whispered that he was not wronged when he was defeated by LuoHeng.


    The vision of the supreme Saint Zongqiang is shining. Although he knows that the war will be defeated, he still cannot help feeling a little surprised when he sees the scene in front of him. When such a person came out of his family, if he is given hundreds of years to grow up, his status in the future may be raised to a higher level.


    The real strength of a force depends on the top combat power. As long as the top combat power is strong enough, no one dares to invade even if the strength of others is average.


    Having a strong emperor can be called Fu. Several strong emperors are clan level forces, while dozens are Temple level forces.


    He is now a temple level force.


    However, if LuoHeng is lucky to enter the legendary realm in the future, the status of Luojia will be directly promoted to the palace level and directly above all palace level forces.


    This is also why many strong men present were so frightened when they saw loheng''s combat power. In him, they saw the hope of becoming a saint. They were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Once they became a saint, it would be a completely different concept.


    Luo Heng turned his eyes and looked at the disciple of the supreme holy sect. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless powerful sword Qi flowing, just like sword eyes. With one eye, the disciple of the supreme holy sect felt that countless sword Qi stabbed into his pupils, screamed, his eyes bled, and tried to cover his eyes with his hands, but he still couldn''t stop the blood from flowing out.


    The space suddenly became extremely quiet. Countless people looked at the two figures in the void. One was gorgeous and unparalleled, while the other covered his blood with his hands and trembled. They were like clouds and mud.


    "Come down." The strong man of Luojia smiled and said in a very proud tone. It is also their blessing that Luojia has a son. After waiting for so many years, he finally got hope.


    "Congratulations, there is a balance at home, and there must be extraordinary achievements in the future!"


    "With LuoHeng''s talent, it''s a pity that he didn''t participate in the wild competition. Otherwise, the ranking may be rewritten."


    Many powerful people congratulate Luojia one after another. How can they not see that Luojia is building momentum before LuoHeng? In that case, they naturally want to follow their wishes and speak in praise of LuoHeng. They can also take this opportunity to make friends with Luojia, which is both advantageous and harmful.


    "I borrowed your kind words." Those who fall in love with their parents can''t close their mouths. So many people flatter together, and they are all powerful people. It''s a matter of great honor.


    Luo Heng looked at this scene, and an exciting color flashed in his eyes. It was still in the purple wind building. In the future, he would fight all over the wind and thunder areas, and even go to other areas to challenge the Tianjiao of all places, so as to testify for himself.


    From the beginning to the end, no one cared about the disciple of the supreme saint. His performance had attracted many praise before, but now it seems to be ignored. No one mentioned him at all, not a word.


    The strong one of the supreme holy sect looks very ugly. He is also prepared. The disciple has extraordinary talent in the supreme holy sect. If he is an opponent, I believe he will not lose. It''s a pity to meet an evil figure like LuoHeng. It''s really a bad fate.


    "The next war, we must win back!" The strong man of the supreme holy sect said in a deep voice to a person next to him, even with the meaning of command in his tone. The supreme holy sect can''t afford to lose again.


    "I know." The person beside him nodded and a sharp divine awn flashed across his face. If he lost this battle, the supreme Saint would have nothing to do with that room.


    Qin Xuan witnessed the whole battle process, but his face didn''t change. He still looked simple and honest, and even looked a little stunned.


    He heard someone say that if LuoHeng participated in the big match, the ranking of the top ten might be rewritten. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny. This person either deliberately raised LuoHeng or didn''t witness the wild big match with his own eyes, but guessed out of thin air.


    He admitted that LuoHeng was good, but it was still far from the top ten.


    In both battles, LuoHeng crushed his opponents with an invincible attitude, which directly ignited the atmosphere of the whole audience, and the cheers rang through the void like thunder. At the same time, what happened here also spread quickly, word of mouth, attracting more people to come to Zifeng building to watch.


    Zifeng building also knows the situation outside. Zhanfeng Yang''s eyes show a different color and falls home. Has an evil character been born?


    "Feng Yang, what do you think?" A middle-aged man smiled at Zhan Fengyang and asked. The middle-aged man has extraordinary bearing and deep eyes. One look seems to be able to see through people.


    He is the owner of Zifeng building, Zhanchao, known as the owner of Zifeng building.


    "You need to see it with your own eyes to know." Zhanfeng Yang road.


    "That''s what I''m thinking. Let''s go out and have a look." Zhan Chao laughed and stepped out. Zhan Fengyang also followed him. There were some strong people from Zifeng building, with a strong lineup.


    I saw several figures suddenly coming out of the Zifeng building, which immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd. When I saw the person in front, many people''s eyes burst out, and the owner of the Zifeng building came out in person!


    In addition, the extraordinary young man beside him must be his only son Zhan Fengyang. It is said that he is the first young generation in Fenglei city and has just been promoted to the core disciple of the temple.


    As soon as I saw him today, he was really dignified and elegant. Standing there, I could feel his peerless temperament.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at Zhan Fengyang, and there was still a smile on his face. However, the smile seemed to be a little cold.


    Zhan Fengyang looked indifferent and didn''t look at the bottom at all. Naturally, he didn''t notice Qin Xuan. In his opinion, the people below were not worth his attention. What he wanted to pay attention to was the figure in the void.


    "Purple wind landlord." A voice came, but the elder who fell home opened his mouth. He smiled and said, "if you don''t stay inside, are you also interested in fighting outside?"


    The crowd was speechless when they heard this. This person simply knew that the owner of Zifeng building probably came out because of LuoHeng. His words seemed to remind everyone that because LuoHeng, the owner of Zifeng building came out to watch the war in person, he raised LuoHeng by a few points.


    The owner of Zifeng building looked at the elder of Luojia. He was the owner of Zifeng building. How smart he was. Naturally, he immediately understood the implication of the other party. He also said with a loud smile: "I heard that Luojia has a son named LuoHeng, who has extraordinary combat power and has lost two favored sons in a row. I really can''t sit still, so I came out to have a look."


    When this remark fell, many people''s eyes showed an intriguing color. Zhanchao is worthy of being the head of a major main building. His words are watertight and give everyone face.


    He called LuoHeng the two favorite sons of heaven who lost in a row. He also praised xuanchen and the disciples of the supreme holy sect who lost in his hands. They were also talented, but their opponents were too strong.


    Hearing this, both Lei huozong and the supreme Saint Zong took a grateful look at Zhanchao, which was saving their face.


    Of course, the happiest one is the elder who left home. His smile is incomparably bright, as if he were smiling out of flowers.


    "How many wars are there?" Zhan Chao looked at a man in the Zifeng building and asked. The man replied, "I''ve won one game at home. If I win another game, all the rooms will belong."


    Zhan Chao nodded slightly, then smiled at the people and said, "then I won''t disturb you. Continue."


    Then he stepped back and left space.


    Although Zhan Fengyang didn''t speak from beginning to end, no one would ignore him. They all know that Zhan Fengyang is the most gifted demon here.


    "Is he Zhan Fengyang?" Luo Heng looked at Zhan Fengyang. Sure enough, he was different from the people he had seen before, which made him feel a sense of war. However, he was different from Zhan Fengyang in two realms. He was not his opponent now, but there must be a war between them in the future.


    Zhan Fengyang also noticed Luo Heng''s eyes, but he didn''t care too much. He didn''t see Luo Heng''s battle with his own eyes. He didn''t know that the comments he heard just now were somewhat true. Even if they were true, they were only qualified for his attention.


    He practiced in the thunder palace of the great sun god. He was surrounded by people with extremely strong talents. He saw many evil figures. Many people thought that some people with good talents were also evil, which sounded like a joke to him.


    However, LuoHeng was really curious and hoped to see him do it again. In that way, it would be clear at a glance whether it was a demon or not.

 Chapter 1099

    The space was quiet again, and countless people looked at the front. The second world war between Luojia and the supreme Pope was about to begin.


    This time, it was the turn of the supreme saint to send a young man from the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. Naturally, when he left home, he also let the people from the same territory go to war.


    "Home, Sichuan." The young man who left home spoke proudly. Because of the sensation caused by the first two wars of LuoHeng, there was a strong self-confidence in the hearts of the people who left home, and even the confidence to speak changed.


    "The supreme saint, Bai Yu." The strong man of the supreme holy sect said faintly, as if he didn''t pay attention to his opponent. He was invincible in the same territory of the supreme holy sect, so he had strong self-confidence and could defeat his opponent in one fell swoop.


    "Let''s go." The supreme saint and the strong man spoke.


    The voice fell, but there was an extremely funny scene in the void. Luochuan and Baiyu didn''t move, as if they were waiting for their opponents to attack.


    "Two proud guys." Many people whispered. Generally speaking, the first attack has a certain advantage. Both of them are waiting for their opponents to attack. It can be seen how confident they are in their own strength and have no fear at all.


    "You hit first, or I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to release the attack." Bai Yu looked at Luochuan and said indifferently, with a trace of arrogance in his tone.


    "Arrogance." He walked forward with a long, dull smile.


    Many people seem to feel something. Subconsciously, they raise their heads and see a huge treasure clock on the sky. The treasure clock is so huge that it seems to cover the whole space. At the bottom of the treasure clock, there are infinite golden flowers scattered and gorgeous.


    "Town." Luochuan''s fingers moved forward, and suddenly the golden bell crossed the endless space. The next moment it appeared above Bai Yu''s head. The golden light fell on Bai Yu. Bai Yu had an illusion in his mind, as if he was pressed by heaven and earth to collapse his body.


    However, a terrible killing intention broke out on him in an instant. The palm of his hand grabbed forward, and a huge thunder hammer appeared in his hand, as if cast by the power of thunder, releasing a trace of destructive waves.


    "Bang, bang." The thunderbolt hammer kept getting bigger and bigger. Bai Yu''s arm waved the thunderbolt hammer and made two dull sounds in a row. The golden light bound around him was directly scattered by the town. However, it was not over yet. His body rose and his pupils released a terrible ray of thunder. A purple lightning quickly crossed the void and shot at Luochuan''s body.


    Countless people trembled. They were so overbearing. The attack just now can be called simple and rough. No matter how strong your suppression force is, it''s very exciting to blow it out with a hammer.


    Not only that, Bai Yu also instantly turned his defense into attack, released his pupil attack and directly attacked Luochuan killer.


    Luochuan didn''t expect that Bai Yu would attack him in turn. For a moment, he didn''t react well. Purple lightning came quickly. He hurriedly released a defensive light curtain. The lightning power was extremely violent, penetrating the light curtain. His body was directly blasted back dozens of steps, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you." Bai Yu glanced at Luochuan and said softly.


    Luo Chuan''s face was extremely blue. Although the blow was strong, trying to kill him was tantamount to Arabian Nights. Bai Yu must be very clear in his heart, but saying such words was obviously demeaning his strength, which was a naked humiliation.


    The elders of Luojia frowned, and LuoHeng showed his unparalleled style and surprised the whole audience. This changed many people''s views on Luojia. Is it necessary to destroy it in the hands of this guy?


    "Must win, must win!" The elders of Luojia preached to Luochuan.


    When Luochuan heard this, he immediately felt great pressure. He had been injured and his strength was not as good as that just now. Moreover, Bai Yu''s strength was very strong and it was not so easy to overcome.


    "It seems that there are some good and bad things at home." The supreme sage looked at the direction of falling home and said coldly.


    What if LuoHeng is powerful? Other people are not very ordinary. What''s the use of this?


    "I can''t say that. LuoHeng wants to improve his status by relying on LuoHeng. It doesn''t matter if others are no longer in trouble. As long as LuoHeng is strong, doesn''t it?" The strong man of Lei huozong also smiled and looked at the elderly who fell home intentionally or unintentionally.


    As soon as they sang in harmony, the faces of the crowd suddenly became particularly wonderful. The words of the strong Lei huozong seemed to praise and belittle, secretly satirizing that there was no one at home, but relying on LuoHeng.


    Luo Heng frowned slightly when he heard these words. Although he disdained to be with other peers of Luo family, they were from the same family after all, and could not tolerate such humiliation and irony from outsiders.


    "Later, when I saw the disciples of Lei huozong and the supreme Saint Zong, I called once." Luo Heng opened his mouth lightly and his tone was sharp. It was obviously a counterattack to the words just said by Lei huozong and the supreme Saint Zong.


    "Good boy, I''m afraid you''re powerless." The strong man of Lei huozong sneered that the younger generation of Yuan emperor territory was so arrogant. Although he had strong talent, his strength was too low. There were countless people who Lei huozong could crush him.


    The supreme Saint Zongqiang also smiled without saying anything, but obviously he didn''t take Luo Heng''s words to heart at all. It would be a shame if a dignified figure in the imperial realm was frightened by the words of a younger generation.


    "It''s a little interesting." Qin Xuan showed a hint of pondering. Unexpectedly, a competition caused contradictions among various forces. He couldn''t help looking at the direction of Zhan Chao. Zhan Chao''s face was calm and seemed unmoved at all.


    "It seems that this is also the intention of Zifeng building. They set up this competition link. One is to see the talents of the younger generation of various forces, and the other reason may be to cause contradictions among various forces." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, but he knew something. What''s the purpose of Zifeng building doing this?


    Then Luochuan released his breath again. He wanted to control the Golden Bell and roared to Baiyu with a strong intention of killing. However, Baiyu had a stronger momentum and was surrounded by thunder. It seemed that he was incarnated as a supreme Thor. He killed all directions with a Thor hammer in his hand, which shook the world and seemed unmatched.


    "Bang." A dull sound came out, followed by a figure flying backwards, which was naturally Luochuan.


    Bai Yu stood proudly in the void, looked down indifferently and disdained: "I said that if I shot, you won''t even have a chance to release the attack."


    When the crowd heard this, their hearts trembled. Another evil figure, how similar to the previous LuoHeng, sounded arrogant and arrogant, as if invincible to the world.


    "Hehe, some forces think that there are one or two young people with good talents, so they forget their identity. They are really frogs at the bottom of a well." The supreme saint''s strong man said faintly that although he didn''t name who the power was, anyone could hear that he was referring to his home.


    I saw the elder Luo Jia''s face was very ugly, and I could see the half smile before. He was very clear that the momentum created by Luo Heng had declined a lot because of this defeat, and the light was covered by Bai Yu.


    "Waste." The elder looked at Luochuan coldly. Luochuan turned pale and felt ashamed in his heart. He disgraced the family.


    Luo Heng''s eyes flashed a sharp color and stepped forward. He was about to say something, but he heard a voice: "don''t do it."


    Luo Heng paused and looked at the elders beside him. He looked a little puzzled. He wanted to challenge Bai Yu. Why did he stop him?


    "He is two levels higher than you. Although I believe in your strength, I still don''t want to take risks. You must publicize Tianxuan with the posture of complete victory and never have any defeat." The elder said in a deep voice that LuoHeng is the hope of falling home, and there can be no mistakes.


    LuoHeng was dissatisfied. Although he was not confident that he could defeat Zhan Fengyang, it was nothing to beat Bai Yu. However, his elders did not allow him, so he had to give up temporarily and find another opportunity to report today''s humiliation in the future.


    "One win and one loss, it seems that we are going to play the third game." The exhibition Dynasty said faintly that Luojia and the supreme Saint came out together at the same time. They were both in the five layers of the Yuan emperor.


    Countless eyes fell on these two people. They all shoulder the people. Whether they can get the ownership of the room depends on them.


    Both of them knew what the war meant, so they went all out from the beginning without any carelessness, directly released the strongest attack and tried to suppress the other party.


    After a fierce battle, Luojia Tianjiao finally defeated his opponent and won the last victory for Luojia.


    "Good!" The elder looked very excited. Then he glanced at the direction of the supreme saint with disdain and said sarcastically: "the supreme saint, can only one person take it?"


    This time it was the turn of the supreme Saint Zongqiang. His face was ugly. Before coming, he almost calculated everything and could not make any mistakes. However, in the end, he was still a poor move.


    The victory in the last game of falling home is undoubtedly to save the face of the failure just now, which many people can understand. After all, Bai Yu''s strength is very strong. Although there are many people in the same territory with him, I''m afraid few people can match him.


    I saw that Lei huozong, Qian Yuanzong and the supreme Saint Zong were not very good-looking. All of their three forces were used as stepping stones for Luojia, setting off the strength of Luojia.


    "The strength of Luojia is obvious to all. Excluding LuoHeng, the talents of the other two are also very good. It seems that Luojia generation is very excellent." Seeing that Luojia won the final victory, many people also spoke in praise of Luojia and wanted to add to the icing on the cake.


    The elder who left home once again burst into a smile. Although there were some changes in the middle, he finally won.


    The strong man of Zifeng building looked at the direction of Luojia and said, "since Luojia won the final victory, the last room belongs to Luojia."


    The people who left home heard this, and a look of pride appeared on their faces. They didn''t come in vain this time, which proved their strong strength.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t agreed yet."


    However, when many people cheered for the victory of leaving home, an untimely voice suddenly sounded, and it was so loud that everyone heard it.


    Many people look sluggish and some don''t understand the situation. Who said this?

 Chapter 1100

    There was no sound in the vast space, and countless people looked around, as if searching for the source of the sound.


    The faces of the crowd below were also surprised. They heard it clearly just now. It seems that the voice came from them.


    Who is so bold to say that he doesn''t agree to take the ownership of the last room?


    "Cough, please give way."


    A simple, honest and kind voice came out. Many people looked stagnant. Turning their eyes, they saw a dark faced man walking out of the crowded crowd. He was dressed in simple clothes and couldn''t find any brilliance all over.


    He is so humble that it is difficult to find his existence in the crowd. However, at this time, he came out under countless eyes, as if he had become the center of the whole audience.


    "Who is this boy?" Someone asked, with strange eyes and such a solemn scene, how dare the hairy boy come out to make trouble?


    No one answered the man''s question because no one present knew his origin.


    In the direction of the Seven Star hall, Hua Shixuan saw Qin Xuan come out, and a trace of admiration flashed through her eyes. This person seemed to be no different from her age. He dared to come out alone and disagree. He was so brave.


    The owner of the building Zifeng frowned slightly, glanced at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "do you know this person''s identity?"


    Everyone around them shook their heads in doubt. They had never seen this person before.


    Zhan Fengyang also glanced at Qin Xuan, but immediately looked away. With such a mediocre appearance, he didn''t bother to look at it at all. What just made him curious was, who gave him the courage to say what he just said?


    "Presumptuous, who are you? How dare you make trouble in front of Zifeng building? Get down quickly!" The elder who left home yelled at Qin Xuan. His tone was a little uncomfortable. He dared to disturb their good deed of leaving home and seek death.


    Qin Xuan looked at the elder and said, "who are you and why are you here?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people''s eyes froze. Is this boy an idiot and ask such a stupid question.


    The elder''s eyes were cold and didn''t bother to answer Qin Xuan''s words. He lost his identity, but he heard a voice: "he is Lao Luohe, the elder''s parent, who came for the auction in Zifeng building."


    The speaker is the strong man of the supreme saint. He is curious about the young man who dares to come out and wants to know what he will do. If he can stop falling home and win the room, it''s best. Even if he can''t do it, he can disgust falling home. Why not?


    The strong man of Lei huozong also smiled knowingly, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "what do you mean by saying you don''t agree just now?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a clear smile and said, "because of that room, I want it."


    Simple words and calm tone, like taking it for granted, make people feel a trace of irresistible meaning.


    Many people''s eyes were instantly stiff there, with a look of amazement on their face, and Qin Xuan''s words echoed in their ears. I want that room.


    "This guy is so crazy." The maid beside Hua Shixuan glanced and said, even LuoHeng didn''t dare to say such a thing the day he left home. He dared.


    "Maybe he''s extraordinary." Hua Shixuan whispered. Meimou looked at Qin Xuan carefully. Although his appearance was not outstanding, his eyes were so pure and clear that people could feel the strong confidence in his heart. Few of all the people she had met had such eyes.


    "Presumptuous, take this man down for me!" Luohe gave a big drink, and his face was very unhappy. This was beating him in the face of Luohe in public.


    A boy on the third floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory dared to shout. An ant like figure even said wildly that he wanted the room. This is not teasing him. What is it?


    "Ignorance is fearless. It''s stupid." Luo Heng is also indifferent to the way. Such a person can be easily killed with one palm. Of course, he feels extremely foolish to say such arrogant words in front of him.


    The owner of Zifeng didn''t open his mouth or give any orders, as if he hadn''t heard the words of Luohe.


    He is waiting for Qin Xuan''s response.


    Naturally, he knew that this was unfair to Luojia, but he didn''t care about it. Although Luojia had LuoHeng, it didn''t threaten the Zifeng building. Today, LuoHeng was too popular to cover the whole audience. If someone could suppress his light, he would be happy to see its success.


    If Qin Xuan didn''t respond, he would order Qin Xuan to be killed on the spot and dare to provoke the majesty of Zifeng building in public. Naturally, he should be killed.


    At the moment, countless eyes gathered in one place, all falling on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s face was still very calm. There was no sign of tension on his dark face. He was extremely confident. Even in the face of many powerful imperialists, he was not afraid at all and looked calm.


    This makes many people''s hearts can''t help but have an idea. Does this person really have a big start?


    "The competition just now is not over. I want the last room, too." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    Luohe glanced at the owner of Zifeng building. His face was a little ugly. Zhan Chao let this son fool around, which obviously didn''t give him face. In that case, it''s time for Luofeng building to show some attitude and let Zifeng building know that it''s not easy for him to leave home.


    Luohe''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan with great dignity. "How did it not end? Four battles won the final victory, and the room naturally belongs to Luojia."


    Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t done it yet. Naturally, it''s not the end, but let you finish it first, otherwise it''s too troublesome."


    "This..." the hearts of the people trembled. The boy became more and more crazy. He didn''t pay attention to his family. Who is he?


    If it is just general arrogance, it may be regarded as ignorance. However, if arrogance reaches an extreme, many people''s ideas will change. It may not be arrogance, but a manifestation of real pride. After all, no one will be so stupid.


    But no matter what they think, they can''t see anything special about Qin Xuan. Of course, except for the crazy tone.


    "It''s nonsense!" Luohe was so angry that his face turned purple. As a figure in the imperial realm, he naturally disdained to fight against the younger generation of Yiyuan emperor. He looked at the master of Zifeng building and said, "master Zifeng, it''s time for you to stand up and say a word."


    Zhan Chao looked down and said to Qin Xuan, "I''ll ask you two questions, and you can answer them."


    "Don''t say two, just a few." Qin Xuan didn''t care.


    Many people smoke from the corners of their mouths. This guy is a wonderful flower. Where did he come from?


    "First, since you want to compete for the last room, why don''t you stand up at the beginning?" Zhan Chao asked.


    "I''ve already said that I''ll let them compete before I do it, so as to avoid trouble. As for when to stand up, is it important?" Qin Xuan said casually. This answer made many people speechless and speechless to refute.


    The man who left home was very embarrassed when he heard this. It seemed that he was above their four forces and watched them fight with a overlooking attitude. How arrogant and arrogant that tone was. Who did he think he was when they finished fighting?


    At this time, even the strong men of Lei huozong and the supreme Saint Zong who just spoke to help Qin Xuan didn''t look very good. This sentence humiliated their four families together.


    However, the humiliation of leaving home is the strongest, and they don''t bother to care about it anymore. They just hope this guy is not full of nonsense.


    Zhan Chao took a deep look at Qin Xuan and continued to ask, "do you know what will happen if you lose?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and said frankly, "naturally, it''s nothing more than death. However, it can''t happen."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and everyone present could not help but tremble. It seems that this person is not stupid. He knows that the consequence is death, but he still dares to stand up, and he seems indifferent from beginning to end. It can be seen how confident he is in his heart and doesn''t pay any attention to his family. He is really a proud guy.


    When Zhan Chao heard this, he suddenly flashed a sharp edge. He was so confident that he must come from a big force.


    "Any other questions?" Qin Xuan asked lazily, as if he was impatient.


    "No more." Zhan Chao shook his head, then looked at the direction of falling home, hugged his fist slightly and said, "the competition is not over yet. The results just announced will not be counted for the time being. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Hum, is the purple wind building such a way of doing things?" Luohe said in an unhappy tone. It''s too hasty to change the result.


    However, Zhan Chao was not angry, but said with a faint smile: "this is indeed the fault of Zifeng building. I sincerely apologize again. Those who have the ability get the room. If they are really qualified to seize the room, the result will not have much impact."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people''s faces immediately showed a thought-provoking look. The words of the owner of Zifeng building can be described as implied meaning. It seems to be an apology, but in fact it is a counterattack to Luojia. If Luojia has real strength, the room will naturally remain at home. If you can''t keep it, you can''t blame Zifeng building.


    It is worthy of being the owner of Zifeng building. One sentence contains many meanings, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    But many people have some doubts. There seems to be hatred between Luojia and Zifeng building. Why is Zifeng building mainly aimed at Luojia?


    "Today, LuoHeng is so popular that it vaguely overshadows the light of the auction of Zifeng building. It seems to have the meaning of seizing the host. The owner of Zifeng building is naturally unhappy, but he can''t say it clearly, so he has to make use of the topic." Someone whispered, and everyone suddenly realized that no wonder.


    Luohe looked stiff. Naturally, he could also hear the voice outside the words of the building owner Zifeng and sneered: "since the building owner said so, I will fight at home, but how should the rules be formulated?"


    Building owner Zifeng glanced at the person next to him and saw the man step forward. Lang said, "there has been a precedent for casual repair to win the room before. Today, we will follow the rules at that time. If casual repair competes with forces at the same time, casual repair needs to fight with three people respectively, which is also three games and two wins."


    The eyes of Luohe coagulated and asked, "is there any requirement for the realm?"


    That humanity: "no more than three realms."


    The crowd was shocked when they heard this. The young man was in the third level of the Yuan emperor. The rules did not allow him to go beyond the three levels. He would not be merciful when he fell home. He would send people from the fifth level of the Yuan emperor. He was in a bad situation.

 Chapter 1101

    Qin Xuan didn''t know what people were thinking. He suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at him. His eyes became a little strange. Did he change his mind temporarily?


    "Do you have any doubts?" Asked the strong man of Zifeng building.


    "I want to change the rules." Qin Xuan said.


    People''s looks changed again. The rules of Zifeng building have always been formulated by Zifeng building. No one has ever proposed to change them. He was too brave to change the rules.


    The strong man of Zifeng building''s face sank and was preparing to refuse directly. At this time, the owner of Zifeng building said faintly: "how do you want to change?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at the direction of falling home, and then said faintly: "three games are still too troublesome. Let them send three people directly. One game is enough."


    When he heard the three people''s voice, he almost couldn''t believe that the three people were about to fall into a huge battle, but his heart almost stopped beating?


    In the direction of falling home, the look of falling River and falling Heng also stagnated. They thought they had heard wrong and chose three?


    Luo Heng''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light and showed his sharp edge. He was the only one who said this to others. No one dared to say to him that this person was the first.


    When Hua Shixuan heard this, her beautiful eyes flashed a flash of brilliance. She was more curious about Qin Xuan. What kind of person is he?


    Zhan Chao''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Is this guy too confident to fight three with one? It''s by no means an easy thing.


    "Father, let him have a try. If he wins, he will lose face and lose. We won''t lose much." Zhan Feng said softly. In fact, he wanted to see if the man who had been arrogant since he appeared had enough capital to support his arrogance.


    Zhan Chao nodded gently and said, "then change the rules and send three people to fight at the same time."


    People who have lost their homes hear this, but their faces are very ugly. One is against three. What is it when they have lost their homes?


    If Luojia really sends three people to fight, how will the world see them? They say that Luojia bullies others and relies on the strong to bully the weak?


    I can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Luogu, go up and blow the madman down to me." Luohe said to a young man behind him. In fact, he didn''t say a word in public: "kill, kill, don''t leave your hand!"


    "I know." I saw a figure flying into the void quickly, staring at Qin Xuan with incomparably cold eyes, full of killing intention.


    Falling alone, Yuan emperor''s three-tier cultivation.


    What a proud man Luohe is. Naturally, he disdains to send high-level people to bully others, so he sends Bai Gu, who is in the same territory with Qin Xuan, to fight.


    However, it was not long before he realized how stupid and ridiculous the decision was.


    Qin Xuan stretched his waist, looked lazily at Bai Gu, and said helplessly, "if you say three go together, you''ll be beaten. Why?"


    "...." the crowd took a smoke from the corners of their mouths, but it seemed that they were used to it. If this guy was not arrogant, he would seem abnormal.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Gu felt a great shame in his heart, and the killing intention in his eyes almost spewed out. He immediately shouted: "the madman is dead!"


    The voice fell, the clouds and clouds on the sky turned pale, and the sky suddenly became dark. A terrible sense of killing swept out. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of death, making many people''s faces slightly changed. It seems that this man''s practice of killing must be stained with the blood of many people.


    "Up to now, I have the blood of ten thousand people in my hands. Today, I will sacrifice your blood to my sword!" A very cold voice sounded, and the meaning of death floated out crazily and went to Qin Xuan


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt countless shrill cries in his mind, trying to disturb his mind. Even for a moment, he had a sense of fear and wanted to surrender to that will.


    However, it was only a moment.


    The smile on Qin Xuan''s face instantly disappeared, and his eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, dark and bottomless like an abyss, like a pair of magic pupils. When he looked at it, the magic Qi rolled in the void and was extremely violent. Under the magic pupils, all forces seemed to be vulnerable and destroyed directly.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, looked in a direction, stepped forward, crossed the void and fell directly in that direction. At this time, Luo Gu stood there and stood in the air. However, the arm holding the long sword trembled slightly.


    The figure in front of him was still the same as that just now, without any difference, but it gave him a trace of fear in his heart and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "You just said you were going to kill me?"


    A joking voice came out, but it was like a magic sound in Luogu''s ear. His body trembled and just looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes. In a moment, infinite magic rushed into his mind with an extremely arrogant attitude. He screamed, the sword in his hand fell off and his body fell directly down.


    Countless people trembled in their hearts. Looking at the falling figure, their eyes were full of confusion. What happened just now?


    They saw that Luogu released the killing rules and held a long sword. However, they fell down without cutting out a sword, even the sword. Is the battle over like this?


    It''s too fast


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, the evil intention in his pupils disappeared, and his eyes became clear, as if he had changed back to the simple and honest young man.


    "Boom!" Luohe released his breath, and his body soared into the air. He took off Luogu''s body. Then his face became extremely ugly.


    There is still a glimmer of vitality in Luogu''s body, but his soul has been seriously damaged. Only with extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures can he recover.


    This man, what a cruel means!


    And Qin Xuan seemed to be nothing. He said to himself, "no one believes my words. It''s helpless."


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Qin Xuan with some shock. He didn''t know what means he used to defeat Luogu and hurt Luogu''s soul in a short time, but he looked very relaxed and freehand. He was really not an ordinary person.


    "Die." A cold voice sounded, and then a clanking sword sounded in the void. Countless terrible sword Qi pierced the void like ten thousand swords. The bright sword light filled the whole space and made people unable to open their eyes.


    As soon as the crowd''s eyes coagulated, LuoHeng finally shot!


    One is a genius who has lost his family, and the other is a maniac who doesn''t know his origin. Who will be stronger?


    "Luogu should be a higher level, and he has strong talent. There should be no suspense in this battle." Someone analyzed it.


    Many people around nodded slightly and agreed with the man''s analysis just now. They all thought that Luogu would win the battle. After all, Luogu''s previous performance was too dazzling and had left a deep impression on them.


    Countless sword Qi suspended above the void, as if forming a sword array. Luo Heng''s eyes were cold, his palm pressed down, the rules of Kendo bloomed, and the sound of sword Qi breaking through the air came out continuously. The sword Qi shot at Qin Xuan from all directions to bury him.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm. His palm stretched forward, and the light of the earth was released. Countless sand dust appeared in the void, rolled up madly with a certain track, and quickly condensed a divine wall around him. The light of the earth flowed on the divine wall, which seemed indestructible.


    "Poop." The sword Qi bumped against the divine wall and made a popping sound. The sword Qi was directly broken. However, the divine wall did not move, as if it had no influence and could not be shaken.


    Luo Heng''s eyes were startled. He knew how powerful his attack was, and he couldn''t break his defense. Did he major in defense?


    "I heard by chance in the crowd before that someone said that if you participate in the wild competition, the ranking of the competition may be rewritten. The competition is the first in the same territory as me. If you have only this strength, who can you beat?" Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    Luo Heng looked as sharp as electricity. Naturally, he heard the comments of the crowd. Even he thought so. If he was in the same environment, he might not be inferior to those who were at the forefront of the competition.


    However, this man humiliated him with this, which is tantamount to death.


    "What are you, and what qualifications do you have to compare yourself with the first big match? I''ll punish you for nothing but turning your hands. Just now, I only used 30% of my strength. Now, die!"


    LuoHeng responded sarcastically, and saw an extremely powerful sword intention burst out on him. The sword intention rushed straight into the sky, and suddenly a terrible sword will fell down, as if to rule this space. Everyone present could feel the strength of the sword will, and even some low-level people felt uncomfortable and pale, unable to bear the will.


    "The rules of the sword at the peak of Dacheng?" Feeling the will of kendo, Qin Xuan murmured. Then he raised his head and a bright smile bloomed on his face.


    But what''s the use?


    At the next moment, a more terrible will force was born between heaven and earth, which directly swept through heaven and earth and threatened the void.


    The hearts of countless people suddenly trembled and suddenly raised their heads. A peerless monster suddenly appeared on the sky. It was huge and boundless. The monster was full of bright sword light. It was a big demon condensed by the rules of the sword.


    "This is... The rule of the great fullness level!" Some strong emperors took the lead and said in a shocked tone. Why are they so advanced? Naturally, they can see the level of the rule at a glance.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes are full of shocked look and the rules of great fullness level. They have only felt it in those people at the peak of the Yuan emperor. However, today, a person with three layers of Yuan emperor has released such powerful power. How can they not be shocked.


    Qin Xuan competed with Ji Xuan about the power of rules before. At that time, he had a lot of feelings in his heart. After the big match, the Kendo rules broke through to Da Yuanman. To some extent, he can understand the Da Yuanman rules so quickly. He also wants to thank Ji Xuan.


    Luo Heng turned pale and looked at the monster above the sky. The impact of that will on him was so strong that his body could not help shaking. He couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 1102

    The rules of Da Yuanman level can be called the strongest force under the avenue. Unless the rules of the same level, they can''t compete at all.


    Generally speaking, only the peak of the Yuan emperor or the high-level Yuan emperor can understand the great consummation rule. After all, the requirements of the great consummation rule are extremely harsh, which requires the martial artist to have a very deep understanding of this rule. Without enough accumulation of accomplishments, it is difficult to achieve this step.


    However, their insight seemed to have been refreshed at this time. It was appalling that there were people in the three levels of the Yuan emperor in the world who understood the great perfection rule.


    Where on earth did he come from?


    Qin Xuan stood in the void at will, looked at Luo Heng and opened his mouth indifferently: "it''s still time to admit defeat, otherwise, there will be no chance to regret."


    Luo Heng''s face is extremely ugly and his heart trembles. He is known as the first genius of his generation. He has always been aiming at the top ten in the wasteland. His accession to the WTO is to become famous. Is he going to lose at the beginning?


    "No, I can''t lose, I can''t lose!" A firm look sounded in LuoHeng''s heart. He raised his head and a crazy look flashed through his pupils. He still needs stronger strength. He can be stronger without releasing!


    "With my blood, forge a divine sword!"


    A loud voice spewed out from LuoHeng''s mouth. LuoHeng spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and spilled it into the void. At the same time, he burst into a towering sword, like turning into a peerless sword, clanking and ringing, which made many people''s eardrums vibrate and split their hearts.


    Luo Heng''s hands were sealed, and his blood melted into the sharp sword, which made the sharp sword stained with bright red blood. Suddenly, a terrible and extreme atmosphere of destruction covered the vast void. Everyone trembled and felt that the breath of the sword was stronger than before, as if he had a soul, full of killing intention and wanted to drink human blood.


    "LuoHeng." All the fallen family members exclaimed and looked at the fallen Heng in the void with great concern. This is a secret skill that the fallen family does not pass on. Guided by their own blood, it can give the sword the soul of the user and achieve the unity of man and sword. However, it is very harmful to the martial arts. The sword is in the presence of man, the sword is destroyed and man is killed!


    Even those who have lost their homes will not use this secret technique unless they have to. After all, the risk is too great.


    But now LuoHeng is used. For him, the meaning of this war has changed. It is no longer an ordinary competition, but a battle of life and death.


    At this time, many people in the National People''s Congress looked surprised. They also heard about the secret technique of falling home. Once they failed, they would be destroyed by the sword. It can be seen how proud LuoHeng was. It was really worth fighting with his life to win the victory?


    The light of Qin Heng''s sword gradually became more and more powerful, and his blood became more and more powerful.


    "Today, you will die."


    Luo Heng vomited a cold sound in his mouth. When he clapped his palm forward, the Blood Sword burst out, crossed the void like a bloody arrow, and blew a terrible vigorous wind towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and spit out a voice: "down."


    When the voice fell, a roar that shocked the world came out, and the space was suddenly shocked. I saw that the demon beast on the sky trampled on the void and was filled with terrible sword Qi, just like a peerless fierce beast. When he stepped on his foot, a sword light bloomed and quickly collided with the blood sword. The sword light dissipated directly, and the blood sword also flew back because of its strong strength.


    People''s eyes could not help but stagnate. They did not distinguish between the top and the bottom. The secret skill of falling home was indeed extraordinary. With the secret skill, falling balance could compete with the great fullness rule.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a look of surprise. Originally, he thought LuoHeng had no room to resist, but he didn''t expect that the blood sword had some power and could stop him, but even so, the outcome would not change.


    Luo Heng stepped forward and held the blood sword in his hand. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan, but he was shocked inexplicably in his heart.


    So, can''t you shake him?


    At this time, of course, he wouldn''t think Qin Xuan was just an ordinary person. He guessed that Qin Xuan was probably an extraordinary disciple of a big power or a disciple of a big man. Otherwise, how could he be so strong.


    However, the battle is not over yet, and he will never bow his head easily.


    Luo Heng looked at Qin Xuan. His figure suddenly disappeared in place, and the bloody sword spun rapidly. Thousands of bloody sword shadows appeared in the void, and a terrible sword breath raged out. It seemed that Luo Heng''s face appeared on each sword shadow. Luo Heng and the bloody sword man''s sword were integrated and connected, which was equivalent to controlling thousands of sword shadows to fight at the same time, Can erupt into extraordinary power.


    At this time, the arrogant eyes of Zhan Fengyang, Jin Hong and many big forces flashed a different color. The power of LuoHeng''s strike has far exceeded his own realm, which is enough to easily kill ordinary people on the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "LuoHeng should have the strongest strength among the three men who fought at Luojia." Someone whispered, it sounds funny, the lowest level, but the combat power is the strongest.


    The shadow of countless blood swords was suspended in the air, and the powerful sword power shrouded the vast space. Many people felt a sense of depression, as if they couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, Luohe and other Luojia people all looked nervous, and their palms were sweating. They were very worried about the safety of LuoHeng, especially Luohe. He began to regret letting LuoHeng go to war.


    Although the room is important, it is not a necessary thing, but LuoHeng is a vital figure in LuoHeng''s family. There must be no mistake. If LuoHeng has three long and two short comings, he will be punished by the family and will become a sinner of the family.


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched out and a long black sword appeared in his hand. Then he stepped forward and looked like an ordinary walk. However, he revealed an unspeakable rhythm, just like the birth of a peerless strong man.


    At this time, Qin Xuan showed lingxu Taishang. With his current state, he has been able to reflect the mystery of lingxu Taishang incisively and vividly.


    Countless figures of Qin Xuan suddenly appeared in the void. Each figure was filled with an extremely terrible flavor of kendo, which formed a sharp contrast with the shadow of countless blood swords.


    "Two demons!" Countless people are frightened. This battle can be called the battle of double pride. However, in terms of talent, it seems that the arrogant youth is stronger, and the means emerge one after another. I don''t know how many cards have not been exposed.


    "Die!" Luo Heng gave a loud cry and slapped his hands forward. He saw the shadow of thousands of blood swords trembling at the same time in the void. The blood light instantly annihilated the sky, and the whole space trembled violently. Countless people raised their heads and saw a blood sword running through the void. Each blood sword was like a peerless magic weapon, containing an unparalleled sharpness and killing heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible attack!" Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and many people in the National People''s Congress released a defensive light curtain to isolate the battle area so as not to hurt the innocent.


    Qin Xuan looked at the bloody sword shooting at him, but he didn''t retreat but moved forward. He saw countless figures of Qin Xuan in the void moving forward. The black long sword fell down, and the bright radiance of the sword was in full bloom. The sword Qi of infinite terror swept out and tore everything in an instant.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the violent explosion sound came out, and the space was in chaos. The blood light and sword light shone at the same time, making people unable to see the scene inside.


    For a long time, the void gradually calmed down, the scene in that space gradually became clear, and countless nervous eyes looked over there.


    I saw two figures standing there, one wearing simple clothes and standing with his hands down, gorgeous, while the other holding a blood sword and staring at each other, his eyes seemed to be a little unwilling.


    "Why?" LuoHeng spits out a puzzled voice. He doesn''t understand why this is the result?


    "No why, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Qin Xuan responded faintly. He didn''t want to kill him, but Luo Heng insisted on letting him die, so he wouldn''t let each other go.


    Hearing this, Luo Heng''s body trembled violently, and the reluctance in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Is it that he is responsible for everything?


    He thought he could kill this person after using the secret technique. Unexpectedly, he lost. He boasted that he was unparalleled in talent and finally lost to a low-level person. What a irony.


    "Click." Suddenly, there was only a click sound, like something was broken. The blood sword in LuoHeng''s hand suddenly broke. He looked shocked and murmured, "the sword is destroyed and people are killed."


    Then, he felt that the soul in his mind seemed to be cut off directly by a knife, and a look of fear gradually appeared in his eyes. He regretted it, but it was too late.


    The crowd trembled slowly towards the rear.


    That''s how the fallen genius fell?


    "No!" A violent cry sounded and a terrible killing intention broke out. A figure burst out and shot directly in the direction of Qin Xuan. It was the elder Luohe who shot at Qin Xuan.


    "Fall into the river and build it wantonly!" Almost at the same time, the two voices sounded at the same time. The speaker is the strong man of the supreme saint and thunder fire sect. He humiliated them many times before falling into the river. How can they see that falling into the river is wanton here.


    Both of them stopped in front of Luohe and released the power of the imperial territory, offsetting the killing intention released by Luohe.


    They are all strong imperialists. Naturally, they will not be afraid of falling into the river. Now they stand together, and falling home does not dare to trouble them.


    "Luohe, are you going to kill in front of my Zifeng building?"


    At this time, a indifferent voice came, and the hearts of the crowd trembled. They were vaguely aware of something. They turned their heads and saw the owner of Zifeng building staring at the figure of Luohe. His robes fluttered with the wind, and his face seemed a little unhappy.


    This sentence immediately reminded many people present that this is Zifeng building. The person who really has the right to speak is the owner of Zifeng building.

 Chapter 1103

    Zixianlou is located in the wind and thunder city. On the bright side, it is called the three forces together with the Golden Lion Gate and the Seven Star hall.


    However, many people know that the strength of Zixian building is far ahead. Any one of the three main buildings is not inferior to the Golden Lion Gate and the Seven Star hall. Moreover, each of the owners of the three main buildings is the cultivation of the great emperor. We can imagine how powerful it is.


    Therefore, although Luohe is a figure in the realm of Luojia emperor, he is still not qualified to be presumptuous in front of the owner of Zifeng building.


    Sure enough, the purple wind landlord''s sentence fell, and the space immediately became particularly quiet.


    Luohe''s face is stiff and he''s very unwilling, but he doesn''t dare to do it again. If he annoys the building owner Zifeng, he''s afraid he can''t even go out of Fenglei city.


    On the surface, the owner of Zifeng building looks very gentle. However, as the owner of a main building, the great emperor and the strong, who would naively think that he is a kind-hearted person?


    "I''m sorry about Luo Heng''s death. However, the reason is entirely his own. I can''t blame others. Elder Luo should stop pestering." The purple wind landlord finally said.


    Luohe''s eyes flashed an unhappy color and said in a cold voice, "this son can not be a killer just now, but he insisted on killing LuoHeng. His heart should be killed. Why can''t I investigate?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Qin Xuan glanced at Luohe and said disdainfully, "I asked him if he wanted to give up, but he ignored it and gave me a killing heart. Do you mean to let me stand there and let him fail?"


    Luo Heng stared at Qin Xuan coldly and shouted, "what are you? How dare you speak to me in such a tone!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of dangerous cold light and said faintly, "you''d better remember what you said. LuoHeng is your end."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and countless people trembled at it. They all stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. Doesn''t this guy even pay attention to the strong emperor''s territory now?


    It''s so rampant that no one can beat it


    "You..." Luohe was so angry that his face was very blue and his anger could not be vented. If the owner of Zifeng were not here, he would like to slap Qin Xuan to death.


    "The house was defeated in the battle, and the room belonged to the little friend." Zifeng looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    As soon as the crowd''s eyes coagulated, they all noticed a detail. The title of the owner of Zifeng changed inadvertently and called him a little friend. This is a performance of great importance. However, with this person''s talent, it is reasonable for the owner of Zifeng to make friends. If it were them, they would do the same.


    Compared with his family, this man is not worth mentioning at all, but the existence behind him can not be ignored. It is absolutely a terrible existence to cultivate such a genius.


    "Just now, I watched the little friend''s action. It can be said that he has outstanding demeanor. There are few enemies among his peers. I don''t know who the little friend follows?" Zifeng asked Qin Xuan with a smile. He looked kind and seemed to ask casually.


    All the others looked at Qin Xuan and were obviously curious about Qin Xuan''s successor.


    "The old man is low-key and doesn''t want to be known by too many people. Let''s not say it." Qin Xuan replied faintly and didn''t answer the words of the building owner Zifeng positively.


    The purple wind landlord''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, but he soon returned to normal and said, "in that case, it''s inconvenient to ask more questions."


    Zhan Fengyang looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a flash of edge in his pupil. He didn''t understand why his father paid so much attention to a younger generation and even didn''t hesitate to lower his posture. Isn''t he outstanding enough?


    At the moment, Zhan Fengyang couldn''t help feeling a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    "To understand the rules of great perfection is indeed an extraordinary talent, but there are still many people in the world who can do it." Zhan Fengyang looked away, as if talking to himself.


    At this time, it seems that some people are not convinced by the wind.


    However, at the thought of Zhan Fengyang''s identity, they suddenly realized that as the core disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god, they can''t stand being covered up by others. It''s a shame.


    In particular, the man''s realm is still lower than him, and he can''t bear it.


    "The wind is blowing." Zhan Chao glanced at Zhan Fengyang and motioned him not to go on, but Zhan Fengyang didn''t care and still said, "what I said is the truth."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes burst with a smile. He looked at the direction of Zhan Fengyang and asked with a smile, "are you also from Zifeng building?"


    When the crowd heard this, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help pumping. This guy came to Zifeng building to bid. Don''t you even know Zhan Fengyang?


    "He is Zhan Fengyang, the son of the owner of Zifeng building. In addition, he is also the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god." Someone in the crowd said.


    I thought Qin Xuan would be surprised to hear this, but to the disappointment of many people, Qin Xuan just nodded slightly and still looked very calm.


    This surprised many people and made them more curious about Qin Xuan''s identity.


    Is he also from the power of the holy palace?


    "It''s a disciple of the divine palace forces. Just now, I want to ask you a question. The great sun god thunder palace is full of talents. I don''t know how many people understand the great fullness rule in the third level of the Yuan emperor? No matter what the rule is, it''s included as long as they understand it." Qin Xuan looked straight at Zhan Fengyang and asked.


    Zhan Feng''s expression could not help but stagnate, and he was speechless for a moment.


    There are many disciples of demons in the holy palace, but I don''t seem to have heard of anyone who understands the Dacheng rules in the three levels of the Yuan emperor. Even the Holy Son Bai renhan now only understands the Dacheng rules.


    In front of so many people, of course, he can''t make up one person at will, so he will be exposed in an instant.


    After all, if there is such a person, how can it be unknown?


    Facing Qin Xuan''s eyes, Zhan Feng raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly. The man seemed to be asking him modestly, but his tone concealed a sharp edge and made progress by retreating.


    "There are too many disciples in the holy palace. There are many evil figures with uncertain whereabouts. I devote myself to practice in various secret places. Although I also practice in the holy palace, I''m not very clear about it." Zhan Fengyang spoke faintly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He just said he didn''t know. It doesn''t mean there is no such person in the temple.


    "Don''t you admit it?" Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, but there was still a smile on his face and said with a smile: "I see. As you said, there are many demons in the thunder palace of the great sun god. They devote themselves to practice and rarely appear?"


    "Since they are demons, it is naturally impossible to see them at will. Those characters, walking out of one person at will, are enough to stir the nine regions of Tianxuan." Zhan Fengyang''s tone revealed a trace of pride. He naturally felt proud to practice with such people.


    As they listened to their conversation, their eyes became particularly strange.


    Anyone can hear that these two people are not satisfied with each other, but they can still have such a calm dialogue. It''s really tolerable. But now it seems that only Zhan Fengyang can make the arrogant young man restrain a little. After all, they are disciples of the holy palace, and their pride is still there.


    Hua Shizhen looked at Qin Xuan with her beautiful eyes. She felt very surprised and even incredible.


    I didn''t expect that a person who walks out of the crowd at random has such a strong talent and can have an equal dialogue with Zhan Fengyang. His momentum is not weak. Not everyone can do this.


    A figure in white suddenly appeared in her mind. The look in her beautiful eyes was a little dark. If he had no impulse yesterday, maybe he could shine some light today?


    "Interesting." A laugh sounded, which was sent by Qin Xuan. Many people looked at him suspiciously and didn''t know why he smiled.


    Zhan Fengyang also looked at Qin Xuan and his eyes were slightly frozen. Somehow, he always felt that this guy looked familiar and seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    He didn''t think that Qin Xuan was the one he sent to assassinate yesterday. Just because there was a big difference in face and temperament, people couldn''t think that they were the same person.


    "I always thought that among my peers in the thunder palace of the great sun god, the son of God has the highest talent. It turns out that I am ignorant, and there are many more outstanding figures than the son of God. In this way, the son of God is nothing." Qin Xuan shook his head and smiled.


    Many people suddenly turned pale when they heard the speech. A hostage asked, "why did you say that?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and said faintly, "didn''t you hear that? Just now he said that there are many evil characters in the thunder palace of the great sun god. Maybe someone can understand the great fullness rule in the third level of the Yuan emperor. However, as far as I know, the son of God only understands the great fullness rule now. Doesn''t that mean that the talent of some disciples may exceed that of the son of God?"


    After listening to Qin Xuan''s explanation, many people''s eyes flickered. It sounded like there was nothing wrong.


    However, thinking carefully, Bai renhan, the son of the great sun god Leigong, is recognized as the first genius of the Yuan emperor''s generation. Who can surpass him?


    Even what he can''t do, naturally, no one else can do it.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at Zhan Fengyang. In fact, they all understood that Zhan Fengyang said that just to save face and didn''t mean to despise the son. However, after being explained by this person, he had a little more meaning.


    If this remark is spread to Bai renhan''s ears, I don''t know what will happen.


    Zhan Fengyang''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. Now he realized that he had been set up. This person set up a trap from the beginning and deliberately asked him to say that sentence to frame him. What a vicious trick.


    Building owner Zifeng took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, this son looks very young, but his mind is so cautious and meticulous. He is not as simple as he looks on the surface. He is not a simple person.


    However, he was not worried about what would happen if the words reached Bai renhan''s mouth. He had a good relationship with many elders of the thunder palace of the great sun god, which could be resolved by explaining.


    Qin Xuan''s provocative plan didn''t work in his opinion.


    "It''s getting late. Please come with me. The auction will begin immediately." Zifeng looked at the sky and said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and secretly said that the purple wind landlord was really extraordinary. He quietly transferred the topic to the auction, as if everything had not happened just now.

 Chapter 1104

    Other people''s eyes showed a different color. They looked at the building owner Zifeng, but they didn''t say much. They opened and closed one eye.


    The most important thing right now is the auction.


    "Do you still have to participate in the auction when you get home?" Zhan looked at her and asked in the direction of falling home.


    Everyone also looked at Luohe. Today, Luohe lost a Tianjiao. He must be very angry. Where are you still in the mood to participate in the auction?


    "Hum, I will get justice when I leave home today!" The indifferent way of Luohe seemed to be a response to Zhan Chao. He stepped forward and was ready to leave here. When he left, he looked back at Qin Xuan. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Obviously, Luohe''s hatred for Zifeng building is second. The person he wants to kill most in his heart is Qin Xuan.


    If it weren''t for Qin Xuan''s killer, Luo Heng wouldn''t die at all. Therefore, this revenge must be counted on Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan looked away directly and didn''t even look at Luohe at all. LuoHeng deserved it. How can he find his home.


    I''m afraid that if someone is forced to leave the city today, they will not be forced to take revenge. I''m afraid that this matter will soon happen. I''ll never be forced to send someone to the city to take revenge.


    But they don''t worry. They just come to the auction, and they can''t find them at home. Even if they block the supreme saint and Lei huozong in the middle of the Luohe River, Luojia won''t really send people to take revenge. At most, they just hate in their hearts. Otherwise, how can Luojia have so much energy to deal with so many enemies?


    When the family left, the vast space seemed to be missing something, and suddenly became a little quiet, in sharp contrast to the previous noisy and prosperous atmosphere.


    A proud son of heaven has just fallen, and it happened in front of them. Many people cannot help feeling that this is the cruelty of the martial world. You are stronger, but someone is stronger than you. An carelessness is doomed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please go upstairs." Zhan Chao made a gesture of invitation to everyone.


    Many people walked towards the Zifeng building one after another. Qin Xuan also set off. He walked in the front and entered the Zifeng building with those great forces.


    The crowd looked a little strange when they saw this scene. No one expected that a young generation of yuanhuangjing could walk with those powerful people, and still occupy a room alone. How natural and unrestrained it was. It immediately made countless people look envious. This is the advantage of strong talent.


    Entering the Zifeng building again, Qin Xuan found that the layout inside had changed again, but it was only a slight adjustment. On the whole, there was no change. It looked more magnificent and spectacular than when it came yesterday. It was streamer and dazzling, just like a real imperial palace.


    In addition, Qin Xuan also found that there are different colors of light flowing outside each room at the top, which is colorful and looks very beautiful.


    "There is a maid in every room. You can ask them if you have any doubts." Zhan Chao''s voice was loud. Naturally, he said this to the owner of 36 rooms.


    Then Qin Xuan and 35 other forces walked up at the same time and chose their own rooms.


    Qin Xuan glanced and finally landed in a room on the right. There was a star like light outside the room, which was just in line with the way of stars he practiced, so he raised his feet and walked towards the room.


    But just as he was about to enter the room, a voice came: "wait a minute, we want this room."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped and his eyebrows gently picked. This sound is very familiar.


    Qin Xuan turned his head and saw dozens of figures coming this way. His eyes immediately locked on one of the young figures, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently turned up. It was really fate.


    That young man is the young master of the Golden Lion sect, Jin Hong.


    Qin Xuan clearly remembered that Liu Feng, who wanted to seize his treasure yesterday, was sent by Jin Hong to hunt him down.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed very calm on the surface. He glanced at Jin Hong and others lightly and said, "who are you?"


    "Golden Lion Gate." Someone in the Golden Lion Gate replied proudly.


    Jin Hong didn''t speak, but his face showed a touch of pride. In the wind and thunder city, the Golden Lion Gate is not comparable to his family. It''s too simple for the Golden Lion Gate to kill one person. It can be easily won with an order, and no one dares to stop it.


    "Golden Lion Gate?" Qin Xuan''s face showed a sudden look. When the Golden Lion Gate people saw this look, they all smiled. However, Qin Xuan''s next sentence completely solidified their smiles.


    "What''s that? I''ve never heard of it."


    This voice fell, and many people in the Zifeng building looked at this side. They saw that Qin Xuan was facing off with the people of the Golden Lion Gate. It seemed that there was a quarrel between the two sides, and it seemed that they both wanted the room.


    "That guy again." When many people saw Qin Xuan there, their eyes suddenly became extremely strange. Is this guy a troublemaker? He has to provoke right and wrong everywhere. That''s all. He''s still provoking big forces. Isn''t he afraid at all?


    "The Golden Lion Gate is not the home, but the local power of the wind and thunder city. The home depends on the face of the owner of the purple wind, but the Golden Lion Gate doesn''t have to. It''s only a word to call the strong. He really dares to provoke."


    Many people whispered and talked. They were all speechless to Qin Xuan. They haven''t stopped since they appeared. Are young people so crazy now?


    Zhan Chao and Zhan Fengyang also noticed the situation there. Zhan Fengyang''s face was cold and said, "it''s him again."


    "You go and have a look." Zhan Chaodao.


    "OK." Zhan Fengyang nodded. Then he took several people there. Soon he came to Qin Xuan and others. He looked directly at Jin Luan, bowed slightly, arched his hands and asked, "I''ve seen elder Jin. I don''t know what happened?"


    Jin Luan, the No. 2 figure of the Golden Lion Gate, has the same level of existence as the owner of the purple wind building. When Zhan Fengyang sees it, he naturally wants to be polite to his younger generation.


    Jin Luan nodded slightly, but did not speak. Instead, Jin Hong said, "we have booked this room yesterday, but someone doesn''t seem to have eyes and wants to break in."


    "Booked?" Qin Xuan smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that I''ve also booked this room. I don''t know who doesn''t have eyes."


    Hearing this, Jin Luan frowned and looked at Qin Xuan very displeased. He scolded: "presumptuous, the room in Zifeng building can only be booked yesterday at the earliest. When did you book it?"


    "Right now." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly. Although his tone was calm, it showed a sharp meaning.


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense, as if fighting was about to break out.


    Zhan Fengyang took a look at Qin Xuan. He had probably understood the situation. The Golden Lion Gate had booked a room in advance, but he didn''t know, but he didn''t want to give up. Now he began to mess around.


    "There is no difference in each room. Why not choose another room, which is good for everyone." Zhan Fengyang smiled at Qin Xuan and said in a very gentle tone. Although he was very unhappy with Qin Xuan in his heart, he was the person of Zifeng building after all and should do his best to treat guests.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Golden Lion Gate showed a smile on their faces. Even the Zifeng building stood on their side. If they don''t let it, they have to let it go.


    "You mean to make me bow to them?" Qin Xuan glanced at the people of the Golden Lion Gate and said, "sorry, I can''t do it."


    "You..." Jin Luan and Jin Hong looked stiff there, their faces were so angry that they almost ran away.


    Jin Luan, in particular, has a high status. He is respected and loved by countless people. He has never been humiliated by a younger generation. Now he has the heart to kill.


    Zhan Fengyang''s face was also a little cold. He vaguely saw something. This guy didn''t want to adjust at all and wanted to make trouble.


    "In your opinion, what should I do?" Zhan Fengyang stared at Qin Xuan word by word, and his tone was a little cold. If the time was not wrong, he couldn''t allow this person to be reckless here.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan snorted coldly, looked at Zhan Feng and said, "it''s not impossible for me to give up the room, but I need some compensation, otherwise this room will never give in."


    Hearing this, many people in the crowd changed their faces. Can it still be like this?


    If they really compensate, they can all follow suit. Anyway, Zifeng building won''t turn against them.


    "It can''t be done. Zifeng building has never had this rule!" Zhan Fengyang refused directly, and there was no room for maneuver.


    He began to wonder if the man had deliberately made such a noise. Did he come with the idea of compensation from the beginning?


    "Since you can''t do it, don''t blame me for my cold face." Qin Xuan spit out a voice indifferently, and then looked at the people of the Golden Lion Gate and disdained: "don''t think the Golden Lion Gate is strong. I want to be destroyed. It''s just a word."


    When the golden lion fell down, his heart just trembled. Why?


    This sentence can be said to contain profound meaning. This person obviously implies that there is a powerful force behind him. Moreover, the strength of that force is far above the Golden Lion Gate, and it is easy to destroy the Golden Lion Gate.


    The Golden Lion Gate and others and Zhan Fengyang all stared at Qin Xuan and thought about the authenticity of Qin Xuan''s words.


    But judging from Qin Xuan''s arrogant attitude and talent, this possibility is very great!


    Imagine who would dare to be so unscrupulous without the protection of powerful forces?


    Looking at the change of the look on the face of the Golden Lion Gate, Qin Xuan secretly smiled in his heart and sure enough restrained them. He deliberately revealed his strong identity, not only to frighten the people of the Golden Lion Gate, but also to warn others not to attack him easily, otherwise he will bear the consequences.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jin Luan and said proudly, "I''m standing here. You can try to fight me and see if the Golden Lion Gate can survive until tomorrow."


    Hearing this, countless people changed their looks again and their hearts trembled slightly. This is a naked provocation!

 Chapter 1105

    In the face of Qin Xuan''s aggressive eyes, Jin Luan''s face was blue, but he rarely refuted.


    He was afraid that there was really a terrible force behind Qin Xuan. In that way, once he did something wrong, he might bring disaster to the Golden Lion Gate.


    Moreover, the more arrogant people are, the stronger their background may be, so they are confident and fearless.


    Zhan Fengyang stared at Qin Xuan. If he had despised Qin Xuan before, but now he began to pay attention to Qin Xuan. He can easily destroy the power of the Golden Lion sect, at least at the palace level. There are saints.


    Once a saint makes a move, no temple level force can bear it.


    "No wonder he''s so crazy. He used to have arrogant capital. He didn''t reveal it until now. He can hide it."


    "He was calm in the face of Zhan Fengyang before, which has explained some things. Moreover, he defeated LuoHeng with strength. How can ordinary forces cultivate such talents?" Humane.


    "But I don''t seem to have heard that the third layer of Yuan Huang, a disciple of any power, understood the great fullness rule. He did what Bai renhan didn''t do." Someone immediately raised a question. There is no doubt about Bai renhan''s talent. His talent is stronger than Bai renhan. Is he also a disciple of a divine palace?


    But this seems unreasonable. All the evil figures of the divine palace force are famous for Tianxuan. Who knows, how come they have never heard of such a figure?


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Most people believed Qin Xuan''s words, but they had a lot of speculation about the forces behind Qin Xuan and couldn''t determine what kind of forces they came from.


    At this time, the supreme saint and the strong Lei huozong were relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t offend Qin Xuan, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    Suddenly they thought of leaving home, and their faces suddenly showed a look of schadenfreude. If they really came back to seek revenge, it would be interesting


    Zifeng landlord also came here. Naturally, he heard Qin Xuan''s words just now. He stared at Qin Xuan and asked seriously, "what you just said is true?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "don''t say it''s the Golden Lion Gate. It''s the purple wind building, too."


    The voice fell, and countless people''s eyes shone with sharp edges, and their hearts trembled. They were so crazy.


    A deep meaning flashed in Zhan Chao''s eyes. Naturally, he knew what Qin Xuan meant by this sentence. It was a warning to him, but he had lived for thousands of years. Of course, he would not be frightened by the words of his younger generation. He can''t believe all his words, but he can''t believe it either.


    "Just now, Xiaoyou said he wanted compensation. I don''t know how to compensate?" Zhan Chao looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a gentle tone. Even if he couldn''t make friends with him, he would never be an enemy.


    Jin Luan''s eyes flashed and he didn''t know what compensation Qin Xuan would put forward.


    "My requirements are not high, only 30 million yuan is enough. This number is not much for Zifeng building, is it?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhan Chaodao with a smile.


    Zhan Chao''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of divine awn. With such a big tone, he asked for 30 million yuan as soon as he opened his mouth. This is not a small amount.


    However, if you can make friends with a Tianjiao with a deep background with 30 million yuan, it will be very cost-effective.


    As Qin Xuan said, although there are more than 30 million yuan, it is nothing for Zifeng building, but the price of a magic weapon, and the value behind a Tianjiao is undoubtedly far more than the former.


    "OK, little friend, move to other rooms first. I''ll ask the maid to send the compensation later." Zhanchao to qinxuan road.


    "Then bother the landlord." Qin Xuan hugged his fist slightly and regretted it. He would have said more if he had known. Anyway, Zifeng building has a lot of money and doesn''t care at all.


    But now obviously we can''t regret it. Fortunately, Qin Xuan''s goal has been achieved. He cheated some yuan from Zifeng building, otherwise he won''t even have the money for auction later, which would be a shame.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, and then his eyes fell in a direction. The room was also good. There was white light outside the room, which was also consistent with his cultivation ability.


    "That''s it." Qin Xuan casually pointed to the room.


    Zhan Chao glanced at the room and nodded, "I''ll send someone to deliver it later."


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan said and walked towards the other side. Suddenly he paused, turned his eyes and fell on Jin Hong. He said indifferently, "don''t talk so crazy in the future. You don''t have the qualification to be crazy."


    With that, Qin Xuan left in a flutter, very natural and unrestrained.


    Jin Hong''s face was stiff and extremely embarrassed. This bastard humiliated him again.


    If someone else had said what he had just said to him, he would have punished him. However, the person who said this was Qin Xuan, he would have nothing to do. Even if he dared, Jin Luan would not let him do it, which may bring disaster to the Golden Lion Gate.


    Qin Xuan walked to the room and suddenly stopped. He looked at a beautiful shadow passing in front of him. It was Hua Shizhen.


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking at himself all the time, Hua Shixuan''s cheeks were slightly red. He couldn''t help lowering his head and followed the people in the Seven Star hall.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. The room selected by the Seven Star hall happened to be next to his room, very close to each other.


    Seeing that various forces came into the room one after another, Qin Xuan had said publicly that he wanted the room. Naturally, no one would argue with him again. Even if someone had booked the room before, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to stand up again at this time.


    In order to make this person change his mind, Zifeng building paid a price of 30 million yuan. Who dares to touch the mildew of Zifeng building?


    It will not only offend Qin Xuan, but also offend Zifeng building. Only idiots will do that.


    When Qin Xuan walked into the room shining with the light of space, he immediately felt a sense of surprise. The Zifeng building was really big. From the outside, the room was not big. However, who could have thought that it was an independent space, very wide, and the layout was elegant and fresh, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    There are many thrones in the central area of the room, and in front of the throne is a light curtain, which shows the outside scene. From this light curtain, people in the room can see what is happening outside.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and went straight to the throne. Then he sat directly on the throne in front. At this time, the room belongs to him alone. He can sit wherever he wants, and no one can manage it.


    At this time, a crisp knock came from outside the room. Qin Xuan looked frozen and said, "come in."


    A young girl came in with a plate in her hands. The girl was wearing a blue dress and two ponytails on her head. She looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. There were two groups of blushes on her cheeks, showing a sense of youth like a girl.


    She has been lowering her head since she came in, as if she was a little nervous.


    Qin Xuan seemed to see her embarrassment. A gentle smile appeared on his face and said with a smile: "don''t be polite. Sit down."


    Hearing this sound, the girl raised her head slightly and saw a smiling face looking at herself. The smile was very warm and refreshing. Her watery eyes blinked and couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt.


    Before she came, she heard that she wanted to serve a powerful arrogant, eccentric and arrogant. Now it seems that it''s not the case.


    "Surprised?" Qin Xuan looked at her and asked with a smile. Seeing the girl, he couldn''t help thinking that Huoer was so green and tender when he was a child.


    "A little." She nodded and still didn''t let go completely. Her white little hand holding the plate trembled slightly.


    "Sit down and talk. I have something to ask you." Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and motioned to let her sit beside him.


    "I dare not." She quickly shook her head and said. She was immediately flustered. However, she heard that she only fell in balance on the day she left home. She was easily wiped out by the figure in front of her. It can be imagined how strong he was and how dare she sit with him.


    Qin Xuan felt a little funny and said helplessly, "I really convinced you. I won''t eat you. Let you sit down."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s insistence, she dared not disobey the order any more, so she sat down on the throne beside Qin Xuan, but still lowered her head and crossed her fingers tightly, revealing her inner tension.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s reputation is too high. She has never been in close contact with such extraordinary figures.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I... my name is Jane." The girl''s voice was slightly tense.


    "Zhen''er, did the owner of Zifeng ask you to come?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "Yes." Zhen''er nodded and suddenly thought of something. She added, "the landlord also handed me 30 million yuan and asked me to bring it to you."


    Then she took out a Xumi ring from her arms and handed it to Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan didn''t pick it up. She said with a smile, "I''d better put it there. Maybe I''ll give it back to him."


    Zhen''er looked stunned. Then she reflected the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words and didn''t say anything more.


    "Zhen''er, how powerful is the power of zixianlou in Fenglei city?" Qin Xuan looks at zhen''er.


    When zhen''er heard this, she looked at Qin Xuan strangely, but said truthfully: "zixianlou is the first force worthy of it, stronger than the Seven Star hall and the Golden Lion Gate."


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully and asked, "what about the purple wind building compared with the Golden Lion Gate and the Seven Star hall?"


    Zhen''er blinked and then said seriously: "on the bright side, the Golden Lion Gate and the Seven Star hall are better, but I spent some time in the Zifeng building and learned something. The landlord''s strength is terrible. I heard that he can compete with the Golden Lion Gate and the Seven Star hall."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Golden Lion Gate was ok, but the strength of Zifeng building was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    If he wants to show the wind, don''t say that the owner of Zifeng building will not agree, and Zixian building will never allow it. There must be various obstacles.


    Besides, there is a figure of the thunder palace of the Great Sun God behind the purple fairy building. Zhan Fengyang himself is a disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. It is by no means easy to move him. We must make a good plan.

 Chapter 1106

    Before long, the auction finally began. Two figures walked onto the auction platform, an old man and a mature and plump woman.


    The woman was dressed in a gorgeous pink dress, which set off the concave convex and delicate body to the extreme. The beautiful curve and the circulation of her eyes seemed to send out temptation intentionally or unintentionally, which made many people in the stands show fanaticism and blood spray in her body. This is really a peerless beauty.


    "Hehe, thank you for coming to my Zifeng building to participate in the auction. I''m Mu Jiang, the chief auctioneer of Zifeng building. The young lady next to me is Yu. I''ll introduce the things to be auctioned one by one." The old man looked peaceful and kind.


    "Yu''er has seen you." The woman bent down slightly and saluted the crowd in front. Her elegant posture added a bit of charm at this time.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that master Mujiang''s auction ability is unique in zixianlou. It''s really lucky for us to see him today!"


    A voice came out from the stand. Many people looked at the man and said that this guy really flattered. Mu Jiang came out to auction himself and directly raised the auction pattern to a higher level, which means that the things auctioned will be more expensive than before, and they have to spend more to buy them.


    This is not a good thing for many people. Of course, those powerful people may not care so much. After all, they have plenty of money.


    The reason why the man said that just now is not that Mu Jiang wants to host the next auction, but that Mu Jiang himself.


    Mu Jiang is a well-known auctioneer of zixianlou. He can enter the top three. At the same time, his martial arts cultivation is also very high. He has medium-level imperial strength and is very famous in the whole wind and thunder area. No one in great power knows his name.


    He presided over the auction of Zifeng building. Even if he didn''t shoot the treasure, it was a feast for his eyes. At least he met the man of the hour who rarely appeared.


    In the room, jen''er suddenly made a startling cry, as if she had seen something incredible.


    Qin Xuan looked surprised and asked zhen''er, "what''s the matter?"


    "Unexpectedly, it was Miss Yu who came out for auction. She rarely appeared. There was master Mujiang. Both of them had high identities." Jane said with a surprised look on her face.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at the pink skirt woman in the center of the auction table. She didn''t look very old. Was she also a hidden strong man?


    "Miss Yu''s accomplishments are not high, only those of the early Yuan emperor, but her background is deep. I heard by chance that she has a deep relationship with the building owner. On weekdays, even the building owner will give her some face." Seems to have guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, zhen''er explained.


    "Big landlord?" Qin Xuan was stunned.


    "It''s the owner of Zixian building. Although Zixian building is divided into three main buildings, there is still a big owner who secretly controls Zifeng building, but he rarely shows up. I haven''t seen it." Jane said.


    Qin Xuan nodded suddenly. What zhen''er said should be right. With such a huge strength as Zixian building, how can there be no unified leader? If the three building owners manage alone, they will be separated sooner or later.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but freeze his eyes. The owner of Zifeng is the great emperor''s cultivation, so what kind of cultivation should the hidden owner be?


    It should be more terrible.


    It''s not easy to rub Qin zhanxuan''s eyebrows. It''s not easy to get rid of Qin zhanxuan''s headache.


    At this time, I saw several figures carrying a noble throne on the auction table. On the throne was the Fang Tian painted halberd Qin Xuan saw yesterday. The golden light flowed on it and glittered. In the golden light, it seemed to be mixed with a bit of pure white ice air flow, which was even more extraordinary.


    "This item was forged by Ou ye, the top craftsman of weapon refining. It is called Jiulong xuanbing halberd. It is the best imperial weapon. The halberd body is made of Wanzai xuanbing. It is extremely hard and contains the attribute of cold ice. The halberd tip contains the true spirit of the nine imperial demon Dragons. When released, it can summon the spirit of Jiulong. Its power is extremely terrible. If combined with the attack of the great killing magic power, it is not difficult to fight across the border."


    Mu Jiang opened his mouth lightly, with an easy-going smile on his face. He looked very confident. This first treasure can definitely drive the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    Sure enough, many people were ready to move after hearing this introduction. They looked around and seemed to be observing how many people were as interested in the Jiulong black ice halberd as themselves.


    "This halberd is really extraordinary. I don''t know how to price it, master mu?" There was a voice immediately, and it was obvious that he couldn''t wait.


    Hearing this, Mu Jiang smiled more and more brightly and said, "the reserve price is five million yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 100000 yuan. You can start bidding."


    "I''ll pay 5.5 million yuan!"


    "Seven million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the price calls came one after another. The price kept rising like there was no end. Qin Xuan in the room was stunned when he saw this scene. He was shocked. Are all the people here so rich?


    He once again regretted that he was too soft when blackmailing the owner of Zifeng just now. He should ask for $50 million directly.


    "Ten million!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice resounded through the purple wind building, and many people trembled, 10 million. Has the price reached the limit?


    Ten million yuan is enough to buy an imperial weapon. This person has enough to fight for the Jiulong xuanbing halberd.


    When the sound of 10 million falls, the vast space suddenly becomes particularly quiet. There is no sound. 10 million has reached the limit of many people. Although the Kowloon xuanbing halberd is extraordinary, it is only an imperial instrument. It is not cost-effective to spend 10 million.


    Qin Xuan was also shocked when he heard the 10 million bid. The voice came from the room. It was obviously a big force.


    Ten million yuan is only a small amount for the big forces. Getting this halberd may also be prepared for the future generation Tianjiao.


    "The childe is also a cultivation in the imperial realm. Why don''t you try to bid?" Zhen''er suddenly asked, and a pair of big eyes looked at Qin Xuan curiously.


    "This Jiulong xuanbing halberd is too ordinary. I''m not interested." Qin Xuan said faintly. Although he said so, he was helpless in his heart. With the 30 million yuan of the owner of Zifeng, the yuan in his hand was only 75 million. He didn''t know what the price of the treasure behind him would be. He really didn''t dare to ask for a price casually.


    Of course, zhen''er didn''t know what Qin Xuan really thought. After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, her beautiful eyes immediately solidified there, and her heart was silent for a long time.


    So many people competed for the imperial weapon that was even bid up to 10 million yuan. In his eyes, it was just ordinary and could not arouse interest at all.


    If this remark is heard by those outside, I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause.


    Then several people went to the auction platform and took down the Jiulong xuanbing halberd. The final transaction was completed secretly, so as to ensure that the identity of the buyer would not be revealed.


    "The second treasure." Mu Jiang shouted to the rear.


    When the voice fell, another throne was lifted up. On the throne, there was a delicate jade bottle with complicated patterns carved on the bottle, which made people very curious about what was in it.


    Mu Jiang glanced at the jade bottle, with a smile on his face. He looked at the crowd and said, "there are three low-level Imperial Chemical pills in the jade bottle. The base price is 7 million yuan, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 100000 yuan."


    "Dihuadan!" Countless people changed their mind when they saw Seton. They could hardly believe their ears. There were three Guiyuan pills in the jade bottle?


    Anything with the word "emperor" in its name is unusual. Dihua pill is a high-level imperial pill, which has unimaginable help to those who are powerful in the imperial territory. Just because Dihua pill contains the understanding of the great road of the strong in the imperial territory, it can increase the possibility of people at the peak of the Yuan emperor to break through the imperial territory. We can imagine how precious this pill is.


    Most of the people who come today are in the realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Even those great forces come to participate in the auction mainly for the younger generation of the sect. Naturally, this emperor''s pill is something they want very much.


    "Zifeng building even has emperor Huadan. Sure enough, it has a deep foundation." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. It was obvious that he also knew how extraordinary the emperor Huadan was. It could help the people at the peak of the Yuan emperor to enter the emperor. It was against the sky.


    You know, there are too many people in the imperial realm in the world, and the peak of the Yuan emperor is nothing. However, there is one in ten thousand who can break through the imperial realm. If there is no chance, even if he is poor, he can''t enter the imperial realm in his whole life.


    Before the imperial realm, the realm is more about accumulating true yuan. As long as the true yuan reaches a certain number, the requirement for talent is not very high. However, after arriving at the imperial realm, it is very different. We need to constantly understand everything in heaven and earth and understand the principle of the great road, which depends on our own talent.


    For this reason, the boundary division of the imperial realm is different from that before the imperial realm. There are only four small realms. However, the gap between each small realm is as big as a gap. Only when we really understand, the realm can be improved. Otherwise, even if we practice for a lifetime, we will only stay in one realm.


    Zhen''er glanced at Qin Xuan quietly and found that Qin Xuan still didn''t have the slightest intention of bidding, which made her doubt worse.


    Is it true that he has no money?


    Dihuadan is undoubtedly more attractive than the previous Jiulong xuanbing halberd. There are many more people bidding for it. The price keeps rising. In the blink of an eye, it broke through 10 million yuan, and it hasn''t stopped.


    "Eleven million yuan!"


    "I''ll pay 11.2 million!"


    Listening to the voices from all directions, the smile on Mu Jiang''s face became stronger and stronger.


    Every time a treasure is auctioned, the auctioneer can draw a reward from it, so the auctioneer will spare no effort to raise the price very high, so that they can get more benefits.


    Although dihuadan is precious, its price is only about 10 million yuan. Now it has far exceeded it. Zifenglou will make a lot of money, and he can also get a very considerable commission.


    "Thirteen million yuan, is there anyone else to add?" Mu Jiang looked at the crowd on the stand and said, his voice seemed to be a bit of bewitching. Of course, he paid more attention to the rooms at the top. Only the people in there could pay a higher price.


    The space was extremely quiet, and even in those rooms, there was no sound.


    A trace of regret flashed in the depths of Mu Jiang''s eyes. He thought he could be higher. It seems that he overestimated it.


    Just as the Silver Hammer in his hand was about to fall, a lazy voice came from a room above.


    "Fifteen million yuan."

 Chapter 1107

    "Fifteen million yuan."


    As soon as the sound fell, the vast space inside the Zifeng building suddenly became particularly quiet, and everyone couldn''t help but stagnate.


    The reason why they showed such a response was that the person''s bid was 15 million yuan, which was directly added with 2 million yuan, and the second reason was that the owner of the voice heard it in an instant. It was the young man with extraordinary origin.


    In Qin Xuan''s room, the girl stared at the indifferent figure beside her. Her small mouth opened slightly, as if she could not control her inner surprise.


    "You... Aren''t you not interested?" Zhen''er asked puzzled.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I''m really not interested in the emperor Huadan, but my friend may need it¡°


    The reason why Qin Xuan called the price was precisely considering Duan Ruoxi, Qi Luo, Tailong and others. Although Qin Xuan believed that with their talents, it would not be difficult to enter the imperial realm, it would be easier with the help of emperor Huadan.


    "So it is." Zhen''er''s pretty face showed a sudden color, and her eyes flashed towards Qin Xuan.


    Others thought he was arrogant, but she didn''t think so. Although he didn''t look outstanding, he seemed to have a unique charm and a bit of humility and elegance, which made her very strange. How could this happen?


    "Young master, what forces are you from?" Zhen''er finally asked with a shy face according to the curiosity in her heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at her face and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He didn''t believe zhen''er, but he was worried that the owner of Zifeng would find out his details from her by some special means. With her strength, there could be no resistance at all. The less you know about some things, the better.


    "It''s a secret. Anyway, Zifeng building doesn''t dare to touch me." Qin Xuan smiled and didn''t answer her question directly.


    "Oh." Zhen''er nodded with a lost look. She was so smart that she naturally heard that Qin Xuan didn''t want to tell her, but she could understand and didn''t ask any more.


    After Qin Xuan shouted 15 million yuan, the venue fell into silence again. The price itself was sky high, and Qin Xuan shouted it.


    After some things before, who dares to compete with him easily now is looking for death.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan took three Dihua pills with 15 million yuan and completed today''s first transaction.


    Then more treasures were auctioned out. Most of them were magic soldiers, a small part were panacea, and there were some rare natural and earth treasures. However, almost all the objects auctioned were very suitable for the people of the Yuan emperor. It was obviously the intention of Zifeng building, so that the interests could be maximized.


    During this period, Qin Xuan once bought a top-level imperial weapon for 19 million yuan. It was a silver dress with strong defense attributes, which was specially bought for Duan Ruoxi.


    At this time, the owner of Zifeng building and Zhanfeng Yang are standing in a room. There is also a light curtain in front of them, on which the scene of the auction house is displayed.


    Zhan Chao looked at the picture on the light screen, expressionless, wondering what he was thinking.


    Looking at the look on his father''s face, Zhan Fengyang asked, "what''s your father thinking?"


    "Alone." Zhan threw out a sound in his mouth.


    "Alone?" Zhan Feng Yang''s eyes coagulated, then a arrogant figure flashed in his mind and asked tentatively, "is that guy?"


    "Yes." Zhan Chao nodded slightly and said slowly, "I''ve been thinking about his origin, but I''m still not sure. You should know a lot about many great forces when you practice in the holy palace. Do you know that there is this person in other holy palaces?"


    Although Zhan Chao had the great emperor''s accomplishments, he controlled the purple wind building, which was appropriate in size and involved in many worldly affairs. He stayed in the wind and thunder city all the time. Even Dabi in the wasteland didn''t almost go to watch it. Therefore, he didn''t know much about the talented people of the younger generation, only the most prominent few people.


    "Other shrines?" Zhan Fengyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Could he also come from the power of the divine palace?


    "His realm is only three levels of the Yuan emperor. Now the most evil characters in the major shrines have exceeded this realm, so he can''t be among them." Zhan Fengyang said, "as for others, I''m not very clear."


    "Are they all over?" Zhan Chao''s eyes flashed a different color. He suddenly thought of something and whispered: "I heard that Da bi was the first person in the wasteland not long ago. His accomplishments are only the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. Will he..."


    Hearing this, Zhan Chao suddenly flashed a sharp edge, and his heart trembled, as if he thought of something terrible.


    Then he seemed to think of something, shook his head very decisively and said, "it''s impossible. Although I didn''t go to see Dabi, I also knew something about him from some of the same door. The first person was very handsome and had unparalleled temperament. He could never be the same person as this person."


    "That''s good." Zhan Chao felt a little relieved. As long as he wasn''t the most evil person, even if Zifeng building couldn''t provoke him, there was Zixian building, which would be a little afraid compared with the forces behind him.


    "Why should my father care so much? What waves can a person in the yuan imperial territory turn up, but he just relies on the forces behind him. How dare he really commit great things?" Zhan Fengyang doesn''t think so. He thinks his father is too worried. He practices in the thunder palace of the great sun god. He has seen many such people. They seem to be publicity, but in fact, he will never dare to go too far.


    "I hope so." Zhan Chao murmured that he didn''t know why recently. He always felt that something big was going to happen, so he had many strange ideas.


    "My father is relieved. Now I am promoted to a core disciple and worship under the sect of elders Wan. Not many people dare to move the Zifeng building." Zhan Feng looked proud.


    All core disciples can choose to worship a temple elder as their teacher, and his teacher is known as the emperor of Wanhua. He is very powerful and has been famous for a long time. He is a powerful existence in all directions.


    The woman he loves is the granddaughter of emperor Wanhua. Without this relationship, it is impossible for him to worship emperor Wanhua as a teacher.


    "Yes." Zhan Chao nodded. Maybe he really thought too much. He said again, "your marriage will be in a few days. Will the emperor of Wanhua also come?"


    "Yes, Ya LAN will also come." Zhan Fengyang said, with a depressed look in his eyes. If the emperor Wanhua had not asked him to marry Ya LAN before entering the territory of the emperor, would he marry the woman of the flower family? He wouldn''t even look at such humble women.


    Zhan Chao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "since Hua Changyuan is willing to give his daughter to Zifeng building, we will take over. In a short time, Fenglei city will no longer have the name of the Seven Star hall. His position as the Lord of the hall will not be preserved. At that time, it will not be at our disposal."


    Zhan Fengyang also nodded with a smile and said, "my father still wants to go further."


    In the room, father and son looked at each other, and their faces showed incomparably bright smiles. Everything was under their control.


    At this time, the auction also came to an end, leaving only the last treasure.


    Countless people''s faces are looking forward to it. Their hearts are beating. The last thing is always the most precious in the audience. I don''t know what treasure Zifeng building is preparing this time.


    "The treasure to be presented next is very special. I think you will be very satisfied after seeing it." Mu Jiang said with a smile, and his tone was extremely confident, as if he had a plan in mind.


    "Since master Mu said so, I''ll wait and see." There was a burst of laughter in the room.


    "I''d like to see what kind of treasure it is that can make master Mu admire it so much." Another sound came from the room.


    "What I took out before was imperial ware. This last piece should be imperial ware?"


    Voices came from the room above, and the crowd on the stand showed their sharp eyes. It seemed that the big people in the room were impatient and were very interested in the last treasure. They were so flexible at the beginning, and then there was another fierce price competition.


    Mu Jiang was very satisfied with the reaction of all the people, and the atmosphere was almost set off.


    "Go and get it yourself." Mu Jiang said to the jade girl. The jade girl reached her head gently, moved her lotus steps gently, and walked towards the rear to get the treasure that was the last axis.


    When people saw this scene, their eyes suddenly coagulated. The previous treasures were carried up by servants, and the last one was taken by Miss Yu herself. Its value is self-evident. It is definitely a rare thing with price but no market.


    "This time, the purple wind building may really take out the treasures that have caused a sensation all over the world." Many people whispered, and their expectations were stronger.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was also very curious about what the treasure was, which made Mu Jiang and the jade girl pay so much attention to it.


    He suddenly looked at zhen''er and said curiously, "do you know what treasure it is?"


    But Jane shook her head and said, "the final treasures of each auction are the highest level secrets. In my capacity, I can''t touch those secrets at all."


    "Well." Qin Xuan felt a little lost. It seems that he can only wait until the jade girl takes it up.


    Without letting the crowd wait too long, the jade girl soon returned to the auction table again with a black box in her hand..


    In an instant, countless eyes focused on the black box in her hand. There were many runes engraved on the black box, which vaguely contained the charm of the avenue. Obviously, these runes were the handwriting of the characters in the imperial realm, in order to isolate someone from peeping at the things in the box with their soul.


    Thus, it can be seen that Zifeng building attaches great importance to the things in this box. It takes great pains for fear that others will know what is inside in advance.


    Qin Xuan looked through the light curtain in front of him and stared at the black box, as if he wanted to see through what was inside.


    However, with his strength, he can''t do this step, not to mention a light curtain. Even without this light curtain, his soul can''t penetrate the array arranged by the powerful in the imperial realm.

 Chapter 1108

    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a person. A smile burst out on his face. He must have a way.


    Qin Xuan thought of the man and naturally burned the old man.


    "Burn old man, can you see what''s in that black box?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "As long as I want to see, there''s nothing I can''t see." An indifferent voice came. Qin Xuan waited for a moment, and then the voice of burning old came again: "it''s a chessboard, which seems to contain a strong derivative ability, with some mysteries."


    "Chessboard?" The sight of Qin Fanxuan is so wonderful that he can''t even see it.


    At this time, Mu Jiang took the black box from Miss Yu''s hand and slowly opened it. Then he saw a strong light diffuse from it, and countless people couldn''t help but pause. There, a chessboard slowly suspended, with a striped road curve engraved on it, all shining like a real chessboard.


    "That''s... Tianyan chessboard!" Many people said with one voice, with an indescribable shock in their tone.


    "Tianyan chessboard is the famous Imperial instrument of emperor Tianyan. I heard that Tianyan chessboard has infinite functions and can produce many changes. It can integrate the power of many rules with external forces. How can it be in the hands of Zifeng building now that it was as famous as the Taicang array of emperor Cang in those days?"


    Many rooms above also burst into a cry of surprise. Unexpectedly, the last thing is Tianyan chessboard, which is the top treasure. Even the strong imperial realm can''t resist this temptation. Zifeng building has no saint. How can you be willing to give up this treasure?


    "Master mu, what you have is Tianyan chessboard?" A voice of doubt came from above, and many people''s eyes immediately fell on Mu Jiang, trying to determine their thoughts.


    Mu Jiang''s face gradually became solemn and dignified. He nodded solemnly and said, "this thing is indeed Tianyan chessboard."


    "Boom!"


    After these words, countless people''s hearts trembled violently, and their eyes were filled with incomparable shock. It was really Tianyan chessboard, which had disappeared for so many years, and finally appeared today!


    "How is this possible?" In the room where the Golden Lion Gate is located, Jin Luan''s face is unbelievable, and the reaction of Jin Hong around him is the same. They don''t believe it is true.


    "Tianyan chessboard has disappeared for many years. Tianxuan has never heard of anyone using it. How can such a precious thing fall into the hands of Zifeng building?" Jin Luan murmured. His eyes were extremely sharp. He vaguely felt that there must be fraud.


    At the same time, the room where the Seven Star hall is located is also a similar scene.


    Hua Changyuan''s heart was filled with stormy waves. As the Lord of the Seven Star hall and the six halls, his mood would not have such a huge reaction, but even he couldn''t sit still when it came to Tianyan chessboard.


    Tianyan chessboard is as famous as Taicang array. Both of them are unique imperial weapons, which can be encountered but not sought. They contain a trace of emperor Tianyan''s idea. They can be called invincible existence under sacred weapons. How can he be unmoved.


    But what made him doubt was, how could Zifeng building be willing to auction such a magic weapon? This is somewhat ridiculous.


    At this time, Zhan Chao and Zhan Feng Yang were in the room. Looking at the reaction of those powerful people on the stand and in the room, they raised a smile at the corners of their mouths, which was exactly what they wanted to see.


    Zifeng building hasn''t held an auction for a long time. Suddenly, it''s just an auction?


    "I wonder why the Zifeng building didn''t stay, but took it out for auction. Please give us an explanation, master mu." Another sound came from the room.


    The speaker comes from Jiuxian palace. He is the top of many forces present, and his words are full of weight.


    Mu Jiang smiled bitterly and sighed: "to tell you the truth, Tianyan chessboard has infinite functions. Many strong people in zixianlou haven''t understood it for months. But they can only auction it to make you laugh."


    Hearing this, many people couldn''t help blinking and were analyzing whether Mu Jiang''s words were true or false.


    Emperor Tianyan is a man who can be called the existence of no rival under the holy land, which has left a thick ink and heavy color in the history of Tianxuan. Naturally, his life magic weapon is unusual. I''m afraid that he may not be able to understand the land of the same emperor thoroughly. Mu Jiang said that no one in the Zifeng building can understand, which is not impossible, but it can''t be fully believed.


    "You mean, even the purple wind landlord can''t understand?" Someone asked.


    "Indeed, the landlord failed to understand." Mu Jiang nodded and added, "not only the purple wind landlord, but also the other two landlord didn''t realize it."


    Many people''s eyes flashed a different color. The three main building owners of Zixian building were all the accomplishments of the great emperor. Unexpectedly, none of them understood the mystery of Tianyan chessboard. It can be seen how wonderful Tianyan chessboard is, which aroused their interest.


    At this time, a trace of loss flashed on the faces of many sanxiu and patriarchal forces. Their forces had no saint, and the strongest was only the great emperor. The probability of understanding the secrets in Tianyan chessboard was slim.


    A few people of palace level forces are happy. If they can bring Tianyan chessboard back to the palace and use the great magic power of the palace master, they will be able to solve the mystery.


    "Isn''t there a big landlord in Zixian building? Hasn''t he realized it?" At this time, an indifferent voice came from above, which was made by Qin Xuan.


    Mu Jiang only mentioned the three main building owners from beginning to end. He didn''t mention the big building owner at all, as if he had forgotten him. It''s really strange.


    How dare they auction such a treasure as Tianyan chessboard without the intention of the supreme leader?


    Mu Jiang seems to be deliberately hiding something.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space suddenly became quiet. Many people''s faces changed, as if they had been reminded. Yes, there was a mysterious and unpredictable landlord in Zixian building. Didn''t he understand it?


    "This guy, why is he everywhere?" Zhan Fengyang''s eyes flashed an unhappy look, which was very unhappy with Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t worry about him. He can''t hinder anything. No one can resist the temptation in front of Tianyan chessboard." Zhan Chao spoke slowly, revealing a strong self-confidence in his tone. He himself was standing on the top of the imperial realm. He was very clear in his heart how tempting Tianyan chessboard and other treasures were to the people in the imperial realm. If it weren''t for that order, he would never auction Tianyan chessboard.


    Zhan Fengyang gently nodded his head. Indeed, what can a young emperor do?


    After Qin Xuan''s question, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became subtle and silent.


    Mu Jiang frowned. He didn''t expect someone to say such a sentence, which made him unprepared.


    "Cluck." A charming light laugh sounded, and I saw a beautiful smile blooming on the beautiful face of the jade girl, showing thousands of flattery between frowns and smiles. The eyes seemed to hook people''s souls.


    Many people can''t help falling into it. Beautiful scenes appear in their minds. A fairy like person walks in front of them. The picture can be called beautiful.


    Qin Xuan looked at the woman''s face, and his mind couldn''t help but ripple. He saw a purple gold light flash in his eyes, peeping through all vanity, and his heart instantly recovered peace.


    "This woman''s cultivation is not high. Even if she shows her magic skill, she can''t let so many people fall. How did she do it?" Qin Xuan was surprised. If he didn''t react in time and break the charm with purple gold eyes, I''m afraid he would fall into it.


    Qin Xuan has also seen some of the people who released Mei Shu, but this woman''s Mei Shu is the most strange and irresistible, as if she knew it was Mei Shu, but was willing to fall into it.


    "This woman is a rare girl with a charming body. She has a charming bone. Even if she doesn''t use flattery, her unique temperament can make people fall." Burning old seems to have guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and explained.


    "Qianmei body?" Qin Xuan looked shocked. Is there such a strange constitution in the world?


    "This thousand beautiful body is very similar to the thousand changing beast magic power of your practice. There are thousands of charming postures, which capture people''s hearts and souls and make people involuntarily. If her cultivation is stronger, countless people can fall into her illusion at the same time and sink forever and can''t extricate themselves." The burning old man said meaningfully, "if you contact her, you must be more careful."


    Hearing the strange tone of burning old man, Qin Xuan looked black and resentful. Who was he?


    However, Qin Xuan secretly wrote down the matter. If he really had that chance, he wouldn''t mind meeting qianmei body for a while.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan looked calm and natural, and there was no strange look on her face, zhen''er couldn''t help but be surprised. During her stay in Zifeng building, she deeply knew how terrible the jade girl had. With a smile, many men could obey her, and it was strange that this person was not influenced by the jade girl.


    The people present at least have the cultivation of Huangjing. They have got rid of the flattery one after another. There is a bit of shame on their face. It''s really a bit humiliating because a woman is so rude.


    "Miss Yu''s flattering skill really deserves its reputation. We admire it very much." Someone laughed, trying to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "The childe is joking." The jade girl covered her mouth and smiled and said, "now it''s time to start bidding. I don''t need to explain the ability of Tianyan chessboard. You all know that the reserve price is 10 million yuan, and each increase should not be less than one million."


    The charming voice fell, and many people in the stands looked at each other with sharp eyes. They were both lost and unwilling.


    The starting price is 10 million, which directly makes them break the idea of bidding. They simply can''t take such a number of yuan in their hands. Even if they can take it out, they are only qualified to participate in bidding. It''s almost impossible to get it.


    Zifeng building takes out the chessboard, which is basically prepared for those big forces!


    In the room, Qin Xuan also smiled bitterly when he heard the starting price. After he got dihuadan and silver clothes, he had less than 30 million yuan left in his hand. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the chessboard.

 Chapter 1109

    Nevertheless, Qin Xuan was not too worried. He had a Taicang array in his hand, which was not inferior to the chessboard that day.


    At this time, the auction house was already in full swing and caused a great sensation. I only heard the sound of bidding from all directions. As soon as it fell, there was a sound on the other side, which could be called continuous.


    Before long, the price has been raised to 23 million yuan, and there is no downward trend, and the upward trend has not decreased at all.


    After all, this is an existence as famous as Taicang array. Although it is not as old as Taicang array, its reputation is not weak at all. Emperor Tianyan was also an unparalleled existence in his time, but he suddenly fell down for some reason, which made many people sigh.


    If Yan chessboard is present today, how can they not try their best to win it?


    "27 million yuan." A loud voice came from the room where the Seven Star hall was located. It was the voice of Hua Changyuan.


    Anyway, he will get the chessboard today, which may make him take that step. Although there is little hope, he still has to try.


    "Hum, twenty-nine million!" Almost at the same time, a voice sounded in the room of the Golden Lion Gate, which vaguely meant to compete with Hua Changyuan.


    Many people showed a wonderful look in their eyes and asked about the incompatibility between the Seven Star hall and the Golden Lion Gate. Now, at this critical juncture, they really don''t give in to each other and don''t want each other to succeed.


    It''s just that the strength of the two countries is similar. If they want to continue to compete, how much does it cost?


    At this time, the vast majority of people gave up the idea of auction, and even some temple level forces stopped bidding. Although they were prepared, they didn''t expect that it would be Tianyan chessboard. It was obvious that they couldn''t compete with these two local forces only with the money.


    After all, they only need one word and someone will send the money immediately, which can be said to have a great advantage.


    In addition to the Seven Star Palace and the Golden Lion Gate, there are two forces that have not given up. They are the nine fairy palace and the snow mountain sword Pavilion.


    These two forces are both palace level forces. There are saints in charge. They are bound to win the Tianyan chessboard. As long as they can take the Tianyan chessboard back, they will be able to unlock the secret. It can''t be said that there will be saints in the forces behind them. Based on this, the Tianyan chessboard is worth everything.


    "I''ll give 30 million yuan to Xueshan sword Pavilion!" An old man in the snow mountain sword Pavilion said in a deep voice. His tone revealed a trace of unparalleled domineering, as if telling everyone that the snow mountain sword Pavilion will never give up Tianyan chessboard.


    "Hehe, since the snow mountain sword Pavilion doesn''t give up, then my nine fairy palace is willing to continue to accompany me, 31 million yuan." In the direction of Jiuxian palace, a middle-aged man in a dark robe smiled faintly. He looked very confident, as if he just said an ordinary word.


    The old man of snow mountain sword Pavilion couldn''t help but change his face. He looked at the direction of Jiuxian palace with sharp eyes and sneered: "I have to remind Jiuxian palace that if I can''t give enough money, I will despise the rules of Zixian building. Do you know the price?"


    The old man''s voice fell, and the crowd looked changed.


    In order to prevent someone from deliberately bid up the price, zixianlou set rules. If you can''t give enough money, you won''t be able to get the treasure and will be detained until the forces behind you raise double the money.


    The price of the chicken will be undercut even if there are people who don''t want it.


    "I don''t care about the money in the ninth palace, but I don''t care about it at all."


    "I hope you can do what you say." The old man of snow mountain sword Pavilion snorted coldly, obviously very angry.


    "32 million yuan." Hua Changyuan made a sound again. This sound immediately made many people look at the direction of the Seven Star hall. Is it going to compete with the nine fairy palace and the snow mountain sword pavilion?


    The middle-aged of Jiuxian palace and the old man of Xueshan sword Pavilion looked at the direction of the Seven Star hall. They all despised it. It''s too disrespectful for a hall level force to dare to be presumptuous in front of them.


    Even if they get it, what can they do? Can they send some to guard it?


    "I advise the Seven Star hall to give up as soon as possible, so as not to lose one person''s money and two losses. That''s not good." The middle-aged man in the nine immortals palace spoke faintly. Although his tone was very calm, it was a bit threatening.


    In the room of the Seven Star hall, Hua Changyuan''s face sank. He didn''t want to offend the nine fairy palace, but he didn''t want to give up.


    "Temple Lord, the nine immortals palace is powerful. I think we''d better give up. If we annoy the nine immortals palace, I''m afraid the other temples will crowd us out." At this time, a person next to Hua Changyuan whispered to remind him that he was worried that Hua Changyuan would make a mistake for a while and make an irresistible decision.


    Hua Shixuan sat in the back and looked at his father in front, but there was not much fluctuation in his heart. He always thought only of himself. He would do anything to achieve his goal, even if it would bring disaster to the people around him.


    "Try again and give up if you can''t." Hua Changyuan clenched his fists and looked at the direction of the Golden Lion Gate. He couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Has Jin Luan given up?


    What he is most worried about is the struggle between Jin Luan and him. After all, the Golden Lion Gate is also in the wind and thunder city, and its financial resources are only stronger than the Seven Star hall. If Jin Luan wants to compete with him, he can''t compete.


    However, the joy in his heart disappeared at the next moment. He only heard a faint voice in the golden lion door room: "35 million yuan."


    Jin Luan''s face was very dignified at this time. He also heard what the man in the nine fairy Palace said to Hua Changyuan just now. Compared with the nine fairy palace, the Golden Lion Gate was also vulnerable, just because there were saints in the nine fairy palace.


    But he still had a little luck in his heart. After all, the sage would not meddle in these affairs, let alone act casually. In addition, there are two people in the Golden Lion Gate as elders in the thunder palace of the great sun god. If the nine fairy palace wants to move the Golden Lion Gate, I''m afraid we have to weigh it.


    "The Golden Lion Gate doesn''t give up. It wants to continue to fight." Many people have sharp eyes, which is really more and more interesting. If Tianyan chessboard is taken by one of the forces of the Seven Star Palace or the Golden Lion Gate, I wonder whether Jiuxian palace and Xueshan sword Pavilion will send someone to rob it.


    This kind of situation is not impossible. It has happened many times before. Many powerful casual repairmen come to the auction, but they never bid. However, when others take away the treasure, they directly come to the force and rob the treasure with strong strength. If they dare to resist, they will even destroy the door.


    For this reason, many people will hide their identity when they get the treasure, but the Seven Star Palace and the Golden Lion Gate are the top forces of the wind and thunder city. Where can they go?


    I only heard the old man of snow mountain sword Pavilion drink coldly: "37 million!"


    "Two million more!" Countless people trembled, and the snow mountain sword Pavilion is bound to be won.


    "40 million." The middle-aged man in the nine immortals palace spoke in an indifferent tone. No one dared to take what he wanted from the nine immortals palace.


    Hua Changyuan flashed a sharp look and was about to open his mouth. The man beside him immediately said in a deep voice: "temple Lord, think twice!"


    "Alas." Hua Changyuan finally couldn''t say it. He sighed and couldn''t fight in front of the peerless treasure. This feeling is too painful.


    Mu Jiang fixed his eyes on the direction of the Seven Star hall. Seeing that there was no sound from inside, he knew that Hua Changyuan had given up and said with a smile: "four thousand times, is there anyone else?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the light curtain in front of him, and his eyes showed a look of thinking. 40 million yuan is definitely not much for the Seven Star Palace and the Golden Lion Gate, but the early abandonment of the Seven Star Palace must be influenced by the words of the strong man of the nine fairy palace.


    Even if you get the treasure, you may not be able to hold it, and you will only end up empty of people and money.


    "On the surface, the auction looks calm, but in fact, there are already waves behind it. Many forces must be thinking about the countermeasures at this time." Qin Xuan spoke slowly. In front of the absolute temptation, not many people could resist it.


    "What you said is very true." Zhen''er, take it easy.


    "Do you think so?" Qin Xuan looked at zhen''er in surprise. She was still so young. She must not have experienced many things. How could she know these sinister things?


    "I once saw with my own eyes the scene of dozens of forces competing for a treasure after the auction, and many imperial figures shot. That scene was too bloody. Until now, I often think of the scene of that day in my mind and can''t forget it." A dignified look appeared on Jane''s face. At this moment, she seemed to have changed a person and had a sense of maturity.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at zhen''er. Unexpectedly, the girl experienced such a cruel and bloody scene. At that time, she should be very young. This will definitely have a profound impact on a girl.


    "After today, I''m afraid there will be a period of unrest in Fenglei city." Qin Xuan said that he didn''t expect this to happen in advance. It seems that he will go to the thunder palace of the Sun God first. It''s not too late to avenge later.


    "Forty million second time, is there anyone else?" Mu Jiang opened his mouth again and looked at the two rooms of Golden Lion Gate and snow mountain sword Pavilion. He didn''t believe that their two families gave up in this way.


    "I''ll pay 50 million yuan. If Jiuxian palace wants to add more, I''ll take the initiative to withdraw from Xueshan Jiange." the old man of Xueshan Jiange said loudly, looking at the direction of Jiuxian palace.


    Fifty million yuan is the limit he can take out. Directly adding ten million yuan to the price given by Jiuxian palace can make Jiuxian palace bleed even if he can''t get Tianyan chessboard.


    In fact, he still had a chance in his heart. Like them, Jiuxian palace didn''t bring enough money and might not be able to come up with 50 million yuan.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the old man of the snow mountain sword Pavilion, the middle-aged face of the nine immortals palace suddenly sank. The old man still came here.


    But then his face gradually returned to normal, looked at the direction of the snow mountain sword pavilion with a sneer and said, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. My nine fairy palace has 51 million!"

 Chapter 1110

    The sound fell and the whole audience was silent!


    The old man of Xueshan sword Pavilion turned blue and white. I don''t know how ugly he was. As soon as he finished his cruel words, the guy gave $51 million, which was clearly deliberately hitting him in the face.


    But Mu Jiang''s face has a smile blooming. This is the way of auction. Only by competing can the price rise continuously.


    But 51 million, almost.


    "Well, do you want to continue to fight?" The middle-aged indifference of the nine immortals palace looked at the direction of the snow mountain sword Pavilion, and the tone was provocative, as if he would still accompany the nine immortals palace to the end even if the snow mountain sword Pavilion did not give up.


    "Hum, you''re lucky!" The old man of snow mountain sword Pavilion snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to bid after all.


    Hearing this, a bright smile appeared on the middle-aged face of Jiuxian palace. The snow mountain sword Pavilion gave up. Who else can compete with them?


    Many people subconsciously look at the room at the Golden Lion Gate. Now only the Golden Lion Gate has not made a statement. I don''t know if there will be a turn for the better.


    At this time, Jin Luan was very struggling in his heart. 51 million yuan was not worth mentioning for him, but he had to take care of the face of Jiuxian palace. It was the power of saints. If he continued to fight, it would mean that he was an enemy of Jiuxian palace and would probably pay a price.


    "What do you think?" Jin Luan immediately asked several Golden Lion sect elders nearby.


    "This..." I saw that those people looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything more. They should be responsible for saying this. If the nine fairy palace came to seek revenge one day, wouldn''t they be to blame?


    "Second uncle, why don''t you send a message to my father to see what he thinks." Jin Hong warned aside.


    Jin Luan''s eyes lit up and looked at Jin Hong with appreciation. Then he took out the sound transmission conch and told the situation here to Jin Luan''s father who was in the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    But for a moment, a voice came from the conch: "don''t argue, let the nine fairy palace take it."


    A trace of regret flashed in Jin Luan''s eyes, but this decision was made by Jin Hong''s father, who was the real owner of the Golden Lion Gate.


    "51 million twice. Does anyone want to bid?" It is obvious that the golden lion is in the room, and Mu''s eyes are locked directly.


    "The Golden Lion Gate gives up." Jin Luan''s voice floated out of the room.


    "Really give up!" Many people were a little disappointed and didn''t see the scene that the two forces continued to compete. However, they also knew that this was the most realistic way. Which temple level force was willing to provoke palace level forces? Isn''t that death.


    Although Tianyan chessboard is a peerless treasure, it is less important than the future of a force.


    "Young master, don''t you really try?" Jane couldn''t help reminding.


    "No, I already have a similar magic weapon. There''s no need to buy another one." Qin Xuan said with a smile. In fact, he was very helpless in his heart. He wanted to buy it. However, he was shy in his pocket. Now he can only give up.


    "So, thank you for your high hand."


    The middle-aged of the nine immortals palace gave a symbolic thank-you, but there was unspeakable pride in the tone. This is the advantage of the great power. One word can frighten countless people. What about the three great forces of the wind and thunder city? It''s not afraid of the nine immortals palace.


    "Congratulations to Jiuxian palace for winning Tianyan chessboard. Please follow me to get the treasure." Mu Jiang said loudly to the vast crowd. Then he turned and left, and the jade girl went down with him. The wide and vast auction platform suddenly seemed empty.


    People''s faces can''t help showing a touch of regret. It feels like a dream. Is it over?


    Many people came in vain, as if they were just watching others compete for treasures, and they were not qualified to bid at all.


    This is also the gap between casual cultivation and people from great forces. There is too much difference in the details. All practices of casual cultivation need to be fought by themselves, but those people from great forces are different. As long as they are strong enough, they can directly have many resources and have no resources to practice.


    At this time, zhen''er stood up and whispered to Qin Xuan, "childe, please follow me."


    Qin Xuan stood up when he heard the speech and knew that zhen''er was going to take him to get the treasure.


    Zhen''er waved her palm. A copper mask and a set of white clothes appeared in her hand. She handed the mask and clothes to Qin Xuan and said, "please change them, childe."


    Qin Xuan took the mask and looked stunned. What is this?


    "In order to hide the identity of the buyer, Zifeng building will provide each buyer with the same clothes and masks. After getting the treasure, the buyer can leave Zixian building directly from other channels to avoid contact with the outside world." Zhen''er explained to Qin Xuan.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly felt that Zifeng building was very thoughtful.


    When the buyer gets the treasure and leaves directly, no one knows their identity, and even if they don''t leave from the previous channel, it''s hard for others to find a chance to start even if they want to rob afterwards.


    "Zhen''er went out first. The childe changed and came out." Jane''s voice was so soft that she walked out of the room.


    At the moment of wearing the mask, Qin Xuan felt that there was a real yuan force flowing on his face and penetrating into his skin. The mask seemed to be engraved with arrays. Even people with strong soul power could hardly see the appearance of the people inside through the mask.


    The clothes are not ordinary. They can hide the breath of martial artists and make others unable to judge their accomplishments.


    However, these are not very useful for Qin Xuan. He has the magic power of a thousand changing animals. He can constantly change his appearance and even his breath. No one can recognize it. However, since Zifeng building has this provision, he also saves some trouble.


    Qin Xuan changed his clothes and walked out of the room. When he looked up, his expression could not help but stagnate. Zhen''er stood there skillfully, but she also wore a mask on her face, which was just white.


    He immediately understood his intention and couldn''t help feeling in his heart. No wonder an auction of Zifeng building can attract so many powerful people for no reason.


    Zhen''er''s beautiful eyes looked at the figure in front of him. His long hair was elegant, and he was dressed in white. He just stood there at will, revealing an unspeakable temperament. After wearing the mask, he added a bit of mystery.


    His temperament at this time seems very different from that in the room before, which is more outstanding than before.


    For a moment, Jane couldn''t help seeing God. If he was more handsome, he would be almost perfect.


    Perhaps, this is heaven is not beautiful.


    Then zhen''er led the way in front, and Qin Xuan followed behind her. They entered an obscure channel, which seemed to contain a powerful space array. The light of space bloomed out, enveloped their bodies and directly transmitted them to another place.


    "Here we are." Jane whispered.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw that there were already many figures there. There was no exception. All faces were wearing a mask and the same white clothes. He couldn''t tell who was who.


    They walked forward. Those people just looked at them and looked away. Now they just want to get the treasure as soon as possible and leave here.


    Several more people came here one after another, a total of 18, corresponding to the 18 magic weapons auctioned today.


    At this time, a line of figures came over. The two leading people were Zhan Chao and Zhan Fengyang. Zhan Chao glanced at Qin Xuan and others and said with a smile: "take it easy, you guys. The treasure will be delivered right away."


    "You''re welcome." A hoarse voice came out, and Qin Xuan looked at the speaker. He had never heard the voice before, which was obviously deliberately disguised.


    Zhan Chao nodded gently without saying anything more, while Zhan Fengyang''s eyes scanned among these people, as if looking for someone.


    Zhan Fengyang was looking for Qin Xuan, but all these people were in the same clothes and costumes, and their breath was covered up. He couldn''t distinguish it from his realm, so he gave up after a fruitless search.


    "Finally." Just now, the man''s eyes looked in a direction, and everyone''s eyes turned one after another. Mujiang and Miss Yu came. There were many people carrying the throne behind them, but they were shrouded in layers of black light, so people couldn''t see what was inside.


    Mu Jiang stepped forward and glanced at the people one by one. He looked more dignified and said in a deep voice, "the treasure is extremely valuable. Therefore, I have to act carefully. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Master mu, please." All the people held fists one after another.


    Mujiang walked up to a man and his lips wriggled, as if he were exchanging something in the dark. A moment later, Mujiang turned and walked to a throne and said to a man, "send the buyer away."


    The man stepped forward to the direction of the throne, and then left here with the man carrying the throne under the eyes of the people.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but coagulate. The Zifeng building was indeed very cautious. The whole process was closed. Only they knew the identity of the buyer, and the rest didn''t know. They didn''t know who was walking, nor what treasure was in the throne. In this way, who could take the treasure away?


    After a while, Mujiang came to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan only heard a voice coming into his eardrum: "I don''t know what you bought."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his face suddenly coagulated and opened his mouth faintly: "Jiulong xuanbing halberd, bingluan Yinshan."


    Mu Jiang nodded and said, "please follow me."


    Then he turned and walked to the throne. Qin Xuan followed him. Then he came to a noble throne. Mu Jiang said to the man, "send the buyer away."


    The man was about to leave. Qin Xuan suddenly said to Mu Jiang, "wait a minute. How do I know if it''s true inside?"


    Mu Jiang frowned when he heard this. No one has ever said this to him. Is this a suspicion of his Zifeng building?


    "Zifeng building has always acted openly and aboveboard. Please rest assured. If you find any difference, you can come to me." Mu Jiang said slowly, his tone was very calm, and he didn''t show any anger because of Qin Xuan''s words.

 Chapter 1111

    Mujiang''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He originally wanted to test Mujiang. Unexpectedly, Mujiang was so calm that there would be no problem.


    "So good." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and then left with the man carrying the throne.


    Zhen''er''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan''s gradually leaving figure, and there was a sense of loss in her heart. As soon as she saw it today, it should be farewell.


    She originally wanted to stay with Qin Xuan for a while, but she knew it was just an extravagant hope. She was just a maid with a low status, while Qin Xuan was a proud son of heaven with a noble status. She was destined to be a person of the world. How could she expect too much.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know that his departure made zhen''er feel that way. He followed the people who carried the throne all the way forward and didn''t ask anything.


    Suddenly, the man stopped, put down his throne, turned and hugged Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll send you here. There''s a space channel in front, which leads to the place hundreds of miles outside the Zifeng building. Anything that happens out of here has nothing to do with the Zifeng building. I hope you take more care."


    After that, a silver key appeared in the man''s hand. He only saw him insert the silver key into a key hole on the throne. In an instant, the light on the throne flowed wildly, and the black light curtain on it rippled, but gradually dissipated and revealed the contents.


    Qin Xuan was shocked. He looked at the throne and found that there were Jiulong xuanbing halberd and ice shirt in it. Zifeng building put the two treasures together in advance, so that everyone could only get one throne without any difference.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan thanked him. The man waved his hand at will. Then his body twinkled and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. He looked insignificant. Unexpectedly, his cultivation was so high. From the breath he just released, he was a strong man at the peak of the Yuan emperor.


    After putting Jiulong xuanbing halberd and ice shirt into Xumi ring, Qin Xuan swept forward according to the man''s instructions just now. Sure enough, he found a space passage there.


    When he stepped into it, he seemed to feel something. The channel trembled violently, and then Avenue patterns emerged around him. They flowed wildly, dazzling and roaring. Qin Xuan only felt that the space was constantly shuttling across the endless void.


    A moment later, there was a sudden burst of dazzling light in front of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan closed his eyes slightly, and then a sense of dizziness came.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him, he could not help but stagnate. He found that he had left the channel, surrounded by a void and no half figure.


    According to the man just said, this is a hundred miles away from the purple wind building, but it should still be in the wind and thunder city, but I don''t know where it is.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan decided to stay in Tiandi restaurant for one night and visit the thunder palace of the great sun god tomorrow.


    The light of rules bloomed on him, and a ray of spatial power fluctuated. His body shape directly fused with the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away from the Zifeng building, in another direction, there was a figure walking out of the void. The man was dressed in white, with a mask on his face, and his body was filled with an incomparably strong breath.


    The man glanced around warily. After making sure there was no one else around, he slowly took off the mask on his face and showed a dignified face.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize him. This person is the strong man of the nine fairy palace!


    He saw a bright smile on his face. He didn''t have much hope of getting the treasure when he came to the Zifeng building auction this time, but to his surprise, Zifeng building was so stupid that he took Tianyan chessboard and other treasures out for auction. Fortunately, he seized the opportunity in time and put Tianyan chessboard into his bag.


    If he brings the Tianyan chessboard back to the palace, the palace leader will be very happy. I can''t say that his position in the palace will be much higher and get more benefits. Even, he will have the opportunity to use the Tianyan chessboard to peep into the holy way.


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant. He has stayed in the great empire for thousands of years. His cultivation has always stagnated. Now he finally sees a glimmer of hope!


    Then he looked in a direction, stepped forward, released the power of an ethereal Avenue, directly hidden into the void and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, deep in the Zifeng building, there are many figures in a magnificent and luxurious attic, and the atmosphere is a little dignified.


    Zhan Chao, Zhan Fengyang, Mu Jiang and Miss Yu are all here. In addition to the four of them, the rest are also the sub owners of Zifeng building. They can be called the real core figures of Zifeng building. At this time, they are all gathered here.


    "The owner of the building, he really wants us to do that?" Mu Jiang looked at Zhan Chao and asked in a tone of disbelief.


    "Of course, the owner of the building told me this in person, and the other two owners heard it. If brother Mu doesn''t believe it, you can ask them." Zhan Chao spoke faintly. Mu Jiang''s identity is somewhat special. In fact, he is not his subordinate. Even he needs to give Mu Jiang some face.


    "That''s not necessary. Since it''s the intention of the big landlord, it''s just to do it." Mu Jiang waved his hand, but he still had some doubts in his heart. The owner of the building has operated Zixian building for so many years and finally has some status. Why do you do this?


    "He means, you just need to do it." At this time, the jade girl suddenly opened her mouth. She exuded a mature and noble temperament, graceful and dignified, like a lady, as if she was not the same person as the charming woman on the auction table.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people present changed slightly.


    They all know very well that the person with the highest status here seems to be the owner of Zifeng building, but in fact, it is the jade girl with the lowest strength.


    Miss Yu, it''s the person sent in by the building owner.


    Zhan Chao''s eyes flickered, looked at Miss Yu and asked gently, "Miss Yu is close to the landlord. Do you know what the landlord means?"


    But the jade girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know what he meant, but you just do it. It won''t affect the Zifeng building. You can rest assured."


    "I asked more." Zhan Chao nodded slightly. Zhan Fengyang looked at the scene in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhan Fengyang is the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. He worships the great emperor and the strong as his teacher. In the future, he is destined to have unlimited future. Naturally, his mind and vision are much higher than many people. Now, he is very upset that a woman with lower strength can be respected by so many people. Why should she?


    But these thoughts can only be thought in the heart and dare not speak out in public, otherwise they may lead to the anger of the big landlord.


    Unless one day, his realm can surpass the big building owner, then the whole Zixian building will be used by him alone. As for the jade girl, he will do whatever he wants at that time?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Fengyang flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Please give orders." A sub floor master went up and hugged boxing. The voice fell, and others looked at Zhan Chao one after another, waiting for his next order.


    Zhan Chao flashed a terrible edge in his eyes and said, "send my order and immediately send someone to track all the people who took the treasure. Within one day, kill all the people at all costs!"


    The sound of exhibition fell, and there seemed to be a cold feeling in the space.


    Zhan Chao looked at two of them: "go to the two floors of zihuo and zilei immediately and ask the two building owners to send someone to kill them. Remember, let their people hide their identity and never reveal anything."


    "I see." The two men nodded heavily. Rao is that they are strong in the imperial realm. At the moment, they have a rough heart. They kill so many people in one day, and most of them come from big forces. This is an extremely crazy move, which they didn''t dare to think before.


    But this is what the big landlord means. They can only do it.


    "Go." Zhan Chao waved his sleeves, and suddenly figures burst out like lightning. There was a shock in the space, and all those people disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye.


    "Landlord, among the 18 people, how many are the realm of the great emperor and are very powerful. Are you sure the people sent can kill them?" Miss Yu looked at Zhan Chao and asked.


    "I know that." Zhan Chao nodded and said, "I will fight with the other two building owners and take them down."


    Hearing this, there was a flash of brilliance in the jade girl''s eyes. It seems that Zhan Chao has thought about everything and doesn''t need her to worry about it.


    Mu Jiang stood aside with a look of helplessness on his face. He didn''t say a word in the whole process. Such cruel means directly offended many big forces. Once discovered, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Zixianlou has embarked on a crazy and thrilling road.


    Although he wanted to stop it, he knew that he could do nothing at all. Originally, in his realm, he didn''t care about these things at all, let alone work for zixianlou. As long as he said a word, he immediately had countless cultivation resources sent to him. He didn''t worry about having no resources to practice.


    However, zixianlou was kind to him. He stayed to repay his kindness. He really couldn''t bear to watch zixianlou take such a big risk. What on earth did the big landlord want to do?


    Zhan Chao seemed to think of something. His eyes slowly turned and fell on Mu Jiang. He said, "I believe brother Mu should know what the purple fairy building is doing. I hope brother Mu will practice well these days and don''t leave easily."


    Mu Jiang could not help looking sluggish. Zhan Chao''s tone seemed very polite, but it showed a sense of threat, which made him feel a trace of sadness in his heart. Is he going to be put under house arrest?


    He suddenly regretted his decision.


    "I know." Mu Jiang nodded helplessly. For a moment, he seemed to be much older. Although he had medium-level imperial cultivation, Zhanchao was the great emperor. It was easy to suppress him. The gap was like a gap.


    The reason why he is still polite to him now is entirely to give him face. If he dares to violate Zhan Chao''s will, I believe Zhan Chao may even kill him.


    After all, this is related to the survival of zixianlou. Will Zhanchao allow a trace of mistakes?

 Chapter 1112

    As night fell, the vast wind and thunder city was shrouded in a black curtain, vaguely filled with a sense of killing.


    This night, destined not to be calm.


    Qin Xuan came to Tiandi restaurant again and stepped into it. Immediately, a man greeted him and asked, "young master, do you want to stay?"


    "Where is Xie Youqing?" Qin Xuan asked directly. His previous room hasn''t reached the time limit. He can check in directly with Xie Yiqing.


    "Young master, do you know Xie Youqing?" The man showed a look of surprise. Qin Xuan frowned and said, "is he there?"


    It seems that some of Qin Xuan''s men won''t see him right away


    After that, he walked towards the rear. Before long, the man and Xie Youqing came to Qin Xuan. Xie Youqing looked at Qin Xuan curiously. Is that the man who said he wanted to find him?


    "You step back." Qin Xuan glanced at the man and said faintly.


    "Yes." The man hugged his fist slightly and then left with great interest.


    "What can I do for you?" Xie Youqing looked at Qin Xuan with puzzled eyes.


    "Do you remember Mr. Qin?" Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    Xie Youqing''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. This man actually knew brother Qin and could find himself. What is his relationship with brother Qin?


    "May I ask your excellency?" Xie Youqing asked cautiously.


    "I''m his friend. Take me to his previous room." Qin Xuan said directly.


    "Friends?" Xie Youqing''s eyes flashed. This man looks ordinary and ordinary. The Qin brothers are handsome and have outstanding temperament. Will the Qin brothers have friends like him?


    As if he saw the doubt in Xie Youqing''s heart, Qin Xuan said again, "don''t you believe it?"


    As the voice fell, he stepped forward, and a terrible momentum immediately fell on Xie Youqing''s face. In an instant, Xie Youqing''s face changed greatly. It felt as if a mountain was pressing on his shoulders, which was extremely heavy and almost made him out of breath.


    "Now, do you believe it?" An indifferent voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. He didn''t want to deliberately hide Xie Youqing, but the fewer people he knew about his identity, the better, and he was leaving tomorrow. It didn''t matter who he was.


    "Believe it, believe it." Xie Youqing''s back was in a cold sweat, and there was a storm in his heart. Qin Xuan had witnessed the strength of Qin Xuan. Even the favorite son of heaven in the sword temple could not move in his hands. Unexpectedly, even his friends were so powerful. Sure enough, the friends made by extraordinary people were different from ordinary people.


    Then Xie Youqing took Qin Xuan back to his previous room. Xie Youqing confessed some things and left, while Qin Xuan was ready to practice.


    Qin Xuan opened the array in the room and was about to start practicing. At this time, a rapid voice suddenly sounded: "wait a minute, there is a soul mark in your body!"


    This voice comes from burning old people.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes flashed a sharp color. Is there a soul mark in his body?


    Suddenly he thought of something. Qin Xuan waved his palm, and Jiulong xuanbing halberd and ice shirt appeared in his hand. He whispered and asked, "burn old, is that mark in here?"


    "Yes, it is above these two things." The burning old man explained: "moreover, the strength of the person who left the mark is very strong. I''m afraid he has the cultivation of the great emperor. Moreover, this marking method is very special. It will be revealed every other period of time. It''s very hidden, so it''s difficult to be found."


    Hearing the words of burning the old man, Qin Xuan suddenly looked very cold. Zifeng building even left a mark on the treasure auctioned by such a despicable means, which clearly wanted to hunt him down.


    Is it because of his compensation?


    But this is somewhat unreasonable. How powerful is Zifeng building? How can it lack only 30 million yuan? Besides, he has revealed his identity before. For that 30 million yuan, Zifeng building does not hesitate to offend a Tianjiao with a deep background?


    It really doesn''t make sense.


    "Burn old, you should be able to break this mark?" Qin Xuan asked, with the strength of burning the old, it shouldn''t be difficult to break the mark.


    "It''s certainly not difficult to break, but don''t you want to know their real intention?" The voice of burning old man is meaningful, and it seems to have deep meaning in his words.


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked tentatively, "what do you mean?"


    "Wait and see what they want to do." The burning old man said coldly, "of course, it''s not here."


    Qin Xuan suddenly understood the meaning of burning old man. It seems that he can''t stay here tonight. Since Zifeng building has left a mark on him, he will send someone to hunt him down. It will only be more dangerous here.


    At this point, Qin Xuan quickly left the heaven and earth restaurant and went outside the wind and thunder city. It seemed that he wanted to reproduce the scene of being chased and killed by Zifeng building and Golden Lion gate that night, but this time, Zifeng building was bound to send stronger people out.


    Qin Xuan left Fenglei city and went west, constantly shuttling through the space. At one moment, his face suddenly stagnated, and then his face gradually became indifferent.


    He clearly felt that several powerful smells were approaching him, and the speed was extremely fast, including the existence of several imperial realms!


    "It seems that they are holding the heart of killing and do not allow any accidents to happen. They want to kill and seize treasure." Burning old man Leng Sheng said that the purple wind building was cruel enough to deal with a person in the Yuan emperor''s territory.


    "Now that you''re here, just get out." Qin Xuan''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his voice was indifferent.


    There was no response. At this moment, a stream of destruction swept away from the void. I saw that the space was bursting with bright and boundless divine thunder. The terrible purple thunder light shone and turned into thunder spears to kill Qin Xuan, tearing everything. Everywhere, the space collapsed and destroyed.


    A sharp light flashed across Qin Xuan''s face. It was a cruel means. He didn''t say a word. He directly attacked the killer. Obviously, he didn''t want to expose his identity.


    Qin Xuan''s body was still in place, which made several figures in the void freeze their eyes. Is this holding hands waiting to die?


    At the next moment, an extremely terrible momentum erupted from Qin Xuan. Countless terrible thunder spears came, but they seemed to encounter an invisible barrier. They were stiff in mid air and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "How could this happen?" Several surprised voices sounded, obviously unbelievable at the scene in front of us.


    The emperor''s action against the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty should have been a fatal blow. How did he stop it?


    His indifferent eyes looked at a void. Qin Xuan''s eyes were so indifferent that his lips wriggled and said, "everyone has to die."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan stretched out his palm and shook it violently. Centered on his body, a supreme force swept through the space. The space seemed to be wrapped by a terrible smell of destruction. The roaring explosion sound came out, and countless thunder spears burst apart at the same time. It was incomparably gorgeous, making the space look very bright at this time, just like day.


    "Let''s do it together!" Several voices sounded at the same time, and five figures were shot out of the void. All of them were the accomplishments of the early emperor''s realm. They quickly encircled and suppressed Qin Xuan and blocked all retreats.


    "Five early emperors." Qin Xuan glanced at the five people indifferently. The killing intention in his eyes became colder and colder. His palm grabbed forward again. Suddenly, the void where the five people were was seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. There was a look of horror in his eyes. His powerful cultivation seemed to be imprisoned and could not move at all.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" One of them shouted, the waves in their hearts were surging. It was inconceivable that they, as strong emperors, were imprisoned by a young emperor.


    Other people''s eyes also looked at Qin Xuan. Their eyes were full of shock. The figure in front of them seemed different from all the yuan emperors they met. It was too strange.


    This is clearly the power of the road, but his breath is only the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. How did he do it?


    "Say, why did Zifeng building send you to kill me?" Qin Xuan asked coldly.


    Several people looked shocked when they heard this, but no one answered.


    "It seems that you are not afraid to die." Qin Xuan sneered. His eyes suddenly looked at a person. His eyes were as dark as an abyss. A virtual shadow of the supreme devil appeared in the person''s mind. He raised his feet and trampled away towards his body. With a loud bang, his body trembled violently, and then fell directly into the void without breath.


    "Hiss..." the other four couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. With only one look in their eyes, an existence of the same level as them was easily erased. How can this make them not feel afraid.


    But they still can''t figure out how to have such a powerful power, just a Yuan emperor?


    "I ask again, why did Zifeng building send you to kill me!" The voice of indifference came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    Still no one answered. Qin Xuan looked at another person, and then the person''s eyes widened. He clearly felt an invisible sword flowing on his body. A continuous stream of sharp sword gas was cutting his body and breaking his skin, which was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    His body was gradually torn apart by the sword Qi, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere. Occasionally, a few drops of red blood fell on the void, which was extremely dazzling.


    Until the moment before his death, he didn''t close his eyes. He was unwilling. He practiced for thousands of years, worked hard, and finally fell into the hands of a young emperor, and died in such a humiliating way. It''s really ironic.


    In a short period of time, two figures in the imperial realm died and died in the hands of a person on the third floor of the Yuan emperor.


    The eyes of the remaining three showed a look of panic. At this moment, an unparalleled fear spread from their hearts, their whole bodies were cold and their souls trembled.


    They have clearly realized that if they don''t explain, they may all be buried here.


    "I said!" A man suddenly shouted, his voice trembling, for fear that Qin Xuan would directly kill him.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. He turned his eyes and stared at the man. He saw his trembling way: "it''s the landlord''s order to kill all the buyers in today''s auction in one day!"

 Chapter 1113

    The man''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, killing all the buyers?


    Is Zifeng building crazy?


    Qin Xuan thought that Zifeng building was only aimed at him, but he didn''t expect that not only did he send someone to kill him, but all his buyers were chased and killed. Obviously, this is a conspiracy planned by Zifeng building for a long time.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Xuan asked, with a piercing chill in his voice.


    "I really don''t know the others. Everything is the landlord''s order." The man looked flustered.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a purple gold light, penetrating all vanity and looking directly into the man''s eyes. A moment later, Qin Xuan looked away and his face became dignified. This man really didn''t lie. He only received the order of the building owner Zifeng, and he didn''t know anything about the rest.


    Soon Qin Xuan realized that these people were just the first-class emperor''s realm. I don''t think they will have a high position in Zifeng building. It''s really impossible to know the real secret.


    "Burn old man, are you all right now?" Qin Xuan asked the messenger of burning old man. Just now he borrowed the power of burning old man, which can easily erase the two people, but it must consume a lot of power of burning old man.


    "There''s no need to worry about the remaining three." Burn old youyou to speak.


    Qin Xuan was a little relieved. Then he glanced at the three people in front of him. His face was still cold. These people were ordered to kill him. How can they easily let them leave.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, the three people could not help trembling and gave birth to an unknown premonition. In their eyes, they saw the killing intention.


    "Although I promise to save your lives, you still have to pay for it."


    An indifferent voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, and then a terrible soul force spread. It seemed that a soul storm had formed in the void, wrapped the three people''s bodies, and the screams came out continuously. I saw that all three people held their heads with both hands, and their faces showed a look of great pain. I felt that their heads were about to burst.


    A moment later, the soul storm disappeared and their faces calmed down. However, their pupils were pure white without a trace of expression.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan destroyed the souls of the three people. Although they left one of their lives, they have been like useless people since then, which is no different from death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zifeng building, an attic, was filled with an extremely depressed atmosphere at this time.


    At this time, only Zhan Fengyang and Miss Yu were in the attic, and they were silent.


    Just now they got the news that the life beads of two early emperors were suddenly broken, and the target of those two people was the arrogant young man who took the Jiulong xuanbing halberd and bingluan Yinshan.


    Zhan Fengyang''s face was extremely gloomy. The young man left a deep impression on him. Therefore, Zifeng building sent five early emperors to pursue him. I thought there could be no mistake. Unexpectedly, two people fell, and the remaining three people were missing. I don''t know whether they completed their task.


    "Can you send someone to inquire about the identity of that man?" Miss Yu looked at Zhan Fengyang and asked.


    "I can''t find out. No one knows his origin." Zhan Feng shook his head and said that he had sent someone out before, but this man seemed to come out of thin air and had no origin.


    Hearing this, the jade girl''s beautiful eyes flashed a light and said, "I''ll tell someone to come in and ask."


    Soon after, a figure came to the attic. It was zhen''er. She had just received an order to come here. It was said that the childe had something to ask her.


    Zhen''er raised her head and looked at the two figures standing in front. She couldn''t help trembling. Miss Yu was here. Why did they call themselves here?


    "If I remember correctly, your name is Jane, isn''t it?" The jade girl looked at zhen''er with a smile in her eyes.


    "Yes." Jane nodded gently.


    Looking at zhen''er''s clever appearance, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Miss Yu''s eyes. She suddenly softened her face and asked with a smile, "I ask you, what''s the origin of the childe you served before?"


    Hearing this, Jane''s face couldn''t help changing. She immediately understood the purpose of Miss Yu and the childe to ask her to come here. It turned out that it was to inquire about his origin.


    What happened and why did they inquire about his whereabouts?


    At this moment, zhen''er''s mind became very confused. She forgot that Miss Yu was asking her questions and was just worried about Qin Xuan''s safety.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Miss Yu asked suspiciously.


    "No... nothing." Jane''s eyes were a little dodgy. She quickly lowered her head to avoid looking at Miss Yu, for fear that her mind would be seen.


    "Answer the question that Miss Yu asked you just now." Zhan Fengyang looked at zhen''er with a dignified tone.


    Jane''s heart suddenly quickened, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. He didn''t say anything to me."


    "You really don''t know anything?" Zhan Fengyang''s voice was cold, and a seeming prestige fell on zhen''er.


    Jane''s face was as pale as paper. She felt as if she was pressing a big stone on her chest. She was very dull and out of breath.


    Miss Yu took a deep look at zhen''er, as if to see through her. Then she said, "she really doesn''t know anything. Let her go."


    Zhan Fengyang looked at Miss Yu in surprise, but didn''t say anything. He said faintly to zhen''er, "go down."


    "Thank you, childe and Miss Yu." Zhen''er was relieved, bowed to them, and then left the attic.


    After zhen''er left, Zhan Fengyang asked, "how do you know her words are true?"


    The jade girl looked very calm and said softly, "her eyes told me, but she seems to have some affection for that person."


    "Affection?" Zhan Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the others. My father and the other two building owners went to hunt down the man in Jiuxian palace, and I don''t know whether they succeeded."


    "Wait quietly." The jade girl spits out a voice in her mouth, and her eyes seem to contain deep meaning, which is incomprehensible.


    Zhan Fengyang glanced at the woman beside him and was vaguely surprised. The jade girl was just a woman. She always kept a calm color. It seemed that she was not worried at all. Was she really not afraid of things being exposed?


    Jiuxian palace is a big palace level force away from the fire area. Although it is adjacent to the wind and thunder area, it is tens of thousands of miles away. Even if it is a strong emperor, it takes several hours to travel back and forth.


    At this time, a figure is flying away from the fire area. This person is the strong man of Jiuxian palace.


    In order to ensure safety, he didn''t go to the fire area for the first time after he got the treasure. Instead, he lingered around the wind thunder city for a period of time before starting. He was worried that someone would intercept him on the way.


    In addition, he has sent a message to Jiuxian palace and sent someone there to meet him. Coupled with his strong cultivation, there can be no accident at all.


    However, at one moment, his figure suddenly stopped, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Years of vigilance told him that there seemed to be something unusual ahead.


    "It''s better to see who''s ahead." He asked tentatively.


    However, the space is silent, there is no sound at all, let alone a trace of fluctuation, which is nothing different at all.


    "Am I being careless?" He thought in his heart that maybe he was too worried about Tianyan''s chessboard being taken away, so some trees and grass were all soldiers. With his cultivation, how could he escape his eyes if there were others?


    At this point, he was secretly relieved and went on.


    However, when he walked hundreds of meters ahead, his body suddenly tightened up. He saw that the surrounding void suddenly lit up a bright light. A golden bell appeared on the sky, rotating slowly, and a strong smell of space Avenue diffused from it. The bell suspended above the void, as if it enveloped the space and banned everything.


    "Hehe, you are worthy of being the elder of the nine immortal palace. You were so vigilant that you almost escaped." A cold laugh came from the void, and then three figures walked out from different directions. Everyone was full of unfathomable breath, which people couldn''t see through.


    "Zhan Chao!" When the strong man of Jiuxian palace saw one of the figures, his face suddenly shook, and his heart seemed to have been hit violently. How could it be him?


    He thought about countless possibilities and expected that someone might intercept him on the way, but he didn''t expect that the person who intercepted him was the owner of Zifeng.


    This treasure was obtained from the auction of Zifeng building. Is it the owner of Zifeng building who wants to rob it? It''s brazen.


    "Surprised?" Zhan Chao raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Zhen Yuan, you have reached the realm of the great emperor. Will you be surprised by this scene in front of you?"


    Zhen Yuan''s eyes were cold when he heard this. For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. With his experience, he soon understood everything.


    Mujiang said that no one in Zifeng building can understand the mystery. It''s just a cover. Tianyan chessboard is a treasure. With it, you may find an opportunity to become a saint. How can Zifeng building be willing to give it away?


    Among them, there seems to be a huge conspiracy hidden.


    "Zifeng building, what do you want to do?" Zhen Yuan stared at Zhan Chao and asked coldly.


    "You don''t need to know this. If you can die in the hands of the three of us, you can rest in peace." Another person spoke faintly. He was wearing a red robe, red hair, rough face and a bit of wild temperament.


    Zhen Yuan looked at the man. A sharp light flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I think you must be the owner of the purple fire building."


    The man laughed and said, "you have some eyesight. It''s me."


    Zhen Yuan looks at the third person again, and his eyes shine with a sharp edge. Zixian building has three floors. Now the owners of Zifeng building and zihuo building are here. The identity of the third person is self-evident, and it must be the owner of zilei building.


    Glancing at the three people indifferently, Zhen Yuan felt cold in his heart. The three main building owners of Zixian building went out to hunt him down. With such a strong lineup, it seems that they don''t want him to leave alive.

 Chapter 1114

    On the vast void, the golden bell emits a bright light, and the power of the avenue falls down continuously, blocking the surrounding space.


    The three building owners, Zifeng, zihuo and zilei, stood in the air with their sharp eyes. Zhan Chao said, "you will die today. It''s better to hand over the magic weapon directly. We can keep your whole body."


    "Yes, hand over the Tianyan chessboard." The purple fire landlord opened his mouth lightly.


    "Hand it in?" Zhen Yuan seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. He glanced at the three people coldly. When he was an idiot, since he died anyway, why did he hand over Tianyan chessboard?


    Moreover, it is too belittling for the three of them to kill him.


    However, for those who practice in the realm of emperor, everyone''s talent is selected by thousands, let alone the realm of great emperor.


    In the realm of the great emperor, the understanding of heaven and earth Avenue has reached an extremely terrible level. Coupled with the strong body, it is difficult to kill each other unless there is a huge difference in strength.


    Of course, Zhen Yuan doesn''t think he can defeat any of these three people alone. They are all the owners of the main building of Zixian building. We can imagine how strong they are. They are by no means ordinary people. However, if they want to kill him, it is impossible.


    At this time, he had Tianyan chessboard in his hand.


    "The only way to do this is to delay until support comes." Zhen Yuan frowned slightly. He had sent a message to zongmen before. He believed that they were on their way. As long as they persisted until they came, the conspiracy of the three people would not succeed. As long as the story of today was spread, there would be no zixianlou in Fenglei city.


    In a short moment, many thoughts flashed through Zhen Yuan''s heart and thought everything well.


    Looking at Zhen Yuan, Zhan Chao suddenly smiled and said, "do you think you can hold on until they come?"


    When this remark fell, Zhen Yuan''s heart suddenly shook. What does this remark mean?


    At this time, I saw the palm of the purple fire building owner gently lift up, but a flame picture scroll appeared in the void, slowly spread and opened, as if it were endless. The hot flame brilliance burst out from the picture scroll, just like countless flame holy swords across the void, and a burst of puff sound came out, and the void seemed to turn into a flame world.


    Zhen Yuan raised his head and stared at the flame scroll with his eyes. His heart fluctuated violently. It was a top-quality imperial weapon!


    "Do you think the three of me will let you leave alive?" A cold voice sounded. It was Zhan Chao who opened his mouth. He stepped forward and a fairy sword appeared. In an instant, with the fairy sword as the center, a terrorist storm was brewing, the world was turbulent, the void collapsed, and strands of destruction airflow flowed through the world. The final intersection was Zhen Yuan''s body.


    At this moment, it was difficult to see the extreme of Zhen Yuan''s face. The three people were carrying unique imperial weapons and wanted to kill him.


    He should have thought of this for a long time. There are countless powerful magic weapons in Zixian building, and they are all the owners of the main building. It''s normal to have top-notch imperial weapons.


    Zhen Yuan''s eyes were extremely gloomy. He waved his palm and saw a chessboard rising into the sky. It was like the birth of a powerful and suffocating Avenue fluctuation between heaven and earth. Then the chessboard continued to expand and condensed into essence. A striped road emerged across the vast space. On the chessboard, black and white pieces moved rapidly along the lines, which seemed real and virtual, A frightening wave loomed.


    "Tianyan chessboard!" Zhanchao, zilei and zihuo both flashed a ray of edge. Although Tianyan chessboard flowed out of zixianlou, they didn''t use it personally. Unexpectedly, it was such a scene for their first contact with it.


    "Do it."


    Zhan chaoleng drank and his mind moved. The immortal sword suddenly burst out, like a silver immortal light, directly killing Zhen Yuan, trying to take Zhen Yuan''s life.


    Zhen Yuan glanced at Tianyan''s chessboard. All kinds of brilliance on the chessboard bloomed at the same time. He saw pieces moving in a certain track on the chessboard, like forming an array. Zhen Yuan blew out with one fist, and a powerful flame and thunder force poured into the array.


    In an instant, countless black-and-white chess pieces moved rapidly, as if they perfectly integrated the two forces. Then Tianyan''s chessboard trembled, and a more violent force bloomed into a giant fist. At this time, the fairy sword came, and there was a loud bang. The fairy sword was directly hit and flew out, and the giant fist burst.


    The space seemed to solidify at this moment. Both Zhen Yuan and the other three building owners looked at the scene with some shock.


    Tianyan chessboard has such power?


    "The Tianyan chessboard is as famous as the Taicang array. The Taicang array is mainly used to trap and kill, while the Tianyan chessboard is mainly used to integrate power. The stronger the power injected into it, the more terrible the power released." The voice of the purple fire landlord is a little low. Such ability can be called against the sky. If it falls into the hands of the top emperor, I''m afraid it will be invincible in the world.


    Zhen Yuan''s eyes are filled with ecstasy. He only slightly urges Tianyan chessboard to have such power. If he completely controls Tianyan chessboard, how many people will be his opponents under the sage?


    "Don''t delay any more, kill!" Zilei''s cold way and Zhen Yuan with Tianyan chessboard are not so easy to deal with. We must make a quick decision.


    Zhan Chao and the owner of purple fire obviously understand this. Their breath is released to the extreme and extremely violent.


    The owner of zilei took a leap and fell directly over Zhen Yuan''s head. His hands suddenly pressed down. The golden bell on the sky rotated, and a bright golden light fell down, just like the holy light. At this moment, Zhen Yuan felt that the surrounding space was solidified, and it became particularly difficult to move for half a minute.


    "Thousand Ren ice soul chop!"


    A roar came from Zhan Chao''s mouth. His palm slashed downward, and the fairy sword burst out like a flash of lightning. Then there was an endless cold sword. At this time, another flame picture floated, and thousands of hot lights fell down. For a time, the space was annihilated by countless powerful attacks.


    The aftermath spread and destroyed everything that passed.


    A moment later, a loud noise came out, and a figure flew out, crawling on the ground, covered with blood, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    This figure is impressively Zhen Yuan!


    If someone else sees this scene, they will be shocked. It''s really terrible that a great emperor should be reduced to such a state!


    I saw three figures falling slowly. Their eyes were indifferent. Zhan Chao looked at Zhen Yuan and said, "die."


    The voice fell, Zhan slapped his palm and came out. A terrible palm print came out. Countless palms appeared in the space and rushed to Zhen Yuan''s body.


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit, Zhen Yuan''s body trembled violently, and his eyes opened wide in an instant, like an extremely unwilling look. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, for a moment, a series of palms fell on him like thunder and annihilated his body.


    After a while, the palm disappeared, but half of the figure could not be seen again.


    Zhan Chao''s eyes showed a proud look and finally killed Zhen Yuan. The old man of Xueshan sword pavilion has also died. Now, all obstacles have been removed!


    "Although this matter is breathtaking, it has not failed to live up to the great trust of the landlord after all. Presumably, there will be a heavy reward after the landlord." The purple thunder landlord opened his mouth and said with a smile. Then he waved his palm and saw the golden bell on the sky turned into a golden light into his hand. The purple fire landlord also put away the flame picture.


    "I''ll put the chessboard away first and hand it over to the landlord when I go back." Zhan Chao said to them, and then included Tianyan chessboard and fairy sword into xumijie.


    The owner of zihuo building and the owner of zilei building all stared at this, but they didn''t say anything. Tianyan chessboard originally flowed out of Zifeng building. Now it''s nothing to be kept by Zifeng building. They will return to the owner in the future.


    "Go back." Zihuolou main road.


    "OK." Zilei nodded.


    Zhan Chao was also ready to leave. However, just then, a voice suddenly came from his mind and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" The purple fire landlord noticed the change on Zhan Chao''s face and asked.


    "Two people fell and died in the hands of a yuan Huang boy!" Zhan Chao vomited a cold voice, which was obviously very angry. The boy had such ability to send five emperors to kill him, but he killed two people, which was beyond his expectation.


    "What are you talking about, dying in the hands of a Yuan emperor?" The purple fire landlord looked shocked and even thought he had heard wrong.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, they sent out all the accomplishments of the imperial realm this time. They didn''t even have the peak of a Yuan emperor. Zhan Chao just said that two people fell and died in the hands of a Yuan emperor. Doesn''t that mean that the Yuan emperor killed two figures in the imperial realm?


    "Are you mistaken? How is that possible?" Purple thunder landlord also agreed with the way, if this is true, it will be shocking.


    "The message I received is like this. There should be no mistake." Word by word, Zhan Chao looked very dignified. He still remembered the words Qin Xuan said to him, zixianlou, which could not provoke the existence behind him.


    Now zixianlou has not succeeded in killing him, which will inevitably disturb the existence behind him, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Nothing wrong?" The purple fire landlord and the purple thunder landlord look alike. It doesn''t look like Zhan Chao is joking. Is it true?


    There are many amazing people in the world, but those who can kill the Yuan emperor in the realm of the Yuan emperor are rare. Only those top evil figures in the major shrines can do it. Is the person pursued a evil figure?


    If so, why haven''t they heard any news before?

 Chapter 1115

    Zhan Chao looked very dignified and said, "this matter needs to be reported to the landlord immediately, and I don''t know whether the boy fell. This is the most critical place."


    Both zihuo and zilei nodded in agreement. It''s really not too late. We must find out immediately.


    Then the three bodies disappeared in place, and the space returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Soon after, a line of figures came to this space, one by one with incomparably ugly faces and a deep chill.


    These people are the strong ones sent by Jiuxian palace to meet Zhen Yuan. However, they have just received the news from Jiuxian palace that Zhen Yuan''s life pearl is broken!


    This news was like a bolt from the blue, which immediately made them feel incredible. Zhen Yuan is a great emperor. Moreover, he still has Tianyan chessboard in his hand. Even if someone comes out to rob, he will never fall. Anyway, he has the ability to escape. Who can kill him?


    "It seems that the strength of the person who robbed is not under Zhen Yuan, and there is more than one person!" A man said coldly that he dared to kill the people of the nine fairy palace, and he was still a great emperor. How brave!


    The others were silent. There was an extremely terrible killing intention in their eyes. The matter must be found out, otherwise the nine fairy palace would have no face to stand in Tianxuan.


    "Zongmen has sent strong men over. Now we immediately rush to Fenglei city to inform Zifeng building about it and jointly search the whereabouts of the murderer." The man said again before that he was the strongest of these people to cultivate the realm of the great emperor, and his words naturally carry a lot of weight.


    "OK." Several people beside them nodded, and then a line of figures galloped away towards the wind and thunder city.


    At the same time, it is not only Jiuxian palace that has many powerful figures coming out. Many forces, such as snow mountain sword Pavilion, cangyan mountain, fire refining saint and disillusionment palace, have strong ones leaving the sect door and coming towards the wind and thunder city. Each one is fierce and has a terrible intention of killing.


    It''s an unforgivable crime that someone dares to rob their treasures and even kill their people!


    At home, some strong men came out, but it was not because the treasure was robbed, but because LuoHeng was killed.


    Before Zifeng building that day, LuoHeng was killed in a martial arts contest with someone. Luojia wanted to accuse that person, but Zifeng building insisted on protecting that person. Due to the influence of Zifeng building in Fenglei City, LuoHeng never started to fight. Now I hear that Zifeng building has a big event, and many forces go to fight, which is a great opportunity for them to retaliate!


    Fenglei city is located at the foot of the great sun god thunder palace. It usually presents a prosperous scene, but today it is slightly unusual.


    Over the wind and thunder city, the harsh wind sounded one after another. Many people below looked up in shock and saw illusory figures passing by. They all revealed a strong breath and oppressed the void.


    And the direction they went seemed to be Zifeng building.


    "Is this what happened?" Someone asked in horror. Although many strong people came to Fenglei city on weekdays, there were few scenes in front of them. So many people walked directly in the air, and they all walked in the same direction, as if they had the same purpose.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be related to Zifeng building." Someone''s eyes twinkled and said, "but these people are all angry and go directly to the purple wind building. I''m afraid they don''t come well."


    When this remark fell, many people around could not help but show a strange look. Is it the enemy of Zifeng building?


    Zifeng tower is the first of the three top forces in Fenglei City, and it is also blessed by the divine palace. It has a deep heritage. This is also the Fenglei city. Not long ago, the little leader of Zifeng tower, Zhan Fengyang, was promoted to the core disciple of the divine palace. How majestic is it? Who can get the Zifeng tower?


    Looking at the scene in front of us, many people couldn''t help but feel a little curious and want to find out.


    "Go and have a look." Many people flickered and went in the direction of Zifeng building.


    At this time, many figures gathered here in the discussion Pavilion at the deepest place of Zifeng building, including the owner of zihuo building and the owner of zilei building.


    "Those three people really don''t have any news?" Zhan Chao looked at Zhan Fengyang and confirmed again.


    He learned from Zhan Fengyang that there was no news about the other three people sent to kill the young emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, as if they had disappeared out of thin air, but their life beads were still well preserved and obviously alive.


    "What''s the origin of that boy?" The owner of zihuo building frowned and said in an unhappy tone. This matter is very important. It can be said that it is related to the fate of Zixian building, but who is responsible for such a major mistake in Zifeng building?


    Zhan Fengyang trembled and felt the anger in the tone of the purple fire landlord. He also knew that the matter was by no means a child''s play. The situation was very serious, but no one expected such a result. After all, it was too incredible and even beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Mu Jiang looked at the dignified look on the faces of Zhan Chao and others. There was no expression on his face. He had warned Zhan Chao in advance that there might be a big risk, but he didn''t listen. Now, there was a problem.


    But he didn''t expect that the problem should happen to the empress yuan.


    That arrogant figure and those frivolous and arrogant words left a deep impression on his mind at that time. At that time, he felt that this son was different from ordinary empress yuan, but unexpectedly, even the figures in the imperial realm were buried in his hands.


    However, Mu Jiang did not believe that it was killed by his own ability. He must have relied on external forces. However, even with the help of external forces, it is very good to be able to do this step, which can be called the posture of evil.


    "Could it be that they succeeded, but they were greedy for the two treasures and fled with them?" Zhan Fengyang suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice fell and many people''s eyes brightened, which is a great possibility.


    People die for money, birds die for food, and put the precious treasure in front of them. Few people can not be moved by it. Moreover, the three people are still alive and haven''t come back yet. They are likely to never come back.


    "Is that true?" Zhan Chao''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Although he also hoped that this would be the case. Although he lost the treasure, it would not have a great impact. However, there was a vague premonition in his heart that things might not be as simple as he thought.


    "Why guess here? Ask the landlord directly to know the answer." At this time, the jade girl who had been silent spoke.


    Many people looked stagnant when they heard this and asked the landlord?


    Zhan Chao, zihuo and zilei both flashed a brilliant light, as if they suddenly realized that all the souls of Zixian building were controlled by the building owner. As long as he had an idea, he could feel their situation at this time!


    Zhan Chao glanced at the people around him and opened his mouth lightly: "those who have nothing to do with you should step back first and summon you when you have something to do."


    "Yes." The owners of each sub floor left in turn, and LianZhan Fengyang also left. There were only three owners of the main floor and four jade Girls left in the attic.


    The four of them are the real core of zixianlou.


    "Let me ask." The owner of the purple fire building opened his mouth and saw a flame token in his hand. The token was engraved with a flame pattern, which was particularly lifelike, from which a strong fluctuation was diffused.


    The purple fire landlord released his soul power and slowly entered the token. A moment later, the flame pattern on the token seemed to be lit up. An illusory figure floated out of the token and gradually solidified. The man''s dark long hair spread behind him like a waterfall, carrying his hands. Just a back, he showed endless dignity.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, the four looked extremely respectful, bowed to the figure and shouted, "see you, landlord!"


    The figure that appears here is actually the owner of Zixian building!


    I saw the figure turn around slowly, revealing a very young face, handsome and unrestrained. It looked only about 30 years old. However, the eyes were as bright as stars, incomparably bright, and one eye seemed to be able to see through everything.


    "Get up." The owner of the building said faintly, his eyes fell on the jade girl, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, as if wondering how she was here.


    "Landlord, there are three people who need your hand to feel where they are at the moment." Zhan Chao said. Then he imagined the appearance of the three people in his mind and presented them in the void. Suddenly, the appearance of the three people appeared in the void.


    The building owner glanced at the three figures and closed his eyes slightly. A moment later, his eyes opened again, and a sharp light burst out. He said coldly, "the souls of the three people have been destroyed and become idiots. Of course you can''t find his whereabouts."


    "The soul is destroyed!" Hearing this, Zhan Chao, Zi Lei and Zi Huo all trembled. It turned out that this was the result. Doesn''t it mean that all the five people sent were killed?


    There was a chill in the beautiful eyes of Miss Yu. All five people sent out were dead. Obviously, the arrogant young man is still alive and may become a big trouble for zixianlou.


    The building owner''s eyes fell on Zhan Chao. Although it was just a look at each other, Zhan Chao felt his soul tremble. The realm of the big building owner seemed to be more terrible than before.


    "I leave it to you to deal with it, but you let one person leave. What crime should you say?" The master of the building spoke quietly.


    "My subordinates are guilty. I hope the landlord will give me another chance." The owner of Zifeng quickly hugged Kungfu and felt a little nervous in his heart. He was a great emperor. How dignified and noble he was outside. However, facing the owner at this time, he couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear. The figure in front of him was definitely a very dangerous existence.


    Zihuo and zilei both looked at this scene with awe. They secretly rejoiced that they didn''t deal with it, otherwise they would be hard to escape the crime.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the attic seemed a little tense and depressed, shrouded in an invisible threat, and no one dared to speak.


    "Hehe." But a laugh came from the main mouth of the building.


    Zhan Chao suddenly raised his head, but saw that the main figure of the building had slowly dissipated and said: "he has my mark on his body. As long as he enters the wind and thunder city, he can''t escape your perception. Then you can kill him in the dark. Remember, you must succeed this time, otherwise you won''t come to see me."

 Chapter 1116

    The voice slowly dissipated, the figure of the big landlord gradually turned into illusion, and the authority in the attic disappeared in an instant.


    Zhan Chao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of cold light was released. He said in a cold voice: "I''m tired these days. You two also sent some people to inquire. I''ll depict his appearance. If you find his whereabouts, you''ll kill him immediately."


    Then he waved his palm, and a trail of storm Avenue was born, which gave rise to a portrait. The figure on the portrait was Qin Xuan, but it was Qin Xuan''s appearance after he changed his appearance.


    "OK." The owner of zihuo and the owner of zilei nodded, which related to the whole Zixian building, and they couldn''t stay away from it. Otherwise, the owner of the building would commit a crime, who could bear it?


    "Now that this has happened, the pattern of Fenglei city must change. First get rid of the Seven Star hall, and then suppress the Golden Lion Gate to fulfill the wishes of the landlord." Zhan Chao said in a deep voice. He could vaguely guess the thoughts of the big building owner and set off a bloody storm, which brought many big forces to the wind thunder city. None of the three big forces could be alone. Someone must be out.


    The owner of zihuo and zilei''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. I hope there will be no more accidents.


    Zhan Chao looked at Miss Yu again and said, "in a few days, it will be a windy day of great joy. We have no time to take care of these days. I hope Miss Yu will arrange it."


    "Leave it to me." The jade girl reached her head and gently married the purple wind building with the Seven Star hall, which is a key step in merging the Seven Star hall.


    "If there''s nothing else, let''s go first." The owner of zihuo and zilei said to Zhanchao, and then left in a flutter.


    Miss Yu glanced at Zhan Chao and said, "I have something to deal with, so I quit."


    Now, there is only one person left in Zhanchao.


    Zhan Chao looked out of the pavilion with a touch of unfathomable meaning in his eyes. In his perception, there was a strong breath coming here quickly with anger. However, there was not much fluctuation on his face, which was expected by him.


    At this time, the crowd outside the Zifeng building gathered, and a terrible threat came, shrouding the void.


    Hearing the wind, many people looked shocked and looked at many powerful figures in the void. Their hearts trembled slightly. Jiuxian palace, snow mountain sword Pavilion, cangyan mountain, disillusionment palace... Even the fallen home who had been humiliated and left before came. Now they came over the purple wind tower. Their momentum is compelling. What are their intentions?


    In addition to those external forces, many high-level leaders of the Golden Lion Gate and the Seven Star hall also appeared here. Jin Luan, Jin Hong and Hua Changyuan were all there. At this time, Jin Luan felt gloating. After so many years of peace in the Zifeng building, he finally made a big deal. Many forces questioned the crime together. He wanted to see how the exhibition Dynasty ended!


    Hua Changyuan''s face looked dignified. In a few days, his daughter married Zhan Fengyang. Unexpectedly, there were sudden changes. He was not worried about what would happen to Zifeng building, but that it would affect the progress of the marriage. In that way, all his efforts would be in vain.


    Zhan stepped forward, his body turned into illusions and flashed out. The next moment, he appeared outside the Zifeng building.


    Looking at the many figures in front, Zhan Chao looked puzzled and said, "you come to my purple wind building together. I don''t know why?"


    A strong man in Jiuxian palace showed cold light and said coldly, "hum, what happened? Isn''t the exhibitor clear at all?"


    Zhan Chao couldn''t help but coagulate his eyes and said, "I really don''t know. Can you tell me?"


    Hearing Zhan Chao''s words, many people looked a little different. Zhan Chao didn''t look like cheating. Did he really know nothing?


    From its establishment to now, Zixian building has never had a buyer killed. This is the first time, but it is extremely serious. Even the great emperor and the strong have fallen. Now it is impossible to confirm that this matter is related to Zifeng building. After all, the consequences are too serious for Zifeng building to bear. How dare you do so?


    "We and other powerful people participated in the auction of Zifeng building yesterday, but were robbed and killed in the middle. Not only the treasure was robbed, but also their lives were lost. What''s the explanation of Zifeng building?" The strong man of Jiuxian palace asked again, with a hint of doubt in his tone.


    "Yes, we must give an explanation!" There was also a voice from the snow mountain sword Pavilion, which was obviously filled with anger.


    "What, is there such a thing?" Zhan Chao''s face suddenly changed, as if he heard something unimaginable.


    With a roar, a violent breath diffused from him. His eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. Suddenly, he turned around, and the breath fell on several figures. He shouted, "I asked you to send your buyers away safely. Do you do it?"


    Those people immediately knelt down, all looking frightened and pale. One of them said tremblingly: "we all did it according to the landlord''s order, sent all buyers to the Dharma array safely, and told them that no matter what happens after that, it has nothing to do with Zifeng building. We will never dare to be half lazy and beg the landlord to spare our lives!"


    "Is that true?" Zhan looked at several people, and the pressure released by him was a little stronger, which made them bend lower and almost crawl down.


    Seeing this scene, all powerful people flashed a meaningful look. Zhan Chao''s sentence was clearly meant for them to listen to and shirk their responsibilities. Zifeng building has fulfilled its due responsibilities. No matter what happens later, it has nothing to do with Zifeng building.


    Want to come to Zhanchao, he already knew what happened. The reason why he pretended not to know just now was to say it. It was a deep thought.


    "Hehe, does the exhibition owner want to shirk all the responsibilities in a word? Does this pay too little attention to us?" Cangyan mountain sneered that they have lived for thousands of years and have seen through many things. How can they be stumped by one word?


    Zhan Chao looked at the man and said, "what you said is wrong. Zhan has never wanted to shirk his responsibility. He just worried about what might happen, so he asked just now."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of the man''s mouth and said, "how is the exhibition owner going to deal with it?"


    Zhan Chao looked thoughtful, pondered for a moment, and said to the crowd: "since this matter is related to my Zifeng building, I should do my best. Even I will let zihuo and zilei help you investigate the murderer together, and be sure to give you justice."


    The voice of Zhan Chao came out, and many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, although they worked together to put pressure on Zifeng building, they were not too sure to ask Zifeng building to investigate the matter. After all, people certainly did not die in Zifeng building. Only for this, they had no absolute reason to let Zifeng building intervene, but fortunately, Zhan Chao was willing to help, so it would be much easier to solve the matter.


    As for the possibility that Zifeng building itself is a murderer, they directly excluded it.


    He sold the treasure himself and risked huge risks to kill and seize the treasure. Zifeng building would not have done such stupid things. Besides, Zifeng building has a deep foundation and far more extraordinary power. How can it lack those treasures?


    For this reason, the strong men of all forces believe in Zifeng tower very much. Therefore, as soon as they come to Fenglei City, they directly find Zifeng tower, put pressure on it first, threaten it to attack and find the real murderer together.


    At this time, the most unhappy person in my heart is the one who has left home.


    Luojia thought that all forces came to Zifeng building to attack Zifeng building. Unexpectedly, it was just a cover. In this way, Luojia was alone. Relying on Luojia alone, it was not enough to threaten Zifeng building.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Luohe asked a person in front of him in a low voice.


    "What else can we do? If we continue to wait, maybe things will turn for the better. Zifeng building can''t easily stay out of the matter." Luo Shi, the owner of Luo family, said with a gloomy face. In any case, Luo family must not fight against Zifeng building alone, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, many thoughts came into their hearts. It seems that the wind and thunder city will not be calm. The matter has not been solved. It is obviously impossible for these people to leave.


    "What''s going on, how can it happen suddenly?" Jin Hong was a little confused. It was so sudden and so serious that he didn''t react for a moment.


    "Anyway, there will be a lot of things in Fenglei city during this period. If there is nothing to do, don''t leave the door easily to avoid accidents." Jin Luan told the people of the Golden Lion gate that although this matter had nothing to do with them, they should pay attention to it so as not to catch fire.


    Jin Hong and others nodded, and obviously understood this.


    "Brother Zhan." Hua Changyuan opened his mouth and looked at Zhan Chao. Zhan Chao looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with brother Hua?"


    "If this happens in Zifeng building, does the marriage between the little girl and your son need to be postponed?" Hua Changyuan asked. He didn''t ask whether the marriage would be postponed, but said whether it needed to be postponed. This sentence was considered from the perspective of Zifeng building, which undoubtedly needs to be more sincere.


    "Of course not." Zhan Chao smiled forthrightly, then looked at those foreign great forces and said with a smile: "five days later, it will be the marriage between the dog son and the daughter of the Lord of the six halls of the Seven Star hall. At that time, I hope you can come together. Zhan Mou is very grateful!"


    "Since it is a great day for you, we will come to celebrate, but we also hope that the exhibition owner will not make today''s promise." The strong man of Jiuxian Palace said faintly that since Zhan Chao opened his mouth, they naturally couldn''t brush his face.


    "Be sure to come in five days!" Some people in the fire refining church also promised to come down.


    Then a lot of voices came out, and they promised to come to witness the marriage in five days. The people present were senior leaders of major forces, who knew how to behave in the world and were extremely smooth. This was a good opportunity to make friends with Zifeng building. How could they miss it.


    "I heard that young master Ling is gifted and practices in the thunder palace of the great sun god. He can be called a generation of Tianjiao. I should have a good experience." An old man in the disillusionment palace stroked his beard and smiled. It seemed that there was something in his words that implied something.

 Chapter 1117

    Hearing the old man''s voice, many people present seemed to think of something, and they couldn''t help showing an interesting look.


    It seems that there will be a good play in a few days.


    Zhan Chao also seemed to have guessed something. He looked at the old man of disillusionment palace and said with a smile: "Zhan is also looking forward to it. I hope you won''t be disappointed at that time."


    "Nothing else, I''ll leave first. If the exhibition owner finds anything, please let us know as soon as possible." The strong man of the snow mountain sword Pavilion hugs Boxing at Zhanchao.


    "Sure." Zhan nodded.


    Later, the powerful of various forces stepped down from the void one after another. Of course, they didn''t leave, but lived in Tiandi restaurant. This matter virtually completed Tiandi restaurant. Many powerful people stayed in the restaurant at one time, which was very lively.


    Many people in Fenglei city keep a wait-and-see attitude and wait for the situation to develop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, in Tiandi restaurant, many young people stepped in together. All of them had outstanding temperament and showed extraordinary meaning.


    When they entered the restaurant, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. They looked at them in surprise. Their temperament was particularly outstanding. At first glance, they knew that they were all born of great forces, but they didn''t know which force they came from.


    Nowadays, Fenglei city can be called a gathering of heroes. Many forces live in Fenglei city. It''s normal to have some extraordinary young people.


    I saw the young people in this line move forward, and many people in the restaurant retreated around one after another, with a look of fear in their eyes. At first glance, these people knew that they came from big forces and could not afford to provoke them.


    It seems that they are aware of the awe in the eyes of the people around them. The faces of those young people show a faint sense of pride, as if they are high above, born with a sense of superiority.


    "Elder martial brother, this heaven and earth restaurant is the largest restaurant in Fenglei city. Now all the major forces live here temporarily." A young talent opened his mouth and looked at the blue robed youth in front.


    This voice immediately attracted the eyes of many people to the young man in blue robe in front. He had calm eyes, gorgeous clothes and seemed to reveal a sense of dignity all over his body. Coupled with his handsome appearance, he was the most prominent among the group.


    "How many elders are here?" The young man in blue robe spoke faintly, his tone was indifferent, and there was a hint of lightness in his speech.


    "Exactly." The young man nodded just now.


    "In that case, let''s go in." The young man in blue stepped out and was about to go to the restaurant. At this time, a pondering voice came from behind: "is it the magic dust of the disillusionment palace?"


    The words fell, and there was a moment of silence in the restaurant.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but stagnate. The wine glass in their hands hung in the air. It seemed as if they had heard something extremely incredible.


    "Illusory dust, is it the illusory dust called the pupil of disillusionment?" Many people were shocked and looked at the young man in blue with a look of shock, as if they wanted to confirm the speculation in their hearts.


    The blue robed young man raised his eyebrows. Here, someone even knew him.


    He slowly turned around and saw several figures outside the restaurant. The guests in the restaurant trembled again when they saw this scene, and the arrogance of a great power came again!


    Magic dust''s eyes fell directly on a handsome figure in white in the front and said faintly: "who are you?"


    Hearing this, the guests present all flashed a ray of edge. This sentence of this person undoubtedly indirectly admitted that he was magic dust. Knowing that the other party also came from great power, he still asked the other party directly in such a casual tone, which shows how proud he is.


    "He is worthy of being the proud son of the disillusionment palace. He is proud enough." The young man in white smiled faintly, and then whispered, "I''m Li Qianqiu."


    "I''m sorry, Li Qianqiu."


    The calm voice fell, and everyone''s heart seemed to have been hit. An unbelievable look flashed in his eyes and stared at the smiling young man. The young man seemed unrestrained and harmless to humans and animals. It was Li Qianqiu?


    Even if it was magic dust, after hearing the three words of Li Qianqiu, there could not help a trace of fluctuation on his calm face. He stared at the figure in front and spit out a voice: "No. 75 in the list of nine domains, son of purgatory, Li Qianqiu."


    "It''s me." Li Qianqiu smiled, and his lips turned up slightly like a knife. There seemed to be a small flame jumping in his pupils, which was full of a sense of strangeness.


    "Has the nine domain list been promulgated?" Someone exclaimed, looking shocked.


    "What is the list of nine domains?" Suddenly someone asked.


    "Every hundred years, the xiangtian palace will issue a list of talented people in the nine regions of Tianxuan. There are a total of 100 people in the nine regions. All of them are under the age of 100 and have entered the realm of the emperor. Therefore, it is also called the emperor list."


    A person familiar with the matter explained: "the people who enter the list rank according to their comprehensive strength and their respective fame. Moreover, each time the nine domain list is issued after the end of the wild domain Dabi, in order to take the Dabi ranking as a reference."


    This person''s tone has a trace of yearning that is difficult to hide, just because there is a saying in Tianxuan nine domains that Whoever enters the list of nine domains will enter the emperor in the future!


    After all, the requirements for entering the nine domains list are extremely harsh. The first condition is that you must enter the imperial realm within a hundred years. This is as difficult as heaven for many people with ordinary talents, and you have to rank among the top 100 Tianjiao in the whole Tianxuan nine domains. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    It is just a hundred years since the last nine domain list was issued.


    Five days ago, xiangtian palace issued a new list of nine domains, informing Tianxuan that Li Qianqiu was ranked 75th in the list.


    There are a total of 100 people in the list of nine domains. 75 people seem to be a little behind. However, no one here dares to despise them at all. Instead, they feel awe. If they enter the list, they will enter the Empire. The figure in front of them is the existence of stepping into the Empire!


    The nine domain list has just been promulgated and has not been widely spread. Therefore, not many people know it, and even some young people do not know the existence of the nine domain list.


    If magic dust hadn''t spoken about Li Qianqiu''s ranking in the nine domain list, they didn''t know it at all.


    At this time, many people''s eyes on Li Qianqiu have changed. They look amazed and revered. This person looks cynical, but it''s really admirable to be included in the list of nine domains.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the son of purgatory is cruel and uses a furnace to refine people''s bodies. It''s a huge area in the West. I didn''t expect to see myself here today." Magic dust said, and his tone returned to the previous indifference again, as if he didn''t care that Li Qianqiu was a member of the nine domain list.


    Just because he also entered the nine domain list, ranking just in the top two of Li Qianqiu, ranking 73.


    "What brother Huan said is really flattering. I''ve heard about your disillusionment pupil for a long time. How many people are trapped and can''t extricate themselves. Your life is not much less than mine." Li Qianqiu shook his head slightly, with a look of laziness.


    The reputation of the wild geese in the western region is not ordinary, but the reputation of the wild geese in the western region is not the same.


    "What day is it today? Have all the people on the list of nine regions come?" A hearty laughter rolled from outside the restaurant. The look of magic dust and Li Qianqiu was a condensation. They looked out of the building at the same time. They saw three figures stepping into the air, all of them emitting a majestic atmosphere, which was very powerful.


    The three fell down and came to the central area of the restaurant. When they stood there, they scattered a powerful aura.


    At this moment, countless eyes in the restaurant fell on them with different looks. What is the origin of these three people?


    Li Qianqiu looked at the three people and seemed to have guessed something. A ray of different color flashed in his strange eyes and said, "if I''m not wrong, you come from Jiuxian palace, Xueshan sword Pavilion and cangyan mountain respectively."


    Before coming here, Li Qianqiu heard that the strong of the fire refining Saint mentioned that among the many forces that came to the wind and thunder city, the five forces were the strongest, and there were only three forces left except the fire refining saint and the disillusionment palace behind the magic dust.


    The three people in front of me just correspond to the three forces.


    "Jiuxian palace, Kong Yue." The person in the middle looked arrogant and said.


    "Cangyan mountain, cangyan mountain." The young man on the right said faintly.


    "Snow Mountain sword Pavilion, Qi Jinge¡°


    The young man on the left was as straight as a sword, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.


    The voices of the three people came out continuously, which made the Tiandi restaurant fall into a quiet again. Many people were trembling. What day is it today, even the favored children of the five forces gathered here.


    Looking at this scene, Tianjiao of the disillusionment palace was a little stiff. When he first came in, he thought they were enough to shock the whole audience. Unexpectedly, Tianjiao of several other forces also came and directly covered up their light.


    Magic dust glanced at peacock, Qi Jinge and Cang, and a ripple appeared in his heart. These three people are also on the list of nine domains, and their ranking is close to him. They are not ordinary people.


    "You are also here for your wedding?" Li Qianqiu looked at them and smiled.


    "The list of nine domains has been published. Naturally, we should pay more visits and consult with Tianjiao on the list to confirm the martial arts." Cang Gu opened his mouth, and his tone seemed to reveal a trace of defiance.


    When Huan Chen heard this, he couldn''t help sneering and dueling for advice? That''s very nice.


    The list of nine domains was issued by Xiang Tiangong, covering the nine regions of Tianxuan. However, there are so many Tianjiao in the nine domains of Tianxuan. Moreover, this list has the subjective idea of Xiang Tiangong, which will inevitably make some mistakes, and the ranking may not be really accurate.


    Therefore, xiangtiangong is allowed to change for one year. During this year, the ranking on the nine domain list is not fixed and may change at any time.


    During the period when the nine domain list was just published, many Tianjiao who were dissatisfied with their ranking would immediately look for the Tianjiao challenge at the top of the ranking. As long as they could overcome it and inform Xiang Tiangong, Xiang Tiangong could transfer the ranking.


    One year later, the ranking of the nine domain list is fixed, lasting for a hundred years until the next nine domain list is promulgated.


    A year is not long, and it will pass in the blink of an eye for martial artists. Many people at the bottom of the nine domain list will seize the time to challenge. Once they miss it, there will be no other opportunities.


    The sudden accident in Zifeng building and the arrival of many big forces in Fenglei City, coupled with Zhan Fengyang''s marriage, is an excellent opportunity. They can take this opportunity to change the ranking and see that the strength of others on the list is at a high level.

 Chapter 1118

    In the heaven and earth restaurant, the atmosphere became slightly subtle. The meeting of the favored children of the generation of the five major forces showed a hint of contention.


    Moreover, these five people have entered the nine domain list, which is very interesting.


    Many people''s eyes can''t help showing a look of interest. During the period when the nine domain list has just been promulgated, there will be a frenzy of competition around the nine domains. Many Tianjiao on the list will look for rivals to compete, and some people who fail to enter the list will also take this opportunity to challenge the people on the list to prove their strength.


    At the moment, the Tianjiao of these five forces is here. I''m afraid it will collide with some sparks.


    Many people think like this in their hearts, with some vague expectations.


    "The three of us came yesterday. Today, you two finally came. It''s all here." Kong Yue looked at Li Qianqiu and Huan Chen Dao, and the words fell. Li Qianqiu and Huan Chen''s eyes flashed. This guy had long guessed that they would come?


    However, after a little thought, they figured out that so many things had happened in Fenglei city. How could they not come?


    "Zhan Fengyang will get married in two days. Let''s have a duel in two days." Seeing this, he opened his mouth to the crowd.


    Peacock, Qi Jinge, Li Qianqiu and magic dust all nodded slightly. They all knew the purpose of each other''s presence here, and everything was silent.


    Then they all went up the stairs and returned to their power.


    Other guests in the restaurant looked at this scene, and their faces could not help showing a somewhat lost look. Several Tianjiao appeared at the same time. They thought there would be a lively event. Unexpectedly, it was calm and safe. It seems that they will wait two days later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, over the wind and thunder city, a line of young figures came from the sky. Each person was carrying an ancient sword with burning eyes and cloud like sword spirit.


    "Elder martial brother Jian, the wind and thunder city is ahead, and Zhan Fengyang lives in it." One of them looked at the opening of the magnificent city ahead.


    When the young man in front heard this, his eyes flashed a different color and said, "first enter the city to find a place to live, and then throw a prayer post to the Zifeng building."


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would easily recognize this person. This figure is the sword god palace Tianjiao who fought with Qin Xuan when he was in the wilderness. The sword won.


    At that time, Jiansheng lost to Qin Xuan and stopped at the top eight in the competition of the top four, but he still left a brilliant performance, which made many people remember him.


    After the promulgation of the nine domain list, Jianying was also included in the list, ranking 84th, but his realm is only the three-tier realm of Yuan emperor. Therefore, it is very good to get this position.


    The real evil figures in the sword palace, sword traceless and sword boundless, both of them have entered the top 30.


    The sword has no trace on the 29th day, and the sword has no sky on the 24th day.


    If they only talk about talent, their ranking will naturally be higher, but the nine domain list does not only consider talent, but also comprehensively cultivate the realm, combat power and fame. Although they have talent demons, their realm is still low, so they will have the current ranking.


    Fortunately, there is still a year left, and they still have room to rise.


    The sword wins and comes to the wind and thunder city. There is only one purpose to challenge Zhan Fengyang.


    Zhan Fengyang ranked 41st in the list of nine domains. The peak level of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor is three small levels higher than him. Of course, it is impossible to compete with his current strength. He came here mainly to understand the gap between the two. In a year, he is confident that he can surpass the latter.


    Challenging Zhan Fengyang is not only the goal of sword winning, but also the will of the elders of the sword temple. Zhan Fengyang is the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god, and Jianying is the core disciple of the sword temple. His talent is extremely outstanding. It''s really appropriate to take Zhan Fengyang as the challenge goal.


    Therefore, Jianying didn''t come alone. There were some fellow disciples to help him.


    "Whoosh."


    A sharp sound of breaking the air crossed the sky over the wind and thunder city. Countless people raised their heads and saw seven or eight figures falling from the sky, and the bright sword brilliance fell. They stepped out. Everyone revealed the temperament of sharp sword.


    However, even seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd was only a little surprised, and then calmly did their own things, as if they were not used to it.


    These days, they have seen many extraordinary young people coming. I think this must be a disciple of some great power.


    Jianying and others noticed the calm reaction of the crowd. Although they didn''t show anything on their faces, they were more or less depressed. They were disciples of the divine palace forces and were ignored.


    This really makes them puzzled. Have there been many geniuses in Fenglei city?


    "Elder martial brother Fu and I went to Zifeng building, and you guys went to find a place to live." Jianying nodded to a few people beside him, "OK. ¡°


    Then Jianying and a young man in yellow turned and left, ready to go to Zifeng building.


    The young man in yellow is named Fu Yunjing. He entered the sword palace earlier than Jianying, so he is the senior brother of Jianying, but they are in the same state now. They are both in the middle of the third level of the Yuan emperor.


    "Younger martial brother, find someone to ask the way first." Fu Yunjing said to Jianying. His eyes flashed, grabbed a passer-by and asked, "how can I get to Zifeng building?"


    The man was a little unhappy when he was stopped. He glanced at Fu Yunjing and Jianying and said impatiently, "even Zifeng building doesn''t know. What are you doing in Fenglei city?"


    Hearing this, Fu Yunjing and Jianying both flashed a chill in their eyes, and a wisp of sword awn refracted out.


    As a temple disciple, no one has ever dared to speak to them in such a tone.


    A ray of terrible Kendo breath fell on the man, and the man''s body immediately trembled. At this moment, he felt that his body would be penetrated by the sword gas. Until now, he realized that the two people in front of him were not the existence he could provoke.


    "Spare your life, two. The purple wind building is in the center of the wind and thunder city. If you go straight along this road, you will see a very brilliant and luxurious Pavilion, that is the purple wind building." The man quickly bowed and said in a respectful tone, which was half arrogant before.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you if I''m meritorious to show you the way. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you!" Fu Yunjing said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t dare anymore." The man looked terrified and then flew away, as if afraid to stay here for another second.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Sword wins.


    "OK." Fu Yunjing nodded and said, "I don''t know if Zhan Fengyang is in the wind and thunder city. If he isn''t, you''ll go in vain this time."


    "Just go and have a look." Jianying said with a smile. After he got the order from the master, he rushed to Fenglei city. He didn''t know that many things had happened in Fenglei city.


    Soon, they came to the outside of Zifeng building, and a line of bodyguards in armor stood there, with a cold and solemn face.


    They stepped forward and Jianying said, "can Zhanfeng Yang be in the Zifeng building at this time?"


    Those bodyguards heard this and stared at Jianying. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly looked for the childe. Is it the arrogance of a big power?


    "Are you two?" One of them asked, in a respectful tone.


    Both of them are three-tier masters of the Yuan emperor, and they are in high spirits and excellent temperament. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    "That''s not what you should ask." Jianying spoke faintly. Then his palm stretched out and a light appeared in his palm. It was a letter. Jianying handed the letter to the man and said, "give this letter to your landlord."


    The man took the letter and didn''t dare to ask too much. After explaining to the people around him, he turned and entered the Zifeng building.


    Deep in the Zifeng building, in the pavilion where Zhanchao lives, Zhanchao is discussing the marriage with Zhanfeng Yang the day after tomorrow. At this time, a voice comes from outside: "inform the landlord, there are two young people outside who ask me to hand over a letter to you."


    "Letters?" Zhan Chao''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Someone sent a letter to him. It was two young people. Who would it be?


    "Send it in." Zhanfeng Yang road.


    I saw a figure quickly walk into the pavilion, looked at the two figures in front, and immediately bowed down and said, "my subordinates have seen the landlord and childe."


    "Leave the letter. Go down." Open your mouth towards the light.


    The man handed the letter to Zhan Chao and then left the pavilion immediately.


    Zhan Chao looked down at the golden envelope in his hand, which was written with a word of worship. Obviously, it was a letter of worship.


    Zhan Fengyang could not help but freeze his eyes when he saw the worship word. He immediately guessed that the purpose of the two people outside was to challenge him.


    When Zhan Chao opened the envelope, he saw a row of golden words on the letter paper, which read: "Jian Ying, the core disciple of the sword temple, came to see the building owner Zifeng at the order of the teacher."


    "What do you think?" Zhan Chao looked at Zhan Fengyang and said, "the visit is false and the challenge is true. However, it''s too much to dare to choose me as the opponent."


    Zhan Feng raised a look of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He is the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god, and the highest cultivation of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. How can the sword win the courage to challenge him? What a joke!


    "Don''t be careless. As far as I know, the sword winner is quite famous. He is one of the No. 2 figures in the sword temple. Among the younger generation, he is second only to the sword without trace and the sword without sky. Moreover, he also participated in the wasteland Dabi held not long ago and entered the top eight in the second territory!" Zhan Chao said with a dignified face: "I guess he came to challenge this time, which contains the will of the sword temple."


    However, even after hearing this, Zhan Fengyang''s face was still calm and somewhat disapproved.


    "Don''t worry, father. Although he has good talent, I''m not ordinary. Besides, I''m still better than him. He can''t beat me." Zhan Fengyang''s tone shows unparalleled self-confidence. There may be a glimmer of possibility in the same situation. It''s wishful thinking to defeat him.


    "I naturally believe in your strength." Zhan Chao smiled and looked a little proud. His son is a core disciple of the temple. If he worships the famous emperor as his teacher, how can he lose to a low-level person?


    "Let them in."


    Zhan Chao glanced outside the attic and spit out a sound, which seemed to penetrate the endless space and rang directly outside the Zixian building.

 Chapter 1119

    Outside the Zifeng building, the powerful and loud voice slowly spread, and the eyes of the surrounding people flashed a light. This is the voice of the owner of Zifeng building. Who is he talking to?


    Then, their eyes fell on the two figures standing in front of the purple wind building. Are they?


    A figure quickly swept out of the Zifeng building and came to Fu Yunjing and Jianying. He hugged his fist and said, "landlord, please enter the building for a chat. ¡°


    "Thank you for leading the way." Jianying said, and then the bodyguard walked in front. Jianying and Fu Yunjing followed him into the Zifeng building.


    "They have entered the purple wind building." Many people''s eyes flashed. The Zifeng building was really restless during this period. Before, many big forces came to exert pressure, and now there are two unidentified young people visiting. I don''t know what will happen next.


    When Jianying and Fu Yunjing came to the pavilion, they saw two figures standing in front of them. Jianying''s eyes could not help but coagulate, looked at one of the middle-aged figures and said with a slight Fist: "I''ve seen you, elder Zhan."


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhan." Fu Yunjing also saluted.


    Although they are from the sword palace and have an extraordinary identity, Zhan Chao is a great emperor. Anyway, they are all younger generations. They should salute when they see him.


    "Both of you are Tianjiao from the sword palace. Don''t be too polite when you come to my Zifeng building. Please sit down." Zhan Chao smiled and looked very gentle.


    "Thank you, landlord." Jianying hugged again, then looked away, looked at the young man beside Zhan Chao and said, "if you guessed correctly, this is brother Fengyang."


    Zhan Fengyang nodded slightly, and there was a hint of lightness on his face. There was no change because of Jianying and Fu Yunjing''s arrival, as if he were just talking to ordinary people. "


    Jianying and Fu Yunjing looked at each other. Zhan Feng was so proud that they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "I don''t know why two little friends came to my Zifeng building?" Zhan Chao asked directly.


    Jianying''s eyes flashed a little different, and he hugged Zhanchao and said, "I came to Zifeng building to compete with brother Fengyang at the order of my senior teacher, so as to improve my understanding of martial arts."


    "I see." Zhan Chao nodded. As expected, it was the same as he thought. How could it be a real visit when the disciples of the sword Temple visited?


    "You two, who challenges me?" Zhan Fengyang glanced at Jianying and Fu Yunjing lightly. His tone was casual, as if he didn''t think so.


    Zhan Chao seemed to hear nothing. He always had a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were smiling, which seemed very friendly.


    "Me." Jianying took a step forward. At the moment when his steps fell, there seemed to be an invisible sword Qi in the space, and a sword intention broke out. The space through which the sword Qi passed trembled, and then it gradually disintegrated and made a sound of bareness.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Chao and Zhan Feng Yang''s pupils narrowed slightly, and they were a little surprised. The victory of this sword is worthy of the pride of the sword temple. The rules of Kendo have reached a great level. Just now this random blow was enough to easily kill ordinary people in the same environment.


    "Hum." Fu Yunjing snorted coldly, and a violent and incomparable momentum bloomed from him. There seemed to be countless swords and shadows across the void. He saw that the surrounding space was constantly exploding, as if he had been attacked like destruction.


    "The two little friends deserve to be taught in the sword temple. They are gifted and unique. They will become great weapons in the future." Zhan Chao said with a look of appreciation on his face, as if he were praising from his heart.


    However, Jianying and Fu Yunjing certainly wouldn''t believe Zhan Chao''s words. If he really thought so, he wouldn''t have seen it just now.


    "I don''t know when brother Fengyang has time to take the competition." Jianying looked at Zhanfeng and said.


    "Two days later, I will get married. At that time, many extraordinary people of my peers will come. Brother Jian can come at that time. I believe there will be others to compete." Zhan Fengyang said that he had received the news that the leaders of the younger generation of the five forces came to Fenglei city and entered Tiandi restaurant. They must compete on the day of marriage.


    "Brother Zhan''s wedding day?" The sword won, and his face was frozen. It was incredible.


    "Exactly." Zhan Feng nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll bother again in two days." Jianying arched his hand at Zhanchao, looked at Zhanfeng, and then left the pavilion with Fu Yunjing and walked out of Zifeng building.


    After knowing that Yingjian was in the restaurant, they went to the restaurant to find their residence, and hurried to the restaurant according to their instructions.


    At the same time, on a lonely peak thousands of miles away from the wind and thunder city, it is another scene.


    A figure in white sat on the ground. He was surrounded by violent hurricanes. The roar trembled in the void, like countless big demons roaring. The thin figure looked extremely small and fragile in the terrible wind, as if it would be overwhelmed at any time. However, he remained firm when the wind beat him.


    "Bang." A light sound came out, and a seal star was broken in Qin Xuan''s body. The breath on Qin Xuan changed slightly, which was stronger than before.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s accomplishments are promoted to the fourth level of the Yuan emperor!


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes and showed a look of joy. Originally, he would not break the territory so quickly, but he was chased and killed many times during this period and fought with the strong ones at the imperial territory level. Although he borrowed the power of burning the old, the fighting process was his own experience. Naturally, he had many feelings in his heart, which is undoubtedly more profound than simply understanding the rules of heaven and earth.


    Not only that, Qin Xuan also has a kind of rule to reach the great circle, the star rule.


    During this period of time, he realized the power of the star Vientiane map and vaguely touched the true meaning of the star rules. In addition, there was a burning old man on the side. Therefore, the star rules were improved and entered a perfect state.


    Now Qin Xuan has two kinds of courtyard level rules, the rule of sword and the rule of stars. With these two rules, he is confident that if he meets Murong Guangzhao again, he can defeat each other without using the crystal of swallowing.


    "Now, it''s time to settle the old and new accounts!" Qin Xuan said to himself. A ray of edge flashed in his eyes. He planned to go to the thunder palace of the sun god after attending the auction, but unexpectedly, Zifeng building sent someone to assassinate him, so his plan had to be changed.


    Two days later, it seems to be Zhan Fengyang''s marriage. Presumably, someone will go to the thunder palace of the great sun god to celebrate. Let''s end everything at that time.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s look became sharp. Then his eyes closed and he entered the state of cultivation again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, two days passed quickly. On this day, Fenglei city became more lively than usual.


    Everyone is waiting for the first grand event of Fenglei city in nearly a century.


    Today, Zifeng building will marry the Seven Star hall and become an in laws.


    Just after dawn, bursts of firecrackers sounded over the wind and thunder city, like nine days of thunder, shaking the sky. Countless people appeared on the connecting road, and then turned into a terrible torrent, rushing towards the purple wind building.


    Outside the Zifeng building, there are already a sea of people. At a glance, there are all human shadows, and there is no edge. It is a lively and spectacular scene.


    Even the void is full of figures. Many people look forward to it. Zhan Fengyang is known as the first person of the younger generation in Fenglei city and the core disciple of the great sun god thunder palace. She can be called the dragon among people. However, Miss Huajia seems to be a beautiful woman with the posture of sinking fish and falling geese. If she can marry Zhan Fengyang, she will have a good belonging.


    "From now on, the Seven Star hall will stand on the same front as the purple fairy building. I''m afraid the Golden Lion Gate will be excluded." Someone whispered that the three forces could coexist peacefully in the past, but today, the marriage between the Seven Star hall and the purple wind building will naturally target the Golden Lion Gate.


    "That''s a bad word." Someone nearby shook his head.


    "Why do you say that?" The man asked before.


    "Although Zhan Fengyang took Miss Huajia as his wife, as far as I know, the Miss Huajia was married as a concubine, not a regular wife. It can be imagined that her status will not be too high. How can the Seven Star hall really stand with Zifeng building? At most, there is only one pulse of the six hall Lord who is closer to Zifeng building." The man opened his mouth slowly and said everything. Obviously, he knew the marriage very well.


    "So, isn''t that Miss Huajia..." before the man finished, the people around him threw a look at him and motioned him not to say any more, so as not to get angry.


    The man immediately understood the meaning. It was not a glorious thing for the Seven Star hall. The daughter of a hall Lord in the Seven Star hall married someone else as a concubine. Even if the man was Zhan Fengyang, it would make Pang people laugh that the Seven Star hall was not as good as the purple wind building.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roaring sound in the distance. Many people turned their eyes and saw figures stepping into the air. They were filled with a strong breath. They were the strong ones of many forces that came to Zifeng building a few days ago.


    However, today, not only they came, but also the Tianjiao of major forces came to celebrate Zhan Fengyang''s marriage.


    "With so many powerful figures coming to congratulate, the purple wind building is full of face." Many people secretly said that they also set off the show style and high status. His marriage was celebrated by all sides.


    Of course, some people familiar with the matter know that the reason why the powerful forces come to celebrate the wedding is to make friends with zixianlou. The second reason is to hope that Zhan Chao can do his best to help them find the real murderer of murder and treasure.


    At this time, people from Jiuxian palace, snow mountain sword Pavilion, cangyan mountain, fire refining saint and disillusionment palace came, including young romantic figures, Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu and others, all above the void and overlooking the endless shadows below.


    However, no one knows that a figure in white suddenly stood up thousands of miles away from the wind and thunder city, walked towards the void and walked towards the wind and thunder city!

 Chapter 1120

    Outside the Zifeng building, countless figures and a sea of people are standing in the void, waiting for the most exciting moment.


    Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu, Li Qianqiu and Huan Chen are standing in front of them. Behind them are Tianjiao figures of other forces. At this time, they have a hidden meaning of leading and reveal endless charm.


    The people behind them looked at the five extraordinary figures in front of them, and their eyes couldn''t help showing surprise. Is this the style of Tianjiao on the list of nine regions?


    Born in the same era, but the gap is so big that they feel both sad and proud.


    At least, I can see the style of these demons with my own eyes.


    Luojia, standing behind the five forces, Luoshi''s face was very ugly. He glanced coldly at Luohe. That look was eager to kill him.


    If it wasn''t for the poor protection of Luohe River, how could something happen to LuoHeng?


    LuoHeng''s talent is by no means below these people. If LuoHeng is still alive, he will be able to enter the list of nine domains. But now everything is in vain. How can he not be angry in his heart.


    Feeling the cold eyes from Luo Shi, Luo He turned pale and lowered his head. There was endless resentment in his eyes. It was all due to the arrogant young man. It''s best not to let him see the boy again, otherwise he will be cut by thousands!


    "Come out." A voice came out of the crowd.


    When the crowd turned their eyes, they saw the figures coming out of the Zifeng building. The figure in front of him was the main Zhanchao of the Zifeng building. Today, he was wearing a golden robe and was dignified. He walked towards the crowd step by step, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Behind him is today''s Lord, spreading the wind.


    Today''s exhibition style is unparalleled in the world. Wearing an imperial crown and a purple gold robe, the eyes reveal the arrogance of overlooking the world, just like a peerless imperial figure. The scene in front of us left a deep impression on countless people and shocked people''s hearts.


    Zifeng building is not the power of the imperial dynasty, but its strength is not inferior to some top imperial dynasties. Therefore, no one thinks that Zhanfeng Yang''s dress today is inappropriate.


    He is an expert in the thunder palace of the great sun god. His status is much higher than that of countless princes of the imperial dynasty.


    Zhan Fengyang stepped forward, looked at the vast figure in front, and said in a loud voice: "thank you for coming to the wedding. Zhan is very grateful!"


    "Mr. Zhan has unparalleled talent and is indeed a great man of a generation. Now we come to attend Mr. Zhan''s wedding to witness the rise of a Tianjiao." Someone in the crowd laughed.


    "It''s ridiculous." Zhan Fengyang looks at the man hugging boxing.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Suddenly, a melodious bell came from a distance. I saw gorgeous driving cars coming from the void. On the front driving car, it seemed that there was a woman sitting in it. Through the curtain on the driving car, I could vaguely see the beauty that the woman must be born.


    "Here comes the bride!" Countless faces showed joy.


    Zhan Fengyang and Zhan Chao also looked in that direction. The cars drove out from the Seven Star hall, and the figure sitting in the car in front was Hua Shixuan.


    Hua Changyuan and others are sitting in other cars. Today, Hua Shixuan is the most important person.


    In addition, the other six halls of the Seven Star hall have also arrived.


    No matter what, Hua Shixuan is also a member of the Seven Star hall. Now they are married to the little Lord of Zifeng building. They still want to appear. They can''t lose the bearing of the Seven Star hall.


    "Welcome to the Seven Star hall." Someone shouted in the Zifeng building.


    As the voice fell, countless people looked at the strong people in the Seven Star hall. Many powerful people hugged them. It was a greeting. Zhan Chao and Zhan Feng Yang also looked at the car ahead, with a bright smile on their face. Today''s scene is so lively that it is enough to set off his high status of Zifeng building.


    "Ha ha, am I late?" A vigorous laugh came, and then a line of figures came in the air. The leader was the owner of zihuo building.


    The purple fire landlord looked at Zhan Fengyang and said with a smile: "I watched you grow up. Today you finally get a wife. My uncle is also happy and proud of you."


    "Nephew, thank your uncle for his love." Zhan Fengyang bowed.


    "He''s right. I''m also very happy."


    Another voice came. The crowd turned their eyes and saw a figure who seemed to be bathed in endless thunder coming slowly. Their eyes could not help but coagulate. Building owner zilei!


    Today, the three main building owners of Zixian building appeared.


    "You''re late. You''ll be fined three cups later." Zhan Chao looked at them and said with a smile. His tone was a bit of a joke.


    "No harm." Both of them waved their hands at will. Today is a happy day for exhibition. They don''t mind how many cups they drink.


    The strongmen of Jiuxian palace, Xueshan sword Pavilion and other forces looked at the newly emerged purple fire and the owner of purple thunder building, and their eyes flickered. It seems that today''s purple fairy building is vaguely dominated by purple wind building, and its status should be above the other two floors.


    It''s not hard to think that zhanfengyang and other figures appear in Zifeng building, but there are no other two floors. In a few years, no one on the two floors will be comparable to zhanfengyang.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Zhan Chao looked at Zhan Feng and asked in a low voice, "is your master here?"


    "Ya LAN just gave me a message saying that they had gone down the mountain from the divine palace and should be there soon." Zhan Fengyang whispered. At this point, a look of joy flashed in his eyes. After waiting so long, he couldn''t wait to see her.


    "Since Ya LAN is coming, you must show your best today. Don''t let her look down on you." Towards the dignified way.


    "I know." Zhan Fengyang nodded gently, and his eyes showed a look of confidence. At this time, he was a little grateful to the two disciples of the sword temple. Coming here not far away to challenge him could just let him show his skills in front of Ya LAN.


    Jianying, Fu Yunjing and other disciples of the sword temple also came outside the Zifeng building, but they didn''t fly into the void, but in the crowd.


    As disciples of the sword palace, they all have their own pride in their hearts. In their view, those forces above are nothing at all and are not worth mentioning compared with the palace.


    If you stand with them, it''s an insult to the temple.


    So they prefer to stand in the crowd. Although it seems a little low-key, so what? When they make a move, they can still become the existence of attention. Who dares to despise them?


    Hua Shixuan walked out of the car, and someone on the left and right came forward and helped her to the direction of Zhan Fengyang.


    Today''s flower poetry is incomparably beautiful, with bright eyes and teeth. Her skin is as fat and flawless. Her slightly bowed head looks like a person walking out of the painting. It is so beautiful that it is exciting. As soon as she appears, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "How beautiful." Many people''s hearts moved. They didn''t expect that the Miss Huajia was born so beautiful, even more beautiful than what was described in the rumors. At this moment, many young men couldn''t control their inner agitation, but they knew very well that the woman was already a person with high wind and could not be touched by them.


    Zhan Fengyang''s eyes fell on the beautiful figure, and there was a slight fluctuation in her eyes. She was vaguely moved. In terms of her appearance, she was not inferior to ya LAN, but her temperament and identity were very different and could not be compared at all.


    Fortunately, she is only a concubine. He is not ashamed to marry such a beautiful concubine.


    At the thought of this, a proud smile appeared on his face, and a wisp of expression bloomed in his eyes. It can be said that he was full of spring and high spirited.


    Under the escort of several maids, Hua Shixuan came to Zhan Fengyang. She raised her head and looked at the handsome figure in front of her. Her eyes didn''t change much and looked empty.


    From the moment she stepped on the cart, she thought she was dead in the world. From then on, there was no flower poetry in the world.


    Zhan Fengyang looked at her and didn''t take the initiative to speak, as if he was waiting for her to say first.


    But the result was not as he expected.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the Zifeng building became a little awkward. The two newcomers didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Zhan Chao and Zhan Feng Yang''s eyes coagulated and their faces were embarrassed.


    The crowd of onlookers couldn''t help but show a strange look. It''s normal that Zhan Fengyang didn''t take the initiative. He is above Hua Shizhen in both identity and self-cultivation, but why does Hua Shizhen do this?


    Many people subconsciously looked at Hua Changyuan. Hua Changyuan''s face was a little embarrassed. He thought he had got on the car, but Shizhen had accepted the marriage in her heart. Unexpectedly, she was so ignorant that she embarrassed Zifeng building in public.


    "It''s so presumptuous. Do you really think you are the body of a princess?" HuaQuan and Huaqing sneered in their hearts. With this matter, huashiyu''s status will never be high. It''s really stupid.


    "Miss..." Hua Shixuan''s maid looked at the scene in front of her. Her little face was tense and red, but she didn''t dare to talk more. She was afraid that she might offend Zifeng building for a moment.


    "I can''t wait when to go to the banquet." At this time, a laugh came out, which was the voice of the purple fire landlord, trying to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere at this time.


    The exhibition Dynasty naturally understood the intention of the purple fire landlord and then said, "wait a moment, there are important people to be present."


    "Important people?"


    Hearing the voice of Zhanchao, everyone looked shocked. Even Zhanchao was regarded as an important figure. One can imagine how high the status of the newcomer is.


    "Is it... The man of the temple?" Someone said what he thought.


    After this person reminded, many people''s hearts suddenly trembled. This possibility is not great. It is said that Zhan Fengyang''s master is a very famous emperor of Wanhua. His disciples are married today, and he is likely to be present.


    In addition, they have heard some rumors.


    Zhan Fengyang loved each other with the granddaughter of emperor Wanhua, and even got along as a couple in the temple.


    Many faces show a thought-provoking look. Today is zhanfengyang''s marriage. If emperor Wanhua comes, I don''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 1121

    At this time, the vast crowd is waiting. The owner of Zifeng said that there are important people to come, so they will wait.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a melodious sound of dragon singing from the sky. Countless people seemed to beat their hearts, and their eardrums shook. Suddenly, they looked up, but they saw that the sky was still quiet as usual. Where was the sound of dragon singing?


    However, those who are powerful and powerful show their eyes. The Dragon chant comes across the void and contains extremely powerful Zhenyuan. It seems that the important person is coming.


    "Go." Zhan Chao opened his mouth and walked towards the void, as if he intended to meet him in person.


    Zhan Feng flashed an excited look in his eyes and walked directly past Hua Shixuan without looking at her. It seemed that Hua Shixuan didn''t have an important position at all in his eyes.


    Hua Shixuan trembled in her heart. Is she coming?


    She had known for a long time that Zhan Fengyang had a beloved woman with a high status. She was the granddaughter of an elder in the thunder palace of the great sun god. Her appearance and talents were unparalleled.


    At the moment, everyone in Zifeng building looked up at the sky with a respectful look on their face. They knew that the next person to come was the real top strongman of the great sun god thunder palace, the great emperor, and the master of their childe.


    I saw the clouds rolling over the sky, a silver dragon cutting through the void, carrying a supreme power to dive down, and countless dragon shadows rushed out in an instant, as if to step on this piece of heaven and earth.


    On the silver dragon, there seemed to be two figures of an old man and a young man. The old man had flying hair and fairy demeanor, and looked like an expert. The girl had bright eyes and teeth, and her eyes were crystal clear. The snow-white dress like a swan seemed to outline a perfect curve, making her like a nine day fairy, sacred and inviolable.


    "This..." many people''s hearts trembled and their eyes seemed to stagnate there. Although there were only two people, they came by the silver dragon, which brought them a great sense of visual impact.


    Moreover, the old man didn''t have a breath all over, which surprised them. With their cultivation, they still couldn''t see the depth of the old man, which showed how far the old man had reached.


    The girl is naturally beautiful and rare in the world. Compared with her, even the flower poem just now is much inferior.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Zhan Fengyang walked up and respectfully worshipped the old man. Then he looked at the girl beside the old man and said gently, "Ya LAN."


    "Feng Yang, congratulations." The girl also smiled. Zhan Fengyang was listed in the list of nine domains and ranked 41st. She was very happy about it. Her beloved man is one of the most outstanding people in the nine domains.


    "I''ve seen you, master Wan." A voice came, and Zhanchao came to the emperor Wanhua and said, "zhanmou is far from welcome. I hope wanlao will forgive me."


    "Where is it?" Emperor Wanhua waved his hand. Although his tone was calm, his expression revealed a trace of pride.


    When Zhan Chao saw this, he hugged his fist and said, "I hope Wan Lao will take his seat."


    "Yes." Emperor Wanhua nodded slightly, then a line of figures went down, and the silver dragon roared up to the sky, the dragon body shook, turned into a silver light, flew up to the clouds and disappeared.


    "Is this the real top person?" Many people showed their sharp eyes, and even those powerful forces were trembling. Great emperors came to all major forces, but no one could be compared with the emperor of Wanhua.


    There are numerous sects in the nine regions of Tianxuan, and there are many great emperors. However, few people can really make the Tianxuan continent famous.


    Wanhua emperor is one of them.


    "Is he the emperor of Wanhua?" In the crowd, Jianying''s eyes showed a ray of edge. His master once mentioned this person to him. This Wanhua emperor is the master of Zhan Fengyang and a romantic figure thousands of years ago. He also appeared on the list of nine regions in his time and was famous.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. Just do your best." Fu Yunjing looked at Jianying and comforted him. He was worried that the appearance of emperor Wanhua would affect the momentum. The most important thing for people who repair the sword is their own momentum. Even if the opponent is strong, they should still uphold the belief of breaking everything and never shake it.


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial brother. I won''t be discouraged." The sword wins the solemn way.


    "That''s good." Fu Yunjing nodded.


    Wanhua emperor, wanyalan, Zhanchao and others fell down. Zhanchao opened his mouth to the rear and said, "give a banquet!"


    As the voice fell, figures rushed out of the Zifeng building at an extremely fast speed, dazzling people. Almost in the blink of an eye, countless wine tables appeared on the void. All kinds of good wine and delicacies appeared on the wine table. There were all kinds of delicacies, and there was a lively and noisy scene.


    "Mr. Wan, please take your seat first." Zhan Chao made an invitation gesture to Emperor Wanhua. Although he was in the same state as emperor Wanhua, he still kept a low attitude and respected emperor Wanhua.


    Wanhua emperor did not refuse, but directly sat down on the main seat. Wan Yalan sat on his right, and Zhan Fengyang sat with Wan Yalan, looking very close.


    One of today''s protagonists, Hua Shizhen, is still standing there, seemingly incompatible with the lively atmosphere around her. No one cares about her, as if she has been ignored.


    Hua Shiyu''s eyes flashed a determination. She treated her like this before she started. If so, she might as well die.


    Wan Yalan glanced at Hua Shixuan and said faintly, "come and sit down, too."


    Although she didn''t like Zhan Fengyang to take a concubine, Zhan Fengyang was the real love in her heart. She explained to her the hidden purpose behind the marriage and promised her that she would never move any woman. At this point, she won''t care about anything. Arguing with a woman of low birth will only reduce her worth.


    If this woman still stands there, she will only let others see the jokes of Zifeng building, and she will be the hostess of Zifeng building in the future. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    When Zhan Fengyang heard this, he also looked at Hua Shixuan and said in some displeasure, "I haven''t come yet."


    However, as if she hadn''t heard it, Hua Shixuan still stood there. The thin and delicate figure seemed to be somewhat stubborn at this time.


    Today, she is wearing a wedding dress, but she has become a foil under the gaze of countless eyes. What''s more, she has to watch the person she wants to marry sit with other women and speak to her in a tone of treating the servant. Even if she is a woman, she can''t stand such humiliation.


    All other powerful people saw this scene as if they didn''t see it. This is the family business of Zifeng building. They should just watch the excitement.


    At this time, in the direction of the Seven Star hall, Hua Changyuan''s face is difficult to see the extreme. This evil woman


    The corners of HuaQuan and Huaqing''s mouth were filled with a look of schadenfreude. Before, huashixuan ridiculed them, which made them very unhappy. Now they can''t be happier to see huashixuan come to such an end.


    "Alas." A sigh sounded, which was sent by an old man sitting in the corner of the wine table. This old man is Hua Shixuan''s third grandfather, Hua Rong, who has the closest relationship with Hua Shixuan in the Seven Star hall.


    Huarong didn''t agree with the marriage, but Hua Changyuan insisted on his own opinion. At the beginning, he was just an old man waiting to die. He could not change anything after all. He could only watch the tragedy happen.


    Looking at Hua Shixuan''s situation at this time, he felt bursts of heartache, but he was very weak.


    Emperor Wanhua glanced at huashiyu and then asked Zhanchao, "how are you going to deal with this in the future?"


    Zhan Chao''s eyes flashed and realized the meaning of Wanhua emperor''s words. He whispered, "when I swallow the Seven Star hall, I''ll let the wind rest her."


    Emperor Wanhua nodded when he heard the speech. Even if he was a concubine, he would never allow such a humble woman. If Zhan Fengyang was not a disciple who appreciated it very much, he would not even let the marriage happen.


    How can his beloved granddaughter serve with such women? What''s his face?


    "Deal with it as soon as possible. Do you understand what I mean?" Emperor Wanhua looked at Zhanchao road.


    "I understand." Zhan Chao nodded. Hua Shizhen was just a chess piece he used. It won''t take long to discard it. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Then Wan Huadi''s eyes fell on Zhan Fengyang, showing a look of appreciation, and said: "although you are now ranked 41st in the list of nine domains, you still can''t have any slack. Many people are thinking about your position. I''m afraid someone will challenge you in the future. You need to pay close attention to practice at all times."


    "I will abide by the teacher''s instruction, and my disciples will remember it." Zhan Fengyang said, thinking where to wait until the future, someone has come to the door.


    "Exhibition owner."


    At this time, a voice came from a nearby wine table. A strong man in the nine fairy palace stood up and hugged Zhanchao and said, "today is a day of great joy for the young master. On this occasion, I think it''s better to let younger generation young people compete with each other and help the party. What''s the idea of the downstairs?"


    "Yes, Zhan Fengyang ranked 41st in the nine domain list. There were also several Tianjiao in the nine domain list. It''s better to let them compete with each other and add some fun." An old man in cangyan mountain stroked his beard and smiled.


    They seemed to sing in harmony. Their voices fell down, and the vast space suddenly became quiet.


    Countless eyes looked forward, and their heart beat slightly faster. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and wanted to see what kind of style each Tianjiao on the nine domain list was.


    "Can''t help it at last?" Zhan Chao''s eyes shot a sharp color. He had expected that those great forces would inevitably cause trouble. All this was expected by him.


    Zhan Fengyang looked calm and light, as if he hadn''t heard it. No matter who came, he didn''t care.


    After hearing the two people''s words, Emperor Wanhua looked frozen, gently put down his wine glass and looked at the people in front without any waves in his eyes.


    With the younger generation of these forces, want to challenge his disciples?


    It''s too much.

 Chapter 1122

    Zhan looked at the crowd on the table and said, "is that what you think?"


    In the direction of Xueshan sword Pavilion, a strong man stood up and hugged his fist and said, "the list of nine domains tells the world that the childe''s ranking is very high. All the younger disciples of our forces can''t bear it. Now they have arrived at Fenglei city. It''s better to let them compete."


    Zhan Chao raised his eyebrows and glanced at the crowd. Sure enough, he saw some young people in all major forces. It seems that he had this intention for a long time.


    "Since you have such an elegant interest, it''s up to you." Zhan Chao smiled, waved his palm, and the aura surged wildly in the void. Together, it turned into a aura battle platform standing in the heaven and earth. Array patterns flew out of his palm and printed on the battle platform, which made the battle platform burst into a powerful light, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Zhan Chao is not only good at the power of martial arts, but also has deep attainments in the way of pattern. He is an array master.


    Emperor Wanhua looked at the scene calmly, took a sip of the wine in the glass, then put down the glass, turned to Zhan Feng and said, "go and let them know what the temple disciples are."


    The voice of emperor Wanhua was not big, but the martial artists present were all figures above the emperor level. How amazing their hearing was. When they heard this, they all looked sluggish and their eyes were sharp.


    Let them know what is a temple disciple?


    What arrogant words.


    "Yes, disciple." Zhan Fengyang answered, looked at Wan Yalan gently, then stood up, looked at the crowd and said calmly, "who wants to challenge me? Now, stand up."


    In the calm words, it seems that there is incomparable self-confidence to crush everyone.


    When a gust of wind blew, his long hair danced and his white shirt fluttered. At this time, the exhibition wind stood proudly in front of everyone, revealing a unique arrogance in the world, as if he was the only one in the world.


    When the voice fell, a figure came out in all five directions. It was Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu, Li Qianqiu and Huanchen. All five people stared at Zhan Fengyang with dignified expression.


    They had only heard the rumor of Zhan Fengyang before and knew that this person was not simple, but today they saw him and found that the latter was stronger than they thought. They could see a lot from his release.


    "Five?" Zhan Feng said, frowning slightly. The people in the sword Palace are still unwilling to appear?


    The old man of cangyan mountain suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of the Seven Star hall and the Golden Lion Gate, saying: "the Seven Star hall and the Golden Lion Gate are also the top forces of the wind and thunder city. Isn''t Tianjiao coming out to fight?"


    This voice fell, and the eyes of the crowd showed a different color. Is this to force the Seven Star hall to fight with the Golden Lion Gate?


    The strong men in the Seven Star hall and the Golden Lion Gate were slightly embarrassed when they heard the speech.


    Naturally, there are excellent younger generation in their power, but they are not included in the list of nine domains and are likely to lose. They didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but since they were called, it''s impossible to avoid fighting. That''s undoubtedly a joke for others.


    "Monsoon, you go to World War I." The Lord of the main hall of the Seven Star hall looked at a man behind him, monsoon. He was his own disciple and the cultivation of the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    Then he saw a man in a green shirt step out, with a sword eyebrow and stars, and his body seemed to have a sharp sword intention, straight into the sky.


    Obviously, this is a sword repairman.


    "Jinhong." Jin Luan said.


    "Dong!" With a loud bang, Jin Hong stepped on the void, and a violent momentum erupted from his body, just like a fierce beast awakened, with an extremely violent breath.


    Jin Hong, the sixth level cultivation of emperor yuan.


    Both Jin Hong and Zhan Fengyang belong to the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, but Jin Hong is not included in the list of nine domains, while Zhan Fengyang is ranked 41st. It can be seen how big the gap between the two is.


    "Ha ha, since it''s a battle among the younger generation, I''ll join the fun in the purple fire building."


    As soon as the voice of the owner of zihuo building fell, a young man appeared behind him. He was the arrogant figure of zihuo building and the peak cultivation of the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "It''s Zhou Wen, the first genius of the young generation of zihuolou!" A startling cry came from the crowd.


    Zifeng building and zihuo building both have Tianjiao coming out, and zilei building is naturally unwilling to fall behind. Before the owner of zilei building opens his mouth, a figure quickly sweeps out, like a gust of wind, and a row of long residual shadows suddenly appear in the space, with strands of purple thunder shining on the residual shadows, which is dazzling.


    "Hehe, young people are really impatient now!" Zilei said with a smile. Although he said so, his face had an irrecoverable complacency.


    The figure coming out is his own disciple, Lu Xuanjun, the peak cultivation of the five-tier realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, in the blink of an eye, nine extraordinary figures appeared in the center of the void. There were as many as ten people, including Tianjiao of the five foreign forces and Tianjiao of the four forces of Fenglei city.


    "Sword temple, sword wins, come and learn!"


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly came out of the crowd, and a line of figures rose up in the air, with high spirit and outstanding, marching into the void.


    "Finally." Zhan Fengyang''s eyes flashed a smile. The power behind those people was too weak just now, and it was meaningless to defeat them. Only this sword Temple disciple could barely make him interested.


    Many people trembled at the sound and could hardly believe their ears. The disciples of the sword temple also came?


    "The sword wins." A ray of light shone from the eyes of emperor Wanhua. He personally went to watch the big competition in the wasteland. Naturally, he knew that the sword won. At that time, this son was brilliant and rushed all the way to the top eight. If Qin Xuan and other demons didn''t exist, he might be able to rush to the top four. Now, did he come?


    "Disciple of sword temple!" A funny look appeared in Li Qianqiu''s eyes.


    Not only him, but also Kong Yue, Qi Jinge and others were surprised. They didn''t expect someone to come to the sword temple. However, his cultivation is somewhat low, and it''s not very useful to come.


    Jianying, Fu Yunjing and others slowly fell down. Jianying looked at the emperor Wanhua on the first seat and bowed down and said, "Jianying, disciple of the sword temple, has seen master Wanhua."


    "Gumo, is he okay?" Emperor Wanhua asked.


    Ancient ink emperor is the master of sword victory.


    "Master, everything is fine." The sword wins the way, and the tone is neither humble nor arrogant. The extraordinary temperament of the temple disciples is revealed.


    "Did Gu Mo ask you to come?" Emperor Wanhua asked again.


    "It was the senior master who asked the younger generation to come to experience elder martial brother Zhan''s style." The sword wins again and again, and the realm of Zhanfeng Yang is above him. It''s not too much to call senior brother.


    Emperor Wanhua said no more. Gu Mo never behaved according to the rules. He even asked a disciple of the third level realm of the Yuan emperor to challenge his disciple. He looked down on him too much.


    "This man is actually a disciple of the ancient ink emperor. It seems that he has an unusual position in the sword temple!" Many people looked shocked and watched the sword win. The ancient ink emperor was also famous in the Tianxuan nine regions, which was as famous as the Wanhua emperor.


    At this moment, their disciples gather here, which can be called the battle of the second generation.


    Hua Shizhen''s beautiful eyes stared at the scene in front of her, and her heart trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that things would evolve into this. It was originally her marriage, but now it has become an occasion for many Tianjiao to compete.


    "Then let''s start now. You are free to challenge. There are no rules and restrictions." The exhibition Dynasty is facing the arrogance of heaven. This is to help cheer up. It is not a game. Naturally, there is no need to be bound by too many rules.


    Kong Yue took a step forward and said faintly, "although it''s for fun, it should also be a contest between people of the same status. Ordinary people should step down first."


    Kong Yue''s voice fell, and the faces of monsoon, Jinhong and others suddenly became extremely embarrassed. Ordinary people, are you talking about them?


    "Kong Yue is the Tianjiao on the list of nine regions. What a romantic figure, he naturally has the qualification to say this and disdains to be with the Tianjiao on the list." Someone whispered, and many people around nodded in agreement. If it were them, they might be more proud than Kong Yue. If they were not included in the list of nine domains, what qualifications should they be compared with them?


    "That''s right. Ordinary people should step down by themselves to avoid embarrassment." Cang Ying also echoed the way, and his tone was very casual, as if he were saying ordinary words.


    I saw the main hall of the Seven Star hall, Jin Luan, and the two building owners of zilei and zihuo turned ugly for a moment. There was a burning anger in their hearts. Kong Yue and Cang Yu''s words did not directly ridicule them, but for them, they still had no light on their face.


    The sword wins, the wind spreads, and the look is very calm, as if everything around them has nothing to do with them.


    They stood there, and no one dared to have the slightest objection.


    "Hum, even if you enter the nine domain list, you may not have the strength to match your ranking. As you said, it''s too rampant." The monsoon of the Seven Star hall looked coldly at Cang Yan. The disciple of cangyan mountain was simply arrogant.


    "Rampant?" The corners of Li Qianqiu''s mouth rose slightly and smiled. At the next moment, the easygoing look on his face disappeared. He was different from before. It seemed as if there was a flame burning in his eyes, which was like a figure like a murderous God.


    A gust of strong wind blew, Li Qianqiu disappeared in place, and his body rushed out like a ghost. Suddenly, a big palm condensed only by fire appeared in the space, covering the sky and the earth, filled with the hot horror temperature, penetrating down from the void, as if it could burn everything and grasp it towards the body of the monsoon.


    The Monsoon''s eyes flashed a sword light, and an extremely powerful sword rule erupted from itself. This sword rule has entered a state of great success. In a moment, the sword rule was integrated with his body, and the light of endless rules wrapped his body. He rose into the sky like a peerless sword light.


    "Burn!"


    A roar of rage sounded from the void, and countless flames and palms beat down at the same time. The rumbling sound kept coming out, and the space was shaking wildly. The void seemed to be in a sea of fire. At this time, the sword light rushed into the sea of fire, and a terrible sword power erupted. The sword Qi raged in the meantime, trying to tear open the sea of fire.


    Suddenly, a roar came out, and a scorched figure flew out of the sea of fire, fell down at a high speed and fell heavily to the ground.


    The hearts of all people trembled, and for a time, countless eyes looked at the figure that fell to the ground. The next moment, their faces were frozen there.


    That man is the arrogant monsoon in the Seven Star hall!

 Chapter 1123

    With one blow, Li Qianqiu only used one blow, and the monsoon was directly defeated without the power to fight back.


    Countless people''s hearts trembled and stormy waves set off in their hearts. The main hall owner of the Seven Star hall turned blue and white. I don''t know how ugly his face is.


    Monsoon is his proud disciple. He is proud of him on weekdays. However, compared with Tianjiao on the list of nine regions, there is such a big gap.


    Li Qianqiu''s figure fell slowly and stood at will, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu and Huan Chen saw this scene, and there was no wave on their faces. It seemed that they had long expected such a result. No matter what the ranking is, the people on the nine domain list are not comparable to others. Is it wrong to say that they are ordinary people?


    On the contrary, Jin Hong, Zhou Wen and Lu Xuanjun looked shocked. Are all the people on the nine domain list so strong?


    The monsoon is in the same territory as Li Qianqiu, but it is directly crushed, and the combat power is not at the same level.


    I saw the monsoon get up from the ground with a trace of blood on his mouth. He looked at the slightly lazy figure in front of him with fear. No one knew what he had just experienced. For a moment, he felt as if his body was going to be burned, and really felt the smell of death. If it weren''t for the mercy of the other party, he would be a dead man at the moment.


    "May I have your name?" Monsoon stared at Li Qianqiu and asked.


    "Fire refining saint, Li Qianqiu." Li Qianqiu let out a voice, then turned and left, very natural and unrestrained.


    "Li Qianqiu!" Monsoon''s heart twitched violently. It turned out that he was Li Qianqiu, the man of the wind and thunder in the West. He was not wronged.


    The Lord of the Seven Star hall sighed in his heart. His disciples were defeated. He had nothing to say. He could only blame himself for his inferior skills.


    Cang Yu''s face showed a look of pride. He looked at Jin Hong, Zhou Wen and Lu Xuanjun and said in a high voice: "don''t you go down?"


    "Hong''er, this is an opportunity to compete with Tianjiao in the list of nine regions. Don''t give up whether you win or lose." Jin Luan looked at Jin Hongdao. In fact, he said this for Jin Hong to extricate himself from the encirclement and lose to Tianjiao on the list of nine regions. It''s not humiliating.


    "Hum, I''d like to learn!" Jin Hong''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his feet suddenly stepped forward. The void trembled. Behind him, a golden male lion appeared, opened his big mouth, roared and shook the sky.


    "Die." With a sneer, Cang Yu immediately stepped out. He seemed to burn strands of cangyan. The cangyan seemed to be immortal. It turned into a black dragon roaring out into the sky, and the Dragon Power swept away the void.


    At this moment, many people felt a pressure on them, and their chest seemed to be pressed by boulders, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Go." Cang Gu looked down and pointed out his finger. This finger fell, and the sound of dragon singing rang through the space. He saw countless Cang dragons flying in the air and threatening the void. Then he dived down, and the sharp dragon claws blasted away at the golden flood.


    Feeling a mighty dragon coming, Jin Hong''s face gave birth to a rare dignified meaning. His body rose in the air, his hands slapped forward at the same time, and the shadow of the golden lion rushed out madly behind him. The shadow of the Golden Lion showed a golden luster, as if it were made of pure gold and indestructible.


    "Boom!"


    The sharp claw bombards the virtual shadow of the Golden Lion and makes a loud noise. The dragon claw is like the sharpest magic weapon in the world.


    The corner of Cang''s mouth stirred up a look of pondering and recklessly blew out his fist. At this time, his fist turned into gold, and his whole body seemed to have endless power. Countless dragon shadows came to destroy everything.


    The virtual shadows of golden lions were broken like a click and seemed vulnerable. At one moment, sharp claws appeared in front of Jin Hong. Jin Hong''s face changed greatly, raised his fist and bumped with the dragon''s claws.


    At the next moment, a clear sound came out, as if something had broken. Jin Hong''s body twitched violently and his body was stiff. At this moment, he felt that his arm could not make any more strength.


    Cang Yu restrained his breath and didn''t continue to attack. If he continued to fight, I''m afraid people would die.


    "Hong''er!"


    A startling cry came. Jin Luan''s body flashed and appeared beside Jin Hong. He immediately released his soul and looked at Jin Hong''s injury. He found that the meridians in Jin Hong''s arm had been broken. I''m afraid it will take at least a few months to recover.


    This Cang is so cruel!


    Jin Luan''s eyes looked at Cang Gu, and there was a killing thought in his eyes. Unless the time was wrong, he would immediately kill Cang Gu.


    "Excuse me, sir. I thought his body was OK. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable. I missed it." Cang Bao Quan do.


    Hearing this, Cang Gu''s face was extremely blue. He couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. Was he vulnerable?


    "Now that you''ve done it, I''ll make a fool of myself." Qi Jinge smiled and walked in the direction of Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen saw Qi Jinge walking towards himself, his face turned pale for a few minutes, and he lost his sense of war before he fought.


    Huan Chen''s eyes flashed and walked towards Lu Xuanjun.


    Before long, the two figures were strongly blasted out. They were Zhou Wen and Lu Xuanjun.


    Are they weak?


    Of course not.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Xuanjun are both disciples of the master of the main building. Their talents have been recognized. How can their strength be weak?


    It''s only because their opponents are too strong. They are all talented people who crush the whole generation of disciples of various forces, and they are very famous in a vast area. How can ordinary Tianjiao be compared with them.


    At this time, many people can''t help thinking that if the wasteland Dabi had not limited the realm, such as Kong Yue, Qi Jinge and others had the opportunity to participate in the Dabi, they must also be able to shine a very dazzling light?


    The people of Fenglei city below trembled when they saw the battle above.


    In the past, they often compared Jin Hong, Lu Xuanjun and others with Zhan Fengyang, but now they find how ridiculous the comparison is. Zhan Fengyang is not at the same level as Jin Hong.


    It''s only because there are so few talented people they meet on weekdays that they have such a stupid comparison. Only when the Tianjiao figures of many forces hit the shots today, they know the real meaning of the word talent.


    No wonder Jin Hong didn''t enter the nine domain list. Is it so easy to enter?


    The list of nine domains takes 100 people and covers the land of nine domains, which means that only the top 10 talents in each domain are eligible to be included.


    Top ten, what is this concept?


    Each domain has a vast and endless territory. There are numerous sectarian forces and countless talents. Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu, Li Qianqiu, Huanchen and others can rank in the top ten in their respective domains.


    Of course, this is only limited to the centenary Yuan emperor. You should know that there are many Yuan emperor figures who have lived for hundreds of years. They have been immersed in martial arts for many years, and their understanding of the rules has already reached a terrible level. Even the figures at the top of the nine domains list may not be able to defeat these old monsters.


    The nine domain list is just a list to measure comprehensive ability, not combat effectiveness.


    Countless eyes stared at Kong Yue and Qi Jinge. At this moment, they were clearly aware of the gold content of the nine domain list.


    Zhan Fengyang still looked as indifferent as before, and looked calmly at the front. Even if the battle just now was amazing and fierce, it could not make him feel half a wave. The battle at this level was too boring for him.


    At this time, Jin Hong looked at Zhan Fengyang with a look of fear. He thought that he had repeatedly provoked Zhan Fengyang in public, thinking that Zhan Fengyang was equal to his strength and not much better than him. After all, Zhan Fengyang had never shot, and no one knew his real strength.


    Now he can''t help but rejoice that even the lower ranking Cang is so powerful. How strong should Zhan Fengyang be?


    Many people are also aware of this and look at Zhan Fengyang one after another. Most of them look in awe. They are surprised that such a genius was born in Fenglei City, which is much more outstanding than they expected.


    Zhan Chao showed a proud look on his face. Unexpectedly, the genius of these five forces set off the extraordinary of Feng Yang.


    "Now that ordinary people have gone down, it''s time for us to compete with each other." Qi Jinge slowly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, a glimmer of edge flashed in many people''s eyes. The competition of the real Tianjiao level is finally about to begin!


    I saw Kong Yue take a step forward without hesitation. He looked directly at Zhan Fengyang and proudly said, "Zhan Fengyang, I''ll fight with you."


    Hearing this, everyone trembled and their eyes fell on Kong Yue. Can''t wait for the Tianjiao of the nine fairy palace to challenge Zhan Fengyang directly? It seems that he is very confident in his own strength.


    Hearing Kong Yue''s words, Qi Jinge and others didn''t say anything. Just now Kong Yue didn''t make a move, and Zhan Fengyang didn''t either. It''s the most appropriate way to fight.


    Let Kong Yue test Zhan Fengyang''s strength first. If there is a big gap, they don''t need to touch Zhan Fengyang, but if there is little difference, they can have a try.


    Countless eyes looked at Zhan Fengyang. Zhan Fengyang''s face was calm, his eyes looked at Kong Yue and said, "OK, I''ll meet you."


    "Great!" Many people look ecstatic and their eyes are filled with incomparably excited looks. They can finally see Zhan Fengyang''s strength, which makes them not excited.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a cry suddenly sounded, which seemed a little untimely.


    Their eyes turned and fell on a figure, and then they looked frozen there, as if they didn''t believe it.


    He who speaks wins with a sword.


    The sword wins the sentence just now. Wait a minute. What do you mean?


    Kong Yue frowned, looked at Jianying and asked, "what did you mean by that?"


    "That''s what you mean." Jianying glanced at Kong Yue lightly, then looked at Zhan Feng Yang and said, "you fight with me first, and then you fight with who you want to fight. It has nothing to do with me."


    The sound fell and the whole audience was silent!


    When I looked at the air, I felt as if my eyes were frozen in the air.


    I will fight with you first, and then who you will fight with has nothing to do with me.


    What a powerful speech, worthy of the arrogance from the holy palace!

 Chapter 1124

    The meaning of Jianying''s words is very clear. Fight with him first, and then fight with Kong Yue.


    This sentence is obviously said in the name of the disciples of the sword temple.


    Kong Yue and the strong man of the nine fairy palace looked very ugly. Kong Yue looked coldly at the sword and said, "I admit your talent is good, but you rank lower in the nine domain list and your realm is low. How can you be the opponent of Zhan Fengyang? What''s the significance of such a requirement?"


    Many people are silent. Kong Yue''s words are not wrong. They are separated by three realms, and the opponent is also the Tianjiao figure of the divine palace. How can we fight?


    There is no difference between fighting first and fighting later.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Yunjing flashed a sharp look and looked at Kong Yue. His eyes seemed to explode.


    "Senior brother." Jianying glanced at Fu Yunjing, then looked at Jianying and said, "it''s not up to you to judge whether it''s meaningful. This is my request. Even if it''s defeated, I''m convinced."


    Kong Yue''s body trembled violently, his eyes became extremely sharp and said, "OK, I''ll let you fight first!"


    At the moment, the hearts of the vast crowd set off stormy waves, and their eyes were filled with a shocking look. Jianying said that this was his request, and he was willing to win or lose.


    They vaguely understood why the sword won.


    I think he had expected to lose to Zhan Fengyang, but he still had to fight and fight with Zhan Fengyang in his strongest state. Only in this way could he know how big the gap was.


    "Is this the temple disciple?" Many young people murmured. Looking at the figure as straight as a sword, they couldn''t help admiring it. Most of them couldn''t do this sudden and persistent nature.


    Zhan Fengyang stepped forward calmly and came to the central area of the void step by step, appearing in the sight of countless people.


    At the moment, he has become the focus of the audience.


    Hua Shizhen''s beautiful eyes also stare at Zhan Fengyang, the man she wants to marry. Although she doesn''t like each other at all, she has to admit that he is really, very excellent.


    It''s just that such a man is not what she wants.


    Sword win also looked at the wind blowing towards Zhan, and a faint sword idea floated out of him and shrouded the space above.


    "Let''s go." A sound came out of Jianying''s mouth. It seemed that he was ready.


    "Although you have your own pursuit, in my opinion, this pursuit is somewhat ridiculous. You will feel powerless whether you fight with your peak state or me who has fought a battle." Zhan Fengyang said calmly, "so what you just said really doesn''t make much sense."


    Zhan Fengyang is no inferior to Jianying in both identity and background, so he doesn''t need to save face for Jianying.


    Today is his wedding, he is the protagonist, but what Jianying said just now has the meaning of stealing his limelight. He is very unhappy.


    Therefore, he will fight with all his strength next.


    When Jianying heard this, his eyes coagulated, then he nodded gently and said, "if you are angry, fight."


    As the voice fell, he stepped out several steps in succession and stretched out his hand at the same time. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth rioted wildly and turned into a long sword with aura, which contained a variety of regular forces. All of them were transformed into terrible sword Qi and filled with destructive sword rays.


    "What a powerful aura control!" The hearts of all people were shocked and stared at the sword to win the Reiki long sword in their hands. It is not difficult to turn Reiki into sword, but at the same time, it is not possible for ordinary people in the three-tier realm of Yuan emperor to integrate a variety of rules into sword spirit.


    "In the wild field competition, sword win is the top eight player in the second territory. This alone is enough to see his extraordinary." Humane.


    "A small skill." Zhan Fengyang said faintly. Is it difficult to turn Reiki into sword?


    He raised his palm, which seemed to have a magic power. The space solidified, and the aura was directly compressed together into a purple long sword. There was even a set of lines on the sword body, just like a real magic weapon, releasing a strong threatening wave.


    Even at a very long distance, the crowd could feel the wave on the purple sword and couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    Wanhua emperor looked at all this calmly with his eyes, and there was no wave in his heart. He could not understand the strength of his disciples. Even if Jianying was a disciple of Gu Mo, he would still lose in the face of Fengyang.


    Without any sign, the body shapes of Jianying and zhanfengyang disappeared in place. Then there was a strong fluctuation in the central void, as if there had been a violent shock. Two fuzzy figures could be seen flashing madly, and the speed was fast to the extreme, like two swords competing.


    "This..." countless people seemed to have their breath stagnated, their hearts stopped beating and stared at the scene in the void.


    With a difference of three realms, can we fight to this level?


    At this time, Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu and others also became dignified and focused on the battlefield.


    The strength of sword winning is stronger than their imagination.


    With the brilliant radiance of the sword blooming, countless terrible sword Qi raged from above. Two kinds of sword attacks collided constantly. One was extremely sharp and wanted to tear everything apart, and the other was changeable and mysterious. In a moment, the space directly turned into ruins, collapsed and broken inch by inch, full of holes, shocking the endless crowd.


    "Grandpa, how strong is the sword?" Wan Yalan Mei glanced at the battlefield, turned her head and asked Wanhua emperor. She could only see that Zhan Fengyang suppressed the sword to win, but she couldn''t see the real talent of sword to win.


    Emperor Wanhua stared at the void, remained silent for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s really good. If it''s the same level, it may not be much worse than the wind."


    He thought Zhan Fengyang would easily crush each other, but he didn''t expect that under such a huge gap, Jianying could still struggle and release his own light, which touched him a little. Gu Mo accepted a good disciple this time.


    He should have thought of this long ago. From the perspective of ancient ink, would he accept ordinary people as disciples?


    Suddenly, a sharp sound came out, and two terrible sword lights collided again, and then burst apart, as if an invisible sharp blade cut the void, which was directly divided into two and torn in two.


    "Cough." A light cough came out, and countless eyes looked in one direction. The figure of Jianying was there. It was no longer as tall and straight as a sword as before, bowed slightly, and his face was as white as paper.


    Although he still tried his best to stand upright, people with clear eyes could see that at this time, he was seriously injured and lost the ability to fight.


    "Younger martial brother!" Fu Yunjing''s body flashed and came to Jianying. Jianying waved to him and said in a weak voice, "I''m fine."


    Zhan Fengyang''s figure fell slowly, with the meaning of light wind and light clouds on his face. He was wearing white clothes and swayed slightly, showing the meaning of super dust.


    From beginning to end, he looked very elegant and calm. For him, the war seemed nothing at all.


    "Your strength is really good to fight with me to this point." Zhan Fengyang looked at the figure in front and said, "but my previous words will not be taken back. No matter whether I fight first or later, it has no meaning."


    "You..." Fu Yunjing looked at Zhan Fengyang coldly and beat his younger martial brother three levels higher. He was very proud?


    Jianying slowly raised his head with a trace of firm faith in his eyes and said, "I won''t take back my previous words. Within a year, I will find another chance to fight with you."


    Hearing this, Zhan Feng raised his mouth slightly and said thoughtfully, "I don''t care. If you are willing to fight, I don''t mind defeating you again."


    People''s eyes suddenly coagulated, which is really proud.


    It doesn''t hurt to fight again. I don''t mind defeating again.


    Sword win has his own pride, exhibition wind, and the same. It must not be easily trampled on by others.


    The sword won and said, "let''s go."


    "Hum!" Fu Yunjing snorted coldly, and then stepped back with his sword.


    Jianying and the disciples of the sword temple were about to leave. At this time, the voice of Zhanchao came: "little friend, it''s not too late to leave after watching the next battle."


    Jianying turned and looked at Zhan Chao. He immediately understood Zhan Chao''s intention. He was worried that if he left in such a defeat, outsiders would think that Zifeng building would bully others. Therefore, it was easy to retain him. In this way, it would be difficult for the master to trouble Zifeng building in the future.


    "Thank you, elder." Sword wins and hugs slightly. Since you keep him, stay and have a look.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go after reading it." Sword wins to Fu Yunjing.


    "Listen to you." Fu Yunjing said, but his face was still not very good-looking. It was obvious that he couldn''t swallow the tone just now. It was too oppressive.


    Wan Yalan showed a beautiful smile on her face. Her beloved man was incomparable in style and suppressed the temple disciples, which was unmatched in the audience.


    At this time, Zhan Fengyang turned his eyes, looked at the direction of Kong Yue and said, "you, come out."


    Kong Yue''s expression suddenly stiffened, and his eyes looked at Zhan Fengyang with some displeasure. He was also a man on the list of nine regions and a favorite of heaven. However, Zhan Fengyang spoke to him in such a casual tone, which was too careless to pay attention to him.


    "Zhan Fengyang, although you rank higher than me in the nine domain list, you are in the same state. You may not be much better than me!" Kong Yueshen said, staring at Zhan Fengyang.


    "Ridiculous." Zhan Fengyang disdained a smile and said indifferently, "fortunately, you also know that you are in the same territory with me. However, I am forty-one. Where are you?"


    Where are you?


    The words fell, and the space suddenly became extremely quiet and silent.


    This sentence was introduced into Kong Yue''s eardrum. He felt so harsh. His face was hot, his fists were clenched, and he felt incomparable shame in his heart. He was in the same place with Zhan Fengyang, but Zhan Fengyang was 41 and he was 76. There were 34 people between them.


    Zhan Fengyang had nothing to say but to prove it with his strength.


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly showed a strange look, and their hearts were vaguely looking forward to it. Looking at the two figures in front, I''m afraid the next battle will be very fierce.

 Chapter 1125

    Although Zhan Fengyang ranks more than 30 higher than Kong Yue in the nine domain list, people don''t think Kong Yue will be much weaker than Zhan Fengyang.


    Those who can enter the nine domain list are all real talents, and there are only 100 people. The gap of more than 30 is not very big.


    Therefore, many people are curious about the final outcome of this war. Among them, many strong people in Jiuxian Palace are the most. They specially asked Kong Yue to come to Fenglei city to challenge Zhan Fengyang. Even if they were defeated, they can know the gap between themselves and the other party.


    Zhan Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Kong Yue as if he were high above: "I''ll let you know what the gap of thirty means."


    "Click!" Kong Yue shook his fists fiercely, and green veins appeared on his face. It was so crazy!


    With a loud bang, Kong Yue''s body shot out like a sharp arrow. A powerful force of rules was born in the void, spread at a terrible speed and directly shrouded the vast area. Many people changed their faces and felt an invisible gravity falling on them. They couldn''t help but feel that they couldn''t even move.


    "Vulnerable."


    A indifferent voice came out of Zhanfeng''s mouth. He didn''t look at Kong Yue, but turned around, looked at Wan Yalan on the distant wine table, and said with a loud smile: "Yalan, let''s see how I defeat him."


    "I''m watching here." Wan Yalan responded.


    The crowd looked at the empty dialogue between the two as if there were no one else, and their faces showed a look of exaggeration. It''s too arrogant


    It''s unbearable.


    Kong Yue''s face was purple with anger. His breath soared again, and the gravity pressure shrouded in the void increased several times in an instant. Some people with low level turned red and had difficulty breathing. They couldn''t bear the pressure at all.


    "Kill!" Kong Yue took a step forward, and behind him appeared an extremely powerful giant figure, hundreds of feet high, like a towering mountain. He saw that the giant also took a step forward. Their actions seemed to overlap together. With one foot, they seemed to gather together with great force, making the space tremble and collapse downward.


    "This... What a terrible force!" The people were shocked, and their eyes looked shocked. This foot had great power and contained extremely terrible gravity rules, which was enough to easily crush the body of an ordinary Yuan emperor.


    "Yes, he is a strong enemy." Cang Yu couldn''t help saying that he was also the Tianjiao on the list of nine regions. Although he would not admit that he was weaker than others, Kong Yue was strong. He witnessed it with his own eyes, which is undeniable.


    "He should have the strength of a war against Zhan Fengyang." Qi Jinge whispered.


    Before, the sword won and lost to Zhan Fengyang because there were three gaps that could not be crossed, but Kong Yue and Zhan Fengyang were in the same territory, and the gap would not be too large.


    "Do you really have the power of a war?" Li Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a different color. He had a faint premonition that things might not develop as they imagined.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the continuous vibration sound came out, and Kong walked towards the exhibition wind step by step. With each step, he seemed to have more authority, and the momentum gathered on him became stronger and stronger, shaking up, as if he was going to break through the sky.


    Many people looked at Kong Yue and felt a sense of inferiority in their hearts. At this time, they looked at Kong Yue like a giant. The boundless figure pressed them out of breath.


    Zhan Fengyang is beneficial to the void. There is a silver light around his body. His eyes look at Kong Yue, and his pupils seem to turn into silver color, just like a pair of storm eyes. At one glance, Kong Yue''s whole body blows a terrible storm, annihilating his body and wants to bury it.


    "Puff..." the terrible storm wrapped Kong Yue''s body and cut into his body like a sharp blade. However, Kong Yue''s body flowed with bright brilliance, and his giant body seemed indestructible.


    He punched forward and directly smashed the void in front of him. A strong and domineering force directly penetrated the space and fell in front of Zhan Fengyang. Zhan Fengyang raised his hand and patted a palm print. The palm print was instantly broken, and a afterwave bombarded him, making his body tremble.


    "Huh?" Zhan Feng raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly. This guy''s strength is somewhat abnormal. Unexpectedly, this palm can''t be blocked.


    The crowd was even more frightened when they saw this scene. Can Kong Yue really compete with Zhan Fengyang''s strength?


    "Don''t be careless." The silent emperor Wanhua said.


    A rare look of seriousness appeared in Zhan Fengyang''s eyes. Just now he only used four or five layers of strength. Next, he should be serious.


    An invisible storm gathered between heaven and earth, the wind roared, the wind raised his eyes and swept through the void. It seemed that a pair of silver pupils appeared on the sky, and a flash of destruction diffused out of the pupils. At this moment, the space seemed to be trapped in its pupils, rotating wildly, as if it were upside down.


    "This is the rule of space!" Countless eyes were frozen there, shocked and speechless.


    Qi Jinge, Cang Yu and Li Qianqiu, who were watching the war, also looked one-sided. The space rules are extremely rare. Zhan Fengyang, did he understand them?


    Li Qianqiu''s look suddenly changed. He just felt that he was in a chaotic void. He kept stepping forward, but found that no matter how close he was, he was always separated from Zhan Fengyang. It seemed very close, but it seemed that he could never touch it.


    "Near the end of the earth..." Kong suddenly thought of a powerful magical power. It seems that there is only a close distance, but it seems that he is separated by the ends of the earth and can never get close to each other.


    A look of shock flashed across his face. Is it this kind of magic power that Zhan Fengyang showed at this time?


    "Storm, hang." A cold voice came out of Zhan Feng''s mouth without a trace of emotion. Kong Yue only felt his body cold. Countless storm blades fell on him with the meaning of destruction. A bone chilling chill spread in his body. Rao was extremely strong in his body. He still seemed a little fragile under such a sharp attack.


    The sound of hissing came out, and a touch of blood appeared. Countless scars appeared on his body in an instant, shocking.


    He clenched his fists and blew out another one, and the most overbearing fist burst out, trying to tear apart the invisible storm power.


    The storm trembled strongly and was torn apart by the fist awn to be proud. However, it soon gathered together and continued to encircle and suppress from all directions. It was like an eternal vortex storm, trapping Kong Yue in it.


    I saw the strong man of Jiuxian palace staring at the void. Obviously, Zhan Fengyang has used all his strength now. Although Kong Yue has not been defeated for the time being, if he can''t break through the shackles of the storm, he will be defeated sooner or later.


    Kong Yue raised his head, and a crazy look flashed in his eyes. It seemed as if a force had awakened in his body. His breath began to climb again and directly reached the peak of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. At the moment, his temperament seemed to have changed, and the giant figure behind him became more tall and majestic, emitting golden luster, just like a supreme God.


    Zhanfeng Yang''s pupil contracted slightly, and then he smiled faintly. Did he use the secret technique?


    Everyone who is the favored son of the great power will have some secret arts. The more Kong comes from the nine fairy palace, the more he has the secret arts to enhance his cultivation. It''s normal.


    However, in Zhan Fengyang''s view, even if the secret technique is used, the result remains the same.


    "Vanity, exile." Zhan Feng vomited a sound from his mouth. His fingers moved forward, and a silver white light seemed to cross the endless space and fall a little above Kong Yue''s space.


    In an instant, the space seemed to be isolated. Space cracks opened from the surrounding void, ferocious and terrible. The power of endless destruction gushed out of the cracks and released terrible suction, as if to swallow Kong Yue''s body.


    At this moment, Kong Yue''s body trembled unsteadily, and many powerful forces were added to his body. At this time, he was like a lonely Ping in the wind.


    Kong Yue''s face was very ugly. He raised his feet and wanted to move forward. However, there was an illusion in his heart. Once he moved, he was likely to be sucked into the crack and die without a burial place.


    "Can''t you win in this way?" Kong Yue was extremely unwilling. He used his secret power. He thought he could resist the storm rules of Zhan Fengyang, but he didn''t think about it and still couldn''t resist it.


    "Broken." Zhan Feng raised his mouth and spit out a word. His palm gently pressed the void. In the next moment, it seemed that countless nihility fingerprints were condensed and born. He slapped on Kong Yue''s body. Kong Yue''s body trembled violently. His whole body defense collapsed and broke in an instant. He spit out a mouthful of blood and his body was blown out.


    The crowd could not fly out of the crowd, and the heart trembled.


    The same as Tianjiao on the nine domain list, the gap is still there.


    "Don''t think you are qualified to challenge the existence in front of you after entering the nine domain list. Do you think you are different from others, or do you think xiangtiangong is incompetent?" Zhan Fengyang glanced at the figure flying away with disdain, and spit out a indifferent voice in his mouth.


    Kong Yue''s body fell into the void. When he heard Zhan Fengyang''s words, his face became more ugly. It was a naked humiliation.


    When did he suffer such humiliation as the proud son of heaven in the nine immortal palace and the extraordinary person on the nine domain list?


    However, what struck him most was the fact of defeat.


    He tried his best to change the outcome, but he still couldn''t shake Zhan Fengyang. He was really unwilling.


    "It seems that the ranking of the nine domain list is not groundless." Qi Jinge''s eyes are dignified and his heart feels a little ridiculous. They all have some ideas and want to touch Zhan Fengyang. If they are lucky enough to defeat each other, doesn''t it mean that they are better than Zhan Fengyang?


    However, it was not until now that they realized that such luck did not exist at all. Zhan Fengyang was listed as the 41st, and naturally had the strength to match the ranking.


    Even if they are challenged to succeed, they will never be defeated by them more than 30 apart.


    At this moment, they seem to hear a clear sound, that is, the sound of broken dreams!

 Chapter 1126

    As the favored children of all fields, they felt the gap with their peers for the first time.


    Of course, they also know that this is normal. How vast the Tianxuan nine fields are and countless evil characters. Even if they are outstanding, there will be more outstanding beings than them.


    Zhanfengyang ranks 41st, which means that in the wind and thunder area, zhanfengyang is the top five. How can its strength be weak?


    "Do you still want to fight?" Zhan Fengyang looked at Qi Jinge, Cang Yu and others and asked faintly.


    "No." Li Qianqiu shook his head. Fighting again is meaningless. There is little difference between their ranking and Kong Yue. There will still be little change in the results of SHANGZHAN Fengyang.


    "No war." Qi Jinge also said that magic dust and Cang Yu both retreated half a step and gave up the competition directly.


    The forces behind them didn''t say anything about it. Kong Yue was defeated by Zhan Fengyang, which directly broke their illusions. Challenging Zhan Fengyang is not a right choice. It''s better to challenge others.


    Everyone looked at Zhan Fengyang with amazing eyes. The two battles convinced all Tianjiao present, including Tianjiao on the list of nine domains. Zhan Fengyang can definitely be called a real evil figure.


    "With the talent of wind, it will not be a problem to impact the imperial territory in a few years." Emperor Wanhua opened his mouth. Although there was no big wave on his face, there was a sense of pride in his tone. Zhan Fengyang was his most proud disciple.


    "Grandpa has a good eye." Wan Yalan had a bright smile on her face, but her eyes looked at Zhan Fengyang. It seemed that her eyes contained infinite deep feelings and feelings.


    If Grandpa hadn''t allowed them to marry until Zhan Feng became emperor, she would have married to Zhan family. How could this happen?


    "Now in the temple, except Bai renhan, Lei Qing and another core disciple, no one in the emperor''s realm can surpass Feng Yang. In the future, he will inherit my mantle and look up to the heroes." Emperor Wanhua smiled and said, looking at Zhanchao, he said, "you have a good son."


    "You''re welcome, Emperor. If it weren''t for your teaching, Fengyang wouldn''t have achieved today." Although Zhan Chao said so, he was very proud in his heart. Of course, he was most happy that his son was so excellent.


    "Is he so strong..." Hua Shizhen''s beautiful eyes looked at the figure of the peerless elegance, and his mood was very complex, with an unspeakable feeling.


    Then she smiled again, like self mockery. No matter how strong he was, what did it have to do with her?


    I''m afraid she''s nothing in his eyes.


    If so, why care?


    "Ya LAN." Zhan Fengyang returned to the banquet, looked at Wan Yalan gently and said softly, "when I am promoted to the emperor''s realm, I will marry you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Wan Yalan''s charming smile made the world seem to lose color.


    The two people looked at each other with eyes and eyes, without any scruples about the eyes of the people around them.


    Zhanchao and Wanhua Emperor didn''t see it. Let them do so. The marriage was just a cover, and Zhanchao didn''t care at all.


    After the Tianjiao competition just now, the atmosphere at the banquet rose a lot. All major forces were enjoying the feast, talking and drinking. Since Zifeng building was willing to play the play, they accompanied it.


    Jianying glanced around, with a dull look in his eyes and said to Fu Yunjing, "senior brother, let''s go."


    Fu Yunjing glanced at the sword and nodded, "OK."


    Just as Jianying and his party were ready to leave, a frivolous voice came from a distance: "Zifeng building has a big scene today. I also want to join in the fun!"


    The voice rolled like thunder, directly resounded through the void, spread to every corner of the banquet, and everyone heard it clearly.


    Countless people''s faces were frozen, and their eyes became a little strange. Who said this?


    The guests looked around, as if they were searching for the speaker. They saw a figure in white stepping in the distance, with a natural and elegant posture. However, his appearance was very ordinary, his skin was dark, and he was insignificant in the crowd. However, at the moment, he appeared in the sight of countless people in an extremely conspicuous way.


    "It''s him!" Many people shouted at the same time when they saw the figure, and there was something incredible in their tone.


    "The man appeared." A powerful voice appeared in Zhanchao''s mind. It was the voice of the big landlord, but it was too late.


    Qin Xuan has appeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Xuan''s figure, Hua Shixuan''s body could not help trembling, and there was an incredible look in her beautiful eyes.


    She heard from the elders of the family that all 18 people who had obtained the treasure had died, and he was still alive?


    At this time, Luohe''s eyes suddenly shook, and a surge of anger erupted on himself. He immediately sent a message to Luoshi: "it''s this man. LuoHeng was buried in the hand of this son!"


    "What!" Luo Shi suddenly became sharp and stared at Qin Xuan tightly.


    Before falling into the river, he said that LuoHeng died in the hands of a man in the third level of Yuanhuang. At that time, he didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Many faces in Fenglei city can''t help showing a strange look. Qin Xuan''s performance in front of Zifeng building has branded a deep impression in their minds, and even now they still remember it.


    They thought the madman had left, but now he appeared again. Moreover, he still appeared in front of them in such an arrogant way. It hasn''t changed at all!


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhan Chao and Zhan Fengyang and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The exhibition owner is safe."


    Zhan Fengyang''s eyes flashed a cold light. This guy dared to appear. They were worried that they couldn''t find it. This saved them a lot of trouble.


    At the moment, the eyes of many other powerful people also fell on Qin Xuan, with a sense of surprise.


    They learned the story of Qin Xuan from the people who came to the auction. The figure was actually a madman with great talent. He not only crossed the border to kill LuoHeng, but also dared to ask Zifeng building for compensation. The origin was very unusual, which aroused their interest.


    Zhan Chao looked at Qin Xuan and said calmly, "are you here to celebrate your marriage?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to this, but turned his eyes and looked at many powerful people next to him. Then he spit out a light voice: "you have come all the way. Until now, I''m afraid the murderer has been in the dark!"


    With this remark, the space suddenly became very quiet, as if in a dead silence.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, those powerful people all showed their sharp eyes, released their breath, stared at Qin Xuan tightly, and were kept in the dark by the murderer?


    When Zhan Chao, Zhan Fengyang and others heard Qin Xuan''s words, their faces changed. This bastard


    Zhan Chao suddenly looked cold and shouted at Qin Xuan, "today is my son''s marriage. If you want to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The words of Zhan Chao''s threat came out, and the powerful forces were even more aware of a trace of abnormality. If the boy was right, would Zhan Chao have such a response?


    There is probably something they don''t know.


    A strong man in Jiuxian palace looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a dignified face, "what exactly did you mean by that sentence just now?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xuan chuckled. Then his face became very cold. He looked at Zhan Chao coldly and said, "you still think your people have died at the hands of others. It''s foolish!"


    "You want to die!"


    A cold voice came out of his mouth. The voice contained a trace of his soul power and was directly introduced into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. However, almost instantaneously, Qin Xuan''s mind also erupted a terrible soul power, which immediately annihilated the soul attack.


    Seeing that he didn''t succeed, Zhan Chao''s face was a little ugly. There was a strong guard in this guy''s body. That blow didn''t kill him.


    Just now, Zhan Chao was speaking to Qin Xuan alone, and Qin Xuan was indifferent from beginning to end, so others didn''t know what happened.


    "As a great emperor, you can sneak attacks on the younger generation of the Yuan emperor. You have achieved the ultimate shamelessness. Today I''m an eye opener!" Qin Xuan looked at Zhan Chao and raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were extremely cold.


    Had it not been for the burning old guard, the soul attack just now would have been enough to kill him. Sooner or later, he would have to pay back this account a hundred times!


    Many eyes flashed a different color. This son said such words. Did Zhan Chao do something to him secretly just now?


    "Brother Zhan, what''s going on?" In the direction of snow mountain sword Pavilion, a great emperor and strong man looked at Zhan Chao and asked.


    Zhan Chao didn''t answer the words of the strong man of the snow mountain sword Pavilion, but stared at Qin Xuan closely. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in his eyes and suddenly shouted, "come on, take this son quickly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong breath was released in the Zifeng building, and a gust of wind blew. Many bodyguards of the Zifeng building appeared in the void, surrounded Qin Xuan in the middle and blocked all his retreat.


    "This is..." "all the powerful men looked at the big formation in front of them and looked stunned. Some didn''t understand the situation. What was Zhan Chao doing?


    "Did the thief shout to catch the thief?" Qin Xuan suddenly smiled, as if he understood something.


    It''s better to start first and put the charge directly on him. Zhan Chao is really shameless and vicious!


    "This son is likely to be the murderer you are looking for!" Just listen to Zhan Chao spit out a cold voice in his mouth, and all people''s faces freeze there immediately.


    Murderer, is it him?

 Chapter 1127

    The sound of exhibition once again changed everyone''s look, and the space became extremely quiet and silent.


    Zhan Chao said that this son was a murderer.


    But just now this son said that all the people of various forces were kept in the dark. His meaning undoubtedly refers to the murderer, which is related to the purple wind building.


    This makes the eyes of the powerful of various forces flicker. Who is true?


    Of course, they are not fools. When they cultivate to their level, they will not easily believe the words of others. After all, it is possible that these two people are enemies and deliberately kill by their hands.


    Neither of them can be completely believed, but they can''t be completely disbelieved. Perhaps what one of them said is true?


    "Brother Zhan, do you think he is the murderer?" The strong man in Xueshan sword Pavilion asked again.


    "Exactly." Zhan Chao nodded, his eyes still staring at Qin Xuan, very cold.


    "Why do you say that?" The strong man of the snow mountain sword Pavilion said again, and others showed curiosity. I don''t know why Zhanchao came to this conclusion. This son is only the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. How can he kill the strong man at the level of the great emperor? This is simply unrealistic.


    But Zhan Chao''s making such a big battle in front of so many people is obviously not a joke.


    Zhan Chao glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently and then said to the strong ones: "you may not know. Before coming to our Zifeng building for auction, this son made many arrogant moves, killed his family and asked for compensation from our Zifeng building in public. At that time, he threatened that there were great forces behind him, and even the Zifeng building could be easily destroyed!"


    Many people nodded silently. They were all those who participated in the auction that day and witnessed it with their own eyes.


    People from various forces who came to the auction also opened their mouths to explain the situation at that time. It was Qin Xuan who made wild remarks. At that time, he said that it was not the Golden Lion Gate. Even the forces behind him could be easily destroyed. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the purple wind building at all.


    Qin Xuan looked at all this calmly. He didn''t even say a word and didn''t defend himself.


    He wanted to see how Zhan Chao put the blame on him and what step he could take.


    "It seems that we can see a good play." Fu Yunjing''s eyes showed a wonderful look. He hoped that what Qin Xuan said was true. Zifeng building made him very unhappy.


    Jianying''s eyes were always on Qin Xuan. Looking at the frivolous and uninhibited figure, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of familiarity. The figure seemed to be similar to someone.


    I saw the strong man of the snow mountain sword Pavilion pondering for a moment, then looked at Zhan Chao and said, "although what brother Zhan said is right, how to conclude that our forces are killed by others is unrealistic. I hope brother Zhan can give me an explanation."


    "Yes, we also want to hear what brother Zhan thinks." The strong man of Jiuxian Palace also spoke faintly, and his tone seemed very calm. People from all major forces were here. People must not be able to run away. They didn''t mind listening to Zhan Chao''s reasons.


    Zhan Chao''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and said, "I want to ask you a question. On that day, a total of 18 treasures were auctioned, and 17 people fell, and he was the only one alive. Why?"


    The voice fell, and the look of the people couldn''t help but stagnate. For a moment, they were speechless.


    On that day, 18 treasures were auctioned, and in addition to the young people in front of them, 17 others had power behind them. As many people know, there are a total of 18 forces present today. Except those 17, they are home.


    There was nothing wrong with Zhan Chao''s words. The strong forces flashed a ray of edge, and seventeen people fell. It was really suspicious that this son was alive.


    "I''ve never seen this son before. It happened that I held an auction in Zifeng building and Tianyan chessboard and other treasures were born. He came to Fenglei city and acted recklessly and arrogant. Do you think it''s normal?"


    Zhan Chao continued: "besides, a young generation of yuanhuangjing has experienced alone, but he is so arrogant. I think even the Tianjiao on the nine domain list, few people dare to do so."


    Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu and other people''s eyes coagulated when they heard the speech. Although they would show some pride, they would not be so unscrupulous. After all, their own realm is too low. If someone wants to assassinate, they can hardly have room to resist.


    Of course, they will not be alone in their experience outside. They will not be sheltered by strong people around them.


    After hearing Zhan Chao''s words, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a chill in his eyes. As the owner of Zifeng building, Zhan Chao was indeed full of calculation and could be connected with everything irrelevant. This was beyond his expectation.


    "But he has only three levels of the Yuan emperor." A strong man in disillusionment temple said.


    Zhan Chao sneered and said, "I have said that there is a very powerful force behind him. Naturally, the person who takes the shot will not be himself. Even my Zifeng building can be easily destroyed. It is not difficult to remove several great emperor figures."


    At this time, many people looked at Qin Xuan and saw that Qin Xuan had been silent, as if by default. Their look became sharp. Was it really like what Zhan Chao said?


    Zhan Chao looked at Qin Xuan with a proud look in his eyes. They have won the trust of various forces. Today, this person will die.


    "Do you have something to say?" A strong man in Jiuxian palace looked down at Qin Xuan and seemed to see through Qin Xuan.


    "A bunch of idiots." Qin Xuan glanced at the people of various forces and spit out a disdainful voice.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and his figures showed their terrible edge and murderous intention. This bastard dared to abuse them.


    They believed more in Zhan Chao''s words. If they were just an ordinary Yuan emperor, how could they be so arrogant?


    "Say, which force do you come from and who ordered you to do this?" The strong man of the nine fairy palace asked sternly.


    "Why should I answer your question when I''m fooled by others and I don''t even know it? It''s so stupid." Qin Xuan coldly looked at the strong man in the nine fairy palace and said that these people are also figures in the imperial realm. It''s foolish to believe that he is the murderer only by one person''s words.


    The strong man in Jiuxian palace looked stiff and scolded, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing this, Zhan Chao immediately said, "I don''t think he will say it easily. I''d better catch him first and then interrogate him carefully."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan stepped forward and walked directly in the direction of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan immediately felt a majestic momentum falling on him. He couldn''t help but feel the illusion of heaven and earth breaking in his mind, as if a piece of heaven and earth were pressing on him and couldn''t make any strength.


    "Brother Zhan, wait a minute!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. I saw a row of fuzzy shadows across the air. The speed was incredible. They appeared directly in front of Zhan Chao and said, "I have a few questions to ask him. Can I wait until I ask?"


    The speaker is a middle-aged man, who is the great emperor and strong man who disillusioned the heavenly palace.


    With a flash of magic dust''s eyes, he seemed a little surprised. The figure coming out was his master, magic edge.


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhan looked at the figure in front of her, looking a little unhappy.


    "Of course not." A smile flashed in magic edge''s eyes and said: "it''s just a matter of great importance. It''s better to be careful. I want to find out some things."


    "Since brother Huan said so, ask. I just hope there won''t be another time." Zhan Chao''s tone was a little cold. He was the owner of Zifeng building. Huan yuan stopped him in front of everyone. Obviously, he didn''t give him face, so he didn''t need to give Huan yuan a good face.


    "Thanks for your understanding, brother Zhan." Huan yuan didn''t care. He turned around, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "can you answer me three questions?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the person in front of him with a look of reflection. This person came out to stop Zhan Chao when he was about to attack him. Obviously, he didn''t fully believe Zhan Chao''s words, but still had some of his own judgment.


    "Father, what''s next?" Zhan Fengyang whispered to Zhan Chao.


    "Don''t panic, he can''t ask anything. Even if the boy really says something against us, we won''t admit it." Zhan Chao said with an expressionless face. As the leader of one party, I don''t know how many storms and waves I have seen. How can I worry about being calculated by a hairy boy?


    "Ask, elder." Qin Xuan said that his tone was much calmer than before. After all, this person didn''t do anything to him.


    Hearing the words "senior", the magic edge couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. It seemed that Qin Xuan didn''t expect to be so polite and asked, "did you have a grudge with Zifeng building?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and then said frankly, "yes."


    Before the auction started, Zhan Fengyang sent someone to hunt him down. Since then, Zifeng building has had a grudge against him.


    "The second question is, you only have three levels of realm of the Yuan emperor. Why were you so arrogant and regarded the powerful as nothing?" Huan yuan asked again.


    "There are certain reasons for what I did before. I''m sorry I can''t tell you the truth." Qin Xuan replied that the reason why he was so arrogant before was to frighten Zifeng building and other forces. Don''t attack him easily. However, it didn''t seem to be of any use. Zhanchao sent someone to chase him.


    After hearing this explanation, the magic edge coagulated his eyes, then nodded slightly and said, "the last question, why are you here?"


    This question is his most confused. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to offend Zhan Chao and stood up to ask these three questions.


    If this son is really a murderer, why come here and know that many powerful people are here. Once exposed, how can he live?


    If it was just to frame the purple wind building, the risk would be too great. He didn''t believe it would be so.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked straight into the eyes of Huan yuan and said word by word: "because I was also chased by Zifeng building. Today, I came for revenge!"

 Chapter 1128

    "Today, come for revenge!"


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the surrounding people were frozen there, silently looking at Qin Xuan.


    The son said that he was also pursued and killed. Today, he came for revenge.


    At this time, there were some changes in the faces of many powerful people present, and many thoughts flashed through their minds. According to this son, like others, he was chased and killed by Zifeng building, but luckily survived, so I came to avenge him today.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this explanation.


    So, who is telling the truth?


    "That''s ridiculous, nonsense. Are you idiots here?" Zhan Chao looked at Qin Xuan and suddenly sneered: "you mean, I sent someone from Zifeng building to chase you?"


    "Do you dare not admit it?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhan Chao and said without changing his face.


    "You look down on yourself too much. If I really want to kill you, do you think you can live until now?" Zhan Chao said coldly, "besides, even several great emperors have fallen. If I sent someone from Zifeng building to hunt down, you will survive as a Yuan emperor and come here to expose my crime?"


    Qin Xuan stared at Zhan Chao with his eyes. This is the smartest place of Zhan Chao. Everyone else died, but he was alive alone. This itself is the best evidence.


    Perhaps Lian Zhanchao didn''t expect that the five imperial figures he sent could not kill even one of the younger generation of the Yuan emperor, and even dared to come alone to expose his crime.


    "You said Zifeng building sent people to hunt you down. How many people did you send and how did you survive?" Huan yuan looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Five first-class emperors with strong territory, as for how I escaped, I can''t tell you the truth." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Five early emperors!" Hearing this, many people present were shocked and trembled. If what this person said was true, it would be too evil to escape from the hands of the five early emperors, which is unimaginable.


    "There is a strong person behind him. Maybe it triggered the soul division of the strong person and helped him escape." Someone said.


    After being reminded by this person, the people suddenly realized that only in this way can the explanation make sense. Otherwise, a Yuan emperor escaped from the hands of the five emperors, which they could not imagine.


    Zhan Chao''s eyes flashed a cold light, which others didn''t know. However, he was very clear in his heart that two of the five people sent out fell directly, and the other three souls were broken. It''s not just to escape!


    "Father." Zhan Feng whispered. Zhan Chao glanced behind him and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. Your master is here today. He can''t turn over much wind and waves."


    Zhan Fengyang nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Indeed, with his master here, everything can be easily solved.


    For a time, the people in the void were talking about who Qin Xuan and Zhan Chao said was true, and the people below were waiting for it. They didn''t know how things would be solved.


    Today is the day of great joy for Zhanfeng. Unexpectedly, someone came to find trouble in Zifeng building, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Feng Yang, is what he said true?" Wan Yalan asked Zhan Fengyang.


    "Of course not. It''s totally nonsense. You don''t have to take it to heart." Zhan Feng said softly, putting his hand on WAN Yalan''s shoulders and looking at her with spoiled eyes.


    "That''s good." Wan Yalan smiled with a charming smile. Since it''s not true, there won''t be a big problem with her grandfather.


    "Brother Zhan." A strong man in Jiuxian palace looked at Zhan Chao and said, "we''ll take this son back. I hope brother Zhan won''t forgive me."


    Zhan Chao looked at Lin and said in a deep voice, "so, do you doubt me?"


    "There''s no doubt, but there''s something strange about this son''s words. It''s difficult for us to make a conclusion for the moment. We need to take him back for strict review. If we find out that the truth has nothing to do with Zifeng building, I will personally hand him over to Zhanchao." Jiuxiangong strongman baoquandao.


    Zhan Chao looks cold. The man''s mouth sounds good, but he''s already doubting him. Otherwise, why take him away?


    "It''s better to leave it to me to take care of this son. I''ll stay out of this matter. In this way, I can explain to you." Luo Shi took the opportunity to open up the way, as long as the boy can be arrested, how to deal with it, has the final say.


    "I didn''t think of anything," he said


    Luo Heng died at the hands of this son. How can that boy live as long as he has a chance?


    "No." A strong man in the snow mountain sword Pavilion categorically refused. He looked at Luo Shi and said faintly: "who in the wind and thunder city doesn''t know that one of your descendants died at his hands. How can we rest assured to give him to you?"


    "I will act impartially when I leave home. Please rest assured." Luoshi hugged Kungfu again and looked very sincere, as if he would really do as he said.


    "It''s better for me to take care of the disillusionment palace." A voice came out, and the magic edge said, "with me, no one can hurt his life."


    With every word, the powerful people from all sides are fighting for the custody of Qin Xuan, and they don''t care about Qin Xuan''s feelings.


    "Don''t argue, I won''t go anywhere."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the crowd''s eyes could not help freezing. Qin Xuan looked coldly at Zhan Chao and said, "I told you before that if the people behind me shot, the Zifeng building would be destroyed in an instant. However, you don''t seem to believe it. Instead, you sent someone to kill me. Aren''t you afraid at all?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Zhan Chao said faintly, without any waves on his face, as if he didn''t agree with Qin Xuan''s words.


    "Very good." Qin Xuan suddenly smiled. He really didn''t repent.


    Zhan Chao suddenly turned around and looked at the quiet and peaceful figure sitting in the first place. He arched his hands and said, "I''m laughing at you. Please preside over justice for today''s matter."


    The voice of Zhan Chao directly attracted everyone''s attention to the figure. People couldn''t help trembling. They even forgot the detached existence, Emperor Wanhua!


    Although there are many imperial figures and several great emperors present, everyone knows very well that the strongest person here is the old man who has never said a word.


    "Grandpa." Wan Yalan stood up and came to the emperor Wanhua.


    Emperor Wanhua looked at the front and slowly swept through many figures in front. He just sat there and revealed a sense of dignity. The whole audience was quiet and silent.


    "Today is my disciple''s wedding day. I came here to witness a beautiful marriage, but the result was not as good as I expected." Emperor Wanhua spoke slowly. His voice was very calm and could not hear a trace of anger. However, it made many people look dignified and set off a storm in their hearts. Those powerful people who were powerful and mysterious just released their aura, which they could not bear.


    Emperor Wanhua turned his eyes and fell on Qin Xuan. He continued: "no matter what forces behind you protect you, you are definitely not qualified to run amok. Besides, your realm is so low that you can destroy your fingers. There are many imperial characters present. When can you be here to be presumptuous?"


    Qin Xuan stared at the emperor Wanhua. His eyes were a little cold and there was no investigation. Relying on his practice years, he judged others with a look down attitude, as if everything he said was correct and could not be questioned by anyone. It was ridiculous!


    "Tell me everything as soon as possible. I can keep your whole body. Otherwise, no wonder I didn''t remind you." Emperor Wanhua looked at Qin Xuan and said that there was no emotion in his voice, as if he were giving orders.


    Zhan Feng raised his mouth with a sneer. Looking at Qin Xuan is like looking at an idiot. Does this guy think that coming here with courage can arouse all forces to deal with Zifeng building?


    It''s naive.


    Now the master speaks in person. He must die.


    "It is not up to you to judge whether I am qualified to run amok." Qin Xuan glanced at Wanhua emperor at will and said softly.


    Since the other party doesn''t give him face at all and ignores his feelings, don''t blame him for being merciless.


    The words fell, and countless eyes solidified in the air.


    Everyone looked at Qin Xuan with a dull look. They could hardly believe their ears. Is this guy crazy? How dare he be so rude to Emperor Wanhua!


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Emperor Wanhua suddenly flashed a terrible edge in his eyes. Then his face returned to calm and said, "for many years, no one has dared to speak to me in such a tone. You are the first!"


    "Well, it seems that I should be honored for it." Qin Xuan lowered his head and chuckled. Then he raised his head and looked at Zhan Feng Yang. His eyes showed a look of disdain: "you say I''m not qualified to be arrogant, but why are you a disciple?"


    Zhan Feng looked cold. Why did he pull it on him again?


    "Feng Yang is my own disciple, and he is the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. Now he is ranked 41st in the list of nine domains. How can you compare with him?" The emperor Wanhua is indifferent to the Tao and shows his talent. Only the Tianjiao cultivated by the divine palace forces can be comparable. What is the person in front of you?


    "Is the temple disciple very strong?" Qin Xuan murmured. Then he looked at Zhan Fengyang and spit out a frivolous voice: "since your master thinks I don''t deserve to be compared with you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Void, suddenly silent.


    "This..." countless people''s hearts are beating, and their eyes are flashing crazy. What this person just said is to challenge Zhan Fengyang?


    Zhan Fengyang was stunned when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, and then his face showed a strange look. This guy, do you want to challenge him?


    This is really, looking for death!


    Do you think you have the right to be presumptuous in front of an unworthy man who has defeated his arrogance? LuoHeng is not worth mentioning in his eyes. He can trample to death with one foot, which is no different from mole ants.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me." The wind blew coldly, and then stepped forward. Suddenly, a terrible vortex storm was born between heaven and earth, sweeping the vast area!

 Chapter 1129

    Countless people looked ahead and stared at the two figures.


    Both of them are so proud. At this moment, facing each other across the air, a terrible wave spreads from them and continues to spread to the surrounding area.


    The wind roared past, and the young man stood up with his hands down. White clothes were better than snow. He looked straight ahead, calm and natural. His whole body seemed to have a gorgeous temperament. His edge was restrained and hidden.


    Confident, frivolous, natural and unrestrained is the impression of Qin Xuan at the moment.


    "How could..." Jianying''s heart trembled violently, and his eyes stared at the figure in front. How could there be two people so similar in the world?


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Fu Yunjing asked.


    "Nothing, just feel like a person." Jianying spoke slowly. The man left a deep impression in his mind. He could not forget it all his life. The young man in front made him feel the same, as if the man was standing in front of him at this time.


    Moreover, their realm was similar, which shocked him even more.


    Is this really his illusion?


    "Like a person?" Fu Yunjing was confused and said in amazement, "what are you talking about?"


    "Watch the battle." Sword wins a way, the vision still stares at Qin Xuan, as long as this person makes a move, he can see whether it is that person.


    "The four levels of the Yuan emperor dared to challenge me. Even the temple disciples were defeated by me. Do you think you are better than the temple disciples?" Zhan Fengyang glanced at the sword winning way.


    "Just try it." Qin Xuan said, his palm stretched forward, and a wisp of wind rules diffused out, wrapped his body and flew directly to the front.


    He is light and elegant like a breeze, and his every move reveals a bit of natural and unrestrained meaning.


    Zhan Fengyang''s eyes flashed across a cold awn, and a terrible momentum erupted on his body. He suddenly blew out a fist, and a huge roar came out. The storm in the void gathered in a crazy place and turned into a terrible fist to blow at Qin Xuan, like the fist of God. The fist contained the power of destruction, and one fist broke the space.


    "Cold ice." Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth.


    As the voice fell, a terrible cold shrouded the world, and the sky was still blue. However, endless flying snow fell and fell on all people, making them feel a cold, as if they had entered the cold winter.


    Endless snowflakes flew wantonly in the void, wrapped up in the fist of God that day, and the terrible cold was released. I saw a layer of frost condensing on the fist. A moment later, it solidified in the air and turned into an ice sculpture.


    "I have some skills!" Zhan Fengyang said in his heart that although he didn''t do his best, his fist was enough to easily wipe out ordinary people in the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, but it was easily broken by this guy. Indeed, he was not an ordinary person.


    The crowd''s eyes also slightly stagnated. Although the young man was arrogant, his strength was undoubtedly strong. I don''t know whether he was on the nine domain list.


    At this time, Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Li Qianqiu and others stared at Qin Xuan and secretly guessed the identity of Qin Xuan. Such a person should not be nameless.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce roar came out. A huge monster appeared behind Zhan Fengyang. His body was across the void. His eyes were very strange and looked coldly at Qin Xuan.


    The eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    If Qin Xuan is killed at this time, there will be no proof of death. No one knows the truth anymore.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the monster. His face was still as indifferent as before, and his heart was moved. The star Vientiane map in his body was running wildly. There were wisps of star brilliance around him, just like the glow of the sun. He seemed to put on a star gauze, adding a bit of ethereal temperament and elusive.


    "Star power!" Jianying''s eyes burst into a pure light. At this moment, the figure in his mind seemed to completely coincide with the figure in front without any difference.


    "Yes, he must have come!" Jianying''s heartbeat fluctuated violently, and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. His breath was stronger than the last time. It seems that he has made great progress in this period of time.


    But with his talent, he can''t progress too fast.


    "Go." Qin Xuan pointed his fingers forward, and a light burst out from between him. Suddenly, an array appeared in the void. There were many complex patterns on the array, and a huge black character appeared in the center. The character seemed to contain a terrible power of the road, which shocked the hearts of the people present and shocked their faces inexplicably.


    This is the Taicang array!


    When Zhan Fengyang saw the huge Cang character, his look suddenly changed. At one glance, he felt that the world around him was spinning and his soul was going to fall into it.


    Qin Xuan lingxu stepped up to urge him, turned into a shadow and directly rushed into the Taicang array. At the same time, the Taicang array burst into a strong light. A terrible suction fell on Zhan Fengyang, and the void twisted. Zhan Fengyang''s face changed sharply, trying to resist the suction. However, the suction was too strong, he couldn''t resist it, and was sucked into the array in the blink of an eye.


    All this happened so fast that many people didn''t react. Zhan Fengyang had been sucked into the Taicang array.


    Including emperor Wanhua, Qin Xuan didn''t expect to release Taicang array to suck Zhanfeng into it.


    "It''s presumptuous!" Emperor Wanhua was finally unable to bear the anger in his heart. His face was blue. He was a dignified emperor and was taken away by a younger generation of emperor yuan under his nose. It was a shame!


    However, what many people want to know at this time is, how can this person have Taicang array?


    Jianying''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. He looked at Zhan Chao''s direction and looked a little gloating. I''m afraid the people in Zifeng building don''t know what kind of existence they have offended.


    Qin devil''s disciples are also what they can provoke?


    "Younger martial brother..." Fu Yunjing looked dull. He turned his head, looked at Jianying and said in a daze: "did you recognize it just now?"


    Jianying smiled faintly and said, "this time I want to see how the purple wind building will end."


    "You deserve it!" Fu Yunjing said in a low voice. Several disciples of the sword Temple behind them also showed wonderful looks and dared to chase him. This time, Zifeng building was absolutely unbearable!


    "Grandpa, is that really a Taicang array?" Wan Yalan''s beautiful eyes stared at the huge array in the void, and there was a sense of anxiety in her tone.


    Emperor Wanhua looked at the Taicang array, then his pupils contracted slightly and said in a deep voice: "if I don''t feel wrong, it''s really the Taicang array, but the Taicang array has disappeared for countless years. I don''t know where the boy got it!"


    Emperor Wanhua has not walked around the mainland for a long time, and even rarely left the thunder palace of the great sun god. He has always been practicing in the divine palace. Therefore, he doesn''t know something about Tianxuan. He didn''t know that the cave of emperor Cang was opened some time ago, and the Taicang array has already fallen into the hands of others.


    But the fact that Prince vantage doesn''t know doesn''t mean no one knows.


    The eyes of some powerful people showed a different color. They heard that the Cang emperor''s cave had been opened and the Cang emperor''s sword and Taicang array had been taken away. Could it be that Taicang array had fallen into the hands of this arrogant young man?


    "This son has Taicang array, which is enough to see the power behind him. Taicang array is as famous as Tianyan chessboard. Maybe he came to Fenglei city to take Tianyan chessboard in order to have both." Someone speaks his mind.


    Some people agree with this statement, but some people oppose it. If the person behind him really wants to take Tianyan chessboard and kill only one person, why should he kill so many people? It''s too much.


    "Grandpa, can you bring Feng Yang out? I''m worried that he has something to do inside." Wan Yalan looked nervously at Wanhua emperor. Although she believed in Zhan Fengyang''s strength, she was not afraid of 10000, just in case. Who knows what will happen inside?


    "I hope you can help me!" Zhan Chao also hugged kungfu. At this time, there was a rare hint of tension on his face. The guy had a too dark array, which gave him an ominous feeling in his heart. He was no longer as calm as before.


    "OK." Emperor Wanhua nodded slightly. He stood up and a strong force came out. He stepped away and walked in the direction of the Taicang array.


    With his strength, although he can''t directly bring Zhan Fengyang out of the array, he can attack the array directly from the outside. At that time, he''s not afraid that the boy won''t let people out.


    Jianying looked at the figure of emperor Wanhua and immediately realized what he wanted to do. He immediately said, "elder, wait a minute!"


    Hearing the sound, Emperor Wanhua paused, looked down, fell on Jianying and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "If you take action against this plan, the consequences may be very serious." Sword wins.


    Emperor Wanhua''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a terrible lightning shot out of his eyes. He looked down at the sword and said word by word: "are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not, but the identity of the person inside is not simple. I hope the elder will think twice." Jianying calmly replied that he just reminded Wanhua emperor and didn''t directly say Qin Xuan''s identity. If Qin Xuan wanted to reveal his identity, he would have said it. Who else dared to take him away at that time?


    As for Qin Xuan''s purpose, he doesn''t know yet.


    "Hum, I''ve been walking in Tianxuan nine regions for many years. I haven''t been afraid of many people. Even if I have good talent, do you think I''ll pay attention to it?" Emperor Wanhua looked indifferent. He stepped into the realm of the great emperor thousands of years ago and his reputation resounded through the nine regions of heaven and Xuan. If he was stunned by a young generation today, what face would he have if it came out?


    "If the elder doesn''t believe it, the younger generation has nothing to say." Jian Ying said faintly. He had already reminded him that it would not be his fault if he cared about it in the future.


    Wan Yalan''s beautiful eyes looked at Jian Ying. The disciple of the sword Temple claimed that the youth was extraordinary. If Grandpa played against the picture, the consequences would be very serious.


    Doesn''t this mean that the young man can''t even afford to offend his grandfather?


    She doesn''t believe it. Grandpa is the elder of the thunder palace of the great sun god. He is detached and respected in the temple. On this day, in Xuanjiu region, no one can frighten his grandpa except saints.

 Chapter 1130

    Emperor Wanhua''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the void ahead. The Taicang array was suspended there, and there was a wave from time to time. He knew that the two people inside were fighting.


    "Now that I''ve decided to do it, naturally I''ve thought about everything, and no one can stop it." Emperor vantage spewed a voice in his mouth. Then the people saw that his palm stretched forward, and a big handprint appeared on the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, just like the palm of a God.


    Looking at the handprint covering the sky, many people were shocked. Are they really going to do it?


    "Broken." The emperor of Wanhua looked solemn, and his palm fell boldly. A ray of the majestic power of the avenue swept rapidly, and the terrible hand print fell. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed, and the sky became dark, as if the end of the day was coming.


    The sound of banging and clicking continued to spread, and the space continued to collapse, as if everything would be destroyed by this palm.


    Looking at the falling of the handprint, many people''s breathing seemed to stagnate. Even many imperial figures still felt extremely depressed and gave birth to the illusion of heaven and earth.


    There is a great gap in each realm of the imperial realm. Even in the same realm, people who understand different forces are still different.


    The Wanhua emperor can be called the almost invincible existence under the sage.


    Sword win''s eyes flashed a terrible edge. The emperor Wanhua really shot. He was really unscrupulous!


    "Boom!" The sky covering handprint fell on the array diagram, which trembled fiercely, and the brilliance emitted from it dimmed a lot in an instant.


    A wave came out, and two figures flew out in the next moment. It was Qin Xuan and Zhan Fengyang.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wanhua emperor coldly. Wanhua emperor appeared here, which has explained everything.


    "Master." Zhan Fengyang looked at wanhuadi and said, but his heart was quite restless. He didn''t expect that the guy had this skill. After he cheated him into the Taicang array, he used the array to deal with him. It was too insidious.


    "Are you okay?" Emperor Wanhua looked at Zhan Fengyang and asked.


    "His disciple is almost shameless, but his means are shameless!" Zhan Fengyang looked at Qin Xuan viciously and said in a cold voice, "you have successfully angered me. Next, you won''t have a chance!"


    Without paying attention to the exhibition, Qin Xuan looked directly at the emperor Wanhua and sneered: "what a temple elder, the great emperor and the struggle between later generations, do you have the face to fight?"


    "You are despicable and use imperial weapons to attack my disciples. Why should I do it?" Emperor Wanhua spoke faintly, as if he had taken it for granted.


    "It''s ridiculous. Your disciple''s accomplishments are two levels higher than mine, but he still uses imperial weapons. You know who took advantage of him." Qin Xuan retorted coldly.


    Emperor Wanhua couldn''t help looking sluggish. He looked at Zhan Fengyang and saw that Zhan Fengyang was embarrassed. In that array, many attacks attacked him at the same time, so he also used imperial weapons.


    "Nevertheless, he had to use the imperial weapon because you attacked him with imperial weapon. It''s not his fault." Emperor Vanuatu''s face remained unchanged. In front of so many people, how could he say that his disciples were wrong? Wouldn''t it be a disguised admission that he had failed to teach?


    Moreover, with the strength of Feng Yang, it would not take much effort to deal with this son. If he hadn''t taken the lead in using imperial weapons, the battle would have ended long ago.


    "You seem to be confident in the strength of your disciples." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and then the conversation turned and said, "if I say I want to fight with him, do you dare to fight?"


    "Battle of life and death?" When the crowd heard this, his face suddenly shook, and his heart couldn''t help accelerating. He wanted to fight with Zhan Fengyang for life and death?


    Just now he made a sneak attack with imperial weapons, but now he dares to put forward a war of life and death. Is he crazy?


    "Originally, he is holding this goal." Jianying and Fu Yunjing''s eyes flashed a light at the same time. He wanted to kill Zhan Fengyang.


    Zhan Fengyang is the core disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god. He has a high status and is also the personal disciple of the emperor Wanhua. Ordinary people can''t move him. Even Qin Xuan can''t kill him without enough reason.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan induced him step by step. First, he angered Zhan Fengyang to fight with him, and then used the Taicang array to deliberately lead the emperor Wanhua to fight. In this way, he had enough reason to propose a life and death war and take Zhan Fengyang''s life.


    Since it is a battle of life and death, no one else can fight, whether it is life or death.


    Everything seemed to be in Qin Xuan''s plan, which was perfect. Even he didn''t hesitate to use Taicang array to bear the palm of emperor Wanhua. Although most of the power of that palm was dissolved by Taicang array, he was connected with Taicang array and must have suffered some injuries.


    He did this only to make the emperor Wanhua have no reason to refuse the war of life and death. It has to be said that with this courage alone, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "This guy is so cruel to himself!" Fu Yunjing was shocked and said that this was the first big match. It was simply a demon.


    "The gap between me and him is getting wider and wider." Jianying smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. It wasn''t long before Qin Xuan broke through the realm again and opened the distance between them again. I''m afraid he can only look up to him in the future.


    The emperor Wanhua and Zhan Fengyang have serious eyes. They don''t understand why Qin Xuan put forward the war of life and death.


    Once there is a battle of life and death, no matter whether it is life or death, no one can intervene. As a famous emperor, King vanuati will not break the rules in front of so many faces.


    Hua Shizhen''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some shock. His heart was trembling. He dared to fight with Zhan Fengyang. It was crazy.


    Not only she, but also Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu and others were shocked and inexplicable. Then they shook their heads one after another. They may not be able to defeat Zhan Fengyang in the same territory, and there is no possibility of crossing the border.


    Kong Yue has personally experienced the power of Zhanfeng.


    "Dare not?" Seeing that emperor Wanhua and Zhan Fengyang didn''t speak, Qin Xuan sarcastically said: "I heard that you are still a member of the nine domain list. You don''t even dare to accept the life and death war of people in the low realm. You deserve to stay above?"


    "The wind is blowing." A soft voice came, and everyone looked stunned. A beautiful shadow came to the front and finally stopped beside Zhan Fengyang. This figure is wan Yalan, the granddaughter of emperor Wanhua.


    Zhan Fengyang looked at her and looked a little stunned. He didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "Feng Yang, I don''t allow anyone to despise and humiliate you so much, and I can''t stand someone''s unreasonable provocation to my grandfather. Go and help me kill him."


    Wan Yalan looked at Zhan Fengyang''s face and said that even if she spoke such indifferent words, she still looked calm and elegant, like a noble princess. It seemed that nothing could make her mood fluctuate.


    Then her beautiful eyes turned and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. A cold look appeared on her pretty face and said, "I don''t care what force you come from and what level of disciple you are, but what you do today is a crime that must be killed."


    Hearing this calm voice, people couldn''t help but tremble. Is this the granddaughter of the emperor? It''s so strong and overbearing that it can break people''s life and death.


    I''m afraid even in the face of the strong emperor, she will be as calm as before. After all, there is a super terrorist standing behind her.


    Wan Yalan knew clearly in her heart that some words were inconvenient for her grandfather to say, so it could only be said by her younger generation.


    "So you fought for him?" Qin Xuan looked at Wan Yalan and didn''t get angry because of her words. After all, this is what he wanted.


    "You can think so. It''s the best gift for you." Wan Yalan said softly and looked at Zhan Feng again: "I believe you, don''t let me down."


    Then she turned and walked back again.


    "Since this is what ya LAN means, then rest assured to fight. I will bear all the consequences." Wan Huadi said that he knew there was a giant behind Qin Xuan, but he didn''t care. What force could be greater than the divine palace?


    "I understand." Zhan Fengyang nodded.


    "Kill him as fast as you can so that no branches will grow next to him." A sound came into Zhan Fengyang''s eardrum, and it was Zhan who transmitted the sound to him.


    He was worried that someone behind Qin Xuan would appear. At that time, he didn''t know how the situation would change. Taking advantage of the fact that emperor Wanhua also expressed his attitude, he directly killed Qin Xuan. Anyway, Emperor Wanhua was responsible for whatever happened.


    Zhan Fengyang nodded calmly, then looked directly at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "before you attacked me with imperial weapons, now, prepare to bear my anger!"


    As the voice fell, he was surrounded by wisps of invisible airflow. A storm bloomed in himself and shrouded the surrounding space. His long hair danced in the wind and his whole body seemed to shine with silver brilliance. Naturally, he showed an extraordinary temperament and unique elegance.


    At the moment, Zhan Fengyang seems to be more outstanding than before, which shocked many people. Is this the real him?


    Looking at the figure in front, Kong Yue looked stiff. He had hidden his strength before. Didn''t he even have the qualification to force him out of all his strength?


    At this moment, his heart suffered a great blow and incomparable disappointment.


    "This war is a battle of life and death. The man challenged Zhan Fengyang with the four levels of the Yuan emperor. Undoubtedly, he despised Zhan Fengyang''s strength. It is reasonable for Zhan Fengyang to use his full strength." Qi Jinge whispered.


    In the direction of the sword temple, Fu Yunjing whispered, "what do you think of his chances of winning."


    Jianying''s eyes coagulated. He naturally knew who he was in Fu Yunjing''s mouth. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "I can''t judge. If Qin Xuan''s cultivation is a higher level, zhanfengyang will undoubtedly lose, but it''s hard to say the difference between the two levels. After all, zhanfengyang is not an ordinary person."


    The sword victory was judged by Murong Guangzhao''s comparison. During the battle of the wild field, Qin Xuan crossed a realm and defeated Murong Guangzhao, and Murong Guangzhao''s talent undoubtedly exceeded Zhan Fengyang.


    If there is only one realm gap, Qin Xuan will win, but the outcome of the two realms is unknown.


    "Now he has ranked thirteen in the nine domain list. If he can win this battle, he will be in the top ten!" Fu Yunjing looks very excited. Rao is in his state of mind. At this time, his heart is also very restless. It sounds very crazy. Since ancient times, no one has stepped into the top 10 of the nine regions list with the three-tier realm of Yuan emperor. I wonder whether he can create miracles today.


    Qin Xuan was ranked 13th in the list of nine domains by Xiang Tiangong with his unique demeanor of ranking first in the wasteland domain. After this ranking came out, all nine domains were shocked.


    In the past, those who ranked in this position were all the top figures in the Yuan emperor realm, but now they are only a person in the four levels of the Yuan emperor realm.


    "Top ten?" When Jianying heard this, a fine light suddenly flashed across his face. He was also shocked and inexplicable in his heart.


    Many incredible things have happened to him. It seems impossible to happen again!

 Chapter 1131

    On the vast void, it suddenly became empty. People of all major forces stepped down from the void one after another, leaving enough space for them to fight.


    This battle is a duel of life and death. Naturally, they also want to see what the outcome of this battle with a wide gap in strength will be.


    Qin Xuan is very confident that he can kill his son.


    "Don''t care about the realm, let go of the battle, everything has me." Emperor Wanhua opened his mouth and said this sentence naturally to Zhan Fengyang. He was worried that Zhan Fengyang would not lose face and would not use all his strength. However, he had taken the responsibility of this matter. No matter what the result was, he could bear it.


    Zhan Fengyang nodded and stepped forward. He saw that between Qin Xuan and him, the space was twisted in a strange way, and dark cracks were torn open. From there, there was an atmosphere of endless destruction, which seemed to devour everything.


    The sharp blades of space cut out from the crack, reflected the cold light, and hanged Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. His hands lifted up, and the earthy yellow light was released from the palm of his hand. Countless earth particles appeared in the void, rotating rapidly, and then gathered together crazily. A divine wall stood in front of him, emitting an ancient, simple and heavy smell like thick soil, which seemed indestructible and indestructible.


    "Bang, bang." Sharp blades were cut on the divine wall. The divine wall trembled and broke, but the sharp blades were also blocked, and then they continued to burst, which shocked the people and made them feel a little incredible. He even blocked it.


    Countless eyes looked at Qin Xuan one after another. At this time, his breath climbed to the fifth level of the Yuan emperor, which was a small level, much stronger than before.


    Many people have sharp eyes. Is this the basis for his challenge?


    "And this one." Emperor Wanhua''s eyes could not help but coagulate. There are many mysteries to forcibly improve the realm, but most of these mysteries are harmful to the body. Once the action time of the mysteries has passed, the body will have a period of fatigue and the strength will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, once the opponent cannot be killed, there is only a dead end.


    The boy has some courage, but is it useful?


    "Wind god Dharma body." Zhan Fengyang spits out a voice in his mouth, and the voice falls. The endless Storm Spirit in the void rushes to his body. A moment later, a boundless figure appears behind Zhan Fengyang, revealing the strong storm rules all over his body, raging in the air like a nine Heavenly God.


    Zhan Fengyang stepped out and overlapped with the figure. His eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, like a pair of storm eyes. When he looked at them, a silver glow bloomed, and a hurricane blew up in the void. The harsh howling kept coming out, which made the eardrums of the crowd vibrate and couldn''t help covering his ears with his hands.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body turned to a bright thunder light, the clouds rolled over the sky, and then a ray of sunlight broke open, the clouds fell down and fell on Qin Xuan. He seemed to be bathed in the light, his breath climbed again, and his whole body was surrounded by a strong momentum. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes suddenly solidified there. This is the thunder body of the great sun god!


    "This..." emperor Wanhua''s face also changed. He almost thought he was wrong, but he was too familiar with that power. How could he be wrong?


    "Grandpa, it''s the great sun god thunder body!" Wan Yalan looked at the figure in the void with consternation on his face. Lei Ti, the great sun god, is a secret skill of the divine palace. It is impossible for non divine palace disciples to practice. How did he get it?


    At this time, the great figures of the major forces were also shocked in their hearts, and their eyes showed a strange look. Although they had not practiced the thunder body of the great sun god, they had heard about it for a long time. Now, this secret skill has been applied to the young man.


    This is really, very interesting


    "It''s strange who this guy is." Cang Yu doubted that he had also gone to many places, but had never seen this person.


    "I don''t know. If this person doesn''t hide his identity, it must be the Tianjiao hidden by a big force. Now he was born and trained." Li Qianqiu said that such characters have appeared before, which is not uncommon.


    "You''re so brave that you dare to steal from my holy palace and don''t spread miracles. You''re really looking for death!" Zhan Chao shouted loudly. His voice trembled in the air like nine days of thunder and contained strong anger. His opponent even used the magic power of the thunder palace of the great sun god to deal with him. How can he not be angry?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear this. He walked forward directly and raised his fist to blast out. The light of the sun and the light of thunder burst out at the same time. I don''t know how terrible the power is. He directly penetrated into the void and showed the wind. He also blew out a punch, as if the roar of a big demon came out, breaking through everything and being unstoppable.


    With a loud bang, Qin Xuan retreated several steps, while Zhan Fengyang remained motionless and stood as steady as a mountain, as if he could not be shaken.


    "Sure enough, Zhan Fengyang is still strong. Isn''t the forty-one list of the nine regions a false name for Lang, but he can also be called a demon. It''s too tenacious to fail in this way." Many people argue that the view of Qin Xuan has changed a little.


    However, in their view, everything Qin Xuan did was just stubborn resistance and dying struggle.


    "Although you secretly learn the secret method of my divine palace, you can release such weak power. It''s almost vulnerable." Zhan Fengyang''s eyes showed a look of disdain: "next, let you know what is the real big sun god thunder body!"


    The voice fell, and the dull thunder came out. Zhan Fengyang was shining with the light of thunder. There were also rays of the sun flowing down on the sky. Zhan Fengyang''s breath was rising and thick, which made people feel as if he was incarnated as a god of war, which was so powerful that it was suffocating.


    An indifferent look shot at Qin Xuan. Zhan Fengyang lowered his head slightly, as if looking down at Qin Xuan, and spit out a proud voice: "next, you will know that the same skill has different powers."


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, Zhan Fengyang''s body shoots out like a flash of lightning and directly blows out a fist, just like a thunder.


    At this time, the sound of dragon singing suddenly came out, and a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. There was a shadow of thunder and magic dragons wrapped around his arm, and layers of dragon scales covered his fist. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    With one blow, the thunder light collided with the shadow of the Twin Dragons. The thunder light turned into endless light spots and flew all over the sky. The shadow of the Twin Dragons trembled and was scattered.


    The two were equally divided on the blow.


    "Different powers?" Qin Xuan spit out a light voice and glanced at Zhan Fengyang at will. Zhan Fengyang looked stiff and extremely ugly.


    This guy didn''t use the big sun god thunder body at this time, but it was stronger than the big sun god thunder body. He was overbearing and arrogant. He was like a real monster. It was definitely a powerful demon family magic power.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent. If he hadn''t only cultivated part of the thunder body of the great sun god, wouldn''t he have only the power just now?


    "You want to die!" Zhan Feng shouted coldly, and his aura surged and roared. He punched out, and the huge virtual shadow behind him also punched out. It contained two rules of storm and space, and directly crossed the void. Suddenly, a destructive momentum rushed to Qin Xuan, trying to destroy him under this will.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan burst out a light of space, and the space around him twisted and circled. His body immediately disappeared in place, and his fist hit the position where he was just now. The void collapsed directly and turned into ruins.


    "Does he know the rules of space?" Many people tremble. When are space rules so common?


    Zhan Fengyang''s face was even more ugly. He failed to win it twice in a row, which was a great shame for him.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan appeared in a space not far away. He glanced at Zhan Feng and said to himself, "it''s time."


    "Buzz." There was a buzzing sound from the void. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became very strange. An evil spirit rushed into the sky and rocked over 90000 miles. Qin Xuan pointed his fingers forward, and the virtual shadows of golden winged rocs refracted out. The golden wings cut the void like a sharp blade. It seemed that everything could not be broken and blew away towards the exhibition wind.


    Zhanfeng Yang''s pupils could not help shrinking. His palm cut down obliquely like a sword, and several lightning lights cut out of the void. At this time, he saw the golden winged ROC coming. The golden wings incited, and the sharp light of his claws shone. They collided with the lightning and made a violent collision sound. People only felt that their hearts trembled and their eardrums seemed to be torn apart.


    Qin Xuan blew out another punch, like a demon God coming to the world. Under this punch, the space shook, and countless Xie Niu virtual shadows rushed out at the same time. They soared from the void and coerced a terrible general trend of heaven and earth to oppress them. When the wind was blowing, he felt a pressure falling on him. He couldn''t help but get a chill in his heart. This force could threaten him.


    Even Kong Yue''s all-out strike failed to give him such a strong sense of crisis. Although his realm is not high, he is even more dangerous than Kong Yue.


    Until now, Zhan Fengyang began to really pay attention to the figure in front of him. If this person is in the same territory with him, he may really be able to threaten him.


    "Crack." A cold sound came out of the mouth of the wind, and the wind god Dharma body shone brightly. It was condensed from the terrible hurricane blades, and swept around with his body as the center.


    The roar of the angry Beast kept coming out. At this time, the virtual shadows of Xie cattle were pierced from the middle, and their bodies turned into countless fragments scattered in the void, as if they were vulnerable!

 Chapter 1132

    Two unique figures stand proudly in the void. One person is filled with the spirit of terror and evil, just like the demon God coming into the world. The other person''s body is integrated with the wind god Dharma body, which is powerful.


    At this moment, they looked at each other across the air, like the eyes of two peerless Tianjiao. Their eyes showed unparalleled pride.


    In the void, a wisp of the idea of killing flows past, which makes this world become much more repressed.


    "Pop..." countless people''s hearts beat wildly and stared at the two figures in the sky. The shock in their hearts was almost unbearable. The arrogant youth could really ignore the gap between the two realms and compete with Zhan Fengyang, which was beyond their imagination.


    Wan Yalan and Emperor Wanhua also felt incredible. Although they didn''t want to believe it, the facts were in front of them at the moment, so they had to admit that the guy did have the strength to resist Zhan Fengyang.


    "Grandpa, can you see the origin of that man?" Wan Yalan looked at Wan Huadi and said.


    "With the power he just released, I can''t judge it for a moment. However, if this son understands the rules of space and the rules of demons, he must be a disciple of demons of great power." Wan Huadi slowly said that as an imperial figure, he naturally disdained to belittle future generations. This is the truth. Even in the thunder palace of the great sun god, in the same realm, no one can be compared with this person.


    Even with this talent, it is not a problem to enter the temple.


    But now, this is obviously impossible. Today, he has committed many crimes and must die.


    "Sure enough, people are more popular than people. Tianxuan nine regions. I don''t know who can compare with him." Jianying couldn''t help but sigh. This guy is a monster.


    Qin Xuan stood in the void, looked at the figure in front and said, "there is no need to be a gap in the artistic conception world. You can release all your strength. If you are in the same realm, you have no qualification to fight with me."


    Qin Xuan''s words are not arrogant. Many people he met in the wild area are extremely talented. Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng, Huang Zhutian and others are not peerless people. They have excellent physique and strong strength, but they are obviously much worse than those people.


    "Arrogance." Zhan Fengyang''s eyes were filled with cold. Naturally, he thought Qin Xuan was provoking him. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the wind god Dharma body went forward with him. At this moment, the vast sky suddenly became extremely gloomy, and the wind was blowing violently. In between, hurricane blades came out and shot at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head, and a powerful earth rule diffused and opened. A bright brilliance erupted on him, like wearing a war armor. At the same time, a strong Zhenyuan rushed to his throat. Then he roared up to the sky, and a series of terrible sound wave forces floated under the strong wind and spread to the endless distance.


    "Bang, Bang..." countless storm blades bombarded Qin Xuan, and the battle armor burst into light. A powerful force flowed all over Qin Xuan''s body to dissolve the force of the storm. However, the sound wave attack, like an invisible sword, pierced into countless people''s eardrums and then penetrated into their souls. Some people with low strength spit blood directly at the mouth and turned pale, The whole body twitched and trembled. I couldn''t bear the power at all.


    Those big people immediately took action and set up a defense light curtain in the surrounding space to isolate the sound wave from entering them. Many people looked much better, but their hearts were still trembling and their faces were frightened. The power just now was so terrible that they almost died directly.


    Zhan Feng Yang''s head also trembled violently. The main object of the sound wave attack was him. He felt that his soul was caught in a spiritual storm. The storm was so terrible that he couldn''t help but give birth to an illusion, as if the soul was being forcibly stripped from the flesh, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, Zhan Fengyang''s face was full of shock, his heart trembled wildly, and his eyes were full of strong puzzlement. How could this guy''s soul power be so strong?


    "Look into my eyes." A voice suddenly came into Zhan Fengyang''s ears. Zhan Fengyang subconsciously turned his head and just looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes. Qin Xuan''s eyes were matchless, like the eyes of a demon God. One eye made people fall into it and couldn''t resist at all.


    In Zhan Fengyang''s mind, countless nine Heavenly God thunder fell down and coerced the momentum of destroying the sky. An unparalleled destructive force came and swept around madly.


    Zhan Fengyang''s body trembled violently, like being hit hard, and he felt as if his head was about to burst. Then, with a puff, a mouthful of blood was sprayed in the air. His momentum fell down in an instant, his body stood unsteadily, and his face was as white as paper.


    "The wind is blowing!" Almost at the same time, several voices sounded at the same time. The faces of Wanhua emperor, Wan Yalan and Zhan Chao changed, and their eyes were very worried.


    "How is this possible?" The charming body of Huashi couldn''t help trembling, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible looks.


    He unexpectedly let Zhan Fengyang get hurt!


    In other directions, Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu and others all flashed a sharp edge between their faces and were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result.


    "Who on earth is this son? He is such a monster!" Many big people spoke one after another, and there was a sense of shock in their tone. Zhan Fengyang ranked 41st in the list of nine domains, but after today, I''m afraid it''s going to fall back.


    In contrast, the sword palace is another scene.


    Jianying and Fu Yunjing''s faces were full of excitement. They held their fists tightly. They witnessed the birth of a miracle with their own eyes!


    After this war, the top ten of the nine domains will welcome the first person in the three-tier realm of the emperor!


    "He really did it!" Jianying''s eyes were very excited. He had guessed this before, but he didn''t hold much hope. He thought it was a tie at most. However, Qin Xuan brought him a great shock and made an amazing move that no one in Tianxuan nine regions could do for countless years.


    Zhan Fengyang raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. There were many meanings in his eyes, such as shame, confusion and anger.


    He was the core disciple of the holy palace. Unexpectedly, he was wounded by crossing the realm.


    "What''s your name?" Zhan Fengyang spits out a voice in his mouth. Until now, he doesn''t know each other''s name.


    "You''ll know." Qin Xuan said faintly, and then Ling Xu stepped up to urge him. His body floated like a ghost and quickly swept away towards the exhibition wind.


    "Be careful when the wind blows!" Zhan Chao warned loudly.


    It''s a sudden war. Suddenly, you wake up!


    "Although your soul power is strong, it''s impossible to kill me." Zhan Fengyang spit out a voice in his mouth. His body doesn''t retreat but advances. Although his soul was attacked just now, his body is still full of Zhenyuan, and his combat effectiveness hasn''t decreased too much. Moreover, with his just experience, he won''t give Qin Xuan the chance to release his soul attack again.


    "It''s just what you think." Qin Xuan said indifferently. His hands were quickly sealed, and the evil spirit was rampant. A terrible demon appeared in the void, including Golden winged ROC, Xie Niu, holy beast Kirin and Xuanwu divine turtle, roaring into the sky... Many monsters roared at the same time, shaking the heaven and earth, just like an army of monsters.


    At this moment, the wind god Dharma body erupted into a bright silver brilliance. Zhanfengyang was bathed in the light. It was an unparalleled beauty. He stepped forward directly, as if fearless. His whole body was surrounded by endless storm air flow, which was extremely sharp. The monsters coming from one end were directly torn apart and could not get close to his body at all.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color and his body crossed the void. The next moment, he came directly in front of Zhan Fengyang and raised his fist to kill him directly. It seemed that a real dragon and tiger roared out, and the mountains and rivers collapsed. Zhan Fengyang and the wind god Dharma body blew out a palm at the same time, penetrating the void, and the breath was violent to the extreme.


    The crackling sound came out, the space shook violently, and the terrible shock force continued to spread. The two fought directly in close combat to attack each other, both of them were extremely strong.


    "This..." the crowd was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They couldn''t believe it was a battle at the level of the Yuan emperor. Moreover, one of them only had the level of the Yuan emperor.


    Wan Yalan finally showed a nervous look on her face, not as calm as at the beginning.


    In fact, from the moment Qin Xuan injured Zhan Fengyang, her heart has been shaken. It seems that the man she has always believed in is not really invincible.


    Not only is she, Zhan Chao is also quite restless in her heart, and her eyes are extremely dignified. This should have been a battle without suspense, but it will evolve to such a degree.


    Above the void, the two figures flickered and moved constantly, and the speed was too fast to be captured by the naked eye. Only the constantly shaking space witnessed the fierce battle at the moment.


    "Boom!" A roaring sound came out, as if something had broken. Countless people looked shocked. They saw cracks emerging on the huge Fengshen Dharma body, which was full of the whole Dharma body, shocking.


    Then, the Dharma body burst open under countless frightened eyes, and a small figure flew out of it and flew away in the distance.


    The figure is naturally spreading.


    But at this time, a wisp of space rules burst out on Qin Xuan''s body. His palm leaned forward and his five fingers bent slightly. Zhan Fengyang''s body suddenly stiffened in mid air, as if it had been fastened by the space. All forces in his body were imprisoned and had no resistance at all.


    "..." countless eyes solidified directly in the air, and their breath stagnated, staring at the scene in the void.


    This picture stunned them for a while.


    Before, they were arrogant and laughed at the exhibition of many Tianjiao. Now they were caught in the air, like mole ants. This change was too big, and they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "What you have done must pay a price after all." An indifferent voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, without emotion.


    "Stop!" The sound of a thunderbolt penetrated the sky. At the same time, there was a strong pressure on Qin Xuan. The person who took the shot was the emperor of Wanhua.


    Qin Xuan snorted stiffly, and his face turned pale for a few minutes. However, it seemed as if nothing had happened. His palm trembled, and a destructive force erupted, quickly destroying Zhanfeng and raising all the vitality in his body.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s palm loosened, and the crowd saw Zhan Fengyang''s body falling into the void powerlessly, but there was no breath anymore.

 Chapter 1133

    Void, silence.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the falling body. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Zhan Fengyang, dead?


    All this happened so fast that they didn''t react. They clearly heard that emperor Wanhua just shouted to stop. They thought it was over.


    However, no, the young man ignored the will of emperor Wanhua and even left no room to directly kill Zhan Fengyang''s life.


    At this time, countless eyes fell on Qin Xuan, full of shocked look. How dare he be so presumptuous?


    Wan Yalan and Hua Shixuan trembled, and their faces suddenly changed. However, Hua Shixuan was shocked, while Wan Yalan was frightened. Both of them could not accept the fact that Zhan Fengyang was killed for a time.


    "Feng Yang..." Zhan Chao''s body was stiff and his eyes looked at the front. His son worshipped the top emperor as his teacher, was also the core disciple of the temple and the best on the nine domains list. How could he die?


    Until now, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a terrible and extreme pressure was suddenly born between heaven and earth. Countless people''s faces suddenly changed. They felt an extremely heavy will fall on them. Suddenly, they raised their heads and looked up at the sky. The figure of emperor Wanhua didn''t know when to appear there, and the breath shrouded the whole space.


    Everyone can clearly feel his anger. The proud disciple was killed in front of himself. We can imagine how he felt in his heart.


    A strong will fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s face turned pale for a moment. He felt that mountains were pressing on his chest, breathing hard, and green veins appeared on his face, revealing the great pain he was suffering. However, his eyes were still indifferent and said sarcastically, "can''t you afford to lose?"


    "Lose?" Emperor Wanhua''s eyes shot a cold light, his palm pressed down, and the pressure soared again. Qin Xuan snorted, and his knees were directly forced to kneel in the air. His body was bent like a bow and arrow, and there was a click sound in his body, which was the sound of broken bones.


    The emperor''s authority is not what he can bear at all.


    However, even so, Qin Xuan still insisted desperately. The light of all kinds of rules shone wildly, and his breath was raging to resist the pressure.


    "If you kill my disciple, I''ll pay for your life." Wanhua emperor''s face was calm. Although he didn''t seem to hear any anger from this voice, everyone could feel how angry he was in his heart. However, when he reached such a state, he had been indifferent to the world, and his emotions would not be easily revealed.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Qin Xuan''s indifferent way.


    "Of course, let the people behind you come out." Emperor Wanhua looked indifferent and said that he naturally knew that there were strong people behind Qin Xuan, so he didn''t kill Qin Xuan directly, just to use Qin Xuan to lead those people out, but kill them again.


    "Come out?" Jianying''s eyes showed a strange look when he heard this. If Qin devil heard this, he didn''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified." Qin Xuan said, then he saw that the lines on his face twisted and changed, and strands of light flowed on his face. A moment later, a sharp and handsome face appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s him!" Hua Shixuan lost her voice. Mei Mou looked at Qin Xuan with a dull look. He wasn''t dead. He was still alive!


    In the direction of the Seven Star hall, Huarong''s eyes showed an incredible look. At that time, he clearly saw that the strong man of the Golden Lion Gate disappeared with this son, and this son was still alive. Did the man of the Golden Lion Gate let him go later?


    In the vast crowd, a middle-aged man''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a look of amazement appeared on his face. Brother Qin?


    This person is Xie Youqing. When he saw Qin Xuan appear, he had some doubts in his heart. Then he suddenly realized something. Finally, there was a hint of enlightenment in his eyes, and his heart suddenly opened up. This is the same person at all, but he has changed his appearance.


    At this time, Jin Hong also recognized Qin Xuan, who was the young man he had sent to hunt down. His face turned pale. A terrible idea flashed through his mind. Zhan Fengyang also sent someone to hunt down this man at that time. He had just died in his hands. Wouldn''t he also take revenge on himself?


    Thinking of this, a ray of fear spread from his heart. It seemed that his body trembled and began to regret his decision at that time.


    Even Zhan Fengyang is not his opponent. It''s easy for him to kill himself.


    "Boom!" Luo Shi looked at the figure in the void, and his look suddenly solidified there. His eyes opened wide, as if he wanted to confirm it again.


    How could it be him?


    Although there was no one at the home of Da Bi Luo in the wasteland, Luo Shi went to watch the final and witnessed the world shaking War I. naturally, he would not forget Qin Xuan''s appearance, but he couldn''t believe it was true. The man who killed Luo Heng was the first of Da Bi in the wasteland and the disciple of Qin devil.


    If this is the case, then the Revenge of falling home will never be avenged. Who dares to provoke the saint''s disciple?


    "It''s him. Why is he here?" The magic edge startled, and his eyes showed a shocking color.


    Huan Chen''s eyes flashed and asked, "master, do you know him?"


    "Not only do I know, but many people present should know." Huan yuan spoke slowly, with a dignified voice and said, "this person is the first person in the wilderness not long ago!"


    "The wasteland is the first!" The magic dust looked shocked suddenly, and then looked at Qin Xuan with great shock. He was the Qin Xuan who was famous in the nine regions?


    The same dialogue also appears among other forces.


    Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu, Li Qianqiu and others all learned the identity of Qin Xuan. They all trembled hard and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The wild area was the first, and even appeared in front of them.


    "It seems that it won''t be easy." A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of a strong man in Jiuxian palace. If it was an ordinary person, Emperor Wanhua would kill him. It was useless even if the forces behind him came to the door, but Qin Xuan was the first in the wasteland, so no one could move him.


    After all, Qin Xuan is standing behind Qin Xuan. The name of Qin devil is Tianxuan. He is definitely a cruel man. If emperor Wanhua moves his disciples, I''m afraid he will directly kill the important people of Lei palace, the great sun god.


    At the moment, Zhanchao and other people in zixianlou don''t look very good. Although they don''t know Qin Xuan''s identity, from the look on other faces, this son''s identity may be more terrible than they expected.


    Emperor Wanhua looked at Qin Xuan. His face seemed still calm, but there was a ripple in his heart. He didn''t find that this son was not his original appearance, which was so strange.


    In fact, using Qin Xuan''s realm to display the magic power of a thousand changing animals can hide from the people in the imperial realm, but it can''t escape the perception of the strong in the imperial realm. Therefore, Qin Xuan asked Fen Lao to set a ban on him. Even the emperor can''t see the slightest difference.


    "Don''t you let go?" Qin Xuan stared at Wan Huadi''s way.


    "Funny, why should I let you go." Emperor Wanhua was indifferent, and his breath was still strong, oppressing Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Elder, I''m afraid I have to let him go." At this time, a voice came out from the crowd, saw the sword win step, looked at the emperor wanhuadi and said, "senior, do you know who he is?"


    Seeing the sword win out, Emperor Wanhua couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "who is he?"


    "Although you haven''t seen him, you must have heard his name." Jianying smiled and said, "he is the first person in the wild area."


    With this remark, Emperor Wanhua''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, and the wasteland was much better than the first person?


    Many people saw Xiang Jian win. No wonder emperor Wanhua wanted to fight against Taicang array before. He came out to stop it. It turned out that he had guessed the identity of Qin Xuan long ago.


    "I heard that Jianying fought with Qin Xuan. It''s normal to be more familiar with Qin Xuan." Kong Yue whispered softly. At first, he thought that Dabi in the wasteland was the competition of some low-level people, and there was nothing to see. Therefore, he didn''t go forward. Unexpectedly, there was such an evil figure, so he regretted his decision at that time.


    Emperor Wanhua turned his eyes, stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "are you Qin Xuan?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s calm reply, Emperor vantage couldn''t help but produce a ripple in his heart. It was true.


    The figure in front of me is Tianjiao, Qin Xuan, who is now famous all over the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    Although he stayed in the temple for a long time to practice, he was not completely unaware of the outside world. He heard that this Dabi was very wonderful, many chaotic physique appeared one after another, and the saints of all major forces showed their edge and were extremely fierce.


    However, the one who finally won the victory was a person in the three levels of the Yuan emperor, and he also had a level of identity. He was the only disciple of the Qin demon Ximen Guyan.


    He glanced at Qin Xuan. At this time, the realm of Qin Xuan was the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. It seems that he has broken through again during this period of time.


    "He is the first in the wild..." Wan Yalan''s face turned white, and his heart seemed to have been hit violently. He had the illusion of suffocation. How could this be possible?


    The wild area ranks first, ranking 13th in the list of nine areas, nearly 30 higher than the exhibition wind.


    "I don''t care what forces you come from and what level of disciple you are, but what you do today is a mortal crime."


    "You can think so. It''s the best gift for you."


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed in her mind. The words she had spoken to Qin Xuan echoed in her ears. Every word pierced her heart like a needle, and she only felt incomparable irony in her heart.


    The wasteland is the first, and even Bai renhan is inferior to him. What level of disciple is this?


    However, she opened her mouth and sentenced him to death, saying it was the best gift to him. Is she qualified?


    Thinking of this, Wan Yalan couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her mouth, like self mockery.


    Even if she was born in a strong background, she would be more proud of her. Even if she was born in a strong background, she would not dare to obey her.


    Until today, she really realized that what she relied on was not worth mentioning in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 1134

    Today is a day of great joy, but it has been completely changed because of one person''s existence.


    Zhan Fengyang, the son of the owner of Zifeng building and the proud disciple of emperor Wanhua, was killed on the spot in front of emperor Wanhua. Who can imagine how powerful and domineering it is?


    However, the man was the first in the wild area, the Qin devil disciple, and the 13th in the list of nine areas.


    This background can be called a complete rolling exhibition, so that even the emperor Wanhua was shocked and it was difficult to deal with the matter for a moment.


    Revenge?


    Qin demon''s disciple, who can move easily? But if you don''t take revenge, so many people see his disciples killed with their own eyes, and they still kill them directly in front of him, ignoring his words. If he doesn''t do anything, what''s his face?


    What made him feel more embarrassed was that Qin Xuan''s talent was so strong that he could kill Zhan Fengyang in the territory of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. This could not be described as genius. It was simply a demon. Even Bai renhan could not do this.


    He finally understood why the faces of those who returned from the wilderness looked like that. It was a shock.


    It must be more intense than the battle just now.


    How can he easily move such a person?


    Wan Yalan raised her head. Her eyes looked a little complicated. She could no longer see the slightest sense of pride on her face. It seemed that she had grown a lot in a moment. She looked at Wanhua Emperor: "Grandpa, how are you going to deal with this?"


    Emperor Wanhua didn''t look at her, but looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice: "you are not only a Qin demon disciple, but also a wild area Dabi. You can be called a generation of arrogant figures. When you have an open mind and a sea of rivers, why are you so cruel and ruthless and have to kill people? Is this the way Qin demon teaches you to be a man?"


    "Cruel and cruel?" Qin Xuan smiled and asked, "so the disciples you taught can do this?"


    "Of course." Prince vantage said, his disciple, he couldn''t know better.


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Wanhua and said, "at first, I came to Fenglei City, but I just wanted to see the wonders of Fenglei city. Later, I heard that there was an auction in Zifeng building, so I entered it in advance to enjoy it. However, your disciple sent several people to chase me and kill me just because I refused to follow him. There was also a figure in the imperial realm. Shouldn''t he kill me?"


    Although Qin Xuan''s voice was calm, everyone trembled when they heard it. It turned out that there had been an old resentment between Zhan Fengyang and Qin Xuan. No wonder Qin Xuan was desperate to kill Zhan Fengyang.


    If it were them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t let go of Zhan Fengyang.


    Refusing to follow him, he sent people to hunt him down, and even sent strong imperialists. Obviously, he wanted to kill people. Of course, he should be killed.


    "Zhan Feng didn''t know the real identity of the person who killed him until he died. It''s really tragic." Li Qianqiu whispered.


    "This is his own fault. If he hadn''t planted the evil cause at the beginning, he wouldn''t have achieved this evil result." Illusory dust opened his mouth lightly, and there was no sense of compassion in his tone. Zhan Fengyang, relying on his status and detachment, did not pay attention to others and acted recklessly, but provoked the existence he couldn''t afford. Being killed was also his fate.


    "Is it true?" Zhan Chao''s face was gloomy and asked a man beside him. He was a confidant around Zhan Fengyang and should know many things.


    Feeling Zhan Chao''s anger, the man bowed his head and said shakily, "young master, he... Did send someone to chase this man!"


    At this time, the waves in his heart were surging. In any case, he could not imagine that the young man in white that day was the first person in the desolate area with the name of zhentianxuan. It was incredible.


    When Zhan Chao heard this, his body trembled violently. Is this God''s will?


    At the moment, in the Golden Lion sect camp, Jin Hong''s face was full of horror. Qin Xuan really came to revenge. What should he do now.


    At this time, he was thinking whether to escape first, but where to go. Qin Xuan must have known what he did. Qin demon was sheltering behind him. If he insisted on killing him, no one could stop him.


    Emperor Wanhua''s face also became unnatural. His proud disciple actually did such things, which really made him lose face.


    It''s natural to kill for life. Although he didn''t succeed in the end, Zhan Fengyang has put it into action and has no room to say. If it''s someone else, he can suppress it by his identity, but it''s Qin devil''s disciple who killed him. Even he can''t do anything.


    "There''s nothing wrong with killing him. However, after I came out of Zifeng building after participating in the auction, I was chased and killed by Zifeng building again, and five early-stage imperial figures wanted to take my life. How is Zifeng building going to repay this account?" Qin Xuan looked at the building owner Zifeng and said coldly.


    The words fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Zhan Chao, especially those powerful ones. They all showed a sharp edge in their eyes, which seemed extremely bad.


    Before, they almost believed what Zhan Chao said and thought Qin Xuan was the murderer. Now they know Qin Xuan''s true identity and know who is lying in their heart.


    With Qin Xuan''s terrorist background, as for this?


    Besides, if Qin Xuan hadn''t been chased and killed many times, Qin Xuan couldn''t have had such a quarrel with Zifeng building, and even killed Zhan Fengyang. Obviously, his heart was extremely angry, which further proved that Zifeng building did something unknown.


    "Bastard, you killed my son, and now you still want to frame my Zifeng building. You are so young and so malicious. Even if you are the first in the wilderness, I will never allow you to deceive the world here!" Zhan Chao shouted coldly, staring at Qin Xuan with both eyes. It seemed that he wanted to kill Qin Xuan on the spot.


    "Frame up?" Qin Xuan sneered: "at this point, you still refuse to admit it?"


    "I don''t know that Fengyang sent someone to chase you. If I know, I will stop him. I admit it''s my fault of Zifeng building. Now, Fengyang has paid a price. However, the subsequent Chase has nothing to do with Zifeng building. Don''t talk about it." Zhan Chao looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said that the Revenge of killing his son was unparalleled, but he must not vent at the moment. The top priority is to put that matter aside.


    Otherwise, not only the Zifeng building will suffer a disaster, but the whole Zixian building will be implicated.


    "Zhan Chao, do you think we are idiots?" The strong man of Jiuxian palace asked coldly, looking indifferent. Obviously, he believed Qin Xuan''s words more.


    "If you have nothing to say, I don''t think so." Zhan Chao said faintly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you listen to me?" The owner of zilei suddenly opened his mouth. He glanced at many figures and continued: "the matter is still under investigation. So far, there is no evidence to indicate that Zifeng building did it. As for what Qin Xiaoyou said just now, maybe he has a subjective misunderstanding about Zifeng building. Therefore, he believes that Zifeng building sent someone to hunt him down. I don''t think it''s credible."


    Many people''s eyes coagulated. Zilei''s words sounded more pertinent. Indeed, there was no evidence that zifenglou did it except Qin Xuan''s testimony.


    Qin Xuan coldly looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help sneering. He thought that as long as he stood up and showed his identity, they would take the initiative to plead guilty. It seems that he thought these people too simple.


    At this time, Emperor Wanhua''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan again and said, "you killed my disciple. Although he was wrong first, he is the core disciple of the divine palace. If he is guilty, it should be dealt with by the divine palace. You follow me to the divine palace to see how the Palace master deals with it."


    Emperor Wanhua knows he can''t deal with Qin Xuan, but that doesn''t mean no one can deal with him. If the palace leader is dissatisfied with this, it''s useless even if Ximen Guyan comes in person.


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Wanhua and guessed his idea in an instant. He wanted to press him with the Lord of the divine palace.


    However, it was just right that he was going to the thunder palace of the great sun god to explain the matter of master Xuantian at the beginning, so he dealt with the two things together.


    Qin Xuan was not too worried about whether the Lord of the divine palace would condemn him.


    As the leader of the divine palace, the whole Tianxuan nine domains are at the peak. The competition among the younger disciples is a small matter for him. Zhan Fengyang is just one of the countless disciples of the great sun god thunder palace.


    Besides, Zhan Fengyang made a mistake first. Even if he wanted to blame him, he could argue on his own merits.


    "I''ll go with you." Qin Xuan said cheerfully, simply.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Emperor Wanhua couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan agreed so easily. Relying on the support of Qin demon behind him, he had no scruples and thought that no one could cure him?


    When he goes to the temple, he will know how ridiculous his ideas are.


    Although Ximen Guyan is gorgeous and a saint, when he comes to the holy palace, he also needs to keep a low profile. After all, those terrorist beings in the holy palace are not vegetarian.


    "But before that, I have a few words to say." Qin Xuan looked at Wan Huadi and said.


    "You said." Wanhuadi jundao.


    Qin Xuan looked at the strong ones of various forces and said, "when things have developed to this stage, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. I''m sure Zifeng building did it. If you don''t believe it, there''s nothing I can do."


    Hearing this, the pupils of the powerful people contracted again. Qin Xuan''s tone was so positive that it didn''t seem to be a lie. Was it really done by Zifeng building?


    "Before leaving, you have to slander others. This is what the first person in the wasteland did. It''s too disappointing!" Zhan Chao said sarcastically, but he was worried. After listening to Qin Xuan''s words, those people were afraid that they would be wary of Zifeng building. It''s hard to say what would happen later.


    Qin Xuan ignored Zhan Chao''s words at all. His eyes turned again and looked at Hua Shizhen standing alone. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Today, she was wearing a phoenix crown and was supposed to be the happiest woman in the world, but she was destroyed by him. It was his fault.


    "I''m sorry, but Zhan Fengyang has hurt him many times. I have to kill him. If you have any complaints or dissatisfaction, I''ll let you deal with it when I come back from the temple." Qin Xuan looked at Hua Shixuan and said frankly that it was his fault. He would take the initiative to bear it without any excuse.

 Chapter 1135

    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that Hua Shizhen was disgusted with the marriage. Now he made such a fuss, which helped her get rid of it.


    "It''s okay. I don''t blame you." Hua Shixuan shook her head, and a smile burst out on her white cheek. The smile seemed to be a little tired, but it came from her heart. Today, too many things happened, which caught her off guard. Fortunately, the final result was good.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the answer. Is it all right?


    "I also want to thank you. Zhan Fengyang is not what I love. This marriage was proposed by my father in order to get married with Zifeng building." Hua Shixuan preached to Qin Xuan.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly knew it in his heart and was a little relieved. It seems that he has fulfilled her.


    Hua Changyuan looked at the scene in front of him, and his face looked extremely ugly. Zhan Fengyang was killed, and the marriage was completely ruined. Everything he had expected before turned into nothing. What''s more hateful is that the enemy is right in front of him, but he can''t revenge. We can imagine how bad his mood is.


    Because of his decision, the other six halls were dissatisfied with him, but because Zhan Fengyang didn''t say much about his identity. Now Zhan Fengyang is dead, and they may have some actions later.


    His elaborate design not only failed to achieve the goal, but also put himself in a dilemma, which was unacceptable to him.


    "Ready?" Emperor Wanhua asked coldly.


    "All right." Qin Xuan nodded and looked at Zhan Chao, but he didn''t say anything. Everything has its own number.


    Zhan Chao''s heart trembled when he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes. He was the great emperor and commanded a temple level force. For the first time, he was in a state of mind due to a Yuan emperor, which was unimaginable before.


    He even had a hunch that he might fall into the hands of his son in the future.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Wanhua glanced at Qin Xuan, then turned and walked away. Qin Xuan stepped forward and followed Wan Yalan behind him.


    Wan Yalan turned to look at Qin Xuan and looked at the handsome face. Her eyes were pure and clear, and her whole body was full of extraordinary meaning. She couldn''t help trembling in her heart, as if she was amazed. Since he was so outstanding, why did she change her appearance before?


    If we do not change, will everything not happen?


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what Wan Yalan was thinking. He always looked straight ahead and didn''t look at her. This made Wan Yalan look a little lost. What a proud guy, he didn''t even want to look at her?


    Emperor Wanhua glanced at the sky, waved his palm, and a dragon chanting sound shook the world came out. Then he saw countless illusory dragon shadows rushing out of the clouds and emitting powerful pressure. He saw a silver dragon thousands of miles across the void, and finally stopped in front of the three of emperor Wanhua.


    They all set foot on the silver dragon. Then the silver dragon roared up to the sky, and a terrible wave burst out, directly breaking through the void and disappearing into countless lines of sight.


    Countless people looked up at the void and looked at the three people who disappeared. There was still some uneasiness in their hearts. Is this the end of the matter?


    Today, too many things have happened, each of which is enough to stir one side, and the person who caused all this is only a descendant of yuanhuangjing, which makes many people feel that their era has passed, and this generation of young descendants has gradually begun to grow up and gradually has the trend to replace them.


    And those young people also have many feelings in their hearts.


    For example, Kong Yue, Qi Jinge, Cang Yu, Li Qianqiu and Huanchen all feel a great pressure at the moment, and their belief in hard cultivation is stronger. If people of the same generation have such evil characters, what qualifications do they have to be proud of?


    "Let''s go back and practice hard." Jianying sighed with a helpless tone., Although he is the Tianjiao of the sword palace, he still feels deeply powerless in the face of figures like Qin Xuan. Only by practicing hard can he ensure that he will not be far exceeded by the latter.


    Fu Yunjing was surprised to see the sword win and vaguely understood what. It seems that his younger martial brother has also been hit.


    Then Jianying, Fu Yunjing and other disciples of the sword Temple left silently without anyone''s attention.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Luohe asked in a low voice in the direction of Luojia.


    "What do you say?" Luo Shi glanced at Luohe and slapped his heart to death. If he hadn''t advocated it without authorization and brought LuoHeng out to experience, how could LuoHeng die?


    Now they can''t even avenge. They can only swallow it.


    Looking at the fury on Luoshi''s face, Luohe couldn''t help but be awed. He shrunk his head bitterly and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Shi said coldly, and then turned away, looking extremely unhappy. The strong men of Luo family also left one after another.


    At the moment, many of the remaining forces are related to the robbery and killing, so none of them left.


    A strong man in the snow mountain sword Pavilion looked at Zhan Chao and said coldly, "in three days, I hope the exhibition owner can give us an explanation. Otherwise, I have to check it myself."


    Zhan Chao showed his sharp eyes and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "You can think so. There are only three days. If there is no result after three days, you will bear the consequences." The strong man of the snow mountain sword Pavilion said coldly, and then took the people of the snow mountain sword Pavilion down the void. Without Qin Xuan''s reminder, he might give Zhan Chao more time to check, but now Zifeng building itself is the biggest suspect, so he can only take extraordinary measures.


    In his opinion, this is the greatest kindness to the Zifeng building. Otherwise, with so many forces here, it is not impossible to break into the Zifeng building to investigate.


    "Jiuxian palace will also come at that time. Three days later, the matter must be settled." A strong voice came out. It was the strong emperor of Jiuxian palace who spoke. Now we must make a statement, so that Zifeng building would not think they were just talking casually.


    "I agree with cangyan mountain!"


    "The same is true of fire refining saints!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Voices came out one after another, and the strong men of all major forces spoke one after another. They will come to Zifeng building again in three days to understand the robbery and killing.


    "Then I''m waiting for you." Zhan Chao stared at the figures in front of him and said in a very cold tone. It seems that these people are determined to investigate the Zifeng building. For today''s plan, they have to let the big building owner out of the mountain.


    Zilei and zihuo also looked dignified. The current situation was extremely unfavorable to them. If Zifeng building was difficult, they could not stand idly by, and there was bound to be a fight at that time.


    Then, figures left the void one after another, and the vast space suddenly became empty.


    Most people returned to Tiandi restaurant, but some did not. For example, Qi Jinge, Kong Yue, Li Qianqiu and other young people left Fenglei city directly.


    They came to Fenglei city this time to challenge Zhan Fengyang. Now that the matter is over, they should go back. As for the matter after three days, those big people will deal with it, which has nothing to do with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the wind and thunder city is at the foot of the thunder palace of the great sun god, the two places are still thousands of miles away. Even for the figures in the imperial realm, it takes several hours to travel back and forth.


    At this time, in the direction of the great sun god thunder palace, a silver dragon galloped through the void like a silver light across the sky, leaving only a faint residual shadow, which dissipated in a moment.


    There are three figures on the silver dragon''s back, which are Qin Xuan, Wanhua emperor and WAN Yalan.


    Emperor Wanhua sat on the head of the silver dragon, while Qin Xuan and WAN Yalan were behind him. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was slightly subtle.


    Although the eyes of emperor Wanhua are closed, his perception has always been on Qin Xuan. He has been observing the younger generation who is now very famous in the nine regions. Soon, there is a ripple in his heart. This son has an extraordinary nature of mind. He can practice at ease in such an environment. It seems that he is not worried that he will make a sudden move. With this alone, he is far better than others in his peers.


    Wan Yalan is also looking at Qin Xuan. Her impression of Qin Xuan is changing little by little. She doesn''t even realize it.


    She didn''t go to watch the wild area Dabi. When she first heard the news that Dabi was won by a person from the third level of the Yuan emperor, she felt extremely incredible. She knew that the evil characters Bai renhan and Chu Feng participated in the Dabi. However, the first place was not one of them, but others. How powerful should that person be?


    She did not expect that the man she loved would die in the hands of that person. At the moment, she was even very close to that person. All this was like a dream, which made her feel a little unreal.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    A dignified voice suddenly came from the front. Qin Xuan heard this and opened his eyes. However, his face was still calm and said slowly, "you dare not kill me."


    You dare not kill me. There is a trace of unparalleled confidence in your calm tone, which also explains why Qin Xuan is sitting here at this time.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Wanhua emperor and WAN Yalan looked changed.


    A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of emperor Wanhua. This was the second time that he was threatened today. Jianying said this to him for the first time. Just now, it was the second time that he was threatened by Qin Xuan.


    He is a dignified monarch. What a powerful existence. He can order countless people to serve him with one word at will. However, he has been threatened twice by the younger generation in a day. How can they have the courage?


    Wan Yalan looks pale and looks at Qin Xuan with a shocked face.


    No matter how strong he is, he will never be her grandfather''s opponent. How dare he say such arrogant words?


    "I have the idea of a teacher. If you do it, you will understand the consequences." Qin Xuan said faintly, "moreover, if you want to fight me, you have already done it in the wind and thunder city just now. Why take me to the thunder palace of the sun god? Don''t you want the palace to cure my sin?"

 Chapter 1136

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. Emperor Wanhua and WAN Yalan were speechless. This guy saw it too thoroughly.


    "Since you know my intention, but you are still willing to follow me to the holy palace. Are you not afraid of the palace leader''s guilt, or do you think Ximen Guyan can save you?" Emperor Wanhua asked.


    "Neither." Qin Xuan shook his head, looked at emperor Wanhua and said, "I have a clear conscience. What''s the fear of seeing the Lord of the divine palace? Besides, I wanted to see the Lord of the divine palace."


    "Evil." There was a voice in the heart of wanhuadi, but his face didn''t change much. He stopped talking and drove the silver dragon forward quickly.


    Soon, the silver dragon crossed a series of mountain peaks. In front of it, there appeared a mountain with a height of tens of thousands of feet, just like a sacred mountain. There seemed to be an infinite bright sun shining down on the sky, covering the whole mountain. It seemed to be bathed in Fairy Light, dazzling, sacred and flawless, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    "In front is the sun moon mountain." Wan Yalan said.


    Qin Xuan looked at her in surprise. Wan Yalan''s face became solemn and solemn. Her beautiful eyes looked piously at the mountains ahead, and her eyes seemed to have some yearning for worship.


    That kind of eyes is not a disguise, but from the bottom of her heart, which naturally shows her awe and respect for the sun moon mountain.


    The thunder palace of the Great Sun God stands on the sun moon mountain.


    The sun moon mountain is as high as 99900 feet. It is said that this mountain was cast by the founder of the thunder palace of the great sun god with the supreme magic power. This height also means that it is as high as 100000 feet. It is to warn the disciples of the temple that even if they practice on the top of the mountain, they should always strive to practice and practice endlessly.


    The thunder palace of the great sun god has inherited countless years and walked out of countless extraordinary figures. Everyone practices on the sun moon mountain and knows the implication. It symbolizes the expectations of the founding palace leader for them and dare not live up to them.


    According to the rules of the thunder palace of the great sun god, people who are not in the temple are not allowed to ride on the sun moon mountain. They need to climb the 99900 feet in person. However, Emperor Wanhua is the elder of the temple and is not bound by this.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon''s chant resounded through the void, and the silver dragon''s body trembled violently. A powerful wave suddenly broke out in his body, and went up abruptly. The speed was several times faster than before, directly across the endless distance.


    The wind roared in his ears, Qin Xuan''s long hair danced and his eardrum trembled. I''m afraid the demon dragon is a monster at the imperial level. It has been suppressing the speed until now.


    Before long, the speed of Yinlong suddenly slowed down. Qin Xuan raised his head and saw magnificent pavilions and palaces appear in his vision. He couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. Is this the thunder palace of the great sun god?


    There are eight divine palace forces in Tianxuan nine regions. He has been to demon wasteland for two or three years, but he hasn''t even been to one. Today, he finally saw the grandeur of the thunder palace of the great sun god. Sure enough, he is not at the same level as other forces. Although he only sees the tip of the iceberg, he has felt a magnificent atmosphere rushing towards him.


    Zifeng building is luxurious and brilliant, but compared with these palaces in front of us, it is like a small Witch to see a great witch.


    Wan Yalan glanced at Qin Xuan quietly. Seeing the shocking color in his eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a trace of pride. Here is where she grew up.


    "Here we are." Wan Huadi said, waving his palm, as if to signal the silver dragon to leave. The silver dragon shook his head, put the three people down on the ground, and then turned into a silver light and ran into the clouds and disappeared.


    "Spectacular." Looking at the many scenes ahead, Qin Xuan was speechless and only deeply shocked.


    With such abundant aura and magnificent buildings, if you practice here, you must practice several times faster.


    The sound of a faint fight came from the front. Qin Xuan looked at it and saw a group of people gathered there. There were two people fighting in the middle. They were both at the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. They were all covered with purple thunder awns and gave off a violent smell. Obviously, they both showed the thunder body of the great sun god.


    Qin Xuan saw at a glance that their strength was equal, and it was difficult to win or lose for a time.


    "The reason why the disciples of the holy palace can be superior to the disciples of other forces is because of their own talents, but more importantly, there is the most superior cultivation environment here. There are so many talents and fierce competition. Only continuous competition can make them feel pressure and practice hard spontaneously. If they are a little slack, they will be surpassed by others." Emperor Wanhua spoke proudly, and his tone also revealed a trace of pride. As an elder of the temple, he was proud of the temple.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded deeply. Since his cultivation, he has made rapid progress. On the one hand, he has obtained many opportunities, and on the other hand, he has met many talented demons. Only by competing with them can he know his shortcomings. Only by constantly improving himself can he be superior to the heroes.


    "Follow me." Wan Huadi spit out a voice in his mouth, and then turned to a direction. Qin Xuan and WAN Yalan followed behind. Qin Xuan didn''t ask where he was going, so he knew when he arrived.


    "I''ve seen all elders."


    Along the way, I met many disciples who greeted emperor Wanhua one after another. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. It seemed that emperor Wanhua had an unusual position in the thunder palace of the great sun god. These disciples all respected him very much.


    Some disciples also noticed the existence of Qin Xuan and looked a little curious. This person looked almost the same age as them. He was brought up by Wanchang himself. Is it his new disciple?


    Their faces could not help but show a depressed look. There was already a show of wind to suppress a group of people in the temple. They were promoted to core disciples not long ago. Now they have another disciple. They must have extraordinary talent. How can they live?


    Although the temple disciples are extremely talented, there are still high and low levels of a group of outstanding people together, which is not very different from ordinary forces.


    Qin Xuan noticed the strange eyes around him. Although there was no change on his face, he was secretly shocked. The holy palace is worthy of being a holy land of practice. These disciples around him look only in their twenties, but almost all have entered the high-level realm of the yuan king. Some have even been promoted to the early Yuan emperor, which shows their strong talent.


    In some ordinary forces, they are enough to be canonized as the son of God, but they are very ordinary in the holy palace. This is the gap between other forces and the holy palace.


    The thunder palace of the great sun god is like this, and it must be the same in the other seven palaces.


    With surprise, Qin Xuan continued to walk forward and enjoy the elegant scenery around him.


    At this time, a burst of bells suddenly floated from a distance, shaking people''s hearts. The heavy bells echoed continuously over the sun moon mountain, as if they had reached a very far place and spread to every corner of the holy palace.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. What does the bell mean?


    After hearing the bell, many disciples flashed a fine light in their eyes, looking as if they were a little excited. Then they rose up in the air and flashed away in the same direction.


    Looking at those figures who left, Qin Xuan was even more curious. When the bell rang, these disciples left at the same time. It was obvious that something unusual had happened.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what the bell meant, but Wanhua emperor and WAN Yalan didn''t know. They saw an incredible look in Wan Yalan''s beautiful eyes and said in a surprised voice: "listen to the direction of the bell, it''s from the broken army cliff!"


    "It''s really a broken army cliff. I don''t know who broke it." Emperor Wanhua nodded and looked in a distant direction.


    "Break the army cliff?" Qin Xuan looked at Wan Yalan and asked, obviously puzzled.


    "There are seven holy places for cultivation in the holy palace, and each holy place has a test. Whenever someone passes the test, a bell will sound in the holy palace. The bell just came from the broken army cliff, which means that a disciple has just broken through the test in the broken army cliff." Wan Yalan explained that there was a trace of excitement in his tone. Breaking the army cliff is known as one of the three most difficult holy places for cultivation. Today, someone broke through. I don''t know which disciple it is.


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. It turned out that there was such a place for cultivation in the holy palace.


    However, he soon figured out that the difference between the holy palace and other forces was that there were more top-level strong and talented disciples, and there was no big difference in others. It was natural that there was a holy land for cultivation.


    Emperor Wanhua looked at Qin Xuan, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Then he said to Wan Yalan, "take him to break the army cliff first, and I''ll report it to the palace master."


    "Take him to break the army cliff?" Wan Yalan''s beautiful eyes were stunned, looked at Qin Xuan, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll take him."


    So emperor Wanhua left them and swept away in another direction alone.


    He asked Wan Yalan to take Qin Xuan to break the military cliff. In fact, it contains profound meaning. The seven holy places of cultivation are all extraordinary. Let Qin Xuan go to watch it. First, he can show the strength of the divine palace. Second, he also wants to suppress the arrogance of the first person in the wilderness. After all, this guy is too crazy. Although he can''t directly attack it, But you can also take this opportunity to punish.


    On the way to the broken army cliff, Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Wan Yalan and asked, "do you hate me in your heart?"


    Wan Yalan heard this and looked at Qin Xuan. She didn''t expect Qin Xuan to ask so directly.


    After a moment of silence, she shook her head, lowered her head and said bitterly, "I don''t know. You killed my beloved man. I should have hated you to the bone, but I also understand your choice. I''m afraid anyone else can''t stand being chased twice."


    Qin Xuan glanced at her in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to think so."


    Before, in Fenglei City, Wan Yalan kept trying to kill him. His tone was arrogant and domineering. He regarded his life like grass mustard. Now, he even said such words to understand him, which made him a little incomprehensible.


    "People always change." Wan Yalan said, as if she thought of something again. Meimou looked at Qin Xuan seriously: "if I have a chance to avenge him, I think I won''t be merciful."


    "Anytime." Qin Xuan smiled faintly, but I''m afraid this day will never come!

 Chapter 1137

    They galloped along the way. The bell sounded not far away, but in fact, the broken army cliff was far away from where they were before. It was just that the bell contained a trace of the power of the road, so it could spread to every corner of the temple across endless distances.


    I don''t know how long later, Wan Yalan slowed down. Looking at the scene in front, he said, "the front is the broken army cliff."


    There was a figure sitting on the cliff, and there was a figure sitting on the cliff.


    "Hoo Hoo!" There was a sound of breaking the air in the air. Obviously, many people came to break the army cliff.


    "In that case, let''s go." Qin Xuan said, and then stepped forward.


    However, Wan Yalan did not move and still stood in place.


    Qin Xuan took a few steps forward, and then he felt an invisible pressure falling on him. The pressure contained a terrible rule of force, which seemed to integrate into the world, everywhere, and rushed frantically towards his body from all directions, which made him feel a heavy meaning in his heart and made it difficult to move forward.


    "How powerful!" Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes flashed a shocked color.


    He knew how strong his body was. Even if he fought against the six levels of the Yuan emperor, it would not have much impact. However, at this time, the pressure on him made him feel as if he was facing a strong person at the peak of the Yuan emperor, which was not an ordinary peak of the emperor, but an emperor figure who understood the rules of great perfection.


    This pressure is not only directed at his body, but also penetrated into his soul. His soul also feels a strong pressure coming. His spirit is a little tired and feels powerless.


    Looking at Qin Xuan still standing there, Wan Yalan''s look immediately stagnated there. It was knowing that there was coercion there that she stopped and didn''t move forward. When Qin Xuan was ready to move forward, she didn''t open her mouth to remind him. She just wanted to see what step he could stick to.


    However, the scene in front of her shocked her again.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty endured the pressure at the peak level, and he didn''t fall down. How strong should his flesh be?


    Some of the disciples who came to see Qin Xuan''s figure couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise. Where is this cruel man? The fourth floor of the Yuan emperor dared to try to break through the military cliff. It''s really not afraid of death!


    At the moment, Qin Xuan didn''t know that it was Wan Yalan who deliberately didn''t remind him and wanted to embarrass him. His face suddenly darkened and turned to leave here.


    Although this pressure can harden the flesh, his state is still too low, but he can only bear it reluctantly, but staying in it for a long time is a great load on the flesh and is of no benefit. If the state is higher, this is a good place to refine the body.


    Qin Xuan walked to Wan Yalan with a black face and said silently, "you''re cruel enough!"


    "Who can''t beat you? I can only use these tricks." Wan Yalan said softly, as if for granted.


    "You..." Qin Xuan looked black. Sure enough, only women and villains are difficult to raise.


    At this time, there were many figures in the void, all with outstanding temperament and unique style, and most of them were in the realm of Yuan emperor, and there were few people in the realm of king.


    "Elder martial brother Yang is worthy of being the most talented person in the imperial realm. Breaking the military cliff is mainly to test the flesh. To break through this level, you need not only to bear the authority of the emperor''s peak, but also to understand the rules of power at the level of great fullness, so as to be compatible with the surrounding heaven and earth. One of the two conditions is indispensable."


    Someone said: "almost all the people who have broken through the military cliff are at the peak level of the imperial realm. Only some people with extremely strong flesh can break through the lower realm. Now elder martial brother Yang has broken the military cliff with the cultivation of the eighth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. It can be seen that he has a strong talent for physical training. Among the core brothers of the imperial realm, I''m afraid no one can compete with him."


    "It''s natural. Elder martial brother Yang ranks 26th in the list of nine domains. Isn''t it a false reputation!" The other smiled. When he looked at the quiet figure on the edge of the cliff, his face couldn''t help showing a look of respect and longing.


    The list of nine domains is the aspiration of all the people in the realm of the emperor. Those who can enter this list have the talent of Tianzong, sweeping countless people of their peers, and the 26th place is very high. There are only 25 people before him.


    How can such extraordinary figures make them feel no respect?


    Moreover, this nine domain list is somewhat different from the past. Some people who rank high in the wild domain Dabi are included in it, which is extremely rare in previous years. Only because the past wild domain Dabi is the competition of the king''s peak, unless someone can break into the imperial territory in the process of Dabi, he will have the opportunity to enter the list, but such a situation is too rare.


    This time, however, it was a battle between the emperor and the state, and the people in Dabi were naturally eligible to be included in the list.


    In this way, there is no doubt that there are fewer positions on the list. Many talented emperors and high-level Tianjiao are excluded from the list and can only enter the list through challenges.


    At present, there are six people in the thunder palace of the great sun god on the list of nine domains. The top are the two core disciples of Yuanhuang''s peak realm, ranking sixth and seventeenth, followed by the figure of the broken army cliff that has just broken through.


    Except for the eighty-seven, the forty-one, the forty-one, and the forty-one, the forty-one, the forty-one, and the forty-one.


    Everyone is the famous existence of the thunder palace of the great sun god. He can be called a man of the moment and has a high voice.


    "Nine domains list 26." Qin Xuan heard the conversation of those disciples in the sky, and his eyes flashed. He remembered that Zhan Fengyang seemed to be on the list.


    Qin Xuan had been practicing on the lonely peak in the days when the nine domain list was issued, and then went directly to Fenglei city. Therefore, he didn''t know what the nine domain list was about, let alone that he himself entered the nine domain list.


    Wan Yalan''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and looked a little dull. If she remembered correctly, this guy is the 13th?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help trembling. This guy was in the fourth level realm of the Yuan emperor, but his ranking in the nine domain list directly exceeded the highest ranking person in the holy palace. It''s incredible. Xiangtian palace made a person in the fourth level realm of the Yuan emperor into the top 20.


    As far as she knows, in addition to the top two in this year''s derby, the rest, no matter how talented they are, are all in the top 20. Twenty is a watershed.


    Moreover, he also defeated Fengyang, and I''m afraid the ranking will rise.


    However, she also began to understand why xiangtiangong arranged this. He crossed two realms and defeated the 41st person, which is enough to prove how strong his combat power is. At least he is in the top 40. In addition, his low realm makes him even more talented. It seems reasonable to be in the top 20.


    Of course, Wan Yalan naturally won''t tell Qin Xuan his ranking in the nine domain list. Wouldn''t he be more proud and laugh at the lack of people in the holy palace?


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the cliff and said, "why is this place called broken army cliff? The name sounds strange."


    "This name has a long history." Wan Yalan looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the seven holy places of cultivation in the holy palace are named after seven of the 14 stars of crape myrtle, and they are arranged according to the pattern of the number of stars of crape myrtle. The seven stars taken are seven killing, breaking the army, greedy wolf, Lian Zhen, crape myrtle, talent and Wuqu."


    Qin Xuan listened quietly without interrupting.


    "Among the seven stars, killing and breaking wolves are mainly three stars, so it is also the most difficult. The seven killing hall is mainly killing, the breaking army cliff is mainly refining the body, and the greedy wolf stream is mainly derived from the divine power. The other four holy places of cultivation also have their own advantages and different emphases." Wan Yalan said with great eloquence.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. It turned out that the name of the broken army cliff came from the broken army star in the crape myrtle star, and the difficulty ranked in the top three of the seven cultivation places. No wonder there was a bell from the broken army cliff, and so many disciples came to watch it.


    "Don''t underestimate these seven holy places of cultivation. Each holy place is of great help to the emperor. Generally speaking, only when you reach the peak state of the emperor can you break through, while some people with higher talents can break through the high-level realm of the Yuan emperor." Wan Yalan showed a yearning look on her face and continued: "any disciple who breaks through the seven holy places is regarded as having been recognized by the divine palace and can get an opportunity to enter the divine skill pavilion to choose divine powers and skills. This opportunity is extremely precious."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded and practiced to a high level. The higher the demand for divine power and skill, the more powerful the divine power attack can break out the terrorist force and give full play to the strength. In addition, understanding the divine power and skill can also help him understand the way of heaven and earth, which is very helpful to breaking the environment.


    "Zhan Fengyang is outstanding in the temple?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, the list of nine domains, as the name suggests, is ranked by nine domains. It must not be easy to be included in this list.


    "You..." Wan Yalan stared angrily at Qin Xuan when he heard the speech. His crisp chest fluctuated up and down. Is this bastard naked showing his pride?


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He looked at the sky and said to himself, "the sky in the divine palace is very good."


    At this time, a powerful force came down from the sky, and several figures appeared in the void. They were a line of middle-aged people with strong breath. They were wearing the same clothes and looked solemn and dignified.


    One of them looked at the figure on the edge of the cliff and said in a loud voice: "core disciple Yang Jingxin crossed the broken army cliff, executed the imperial edict of the penalty hall and entered the magic skill Pavilion once."


    The voice was majestic and loud, and quickly spread under the package of Zhenyuan. It rang through the vast void, and everyone present could hear it very clearly.


    The figure on the edge of the cliff was naturally heard.


    The figure stood up slowly, bowed to the pedestrian and said, "Yang Jingxin thanks the gift of the penalty hall."


    "Penalty hall." Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him, and his face showed a different color. It seemed that these people came from the penalty hall. No wonder their faces were very solemn. At a glance, they could feel the dignity of them.


    "Enter the divine skill Pavilion as soon as possible, which can help you break into the imperial realm as soon as possible." The strong man in the temple of punishment opened his mouth.


    "I understand." Yang Jingxin bowed.


    The strong man in the penalty hall nodded slightly, and then a line of figures did not stay too much. He turned and left directly, and disappeared in the sight of all people while breathing.

 Chapter 1138

    The appearance of the penalty hall made Qin Xuan more curious. How difficult are the seven holy places of cultivation?


    If there is no certain difficulty, the strong of the penalty hall will not personally come to convey orders, which itself represents some things. At least, the penalty hall attaches great importance to the disciples who have broken through the seven holy places.


    "Elder martial brother Yang is coming out!" The eyes of all the people showed an excited look. They all looked at the cliff. They saw a slender and tall figure slowly coming towards the outside. His steps didn''t look fast, but each step seemed to resonate with the surrounding world, which was very wonderful.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure and was surprised. He not only understood the rules of power, but also understood it very deeply. He had reached the point of perfect integration between himself and heaven and earth. He once heard that this was the key to entering the emperor from the emperor. Although he had not reached the peak of the imperial territory, he was qualified to break the emperor.


    Entering the emperor is only a matter of time.


    "Elder martial brother Yang is a very outstanding disciple in the imperial territory. He has high prestige and is respected by many disciples. Moreover, among the disciples in the imperial territory, only two can surpass him, and both of them are above the list of nine regions." Wan Yalan whispered. This sentence was obviously said to Qin Xuan.


    "Awesome." Qin Xuan nodded. Such a person is indeed worthy of respect.


    "As you said, isn''t he stronger than Bai Ren Han?" Qin Xuan suddenly smiled and said that Bai renhan was the son of the thunder palace of the sun god. He should be more outstanding than this person.


    "Bai renhan is the son of God, and his natural talent is undoubtedly strong. There are three sons in the holy palace, namely, the king''s realm, the emperor''s realm and the emperor''s realm. Bai renhan''s son was granted in the king''s realm, but elder martial brother Yang''s realm was still low at that time, so he was not qualified to compete for the son''s throne." Wan Yalan said.


    "So, isn''t there two holy sons in the imperial territory now?" Qin Xuan looked a little strange.


    "Of course not. At that time, the emperor''s son has now entered the emperor. The emperor''s son is only Bai renhan." Wan Yalan said again.


    Qin Xuan nodded clearly. It seems that the son of God does not represent the talent to sweep all the people in the temple, but only represents all the disciples who have exceeded a great realm at a certain stage.


    At this time, a figure came to the disciples, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Elder martial brother Yang." The disciples spoke in unison and looked in awe.


    Yang Jingxin glanced at the disciples and said, "in three days, I will share some understanding of the rules of force on the rostrum. If you are interested, you can listen to it."


    When the voice fell, all the disciples trembled and were very excited. Three days later, they preached on the rostrum!


    The rostrum is the place where the disciples of the temple ask questions. Elders will preach on it at intervals to answer the disciples'' doubts about practice. In addition to the elders, the disciples with high accomplishments can also share their practice experience on the rostrum to help the disciples with low level speed up their practice.


    All the disciples who can preach on the platform are amazing people with extraordinary talents. Otherwise, how can they be qualified to preach on it?


    Moreover, there is one thing in common among the disciples who preach on the platform, that is, they have broken through at least one holy land of cultivation.


    Over time, this has also formed an unwritten rule. Only disciples who have passed the test of the holy land are qualified to preach on the platform, which has become the pursuit of many disciples. Everyone hopes to stand on it and preach one day and enjoy the glory of attention. What a brilliant story.


    Today, Yang Jingxin broke through the broken army cliff and was naturally qualified to talk about Taoism on the Taoist platform.


    There is no limit to the time of preaching on the podium. You can tell the disciples the news at any time.


    "See you on the podium in three days." As the voice fell, Yang Jingxin stepped into the void, passed by the people and left the side of the broken army cliff.


    "On the Taoist platform." Qin Xuan turned to look at the disappeared figure, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "After three days, there must be a lot of people going to listen to the sermon at that time. It seems that they will go to the rostrum to prepare in advance." Many disciples whispered and looked expectant in their eyes. They were obviously ready to listen to the Tao.


    The original intention of the establishment of the platform was to prepare for the elders to preach. However, the level of the elders was too high, and some of the principles they talked about were too ethereal. It was difficult for them to understand for a time. On the contrary, the experience shared by the high-level disciples was very beneficial to them. Therefore, they were extremely excited after hearing the news that Yang Jingxin announced that they would preach on the platform in three days.


    "Where are you going next?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Wan Yalan pondered for a moment and said, "go back to my grandfather''s residence first, and then wait for the summon of the palace master."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded without any objection. He was not familiar with the thunder palace of the great sun god. He''d better be more stable.


    Before long, they left the broken army cliff and went to the residence of emperor Wanhua.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lei Sheng palace is a palace on the top of the sun moon mountain. It is magnificent and magnificent.


    Lei Sheng palace, as its name suggests, is the place where the Lord of Lei palace, the great sun god, lives. It stands on countless palaces, looking down on everything below and having a transcendent position.


    At this time, there is a figure walking outside the Lei Sheng palace, which is too fast to be captured by the naked eye. This figure is an old man, with an introverted breath, wearing a green robe with a sense of super dust. It is the emperor of Wanhua.


    "Wanhua has something to ask the palace master." Emperor Wanhua stopped outside the Lei Sheng palace and spit a sound towards the palace in front.


    The thunder holy palace is the place where the thunder LORD lives. No one is allowed to break in without authorization. Even the elders should abide by this rule, otherwise it will be regarded as disrespect to the thunder Lord and will be punished by the punishment hall.


    After a few moments, a neutral voice floated out of the palace: "Wanhua, come in."


    "Yes." Emperor Wanhua nodded and then stepped into the palace.


    The thunder holy palace is incomparably brilliant. The palace is like a thunder world. Endless purple thunder swims through the space, just like a huge thunder dragon flying. The void is filled with destructive waves, and the roar continues to ring through and shake the whole palace.


    In the central area where the endless thunder gathered, there was a middle-aged man in white clothes with no breath all over. His long black hair was flying in the wind. His straight back looked incomparably majestic, which made people feel awed and even want to kneel down and worship.


    This middle-aged man in white clothes is the current leader of the thunder palace of the great sun god, Lei Qianhong.


    Lei Qianhong''s eyes opened, and there seemed to be a dazzling thunder bloom in his pupils. At this moment, the Thunder Dragon''s body around him suddenly stiffened in the air, as if frozen by some force. Then one Thunder Dragon burst open one after another, turned into light spots in the sky, and finally integrated into his body.


    The vast thunder holy palace became extremely quiet in an instant, as if everything had never happened before.


    Emperor Wanhua came in and looked at the scene that disappeared in an instant. His heart couldn''t help trembling. Is this the ability of a saint?


    He couldn''t help thinking, if he entered the thunder world, would he be able to come out alive?


    At this time, the thunder Lord turned his body, and his deep starlike eyes looked down at the Wanhua emperor and said, "Wanhua, you haven''t been here for a long time. What are you doing today?"


    Every once in a while, the thunder Lord will summon the elders to come to the thunder holy palace for a meeting. In order to understand the cultivation status of the disciples and whether there are excellent disciples, each disciple is promoted to a core disciple. In fact, it is recommended by many elders and finally tested by the thunder Lord himself. This process is extremely rigorous.


    Therefore, the core disciples have a very detached status in the temple and enjoy much more resources and treatment than other disciples.


    "Lei Lord, do you remember Zhan Fengyang?" Emperor Wanhua looked at Lord Lei and asked.


    After hearing this, Lord Lei raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I have some impression that he is your own disciple and was promoted to a core disciple not long ago."


    "It''s this son." Emperor Wanhua nodded, then his face became dignified, and a voice came out of his mouth: "he fell into the wind and thunder city yesterday."


    After this, the thunder Lord''s eyes coagulated. A wisp of edge flickered and fell into the wind and thunder city?


    As far as he knows, the power behind Zhan Fengyang is in Fenglei city. In addition, he is the core disciple of the temple. Who dares to touch him?


    "What happened? Make it clear." Lei Zhudao''s tone also became a bit serious. Obviously, he paid some attention to this matter. Although Zhan Fengyang is only a descendant, he is a core disciple of the temple after all, and has also entered the list of nine domains. It will not be a problem to enter the realm of the emperor in the future. He even has the opportunity to attack the realm of the great emperor. This is a great loss for the temple. How can he not care.


    Moreover, Wanhua personally came to Lei Shenggong to tell him about it, which means that Wanhua can''t even deal with it. It can be seen that it''s not simple.


    "This matter was caused by Feng Yang''s momentary mistake. The person who killed him was the first person in Dabi in the wasteland. Qin Xuan, the disciple of Ximen Guyan, passed it on to him!" The emperor Wanhua opened his mouth and looked at the thunder Lord in the void.


    When Lei Lord heard Qin Xuan''s words, his eyes flashed a different color. Is it him?


    He was deeply impressed by Qin Xuan. He personally went to watch the final of the wild field competition that day. Qin Xuan''s performance was in his eyes. He was indeed a generation of arrogant, amazing talent, extraordinary talent, and an extremely special ability. He couldn''t even see through several palace leaders for a while. Since then, he remembered this man, It is expected that he will become the peak figure of the generation of Tianxuan jiuyu in the future.


    Not only is he, Xiang Tiangong ranked him 13th in the list of nine domains, but also it can be seen that old man Tianji attaches great importance to him.


    It''s just that Qin Xuan just broke through the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor during the wild field competition. If he remembers correctly, Zhan Fengyang is already the peak realm of the six-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. There is a great difference in their strength. How can Zhan Fengyang fall?


    That''s strange.

 Chapter 1139

    It seems that he guessed the doubt in Lei Qianhong''s heart, and WAN Huadi said, "I was also present in this war. Everything was seen with my own eyes, and there can be no mistake."


    It is extremely rare that the four floors of the Yuan emperor''s territory cross two borders and kill the six floors of the Yuan emperor. Moreover, the person on the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor is still the core disciple of the holy palace and a genius ranking at the top of the nine domains list. This sounds like a fantasy. No one will think it''s true.


    Lei Qianhong stared at Wanhua emperor. Wanhua would not joke about it. Since he said so, it must be true.


    "You just said that it was Zhan Fengyang''s fault?" Lei Qianhong asked again, "what did he do?"


    "It''s also strange that I was careless in discipline, which made him arrogant. I sent people to assassinate Qin Xuan twice. Moreover, there were imperial figures among the people sent out twice, but Qin Xuan succeeded in surviving in the end. Yesterday was the day of Feng Yang''s wedding. Qin Xuan suddenly came and fought a decisive battle with him." Wanhua emperor slowly opened his mouth and sighed, "I didn''t expect him to have the ability to kill Fengyang in advance. Otherwise, I will never let this competition happen."


    "Assassination!" A sharp color flashed in Lei Qianhong''s eyes, which seemed a little unhappy. As the core disciple of the temple, he sent someone to assassinate a person whose level was lower than his own. The news was undoubtedly discrediting the temple.


    Moreover, he also sent imperial figures, which clearly wanted to kill people. It was really time to kill.


    "Why assassinate Qin Xuan?" Lei Qianhong asked again. He didn''t understand the deep hatred between Zhan Fengyang and Qin Xuan, so that he had to do so hard.


    "This..." emperor Wanhua looked slightly sluggish, hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: "according to Qin Xuan, the first time was that Feng Yang wanted Qin Xuan to follow him. Qin Xuan refused, so he sent someone to assassinate. As for the second time, I don''t know the specific reason."


    After listening to the words of emperor Wanhua, Lei Qianhong knew clearly in his heart and probably knew the context of the matter. It must be that Qin Xuan''s refusal violated Zhan Fengyang''s pride. He was unhappy for a moment, so he sent someone to assassinate him.


    In Zhan Fengyang''s view, it was just a trivial matter. However, he did not expect that the person he wanted to assassinate was far more powerful than he thought, which led to the disaster later.


    The world of martial arts respects martial arts and kills people to pay for their lives. It seems that Zhan Fengyang is really wrong. Qin Xuan is just revenge.


    "Lord Lei, although this is Fengyang''s fault, no matter what his guilt is, it should be handled by the divine palace. No one else can intervene. However, Qin Xuan killed him without authorization. Even though I told him to stop at that time, he still ignored it. This is undoubtedly contempt for the majesty of the divine palace." Wanhuadi jundao.


    Lord Lei glanced at emperor Wanhua. How smart he was. Naturally, he saw through the thoughts in emperor Wanhua''s heart at a glance. He was avenging his disciples.


    "I know about it." The thunder Lord nodded and said, "go back first."


    "Now Qin Xuan has come with me to the holy palace. Do you want to bring him to see you?" Wanhuadi asked.


    "Is he in the temple now?" Lord Lei''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. This guy killed his disciples in the temple and dared to come here?


    "Yes, with my granddaughter Yalan." Emperor Wanhua nodded.


    "You forced him to come?" Lord Lei raised his eyebrows.


    "He came voluntarily. I didn''t force him." Emperor Wanhua shook his head and said, "although I am angry, I still have to worry about the people behind him."


    Lei Qianhong''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He naturally knew who was behind him in the mouth of emperor wanhuadi, but he didn''t take it to heart. Ximen Guyan was still a descendant in his eyes and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of him.


    "Since he is in the temple, let him stay a few more days." Lei Qianhong waved his hand, but he didn''t mention letting Qin Xuan come to see him.


    Wanhua emperor looked up at Lei Qianhong, but saw that Lei Qianhong had closed his eyes and obviously didn''t want to talk about it again. Wanhua emperor had to hug his fist and say, "then I''ll leave first."


    After that, he turned and left the thunder holy palace.


    After emperor Wanhua left the palace, Lei Qianhong opened his eyes again. An unfathomable meaning flashed in the depths of his eyes and murmured, "is it possible that he is the person who predicted the secret of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Emperor Wanhua returned to his place of residence, Qin Xuan soon found him.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Emperor Wanhua were in a temple. There were only two of them in the temple, which seemed a little empty.


    "Elder, have you seen the palace master?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "Naturally." "You don''t seem to be worried about your situation at all," said the emperor


    "What''s the use of worrying? Since I''m here, my life is in the hands of others. It''s better to wait for the palace master." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his tone seemed very calm, as if he looked very open.


    Emperor Wanhua took a deep look at Qin Xuan when he heard this. A moment later, a voice came out of his mouth: "you are really different from ordinary people."


    "Then I''ll be an elder. I''m praising me." Qin Xuan said with a smile: "however, after I came to the temple, I did see a lot, and it was a worthwhile trip."


    "Hum, you are very natural and unrestrained!" Prince vantage gave a cold drink in his heart, and there was a faint release of pressure on him. He wanted to suppress the bastard on the spot.


    However, at the thought of the Qin devil behind Qin Xuan and the unclear attitude of Lei Lord, he gave up the idea and had better wait a few more days.


    "Don''t walk around these days and wait for the thunder Lord to call." The emperor of Wanhua left a cold voice, and then brushed away, leaving only Qin Xuan standing in place.


    Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. He looked at the person who killed his disciple standing in front of him but couldn''t do it. I''m afraid it''s not very good!


    After that, Qin Xuanxuan stayed in the temple of emperor Wanhua, practiced at ease and left everything behind. However, outside the temple, it caused a sensation.


    The source of this sensation is naturally due to the sermon on the rostrum three days later.


    The bell of the broken army Cliff spread throughout the temple. Before long, almost all the disciples of the temple knew that Yang Jingxin had passed the test of the broken army cliff, and the elder of the penalty hall came to the broken army cliff personally to convey the order to allow him to enter the divine skill Pavilion.


    It is very difficult to break the army cliff. Only Qisha hall and greedy wolf stream can match it. Therefore, few people have broken the army cliff in recent years. Every time someone breaks through it, it will set off a wave in the temple.


    What''s more shocking is that Yang Jingxin broke through the army breaking cliff with the posture of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, which strongly proved his extraordinary talent of body refining, which undoubtedly made this wave stronger and swept the whole temple in a very short time.


    For this reason, many disciples are looking forward to the discussion platform in three days, which will be very wonderful.


    Unknowingly, the three days passed in the waiting of countless people. When this day came, countless disciples walked out of one temple after another and flashed away in the direction of the rostrum. The scene was extremely vast and spectacular.


    In the imperial palace of emperor Wanhua, Qin Xuan stood with Wan Yalan at this time. Qin Xuan said, "take me to the rostrum."


    "You''re not a disciple of the temple. What are you doing on the Taoist platform?" Wan Yalan retorted, obviously reluctant.


    "I don''t think the temple stipulates that non Temple disciples are not allowed to go to the rostrum. Besides, I just listen to the Tao and can''t do anything. It''s not OK?" Qin Xuan said in silence, "in a word, with or without?"


    "No." Wan Yalan said directly that he would take it as soon as he asked. Isn''t he ashamed and not his servant.


    "That''s what you said." Qin Xuan nodded, then turned and walked outside the palace: "it''s been three days since I came to the divine palace. I haven''t gone out yet. I''m just wandering around today."


    She thought she could stop herself from going to the rostrum without her?


    It''s too belittling of him.


    Since Yang Jingxin said that he would preach today, many disciples must go to the rostrum. He just needs to follow the direction of the crowd to find it. Why is it difficult.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s head not turning back, Wan Yalan''s face stagnated and he was a little angry. This shameless guy really dared to go out and didn''t pay attention to Grandpa''s words?


    "Stop!" Wan Yalan Jiao drank, Qin Xuan paused, turned back and said with a smile, "have you changed your mind?"


    "Well thought." Wan Yalan snorted: "Grandpa said that you can only stay here these days and can''t go out and walk at will."


    "He did say that." Qin Xuan looked at her with a smile and said, "but he''s not here at this time. Do you think you can stop me?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s shameless words, Wan Yalan was angry again, her face turned purple, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes stared at Qin Xuan, revealing her inner anger at this time.


    This bastard, can he do whatever he wants with his strength?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan continued to walk outside and waved to Wan Yalan behind him.


    "I''ll see what you can do!" Wan Yalan''s silver teeth clenched and then quickly chased out. Qin Xuan naturally noticed that Wan Yalan followed, but didn''t look back. He just raised a successful smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s still too tender!


    The Taoist platform is very large. There are nine dragon columns around it, which are lifelike and direct to the sky. At a glance, it looks like nine divine dragons guarding its surroundings, like the stars and the moon.


    In the central area of Kowloon, a circular high platform rises from the ground, hundreds of feet high. Standing on it, you can have a panoramic view of the scene below. That is the platform of discourse.


    At this time, there are many disciples gathered beside the nine dragon columns on the Taoist platform. They are all disciples of the imperial realm. There are few disciples of the imperial realm and the king realm. Yang Jingxin is a figure of the imperial realm. Naturally, the disciples of the imperial realm will not listen to the Tao. The realm of the disciples of the king realm is too low, and their understanding of the rules is not strong enough. Listening to the Tao is not helpful for them.


    Although the sermon hasn''t started yet, I can feel the warm atmosphere.


    However, no one knows that outside the sun moon mountain, there is a line of young people with extraordinary clothes and temperament who are rushing towards the divine palace. Everyone''s breath is extremely strong. They can feel their extraordinary at a glance.

 Chapter 1140

    Everyone felt light, and the whole person became refreshed. There was a faint color of excitement in their eyes. Although they only realized it for a short time, they felt that they had a deeper understanding of the rules.


    Then Yang Jing looked at the young man in black and said, "senior brother Shan."


    Shan Qiong looked up at Yang Jingxin and said, "don''t worry about me. What you say about yourself is that I''m waiting here."


    "Wait for someone?" Hearing this, many faces showed a look of doubt. It turned out that elder martial brother Shan came to the rostrum not to listen to the Tao, but to wait for others. Who is it that elder martial brother Shan needs to wait here in person?


    Yang Jingxin''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He guessed something and didn''t say anything more. He looked at the vast crowd below and asked, "who can tell me where the rules come from?"


    The words fell, and the space was suddenly silent.


    The disciples looked at each other with a slightly strange look on their faces. Elder martial brother Yang''s question is too simple. The rules are naturally born from heaven and earth and hidden in all things. It is a well-known thing that martial artists can use the rules for their own use when they feel the rules.


    "No one knows?" Yang Jingxin asked again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and Yang Jingxin asked this question twice in a row. Obviously, this question is not as simple as ordinary people understand.


    "Heaven and earth are brewing." Someone finally replied.


    "How on earth is that brewed out?" Yang asked that the sky''s eyes fell on the disciple and asked.


    The disciple''s expression suddenly froze, but he couldn''t answer. How did he come into being?


    The venue became extremely quiet again, and no one could answer this question.


    Wan Yalan also didn''t have any ideas. She couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan beside her. Seeing Qin Xuan''s thoughtful look on her face, she couldn''t help asking, "have you come up with the answer?"


    "Everyone understands the rules in different directions and gets different answers." Qin Xuan said: "if you have to say an answer, I think it should be born from the heart."


    "Born from the heart?" Wan Yalan murmured. The answer was too strange!


    Wan Yalan and Qin Xuan stand on the edge of the crowd. Their dialogue has not been heard by too many people. At the moment, others are thinking hard. How does heaven and earth brew rules?


    Seeing that no one below could answer this question, Yang Jing flashed a trace of disappointment in his heart and said, "rules are born from the heart."


    "Born from the heart?" The disciples'' eyes flashed a light, and their hearts and heads seemed to be touched. They were born from their hearts. It seemed that it was true.


    Wan Yalan heard Yang Jingxin''s words, and meimou suddenly solidified there, as if it were incredible.


    Unexpectedly, he was really right.


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm. It seemed that Yang Jingxin deliberately asked that question. He wanted to break the limited thinking of the disciples on the rules, and start from his heart to understand, rather than blindly understand the world.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, how can rules come from your heart?" One disciple asked.


    Yang Jingxin glanced at the disciple and said, "well asked, what I said is born from the heart does not mean that the rules are really born from the heart, but wants to tell you how the heart views the rules, so what rules you perceive."


    "That''s it." Yang Jingxin stretched out his palm in the direction of an ancient tree. A tree leaf fell off and shot out like a sharp arrow. He continued: "if I imagine that the rules of power contained in this leaf can break mountains and rocks, then he has such power."


    When the voice fell, his palm turned at will, and a regular force filled the air. The leaves seemed to become extremely heavy in an instant, throwing down with thousands of Jun''s strength.


    A bang came out, and the leaves were inserted straight into the ground, making everyone''s eyes shine with a sharp edge and heart tremble. Just a leaf also has such a powerful power. Is this the horror of the great fullness rule?

 Chapter 1141

    Yang Jingxin looked at the crowd again and said, "you have seen it just now, but as we all know, a leaf itself does not have such power, but I have applied the rules of force on it. For other things, it is still the same. We are all understanding the rules. Why do some people understand the rules so quickly, while others make slow progress and never get to the point?"


    The vast space was silent, and the needle dropping could be heard. All the disciples looked at Yang Jingxin attentively and listened quietly for fear of missing a trace of detail.


    What follows is exactly what many people want to hear.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a different view of the rules." Yang Jingxin said slowly, "I once thought like you that the rules exist between heaven and earth, so I feel the changes of heaven and earth every day. Although I have some understanding, when I reach Dacheng, it is difficult to make progress and reach the bottleneck."


    "Later, I no longer realized from heaven and earth, but began to care about everything around me. A flower, a tree, a grass and a tree actually contain the power of rules. Finally, the rules entered the realm of great perfection."


    Yang Jingxin continued: "people''s imagination is infinite. As long as they can imagine, they will be able to do it. Of course, I don''t mean to let you imagine out of thin air. If you don''t reach a certain level of rules, it''s better to feel from heaven and earth."


    Qin Xuan heard Yang Jingxin''s words and nodded deeply. It can be seen that Yang Jingxin has a deep understanding of the rules. This understanding also applies to other rules. If he still wants to understand other rules, he will not be as slow as before, and can step into the great circle in a very short time.


    "Today, I will stop here." Yang Jing said, "do you have any other doubts?"


    "Elder martial brother Yang, what kind of state is the Da Yuan man rule?" Some disciples are curious.


    "Only the meaning will be unspeakable." Yang Jingxin replied, and then he looked at the man. The man immediately felt a strong pressure coming down, as if pressed by a mountain. His chest was almost out of breath. After a few seconds, the pressure disappeared. Yang Jingxin said, "do you know now?"


    The disciple burst out a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, arched his hands at Yang Jingxin and said, "thank you for your advice, senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I''ve been staying in the Xiaocheng rule for a long time, and I''ve never been able to enter the Dacheng rule. Do you have any tips?" Someone asked again.


    "Practice is personal. If you do what I said before, you will get something." Yang Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More disciples asked questions one after another, all related to the rules. Yang Jingxin gave answers to every question as much as possible. Even if he couldn''t give an answer, he would put forward suggestions.


    "What day is it today? Is the sun god thunder palace so busy?" Suddenly, a heroic laughter came, which seemed to penetrate the endless space and came from a distance.

 Chapter 1142

    The laughter fell, and countless people looked puzzled. Who said this?


    So arrogant.


    Although there were no extreme remarks in this speech, there was a trace of pride in the tone, as if there were not too many scruples. This is the thunder palace of the great sun god, the top force in the nine regions of heaven and Xuan. Who dares to be so presumptuous here?


    "Here we are." Shan Qiong, who had been silent for a long time, opened her eyes and stood up from the Dragon pole. She looked at the direction of the void as if she were waiting for someone.


    Many disciples showed their sharpness when they saw this scene. It turned out that senior brother Shan and others had arrived. It seems that the man''s origin is not small.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the direction. He was also curious about who dared to make such publicity in the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    Soon, there was a strong breath in the distance, and a line of young people appeared in the sight of everyone. The disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god stared at those people, and their faces gradually became dignified. These people had extraordinary temperament, and there was no weak cultivation.


    The lowest people are the six levels of the Yuan emperor.


    Yang Jingxin looked at those people. There was a faint sense of war in his eyes. Naturally, he knew what these people were doing.


    "Brother Shan, you''re all right." The head of the youth said, the man''s posture is very natural and unrestrained, standing with his hands behind his back, just like a handsome childe, with a smile on his mouth, giving people a kind and gentle meaning.


    "Situ Yushan." Shan Qiong looked at the man and said slowly, "I haven''t seen him for many years since the first World War."


    "Situ Yushan!"


    "Is this situ Yushan?" In an instant, a voice of surprise came out, and the tone revealed the meaning of shock. For a time, countless eyes focused on the gentle youth, and their hearts trembled wildly.


    For many people, this name is as thunderous as thunder. The disciples of the Yuan emperor''s realm have the most profound memory of the name of situ Yushan, and even some disciples of the king''s realm have heard of this name.


    This is the existence that the nine domain list really stands at the peak.


    Many people suddenly realized that situ Yushan appeared here at the moment, so the origin of those people behind him was clear. No wonder he dared to be so presumptuous in the holy palace.


    Qin Xuan stared at situ Yushan and looked a little confused. He had never heard of the name.


    "Don''t you know situ Yushan?" Seeing Qin Xuan didn''t respond much, Wan Yalan said something speechless. Doesn''t this guy know anyone?


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head. All he knew was the figures of his peers. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was far above him, and he had never been in touch with him.


    "Situ Yushan, once one of the three holy sons of Sanqing fairy palace, has now reached the peak of the imperial realm." Wan Yalan''s eyes took a ray of amazing color and added: "moreover, he is also a figure on the list of nine domains, ranking eighth."


    "Nine domain list, eighth!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color when he heard the speech. It turned out that it was the arrival of the top ten people in the nine domain list. No wonder these disciples changed color when they heard the name of situ Yu mountain. This seemed very normal. The nine domain list was regarded as a belief by countless people. It can be imagined how high the top ten people are.


    What is he doing, Gong Lei?


    Shan Qiong looked away and looked at the figures behind situ Yushan. A ray of edge flashed in her eyes and said, "it seems that you came here not only for competition."


    There are several figures behind situ Yushan who he has seen before. Now they are all prominent figures in the imperial realm of Sanqing fairy palace, and they rank in the list of nine regions.


    This made him a little wary. The other party is not good at coming, and it may not be as simple as he expected.


    Situ Yushan glanced around and seemed to be searching for someone. Then he looked at Shan Qiong and said, "where is Gu Changfeng? Where is he? Let him come out to see me."


    After this remark, the faces of the disciples below changed again. Situ Yushan was so arrogant that he asked elder martial brother Gu to see him. He didn''t pay attention to the temple at all.


    At this moment, all the disciples looked at those figures in the void with hostility. Obviously, they also felt the sharpness and kindness of the people from Sanqing fairy palace. They didn''t come to visit at all, but to provoke.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is the first person under the divine palace emperor and the seventh in the list of nine domains." Wan Yalan whispered.


    Qin Xuan seemed calm this time. There was no big fluctuation on his face. Situ Yushan ranked sixth. He directly asked Gu Changfeng to see him, which means that Gu Changfeng must exist at the same level as him. Otherwise, how could he be qualified to let situ Yushan ask for advice in person?


    Hearing this, Shan Qiong''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Situ Yushan played very well. Knowing that elder martial brother Gu was busy destroying the environment and had no time to fight with him, she took this opportunity to challenge him, but pretended to know nothing. It was shameless.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I think you should know what he is doing." Shan Qiong spoke faintly.


    "Oh?" Situ Yushan raised his eyebrows and asked, "what is he doing?"


    "Situ Yushan, don''t go too far!" Shan Qiong''s tone suddenly became very cold. She stared at situ Yushan and said, "if elder martial brother Gu is here, do you dare to be as presumptuous as just now?"


    The smile on situ Yushan''s face suddenly disappeared and became a little indifferent. He said, "didn''t you act recklessly in front of me, or do you think you are qualified to do so?"


    "I advise you not to forget your identity and let Gu Changfeng come out to see me." Situ Yushan said indifferently, "I made an appointment with him a few years ago, and I''ll keep it today."


    Shan Qiong''s eyes were very cold. He knew that he was there at that time. Not long ago, elder martial brother Gu was going to close the door and break the emperor''s territory, so he asked him to beware of situ Yushan coming to challenge. At that time, it was likely to embarrass the holy palace. He didn''t believe it at that time and thought that situ Yushan wouldn''t do such things.


    Later, he got some news that situ Yushan went down Sanqing mountain, and he guessed that he had come to perform the contract.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is in seclusion. You should fulfill the contract. It''s not too late for him to leave." Shan Qiong looked at situ Yushan and said, "unless you dare not fight him head-on."


    Situ Yushan frowned slightly. When he fought with Gu Changfeng, he regretted losing to Gu Changfeng. This matter has always been a knot in his heart. He wanted to fight with Gu Changfeng again. However, the master told him that the great sun god thunder palace had targeted the fairy palace many times before, so he had to take this opportunity to perform the contract and save his face.


    "You mean, when will he leave the customs before I can challenge him?" Situ Yushan sneered and said, "then his face is too big for Gu Changfeng. When I was situ Yushan, I needed to wait for him all the time?"


    Situ Yushan''s words fell, and the whole audience was silent, incomparably quiet.

 Chapter 1143

    He situ Yushan, one of the three saints in Sanqing fairy palace, is now eighth in the list of nine regions. How arrogant.


    Now Gu Changfeng said that he would turn back if he closed the door and didn''t see him. It''s too hard to pay attention to him.


    The news soon spread in the holy palace, and many figures came here. However, most of the people who came here this time were disciples of the imperial realm level. They were elegant and had an unfathomable breath. They heard that some disciples of the Sanqing fairy palace came to challenge Gu Changfeng, and there was no response, so they came to see the situation.


    Sure enough, the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace were aggressive and refused to give in.


    For a time, a strange atmosphere shrouded over the rostrum. Although there were not many people from Sanqing fairy palace, the weight was extremely heavy and should not be underestimated.


    "What do you want?" A voice came out, but the speaker was not Shan Qiong. Situ Yushan turned his eyes and saw a man in green robe fluttering and falling on a dragon pole. His body vaguely revealed the meaning of super dust, which seemed not to be contaminated with the dust of the world.


    "Imperial territory." Situ Yushan''s eyes flashed. Naturally, he could feel that the person in front of him was a figure in the imperial realm, but he didn''t care too much. He had reached the peak of the imperial realm and was only one step away from the imperial realm. He could do it at any time as long as he wanted.


    Besides, although he was a disciple of the imperial realm, he didn''t dare to fight him.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just let Gu Changfeng come out to fulfill the agreement." Situ Yushan said, and his tone became more relaxed. After all, the other party was a figure in the imperial realm, so he still wanted to give some face.


    "Shan Qiong has already explained that he is in seclusion." The man in green robe said again.


    "This is beyond my control. Since he dared to make an agreement that day, he already thought that I might come to challenge. Why should he close the door at this time? Is it because he is afraid of losing to me?" Situ Yushan competed with each other and insisted on Gu Changfeng coming out.


    "Situ Yushan, you have lost the dignity of the top ten in the list of nine domains to challenge at this time." At this time, another voice came out. The speaker was Yang Jingxin. He had endured it for a long time, and now it was unbearable.


    "Younger martial brother Yang." Shan Qiong and the man in green shirt both looked at Yang Jingxin and looked a little worried. Situ Yushan forced him so hard because he wanted someone to stand up and provoke him, so that he could have a shot. Yang Jingxin''s words were just right for him.


    Qin Xuan in the crowd heard Yang Jingxin''s words, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. It seems that Yang Jingxin is upright and easily angered by situ Yushan.


    Situ Yushan frowned slightly and looked at Yang Jingxin. He thought it would be Shan Qiong, but he didn''t expect it to be someone else. He said indifferently: "presumptuous, who are you and are qualified to tell me what to do?"


    "Yang Jingxin, the core disciple of the temple." Yang Jing uttered a sound in his heart.


    "Yang Jingxin?" Some people behind situ Yushan flashed a light, and their eyes fell on Yang Jingxin. It turned out that this person was Yang Jingxin. They had heard that he was said to be a cruel man in the thunder palace of the great sun god. I don''t know whether it is true.


    "Elder martial brother situ, Yang Jingxin is equally extraordinary, ranking 26th in the list of nine domains." Behind situ Yushan, a man whispered.


    "Oh?" Situ Yushan seemed to be interested. He looked at Yang Jingxin with great interest and said, "so you''re 26th. No wonder you''re so proud."


    "Although elder martial brother Gu is not here today, how can there be no one in my temple to fight? I will fight with you." Yang Jingxin stared at situ Yushan and said, his body began to rise with the sense of war, as if he was ready to fight.


    "Elder martial brother Yang!" All the disciples below looked sluggish. They looked at Yang Jingxin in shock. Elder martial brother Yang, are you going to fight for elder martial brother Gu?


    "Fight for Gu Changfeng?" Situ Yushan looked at Yang Jingxin strangely, then bowed his head, smiled and murmured, "you don''t deserve it. Even if you win, the world will only say that situ Yushan wins the weak with the strong. Besides, I''m too lazy to fight you."


    After that, he raised his head again, turned his eyes to Shan Qiong, suddenly smiled and said, "if it were Shan Qiong, maybe we could consider one or two."


    Although situ Yushan wanted to embarrass the thunder palace of the great sun god, he also had pride in his heart. How can he fight with anyone? His value is too low. Although 26 is very advanced, it is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Shan Qiong is in the 17th place, and is already qualified to challenge him.


    "Bang." With a soft sound, Shan Qiong stepped forward and was about to make a move, but Yang Jing said to himself, "are you afraid to fight?"


    This voice fell, situ Yushan''s sword eyebrow picked up, and his eyes flashed a look of disdain. He didn''t dare?


    Joke, would he be afraid of a man who ranks 26?


    Although he knew that Yang Jingxin deliberately provoked him to fight, he did not allow a low-level person to be so presumptuous in front of him. It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    "Since you insist on challenging me, I promise you." Situ Yushan looked at Yang Jing and said, "in this way, I can discipline my younger martial brother for Gu Changfeng."


    Shan Qiong looked at Yang Jingxin with some worry. Yang Jingxin also looked at him at this time, gave him a reassuring look, and then walked out in front.


    "If you are defeated, you will retreat. There is no need to fight hard." The man in green robe also opened his mouth and looked at situ Yu mountain again. He looked light and cloudless and spitted out a voice: "this battle is about to end. Compete with each other. If you intend to hurt his life, don''t blame me for keeping you from going down the sun moon mountain!"


    Calm words, but revealed an unparalleled sense of hegemony.


    If the sun and the moon dare not go down the mountain, it will hurt the heart of Yu Tu.


    "You have entered the Empire. This is a matter between our peers. If you intervene in it, you will be a little out of line!" Situ Yushan looked at the man in green shirt and said coldly.


    I saw a funny smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. He looked at situ Yushan with a smile and spit out a disdainful voice: "do you think you are qualified to tell me what to do?"


    "..." countless eyes suddenly solidified in the air. Not only the disciples of the Sanqing fairy palace such as situ Yushan, but also the disciples of the great sun god thunder palace showed a look of amazement on their faces. Then their eyes became excited and excited, and a trace of emotion could not help but arise in their hearts. Elder martial brother or elder martial brother!


    Situ Yushan looked a little embarrassed. He fought back with his previous words. That''s good!


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man in green shirt in surprise. He seemed to be a person like a idle cloud and wild crane. He was indifferent to the world. He didn''t expect to act so domineering. He directly threatened the existence of the top ten in the nine regions list and didn''t care about his identity. He was a wonderful person.


    "Do you know this person?" Qin Xuan looked at Wan Yalan and asked.


    "Who do you think I am and know everyone?" Wan Yalan gave Qin Xuan a white look and said, "I''m just a low-level imperial realm. How do the disciples of imperial realm exist? In fact, I can touch them at will?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan smiled awkwardly and thought he overestimated her.


    "Xu Jia, is it really good for you to say such words? Aren''t you afraid of others leaving directly?" At this time, a laugh came from another direction. The speaker was also a figure in the imperial realm. This sentence was obviously said to the man in green shirt.


    "If you are scared away, the nine domain list should be changed." Xu Jia chuckled.


    As soon as they sang together, they seemed to be talking in ordinary conversation, but they were satirizing situ Yushan. The disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god also showed a smile on their faces. The originally tense and heavy atmosphere was inadvertently dissolved.


    Situ Yushan''s face was very cold and said, "in that case, I''d like to see how good the nine domain list 26 is!"


    "Dong." Yang Jingxin stepped forward, looked at situ Yushan like lightning, and said, "let''s do it."


    "Presumptuous, who are you? Let me do it first?" Situ Yushan drank coldly. This guy is too arrogant. Let him kill first?


    Yang Jingxin didn''t say anything more. His eyes closed. At the next moment, an extremely terrible power erupted in his body, and the surrounding space became extremely heavy. Countless auras rioted. Centered on his body, they flew wildly. The wind roared angrily, and there were destructive storms sweeping towards situ Yu mountain.


    "Broken." However, situ Yushan just gently pointed forward and fell, as if a strange force diffused out. Suddenly, a terrible force penetrated the space and turned into a golden practice and shot into the destruction storm.


    The storm trembled unsteadily, only to hear a loud roar, and then it burst completely.


    "What power is that? It''s terrible!" Countless people''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and their hearts beat violently. How terrible the storm was, but it was broken by situ Yushan at random. How strong is situ Yushan?


    "The situation is bad." Xu Jia and another disciple of the imperial realm could not help but become dignified. That finger seemed ordinary, but actually contained the integration of a variety of rules and powers, and they were all rules of Da Yuanman level, which was enough to easily destroy the flesh of an ordinary Yuan emperor''s peak warrior.


    Situ Yushan can rank eighth in the list of nine regions. Indeed, he is not in vain.


    "Is this the combat power of the top ten figures in the nine regions list?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a burning color, and a variety of great fullness level rules were integrated, which was indeed invincible under the emperor''s territory.


    However, Yang Jingxin was not an ordinary person. He roared, and the upper stream of his body turned a bright light of rules, as if covered with a piece of armor. His body was powerful and unparalleled. One fist blew out, the space collapsed, and countless fist shadows broke through the air and fell out, smashing at situyu mountain like stars.


    However, situ Yushan''s face didn''t change a bit, but he walked forward calmly. Many fist shadows fell from the sky. He pointed out several fingers continuously, just like a sword light, and built a powerful sword array. The fist shadow rushed into the sword array, but was directly cut and broken, so he couldn''t get close to his whole body.

 Chapter 1144

    Countless fist shadows collapsed and burst wildly, bursting out with extremely terrible power. In the void, it was like a fist meaning River, making a clatter sound, washing away towards the body of situ Yu mountain.


    Situ Yushan glanced at the river, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. The rules of force at the full level?


    However, he was only a little surprised. Then his face returned to normal. There was a bright Shenhua in his body. He continued to step forward. The fist meaning river flowed and bombarded his body with unparalleled power. The roaring sound came out. However, situ Yushan''s Shenhua glittered around him and condensed a light curtain around him, Cut off the river.


    Yang Jingxin''s eyes became more dignified and ranked eighth in the list of nine domains. It was really difficult to deal with.


    "If you have only this strength, go back by yourself. I disdain to fight with you." Situ Yu spit out a disdainful voice in the mountain pass. Up to now, he really didn''t take the initiative once. He has been defending all the time, and he seems relaxed and freehand from beginning to end, as if he didn''t pay attention to the battle in front of him at all.


    "What a fight." Xu Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of dangerous cold light burst out.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Be careful to get into trouble for the temple." A voice appeared in Xu Jia''s mind. The voice was so majestic that Xu Jia looked sluggish. It was the voice of the palace master!


    Palace master, is he watching the war?


    He didn''t guess wrong, Lei Zhu. At this time, he stood in a certain position of the void and watched the war. As long as he didn''t want to be found, no one could find his existence.


    Situ Yushan, the eighth in the list of nine domains, took the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace to challenge him. As the leader of the palace, how can he not pay attention to this matter? Besides, Gu Changfeng mentioned this matter to him before, and he always kept it in his mind.


    Gu Changfeng is one of Lei Zhu''s own disciples.


    After hearing the thunder Lord''s voice, Xu Jia''s face became calm again, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Now the palace leader pays attention to this matter personally, so it''s not his turn. He has his own opinion on everything.


    Yang Jingxin stood on the void and stared at situ Yushan not far away. He felt a strong pressure. He had never been down the mountain to fight and did not know how powerful the figures of his peers were. Today, situ Yushan, No. 8 in the list of nine regions, came to challenge. He just took this opportunity to test his strength. Now, he has achieved his goal.


    "Is it over?" A disciple made a sound.


    "Not yet. Elder martial brother Yang''s strongest talent is physical training. He hasn''t fully released his ability. He should be stronger." A disciple familiar with Yang Jingxin explained.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." a series of roaring sounds came from Yang Jing''s heart, as if something had broken open. I saw that his breath rose upward in a terrible trend, reaching the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor in an instant, and finally staying in the middle of the ninth floor of the yuan emperor, one step away from the peak.


    What''s more shocking is that behind him there is a boundless figure with the same appearance as Yang Jingxin. However, the figure''s temperament is more fierce and rough, just like a supreme god of war. The light of thunder shines everywhere in his body. All over his body reveals his hegemonic will to destroy and fight, which makes people feel terrible at a glance.


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan temple is not the most magical place except for the nine heavenly bodies."


    A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. He had seen Xuanyuan break the sky and show the form of Xuanyuan Sutra. He was a golden giant. At this time, Yang Jingxin was like a god of punishment, who was in charge of the way of punishment in heaven and earth, and with the power of thunder, he wiped out all demons and evil spirits in the world.


    Looking at the changed Yang Jingxin, a rare dignified color appeared in situ Yushan''s eyes. At this time, Yang Jingxin made him feel a threat.


    But it''s just a threat.


    "It seems that your strongest thing is to cultivate your body, but the process of cultivating your body is very long. What step can you reach with your realm?" Situ Yushan said faintly. He admitted that the combat power of people who practice body will far exceed the same level, but it also means that the process of body training is difficult and not so easy to practice.


    "Just try!"


    A rough voice came out. It didn''t seem to be Yang Jingxin''s voice. I saw Yang Jingxin holding his palm forward, and a majestic force rule enveloped the world, making everyone below pale. I felt that there was a great force pressing on his body, which was many times stronger than the previous pressure.


    At this time, many disciples in the imperial realm made moves one after another to form a barrier to isolate the authority.


    Feeling a heavy force falling on him, situ Yushan looked slightly changed and said with a smile, "that''s a little interesting."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his five fingers and suddenly grasped it forward, as if he had grasped the heaven and earth. Yang Jing felt tight in his heart and body. It seemed that there were a pair of invisible big hands holding his body. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little illusion, as if he couldn''t move, and his body was crushed and exploded by this big hand.


    As soon as Yang Jingxin stepped on his feet, the power of thunder rolled all over his body, and his body suddenly lightened, as if he had torn the invisible hand apart. Then he raised his head, a ray of thunder shining out of his eyes, and the sound of thunder resounded through the void. Suddenly, there was a light of terrible thunder punishment, trying to bury situ Yushan in it.


    Before he stopped, he grabbed the palm of his hand, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered together and turned into a huge Thor hammer. He held the hammer in both hands, and his body instantly crossed the endless void, as if moving out of thin air. The next moment he came directly over the head of situ Yu mountain. Without hesitation, he hit a hammer, and a burst of thunder light that destroyed everything burst, as if it contained explosive power, Where they passed, everything was destroyed and annihilated under the thunder light.


    "What a swift and violent power!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of amazement. He finally felt the gap between the low realm and the high realm.


    In the past, when Xuanyuan broke the sky to display Xuanyuan Sutra, although its power was very explosive, its speed and sensitivity would decline, as would Makino, talon and others.


    However, these defects can not be seen in Yang Jing''s heart.


    Only because Yang Jingxin didn''t just understand the rules of force. He also understood many other rules. When these rules are applied at the same time, those defects will be eliminated naturally, which will not affect the combat effectiveness, but also pose a great threat to the opponent.


    Just think, in the face of an opponent with amazing power and terrible speed, who is not afraid?


    At this time, situ Yushan was under such pressure. An unhappy look flashed in his eyes. He even made such fierce attacks continuously. Do you want to defeat him?


    How naive!


    "You want to defeat me. Unfortunately, you don''t have such qualifications!" A cold voice came from situ Yu mountain pass. At this moment, his temperament changed greatly. He was also violent to the extreme, and the breath of the peak of the imperial realm was exposed. This space was filled with his breath and oppressive emptiness.


    "Elder martial brother situ is really angry, and Yang Jing''s heart will surely be defeated." A disciple of Sanqing fairy Palace said, and the other disciples nodded in agreement. Elder martial brother situ is the eighth in the list of nine regions. How can he be shaken by a man beyond 20?


    Situ Yushan''s body kept rising, and thick and pure aura rushed towards his body. At the same time, there was an incomparable divine light in his body, which was the Sanqing fairy palace.


    Qin Xuan also saw the Sanqing fairy palace. He was very familiar with the Sanqing fairy palace. Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Huayun Tianhui had fought with them. He knew how powerful this kind of fairy light was.


    Now in the hands of situ Yushan, its power will only be more terrible.


    "Dragon." Situ Yu spit out a voice in the mountain pass, waved his palm, and his aura was integrated with the immortal light. Unexpectedly, he gradually turned into a purple golden dragon flying and circling in the air. Then the Immortal Dragon''s body trembled violently and rushed to Yang Jingxin.


    "Feng." Situ Yushan said again, the voice fell, a phoenix roared through the void, a fairy Phoenix swayed up, and its gorgeous wings were dazzling.


    "Tortoise."


    "Holy tiger."


    "Day python."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The names of monsters are read out. Almost in an instant, there will be more powerful monsters in heaven and earth, with a powerful breath, as if they were real.


    A moment later, there was a very amazing scene in the void. Many terrible demons were flying in the void, and the evil spirit soared into the sky. The crowd looked at situ Yu mountain with some dull eyes. All these demons and beasts were condensed by situ Yu mountain with the spirit of heaven and earth and its own Sanqing fairy palace. There were dozens of them, which showed how terrible his strength was.


    Yang Jingxin''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. He was about to make a move, but situ Yushan waved his hand, looked at Shan Qiong and said, "come with me, lest others say I bully the weak with the strong."


    "So rampant..." the disciples of the thunder palace of the Great Sun God showed anger and unexpectedly let their two Tianjiao disciples fight him at the same time, which was contempt for the divine palace!


    Shan Qiong hesitated. She was worried about the safety of Yang Jingxin, but she didn''t want the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace to say that there was no one in the temple. They had to send two people to fight situ Yushan, so she still stood there.


    "Go ahead and test your strength." A voice came into Shan Qiong''s eardrum. Shan Qiong looked surprised and immediately reflected who was talking.


    Then he no longer hesitated, stepped out and said, "younger martial brother Yang, I''ll fight him with you."


    Yang Jingxin looked at Shan Qiong suspiciously, but didn''t say much. The desire to win in his eyes was much stronger. They shot and wanted to take situ Yushan anyway.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in the void and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Situ Yushan ranks behind Gu Changfeng, while Shan Qiong is the strongest after Gu Changfeng in the thunder palace of the great sun god. Together with Yang Jingxin, they should have the power to fight head-on with the top ten people.

 Chapter 1145

    Situ Yushan stood proudly in the void and looked coldly at the two people in front. His eyes seemed to be dismissive.


    "It''s interesting for two people to go together. I''m afraid you don''t understand what the real peak of the imperial realm means!" Situ Yushan said, but his tone was very calm, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Yang Jingxin and Shan Qiong both have dignified faces. Even if they work together, they dare not be careless.


    Facing situ Yushan is like facing elder martial brother Gu.


    Elder martial brother Gu, they don''t even know how strong he is. They only know that he once killed a figure in the imperial realm with his own strength.


    Before entering the emperor, kill the emperor first!


    Situ Yushan was only one rank lower than elder martial brother Gu, which put great pressure on them, especially after situ Yushan completely ran away.


    "You advocate defense, I advocate killing." Shan Qiong whispered, without any cover up, and directly said his intention. Yang Jingxin''s physical strength is even inferior to him. If he can resist the attack of situ Yushan, he can attack situ Yushan with all his strength. Only in this way can he have a glimmer of hope of victory.


    "OK." Yang Jingxin naturally understood Shan Qiong''s plan. The thunder and brilliance on his body bloomed wildly, dazzling to the extreme. I don''t know how terrible power it contains, threatening the void.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Jingxin, and his heart could not help trembling. Is this the real power of the big sun god thunder body?


    "Do it!"


    Shan Qiong shouted loudly and rushed out first. Behind him, a pair of purple wings appeared out of thin air, incomparably huge, hundreds of meters long, lying across the void, as if to cover the sky.


    "Buzz!" The wings incited, and a violent vigorous wind swept the heaven and earth. Shan Qiong stepped forward, and a silver spear appeared in her hand. The spear stabbed forward, and the rule of a wisp of force was attached to it. A spiral storm condensed between heaven and earth, tore through the void, broke everything, and hanged at situ Yu mountain at a terrible speed.


    "The power of killing and cutting, which is so overbearing, has reached the top level of the imperial territory?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. It seems that the nine domain list is not ranked according to the actual combat power. Otherwise, with the strength of zhanfengyang, it is not enough to rank 41st, or even the top 100.


    The real gold content should be the top 30.


    However, in the face of the terrible attack, situ Yushan''s face was still as calm as water and said, "ten thousand demons array."


    With his finger pointing out, a dragon roared through the sky, and a purple and gold dragon came. The Dragon Power swept away the void. At the same time, Xianfeng, tianpython, divine turtle... Many monsters also rushed out, as if gathered into an army of monsters and stood on the void. It was unimaginable.


    Below, the heart of the disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god fluctuated violently. They had never seen such top battle scenes. It was terrible.


    Wan Yalan was also nervous and speechless. She was short of breath and clenched her hands. This war was related to the honor of the holy palace.


    A lot of people from the imperial realm came, and this time they were elders. There was a strong battle wave in the temple. They were naturally disturbed and came to see what happened.


    An elder swept through the void and three people were fighting. Two of them were Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin. They were the top figures in the imperial realm of the holy palace. At this time, they seemed to be fighting together. What happened?


    Who is the man who fought with them?


    "What happened?" An elder asked.


    "Situ Yushan of Sanqing fairy palace brought people to challenge and threatened to ask elder martial brother Gu to come out to fight. Elder martial brother Gu was closed and couldn''t fight, so elder martial brother Shan and elder martial brother Yang had to fight for elder martial brother Gu." A disciple explained simply.


    "Is there such a thing?" Many elders were very cold when they heard the speech. How smart they were. Naturally, they saw situ Yushan''s intention and clearly took this opportunity to humiliate their temple!


    But at this time, the battle has taken place, and they can''t stop it. They can only hope that Yang Jingxin and Shan Qiong can jointly defeat situ Yushan.


    "Situ Yushan ranks eighth in the list of nine regions, only after Changfeng. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with." An elder looked worried. The higher the level, the greater the gap will be. Even in the same level, the battle may not be at the same level at all.


    Situ Yushan is an extraordinary figure in Sanqing fairy palace. His talent is self-evident.


    This war is destined to be difficult.


    The roaring sound came out, and the spiral storm trembled violently. I saw many monsters guarding the void and standing in different directions, as if they formed a strange array. At the same time, they released attacks, but they continued to decompose the storm and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Go." Situ Yushan''s eyes fell on Shan Qiong and pointed out again. He saw a huge and boundless turtle figure rushing out, as if across endless space and straight to Shan Qiong, but he saw a flash of lightning coming at an incredible speed. It was Yang Jingxin''s arrival.


    At the next moment, a huge hammer shining with brilliant thunder appeared, like threatening the power of great terror. It also penetrated through the void and bombarded the virtual shadow of the tortoise. The virtual shadow of the tortoise trembled violently and sent out a low roar. Several cracks appeared on the tortoise shell, and the light of the rules became dim. However, it still stood there motionless.


    Yang Jing''s heart pupil can''t help shrinking. Is his defense so strong?


    The violent blow could not shake it.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" A voice of disdain came. Situ Yushan looked at Yang Jingxin indifferently and said, "although the rules of power are perfect, that''s all. The strongest rules are just Dacheng. They haven''t even completed the integration. If these alone can shake me, it''s too true!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be influenced by his words!" A voice appeared in Yang Jingxin''s mind. It was Shan Qiong''s voice. Yang Jingxin nodded. Situ Yushan could resist his blow, but it didn''t mean he was really invincible.


    Then Shan Qiong rushed out again, and Yang Jingxin followed him closely. He seemed to incarnate a peerless Thor figure. He directly approached situ Yushan, held the Thor hammer in his hand, waved it constantly, and broke out terrible attacks again and again, causing interference to situ Yushan.


    And Shan Qiong''s figure kept flickering and moving. She shot in time as soon as she had the right opportunity, and the attack was extremely fierce.


    However, situ Yushan''s strength is so terrible. Is it so easy to defeat the existence of the top ten in the list of nine domains?


    The immortal light appeared behind situ Yu mountain and shrouded his body. His whole body seemed to condense a golden mask. It was like casting an immortal golden body. The sharp spears came and rushed towards his body. However, he saw his palm waving. The mask continued to expand, and the spears fell on the golden body. He was isolated from the outside and could not be separated from the inside.


    "This..." when many people saw this scene, their eyes flashed a different color, especially those disciples and elders in the imperial territory. They were surprised. Situ Yu mountain is worthy of being the eighth in the list of nine regions. Both the killing and defense are impeccable and can be called omnipotent.


    Unless it''s a person of the same level, it''s too difficult to beat him.


    "Next, it''s my turn." Situ Yushan spit out a sound. With the sound falling, his body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared.


    Shan Qiong''s face suddenly sank, and she felt a strong sense of crisis approaching in her heart. Suddenly, a terrible dragon claw protruded from the void in front and directly buckled to his body. His palm trembled and the silver gun rotated and shot out.


    The dragon''s claws were broken, but his body also retreated for several steps. He felt a tingle in his arms, which made him feel weak.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. Situ Yushan didn''t attack Yang Jingxin first, but Shan Qiong, who was higher. It seems that he was also afraid of Yang Jingxin''s defense ability, so he got rid of Shan Qiong first.


    "Dong." A dull sound came out. There was lightning and thunder on the sky, and the wind and cloud changed color. A slender figure danced the giant hammer madly in the void. His momentum was strong to the extreme. He seemed to be in a world of thunder. He saw a Thunder Dragon gathering around him, filled with destructive waves.


    Yang Jingxin hit the bottom with a hammer, and the void shook fiercely. Lei long killed and fell down and rushed to situ Yu mountain.


    However, situ Yushan didn''t even look at the Thunder Dragon. He stepped forward again. This time, he appeared directly in front of Shan Qiong, his palm stretched out, and a force like imprisonment shrouded him. Shan Qiong only felt that the aura in the surrounding space was no longer flowing, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of suffocation. His heart seemed to stop beating.


    "Get out." Situ Yushan waved his palm. Shan Qiong was hit hard and flew out in an instant.


    At this time, a figure in the imperial realm came out and took Shan Qiong''s body. Then the man''s face became extremely embarrassed. All the internal organs in Shan Qiong''s body were broken. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover her cultivation.


    At this time, situ Yushan turned to face Yang Jingxin, with a playful smile on his mouth: "focusing on body training, I want to see how resistant you are."


    Yang Jingxin''s face was very cold and he was determined to fight with situ Yushan to the end.


    The disciples of Sanqing fairy palace were smiling brightly. Sure enough, elder martial brother situ took action. There could be no accident.


    Situ Yushan stepped forward and walked in the direction of Yang Jingxin. At this time, a dignified voice came from the void: "enough."


    The voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears, and the space was quiet. Situ Yushan paused, turned his head, and saw a vague figure standing there in the void. Although he could not see his face clearly, he could still feel the terrible pressure emanating from him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure in the void. His eyes couldn''t help but coagulate. Now, can''t even the saint appear?


    Many elders present looked at the figure, and their bodies trembled slightly. Then they arched their hands in unison and said, "I''ll see the palace master!"


    "Palace master!" Many young king''s realm disciples suddenly changed their looks, and a look of great shock flashed in their eyes. This person is the palace master?

 Chapter 1146

    In the void, a vast figure stood with his hands on his back. Although it was only a vague figure, everyone focused on him.


    The figure that appears here is the thunder Lord!


    Situ Yushan also looked at the figure of the thunder Lord, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the thunder Lord was shocked, which was beyond his expectation.


    He expected that there would be people in the imperial realm, but he didn''t expect Lei Zhu to appear in person.


    "Palace master!" Wan Yalan''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes stared at the figure with an unparalleled look of longing and worship.


    "Is he the thunder Lord?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but change his look when he heard the speech. He also looked at the vague figure and his heart trembled slightly. It seems that Lei Lord cares about it and was present in person.


    "Younger generation situ Yushan, I''d like to pay a visit to Lei master." Situ Yushan''s breath converged and bowed respectfully to Lei Lord. He can ignore the figures in the imperial realm. However, Lei Lord is as famous as his teacher, and he must salute his younger generation.


    "They are not your opponents. This battle is over." An indifferent voice came out. It was obvious that Lei Lord was very unhappy. The two disciples of the temple were defeated together, and his face was disgraced.


    With this remark, Yang Jingxin and Shan Qiong were pale, so they gave up?


    Many people in the holy palace don''t look very good. If today''s story is spread, won''t the world think that their great sun god thunder palace is not as good as Sanqing fairy palace?


    But this is the order of the palace master. No one dares to disobey it.


    "Yes, younger generation." Situ Yushan raised his head and replied. A smile reappeared on his face, which was incomparably brilliant.


    Even the thunder Lord admitted that they lost. What else can they say?


    "I''m here to fulfill the agreement. Since they have fulfilled the contract for Gu Changfeng, I won''t bother you any more. I''ll leave now." Situ Yushan said, how clever he is. Now the thunder Lord has appeared. Of course, he should leave as soon as possible, otherwise something will happen.


    Then situ Yushan and


    "Wait a minute." But at this time, the thunder Lord spit out a voice again.


    Situ Yushan stopped at the sound, turned around and looked at the thunder Lord with some doubts: "what else can I tell you, senior?"


    "You brought so many people here. Are they just coming for a show?" The thunder Lord said.


    Situ Yushan smiled and explained, "my younger martial brothers haven''t seen much of the world. Just this time, I''m going to fight Gu Changfeng at Riyue mountain, but I''ll bring them here to broaden their knowledge."


    When the disciples of the thunder palace of the Great Sun God heard this, their eyes flashed a look of contempt. Situ Yushan could really make it up. It was clear that he was taking them to see the joke of the divine palace, but he said he was coming to broaden his knowledge. It was shameless.


    "I heard that among those people behind you, there are also several people in the nine domain list?" The thunder Lord asked again.


    Situ Yushan frowned slightly, vaguely guessed the idea of Lei Lord, nodded and said, "there are indeed a few people."


    "Since it is to broaden their knowledge, how can they just watch a battle and go away? There are many excellent disciples of our great sun god thunder palace. It''s better for them to choose some of them to fight and test their strength." Thunder Lord spoke slowly, his tone was calm, as if he was just saying a very ordinary thing.


    The temple disciple''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. It turned out that the palace master planned to save face from others.


    "The son of the great sun god thunder palace is white renhan, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has four levels of cultivation." A voice came out. Bai renhan stood up from the dragon column and looked directly at the direction of Sanqing fairy palace. It was full of fighting.


    Before seeing Yang Jingxin and Shan Qiong suppressed with his own eyes, he was very unhappy, but he couldn''t help. As the son of God, he felt extremely guilty and remorse. Now there are other opportunities in front of him, and he naturally won''t give up.


    Situ Yushan looked at Bai renhan with a gentle smile on his face: "I''m afraid not. I know you have extraordinary talent and are the son of God. However, the realm is slightly lower. The disciples I brought this time are high-level disciples of the imperial realm. It''s inappropriate to fight with you."


    Hearing situ Yushan''s words, many people secretly said hypocrisy. Now they know that it is inappropriate to bully the weak with the strong. Why did they insist on fighting just now?


    "Hum, how can I know if I don''t try!" Bai Ren said in a cold voice, still unwilling.


    The thunder Lord''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, and suddenly thought of someone. His eyes suddenly brightened. If he did it, there should be no problem.


    Just, I don''t know if he will.


    "How many people from the nine domain list have come?" Thunder Lord continued to ask.


    "Five." Situ Yushan said, "besides me, there are four younger martial brothers, two emperors, one emperor with seven floors and one emperor with six floors¡°


    Situ Yushan''s tone showed a trace of pride. The number of Sanqing fairy palace in the list of nine domains was the largest among the eight sacred palaces. A total of eight people entered the list, and the remaining three people who didn''t come were Mo Ling.


    Now, they are busy practicing in isolation and have no time to come to Riyue mountain.


    "Four?" Lei Zhu said to himself that he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "Boy, do me a favor." At this time, a voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan looked stunned. Who was talking to him?


    But soon he reacted, and a strange look appeared on his face. Thunder Lord, ask him for help?


    Are you sure there''s no mistake?


    He looked into the void with a puzzled look.


    At this time, another dignified voice came: "you killed the core disciple of my temple. I haven''t settled this account with you yet. Do you think you can treat it as if nothing has happened?"


    "One of the purposes of my coming to Riyue mountain is to explain it clearly. Zhan Fengyang''s death is his own fault. The other is about elder Xuantian." Qin Xuan sends a voice to Lei Zhudao with his soul.


    "Put these aside for the time being. Do me a small favor." Thunder Lord continued.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan has a strange look on his face. Why are you busy? You need Lei Lord to talk to him in person?


    "Teach the people of Sanqing fairy palace a lesson for me." The thunder Lord said directly.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s face looked more strange. He asked him for help to deal with the people in Sanqing fairy palace?


    The leader of the thunder palace, the great sun god, asked a younger generation for help. If others heard this, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "Why me?" Qin Xuan asked curiously, there are many disciples in the thunder palace of the great sun god, and there are many Tianjiao figures. How can it be that there is no one to fight?


    "Since you want to save your face, you can''t send high-level disciples to fight. It''s hard for the disciples in the same territory to defeat the people on the nine regions list. I don''t want to take risks." Lei Zhu said naturally, "only you can solve the current siege of the divine palace."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. What Lei Lord said is not wrong. There are only six people in the thunder palace of the great sun god who have stepped into the nine domain list. Gu Changfeng is closing the door. Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin have already shot, while Zhan Fengyang was killed by him, leaving only Bai renhan and Lei Qing.


    Their realm is still low. It is unrealistic for them to win.


    "If the long wind were there, I wouldn''t come to beg you today. What are you thinking now?" Thunder Lord''s voice came again and urged Qin Xuan to make a decision.


    "I can fight, but I''m difficult to defeat alone and need help from others." Qin Xuan said that the remaining few people are high-level yuan emperors, and he is only the fourth level of Yuan emperors. Even if he is strong, he can''t compete with them.


    "Of course I know that. You''re ready to fight." Thunder Lord continued.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, glanced at Wan Yalan beside him, and then quietly left the crowd. Everyone was paying attention to the situation in the void, and no one noticed his departure.


    The thunder Lord looked at situ Yushan and said, "you brought four nine domain list Tianjiao. It''s reasonable that our temple should also send four people to fight. However, just now there were two people fighting with you, so it''s not suitable to fight again. Then you can only fight two battles. Are you willing?"


    Situ Yushan''s eyes flashed, and his face was still with a gentle smile. He arched his hands and said, "what master Lei said is very true. Then, according to what master Lei said, only two battles will be fought."


    After that, he looked at the two people behind him and said faintly, "you go to war."


    They nodded and walked out at the same time. They were filled with a powerful and unparalleled breath. It was the arrogance of the two emperors on the sixth and seventh floors.


    "Xia yuan, Dian Hua." A voice came out of the crowd.


    Hearing this man''s words, many people present showed a sharp edge. Although Xia yuan and Dian Hua were not as dazzling as situ Yushan, they were still very outstanding. They were 38 and 45 in the list of nine regions, which could be said to be very ahead.


    "I wonder if master Lei wants the two games to be held separately or together?" Situ Yushan looked at Lei Zhudao again.


    "The two games are too troublesome. Let''s go together." The thunder Lord waved his hand and said in a very casual tone. It seemed that he didn''t care about it at all. It was just an ordinary battle.


    Situ Yushan raised his eyebrows when he heard this. As far as he knew, in the thunder palace of the great sun god, except for a disciple named Zhan Fengyang, who was ranked 41, no one else met the conditions for war. Why is the thunder Lord so confident?


    Does he want the disciples on the list of non nine domains to fight?


    He suddenly couldn''t see through the thunder Lord''s thoughts.


    At this time, a figure on the edge of the crowd heard the words of the thunder Lord, and his face suddenly turned blue. The thunder Lord even pit him


    Agreed to send help to him?


    Sure enough, there are few words that big people can believe!


    "Master, which two people are going to fight?" Situ Yushan could not bear his curiosity and asked.


    "Without two people, one person is enough." The thunder Lord responded faintly. Then he looked down at the vast crowd and said, "is anyone willing to fight the two Tianjiao in Sanqing fairy palace?"


    Thunder Lord''s voice fell, and all the people below looked stunned. Some didn''t understand the situation at the moment. The palace Lord meant to let them stand up by themselves?


    Moreover, the palace Master said that sending one person is enough.


    Because situ Yushan suppressed senior brother Yang and senior brother Shan''s cooperation with one person, did the palace master want to fight back in the same way?


    Bai renhan looked stunned. He thought the senior master would send him to fight or send a high-level senior brother. However, he didn''t. The senior master shouted directly to the crowd. Will anyone really stand up?


    Xia yuan and Dian Hua''s faces suddenly became strange. They imitated elder martial brother situ to fight one against two. It really sounded exciting. However, does such a person exist in the thunder palace of the great sun god?


    The vast space was suddenly silent, and no one dared to make a voice. Many people were embarrassed. It was not that they were unwilling to fight for the holy palace. They were really more than willing but not enough. They also lost the war, which made them even more ashamed.


    Situ Yushan glanced at the bottom, then looked at Lei Lord and said with a smile: "it seems that the requirements put forward by the elder are too harsh. No one in the temple can do it. It''s better to lower the requirements and send high-level disciples to fight. This is just a simple competition."


    Situ Yushan''s words seem very friendly, but in fact, they hide a sharp edge. He satirizes that there is no one in the thunder palace of the great sun god, and even accepts to fight with high-level disciples, which is simply a naked contempt.


    "I''ll come."


    A calm voice fell and suddenly broke the silent void.


    Countless eyes turned, and a gray figure slowly walked out of the crowd, raised his head, looked at situ Yushan, smiled and said, "I''m not talented, I dare to learn from the two Tianjiao in Sanqing fairy palace!"

 Chapter 1147

    A faint voice came out, and his eyes looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a man in gray clothes standing there.


    "Who is this person?" Many people''s eyes showed a different color. This man was ordinary and had no brilliance. It seemed that there was no such person among the people of the situation in the holy palace.


    Bai renhan and Lei Qing also looked at the figure. They were puzzled. They had never seen this person.


    The figure coming out is naturally Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan disguised his appearance at this time. Since he wanted to save Lei Lord''s face, there was nothing more embarrassing to Tianjiao of Sanqing fairy palace than being defeated by an unknown person.


    Moreover, he and Sanqing fairy palace have also forged a lot of hatred. This is just an opportunity.


    Lord Lei looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation in his eyes. This boy knows his idea very well!


    "Who are you?" Situ Yushan''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan.


    "He is an ordinary disciple of the holy palace. I dare not mention his name." Qin Xuan''s way is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ordinary disciple?" Situ Yushan sneered in his heart. Of course he didn''t believe it. Even an ordinary disciple of the holy palace dared to stand up and fight Tianjiao, who stepped into the list of nine domains in Sanqing fairy palace, or one against two?


    "Four levels of the Yuan emperor?" After Xia yuan and Dian Hua found Qin Xuan''s accomplishments, they looked at each other, and a strange look appeared on their faces.


    Did this guy stand up and die?


    Wan Yalan looked at the eye-catching figure. Her beautiful eyes suddenly twinkled. Subconsciously, she looked around, but found that Qin Xuan had already disappeared.


    "This guy..." Wan Yalan looked speechless and immediately understood everything. The person who came out of the crowd and talked about me was Qin Xuan.


    However, he was not a disciple of the holy palace, but was willing to help the holy palace, which made her feel a little grateful.


    If she knew this was the thunder Lord''s request, she didn''t know how she would feel in her heart.


    "Master Lei." Situ Yushan looked at Lei Lord and said, "my two younger martial brothers are better than this person. If this person goes to war, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "What''s wrong?" The thunder Lord said faintly, "if he is willing to fight, it doesn''t matter in this palace. Do you have any objection?"


    The thunder Lord stared at situ Yushan. Situ Yushan only felt a powerful pressure that seemed to exist or not, his face changed slightly, and nodded: "since the elder doesn''t care, that''s all right."


    Situ Yushan looked at Xia yuan and Dian Hua again and said faintly, "do as Lord Lei says."


    "Yes!" They nodded and then looked at Qin Xuan. A playful smile appeared on their face. Their eyes looked like hunters looking at their prey.


    "Ren Han." The thunder Lord looked at Bai renhan and said, "you sweep the array aside."


    "Sweep array?" Bai renhan looked stunned and stayed there. He was the son of God and swept the array for an unknown disciple?


    What on earth is master thinking?


    But no one dared to disobey the order of Lei Lord. Although he was the son of God, he could only do it. He flashed to Qin Xuan and whispered, "how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "...." Bai renhan looked black and was speechless. This guy said he didn''t know. Do you really don''t know what the situation is now? Just stand out with a cavity of blood?


    "Do it yourself." Bai renhan sighed helplessly. He couldn''t understand the master''s idea.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, stopped not far from Xia Hou and Dian Hua, put his hands behind him and said, "you, let''s go."


    The words fell, and countless eyes suddenly solidified there. Their eyes widened and their mood was a little messy.


    Bai renhan behind heard this, his body trembled suddenly and almost didn''t fall to the ground. His eyes looked at the figure in front of him strangely.


    He was sure he had never seen this man before, and his tone was so crazy that even he dared not say such words.


    Wan Yalan held back and didn''t laugh. She was as arrogant as ever. Moreover, this time she said to the extraordinary Tianjiao of Sanqing fairy palace. I''m afraid those two people had the heart to kill him.


    "Too much." Thunder Lord whispered in his heart, but there was a bright smile on his face, as if he was very happy.


    "Rampant!" Xia Hou''s face was purple with anger. How proud he was. He had never been so humiliated. How could he swallow this tone!


    With his hands outstretched, the clouds and clouds on the sky turned pale and the wind howled. In an instant, lightning flashed and thundered. The roaring sound of thunder shook the heaven and earth. Purple lightning danced like countless thunder snakes. A terrible threat shrouded the vast and endless area, making the crowd''s face suddenly changed and frightened.


    The gusts of wind rolled up to Qin Xuan''s body, like a thousand ghosts roaring. However, Qin Xuan''s face was calm and did not move at all. He was strong, and the breeze brushed the mountain.


    Bai renhan stared at the figure standing proudly in the strong wind, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He could resist the power of Tianjiao in the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    At this time, the eyes of other disciples in the holy palace looking at Qin Xuan could not help but change subtly. They were no longer as casual as before, but more dignified.


    This person dares to stand up to the challenge. Maybe he really has some confidence.


    Xia yuan''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you can withstand my pressure. You are indeed extraordinary. However, you are still vulnerable in my eyes!"


    "Really?" Qin Xuan smiled noncommittally. With a gentle grip on his palm, a violent and incomparable storm force was born in his palm. The storm force continued to grow and soared upward, and finally gathered into a huge and incomparable storm column, like a peerless long stick, straight into the sky.


    "Puff..." thundering currents bombarded the long staff of the storm, making a sniff sound. The power of the storm was constantly defeated and scattered by the current, but it solidified quickly, as if it could not be destroyed.


    Qin Xuan had just realized this magic power. It was inspired by Yang Jingxin''s previous discussion of Tao. Rules are born from the heart. What rules are imagined in the heart will be what rules are.


    He imagined that the storm rule was a long staff, which not only had the powerful and overbearing power of the storm, but also swept everything like a long staff. Therefore, this scene appeared at the moment.


    "Who comes first?" Qin Xuan, holding the long staff of the sky storm, glanced over Xia yuan and Dian Hua and asked fiercely.


    "You are presumptuous!" Dian Hua gave a cold drink and stepped out. A bloody battle axe appeared in his hand. In an instant, a wave of killing was intended to flow through the space. Many people''s hearts trembled and felt palpitations inexplicably.


    At this time, Dianhua held a battle axe, and her figure became incomparably powerful. An axe fell, and the light of an unparalleled battle axe that split the sky and the earth fell. The endless blood light annihilated the world, the space shook, the mountains and rivers were broken, and all creatures seemed to be destroyed under the light of the axe.


    Qin Xuan didn''t give way. He rose up in the air, clenched the storm stick with both hands, and hit it one by one. It seemed that a storm dragon rushed out, and a harsh howl floated between heaven and earth. Countless people changed from time to time. The eardrum trembled and the heart beat faster, as if the body was about to be detonated by this force.


    At this moment, the eyes of many imperial figures present were shocked. This person was only the fourth level of the Yuan emperor. How could he release such a powerful force?


    A deep meaning flashed in the thunder Lord''s eyes, and his palm waved. Suddenly, a supreme force fell down, forming a thunder barrier below to isolate all forces.


    Another roaring sound came out, and the Dianhua battle axe swept out. The light of the axe seemed to be extremely sharp, and the speed was incredible. It killed everything. The bloody light penetrated the body of the storm dragon, and the Dragon exploded directly and turned into countless light spots flying all over the sky.


    Dianhua looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and said disdainfully, "is it useful?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to his words, but blew out a stick again. This stick was faster and more cruel than before. An unparalleled hegemonic power bloomed from Qin Xuan. Behind him, it seemed that a divine shadow appeared, bathed in the light, revealing the unparalleled temperament. The virtual shadow also held a long stick in his hand and blew out this blow with Qin Xuan at the same time.


    This staff contains a variety of rules and powers. When one staff falls, it seems to wipe out the demons in the sky and recast the way of heaven and earth.


    I saw the shadow of sticks falling from the sky from top to bottom. With a momentum of destroying heaven and earth, Dianhua went to kill Dianhua. Dianhua trembled in her heart and looked up in horror, but saw countless terrible shadow of sticks falling down. At this moment, there was only shadow of sticks left in his pupil, nothing else.


    Dian Hua immediately roared up to the sky, wearing armor and reaching the limit of his momentum. He waved his axe wildly, killing and cutting out of the sky one by one. He contained great terror power and wanted to crush the falling shadow of the staff.


    "Boom..." the violent explosion sound came out continuously. The axe light and the stick shadow collided with each other continuously, and the stick shadows were cut to pieces. However, the axe light was gradually annihilated. Suddenly, a dull sound came out, and a figure was hit and flew out for several kilometers.


    Countless people suddenly trembled in their hearts and looked at the figure. Then they all looked frozen there. It was Xia yuan!


    Dian Hua''s face was extremely pale, his breath was vain, and his internal organs were shaken and displaced. If his body had not reached the peak of the imperial realm and condensed into a battle armor, that staff might have killed him.


    The space was so silent that no sound could be heard. All faces were full of shock. I couldn''t believe the result was true.


    The proud son of heaven in Sanqing fairy palace has lost!


    "How is this possible?" Situ Yushan and other disciples of Sanqing fairy palace heard a voice in their hearts. They also couldn''t accept the result. How could Dian Hua lose when they saw the combat power of Dian Hua?


    "He''s stronger than before!" Wan Yalan looked at the scene in the void, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her heart could not calm down. She witnessed the battle between Qin Xuan and Zhan Fengyang. At that time, Qin Xuan tried his best to defeat Zhan Fengyang. However, Tianjiao defeated Sanqing fairy palace so quickly this time, which seemed to be much easier.


    Isn''t it better to show the wind than the classical birch?


    Obviously impossible. They are ranked close. Even if Dianhua is slightly insufficient, the gap will never be very large.


    This can only show that Qin Xuan''s strength has improved again in these days.


    Wan Yalan was shocked. No wonder he could suppress Chu Feng, Bai renhan and other characters. Who can reach Tianxuan nine regions with such a talent of demons?

 Chapter 1148

    For a time, countless eyes gathered in one place and all fell on Qin Xuan.


    Many disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god had doubts in their hearts. There were such evil figures in the temple, even superior to the son of God. How could they never find them?


    Is it because he is a low-key man who has to come out to fight when he sees the holy palace in an embarrassing situation today?


    This may not be without. Many people flash their eyes and subconsciously look at Bai renhan. Now there are such figures. Should Bai renhan be under great pressure?


    As the disciples thought, Bai renhan was in a very low mood. He was as good as him. He was far inferior to him for being able to do this step.


    He deserves to be the son of God.


    It seems that Qin Benren can''t look at the same generation of people, and he can''t look at the same mood as Qin Benren.


    "And you." Qin Xuan looked faintly at Xia yuan and said, "let''s do it."


    Xia yuan''s realm is the seven layer realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which is stronger than Dianhua, ranking 38th in the list of nine domains.


    When Xia yuan heard this, his pupils narrowed and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan. He didn''t understand why this person was so confident and three levels lower than him, but he could declare war on him so righteously. He had never seen such a person before.


    However, this man defeated Dianhua. Even the three saints today may not be able to do this when they are in the same territory. It can be seen that his talent and combat power are amazing.


    Xia yuan hesitated for a moment and didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly and smiled: "the favored son of heaven in Sanqing fairy palace, will he be afraid of a person on the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor?"


    After this remark, situ Yushan''s face was cold and scolded, "what are you talking about?"


    Qin Xuan looked away and said to situ Yushan, "you see, the so-called heaven''s favorite of Sanqing fairy palace doesn''t dare to fight with me."


    "Xia yuan." Situ Yushan''s face showed a trace of dignity and said, "move."


    Xia yuan frowned slightly. He didn''t dare to fight. He just felt that the person in front of him was too weird and untrue.


    "Whatever." Xia yuan''s eyes flashed a firm look. No matter what strange method he used to defeat Dian Hua, he should be careful that he must defend the glory of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Xia yuan''s whole body was lit with a bright light of thunder. Endless purple thunder was flowing on his body, and even his pupils were filled with the light of thunder. He was like a god of thunder, and his whole body was filled with a force of destruction.


    The disciple of the great sun god thunder palace majored in the power of thunder. However, Xia yuan''s control over thunder is also very strong. Few of the people in the same area were as good as Xia yuan.


    Yang Jingxin stared at Xia yuan. He also practiced the thunder rules. He could feel that Xia yuan''s thunder rules had reached a perfect state, and he could achieve perfection only by the last step.


    Xia yuan looked at Qin Xuan. Those eyes were like the eyes of thunder. With only one eye, a thunder world suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. Nine Heavenly God thunder came down and destroyed everything.


    Qin Xuan''s soul and body trembled at the same time, and his face was slightly pale. This was a soul attack. Xia yuan''s soul was very strong, and a look could release a very strong rule power.


    Perhaps his killing power is similar to that of Dianhua, but with this alone, he is more dangerous than Dianhua.


    Dianhua was also watching the battlefield, looking nervous. This war was related to the face of Sanqing fairy palace.


    His failure has discredited the fairy palace. If even Xia Hou is defeated, the consequences are unimaginable. They will all become sinners of the fairy palace.


    Xia yuan also knew this, so he didn''t hesitate. When he waved his palm, powerful thunder rules blocked the battlefield. The smell of terrible destruction raged out and turned into a Thunder Dragon and rushed to Qin Xuan.


    In Qin Xuan''s hands, the long staff of the storm kept blowing out. When each staff fell, a powerful tornado storm was born. A giant dragon rushed out with the potential of the terrible storm, with a strong breath.


    Countless eyes looked, but they saw countless storm dragons and thunder dragons colliding together, and the sound of explosion continued to spread. One dragon was broken, the afterwaves swept out, and the space collapsed.


    The two figures separated, Qin Xuan retreated seven steps, and Xia yuan retreated four steps.


    Xia yuan had the upper hand in the collision just now.


    "What a strong fighting force!" Xia yuan''s face remained unchanged, but there was a storm in his heart. This guy''s combat power was almost against the sky. No wonder he could defeat Dian Hua in a frontal confrontation. At this time, even he felt great pressure.


    However, Qin Xuan was also very uncomfortable at this time. His face was a little pale and his muscles were trembling. Zhenyuan was exhausted. He had used a lot of Zhenyuan in a fierce battle with Dianhua before. Just now, he tried his best, but he was only barely equal to Xia yuan.


    The star Vientiane chart moves, and there is only a Reiki riot between heaven and earth. With Qin Xuan''s body as the center, it rushes away madly.


    Then Qin Xuan''s body was overflowing with the light of stars, and his temperament also changed inadvertently. It showed some ethereal meaning, just like the stars in the sky, which made many people''s eyes show a different color. How could he have the power of stars?


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s breath was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, which stunned countless people present. This person''s terrible recovery ability!


    "Star power." Bai renhan''s eyes could not help but stagnate. A figure appeared in his mind. He was also good at star power, and his talent was also unparalleled.


    Then Bai renhan seemed to be aware of something, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. How could such a person suddenly appear in the divine palace? There were unparalleled talents and demons, and it was too coincidental to do it at this time.


    He suddenly had an idea that sounded extremely absurd. This person was Qin Xuan!


    Previously, Qin Xuan said he would go to the thunder palace of the sun god to explain clearly what happened to the son of God. Therefore, Qin Xuan would not be surprised to appear here.


    But there is one thing that cannot be explained. This person has no similarity with Qin Xuan in appearance. It seems that he can''t be the same person at all.


    "Don''t give him time to recover. Beat him now!" A cold voice came into Xia yuan''s ears. It was situ Yushan who spoke. Xia yuan looked trembling. Are you going to do it now?


    In fact, he doesn''t want to do so. He is proud of heaven in nine fields, and he has to be three levels higher than this person. If he takes advantage of the danger of others at this time, even if he can defeat this person, he will feel guilty.


    "Do you want to lose the face of the fairy palace?" Situ Yushan''s tone was dignified, as if he was giving orders.


    "All right." Xia yuan sighed in his heart. Compared with personal pride, the honor of Xiangong was more important.


    With one step, Xia yuan turned into a flash of lightning and shot at Qin Xuan. Countless people in the thunder palace of the Great Sun God showed their sharp eyes. What is he going to do? Take advantage of people''s danger?


    Xia yuan''s speed was so fast that he appeared in front of Qin Xuan in a moment. A palm covered by thunder came out and rushed to Qin Xuan''s body without hesitation. In this palm, there was a desire to kill Qin Xuan.


    Since we have to do it, we naturally have to do more, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    However, just as the palm of his hand was about to fall on Qin Xuan''s body, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened. A wisp of powerful spatial rules fluctuated, and the void was extremely distorted. His body immediately disappeared in place.


    The next moment, the terrible thunder force broke out. The space Qin Xuan was just in was instantly annihilated by the thunder light, making a strong explosion sound.


    On the other side of the void, Qin Xuan''s body appeared there. His eyes were extremely cold, staring at Xia yuan, with a wisp of killing thoughts. He even killed him while he was recovering. Is this the demeanor of Tianjiao of Sanqing fairy palace?


    Of course, even if he didn''t escape in time, he believed Xia yuan couldn''t kill him. After all, the thunder Lord was still here and couldn''t watch him be killed.


    At this time, an extremely terrible threat fell down and fell on the location of the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace. Situ Yushan and others changed their faces and looked at the thunder Lord one after another.


    The person who makes the move is naturally the thunder Lord.


    Lei Zhu looked at situ Yushan and others without expression and said coldly, "I don''t want to see such a thing again."


    Although it takes only one word, anyone can feel the anger in the thunder Lord''s heart. If it happens next time, he may really kill and leave situ Yushan and others here.


    "This battle is over." Lei Lord opened his mouth lightly, glanced at Sanqing fairy palace and others indifferently, and continued: "when will you learn how to be a man, and when will you come again?"


    Situ Yushan''s face was livid and extremely embarrassed. Lei Lord''s words were humiliating them in public, but he couldn''t refute them.


    Just now, it was their fault.


    At this time, he regretted that he had made a mistake and forgot that the thunder Lord was still here. How could that man die?


    Now Lei takes the initiative to be angry. No matter what the outcome of that war is, the face of Xiangong is lost. Naturally, there is no need to fight again.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lei Zhu and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect Lei Zhu to think so well. Maybe the reason why he didn''t do it just now is to say this sentence at this time.


    "Follow the instructions of your predecessors." Situ Yushan bowed to Lei Zhu with a stiff head. His face looked very ugly. Even if he had crushed Yang Jingxin and Shan Qiong with one person''s strength before, he could only bow his head and admit defeat at this time.


    The thunder Lord turned his eyes and fell on Qin Xuan. He said, "you have made great contributions to the holy palace this time. I will reward you personally later. Go down and have a rest first."


    Qin Xuan nodded and then walked down.


    Situ Yushan glanced at Xia yuan and Dian Hua in the void, and then looked at Lord Lei and said, "then I won''t bother you. I''ll go down the mountain and leave now."


    The thunder Lord was about to open his mouth when he suddenly raised his eyebrows and showed a bright smile in his eyes.


    At this time, in a palace deep in the holy palace, an incomparably powerful breath rushed into the sky, and at the same time, a voice with a little anger floated to the sky.


    "So you want to go?"

 Chapter 1149

    "So you want to go?"


    A voice came from the void, and a vast force swept through. Countless people trembled and raised their heads one after another.


    I saw a figure in white in the distance. It was a little thin, with long black hair dancing in the wind. It looked like a scholar, with a bit of elegant and gentle temperament.


    As soon as he appeared, the whole world became extremely quiet.


    Everyone looked at him with a look of amazement and shock on his face.


    "Elder martial brother gu!" Shan Qiong''s eyes flashed a ray of dazzling brilliance, and she clenched her fists. Elder martial brother Gu, you''re out of the pass!


    Sure enough, elder martial brother Gu''s breath at this time has exceeded his perception, as if he had entered a new realm, unpredictable.


    "This person is elder martial brother Gu Changfeng!"


    "Elder martial brother Gu broke through the border and left the customs!"


    The cries of surprise spread among the crowd, like a frenzy. The faces of countless low-level disciples were filled with incomparable shock. They stared at the white figure in the void with a kind of looking up eyes, and their hearts could not calm down for a long time.


    Is this elder martial brother Gu Changfeng, the seventh in the list of nine domains.


    Gu Changfeng is one of the absolute representatives of the great sun god thunder palace. For most ordinary disciples, he is a legendary existence. He only hears his name but doesn''t see him.


    Today, they finally saw a real person.


    "Elder martial brother Gu." Bai renhan''s eyes showed a look of respect. Although he was the son of God, he always maintained a trace of respect for Gu Changfeng. He killed the emperor before entering the emperor. Elder martial brother Gu can definitely be called a legend.


    "Gu Changfeng!"


    Situ Yushan turned around and looked at the white figure in front of him. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he passed the pass at this time.


    What did he mean by that sentence just now?


    In the crowd, Qin Xuan also looked at the gorgeous figure, and there was a trace of curiosity between his looks. Is this the seventh person in the list of nine regions?


    "I''ve seen the master." Gu Changfeng turned to the thunder Lord and bowed respectfully.


    "Good." The thunder Lord looked at Gu Changfeng with a satisfied smile on his face. Naturally, he could see the changes in Gu Changfeng at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother Gu." Shan Qiong, Yang Jingxin and other disciples shouted at Gu Changfeng at the same time.


    "Yes." Gu Changfeng glanced at them and nodded slightly. Then he looked away and finally fell on situ Yushan, looking very calm.


    However, this calm made situ Yushan feel a little uneasy. What did Gu Changfeng want to do?


    "You''re broken. Congratulations." Situ Yushan said, looking very calm.


    "Can''t afford it." Gu Changfeng said faintly.


    Situ Yushan frowned slightly and continued, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave. Other disciples of Sanqing fairy Palace also turned around at this time. Gu Changfeng appeared in person. They all felt a strong pressure.


    Looking at the figure of the line leaving, Gu Changfeng''s eyes were as calm as water, and faintly spit out a voice: "since you come to perform the contract, it''s not too late to pick up my finger and go again."


    When the voice fell, situ Yushan''s look suddenly changed. He was sharp and pointed at him?


    What kind of person is Gu Changfeng? He killed the emperor before entering the emperor. Now he really entered the imperial territory. How many people in the imperial territory can catch his finger?


    Even he is not sure.


    At the moment, the disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god also showed a shocked look on their faces. Elder martial brother Gu, are you going to do it yourself?


    Situ Yushan nominally came to perform the contract, but he took advantage of elder martial brother Gu''s closure to suppress and humiliate them in the temple. However, situ Yushan didn''t expect that elder martial brother Gu left the Customs at the last moment and asked them to pick him up.


    Elder martial brother Gu, you should bring back the previous humiliation yourself.


    Situ Yushan turned angrily, looked at Gu Changfeng and said coldly, "you have stepped into the realm of the emperor. Do you want us to pick you up and not be afraid of falling off the tongue?"


    "When I act, I never care what others say. Besides, I''m not even afraid of you. What''s my fear?" Gu Changfeng spoke faintly. Although he didn''t know what had happened before, he could guess that situ Yushan must have done something unfavorable to the temple, otherwise he wouldn''t be so guilty.


    When situ Yushan heard this, it was hard to see the extreme in his face. Gu Changfeng was determined to attack them regardless of his identity in the imperial territory.


    "Take my finger and I''ll let you go."


    Gu Changfeng opened his mouth and saw that his body began to release breath and gradually climbed upward. The clothes swing room revealed endless style.


    His fingers moved forward slightly, seemingly at random, but contained an unspeakable power, beyond the existence of rules. This heaven and earth seemed to be controlled by that power. All the auras between heaven and earth gathered in one place in an instant, condensing a pale finger, suspended in the air, pointing to the direction of the people in Sanqing fairy palace.


    On that finger, the bright light flowed and filled with an incomparably terrible breath, as if it could penetrate everything in the world.


    Even at a very long distance, the hearts of the crowd could not help trembling. Is this elder martial brother Gu''s strength? The pressure of a random finger is so powerful. How terrible would it be if he really released his strength?


    "Gradually defend the border." Situ Yushan immediately said, with a rare dignified look on his face, like a great enemy.


    Even if he could talk and laugh with Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin before, he was facing Gu Changfeng, who even he had to pay attention to.


    Moreover, at this time, Gu Changfeng has entered the emperor, and his strength is unimaginable.


    Gu Changfeng stood there quietly without immediate action. He was waiting.


    When situ Yushan and others are ready.


    Qin Xuan calmly looked at this scene and had many thoughts in his heart.


    Gu Changfeng, like situ Yushan, also shot at the low level with the body of the high level, but their ways were different. Situ Yushan released all his strength and tried to crush his opponent. Gu Changfeng only pointed out one finger and fought all the disciples coming to Sanqing fairy palace with one hand. After taking this finger, they could leave safely.


    From this point alone, we can see the difference between the two.


    All the people in Sanqing fairy palace were shining brightly. Situ Yushan stood in front of them, and his hands quickly sealed. In front of them, there was a transparent light curtain, on which flowed the strongest and ultimate light of rules, so that the light curtain seemed to be integrated with space and could not be destroyed.


    "Go." Gu Changfeng saw that the light curtain had been cast, and his raised fingers pointed forward. The world seemed to tremble. The pale finger suspended in the air suddenly hit down and shot at the light curtain.


    A dazzling finger light crossed the heaven and earth, leaving a gorgeous trace. Then, under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, it heavily focused on the light curtain. At this moment, the space seemed to solidify, and the heartbeat of the crowd could not help but stagnate. The eyes were wide open and stared at the scene ahead.


    Situ Yushan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, as if he was aware of something. Then, accompanied by clear sounds, many small cracks quickly appeared on the light curtain, dense and shocking.


    Gu Changfeng looked at the side calmly, without any fluctuation on his face.


    A loud bang came out, and the light curtain completely exploded. Situ Yushan''s body was repulsed, his face turned red, and he only felt a sweet surge in his throat. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath suddenly weakened a lot.


    Others are the same, one by one pale, constantly spitting blood from their mouths. Their eyes are filled with horror. Gu Changfeng, is he so strong?


    "Good fight!"


    Seeing situ Yushan and others were shocked to vomit blood, the most excited were the disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    They could hardly bear the excitement in their hearts. Before, situ Yushan was so arrogant and arrogant, but now what?


    If you join hands with others, you can''t take elder martial brother Gu''s point. If he recalls his previous arrogant words, I don''t know if he will feel ashamed.


    Situ Yushan looked up and looked at Gu Changfeng. The existence that was as famous as him before now defeated him with one finger, which made him extremely uncomfortable. The spiritual blow was much stronger than the physical blow.


    Of course, he knew that a large part of this was due to the gap in the realm. If he also entered the Empire at this time, he would definitely have the power to fight Gu Changfeng.


    "Now, you can leave." Gu Changfeng spoke faintly, and his tone was still very calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    He is like a scholar who has read a lot of poems and books. His every move is so gentle and elegant, and he doesn''t smile. There is no arrogance, impatience and violence in him.


    Even revenge is impeccable.


    "I remember today''s humiliation." Situ Yushan looked at Gu Changfeng and said that he left without looking back. This time, when he returned to the immortal palace, he would also be ready to close the gate and break the border.


    Other disciples of Sanqing fairy palace followed one after another, gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone and walked down the sun moon mountain.


    The space became silent again.


    Many disciples haven''t calmed down yet. Many things have happened today. Several amazing wars broke out, and the people who took the action were Tianjiao on the nine domains list, which undoubtedly brought them a great shock, unprecedented.


    Even situ Yushan and elder martial brother Gu, who only exist in his population, have seen them.


    Gu Changfeng glanced at the bottom, then looked at the thunder Lord and said, "master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Gu Changfeng left the pass as soon as he broke the boundary. He hasn''t had time to consolidate his accomplishments. Now that things have been solved, he naturally wants to go back to practice.


    "You go." Lei Zhu nodded first.


    Gu Changfeng bowed down again, looked at Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin, and said with a fist: "thank you this time."


    Seeing that both Shan Qiong and Yang Jing were injured, he guessed that they fought for him and resisted situ Yushan.


    "If elder martial brother is anywhere, he is also a disciple of the holy palace. This is what we should do." Shan Qiong said indifferently. Although Yang Jingxin didn''t speak, his eyes had explained everything.


    "You are all fine." Gu Changfeng showed a bright smile on his face, then stepped out and walked away in the distance, leaving only a natural and unrestrained back.

 Chapter 1150

    "What are you looking at?"


    When a voice came, Wan Yalan turned her eyes and saw Qin Xuan coming. He had changed back to his original appearance, dressed in white, natural and unrestrained.


    Qin Xuan had a gentle smile on his face. Seeing Wan Yalan''s strange eyes looking at himself, he smiled and said, "it''s only a short time, so you don''t know me?"


    "Pervert." Wan Yalan uttered a voice.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he looked black. What happened?


    "I ask you, if the palace leader didn''t stop the fight in advance, could you defeat Xia yuan?" Wan Yalan asked very seriously. Mei Mou stared at Qin Xuan''s eyes and seemed to be curious about the result.


    "Why did I tell you?" Qin Xuan glanced at her lightly and stepped forward.


    "You..." Wan Yalan was so angry that she pointed to Qin Xuan''s back, but she couldn''t say a word. She found that she couldn''t do anything with the guy.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan really didn''t need to tell her this.


    "White Ren is cold." Qin Xuan shouted a voice.


    When Bai renhan heard someone calling his name, he turned his head and saw a familiar figure coming towards him. Bai renhan''s eyes brightened and a little surprise appeared on his face.


    His guess is not wrong. The man is really Qin Xuan.


    "Long time no see." Bai renhan smiled and walked towards Qin Xuan.


    Lei Qing''s eyes on one side also found Qin Xuan. His heart trembled violently. Qin Xuan, why is he here?


    At this moment, he seemed to understand something. Could it be that Qin Xuan was the one who just fought against Xia yuan and Dian Hua?


    It''s incredible to confront two high-level Yuan emperor Tianjiao with the four levels of Yuan emperor.


    Many disciples'' eyes moved with Bai renhan''s footsteps and found that he stopped in front of one person. Those who had gone to the wasteland to watch the wasteland Dabi looked frozen there, as if they had seen an extremely incredible scene.


    What''s the matter with the first person in the wasteland who is on the sun moon mountain at this time?


    "He is Qin Xuan. He is the first person in the wild field competition, and ranks 13th in the list of nine fields!" An insider immediately said.


    "He is younger than the rumored description. He is handsome and has outstanding temperament. He is worthy of being the first person in the wilderness. Standing there is extremely eye-catching!" Many people were full of praise. They looked at Qin Xuan with a bit of amazement. Some young and beautiful female disciples looked with admiration. How can they not be moved by such a peerless pride?


    However, they soon showed their loss. They heard that he had already been married, and they had no hope at all.


    "Brother Qin, talk here." Bai renhan reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, looked up at the virtual shadow in the void, and only heard a voice: "I''ll find you myself later."


    After that, the vague figure gradually became illusory and disappeared into the void.


    Qin Xuan nodded quietly, and then the three walked towards a palace together. It was a white Ren cold holy uterus, magnificent and colorful, just like a real palace, just like reflecting the extraordinary status of the son of God.


    Qin Xuan looked at the magnificent building in front of him and exclaimed, "the son of God is indeed the son of God. It''s extraordinary."


    "Where, compared with you, what am I?" Bai renhan smelled the words and said slightly bitterly, "go in."


    Entering the palace, Bai renhan said, "you can sit down at will without restraint."


    "Then deference is better than obedience." Qin Xuan hugged slightly and then sat down. Lei Qing often came to the holy uterus. He was used to it and sat down without restraint.


    "Brother Qin, you should have come for the matter of master Xuantian?" Bai renhan looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Not exactly." Qin Xuan said.


    "What does that mean?" Bai renhan showed a look of doubt. Did Qin Xuan come to the temple for anything else?


    "Before coming to the temple, I passed by Fenglei city." Qin Xuan said that Bai renhan looked calm. Fenglei city is the first city under the command of the divine palace. It is very normal to pass by Fenglei city.


    However, Qin Xuan''s next sentence made him and Lei Qing look frozen there.


    "There, I killed Zhan Fengyang."


    The main hall suddenly became extremely quiet, and the atmosphere seemed strange. Bai renhan and Lei Qing''s eyes were full of shock.


    Zhan Fengyang naturally knows that the new core disciples have a high reputation in the temple not long ago, ranking 41 in the list of nine domains.


    Qin Xuan said he killed Zhan Fengyang.


    They did not doubt Qin Xuan''s words. Qin Xuan could defeat Dianhua directly. It can be seen that his combat power has reached the peak level of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, or even higher.


    Killing Zhan Fengyang is not impossible.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Bai renhan spoke slowly. He didn''t ask Qin Xuan why he killed Zhan Fengyang. Qin Xuan is not a person who doesn''t know right or wrong. He must know Zhan Fengyang''s identity before killing, but he still killed him. He must have his own reason.


    Lei Qing frowned and whispered, "the master of Zhan Fengyang is the elder of Wanhua. He is very protective of the calf. I''m afraid he has learned about it. If he finds you in the temple, I''m afraid he won''t let you go easily."


    "Yes, you''d better leave first." Bai renhan nodded.


    "No, he brought me to the temple." Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "now the palace master knows about it, but he doesn''t seem to have the idea of dealing with me. Just now, he personally sent a message to me and asked me to rescue the holy palace."


    "I see." Both of them showed a sudden look. It turned out that it was the arrangement of the palace master.


    Bai renhan showed a relaxed smile and said, "master, please help. It seems that he doesn''t have much anger towards you in his heart. Don''t worry too much about it."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    At this time, Bai renhan raised his glass in front of them, looked at them and said with a hearty smile: "last time I didn''t have time to talk in the wasteland, I should be drunk today!"


    "Good!" Qin Xuan also raised his glass smartly and drank up the wine in the glass!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, outside the holy womb, a figure came and asked in a loud voice, "is the son there?"


    After a few moments, two young figures came out of it. It was Bai renhan and Qin Xuan.


    Lei Qing had left before, while Qin Xuan lived in the holy palace.


    Bai renhan looked at the figure in front, and his look immediately became dignified. The person in front of him was wearing a thunder robe, and the light of stars was dotted on the edge of the robe. In the thunder palace of the great sun god, only the confidants around the palace master were qualified to wear such clothes, which symbolized the supreme position.


    Even he needs to be polite.


    "Pass the imperial edict of the palace master and call the son''s friends to Lei Shenggong." The other side spoke directly without any delay.


    "Thank you for coming to tell me." Bai renhan hugged kungfu. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He didn''t expect Lei Lord to summon him so soon.

 Chapter 1151

    After announcing the imperial edict, the man directly turned and left without saying another word, as if he came here just to convey a word.


    Bai renhan looked at Qin Xuan and joked, "master, are you ready to see you?"


    "Act according to your circumstances." Qin Xuan''s tone was calm. A smile appeared in Bai renhan''s eyes. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to Lei Shenggong."


    Soon, they came to the outside of Lei Sheng palace. Qin Xuan looked at the huge palace suspended in the air, and the endless thunder light flowed on it. Even if they just looked at it, they all felt a majestic meaning hitting their hearts. Standing below, they couldn''t help feeling small and humble.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Is this the place where Lei Lord cultivates?


    "You all come in." It seemed to sense the arrival of the two people, and a voice came out of Lei Sheng palace.


    Qin Xuan and Bai renhan looked at each other and stepped out at the same time. When they entered the Lei Sheng palace, they found a tall and majestic figure in front of them, with long hair to their waist. Even if it was just a back figure, it still revealed an unparalleled domineering spirit and made them feel a pressure.


    Lei Lord turned slowly and looked at Bai renhan. Then he fell on Qin Xuan and said expressionless, "today should be the first time for you and me to meet formally."


    Thunder Lord''s voice has no emotional fluctuation, so people can''t guess what''s on his mind.


    "It''s really the first time." Qin Xuan arched his hands. This was also the first time he faced the highest level figure in Tianxuan nine regions. Lord Lei''s cultivation was stronger than the master.


    The thunder Lord nodded slightly and continued to say, "I asked you to help me before. You did it. The matter of Zhan Fengyang will be written off. However, the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable."


    "A living crime cannot escape?" Qin Xuan frowned. Is this another way to punish him?


    Bai renhan looked cold and looked at Qin Xuan with a worried look. He never guessed the master''s idea, and he couldn''t guess it at all.


    "I don''t know what the elder means?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Although you are right, our temple has a penalty hall, which will deal with the matter. You shouldn''t kill it without authorization. Moreover, the temple has cultivated a Tianjiao on the nine domain list. I don''t know how much resources it will cost. If you kill him, it will infringe on the interests of the temple. Do you want to leave it alone?" Lei Zhu looked at Qin Xuan faintly, and his tone was still not urgent or slow.


    "The elder just said to write it off!" Qin Xuan retorted angrily.


    "These are two different things. Don''t confuse them." The thunder Lord said, but a cunning color flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if he had been premeditated.


    Qin Xuan''s face was black, and he bit his teeth and said, "master, you are true to your word!"


    "Just talk about the matter." Thunder Lord said faintly, with a calm face, as if he had done nothing wrong.


    "..." Qin Xuan was completely speechless. There were such brazen people in the world. It was obvious that he was bullying others!


    I saw a faint smile on the corner of Lei Lord''s mouth, which seemed very proud. It seemed that I was bullying others. Do you dare to resist?


    Bai renhan looked at them and his eyes became strange. There was something wrong with the atmosphere!


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Xuan''s tone seems to be extremely helpless. What else can he do in the face of such a terrible strong man?


    I can only do what he wants.


    Lei Lord smiled more brightly and said, "Zhan Fengyang is the core disciple of my temple. He ranks 41st in the nine domains list. Since he was killed by you, you can replace him."


    "Replacement?" Qin Xuan looked stunned, and a strange light flashed in Bai renhan''s eyes. The master meant to let Qin Xuan join the temple?


    "Elder, do you want me to join the thunder palace of the great sun god?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively. He never had the idea, and he didn''t intend to join any forces, otherwise he would have joined before.


    "You can understand that." Thunder Lord nodded.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. He hugged his fist and said, "senior, I always don''t like being bound by rules, and I''m used to debauchery. It''s hard for me to stay in the temple."


    Bai renhan smiled bitterly when he heard this. Sure enough, Qin Xuan didn''t want to join.


    "Did I say that you must stay in the temple to be bound by the rules?" Lord Lei gave Qin Xuan a white look, and his tone seemed to be a little unhappy.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly bright for a few minutes, raised his head, looked at Lei Zhu and said, "I don''t quite understand. Please make it clear."


    "I hope you will be the honorary son of the great sun god thunder palace." The thunder Lord said directly.


    With these words, Qin Xuan and Bai Ren''s cold look suddenly solidified there, the honorary son?


    "The honorary son has the status equivalent to that of the son, but the temple will not have any rules for you. You can also wander around and experience. The temple will not interfere with these." The thunder Lord continued: "moreover, with this level of identity, I don''t think other forces dare to easily move you, which is beneficial and harmless to you."


    The thunder Lord''s voice fell, but Qin Xuan was still stunned. He just felt that everything in front of him was a little dreamy and unreal.


    The thunder Lord wants him to be the honorary son and enjoy the treatment of the son without any constraints. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    "This guy has a good life!" Bai renhan was surprised and looked at Qin Xuan with great envy. Sure enough, people are still different.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had not responded, Lei Lord''s face sank, his tone was a little unhappy and said, "why, don''t you want to?


    "I dare not." Qin Xuan quickly shook his head and said, "I just can''t think of the reason why the elder did this. I don''t dare to accept it easily."


    "Why?" The thunder Lord smiled, and then his face became solemn. He stared at Qin Xuan and spit out a voice: "because you are not an ordinary person."


    Hearing this answer, Qin Xuan''s face was stunned. Is this also a reason?


    Bai renhan also became very strange, and obviously didn''t believe that the reason was true.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan is not an ordinary person. However, there are too many unusual people in the world. However, Qin Xuan is the only one who has been granted the son of God.


    "I''ll only ask you once. Are you willing or not?" The thunder Lord asked again. There are no more people in the world who can ask him twice than the number of hands.


    Qin Xuan looked up and a ray of dazzling light flashed in his eyes. He said with great confidence: "I will!"


    "OK." The thunder Lord''s eyes also flashed a light, and then looked at the two humanitarians: "from today on, you are all the holy sons of the imperial realm of the divine palace, with equal status. Three days later, the canonization ceremony will be held in the divine palace."


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure in front of him, and many waves appeared in his heart. Unexpectedly, the palace master in charge of the vast sun god thunder palace was such a person. He not only didn''t deal with him, but also granted him the son of God. Do you really just think he is different?

 Chapter 1152

    After Qin Xuan left Lei Shenggong, an explosive news quickly spread on the sun moon mountain.


    The leader of the palace will establish an honorary son in three days, and the candidate for the son is Qin Xuan, the first person in Dabi in the wasteland.


    As soon as the news came out, countless disciples suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. They doubted the authenticity of the news.


    But then there was news that the order was issued by the palace master in front of Qin Xuan and Bai renhan. If it was false, Bai renhan would come forward to clarify, but he didn''t.


    Many disciples were shocked. Since the establishment of the holy palace, there has never been a realm where two saints coexist. Perhaps it is because of this that the palace leader granted Qin Xuan the honorary son.


    No matter why the palace leader gave this order, it doesn''t matter. For the disciples of the great sun god thunder palace, what they have to do now is to wait for the canonization ceremony in three days. That day will be recorded in the history of the temple.


    The news also reached the palace where emperor Wanhua lived. In the palace, Wan Yalan and Emperor Wanhua looked a little dull. They couldn''t believe the news was true.


    The palace leader, unexpectedly, made Qin Xuan an honorary disciple.


    This is undoubtedly an indirect indication of the attitude of the palace master. The palace master will not punish Qin Xuan, but will send someone to protect him. It can be imagined how bad the mood of emperor Wan Huadi is. His proud disciple was killed. However, the enemy has been appreciated by the palace master and has been granted the son of God. Now, even he has to be polite to him now.


    "Grandpa, let''s give up." Wan Yalan lowered her head and said bitterly. When she saw Qin Xuan fighting against Xia yuan and Dian Hua for the divine palace that day, she knew that Qin Xuan''s future was unlimited. They didn''t move such evil figures at all.


    Emperor Wanhua was silent and didn''t speak. In fact, he was very unwilling. The palace master didn''t consider his feelings at all.


    "In three days, I will personally ask the palace leader why." Emperor Wanhua looked into the distance, and a ray of edge refracted out.


    Wan Yalan''s delicate body trembled slightly, raised her head and looked at her grandfather. Her beautiful eyes couldn''t help showing a look of concern. Really want this?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly. This day is of great significance to the thunder palace of the great sun god. It was unprecedented to confer the honorary son.


    On this day, many disciples who were usually immersed in practice went out one after another. They heard that today was the day of the son''s canonization. They also heard that the son was not a disciple of the temple at all. The canonization was suddenly proposed without any omen.


    So they came out specially to see what kind of person the son was.


    In the central area of the sun moon mountain, the square is full of figures and a sea of people. At a glance, there is no end. Countless powerful smells are released, which disperse the clouds and fog to the sky.


    At this time, the disciples in the square have different accomplishments. Almost all the disciples in the three realms have come. Of course, the largest number is the disciples in the imperial realm, followed by the king realm and the least in the imperial realm. However, even so, there are hundreds of people in the Imperial realm, which can be seen from the strength of the divine palace.


    "Look, elder martial brother Gu is coming!"


    Someone shouted a voice, which fell. Suddenly, many people looked in a direction and saw a young man in white walking in the void. He was handsome and elegant. It was Gu Changfeng.


    He has no breath on his body and is extremely introverted, like an ordinary person who doesn''t know how to practice. Obviously, he has completely consolidated his cultivation and become stronger in the past three days.


    Gu Changfeng came over and glanced at the vast crowd below, with a gentle smile on his face. He was approachable and had no sense of distance.


    "Senior brother Shan and senior brother Yang are also here!"


    Another voice came out. Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin also appeared in the void. They both looked at Gu Changfeng''s direction and said with fists: "elder martial brother Gu."


    Gu Changfeng smiled at them and said, "you''re here. There should be many powerful people today. You can ask them for advice."


    Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin''s eyes were frozen, and their hearts began to look forward to it. I wonder if those powerful imperial disciples will appear. Should they not miss such a grand event?


    "The news of elder martial brother''s entering the Empire should have reached xiangtian palace. I don''t know how many changes have taken place in the list of nine domains." Shan Qiong said, as if she meant something.


    Within a year, if someone breaks the Empire on the nine domain list, his name will disappear from the nine domain list.


    Gu Changfeng smiled faintly when he heard this and said, "the people in front of me should also be preparing to break the environment. Maybe they even broke through before me. A year is enough to change too many things."


    "You all hope to hit the top ten." Gu Changfeng looked at them meaningfully and said, "as long as you can understand a variety of great fullness level rules, you have great hope."


    "Then I''ll borrow your good words from elder martial brother!" Shan Qiong''s eyes flashed a light, eager to try.


    Yang Jingxin''s eyes also showed some fanaticism. The top ten was the goal he set long ago. Now it''s not far from him.


    It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. Gu Changfeng raised his eyebrows and asked them, "I heard that a disciple of the fourth floor realm of Yuanhuang shot back Xia yuan and Dian Hua. Is that so?"


    Hearing this, both Shan Qiong and Yang Jing were shocked. A magnificent figure crossed their mind. They still remember the scene of that day.


    "It''s true." Shan Qiong said solemnly, "that man has great talent. It''s strange that I''ve never seen him, and no one else knows him, as if he came out of thin air."


    "No one knows?" Gu Changfeng was puzzled. A trace of thinking color appeared in his eyes. Then he seemed to understand something and slowly opened his mouth: "I think he is Qin Xuan."


    Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin were shocked. Shan Qiong felt something wrong and said, "but if he was Qin Xuan, those disciples who went to see the wasteland Dabi must know him."


    "What if he changes his face?" Gu Changfeng looked at him and said.


    "Change your face?" Their hearts suddenly trembled, as if they had been suddenly hit. Why didn''t they think of this?


    It''s a coincidence that the leader of Sanqing fairy palace canonized the son of God as soon as he left. But if Qin Xuan made a move and the leader of the palace canonized him as the honorary son of God, it can be explained.


    "If it''s really him, he''s too evil!" Yang Jing''s heart sank into a deep voice. He felt incomparable shock in his heart. Only the fourth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was able to press the Dian Hua. If his realm was higher, who else in the emperor''s realm could compete with him?


    Shan Qiong''s face also became dignified, and a strong sense of urgency came into her heart. If she was surpassed by a low-level person, it would be too miserable.


    At this time, several powerful momentum came down, and the people below raised their heads in horror, and saw several peerless and extraordinary figures walking out of the void. Although their clothes were simple and simple, their extraordinary temperament was difficult to hide, as if it had been engraved in the bone, which was naturally revealed.


    As soon as they appeared, the whole space became quiet and no sound came out.


    Even the appearance of Gu Changfeng did not cause such influence.


    Gu Changfeng also looked at those figures, and those people also looked at Gu Changfeng at this time. The man in the middle of the green robe showed a smile of approval and said, "Gu Changfeng, I''ve heard of your name. Entering the imperial territory as the seventh in the list of nine regions, the future is awesome."


    The young man looked only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, but he said Gu Changfeng was fearsome. However, after hearing this, the people present did not feel that there was anything wrong, as if it was taken for granted.


    Because the person who speaks is Yan mu, the son of the emperor.


    Yan Mu was a figure 200 years ago. When he was in the imperial territory, his demeanor was unmatched, which can be called the creation of a brilliant era. Moreover, before entering the imperial territory, he was also a figure on the list of nine regions, ranking fifth.


    In terms of light, he is more dazzling than Gu Changfeng.


    However, after Yan mu, there was a fault period of a hundred years in the thunder palace of the great sun god. Xuantian, the son of the last emperor, suddenly disappeared, so that the thunder palace of the great sun god had no leader in this period, and the disciples of the same generation were much inferior to the other seven shrines.


    In the last nine domain list, the person with the highest ranking in the thunder palace of the great sun god only ranked 13th, not even the top 10.


    Fortunately, some good seedlings finally emerged in this session. Gu Changfeng strongly stepped into the top 10 and competed for the glory of the holy palace. After Gu Changfeng, the Holy Son Bai renhan''s performance was also commendable and did not disgrace the holy palace.


    Yan Mu is hundreds of years older than Gu Changfeng. Naturally, there is no problem calling him a descendant.


    The people around Yan Mu are all Tianjiao in the same era as Yan mu. Now they are all strong emperors. Almost all of them have stepped into the peak of the Early Imperial realm, and Yan Mu has stepped into the middle imperial realm.


    Even if he stepped into the realm of emperor, his style was still the same as that of the past, far ahead of others of his peers.


    Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin looked at these figures in front of them. They only had the color of respect in their eyes. They only felt their blood boiling in their hearts, and their heart of practice was more firm. They hoped that one day they would become the flaunt of future generations.


    In fact, there are so many disciples in the thunder palace of the great sun god. Many once brilliant figures have also appeared, including the former holy sons. Some of them even surpass Yan mu in their respective times. They are extremely evil figures.


    However, their time is too far away, and almost all those who know them have entered the realm of the emperor. Few of today''s disciples can recognize them, and their state of mind has long despised their false name and focused on practice.


    I came here today just to see the canonized son.


    After all, the honorary son has never been able to make the palace master break this practice. I think that person must be very extraordinary.


    At this time, in the holy womb, two figures finally came out together!

 Chapter 1153

    Qin Xuan stepped out of the holy womb, and Bai renhan walked side by side with him.


    Today, Qin Xuan no longer wore white clothes as usual, but changed into a purple gold robe, just like the birth of an emperor. On the robe, there was a continuous ray of thunder light, which was incomparably dazzling, making him reveal a unique temperament of all sentient beings, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Although Bai renhan''s clothes are extraordinary, they are still inferior to Qin Xuan. Today is the canonization ceremony of Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan is the protagonist.


    "Let''s go." Bai renhan looked at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    "Go." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, feeling a little strange in his heart. Unexpectedly, he came to the great sun god thunder palace and somehow became the son of God in the temple. It sounds ridiculous, but it really happened.


    They rose in the air, walked in the air and went directly towards the square.


    At this time, the vast square was full of figures, which was incomparably spectacular. Many powerful imperial disciples and elders stood in the void, looking away at the direction of the holy palace and waiting for Qin Xuan''s arrival.


    "Here we are." A voice came out. At this moment, the space suddenly became extremely quiet. Everyone turned their eyes at the same time. There were two handsome figures walking in the void. They raised their hands and feet to reveal the unique elegance. Everyone''s hearts trembled and had a good outstanding temperament.


    Many eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Is this person Qin Xuan?


    "Now, it''s up to you." Bai renhan smiled low and then walked down the void.


    Qin Xuan''s face looked as indifferent as before. In his current state of mind, he would not have produced too many waves in the face of such a scene, but just as usual.


    At this time, an extremely terrible power came to the world. Suddenly, people''s eyes changed, and they saw a thunder light hundreds of feet falling from the sky. The speed was fast to the extreme, and the space collapsed and broken directly. Then, a majestic figure came out of the thunder, and the deep eyes swept through the vast crowd, and an invisible threat spread rapidly, Envelop a vast area.


    The figure appearing here is naturally the thunder Lord.


    "See the palace master!" The hearts of the crowd trembled slightly. At this time, even those proud imperial disciples and elders looked solemn. The palace master was the faith in their hearts. No matter what their realm, they must maintain the highest degree of respect.


    "Since the establishment of the temple, there has always been only one son in every realm, and there has never been an exception." The thunder Lord opened his mouth to the crowd. His voice was very powerful and spread to every corner of the sun moon mountain.


    Lei Lord continued: "however, today, I want to break this practice and set up the position of honorary son, which is not bound by the rules of the holy palace. Seeing him is like seeing this palace. All people in my holy palace, whether disciples or elders, need to obey his instructions when necessary."


    The thunder Lord''s voice fell, and countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and the space became silent at the moment.


    Is this really an honorary son?


    Seeing him is like seeing the palace master. If necessary, you can dispatch all the disciples and elders of the temple. These rights can''t even be owned by the real son, but give it to a mere honorary son?


    They had strong doubts and didn''t understand the idea of the palace master. It was crazy.


    No matter how outstanding Qin Xuan is, he is just a figure in the imperial realm. Does he deserve such power?


    When Emperor Wanhua heard the words of Lord Lei, his body trembled slightly. Suddenly, there was a storm in his heart. He was as smart as him. At the moment, he couldn''t see that the real purpose of the palace master was not to confer an honorary son, but to cultivate the next palace master.


    He wants Qin Xuan to take over as the next leader of the palace.


    Not only the emperor Wanhua thought of it, but also many elders and disciples of the imperial realm with profound cultivation guessed it. Their eyes shone with sharp edges. It seems that today''s canonization ceremony contains profound meaning, not as simple as it seems.


    Yan Mu frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Lord Lei. What does the master want to do?


    Qin Xuan also looked at Lei Zhu. In fact, he was also very shocked. The order announced by Lei Zhu today was somewhat different from what he had said before, which gave him a higher status.


    He seemed to notice the changes in the faces of all the people. Lei Lord said again: "all previous canonization of the son of God need to ask the disciples for their opinions and select people with good reputation and strength. This time is no exception. If someone doesn''t agree, they can stand up."


    "Palace leader, I have something to say." As soon as the thunder Lord''s voice fell, a voice sounded immediately, which was opposed by the emperor Wanhua.


    The thunder Lord looked at the man, but he looked very calm. He had expected that emperor Wanhua would stand up against him. After all, Qin Xuan killed Zhan Fengyang, and it was hard for Wanhua to put it down.


    "Wanhua, you have something to say, but it doesn''t hurt." Thunder Lord opened his mouth lightly, and his tone didn''t mean to blame at all. Since he wanted to convince the public, he naturally wanted to be reasonable.


    Emperor Wanhua glanced at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "this son killed the core disciples of our temple. According to the rules set by the temple, the disciples of the same school are not allowed to kill each other. There is no amnesty for those who violate the rules. How can the palace master make this son a Holy Son? Isn''t this contrary to the rules followed by the temple for tens of thousands of years?"


    Emperor Wanhua looks calm. Even the palace leader can''t break the rules, can he?


    Lei Lord frowned. He didn''t object to Wanhua''s objection, but Wanhua even oppressed him with the rules of the divine palace, like threatening him, which made him a little unhappy.


    The vast crowd was shocked. Qin Xuan killed the disciples of the temple?


    If so, it would be a great sin of the holy palace, even killing him in public.


    "I wasn''t a disciple of the temple at that time. Why did you say that?" A voice came, and all the people turned their eyes one after another. Qin Xuan looked at the emperor Wanhua calmly and continued: "take a step back, Zhan Fengyang has sent people to assassinate me many times. If you say you have committed the crime of not killing each other, it is also Zhan Fengyang''s first crime. I''m just protecting myself."


    Emperor Wanhua looked stiff and snorted coldly, "sophistry!"


    "That''s the truth. Do I need it?" Qin Xuan said faintly, with a trace of pride in his tone. Emperor Wanhua was deliberately making trouble for him, and he didn''t have to be humble.


    "Qin Xuan, he''s right. I''ve sent someone to Fenglei city to investigate this matter. Everything is due to Zhan Fengyang''s selfishness, which also has a lot to do with your teaching. Go back and reflect." Lord Lei looked at emperor Wanhua and stared at him with an indisputable tone.


    Wan Huadi''s heart trembled. In his eyes, he understood many meanings. The palace master insisted on protecting Qin Xuan.


    At this time, many people looked at the emperor Wanhua with a look of shock. They didn''t know that Zhan Fengyang had fallen until the palace Master said it himself. No wonder they didn''t see him these days. It turned out that he had been killed by Qin Xuan long ago.


    "Show the wind and raise the peak cultivation of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, ranking No. 41 in the ninth domain list. Qin Xuan can kill him in the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. What a terrible talent!" Someone said in a shocked tone.


    "Qin Xuan was the 13th in the list of nine domains before. After killing Zhan Fengyang, I''m afraid the ranking will move forward again, or even enter the top ten!"


    "It''s incredible that the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor entered the top ten!"


    Countless people''s hearts beat wildly, and their faces looked shocked and inexplicable. They vaguely understood something. No wonder the palace master attached so much importance to Qin Xuan and was so talented that it was really worth closing in.


    Looking at the holy sons of all dynasties in the temple, it seems that no one can match it.


    Of course, every era is different and it is difficult to compare them together, but to be fair, Qin Xuan''s talent is undoubtedly strong. The wild domain is much stronger than the first person and the 13th in the list of nine domains. Many auras are added to his body. It can be said that there is no problem to be granted the son of God.


    After all, even Bai renhan is only the 27th in the list of nine regions, and the barren regions have not entered the top ten.


    "Grandpa, let''s go back." Wan Yalan looked up at Wanhua emperor and said that she didn''t want to entangle anymore. The feeling of being watched by countless eyes made her very uncomfortable.


    "Palace master." Wan Huadi said in a deep voice. There was a fine light shining in his eyes. He was unwilling to give up like this.


    "Go back." The thunder Lord responded and didn''t look at him again.


    "Alas." Emperor Wanhua sighed. After all, he turned around and left here with Wan Yalan.


    Many people could not help but feel a ripple in their hearts when they looked at the figure of the two people leaving. Even Prince vantage was the elder figure of the divine palace. Even he could not change the will of the palace master, which showed the determination of the palace master.


    "Who else has objections?" The thunder Lord asked the crowd again.


    The space was silent for a moment, and there was no sound. Obviously, no one dared to stand up after seeing the result of the emperor Wanhua.


    Just as the thunder Lord decided to continue the next step, a calm voice suddenly sounded.


    "I don''t understand one thing."


    This voice fell and directly broke the silent atmosphere. A different color appeared in the eyes of countless people. Unexpectedly, there were people who spoke against it. Who is it?


    Countless people looked around, looking for the speaker. Finally, everyone''s eyes focused on one person. When they saw the person''s face, their faces showed a look of amazement. Yan mu?


    The person who speaks is Yan mu, the son of the emperor.


    "Elder martial brother Yan!" Gu Changfeng''s look changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yan Mu to speak at this time.


    Qin Xuan looked along the eyes of the crowd. Even if he saw a green robe figure standing on the void at will, with sword eyebrows and stars, he was very handsome. He felt his extraordinary temperament at a glance.


    Qin Xuan also found that there were many people around him. It seemed that he was the center, and the breath of the people around him was unfathomable. They were all strong emperors.


    It can be seen that this person is also a strong emperor, and his status is unusual.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan immediately had a name in his mind, Yan mu.


    In the holy palace these days, Bai renhan introduced him to some influential figures in the thunder palace of the great sun god, especially Yan mu, the son of the emperor, who is more prestigious among the disciples of the holy palace than Gu Changfeng. Moreover, it is said that he has the posture of a saint.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly, and the emperor Jing Shengzi stood up against it, which was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1154

    "Yan mu."


    Thunder Lord''s eyes showed some doubt. Why did this guy stand up?


    "Yan mu, what are you puzzled about?" Lei Zhu said that Yan Mu was his disciple, and he was the son of God from the king''s territory to the emperor''s territory. He had a high status in the holy palace, and he had high hopes for him.


    Yan Mu bowed to the thunder Lord, then looked at the thunder Lord, and said calmly: "the saints of all dynasties have been canonized. The saints come from the divine palace. They are the most gifted disciples in the divine palace."


    Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "but I heard that he is the first person in this desolate field competition. He has no words to say about his talent. But it may be too early to be the son of God. The disciple suggested that it''s better to let him join the divine Palace first and canonize the son after entering the territory of the emperor."


    As soon as the eyes of all people were frozen, Yan Mu''s words were reasonable. If an outsider was directly granted the son of God by virtue of his outstanding talent, and still had such a detached status, it was really hard to convince people.


    Is there no one more suitable for such a big sun god thunder palace?


    Nature is impossible.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan mu, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Yan Mu is worthy of being the son of God. He has extraordinary speech and unparalleled wisdom. There is no word to express dissatisfaction with him, but it virtually blocked the progress of the canonization ceremony, and people can''t find anything to refute.


    Who knows what will happen in this period?


    Thunder Lord frowned slightly at this time, as if he was in some embarrassment.


    Yan Mu''s words are not easy to deny directly. After all, it is reasonable, but Qin Xuan''s talent is there. Coupled with the prophecy of the old man Tianji and Qin Xuan''s various performances, it can be seen that he must grow up very fast. If he misses this opportunity, it may be difficult to close him in the future.


    "Senior." Qin Xuan stepped forward and stared at Lei Zhu.


    When the crowd heard this, they looked frozen and a strange look flashed in their eyes. Qin Xuan didn''t call him the palace master, but an elder. Now it''s his canonization ceremony, which is very intriguing. What''s his idea in his heart?


    Lord Lei looked dignified and looked at Qin Xuan. He vaguely guessed what Qin Xuan wanted to say.


    "I think what this person said is reasonable. I''m not from the thunder palace of the great sun god. I''ve never been taught by the holy palace. My hands are even stained with the blood of the disciples of the holy palace. If I become the honorary son of the holy palace, I can''t convince the public." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and said, "this time, I went to the sun moon mountain because of two things. One is to kill Zhan Fengyang, and the second is about the former Saint Xuantian privately teaching me the thunder body of the great sun god."


    There was no fluctuation on Lei Lord''s face. He knew that Qin Xuan was pregnant with the great sun god Lei body. In his opinion, it was Qin Xuan''s fate with the divine palace and guided Qin Xuan to the divine palace.


    "It turned out that he secretly learned the thunder body of the great sun god!" On the square, many disciples'' eyes fell on Qin Xuan one after another, and they were even more dissatisfied.


    Killing the core disciples of the temple and secretly learning the unique skills of the temple are capital crimes. What qualifications does he have to become the son?


    Yan Mu didn''t speak, but looked at the scene quietly. He had seen that Qin Xuan didn''t want to be the son of God. Naturally, he couldn''t quarrel with a later generation.


    "Brother Qin." Bai renhan''s eyes showed a worried look. Qin Xuan said it on this occasion, which would only be more unfavorable to him. Does he really want to be the son of God?


    "This temple has long known that since Xuantian taught you the thunder body of the great sun god, you are destined to the temple. Why not join the temple according to your fate." The thunder Lord said in a dignified voice, "as for Zhan Fengyang, it happened before. No one in the temple can mention it again."


    "Palace master." All the disciples trembled and looked at Lord Lei in disbelief. Did the palace master value Qin Xuan so much?


    "In fact, Qin Xuan also made some contributions to the temple." Lei Lord added: "a few days ago, situ Yushan of Sanqing fairy palace brought people here. At that time, the disciples fighting Xia yuan and Dianhua were disguised by Qin Xuan."


    At this moment, the vast space became quiet. Many people looked at Qin Xuan in shock, some speechless.


    Qin Xuan is the one who stood up at the critical moment to take over situ Yushan''s words?


    "No wonder no one knows him. Qin Xuan disguised him." Someone whispered, "but even so, he can defeat Dianhua head-on. This super combat power is too terrible. I''m afraid there are few people among his peers."


    "Stand up in time for the crisis with the holy palace. With this credit, we can offset some guilt." Thunder Lord said again.


    Qin Xuan sighed and felt helpless. It seems that Lei Lord is determined to make him the Holy Son.


    Yan Mu frowned slightly. The current situation was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Yan Mu looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "although you have some guilt, as the master said, your merits and demerits are equal. It''s better to join the divine Palace first. As long as your performance is outstanding enough, I believe all younger martial brothers will recommend you to become an honorary son."


    Qin Xuan heard this and looked calm without any response, which made Yan Mu''s face a little ugly. Ignore him?


    Lord Lei glanced at Yan mu, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He explained: "it is with this in mind that I made him an honorary son. Qin Xuan doesn''t need to practice in the holy palace, but to experience outside in the name of the holy palace. Naturally, it doesn''t need time to consider."


    "Palace master." At this time, another voice came out, but it was not Yan Mu''s mouth, but a person next to Yan mu. The disciple hugged his fist and said, "there are countless disciples in the holy palace, and there are many disciples with extraordinary talents. Although Qin Xuan has won the glory of being the first in the wasteland, after all, his realm is still low. If he represents the experience of the holy palace, I''m afraid he will be ridiculed by several other holy palaces."


    "Are you questioning my decision?" The thunder Lord looked at the man and frowned. It was obvious that he was angry.


    "I dare not." That humanitarian: "just raised this possibility. I hope the palace leader will forgive me."


    "The disciples also think so. The honorary son should be held by the people in the imperial territory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the voices coming out, more figures came out one after another, all of whom opposed Qin Xuan''s becoming an honorary son.


    Looking at those figures who came out, the other disciples suddenly became stunned. They only felt their heart beat faster and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. These disciples are famous in the temple and have high prestige. Their words naturally carry a lot of weight.


    Moreover, they are all people around Yan Mu without exception.


    Yan Mu looked at the scene calmly, as if everything was taken for granted.


    Honorary son, is it so easy to be?


    The honorary son is almost equal to the leader of the palace. If Qin Xuan becomes the son, won''t he have to obey if Qin Xuan gives orders to him in the future?


    How could he allow such a thing to happen.


    Not only did Yan Mu not allow it, but those excellent imperial disciples beside him were also not allowed. They were as arrogant as them. They would never allow a descendant of yuanhuangjing to be above them, let alone a person who made enemies with the holy palace. If such a thing really happened, where would their face be?


    Even if they will be punished by the palace leader, they have to say it, and if so many of them speak together, surely the palace leader will not ignore it?


    "It''s not as simple as it seems." Lei Qing whispered, and Bai renhan nodded slightly.


    He thought that no one dared to oppose the master''s order, but the result was beyond his expectation. Many extraordinary disciples in the imperial realm spoke out and even Yan Mu disagreed. It can be seen that their will has been unified and they all opposed it.


    The strong in the imperial realm, no matter what power they put on, are absolutely powerful. After all, there are only a few saints, and they won''t fight easily.


    So many disciples in the imperial realm oppose it, and Lei Zhu has to pay attention to it.


    "I also think it''s a little inappropriate."


    At this time, an old voice came out, the words fell, and many people turned their eyes. They saw an old man in simple and simple clothes walking out of the void. The old man''s footsteps were very slow, his body looked very thin, and he was still leaning on a cyan crutch in his hand, like a residual candle in the wind. The lamp would run out of oil the next moment.


    "Huang Lao." The thunder Lord was surprised when he saw the old man''s face.


    The old man in front of him has been in the temple longer than him. Why did he come out?


    "Elder Huang."


    Those elder elders looked shocked. They obviously knew the identity of the old man, and their eyes looked respectful, as if they were looking at the old man.


    Yan Mu and other disciples looked at the old man with dignified eyes. Although they didn''t know the old man, from the reaction of the palace master and elders, the old man''s identity must be very complicated. He may be an old antique hidden in the depths of the temple.


    I didn''t expect that the canonization of a son today surprised such existence.


    Seeing the old man step by step, he walked in the direction of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked puzzled and didn''t understand the old man''s intention.


    A moment later, the old man stood in front of Qin Xuan and looked at Qin Xuan with turbid eyes. Then he looked away and whispered to Lei Lord: "this son has a deep foundation and great talent, but the power given by the palace Lord is too large. He can''t afford it with his current state."


    "I know that." The thunder Lord nodded and said, "however, the old man Tianji predicted that the pattern of Tianxuan would change in a hundred years. I suspect it has something to do with this son. If you don''t seize the opportunity to make friends with him at this time, it may affect the future of the temple."


    "Hehe, the prophecy is too illusory. Even if it has some reliability, how can it be expected in everything? In that case, isn''t xiangtian palace unparalleled in the world?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s really inappropriate for the palace master to give this son such high power because of an ethereal prophecy. Moreover, my divine palace stands in the Tianxuan nine regions for endless years, relying on its strong foundation and strength. How can we put hope on a later generation figure? If other people in the divine palace know it, wouldn''t it make them laugh?"


    Thunder Lord is silent. Did he really make a mountain out of a molehill?

 Chapter 1155

    The old man who appeared was an elder figure of the elder generation of Lord Lei. He had already stepped into the realm of legend. Since Lord Lei took over the position of palace leader, the younger generation lived in seclusion behind the scenes and rarely appeared in the world.


    Now, in order to canonize the son, he does not hesitate to appear in front of the world, which shows how much he attaches importance to this matter.


    Lord Lei frowned at this time. He didn''t know who told old Huang. If all the disciples objected together, he could still suppress his voice by virtue of the identity of the palace master. However, Huang was always a figure of his master''s generation and didn''t appear for a long time. Naturally, he couldn''t ignore old Huang''s words.


    Besides, Huang Lao also thinks of the temple.


    "In Huang Lao''s opinion, how should we deal with it?" Thunder Lord asked.


    "This son has a good talent. It''s better to recruit him into the Lord of the temple and cultivate him. If he is really the predicted man, it''s not too late for us to give him higher power." Huang Laodao.


    "I don''t think he will." Lei Lord shook his head slightly. All the immortal demons were proud. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    If he temporarily changes the agreement, Qin Xuan may not be willing to join the temple.


    "If he doesn''t want to, it will prove that he has no chance with the divine palace. Let him go. Can no one surpass him in my great divine palace?" Huang Lao''s tone was calm. He didn''t know how many years he had lived, how many people he had read, and how many proud children he had seen. All of them were amazing people with peerless posture, but what was the final result?


    There are only a few people who really stand at the peak of the mainland.


    As for the ranking of the nine domains, it was only set up to inspire future generations, and it didn''t have much practical effect.


    "All right." Lei Lord gently nodded his head. Maybe he really valued Qin Xuan too much.


    The reason why he did this was that he believed in the prophecy of the old man, and the other was to think about the future of the temple. If he could really make friends with the prophet, the temple would be more brilliant than it is now.


    The thunder Lord looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan also looked at the thunder Lord. Knowing that he had something to say, he said directly: "if the palace Lord has anything to say, he can say it directly. Don''t worry about my feelings."


    "You should be able to feel the importance I attach to you. I hope you can join the temple. Would you like to?" The thunder Lord said.


    Lei Lord''s voice fell, and countless people''s eyes flashed an excited color. The palace Lord didn''t mention the son again this time, but asked Qin Xuan if he was willing to join the divine palace. I think it was the old man who said something to the palace Lord and made the palace Lord give way.


    Bai renhan''s body trembled slightly. Now, even the master is forced to change his mind?


    What is the identity of the old man?


    Qin Xuan naturally heard the implication of Lei Zhu''s words. He smiled and said, "I told my predecessors before that I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I really don''t want to be bound by the rules."


    "This is, refused." Countless people looked strange. Qin Xuan didn''t know what to do. He didn''t make him the son of God, so he put on airs here? What place is this?


    "It''s ridiculous for some people to forget their identity after they have made some achievements and think that everyone in the world should obey his will." Someone said faintly, with a bit of irony in his tone.


    The speaker is one of Yan Mu''s side.


    Yan Mu didn''t seem to hear this sentence, and there was no wave on his face, as if he acquiesced to the man''s words.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, turned his eyes and looked at the man and said, "do I forget my identity has nothing to do with you, and do you have the qualification to tell me what to do and rely on your own realm? Or do you have more achievements than me when you are in the same territory with me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very calm, but it made the man look stiff and speechless.


    When he was in the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, he was completely unknown and unknown. Don''t mention killing Tianjiao in the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. He hasn''t even stepped into the list of nine domains. He is not at the same level as Qin Xuan.


    "His talent is mediocre. Naturally, he can''t be compared with you. However, the cultivation of martial arts has a long way to go. The achievements of a certain period can''t represent everything. Many talents fall halfway, which is not much more meaningful than talent." A voice came out. Yan Mu opened his mouth. Yan Mu looked at Qin Xuan calmly and resolved the man''s embarrassment in a word.


    He knew that Qin Xuan had a strong talent, not to mention the thunder palace of the great sun god. Looking at the whole Tianxuan nine regions, it was difficult to find several people in the realm of the emperor. Their talent could be comparable to Qin Xuan. Therefore, he said that there was no point in comparing talent, so Qin Xuan had nothing to say.


    Compared with the realm, there are too many people present who surpass Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan has no advantage.


    "Meaningless?" Qin Xuan looked at Yan mu with both eyes. The Holy Son of the great sun god Lei palace Empire, said to him in a very calm tone that talent is useless. Did he dare to be so unscrupulous because he deceived his low realm?


    Suddenly Qin Xuan smiled and said, "it really doesn''t make much sense. If I were in the same era with you, you wouldn''t have the opportunity to speak to me like this. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world."


    Looking at the vast space, Qin Xuan''s eyes became very quiet.


    Is this saying contemptuous of elder martial brother Yan?


    When Yan Mu heard this, he raised his eyebrows lightly, and there was no anger on his face. In his state of mind, he would not lose his temper because of a word. As a son of God, he should have the demeanor of a generation of son of God.


    The thunder Lord and Huang Lao both flash a different look. There seems to be a lot of disharmony between them.


    Lord Lei didn''t expect this to happen. Was Qin Xuan angry because of Yan Mu''s previous opposition?


    Yan Mu looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "in fact, I also feel very sorry that I can''t be in the same era with you. Otherwise, in your tone just now, I won''t stand there and talk to me unharmed."


    The hearts of the crowd trembled again, and a ray of madness flashed in their eyes. Is this elder martial brother Yan''s counterattack?


    Both of them show strong pride and think that if the other party is in the same era, they will not be qualified to talk to themselves.


    At the moment, the space is silent. Qin Xuan and Yan Mu stand proudly with their eyes opposite, like the arrogance of the two times.


    One is today''s man of the hour, the first person in the wasteland, while the other is the son of the divine palace emperor, who once suppressed an era and was incomparably brilliant.


    Many people can''t help guessing, if they are really in the same era, who will be stronger?


    Unfortunately, no matter how they guess, they can''t know the real result.


    At this time, Qin Xuan no longer paid attention to Yan mu, but looked at the thunder Lord, bowed to him, and then said, "I practiced the skill of the thunder palace of the great sun god and lost to the thunder palace of the great sun god, but I paid back the kindness by helping the divine palace drive the enemy. I''ll leave the sun moon mountain and won''t disturb you any more."


    "This......" Bai renhan''s face changed. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    Yan Mu looked calm and calm. Qin Xuan left here, which was undoubtedly the most perfect ending. He was not from the temple. What muddy water did he come to?


    Lei Zhu took a deep look at Qin Xuan. This time, he didn''t say anything about retention. He made it clear that no matter how much he said, he couldn''t change anything. He wouldn''t accept it.


    "You go." Thunder Lord waved and sighed in his heart. He felt a little sad for missing such a genius.


    Qin Xuan nodded, then turned and walked towards the rear.


    However, at one moment, Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He slowly turned around and looked in the direction of Yan mu. Yan Mu was also looking at him at this time, and the two looked at each other again.


    "You should also participate in the battle of palaces. At that time, I will personally prove what I said today."


    Qin Xuan spit out a calm voice in his mouth. After saying that, he turned directly and walked away in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell like a nine Heavenly God thunder. It immediately exploded in the hearts of countless disciples of the great sun god thunder palace. Countless faces showed a look of shock. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard. Qin Xuan wanted to personally prove today''s words.


    If Qin Xuan''s words were more implicit before, then this sentence can be said to be an undisguised provocation.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" A man beside Yan Mu raised an arc of disdain and sneered, "elder martial brother Yan doesn''t want to argue with him when he sees his low level. He is so arrogant. Do you really think he is great?"


    "Before being defeated, everyone thinks he is the most outstanding person. Only after failure can he know that it is just his fantasy." And humane.


    "Elder martial brother Yan." Many people looked at Yan Mu together. Yan Mu''s face was still calm, as if he had not been affected by Qin Xuan''s words just now. He said faintly: "if there was that day, I would prove the previous words."


    When the crowd heard this, there was a flash of light in their eyes and some admiration in their hearts. Even in the face of provocation, elder martial brother Yan can still maintain an indifferent attitude and look down on everything. This is the real pride and the style of a peerless genius!


    Qin Xuan is too proud. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Sooner or later, he will lose his light.


    Over a palace, a young woman in a long white dress stood there. When she saw a figure in white leaving the sun moon mountain, a complex look flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    This woman is wan Yalan.


    Although she left, she kept observing what happened there. When an unknown old man came, the situation gradually changed.


    Finally, the palace leader changed his mind and asked Qin Xuan to leave.


    She also heard the dialogue between Qin Xuan and Yan mu. Even elder martial brother Yan, he was still fearless and proudly spoke such strong words, which made her feel a little incredible. She thought she knew Qin Xuan very well, but until this moment, she found that she looked too superficial about Qin Xuan''s pride.


    Now Qin Xuan left Riyue mountain. I don''t know whether it is the end of this matter or another beginning.

 Chapter 1156

    On the sun moon mountain, the atmosphere of the vast and endless space is somewhat unusual, because of the sentence left by Qin Xuan when he left.


    "Huang Lao, let''s settle the matter like this." Thunder Lord looks at the old man.


    The old man nodded slightly. He knew that such a decision made Lei Lord a little dissatisfied. He just reluctantly did it because of his status. Naturally, he would not advance an inch and said, "I''ll go back."


    After that, his figure gradually became illusory. He slowly emptied in front of him with a crutch, and disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the disappearing bent figure, a deep meaning flashed in many people''s eyes. Just now, the old man is likely to be one of the saints who were not born in the holy palace, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to affect the will of the palace leader.


    Lord Lei watched old Huang leave. Then he looked away and said to Yan mu, "your cultivation has entered the medium level imperial realm. I hope you can improve before the war of the palaces. In the next war of the palaces, I hope you can become the leader of the holy palace."


    "I understand." Yan Mu nodded seriously. The war between the palaces and the wasteland swept the whole Tianxuan nine regions, but the scale was bigger than the wasteland, and any force could participate. It could be said that it was the biggest event in the Tianxuan nine regions, none of them.


    "Renhan, you too. Don''t relax." The thunder Lord looked at the white Ren cold again.


    "I''d like to follow the teacher''s instructions." Bai renhan bowed.


    After confessing to them, the thunder Lord appeared endless thunder, turned into a bolt of lightning and shot deep into the holy palace.


    At this time, Yan Mu''s eyes fell on Bai renhan and said, "younger martial brother, if you don''t understand in practice, you can come to me to solve your doubts."


    Elder martial brotherther Yan Zhiren never said the same thing to his disciple Yan Zhiren, but he never thought that he would come to contact him.


    "Sure." Bai renhan Baoquan do.


    Yan Mu showed a gentle smile, then turned and left here. Those imperial figures beside him also left with him, as magnificent as when he came.


    In the other direction, Gu Changfeng, Yang Jingxin and Shan Qiong stood together and looked at the direction Yan Mu and others left. Shan Qiong whispered, "elder martial brother Gu, do you think elder martial brother Yan is a little different."


    "What''s the difference?" Gu Changfeng smiled at him and said.


    "It''s hard to say. It gives people an unfathomable feeling and can''t see through." Shan Qiong said.


    Gu Changfeng''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "elder martial brother Yan, he is a very ambitious man."


    With these words, he also turned and left. He had just set foot in the imperial realm, and there were still many things to do.


    Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin looked at each other. Shan Qiong said, "we should attack the nine domain list again."


    "Yes." Yang Jing showed his edge in his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a void thousands of miles away from the sun moon mountain, a figure in white shuttles through the space. It is Qin Xuan.


    "Next, it''s time to go to Tianhuang city. You can''t let the famine master wait too long." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart that the wasteland can get the reward from the wasteland Lord more than the top ten. He has been delayed for a long time because he wants master Xuantian. Now it''s time to accept the reward.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, a strong sense of crisis came to his mind, which made his body tense like lightning, his whole body momentum immediately improved to the extreme, and his eyes looked at the front with great vigilance.


    With a puff, dark lights burst out from the surrounding space and shot at Qin Xuan like thousands of sharp swords. The light seemed to contain powerful penetrating power. Where it passed, the space was directly penetrated.


    At the same time, there is endless light flowing in the space, which contains strange power and is incomparably bright. It seems to form a complex and profound boundary, which completely blocks and imprisons the space.


    At this time, the dark light was approaching, which was mixed with some cold meaning, which made Qin Xuan shiver. At this moment, he had a slight illusion in his heart, as if he were in a world of ice and snow, and his whole body was going to be frozen.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and there were hot flames all over him, gorgeous and dazzling, trying to resist the cold.


    However, it was useless at all. The cold seemed unstoppable and directly attacked Qin Xuan. The biting cold spread rapidly in Qin Xuan''s body. In an instant, layers of frost appeared on his body, as if to turn him into an ice sculpture.


    "Imperial territory!" An idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. With such powerful power, he is definitely a strong emperor!


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan shouted in his mind.


    "I''m here." An old voice responded: "the man who made the move has extremely high cultivation, and he is likely to be a great emperor!"


    "Emperor!" A terrible edge flashed across Qin Xuan''s face. The first person he thought of was Emperor Wanhua. Only he had the reason to kill himself.


    As if he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, burning old man said again: "it''s not the person you think, you''ve never seen this person."


    "Never seen it?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Burning old said he hadn''t seen the man. Who could it be?


    At this time, most of Qin Xuan''s body was covered with frost. He couldn''t move for half a minute, leaving only one head outside. Obviously, the hidden man didn''t mean to kill Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan, isn''t he?" At this time, an indifferent voice came from the void.


    Qin Xuan looked forward, but he couldn''t see half of the figure. He sneered: "it''s ridiculous that the emperor assassinated a descendant of the Yuan emperor, but he didn''t dare to show up!"


    "You don''t deserve to see me." The man said, "I''ll give you two ways now, either surrender to me or die directly."


    Qin Xuan smiled. He finally understood why he didn''t kill him just now. It turned out that he wanted to submit himself to him.


    It''s just, is that possible?


    "I don''t even know who you are. Why should I submit to you?" Qin Xuan said calmly.


    "You have no right to choose. Give you a rest and answer me!" The man''s voice suddenly became higher, like suppressing a strong anger.


    "Since you know my identity, you should also know who is behind me. Do you think you can really kill me?" Qin Xuan said casually, as if he believed that the man didn''t dare to kill him.


    "Hehe, do you want to say Ximen Guyan?" The man suddenly laughed: "this space has long been specially bounded by me. It is already a completely independent space. There will be no gap between the outside world. If you want to save it by the soul of Ximen''s lonely smoke, I''m afraid he can''t come."


    "Just a border. Do you think you can bear the power of saints?" Qin Xuan sneered. If the boundary arranged by the figures in the imperial realm could stop the coming of the saints, it would be too small to see the ability of the saints.


    "You''re right. If it''s the boundary arranged by the people in the imperial realm, naturally it can''t stop the saints. However, what if it''s arranged by the saints?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently. Was the boundary arranged by the sage?


    Is the hidden man holy?


    "He has not yet entered the holy world. He is between the emperor and the holy. It is a semi holy land, and this boundary is released by a holy instrument. Using the semi holy power to display the holy instrument can indeed prevent the Holy Spirit from coming." Burning old man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid his real body is not here at this time, but he left a soul to talk to you here."


    Hearing the words of burning the old man, Qin Xuan felt very confused. There was an unknown anger burning in his heart. Who should take so much pains to target him?


    Is it the old man who appeared in the thunder palace of the great sun god?


    Because of the words he left when he left, he came here to rob and kill him?


    This sounds unreasonable. After all, in his state, he would not make such a move at all. He can do it to himself in Riyue mountain. There is no need to wait until now, or even use holy vessels.


    Who would it be?


    "It''s time. Answer me." The indifferent voice sounded again, as if there was no emotion.


    "Leave it to me." When the voice of burning the old man came, Qin Xuan thought and handed over the control of his body directly.


    Now he has to face the existence of semi saints, who are more powerful than the emperor, and he can''t compete with his current strength.


    At that moment, a deep brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. A strong and suffocating breath broke out from Qin Xuan''s body, and the click sound kept coming out. I saw that the frost on Qin Xuan''s body surface was constantly broken and turned into light spots all over the sky and scattered in the void.


    At the moment, there was a crazy riot in the aura of heaven and earth in a space. He appeared there with a vague figure. He was shrouded in light and looked directly at the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan" punched out, smashing the shackles around his body, and then stepped out and walked towards the figure.


    The man stared at ''Qin Xuan'' tightly. His eyes seemed to have a feverish color and said to himself, "it seems that you are unwilling to surrender voluntarily. Then, let me take it by myself."


    When the voice fell, the man raised his palm gently, and there was a mysterious power in his palm. In an instant, the world was full of that power. He seemed to be the absolute master here, and no one could disobey his will.


    "The emperor resonates with heaven and earth, while the sage controls heaven and earth!" That voice spits out a voice, and the tone shows a spirit of looking down at the world. It has incomparable prestige, as if it is unparalleled in the world.


    However, the so-called "Emperor Qin''s words" didn''t dare to put a faint smile on his lips. "


    The voice of "Qin Xuan" fell, and the figure seemed to tremble slightly. His eyes looked at "Qin Xuan" in shock, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    It''s incredible that this son can see his realm.


    However, what shocked him most was the tone of Qin Xuan''s words.


    The tone of Qin Xuan''s voice was so calm. Under the calm, there seemed to be a trace of disdain, half saint, which seemed nothing in his eyes.


    How could he be so confident that he dared to say such arrogant and boundless words?

 Chapter 1157

    At this moment, the whole body of Qin Xuan was surrounded by the incomparably bright stars, just like the most dazzling one among the stars in the sky.


    Not only that, his eyes also showed a star like luster, as if he had seen through everything, and everything in the world had nowhere to hide in his eyes. "Qin Xuan" looked at the figure in front of him and said, "let me spare your life for the time being, and the next time I see you will be your death."


    The figure looked a little stunned when he heard this and spared his life?


    The voice fell, and a vast and incomparable power of stars swept out of the void. Then it seemed that a star map loomed and thousands of stars were suspended on it. I saw that the star map was rotating and floating upward. With a loud bang, it ran through the junction directly like a sharp blade, opening a road.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stepped forward, his body turned into a streamer, shot out from the road, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Bastard!" A furious voice came out, and the vague figure''s face seemed extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Qin Xuan could escape under such careful arrangement.


    A man in the imperial realm can escape from the semi saint. Even if he only sent out a separation, it''s really shocking.


    However, the man soon calmed down. Of course, he could see that there was an extremely mysterious force in Qin Xuan''s body. That force was very powerful and even close to the point of a saint. Otherwise, it would be impossible to break his boundary.


    "Is this your dependence?" The figure muttered to himself, and then a cold light burst out in his eyes. After this lesson, he will never miss again next time.


    The palm of his hand was waved, and a powerful force was released. The boundary shrouded in the void disappeared. The light became dim in an instant, and his figure disappeared.


    Everything seems to be the same as at first, without any change.


    I don''t know how long later, a young figure stumbled out of the void, his face looked very pale and haggard, his face was bloodless, as if he had been seriously injured.


    This young figure is Qin Xuan.


    "Cough." Qin Xuan coughed lightly, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. At this time, he had regained control of his body, but his whole body was filled with a strong sense of weakness. Just now, burning old man forcibly broke the border with the star Vientiane map, which almost exhausted all his strength and shuttled through the space continuously. Now he is like a useless man and has no combat power at all.


    "Burn old man, are you all right?" Qin Xuan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. If I didn''t have one more thing to do, I would have killed him just now. Now it seems that you have to avenge yourself." The burning old man replied.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked frozen and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "You''ll know later." Burning the old Taoist priest didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question directly. Then he added: "breaking the border has consumed a lot of my soul. Now I need a rest to recover. You should be careful and don''t be careless."


    "OK." Qin Xuan looked dignified and nodded. Now it''s a critical moment. There really can''t be any negligence.


    Qin Xuan glanced around and found a peak not far away. He immediately flashed to the peak. First, he arranged some hidden spirit arrays around to prevent others from passing by and finding his trace. Then he entered the state of cultivation and restored the truth in his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the day of zhanfengyang''s marriage, many important things have happened in Fenglei City, and the pattern has changed greatly.


    Originally, there were three top forces, purple fairy building, seven star hall and Golden Lion Gate. Now there are only seven star hall and Golden Lion Gate.


    On the day of Zhan Fengyang''s marriage, Qin Xuan appeared outside Zifeng building and exposed the crime of Zifeng building. He said that those powerful people were robbed and killed by the strong people sent by Zifeng building, and the treasures they got from auction were taken back by Zifeng building.


    When Qin Xuan was taken away by Emperor Wanhua, all forces joined forces to put pressure on Zifeng building and ask Zifeng building to investigate the matter within three days, otherwise it would be necessary to flatten Zifeng building.


    As a result, it was obvious that Zifeng building could not produce any evidence at all.


    Three days later, the most sensational group battle ever broke out in Fenglei city. Many powerful imperialists forcibly broke into Zifeng building, and Zhanchao led the strong ones of Zifeng building to fight. In addition, the other two main buildings and all sub buildings of Zixian building also joined the battle to resist the attacks of many foreign forces.


    After all, they belong to zixianlou and can''t stay out of it.


    That war shocked the whole Fenglei City, and countless powerful emperors broke out in battle. How terrible it is. It can be said to be earth shaking. The Emperor didn''t even have the qualification to participate in such a battle.


    In the Zifeng building, a wave of terrible pressure came, and countless powerful killing attacks fell, just like a doomsday scene. I saw that brilliant and tall buildings were constantly blasted into ruins, and screams came out continuously. Many yuan kings and their descendants were swept by the afterwaves and fell on the spot. It can be said to be extremely tragic.


    Of course, there are also many imperial figures falling from the camps of various forces. After all, zixianlou is the first force in Fenglei City, and its inside information is incomparably powerful.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that when the strong forces broke into the Zifeng building, an illusory figure suddenly appeared on the sky. The figure was like a God and was extremely powerful. As soon as he appeared, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    The figure didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but took a palm print towards the bottom. The palm seemed to be the hand of heaven, containing an irresistible force, like the blooming of the sky, which could ignore all defenses and suppress everything.


    At the moment when the palm fell, in the vast and endless wind and thunder city, everyone felt a suffocating pressure falling on them. At this moment, they felt their heart stopped beating and all their vitality stagnated.


    I saw a palm covering heaven and earth fall, which seemed to contain a great terrorist force and crush everything. The strong forces released defense and resistance, but it didn''t work at all. Their bodies were patted by the palm of their hand and directly exploded, and their flesh and blood flew away.


    But in the blink of an eye, the space above the purple wind building turned into a sea of blood. None of those powerful forces survived and were all destroyed under that palm.


    Then the illusory figure disappeared, and many strong people in zixianlou rose up one after another and swept away in the distance, as if they were chasing the figure just now.


    The people of Fenglei city looked at the purple wind building that had been reduced to ruins, and many waves arose in their hearts. Before today, who could have thought that the first force that dominated Fenglei city was destroyed in such a way, which is unimaginable.


    However, what shocked them most was the powerful figure who suddenly appeared.


    Although he did not show his true appearance from beginning to end, he still left an indelible impression in the minds of countless people. How strong should he be when dozens of powerful imperial figures were buried under that random palm?


    Even the most powerful emperor can''t do such damage with one palm. There''s only one possibility, the sage!


    Under the holy land, everything is mole ants. The great emperor and the strong can still be destroyed with one palm.


    So there was a lot of speculation about the origin of the mysterious saint.


    Among them, the rumor convinced by the vast majority of people said that the saint was likely to have a relationship with zixianlou. He heard that zixianlou was in trouble, so he came to rescue it.


    Of course, this rumor also has many flaws. For example, how can zixianlou make friends with such transcendent beings? How noble the sage is, and how can he do it at will?


    Moreover, he can threaten the powerful to leave. With his terrorist strength, I believe no one dares to continue to embarrass Zifeng building. However, he did not do that, but killed them all directly. This means is not cruel.


    But this is by far the most reliable explanation.


    After that day, the pattern of Fenglei city changed dramatically. The coexistence of the three top forces no longer existed, leaving only the Seven Star hall and the Golden Lion Gate.


    In a sense, they are the biggest beneficiaries of the accident in zixianlou this time.


    Before long, what happened in Fenglei city quickly spread to other areas.


    Now, even some forces irrelevant to this matter know the situation there. They are surprised when they know this. Unexpectedly, there are saints in Fenglei city. They kill and destroy the powers with one hand.


    The sage is a legendary existence, symbolizing the top combat power of Tianxuan nine regions. He is either an antique of major forces, or he lives in seclusion and devotes himself to understanding the way of heaven without asking about the affairs of the world.


    Many big forces heard that there were saints killing in Fenglei city. They began to guess who was the saint?


    Although the number of saints in Tianxuan nine regions is small, there are also more than 100. It is difficult to guess who they are simply based on some descriptions and rumors.


    After some time, a news came out from xiangtian palace, which once again caused a sensation in the nine regions of Tianxuan, and vaguely covered the matter of Fenglei city.


    This news is about the change of the nine domain list. Every other month after the release of the nine domain list, xiangtiangong will publish the latest list, which shocked countless people because someone broke the record of the top ten.


    Qin Xuan, ranked 10th in the list of nine domains.


    The single announcement of this list immediately aroused great repercussions from many forces. They don''t understand why Qin Xuan entered the top ten?


    The list of nine regions is an extremely sacred existence for many imperial Tianjiao, symbolizing the supreme glory. However, Xiang Tiangong made two people who had just participated in the competition of wasteland into the top 20 last time.


    At that time, this matter caused many people''s dissatisfaction. All the top 20 people were the highest cultivation in the imperial realm. Why did they stay so ahead?


    However, because the quality of this year''s wild area ratio is indeed much higher than that of previous years, there seems to be a certain reason to rank the top two into the top 20. Many people endured and didn''t say anything more.


    However, this time, Qin Xuan was ranked 10th in the realm of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, directly above many peak emperors, which immediately aroused strong dissatisfaction from many people.


    Qin Xuan, why did he get into the top ten?


    For a time, all forces expressed opposition and asked xiangtiangong to re formulate the list. They didn''t agree with this list.


    Xiangtiangong naturally heard doubts from other forces, and only responded with one sentence: "kill Zhan Fengyang in the wind and thunder city, and fight Xia yuan and Dianhua on the sun and moon mountain. Dianhua was seriously injured."

 Chapter 1158

    After this sentence came out, many forces Tianjiao immediately quieted down.


    They don''t doubt the words from Xiang Tiangong at all. The news from Xiang Tiangong has always been the most accurate. Xiang Tiangong is the first to know about major events anywhere in Tianxuan nine regions, and there has never been any mistake.


    Xiang Tiangong said that Qin Xuan killed Zhan Fengyang and defeated Dianhua positively, which shocked those Tianjiao. I can''t believe it''s true. Zhan Fengyang and Dianhua are both the top Tianjiao of Shengong power. The existence at the top of the nine domain list can definitely be called a man of the moment.


    However, one person is killed and one person is repulsed. What else can they question?


    Moreover, Qin Xuan did it with the strength of the four-tier territory of the Yuan emperor. In other words, if Qin Xuan was in the same territory with them, the strength would only be more terrible.


    Xiangtiangong ranked him in the tenth place, which seems unreasonable, but people can''t refute it, unless they can find someone better than him.


    Many people can''t help thinking of a person, Murong Guangzhao.


    They did not forget the world shaking battle of Dabi in the wilderness. Murong Guangzhao released the double rules of time and space, and the thought of solidifying time and space was so dazzling that countless people were amazed.


    It can be said that he is the only peer who can threaten Qin Xuan at present. Although he is still defeated by Qin Xuan in the end, no one will despise him. Like Qin Xuan, he is also ranked in the top 20 by Xiang Tiangong. It can be seen that Xiang Tiangong attaches great importance to him and thinks he can be comparable to Qin Xuan.


    In the latest nine domain list, Murong Guangzhao''s ranking has not changed. As before, it is 19th.


    The names of people in front of him all rose, and after him, several people beyond 20 appeared in front of him.


    The reason for this ranking is that Murong Guangzhao went to Tianhuang city after Dabi in the wasteland. Since then, there was no battle. Xiang Tiangong could not judge his combat power at this time, so he could not change the ranking. Only then did the people behind him appear in front of him.


    This is also a means for xiangtiangong to encourage Tianjiao on the list of nine domains to challenge each other. If he doesn''t participate in the battle, he will be gradually surpassed later.


    In addition to Qin Xuan''s ranking in the top 10, there is another change that shocked many people.


    Originally ranked in the top ten of Tianjiao, six people broke into the imperial realm, ranking first five and seventh respectively. Such a big change is rare in the past. Six people entered the imperial realm in only one month. To some extent, it can be inferred that this nine domain list has a high gold content.


    Today, the first place in the list of nine domains is a Tianjiao, Junyu, who sealed the heavenly palace; The second place is situ Yushan of Sanqing fairy palace; The third place came from the snow and ice shrine, named Jing fan. The next few people were almost all Tianjiao from the power of the shrine, except the tenth place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Tianhuang City, a handsome young figure came in the air, with long hair, white clothes, fiber, white and dust-free, and a detached temperament, which is very outstanding.


    Many people who are ready to enter Tianhuang city look up at the figure in white, and their eyes all show a trace of surprise. This young man is so outstanding. He has the cultivation of the Yuan emperor at such a young age. He must be a disciple of a great power.


    The figure walking against the sky is naturally Qin Xuan.


    After several days of recovery and on his way, he finally came to Tianhuang city. He has been to Tianhuang city several times. This time, he went directly in the direction of Ferris castle without any delay.


    The skyscraper castle stands in the center of the natural waste City, towering into the clouds and spectacular. It is the most prominent building in the natural waste City, which can be seen at a glance.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to the outside of the Ferris castle and saw some bodyguards standing there, with a straight body like a gun and a solemn face, so he walked over.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming, those people''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if they thought of something. There was a trace of excitement on their faces. One of them couldn''t help asking, "are you young Xia Qin?"


    "Young Xia?" Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the name. He was helpless. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s me."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really you!" The man suddenly became a little incoherent, his face turned red, obviously very excited, and said, "the famine Lord has ordered us. As long as you come, you can take you directly to him."


    "That''s good." Qinxuan boxing.


    "How dare you call yourself tired to lead the way for young Xia." The man quickly waved his hand and said, "please, young Xia."


    "Please." Qin Xuan nodded and walked towards the Ferris castle.


    So Qin Xuan and the man entered the Ferris Castle together. The rest of them were stunned and their eyes were a little dull.


    "Is he Qin Xuan? I didn''t expect to be so young and superior than expected." A person whispered, and the exclamation on his face was hard to hide.


    "He is the youngest and lowest in the top ten of the previous nine domains, and perhaps the most gifted!" Another humanity.


    While several people were talking about it, Qin Xuan had come to the seventh floor of the Ferris castle, which is the place where the waster owners usually discuss business.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s appearance, the famine Lord suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "good boy, you are the only one who dares to let this seat wait so long."


    "Everything is the fault of the younger generation. Let the elder punish you." Qin Xuan bowed and didn''t defend himself.


    When the famine Lord heard this, he took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "you are very smart. You know my relationship with your master and will never blame you. Therefore, you dare to delay coming for such a long time, don''t you?"


    "I went to the thunder palace of the sun god to explain something. I didn''t want to have many twists and turns on the way, so I delayed coming until now." To make a long story short, Qin Xuan told the famine Lord what had happened in the wind and thunder city and the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    However, he did not say that he was assassinated after coming down from the sun moon mountain. If he said it, it would be difficult to explain it clearly.


    After all, it''s shocking to escape from the semi holy strong.


    I saw the famine Lord''s face gradually become dignified, with a sharp look in his eyes. He said coldly, "you are the first person in the wilderness Dabi. You can be said to be the person I selected. Someone dared to assassinate you. You didn''t pay attention to me!"


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll take care of it myself." Qin Xuan said.


    "No need." The famine Lord waved his hand.


    "Why is this?" Qin Xuan looked stunned and puzzled.


    "The purple fairy building in the wind and thunder city no longer exists. What are you doing there?" The famine Lord opened his mouth and Qin Xuan heard this sentence. His eyes suddenly coagulated. The purple fairy building no longer exists?


    Qin Xuan practiced and hurried all the way. He had no contact with the outside world and didn''t know what happened in Fenglei city.


    "It''s all over. Let alone, I have something to tell you." The famine Lord suddenly stared at Qin Xuan, and his look became serious.


    Qin Xuan looked at the look on the waster''s face and realized that the waster must have something important to tell him. He said, "please make it clear."


    "I haven''t given you the first prize." The famine Lord looked at Qin Xuan and said, "do you know what the reward is?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "This reward was actually put forward by your master. It''s a big secret related to the wasteland." The famine Lord''s eyes showed a sense of solemnity and slowly opened his mouth: "after the fall of each famine Lord in the famine tower, he will choose to sit in a secret place and leave the inheritance in it for future generations to understand and practice."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Could it be that this secret is related to the inheritance of each famine Lord?


    "However, there was one famine Lord who was an exception. Tens of thousands of years ago, a war broke out between the demon domain and the wilderness domain. Three top saints in the demon domain fell, and that famine Lord was seriously injured after the war and fell without time to return to that secret place."


    The famine Lord looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "your master should have told you about our past. We traveled around the world together, and I was lucky to inadvertently enter the place where the famine Lord fell. Fortunately, I got his inheritance and was finally appreciated by the former famine Lord and accepted as a disciple."


    "I see." Qin Xuan felt a wave in his heart. He didn''t expect the famine Lord to have such an adventure. It''s incredible.


    "The top three awards this time are related to the land where previous famine owners fell." The famine Lord turned his words, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "now that you have arrived, it is scheduled to be three days later. I will send you three to practice in the secret place for one month."


    "Let''s go in and practice?" Qin Xuan''s face showed a shocked look. The secret land contained the inheritance of previous famine masters, which can be said to be the most precious treasure of the famine tower. However, he was not a disciple of the famine tower at all. Why did the famine master let him enter into it to practice?


    For other forces, I''m afraid only the best disciples can be qualified to practice among them, which is unreasonable.


    "Don''t you believe it?" The famine Lord raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xuan.


    "According to the elder, the secret place contains the inheritance of the previous famine Lord, but I''m not a disciple of the famine tower. Why did you let me in?" Qin Xuan directly asked his doubts. Although he was very interested in the secret place, it was better to ask about some things first.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the waster Lord flashed a flash of brilliance in the depths of his eyes and appreciated Qin Xuan more in his heart. He said, "you are only the realm of Yuan emperor, how can you understand the inheritance of saints? I let you in, just to help you strengthen the rules."


    Qin Xuan looked stiff. It turned out to be so.


    No wonder the waster doesn''t seem to mind at all. It''s accurate. They can''t understand the inheritance and won''t pose a threat to the inheritance. Sure enough, he''s still too young!


    "Go back and prepare first. I''ll send you into the secret place in three days." The famine Lord looked at Qin Xuan.


    "The younger generation left." Qin Xuan bowed and then retreated.


    The famine Lord looked into the distance, showed a hint of pondering, and muttered to himself, "son of prophecy, I don''t know if I can see something this time."

 Chapter 1159

    Time passed quickly, and unconsciously, three days passed.


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to the seventh floor of the Ferris Castle again. Today, the famine mainly sent them into the secret place.


    When Qin Xuan first came to the conference hall, he looked at the two people in front. They were Ji Xuan and Murong Guangzhao. They would enter the secret place together.


    "It''s finally time for you." Ji Xuan looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, and her tone was a bit of ridicule.


    "I was delayed by something, so I''m sorry for being late." Qin Xuan apologized. Because of him, Ji Xuan and Murong Guangzhao could only wait for him here. It was really his fault.


    "I''ve heard about you in Riyue mountain. Now it''s known as the flaunt of the younger generation in jiuyu. It''s gorgeous." Ji Xuan smiled.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan was stunned and looked at Ji Xuan.


    "Don''t you know it''s No. 10 in the list of nine domains?" Ji Xuan looked at Qin Xuan strangely.


    "Tenth?" Qin Xuan smiled, surprised and said, "I didn''t have time to pay attention to this all the way. I was ranked 10th. Xiangtian palace thinks highly of me."


    Qin Xuan didn''t know much about the list of nine domains, but he also knew that it was the list issued by Xiang Tiangong. Naturally, he had high authority.


    "Didn''t pay attention..." Ji Xuan''s face stagnated and his heart was speechless. Doesn''t this guy really know how famous he is now?


    "Do you think that if you get the first place, you can act recklessly and ignore the feelings of others?" A slightly indifferent voice came out, Murong Guangzhao glanced at Qin Xuan faintly, and was obviously dissatisfied with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Mu''s face, his face returned to calm, and said, "I will naturally maintain respect for others, but do you need me?"


    Murong Guangzhao looked stiff and didn''t need to respect him. Is this contempt for him?


    "Bang." A powerful and majestic momentum diffused from Murong Guangzhao''s body. In an instant, the surrounding space seemed to solidify, the flow rate of time decreased, and the bright and endless light flowed on Murong Guangzhao''s body, just like a divine king. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a sword, sharp and incomparable, and said, "do you want to fight?"


    "Why don''t you dare." Qin Xuan spit out a voice, the voice fell, and the surrounding space blew a terrible storm, with long hair flying.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense, and a sense of killing was flowing through the air, a little bleak.


    Ji Xuan looked at the scene in front of her, and a different color flashed in her eyes. It was nearly a month since the wasteland big ratio. Their strength was much stronger than before, and they made great progress.


    "Are you going to tear me down?" At this moment, a voice full of dignity came. The famine Lord came with a serious face. He glanced at Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao and said, "those who let you practice are not troublemakers. If you want to make trouble, go out."


    The famine lord controls the whole wilderness area. He is one of the most powerful people in Tianxuan nine areas. Although he is just a word, he has his own dignity and makes people tremble.


    "The younger generation is guilty." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the wasteland Lord, and so did Murong Guangzhao.


    "I don''t want to see it again." He looked at Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao and said, "I know there are some contradictions between you, but no matter what the contradiction is, you will enter the secret realm together. I don''t know what will happen there. If you compete against each other, you may not get anything. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao frowned slightly when they heard this. So they may have to work together later?


    "It seems so." Ji Xuan whispered: "I heard that there are many tests left by our ancestors in that secret place. In order to test the talent of our descendants, if the talent can''t pass the test, we can''t accept the inheritance, but no one knows what the test is."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. The secret place was the place where the previous famine masters fell. I think it''s very secret. I''m afraid very few people entered it.


    "I haven''t even been in. You should be careful and don''t do anything beyond your ability. Otherwise, no one can save you." The famine LORD warned again.


    "I''ll see." Qin Xuan said in unison.


    "In that case, let me do it." Leaving a voice, the famine Lord turned and walked outside the palace. Qin Xuan immediately followed him.


    There are nine floors in the Ferris castle. No one is allowed to step on the last two floors. The eighth floor is the place for the palace master to practice, while the ninth floor is not easy for the waster master to step on. It can be seen how important secrets are contained in this floor.


    However, at the moment, the famine Lord and Qin Xuan appeared on the ninth floor.


    The palace on the ninth floor is not big, and the decoration inside is also very ordinary. Only a human statue stands in the center of the palace. The statue seems to have experienced endless years. The surface is uneven, without any luster, dark and dark, with a sense of death and silence.


    "Is this the ninth floor?" Ji Xuan looked at everything around curiously. He wanted to come to the ninth floor a long time ago, but the master never allowed it. Today he finally saw it, which was very different from what he imagined.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the statue in the middle for a moment. He thought for a moment. He said, "is that the statue the remains of the first famine Lord?"


    "That''s right." The famine Lord nodded and stared at the statue, as if with some admiration.


    Many years ago, at that time, the nine regions were still one. The demon family and the eight divine palaces wanted to recast the order of Tianxuan and divide their respective governing areas. Under such a weak situation, the first famine Lord still competed for the rule of the half region and jointly controlled the demon wilderness with the demon family. It can be seen how terrible influence he had in those years.


    Later, although there were many extraordinary wasteland owners in the wasteland, no one could compare with them. Everyone took him as a benchmark.


    Ouyang Huang, the same is true.


    "Well, are you ready?" Ouyang Huang looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a deep voice.


    All three nodded and looked forward to what would happen in the secret place.


    "Ouyang Huang, the 17th Taishi wasteland Lord, wants to open the wasteland. If there is any disturbance, I hope your ancestors will not blame me." Ouyang Huang bowed towards the palace in the center of the hall, looking solemn and solemn, as if he were performing a sacred ceremony.


    Qin Xuan saw the famine Lord''s actions. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a trace of admiration. With the identity and strength of the famine Lord, he didn''t need to give such a big gift to anyone. The reason why he did so was to show respect to his ancestors from the bottom of his heart.


    I saw the waster looking at the statue in front of him. Suddenly, a wisp of light filled his body. It was not very dazzling, but it showed an extremely strong sense of desolation, which filled the whole ninth floor in an instant.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s three faces changed, and there was a slight illusion in their hearts. It seemed as if they were in a desert, their muscles were trembling, and their vitality seemed to be threatened, as if they were going to get out of body.


    "What power is this!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of shock, and his heart trembled wildly. This power was really terrible. If the waster didn''t intend to target them, as long as he released a ray of killing intention, they would be destroyed.


    Murong Guangzhao''s face was also shocked. Only Ji Xuan seemed to know something. His face was calmer than Qin Xuan. However, his eyes still twinkled with light, revealing his inner shock.


    Is this the real power of desolation?


    At this time, the waster raised his palm, and a dark gray spar floated out of his palm and slowly rotated in the air, emitting an incomparably powerful desolate atmosphere. At this moment, the aura of the surrounding heaven and Earth took it as the center and swept away madly.


    The crystal stone looks very inconspicuous, the same size as ordinary stones, and even the color is extremely ordinary. However, it seems to contain the most terrible power in heaven and earth. Only a wisp of breath can destroy everything.


    "Crystal of desolation!" Murong Guangzhao spoke first. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes suddenly showed an unparalleled color of shock, as if he saw an extremely incredible scene.


    "The crystal of desolation..." Qin Xuan''s expression immediately stagnated there, and an idea flashed in his mind. Is the crystal of desolation as famous as the crystal of phagocytosis?


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan immediately called to the burning old man.


    "Don''t ask, there''s nothing wrong with what you think." Soon, the elder replied.


    "You already know?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Listening to the tone of burning old man, he seemed to have known that there was a crystal of desolation on the waster Lord.


    "Of course, in those days, I was friends with the owners of the nine divine crystals. I couldn''t be more familiar with the breath of divine crystals. As long as I was in this world, I couldn''t escape my induction." The burning old man said proudly, with pride and dry clouds, as if he recalled the glorious times of the past.


    "Great." Qin Xuan praised him. He didn''t expect that burning old man was so powerful in the past. It seems that he has to say more good words in the future.


    "It''s all in the past. Don''t mention it." The burning old man sighed, but the tone seemed to have more meaning. If he wanted to continue, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and hurriedly asked, "can you feel the existence of other divine crystals?"


    "Well, naturally you can sense it." The burning old man said slowly: "now, there are six divine crystals in this heaven and earth, but only four divine crystals have a master, and two divine crystals are scattered in different places."


    "Can you feel where it is?" Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard that there were still two divine crystals. This is a good opportunity!


    It seems that he guessed what Qin Xuan thought in his heart and said contemptuously: "you don''t have to pay attention to the two divine crystals. The ownership of each divine crystal has its own destiny. If the inheritor doesn''t come to the world, the divine crystal will never appear in the world. Besides, you have mixed yuan Lingzhu and devouring crystal, these two are strong enough."


    "All right." Qin Xuan was a little helpless in his heart, but he was soon relieved. As burning old said, he had mixed yuan spirit beads and devouring crystals. Now he can''t give full play to all his powers. Even if he gets more gods, he won''t be of great use. He should improve his accomplishments first.

 Chapter 1160

    Ji Xuan stared at the desolate crystal suspended in the air, and her heart trembled slightly.


    He had heard some elders mention before that the master had a supernatural object against heaven. It was precisely because of that supernatural object that he was appreciated by the former famine Lord and accepted as his own disciple.


    Is this the divine thing?


    The famine Lord glanced over their faces and saw the shocking color on their faces. He smiled: "this is the crystal of desolation."


    "I once heard the master mention that there are some extremely extraordinary gods between heaven and earth, which are bred by heaven and earth. Shenjing is one of them!" Murong Guangzhao looked excited and looked a little fanatical in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Mu Rong Guangzhao. On weekdays, Mu Rong Guangzhao''s temperament was arrogant, as if he regarded everything as nothing. He didn''t expect to show such an attitude, but it was also very normal. With the temptation of Shenjing, even saints could not resist, let alone a person in the realm of Yuan emperor.


    "The crystal of desolation is the key to this secret place." The famine Lord said, and then his palm pushed forward. He saw the desolate crystal floating towards the statue as if under the action of an invisible force.


    I saw a wisp of gray light diffuse from the desolate crystal and constantly pour into the statue. Then a scene that surprised everyone appeared. The statue seemed to be alive. The dark color on the surface disappeared and replaced by a dazzling golden brilliance, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan looked shocked, and the statue seemed to resonate with the desolate crystal, so that the strength of the desolate crystal could be transferred to the statue and let the statue reproduce its light.


    Gradually, the light emitted by the statue became more and more dazzling and powerful to the extreme. A vast force poured out of the statue and enveloped all areas on the ninth floor.


    "Bang." A light sound came from the statue. At the next moment, the eyes of the statue lit up, as if they were opened, showing a dark gray luster. Staring at Qin Xuan, Huang Zhu and others, those eyes seemed to come from the ancient past, containing the meaning of endless vicissitudes, and people would fall into them at a glance.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Huang was startled and quickly bowed down and said, "the 17th famine Lord Ouyang Huang paid homage to his ancestors!"


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan bowed to the statue one after another. They looked respectful, but their hearts were quite restless. Did the ancestors who had fallen for countless years still have ideas in this world? This is terrible.


    The statue''s eyes showed a confused color. After a long time, it spit out a hoarse voice: "has it been the 17th term?"


    "Exactly." Ouyang Huang said.


    Then the three of Qin Xuan felt an invisible idea sweeping over them. The statue asked, "why do they only have the cultivation in the realm of emperor yuan?"


    "These three people are the best among the descendants selected by the wasteland. They have infinite potential in the future. Therefore, I want to send them to the wasteland to understand, understand more stable and powerful rules and prepare for the future." Ouyang Huangdao said that people who have entered the wasteland are the peak of the imperial realm. He entered the wasteland to find an opportunity to become a saint. His practice can be said to be unprecedented.


    "The best three." The statue whispered, and then his eyes seemed to look at Qin Xuan and said again: "in the past, those who entered the wasteland were the peak of the emperor''s realm. However, since he called you unparalleled in talent, he showed one or two. Let me see if you are qualified to enter the wasteland."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan, Murong Guangzhao and Ji Xuan all stared. They didn''t expect to be tested, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    The statue in front of him existed countless years ago. How high should his eyes be when he was the first wasteland owner in the wasteland? How high should he reach before he could get into his eyes?


    Ouyanghuang looked stunned. He didn''t expect to do this, but soon he calmed down. He believed that with Qin Xuan''s talent, it would be no problem to pass the pass.


    "Who will go first?" Ouyanghuang looked at the three and asked.


    "I''m third, so I''ll throw a brick to attract jade first." Ji Xuan said. He stepped forward, walked to the front of the statue, bowed and said, "younger Ji Xuan, the four-tier realm of the Yuan emperor."


    After the wild field competition, Ji Xuan also made a smooth breakthrough and reached the fourth level of the Yuan emperor.


    Ouyang Huang looked at the statue and said, "Ji Xuan is my own disciple. He has won the third place in the ratio of barren regions. Every hundred years, xiangtian palace promulgates a list of the top Tianjiao in the nine regions, and he ranks 22nd."


    Obviously, Ouyang Huang is introducing Ji Xuan to the first famine Lord.


    "Let''s go." The tone of the statue was so bland that it didn''t seem to care about Ouyang Huang''s words.


    Ouyang Huang''s face was a little embarrassed, but he could understand that the era of the first famine Lord was too far away from now. He didn''t know how far the current martial arts developed. Therefore, it was meaningless to say that the ranking could only be proved by strength.


    "Do well." Ouyang Huang looked at Ji Xuan and encouraged him.


    "Yes." Ji Xuan nodded confidently, and then he looked directly into the eyes of the statue. A spirit of all living beings bloomed from his body. The bright and incomparable space light shone around him, as if bathed in the brilliance. At the moment, he is incomparable in beauty and unparalleled in the world.


    He knows that this is not only to prove himself to his predecessors, but also to prove the style of today''s later generations. We must not disappoint our ancestors.


    Qin Xuan saw a ripple in Ji Xuan''s heart. This was the first time he saw Ji Xuan fully bloom his own light. Even on the stage of wasteland Dabi, he felt that Ji Xuan had reservations and didn''t really use all his power.


    "Huh?" The statue gave a light hum, and her eyes showed a different color. It seemed that she was a little interested.


    "Space, twist." Ji Xuan vomited a sound in his mouth. His palm shook forward, and the space seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. It twisted wildly and made a clicking sound.


    "Space, shuttle." Ji Xuan added, the voice just fell, and the bright light of space wrapped his body. A strong wave of space filled the air, and his body disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared in another space.


    "Space, hanging." Ji Xuan didn''t stop and continued. He pointed forward and heard a puff sound. The space in front of him trembled violently. There was a terrible force of space raging in it, cutting the space like a sharp blade, and a continuous stream of sharp breath filled out from it.


    Then Ji Xuan''s breath converged and her eyes looked at the statue again, waiting for his response.


    At this time, Ouyang Huang looked at the statue with a dignified look and felt a little nervous in his heart. In fact, he was not sure that he could satisfy this ancestor.


    Similarly, Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao also looked at the statue and wondered how he would evaluate Ji Xuan.


    "Yuan emperor has four levels of realm, understands the space rules of great fullness level, and master the application of three space forces. His talent is good." The statue spoke slowly, and the tone was not urgent or slow. Qin Xuan, Ouyang Huang and others looked sluggish when they heard the speech. Are these talents just good?


    Ji Xuan''s heart trembled slightly and his eyes flashed a lost color. Obviously, his performance did not really impress his ancestors.


    Murong Guangzhao also had some changes in his look. He was very puzzled. With Ji Xuan''s talent, he only got a good evaluation. The vision of the ancestors of the wasteland was too high.


    "But being able to do this is enough to prove that your talent is indeed extraordinary." Another voice sounded, and the statue continued, "you have the posture of becoming a saint. You can enter the wasteland to practice."


    This voice fell, which made the people look stunned. Then they all showed a smile on their faces and became saints. This evaluation is enough.


    "It seems that in the era of this ancestor, there were many figures at the sage level." Qin Xuan whispered.


    "Well, indeed." Ouyang Huang nodded in agreement and said, "at that time, the civilization of martial arts and Taoism was very prosperous, and many unrivalled figures emerged, which can be called a hundred flowers bloom, and opened up many schools. There were countless powerful magical powers and Yuan skills. It was at that time that the eight sacred palaces were established in Tianxuan."


    "Unfortunately, with the passage of time, many precious traditions have been lost, and martial arts gradually began to decline." Ouyang Huang sighed again with some regret.


    Qin Xuan heard ouyanghuang''s words, but another strange idea came into his mind. Perhaps the decline of martial arts civilization is also related to the war in ancient times. Many powerful characters fell, leaving no inheritance at all, so martial arts will naturally decline.


    Of course, this is just a guess of Qin Xuan.


    "Murong Guangzhao, you go." Ouyang Huang''s eyes fell on Murong Guangzhao.


    Murong Guangzhao nodded gently, didn''t say much, stood up directly and said, "younger generation Murong Guangzhao, the five-tier realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "This son is the second in Dabi of the barren regions. He ranks 19th in the list of nine regions. He is the holy body of light. He understands the two rules of time and space. He has reached the point of great success and has infinite potential." Ouyang Huang said that he praised Murong Guangzhao in his tone.


    "Let me see your ability." Statue road.


    Murong walked forward with bright steps. At the moment when his steps fell, a bright light burst out from the soles of his feet, and then spread on his body. There were light rules flowing all over his body. He seemed to be incarnated as a king of light, emitting a sacred breath, which made people dare not blaspheme.


    "Good." The statue opened his mouth and said with a rare trace of surprise: "what about space-time ability?"


    Murong''s eyes flashed a strange light, his eyes turned, and the space was solidified directly. The time seemed to stand still, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    "Very good." The statue stared at Murong''s light, as if with some strange brilliance, and said, "your innate advantages are very good. Although the holy body of light has some defects, its future achievements will not be low. You can also enter the wasteland for cultivation."


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes coagulated when he heard this, and his fists could not help but clench slightly. The master was right. His bright holy body was not perfect, and there was a trace of defect, which doomed him to be unable to reach the highest level in the future.


    However, he is unwilling to do so. Since God has given him such an extraordinary physique, he will bloom the most dazzling light, so that the sky can''t cover his eyes!

 Chapter 1161

    Ouyang Huang looked at Murong Guangzhao with a look of appreciation in his eyes. Although this guy was a little proud, his talent was really good.


    Murong Guangzhao bowed to the statue, then returned to the original place, and his face returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "It''s you." Ouyanghuang''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and he couldn''t help but have a glimmer of expectation in his heart. In the past, he was the first person in the wasteland. Now he is the tenth in the list of nine regions. What is the boy''s combat power now.


    Qin Xuan nodded, walked forward, bowed to the statue as before and said, "younger generation Qin Xuan, the four-tier realm of the Yuan emperor."


    The statue looked at Qin Xuan and said, "are you the first?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, then understood the meaning of the statue, nodded and said, "it''s me."


    Ji Xuan and Mu Rongguang''s photography continued to show their ability, and they were the third and second respectively, so it''s not surprising to guess that he was the first.


    "Ancestors, this son is not only the first in the wasteland, but also the first person in the history of the nine domain list to enter the top ten in the realm of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor." Ouyanghuang looked at the statue and said in a tone that directly revealed his praise for Qin Xuan.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the statue''s eyes brightened slightly and stared at Qin Xuan as if to see him through.


    "You start." Statue road.


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched out and the powerful storm rules burst out. At this moment, centered on his body, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered and turned into a long stick, and the space roared.


    Qin Xuan, holding a long staff in his hand, stepped forward and blew out a staff. He saw a terrible staff shadow killing and cutting down, as if to destroy everything. A roaring sound came out, and the space collapsed directly and turned into ruins.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t stop because of this. He waved his palm, and the long stick disappeared. Then a hot breath filled the air and turned into a long flame sword.


    Qin Xuan''s face was indifferent and he reached out to hold the long sword. Suddenly, there was a wave in the surrounding space. His body disappeared in place. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise. The gorgeous light of flame filled the space. There was a terrible smell of kendo. It condensed a sharp sword curtain and kept moving forward, as if to cut everything.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared in another direction, and his breath was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Four rules: storm, sword, space and fire." A voice came out of the statue''s mouth, and the tone was still very calm. Since he was the first person, he should not have only this ability.


    Qin Xuan, I really haven''t stopped yet.


    Then a variety of powerful rules bloomed from Qin Xuan''s body, all of which were extremely terrible. The earth rules were thick, the demon rules were violent, the thunder rules destroyed everything, the ice rules frozen everything, and the magic rules confused people. Each rule reached the stage of great success, and there were faint signs of integration with each other, not just the power of a single rule.


    Qin Xuan stood proudly with all kinds of powerful rules flowing on his slender body. They shone on each other and dazzled. He was full of arrogance, just like the reincarnation of an imperial figure, gorgeous and majestic.


    "Nine rules!" The statue seemed to tremble, and an incredible light flashed in her eyes. She looked at Qin Xuan stunned. In today''s era, are there any talented people who can understand the nine rules in the imperial realm?


    "Ancestors." Ouyang Huang''s eyes flashed. Seeing the surprised look in the statue''s eyes, he knew that Qin Xuan''s ability had moved his ancestors. Such a powerful talent really shocked people.


    It must have been very rare in the era of our ancestors, right?


    In the four levels of the imperial realm, you can understand nine powerful rules, including the great perfection rule. How terrible.


    Qin Xuan''s breath converged, his eyes looked at the statue and said, "I''m making a fool of myself."


    "Your talent is definitely the best in my time." The statue stared at Qin Xuan and said, "if you practice hard, your future is unlimited."


    "Unlimited!" Hearing this, Ouyang Huang, Ji Xuan and Murong Guangzhao all trembled. This is the highest evaluation given so far. Even the first famine Lord said Qin Xuan''s talent was unlimited. You can imagine how high this evaluation was.


    Ji Xuan and Murong Guangzhao are much inferior.


    "I''ll prove it to you." Murong Guangzhao secretly said in his heart, and his eyes to Qin Xuan showed a sense of competition.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about Murong Guangzhao at all, but his face still looked calm. He said without arrogance and impatience: "I will abide by the instructions of my predecessors and never fail my life."


    "Very good." The statue added, "I''m waiting for that day to think. I hope you''ll be standing on the top of the sky when I see you again."


    "The top of the sky?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that his goal was not just the top of Tianxuan.


    "Well, you are all qualified to enter the wasteland. Get ready to enter."


    Another sound came from the mouth of the statue, and then just heard a loud bang. The surrounding space suddenly trembled, and the light was shining in the void. Qin Xuan and others looked slightly changed and looked at the changes in front of them.


    At this time, a door of space emerges and gradually solidifies. From it, it emits an extremely ancient and depressing atmosphere, as if it came from the mang wasteland, which makes people feel that their bodies are much heavier.


    "This is the entrance to the wasteland. The entrance will open again in a month. You should practice and understand well and don''t waste this rare opportunity." Ouyanghuang looked at Sanren. When he said this, his eyes deliberately looked at Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao. Obviously, this was said to them. I hope they won''t fight in it because of personal resentment.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We know how to be measured." Qin Xuan replied that Murong Guang looked after Qin Xuan and said, "I won''t either."


    "That''s good." Ouyanghuang nodded with satisfaction and said, "now, go in."


    At this time, the three people stepped forward at the same time and entered the entrance. With a light enveloping their bodies, a powerful wave also spread.


    A moment later, the space returned to calm, but no one could see half of it, and the entrance disappeared.


    And the statue again became as dark as before. Obviously, the spiritual consciousness of the first famine Lord also disappeared just now.


    "I hope you have good luck." Ouyang Huang looked at the place where the three disappeared and said to himself, the voice fell, and his body also disappeared in that space, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunset smoke City, city Lord''s mansion.


    Deep in the mansion, the solitary smoke of the west gate, the setting sun, the ice moon of the west gate and the broken sky of Xuanyuan are all here.


    Suddenly, Ximen Guyan stood up and said to Sanren, "I''ll go out and stay here."


    "Father." Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of worry. Since Ximen went to Sanqing mountain alone last time, it was difficult for her to put down her heart for fear that he would go again.


    "Father, what are you going to do?" Xuanyuan also stood up at this time and looked at Ximen Guyan with some dignified eyes.


    Both of them were worried about Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    On the contrary, Ling sunset didn''t express anything. He lowered his head and sat there tasting tea as if there were no one else, as if he didn''t care what Ximen Guyan was going to do.


    "I''ll go to Fenglei city. There are some things I need to thoroughly investigate." Ximen Gu Yan glanced at them and said faintly.


    Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan suddenly showed a chill in their eyes when they broke the sky god Seton. They heard that Qin Xuan had been to the wind and thunder city and was chased and killed twice by Zifeng building. Although Zifeng building no longer exists, this revenge really can''t be solved.


    Ximen Guyan glanced at the setting sun again and said, "don''t you go out for a walk?"


    "Where are you going?" Ling sunset looked up at Ximen''s solitary smoke, then lowered his head and said leisurely: "it''s better to stay here to taste tea and enjoy the scenery."


    "Hum." Ximen Guyan was speechless to this guy. He was too lazy to say anything. He looked at Xuanyuan and said, "take good care of bingyue."


    "I know." Xuanyuan broke the sky and replied.


    Then Ximen walked out of the city master''s residence, rose in the air and swept away in the distance.


    Many people could not help but look shocked when they saw Ximen leaving alone. Where is the city master going?


    A strong breath suddenly came over the wind and thunder city at a certain moment. A middle-aged man in white appeared and walked out with a cold face. Standing there, he was like a God, with authority over the vast and endless area.


    "Who is that?"


    The hearts of countless people below jumped wildly, and their eyes looked at the figure in the sky with great horror. A saint came not long ago, but now another one?


    Moreover, the breath on this person is extremely terrible and powerful. It seems that it is stronger than the last person.


    "Qin devil, Ximen solitary smoke!" Someone shouted out a figure, apparently to know Simon Guyan.


    "Is he Ximen Guyan?" Many people lost their voice and looked at the figure of Ximen Guyan in shock. They naturally know who Ximen Guyan is, a legendary figure and a real saint!


    "I heard that Qin Xuan is the only disciple of Ximen Guyan. Last time Qin Xuan said he was chased and killed twice by Zifeng building. Today Ximen Guyan is afraid to take revenge!" Someone whispered that the disciples of saints are easy to provoke. Once the saints get angry, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "It''s a pity that he''s late. Zixianlou no longer exists. Everyone has left. Even if he has great skills, who can he avenge?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that the sage has the ability to connect heaven and earth. He can trace thousands of miles with only a wisp of breath. Maybe he has a way to find the remaining evils of Zifeng building."


    Many people talked about it and were guessing the origin of Ximen Guyan.


    "Where is the purple wind building?"


    Ximen''s solitary smoke looked down with dignity, and his voice was like nine days of thunder, which spread in the vast space.

 Chapter 1162

    The loud voice sounded, and all the people below looked shocked. Sure enough, they came for the purple wind building.


    However, all the people in Zifeng building have left. I''m afraid it''s hard to find it again.


    At this time, a figure rose in the air, arched his hand towards the lonely smoke in the west gate and said, "master Qin demon, I''d like to lead the way to the purple wind building."


    Many people looked at the speaker and looked a little surprised. The speaker was Jin Hong, the younger brother of the Golden Lion Gate.


    In the past, the Golden Lion Gate and the purple fairy building were sworn enemies. Now that the purple fairy building is declining, Jin Hong is naturally happy to fall into the well, even if it doesn''t have much effect.


    Ximen Gu Yan turned his eyes, looked at Jin Hong and said, "lead the way ahead."


    "Yes." A smile flashed in Jinhong''s eyes, and then he turned and went in a direction.


    Ximen Guyan stepped out and followed Jin Hong. Seeing this, the crowd followed him one after another. They wanted to know what Ximen Guyan wanted to do.


    Before long, Ximen solitary smoke came to the sky above the purple wind building. The former magnificent and prosperous pavilions are now incomparably quiet, with a dead silence atmosphere.


    It''s hard to imagine that this was the most prosperous place in Fenglei city not long ago.


    "The purple fairy building has a deep background, and there are some figures of the big sun god thunder palace behind it. It''s a pity that there are too many forces to offend this time. All forces are besieged together and can''t resist at all." Humane.


    "Maybe the person who shot that day came from the thunder palace of the great sun god, but it was inconvenient to appear, so he hid his appearance." Another guessed.


    "Big sun god thunder palace?" Ximen Guyan heard the discussion of the crowd below, and his eyes narrowed slightly. If it was related to the thunder palace of the great sun god, it would be some trouble.


    Of course, he believed that the assassination of Qin Xuan had nothing to do with the great sun god thunder palace, which could not do such a despicable thing.


    At this time, Ximen''s eyes closed, and then a magnificent soul force spread like a sea, covering the vast area above the Zifeng building like an invisible spiritual storm.


    At this moment, everyone present felt that a terrible idea had swept over him. Although it was only for a moment, the feeling was very strong. It seemed that there was an eye peeping at himself in the dark, and all the secrets of his body were seen through.


    The space suddenly became very quiet. Everyone held their breath and dared not make a sound. They stared at Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    After some time, Ximen Gu Yan frowned and murmured, "how could this happen?"


    He heard that a saint appeared that day, killed dozens of imperial figures with one palm, and rescued the people in Zifeng building.


    Therefore, he wanted to capture the residual breath of this space in order to find the trace of the people in the purple wind building. However, to his surprise, he didn''t feel any sage breath.


    This seems unreasonable.


    The saint''s breath is very special. As long as he takes his hand, there will be residual breath left. How long has it been before he can''t even notice a trace of breath?


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his eyes showed a cool look. There were only two possibilities. Either the person who took the shot was not a saint, so the breath soon dissipated.


    Another possibility is that the sage knew that someone would come to check the breath, so he deliberately erased the breath before so that others could not find a trace.


    Simon Gu Yan''s face sank, and he was more inclined to the second possibility.


    After all, the death of dozens of imperial figures is a fact. Many people have witnessed it with their own eyes. There can be no mistake. It can only be the sage who can cause such terrible damage.


    At the thought of Ximen Guyan, the man was so clever that he could think of such means. It seems that he has been prepared for it.


    It seems that this trip is in vain.


    Ximen Guyan looked around at the crowd below and said in a loud voice, "if someone finds the person in Zifeng building in the future, you can come to sunset Guyan city and tell me, there will be a reward!"


    After leaving this sound, Ximen''s solitary smoke body disappeared in place, and the prestige shrouded over the purple wind building disappeared.


    The crowd felt light and looked up at the sky. They hadn''t come out of the shock just now. After the last figure appeared, another Saint came. If it had been put in the past, who would dare to think?


    "Ximen Guyan came in person, which is enough to see his attention to Qin Xuan. If other forces want to move Qin Xuan in the future, I''m afraid they have to think twice!" Someone in the crowd said.


    "Qin Xuan''s talent is so outstanding. Now he is the 10th in the list of nine regions. In the future, he will enter the realm of emperor and even enter the realm of legend. Ximen Guyan certainly attaches importance to it." The people next to him agreed.


    Many people''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. What will be the future of the proud son of heaven who became famous in the imperial realm?


    It should be outstanding.


    Seal the heavenly palace, seal the top of the holy mountain. There are two figures standing on it. One is a middle-aged man and the other is young. They are very gorgeous and noble.


    At the moment, they both looked into the distance, and the atmosphere seemed a little quiet.


    "As far as I know, Qin Xuan has arrived at the wasteland city. It must be in the wasteland at this time." The middle-aged man said that he was the leader of the seal heavenly palace and the seal Xinghe.


    The young man, of course, is Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was instructed by the famine Lord to practice in Tianhuang city. A month has passed. A few days ago, he returned to the sealed heavenly palace.


    "I know." Chu Feng nodded. With Qin Xuan''s current fame, a lot of news came to his ears, including what Qin Xuan did in Fenglei city and Riyue mountain.


    "In the wasteland, the inheritance left by previous wasteland masters is more precious than that of ordinary saints. This time, they will gain a lot and their strength will be greatly improved." Feng Xinghe continued, his tone calm, as if talking to himself.


    Chu Feng stared at Feng Xinghe and asked, "what does Master mean?"


    Today, the master specially asked him to come, not just to say this to him.


    Feng Xinghe turned his eyes, stared at Chu Feng and said, "you have been instructed by the famine Lord for a month. You should have some feelings in your heart. I''m going to send you to the temple in a while."


    "Into the temple?" Chu Feng''s heart trembled, and his eyes twinkled with an incredible look.


    The temple that seals the heavenly palace has the same status as the wasteland mound in the wasteland, but it is slightly different from the wasteland mound. In the temple, there are not only the inheritance of successive palace masters, but also the inheritance of many saints, which can be said to be the biggest treasure of sealing the heavenly palace.


    Those who are qualified to enter the temple must meet a minimum requirement and enter the realm of the great emperor.


    If you don''t meet this requirement, no matter how talented you are, you can''t enter the temple. This is the rule of sealing the heavenly palace since ancient times.


    Chu Feng is still only the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, and is far from qualified to enter the temple.


    Because of this, he would look like that when he heard Feng Xinghe''s words.


    "Is it because of Qin Xuan?" Chu Feng asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Feng Xinghe frankly admitted that he didn''t expect that one day he would break the rules of the temple because of a young younger generation. It sounds incredible.


    "Why?" Chu Feng asked after Qin Xuan. No matter how strong he is, he is just a younger generation. Is it worth caring about?


    "As long as I gather all the nine sealed doors successfully, I am confident that I can defeat Qin Xuan." Chu Feng''s eyes are firm. He hasn''t reached his strongest state in the past.


    Feng Xinghe shook his head and said, "gathering the nine seal doors, your strength will certainly increase, but Qin Xuan will not stand still?"


    "Master, don''t you believe me?" Chu Feng was a little unwilling. The master said so, obviously thinking that he was not as good as Qin Xuan.


    "You are a descendant selected by me. You seal the king''s body. Your future achievements are destined to be above me. How can I not believe you?"


    Feng Xinghe stared at Chu Feng and said, "just for some reason, the old man of heaven, the famine Lord, I and other masters of the divine Palace are waiting for someone to appear."


    "Wait for someone." Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a strange light and vaguely thought of something. Old man Tianji once mentioned a prophecy.


    Now all the palace leaders are choosing candidates. Is it true that the prophecy is true?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Chu Feng''s heart, and Feng Xinghe continued: "I can''t judge whether the prophecy is true or false, but the famine Lord has sent three people into the wasteland. Those three people are his choice, so I should also have a choice."


    "Me?" Chu Feng looked at Feng Xinghe with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Of course, only you can be the son of prophecy."


    Feng Xinghe spoke proudly. He never doubted the strength of the seal King''s body. If the prediction was true, the person who led the change of Tianxuan pattern must be Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s heart could not help trembling. He was ashamed that the master had placed such high expectations on him.


    "I had planned to send you into the temple after you arrived at the great emperor''s territory, but now it must be ahead of time and must not fall behind others." Seal the star river.


    "The disciple must live up to his expectations!" Chu Feng nodded heavily, with a look of confidence in his eyes.


    If he can enter the temple to practice, he is confident that he can condense the nine seal doors faster, and then he will not be afraid of anyone.


    "Go back and prepare. After seven days, I will send you to the temple for practice." Feng Xinghe waved his hand.


    Chu Feng nodded and suddenly thought of something and asked, "where''s the elder?"


    He knew that his state was low. If he entered the temple now, I''m afraid many elders would oppose it. Maybe not only the elders, but also the disciples of the imperial realm would be dissatisfied.


    "So what? In extraordinary times, we should use extraordinary means." Feng Xinghe said faintly, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    Chu Feng looked at the figure of Wei''an in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a trace of gratitude in his heart. Although the master didn''t care, he knew very well that the master would also bear great pressure and doubt, and all this was for him.


    At this point, a firm and incomparable look flashed in his eyes. This time, he must bloom the most dazzling light, not only for himself, but also for the master!

 Chapter 1163

    The vast sky is endless, and wisps of light fall down. However, the Earth presents a dark gray luster, forming a great contrast.


    The space is filled with a faint melancholy atmosphere, ancient and heavy, like the unique general atmosphere of this world, which makes people feel a little depressed and depressed.


    Suddenly, a wave of space came out, and the three figures came out of the void. Their temperament was extremely outstanding and their demeanor was peerless.


    "Is this the graveyard?" Qin Xuan looked down, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The scene in front of him was somewhat different from what he had expected.


    This is, too desolate!


    The wasteland mound is the place where all previous wasteland masters fell. He thought that even if it was not magnificent, there would at least be many buildings.


    However, as far as you can see, it is deserted. Where are the buildings?


    Ji Xuan and Murong Guangzhao also looked a little stunned. They stared at the scenery below and didn''t know what to say. Now they vaguely understand the real meaning of the wasteland.


    It''s desolate.


    Murong looked at the two and said, "now that you have arrived, please act separately and come here again in a month."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Murong Guangzhao and seemed to see through the thoughts in Murong Guangzhao''s heart. Murong Guangzhao didn''t let them know what he understood and deliberately avoided them.


    Just, is this necessary?


    "I have no problem." Qin Xuan said faintly that Murong Guangzhao wanted to avoid him. Naturally, he was also happy to be quiet.


    "You, alas." Ji Xuan looked at them helplessly. The two guys still didn''t put down their hatred. When they came here, they were still unwilling to cooperate together.


    But that''s good enough. At least, there''s no direct battle yet.


    "See you in a month." Murong Guangzhao said to Ji Xuan, and then his body swept away in a direction.


    The environment around here is the same. It is desolate land, so there is no big difference in which direction to go.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first." Ji Xuan smiled and looked at Qin Xuan.


    "See you in a month." Qin Xuan smiled faintly.


    So the two separated there. Qin Xuan went in one direction alone. He didn''t choose this direction at will, but burning old told him that there was a strong fluctuation in that direction, which might hide organic fate. Therefore, he wanted to go and have a look.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan finally came to the place. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but freeze there, as if he saw an incredible scene.


    I saw a huge stone statue standing on the earth, hundreds of feet high, trying to be as high as heaven and earth, lifelike, like a supreme god figure, towering over the world.


    In the left hand of the stone statue, he still holds a long bow. Although it has no luster, it is vaguely filled with a sharp meaning and momentum.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan seemed to have a picture in his mind. He seemed to see the demeanor of the statue before his death. The long bow was full and shot the enemies all over the world. It was majestic and domineering.


    The long bow was stained with blood, and the blood color and brilliance covered the whole heaven and earth. What a heroic scene.


    "What a mighty stone statue." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but exclamation. The stone statue appeared here. Presumably, the person depicted by the stone statue was a famine Lord.


    Even Qin Xuan could guess that this wild Lord was rough and unrestrained, good at drawing a long bow, and his combat power must be extremely terrible.


    Such a person should be called a great hero.


    However, even so, after all, I still can''t escape the imprisonment of years. In the end, I still bury the bone wasteland and turn it into a stone statue. This ending is somewhat sad.


    I''m afraid that this sad meaning filled the space between heaven and earth is left by the ancestors of the wasteland buried in the wasteland, which contains their unwillingness to fate and their reluctance to give up this space.


    "Respectable." Qin Xuan thought like this in his heart. At this time, he heard a voice coming into his eardrum: "you can understand my meaning and have a good understanding."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked around, but he didn''t find half a figure. Who was talking just now?


    "For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have entered here, but few can understand our intentions."


    The voice sounded again, with some melancholy in its tone.


    "Mind?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a strange look. His eyes slowly moved away, and then fell on the huge stone statue in front of him. He asked tentatively, "elder, is this stone statue?"


    "Is that what I said?" The sound from the stone statue seemed to be able to speak, which confirmed Qin Xuan''s guess.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. There was an incomparably powerful spiritual consciousness in the stone statue.


    Obviously, the spiritual knowledge was left by the famine Lord.


    "I''m Qin Xuan, young man. I''d like to meet the master." Qin Xuan immediately became solemn and respectfully worshipped the stone statue.


    "The wasteland will only be opened once in a thousand years. It seems that it hasn''t been a thousand years since it was opened last time. How did you send people in in advance?" Asked the statue.


    "This......" Qin Xuan was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer. Did Ouyang make an exception to let them in?


    This seems a little bad. It sounds like he went through the back door.


    "Today, for example, there are a lot of Tianjiao in Xuan, and many chaotic constitutions have been born. Therefore, the current famine Lord made an exception to open the wasteland." Qin Xuan replied.


    "A total of three people came in." Stone path.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded with some shock in his heart. This elder''s consciousness exists in the stone statue and has fallen for tens of thousands of years, but he can still clearly perceive that several people have entered the wasteland. It''s hard to imagine how strong he should be before he died.


    "All the people who have entered the wasteland are the peak of the imperial realm. Why is your realm so low?" The stone statue asked again. Naturally, he could feel that the realm of Qin Xuan was only the four-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. In his opinion, it was too low.


    "The younger generation''s practice time is still short, so the realm is not high enough." Qin Xuan replied in a neutral tone, neither deliberately lowering his posture nor showing arrogance.


    Facing the peak figures tens of thousands of years ago, he should maintain enough respect.


    "This is called the holy ruler of the shepherd''s day. It is the 11th generation of wasteland owners in the wasteland. Now, it should have been passed to the 16th generation?" Mutian Shengjun murmured to himself that four people fell here after him, so he could speculate that it had been passed to the 16th generation.


    "The elder is wrong. It''s the 17th generation." Qin Xuan explained.


    "How could this be wrong? Don''t I know how many people fell?" Mu Tian Shengjun asked.


    "Are you really wrong after the wasteland, master?" Qin Xuan said: "but the 15th generation of wasteland owners fought with the demon family, fought one against three, and finally died of serious injuries, so they didn''t come to the wasteland."


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Tian Shengjun''s voice rose abruptly. It seemed that there was an anger spreading from the stone statue, which made Qin Xuan feel cold in his heart. He looked up at the stone statue and didn''t understand why Mu Tian Shengjun was angry.


    The shepherd Saint said coldly, "the demon family has great courage. Do you dare to fight against the wasteland?"


    "The specific reason is not clear to the younger generation, but it is true that there was a big war between the demon clan and the wasteland, which caused a great sensation. The demon domain also suffered heavy losses." Qin Xuan said.


    "Hum!" The holy master of Mu Tian snorted with disdain and said proudly, "in those days when I ruled the wasteland, even the chiefs of the dragon, Phoenix and golden winged Dapeng needed to be respectful when they saw me. How dare they be half presumptuous! Now, the wasteland has not been bullied by the demon family?"


    Hearing the words of Mu Tian Shengjun, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. Mu Tian Shengjun was so strong that even the patriarch of the three overlords of the demon family didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him?


    Qin Xuan was skeptical. After all, it was in the past and could not be verified.


    However, Mu Tian Shengjun is a generation of wasteland masters. He once stood at the peak of martial arts. He must not tell lies.


    As if he had guessed Qin Xuan''s mind, Mu Tian Shengjun said, "don''t you believe it?"


    "Elder misunderstood, how dare I!" Qin Xuan quickly shook his head and said. He was surprised and almost saw through.


    "I don''t dare to be the best. I hate that someone doubts me all my life, and the consequences of doubting me are very serious." Mu Tian Shengjun said faintly, with a very obvious threat in his tone.


    Qin Xuan stared at Mu Tian Shengjun with wide eyes. Is this beating him?


    "I''m new here. I''m not familiar with the wasteland. It''s so lonely here. I don''t know how to practice. Can you give me some advice, elder?" Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "I don''t know." Mu Tian Shengjun said faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the stone statue and lived in the wasteland for tens of thousands of years. Would he not know?


    "In the past, people who came in felt our thoughts and understood the mystery of the way of heaven, but your realm is too low to bear the power of thoughts."


    The shepherd Saint said again, "but since the current famine Lord sent you in, he believes in your ability, then everything is up to you."


    "All right." Qin Xuan nodded helplessly. He knew that the words of Mu Tian Shengjun were reasonable. After all, the people who entered the wasteland in the past were all emperor territory, and there had never been a person in emperor territory, so naturally there was no method of cultivation.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, looked at the long bow in the stone statue''s hand, his eyes were slightly bright for a few minutes, and said, "I think the elder''s art of killing is very strong?"


    "That''s natural. When I''m alive, Tianxuan can really compete with me, no more than one hand." Mu Tian Shengjun said, and his tone revealed an unparalleled confidence, which came from his strong strength.


    Listening to the words of Mu Tian Shengjun, Qin Xuan seemed to feel the lofty sentiments and ambitions in his heart and the spirit of being proud of the world.


    What''s it like to stand high and look down on the world?


    He can''t realize it yet, but he believes that one day he can reach that step, or even stand higher!


    "Could you please do me a favor?" Qin Xuan said again.


    "Why are you talking so much?" Mutian Shengjun said impatiently. People who come in are always quiet and practice alone. Why is such a guy here this time?


    Qin Xuan was not angry either. A sly color flashed in his eyes. Looking at the long bow in the stone statue''s hand, he smiled and said, "I think the elder holds the long bow and must be good at the rules of long power. It''s better to teach some experience to the younger generation, which can also be regarded as leaving some inheritance for future generations."

 Chapter 1164

    After listening to Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Tian Shengjun was quiet for a moment, and then a voice came out of his mouth: "get out!"


    When the wind blew, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidified there, a little caught off guard.


    "What a smelly temper." Qin Xuan left his mouth and whispered, no, no, as for being so cruel?


    It seems that after hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Tian Shengjun said again: "no one has ever dared to negotiate terms with me. You are the first person, and you even want me to teach you experience. It''s really beautiful for you."


    "Since I came here, I naturally want to do everything to improve myself." Qin Xuan said frankly, his tone was neither humble nor overbearing, and a wisp of self-confidence was faintly reflected in his eyes.


    Looking at the stone statue again, Qin Xuan looked calm and spoke faintly: "elder, I''m so humble. Is it because I''m worried that I''m too talented to learn all your abilities?"


    "Oh?" Mu Tian Shengjun seemed to be interested and said, "although it''s an exciting method, I''d rather be inspired. Since you ask for trouble, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Of course, Mu Tian Shengjun could see Qin Xuan''s pride. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to say such words in front of him.


    The reason why he let Qin Xuan roll just now was to test Qin Xuan''s pressure bearing capacity. If he was drunk back by a word, he just couldn''t pass the level of courage. If he encountered a crisis of life and death in the future, it would also be difficult to get through safely.


    In fact, not only for Qin Xuan, but also for those who wanted to directly learn from them.


    In a sense, the practice experience is also a kind of inheritance.


    In this way, they want to consider whether they are really qualified to accept their inheritance. They don''t want to reduce the inheritance to a useless person, even if that person has good talent.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan''s performance satisfied him.


    "What does the elder mean?" Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard the words of Mu Tian Shengjun.


    "You want to learn the rules of power from me. It''s very simple, as long as you can bear the pressure of my longbow." Mutian Shengjun said faintly, and the voice fell, and an invisible wave spread. Qin Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly and found that the long bow in the stone statue''s hand was gradually blooming with dazzling brilliance. At the same time, there was a faint sound of dragon singing from the long bow.


    "This long bow is a real magic weapon!" Qin Xuan suddenly realized something, and his heart trembled. He thought that the long bow was just transformed by the holy emperor of Mu Tian with aura. Unexpectedly, it was a real sacred artifact, which was just sealed.


    Thinking of this, a terrible thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind.


    If the long bow is true, what about the stone statue?


    Is there a possibility that this stone statue is transformed by the emperor Mu Tian in his own flesh?


    Qin Xuan felt that the idea was too crazy. He only heard a bang. The light emitted by the long bow was extremely powerful and dazzling.


    The long bow broke away from the stone statue, grew bigger and bigger, floated to the sky, and lay between heaven and earth. Then a strong and domineering pressure came down.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in the pressure. Qin Xuan looked up and trembled violently because of the pressure. He felt an extremely overbearing breath that was oppressing his soul and wanted him to surrender.


    "Ow!


    A loud and melodious sound of the Dragon came out, and a terrible sound wave force rushed into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, which shook Qin Xuan''s eardrum and seemed to be torn apart.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very ugly at once, but he was still trying to stick to it. The star Vientiane map in his body accelerated, and the star light flowed all over his body. His body seemed to be covered with a star armor to resist the threat.


    "Star power?" The shepherd Saint Jun said softly. He seemed surprised that the little guy still understood the rules of the stars?


    However, Qin Xuan had no time to take into account what Mu Tian Shengjun was thinking at this time. All his mind was tight and tried hard to resist the pressure released by the long bow. He finally understood what Mu Tian Shengjun had said before.


    This long bow is a sacred weapon. Can he bear the pressure?


    This is also where Qin Xuan wondered.


    If it was really a sacred weapon, he could not resist anyway, but at the moment, although he felt very painful, he still endured it, which made Qin Xuan unable to see through the idea of Mutian Shengjun.


    "This bow is called holy dragon. The bow body is made of top-level materials and poured with the blood of purple dragon. It contains a trace of the true spirit of demon dragon. If you can persist for three days, you can get something." The way of the holy emperor of Mu Tian, with light clouds and light wind.


    "Three days..." Qin Xuan''s face suddenly collapsed. He wanted to cry without tears. Every second he stayed here was suffering. He had to bear it for three days. Is this a joke?


    "Senior, why don''t we change another way?" Qin Xuan shouted.


    However, there was no response.


    The holy emperor of Mu Tian seemed to disappear, and only the voice of Qin Xuan echoed in the space.


    Qin Xuan''s face turned iron blue. It seems that he won''t let Mu Tian Shengjun speak again in the past three days. This old fellow is cruel enough!


    However, at the same time, similar scenes are taking place in the other two directions of the wasteland.


    Before a stone statue, a long golden gun was suspended in the air, which seemed to run through heaven and earth. There was a terrible wave on the gun, threatening the void.


    Under the long gun, Murong Guangzhao bent his body, and his handsome face looked ferocious at this time. Sometimes there was a slight convulsion. It seemed that he was under great pressure.


    "Old bastard!" Murong Guangzhao scolded secretly in his heart, and his face was in pain.


    He just wanted to ask some questions. Unexpectedly, the stone statue was suddenly angry and offered a long gun directly. He also said that he was only given three days. If he couldn''t resist, he would roll out of the wasteland. He was extremely strong.


    In front of another stone statue, Ji Xuan appeared there, but the situation is also very bad.


    There was a dust brush on his head, which seemed soft and calm, but still released the terrible power of repression.


    All three of them are experiencing a similar situation and are under the pressure of top holy vessels.


    Of course, the strength of the coercion is under the control of the waste owners. It can be resisted by Qin Xuan, but it can bring them great pressure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed, and there were many powerful waves hovering over the void of the wasteland, as if they were communicating.


    "What is this generation of landlords doing? Sending three young people in the imperial territory doesn''t play a big role at all. On the contrary, it also wastes our energy." A majestic voice sounded, showing some displeasure.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has his own reason. Since we have fallen, we don''t care too much. Just do our part."


    "Yes, it''s up to them to deal with the affairs of the younger generation. There''s nothing we can do if a group of fallen people want to intervene."


    One voice after another, from the continuous direction, the owner of these voices is naturally the owner of the past dynasties buried in the wasteland.


    "It''s interesting for the emperor to come in this time. It''s also interesting for the emperor to come in." A laugh sounded and seemed very happy.


    "Hum, Qingxu, one of your men is naturally happy, but none of us!" Someone immediately retorted, with a tone of envy.


    Only three people came in. Many of them can only watch. It''s really depressing.


    "Qingxu, how about that little guy?" Someone asked.


    "Talent is not bad. It is a holy body of light, and it is extremely rare to understand the double rules of time and space." The Vientiane famine Lord praised: "however, the guy was very proud and wanted to leave after asking a few words. I directly left him and frustrated his spirit by the way."


    "Is he proud?" A disdainful voice came out, and it was Mu Tian Shengjun who spoke. He continued: "I met that boy and dared to negotiate terms with me to excite me. If I had my temper, I would have to suppress him for a hundred years!"


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Many surprised voices sounded when hearing the words of Mutian Shengjun, and they were interested in the life in Mutian Shengjun''s mouth.


    People in the imperial realm dare to negotiate terms with saints. This little guy is a little unusual.


    "Listen to what you said, it seems that what I met is the most humble." Another voice came out. It was very warm and gentle, and it was obvious that it was made by an old man.


    The old man''s voice came out, and the space was suddenly quiet for a few minutes. It seemed that they all respected the old man.


    The old man, known as the king of Taihua, is the second famine Lord. Besides the first famine Lord, his qualifications can be said to be the highest.


    The people present are the descendants of the Taihua emperor, and many people appeared hundreds of thousands of years later after several times.


    Taihua Shengjun has really experienced the prosperity of ancient times and has the widest knowledge. Therefore, although other famine owners are proud, they respect him very much. Even if their strength is not different, they have reached the highest level.


    "These three people must have passed the test of senior Yuqing and be liked by senior Yuqing, which is enough to prove that they have good talent." A voice said.


    Hearing the word "Yuqing", there was a brief calm in the space again. Even the king of Taihua kept silent at this time.


    Yuqing is the title of the first famine Lord.


    In this wasteland, whoever has the highest status is undoubtedly the first wasteland Lord Yuqing Shengjun.


    The wasteland owner means that he is the master of the wasteland. All the people present were the masters of the wasteland in a certain period. However, in the hearts of their wasteland owners, Yuqing Shengjun is the real master of the wasteland.


    He created a wasteland with one man''s strength. Without him, later people would not come here, and they would not have achieved so much.


    "Unfortunately, master Yuqing has been sleeping for many years and doesn''t know when he will wake up. Maybe he will never wake up." Some people sigh that the era of Yuqing Shengjun''s existence is too far away now. Even the strongest soul can''t resist the erosion of long years.


    It is precisely in anticipation of this that Yuqing Shengjun saved most of his soul power in the statue on the ninth floor of the Ferris castle, and only a few remained in the wasteland.

 Chapter 1165

    Unconsciously, the past three days seemed very short, but for Qin Xuan, it was like a year.


    Before the stone statue of Mutian Shengjun, Qin Xuan''s face was blue, and the golden light on the holy dragon bow came down, suppressing Qin Xuan like a cage.


    Looking up, Qin Xuan looked at the stone statue and said, "senior, it''s time for three days."


    "It''s still a few hours away." Mu Tian Shengjun said faintly.


    Qin Xuan has a black line on his face. Does it have to be so clear?


    A few hours later, Qin Xuan couldn''t bear it and said again, "it''s time."


    But this time there was no voice of rejection. A figure appeared on the stone statue. The figure was about 30 years old, very handsome, with long hair falling to the waist. It was invisible with a lazy temperament. In that lazy temperament, it seemed to have a bit of the meaning of emperor, as if it was born noble.


    The palm of the figure waved, and the holy dragon bow turned into a light and returned to the stone statue again. The light of the holy dragon bow quickly dimmed and turned into a dead object again.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure, and his eyes suddenly flashed an excited color. Naturally, he could guess who this person was, Mu Tian Shengjun!


    I didn''t expect him to appear in front of me. Is this recognition?


    "Yes, it can last three days." Mu Tiansheng Jun''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said softly. His tone was very calm, as if he were just saying something very ordinary.


    "The elder said that as long as I can persist for three days, I can get something. I don''t know where it is?" Qin Xuan asked with a fist.


    "Show me the rules of your release." Mu Tian Shengjun didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, but he still did so. His palm stretched out, and a ray of light of rules diffused from the palm. The light of rules seemed to contain extremely powerful power, as heavy as the earth after the emperor, and could break everything.


    At the moment of releasing the rules of power, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly shook. He found that his rules of power were much purer than before. Although he still stayed in the realm of Dacheng, it made him feel stronger than before. What''s the matter?


    Mu Tian Shengjun glanced at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "in the past three days, I have quenched your flesh with the holy dragon bow, and the rules of force have penetrated into your body, so your rules of force are more pure and thick than before. I don''t believe you can give it a try."


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened, he raised his hand and blew a punch forward. He only heard a loud noise, and a terrible fist burst out, penetrating the space and directly blowing through the space.


    Staring at the sight of his eyes, Qin Xuan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It turned out that he had made such great progress, but he didn''t find it.


    "What''s your name?" Mutian Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "The younger generation''s name is Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan arched his hand and looked at Mu Tian Shengjun with a look of gratitude.


    He suddenly found that master Mu Tian was cold inside and hot outside. On the surface, he seemed very cold, but in fact, he was very enthusiastic inside, but he didn''t show it easily.


    If we were not worried about his safety, would we reduce the prestige of the holy dragon bow?


    "Qin Xuan." Mutian Shengjun murmured, then smiled and said, "your character is very much like when I was young, proud and uninhibited. Even, in order to fight for a breath, you dare to challenge people who are stronger than yourself."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became strange and stared at Mu Tian Shengjun. He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Well, what''s the point of all this?" Mu Tian Shengjun waved his hand and looked at Qin Xuan again. His face gradually became serious and said, "I promised you that if you can stick to three days, you will get something. The transformation of the rule of force is only one of them, and there is the second."


    "What is it?" Qin Xuan looked curious.


    "Shu Zhiti." A voice came out in the mouth of the God of heaven, and he said with pride: "the art of tyrant is the refinement of my whole life. It can be regarded as the essence of my lifelong learning. Once trained to the top, it can fight heaven, God blocks God, Buddha blocks the Buddha, and by virtue of hegemony, I can stop a Legion!"


    "One man stops an army." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard this, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. Is this the enemy of ten thousand people?


    Mutian Shengjun said again, "I know you have practiced many body refining magic powers, but these body refining skills can''t be compared with my body dominating skills. Only the Xuanyuan Sutra of Xuanyuan palace and the great sun god thunder body of the great sun god thunder palace may have the power of a war."


    "Please look, elder." Qin Xuan said, and then his heart moved. The light of endless purple thunder suddenly appeared on his body, which was dazzling. The cracking sound of hiss continued to come from his body, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Big sun god thunder body!"


    Mu Tian Shengjun''s eyes flashed a different color, but what kind of person he was, he saw the clue at a glance and said: "the thunder body of the great sun god you learned is not perfect, it should be only a part of it."


    "Master, good eyesight." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "I really only learned part of it."


    "My technique of dominating the body will not be weaker than the thunder body of the great sun god. Even, to a certain extent, I can excavate the flesh body to the limit of the holy land, which is impossible for Xuanyuan Sutra and the thunder body of the great sun god." Mu Tian Shengjun said in a deep voice. His eyes looked very serious, as if he hoped his body refining magic power could be passed to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked, "many people have entered the wasteland. Didn''t the elder pass it on to them?"


    The shepherd Saint shook his head and said, "they are not suitable."


    Qin Xuan looks sluggish, not suitable?


    "Cultivating the body cultivation skill is not a matter of overnight. In fact, the most appropriate realm for practicing my body hegemony skill is the imperial realm." Mutian Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan and said, "just because the plasticity of the imperial realm is the strongest, there is already a certain physical foundation, while the cultivation of people in the imperial realm is too late, and the physical body has taken shape, even if the cultivation is doomed to fail to reach the limit."


    "It''s a pity that my technique of body hegemony was not perfect, so I didn''t teach it to anyone, so I didn''t have time to pass it on." Mu Tian Shengjun''s tone is slightly lonely, with some regret.


    At that time, he was a generation of peerless strong man. His skill was naturally powerful and unparalleled. However, he didn''t inherit it. Of course, he felt uncomfortable.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and said, "listen to the meaning of the elder, have you perfected the art of dominating the body now?"


    "It''s natural." A smile flashed in Mu Tian''s eyes and said, "your body is extremely powerful in the imperial territory. There is also a trace of dragon blood in your body. The art of batian is very suitable for you, but the process will be painful and long. Are you willing to accept it?"


    "Only by becoming stronger, the younger generation is naturally willing to accept it." Qin Xuan said without hesitation, and his eyes were full of firm faith.


    He knows that the art of refining the body is more difficult than other magical powers. However, once the cultivation is successful, the benefits it can bring are almost incalculable. Especially in battle, a strong body will have great advantages. Even if the body is strong enough, it can ignore all attacks and directly crush the opponent with the body. How overbearing.


    "What should I do?" Qin Xuan looked at Mu Tian Shengjun and asked.


    "If you want to unite the body of a bully, you must first break and then stand up, break the meridians of your whole body, and then reorganize, so that you can bear more powerful forces." Mutian Shengjun road.


    "You mean, broken meridians?" Qin Xuan''s expression is frozen there. There is a star Vientiane map in his body. How can the meridians be broken?


    "You regret it?" Mu Tian Shengjun''s eyes showed a faint sense of dignity and stared at Qin Xuan.


    "The elder doesn''t know. The younger generation has a special constitution and can''t break the meridians." Qin Xuan explained.


    "You don''t need to break it all, just break some important parts." If you can''t finish the process, you can show your deep sense of God


    Qin Xuan immediately felt bad. Thinking of the pain of the previous three days, he couldn''t help shivering.


    If you let Mu Tian Shengjun do it, he may not live.


    "Burn old, can my meridians really be broken?" Qin Xuan asked the voice of burning old man. For the star Vientiane map, the most clear person is burning old man.


    "Naturally, the star Vientiane cannot be broken, but you can try to control the star Vientiane and break some parts. This can still be done." The voice of burning old came, and then he added: "this person''s body hegemony skill has some unique features, but when you completely control the star Vientiane map in the future, the body will directly reach a perfect state. Whether you practice depends on yourself."


    Hearing the words of burning the old man, Qin Xuan''s eyes began to flicker. It will take a long time for him to completely control the star Vientiane map. Now, what he needs most is to improve his strength as much as possible in a short time. This bullying skill can undoubtedly help him a lot.


    "I want to practice." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    "Then break it, but the process will be very painful. You must be able to bear it, or your previous achievements will be wasted." Burn the old way.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan motionless nodded, then looked at Mu Tian Shengjun, with a confident smile on his face: "senior, I''m ready."


    Mu Tian Shengjun also smiled. The little guy finally didn''t disappoint him.


    Just now, he was still worried about whether Qin Xuan would give up practicing the art of dominating the body. After all, the process was too painful, and it was hard to say whether he could practice to the extreme. It was reasonable not to take risks.


    Fortunately, everything is on the bright side.


    "Give you a day''s preparation time, and tomorrow I will teach you the art of body hegemony." The holy emperor of Mu Tian left a voice, and then his body dissipated, turned into endless light spots and poured into the stone statue, which was gorgeous.


    At the same time, Murong Guangzhao and Ji Xuan are also talking to the waste owners in their stone statues,


    All three of them will get the magical powers of a famine Lord. All this seems to be the result of the secret arrangement of the famine Lords.

 Chapter 1166

    The next morning, the sun shone on the vast land of the wasteland, reflecting a strange light.


    Qin Xuan sat cross legged, as if he were practicing. Suddenly he opened his eyes, looked at the stone statue of Mu Tian Shengjun and said, "senior, I''m ready."


    "OK." A voice came from the stone statue, and the shepherd Saint continued, "come to me."


    Qin Xuan stood up and stepped to the stone statue.


    Compared with the huge body, Qin Xuan''s body is as small as an mole ant, as if facing a mountain.


    "The next process will be very painful. Try to forget all the pain, travel around the world and feel the rules between heaven and earth."


    The voice of Mu Tian Sheng Jun was introduced into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. At the next moment, an incomparably majestic force erupted from the stone statue and poured into Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan groaned, his face was pale, and his body and body trembled violently. A golden and burly figure appeared in his mind. It was Mu Tian Sheng Jun, At this time, the emperor Mu Tian showed his overbearing spirit, like a real emperor, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Before Qin Xuan could react, a terrible force fell on Qin Xuan. With a thump, Qin Xuan knelt directly on his knees and crawled on the ground. He couldn''t even lift his head and trembled all over.


    If the pressure of the holy dragon bow to Qin Xuan is ten times, then the pressure at the moment is a thousand times, which directly improves two levels.


    "Click." The crisp clicking sound came from all parts of Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s body tightened into a bow string. The light of the rules of the earth on Qin Xuan''s body bloomed, and the sound of dragon singing came out. Two demon dragons swayed up along his body to resist that force, but it didn''t have much effect.


    "Use this power to open the meridians in the body." At this time, a dignified voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Hearing the sound falling, Qin Xuan thought and controlled the star Vientiane map to loosen slowly. Originally, the star Vientiane map was above the meridians, but now it was separated from the meridians.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color when he saw this scene, which means that he can recall the star Vientiane map in the future. I don''t know how powerful the star Vientiane was at that time.


    "Suck." A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart, and all the forces oppressed on his body immediately integrated into his body. The clattering sound kept coming out, and the blood in Qin Xuan''s body rolled wildly. His breath seemed extremely violent, and the scarlet light in his eyes. He didn''t even bother to say a word, and his whole body was in intense pain.


    "Broken." A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He endured the sharp pain and controlled the power in his body to flow into the meridians. Then he saw that the meridians expanded rapidly and became larger. Each meridians seemed to contain extremely magnificent energy and wanted to destroy everything.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s body also became majestic. With a bang, his upper body clothes broke directly. His white and strong figure was exposed in the air, and the curve was perfect, revealing a unique charm.


    With his body getting bigger and bigger, Qin Xuan''s face lines began to deform, and his pupils revealed a strange blood awn, which was like a peerless monster. From time to time, his mouth made a deep and hoarse roar, and his whole body was filled with a violent atmosphere, which was extremely fierce.


    If someone familiar with Qin Xuan sees this scene, I''m afraid he will be shocked beyond measure. He can''t connect the two people at all.


    "Roar!" A low roar came out. Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes were indifferent, raised his fist and blasted out to the front. At this moment, his fist seemed to turn into a dragon claw. The bright dragon scale covered his fist. It was extremely sharp and seemed to tear everything. Everywhere he went, the space continued to collapse and burst.


    Seeing the crazy performance of Qin Xuan outside the stone statue, Mu Tiansheng''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. This guy''s body was stronger than he thought. Under such pain, he could persist and even release the pressure of his body by fighting. This is a good way, but it will bear more pressure.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air, and his whole body was bathed in the bright flame. His hands kept beating forward, and the palmprints were integrated into the rules of the flame. It seemed that countless flame palms swept through the void. The space immediately turned into a sea of fire, and the terrible flame power continued to spread around, as if to burn the world.


    In the following period of time, Qin Xuan seemed crazy and kept releasing attacks to vent the pain in his body. The space where the stone statue was located was constantly broken and reorganized, and the process continued again and again. I don''t know how long this process lasted.


    And all this was seen by the shepherd saint.


    When he saw Qin Xuan show all kinds of abilities, Mu Tiansheng Jun was a little shocked. He was more and more interested in Qin Xuan. However, it was unimaginable that the cultivation of the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor had such terrible abilities.


    Perhaps when Qin Xuan came to him, God asked him to inherit the art of dominating the body.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan''s spirit finally couldn''t support it, and he fell asleep. However, the strength in his body was still not completely exhausted, and he was still destroying the meridians, as if it would never stop.


    When the meridians were destroyed, there were wisps of star light released in the star Vientiane map, which seemed to contain the power of life and integrate into the flesh and blood. Then the damaged flesh and blood began to heal independently and the meridians were reunited. At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to be experiencing a process of transformation. Although it was not a rebirth like nirvana, it would be more perfect than before.


    After a long time, at this time, the power left by the shepherd saint in Qin Xuan''s body has completely disappeared, and the star Vientiane map is embedded in the meridians again. The bright star light flows through Qin Xuan''s limbs and bones, as if there was a magical power that helped Qin Xuan reshape the meridians at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The breath of qinxuan gradually becomes deep and distant.


    But he hasn''t come to his senses yet. The pain he suffered before has exceeded his own limit and reached the potential of his body. Therefore, it takes a long time to recover his consciousness.


    In the stone statue, Mu Tian Shengjun has been paying attention to everything about Qin Xuan. His inner shock is becoming stronger and stronger. This guy is simply a demon.


    Such a serious injury can recover so quickly, even he couldn''t do it at all.


    Not only is mu Tian Shengjun paying attention to Qin Xuan, but at this time, many Taoist ideas gather over the stone statue of Mu Tian Shengjun.


    Those thoughts were naturally released by other famine owners. They often communicated. They heard that Qin Xuan was extraordinary from Mu Tian Shengjun, so they came to have a look. Sure enough, what Mu Tian Shengjun said is true. This little guy is really unusual.


    "There are many secrets in this son, and even some powers that I can''t see through. It''s really strange." A famine Lord said.


    "Not only you, but I can''t see through."


    Another famine Lord also spoke slowly, with a bit of shock in his tone. They are all rulers of a generation of wasteland. They have almost passed the five times of thunder, but they can''t see through a young emperor, which means that the power level in this son is higher than them. How can this be?


    "How about the other two?" Mu Tian Shengjun asked. He has been paying attention to Qin Xuan here. He doesn''t know what the other two are.


    "It''s not bad. Their talents are one of ten thousand. If there is no accident, they can become saints." A barren master.


    Hearing this, the shepherd Saint flashed a strange light and said, "no wonder this famine Lord will let the three of them come in. All three can be sainted. It seems that they are the leaders of the generation in the wilderness."


    Other landlords also nodded in agreement. With such talent, they are naturally leaders.


    However, what they don''t know is that among the three people, only Ji Xuan is from the wasteland. Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao didn''t join the force. Naturally, they can''t be said to be from the wasteland. At most, the wasteland Lord has a good relationship with them.


    Mutian Shengjun glanced at Qin Xuan lying below and said, "look at his recovery, it only takes three or five days to wake up. Then I''ll teach him the art of dominating the body."


    When this remark fell, the ideas of many waste masters flashed a ray of edge.


    Mutian Shengjun is the ninth generation of wasteland owners in the wasteland. Many of them are the younger generation of Mutian Shengjun after Mutian Shengjun. Naturally, they have heard of the power of body hegemony. Once they have achieved great success, they can be called the enemy of ten thousand people. How terrible it is that one person can crush an army.


    To some extent, cultivating the art of dominating the body can ignore the advantage of the number of people. As long as there is no combat power of the same level, it can be called an invincible existence.


    Unfortunately, the art of bullying has not been passed down. They have only heard of it and have not seen what it will be like after it really breaks out.


    Now, they seem to see a glimmer of hope.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five days passed. At one moment, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly moved. Although the range of action was very small, it still didn''t escape the perception of Mu Tian Shengjun.


    "Finally woke up." Mu Tian Shengjun felt a little relieved. The wasteland should not be opened for more than one month each time. Once the time arrived, it would be closed automatically. If Qin Xuan didn''t wake up again, he would have to exert external force to wake up.


    Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes and looked at everything around him. Then he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face.


    He found that his perception is much stronger than before. With the naked eye, he can clearly see the rules of flow in the surrounding space and even feel the speed of rule flow, which was impossible to do before.


    It seemed that he thought of something. Qin Xuan nodded in his heart, and his eyes flashed an excited color. Is this the change after reshaping the meridians?


    "Visual rules, this is only the basis of cultivating the art of hegemony, so don''t be happy too early." A faint voice came.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and found Mu Tian Shengjun standing on the stone statue, looking at him.

 Chapter 1167

    Mutian Shengjun glanced at Qin Xuan, then his body floated down, his hands behind his back, and said, "now your body has reached the foundation of cultivating the art of dominating the body, and you can start cultivating."


    "Please give me some advice." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    Mu Tian Shengjun flashed a light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the most important thing about the art of bullying is to condense the body of the bully, so that he can withstand the attack of the limit degree. You''re good."


    When the voice fell, a powerful and powerful power erupted in the Mutian saint, as if he had suddenly changed into a person. His eyes were fierce and his breath was very violent. A terrible dark golden airflow was swirling around him, making a harsh roar.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the dark golden airflow is shaking regularly. With each shaking, the surrounding space will vibrate once, as if it formed a resonance with his body.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a flash of shock. He felt a strong aura around Mu Tian Shengjun, as if it were a field that could directly control the surrounding space.


    "Is this what burning old said about controlling heaven and earth?" Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart that he was shocked by the ability of Mu Tian Shengjun to release.


    Then the holy emperor of Mu Tian converged his breath and returned to his normal state. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "what do you see?"


    "The elder seems to have released a kind of aura, enveloping the surrounding space." Qin Xuan said.


    "You''re only half right." Mutian Shengjun road.


    "Only half right?" Qin Xuan looked a little confused. What''s the other half?


    "The most powerful part of the body of a bully is the control of the body. This requires not only the strong control of the warrior over his own body, but also the resonance with the surrounding space, which is what you call the aura."


    Mu Tian Shengjun''s tone was very gentle, but every word was introduced into Qin Xuan''s eardrum like an evening drum and morning bell, so that he could understand the meaning of the words more clearly.


    "The most powerful defense in the world is not the top physical body, but the most domineering attack." The shepherd Saint spit out another voice.


    Qin Xuan nodded his head and said that there was no limit to the attack. Even if the defense was strong, it would always have the power to break it.


    Therefore, if you want to strengthen yourself, the most important thing is to improve your combat effectiveness.


    "Watch it."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly. He saw that the body of Mu Tian Shengjun suddenly became countless times larger and directly incarnated into a giant hundreds of feet, and his breath became more and more terrible. At the moment, the whole world was covered by an unparalleled atmosphere of hegemony.


    Standing on the void, he was bathed in golden brilliance, his long hair was dyed with golden luster, and his figure was boundless, just like a real divine figure, unparalleled in the world.


    Just standing there, he seemed to be the center of heaven and earth, and everything was eclipsed.


    Qin Xuan slightly raised his head and stared at the gorgeous man. He couldn''t help but have a trace of admiration in his heart. Is this the spirit of the top strong?


    Looking at this figure, Qin Xuan vaguely saw the demeanor of Mu Tian Shengjun before his death. It must amaze the world and surpass all living beings.


    "Trigger the vibration of heaven and earth with physical strength. This is the strongest attack of the overlord. I call it, the vibration of life!"


    With the sound of Qin''s eyes, the sky trembled, revealing the sky?


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan really felt what a hegemonic attack was.


    I saw the emperor Mu Tian take a step forward. With the step falling, many parts of his body trembled. The vibration seemed to be contagious, but it spread wildly, causing resonance in the surrounding space and trembling together.


    Even though Qin Xuan was far away from Mu Tian Shengjun, he was still affected. He felt that his heartbeat began to be uncontrollable, and the frequency of vibration was the same as that of Mu Tian Shengjun.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed greatly. The secret way was a terrible control force. If the frequency of vibration was faster, he might explode and die!


    "Dong, Dong..." Mu Tian Shengjun continued to take steps. Whenever he took a step, more parts of him would vibrate. There were rapid sounds in the world, like the sound of a heartbeat, which made people more nervous.


    "Senior!" Qin Xuan looked at Mu Tian Shengjun, and a look of pain appeared on his face. It seemed that he couldn''t support it anymore.


    That force is too domineering and powerful to attack the opponent directly, but resonates with heaven and earth. As long as you are in his field, you can''t escape the control of that force unless your own strength is strong enough to break the control.


    But Qin Xuan is obviously far from doing this.


    Mu Tiansheng looked at the bottom, and then his momentum subsided. His body flashed and directly appeared in front of Qin Xuan and said, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s hard." Qin Xuan said bluntly that this feeling made him very uncomfortable. Even if he had many abilities, he could not release them. Now he finally understood why Mu Tian Shengjun''s art of dominating the body could compete with 10000 people with one person''s strength.


    As long as this aura is released, everyone will be controlled. Who can release the attack at that time?


    It''s good to save your life.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, Mu Tian Sheng Jun showed a satisfied smile in his eyes and said proudly, "if you see clearly, go to practice. The most important thing is how to make the flesh vibrate and resonate with heaven and earth. This is not something you can learn in a short time. You need to practice hard to understand."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "What I taught you just now is only a part of the art of hegemony. I hope you can understand the rest." Mu Tian Shengjun stared at Qin Xuan road.


    "I''ll understand it myself?" Qin Xuan looked at Mu Tian Shengjun in amazement. He didn''t understand what Mu Tian Shengjun meant.


    Seeing Mu Tian Sheng Jun''s eyes looking into the distance, he said with some emotion: "there are too many powerful gods in the world, and the more powerful they are, the more plastic they are."


    Qin Xuan listened quietly without interrupting the words of Mu Tian Shengjun.


    "The body of a bully is the core of the art of a bully. I don''t want to limit you with what I have learned. Can you understand me?" Mu Tian Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan again, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look and vaguely understood some truth.


    Maybe burning old man thought so, so he didn''t teach him too many skills. He just let him learn and understand by himself. Up to now, he just taught him lingxu to be too advanced.


    With the ability to burn the old, if you want to teach him powerful skills, I''m afraid no one in Tianxuan can match.


    I saw Mu Tian Shengjun raise his finger and gently point at Qin Xuan''s forehead. A light beam shot into Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. Qin Xuan looked at Mu Tian Shengjun blankly.


    "These are the cultivation methods of the overlord''s skill, which can help you gather the overlord''s body faster." Mu Tian Sheng Jun said, with a kind smile on his face, he was kind and didn''t mean to be domineering any more.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mu Tian Shengjun with gratitude and respectfully worshipped him: "Qin Xuan must remember the kindness of his predecessors and never dare to forget!"


    "It''s not good to talk about kindness. I don''t want my inheritance to be broken, but I''ll let it reappear in the world by your hand." The shepherd Saint doesn''t care.


    "I still want to thank my predecessors." Qin Xuan said and saluted three times.


    Seeing this, the holy ruler of Mu Tian showed a helpless color on his face and was too lazy to care about anything.


    Just then, a strong wave broke out in another direction of the wasteland, and a bright column of light rushed into the sky, making the slightly dark sky much brighter.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan looked puzzled. What happened?


    "It seems that someone has realized it." Mutian Shengjun also looked in that direction, and his pupils contracted slightly. From the direction, it should be the bright holy body under Qingxu''s hand.


    "Have you understood it?" Qin Xuan looked at the direction and frowned slightly. He immediately felt a trace of pressure. It seems that he must seize the time to practice.


    A few days later, another strong wave came from the wasteland, this time from the direction of the king of Taihua.


    Obviously, Ji Xuan also understood.


    Qin Xuan is still feeling. These days, he has been practicing. He didn''t even get up for a test. He always sat in place and didn''t move.


    "The art of dominating the body needs continuous fighting to deepen his understanding. Does this boy want to understand it directly with his understanding?" In the sky, a famine Lord shook his head and said that he was obviously not optimistic about Qin Xuan.


    "No, he may be thinking about other issues." Mutian Shengjun said, looking at the figure of the quiet young man below, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Since Qin Xuan''s meridians were broken, he found that Qin Xuan was different and could not be treated with common sense.


    Tough will, strong physical body and attack and cutting skills, as well as weird recovery ability. These abilities are concentrated on one person, which is enough to prove that this person is extraordinary.


    However, the thoughts and thoughts of all evil figures are different from those of ordinary people. When he practiced the art of dominating the body, people around him thought it was impossible. However, when he swept the sky with the art of dominating the body, who dared to despise it?


    "It''s been twenty-six days. They have to go out in four days. It''s going to be lonely again." A figure sighed, with a trace of loneliness in his tone.


    "Is there only four days left?" Murmured the holy emperor of Mu Tian, with a trace of complex emotion in his heart. Four days later, everything will return to the original.


    Three days passed quickly. Qin Xuan still didn''t take any action in these three days and was still feeling it. This made many famine owners shake their heads and sigh. It seemed that he couldn''t see the success of his understanding.


    Even the shepherd saint''s heart has wavered. Can''t you really see this day?


    After waiting for countless years, he finally met a qualified person in all aspects. He thought he had the opportunity to see the inheritance of the art of body hegemony, but now Qin Xuan''s delay in action made him see no hope at all.


    At the same time, he had some loss in his heart. Maybe he had too high expectations for Qin Xuan.


    The art of body hegemony is more difficult to cultivate than other magical powers. It''s really too difficult to cultivate successfully in such a short time!

 Chapter 1168

    Under the nervous expectation of the famine owners, the last day finally came.


    On this day, the depressive atmosphere in the wasteland seems to be much stronger than before, making people feel heavy.


    On this day, many places in the wasteland burst into a powerful atmosphere, all converging on the void.


    In addition to the absence of Yuqing Shengjun, the other 14 people all came together. Led by Taihua Shengjun, the group stared at the bottom, with a dignified look.


    Today is the day of parting.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The wind is howling. A figure can be seen faintly in the empty air somewhere. It emits strong light all over. It is incomparably dazzling and has outstanding temperament.


    It''s the order of emperor Murong, but I don''t know why he came here.


    Murong Guangzhao walked out of the void, glanced around, and suddenly saw a figure sitting under him. His look suddenly solidified there. How could he be here?


    "Brother Murong." A voice came from a distance. Murong Guangzhao turned his head and saw Ji Xuan walking. Ji Xuan''s temperament was more outstanding than before. What shocked Murong Guangzhao was that Ji Xuan broke the territory and entered the realm of the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    Ji Xuan, I''m with him now.


    "Congratulations on your success." Murong Guangzhao smiled, smiling gently on his face. He didn''t show his inner surprise at all, but took it for granted.


    "I believe you will break through soon." Ji Xuan also replied with a smile. He looked at the figure below. He couldn''t help showing a strange color and said, "is he feeling?"


    "Who knows." Murong Guangzhao responded faintly.


    "You''re all here."


    There are many voices of the old prince and the empty one, and they see the shadow of the old prince and the empty one.


    The two men glanced at the many figures in front of them. How clever they were. Naturally, they guessed that others were also the main figures of the famine. They bowed down and said, "have you seen your predecessors."


    Most of the waste masters smiled and accepted this worship, but the shepherd Saint Jun frowned and sometimes looked down at Qin Xuan. Why hasn''t this guy been well?


    "It''s your chance that you can come to the wasteland, but no matter how good the chance is, if you''re not lucky enough, you still can''t set foot in the holy land. Moreover, your realm is still too low. After you go out, you still have to practice hard and don''t live up to our cultivation." The king of Taihua looked at them and spoke slowly.


    Yuqing Shengjun didn''t appear. He has the highest seniority here and is naturally qualified to speak.


    "Holy land." Ji Xuan''s eyes showed a yearning color. His goal is the holy land. He hopes to become a powerful figure like the master one day.


    In contrast, Murong Guangzhao is much calmer without too many waves on his face. In his heart, the holy land is the land that he is bound to enter. What he wants to pursue is the peak of the holy land, which is higher than everyone.


    However, what kind of person is the famine Lord? From the reaction on Murong Guangzhao''s face, he vaguely guessed the idea in his heart.


    At this time, they could not help but see some changes in their eyes. This son has high talent, unlimited future and such ambition. I''m afraid he will become a man of the wind and cloud in the future.


    The holy emperor Qingxu also looked at Murong Guangzhao. In fact, there was a trace of worry in his heart. He already knew that Murong Guangzhao was not a man in the wasteland. He was sent to the wasteland because he ranked second in the ratio of wasteland.


    This means that Murong Guangzhao will not necessarily work for the wasteland in the future, and there is even a possibility that Murong Guangzhao will be an enemy of the wasteland.


    He once had an idea that he would not teach Murong Guangzhao magic power, but later he gave up the idea. If he was so suspicious of a younger generation just because of a future thing, it would seem that he was too narrow-minded.


    Since the providence made Murong Guangzhao come here, he taught it from his heart that other things should be allowed to take their course.


    Then, all the waste owners looked at Qin Xuan with the same eyes, and a trace of regret flashed on their faces.


    They also know something about Qin Xuan. The man who shocked them from the beginning was the first person in the big ratio of the wild regions. He crushed Murong Guangzhao and Ji Xuan, and was the youngest person in the top ten in the imperial territory of the nine regions in history. It was really not simple.


    Unfortunately, until the last day, he still didn''t understand the true meaning of the bully''s skill.


    Maybe it''s too difficult to be a bully.


    They thought like this in their hearts, and Mu Tian Shengjun sighed in his heart. He was about to open his mouth to wake Qin Xuan up. At this time, a wave came out of Qin Xuan''s body, which made them look frozen. Is it


    Murong Guangzhao and Ji Xuan''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan. They didn''t know what magical powers Qin Xuan had practiced. They were also curious.


    Murong Guangzhao, in particular, has always regarded Qin Xuan as his strongest opponent. Naturally, he is very concerned about Qin Xuan''s strength.


    Qin Xuan''s breath became stronger and stronger, and then became extremely violent. The dark golden radiance glittered around him, virtually releasing a strong aura and enveloping the vast area. In addition, the golden radiance was mixed with a bit of fiery breath, causing a slight deformation of the surrounding space.


    Above Qin Xuan''s head, a terrible momentum gathered and came into being. The wind was strong. Then the momentum turned into a rainbow and rushed straight into the sky, as if to break through the sky.


    "The overlord''s body merges the flame rule!" At the same time, several famine owners said in surprise. They seemed to be shocked by the scene in front of them.


    However, the most shocking person is the Mutian saint.


    At this time, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. His eyes were full of excitement that was hard to hide. Sure enough, his previous decision was right!


    Qin Xuan''s savvy is so high that he can think of integrating other rules into the body of the bully. Even he didn''t think of it at the beginning. He just wanted to improve his physical defense at that time, but now Qin Xuan has perfected it again.


    Looking at the figure below that releases the domineering and powerful breath, all the wasteland owners showed an incredible look. It turned out that he could gather the body of the bully long ago. The reason why he didn''t wake up was that he was trying to integrate other rules into it.


    Such talent can only be described by the word "demon".


    "Without any trial, you can initially condense the body of the overlord only by understanding. Mu Tian, you have successors." A famine Lord looked at the shepherd saint and smiled, with envy in his tone.


    "Where, where." Mu Tian Shengjun waved his hand with a spring breeze on his face and was very happy in his heart. He was rarely so happy as now. Unexpectedly, it was because of a younger generation.


    "What a strong atmosphere." Murong glared at Qin Xuan and was moved by the Qi field emitted by Qin Xuan. Although the realm of Qin Xuan is still only four layers of Yuan emperor, Qin Xuan''s combat power can never be judged by the realm.


    He had a strong premonition in his heart, and Qin Xuan''s strength had been greatly improved.


    Ji Xuan also had a ripple in his heart. He appreciated Qin Xuan more. He noticed Qin Xuan a long time ago. At that time, Qin Xuan was the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the realm was low, he showed his extraordinary combat power and crushed his peers.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few years, Qin Xuan has grown to such a point that he still sweeps everything with an invincible posture. Even the top demons in the major shrines are left behind by him. Such peerless demeanor can be called rare in ancient and modern times.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan''s breath converged into his body. He slowly opened his eyes, revealing a hint of enlightenment, and said to himself, "it''s so."


    He has been thinking about how to integrate the rules into the body of the overlord these days and tried many methods, but without exception, they all failed. He even plans to give up the matter and realize it slowly in the future. However, he didn''t expect an inadvertent idea to succeed.


    Sure enough, surprises always happen inadvertently.


    "Qin Xuan." A voice came, it was the voice of the shepherd saint.


    "Qin Xuan has seen your predecessors." Qin Xuan looked at the wasteland masters and bowed down.


    "Good." Many landlords nodded and looked approvingly. Obviously, they were very satisfied with Qin Xuan.


    Murong Guangzhao frowned slightly and was a little unhappy in his heart. Unexpectedly, the waste owners were so optimistic about Qin Xuan. It seems that Qin Xuan''s cultivation magic is even more extraordinary than he thought.


    Mutian Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan and said, "now you can initially condense the body of the overlord. Although there are still many defects, after all, your own realm is still too low. When you gradually deepen your cultivation in the future, everything will naturally tend to be perfect. Don''t be too anxious."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded softly.


    "When you three go out, I want you to promise me a condition." At this time, the king of Taihua suddenly opened his mouth.


    The three of Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. They all looked at the Taihua saint. They got the inheritance of the famine Lord. Naturally, it''s not too much for the famine Lord to put forward conditions to them.


    "Senior, please go ahead." Qin Xuan''s humble way.


    Ji Xuan and Murong Guangzhao became dignified on their faces. I don''t know what conditions Taihua saint will put forward.


    "Although you didn''t inherit our heritage when you came to the wasteland, you also learned a magic power. You can be regarded as our heirs. I have only one request. No matter what happens in the future, you can''t be an enemy of the wasteland!" The king of Taihua spoke slowly and looked very serious.


    When other famine masters heard this, their eyes couldn''t help flashing a different color. It seemed that they didn''t expect the king of Taihua to say this.


    Although they had such thoughts more or less in their hearts, they didn''t say it, for fear of making future generations laugh at their narrow-minded. However, the king of Taihua seemed to have no scruples and said it directly.


    As the king of Taihua, he should have looked down on everything. Putting forward such conditions slightly reduced his status, but he couldn''t care much for the sake of desolation.

 Chapter 1169

    Qin Xuan''s eyes stared at the king of Taihua, and he knew a lot in his heart.


    It seems that the king of Taihua has known the origin of the three of them and that they may not all work for the wasteland in the future. Therefore, he put forward this request for the sake of the future of the wasteland.


    However, even with this concern, the waste owners still spare no effort to teach them, which shows how broad-minded they are and do not cherish themselves.


    "I would like to promise my predecessors that I will never be an enemy to the wasteland in this life. Moreover, if the wasteland is in trouble, I will do my best to help." Qin Xuan looked dignified. Regardless of the kindness of the shepherd saint, he would not be an enemy in the wasteland only because of the relationship between master Ouyang and the master.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, all the waste owners flashed a light and looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully. What a confident young man!


    Qin Xuan said that if the wasteland is in trouble in the future, he will try his best to help it. He has the ability to help the wasteland through the crisis. At least he should stand at the top level of Tianxuan. It can be seen that he has high expectations for his future.


    "Very good." Taihua Saint showed a smile on his old face. He didn''t look at Ji Xuan, but looked at Murong Guangzhao. Murong Guangzhao nodded and said, "the wasteland is kind to me, and I won''t be an enemy with the wasteland."


    The three people in Taihua nodded their eyes and said, "I hope you don''t forget today."


    "Dong, Dong." At this time, there was a thunderous vibration sound from the sky. People raised their heads and saw a terrible lightning light across the sky, tearing a crack, and a strong air flow swept out of the crack, rotating wildly like a vortex.


    For a time, the sky and the earth changed color, and the strong wind was like the end of the world.


    "It''s time for you to go out." The king of Taihua said to himself with a faint look in his eyes.


    "Qin Xuan, it''s up to you to carry forward the art of dominating the body." Mu Tiansheng Jun looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. His smile was mild and bright. On his face, he didn''t seem to see the slightest sadness.


    "I will." Qin Xuan nodded heavily and looked at Mu Tian Shengjun''s eyes. He clearly saw a trace of reluctance and sadness, but he didn''t see it. He also had a smile on his face. Since master Mu Tian didn''t want to leave sadly, he would leave naturally.


    "Light, your innate advantages are far superior to ordinary people. Although the rules of time and space are very strong, the most suitable rule for your practice is the rule of light. You must not give up." The pure and empty Saint gentleman''s face became solemn and looked at him with deep admiration and light.


    He was worried that Murong Guangzhao was immersed in the strength of space-time rules, thus ignoring his greatest advantage, so he could not give full play to his greatest potential.


    "I understand." Murong Guangzhao nodded gently. The bright rule has always been what he pursues.


    "Ji Xuan, your master is the famine Lord. If he should tell you, he will naturally tell you, so I won''t say more." The king of Taihua smiled peacefully.


    "Younger generation knows." Ji Xuan hugged boxing. He always knew the intention of the king of Taihua.


    "Go." The king of Taihua waved his hand.


    "Gentlemen, I''m leaving now." Qin Xuan bowed to the wasteland masters again, and then stepped out towards the vortex of space.


    Murong Guangzhao and Ji Xuan''s body twinkled and shot into the sky like a streamer.


    At this moment, all the waste owners raised their heads and watched the three figures rush into the vortex with their own eyes. Then a strong light gushed out of the vortex and wrapped the three people''s bodies. A moment later, the crack gradually healed and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Let''s go." Mutian Shengjun sighed. The smile on his face disappeared instantly and was replaced by the color of loneliness. Just now he was just covering up. Although it was only a month, it was very precious to him.


    "We should go back, too." A barren master turned and was about to leave here.


    At this time, a terrible will was born between heaven and earth. This idea is extremely terrible, covering the vast and endless area in an instant, making the faces of the waste owners change in an instant. Is this will


    In the most central area of the wasteland mound, a majestic and tall statue stands there. Suddenly, the statue becomes extremely bright, as if it has come back to life. A virtual shadow floats out of it. It is a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance, tall and straight body, long dark hair to his waist, and an indescribable sense of nobility all over, as if he was born extraordinary.


    In particular, his eyes were as bright as stars, which made people dare not look directly. At a glance, the world seemed to become transparent, and there was no hiding place for all evil spirits and crooked ways.


    Over the sky, figures flickered, impressively the famine masters. When they saw the middle-aged figure below, their faces were frozen there.


    Great wilderness master, why did he come out?


    The king of Taihua suddenly trembled in his heart, and his eyes looked incredible. He couldn''t even believe that everything in front of him was true. The great wilderness Lord hadn''t appeared for many years. What happened this time?


    The middle-aged man is the most legendary figure in the wasteland, Yuqing Shengjun.


    Yuqing Shengjun glanced at those people in the sky. A smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I''ll see the famine Lord!" The waste masters bowed down one after another, with a look of awe. It was obvious that they had great respect for the holy King Yuqing.


    "You''re too polite. You don''t have to." Yuqing Shengjun smiled and waved his hand.


    "What''s the reason for the famine Lord''s appearance this time?" Taihua Shengjun asked that the soul of Yuqing Shengjun left in the wasteland is only a small part. Every time he appears, he will lose a lot and cannot be recovered. Therefore, every time he appears, there must be something important to announce.


    "You''ve all seen the three sons." Yuqing Shengjun asked.


    With a flash of expression, the waste masters immediately guessed that the three sons in the mouth of Yuqing Shengjun were Qin Xuan and they said, "I''ve seen them."


    "Do they have any questions?" Someone asked.


    "No." Yuqing Shengjun shook his head and said, "I have tested their talents before. They all have extraordinary performance, so I let them in. But just now, a mysterious idea rushed into my statue and told me something."


    When this remark fell, the faces of the famine masters suddenly shook, and a raging wave set off in their hearts. An idea rushed into the statue of the famine master?


    What they are most concerned about at this time is not what the idea tells, but where the idea comes from.


    The great wasteland master is the one with the highest cultivation among all of them. He once passed the eight times of heaven and earth robbery. He was only one time away from reaching the top of martial arts and becoming the supreme figure in heaven and earth. Even if there was only a small part of his strength, the statue he left was by no means accessible to ordinary people.


    Even they can''t do it unless they use all the remaining strength.


    And the great wilderness Lord claims that there is an idea to enter his statue, which is incredible. How powerful should the owner of the idea be?


    "Great wilderness master, is this true?" Taihua Shengjun asked in disbelief. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Yuqing Shengjun''s words, but the news is too unacceptable.


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, I wouldn''t show up in person." Yuqing Shengjun nodded, and then his eyes swept over the people. His face gradually became dignified and said in a deep voice, "next, I want you to do something."


    The eyes of all the waste masters flashed a different color. The great waste master seems strange today.


    "All of you, now start to shut down and don''t consume your strength." Yuqing Shengjun road.


    "Why is this?" The famine lords were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t understand why the great famine Lord suddenly put forward this request to them.


    "The mysterious idea tells me that someone will enter the wasteland in the future to help you revive. Let me tell you not to consume your strength easily, otherwise you will not be able to regain your life."


    Yuqing Shengjun''s voice is solemn and deep, which makes everyone look sluggish and think they have heard wrong.


    Mu Tian Shengjun''s heart trembled violently, and a ray of brilliance flashed in his eyes. He had many regrets that he didn''t complete before he died. Did he really have a chance to resurrect?


    It seems that he guessed the doubts in the hearts of all people, and Yuqing Shengjun said: "the mysterious idea only appeared for a moment, but it can enter my statue to prove that its strength must be extremely strong, and he specially told me that it is very likely to be true."


    The king of Taihua suddenly thought of something and said, "is it related to them?"


    When other people''s eyes freeze, will it be them?


    But they are only the realm of the Yuan emperor, and it is impossible for them to enter the statue of the great wilderness Lord, which makes no sense.


    "Maybe it''s the power behind them." At this time, Mu Tian Shengjun suddenly uttered a voice, and all the people around looked at him. He continued: "don''t forget, there are many forces in Qin Xuan''s body that we can''t see through. I guess that idea came from Qin Xuan''s body."


    "Qin Xuan." Yuqing Shengjun seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed a different color and asked, "but the first person in the list of nine regions?"


    "It seems that the great famine Lord also remembered him." Mutian Shengjun looked at Yuqing Shengjun road.


    "On that day, he released nine kinds of rule forces, all of which have reached the level of Dacheng or above, and there are several kinds of special rules, which I will not forget." Yuqing Shengjun said, "the current famine Lord also appreciates him. Perhaps, as you guessed, the mysterious idea came from him."


    The wasteland masters looked different and had a strange feeling in their hearts. They spent countless years in this dark place. Now they suddenly learned that they had a chance to resurrect. They felt very incredible.


    "I have informed you of this. Go back and wait for the man." Yuqing Shengjun said, and then his body suddenly became dim, turned into thousands of light spots and poured into the stone statue.

 Chapter 1170

    On the ninth floor of the Ferris castle, Ouyang Huang stood before transmitting the array, looking a little nervous.


    What did the three of Qin Xuan experience in the wasteland?


    At this time, a strong wave came out of the array, accompanied by a strong light, and three figures came out of the array one after another. They were Qin Xuan, Murong Guangzhao and Ji Xuan.


    Seeing that the three were safe, Ouyang Huang felt a little relaxed and couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it?"


    "We have all got the power of a famine Lord, and we have all understood a trace of the true meaning." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "I really didn''t read you wrong!" Ouyang Huang laughed and smiled brightly, looking very happy.


    "Master, I have met many predecessors, as well as master Taihua. It is in his hands that I practice." Ji Xuan looked at Ouyang Huang.


    "Do you practice in the hands of the Taihua saint?" Ouyanghuang''s eyes showed an unbelievable look when he heard this. Taihua Shengjun is the second leader of the wasteland, and his strength can be ranked in the forefront among the previous leaders. Ji Xuan can get his instruction, and must have made great progress in this period of time.


    He took a look at Ji Xuan, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Sure enough, the five levels of the Yuan emperor were.


    Ouyang Huang looked at Murong Guangzhao again and asked, "which famine Lord did you practice under?"


    "Qingxu saint." Murong Guangzhao replied.


    "Qingxu Shengjun is the seventh leader of the wasteland. He is good at using spears. A Taiyi dragon and Phoenix spear is unparalleled. It''s also a good opportunity for you to get instruction." Ouyang Huang smiled.


    "Yes." Murong Guangzhao nodded. In the wasteland, the emperor Qingxu did teach him a set of shooting skills, which was used in accordance with the rules of time and space. The killing was terrible and very overbearing.


    "And you?" Ouyang Huang''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan again. He looked curious. What he was most interested in was Qin Xuan. He didn''t know which waster Lord he would practice in.


    "I practice under the shepherd saint." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Shepherd saint?" Ouyang Huang''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard the name, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    As the controller of the wasteland, he is naturally very familiar with the history of the previous wasteland owners. Except for the first wasteland owner, the emperor Mu Tian may not be the most powerful of the wasteland owners, but he is definitely the one with the strongest martial arts talent. He has cultivated his body to the extreme, especially his body power, which can be called overbearing and can sweep everything.


    It''s a pity that Na Ba ti''s divine power has not been passed down, otherwise the body refining skill in the wasteland will never be worse than Xuanyuan palace and the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    "What have you learned?" Ouyang Huang asked, gazing at Qin Xuan with a glimmer of expectation.


    "Shu Zhiti."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space seemed quiet for a few minutes. Ou Yanghuang looked stunned, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy. The disappeared magic power was finally passed down!


    Of course, he didn''t ask Qin Xuan for the cultivation method of this magic power. This magic power was taught to Qin Xuan by the holy emperor of Mu Tian. It was a private thing of Qin Xuan. Even if he wanted it, he had to wait until Qin Xuan reached a great success in cultivation.


    In any case, as long as this magic power is handed down, it will be able to return to the desolate tower again in the future.


    Qin Xuan turned to Ouyang Huang, bowed and said, "thank you for your reward this time. If he has any requirements from the previous generation, the younger generation will do it."


    Although the famine Lord claimed that he lost the bet with the master, Qin Xuan knew that this was also the secret and important place that the famine Lord believed in them. Otherwise, how could they easily set foot in such a secret and important place as the wasteland?


    The famine Lord is giving them grace.


    Qin Xuan is not a person who knows his kindness and doesn''t report it. Naturally, he knows how to do it. This kindness will be reported in the future.


    The famine Lord looked at Qin Xuan with great appreciation. He was gifted with demons, but he was not arrogant and impetuous. He was modest and knew how to repay kindness. It was really rare among later generations.


    "There''s one more thing to tell you." The famine Lord looked at the three men.


    As soon as their eyes coagulated, they looked at the famine Lord one after another.


    "Seven days later, Xiang Tiangong invited the people on the list of nine domains to yunya mountain. Now you are all on the list of nine domains, and naturally you are also invited." Barren main road.


    "Xiangtiangong took the initiative to invite people from the nine domain list. I''m afraid its intention is not as simple as it seems." Ji Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and said.


    "Now that you have invited us, you naturally want to go and have a look." Qin Xuan smiled faintly. There is an old man in xiangtian palace who claims to be able to connect with heaven, peep into the past and future, and wonder if he can see it.


    "You''re very confident. Do you know how the world talks about you now?" Ouyang Huang glanced at Qin Xuan and said jokingly.


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan showed a look of interest. He was a little curious. How did the world see him as the 10th in the list of nine domains?


    "You''ll know when you go." A mysterious smile flashed in Ouyang Huang''s eyes, which was very thought-provoking.


    "Master, you......" Qin Xuan was speechless. Unexpectedly, the famine Lord looked so serious and liked to joke so much.


    "Just after the promulgation of the nine domain list, you were the 13th. At that time, it aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. The second time you came out of the list, you entered the top 10 again. Although you are only the 10th, it has revealed that xiangtian palace attaches importance to you, which has never been seen in history." Ouyang Huang opened his mouth and his eyes showed a look of approval. He also appreciated Qin Xuan.


    "Who are the other nine?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Six of the top ten broke into the Empire, and the remaining four were in the top five, while the fifth to ninth were selected from behind the eleventh, and the ranking order remained the same." At this time, Ji Xuan said that he had been paying attention to the nine domain list, so he understood it very clearly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked a little strange and said, "doesn''t it mean that several people who ranked behind me are now in front of me?"


    "That''s right." Ji Xuan looked at Qin Xuan with a smile.


    "Can you still do this?" Qin Xuan felt speechless. Although he didn''t care much about the ranking, he was overtaken by the people behind him. He was still unhappy in his heart.


    Ouyang Huangbai glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "can you really rank in the top ten?"


    "Of course not." Qin Xuan replied calmly that he was only in the four-tier realm of the Yuan emperor and ranked in the top ten. How is this possible?


    No evil can do it.


    "The nine domain list is not a list based solely on strength. It also refers to many factors, such as fame, achievements, and even personal physique, which can determine a person''s future potential." Ouyanghuang continued: "in fact, the local ranking gap in the nine domain list is not large, but it is divided into several echelons, and each echelon will reflect the gap."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color and vaguely figured out what to do.


    Xiangtiangong only makes the list according to the comprehensive ability of each Tianjiao, and these Tianjiao may not have fought with each other. Therefore, xiangtiangong will first divide into several echelons, and then arrange the ranking of Tianjiao among each echelon.


    "Generally speaking, the gap between the last 20 is not very large. From the 79th to the next 10, there is a echelon. The higher the ranking, the greater the gap between echelons." Ouyang Huang said again.


    "I probably understand what you mean, master." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Now you know what the top ten means?" Ouyang huangmu looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "it''s a great affirmation for you to be in the top ten. In fact, even if you win those battles, xiangtiangong can not include you in the top ten. After all, your realm is too low and your talent is too high, so you don''t have much persuasion."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a helpless color and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that going to yunya mountain this time will encounter no small trouble!"


    "With your style, if you don''t want to make people jealous, oh, I''m afraid it''s hard to do it." Ji Xuan smiled faintly. Qin Xuan looked at Ji Xuan and was even more helpless. Even this guy began to joke about him?


    Murong Guangzhao looked at the scene calmly, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed. Wherever Qin Xuan was there, Qin Xuan was always the most concerned person, and he seemed to be eclipsed and no one paid attention to him.


    "Master Huang, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Murong Guangzhao worshipped Ouyang Huang, then turned and left here.


    When Qin Xuan heard Murong Guangzhao''s words, they all looked at his figure.


    "Brother Murong, will you go to yunya mountain?" Ji Xuan asked.


    "Yes."


    Murong Guangzhao didn''t look back. His eyes were filled with a firm look. Of course he wanted to go to yunya mountain. He wanted to prove something.


    Looking at Murong Guangzhao''s figure leaving, Ouyang Huang flashed a different look and said, "Murong Guangzhao''s talent is very good, but his mind is too persistent. I''m afraid he will do something unpredictable."


    When ouyanghuang said this, he also deliberately looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to be suggesting something. Qin Xuan said faintly: "he wanted to give up Mo Lishang''s physique, so as to improve his bright holy body, which shows the virulence of his means!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Ouyanghuang looked surprised. He knew that Qin Xuan had a grudge against Murong Guangzhao, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it, and it was also related to Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang is now the Holy Son of the cold ice temple. He has a special status. If he wants to avenge the past, Murong Guangzhao is very dangerous.


    "His intention to kill you is very strong. You''d better be careful in the future." Ji Xuan whispered to Qin Xuan that some things should be considered in advance.


    However, Qin Xuan saw a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. His eyes flashed a cold light and said coldly, "I have the same intention to kill him. At that time, if he doesn''t look for me, I will also look for him."


    Ouyang Huang looked at the look on Qin Xuan''s face and was speechless. He didn''t know how to persuade him.


    The feud between Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao is too big to resolve. If he hadn''t warned before, I''m afraid there would be a battle in the wasteland.


    If they see each other again in the future, it will be difficult for them to get along peacefully.

 Chapter 1171

    Compared with other divine palace forces, xiangtian palace has a special status. It is not famous for its strong combat power, but focuses on peeping into the secret of heaven and predicting the direction of destiny.


    Because of this, many great forces are willing to make friends with xiangtiangong. In this way, they can ask the strong people of xiangtiangong to predict the future development of their forces, the omens of good and bad luck, and how to do it. In a word, xiangtiangong can order countless strong people to serve them.


    It can be said that if one of the eight sacred palaces has the strongest appeal, it is the xiangtian palace.


    Yunya mountain, the whole mountain range is surrounded by a thin layer of cloud, just like a fog. The fog is mixed with a faint Fairy Light, which seems to isolate all consciousness, so that people outside can''t see the scene inside, revealing a sense of mystery.


    Obviously, the cloud is not natural, but artificially arranged in an array to isolate the consciousness of outsiders.


    The whole mountain range is shrouded in a powerful array. It can be seen that Xiang Tiangong''s handwriting is huge and the inside information is incomparable.


    At this time, on the top of yunya mountain, there are three figures standing there, an old man and two young people.


    The old man is fair haired and childlike. He is wearing only an ordinary cloth shirt. He is simple and simple. He has no breath exposed all over. He is like an ordinary old man.


    The two young men beside him are of extraordinary temperament, with sword eyebrows and stars. They are all wearing mysterious robes, with some ethereal and mysterious meaning on their bodies. They can see it at a glance.


    "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. I don''t know whether the son of fate really comes." The old man looked at the distance and muttered to himself. His small eyes twinkled with wisdom, as if they could penetrate all mysteries and peep into the true meaning of all things.


    "If the Xuanfeng cloud rises today, he must have arrived." A young man behind him whispered that it was Qin Ruoxu.


    Another young man is Ouyang Qingtian. Like Qin Ruoxu, he is the son of the generation of xiangtiangong Huangjing. He is smart and can see what ordinary people can''t see.


    "Teacher, have you guessed in your heart?" Ouyang Qingtian looked at the old man in front of him and asked.


    Old man Tianji smiled mysteriously, turned slowly, glanced at them and said, "you''ve all gone out to experience and met many Tianjiao figures. It''s better to talk about your views."


    Qin Ruoxu''s eyes flashed a wisp of strange light. Teacher, this is selling off with them.


    "There are too many favored children in this generation, and chaotic physique has been born one after another. There are many young talents born in Tianxuan nine regions alone. There are also some extraordinary figures from other regions. It''s really difficult to judge who is." Qin Ruoxu shook his head and said.


    However, Ouyang Qingtian didn''t think so and said, "although there are many Tianjiao, the son of prophecy must be the most outstanding person. Now it''s obvious."


    Now Qin Xuan is the most popular person among the younger generation in jiuyu.


    "Although Qin Xuan has superior combat power, his constitution is not the most extraordinary. Chu Feng is the sealed King''s body, Murong Guangzhao has the bright holy body, and there are several other chaotic constitutions. Although he is a little less coquettish at present, he has infinite potential in the future." Ouyang said his opinion to the young man.


    "Not necessarily." Ouyang Qingtian shook his head and said, others are outstanding, but will Qin Xuan''s physique be normal?


    After listening to their words, the old man Tianji showed a look of surprise. A kind smile appeared on his face and said to the two people: "it''s rare for you to have different opinions once."


    "Teacher, what do you think?" Qin Ruoxu was very curious. He once tried to spy on the son of prophecy. However, that day was too vast and profound, surrounded by many mysteries and obstacles. With his realm, he could not see through.


    "Ruo Xu, you have opened the eyes of fate and seen the fate of some people. You should be able to guess some." Old man Tianji looked at Qin Ruoxu.


    Qin Ruoxu nodded slightly and said, "in the yunhuang mountains, I opened the eye of fate to help the sword without trace and the sword without sky. Chu Feng and Bai renhan peeped at the fate. Except that the vision of Chu Feng is relatively strong, the others are relatively plain and can not be the son of prophecy."


    The eye of fate can help others see their own future. The stronger the illusion they see, the more terrible and unlimited their future will be.


    "You mean, Chu Feng?" Ouyang Qingtian looked at Qin Ruoxu and asked.


    "Not necessarily. There are many people I haven''t seen, such as Murong Guangzhao, Ji Xuan and Qin Xuan. They may also be." Qin Ruoxu replied.


    "Whoever it is, the son of prophecy is related to the future of Tianxuan. Don''t make public." Tianji old man ordered, and his tone was a little more serious than before.


    "I understand." They both nodded solemnly. Once the identity of the son of prophecy was revealed, it was likely to threaten him.


    "You go down. In a few days, it will be the day when the Tianjiao of the nine regions will gather together. Go and arrange the banquet until they arrive." Tianji old man Shoushou road.


    "Yes." They spoke in unison, and then left the top of the mountain together.


    After the two men left, the old man looked in the same direction, and a ray of bright light flashed through his eyes. Ten years ago, a soaring breath was born from that direction, startling the world, but it disappeared after only a moment.


    That''s the direction of Beidou mansion.


    Among the most outstanding Tianjiao of the younger generation today, there are two people from Beidou mansion, Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao.


    "I hope I don''t guess wrong." Tianjiao old man muttered to himself, and then there appeared shining light spots on him. His body gradually became illusory and disappeared into the air.


    After the promulgation of the list of nine domains, xiangtian palace will hold a banquet to invite Tianjiao on the list of nine domains to the banquet. This time, of course, it is no exception.


    Moreover, being able to attend such a banquet is also an opportunity to show their own light, which is an honor for most Tianjiao.


    In addition, all the people attending this banquet are influential figures in the nine regions and have a prominent reputation in their respective regions. This banquet brings them together, which can let them know each other and see the style of other Tianjiao in their peers. It is also an opportunity to broaden their horizons.


    Since the invitation of Xiang Tiangong was sent out, all forces have responded one after another. Many Tianjiao figures have stepped out of their forces and left in the direction of yunya mountain.


    On this day, in a palace deep in the sealed holy mountain, a powerful and incomparable breath suddenly bloomed. Eight divine lights rose into the sky and shone brightly on all corners of the sealed holy mountain.


    Countless disciples looked up and looked at the eight lights shining in the sky. They all looked shocked. They naturally knew what it meant. Chu Feng, open the eight seal God doors!


    A figure came out of the temple. It was Chu Feng. Although only a few days later, Chu Feng''s temperament had changed greatly. His eyes were brighter and more heroic. He revealed an incomparable domineering spirit, as if no one could stop him.


    Chu Feng stepped out. At this time, a figure flashed over and said to him, "younger martial brother Chu, xiangtian palace hosted a banquet and invited jiuyu bangtianjiao to yunya mountain."


    Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "when?"


    "Three days later." The other party replied.


    "I see." Chu Feng nodded, and then he lowered his head. A dazzling light flashed in his eyes. Three days later, they must go, too?


    In the snow and ice holy mountain, there are several figures with outstanding temperament walking down the holy mountain. The person in the middle is a handsome young man, dressed in white and unparalleled dust. Beside him, there is a woman, white and gold belt, beautiful as an immortal, with a noble temperament.


    "Li Shang, you have passed the test of the cold palace and obtained the cold fairy sword this time. I believe you will shine in front of Zhu Tianjiao." A sweet voice sounded, and Bing Qinxue looked at Mo Lisheng with love in her eyes.


    "Just passed the test of the cold palace, and the ice palace." Mo Lishang touched Bing Qinxue''s head and spoiled the way.


    There are two main palaces in the cold ice palace, namely, the cold palace and the ice palace. There are many top-grade imperial instruments in the two palaces. As long as you can pass the test of the two palaces, you can get an imperial instrument.


    Cold emperor''s sword is a piece of ice.


    Mo Lishang passed the test of the cold palace. He not only got the cold fairy sword, but also broke through the realm and set foot in the five levels of the Yuan emperor.


    "With your talent, I believe you can do it soon." Bingqin Snow''s smile is still as gentle as water.


    "That''s nature." Mo Lishang is extremely confident. He also believes in his ability.


    "Cough, do you want to abuse us like this?" A speechless voice came, and the speaker was Han Miao.


    Hearing this, Mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue both took a look at Han Miao, but they only took a look. Then they chatted as if there were no one else, and directly ignored him.


    "Asshole!" Han Miao''s heart is dripping blood and wants to cry without tears. It''s hateful that he doesn''t have a girlfriend, otherwise he will bring anger to death. It''s shameless!


    In addition to the three of them, there are four others, two of whom are ranked 12th and 21st in the list of nine domains respectively. They are the core disciples of the generation of Hanbing temple and the peak state of the Yuan emperor.


    A total of eight people from the ice palace entered the list of nine domains, but there are only seven people here, and one person is absent. It is now the third place in the list of nine domains, Jing fan.


    Jing fan is now in seclusion to attack the imperial realm, so he doesn''t plan to go to the banquet. Mo Lishang and others go, which doesn''t blow the face of Xiang Tiangong.


    Similarly, there are some figures with outstanding temperament in Daojian palace, Dayi God thunder palace, Luoyan fairy palace, Huoshen palace and Sanqing fairy palace. They all go down the mountain in the same direction!


    With the banquet date approaching, Tianxuan jiuyu seems to set off another turbulent situation, sweeping the whole Tianxuan jiuyu. However, this time, it is only limited to the younger generation, and only the most outstanding people of the younger generation.


    Many people are waiting for this banquet. Every banquet held by xiangtian palace is unusual. It seems to be a banquet, but it actually contains profound meaning. You know, how can many top Tianjiao get together?


    Every time a banquet is held, something unexpected is bound to happen, even disturbing jiuyu.


    I wonder what will happen this time?

 Chapter 1172

    Finally, under the expectation of countless people, that short and long time finally passed.


    On this day, the clouds and fog around yunya mountain disappeared, and the magnificent scene inside was completely revealed. The suspended palaces stood in the void, resplendent and uncanny, with a magnificent atmosphere.


    In xiangtian palace, countless disciples came out of the palace and all walked outside yunya mountain. It was they who went to meet Zhu Tianjiao who came to the banquet.


    All the people attending the banquet today are the top 100 people in the list of nine regions. The list of nine regions was made by their Xiang Tiangong. They are the hosts and should naturally show corresponding etiquette.


    In one direction, two figures step out together, which is Qin Ruoxu and Ouyang Qingtian.


    Qin Ruoxu looked forward and said, "guess what will happen today?"


    Ouyang Qingtian raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know, but today, I''m afraid it won''t be very calm. I heard that Chu Feng and Bai renhan have entered the secret realm of cultivation, and their strength has been greatly improved."


    "Then wait and see." Qin Ruoxu''s mouth slightly evokes an interesting arc. He''s really looking forward to it!


    Then they walked out and went to meet Zhu Tianjiao outside yunya mountain.


    Outside yunya mountain, the sharp sound of breaking through the air continued to spread, and the powerful breath bloomed out. I saw many figures in the void stepping in the air from different directions, all of them with dignified appearance and extremely extraordinary.


    "Thank you for welcoming me personally!" At this time, a refreshing voice came from a direction. A young man in a gorgeous golden robe came in a natural and unrestrained posture, looked at the disciples of xiangtian palace and said with a loud smile.


    Many disciples of xiangtian palace looked at the young people in the line. One of them smiled and said, "it''s the changsun emperor. Changsun Hong has arrived. It''s far from welcome. I''ll forgive you!"


    Now there are saints in the changsun imperial dynasty, who are really promoted to palace level forces, but the inside information is still insufficient compared with other palace level forces. Among the younger generation, only changsun Hong has entered the ninth domain list, ranking 35th.


    "So he is Chang Sun Hong." Many people who came showed a different look in their eyes and looked at Chang Sun Hong one after another. They were slightly surprised. This person really showed a strong imperial temperament, as if he was born an imperial figure and was superior to ordinary people.


    "The banquet has been arranged. Please take your seat." The disciple of xiangtian Temple reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Thank you!" Chang Sun Hong also hugged the disciple and didn''t deliberately put on airs. He looked very modest.


    He knew very well that Xiang Tiangong sent people to meet him just to show the style of the divine palace, but he didn''t really fear him. Of course, he wouldn''t show pride because of this.


    More powerful forces Tianjiao came one after another. Most of them came from palace level forces, and a small part of them were palace level forces. As for sect level forces, there were only a few people.


    The xiangtian palace has been filled with many banquet seats. The top is where the elder of xiangtian palace sits, and below it there are two rows of seats, a total of 100 seats, just corresponding to the ranking of the nine regions.


    Obviously, these seats are deliberately arranged and seated according to the ranking.


    When Zhu Tianjiao came to the xiangtian palace and saw the 100 seats in front of him, his eyes were frozen. How smart they were, they naturally found the meaning behind these seats.


    The face color of those who rank lower seems a little embarrassed. Their ranking lower means they can only be at the bottom, which is really a bit humiliating.


    But they also know that the arrangement of xiangtian palace is reasonable, and there is nothing to be picky about. The world of martial arts respects martial arts. The strong are naturally qualified to choose everything, and the weak can only be forced to choose. People with ordinary talents don''t even have the qualification to come here.


    Some interested people also found that there were some surprises in the seats in front of them. The more front the seats were, the more gorgeous they were. The top ten seats were purple and gold throne, which was particularly dazzling, while the 11th to 30th seats were gold throne and the 31st to 60th seats were silver throne.


    As for the sixty-one, they are all ordinary copper seats, and the gap can be found at a glance.


    "Kong Yue, long time no see." A frivolous voice sounded, and Kong Yue''s eyebrows stirred. Then he turned his eyes and saw a young man in white holding two wine glasses walking towards him. The young man''s face was smiling and very gentle. His pupils seemed to show some color of fire, giving people a sense of witchcraft.


    "Have a drink." The young man in white handed out a glass and smiled.


    Kong Yue stretched out his hand and took the glass. A smile also appeared on his face and said, "farewell to Fenglei city. Your ranking has improved a little. It seems that you have made great progress!"


    The young man in white was originally the son of the fire refining saint, Li Qianqiu.


    "There''s nothing to show off. Don''t you move forward as well? Several people in the top ten broke into the Empire. If you can''t move forward, won''t you make others laugh?" Li Qianqiu waved his hand. Now he ranks 67th. Except for those who broke into the Empire, he has only entered two places. There is nothing to be proud of.


    "Haven''t they arrived yet?" Kong Yue asked again.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast." Li Qianqiu whispered, "they will never miss such a grand event."


    Kong Yue also nodded gently. He heard some gossip, saying that Chu Feng, Bai renhan, sword traceless and knife boundless will also come. These are the generation of demons in the major divine palaces. If they all arrive, it can be said that they are very lively.


    A hundred miles away from yunya mountain, there are four figures walking in the sky, just Qin Xuan and his party.


    The three people walking with Qin Xuan are Ji Xuan, Jiang Zifan and situ Yan.


    Jiang Zifan and situ Yan were the second and third of the thirteen Shura sons. They also entered the list of nine domains, but ranked at the bottom.


    Qin Xuan looked at the towering fairy mountain in front of him and said, "yunya mountain is right in front. Many people must have arrived."


    "Well, it should be almost time to calculate." Ji Xuan agreed: "let''s hurry up, too. Don''t miss the time of the party and keep others waiting."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, and then the party accelerated and sped away towards the front.


    At this time, a powerful breath suddenly came over the xiangtian palace, and the bright lights spread out in the void like array patterns, which seemed to seal the heaven and earth below.


    "This is..." countless people looked up one after another. They saw several figures with outstanding temperament falling from the sky. The person in the middle was the most conspicuous, with bright brilliance flowing all over and an unparalleled sense of hegemony on his face, as if he wanted to conquer the world.


    "Seal Heaven Temple disciples come to visit!"


    A thunderous sound fell down and was transmitted into the eardrums of countless people, shaking people''s hearts.


    "He is Chu Feng!" Some people suddenly showed their sharp eyes and stared at Chu Feng''s figure. They only heard his name and didn''t see him. They heard that Chu Feng was quite arrogant and arrogant. Unexpectedly, he was even more crazy than they thought!


    Yunya mountain is the territory of xiangtian palace. Chu Feng dares to come with such a strong attitude. It''s inevitable that he doesn''t pay attention to xiangtian palace!


    At this time, many disciples of xiangtian palace looked unhappy. Chu Feng was so presumptuous. Where was xiangtian palace?


    "Brother Chu has arrived." But at this time, a hearty laughter came out, and the people looked in the direction of the sound. Then they couldn''t help but freeze. The speaker was Qin Ruoxu, one of the holy sons of xiangtian palace.


    Qin Ruoxu walked to Chu Feng with a smile and said, "Qin has lost his welcome. Don''t be surprised."


    "You''re welcome." Chu Feng looked at Qin Ruoxu and was surprised. He knew what he had just done and saw the dissatisfaction on other faces. However, Qin Ruoxu thought nothing had happened. Such a nature of mind is really beyond people''s reach and worthy of being the son of God.


    There was no need to talk with Qin Tianfeng, but it was not necessary for him to go in the direction of Chu Tianfeng.


    "The banquet is about to begin. Brother Chu, please take your seat first." Qin Ruoxu said.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and glanced at the seats below. The first ten seats were empty and no one came.


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?" Chu Feng looked at the 10th seat and frowned slightly. Then his body swept down and landed at the 12th seat on the left, corresponding to his ranking of 23rd in the nine domain list.


    "He is Chu Feng. As expected, he is not an ordinary maniac as described in the rumors!" Many people looked at Chu Feng whispering, with some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Most of them have reached the peak of the Yuan emperor. Now, a person in the four levels of the Yuan emperor is so presumptuous in front of them and sits so forward. Of course, they are very upset.


    However, Chu Feng''s status is detached. They are the disciples of the seal Lord. They can only swallow it.


    "Don''t leave the war in the cold ice temple to visit!"


    A clear voice came, and then Mo Lishang, Bing Qinxue, Han Miao and others appeared in the void.


    Mo Lishang''s temperament is outstanding and heroic. Ice Qinxue is beautiful, and his temperament is like orchid. They stand together like a natural couple, which has attracted the attention of many people in an instant.


    "As the son of the holy palace, the gap is too big." Many people secretly say.


    In terms of identity, Mo Lishang is not inferior to Chu Feng. Moreover, Chu Feng is also a chaotic physique, but he is much more modest and does not show much difference from others.


    In contrast, it highlights Chu Feng''s arrogance and pride.


    But Chu Feng didn''t seem to care about the strange eyes of the people around him. His sharp eyes looked directly at Mo Lishang and said, "will Qin Xuan come today?"


    Chu Feng, he came here today for Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang are good friends. If he would come, Mo Lishang should know some news.


    Mo Lishang looked frozen when he heard this. He also looked at Chu Feng. He guessed Chu Feng''s intention in an instant in his heart. His tone was flat and said, "you ask me, how do I know?"


    Not to mention that he didn''t know Qin Xuan''s whereabouts now, even if he knew, Chu Feng asked him to answer? It''s kind of ridiculous.

 Chapter 1173

    Mo Lishang''s voice fell, and the atmosphere of xiangtian palace suddenly changed, slightly quiet.


    Countless people''s eyes showed a strange light, glanced back and forth on Mo Lishang and Chu Feng, and vaguely smelled a smell of gunpowder. These two holy sons of the temple seem to have some contradictions!


    "Bang!" Chu Feng''s body suddenly burst into a hegemonic power. His body shot into the void like a bolt of lightning. He looked at Mo Lisheng with sharp eyes and said coldly, "dare you fight with me?"


    "I''ll stay with you to the end." Mo Lishang glanced at Chu Feng indifferently and spit out a cold voice, which made the hearts of the people below tremble. Is it going to war so soon?


    For a time, a sense of fury filled the air from the void. The people who sealed the holy palace and the cold ice holy palace looked at each other indifferently.


    "Chu Feng, you are too arrogant!" The ice Qinxue drank coldly, and there was a cold feeling in her eyes.


    "I will fight with him sooner or later. You can''t stop it." Chu Feng looked calm and opened his mouth. His eyes were still staring at Mo Lishang. He knew that the world often compared Mo Lishang with him, so he would prove that Mo Lishang was not worthy!


    "Some people think they have a good talent, so they think they are invincible. It''s ridiculous!" Mo Lishang sneered. Chu Feng thought he had a strong talent and dared to be so presumptuous. Then, let''s have a try!


    If Qin Ruoxu saw that they were going to fight now, he was afraid it would affect the progress of the banquet. He immediately came forward and advised: "brother Mo and brother Chu, wait a minute. If you fight now, I''m afraid the banquet will not be held."


    Mo Lishang and Chu Feng both looked at Qin Ruoxu and realized that there was something wrong with the battle at this time. This is xiangtian palace. They should still abide by the rules of xiangtian palace.


    Mo Lishang immediately converged his breath and hugged Mo Lishang and said, "sorry, I was rude just now."


    Qin Ruoxu smiled back and looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s eyes twinkled, then looked at Mo Lishang and said, "I''ll settle with you later."


    This time, Mo Lishang didn''t even look at Chu Feng. He ignored his words and fell on the 14th seat on the right, corresponding to the 28th place in the nine domain list.


    Before long, a sharp sword breath broke through the air at the same time, and the clang sound of sword collision came out of the void, shaking the void.


    The faces of the people changed slightly. They knew who was coming. Who else could there be except the disciples of the sword temple?


    Sure enough, after a moment, five figures appeared in the void. The sword has no trace, the sword has no sky, and the sword wins.


    In addition to the three, there are two disciples who look to be older. Their accomplishments are at the peak of the imperial realm, and the list of nine domains is more than a dozen.


    "Sword palace came to visit." The sword without trace and the sword without sky are facing Qin Ruoxu at the same time.


    "Welcome from afar. Please take your seats." Qin Ruoxu replied.


    So the people in the sword palace took their seats according to their respective ranking. The sword looked around without trace and found that Chu Feng and Mo Lishang were here, and their eyes were slightly bright.


    Sure enough, they all arrived.


    "The sun god thunder palace came to visit!"


    "Sanqing fairy palace came to visit!"


    "Huoshen palace comes to visit!"


    "Luoyan fairy palace came to visit!"


    Before long, the arrogance of the remaining four divine palace forces came, and there were several people in each force, which meant that several people in each divine palace force entered the nine domain list, far more than other forces.


    The nine domains list covers the vast area of the nine domains. Even for palace level forces, it''s good to have one person on the list. Many palace level forces even have no one on the list, which is very sad.


    However, there are several people in each of the eight holy palaces, and there are people at all levels. This alone shows how big the gap between the palace level forces and the holy palaces is. Although there is only one word difference, it is a difference between clouds and mud.


    A total of five people came to the thunder palace of the great sun god, led by Shan Qiong. In addition to him, they were Yang Jingxin, Bai renhan, Lei Qing, and a core disciple who had just entered the list of nine domains some time ago.


    Eight people came to Sanqing fairy palace, but the leader was not situ Yushan, but another man. In addition, Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian also came. There were four people who went to Yueshan in the past, Xia yuan and Dian Hua.


    Six people came to Luoyan fairy palace, including Ling Tian and Princess Yan shuirou.


    Six people also came to Huoshen palace. Huoyao Yi, the princess of Huoshen palace, also came today. With her exquisite face and a gorgeous red dress, she is like a flame elf. She is somewhat charming, which makes people crazy at a glance.


    Many people''s eyes showed a strange light. Today, three of the four beauties in Tianxuan nine regions appeared at the same time, emitting different aesthetic feelings.


    The wild goose water is soft, pure and beautiful. It is as gentle as water. It is like a little girl next door. People can''t help but want to take care of it.


    The ice Qin snow fairy is strange, smiling and smiling, especially her bright and moving eyes. Just one look, she feels that the world has become bright.


    As for huoyao Yi, she reveals a charming and flirtatious meaning, which is very tempting. However, she sometimes shows a sharp meaning, which makes people dare not get too close.


    Now that three people appear at the same time, it is a feast for the eyes for most people.


    The people from Xuanyuan Palace also arrived. There were two people in total, Xuanyuan Shatian and Xuanyuan Dan. However, both of them were very low, ranking 92 and 97, and almost didn''t qualify for the list.


    "Break the sky." Mo Lishang looked at Xuanyuan Shatian and smiled. Through Qin Xuan''s relationship, he also met Xuanyuan Shatian. When he met, he naturally had to say hello.


    "Sit down first. I''ll be right back." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said to Xuanyuan Dan. After that, he walked towards Mo Lisheng.


    Soon he came to Mo Lishang and said, "Lishang, have you heard from Qin Xuan?"


    "No, I haven''t heard from him." Mo Lishang shook his head. He just heard what happened to Qin Xuan in Fenglei city and Riyue mountain some time ago, but he didn''t know anything else.


    "He may have gone to Tianhuang city to receive a reward, but he hasn''t come back yet." Xuanyuan thought about the next way.


    "It''s possible." Mo Lichang nodded slightly, then smiled softly and said, "it''s really not easy to see this guy now."


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and then Xuanyuan walked away and returned to his position.


    As time went by, some Tianjiao came and saw that hundreds of seats were gradually filled with figures, and there were not many empty seats.


    However, the top ten seats were still empty and no one came.


    This makes many people can''t help showing an interesting look. Isn''t it that none of the top ten people today appear?


    This situation often happens in previous years. After the promulgation of the nine domain list, the top 10 people are all at the peak of the emperor and are busy breaking into the emperor''s realm as soon as possible. Although the banquet in xiangtian palace is important, it is obviously not worth mentioning compared with entering the emperor.


    Therefore, almost every banquet held by xiangtian palace, none of the top ten people will come, which has even become a convention.


    Before coming, many people still had a chance. Maybe some changes have taken place in this session. They have the opportunity to see the style of the first ten days. Unfortunately, the position of the first ten days is still empty. It seems that this banquet is still the same as usual.


    However, so far, the disciples of the eight sacred palaces have basically come. They occupy almost half of the places in the nine domain list, and the lineup is huge.


    Before the banquet began, many powerful Tianjiao looked at the disciples of the eight sacred palaces and sometimes whispered something.


    "Although Sanqing fairy palace has a bad reputation in recent years, it still has the most Tianjiao cultivated in the gods'' palace. Situ Yushan didn''t come, but there were still eight people present. This number is appalling." Someone whispered, with a shock in his tone.


    From the number of Tianjiao present, we can roughly infer the gap between the younger generation in the major shrines. Obviously, Sanqing fairy palace is the strongest, with eight people present.


    The second was the sword palace, with seven people present, followed by the seal heaven palace, the fire god palace and the falling wild goose fairy palace. Six people came, and finally the great sun god thunder palace and the ice god palace. Only five people came.


    There are six people in xiangtiangong''s list of nine domains. Except for Xu Yan, who is now ranked sixth, there are only five people.


    "The younger generation of demon domain came to visit!" Just then, a loud voice came through the void.


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, including many disciples of xiangtian palace, who were puzzled. There were people from the demon domain?


    I heard that the xiangtian palace held a banquet in previous years, but no one in the demon domain came. Why did you send someone this year?


    Qin Ruoxu''s eyes flashed a light. This was the first time that the demon domain came to the banquet. Naturally, they should entertain them, so as not to be ridiculed by the people of the demon domain.


    He glanced at Ouyang Qingtian. Ouyang Qingtian suddenly understood. They walked out of yunya mountain at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Tianjiao here couldn''t help being surprised. The two holy sons went out to meet at the same time. This is a treatment that other forces don''t have. Demon domain, what a big face!


    Then several powerful demon breath came to this space, and a total of six people came. They were all the six sons of the demon family in Dabi in the wasteland.


    Prince longsan looked around the crowd below, and soon his eyes fell on one of them. A terrible edge flashed in his strange eyes: "Chu Feng, we have met."


    In addition to him, another person also watched Chu Feng and the emperor killed heaven.


    In the past, he was defeated by Huang Zhutian and stopped in the top 64. However, xiangtiangong did not deny his talent and still included him in the nine domain list, but the ranking was relatively low, just 68.


    Chu Feng also looked at the Third Prince of the dragon. There was a hint of war in his eyes. He didn''t expect the people of the demon family to appear here. It seems that there are several battles today.


    Jie, as usual, was so rebellious. He just glanced at the people below and looked away, as if he didn''t see him at all.


    Feel Jie''s disdainful eyes, many people''s eyes show anger, and their eyes become sharp. Are the people of the demon family so arrogant?


    "There are 100 seats below. Each seat corresponds to the ranking of the nine domains. Please take your seats according to your ranking." Qin Ruoxu smiled at the people of the demon family and said that the people of the demon family came to the banquet for the first time. He naturally had to make some things clear.


    All the people of the demon clan nodded, then walked down the void together and sat down respectively.


    Just when everyone was surprised that the people of the demon family came to the banquet, there were several voices in the distance, which made the space quiet again.


    "Qin Xuan, a lonely smoke city in the sunset, came to visit!"


    "Huang Ta Ji Xuan, Jiang Zifan and situ yante came to visit!"


    This series of sounds echoed in the eardrums of all people, making them some unresponsive. At this time, they had only one thought in their mind, Qin Xuan, he''s coming!


    This is the favorite son of heaven who is unparalleled in the nine regions. He is No. 10 in the nine regions list. Now, he is finally willing to show up!

 Chapter 1174

    Yunya mountain, the place of xiangtian palace, the atmosphere became particularly quiet. Everyone looked out and waited for the arrival of the figure.


    Among all the people present, less than half have actually seen Qin Xuan. The vast majority of people have only heard of the reputation of this peerless Tianjiao and have not seen it with their own eyes.


    Now, I finally have a chance to see you.


    "I heard that Qin Xuan is a disciple of the Qin demon Ximen. He has outstanding talent. He can defeat Hua Yuntian across the realm when he was in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, he won the first place in the wild realm. He can be called a rare elegant figure in ancient and modern times!" Someone said.


    "If so, we''ll see later." There is also humanity. Some high-level Tianjiao don''t think so, and even have some disgust. They only recognize strength, and everything else is vain.


    Although it is said that Qin Xuan has great talent, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. They don''t believe it.


    "Is he coming, too?" Prince long San''s eyes flashed across a sharp edge. Last time, he didn''t have a chance to fight Qin Xuan. This time, he must have a try!


    Huang Zhutian''s eyes were dignified and said softly, "I''ve fought with him before. I don''t know what level I''ve reached now."


    Hearing Qin Xuan coming, the face of the people in Sanqing fairy palace suddenly became a little ugly, especially Xia yuan and Dianhua, who felt unable to lift their heads.


    Later, they learned that the young people who fought with them that day were not ordinary disciples of the great sun god thunder Palace at all, but Qin Xuan, the first person in Dabi in the wasteland, and they were defeated by a low-level man. It was a shame.


    At this time, Ouyang Qingtian took another step and walked outside yunya mountain. It was obvious that he was going to meet Qin Xuan. Qin Ruoxu showed a look of thinking, and then followed him out.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes coagulated, and they went out to meet together again. Sure enough, Xiang Tiangong attached great importance to Qin Xuan.


    Outside yunya mountain, Qin Xuan and his entourage came and saw Qin Ruoxu and Ouyang Qingtian coming out to meet them. Qin Xuan looked a little different and hugged his fist: "they came out to meet you. Qin thanked you here."


    "Brother Ouyang, brother Qin." Ji Xuan hugged the two.


    "Brother Ji, you''re welcome." Qin Ruoxu replied with a salute. Ouyang Qingtian also hugged Ji Xuan and said hello.


    "Ouyang, long time no see." Qin Xuan smiled at Ouyang Qingtian Dao. At the beginning, he took Ouyang Qingtian away from Tianyu. How could he have expected that today, the man who was a minister in Tianyu country became the Holy Son of xiangtian palace in the twinkling of an eye. If this matter was reported back to Tianyu, who would dare to believe it?


    "Yes, it''s been a while. Let''s go in and talk about it." Ouyang Qingtian smiled, so he took Qin Xuan and others into xiangtian palace.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and others appeared in everyone''s sight. Suddenly, their eyes shot at Qin Xuan like lightning, mixed with all kinds of looks, surprised, curious and envious.


    They want to know what kind of person the 10th in the list of nine domains is.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At the moment when Qin Xuan appeared, a voice came from the crowd. Qin Xuan heard this and looked in a direction. Chu Feng was sitting there staring at him with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan responded faintly, then looked away, as if he didn''t care very much.


    He came here today for dinner, not to fight.


    Chu Feng saw the indifferent color on Qin Xuan''s face and his face sank. Qin Xuan, is this ignoring him?


    "Where are we sitting?" Qin Xuan looked at Ouyang Qingtian and asked.


    "There are 100 seats here, corresponding to the ranking of 100 people in the nine domain list. Just take your seat according to the ranking." Ouyang Qingtian pointed to the seats in front of him and said, "if you are ranked 10th, you are sitting there."


    Then Ouyang Qingtian pointed to another direction, the fifth seat on the right, where there was a purple gold throne.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked in the direction pointed by Ouyang Qingtian, and took another look at the place where others were sitting. His eyes couldn''t help becoming strange. Is xiangtian palace different from person to person?


    But he didn''t say anything more. Since this was prepared for him by xiangtian palace, the next step is.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked towards the tenth seat.


    "This guy, he really dares to sit..." many people looked at the figure of Qin Xuan walking, and their eyes showed their pure light. Is the purple gold seat so easy to sit?


    Qin Ruoxu glanced at the surrounding seats. At this time, in addition to the first nine seats, there was another seat, the 19th seat, which was prepared for Murong Guangzhao.


    Among the 100 seats, only 10 seats were unoccupied. Naturally, people found that the 19th seat was empty. They couldn''t help guessing. Could Murong Guangzhao be unwilling to come to the banquet because of the existence of Qin Xuan?


    "Qin Xuan put pressure on him in the big match. If he came, he was afraid that he would still be covered up by Qin Xuan, so he didn''t come directly." Someone whispered that he wouldn''t want to face such a situation.


    However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, a fiery glow came from a distance. The glow was just the size of a light spot. However, with the distance getting closer and closer, the light continued to spread, and became more and more powerful and bright.


    At this moment, there is a gorgeous picture between heaven and earth. A light column stretches across the void for an endless distance, like a long gun penetrating the space, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    Even at a very long distance, people can still feel that the column of light is full of powerful spatial rules. Moreover, the spatial rules have reached a perfect state, which is very terrible.


    Many people couldn''t help narrowing their eyes and looked at the light column. They vaguely saw a slender figure walking slowly. Every step he took was like shuttling through the void. The speed was incredible, but it appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    It was a handsome young man with clear lines on his face and a white robe. His whole body was shrouded in a soft light, which made people unable to move their eyes. He stood there, as if the world was going to lose color!


    "Murong Guangzhao." Qin Xuan stared at the figure. How could he be absent from such a grand event?


    "Murong Guangzhao, come." Murong looked down at the crowd with bright eyes and spit out an indifferent voice in his mouth.


    Although there are only five words, it seems that there is a terrible force hidden in it, which strikes people''s hearts and makes people startled.


    He seemed to be telling everyone present that he was Murong Guangzhao and arrived.


    How confident.


    For a time, many people''s eyes fell on Murong Guangzhao. They looked at him in different looks. Is this the second character in the wasteland?


    "Although we have achieved some false fame, it would be foolish to rely on it and make some arrogant actions." A faint voice came out, and the crowd looked at the speaker. The man was drinking with his head down, as if that sentence was just talking to himself.


    However, as everyone knows, that sentence is implied and ironic.


    "Zhou Wen, the descendant of the Supreme Lord''s palace and the great God, is the 25th in the list of nine domains and the peak cultivation of the eighth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty." Someone''s eyes showed a different color.


    It is enough to prove that Zhou Wen''s talent is strong and not inferior to some temple Tianjiao.


    Murong Guangzhao looked unchanged and looked down at Zhou Wen, but he just looked at him and didn''t say anything more, as if he hadn''t heard what he had just said.


    Then Murong Guangzhao found that these seats were arranged according to the ranking. He stepped forward and finally sat down in the 19th seat.


    The crowd looked at Murong Guangzhao''s reaction and showed a thought-provoking look on their faces. It seems that Murong Guangzhao is not as proud as it is rumored.


    The so-called pride is only revealed in front of those who are weaker than him. In front of the real strong, he will still bow his head.


    Although Murong Guangzhao ranked higher than Zhou Wen in the list of nine domains, most people present believed that Murong Guangzhao would never be Zhou Wen''s opponent if he really fought.


    After all, their strength is different by two levels, and Zhou Wen is the peak cultivation of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, and the gap will only be greater.


    The 19th place is due to Murong Guangzhao''s talent and physique. If you fight in the same territory, Murong Guangzhao has a better chance of winning.


    But in this world, there is no if.


    Because of this, Zhou Wen dared to say such words. He was confident enough. He knew that even if he said it, Murong Guangzhao could not do anything to him, so why not say it?


    Qin Xuan looked at the reaction of many people''s faces and gently shook his head. These Tianjiao still believe in themselves too much. I''m afraid they have never really seen the battle of Murong Guangzhao?


    Now Murong Guangzhao has also arrived. Among the top 100 in the list of nine regions, only the top nine did not come, and the reason why they did not come is clear to many people. They are closing down and breaking through the imperial territory and have no time to come.


    "Now that we have all arrived, let''s start the party now." Qin Ruoxu said to the crowd. At this time, Ouyang Qingtian glanced at the rear. Suddenly, many people came forward with good wine and food. These people are ordinary disciples of xiangtian palace, but they still look extraordinary. It''s not easy for anyone to enter the temple.


    "Here you are.


    At this time, an old and peaceful voice came from the void in the distance. Everyone subconsciously raised their heads and saw an old man with hair and beard. Although the old man was wearing simple and simple clothes, it was still difficult to hide his indifferent and dusty temperament, just like a real immortal.


    He is not an immortal, but he is better than an immortal!


    Seeing the old figure, all the people flashed a light in their eyes. They immediately stood up together, bowed respectfully to the old man and said, "see you, master Tianji!"


    This seemingly ordinary old man is the head of xiangtian palace. He is really standing at the peak of Tianxuan nine domains, old man Tianji!

 Chapter 1175

    Qin Xuan''s face became solemn and looked at the old man''s figure in the void. According to the master, old man Tianji can be called the wisest man in the nine regions of heaven.


    But how terrible should he be to spy on the secrets of heaven?


    Although Tianji old man always showed a kind and kind look, as if he had no struggle with the world, Qin Xuan never doubted his strength. If he really bloomed, few people in the world could resist it.


    Although xiangtian palace is not good at fighting, it does not mean that its combat effectiveness is not good.


    There are not many people in the sixth Temple of heaven, and they are not inferior to others.


    "The nine domain list is promulgated every hundred years. Up to now, it has been promulgated for more than 40 sessions. In each session, many amazing people have emerged, but this session is the most since the previous sessions." Old man Tianji glanced peacefully at the crowd below and said, "especially some of you have even broken some records. My talent can be called a monster, which makes me very happy."


    At the beginning of the banquet, Tianji old man made no secret of praising the people, saying that this session of them was the best in history and was full of pride.


    Many people couldn''t help showing a trace of pride on their faces. There was a surge of blood in their hearts. They were praised by the existence of Tianji old man. They were difficult to calm down.


    "This seems to confirm the prediction of our predecessors that the pattern of Tianxuan will change in a hundred years. Now there are many extraordinary talents emerging, which is a sign that this prediction has come true." One person opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Master Tianji''s divination has never been wrong. Since the master made a prediction, it will come true." Another man looked at the mysterious old man, hugged his fist and asked, "dare you ask, elder, have you divined again after that?


    The old man looked at the speaker, shook his head and said, "the way of heaven is the most terrible thing in the world. Peeping at the way of heaven is like going against the sky. Naturally, he can''t peep continuously, otherwise he may offend the way of heaven and punish God, which will bring disaster to Tianxuan."


    "How terrible!" Many people''s faces changed when they heard the words, and their hearts trembled. They only knew that heaven''s destiny was hard to break, but they didn''t expect that the way of heaven would be so terrible that God''s punishment would come. No wonder people in xiangtiangong seldom did divination. They had to pay a high price every time they did it.


    "Without talking about this today, I invite you to come here to create an opportunity for everyone to know each other. You can chat freely and enjoy good wine and food without worrying about my existence." Old man Tianji said with a gentle smile, and there was a soft meaning in his tone, which made people feel cordial.


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man Tianji in surprise. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the divine palace was so approachable. There was no dignity of the top strong in his conversation. He was just two characters with Lei Lord.


    Old man Tianji''s words fell, and the atmosphere at the banquet seemed to open in an instant. Many people stood up and walked towards the people they knew, talking about what happened in jiuyu, just like at an ordinary banquet.


    Occasionally, some people go to the temple disciples to exchange their experience of cultivating the way with them. Although the temple disciples are arrogant, they are also willing to talk with people of other forces on such occasions.


    For a time, the atmosphere was incomparably harmonious.


    But in fact, although many people don''t say it on the surface, they have other thoughts in their hearts. They are waiting for the first person to stand up.


    "Dang." Just listening to the sound of a bell, Chu Feng put the wine cup in his hand in front of the table. Then he stood up slowly. Suddenly the space was quiet and his eyes were all looking at Chu Feng.


    Many people''s eyes showed their sharp edges and vaguely guessed what Chu Feng was going to do. Can''t they finally help it?


    "Master Tianji, I have an unkind request." Chu Feng looked at the old man and arched his hand.


    "As I said, there''s no need to be too restrained here. Just say what you have to say." The old man said in a gentle tone.


    "Thank you, elder." Chu Feng nodded and then said, "I want to fight with several people. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Sure enough!" A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of others. In the past, there were some battles at banquets. Nominally, it was a competition for guidance, but in fact, it was a competition for the ranking of the nine domains. It happened that the old man of Tianji was here. If he won, the ranking could rise directly!


    When the old man heard this, his face didn''t fluctuate much, as if it had been expected by him. He smiled and said, "naturally."


    With the permission of old man Tianji, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. His eyes looked directly in a direction like a sharp sword. It was mo Lishang''s seat.


    The previous battle was stopped by Qin Ruoxu. This time, no one can stop it.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s eyes cast, Mo Li''s face was expressionless and stood up slowly. There was a chill in his body.


    He had long expected that Chu Feng would fight with him. At the right time, he also took this opportunity to test his strength to see who was stronger between him and Chu Feng.


    "Li Shang, be careful." Bing Qinxue''s beautiful eyes looked nervously at Mo Lishang and said that although she believed in Mo Lishang''s strength, her opponent was Chu Feng, who was once known as the first talent of the eight sacred palaces. She was still a little nervous.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry." Mo Lishang turned his head and smiled at bingqin snow, indicating to reassure her. Then he looked at Chu Feng and said, "if I remember correctly, you and I have never had a frontal collision. This time, do your best."


    "OK." Chu Feng nodded and stared at Mo Lishang. In fact, he never despised Mo Lishang. He walked out of a remote Prefecture and was later awarded the Holy Son of the divine palace. Mo Lishang''s talent is absolutely very strong. However, he believes in his strength. He will win this war!


    At this time, Murong Guang looked after Qin Xuan. His eyes seemed to have a deep meaning. He didn''t know what it was like.


    "It''s fun for the two holy sons to fight!" A proud voice came out from one direction. People turned their eyes, and then their looks stagnated. The person who spoke was the Third Prince of the dragon.


    It is said that the Third Prince of the Dragon fought with Chu Feng in Dabi in the wasteland, and they were tied.


    Huang Zhutian looked at the two people in front and showed some interest. This battle must be unusual.


    "Go up and fight." Chu Feng took a look at Mo Lisheng, and then his figure kept rising. In an instant, he left the banquet area and came to the void. Obviously, he didn''t want the battle to spread to the banquet below.


    "You continue to enjoy, regardless of their battle." Old man Tianji looked at Zhu Tianjiao at the banquet and smiled. His tone was relaxed and wanted to resolve the tense atmosphere.


    However, both sides of the battle are the top demons in the imperial territory. How can they enjoy fighting in front of them?


    At this moment, countless expectant eyes are looking at the two people in the void. They are so gorgeous, but in the end, they still have to distinguish between high and low.


    "I enter the temple to practice and open the eight seal doors. Today I will let you experience what seal power is!" Chu Feng shouted loudly. His voice was like nine days of thunder, shaking the void.


    On him, the bright light of the seal appeared. In an instant, powerful seals appeared in the surrounding space, emitting a powerful seal smell, dazzling, directly covering the void, as if to cover the world.


    "Seal, seal, seal..." Chu Feng kept spitting out the words of seal. The loud and domineering voice rang through the void, just like the voice of God. An extremely terrible seal breath swept down and fell on Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang''s space is surrounded by divine seal, and that space is full of seal divine light. At this moment, Mo Lishang feels that everything in his body is going to be sealed. Not only the real yuan, but also his blood is difficult to flow. Mo Lishang''s eyebrows are frowned, and the seal King''s body is really difficult to wrap.


    "Good domineering power!" The crowd below trembled and looked intently at the battle in that space. Although the two sides of the battle had only the four-tier realm of the Yuan emperor, it gave them a feeling of confrontation between the top and strong, which was deeply touched.


    "How terrible would it be if they reached the peak of the imperial realm?" Someone exclaimed, and many people were silent. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find their opponents under the emperor''s territory.


    "Bang!" A roaring explosion sound came out. There were countless cold ice on the surface of Mo Lishang''s body. The God seal pressed down, which made the cold ice explode continuously. However, the sealing force in the God seal was isolated. Mo Lishang''s body regained its freedom. His body flashed and appeared in another void.


    "Escape?" Chu Feng glanced at Mo Lishang and asked in a disdainful tone.


    Mo Lishang didn''t speak. He grabbed his palm forward, and a long ice blue sword appeared in his hand. A sword light came out and cut the space. At the next moment, Chu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he felt a chill inexplicably, which made his body shiver.


    He felt the cold in his realm. We can imagine how terrible the cold is.


    I don''t know when, pure white snowflakes continue to fall in the void, and the falling speed is faster and faster. The seemingly light and fragile snowflakes are as sharp as arrows. In an instant, ten thousand arrows shoot at once, penetrate the void, and rub past Chu Feng''s body, making a Puyi sound, which is the sound of snowflakes rubbing against the flesh.


    "This..." many people were surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo Lishang''s cold ice rules also reached a perfect state, which was integrated with a trace of sword rules, giving it a sharp meaning.


    "You want to seal me?"


    A cold sound came out from the void. Mo Lishang''s body was ethereal and unreal, and the speed was incredible. His fingers kept pointing out. It was condensed by frost spears, mixed with endless flying snow, which made the temperature of the space drop again, as if everything would be frozen.


    At the moment, a strange scene appeared in the void. The sky was blue and sunny, and a space was covered and annihilated by flying snow. It was as white as a world of ice and snow.


    At this time, Mo Lishang was like an ice and Snow King. Countless snowflakes were flying around him, forming a snow and ice storm. It was extremely terrible. It was solidified within three feet of his body, and even his aura turned into frost.

 Chapter 1176

    The vast space seemed very quiet at the moment. Everyone held their breath and stared at the war.


    This war can be called the confrontation between seal and cold ice. Both forces are very powerful. It depends on which one is better.


    "Good." Old man Tianji murmured, with a smile of approval in his eyes. He didn''t seem to care, but in fact he had been paying attention to the battle between them, and even saw the level that many people couldn''t see.


    It has to be said that these two young people can be regarded as the talent of heaven. Their talent exceeds that of the vast majority of people present. Over time, they will be able to stand out from the world.


    Mo Lishang''s finger ice soul sword stabbed out again, the frost spear came, and a strong sense of ice swept forward quickly. To solidify everything, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He raised his fist and blew a fist, and the terrible sealing force roared out like a tide, which was unstoppable.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." Chu Feng stepped out and punched out, just like a supreme god of war. His powerful killing force destroyed everything.


    The violent cracking sound kept coming out. I saw that the frost spear was constantly broken and cracked. The sealing force had not been exhausted, but turned into a terrible dragon and flew away in the direction of molishang. The momentum was frightening.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a wisp of cold. The ice soul sword flew out of his hand, turned into a blue rainbow, and directly penetrated the dragon''s head. Then he turned back and returned to Mo Lishang''s hand again.


    Keep looking straight at each other, neither of them.


    Obviously, they all realize that ordinary attacks can''t do anything about each other, but release the most powerful force.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s body burst out a powerful and incomparable breath, and the infinite seal divine light enveloped his body. With a burst of loud noise, eight divine doors appeared in the space one after another. Although they were tightly closed at the moment, they still exuded a strong seal smell.


    Eight divine doors stand in the void, centered on Chu Feng''s body


    Even from a very long distance, the crowd can still feel the impact of a seal force and tremble in their hearts. Is this the legendary seal door?


    It is said that the limit of the sealed door is nine, but now Chu Feng has opened eight, which is too shocking!


    In the crowd below, Huang Zhutian and the Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly flashed a dazzling edge in their eyes and stared at Chu Feng closely. They had personally experienced the terrible of Chu Feng''s sealed door, which can seal all forces and integrate attack and defense, almost impeccable.


    At the beginning, the Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t hesitate to stimulate the power of blood to fight with Chu Feng. It can be imagined how terrible the seal door is.


    Now, there are not only seven fans, but eight!


    At this time, the eight seal doors were opened at the same time, and the endless light of seal was emitted from them, scattered all over the void. Powerful divine seals were condensed and born. Centered on Chu Feng''s body, they took off like a golden dragon.


    This scene is very similar to the power of Mo Lishang to release ice and snow just now, but the power of the two blooms is quite different.


    "Tianguang dragon slaying dance!" The Third Prince of the Dragon stared at the other side with his eyes. He couldn''t be more familiar with this scene. At the beginning, Chu Feng defeated him with this magic power.


    "This is... Tianguang dragon slaying dance!" Many people can''t hide the waves in their hearts. It''s said that Tianguang dragon slaying dance is one of the top supernatural powers that seal the heavenly palace. Few people can practice successfully.


    The only reason is that the requirements of Tianguang dragon slaying dance are too strict. If it is not to seal the king''s body, it needs a strong sealing talent, otherwise it can''t be successful at all.


    "Come on." Chu Feng''s sharp eyes shot at Mo Lishang, as if inviting war.


    Mo Lishang''s face was cold. That day, he also saw how powerful Chu Feng''s Tianguang dragon slaying dance was. Naturally, he wouldn''t underestimate it.


    The wind roared, and an extreme chill flowed through the void. Mo Lishang was incarnated as the king of ice and snow. The ice and snow storm around him became extremely huge, sweeping the world. From it, there was a sharp and harsh roaring sound, which faintly echoed with the Golden Dragon behind Chu Feng.


    Mo Lishang and Chu Feng moved out at the same time and turned into two rays of light to shoot at each other. The snow storm and the Golden Dragon collided rapidly, and the cold wind roared and dragon chanted together, making the eardrums of the crowd tremble, and their faces looked at the space in horror.


    At this time, the space of the battle seemed to fall into a terrible vortex and vibrate constantly. It seemed that it could not bear the terrorist forces.


    In the storm, Chu Feng looked as sharp as a sword. His body directly crossed the space, and his hands patted away in the direction of Mo Lishang. Suddenly, his eight seal doors trembled around him, and then flew to Mo Lishang.


    Molishang immediately felt a strong sense of crisis, and his face changed. At this time, the two seals came from the front and back to block his way. Molishang waved the ice soul sword and burst out one by one. Everywhere he passed, the space was frozen. Even the seal door was frozen in it, and his body was not close.


    "Click." The light column of the cold ice is broken, and the sealed door breaks free in a moment and continues to die towards Mo Li.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang''s figure and frowned slightly. Chu Feng''s seal door is very difficult to get rid of unless it is broken with strong force.


    Others have also found this. Although Mo Lisheng freezes the sealed door with the power of ice every time he approaches, and takes the opportunity to leave, it does not play a fundamental role, but just delays time.


    "I see how long you can hold on!" Chu Feng gave a cold drink and continued to wave his palm. The other six sealed doors shot out together. At this moment, the eight sealed doors were surrounded by Mo Lishang, which made the spirit of the crowd nervous. Once Mo Lishang was trapped, what would happen?


    At this time, bingqin Snow''s pretty face is full of anxious color. Meimou has never left Mo Lisheng''s figure, and is obviously worried about his safety.


    People can only see that Mo Lishang''s figure is constantly flashing, and the endless flying snow moves with his steps, and is growing, and there is a faint trend of condensing ice and snow storms.


    The eight seal doors roared to molishang from eight different directions. The bright seal God reflected the space. The terrible seal forces seemed to penetrate the space. The moving speed of the ice and snow storm slowed down. Molishang also seemed to be affected. His body shape gradually became clear and appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s over!" Chu Feng looked at Mo Lishang''s figure and raised a proud arc at the corners of his mouth. After all, he was stronger.


    Up to now, he hasn''t really released the power of the sealed door, but Mo Lishang seems to be dead.


    "Chu Feng is worthy of being known as the ruthless man of the first evil in the eight sacred palaces. He is really extraordinary!" Someone sighed with emotion. They couldn''t help guessing. If Chu Feng didn''t lose both with the Third Prince of the dragon and didn''t meet Qin Xuan, where would he go?


    Maybe it will be more forward.


    Just as everyone was thinking, Chu Feng had come to Mo Lishang. He raised his palm and roared towards Mo Lishang. Bing Qinxue''s delicate body suddenly trembled and lost his voice: "no!"


    However, at this time, Mo Lishang suddenly turned around and also blew out his palm. A terrible extreme chill broke out in the palm. The four palms collided together. Only for a moment, the cold ice power and sealing power poured out of the two people''s bodies and poured into their palms. However, both of them stood still and fought desperately.


    "This..." the people were stunned when they saw this scene, and then they understood what had happened.


    Originally, Mo Lishang was not sealed just now, but deliberately showed weakness and led Chu Feng to him, so as to launch a powerful attack.


    Countless eyes focused on the two people. Although Chu Feng and Mo Lishang didn''t move their bodies, everyone present knew that they were competing with pure power. This move was very dangerous and might hurt the foundation.


    "What two crazy guys." Old man Tianji glanced at them, smiled bitterly and shook his head, but did not interrupt their battle.


    With a loud bang, the two figures separated and looked at each other.


    "You''re better than I thought. I underestimated you." Chu Feng looks at Mo Lisheng and can let him admit that there are not many powerful opponents. Mo Lisheng is a.


    "It''s just up and down." Mo Lishang said faintly, but his heart was quite restless. Chu Feng''s strength was beyond his imagination. He thought that the last blow could defeat Chu Feng, but it was only a draw in the end.


    Then they both walked down the void. Bingqinxue came to Mo Lishang. A pair of white jade hands held his arms and asked softly: "are you okay?"


    Mo Lishang looked at her tenderly, reached out and touched her head, and said in a spoiled tone: "how can I have something?"


    Seeing this scene in front of us, many people''s faces were frozen there and their hearts felt tingling.


    Is it really good to be in front of so many people?


    "Good luck!" Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue standing together with a knowing smile in his eyes. When he saw Mo Lishang for the first time, Mo Lishang was cold all over and refused to be thousands of miles away. He was shouldering the blood feud of the sect. Now, he finally became sunshine!


    At this time, a young man in white looked at Qin Xuan in a complicated way.


    The young man in white is Ling Tian. The scene just now reminds him of Yan Qingyun. The girl is deeply in love and I don''t know when she can get rid of it.


    It seemed that someone was looking at him. Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked around, and then fixed his frame on a figure.


    "Ling Tian." Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but freeze. He naturally remembered Ling Tian. At the beginning, Ling Tian personally asked him to help him in cangdi''s cave. Finally, Ling Tian took cangdi''s sword.


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly and nodded to Ling Tian. It was a greeting. Ling Tian also nodded to Qin Xuan and said, "we can talk later."


    "OK." Qin Xuan readily agreed.


    Qin Xuan thought that Ling Tian was to repay his kindness in the cave of emperor Cang that day, but he didn''t know Ling Tian''s real purpose.

 Chapter 1177

    After the war between Chu Feng and Mo Lishang, many people had a lot of feelings. Sure enough, there are no ordinary people in the nine regions.


    Everyone began to drink and talk again, as if they had forgotten what had just happened. Originally, some people had some ideas in their hearts, but who dared to go after the war?


    If you can''t surpass the war just now, it will only make people laugh.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the name of Li Qianqiu has spread all over the west of the wind and thunder region. The Fenghua of the Holy Son of the fire refining sect has swept through one side. I wonder if you can give me some advice." At this time, a voice came out, and many people''s eyes showed a different color. This is to invite Li Qianqiu to fight. Who is it?


    People turned their eyes and saw a figure in blue standing up on a seat. His face was like a crown of jade, his sword eyebrows and stars looked like a good childe in the world. His every move was quite extraordinary and outstanding.


    "Ye Shi, ye Qinghong." I don''t know who sent out a voice in the crowd. Many people showed a look of surprise. It turned out that he was Ye Qinghong.


    Ye''s clan and Gusu''s clan are both extremely ancient clans in the Tiankun region, with profound and long-standing heritage. The two clans are equally famous. Now, Gusu''s birth, Gusu Wuji and other talented people are shining, so it slightly weighs on Ye''s reputation.


    Thinking of this floor, many people couldn''t help looking at a seat. Sure enough, they found that Gusu was sitting there quietly, drinking like a refined childe, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    Gusu Wuji naturally entered the nine domain list and ranked 86, but he has only the second level of Yuan emperor. It''s great to be in this position.


    "Gusu Wuji was present. Ye Qinghong stood up and invited Li Qianqiu. What does that mean?" Another whispered.


    "Don''t you understand? Ye Qinghong is showing his powerful side to Gusu Wuji, but because the state of Gusu Wuji is too low, otherwise, the challenge is not Li Qianqiu, but Gusu Wuji." The person who has the heart to think quickly opened his mouth and soon guessed Ye Qinghong''s intention.


    "Unfortunately, Gusu Wuji doesn''t seem to care at all!" The person next to him smiled and looked at Gusu Wuji again. He saw that the latter was still drinking with his head down and didn''t even look at Ye Qinghong.


    Ye Qinghong glanced at the direction of Gusu Wuji, but there was no fluctuation on his face. No matter whether Gusu Wuji was watching or not, he just needed to show his strength.


    Gusu''s family is a little too rampant these years. He doesn''t pay attention to Ye''s family. Then, use your strength to prove it!


    At this time, Li Qianqiu, who was named and invited to fight, calmly walked out of the crowd and looked at Ye Qinghong.


    There are several people beside him, such as Kong Yue, Cang Yu, Huan Chen and Qi Jinge. They have become good friends since they met in Fenglei city.


    Several people had been talking just now. Unexpectedly, Li Qianqiu was suddenly invited to fight by name. Moreover, the person who invited the fight was Ye Qinghong of Ye family.


    Ye''s family is in Tiankun domain, while the fire refining saint is in the wind and thunder domain, so there is no connection at all. Therefore, there can be no contradiction between the two forces. They have never met, and the power of cultivation is also different. Then ye Qinghong''s invitation to war is very intriguing.


    When Li Qianqiu heard the voices of the people around him, he understood a general idea in his heart, and his eyes suddenly showed a strange look.


    I want to use him to establish prestige.


    Is Ye Qinghong overestimating himself or underestimating him?


    "Interesting." Qi Jinge looked at Ye Qinghong''s eyes and looked here. He couldn''t help laughing. He also heard the name of Ye Qinghong. He is the leader of the younger generation of Ye family. When he saw it today, he really looked extraordinary, but he didn''t know his strength.


    "May I teach you?" Ye Qinghong stared at Li Qianqiu and asked. Although he invited the war, Li Qianqiu can also choose to refuse the war.


    "Please." Li Qianqiu smiled freely, as if she didn''t mind. With a casual smile on her face, she said, "I''m 67 in the list of nine domains, and your excellency is 62. The ranking is very close, but I don''t know if there will be some changes after this war."


    When this remark fell, many people''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and the ranking changed?


    "What a confident guy!" The crowd secretly said that ye Qinghong ranked 62 and his strength was naturally very strong, but Li Qianqiu didn''t hesitate to face his invitation to fight and directly agreed. He also said that he didn''t know whether the ranking would change after the war. The implication behind this sentence is already obvious.


    If he wins Ye Qinghong, their ranking will naturally change.


    There was a sword in Ye Qinghong''s eyes. His eyes looked at Li Qianqiu like a sharp sword. He really underestimated the Holy Son of the fire refining sect!


    Unexpectedly, dare to say such arrogant words.


    Qin Xuan sitting in front was also attracted by the situation over there. Li Qianqiu met him once, but he didn''t fight. I don''t know what level of strength is.


    "Then let''s start." Ye Qinghong said, and his voice fell, and an extreme sword light burst out on him. He was dazzling. He was covered by the sword light all over his body. With a sharp and harsh sound, his body came out together with the sword light, and killed Li Qianqiu with a momentum of killing.


    "The combination of man and sword, and the rules of Kendo become the peak!" Kong murmured more and more. At this time, his look suddenly became dignified and no longer as casual as before.


    For the real Tianjiao, only this first blow can see the level of Ye Qinghong''s combat power.


    "Ten thousand fire god map!" Li Qianqiu looked at the sword, and a sound came out of his mouth. In an instant, a huge manual appeared in front of him, lying across the void. There were countless flames flowing on it, turning into various forms, including monsters and magic weapons, which dazzled people.


    Looking at the huge God map in the void, many people present showed a look of surprise and Humanity: "I heard that Li Qianqiu has a strong reputation in the west of the wind and thunder region, killing countless people, and is also called a devil. He is not a devil, but his means are better than a devil!"


    "Qinglong swallows Tianyan!" Li Qianqiu said again. With a move from his palm, a blue flame was pulled out from the divine figure. The blue flame turned into a dragon like a real dragon. The dragon''s power awed the void.


    The green dragon''s body suddenly vibrated and appeared directly across the space in front of the sword light. His huge mouth suddenly opened and roared at Ye Qinghong. At that moment, the crowd felt that the eardrum was trembling and seemed to be torn apart.


    At the same time, blue flames burst out from the mouth of the green dragon. When the sword light touched the blue flame, it was swallowed a little bit, and the power of the sword light weakened.


    But in the blink of an eye, the sword light disappeared. At this time, I saw a figure shooting out of the sword light and staring at Li Qianqiu coldly. It was Ye Qinghong.


    "Swallow the rules, you can swallow the rules!" Ye Qinghong stared at Li Qianqiu''s word by word. His heart was trembling. How could he?


    When others saw this scene, they also set off a storm in their hearts. Swallowing rules is definitely a rule force that many people are most reluctant to encounter. In the face of swallowing power, many people''s magic attack will be greatly weakened and useless.


    They were shocked that Li Qianqiu would swallow the rules.


    At the moment, countless eyes looked at Li Qianqiu, and his face was shocked.


    "This guy is hiding so deep!" Cang Yu is a little depressed, but he still has some doubts. Since Li Qianqiu understands the swallowing rule, why is the ranking of the nine domains still only 67?


    "It was refined by luck a few days ago. I didn''t expect it to come in handy today." Li Qianqiu smiled at Ye Qinghong and said, "do you still need to fight?"


    Ye Qinghong''s face suddenly froze. Li Qianqiu asked him, do you still need to fight?


    If he gives up fighting, isn''t he beating himself in the face? After all, he started the fight first. How will others look at him if he gives up now?


    But if he doesn''t give up, he is likely to lose. In order to break the phagocytosis rule, he must defeat it with extremely strong power. However, Li Qianqiu doesn''t have only this means. Even if he breaks it, the possibility of failure is still very high.


    "That''s it." Ye Qinghong said that at this stage, there is no need to make the situation too bad.


    Then he stepped down from the void and returned to his position. Many eyes looked at him all the way. He felt his face burning and dared not look directly at the eyes of others.


    Li Qianqiu glanced at Ye Qinghong with a smile. In fact, his strength was not as good as ye Qinghong, but just a few days ago, he inherited the green dragon swallowing the sky fire, one of the five sacred fires of the fire refining sect. Taking this opportunity to understand the swallowing rules, he could crush ye Qinghong. In a word, he was lucky to win.


    "He also understood the swallowing rules. His talent is really powerful!" Qin Xuan looked at Li Qianqiu admiringly. He thought Li Qianqiu understood it with his own understanding. In fact, it was not so.


    "The giant Jie is here. Is there anyone willing to fight with me?" At this time, an unruly voice came out, and a huge figure rose up in the air, looking down at the people from a commanding position, giving people a feeling of extreme arrogance.


    The voice of Jie suddenly became sharp and empty.


    "Demon clan, it''s really presumptuous!" Someone said coldly. There was a trace of uncontrollable tone in his tone. This is the territory of Zhongxuan domain and Terran. How can a monster be so presumptuous?


    "Jie." Qin Xuan looked at Jie. Around him, Prince long San, Emperor Zhu Tian, Prince Xie Mou, Prince Phoenix and Qingchen were all there, just like forming a camp.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Just when many people were eager to try, a figure stepped out first. He also rose in the air, looked arrogant, looked at Jie, and spit out a loud voice: "Xuanyuan palace, Xuanyuan breaks the sky!"


    The man who came out was Xuanyuan breaking the sky.

 Chapter 1178

    Xuanyuan broke the sky and stepped on the void. His handsome face was a little sharp, and his long hair danced in the wind, revealing a unique style.


    Jie condescended and asked if anyone was willing to fight with him, so he went to war.


    People stared at the two figures in the sky. Xuanyuan palace, which broke the sky, also had a certain reputation in the nine regions, but its reputation mainly came from Xuanyuan palace and did not have many brilliant achievements.


    Compared with the wild areas, he stopped at the top 32 of the second stage. Although it is very good, it still gives people a feeling of unsatisfactory. It seems that he is not qualified to enter the nine areas list.


    Knowing that many people questioned him, he stood up and accepted Jie''s challenge.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky. It seemed that this guy was fighting for his own honor.


    "Xuanyuan palace, I''ve heard that the divine palace power of the Terran once was famous for its strong physical training, but if this is your dependence to challenge me, I''m afraid you think too much!" Jie looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky and opened his mouth faintly. His tone was still rebellious, as if he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan breaking the sky at all.


    "Click." Xuanyuan clenched his fists fiercely and burst into a sense of war in his eyes. "I''ll see if you''re qualified to say that!"


    "Then watch it!" A voice came out of Jie''s mouth. He suddenly became extremely huge. He stood in the void like a mountain, giving people a strong sense of oppression. When people stared at the huge body, they couldn''t help but have a little meaning.


    "Dong." With a loud bang, Jie stepped forward, and the void trembled fiercely. An invisible wave of martial arts swept open and rushed to Xuanyuan''s body like a wave.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky without retreating, but instead entered. His body turned with dark gold light, as if he were wearing golden God of war armor. A roaring sound came out, and the space aroused a violent ripple, just like a sea crashing on the shore. In an instant, an unparalleled hegemonic power bloomed from Xuanyuan broke the sky. He stood firmly in place and stood still.


    The two men directly fought with pure strength. Although they both stood still, they had a fierce collision.


    "One is a giant monster, with a strong body, while the other is from Xuanyuan palace. It''s hard to see who is high and who is low."


    "Xuanyuan broke the four-tier realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, while Jie was the two-tier realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. There was a difference of two small realms between them. Therefore, Xuanyuan should have some advantages in breaking the sky. If you can''t defeat Jie, you can''t prove anything." Someone said.


    Another huge sound came out. Xuanyuan''s body broke the sky and turned into a giant. Endless golden brilliance surrounded his body, setting off his body to become extremely majestic and dignified. Holding a golden long gun, he was like an immortal god of war, threatening the void.


    "Xuanyuan Sutra!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light. Xuanyuan broke the sky. At this time, it was the top Yuanjing of Xuanyuan palace, Xuanyuan Jing.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. It''s finally interesting!" Jie looked at Xuanyuan to break the sky, but he also had a giant body. He suddenly laughed, and then stepped towards Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    With each step, the light of the terrible demon shines out under his feet. A strange spear condenses and gives off a rolling evil spirit. For a time, he goes to the Xuanyuan to destroy the sky.


    At this time, the place above the xiangtian palace was shrouded in a terrible threat of demons, depressed and heavy.


    Looking at the two figures fighting in the sky, the old man Tianji seemed to think of something. A wise look flashed in his eyes. These two little guys are afraid to become the figures in charge of thousands of troops in the future.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and stabbed forward with a long gun. The endless aura between heaven and Earth spread to the tip of the long gun along his arm. A terrible force bloomed, making the long gun sharper, invincible and penetrating the space.


    Jie looked fearless and carried the monstrous spirit. He continued to step forward, but fought directly with his fist without any fancy.


    Hearing only a clang sound, like a metal collision, both of them retreated a few steps and looked at each other in surprise.


    Xuanyuan was shocked. This man resisted his spear with his fist, and he looked like nothing. It was terrible. What kind of abnormal body is this?


    Jie also looked at Xuanyuan Shatian strangely. His all-out strike was enough to easily smash the four-tier peak warriors of the ordinary Yuan emperor. He was surprised that Xuanyuan Shatian could take over safely.


    But the most surprising thing was the onlookers.


    The golden spear in Xuanyuan''s broken sky''s hand is obviously a magic weapon, but Jie directly collides with his fist. I''m afraid few people dare to do this, which can be called crazy.


    This also made them deeply aware of how terrible the body of the giant family is, which is comparable to the sharp weapon of the American God army.


    One punch can kill people.


    "Come again!" Jie''s huge body rushed out again and blew out another punch. The violent evil spirit turned into a demon tiger roaring out. An unparalleled Demon power came to Xuanyuan''s body to crush his body.


    And Xuanyuan broke the sky and completely entered the crazy state. Walking forward, the golden spear danced rapidly, and the powerful gun shadows tore the shadow of the demon tiger, making the demon tiger''s body explode and fall into countless light spots below.


    Jie''s feet fiercely stepped on the void, and a sense of rage was released. His eyes became more and more strange. There were runes of demons on his body, which flowed all over his body. Those runes seemed to contain ancient and powerful power, which people couldn''t understand.


    He quickly grabbed the golden spear in the sky, and then his hands flashed forward, and his eyes flashed forward.


    When the palm of his hand came, Xuanyuan broke the sky, his body suddenly stabilized, and at the same time, he turned around and stabbed a gun. The tip of the gun hit the handprint fiercely. With a bang, a hole appeared in the handprint and exploded quickly.


    Jie''s face suddenly changed. He looked down at his palm. A very conspicuous scar appeared there, bleeding like a note.


    His face immediately became extremely angry. Bastard, do you want to die?


    However, the powerful power contained in the palm print could not be resisted. Xuanyuan broke the sky and completely withstood it. His body retreated for dozens of steps to offset the power, but his body was very strong, which was not enough to shake him.


    Xuanyuan raised his head and looked at Jie with sharp eyes, revealing some fanaticism. It''s really difficult to deal with!


    "Is this your strongest attack?" Jie raised his palm and looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky with disdain.


    When people looked, they saw a strange light flowing at the wound, and then an incredible scene appeared. The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it recovered in the blink of an eye, as if it had not been hurt at all.


    "What is this recovery ability..." countless people were speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    The extremely overbearing body, coupled with the ultimate recovery ability, is almost impeccable.


    Countless people looked at Jie. This was the first time they felt the strength of the demon family childe, which made them a little surprised.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t hurt me." Xuanyuan fought back faintly. Although he couldn''t hurt Jie, Jie didn''t hurt him either.


    Jie frowned slightly when he heard this. Indeed, he didn''t hurt Xuanyuan.


    Hearing this, many people were silent. Xuanyuan Sutra is known as the first body refining magic power in Tianxuan nine regions, which is by no means a false reputation.


    I''m afraid that Xuanyuan''s strength has not been fully released.


    "Well, you two have the same talent for body training. There''s no point in fighting any more. Let''s stop here." A gentle voice came. The old man Tianji opened his mouth. He looked at Jie, smiled and said, "how are the giants now?"


    When Jie heard the speech, he looked alert and asked, "why do you ask?"


    "Just curious, the giant race is a race in ancient times. I don''t know how it is now." The old man said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan looked at old man Tianji in surprise. Unexpectedly, old man Tianji also knew the origin of the giant family. He is worthy of being the first wise man in the nine regions of Tianxuan. I don''t know if he spied it out.


    "It''s always good. Don''t worry about it, elder." Jie replied, his tone was a little cold, and he didn''t seem to want to continue this topic.


    "So I can rest assured." The old man nodded and said, "maybe soon, the giant family will reappear in the mysterious world."


    When this remark fell, a sharp edge flashed in Jie''s eyes. The giant family has been hiding in a secret place since the war in ancient times. Only one or two people will be sent out every thousand years to experience and spread the external changes to the family, but there will not be much communication with the outside world. Therefore, most people in Tianxuan nine regions do not know the existence of the giant family.


    But the old man knew that the giant family originated in ancient times and said it might reappear in the world soon. Is it possible?


    As a representative of the birth experience of the giant family, Jie naturally knew that there was only one possibility to make the giant family born.


    But that possibility is almost impossible, at least so far, without any sign.


    "Many giants will not worry before or in the future." Jie looked at old man Tianji and raised his head. There was a firm look in his eyes. He was not afraid of each other''s strength.


    "Is he crazy?" Many people looked at Jie in shock. What kind of man is old man Tianji? He is the wisest man in the nine regions of Tianxuan. He dared to argue with old man Tianji. He is so crazy that he is lawless.


    To the surprise of many people, Tianji old man was not angry when he heard Jie''s words, and still said to Jie with a pleasant face: "I hope so, too, but many things are doomed and it is difficult to change."


    Jie''s body trembled slightly. Is it doomed and can''t be changed?

 Chapter 1179

    Zhu Tianjiao looked at the old man Tianji and then at Jie. His eyes showed a look of thinking. Their dialogue seemed to have deep meaning, and they didn''t understand it.


    Then Jie fell down and returned to the Third Prince of the dragon. The Third Prince of the Dragon patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well done."


    "I can''t make a mistake." Jie proudly said that he was not defeated in any case when he fought against his opponent in the two regions.


    Xuanyuan''s face was a little embarrassed. He was two levels ahead, but he couldn''t help Jie. He still didn''t prove his strength.


    "Xuanyuan breaks the sky." Old man Tianji shouted. Xuanyuan turned around and arched his hands at old man Tianji and said, "what advice do you have, elder?"


    "You don''t need to care about other people''s words. If you care, you doubt the ability of Xiang Tiangong, don''t you?" Old man Tianji said with a kind smile on his face. Like a respected elder, a few simple words opened the knot in Xuanyuan''s heart.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes brightened slightly. He looked at the old man with gratitude and said, "thank you for your advice, I understand."


    "Go back." The old man waved.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan nodded and then returned to his seat. Many people around him looked at him and their eyes changed subtly. In fact, the words of old man Tianji were also said to them.


    Even old man Tianji agreed with Xuanyuan''s strength to break the sky. What else can they say.


    After three battles, the atmosphere at the banquet immediately reached a climax. Many people even looked around and waited for the next person to appear.


    Some eyes looked at the demon clan camp. Jie went to war just now. Will the demon clan come out again this time?


    They are also very curious about the Third Prince of the dragon, who can compete with Chu Feng.


    However, Prince long San''s face was calm and calm. He seemed to have no intention of making a move, which made everyone look disappointed. It seemed that he couldn''t see his move.


    However, most people''s eyes are looking at the front figure, with a look of expectation on his face. Isn''t he ready to do it?


    Qin Xuan is the highest ranked person in the nine domains list among all the people present today. Similarly, he is also the only one who can enjoy the treatment of purple gold throne.


    But until now, the 10th in the list of nine domains didn''t say a word, and he seemed particularly low-key, which was in great contrast to his prominent reputation in the nine domains.


    The first person of the younger generation, so low-key?


    Many people even had the idea that he really just came to the party?


    Feeling that many eyes around him looked at himself, Qin Xuan couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows. He felt a little helpless. Why did he stare at him alone?


    "Hum, do you think you can hide without going to war?" Seeing Qin Xuan sitting there calmly, Hua Yuntian couldn''t help sneering. Today, many people came for him.


    Not far away from Huayun sky, Xia yuan and Dian Hua stared at Qin Xuan, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    They later learned that Qin Xuan was the one who fought against them that day. At the moment, they sat in front of them and were defeated by Yue three realms, which was a great shame for them. After they returned to the holy palace, they were not only punished by the palace leader, but also ridiculed by other disciples for a long time, and they kept a sense of resentment in their hearts.


    "Senior brother Dian." Hua Yuntian went to Dianhua and said, "is that what happened that day? The fairy palace lost all its face in that war."


    Dian Hua thought for a moment, then a fierce look flashed in her eyes and said, "since I lost the face of the fairy palace, I''ll recover it myself."


    When Hua Yuntian heard this, a smile appeared in his eyes and hugged his fist and said, "then there''s senior brother Laodian."


    Then Hua Yuntian left, returned to Mo Ling and Ming Jue, and said, "wait and see."


    But Mo Ling still frowned and said, "Dian Hua lost to Qin Xuan last time. This time she may not win."


    "Last time Dianhua was careless and despised the enemy, so Qin Xuan had an opportunity to take advantage of it. If he fought with all his strength, Qin Xuan could not fight across three realms even if he was a demon." Hua Yuntian''s words are positive. If one of the three sons hates Qin Xuan most, it''s Hua Yuntian.


    From the first time he went down the mountain to Tianhuang City, he has been suppressed by Qin Xuan. Until now, all the light has been covered up by Qin Xuan and failed to prove his strength to the world. Of course, he hates Qin Xuan.


    Dianhua walked out of the crowd. His eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan. Lang said, "I invite war, Qin Xuan!"


    The sound fell, and the xiangtian palace space suddenly became quiet. The crowd looked different and showed a strange light. Did someone challenge him at last?


    "It''s Dianhua, a disciple of Sanqing fairy palace. He was defeated by Qin Xuan in Riyue mountain before. He even invited Qin Xuan to fight. Do you want to save face?" Someone whispered. Many people looked at Dianhua. Dianhua''s face was slightly embarrassed. Sure enough, many people knew about it.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Dianhua, but he didn''t move. Before he could say anything, he heard a voice in another direction: "challenge him, you don''t have the qualification."


    The crowd''s eyes changed again. The man''s arrogant tone said that Dianhua was not qualified to challenge Qin Xuan.


    Dian Hua''s body was also stiff there, and her face became more and more ugly.


    The people turned their eyes to the speaker. When they saw the man''s face, they couldn''t help but stagnate and Murong shone?


    The speaker was Murong Guangzhao, ranking 19th in the list of nine regions, and the wild region was bigger than the second.


    Many people could not help showing a look of thinking. Dianhua invited Zhan qinxuan to correct his name. However, Murong Guangzhao said that he was unqualified and his tone was indifferent, as if it was an insult to Qin Xuan.


    What can Qin Xuan challenge at will?


    Although Murong Guangzhao is unhappy with Qin Xuan and wants to get rid of it quickly, he regards Qin Xuan as his strongest opponent. No one is qualified to fight Qin Xuan except him.


    Even a typical birch is not qualified.


    "How proud!" Murong Guangzhao clearly regarded Qin Xuan as his opponent and did not allow others to challenge. He was simply strong and domineering.


    Qin Xuan looked at Murong Guangzhao with some surprise. Unexpectedly, Murong Guangzhao would say such words. No matter what his purpose, he also helped himself block the first war.


    He came here today just to see the Tianjiao figures in Tianxuan nine regions, not to fight.


    "What does this have to do with you? I need you to tell me what to do here?" Dian Hua looked at Murong Guangzhao coldly and said he was unqualified. He was so crazy.


    "You have to challenge others at will, but he can''t." Murong Guangzhao said faintly, with a calm tone, but with an indisputable meaning.


    Dian Hua heard a cold light in his eyes, stared at Murong light, and released a wisp of killing intention. He had never seen such a crazy person before.


    For a moment, the crowd at the banquet was speechless, and the atmosphere was tense and silent.


    "Murong Guangzhao, do you care too much? Don''t think the sun and moon old man is your master, so you can act recklessly here." A light voice came out, and the crowd turned their eyes. The ink spirit looked at Murong light calmly. Everyone''s eyes showed a ray of edge. Can''t the great son of Sanqing fairy palace help it at last?


    Since Murong Guangzhao doesn''t give face to Sanqing fairy palace, he doesn''t need to leave face for Murong Guangzhao.


    Although the sun moon old man is powerful, he is nothing in the eyes of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Murong Guangzhao looked at Mo Ling with indifferent eyes and said, "bully me with potential?"


    "If you think so, it is." Mo Ling said faintly, responding to Murong Guangzhao''s words.


    If you think so, it is also a strong force without any disguise.


    "Very good." Murong Guangzhao suddenly showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. He just looked a little disdainful. He stood up from his seat, looked at Dianhua and said, "I didn''t want to do it, but you forced me. If you fight with me, you will be qualified to challenge him."


    Murong Guangzhao said he was naturally Qin Xuan.


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes coagulated. Murong Guangzhao wanted to fight Dianhua?


    They were surprised that they didn''t force out the wasteland to be the first, but forced out the second.


    However, such a result is also good. I heard that Murong Guangzhao''s strength is very strong, he has a bright holy body, and understands the two rules of time and space. He has reached the state of great success. Except for losing to Qin Xuan, all the other battles have completely defeated his opponents. He is a terrible evil man and thing.


    Hearing that Murong Guangzhao was going to fight, Chu Feng, the Third Prince of the dragon, Bai renhan, Mo Lishang and others all showed a dignified look.


    They all know the power of Murong Guangzhao. Moreover, Murong Guangzhao has just come out of the wasteland city and received the reward from the wasteland Lord. They don''t know how powerful they are now. They are all very concerned.


    In the void, the old man Tianji sat there quietly, as if he didn''t see the competition of the younger generation below at all. Like a sculpture, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. As he said at the beginning of the banquet before, he won''t interfere in today''s banquet, and everyone can do as he pleases.


    Murong Guangzhao walked out calmly, looked at Dianhua and said, "Qin Xuan can beat you in three places, and I can do the same!"


    "Boom!"


    Murong Guangzhao''s voice sounded like a thunder in Dianhua''s mind. Dianhua''s face was instantly blue and his face trembled slightly because of anger. The bastard must have been intentional. He even emphasized the matter again, which undoubtedly made him even more unable to lift his head in front of the public.


    What''s more, Murong Guangzhao claimed that he could defeat him in the same way as Qin Xuan. His tone was relaxed and casual, as if it was just a simple thing.


    This was a great humiliation to him. Murong Guangzhao didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    All the people looked at the admiring eyes and suddenly showed a strange look. Did he want to completely humiliate Dianhua?

 Chapter 1180

    Murong Guangzhao humiliated Dianhua so much that not only Dianhua but also everyone in Sanqing fairy palace felt ashamed.


    The faces of Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian are very gloomy. They stare at Murong Guangzhao like a poisonous snake. They haven''t found Murong Guangzhao yet. This guy takes the initiative to oppose them. Do you think he can be arrogant with some achievements?


    "Elder martial brother Dian, don''t be merciful in this battle. If there is any accident, someone in the fairy palace will deal with it." Mo Ling spoke faintly. Dianhua heard this, and a fierce color flashed in her eyes. Her cold eyes stared at Murong Guangzhao and said, "OK."


    However, Murong Guangzhao didn''t seem to hear this. He didn''t even look at Dianhua. He looked at another person. It was Zhou Wen who showed disdain for him when he came and said, "you too."


    Zhou Wen immediately frowned, stared at Murong Guangzhao and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I asked you to join me. Do you want me to repeat it again?" Murong Guangzhao glanced at Zhou Wen indifferently and spit out a voice: "you two fight me together, you have a chance of winning."


    Murong Guangzhao''s voice fell, and the vast space was suddenly silent. Everyone''s eyes immediately stagnated and looked at Murong Guangzhao silently.


    Why are you so proud of the second person in the wilderness?


    Murong Guangzhao is only the fourth level of the Yuan emperor. Even if it reaches the peak, it is far from Dianhua or Zhou Wen.


    Dianhua Yuan emperor''s seventh floor peak cultivation is the core disciple of Sanqing fairy palace, while Zhou Wenyuan emperor''s eighth floor peak cultivation is also the descendant of taishenjun of the supreme palace. May their strength be weak?


    It''s hard to imagine how strong they will be together.


    Murong Guangzhao wanted to fight the two with one person''s strength, and said that even so, the two had only a slim chance of winning.


    What confidence and pride does it take to say such words?


    Proud and arrogant, this is the impression of Murong Guangzhao at the moment.


    Many people can''t help looking at Qin Xuan''s direction. Their eyes are a bit curious. They are as proud as Murong Guangzhao, which is only the second of the wild area Dabi. What kind of style should this first person of the wild area Dabi have crushed Murong Guangzhao over one end?


    They feel that Qin Xuan is becoming more and more mysterious, which makes people unable to see through.


    In fact, Qin Xuan also had a ripple in his heart because of Murong Guangzhao''s words. Others may not understand why Murong Guangzhao did this, but he guessed it vaguely.


    Murong Guangzhao wants to prove to everyone that what he can do, he can do the same and will be stronger.


    Murong looked at Zhou Wen with bright eyes. Zhou Wen didn''t move and didn''t seem to plan to fight.


    It would be a shame for him to fight.


    "How proud I was to evaluate me with a high attitude before. Why, are you counselling now?" Murong Guangzhao looked at Zhou Wen and said sarcastically.


    "You want to die!" A roar came out. Zhou Wen''s body suddenly rose into the sky, and the purple light shone behind him. His palm slapped down. He saw a terrible divine array smashing down. The divine array reflected a dazzling light of killing, covering a vast area and wanted to kill.


    "Elder martial brother, do it!" The voice of Mo Ling came into Dian Hua''s ear. Since Murong Guangzhao asked to fight one against two, even if he killed him at this time, the old man sun and moon had nothing to say.


    Dianhua also burst out a sense of killing, and the blood light shrouded around him. A blood axe appeared in his hand, and the axe cut forward. An axe light penetrated through the space, like a sharp pole, containing a strand of broken rules. Ignoring all space distances, he directly cut into Murong''s body.


    If this axe is cut on Murong Guangzhao, it will kill him directly.


    Seeing the appearance of the axe light, Zhou Wenmei wrinkled his head, looked at Dianhua very unhappy and scolded, "what are you doing?"


    "This is also my fight with him." Dianhua responded faintly. Since she had already shot, she must not be merciful.


    "Bastard!" Zhou Wen scolded angrily in his heart, but at this point, it has become a fact that the two have joined hands. He can''t say anything more and can only continue to fight.


    However, in the face of the two people''s cooperation, Murong Guangzhao''s face was still as calm as before. There were not too many waves between his looks. It seemed that he was just engaged in an ordinary battle.


    His eyes seemed to contain a strange ray of light. Looking at the space killed by the divine array, the space suddenly became extremely heavy, the spirit of heaven and earth stopped flowing, and the speed of the divine array slowed down a lot, and the power in it passed quickly.


    "Time rule!"


    People''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air and stared at the space. Their hearts trembled slightly. With only one eye, the space solidified for it. What a terrible ability.


    Qin Xuan looked at his admiring face and looked much more dignified. The space-time rules of Murong light were much more mature than those of Dabi. Although they did not reach the realm of great perfection, they were not far away.


    After all, these two rules are very difficult. Different from ordinary rules, it is not so easy to achieve great perfection.


    "Kill me!" Looking at the God array trapped in the space, Zhou Wen looked extremely angry, and his hands rushed forward at the same time. One side of the God array was cast in the void, revealing the smell of destructive killing, and rushed towards Murong light from all directions.


    At the same time, a bloody radiance split the world, from top to bottom, and split into the body that admired the light. It was the attack of Dianhua.


    Murong Guangzhao''s body erupted into a myriad of Shenhua, just like a king of light, who was bearing the power of infinite light. His palm stretched forward, and a magic gun condensed by the divine light came out, and then an unparalleled wave bloomed in the space.


    The golden spear awn collided with the bloody axe light, and the space was shocked, and both dissipated.


    Murong Guangzhao continued to step forward. His eyes looked at Dianhua. Dianhua looked at Murong Guangzhao''s eyes. She only felt that a thousand Zhang Shenhua had invaded his pupils, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. He couldn''t help being absent-minded for a moment.


    However, the next moment, a strong and extreme sense of crisis appeared in his mind. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and saw a gun shadow expanding in his pupils. Suddenly, a chill appeared on his back and his body kept retreating to avoid the blow.


    "Can you escape?" A cold sound came into Dianhua''s eardrum. It seemed to come through the space, and only he could hear it.


    When Dianhua heard the sound, his body trembled violently, and a sense of fear spread in his heart. He immediately couldn''t care much. His arms danced wildly, randomly cut out terrible axe lights and cut into the space ahead, so that the space was constantly torn apart.


    "What is he doing?" Many people saw Dianhua''s behavior and showed a look of doubt. There was no one in front. What was he cutting blindly?


    "No, he was confused!" Mingjue''s look suddenly changed, and the onlookers were clear. Although he didn''t know what Dianhua was going through at the moment, he could guess that he must have been confused by some force.


    Murong Guangzhao''s figure shuttled continuously in the void. All the people saw a white shadow flash before their eyes. Then Murong Guangzhao''s palm lifted and fell again, a magic gun flew out and killed Dianhua again.


    "Elder martial brother Dian, be careful!" Hua Yuntian''s voice appeared in Dianhua''s mind, reminding Dianhua to be careful of danger.


    Dianhua was shocked and looked around. He saw countless gun shadows shooting at him from different directions at different speeds, which dazzled him. He couldn''t tell the true from the false. Each gun shadow was full of killing opportunities.


    At that moment, he really felt the horror of Murong''s light and understood the rules of time and space. No matter what kind of killing power was added, it was enough to make people collapse.


    Dianhua felt helpless and could only continue to wield his axe and slash angrily. In an instant, countless bloody axe shadows appeared all around him, like a curtain of light. Countless violent breath diffused from his space, which made people cold in the heart.


    It has to be said that Dianhua''s strength is indeed very strong. Such attack power is enough to kill the ordinary strong people in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    But his opponent was only the four levels of the Yuan emperor, which directly covered up his light.


    At this time, Zhou Wenwang looked in that direction and saw Dianhua trapped in that space. He couldn''t help but drink coldly: "when I don''t exist?"


    As the voice fell, Zhou Wen quickly approached Dianhua. At the same time, a powerful array breath burst out on him. Countless array patterns appeared in front of him, emitting all kinds of breath, including killing, defense and magic... Almost all types of arrays are among them.


    "Vajra trapped dragon array, heaven Jue immortal array, Houtu Vientiane array, four in one true magic array..." with the names of each array spitting out from Zhou Wen''s mouth, in front of him, countless array patterns seemed to be inspired. They were combined by themselves and turned into powerful arrays in a very short time. It was very terrible.


    The crowd present looked a little dull when they saw the scene in the void. Is this the style of the extraordinary disciples of the supreme palace?


    The supreme palace is famous for its array, and the Supreme Lord has a superb array ability. As his disciple, Zhou Wen is naturally very talented in array.


    Many arrays fell rapidly and fell on Murong Guangzhao''s body. Each array sent out a different breath. Murong Guangzhao was trapped in it like a cage, which made him unable to distract himself from dealing with Dian Hua.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a destructive axe light cut away from the void and forcibly broke the space-time rules of Murong''s light. Thousands of gun shadows immediately dissipated and invisible. A human shadow shot out of the void. It was the Classic Birch.


    Murong Guangzhao looked at the array around him and frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wen had such a powerful array ability this year.


    Zhou Wen flashed to Dianhua, gave him a cold look and said, "what''s the use of you?"


    Dian Hua''s face suddenly froze, but she couldn''t refute it. Indeed, if Zhou Wen hadn''t helped, he might have been trapped inside just now.

 Chapter 1181

    Many figures in the banquet below gathered together at the moment, staring at the scenery above, and their heartbeat trembled slightly.


    They were shocked by the battle just now, but it was not Zhou Wen''s strong array skills, but Murong Guangzhao''s combat power.


    Fighting with one against two and across several realms, he can still trap an opponent in a short time. He has proved his strength.


    At this moment, no one here dared to despise this wild field Dabi, who ranked second and 19th in the list of nine fields. He really deserved it.


    "Murong''s light is so strong. How abnormal should Qin Xuan be?" Many people looked at Qin Xuan again, with a strong sense of curiosity in their eyes, but they saw that Qin Xuan was also looking at the battle above, with a calm look on his face.


    He still has no intention of shooting.


    "Amitabha, it seems that the strength of benefactor Murong has increased a lot." At this time, a peaceful voice came out, and the crowd turned their eyes when they heard the speech. They saw a Buddha standing there with bright Buddha light and solemn appearance, which made people feel a sense of solemnity.


    "The Buddhist son of the holy sound of the West sky, no!" There was a cry of surprise.


    As soon as this person reminded him, many people flashed a different look, could not hear, and entered the top ten in the wilderness. He was also a genius.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" The wave of shaking the sky and breaking the earth came from the sky and once again attracted everyone''s attention to the battlefield above.


    Zhou Wen and Dianhua joined hands to attack Murong Guangzhao at the same time. This time, they had a very tacit understanding. Zhou Wen arranged the array madly and Shengsheng opened up a road from the void, while Dianhua took the power of the array and went forward to kill and attack, invincible, as if unstoppable.


    "Do you think this will help me?" Murong Guangzhao spits out a voice in his mouth. He steps forward. There is endless brilliance in his body and continues to spread towards the surrounding space. However, in a short moment, the vast space is full of bright brilliance, just like a bright world. This world takes Murong Guangzhao as the core, and Murong Guangzhao is the absolute master.


    "That''s it again." A young man''s figure below flashed a ray of edge. The young man was as handsome as a crown of jade. He was carrying an ancient sword behind him. It was Xiao Mengli.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by Murong Guangzhao.


    The colorful light spread out in the void, like endless. Murong light stood in the central area, just like a real God King. When he thought about life, heaven and earth shook!


    "There''s no table!" In this week''s view, the world is not as bright as it seems?


    But at this time, Murong Guangzhao stepped forward. He grabbed the palm of his hand, and the endless light gathered around him. He turned into a magic gun again. The body of the gun showed an unparalleled sharp meaning, as if it could break everything in the world and be invincible.


    With the movement of Murong Guangzhao, the bright world followed him, as if guarding him.


    Murong Guangzhao looked up at Zhou Wen. At that moment, Zhou Wen saw a pair of eyes as bright as stars. He only felt that the heaven and earth in front of him had become much brighter. There was a great deal of divine light pouring into him, as if to obliterate him. His body became heavy and difficult to move. Even his consciousness became slow, and there was a brief absence in his mind.


    "Time rules again!" Dian Hua glanced at Zhou Wen''s expression and knew that Zhou Wen was affected by the time rules of Murong''s light. He raised his hand and cut an axe light. The axe light crossed the space in front of Zhou Wen and chopped the time rules. Zhou Wen''s eyes immediately recovered to clarity, but his heart could not help trembling. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Just now, he was also affected by the rules of time. At one glance, he fell into it. What a terrible ability.


    He finally understood why Dianhua was so passive.


    "Don''t give him a chance to release his ability, just take him down!" Zhou Wen said in a deep voice. At this time, he looked extremely serious. Obviously, he regarded Murong Guangzhao as a real opponent and would not keep any hands. Otherwise, they would lose.


    Dian Hua nodded and walked forward with a huge axe. The whole body was surrounded by strands of blood colored light, which seemed a little strange, but revealed a fierce and incomparable atmosphere. He stepped forward with a sudden step. The world was turbulent, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment appeared in the bright world. At the same time, there was an axe light with a very destructive atmosphere.


    The axe light fell from the sky and cut into the bright world without warning. It directly tore a crack in the bright world. Then it continued to go down with Yu Wei and killed Murong Guangzhao.


    The crowd saw this scene, the heart beat faster, this is, is it going to end ahead of time?


    But seeing Murong Guangzhao''s expression still indifferent, watching Dian Hua rush to his face, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting a smile, and said, "do you think you can kill me in melee?"


    The words fell, Dianhua looked stiff, and then he felt an extremely terrible gun coming from behind. The speed was fast to the extreme, and there was no room for him to step back.


    "Pooh..." a magic gun made of divine brilliance suddenly pierced out of the space, and then a terrible gun idea bloomed from the tip of the gun and directly ran through Dianhua''s body.


    Dian Hua''s body trembled violently, her eyes were wide open, and her face was full of horror and unwilling look. Why is this


    "Poof." The veins on his face were exposed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. A destructive force ravaged wildly in his body and destroyed everything. With only a loud noise, his body exploded directly, and blood and flesh flew all over the sky, which was incomparably bloody.


    Murong Guangzhao waved his hand, and a bright force swept through. A moment later, all flesh and blood disappeared, and the space returned to calm, as if it had returned to the past.


    "How cruel!" The crowd looked at the gorgeous figure in the void in fear. There was a strong color of fear in their eyes. Murong Guangzhao was too cruel to move. If he did not move, he would be killed, which directly resulted in Dianhua''s life.


    "Just now, Murong Guangzhao should use the space rules. Dianhua despised the enemy too much. Just because of the time rules Murong Guangzhao has been using, he forgot that he still has a great ability that he didn''t use. It''s a pity." Some people sigh that the rules of time and space make attacks full of infinite possibilities. No one can predict when and where the next attack will be.


    "Not necessarily." A man beside him shook his head and seemed to have different opinions.


    "What do you mean?" The man looked puzzled.


    "Even if Dianhua didn''t have a melee just now, she may not be able to escape a trace. Don''t forget that Murong Guangzhao is not only a space-time rule."


    The man''s face was frozen when he heard the speech, and he immediately became silent. Would it really be like this?


    If so, Murong Guangzhao is too terrible. The Tianjiao at the peak of the seventh level of the Yuan emperor can''t compete with him at all.


    At this time, many people can''t help thinking of Murong Guangzhao''s words at the beginning of the battle. Qin Xuan can defeat Dianhua in three realms, so can he.


    Sure enough, he did it.


    Moreover, it killed Dianhua with an absolutely strong attack, which was fatal.


    "Damn it!" Hua Yuntian gnashed his teeth and said that his anger was almost uncontrollable. Murong Guangzhao was so presumptuous that he dared to kill the people of Sanqing fairy palace in public. Is this a provocation to Sanqing fairy palace?


    "Murong light, will kill." Mo Ling stared at Murong Guangzhao coldly. Such a thing happened. Murong Guangzhao must pay a price anyway.


    In fact, he had expected this possibility before, but he still let Dianhua fight. In fact, he had his own plan.


    If Dianhua can kill Murong Guangzhao, it can not only remove a strong opponent for him, but also wash away the shame suffered by the fairy palace before, killing two birds with one stone.


    If Dian Hua is killed by Murong Guangzhao, he can take advantage of this to let the strong man of Xiangong catch Murong''s care and get rid of an opponent.


    Regardless of the result, Murong Guangzhao must die.


    And after watching the battle just now, Mo Ling''s belief in removing Murong Guangzhao is stronger and stronger. Murong Guangzhao''s talent is too terrible. If he doesn''t get rid of it earlier, the consequences will be unimaginable when he grows up in the future.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Murong turned his eyes and looked faintly at Zhou Wen not far away.


    Zhou Wen''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect Dian Hua to die so quickly and was wiped out with a blow, which also reflected Murong Guangzhao''s terrible combat power.


    "I don''t have a grudge against you. I''ve lost my words before. Let''s call it a day." Zhou Wen looked at Murong Guangzhao and said that his tone was not as strong as before, as if he were discussing with Murong Guangzhao.


    "Just want to live like this. Do you think I''m easy to talk?" Murong Guangzhao''s eyes showed a faint indifference and stepped towards Zhou Wen. A wisp of killing intention filled his body.


    Looking at the figure coming from Murong Guangzhao, Zhou Wen turned pale, but refused to bow his head easily. In a cold voice, "if I release all my strength, you are also not good."


    "You can try and see whether you die or I die." Murong Guangzhao''s eyes locked on Zhou Wen, and his steps still didn''t stop.


    "Don''t push an inch!" Zhou Wen gave a loud shout and clapped his hands forward at the same time. Countless array patterns in the space shone with dazzling light. A powerful array breath swept through. The array patterns were madly combined, like forming a strong seal array. The endless light flowed upward, and seemed to seal everything.


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao came with the bright world without stopping. He walked directly into the array, fused the rules of time and space in his long gun, and burst out the power of terror to destroy everything.


    The bright world continues to expand, enveloping the whole array together, and then a roaring sound comes out. The array continues to collapse and break, turning into countless fragments and scattering everywhere. Finally, it is annihilated by the bright world and invisible.


    "How?" Zhou Wen''s face was terrified, but he had ignored the shock. He turned and shot away towards the rear, trying to escape the battlefield.


    "Can you walk away?"


    An indifferent voice came from behind him. Zhou Wen looked back and saw a bright palm print coming. The palm print hit him on the chest. His body retreated rapidly and flew several kilometers away before he stopped.


    He raised his head slowly, his face was earthy, and there was a touch of bright red blood at the corner of his mouth, which was very embarrassed.


    "I will not kill you if I read your apology just now. If there is another time, there will be no amnesty!" Another voice came, which seemed to bombard Zhou Wen''s heart, making his body tremble violently and his face pale again.


    This day is destined to be a day that he will never forget in his life. He suffered the humiliation of his life and his inner pride disappeared!

 Chapter 1182

    The place of xiangtian palace was silent. Everyone fell into a kind of silence, and no sound came out.


    A Tianjiao in Sanqing fairy palace and a descendant of the great God King. They joined hands to fight Murong Guangzhao, but the outcome was so tragic. How can they not be shocked.


    They thought about a lot of endings, but they didn''t think it would be like this. It''s really terrible.


    At this time, many people''s eyes to admire the radiance of the emperor''s face have changed, and they are more in awe. Now he is only in the four-tier realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, so he has such combat power. If the realm is higher, can he fight the emperor''s peak?


    This is shocking and unimaginable.


    "I really don''t know how he practices. He''s a monster." Many people whispered that who came here is not the pride of heaven, but compared with Murong Guang, they are nothing.


    "The sun and moon shine together for nine days." Qin Ruoxu murmured, with a strange radiance in his eyes.


    The master had this prophecy when he went to the demon wasteland to participate in the Da Bi. Now this prophecy is very obvious. It refers to Murong Guangzhao.


    But who does the demon star mean?


    Prince long San?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the Third Prince of the dragon. At this time, the latter''s face was very dignified. He couldn''t see the relaxed look on his face. It seemed that he was shocked by the combat power released by Murong Guangzhao just now.


    Murong Guangzhao''s figure fell slowly, and countless eyes fell on him. After this war, his ranking is bound to be further, but the only thing that is uncertain is whether he can also enter the top ten.


    At present, there is already one Qin Xuan in the top ten. Do you want another Murong Guangzhao?


    Many people feel helpless but helpless. Such characters give them a sense of frustration. They are really envious, jealous and hateful.


    "Elder, I was rude just now. Please don''t blame me." Murong Guangzhao arched his hand at the old man. Although he was proud, he maintained enough respect for the old man.


    "Everything in the world has an endless cycle of cause and effect. Dianhua wants to get rid of you. He has the idea of killing himself. In the end, he eats the evil fruit. Similarly, killing him is not only the result of this matter, but also the cause of another matter. As a result, you still need to bear it. How can I blame you?" The old man said with a solemn and distant voice, as if it contained a trace of heaven''s truth.


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes flashed a different color when he heard this. How clever he was. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the words of the old man Tianji. He killed Dianhua, and Sanqing fairy palace will target him. This matter will not end so easily.


    "I see." Murong Guangzhao said again.


    Then Murong Guangzhao turned his eyes and looked at the front seat. There, a handsome figure in white was drinking calmly, as if everything around had nothing to do with him. It was Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" Murong Guangzhao frowned and asked, is this guy really just coming to dinner?


    Many people trembled at this scene. For a moment, countless eyes focused on Qin Xuan and waited for his response.


    "I thought you would take the initiative to fight me." Qin Xuan said faintly that he thought that according to Murong Guangzhao''s previous behavior style, he was likely to fight him, but the result was not.


    "One day." Murong Guangzhao responded with a flash of edge in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Murong and ignored him.


    Qin Xuan knew very well that with his current strength, if he killed Murong Guangzhao, he must borrow the power of swallowing crystal. He didn''t want to use it now. After all, there were many people here. Once others found the swallowing crystal on him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Qin Xuan, let''s fight again." At this time, a voice of overbearing pride came out. Chu Feng came out and stared at Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that Chu Feng is going to fight Qin Xuan, the eyes of the crowd all show an interesting look. Chu Feng fought with Murong Guangzhao before, but he was just up and down. Qin Xuan''s strength is likely to surpass Mo Lishang. How can Chu Feng defeat Qin Xuan?


    Chu Feng is never stupid. It''s impossible not to understand this.


    "You have spirit and spirit. You are worthy of being able to draw with me!" The Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly laughed loudly and said, then he also came out and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "how about I fight you with him?"


    "And me." Another voice sounded, and the people turned their eyes. When they saw the man, they were surprised and said, "Xiao Mengli."


    The only descendant of Xiaoyao Sword Fairy wants to join the fun?


    "I''ve heard a lot about your style, but I don''t have a chance to fight. I don''t know if you can teach me. It also makes me feel the strength of No. 10 in the list of nine domains." Xiao Mengli looked at Qin Xuan and looked serious, as if he were saying a very serious thing.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xiao Mengli. From Xiao Mengli''s eyes, he saw only pure war spirit. It was a strong man''s desire for a strong opponent.


    Countless eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a strong look of expectation. Chu Feng, crown prince long and Xiao Mengli all invited Qin Xuan to fight. These three people are the real pride of heaven. There are saints behind them. You can imagine how terrible talent is.


    "The three of us fight you together. Do you dare to fight?" The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Qin Xuan with strange eyes and said with a smile. His tone was a bit of a joke.


    "These little guys are a little interesting!" Seeing this scene, old man Tianji''s eyes showed a rare fluctuation. Even he didn''t expect that there would be a picture of many people inviting Zhan qinxuan.


    It seems that Murong Guangzhao''s war had a great impact, which made them more curious about Qin Xuan, so they can''t wait to let him do it.


    "Very challenging." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that in the face of three such opponents, he couldn''t help feeling a little wary at the moment. After all, there are not many such opportunities.


    "Since it''s war, why not have more people? Wouldn''t it be more interesting?" At this time, a hoarse voice came out, which changed the crowd''s eyes and looked around for the speaker.


    Finally, their eyes focused on a figure who sat on a seat and wore a very loose black robe, hiding his body shape in it, so that people could not see his face clearly.


    People around me are puzzled. Who is this person?


    The man didn''t say a word. Since he came here, he sat there alone and had no sense of existence, so that people around him forgot his existence.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the figure. He was stunned at first, then his eyes flashed a light and guessed the identity of the man.


    I saw the figure gradually stand up, slowly take off his black robe and reveal a cold and dignified face. At the same time, a strong demon will bloomed from his body, trying to suppress everything and destroy people''s mind, making people''s faces slightly changed and overbearing.


    "Tianwu demon emperor, you''re here too." Chu Feng looked at the figure and spit out a voice in his mouth.


    "This person is actually the emperor of tianwu devil. He won the fourth place in the wild area and defeated the existence of Mo Ling!" Someone exclaimed.


    Many people have changed their looks. They have heard of the name of tianwu demon emperor. He is a terrible demon monk, and his means are very cruel. I heard that because of him, a strong emperor in the Moco Dynasty was killed. Even if the great emperor of the Moco Dynasty came in person, he could not stop it.


    He dares to show up. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the Moco imperial court?


    "So you''re hiding here. Today, stay." A cold voice came out, and a young man in purple walked out, staring at the tianwu demon emperor with cold eyes, full of killing intention.


    "It''s Moco Feng of Moco Dynasty. It seems that he''s going to fight for Moco dynasty!"


    The crowd suddenly showed a wonderful look on their faces, and things began to become more and more interesting!


    "Who are you?" The tianwu demon emperor glanced at Moke peak and asked faintly.


    "Moco emperor, Moco peak." Mo Kefeng spoke proudly and said, "you should know why I''m looking for you."


    "It''s from the Moco Dynasty." The tianwu demon emperor said faintly, but there was no big wave on his face. After the wasteland competition, the Moco imperial dynasty sent many imperial figures to chase him, but none succeeded. Now a person in the imperial territory also wants to kill him. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "You can try this if you have the strength." Tianwu demon emperor looked at Moke peak and said, making Moke peak look stiff there. What does this mean?


    Despise him?


    "The tianwu demon emperor is now the top of the five layers of the Yuan emperor. He has not appeared since the wild field competition, but his combat power must be improved a lot. However, the seven layer peak of the Yuan emperor in Moke peak may not be the opponent of the tianwu demon emperor if he really wants to fight!" Someone analyzed it.


    If they were before today, they would think that Moke peak had a better chance of winning, but after seeing Murong Guangzhao with their own eyes, their ideas changed greatly. This year''s wasteland is too rich in gold. The people who can enter the top ten are all demons.


    Besides, tianwu demon emperor is still in the fourth place. We can imagine how strong he should be.


    Hearing the comments of the surrounding crowd, Mo Kefeng looked a little embarrassed. He was more advanced, but more people thought he was defeated by the tianwu demon emperor, which made him feel very unhappy. What''s the matter with the world?


    Ouyang Qingtian looked at this scene and felt very wonderful in his heart. Unexpectedly, Murong Guangzhao had such a great impact on everyone, which made these arrogant figures feel awed. It''s incredible.


    "In that case, I am willing to participate in it and enjoy your style!" Can''t take a step forward and look at the people with a smile.


    "..." the invisible figure came out, and the hearts of the crowd trembled again, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Another top ten figure, will today''s banquet become the stage for those people again?


    Unable to look at the tianwu demon emperor, he said with a peaceful look: "you and I have known each other for a long time. Although my realm is not as good as you, today, I want to learn your magic skill."


    "OK." Tianwu demon emperor spit out a word, simple and straightforward.


    The voice fell, and several figures came out. It was Ji Xuan, Mo Lishang, Mo Ling, Ming Jue, Hua Yuntian and others. How could they sit still when so many acquaintances went to war?


    At this moment, the central area of the banquet was filled with many figures. These figures were all extraordinary figures. Moreover, without exception, they all performed well in the wild competition and won the top ranking.


    In addition to the top two, the other eight were among them, which immediately pushed the atmosphere of the whole audience to a peak!

 Chapter 1183

    At the banquet, many people looked at Qin Xuan with a strong look of expectation.


    At the moment, many arrogant figures have stood up just to let him fight. Is he still indifferent?


    Qin Xuan looked at the front, looked at the many figures in front, and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Then he stood up and said, "why do you need this?"


    "Hehe, since you are the first person today, don''t think you can slip past. You must do it once!" The Third Prince of the Dragon said with a loud smile that if this guy thought he could escape this disaster, it would be difficult.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Third Prince of the dragon and was helpless.


    "How to fight with so many people?" Someone asked, there are too many people standing up. It would be too much if Zhan qinxuan was alone.


    "What rules do you want? In a scuffle, you don''t need to decide the outcome. You can learn from each other and learn from each other''s ability. There is no opponent in this war." Xiao Meng looked away at the crowd around him and said, "after all, it would be boring to fight with the same person."


    "Scuffle!" Irrelevant people suddenly trembled when they heard this. Many evil characters fought in a scuffle. There was no difference between opponents. They could release the attack at will. What kind of scene would that be?


    They can''t imagine.


    "Interesting. It seems that today is worth the trip." A clear voice came out, and a white robed man stood with his hands behind his back. Standing there, he seemed to reveal an invisible aura, which made people dare not approach.


    "Huo Wushuang, the 12th in the list of nine domains, is the peak of the imperial realm." Many people looked at Huo Wushuang and showed a strange look.


    Could it be that Huo Wushuang couldn''t help fighting?


    To their disappointment, Huo Wushuang still stood where he was and didn''t seem to plan to make a move.


    "Huo Wushuang, won''t you go out and try?"


    A voice spread to Huo Wushuang. It was Shan Qiong who spoke. Now he ranks 12th in the list of nine domains.


    Huo Wushuang looked at Shan Qiong, smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s the age of young people, so I won''t join the fun."


    In fact, Huo Wushuang is not much more than Qin Xuan and other people''s congresses. After watching several battles today, he has a strong premonition that a new era is about to open, and he has been gradually abandoned by the times.


    Since he doesn''t belong to this era, don''t make fun of it. Just watch it quietly.


    Shan Qiong nodded slightly, and he didn''t intend to fight. In their realm, if he did, he would break the balance and lose the meaning of fighting.


    "Brother Qin, please give me your advice." A refreshing sound came out. Xiao Mengli''s eyes suddenly flashed a sword Qi, fast and sharp. That sword Qi instantly disappeared into the void, as if it had disappeared into the invisible. It was silent, making people think that the sword Qi had disappeared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dignified look. Xiao Mengli is a disciple of Xiaoyao Sword Fairy. The rules of Kendo have been fully fulfilled. Simply speaking of his attainments in kendo, he will not be inferior to him, or even a little stronger than him.


    In the next moment, a piercing cold came from behind Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked cold and his body passed slightly. He saw a strong sword spirit as if it appeared out of thin air. He walked through him with a mighty sword power, directly through the space and disappeared.


    If you slow down another minute, the sword Qi will hit Qin Xuan. The result is unknown.


    "What a fast sword, what a fast reaction!" The crowd looked extremely shocked and stared at the space.


    Xiao Mengli''s sword showed the demeanor of the descendant of the sage, while Qin Xuan avoided the sword, which also reflected the unique elegance of No. 10 in the list of nine regions.


    Their strength is incredible.


    Murong Guangzhao looked at the scene calmly, and there was no wave on his face. If Qin Xuan couldn''t do that step, it wouldn''t be Qin Xuan.


    "Amitabha, I don''t want to be idle. Look for our opponents." No, he put his hands together and sang a Buddha''s horn. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the emperor of heaven.


    The tianwu demon emperor also couldn''t walk towards it. He had a tacit understanding. He saw a towering magic power burst out in his body, rocked up and quickly shrouded the vast and endless area. Suddenly, the world became dark, like a hell.


    The dark clouds roll, the space becomes heavy and depressed, and the endless magic power falls down, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "The Buddha said: if I don''t go to hell, I will go to hell for all sentient beings today." No, I looked up and said to the sky. My voice was solemn and solemn.


    With that, he took the Buddha light all over the sky to the regional world. The Buddha light protected his body. He was like an immortal ancient Buddha forever.


    The rolling magic gas roared and turned into a magic dragon standing over his head. The magic dragon opened its ferocious mouth and roared at him. The Buddha light rushed out madly and turned into an ancient Buddha palm and patted the magic dragon.


    A series of Buddhist inscriptions with Chinese characters circulate on the palm of the hand, containing the incomparable power of Buddhism, which seems to be able to suppress all evil demons in the world.


    The magic dragon swooped down, and the sharp claw stretched forward, as if clasping the space. At this time, the Buddha and Taoism slapped the palm, and the sharp claw collided with the palm, and the heaven and earth shook fiercely.


    The body of the magic dragon just trembled slightly, but the palm of the Buddha''s hand was broken inch by inch, and then turned into Buddha light all over the sky and scattered it between heaven and earth.


    "I can''t bear a blow." People''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect such a big gap, but they were relieved soon.


    No, there is only the realm of the second floor of the Yuan emperor, while the tianwu demon emperor is the peak of the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor. The gap is naturally huge and can''t be stopped. It''s normal.


    "Strong Buddhist and Taoist power is much stronger than some fake Buddhas." The tianwu demon emperor couldn''t see it and said, "if you live with me, it will be more wonderful."


    But he didn''t stop. He saw that the Buddha light in his body became stronger and stronger, and the powerful waves continued to diffuse. The Buddha shadows bloomed from him. In an instant, there was a virtual shadow of an ancient Buddha in the void around him, just like the appearance of ancient Buddhas in the heavens. The world seemed to turn into a temple of Buddhism and Taoism, which was sacred and inviolable.


    Can''t stand in the center of all Buddhas, just like the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas, an unspeakable temperament reveals, and completely controls that space.


    "Huh?" Tianwu demon emperor frowned and couldn''t stare at his figure. Did this guy have a backhand?


    I couldn''t see his body rising in the air. At this time, his eyes were flashing a little dark light, like magic light, which contained a wisp of magic will, which formed a strong contrast with the Buddha light emitted from his whole body.


    If others see this scene, they will be shocked and speechless.


    The Buddha of the holy sound of the West sky has also practiced the power of the devil''s way?


    Tianwu demon emperor couldn''t see his eyes. The wisp of demon will gave him a sense of familiarity. Soon he reacted. It was the demon will of the nether demon emperor!


    On the seventh floor of the demon God tower, he, bu and Qin Xuan got the inheritance of the nether demon emperor respectively. What he got was the magic skill of the nether demon emperor.


    But now it seems that the devil''s understanding of the nether demon emperor should not fall into his hands.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!"


    The voice suddenly rang out in the heart of tianwu demon emperor, and his heart trembled fiercely. He seemed to understand the real meaning of this sentence.


    "This guy, it''s crazy!" Tianwu demon emperor secretly said in his heart, and his eyes that couldn''t be seen showed some admiration.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to do such crazy actions as refining their Buddha heart with the will of the devil.


    Once you fall into the devil''s way, you will sink into it forever. You can''t extricate yourself. No, it''s gambling on your own destiny!


    "Town." Unable to stretch out their palms, many ancient Buddhas in the void also palmed at the same time. Suddenly, the palm prints of Buddhism and Taoism were condensed and born. The light of Buddhism was bright, and a thick smell of Buddhism and Taoism broke out, blocking everything and trying to suppress all heaven and evil ways.


    All the palms in the sky came out, and they all went to the heavenly Wumo emperor alone. However, they saw that the heavenly Wumo emperor was still calm, and there seemed to be no waves in his heart.


    He was swept away by the devil''s power. Similarly, a huge ghost of the devil appeared around him. A magic wand full of terror and evil was held by him. He seemed to be incarnated as a devil figure from all over the world, rebellious and arrogant.


    Powerful demons fell down one after another, which made many people''s hearts tremble, and the phantom of demons appeared in their minds, ferocious and terrible, trying to crush their will.


    For a time, there was a violent collision between the power of Buddhism and Taoism and the power of evil Taoism. The turbulence of heaven and earth attracted the attention of countless people in the past.


    And others have found their opponents.


    This time, Bai renhan found the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Bai renhan was defeated by the evil eye childe of the demon family in the past. Today, he challenges the Third Prince of the dragon. He wants to test how much strength has improved during this period of time.


    "You are not my opponent. Choose someone else." The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Bai renhan and said faintly. His tone was very calm, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "How can I know if I don''t try." White Ren is cold, and there is a wisp of war in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you." The Third Prince of the Dragon nodded. There was a sound of dragon singing in his body. The dragon power was incomparable. It seemed that there was a shadow of a real dragon attached to his body, which made him reveal a noble and extraordinary temperament.


    On Bai renhan''s body, the purple thunder light swam around his body and made a bared sound. Holding a thunder gun, he walked to the Third Prince of the Dragon without fear.


    Even if he knows he is defeated, he must face the difficulties, otherwise, the gap between him and the top Tianjiao will only become larger and larger.


    On the other hand, Huang Zhutian found the sword without trace, Chu Feng fought with the knife without sky, young master Qingpeng stood opposite Ling Tian, and young master Phoenix was against Mo Lisheng.


    The realm of these people is the same, which is the peak realm of the four layers of the Yuan emperor. They all participated in the competition of the third realm of Dabi in the wasteland, but in the end, none of them entered the decisive battle.


    Today, they are in the xiangtian palace, taking the opportunity of the banquet to bloom their own light again!

 Chapter 1184

    At this time, two more figures came out of the crowd. It is quite intriguing that both of them went in the same direction.


    These two people are the evil eye childe of the demon family, the disillusionment palace and the magic dust.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes showed a different color. Looking at the situation, did the two people want to invite the same person?


    Everyone''s eyes moved with their footsteps. Finally, before they came to the same figure, they stopped at the same time.


    "Qin Ruoxu." Many people''s eyes flash and feel a little incredible. They want to invite Zhan Qin Ruoxu?


    "You claim to have the eye of fate, and I''m called the young master of evil eyes. I want to see your eye of destiny." The evil and evil eyes looked straight at Qin Ruoxu and came straight to the point.


    Qin Ruoxu showed a different color in his eyes and looked at the magic dust. He saw the magic dust smile and said, "I''ll see it too."


    Hearing their words, the onlookers understood the situation and showed a sudden look.


    It''s said that the evil eye childe''s eye skill is extremely extraordinary. One glance can make people fall and lose their intelligence. It''s unparalleled.


    The illusory dust in the disillusionment palace is known to have the pupil of disillusionment. The pupil technique is very terrible. It can easily create the illusion and make people unable to get rid of it.


    Both of them are good at eye art and can be called the king in this field.


    As we all know, Qin Ruoxu opened up the eye of destiny, which can spy on the future fate of martial artists. It is very mysterious, but few people know the real power of the eye of destiny.


    Therefore, there will be a scene in front of us. The two eyes are arrogant and invite Zhan Qin Ruoxu at the same time.


    Qin Ruoxu turned around and looked at the old man Tianji in the void. He said faintly, "everything depends on yourself, don''t ask me."


    Hearing this, Qin Ruoxu showed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, and then looked at the two humanitarians: "the competition of eye art does not depend on the number of people. Since it is a competition, let the three together."


    The evil Mou childe and magic dust looked at each other, and they had no opinion, nodded and said, "OK."


    Ouyang Qingtian saw this and his eyes showed a look of thinking. Then he stepped out and walked in the direction of the people in Sanqing fairy palace.


    Mo Ling, Ming Jue and others frowned slightly when they saw Ouyang Qingtian coming towards them. What does this guy want to do?


    Ouyang Qingtian''s move also attracted the attention of others. They suddenly showed a wonderful look on their faces. Qin Ruoxu was just ready to fight, so this one couldn''t bear it?


    "Ouyang Qingtian only joined xiangtian palace in recent years. He didn''t join it for long. He was valued by the old man Tianji and was directly granted the son of God. Presumably, he also has extraordinary ability." Someone in the crowd whispered.


    "It is said that Ouyang Qingtian, like Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao, came from Beidou mansion."


    "Is there such a thing? Where on earth is Beidou mansion? So many extraordinary people have emerged. You must go there if you have the opportunity in the future!"


    At this time, in a direction, a figure''s eyes fell on Ouyang Qingtian. The man was Murong Guangzhao.


    Murong Guangzhao looked a little unhappy. He looked at Ouyang Qingtian coldly. He regarded Ouyang Qingtian as a guest of honor and treated him with courtesy. Unexpectedly, he was cheated. It was a great shame.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ouyang Qingtian''s identity changed dramatically, and he suddenly became the son of xiangtian palace. All this is too dreamy and somewhat unreal.


    Ouyang Qingtian came to the people in Sanqing fairy palace, his eyes fell on Hua Yuntian and said, "xiangtian palace, Ouyang Qingtian, please consult the Saint huazi of Sanqing fairy palace."


    The voice fell, and Hua Yun''s sky was stiff. Where was he challenged?


    Ouyang Qingtian is only in the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor, and he has already reached the four-tier peak of the Yuan emperor. Is this looking for abuse?


    "Are you sure?" Huayun Tianmu stared at Ouyang Qingtian and said, "you are the son of xiangtian palace, symbolizing xiangtian palace. I advise you not to lose the face of xiangtian palace because of your personal emotions."


    Hua Yuntian knows that Ouyang Qingtian has a long relationship with Qin Xuan, so he came out to invite him to fight. I''m afraid it''s also for Qin Xuan.


    But he doesn''t want to be the enemy of xiangtian palace. Therefore, even if Ouyang Qingtian has an unusual relationship with Qin Xuan, he doesn''t want to fight with Ouyang Qingtian.


    "Does shenghuazi look down on me, so he doesn''t want to do it?" Ouyang Qingtian''s eyebrows stirred, like a careless way.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s words can be said to force Hua Yuntian to have no way out. If you don''t fight, you will despise Xiang Tiangong. If you beat Ouyang Qingtian, it will also embarrass Xiang Tiangong.


    Suddenly, put him in a dilemma.


    "You forced me. Do you really think I dare not?" Many people saw Hua Yuntian''s cold way. Ouyang Qingtian took the initiative to invite the war twice in a row, so he had to fight.


    As for the result, it''s none of his business.


    "Please." Ouyang Qingtian stretched out his hand and looked very modest. The temperament of the son of God was immediately revealed.


    Hua Yuntian snorted coldly and stepped towards a direction. He was covered with seven colors of immortal light, revealing his immortal like temperament.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s body soared into the sky. His hands kept making seals. He saw a huge astrolabe emerging gradually. The astrolabe released starlike light, with thousands of light spots on it, as if corresponding to the stars on the nine mysterious star map.


    At a glance, we can find that among those light spots, there are actually light and dark interlaced, intricate and mysterious.


    "Tianyan astrolabe!" Many people exclaimed, and a look of shock shone in their eyes.


    "Tianyan astrolabe is an original magic instrument created by xiangtian palace, which can predict the fate of heaven. Different colors of astrolabe correspond to different levels of astrolabe, from low to high, they are white, purple, blue and star color!"


    Surprised eyes looked at the astrolabe, and then their faces solidified there. The astrolabe summoned by Ouyang Qingtian was the color of stars!


    The highest level of Tianyan astrolabe!


    "It seems that we all underestimate the new son of xiangtiangong. His talent is not under Qin Ruoxu. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to summon the star color chart!"


    At this time, the disciples of xiangtian palace looked at the star disk like stars in the sky, and couldn''t help revealing a trace of longing.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Qingtian showed his amazing divination talent as soon as he entered the xiangtian palace, and even alerted the palace master. Later, the palace master personally taught him the skill of calling Tianyan astrolabe. He summoned the astrolabe within three days. It took only one month to condense the blue astrolabe and was directly granted the Holy Son.


    There is a great gap between the levels of Tianyan astrolabe, which requires strong divination ability, which has little to do with the talent of martial arts. Even many imperial disciples can only summon the purple astrolabe.


    Ouyang Qingtian surpassed most people in a month, which shows how high his talent is.


    If Qin Ruoxu''s talent is to spy on fate, what Ouyang Qingtian is good at is divination, which can calculate all changes between heaven and earth.


    The two sons have their own strengths and share equally.


    To the shock of the disciples of xiangtian palace, Ouyang Qingtian has been able to summon the star color Tianyan chart. This chart has another name, star divination!


    The star divination, as the name suggests, is based on the five elements and eight trigrams, so as to constantly predict the evolution and the fate of the way of heaven. It is an extremely terrible ability.


    Old man Tianji looked at the star divination in the void ahead and showed a look of appreciation in his eyes. He didn''t see the wrong person. Ouyang Qingtian was the person xiangtian palace had been waiting for.


    In fact, before Ouyang Qingtian came, he calculated that in the future, a man with extraordinary destiny would come to xiangtian palace and become the Optimus of xiangtian palace.


    And this person is Ouyang Qingtian.


    "You can gather the star divination. Why didn''t the wild area ratio show up last time?" Huayun Tianmu stares at Ouyang Qingtian and asks, how deep is this guy hiding!


    "No need." Ouyang Qingtian responded faintly. It''s not necessary.


    Hua Yuntian''s face stiffened. Then he thought of some things. Qin Ruoxu seemed to have only exercised part of his ability. Then he took the initiative to admit defeat and quit Dabi.


    So it seems that they have agreed for a long time and have no intention to release all their strength at all.


    But for what?


    This is obviously not the time to think about those things. Hua Yuntian grabbed his palm forward and countless auras gathered to turn into a peerless sword.


    The palm of his hand suddenly turned over, and a sword howling came out. He saw that the peerless sword broke through the air, and a magnificent and vast sword force swept away. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to vibrate and turned into sword Qi. He went with the sword to kill Ouyang in the blue sky.


    Ouyang Qingtian looked at the sword Qi calmly. At this time, pictures appeared in his mind, which were the moving tracks of the sword Qi.


    Seeing his fingers pointing out rapidly, many light spots on the star hexagram immediately gathered together and turned into a large array, from which terrible waves broke out.


    When the sword Qi came, the array moved with it. It appeared before the sword Qi, and the roar came out. All the sword Qi was buried in it. It was impossible to get close to Ouyang Qingtian''s body.


    Hua Yuntian''s pupil suddenly shrunk and his face looked at Ouyang Qingtian. Unexpectedly, he was blocked so easily.


    Hua Yuntian is furious and strides directly to Ouyang Qingtian. There is a killing thought in his eyes. He wants to release the attack close to see how Ouyang Qingtian can predict.


    "Sleepy." Ouyang Qingtian uttered a voice. The star divination immediately expanded countless times and wrapped Hua Yuntian in it. Hua Yuntian stood in the center of many stars. His look immediately became extremely dignified. This scene reminded him that Qin Xuan defeated him in the sunset lonely smoke city by similar means.


    However, the power released by the two people is completely different.


    Qin Xuan released the power of the stars. Although Ouyang Qingtian summoned the star divination, the power released had nothing to do with the stars, but only used the divination position of heaven and earth to release the attack.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan''s array made him feel terrible.

 Chapter 1185

    Above the void, a huge star divination image is suspended there, and countless stars twinkle on it, constantly condensing a powerful array.


    Hua Yuntian was shrouded in immortal light, and an illusory immortal figure appeared behind him, revealing a ethereal breath, which was sacred and inviolable.


    At this moment, Hua Yuntian''s body seemed to merge with the figure, and the endless immortal light penetrated through the array continuously. Many powerful arrays could not stop him.


    His eyes were shining like a sword in the sky. At the same time, his eyes were shining like a sword in the sky.


    But similarly, the star hexagram is based on the stars of heaven and earth and changes infinitely. People can only see a white shadow moving like the wind. The speed is incredible, as if it was moving out of thin air.


    Hua Yuntian''s attack could not touch Ouyang Qingtian''s body at all.


    Several other battlefields also erupted in extremely fierce collisions.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon incarnates into a dragon like state. Terrible dragon shadows erupt from his body and soar in the sky. The light of sharp claws is extremely sharp. Every time he comes out, he will cling to a space and burst out destructive power.


    But Bai renhan also made great progress. There were countless terrible thunder mans around him. The long gun danced, and the thunder power between heaven and earth went wild. The thunder gun shadows penetrated through the void and broke everything. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    On the other hand, Qin Ruoxu, young master Xie Mou and magic dust stand in it.


    Compared with other places, this battlefield is particularly quiet. On the surface, it looks calm and without fluctuation.


    But in fact, it is more dangerous.


    Pupil technique is a battle at the level of spirit and will, and a collision between souls. Once injured, the consequences are unimaginable.


    At this time, the three occupy a position respectively, and all release their soul power, which is extremely majestic and powerful.


    There seemed to be a storm roaring in Qin Ruoxu''s pupil. He looked at the young master of evil eyes. For a moment, the soul of the young master of evil eyes trembled. He only felt that he was in a storm world, with lightning and thunder. The terrible thunder storm reflected the light of destruction, as if the end had come.


    But what kind of person the evil eye was, he quickly reflected that it was a dreamland. Qin Ruoxu pulled him into the dreamland at a glance.


    A ray of strange light flashed in the evil eyes, and a terrible soul force burst out and rushed into Qin Ruoxu''s mind. Qin Ruoxu only felt the rotation of heaven and earth, the distortion of time and space, the crazy folding and coincidence of space, and wanted to annihilate his body.


    At the same time, the evil eyes looked at the magic dust, and both of them fell into each other''s pupil art.


    But at this time, Qin Ruoxu''s breath gradually became calm, and his eyes were shining with silver brilliance. In his mind, there was a violent tremor in the sky. Then he saw a terrible big hand print stretched out from the sky and slapped it down.


    The big handprint was like the hand of fate. Ignoring all space distances, it fell down from the sky, emitting a great smell of terror. Then a stunning scene appeared. I saw that the hand of fate directly held the thunder storm in his hand, and a loud bang came out, and the thunder storm exploded directly.


    All over the sky, the thunder fell with the wind. It was incomparably gorgeous. The hand of fate continued to fall and beat into the earth like a sword, causing the ground to vibrate violently and a huge handprint appeared.


    "Cough..." the murmur came out, and the young master of evil eyes suddenly turned pale, as if he saw a terrible scene. His soul was severely impacted and very uncomfortable.


    "I admit defeat." Young master Xie Mou said directly and immediately recovered his soul power, but he was still terrified.


    He raised his head and looked at Qin Ruoxu with shocked eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Ruoxu''s strength was so strong. If Qin Ruoxu hadn''t left his hand just now, his injury would be more serious.


    Qin Ruoxu''s eyes looked at the magic dust again, and the two eyes were opposite. In an instant, a terrible soul wave spread from the void.


    The disillusioned pupil of the illusory dust released the disillusioned light. The illusory dust suddenly became blurred and suddenly disappeared from Qin Ruoxu''s sight, as if it had never appeared.


    At the next moment, Qin Ruoxu suddenly saw pictures in his mind, and a sense of memory poured out from the depths of his soul. Those pictures were bits of his practice in xiangtian palace. They were extremely realistic and gave people the feeling that he was in the real world.


    Qin Ruoxu stared at those pictures. There was no wave on his handsome face, and his breath gradually calmed down, as if immersed in those pictures.


    The pictures of the past continue to appear, and the space is still very quiet. It seems that Qin Ruoxu is the only one left in the world, and the shadow of magic dust has long disappeared.


    However, when Qin ruoxheng was quietly watching those pictures, he suddenly stretched out his hand and waved it forward. The picture in front of him fluctuated like waves, and then disappeared.


    Qin Ruoxu looked ahead and spit out a voice: "come out."


    The voice fell. A moment later, a figure came out of the space next to him. It was magic dust.


    At this time, the magic dust is only a few steps away from Qin Ruoxu. If it is later, the magic dust will appear in front of Qin Ruoxu.


    No one knows what will happen then.


    Magic dust looked surprised and stared at Qin Ruoxu and said, "when did you find it?"


    "From the beginning, I knew these were illusions." Qin Ruo looked at the magic dust and opened his mouth lightly.


    "I know from the beginning?" Huan Chen''s mind trembled violently, and he was unable to accept it. So, Qin Ruoxu deliberately entered the dreamland he arranged?


    There was a look of amazement on his face, as if he had been deceived.


    In the end, who entered whose fantasy?


    Qin Ruoxu looked directly into the eyes of illusory dust, as if he could see through people, and said, "communicate my memories to arrange illusions. I have to say that this kind of means is very clever, but unfortunately, I saw through from the beginning."


    "Now that you have seen through, why do you want to enter?" Magic dust continued to ask.


    "Those memories make waves in my mind. I also want to take this opportunity to recall the past." Qin Ruoxu replied.


    When the magic dust heard this, he was speechless for a while.


    It turned out that Qin Ruoxu wanted to take this opportunity to recall the past, so he was willing to be deceived by his fantasy.


    In other words, his fantasy is of no use to Qin Ruoxu.


    Magic dust took a deep look at Qin Ruoxu. It seems that the world underestimated the combat power of the son of xiangtian palace.


    "I am convinced that I was defeated in the eyes of fate." Magic dust arched his hands at Qin Ruoxu, and then he turned and left. Although he was defeated, he still looked natural and unrestrained.


    "I didn''t expect that the battle that started last ended first." The crowd saw the shadow of magic dust leaving, and their faces were full of surprise.


    In such a short time, the young master of evil eyes and magic dust failed one after another, which is enough to see how terrible Qin Ruoxu''s eye of fate is. In the field of pupil art, no one in the younger generation of Tianxuan nine regions can reach.


    Of course, although many battlefields have been opened, the one that attracts the most attention is Qin Xuan.


    Many people are watching and want to know what kind of glamour the man who ranks first in the wilderness and tenth in the list of nine regions has.


    At this time, Qin Xuan faces the attack of two people at the same time, Xiao Mengli''s sword and Chu Feng''s seal door.


    Qin Xuan stood in the air and looked at the two people in front. The wind blew and his long hair danced. He seemed to reveal a strange light and unique style.


    At this moment, Xiao Mengli''s body moved. His body moved forward rapidly, and an invisible Kendo rule spread. A startling sword shadow appeared in the space, which was straight into the sky and showed the spirit of cutting the world.


    "Kill." Xiao Meng spewed a word out of his mouth and gently pressed his finger towards the void. The startling sword drama trembled violently. Then a sharp sword idea swept down from above and penetrated everywhere. The sword shadow was divided into countless sword air currents and swept away towards Qin Xuan in different tracks.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth completely turned into a world of sword Qi, and there was no other. Countless sword Qi airflow raged in it, and the sound of puffing came out. The space was constantly penetrated by the sword Qi, which seemed vulnerable.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s look became extremely dignified. The light of the earth''s rules flowed on his body. He raised his palm and immediately appeared a god wall around his body, which was integrated with the earth''s rules and indestructible.


    The sword air flows and strikes the divine wall. The divine wall is broken in an instant. The sword momentum remains unchanged and continues to move forward.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan raised his fist and burst forward. A dragon howl came out. A dragon shadow appeared in his fist. An illusory dragon shadow came out. The dragon was mighty and collided with the sword Qi.


    With a loud noise, the Dragon shadow collapsed and the sword Qi disappeared.


    Before Qin Xuan could react, a figure suddenly came to him, his palm trembled, the seal door swept across, and a surging seal force bombarded Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan gave a stuffy hum, and his body shape was directly hit and flew out. He flew several kilometers away before he stopped.


    Obviously, the person who did it was Chu Feng.


    Xiao Mengli could not help but freeze his eyes when he saw the figure flying out. Then his sword intention gradually faded. The battle should be over.


    The vast space suddenly became silent, no sound came out, and everyone''s eyes stared at the scene in the void.


    Qin Xuan, was defeated!


    However, no one thinks Qin Xuan''s strength is not enough. After all, he was defeated by the joint efforts of two top Tianjiao, which is understandable.


    "No matter how evil he is, it''s hard for him to resist the joint efforts of the two peerless Tianjiao. It''s good to be able to do this."


    Although many people think so, they are still disappointed.


    Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao are in the same territory. Murong Guangzhao is also an enemy of two. Moreover, the realm of Dianhua and Zhou Wen should be several small realms higher than him. Under such circumstances, he still won.


    In contrast, the realm of Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli was not much higher than that of Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan was defeated in the end.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan seems to be inferior to Murong.


    Many people can''t help thinking now, who is the real first person of the younger generation?

 Chapter 1186

    "Cough."


    Qin Xuan coughed and looked up at Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli in the distance and said, "it''s hard to do it!"


    Chu Feng also looked at Qin Xuan from a distance and said, "if this blow falls on other people in the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, it will be enough to crush it. However, you are like an innocent person. Your body is beyond my imagination."


    "That''s it." Xiao Mengli smiled and said that Qin Xuan had been injured. If they continued to fight, they would be bullying others.


    "Yes." Chu Feng nodded slightly. It was clear that Qin Xuan was not their opponent in the war just now.


    But he won''t be proud of it. If he fights with Qin Xuan alone, he will still lose.


    Therefore, for Qin Xuan, he still had a trace of admiration in his heart.


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes always fell on Qin Xuan. On Qin Xuan''s face, he didn''t see a trace of frustration, which made him wonder. Doesn''t this guy know the shame?


    At this time, Xiao Mengli turned to leave, but heard a voice from behind: "is it over?"


    This remark fell, and the whole audience was silent again.


    Many people''s eyes looked at Qin Xuan again. Xiao Mengli also turned to Qin Xuan. Some didn''t understand what Qin Xuan meant.


    Don''t you admit defeat?


    "What do you want?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly and said, "continue the war."


    Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli''s eyes were frozen when they heard this. Chu Feng continued to ask, "with me or him?"


    He thought Qin Xuan was angry and unwilling to give up, so he wanted to prove himself with a battle.


    "You are still together, just like just now." Qin Xuan smiled and said with clear eyes and a gentle smile on his face, as if he had not been affected by the defeat just now.


    Old man Tianji looked at the look on Qin Xuan''s face, and a faint color of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, he also hid many abilities.


    Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you afraid of losing again?"


    "Want to try again." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. Since Qin Xuan took the initiative to fight again, they had no reason to refuse.


    "I won''t keep my hand this time. You''d better be careful." Chu Feng glanced at Qin Xuan and spoke faintly.


    Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Then his body soared into the air. The eyes of the crowd focused on him again. Qin Xuan took the initiative to ask for another fight. I don''t know whether he can change the last defeat.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Xuan looked at them and said, and the voice fell. He was filled with an extremely overbearing temperament. The golden radiance shone all over him, as if he were wearing a god of war armor, which was incomparably powerful.


    "This power..." Murong Guangzhao and Ji Xuan looked at the same time. They had seen this power, which Qin Xuan realized in the wasteland.


    Now, is he ready to use it?


    Xiao Mengli and Chu Feng looked at the changes in Qin Xuan, and their look became very dignified. Since Qin Xuan asked to fight again, naturally, they didn''t just talk at will, and they were bound to release stronger power.


    The previous war was obviously not his limit.


    Qin Xuan raised his foot and stepped forward. The space was shocked by it. It seemed that he could not bear the force of that step. However, he saw that Qin Xuan''s golden brilliance spread wildly around him at this time, like a golden aperture growing larger and larger, forming an air field invisibly, enveloping the vast and endless area.


    Xiao Mengli and Chu Feng looked slightly changed. Even after a distance, they could still clearly feel how violent Qin Xuan was at the moment, as if they were going to crush people.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is very different from before. It looks like a god of war who came to the world and is extremely powerful.


    At this moment, centered on Qin Xuan''s body, the aura between heaven and earth gathered madly, and finally condensed a huge virtual shadow. It seemed to be a real God of war, arrogant and domineering, which changed the look of the people below. What kind of magic power is this?


    "Overlord, immortality." A heroic voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. His hands opened as if embracing the heaven and earth, and the breath shrouded the endless area around him.


    Xiao Mengli and Chu Feng looked at each other, and a light flashed in their eyes.


    Xiao Mengli took the first step, and his sword light broke through the air. It was like a peerless sword that broke everything. The meaning of the sword was surging and trembling in the sky.


    However, when Xiao Mengli stepped into the area covered by the golden radiance, his look suddenly changed, and his movement became much slower, as if a great force was pressing on his shoulders, which made him feel incomparably depressed.


    Xiao Mengli frowned. He not only understood the rules of the sword, but also the rules of space. His intuition told him that this was not the rules of space.


    The rules of space were released, and his body disappeared in place, but a few seconds later his body appeared again.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Meng wrinkled deeper and fell into thinking.


    Even if the space rules are used, he still can''t get rid of gravity. He seems to be locked. Or, that gravity is everywhere and covers the whole area, so it can''t be avoided.


    At this time, Chu Feng stepped in. When he stepped into the area, his body also had a heavy pressure. Chu Feng''s look changed, and the light of sealing flowed all over his body. He wanted to seal the pressure, but it didn''t work.


    His face suddenly showed a look of shock. He had never encountered such a strange force and could not be sealed.


    He came to Xiao Mengli and whispered, "I can''t seal this power."


    Xiao Mengli''s pupil suddenly shrunk. Then he raised his head, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what power is this?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at them and said, "this is not strength, but an aura. The aura released by the flesh cannot be sealed or isolated."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and countless eyes solidified there, slightly dull, the aura released by the flesh?


    "The Qi field he said should be a kind of field. The field cast by the flesh body is everywhere."


    A disciple of xiangtiangong emperor territory said, his eyes flashed a deep meaning and continued: "I accidentally read an ancient book. The ninth famine Lord once created a similar skill, which is called the art of overlord. He can defeat ten thousand. As long as he is in his field, he can''t defeat him."


    As soon as the disciple reminded him, the look on many faces became more and more shocking. Qin Xuan just came out of the wasteland city.


    Is this magic power passed on to him by the ninth famine Lord?


    This is incredible!


    Old man Tianji stared at Qin Xuan tightly and was as calm as him. At the moment, he still couldn''t help but produce a ripple in his heart. From ancient times to now, those evil figures who ruled an era have the strength to oppress a generation.


    Now, Qin Xuan has this qualification.


    Xiao Mengli and Chu Feng stared at Qin Xuan. Under the pressure of gravity, their speed will be greatly limited and their attack power will be weakened.


    "War." Qin Xuan shouted at them and strode forward. With each step falling, the world shook fiercely. Along with it, there were the hearts of Xiao Mengli and Chu Feng.


    Both of them were pale and looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, they can control their bodies.


    "There is never an absolutely powerful field in the world. Under absolute power, everything will be destroyed. You and I will release the strongest attack at the same time. If you don''t believe it, you can''t break this field!"


    Chu Feng said in a deep voice. A little anger appeared on his face. They were forced to this extent together. He felt a little ashamed.


    "OK." Xiao Meng nodded away. Qin Xuan''s realm is not high, and the field won''t be too strong. Together, they should be able to break it.


    I saw golden lights falling down on the sky like countless meteorites. The endless sword air flow between heaven and earth suddenly flew away, sweeping the void with a sense of fury. The sword sounded like a boundless killing.


    People stared at the sword light, and there was a storm in their hearts. It is said that Xiaoyao Sword Fairy had a powerful killing magic, named burying heaven, which was created by him after he became famous.


    Could it be that Xiao Mengli showed it in front of him?


    At the same time, around Chu Feng''s body, the eight seal doors were rotating rapidly, and a strong seal breath broke out, making the aura of the surrounding space tremble slightly.


    "Feng Zhiji, tianmeteorite." Chu Feng let out a sound, and then the eight sealed doors flew out at the same time, shooting at Qin Xuan like eight streamers.


    Although the field of gravity can limit their speed, it cannot limit the speed of magic weapons and Yuan souls.


    Looking at the sword light and eight sealed doors that wanted to bury heaven and earth, Qin Xuan didn''t change his face. He began to tremble violently, and a terrible shock wave spread from his body and went around.


    A dark golden light curtain was formed around him. The sword light came and hit the light curtain fiercely. However, Qin Xuan''s body is so terrible now that it condenses the body of the bully. I can see that the light curtain is constantly shaking, but it has not been broken.


    At this time, the door of seal came and blew to Qin Xuan from eight directions. A strong and domineering seal breath poured into Qin Xuan to seal Qin Xuan Zhenyuan.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the star Vientiane map began to run, and strands of star light emerged, expelling all the seal breath out of the body. Qin Xuan still stood there proudly, like a nobody.


    "It''s all right?" The faces of the crowd were stunned and their eyes were fixed.


    Qin Xuan, this is the strongest attack from Xiao Mengli and Chu Feng. Is he still safe?


    But at this time, Qin Xuan suddenly stepped forward, and his momentum soared sharply, more violent and violent than before.


    "Back!"


    Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and a wave of shock with extreme terror swept through the void and spread rapidly, bombarding Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli almost at the same time.


    "Poof." Their bodies trembled violently, and then they both spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were incomparably pale!

 Chapter 1187

    "Pop..."


    The heart of the crowd was beating. I couldn''t believe what I saw. Two top Tianjiao joined hands and were defeated by one blow. What''s the concept?


    What they saw was that Qin Xuan just took a step, and Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli both spit blood. It''s too strange.


    Qin Xuan, how did he do it?


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli. There was some fanaticism in his eyes. He finally understood why Mu Tian Shengjun would show such a lonely look.


    Such a powerful magic power has not been handed down, which is a huge loss to Tianxuan nine regions.


    Fortunately, now that he has it, he will inherit it.


    "What was the name of the blow you just used?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked. There was a strong sense of reluctance in his eyes. He couldn''t bear a blow. He wanted to know what kind of attack it was.


    "The tremor of life." Qin Xuan replied.


    "The tremor of life?" Chu Feng lowered his head and murmured. His eyes showed a different color. Do you control the vibration of other people''s lives?


    The name is indeed very consistent. Just now, he felt that there was an incomparably strong shock force pounding on him, just like the raging waves oppressing him, making him even feel a sense of suffocation, as if his life was threatened.


    "Qin Xuan." Xiao Mengli shouted to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Mengli. He didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "You are the first person who deserves it." Xiao Mengli looked very serious, as if he was saying a very serious thing.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech. He was a little stunned. Then he smiled on his face and said, "you''re also very good."


    At this time, the crowd looked at Qin Xuan with different looks, including shock, surprise and longing, but also anger and killing.


    Murong Guangzhao was one of them. His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing an extremely dangerous light.


    He didn''t expect Qin Xuan''s magical powers to be so powerful. It can be said that he is invincible in close combat. Under that kind of gravity field, relying solely on the number of people doesn''t play a great role.


    At this time, he was wondering whether he could defeat Qin Xuan if he used the rules of time and space and the magical powers taught by Qingxu Shengjun?


    Soon, many other battlefields stopped fighting.


    Compared with Qin Xuan''s battle, their battle will be much more pale. What''s the significance of fighting again?


    "Boom, boom, boom..." a thunderous sound came out, which immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    I saw the magic cloud rolling in that direction. In the magic cloud, a virtual shadow of the demon God was faintly visible, standing proudly in the void. It was the battlefield where the tianwu demon emperor was located. However, at this time, his opponent was not unable, but Moco peak in the Moco imperial dynasty.


    The two people collided madly in the magic cloud. The tianwu demon emperor held the Jiuyou wand. With each blow, a terrible magic light burst out, penetrating the void. Dark cages condensed and fell from the sky, revealing a terrible magic power and trapping and killing all living creatures.


    Behind Moke peak stands a huge white elephant, with dazzling silver streamer flowing on its huge body. At this time, Moke peak seems to be integrated with the white elephant and cannot be shaken.


    The figure of tianwu demon emperor flickered rapidly. There were many figures of tianwu demon emperor in the void. The breath was very strong, which made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Mo Kefeng could not help but stagnate when he saw this scene. Before he could react, a dark cage flew out of the void and expanded countless times in an instant, enveloping his body and white elephant.


    "Broken!" Mo Ke Feng gave a low cry and blew out with a fist. A white elephant rushed out of the virtual shadow and hit the dark cage fiercely, trying to break free. However, the dark cage seemed to be rooted in the void, very solid and motionless.


    "How could this be..." Mo Kefeng''s face was very ugly. What kind of ghost cage can''t be broken by such an attack?


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, gradually solidified, and finally changed into the appearance of the king of martial demons all day. Moke Feng''s face was even more ugly.


    The tianwu demon emperor glanced lightly at Moke peak and disdained to say: "with such strength, do you dare to stand up for revenge?"


    "What do you want?" Mo Kefeng clenched his teeth and felt extremely humiliated. He was trapped here like a pig and dog, and he couldn''t escape. It was a great shame.


    "What do you want?" The tianwu demon emperor said indifferently, "if this were not the xiangtian palace, you would already be a dead man at this time."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Kefeng felt a little relieved. It seems that the tianwu demon emperor will not kill him. As long as he doesn''t die, he can avenge himself in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the tianwu demon emperor turned and said coldly, "even so, you still have to pay for it!"


    The sound fell, and the devil Qi in the tianwu devil emperor was released like a chain. Then, just listening to a miserable cry, people saw that the devil Qi was inserted into the body of Moco peak like a sharp blade, and the blood burst out.


    Moke peak''s face quickly turned pale, his face was like white paper, and his breath weakened a lot. His cultivation directly fell from the peak of the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor to the early stage of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "What kind of magic skill is this? It''s so vicious!" Many people feel frightened when they see this picture. Their eyes are a little scared. It makes people''s cultivation drop to a new level when they breathe. It''s really shocking!


    Moreover, this is only superficial damage. It is not known whether it will affect the foundation. That will only be worse.


    Then the evil spirit disappeared, the tianwu demon emperor waved his hand, and the dark cage disappeared. Mo Kefeng knelt on the void, which had the previous half extraordinary bearing.


    Moke peak looked up at the tianwu demon emperor. His eyes were extremely vicious and ferocious: "you treat me like this. The Moke emperor will not let you go!"


    The tianwu demon emperor sneered, looked at Moke peak contemptuously and said, "do you think if I don''t do this, the Moke emperor will let me go?"


    Mo Kefeng was speechless. Indeed, the emperor would not let tianwu demon emperor go anyway.


    He wouldn''t be merciful either.


    "I said that if this is not xiangtian palace, you will not survive." Tianwu demon emperor was indifferent.


    He came here at the invitation of xiangtiangong. Although he was a demon, he still had some principles. Besides, the old man Tianji was also present. Although he promised not to intervene, he couldn''t go too far.


    "Master Tianji, this evil cultivation method is so vicious. Do you allow it to be so presumptuous?" Mo Ke Feng looked at the old man of the secret of heaven again and said, with an expression of supplication.


    Old man Tianji looked at Mo Kefeng calmly and said, "in fact, there is no difference between good and evil Buddhas and demons in this world, but the world looks at it from different angles. His means are indeed cruel. However, don''t you expose the killing machine?"


    Old man Tianji''s words made the space quiet. Everyone held their breath and dared not speak.


    Anyone can see that old man Tianji won''t help. If tianwu demon emperor is defeated, he won''t help. From beginning to end, he is just a bystander.


    What kind of person is old man Tianji? His state of mind has already reached a state of detachment. If he sees through everything, will he be affected by his words and deeds?


    Mo Kefeng wants to get rid of the tianwu demon emperor by the hand of Tianji old man. This idea is really naive.


    Mo Kefeng''s face turned blue and white. Unexpectedly, instead of asking the old man to move the secret of heaven, he was accused and became a laughing stock in the eyes of all people.


    The tianwu demon emperor turned to the Tianji old man and said respectfully, "listen to what the elder said. The younger generation can''t help being grateful. Please accept my worship."


    The old man didn''t think that the old man would change his mind when he saw the devil coming, but he didn''t think that the old man would change his mind.


    This old man is different from others.


    "I have no grace to you. It doesn''t need to be so. It''s a Buddha or a devil. You should know in your heart that everything in the world has cause and effect, and there is a natural distinction between good and evil." The old man waved his hand.


    "What the elder said is." The tianwu demon emperor nodded and then stepped back.


    At the moment, the space suddenly became quiet again. All the battles were over. The atmosphere was inexplicably strange.


    "The art of hegemony is known as the enemy of ten thousand people. I have some doubts about it. I don''t know whether it is true." At this time, a voice breaking the silence came out, making the crowd''s eyes show a strange look. Is this another person trying to provoke Qin Xuan?


    People turned their eyes and saw the direction of Sanqing fairy palace. Mo Ling stepped forward and looked around the crowd.


    He smiled and continued, "I think I''m not the only one who has this doubt. Many people here also have similar ideas. Why don''t we have a try to see if this bully''s skill can really make ten thousand enemies."


    Hearing this, many people showed their sharp eyes.


    Indeed, they are really curious about the lost bully''s skill. After all, the title of the enemy of ten thousand people is so shocking that they don''t believe it in their hearts.


    But isn''t it embarrassing for Qin Xuan to say it in public?


    Hearing Mo Ling''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately narrowed. Mo Ling was clearly aiming at him


    Mo Lishang, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian and other Qin Xuan''s friends all look bad and look at the direction of the people in Sanqing fairy palace. How can they not see that Mo Ling is trying to win over others to deal with Qin Xuan. It''s shameless to have no lower limit.


    Mo Lishang sneered: "I heard that the talent of Mo Lingzi in Sanqing fairy palace is unparalleled in the world. I also have some doubts about it. I wonder if you can fight with Qin Xuan and let me see if it is true."


    The ink spirit suddenly stiffened when he heard the speech, but he soon recovered as before, looked at Mo Lishang and said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK, but everything comes first, since I put forward it first, it should meet my requirements first, isn''t it?"


    Mo Lishang''s eyes were cold, and he would be shameless to say so high sounding. Mo Ling is probably the first person in ancient and modern times.


    "Well, then I''ll satisfy you."

 Chapter 1188

    A voice came, and the crowd suddenly turned their heads and looked stunned.


    Qin Xuan, did you agree?


    Qin Xuan looked at Mo Ling and said faintly, "since you have doubts, I will meet you."


    "You said it yourself!" Mo Ling looked at Qin Xuan, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t believe that so many Tianjiao were present. Could Qin Xuan really go against the sky?


    Seeing the sinister look on Mo Ling''s face, Qin Xuan just smiled carelessly. Then he looked at the crowd and asked, "everyone under the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, if anyone wants to give advice, he will take a step forward."


    All the people present are the pride of heaven on the list of nine regions, among which there are many strong men of the high-level Yuan emperor. If all the people rush forward, Qin Xuan''s physical body can''t bear the damage.


    Therefore, there must be some restrictions.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. Qin Xuan was no more than the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor and challenged everyone under the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. It was very difficult and could be called against the sky.


    At least no one dared to say this except Qin Xuan.


    Mo Ling also dared not say this.


    "We will stop participating." Xiao Mengli looked at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly. They have been defeated by the front. If they deal with Qin Xuan again, they will only be looked down upon.


    So Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli retreated to the rear with a tacit understanding and didn''t plan to shoot again.


    At the same time, there are two figures stepping out in the direction of Sanqing fairy palace. They are mingjue and Hua Yuntian. Only they meet the conditions in Sanqing fairy palace.


    "In that case, let''s try." Jian Wuji glanced at Dao Wutian Dao, and there was a hint of war in his eyes. After watching Qin Xuan''s fight with Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli just now, he couldn''t wait to fight Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." Dao wudian nodded.


    Then, in the direction of the sword temple, the sword without trace and the sword without sky came out, and another person also came out. It was the sword that won.


    He also wants to feel how strong the overlord''s skill is. Moreover, many Tianjiao shot together this time. He believes he will not lose.


    Bai renhan walked out alone in the direction of the great sun god thunder palace.


    In the direction of Huoshen palace, huoyao Yi and another disciple walked out.


    No one came out of the sealed heaven palace, the ice god palace, the xiangtian palace and the falling wild goose fairy palace.


    Among them, Chu Feng, who sealed the heavenly palace, has gone to war. Naturally, he will not send anyone out again. Mo Lishang is in the ice palace, and naturally no one will go to war. Xiangtian palace is not good at war, and it is normal for no one to go out.


    Many people are puzzled as to why no one came out of Luoyan fairy palace.


    But they soon put it down and focused on the next battle.


    Qin Xuan wants to fight the Tianjiao forces alone with one man''s strength. This is really crazy. Many people look excited and their hearts are boiling with blood. They can''t wait to see the battle begin.


    "Evil." Ouyang Qing''s heavenly eyes fell on Qin Xuan. The word "demon" can''t describe Qin Xuan more appropriately.


    He always believed that Qin Xuan was the demon star and was destined to control the future pattern of Tianxuan.


    Apart from the divine palace forces, few people from other forces went out, only a few people. After all, the people who can enter the list of nine domains are all extremely excellent figures in the nine domains, and even fewer are below the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures coming out in front of him. There were a total of 11 people. Then his eyes fell on two of them. It was mingjue and Hua Yuntian, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    Since they want to take this opportunity to deal with him, he doesn''t have to keep his hand.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan looked bland.


    "Do it!" Mingjue whispered and suddenly burst into an extraordinary spirit. The seven color immortal light shone and bloomed behind him. There were some changes in his temperament. There was a faint sound of sword singing from the void, which was very harsh.


    The seven color immortal light seems to contain the meaning of extreme sharpness, which is wildly evolved. Then it runs through the void like a sword light. It''s almost incredible. It''s like light. All of them shoot in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    After witnessing the battle between Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli, mingjue already knew the horror of Qin Xuan''s field, so he directly released the attack outside the field so that he would not be affected by it.


    Another sword howling came out. The sword took a step forward without trace. The long black hair danced in the wind, and a touch of sword light shone in the dark eyes.


    At the next moment, he saw the bright light of Kendo raging from him. He suddenly pressed his finger towards the void, and the void trembled. Then a ray of dazzling sword light was brewing, which was particularly eye-catching. Countless sword Qi seemed to be separated from the sword light, clanking and ringing, but it was afraid to the extreme and shot in different directions.


    Each sword is like the sharpest weapon in the world. It is invincible and kills everything.


    On the other hand, people saw the traceless body of the knife flickering and moving in the air, like entering a special state. The long knife in his hand waved and cut continuously, and the sharp knife light swept through the void, tearing the space apart and making a hissing sound.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they all looked as if they were gathering momentum.


    Every time he cuts out, his momentum is stronger and stronger than before. His sword technique is fast and domineering, like lawlessness. He ignores everything at all. I''ll cut it off by myself if you come in a violent storm.


    In the eyes of all people, he seems to be no longer a person, but a knife.


    The sabre has no sky, which is faintly integrated with the long sabre in his hand.


    A moment later, a magnificent to thrilling wave was born. Thousands of knife shadows were released across the void in an instant, covering the whole space, making many people''s faces change. Their eyes were shocked and looked at the void. What terrible power!


    "Buzz." With a loud buzzing sound, the body shape of Dao Wutian suddenly appeared. A huge shadow of Dao rushed out of his body and hanged Qin Xuan.


    A purple and gold light flashed in huoyao Yimei''s eyes. She saw a purple and gold flame burning on her, which was incomparably gorgeous and dazzling. At the moment of the flame, the whole space became much hotter, as if it had turned into a furnace.


    In the direction of the thunder palace of the great sun god, Bai renhan was bathed in endless thunder light. His hands stretched forward, and the powerful purple thunder force converged and integrated into the thunder spear. Holding the spear, he suddenly stabbed forward, and a terrible thunder storm broke out, sweeping the world and trying to annihilate the void.


    The other Tianjiao also released their strongest attack. For a time, space fluctuated and the wind and cloud changed color.


    There seems to be a sense of killing flowing through the void, which makes the atmosphere particularly bleak and heavy.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the scene in the void, and his heart was beating. Under such difficult circumstances, can Qin Xuan resist it?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were filled with a firm look, and he strode out. At this time, the light of various rules on his body was flowing, just like a version of a divine figure. His body was flawless and I don''t know how powerful it was.


    The Runes of demons jumped out of Qin Xuan''s body, and the violent evil spirit attached to him, making his temperament a little strange and revealing a different charm.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a defensive light curtain appeared around him. Many attacks came from the killing and crazy bombardment on the light curtain. The light curtain suddenly vibrated violently, and then countless cracks emerged. With a loud noise, the light curtain exploded and turned into light spots all over the sky and scattered in the void.


    "It''s broken!" The crowd''s look suddenly coagulated, and an excited look flashed in their eyes. Sure enough, many top Tianjiao joined hands, and no one could stop such forces.


    Qin Xuan can''t do it.


    At this moment, a destructive thunder erupted, a fiery flame burned everything, and the light of a sharp sword penetrated the space... Many powerful attacks bloomed at the same time, filled with emptiness, and all rushed to Qin Xuan''s body, as if to bury Qin Xuan completely.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Xuan still stood where he was.


    "Dong!" A heavy loud noise came from Qin Xuan''s body, like the sound of a beating heart. Behind Qin Xuan, a slender figure with boundless grandeur appeared. The figure carried his hands and bathed in golden brilliance. It was like an unparalleled emperor, as if the world was in his eyes.


    When the crowd saw the virtual shadow, their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. Who is this?


    His temperament made them feel a little touched, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of submission.


    At this time, many powerful attacks bombarded the figure, and suddenly made a loud noise, but only let the figure tremble slightly and didn''t destroy it. He was still proud of the void, as if he could not be destroyed.


    The light of the earth rules on Qin Xuan''s body flowed wildly to offset the remaining strength in the attack. Then he looked up, his eyes flashed an extremely sharp color, and a cold sound came out of his mouth: "next, it''s my turn!"


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the crowd were frozen there, silent.


    Many people are puzzled. What does Qin Xuan want to do?


    At the next moment, they knew the answer. Qin Xuan stepped out continuously and directly across the space. The terrible gravity field was released again, and the dark golden light spread wildly, enveloping all 11 people.


    At this moment, the faces of the eleven people changed a little. Until now, they realized what Chu Feng and Xiao Mengli had just experienced.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked directly at the direction of Huayun sky. He said coldly: "die."


    After saying that, Qin Xuan''s palm stretched forward, and suddenly an illusory big hand condensed and grabbed his body in the sky.


    Hua Yuntian''s face was shocked, and his heart trembled wildly. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so decisive and desperate. What made him more afraid was that he caught a trace of killing intention in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    This time, he really felt the breath of death. He never doubted that Qin Xuan would kill him if he had the chance!

 Chapter 1189

    The appalling airflow flows wantonly in the void. A terrible hand penetrates through the void and contains the rules of strong horizontal sword. A sharp and incomparable meaning falls on Hua Yuntian''s body.


    Hua Yuntian felt that his body was penetrated by the endless sword. A sharp chill hit his heart. He turned and prepared to leave. It''s too dangerous to stay here for a long time.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the bottom indifferently, and patted out his palm. The illusory big hand clasped Hua Yuntian''s body, which made Hua Yuntian''s body suddenly stiff and difficult to move.


    "This..." the crowd''s eyes became dull when they saw this scene. The Saint huazi of Sanqing immortal palace was so vulnerable in Qin Xuan''s hands?


    The faces of others in Sanqing fairy palace were extremely ugly. Mo Ling looked at Qin Xuan coldly, this bastard.


    "If you are as strong as an ant and dare to shout in front of me, who gives you courage?" Qin Xuan said sarcastically, and then with a big hand, a violent sword rushed into Hua Yuntian''s body mercilessly, trying to destroy everything.


    However, at this time, a terrible wave suddenly broke out in Huayun celestial body, which instantly offset the sword intention, and Huayun Tian''s body instantly recovered its freedom. He saw a bright Fairy Light released behind him and gradually condensed into a fuzzy figure. Although he could not see his face clearly, it revealed unparalleled dignity.


    "Divide the soul!"


    Qin Xuan saw the figure appear, and his eyes flashed a ray of edge. Sure enough, there was a strong soul in Huayun celestial body.


    The figure revealed a proud breath all over. It was extremely proud and immediately became the center of the whole audience.


    Everyone present looked at him with shock in their eyes.


    Hua Yuntian is the Holy Son of Sanqing fairy palace. What kind of person should leave the soul in his body?


    Old man Tianji looked at the figure and said with a faint smile: "Xuanshan, haven''t seen it for many years, you''re still the same!"


    The other party glanced around and found that this was the place of xiangtian palace. Then he looked at the old man Tianji in the void and said slightly, "I''m offended by this sudden interruption."


    He left a wisp of split soul on Hua Yuntian. Now the split soul is inspired, so he came here. Unexpectedly, this is xiangtian palace. Out of respect, he naturally wants to say hello to old man Tianji.


    "No harm." The old man waved, looking very casual.


    Xuanshan nodded, then his eyes became sharp, locked on Qin Xuan, and said coldly, "who are you, who dare to kill the son of Sanqing fairy palace? You''re looking for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a strong breath behind him. In the space, there was a general trend of heaven and earth, which was oppressed by Qin Xuan, as if countless mountains were pressing down.


    But at this time, the old man waved his palm, and a soft force diffused, which virtually dissolved the general trend.


    "You are..." Xuanshan suddenly looked at the old man Tianji with some doubts in his eyes.


    "You can''t kill him, you''re the ninth in the list." Old man Tianji opened his mouth faintly, his tone was very calm, but it showed a meaning that people can''t refuse.


    Hearing this, Xuanshan looked slightly changed. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. His eyes showed a strange look, and then looked at the old man Tianji and said, "he is the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, which is the tenth in the list of nine domains?"


    Xuanshan is an elder of the Sanqing fairy palace with a high level of seniority. It can even be said that he exists at the same time as the old man Tianji. Naturally, he knows the existence of the nine domain list. In his impression, the top ten of the nine domain list are the peak realm of the emperor. This person is only the fourth level realm of the Yuan emperor. How can he be the tenth in the nine domain list?


    "Exactly." The old man smiled, nodded and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask others."


    "That''s not necessary. No one will doubt your words." Xuanshan spoke faintly. Old man Tianji is the leader of xiangtian palace and a generation of master level figures. He will never lie in front of him. Moreover, with the strength of old man Tianji, if he really wants to protect a person, no one in the world can stop him.


    "This is a battle between the younger generation. Go back first. I''ll ensure that they return to Sanqing fairy palace safely." Old man Tianji looked at Xuanshan road.


    Xuanshan glanced at Huayun sky, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Since old man Tianji said so, he had nothing to say.


    But when he left, Xuanshan also deliberately looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes were very terrible, like a bottomless abyss. At one glance, Qin Xuan felt a terrible idea rush into his mind, as if he had peeped through the whole person.


    Then, under the gaze of many eyes, Xuanshan disappeared into the space like that. All this happened so fast that many people didn''t slow down for a while.


    When the strong man of Sanqing fairy palace came, it was thought that the soul splitting in Huayun celestial body was inspired and the owner of the soul splitting appeared. But what they didn''t expect was that the old man Tianji would speak for Qin Xuan. Although it was only a simple sentence, he forced the strong man of Sanqing fairy Palace back. Is this the energy of the strong man at the peak?


    Moreover, old man Tianji promised not to intervene in anything, but saved Qin Xuan. Is this a breach of his promise?


    Of course, Qin Xuan forced the soul division in Huayun celestial body, which is beyond the scope of the younger generation. It is understandable for the old man of Tianji to make a move.


    Moreover, with Qin Xuan''s current position in the nine regions of Tianxuan, the old man of Tianji will never let him have anything to do. It is almost inevitable to rescue him.


    "Qin Xuan."


    Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the generation of Tianjiao in the nine regions is gathered, and there are many capable people. You still have more opportunities to exchange and compete in the future. Let''s stop this competition."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed when he heard this. Old man Tianji''s words had a deep meaning. He asked him not to continue.


    "I didn''t mean to fight, but some despicable people targeted me many times and wanted to provoke disputes. The younger generation couldn''t help but want to fight." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the old man of the secret of heaven. His tone was neither humble nor overbearing. There was also a deep meaning in his words.


    Hearing this, many people looked at the direction of Sanqing fairy palace.


    It seems that it was Sanqing fairy palace that provoked the dispute.


    Seeing many people looking at him, Mo Ling looked a little embarrassed. He wanted to get rid of Qin Xuan with the help of Zhu Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan could stop it and even force an elder to appear. At this time, he said such words in public, which was undoubtedly beating his face.


    "You have proved your strength and unique style in this war. I believe no one has doubts anymore." Tianji old man stroked his beard and said with a smile. His eyes showed a sense of appreciation. Qin Xuan''s strength has been improved by another level. It''s hard for the younger generation of jiuyu to find someone comparable to him.


    Now, he can be called the younger generation of the nine regions.


    "I''m afraid not." Qin Xuan shook his head and said.


    "How do you understand that?" Old man Tianji raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    In Qin Xuan''s opinion, is there anyone more outstanding than him?


    Qin Xuan turned around, looked at the direction of Mo Ling, and asked faintly, "I don''t know if Mo Lingzi still has doubts at this time, or if he wants to test it himself?"


    The voice fell, and the void was silent.


    Many of his faces became very strange. Qin Xuan didn''t intend to let go of Sanqing fairy palace easily. He even had to humiliate again.


    Mo Lingzi''s face turned blue and white, and became more and more ugly.


    At this time, Tianji old man also looked at Mo Ling with a soft look and said: "Mo Ling, you are the great son of Sanqing fairy palace, and your talent is unparalleled among your peers. In fact, you don''t need to worry too much about some things. It''s not a shame to admit that a person is excellent."


    "It''s no shame to admit that a person is excellent."


    Mo Ling only felt hot on his face when he heard this. If it was said from other people, he would not hesitate to refute it, but it was said by the old man Tianji, and he was not qualified to refute it at all.


    At this time, if he doesn''t understand that old man Tianji is facing Qin Xuan, his holy Son will be in vain.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Mo Ling bowed to the old man with a stiff scalp and bowed his head.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Mo Ling indifferently. He knew that even if old man Tianji said so, Mo Ling''s hostility to him would not be reduced at all. On the contrary, it would be deeper. Some people are so arrogant and arrogant that it will never change.


    Then Hua Yuntian and Ming Jue returned to the direction of the people in Sanqing fairy palace. Their faces were very ugly. They all became the foil of Qin Xuan. It was a shame.


    "Everybody, I just offended you." Qin Xuan hugged the others who shot. These people really shot with the idea of experience. Of course, Qin Xuan wouldn''t blame them.


    "Brother Qin, you''re welcome. You''ve given us a taste of the first person of the younger generation. It''s worth our trip." The sword was traceless and said with a loud smile. His eyes were clear. His sharp spirit disappeared at this time, just like before.


    "He''s right. It''s also an understanding for us to fight you." Bai renhan smiled.


    Other people also thanked Qin Xuan with fists. Whether it was sincere or false, Qin Xuan returned gifts one by one, showing great humility.


    Mo Ling and others saw this scene, the coldness in their eyes became more and more intense, and they secretly said hypocrisy in their hearts. They were listed as the 10th in the list of nine regions. Would it be like this?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I underestimated you." At this time, a woman''s voice was very attractive, and she looked at her beautiful figure. She was very gentle and graceful.


    This woman is Huo Yaoyi.


    Qin Xuan looked at the beautiful figure in front of him, smiled and said, "we meet again."


    Hearing this, huoyao Yimei''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance. The last time they met in cangdi''s cave, they were competitors and wanted to get Taicang array. She tried her best, but in the end, she fell short and was won by Qin Xuan.


    In just a few months, they met again in xiangtian palace, but everything has changed too much. Qin Xuan has a lot of dazzling auras. The wasteland is the first in the list and the tenth in the list of nine regions. He is also known as the first person of the young generation.


    These make her feel like a dream, just like a dream!

 Chapter 1190

    "You are much better than I thought."


    Huo Yaoyi looked at the handsome man in front of her and praised her. Although she was a woman, she was also impressed by Qin Xuan''s talent.


    With Qin Xuan''s talent, it''s hard for her to imagine what kind of ability she needs to defeat him.


    "Really? It seems that I should be honored." Qin Xuan said with a relaxed smile. He was surprised that the princess of Huoshen palace would take the initiative to praise him.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you might as well go to Huoshen palace to have a seat." Huoyao Yimei looked at Qin Xuan with sincere eyes.


    "Is this an invitation?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Huo Yaoyi nodded directly and looked relaxed. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He found that Huo Yaoyi was very different from ordinary women. He said what he thought without too much restraint.


    "Well, if I have a chance, I will go to the Vulcan palace to pay a visit." Qin Xuan nodded solemnly. The princess of Huoshen palace invited him personally. Naturally, he couldn''t refuse.


    "I''ll wait for you." Huoyao Yizhen nodded softly and spit a voice at Qin Xuan.


    As soon as the sound came out, the eyes of the whole audience immediately looked at the two people. The atmosphere was a little strange. Many faces looked a little strange. I''m waiting for you. Are there any plots they don''t know?


    As if he realized what he had said wrong, huoyao Yi blushed and hurriedly said, "it''s not what you think."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. What''s not what he thought?


    After saying this, huoyao Yi''s face turned more red and turned directly back to Qin Xuan. However, the eyes of the crowd were still on her, which was very thought-provoking.


    The princess of Huoshen palace seems to have a very unusual relationship with Qin Xuan!


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed the different reactions of people, but he didn''t bother to explain anything. He looked calm and clear. He has a family. How can he be moved by beauty?


    In the direction of Luoyan fairy palace, Ling Tian and Yan shuirou saw the scene in front of them, looked at each other, and then; There was a look of helplessness on his face.


    At this time, huoyao Yi stepped out and came to the old man Tianji. He leaned down and said, "Yao Yi has seen my predecessors. My father specially asked me to come to say hello to my predecessors."


    "Your father, is he okay?" Tianji old man looked at huoyao Yi kindly, especially kind and gentle.


    "He''s fine. Thank you, elder. I''m worried." Huoyao Yidao.


    "That''s good." The old man smiled and nodded.


    Then, Bai renhan, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and other holy sons of the holy palace all came out and said hello to the old man Tianji on behalf of the heads of the holy palaces in turn.


    No matter what kind of contention there is in private between the eight sacred palaces, they are still very friendly on the surface. In addition, the banquet is held by xiangtian palace, so they should naturally express their respect.


    "When you go back, give my regards to your master. If you have time, come to yunya mountain and have a seat. I''m very welcome." Old man Tianji faced all humanity.


    "I''ll convey the words of my predecessors later." The way of all people with one voice.


    Old man Tianji glanced at the crowd with a smile in his eyes and said: "holding a banquet today to gather you together is to test the talent level of your generation. Today I have seen that you are all excellent and will have extraordinary achievements in the future. I am proud of your existence in Tianxuan!"


    Hearing the words of old man Tianji, all the people present were stunned and looked at old man Tianji with a bit of awe.


    They can all hear that these words of old man Tianji are from the heart, not just polite words. The old man who doesn''t know how old he has lived has always been thinking about Tianxuan and hopes that Tianxuan will be more prosperous and powerful.


    At the moment, they seemed to feel the pattern of the old man with a trace of heavenly secrets. He was concerned about the whole Tianxuan continent, not a force of xiangtian palace. As for the battle between various Tianjiao, it was nothing in his eyes.


    This also seems to explain why Tianji old man let Zhu Tianjiao start a duel before, regardless, because he hopes they can grow in this process.


    "This banquet is over. If you have something to leave, you can leave first, or you can visit xiangtian palace. It''s up to you to choose." The old man left a voice. After saying that, his body disappeared into the void as if he had never appeared.


    Just as the old man Tianji left, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes look different.


    The voice comes from the old man Tianji. Let him stay in xiangtian palace for a few more days.


    Qin Xuan immediately wondered, what does old man Tianji want him to stay for?


    But old man Tianji has left, and he can''t ask the reason. He can only stay and wait for old man Tianji to come to him.


    After the Tianji old man left, some Tianjiao left one after another, almost all of them were high-level yuan emperors. They had little sense of existence at this banquet. Zhou Wen, Dianhua and mokefeng were regarded as representatives of them, but they were defeated and killed by those people in the wilderness, which made them lose face and naturally would not stay.


    Mo Ling, Ming Jue and other people from Sanqing fairy Palace also left soon. This banquet is also a great shame for Sanqing fairy palace.


    Dianhua was killed, Hua Yuntian and mingjue were defeated together, and even the elders'' souls were blown out. It was a great humiliation. How could they be willing to stay at this time?


    Let others see their jokes?


    "Qin Xuan." A heroic voice came. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw several figures coming towards him. Unexpectedly, they were the Third Prince of the dragon, Jie and other princes of the demon domain.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan looked at several people and asked.


    "I heard that you and AO Xiao had a fight before. You got the Dragon fetus in the green dragon hall." The Third Prince of the Dragon said, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Third Prince of the dragon. Ao Xiao was the fourth Prince of the dragon family. He must have told the senior level of the dragon family about it, so the Third Prince of the Dragon knew it.


    "You didn''t come to me to beg for the Dragon fetus, did you?" Qin Xuan looked a little strange.


    "Of course not." The Third Prince of the Dragon waved his hand and said, "since you got the Dragon fetus, I have nothing to say. What''s more, if I really want to rob it, I may not be able to rob it."


    The tone of Prince long San was somewhat helpless. It was more difficult to rob things from Qin Xuan than to ascend to heaven.


    "Then you......" Qin Xuan glanced at several people and didn''t understand their intentions.


    "I know you have also practiced the rules of demons and are good at the ability of a variety of powerful demons. You can go to the major demon families if you have the opportunity. I told my father about you. He is very interested in you and hopes to see you." Prince longsan said.


    "The Dragon Lord wants to see me?" Qin Xuan looked stunned, and his eyes were full of unbelievable look.


    The Dragon Lord is the master of the dragon family. He is the most powerful person in the demon domain. Do you want to see such a younger generation?


    "Yes, not to mention the Dragon fetus in your body. If you want it to wake up successfully, there are some special ways, but the best way to wake up is among the dragon clan. Aren''t you moved at all?" A sly look flashed in the eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon. It seemed that there was a premeditation. He was not afraid that Qin Xuan would not agree.


    "The art of awakening?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t care about the Dragon fetus since he got it. If the Third Prince of the Dragon hadn''t mentioned it today, he really forgot it.


    It turns out that awakening the Dragon fetus also needs the art of awakening.


    "What he said about the art of awakening is nothing more than some secret methods. I know some of these secret methods, but more importantly, it requires extremely huge resources when awakening. If you want to find those resources alone, I''m afraid it will take a long time, and you may not be able to find them all, but the dragon family has a deep foundation, so it shouldn''t be difficult to collect those resources."


    At this time, the voice of burning the old man came into Qin Xuan''s ears. Qin Xuan nodded calmly and immediately understood many things.


    "Do you mean that the dragon clan is willing to help me awaken the Dragon fetus?" Qin Xuan stared at the Third Prince of the dragon and asked. Instead of secretly guessing the intention of the dragon family, he might as well ask it directly.


    However, the Third Prince of the Dragon showed a meaningful look and said carelessly, "I didn''t say that, but if you go, there may be some opportunities. If you don''t go, there will be no chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan has a black face. Doesn''t that mean he didn''t say anything?


    Looking at the look on Qin Xuan''s face, the Third Prince of the dragon was a little proud. Then he added: "my father and Emperor appreciate you very much. If you go to the dragon family, it''s not impossible to get the help of the dragon family. It''s up to you whether you go or not."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded and hugged the Third Prince of the dragon and said, "thank you for telling me this."


    "You''re welcome. I''m just telling you." The Third Prince of the Dragon waved his hand at will.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Is this the real purpose of the Third Prince of the dragon?


    Suddenly, the Third Prince of the Dragon seemed to think of something. A different color flashed in his eyes. He looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "if you join the dragon family, maybe you can meet my brother and he will be able to point out many problems in your practice."


    "Brother?" Qin Xuan looked stunned, but he soon reacted. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. The elder brother in the mouth of Prince long San should be prince long, the first of the eight CHILDES?


    It is said that the Dragon crown prince has extremely evil talent. He is an invincible hand sweeping the demon domain. He has been determined to be the controller of the dragon family in the future. We can imagine how strong his talent should be.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Who doesn''t want to see such a peerless figure?


    "Well, I''ve said that. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not." The Third Prince of the Dragon said very directly, then turned and strode away from here, reflecting the noble meaning of the dragon family all the time.


    Childe Qingpeng and others also left together. When Qingmu left, he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "senior Qingchen asked me to tell you that if you have difficulties, you can go to Tianpeng family at any time."


    "I will." Qin Xuan hugged boxing and felt a warm feeling in his heart. Unexpectedly, elder Qingchen still remembered his original promise. It seems that that sentence is not just talk, but he always keeps it in mind.

 Chapter 1191

    Tianjiao of many forces in the nine regions left one after another, and the people of the demon family also left. At this time, only a few people remained in the xiangtian palace, including Qin Xuan, Ji Xuan and Murong Guangzhao.


    "Are you going to stay?" Ji Xuan glanced at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Well, I''m interested in xiangtiangong. I want to know more about it." Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t say that the real reason why he stayed was related to the old man Tianji. Since the old man Tianji was whispering to him secretly, he obviously didn''t want others to know.


    "Well." Ji Xuan showed a look of thinking, then hugged Qin Xuan and said, "OK, then I''ll go back to the waste tower. See you later."


    "See you later." Qin Xuan said.


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao came to Qin Xuan, his eyes showed a sharp meaning, and said: "find a time, you and I will fight alone and decide the outcome."


    "Not interested." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Murong Guangzhao frowned and was not interested. Did you look down on him?


    "I won''t forget what happened in those years. One day I will go to you to repay it. There''s no need to deliberately find time to fight." Qin Xuan glanced at Murong Guangzhao and said that he lifted his feet and walked away, leaving Murong Guangzhao standing there alone, his face slightly cold.


    This guy is crazy. Do you really think he''s invincible?


    Soon after, in a palace in xiangtian palace, Qin Xuan, Ouyang Qingtian and Qin Ruoxu sat together and chatted freely.


    Qin Ruoxu took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and smiled: "if I guessed correctly, it should be the master who asked you to stay."


    "He is worthy of being the son of xiangtian palace. He is really smart enough." Qin Xuan praised, nodded and said, "it''s really master Tianji who asked me to stay."


    "You are now the most popular figure in the nine regions. You are not even the first in the nine regions list. Many divine palace forces and even the demon family overlord dragon have invited you to come. It''s not easy to let you stay!" The smile on Qin Ruoxu''s face remained the same, and his tone was a bit of ridicule.


    "You''re kidding." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, his face slightly helpless. He was worried whether he should go to the dragon family.


    Ouyang Qingtian looked at Qin Xuan, and his expression suddenly became dignified. He reminded: "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. In the future, you should be more careful, especially on the side of Sanqing fairy palace. I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly when he heard this. Now he has a deeper hatred with Sanqing fairy palace. If there were not strong souls in Huayun celestial body, it would fall into his hands today. It can be imagined how angry Sanqing fairy palace will be at him, and it is almost inevitable to avenge him.


    Then the three chatted for a while and talked about what changes might happen to the pattern of the nine domains in the future.


    For a long time, Qin Ruoxu stood up and looked at Qin Xuan. "These days, brother Qin walks around yunya mountain. You can ask me for help if you need anything. You must be on call."


    "Thank you very much." Qin Xuan stood up, looked at ouyangqing and said, "I''ll leave first."


    "I''ll take you out." Ouyang Qingtian said, Qin Xuan nodded and said, "OK."


    Later, Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian walked out of the palace together. Although Qin Ruoxu has always been very friendly, Qin Xuan is not familiar with him after all. Many things are difficult to tell directly, but Ouyang Qingtian is different. They all came out of Tianyu country. To some extent, they can be regarded as relatives.


    "Ouyang, do you know why old man Tianji came to me?" Qin Xuan asked Ouyang Qingtian secretly as he walked.


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes coagulated and replied, "I guess it should be related to the son of prophecy."


    "Is it the previous prophecy?" Qin Xuan said curiously.


    The nine regions of Tianxuan have been widely rumored about the prophecy made by the old man Tianji many years ago. Within a hundred years, the pattern of Tianxuan will change greatly. Therefore, it is easy to associate that prophecy with the old man Tianji.


    "Yes, master, he may think you are the son of fate." Ouyang Qingtian glanced at Qin Xuan, but his steps continued to move forward. His expression was very natural, so that people could not see the slightest difference.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. Sure enough, the old man guessed him.


    He should have thought of this for a long time. Tianji old man is considered to be the wisest person in Tianxuan. If he really has the saying of the son of fate, then he must know something.


    "You know, you are the only one who heard the master''s voice, not even Murong Guangzhao. This has shown the master''s idea." Ouyang Qingtian showed a smile on his face. It seems that the master''s guess is the same as him. They all think that Qin Xuan is the one who changed Tianxuan''s fate.


    They were playing in xiangtian Palace at will. At this time, a voice came from afar: "so you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps stagnated and his eyes turned. He saw a young man in white walking towards this side. His footsteps were fast. It was Ling Tian.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a surprised look in his eyes. Have you been looking for him for a long time?


    Ling Tian came to Qin Xuan and Ouyang Qingtian. He first looked at Ouyang Qingtian and said, "brother Ouyang, I have something to say to Qin Xuan alone."


    Ouyang Qingtian suddenly understood, nodded and said, "you talk. I have some things to deal with. Let''s go first."


    After that, Ouyang Qingtian left here.


    Qin Xuan was even more confused. What did Ling Tian want to say to him?


    Ling Tian looked at Qin Xuan and said, "this is not a place to talk. Can brother Qin follow me to a good place?"


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Then Ling TianChao walked in a direction, and Qin Xuan followed him. Along the way, he met many disciples of xiangtian palace. When he saw them coming, they nodded and greeted them with great enthusiasm, and even looked in awe at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange look. Did he become famous in xiangtian palace?


    Before long, they came to a manor. A strong smell of flowers came to their nostrils, refreshing and refreshing. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance. It was indeed a beautiful place with pleasant scenery. However, how did Ling Tian find it here?


    Qin Xuan stopped, looked at Ling Tian with a smile and said, "can you say it now?"


    Ling Tian looked straight at Qin Xuan and hugged his fist: "thank you for helping me get the Cang emperor sword in the Cang emperor''s cave last time. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay it."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and then stared at Ling Tiandao: "in fact, I''m curious why you thought of asking me to help. You and I didn''t seem to have contacted before. Aren''t you worried that I will refuse you?"


    "Because I believe you are not like that." Ling Tian smiled faintly.


    Hearing this answer, Qin Xuan smiled and shook his head and said, "this reason is really far fetched. Moreover, you should not just thank me for bringing me here."


    "It''s not just to thank you." Ling Tian admitted frankly and suddenly asked, "do you remember someone assassinating you outside shenhuang mountain?"


    Ling Tian''s voice fell. Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a ray of edge in his eyes. He stared at Ling Tian''s eyes and asked, "how do you know?"


    "The man has died under my sword." Ling Tian said calmly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated again when he heard this. The man assassinated himself in the shenhuang family, but was killed by Ling Tian. This is obviously not a coincidence. Is Ling Tian protecting him?


    "I hope brother Ling can make it clear what''s going on." Qin Xuan''s face also became serious at this time. After the assassination, the assassin had no trace. He had already died in Ling Tian''s hands.


    "Since you left Tianhuang City, I have been secretly guarding you until you left shenhuang family." Ling Tiandao.


    "So you guarded me for a year?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Someone had been guarding him secretly that year, but he didn''t know it, which made him feel a little incredible.


    "Who is that man?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know, but that man is good at assassination. He should be a trained killer. He is very good at assassination. Otherwise, he will never be bold enough to directly break into the shenhuang family to kill you." Ling Tian replied.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded with lingering fear. At that time, if brother Feng hadn''t helped him, he couldn''t stop the man at all.


    Qin Xuan raised his head, looked at Ling Tian in great doubt and asked, "I don''t know you. Why do you want to protect me?"


    Ling Tian was silent. After a long time, he slowly said, "because someone asked me to do this."


    "Who?" Qin Xuan continued to ask, and the doubt in his heart was even worse. Who can make Ling Tian willing to serve?


    "You''ll know who she is later. I''m just here to tell you that someone has been waiting for you for a long time." After Ling Tian left a voice, he turned and left directly, as if he came to Qin Xuan just to say this sentence.


    Looking at Ling Tian''s back after leaving, a strange look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Someone has been waiting for him for a long time, so why not come to see him in person?


    Refused to come to see him, but let Ling Tian guard him secretly. What kind of psychology is this?


    Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows and felt it was difficult to guess the person''s psychology, but he had a kind of guess. Ling Tian came to talk to him this time to hide the person. Otherwise, Ling Tian would not hide the person''s name. He should have some scruples.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan put it down. Ling Tian said he would see the man in the future. At that time, the truth will be revealed. It''s useless to think too much now.


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan visited many places of practice in xiangtian palace and felt the state of practice of xiangtian palace disciples on weekdays. He had a lot of feelings in his heart. He occasionally went to Qin Ruoxu to chat with Ouyang Qingtian and had a very pleasant time.


    On this day, Qin Xuan walked out of his residence, only because there was a news that old man Tianji finally wanted to see him!

 Chapter 1192

    In the sky above yunya mountain, a figure in white guards the sky while Li looks ahead. He soon finds an old figure sitting on the cliff, motionless, like sleeping.


    "Senior." Qin Xuan shouted, and his figure fell slowly to the edge of the cliff.


    "Here you are."


    A gentle voice came out. The old man Tianji looked back at Qin Xuan. There was a kind smile in his muddy eyes, which made people feel a sense of intimacy and couldn''t help but want to be close to him.


    Qin Xuan walked slowly to the old man Tianji. He also sat down and asked softly, "what do you want to tell me that you asked me to stay that day?"


    The old man smiled, but didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words. Instead, he said, "Qingtian should tell you something."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. Then he reacted. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from the elder. I asked him on my own initiative. Don''t blame him."


    "I don''t blame him. You''ll know it sooner or later. It''s the same when he tells you." The old man smiled and didn''t seem to mind at all.


    Qin Xuan was a little relaxed. He looked at old man Tianji with a little more respect. Although master Tianji is the leader of xiangtian palace and has the most powerful ability in Tianxuan continent, his every move is not much different from that of ordinary old people. He is very peaceful, which is really rare.


    Qin Xuan knew that the old man''s heart had reached a very high level. He would laugh at all the forms of life if he looked down on everything.


    Among all the strong men he knows, I''m afraid only burning old can surpass him. Even the master and thunder Lord are inferior in this regard.


    "Ouyang told me that you think I am the one who can change Tianxuan''s fate in the prophecy?" Qin Xuan asked softly.


    But this time, the old man still didn''t answer positively. He looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and asked casually, "what do you think?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and he vaguely guessed the intention of old man Tianji. This is, testing him!


    "If there is a big change in the pattern of Tianxuan, I hope I can become the person of the Lord!" Qin Xuan''s eyes burst out a dazzling brilliance, and his tone showed an unparalleled confidence. At the moment, he is like a God who dominates heaven and earth. He is gorgeous!


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, old man Tianji reflected a ray of edge in his eyes, and then a little appreciation gradually appeared on his old face.


    "If there is such a day, I look forward to its arrival." The old man Tianji looked very pleased. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "there''s one thing I want to persuade you."


    "Senior, please go ahead." Qin Xuan said.


    "At this time, it is related to Murong light." Old man Tianji said, as soon as he said this, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed, and he had guessed what old man Tianji might say.


    "I know you had a lot of resentments before, and maybe even the hatred of life and death, but his talent is also extremely extraordinary. He will become one of the top figures of Tianxuan in the future. From the perspective of a bystander, I sincerely hope Tianxuan can have another strong person." Old man Tianji looked solemn.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and said, "did you get anything?"


    "It''s not very clear, but it can be vaguely seen that Tianxuan will not be peaceful in the future. One more strong person will undoubtedly provide more protection for Tianxuan''s thousands of ordinary people." Old man Tianji looked sincere.


    If others hear this, they will be shocked and speechless.


    It is inconceivable that the Lord of xiangtian palace, the famous old man of Tianji in Tianxuan nine regions, should speak to a younger figure in such a consultative tone.


    "I understand your intention." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. What old man Tianji said just now has something in common with what old man burn said. He can understand why old man Tianji is so worried.


    A deep meaning flashed in the old man''s eyes and said with a gentle smile: "it seems that you have made a decision in your heart. It''s inconvenient for me to say more. It''s all up to you. No matter what choice you make, I won''t blame you."


    Qin Xuan looked up at old man Tianji and then gently nodded. The famine Lord also mentioned it to him. It seems that he really needs to think carefully.


    "Next, you should go to the dragon clan?" The old man suddenly said.


    "At this time, the elder also knows?" Qin Xuan was stunned. For the first time, he felt that he had been seen through. Standing in front of the old man, he seemed to have no secrets.


    "Hehe, my perception covers the whole yunya mountain. I can know anything anyone does or says, as long as I want to know." Old man Tianji''s voice is gentle and somewhat ethereal.


    "All right." Qin Xuan was speechless. What else could he say in the face of such a terrorist?


    "Your level is still too low. Although you have shown your peerless posture, it''s not enough. It still takes a long time to temper. After all, there are many talents in this world that are not inferior to your existence." Tianji old man''s earnest words.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes showed a different color. Are there many people who are not inferior to him?


    Now he is the 10th in the list of nine domains. It is no exaggeration to say that no one in the same territory is his opponent. Even if you look at the whole territory of the emperor, not many people can shake him except those high-level yuan emperors.


    But old man Tianji said that it was strange that there were many people with talent no less than him.


    Where did those people come from?


    It seems that he guessed the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart. The old man Tianji glanced at Qin Xuan. There seems to be deep meaning in his eyes and said: "now these are still a little far away for you. You just need to know that the world is too big and may exceed your understanding. You need to practice hard to realize your lofty words and ambitions just now."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "elder, I hope I go to the dragon clan?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded slightly and said, "I''ve seen this generation of dragon masters. Although they are a little grumpy, they are very bold and upright. They have the style of a strong generation. It won''t be too difficult for you, a younger generation."


    "A little grumpy..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help thinking of some pictures to cultivate outstanding people like crown prince long and crown prince long San. What did his father do?


    Qin Xuan didn''t dare to think further.


    And he took away the Dragon fetus of the Dragon ancestors. Once the Dragon Lord sees him, it''s really hard to say what will happen at that time!


    "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s also a test for you, isn''t it?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Qin Xuan nodded again and again, but his heart was very bitter. It seemed that the dragon family trip would not be dull.


    "You got the 10th place in the list of nine domains, breaking the record of our xiangtian palace. I should meet your request. If you need anything, tell me. As long as I can do it, I will promise you." The old man said again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes became a little strange. How could he feel that master Tianji deliberately wanted to meet his requirements.


    Does xiangtiangong really have this rule?


    "If not, forget it." The old man said faintly.


    "Anything?" Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up and looked expectantly at the old man.


    "Tell me first. If you can, I will satisfy you." Tianji old man said.


    "I want a saint." Qin Xuan uttered a voice in his mouth. He made this request just to help Feng Qing reshape his body. Feng Qing didn''t hesitate to give up his body and was willing to become a sword spirit because he was unwilling to place his trust in the body of the weak.


    Now Tianji old man promised to meet one condition. He wanted to have a try.


    Old man Tianji is the leader of xiangtian palace. There must be many fallen saints in xiangtian palace. If old man Tianji is willing to help, it will be simple.


    "You want the body of a saint?" Old man Tianji took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and his eyes were full of wisdom. Qin Xuan only felt that a terrible idea swept from the depths of his soul and guessed his mind.


    "Elder, can you agree to this condition?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "If you want to become a saint, you must be extraordinary first. The body of any Saint contains extremely magnificent energy. The body is perfect and can withstand the erosion of endless years without decay. You can imagine how precious the body of a saint is." The old man said slowly.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, a faint look flashed in his eyes. It seems that there is no play.


    "Although I am the leader of xiangtian palace, the bodies of the ancestors of xiangtian palace have been kept strictly. If I give their bodies to you, it will be disrespectful to the ancestors. I can''t promise you this condition." The old man explained.


    "I see. It''s the younger generation''s thoughtlessness. I hope you can forgive me." Qin Xuan apologized and said, "I''ll think of another way about it."


    Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and then said, "if you want the body of a saint, go to the holy tomb battlefield to look for it. There are many ancient saints buried there, and even many detached saints. Their remains are not comparable to ordinary saints."


    "Holy tomb battlefield?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. He even forgot that there was a sacred tomb battlefield. It was indeed a treasure land, but it was still closed. I don''t know when it can be really opened.


    "Go back. I hope you have entered the imperial territory when I see you next time." Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan with expectation.


    "I hope so." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded to the emperor''s realm. I believe it won''t be too far away from him.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, Qin Xuan left yunya mountain and kept a very low profile. Not many people in xiangtian palace knew about his departure. They thought he was still playing around yunya mountain. Only Ouyang Qingtian and Qin Ruoxu knew that Qin Xuan had gone down the mountain.


    On the top of yunya mountain, Tianji old man looked into the distance. In his sight, a young figure gradually disappeared. His eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of melancholy. He murmured: "the ROC rises with the wind one day and soars up to 90000 miles!"

 Chapter 1193

    Demon domain, shenhuang family.


    Today''s shenhuang family has changed a little compared with the usual. Since the end of the big ratio in the wasteland, the younger generation of shenhuang family has gradually begun to take over the identity of their elders, with a faint trend of being independent.


    For example, Huang Jiutian has been practicing with Huang Cang all the time, while Huang Ting followed the high priest. Their accomplishments have made great progress compared with that of the wild area. Now they have both stepped into the realm of the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor and made great progress.


    As for Huoer, she has been practicing with the goddess at the Goddess Peak and has never been down the mountain, so that few people in the shenhuang family know how she has changed during this period of time.


    On this day, a handsome young man appeared outside Zihuang mountain. His eyes looked at everything around him. He couldn''t help but think of the scenes of the past. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It didn''t seem to have changed much!


    The young man is naturally Qin Xuan. He is going to the dragon family and wants to come to shenhuang family first. I don''t know how Huoer and Ruoxi are doing now.


    "Young Xia, you are here at last!"


    At this time, there was an excited voice in the distance. I saw a figure flying from a distance. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Qin Xuan. It was Qing Yu.


    He looked at Qin Xuan with bright eyes, glanced up and down, and couldn''t help but say: "I didn''t expect that you broke through the realm again in just a few months. The cultivation speed is terrible. I''m afraid I''ll be surpassed by you in a short time!"


    "Where is it?" Qin Xuan smiled and said, "where are Huoer and Ruoxi?"


    "The ninth princess is practicing on the Goddess Peak, and her wife is practicing in the palace. She doesn''t know you''re here yet. She must be very happy to see you appear." Qing Yu said with a smile.


    "Is she practicing? I''ll have a look." Qin Xuan said. He stepped out and walked towards a palace.


    At this time, in a palace with elegant style, there was a beautiful figure in a white dress sitting there quietly for practice. Her whole body circled with the extremely powerful heaven and earth aura, as if it had formed an energy vortex. The aura poured into her delicate body continuously, and her whole body was filled with a round of silver brilliance, just like nine fairies, so that life could not be blasphemous.


    It seemed that she noticed something. The woman''s body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes immediately opened. There was a sense of confusion in her eyes. Did he come back?


    But how is this possible?


    She subconsciously looked back, but suddenly saw the most familiar figure in her memory standing there, looking at her with a smile in her eyes. The eyes were so gentle, as if they contained infinite deep feelings.


    Space seems to solidify at this moment, time stops flowing, and everything is so natural and harmonious that people can''t bear to destroy it.


    At the moment of seeing the figure in white, Duan Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled violently, her mouth opened slightly, as if she saw a very incredible scene, and even couldn''t believe what she saw. Was this a dream?


    "Ruoxi, I miss you so much."


    A gentle voice came out. Qin Xuan went to Duan Ruoxi, opened his arms, gently hugged her in his arms, closed his eyes and held her like that without saying a word. The picture was incomparably warm.


    Duan Ruoxi put his hands around Qin Xuan''s chest, raised his head and looked at the handsome face in front of him. His crystal eyes were slightly wet, and a line of tears fell down his cheeks, but gave off a trace of happiness!


    "I miss you too." Duan Ruoxi murmured, like talking in a dream.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. It''s my fault." Qin Xuan felt extremely guilty and could guess without asking him that Ruoxi must be very lonely these days. Otherwise, he would not spend all his time on practice.


    "I''m fine. I can take care of myself." Duan Ruoxi whispered, like the little girl next door, whose gentle voice seemed to melt people!


    Qin Xuan looked affectionately at the beautiful cheek in the world in front of him. He immediately felt difficult to himself and bowed his head slightly. For a moment, his eyes looked at each other, and the atmosphere immediately became beautiful.


    Looking at Duan Ruoxi''s eyes, Qin Xuan slowly lowered his head and kissed the soft place at the next moment. Duan Ruoxi also let Qin Xuan close his eyes and burst out a gorgeous smile on his cheek, which was incomparably brilliant, as if it would make heaven and earth lose color!


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Qin Xuan looked spoiled at the beauty in his arms, touched her head, and said softly, "I will always be with you these days."


    "Just these days?" Duan Ruoxi immediately grasped the key point and asked a rhetorical question. His tone seemed to be a little coquettish.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan was stunned. Seeing Duan Ruoxi''s eyes blinking at himself, he finally couldn''t resist. He explained: "I''ll go to the dragon family in a few days. I have a dragon fetus in my body. I need the power of the dragon family to wake it up."


    "Dragon fetus, is it the offspring of the dragon?" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes suddenly showed a trace of curiosity, as if he had forgotten the question just asked.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Duan Ruoxi. He couldn''t see it. Ruoxi deliberately showed that he didn''t care about everything, but didn''t want him to worry. The guilt in his heart was deeper, and he secretly made up his mind. When he had the strength to really stand on Tianxuan, he would never let Ruoxi leave him.


    "The Dragon fetus was conceived by the soul of a strong dragon in ancient times. If the Dragon fetus is hatched, to some extent, it means that the strong dragon has been reborn." Qin Xuan explained softly.


    Duan Ruoxi''s eyes widened when he heard this. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief and said in surprise: "do you mean that in your body, there is the soul of a strong dragon in ancient times?"


    "You can say so." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Duan Ruoxi blinked, showing a trace of thinking, and asked, "if the Dragon fetus hatches, will it return to the dragon family?"


    "Not necessarily." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a cunning color and said, "the Dragon fetus has been in my body and absorbed my blood. If it really hatches, it will have some memory of the dragon family, but it will also have some kindness to me and may not be willing to return to the dragon family."


    "Well." Duan ruoxizhen nodded softly and nestled in Qin Xuan''s arms like a bird. Qin Xuan smiled and hugged her just like before.


    Outside the palace, on an ancient tree, Qingyu lay on it obliquely, looking a little lazy, and said, "it''s really a long farewell better than a new marriage. It''s so enviable!"


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan spent most of his time with Duan Ruoxi. They left Zihuang mountain and went sightseeing in the nearby mountains. They lived an ordinary life, very leisurely and carefree!


    On this day, Qin Xuan returned to Zihuang mountain. Qing Yu came to him. Qin Xuan said he had something to do with him.


    "Next, I''m going to go to the Goddess Peak and meet the patriarch again. If I don''t go back here, I''d better ask my elders to take care of me." Qin Xuan looked at Qing Yu.


    "I see. Don''t worry about it." Qingyu nodded slightly. From the beginning, he knew that Qin Xuan would not stay here for too long. There were many things that Qin Xuan needed to complete.


    "If you encounter difficulties, go to find Huoer. If you can''t even solve it, you can go to the sunset smoke city to find my master. He will help you." Qin Xuan told him again that he was worried.


    "I see." Qingyu smiled and nodded, thinking that the Dragon Emperor wanted to kill Qin Xuan. As a result, he forced Qin Sheng''s soul and buried his life. With Qin Sheng''s strength, there are not many problems in the world that he can''t solve.


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself." Qin Xuan hugged Qingyu and then saw a burst of space light emerge, and his body disappeared.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan disappeared, a white skirt figure came out of the palace slowly. Those beautiful eyes were filled with tears and stared at the place where Qin Xuan had just stood, with a strong sense of attachment in their eyes.


    Even though Qin Xuan had left for a long time, she still stood there motionless, like a sculpture.


    Even if Qin Xuan didn''t come out until she left, the yearning couldn''t stop at all, as if this farewell was forever.


    "Alas." Qingyu glanced at the direction of the palace and sighed in his heart. He knew this would happen, but there was nothing he could do. Many things in the world could not be completed. Unless he could stand at the peak of the world, he was qualified to dominate everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shennv peak is one of the main mountains of shenhuang family, which is as famous as shenhuang mountain where the clan leader lives and Danxia Mountain where the high priest lives.


    Compared with other surrounding peaks, Goddess Peak is a little less sharp. It is even more beautiful, full of green and full of vitality. Around the peak, there is a thin layer of cloud, which shows a hazy feeling. It is like an outside world, which makes people wonder what is hidden in it.


    At this time, a figure in white came under the Goddess Peak, which was Qin Xuan.


    Goddess Peak is the place where the goddess lives. Qin Xuan is a younger generation and comes to visit. Naturally, he can''t go directly to the sky.


    There is a winding ancient bluestone road in the mountains, which leads to the top of the mountain. People who are not shenhuang people, regardless of their status, can only climb the mountain through this ancient road. Otherwise, they will be disrespectful to the goddess and will lead to the anger of the goddess.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the magnificent and beautiful mountain in front of him, and a look of expectation appeared in his eyes. He didn''t know what Huoer had become now. He hadn''t seen the girl for some time.


    Raising his feet, Qin Xuan stepped on the ancient Qingshi road and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    When Qin Xuan set foot on the ancient road, at the top of the Goddess Peak, a beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened, revealing a trace of surprise.


    Then she glanced at the young woman who was quietly practicing beside her. Beichi slightly opened her teeth and said with a smile, "someone is looking for you."


    The voice fell, and the young woman also opened her eyes. The bright and moving eyes showed a somewhat flexible look, which was fascinating.


    She looked at the master in a daze. Someone came to her?

 Chapter 1194

    Huoer''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of brilliance. He looked down the mountain and was curious.


    She is now in the three-tier realm of Yuan emperor. It is extremely outstanding to reach this realm at her age.


    Soon after, a young man in white arrived at the top of the Goddess Peak. Qin Xuan looked up and looked ahead. Before he arrived, he had already felt two breath here. It was thought that the goddess and Huoer were practicing here.


    "Here we are." The goddess looked at Qin Xuan''s direction and spit out a voice.


    Huoer blinked when she heard the speech, and looked at it along the sight of the goddess. When she saw Qin Xuan appear there, her eyes suddenly became very bright, like a light blooming. Her face was very excited and said, "brother Xuan, it was you!"


    Then she rushed out, rushed to Qin Xuan in the blink of an eye and gave him a big hug.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Some speechless said, "silly girl, you''re a goddess now. Is that still the case?"


    "Hum, I don''t care. I don''t care about anything in front of brother Xuan!" The fire son tooted his mouth and said that a girl in her twenties was as coquettish as a little girl in her sixties and seventies.


    When Qin Xuan and the goddess saw this scene, their eyes were slightly stagnant. This girl, is her nature like this?


    "Elder goddess, is this girl usually like this?" Qin Xuan looked at the goddess strangely and asked, how can she be a goddess in the future?


    "No, it''s only when I see you." The goddess smiled, looked at Huoer again and joked, "if you still do this in the future, your brother Xuan is afraid to come to see you!"


    "No." Huoer''s face suddenly changed, as if he had been caught in a weak rib, and said in a wronged way: "it''s a big deal. I''ll pay attention later."


    With that, she quickly retracted to keep Qin Xuan''s hand. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and suddenly asked, "brother Xuan, have you seen sister Ruoxi?"


    "Yes, I''ve been with her a few days ago. I came to see you today." Qin Xuan rubbed Huoer''s head and said with a smile. When the goddess saw this scene, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help flashing a different color. It seems that the relationship between the brother and sister is closer than she imagined.


    Qin Xuan looked at huo''er carefully, then showed a satisfied look in his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor is over, and we will continue to work hard in the future."


    "You''re just one level higher than me. We all have to work hard." Huoer giggled, his voice was as clear and pleasant as a silver bell.


    Huoer''s words made Qin Xuan cry and laugh. When did he fall to be compared with a little girl?


    The goddess looked at Huoer and said, "although it''s just a gap, your brother Xuan is now one of the most outstanding figures in the emperor''s territory. He ranks 10th in the list of nine domains and is horizontal against countless arrogant figures of his peers. Compared with him, you''re still far from it!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange look, looked at the goddess in surprise and said, "predecessors know?"


    "Don''t forget about the nine gods, but don''t forget about the female phoenix in the far kingdom." The goddess has a soft voice.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that the goddess was the leader, patriarch and high priest who represented the shenhuang family in contact with the outside world. Maybe he didn''t know much about the outside world, but the goddess must be very clear about the important things that happened in the nine regions.


    Of course, the list of nine domains issued by xiangtian palace can be regarded as a major event.


    "I heard you attended the banquet of xiangtian palace some time ago. How do you feel?" The goddess looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Senior, you even know about it." Qin Xuan was even more surprised and said, "there were a lot of battles at the banquet, and the six CHILDES of the demon family also came to the scene. They collided with the human digital palace demons, but there was nothing too special."


    "You should not just come to see people this time." The goddess said faintly.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "I''m going to go to the dragon family."


    "To the dragon clan?" The goddess''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, which made people wonder what she was thinking.


    "At the banquet in xiangtian palace, the Third Prince of the Dragon invited me to the dragon family, so I want to see it." Qin Xuan explained again.


    "Brother Xuan, are you going to the dragon clan?" Huoer stared at Qin Xuan in surprise with big eyes and said, "I want to go too. Why don''t you take me with you, or you can accompany you."


    Qin Xuan glanced at her and said solemnly, "your cultivation is too low. Seize the time to improve your realm, so that you can follow me in the future, okay?"


    "All right." Huoer looked a little lost.


    "The dragon clan is the head of the three overlords in the demon domain. It has an extremely long history, unfathomable details and countless opportunities. It is really worth visiting."


    The goddess slowly opened her mouth, and then she turned her words and said, "but the Dragon Lord''s temper is not very good. Although the relationship between the demon domain and the Terran has eased a lot over the years, he is still disgusted with the Terran, or even disgusted. You must know this."


    Qin Xuan looked at the goddess gratefully. The goddess was reminding him that he didn''t know the situation of the dragon family.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. Since he decided to go, no matter what difficulties he would encounter, he would not have any fear. Moreover, the old man Tianji also said that the Dragon Lord was very forthright and had the style of a master. Should he not be targeted at his younger generation?


    After the three exchanged greetings for a while, Qin Xuan arched his hands to the goddess and said, "I have to go to elder Huang Cang, so I''ll leave first."


    "You go." The goddess nodded.


    "Girl, you should practice well. Next time I come back, if I hear that the elder goddess is dissatisfied with you, I won''t come to see you again." Qin Xuan''s solemn way seemed to be saying a very serious thing.


    "I see. Brother Xuan, you should also remember to take care of yourself. Don''t let sister Ruoxi and I worry." Huoer''s beautiful eyes are red and seem very sad.


    When Qin Xuan saw Huoer''s appearance, his heart was slightly sour and wanted to say some comforting words, but he finally held back. The girl''s heart was still too fragile and needed to be honed.


    "Huoer, senior, I''m leaving." Qin Xuan waved to them, then turned and stepped on the void, and his body gradually disappeared.


    Shenhuang mountain, in the palace where the patriarch lives, there are several figures talking in it at this time. Huang Cang, Huang Jiutian, Huang ting and Qin Xuan are all here.


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting were shocked when they saw Qin Xuan appear. Naturally, they heard about the nine domain list. They were not included in the nine domain list, but Qin Xuan ranked 10th. They joined the emperor earlier than Qin Xuan, but the gap was too big.


    "We have heard of brother Qin''s demeanor even in shenhuang family. Now, we can''t look back on you." A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Huang Jiutian''s mouth, as if she was helpless.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, you two. With your talent, you will have some extraordinary achievements in the future." Qin Xuan looked at them and encouraged them.


    "I hope so." Huang Ting said, but it was clear in her heart that no matter what achievements they had in the future, they could not be compared with Qin Xuan.


    Huang Cang listened calmly to the dialogue of these young people and understood many things in his heart. Qin Xuan is now regarded as the benchmark of the young generation. Many people secretly target Qin Xuan, even the two future leaders of their shenhuang family.


    It''s good to have such goals, but if you care too much about them, you will limit your growth.


    However, it''s no wonder that Jiutian and Huangting would have such an idea. Qin Xuan''s talent is too outstanding, and he has crushed the rest of his peers too badly, so he has no chance to shine.


    "Last time in the cave of emperor Cang, the shenhuang family owed you a favor. If you need help from the shenhuang family in the future, just come to me." Huang Cang looked at Qin Xuan and spoke faintly. Although his tone was calm and seemed to be saying an ordinary thing, he was the head of shenhuang family. His words were enough to represent the will of shenhuang family.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard the speech. The meaning of this sentence was obvious. Huang Cang was expressing the friendship of shenhuang family to him.


    "It''s very kind of you, master. Huoer is my sister. She will become the goddess of shenhuang family in the future. If shenhuang family is in trouble, I won''t stand idly by." Qin Xuan said.


    "One yard to one yard. You have helped the shenhuang family, and the shenhuang family will naturally repay you." Huang Cang waved his hand and said, "besides, you just said that jiu''er is your sister. I take care of little girl jiu''er. I should help you."


    "The patriarch is right. With your relationship with jiu''er, if you are in trouble, the shenhuang family will not stand idly by." Huang Jiutian also said that he is the future patriarch of shenhuang family. Naturally, he is also qualified to say this.


    Although Huang Ting didn''t say anything, his eyes at Qin Xuan had explained everything.


    Seeing that the three insisted, Qin Xuan no longer refused, and bowed his hand and said, "I''ll thank you for your kindness first. If you need help in the future, I''ll come to see you."


    "That''s good." Huang Cang''s eyes showed a satisfied look, and he was particularly happy.


    "Brother Qin, if you don''t have anything else to do, you might as well stay in the shenhuang family. We can exchange views with each other and confirm our spiritual understanding. It happens that your wife is also in Zihuang mountain, and you can have more time to get along with each other." Huang Jiutian suggested to Qin Xuan.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother Huang, but I have to go to the dragon family. I''m afraid I can''t stay long." Qinxuan boxing.


    "To the dragon clan?" Huang Jiutian''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Huang Cang and Huang Ting''s eyes were also frozen, but they didn''t continue to ask. This is Qin Xuan''s privacy. They shouldn''t ask too much.


    "In that case, we can only get together later." Huang Jiutian smiled and said, "next time, we must have a good drink to make up for today''s regret."


    "Sure!" Qin Xuan smiled loudly.


    Then Qin Xuan said goodbye to the three, and then left shenhuang mountain directly, ready to leave for the dragon family!

 Chapter 1195

    The dragon clan, one of the oldest races in the demon Kingdom, has always maintained a prosperous and powerful state from the ancient times to the present, which makes countless demon clans fear.


    It can be said that the dragon clan is a truly powerful existence in the hearts of many demon clans, all of which respect the dragon clan.


    The shenhuang family is located in the Huang domain, tens of thousands of miles away from the Dragon domain. What''s more, the place Qin Xuan wants to go is the place where the Dragon Lord lives, and the real core domain of the dragon family is even more distant.


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to the foot of a city and looked up at the ancient and magnificent city in front of him. It was like a giant dragon standing on the earth, revealing a trace of majesty and awe.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help showing a trace of sadness and returned here again.


    This city is Tianlong city.


    At the beginning, he and Qingyu came here to fight with emperor Zhutian. The picture is still vivid. This time, he came alone, a little lonely.


    He looked up at the sky and then stepped into the city.


    In Tianlong City, there is a teleportation Dharma array leading to the major territories of the dragon family. Even if the emperor is strong, it takes seven or eight days to fly from here to the core area of the dragon family, but if it is with the help of the teleportation Dharma array, it only takes two days. Qin Xuan plans to go to the dragon family with the help of the teleportation Dharma array.


    There are three areas in Tianlong City, namely battle area, cultivation area and spirit array area.


    The outermost area is the battle area. When Qin Xuan came here last time, he saw many people fighting here. However, today, this area is particularly quiet. When he glanced over it, he couldn''t see half a person.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. What''s going on?


    Qin Xuan''s pace was very fast. He soon came to the cultivation area. When he saw the scene ahead, he couldn''t help but stagnate. He immediately understood why there was no one in the battle area.


    Just because all the people have arrived at the practice area.


    I saw that the practice area was full of vast figures, noisy comments came and went, the crowd communicated with each other, and their faces looked excited and looked forward to something.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, came to one person''s side and asked, "what happened?"


    The man first glanced at Qin Xuan with strange eyes, and then was surprised to find that Qin Xuan didn''t have the smell of demon. He was actually a human. His look suddenly became vigilant and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "I came from the wasteland and passed by here, ready to go to other demon families." Qin Xuan explained that he didn''t want to cause too much trouble. After all, it''s easy to be suspicious to appear here as a human.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan carefully, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t look very old, but he had four levels of cultivation of the Yuan emperor. It seems that he has a good talent and should be the favored son of the great power of the human race.


    "You didn''t know when you first came here. There are many territories stationed in Tianlong city. A competition will be held every ten years to divide the jurisdiction according to the ranking of each territory in the competition." Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t have much malice, the man explained patiently.


    "So it is." Qin Xuan suddenly realized.


    He remembered that Qing Yu mentioned to him that there were seven or eight first-class territories in Tianlong city. They controlled all the inns and restaurants in the city, so as to collect resources from the temporary residents in the city. It seems that they are not controlled at will, but have specific rules in them.


    "Since it''s a competition among various territories, why are so many people gathered here? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with them?" Qin Xuan looked at the vast crowd in front of him and continued to ask.


    "Of course it does." The man smiled and said, "you know, there are seven first-class territories in Tianlong city. The stronger the territory, the wider the jurisdiction, and naturally more spiritual resources. Therefore, the seven territories attach great importance to this competition and will send the best people in their respective territories to fight."


    Qin Xuan nodded silently. Since it is related to the interests of the next decade, of course, he should go all out. No force will give up such an opportunity.


    "In addition, each territory can also hire other people in the city as foreign aid, but the quota is limited to less than three." The other side added: "that''s why there are so many people around here."


    "Looking for foreign aid?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed an interesting look and said, "if you want to be appreciated by the seven territories, I''m afraid you have to be very strong."


    This competition is related to the resource division of Tianlong city in the next ten years. It can be imagined how important it is for the seven territories.


    Can people with mediocre strength be hired by them?


    "That''s natural. Although the seven territories have also trained many talented people, they still won''t give up hiring three foreign aid. After all, no one knows what the final result will be. This is just in case."


    The man opened his mouth slowly and said, "therefore, the conditions for opening up the seven territories are very high and extremely attractive. For casual repair, it is almost impossible to resist those temptations."


    "Every three days, the seven territories will choose foreign aid in the central area of Tianlong city. So far, they have gone through two rounds of selection, but still only a few people have been hired by the territory, and others have been eliminated."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech. It seems that the requirements of the seven territories are very high. Non evil figures can''t enter their eyes.


    "I think there are many people in Tianlong city. Among them, there should be some people with extraordinary strength. Aren''t they qualified to be selected?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "You''re still too young." The man glanced at Qin Xuan lightly and asked, "if you were from the seven territories, what would you do if you couldn''t hire a helping hand for a long time?"


    Qin Xuan showed a hint of thought, and then seemed to understand something. His heart trembled and looked at the man: "you mean, they are waiting deliberately?"


    "That''s right." The man nodded and said, "those real demons are not worried about being appreciated by the territory, so they are all procrastinating and waiting for the territory to improve conditions. If they go there at the beginning, it will undoubtedly be a loss for them."


    Qin Xuan pondered and said, "if that''s the case, can''t everyone also delay time and let the territory have no one to hire? If the territory refuses to lower the conditions at that time, won''t they get nothing?"


    "The people in the territory are not idiots. They have considered everything you can think of."


    The man continued: "the standards of each territory will continue to improve. Of course, the rewards will also increase accordingly. The reason for doing so is to give people a standard to measure. If their own strength is not strong enough but has been delayed, they will not be selected in the end."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. In this way, he can really solve this problem perfectly.


    People with average strength will consciously participate in the selection in advance and will not wait until the end.


    People who enjoy higher strength and real value.


    Everything is determined by strength.


    Qin Xuan suddenly smiled at the man and asked, "since the reward is attractive, why don''t you try?"


    "I''d better forget it." The man waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I still have this self-knowledge. I don''t say that compared with the Tianjiao cultivated by the seven territories for many years, even some casual cultivation with general talent is too far away. I still don''t join the excitement."


    Then he looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "if your realm is higher, maybe you can try it. The conditions they offer are very high, and I think it''s hard for you to refuse."


    Qin Xuan looked a little different and asked, "do you think I can?"


    The man looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning and then said, "although I met you for the first time, I can feel that you are not an ordinary person, at least you are an extraordinary talent cultivated by a great force. If I guessed correctly, you should come to the demon domain to experience yourself?"


    Qin Xuan looked more surprised, nodded slightly and said, "it''s true."


    At this time, there was only a rapid sound of breaking the air. There were many powerful breath sweeping in the distance. It was very fast, just like a hurricane coming to this space.


    Feeling the breath coming, the endless crowd in front suddenly became quiet, with sharp eyes shining and eager to try. Is it finally here?


    Qin Xuan also looked over there and his eyes were slightly stagnant. It was obvious that the visitors came from different directions and seemed to come from different camps.


    "Here comes the people from the seven territories."


    The man beside Qin Xuan also showed an excited look and said.


    "People of the seven territories!" A ray of light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Have they come to pick someone now?


    "There are still ten days before the official competition, which means there are three rounds of selection opportunities. Those evil characters should not appear today, but it''s time to come out of some powerful characters one after another." The man whispered, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked over there and was curious. He didn''t know what conditions the seven territories would offer today.


    "I''ll go first and say goodbye." The man hugged Qin Xuan in the fist way, then flashed and shot away at the crowd in front.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Qin Xuan knew that he had gone to watch the selection of the seven territories.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan also walked over there.


    I saw several powerful breath coming down in the seven directions. They were the strong people sent by the seven territories. They were all imperial figures with powerful breath and oppressive emptiness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the third round of selection. The rules are the same as the previous two times. Those who are willing to participate in the selection will go to the front of the territory they want to join and accept the test of the territory."


    At this time, a strong man spoke to the crowd in a loud voice. His words were simple and straightforward without any delay.


    As soon as the voice fell, a tense atmosphere immediately filled the space. Many people''s eyes showed their brilliance, as if they could not restrain their inner excitement!

 Chapter 1196

    For a moment, countless figures flickered and shot in different directions. Hundreds of figures gathered in front of the people in the seven territories, which can be described as up and down.


    But there are also many people who don''t move. These people know they can''t be selected, so they don''t want to participate in the selection at all. They just take a look and witness the style of those extraordinary people.


    Qin Xuan didn''t move either.


    Listening to the discussion of the surrounding people, Qin Xuan probably learned some basic information about the seven territories.


    These seven territories, from all directions of the demon domain, have a very strong heritage and are famous in the demon domain.


    Among them, Lei Peng territory comes from Peng territory.


    Python territory: tuntian Python territory.


    Tiger territory: dark moon white tiger territory.


    Phoenix territory: undead netherworld Phoenix territory.


    As for the Dragon territory, there are three major territories here, namely Yinglong territory, phantom dragon territory and red dragon territory.


    In fact, these seven territories are all differentiated from the major demon families. Their blood is not pure and belongs to a collateral branch. However, compared with other demon families, they still have a detached position and dare not offend easily.


    In Tianlong City, the seven territories are absolute overlords. They are detached and no one can shake them.


    Qin Xuan glanced in front of the seven territories and found an interesting phenomenon. Although the number of people in front of the seven territories was not much different, there were some differences in the realm of cultivation.


    Yinglong territory, undead Mingfeng territory and tuntianmang territory are the strongest. The cultivation of those who participate in the selection are generally in the high-level imperial territory. The weakest people have the peak realm of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, and there are more people in the seventh and eighth floors.


    In contrast, the other four territories are much weaker.


    The worst is the Chilong territory. In the realm of the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor, the number is almost half less than that of other territories, which is slightly weak.


    Although in the end, each territory will only choose three foreign aid to participate in the competition, one or two can be vaguely seen from the approximate number and state of the people participating in the selection.


    Red dragon territory is the weakest of the seven territories.


    Coupled with some words just heard, Qin Xuan knew that all this was not accidental. Chilong territory has ranked first from the bottom in three consecutive contests. Each time, it can obtain the least resources. Naturally, it can''t come up with a reward comparable to that of other territories.


    First of all, it is more likely to attract more powerful rewards from the previous domain.


    Chilong territory has been at the bottom for three times in a row, and it has been too badly pressed. The people who come to participate in the selection are not idiots. You can see which is stronger or weaker at a glance.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Chilong territory is likely to be at the bottom of the competition this time.


    Of course, there may also be accidents. For example, among those people before the red dragon territory, there are really extraordinary demons.


    But how likely is this?


    If you really have such talents, why not go to a more powerful territory? Maybe you can get high rewards without going to war at all. Why not?


    "Start choosing!"


    Almost at the same time, seven voices came out from different directions, the voice fell, and the space suddenly became extraordinarily quiet, and no sound came out.


    Next, each territory will announce today''s reward.


    I saw a strong man in the direction of Yinglong territory step forward and say, "today''s reward is a six-level top-grade pill, which turns the emperor into a pill!"


    The voice of the strong man fell, and immediately it was like a thunderbolt, which shocked the crowd speechless. Did Huadi Dan even take out such treasures?


    Qin Xuan''s face changed when he heard the words "Huadi Dan". It seems that he underestimated the rewards that these territories can offer.


    Huadi pill, as its name suggests, can help people at the peak of the imperial realm break through the shackles and has incredible effects.


    In the view of people with mediocre talent, Huadi pill means entering the emperor.


    With Huadi pill, it is almost inevitable to become an emperor.


    For those with extraordinary talents, it is not difficult to enter the Empire, but Huadi pill can help them stabilize their foundation, which is particularly important for those who enter the Empire for the first time, and even determines to a great extent what achievements they can achieve in the future.


    "I''m really willing to pay for it!" The strong men of other territories glanced at Yinglong territory, and their eyes were cold.


    It''s obvious to throw out the temptation of Huadi Dan and rob them.


    Although Huadi pill is not an absolute treasure for the seven territories, it is also a very precious thing, which means that it is not easy to get one more strong emperor.


    Yinglong territory has been taken out. From this point, we can see that Yinglong territory has a deep foundation.


    "It looks like it''s over again."


    A sigh came out. The sound came from the red dragon territory. The reward they could give was not worth mentioning compared with Huadi pill.


    After Yinglong territory, the other six territories also announced their respective awards.


    The undead Ming Phoenix territory took out a top-grade imperial weapon for killing and cutting, while the tuntian Python territory took out a incomplete imperial weapon. Although these two things are still inferior to the emperor Dan, they can also be called extremely rich.


    As expected, the reward of Chilong territory is the most shabby, just a top-grade imperial weapon.


    Of course, this is still a strong temptation for many casual repairs.


    After all, as long as you can pass the test, you can get it directly, whether you will be selected to participate in the final competition or not.


    Such conditions are already very good.


    The selection rules are very simple. There is no boundary limit. Just go forward and show your ability. As long as you can impress the strong in the territory, you will pass the test.


    If many people practice the same ability, they can compete with each other and choose the strongest one.


    At this moment, the selection officially begins. I can see that one figure in the crowd in front of the seven territories took the lead to walk out and become the first person to show his ability.


    The first one out seems to be very beautiful, but in fact, it has to take a high risk. If someone behind is stronger than himself, he will be directly eliminated and become a foil to others, which is a bit humiliating.


    And if you have enough strength, you can enjoy the glory of attention. How proud it is.


    Anyone is eager to have such a moment.


    "It''s wuze, from the thunder Eagle family. I heard that he is the grandson of the purple Eagle emperor. His identity is extremely extraordinary. I didn''t expect him to come."


    There was a voice in the crowd. Many people took a deep breath when they heard the speech. He was the grandson of the purple Eagle emperor!


    In the demon realm, the name of the purple Eagle emperor is unknown. The leader of the imperial demon has terrible killing power. It is said that his speed can be compared with that of the golden winged Dapeng family, and his strength can be comparable with that of the golden giant ape family. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    His grandson should be extraordinary, right?


    "As wuze, there''s no need to be here today, right?" Someone whispered, a little puzzled.


    Those real evil characters usually appear on the last day, and wuze appears today, which seems a little strange.


    "Compared with wuze, they still have some outstanding gaps, but don''t forget." The person next to him explained that his voice was very light, as if he was afraid of being heard by too many people.


    As soon as this person reminded him, the person who just spoke suddenly woke up. He even forgot those people. With their talent, I''m afraid he won''t show up until the last selection.


    Countless eyes fell on wuze at the moment, and a faint sense of pride appeared on wuze''s face, looking extremely proud.


    His area is the place to meet the test of dragon territory.


    A strong man in Yinglong territory glanced at Wu Ze and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Wuze." Wuze spoke proudly.


    "Wu surname." The strong man could not help but freeze. He took a serious look at wuze and asked, "are you from the thunder Eagle family?"


    "Exactly." Wu Ze nodded, and the pride in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He only reported his surname and was guessed the origin. This itself is a kind of glory.


    "Who is the purple Eagle emperor?" Asked another strong man.


    "It''s my grandfather." Wuze opened his mouth, and a hint of respect suddenly appeared in his expression.


    His grandfather is the person he respects most and a figure in the Megatron demon domain.


    "It''s the descendant of Zidian Eagle emperor. Let''s start." The strong man spoke.


    Wu Ze nodded. Then his eyes suddenly changed. They were as sharp as hawks and falcons. It seemed that there were strands of broken light coming out. Behind him, a divine eagle bathed in endless thunder rose into the air, releasing boundless pressure in his body and frightening the sky.


    "The wind and thunder demon is broken."


    Wu Ze uttered a sound in his mouth, and then his body whirled up, and the thunder Eagle floating in the void also danced in the void. Endless evil spirits stirred around him like flowers and fire.


    In an instant, there was a terrible thunder storm in the world. The thunder force and the storm force collided violently and rubbed out dazzling sparks, which seemed to be very destructive and enough to destroy everything in the world.


    The onlookers were shocked and their eyes showed horror. This wuze is worthy of being the grandson of the purple Eagle emperor. His talent is indeed extraordinary, and it is difficult to rival in the same territory.


    A moment later, wuze''s body slowly fell, the smell of storm and thunder dissipated, and the space gradually returned to calm.


    Wuze didn''t speak and looked directly at several strong men in Yinglong territory.


    He''s waiting, waiting for them to speak.


    I saw several strong men in Yinglong territory looking at each other, their lips constantly wriggling, obviously communicating in the dark.


    Wu Ze frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Shouldn''t he directly agree to such a talent?


    He can''t think of any reason why Yinglong territory can refuse.


    Finally, several strong men finished their negotiation, and all their eyes fell on Wu Ze. One of them said, "your talent is very good, but we want to see it again."


    "Look again?" Wu Ze''s look suddenly solidified there, and his head was a little confused. Is this a rejection?

 Chapter 1197

    Not only was wuze stunned, many people present were stunned and thought they had heard wrong.


    Yinglong territory''s strongman said, let''s see, is this passed or rejected?


    Wuze stood there, his face a little embarrassed and in a dilemma.


    His eyes twinkled, and he hardened his head and said, "elder, do you mean I didn''t pass the test?"


    Several strong men in Yinglong territory looked at him and knew what was in his mind. They could not accept the frustration of rejection. After all, they were the grandson of the purple Eagle emperor and were naturally very proud.


    But they took out Huadi Dana and other treasures. Naturally, they wanted to find enough Tianjiao to match. Wuze hasn''t reached that step yet.


    Without answering wuze''s question, a strong man in Yinglong territory looked at the crowd ahead and asked, "is there anyone who is also good at the power of storm and thunder?"


    The crowd could not help but look different when they heard this. It seemed to be asking them, but in fact it politely refused Wu Ze, so that his face would not be too ugly.


    A faint look flashed in wuze''s eyes. Then he turned and walked back, but he didn''t leave.


    He wants to see who can pass the test of Yinglong territory.


    Qin Xuan looked at the strong men in Yinglong territory. Even wuze couldn''t meet their requirements. It can be seen that their requirements were high. The Huadi pill was really not so easy to get.


    Many people are also aware of this at this time. The strong in Yinglong territory are not idiots. Huadi pill is a precious thing. It doesn''t have an extremely powerful talent. It''s just wishful thinking to get it.


    "How difficult is the power of storm and thunder? It''s just the two simplest rules." At this time, a lazy voice came out of the crowd, which surprised many people. The simplest rule?


    What a wild tone.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice. Who is such a arrogant person?


    Qin Xuan also showed a trace of curiosity. He dared to say that the thunder and storm rules are the simplest rules. He must not be an ordinary person.


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, I saw a figure in green robe walking out. This is a very handsome man. He has white skin and looks only about 25 years old. He has a pair of strange eyes, which are crystal clear like gemstones, with a little green light, which makes people feel creepy at a glance.


    "Who is this?" Many people looked puzzled. There were so many people present that no one knew his origin. It was a bit more mysterious.


    If the emperor of Qin saw the direction of all the people just now, would I look at the direction of the emperor of Qin at will


    Hearing this, many people were surprised. He was so confident that he threatened to take Huadi pill as soon as he opened his mouth, as if it was just a simple thing.


    Wu Ze''s face suddenly became ugly. His eyes looked at the figure in front of him and compared him. Who did he think he was?


    It''s arrogant.


    The strong men in Yinglong territory looked at the young man, releasing invisible waves and looking at him as if they wanted to see him through.


    However, the young man seemed indifferent, standing at will, with a hint of light wind and light clouds.


    "This human body is guarded by powerful forces and cannot be seen through." A strong man in Yinglong territory looked surprised and preached to others.


    The others also nodded slightly, and looked a little more dignified, staring at the young man.


    This person''s identity is not simple!


    "Tell us your name first." A strong man asked aloud.


    The handsome young man raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "my name, you will know it soon!"


    The crowd changed again when they heard the speech and refused to disclose their names. Is it to preserve the sense of mystery?


    It doesn''t matter if the people in Yinglong territory don''t say much, as long as they are strong enough. If they are not strong enough, it doesn''t matter whether they know the name or not.


    However, judging from the people''s words and deeds just now, they should not be disappointed.


    At this time, the young man stepped forward, and a strange light suddenly appeared in his body, flowing all over his body. The light seemed to contain a variety of breath, such as the sharpness of the sword, the rigidity of the knife, the massiness of the earth, the lightness of the wind... And the thunder smell just released by wuze seemed to be everywhere.


    His whole person seemed to be bathed in the light, his long hair danced freely in the wind, his hands were open, and a variety of breath wrapped around him. He was like the master of this world, incomparably dazzling, so that people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    The surging aura rushed madly towards his body from the surrounding space. The strong wind beat on his clothes and made a roaring sound.


    A sharp color flashed in his eyes, and the palm of his hand suddenly hit forward. A terrible lightning light was released from the palm of his hand and bombarded the space in front. A roaring sound came out, and the space suddenly collapsed, as if he could not bear the force.


    "Well... How could he have so many powers? Besides, they all seem very powerful!" There were shouts of alarm.


    The eyes of the crowd became dull and could hardly believe their own eyes. The power released by this person was absolutely more than eight, which was incredible!


    So many forces appear on one person. It''s so gorgeous. It''s the first time they see such a picture. How can they not be shocked by it.


    Wu Ze looked very stiff at this time and couldn''t say a word.


    The man just said that thunder and storm are just the simplest forces. He thought he was just talking wildly to attract attention.


    Now, it seems that it is true.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan looked stunned and was shocked by the picture in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, some people, like him, can understand so many rules and powers.


    He was unable to understand most of the human beings, but he was inferior to the human beings.


    This is really strange.


    "Evil eye emperor royal family!" A strong man in Yinglong territory stared at the handsome young man. He was sure that the young man must come from the evil eye emperor family!


    Because the sensation here is so huge, people in the other seven territories look here. When they see many brilliant lights shining on one person, their faces are all shocked. Who is this person?


    "Is it him?" In the undead Mingfeng clan territory, a strong man seemed to think of a person, and his face showed shock.


    "Very likely!" The strong man beside him nodded and seemed to think of the same person.


    The strong men in other major territories also guessed something. Their faces were shocked, but they couldn''t believe it was true. If it was him, why did he appear here?


    "Little friend, but evil Yu?" Finally, a strong man of Yinglong nationality couldn''t help but look at the young man and ask him. Virtually, even his name has changed.


    The sound fell, and the vast space suddenly became quiet.


    When the wind stopped, all the fluctuations on the handsome young man disappeared, and the light disappeared. His eyes looked faintly at the direction of Yinglong territory.


    "It''s me." The young man opened his mouth carelessly, as if to answer the question of the strong man just now.


    When he got a positive answer, the strong men in the seven territories trembled fiercely. It was really him!


    But how did he come here?


    "Is he evil Yu?" Countless people looked shocked, as if they had heard something incredible, and suddenly set off a raging wave in their hearts, which could hardly contain their inner shock.


    Xie Yu, who exists in rumors, appears in front of them at the moment.


    Moreover, it sounds ridiculous to come to the selection of the seven territories, but it really happened in front of them, so they have to believe it.


    Looking at the strong reaction of the surrounding people to the name of Xie Yu, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little curious. Who is this Xie Yu?


    "Xie Yu, I didn''t expect you to appear here. You passed our test. This Huadi pill belongs to you, and then we will..." the strong man in Yinglong territory smiled and said that he stepped out in the direction of Xie Yu.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a voice came from the direction of the undead Mingfeng territory and strongly interrupted the words of the strong in Yinglong territory.


    The strong man in Yinglong territory suddenly looked cold, glanced at the direction of immortal Mingfeng territory, and made a cold voice: "this is between us. What do you want to do?"


    However, the strong man in the immortal Ming Feng territory didn''t seem to hear this. He looked directly at Xie Yu and said sincerely: "Xie Yu, we are willing to give a Huadi pill and the original reward. I hope you can join our camp."


    "I''m willing to change the reward of tuntian Python territory, as long as you are willing to join us." The strong man in tuntian Python territory also opened his mouth and invited Xie Yu to join.


    "Lei Peng territory is willing to produce two Huadi pills!"


    "The magic dragon territory is willing to produce a Huadi pill, plus a top-grade imperial weapon and a body armor. I hope you can consider one or two!"


    "My dark moon white tiger territory also welcomes you to join. The reward is up to you to choose!"


    For a time, except Yinglong territory, the other five territories all sent invitations to Xie Yu.


    And their tone is very sincere, giving people the feeling that as long as Xie Yu is willing to join them and give any reward.


    Only the red dragon territory seemed out of place and didn''t invite Xie Yu.


    Many people looked at the direction of the red dragon territory and saw the strong men standing there, their faces looking rather ugly.


    Of course they would like Xie Yu to join them, but they know very well that this possibility is too small.


    What kind of people are evil Yu? The rewards they can give can''t move evil Yu at all. Even if they take out the Huadi pill, other territories can still take out more favorable treatment, and they can''t match it all the time.


    Rather than being rejected and embarrassed at that time, it''s easier to give up directly.

 Chapter 1198

    Everyone knows this. Chilong territory considers itself insufficient and directly chooses to give up.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xie Yu. This man''s temperament is outstanding. Coupled with the reaction of others to him, he seems to have a very extraordinary reputation. Who is it?


    In Qin Xuan''s cognition, the young generation of the demon clan should have the highest reputation as the eight CHILDES of the demon domain.


    How can this evil Yu compare with them?


    At the moment, countless Taoist eyes are converging on evil Yu, with some expectation. I don''t know what kind of choice evil Yu will make.


    The strong man in Yinglong territory looked very nervous. If Xie Yu could help, he would win half of the competition.


    "I''m not interested in your competition." Xie Yu glanced at the crowd with a faint look and said, "however, since I came out to experience, I took the competition."


    The space was suddenly quiet, and the crowd looked shocked. Xie Yu, is this the decision to fight?


    Xie Yu turned his eyes and looked at several strong men in Yinglong territory. He said faintly, "I will appear on the day of the competition."


    With these words, he turned and left. He didn''t even pick up Huadi Dan.


    His tone was so calm, as if it was insignificant to him, just a simple thing.


    The figure of Xie Yu gradually disappeared in the sight of the crowd. However, many people still didn''t calm down from the shock. It''s incredible that Xie Yu came to Tianlong city after his birth experience.


    The most shocking thing is the strong people in Yinglong territory. They didn''t know in advance that such a figure came to Tianlong city.


    Compared with Xie Yu, the ones they expected most in advance were much inferior.


    "With evil Yu''s action this time, the odds of winning will at least double!" A strong man in Yinglong territory laughed and looked particularly happy. His eyes looked at the other six territories, which revealed an indescribable complacency.


    The strong men in other territories all looked extremely blue. Xie Yu didn''t consider them at all and directly chose Yinglong territory. What else can they say?


    If you don''t show your strength in the first battle, you may not even win the first battle!


    The strong people in the other six territories were in a bad mood, but they were all imperial figures after all, and soon recovered. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. The winner is still unknown.


    The selection continues. In front of the seven territories, many figures show their abilities, and the scene is magnificent.


    Among them, there are some extremely outstanding people, but after seeing the performance of evil Yu, the eyes of the strong in various territories unconsciously improve a lot, and others can''t enter their eyes at all.


    Qin Xuan lost interest after watching it for a while. He was not interested in this choice. What interested him was the identity of Xie Yu.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and released a trace of demon breath. He hugged a man beside him and said, "excuse me, sir, what is the identity of the young man who just left¡°


    The man glanced at Qin Xuan, his eyes suddenly showed a strange look and asked, "you mean evil Yu?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "You don''t even know evil Yu?" The man looked up and down at Qin Xuan as if he were looking at him. An incredible look appeared in his eyes. Unexpectedly, someone didn''t know who Xie Yu was.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face didn''t look like fraud, he asked again, "do you know the eight CHILDES?"


    "I know that." Qin Xuan said, "the eight CHILDES are the eight most outstanding young people in the demon domain. Naturally, I''ve heard of them."


    "You know the eight CHILDES, but you don''t know Xie Yu?" The man''s eyes became more strange. Looking at Qin Xuan was like looking at aliens.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. Could it be that Xie Yu was related to the eight CHILDES?


    "At the beginning, the demon family elected eight childs. The news spread all over the demon domain. The evil eyes from the evil eye monarch family were named childe evil eyes. At that time, the evil eye monarch family had a Tianjiao figure with a talent for demons, but he was not selected." That''s humane.


    "Is it evil Yu?" Qin Xuan looked a little different.


    "That''s right." The man nodded slightly and continued: "the eight CHILDES were elected by the dragon, Phoenix and golden winged Dapeng. At that time, although the realm of evil Yu was more than evil eyes, its prestige was inferior. Therefore, evil eyes were selected into the list of the eight CHILDES, and evil Yu lost his hand."


    "Later, Xie Yu showed his unique charm, shocked the whole demon domain and showed his sharp edge. He wanted to prove that his talent was not weaker than the eighth childe, but it was too late. The eighth childe had been selected and would not change again."


    The man said with some regret: "in many people''s hearts, he is absolutely qualified to become one of the eight CHILDES. Even, many people think he is the ninth childe!"


    After hearing all this, Qin Xuan already understood in his heart.


    In this case, he can understand. After all, the demon domain is too large, with vast and endless areas and numerous races. Each race has many extraordinary characters. How can they all be found?


    This is different from the nine domain list. The nine domain list will change, and once the eight CHILDES are determined, they will not change again.


    At this time, Qin Xuan vaguely understood why Xie Yu was so proud.


    He has a talent comparable to that of the eight CHILDES, but he is not eligible for the title of Childe. I''m afraid he has a strong resentment in his heart and is eager to prove himself. Therefore, he has experienced everywhere and bloomed his brilliance, eager to be recognized and praised by others.


    Just as just now, the seven strong territories all sent invitations to him, which is a kind of honor.


    He is proving his existence in such a way.


    He is by no means inferior to the eighth childe.


    "So, there should be no small contradiction between him and evil eyes?" Qin Xuan''s face flashed a trace of curiosity.


    One of them came from the king family of evil eye and the other from the emperor family of evil eye. Evil eye was selected, but he didn''t. If it was anyone, he would be very unwilling.


    "Well, I heard that Xie Yu had looked for Xie Mou several times in private and wanted to fight with her, but she refused because there was a gap between them." The man whispered, as if talking about a little-known secret.


    Qin Xuan smiled and proved himself in this way. You can see how proud he was and didn''t want to live in others.


    "Thank you for telling me." Qin Xuan hugged the man slightly and then walked away.


    "Freak." The man looked at Qin Xuan''s back and muttered that he had never seen such a strange person and didn''t know Xie Yu. Moreover, he didn''t seem to respect Xie Yu so much. I''m afraid he didn''t know how strong Xie Yu''s talent is?


    The sky is getting dark, a full moon is hanging high in the sky, and the bright and flawless moon shines down. There is a sense of coldness in Tianlong city.


    Qin Xuan found an inn to stay in. The inn is under the jurisdiction of Chilong territory. The reason for choosing this inn is simple and cheap.


    The jurisdiction area of Chilong territory is the smallest among the seven territories. In order to enhance competitiveness and attract outsiders, we have to reduce the resources collected.


    Under the same conditions, the resources collected by Chilong territory are much lower than those of other territories.


    For this reason, the Inns under the control of Chilong territory are so full that Qin Xuan searched for a long time to find an empty room. He couldn''t help feeling that the weak territory has such a "strong" side.


    The next morning, Qin Xuan left the Inn and went to the spirit array area, ready to go to the dragon family with the help of the transmission method array.


    But before long, he returned to the inn again, his face quite depressed.


    The people guarding the spirit array area told him that in the next few days, the seven territories would not open the transmission method array. He also guessed that the reason should be related to the competition.


    According to the current situation, he can only stay in Tianlong city until the end of the competition.


    Fortunately, it''s less than ten days before the competition starts. He can wait and take advantage of this opportunity to see how the demon people compete.


    He also heard that in addition to evil Yu, there are some arrogant figures with extraordinary origins and great talents in the city. They all came for the competition. Even several people have made a voice in advance and will join a territory.


    For a time, there was a tense atmosphere in Tianlong city. The competition involving the areas under the jurisdiction of the seven territories in the next decade has become the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    Unconsciously, another three days passed.


    The fourth round of selection will be held today. As last time, the seven territories sent strong people to the city center to select people.


    However, the number of participants this time is much less than that last time, but the overall realm is higher. Almost all of them are the realm of high-level Yuan emperor, and there is no figure of low-level Yuan emperor.


    Although few people participated in the selection, the crowd of onlookers did not decrease at all, but more than last time. The more you go to the later selection, the more likely you are to see extraordinary characters.


    In the central area of the city, the extraordinary Tianjiao people are shining brightly, like competing with each other, constantly showing their magical and powerful abilities, and attracting continuous cheers from the crowd.


    This sound seems to spread to every corner of Tianlong city. All people in Tianlong city seem to feel this subtle atmosphere.


    However, it seems that Qin Xuan has nothing to do with the rest of the world.


    He has been stagnant for a long time in the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor, and has got a lot of insights in the wasteland. In fact, he has already reached the edge of breakthrough, and he is ready to break through in these days.


    As time went by, Qin Xuan''s body was as motionless as a rock. The spirit of heaven and earth flowing around him became more and more rich, almost turned into essence, and his body was going to be obliterated.


    At a certain moment, a light sound came from his body. A red star on the star Vientiane map suddenly changed to blue, and Qin Xuan''s breath became more surging and vigorous.


    At this moment, he officially entered the fifth level of the Yuan emperor.


    It seems to be a coincidence that this day happens to be the day of the sixth round of selection, that is, the last selection!

 Chapter 1199

    Feeling the breath on his body, Qin Xuan flashed a brilliant smile in his eyes and finally broke through!


    Entering the five levels of the Yuan emperor means a step closer to the imperial realm, which is the real capital to walk in the Tianxuan nine regions and is not despised.


    Qin Xuan knew clearly that although he had a certain reputation in Tianxuan, he was only among the younger generation. In the eyes of those big people, he was still just a younger generation.


    Only with strong strength can we win the respect of others.


    Qin Xuan''s breath converged inside and then walked outside the inn. If he remembered correctly, today should be the last round of selection. You might as well go and have a look.


    Today is the last round of selection of the seven territories, which is particularly important. Those evil characters hiding in Tianlong city are reluctant to show up. This time, it''s time to show up.


    When Qin Xuan came to the central area, he looked up and saw that seven high platforms were suspended in the air. They were all condensed by pure aura, emitting a majestic breath. It seemed that there was an array engraved in them.


    The seven territories control many transmitting spirit arrays. Naturally, there are many capable people who are proficient in arrays. It is not difficult for them to forge such arrays.


    Under the high platform, countless people are moving and dense, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "It''s spectacular." Qin Xuan couldn''t help praising. It seems that the seven territories also attach great importance to this round of selection, otherwise there would be no such a big battle.


    The third time, it was just a division of an area, very random.


    This time, the high platform was cast in the void, with a great sense of ceremony, as if it were holding a grand event.


    "It''s Chi Li."


    At this time, a surprised voice came out. Qin Xuan heard the voice and looked at it. He saw a thin figure standing in the void in that direction, looking at the front. The gray clothes and robes fluttered gently. There was no other person beside him, showing a little sense of loneliness.


    "This person is dangerous."


    An idea flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind and stared at the man.


    This man is the emperor''s highest cultivation achievement, and his breath is very strange. He has a faint sense of killing. He is definitely a dangerous person like a natural killer.


    "Over there, Miao Peng and Fu Yue also appeared."


    Another voice came out, and Qin Xuan turned his eyes. He saw that there were two extraordinary young people who occupied a position respectively, and many eyes fell on them.


    There were exclamations in other directions one after another. The hearts of the crowd were beating wildly, and their eyes were excited. All the extraordinary figures who had been unable to show up came today!


    "They are all figures at the peak of the imperial realm!" Qin Xuan was shocked to see those figures. He couldn''t help thinking that the nine domain list might not be as authoritative as he imagined.


    On the list of nine domains, there are very few people from the demon domain. Except those in the wild domain, there are almost no people of the demon family.


    Obviously, xiangtian palace doesn''t pay attention to the demon domain.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and soon figured it out.


    Although the demon clan is in the nine domains, it still has a boundary with humans. The vast majority of the descendants of the demon clan experience in the demon domain and rarely go to the human domain. Naturally, they will not enter the sight of xiangtian palace.


    Xiangtiangong makes the list of nine domains, which is judged according to the performance of each Tianjiao. Imagine how xiangtiangong can find out if there is no performance at all?


    Qin Xuan thought at this time that if the people of the demon clan also have the opportunity to shine in other domains, I''m afraid the ranking of the nine domains will change greatly.


    For example, those present have the ability to challenge Tianjiao in the nine domain list.


    Qin Xuan quietly looked at everything in front of him. Today he was just a bystander to witness the style of Tianjiao in the demon domain.


    People who are good at fighting must have their own fighting ability. Sometimes, people who are good at fighting must have their own fighting ability. They must be proud to learn from others.


    "The people of the seven territories are coming!"


    At this time, the crowd raised their heads one after another, and a gust of wind roared from the void. Figures came down one after another. It was the last time they came to select the strong ones.


    The strong men glanced at the crowd below. When they saw several figures, a sharp color flashed in their eyes.


    Obviously, they knew they would be there today.


    These seven high platforms are prepared for them.


    Seeing the strong men in the seven territories appear, there are some fluctuations in the eyes of those figures. They are waiting for this day and finally arrived.


    "Evil Yu!" I don''t know who shouted a voice in the crowd, which made the space suddenly quiet. Dunsi turned her eyes one by one, and saw a green robe figure stepping into the air. His natural and unrestrained posture revealed the boundless sense of pride. He was unparalleled in the world. He seemed to have a magic like that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Known as the ninth childe, we can imagine how outstanding he is. He appears here, and no one in the audience can match it.


    At this moment, those who caused a sensation before all showed their sharp eyes and a faint sense of war. Naturally, they heard that Xie Yu also came to Tianlong City, and Xie Yu also agreed to accept the invitation of the Dragon territory.


    Some of them have reached private agreements with other territories, which means that they are likely to be enemies of Xie Yu.


    Demon people are good at fighting and advocate solving problems by fighting. Although evil Yu is strong, they are also very confident in their own ability. They are the peak state of the imperial realm, and they have nothing to fear.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xie Yu. He was still the same as last time. His eyes showed an incomparable pride, as if he was born extraordinary. In his eyes, these people seemed to be worthless.


    Even if he looked at the strong ones in those territories, his eyes still didn''t fluctuate much. He came from the evil eye emperor royal family. His identity was so extraordinary. Although these seven territories were all first-class territories, he still couldn''t get into his eyes.


    He took part in the competition. It''s just a game.


    "Xie Yu, you''re here." A strong man in Yinglong territory laughed loudly, and his face was full of smiles, which seemed to be flattering.


    "I heard that there are some people in Tianlong city who think they are strong. Let me have a look." Xie Yu said faintly, with a flat tone.


    When this remark fell, the breath of many people present suddenly became extremely violent, as if to explode. Cold eyes shot at evil Yu. This evil Yu is so arrogant!


    People who think they are strong, do you mean them?


    At this time, the young man in grey robe raised his eyes slightly, looked at Xie Yu and said faintly: "I heard that you are known as the ninth childe. I don''t know whether the rumor is true or false. I hope to have a chance to see it."


    The space was quiet again, dead silent.


    In an instant, countless eyes looked at the gray robed youth from all directions, looking shocked and inexplicable.


    Chi Li, with the same strong words, fought back against evil Yu!


    Moreover, Chi Li''s tone was also extremely calm and calm. The meaning revealed seemed to have paid no attention to evil Yu.


    The people of the seven territories could not help but change their looks when they heard this. They stared at Chi Li. They have all heard that Chi Li is a very mysterious figure. No one knows his origin and background, or even the power of cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s tone was so big that he dared to compete with Xie Yu face to face.


    However, Xie Yu claims to be comparable to the eight CHILDES, and not everyone is qualified to compete with him.


    This person overestimates himself.


    Xie Yu raised her eyebrows, turned her eyes and fell on Chi Li.


    To many people''s surprise, he didn''t show anger on his face, but looked very calm. He only listened to him lightly: "there are not many people who dare to talk to me like this. You are one, but I hope you have the strength to match it. Otherwise, it would be ridiculous."


    "You''ll see." Chi Li responded faintly and fought back calmly.


    The crowd looked wonderful. It was just a selection process, but they seemed to have felt the atmosphere of the real competition. They competed with each other.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and looked at Chi Li. He didn''t expect to see such a strange man. It seems that he came right today.


    Some obscure eyes looked at Chi Li. These eyes came from other evil characters. They intended to participate in the final competition, get the reward of the territory and shine their own light at the same time.


    Now, everyone''s attention is attracted by Xie Yu and Chi Li, and no one cares about them.


    "I dare ask you, when will the selection start?" A faint voice came out. Qin Xuan looked at the speaker and his face was frozen. He remembered this person. His name was Miao Peng, and his body showed a rebellious meaning like a ROC in the cloud, as if he was arrogant.


    "Peng people." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart. He guessed that this person should come from Pengyu, but he didn''t know which family he was.


    "In that case, let''s start now." The strong man in Lei Peng''s territory glanced at Miao Peng and knew that this guy couldn''t help it. He smiled and said.


    Miao Peng, from the chipeng family, is a branch of the Qingpeng family.


    Miao Peng is the leader of the younger generation of chipeng nationality. He was born in the name of his elders. He came to Longyu and happened to pass by Tianlong city.


    "The rules are the same as before. If you want to join any territory, you can go to the high platform of any territory and directly show your ability." The strong man of Yinglong territory spoke faintly. He didn''t say this to Miao Peng. He had long seen that Miao Peng and Lei Peng territory were together and would never join him in Yinglong territory.


    However, even if Miao Peng is willing to come, he may not want it. There is evil Yu, and he doesn''t need anyone else.


    He has trained some highly talented young people in Yinglong territory, and their strength belongs to the top level of demon territory. Coupled with Xie Yu, it can be said that he is sure to win this competition. The reason why he put on a high platform today is just a passing through.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the voice of the strong in Yinglong territory fell, Miao Peng rose up in the air, and the next moment, he landed on the high platform in front of Lei Peng.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes suddenly coagulated. Has Miao Peng been unable to restrain himself?

 Chapter 1200

    Miao Peng took the lead and stepped on the high platform in front of Lei Peng''s territory. Suddenly, many eyes fell on him.


    "Show your strength." The strong man of Lei Peng territory smiled and said with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He had passed through the ditch with Miao Peng before and had seen Miao Peng''s ability with his own eyes. His talent is absolutely first-class and qualified to fight for Lei Peng territory.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Miao Peng, who dared to show his ability first. He wanted to be very confident in his strength.


    "Boom..." a heavy roar came out. Miao Peng stepped forward to the tower with unrivaled temperament. Behind him, a huge Peng shadow appeared. In an instant, a suffocating majesty filled the void.


    At this time, he was like a Tianpeng coming to the world, with unparalleled power and domineering spirit.


    "Bang."


    Another loud noise came out. Behind him, the ROC spread its wings and covered the sky. The reddish gold wings were extremely gorgeous. Each feather seemed to be made of pure gold, with a sharp meaning, trying to tear everything apart.


    "Buzzing." When the wind was blowing violently, people saw only a reddish gold shadow flash past in front of them, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    In an instant, a terrible vortex storm appeared in the void, sweeping the world. An extremely sharp meaning enveloped many people''s hearts. Their hearts were beating wildly and their faces were pale. At the moment, they couldn''t help but have a little illusion in their hearts.


    If Miao Peng wants to attack them, I''m afraid they don''t even have time to react.


    This is no joke.


    Miao Peng''s golden body crossed in the void like a gorgeous arc. He was like a real ROC bird. Every time his wings were stirred up, the space was turbulent and the wind roared. It was as if heaven and earth could not bind its body.


    Staring at the figure soaring in the void, many people can''t help thinking, how hard should it be to fight with him at such a speed?


    Moreover, what Peng monster is good at is not only speed, but also strength.


    "We have seen your speed. What about your strength?" At this time, someone in the crowd spoke faintly, which came from the mouth of a young man.


    The young man is also very talented. He also has high attention in Tianlong city these days. However, he plans to join the undead Mingfeng territory.


    Miao Peng may be his opponent, so he asked.


    When he saw the golden sword, his eyes suddenly turned in the direction of his body, and then he fell down.


    "Hum." The young man snorted coldly, stepped out continuously, and flew into the void in an instant. A Xie Niu virtual shadow appeared behind him, which also exuded extremely powerful dignity. The Xie Niu virtual shadow seemed to be integrated with his body, just like an immortal god of war coming into the world with unparalleled defense.


    The sharp light broke out in their eyes and met in the void without any avoidance.


    The next moment, the two bodies directly collide with each other without any fancy. They attack each other with pure strength.


    The space erupted into a loud noise like thunder, which shook the eardrums of the crowd, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    However, the two people seemed to be unaffected. Miao Peng''s body kept turning in the air, and the attack became more and more violent and domineering. The pair of red and gold wings glittered with extremely sharp light, just like the sharpest weapon in the world, cutting everything.


    "Pooh..." the red gold wings cut through the void and directly divided the space into two. Miao Peng looked sharp and pressed step by step, trying to suppress it at an absolute speed.


    However, another young man''s eyes were full of war, his breath was so violent that his blood seemed to boil.


    He raised his arm and blew out a fist directly. Suddenly, a dazzling fist burst out. It seemed that the shadow of a huge sup cow in his fist was constantly enlarged. Then he rushed out with a momentum of destroying the sky. He didn''t know how terrible it was. With one blow, he directly drove Miao Peng back hundreds of meters.


    The vast space was suddenly silent.


    "Rage." Qin Xuan was shocked when he saw this scene.


    The young man looked handsome and modest. Unexpectedly, he came from the Xie Niu family. He was as powerful as Miao Peng and flew with a direct blow. I''m afraid it would be even worse if he were someone else.


    Seeing the figure of Miao Peng retreating, many people took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the young man''s eyes. They couldn''t help but change a little. They were really evil figures.


    "GAIFENG, well done." In the direction of the undead Ming Phoenix territory, a strong man laughed.


    The voice fell, and the strong men in Lei Peng''s territory looked a little embarrassed. Miao Peng was the one who was going to fight on their behalf, but lost to GAIFENG in the frontal collision. Of course, they had no light on their faces.


    "Bull." Miao Peng was steady, and his sharp eyes were on the young man.


    It''s just that his strength is arrogant. If he really fights with all his strength, he will definitely be stronger.


    "Your strength is too far from your speed!" GAIFENG spoke faintly, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    The crowd was speechless, but they couldn''t refute it.


    However, is Miao Peng really not strong?


    Of course not. It''s just that his opponent is the Xie Niu family, the natural king of power.


    Miao Peng''s face froze, and the anger in his eyes was even stronger. How dare you satirize him, you bastard?


    "Come again." Miao Peng gave a loud cry, his wings beat the void madly, and a terrible momentum was brewing rapidly.


    "My opponent is not you, and I''m too lazy to fight you." GAIFENG said faintly, and then he looked in the direction of Xie Yu. His eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    This move was seen by many people and immediately understood GAIFENG''s idea.


    Like Chi Li, he intended to evil Yu.


    GAIFENG ignored it directly, and Miao Peng''s face became more ugly. When did someone dare to treat him like this?


    "Good. In two days, I''ll see where you can go." Miao Peng stared at GAIFENG and spit out a voice in his mouth. He was obviously very angry.


    However, GAIFENG didn''t even look at Miao Peng this time. He looked at several strong men in the immortal Mingfeng territory and said, "have I passed the test?"


    "Naturally passed." A strong man said with a hearty smile, GAIFENG, give them a long face.


    But their opponent is not Lei Peng''s territory, but Ying Long''s territory. With the hegemonic power shown by GAIFENG just now, maybe they can really touch Xie Yu.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise." GAIFENG said again, then turned and left. He didn''t stay to watch other Tianjiao, but walked towards the inn.


    Looking at the figure of GAIFENG leaving, many people flashed a flash of shock. He was also a madman. Moreover, GAIFENG seemed more arrogant than Chi Li. He didn''t bother to look at others, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In his eyes, there was only Xie Yu.


    The eyes of all people could not help looking at Xie Yu again. They saw that Xie Yu was still standing there, silent and calm. Even if GAIFENG had just shown the hint of provoking him, he didn''t respond.


    Many people''s eyes showed a strange look. Was it that they were affected by the previous Chi Li?


    Although many people were guessing in their hearts, their attention was soon attracted by other figures on the platform.


    One figure after another stepped on the platform, blooming their strong abilities and stunning the whole audience.


    It has to be said that all the people who participated in the selection today are strong and arrogant. For the onlookers, it can be called a visual feast and feast their eyes.


    Looking at all this, Qin Xuan has been observing the differences between the seven territories. He found that few people climbed the high platform of Yinglong territory today, only a few people. On the contrary, the most people went to Chilong territory, which has the weakest comprehensive strength.


    The vast majority of people almost go to the red dragon territory.


    This picture seems very funny. At first, Qin Xuan was confused, but soon he figured it out.


    Now everyone knows that with the participation of evil Yu in Yinglong territory, it is almost impossible to recruit people again. It''s useless to go.


    Most of the other territories also have candidates.


    For example, there are Miao Peng in leipeng territory and GAIFENG in undead Mingfeng territory. With them, it is difficult for others to make a head start.


    Only in the red dragon territory, there is no such person in charge. For them, this is the only chance left.


    Although many people came forward to show their ability, the strong men in Chilong territory didn''t have too many smiles. They were all straight faced and looked very serious.


    Although there are many people coming up and most of them have outstanding talents, there is no top-level existence.


    If these people had appeared a few days ago, they might be very happy, but it is not a good thing for them to come today. They even have a sense of shame. If there were no candidates in other territories, these people would not come to them at all.


    Red dragon territory is the only hope left at this time, so these talents will come and are not really willing to help them.


    For this reason, the strong in Chilong territory actually have some grievances in their hearts. Until now, they have not opened their mouth to invite anyone to join, and all those who climb the platform have been eliminated.


    But at this time, a figure moved, stepped forward and walked out of the crowd.


    Seeing this man walking, many people''s eyes were frozen, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    That man is Chi Li, the first one who dares to compete with evil Yu. His every move has attracted the attention of the crowd.


    People''s eyes moved with Chi Li''s direction. Originally, they thought Chi Li would choose to go to the undead Mingfeng territory or tuntianmang territory. These two territories have strong heritage. Since he wants to compete with evil Yu, he should naturally choose a territory with a strong strength background to join.


    However, to their disappointment, Chi Li walked directly beside the two territories without a moment''s stop.


    Obviously, these two territories are not in his consideration at all.


    "Maybe it''s the dark moon white tiger territory." Someone whispered that there are covered Fengs in the undead Mingfeng territory and Fuyue in the tuntian Python territory, leaving only the dark moon territory. There should be no mistake.


    At this time, the strong men in the dark moon white tiger territory also looked at Chi Li. In fact, there is already a candidate in their territory, but if Chi Li is willing to join, they are also willing to accept it.

 Chapter 1201

    At the moment, countless eyes looked at Chi Li until he stopped in the dark moon white tiger territory.


    However, the facts always seem to contradict people''s conjectures.


    Chi Li came to the high platform of dark moon territory, but his steps still didn''t stop. He continued to move forward. The eyes of the crowd and the strong men of dark moon white tiger territory couldn''t help but stagnate. This is


    Chili, what exactly does he want to do?


    A funny look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Chi Li is a wonderful person. Is it difficult for him to see these four territories?


    Or does he want to do the opposite?


    Seeing Chi Li walking through the high platform in front of the four major territories in succession, the strong men in the three major territories of Lei Peng, phantom dragon and red dragon can''t help looking forward to it. There are only three choices left. Maybe they will have a glimmer of hope.


    Chi Li looked ahead, his eyes were calm as water, his feet took a gentle step forward, his body disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared on the high platform of Chilong territory.


    When they saw the grey robed figure standing on the high platform of the red dragon territory, many people''s pupils contracted, and then they vaguely understood something.


    Perhaps this is the proudest way.


    Xie Yu chose the most powerful territory of Yinglong, so he chose the weakest territory of Chilong to compete with it.


    When Xie Yu saw this scene, she couldn''t help provoking her eyebrows. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Is this guy serious?


    He thought that Chi Li''s words were just to show off his authority in front of the public. He didn''t take it to heart at all, but when he saw Chi Li''s choice, he suddenly became a little interested.


    Regardless of his strength, this style of behavior suits his taste very much.


    "Enough spirit." Qin Xuan also sighed with admiration. Looking at Chi Li, he couldn''t help admiring. What they care about is not the so-called reward. Even if they join the weakest red dragon territory, they can still shine the most dazzling light, which no one can ignore.


    Not to mention whether Chi Li can really do that, at least, he has done something that others dare not think of.


    He had a faint premonition that Chi Li would not disappoint him.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such people in Tianlong city. It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Qin Xuan whispered that he had only come here to use the transmission array, but the development of things was beyond his expectation.


    Chi Li showed some abilities at will, and the strong in Chilong territory took the initiative to invite him to join.


    If such people are willing to fight, how can they miss it.


    Others have no objection. Chi Li''s stage should be the final competition. It''s just a selection process. There''s no need to show all his strength.


    With the passage of time, fewer and fewer people came to the back stage. Even if they came to the stage, most of them were eliminated. Only a few showed their extraordinary ability, won the appreciation of the territory and invited them to join.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The strong man in Yinglong territory stepped forward and said to the crowd. When they heard this, a faint light flashed in their eyes. The meaning of this sentence is obvious. Yinglong territory doesn''t need people anymore.


    But today, they only hired three people.


    "We''re done here, too." Almost at the same time, the strong man in the undead Mingfeng territory also said faintly that there are enough people to recruit, and there is no need for more people.


    After all, every time they recruit one more person, they have to pay the price of one more person. In the end, there can only be three foreign aid, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Subsequently, tuntian Python territory, dark moon white tiger territory, Lei Peng territory and magic dragon territory all announced the end of the selection.


    Only the red dragon territory continues. Many people know that the red dragon territory has the least recruits. Except Chi Li, only one person has been recruited.


    The crowd''s eyes towards the red dragon territory can''t help but show some sympathy. It''s really miserable. It seems that this competition can''t escape the bottom fate again.


    Several strong men in Chilong territory looked very embarrassed. Seeing the eyes around them, they felt very ashamed and thought that they would never recruit again next time. It would be a shame.


    "Hehe, if you really can''t recruit people, you might as well lower some standards. Anyway, the ranking won''t change." A middle-aged man in Yinglong territory looked at the direction of the red dragon territory with a smile. It sounded like he was thinking about the red dragon territory, but anyone could hear it. It was a naked irony.


    With the participation of Xie Yu and the background and resources of Yinglong territory, they almost won the competition. Of course, they are qualified to say this.


    "Ao Liang, you are very confident. Now you know you have won?" An old man in Chilong territory made a cold voice and responded.


    "We don''t dare say whether we win or not, but isn''t it obvious that you lose?" Ao Liang smiled, his tone was very casual, as if he were talking in a winner''s tone.


    "Talk big!" The old man of Chilong territory sneered that although he refused to admit defeat, he knew very well in his heart that chili alone would not change the result much. What made him more worried was that other territories were likely to work together against them.


    This is what they did in previous years.


    Originally, the strength of their territory was never the bottom. It was Yinglong territory and magic dragon territory that jointly targeted them, which greatly damaged their vitality and has been suppressed until now. It is difficult to turn over.


    For this reason, Chilong territory and Yinglong territory are incompatible. As long as there is any opportunity to suppress each other, we will never show mercy.


    "After years of hypocrisy, I wish you can recruit the most evil genius in Tianlong city." Ao Liang smiled and looked at the old man. However, the look in his eyes revealed an extremely strong sense of irony, which was almost undisguised.


    At this stage, what kind of people can Chilong territory recruit?


    "Hum, I won''t bother you!" The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Obviously, he was very angry at Ao Liang''s words.


    "Zheng Lao, don''t talk nonsense with such people. Being angry will hurt your body." A man beside the old man advised.


    The old man''s face eased a lot, but his anger was still difficult to eliminate. He had been in the imperial territory for thousands of years. What kind of scenery had he been and when had he suffered such anger?


    Unfortunately, he can''t do anything yet. Once he goes to war with aoliang, it is easy to cause contradictions between the two territories, and the situation will be difficult to clean up at that time.


    With the current status of Chilong territory, if it really reaches that stage, it is likely to be annexed by other territories.


    Ao Liang glanced lightly at the direction of Chilong territory, and then left with other strong men and the three people hired today.


    Other territories also left one after another. When they left, they looked at the red dragon territory intentionally or unintentionally, as if they were waiting to see the jokes of the red dragon territory.


    In the void, there is only a high platform in front of the red dragon territory, but no one goes up. After all, the red dragon territory has eliminated so many excellent people before, and now no one has the courage to go up.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the space was particularly embarrassing.


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes could not help showing a look of interest. If no one had gone up, I''m afraid the selection of Chilong territory would be over?


    "Boring." Hearing a faint voice from Xie Yu, he seemed not interested in staying, and walked away from here.


    Seeing that Xie Yu had left, many people shook their heads and felt a little boring. Then they dispersed one after another and just waited for the day of the final competition to see it again.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was about to leave, he suddenly heard someone jokingly say: "I don''t know those Tianjiao who appeared today. Can anyone take tianlonghalberd?"


    The man''s voice fell, and someone immediately echoed: "the Tianlong halberd has stood in the Tianlong city for tens of thousands of years. Those who get the Tianlong halberd can get the Tianlong inheritance. During this period, I don''t know how many unique characters came, but no one can take it away. Now, although there are some extraordinary characters in the Tianlong City, it is really possible to take the Tianlong halberd, I''m afraid there is only Xie Yu."


    Many people nodded and acquiesced. At present, only Xie Yu has the qualification to take away Tianlong halberd.


    Miao Peng, GAIFENG, Fu Yue and others are also outstanding, but among the people who come and go to Tianlong City, there are many better than them, but Tianlong halberd is still in Tianlong city and no one takes it away.


    To take away the tianlonghalberd, you need a very high talent. As for how high it is, no one knows. It may also need some other conditions to take it away. These are unknown.


    "Evil Yu can''t take away the Tianlong halberd." At this time, a voice came out, which changed the look of the crowd and looked at the man one after another.


    This person said that evil Yu could not take away the Tianlong halberd. Is this questioning the talent of evil Yu?


    "Why do you say that?" Someone looked at the man and asked.


    The man glanced at the surrounding crowd and then said faintly, "three days ago, I saw Xie Yu go to the Tianlong halberd and try several times, but he couldn''t take the Tianlong halberd away. Later, he chose to give up."


    The man''s voice was like a thunderclap, which suddenly exploded in the minds of the crowd.


    Everyone present was shocked, and his eyes twinkled with an incredible look. Xie Yu, has he tried?


    "Is that true?" Someone reconfirmed that it was hard to accept for a moment, as strong as evil Yu, and they couldn''t take away the Tianlong halberd?


    "What can I see with my own eyes?" The man said faintly: "evil Yu is excellent, but Tianlong halberd has been in Tianlong city for tens of thousands of years. Countless favored sons of heaven came here. The emperor also came before killing heaven. It''s not the same. It''s reasonable that evil Yu can''t take it away."


    "Moreover, with the identity and background of Xie Yu, why do you think he came to Tianlong city for training instead of going elsewhere?" The man asked again. When they heard the speech, their eyes were all frozen, and they understood something vaguely.


    Originally, did he come for tianlongji?


    At this moment, many people suddenly felt like a mirror. They were curious about why characters like Xie Yu came to Tianlong city. It was incredible.


    If it''s for tianlongji, everything makes sense.


    They had never thought of this layer before, but because no one had mentioned tianlongji for too long, they couldn''t connect the two for the moment.


    Now, everything is suddenly bright!


    Xie Yu also came for Tianlong halberd, but unfortunately, like those Tianjiao who came to Tianlong halberd in the past, he failed and failed to create miracles.

 Chapter 1202

    "Tianlong halberd?"


    Qin Xuan listened to the discussion of the surrounding crowd, and his eyes flashed a different color.


    According to the words of these people, the Tianlong halberd seems to be unique to Tianlong City, and it is also related to a certain inheritance. This attracted many people to come and want to take the Tianlong halberd, including Xie Yu. Unfortunately, no one succeeded.


    Thinking of this, a trace of curiosity flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. If he had the opportunity, he would like to have a look at the Tianlong halberd.


    Back in the inn, Qin Xuan called the waiter and asked, "do you know where the tianlongji is?"


    The waiter heard Qin Xuan ask about the Tianlong halberd, a trace of clarity appeared in his eyes, and said with a smile: "originally, your excellency also came for the Tianlong halberd!"


    "That''s not true. I just heard other people mention tianlonghalberd today. I''m curious and specially asked you." Qin Xuan smiled and asked tentatively, "I heard that this tianlongji is related to inheritance, but really?"


    "What you said should be the inheritance of Tianlong." The waiter looked at Qin Xuan.


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan nodded and suddenly had a reverie in his mind: "the inheritance of Tianlong, in the name of Tianlong, is it related to the Tianlong city?"


    "In the past, the Dragon Lord ascended the throne and founded 13 dragon cities in the Dragon Kingdom, all in the name of the dragon, and put the 13 magic weapons and inheritance in one dragon city, and told the whole demon kingdom that no matter which demon family''s descendants, as long as they are under the Empire, they have the opportunity to take the magic weapons and inherit them."


    The sophomore patiently explained: "Tianlong city is one of the 13 dragon cities, and Tianlong halberd is the divine soldier guarding the city. It is said that taking Tianlong halberd can win the inheritance, that is, Tianlong inheritance."


    After hearing these explanations, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sense of surprise. The Dragon Lord had a great hand. As soon as he ascended the throne, he established 13 dragon cities. Each city also left a magic weapon and inheritance, allowing the descendants of any race in the demon domain to come and take it away. Such courage and mind are rare in the world.


    Qin Xuan was thinking, I''m afraid the heads of the eight sacred palaces may not be willing to do so.


    "Do you know what level of magic weapon tianlongji is?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I''m not sure, but some people say it''s a top-notch imperial instrument, others say it''s an imperial instrument. So far, no one has taken it away, so they don''t know its specific grade." Waiter.


    Qin Xuan frowned. It seemed that tianlongji still had many unknown secrets. Although it stood in Tianlong city for many years, it still maintained a trace of mystery.


    "Tianlong halberd has been in Tianlong city for so many years, and it also contains inheritance. Isn''t it taken away by people above the Empire?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Since the Dragon Lord stipulates that only people below the imperial territory can take it away, the implication is that those who are strong in the imperial territory can easily take away the Tianlong halberd.


    A magic weapon may not be enough to impress the figures in the imperial realm, but what if you add an inheritance?


    Who is not interested in the inheritance left by the Dragon Lord?


    The waiter looked strangely at Qin Xuan and said, "do you think anyone can hide from the Dragon Lord in the demon domain?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he didn''t understand his meaning.


    Seeing Qin Xuan didn''t understand, the waiter said: "you don''t know. The Dragon Lord has left his own ideas in every magic weapon. In other words, as long as the magic weapon is taken away, the Dragon Lord can feel it instantly. What do you think will happen if someone in the imperial realm takes the magic weapon?"


    "There is no place to die." Qin Xuan''s expression flashed a ray of edge. As long as he was in the demon domain, no one could escape the control of the Dragon Lord.


    "There is the consciousness of the Dragon Lord. There is no one in the imperial realm who dares to move that idea. In the demon domain, the Dragon Lord is supreme." The waiter''s eyes showed a trace of longing and reverence, and his tone was incomparably pious.


    Qin Xuan looked at the look on Xiao er''s face and couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. It seems that the people of the demon family have great respect for the Dragon Lord. Even if they are just an unknown little man, they still worship the dragon family as if they were gods.


    It can also be seen from this point that no one can match the supreme position of the Dragon Lord in the demon domain.


    "Where was the Dragon halberd that day?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Do you really want to get it?" The waiter looked at Qin Xuan with a strange face and thought that so many magnificent characters had returned. He didn''t look special. He went away in vain.


    "I''m interested in tianlongji and want to see it." Qin Xuan smiled and said that he could guess what was thinking in this person''s heart from the little two''s eyes, but he didn''t care. This idea is normal.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s insistence on going, the waiter stopped persuading and said, "go out of the Inn and go straight north. The tianlongji is deep in the battle area. You can feel its existence when you go."


    "Thank you for telling me." Qinxuan boxing.


    "Nothing, but I advise you not to expect too much. Just go and have a look. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it." The waiter waved his hand. Although Qin Xuan said he was just curious, he didn''t know how. Qin Xuan must have planned to take away the Tianlong halberd.


    However, how many people have come for the tianlongji, who is not the favored son of heaven, but what is the final result?


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows when he heard this. What does this mean?


    After the waiter left, Qin Xuan began to practice again. It''s late today. It''s too late to see Tianlong halberd tomorrow.


    The night passed quickly, and the tense atmosphere in Tianlong city became more and more intense, enveloping the whole city.


    Although on the surface, it seems as usual, the wind is calm, and even the battle rarely breaks out, many people know that this is the precursor of the storm. Each competition will affect the change of the pattern of Tianlong city in the next decade.


    At dawn, Qin Xuan went out of the inn. According to the instructions of the waiter, he went straight to the depths of the battle area, fast.


    Qin Xuan walked in the sky, and there was a desert below. There was no grass, which seemed extremely desolate. This was because the battle area broke out all year round, and the aftereffects of the battle penetrated into the earth. Over time, the environment here was changed.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan looked around, but still didn''t feel any fluctuations. His eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. Was it Xiao Er lying to him?


    But this seems unreasonable. He has no grievances with the sophomore, and there is no reason to deceive him.


    "Are you also here for tianlongji?" Just then, a cold voice came. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a gray shadow shooting at him at a very fast speed, like a streamer.


    "It''s him." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. The gray figure was Chi Li. He also came.


    In the blink of an eye, Chi Li came to Qin Xuan and looked at Qin Xuan. There was a strange color in his eyes. He said faintly: "there are many people who want to take away the tianlongji, but you should be the first to cultivate in the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "you also came to get tianlongji?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Chi Li flashed a faint edge in his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "I heard that Xie Yu came once and failed." Qin Xuan looked at Chi Li Dao.


    "He is him, I am me, he can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t." Chi Li responded faintly with a calm tone, but revealed an incomparable sense of pride.


    "Confident enough." Qin Xuan exclaimed. Chi Li is really proud!


    Between words, there is no fear of evil Yu, as if they put themselves and evil Yu in the same position, or even a higher position!


    "How much do you know about tianlongji?" Chi Li glanced at Qin Xuan and seemed to ask casually.


    "I don''t quite understand." Qin Xuan shrugged.


    Chi Li flashed a firm look in his eyes and muttered to himself, "Thirteen dragon cities. Now the magic soldiers of ten dragon cities have been taken away, and there is not much time left."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly and his eyes stared at Chi Li. He clearly heard that Chi Li mentioned that he didn''t have much time to stay.


    what time?


    "You don''t need to know." Chi Li glanced at Qin Xuan faintly, and then a strong breath filled the air. His body quickly flashed, turned into a gray figure and shot forward again.


    Looking at the figure of Chi Li leaving, Qin Xuan''s face looked a little dignified. He vaguely felt that Chi Li kept a trace of vigilance towards him. Even from beginning to end, Chi Li''s tone was very calm.


    Qin Xuan guessed in his heart that Chi Li could keep calm, perhaps only because his realm was very low. In Chi Li''s view, he could not pose a threat.


    Moreover, when he asked, Chi Li''s face changed instantly, and said he didn''t need to know. Obviously, there must be a secret.


    Chi Li doesn''t want him to know the secret.


    Even if his cultivation is low and doesn''t pose a threat, Chi Li doesn''t want him to know. It can be imagined that this secret must matter.


    Qin Xuan''s mind suddenly flashed an idea. Could it be related to tianlongji?


    But Chi Li has left, and no one can explain to him. At present, he can only continue to look for tianlongji to see if he can find some clues.


    Qin Xuan flew again for a while. Gradually, he finally found some rules. It turned out that there was a powerful array in this area, which could change the spatial position and make the people inside unaware.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan realized that it doesn''t matter if he can''t see it. I''m afraid many of the people who came to look for Tianlong halberd didn''t even see the face of Tianlong halberd.


    But I don''t know whether this array was arranged by the Dragon Lord or by others.


    But now these are not important. Since he knows that this is the obstacle of the array, Qin Xuan has a direction in his heart and knows how to find Tianlong halberd.


    "The core of the array lies in the array eye. The sky dragon halberd should be in the position of the array eye." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light, and then his soul was released, spreading around and feeling the world carefully.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling brilliance came out, whispering, "finally found it!"

 Chapter 1203

    Qin Xuan looked in a direction where he felt an unusual smell. If he guessed correctly, the array eye would be there.


    With a flash of body shape, Qin Xuan shot away in that direction.


    It seems to feel the arrival of Qin Xuan. The space changes rapidly, and the direction seems to be changing all the time. Qin Xuan''s pupils can''t help shrinking. Is this array psychic?


    "The person who arranges the array is at least the master of array Taoism. This array is much more complex than you think. Please feel it carefully." The sound of burning old came slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He had not spoken for a long time. It turned out that he had been paying attention to himself, but he didn''t speak.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. Then he sank down and emptied everything. There was a purple and golden radiance in his eyes, as bright as the stars, as if he could see through all vanity. Everything gradually became clear where his eyes reached.


    Qin Xuan looked at the space ahead and saw that there were arrays arranged there, rotating with a specific law. The array kept changing its orientation, as if it was not fixed at all. With the movement of the array, the space was also moving.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t see all this without the purple and gold eyes. These were isolated by the array and couldn''t be seen by the naked eye.


    "Array in array!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling edge, and a wave arose in his heart. No wonder he couldn''t find a way out even if there were arrays here. It turned out that there were arrays in the array!


    Moreover, Qin Xuan could feel that the array inside was more terrible. It was like a set of combined arrays. Although it was composed of small arrays, each array was connected with each other. It was mysterious. The spirit of endless heaven and earth shuttled back and forth in the array, emitting a magnificent momentum. Moreover, this momentum was still growing stronger.


    I don''t know if the formation has changed because someone came in.


    It is very difficult for people in the imperial territory to break through the array by force.


    If the forced break fails, it is likely to lead to some unpredictable results, and even be buried in it.


    Therefore, if you want to see tianlongji under the emperor''s territory, you only have to break the array all the way.


    "Who arranged this array?" An idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s eyes, which was too difficult. Judging from the current situation, if you want to take Tianlong halberd, you must have high attainments in array regardless of the talent in martial arts, otherwise you can''t even see Tianlong halberd.


    Xie Yu, has he also experienced all this?


    And Chi Li, who met just now, whether he has broken the array or is trapped in this array like him.


    Qin Xuan shook his head. Now is not the time to think about this. The top priority is to break the array as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the time is prolonged, the power in the array will become stronger and stronger. It is difficult to predict what will happen at that time.


    "Qian position, Kan position, Kun position..." Qin Xuan''s eyes swept around the void, his face was dignified, and array routes emerged in his mind, trying to evolve the method of breaking the array.


    As time goes by, the power of the array becomes stronger and stronger. The light of bright array patterns shines in the void, and there is a harsh roar echoing in the heaven and earth, revealing a sense of killing. The heaven and earth seems to be shrouded in a repressive atmosphere and dead silence.


    In the array, a young figure looks very dignified, and his figure flashes continuously. There are rays of light blooming at his feet, as if he had reached a resonance with the array.


    But soon he returned to his original place, failed and couldn''t get out.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Xuan frowned. He deduced the five elements and eight trigrams many times, but the array was always changing, so that even if he took the right step in front, he would make mistakes in the back, and all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking, can anyone really get out of this array?


    "It''s not that the array is too difficult, but that you are confused. Forget everything. Don''t have too many ideas. The array is broken." The voice of burning old came again. Qin Xuan looked stagnant. Was he upset?


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but reflect on himself. Maybe he was eager to see tianlongji from the beginning, but he was blocked by the array, so he was a little impetuous in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan suddenly closed his eyes, sank his mind and forgot everything, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. At the moment, there was only one idea in his mind, breaking the array.


    A soul force swept out like a boundless ocean. Viewing this array with soul, Qin Xuan can see those arrays now even without purple and gold eyes.


    "First enter the Kun position, then enter the earthquake position, and then leave the position..."


    Gradually, a clear and clear route appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. This time, Qin Xuan seemed very calm and calm. He couldn''t see a trace of anxiety on his face. He walked very slowly at each step. His soul always observed the change of the array. Once there was a change, he immediately changed the direction.


    With the passage of time, an extremely terrible force has gathered in the sky of the array. The spirit of endless heaven and earth is raging in it, and the terrible pressure falls down, covering every corner of the array, which seems to be mixed with a sense of destruction, trying to destroy everything in the array.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to feel it at all. He couldn''t see a ripple on his face. He still walked slowly and was completely immersed in this array.


    If someone is still in the array at the moment, he will find that Qin Xuan seems to have found a clear way. His position has left the center of the array and there is a faint trend to get out of the array.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The thunderous sound came out, and the terrible thunder force erupted in the sky, turned into lightning and fell down. Below, the array also began to evolve crazily, which seemed to be transformed into a killing array, releasing terrible killing opportunities, and the smell of killing swept the surrounding space.


    It is made of a sharp sword with aura, which seems to contain a trace of the rhyme of swordsmanship. The aura and sword spirit are integrated, roaring out and running through the space, like a terrible tide of sword spirit sweeping Qin Xuan''s body.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is the only one in the array, so the spirit array can easily lock Qin Xuan and can''t escape at all.


    Such terrorist power is enough to bury anyone under the Empire. Even the existence of the top ten in the nine domains list has only a dead end.


    "Five steps to go." Qin Xuan kept his mind. He tried his best not to be affected by the surrounding environment and broke the battle wholeheartedly, but now it seems that he can''t do it.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward and stepped on the right place in the East.


    At the moment when the footsteps fell, the space under his feet suddenly burst into extremely dazzling light. When the light surged, it turned into a light curtain and stood around him. Those lightning spears and sharp swords from the cutting bombarded the light curtain. The light curtain was broken in an instant, and the spears and sharp swords were blocked and disappeared.


    But this is not over yet. The power of the array is stronger, and a more terrible killing machine is brewing. The thunder power over the array is raging like a peerless thunder beast, constantly roaring in its mouth and shaking the world.


    "Next, southwest, Gen position!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked to the southwest. His eyes were filled with a firm look and walked out directly.


    At this step, Qin Xuan was extremely decisive and did not hesitate.


    Once he takes the wrong step, when the offensive of the array comes again, he has no external force to rely on, but can only resist with his own strength, which is simply unrealistic.


    But he believed in his judgment and would not make mistakes.


    At the moment when the steps fell, another bright brilliance was released, which quickly shrouded Qin Xuan''s body. There was a light curtain around him again, which was more stable than before and seemed indestructible.


    There was a flash of surprise in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He was right!


    The tide of lightning spear and sword came again and was resisted by the light curtain again.


    "North, out of position!"


    "Due west, earthquake location!"


    With the experience of the first two times, Qin Xuan is already familiar with it. Before the formation of the array offensive, he has taken two consecutive steps. Two extremely dazzling lights fall on him. He is bathed in the light, just like a peerless God King, revealing his temperament of being king over the world.


    "There''s only one last step left." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and looked forward. He could see the outline of the array boundary. If he took another step, he could leave the array.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Xuan held his breath, and his soul power continued to spread, looking for the vitality of the array. There was only the last step left, and the difficulty should not be too great.


    However, he soon saw Qin Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How could this happen?


    He tried a variety of ways, but the final results showed that he could not break the battle successfully.


    "Is there no solution to this array?" Qin Xuan had a crazy idea in his mind, but soon he denied it. It''s impossible. If there''s no solution, how did people go out in the past?


    He was sure that someone must have seen the tianlongji with his own eyes, but he just failed to take it away.


    If this array really had no solution, people outside would have known for a long time, so many people would not have come. Moreover, Xie Yu had been here and successfully went out.


    I saw that the offensive over the array began to brew again, and sent out extremely terrible fluctuations, which was more terrible than ever before. At this moment, I saw that the small arrays in the array burst out extremely powerful array brilliance, turned into countless beams, and all rushed upward.


    The beams of light fused together and then spread continuously. Only a roar from the sky and the earth was heard, and a huge figure was faintly formed. It was a huge murderer, with the light of destructive thunder flowing up the body, filled with palpitating fluctuations.


    The fierce beast lowered his head slightly, and his eyes full of thunder looked down indifferently. There was no emotion in his pupils, just like looking at the dead.


    The whole body of Qin Xuan shook violently, and the whole thunder roared in the direction of Qin Xuan''s hand, which seemed to lead Qin Xuan to kill.


    At this critical moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the dry position in the southeast, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    His body swept out like lightning, and his feet stepped on the dry position in an instant. At that moment, he only felt a strong sense of dizziness, as if the sky was spinning. When he reacted, he had come to another space.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A violent roar came from behind. Qin Xuan burst out a cold sweat on his forehead, but his eyes twinkled with a look of ecstasy. The secret road was dangerous!

 Chapter 1204

    Until now, Qin Xuan still has some lingering palpitations. If he is one step later, it''s hard to imagine what will happen.


    Burning the old man didn''t do anything from beginning to end, but said something to remind him several times.


    Qin Xuan vaguely understands the intention of burning the old man. Burning the old man hopes that he can face difficulties alone and break through on his own in the realm of life and death.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous. It''s finally out." The voice of burning old came with a trace of appreciation.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help but show a strange look and asked, "did you know there was an array in the array, hidden murders, and deliberately framed me in?"


    Qin Xuan hadn''t noticed this before, but in the process of breaking the array, he gradually learned something about the big array outside, and then he found that he had gone wrong before. He was walking a dead end, which can be avoided and can also get out of the array.


    And that road was taken under the guidance of burning old people.


    "Cough, how can you think so? I want to see if you have stepped back after a long time of training in the array..." burning old man forcibly explained. Qin Xuan immediately looked black and said a good pit in the dark.


    He was thinking, if he didn''t think of the last step, would burn old really let him die?


    Yes, I will.


    It didn''t happen. Qin Xuan can only comfort himself in his heart. He can''t help feeling very tired. It''s frightening to stand on such an old man. He may dig a hole for you to jump in at any time.


    "I do this for your own good. In a few days, I will leave you. In the future, you can only rely on your own strength." The burning old man opened his mouth lightly, and his tone seemed very relaxed, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    "What did you say?" Don''t you tremble when you hear Qin Xuan''s words?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll pit you? Are you willing to take me, a bad old man, all your life?" The burning old man joked.


    "I will." Qin Xuan said directly, looking very serious, but he knew that shaolao would not stay.


    "Children see." The burning old man said angrily, "you should remember that you shoulder the supreme mission, and I, your protector, have too many things to complete. I can only do these."


    "Can''t you let me go?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "you can also take this opportunity to exercise me."


    "You''re not there yet." The burning old man said contemptuously, "just rest assured and practice. I''ll help you deal with other things. As for the little guy in your body, I''ll help him reshape his body."


    "Little guy..." Qin Xuan''s face stagnated there, looking a little strange. If brother Fengqing knew that Mr. Fen called him that, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    "I promised to help you rebuild your body." Qin Xuan continued.


    "Tianxuan, there is no body that can hold me." Burning old spit out a sound.


    Qin Xuan was speechless immediately and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Burning old doesn''t belong to Tianxuan. Tianxuan can''t find a body suitable for him.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little lost. It turned out that shaolao never expected him to help reshape his body, just to let him have a goal of practice.


    Qin Xuan flashed a firm look in his eyes and clenched his fists. In any case, he must help burn old man rebuild his flesh. If Tianxuan can''t find it, go to find it outside Tianxuan. He will find it in the sky and underground!


    "I have lived in the state of soul for millions of years and have been used to it. It doesn''t matter to me whether I have a body or not. You don''t have to think about it for me. Focusing on practice is the greatest comfort to me." Burn the old man''s earnest words.


    "Practice is important, but you are more important to me." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, his tone was calm, and there was a persistence that seemed unable to shake.


    Hearing this, Shao Lao''s body trembled slightly, but he immediately returned to normal and said in a flat tone: "it seems that my words don''t work. After this, I''ll leave."


    Qin Xuan felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything more. He knew that burning old man said he wanted him to practice wholeheartedly, but there were some things he had to do.


    In his heart, family affection is always more important than practice. If he doesn''t care about burning old people and only practices, he can''t do it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked forward, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Tomorrow was the day of the competition of the seven territories. After the competition, the spirit array was opened. He and shaolao would be separated. Time was running out.


    Burning old man has been with him since the beginning of his practice. Even if he fell asleep several times on the way, he knows that burning old man has always been there, but he just fell asleep.


    And now, burning old really want to leave.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s heart is a little heavy. He even hopes that time can pass slowly, so that he can spend more time with shaolao, but he knows that this is only extravagant hope after all.


    Burning old seemed to be able to detect the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart, but he didn''t say a word. Without any comforting words, he seemed very cold and heartless.


    What kind of person is burning old? Naturally, Qin Xuan is experiencing something at the moment.


    Although Qin Xuan''s talent has shown its edge. Up to now, although he has encountered many difficulties and obstacles in his practice, in fact, someone has been helping him. The sage is a teacher to make his path of practice smoother. He has not really experienced the dark and cruel side of the world. What he sees is only the bright side.


    Now, it''s time for him to grow up alone.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward. Before long, he suddenly felt an ancient and solemn breath coming to his face. He subconsciously raised his head and saw an extremely spectacular scene.


    A huge and boundless dragon halberd is inserted upside down on the earth. The halberd seems to reach the top of the sky. It gives people an extremely strong sense of visual impact and makes people tremble.


    The sky seems a little gloomy. There are clouds and clouds gathering together to form a storm, threatening the void. The space is filled with if there is no threat, showing a trace of ancient meaning.


    All this makes people feel that they have come to another world.


    Qin Xuan came to Tianlong city twice and passed the battle area many times, but he never found this picture. Until now, he knew that there was such a magnificent scene in this humble area.


    "Roar..."


    There is a faint and melodious sound of dragon chanting echoing between heaven and earth. It seems to come from the Dragon halberd, which makes the blood in people''s body boil, as if it was affected by the sound of dragon chanting.


    "Chi Li." Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly contracted and fell on a gray figure in the void in front of him. Chi Li, he arrived early.


    Chi Li seemed to feel the arrival of Qin Xuan. Looking back, he glanced at Qin Xuan faintly and said, "you made the sensation just now."


    "So what." Qin Xuan responded faintly. His eyes were calm. Chi Li was very alert to him before he left. Naturally, he didn''t have to be too polite.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s tone, Chi Li raised his eyebrows. He seemed surprised that Qin Xuan would say such words to him. It is rare for people in the four levels of the Yuan emperor to have such courage.


    However, he was not angry, and there was no need to care too much about a low-level person.


    "You dare to break through without understanding the array. I have to say that you have commendable courage. You can even come out alive after stepping into the realm of death. It really surprises me. It seems that you have a big secret."


    Chi Li looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth. Then he looked at the tianlongji in front of him, and his tone became indifferent. "However, I''m not interested in your secret. You don''t have to be too vigilant."


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to Chi Li, but turned his eyes to the Tianlong halberd. A dignified color flashed in his eyes. How can such a huge Tianlong halberd be taken away?


    "It''s too late to go back now. Your way is over." Chi Li looked at Qin Xuan''s indifference, and then his body soared into the air and stepped away towards the sky dragon halberd.


    "Is that all?" Qin Xuan murmured, but he didn''t want to leave at all. Up to now, he has never retreated halfway. He finally came here and hasn''t tried. How can he give up easily?


    Chi Li looked back at Qin Xuan when he stepped. Seeing that Qin Xuan was still standing there and didn''t mean to leave, he understood Qin Xuan''s idea. This person also came running for Tianlong halberd.


    However, he can also understand Qin Xuan''s idea. Anyone would be unwilling to leave.


    Since you won''t leave, you can bear all the consequences yourself.


    Chi Li no longer cared about Qin Xuan, but saw a round of gray brilliance shining on him, and an illusory figure emerged behind him. He was also dressed in a gray robe and exuded a cold and dead breath, which made the space a little bleak.


    The breath of Qin Xuan kept invading the earth, and he felt the cold of his body.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help thinking of the famine Lord. This breath was somewhat similar to but different from the temperament of the famine Lord. He couldn''t say for a moment.


    The first time he saw Chi Li that day, he felt that this person was extremely dangerous. Now after feeling this breath, he was more sure of this.


    Chi Li didn''t use this force at all on the battle platform of Chilong territory. Obviously, it wasn''t his original strength, just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    At this time, Chi Li''s whole body was shrouded in gray light, and he could only see a vague back. He approached the Tianlong halberd step by step. In front of the huge halberd body, his body seemed extremely small, like dust, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    "Tianlongji, it''s time for you to reappear the sun today."


    Chi Li''s gray pupils stared at the Dragon halberd in front of him, and a sound came out of his mouth.


    It seemed to hear Chi Li''s words. In an instant, a heavy muffled sound came from the Tianlong halberd, which seemed to be a response to Chi Li''s words.


    At the next moment, the shrill sound of dragons came from the sky dragon halberd. The wind and cloud on the sky changed dramatically, and a terrible storm was brewing. It was terrible to the extreme. A great terror and majesty spread from heaven and earth, strong to suffocating. This picture is like a sign of the coming of the end!

 Chapter 1205

    The sound of dragon chants echoed constantly between heaven and earth, as if the shadow of an illusory dragon took off in the void. Against the storm sweeping the heaven and earth, Qin Xuan suddenly outlined a spectacular picture in his mind.


    Unwilling to be manipulated by fate, Tianlong wants to fight against heaven and earth, and then heaven and earth will be angry and suppress Tianlong in this halberd.


    Since then, although Tianlong was imprisoned and free, he still turned his heart to the sky and was unwilling to be bound. From time to time, he made a cry to break through this heaven and earth.


    Chi Li''s words successfully aroused the resonance of Tianlong, which gave birth to the scene at the moment.


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. In the sky dragon halberd, was there a dragon spirit who had been suppressed by the heaven?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    The dragon is the king of the demon family. It can attract heaven''s wrath. What level of existence should it be?


    What level of magic weapon is tianlongji?


    Excellent imperial ware? Imperial weapon?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan suddenly had a trace of LAN in his heart. He felt that his previous view might be too one-sided. At that time, he didn''t see the Tianlong halberd and the scene in front of him, so he came up with the idea that Tianlong halberd was just a magic weapon.


    Now he thought that the tianlongji might not be as simple as he thought.


    The value of a magic weapon containing dragon spirit must far exceed the magic weapon itself.


    "Let go, let go of your anger. The way of heaven is unfair to you, and I can take charge of you and fight against this heaven and earth."


    Chi Li stood proudly in the void and continued to speak to the Dragon halberd. His gray clothes danced with the wind all his life, revealing a peerless spirit. At the moment, he is like the master of this heaven and earth, and his will controls everything.


    "Against heaven and earth!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a flash of shock and stared at Chi Li deeply. He felt more and more that he was hidden


    If you dare to speak words that compete with heaven and earth, this person is either extremely stupid or has peerless talent!


    Obviously, the latter is more likely.


    Xie Yu came to Tianlong city for Tianlong halberd. What about Chi Li?


    Previously, Qin Xuan thought that Chi Li was just passing by, or heard of the war of the seven territories, and specially came to participate in the prize. Now, Chi Li is likely to come for Tianlong halberd!


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sudden color.


    No wonder Chi Li was not afraid of evil Yu before, and even dared to compete with him face to face. Their goals were for Tianlong halberd. Chi Li''s strength must be very strong, so he had such confidence.


    The louder and louder the sound of the Dragon chant spread all over the world. At this time, the storm above became more terrible. In that storm, a terrible eye appeared faintly, with incomparable indifference, just like the gaze of fate. Under that eye, everything was mole ants.


    Qin Xuan looked up, the purple gold light in his eyes shone out, and looked directly at the storm. At this time, the storm''s eyes seemed to be looking at him. For a moment, he felt a terrible and irresistible idea rush into his mind, just like heaven''s anger.


    Qin Xuan suddenly snorted, his face as pale as paper.


    Almost instantaneously, in the depths of Qin Xuan''s mind, there was also an idea of supremacy, which pushed back the idea of invasion.


    Qin Xuan''s face was much better. There was a look of fear in his eyes. The idea was too terrible. At one glance, he released such a terrible attack, and it was a soul attack, which directly destroyed people''s mind and could kill people invisibly!


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan called out. He knew that it was burning old man just now.


    "Don''t be so reckless next time. The way of heaven is not so easy to contend with." The voice of burning the old came, but the tone was calmer than before, and there was some fear in it.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan was surprised and asked, "do you mean that the idea really comes from the way of heaven?"


    "Or what do you think?" The burning old man asked.


    "..." Qin Xuan''s heart seemed to be hit violently. His eyes stagnated there, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Is the picture in his mind true?


    Tianlong was unwilling to accept his fate and attracted the wrath of heaven. He was suppressed in Tianlong halberd.


    The eyes in the storm are the embodiment of the way of heaven, containing the will of the way of heaven.


    Qin Xuan''s feeling at this time is difficult to describe. Just now, he collided with the Tao of heaven. Although it was not a frontal collision, anyway, he really felt the existence of the Tao of heaven.


    The way of heaven is really terrible enough. One look is enough to wipe out everything!


    Qin Xuan seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. Just now the idea of heaven rushed into his mind, but he was repelled by burning old man. So


    Burning old is more terrible than the way of heaven?


    "Burn old, I suddenly admire you." Qin Xuan looked admiring. It turned out that the glorious years of burning old people in the past were true.


    As if he knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, burning the old man said faintly: "the idea just now contains only a trace of the meaning of heaven. It is not as powerful as you think. Of course, it is almost fatal for people under the emperor."


    "Moreover, if it''s really the way of heaven, how can it be so easily attracted? You''re looking down on the way of heaven." The elder added.


    "I think it''s too simple." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and asked curiously, "listen to you, have you ever dealt with the way of heaven?"


    My mind was suddenly silent for a moment. Then, burning old man spit out a proud voice: "think of that year, I will be the way of heaven!"

 Chapter 1206

    "Back then, I was the way of heaven!"


    The proud voice sounded, and Qin Xuan''s face immediately stagnated there. Sure enough, it was still the same.


    At this time, the potential of the storm has been strong to the extreme. The nihilistic eye overlooks the heaven and earth, just like the domination of all living beings. It is indifferent and ruthless. There are terrible storm airflow sweeping out in the eyes, which turns into a sharp sword and roars towards the sky dragon Halberd.


    Chi Li''s gray pupil flashed a sharp color and said, "now, start to explode your anger!"


    His voice fell, and the sound of dragon singing came out, but it didn''t come from the sky dragon halberd, but from Chi Li''s body.


    On Chi Li''s body, there are terrible dragon shadows blooming. He looks sharp and unparalleled. His hands suddenly stretch out into a pair of sharp dragon claws and buckle directly on the Tianlong halberd. At this time, he is like a peerless murderer who wants to pull the Tianlong halberd out of the ground and fight against the sky.


    "Get up!"


    Chi Li gave a loud drink, and the gray air flow around him suddenly became violent. His arms seemed to have a powerful force, and the terrible force spread to the Tianlong halberd along his arms. At this moment, the halberd body trembled violently, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing from the Tianlong halberd, showing a strong sense of reluctance.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but coagulate. His eyes stared at the scene in front of him. Chi Li, can he really take away the Tianlong halberd?


    What evil Yu can''t do, Chi Li, can you do it?


    "Ow..."


    Another dragon howl came out. On the sky dragon halberd, it seems that an illusory dragon body slowly emerged. The dragon body is thousands of meters long across the void, showing purple and golden luster. The dragon''s eyes are dignified. Even if it is only illusory, it still exudes endless majesty.


    At the moment, the illusory dragon shadow slightly lowered his head, and the majestic dragon eyes fell on Chi Li, as if he had seen through the whole person.


    A moment later, a flash of rage flashed in the eyes of the Dragon shadow, and the pressure on him became more powerful. He even spit out a voice: "how dare you swallow the blood of my dragon people!"


    The sound sounded like thunder between heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly shook, and his eyes flashed an incredible look. Chi Li swallowed the blood of the dragon family?


    However, Chi Li''s face was very calm, as if he had expected it. He looked at the terrible storm in the sky and said faintly: "no matter what means I used, now I have the blood of the dragon family in my body, which can help the elder break through the imprisonment. Do you want to continue to be imprisoned here?"


    "Besides, in the future, my way will be successful, and the wishes of my predecessors will be achieved. Why not?" Chi Li added, as if he could understand the meaning of dragon shadow.


    After hearing Chi Li''s words, the Dragon shadow was silent, and his eyes seemed to struggle.


    He has been imprisoned in the halberd for countless years. Now, there is only a wisp of residual thoughts left. He wants to leave and return to the dragon family.


    Therefore, even if countless people came to take him away in recent years, he didn''t show up as long as there was no dragon blood in his body, but the descendants of the dragon family who came were too weak and looked down on him.


    Now, it''s not easy to wait for a person and barely meet the conditions, but the dragon blood in his body is derived from swallowing the dragon people. This is a great sin.


    He, how to choose?


    "Elder, time is running out." Chi Li said again, with a sense of urgency in his tone, as if he wanted longying to make a quick decision, go or not.


    After thinking for a moment, a sharp color flashed in the Dragon shadow''s eyes, as if he had made some determination. A hoarse and low voice came out of his mouth: "I can leave, but you must promise me a condition that you need to serve the dragon family in the future. Can you do it?"


    "Of course, I have the blood of the dragon family in my body. I can be called a person of the dragon family and will naturally serve the dragon family." Chi Li agreed without hesitation, and his eyes looked very calm.


    "OK, I will attach my thoughts to the Tianlong halberd. You can use the power of Tianlong halberd to fight the eye of heaven. Remember, hurry!" After the Dragon shadow said this, his body shape dissipated and immediately turned into a light and shot into the Tianlong halberd.


    Then a terrible momentum broke out in the Tianlong halberd and swept through the void, revealing unparalleled pressure. Qin Xuan felt a pressure falling on his body, and his body trembled unsteadily, as if he were going to be crushed.


    However, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw the Tianlong halberd rising from the earth little by little without any external force, but rising spontaneously. The halberd tip gradually emerged from under the earth, reflecting the dazzling brilliance, just like a peerless magic weapon, which can kill all the demons and monsters in the world. A dragon shadow loomed out and wrapped around the halberd, revealing a bit of dignity.


    "This is the real dragon halberd!" Qin Xuan looked at the Tianlong halberd, which was gradually revealed, with a shocking look. It turned out that Tianlong halberd didn''t really need external force to pull it up, but it was looking for a suitable owner.


    At the moment, the tianlongji rises for Chi Li, which seems to show its recognition of Chi Li.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    When the roaring sound came out, the Tianlong halberd trembled violently, rushed out of the earth and flew into a golden streamer into the sky. Then the Tianlong halberd continued to shrink into the length of an ordinary divine soldier and suspended in front of Chi Li.


    Chi Li''s eyes finally flashed a trace of excitement. For this moment, he prepared for an unknown time. Now, he is finally going to succeed!


    He stretched out his hand and held the halberd tightly in his palm. He immediately felt a magnificent force pouring into his palm and flowing through his limbs and bones. The blood of his whole body couldn''t help boiling and roaring, as if it was about to explode.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a brilliant smile was aroused. Is this the power of quasi holy ware?


    "With my blood, your strength is enough to break this incomplete way of heaven." Chi Li opened his mouth proudly, and his sharp eyes looked at the impending storm in the sky without the slightest sense of awe.


    He took a sudden step forward, ignoring all the space distance, and suddenly fell before the storm. The sky dragon halberd in his hand stabbed forward, and a terrible halberd light burst out. Suddenly, a powerful dragon shadow was born between heaven and earth, all full of powerful breath. For a time, a group of Dragons danced in the void, and the Dragon roared and shook the sky. I don''t know how terrible the picture is.


    "Kill!" Chi Li spit out a word in his mouth, his arm trembled, and countless dragon shadows came out, all of them fighting towards the storm.


    But at this time, a terrorist force erupted in the storm, and streamers were reflected in that terrible eye, like light and rain across the space, which contains great terrorist force and can destroy all existence in the world.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The streamer speed is extremely fast and covers the sky and earth. It penetrates the bodies of dragon shadows with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. The Dragon shadows continue to explode and become incomparably gorgeous, turning into countless fragments and scattering into the void.


    "How could this happen..." Chi Li''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. His body was stiff there and couldn''t accept all this in front of him.


    He hit with all his strength with the halberd, and was easily repulsed.


    At this time, the eyes in the storm flashed a light again, as if with some anger. A dragon shadow appeared in the void, which was frightening. Chi Li rushed directly to Chi Li, who hurriedly raised the Tianlong halberd to resist.


    At the moment of collision, a pair of dragon claws tightly clasped the halberd body, and the overbearing power bent the Tianlong halberd. It can be seen how terrible this power is.


    "Poof..." Chi Li was blown out of his body directly by Juli. He kept spitting blood out of his mouth and his face was as white as paper.


    The halberd fell out of his hand and changed its huge shape in an instant. It shot downward like a broken kite.


    Hearing only the sound of the earth cracking, the halberd was deeply inserted into the earth, as if it had not changed as before.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s eyes solidified in the air. He knew that Chi Li had failed.


    Even with the help of the power of Tianlong halberd, he still couldn''t resist a wisp of residual thoughts of the way of heaven. He was hit and flew with only one blow. The gap was too big.


    "Cough." Chi Li coughed, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. At the moment, his body was very uncomfortable, and he felt that his internal organs had shifted. The blow just now was too terrible, which made him feel desperate and couldn''t resist at all.


    He took the last step, but he lost his heart.


    "Your blood is too weak to really control my power. Step back." At this time, a weak voice came out of the void. It was the voice of the Dragon shadow just now.


    He didn''t expect this result. He thought that with the blood of the dragon family and his strength, he should be able to break the shackles of heaven.


    But the way of heaven still ruthlessly suppressed him and broke his inner fantasy with an extremely overbearing attitude.


    "Blood is too weak..." Chi Li looked shocked. He didn''t know how many strong dragons and beasts he killed in order to get the blood of the dragon family. Isn''t it enough?


    Qin Xuan looked at this scene and his eyes flashed a deep meaning. Chi Li tried his best to have the blood of the dragon family. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was ruthlessly suppressed by the way of heaven, which seemed ironic.


    In front of heaven, everything seems too small and fragile.


    "Is the halberd so hard to get?" Qin Xuan whispered to himself that if he wanted to take away the Tianlong halberd, he had to break the remnant of the way of heaven. It was too difficult.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    At this time, an indifferent voice came. Qin Xuan looked at Chi Li and saw Chi Li''s palm covering his chest. His face looked very pale. It was obvious that he was hurt by the blow just now.


    Chi Li looked at Qin Xuan coldly, like a superior looking down. Even if he failed, he still had a proud capital.


    He has the highest cultivation of the emperor and unparalleled talent.


    Although he was injured at the moment, Qin Xuan was still just a little person in his eyes. He could be crushed to death easily, which could not attract his attention at all.


    "Didn''t you leave?" Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "I said, your road is over. I have prepared for many years, but it still ends in failure. It is impossible for non dragon people to take Tianlong halberd." Chi Li''s voice was weak, but revealed an unparalleled confidence.


    If someone can take the Tianlong halberd, it must be from the dragon family.


    It was not his natural fault that he could not take the tianlonghalberd, but the blood of the dragon he absorbed was not strong enough to compete with the way of heaven.


    Only the most pure and powerful blood of the dragon can really urge the Tianlong halberd and overcome the residual thoughts of the way of heaven.

 Chapter 1207

    "Is that all?"


    Qin Xuan whispered, then looked up, looked at the huge dragon halberd standing on the earth and said, "what if I don''t?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chi Li''s pupil contracted slightly, and his face immediately emitted a sharp light. He stared at Qin Xuan. How dare he say no to him?


    "Where did you get your courage?" Chi Li opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Do you mean to you, or to tianlongji?" Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Chi Li.


    "Both." Chi Li flashed a look of disdain in the depths of his eyes and said faintly: "I admit that your courage is very good. You dare to enter the array without understanding the array, and even come here, but your level is too low. Even I can''t urge the power of Tianlong halberd. What do you think of you?"


    "Am I the same as you?" Qin Xuan chuckled. Chi Li looked stiff and looked at Qin Xuan.


    This person doesn''t think he is worthy of comparison?


    "Since I come here, I have to try anyway. Even if I fail, my heart still has no regrets." Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly. After saying that, he took steps and walked away towards the sky. Although he was not fast, he was very stable at every step, revealing a sense of confidence.


    "The way of heaven is so strong that you want to challenge the way of heaven with a low state. You can see how high the sky is." Chi Li sneered and looked at Qin Xuan like an idiot.


    He had personally felt the horror of the way of heaven. Although it was only a trace of afterthought, it made him have an irresistible psychology. Without an extremely firm belief, he could not resist the way of heaven at all.


    How many things can this person experience on the path of cultivation and how strong can his Taoist heart be?


    Delusion against heaven is fearless to the ignorant.


    "I am a drop in the sea. Today, I will make the sea tremble!" Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth. He looks very firm and moves forward step by step without any hesitation.


    "Ignorance." Chi Li shook his head. This man is crazy. He is too lazy to argue any more.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the side of Tianlong halberd, looked down and said, "senior, can you give me a chance?"


    Qin Xuan has just seen that unless the Dragon shadow imprisoned in the sky dragon halberd is willing to come out, no one can shake it.


    The voice fell for a long time, and the space was silent without any response.


    Chi Li''s face was calm when he saw this scene, as if he had expected it.


    Who will do what is obviously going to fail?


    Just now he has failed once. The Dragon shadow lost its power and was forcibly suppressed by the way of heaven. Obviously, it will not come out easily again.


    This man is just doing useless work.


    "As I said, this is impossible. Maybe you will have a chance when you reach the peak of the emperor."


    Chi Li spoke faintly. Although he didn''t believe Qin Xuan could take the Tianlong halberd, he didn''t want to see Qin Xuan move the Dragon shadow to appear. In that way, Qin Xuan did the same thing as him in the five layers of the Yuan emperor. He was a little unhappy.


    But Qin Xuan ignored Chi Li and continued: "since you made a shot, why don''t you give me another chance?"


    The space was silent for another moment, and there was still no response.


    Qin Xuan sighed in his heart and said to himself, "in the past, you fought with the way of heaven and attracted heaven''s anger. You were suppressed by the way of heaven in the halberd for countless years. How energetic and heroic you were at the beginning. Now, you have become so timid that you dare not even try. How sad."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. A moment later, a dignified voice appeared in his mind: "do you satirize me?"


    "Am I wrong?" Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "You''re looking for death!" The Dragon shadow said angrily, and an ancient and terrible pressure fell on Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face remained unchanged and continued: "I can see the picture of your struggle with the way of heaven in the past, which makes me admire, but now, it''s a little disappointing."


    "Ridiculous, you just want to get the Tianlong halberd. Why do you say so high sounding? It''s hypocritical!" The Dragon shadow sneered that those people came here for tianlongji. How many people understand his meaning?


    Just now he was willing to take a risk because Chi Li knew his mind, but he failed.


    "If I succeed, I can''t take the tianlongji." Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    When long Ying heard this, he was silent. It was like hearing some incredible words. This person was willing to give up Tianlong halberd?


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" The cold way of the Dragon shadow. He has lived for countless years. Naturally, he will not easily listen to the words of others. What''s more, he doesn''t like this person and is too arrogant.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the halberd, and a sad color appeared in his eyes. He said, "well, I wanted to help you out of trouble, but since you are willing to be suppressed here, why should I intervene? Goodbye."


    With that, Qin Xuan turned around without hesitation, as if he had really given up.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan really left, long Ying hesitated for a moment, and then came a voice: "how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan replied, "but I will do my best."


    After saying this, Qin Xuan faintly felt an invisible idea sweeping his body. Then the Dragon shadow suddenly said, "are you human?"


    "I am indeed a human body, but I have dragon blood." Qin Xuan said.


    "Where does your blood come from?" The Dragon shadow asked coldly, "is this man, like the man just now, from robbing the blood of the dragon people?"?


    "I once got the dragon spirit of a Thunder Dragon and condensed the body of the Thunder Dragon. Therefore, there is a trace of dragon blood in my blood. I think it is better than him." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    Chi Xuan''s blood is not pure enough, but Chi Xuan''s blood is not pure enough, so Chi Xuan''s blood must be mixed with others'' blood, but Chi Xuan''s blood is not pure enough.


    Because of this, Chi Li couldn''t really urge the power of Tianlong halberd. His blood is too weak.


    Compared with Chi Li, the dragon blood in Qin Xuan inherited Lei long and completely absorbed Lei Ling. Although it was thin, it was very pure.


    Long Ying thought for a long time. He did feel the blood of Lei long in Qin Xuan''s body. Although Lei long is not the royal family of the dragon family, it is also very powerful. As long as it is pure enough, it can not stimulate the power of Tianlong halberd.


    "Although you have the blood of the dragon and can activate the Tianlong halberd, you know how strong the way of heaven is. With your realm, the way of heaven can kill you with one look!" Dragon shadow heard another voice, but the tone was a little more relaxed than before. It was obviously moved by Qin Xuan''s previous words.


    "Naturally, I can''t compete with the way of heaven, but it''s just a wisp of afterthought, and there''s the power of Tianlong halberd. I can''t have a try." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. He also wanted to try again. With the help of the power of Tianlong halberd, could he defeat the residual thoughts of Tiandao?


    "Can you see that it''s residual thoughts?" The Dragon shadow tone was a little surprised.


    "It''s just speculation. After so many years, it''s impossible to maintain its heyday." Qin Xuan explained that without telling long Ying, he had actually fought with the residual thoughts of the heavenly way. After all, it was too shocking. No one would believe that he could survive under the attack of the heavenly way.


    The Dragon shadow pondered for a moment and then slowly said, "OK, I''ll go crazy with you again. It''s a big deal to be suppressed again, so as not to be laughed at by your younger generation."


    Qin Xuan looked positive when he heard the speech, and said with some apology: "I''m sorry, sir. It was a boy''s rudeness before. I hope you can forgive me for the inappropriate words."


    "It''s over. Don''t mention it. You''re ready." The tone of the Dragon shadow was casual, as if he didn''t care.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan thanked him, and then his eyes closed, and the star Vientiane diagram began to work. Strands of star brilliance bloomed out, overflowing out of his body, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Chi Li saw Qin Xuan standing there without moving, and tianlongji didn''t respond. His eyes couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. What was he doing there?


    At this point, are you still unwilling to give up?


    At this time, a melodious sound of dragon singing came from the sky dragon halberd, echoed between the heaven and earth, and spread to every corner of the space.


    Chi Li''s expression stagnated there for an instant, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    He actually, really persuaded longying.


    What exactly did he do?


    Chi Li realized at this time that Qin Xuan was standing there, probably communicating with long Ying in the dark, and deliberately avoided him.


    "I don''t care what means you use to persuade it, but it''s naive to think that you can resist the way of heaven!" Chi Li stared at Qin Xuan coldly, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan did the same thing as him. His inner pride did not allow such a thing to happen.


    "I didn''t want to, but if you don''t listen to persuasion, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Chi Li''s eyes suddenly became indifferent, and a cold voice came out of his mouth, with a strong killing thought.


    A powerful force broke out on him, and the endless gray air flow flowed around him, revealing a corrosive breath that seemed to corrode everything. The moment the aura in the space came into contact with the breath, it immediately made a hissing sound and was gradually corroded and assimilated by the breath.


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed cold and stared at Chi Li. No wonder he felt that Chi Li''s breath was very similar to that of the famine Lord. The strength of the famine Lord was desolation, while Chi Li was corrosion.


    Desolation and corrosion do not sound very different, but they are two distinct forces.


    "This son is one of the fierce beasts in ancient times. He is a monster!" Burning old suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ancient fierce beast!" Qin Xuan looked surprised. Chi Li was an ancient fierce beast?


    "I didn''t expect that this extremely rare fierce beast should still exist in the world. It''s really strange." The burning old man muttered to himself, with some doubt in his tone.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan was curious.


    "Since the ancient war, most of the ancient fierce beasts have either been killed by the evil family or wiped out by the strong man of the human race. They have suffered heavy losses. After so many years, they have appeared again. It seems that this one has not fallen completely and must be hidden in a corner." Burn the old and sink the voice.


    "It should be." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and showed a different color in his eyes. In addition to the giant family, even the ancient fierce animals can''t stand it. It seems that the change of Tianxuan is not far away.

 Chapter 1208

    After Chi Li, gray air roared out, as if he had turned into a peerless beast, opened his huge mouth, exposed his sharp fangs, and shot away at Qin Xuan.


    "Roar..." the roar kept coming out. I saw that all the demons and beasts gave off a corrosive smell. The color of this world became much darker, like hell.


    "Hum!" There seemed to be a cry in the void. A bright divine light broke out on the Tianlong halberd, turned into a huge dragon shadow, suppressed and collided with those fierce beasts, and the terrible dragon power crushed everything.


    The shrill scream came out, and all the virtual shadows of fierce animals collapsed, and the corrosive power was scattered. It was like an invisible barrier to isolate them from the Dragon shadow, which could not invade the Dragon shadow body at all.


    Chi Li''s face did not change. His body retreated madly. His fists blew out at the same time. Dark palmprints blew out. The Dragon shadow burst and the palmprints were annihilated.


    Chi Li stared at the halberd with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Before he succeeds, you''d better not do anything else. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." A majestic voice came out, naturally from the sky dragon halberd.


    Chi Li''s eyes are colder. Is this a threat to him?


    Although Chi Li was very upset, he didn''t dare to act rashly at this time. Just now his behavior has angered tianlongji. Fortunately, tianlongji just warned him and didn''t kill him.


    He has controlled the tianlongji and knows what terrible power it contains. If he really annoys it, the next attack will not be so gentle.


    Qin Xuan took a look at the Dragon halberd. It seemed that the Dragon shadow really recognized him, so he was not allowed to Chi leave him.


    "You don''t have to worry about others and do your own thing." The voice of dragon shadow appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind again.


    "I will." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and then he stepped out. A dark golden luster flowed all over his body. His breath gradually became violent and filled with a sense of strength. A palpitating wave was released from Qin Xuan''s body and quickly shrouded the vast area around him.


    Qin Xuan opened his hands, and every inch of his skin was trembling slightly. At that moment, he seemed to integrate with this space. Everything was in his perception, and he could clearly perceive the speed of the flow of heaven and earth aura.


    "What power is this?" Chi Li''s eyes flashed a different color. This person seemed to be very different from before, giving people a feeling of supremacy.


    However, his real realm is only the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "Halberd." Qin Xuan''s heart moved, his five fingers opened and grasped it downward. Suddenly, a strong grasping force fell on the Tianlong halberd.


    The Dragon shadow felt this power and trembled in his heart. He was so domineering. Was this son so strong?


    But he just flashed such an idea, even if he cooperated with Qin Xuan.


    A sharp dragon howl came out, and the sky dragon halberd trembled violently again and rose little by little. This scene looked like a weak human pulling up thousands of feet of dragon halberd from the ground, which was very visually shocking.


    Chi Li looked at all this coldly. Qin Xuan also did what he had just done.


    "Buzz." A buzzing sound came out, and the Tianlong halberd completely broke away from the ground, just like a Tianlong flying in the air without any restriction. This time, the Tianlong halberd did not shrink, but still maintained a huge shape.


    Just because Qin Xuan asked him to do so.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, and his hands held the tianlongji at the same time. Then his eyes suddenly lit up. He only felt a surging force pouring into the palm of his hand, and then flowing through the meridians of his whole body. His whole body seemed to have endless power, which was powerful and incomparable.


    Although the shape of the tianlongji hasn''t changed, its weight has been reduced a lot. It''s just heavier than ordinary magic soldiers. Otherwise, Qin Xuan can''t pick it up at all.


    Even so, the Dragon shadow saw that Qin Xuan could hold the Tianlong halberd tightly, and his view of him also changed. The Tianlong halberd contained a trace of dragon power, which ordinary emperors simply couldn''t bear, let alone pick it up.


    Although he looked very young, he did it.


    This also made him have more confidence in Qin Xuan. Maybe this little guy can really bring him some miracles.


    At this moment, there is a terrible storm gathering in the sky again, and the eyes transformed by the idea of heaven appear there again. They are still so indifferent and ruthless, overlooking the earth below and covering endless areas with authority.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the storm, his eyes burst into a strong sense of war, and his mouth spit out a heroic voice: "even if the way of heaven cannot be violated, today, I will go against the sky!"


    He thought of the picture in his mind. Tianlong was desperate to fight with the way of heaven. Although it was suppressed, it still bloomed with unparalleled brilliance.


    Now, he wants to emulate Tianlong and fight against heaven with the power of Tianlong halberd.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are unprecedentedly firm. Burning old man is about to leave. This time, let burning old man see what step he can do.


    This battle is not only for Tianlong, but also for burning the old. He wants to prove himself once.


    Burning the old man seemed to feel Qin Xuan''s faith. A look of relief appeared in the old eyes. This little guy has grown up a lot. Over time, he will be able to support a piece of heaven and earth.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind kept whistling, and the world became dark, just like the night. The endless storm airflow flowed through the void, revealing a sense of killing.


    Qin Xuan, holding a huge halberd, kept stepping forward. At the same time, it seemed that there was a general trend of heaven and earth gathering on him. With each step, the momentum increased by several points, and even heaven and earth shook together, as if affected by his pace.


    At the moment, Chi Li looked at Qin Xuan in shock. At the moment, Qin Xuan was not like a person in the five levels of the Yuan emperor, but more like a peerless God of war, invincible.

 Chapter 1209

    Chi Li stared at the figure, and his heart shook for the first time.


    This seemingly insignificant little man was shocked by his elegant demeanor in the cultivation of the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    Who the hell is he?


    Qin Xuan stood proudly in the void with his black hair flying, surrounded by dark golden light, and held a Tianlong halberd in his right hand. He was like a peerless God of war. He came to the world and was invincible.


    "War." Qin Xuan uttered a word, and a strong sense of war broke out in his eyes. The Tianlong halberd went towards the storm above the sky, and the sharp halberd tip burst out a dazzling brilliance. There was a dragon howling sound, and the shadow of a thousand feet of Tianlong loomed. In an instant, a mighty dragon power was born in heaven and earth to suppress endless areas.


    The terrible storm swept in, and a terrible streamer burst out from the eyes of Tiandao, which seemed to contain the charm of the avenue, destroy everything, and constantly penetrate the shadow of Tianlong. However, Tianlong seemed fearless and fought hard.


    At this time, an extremely shocking scene appeared in the air. A huge Tianlong soared and shuttled in countless streamers. The streamer continued to penetrate the body of Tianlong. However, Tianlong also continued to blow the streamer away, which was quite spectacular.


    If someone is lucky enough to see this scene, it will be extremely shocked.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, his left hand lifted up, and the light of many rules gathered in the palm of his hand, fused together. One by one, the palm prints of the rules came out, the space shook, and the wind roared, breaking everything.


    At the same time, a terrible suction released from the storm will roar wildly like a vortex, sucking all the palmprints into it, and then the palmprints will be completely obliterated and disappear.


    "What terrible destructive power!" Qin Xuan was surprised. Even if it was just a remnant of the way of heaven, it was too terrible.


    Qin Xuan''s breath kept rising, and the magnificent energy in the tianlonghalberd was integrated into his body. The star Vientiane map was running rapidly, assimilating all those energy into Qin Xuan''s own strength. In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan''s breath reached the seventh level of the Yuan emperor, and it was still rising.


    This seemingly impossible thing was easily completed by Qin Xuan.


    "This... How is this possible?" Chi Li''s eyes stagnated and showed a look of horror. Can his body contain such powerful energy?


    But the fact was in front of him, so he had to believe it.


    Behind Qin Xuan, a bright star pattern and virtual shadow rotate rapidly, and endless stars bloom out, incomparably dazzling. Under the shadow of stars, Qin Xuan''s temperament has changed. His eyes are as bright as stars, his face is more handsome and gorgeous.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a low roar came out of the storm, as if with some anger. That day, a divine light suddenly shot out of Tao''s eyes, split the world, and turned into a terrible dragon shadow. The dragon''s eyes were fierce and indifferent, and its sharp claws stretched forward, shining a very sharp light, as if it could tear everything.


    Chi Li saw this scene and suddenly shot a sharp edge. Before, he was defeated by the Dragon shadow.


    "I''ll come." Qin Xuan was about to resist, but he heard a heroic voice. In an instant, a violent breath broke out, and a huge figure rushed out and collided with the Dragon shadow.


    A roaring noise broke out in the space, and both dragon shadows flew out.


    The virtual shadow of the Heavenly Dragon was dimmed instantly, and the power loss was great. The Dragon shadow transformed by the idea of the heavenly way also shook fiercely, but the situation was much better than the shadow of the Heavenly Dragon.


    The vast majority of the power of Tianlong remains in the Tianlong halberd, which is used by Qin Xuan. There is only a small part left in his own power. Naturally, he can''t resist the residual thoughts of the way of heaven.


    "Next, it''s up to you." Tianlong''s eyes showed a trace of weakness and placed all his hope on Qin Xuan.


    Then the Dragon turned into a light and shot into the Dragon halberd. The Dragon halberd is the most complete one with the dragon spirit.


    "I''ll do it." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, looked straight at the moving dragon shadow in front of him, and spit out a voice: "since you are transformed by the way of heaven, I will cut you first and then destroy the way of heaven!"


    Chi Li trembled slightly, looked at Qin Xuan, cut the Dragon shadow first, and then destroy the way of heaven.


    What a crazy tone.


    Long Ying seemed to understand Qin Xuan''s words. He immediately roared up to the sky and looked at Qin Xuan with extremely sharp eyes, which seemed to devour Qin Xuan.


    "The tremor of life." Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the invisible aura shrouded the vast surrounding area. Then his body trembled violently, and a terrible shock force spread around.


    The dragon image was also affected by this shock force. The dragon body trembled wildly and looked at Qin Xuan coldly.


    "Kill!"


    A cold cry came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely terrible and looked at the dragon''s eyes. The Dragon shadow seemed to have a demon God figure in his mind. He was distracted for a while, and his body was rigid there.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stabbed the Dragon halberd in his hand.


    An extreme sense of crisis hit in my mind. The Dragon shadow trembled violently and finally woke up. However, I saw a terrible halberd shadow expanding in my pupils. It was as fast as lightning.


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    The Dragon shadow sent out a sad and shrill cry, and there was a trace of panic in his huge eyes, which seemed to see a terrible scene. Then, accompanied by an explosion, the huge figure burst into countless light spots and filled the void.


    Chi Li looked at the scene in the void. His face seemed calm, but there were violent waves in his heart.


    He is vulnerable to one blow in the hands of the Dragon shadow, and this person will destroy the Dragon shadow with one blow. It''s ironic.


    Although Qin Xuan relied on the power of Tianlong halberd, he still felt incredible that such power could not be easily controlled by a person on the fifth floor of the emperor''s territory.


    There must be a big secret in this person.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know Chi Li''s idea at the moment. He carried tianlongji and continued to go to the storm.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    There was a thumping sound between heaven and earth. It was the heartbeat of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan integrated with this heaven and earth, and the strength of his body reached the extreme. Attacking his body was equivalent to attacking this heaven and earth, and vice versa.


    The Dragon shadow was destroyed, and the storm flowing above the sky became extremely violent, which seemed to be completely angered. The eyes of the heavenly way swept below, and countless cracks suddenly appeared in the space, just like an abyss. Countless storm air streams were shot out from the cracks, which seemed to contain the power of destruction and strangle everything.


    The space suddenly became extremely chaotic and full of violent atmosphere. Qin Xuan trembled violently all over his body. He was constantly subjected to violent shocks from all over. He saw countless dark golden luster flowing all over his body. I don''t know how strong it was. Such an attack could not shake him at all.


    Qin Xuan took one step, directly across the space and fell in front of the storm. Tianlong halberd waved out, and dazzling halberds shot into the storm to destroy everything. In an instant, the storm shook violently, and a terrible storm air burst out and strangled everything.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. His whole body was filled with the light of stars. He was bombarded by those air currents. Regardless, his body penetrated through the storm little by little and walked towards that eye.


    "He is..." Chi Li''s eyes coagulated, vaguely guessed what Qin Xuan wanted to do, and his heart trembled violently.


    He''s going to destroy heaven!


    "Madman." Chi began to worry in his heart.


    With this person''s current momentum, it is really possible to destroy the residual thoughts of the heavenly way. In that way, the whole tribe will be in his hands.


    "No, it''s impossible. He can''t do it!" Chi Li''s heart was violently bullied. He felt how terrible the way of heaven was. It was absolutely impossible for people at the peak of the imperial realm to compete.


    At this time, the eye in the center of the storm, which was transformed by the idea of heaven, stared at Qin Xuan. There was a cold killing intention in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he wanted to destroy his will.


    How brave.


    However, Qin Xuan was fearless and looked straight into his eyes. He intended to destroy the sky and never regretted it.


    "Ow..." a deep dragon chant came from Qin Xuan''s body. In Qin Xuan''s body, a Thunder Dragon shadow slowly soared up. His eyes were dignified and filled with the light of thunder. He circled around Qin Xuan''s body as if he was guarding him.


    At the same time, the sky dragon halberd bloomed an extremely dazzling light, and the smell was even more terrible, as if it had been completely urged.


    For a moment, heaven and earth turned pale and the wind howled. The whole space fell into an extremely violent pressure, which came not only from the eyes of heaven, but also from Qin Xuan and Tianlong halberd.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Tianlong halberd seemed to be perfectly combined, with the same heart and mind, without any estrangement.


    "He really did it!" Chi Li looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes were very unwilling. He spent countless efforts and preparation for many years, but he couldn''t do it. Now he watched others do it with his own eyes, which was a great blow to him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at the eyes of the heavenly way. It happened that the eyes of the heavenly way were also looking at him. There was a faint spark in the space.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan glanced in the direction of chili below and said, "is this the end of my road?"


    Chi Li looked stiff and slightly embarrassed.


    He said to Qin Xuan before that your road is over. It doesn''t belong to you. Leave as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was condescending and said to him in a overlooking attitude: is this the end of my road?


    What a proud counterattack.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Tiandao eyes again. His eyes were very calm. An idea flashed in his mind. The Tianlong halberd was shining with dazzling brilliance, and the terrible shadows of Tianlong came out, sweeping everything. The roar continued to spread and resounded through the sky.


    I saw the endless divine light in the eyes of the heavenly way, which actually evolved into a terrible vortex, enveloping the endless area, as if it could devour everything, and all the forces sucked into it would be destroyed.


    A dragon rushed into the vortex, and then continued to explode. The terrible aftershock shook the space wildly and collapsed downward, as if it could not bear the great power.


    A violent sound, finally, the space was completely destroyed and no longer exists.


    "Right now!" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The space rules were released. His body shape shuttled through the space in an instant and came before the eyes of Tiandao. The Tianlong halberd suddenly stabbed forward to destroy everything!


    Looking at the assassination of Tianlong halberd, Tiandao''s eyes suddenly showed a look of horror. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Someone dared to be so disrespectful to him.


    At this moment, the way of heaven seemed to be afraid!

 Chapter 1210

    Time seems to stagnate in this moment.


    Tiandao''s eyes were wide open, and an illusory face emerged. The lines on his face were extremely distorted, like a monster, very ferocious.


    "Are you looking for death?" A roar came out, like hoarseness.


    "The way of heaven does not seem irresistible." Qin Xuan looked at that eye. There was no emotion in his eyes. It seemed that he was just talking about an ordinary thing.


    "You... What do you want to do?" The unreal face suddenly showed a look of panic and was surprised by Qin Xuan''s words.


    The way of heaven is not irresistible?


    "Nature is killing you." Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    "You''re crazy! This is just a wisp of my afterthought. Do you think you can really compete with me? It''s a joke!" Heaven sneered.


    "One day." Qin Xuan spoke quietly.


    The voice fell, Qin Xuan sent his arm forward gently, and a puffing sound came out, and the Tianlong halberd was deeply inserted into his eyes.


    "No..." the way of heaven sent out a scream, and the face was twisted to the extreme, just like an evil ghost of a nose hell, as if to open its bloodthirsty fangs.


    In an instant, the terrible storm sweeping the heaven and earth completely burst and turned into countless storm fragments and flew around. On the sky, the haze slowly dispersed, and wisps of bright sunshine penetrated the clouds, which seemed to bring vitality to the large area and expel all darkness. The heaven and earth gradually returned to peace.


    Qin Xuan stood there, bathed in the light of the stars. The endless light of the stars flowed on his body. He was as dazzling as a son of the stars.


    Chi Li stared at the magnificent figure in the sky. He was speechless for a long time. Was tianlongji going to be taken away by this person?


    Almost at the same time when the eyes of the heavenly way were broken, a powerful wave broke out over the Tianlong City, and dragon chants came out and resounded through the whole Tianlong city.


    A moment later, in the direction of the seven territories, powerful figures rose into the sky, and their eyes all looked at the same direction, where the Tianlong halberd was located.


    "Who is it?" There are strong people in all the seven territories. They have been in Tianlong territory for thousands of years and naturally know what this fluctuation means.


    Tianlongji has been taken away.


    The eyes of the strong shine bright light, as if penetrating the endless space and distance, trying to spy on the situation on the other side of the Tianlong halberd.


    However, at the boundary of the battle area, there is an invisible barrier that covers everything, blocking their sight out and unable to see the inside.


    The strong men were cut off from sight, and their faces could not help showing a trace of disappointment, but they didn''t care too much. As long as the man was still in Tianlong City, he would appear.


    Xie Yu also stood on the void. A ray of shock appeared in his eyes, and his mood was quite restless.


    Who did what he didn''t do?


    At this moment, the whole people of Tianlong city looked into the distance. They all knew the news that Tianlong halberd had been taken away, and they were shocked by it.


    Tianlong halberd has stood in Tianlong city for countless years. How many peerless Tianjiao people came and failed to take it away. Today, has someone finally broken the myth?


    In the inn where Qin Xuan lived, the waiter looked at the direction of tianlongji with a dull look, as if he hadn''t slowed down. He murmured, "can''t it be so coincidence?"


    Yesterday, the man asked himself where the Tianlong halberd was. Today, the Tianlong halberd was taken away. He shouldn''t have done it


    He thought like this in his heart, but he was still worried. He thought that he must confirm it again when the man came back.


    Battle area, the place where tianlongji is located.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that he had caused a great sensation in Tianlong city. He said to Tianlong halberd, "senior, you are free now."


    "Thank you. You really opened my eyes. I''ve never seen such an extraordinary young man as you. I''m ignorant." Tianlong''s ashamed way.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I promised to help you regain your freedom and won''t take the Tianlong halberd. Now the Tianlong halberd is returned to its original owner. Go wherever you want." Qin Xuan said.


    "That was before. Now I''ve changed my mind." When the voice of Tianlong came, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated and changed his mind?


    "I decided to give you the halberd."


    Tianlong''s tone was dignified, as if he were saying a very serious thing.


    "Senior, you are..." Qin Xuan looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Tianlong would say this.


    "Before, I didn''t know your strength and didn''t hold much hope for you, but now I see your potential. Only when tianlongji is in your hands can I really release its brilliance."


    Tianlong said slowly, "and my only request is that you can take me back to the Dragon Palace and let me sleep in the Dragon tomb."


    Qin Xuan was silent. He promised not to take Tianlong halberd.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, Tianlong said again, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Now I admit the Lord and offend."


    Before Qin Xuan could react, the Tianlong halberd immediately shrunk countless times and became an ordinary divine soldier. The halberd tip burst into a sharp light, crossed Qin Xuan''s arm, and a drop of crimson blood fell onto the Tianlong halberd.


    "This......" Qin Xuan looked stunned and stared at tianlongji.


    At this moment, a strange scene appeared. I saw the blood spreading on the halberd, as if it had become a blood colored long halberd, which was extremely dazzling. Then the blood color penetrated into the halberd, gradually became dim, and finally recovered its original color.


    At the same time, there was a wave in Qin Xuan''s mind. He immediately felt that the connection between himself and tianlongji was closer than before. He suddenly had a feeling that tianlongji could follow his heart and be really controlled by him as long as he had an idea.


    "Now, you are the owner and only owner of this halberd." Tianlong smiled.


    "Thank you for your gift. I really can''t repay you." Qin Xuan said gratefully.


    "You''re wrong. You let me regain my freedom. This is the greatest reward for me. I give you tianlonghalberd. It''s just mutual achievement." Tianlong seemed indifferent.


    "Senior, what level of magic weapon is tianlongji?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    Although he established contact with the Tianlong halberd, he could not determine the level of the Tianlong halberd. It seemed to be an imperial weapon, but it was stronger than the imperial weapon and had no holy weapon power. He couldn''t judge it for a moment.


    "This halberd used to be a sacred weapon, but after the first World War, it suffered some damage, and my soul was separated, so now it can only be regarded as a quasi sacred weapon." Tianlong said with some regret: "moreover, this time, there is less power left to fight against the residual thoughts of Tiandao, which needs to be repaired by yourself."


    "Quasi sacred vessel." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. No wonder he felt that it was a quasi holy object between imperial and holy objects.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan asked again: "the elder just said that your soul was separated. What''s going on?"


    "Look back, I can''t blame myself." Tianlong seemed to think of the memories of the past. His tone revealed some sense of self reproach and sighed, "when you go to the dragon family, you will understand."


    Qin Xuan was more curious when he heard the speech.


    "That guy, do you need me to handle it for you?" Tianlong''s tone became sharp and said, "I''m afraid he will be bad for you."


    There are only Qin Xuan and Chi Li here. The person referred to by Tianlong is naturally Chi Li.


    No wonder Tianlong had this idea. Before, Chi Li wanted to fight Qin Xuan. It was his verbal threat that stopped him.


    Now the tianlongji has been owned by Qin Xuan. Although this person can''t turn over any storms, it''s better to get rid of it in order to avoid leaving disasters and attracting unnecessary right and wrong.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Chi Li with some hesitation in his heart.


    Chi Li had many opportunities to attack him before, but he didn''t. should he let him go?


    Chi Li looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess what Qin Xuan was thinking. He suddenly said, "if you want to kill me, I don''t regret it."


    His tone was very calm and natural, as if he were just saying an ordinary thing.


    Only he can see who took the tianlongji and killed him, which can reduce a lot of trouble.


    Qin Xuan has mastered the tianlongji and has the strength to kill him.


    Qin Xuan picked up his eyebrow and stared at Chi Li. This sentence changed his impression of Chi Li. He was very arrogant, but calm enough. He would not hesitate when he shot. He knew it was a dead end and would not beg for mercy.


    "I won''t kill you." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, looked at Chi Li and said, "go, but don''t tell others that I took the Tianlong halberd."


    Chi Li shook his head and said, "do you think other people don''t know if I don''t say it? There are countless ways to find out who took the Tianlong halberd by their means."


    "That''s my business. I won''t blame you." Qin Xuan''s face was indifferent. He never expected to hide it, but he could hide it as long as he could. He didn''t want to involve too many things.


    "OK, I promise you." Chi Li nodded slightly.


    "I heard that the tianlongji is also related to a inheritance. Do you know where the inheritance is?" Qin Xuan asked. Chi Li must know something when he came for Tianlong halberd.


    "The Dragon Lord founded the thirteen dragon city to attract people of other demon families to come to the Dragon region for experience, but there are not many people who really understand the inheritance of the thirteen ways." Chi Li''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and said, "as far as I know, these thirteen inheritance are not real inheritance, but an opportunity."


    "An opportunity?" Qin Xuan immediately showed a different color and said, "what opportunity?"


    "There is a holy land of the dragon family, called the holy dragon pool, which buries the remains and blood of many dragon family danneng. If you can inherit any of these 13 ways, you will have the opportunity to enter the holy dragon pool and reshape your blood."


    Chi Li opened his mouth and explained, with a look of longing in his eyes.


    He originally wanted to take the Tianlong halberd, inherit the Tianlong, and then go to the dragon family to enter the holy dragon pool to transform his blood. Unfortunately, it backfired.

 Chapter 1211

    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a strange look and looked at Chi Li and said, "you''re not the dragon family. Why do you want to get the dragon family blood?"


    "The dragon family is an ancient divine family. Who doesn''t want to get the blood of the dragon family?" Chi Li''s tone suddenly became a little excited, as if Qin Xuan''s words had touched the depths of his heart.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Chi Li. Chi Li was a fierce beast in ancient times. I''m afraid he was not satisfied with his blood, so he wanted to enter the holy dragon pool to change his blood.


    After all, he is the descendant of a fierce beast, and what he practices is corrosive power. Although this power is very powerful, it is difficult for the world to accept and will be regarded as the existence of evil types.


    "So, can''t the holy dragon pool integrate the blood of other demon families with the blood of the dragon family?" Qin Xuan''s eyes are strange, which is incredible.


    "It is not certain that the integration will succeed. There will be differences between different races. For example, when people of the Yalong nationality enter the holy dragon pool, it is easy to change their blood. However, other races that have nothing to do with the Dragon nationality will have great difficulty if they want to integrate with the blood of the Dragon nationality, but there is still a glimmer of hope." Chi Lidao.


    "For a glimmer of hope, you don''t hesitate to spend so much effort to come here to get Tianlong halberd?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Chi Li in surprise, and his view of him changed again.


    "As long as there is hope, I will not give up." Chi Li''s eyes were filled with an extremely firm look. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you take the tianlongji, I have nothing to say, but I won''t give up. I will continue to go to other dragon cities to look for opportunities."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He finally understood why Chi Li would shoot at him before he left.


    He placed unlimited expectations, but was taken away by others. In front of his own face, he must be extremely unwilling. It is also very normal for him to have the idea of killing for a while.


    "So you''re not going to take part in the war of territories?" Qin Xuan said again.


    "Of course, I have an agreement with someone. Naturally, I won''t leave in advance." Chi left the doorway.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. This person should be Xie Yu. It seems that Chi Li hasn''t forgotten what happened that day and is determined to fight with Xie Yu once.


    "My name is Chi Li, and you?" Chi Li suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked a question he had been curious about for a long time.


    He wanted to know who the young man who broke the way of heaven with the posture of the five layers of the Yuan emperor was and where he came from?


    He is very confident in his own strength. Although he does not dare to be unparalleled in the world, the person who can surpass him will never be an ordinary person.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan smiled, then stepped out and walked out of the battle area.


    "Qin Xuan." Chi Li repeated in his mouth, flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and then quickly left here.


    When Qin Xuan returned to the practice area, he knew what a sensation he had caused. Along the way, almost everyone was talking about who took the Tianlong halberd.


    It is said that a peerless demon character came to Tianlong city and went directly to the battle area to take away the Tianlong halberd.


    It was also said that the man had been hiding in Tianlong city for a long time. He didn''t take the Tianlong halberd until today.


    There is a more exaggerated explanation. The Dragon Lord believes that no one has taken the Tianlong halberd for many years. He sent a strong man to bring it back to the dragon family.


    Hearing those rambling comments, Qin Xuan just smiled and then directly returned to the inn. The waiter had been in the middle of Qin Xuan in the inn. When he saw Qin Xuan appear, his eyes lit up and hurried forward to ask, "childe, can you take a step to talk?"


    At this time, his address to Qin Xuan changed from your excellency to childe.


    After all, if Qin Xuan really took the tianlongji, then Qin Xuan is the one he can''t afford to offend. Obviously, he needs more respect.


    Qin Xuan glanced at him with a strange look in his eyes and said, "just say what you want to say here."


    "Childe, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to say here." The waiter whispered and looked around quietly, which seemed to imply that there were many people here.


    Qin Xuan immediately understood and said, "go to my room."


    "Please, childe." The waiter bowed, looked extremely respectful, and had a somewhat flattering smile on his face.


    When they left, two people who were drinking in the restaurant suddenly put down their glasses and looked at each other, with a faint ray of edge shining out.


    Then they got up one after another, left the restaurant and disappeared.


    After returning to the room, Qin Xuan waved his hand. Suddenly, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth flowed wildly, and the array patterns were condensed to form a square array to isolate everything inside from the outside world, so that the conversation would not be eavesdropped by others.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the waiter and opened his mouth faintly.


    The waiter blinked, looked at Qin Xuan and asked curiously, "is the man who took tianlongji the childe?"


    In fact, he was not sure, but he tried to set Qin Xuan''s tone.


    "No." Qin Xuan sighed and said helplessly, "I went to the place you said today. Unexpectedly, I searched for it for a long time and didn''t see the Tianlong halberd. When I came back, I knew that the Tianlong halberd had been taken away. It seems that I didn''t have a chance with it."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a strange color flashed in Xiao er''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t believe it. If so, why did tianlonghalberd just be taken away, and he came back soon? Is it really a coincidence?


    "Do you have anything else?" Qin Xuan was too lazy to argue with him, and asked in an impatient tone.


    "It''s all right. If you have any needs or doubts, you can ask me." The waiter said with a flattering smile, vaguely suggesting something.


    "Go down." Qin Xuan waved his hand, then turned around and sat on the bed ready to practice, as if he had ignored the waiter.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t want to talk to him anymore, the waiter didn''t dare to disturb him, so he left.

 Chapter 1212

    Yinglong territory, Lord''s residence.


    The residence is brightly lit, and many figures gather in the magnificent hall. Almost all of them are the core figures of Yinglong territory and the strong emperor.


    A middle-aged man sat on the first seat, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, revealing an innate sense of dignity and incomparable nobility.


    He was quietly sipping tea with his head down. Beside him, the strong stood respectfully, as if waiting for orders.


    The middle-aged man is the Lord of Yinglong territory, Ao mo.


    "Any news?" Ao Mo took a sip of tea, still lowered his head and asked faintly.


    "Back to the territory, some people have sent back the news. The inns in the five territories have not found anything different. The guests are discussing who took the tianlongji, but there seems to be something unusual about an inn under the command of Chilong territory." At this time, a figure came out of the crowd and bowed.


    "Red Dragon territory?" Ao Mo raised his eyebrows and confirmed again, "is the news reliable?"


    "I don''t know." The man replied.


    "I''d better see if I can contact him this time." Ao Mo continued, glanced at the man again and said, "remember, you must make sure."


    "Yes." The man nodded, and then his face looked a little embarrassed and said, "but Lord, if we don''t express some sincerity, I''m afraid he won''t do it."


    "It''s up to you. Even if it doesn''t work for me, it''s best not to let him help other territories." Ao Mo looked at the man with deep meaning and seemed to imply something.


    Seeing Ao Mo''s eyes coming, the man immediately understood something and said, "Lord, don''t worry, I''ll do it now."


    Then he said goodbye to Ao Mo and left the hall.


    "Don''t be careless. This is a special period. I don''t want any changes to happen. Keep an eye on the other six territories and report to me immediately if there is anything different." Ao Mo looked at other humanitarians.


    Then he looked at one of the figures and continued: "Ao Liang, Xie Yu and those recruited are in your full charge. Select three of them and prepare to participate in the competition with the younger generation trained by the territory."


    Ao Liang personally did the recruitment of Yinglong territory. Naturally, Ao Liang knows which is stronger or weaker.


    "Lord, don''t worry, I will choose the strongest three." Ao Liang said confidently.


    "Let''s all go down."


    Ao Mo waved his hand and closed his eyes. For a moment, he seemed to be asleep. When others saw it, they stopped making a sound and left the hall one after another.


    Soon after, outside the inn where Qin Xuan lived, a group of extraordinary figures came and walked directly into the inn.


    When these figures entered the inn, there was a lot of obscure breath blooming in the inn. Then they shot out of the darkness and appeared in the inn, staring at the pedestrian indifferently.


    There were also some guests in the inn. They all looked awe inspiring when they saw this situation. They consciously left the inn quickly and didn''t dare to stay more.


    Although this is a practice area and fighting cannot break out at will, the seven territories rule Tianlong city. Who dares to provoke the people in the territory?


    Want to die.


    The clothes on these people have explained their origin. They are all people from Yinglong territory.


    When so many Yinglong strongmen suddenly come to the inn under the jurisdiction of Chilong territory, something big must happen. Many people can''t help but look puzzled. What contradiction has broken out between the two territories?


    "Ao Guan, what do you want to do?" In the inn, a figure stared at the front, and a man opened his mouth coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ao Guan vomited a calm voice and looked indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the figure in front of him at all.


    "Hum, have the people in Yinglong territory been so presumptuous?" Another man said coldly, looking very angry.


    People from Yinglong territory intruded here with such a great momentum. It''s hard to pay attention to their red dragon territory.


    "Who are you talking about?" Ao Guan directly ignored the man''s words, looked back at a man behind him and asked.


    The man was one of the two who had left the inn before.


    When the news came out that the Tianlong halberd had been taken away, Ao Mo immediately issued an order and sent people secretly to all the inns in Tianlong city to inquire about the news, including the inn under the command of Chilong territory.


    "It''s him." The man pointed to a figure with a sharp look.


    The person that the man refers to is the waiter who came into contact with Qin Xuan.


    At this time, his face was as pale as paper, his body trembled unsteadily, and a sense of fear spread rapidly in his heart. He had never seen this person at all. What''s the matter?


    Ao Guan''s eyes slowly turned and fell on the waiter. His face was dignified. He waved his big hand, and suddenly an invisible force filled in and wrapped the two people like a border.


    "Where is the man now?" Ao Guan stared at the waiter and asked with incomparable dignity.


    "Who?" The sophomore looked puzzled when he heard this.


    "The man who took the Tianlong halberd." Ao Guan continued, his tone increased a bit, and the pressure on him was vaguely released, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "It''s him." Xiao er''s heart trembled. It turned out that such a big formation in Chilong territory came here to find him.


    When he thought of what happened this afternoon, he suddenly understood everything.


    Presumably at that time, the man in the inn was guarding here. Hearing his conversation with the man, he sent it back to Yinglong territory.


    At this moment, someone came to the inn to find someone.


    How fast and domineering.


    Seeing the look on Xiao er''s face, Ao Guan knew that this person must know something. His eyes immediately became extremely sharp, looked into Xiao er''s eyes and said in a harsh voice: "answer me!"


    "He''s in the Tianzi room." Xiao er''s voice trembled and faced Ao Guan. There was only fear in his heart. He had never seen such terrible eyes. It was too terrible. It was like a devil, as if he was going to devour people.


    Ao Guan looked away from Xiao ER and opened his mouth lightly: "block the surrounding area and don''t let anyone get close."


    After giving orders, he stepped forward and was ready to go upstairs.


    "Ao Guan, you''ve gone too far!"


    Immediately, two figures appeared in front of Ao Guan. They looked at Ao Guan with extremely cold eyes, and their tone was filled with anger that was difficult to hide.


    The rest of them all took a step forward and released their violent breath one after another. Their eyes shot sharp light and stared at the people in the Dragon territory.


    He is so presumptuous in his red dragon territory. Do you really think they don''t exist?


    Ao Guan looked calmly at the two people in front of him. A contemptuous smile flashed on his face. He said in a very disdainful tone: "do you think your people are fast or mine?"


    The voice fell, and those people became more ugly.


    Ao Guan''s strength is extremely strong. He is the peak of the middle-level imperial realm. He is stronger than anyone present. Moreover, the people brought by AO Guan are very strong. It is not difficult to block here. It is difficult for them to break out, let alone find help to help.


    "Are you not afraid to start a territorial war?" Leng Shengdao, an imperial figure in Chilong territory.


    Once a territorial war breaks out, it will mean serious losses to both territories and should not be underestimated.


    "Territory war?" Ao Guan''s disdain in his eyes became more intense. He stared at the man and asked, "Red Dragon territory, dare you?"


    The moment people in the red dragon territory heard this sentence, their faces flashed across the dazzling edge, and their anger was difficult to contain.


    Extremely strong tone, only six words, red dragon territory, dare you?


    This is no longer a simple provocation, but a naked contempt.


    "If the red dragon territory really dares to launch a territory war, I will follow the Dragon territory. However, you''d better first consider whether the red dragon territory can bear the price?" Ao Guan smiled faintly, then continued to step forward and walked upstairs as if there were no one else.


    "You..." the two people standing in front of Ao Guan were extremely embarrassed. They watched Ao Guan pass by, but they couldn''t do anything. It was too painful.


    Just because once there is any action, it must be them who suffer.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan heard a knock on the door in the room. He then opened his eyes. Although he was practicing just now, he also noticed some movement below. It seemed that many people came.


    "So fast." Qin Xuan was surprised that someone came to him in less than half a day, which exceeded his expectation.


    No wonder Chi Li''s tone was so positive before. It seems that the ruling power of the seven territories in Tianlong city is more terrible than he imagined.


    "Please come in." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Creak." A creaking sound came out, and then a slender figure walked into the room. It was Ao Guan.


    Ao Guan raised his eyes slightly and saw a young figure in front of him. He was practicing cross legged cultivation, and his temperament was quite outstanding.


    When he found the realm of Qin Xuan, an incredible light flashed in Ao Guan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, there was only the five-tier realm of Yuan emperor, tianlongji. Was it really taken away by this person?


    He suddenly questioned the accuracy of the news. So many top figures in the imperial realm can''t take them away. Can this person do it?


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan looked at Ao Guan and asked in a calm tone. He didn''t deliberately lower his posture because the other party was an emperor. After all, this was his room. This person came uninvited and didn''t respect his idea.


    "Tianlongji, but you took it?" Ao Guan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "What is tianlongji? I''ve never seen it before." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    Ao Guan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. This person seems to be very uncooperative.


    "I''m from Yinglong territory. I''m here to confirm one thing. Did you take the Tianlong halberd?" Ao Guan continued.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "You don''t need to be nervous at all. The Tianlong halberd is the thing left by the Dragon Lord. There is the idea of the Dragon Lord in it. Since the Tianlong halberd is obtained by you, it is your thing. No one dares to take it away."


    Ao looked at Qin Xuan and looked very sincere. He guessed that Qin Xuan was worried that Tianlong halberd would be taken away, so he didn''t dare to admit it.

 Chapter 1213

    Qin Xuan raised his head, looked at Ao Guan''s eyes, and spit out a voice: "I said, I''ve never seen tianlonghalberd, and I don''t know anything."


    As long as he doesn''t admit it, Yinglong territory can''t take him unless he is searched.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s denial without hesitation, Ao Guan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Qin Xuan tightly, as if judging the truth of Qin Xuan''s words.


    In his heart, he also thought that Qin Xuan could not take tianlongji. After all, it was too shocking.


    Yuan emperor''s five-tier realm has achieved things that countless peak figures in the realm can''t do. Who will believe it?


    Moreover, Xie Yu once said that there is a wisp of the idea of Tianlong in the Tianlong halberd. No matter how high the talent is, it is impossible to take away the Tianlong halberd as long as it cannot be recognized by Tianlong.


    Can this person be recognized by Tianlong?


    This is obviously unrealistic.


    "In that case, I won''t stay long, but I need you to promise me a condition." Ao Guan looked at Qin Xuan and spoke faintly. His tone was much colder than before.


    "Condition?" Qin Xuan frowned. The man came uninvited and even offered him conditions. It was too strong.


    "What conditions." Qin Xuan asked.


    "You are not allowed to join any territory. Similarly, you are not allowed to help any territory fight." Ao Guan stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes, and his voice was very dignified, with some indisputable meaning.


    Although this person claims that he didn''t take the tianlongji, it''s not necessary to pull it into the territory, but if this person fights for other territories, it may be a variable. In case of any mistake, it''s hard for him to explain to the Lord.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of lightning, and he was a little unhappy.


    Although he has no idea of joining any territory, it is completely different from being coerced by others.


    Whether he joins the territory or not is his own freedom, which no one can force.


    Yinglong territory, why ask him?


    "There''s no reason. I just need your cooperation. Just stay in the inn these two days. Wait until the competition is over. If you want to stay or go, it''s up to you." Ao Guan''s tone was a little impatient. Qin Xuan''s tone made him a little unhappy. What qualifications do you have to ask him?


    "Cooperation?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a wisp of light and suddenly said, "what if I don''t?"


    "No?" Ao Guan raised his eyebrows as if he heard something interesting. Then his eyes fell on Qin Xuan. At this moment, his eyes suddenly changed, revealing a sense of indifference, and proudly said: "in Tianlong City, no one dares to say no to Yinglong territory, and you are no exception!"


    Qin Xuan looked at Ao Guan, with a sharp edge shining in his eyes. He was not overwhelmed by AO Guan''s momentum at all.


    "If I know you have violated this condition, don''t blame me for not reminding you." After leaving this voice, Ao Guan turned and left with incomparable strength.


    He is a man of dragon territory. He has medium-level imperial cultivation. How powerful is he? He is strong enough to walk sideways in Tianlong city. At the command of him, countless people listen to his orders. Who dares to disobey his will?


    Just like just now, he brought people to the inn. Even if the people of the red dragon territory appeared in time, what can they do? It''s not just to make way for him.


    Strength directly determines status and voice.


    As long as he brings his words, it''s enough. He doesn''t need to care about other things, and no one dares to violate them.


    Because of this, he said the terms to Qin Xuan and left directly. He didn''t give Qin Xuan any chance to refute. It seems that there is no doubt that he must agree to his terms.


    Ao Guan returned downstairs again, glanced lightly at those people in the red dragon territory, looked disdainful in his eyes, and said, "let''s go."


    When the voice fell, Ao Guan strode out of the inn with the people of Yinglong territory. He was as strong as when he came. Everyone had a sense of pride on his face. It seemed that he didn''t look at the people of Chilong territory at all.


    "Bastard!" Watching those people in Yinglong territory leave, a strong man in Chilong territory gnawed his teeth and said.


    "Report this matter to the Lord immediately. Yinglong territory deceives people too much. This matter will never end here!" The other said in a cold voice.


    When the voice fell, several figures shot out of the inn. Naturally, they went to Lord Chilong''s house and told the Lord what happened here.


    Yinglong led the people to break into their territory, which is by no means a trivial matter.


    "What did he ask you just now?" The strong man in the red dragon territory stared at the waiter and looked very serious. Ao Guan talked to him alone and arranged a border to prevent them from hearing. It was obvious that he was talking about something important.


    The waiter''s face turned pale. He had just experienced the pain of being interrogated by AO Guan and had not calmed down. At the moment, he was interrogated by the strong man of Chilong territory. He was extremely nervous and his body trembled.


    "He... He asked about who took the tianlongji." The waiter said it directly and didn''t dare to hide anything.


    With these words, the strong men in the red dragon territory suddenly flashed a terrible edge and looked at the waiter one after another.


    This person, do you know who took the tianlongji?


    "Bold, why didn''t you say something important earlier?" A strong man shouted angrily. A wisp of tyranny on his body was released and oppressed the waiter''s body.


    The waiter''s body trembled suddenly. He only felt that his shoulders were like a mountain, and his face was pale. He said: "I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but I just asked casually. Unexpectedly, I was heard by the people in Yinglong territory. I believe it. I hope you can see it clearly!"


    The sophomore is just a low-level cultivation in the imperial realm. How can he bear the pressure of the strong in the imperial realm? Suddenly, his body bent into a bow and almost knelt on the ground.


    "He shouldn''t have lied. Let him go." Said the other.


    "Hum!" The strong man snorted coldly before, but he still restrained his authority, looked at the waiter with dignified eyes and said, "where is the man you said at the moment?"


    "Tianzi room." The waiter trembled and his heart beat wildly.


    He had never experienced such an experience as today. He was continuously threatened by two powerful emperors. This scene seemed to be deeply imprinted in his mind and would be unforgettable all his life.


    And he also deeply remembered one thing, disaster comes out of his mouth.


    "Come with me to Tianzi room." The strong man looked at the people around him, and everyone else nodded, looking very serious.


    Ao Guan had already started with them. If he really reached an agreement with that person, it would be a great blow to their red dragon territory.


    Imagine that there is already an evil Yu in Yinglong territory. How strong would it be if you added a person who can take Tianlong halberd?


    I can''t imagine.


    None of the other six territories can compete with Yinglong territory. Yinglong territory is the only one, and they have a long history of resentment with Yinglong territory. You can guess without thinking that they must be targeted first.


    At the same time, the strong men in Chilong territory went upstairs and knocked on Qin Xuan''s door. A cold feeling flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes in the room. Is it over?


    "Who?" Qin Xuan''s tone was quite unhappy.


    "Excuse me, we are from the red dragon territory. Can you come in for a moment?" The gentle tone of the strong man in Chilong territory suddenly formed a great contrast with AO Guan.


    "Red Dragon territory?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and immediately figured it out. It seems that the waiter leaked the news, but this is the area under the jurisdiction of the red dragon territory. Why did the people of Yinglong territory come first?


    "Come in." Qin Xuan said, the other side''s tone is sincere. If he behaves too much, I''m afraid things will become more complicated.


    Then the strong men of Chilong territory walked into the room and looked at Qin Xuan one by one, which made Qin Xuan look stunned. So many people?


    At the moment, those strong people are also not calm in their hearts. How can they achieve the five-tier realm of the Yuan emperor?


    At this moment, they can''t help but wonder if the sophomore cheated them?


    "Are you also here for tianlongji?" Without waiting for them to speak first, Qin Xuan directly asked them what they came for.


    The eyes of all the people showed a different color. It seems that Xiao Er didn''t deceive them. Ao Guan also entered this room.


    One of the strong men nodded and said, "we just want to make sure one thing. Did you take the tianlongji?"


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, their looks changed, but they soon returned to normal. If they got tianlonghalberd, they wouldn''t easily admit it.


    Moreover, the man said no to them, and the same should be true to Ao Guan.


    From this point of view, he and AO Guan should not have reached any agreement, otherwise they can directly admit that with the support of Yinglong territory, no one in Tianlong City dares to do anything to him.


    In that case, their concerns can be dispelled. Things are not as bad as they thought.


    "Excuse me." The strong man said, and then the group turned to leave the room.


    Qin Xuan saw that they just asked a word and left easily. His eyes flashed a look of surprise and suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    A few people''s footsteps suddenly stagnated and looked back at Qin Xuan.


    "You are a little different from the man just now." Qin Xuan said, "what would you do if I really took tianlongji?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the hearts of several people in Chilong territory suddenly trembled violently. Their eyes looked at Qin Xuan unbelievably, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    The man asked them, what would they do if he really took the tianlongji?


    Does the implication of this mean that tianlongji was indeed taken away by him?


    The strong man who spoke before suddenly became solemn. He looked straight at Qin Xuan and said solemnly: "if you really took the tianlongji, we won''t ask you to do anything, and we will send someone to guard you, if you need it."


    "Why?" Qin Xuan looked sharp. Yinglong territory''s attitude was too strong to be accepted. On the contrary, Chilong territory sent someone to guard him. What''s the reason?


    There is no connection between him and Chilong territory, and there is no reason to treat him like this.

 Chapter 1214

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and all the strong men in Chilong territory looked frozen. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would ask why.


    "Because we have a common enemy."


    Just now, the strong man suddenly opened his mouth and looked directly at Qin Xuan. There seemed to be a sharp edge shining in his eyes.


    "I have no enmity with Yinglong territory." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Although there is no hatred, Ao Guan must have come to invite you to join Yinglong territory, but now you are still here. It must be a breakdown. In Ao Guan''s style, I''m afraid I''m dissatisfied with you. If it''s anyone, I''m afraid I won''t be happy." The man said, "well, don''t we have a common enemy?"


    "Are you using me?" Qin Xuan glanced at the man with a questioning tone.


    Ao Guan did invite him, and he did refuse, but that doesn''t mean he has any hatred with Yinglong territory.


    Does this person want to bring him to the same front?


    "Of course not." The other party smiled carelessly and said, "although our Chilong territory is declining now, it will not be difficult for others. You can rest assured to practice here, but you''d better not leave the inn, otherwise you may encounter some trouble."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Is it troublesome?


    It seemed that he had guessed the idea of Qin Xuan, and the man''s mouth corner had been sneering at him. "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, now there is an eye liner under Ao Guan''s outside the inn. If you just go out, your tracks will be exposed immediately. What happens then?"


    The man''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold. He thought of Ao Guan''s words before he left. He immediately understood that what the man said was true.


    Ao Guan must send someone to stare at him.


    Seeing the change of look in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the strong man in the red dragon territory showed a smile in his eyes and said, "you don''t need to worry. As long as you are in this inn, we can still protect you and practice at ease."


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan bowed his hand slightly towards the man. Naturally, he could hear the voice outside the man''s words. Once he left the inn, they couldn''t manage it.


    I''m afraid I''m also worried that he will temporarily take refuge in Yinglong territory and leave him here. It''s just a mild means.


    However, compared with AO Guan''s aggressiveness, Chilong territory is really much better.


    "No more interruptions, goodbye." The man hugged Qin Xuan and was about to take the others out of the room.


    But at this time, a sudden voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth: "you''re really willing to leave in this way?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the look of those people was stagnant again. They looked at Qin Xuan with some puzzled eyes and didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    "What does your excellency mean?" The man asked tentatively. When he said this suddenly, he must have a purpose.


    "If I am willing to join the red dragon territory, what reward can you give me?" Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the man faintly. His tone was particularly calm, as if he were just saying a trivial thing.


    However, when this voice came out, those people looked shocked. They could hardly believe what they heard was true. Is this person willing to join their territory?


    Joining their territory means making an enemy of Yinglong territory.


    Does he want to express his dissatisfaction with Yinglong territory in such a way?


    Those people''s eyes twinkled, and their brains worked rapidly, thinking about the pros and cons.


    To some extent, this person is using them to fight against Yinglong territory, but they have a long-standing resentment with Yinglong territory. It doesn''t matter whether they use it or not. As long as they can suppress Yinglong territory, it is a good thing for them.


    "So, do you admit that you took the tianlongji?" The man''s eyes were like a sword. He looked straight into Qin Xuan''s eyes and asked. Although he had some speculation in his heart, he still wanted to hear Qin Xuan admit it.


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer anything. He lifted his palm gently and saw a bright light shining out. A golden dragon halberd suddenly appeared in his hand. In an instant, a mighty dragon power filled the whole room.


    "Tianlongji!"


    Those people were all shocked and stared at the tianlongji in Qin Xuan''s hand. They couldn''t control their breathing.


    The Tianlong halberd, which had existed since the establishment of Tianlong City, appeared in front of them for the first time. It was so dazzling, just like the most powerful weapon in the world, revealing an unparalleled sharp feeling, which seemed to be able to kill the world and be invincible.


    It''s really incredible that such a terrible magic weapon appears in the hands of a person on the fifth floor of the yuan imperial territory at the moment.


    They couldn''t believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    However, what shocked them most was that the man held the tianlongji, his face was still so calm, and his eyes had no waves, as if it should have been.


    "Unexpectedly, it took tens of thousands of years for the halberd to be taken away, and it was still taken away by a person from the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor. You are really gorgeous, young and promising, which makes us ashamed!" A strong man sighed and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation.


    "I''m flattered." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    "You did what the emperor killed heaven and evil Yu didn''t do, which is enough to shake the whole demon domain. Dare you ask your name?" The person who talked with Qin Xuan before looked at Qin Xuan and looked very curious.


    There may be people who are more evil than the eight CHILDES in the demon domain, but they must be very few. It is impossible to have an unknown origin.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t deliberately hide anything.


    The list of nine domains is a little strange to people in the demon domain. Many people know his name in the Terran region, but in the demon domain, only a few people know it.


    "Surname Qin?" The strong man raised his eyebrows, then seemed to be aware of something, and carefully observed Qin Xuan. A surprised look suddenly appeared on his face and said, "you are human!"


    As soon as this person reminded, the other people changed their looks and looked at Qin Xuan one after another. A moment later, their faces were full of shock.


    This man is indeed human, but he exudes evil spirit and almost deceived them.


    "I''m human, but I don''t intend to deceive you. I passed Tianlong city just to borrow the teleportation array." Qin Xuan explained.


    The waves in the hearts of all people fluctuate, and the inner shock is beyond comparison. Is there such a peerless figure in the human race?


    The five levels of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty have the demeanor of surpassing the eight CHILDES. How terrible should the real peak figure of the Terran be?


    I''m afraid they can''t imagine that the young man standing in front of them is the first among the young descendants of the Terran. His talent overwhelms countless Tianjiao in the nine regions. Naturally, he is extremely outstanding.


    "What do I need to do about the competition?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and said.


    The man suddenly flashed a sharp color and said in a deep voice: "because the tianlongji was taken away, the seven territories launched a resolution and finally decided to postpone the competition for three days. There are still two days left. I hope you can move to the Lord''s house, which can better protect your safety."


    "Delayed?" I''m afraid that in order to prevent many things from happening, Qin Xuan will soon show his doubts.


    In particular, those territories with a good chance of winning, such as Yinglong territory, are definitely the least expected to change.


    "OK, I''ll go to the Lord''s house." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Then they went downstairs, left the inn, walked in the air and headed for the Lord''s house.


    When Qin Xuan and Chilong territory were seen walking out of the Inn at the same time, several cold eyes flashed away in the dark, showing a strong killing opportunity.


    "Do it!" A cold voice came out of the void.


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, several powerful breath bloomed out. I saw residual shadows sweeping out of the void, fast as lightning, filled with strong killing opportunities, and vaguely surrounded Qin Xuan and others.


    "Sure enough, it''s still there. It''s so presumptuous!" A strong man in the red dragon territory shot a terrible look in his eyes, and his anger could hardly be contained.


    It''s lawless to do it in their jurisdiction!


    Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, and his face became extremely indifferent. His breath was crazy and roaring. How could he not know the origin of these people.


    Not only did he ignore him, but even the red dragon territory did not pay attention at all. He even dared to fight in the cultivation area. Yinglong territory was really cruel and domineering!


    "Be careful, childe Qin!"


    A voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, and a figure stood beside Qin Xuan. It was the person who talked with Qin Xuan before, the owner of the inn, Zhujing.


    Zhujing is a medium-level imperial territory. His strength is slightly inferior to Ao Guan. He is the most powerful person in the red dragon territory.


    They had long guessed that there were people in Yinglong territory watching outside. They were worried that Qin Xuan would encounter danger, so they were escorted by him personally. Unexpectedly, those people were so rampant that they dared to do it directly outside. Do they really think they don''t exist?


    "Immediately inform the Lord''s house to send someone for support!" The capital looked extremely sharp. They immediately preached to all the people, and then sent out several voices at the same time to inform the Lord''s house.


    "Dare to disobey the will of Yinglong territory and seek death!"


    A roar of anger came out, and a fierce figure was exposed. In an instant, the palm of the hand stretched out and turned into a terrible claw to smash Qin Xuan, shining with sharp brilliance, blowing a strong vigorous wind and tearing the void.


    This man is a low-level cultivation in the imperial realm. This blow is enough to kill any person in the imperial realm.


    Looking at the man killing himself, Qin Xuan''s heart sank suddenly, and the cold in his eyes suddenly became extremely strong. The man killed the opportunity as soon as he did it, and there was no room to take his life directly!


    The reason for his action was just that he didn''t abide by AO Guan''s conditions. For this reason, he had to kill him.


    How overbearing.


    He kept this account in his mind. If he doesn''t die today, he must pay the blood debt of Yinglong territory!

 Chapter 1215

    The sharp claw smashed Qin Xuan, but it didn''t fall.


    Just because a strong arm with red dragon scales appeared on Qin Xuan''s head and blocked the sharp claw. It was Zhujing who shot.


    "Kill!" The man shouted violently, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, rolling and roaring. The rolling Zhenyuan frantically poured into the palm of his hand, trying to tear open Zhujing''s arm.


    However, Zhujing looked very indifferent. Looking at the man, he looked like a dead man. A voice came out of his mouth: "did Yinglong territory send you to die?"


    The sound fell, and Zhujing''s arm trembled violently. Suddenly, he heard only a click sound, mixed with a scream. The sharp claws were cracked, and the man''s palm was directly cracked, with blood and flesh flying.


    Zhujing stepped forward with a sudden step, and a violent momentum raged out, as if he had trampled on the man''s body. The man screamed again, and his body fell rapidly and smashed into the earth. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of me and die!" Zhujing disdained the way and didn''t even look at the man. He looked back and said to Qin Xuan, "childe Qin, follow me and I''ll protect you."


    "Thank you for your help!" Qin Xuan looked at Zhujing with gratitude. If it weren''t for Zhujing, he would be seriously injured even if he could escape death just now.


    "You''re welcome. We are already in the same camp. I should do it naturally." Zhujing didn''t care. Although Qin Xuan said so, he firmly believed that Qin Xuan couldn''t die even if he didn''t do it.


    How can an excellent person like him not have the ideas left by the strong?


    Therefore, his action is actually selfish. If he helps in a critical moment, he will certainly win Qin Xuan''s favor. In this way, Qin Xuan will be more willing to work for Chilong territory.


    Red dragon territory needs someone like him.


    "Zhujing, we didn''t decide the outcome last time. Let''s have a good contest again this time!" A cold laughter came out, and a huge figure walked towards Qin Xuan and Zhujing, like a mountain coming face to face. Even if there was no breath, it gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Like Zhujing, he is also a medium-level imperial cultivation.


    "Pretty mountain." Zhujing looked at the man and gradually showed a dignified look in his eyes. Manshan was the leader of Yinglong territory and a member of the golden giant ape family. He was led by Yinglong territory. Although his status was lower than Ao Guan, his combat power still could not be underestimated.


    Zhujing is the commander of the red dragon territory. Their status is similar to that of Manshan. They fought privately once, but they didn''t decide the outcome.


    It''s very possible that Shan Xuan will not be killed here if he is directly held by others.


    With the style of Yinglong territory, if you don''t move, you will have no hesitation once you decide to do it.


    "Go!" Zhujing said to Qin Xuan that he directly raised his arm and blew a fist. A red golden dragon fist burst out. There was a faint roar of the dragon, just like a real dragon coming into the world. It was terrible and flew directly to the Manshan mountain.


    At the same time, an invisible force fell on Qin Xuan, and Zhujing and Qin Xuan disappeared in place at the same time.


    "Bang!" Manshan''s whole body was shining with dark golden radiance, filled with a violent and incomparable atmosphere. He also blew a punch and slammed into the dragon fist, which was broken in an instant.


    His sharp eyes glanced at the direction where Zhujing was before. Without hesitation, he raised his steps and stepped into the void.


    While others scuffle together, all kinds of powerful and boundless attacks are constantly released, the sky and the earth are moving, the void is broken, and the currents of destruction sweep by, and everything is destroyed wherever they go.


    Soon, the situation here was found. There was a strong breath released not far away and came here quickly.


    "It''s too late, get out!" Someone in Yinglong territory shouted, while others nodded their heads, stopped fighting and prepared to evacuate here.


    After all, this is the jurisdiction area of the red dragon territory, and it is also a practice area. Their fighting here is already a blatant provocation of the rules. If they are found, they may cause trouble.


    Yinglong territory has more people than Chilong territory, and the cultivation of the people who come out this time is not weak. If they want to leave, Chilong territory can''t stop them at all.


    Almost breathing, the people in Yinglong territory hid into the darkness, and the breath soon disappeared in this space, as if they had never been in the future.


    The rest of the red dragon territory looked very blue, clenched their fists and felt extremely ashamed.


    It''s a great shame to be killed at the door and let them leave safely.


    A moment later, many powerful figures came. They were all people who heard the voice of battle. Someone said, "what happened?"


    "Yinglong territory openly provoked the rules of Tianlong city and sent people to assassinate." One of the rest replied in a very cold tone.


    "What are you talking about?" The strong men who came here all changed greatly when they heard this. They showed their sharp eyes and responded to the Dragon territory. How dare they be so presumptuous?


    "Tell me exactly what happened." Someone asked again.


    "The man who took the tianlongji has been found, and he is willing to help us." The man continued just now, and then a cold color flashed in his eyes: "just now, those people in Yinglong territory were trying to assassinate him and openly ignored the rules of Tianlong city!"


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound came out one after another, and a terrible smell broke out on all the strong people present, and the killing intention in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Yinglong territory is so rampant!


    "This matter will not take this opportunity. We must unite with other territories to put pressure on Yinglong territory. We must pay a price!" Someone said coldly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." One person shook his head slightly and sighed: "now in Tianlong City, our Red Dragon territory is weak, Yinglong territory is the strongest, and has close contact with other territories. If we really poke this matter out, the final result may not be what we think."


    The man''s voice fell, and the space was suddenly quiet. The others looked extremely angry. Would it really be like this?


    "Put this aside for the time being. Where is the person who took the Tianlong halberd now?" The man asked.


    "Commander Zhujing has taken him away, but Manshan has also caught up. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    The man flashed a cold light in his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "let''s leave some people so that people in Yinglong territory won''t make trouble again. The rest go after people with me, and be sure to ensure the safety of that person."


    Since you can take away the tianlonghalberd, you must have extraordinary talent. Maybe you can compete with evil Yu. If you can get the help of this person, there may be some hope in the competition.


    "OK." The rest nodded in agreement. Then they acted separately and left here quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yinglong territory, city Lord''s mansion.


    Those sent out came back and came to the Lord''s palace to report the discovery, including Ao Guan.


    Ao Mo lay obliquely on the Dragon seat, looking a little lazy. His eyes glanced at the figure below, and said at will, "here you are, so say it one by one."


    Ao Guan walked out first and said with a fist: "tell the Lord that the man has been found."


    Although aoguan had returned, he got the news from the people who stayed there. The young man actually took the Tianlong halberd and took refuge in the red dragon territory.


    It''s ridiculous to refuse his invitation to join the red dragon territory instead!


    "Found it?" Ao Mo raised his head slightly and looked at Ao Guan in surprise.


    Other people in the hall also looked at Ao Guan. The seven territories were sending people to look for the man''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, the man appeared in less than a day.


    "Is that the man you went to look for?" Ao Mo asked.


    "It''s him." Ao nodded.


    "Now that someone has found it, why not bring it?" Ao Mo continued to ask.


    "I sent him an invitation, but he refused. I just got the news that the man has joined the red dragon territory." Ao Guan bowed and looked respectful. He had no arrogance like Qin Xuan and the people in the red dragon territory before.


    "The man is in the area of Chilong territory at the moment. Manshan has gone to catch up with him, but Zhujing is guarding him. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it." Ao Guan added that he looked up slightly to Ao Mo, a little guilty.


    He didn''t do it perfectly. If people are obtained by the red dragon territory, it may threaten them.


    The space was suddenly quiet. Ao Mo''s face gradually changed. His eyes were no longer as calm as before, but replaced by a touch of dignity.


    He looked at Ao Guan and said faintly, "you let people go. It''s irreparable. Let Manshan come back."


    Ao Guan''s eyes flickered. Although the Lord''s tone was very calm, according to his experience over the years, the Lord must be unhappy, but it hasn''t erupted yet.


    "Listen to you, did you fight with the people in the red dragon territory?" At this time, someone looked at Ao Guan and asked faintly.


    Ao Guan frowned when he heard this and looked at the speaker. It was Ao Liang, who was equal to his position in the territory and often opposed him.


    "So what?" Ao Guan sneered and said, "now in Tianlong City, who dares to disagree with our Yinglong territory? Who dares to question?"


    "Naive, if those people in Chilong territory join hands with other territories to target us, how would you deal with it?" Ao Liang said sarcastically and continued: "don''t forget that those people of the undead Mingfeng and tuntian clan are eyeing us. Do you think they really dare not?"


    "Let me kill one of them!" Ao Guan spoke loudly and looked at Ao Liang fiercely without any hesitation.


    In the main hall, there was a faint smell of gunpowder.


    When the people around looked at the two people, their eyes showed an interesting look, like watching a play. The two people competed constantly on weekdays. I didn''t expect that this was still the case in the hall. Doesn''t it exist to be a lord?

 Chapter 1216

    In the hall, everyone''s eyes fell on AO Liang and AO Guan, looking strange.


    "Enough."


    An indifferent voice came out. Ao Mo glanced at Ao Guan and AO Liang. As a lord, he naturally knew what contradictions there were among his men.


    Ao Guan and AO Liang actually represent two factions. In ordinary days, they have a fight. He turns a blind eye and lets them fight. This is also for the sake of internal balance. But now, it is a critical time, and such a thing will not be allowed to happen.


    "Ao Guan and AO Liang, how important the next competition is. I don''t want to say more. You should have points in mind." Ao Mo said, although it was a simple sentence, it revealed a trace of dignity.


    Ao Guan and AO Liang both looked calm. Realizing that the leader was angry, they all bowed to Ao Mo and said, "subordinates understand."


    "Ao Liang, have you chosen anyone?" Ao Mo looked at Ao Liang again.


    "After being selected, Xie Yu will fight for the leaders of the ninth floor of the imperial territory, and the other two hired people will represent the leaders of the fourth floor and the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor respectively. The Tianjiao cultivated in the territory will fight in other major realms. The lineup is absolutely strong enough. I believe it can sweep all major territories!"


    Ao Guan looked extremely confident, and his eyes showed the spirit of a winner, as if he had won.


    "I hope as you said, in two days, the competition will begin, and I will be the first in Yinglong territory." Ao Mo said, his eyes sharp to the extreme.


    At that moment, Ao Mo seemed to have suddenly changed into a person. He was no longer as casual and careless as before. He was like a peerless hero who had been dormant for many years and wanted to rise and conquer the world.


    Everything that appeared before, as if, was just a cover up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Red Dragon Lord''s mansion also gathers many people, but the atmosphere is extremely dignified. The vast space is silent, which makes people feel depressed.


    Chivatican sits on the throne of the Lord, wearing a golden armor. His eyes are extremely sharp. His pupils seem to be wrapped with a strong killing thought. The surging and thick breath is surging around his body. If he hadn''t been suppressed all the time, he would have killed Yinglong territory.


    Below, many figures stood there, looking very green.


    They already know what happened not long ago. Yinglong territory is so arrogant that they dare to openly challenge the rules formulated by the seven territories, which clearly does not pay attention to their Chilong territory.


    Qin Xuan is also here, and Zhujing is beside him. At this time, Zhujing''s breath is somewhat vain, and there is a trace of blood on his mouth. Before, he had a war with Manshan, and both of them were injured.


    However, he didn''t seem to care at all. He stepped forward and arched his hands to chifan: "Lord, how should this matter be solved? I hope the Lord will give orders. Even if we are broken to pieces, we are fearless and vow to fight to the end with Yinglong territory!"


    "Yes, Yinglong territory deceives people too much. We must fight back this time!"


    "Quickly send someone to the other five territories, tell them about it, and put pressure on Yinglong territory together. Yinglong territory must pay a price if it dares to do such things!"


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them directly. I really think we''re afraid of them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The angry voices came out, and the people looked indignant and excited. The divine light was like a sword, and the whole body was surrounded by a powerful evil spirit. The natural savage and violent side of the monster was revealed at the moment.


    In their cognition, if they dare to provoke them, there is only a dead end!


    Chifan''s eyes swept through the crowd below with dignity, not angry. As the leader of the red dragon territory, he is not only powerful, but also has a strong ability to control the overall situation. Everything is considered from the height of the territory, not dominated by personal emotions.


    He knows he can''t do some things. Once done, it will bring disaster to the territory.


    Therefore, even if such humiliation happened, he still controlled his emotions and didn''t give any orders.


    "War is necessary, but not now." Just as everyone was talking, a dignified voice came out, and the space was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at the tall figure above.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the Lord of the red dragon territory. He wanted to know how the red Vatican would deal with things.


    From this matter, he can also roughly see whether chifan''s behavior style is worth his service.


    With a deep look in his eyes, chifan opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "Yinglong territory has deceived people too much, which has violated the rules jointly formulated by the seven territories at the beginning. When the crusade is coming, but the day of competition is approaching. If we launch a battle at this time, the result is unknown, other territories may watch the fire from the shore, which is not good for us."


    Everyone nodded silently when they heard this. Although they were angry, they also knew some advantages and disadvantages, and the timing was very important.


    "In the Lord''s opinion, when should we do it?" A figure came out of the crowd, looked at chifan and asked.


    Chifan glanced at the man, but didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked away and fell on a figure below. He said in a deep voice, "Zhujing brought you here. Although it shows some things, I want to confirm again. Are you really willing to help me in the Chilong territory?"


    It was Qin Xuan who spoke with chi fan.


    Qin Xuan looked straight into chifan''s eyes and spit out a voice: "after tonight, Yinglong territory and I have an endless hatred of immortality."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a very fierce color flashed in Chi Fan''s eyes. With Chi Li and this person, plus his preparation for many years, this competition has not failed!


    Three times in a row, he came to the bottom of the competition. It was not that he had few talents in Chilong territory, but that other territories worked together to exclude him and were difficult to turn over. Only then did he fall into today''s situation and be bullied.


    He has been holding back, waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to turn over and counter attack. Judging from the current signs, the time is ripe.


    "With your words, I will win this battle in Chilong territory!" It seems that the heroic tone of the Brahman is not affected by the heroic spirit of the world.


    The people below looked puzzled when they saw this scene. What''s the matter, Lord?


    Qin Xuan looked at chifan and wondered. Even if he joined, the chance of winning the Chilong territory was still very small. Why did chifan seem so happy?


    Is there anything else he can''t do?


    "Lord, the competition day is approaching. Should we consider the candidates for the war?" Zhujing suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Chifan gently nodded and looked down at an old figure. It was Zheng Lao who presided over the selection. He only listened to chifan''s command: "chili led the ninth floor and Qin Xiaoyou led the fifth floor. I have my own arrangements for the rest."


    "Yes." Zheng nodded, but he was worried.


    Although Chi Li''s strength is strong, there is evil Yu in Yinglong territory. Chi Li is afraid that it is difficult to do anything. Although Qin Xuan took Tianlong halberd, he has never shot it. He has no bottom in his heart.


    As for the other several realms, even people have not been determined, and the situation is worrying.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, you will leave with Mr. Zheng later. He will tell you about the competition. If you have any requirements, you can put them forward to him." Chifan looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Thank you, Lord." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then turned and looked at Zheng Lao and said, "Zheng Lao."


    "Please follow me." Old Zheng spoke, then turned and walked outside the hall. Qin Xuan raised his feet and followed old Zheng away.


    On the way, as Zheng walked, he smiled and said, "if I guessed right, Qin Xiaoyou should be human."


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps stagnated, and then nodded and said, "old Zheng''s eyes are poisonous. I''m really human."


    Old Zheng took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. He seemed to guess the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. Our territory is not so resistant to the Terran. As long as it is a proud figure, we are all welcome to join."


    "Personally, I don''t think it''s necessary to distinguish too clearly." Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly and couldn''t help sighing: "in ancient times, people, demons and Demons united as one and worked together to fight against foreign evil families. What a scene it was at that time, but now, the internal chaos and ethnic hostility are really chilling."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. Zheng Lao''s body trembled and turned to Qin Xuan. There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    Is this really the view of a young emperor?


    At this time, he felt that the figure standing in front of him was not a young man in his twenties, but an antique who had experienced endless years.


    He even felt that he didn''t see many things more thoroughly than Qin Xuan.


    "I admire what Qin Xiaoyou thinks." Zheng Lao looked serious and said that this was not deliberately to please Qin Xuan, but a heartfelt praise. With his identity and strength, there was no need to please anyone at all.


    They went straight all the way. There was a manor inside the city hall, full of flowers and trees. At the end of the manor, there was an ancient path winding deep into the interior, and at the end were magnificent pavilions.


    "Here we are."


    Old Zheng looked at the pavilions in front of him with a look of pride in his eyes and said, "these are the accumulation of the Lord led us for many years. They can be called the foundation of our Red Dragon territory. Ordinary people don''t have the opportunity to come here at all. Qin Xiaoyou has a blessing in the eyes."


    Zheng Lao thought that Qin Xuan had never seen such a brilliant scene, so he had a bit of ostentation.


    As everyone knows, Qin Xuan has been to two holy palace forces and has seen the most prosperous and spectacular scene in the world. Although the Lord''s house can be called prosperous, it is much inferior to the holy palace forces.


    "It''s really good. It''s pleasing to the eyes." Qin Xuan smiled and praised. He was not a person who didn''t understand etiquette. Lao Zheng said so. He went on.


    "Let''s go in." Zheng Laodao, Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then they stepped out and walked towards the pavilion.

 Chapter 1217

    When Qin Xuan and Zheng Lao walked to the pavilion, some figures came out of the pavilion, as if they felt something, and looked out at the same time.


    Finally, their eyes gathered in one place and fell on a figure, Qin Xuan.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Xuan, one of the figures suddenly showed a strange look in his eyes. Is this guy coming too?


    This figure is chili.


    "It should be because of tianlongji." Chi Li whispered in his heart. It was only possible, but he couldn''t guess what the situation was.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to Qin Xuan and Zheng Lao in the blink of an eye and whispered, "you''re coming too."


    "I can''t help it. Yinglong territory bullies me too much. I''m desperate." Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders, as if he was helpless.


    Zheng Lao looked at them strangely and said in surprise, "do you know each other?"


    "Met once." Qin Xuan said, Chi Li also nodded slightly.


    "It''s better to know. Go in and say!" A smile appeared in old Zheng''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and walked out of the gesture of invitation. The three walked side by side. The rest showed their edge when they saw this scene. Who is it that old Zheng needs to send it here in person?


    They were all selected from Chilong territory, but only chili was the most special, which was personally sent by Zheng Lao.


    Unexpectedly, now there is another person. Zheng Lao sends him off in person.


    What makes them speechless is that these three people seem to have known each other for a long time, talking and laughing. They feel like bystanders and have no sense of existence.


    Although they came to Chilong territory for reward, they also had a glimmer of hope. They wanted to shine and attract people''s attention on the stage of competition in various territories, rather than now. They just stayed here bored and ignored.


    Soon, the three of Qin Xuan came to a pavilion. Old Zheng looked out of the pavilion and knew that many people were secretly peeping here. Lang said, "you don''t need to guess more. Come in and tell us about the competition."


    The voice fell, and many people outside the Pavilion showed sharp eyes. Are they finally going to announce the competition?


    They will wait so long for the last day.


    The figures flickered out and all went in the same direction. Soon, many figures gathered in the pavilion. They were all young emperors, most of whom were trained by Chilong territory in recent years, and the rest were selected.


    At this moment, they are all together.


    "I know you are impatient. The LORD sent me to announce some competition matters." Zheng Lao looked at the people and slowly opened his mouth.


    People''s eyes shone with sharp edges, and one couldn''t help asking, "are the leaders of various realms determined by fighting?"


    In the past, all people in the same realm worked together to determine the strongest person as the leader of that realm by fighting.


    In each realm, only five people can participate in the competition. As for the candidates for each session, they are only selected by the leaders of that realm, and even the Lord cannot intervene.


    "There have been some changes this year." Zheng Lao looked at the man and said, "the Lord told Chi Li to be the leader of the nine levels of the Yuan emperor."


    Then old Zheng looked at Chi Li again and said, "do you have doubts?"


    "No." Chi Li nodded faintly, looking light and light, as if it were natural.


    Other people''s eyes flashed a different color. As far as they know, Chi Li was selected after just blooming some abilities at will that day. Now, is it too hasty to be directly appointed as the leader?


    They also heard about some things. Chi Li also had some contradictions with Xie Yu. He once competed with Xie Yu in public.


    Is it because of this that the territory thinks he is strong?


    Many people have many ideas in their hearts, but they don''t say much. Whether they really have the strength of leaders will be known at a glance.


    Then, people''s eyes turned to Zheng Lao and waited for him to announce the next leader.


    "The leader of the fifth realm, Qin Xuan."


    A voice came out of Zheng Lao''s mouth, and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan.


    "Take orders." Qin Xuan arched his hand slightly.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes were frozen there. Some didn''t react and went directly to the fifth level. What about the other levels?


    And they found that when Zheng said this, he was looking at the man he brought today. Obviously, that sentence was said to him just now.


    This man, the leader of the fifth level realm, must have outstanding talent. No wonder he was sent by Zheng himself.


    At this time, the people on the fifth floor looked a little unwilling and clenched their fists. They all thought they would be selected. Unexpectedly, they were taken away by an outsider.


    "The remaining leaders are waiting for the Lord''s subsequent orders." Zheng Lao said again.


    "Follow up command?" The people looked frozen there, thought they had heard wrong, and only announced the leaders of the two realms, which was over?


    "Chi Li, Qin Xiaoyou, you can now start to investigate the strength of your men in order to arrange the order of competition." Zheng Lao looked at Chi Li and Qin Xuan. They both nodded and said, "I see."


    Then Zheng Lao left the pavilion. He had completed his task and left the rest to them to deal with internally.


    "People from the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor, come with me." Chi Li said faintly, and then stepped towards the pavilion.


    However, after his voice fell, only a few people moved, and several people in the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor still stood in place, as if they hadn''t heard it.


    Qin Xuan saw that those people had no response, and his eyes flashed a different color. It seems that the leader is not so easy to be!


    Chi Li is ignored now.


    The faces of other realms also showed a wonderful look. They watched this scene with great interest. They might as well watch a good play while the leaders of other realms have not been selected.


    Chi Li is very arrogant these days. He doesn''t talk to them at all. He''s alone. I don''t know how strong he is.


    Aware that several people didn''t move, Chi Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, set off a funny arc, stopped and continued: "I repeat, people in the nine levels of the Yuan emperor, come out with me."


    However, the results have not changed.


    Those people looked very casual and showed a high attitude. They didn''t take Chi Li''s words to heart. They were Tianjiao carefully cultivated by Chilong territory. The elders in the territory were their backers, which made them so presumptuous.


    The territory appointed Chi Li as the leader. They were very unconvinced. Why?


    The territory has trained them for so many years. Don''t you want them to win glory for the territory? Why let an outsider lead?


    This Chi Li, but there are some empty names. As for strength, they don''t see it.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Chi Li was so afraid that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It seems that some people are shameless." Chi Li faintly spits out a figure in his mouth, and then an evil wind blows, and his body disappears in place.


    All the people saw a gray shadow passing rapidly in their eyes. The speed was incredible. It was like a sharp sword shooting straight at one of the people in the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "Hum!" The people in the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor snorted coldly and were not afraid at all. The whole body burst out of terror and evil spirit. Behind him, there was a red dragon virtual shadow. A dragon chant came out. The red dragon swayed up and fiercely jumped at Chi Li.


    Chi Li''s palm stretched out like a sharp blade, invincible, shining with dark gray light, emitting palpitating fluctuations.


    "Cut." Chi Li spits out a word, his tone is light and clear, his palm is drawn down, and a terrible sharp blade Guanghua tears open the void.


    A terrible corrosive breath broke out and rushed into the red dragon virtual shadow with unparalleled momentum. In an instant, the red dragon virtual shadow dissipated completely and disappeared.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, the man''s body was knocked out by huge force, smashed many tables and chairs, hit the wall heavily, and was bounced away. It was very sad.


    The people looked at the man and saw that the man lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. He kept spitting blood out of his mouth. With one blow, he lost his mobility directly.


    "Waste." Chi Li glanced at the man indifferently. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Hiss!" The other people were shocked by the scene, and their hearts were too shocked.


    The man who was shot to fly is the peak of the emperor. Moreover, he is not an ordinary peak of the emperor. He is a genius trained by the red dragon territory for many years to prepare for the territory dispute.


    However, in Chi Li''s hands, he can''t even hold up a move. The gap is too big.


    "How strong!" The hearts of the people whispered that at this time, their eyes towards Chi Li changed subtly. They were no longer as casual as before, but had a look of fear.


    I''m afraid any of them is not his opponent.


    Compared with the shock shown by others, Qin Xuan is particularly calm. Chi Li is the descendant of fierce beasts in ancient times. Can his combat power be comparable to that of ordinary Tianjiao?


    "Who else wants to try?" Chi Li glanced at the others, showing some indifference.


    Those people trembled and immediately came out. With the man''s lesson just now, how dare they still trust big? It was looking for abuse.


    "Go." Chi Li stepped out of the pavilion and looked at Qin Xuan when he left. His eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    "Hey, there''s so much trouble." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. It''s hard to be a leader!


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the remaining people. In addition to him, there were eight people in the five levels of the emperor. Finally, only four of them could be selected to fight.


    He opened his mouth and said, "people in the five levels of the Yuan emperor, come out with me."


    The eyes of those people on the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor flickered, and their bodies trembled at the thought of the man''s tragedy just now.


    Although they still have some thoughts in their hearts, they dare not show them too clearly. If this is also a cruel man, it will suffer.


    Therefore, no one dared to disagree this time. They all went out with Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 1218

    Outside the pavilion, in an open place, Qin Xuan came here with eight people. He looked at Zhu humanitarians: "I don''t need to say more about the competition rules. In the end, only five people participated in the competition, so four people have to be eliminated."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the eight people looked changed. They looked at the people around them with some vigilance.


    Before competing with the other six territories, a round of screening must be carried out within the territory. If even the internal people cannot be defeated, let alone fight the carefully selected people from other territories.


    "How do you want to choose?" A man in a green shirt looked at Qin Xuan faintly. Although his tone was not rude, he didn''t mean to respect him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and then said, "it''s very simple. Like the rules selected before, you each release your ability once. I''ll judge."


    When this voice came out, the eyes of those people were all frozen, their eyebrows were slightly frowned, and they released their ability again. It was up to him to judge?


    Doesn''t this mean that they are placed in the position of players, and the person in front of them is the one to choose?


    For what?


    They are all the five levels of the Yuan emperor. Even this person has just broken through the territory, and they are all the peak of this territory. Even if he is a little extraordinary, he looks up to himself.


    "It''s a little inappropriate for you to judge." Another man said that his name was Zhou Liang. He was the Tianjiao cultivated by the territory for many years. His uncle Zhou bi was the superior commander of the territory and controlled the power.


    The man in green shirt just now is Yin Qin, who also has elders working in the territory.


    Zhou Liang glanced at several people around him, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "most of us are trained by territory resources. When it comes to entering the territory, we have to be ahead of you, and the rest came in through territory selection under the witness of countless people."


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Liang and said.


    "The day of selection has long passed. I don''t know by what means you came here. Now that it''s over, I have nothing to say, but you want us to show our strength in front of you and let you judge our strength. It''s too contempt for us."


    Zhou Liang spoke slowly. He used the word contempt. Although there was dissatisfaction in his tone, he said it very tactfully, as if he were a victim and took the side of truth first.


    After all, what he said is the truth. The selection has ended, but someone joined at this time. Who knows what happened?


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Zhou Liang. This man was cautious and deliberately lowered his posture. If he was really angry, he would be right in his arms.


    "You''re right. I really want to come later than you." Qin Xuan nodded. Hearing this, Zhou Liang and others couldn''t help freezing their eyes. Is this person so easy to talk?


    However, Qin Xuan continued: "however, since ancient times, the strong are respected. When to judge the position first and then by the time of practice, strength is absolutely everything."


    Zhou Liang''s eyes stagnated and looked up at Qin Xuan.


    "You mean you''re stronger than any of us?" Yin Qin''s eyes shone a wisp of edge and stared at Qin Xuan.


    "Since the territory appointed me as leader, it has explained some problems, hasn''t it?" Qin Xuan didn''t answer the question.


    "Maybe it''s the territory that can''t see people?" Zhou Liang''s eyes flashed a sharp color. His words undoubtedly directly showed his dissatisfaction with Qin Xuan and his disagreement with the territorial decision-making.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Zhou Liang and said faintly, "so, do you want to prove yourself?"


    Facing Qin Xuan''s direct eyes, Zhou Liang felt a chill in his heart. He really wanted to prove that he was no weaker than others, but when he heard Qin Xuan say this himself, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Especially when he saw Qin Xuan''s indifferent eyes, he felt a little uneasy.


    Perhaps this person''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "You, too?" Qin Xuan glanced at others around him, as if to reveal a trace of dignity.


    Everyone is silent, but their eyes have shown everything, and their hearts are not satisfied.


    Seeing the look in everyone''s eyes, Qin Xuan immediately felt like a mirror.


    Sure enough, they were unconvinced by him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said, "OK, I''ll meet you. If one of you can hold on to five rounds in my hand, I''m willing to give up the position of leader and take the initiative to quit the competition."


    People''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air, and their breathing seemed to stagnate. After five rounds of unbeaten, they gave up the position of leader and took the initiative to withdraw?


    So confident.


    Self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is arrogance.


    They are the first-class strength of the five levels of the Yuan emperor. Maybe the people in front of them are stronger than them, but if none of them can hold on to five rounds in this person''s hands, it would be too underestimated.


    This is not even arrogance, but arrogance and naked contempt.


    "Are you serious?" Zhou Liang''s eyes were extremely sharp. His eyes were like a sharp sword. There seemed to be an invisible sword in the space, which seemed to penetrate Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Do what you say." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and looked calm. He glanced at the eight people around him and said, "who will come?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Liang and thought that Zhou Liang would be the first to stand up, but he saw a figure stepping out in the other direction and said loudly, "I''ll meet you for a while!"


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and said, "name."


    "Wuling." The man said proudly, with a trace of pride on his face and unruly eyes. He was a black carving family and was hired by the red dragon territory.


    "OK, let''s start." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and stood with his hands down, as if he were waiting for Wuling.


    "How arrogant!" Wu Ling saw Qin Xuan standing there without moving. He was so angry that a fierce and rapid momentum was released. A huge black shadow appeared behind him, giving people a strong sense of visual shock.


    "Buzzing..." a loud buzzing sound, a pair of huge black wings expanded wildly, and the sky became dark, just like a dark cloud covering the world, with a sense of depression.


    The dark breath flowed on the wings. Wuling stared at Qin Xuan, and a dazzling edge shot out of her eyes. Her hands stretched out like a pair of sharp claws. With a poop, the void was broken, and a terrible light blade penetrated through the space and chopped away at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the position lightly, but his eyes were extremely calm, without waves, and even his body didn''t move for half a minute, just like a sculpture.


    People looked at Qin Xuan and saw that he didn''t move. His face became very strange.


    Such a powerful attack, even they dare not ignore it directly. This person is still indifferent. He is waiting to die!


    However, what they didn''t know was that the rapid attack they thought was slowed down countless times in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and even its moving track was very clear and non threatening.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan raised his palm and grabbed it forward. The black light blade that seemed to tear everything was suddenly stiff and held by a slender white palm.


    At that moment, everyone''s heart seemed to stop beating and their eyes were frozen there.


    Unexpectedly, I went to pick it up empty handed.


    However, what made them feel more incredible was that Qin Xuan''s palm was undamaged and held the light blade tightly. All the violent and terrible breath in the space dissipated in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "Too slow." Qin Xuan spit out a faint voice in his mouth. He turned his eyes and looked at Wuling and said, "your strength is far worse than wuze."


    Wuling looked very embarrassed. He naturally knew that wuze was a member of the thunder Eagle family. He heard that wuze participated in the selection of Yinglong territory and was rejected.


    Qin Xuan claimed that he was far worse than wuze. Doesn''t it mean that he was inferior to a person who was eliminated by Yinglong territory?


    It was a great humiliation to him!


    "Presumptuous!" Wuling became angry with shame, and the killing intention in his eyes almost gushed out. At this time, there was only one idea in his heart to kill the person in front of him!


    The black sound of lightning flickered in the air, and a sharp black sound came out of his eyes.


    "Wu Lingdong is really angry!" Someone whispered.


    Other people''s eyes showed a ray of edge. Being humiliated like that would be unbearable for anyone else.


    The invisible air flow ran away in the void. Qin Xuan''s whole body seemed to form a terrible aura. The dark golden light was released and spread around, making the faces of the people around him slightly changed. What power is this?


    The domineering aura enveloped the space, the clouds and clouds in the void danced, and the light of lightning shone faintly. I saw that the Black Whirlwind was directly crushed by a huge force, and the look of Wuling shuttling through it suddenly changed, showing an incredible look in her eyes.


    At this moment, he only felt that his speed slowed down, as if an invisible pressure came and oppressed his body.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent, and his palm lifted and fell, as if at random.


    But listening to the loud bang, Wuling''s body was photographed directly from the air, fell heavily to the ground, the black wings disappeared, and her breath was depressed.


    Seeing this scene, people around him were startled. Even Zhou Liang was quite restless at the moment. Such combat power is indeed very strong.


    "I don''t know what is the standard for selecting people in Chilong territory, but with your strength, you can only be crushed on the battlefield. It''s meaningless whether you go or not." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and didn''t even look at Wu Ling.


    He thought that even though the strength of Chilong territory was worse than that of other territories, it could at least be seen in the past, but now he was very disappointed.


    How can such strength compete with Yinglong territory?


    Wuling just got up. When she heard this, her face turned red and spewed out a mouthful of blood. She fainted directly.

 Chapter 1219

    Seeing the tragedy of Wuling, people knew what a terrible figure the handsome young man was.


    They understand the Lord''s intention better. Such a person is enough to act as a leader of a realm.


    Qin Xuan looked at others and said, "I have no intention of competing with you for the position of leader. You can take it directly if you want it, but before that, think about whether you have this strength."


    Zhou Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he hesitated. The leader''s position was what he had always wanted, just because the territory would give special rewards to the leader, and he had wanted that reward for a long time.


    If he misses this opportunity, he doesn''t know how long it will take to get it. He can''t afford to wait.


    "I want to try." At this time, a voice came out, and everyone looked a little different when they heard this, but they saw Zhou Liang step out and look directly at Qin Xuan, with a ray of edge released.


    "You finally did it." Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Liang and said that he had been waiting for Zhou Liang to make a move. After his observation, Zhou Liang''s strength should be very strong among these people. From Zhou Liang, we can roughly see the level of these people.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Zhou Liang showed a look of doubt. So Qin Xuan regarded him as the strongest opponent?


    Thinking of this, his confidence was strengthened. Maybe Qin Xuan''s strength was not as strong as he thought, but Wuling was too weak.


    "I hope you won''t let me down." Qin Xuan said.


    "You''ll see." Zhou Liang glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently. Suddenly, his pupils became extremely strange, with a touch of purple release, just like a demon pupil. He looked up at the sky. In the void, the wind and cloud roared in an instant, lightning and thunder, and nine Heavenly God thunder flowed in the sky. Each thunder contained terrible destructive power.


    Qin Xuan looked frozen when he saw this scene. He did not guess wrong. Zhou Liang''s strength is much stronger than Wuling.


    But Qin Xuan still didn''t move. He stood there quietly, as if waiting for the thunder to come.


    "This guy is so arrogant!" Everyone looked at Qin Xuan and was shocked. Whether it was Wuling or Zhou Liang, he stood there motionless. How confident is he about his strength?


    Zhou Liang glanced at Qin Xuan and felt a trace of anger in his heart. His mind moved. The thunderous sound echoed between heaven and earth. Many divine thunders gathered in one place, as if they were turned into a huge thunder disk. The light of endless thunder shone in it. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    "Kill!" Zhou Wen gave a low cry in his heart. The thunder plate coerced the light of endless God thunder and went to Qin Xuan to kill and destroy everything. The destruction airflow swept through the void and destroyed everything.


    At the same time, in Qin Xuan''s whole body, the bully''s aura spread again, centered on his body. When the light of divine thunder came, it seemed to be pulled by an invisible force from different directions to Qin Xuan''s body.


    At that moment, Qin Xuan''s body was shining with incomparable brilliance. Wearing golden armor, he was like a peerless God of war coming to the world, and his whole body revealed a sense of supremacy.


    It just gives people a sense of endless oppression in the face of heaven and earth.


    "This is..." when Zhou Liang''s eyes stagnated, he couldn''t help being moved by the temperament of Qin Xuan. However, he was also a generation of arrogant figures. Naturally, he wouldn''t be easily affected. In an instant, he returned to the fighting state and stared at Qin Xuan coldly.


    Other people around stared at the gorgeous figure in the void, and their hearts were beating. At the moment, they were completely convinced, and even thought, is this really the temperament of a person in the five levels of the Yuan emperor?


    "Imperial figures." Yin Qin''s eyes stayed there. Qin Xuan made him feel like an imperial figure, which made life irresistible.


    If Qin Xuan goes to war, he may be able to suppress the owners of the five levels of Yuan emperor, the seven territories.


    Two terrible auras collided. On the thunder plate, a divine light was pulled by the aura and shot at Qin Xuan''s body. The light of armor on Qin Xuan''s body was bright to the extreme, as if indestructible.


    The light of endless divine thunder constantly bombarded Qin Xuan and wanted to destroy everything. The power of terror shook Qin Xuan''s body wildly, but he couldn''t really shake him. He still stood there intact.


    The light of the earth rules on Qin Xuan''s body was flowing rapidly, containing unparalleled defense power. He isolated all the destructive breath in the divine thunder from his body and could not invade his body.


    A fierce look flashed in Zhou Liang''s eyes. His hands turned into dragon claws and patted forward at the same time. There was a roar of monsters in the void, shaking his eardrums. He saw a powerful demon dragon coming out and killing Qin Xuan. It was powerful and crushed everything.


    Qin Xuan''s fists burst out, and the rules of fire wrapped his fists. The shadow of terrible fists broke out and smashed at the demon dragon like endless streamers.


    The demon dragon''s body was broken and fell into the void, and the shadow of the fist dissipated.


    The hearts of all people were completely speechless. Looking at Qin Xuan was like looking at a monster, as if no matter how powerful the power was, it could not shake him.


    Is this guy still human?


    "Enough." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and waved his hand. The bully''s aura suddenly disappeared and his breath converged. He already knew what level Zhou Liang''s strength was.


    Seeing Qin Xuan shouting to stop, Zhou Liang''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t go on anymore. He restrained his breath and walked down.


    Everyone looked at Qin Xuan and Zhou Liang. The battle just now was obvious. Zhou Liang attacked the Lord, but he couldn''t shake Qin Xuan''s body. You can see which is higher or lower.


    Zhou Liang also knew that he was defeated. Although he was still unwilling, Qin Xuan''s strength was there. He couldn''t refuse.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at Zhou Liang any more. He glanced at the remaining people and finally fell on the same figure. It was Yin Qin.


    "You, come out." Qin Xuan uttered a voice, which was naturally said to Yin Qin.


    "I......" Yin Qin was embarrassed. He couldn''t help thinking of what he had said to Qin Xuan before. Was this revenge?


    The others looked nervous. Looking at this, Yin Qin could not escape. Who would be next?


    "Give you two choices, one is to show your strength actively, the other is to fight with me and choose one." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    "I choose the first." Yin Qin said without hesitation and joked that even Zhou Liang could only fight to that extent. How strong could he be?


    Then, Yan Qin stepped forward and released his own breath, and a violent momentum swept through the void.


    At the same time, all parts of his body began to change, and his limbs turned into dragon claws. Only his head was still his original appearance, covered with dragon scales, reflecting dazzling light, but giving people an alternative feeling.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. This monster was the first time he saw it. It was not human or dragon, but it had the characteristics of dragon. It was really magical.


    "Boom!" Yin Qin''s arms vibrated, and he suddenly threw a punch forward. It was like a dragon shadow flying out, shaking the space continuously and stirring up ripples like ripples. The surrounding space was affected by it and constantly collapsed and broken.


    "Good at power." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light. Yin Qin''s strength was good, while Zhou Liang was good at long-range attack and weak in close combat.


    "You can leave." Qin Xuan looked at Yin Qin.


    Yin Qin was stunned at first, then nodded, turned and left here.


    "Next, who will come." Qin Xuan looked at the rest of humanity.


    At this time, a figure came out on his own initiative. He was also the Tianjiao cultivated by the territory and had great confidence in his own strength.


    However, when Qin Xuan saw his battle, he didn''t say anything and directly said the next one.


    Soon, all the remaining people released their abilities. Qin Xuan also had a general understanding of their strength in his heart. He was vaguely worried about the comparison test.


    Among these people, except Zhou Liang, Yin Qin and a hired person, the gap between the others is not large, which makes it difficult for him to choose.


    Moreover, he still doesn''t know the level of people in other territories. Judging from their current strength, they really don''t have much advantage.


    At this time, Qin Xuan gathered eight people together in a pavilion.


    Wu Ling now sees Qin Xuan''s eyes full of fear. His previous experience has left a deep impression in his heart, even branded in the depths of his mind and will be unforgettable for life.


    Before that, he had never been so humiliated until he met Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd and said, "Zhou Liang, Yin Qin, you Qian and Zheng Yi, you four will take part in the competition with me."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the eyes of the four people who read their names flashed a light. They finally had the opportunity to participate in the competition. As long as they can participate in the competition, they can get the reward of the territory. If they are outstanding enough, the reward will be more generous!


    Zhou Liang glanced at Qin Xuan and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t get the position of leader, Qin Xuan''s strength convinced him. If Qin Xuan can lead them to the front, they will also be valued by the territory. At that time, do you want any reward?


    As for the other four, their faces looked very ugly and embarrassed. They were even eliminated.


    "I want to ask, on what basis did you eliminate us?" A voice came out, and one of them looked at Qin Xuan and asked. There was something unwilling in his tone.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xuan looked at the man faintly and said, "because the strength is not enough, is this reason enough?"


    The man was speechless and was evaluated in public for his lack of strength, which was really a bit humiliating.


    "If you think my judgment is wrong, you can choose one of the four at will. If you can succeed, you can replace it." Qin Xuan added that he also wanted to see if anyone could really counter attack successfully.


    When Zhou Liang heard this, their eyes suddenly coagulated, their looks became sharp, and their eyes looked warily at the other four people.


    It''s not so easy to replace them.

 Chapter 1220

    In the pavilion, because of Qin Xuan''s words, the atmosphere suddenly changed slightly.


    For the four people who have been eliminated, there is still a chance to participate in the competition, that is, defeat the four people who have been shortlisted and take the quota from them.


    "If you''re confident enough, try it." Zhou Liang spoke faintly, revealing strong self-confidence in his tone. He seemed not afraid of being challenged at all. His self-confidence came from his own strength. He didn''t think anyone could surpass him except Qin Xuan.


    Hearing Zhou Liang''s words, the four people all blinked. They have seen Zhou Liang''s strength. It is indeed very strong. They may not be able to defeat him. They must not choose this person.


    As for Yin Qin, he has the body of a human dragon. His fist is like a dragon. His strength is terrible, and he is not suitable for challenge.


    Then there are only two other people left. They are all selected from outside the territory. I don''t know the details. You can try it.


    "I choose him." At this time, a figure stood up and pointed to another person, whose name was Youqian.


    "I don''t know what to do." You said faintly. There seems to be some disdain in his eyes. Challenge him and treat him as a soft persimmon?


    "You go to war." Qin Xuan looked at the two people, and then both of them walked outside the pavilion. Suddenly, a strong battle sensation broke out outside. The sound was like thunder, which seemed to be extremely fierce.


    A moment later, the fighting voice stopped. The people in the pavilion looked out and saw two figures coming in. One looked embarrassed and covered with blood, while the other looked much better, but his breath was a little vain.


    Qin Xuan looked at them and said to one of them, "can you be convinced now?"


    The person who fails is the one whose challenge is especially shallow.


    The man bowed his head and said nothing. He felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped. It was a great shame.


    "Ask for trouble." You Qingleng snorted, and then strode to the side of Zhou Liang and others. He was in high spirits and looked particularly proud.


    "Does anyone else disagree?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    This time, the space was silent and no one raised any objection.


    At the moment, the four eliminated people took a deep look at Qin Xuan. This person is simply unfathomable. When they first entered the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor, they have such terrible strength and are completely different from them.


    What is more shocking to them is that he can accurately judge the strength of others just by looking at their ability to release. What is this means?


    Powerful and mysterious, that is the feeling Qin Xuan gave them.


    They want to know what the origin of Qin Xuan is, and where did Chilong territory find such a figure?


    Another day passed in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only the last day before the official competition.


    On this day, old Zheng came again, but along with him were chifan and several young people. They had a dusty temperament and gorgeous clothes. Raising their hands and feet revealed the meaning of pride, as if they were born noble and superior.


    Knowing that the LORD came in person, people who practiced in the pavilion came one after another. Chi Li and Qin Xuan appeared with four people respectively.


    Obviously, Chi Li also picked out four people.


    Qin Xuan saw Chi Li nodding slightly, and Chi Li nodded to greet him. He said hello.


    Old Zheng saw four figures standing behind them, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes. It seems that during this period of time, they have achieved absolute rule.


    Chifan naturally found this, but he seemed very calm. He never doubted his eyes, which was normal.


    Qin Xuan looked at chifan and found that there were seven figures standing behind him, all young people, from the first boundary to the ninth boundary.


    "It seems that he was ready." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. No wonder chifan was very calm and not nervous before. It turned out that he had a backhand.


    "These people are..." Zhou Liang and others also saw those people behind chifan, and their eyes showed some doubt. They didn''t know what the LORD brought these people here for?


    Chi Li narrowed his eyes, showed a wisp of edge, looked at chifan and said, "Lord, what does this mean?"


    "Hehe, I brought some people here. They are Tianjiao I borrowed from the territory of other cities through relationships. They are all extremely talented. They specially came to help me compete in the Chilong territory." Chifan smiled.


    Qin Xuan, Chi Li and others looked like congeals. People trained in Chilong territory, including Zhou Liang and Yin Qin, felt very abrupt about this situation and didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Lord, I would borrow people from other cities.


    "Lord, have the rules of the competition changed?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "It hasn''t changed. It''s the same as before." Chifan replied.


    Qin Xuan looked at the people behind chi fan and said to Chi Fan, "what does the Lord mean?"


    I saw a gentle smile on chifan''s face and said, "I brought them here today to completely determine the candidates for the final competition."


    "The final candidate?"


    Many people only felt their heads tremble when they heard this sentence, and some couldn''t accept it. In particular, Zhou Liang, those who already thought they could participate in the competition, couldn''t believe what they heard was true.


    It''s not completely determined until today, so what did you do before?


    Are all their efforts in vain?


    Qin Xuan and Chi Li looked at each other and seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. They seemed to have been cheated.


    Chivan asked them to prepare for the competition. At the same time, he went to other cities to borrow people to make two preparations. Now that he has borrowed people, he has to re determine the candidates. If he can''t borrow people, will he let them go to war.


    Although this is the best way for the territory, in Qin Xuan''s view, it is deceiving them.


    "Zheng Lao, did you let me determine the candidate that day?" Qin Xuan looked at Zheng Laodao.


    "I did say it, but the Lord didn''t tell me he went to borrow people at that time. I didn''t know it until then." Zheng Lao smiled bitterly.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. Zheng Lao didn''t look like cheating. It seems that he didn''t know it.


    "I forgot to tell him. It''s my fault." Chifan smiled and said to Qin Xuan, with some apology in his tone.


    Qin Xuan stared at chifan. As the Lord of a territory, will he forget such an important thing?


    He couldn''t help thinking of a possibility. Maybe chifan didn''t intend to tell Zheng Lao at all. Once he told Zheng Lao, he might leak out the matter, which would affect the morale of the army.


    He didn''t tell them about it until he borrowed all the people and everything was stable.


    All this is in chivatican''s calculation.


    "What a deep plan." Qin Xuan glanced at chifan. The middle-aged man who looked gentle and casual was so scheming that he was surprised.


    "According to the Lord''s intention, how to decide who will finally participate in the competition?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Chifan''s eyes swept all the people for a week and said, "except for the two leaders I determined before, the leaders of other realms are all held by the people I brought. As for the fifth realm and the ninth realm, the weak ones are eliminated according to their strength."


    The voice of the red Vatican fell and exploded in everyone''s head like a bolt from the blue. The hearts of all people immediately set off a storm. They looked at the red Vatican with great shock. Is this the Lord''s decision?


    With the exception of Qin Xuan and Chi Li, the leaders of other realms are all from those he borrowed. Even the two realms that have been determined to participate in the competition should be changed, depending on their strength.


    Many people look ugly and feel unhappy. Both those trained by the territory and those hired by the territory feel greatly insulted.


    They were eager to fight for the territory and fight for glory, but the Lord seemed to ignore them and fiddle with them at will.


    Zhou Liang, Yin Qin, you Qian and Zheng Yi all have angry eyes. The Lord''s words made them feel very cold.


    If they are weak, will they all be abandoned by the territory and replaced by those who borrow?


    "Lord Chi, don''t worry. When we come to the red dragon territory this time, we will do our best to lead the people to defeat Yinglong territory and make the red dragon territory a successful counter attack!" A clear voice came out, and a young man behind chifan smiled and opened his mouth. His tone was calm, as if he were just saying a very simple thing.


    "Naive!" Zhou Liang and others sneered in their hearts. This man was only the sixth level of the Yuan emperor. He spoke so loudly and claimed to lead them to counter attack. Who did he think he was?


    Chifan didn''t care. He smiled at the man and said, "thank you. If things are really done, I''ll give you gifts."


    "Thank you, Lord." The young man was polite and modest in boxing.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man, then looked away and fell on chifan. He asked, "if I don''t understand wrong, Lord Chi means whether I am qualified to participate in the final competition by strength, right?"


    "Yes." Chifan nodded.


    "If my strength is not as good as those behind you, does it mean that I am not worthy of being a leader and am not qualified to participate in the competition?" Qin Xuan continued to speak.


    Chifan''s eyes flickered when he heard this, as if he had heard something. A smile suddenly appeared on his face, waved his hand and said, "Qin Xiaoyou is so bad. With your strength, you are naturally qualified to be a leader. Don''t be too modest."


    Qin Xuan''s face didn''t change much. He said faintly, "it''s not necessarily."


    Chi Li looked at Qin Xuan with a surprised look in his eyes, and vaguely guessed what Qin Xuan might do.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, chifan frowned slightly and looked a little embarrassed.


    Qin Xuan, this is to make him stand down in public.


    A young man in blue behind him glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "since this man claims that he is incompetent, he must also have self-knowledge. I don''t think the Lord should be too reluctant."


    The man''s name is Yu Xiang, and his accomplishments happen to be in the five levels of the Yuan emperor. At this time, he said this, which seems to have deep meaning.

 Chapter 1221

    Yu Xiang''s voice fell, and many people couldn''t help showing a different look. Does Yu Xiang want him to be a leader?


    Is this leader so easy to be?


    Qin Xuan smiled. Naturally, he could see Yu Xiang''s intention, but he didn''t care at all now. It didn''t make much sense for him to be the leader.


    "What this person said is very true. Qin thinks his strength is still weak. I''m afraid he can''t work for the Lord. The Lord should choose another suitable person." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards chifan, then turned and left and walked towards the pavilion.


    "How presumptuous!" Those people behind chi fan saw Qin Xuan leave like this, and a look of displeasure flashed in their eyes. What is this man? The Lord is still here. Who allowed him to be so presumptuous?


    Chi Li looked very calm when he saw this scene, as if he had expected it.


    Every conceited person has his own personality. Who will be willing to play with his strength?


    He doesn''t care about it. He is very open. He joined the red dragon territory just to fight evil Yu. In a word, he and chifan also use each other.


    If he is asked to hand over the leadership, he doesn''t care. No one can command him.


    But Qin Xuan is different from him. He can''t stand being manipulated by others. Naturally, he will choose to quit.


    At this time, Zhou Liang and others were shocked and did not slow down.


    Qin Xuan took the initiative to leave, did not miss the leader''s position, and even gave up the rich reward.


    Although they have some dissatisfaction in their hearts, they haven''t reached this level. After all, the reward is very attractive. They don''t want to give up too early.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate. Until now, they knew that Qin Xuan''s previous words were not hypocritical, but true. He really didn''t care about the position of leader.


    At this moment, they couldn''t help admiring Qin Xuan. They said they would leave. They were very envious of such a natural and unrestrained spirit.


    Chifan frowned and stared at Qin Xuan''s leaving figure.


    Naturally, he could see that Qin Xuan had some resentment against his decision. Otherwise, he would take the initiative to give up the position of leader or even leave in public.


    But he didn''t, but he didn''t stay. He was still hesitating. After all, he was a Lord. If he took the initiative to keep a junior, would he lose his identity?


    Moreover, he didn''t know the strength of Qin Xuan, and the people he borrowed were all top Tianjiao. They had high prestige in other territories and were no weaker than Qin Xuan.


    For example, Yu Xiang is an extremely outstanding evil figure in the half moon territory. He has the strength to fight in the two borders. In the half moon territory, he has unparalleled talent.


    It may be good for him to be the leader.


    "In that case, Yu Xiang, do you intend to be lord?" Chifan turned and looked at Yu Xiang Road.


    As if prepared, Yu Xiang smiled and nodded, "thanks to the Lord''s appreciation, I will go all out to win the first place in the fifth territory."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say so!" Chifanlang laughed, as if he was very happy.


    On one side, Zheng Lao''s face was dignified. He looked at the direction of the pavilion. He felt as if he had missed something.


    Subsequently, chifan began to announce the leaders of the major realms. The leader of the ninth realm was still Chi Li, and the leaders of the other eight realms were all held by people he borrowed.


    "Now, you go to determine the final quota." Chivatican looked at all humanity.


    "Yes." They nodded, left one after another and went in different directions.


    The others left. There were only chifan and old Zheng left here. Chifan was going to leave here, but he listened to old Zheng: "Lord, I feel something wrong."


    Chifan''s footsteps stagnated and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "I talked with Qin Xuan. His insight is beyond the reach of his peers. Although I haven''t seen his strength with my own eyes, it must not be weak. I hope the Lord will fight for him."


    Chifan nodded slightly and said, "I don''t want him to fight, but you can see that he has some prejudice against me and doesn''t want to fight. What can I do?"


    "I have a recommendation. Maybe he can convince Qin Xuan." Zheng Lao raised his head.


    "Who?" Chifan''s eyes showed a different color.


    "Zhujing."


    Chifan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "are you sure he can?"


    "It should be." Zheng Laodao said: "Zhujing saved Qin Xuan''s life and tried his best to escort Qin Xuan to the territory. Even if Qin Xuan is angry with the territory, he should not refuse Zhujing''s kindness."


    Chifan nodded slightly at the speech and ordered, "go to Zhujing and ask him to talk to Qin Xuan."


    "OK." Lao Zheng hugged his fist and then walked away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a pavilion, Qin Xuan was preparing to step out. At this time, a breath fell from the sky, and then a slender figure appeared in front of him.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and saw the figure in front of him. His eyes couldn''t help showing a ray of brilliance and said, "big brothers."


    Since Zhujing rescued him last time and escorted him to the Lord''s house in person, he was particularly grateful to Zhujing and directly called him eldest brother. They were very close.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, long time no see!" Qin dexuan laughed and patted in front of Qin dexuan


    Qin Xuan looked frozen when he heard the speech. He hesitated whether to tell Zhujing about it. After thinking for a moment, he still said, "I''m ready to leave."


    "Leave?" A puzzled look flashed in Zhujing''s eyes and asked, "why?"


    "For some reason." Qin xuandao didn''t say too much, and didn''t want to make Zhujing difficult.


    Zhujing seemed to have guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He tentatively asked, "is it related to those people brought by the Lord?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Zhu Jing and said, "it seems that brother Zhu already knows something."


    "There are some things that brother Qin may not know. Our Chilong territory has been at the bottom of the competition for three times in a row. We have the least resources in the seven territories and are bullied everywhere. You can see that people in Yinglong territory even dare to fight in our territory. How arrogant!"


    Zhujing slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s understandable that the LORD went to other cities to borrow people for the sake of the future of the territory."


    "He''s really right." Qin Xuan said, but the conversation turned and said faintly: "but he shouldn''t deliberately hide the matter, and even directly let the determined people to be elected, which is a little too much."


    When Zhujing heard this, a light flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, Qin Xuan was dissatisfied with it.


    "The Lord is also for the sake of the overall situation. I hope brother Qin doesn''t mind too much. Even if it''s for my face, can you take part in the competition?" Zhujing looked at Qin Xuan with a sincere look, and his eyes were filled with hope.


    "Brothers." Qin Xuan looked at Zhu Jing with a look of embarrassment on his face. Zhu Jing begged in person. He was a little hard to refuse.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, Zhu Jing knew that there was hope and continued to advise: "I believe that brother Qin''s strength can take away the tianlonghalberd. How can ordinary people compare? With your participation, you can have greater confidence in this competition."


    "Do you really think so?" Qin Xuan stared at Zhujing. He didn''t expect that Zhujing believed him so much and placed such high expectations on him.


    "Of course, I have never had any doubt about the choice of tianlongji." Zhujing''s face was dignified and his tone was very serious.


    He really said what he meant. Tianlongji has stood in Tianlong city for tens of thousands of years, and countless Tianjiao figures have come, but in the end, it was taken away by a person from the five levels of Yuanhuang.


    This is no coincidence.


    Qin Xuan''s body must have an unknown secret, and his talent is by no means comparable to Tianjiao.


    When he knew that Qin Xuan had taken the initiative to quit, he was very shocked. Such a genius finally came to his red dragon territory. How can he give up like this?


    Therefore, when Zheng Lao told him about it, he came to Qin Xuan without any hesitation and advised him to fight for the red dragon territory.


    "What angle did you stand in what you just said?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhujing and smiled, as if to ask casually.


    "From my personal point of view, in other words, from the perspective of territory." Zhujing said solemnly, "to tell you the truth, if it''s not for the sake of territory, I don''t want to persuade you to change your mind."


    After taking a deep look at Zhujing, Qin Xuan can feel the real emotion in his words, which is not hypocritical and artificial. Zhujing is really for territory.


    He sighed in his heart, then stared at Zhujing and said, "I promise you."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Zhu Jing immediately emitted a dazzling light in his eyes and said excitedly, "seriously?"


    "Naturally, it''s true. I didn''t dare to forget the kindness of rescuing each other before brothers!" Qin Xuan smiled and said that although Zhujing saved him, it was probably just for territory, but in any case, he did have a life-saving grace.


    This war can be regarded as a reward for his kindness.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first and tell the Lord about it." Zhujing hugged Qin Xuan and Qin Xuan nodded. Then he sent Zhujing away.


    Shortly after Zhujing left, another figure came outside the attic, Chi Li.


    "Not ready to go?" Chi Li glanced obliquely at Qin Xuan and said with a smile on his face.


    "You expected it?" Qin Xuan didn''t answer the question.


    "Naturally, it is expected that Chilong territory will not easily give up you. It will certainly use all kinds of means. If you really want to go, you don''t need to consider anyone''s feelings, just go directly."


    Chi Li spoke faintly, and his tone seemed very cold. In his opinion, Qin Xuan''s heart was too soft and easy to be moved by others.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Chi Li would persuade him to leave, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "How to decide is up to you. I just remind you to go." Chi Li left a sound, then his body flashed and disappeared directly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a color of thinking, and he meditated for a moment. Then he made a decision in his heart and stepped out of the pavilion.

 Chapter 1222

    Night fell, but the lights in Tianlong city were shining in the sky, a prosperous scene.


    Tomorrow is the day of the competition of the seven territories.


    According to the previous practice, the competition was successfully held a few days ago, but no one would have thought that the tianlongji was taken away, so the seven territories changed the time temporarily.


    Finally, this day is coming.


    In Lord Yinglong''s mansion, many leaders of the territory gathered here, as well as the emperor figures of various realms who will participate in tomorrow''s competition, are here to listen to the Lord''s orders.


    But among these people, there is one who seems very out of place. It is Xie Yu.


    Xie Yu was lying on a chair at will, as if everything seemed indifferent. Although others were slightly unhappy when they saw this scene, they also felt very normal. It was very good to sit here with them as Xie Yu.


    After all, evil Yu comes from the royal family of evil eye emperor. It is a very ancient race with a long and profound heritage. There are saints in charge, which is by no means comparable to their first-class territory.


    Ao Mo wore a dragon crown and a Golden Dragon Robe. He looked like a real imperial figure. He looked at Ao Mo and said, "evil little friend, are you confident in this competition?"


    When Xie Yu heard this, he raised his eyebrows, looked at Ao Mo and said, "Lord Ao, don''t you believe my strength?"


    "Of course not." Ao Mo waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are known as the ninth childe. Looking at the endless area of the demon domain, there are several people whose style can be comparable to you. If you do it, I believe there is no problem."


    Xie Yu nodded faintly and said, "but Lord Ao, don''t forget that I can only do it once. If others are too incompetent, I can''t do anything."


    When these words fell, the people around were frozen, and their eyes gleamed faintly. Was Ao Mo saying that they were incompetent?


    Ao Mo''s face also stiffened for a moment. It didn''t look very good, but he soon returned to normal. He said confidently, "I''m very relieved that they won''t let me down. Tomorrow, I will be the top in Yinglong territory."


    "OK." Xie Yu smiled faintly and looked calm. This was Ao Mo''s own words. If he was defeated, he wouldn''t blame him.


    "Tell the Lord, what about the man?" At this time, a figure came out of the crowd. It was Ao Guan. He looked at Ao Mo and said, "he joined the red dragon territory, which may bring some variables to the red dragon territory."


    Ao Mo was stunned when he heard this and said, "don''t worry too much. There is only one person. Even if he joins the red dragon territory, it won''t change anything."


    "Yes." Ao Guan bowed his hand and then retreated.


    However, Xie Yu looked at Ao Mo and asked, "is the man mentioned by Lord Ao the one who took the Tianlong halberd?"


    "Yes." Ao Mo nodded as if he was aware of something. Xie Yu probably came for the Tianlong halberd this time, but he failed and was taken away by others. He must be very unhappy in his heart.


    From this point of view, it may be a good thing that the man was not closed down by his Yinglong territory, at least let Xie Yu have no aversion to their territory.


    "So he has joined Yinglong territory?" Xie Yu continued to ask. There was something different in his eyes. He was curious. Who was that man?


    At this time, Ao Guan looked at Xie Yu and said indifferently, "I have seen that man. He is arrogant and arrogant in the five levels of the Yuan emperor."


    "Huh?" When Xie Yu raised his eyebrows, he became arrogant and arrogant. How crazy is he?


    "I believe he will take part in the competition tomorrow, and then you can see him." Ao Guan said with a smile, and a funny look flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, Xie Yu and the man are not in the same state, otherwise, he can watch a good play.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." A deep meaning flashed in Xie Yu''s eyes, which made people unable to guess what was thinking in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, similar scenes have taken place in other lords'' houses. All lords are arranging tomorrow''s affairs to meet this crucial World War I.


    In the pavilion of Lord Chilong''s mansion, chifan came again, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "Qin Xiaoyou, welcome to Chilong territory."


    "You''re welcome, Lord." Qin Xuan arched his hands slightly and his face was calm.


    Yu Xiang frowned slightly when he saw this scene, and glanced at Qin Xuan with some disdain. This man was shameless. He wanted to quit at the beginning, but now he has the cheek to join. Can''t he let go of those rewards?


    Chifan smiled and nodded, and did not say to let Qin Xuan take the position of leader again. He has promised Yu Xiang. If he changes his words now, he will lose his faith in Yu Xiang and may not do his best to fight for him.


    Chifan didn''t take the initiative, and Qin Xuan didn''t say anything. He was not interested in the position of leader. If Zhujing hadn''t talked to him in person, he would have left here.


    As for what others would think of him, he didn''t care at all.


    At this moment, all the people who finally took part in the competition in each realm have been selected. In addition to one leader in each realm, there are four people.


    Because of the arrival of those from other cities, the candidates determined by Qin Xuan and Chi Li have changed greatly.


    The four people identified by Qin Xuan, you Qian and Zheng Yi, were kicked out. Only Zhou Liang and Yin Qin stayed, and there was another Tianjiao in other cities.


    On the whole, those outsiders almost replaced the Tianjiao cultivated by the territory and the hired people, completely disrupting the previous plans, but chifan also made compensation for those who were eliminated, or gave miraculous pills or magic weapons.


    "Tomorrow''s competition is related to the allocation of resources in the next ten years. It is the only chance for our Red Dragon territory to counter attack. If it fails, it may be expelled from Tianlong city. If it wins, it will soar to the sky and open the deadlock!" Chifan looked at all humanity with incomparable solemnity, and his tone was very serious, as if he were saying extremely serious words.


    For this war, he prepared for a long time and even did something against his reputation. Therefore, he must not allow any mistakes.


    "I see." Everyone nodded and then left to prepare for tomorrow''s war.


    Qin Xuan and Chi Li walked together. Chi Li walked along and said carelessly, "I thought you would go, but I didn''t expect you to stay."


    "Entrusted by others, besides, Yinglong territory has the heart to kill me. Of course I will stay." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Really?" Chi Li''s footsteps stagnated, took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Qin Xuan also looked at him and smiled without saying anything.


    The night passed quickly. When the first ray of brilliance in the morning fell, the whole Tianlong city seemed to be alive. In seven directions, countless powerful breath bloomed and shrouded the vast land above.


    In the Red Dragon Lord''s mansion, a line of figures rose in the air. The red fan looked as sharp as a sword. His eyes looked into the distance. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate the space and said, "let''s go!"


    In other directions, many figures also came out and shot away in the direction of the combat area.


    Today''s competition is no longer to show one''s own ability, but a real battle, no matter life or death. Therefore, it can''t be held in the practice area, but go to the battle area.


    In Tianlong City, many restaurants and inns caused a great sensation. Many people walked out, their eyes twinkled with anticipation, their bodies twinkled, and followed the figures above.


    After waiting so long, they are finally about to start!


    For a time, the wind and clouds surged in Tianlong City, and countless shadows gathered, just like forming a long dragon, all rushing towards the battle area.


    Over the battle area, some figures have arrived in advance. In the most central direction, there are dozens of figures standing there proudly, looking proud and arrogant. They are the people of Yinglong territory.


    There are specific rules for the position of each territory in each competition, which is determined according to the ranking of the previous competition.


    The territories ranking higher and higher can occupy the most central area, followed by the East, South, West and North. Among them, there is only one territory in the East and south, while there are two territories in the West and North.


    The arrangement of this station determines the order of competition and has the right of priority. If it is used properly, it can occupy a great advantage and even play a decisive role.


    According to the ranking of the last competition, the ranking of each territory in this competition


    Yinglong territory ranks first and occupies the central area.


    Undead Mingfeng territory ranks second in the East, and tuntian Python territory ranks third in the south.


    Lei Peng territory and magic dragon territory ranked fourth and fifth respectively, occupying two positions in the West.


    As for the dark moon white tiger territory and red dragon territory, they occupy two positions in the north, and can only be the last choice.


    The people of Yinglong territory came first and came to the central area. The mighty figure fell down. There was a sense of pride and pride between their faces, as if they were born different from others.


    In this competition, they only came for the first place.


    The first one was wearing a purple gold crown and sitting on a dragon. He showed the dignity of the emperor all over. It was Ao Mo who scanned around with his eyes, so that people didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked in a direction. He saw a fiery red shadow sweeping rapidly, filled with a terrible wave. Unexpectedly, it was a flame Phoenix. The virtual shadow came across the void. The wings of each Golden Phoenix showed a flame like luster, as if they were burning.


    In particular, the Golden Phoenix in the front is the most dazzling. The endless flame brilliance flows on the wings, which is so bright that people can''t open their eyes, as if it has become the absolute center of the heaven and earth. Between the beating of the wings, groups of terrible flame hurricanes roar, which seem to burn the heaven and earth and rush away in the distance.


    "Immortal Mingfeng!"


    Many people trembled when they saw the spectacular scene there, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a look of wonder.


    Undead Ming Phoenix is a branch of the Phoenix family. Although it is a branch, its blood is extremely powerful. Especially the flame burning on them is undead fire. Once infected, the consequences are unimaginable.

 Chapter 1223

    The people in Yinglong territory also looked over there, and AO Mo''s eyes flashed a look of fear.


    In every competition, the undead Mingfeng territory is his strongest enemy. He was almost defeated by it several times. This time, evil Yu joined and I believe it can be completely suppressed.


    "Ao Mo, you''re all right." I saw the front body of Jinfeng stopped and suspended in the air. The eyes like flames looked down and spit out a sharp voice.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it." Ao Mo sat on the dragon chase and replied faintly.


    Jinfeng sneered in her heart, then looked away and fell on a figure beside Ao Mo, saying, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you would be evil Yu?"


    "It''s me." Xie Yu said faintly, and his tone was very calm. Even if the other party was a strong emperor, he could still talk equally.


    "I''d like to invite you to join our territory, but I''m sorry that you chose Chilong territory. You may regret it after today." Jin Feng said.


    Ao Mo frowned when he heard this and said sarcastically, "what a big tone. I don''t know where you come from. Is it ignorance to say this?"


    "You''ll see." Jin Feng said indifferently. Then a light appeared on him and gradually turned into a human shape. He was a middle-aged man with a national character face, divine eyes, black hair and fatigue. He spread around his shoulders at will, showing some meaning of vicissitudes. From its outline, we can know that he must be very handsome when he was young.


    This person is Jin Lu, the Lord of the undead Mingfeng territory.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly there was a roar in the distance. Ao Mo and Jin Lu turned their heads at the same time and saw a huge demon Python coming from the sky. These monsters were dark all over. Many monsters flew together, and the world seemed to be darkened.


    "Swallow the sky Python!" Someone in the crowd below said.


    The breath released one after another. I saw that all the demon Python turned into human figures, and there were some other monster figures on them, which were the people they hired to participate in the competition.


    At this time, a man in a black Python robe came out and his slightly cloudy eyes swept around, not angry.


    "Snake emperor." Ao Mo looked at the man and spit out a voice.


    When the snake emperor heard the speech, he looked at Ao Mo, and his eyes flashed a cold idea and said, "Ao Mo, the last thing is not over."


    However, Ao Mo was expressionless. At the last moment of the last competition, he and Jinlu joined hands to suppress the territory of Tuntian python. The snake emperor kept this in mind, but he didn''t care.


    "Are they all here?"


    Another voice came that the people from Lei Peng territory had arrived.


    The eyes of emperor Dapeng were somewhat rebellious, and his body was very tall. There were small thunder mans flowing on it, like wearing a thunder armor, revealing an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    Later, the people from the magic dragon territory and the dark moon white tiger territory also came and said hello to all the people. No matter how much hatred they have privately, they still seem very friendly on the surface, like friends they have known for many years.


    Ao Mo looked at the people and looked at the north direction. His eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. At this time, only the dark moon white tiger territory has arrived, and the people in the red dragon territory haven''t come yet.


    "Did Chilong territory give up directly this time?" The palace punishment, the Lord of the white tiger family in the dark moon, smiled and said something of fun in his tone.


    The red dragon territory has been at the bottom for three times in a row, and there is no help. It doesn''t seem to make much sense whether to come or not.


    Ao Mo, Jin Lu, snake emperor and others also showed a smile on their faces when they heard this. It''s better if Chilong territory doesn''t come. It''s the last one directly.


    However, just as they were thinking, a lukewarm voice came from a distance.


    "Hehe, if my red dragon territory is not here, won''t your dark moon white tiger territory be the bottom?"


    The people''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw a line of figures coming step by step. The leader was chifan.


    The palace punishment God Seton was a little cold, then laughed again and said, "you said the same. Fortunately, with you at the bottom of the red dragon territory, the situation in my dark moon white tiger territory will not be too miserable this time."


    Each of them said a sentence. There was a hidden edge in their words. They satirized each other and wanted to suppress each other''s anger.


    When the onlookers saw this picture, they couldn''t help but show some interesting look on their faces. They began to fight before they started. It seems that the dark moon white tiger territory and red dragon territory will inevitably target each other next.


    "Chilong territory has been at the bottom three times in a row, and the first one out each time. It is likely that other territories joined hands. I''m afraid the situation will not be very good this time." Someone whispered that this competition is related to the division of jurisdiction and involves huge interests. It is likely that there will be some shadows of conspiracy, which is not as fair as it seems.


    In fact, it is impossible to achieve absolute fairness. Different territories have different starting points from the beginning. How to achieve fairness?


    "Who took the Tianlong halberd?" Suddenly, a voice came from Yinglong territory. Xie Yu looked at the direction of the red dragon territory. Ao Guan said that the person who took the Tianlong halberd was in the red dragon territory. He wanted to know who that person was.


    As soon as this remark falls, the eyes of all people are frozen. Here is the person who took the Tianlong halberd?


    Some people looked along Xie Yu''s line of sight and finally looked at the direction of the red dragon territory. They couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt. Was it in the red dragon territory?


    Not only are others confused, many people in Chilong territory are also shocked by the news.


    Except for the high-level of Chilong territory, no one knows that Qin Xuan took the tianlongji. As for those who participated in the competition, they don''t know.


    At this time, a figure stepped out of the Yinglong territory camp. It was Ao Guan. His eyes swept towards the direction of the red dragon territory. A moment later, he pointed to a figure and said, "it''s him."


    When Qin Xuan saw Ao Guan pointing to himself, his eyes were cold. He still remembers what happened that day.


    Xie Yu looked in the direction pointed by AO Guan and saw Qin Xuan standing there. His eyes showed a different color. As expected, it was the five-tier realm of the Yuan emperor, and his temperament was very extraordinary.


    At this time, the crowd also found that Ao Guan was referring to Qin Xuan, and their eyes shot at Qin Xuan one after another, showing surprise.


    The people around Qin Xuan looked incomparably surprised and looked at Qin Xuan. Their eyes opened wide, as if they had not slowed down, and they were speechless for a moment.


    The young man who stayed with them was the one who caused a sensation in Tianlong city?


    Because of him, the seven territories postponed the competition day, only because of people, breaking the myth that no one can break for tens of thousands of years.


    "So he took the tianlongji!" Zhou Liang and Yin Qin both trembled violently, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. For a moment, they understood a lot.


    Zheng Lao personally sent him. The LORD was so polite to him. It turned out that everything had a reason.


    At this time, Yu Xiang also looked at Qin Xuan with a gloomy face. He was the leader appointed by the Lord. However, at the moment, everyone in the audience focused on another person, the former leader.


    Yu Xiang, as a Tianjiao figure in other territories, has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, he knows about tianlongji. It turns out that tianlongji has been taken away, and the man is standing next to him.


    But what does it have to do with him?


    In his opinion, taking away the Tianlong halberd doesn''t mean anything. Maybe this person has some talent to take away the Tianlong halberd.


    His peers have unparalleled combat power and have not lost. In terms of strength, he thinks he is not inferior to anyone.


    "Did you take the tianlongji?" Xie Yu stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "So what, so what?" Qin Xuan said.


    "I am willing to pay the same value of treasure to exchange tianlongji with you, or even higher, as long as you are willing." Evil Yu went on.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. It seemed that Xie Yu probably knew something about it. What he cared about was not the Tianlong halberd itself, but the value behind the Tianlong halberd.


    After all, in his capacity, as long as he grows up, he doesn''t want any treasure. It''s just a quasi holy instrument, which can''t really impress him.


    But if the halberd means an opportunity to enter the holy dragon pool, its value is another matter.


    All the people were frozen when they heard the speech. Evil Yu, is this to exchange Tianlong halberd with this person?


    Listening to Xie Yu''s tone, it seems that he is determined to get the tianlonghalberd and is even willing to give something of higher value, which shows the firmness of his determination.


    But Qin Xuan said faintly, "sorry, I''m not interested in what you said."


    "Unexpectedly, I refused." The crowd''s eyes stagnated, and then they looked very strange. Their eyes scanned Qin Xuan and Xie Yu back and forth.


    Xie Yu is the favored son of the evil eye emperor''s royal family. His words, to some extent, represent not only his personal, but also the will of the evil eye emperor''s royal family.


    For this reason, the leaders of all major territories are very polite to Xie Yu. Even if Xie Yu has joined the red dragon territory, they don''t want to offend Xie Yu.


    If you offend Xie Yu, once the matter is sent back to the royal family of the evil eye emperor, you can destroy any of their territories by sending some strong ones at will. Who dares to do so?


    And this person directly rejected Xie Yu''s proposal without thinking, which would offend the evil eye emperor''s royal family too hard?


    People thought that evil Yu would be angry, but they saw that evil Yu''s face was as calm as before, as if they hadn''t heard that sentence.


    The result was as early as he expected. The person who can take tianlongji is by no means ordinary. Some pride is very normal. If he promised him directly, he would look down on him.


    "How about we make a bet?" Evil Yu and Tao.


    "Not interested." Qin Xuan''s tone is still cold. He is not interested in Xie Yu. Why bet with him?


    "My bet is an imperial pill." A voice came out of Xie Yu''s mouth. There was a faint smile in his eyes. He was confident that the temptation was enough to move countless people and could not resist it.


    When the voice of evil Yu fell, the space suddenly became extraordinarily quiet.


    Countless eyes solidified in the air, the heart seemed to stop beating, and the expression on his face was extremely stiff, as if he had heard an incredible word.


    At this time, even the seven lords couldn''t sit still. They were a little shocked on their faces and looked at Xie Yu. Did he have emperor Dan on him?

 Chapter 1224

    Qin Xuan also looked at Xie Yu, and a slight fluctuation appeared in his eyes. Emperor Dan?


    He has also heard that emperor pill is the most suitable pill for martial arts in the imperial territory. There is no one. Its value is more on the Huadi pill. Huadi pill can stabilize the foundation of martial arts and make the road to the emperor smoother. However, Emperor pill can directly change the talent of martial arts, and has the effect of changing life against the sky. It has infinite wonderful uses.


    If the emperor with mediocre talent takes the Huadi pill, he has a great chance to rank among the first-class Tianjiao. For those with outstanding talent, this pill also has the effect of improving talent. Of course, the effect will not be so significant.


    At this moment, countless Taoist eyes stared at Xie Yu.


    In order to get the Tianlong halberd, is Xie Yu even willing to take out the emperor pill in exchange?


    "How?" Xie Yu looked straight at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    "Do you think I need it?" Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Of course you don''t need it." Xie Yu replied directly that he never thought Qin Xuan needed emperor Dan and could take away tianlongji. This person''s talent must not be weak. Emperor Dan won''t have much effect on him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Although your talent is high, the talent of the people around you may not be comparable to you. If you can get emperor Dan, your talent will be higher. Aren''t you moved?" Evil Yu stared at Qin Xuan''s way with strange eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked frozen, as if he had been moved by Xie Yu''s words.


    Emperor pill has the effect of resisting heaven. It is an eighth order pill. It is very difficult to refine. It needs many complex natural materials and earth treasures to be refined. Even the master of medicine refining may not be able to refine successfully.


    More importantly, Emperor Dan can directly change the talent of a martial artist, which will affect a martial artist''s future achievements, not just entering the emperor.


    Therefore, its value is almost incalculable.


    "What do you want to bet?" Qin Xuan asked.


    When Xie Yu heard the words, a smile flashed in his eyes. As expected, no one could resist the temptation of emperor Dan.


    I fight for Yinglong territory and you fight for Chilong territory. If I get the first place in my realm and you don''t, I will win. Otherwise, I will lose. What do you think


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look and said, "what if we all win the first place?"


    "If they all win the first place, the bet will not count." The evil way.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded cheerfully. When the crowd heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan strangely. Did they agree so soon?


    Is it too rash.


    "Two confident people!" Someone whispered, and Xie Yu put forward the bet. Obviously, he was very confident in his own strength and thought he could stand to the end, and Qin Xuan readily agreed to it. Naturally, he also thought so.


    However, once it is not done, the price is not small.


    At the moment, a sharp edge flashed between Ao Mo and chifan. This bet is not only related to the personal interests of Qin Xuan and Xie Yu, but also related to the outcome of the two battles. It is very important for the territory.


    "In that case, I''d like to add some bets. If Qin Xuan loses, my Chilong territory is willing to give five Huadi pills to Yinglong territory, plus two top-grade imperial utensils." Chifan opened his mouth and looked straight at Ao mo.


    "Well, I''ll add the same bet." Ao Mo also looked at chifan Dao, and his tone was full of the meaning of fighting, and there didn''t seem to be half a concession.


    "Interesting." The crowd suddenly became particularly wonderful. They looked at the scene with great interest. Before the battle began, the two former enemy territories had already made a bet, and the bet was surprisingly large. Huadi pill and best imperial ware would not have too much for any territory, which directly added a lot to the competition.


    "I didn''t expect the two to be so interested. It seems that they are very confident in this competition. We''ll see." Jin Lu smiled faintly. His golden eyes seemed to reflect a ray of divine light, as if they could penetrate people''s body, which was extremely sharp.


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." The snake emperor''s face was cloudy, and his slender body was filled with an extremely dangerous smell of death, which made people afraid to approach.


    Ao Mo glanced at the figures around him and said calmly, "since the seven territories are all here, let''s start."


    "Let''s go." Jinlu, snake emperor and others nodded one after another. Chifan also said, "I have no opinion."


    Ao Mo waved his palm and saw a strong wave in the upper space. The light was shining and blooming one after another, crisscrossing and shuttling in the void. A huge golden battle platform gradually emerged. Across the void, it was the Tianlong battle platform.


    In the battle platform, there was a sound of dragon singing. It seemed that there was a sky dragon virtual shadow flying up in the sky, which made people feel excited and blood boiling.


    Tianlong battle platform is the battle platform used in each competition of the seven territories. It is said that there is a trace of Tianlong soul in the Tianlong battle platform. If someone can resonate with it, it will stimulate visions, but no one has ever seen it.


    At this moment, the eyes of the crowd all look at Yinglong territory in the central area. Yinglong territory ranked first last time. Therefore, Yinglong territory should take the lead in the competition.


    "Which territory is willing to go first?"


    Hearing Ao Mo sitting on the dragon chase, he looked light and cloudless, and asked faintly.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Ao Mo''s voice fell, he heard a voice behind him. He saw a figure step out. He was also wearing a Dragon Robe and had a handsome face. He looked at the direction of the red dragon territory across the air and said proudly: "meet the Dragon territory and challenge the seventh territory of the red dragon territory."


    The man''s voice fell, and the crowd looked surprised, vaguely smelling a smell of gunpowder.


    In the first war, we challenged Chilong territory, and its intention is self-evident.


    Chi Fan didn''t speak. At this time, there were five figures behind chi fan who stepped out at the same time. They were the five candidates in the seventh realm.


    "Yu Hyun, you go to war." Just listen to one of them. His name is Ji Wen. He is the leader of the seventh territory.


    "Tan Dao, go to war." In the direction of Yinglong territory, a voice also came out.


    Then the people saw two figures flying to the Tianlong battle platform. Sandalwood stared at the figure in front of him. He had never seen the person in front of him. It seemed that he had not participated in the selection of Yinglong territory at all. Where did this come from?


    Yu Xuan stood at will, looking a little light, and didn''t even look at Tan Dao, as if he didn''t regard him as an opponent at all.


    Sandalwood raised his palm and a silver spear came into being. Suddenly, a hurricane blew up on the battle platform, making a harsh roar.


    For a time, a sense of killing flowed over the battle platform. The war was imminent!


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out, sandalwood steps stepped out continuously, and the rules of the wind were released. At that moment, he was like a flash of lightning, and the silver spear trembled violently. A violent force broke out and killed him forward.


    However, Yu Xuan looked as indifferent as before. Behind him appeared a huge sky demon Diao virtual shadow, which covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The endless evil spirit fell down, forming a round of purple light curtain around him. The violent force bombarded the light curtain, making the light curtain vibrate, but it was not shaken.


    "Sky demon mink clan, this person is so strong in defense." People''s hearts trembled when they saw this scene.


    However, Tan Dao continued to attack. In an instant, I didn''t know how many times the silver spear was stabbed. There were countless virtual shadows of spears in the space, all of which contained terrorist power. The endless virtual shadows covered the whole space, as if to destroy everything.


    "Sky demon, swallow!" Yu Xuan uttered a sound, and the sky demon Diao virtual shadow immediately roared, and the endless evil spirit swirled around his body, as if forming a huge vortex, releasing the terrible suction, swallowing all the virtual shadows of the spears from the surrounding felling and disappearing.


    "This......" Tan Dao''s look trembled and his heart beat wildly. How could he be so strong?


    Yu Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his palm grabbed forward across the space. That day, the demon mink virtual shadow also stretched out his palm and grabbed across the space towards Tan Dao.


    Sandalwood Dao looked slightly changed. There was golden light blooming on his body and turned into layers of heavy armor. At the same time, his body quickly retreated back. Yu Xuan was strong and could not be touched.


    However, he saw that the palm seemed extremely sharp and fell in front of sandalwood road in an instant. Sandalwood road''s face was shocked and inexplicable.


    "Puff..." just heard a puff sound, the palm penetrated through the armor, and the armor continued to burst. Tan Dao''s face was as pale as paper, and his body was like being struck by lightning. He spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, and his body was directly hit and flew out.


    Yu Xuan looked cold, his breath gradually converged into his body, and he seemed very calm from beginning to end, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    When people saw the flying figure, their eyes suddenly coagulated. It''s so fast!


    Unexpectedly, the winner was decided so quickly.


    To their surprise, the result was not as they expected. Yinglong territory crushed the red dragon territory. On the contrary, the people in Yinglong territory were completely crushed.


    However, the most shocked person is Ao mo.


    Ao Mo''s face was very gloomy at this time, as if he could drip water. He was the first in the Dragon territory for three times in a row. Now, he was crushed in the first battle. What a shame!


    Although the other lords did not show anything on their faces, they also had ups and downs in their hearts. Could it be that the red dragon territory really wants to rise?


    Ao Mo''s sharp eyes looked at the location of chifan and said coldly, "good means."


    "I''m flattered." Chi Fan said faintly, looking very calm. He spent a lot of money to invite these people. Is it in vain?


    In this competition, no one can stop the rise of his Chilong territory.


    In the first battle, Yinglong territory will send people from the seventh territory to fight. Then the next few battles will be the competition of the seventh territory until there are still people in only one territory, and that territory will be the winner of this territory.


    "Go on." Jin Lu opened his mouth and said that he looked at the undead Mingfeng territory. Next, it''s time for the undead Mingfeng to send someone to challenge.


    A moment later, a figure came out of the immortal Ming Feng territory, and he looked at the dark moon white tiger territory.


    Everyone can see the strength of Yu Xuan just now. His strength is very strong. If he challenges Chilong territory, he will meet him. If he is defeated, he will be eliminated.


    No one is willing to take this risk, so the people of the undead Mingfeng territory challenge the dark moon white tiger territory ahead of the red dragon territory.

 Chapter 1225

    Soon, fierce fighting waves broke out on the Tianlong battle platform. This time, the strength of the people sent by the two territories is equal and it is difficult to distinguish between the two.


    A moment later, a roaring sound came out, and a huge and boundless terrible demon shadow came down, oppressed with great force, and a figure was forced to withdraw from the battle platform and be eliminated.


    In this battle, the undead Mingfeng family won.


    Chifan looked away from the battle platform, looked at the palace punishment not far away, and said faintly, "the person you picked this time doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Seton, the God of palace punishment, was stiff and looked particularly embarrassed. His words of humiliating chifan were still echoing in his ears. Now it sounds ironic to him.


    "You may not be able to laugh until the end at the beginning. The winner is still unknown. You''d better not be too proud!" The palace sentence bit his teeth.


    "Really?" Chifan''s eyebrows stirred and he didn''t care.


    In the next battle, tuntian Python territory challenges the dark moon white tiger territory, and tuntian Python territory wins.


    Later, Lei Peng territory also challenged the dark moon white tiger territory, and the dark moon white tiger territory won.


    After watching these battles, Qin Xuan vaguely found a rule that the territories with the right to challenge will give priority to the lower ranked territories. Therefore, the low ranked territories are highly likely to be kicked out first.


    Moreover, there seems to be some rules for the candidates sent by each territory. The first one is likely to be the weakest in order to test the strength of other territories.


    The white tiger will be defeated by the dark tiger for the third time in a row. Therefore, the white tiger will be defeated for the third time in a row.


    On the surface, it seems that Lei Peng''s territory has fallen into the disadvantage, but when you think about it carefully, it is not so.


    Lei Peng''s territory sent the weakest person. In any case, he couldn''t hold on to the last, but he tried to find out the third strength of the dark moon white tiger territory, which is enough.


    Next, other territories will challenge the dark moon white tiger territory, and you can have a definite target.


    After the end of Lei Peng''s territory, it was the magic dragon territory. I saw a figure in the direction of the magic dragon territory. Like the previous three territories, it still challenged the dark moon white tiger territory.


    However, this time, the people sent by the magic dragon territory were very powerful. Although it cost some money, they still defeated the dark moon white tiger territory for the third time.


    Before the end of the round, the seventh territory of the dark moon white tiger territory has lost three people, leaving only the strongest two.


    The crowd''s eyes suddenly showed a strange look. According to the previous rules, all territories will target the weakest territory. Unexpectedly, this time, the red dragon territory escaped and let the dark moon white tiger territory bear the price.


    Of course, they also know the reasons for all this.


    The first person in the red dragon territory is so strong that the territories dare not move without permission. Therefore, the dark moon white tiger territory was attacked first.


    In fact, there is still a possibility. Maybe Chilong territory expected the idea of other territories, so the strongest people were sent directly in the first war to frighten the whole audience and make people in other territories dare not move without permission.


    Of course, this is just a guess. Whether it is true or not can be known after the isometric test.


    At this time, it is finally the turn of the dark moon white tiger territory to choose its opponent.


    At this time, one person came out of the dark moon white tiger territory. This person was the second person in the seventh territory. He thought he would play after the competition. Unexpectedly, he had to fight before the first round was over.


    "I challenge, red dragon territory!" The man''s voice was very high, with a strong pride, as if to release the resentment in his heart.


    With his strength, even if Chilong territory sends Yu Xuan out again, he is confident to defeat him.


    At this time, Ao Mo, Jin Lu, snake emperor and Gong Xing all looked at the direction of the red dragon territory to see who would fight.


    To their surprise, Yu Xuan was still the one who fought.


    Seeing that Yu Xuan is still fighting, Ao Mo and others look dignified, which means that Yu Xuan is likely to be the weakest of the five people in Chilong territory.


    After all, the competition is circular. There is no break in the middle. You must appear when it''s your turn, so powerful characters will appear behind to avoid being consumed before.


    Yu Xuan was also sent out at this time, apparently to consume the second person in the dark moon white tiger territory.


    When they boarded the Tianlong battle platform, Yu Xuan released the virtual shadow of the sky demon Diao again. His huge body shrouded the vast space. There was a powerful demon pressure everywhere between heaven and earth, which made people feel a palpitation.


    However, the pure moon tiger is a demon with incomparable talent. It is the white tiger''s territory.


    After a fierce battle, Yu Hyun was finally defeated, but the people of the guangbai tiger family were also hurt that day.


    Finally, it''s the red dragon territory''s turn to send someone to challenge.


    Ji Wen looked at a man beside him and said, "challenge the magic dragon territory."


    "OK." The man nodded slightly, then swept out of his body, looked at the magic dragon territory, and Lang said, "I challenge the magic dragon territory."


    Hearing this, the people stared. The dark moon white tiger territory has consumed three people. Now it''s time for the magic dragon territory.


    In the face of the invitation to fight in the red dragon territory, the leader of the seventh territory of the magic dragon territory looks a little dignified. Yu Xuan, the weakest, is so strong. How strong should the fourth person be?


    After a moment of hesitation, he sent the weakest man to fight, which is equivalent to giving up the battle directly.


    The man''s face looked extremely embarrassed. He came to the competition with hope. The final effect was to consume his opponent


    Not long after the battle began, the man fell into the disadvantage and was finally pushed back by his opponent. The strength gap can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    The magic emperor, the Lord of the magic dragon territory, has a calm face. In his opinion, it''s nothing at all. Except for one or two of the strongest people, others are used to consume opponents, even the second one.


    The reason why they choose strong candidates is that they can last longer and consume the strength of the strong in other territories, so that they have a greater chance of winning in the end.


    But there are very few exceptions.


    For example, a powerful and evil character in a territory, even if the other four didn''t last long, he was strong enough to sweep all the people in the audience and still win the final victory on his own.


    Of course, there are very few such people. After all, it is too difficult to face the fact that they have been consumed by other territories for many times and still have to maintain the record of total victory.


    Then, the second round of competition began, still starting from Yinglong territory.


    At the end of the first round of fighting, the situation in the second round was different from that in the first round. No one was eliminated in Yinglong territory, undead Mingfeng territory and red dragon territory. One person was eliminated in dark moon white tiger territory and tuntian Python territory respectively. Two people were eliminated in magic dragon territory, and three people were eliminated in leipeng territory.


    So far, the number of people left in each territory is:


    There are five people left in undead Mingfeng territory, four people left in Yinglong territory, red dragon territory, tuntianmang territory, two people left in phantom dragon territory, and one person left in Lei Peng territory and dark moon white tiger territory.


    Before long, the third round of competition ended. This round of dark moon white tiger territory and Lei Peng territory were completely out. There was only one person left in the magic dragon territory, and some people in other territories were eliminated.


    "Palace punishment, the next competition has little to do with you. If you can look at it with an ordinary mind, it may be a different feeling." Chifan glanced at the direction of palace punishment and said with a smile.


    "You..." the palace sentence was so angry that he was furious that he wanted to fight with chifan on the spot, you bastard!


    After several rounds of competition, the pace is faster and faster, and more and more people are eliminated.


    In the sixth round of competition, only Yinglong territory, undead Mingfeng territory and red dragon territory were left. There was only one person left in all three territories.


    This time, it''s Ying Long''s turn to choose the territory, but this choice is extremely difficult. The remaining two are strong. If they make a wrong choice, they will be out directly.


    "I choose, red dragon territory!" The leader of Yinglong territory said in a deep voice that he would fight this battle himself.


    When Ji Wen heard the speech, he stepped out, looked at the man in Yinglong territory and said, "Ji Wen."


    "Wen Zhou." The man replied.


    Prior to this, Ji Wen and Wen Zhou had never shot. They didn''t know each other''s strength and were completely unfamiliar opponents.


    "War!" Hearing the state''s loud drink, his whole body seemed to be full of strength. Stepping forward, the space was shocked. A giant ape virtual shadow appeared behind him, with golden luster and extremely violent breath.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help freezing when he saw the man''s look, apes?


    Ji Wen also released the soul of the Yuan Dynasty, which is a demon dragon. Ji Wen is a genius carefully cultivated in the red dragon territory. His blood is extremely pure and has few rivals in the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor.


    In an instant, on the Tianlong battle platform, two majestic gas fields collided, and the spirit of heaven and earth went crazy and violent, a chaotic scene.


    The two figures collided fiercely, like a demon ape against a demon dragon. It was spectacular and had a great sense of visual impact.


    After a fierce battle, the demon dragon roared up to the sky, roared and roared all over, and a pair of sharp claws burst out with sharp light and beat on the body of the demon ape.


    Listening to a clear sound, I heard a painful groan from the state. I saw a cut in the back of the demon ape, and the blood burst out and dyed the void red.


    Ji Wen''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his palm swung violently. He saw a terrible palm print slapping out and directly blasted Wen Zhou''s body out.


    The hearts of the onlookers trembled violently, but their eyes were full of excitement. This battle was the most intense and violent one so far. It was worthy of being a duel between the peak Tianjiao, which made people feel thrilling.

 Chapter 1226

    Ji wenao stood in the void, and the demon dragon taking off behind him looked incomparably great. He seemed to integrate with the demon dragon, revealing a unique hegemonic spirit and looking down at the world.


    He turned his eyes, looked directly at the immortal Ming Feng territory with proud eyes, and said in a loud voice, "come out and fight!"


    In a simple sentence, it contains incomparable domineering spirit and shocked the whole audience.


    People stared at the figure in the void and trembled. Is this the style of the red dragon territory?


    "Good!" Chifan sighed with admiration. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Ji Wen didn''t disappoint him and gave Chilong territory a long face!


    The other faces of the red dragon territory are full of excitement. This time, they are no longer the oppressed territory and are qualified to compete for the final glory. Now they can''t wait to fight on the stage.


    Jin Lu looked at a man behind him and said, "Jin Yan, kill him."


    "I will kill him!" A voice came out, and a figure bathed in the golden flame strode out. His name was Jin Yan. He was the direct descendant of Jin Lu and inherited the pure blood. He was extremely gifted among many of Jin Lu''s descendants. In the future, he may be the successor of the territory.


    Jin Yan and Ji Wen stand opposite each other. One is the body of a demon dragon and the other is the body of an immortal Phoenix. They are both extremely powerful races.


    "I''m really surprised that you have reached this step, but it''s over. I''m the one who won the seventh territory." Jin Yan opened his mouth lightly and stared at Ji Wen, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.


    "Wen Zhou thought so before, but what now?" Ji Wen also looked at Ji Wen and his voice was very calm.


    "Wen Zhou, he doesn''t deserve to be compared with me at all. What''s the point of mentioning him?" Jin Yan disdained that he never regarded Wen Zhou as an opponent. From the beginning, his goal was to win the seventh territory.


    In the nine realms, the victory of each realm is very important. We must not give up what we can win.


    Hearing this, Wen Zhou''s face was hot, as if he had been slapped, and he only felt extremely humiliated in his heart.


    Jin Yan humiliated him in front of countless people and said he didn''t deserve to be compared with him at all.


    This is crazy!


    "It''s no use talking more. Let''s start." Ji Wen seemed a little impatient. His evil spirit roared out. In an instant, an invisible space storm condensed from heaven and earth. Space seemed to be constantly broken and reorganized, and countless fragments flew out, containing super penetrating power.


    "A small skill."


    Jin Yan showed a look of disdain. His palm stretched out, and countless golden light spots danced wildly around him, like a flame Phoenix. The virtual shadow gradually solidified and wrapped his body. His body burned up and down, immortal, and the terrible temperature distorted the space.


    The space storm is killing and cutting endless fragments forward, and the sound of explosion continues to spread. The flame gradually becomes prosperous and spreads around, annihilating all the fragments. At this time, Jin Yan''s body moves forward, his palm beats forward, and a phoenix sword crosses the void, which is extremely terrible.


    The direction of the Phoenix sword is where Ji Wen is located.


    Ji Wen''s face suddenly tightened, and a strong sense of crisis hit him. His fists turned into dragon claws, the body of the demon dragon attached to his body, and his whole body was full of violent breath.


    "Dang!" Hearing the loud bang of the bell, the storm sword seemed indestructible. It tore everything apart and cut a wound in the dragon''s claw. The blood kept flowing out of it. Ji Wen''s body trembled and retreated.


    "Ji Wen, defeated!" People''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and their hearts trembled slightly. Ji Wen, who was dazzling before, was repulsed by Jin Yan at the moment.


    Jinlu''s eyes suddenly shot a dazzling brilliance, and he laughed loudly and said, "my son is divine!"


    "Poof." Ji Wen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was as white as paper. Just now he had been holding back. After hearing this sentence, he was angry and couldn''t control it for a moment.


    "Jin Yan, that''s enough." Chifan looked at Jin Yan and said in a tone of no blame. Jin Yan had done very well before. At least, Yinglong territory was behind them.


    So far, the battle in the seventh territory was completely over.


    The final victory is the undead Mingfeng territory, the second is the red dragon territory, and the third is the Ying Long territory. As for the last four territories, they are tuntian Python territory, Lei Peng territory, phantom dragon territory and dark moon white tiger territory.


    This result is unexpected for many people. The red dragon territory, which was at the bottom in the past, has jumped to the second place. Is this a sign that it is about to rise?


    Many people think so, but they only have this kind of speculation. After all, the competition has just begun, and there are eight realms that need to be seen comprehensively.


    "Which territory is willing to fight?" The man beside him asked Jin Lu, who was very happy to win.


    "We will." Almost at the same time, several voices came from the crowd. The speakers looked at each other and showed their sharp edges. They all wanted to fight in advance.


    Jin Lu looked at those people, and his smile became more and more brilliant. He said, "that''s the fourth territory."


    "Thank you, Lord!" The leader of the fourth territory looked happy and quickly arched his hands.


    The others could not help showing disappointment. If they were to challenge, they would have the initiative and would not fall into passivity.


    But they can also understand the choice of the Lord. They can only choose one, which can''t satisfy everyone at all.


    "You don''t need to worry. As long as your strength is, you can still get the final glory. Isn''t that what happened just now?" Jinlu looked at the people who had not been selected and comforted them, worried that they had grievances.


    The men nodded, "I''ll see."


    Then came the competition of a new territory, which was first challenged by the undead Mingfeng territory.


    Qin Xuan looked at the battle held on the Tianlong battle platform and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. There are some congenital differences between human beings and demon people. Demon animals are born with natural powers. The stronger and purer their blood, the more terrible their natural powers are.


    However, except for the chaotic constitution, the vast majority of human beings can only practice from scratch, but they have the advantage of understanding and can understand the divine power and meta skills more quickly.


    "Are you ready?" Suddenly, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked in a direction. The speaker was Chi Li.


    "You have a bet with Xie Yu, and he and I are opponents. We are destined to have a war. To some extent, we are on the same front." Chi left the doorway.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Xuan said.


    "If you have a chance, you and I will join hands once." Chi Lidao.


    "Together?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and said, "you and I have different levels. How can we work together?"


    "I don''t mean working together at this time." Chi Li stared at Qin Xuan and said slowly, "but in the holy dragon pool, you join hands with me."


    "In the holy dragon pool?" Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Chi Li had not been qualified to enter the holy dragon pool, so he thought about entering the holy dragon pool too far.


    Moreover, as he said before, if you want to enter the holy dragon pool, you must get the magic soldiers of the thirteen dragon city. He has missed the Tianlong halberd. Are you sure you can get other magic soldiers?


    I''m too confident in myself.


    "You think very far." Qin Xuan glanced at Chi Li and said.


    Chi Li seemed to hear the implication of Qin Xuan''s words, raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "can I enter the holy dragon pool? In addition, if I enter, how about you join hands with me?"


    "What are you going to do with me?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light and continued to ask. With Chi Li''s character, he took the initiative to join hands with him. It seems that things will not be simple.


    "I think you promised. As for what to do, you''ll know later." Chi Li''s eyes flashed a sly color, pretending to be a mysterious way.


    Time passed quickly, and the setting sun fell on the Tianlong battle platform, slightly dim. The day passed unconsciously, but the enthusiasm of the crowd did not decline at all, but was still rising.


    Although the night is getting dark, the competition will not stop because of this. In the seven territories, powerful people who are good at arrays work together to construct a powerful array, from which a brilliant light shines. The night shines as bright as the day, and the people inside can''t notice the slightest change.


    The seven territories have to compete in nine realms for a long time. There is no rest space on the way, but the crowd seems not to feel tired. Looking at the battle on the platform, their spirit becomes much more excited. They concentrate on each battle and don''t want to miss any details.


    The people of the seven territories did not leave, including the seven territories. They all sat there quietly to watch the game, and there was no longer a verbal battle as often as at the beginning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, seven realms have ended the competition. Yinglong territory has won the most. It has won three competitions, ahead of the other six territories.


    Undead Mingfeng territory and red dragon territory won two victories respectively and tied for second place.


    As for the other four territories, it is very sad that they have not won a victory.


    At the end of the seven contests, Chilong territory has brought too much shock to the crowd. This territory, which has been at the bottom for three consecutive times, actually succeeded in the counter attack. It surpassed several territories in front of it and directly competed with the first two territories.


    It is not until the red dragon has hired enough people that they are not prepared to deceive.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that many people were borrowed from other cities at great cost by the chivatican in order to rise in this competition.


    But even so, the red dragon territory is only ranked second, tied with the undead Ming Phoenix territory, and the strongest is still Yinglong territory.

 Chapter 1227

    Ao Mo sat on the dragon chase with a trace of dignity in his eyes, overlooking the people below, just like a winner.


    Even if Chilong territory rises, what can it do?


    He Yinglong territory is still the first, unshakable.


    "Chifan, what else can you say?" Ao Mo looked at chifan Dao, and his tone seemed to show off.


    "There are two more games. I advise you not to be happy too early." Chifan''s face responded calmly: "if you lose at that time, maybe your face will be a little ugly."


    "Lose?" He seems to have won a big joke. Is it possible that Moyu will win another one?


    "It seems that Chilong territory is not reconciled. Do you still want to counter attack the first?" At this time, the tone of the palace sentence was a little bleak.


    "It''s natural to go all out to participate in the competition. Of course, you may not understand this feeling. After all, it''s doomed to be at the bottom." Chifan looked at the palace sentence with disdain in his eyes. The palace sentence''s face was stiff, and it was difficult to see the extreme in an instant.


    The strong rise of the red dragon territory has made it the bottom of the dark moon white tiger territory, and this matter is almost doomed and will not change again.


    "I''ll see how you end up!" The palace sentence spits out a voice indifferently, and the anger in his eyes is not concealed.


    "Don''t worry about it." Chifan didn''t even look at the palace punishment. He directly said to Ao Mo, "let''s start."


    Ao Mo nodded slightly. His eyes turned to his side. There were only ten people left, namely, the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor and the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    In fact, there are certain reasons for the remaining two realms.


    The presence of evil Yu in the ninth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is the biggest highlight of this competition. Moreover, this is also the duel between the top figures of the emperor, which will be more wonderful than the previous battle.


    The reason why the five-tier realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty also stayed at the end is that first, the gambling agreement made by Xie Yu and Qin Xuan, coupled with Qin Xuan''s taking away the Tianlong halberd, is an extraordinary figure, and it is normal to appear at the end.


    "Which stage starts first?" Ao Mo looked at the leaders of the fifth and ninth territories and asked.


    The two men looked at each other, as if they had secretly communicated. The man on the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory took a step forward and arched his hands and said, "inform the Lord, ask for war in the fifth territory."


    "Allow war." Ao Mo nodded. Then he turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. He said softly, "I sent someone to invite you, but you refused me and chose the red dragon territory. Although I won''t regret it, I still have some doubts in my heart. Why did you do this?"


    "Invitation?" Qin Xuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "are you sure it''s an invitation, not a threat?"


    When this remark fell, Ao Mo''s eyes couldn''t help freezing. It seemed that he was aware of something. He glanced at Ao Guan beside him. He saw that Ao Guan''s look suddenly changed and lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Seeing Ao Guan''s reaction, Ao Mo knew it clearly in his heart, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, this waste.


    "If it''s just a threat, you sent someone to hunt me down and want my life. Now I join the red dragon territory. Is there a problem?"


    The eyes of the crowd were all frozen. They also heard some things. They heard that one night, Yinglong territory people broke into the area of Chilong territory, and there was a big fight between the strong in the two territories, but it soon ended. I don''t know whether it was true or false.


    Now it seems that it was not a rumor, but really happened.


    "Ao Mo, how do you explain this?" Chifan raised his head and looked straight at Ao mo.


    "I have nothing to explain." Ao Mo''s face was expressionless. He looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "you may have misunderstood something. I don''t know anything about your pursuit. If you are still willing to join our territory, I can pay double the reward of Chilong territory and never break my promise."


    Ao Mo''s voice fell, and the crowd''s eyes suddenly stagnated. Is this pulling people in public?


    "Brazen." Chivatican spits out a sarcastic voice, looks at Ao Mo and says, "those who draw me in front of me, Ao Mo, do you still have the word shame in your heart?"


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. This is to comply with the way of heaven. Yinglong territory has always been full of talents, regardless of the past. Even if Qin Xiaoyou has some misunderstandings with me, I can still ignore it." Ao Mo said with a calm face and sincere eyes, as if he really wanted Qin Xuan to be good.


    Qin Xuan stared at Ao Mo with a sarcastic smile.


    Up to now, I still want to erase everything and even plot against him. Is Ao Mo an idiot?


    "I''ve made a bet with Xie Yu. It''s not impossible for me to join Yinglong territory. Unless you can give up Xie Yu, you won''t talk about it." Qin Xuan looked at Ao Mo Dao, his tone was calm, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    You can let him join, but you can only choose one person between him and Xie Yu.


    Since Ao Mo claims to appreciate him, let him see how much he appreciates him.


    Qin Xuan''s voice came out, and AO Mo''s eyes changed instantly. He stared at Qin Xuan tightly. It happened that Qin Xuan was also looking at him, but his face looked very calm.


    The two people looked at each other so far apart that time seemed to stagnate at this moment, and the space was silent.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ao Mo stared at Qin Xuan''s way, and his voice showed a sense of indifference.


    "So you know." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and said, "it''s just to treat people with their own way. The Lord doesn''t have to be too angry to avoid hurting people."


    "Presumptuous!" Ao Mo''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. It seemed that there was pure light blooming, just like a sharp sword shooting at Qin Xuan. However, at this time, there was also a voice from the other direction: "who is presumptuous?"


    At the moment when the sound fell, the space in front of Qin Xuan shook violently, as if a huge force spread and broke all the sharp swords in it.


    The person who makes the move is naturally chifan.


    "Ao Mo, what place do you think this is?" Chifan''s eyes were as sharp as electricity and stared at Ao mo.


    At this time, other lords also looked at Ao Mo and looked a little unhappy. They shot at the younger generation in public. When they don''t exist?


    This Tianlong city is not the only one in Yinglong territory.


    Ao Mo''s face was very gloomy, but he didn''t dare to go too far in the face of the eyes of other territories. He had to force down his anger, looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "remember what you just said, don''t regret."


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at Ao Mo and ignored him directly.


    Ao Mo was even more embarrassed when he saw that he was ignored.


    He looked at the people around him and said, "if you win this battle, I will give you double rewards. If anyone can defeat this madman, I will accept it as a disciple and give you a unique imperial weapon!"


    The people trembled when they heard the speech. They could feel that Ao Mo was really angry!


    When the five people in the fifth territory of Yinglong territory heard this, they all showed a look of ecstasy. Looking at Qin Xuan was like looking at a peerless treasure, full of greed.


    Whoever can defeat this person will be favored by the Lord and accepted as a pro disciple. The future is bright and unlimited!


    Qin Xuan sneered when he felt the eyes of those people opposite him. Ao Mo was really cruel enough to think of using this method to deal with him. However, I''m afraid he will be disappointed.


    Chifan glanced at Qin Xuan and saw that Qin Xuan still looked as indifferent as before, as if he had not been affected. He felt a lot easier in his heart.


    But the most embarrassing person at this time is Yu Xiang.


    At this time, Yu Xiang looked at Qin Xuan coldly. He was the leader. Why did everyone focus on this person? Even he could feel that even chifan was more optimistic about Qin Xuan, just because he took the Tianlong halberd?


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and didn''t notice Yu Xiang''s strange eyes.


    "I will prove myself!" Yu Xiang shot out bursts of fine light in his eyes and clenched his fists. He looked at the person next to him and said loudly, "Yin Qin, you go in the first war."


    Yin Qin''s face changed when he heard the speech. He went to the first war. Do you think he is weak?


    "Why, what I said doesn''t work?" The light of Yu project is extremely sharp, and a wisp of threatening pressure on him is released.


    Although Yin Qin was reluctant, he stepped out.


    Seeing the situation over there, the crowd couldn''t help but show a strange look. It seems that Qin Xuan is not the leader of the fifth realm, but someone else?


    At this time, many people finally noticed Yu Xiang and looked a little surprised. The man who had been ignored from the beginning turned out to be the leader of the fifth realm.


    Is it true that he is better than Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He could feel Yu Xiang''s hostility towards him. He was invited by chi fan, and some pride was inevitable in his heart, but Yan Qin''s strength he had seen was by no means the weakest, at least stronger than another person.


    And that, and Yu Xiang come from the same place.


    Whether Yu Xiang sent people according to his strength or just according to his own preferences?


    Yin Qin ascended the battle platform. At the same time, Yinglong came out of the battle platform. Everything seemed to be agreed.


    Yinglong territory didn''t say to challenge the red dragon territory, but anyone can see it at this time. Relying on Qin Xuan''s words just now, the first challenge must be the red dragon territory.


    If you annoy Lord Yinglong, you must pay a heavy price.


    "Who are you? Give me your name." The man glanced at Yan Qin with a disdainful voice.


    "Yin Qin." Yin Qin said coldly, "what about you?"


    "You''re not qualified to know." The man uttered a voice in a tone of indifference and arrogance.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his eyes looked at Yin Qin. It was very deep, like an abyss. Suddenly, an invisible spiritual force swept open and shrouded the surrounding endless areas.


    Yin Qin looked startled. The scene in front of him changed dramatically in an instant. He seemed to have come to an endless desert. The world was dark, the dark clouds rolled over the sky, lightning and thunder, and puffed out a stream of destruction, just like a scene of the end of the world.

 Chapter 1228

    Yin Qin looked at the scene around him with a dignified look in his eyes.


    The opponent is good at mental attack and is his nemesis.


    Yin Qin is the body of a human dragon. He is best at physical strength. If he is only fighting in pure flesh, he is not afraid of anyone, but the soul level is his weakest point.


    That''s why he lost to Zhou Liang.


    Qin Xuan saw the scene on the stage and realized it in an instant. He looked at Yu Xiang sharply and said, "are you intentional?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yu Xiang said expressionless.


    However, when Qin Xuan heard this, he knew that his guess was correct, but one thing he wondered was that Yu Xiang came from other territories. How could he know the strength he was good at opposite?


    Besides, what did he do this for?


    If Yin Qin was defeated, there would be one less person in their territory, and they would be targeted by other territories, which seemed to be of no benefit to him.


    In fact, Yu Xiang''s idea is very simple. He wants to win everyone''s attention, and the most outstanding way is to sweep the whole audience with an invincible posture. He can win victory for the red dragon territory alone and enjoy the glory of being noticed by countless people.


    As for others, in his eyes, it is just a foil to set off his strength.


    Although he didn''t know who would be sent to fight, Yin Qin''s disadvantage was too obvious. He was only suitable for challenging others. If he was challenged, it was easy to be targeted.


    As expected, Yinglong territory sent a person who was good at spiritual power to crush Yin Qin directly.


    The other party only needs to release the spiritual power and create a spiritual field, so that Yin Qin can''t get rid of it, and even the opponent can''t get close to it. How can we fight?


    In the void, a sea like Spirit Storm surged wildly. Although there was no form, it contained the most terrible power. It directly rushed into Yin Qin''s mind and turned into countless phantom giants roaring up to the sky. The violent atmosphere raged and destroyed everything, trying to completely break Yin Qin''s soul.


    "Roar..." Yin Qin roared up to the sky, and his body revealed the meaning of tyranny. He held his head in both hands, his face was extremely painful, and his green veins were exposed. He curled on his body like a long snake, looking particularly ferocious.


    The huge and boundless body stood there unsteadily at the moment, as if vulnerable to a blow.


    "He conceded defeat." At this time, a voice came out and Qin Xuan spoke.


    People''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and Yu Xiang looked unhappy and said, "you are presumptuous!"


    However, Qin Xuan ignored Yu Xiang and looked directly at chifan and said, "Yin Qin is not his opponent. There is no need to fight any more."


    Chi Fan''s eyes were frozen when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to speak for Yin Qin. Of course, he could see that Yin Qin was targeted, but this has become a fact and there is no way to change it. Now the only thing Yin Qin can do is to consume his opponent.


    If he admits defeat now, he will not show much value, which may affect the battle in the future.


    Zhou Liang also looked at Qin Xuan, but his eyes were very different from before.


    If he was only convinced of Qin Xuan''s strength before, then at the moment, he is completely convinced of Qin Xuan.


    Everyone knew that Yin Qin would not be the opponent of that man. However, Qin Xuan was the only one who stood up to speak for Yin Qin and didn''t want Yan Qin to suffer. This alone can see that Qin Xuan''s character makes it difficult for people to express admiration.


    "Will the Lord hesitate?" Seeing chifan''s delay in answering, Qin Xuan was disappointed. Although chifan was considering from the perspective of territory, he ignored the feelings of others. It was doomed that he could only become an owl and could not make people work for him sincerely.


    "Bold, what''s your status? How dare you instruct the Lord to act?" Yu Xiang looked coldly at Qin Xuan and looked very unhappy. This guy thought that if he took tianlongji, should everyone listen to his command? I think too much of myself.


    "Did I talk to you?" Qin Xuan glanced at Yu Xiang indifferently, which made Yu Xiang look stiff and his face turned red with anger.


    Unexpectedly, I dare to speak to him in this tone.


    If the two people frown, the consequences will be unbearable.


    "Lord, the defeat of Yin Qin is a foregone conclusion and cannot be reversed. If the Lord angers Qin Xuan again, do you think Qin Xuan will fight for you?" At this time, a voice came into the red Vatican''s eardrum. The red Vatican looked calm and looked at the speaker, but it was Chi Li.


    At such a juncture, Chi Li even stood up and spoke for Qin Xuan.


    "Do you want me to protect Qin Xuan?" Chifan frowned, but he was thinking about the relationship between Qin Xuan and Chi Li.


    "You have to protect one person anyway. Why did you choose Qin Xuan?" Chi Lidao.


    "Then why don''t I choose Yu Xiang? He is also outstanding. I haven''t met an enemy in my practice so far. If I choose him, I will win more." Chifan said frankly that he did not hide his thoughts.


    Naturally, he believed in Qin Xuan, but in contrast, he was more willing to believe in Yu Xiang. After all, Yu Xiang''s reputation and strength were there.


    "If he hasn''t met an enemy, it can only prove that he has met too few geniuses and hasn''t seen much of the world. He is limited to a corner of the world. I don''t know where his pride comes from." Chi Li opened his mouth faintly and asked, "has the Lord ever seen the strength of Qin Xuan?"


    Hearing this, chifan''s look immediately emitted a light and said, "have you seen it?"


    "Yes." Chi Li nodded.


    "How strong is he?" Chifan continued to ask.


    "I can''t judge, but at least, it''s not comparable to Yu Xiang." Chi Li''s expression was indifferent and his tone was plain, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Yu Xiang thought he was strong, but in his opinion, it was just that.


    A look of shock flashed in Chi Fan''s eyes when he heard the speech. Yu Xiang can''t compare with it?


    Qin Xuan''s talent is really so strong?


    "Also, if the Lord is still willing to believe Yu Xiang, perhaps he will still lose the victory of World War I." Chi Li spit out a voice again, with a light tone.


    Chifan''s look changed again, and his eyes kept flashing. He had seen that Chi Li''s relationship with Qin Xuan must be different. If he gave up Qin Xuan, Chi Li would also abandon him.


    But there are only two wars left. I believe Qin Xuan, there is still a glimmer of hope. If I believe Yu Xiang, there will be no hope at all.


    "Well, I hope you won''t let me down." Chifan said, and then he looked at Yu Xiang and said, "give up this war."


    When Yu Xiang heard this, his face suddenly solidified there. Some couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Lord, did you listen to others and ignore him?


    "Lord, believe me, I will win this war." Yu Xiang looked a little unwilling and continued.


    Chifan stared at Yu Xiang and said, "I naturally believe in your strength, but I still admit defeat in this war."


    Yu Xiang stood there blankly, clenched his fists, and felt humiliated for the first time.


    "Well, I hope the Lord will remember his choice." Yu Xiang uttered a voice coldly, then looked at the Tianlong battle platform and said, "we admit defeat."


    The voice fell, and the faces of the crowd suddenly became very wonderful. They all looked at the direction of the red dragon territory with great interest.


    This is the first war, so you take the initiative to admit defeat?


    On the Tianlong battle platform, the invisible soul storm suddenly disappeared, and the space returned to peace. The terrible illusion in Yan Qin''s mind disappeared in an instant. He finally saw the familiar scene in front of him, with a cold sweat on his forehead and still haunted. He just felt that he had gone through the gate of hell. If he continued to sink in it, I''m afraid he would really die.


    "Too weak." The man stood proudly in the void, lowered his head, looked down at Yin Qin, and spit out a disdainful voice.


    Yin Qin''s face was extremely ugly. He had great power, but he had nothing to show.


    Ao Mo looked at chifan and said with a faint smile, "if you knew this, why should you send this person out? Isn''t it boring?"


    Chifan looked gloomy and didn''t want to say a word more.


    In fact, he was unhappy with Yu Xiang and shouldn''t have sent Yin Qin to fight, but this was the only way. I hope he won''t make mistakes next, otherwise it would be impossible to win the war.


    Next, it''s the turn of the immortal Mingfeng territory to send someone to challenge.


    I saw a figure walking out. His eyes fell on the direction of the red dragon territory and said, "I challenge the red dragon territory."


    If you hear his name, you will pay the price if you are not challenged.


    "Xiao Teng, you go." Yu Xiang said, and the voice fell. A figure was about to step out. At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Liang and said, "Zhou Liang, you''re on this game."


    Zhou Liang''s eyes congealed. Then he nodded and rose directly into the air. Xiao Teng stepped on the Tianlong battle platform first.


    Seeing this, Xiao Teng couldn''t help but lag and looked at Qin Xuan with some confusion.


    "You are presumptuous!" Yu Xiang glared at Qin Xuan angrily. A sense of terror came out of himself, faintly turned into a white elephant and went towards Qin Xuan''s oppression.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to have an invisible aura around him, and his clothes were windless, which directly isolated the arrogance from the outside and was not affected at all.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yu Xiang and said faintly, "you don''t have to intervene in the next thing. Just look at it."


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and Yu Xiang''s look completely stagnated there. Just let him look at it?


    This is, want to put him on the shelf?


    "Good, good, you''d better not ask me to do it!" Yu Xiang stared at Qin Xuan, word by word, with a strong anger in his tone.


    No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. Qin Xuan is the first.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about Yu Xiang at all. No matter what the purpose of Yu Xiang is, it doesn''t matter. As long as he wins.


    Yu Xiang was furious and looked at chifan again, but he saw chifan looking ahead and didn''t look at him at all. Obviously, chifan tacitly accepted Qin Xuan''s behavior.


    In one day, he was ignored twice, and even directly elevated in the end. For him, it was tantamount to great humiliation!

 Chapter 1229

    Standing on the Tianlong battle platform, Zhou Liang revealed an extraordinary spirit. He stared at the person opposite and said, "Zhou Liang."


    "Kong Zhong." The other side said.


    "Get ready to go down." Zhou Liang said softly. His tone was very calm. It seemed that he was just saying a simple thing, which made the other party''s face stiff and ready to go on?


    A violent spiritual force bloomed from Zhou Liang''s body. His body stood in the air, and his eyes became extremely strange. The purple pupils were like the pupils of the demon God. With only one eye, people would fall into them and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "Purple thunder lead." Zhou Liang uttered another sound. His eyes swept towards Kong Zhong. At that moment, Kong Zhong only felt that his soul was throbbing, as if he were going to fall into those purple pupils. He couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "pupil art."


    Seeing this, Xie Yu couldn''t help showing a different color and performing pupil surgery in front of him?


    I little interesting.


    Evil eyes come from the emperor.


    Both the evil eye emperor family and the evil eye monarch family are powerful demon families that are good at eye art. In contrast, the evil eye monarch family will be stronger, but this does not mean that evil Yu''s eye art is not strong. On the contrary, for most people, his eye art is definitely the top.


    Jin Lu looked at the battle on the Tianlong battle platform and looked a little ugly. Just now, Yinglong territory sent people who are good at soul power to fight and completely suppress the people in Chilong territory. However, at the moment, Chilong territory also sent people who are good at soul to suppress them. Does he want to reproduce the scene of the last battle?


    But this is not easy. After all, Kong Zhong is not Yin Qin. He is not only cultivating the body, but also cultivating the power of the soul.


    Kong Zhong also released his soul power, surrounded his body and turned into a golden shield. The upper stream of Kong Zhong was shining with incomparable golden brilliance, thick and steady, as if indestructible.


    But at this time, over the sky, the endless nine heavenly gods thunder turned into a sharp sword and fell down, like a sword rain, covering the void. The terrible sword meaning came from the long river, shaking the Golden Shield wildly, and a trace of crack appeared on it.


    "This man has such strong soul power that Kong Zhong can''t resist it." The crowd was shocked and looked at Zhou Liang in surprise. Unexpectedly, there were people who were good at soul power in Yinglong territory. If they had just sent this person to fight, they wouldn''t have lost so badly.


    "Click."


    Hearing a clicking sound, one golden shield suddenly burst open, and suddenly a stone aroused thousands of waves, and several other shields were broken one after another. Kong Zhong''s face changed greatly, and his powerful breath was released, condensing a battle armor on his body. He didn''t know when a long gun appeared in his hand, but he didn''t retreat but rushed towards Zhou Liang.


    Zhou Liang''s spiritual strength is too strong. He can''t stop it. He can only win in close combat.


    Zhou Liang saw Kong Zhong rushing towards him with a long gun, but there was no big fluctuation in his eyes. The slender palm grabbed forward, and the surrounding aura gathered wildly to condense a silver long sword. He saw Zhou Liang raise his hand and point out a finger. The long sword suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and a sense of heaven shaking sword burst out. The silver long sword wrapped the power of the peerless sword across endless space in an instant, Stabbed on the spear.


    "Dang..."


    A metal collision sounded, shaking the world. Everyone''s faces changed. They just felt the eardrum trembling, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    Kong Zhongpu spit out a mouthful of blood, his body retreated wildly, his face showed a look of horror, and looked up at the figure in front of him.


    Why is he so strong?


    "Get down by yourself." Zhou Liang said in a flat tone.


    Qin Xuan asked him to play this battle. He vaguely guessed Qin Xuan''s intention and asked him to frighten the whole audience and make other territories dare not challenge Chilong territory easily.


    If you still send weak people, they will be consumed by other territories. Even if they are strong, it is difficult to come to the end.


    Therefore, in this battle, he did not intend to retain his strength. He spared no effort and directly crushed his opponent, so that other territories could feel the power of Chilong territory.


    Chifan glanced at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help but show a look of appreciation in his eyes. He was really smart. He knew when to send someone to fight. He did have a leader''s demeanor, but he was too proud.


    "You are really strong." Kong Zhong looked at Zhou Liang and said seriously. Then he flashed and returned to the immortal Mingfeng territory again.


    Zhou Liang also turned away from the battle platform, came to Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "are you satisfied?"


    "Well done." Qin Xuan nodded and said that his goal had been achieved. I believe that next, other territories will not easily touch the red dragon territory.


    After all, it is only Yinglong territory and dark moon white tiger territory that have enemies with Chilong territory. There is no need to deliberately target them regardless of weaker territory, which is not good for them.


    The competition continued. It was tuntianmang territory''s turn. As expected, it did not exceed Qin Xuan''s expectation. After the war just now, tuntianmang territory saw the strength and determination of Chilong territory, which was not as weak as before. If you continue to challenge them, it may not be worth the loss.


    "I choose, dark moon white tiger territory." A voice came out to challenge the dark moon white tiger territory.


    When the sound fell, many people looked at the direction of the dark moon white tiger territory one after another. They saw that many people led by the palace punishment looked very unhappy. They were all iron blue. Unexpectedly, it was their turn again.


    After the first World War, they thought they could finally breathe a sigh of relief and would not be targeted again. However, they returned to their original place in an instant.


    "Palace sentence, how do you feel now?" Chifan smiled faintly. When he was targeted, the palace punishment didn''t fall into the well. How could he be idle at this time.


    "Don''t be happy too early, you''ll see!" In the cold way of the palace sentence, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, as if he had penetrated through layers of emptiness and fell directly on Qin Xuan. There was a killing intention in his eyes.


    It was this person who changed the situation just now and put his dark moon white tiger territory at an impasse.


    "Later, we will send the second strongest person to fight against the red dragon territory." The voice of the palace sentence said to the leader of the fifth realm. The other party looked stagnant and confirmed again: "do you really want this?"


    "Now that they have done so, of course we can''t be the same as before." The palace sentence said coldly, with a determination in his tone. Since chifan wants to fight him, fight to the end. He can''t win, and chifan doesn''t want to win!


    "OK." The humanitarian then looked at a young man in blue beside him and said, "you will fight later and challenge the red dragon territory."


    The Blue Shirt Youth''s eyes shine with a ray of edge. Is this to be immortal with the red dragon territory?


    Before long, the people sent by tuntian Python territory ended the battle and won very easily. One person was also eliminated from the dark moon white tiger territory.


    Next, it seems to return to the previous cycle. Lei Peng territory and phantom dragon territory challenge the dark moon white tiger territory one after another. The dark moon white tiger territory wins and loses one game each, but the situation is still very dangerous. There are only three people left before the first round is over.


    At this time, it was finally the turn of the dark moon white tiger territory to challenge.


    Seeing the direction of the dark moon territory, a figure in blue stepped out, with natural and unrestrained posture and extraordinary temperament. He looked directly at the direction of the red dragon territory, which seemed to reveal a bit of detachment and said with unparalleled pride: "Red Dragon territory, go to war."


    Qin Xuan heard this and looked at the man. His eyes narrowed slightly and knocked to the end?


    "I continue to fight?" Zhou Liang glanced at Qin Xuan.


    When Yu Xiang saw this scene, his face suddenly darkened. Then he seemed to have found something. A sneer arose from the corners of his mouth and said coldly to Qin Xuan: "because your move just now completely angered the dark moon white tiger territory, he began to be desperate against them. Are you satisfied now?"


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he looked at Yu Xiang at will. His face was indifferent and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Yu Xiang stared at Qin Xuan and said word by word, "I said you should pay for your behavior. Also, don''t dream of getting my help. I won''t stop!"


    Qin Xuan smiled, looked at Zhou Liang and said, "did I say to let him do it?"


    Zhou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe it''s some people''s wishful thinking."


    "It''s boring." Qin Xuan said, looking at Yu Xiang again, he said softly, "I said, you just need to look at it. You''d better not say what you shouldn''t say, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that anything will happen to you."


    "You..." Yu Xiang''s expression suddenly stagnated. This bastard threatened him?


    "This is still your game, but remember to retain strength and just try to win." Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Liang and ordered him. Zhou Liang nodded slightly and replied, "I understand."


    Then Zhou Liang came to the Tianlong battle platform again. Everyone saw the familiar figure again. A different color flashed in their eyes. It was him again. Is there no one to send in the Chilong territory?


    The young man in blue in the dark moon white tiger territory looked at Zhou Liang faintly and said with a smile: "it''s you again. Can no one take a hand in the red dragon territory?"


    However, Zhou Liang''s face was very calm and said, "if I guessed correctly, you are also one of the best people in the dark moon white tiger territory. This time they sent you to fight. I don''t know whether they think highly of you or underestimate my red dragon territory."


    When this remark fell, the young man in blue''s face suddenly changed, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he could hear it. Zhou Liang, this is humiliating him.


    "You will pay for your arrogance." The young man in blue uttered a cold voice and looked at Zhou Liang as if he were looking at the dead.


    "Arrogance will indeed pay a price, but it depends on who it is. Not everyone has arrogant capital, and you happen not to have it!"


    Zhou Liang''s voice fell, and his breath suddenly soared. An unparalleled momentum quickly spread over the whole Tianlong battle platform, and the space became a little heavy.

 Chapter 1230

    A ray of sharp light flashed in the eyes of the young man in blue. He roared up to the sky, his body soared wildly, and his clothes were constantly broken. He turned into a gray lion with golden hair all over, revealing an atmosphere of barbarism and tyranny.


    Under the ribs of the grey lion, there are also a pair of fire red wings. The dark fire Yan is burning, and the wings are beating, blowing a scorching wind, sweeping the world.


    "Flame grey lion!" The crowd trembled when they saw this scene. This man came from the flame gray lion family, which is one of the most powerful races of the lion family!


    "Buzz."


    A fluttering sound of wings came out, and everyone saw a Golden Shadow flash away in front of them, which was too fast for the naked eye to capture. At the same time, a flame hurricane roared in the void and rushed towards Zhou Liang''s place.


    Zhou Liang''s eyes showed a dignified look. Although he seemed very casual on the surface, he was very cautious in his heart. His opponent was very strong and must go all out.


    "Cang Shi, kill him." At this time, a dignified voice came from the direction of the dark moon white tiger territory, which was the opening way of the palace punishment.


    "Don''t speak too early to avoid hitting your face." Chifan said coldly, but he was also worried about Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang''s strength was very strong, but the opposite came from the flame Cang lion family, which should not be underestimated.


    Qin Xuan looked away from the Tianlong battle platform and looked at the place where Xie Yu was.


    I saw Xie Yu standing there at will, looking a little lazy. His eyes occasionally glanced at the battle platform, which seemed very boring. It seemed that the battle was difficult for him to arouse much interest.


    On the Tianlong battle platform, the breath of terror is raging. The fiery flame storm roars like an ancient beast. A golden figure can be seen flickering in the storm and appears in different directions, just like a remnant. For a moment, it seems that countless flame palms are shot out, the fire rules of Dacheng level erupt, and countless destruction palms are blown out, trying to destroy everything.


    But at this time, Zhou Liang was bathed in red light, and a red dragon shadow loomed behind him, filled with terrible dignity.


    "Holy dragon." Zhou Liang spit out a loud voice and his eyes were firm. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood turned into countless strands of blood silk thread and shot into the virtual shadow of the red dragon behind him. In an instant, the blood was full of virtual shadows. People were shocked to see the virtual shadow of the red dragon gradually solidify, as if they had come back to life.


    "I''ve heard that the holy dragon formula is a very strange magic power in the red dragon territory. It needs to be guided by its own blood essence to urge the power of blood, which can explode several times its own power. However, it is also a loss to its own foundation. If it is not well adjusted, it may affect its future achievements."


    Someone said, shocked and inexplicable in his heart. I''m afraid I''m going out to win the battle this week.


    "Zhou Liang." Qin Xuan looked at the figure in the void and felt a little helpless. He asked Zhou Liang to retain his strength. Unexpectedly, Zhou Liang worked so hard just to win this game.


    Seeing Zhou Liang''s desperate move, chifan was also deeply touched. He immediately turned around and said to the people, "from today on, Zhou Zheng is the fifth commander of our Chilong territory, giving 100 yuan pills and 20 top-grade imperial weapons!"


    A middle-aged man behind chifan heard this, his body trembled slightly, his face showed gratitude, and quickly bowed and said, "thank you, Lord!"


    This person is Zhou Liang''s uncle.


    At this time, in the direction of the dark moon white tiger territory, the palace sentence looked at the scene on the stage without saying a word. Zhou Liang didn''t hesitate to stimulate his blood to win this game, which made him feel very unhappy, as if he had been provoked.


    Someone is trying his best to resist his will.


    The grey lion''s body flashed, came to the void, looked at the figure in front with the eyes of the flame, flashed a shocked color in his eyes, and said, "you''re crazy!"


    "Since you want to play in the dark moon white tiger territory, I''ll accompany you to the end to see who died first!" Zhou Liang slowly raised his head and slowly spit out a voice in his mouth.


    Although Zhou Liang''s voice was very calm, it made many people present tremble. They could feel Zhou Liang''s determination to never die.


    "Die!" Cang Shi disdained the way, what kind of person he is. The top talent of the flame Cang lion family came to the Dragon Kingdom just for experience. If he couldn''t beat the Tianjiao of a small territory, he wouldn''t have the face to go back.


    The huge flame wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun, and the brilliant flame streamers fell down like meteorites. Each streamer seemed to contain the ultimate flame power, which was enough to destroy ordinary warriors in the seventh level of the Yuan emperor. However, such an attack came from a person in the fifth level of the Yuan emperor, which was unimaginable.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." Zhou Liang shouted continuously, and his voice echoed in the world. He seemed to be crazy. The powerful aura of his body went crazy, and his hands turned into the claws of the red dragon. He took a step forward and directly appeared in the void above.


    Flames and streamers came, but he didn''t seem to see them. He directly penetrated through them and was extremely powerful. The terrible flame power bombarded him fiercely. The huge red dragon shadow trembled behind him, and the hegemonic power erupted, which blew out all the streamers. His body continued to move forward, and the terrible dragon power was released to the sky.


    Cang Shishen''s light was like electricity, and the wings of the flame flapped out behind him. His body seemed to turn into a flash of lightning. The flame regularly flowed on his palms and flapped forward. In an instant, the flames bloomed one after another from the palm of his hand, as if they were a straight light, just like a sharp sword, which was held in his hand.


    "Kill." The grey lion gave a loud cry, and his palm fell obliquely. In the void, a huge flame divine sword fell from top to bottom, just like the sword of God. At this moment, the space seemed to stagnate, as if no force could stop it.


    Zhou Liang stared at the falling sword light, which magnified a little in his pupil, but his heart was as calm as water.


    Now that he has reached this stage, he has no scruples. He does everything according to his heart. Even if he dies, he will die well.


    A dragon chant came out, and the virtual shadow of the red dragon was condensed to the extreme at this moment. Zhou Liang''s arms were open, and a great force surging to the extreme gathered on his arms. At the same time, a terrible spiritual storm was born between heaven and earth. Centered on Zhou Liang''s body, it spread wildly around and destroyed everything.


    At this moment, many people''s souls feel out of control, and their bodies tremble slightly, as if they were affected by the soul storm and were about to be pulled out by the storm.


    Finally, the flame sword came and appeared above Zhou Liang''s head, trying to penetrate his whole body.


    Zhou Liang looked up at the sword light, then suddenly stepped on the void, his body took a great power, raised his fists and bombarded the sword body. Suddenly, the sword body shook violently, and the flame light was much dimmed. However, the flame rules also blew on his body, broke the Dragon scales of his body, penetrated his skin, and blood flowed continuously.


    "How crazy!" People looked at the bloody figure and felt a twitch in their hearts. Is this guy really afraid of death?


    "The heart of Tao is firm enough, there is no point in life and death, and there must be extraordinary achievements in the future." Qin Xuan also looked at Zhou Liang. He suddenly found that he underestimated Zhou Liang. At the first sight, he thought he was just a proud man. Unexpectedly, Zhou Liang also had such an iron and blood side, which made him quite touched.


    Zhou Liang''s breath was violent to the extreme, and the red dragon shadow kept roaring. It seemed to be integrated with Zhou Liang and was also hurt by the rules of fire.


    "Hum!" Zhou Liang''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He saw his hands holding the flame sword. A terrible force broke out in his palm. Cang Shi''s face changed instantly and his hands shook constantly. He just felt that he was unable to hold the sword.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a loud bang, like something is broken. The next moment, people will see that the flame divine sword disintegrates from it. It seems that it is a confrontation between two powerful forces. The divine sword can''t bear it and finally disintegrates.


    Seeing Zhou Liang''s indifferent eyes, Cang Shi couldn''t help but feel an unknown premonition. He flew directly to the outside of the platform regardless of the competition.


    "Want to escape?" Zhou Liang''s cold eyes locked Cang Shi''s body, and the claw of the red dragon buckled towards the void, as if an invisible palm came, which made Cang Shi''s steps stop and stiff in mid air.


    As if he realized what Zhou Liang was going to do, Cang Shi''s eyes gushed with an extremely frightened look and said loudly, "I..."


    "Die!" The voice of his body burst out in the cold, and then his heart burst into the cold, and his body was released in a moment.


    The vast space was suddenly silent. There was no sound. It was as quiet as death.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the scene in the void. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. Zhou Liang was so cruel that he didn''t leave any room before Cangshi admitted defeat.


    Zhou Liang glanced at the flying flesh and blood, and finally a smile hung on his face. He won.


    His heart finally relaxed, and then his breath decayed at an amazing speed, as if he was weak to the extreme, and his body fell powerlessly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, his palms lifted up slightly, and suddenly a soft force was released to hold Zhou Liang''s body and make it fall gently.


    Zhou Liang fell in front of Qin Xuan and looked at the handsome face in front of him. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. He looked a little proud and said, "am I ok?"


    "Very powerful." Qin Xuan said with heartfelt admiration.


    There are some people in this world who are not top-notch in talent, but are determined enough to always go in the direction they yearn for. They don''t have too many distractions, cut through thorns and thorns, and are fearless. Even if they still can''t reach the end in the end, they can overlook the vast majority of people.

 Chapter 1231

    Cang Shi, from the flame Cang lion family, was beheaded here today, which shocked countless people.


    No one expected that when Cangshi released the flame cangshiyuan soul, everyone knew his origin. At that time, they thought he could crush Zhou Liang. Even they saw that Cangshi was sent out to suppress the red dragon territory.


    Unfortunately, this is a dead end.


    If Cang Shi didn''t join the dark moon white tiger territory, didn''t fight, didn''t show his intention to kill Zhou Liang, he would never die so miserably. It''s really sad.


    "Palace punishment, are you satisfied now?" Chifan looked coldly at the palace punishment, and his face was filled with a cold feeling. Although he had won the battle of Chilong territory just now, he also paid a very heavy price. Zhou Liang could not fight again. As a result, both sides were hurt.


    How about the first round or the first round?


    The countenance of the palace executioner was extremely gloomy, and the pupils became dark. A fierce color appeared, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "if I lose, you don''t want to win!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, chifan suddenly burst out an amazing momentum. A terrible dragon shadow loomed behind him, threatening the void. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, looked at the palace sentence and said, "good, I''ve written down today!"


    "It doesn''t matter." A sneer appeared at the corner of the palace execution''s mouth. Would he care about the threat?


    Ao Mo, Jin Lu, snake emperor and others saw the picture of the two fighting, and their eyes showed a somewhat interesting look. They seemed happy to see their success. The two fought with each other and consumed their strength, which saved them a lot of effort.


    "Go on." Ao Mo opened his mouth and said, "next, it''s time for the red dragon territory."


    Many people look at Qin Xuan. This time, Zhou Liang will not fight again. They have some expectations in their hearts. Who will be sent out by Chilong territory?


    "I see how you end!" Yu project light was filled with a look of schadenfreude, and the resentment accumulated in his heart was released at this moment.


    Now there are only three people left, and he is familiar with another person and will not fight. Qin Xuan can only fight by himself.


    Isn''t Qin Xuan crazy and arrogant? Now it''s his turn to fight by himself. See if he can resist the next few rounds.


    Zhou Liang glanced at Yu Xiang and the other man. They both stood there calmly and had no intention of going to war. He knew that the two men could not fight unless the Lord apologized to them in person, but how could it be?


    "Next, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight alone." Zhou Liang smiled bitterly at Qin Xuan.


    "No harm." Qin Xuan smiled, as if he didn''t care at all, with a light tone.


    "Hypocrisy." When Yu Xiang heard Qin Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help sneering. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be like this.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and flew to the Tianlong battle platform under the gaze of everyone.


    In an instant, the space suddenly became quiet. Many people looked stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    Qin Xuan, fight by yourself?


    Even when Xie Yu saw Qin Xuan appear on the Tianlong battle platform, his eyes couldn''t help but look stunned. Why did he go to battle so early?


    He made a bet with Qin Xuan, who could win that territory, and promised to put forward the conditions for convenience.


    Qin Xuan fought in the first round, which means that he will be consumed in advance. In order to win the final victory, the difficulty will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan went to war in the first round, which vaguely reflected a problem. It seemed that the will was not unified within the red dragon territory. When thinking about some things that had happened before, many people gradually showed an intriguing look on their faces.


    The leader of Chilong territory seems to be another person, but the candidates for the first two battles were appointed by Qin Xuan.


    Thinking of this layer, everything can be explained.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, looked directly at the dark moon white tiger territory, and said faintly, "send someone out."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the palace sentence couldn''t help humming coldly, and a cold idea flashed in his eyes. The boy was a little brave. Unexpectedly, he really dared to fight with them to the end.


    "More and more interesting!" When people saw this scene, the expression on their faces immediately became particularly wonderful.


    Just now, the dark moon white tiger territory targeted the red dragon territory. Now, the red dragon territory is also ready to fight back. These two territories are really immortal. Do you want to start a decisive battle in advance?


    "Lord, who will you send to fight?" The leader of the dark moon white tiger preached to the palace execution.


    "If this person can take the tianlonghalberd, there must be something extraordinary. Just send someone to consume it. We don''t need to do it. Naturally, other territories will target them." Gong Xing said faintly that Qin Xuan was the only one left in the red dragon territory. He didn''t believe that other territories would stand idly by.


    "Tengmu, you fight." Then a voice came out, and a figure flashed out and flew up to the Tianlong battle platform.


    Qin Xuan glanced at each other faintly and said, "let''s do it."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face so indifferent, Teng Mu stood with his hands down, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He couldn''t help getting angry and shouted coldly, "you want to die!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his head, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. The rules of the demon on his body were flowing wildly, his long black hair danced with the wind, and his whole body breath was tyrannical to the extreme, just like a wild beast. His body revealed an ancient and mysterious power.


    "Boom."


    With one step, his body turned into a purple shadow and rushed out. It was a purple Phoenix carving.


    Purple Phoenix carving is the offspring of Yafeng and Diao families. The blood of Feng and Diao families flows in the body. It is born with great speed. However, because the blood is not pure, even the purple Phoenix carving with good talent can only stop at the imperial realm in its life, and it is difficult to move forward.


    Qin Xuan felt a rapid force coming. His face was as calm as before. He stretched out his palm and pointed to the void. A pure and extreme sword light broke through the air and released the rules of dayuanman level. The radiance of Kendo was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Rules of great fullness level!"


    The faces of all the people suddenly solidified in the air, their eyes stared at the sword light, and their breathing seemed to stop.


    There are rules of Da Yuan man level in the sword light!


    Are they wrong?


    "It''s impossible!" The palace executioner''s face suddenly changed and his eyes kept flashing. He was only in the five levels of the Yuan emperor. How could he understand the rules of the Da Yuan man level?


    Not only him, but also aomo, chifan, snake emperor and other lords flashed a deep meaning in their eyes. The five levels of the Yuan emperor understood the rules of the great fullness level. In addition, taking away the Tianlong halberd, this son is as talented as a demon!


    On the Tianlong battle platform, a terrible sword power shrouded in the sky, and the sharp sword sound echoed between heaven and earth. The terrible sword Qi was condensed and produced, and the breath was extremely fierce.


    The space seems to be transformed into a world of sword Qi. Tengmu''s body is constantly twisted and moved in the air, and his wings are constantly flapping. There is a strong wind in the space, trying to sweep away the sword Qi. However, the sword Qi is endless, falling down like a sword rain, and contains great rules. Can ordinary forces resist it?


    Tengmu raised his head. At this time, all he could see was the sword gas in the sky. He was cold all over his body, and his face showed a very frightened color.


    How could it be so strong?


    "Puff..." a puff sound came out, and several sword Qi penetrated through Tengmu''s wings. It was incredible. Several blood holes appeared on the wings, and the blood flew out. Tengmu''s face was pale and his body fell unsteadily.


    "Go back." Qin Xuan waved his palm down, and the rules of the wind bloomed. A big handprint suddenly appeared in the void, and slapped down in an instant. The terrible giant shook Tengmu''s head, and spit out another mouthful of blood in the air. His body was directly blasted to the dark moon white tiger territory.


    The palace sentence flashed a cold light in his eyes, stretched out his palm and took Tengmu down with a soft force. Although he had no expression, people with clear eyes could see that he was extremely angry at this time.


    It was a terrible defeat.


    With one blow, Qin Xuan only used one blow from beginning to end. Tengmu had no backhand, and even left the platform in such a humiliating way.


    This is not only humiliating Tengmu, but also humiliating his dark moon white tiger territory.


    "Defeat the enemy with a sword." Xie Yu looked surprised and stared at Qin Xuan. He hadn''t met such an outstanding person for a long time. It''s a pity that his level is too low, otherwise he can fight and compete.


    Qin Xuan looked around, looked at the people in other territories, and said, "if anyone among you wants to challenge Chilong territory, it''s to fight with me. It''s best to think clearly before coming out."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes suddenly became frozen.


    Qin Xuan''s words are undoubtedly warning people in other territories not to touch the red dragon territory easily, otherwise, they will fight against him.


    However, seeing the cruelty just now, who is willing to fight Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan''s strength must still be above Zhou Liang.


    Relying only on the Kendo rules of Da Yuanman level, there are too many people in the same territory. It''s no exaggeration to say that non evil characters in the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor can''t be Qin Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Even those in the sixth and seventh territories of the Yuan emperor may not be able to compete with him.


    "No wonder he can take the tianlongji. I don''t know where he came from. His talent is so strong."


    "I''m afraid his talent will not be inferior to the eight CHILDES."


    "For tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to take away the Tianlong halberd. How many magnificent characters have returned with halberds. Now they are taken away by this person. Is this a sign?"


    For a time, many comments came from the surrounding crowd, all of which were praises to Qin Xuan.


    After all, it''s rare to understand the rules of the great fullness level in the five levels of the Yuan emperor, which is almost unheard of.


    Qin Xuan returned to the crowd in the red dragon territory. When people looked at him, they couldn''t help but have some subtle changes. They were a little more curious. Where did he come from?


    But one person''s face looked extremely embarrassed. It was Yu Xiang.


    The meaning of Qin Xuan''s words just now is very obvious. He wants to fight against everyone else''s territory with one person''s strength.


    This is exactly what he wanted to do, but Qin Xuan did it first. If Qin Xuan did it, there would be nothing for him in this competition.

 Chapter 1232

    After witnessing Qin Xuan''s talent, many people had a lot of ideas about him, especially the major Lords.


    With their realm, we can naturally see the differences in Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan is not a person of the demon family, but a human being.


    They didn''t see Qin Xuan''s strength before, so they didn''t say anything more, but when they knew that Qin Xuan''s talent was so strong, they couldn''t help feeling a shock. They didn''t know what position this person was in the young generation of Terrans, and how many people were as powerful as him?


    But they just thought in their hearts and didn''t ask.


    The competition continues, which is the beginning of a new round. Yinglong territory sends people to challenge.


    I don''t know whether it was influenced by Qin Xuan''s words. Yinglong territory surprisingly didn''t fight against Chilong territory, but chose the old opponent of Chilong territory, dark moon white tiger territory.


    The dark moon white tiger territory lost four people in the first round, and now only the strongest one is left.


    Therefore, this one is the easiest one for the dark moon white tiger territory to win. However, the palace punishment is not too happy. I''m afraid other territories will challenge them next. It''s hard to say whether they can stick to this round.


    As the palace sentence expected, both the undead Mingfeng territory and the tuntian Python territory challenged them, as if they had reached a tacit understanding.


    Although the two dark moon white tiger territories have won, they are more difficult than one. After three consecutive consumption, only one person left is no longer at the peak and is gradually tired.


    Subsequently, Lei Peng territory and magic dragon territory also challenged the dark moon white tiger territory one after another. Finally, the last person left in the dark moon white tiger territory was defeated by the people of magic dragon territory.


    So far, the dark moon white tiger territory is completely out.


    At this time, the palace sentence''s face seemed much calmer. When he made the previous decision, he knew it would be the result. Now he doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to see how the red dragon territory sticks to it.


    His dark moon territory has been out. If other territories continue to compete, they will only target the red dragon territory.


    How many rounds can Qin Xuan hold on to even though he has a strong talent?


    Qin Xuan stepped out, Ling Xu stepped, and landed steadily on the Tianlong battle platform. He looked at the direction of the magic dragon territory. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes had shown everything.


    Then, a man came out of the magic dragon territory and fought with Qin Xuan.


    The result was not beyond everyone''s expectation. Qin Xuan won very easily and defeated the enemy in one blow as in the last game. The whole process was like flowing clouds and flowing water without effort.


    The crowd was so shocked that they gradually realized this.


    There are no top demons. No one can target Qin Xuan at all, and even the qualification of consumption is not enough.


    I can''t bear a blow. What else can I talk about consumption?


    The competition continued. After that, all the territories dared not challenge the red dragon territory, as if they regarded it as a taboo. Even Yinglong territory dared not provoke it.


    And whenever Qin Xuan comes out to challenge, the hearts of all the territories become particularly nervous and dare not speak out, for fear that Qin Xuan will pick them.


    Playing means being abused.


    Qin Xuan did not deliberately target any territory, but began to challenge from the back according to the strength ranking. Although the challenged territory was helpless, he had nothing to say, and only hated that his ranking was too low.


    After a round of fighting, the status of Chilong territory has become quite special due to the existence of a person. Unexpectedly, no territory has taken the initiative to challenge.


    After several rounds of competition, we finally came to the last round. There are still only three territories left, namely Yinglong territory, tuntian Python territory and Chilong territory.


    Many people looked at the red dragon territory with an incredible look. This round of red dragon territory had the most people left, and there were three or even two people who had never fought at all.


    Of course, the most respectable and frightening is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s previous battle shocked everyone too much. He swept the whole audience invincibly. No matter who the opponent was or where he came from, he defeated the enemy in one blow, just like a demon king. No one can bear his power.


    At this time, in the direction of Yinglong territory, a figure in purple came out, with a dazzling edge in his eyes, and shot straight at the direction of Qin Xuan.


    He is the first person in Yinglong territory. He is called Ying Daoyuan. He has great talent and is a proud figure trained for Yinglong territory.


    "Qin Xuan, I will fight with you." Ying Daoyuan stared at Qin Xuan and uttered a voice.


    People''s eyes could not help showing a different color. Ying Daoyuan had some courage to challenge Qin Xuan directly. However, there was little hope.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to challenge him.


    He stepped out, came to the void, looked at Ying Daoyuan, and said, "why not challenge another person first?"


    The other person Qin Xuan pointed to in his mouth was naturally from the tuntian Python territory.


    But Ying Daoyuan shook his head slightly and said faintly, "since you will lose anyway, why not fight directly with the strongest person?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated when he heard the speech, and then he understood the intention of Ying Daoyuan.


    Ying Daoyuan is confident that he can defeat the people of tuntianmang family, but he is not sure to defeat him. He will lose in the end. Instead, he might as well fight him directly at his peak.


    From this point of view, Ying Daoyuan is different from others. The success or failure of the comparative test is not so heavy, but also more direct.


    "Do you think you can beat me in a few moves?" Ying Daoyuan looked directly at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "What do you think?" Qin Xuan didn''t answer the question.


    "I think I''m not as strong as you, but I''m still sure to stick to ten rounds." Ying Daoyuan said in a calm tone. He admitted that his strength was not as good as Qin Xuan. After all, he didn''t understand the rules of Da Yuanman level. With this alone, he couldn''t defeat Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan laughed but said, "let''s start."


    When the voice fell, there was a dignified look in Ying Daoyuan''s eyes. The whole person''s breath had changed greatly. His whole body showed a golden luster and dazzling. Even his pupils turned golden, revealing a bit of sacred breath. At a glance, it was like half of a magic force, making the spirit of heaven and earth flow rapidly.


    At this time, the sound of dragon singing came out, and a head of Yinglong virtual shadow rushed out of his body and soared up. In an instant, the sky was a sensation and the space was shocked.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." the sound of dragon chanting was deafening and echoed in the world. People only felt their eardrums trembling and their hearts trembling violently. At this time, they saw a head swooping down with the power of destroying the world in response to the virtual shadow of the dragon. It was like a demon God coming and wanted to step on the world.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were calm, as if everything in front of him was an illusion. He raised his palm, and there was a powerful rule of sword in the palm. At the same time, a sword suddenly appeared behind him, full of unparalleled light power, pure and incomparable, just like the sword of God. It can kill all evil forces in the world, and everything in heaven and earth should obey it.


    This sword is the first soul of Qin Xuan and the holy sword.


    "Holy sword, ruling."


    Qin Xuan looked at the fierce dragon shadow in front of him and spit out a plain voice.


    I saw his fingers stabbing out towards the void, and the rules of the sword were released and integrated into the soul of the holy sword yuan. The soul of the holy sword yuan suddenly burst into endless glory. A terrible sword came down from the sky, and the soul of the holy sword yuan suddenly turned into a hundred feet long. In an instant, it crossed endless space and fell from top to bottom like a ruling light.


    Everything has slowed down, and time and space have stagnated at this moment. People can''t help but give birth to an illusion that all creatures can''t escape the ruling of this sword.


    What makes people more surprised is that they feel a ray of killing in the light of the sword.


    Qin Xuan, kill me.


    In the previous competition, Qin Xuan only defeated his opponent and didn''t kill him. However, this time, Qin Xuan fought Ying Daoyuan, but he gave birth to the idea of killing Ying Daoyuan.


    The crowd soon figured everything out. In Yinglong territory, Qin Xuan was assassinated, and Ying Daoyuan came from Yinglong territory.


    The soul of the holy sword falls down and kills everything. One by one, the holy sword rushes frantically in response to the virtual shadow of the dragon, but all are destroyed and broken by the light of the sword. It seems vulnerable. Where the holy sword passes, the radiance of the sword will spread, and everything will be destroyed and turned into a vacuum.


    At this time, Ying Daoyuan''s body was tight. He only felt that he was in a world of sword Qi. The air flow of sword was flowing all over his body. The cold and piercing breath hurt his skin, as if he could break all his defenses as long as he was stronger.


    At this moment, Ying Daoyuan really felt the feeling of death, as if in front of him. He even had an idea that he could not resist. This force, he could not resist at all.


    "I boast of unparalleled talent. Today, should I be sentenced to death here?" Ying Daoyuan murmured, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, like self mockery.


    A trace of resentment suddenly appeared in his heart. He hated the Lord. Why did he send someone to chase Qin Xuan? If not, how could things be like this?


    With the prestige of Yinglong territory, Qin Xuan will not join Chilong territory even if he is unwilling to join. Yinglong territory will still be the first.


    But now, the situation has changed, and how tragic it is that he will die under the sword of judgment.


    However, now he thought that all this would not help. He sighed in his heart, closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Qin Xuan looked down and fell on Ying Daoyuan. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He saw his palm hold forward and the holy sword suddenly stopped, as if frozen in the air.


    At this time, the holy sword is only a few feet away from Ying Daoyuan''s head. The sword tip breathes out a terrible radiance of kendo. As long as it takes another moment, Ying Daoyuan can be crushed to pieces.


    "The sword of judgment only comes to those who should be killed. You are not the one who should be killed." Qin Xuan looked at Ying Daoyuan and said, then waved his palm, and the soul of the holy sword yuan immediately disappeared. In an instant, the radiance of the sword returned to the void, and everything seemed to return to the past.


    When Ying Daoyuan heard this, his eyes suddenly became dull, his body was still standing there, and Qin Xuan''s words were still echoing in his ears.


    Qin Xuan said that he was the wrong person to kill and forgave his life.

 Chapter 1233

    The people also heard Qin Xuan''s words and stared at the magnificent figure in the void. They were speechless for a while.


    Qin Xuan lowered the sword of judgment, but did not take Ying Daoyuan''s life, saying he was not the one to kill.


    What a heart is this?


    Ying Daoyuan is a person trained by Yinglong territory. Yinglong territory once sent someone to kill Qin Xuan. If someone else had this opportunity, I''m afraid they wouldn''t stay.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t do that.


    "Thank you." Ying Daoyuan looked up at Qin Xuan and showed a look of gratitude in his eyes. He bowed his hands solemnly.


    Qin Xuan still looked at Ying Daoyuan faintly, but didn''t respond. He didn''t kill Ying Daoyuan for three reasons: first, it''s not easy to read his practice, and second, this person has nothing to do with assassination and has no hatred with him.


    The most important thing is that in Ying Daoyuan, he saw a courage to die for Tao. Such people should not die so early.


    Although he spared Ying Daoyuan''s life, his hatred with Yinglong territory will not end. Someone still has to pay for this account.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and glanced in the direction of Yinglong territory. When he swept one of the figures, his eyes became sharp and a cold light burst out. The man was Ao Guan.


    When he felt Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, Ao Guan couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and his face changed slightly. Although Qin Xuan was very different from his realm and couldn''t pose a threat to him at all, somehow, he couldn''t help but have a palpitation in his heart and had an ominous premonition.


    "Remember what you did that day." Qin Xuan''s lips wriggled and spit a cold voice towards Ao Guan.


    Ao Guan''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard this, and his face became much colder. Qin Xuan was threatening him.


    Qin Xuan didn''t leave the Tianlong battle platform. The battle was not over yet. He looked at the tuntian Python territory again and said, "it''s your turn. Who will come?"


    There are two people left in the undead Mingfeng territory.


    Yinglong territory has been completely destroyed. Although there are three people left in Chilong territory, the other two will not fight. Therefore, they will still fight with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the eyes of the crowd suddenly became more interesting. Qin Xuan asked the immortal Mingfeng territory who would fight with the power of Tianjiao of the defeated Yinglong territory. However, it was better than the immortal Mingfeng territory. They were suppressed and had no temper.


    It''s not the top demon in the demon domain. It can''t shake Qin Xuan.


    "This battle, we admit defeat." Jin Lu''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and slowly opened his mouth.


    Everyone looked at Jin Lu, and a different color appeared on his face. The dignified Lord took the initiative to admit defeat to a later generation?


    Is this humiliating?


    However, Jin Lu''s face seemed very calm and didn''t feel ashamed. Qin Xuan''s talent was obvious to all. Although there were two people left in his immortal Mingfeng territory, even if they went together, they would only lose. Why should they humiliate themselves.


    It''s better to sell Qin Xuan a face. If you can take this opportunity to pull down Yinglong territory, it will be good for their territory.


    In Jinlu''s eyes, the threat of Yinglong territory is undoubtedly far more than that of Chilong territory, so he would rather see the latter win the competition.


    In addition, Yinglong territory has won several competition victories in succession and controlled the jurisdiction of most areas of Tianlong city. Its strength has been continuously strengthened, its power is at its zenith, and its ambition is growing. It shows an arrogant attitude and doesn''t pay attention to other territories.


    Now, it''s time to suppress the arrogance of Yinglong territory.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan bowed his hand to Jin Lu slightly. Then he stepped down to get off the platform. Suddenly, he thought of something. He paused, looked towards Yinglong territory and said faintly, "I''m sorry, you can''t get Tianlong halberd."


    The eyes of all people flashed. They all knew who Qin Xuan said this sentence to. He was known as the ninth childe of the demon domain, Xie Yu.


    Before, Xie Yu made a bet with Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan has won the victory of the fifth realm. There is no need to agree to Xie Yu''s conditions. If Xie Yu can''t win the victory of the ninth realm, he will give Qin Xuan an imperial pill instead.


    Xie Yu''s face was still calm, looked at Qin Xuan, nodded and said, "it''s really a pity, but you can''t get the emperor pill."


    "Not necessarily." Qin Xuan said faintly, and then went to the direction of the red dragon territory, which made Xie Yu''s eyes slightly stagnant, not necessarily?


    Does Qin Xuan think that among the six territories, who can compete with him?


    "Qin Xiaoyou is really gifted and has an unparalleled posture. It''s rare in my life. I was clumsy before." When chifan saw Qin Xuan coming back, a smile appeared on his face, which was very kind, and even his name changed.


    "Lord fallacious praise." Qin Xuan hugged slightly.


    "Little friend, don''t be humble. You won this key victory for our Chilong territory. I will repay you with emotion and reason. If you have any needs, I will try my best to meet them."


    Chifan looked serious and said. At this time, his tone was somewhat different from that before. Before, he regarded Qin Xuan as a descendant based on his identity, and there was a gesture of emperor territory figures in his speech. However, at the moment, the pride disappeared, and even the flattering meaning was revealed in his words, which was obviously hidden.


    Qin Xuan''s talent is so powerful that there must be extremely terrible forces behind him. If you can make friends with Qin Xuan, Chilong territory can be regarded as a strong backer, and there is no need to worry about other territories.


    Qin Xuan glanced at chifan, and instantly guessed the idea in chifan''s heart, but he still showed that he didn''t know anything. He deliberately didn''t respond to chifan''s words. Chifan''s previous actions made him a little unhappy.


    The reason why he did it was just to see Zhujing''s face.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan never responded, chifan also understood something and stopped talking.


    The victory of Chilong territory in this area made everyone happy, with smiles on their faces and a lively atmosphere.


    However, there are two people who seem out of tune with this atmosphere. They are Yu Xiang and the young man walking with him.


    "Are you happy now?" The young man said coldly, and his tone was very unhappy. He had planned to get some rewards, but now he got nothing. All this was caused by Yu Xiang.


    Yu Xiang''s face was immediately extremely embarrassed, green and white.


    He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so powerful that he could sweep the whole audience and even force the two strongest people in Mingfeng territory to admit defeat directly and dare not fight it.


    Qin Xuan''s words were also confirmed. He really watched all the competitions on one side and didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    What he didn''t understand was that since Qin Xuan was so talented, why did he give up the position of leader before?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiang flashed a look of struggle in his eyes, as if he was making a decision.


    After a long time, he finally made up his mind, looked at Qin Xuan and was ready to ask why.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also happened to look in his direction. His look suddenly solidified. He thought Qin Xuan wanted to say something to him. The next moment, he only heard Qin Xuan say, "it''s up to you in the next war."


    "The next war?" Yu Xiang was stunned and some didn''t respond.


    "No problem." But a voice came from behind. Yu Xiang''s body trembled slightly. Turning back, he saw a young man in gray robe standing behind him.


    His face suddenly coagulated, and his thoughts seemed to stagnate. Only after a moment did he react, and his face became more ugly.


    Qin Xuan''s words, originally, were not said to him.


    Qin Xuan talks with Chi Li across the air and ignores him directly.


    At this moment, Yu Xiang''s heart was violently shocked. His face was as pale as paper. The pride accumulated over the years seemed to collapse in an instant. He had unparalleled talent since childhood. He grew up against the praise and aura of countless elders. They all said he had unparalleled posture. However, he was ignored today. He felt a strong sense of humiliation and his dignity was trampled on.


    "Qin Xuan, you are too self righteous!" Yu Xiang suddenly roared at Qin Xuan. He looked very angry and seemed to be in a state of madness.


    The people''s eyes were immediately attracted by this shout. When they saw the situation over there, they couldn''t help showing a strange look on their faces. What happened?


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and looked at Yu Xiang with indifferent eyes. For a moment, Yu Xiang''s body suddenly stiffened and his pupils suddenly contracted. He only felt that he was facing not a person, but a peerless sword. The endless sword intention shot into his pupils and killed everything. His mind trembled wildly, and his soul seemed to be broken.


    "Do you think I really dare not kill you?" At this time, a cold voice appeared in Yu Xiang''s mind.


    The voice was like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods. In Yu Xiang''s mind, it seemed that there was a virtual shadow of the heavenly gods, which was vast and sacred, tall and boundless, and revealed endless majesty. Yu Xiang immediately looked like earth, and all the forces in his body were suppressed. There was a look of great fear in the depths of his eyes, as if he saw an extremely terrible scene.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes moved away from Yu Xiang. Immediately, the sword intention disappeared, and the virtual shadow of the gods disappeared. Yu Xiang''s face gradually improved. However, his inner fear remained unabated, and he still didn''t come out of his feelings just now.


    The scene just now was so terrible that a virtual shadow of the gods came into his mind. At that moment, he really felt that death was only one step away from himself. As long as Qin Xuan had an idea, he could destroy him.


    Was it Qin Xuan who melted the virtual shadow of God that day?


    Until this moment, he really realized how terrible Qin Xuan was. The power previously displayed on the stage was just random. Even the top Tianjiao in the seven territories was not qualified to force his real strength.


    However, he had humiliated Qin Xuan in public many times before, and even made remarks to tell him what to do. Now I think he only feels how ridiculous he is. Ants try to shake the tree. It''s beyond his power.


    Perhaps in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he is no different from mole ants, which is insignificant at all.

 Chapter 1234

    People''s eyes fell on Yu Xiang. From Yu Xiang''s face, they saw a trace of fear. What had he just experienced?


    Many people have guessed something in their hearts. Maybe it has something to do with Qin Xuan.


    However, the attention of the crowd soon moved away from this, and the look of expectation appeared in their eyes. Next, there will be a crucial decisive battle, which will determine the division of the jurisdiction of Tianlong city in the next ten years. Moreover, the immortal evil figure will finally take action!


    Many people come here to see the legendary figure. How strong is he?


    Can be known as the ninth childe, his talent is undoubtedly strong. On that day, although he did it at will, he obviously didn''t do his best. Many people feel that he is not enough. Today, he will do it again, which should amaze the whole audience?


    Some people even secretly compare Xie Yu with Qin Xuan. They make a bet. Zhu Yu is ahead. Can Xie Yu surpass it?


    Some people looked at Chi Li. On that day, Chi Li competed with Xie Yu across the air. Their tone was very bad. Today, they will compete with each other. I don''t know how he will behave.


    Before the competition began, many ideas came into being in people''s hearts. They can''t wait to see the competition in this last situation.


    "I don''t know who Yinglong territory will send to fight?" With humanity, many people''s eyes show a different color. There is evil Yu in Yinglong territory, which must be much easier and may show a strong side in the exhibition.


    At this time, Ao Mo looked at Xie Yu with a dazzling light in his eyes and asked, "Xie Yu, can you suppress the whole audience for me?"


    "At your service." Xie Yu said faintly. Then he stepped forward and came to the Tianlong battle platform step by step. His clothes were calm and handsome. He raised his hands and feet to reveal a detached spirit.


    The eyes of the crowd could not help but be frozen. Their hearts beat. Xie Yu went to war in the first game?


    Qin Xuan saw Xie Yu standing on the battle platform, and his face looked very calm. He had expected that this would be the result. How high the reputation of Xie Yu is and how proud he is. With his previous performance, Xie Yu naturally felt the pressure, so he went to war for the first time and wanted to sweep everyone in the ninth realm.


    Chi Li''s eyes flickered, and then a faint smile appeared in his eyes. It seems that the decisive battle can be carried out in advance.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Xuan looked at Chi Li and said with a smile.


    "Five five." Chi Li was so careless that he still looked lazy, as if he couldn''t be interested in anything.


    When the people around him heard Chi Li''s words, they looked at him one after another, and his eyes showed a strange look. This guy is so confident that he even said he was playing with Xie Yu. Are you kidding?


    What kind of person is Xie Yu? The arrogant emperor of the evil eye emperor family can easily take out the emperor pill. Even if Chi Li has some talents, I''m afraid he can''t be compared with Xie Yu?


    "OK." How funny would Qin Xuan smile if he was defeated here?


    I''m afraid the whole demon domain will spread.


    Xie Yu looked at the direction of the red dragon territory, fell on Chi Li, and said faintly, "I remember you. You said you wanted me to see if I had the strength to match the ninth childe. You can see it today."


    "Wait and see." Chi Li responded.


    Xie Yu then looked away from Chi Li, then looked at the immortal Ming Feng territory and said, "who will fight?"


    When this remark fell, the space was suddenly quiet, and everyone''s heart suddenly trembled. In the first game, they challenged the undead Ming Phoenix territory?


    The undead netherworld Phoenix territory is second only to Yinglong territory. It has strong strength and the strength of the people sent will be very strong. However, Xie Yu chose the undead netherworld Phoenix territory in the first game. It can be imagined how confident he is about his own strength. Like Qin Xuan, he is not afraid of being consumed, so it doesn''t matter who the opponent is.


    The people in the undead Mingfeng territory were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Xie Yu was the first to attack them, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    A moment later, a figure came out of the undead Mingfeng territory, looked rather ugly, and walked up to the Tianlong battle platform.


    "Let''s go." Xie Yu said, and his clothes danced with the wind. His temperament was peerless.


    The man nodded, and countless virtual shadows of monsters appeared in the surrounding space, threatening the void. The huge body sent out a powerful evil spirit. They all opened their mouths and roared like monsters. The terrible sound waves were superimposed layer by layer, penetrating the void and shooting at evil Yu like countless sharp swords.


    Xie Yu looked as calm as water. He showed the light of the rules of the earth. He seemed to be wearing a golden war suit. He was invulnerable to knives and guns. The aura gathered between heaven and earth. The forces of the rules of the earth were integrated into the aura and turned into a golden ancient shield. The demonic Qi came and collided with the ancient shield. The ancient shield trembled. However, the demonic Qi also dispersed and could not collide at all.


    "Is that all you have?" Xie Yu looked up and glanced at the man indifferently, which seemed to be a little disdainful. The man''s face stiffened, and then the breath released from his body became more terrible. There was a roaring thunder sound in the space, and countless lightning lights fell on Xie Yu. The breath was terrible, and he wanted to destroy Xie Yu.


    However, at this moment, Xie Yu''s body suddenly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Boom..." the terrible attack fell on the place where Xie Yu had just been, and the space suddenly collapsed and destroyed. It turned into endless fragments flying in the air. Everyone trembled in their hearts. It was so powerful that this blow was enough to destroy the ordinary peak warriors of the Yuan emperor.


    Xie Yu''s figure reappeared. He grabbed his palm forward, and there was a bright light of rules blooming in his palm. Countless lightning attributes and auras gathered from heaven and earth. A terrible thunder storm took shape in an instant, and the wind and cloud turned pale. The destruction airflow flowed over the Tianlong battle platform. The void was turbulent, and everyone''s mood became much depressed.


    The man''s face suddenly changed and was extremely ugly.


    Xie Yu also understands the rules of thunder and is stronger than him. He can deprive the aura of thunder attribute from his attack, so he can''t attack Xie Yu at all.


    "Go." Xie Yu uttered a word and waved his palm. The thunder storm immediately turned its direction and roared away at the man.


    The man saw the thunder storm rushing towards him, as if to annihilate him. His heart trembled, his fists burst out at the same time, and the powerful fist shadow burst out, like two demon dragons rising into the sky.


    The demon dragon rushed into the thunder storm, and the space shook violently. Soon after, several shrill screams came out, and both demon dragons flew out, covered with blood and full of holes on their bodies. There were even strands of thunder flowing on them, piercing the demon dragon''s body and penetrating its flesh and blood, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Xie Yu also clapped a palm. A terrible palm print came across the space like an ancient mountain. The rules of gravity were contained in the palm and bombarded the demon dragon, which made the demon dragon fly out. The man''s body also retreated and looked at Xie Yu, showing a look of horror.


    The ninth childe is really not a false name.


    "Poop..." there was a heart beating sound one after another, and everyone''s eyes were still there. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Another blow!


    Xie Yu also defeated his opponent with one blow. Like Qin Xuan, is this the style of peerless Tianjiao?


    Xie Yu didn''t even look at the man and went straight down the platform, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Next, it''s the turn of the immortal Mingfeng territory to send someone to fight.


    However, there was a battle just now, and the morale of the undead Mingfeng territory was greatly reduced. This was the first time that someone was eliminated in the first round of competition, which was difficult to accept for the moment.


    Finally, the undead Mingfeng territory chose its opponent, the dark moon white tiger territory.


    There is a Chi Li in the red dragon territory, which should be dealt with by Xie Yu. Now the most suitable opponent is the dark moon white tiger territory.


    One after another, all the major territories have launched challenges, as if they were agreed. No territory dares to challenge Yinglong territory. There are evil Yu, and no one dares to fight easily.


    Finally, at the end of the first round of competition, it was Chilong territory''s turn to challenge. At this time, a figure in gray clothes stepped out. He walked very slowly, but he boarded the Tianlong battle platform in the blink of an eye. Many people didn''t even see how he did it.


    "He is Chi Li, who fought against evil Yu that day. At this time, he is the first to fight in the red dragon territory. I''m afraid he will challenge evil Yu."


    "What''s the origin of Chi Li? Why have you never heard of him? Compared with those people like Miao Peng, GAIFENG and Fuyue, this person''s native place is unknown. He has only done it once. Is it another Qin Xuan?" Some people are curious. Many people were not optimistic about Qin Xuan before. However, they were finally convinced by Qin Xuan''s strength and marveled at Qin Xuan''s terrible combat power.


    Two people fight for the same territory. Is there a relationship between them?


    In the direction of Lei Peng''s territory, a young man with rebellious eyes looked at Chi Li. The young man was Miao Peng. A strong sense of war rose in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t want Chi Li to challenge Xie Yu, because Xie Yu was his opponent.


    Similarly, in the direction of the immortal Mingfeng territory, GAIFENG''s eyes also stared at Chi Li, with a sharp look.


    For a time, Tianjiao figures in all major territories were staring at the figure on the Tianlong battle platform, with a deep meaning in their eyes. Would this figure who fought with evil Yu''s words that day directly challenge evil Yu?


    Xie Yu stood with her hands down, her eyes seemed to penetrate many spatial distances, and looked at Chi Li across the space.


    He is also waiting for Chi Li''s decision.


    "I''m coming up. What are you waiting for?" Chi Li spit out a lazy voice in his mouth, as if he were powerless.


    When people''s eyes stagnated, a ray of madness flashed in their eyes. Was this saying to Xie Yu?


    In an instant, all eyes looked at the place where Xie Yu was, and suddenly a smile appeared on Xie Yu''s face. Is it so arrogant?


    Then he raised his feet, stepped forward and went in the direction of Tianlong battle platform!

 Chapter 1235

    "This..."


    Many people couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. Their eyes fell on Xie Yu and followed his footsteps to the battle platform. Is this famous legend finally going to be unbearable?


    Chi Li looked at Xie Yu, but his face was very calm and said, "the ninth childe, I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    "You''re really crazy." Xie Yu spoke faintly, and then he suddenly smiled again: "however, I appreciate your madness. If you can''t be crazy for several times and be proud of the arrogant people in the world, it''s too boring."


    When people''s eyes coagulate, is this the idea in the heart of evil Yu?


    Chi Li nodded slightly and nodded, "let''s start."


    Xie Yu also nodded. A gust of wind blew through, and his skirt swayed from the wind, revealing his unique style.


    An invisible force diffuses from his body, which seems to contain a variety of regular forces. All kinds of brilliant brilliance are released, just like an elf dancing in the air. When Xie Yu stands there, it seems to become the center of the world for a moment, and heaven and earth will lose their brilliance!


    When the crowd in the distance saw this scene, their faces showed amazement. Even among the eight CHILDES, no one could understand so many rules and powers. With this alone, Xie Yu has stood at the peak of the younger generation in the demon domain!


    Qin Xuan also looked at Xie Yu and was surprised. There was no empty scholar under the reputation. Xie Yu was praised by many people of the demon family as the first person under the eight CHILDES, and he really had strong strength.


    Xie Yu understands the power of many rules. If he can integrate the understanding of various rules like Sanqing fairy palace, so as to produce stronger rules, it will become extremely terrible.


    A funny look flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. If so, it would be very interesting.


    Among the demons, there are people who are similar to the cultivation magic power of Sanqing fairy palace. I''m afraid it will cause a great sensation if this matter is transmitted back to the human race.


    Xie Yu glanced in the direction where Chi Li was, and a evil light flashed in his eyes. With that handsome face, his temperament suddenly became a lot more strange, as if he captured people''s mind, and his long black hair danced wildly in the wind. At this time, Xie Yu was like a demon God figure who came to the sky and revealed a supreme spirit.


    For a moment, the strong wind roared, and Xie Yu appeared around him, giving birth to a huge flame dragon, circling over the sky, which was as powerful and sacred as a divine beast. I saw many divine dragons open their mouths at the same time, puffing out countless terrible flames and sharp arrows. The sound of breaking through the sky continued to spread and penetrate the space, like a torrent of hot sun and streamer falling from the sky, and the sky seemed to be lit up.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the terrible scene in the sky, all the people couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and beating their hearts. They felt that the countless falling flame arrows were aimed at themselves. Virtually, it seemed as if a force locked their bodies and had nowhere to escape.


    All defenses will be destroyed.


    Chi Li stretched out his hands forward and saw wisps of gray light released from the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a gray python. His sharp eyes scanned the world, and a harsh howling sound came out of his mouth from the eardrums of the crowd, which made them feel a cold chill stabbing into the bone marrow, and their whole body was creepy.


    "What power is this?" Someone asked, his face full of horror, and everyone around shook his head to show that he didn''t know. This force seemed to come from the nether world. It was really terrible.


    "It seems to be... Corrosive force!" Ao Mo''s pupils contracted, and his eyes suddenly became very dignified. Corrosive power is a very terrible power, similar to magic, which can corrode all life. Once contaminated, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The endless gray air current goes up against the current in the strong wind, and a python rushes into the sky with its amazing power. The body swings and collides with the fire arrow. The power of the flame seems to be suppressed. The momentum is weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the light is dim, and the power among them dissipates invisibly in an instant.


    Xie Yu looked down, but there was no big wave on his face. His fingers pointed out continuously, and purple thunder lights shone in the air. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, lightning and thunder, and a thunder spear appeared in the void. All of them contained destructive power and shot the python down across endless space.


    However, this is not over.


    There are many rules and powers that evil Yu understands.


    After the thunder spear, meteorites, hurricanes, ice cone stabs, sword rain came down one after another... Each kind of magic attack corresponds to a rule force. Not only that, the magic attack transformed by each rule is very powerful, almost reaching a perfect point.


    How terrible is it that many attacks come at the same time?


    The crowd stared at the supernatural power attack scattered all over the sky, and their hearts were raised to the extreme. Can they really resist such attacks?


    Qin Xuan looked at Chi Li with some concern. Although Chi Li was very confident in himself, Xie Yu''s talent was also at the level of demons. It was really difficult to overcome when he understood a variety of great perfection rules.


    At least, Qin Xuan can''t resist such forces at present.


    A ray of gray light flashed in Chi Li''s eyes, with a taste of death and silence. His hands opened, and his body gradually became illusory. A python rushed to him, his mouth opened, and swallowed Chi Li''s body into his mouth. Everyone looked stunned. This is


    At the next moment, the eyes of the gray Python seemed to have a little more look and intelligence. Then it danced its body and flew up. It was as fast as lightning. It was like a gray lightning cutting through the sky. Countless attacks fell on the python. Its body was scarred and splashed with blood. It was also gray.


    The terrible giant force shook the Python''s body and kept falling. However, the python seemed to be immortal and was indomitable. He opened the big mouth of the blood basin and breathed out gray air currents in his mouth, which intertwined as if forming a terrible vortex, sucked many magical attacks into it, and then disappeared.


    "Not dead?" Xie Yu whispered. This guy is really tenacious. Such an attack can''t kill him.


    Python raised his head, and his gray eyes shot at Xie Yu. He could vaguely see the shadow of Chi Li. A cold voice came out: "your attack seems to be just like this."


    "Really?" A sharp color flashed in Xie Yu''s eyes and walked forward with the brilliance of various rules, just like an immortal God King. The rules of the earth wrapped around him and developed a powerful defense light curtain, which was as indestructible as thick soil. The gray air flow swept madly, and all were resisted and could not get close to Xie Yu''s body.


    "Kill." Xie Yu uttered a word, and his hands danced rapidly. In an instant, the rules of wind, demon, force and ice


    Many regular forces are released at the same time and integrated together, which gradually condenses a complex and ancient pattern and reflects the dazzling brilliance. The pattern spans between heaven and earth and reveals an extremely dignified and frightening atmosphere. It seems to contain some great terrorist force to kill everything and give people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Kill God!"


    In the crowd below, I don''t know who shouted out a figure.


    In an instant, thousands of waves were aroused for a moment, and countless people looked extremely unbelievable, staring at the pattern in the sky. This pattern is the picture of killing gods?


    It is said that the royal family of the evil eye emperor is the descendant of a peerless figure in ancient times. In an era when the evil eye emperor deterred the demon domain, even the dragon and Phoenix were afraid of their points. It is recorded in ancient books that the evil eye emperor created an extremely powerful magic power, known as the God killing map, which can kill all the demon gods and order all demons to obey.


    If you kill God, even the demon God will be killed!


    "You''re proud enough to force me to use this secret skill." There was a look of pride on Xie Yu''s face. The world just guessed that the royal family of the evil eye emperor was the descendant of the evil eye emperor. However, he clearly knew that this was not a rumor, but absolutely true.


    The picture of killing gods is handed down from the evil eye heavenly king. However, few people can really urge its power.


    He came here to borrow the sky dragon halberd to get the opportunity to enter the holy dragon pool, feel the power of the dragon family, and see if it can enhance the power of killing gods.


    At that time, the evil eye heavenly king also joined the dragon family, and since then, he got out of control and grew into a generation of peerless figures.


    What Xie Yu is thinking now is to practice the way of the evil eye emperor again, and reproduce the glory of the evil eye emperor''s royal family in the past.


    "Killing gods shows that all demons are subject to me, even if you are the dragon of nine days!" Xie Yu yelled at Chi Li. His tone seemed to reveal an extremely overbearing temperament. He was the descendant of the evil eye heavenly king. He was born extraordinary. Even if the demon God was in front of him, he could kill him.


    "Arrogance." The gray Python shook his body and spit out a disdainful voice. If the evil eye emperor reincarnated, maybe he would be afraid, but is evil Yu the evil eye emperor?


    If not, what can he fear?


    On the Python''s body, Chi Li''s figure loomed, and his eyes looked coldly at the place where Xie Yu was located. His palm waved, and an incomparably powerful breath was suddenly born. It was a knife, slender and incomparably silvery, which reflected a dazzling brilliance and cut the space.


    Obviously, this Dao is by no means an ordinary one.


    Chi centrifugal thought, and the knife suddenly turned into a cold light, and then a huge knife shadow appeared in the void. At that moment, countless auras in heaven and earth rioted and gathered towards the knife shadow, which made the breath of the knife shadow stronger and stronger. The crowd below couldn''t help showing a look of panic. Were these fluctuations really released by a Yuan emperor?


    The wind of destruction swept through the world, and the wind roared endlessly. The shadow of the knife and the killing of gods occupied two directions. Both broke out an extremely terrible atmosphere. Two different gas fields collided madly, trying to crush each other.


    This war is doomed to earth shaking!

 Chapter 1236

    Void, silence.


    Everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped, and their eyes focused on the scene above, for fear that they would miss any details because they were absent-minded.


    At this moment, they finally saw Chi Li''s talent. He was good at corrupting power and could be called a genius. No wonder his words were so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to evil Yu.


    Now seeing his strength, people finally understand where his self-confidence comes from.


    This person is qualified to fight Xie Yu head-on.


    "Killing gods shows that you can kill demon gods, but Xie Yu is not the evil eye heavenly king, and Chi Li is not the demon God. The victory or defeat of this war is unknown." The snake emperor said, in fact, he appreciated both of them. They are rare talents and the hope of the demon domain in the future. In the end, they will reach the peak of Tianxuan continent.


    "Yes, in terms of their current state, I really don''t know which is stronger or weaker." Emperor Dapeng nodded in agreement with the direction of Lei Peng''s territory.


    Miao Peng frowned when he heard this. So, can Chi Li really compete with Xie Yu?


    He has always regarded evil Yu as an opponent, but he also knows in his heart that he is likely to be unable to defeat evil Yu. Now, Chi Li and evil Yu fight to such an extent, even equal.


    Doesn''t this mean that Chi Li and Xie Yu can''t beat each other?


    Thinking of this, he had a little unwilling thought in his heart, and his eyes continued to look at the sky. At this time, the shadow of the knife connecting heaven and earth and the breath released by the killing God map seemed to reach the extreme, as if it would break out completely in the next moment.


    Two powerful and suffocating threats shrouded the crowd, making their hearts tremble, but they still didn''t look away and wait for the last moment.


    At this time, Chi Li and Xie Yu both looked at each other and spit out a voice: "kill!"


    The voice fell, and there was a loud buzzing sound. The shadow of the knife cut through the void. A silver knife light killed Xie Yu with unparalleled momentum.


    Over Xie Yu''s head, there was an amazing killing intention on the killing God map. Suddenly, the town fell down, and the golden lights that killed everything shot out. Suddenly, the space completely collapsed and turned into ruins.


    The sword light passes through the light of annihilation, and the endless corrosive smell erupts and penetrates everything. Shengsheng cuts a path. However, the sword light is also fiercely attacked. The killing plan rotates wildly, and a steady stream of power bursts into the sword light, just like a big hand trying to suppress it. The power contained in the sword light passes quickly.


    Chi centrifugal thought and moved, and a strong sense of war broke out in his eyes. The light of the knife seemed to be connected with Chi Li''s mind. Suddenly, the breath soared, and the Corrosion Rules madly invaded into the God killing map, slowing down the rotation speed of the glory of the God killing map and began to tremble unsteadily.


    Xie Yu looked slightly changed and wanted to continue to urge the killing of gods. However, he was no longer under his control.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a roar and a loud noise, the killing plan suddenly exploded. At the same time, Xie Yu turned pale, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and his breath floated up and down.


    There was a look of disbelief in his eyes. It was like a dream that he failed.


    The crowd also didn''t slow down. Their eyes looked a little dull. Evil Yu, defeated?


    The favored son of the evil eye emperor''s royal family, known as the legendary figure of the ninth childe, was defeated by a man of unknown origin.


    Countless people were shocked by the waves in their hearts, and their faces were stunned. Although Chi Li showed a strong talent, they still thought that evil Yu would be stronger, and summoned a plan to kill God. How strong is it? How could he fail?


    On the contrary, those figures in the imperial realm are much calmer, and their realm is higher. Therefore, they see more deeply and more than ordinary people. Chi Li''s talent is not inferior to evil Yu. In addition, the corrosion rule is one of the rare destruction rules, and evil Yu is not wronged.


    If there was no plan to kill God, evil Yu might lose faster.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a person hidden in the demon domain. Xie Yu has the talent to be selected as the eighth childe, and he must also have it." The snake emperor couldn''t help sighing that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the demon domain. This generation of talents came out in large numbers.


    "He''s really good. If he didn''t take part in the competition, I''m afraid we don''t know his existence at all. I don''t know how many such characters there are in the demon domain." Jin Lu, who had been silent, echoed.


    "Compared with the Terrans, my demon domain has never been less let down, but it has not been found." Dapeng emperor laughed loudly and said that his eyes looked in the direction of Qin Xuan intentionally or unintentionally, as if he meant something.


    "Exactly." The snake emperor nodded with a smile. The light before Qin Xuan was too dazzling. A human showed such style in the boundary of their demon domain. Although they didn''t say anything, they actually cared. Now, Chi Li and Xie Yu both showed extraordinary performance and earned some face for the demon domain.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and faintly heard something. He just smiled helplessly and didn''t say much.


    Chi Li slowly fell down and looked at Xie Yu, but he just looked at it, and then went to the direction of Chilong territory.


    Seeing Chi Li leave directly, Xie Yu felt a little embarrassed. Is this humiliating him?


    When Xie Yu returned to the camp of Yinglong territory, he saw Ao Mo''s face was quite gloomy, slightly hugged his fist and said, "sorry."


    Ao Mo didn''t say a word. What else could he say?


    To blame, we can only blame him for his bad luck. He missed Qin Xuan and Chi Li in a row, and both of them were closed by Chilong territory, which is unimaginable.


    "Congratulations on defeating the ninth childe." Chi Fan looked at Chi Li with a smile, and his eyes showed an appreciation that was hard to hide. Chi Li defeated Xie Yu. Who can compete with the remaining five territories?


    Chi Li nodded slightly and said, "I''ll have a rest."


    "Well, you can rest at ease and leave other things to the rest of the people." Chifan nodded and looked at the other four and said, "next, you will be responsible for resisting the challenges of other territories and buying time for chili."


    "Yes." All four of them responded to the Tao and were quite happy in their hearts. Chi Li solved the most powerful evil Yu. In their view, they had won, and other territories were not afraid at all.


    Xie Yu stepped forward, came to Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "don''t forget the agreement between you and me."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded: "as long as you can go, I will naturally do my best."


    "OK." Chi Li said good, then sat cross legged and began to close his eyes to regulate his breath.


    When the people around them heard the conversation, they couldn''t help showing a look of doubt in their eyes. Did they also reach some agreement?


    Although a duel between the top figures broke out, the competition is not over yet. Many excellent Tianjiao in major territories boarded the battle platform. Although they also showed good performance, none of them can surpass the battle between Xie Yu and Chi Li, which made the crowd lack of interest. After watching such a wonderful battle, the subsequent battle was a little uninterested.


    Even the appearance of figures like Miao Peng, Fu Yue and GAIFENG is only a slight interest of all people. Unless there is a collision between them, it may cause a sensation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    On this day, the competition finally went on to the last round, and there were still four territories left, namely undead Mingfeng territory, tuntian Python territory, leipeng territory and Chilong territory.


    What is unusual is that Yinglong territory, which has always been extremely strong, missed the finals this time and was out in advance.


    Ao Mo sat in the most prominent position, but he felt ashamed. The last battle had nothing to do with his Yinglong territory. He seemed to be reduced to a spectator.


    At this time, he felt very worried. Chilong territory has won three games, just like Yinglong territory.


    This time, Yinglong territory has been out ahead of schedule, and it is doomed to be impossible to win. If it is won by Chilong territory again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This means that Chilong territory will become the biggest winner of this competition and control the biggest control of Tianlong city in the next ten years, which he can''t bear.


    Therefore, he would like to see any territory win this victory, except the red dragon territory.


    Other lords are naturally aware of this, but they have different ideas in their hearts. Instead, they are willing to see the red dragon territory win, so as to suppress the arrogance of Yinglong territory and avoid too much change in their status. Why not?


    Of course, there are other ideas in the heart of palace punishment.


    In the direction of the undead netherworld Phoenix territory, a tall figure strode out. This person is GAIFENG. He comes from the Xie Niu family and has unparalleled power. He once defeated Miao Peng with absolute power. He is the strongest person in the ninth territory of the undead netherworld Phoenix territory.


    Seeing Gai Feng walking out, Miao Peng and Fu Yue both had sharp eyes, and seemed to be eager to prepare for the war.


    But GAIFENG didn''t look at them at all, but looked directly at the direction of the red dragon territory, fell on one of the figures, and spit out a loud voice: "I wanted to challenge Xie Yu, but since he was defeated by you, I will challenge you. Can I fight?"


    The person he talked to was Chi Li.


    Chi Li opened his eyes, looked at GAIFENG, and then responded faintly: "I''m not interested."


    "You..." Gai Feng''s face suddenly stiffened, not interested?


    Chi Li, is this deliberately insulting him?


    In fact, Chi Li didn''t think so much at all. He only regarded Xie Yu as an opponent from beginning to end. Others never considered it. Besides, there is still one person in Chilong territory who hasn''t been eliminated. Just because of one word, he will go to war?


    It''s too naive to think.


    After Chi Li''s words fell, many people''s eyes fell on him, revealing a different color in their eyes.


    It seems that Chi Li is also a very proud person who will not agree to the challenges of others at will, but it is easy to understand. However, most of the arrogant people are arrogant and disdain to fight with the weak. Maybe in his eyes, only evil Yu can let him fight.


    There was a cold feeling in GAIFENG''s eyes. His anger was so fierce that there was nowhere to vent. Suddenly, he looked at Chi Li and said in a cold voice, "come out and fight!"


    Obviously, he was ready to vent his anger on the man.

 Chapter 1237

    Chi Li smelled the speech and looked at GAIFENG. It seemed that a wisp of edge passed by, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to close his eyes and regulate his breath.


    Then the man next to Chi Li came out. His name was Xu Han. He was the first person in the ninth territory except Chi Li. He was also a proud figure in the Chilong territory, but compared with Chi Li, he was different from heaven and earth.


    Xu Han strolled to the Tianlong battle platform. Many people looked at him and were curious. Can Xu Han bear the fury of GAIFENG?


    "If he doesn''t come out, you''ll suffer for him." When GAIFENG opened his mouth, people looked at him coldly. Naturally, he was Chi Li in the mouth of GAIFENG.


    As soon as GAIFENG said this, he seemed to provoke chili in public, just as chili provoked evil Yu at the beginning, and he was more powerful and aggressive, leaving no face for chili.


    However, Chi Li didn''t give GAIFENG any good face just now. You come and go, as if you were fighting in the dark.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at Chi Li, but they saw that Chi Li didn''t seem to hear that sentence, and even his eyes had not opened. Of course, people didn''t believe that Chi Li didn''t hear that sentence, but disdained to respond.


    GAIFENG''s sharp eyes glanced at Chi Li, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse. He looked at Xu Han again. Suddenly, a wild and incomparable momentum erupted on his body, as if he were incarnated into a real Xie Niu. His body was tall and boundless, threatening endless areas, standing there like a high mountain, making people subconsciously want to look up to it and feel small.


    What''s more amazing is that on his body, there are strands of flame like brilliance flowing, like magma, which makes his body red, like a flame war armor. The hot and terrible high temperature makes the space tremble slightly, which seems unbearable.


    "So strong." Many people''s hearts are jumping wildly. This Feng also hides a lot of strength!


    "Boom!" GAIFENG raised his fist and blew out a punch. A huge wave of flame spewed out and turned into a virtual shadow of Xie Niu condensed by the flame, sweeping through the void and trampling on everything.


    Xu Han''s face was dignified. His hands were printing rapidly. He knew the rules between heaven and earth. He turned into sacred ancient peaks and sent out an extremely thick atmosphere. It seemed to contain the rules of the earth. Xie Niu''s virtual shadow trampled on the ancient peak. The ancient peak was shaken and broken. Xu Han''s face was pale and his body retreated continuously. It seemed that he was defeated.


    "This..."


    Inspiratory sounds came from the crowd, and everyone stared at the scene on the stage. Xu Han, can''t even resist a blow?


    The burly body like the God of war stood between heaven and earth. GAIFENG''s eyes revealed his arrogant spirit. He lowered his head, looked down at Xu Han from a commanding position, and spit out a disdainful voice: "go back and let Chi Li go to war!"


    The face of the crowd changed again. GAIFENG made a strong voice and asked Xu han to roll back. He shouted Chi Li across the air and forced him to fight. How strong.


    Qin Xuan looked at GAIFENG. Xie Niu was wild and uninhibited. They only advocated solving problems by force. As for others, they would not consider them at all.


    Then Gai Feng launched an offensive again and dived down with the real body of huge Xie Niu, just like a peerless demon God, oppressing everything. Every time he punched, countless virtual shadows of Xie Niu suddenly appeared in the world, rushed out from different directions, rushed towards Xu Han''s body, and wanted to bury it.


    The roaring noise kept coming out. Xu Han tried his best to resist, but he could only retreat and defend without backhand. He was in a difficult situation.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their hearts trembled slightly. Are the Xie cattle so violent and powerful?


    "Bang." With a loud noise, many Xie Niu virtual shadows suddenly burst into terror power. I saw a figure flying backwards from the virtual shadow and leaving the war platform area. It was Xu Han.


    Almost instantly, a figure rushed out in the direction of the red dragon territory and took Xu Han''s body down.


    Then his face became very ugly. Xu Han was seriously injured, all his internal organs were displaced, and many meridians were broken. If there was no unique panacea, it would be difficult to make progress in lifelong cultivation.


    GAIFENG, how cruel!


    When chifan learned about Xu Han''s injury, he looked angry. GAIFENG didn''t give him face in the red dragon territory. He was dying!


    "Chi Li." Chifan looked at Chi Li, who was resting on one side, and said, "please do it this war."


    Chi Li Wen Yan opened his eyes and nodded slightly. He thought the red dragon territory was enough to cope with the next battle. It seems that he overestimated their strength.


    But GAIFENG is really too presumptuous!


    Chi Li looked up slightly and looked in the direction of the beacon above, spitting out two words: "wait."


    Chi Li''s tone was very calm, as if he was just saying very ordinary words, calm.


    However, the crowd was shocked when they heard this, and then their faces showed an incomparably wonderful look. Is the cruel man who defeated Xie Yu going to fight back?


    "Over measure one''s strength." Xie Yu looked at GAIFENG and said with a sneer, who does he think he is? Who does he deserve to challenge Chi Li?


    But GAIFENG''s face showed a proud look. Sure enough, he still had to force it out with strength. He believed that under absolute power, everything was vulnerable!


    Then, one person came out of the tuntian Python territory, and it was Fu Yue.


    Fu Yue is also a famous Tianjiao figure. At present, there are still three people left on the field, Miao Peng, GAIFENG and Chi Li.


    Although GAIFENG had a fight just now, the consumption of Zhenyuan was not large when he crushed his opponent. Chi Li rested for a long time, and I''m afraid he recovered a lot. Similarly, he can''t touch it.


    So he has only one choice, Miao Peng.


    "Miao Peng, come out and fight." Fu Yue looked at Lei Peng''s territory and opened his mouth faintly.


    Miao Peng stepped out at the sound, and his face looked very calm. He also expected this result.


    Without saying anything more, the soul of the ROC bird was directly released, and a sharp howl came out, and the wind and cloud trembled. I saw a brave virtual shadow of the ROC flying in the air, which was fast enough to be caught by the naked eye. Every flicker was like a flash of lightning, which frightened many people. I was afraid that the ROC would kill itself.


    Fu Yue comes from the ape family. Behind him, there appears a giant ape with dark golden luster. It is as lofty as a mountain and can not be shaken. The palm of Fu Yue extends forward, and endless aura between heaven and earth rushes madly into a long stick, which also presents dark gold, just like a magic weapon.


    The rules of force are released. The giant ape holds a long stick and goes to the void. One stick blasts out, and a stick shadow cleaves down from the sky, as if it were the beginning of the world. Where he passes, Peng shadows are directly blown out and broken, making a sound like explosion.


    Miao Peng looked as sharp as electricity. His wings beat the void like a flash of lightning and shot straight at Fu Yue. With a bang, those wings suddenly spread out to block out the sky and the sun. There was a bright light flowing on his wings. Each feather was as sharp as a sword and cut the void.


    "Pooh..." Dapeng''s body turned over, and his sharp wings collided with the staff shadow. The space was shocked. The wings penetrated through the staff shadow, which was directly divided into two and turned into countless fragments flying all over the sky.


    "Hiss!" Countless people took a breath of air-conditioning. Before they could react, the ROC bird rose up again to break through the sky.


    At this time, another staff shadow came together. I saw a murderous figure step by step. The momentum on the body became stronger and stronger, and the body soared wildly. The long staff in the hand turned into tens of thousands of feet. The arm trembled, one staff fell, the wind and cloud danced, and the sky seemed to be broken!


    "This is..." Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted and stared at Fu Yue''s figure. In the shadow of the staff, he seemed to see the true meaning of the staff technique.


    Qin Xuan also used similar methods, but he just released the stick with the rules of force, coupled with the Qi field of the bully''s body, so as to bloom super attack, but he didn''t practice the real stick. Therefore, he always felt that he was missing something.


    But on Fu Yue, he seemed to catch what he wanted.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed and his palm was raised slowly. There was a terrible aura flowing in the palm, which turned into an illusory staff shadow. Although there were no rules in it, the staff shadow still released an extremely strong breath.


    The people around Qin Xuan could not help but show a different look. What is he doing?


    "Qin Xuan... Seems to be imitating Fu Yue''s ability!" Suddenly, someone opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people were shocked and looked at the Fu Yue in the sky. It seemed that it was really similar to what Qin Xuan did!


    "This son has strong insight. He can get insight from watching others fight. His talent is too evil." The snake emperor looked at Qin Xuan and whispered his appreciation. Unfortunately, he was not from his demon family.


    The other lords also nodded, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of regret. If such an outstanding figure were born in his demon family, how good it would be.


    The momentum on Fu Yue''s body became stronger and stronger. A stick exploded, as if a piece of heaven and earth fell down. Miao Peng was shouldering unparalleled strength and slapped his palms at the same time. Several virtual shadows of Dapeng bombarded the stick shadow, but he was destroyed by the stick shadow, and his face turned white.


    He kept retreating and shouted, "no war, I admit defeat."


    At the moment the voice fell, Fu Yue''s momentum dissipated, and the extremely violent pressure disappeared. He glanced at Miao Peng and then turned away.


    The crowd''s eyes showed a touch of emotion. It''s sad that another Tianjiao fell down from the altar. However, the world of martial arts is like this. The rise of a genius must have countless people as stepping stones, which is inevitable.


    Many people can''t help but wonder who will be the most dazzling person in the competition of the seven territories today?


    Qin Xuan is a. Xie Yu was defeated by Chi Li and is no longer as bright as before.


    Among chili, Fuyue and GAIFENG, who is the first person?

 Chapter 1238

    Finally, it was the turn of Chilong territory to fight again.


    Everyone looked at Chi Li''s direction one after another. This time, Chi Li was the only one left. He had to fight.


    Moreover, Chi Li had previously sent a message to GAIFENG, saying that he would let GAIFENG wait. This time, would he directly challenge GAIFENG to fulfill his promise?


    Chifan watched Chi Li walk out, and a dazzling brilliance shone from his eyes. After today, Chilong territory will rise completely, and no territory dare to be presumptuous in front of them any more.


    Chi Li came to the Tianlong battle platform. He looked lazy and casual as usual, as if he didn''t have much interest. He lost behind him with one hand, but revealed a different style.


    "You, come together." Chi Li glanced over the undead Mingfeng territory and tuntian Python territory and said faintly.


    When this remark fell, the space suddenly became extraordinarily quiet. Everyone looked frozen in the air. They even thought they had heard wrong. Chi Li asked them to go together?


    He means, one against two?


    When Fu Yue and GAIFENG heard the speech, they immediately became very unhappy. They clenched their fists and burst out cold in their eyes.


    From Chi Li''s words and the insipid tone, they all felt a kind of disdain, as if they were nothing in Chi Li''s eyes.


    "Chi Li, you are too crazy!" The colder the voice, the more I challenge them. What are they?


    "Arrogance needs capital. It happens that I have this capital." Chi Li said faintly, "if you go together, you may have some chances of winning. Otherwise, you''ll only lose. Let''s do it by yourself."


    "This..." the people looked at Chi Li silently. Did this guy... Let people live?


    After hearing Chi Li''s words, Qin Xuan also showed a look of amazement on his face. Is he so arrogant?


    However, Qin Xuan could only smile bitterly at the thought of Chili''s previous behavior style. Chili was a fierce beast in ancient times. He was extremely arrogant in nature. He didn''t like to communicate with people and was independent. Moreover, he couldn''t raise any interest with some weak people.


    In fact, Fu Yue and GAIFENG are definitely not weak, but they are indeed weak compared with Chi Li.


    "Snake emperor, what do you think?" Jin Lu looked at the snake emperor and asked.


    "I don''t care. Even if I win, the result won''t change much." The snake emperor said faintly. He seemed to be very open and didn''t care much about the result.


    Tuntianmang territory has always been ranked high among the seven territories. Although the rise of Chilong territory may have some impact, it will not change much. Moreover, the results of the previous eight games have come out. It is enough that tuntianmang territory performs normally.


    Most importantly, he was interested in Chi Li''s proposal.


    He also wanted to see if GAIFENG and the king of Fuyue could defeat Chi Li together?


    "In that case, let''s fight together. If you win, you and our two territories will win in half a court. If you lose, Chilong territory will be the first in this competition. Do you have any objection?" Jinlu looked at the other lords and asked.


    Ao Mo frowned slightly. Chi Li fought one against two. The odds of winning will be reduced. You can try.


    "I have no problem." Ao Mo Dao.


    "You can have a try, just to see the style of young people." Emperor Dapeng also said with a loud smile that although Miao Peng was defeated, he also lost brilliantly and did not lose face to his Lei Peng territory.


    "Since everyone wants to see it, let''s see it." The palace sentence said coldly. He was in a bad mood at this time. This time, his dark moon white tiger territory was still targeted miserably. In this competition, the penultimate one could not run.


    Only chifan is still thinking. He is worried about whether Chi Li is too confident. It sounds risky to fight one against two. The safest way is to fight one-on-one.


    Chi Yuxuan hesitated: "do you believe in the strength of Qin Yuxuan?"


    Chi Fan was stunned, shook his head and said, "of course not."


    "Then why hesitate?" Qin Xuan still stared at chifan and continued to ask questions.


    "This..." Chi Fan was speechless for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he finally made up his mind, looked ahead and said, "there is no opinion about the red dragon territory."


    "No objection, so let''s start directly." Jinlu said with a smile. He looked back at the GAIFENG behind him and said, "go."


    GAIFENG looked a little unhappy, but the seven lords had no opinion, so he had to do it.


    On the other hand, Fu Yue stepped out, and there was a wild and incomparable momentum on his body. The virtual shadow of the giant ape loomed, releasing a faint threat.


    Chi Li stared at the two men, his face still as indifferent as before, carrying his hands and said, "you do it."


    "Presumptuous!" Fu Yue angrily scolded and let them do it first. How much do you despise them?


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just take him down and let him know how terrible the price of arrogance is!" GAIFENG looked coldly at Chi Li Dao and nodded. Then they rushed out in two directions, and their breath was released to the extreme, revealing the wild and arrogant demon temperament and incomparable dignity.


    Chi Li''s body still didn''t move. He stood there quietly, calm as a mountain.


    Seeing Chi Li, Gai Feng and Fu Yue had a sneer in their eyes. They had seen many talented people, but they saw Chi Li for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    When the rumbling sound came out, GAIFENG blew a punch, and a huge Xie Niu virtual shadow appeared in the void. Its whole body was flowing with a terrible force, ancient and mysterious, just like a divine beast. Suddenly, its huge body rushed to Chi Li and fell from the sky, imitating the Buddha to crush Chi Li''s body.


    At this time, a long stick appeared in Fu Yue''s hand, and the giant ape virtual shadow appeared. Holding the long stick, his body whirled up. The terrible force made the void blow a strong wind. It seemed as if a surging momentum gathered on him and integrated into the long stick. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    Qin Xuan looked at Fu Yue and saw that Fu Yue stood proudly in the wind, waving a long stick with both arms, like a young god of war, revealing unparalleled spirit.


    "Dong." With a loud bang, the momentum gathered on the long staff reached the extreme, and suddenly went down. A sky staff shadow ran through heaven and earth, ignoring all distances, and went straight to Chi Li.


    The invisible air flow is violent and murderous. For a time, the void is full of destructive power, and the space is in a violent shock, as if it is about to burst.


    At this time, Chi Li finally moved.


    His body instantly disappeared in place, and countless residual shadows flickered out. Each residual shadow seemed to be like the Buddha, and his body was filled with a powerful and incomparable breath. When people looked in that direction, they only felt dazzled and could not distinguish the true from the false.


    At this time, countless gray air currents were released at the same time, sweeping the vast and endless area, as if weaving huge nets and wrapping them towards the stick shadow and Xie Niu.


    "Boom, click..." with a boom, the shadow of the stick came and broke a gap in the huge net. However, almost instantaneously, there was gray air flow passing by to repair the huge net, as if it were endless and indestructible.


    On the other side is the same scene. The furious sup cow continues to tear the huge net apart. However, the huge net continues to repair and corrodes the strength of sup cow all the time. Over time, the strength of sup cow gradually runs out, and the gray huge net covers the whole body of sup cow a little bit, and finally annihilates it. A moment later, sup cow completely turns into nothingness.


    "This is the terrible part of the corrosion rule. If it cannot be destroyed directly, it will eventually be corroded into nothingness!" The snake emperor looked as strong as him. At this time, he still felt a shiver. If Chi Li stepped into the realm of the emperor, he might be another peerless figure who caused a sensation in the demon realm.


    Qin Xuan was also not calm in his heart. At this time, he really felt the terrible power of corrosion. It can be seen that the desolate power of the waster master''s practice must be stronger, but in his position, he rarely took action.


    Moreover, the famine Lord also has the crystal of desolation, which is a divine thing between heaven and earth and has the power to destroy heaven and earth. If there is a real war of life and death, I''m afraid no one in the world can kill the famine Lord.


    Before long, the attacks released by GAIFENG and Fuyue were corroded into nothingness by the gray giant net. Their faces were extremely shocked and shocked by the power of Chi Li.


    Only after a real fight can we know how terrible the other party is.


    "Now, do you still think you are strong?" Chi Li looked at them indifferently. His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space and fall on them. Suddenly, they only felt a burst of cold, as if they had been peeped at.


    Chi Li took a step forward, and a gray air stream roared out and continued to spread, turning into a terrible hurricane, which seemed to contain the Corrosion Rules of the great roundness level. Everything was corroded wherever he passed, and even the aura of heaven and earth turned into nothingness.


    A gust of killing is intended to flow through the void. The gray hurricane continues to expand and release an extremely frightening momentum. They quickly wrapped up Fu Yue and GAIFENG. Their looks suddenly changed and a look of fear appeared in their eyes. The corrosive force can corrode even attack. What will happen if people fall into it?


    come to a bad end.


    Both of them no longer have any hesitation. They quickly step back and take another step slower, which may really turn into nothingness.


    "We admit defeat!"


    When the crowd heard this, their faces changed and their hearts beat. GAIFENG and Fuyue, two genius figures, now admit defeat at the same time, which can be said to be a disastrous defeat.


    The voice fell, Chi Li waved his palm at will, and suddenly the gray hurricane dissipated invisibly. Everything was calm, as if it had never appeared.


    Xie Yu stared at Chi Li. Although his face was calm, there was a raging wave in his heart. Chi Li was absolutely chaotic. Otherwise, how could he be so strong?


    In fact, Xie Yu''s guess is not wrong. Chi Li is not only a chaotic constitution, but also a descendant of ancient fierce beasts. How can his strength not be strong?

 Chapter 1239

    Chi Li''s body fell slowly from the void, his eyes swept all the people and said, "is the competition over now?"


    The words fell, the vast space was silent, and everyone was speechless. Is this the end?


    In this competition, they thought about many endings, but never thought it would end in such a way. The red dragon territory, which has always been at the bottom, successfully counterattacked with such a strong attitude. Of course, Qin Xuan and Chi Li played the most important role. Both of them showed their strong fighting power to sweep the whole territory and were invincible.


    Without these two people, Chilong territory will not be the first.


    "Finally... Succeeded!" Zhujing clenched his fists and made a clicking sound because he exerted too much force. His eyes were filled with a touch of unparalleled excitement. From now on, the Chilong territory will not be the same as before, and will continue to become strong and proud of other territories in Tianlong city!


    Chifan looked at Qin Xuan and Chi Li with a complicated look. He was very glad that he didn''t Miss Qin Xuan because of choosing Yu Xiang and Chi Li. If so, the ending might be rewritten.


    Qin Xuan and Chi Li can''t do without one person!


    "Qin Xuan and Chi Li, on behalf of Chi Li territory, I sincerely thank you. I will repay the reward you promised before. If you want anything else, just ask. As long as I can take it out of Chilong territory, I will give it to you!" Chifan looked at Qin Xuan and Chi Li Dao, and looked very sincere. The benefits they brought to Chilong territory were immeasurable.


    "As long as the previous ones are enough." Qin xuandao said that he didn''t come for those interests. Naturally, he wouldn''t care what he could get.


    "That''s all right." Chi Fan''s look flashed a trace of gloom. He thought Qin Xuan still cared about the previous things. He looked at Chi Li again and listened to the latter''s faint opening: "I don''t need it either."


    Both of them directly rejected chifan''s intention and only took the reward promised before.


    In fact, it''s not just a rejection of chifan''s intention. If you accept other things, it''s equivalent to accepting chifan''s favor. It''s hard to repay in the future. They don''t want to be involved in Chilong territory too much. They come here just for competition.


    Seeing that neither of them was willing to accept it, chifan had to nod with a bitter smile. He also understood that the talent of the two people in front of him was very strong. They must be powerful people in the future. How would they care about the reward of his small territory?


    Then chifan looked at the surrounding territories and said, "nine competitions have ended. I won four victories in Chilong territory. It''s up to me to choose the region first."


    Ao Mo and Gong Xing didn''t look very good when they heard this, but the fact was defeated in front of them, and they had nothing to say.


    When the red Vatican announced the area he wanted to govern, Ao Mo''s face sank completely. Most of the areas divided by the red Vatican were in his Yinglong territory. Obviously, this was deliberately aimed at him.


    "You guys, don''t you have a problem?" Chifan looked at the people with a smile, and his eyes swept towards Ao Mo as if they were nothing. That look made Ao Mo want to walk away on the spot. It was so hateful!


    After Chilong territory, Yinglong territory has won three games.


    Then there are the undead Ming Phoenix territory, swallow sky Python territory, Lei Peng territory, phantom dragon territory and dark moon white tiger territory.


    The red dragon territory soared into the sky, and the dark moon and white tiger territory naturally became the bottom existence. The palace sentence''s face was cold to the extreme, as if it could drip water.


    The major lords announced their jurisdiction in turn. When it was the turn of palace punishment, there was only a small area left. The areas under his original jurisdiction were controlled by other territories, which can be said to be very miserable.


    "This is the end of the competition. Let''s go back and get ready for the handover." Ao Mo''s expressionless face said that although it seemed that his face was still calm on the surface, he was actually very upset. He was an old enemy with chifan. Now, Chilong territory controls nearly half of the area of Tianlong City, which is faintly going to overwhelm him.


    Jinlu, snake emperor and others nodded, but saw that at this time, chifan looked at Ao Mo and said coldly: "Ao Mo, you''d better not forget some things. When I''m free, I''ll find you. Get ready."


    What chifan refers to is naturally the assassination of Qin Xuan in the area of Chilong territory by the people of Yinglong territory.


    Ao Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at chifan, and then spit out a voice: "if you come, I will treat you well."


    When people heard this, their eyes flashed a different color. This is thought-provoking.


    Jin Lu, snake emperor and others looked at each other. They knew what they were talking about, but they thought nothing had happened. This is a matter between their two territories. It''s up to them to fight, as long as they don''t violate the interests of other territories.


    The onlookers looked at the scene in front of them, and many thoughts came into their hearts. From the tone of chifan, the assassination may not end here, but it must be very calm recently. All major territories are busy with the handover and will not take the initiative to provoke disputes.


    "The competition was very enjoyable, and I saw the style of many extraordinary young people in my demon domain. It''s gratifying and wonderful." The snake emperor looked around the crowd and said loudly.


    Many people nodded. It was really wonderful. Gai Feng, Miao Peng, Fu Yue and others were outstanding. In previous competitions, they may become candidates to win the championship. Even Xie Yu appeared here, which is something that I dare not think of in the past.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is the existence of those two people who cross the border. They are too powerful to be described in words, just like demons.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, there was a loud and clear sound of dragon singing in the distance. Ao Mo, Jinlu, chifan and others seemed to feel something. Suddenly they raised their heads and looked in that direction. There was a sharp edge shining in their eyes. This fluctuation


    Qin Xuan and Chi Li also felt something and looked in that direction at the same time.


    Xie Yu''s eyes flickered for a moment, and a look of thinking appeared on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    From far to near, the sound of the dragon''s chant seemed boundless, long and deep, and constantly echoed in the eardrums of all people, making the hearts of the crowd tremble, as if trembling with the sound of the dragon''s chant. In their minds, it seemed that a divine dragon appeared, descending from the sky, majestic and powerful, like a demon king.


    At this moment, countless eyes looked at the direction of the sound, and a curious look appeared in their eyes. Where did the Dragon sing come from?


    Ao Mo, chi fan and the Lord of the magic dragon territory gradually showed a look of shock, and a raging wave came into their hearts. They all have the blood of the dragon family in their bodies, coupled with their strong cultivation, so they have the strongest feeling for the sound of the Dragon chant.


    If you can make this kind of dragon chant, you must be very extraordinary, and it is likely to be... From the royal family!


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    The faces of all the people shook suddenly. In that direction, there was a golden haze all over the sky. Vaguely, a purple golden dragon came and bathed in endless Shenhua. It was like a divine soldier falling from the sky. It was powerful, accompanied by the sound of dragon singing from heaven and earth. It gave people a strong sense of impact and could not calm down for a long time.


    A powerful force was suddenly born in heaven and earth, enveloping countless people''s hearts. All people looked frightened and stared at the purple and gold dragons. Where did these dragons come from?


    Qin Xuan looked over there as if he saw something, and his face couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    The speed of the divine dragon is so fast that it falls over the Tianlong city in an instant. The mighty dragon power sweeps down and intimidates the world.


    Until this moment, all talents suddenly found that those divine dragons were just mounts!


    There are many figures standing on those dragon bodies, and their breath is extremely strong. The weakest people are the peak of the emperor, and there are even many figures in the imperial realm, whose breath is unfathomable.


    As for the existence of a higher realm, they can''t feel it with their cultivation.


    Among the many dragons, there are three dragons standing at the front, which are particularly conspicuous, and there is a figure standing on each dragon, two men and one woman. The man looks like a crown of jade, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a purple gold dragon crown, shining brightly. The woman wears a gorgeous long skirt on her body, her beautiful eyes are crystal clear, her skin color is white, and her body is slim and slim, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Just standing there, they showed an incomparable noble temperament, as if they were born like this.


    When aomo, Jinlu, snake emperor and other lords saw the battle in front of them, they didn''t understand why they were from the dragon family!


    They stood up one after another and saw Ao Mo take a step forward and bow his hands to the figure in the void: "in the next Tianlong City, meet Ao Mo, the Lord of the Dragon territory. I don''t know if you are coming. I hope you will forgive me."


    When the crowd heard Ao Mo''s words, a look of disbelief flashed in their eyes and their hearts trembled wildly.


    In Tianlong City, Yinglong territory is powerful. As the leader of Yinglong territory, Ao Mo, the great emperor, is respected by countless people. How high is his status? However, at this moment, he is willing to take the initiative to put down his posture and ask for the forgiveness of those people in the sky. What is the origin of those people?


    "Jin Lu, Lord of the undead Mingfeng territory, is here to meet you!" Jin Lu also stepped forward and arched his hands.


    "Lord of tuntian Python territory, I''m here to meet you!"


    "Lord of leipeng territory, meet here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The Lord of the red dragon territory, chifan, is here to meet you!"


    The voices came out one after another. The seven lords all bent towards the figure in the void. They didn''t see the posture of standing high in the ordinary day. At this time, they were like courtiers visiting the king, and their faces showed respect.


    After hearing the words of the seven lords, the faces of those figures above the divine dragon in the sky seemed very calm and did not respond, as if all this was taken for granted and should have been so.


    They come from the real royal family.


    In the territory of the dragon family, all demon families are subordinates. People who see the royal family should naturally be courtiers.


    Qin Xuan looked up and looked at the figure standing on the dragon in front. At this time, the figure also happened to look at Qin Xuan.


    They looked at each other with a smile on their faces. Then they heard the figure say, "you''re here!"


    "The temptation is too great to come." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, as if he were talking to an old friend, with a light tone.


    When the crowd heard their conversation, they suddenly solidified in the air. Then they slowly turned their heads and stared at Qin Xuan with strange eyes.


    Even aomo, Jinlu, chifan and other lords looked at Qin Xuan at the moment.


    Their hearts are full of doubts. Does Qin Xuan know the man on the dragon?

 Chapter 1240

    The eyes of people in Tianlong city kept flickering, and their brains were running fast, trying to find out what was going on.


    Those arrogant dragon legions came across the void and asked the seven lords to bow down in person. At this time, someone took the initiative to talk to Qin Xuan, and the tone was very easy-going, without any airs, as if they were talking to people with equal status.


    What shocked them even more was that the speaker, standing on the most conspicuous dragon, could imagine how noble his identity was, and even probably the most noble existence among these people.


    Just now, he took the initiative to talk to Qin Xuan.


    What does that mean?


    What does Qin Xuan have to do with him?


    At this time, Ao Mo''s face was not very good-looking, his eyebrows were locked, and there was a vague premonition in his heart. Qin Xuan seemed to have a different relationship with these people.


    "Yes?" Chi Li turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan. His face was a little strange. Does this guy still know the people of the dragon family?


    "A friend." Qin Xuan smiled, and then he stepped into the void. For a time, countless eyes fell on him.


    Not only the people of Tianlong city are watching him, but also the people of the dragon family in the sky are staring at this handsome and extraordinary figure, with some waves in their hearts.


    They mobilized people to Tianlong city for this person.


    Qin Xuan came to the void and looked at the three figures standing in the front. His face was still as normal and bowed slightly: "Qin has seen you."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the handsome man in the middle showed a smile in his eyes, while another man and woman beside him looked at Qin Xuan with a curious look. Is this the person who won the first place in the wild?


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in the middle and was about to say hello. Suddenly, he was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "sorry, I only know your title, I don''t know your real name."


    The young man is the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "Puff..." hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the beautiful woman on the left of the Third Prince of the Dragon covered her mouth and smiled. She didn''t know her name. It''s too embarrassing


    Qin Xuan''s face also showed some embarrassment. He only heard the Third Prince of the Dragon smile: "my real name is Longyang. Just call me by my name."


    "Remember." Qin Xuan nodded and smiled.


    When people around Longyang saw this scene, they couldn''t help but show a very strange look. Is this still the third prince they know?


    The Third Prince of the Dragon they know is extremely proud. Not to mention the people of the same generation, even some elders of the family, have a bit of pride and sharp edge. How can they talk in such a low-key tone at the moment?


    Their eyes flashed, and their eyes to Qin Xuan inadvertently changed slightly. It seems that this wasteland is the first, which is very unusual!


    The person who can make the proud three princes treat each other with courtesy will not be simple.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my sister, long Qing, my cousin, Long Xiao." Longyang said to Qin Xuan. Then he looked at the two people next to him and smiled: "I don''t have to introduce him anymore?"


    "You''ve said it hundreds of times. My ears are almost aware of the cocoon!" Long Qing skimmed his lips and said, his voice was ethereal, and there was a bit of naughty in his eyebrows, which looked very cute.


    Qin Xuan glanced at long Qing. She looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she was very beautiful. Her eyebrows were curved, her lips were red and her teeth were white, her eyes were bright and moving, and she seemed to be able to speak. She exuded a breath of young girls and was full of vitality.


    Seeing Qin Xuan staring at himself, long Qing couldn''t help blushing. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan.


    Longyang looks a little strange. Will the girl be shy?


    However, he soon understood that long Qing and Qin Xuan had never seen each other before. When they met for the first time, they naturally felt a little timid. In addition, Qin Xuan came from the human race, and his temperament was extremely outstanding, with extraordinary appearance and elegant demeanor. As long as any woman looked at him, it was difficult to maintain peace of mind, not to mention the girl film long Qing. It was reasonable to be shy.


    Qin Xuan also saw long Qing''s embarrassment and couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart. Then Qin Xuan looked away from her and fell on Long Xiao.


    Long Xiao is Longyang''s cousin, but he is older than long Qing. He seems to be steady and mature. He can achieve such cultivation at such an age. He is already the favorite of heaven.


    Qin Xuan smiled and nodded to Long Xiao. Long Xiao also nodded. It was a greeting.


    "Why did you come here suddenly?" Qin Xuan looked back at the Third Prince of the dragon and asked.


    "Naturally, I came to see you." Prince longsan said.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were filled with a smile. How high is the status of the Third Prince of the dragon family? Will he mobilize the public to see him?


    Qin Xuan admitted that he had no such influence.


    Besides, how did the Third Prince of dragon know he was in Tianlong city?


    "..." when the Third Prince of the Dragon heard Qin Xuan''s words, he immediately showed a wordless look, as if he was hurt.


    "Really, the third brother really came to see you." Only listening to long Qing''s agreement, he looked very sincere and seemed to be defending the Third Prince of long.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, wouldn''t they


    The Third Prince of the Dragon glanced at Qin Xuan with a helpless look and said, "you took the tianlongji, and my father naturally got the news. Later, I knew that it was you who came to see you."


    "Then these people are..." Qin Xuan looked at the people behind the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "They are all my direct subordinates. They have followed me for many years. This time, take them out." Prince longsan''s tone revealed a trace of pride. He finally found some sense of achievement in front of this guy. It''s not easy!


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figure behind the Third Prince of the dragon. Dozens of emperors reached the peak, and there were more than a dozen strong emperors. Even those who rode on the divine dragon were seven or eight layers of the realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and their breath was extremely powerful.


    This line-up... Is it really just by the way?


    Qin Xuan blinked. Sure enough, he didn''t understand the world of the royal family.


    At this time, Ao Mo, chifan and others below were quite nervous. Looking at Qin Xuan''s dialogue with those dragon people in the sky, they looked quite complex.


    Qin Xuan, isn''t he human? Why does he intersect with the big people of the dragon family?


    At this time, Xie Yu''s eyes flashed a light, and he stepped out and walked in the direction of the divine dragons in the sky.


    Many people looked at Xie Yu. What did he want to do?


    "The Third Prince of the dragon." Xie Yu uttered a proud voice and his eyes fell on the Third Prince of the dragon. Xie Yu was known as the ninth childe. Naturally, he knew all the eight CHILDES and saw their portraits. Therefore, when the Third Prince of the dragon and others came to the sky, he recognized each other''s identity.


    But he didn''t expect that the Third Prince of the dragon should also know Qin Xuan, and it seems that he has a lot of relationship.


    Hearing this sound, the Third Prince of the dragon, Qin Xuan, long Qing and long Xiao all looked at Xie Yu. The Third Prince of the Dragon raised his eyebrows and said, "who are you?"


    Although Xie Yu has a high reputation and is known as the first person under the eighth childe, after all, he is not the eighth childe. It is reasonable that the Third Prince of the Dragon doesn''t know him.


    Xie Yu frowned when he heard that he didn''t know him. The Third Prince of the dragon was as proud as the rumored description. However, his face immediately returned to normal and said faintly: "evil eye emperor, royal family, Xie Yu."


    Xie Yu deliberately mentioned the royal family of the evil eye emperor to remind the Third Prince of the dragon of his identity.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Prince long San''s look fluctuated slightly. He stared at Xie Yu and said in surprise: "the first person under the eight CHILDES?"


    Although the Third Prince of the Dragon had never seen evil Yu, he still heard some rumors about evil Yu, so he immediately reacted.


    "It''s me." Xie Yu smiled and nodded. A touch of pride appeared on her face, revealing some extraordinary temperament.


    "Unfortunately, it can only be under the eight CHILDES. It can''t compare with my third brother." Long Qing muttered, which immediately made Xie Yu''s smile stiff, and the atmosphere suddenly seemed quite embarrassed.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish when he heard the speech. He glanced at long Qing. This girl embarrassed Xie Yu face to face!


    Long Qing is the princess of the dragon family. Of course, she is not a person who doesn''t know the etiquette. The reason why she said that is only because she doesn''t like the performance of Xie Yu just now.


    What kind of person and elegant demeanor her third brother is, and few people in the whole demon domain can match it. Xie Yu is just the first person under the eighth childe, but the tone and look she just spoke seemed to be superior to his third brother, which made her a little unbearable.


    "What can I do for you?" The Third Prince of the Dragon seemed to have forgotten what had happened just now. He looked at Xie Yu and asked directly.


    Naturally, Xie Yu would not take the initiative to mention it and said, "when will the holy dragon pool open?"


    "You want to enter the holy dragon pool?" As soon as the Third Prince of the dragon''s eyes coagulated, he immediately understood something. Xie Yu also appeared here. He must have come for Tianlong halberd. Unfortunately, Qin Xuan took the lead.


    However, what the Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t know was that Xie Yu had to go to Tianlong city earlier than Qin Xuan to get Tianlong halberd, but he failed.


    "For non dragon people, there is little chance to enter the holy dragon pool. Unless they can take away the 13 magic soldiers left by their father, they will have no chance."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon opened his mouth faintly and looked at Xie Yu again. He said, "although you have a higher level, you can''t just take away the divine soldiers. I advise you to give up earlier to avoid being hit."


    "Don''t bother the third prince. I''ll get the magic weapon. I just want to ask when the holy dragon pool will open?" When Xie Yu saw the cold attitude of the Third Prince of the dragon, his tone naturally became cold.


    He is also an arrogant figure of a generation. The emperor''s peak state and cultivation is much higher than that of the Third Prince of the dragon. It''s too hard to pay attention to him to speak to him in such a tone.

 Chapter 1241

    Prince long San looked at Xie Yu. Although he didn''t care much about some etiquette, he could also hear that Xie Yu seemed dissatisfied with him.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to say anything more.


    "The holy dragon pool will open in a month and a half. If you want to go in, go to other cities earlier." The Third Prince of the Dragon spoke, then looked away and said to Qin Xuan, "brother Qin, how about going to the Dragon Palace with me? My father and Emperor really want to see you."


    When Xie Yu heard this sentence, her eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. The overlord of the demon domain, the leader of the dragon family, wants to see Qin Xuan?


    What is the origin of Qin Xuan?


    Xie Yu stared at Qin Xuan and thought that after returning, he would send someone to investigate the situation of the Terran.


    "OK." Qin Xuan freely agreed. He came to the demon domain this time to find a way to incubate the Dragon Spirit in his body. Seeing the dragon master, he can also test the dragon family''s attitude towards this matter.


    "When can I start?" The Third Prince of the Dragon asked.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the bottom and looked towards Yinglong territory. A cold feeling flashed in his eyes and said, "I still have some things to deal with. Wait a moment."


    "Huh?" The Third Prince of the Dragon raised his eyebrows and faintly noticed something wrong. What can Qin Xuan do in Tianlong city?


    Seeing Qin Xuan walking towards the sky, he came to Yinglong territory step by step. Ao Mo looked at Qin Xuan, his look changed slightly, and he couldn''t help feeling a little ominous in his heart.


    "What price should Yinglong territory pay for the assassination?" Qin Xuan spoke quietly.


    A ray of edge flashed in Ao Mo''s eyes. Sure enough, Qin Xuan kept it in mind all the time.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the people in Yinglong territory were inexplicably panicked. If they had been in the past, they wouldn''t have cared too much about Qin Xuan, but now the situation is different. Qin Xuan has a relationship with the big people of the dragon family, and now those people are in the air. Will they fight for Qin Xuan?


    "Assassination?" Prince longsan''s eyes flashed a chill. Someone in Tianlong City assassinated Qin Xuan?


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked in the direction of Qin Xuan''s line of sight, and also fell on AO mo. his eyes could not help freezing. He remembered that this person was the Lord of a territory and sent someone to assassinate Qin Xuan. It''s not impossible.


    "What''s going on?" The third prince looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I took the Tianlong halberd. On that day, someone in Yinglong territory sent someone to ask me if I would like to join them. I refused. Then I was assassinated by them. Fortunately, I escaped from death." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, with a cold meaning in his tone.


    "This..." when long Qing heard Qin Xuan''s words, her delicate body could not help trembling and her face turned white. Although Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, she could still imagine how dangerous the process was. Once she was careless, she would be doomed.


    It would be a pity if someone like him fell here.


    Prince long San looked at Qin Xuan, but his face was much calmer. He heard that Qin Xuan had been assassinated in the Terran area before. The assassins were all figures in the imperial territory. However, even in that case, he still escaped. It is not easy for the demon people to kill him.


    "You have come to the dragon clan. If you trust me, let me handle the matter." The third prince looked at Qin Xuan.


    "Is that right? You are the prince of the dragon family." Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. Crown prince long San was a member of the royal family. Every move represented the will of the royal family. If you help outsiders deal with the people of the demon family, I''m afraid you will lose your tongue and may cause trouble to crown prince long San.


    "It doesn''t matter. I never care about that. If you are invited by me to the dragon clan, I should be responsible for everything."


    This means that the emperor''s three halberds have been recognized by the Emperor himself. However, it means that you dare to assassinate the Dragon himself. This means that the emperor''s three halberds have been recognized by the Emperor himself


    "Elder brother Qin, please leave this matter to my third brother. If my father is here, there will be no objection." Long Qing also persuaded him.


    Long Xiao also looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess what Qin Xuan thought. He smiled and said, "brother Qin doesn''t have to take this matter too seriously. As the third brother, there will be no problem in dealing with these things."


    Seeing that the three said so, Qin Xuan was not able to refuse, so he had to bow his hand: "please, brother long."


    "You''re welcome." The Third Prince of the Dragon waved his hand, and then the smile in his eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by a sense of dignity, as if he had changed into a person in an instant.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon stepped forward, looked down at the people below, and said, "I''m the third prince Longyang. I came to Tianlong city today to meet my friends into the Dragon Palace. However, I heard that someone wanted to assassinate my friends before that. Who is it? Stand up by yourself."


    The words of the Third Prince of the Dragon fell, and the vast space was suddenly silent, only the heartbeat of all people.


    At this time, many people were dumbfounded. Their eyes looked at the handsome figure in the sky, and their breath seemed to stagnate. This person is the rumored Third Prince of the dragon?


    If evil Yu is a legendary figure to them, then the Third Prince of the dragon is like a God. He is simply out of reach and has no qualification to look up.


    What kind of person is the Third Prince of the dragon?


    The younger brother of the Dragon Prince, one of the top ten in the wasteland, is one of the most talented people of the Dragon generation. He is destined to enter the Holy Land in the future.


    At this time, such characters are even in front of them. How can they not be shocked by them.


    Everyone stared at the proud figure in the sky. He was handsome and elegant. Just standing there, he seemed to make people look up to him, so they could only look up to him.


    "Qin Xuan is a good friend of the Third Prince of the dragon!" Ao Mo''s body trembled violently, and there was a buzzing sound in his head. The whole person seemed to lose his look.


    Take away the Tianlong halberd and break the Shenhua of Tianlong city for thousands of years. The talent overwhelms the people of the same generation. The Third Prince of the Dragon calls him a good friend and treats him with the courtesy of the same generation.


    At this point, Ao Mo''s heart began to beat violently, and his face kept changing. He didn''t dare to think further. What level of existence would such a character be?


    He''s a little unimaginable.


    Is it the favored son of the divine palace force of the Terran?


    Seeing that there was no movement below, the Third Prince of the Dragon frowned and said coldly, "why, doesn''t my words work?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, many divine dragons suspended in the sky issued a dragon howl at the same time, which was heavy and long, just like the sound of thunder, shaking people''s eardrums and liver and gallbladder.


    At the same time, all the figures on the dragon in the front row took a step forward. There was a bright light shining on them. In an instant, a powerful breath raged between heaven and earth, and the terrible pressure enveloped the vast area over Tianlong city.


    The faces of the people below all changed. They looked at those figures who came out with a frightened look, and suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. All these people exist in the imperial realm!


    Dozens of powerful imperial figures are now threatening Tianlong city. What a scene.


    "If you don''t take the initiative to admit it, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." The Third Prince of the Dragon continued to speak in a cold tone. At this time, he was like a real imperial figure. He was decisive in killing. Although he only had the realm of the emperor, he was trained by the dragon master from childhood and often instructed by his brother. Naturally, he had the temperament of the emperor, which was revealed at this time.


    Prince long San''s voice fell, and Manshan and other people involved in the matter all turned pale, including Ao Guan. At this time, he was very nervous. Qin Xuan met him, but he also said some threatening words to Qin Xuan that day. I don''t know if Qin Xuan still remembers.


    He would never say that if he had a chance to do it again.


    But now, it''s too late. I have to listen to fate.


    "Manshan, you go out first. I beg for your mercy." Ao Mo whispered to Man Shan secretly. Man Shan''s face suddenly froze. How can he not understand Ao Mo''s intention? This is to let him die.


    Prince long San wants someone personally to avenge his good friend. Is it possible to let him go?


    Ao Mo was worried that the Third Prince of the dragon would be angry at Yinglong territory, so he asked him to take the initiative to plead guilty and turn the matter from big to small.


    The so-called plea is just lip service.


    Manshan and others hesitate to make a choice between life and death. In other words, no one can face it calmly.


    "Man Shan, do you want everyone in Yinglong territory to be implicated because of you?" Ao Mo continued to persuade him. He saw a cold flash in his eyes and said, "I will protect your children and relatives. This is your only choice now. Don''t force me."


    Ao Mo, as the leader of the territory, besides his strong strength, also has an iron hand and ruthless style. He doesn''t care about the lives of his subordinates at all. Since people are doomed to lose it, he should give it up directly and don''t bring trouble to the territory.


    "I''ll give you a break, or you''ll bear the consequences." Ao Mo''s voice came into Manshan''s ears. Manshan''s face was like soil and his body trembled violently.


    "Bang." Manshan made up his mind and took a step forward. There was a sound on the ground. This step seemed as heavy as Mount Tai. Taking this step meant death.


    Prince longsan''s eyes fell on Manshan and then looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan said, "there are others."


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon. He was so smart that he couldn''t understand it. Ao Mo wanted to take the blame with the death of one person.


    When he''s an idiot?


    "Kill." The Third Prince of the Dragon spoke faintly, but he still stood there without moving.


    At this time, I saw the figure on a dragon suddenly disappear in place beside the Third Prince of the dragon. The next moment, it appeared in the void.


    The man looked at the Manshan below, indifferent and ruthless. He raised his hand and blew out a palm. There was a dragon howling. It seemed as if a dragon shadow swooped down in the void, and the sharp claws flashed like dazzling light and buckled the head of Manshan.


    Feeling a strong sense of crisis, Manshan''s face changed greatly. For a moment, he turned around and fled back.


    At this time, he had only one thought in his mind, to live.

 Chapter 1242

    The more advanced the martial arts are, the more stingy their lives are. So are the monsters. As long as they can live, everything can come back. As for their relatives and children, their lives are not more important.


    "Die." The figure in the empty air looked at the man Shan who was running away quickly. There was a funny meaning in his eyes. It was too naive to escape in front of him.


    As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand forward, it seemed that there was a wisp of power to integrate into the space. The diving dragon shadow immediately changed its direction and rose into the sky. It turned into countless illusory shadows and came out of the fight. It was terrible to the extreme.


    When people looked up, they saw a terrible dragon claw smashing down from the sky, covering the vast and endless space. The whole heaven and earth was filled with a terrible dragon power.


    Manshan didn''t look back. His body immediately released incomparably bright golden brilliance. A huge and boundless golden giant ape appeared behind him. His body was vast and breathed terrible. At the same time, there was an extremely powerful light of earth rules flowing on his body, which penetrated into his skin, as if he were wearing a golden armor, which seemed indestructible.


    From the beginning to the end, Manshan didn''t want to fight the man head-on, so he directly gathered the strongest defense, hoping to resist the man''s attack.


    The shadow of countless dragon claws smashed down, and the void suddenly blew with a strong wind, with a spectacular momentum. A sense of Xiao killing flowed from the void, and all rushed to the body of Manshan.


    "Ah..." a scream came out. Manshan''s body was stiff in the air, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of fear.


    The shadow of countless dragon claws penetrated through the virtual shadow of the golden giant ape, and a puff sound came out, and there were cracks on the armor. The Dragon claws were firmly buckled into his flesh and blood. With a loud noise, his body was directly torn open and his bones were gone.


    Void, silence.


    "Hiss..." when the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and their hearts beat. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    This man is so strong that he can cultivate himself in the middle of the mountain, but he has no power to fight back. He was directly killed. It''s so sad.


    Many people lament how difficult the road of cultivation is and how difficult it is to practice in the imperial realm. However, if you make a wrong move, you will fall into a place of eternal doom. This is the cruelty of the martial arts world.


    Even the figures in the imperial realm still can''t get rid of their fate. Only the existence of the legendary sage can transcend everything, be free from the constraints of mortals, and judge people''s life and death in a word.


    However, how many people can become saints on this road?


    At this time, the direction of Yinglong territory seems to be shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. Everyone''s face is particularly tense and dignified, and their hearts are uneasy. They are not as elated as when they came again.


    Manshan is dead. Is it really over?


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Ao Mo again and said faintly, "I''ll give you another chance to hand over all the people involved in the assassination. Remember, it''s all. Otherwise, this Yinglong territory doesn''t need to exist anymore."


    The crowd trembled when they heard the speech. Is this going to destroy Yinglong territory?


    Ao Mo''s mind shook fiercely, and a trace of unwilling color flashed in his eyes. He hugged the Third Prince of the dragon and said, "third prince, it''s too much for you to do this. One person has already paid the price. Do you want to continue?"


    Seeing that Ao Mo wanted to defend, the Third Prince of the Dragon showed a sense of dignity in his eyes and said, "too much? My father once told the demon domain that anyone who gets 13 divine soldiers is recognized by him. No one is allowed to kill them, let alone rob them. You know that he has obtained the Tianlong halberd, but you connive at his men to assassinate him. Do you think you are justified?"


    Ao Morton was speechless when asked. The Dragon Lord did give this order, but he didn''t think so much at that time. He thought that the Dragon Lord would manage all kinds of opportunities every day. How could he know what happened here? Even if Qin Xuan''s death was known by the Dragon Lord, it was impossible to find him. Therefore, he asked Ao Guan to let go.


    In his opinion, it''s just a small thing. What''s killing a descendant of the Yuan Dynasty?


    However, he could not imagine that Qin Xuan had something to do with the Third Prince of the dragon. What surprised him was that the Third Prince of the Dragon knew that Qin Xuan was here and came in person.


    Everything sounds incredible, but it really happened.


    "But he is a human being, and you are from the demon Kingdom Royal family. Is it really worth killing many demon people for the sake of a single emperor?" Ao Mo opened his mouth again, and his tone was somewhat imploring. He hoped that the Third Prince of the dragon would stop. Even if it was for Qin Xuan, it was enough.


    No matter how talented Qin Xuan is, he is only a figure in the Yuan emperor''s realm, while Manshan is a medium-level emperor''s realm. One life pays for one life, which is enough to save Qin Xuan''s face.


    Until now, Ao Mo thought that Qin Xuan was just a human boy with good talent. He was born extraordinary and happened to get acquainted with the Third Prince of the dragon. Therefore, the Third Prince of the dragon would stand out for Qin Xuan and take this opportunity to show his dignity. As for violating the majesty of the Dragon Lord, it was just an excuse.


    This was originally a small thing, because the arrival of the Third Prince of the dragon was magnified countless times.


    Ao Mo didn''t regret the decision he had made. It was just bad luck that the Third Prince of the Dragon came, otherwise none of this would happen.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ao Mo with a chill in his eyes. Ao Mo didn''t admit that he was wrong.


    "Is it worth it?" The Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly smiled. If the existence behind Qin Xuan knew about it, I''m afraid Yinglong territory will be razed to the ground in one day. At this time, Ao Mo was still asking, is it worth it?


    How foolish.


    "Do you know who he is?" The Third Prince of the Dragon glanced at Qin Xuan, then looked at Ao Mo and asked faintly.


    Ao Mo looked stunned. Naturally, the Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t ask Qin Xuan''s name, but his origin. However, Qin Xuan came from the human race. How did he know?


    "My subordinates don''t know." Ao Mo arched his hands slightly.


    "Qin Xuan is the first person to compete in the wasteland." The Third Prince of the Dragon uttered a loud voice, which spread like thunder and penetrated the eardrums of all people for a long time.


    Just now, I was hit by the dragon in my mind, and all my thoughts became stagnant.


    Qin Xuan is the first person to compete in the wasteland.


    There are six princes of the demon clan participating in the wild area Dabi. The highest ranking is the Third Prince of the dragon, ranking seventh. All the people in front of him are the best talents in Tianxuan nine areas, and many of them come from the top strength of the human race.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon even said that Qin Xuan was the first in Dabi. Is this a joke?


    Although the big ratio of the wasteland faces the Tianxuan nine domains, there are few people involved in the demon domain. Only the top Tianjiao will go. For example, Prince longsan and other childe figures can take this opportunity to compete with their human peers.


    Because there are not many participants, the demon clan pays much less attention to this competition. I only know that this big comparison is the most wonderful one in the past millennium. The sky is arrogant, chaotic physique emerges one after another, and the competition is extremely fierce.


    Only two of the six sons of the demon domain have entered the top ten, and the other eight are all from the Terran.


    "I heard that the person who is the first in the big ratio has only three levels of the Yuan emperor. It seems that it may indeed be true!" Someone whispered.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people''s heads suddenly trembled, and their eyes twinkled with shock. Qin Xuan repaired to the five-tier realm of the Yuan emperor, and calculated the end time of Dabi, just in line with it!


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan one after another. Qin Xuan stood calmly in the void without any waves on his face. He neither opened his mouth to admit nor deny it.


    But in the hearts of most people, they have implicitly believed what the Third Prince of the Dragon said.


    Their hearts were shaking wildly. The man who swept the same territory turned out to be the first person in the wasteland. No wonder he was so evil like talent, but judging from the ranking, Qin Xuan was much better than crown prince long!


    "So you are the first!" Chi Li stared at Qin Xuan with a funny smile. At first, he was unwilling. Qin Xuan took tianlongji, but he failed. Now there''s nothing to lose.


    He was not the only one who was defeated by Qin Xuan.


    "He is so strong!" Chifan murmured, feeling that everything was like a dream, too unreal.


    It sounds incredible that he came to Tianlong City, the weakest territory, instead of joining the strongest Yinglong territory.


    He was thinking, what would it mean if he didn''t listen to Zheng''s advice and let Qin Xuan leave?


    Maybe he missed a chance to make friends with a great genius.


    "Lord, it seems that God has made our Red Dragon territory rise!" Zheng Lao''s face was full of excitement, and his inner shock reached an unprecedented level.


    Not only him, but also Zhujing, Zhou Liang, Yin Qin and others were shocked beyond words. There was Yu Xiang. At this time, there was only a dull and surprised look on his face.


    He boasts unparalleled talent and unmatched peers. However, in the face of a figure like Prince long, he can only look up, let alone compete with him on the same stage.


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan, on the stage of Da Bi in the wasteland, defeated many magnificent Tianjiao in the nine regions and won the first. Only in this way can he really be called the invincible of his peers.


    Compared with Qin Xuan, what is he?


    At the thought of what he said before, Yu Xiang felt hot on his face and ashamed in his heart. Maybe Qin Xuan never took his words to heart, but he couldn''t forget it. It was self humiliation!


    Seeing the reaction on the faces of the people below, Prince long San couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "it''s just telling them that you are the first in the big game, which caused such a sensation. If they know you''re in the top 10 of the nine domains list, I don''t know how they''ll react?"


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t care about those false names. However, the world measured him by those false names, which was not what he wanted to see.

 Chapter 1243

    When people learned that Qin Xuan was the first in the wasteland, their eyes towards Qin Xuan completely changed, no longer calm, with a sense of surprise.


    So young, he has made achievements that make countless people look up to in his life. He can really be called a proud son of heaven.


    At this time, Ao Mo was disheartened. There was endless regret in his eyes. He kept whispering, "how is this possible, how can it..."


    He thought that Qin Xuan might have a good talent, but he never thought that Qin Xuan was so strong. The barren area was the first, and the light shone on the whole Tianxuan nine areas. Even the most powerful divine palace force of the human race could not hide his brilliance. How outstanding should it be?


    The decision he made before was a big mistake!


    Not only did Ao Mo think so, but Ao Guan also had similar ideas. Ao Guan''s body trembled slightly and seemed to be untenable. He once said some cruel words to Qin Xuan, forcing Qin Xuan, and even the assassination. Although he didn''t do it directly, he was behind it. Will Qin Xuan be held accountable to him?


    At the thought of the scene of Manshan''s ambush, his body shivered and his whole body felt cold.


    At this time, the Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Ao Mo again and said faintly, "now do you still think what I have done is worth it?"


    Ao Mo looked stiff and speechless.


    With Qin Xuan''s extraordinary status, it''s certainly worth doing so. If it were him, he wouldn''t be merciful.


    "All those involved in this matter stand up. If they take the initiative to step out, they can reduce their criminal responsibility. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" The Third Prince of the Dragon continued to speak and glanced at the people in Yinglong territory.


    Suddenly, many people in Yinglong territory changed their faces. Then some figures came out with a hard head. They could see the determination of the Third Prince of the dragon. If they didn''t deal with the matter properly, they would never stop. Instead of waiting until they were finally found out, they might as well take the initiative to plead guilty and have a chance to reduce their guilt.


    Among them, there is Ao Guan.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon glanced at these people, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "are they?"


    Qin Xuan looked at those people and was surprised to find that Ao Guan was also among them. When Ao Guan saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, his body trembled and looked a little flustered. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan, as if he was afraid of Qin Xuan''s trouble.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know who was involved in the assassination, but one person he could be sure of was Ao Guan.


    Ao Guan was the commander of Yinglong territory, and his position was so unusual that even he stood up, and others must not dare not.


    "That should be right." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    "OK." The Third Prince of the Dragon nodded, and then his eyes fell on those figures who stood up, showing a trace of dignity. Lang said: "you openly disobey the will of the Dragon Lord and assassinate those who are recognized by the will of the Dragon Lord. You should be punished. Everyone, break your arm and abolish cultivation. If there is another time, there will be no amnesty!"


    The voice of the Third Prince of the Dragon fell, and the hearts of those people seemed to have been hit violently. Their faces were as white as paper. Some people with weak willpower sat directly and softly on the ground, looking at the Third Prince of the dragon with dull eyes.


    Is this mitigation of guilt?


    Break an arm and abolish cultivation. From then on, he will become a disabled man. Even if he is alive, what is the meaning?


    Qin Xuan looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and was very grateful. He didn''t expect that the Third Prince of the dragon would issue such an order for him. It was really cruel enough.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have the slightest sympathy in his heart. These people didn''t have any mercy when they killed him. At that time, how did they ever think that there would be today''s things? In their view, killing a young generation in yuanhuangjing was just a trivial thing.


    But this little thing completely ruined their lives.


    "Execution." The Third Prince of the Dragon uttered a voice without waves. Several figures walked out beside him. His breath was strong and his face was cold. It seemed that he had experienced countless battlefield expeditions, and his eyebrows were a little fierce.


    They saw their palms split out, and there was a terrible surge of thunder in their palms. There were bright thunder lights running through the void and shooting at those people below. The thunder light seemed to contain the rules of destruction, which was irresistible.


    Then they only heard screams one after another, and the thunder directly shrouded their bodies. They saw arms falling one by one, and blood splashing in the void. The scene was extremely bloody.


    The palms of those people waved, and a strong wind swept through the void, drawing blood into it and turning it into nothingness.


    Everything seems to be the same as before, without any change.


    Ao Guan and others knelt on the ground and covered the wound. Their bodies were convulsed, their breathing was short, and their green veins were exposed. They seemed to be suffering a lot. However, the mental pain was much stronger than the physical torture. They practiced for thousands of years and finally reached the imperial realm. In a twinkling of an eye, they became useless and started from scratch, This is the biggest blow, even more unacceptable than death.


    The onlookers were shocked and their eyes twinkled with shock. Is this the strength of the people from the Dragon Palace?


    It''s too powerful.


    Qin Xuan looked at the people who shot, and some waves appeared in his heart. They didn''t know what strength they were. There were so many imperial figures below, and they abandoned their accomplishments when they raised their hands. It was easy and really strong, which was a little shocking.


    "I can''t stand it!" Suddenly, an angry roar came out.


    As soon as the faces of all the people changed, they looked in the direction of the sound. Ao Guan suddenly slapped his head on his head. In an instant, his head burst open and lost his vitality.


    Although Ao Guan lost his cultivation, his body was still the body of the emperor. His strength was countless times higher than that of ordinary people. Naturally, he was able to commit suicide.


    "Ao Guan!" Ao Mo''s heart trembled. Looking at the body that kept falling back, he suddenly flashed a dazzling edge in his eyes, and the aura of the surrounding world went crazy.


    Ao Guan and AO Mo came from the same vein. From a very early time, Ao Guan followed Ao Mo to practice together. Although Ao Mo was cruel and ruthless, it was only for others. Ao Guan still had a high position in his heart.


    He thought that the punishment of the Third Prince of the dragon would not be too heavy, so he let Ao Guan go out. As long as he didn''t die, he could find a way to recover him.


    However, he did not expect that the Third Prince of the dragon would not only break his arm, but also abolish his accomplishments. What made him unacceptable was that Ao Guan would choose to commit suicide.


    At the moment, his heart is furious. He hates why the Third Prince of the dragon is so ruthless and indifferent. He also hates Ao Guan. Why is he so fragile and impulsive? Broken arms can be reborn and accomplishments can be regained. With him, everything can be reborn. Why not wait?


    "This..." countless people saw this scene, their faces solidified and their hearts fluctuated violently.


    Ao Guan would rather die than continue to live.


    Ao Liang looked at the scene in front of him and was in a very complicated mood. Although he and AO Guan were old enemies and quarreled constantly, they were in the same territory after all. In fact, they didn''t have so much hatred. He could vaguely understand Ao Guan''s feelings. He fell from the altar to the bottom of the valley, from being looked up by countless people to being a useless man. Anyone can bully and trample on at will. This gap is too big.


    Other people may not be able to bear it.


    Seeing Ao Guan''s suicide, Prince long San''s eyes couldn''t help but fluctuate, but it soon returned to normal. The world of martial arts is so cruel. When you trample on others, you should think that you may be trampled on by others one day.


    He can give orders here as the prince today. Maybe one day, someone with higher status will give orders to him from a commanding position in front of him.


    The only thing he can do is to constantly improve his strength. Only when he is strong enough can he win the respect of others.


    However, at the moment, Qin Xuan had a different idea in his heart. He was thinking, if one day he had a similar experience with AO Guan, what would he do?


    From the beginning of his practice, he has been under the protection of his elders. Whenever his life is in danger, someone appears beside him to save him from danger. Even he has been chased and killed by the powerful emperor for several times. He can leave unharmed and create miracles again and again.


    Without all this, will everything change?


    "What you see now is the true face of the world. Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg. I have experienced more cruel and ruthless experiences. Countless friends and relatives have died in front of me, but I can only watch and do nothing, because I still have a more important mission."


    At this time, a soft voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was burning old man''s mouth.


    "Burn the old..." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Although the tone of burn the old was very calm, as if he was just telling as a bystander, Qin Xuan could still vaguely feel the self blame and guilt buried in burn the old''s heart. It must have been hidden for countless years.


    But these words have never been mentioned to him before. Are you worried that they will affect him?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s nose was slightly sour. Burning old man thought of him everywhere, but he couldn''t do anything for burning old man. Suddenly, his determination was more firm. He must improve his strength as soon as possible and never let burning old down.


    What Qin Xuan didn''t know was that at this time, at his Dantian, an old man sat there, looking quiet and serene.


    He didn''t know how many years he had lived. His eyes were deep set, his silver hair was scattered around his shoulders, and his face was covered with wrinkles, like the traces of years. Only his eyes were so bright and bright, as if he had read all the vicissitudes of the world, and nothing could escape his eyes.


    The old man is burning the old.


    At this time, he wore a faint sad color on his face and whispered: "child, don''t blame me. If I don''t force you like this, what you have to face will be more heavy and painful than what I experienced in those years. Therefore, grow up as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1244

    Looking at those people kneeling on the ground and moaning in front of them, people have thousands of feelings in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that a competition among the seven territories would evolve into the current situation?


    Yinglong territory, which has always been arrogant and powerful, was knocked down from the altar and lost dozens of powerful emperors in one day, including Ao Guan. This is really incredible. The prestige of Yinglong territory is bound to decline sharply. I don''t know how long it will take to return to the past.


    Jin Lu, snake emperor and others looked at Ao Mo and sighed in their hearts. Ao Mo was so arrogant that he never looked at others. Unfortunately, he would die if he committed many wrongs. Now they don''t need to do it. Yinglong territory has been punished as it should be.


    This has been a great blow to Ao mo.


    The most willing to see this scene is chifan.


    At this time, he had a faint smile on his face. Yinglong territory suffered heavy losses, while his Chilong territory rose strongly, and everything was developing towards the good side.


    "Are you satisfied with my handling?" Prince longsan looked at Qin Xuan and asked jokingly.


    "Thank you very much. I won''t thank you for your kindness. I will repay you in the future." Qin Xuan solemnly hugged kungfu. He wrote down this kindness.


    "Where is it?" The Third Prince of the Dragon smiled and waved his hand.


    "Third brother, we should go back." Long Qing gently reminded her that her face was a little white. Many people died just now. She couldn''t calm down for a moment and didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon saw something faintly and nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Then the third prince looked at Qin Xuan again. Qin Xuan said, "wait a moment, I''ll go back."


    Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards a lower direction. The eyes of the crowd also moved with Qin Xuan''s footsteps. In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan came to the camp of red dragon territory.


    "Do you want to say goodbye?" People''s eyes flashed a different color.


    "Red Lord." Qin Xuan slightly arched his hand to chifan and said, "I''m leaving now. I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "I see." When chivaton understood, his palm turned up, and a Xumi ring appeared in his hand. He looked solemnly at Qin Xuan and said, "I don''t want to repay your kindness to Chilong territory. I can only offer this small gift. Please accept it."


    Qin Xuan glanced at chifan. He didn''t refuse this time. He nodded gently: "thank you, Lord."


    Then Qin Xuan moved and came to Chi Li. Chi Li stared at him and said, "yes, it''s deep enough."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he understood what Chi Li''s words meant. He said helplessly: "you haven''t asked me either."


    Chi Li was speechless. He really didn''t ask Qin Xuan''s identity.


    "A month and a half later, I''ll wait for you in the Dragon Palace." Qin Xuan said that he believed Chi Li would come.


    "See you or leave." Chi Li smiled and looked confident.


    "Farewell." Qin Xuan hugged his fist, then turned and walked towards the sky. Chi Li watched Qin Xuan leave.


    "All right." Qin Xuan came to the void and faced the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Prince longsan glanced at Chi Li at the bottom, and his pupils contracted slightly. This man''s power of practice is strange. I''m afraid he''s not a simple person!


    Sure enough, Qin Xuan can meet extraordinary people wherever he goes.


    Later, Qin Xuan stood on the Dragon where the Third Prince of the dragon was located. The Dragon howls shaking the heaven and earth came out. He saw dozens of dragons suddenly burst into an extremely violent atmosphere, rising into the sky like a golden streamer, shooting directly into the void and disappearing into the sight of all people.


    The crowd below stared at the direction of the dragon''s departure, and their hearts still didn''t slow down. Too many things happened today, which brought them a great shock, enough for them to remember for life!


    Xie Yu''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, looked at the bottom, and then shot out of the dragon city and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way, Qin Xuan and others sat on the dragon, talking and laughing.


    "Third brother, shall we go back to the holy dragon palace or to your dragon palace?" Long Qing blinked his eyes. There was a smart look in his eyes, which was very beautiful.


    "Do you still have your own dragon palace?"


    Qin Xuan heard the speech and looked at the Third Prince of the dragon with a surprised face.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who I am." The Third Prince of the Dragon put his hands around his chest, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He looked like a second ancestor.


    The strong people around all looked ashamed and sighed silently. How wonderful it would be if the third prince could talk to other elders like Qin Xuan!


    "Brother Qin doesn''t know. The Dragon Lord has nearly 100 children. When each child grows up, he can have his own bedroom and cultivate his own power. The higher his cultivation is, the stronger his power will be." Long Xiao couldn''t see it anymore and explained with a smile.


    "Just you know?" Prince longsan gave Longxiao a white look. This guy talks a lot.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized and said, "you are called the third prince. Should you be the third son of the Dragon Lord?"


    "Yes." Prince longsan nodded.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened and said, "so, apart from the eldest prince and the second prince, your Dragon Palace should be the largest among the princes?"


    "That''s not the case. In addition to the prince, there are some barons with outstanding talents who can also own the mansion. Many of them set foot in the imperial territory and establish their own power. The Dragon Palace may not be smaller than mine." The Third Prince of the Dragon spoke faintly. Although he said so, his tone still revealed a trace of pride. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to those aristocratic sons.


    "Most of the Dragon princes can be promoted to the throne of the dragon clan. If the Dragon princes can be the master and heir of the dragon clan, most of them can be promoted to the throne." Prince longsan added, worried that Qin Xuan didn''t understand.


    After hearing the introduction of the Third Prince of the dragon, Qin Xuan realized that the power of the dragon family was not as simple as he thought.


    In addition to the prince, there was also a lord, and his status did not seem to be much worse than that of the prince.


    At this time, the Third Prince of the Dragon smiled at Long Xiao and said, "he is a baron and also has his own palace."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked at Long Xiao in surprise. It seems that long Xiao is also the best among the young generation of the Dragon nationality.


    "And you?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at the nearby Longqing. The little girl is the sister of the Third Prince of the dragon. According to her identity, should she be a princess?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at himself, long Qing smiled and said, "I''m relatively young. I''m the 49th son of my father and the youngest of all princesses."


    Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Long Qingcai had five levels of accomplishments in the realm of King yuan. At a glance, she knew that she had not been practicing for many years, but she was still much better than ordinary people, and the starting point was not at the same level.


    In those days when he was in Tianyu Kingdom, Yuan mansion was the highest level, while Si kongxuan was just a disciple of Xuantian palace. He could dance the wind and cloud and threaten the decision-making of the royal family. If he was placed in the nine regions, even the young emperor of Yuan Dynasty would be nothing.


    This is the difference between regions. Born in a corner, it is much lower than those born in great power from the beginning. Even if they are quite gifted and do not have enough resources to support, it is difficult to get out.


    "Go to my mansion first and show Qin Xuan a good visit." It''s not easy for him to show his face when he comes to the Dragon kingdom!


    If Qin Xuan knew what the Third Prince of the Dragon thought, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    The speed of the dragon is so fast that it spans a distance of thousands of miles in a flash. In less than half a day, Qin Xuan and others came to the depths of the Dragon region.


    Looking down, Qin Xuan could vaguely see rows of magnificent and towering pavilions and palaces standing in the sky, and even some palaces were built in the air. They were resplendent and glittering. When passing by, you could feel a magnificent atmosphere blowing on your face, which was very shocking.


    "Is this the inside story of the first overlord in the demon domain?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. He has also been to shenhuang family. There are seven main mountains and countless small peaks. It can also be called magnificent, but compared with the dragon family, it is different from heaven and earth.


    It seems that seeing the shocking color on Qin Xuan''s face, long Qing giggled: "do you feel very excited?"


    "A little." Qin Xuan nodded calmly.


    "Our dragon family has existed since ancient times, and some ancestors even existed at the level of gods and beasts. Although they have been handed down to this day, their blood is much thinner, they can still stand proudly in the demon domain and their position of overlord is unshakable. This is the inside story of the Dragon family."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked very proud and his tone showed a proud spirit. Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the Third Prince of the dragon. He seemed to glow with a strange light, which was extremely dazzling.


    Many people below seemed to be aware of something. They raised their heads and saw many purple and gold dragons passing through the void. A shocking color flashed in their eyes.


    "Zijinlong... Which Prince is this?" Someone exclaimed.


    In the dragon clan, there are extremely strict regulations on what kind of mounts to ride, and those mounts are actually people of the dragon clan, but they are sinners.


    If you violate the rules of the dragon family, you will be convicted. Only those who have committed serious crimes will be marked and can only become other people''s mounts. Only on the day when the sentence expires can you restore your human body.


    Purple golden dragon is already a very high-level mount, second only to the seven claw holy dragon.


    Generally speaking, only princes with high status and a few barons are eligible to travel by zijinlong.


    Just now, dozens of purple and gold dragons flew by at the same time. Even the Lord doesn''t have such treatment, so he can only be the emperor.


    At this time, many people looked up at the sky, their eyes were thinking, and secretly guessed which Prince had just passed by.

 Chapter 1245

    "The eldest prince is said to have practiced in seclusion a long time ago. No one has seen him since. The five princesses rarely go out. Maybe he is one of the two princes, the three princes and the four princes."


    Someone said, and many people nodded in agreement. Although the Dragon Lord has 100 children, there are not many people who practice into the realm of the emperor, and there are fewer people who can travel by zijinlong, only a few people.


    "Have you forgotten the three barons?"


    At this time, a voice came, and people turned their eyes. They saw a young man in black robe standing there. He had a long sleeve, long hair and shoulders, a cold face, and a blade like temperament all over, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "BOCAO."


    When people saw the black robed figure, their pupils narrowed. Why is he here?


    The dragon clan has a strict hierarchy and many legions. They fight for the dragon clan in all directions. The most powerful Legion is the holy dragon Legion.


    The holy dragon Legion is the Legion under the personal control of the Dragon Lord. All the people who can join the holy dragon Legion are selected from countless life and death battles. They have superior combat power. With one enemy against 100, they can be called the strongest strength of the dragon family.


    Bokao is one of the commanders of the holy dragon Corps. The cultivation of the seventh level of the Yuan emperor is the best among the young generation of the dragon race. Coupled with his status in the holy dragon corps, his status can be described as transcendent.


    There are few people of the dragon family who don''t know him.


    When all the people saw BOCAO appear here, they all looked a little surprised. Why did BOCAO run out when he wasn''t in the holy dragon city?


    The holy dragon Legion is in the holy Dragon City, which is the core city of the dragon family and the residence of the Dragon Lord.


    "BOCAO, has the holy dragon army had a new mission?" Someone asked tentatively. BOCAO suddenly appeared here. I''m afraid he came for some task.


    Bokao glanced at the man lightly and said, "the holy dragon pool will open soon. The Dragon Lord has ordered me to go to the emperor''s palace and the Lord''s palace to spread the news. I happened to pass by here."


    Although BOCAO is the leader of the holy dragon army and has a high status, he doesn''t have much airs, but his tone is a little colder.


    "It was for the holy dragon pool." The man''s eyes brightened for a few minutes and smiled at BOCAO: "how many people can get the qualification to enter this time when the holy dragon pool is opened?"


    "The eldest prince has entered the imperial realm and will not enter the holy dragon pool. Except for the second prince, the third prince, the fourth Prince and the five princesses, other prince figures either do not enter the imperial realm, or their talents are relatively not outstanding. I''m afraid they don''t have much hope, but I don''t know which barons have qualifications." Another person analyzed.


    "Can you reveal one or two?" The man looked at BOCAO before.


    "Among the twelve barons, Lord Cao of Yudong palace, Lord Yin of Taihua palace and Lord Jin of Yuanyang palace have all been instructed by the Dragon Lord to practice in the holy dragon pool." Bokao spoke faintly. When he said this, there was a faint sense of awe in his eyes.


    The three barons have strong talents.


    "All in." The crowd trembled when they heard what BOCAO said.


    The twelve barons are the most powerful twelve of the dragon family. Their status is not inferior to that of the prince. Nine of them have entered the imperial territory, and the remaining three have also been qualified to enter the holy dragon pool. It can be seen how much the Dragon Lord attaches importance to these three barons, as if they treat their children.


    Holy dragon pool and other sacred places, even some princes and princesses, if their talents are not good enough, are not qualified to enter them for cultivation.


    "Of course, in addition to them, there are outstanding figures selected from various legions. If someone takes away the magic soldiers left by the Dragon Lord in the thirteen cities, they are also eligible to enter the holy dragon pool." BOCAO added that his eyes twinkled when he said this. He heard that not long ago, someone took the Tianlong halberd of Tianlong City, which has stood in Tianlong city for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know who took it.


    This time, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in the holy dragon pool.


    "The Dragon Lord loves the people like a son and treats everyone equally. As long as his talent is high enough, he can be appreciated."


    Many people can''t help showing a trace of respect and longing in their eyes. In their hearts, the Dragon Lord is like a God, shining and guarding the people of the dragon family.


    "I have something else to do. I''m leaving." BOCAO spoke to the people, and then he flashed away.


    People watched bokao leave, and someone said, "with bokao''s talent, you should also be able to enter the holy dragon pool?"


    After this remark, everyone else looked calm. Bokao was also the realm of emperor, and his talent was good. It was not impossible.


    "The number of people entering the holy dragon pool is limited every time. Although many people from the major legions are shortlisted, only a few people can really stand out. BOCAO is indeed outstanding, but there are also several members of the holy dragon Legion who can compete with him. The competition is fierce and may not be selected." Someone shook his head slightly.


    "Also, when the holy dragon pool is opened, the Tianjiao of the major legions is not fighting for blood, but the number of places is just those, which can only depend on their own luck." Someone said with a smile.


    "I don''t know who will gain the greatest opportunity this time. Although entering the holy dragon pool means opportunity, it still varies from person to person. I think the eldest prince inherited the blood of geocentric ancient dragon in the holy dragon pool. His talent is stronger than before, and his future achievements are simply unlimited!"


    Everyone was silent. Although there are countless Tianjiao figures in today''s dragon family, the most outstanding person is the eldest prince.


    The eldest prince of the dragon family inherits the blood of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. He is the first of the eight CHILDES. Many auras are added to one person. He is dazzling and gorgeous.


    Not to mention the dragon clan, even if you look at the vast demon domain, you can''t find anyone to match it.


    "The third prince has a good talent. The world says he has a bit of the style of the eldest prince. Even the Dragon Lord thinks so. He has high hopes for him. He must have the greatest chance to harvest." Someone whispered that the Third Prince of the dragon, with only this title, can see that the Third Prince of the dragon''s position in the heart of the Dragon Lord is definitely cultivated as the second eldest prince.


    "It''s too early to say this now. The holy dragon pool will be open for some time. It''s estimated that some barons and commanders are beginning to be unable to sit still. We''ll wait and see."


    Outside Tianji palace, dozens of divine dragons soared out of the void, then slowly fell down, and figures walked down from the divine dragons, including Qin Xuan, the Third Prince of dragon and others.


    Tianji palace is the Dragon Palace of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "What a magnificent palace!" Looking at the magnificent architecture in front of Qin Xuan, he couldn''t help feeling that the Third Prince of the dragon was the realm of the emperor, and he already had such a magnificent palace, which was equivalent to having a completely own power, which was unimaginable in the Terran region.


    Even those holy sons of Chu Feng and Bai renhan are not treated like this.


    "Envy?" Prince long San glanced at Qin Xuan and said proudly.


    Qin Xuan looked back as usual and nodded lightly: "it''s OK."


    "It''s ok..." the Third Prince of the dragon has a black face. This guy''s mouth is really hard!


    Looking at the look of the two bickering, long Qing couldn''t help giggling. His voice was ethereal, just like an Oriole.


    "Let''s go in." Long Xiao said.


    "Go." The Third Prince of the Dragon took the lead in stepping out, followed by Qin Xuan, followed by long Qing and long Xiao. The rest of the strong left separately. They all had their own residence and just went out under the order of the third prince. Now that people have come back, they should also be busy with their own affairs.


    In a large hall, the Third Prince of the Dragon sat on the first seat, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you took the Tianlong halberd. Do you know what the Tianlong halberd means?"


    "A little knowledge." Qin Xuan nodded slightly: "it''s related to the holy dragon pool. If you get any of the 13 magic soldiers, you can enter the holy dragon pool."


    "That''s right." The Third Prince of the Dragon nodded and then said, "in order to further expand the reputation of the dragon family in the demon domain, in order to further expand the reputation of the dragon family in the demon domain, people who get divine soldiers can have a chance to enter the holy dragon pool for cultivation."


    "People of the dragon family can strengthen their blood vessels when they enter the holy dragon pool. People with strong Qi can even inherit stronger blood vessels. For example, my royal brother, he is lucky to have the blood of an ancient dragon ancestor in the center of the earth, and has a bright future in the future." The voice of the Third Prince of the Dragon gradually slowed down, and his face showed some respect.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. It was the first time he saw the Third Prince of the Dragon show such an expression. It seems that the eldest prince has a deep influence on him.


    "Even people of other demon families have the opportunity to transform their blood after entering the holy dragon pool, but it is very difficult and may even die. Therefore, in addition to opportunities, there are also many dangers in the holy dragon pool."


    The third prince slowly opened his mouth. He looked at Qin Xuan again and said with a smile: "however, with your talent, I think those dangers are nothing."


    "Although elder brother Qin has strong talent, his realm is not high. There are many dangers in the holy dragon pool. You should not only face the danger of the holy dragon pool itself, but also beware of others. You should be careful." Long Qing gently reminded.


    "Beware of others?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He suddenly thought of Chi Li''s agreement with him. Is it related to this?


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to have guessed the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart. He said: "although the quota is limited, many people will still enter the holy dragon pool. The resources inside are limited. At that time, several people may see a place of practice at the same time. It is inevitable to compete."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed across a wisp of edge, as if he thought of something. He couldn''t help asking, "you''re the prince. Don''t others dare to compete with you?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, a sneer appeared on the corner of Prince Long''s mouth. What dare those people not?


    "For the sake of fairness, there is no distinction between noble and low status in the holy dragon pool. Everyone is the same. Even the commander of the Legion can still challenge the prince as long as his strength is strong enough, but he can''t hurt people''s lives." At this time, a voice came out, but it was not the voice of the Third Prince of the dragon, but Longxiao.


    Long Xiao''s eyes gleamed and said, "every time the holy dragon pool is opened, there will be a fierce competition to fight for a strong blood. The same is true between princes. If you want to fight for a strong blood, you have to use your strength to obtain it!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He only relied on his strength to strive for opportunities. Although the Dragon Lord did this, it could inspire more talented people to emerge, it would also lead to many contradictions. Without strong strength support, even the prince would be eliminated.


    Perhaps this is what the Dragon Lord wants to see.


    The cruelty of the martial arts world will be reflected incisively and vividly in the holy dragon pool!

 Chapter 1246

    "Qin Xuan."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon stared at Qin Xuan, and his face became serious for a few minutes. He said, "this is a very precious opportunity for you. The Dragon fetus in your body can be bred with the help of the blood in the holy dragon pool. If you get enough resources, you may be able to hatch it."


    Qin Xuan also looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and showed a look of gratitude. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for reminding."


    The Third Prince of the dragon has always been thinking about him, which makes him feel as if a warm feeling has flowed in his heart. With this close friend, what is life to ask for.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m staying with me these days. I''ll go to the holy Dragon Palace and tell my father that you''re here and see when he will summon you." The Third Prince of the Dragon waved his hand.


    "Thank you."


    After that, Qin Xuan settled down in Tianji palace, while long Qing and long Xiao left. Long Qing was only the realm of the king of yuan, so she also lived in the holy dragon palace with the Dragon Lord, while long Xiao returned to his own dragon palace.


    Tianji palace is very vast. There are many palaces, large and small. Qin Xuan chose one to live in at will. He spent most of his time practicing in the palace. In his spare time, he talked and laughed with the Third Prince of the dragon, confirming his understanding of martial arts.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan has spent more than ten days in Tianji palace, and his life is particularly calm. These tianlongqing have also come to Qin Xuan several times to ask about some things about the human race, but he left before he stayed long.


    On this day, the Third Prince of dragon found Qin Xuan.


    At this time, the Third Prince of the dragon, with a look of joy on his face, said, "my father sent someone to pick you up into the holy dragon palace."


    "When?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "People are outside." Prince longsan said.


    "OK." Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate to go out of Tianji palace with the Third Prince of dragon. He saw a line of figures standing outside Tianji palace and waiting there.


    Seeing Qin Xuan and the Third Prince of the dragon coming out, the first one arched his hands and said, "the third prince, Prince Qin."


    They are sent by the Dragon Lord. Naturally, they know who they are receiving.


    The talent of the Qin clan is superior to that of the Qin clan.


    Qin Xuan also arched his hand at the man, glanced at the figures in front of him, and was slightly surprised. All these people are imperial territory, and their breath is very deep. Obviously, they are not ordinary imperial territory figures. After all, staying with the Dragon Lord, their strength will never be weak.


    "The Dragon Lord specially ordered us to pick up childe Qin and go to the holy dragon palace. When will childe Qin be free?" That''s humane.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help freezing. Instead of directly asking him to go to the holy Dragon Palace, he asked him when he was free. It can be seen that the Dragon Lord really attached great importance to him and must have told these people something.


    "Thank you, I can go now." Qin Xuan hugs kungfu. This person is so polite and respectful to him. Naturally, he should treat him with courtesy.


    "Then start now." The man looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and bowed his hand slightly: "third prince, farewell."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon nodded gently.


    "Ow!"


    After hearing a burst of dragon howling, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw several huge dragons with cyan luster flying here. He also learned a lot about the dragon family these days.


    The highest level mount is the seven claw dragon, which only the Dragon owner can ride, followed by the purple dragon, and below the purple dragon is the green dragon.


    In front of these people, they came on the green dragon. From this, we can see that their status is extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan looked calm and calm. He stepped into the void and landed steadily on a green dragon. Then a violent and unparalleled breath burst out from the green dragon. The green dragon suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared into a blue streamer in the sky.


    Shenglong palace, the largest palace in the Dragon Kingdom, can also be called the largest palace in the demon kingdom.


    Suspended in the air, the holy Dragon Palace is incomparably magnificent. The palace emits endless golden rays, which seem to shine on the nine days. The whole palace is thousands of feet high and spans an endless distance. From a distance, it looks like a city in the sky, emitting unparalleled beauty and fascinating.


    Moreover, many powerful arrays are arranged outside the holy dragon palace to gather the aura between heaven and earth, which makes the aura in the palace extremely rich and several times stronger than that in other places. In addition, it seems that there are some strange arrays in the palace, filled with various powerful rules of heaven and earth, from which you can understand the power of rules.


    Qin Xuan was filled with emotion. Where is the palace? It is clearly an excellent holy land for cultivation. If you practice here, the speed of cultivation will be greatly improved under the emperor''s realm.


    "Brother Qin."


    There was a soft voice in front, which seemed to show some joy. Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw an elegant shadow standing there. It was long Qing.


    "Qing''er." Qin Xuan shouted with a smile.


    After a period of contact, the relationship between Qin Xuan and long Qing has also become much closer, like brothers and sisters. Therefore, the title has become casual and directly called her Qing''er. Long Qing also likes this title very much.


    Long Qinglian moved lightly and flashed in front of Qin Xuan like an elf. With a sweet smile, he said: "finally, when you come."


    "I''ve seen the princess." The person who escorted Qin Xuan to the scene arched his hand at long Qing. Although he was young, long Qing was also the son of the Dragon Lord. He naturally needed to salute when he saw her.


    "Yes." Long Qing gently nodded his head, then looked at Qin Xuan, very affectionately pulled Qin Xuan''s arm and said, "I''ll take you inside first, and then it''s not too late to see my father."


    When people saw this scene, their eyes suddenly became strange. These two people are


    Qin Xuan also noticed a trace of embarrassment and looked very embarrassed. This girl, pay attention to the identity of the princess!


    "Senior, the Dragon Master......" Qin Xuan looked at the man.


    The man smiled faintly: "the Dragon Lord is not in a hurry. Since childe Qin is close to the princess, let''s go around with the princess first. Then let the princess take you to see the Dragon Lord. Our task is finished."


    Qin Xuan nodded when he heard the speech, and then hugged several people and said, "thank you, predecessors!"


    "You''re welcome, childe Qin. We''ll leave now." The man took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. No wonder the Dragon Lord paid so much attention to him. Sure enough, there are some extraordinary things. Although he has arrogant talent, he is modest, low-key and detached. He will do something in the future.


    Qin Xuan followed long Qinglai to the holy dragon, and brilliant ancient halls came into sight, which was overwhelmed. Qin Xuan sighed: "the dragon family is worthy of being the largest family in the demon domain. The inside information is too deep, even the eight sacred palaces are not as good as."


    Qin Xuan''s remark is not intended to please Long Qing, but to tell the truth, among the eight sacred palaces, xiangtian palace is very old, but it is still a little less than the dragon family.


    However, it is easy to understand that some sacred palaces were established later, but the dragon family has existed since ancient times and has continued until now. How can it not be strong?


    "The holy Dragon Palace is divided into inner and outer palaces. This area is the outer palace. It is the residence of bodyguards and palace maids guarding the holy dragon palace." Pointing to the surrounding area, long Qing introduced that Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color, but the outer palace was so spectacular. What about the inner palace?


    They walked in the sky and flew very fast. They passed many palaces on the way. In addition, they also had natural scenery such as mountains, rivers and ancient trees. They were extremely beautiful and pleasant like a fairyland.


    Before long, they seemed to come to another area. The palaces in this area were more magnificent than the palaces they had seen before. One palace after another stood in the clouds, with bright golden light, surrounded by wisps of clouds, looming, like revealing a bit of hazy feeling.


    They continued to move forward. Along the way, long Qing couldn''t help introducing the surrounding scenes to Qin Xuan.


    "There is the palace where I live."


    At this time, long Qing pointed to a palace. Qin Xuan looked in the direction of Long Qing''s fingers and saw a hanging palace standing there, with flying attics and flowing pills, carved railings and jade. There was a silver light on the palace, which was somewhat aesthetic.


    "Beautiful." Qin Xuan praised.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s praise, long Qingqing''s white cheek burst into a brilliant smile and said, "there''s another place that''s very interesting. I''ll take you."


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Where could it be?


    Long Qing''s body is filled with the artistic conception of wind. His posture is extremely light and floats forward. Qin Xuan steps forward as if walking at will, just keeping the same speed as long Qing.


    Soon after, they came to a group of pavilions. Qin Xuan looked ahead and found that the environment here was beautiful and beautiful. There were many pavilions and rockeries in it. A faint fragrance was faintly diffused in the air, like the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    "Xiaoxiang building."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on a plaque engraved with three big characters: Xiaoxiang building.


    "Good name." Qin Xuan praised again. The scene in front of him was beautiful and more like a fairyland. The name was very appropriate. The word Xiaoxiang was perfect.


    "Who lives here?" Qin Xuan turned and looked at long Qing in surprise.


    A mysterious color flashed in Long Qing''s bright eyes and said craftily, "you''ll know when you go in."


    "All right." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly. The girl betrayed him. There was nothing she could do.

 Chapter 1247

    The Xiaoxiang building is full of colorful flowers and plants. The breeze is blowing slowly. The air is filled with a faint fragrance, like the fragrance of flowers, which is refreshing.


    "Bang, bang."


    Qin Xuan and long Qing strolled along a gravel road. The sound of footsteps was very clear. Coupled with the surrounding beautiful scenery, it seemed to outline a beautiful picture, but there seemed to be something missing.


    "Qing''er, it seems that no one has come to Xiaoxiang building for a long time." Qin Xuan glanced at long Qing and asked.


    When long Qing heard this, he looked at Qin Xuan. His beautiful eyes showed some brilliance and said in surprise: "brother Qin, how do you know?"


    Qin Xuan smiled, looked down at the fallen leaves on the ground and said with a smile, "isn''t the fallen leaves all over the ground obvious enough? If someone lives, it won''t be so."


    "How clever." Longqing blooms a gorgeous smile, beautiful and moving, as if it makes the surrounding scenery lose color!


    "Since there is no one, why did you bring me here?" Qin Xuan wondered what the girl was doing?


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    Long Qing remained mysterious, but Qin Xuan was helpless. Then they continued to move forward.


    Before long, they came to a manor. The manor was full of flowers, which were more brilliant than those seen outside. At a glance, it was like a sea of flowers, giving people a strong sense of visual shock.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sea of flowers in front of him and couldn''t help thinking. Compared with the flowers here, those outside seemed to be just a foil to guide people here.


    "Is it beautiful?" A soft voice sounded in my ear.


    "Beauty." Qin Xuan nodded. The beauty of such a prosperous era is naturally beautiful.


    "These flowers were planted by my five sisters." Long Qing looked at the flowers and whispered softly. He smiled brightly in his eyes, but there seemed to be a bit of sadness in that smile.


    "Five sisters." Qin Xuan looked stunned and then reacted. Sister five should refer to the five princesses, the largest of the Dragon Master''s sons.


    The five princesses, named long linger, are said to be extremely beautiful. Naturally, she has a aura and is different. Moreover, she is also known as the four beauties of Tianxuan together with bingqin snow in the ice god palace, huoyao Yi in the fire god palace and yanshuirou in the falling wild goose fairy palace. If ordinary people see one of them, they will never forget it in their life.


    Did she plant all these flowers?


    Is she a flower lover?


    At that time, many thoughts came out of Qin Xuan''s heart. At this time, long Qing whispered, "sister five is the most beautiful woman of the dragon family. She is kind-hearted, elegant and noble. She planted these flowers to compare herself with flowers and only wants to leave the best side of heaven and earth."


    "What a pure woman." Qin Xuan''s heart gave birth to a trace of waves, leaving only the best side of heaven and earth. Is there such a woman in the world?


    "Unfortunately, she has not lived long." Longqing said, his eyes were slightly red, and a line of tears flowed down.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely when he heard the speech, and his eyes looked at long Qing with a dull look. He will live soon. What does this mean?


    "Qing''er, the fifth princess, she......" Qin Xuan stopped talking.


    Long Qing raised his head and stared at Qin Xuan with tearful eyes. He looked very serious and suddenly asked, "brother Qin, who do you think has the highest talent among the young generation of the Dragon nationality?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking and said, "if you only talk about talent, you should take the talent of the Dragon Prince as the most important."


    When long Qing heard this, he just shook his head.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw long Qing shaking his head. Isn''t it Prince long?


    "Isn''t it......" Qin Xuan looked shocked suddenly, as if he thought of something, and said in a surprised voice: "is it the five princesses?"


    "That''s right." Long Qing nodded gently and sighed: "the world only thinks that my eldest brother has unparalleled talent. He is the first of the eight CHILDES and has the ancient dragon blood in the center of the earth. However, this is not the case. Before the eldest brother entered the holy dragon pool, he was actually the highest talent of the five sisters."


    Qin Xuan felt a tremor when he heard these words. His eyes were shocked. In his impression, he always thought that the talent of the Dragon crown prince was unparalleled in the dragon family. Now he learned that the five princesses were stronger than his talent, which was unacceptable for a time.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Xuan looked at long Qing. There must be something about the five princesses. Otherwise, they would have been famous. Moreover, long Qing said that the five princesses would not live long. Why do you say so?


    "Maybe it''s because fate pays too much attention to the fifth sister that she is endowed with the blood of the colorful dragon. The colorful dragon is the oldest dragon of the dragon family. People with the blood of the colorful dragon will become saints in the future, and even have a great chance to climb to the peak of the holy way!" Long Qing explained.


    "Colorful dragon!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He also heard of this kind of dragon. It is said that the colorful dragon can change seven colors and has many magical and extraordinary abilities. It''s incredible that the five princesses are the blood of the colorful dragon. Long Qing called her the highest talent of the dragon family. It''s true.


    "It''s a good thing that she has colorful dragon blood. Why do you say she won''t live long?" Qin Xuan asked his doubts.


    "Alas." Long Qing couldn''t help sighing before slowly opening his mouth: "although the blood of the colorful dragon is powerful, you know that although it has blood, it still needs to be awakened the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, it will not only fail to stimulate the potential in the blood, but also hurt the root because it can''t bear the power in the blood. Therefore, the life span will be reduced, and the sun and moon will bear the pain of blood phagocytosis."


    "It happened." Qin Xuan was shocked. He really didn''t know he had to awaken his blood.


    "We are all descendants of the Dragon Lord. Our innate talent is much higher than that of ordinary people. Generally speaking, as long as we are not extremely terrible blood, we can awaken with our own strength. However, the blood of the fifth sister is not among them."


    "The blood of the colorful dragon is so terrible. In those years, the father emperor and many elders joined hands to help the fifth sister awaken her blood, but they finally failed. The fifth sister was seriously injured and the foundation of martial arts was damaged. Originally, with her talent, she should have stepped into the realm of the emperor. Now it is only the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor. The father emperor once said that if the fifth sister had no great chance, it would only be a few years Life expectancy. "


    Long Qing''s voice was choking. She seemed to have an excellent relationship with the fifth princess. Her tears kept falling. The 20-year-old girl actually covered her face and wept like a little girl, which made Qin Xuan feel distressed.


    Not only Qing''er, but also the fifth princess.


    Colorful dragon blood, what a noble and powerful blood, countless people dream of. However, it only brings her endless pain and short life, which is really regrettable.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the sea of flowers in front of him and vaguely understood what. The five princesses suffered from the pain of blood eating their bodies. Therefore, they planted this sea of flowers to inspire themselves. Although they were in purgatory, they still turned to the sun, maintained a pure and kind heart, and only wanted to leave the best side of the world.


    She is really a rare strange woman in the world. It''s a pity that fate makes people want to treat her like this. It''s sad.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan asked, "since there were colorful dragons in ancient times, it proves that this blood can be awakened. Why not think of other ways?"


    "It''s no use." Long Qing shook his head and said, "my father checked the ancient books of the dragon family. The reason why he could awaken the colorful dragon blood in ancient times was that the dragon family''s physique was generally strong at that time and could withstand the baptism of blood. However, with the change of time, the physique of not only the dragon family, but also other demon families decreased a lot, and he couldn''t bear that power at all."


    "Is there any way to strengthen her physique, such as giving her precious natural materials and earth treasures?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Long Qing smiled bitterly when she heard the speech. She glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "sister long has taken countless Tiancai and earth treasures since she urinated. Now her physique is almost unparalleled in the imperial realm. No one can shake her unless the strong ones in the imperial realm make a move, but this is still not enough."


    "This..." Qin Xuan was completely speechless. He had reached the unparalleled position in the imperial realm and couldn''t bear it. How strong was the blood of the colorful dragon?


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking, how did the Dragon nationality awaken this abnormal blood in ancient times?


    "Burn the old, do you have any way?" Qin Xuan preached to burn the old man that if there is another person in the world who knows the way, it can only burn the old man.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance when I leave." A moment later, the voice of burning old came slowly.


    "Good fortune?" A trace of doubt appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes. What good fortune can give him?


    "What''s the way?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "The answer is very simple. She can''t bear it alone. With you, it''s OK!" Burning the old man''s careless way, as if it was just a simple problem.


    Qin Xuan was confused when he heard this, and what about him?


    "How to do it?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Ask the Dragon Lord, and he will naturally tell you what to do." "But before that, you should make some psychological preparations. Something unexpected may happen."


    "Unexpected things?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were more confused. Suddenly, his heart trembled. Shouldn''t burning old man pit him again?


    He was almost killed by the pit last time, and he began to be a little afraid.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t do you any good." The burning old man said positively, and Qin Xuan''s nervous mood gradually eased.


    "I will leave tomorrow and take away the dragon soul in your body. In the future, you will have to rely entirely on yourself." The burning old man''s tone suddenly became a bit serious, as if he was explaining his later affairs.


    Qin Xuan also became dignified and said, "I know."


    Later, burning old man stopped talking. Qin Xuan looked at long Qing. At this time, tears still hung on the girl''s face, as if she were immersed in grief.


    "Maybe things are not as bad as you think!"


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly at long Qing. Long Qing suddenly looked up and stared at Qin Xuan. There seemed to be a burst of color in her beautiful eyes.


    Elder brother Qin''s words mean that there is still a turning point in the matter of the fifth sister?

 Chapter 1248

    Long Qing stared straight at Qin Xuan. Her delicate cheek was full of tension at this time. She summoned up her courage and asked, "brother Qin, did you think of any way?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "maybe you can have a try."


    "Really?" Long Qing jumped up excitedly. So, five sisters can survive?


    "What''s the way?" Long Qing continued to ask.


    "Keep it a secret and you''ll know later." A sly look flashed across Qin Xuan''s face. Who made you betray him before? Now let you taste it!


    Long Qing looked stiff and immediately understood that Qin Xuan was'' taking revenge on ''her. She immediately filled her face with a smile, pulled Qin Xuan''s arm like a little girl, and said in a coquettish way: "brother Qin, I dare not dare again, just tell me!"


    Qin Xuan was speechless at once. Isn''t this a rogue


    "OK, I''ve convinced you." Qin Xuan took a helpless look at long Qing and then said, "in fact, I just thought of a possibility. How to do it needs to communicate with the Dragon Lord."


    "Well." Long Qing suddenly realized and immediately said, "then I''ll take you to see my father."


    "..." Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly solidified there. He changed his face quickly. What about taking him to visit the Dragon Palace?


    Forced by a little rogue, soon after, Qin Xuan appeared outside a magnificent palace.


    This palace is the supreme hall where the Dragon Lord lives.


    Outside the supreme hall, there are many bodyguards in armor guarding there. Their faces are solemn and solemn. Their bodies are as straight as guns. They stand there motionless and like sculptures, but they still exude a faint sense of dignity, which makes people dare not get too close.


    "The father is in there. Go and see him." Long Qing gently pushed Qin Xuan''s body and said.


    "Alas." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that one day he would be threatened by a girl. It''s all right, so he took her advice.


    "I went." Qin Xuan said to long Qing, then raised his feet and walked towards the supreme hall.


    When the bodyguards saw Qin Xuan coming, they immediately looked sharp. The person in the middle looked like a sword, looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes and asked, "who''s coming?"


    "Terran, Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan said.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    The guards suddenly changed their looks, and then the fierce color in their eyes disappeared. Instead, they were curious and looked at Qin Xuan up and down. This person was the first person in the wasteland Dabi?


    Although these people are always guarding outside the supreme hall and never leave, many major events in the demon domain will be heard by them and then passed to the Dragon Lord. Therefore, they have long been familiar with the name of Qin Xuan.


    "The Dragon Lord is resting. It''s inconvenient to disturb him. You''d better wait outside for a moment now." The man opened his mouth. Although his tone was not as sharp and threatening as before, it still showed some coldness. Perhaps because of his identity, he was always on alert.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, and then stood outside the supreme hall, waiting for the summon of the Dragon Lord.


    As time goes by and the sun sets, the sky gradually presents a faint yellow color. Under the reflection of the glow, it still looks a little dim.


    However, the young figure in front of the Supreme Court still stood there, motionless, just like those bodyguards.


    As night fell, Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. It had been so long. It was obvious that the Dragon Lord was not resting, but deliberately asked him to wait outside.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know why he did it.


    Old man Tianji once told him that the Dragon Lord was rough and unrestrained, informal, but he acted very strangely and often made some actions that are difficult for ordinary people to understand. Therefore, Qin Xuan couldn''t guess what the Dragon Lord thought in his heart, so he had to wait outside.


    "Come in." At this moment, a voice finally came out of the supreme highness hall. It was not big, but it showed a sense of dignity, as if it could penetrate people''s hearts.


    The bodyguard glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "now you can go in."


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan arched his hands slightly, and then stepped into the supreme palace.


    The scenery in the supreme hall is dazzling. All kinds of carvings seem to be made of pure gold, glittering and dazzling. Every step, the heart seems to be impacted by this sense of luxury. If ordinary people come here, they will be shocked beyond words.


    However, Qin Xuan looked as calm as ever, and came to the center of the palace with steady steps.


    Looking up slightly, I saw a middle-aged figure sitting on the Dragon seat with golden hair. He looked only about 40 years old and had no breath. Like ordinary people, he naturally revealed a sense of dignity.


    In particular, his eyes were very divine and seemed to penetrate everything. At the moment when Qin Xuan''s eyes touched them, he only felt a concussion in his heart, as if his body had been seen through.


    This middle-aged man is now the head of the dragon family.


    "Junior Qin Xuan, I''ve seen the Dragon Lord." Qin Xuan bowed to the Dragon Lord. The Dragon Lord is one of the most powerful people in the Xuanjiu domain today. Qin Xuan naturally maintained his awe.


    "You are Qin Xuan. I was surprised."


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, as if he was surprised and said at will.


    "I don''t know what the Dragon Lord imagined me to be." Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked the Dragon Lord.


    "You are younger than I thought. When I was your age, although my realm was slightly higher than you, my achievements were far lower than you." The Dragon Lord spoke faintly and compared himself with Qin Xuan. He said frankly that he could not compare with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a bit of surprise. He thought that the Dragon Lord was really different. He even compared himself with a younger generation. He didn''t have the slightest airs. Some of them were beyond his expectation.


    "However, at that time, I was more proud than you. At that time, I was in the demon domain, and no one among my peers was my opponent. Although there were a few good people in the Terran, they just barely had the power to fight with me."


    The Dragon Lord''s voice was extremely arrogant, and his tone revealed a spirit of arrogance. Qin Xuan stared at the Dragon Lord and was deeply shocked. The person who spoke in front of him was a real imperial figure, a peerless strong man who ruled the endless territory. He said such arrogant words from his mouth, but it didn''t make people feel that there was anything wrong, as if it should have been.


    Dragon Lord, you are qualified to say this.


    Qin Xuan also had contact with the famine Lord, thunder Lord and Tianji old man. The famine Lord was calm and calm, and his style was fierce. The thunder Lord was cautious and unpredictable. As for Tianji old man, he was already detached from everything, and his mind entered a new realm.


    None of them has the arrogance of the Dragon Lord, and the Dragon Lord directly shows it without hiding it. It can be said that they are sharp.


    The Dragon Lord said that among the Terrans, only a few people can barely fight him. How proud it is.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s look, the Dragon Lord frowned and raised his voice a little: "don''t you believe it?"


    Feeling the Dragon Lord''s eyes, Qin Xuan only felt a sense of majesty sweeping away. Qin Xuan quickly explained: "no, I have always admired the prestige of my predecessors. How can I not believe it?"


    "I dare you not." The Dragon Lord said faintly. He looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "I asked you to wait outside before. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "Guess." The Dragon Lord''s voice was suddenly cold: "I didn''t think about it, so I said I didn''t know. Are you perfunctory?"


    "This..." Qin Xuan said bitterly. Sure enough, the Dragon Lord''s idea could not be guessed at all. It was calm a moment ago, and now it has become so dignified and fierce. It would be difficult to get in touch with someone he knows well.


    "I think it''s to test the younger generation''s mind." Qin Xuan tentatively said, looking at the Dragon Lord, as if to find some answers from the change of the Dragon Lord''s face.


    The Dragon Lord nodded slightly and said, "this is only one of the reasons. What else?"


    "And?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. A moment later, a wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, bowed to the Dragon Lord and said, "the loser is stupid. I really didn''t think there were other answers."


    Qin Xuan was very helpless. It was the first time he met the Dragon Lord. He had no contact at all. How can he know what the Dragon Lord thought?


    It''s just embarrassing him.


    "So you really forgot?" The Dragon Lord''s eyes became dignified. His eyes seemed to penetrate the space and fell directly on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan immediately felt a pressure coming and his body trembled.


    "I really don''t know." Lord Qin Xuan didn''t want to resist him. If he really wanted to do anything, it wouldn''t help him.


    "At the beginning, I asked Xiao''er to get the Dragon fetus in the green dragon hall, but you took it away. When he came back, Xiao''er said that he promised many rich conditions in exchange, but you refused directly without considering it. It seems that you don''t pay attention to my dragon clan!"


    The voice of the Dragon Lord was not big, but it revealed a strong sense of dignity, as if it hit people''s hearts directly, which made Qin Xuan''s heart vibrate fiercely. Only then did it react. It turned out that the Dragon Lord was talking about that thing.


    Qin Xuan was speechless. After so long, he even mentioned it. It''s too unforgiving.


    Besides, he got the Dragon fetus by strength. He naturally has the right to decide. Why must he agree to Ao Xiao''s conditions?


    Of course, Qin Xuan can only think about these words in his heart and dare not say them in front of the Dragon Lord. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "The younger generation has always been short-sighted and dare not get too much luxury. The conditions of the fourth prince are too rich for me. The younger generation is ashamed of it. It''s enough to get a dragon fetus." Qin Xuan replied, his tone was very modest and put his posture very low. In this way, it''s not good for the Dragon Lord to say more?


    Sure enough, the Dragon Lord''s face sank when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. This bastard said something ironic in front of him?


    He also said that only one dragon fetus was enough. What a precious thing the Dragon fetus is. Even he had to pay attention to it. It''s really hard to beat!

 Chapter 1249

    The Dragon Lord looked gloomy and stared at Qin Xuan. It seemed that he was a little unhappy.


    Qin Xuan''s look was still calm, as if he didn''t see the Dragon Master''s face. He continued: "to tell you the truth, I came to the dragon family this time to hatch the Dragon fetus."


    "Hatching a dragon fetus?" The Dragon Lord''s eyes became sharp, and the pressure on his body made a roaring sound, which seemed to be uncontrollable.


    The Dragon Lord sneered and scolded, "you think well. Take away my dragon family treasure. Now you want to borrow my dragon family resources to hatch the Dragon fetus. Where is my dragon family?"


    "I''ve always been the dragon clan. I''m the overlord of the demon domain." Qin Xuan''s solemn way.


    "What makes you think I''ll allow this to happen?" The Dragon Lord looked cold and released a faint sense of majesty.


    "With the identity of the Dragon Lord and the commitments made." Qin Xuan said slowly, "the yunhuang mountain range is the common land of the demon wasteland and the demon wasteland. It is not unique to the demon domain. I obtained the Dragon fetus in the Qinglong hall with my own strength. Should it belong to me?"


    The Dragon Lord was silent, but his eyes were still staring at Qin Xuan.


    "Besides, the elder once said that whoever can take one of the thirteen magic soldiers is qualified to enter the holy dragon pool. I have taken the Tianlong halberd. I think I am also qualified?"


    Qin Xuan continued: "if the elder insists on breaking his promise, the younger generation has nothing to say. He will return to the Terran immediately and never come to the demon domain again."


    Qin Xuan''s words are reasonable, so people can''t find anything to be picky about. Even the Dragon Lord didn''t refute at this time.


    I saw the Dragon Lord''s eyes gradually become calm, and his dignity disappeared. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "good boy, there are few people who dare to talk to me like this. You are one of them!"


    Qin Xuan also smiled and said, "that younger generation should feel honored."


    "Of course." The Dragon Lord nodded and said, "I heard that you are also a disciple of a saint, but among the disciples of a saint, your talent is the highest. Tell me, how did you do it?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. The Dragon Lord''s words have been regarded as asking about his privacy.


    It seems to see Qin Xuan''s nervousness. A sly look flashed in the Dragon Master''s eyes. It seems that the boy is not flawless.


    "Well, I don''t want to say I don''t want to be forced." The Dragon Lord waved his hand, and then he became serious and said, "I can let you enter the holy dragon pool, but there is one condition."


    "What conditions?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Sure enough, entering the holy dragon pool will not be very smooth.


    "You are not allowed to participate in the struggle between the descendants of my dragon family. Do you understand what I mean?" The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan showed a trace of thinking color, soon understood, nodded and said, "understand."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon said to him before that every time the holy dragon pool is opened, there will be a fierce battle. The prince, the Lord and even the leaders of major legions will compete for opportunities together. There is no distinction between high and low status. Everyone has the same status.


    I''m afraid the Dragon Lord raised this condition because he was worried that he would help the Third Prince of the dragon and break the balance.


    "Maybe the Dragon Lord is worried too much. The younger generation''s level is not high. Even if they participate, they can''t play a big role." Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth. As far as he knew, most of the people who entered the holy dragon pool were high-level in the imperial realm, and there were many peaks in the imperial realm, and his talents were extremely outstanding. He couldn''t play a big role.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" The Dragon Lord glanced at Qin Xuan coldly. This guy can even escape the pursuit of the strong in the imperial territory. What else can''t he do?


    "What if someone from the dragon clan competes with the younger generation?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "Fight with strength." The Dragon Lord said faintly.


    "What if they work together?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t participate in the battle of the dragon family. If you have other allies, you can join hands, which is within the rules." The Dragon Lord''s voice is calm, and his words have a sense of majesty, which reveals the majesty of the emperor.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. As long as he didn''t join hands with the people of the dragon family, he happened to have an agreement with Chi Li, but he didn''t know whether Chi Li could get the qualification to enter the holy dragon pool.


    "One more thing, I want to discuss with my predecessors." Qin Xuan suddenly looked at the Dragon Master road.


    "What''s up?" The Dragon Lord glanced at Qin Xuan in a casual tone.


    "It''s about the five princesses." Qin Xuan whispered that this matter was very important, and he just heard that there was a way, but he didn''t know what the way was and how difficult it was.


    Burning old said, ask the Dragon Lord, you can know everything.


    "What are you talking about?" When the Dragon Lord heard Qin Xuan''s words, a dazzling light flashed in his eyes. His eyes seemed to penetrate the space and stare at Qin Xuan across the space. His voice was a little low: "say it again."


    "What I said has something to do with the five princesses." Qin Xuan said quietly.


    "Go on." The Dragon Lord is still watching Qin Xuan.


    "I''ve heard that the five princesses have colorful dragon blood. They can''t wake up their blood only because they can''t bear the blood phagocytosis. If they can, the younger generation bravely proposes to let the younger generation and the five princesses bear the blood phagocytosis together." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, a violent momentum erupted from the Dragon Lord. It seemed that a powerful real dragon shadow appeared in the void and oppressed Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan''s face sink immediately. His eyes looked at the Dragon Lord in horror and said, "what is the Dragon Lord doing?"


    "To be honest, what is your real purpose here?" The Dragon Lord''s eyes are extremely sharp, which seems to be mixed with killing intention.


    The moment Qin Xuan saw the look in his eyes, his heart trembled. The look in his eyes was too terrible. It was not just deliberately disguised as before.


    Dragon Lord, I really want to kill him.


    "Why on earth?" An idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. Suddenly, he thought of the words before burning the old man and asked him to prepare in advance. Is it right now?


    "Wait a minute." Qin Xuan hurried.


    The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan coldly and only listened to Qin Xuan: "I dare to ask, what do I need to do if I bear the blood reflux with the five princesses?"


    "You are presumptuous!" The Dragon Lord seemed to be enraged. His palm was raised, and the endless demon air flow around him went crazy, forming a vortex, which seemed to contain the power to destroy the road, enough to easily destroy a peak figure of the emperor.


    The Dragon Lord''s palm buckled forward, and the terrible demon vortex instantly crossed all space distances and involved Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s face turned white. He just felt that his body was pulled by a huge force and could not resist. However, the huge force didn''t kill him, but trapped him in it and bore a strong threat.


    Obviously, the Dragon Lord still keeps a sense and doesn''t really kill.


    Otherwise, Qin Xuan is already a dead man at the moment.


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know what that means." The Dragon Lord looked at the figure trapped in the vortex. The sound was as cold as ice and made people fall into an ice cave.


    "I really don''t know. If you really want to kill me, I have nothing to say." Since the voice of the Lord Qin Xuan still comes from the vortex, he wants to stay.


    Qin Xuan''s words fell down. A moment later, the Dragon Master''s palm loosened, and the demon vortex suddenly disappeared. Qin Xuan was relieved immediately. He felt that his body had become much lighter, but he still had lingering fear. This time he was burned in the old pit again!


    "You really don''t know?" The Dragon Lord looked at it and asked the same question.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan replied with a very serious look. Burning old didn''t tell him


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty could not bear this kind of harsh condition, but the emperor of the Qin Dynasty could not bear it together


    "What conditions?" Qin Xuan looked surprised. The reason why the Dragon Lord made such a big fire should be related to this condition?


    Qin Xuan doesn''t understand that the five princesses are so talented. What price can be higher than her?


    However, the next sentence of the Dragon Lord directly solidified Qin Xuan''s look, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "It takes two people to merge their palms and connect their hearts for seven, seven and nineteen days, so that blood can form a cycle in their bodies. During this period, their bodies must not be separated for a moment, otherwise not only their previous achievements will be wasted, but also they will die without a place to bury."


    "The two palms are merged, and the mind is connected. It lasts for 49 days..." Qin Xuan''s eyes are a little strange. What''s the ghost secret?


    No wonder the Dragon Lord was so angry just now. This secret skill is too close!


    I''m afraid only lovers can reach this level.


    "Dragon Lord, I really didn''t know in advance." Qin Xuan looked bitterly at the Dragon Lord. That old bastard should pit him like this!


    "I dare you not think so." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan coldly. From Qin Xuan''s look, he had seen the answer.


    "Know how to treat me like this..." Qin Xuan looked black, but he didn''t dare to say it, so he could only bear it silently.


    "Where did you know this method?" The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan again and asked. His eyes were strange. This method is only recorded in his ancient books of the dragon family. It should not be found in other places.


    "I once went to a secret place and learned this method by chance, but I only know that they can bear blood reflux together. I don''t know what to do." Qin Xuan looked very sincere, for fear of being misunderstood by the Dragon Lord again.


    The Dragon Lord nodded slightly and saw his face become dignified again. He said slowly, "in fact, I have thought about this method, but there are great risks. First, the other person''s physique must be strong enough, otherwise they can''t bear the power of counterattack. Secondly, they must have the same mind. It''s very difficult to achieve this. It''s very difficult to do it without long-term contact."


    Qin Xuan fell into thinking when he heard the speech. A moment later, he said, "it shouldn''t be difficult to find a strong person because there are so many proud people of the dragon family. Won''t it be possible for that person to have more contact with the princess?"


    "Hum, do you think it''s so easy?" The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan in vain and said, "for 49 days, the body can''t be separated for a moment, and there can''t be any mistake in the middle, otherwise the blood will flow back, the power can''t be controlled, and both of them will die. Who do you want me to send?"


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly stagnated, which is indeed a problem that can not be ignored.


    This method is too risky.


    A little carelessness is a dead end.


    Although the Dragon Lord commands the vast and endless area and covers all directions with dignity, he has no right to order one person to do such a dangerous thing, which must be willing. Forcing him to do it will only lead to the death of both.

 Chapter 1250

    The momentum of the Dragon Lord suddenly weakened. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "besides, even if someone wants to, linger won''t agree."


    "This..." Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he vaguely understood what. Princess five is kind-hearted and only wants to bring beauty to the world. If he knows that others are going to risk their lives to save her, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    The five princesses have a beautiful face and unparalleled talent. Presumably, there must be many talented young talents of the dragon family who love them. Even if they pay their lives for her, some people will be willing to do so.


    The biggest resistance to this is still on the five princesses.


    "If you don''t try this secret skill, there are other ways?" Qin Xuan asked softly.


    The Dragon Lord shook his head and said, "no, this is the only way. If there are other blood vessels, you can change blood vessels through the holy dragon pool, but the colorful dragon is an ancient dragon. There is no stronger blood vessel in the holy dragon pool."


    The Dragon Lord felt some irony in his heart. There was the top blood in his offspring. It should be a happy thing, but it would kill his daughter.


    Qin Xuan bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his head. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He looked directly into the eyes of the Dragon Lord and said, "if the Dragon Lord doesn''t mind, I want to try again."


    "You want to try?" The Dragon Lord''s eyes lit up. Is this guy serious?


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded solemnly.


    "I have made it clear to you what this means. A little carelessness is a dead end. Even if you really reach a tacit understanding, you may still be affected by the outside world. This is inevitable. You think clearly."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I''ve thought about it and do my best. As for life and death, it''s up to heaven."


    The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan and saw the confident and sunny smile on the latter''s face. His heart couldn''t help touching. Qin Xuan''s attitude of being indifferent to everything and fearless of life and death made him feel that Qin Xuan was like his shadow in those days.


    The gifted son of heaven, who is superior to his peers in the nine regions, is as confident and unrestrained as described in the rumor. Just now, he saw Qin Xuan''s character. Even in front of him, Qin Xuan still showed it openly.


    This suits his taste very much.


    "Well, since you are willing, I will not stop it. All the consequences will be borne by yourself. The dragon clan will not be responsible for it." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice. His tone was very serious. Obviously, he was not joking.


    After all, Qin Xuan is not an ordinary person, but the top demon character in the nine regions of Tianxuan. He has a pivotal position. If he falls into the demon family, he will inevitably cause many things. Qin Xuan''s master will also make trouble in the dragon family. Although he is not afraid of things, he does not want to bear the reputation of forcing his descendants.


    In fact, in the heart of the Dragon Lord, he doesn''t want Qin Xuan to take this risk. After all, Qin Xuan has a bright future and there is a great possibility to enter the holy city. It''s really unnecessary.


    But if it is Qin Xuan''s initiative, he will not refuse, but there are some things that need to be made clear first.


    "I understand that I will leave a soul mark on the dragon family. If I fall, the Dragon Lord can give it to my master. He will understand that it has nothing to do with the Dragon Lord." Qin Xuan said.


    "If only you could understand." The Dragon Lord nodded slightly and looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "Just, what about the fifth princess?" Qin Xuan asked again. If the five princesses knew his identity, they probably refused directly.


    The Dragon Lord also showed the color of meditation and said to himself, "you can''t hide it. Linger''s girl is intelligent, delicate and observant. If you mention it to her, she will investigate you in many ways. After she knows the truth, she may resist more."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and suddenly said, "why don''t I tell the five princesses directly and see what she thinks."


    "Then do as you say. I''ll arrange for you to meet." Dragon Master road.


    "OK." Qin Xuan looked at the Dragon Lord and said, "then I''ll wait for the news of the Dragon Lord in Tianji palace."


    "You don''t have to go back to Tianji palace. Just stay in Shenglong palace. It''s also convenient to summon." The Dragon Lord said, and then he looked out of the supreme hall and said in a loud voice, "come."


    Almost in an instant, a figure flickered from outside the hall. It was the person Qin Xuan had talked to outside the hall before.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan, then looked at the Dragon Lord and bowed down and said, "what do you want from the Dragon Lord?"


    "Take childe Qin to Xiaoxiang building. In addition, arrange some bodyguards and maids to clean Xiaoxiang building." The Dragon Lord commanded.


    When the man heard the words of the Dragon Lord, his eyes suddenly became very strange, as if he had heard extremely incredible words.


    Since the five princesses moved out of the Xiaoxiang building, the Dragon Lord ordered that no one should be allowed to live in the Xiaoxiang building. Now, let a Terran live in it?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    He looked at Qin Xuan again. He was the first in the wasteland. Needless to say, he was very handsome. The jade tree was in the wind. It was in the prime of his life that his eyes flashed a different color and vaguely understood something.


    The fifth princess is young and beautiful, gentle and kind. She is like a fairy. She is the first beauty in the demon domain.


    They are a perfect match!


    Not only did the bodyguard think much, but even Qin Xuan looked strange at this time. His eyes looked at the Dragon Lord silently. Is this intentional?


    Although he didn''t know that the Dragon Lord had ordered no one to live in the Xiaoxiang building, how could he not arouse the reverie of others just because the Xiaoxiang building was full of flowers of five princesses?


    However, the Dragon Lord squinted and didn''t seem to see Qin Xuan''s eyes at all. He continued to say: "send the order, hold a family banquet five days later, and send someone to the prince and Princess Palace to deliver the news."


    "Subordinates understand." That humanity, how can he not understand the intention of the Dragon Lord at the moment? This is not a family banquet. It is basically to create contact opportunities for the five princesses and Qin Xuan


    "I''m a little tired. Go down first. Xiaoxiang building has a quiet environment and is very suitable for practice." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and gave orders directly, so that Qin Xuan wouldn''t have any chance to object.


    Qin Xuan''s face was stunned. Do you really want to do this?


    "Childe Qin, please." The bodyguard looked at Qin Xuan and said that his tone had changed a little. His eyes were full of envy. If he could really marry the five princesses, his life would be complete.


    Qin Xuan also noticed the guard''s strange eyes. His face was quite embarrassed and said, "let''s go."


    Then they turned around and left the supreme hall together.


    The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan''s back and showed a brilliant smile in his eyes. He was more and more fond of Qin Xuan. He was not only gifted, but also good-natured. He was confident and frivolous. He was very much like him in those days, and even better than him!


    If you can entrust linger to this guy, it''s a very good thing.


    Soon, the news that someone had moved into Xiaoxiang building, which had always been silent, immediately spread like the wind all over the vast Shenglong palace, and many people knew about it.


    It is said that the person who moved in has an unusual identity. He is the first person in the wilderness, Qin Xuan.


    Moreover, this order was issued by the Dragon Lord himself, which is very thought-provoking.


    There are countless palaces in Shenglong palace. Why do you choose Xiaoxiang building? What''s more unusual is that the Dragon Lord once ordered that no one else should move into Xiaoxiang building, but now he disobeys the order. Why?


    Did the Dragon Master forget?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. Xiaoxiang tower is the place where the five princesses once lived. How can such a thing be forgotten with the Dragon Lord''s love for the five princesses?


    Then there is only one possibility. The Dragon Lord intended to do so.


    For a time, the matter was discussed in the palaces, large and small, like an invisible storm sweeping the whole holy dragon palace.


    There are various rumors and conjectures, and the conjecture recognized by most people is that the Dragon Lord appreciates Qin Xuan very much and loves talents. He wants to betroth the five princesses to Qin Xuan. Therefore, he asked Qin Xuan to move into Xiaoxiang building to build momentum for this matter in advance.


    But there are also objections. The five princesses cannot awaken their blood and have little life left. How could the Dragon Lord betroth her to someone at this time, and that person is still the top Tianjiao of the human race. Even if the five princesses are willing, will Qin Xuan be willing to choose a dying person?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Even though there are many guesses, there is one thing that everyone agrees. The Dragon Lord''s move is definitely not random. It must imply some deep meaning. As for why, they must be able to see some eyebrows at the family banquet in a few days.


    In less than a day, what happened in the holy Dragon Palace was publicized. Many Marquis and barons knew about it and felt extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Dragon Lord, are you really going to marry the five princesses?


    The news naturally spread to the Tianji palace. After receiving the news, the Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly looked very strange. That guy only went to the holy Dragon Palace once. His father and emperor decided on such life events?


    Sure enough, talent is different.

 Chapter 1251

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. During this time, Qin Xuan has been practicing in Xiaoxiang building and has never left for more than half a step.


    It''s not that Qin Xuan doesn''t want to go out. He''s really afraid of being criticized. He lives in Xiaoxiang building now. How embarrassing would it be if he was caught and asked?


    Qin Xuan secretly complained about the Dragon Lord in his heart. This hand was too cruel, which directly led to an unclear relationship between him and the five princesses. If the five princesses were very taboo about this, wouldn''t it lower his impression in the five Princesses'' heart and how to awaken her blood for her?


    However, at this point, he could not recover, so he had to live on.


    "I''m leaving."


    Qin Xuan was about to get up to practice when a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Qin Xuan''s body trembled slightly, and a sad look flashed in his eyes. The sound was naturally burning old. He was going to leave and really left.


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan gently called, and his tone showed a sense of reluctance to give up.


    "There is no banquet that never ends in life, and so are people. You and I must be separated. Moreover, I will not never come back. When your strength reaches a certain height, you will know where to find me." Burning old smiled and opened his mouth. His tone was calm and natural, as if he was very open. In fact, he didn''t want Qin Xuan to be too sad for him.


    "To what extent?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "At least, the emperor." The burning old man said faintly, "when you arrive at the great emperor, you will really have the qualification to contact the core secrets of the world, and then you can find me."


    "The great empire?" Qin Xuan murmured that there are four levels of emperor territory, and the great emperor is the most. Now he is only in the five levels of Yuan emperor territory. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the great emperor.


    "The road ahead will be more bumpy and difficult, and you will encounter stronger opponents. However, I believe you can defeat them, because you are the one who can control the sky." Burning old man said with undisguised appreciation. Qin Xuan looked stunned. This was the first time burning old man praised him so directly that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Burning old said he was a man who could control the sky


    God, do you mean the way of heaven?


    "I''m gone. Take care. Don''t be impulsive. Think clearly before you act. The devouring crystal and mixed yuan spirit beads remain in your body. I''ll seal some cultivation methods in your mind. When you are higher, you can open the seal and the method door of cultivation."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan felt a buzzing sound in his head, as if something had come out. Then he saw two illusory souls appear in front of him, a white haired old man and a handsome young man.


    These two people are burning old and Fengqing.


    "Burn old man, big brother Feng." Qin Xuan shouted to them, his eyes slightly red. They are very important to him. They have spent many life and death difficulties with him. Now, they have to leave together.


    Feng Qing''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and flashed a funny look in his eyes. He said with a loud smile, "brother Qin, I''m going to go too. Soon, you will know my true identity."


    "Although you don''t say, I can probably guess that it must be related to Sanqing fairy palace." Qin Xuan said.


    There was a different color in Feng Qing''s eyes. The little guy was very smart. He had guessed it long ago.


    "His soul is attached to Tianqi sword, and Tianqi sword should also be taken away, otherwise, he can''t reshape his body." Burn the old way.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. Tianqi sword was originally brother Feng''s life magic weapon. Now it''s time to return it to its owner. He now has Tianlong halberd and high grade, which can replace Tianqi sword.


    "Let''s go."


    Burning old man looked at Qin Xuan deeply. His eyes seemed to contain extremely complex emotions, including reluctance, love and expectation. Feng Qing revealed a spirit of high spirit. He and Qin Xuan were only separated for a short time and would soon be able to meet in real person.


    Then their souls gradually floated towards the sky. Qin Xuan watched them leave. He was very depressed and felt like a knife in his heart. The whole person looked decadent.


    After Fen Lao and Feng Qing left, Qin Xuan lay in the flower bed and looked at the blue sky. For a moment, his heart seemed to be empty and didn''t know what to do.


    In the past, with burning old around, he seemed to have confidence in his heart and knew the direction of his next efforts, but now, burning old really left, his soul seemed to be evacuated and his heart went to the direction.


    "Da, Da..."


    A slight sound of footsteps came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were stirred, but his body didn''t move. Instead, he released a wisp of soul power and swept away in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, Qin Xuan''s soul covered the Xiaoxiang building area, and all the scenes appeared in his mind, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    In the sight, a young woman in yellow clothes is walking towards the deep part of Xiaoxiang building. The woman has exquisite facial features, long hair and waist. Although her face is not beautiful, she can also be called a generation of beauty. There is a bit of heroism in her eyebrows, and she looks like a woman.


    This woman, of course, is not long Qing.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. He had never seen this woman before. What are you doing in Xiaoxiang building?


    Is it a princess who can''t help but be curious and come to inquire about the news in person?


    According to the order of the Dragon Lord, the current owner of Xiaoxiang building is Qin Xuan. He also specially sent bodyguards and maids to take care of everything in Xiaoxiang building.


    However, the woman was not dissuaded by a palace maid or bodyguard along the way. It seemed that she didn''t see it and let her walk at will.


    This makes Qin Xuan more curious. What is the origin of this woman?


    However, although Qin Xuan knew someone was coming, he pretended not to know anything. He still lay in the flower bed, closed his eyes and waited for the person to come.


    A moment later, not far from the flower bed, a young woman came walking. It was the one Qin Xuan saw in her soul.


    In front of the flower bed, two maidens stood there quietly. They were here at any time to listen to Qin Xuan''s orders.


    Seeing the woman coming, their faces changed. They seemed surprised at each other''s arrival and said in one voice: "I''ve seen pity girl."


    The woman looked as usual and said, "is he in there?"


    The two attendants were stunned. Then they reacted and said, "childe Qin is practicing inside."


    "Practice?" Is the beauty of the girl''s eyes, which is described as the truth in the flower bed?


    "I''ll have a look." Pity girl way, lotus step light move, want to enter the flower bed.


    "Pity girl, please stop." One of the maidens hurried, with a look of embarrassment on her face.


    Miss Lian looked at the man and said, "why did you stop me?"


    "Mr. Qin told me that he would not see anyone except a very individual. I hope Miss Lian can understand our difficulties." The maid whispered in a sincere tone, apparently unwilling to offend the woman in front of her.


    When Miss Lian heard this, she couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, no one else was seen. Was she worried about being criticized?


    This guy is still very noble, but who is it for?


    "I''m one of the very few people. Let me in." Pity girl opened her mouth lightly, with an irresistible meaning in her tone, and a strong breath faintly filled her body.


    She is the sixth level cultivation of the Yuan emperor, and those two maidens are just the beginning of the Yuan emperor. How can they bear her authority.


    The two people were forced to retreat by the breath, and their faces were pale, but they still didn''t dare to let go. If Qin Xuan was angry, they might not blame Miss Lian, but they would suffer.


    "Let her in." At this time, a faint sound came from the flower bed, which was naturally Qin Xuan''s opening.


    Qin Xuan saw the outside situation clearly. The woman was very dignified. She didn''t pay attention to him, and seemed to have some hostility to him. Qin Xuan wanted to find out where the hostility came from.


    "Yes." Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the two maidens suddenly relaxed a lot and hurriedly made way for Miss Lian.


    "Hum." Pity girl''s lips are slightly warped, which seems to evoke a look of pride. She has long said that she is a very individual. Qin Xuan may not see others, but after knowing her identity, she will not drive her away.


    Qin Xuan, isn''t it for the princess?


    Pity girl was very fast. A moment later, she came to the flower bed. She saw a young man lying on the flowers, seemingly suspended in mid air. He was natural and unrestrained. The breeze blew, and his long black hair danced gently with the wind, revealing a strange light.


    Qin Xuan is lying, so she can''t see her face. She doesn''t know what Qin Xuan looks like, but his posture seems a little frivolous. She must be a person who relies on his talent to be open-minded.


    "Who are you and why do you want to break into Xiaoxiang building?" Qin Xuan spoke faintly, still lying down and didn''t stand up.


    The woman broke in and paid no respect to him. Naturally, he didn''t need to be too polite.


    "Break into Xiaoxiang building?" Miss Lian''s eyes showed a strange look when she heard this, as if she had heard a joke. She said to Qin Xuan, "do you know who I am?"


    "If I knew, would I ask you?" Qin Xuan said, some speechless in his heart.


    Pity girl''s face suddenly froze. In fact, when she said that sentence, she regretted it. How could she ask such a stupid question.


    "I used to live in Xiaoxiang building. Now you should know my identity." Miss Lian looked quite proud and said that she could not be more familiar with everything about Xiaoxiang building. Is it possible for her to break through here?


    When Miss Lian''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. The woman once lived here, so her identity was ready to come out.


    If it''s not the five princesses, it must be the people around the five princesses.


    The fifth princess is known as the first beauty in the demon domain. She must have a peerless face. Although the woman in front of her is outstanding, she can''t reach that level, and her temperament is far from that. Naturally, she can''t be the fifth princess.


    Then there is only one possibility that she is the person next to the fifth princess!

 Chapter 1252

    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan slowly stood up and turned around. His bright eyes fell on the woman in front of him. He had already seen her face in his mind. Naturally, he would not be too surprised.


    Instead, it was pity girl. After seeing Qin Xuan''s appearance, meimou was stunned. This guy is so handsome.


    Her handsome face and eyes are as bright as stars. Even her temperament is so outstanding. From head to toe, people can''t pick out any defects, as if they are perfect. She thinks she has seen many outstanding young people, but few can surpass the man in front of her.


    "Are you Qin Xuan?" Pity girl didn''t believe it and confirmed again.


    "Of course, aren''t you just looking for me?" Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    Pity girl''s beautiful eyes blinked, then calmed the waves in her heart, her face became indifferent again, and said, "tell me, what do you think of my princess?"


    "Sure enough." A smile flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The pity girl was beside the fifth princess. However, from her words, it seemed that she came here in private instead of telling the fifth princess.


    "Guess?" Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "You..." seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, Lian girl immediately stamped her feet in anger and scolded: "don''t think you have high talent. My princess can see you. How many excellent young talents of the dragon family don''t come into my miss''s eyes. Do you think you are possible?"


    Qin Xuan smiled at the speech, stared at the pity girl with both eyes, and said playfully, "why can''t I?"


    "High talent doesn''t mean everything." Pity girl''s face is indifferent. Her young lady only looks at people''s heart, and talent doesn''t care at all.


    Otherwise, there is always one person who can be appreciated by the young lady with so many talents of the Dragon nationality. However, over the years, the young lady has the same attitude towards everyone, and there has never been an exception to one person. Obviously, the young lady is not interested in anyone. Maybe she won''t have it in her life.


    Qin Xuan shook his head slightly, looked at the pity girl standing in front and said, "I''m just me. What''s the significance of comparing me with others?"


    Qin Xuan''s indifferent voice fell, and the space was suddenly quiet for a moment. Miss Lian seemed stunned and couldn''t refute for a moment.


    "I got the first place in the wild field competition. Has anyone of your dragon peers ever taken it?" Qin Xuan asked casually.


    "No." Pity girl''s face was quite embarrassed. The Third Prince of Huangyu dabilong also attended. However, even he was only the seventh.


    But what does that mean?


    After all, Dabi in the wasteland still has the limit of realm. Now many people in the young generation have entered the realm of high-level emperors, such as the three barons and some excellent Legion commanders, who are very powerful.


    If they meet the requirements of the wild Dabi, it''s hard to say who will attend the Dabi in the first meeting.


    Looking at the look on the girl''s face, Qin Xuan probably guessed her idea of coming here and the source of her hatred.


    She must have thought that he coveted the beauty of the five princesses and that he was not worthy of the five princesses, so she came here specially to let him die.


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s anger towards Miss Lian has also decreased a lot. She is just a girl who protects her master. All she does is to protect her master. It''s understandable.


    "You didn''t get the consent of the five princesses when you came here to find me." Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "No, so what? The princess is embarrassed to say something. I''ll say it for her." Pity girl''s tone was tough. She seemed determined not to step back and thought everything she did was right.


    Seeing the aggressive tone of Miss Lian, Qin Xuan was quite helpless and waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I have no other ideas about your princess. As for the reason why the Dragon Lord arranged me in Xiaoxiang building, I don''t know. If I can, I''d rather live in another place."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and pity girl''s face suddenly sank, and an angry expression flashed in her eyes. She said coldly, "how dare you dislike Xiaoxiang building? Who do you think you are?"


    Qin Xuan''s original intention is not to fall into an awkward relationship with the five princesses, so he would rather live in another place, but miss Lian will be wrong and think that Qin Xuan dislikes Xiaoxiang building.


    In her opinion, this is the biggest disrespect to the princess. How can she bear it.


    Hearing Miss Lian''s words, Qin Xuan immediately looked black. How do you understand this?


    "What you say is what you say. I don''t want to say anything more with you. Please go out." Qin Xuan said coldly. The woman rejected him from her heart. No matter how much she said, it didn''t work.


    "This is Xiaoxiang building. You let me out?" Pity girl spits out a cold voice, and meimou looks at Qin Xuan coldly. She doesn''t mean to go at all.


    She is the person around the five princesses. The dragon family values the Lord. Her status is very high among the people in the holy dragon palace. Therefore, she can enter the Xiaoxiang building so easily that no one dares to stop her.


    To stop her is to provoke the majesty of the five princesses. Who dares?


    Besides, this is Xiaoxiang building, where the five princesses used to live. If the five princesses are in a good mood and want to move back, it''s just a matter of one sentence for Miss lian to deal with them.


    "So you won''t go?" Qin Xuan''s face was also cold for a few minutes. The girl was not funny, and she didn''t pay much attention to him.


    "I can go, but you have to promise and completely get rid of that idea." Miss Lian''s voice was cold, and her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a pair of sharp swords, as if to penetrate Qin Xuan''s body.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Qin Xuan asked back, in the same strong tone.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Miss Lian''s beautiful eyes suddenly became sharp. Her hands beat forward, a wave of cold ice bloomed regularly, and countless frost spears shot out of the void. The space seemed to solidify at the moment.


    An extremely cold air stream swept out from all directions and rushed towards Qin Xuan. Almost instantaneously, Qin Xuan''s whole body was surrounded by a terrible cold air stream, which faintly turned into essence. Layers of frost condensed in Qin Xuan''s body, trying to completely solidify Qin Xuan''s body and turn it into ice sculpture.


    Looking at Qin Xuan still standing in the same place, she didn''t seem to react. A look of disdain flashed in Miss Lian''s eyes. She also said that what is the first person in the wasteland? Is that the strength?


    However, as soon as her thought flashed, a very indifferent voice sounded in her ear: "you start with me, I''m self-defense, shouldn''t it be bullying?"


    Qin Xuan''s words seemed to be talking to himself. At the moment when the voice fell, a violent flame breath erupted from Qin Xuan''s body, like a volcano, unstoppable.


    The fierce flame rules burn everything, and the frost is melted in an instant. An unparalleled flame breath sweeps through the void, and the frost spear is directly burned wherever it passes.


    Miss Lian''s face suddenly changed when she saw the scene in front of her. Her face was slightly white. It was a strong flame.


    Qin Xuan glanced coldly at Miss Lian. There seemed to be sparks blooming in his eyes. Suddenly, the aura of fire attribute in heaven and earth roared, and they all gathered towards Miss Lian.


    Pity girl immediately uttered a scream, and her body trembled unsteadily. She only felt that she was in a sea of fire, as if she were to be buried in it.


    "Apologize!" A voice penetrated the void and passed into the girl''s eardrum.


    "I don''t!" Pity girl''s silver teeth are clenched. How can she easily admit defeat to this guy? What did she say before?


    She can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Very good." Qin Xuan looked as usual and his heart moved. The flame shrouded in Miss Lian''s body seemed to be stronger. Strands of flame seemed to penetrate into her skin. It was extremely hot and painful.


    Of course, all this is under Qin Xuan''s control. Naturally, he won''t really talk to a little girl. It''s just that the girl''s character is too arrogant and rude. He wants to teach a good lesson.


    The rules of fire gradually strengthened. At this time, Miss Lian''s face turned red and her aura turned red. However, Qin Xuan didn''t mean to stop at all, and didn''t even say a word, waiting for Miss Lian''s response.


    Finally, Miss Lian''s inner defense line was broken and almost cried, "I admit defeat!"


    The voice fell, the rules of the flame disappeared, and the burning meaning gradually faded. The girl''s face returned to normal. Her eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some fear. She didn''t despise and be rude as before. This guy really dared to be cruel.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude if it happens again in the future." Qin Xuan said faintly and returned what Miss Lian had just said to her.


    Hearing this, Miss Lian looked a little embarrassed and felt hot on her face.


    She is a little higher than Qin Xuan, but her strength is very different from him. She is not at the same level at all.


    Until now, she really felt the strength of Qin Xuan. She was the first person in the wasteland. It seemed that she was not in vain.


    "Go back. I don''t mean anything wrong with your young lady." Qin Xuan spoke again, and his tone became much calmer.


    The girl in the world doesn''t want to see her, but she doesn''t know why she doesn''t deserve her?


    However, in front of me, there was a person who didn''t mean anything to the princess. Is this still a person?


    But she would never dare to say this again in front of Qin Xuan. She didn''t want to feel the pain of being burned by the fire.


    "I''m leaving." Miss Lian said to Qin Xuan. Her tone was still a little cold, but it was much better than when she came.


    Qin Xuan looked at the back of Miss Lian and rubbed her eyebrows. He felt a headache. Judging from the girl''s previous behavior style, he didn''t know what to say in front of the five princesses when he went back.


    Anyway, I will never say good things about him.


    If the five Princesses'' impression of him is affected by this matter and they refuse to accept the secret arts with him, it doesn''t matter to him, but the five Princesses'' life is hard to protect. This is a big deal.

 Chapter 1253

    Yuehan palace, standing in the eastern area of Longyu, is the largest palace in the surrounding thousands of miles. It seems that there are silver lights flowing on the palace. The silver lights crisscross, as if there are endless moonlight falling. It is beautiful and flawless, revealing a faint chill.


    People around Yuehan palace have great respect for those who come out of the palace and dare not blaspheme at all, just because the identity of the owner of the palace is not trivial.


    The person who lives in this palace is the daughter of the Dragon Lord, the five princesses.


    At the moment, outside the moon cold palace, a yellow cedar woman appeared there.


    Seeing her coming, the guards outside the palace bowed and said, "I''ve seen pity girl."


    Their accomplishments are higher than those of Miss Lian, but miss Lian is the person around the fifth Princess and is deeply loved by the princess. Naturally, they dare not offend easily, so their words reveal the meaning of respect.


    Miss Lian nodded slightly, and then stepped into the moon cold palace.


    She walked through many palaces on the way and finally came to a palace in the deepest part of Yuehan palace. The palace was not big, but it looked very warm, like a woman''s boudoir. There was a strange fragrance in the air, which seemed to be a mixture of the fragrance of various strange flowers and plants.


    Miss Lian looked ahead. There was a flower bed full of colorful flowers, which was in full bloom. The invisible and colorless flower fragrance swept the vast and endless space under the light wind, making the whole hall filled with flower fragrance, which was very good.


    Smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Miss Lian felt much calmer. She didn''t feel so angry when she came.


    However, her eyes were not on the flower bed, but the peerless figure standing in front of the flower bed. Even if a hundred flowers bloom, she would still look eclipsed and couldn''t compete with it at all.


    The woman was wearing a simple white dress, and her hair fell straight behind her head like a waterfall. The wind blew and her clothes swayed gently, revealing a strange light. She was like a fairy who was independent of the world. It was so beautiful that it could not be seen.


    The peerless posture, coupled with the scene in front of us, is extremely harmonious and flawless, just like a natural painting.


    When Miss Lian saw the woman in front of her, her eyes suddenly softened a lot and said softly, "princess."


    "You''re back." A soft voice came, but it was vaguely scolded.


    The pity girl bowed her head in shame and said, "I''m sorry, princess, it''s my fault."


    At this time, the figure in front of the flower bed slowly turned around, revealing a stunning face of all living beings. Her skin was white, her nose was tall, and the whole face seemed to be carved by heaven. There was nothing to be picky about, and heaven and earth seemed to lose color in front of her.


    This woman is the five princesses of the dragon family, long linger.


    If someone sees this scene, they will be amazed at long linger''s face. It can be called a city of love at first sight and a country of love at last.


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked at Miss Lian. Her eyes seemed not to be mixed with any impurities. They were as crystal clear as glass, but they seemed to have a wonderful magic. When they looked at her eyes, their inner thoughts would be seen through and there was no hiding.


    At this time, Miss Lian felt this kind of feeling. She felt a faint pressure in her heart. She acted without authorization this time, I''m afraid it would annoy the princess.


    "Lian''er, you went to Xiaoxiang building." Long linger said faintly.


    "Yes." Lian''er nodded gently and admitted directly. She didn''t dare to hide anything.


    In fact, it can''t be concealed at all. The princess''s mind is so delicate and cautious that nothing can escape her eyes. How can some of her small hands deceive the princess.


    "See him?" Long linger asked again. Her tone was light and floating, so that people couldn''t hear the idea in her heart.


    When lian''er heard this, she seemed to be aware of something. Suddenly, she raised her head. Mei Mou stared at long linger''s eyes in surprise. Some were not sure: "princess, don''t you blame me?"


    Long linger looked at lian''er angrily and said helplessly, "what''s the use of blaming you? You haven''t gone behind my back."


    "Hee hee, I knew the princess loved her most!" Lian''er smiled, and then walked quickly to long linger''s side. There was a bright smile on her face, which turned out to be very cute.


    "You girl, don''t be so naughty in the future!" Long linger raised her jade finger and gently knocked on lian''er''s head. Although it was a reprimand, the tone seemed very soft. Lian''er followed her since childhood. How could she be willing to really blame her.


    "I see!" Lian''er nodded very skillfully.


    Suddenly, long ling''er''s beautiful eyes blinked, looked at lian''er curiously and said, "what kind of person do you think he is?"


    "He?" Lian''er looked stunned, but he quickly reflected who he was referring to. She showed a look of thinking, and then said with a very serious face: "a very proud and domineering person."


    "Proud, overbearing?" Hearing these two words, long linger''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Is it such a person who is the first in the wasteland?


    What happened in the holy Dragon Palace naturally spread to the Yuehan palace. In the past, Dabi, the first person in the wasteland, lived in the Xiaoxiang building where she used to live. She also guessed some of the father''s intention.


    Therefore, lian''er secretly went out to see Qin Xuan this time. Although she knew it, she didn''t stop it. In order to observe what kind of person Qin Xuan was through lian''er.


    Unexpectedly, I got such an answer.


    "He also gave me a shot. He didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all. He was very overbearing and overbearing." Lian''er said impolitely. Thinking of the pain of being burned by the fire before, she didn''t fight in her heart. She wanted to cut Qin Xuan thousands of times.


    "Did you fight him?" Long linger looked surprised. What happened?


    "Well, but his strength is really strong. I''m afraid there aren''t many people who can hold him down." Lian''er nodded. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she still admired Qin Xuan''s strength.


    "I see."


    Long ling''er glanced at lian''er meaningfully. Naturally, she would not believe all of lian''er''s words. The girl was ancient and strange. Sometimes what she said was not credible. Maybe Qin Xuan deliberately said that because he was angry with her.


    What kind of person Qin Xuan is, she needs to see in person to know.


    On this day, two young figures came outside Xiaoxiang building. They also went straight all the way without being stopped. They even went directly into the flower garden and met Qin Xuan.


    Obviously, these two people are not ordinary, but what Qin Xuan said is a very individual.


    Seeing two figures coming towards him, Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "brother long, Qing''er."


    It''s the Third Prince of the dragon and long Qing.


    "Qing''er." The Third Prince of the Dragon couldn''t help but show a strange look. He looked at long Qing and Qin Xuan again. His look became more strange. It''s only a few days since he called him so close?


    This guy seems to have a bad relationship with five younger sisters. Now he gets along so closely with Qing''er. It seems a little too much


    Seeing the strange eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon, Longqing blushed and said shyly, "third brother, what do you think?"


    "Nothing." The Third Prince of the Dragon waved his hand. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said jokingly, "tell me, is your real purpose of coming to the dragon family for my five younger sisters?"


    "Ask clearly." Qin Xuanbai glanced at the Third Prince of the dragon. What kind of person is he?


    Prince longsan smiled and nodded. Naturally, he didn''t believe Qin Xuan came for his five younger sisters. Even if it was true, he had nothing to say. With Qin Xuan''s style and talent, he could definitely deserve his five younger sisters.


    "You know, I already have a family. How can I think of anything else." Qin Xuan said again.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked frozen when he heard the speech. He didn''t react until a moment later. When he thought of the wasteland Dabi, Qin Xuan was often accompanied by an extraordinary woman. It turned out that she was Qin Xuan''s wife.


    "But now, a lot of people are talking about you, and some people may be hostile to you." The Third Prince of the Dragon said meaningfully, as if he meant something.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. The five princesses must have many admirers in the dragon family. After the Dragon Lord''s order is issued, I''m afraid those people will regard him as a competitor and may even trouble him.


    "Brother Qin, did you tell your father about it?" Long Qing suddenly looked at Qin Xuan with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and nodded: "yes, and the Dragon Lord agreed."


    "Really?" There was a flash of excitement in long Qingmei''s eyes, and the jade fist was clenched. Now the five sisters are saved!


    "What are you talking about?" The third prince looked at them suspiciously, a little puzzled.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Third Prince of the Dragon again and said, "I want to wake up my blood with the five princesses in the holy dragon pool and bear the pain of blood eating for her. With the strength of both of us, I should be able to help her through this disaster."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. Prince Long''s eyes suddenly changed and his heart shook fiercely. Qin Xuan unexpectedly thought of using this method to help five younger sisters!


    "Do you know how risky it is to do this? If you are careless, you and your five younger sisters will lose their lives!" Prince long San''s face was very dignified and looked directly at Qin Xuan.


    The smile on Long Qing''s face gradually disappeared and became serious. She didn''t expect Qin Xuan to say this way.


    They have all heard of this secret technique, but the risk is too high and the possibility of success is very low.


    "I understand, but that''s the only way now." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly. He looked up at the endless flowers in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face: "just be me and do what I can to retain a kind life!"


    Qin Xuan had a bright smile on his face, and there was no fear in his eyes. Some of them were just calm and calm.


    In the future, he will save tens of millions of people in Tianxuan jiuyu. Now, he has the ability and opportunity to save an innocent and kind-hearted woman. If he gives up because of the great risk, what will he do to save others in the future?

 Chapter 1254

    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the Third Prince of the dragon and long Qing were speechless for a while, and their hearts were touched.


    Qin Xuan is a real gentleman.


    "Then I''ll guard for you and don''t let anyone disturb you." Prince longsan''s eyes twinkled. In any case, he would try his best to ensure the safety of Qin Xuan.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan hugged his fist. Then he thought of something and suddenly asked, "is there any news that other magic soldiers have been taken away these days?"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon raised his eyebrows. He was surprised why Qin Xuan asked this question. He said, "I don''t know. Only my father and Emperor know this. Why do you ask this?"


    "I had an agreement with a friend to enter the holy dragon pool together. I don''t know how he is now." Qin Xuan said.


    "There is still some time before the final selection date. Maybe he did it within this time. Don''t worry too much." Prince longsan said.


    "I hope so." Qin Xuan nodded. He believed that Chi Li''s talent should not have much problem.


    After the three exchanged greetings for a moment, the Third Prince of the dragon and long Qing left the Xiaoxiang building and went to the supreme hall to meet the Dragon Lord.


    After a few days, the discussion about Qin Xuan in the palaces of Shenglong palace not only didn''t stop, but also heated up. It seems that Qin Xuan hasn''t come out since he lived in Xiaoxiang building. Are you worried about being questioned?


    Some people said that he saw with his own eyes that miss lian''er, the close maid of the five princesses, had entered the Xiaoxiang building and came out of it after a long time. I don''t know what happened inside.


    Lian''er is the maid beside the fifth princess. She has a high status. Even she has come to Xiaoxiang building, which proves that the rumor may be true.


    The Dragon Lord intends to match Qin Xuan and the five princesses.


    The fifth Princess seems to be interested in Qin Xuan, so she sent lian''er to come in person. Isn''t it just to spread a message between the two?


    The matter spread to some people who loved the five princesses. Their hostility to Qin Xuan was much stronger. How can a human get the favor of the five princesses?


    What about the first place in the wilderness?


    They have a large number of capable dragon people. It''s just a competition. What can it explain?


    Many people are extremely dissatisfied with Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan has been unwilling to come out. They can''t find the opportunity to do anything. They can''t directly break into Xiaoxiang building, which will undoubtedly offend the Dragon Lord.


    Two days later, the day of family dinner finally came!


    Outside the holy Dragon Palace, there were many sounds of breaking the sky in the void from all directions. The bright glow covered the sky. I saw a dragon coming across the void in groups, powerful and powerful.


    There are figures standing on each dragon, with unparalleled temperament and high spirits. These people directly control the dragon to fly into the holy dragon palace. There is no obstruction wherever they pass, as if they are free from restraint.


    They are all people who come to the family dinner.


    Deep in the holy Dragon Palace, there is an open-air high platform, thousands of feet high, spanning endless areas. In the center of the high platform, there is a supreme throne, which is extremely conspicuous and dazzling.


    Around the throne, there are countless suspended thrones. Centered on the supreme throne in the center, they are faintly scattered in a circle and continue to spread away in the distance, guarding the throne like the stars and the moon.


    The supreme throne is naturally where the Dragon Lord sits.


    At this time, many figures came from the sky above the open-air platform and fell on the throne below. Although there are many thrones, they are not sitting at random, but related to identity.


    People with higher status are eligible to sit in the central area and can be closer to the throne. On the contrary, people with lower status should sit in the peripheral area.


    At the beginning, most of them are young people, who are at the level of princes and princesses. They all take the initiative to sit in the peripheral area.


    Today is a family banquet. All the people who come to the banquet have royal blood. Therefore, although they are princes and princesses, there are many princes. In terms of their status, they are their elders and are qualified to sit in front of them. Even some barons with strong talents have a higher status than them.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came and sat down one after another. They exchanged with each other and talked and laughed happily. The atmosphere seemed very harmonious, quite a bit like a family banquet.


    At this time, someone blinked, smiled and said, "now there are people of human race living in the holy dragon palace. I don''t know whether he will come today."


    The speaker is a prince. He looks about twenty, slightly older than long Qing.


    "I don''t think so. It''s a family dinner today. He''s not from our dragon family. What are you doing here?" Someone shook his head.


    The prince shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s bad. My father arranged for him to live in Xiaoxiang building. I''m afraid he might not come for other purposes. If he really came, it can confirm some of the previous guesses."


    The prince''s voice fell, and many people nodded in agreement. Today, we can really see some signs.


    "Uncle Cao is here."


    I don''t know who shouted a voice. People turned their eyes one after another and saw a line of figures coming in one direction. This is the deep part of the holy dragon palace. No one can ride it. Their dragon has already left and came here step by step.


    The temperament of this group is very outstanding. In the middle is a middle-aged man with extraordinary power. He has long blond hair and extremely bright eyes, just like stars, which seems to penetrate everything.


    Cao Zhao, the first marquis in the western region of the Dragon nationality, has a high position and is the younger brother of the Dragon Lord.


    Because Cao Zhao''s mother was not a imperial concubine, but a concubine, she was not qualified to take the dragon as her surname, so she followed her mother''s surname Cao.


    In the dragon family, the Dragon surname and AO surname are the most noble surnames. The Dragon Lord was born from these two surnames, without exception.


    All princes and princesses got up, looked respectful, arched their hands at the middle-aged man and said, "I''ve seen uncle Cao."


    "They are all from their own families. There is no need to be polite." Cao Zhao waved his hand with a smile and looked very friendly.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang." The people worshipped again, and then they looked at a young man in green robe beside Cao Zhao. The young man stood there quietly, with sword eyebrows and stars, symmetrical lines and extremely handsome facial features. He was a rare beautiful man.


    Not only that, his temperament is also particularly outstanding. His body seems to reveal a wonderful luster, as if bathed in the light. At this time, the breath of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor is fully exposed, and his whole body reveals an extraordinary spirit. At this age, he reaches the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, which shows his high talent.


    In an instant, he became the core of the audience, and many people''s eyes fell on him.


    "Lord Cao." All the people shouted to the young man again, but they did not bow their hands. They are peers. They just need to say hello when they meet.


    The young man also showed a smile on his face and said to Zhu humanitarians, "long time no see."


    There are many barons in the dragon family, but the most outstanding one is only twelve, known as twelve barons.


    This young man in green robes is one of them, Cao Jingtian.


    "My father once said that uncle Cao was an unparalleled man of a generation. Now so are Uncle Wang''s descendants. It''s really admirable to be included in the twelve barons." A prince praised.


    Cao Zhao waved his hand when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "it''s bad. Your father''s emperor pressed us out of breath. His talent is unparalleled in the world. How can I compare with him."


    Cao Zhao was born from a concubine. Not only he, but also his direct male descendants, could not be candidates for the dragon family. They were destined to become only one Marquis Lord. Unless the Dragon Lord married a woman of the Cao family and made her a imperial concubine, their descendants could be changed to the Dragon surname.


    The prince also knows this, so what he said just now is just a joke. Cao will never become the Dragon Lord.


    "Jing Tian, take your seat." Cao Zhao glanced at Cao Jingtian''s way. When hearing this, people couldn''t help looking at Cao Jingtian.


    Cao Jingtian was granted the title of Lord, and was one of the twelve Lord. His status was higher than that of ordinary princes and princesses. I don''t know where he would sit.


    Cao''s startled eyes looked around and finally landed in one direction. Then he stepped forward and looked at the falling seat in many ways.


    When they saw the position where Cao Jingtian was sitting, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Although they had expected, they couldn''t help trembling after seeing it with their own eyes.


    Cao Jingtian''s throne is already in the central area. Except for the Dragon Lord''s concubine and Marquis, few of the younger generation are qualified to sit in that area.


    Of course, Cao Jingtian is qualified. The Marquis is the father. He is also a lord of high status. He is a leader in the younger generation and is deeply appreciated by the Dragon Lord. It''s not too much to sit there.


    "Uncle Yin and uncle Gong are also here!"


    At the moment, another voice came, and I saw that people from two camps came to the high platform area at the same time in the void, shrouded in a powerful atmosphere, which seemed extremely dignified and powerful.


    At the moment of feeling the breath, Cao Zhao and Cao Jingtian''s eyes flashed a ray of edge, and both looked up at the sky.


    "You came early." In one camp, a burly figure spoke to Cao zhaolang.


    This person is called Yin Shi. He is a marquis, but he has no blood relationship with the dragon family. His father is a marquis and is a brother to the previous Dragon Lord. When it comes to his generation, he naturally becomes a marquis.


    Yan Shi''s cultivation talent was not high, but his son Yan Tianming was very talented, even not inferior to Cao Jingtian, who was born in the royal family, and was also named one of the twelve barons.


    Therefore, even if the identity of Yan Shi was slightly inferior to Cao Zhao, because of the existence of Yan Tianming, he could also have an equal dialogue with Cao Zhao. After all, their descendants were all twelve barons with equal status.


    Cao Zhao looked at Yan Shi, saw Yan Shi''s overbearing and powerful eyes, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and said in his heart: "but a man from a concubine dare to be so presumptuous in front of me, it''s beyond his power!"


    Of course, he didn''t say it in public. Today is a family banquet. If he said such words, it will inevitably lead to disputes. It''s not good to offend the Dragon Lord at that time.

 Chapter 1255

    "Today is a family banquet. Everyone is here!"


    At this time, a gentle laughter came out, and the sound came from the camp across the world.


    The speaker is a middle-aged man with long black hair spread over his shoulders, dark skin and a friendly look. He always has a smile on his face, which makes people feel kind.


    Gong Tian, the adopted son of the former Dragon Lord, is the most powerful of the three princes. He is even known as the most powerful of all the princes. He guards in the east of the Dragon region and intimidates many demon families around him. No one dares to invade.


    Gong Tian was very grateful to the former Dragon Lord, so he wholeheartedly assisted the current Dragon Lord and worked hard for the dragon family. In the eyes of many people of the dragon family, he was invincible like a god of war.


    Although Gong Tian has strong combat power, his character is quite gentle. He has always been a good man, helping others out and paying little attention to fame and wealth.


    Just now he realized that Yan Shi and Cao Zhao might have to fight again, so he spoke in time, which virtually dissolved the tension and secretly reminded them that today is a family dinner and don''t fight again.


    Cao Zhao and Yan Shi looked at each other, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything more. Gong Tian''s face still needs to be given. After all, Gong Tian''s influence in the dragon family is far greater than them.


    At this time, Cao Jingtian glanced at a young man behind Gong Tian and said, "Jin Cheng."


    Gong Jincheng, one of the twelve barons, now has its own palace, called Yuanyang palace.


    Gong Jincheng heard Cao Jingtian''s words, looked at Cao Jingtian''s direction, nodded faintly, and said hello.


    Compared with Gong Tian, Gong Jincheng is a lot colder. He doesn''t like to have more contact with others and focuses on practice. Therefore, he inherited his father''s strong talent and superior combat power. At a young age, he reached the eighth level of the Yuan emperor. He has few enemies among the young generation of the Dragon nationality and is known as the little god of war.


    "Take your seat when you come. The Dragon Lord must also come." Gong Tian smiled at the people, and then he walked towards the central area next to the supreme throne. Cao Zhao and Yin Shi also walked out, and saw the three fall at the same time, close to each other.


    They are all extraordinary princes, frightening and high-ranking. Naturally, they are qualified to sit closest to the Dragon Lord.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to the high platform area. At this time, many princes and barons came. Some princes with high status sat in the same level area as Cao Zhao, while some princes with lower status could only sit in the slightly back area.


    The strict hierarchy of the Dragon nationality is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Lord Qu is here."


    At this time, a voice came out of the crowd. When hearing this, people turned their eyes and saw a young man walking from Yushu Linfeng. He was dressed in white, white and dust-free, natural and unrestrained. His face was very white. His eyes were full of a sense of witchcraft, which seemed to capture people''s hearts and souls.


    If only in terms of appearance, among all the young men present, perhaps only Cao Jingtian can match it.


    Qu Xuefeng, among the twelve barons, ranks in the top three in terms of strength. In addition to his outstanding appearance and temperament, Qu Xuefeng has a high voice and reputation among the young generation.


    Qu Xuefeng looked around at many familiar figures around him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He raised a very good-looking smile and said, "everyone, you''re all right."


    Everyone nodded and smiled. It was a greeting.


    Then Qu Xuefeng looked at Cao Jingtian again, with a smile on his face and said, "you''re here too. How''s your practice recently?"


    Qu Xuefeng is the leader of the twelve barons. He is quite a leader. He often answers some difficult questions for them and shares his spiritual feelings.


    "OK." Cao Jingtian hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Qu


    "We''re fine, too." Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng also embraced boxing. They all admired Qu Xuefeng and regarded him as an elder.


    Several other people of the twelve barons came one after another. The arrival of each person undoubtedly caused a sensation.


    The Lord of the twelve barons is the boast of all the young people of the dragon family and the highest level of glory. Being awarded the Lord of the twelve barons means that there must be unlimited future. Only because the people who were awarded the Lord of the twelve barons in the past have almost become the core figures of the dragon family and awe inspiring everywhere.


    Compared with the noisy atmosphere on the other side of the high platform, the Xiaoxiang building is very quiet. At this time, Qin Xuan has just finished his training and is ready to start for a family banquet.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan seemed to be leaving, a maid asked curiously, "Prince Qin, are you going out?"


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked at her in surprise and asked, "is there a problem?"


    "No, No." The maid shook her head quickly.


    A ray of purple and gold light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, which seemed to see through the idea in the maid''s heart. A look of exaggeration could not help but appear on his face. Did they all think so?


    Qin Xuan coughed and said solemnly, "don''t think too much about me and the five princesses. It''s really nothing."


    Several maidens heard this, and all their beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan. The eyes seemed to ask, is it really nothing?


    Seeing their eyes, Qin Xuan knew that his explanation had no effect. He was too lazy to say more. He waved at will and said, "let''s go."


    Looking at the back of Qin Xuan''s departure, several maids looked at each other, and their eyes were full of some brilliance. Is this the really extraordinary arrogance of heaven?


    Qin Xuan gave them a very different feeling from those dragon geniuses. Most of the geniuses they had seen were arrogant and arrogant. They spoke to them in a condescending attitude and completely treated them as servants.


    However, Qin Xuan is different. He is modest, easy-going and low-key. Although he rarely speaks to them, at least his tone does not have the slightest arrogant frame, which makes them involuntarily want to be close to them. Moreover, Qin Xuan seems to naturally reveal an extraordinary temperament, which can be felt by others without saying anything more.


    But they know that Qin Xuan''s talent is very strong, not generally strong. It is said that even the Third Prince of the dragon has been compared by Qin Xuan.


    What are those extraordinary young people who are pretentious compared with Qin Xuan?


    At this time, many thrones around the high platform were filled with figures. Some thrones in the central area were empty, but no one dared to sit for fear of being criticized.


    Many princes and elders talked about the major events in the demon domain, while the young barons exchanged the way of practice, and the scene was very harmonious.


    At this time, three figures came from one direction. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of many people and became the focus of the whole audience.


    Of course, everyone''s eyes focused on the man in the middle, and the two people next to him seemed to be just a foil.


    These three people are crown prince long San, Long Xiao and long Qing. They made an appointment to come to the banquet together.


    Prince longsan glanced at many figures in front of him and seemed to be looking for something. A moment later, he frowned slightly and whispered, "this guy won''t come?"


    "I don''t think so. Elder brother Qin doesn''t seem to break an appointment." Long Qingmei''s eyes blinked and said softly.


    "Let''s take a seat first. I think brother Qin will come in a minute." Long Xiao said.


    "OK." Prince long San nodded and walked in unison, but then they walked towards different areas. Prince long San walked towards Qu Xuefeng and others, while long Xiao and long Qing went to the back area.


    Long Qing is young and has no position. Naturally, he can only sit back. Although Long Xiao has good talent and is awarded the title of Lord, he is only an ordinary Lord. Compared with Lord Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and Gong jinchengna, he is obviously a little worse.


    However, the Third Prince of the dragon is different. The Dragon Lord has hundreds of descendants. He ranks third. How high his status is, and his talent is extremely outstanding. One of the eight CHILDES of the demon domain, Dabi of the wasteland domain fought with many top Tianjiao figures in the Tianxuan nine domain and won the seventh place. This is another level.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon strode towards the central area. Qu Xuefeng, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming looked at him, staring at him with different looks.


    Qu Xuefeng suddenly smiled and said, "Long Yang, long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Prince long San nodded. He still liked Qu Xuefeng very much. He was natural and upright, free from red tape, and worth paying.


    "Will the prince come this time?" Qu Xuefeng asked again, Prince long, will never be forgotten.


    "I don''t think he will come. He is still practicing in seclusion. It is estimated that it will take some time to come out." The third prince replied.


    "Still closed?" Qu Xuefeng''s eyes showed a different color. The news of Prince Long''s closure came out a long time ago. After such a long time, he hasn''t come out yet. It seems that this closure must be very important.


    Then the third prince looked away from Qu Xuefeng, looked straight ahead and walked forward, which made Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and others look stiff and extremely embarrassed.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon ignored them directly without looking at them!


    "How crazy!" Yan Tianming whispered, with strong dissatisfaction in his tone. They were also members of the royal family, and their realm was higher than that of the Third Prince of the dragon. This guy didn''t give any face, which was too self righteous!


    "Hehe, it''s not the first time. As for this?" Cao Jingtian said faintly. He seemed to be used to it, but he was also very unhappy. The Third Prince of the dragon was too proud!


    The reason why he didn''t show it is because he knows how to hide his emotions. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. This is the holy dragon palace. Now there is a conflict with the Third Prince of the dragon, which is not good for him. After all, the third Prince of the dragon has a high position in the heart of the Dragon Lord and may annoy the Dragon Lord.


    But in another place, there will be no such concern.


    For example, in the holy dragon pool!

 Chapter 1256

    The Dragon Lord once said that everyone in the holy dragon pool has the same status. Even the prince and princess are no different from the commander of the Legion. Everyone can only get opportunities by virtue of their own ability.


    In the holy dragon pool, how can you fight against the Third Prince of the dragon, even if the Dragon Lord knows later?


    Cao Jingtian thought like this in his heart, as if he thought of the scene that the Third Prince of the dragon was trampled under his feet. The arrogant Third Prince of the Dragon begged him for mercy with a low attitude. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a brilliant arc, but soon converged, as if nothing had happened.


    "Here comes the fifth princess."


    At this time, another voice came, and many people looked different. Did the five princesses finally show up?


    Looking around, I saw two female figures coming towards the high platform in the distance. It was long linger and lian''er.


    People stared at the pure and beautiful figure, just like the people walking out of the painting, and their hearts trembled slightly. In particular, some young men couldn''t help showing a trace of love in their eyes, as if a fire of desire had been lit and could not be suppressed.


    The fifth princess is known as the first beautiful woman in the demon domain. It is by no means an empty legend. Any man in the world can''t keep calm when he sees her face.


    Unfortunately, such a legendary woman is not accepted by the world. There is not much time left.


    "Five sisters." When long Qing saw long linger appear, his beautiful eyes suddenly became bright. He immediately stood up and waved to long linger.


    Long Qing always liked to be with long linger when he was very young, so they had an excellent relationship. Even after long linger moved out of the holy Dragon Palace, they still kept in touch.


    "Qing''er." Long linger smiled and called to long Qing. The voice was pure and clear, euphemistic and pleasant, very beautiful.


    Hearing this beautiful voice, people can''t help closing their eyes, and their minds seem to present a very beautiful picture, which is intoxicating.


    Beautiful people and beautiful voices. She is really the most amazing woman in the world.


    Many people can''t help but look sorry. If the blood of the five princesses is not a colorful dragon, how perfect should it be?


    The five princesses moved lightly, shuttled through the vast crowd, came to the area in the center of the pole, and shouted to the three people in front: "second brother, third brother, fourth brother."


    The second prince Long Yu smiled and nodded and said, "five younger sisters, long time no see."


    Longyang also looked at long linger. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face and smiled: "you girl, it''s hard for me to see you as a brother. I finally saw you today!"


    Long linger smiled and said angrily, "the third brother will make fun of me most. If you want to see me, you can go directly to Yuehan palace. Can I still shut you out?"


    "Ha ha, that won''t happen." The Third Prince of the Dragon said with a loud smile. Seeing the gorgeous smile on long linger''s face, it was like a spring breeze. He felt a little heartache. He hoped that Qin Xuan could really save the fifth sister. He was reluctant to lose this good sister.


    "All right, are you finished?" Ao Xiao on one side looked at the Third Prince of the dragon with some speechless eyes. He looked at long linger, smiled immediately on his face and said, "five younger sisters, you sit down first."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Ao Xiao, raised his eyebrows and said, "now you have a long skill, don''t you want to beat?"


    Ao Xiao suddenly changed his look when he heard the speech. Thinking of the scene of being beaten by someone when he was a child, his body shivered and whispered, "so many people are here, save me some face."


    Hearing this, all the people showed a knowing smile. These princes and princesses had a very good relationship on weekdays. The second prince was calm, the third prince was arrogant, the fourth prince was a little impetuous and impulsive, and the fifth princess was gentle and kind, which was deeply loved by several brothers.


    "Five princesses."


    Hearing a refreshing voice, the eyes of all people turned, and then their faces could not help but coagulate. The speaker was Lord Cao Jingtian.


    Thinking of some things in the past, many people flash a different color and suddenly understand something.


    Cao Jingtian once publicly expressed his love for the five princesses, but was declined by the five princesses, but Cao Jingtian didn''t seem to give up and insisted all the time.


    For many people of the dragon family, they are quite optimistic about this pair. After all, Cao Jingtian has impeccable appearance and outstanding talent. He can also be called a favored son of heaven, and he is a natural couple with the five princesses.


    It''s a pity that the fifth Princess doesn''t seem to care about men and women. In other words, she doesn''t love Cao Jingtian at all. She always keeps a distance from people thousands of miles away.


    The eyes of all people fell on Cao Jingtian. Cao Jingtian stood up and stepped in front of the five princesses. There was a gentle smile on Junyi''s face and said: "I haven''t seen the five Princesses for a long time. Cao is very missing in my heart. If the princess doesn''t dislike it, I want to invite the princess to Yudong palace. What does the princess think?"


    Long ling''er frowned when she heard the speech. Before she could speak, an impatient voice sounded: "she doesn''t want to go."


    She didn''t want to go. In four simple words, she directly refused Cao Jingtian''s invitation.


    People''s eyes stagnated and looked at the person who spoke. It was the Third Prince of the dragon.


    If they dare to refuse Cao Jingtian''s invitation so directly, they can''t think of a second person except the Madman of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Cao Jingtian''s face was a little cold. He looked at the Third Prince of the dragon. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "I don''t seem to ask the third prince. Who is the third prince answering for?"


    Although Cao Jingtian''s tone was still gentle, anyone could hear it. Cao Jingtian was already angry and was rejected so directly. It was really a slap in the face.


    What''s more, he is now a baron. He is no worse than the prince.


    Cao Jingtian''s voice fell, and a sharp color suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon. He slowly raised his head, looked at Cao Jingtian like a sharp sword, his lips wriggled, and then spit out a indifferent voice: "who am I answering for, don''t you count in your heart?"


    The words fell, and the hearts of countless people trembled. This... A arrogant answer.


    Prince long San, I''m not going to give Cao a shock at all!


    When many people saw this scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but show a wonderful look. Crown prince long San was still as arrogant as ever and didn''t pay attention to others. However, Cao Jingtian was not easy to provoke. Moreover, his realm was much higher than crown prince long San. I''m afraid he might not be willing to swallow this tone.


    Cao Jingtian''s smile completely solidified there, but he was an extraordinary person after all. His face soon returned to normal. He looked coldly at the Third Prince of the dragon, looked at long linger, and whispered, "since the fifth Princess doesn''t speak, I''ll invite him another day."


    After saying that, he turned and went to his seat, with a faint chill on his body.


    Obviously, he was very unhappy.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Cao Jingtian''s back lightly and said in a disdainful tone: "five younger sisters, if he harasses you again next time, tell me, I will make him look good!"


    Hearing this, long linger chuckled. Mei Mou looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and said with a gentle smile, "third brother, are you sure you can make him look good?"


    The third prince looked stiff and then added, "later."


    Cao Jingtian returned to his seat. Cao Zhao saw the anger in his heart and comforted: "don''t take it too seriously. The five princesses are so natural that they won''t easily agree to other people''s invitations."


    "I understand." Cao Jingtian nodded. In fact, he had expected this result for a long time. What annoyed him was the tone of the Third Prince of the dragon, who didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng also looked at Cao Jingtian, and their faces were very calm. They had seen similar scenes many times and were not used to them for a long time.


    But at this time, a melodious dragon chant rang through the void and echoed between heaven and earth, as if it had reached every corner of the holy dragon palace.


    At this moment, many people looked up at the sky and saw golden lights flying from the sky, filled with extremely strong dragon power. All those golden lights were transformed by the dragon!


    "The Dragon Lord comes!"


    A loud voice came from the void, and the golden divine light appeared over the high platform, gradually revealing the shape of the divine dragon. I saw that all the divine dragons had seven claws, flowing with bright golden luster and extraordinary power. Moreover, the breath of each divine dragon was extremely surging, and they all had the cultivation achievements of the imperial realm.


    The emperor demon is a mount. Looking at the whole demon domain, only the Dragon Lord has such treatment.


    A dragon descended slowly, and there were many figures in each dragon. On the middle dragon sat a man and a woman, impressively the dragon master and the Dragon Queen.


    Today''s Dragon Lord is wearing a nine clawed Gold Dragon Robe, a purple gold dragon crown, bright eyes like stars, and his whole body reveals the temperament of a king in the world. Like a God, he looks down at all the people in the world. He just sits there and makes people look up subconsciously.


    The queen of the dragon is wearing a phoenix crown and a beautiful face. At this time, she looks more elegant and radiant, revealing the temperament of the mother of the world. She sits on the divine dragon and matches the Dragon Lord very well.


    Sitting on the rest of the dragon are the concubines of the Dragon Lord. The Dragon Lord has 100 children, of which only a few are born of the blood of the queen of the dragon, and the other children are born of concubines.


    At this moment, everyone stood up from their seats, bowed to the Dragon where the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen were, and said together, "I''ll see the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen!"


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes showed a smile, swept over the crowd below, smiled and opened his mouth: "please get up. Today is a family banquet. There is not much etiquette. Everyone is free. Don''t be restrained because I''m here."


    The voice of the Dragon Lord was not loud, but it spread very clearly to everyone''s eardrums. Everyone said again, "yes."


    Then the people took their seats and began to talk to each other again. They raised their glasses and drank together. They drank and prepared in a crisscross manner, showing a harmonious and beautiful picture and an extremely harmonious atmosphere.

 Chapter 1257

    Just as the crowd on the high platform was talking and drinking, a figure in white came not far from the high platform. When he saw the lively scene in front of him, he couldn''t help pausing there. He looked a little embarrassed. So many people came.


    The late figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan is not very familiar with the holy Dragon Palace, so it took a lot of time to find it. Unexpectedly, the family banquet has begun.


    Looking at the crowd ahead, Qin Xuan felt dazzled. There were too many people. At a glance, there were all human figures. If he went in now, it would be too abrupt.


    "Well, I''d better explain to the Dragon Lord next time." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, then turned to leave and returned to Xiaoxiang building.


    The Dragon Lord was drinking and looked at the crowd at random. Suddenly he saw the figure of Qin Xuan outside the crowd. A smile burst on his face and Lang said, "since you''re here, come in."


    When the voice of the Dragon Lord fell, the space was immediately quiet, and all the voices calmed down. Everyone looked along the Dragon Lord''s line of sight, and saw a young man in white with outstanding temperament standing there, and many people''s looks couldn''t help changing.


    "Is he Qin Xuan?" Someone whispered.


    "What did he do here today?"


    "I think I live in Xiaoxiang building and have some unclear relationship with the five princesses. I''m a member of the dragon family. How dare I brazenly come to this family banquet?"


    Many people whispered and looked at Qin Xuan with a critical look. There was a bit of hostility in his tone. After all, Qin Xuan came from the human race, and the demon race was naturally hostile to the human race.


    Moreover, this human has also lived in Xiaoxiang building, which makes them unbearable.


    What a sacred existence the five princesses are in their hearts. They can''t blaspheme like a goddess. Can ordinary people defile her residence?


    For a time, Qin Xuan felt many eyes mixed with various expressions shooting at him. He reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He felt a headache and attracted the attention of the public. Is it too conspicuous.


    "Here comes the guy!" The Third Prince of the Dragon saw Qin Xuan appear and laughed and scolded.


    Ao Xiao''s eyes beside him flashed a sharp color and said, "hum, it''s him again!"


    Hearing this, the Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly stirred his eyebrows, turned his head to Ao Xiao and said, "don''t take the original thing to heart. Your skills are not as good as others. Just practice well."


    "How dare you speak for him?" Ao Xiao looked straight into the eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon, and his tone seemed a little unhappy.


    "He is my friend. He came to the dragon family at the invitation of his father. His father doesn''t care about that. What else do you mean?" The Third Prince of the Dragon said faintly, "don''t provoke him, otherwise I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen."


    "Hum!" Ao Xiao snorted coldly, clenched his fists, and made a crisp sound like a click. He still remembers the scene of being rejected in the Qinglong hall. This account is definitely not over!


    "Brother Qin!" Long Qing''s pretty face is full of a gorgeous smile, red and charming.


    At this time, long linger''s eyes also looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. In his beautiful eyes, he couldn''t help showing a touch of brilliance. His handsome face, gentle and elegant temperament, coupled with his unparalleled martial arts talent, everything looked so perfect. Is this the style of the first person in the wilderness?


    Thinking of lian''er''s evaluation of Qin Xuan, long linger couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly. The girl must be lying to her, so she deliberately belittled Qin Xuan and made herself hate her. However, how long can it be concealed?


    The empress of the dragon is also looking at Qin Xuan at the moment. Her beautiful eyes contain a gentle smile and look very kind. Qin Xuan''s proposal. The Dragon Lord has told her that she is very grateful to the unparalleled youth of the human race. The fifth princess is her dearest daughter. If someone can save her life, she is willing to sacrifice everything.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Wei''an figure sitting on the supreme throne and said with apology, "I''m late. I hope the Dragon Lord will forgive me."


    The Dragon Lord smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s only beginning anyway."


    After that, the Dragon Lord looked at the surrounding crowd again, and Lang said: "I think you don''t need to introduce him more. You should also know his identity. I specially invited him to my dragon family banquet and let him feel the atmosphere of my dragon family banquet. Don''t be surprised!"


    "Since it is the invitation of the Dragon Lord, we naturally welcome it very much." Only a laugh came out, and the speaker was an old man. As a marquis, he had a high rank among the dragon people and sat not far from the Dragon Lord.


    The old Marquis also took a special look at Qin Xuan. There was a meaningful look in his eyes, which made people unable to guess what was in his heart.


    Seeing that the old Marquis had a voice, many people didn''t say anything more, but secretly said that the Dragon Lord was so kind to Qin Xuan that he invited him to the family banquet, as if he were a dragon people, but he was always human, which can''t be changed.


    If they knew that the banquet was originally prepared for Qin Xuan, they wouldn''t know how they would feel.


    "Qin Xuan, take your seat first." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. He looked around, then showed a strange look on his face, and said to the dragon master, "where are you sitting?"


    The Dragon Lord looked down, then pointed to a direction and said, "there''s still an empty seat there. Just sit there."


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan and the vast crowd looked in the direction of the Dragon Lord.


    When I saw the position of the empty seat, all the faces were frozen there. Here... There was only one empty seat, just next to the fifth princess. Was this arranged long ago?


    "A little interesting!" The Third Prince of the Dragon couldn''t help showing a shrewd look. His father''s skill is really unique!


    Cao Jingtian also saw the empty seat, and a chill burst out in his eyes. No one knew that the eldest prince should have taken the seat. Even if it was empty, no one dared to take it, because he was not qualified.


    Now, the Dragon Lord even let a human sit in the supreme seat, which is too unruly!


    Not only did Cao Jingtian think so, but Cao Zhao, Yin Shi, Gong Tian and many others thought it was inappropriate.


    They vaguely guessed that the Dragon Lord paid some attention to Qin Xuan, otherwise he would not let him move into Xiaoxiang building or even invite him to a family banquet. However, no matter how much attention he paid to it, the rules should still be observed. How can a human be allowed to sit in the position of the eldest prince?


    Everyone''s seats are in accordance with their identity and are insurmountable.


    If you let Qin Xuan sit on that throne, it means that Qin Xuan''s position is higher than that of all the young people present.


    What do other people think when they are so partial to a human being?


    At this moment, even the old Marquis just now could not help but frown and arched his hands at the Dragon Lord: "Dragon Lord, is this something wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" The Dragon Lord looked at the old Marquis.


    "There, it should have been the seat of the eldest prince." The old Marquis whispered. Although it was just a sentence, the meaning he wanted to express was already very obvious.


    Is it possible for ordinary people to sit on the seat of Prince long?


    Don''t say it''s Qin Xuan. Even if it''s an extraordinary Lord of the dragon family, such as Qu Xuefeng and Cao Jingtian, it''s still not enough.


    No one can shake the status of the Dragon crown prince.


    Hearing the words of the old Marquis, Qin Xuan vaguely guessed what he had found. He hugged the Dragon Lord and said, "there must be other seats. I''ll find them."


    "Wait a minute."


    A majestic voice came out, Qin Xuan''s footsteps immediately stagnated, and he only heard the Dragon Lord''s faint opening: "if it were someone else, I wouldn''t let him sit there. However, you have a special identity in the human race. Now you come to our dragon race, it''s impossible for you to be despised. Otherwise, how will the world treat our dragon race in the future?"


    Obviously, the Dragon Lord has long thought of the countermeasures.


    "Tell the Dragon Lord that if you want to show the hospitality of our dragon family, you can also let Qin Xiaoyou sit in the seat of other Lord barons. No one will say anything, but the eldest prince can''t sit in the seat." Another old Marquis arched his hand and said in a very dignified tone, as if he wanted to try his best to stop the Dragon Lord''s decision.


    Has the final say that the Dragon Master''s eyes are somewhat displeased, that is, "the dragon clan has the final say, or do I have the final say?"


    The old Lord God Seton was stiff and dared not refute. Of course, the dragon clan respected the Dragon Lord.


    The people stared at the figure on the supreme throne, and their hearts trembled slightly. It seems that the Dragon Lord is determined to let Qin Xuan sit there, so that Qin Xuan and the five princesses can get along. After a long time, they will naturally have feelings, and everything will come naturally.


    "Qin Xuan, go and sit down." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan again and said.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He knew that the Dragon Lord had also borne a lot of pressure. Everything was for the five princesses. Naturally, he could not disappoint the Dragon Lord.


    Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked in the direction of the fifth princess.


    "Wait."


    An untimely voice suddenly came out, making everyone look slightly changed. Looking at the speaker, it was Cao Jingtian.


    For a time, many Taoist eyes fell on Cao Jingtian, looking a little strange.


    If Qin Xuan sat there, he would have a chance to get close to the fifth princess. I''m afraid Cao Jingtian was the last one to see this happen.


    Sure enough, he stood up against it at the moment.


    However, even two highly respected princes can''t do anything. What''s the use of him standing up as a junior?


    The Dragon Lord also looked at Cao Jingtian, his eyes became a little dignified and said, "Jingtian, what do you want to say?"


    "I hope the Dragon Lord will forgive me for my innocence." Cao Jingtian bowed and worshipped.


    "I forgive you for your innocence, but it doesn''t hurt to say it." The Dragon Lord spoke faintly. Although he guessed that Cao Jingtian would oppose it, as the Dragon Lord, he naturally has enough breadth of mind and will not quarrel with a younger generation.


    "Thank you, Dragon Lord." Cao Jingtian worshipped again. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and spit out an indifferent voice: "I don''t think he deserves to sit there!"

 Chapter 1258

    "I don''t think he deserves to sit there!"


    The indifferent and incomparable voice fell, and the vast space suddenly became extremely quiet. Many people looked strange and didn''t know what to say.


    The two old Marquis both acquiesced to the decision of the Dragon Lord, but Cao Jingtian stood up and said Qin Xuan didn''t deserve to sit there, which was really out of the question.


    Didn''t you embarrass the Dragon Lord face to face?


    Sure enough, when the Dragon Lord heard this, his face immediately became gloomy, his eyes showed a dignified meaning, stared at Cao Jingtian, and said, "why doesn''t he deserve it?"


    Cao Jingtian looked indifferent as usual and slowly opened his mouth: "I admit that Qin Xuan is the first in the wasteland, with unparalleled talent and a generation of Tianjiao, but after all, the wasteland Dabi is only a battle between low-level yuan emperors, and the eldest prince is a strong emperor. How can he let a person in the wasteland sit in his seat?"


    Cao Jingtian''s tone of voice was not urgent or slow. It spread to everyone''s ears, making many people nod silently, which is the truth.


    No matter how evil Qin Xuan''s talent is, he is only a Yuan emperor after all, and can''t compete with the strong emperor.


    How long the road of martial arts is. Many people show their unparalleled talent for a while, but they are weak in the future. Finally, they disappear from the public and are buried in the long river of history. Few people know.


    Therefore, strength is the only measure, not one of them.


    "Moreover, Qin Xuan is a guest of our dragon family. Is there any reason to make a fuss over the host? If Qin Xuan sits in the position of the eldest prince and spreads it, won''t it make people look down on our dragon family?" Cao Jingtian continued to speak. His face looked very calm and grasped the truth every word.


    Obviously, Cao Jingtian thought everything out in advance. If there is no enough reason, how dare he disobey the will of the Dragon Lord?


    That''s like dying.


    The Dragon Lord frowned. Cao Jingtian''s words were reasonable. Even he couldn''t refute them for a moment.


    After the two old lords dissuaded him, he could still oppress as the Dragon Lord, but Cao Jingtian is a young generation. If he still does so, it would seem that he has too little tolerance.


    "I have a proposal. What about the dragon''s idea?" Suddenly a soft voice sounded, and the queen of the Dragon looked at the Dragon Lord with a faint smile in her mouth.


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "tell me."


    The crowd looked at the Dragon Queen, and saw the beautiful eyes of the Dragon Queen sweeping around many figures, smiling and saying: "the eldest prince is closed this time, his seat is empty, why should it be empty? There are so many young talents of our dragon family, and there are many people with outstanding demeanour. Can''t they sit?"


    Hearing this, many people''s pupils suddenly contracted and showed an unbelievable look.


    Dragon Queen''s sentence means that they all have a chance to sit there?


    "What does the Dragon Queen mean?" The Dragon Lord asked again. He told the queen of the dragon what Qin Xuan thought before. The queen of the dragon must stand on his side, but he didn''t know what the queen of the Dragon wanted to do.


    The empress of the Dragon smiled gently and said, "today is a family dinner for the dragon family. Many young children of the dragon family have gathered here, and there are many barons. Why don''t you let them have a competition and let the best people sit in the position of the crown prince? In this way, everyone has the opportunity to enjoy the glory of the crown prince, and let the Dragon Lord see the strength of this generation of future generations. What does the Dragon Lord think?"


    When the Dragon Lord heard this, his eyes showed a different color and asked them to compete?


    The Dragon Lord naturally believes in Qin Xuan''s talent, but as Cao Jingtian said, Qin Xuan has only high talent, but the realm is still too weak. There are many high-level yuan queens present. How can Qin Xuan win?


    After listening to the words of empress long, Cao Jingtian and others immediately looked much excited and rubbed their hands. Their eyes were somewhat eager to try. It was just their intention to decide the ownership of the crown prince''s seat by competition!


    Qin Xuan is no more than the five levels of the Yuan emperor. Even if his talent is strong, how strong can he be?


    Cao Jingtian glanced at Qin Xuan with a hint of disdain. He raised his hand and could crush Qin Xuan without even using the power of rules. It was as easy as stepping on mole ants!


    Qin Xuan naturally felt Cao Jingtian''s eyes and guessed something in his heart. Cao Jingtian was handsome and dignified. He must be in love with the five princesses, so he was targeted at him everywhere.


    "The realm of the younger generation present is different. I don''t know how the Dragon Queen wants to compete?" Cao Zhao looked at the way behind the dragon and looked a little curious.


    "The realm is different. Naturally, we can''t simply compete for strength." The Dragon Queen opened her mouth and showed a mysterious smile on her face.


    At this time, the Dragon Lord seemed to understand something, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He smiled and said, "this competition is right to use the Tianzhao monument!"


    "Tianzhao monument!"


    Hearing the three words of Tianzhao monument, many people were stunned at first, and then showed an extremely shocked look. Their hearts couldn''t help beating faster. The Tianzhao monument hasn''t appeared for many years. Will it appear here today?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are puzzled. What is the Tianzhao monument?


    At this time, the breath of Qu Xuefeng, Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and other extraordinary Lord figures fluctuated, and the extremely dazzling light reflected in their eyes. Obviously, they were very restless in their hearts.


    Tianzhao stele is one of the most sacred relics of the dragon family. It is said that Tianzhao stele is an ancient thing. It contains a ray of the power of the way of heaven, which can bloom thousands of divine lights and suppress all evil forces in the world with the power of the way of heaven. It is extremely terrible.


    However, Tianzhao stele is rarely seen in the world, even some older generation figures of the dragon family have never seen it, and every time Tianzhao stele is used, it is to fight in other demon families, which is difficult for ordinary people to see.


    Today, is the Dragon Lord going to use the Tianzhao monument?


    At this time, long linger took a deep look at the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen. She was so smart that she couldn''t understand the thoughts of her father and mother. I''m afraid their real purpose of using the Tianzhao monument was to test Qin Xuan. It''s just that it''s not easy to test Qin Xuan alone, so everyone has this opportunity.


    "The mother is clever!" The Third Prince of the Dragon praised him in his heart. He knew more than long linger. The physical strength and spiritual strength tested by Tianzhao tablet. If Qin Xuan was not strong enough, they would not let Qin Xuan and five younger sisters bear the power of blood vengeance together, so as not to catch Qin Xuan''s life in vain.


    In fact, the Dragon Queen thought of more than that.


    She wanted to see how far the talented young people of the dragon family could reach when they were listed in the top ten of the nine domains in the three-tier realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. What was the gap between these young talents of the dragon family and Qin Xuan?


    "Everyone present can try it under the Tianzhao monument, regardless of the realm, victory or defeat, just as a test of themselves." The Dragon Queen looked at the crowd and smiled. Her warm smile and soft voice excited countless young people.


    Tianzhao tablet can test not only the emperor''s characters, but also the emperor''s characters.


    "Tianzhao stele is not easy to appear once. I must try it!" A prince on the third floor of yuanhuangjing looked excited and seemed to be eager to try.


    "Dragon Lord, please shine on the monument." The Dragon Queen looked at the Dragon Master road.


    The Dragon Lord nodded slightly. He waved his hand. Suddenly, a magnificent force of the avenue swept out. Suddenly, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed. Beams of bright divine lights were born between heaven and earth and gathered together, just like a light column connecting heaven and earth. I saw that the light column spread continuously. It was hundreds of feet long and much higher than the high platform, which made many people raise their heads, Looking up at the light column.


    At the end of the light column, a divine monument looms there. The divine monument is not large, but it seems to contain great terror power. Beams of divine light pour out from the divine monument. At the same time, a terrible repressive force comes to the heaven and earth below, which makes many people''s hearts and souls shake, and some people with weak cultivation even feel that it is extremely difficult to move their bodies.


    "Is this the power of Tianzhao stele?" Many people looked up at the God monument at the end, and there were waves in their hearts.


    Even from such a long distance, they can feel a strong repressive force. We can imagine how strong the pressure at the end of the light column should be?


    "Everybody, who will try first?" The Dragon Lord glanced at the crowd below and asked in a loud voice.


    Many people''s eyes shine with a sharp edge, but they don''t move. Although they are quite confident in their own strength, no one knows how strong the Tianzhao monument is. If their performance is too bad, it will make countless people laugh.


    While the older generation of Hou masters just sat there and looked at them without the slightest intention of shooting. Although they can also go to Tianzhao monument to test their talents, they are too old to compete. If their performance is not as good as that of some younger generation figures, wouldn''t it be too humiliating.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t move. I don''t know what the mystery of Tianzhao monument is. He''d better have a look first.


    "Since no one tries the monument, I''ll make a fool of myself first." At this time, a natural and unrestrained voice came out, and then I saw a figure in white flying out and walking towards a bundle of divine light.


    "Qu Xuefeng!"


    Many people look shocked. They are worthy of being the Lord of the twelve barons. They dare to try first. Such confidence and spirit are beyond people''s reach.


    At this time, several other people who became emperor of the twelve barons also looked at Qu Xuefeng. Through Qu Xuefeng, they could roughly see what level they would be at.


    The Dragon Lord saw Qu Xuefeng go out and nod slightly. The emperor''s characters took the lead in testing the Tianzhao monument, which can give more confidence to the people behind him. Qu Xuefeng was ranked as the 12th Lord and his strength can be ranked in the top three. It was most appropriate for him to try the monument first.


    "Lord twelve?" Qin Xuan stared at Qu Xuefeng''s figure, and a figure appeared in his mind, Gu Changfeng.


    At the beginning, Gu Changfeng appeared behind closed doors on the sun moon mountain. He pointed to many Tianjiao, including situ Yu mountain, who forced him to retreat from the Sanqing fairy palace. How gorgeous.


    Now, Qu Xuefeng, one of the twelve barons of the dragon family, dares to be the first to challenge the Tianzhao Monument and try risks for all Tianjiao. How similar this style is to Gu Changfeng. This is the due spirit of the real Tianjiao character, which is admirable.

 Chapter 1259

    The natural and unrestrained figure walked into a bundle of divine light under the gaze of countless eyes. Everyone''s hearts tightened up and stared at the figure in the divine light. They didn''t dare to miss any details.


    Tianzhao tablet is a sacred object. The divine light has the effect of quenching the body and soul, but it is not something that ordinary people can bear. Can Qu Xuefeng resist it?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at Qu Xuefeng, waiting for the next change.


    In the divine light, a dignified color appeared on Qu Xuefeng''s face. Although he was very casual and unrestrained before, when he really stepped into the divine light, he felt the horror of the Tianzhao Monument and the power of holy things, which was much stronger than he thought.


    At this moment, he felt that he was in a chaotic space, and endless bright light flowed on his body, like a terrible force of repression, trying to crush him. At the same time, a powerful spiritual vortex swept through his mind and tore everything, and his soul trembled fiercely, as if to be broken.


    In the high platform area, the crowd saw Qu Xuefeng''s body stiff and stagnant, and his eyes showed a look of confusion. What''s the matter with him?


    "Tianzhao tablet has spirit and can sense the cultivation accomplishments of people who step into the divine light. The higher the cultivation accomplishments, the stronger the power they will bear. Xuefeng has the cultivation accomplishments of the imperial realm and naturally has to bear the pressure of the imperial realm level." The Dragon Lord looked at Qu Xuefeng''s figure and slowly opened his mouth. His face looked very calm, as if it had been expected by him.


    If all those who step into the light of God bear the same level of authority, what test is there?


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the body and soul, and the stronger the nature. Of course, only under the stronger oppression can we reflect our own talent and potential.


    "In ancient books, the person who can take more than three steps under the Tianzhao monument is called a first-class Tianjiao. He will enter the imperial territory. The person who can take seven steps has the posture of top Tianjiao. He will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. If he takes more than ten steps, he will be regarded as the posture of evil and is expected to become a saint."


    An old Marquis opened his mouth with a smile and a look of expectation in his eyes. As one of the twelve barons and the leader of the young generation of the dragon family, Qu Xuefeng didn''t know how many steps he could take.


    "Yes, I only took eleven steps when I stepped on the Tianzhao monument in the imperial territory." The Dragon Lord nodded. In those years, he also stepped over the Tianzhao Monument and took eleven steps. Now he has stood at the peak of the nine regions of Tianxuan and is proud of the heroes.


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Lord, many young people looked more competitive, and the blood flowing in their bodies seemed to boil. Even the Dragon Lord stepped over the Tianzhao Monument and took eleven steps, which immediately ignited their enthusiasm and inspired them.


    Strong as the Dragon Lord, he has done similar things with them.


    Now, they seem to be following the road that the Dragon Lord once walked. They are both looking forward to and nervous. If they can perform extraordinary under the Tianzhao monument, does it mean that they will have extraordinary achievements in the future?


    At this time, Qu Xuefeng in the divine light gradually straightened up, as if he was used to the pressure. He raised his feet and took a step forward.


    This step seems to be the same as an ordinary walk, but it is extremely difficult. Qu Xuefeng''s green veins appear on his face, and his legs seem to bear a heavy force and are difficult to move.


    But after all, he stepped out.


    "The first step!" There was a voice in the heart of the crowd, and the color of excitement twinkled in his eyes. Two steps away, Qu Xuefeng could prove his name of Tianjiao.


    "Roar!"


    Qu Xuefeng raised to the sky and sent out a long roar, just like the sound of a dragon howling. A dragon shaped virtual shadow appeared behind him. In an instant, the boundless brilliance shone on Qu Xuefeng''s body, just like a Heavenly Dragon coming to the world.


    "Bang, bang."


    Two heavy footsteps came out in a row, Qu Xuefeng took two steps in a row, and the hearts of the crowd trembled, and his eyes were filled with incomparable shock.


    Qu Xuefeng has taken three steps to prove his arrogance under the Tianzhao monument.


    But he hasn''t stopped, as if this is not his end, he hasn''t reached the real limit.


    Obviously, Qu Xuefeng also knows that this opportunity is extremely rare and must burst out his full potential. He also wants to see where he can go.


    When Qu Xuefeng took the fourth step, there was a thunder light shining out of the divine light, which came down under the power of terrorist repression. The roaring thunder echoed in the space. The thunder light cut Qu Xuefeng''s body like sharp blades, and the red blood flew out and dyed the void, making countless people look frightened.


    "How terrible!" Countless people''s hearts suddenly vibrated and their breathing almost stagnated. Is the fourth step so difficult?


    As strong as Qu Xuefeng, it seems that they can''t bear those powers.


    "Dragon Lord, where do you think Xuefeng can go?" Cao Zhao looked at the Dragon Lord on the throne and asked.


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes coagulated and said, "according to the situation of snow wind at this time, seven steps are expected, but I don''t know whether I can bear it."


    "Seven steps are expected." It seems that the snow dragon has a chance to look forward to the snow dragon.


    Other people also heard the Dragon Lord''s evaluation of Qu Xuefeng, and their hearts trembled slightly. Qu Xuefeng''s fourth step has been so difficult. There are still three steps, which are more and more difficult. Can he really take seven steps?


    At this time, Qu Xuefeng was bleeding all over. After taking the fourth step, all his clothes were broken, without the previous half natural and unrestrained temperament. However, his breath was powerful to the extreme, and the majesty of the imperial realm level was revealed.


    The boundless evil spirit raged out and swayed up, turning into a terrible demon. The Dragon hovered on the sky. The mighty dragon power shrouded the endless area, making many people tremble and summon the dragon body.


    "So strong." Qin Xuan stared at Qu Xuefeng''s figure, and a trace of waves appeared in his heart. Qu Xuefeng''s walking so hard did not mean that he was weak, but that the Tianzhao monument was too strong.


    If you change other people in the same environment, you may not be able to do this step.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking at this time that the Tianzhao monument was so terrible that even the strong in the imperial territory were greatly limited. What powerful power would it cause if this holy instrument was used in battle?


    I''m afraid it''s hard for saints to bear a few blows from the Tianzhao monument.


    Of course, not all sacred vessels have such powerful powers. Tianzhao monument is an ancient thing. It has been handed down to this day, and it is not comparable to ordinary sacred vessels.


    The Dragon nationality has Tianzhao monument, which is enough to ensure its hegemony. No race can shake its position except Phoenix, golden winged Dapeng and other ancient races.


    At this moment, people are staring at the figure who is struggling in the divine light. Is this the style of the twelve barons of the dragon family?


    Just listen to the sound of a dragon singing. The demon dragon hovering in the air swooped down and rushed into the divine light with the mighty dragon power. In an instant, it seems that countless dragon claws smashed out, covered the space and bombarded the Tianzhao monument at the top.


    "What is he doing?" When the crowd saw this scene, their faces changed and their hearts trembled.


    The Dragon Lord''s expression also shows a wisp of edge. He is a good Qu Xuefeng and spirit. He dares to attack Tianzhao monument directly. He is worthy of being a descendant of his dragon family!


    Countless virtual shadows of dragon claws rushed to the Tianzhao Monument and suffered a lot of pressure from the divine light. At this time, Qu Xuefeng''s breath surged and took two steps. The aura roared in the surrounding space, like roaring. Qu Xuefeng''s spirit was as sharp as a sword and wanted to continue to step forward.


    However, at the moment when he took the seventh step, the Tianzhao monument seemed to feel something, and unexpectedly emitted a bright divine light. The divine light was fast to the extreme, and instantly crossed the endless space distance and hit Qu Xuefeng''s body.


    "Poof." Qu Xuefeng''s body trembled violently and seemed to be overwhelmed. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and his body flew out directly.


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, his palm waved, and an invisible force of the road swept out, stabilizing Qu Xuefeng''s body.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only one step away from being among the top Tianjiao." Many people sighed in their hearts, and some dark colors flashed in their eyes. Qu Xuefeng was the elegant figure of their dragon family. He was named the Lord of the twelve barons, but he couldn''t take seven steps. Can anyone be stronger than him?


    Do they have no top Tianjiao in the dragon clan?


    Many people look at the Tianzhao tablet in the void, and a trace of doubt can''t help but arise in their hearts. Can this Tianzhao tablet really test talent?


    Qu Xuefeng''s face was pale, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth. He looked up at the Tianzhao monument, but a ray of bright light flashed in his eyes. In the Tianzhao monument, he reached his limit and gained great benefits. Now he felt that his body was much stronger than before, like he had experienced a transformation.


    If he did it again, he believed he could go further.


    "It''s already very good." When a voice of approval came, Qu Xuefeng turned his eyes and saw the Dragon Master smile and say, "the thirteen steps under the Tianzhao monument are used to measure the talent of martial artists in ancient times, which is not applicable to this era. You can take six steps and be at the top level in the Tianxuan nine regions. You don''t need to doubt your talent."


    "I see." Qu Xuefeng''s eyes lit up a bit. He was disappointed that he couldn''t take seven steps, but now he was finally relieved.


    Seven steps, that is the standard of the top Tianjiao in ancient times. With the change of times, the physique of martial artists has changed, and the standard is naturally different.


    "Go down and have a rest." The Dragon Lord waved his hand.


    "Yes." Qu Xuefeng bowed and then turned back to his seat, but his mood was still fluctuating. This time he tried Tianzhao monument, it also showed his talent. There are still many deficiencies. He needs to practice harder in the future.


    The eyes of the crowd moved away from Qu Xuefeng and looked at the people next to him, Lord twelve. Many people didn''t try. I don''t know whether they will stand up.


    "Let''s try it together." It''s said that this man is one of the twelve masters of the Kingdom, Bian Xuejun. It''s said that he is one of the twelve masters of the kingdom. It''s the same name as Bian Xuejun.

 Chapter 1260

    Seeing Bian Jun walking out, many people''s eyes showed a different color.


    There have been many disputes before about which of Bian Jun and Qu Xuefeng has more talent. Today, it seems that we can get the answer.


    Qu Xuefeng glanced at Bian Jun and showed a faint smile. He didn''t seem to care. He knew why Bian Jun stood up at this time. He didn''t take seven steps. Even Bian Jun didn''t take seven steps, he couldn''t prove that he was stronger than him. Bian Jun had no worries at home.


    However, from beginning to end, Qu Xuefeng doesn''t care about those rankings at all. If he wants to compete, he should compete with the younger generation of the demon domain and even with the romantic figures of the nine domains. He is a person of the dragon family and has nothing to contend with.


    The Dragon Lord glanced at the vast crowd below and said in a loud voice, "Xuefeng has tested the monument for you, and the divine light of the sky is right in front of you. You can test your talent under the monument together, and let us see what the strength of our young generation is."


    When they heard the words of the Dragon Lord, a light flashed in their eyes. Since the Dragon Lord said so, they had nothing to hesitate.


    I saw figures walking out, releasing a strong breath, and brilliant brilliance shining in the space.


    At that moment, countless figures flickered out, including the emperor and the emperor. They flew in the void with great grandeur, shooting in the direction of the divine light.


    In one direction, Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng also got up and went to the sky. They were the representatives of the emperor''s realm, and many eyes fell on them.


    "Jing Tian, Tian Ming and Jin Cheng''s talent are all very good. They are the best of the generation of emperor of our dragon family. They must be able to take five or six steps, but I don''t know if they can take seven steps." Someone laughed.


    Many people nodded in agreement. All three of them are figures at the level of twelve barons. Needless to say, it should not be difficult to take five or six steps. As for the seven steps, it is indeed very challenging.


    Cao Zhao, Yin Shihe and Gong Tian all showed a proud look on their faces when they heard those comments. They naturally hoped that their children would perform well, win the praise of everyone, but it was up to them to decide which step they could take.


    "Jing Tian, if you want to win the favor of the five princesses, this is a great opportunity. Take advantage of it." At this time, a warning sound was sent into Cao Jingtian''s eardrum, and it was Cao Zhao''s voice.


    "I understand." Cao Jingtian nodded quietly, and a fierce color passed through the depths of his eyes. Anyway, he had to take the seventh step to prove his talent.


    "Destiny, as a father, I believe you will not be worse than Cao Jingtian. As a father, I hope to see your light bloom under the Tianzhao monument!" Almost at the same time, Yan Shi also preached to Yan Tianming.


    Yan Tianming clenched his fists, and an invisible air flow flowed on his body, which was terrible.


    This is his first confrontation with Cao Jingtian. Although it is not a battle, he will never make any concessions.


    "Chenger, do your best, reach your limits, and don''t be disappointed." Gong Tian''s voice also sounded in Gong Jincheng''s mind, but instead of exerting pressure on Gong Jincheng, he asked him to do his best without regret.


    Then the crowd saw Cao Jingtian and the three people walking into the divine light one after another. All the people looked excited and their eyes were bright. These three barons are now very famous, regardless of up and down. Now they test their talents under the Tianzhao monument. I don''t know who will be stronger.


    "Qin Xuan."


    A voice suddenly came. Qin Xuan vaguely heard someone calling himself. He couldn''t help turning his head. He saw the Third Prince of the Dragon waving to himself. Lang said, "let''s go together."


    "OK." Qin Xuan smiled.


    Hearing their conversation, the crowd suddenly showed an interesting look on their faces. Should the Third Prince of the dragon also make a move at this time?


    Moreover, Qin Xuan was invited to join us.


    Crown prince long San is one of the eight princes and the most prestigious young man in the demon domain. Qin Xuan''s aura is even more dazzling and suppresses countless heaven''s favorite sons in the imperial territory of the nine domains. They are both real heaven''s favorite sons and are absolutely at the top level of the nine domains.


    For many people, the two of them are even more attractive than Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming.


    Many people even believe that the Third Prince of the dragon and Qin Xuan have the ability to take seven steps, or even more.


    "Hum, I lost to you last time. I''ll try again this time anyway!" A cold hum came out, and another figure came out. It was Ao Xiao, the fourth prince.


    Qin Xuan walks towards the Third Prince of the dragon. Ao Xiao looks coldly at Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan doesn''t have much waves. Although Ao Xiao''s talent is also good, it is obvious that there is a gap with the Third Prince of the dragon.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Ao Xiao helplessly. Is this guy willing to fight in the face himself?


    "Qing''er, Long Xiao, you too." The third prince looked at Longqing and Longxiao again. They both nodded and approached the third prince and qinxuan.


    "Brother Erhuang, what about you?" The third prince''s eyes fell on the second prince, long Yu, with a look of inquiry.


    "No, I''ll just watch." Long Yu smiled and waved his hand. His talent is relatively mediocre, and his personality is relatively easy-going. He is very indifferent to this competition.


    "OK." The Third Prince of the Dragon smiled. He knew the second brother''s character very well and didn''t advise much.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the five Princess long linger. This was the first time he looked at long linger closely. His heart trembled. She was worthy of being known as the first beauty in the demon domain. Her amazing appearance was beyond words. Her whole body exuded a fresh and beautiful temperament, which aroused people''s heartstrings. Only one look could make people feel good about her.


    "How beautiful." At the moment, Qin Xuan had only one idea in his mind, but he didn''t have any evil thoughts. He looked at long linger purely with appreciation. In his heart, Ruoxi was always the only one.


    Long linger also stared at Qin Xuan, but there was no big fluctuation in her beautiful eyes. She just nodded gently and said, "I''ve heard the reputation of Childe Qin. As soon as I saw him today, I really had both talent and appearance and was different!"


    "The fifth princess is flattered." Qin Xuan arched his hand slightly.


    "Hypocrisy!" Lian''er, beside long linger, glanced and spat out his tongue at Qin Xuan. There was a look of contempt in his eyes. This guy was not so easy to talk before.


    Qin Xuan felt embarrassed at once. This girl is so jealous


    "Pity, don''t talk nonsense!" Long linger scolded, looked at Qin Xuan again, looked a little apologetic and said, "I''m sorry, childe Qin, my maid is disobedient and how inappropriate it is. I hope childe Qin will never take it to heart."


    "Of course I won''t argue with a girl." Qin Xuan smiled faintly and said that he looked at lian''er and said, "if you are not convinced, you can go to Xiaoxiang building to find me."


    When lian''er heard this, Jiao couldn''t help trembling. At the thought of her last encounter in Xiaoxiang building, her heart was almost shadowed. How could she go back?


    "I''m not going!" Lian''er gave Qin Xuan a white look. Did she think she was stupid?


    "Whatever you want." Qin Xuan looked indifferent, looked at long linger and said, "I heard that the five princesses bear the blood of the colorful dragon, and their physique has reached the unparalleled level of the imperial realm. Qin thinks his physique is OK. I wonder if he is lucky to invite the five princesses to try the monument together?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and immediately the surrounding space was quiet. Everyone looked at Qin Xuan. What was this guy talking about?


    The five princesses were tortured by the blood of the colorful dragon, and even their lives were in danger. His words just now seemed to think it was a great blessing to get the blood, and even asked the five princesses to test the monument with him. What did he regard the five princesses as?


    "It''s so presumptuous!" Many people angrily scolded and looked at Qin Xuan with very unhappy eyes. In their view, it was an insult to the fifth princess.


    "You..." lian''er pointed to Qin Xuan and gnashed his teeth, looking at Qin Xuan with a cold look, this bastard!


    "Qin Xuan." Prince long San and others also looked at Qin Xuan, with some puzzled eyes.


    At the moment, the Dragon Lord and queen also noticed the sensation over there, but they didn''t say much. They turned a blind eye. They believed that Qin Xuan had his own way to deal with it.


    "Does Prince Qin want to compete with me, or with the blood of the colorful dragon?" Long linger suddenly raised his head, a pair of crystal eyes looked at Qin Xuan, and a soft voice came out of his mouth.


    "Both." Qin Xuan replied.


    Hearing this, long linger shook his head gently and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint childe Qin. I''m not too interested in such a competition. I believe childe Qin should also hear some news. Blood is not a blessing for me, and I won''t compete with others."


    People''s eyes suddenly coagulated when they heard the speech. This is, they refused!


    It seems that the rumor is not true. There is no relationship between the five princesses and Qin Xuan. They are not even friends. Otherwise, they will not refuse so directly.


    "Just a human boy, he wants to have a relationship with my Dragon Princess. It''s ridiculous!" Cao Zhao sneered. At the moment, he was very happy. The fifth Princess refused Qin Xuan, which not only meant that the previous rumors were wrong, but also represented his son''s amazing hope. As long as he continued to work hard, he could not hold the beauty back.


    Being rejected by the five princesses, Qin Xuan''s face did not change much, but continued: "the princess is extremely intelligent. She must also know that things in the world are not invariable. Misfortune can also turn into happiness. Everything is possible."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a different color flashed in long linger''s eyes. For a moment, many thoughts flashed in her mind and vaguely understood something.


    Qin Xuan has unparalleled talent and is even more evil than his third brother. Now when he comes to the dragon family, his father and Emperor let him move into Xiaoxiang building. After that, he holds a family dinner and invites him to dinner. He even overcomes all opinions and lets him sit beside him.


    Such things seem to have no connection, but if they are associated together, it seems to be a great coincidence.


    Is this family banquet really just a family banquet?

 Chapter 1261

    Long linger looked up and stared at Qin Xuan with beautiful eyes, which seemed to show a look of surprise.


    It turned out that his words just now had a deep meaning.


    "Prince Qin, are you here for me?" Long linger whispered, but his eyes were still staring at Qin Xuan, as if to see him through.


    "Not at first, but now." Qin Xuan replied that he didn''t hide anything.


    Hearing this, long linger''s eyes burst into a bright smile, and his cheeks seemed to have some sacred luster, incomparably gorgeous, as if they had made the world lose color.


    Then she shook her head and said, "thank you for your love, but you''d better give up. Linger has received this intention."


    She knows how strong her constitution is. She has been tortured by it for many years. The power of blood phagocytosis is far beyond the limit she can bear. Even if one person is added, the hope is slim and the risk is very high. She won''t let anyone take risks for her.


    What''s more, that man is so outstanding and unparalleled in the world.


    How could she let such a person take risks for himself?


    It''s not worth it.


    As if he understood the concerns in long linger''s heart, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "if you don''t say these first, why don''t the princess consider my invitation just now? Maybe it will change your mind."


    Long linger looked stunned. Looking at the beautiful and handsome face in front of him, his eyes seemed to glow with star like light, which was extremely dazzling and gave people infinite confidence. It seemed that with him, all problems could be solved.


    "All right." Long ling''er Zhen''s head was light. Qin Xuan''s second invitation was hard for her to refuse.


    Seeing long linger''s promise, Qin Xuan showed a smile in his eyes. His mood was a little more comfortable. At least, he took the first step out!


    "Princess..." lian''er looked stunned. She couldn''t believe what she heard. The princess agreed to this guy''s invitation?


    The Third Prince of the dragon, long Qing and long Xiao also showed a look of amazement on their faces. Their eyes scanned Qin Xuan and the fifth Princess back and forth. Are they going to try the monument together?


    "This......" Cao Zhao''s expression suddenly solidified there. How could this happen?


    The Dragon Lord and Queen looked at each other, and they all smiled. Everything was the same as they planned.


    Qin Xuan, crown prince long San, Ao Xiao, long Qing, Long Xiao and long linger stepped out together. Suddenly, many eyes fell on them. This lineup is so powerful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Only Qin Xuan and the Third Prince of the Dragon belong to the top level of the nine regions. Plus the five princesses, how strong will it be?


    unimaginable.


    It''s really unfortunate that the five princesses suffer from blood, but it also means that the physique of the five princesses is terrible, which can''t be compared with the eldest prince. The talent of the five princesses is the first of the dragon family.


    At this time, in the divine light of the sky, many people stopped and looked down one after another. When they saw the figure coming from that line, their hearts trembled suddenly. They


    Cao Jing suddenly burst out an amazing breath in the celestial body. His whole body was full of the rules of level demons, and his body seemed to have a strange luster, which was extremely powerful.


    At this time, he looked at Qin Xuan with a murderous intention. This bastard even stood with ling''er. Does he deserve it?


    "Angry?" A joking voice came, Yan Tianming looked at Cao Jingtian gloating and said faintly, "the fifth princess is not interested in you at all. What she likes is Qin Xuan. Give up."


    Obviously, Yan Tianming deliberately angered Cao Jingtian.


    They are all suffering from the oppression of the divine light. Their mental state is tight and they can''t be distracted for a moment. This sentence is enough to make Cao Jingtian''s heart disordered and can''t go on. Only then can he be noticed and enjoy supreme glory.


    "I don''t believe it!" Cao Jingtian said coldly, no longer looking down. He must not be distracted at this time. This day, according to the monument, he must go down.


    Unknowingly, nearly 100 people have entered the divine light, and everyone is taking difficult steps. The vast majority of people are even taking one step. A few people can take two steps, and only a few people can take more than three steps, and those people are very talented.


    This also proves from the side that Tianzhao monument does have the effect of testing talent.


    At this time, there are two people walking in the front, both of whom are the accomplishments of the imperial realm, and one of them is Bian Jun.


    The other is Zhouzhuang, a middle-level emperor, who is regarded by many as the first person of the twelve barons.


    Zhou Zhuang has fought countless battles since his practice, but only lost to one person, and that person is the crown prince of the dragon.


    Therefore, many people claim that Zhouzhuang''s strength is the first of many young descendants of the dragon family.


    Many auras were added to the body, which made Zhouzhuang very prestigious in the dragon family. Everyone knows it. However, he has rarely appeared in recent years. Now he appears at a family banquet and steps on the Tianzhao monument, which makes many people pay attention to him and hope that he can create miracles.


    At present, people are only one step away from Zhou Zhizhuang, but they are not disappointed.


    Bian Jun, like Zhou Zhuang, also took six steps and attracted much attention.


    Qin Xuan, crown prince long and his party have just entered the divine light of the sky. They seem to have agreed in advance. They are not in a hurry, but waiting in place.


    "The power in the heavenly light will continue to increase, and the more it goes to the back, the stronger it will be. It will put pressure on the body and soul at the same time. We will first adapt here in advance, and it''s not too late to step after we fully adapt." The Third Prince of the Dragon spoke to the people.


    "OK." Qin Xuan took the lead in nodding. His face was as calm as usual. Even standing under the Tianzhao monument, he still stood with his hands down as if nothing had happened.


    Endless divine light flowed on his body, setting off the handsome face with more extraordinary temperament. The whole person showed a divine light, just like a young god.


    Long linger also looked quite relaxed. The divine light seemed to have no impact on her that day. The divine light flowed on the long white dress, reflecting the dazzling luster, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    She glanced at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help showing a touch of brilliance. The young man who seemed low-key and modest before finally burst out his light at this moment, revealing the style of the real top demons in Tianxuan nine regions.


    At this moment, under the Tianzhao monument, there is a very spectacular scene. Many people are standing in the divine light, but most of their faces are in pain and struggling.


    They thought Tianzhao tablet could show their extraordinary talent, but they never thought that their talent could not stand the test of Tianzhao tablet at all.


    When the Dragon Lord saw this scene in front of him, he sighed in his heart. With the change of times, the physique and talent of the demon family are declining, no longer the glory of ancient times. At present, he can barely compete with mankind. If some time later, when the demon family can''t compete with mankind, will people be willing to maintain this peaceful situation?


    At that time, how will the demon race face mankind?


    He didn''t dare to think about it. It was terrible.


    The only thing that made him happy was that not only the demon clan, but also the martial arts civilization of the Terran clan also showed signs of retrogression. Today''s Terran clan is also not comparable to the ancient times.


    Both Terrans and demons are retreating, which seems to be a balance and a good thing. However, from another point of view, it is a retreat of the Wudao civilization of the whole Tianxuan continent, which is obviously not a good thing.


    Once the war of ancient times breaks out again, how can they resist it?


    While the Dragon Lord was thinking, Qin Xuan and others began to act. Many people became dignified and stared at the group. These people are likely to bring extraordinary performance.


    The Dragon Lord looked directly at Qin Xuan. This Tianzhao monument was prepared for Qin Xuan. He wanted to see what level Qin Xuan''s talent could reach.


    In the divine light of the sky, Qin Xuan took a step forward with great ease. The first step was easy.


    When Qin Xuan''s first step fell steadily, the hearts of the crowd trembled, and bursts of shock flashed in his eyes. It was so easy that other people had great difficulty in moving. However, he took a step with light wind and clouds. The gap was too big.


    Of course, people also understand that this is relative. The pressure released by Tianzhao stele varies from person to person. Qin Xuan is only in the five layers of the Yuan emperor. The pressure released by Tianzhao stele will not be too strong, while Qin Xuan has extraordinary border crossing ability and strong pressure resistance, so it seems so relaxed.


    Then Qin Xuan took three consecutive steps. Each step was steady and completed at one go. His body was as tall as a mountain and seemed unshakable, forming a sharp contrast with others around him.


    "It seems that there will be no problem if he takes seven steps. Even in ancient times, it is the existence of top Tianjiao!" Many people are shocked. They deserve to be the first person in the wilderness. They are not in vain. This talent is really shocking.


    Qin Xuan is not the only one who shines, but also the Third Prince of the dragon. He takes several steps in succession and is in high spirits. Although he is not as easy as Qin Xuan, he has no big problem.


    As for the five princesses, people have never doubted her strength. She has colorful dragon blood. Her physique is invincible under the Empire. Who can compare with her?


    The fact is true. Like Qin Xuan, long linger''s face looked very indifferent from beginning to end, as if she was walking at will. Strands of sacred silver brilliance wrapped around her. She was like a fairy in flowers, and her beauty could not be blasphemed.


    Looking at the whole audience, people who can compete with her may not be found.


    As for the performance of Ao Xiao, long Qing and long Xiao, they seem to be much inferior. They all have ugly faces and are under great pressure. Their bodies are bent like bows and arrows, and their legs tremble violently, as if they were unstable.


    Not only the physical body was oppressed, but also the spirit was hit. A terrible golden spirit storm roared in their minds, sharp as a sword, cutting their souls. The pain was deep into the bone marrow and could not be described in words.


    If they were given another chance to choose, they would not even step into the divine light.

 Chapter 1262

    "Ah!"


    A scream came out, and then I saw a figure flying backwards from the divine light, with listless breath and shortness of breath.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes, mixed with a bit of disappointment. He was the first to be blown out.


    The Dragon Lord looked at the figure and couldn''t help shaking his head. It was one of his descendants, but his talent was so mediocre that he couldn''t even hold on to one step, which really hurt the face of the royal family.


    "The Dragon Lord doesn''t have to be angry. There are yang''er and ling''er. I believe they won''t let you down." The Dragon Queen looked and comforted the Dragon Lord.


    "Yes." The Dragon Lord nodded gently and looked at the Third Prince of the Dragon again. Hope was put on them.


    "I can''t hold on." Long Qing''s voice was hard. Her pretty face was pale. She took two steps, which had reached her limit. Her body couldn''t take another half step forward.


    "Then step back. You don''t have to be brave." Qin Xuan looked at Longqing and saw the sweat on Longqing''s forehead. A look of heartache flashed in his eyes. The girl obviously tried her best. Although she failed to take three steps, she was already very good.


    The body relaxed. Long Qing slowly retreated back and left Shenguang. The whole person weakened and gasped. It was too uncomfortable inside. When he came out, he felt that everything was back as usual.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise, Long Xiao took the fourth step. The aura of his whole body was violently agitated, and faintly turned into a vortex to cover his body. There were strands of force rules flowing on his body, which made his body show a dazzling golden luster, as if filled with unparalleled power.


    He raised his fists and blasted them forward. It seemed that heaven and earth were shocked. The extreme power of hegemony broke out at this moment, and an amazing momentum swept out, shaking his mind.


    With this momentum, Long Xiao took another step.


    "The fifth step!" People secretly counted in their hearts and stared at the figure of Long Xiao. Unexpectedly, Long Xiao''s talent was so strong that he was underestimated before.


    "Long Xiao is very good." The Dragon Lord also praised, which made the crowd''s eyes show a different color. They can get the praise of the Dragon Lord. Long Xiao will be bright in the future.


    After long Xiao took the fifth step, his face suddenly sank. He only felt that heaven and earth were pressing on him. The endless pressure penetrated through his body and into his limbs and bones. Green veins appeared on his face, and the pressure was greater than before.


    "I''ll go first." Long Xiao spit out a sound, and then his body retreated continuously and left the divine light area.


    Almost at the same time, Ao Xiao made a dull hum. He raised his head and glanced coldly at the figure of Qin Xuan in front of him. He saw Qin Xuan standing there safely, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Ao Xiao felt that he had been hit hard in his heart. He looked shocked. Why is this guy so strong?


    His realm is the same as that of Qin Xuan. They are all the five levels of the Yuan emperor. He felt unable to move forward at the fifth step. However, Qin Xuan can easily take six steps. Is this the gap between them?


    "No, I''m not willing!" Ao Xiao kept shouting in his heart. His eyes were full of unwilling look. His breath was released to the extreme, as if he turned into a real dragon. A mighty dragon power erupted from his body. He raised his feet and wanted to take the sixth step.


    Under the gaze of many Taoist eyes, Ao Xiao took the sixth step. A moment later, he stood there steadily, level with Qin Xuan, the Third Prince of the dragon and the fifth princess.


    "It worked."


    Many people''s eyes showed their brilliance. The fourth prince took six steps successfully.


    At this time, his achievements are not inferior to Qu Xuefeng. Just one step away means that he has the talent of the top Tianjiao in ancient times. So far, only a few people have won this honor.


    Ao Xiao''s eyes are full of madness and his mood is very excited. He is only the last step away. He must successfully step out. However, he did not continue to step. He saw Qu Xuefeng stop at the seventh step before. If he didn''t prepare early, he might fall short of success.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan and others have come to the same position as Cao Jingtian, Yin Tianming, Gong Jincheng and others, and have taken six steps.


    Cao Jingtian turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. When he saw Qin Xuan close to the five princesses, the anger in his eyes seemed to be thicker. This bastard, he will figure out this account sooner or later!


    At this moment, the eyes of the vast crowd are looking at those figures under the Tianzhao monument, with a look of expectation in their eyes. Now many extraordinary figures are standing at the same starting point. However, who can come to the end?


    "Princess five, I will prove my talent to you." Cao Jingtian suddenly opened his mouth and said something. His voice fell. He stepped forward directly. His eyebrows revealed an unparalleled spirit. He was as proud as a demon God.


    Behind Cao Jingtian, there appeared a demon dragon Dharma body with purple luster. The demon dragon body was huge and boundless, covering the heaven and earth. Then I saw a dignified face on the sky, overlooking everyone below, with indifferent eyes. That face was nine points similar to Cao Jingtian.


    The demon dragon''s body constantly exudes an extremely strong evil spirit. It roars madly in the empty air, causing turbulence in the world. The demon dragon seems to be a real peerless monster. With one look, it kills everything.


    Cao Jingtian stood under the demon dragon, his ink hair flying, his clothes dancing with the wind, his eyes extremely arrogant, and his breath was extremely strong. At this time, Cao Jingtian was too demon, completely blooming his own light, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Directly use the body. It seems that Cao Jingtian is not going to keep his hand!" Some people''s eyes show their edge. This is the best performance opportunity. How can Cao Jingtian miss it?


    Qu Xuefeng looked up at the void. His eyes were extremely sharp, as if he had penetrated the endless distance. He saw the peerless figure like a demon God. He couldn''t help but fluctuate in his heart and muttered to himself: "if I am in the same situation with Jingtian, I''m not as good as him, he will be able to take seven steps!"


    Below, Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng showed their extreme edge, and they were unwilling to fall behind, stepping out and releasing their bodies one after another.


    Suddenly, two more terrible demon dragons appeared on the sky. For a moment, three demon dragons stood between heaven and earth, with boundless demonic spirit raging wildly and Howling like the end of the day.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the sky and said, "let''s wait first."


    "Listen to you." Prince longsan nodded and looked a little lazy. He glanced at the three people over there quite casually. These three people like to behave, so let them be better first. He doesn''t care.


    Long linger didn''t act either, as if he was ready to wait for Cao Jingtian to finish them first.


    "Let''s go on." Zhou Zhuang looked at Bian Jun and said, Cao Jingtian, they have caught up and can''t rest anymore.


    Bian Jun nodded gently, and an amazing power of the road swept out. The aura between heaven and earth gathered madly towards his body, making his body bright, as if with an extremely magnificent momentum. The shadow of a giant axe appeared on his head, trying to split the world.


    Zhou Zhuang''s eyes were extremely calm. His palm stretched forward and his endless aura was controlled in his hand. It turned into a peerless sword. The terrible road rules were integrated into the sword body. The terrible sword idea flowed on the long sword, as if it had reached a resonance with the heaven and earth. The sword cut out is the heaven and earth cut out.


    The Dragon Lord looked at Zhou Zhuang and Bian Jun with a look of appreciation in his eyes. They should be the strongest two of the twelve barons at present.


    Even Qu Xuefeng is inferior.


    Seeing the sword shadow and axe shadow in the void, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a dignified color appeared on their faces. Naturally, they could see that Zhou Zhuang and Bian Jun were ready for the final sprint.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Zhuang glanced at Bian Jun, and then the two men raised their feet at the same time. With their footsteps moving, the terrible sword shadow and the axe shadow cutting the sky and destroying the earth went towards the Tianzhao monument at the same time. The Tianzhao monument immediately burst out two terrible lights, which seemed to contain a ray of the power of heaven and collided with the two attacks across endless distances.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The rumbling sound of explosion kept coming out, and people''s hearts trembled wildly. They saw that the shadow of the sword and the shadow of the axe were constantly broken. The divine light seemed invincible, and everything would be destroyed wherever they passed.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhuang and Bian Jun did not stop at all. They didn''t even look at the scene above. They were under great pressure and tried their best to move forward.


    "Step 8, step 9, step..."


    Before the crowd reached the tenth step, Bian Jun suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His body seemed to be overwhelmed and leaned back like a broken kite falling rapidly.


    Bian Jun, stop at step 9.


    Although we are still some distance away from the top demons and cannot reach the point of becoming a saint, we are worthy of the name of a generation of Tianjiao. We will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. If the opportunity is enough, it may not be impossible to become a saint.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Lord waved his sleeve and took Bian Jun''s body down. Bian Jun''s injury was more serious than Qu Xuefeng. Many bones in his body were broken and he was in a coma.


    It can be imagined how terrible it is to be able to stun the strong in the imperial territory.


    People looked at Zhouzhuang again. The situation of Zhouzhuang was not much better than Bian Jun, and they also stayed in the ninth step and couldn''t move forward.


    He looked forward, and there was something unwilling in his eyes. He felt that the distance was so close, but so far. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t step over it.


    "If you try your best, it''s enough." A voice came into Zhouzhuang''s ears. It was the voice of the Dragon Lord.


    Obviously, the Dragon Lord saw the situation of Zhouzhuang at this time, and it''s not very useful to stick to it.


    Zhou Zhuang sighed in his heart, then relaxed, quickly retreated to the rear under the pressure of the divine light, and left the divine light area in the blink of an eye.


    Zhouzhuang also stops at the ninth step. It is only a short distance from the tenth step, but it is not within reach.

 Chapter 1263

    There is a terrible power of the road flowing in the vast space. The demon dragon keeps roaring, trembling in the heaven and earth, and wants to tear people''s eardrums. However, everyone''s eyes are still staring at the scene in the void and dare not miss any details.


    After all, Bian Tianjun and Zhou Tianjun are the most outstanding youths of the demon clan. After all, they have failed one after another.


    But anyway, they are doing well. Tianzhao tablet measures the talent of martial artists in ancient times. Different times can''t ask them too much.


    Zhou Zhuang turned around and walked in the direction of the crowd. He came to the Dragon Lord and arched his hands and said, "I''m disappointed with the Dragon Lord."


    "You didn''t disappoint anyone. Don''t doubt yourself." The Dragon Lord''s face is indifferent, and his eyes have an undisguised appreciation color. Even if he looks at the whole Tianxuan nine regions, Bian Jun and Zhou Zhuang are definitely at the top level in the same realm.


    "The Dragon Lord praised falsely." Then he went back to his seat in the shrine and watched the others step on the path again.


    Next, the crowd''s eyes fell on Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng.


    They are also about to challenge the seventh step and wonder whether they can succeed.


    Cao Jingtian burst out a strong breath, and the demon dragon Dharma body behind him was still getting bigger. The endless purple light flowed on the demon dragon body, which seemed to contain the power of destruction rules. A storm vortex was born in the void and swept away towards the sky to bury it.


    "Hongka..." Cao Jingtian suddenly punched out, and the demon dragon roared. His huge body hit the Tianzhao monument across the endless space. The whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble, and the hearts of the crowd also trembled. He looked at the demon Dragon Figure on the dome that day. What terrible power!


    "Cao Jingtian''s body is unparalleled under the emperor''s territory, isn''t it?" Someone said in surprise that the flesh is too strong. Ordinary people in the same territory are afraid they can''t bear a blow.


    "Maybe." Many people nodded and trembled. Cao Jingtian''s blood is very pure among the twelve barons. In addition, his talent is also very strong, and his physical body is too strong.


    Cao Jingtian''s steps fell steadily and successfully took the seventh step. His arrogant body stood on the void. It looked incomparably majestic and tall, which made people want to worship.


    Cao Jingtian, with an extremely strong attitude, proved that he had the talent of top Tianjiao, and it was the measure of ancient times.


    At this time, Cao Jing''s eyes were extremely overbearing. He lowered his head and looked down in the direction of Qin Xuan and others. He proudly said, "I said I''ll prove it to you."


    Cao Jingtian''s words made the crowd look surprised. Naturally, they knew who he was talking to, five princesses.


    It seems that Cao Jingtian doesn''t intend to keep a low profile and decides to conquer the heart of the five princesses with strong talent.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at the five princesses. However, to their disappointment, the five princesses didn''t have too much waves on their face, and they were still as calm as water, as if Cao Jingtian''s words didn''t move her.


    Cao Jingtian also saw this scene, and an extremely cold look flashed in his eyes. Is it because of that guy?


    He looked at Qin Xuan again, and Lang said, "dare you compete with me?"


    This voice fell, and the space was quiet again. The faces of the crowd were more shocked, and their eyes focused on Cao Jingtian.


    Good strong words, invite the first person in the wasteland across the air, and be unmatched.


    The people present vaguely understood the intention of Cao Jingtian''s move. Qin Xuan and the fifth princess had some gossip before. Now, the fifth Princess agreed to Qin Xuan''s invitation to step together. Even if they were really nothing, they still looked very intriguing.


    Cao Jingtian, however, has always loved the five princesses. How can he bear it?


    "Why should I compete with you?" Qin Xuan looked at Cao Jingtian calmly and said faintly.


    Cao was shocked. Why did he compare with him?


    "If you want to stand beside her, you must show enough strength. Whoever loses will disappear from her." Cao Jingtian''s voice was extremely overbearing, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    If you lose, you will leave from the five princesses.


    His realm is higher than that of Qin Xuan. Therefore, fighting with Qin Xuan directly will inevitably lose people''s tongue, but Tianzhao tablet tests his talent. If Qin Xuan loses to him, there will be nothing to say.


    People in Gaotai area looked at this with a flash of eyes. It seems that Cao Jingtian is extremely confident in his talent and dares to directly challenge the first person in the wasteland. This is not what ordinary people dare to do.


    After all, Qin Xuan has crushed the Third Prince of the dragon. He is by no means an ordinary person.


    Cao Jingtian, where does confidence come from?


    "Of course, if I win, I hope the fifth princess can agree to my previous invitation." Cao Jingtian looked straight at the Dragon ling''er below. He was extremely sharp. Naturally, he could not have no conditions.


    Many Taoist eyes fell on Cao Jingtian, with an incredible color. Cao Jingtian was gambling on his marriage with the five princesses.


    If you win, you will have a chance to win the favor of the five princesses. If you lose, you will completely end the relationship.


    This skill is to sink the boat in a desperate situation. It can be said to be ruthless.


    "Over measure one''s strength." The Third Prince of the Dragon glanced at Cao Jingtian indifferently, with a look of disdain.


    Cao Jingtian has always stayed in the demon realm. He has never been out. He has never seen how powerful those Tianjiao of the human race are. Don''t say it''s Qin Xuan. Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang are extraordinary. Anyone who comes to him can easily crush him.


    And this guy is still here to challenge Qin Xuan and let Qin Xuan take the initiative to leave. It''s ridiculous!


    What do you think of the first place in the wasteland?


    The Dragon Lord and empress looked at the scene quietly without saying a word. This is a matter between the younger generation, which has nothing to do with them. They are also happy to see the competition between the younger generation.


    What''s more, this younger generation is still the top genius in the nine regions. It would be a good thing if Qin Xuan could help his younger generation of the Dragon nationality to recognize themselves.


    Qin Xuan stared at Cao Jingtian. Suddenly, he looked away at the long linger beside him and asked, "if the princess doesn''t mind, I want to take this competition."


    Cao Jingtian''s competition is related to long linger. Even if Qin Xuan wants to take it, he also needs to ask for the consent of long linger. Otherwise, it will be too disrespectful.


    "Please help yourself, childe Qin. I don''t mind." Long linger reached his head and said yes.


    Cao Jingtian on the void heard this sentence, and his face was very ugly for a moment.


    The fifth Princess agreed so easily. Naturally, she was not willing to agree to his invitation, but believed that Qin Xuan could defeat him.


    It is a great blow to him that he would rather believe in a human than get along with him.


    Cao Jingtian''s eyes suddenly shot a chill, and his eyes to Qin Xuan were extremely cold. He wanted to see how much strength this wasteland was compared with the first person!


    Then Cao Jingtian turned around and was surrounded by the evil spirit of terror. He stepped forward with the power to destroy the world. A step sound came out and the eighth step fell!


    At the moment when the eighth step fell, Cao Jingtian''s face also became pale for a few minutes. The evil spirit rolled all over him. There was a clattering sound in his body, a roaring sound of blood.


    People looked at the figure in the void, and the boundless gravity rules flowed on Cao Jingtian''s body. However, at the same time, the demon rules bloomed wildly, fought against the gravity rules, and constantly made a sound of explosion.


    At the moment, Cao Jingtian''s body seems to be a battlefield, and two powerful rules are fiercely competing, regardless of top and bottom.


    Cao Jingtian''s demon rules have reached the point of perfection. He is absolutely outstanding in the realm of the emperor and has super cross-border combat ability. Even in the face of the peak figure of the emperor, he has the power of a war.


    Naturally, it is much easier to bear the pressure of Tianzhao monument than others.


    Yan Tianming looked into the void, and there seemed to be a golden light shining out of his pupils. He saw a golden spear condensed in front of him. He held the golden spear and suddenly stabbed forward. The bright golden light seemed to run through the world, which was incomparably gorgeous and spectacular.


    "Boom..." there was a roaring sound in the space. The golden spear seemed to penetrate the shackles of space and break the authority of Tianzhao monument. Yan Tianming took advantage of the situation to take a step forward and spit out the eighth step.


    There was a tremor in the crowd, and another man took eight steps!


    But at this time, Gong Jincheng''s body burst into an incomparably dazzling divine light, as if it had become an immortal divine body, as if it could not be destroyed.


    He looked cold and solemn, walked out with the light of infinite rules, and suddenly burst out a terrible pressure in the void, beating him like a rolling wave, as if to annihilate him.


    However, Gong Jincheng looked as usual, with unparalleled spirit in his eyes. The aura of his whole body continued to flow into his body, allowing the huge wave to beat him, and his body remained motionless.


    People stared at the unshakable tall and straight figure, and felt that their breathing had stopped. Was it so strong?


    So far, the twelve barons have stepped into the light of heaven.


    In the imperial realm, except Zhou Zhuang and Bian Jun who took nine steps, all the others stopped at the sixth step.


    At the moment, Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng all successfully took seven steps, and their bodies were firm and solid, as if they had more strength.


    It can be seen that their talents are stronger than those of the previous barons. Over time, they will surpass them.


    Cao Jingtian looked down again and fell on Qin Xuan. His eyes showed a look of disdain and said, "I''ll wait for you in step 10."


    The voice fell, the space became extremely silent, the whole audience was silent, and all the voices calmed down.


    People''s hearts beat with a thump, and their eyes were a little dull. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    Cao Jingtian said to Qin Xuan, shall I wait for you in step 10?

 Chapter 1264

    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and looked straight into Cao Jingtian''s eyes. Is this provoking him?


    But Qin Xuan didn''t respond. He was not afraid, but disdained to do so. If he had to respond to every provocation of others, it would be too boring.


    However, Qin Xuan can bear it, but it doesn''t mean that others can do the same.


    "Dong!"


    Hearing a loud bang, a violent breath swept out. All the people saw a figure take a step forward. The man was the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Without any words, the Third Prince of the Dragon took the seventh step directly and stood there steadily, as if it was a simple thing.


    The people stared at the figure of the Third Prince of the dragon, and their hearts trembled slightly. Can''t the third prince finally help it?


    Some people who observed carefully found that the Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t have the same long-term momentum as Cao Jingtian. He stepped out directly. In contrast, it was much easier.


    However, it was also expected that the third prince was deeply valued by the Dragon Lord, and naturally could not be weak.


    At this time, Cao Jingtian''s look has changed. His eyes are fixed on Cao Jingtian and his heart fluctuates. Why is this guy so relaxed?


    Because the realm is low?


    Isn''t it the same as that of Longyang?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition in his heart, but now that the matter has come to this point, he has no room to retreat, so he can only continue to rush forward and do his best.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t stop after taking that step, but continued to raise his right foot and step forward, which made countless eyes freeze there. Is he going to step continuously?


    At the moment, even the Dragon Lord''s face can''t help shaking. Is this boy too confident.


    An unparalleled power of heaven fell on the Third Prince of the dragon. At the same time, a series of terrible thunder and light fell down in the void. The momentum was extremely terrible. It fell down like a natural disaster to destroy the common people.


    But he saw that the Third Prince of the Dragon had no fear on his face. In an instant, his body began to soar. The surging evil spirit erupted fiercely from his body and soared upward. His whole body seemed to emit a kind of strange luster. His fists turned into dragon claws, tore the void directly and killed him towards the thunder buckle.


    "Click!" At the moment when the dragon''s claw came into contact with the thunder light, the dragon''s claw seemed to penetrate into the thunder light, and the rules of a strong and domineering force burst out, but directly tore it apart. In an instant, the thunder light turned into endless light spots and scattered in the void.


    At the next moment, the Third Prince of the dragon''s left foot fell, and a violent momentum raged out from him, covering an endless area. He stood there like a hill, as if unshakable.


    "This..." when the crowd saw the scene in the void, their eyes suddenly opened. It was too violent. Is this the real strength of the Third Prince of the dragon?


    All along, they only know that the third prince has strong talent and is considered to be the most talented person among the 100 descendants of the Dragon Lord, except the eldest prince, but they don''t know how strong it is.


    But now, they really see.


    Too strong.


    He took two consecutive steps, and each step was extremely stable. He even used his fists to resist the attack released by tianzhaobei. It can be seen how powerful his physical strength was. Even the seventh and eighth steps could not have a great impact on him at all.


    Of course, the spiritual power of the third prince must also be very strong, but they can''t feel it.


    At this time, Cao Jingtian''s face turned a little whiter, and the performance of the Third Prince of the Dragon exceeded his expectation. He underestimated it.


    "Eight steps, is it difficult?" An indifferent voice came. It was the voice of the Third Prince of the dragon. The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Cao Jingtian with some disdain.


    Cao Jingtian looked extremely cold, but did not respond to the words of the Third Prince of the dragon. Now he is only the eighth step and is not qualified to refute.


    Looking away from the Third Prince of the dragon, Cao Jingtian continued to look forward. A dignified color appeared on his face. The next few steps must be extremely difficult. Each step will bear great pressure, and he must use his best.


    The demon dragon Dharma body seems to be more solid. Cao Jingtian tries to lift his right leg, but then his face becomes quite ugly. It''s too difficult.


    At the moment, he felt his legs as heavy as a mountain, and when he had the idea of taking that step, another picture came into his mind. On the vast land, thousands of troops and horses roared past, as if in a war. Countless soldiers and soldiers fought in it, blood flowed into a river, and the cry rang through the sky, making his soul shake wildly, It hurts so much that I can''t breathe.


    He couldn''t bear the pressure and didn''t dare to look directly at the picture in his mind.


    "No, I can''t stop here, I can''t!" Cao Jingtian constantly reminded himself that some blood gradually appeared in his eyes, as if his spirit was very tired, but there was still a trace of persistence. That was the five princesses.


    He can give everything for the five princesses.


    In the Gaotai area, Cao Zhao saw that Cao Jingtian''s figure was shaking. He couldn''t help showing a worried look on his face. He immediately said, "if you can''t insist, just step back and think of other ways."


    However, how can Cao Jingtian listen at this time? At this time, the handsome white face has been beyond recognition, and the green veins are exposed, which is extremely ferocious.


    If other people see Cao Jingtian''s appearance at this time, they will be scared to speechless. Is this still Cao Jingtian?


    Not only Cao Jingtian, but also Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng felt great pressure at the moment. They both looked tight and didn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, it is the Third Prince of the dragon. Although he is not as relaxed and freehand as before, his face is still normal, which is much better than Cao Jingtian.


    "Zhou Zhuang, what did you experience in step 8?" At this time, the voice of Zhouzhuang reached the ears of Zhouzhong.


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Zhuang turned his head and found that the speaker was Cao Zhao. His eyes were frozen and he immediately understood that Cao Zhao was worried about Cao Jingtian, Then he opened his mouth and said, "everyone experienced different things. At that time, a huge Buddha appeared in my mind. It was solemn and extremely powerful, while Bian Jun saw a blood knife lying across the sky. The blood light flowed on the knife and dyed the world red."


    Hearing Zhou Zhuang''s words, Cao Zhao suddenly sank in his heart, as if he understood something.


    Tianzhao tablet has spirit, which is not only due to the different coercion, but also the different scenes. Perhaps, it is also related to its own strength.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at the void. At this time, most people gave up, and it''s meaningless to stick to it. Moreover, peerless figures such as the third prince, Qin Xuan and the fifth princess began to step forward. If they stick to it again, they will only set off their incompetence.


    At the moment, only Cao Jingtian, Yin Tianming, Gong Jincheng, the Third Prince of the dragon, Qin Xuan and long linger are still stepping forward. They are all the best of the younger generation and have great talent.


    Some people looked at Qin Xuan and saw that Qin Xuan and the fifth princess were still standing in the sixth step and didn''t move forward. They thought they were waiting for Cao Jingtian and others to finish.


    "Ah..." suddenly a scream came out, and people turned their eyes. Yan Tianming suddenly knelt down on the void, holding his head in his hands, looking as if he was in great pain.


    "Destiny!" Yan Shi suddenly stood up and looked worried at Yan Tianming, with a faint sense of disappointment in his heart. Should he stop here?


    At this time, Yan Tianming''s spirit was under great pressure, and a huge and boundless Golden Phoenix appeared in his mind. The Phoenix was like an ancient Phoenix. Its gorgeous golden wings opened and covered the sky. The light of its wings was everywhere in sight, extremely sharp, as if it could penetrate people''s eyes and make people dare not look directly at it.


    The bright light of the wings fell down, wrapped Yan Tianming''s body, and the terrible light seemed to penetrate his body, making Yan Tianming utter another painful groan, hoarse voice, pale as paper, as if his spirit was about to collapse and could not hold on any longer.


    "Let him down." The Dragon Lord looked at the direction of Yan Shi and said, he could naturally see that Yan Tianming had reached the limit, but refused to admit defeat easily.


    Yan Shi nodded, his figure flashed and directly appeared at the height of Yan Tianming''s body, his palm grabbed forward, and a soft force pulled Yan Tianming''s body out of the divine light. At the same time, the terrible scene in Yan Tianming''s mind suddenly disappeared.


    Yan Tianming felt light, the heavy load suddenly disappeared, and his look suddenly stagnated. Then he realized what had happened and he was no longer in the light.


    "Father, i..." Yan Tianming looked up at Yan Shi, with a look of guilt and remorse in his eyes.


    "Don''t say anything." Yan Shi patted Yan Tianming on the shoulder and said, "do you know why the Dragon Lord rarely uses the Tianzhao monument?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Tianming shook his head and looked at his father puzzled. He always thought that Tianzhao tablet was sacred and could not be used easily. Could it be for other reasons.


    "That''s the Dragon Lord''s fear that someone will be unable to bear the frustration and doubt himself. From then on, his heart will waver and affect his future growth."


    Yan Shi''s face was very dignified and slowly said, "you should remember that the Tianzhao monument does not represent your strength. Everything is not really doomed. In the holy dragon pool, you can also get opportunities. As long as you can grasp it, you can usher in great changes."


    When Yan Tianming heard this, a light flashed in his eyes, as if he understood something.


    The Dragon Prince got the ancient dragon blood in the inner earth from the holy dragon pool. From then on, he got out of control and became the first genius in the demon domain.


    "I see!" Yan Tianming nodded heavily, his eyes glowed again, he still had hope, he must get strong blood in the holy dragon pool to make his strength stronger!

 Chapter 1265

    At this time, only Cao Jingtian, Gong Jincheng and the Third Prince of the dragon, Qin Xuan and the fifth princess are still in place.


    Cao Jingtian was under pressure and looked down, but he saw long linger standing there quietly. Mei Mou looked in other directions and didn''t look at him at all.


    His heart could not help twitching, and there was a trace of unwilling color on his face. Could he not move her at all?


    A long suppressed anger erupted from the depths of his heart. Cao Jingtian''s breath suddenly began to soar, just like the awakening of a giant beast sleeping for many years. A continuous stream of hot fire flowed through his body, making him reveal an extremely dazzling light. The strong flame rules enveloped the surrounding space, and the temperature of heaven and earth began to rise.


    "This is..." everyone looked at Cao Jingtian one after another. At the moment, Cao Jingtian seemed to be a different person.


    The Dragon Lord''s pupils narrowed slightly and his eyes stared at Cao Jingtian. He could naturally see how the Dragon Lord was. Cao Jingtian''s mind seemed to have changed. In addition, his body was in the divine light of the sky. By chance, it even inspired a slight change in his blood.


    Even the Dragon Lord didn''t expect the Tianzhao tablet to have such a magical effect that it could promote blood changes.


    Blood changes may become stronger or weaker. From the changes of Cao Jingtian, it seems to be the latter.


    "Dragon Lord, startle him..." Cao Zhao trembled and looked nervously at the Dragon Lord. He seemed to be afraid of what had happened to Cao startle heaven, but he saw the Dragon Lord''s face calm, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry too much. It''s his own creation. It''s the will of heaven. Let it be."


    Seeing that the tone of the Dragon Lord was still calm, Cao Zhao relaxed slightly. At least, people will be fine.


    Qin Xuan and long linger also looked at Cao Jingtian. A look of self reproach flashed in long linger''s beautiful eyes. Is it because of her?


    Qin Xuan looked at long linger, as if he guessed the idea in her heart, and whispered, "no matter what happens to him, it''s all because of himself, not related to the princess. The princess must not blame it on herself, which will increase the pressure."


    "Having said that, I still have some uneasiness in my heart." Long ling''er shook his head and looked worried about Cao Jingtian.


    Qin Xuan looked at long linger. There was a bit of tension and worry in those clean and bright eyes. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have some waves in her heart. She was really a very kind woman. Even if it wasn''t caused by her but related to her, she couldn''t face it calmly.


    Qin Xuan suddenly had an idea in his heart that such a pure and flawless woman might not exist in this earthly world and be defiled by the secular world, but should live in a fairyland and live a fairy like life.


    Of course, this is just the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He has no right to control long linger''s life.


    At this time, Gong Jincheng''s body was bent to the extreme. He insisted until now entirely by virtue of his tenacious heart and indomitable will, but the authority in the heavenly light will continue to increase. If he can''t break through himself, he can only give up.


    After taking a deep look at Cao Jingtian, Gong Jincheng said, "you won."


    After saying that, he no longer resisted the threat of the heavenly light, but retreated towards the rear and left the area of the heavenly light monument.


    "Father, I tried my best." Gong Jincheng came to Gong Tian and said calmly.


    Gong Tian himself is gentle and doesn''t like to compete with others. Therefore, when he heard this, he just smiled and nodded and said, "try your best is enough. Tianzhao monument is actually just to help you recognize your shortcomings. Just make up for it in the future. Don''t take the results too seriously."


    "I understand." Gong Jincheng nodded, then returned to his seat and fell down.


    When many people heard the dialogue between Gong Jincheng and Gong Tian, they couldn''t help showing a look of approval. Gong Jincheng can calmly face his failure. It can be seen that his mind is detached. As long as his talent is not bad, his mind is open-minded enough and his Taoist heart is firm, his future achievements will never be low.


    They also began to understand why Gong Tian''s strength was so strong, while Cao Zhao and Yin Shi seemed to be much inferior. Maybe it was the reason of mind.


    Although Cao Jingtian, Yin Tianming and Gong Jincheng are all listed as the leaders of the twelve barons and the leading figures of the young generation of the dragon family, with the passage of time, their lives are destined to change, and their pursuit of the road will also change. It is difficult to predict what kind of achievements they can achieve in the end.


    Cao Jingtian''s eyes were extremely scarlet and showed a strange blood awn, which made people feel terrible at a glance. He looked extremely cold and stared at the front tightly. In this tenth step, he must step over!


    "Roar!" The roar of Cao''s body seemed to be shining in the sky, and his whole body was like a dragon without power.


    He raised his fists and blasted them to the front. The space trembled fiercely, twisted due to great force, and the sound of cracking came out, collapsing and breaking.


    The crowd trembled wildly and stared at the void with their eyes. Cao Jingtian''s absolute power has exceeded that of the third prince


    Cao Jingtian''s realm is higher than that of the third prince. He can bear a stronger degree of coercion, but he can still break the space with one punch. It can be seen that his strength is terrible now. I''m afraid his strength has risen to a higher level.


    Prince longsan looked at Cao Jingtian with sharp eyes. This guy suddenly changed his blood and became so strong. It''s really unexpected.


    "Boom..."


    Above the sky, thunder clouds rolled, and a striped road appeared on the Tianzhao monument, just like an ancient font, revealing the profound truth of the road. I saw thunder lights coming out of the Tianzhao monument, ignoring all space and distance, shooting at Cao Jingtian''s body.


    Cao Jingtian raised his head and looked at the thunder light, but his eyes were surprisingly calm. He stepped forward and seemed to roar out of an unparalleled momentum, turning into a vortex of terror surging in the void. The thunder light fell into the vortex, but was gradually annihilated and swallowed, and the power passed quickly.


    A light Bang came out, Cao Jingtian''s other foot fell, and his slender body stood proudly on the void, unparalleled in the world and unique in style, as if he was the only one left in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, everyone stared at the figure, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Is this the real style of Cao Jingtian?


    After today, the name of Lord Cao Jue of Yudong palace may spread all over the Dragon region, and even other demon regions may know this person.


    Cao Jingtian turned around and looked indifferently at the Third Prince of the Dragon behind him. He said faintly, "eight steps are really not difficult, and even nine steps are extremely easy. It seems that the posture of the top Tianjiao in ancient times is just like this."


    When people hear this, they all stay there. The arrogant posture of the top in ancient times is just like this. It''s a arrogant word.


    However, Cao Jingtian is qualified to say this.


    At present, he has taken nine steps. Even in ancient times, he can be called the top Tianjiao.


    Moreover, he seems to have spare strength. If he takes another step, he can be called an evil figure, which is another scenery.


    Cao Jingtian''s words just now seem to reveal his goal and will not stop at step 9.


    "Yes, but do you think it''s something to be proud of?"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon glanced at Cao Jingtian faintly, which made Cao Jingtian look stiff. Before he could react, the breath of the Third Prince of the Dragon rolled and roared, and the blood in his body roared. Zhenyuan was flowing among all his limbs and bones. The huge dragon body seemed to have infinite power, which was unstoppable.


    I saw the dragon body rush to the front space, with bright lights blooming. The rules of force and demon are contained in it, tearing the void apart.


    A strong concussion sound came from the space. The Third Prince of the Dragon took a step forward and stood flush with Cao Jingtian.


    "Now, do you understand?" The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Cao Jingtian again, with a hint of provocation in his tone.


    The ninth step is really not difficult.


    Cao Jingtian''s face was immediately very embarrassed, green and white. This guy even took the ninth step, and it was also very relaxed.


    "Hum!" Cao Jingtian turned his head, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. He saw that the flame around his body turned into purple. Strands of purple inflammation diffused out and gathered together, flowing through the void like magma. It seemed to be more terrible than the previous fire. Everywhere he passed, the space would be melted.


    "Immortal fire!" Many big people''s eyes shine, like seeing an incredible scene. How is this possible?


    Cao Jingtian can release immortal fire?


    Immortal fire is the flame owned by the immortal Ming Phoenix family. Cao Jingtian is the blood of the dragon family. How can there be the flame of the Phoenix family?


    For a time, many puzzled eyes looked at the dragon family, hoping to get the answer.


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he slowly said, "this may be related to the Tianzhao monument, but I don''t know why."


    The explanation of the Dragon Lord made people''s hearts tremble. Is there such a magic power in Tianzhao stele that can give other demon families power?


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help showing a hot color in their eyes. They also want to try it under the Tianzhao monument, and maybe they can get some benefits.


    However, at the thought of the power under the Tianzhao monument, they gave up the idea. They thought they didn''t have the talent like Cao Jingtian and the third prince. Even if they had an opportunity, they couldn''t get it.


    Finally, Cao Jingtian stood in the position of step 10 and became the focus of the whole audience, which attracted the attention of the public for a time!


    Cao Jingtian is the first person who has taken ten steps so far. He has great demeanor and talent to suppress countless young talents of the same generation of the dragon family. No one can reach this step even other barons who are as famous as him.


    Step 10 means having the talent of the top demons in ancient times. Cao Jingtian did it!

 Chapter 1266

    The proud and unparalleled figure stands proudly between heaven and earth, and countless eyes converge on him, showing the color of amazing praise.


    At the moment, Cao Jingtian seemed to have a wonderful light, especially charming, which made some princesses and maidens colorful in their beautiful eyes and rippling in their hearts, as if they were fascinated.


    Handsome face, unparalleled talent, coupled with extraordinary identity, who can not love?


    At the moment, even the Third Prince of the Dragon looked pale. After all, the Third Prince of the dragon only took nine steps, while Cao Jingtian took ten steps.


    As for Qin Xuan and the five princesses, they have been forgotten by many people. They still stop at the sixth step, and the attention of the crowd has been removed from them.


    At this time, Cao Jingtian looked at the Third Prince of the Dragon again, raised a proud look at the corners of his mouth and said, "step 10, can you step out?"


    The Third Prince of the dragon has sharp eyes when he hears the speech. Why doesn''t he dare?


    However, just as he wanted to respond, a familiar voice came from behind: "wait for me."


    Naturally, the sound came from Qin Xuan.


    This voice immediately shifted everyone''s eyes to Qin Xuan again. All eyes showed a different color. Cao Jingtian also looked at Qin Xuan and only listened to Qin Xuan''s way: "now, it''s time to fulfill our agreement."


    Cao Jingtian sneered at the speech and said, "it looks like you''re ready."


    Qin Xuan''s face was indifferent. Instead of looking at Cao Jingtian, he looked at the fifth Princess and said, "together?"


    "No, you go first." Long linger whispered that something had happened before. Even if she didn''t want to get along with Cao Jingtian, she didn''t want to stimulate him anymore, so she refused Qin Xuan''s invitation.


    "Well, I''ll go up first." For Qin Xuaner, it was just a trivial step for him to smile.


    "Arrogance!" Cao Jing looked at Qin Xuan coldly. Did he really think the next few steps were so simple?


    The first six steps are relatively simple, but from the seventh step, the pressure begins to increase sharply, and various illusions will appear in your mind, which will test the soul of the warrior. If the soul power is not strong enough, you can''t resist it at all.


    As for step 10, it''s even more terrible.


    If Cao Jingtian hadn''t suddenly inspired blood changes in the light of the sky, he would never have taken the tenth step. Therefore, he knew the horror of the tenth step. It was impossible for him to take this step if he was not a top demon.


    Whether Qin Xuan is really as evil as the rumor said will be known immediately.


    At this time, the Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Qin Xuan, with a bright smile on his face and said with a bright smile, "I''m here for you. Let''s take this tenth step together and let someone see what the pride he relies on is."


    When this remark fell, the eyes of the crowd suddenly became wonderful. They can naturally hear that someone in the mouth of the third prince is Cao Jingtian.


    "I''ll see!" Cao Jingtian uttered a cold voice. At the moment, he was still under the terrible pressure. The vision in his mind changed. It was no longer a scene of thousands of troops fighting, but an ancient hall. The ancient hall was magnificent and sent out terrible pressure, which made his soul tremble violently.


    He was pale, but he still insisted desperately. He had reached the tenth step and must not give up at this time.


    "Watch it." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t know who he was talking to. He looked indifferent and walked forward. He seemed to be filled with an invisible aura, which made the surrounding space resonate with his body and vibrate with the same frequency.


    "What power is this?" Many people looked puzzled and surprised. The spiritual power of the Terran is so strange.


    "It seems to be a kind of body refining magic power, but he doesn''t know how he can resonate with the surrounding space. It''s not like the power of rules." Someone said in a deep voice with a dignified face. His eyes were deep and incomparable. He stared at Qin Xuan''s figure as if he wanted to see through him.


    "Dragon Lord, what do you see?" At this time, the queen of the Dragon suddenly looked at the Dragon Lord. The Dragon Lord has a wide range of views and may be able to see something.


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes showed a trace of memory and said to himself, "I once saw a record in ancient books that a certain waster Lord in the wasteland seems to have practiced a similar road. His physical body is unparalleled and can lead heaven and earth to resonate with his own body. Only by virtue of his physical body, he can burst out extremely terrible power. A person can resist an army!"


    "One man, resist an army!" After hearing this, the Dragon Queen''s face couldn''t help changing. If so, it would be terrible!


    Qin Xuan, did you practice this kind of magic power?


    "I can''t see whether Qin Xuan is practicing that magic power. I need to ask him before I know." Dragon Master Tao, there are countless ways to refine the body in the world. Many skills have the same merits. It is impossible to distinguish whether they are the same skill only through observation.


    The eyes of the vast crowd gathered on Qin Xuan. The five princesses also looked at Qin Xuan. Can this young man who is famous all over the nine regions of Tianxuan create brilliance again?


    Thunder surged in the void, and purple lightning tore through the void like a sharp sword and shot at Qin Xuan''s body. However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it at all. Bright thunder also appeared on his body, and his whole body showed a thunder like luster, as if he had incarnated into an eternal Thunder God, with incomparable majesty.


    The thunder sword hit him, and the hearts of all people were tight. However, there was no result they expected. Qin Xuan still stood there safely. Those thunder swords were absorbed by the thunder light on Qin Xuan, which had no impact on Qin Xuan at all.


    "Can you still do this?" The crowd was a little silly at this time. It turned out that the thunder light could be absorbed through the thunder rules, which would be much easier.


    "It''s just speculation. When the thunder light is stronger in the back, can it be absorbed?" Cao Jingtian thought secretly, but there were still some waves in his heart. Qin Xuan took the seventh step in this way, which was undoubtedly much more brilliant than all of them.


    "Step 7."


    I don''t know who shouted a voice. Qin Xuan has taken seven steps.


    But at the next moment, everyone''s heart hung up again. Qin Xuan didn''t stop, but he lifted it up again and wanted to continue to move forward.


    "Is this guy going to step continuously like the third prince?"


    The crowd looked at Qin Xuan with shock, but they could also understand why Qin Xuan did this. Qin Xuan was the first in the wild, while the third prince was the seventh. The third prince could step continuously. If Qin Xuan couldn''t do it, he would undoubtedly tell the world that he was not as good as the third prince.


    Therefore, whether Qin Xuan can make continuous steps or not, he must do so.


    But Prince long San doesn''t think so. He knows Qin Xuan''s strength and what he can do. Qin Xuan must be able to do it, even better than him!


    In the past, Qin Xuan fought alone on the yunya mountain against many arrogant figures on the list of nine regions. Who can reach the nine regions in the sky?


    He can''t do it, and Cao Jingtian can''t do it.


    The moment Qin Xuan stepped forward, he immediately felt an invisible huge wave beating on his body, sweeping from all directions, making a harsh roaring sound, trying to annihilate him.


    However, the rules on Qin Xuan''s body flow endlessly, just like the holy body. It is perfect and can''t be shaken at all. At the moment, a picture appears in his mind. He sees a dragon flying between heaven and earth. The dragon has nine claws. Those huge eyes stare at him with sharp eyes, as if to pierce his body.


    "Roar!"


    There was a low roar in the dragon''s mouth and a sharp edge in his sharp eyes. His body suddenly swooped down, like a huge dark shadow sweeping through the void. In an instant, a terrible pressure filled the whole world. Qin Xuan''s face was pale for a few minutes. He only felt that his spiritual power was under fierce pressure and his head seemed to burst.


    Seeing the change of Qin Xuan''s face, Cao Jingtian couldn''t help turning up his mouth and looked a little disdainful.


    He thought that this wilderness was more than the first. It seemed that it was just so.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of arrogance, but his eyes were full of arrogance in the sky, but he smiled!


    "Out."


    Qin Xuan suddenly heard a voice in his heart. Mu Tian Shengjun stepped forward, and suddenly a momentum of suppressing heaven and earth oppressed the nine claw dragon. Mu Tian Shengjun''s body trembled wildly, and a terrible aura shrouded the nine claw dragon in it, which made the dragon''s body tremble with it and couldn''t leave the aura.


    In that aura, it seems that a destructive force spread and rushed towards the dragon. The Dragon seemed to notice something wrong. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes. The sharp dragon claws kept tearing the void, making the space vibrate and fragmented.


    However, the aura was not an entity and could not be destroyed. The destructive force broke the dragon''s body strongly, and the blood splashed out. The Dragon screamed bitterly in its mouth, and the body trembled violently, but it was still unable to leave the aura.


    A moment later, accompanied by a violent sound, the huge body of the dragon was completely broken in the bully''s aura, and the illusion in his mind immediately disappeared.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, as bright as ever. His steps fell easily and took the eighth step.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s body moving forward, many people didn''t react for a moment and looked dull there.


    Then some people finally reacted, and their eyes suddenly showed an extremely shocked look. Did they take the eighth step so soon?


    Before, almost all the people who took the eighth step caused some sensation, Cao Jingtian and the third crown prince were no exception. However, Qin Xuan walked out of this step lightly, and even there was no strong breath on him, as if he was not taking the eighth step.

 Chapter 1267

    At this time, the vast space became a little quiet. Many people looked at Qin Xuan with some strange colors in their eyes.


    This is the first person in the wild area. Indeed, there is something extraordinary about him.


    The eighth step of Tianzhao stele was easily stepped by him. Even everyone didn''t see how strong his strength was. It can be seen that his limit is not only this, but may be reserved.


    Qin Xuan raised his head, looked ahead and said faintly to Cao Jingtian, "there are still two steps."


    Cao Jingtian looked a little cold. Although Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, he still heard some irony, which was very harsh.


    Qin Xuan raised his feet again and stepped forward. In an instant, the Tianzhao monument became extremely bright. It seemed that endless light was released from it, just like a holy light array, which revealed an extremely dangerous atmosphere. The strong light of rules shone in the world, as if to destroy everything.


    "Terrible vision!" The crowd suddenly set off a storm. This scene was so shocking that no one had caused such a scene before.


    At this time, Bian Jun and Jiu Bu stared at Qin Jun Zhuang tightly, even if they were shocked.


    It seems that Tianzhao stele tests that Qin Xuan''s talent is very strong, so he will be born in front of this scene.


    "This..." Cao Jingtian was shocked and looked at the holy light array in the void with an unbelievable face. How could he cause such a strong vision?


    When the roar came out, the holy light array fell down in an instant, and the powerful power shrouded the vast and endless area. The infinite holy light fell from the array, blooming like thousands of sharp swords at the same time, and shot away at Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan was surrounded by a powerful earth rule, which vaguely cast a light curtain, as if indestructible.


    Many divine lights came, and the light curtain continued to break, and then gathered again. They were always unable to get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a violent color, and his body was filled with a terrible evil spirit. The rules of the demon wreaked havoc all over his body, and even there was a faint dragon howling in his body, which made the crowd''s eyes freeze. Would he still have the dragon magic power?


    At the next moment, people saw that Qin Xuan''s temperament seemed to have changed. The original gentle and elegant youth disappeared and was replaced by a peerless figure with a sharp edge.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely terrible and showed an extremely strange light, just like the eyes of the demon God. With only one eye, people felt that their hearts were shaking, and their souls were shaking uncontrollably. They couldn''t look directly at it, as if they were going to be controlled.


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes stared at the peerless figure in front of her. There was a different color in her beautiful eyes. The former Qin Xuan gave her the impression that she was a childe with extraordinary bearing and elegant demeanor. At the moment, Qin Xuan is too sharp and revealing, just like a monarch who overlooks the world. The two temperaments are very different. Which is the real him?


    Or, the two are the same person, but he deliberately converged on one side?


    For the first time, long linger felt that she could not see through the figure of her peers.


    Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked out. His action was very slow, but he sent out a powerful momentum, which unconsciously affected everyone in the audience, making everyone look at him and his heart beat.


    At this time, they felt as if they were not watching an emperor stepping, but a peerless demon God stepping. They couldn''t help but feel a little humble and insignificant. Qin Xuan''s temperament seemed to be born, which made people have to be moved.


    "Evil." The Dragon Lord stared at Qin Xuan and spit out two words. It''s a demon.


    At this time, he was more determined to keep Qin Xuan in the demon family. Such talents must not be swallowed by the human family alone. At least, they should have a relationship with his demon family.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps fell suddenly, and the light of endless rules roared out of his body, including the sharpness of the rule of sword, the fury of the rule of wind, and the destructive power of the rule of thunder


    Many rules bloom at the same time. The sky changes color and the wind and cloud roars. The power of rules evolves countless powerful supernatural powers to attack and madly smash into the holy light array. The light is buried in the void, and the sound of clicking continues to spread. The holy light array bursts from it, and the light all over the sky is flying in the void, which is extremely gorgeous.


    The hearts of the crowd seemed to vibrate together, as if the step had not fallen on the void, but on their hearts, so that they could not speak.


    Step nine, fall!


    Qin Xuan, how fast.


    From the sixth step to the ninth step, although a lot of things happened, it was only a very short time, and there was no stagnation in the middle. It was done at one go, like clouds and flowing water.


    Many people began to see some changes in Qin Xuan''s eyes. They were no longer as hostile as before, but looked a little more in awe. How strong should Qin Xuan''s talent be if they could do this?


    The demon people are forthright and advocate strong strength. Qin Xuan''s talent conquered them and completely left them speechless.


    "Good." The Dragon Lord smiled and nodded, looked at the back of the dragon and said with a smile: "with his flesh, there should be no big problem."


    "Yes." The Dragon Queen also nodded, but I didn''t know whether linger could accept it.


    The beautiful eyes of the empress of the Dragon looked at long linger, showing a trace of regret and indulgence. Linger is her own daughter. She can''t understand better as a mother. Although linger is innocent and considerate, she is also stubborn in her bones. If she doesn''t want to do something, no one can force her.


    I hope she won''t be wayward this time.


    Finally, Qin Xuan came to the ninth step and stood at the same height as the Third Prince of the dragon, only one step away from the tenth step.


    In fact, at this moment, most people present thought that the tenth step was by no means difficult for Qin Xuan. Cao Jingtian''s competition might lose.


    Cao Jingtian naturally realized this. He stared at Qin Xuan with a very ugly face. He thought that when he came to the tenth step, he could be proud of the heroes and become the most dazzling figure today.


    In fact, he did do this before. Unfortunately, before long, Qin Xuan took three consecutive steps with an incomparably strong attitude and ruthlessly broke all his efforts. Now, no one will care what he did before, but will remember Qin Xuan''s feat of taking three consecutive steps. This is a cruel fact.


    Cao Jingtian is one of the most outstanding young people of the dragon family. He was known as the favored son of heaven since childhood. Later, he was named the Lord of the twelve barons. He was the only one who crushed others. When did he have the experience of being crushed by others? Today, it can be said to be a humiliating day in his life.


    "One more step." Cao jingtianmu looked at Qin Xuan. He suddenly calmed down a lot, but there was still a cold and fierce look in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and vaguely felt that something was wrong. How did Cao Jingtian''s attitude suddenly change?


    "Come together." The third prince turned to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, and then the two stepped out at the same time. Suddenly, countless violent air currents were born in the void, beating like huge waves. They were overwhelming and filled with great terrorist powers. The powerful pressure twisted the space and seemed unable to bear that force.


    "Roar!" The Third Prince of the Dragon issued a low roar, and a terrible dragon shadow appeared on his body. A pair of dragon claws and arms poked forward, and the strange and dazzling light flowed on his arms. I don''t know how terrible the power is, he directly penetrated through the void and broke through everything, just like the sharpest magic weapon in the world, and nothing can stop it.


    On Qin Xuan''s body, there is also a very dazzling light of rules. The light of rules seems to be integrated into every inch of his skin, reaching a state of perfect integration, making his skin show a strange brilliance and flawless.


    Qin Xuan only felt that his whole body was filled with an unparalleled sense of strength. He raised his fist and burst out. A domineering aura spread along with it. The extreme power of terror erupted. Suddenly, countless virtual shadows of monsters appeared in the void, and their mouths all made a long sound. It was like an army of monsters coming to heaven and earth, with great momentum and shaking heaven and earth.


    At that moment, with Qin Xuan''s body as the center, the surrounding space trembled, and it trembled at the same frequency, faster and faster.


    The crowd looked so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    When thousands of demons came to the world, it was obvious that Qin Xuan used a powerful demon magic power. However, to release the powerful demon magic power in this way, it must be necessary to understand the profound power of rules. Is Qin Xuan a human or a demon?


    Even some people of the demon clan may not understand the rules of the demon to this extent, which is incredible.


    "It''s still one step away from the great circle, but it''s not far." An old Hou Lord stroked his beard, with a feeling in his tone and ups and downs in his heart.


    Although there are few descendants of the human race who understand the rules of the demon, many people have been able to do it since ancient times. However, like Qin Xuan, they understand the rules of the demon to such an extent in the five layers of the Yuan emperor. I wonder if any ancestors have done it.


    Whether there was such a person or not, judging from Qin Xuan''s talent, no matter what era he was in, he was enough to be called a demon.


    "The wild area is the first. It''s really not a false reputation!" Many people have a secret way in their hearts and admire in their eyes.


    "Our time is over." An old man who looked very old sighed and said, "before, I heard some people say that this wasteland is much higher than gold and stronger than many previous sessions. There have been many talented people. At first, I didn''t believe it, but now I have to believe it."


    Obviously, Qin Xuan''s extraordinary talent completely conquered their pride. What Qin Xuan did has gone far beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 1268

    I saw that in the void, the Third Prince of the Dragon had a pair of red dragon claws that were invincible and broke all the shackles. Even under the pressure of Tianzhao monument, he still couldn''t stop his steps.


    He took a step forward and reached the height of Cao Jing''s balance.


    On the other hand, the terrible monster Legion trampled through the void. The violent monster breath swept the space like a mountain and was unstoppable. Qin Xuan stood among the demons like a king among demons, revealing an imperial temperament, like a king in the world, overlooking all living beings, and everything was under his control.


    Then, under Cao Jingtian''s indifferent gaze, Qin Xuan took the tenth step.


    The fall of this step means that Cao Jingtian''s previous advantages have completely disappeared.


    Of course, the competition between the two is not over yet. Before, many people thought that Cao Jingtian had taken ten steps and could definitely win the competition, but now their ideas are beginning to waver. Qin Xuan may be the final winner.


    At the moment, sitting in the vast shadow of the high platform area, many people pay more attention to Qin Xuan than Cao Jingtian. Many people''s eyes fall on Qin Xuan. There are all kinds of looks in their eyes, including curiosity, amazement and envy. Cao Jingtian seems to have been forgotten and not many people care.


    Cao Zhao also noticed this change. His face looked very ugly, but there was nothing he could do. Regardless of strength, Qin Xuan''s talent was indeed too strong, which was not as good as him.


    After all, he is a person who can suppress the third crown prince. Of course, he is not an ordinary person.


    Qin Xuan looked at Cao Jingtian next to him. Before that, Cao Jingtian first tried the monument, stood in the void, looked down on him, and launched a competition with him in a proud tone. At that time, Cao Jingtian was so arrogant that he never took him in his eyes. However, at the moment, they stood at the same height.


    If Cao Jingtian thought of his previous words, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart. He should be very ashamed.


    "Can you continue now?"


    A voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, and the tone was incomparably calm, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes showed a different color. Qin Xuan asked Cao Jingtian if he could continue to walk. At first, it seemed nothing. However, if they thought carefully combined with Qin Xuan''s tone, they could vaguely hear another meaning.


    Qin Xuan was very low-key from the beginning. Even if Cao Jingtian spoke against irony many times, he was still calm, modest and polite. He always dealt with Cao Jingtian with a calm state of mind, as if he didn''t care at all.


    However, at this time, Qin Xuan seemed to have changed like a person. He no longer deliberately restrained his edge and directly asked Cao Jingtian if he could continue?


    The implication of this remark is that if you can''t continue, he will fight.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Cao Jingtian only felt greatly humiliated. Unexpectedly, he asked him if he could continue.


    Is this a mockery of him?


    "I don''t mind if you want to try first." Cao Jingtian coldly spit out a voice. In fact, his words are to retreat for progress, from passive to active, and let Qin Xuan try the monument first. In this way, he can also be psychologically prepared to see how difficult it is behind.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "if I step first, you won''t have a chance to show. Are you sure you want this?"


    "This..." the eyes of all people stagnated there, what crazy words.


    Qin Xuan told Cao Jingtian that if he stepped first, Cao Jingtian would have no chance to show.


    How much self-confidence is needed to speak such arrogant words. It''s crazy.


    Cao Jingtian himself has a strong talent and is the best among the young generation of the dragon family. Just now, he has experienced a change in blood and his strength has become stronger.


    However, Qin Xuan even said such arrogant words in public, as if he didn''t pay attention to Cao Jingtian at all. In Qin Xuan''s view, the victory and defeat had already been doomed.


    Thinking of Qin Xuan''s low-key performance before, people''s hearts could not help trembling. It seems that this is indeed the case.


    Qin Xuan didn''t really care about the competition from beginning to end. It was like a game in his eyes, so he seemed so casual and natural. Cao Jingtian stepped first, and then he followed.


    It is true that Cao Jingtian took a lot of effort to take ten steps, but Qin Xuan reached the same height as him between the short clips. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the two.


    Thinking of these, many people looked at Cao Jingtian''s direction with a look of sympathy. Cao Jingtian must have attached great importance to this competition. Unfortunately, this is a competition that has been doomed from the beginning.


    All Cao Jingtian''s efforts seemed feeble.


    Feeling the eyes from all directions, Cao Jingtian clenched his fists, his face was hot, as if he had been slapped in the face, and he felt extremely humiliated in his heart.


    "You step first!" Cao Jingtian shouted coldly at Qin Xuan. His eyes were extremely sharp and faintly mixed with a cold killing intention. Qin Xuan dared to humiliate him in public. As long as Qin Xuan dared to leave the holy Dragon Palace, he would kill without hesitation and return today''s humiliation a hundred times!


    "That''s what you said, remember." Qin Xuan glanced at Cao Jingtian faintly. He had purple and golden eyes. Naturally, he could feel Cao Jingtian''s killing intention to him, but it was inevitable. Even if he didn''t say that sentence just now, Cao Jingtian would still kill him after the final result was doomed.


    Since the end is doomed, why not choose a way to make yourself more comfortable?


    After coming to the dragon family, Qin Xuan was warmly treated by the third prince, long Qing and long Xiao. However, he also felt the indifference and hostility of many people towards him. Although he didn''t say it, he was still a little unhappy in his heart, which was just released at the moment.


    For a time, countless eyes fell on Qin Xuan and looked forward to Qin Xuan''s continued steps.


    However, Qin Xuan turned around and looked down at long linger. At this time, long linger and lian''er stood together and looked at Qin Xuan.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes coming, long linger''s beautiful eyes blinked. What did Qin Xuan want to say?


    "Princess five, I hope you will think about what I said before. I''m serious." Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan''s words immediately made many people look wonderful. All kinds of strange looks appeared in his eyes. What did Qin Xuan say to the five princesses before?


    This sentence is very thought-provoking!


    However, Qin Xuan looked at the high platform area again, and his eyes swept over the figures. A look of pride appeared in his eyes, and he proudly said, "I know you have some hostility to me. I think I''m just a small generation of the human race. What''s the qualification to be on an equal footing with crown prince long? Even, I shouldn''t come to this banquet at all."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the vast space was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at Qin Xuan. Although Qin Xuan''s words were slightly sharp, they said the truth.


    They are really dissatisfied with Qin Xuan. Today is their dragon family dinner. Even if it is the invitation of the Dragon Lord, it is just a way of entertaining guests. He should have declined, but he came. Moreover, he also wants to sit in the position of the eldest prince and get close to the five princesses. It''s too presumptuous to recognize his identity.


    Qin Xuan had been silent until now. Did he want to vent to them by taking ten steps?


    The eyes of the Dragon Lord and queen of the Dragon couldn''t help but flash a different color. They all looked at Qin Xuan. It seems that the little guy is also dissatisfied!


    However, they can also understand Qin Xuan''s feelings. If their demon people were treated like this in the Terran region, they would have gone wild long ago. They would not have endured like Qin Xuan until now.


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan. It turned out that he cared, but he didn''t say it.


    She vaguely understood why Qin Xuan did this. If Qin Xuan revealed his ideas from the beginning, no one would seriously listen to him. Instead, she would think he was arrogant and arrogant, and would be more hostile to him. But now he easily took the tenth step under the Tianzhao Monument and has the talent of top demons. Who dares to ignore his words?


    "Do you mean that you are qualified to be on an equal footing with the crown prince of the dragon?" At this time, a cold voice came out of the crowd. People turned their eyes and saw that the speaker was Cao Zhao.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Cao Jingtian was humiliated by Qin Xuan. Cao Zhao refuted Qin Xuan at this time, which is also human nature.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of Cao Zhao with no fear in his eyes. He looked directly into Cao Zhao''s eyes with an undisguised confidence, "I knew the name of the Dragon Prince when I was in the wilderness. I was the first of the eight princes in the demon domain and the first genius of the dragon family. I had a sense of admiration in my heart. However, I also had my pride. If the Dragon Prince was in the same level with me, I would not be inferior to him!"


    The voice fell, and countless people suddenly trembled in their hearts. A terrible edge flashed in their eyes, all staring at Qin Xuan.


    Dare to compare yourself with the Dragon Prince, and even say that if you are in the same state, you will not be inferior to the Dragon Prince. This guy is really crazy enough.


    "Ridiculous. Do you think you are qualified to say this after taking ten steps under the Tianzhao monument? It''s too high and earth!" Cao Zhao glanced at Qin Xuan in displeasure and spit out a voice in his mouth. His tone was impolite and directly scolded Qin Xuan for not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Not to mention that the prince of the dragon has not tried the Tianzhao monument, if he tries, why is it difficult to take ten steps?" Cao Zhao opened his mouth lightly and said, "my son startled heaven and took ten steps. According to your meaning, he also has a talent comparable to the Dragon Prince?"


    Cao Zhao looked at Qin Xuan coldly. Qin Xuan had said such humiliating words to Jing Tian in public before. At the moment, he naturally wanted to breathe for Jing Tian.


    "Of course he didn''t."


    Qin Xuan suddenly uttered a voice, which made everyone tremble again, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan one after another.


    Cao Zhao''s face also changed. What is this bastard talking about?


    Qin Xuan looked at Cao Zhao and said, "it''s only ten steps. How can you prove the talent of the Dragon Prince? I think the Dragon Prince is underestimated, or do you think it''s great to get ten steps?"

 Chapter 1269

    Qin Xuan''s voice made everyone''s eyes freeze. Cao Zhao wanted to use Qin Xuan''s previous evaluation of crown prince long to suppress Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan was very smart and appropriately fought back.


    There is some truth in what they said, and no one has the upper hand.


    "The Terran has a list of nine domains, which is issued every hundred years. The list of nine domains includes all the favored children of the emperor''s realm in the nine domains. I heard that it was just issued not long ago. I wonder if Qin Xiaoyou is on the list?" An old Marquis asked. Qin Xuan looked at each other. The old Marquis was the one who had stopped the Dragon Lord before.


    "It''s a pity that the eldest prince has long been the emperor and didn''t catch up with the promulgation of the nine domain list. Otherwise, he must be at the top of the nine domain list." Another person smiled and opened his mouth, as if he were just talking casually.


    However, when the people present heard this, they didn''t understand it. It was an irony that Qin Xuan couldn''t be compared with Prince long.


    However, what this person said is not wrong. If Prince long enters the emperor later, he may be able to sweep countless people in the nine domain list.


    Many people of the dragon clan know the existence of the nine domains list, but they don''t pay much attention to it. After all, although the nine domains list is the Tianjiao of the empty nine domains, in fact, most of the people on the list come from other eight domains. There are many fewer demon wasteland domains, and fewer demon domains.


    The geniuses of the demon clan are rarely included in the list. Therefore, in their view, the list of nine domains does not contain much gold, but the Terran is just pure self entertainment.


    Such a list is not worth their attention.


    At the moment, people who know the inside story, such as the Dragon Lord, the queen of the dragon and the Third Prince of the dragon, can''t help showing a strange look. Qin Xuan''s ranking on the nine domain list is not low at all.


    "Qin Xuan ranked 10th in the list of nine domains." The Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly said.


    The voice fell, and the space was suddenly quiet. The old Marquis and another person who just spoke looked stiff there. Qin Xuan was ranked 10th?


    Prince long San glanced faintly at the surrounding crowd and continued to say, "you may not know that not long ago, I went to the yunya mountain of xiangtian palace with several other demon domain princes to have a banquet on the list of nine domains. Qin Xuan, sitting at the tenth seat, ranked the highest among all the people present."


    "This..." the crowd looked dull and couldn''t speak any more. There was only deep shock in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan is actually the 10th in the list of nine domains, but he is only the fifth level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that the top ten in the list of nine domains has always been the peak realm of the emperor. How did Qin Xuan rank in the top ten?


    They didn''t know that when Qin Xuan entered the top ten of the nine domains, it was only the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "Hehe, now the list of nine domains is becoming more and more ridiculous. Just talking about my dragon nationality, many people are qualified to be included in the list, not to mention the countless races in the demon domain. Too many talented people are buried. There are no their names on the list of nine domains. It''s ridiculous to promulgate such a list."


    The old Marquis spoke again before, with a sharp tone. His eyes looked coldly at Qin Xuan and said, "put a young generation who is no more than the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor in the tenth place. Does Xiang Tiangong think there is no one in the ninth domain?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. He had no grievances with this person. However, this person''s cultivation in the imperial realm should be broad-minded and tolerant of future generations, but he spoke against him many times. It was too impolite.


    "Enough."


    Just at this time, a dignified voice came out. It was the Dragon Lord who spoke, and the crowd suddenly looked solemn. The Dragon Lord had never spoken. His original intention was to let the younger generation compete freely, but now things have become not simple. It is not just the battle between the younger generation. Naturally, he has to stop and preside over the overall situation.


    "At least he is a figure in the imperial realm. Is it too much to treat a younger generation with such harsh words?" The Dragon Lord looked at the old Marquis and said. Although his tone was calm, everyone could hear that the Dragon Lord was dissatisfied.


    The old Hou Lord''s face stiffened, and finally he didn''t open his mouth to refute. The Dragon Lord spoke for Qin Xuan himself. What else could he do?


    Qin Xuan looked at the high platform and saw many people looking at himself and the old Marquis. He suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "what you said is right. The list of nine domains is not comprehensive, and the tenth place is not very convincing."


    "If only you knew." The old Marquis said faintly, and his heart was quite happy. Qin Xuan, this is to bow his head to him.


    However, Qin Xuan''s next sentence directly made him look frozen there, and his heart seemed to have been hit.


    "The nine domain list is just a list. How can it really reflect my talent."


    The proud and confident voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. Although the voice was small, it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. The faces on the scene were full of shock, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Qin Xuan said that the nine domain list could not reflect his talent.


    Although they were not convinced by the nine domain list, such arrogant words sounded harsh from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    "This guy is more crazy than I thought!" Prince long San''s eyes looked a little dull. He was thinking, if Qin Xuan said this on yunya mountain, I don''t know what old man Tianji would think? What will those Tianjiao on the nine domain list think?


    Presumably, you must want to kill Qin Xuan.


    At this time, many people looked at Qin Xuan. Cao Jingtian in the void, Yan Tianming, Gong Jincheng, Qu Xuefeng, Zhou Zhuang, Bian Jun and other twelve barons in the crowd on the high platform all stared at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s words just now really made them feel his pride. That pride was engraved in his bones. Even if the state was not high, it still gave them a strong shock.


    "Everyone present, boast who won''t?" Cao Zhao said faintly, as if in response to Qin Xuan''s words just now.


    Qin Xuan ignored Cao Zhao no longer. He looked at the direction of Tianzhao Monument and said faintly, "all words look pale. Let Tianzhao monument shine my talent."


    When people heard this, they were surprised. Is he going to take the eleventh step?


    Standing under the Tianzhao monument, Qin Xuan looked particularly handsome in white. His long black hair danced with the wind. Just standing there, he seemed to reveal endless style, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    I don''t know when, a violent storm was born in the void, and countless auras from heaven and earth poured into the storm. The light of rules on Qin Xuan''s body flowed up and spread towards the storm, making the storm show a gorgeous brilliance, accelerate and rotate, as if flying in the void.


    Seeing such a dazzling picture, people''s eyes showed a dignified color. They could feel that there was an extremely frightening force in the storm, as if to destroy everything.


    Cao Jingtian looked at the increasingly strong storm. Although his face still looked calm, he felt a little trembling in his heart. What force is this?


    Qin Xuan looked at the Tianzhao monument, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. His palm stretched forward, and the soul of the holy sword yuan appeared there. Then the unparalleled radiance of Kendo bloomed in the void. The speed was fast to the extreme, as if it had penetrated the constraints of time and space.


    The light of the sword generated the power of the storm, and then everyone saw an extremely dazzling scene.


    A terrible storm spanning an endless distance forced a sword light to rush towards the sky. It was like a killing array. The destructive sword power and storm power flowed in it. The sword light and storm twisted everything wherever they reached, as if nothing could be done.


    People''s hearts beat wildly. Looking at the scene in the void, they inexplicably felt a palpitation in their hearts. Is this power really released by a Yuan emperor''s five levels?


    It''s incredible.


    "Da Yuanman level Kendo rules and storm rules are perfectly integrated. This son''s talent is really evil. I''m afraid few people in the current generation of jiuyu can compare with him."


    The Dragon Lord looked at the young and dazzling figure in the void. There seemed to be a ray of brilliance shining in his eyes. I think he was so gorgeous and dazzling in those years. It''s a pity that his cultivation has been stagnant after five world disasters. He always felt that he was missing something. If there was no great opportunity, I''m afraid his achievements in this life would stop here.


    On Qin Xuan''s body, he seemed to see his shadow in those days.


    "I hope he can go further than me." The Dragon Lord whispered that he would like to see such a peerless figure in jiuyu, even if he was unhappy with many people of the Terran.


    "The nine domains are unparalleled. What about outside the nine domains?" The beautiful eyes of the Dragon Queen suddenly looked at the Dragon Lord, and there was a meaningful color in her words.


    This sentence was transmitted to the Dragon Lord by the queen of the dragon, so no one else heard it.


    When the Dragon Lord heard this sound, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Many people think that jiuyu is the most central place of Tianxuan, gathering the top Tianjiao. However, only a few people know that this is not the case.


    Outside the nine regions, there are still several hidden places that few people know. Just like the outside world, it also breeds many talented people, which is not inferior to or even worse than the top Tianjiao in the nine regions.


    Dragon Lord, he once went to one of these places and felt deeply. The place was isolated from the nine regions, just like an independent world. It was in good order and there were many forces.


    Unfortunately, the people there didn''t welcome the people from the nine regions to go there, and they were very exclusive of the Dragon Lord, so he didn''t stay long before he left.


    "I don''t know, but even if there are, there are only a few people, not too many." The Dragon Lord said positively that Qin Xuan is not comparable to ordinary evil figures, but can suppress the existence of an era. Even in those places, there can''t be too many people comparable to Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." The Dragon Queen nodded gently and said, "I hope he can really help linger."


    "If linger is willing, there is a great hope of success!" The Dragon Lord said in a deep voice. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. He had a strong hunch that the dragon clan was about to give birth to a super evil character!

 Chapter 1270

    In the vast void, the terrible sound of the sword and the roar of the storm echoed continuously, shaking the eardrums of the crowd, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void, as if he were an independent person. His slender and straight body exuded a unique style and was fascinating. Countless eyes converged on him, with a certain color of expectation in their eyes. They felt that they were witnessing the rise of a generation of legends.


    However, not everyone is looking forward to Qin Xuan''s performance.


    For example, Cao Jingtian, Cao Zhao and the old Marquis who quarreled with Qin Xuan for many times. They want Qin Xuan to fail. In this way, all the heroic words Qin Xuan said before are just floating clouds, which will only make people feel ridiculous.


    At the same time, it can also prove that Qin Xuan''s talent is not as strong as they thought.


    In fact, they are a little afraid of Qin Xuan. They are not afraid of Qin Xuan''s strength, but his talent.


    If Qin Xuan''s talent is really so strong, how terrible will it be when he grows up?


    At that time, if Qin Xuan finds them, how should they face Qin Xuan, and can Qin Xuan not investigate what happened today?


    Therefore, rather than seeing the birth of a peerless genius, they would like to see this budding young man fall into the altar.


    However, all this seemed to have nothing to do with Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan focused on the Tianzhao monument. There was a purple gold light in his eyes, which seemed to be able to see through all vanity. His eyes directly penetrated the endless space and fell on the Tianzhao monument.


    At this time, Qin Xuan saw the ancient inscriptions on the Tianzhao monument. The handwriting was vague, complex and obscure. It was completely different from the words of this era. If the old man was still burning, maybe he could know what was engraved on it.


    The soul of the holy sword yuan shines brightly, and the sword light covers endless areas. The powerful sword rules crisscross the void, breaking the shackles in the sky light.


    Qin Xuan stepped in the void, and visions frequently appeared in his mind. There were ferocious demons coming and the doomsday scene of destroying the sky and the earth. However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm as usual. How firm his willpower was, and the pressure released by Tianzhao monument was only aimed at the state of the warrior himself. To such an extent, it could not pose a real threat to Qin Xuan.


    Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, Qin Xuan took the eleventh step, followed by the twelfth step.


    Thirteen steps below the Tianzhao monument, Qin Xuan has taken twelve steps, only the last step is to reach the limit.


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped, and their eyes seemed a little distracted. They stared at the figure in the void and didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord Cao, do you think Cao Jingtian can reach twelve steps?" A faint voice came out, and Yan Shi looked in the direction of Cao Zhao. This statement seemed to be an inquiry, but in fact everyone understood that it was ironic that Cao Zhao had eyes but no eyes.


    Cao Zhao compared Cao Jingtian with Qin Xuan before and thought that he was very talented to take the tenth step. So how to explain now?


    Qin Xuan didn''t take too long from step 10 to step 12.


    Cao Zhao''s face was quite embarrassed, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan coldly. What he was worried about happened, but he didn''t expect that Qin Xuan could take the twelfth step, which was infinitely close to the extreme.


    This means that even in the most glorious era of martial arts, Qin Xuan is also the top demon, which few people can match.


    "Enough." The Dragon Lord''s face showed a look of ecstasy. Qin Xuan could take the twelfth step to prove that his body and soul were impeccable, far beyond his own realm, and linger''s own physique was extremely strong. Together, they could definitely bear the pain of blood biting the body.


    "He''s so strong..." below, lian''er''s beautiful eyes stared at the figure in the sky, his mouth slightly opened and couldn''t help but say.


    Her heart beat faster, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible looks. She never thought that the overbearing and proud young man who met in Xiaoxiang building that day had such a strong talent to take twelve steps in the light of the sky. It was against the sky!


    In her understanding, except for the eldest prince, the fifth Princess and the third prince, the twelve barons and a very small number of Legion leaders have the highest talent. Today, the leaders of those legions did not come, but all the twelve barons arrived. However, no one can compare with Qin Xuan.


    As strong as Qu Xuefeng, he only took six steps, while Bian Jun and Zhou Zhuang ended in the ninth step and could not step into the ranks of top demons.


    At first, she just thought that the Tianzhao tablet was too strong, and the genius of this era could not take the ten steps at all. Therefore, when Cao Jingtian took the tenth step, she felt a very strong shock in her heart, and at the moment, the feeling in her heart can no longer be described as shock.


    If Cao Jingtian is a top demon, what is Qin Xuan?


    "Is that what he has been trying to prove?" Long ling''er''s clean eyes looked at Qin Xuan, and there seemed to be some brilliance flowing in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan previously said that his talent is not what the nine domain list can show, and now Qin Xuan is using facts to confirm this sentence.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Qin Xuan raised his feet again and stepped forward.


    "Again?" The look of the Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly solidified there. Is this guy crazy?


    I''ve just taken twelve steps, but I''m going to take the thirteenth step so soon?


    The crowd trembled violently when they saw Qin Xuan''s steps. They didn''t believe Qin Xuan could take 13 steps. What they couldn''t understand was that Qin Xuan was going to take steps so soon. Didn''t they need to rest?


    "Crazy enough." The Dragon Lord''s eyes released a light. This little guy is more cruel than he was!


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t think much when he took this step. He just felt that it wouldn''t be too difficult for him, even if it was the last step.


    One after another, they looked at Qin Xuan and became very dignified. It seemed that they were looking forward to something. Can Qin Xuan bring them miracles?


    Qin Xuan''s body was like a dragon, and his steps stepped towards the space ahead. At this moment, he felt that thousands of Jun''s great force was pressing on his legs, so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, the star Vientiane map in his body began to move, and the endless star light flowed in his limbs and bones. His body seemed to emit a kind of star like light, as if he had put on a star treasure coat, which dissolved the invisible pressure, and his whole body suddenly became light and loose.


    When the steps fall, Qin Xuan moves forward. The 13th step is to fall completely!


    Looking ahead, the Tianzhao stele is not far in front, where Qin Xuan can see the inscriptions on the Tianzhao stele more clearly, as if within reach.


    The vast space suddenly became extremely silent. Everyone held their breath, only the beating heartbeat.


    At this time, the faces of Cao Zhao, Cao Jingtian, the old Marquis and those who were not optimistic about Qin Xuan were all frozen there. They stared at the figure standing in front of Tianzhao monument, and only felt that the light on him was a little dazzling.


    Cao Jingtian, in particular, was unable to calm down because of the stormy waves in his heart at the moment.


    Qin Xuan, he actually did it. He set foot on the 13th step of Tianzhao monument, and the last three steps almost passed together, like clouds and flowing water. It seems that for him, this is not a step, but just a casual walk.


    Cao Jingtian was extremely confused. How did he do it?


    Cao Jingtian has always been very confident in his strength and talent. Even the crown prince of the dragon, now known as the first genius of the dragon family, although he doesn''t dare to say that he can match, at least he won''t be too far behind.


    And Qin Xuan gave him the feeling that he was far away in the sky. He couldn''t catch up at all, so he had to look up.


    He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that there will be such a big gap between himself and Qin Xuan. There must be a secret!


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know what Cao Jingtian was thinking at this time. Qin Xuan slowly turned around and didn''t look at Cao Jingtian, but looked at Cao Zhao in the crowd below and said faintly: "the 13th step under the Tianzhao monument, I don''t know if I can be on an equal footing with the crown prince long?"


    With this remark, Cao Zhao''s face became more embarrassed.


    He is a dignified figure in the imperial realm and a well-known Marquis of the Dragon nationality. Today, he was questioned by a descendant with a condescending attitude, which is a great shame!


    What''s more humiliating is that he can''t refute Qin Xuan''s words.


    He satirized Qin Xuan in public that he didn''t deserve to be on an equal footing with the eldest prince. The tenth step doesn''t mean anything at all.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was standing at the 13th step under the Tianzhao monument. The young figure seemed to be a little big and tall. He seemed to have a divine brilliance on his body, like a God, which made some imperial figures feel a little humble in their hearts.


    In Qin Xuan''s body, they feel an imperial momentum, which they have only felt in the Dragon Lord.


    Qin Xuan''s words, Cao Zhao naturally can''t deal with them.


    Today, even if Prince long is here, he may not be able to take the 13th step, but Qin Xuan, he did it.


    This alone is enough to confirm Qin Xuan''s previous words. If he is in the same state, he will not be inferior to crown prince long.


    Looking away from Cao Zhao, Qin Xuan looked at the old Hou Lord again. Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, the old Hou Lord''s face changed and a sense of panic flashed in his heart. He hadn''t met this nervous feeling for a long time.


    The person who brought him this feeling was just a young man in the five levels of Yuanhuang territory. He had never thought that such a thing would happen before.


    "Is the 13th step more convincing than the 10th in the list of nine domains?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth again. His tone was very calm, as if he were just saying an insignificant thing.


    However, when his voice fell, many people couldn''t help but show a strange look. Did Qin Xuan''s move at this time want to fight back against the people who had targeted him before?


    The old lord Hou''s face was burning and he felt ashamed. He looked around and felt that all the people around him were reading his jokes. This was the biggest shame he had ever suffered in his life!

 Chapter 1271

    A strong sense of humiliation spread in the heart of the old Marquis. He looked very cold at Qin Xuan, with a wisp of killing intention on his body.


    He was not only angry with Cao Tianzhao, but also wild and unrestrained.


    At this time, a figure walked out of the crowd. At this moment, the space suddenly became extremely quiet. Everyone stared at the beautiful figure with a touch of amazing color in their eyes.


    The person who comes out is naturally the dragon spirit.


    She promised Qin Xuan to step together, but now Qin Xuan has reached the end, so it''s time for her to step.


    "Princess, you should be more careful." Lian''er''s beautiful eyes looked at the figure of long linger coming out and gently reminded him.


    As soon as long linger''s footsteps stagnated, he turned around and smiled at lian''er. His white cheeks seemed carefully carved, so beautiful that people were moved.


    Long linger''s voice was gentle: "don''t worry."


    "Yes." Lian''er nodded cleverly. She was not worried that the princess was not strong enough. She was just afraid that the princess would urge too much power, so she was bitten by blood.


    Long linger was not fast, but like Qin Xuan, the look on her face was very calm from beginning to end, as if she were just walking at will.


    "Seven steps, eight steps, nine steps..." people stared at the moving shadow, and their heart beat faster and faster, almost uncontrollable.


    They thought Qin Xuan''s speed was strong enough. However, the fifth princess was even faster than him!


    Dragon ling''er was surrounded by golden brilliance, and the power of rules was constantly flowing on her body. She seemed to put on a golden Xia clothes, which set off the holy and flawless temperament of her body to the extreme, just like a fairy on the nine days. Her temperament was unparalleled and independent. She could only wait and see from a distance and dared not blaspheme.


    The crowd looked at the noble and beautiful figure, and their eyes couldn''t help but be distracted for a moment, as if they were immersed in that beauty.


    Soon, long linger came to the position of step 10, and the pressure on her became stronger and stronger. She saw the aura rolling behind her, and the golden light was boundless. The powerful dragon power spread and swept the endless area.


    The melodious sound of dragon singing came from the void, and the vast crowd around was suddenly surprised. There was a look of shock in their eyes, and they were vaguely aware of what was going to happen next.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at long linger. Long linger has colorful dragon blood and is stronger than the eldest prince. It must not be difficult to take 13 steps.


    At this time, the wind and cloud in the space changed color, the wind roared, and the virtual shadow of the dragon with colorful color all over her body gradually solidified behind long linger. Her huge body stretched out in the void, which seemed to show some laziness and dignity. Long linger stood under the colorful dragon, and her weak body looked more petite. However, her look was still as calm as water and unmoved.


    At this moment, a powerful and suffocating terror was born between heaven and earth, which spread wildly centered on long linger''s body.


    Countless people felt the awe of that pressure, but their eyes showed a burning meaning, shortness of breath, and their eyes stared at the colorful dragon in the void.


    Is this one of the most powerful ancient dragons in ancient times?


    At the moment, the Dragon Lord and queen also had a ripple in their hearts. Their eyes towards the colorful dragon were very complex. How good it would be if there was no blood phagocytosis.


    Dragon clan, there will be a top demon figure to deter Tianxuan nine regions.


    The colorful dragon lowered his head, and his eyes seemed to be a little proud. He glanced lightly at the crowd below, then looked away and looked at the Tianzhao monument in the void.


    Qin Xuan could not help but freeze when he saw this scene. The Dragon shadow seemed to have his own spiritual knowledge!


    The colorful dragon''s body rocked up and rushed to the Tianzhao monument with an amazing pressure. The colorful divine light rippled out of the dragon''s body. I don''t know how terrible the power was. The void shook wildly, as if it had burst apart.


    Bathed in the divine light, long linger seemed so sacred and flawless, as if he didn''t belong to the world and didn''t stain the dust of the world.


    The colorful dragon hovered over long linger''s head, as if to resist all the pressure, and could not get close to long linger''s body. Everyone saw her move forward step by step, her eyes were so calm, and finally came to Qin Xuan''s side.


    "Here I am."


    An ethereal voice came out, which made countless people tremble, like hearing the sound of nature, as if their souls were touched by this voice.


    Qin Xuan showed a bright smile on his face, looked at long linger and said, "what''s going on now?"


    Long linger smelled the speech, and a trace of thinking color appeared in her beautiful eyes. Then she whispered, "do you really want to?"


    "Of course." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s my natural duty to help a fairy like person out of the sea of suffering. Moreover, if you and I work together, I can get the blood of the colorful dragon, so the princess doesn''t have to be too guilty."


    Long linger bowed his head. With Qin Xuan''s talent, although the blood of the colorful dragon is strong, it is not necessary. The reason why he said this is just to prevent her from having a psychological burden.


    "Princess, some things don''t need to be considered too much. Maybe it''s an arrangement for me to come to the dragon family at this time." Qin Xuan suddenly looked at long linger seriously. His bright eyes seemed to shine, as if they could give people infinite confidence.


    Long linger suddenly raised her head, and a gorgeous glow appeared in her beautiful eyes. She smiled and said, "well, I''ll go crazy with you once, but you don''t blame me!"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then smiled: "naturally not."


    The conversation between the two is carried out secretly, so the others don''t know what they are communicating.


    Many people looked at the figures in the void and couldn''t help showing a look of envy. Qin Xuan was unparalleled in talent and appearance, and could be called the unparalleled childe in the world. The five princesses had peerless appearance, outstanding talent and outstanding temperament. Standing together, they looked so harmonious and beautiful, as if they were a match made in heaven.


    They couldn''t help thinking that if Qin Xuan really became a couple with the five princesses, it would be a good talk.


    Cao Jingtian looked at Qin Xuan and long linger standing close together, as if they were made for each other. His face suddenly became extremely ugly. What is he?


    He felt even more ironic when he thought that he would not hesitate to compete with Qin Xuan in order to be with the five princesses. From beginning to end, he seemed to be just an irrelevant figure, and no one cared about his feelings at all.


    "Now that we have reached the last step, let''s go down." Long linger looked at Qin Xuan softly. She had decided to awaken her blood with Qin Xuan. The sense of distance in her heart was naturally eliminated. Unknowingly, the relationship between the two became close, as if they had known each other for many years.


    "Wait first." Qin Xuan said.


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of doubt and looked at Qin Xuan. What else would he do?


    Qin Xuan turned his head and looked at the Tianzhao monument in front of him. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes and said to himself, "there are still a few steps from the Tianzhao monument. Can''t you really continue to step?"


    Hearing this, long linger''s heart trembled and faintly guessed what Qin Xuan wanted to do.


    He even wants to move forward!


    If other people knew what Qin Xuan thought at this time, they would be shocked and speechless, and even think it is impossible to achieve.


    You know, the thirteen steps under the Tianzhao monument are recorded in ancient books. Since ancient times, countless extraordinary people with outstanding talents have taken steps under the Tianzhao monument, and the standards for measuring talent are also found in continuous accumulation, which is not nonsense.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan even gave birth and wanted to continue to move forward, which is really shocking.


    "I want to try again." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and looked a little dignified. Standing in the position of the 13th step, he could vaguely feel a powerful barrier in front of him, and he was not allowed to move on. However, he had a feeling in his heart that the barrier could not be broken.


    Long linger took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and then she nodded gently and said, "OK, I''ll be here with you."


    Since Qin Xuan wants to challenge herself, she is willing to witness this moment with him. Even if she fails, it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, the Dragon Lord also noticed something wrong. Since he had reached the end, why didn''t he come down?


    "What happened?" The Dragon Lord asked, looking at the two people in the void.


    Qin Xuan turned around and looked in the direction of the Dragon Lord, hugging his fist and said, "I want to go further. Can the Dragon Lord give me this opportunity?"


    The words fell, and countless people below were frozen in the air. Qin Xuan even had to step again?


    For countless years, how many Tianjiao figures have stepped on Tianzhao monument, and only reached the 13th step at the farthest. Qin Xuan has to move forward. Is he provoking those Tianjiao children who have stepped since ancient times, or Tianzhao monument?


    "Arrogance!" Cao surprised Tianleng with a smile. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to break the record of Tianzhao monument. He thought too much about himself. Who did he think he was?


    "Lord Cao, have you forgotten what you said before?" Yan Shi opened his mouth faintly, glanced at Cao Jingtian''s direction at random, and said, "isn''t the face beaten before loud enough?"


    Cao Jingtian''s look was extremely blue, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. He shouted to Yan Shileng, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Naturally, it has nothing to do with me. However, as an elder figure, don''t you feel ashamed to target a younger figure many times? Moreover, you thought he couldn''t take 13 steps before. What''s the result?"


    Yan Shi responded lukewarm, as if he was just saying very ordinary words, but Cao Zhao was disgraced.


    Many princes around looked at Cao Zhao and shook their heads slightly. Cao Zhao was indeed a little too much.

 Chapter 1272

    The Dragon Lord also looked at Cao Zhao, his face was a little cold, and said, "Cao Zhao, as the Lord of the Marquis and the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, aren''t you shocked to see such a magnificent descendant appear in front of you?"


    Cao Zhao looked stiff and speechless.


    Of course, he could hear that there was a slight reprimand for him in the Dragon Lord''s words. Obviously, the Dragon Lord was dissatisfied with his words just now.


    "What the Dragon Lord said is that I made a mistake." Cao Zhao stood up and bowed his hands. He looked extremely respectful. Facing the Dragon Lord, he had no arrogance.


    "Sit down and watch." The Dragon Lord glanced at Cao Zhao faintly, and his eyes continued to look at Qin Xuan''s figure in the void. His eyes narrowed slightly, like a look of expectation. He hoped Qin Xuan could do something unusual!


    "This guy is really crazy!" The Third Prince of the Dragon whispered secretly. His eyes had been on Qin Xuan, and he even forgot his steps.


    Suddenly, when people saw Qin Xuan suddenly turn around, they couldn''t help but freeze. Did they give up?


    Qin Xuan looked at long linger and said, "you go down first. You''re here. I can''t show some."


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes congealed and faintly guessed that Qin Xuan might have to show some powerful magic power. If she continues to stay here, it will indeed cause some inconvenience to Qin Xuan.


    "OK." Long linger answered, and then turned and walked towards the air.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to continue. It doesn''t mean anything." Qin taiqiang said that it was too important for him to walk at the bottom of the devil''s mouth. He couldn''t walk at all.


    Seeing that the Third Prince of the dragon and the fifth princess have come down, everyone''s eyes can''t help freezing. Now only Qin Xuan and Cao Jingtian are left. I don''t know whether Cao Jingtian will insist.


    Qin Xuan has reached the 13th step. Although Cao Jingtian still has a chance, if he can take the 13th step like Qin Xuan, he will still not lose, but many people know that the possibility is too slim.


    After all, it took a lot of effort for Cao Jingtian to reach the tenth step. Even the demon dragon Dharma body has been displayed. It will be more difficult to continue to go down, and it is almost impossible to reach Qin Xuan''s step.


    In the hearts of many people, Cao jingtianshi has lost.


    Qin Xuan looked at Cao Jingtian and asked calmly, "do you want to continue?"


    "Why not?" Cao Jing was still cold. Although he knew he was likely to lose, he would not take the initiative to admit defeat before the last step.


    "It''s up to you, but I don''t know what will happen next. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Qin Xuan said faintly. After saying that, he looked away from Cao Jingtian. He had warned in advance. If the other party didn''t believe it, he couldn''t do anything.


    Cao Jingtian''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard the speech. Looking at the back of Qin Xuan in front, he had a faint foreboding in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    In fact, his heart has wavered a little, but he has said he wants to continue. If he leaves now, he will be slapped in the face.


    Therefore, he still stood there, his aura was released to the extreme, and a bright light flowed all over his body. He saw a solid armor on the surface of his body, emitting a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. This armor seemed to be integrated into his skin. It was a unique imperial weapon, which could withstand the attack of the powerful emperor.


    He thought that no matter how evil Qin Xuan was, his cultivation was only in the five-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. The attack released could never be better than the strong ones in the imperial realm. He was fully prepared to take out this armor. At least, his life would not be in danger.


    Originally, Cao Jingtian''s character disdained to take out this imperial armor. After all, his eight level realm of Yuan emperor, whether in flesh or attack, was much stronger than Qin Xuan. It would be ridiculed if he needed imperial armor in the face of a low-level person.


    However, Qin Xuan was so evil that he had to take more precautions to avoid accidents.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Qin Xuan alone. They all want to know how Qin Xuan wants to break the record of Tianzhao monument.


    Tianzhao monument, is it really only thirteen steps?


    In fact, the thirteen steps under the Tianzhao tablet are only recorded in ancient books. No one has personally tested them. They are as strong as the Dragon Lord. They have only taken the eleventh step. No one knows whether they can go after the thirteen steps.


    Today is just right. Qin Xuan can test whether the records in ancient books are correct.


    For a time, many people''s eyes on Qin Xuan changed again, from hostility at the beginning to admiration and appreciation later, and now it turned into expectation and surprise, and their attitude changed greatly.


    This young descendant of the Terran has brought them too many incredible feats. He really has peerless talent. Over time, he will become one of the figures dancing in the nine regions of Tianxuan!


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that his impression in the hearts of the dragon people had changed so much. At the moment, his mind was completely calm, but his perception was sharp to an extreme place. He could even feel the powerful pressure flowing on the surface of his body and oppressing every inch of his skin.


    Qin Xuan stared at the Tianzhao monument in front of him. At this time, the Tianzhao monument was not far from him, only a few steps away, but this distance was like a natural moat, which was difficult to cross.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath, and the star Vientiane map in his body ran wildly. The strong and surging Zhenyuan flowed in all his limbs and bones. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was full of powerful power, which could reach the sky and nowhere to vent!


    A sharp color flashed in his eyes. Qin Xuan tried to lift his right leg, but soon his face sank. It was too difficult. His body seemed to be nailed here. He couldn''t do it at all!


    "Sword." A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart. His eyes looked forward, and his eyes became extremely sharp. It seemed that there was a terrible sword in his pupils. Suddenly, several terrible sword lights were cut out in the void and hanged in the front space.


    However, the space trembled slightly, an invisible wave spread, and the sword light disappeared into the space, as if swallowed.


    "Is this... Swallowing power?" Qin Xuan''s face showed a shocking color. The Tianzhao monument would devour power?


    With this speculation, Qin Xuan released many regular magic attacks such as thunder, fire, ice, storm and so on. However, they all sank into the sea without causing any response. The space was even very small, as if they had not been affected at all.


    The crowd below saw the scene in the void, but there was an extremely surprised look in his eyes. It turned out that Qin Xuan understood so many rule forces, and it seemed that those rule forces were not weak, but why there was no change? What''s the matter?


    The Dragon Lord stared at the space, his eyes deep and incomparable, as if he wanted to see through it.


    Then his eyes showed a color of enlightenment, which seemed to understand something. He said: "it''s not phagocytosis. Qin Xuan''s position is too close to Tianzhao stele. Tianzhao stele itself is a sacred thing and extremely powerful. It has its own field. Qin Xuan''s release of attack in its field is like directly attacking the body of Tianzhao stele. Of course, there will be no fluctuation."


    After hearing the Dragon Lord''s explanation, people suddenly realized that it was such a thing.


    Qin Xuan''s talent is strong, but the Tianzhao tablet is an ancient relic. How can a Yuan emperor''s attack shake the relic?


    Not even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, even the emperor level figures, can not have the slightest impact on the Tianzhao monument.


    "No wonder the ancient books say that the next 13 steps of Tianzhao stele. When you reach the 13th step, you can enter the internal space of Tianzhao stele. No matter how strong the attack is, it won''t help. Naturally, you can''t move forward." A strong man said.


    "It seems that we can''t see two miracles when we are born today." Another person smiled and said that although Qin Xuan was not a member of their dragon family, the five princesses were a bit better than Qin Xuan.


    In succession, many people began to praise Qin Xuan, and did not hesitate to praise, which was completely contrary to the initial indifference towards Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan, standing in front of the Tianzhao monument, looked dignified and thoughtful. Is it really impossible to move on?


    At this time, he also guessed that this might be the internal space of Tianzhao tablet. He was very clear about the power of his magic attack. Even if he could not break the imprisonment, he could not have no response at all.


    Unless, his attack is no longer acting on space, but a more powerful existence.


    That existence is probably the Tianzhao monument itself.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed and his brain was running rapidly. Many thoughts flashed in his mind. He was thinking, what should he do if he was in the internal space of Tianzhao Monument and wanted to move?


    It is naturally impossible to break the Tianzhao monument. Is there any other way?


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head, and an excited look flashed in his eyes. Tianzhao monument is an ancient holy thing, which must have its own spirit, just as Tianlong halberd contains the soul of the strong in the holy land.


    If he can communicate with the spirit, can he continue to move forward?


    Although this may sound ridiculous, Qin Xuan really wants to try. Once he does, it means that he can communicate with Tianzhao monument. What will happen?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan no longer released the power of rules to attack, but kept his mind. A wisp of soul power diffused from his mind and went in the direction of Tianzhao monument in front of him.


    Since it is a communication at the level of consciousness, naturally, the connection can only be established through the power of the soul, but Qin Xuan is not sure whether it can really work.


    To Qin Xuan''s delight, his soul was able to penetrate the invisible confinement without any obstruction, and walked away lightly towards the sky.

 Chapter 1273

    Qin Xuan emptied his control and allowed his soul to float in the void. Invisibly, he seemed to feel a vaguely attractive force pulling his soul.


    "Is this the call of Tianzhao monument?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking color, but it was just a flash of thought. Not long after, a buzzing sound sounded in his head, and a strong sense of dizziness hit, which made his soul shake hard, like losing consciousness.


    The people on the high platform didn''t know what had happened to Qin Xuan. They saw Qin Xuan sitting down, as if resting there. Their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. What was he doing?


    "Maybe I''m thinking of something. I''ll wait quietly." The Dragon Lord spoke faintly. He didn''t know what Qin Xuan was doing. However, since he promised to let Qin Xuan try, he would not stop Qin Xuan''s behavior.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see what Qin Xuan could do.


    Cao Zhao sat on the seat and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure all the time. A cold light flashed in his eyes from time to time. This son is too evil and has become enemies with him today. It must be difficult to resolve it, so he can only get rid of it and then quickly.


    Cao Zhao didn''t care about the background behind Qin Xuan. If a saint dared to make trouble, the Dragon Lord would never stand idly by. This was his strength.


    However, this matter must be concealed. Otherwise, if the Dragon Lord finds out, the capital crime can be avoided and the living crime can not be escaped.


    As time passed by, Qin Xuan always sat there motionless, like a statue, as if eternal, quiet and serene.


    Many people did not have much interest after waiting for a long time. They began to toast each other, talk about heaven and earth, laugh constantly, and the space became lively again. A harmonious atmosphere seemed to forget Qin Xuan in the void.


    But there are also a few people who have not forgotten, and their attention sometimes looks in the direction of nothingness.


    At this time, they also vaguely guessed something. Qin Xuan may have entered a strange state to sit there for so long without moving.


    In that state, Qin Xuan must not be able to perceive what happened to the outside world, so they don''t need to wait and see. When Qin Xuan wakes up, everything will be clear.


    After another period of time, the Third Prince of the Dragon raised the glass in his hand, drank the wine in the glass, then put down the glass and glanced at the figure in the void. As at the beginning, there was no sign of awakening.


    He frowned. How long will this guy wake up?


    No one knows that Qin Xuan''s soul has come to another space, the real internal field of Tianzhao monument.


    Qin Xuan''s position is just the periphery of the internal field of Tianzhao monument, outside the Tianzhao monument.


    The place where Qin Xuan came at this time is the core of the internal field.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead, and a black stone tablet stood there quietly, about three feet high. The stone tablet seemed to have experienced many years, with many damaged marks at the edges and corners, and the handwriting engraved on it was blurred. Even some places had fallen in and looked uneven.


    The whole stone tablet reveals an old feeling everywhere. If it is placed elsewhere, I''m afraid it can''t attract the attention of others.


    "Tianzhao monument."


    Qin Xuan stared at the stone tablet in front of him. This stone tablet is the Tianzhao tablet. Looking at the Tianzhao tablet from the inside, although he didn''t have the magnificent and shocking feeling when looking outside, he had a strange feeling, as if the Tianzhao tablet in front of him was the real Tianzhao tablet.


    "In all these years, you are the second person to enter here." Suddenly, a weak and hoarse voice sounded in the space, which made Qin Xuan look stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    "Is it......" Qin Xuan suddenly realized something. His eyes showed an excited color that was difficult to hide, and asked tentatively, "elder, is the spirit of Tianzhao monument?"


    "Tianzhao monument?" The voice suddenly stagnated, as if thinking about something, muttered, "do you call it Tianzhao monument now?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise and wondered, "isn''t it called Tianzhao monument?"


    "Ha ha." a laugh with a little emotion rang out. I only heard the hoarse voice say slowly: "in the distant ancient times, it was called the eternal immortal monument!"


    "Eternal monuments..."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated there, with a look of amazement on his face. What an overbearing name!


    Hearing this name, Qin Xuan suddenly remembered that elder brother Fengqing was trapped in the burial of the Dragon yuan. The magic tablet that bound him was called the eternal magic tablet. Both of them are steles, and their names have the word eternal. I don''t know whether it has anything to do with it.


    "Elder, do you know the eternal magic tablet?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Eternal magic monument?" The spirit of the instrument pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "there were many divine steles in ancient times, but I haven''t heard of the eternal magic stele. It must have appeared in later generations."


    "Also, don''t call me an elder. If you can come here, you are a doomed person. You don''t need to salute me. My name is qianjue. You can call me qianjue directly." A thousand Jue Youdao.


    "What is a fatalistic man?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "A person born with an ancient mission is called a fatalist." Qianjue''s tone was calm. He suddenly paused and said, "you have the mark of ancient times. Naturally, you are a doomed person. Moreover, you can step on the 13th step of Tianzhao monument, which also proves this."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise and continued: "so, the thirteen steps under the Tianzhao monument recorded in ancient books are true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Even if the talents of ancient people are top, they can only stop at step 13 and can''t move forward. The reason why you can come here is because I want you to come in. If you don''t have an ancient mark on your body, even if your talents are strong, you can''t know my existence." Qianjue lightly explained: "in the endless years, only two people came here."


    "Who is the other person?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    Qianjue was silent again, as if he were remembering. For a long time, he said, "I can''t remember his name either. I only know that he comes from the dragon family. After he came here, I will give him the eternal immortal monument. Did you get it in the dragon family?"


    Qianjue didn''t know what was happening outside and thought Qin Xuan had got the Tianzhao monument.


    "Dragon ancestors!" Qin Xuan''s eyes shone brightly, and his heart suddenly understood the context. The ancestors of the dragon family got the eternal immortal monument and passed it on after it fell. Therefore, the people of the dragon family thought that the eternal immortal monument was owned by the dragon family and called it Tianzhao monument, which has been preserved until now.


    "I am in the dragon family at this time, stepping on the immortal monument with the young generation of the dragon family." Qin Xuan said.


    "It seems that the dragon people keep it well." Qian Jue spoke faintly and said, "another girl has also taken the 13th step. Is she also a member of the dragon family?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "is there an ancient mark on her?"


    "No."


    This time, qianjue answered very quickly and in a positive tone, which made Qin Xuan feel a little disappointed.


    He was thinking that if long linger was also a doomed person among thousands of people, her luck should be strong and would not fall easily.


    Unfortunately, qianjue directly concluded that there was no ancient mark on long linger, which was obviously gone. Qianjue had no reason to deceive him.


    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the space in front of Qin Xuan, and many light spots trembled around, all converging towards the same place.


    Qin Xuan''s look changed. Looking forward, he saw an illusory figure gradually condensed and stood with his hands on his back. The man looked middle-aged and his face was a little cold. His eyes were sharp and threatening, giving people a feeling of not being angry and threatening. He also exuded an air of seeming and seeming, which was unfathomable.


    "It''s cold." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and looked carefully at the figure in front of him. Naturally, he was a thousand Jue. Sure enough, he was like his name. He was full of a sense of death. Just looking at it, he felt the cold on his body, and he couldn''t help feeling awe in his heart.


    Qianjue glanced at Qin Xuan faintly. Even if Qin Xuan was a doomed man, his eyes were still a little cold, without too many emotional changes, as if he was born like this.


    "Although there are many fatalistic people, they do not exist in every era. Every fatalistic person was the most noble existence in ancient times and was respected and worshipped by countless people."


    Qianjue looked at Qin Xuan and said, "why do you think you are superior to others? I don''t know it''s just a good talent, but you have extraordinary luck and destiny. There is no weak person."


    Qian Jue''s words made Qin Xuan frown slightly. He didn''t fully recognize it.


    Even if there are reasons for his good fortune, he is also inseparable from his many efforts. It is too one-sided to cover it in a single sentence.


    A different color flashed in qianjue''s eyes. It seemed that he saw something and said, "you seem to be dissatisfied?"


    "No, I just have some different opinions." After all, qianjue is a figure of ancient times. As a descendant, he should be respected.


    "It doesn''t matter. The road is three thousand. Everyone has a different understanding of the road. You are a fatalistic person. After all, you will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. You have your own road to go, and you don''t need to listen to me." A smile appeared at the corners of qianjue''s mouth, as if he were laughing at himself.


    "I''m sorry, sir." Qin Xuan bowed his hand again.


    "Yes, just call me qianjue. I can''t stand the word senior." Qianjue waved impatiently. Suddenly he thought of something and continued: "if you need to use the immortal monument in the future, you can take it directly without the consent of the dragon family."


    The voice of qianjue fell, and Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled. Some couldn''t believe their ears.


    Qianjue said that if he needs to use the immortal monument, he can take it away without the consent of the dragon family.


    In other words, this is to hand over the control of the eternal monument to him?

 Chapter 1274

    The voice of qianjue fell. Qin Xuan only felt the waves in his heart and couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    The monuments of immortality are sacred objects in ancient times. Even the strong emperor can easily suppress them. It can be seen how powerful power they contain. Now, qianjue has taken the initiative to give them to him for use. It''s incredible.


    Is it because he is a doomed man?


    If it''s just like this, it''s too hasty.


    After all, his realm is only the five levels of the Yuan emperor. Keeping the immortal monument by him will mean an increase in the degree of danger. It is far better to let the dragon people continue to keep it safe.


    Qianjue, what do you think?


    As if he guessed what Qin Xuan was thinking in his heart, qianjue looked at Qin Xuan and said, "naturally, it''s not for you now. Your current strength is too low and you can''t urge the eternal immortal monument at all. After you set foot in a higher realm, you can control the eternal immortal Monument and help Tianxuan resist the invasion of foreign enemies."


    "Resist foreign enemies." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Is the foreign enemy in a thousand words a foreign evil family?


    "All right, you go out." After qianjue left a voice, his body immediately disappeared.


    Qin Xuan was about to ask something. However, another dizziness hit his mind. His head trembled slightly and he felt a headache. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was outside the immortal monument and his soul returned to the original Buddha.


    "It''s cold enough!" Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and asked him to come out directly after what he was going to say. There was no procrastination, simple and rough.


    Shaking his head, Qin Xuan made himself more sober. Then he stood up, turned and walked down.


    When he stepped out, a heavy noise suddenly came out of the void, shaking in the sky like the explosion of nine days of thunder.


    The hearts of the people below suddenly trembled and looked up at the sky. They saw that the sun extinguishing thunder light penetrated through the layers of space and carried the incomparably gorgeous purple thunder light, just like countless meteors falling down, and the direction of the thunder light was where Cao Jingtian was.


    "Not good!" Cao Zhao''s look suddenly changed. His eyes were sharp. These thunder lights were aimed at Jingtian!


    Cao Jingtian was pale. Looking at the terrible thunder from all directions, he was extremely frightened and panicked. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind. Why?


    He stood there well. Why did thunder light shoot at him?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color. Is it qianjue''s shot?


    The speed of thunder light was so fast that it fell on Cao Jingtian''s surrounding space in an instant. At the same time, a human shadow crossed the sky and burst out an extremely powerful breath. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed Cao Jingtian''s body. The strong spatial rules bloomed. The space was suddenly distorted and wrong, and time and space seemed to become disordered.


    In the blink of an eye, Cao Jingtian disappeared in place. Where he was just now, several thunder lights fell, and the roaring sound came out, which directly turned the space into nothingness.


    Cao Jingtian trembled wildly when he saw this scene, and his eyes showed a trace of fear. If he was one step later, he would die here!


    And the man who did it was Cao Zhao.


    Cao Zhao looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said coldly, "you are so cruel. I just argued with you for a few words. You are so cruel. How can I spare you today!"


    As he said this, he stepped forward and went out, and a powerful force shrouded Qin Xuan. Cao Zhao is the peak cultivation of the middle-level imperial realm, and has been immersed in this realm for many years. His strength is very strong. Even if he only released the force, Qin Xuan, who is an emperor, can''t bear it.


    Qin Xuan immediately felt a terrible force oppressing his body. His face was very ugly and his body was stiff. He couldn''t even move. Even his blood and Zhenyuan were suppressed and had no power to fight back.


    Qin Xuan stared at Cao Zhao coldly. How could he not understand that Cao Zhao could not excuse himself and charged him. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill him and then quickly, so as not to retaliate in the future.


    In terms of means, Cao Zhao is the most ruthless.


    Cao Zhao raised his palm again, and the surging aura roared out. The power of the road flowed on the palm. A terrible palm print threatened the void, and the harsh scream came out. He saw the palm print blow away towards Qin Xuan. The void suddenly blew violently, and the turbulent air flow raged, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    However, even in the face of the attack of the powerful in the imperial realm, Qin Xuan remained calm, and even looked directly at Cao Zhao without giving way.


    He knew that Cao Zhao could not kill him.


    When the palm print was about to fall on Qin Xuan''s body, a strong light refracted from the space. The strong light broke through the palm print like a sharp sword. All the forces in the palm print dissipated, and the palm print turned into countless lights and danced all over the sky.


    Cao Zhao''s heart suddenly sank, and his eyes flashed a unwilling color. After all, he was still a step slow.


    He naturally knows who the person who shot is, Dragon Lord.


    Has the final say that has the incomparable face, has the incomparable and dignified idea, the air to Cao Zhao reprimand, "in the Dragon nationality, do you have the final say or has the final say?"


    "Nature is the master of the dragon has the final say." Cao Zhao turned to the Dragon Lord and bowed his hands respectfully.


    "You actually know I has the final say." The Dragon Master''s voice was cold and said sternly, "I didn''t speak. Who allows you to deal with Qin Xuan without authorization?"


    Cao Zhao glanced at Qin Xuan coldly, and then opened his mouth to the Dragon Lord: "the Dragon Lord just saw that this son wanted to kill my son first. The Dragon Lord had a word first and couldn''t kill him. He first violated the will of the Dragon Lord, so I had to fight. I hope the Dragon Lord will forgive me!"


    "Really?" The Dragon Lord looked directly into Cao Zhao''s eyes. His eyes were so deep that he seemed to penetrate everything. Cao Zhao was suddenly cold and felt a terrible pressure on him, like countless swords floating around him, which made him afraid to move without permission.


    Although Cao Zhao is a middle-level emperor, the Dragon Lord is a saint. He can easily kill Cao Zhao even with a look in his eyes.


    At the banquet, he had warned Cao Zhao several times that he should not be too hostile to Qin Xuan and should reflect the dignity of his elders. However, Cao Zhao seemed to ignore his words and didn''t take them to heart at all. Just now he dared to face the killer of Qin Xuan in front of him. It was too presumptuous!


    If Cao Jingtian had not been one of the twelve barons, he would have killed Cao Zhao today.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also came to the high platform area, bowed to the Dragon Lord and said, "thank you for your help."


    "There''s no need to thank you. It''s my failure to discipline my subordinates, which makes you laugh." The Dragon Lord said faintly. When talking, he glanced at Cao Zhao intentionally or unintentionally, which made Cao Zhao''s face livid. He kept his head down and didn''t dare to look directly at the Dragon Lord''s eyes.


    He can already feel the dissatisfaction of the Dragon Lord with him. At this time, if he still annoys the Dragon Lord, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    At the banquet, many people looked at Qin Xuan and had thousands of waves in their hearts. Cao Zhao was the younger brother of the Dragon Lord. Although he was not born of a mother, he also had a blood relationship. From the Dragon Lord''s attitude towards Cao Zhao, we can see that Qin Xuan has a high position in the Dragon Lord''s heart. I''m afraid Qin Xuan will form a marriage with the five princesses soon.


    Most people believe that the Dragon Lord''s special treatment of Qin Xuan is to betroth the five princesses to Qin Xuan.


    The Dragon Lord looked around and said in a loud voice to the vast crowd, "now I want Qin Xuan to sit in the prince''s seat, does anyone have any objection?"


    The whole audience was suddenly silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    At this time, anyone can see the current situation clearly. Whoever dares to stand up against it will be scolded by the Dragon Lord, and idiots will do so.


    Moreover, they originally opposed Qin Xuan''s sitting in the seat of the eldest prince. They also thought Qin Xuan didn''t deserve to sit there. Just now Qin Xuan has proved his talent and is not inferior to the eldest prince. Naturally, they have no reason to oppose it again.


    At this time, those old princes were silent and only drank with their heads down, as if they had acquiesced.


    The Dragon Lord showed a smile in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "good nephew, go and sit down."


    "Yes, dragon master." Qin Xuan replied, but he couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. He even changed his name to call him a virtuous nephew. This term is meaningful!


    Others present also realized this slight change, blinked a few times, and then returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    Then Qin Xuan sat in the seat of Prince long. On the left sat Longyang, on the right was long linger, and AO Xiao was separated from him.


    Long linger smiled and nodded to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan also smiled knowingly. Everything was in silence. Although they didn''t contact for a long time, they already seemed to have a very tacit understanding.


    When lian''er on one side saw this scene, meimou couldn''t help showing a dull look. This guy... How did he do it?


    "Amazing." The Dragon Lord looked at Cao Jingtian again. Cao Jingtian also looked at the Dragon Lord and immediately bowed down and said, "Dragon Lord."


    "You were frightened just now, but Qin Xuan didn''t do the thunder. I guess it was the attack released by Tianzhao tablet. Now that you are safe, don''t take this matter to heart, put your mind on practice, and don''t be affected by these trifles." The Dragon Lord told me.


    "Jing Tian understands." Cao Jingtian nodded, but his eyes were still cold. He felt a chill in his heart. He was almost killed by thunder. However, the Dragon Lord completely ignored his feelings and asked him to put it down. He couldn''t do it!


    No matter whether Lei Guang is related to Qin Xuan or not, he must let Qin Xuan repay this revenge a hundred times!


    Qin Xuan glanced at Cao Jingtian''s direction. He could guess that although Cao Jingtian promised the Dragon Lord, his resentment must be hard to eliminate. The resentment between them was deeper.


    "This thousand unique......" Qin Xuan had some helplessness in his heart, but now that the matter has come to this point, he can only let it go. He just hopes Cao Jingtian not to go too far, otherwise he can''t care too much.


    Although Qin Xuan doesn''t care about the rivalry among his peers, if he is willing to kill him and takes action, he will never be soft hearted.

 Chapter 1275

    At the banquet, Qin Xuan talked and laughed with the fifth Princess and the Third Prince of the dragon. They talked happily and were close, which made many people look different.


    It seems that the fifth princess has a heart for Qin Xuan.


    Cao Jingtian''s face looked very unhappy. Sitting there drinking muggy wine alone, he seemed to be out of tune with the lively atmosphere around him. The people around him knew why he was so, so they didn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Upset?" A funny laugh came, Yan Tianming played with the wine cup with his palm and looked at Cao Jingtian with a smile.


    Cao Jingtian raised his head and glanced at Yan Shi. The handsome face was cold, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "what''s your business?"


    Yan Tianming smiled carelessly and said, "it''s really none of my business. However, looking at the woman you love being robbed, don''t you have any idea?"


    "Click!" Cao Jingtian''s palm was slightly forced, and a crack appeared in the wine cup in his hand. His eyes were sharp to the extreme, like a sharp sword, as if he could penetrate everything.


    He didn''t know when he began to show his heart to the five princesses. However, no matter how hard he tried, the five princesses turned a deaf ear to it. Now, she even talked and laughed with other men in front of him. How hard did it hit him?


    Princess five, has she considered his feelings?


    Seeing Cao Jingtian''s broken wine cup, Yan Tianming flashed a faint smile in his eyes, like a very casual way: "in fact, you don''t have to take him too seriously. No matter how strong his talent is, he has only the five levels of the Yuan emperor, how can he compete with you?"


    "If you just say something provocative and useless, shut up." Cao Jingtian looked at Yan Tianming''s cold way and wanted to stimulate him with words to target Qin Xuan and kill with a knife, which was too simple for him.


    Yan Tianming raised his eyebrows, looked forward and said softly, "there''s no need to hide between you and me. Even if I don''t say, you will never be willing to do so. In the holy dragon pool, you and I work together, who can compete?"


    Yan Tianming''s words fell, and Cao''s startled spirit finally showed a fluctuation. His pupils contracted slightly, turned to Yan Tianming and said, "you want to join hands with me?"


    Cao Jingtian knew how proud Yan Tianming was. They had been fighting each other for so many years, and no one refused. Now, Yan Tianming took the initiative to join hands?


    "If it weren''t for outsiders, I wouldn''t join hands with you." Yan Tianming looked calm, but his heart fluctuated, because a boy of the human family, they were forced to join hands, which was a very humiliating thing in his heart. He didn''t care about it, but forced by the situation, he had to do so.


    If he is the only one to deal with Qin Xuan and things are exposed in the future, the Dragon Lord will certainly punish him, but if Cao Jingtian is added, the Dragon Lord may be forgiven.


    After all, the weight of the two of them is not light. The Dragon Lord will never give them up easily.


    Cao Jingtian naturally understood this, so when Yan Tianming made a joint proposal, he was a little excited.


    If they join hands, they are sure that Qin Xuan will die. If the Dragon Lord investigates them in the future, even if he will punish them, he will not be sentenced to death. This is the best way at present.


    "Don''t forget a person. Do you think he won''t stand idly by?" Cao Jingtian whispered. His eyes inadvertently looked to a nearby direction. The Third Prince of the dragon was talking with Qin Xuan.


    Yan Tianming''s mouth turned up slightly, his eyes showed a look of disdain, and said, "do you think they are stronger than us?"


    Yan Tianming''s tone showed strong self-confidence. He and Cao Jingtian were both in the eight levels of the Yuan emperor. Even if they had the power to fight against the people at the peak of the Yuan emperor, if they worked together, they wouldn''t have too much trouble to kill anyone.


    "As for others, I believe they are busy with their own opportunities and will not participate in this dispute." Yan Tianming continued to speak. Although some regiment leaders will enter the holy dragon pool at that time, they will not participate in the struggle within the royal family.


    Cao Jingtian''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head and poured out a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp.


    Yan Tianming looked at Cao Jingtian with a mysterious smile on his face. In fact, in addition to killing Qin Xuan, he had other selfishness.


    Compared with Cao Jingtian, he is more afraid of the growth of the Third Prince of the dragon. If he can take this opportunity to suppress the Third Prince of the dragon, it will be his most satisfactory ending.


    No one knew that Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming reached a secret conspiracy silently, and an undercurrent was brewing quietly.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was laughing with long ling''er and talking about interesting things that happened in the Terran, which made long ling''er and lian''er laugh and listen very carefully from time to time.


    "It is said that my princess is known as one of the four beauties in Tianxuan nine regions. Who are the other three and what forces are they from?" Lian''er blinked her bright big eyes and asked curiously. In fact, she didn''t agree with this ranking. It''s too fake how anyone in the world can compete with her young lady.


    "I''m also a little curious." Long ling''er smiled and said. There was always a gentle look in his eyes. It was bright and moving. It was like a spring breeze, as if it could calm people''s heart.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "the other three people have a long history. They all come from the power of the divine palace. They are bingqin snow of the cold ice divine palace, huoyao Yi of the fire divine palace and yanshuirou of the falling wild goose fairy palace."


    Speaking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of what Ling Tian said to him on yunya mountain.


    Lingtian said at that time that a man had been waiting for him for a long time, and that man asked Lingtian to guard him secretly for a year. I don''t know why.


    After listening to Qin Xuan''s introduction, long linger''s pretty face showed a trace of thinking color, and said softly: "I heard that the Terran has eight sacred palaces, and there are countless Tianjiao figures. You must have seen many extraordinary figures, but have you ever failed?"


    Qin Xuan''s face was stunned. Some didn''t know how to answer.


    Since the beginning of his practice, he has never lost a battle among his peers.


    "Don''t forget, Qin Xuan is the 10th in the list of nine domains. It can be said that no one can be better than him in the realm of emperor. Who can be stronger than him?" Prince longsan suddenly interrupted. Suddenly he thought of several people and changed his mind: "however, there are also some guys with different talents and infinite potential. If it takes some time, I''m afraid they will be stronger."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and nodded slightly. He naturally knew who the three princes said. Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, and Murong Guangzhao all had infinite potential. Chaotic physique contained infinite potential. The higher the level, the more terrible the power that could erupt.


    Even Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui, who were defeated by him a long time ago, have chaotic physique. If they encounter great opportunities, they can also soar to the sky and soar above the nine days.


    Tianxuan nine regions have never lacked talents. What they lack is only opportunities. As long as there are enough opportunities, a large number of amazing talents will emerge, and it is not impossible to even reproduce the glory of ancient times.


    Of course, to achieve this step is a little far away, at least for now, it can''t be done.


    "I don''t know where brother Fen and Feng are now." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, his head bowed, and his eyes showed a trace of nostalgia.


    Long ling''er looked at Qin Xuan''s look at this time and knew that Qin Xuan must be thinking about something, so he didn''t bother him any more. He just sat there quietly, just like a picture, depicting an independent fairy, holy and ethereal, and free from the dust of the world.


    Many young men looked at the direction of long linger, and their eyes could not help but be distracted. The depths of their eyes seemed to show a color of love that had been suppressed for a long time.


    However, this idea is fleeting. They all have self-knowledge. They can''t control peerless women such as the fifth princess. Only extraordinary young people with the same outstanding ability can deserve it, such as Qin Xuan.


    The Dragon Lord and queen also looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. Seeing the harmonious and beautiful scene over there, they looked at each other and smiled, with a look of great satisfaction on their faces.


    "It seems that there is a play!" The Dragon Lord smiled in a low voice. If you can turn Qin Xuan to the dragon family, you will kill two birds with one stone!


    "Don''t worry first. Let them get along with young people for a long time. Our pressure may be counterproductive." The Dragon Queen whispered that she was also a woman. She also came from her youth. Naturally, she knew what the girl was thinking.


    "Listen to you." The Dragon Lord smiled. He was not in a hurry.


    After another period of time, the Dragon Lord took a look at the sky, then put down his wine glass, looked at the vast crowd around him, and said in a loud voice, "it''s getting late, and the family banquet is over. Please go back."


    The words fell, and immediately everyone got up at the same time and hugged the Dragon Lord and said, "all blessings to the Dragon Lord!"


    Then the crowd left the Gaotai area one after another. Some princes and princesses returned to their palaces, while Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and others were also ready to leave the holy dragon palace. They all had their own palaces and could not stay in the holy dragon palace for a long time.


    "Brother Qin."


    At this time, a bright voice came. Qin Xuan heard the sound and turned his eyes. He saw long Xiao walking towards him. Qin Xuan showed an easy-going smile on his face and asked, "ready to go?"


    "Yes." Long Xiao nodded and said, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    The Third Prince of the dragon on the side heard this, and his eyes showed a deep meaning. This boy is very good at something!


    However, he just saw through and didn''t say it. He looked at the scene with the attitude of a bystander.


    "Have a safe trip and have the opportunity to get together in Xiaoxiang building." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Sure." Long Xiao hugged boxing and then looked at the Third Prince of long and said, "third brother, I''ll go first."


    "Go." Prince longsan nodded.


    Then long Xiao turned around and made a pilgrimage to the direction outside the Dragon Palace. Qin Xuan and the Third Prince of long looked at his back with deep meaning in their eyes.

 Chapter 1276

    "What do you think of him?" The Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan looked frozen. Naturally, he knew who the Third Prince of the Dragon asked. He smiled faintly: "it''s not bad. After all, he''s still young. Some ideas are very normal."


    "Yes." Prince long nodded approvingly and said, "there are too many descendants of the royal family of the dragon family, but there are a hundred descendants of the father, the prince and the son, and the descendants of other princes. It is not easy for Long Xiao to come to this step. He can understand if he wants to win some opportunities."


    Crown prince long San has been with Long Xiao for a long time and is familiar with his character. Although there are some defects, careful carving can also become a piece of jade.


    "These days, I''m going to devote myself to practice and hope to make further progress before entering the holy dragon pool." Qin Xuan looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and said that he had decided to awaken the blood of the five princesses with the power of the ancestors of the dragon family in the holy dragon pool. By the way, he also tried the following to see if he could conceive the Dragon fetus.


    "OK." Prince long nodded and said, "I''ve told you about your friend. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you at the first time."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at crown prince long San with gratitude. He just inadvertently revealed Chi Li. Unexpectedly, crown prince long San was so interested in this matter, which made him feel a little unrequited. In addition to his previous work in Tianlong City, he owed too much kindness.


    "How can I repay you?" Qin Xuan looked at the Third Prince of the dragon with some helplessness.


    "There is no need to thank you between you and me. I owe you a favor today. I can''t say that you will owe me a favor one day." The Third Prince of the Dragon waved his hand casually, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Qin Xuan was still very grateful in his heart, but he also knew that the Third Prince of the Dragon had a forthright personality. Talking about the word of thanks really seemed a little outsidered, so he also showed a smile and said, "OK."


    "I''m leaving." The third prince said, and then strode away from the area.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t stay long, and soon returned to the Xiaoxiang building. When he entered the Xiaoxiang building, he felt that the guards and maids looked at him strangely, which made him wonder. What happened?


    "You, come here." Qin Xuan pointed to a maid in front of him and said.


    The maid''s beautiful eyes flashed a different color, but she still went to Qin Xuan and said respectfully: "what''s the order of Mr. Qin?"


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Qin Xuan asked directly.


    The maid was stunned when she heard the speech and looked at Qin Xuan more strangely.


    "Now that we have reached this stage, please don''t hide any more. We have heard what happened at the party." The maid in waiting suddenly lowered her head and muttered in a low voice, which seemed to have a sense of ridicule in her tone.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Which step is this?


    Also, as soon as the party was over, they knew what had happened at the party. How fast did they get the news?


    Qin Xuan glanced at the bodyguards and maids around him. It seemed that he underestimated their ability and had to make more use of them in the future.


    "Well." Qin Xuan coughed and said solemnly, "you may have misunderstood. Things are not what you think. I''m not that kind of person¡°


    "What kind of person is that childe?" The maid stared at Qin Xuan and said curiously. A sly look flashed in her eyes. It turned out that childe Qin had such an interesting side.


    "..." Qin Xuan was speechless and felt that he had been beaten by the routine. He suddenly became serious and said, "you only see the surface of many things. I don''t blame you if you don''t understand. Just understand in your heart. I''m a little tired. Go to have a rest first."


    After that, Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked towards the flower bed. His body was straight, as if he deliberately wanted to show that he was not afraid of the shadow.


    Everyone looked at Qin Xuan''s leaving figure, and their eyes showed a strange look. Although Qin Xuan repeatedly explained that things were not what they thought, they would not believe it.


    The five princesses all walked with him, and they sat together and talked. If nothing happened, who believed it?


    A few days later, outside the Yuehan palace, there was a melodious sound of dragon singing from heaven and earth. Many people outside the palace raised their heads and showed shock on their faces.


    Is this dragon singing


    The next moment, I saw a seven clawed golden dragon coming down from the void. It was magnificent and magnificent. The bright brilliance spread all over the void. The dragon in the middle sat on two figures, the dragon master and the Dragon Queen.


    "The Dragon Lord himself comes!"


    When people saw the two sacred figures in the void, their eyes were full of shock, and their hearts suddenly trembled wildly. They could hardly control their emotions, as if they saw a scene that could not be forgotten in their life.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Dragon Lord and the queen of the dragon exist like gods. They are out of reach. Even some people can''t see them with their own eyes for a lifetime. At this moment, the Dragon Lord and the queen of the Dragon come down by the dragon. You can imagine how excited the people around them should be.


    The Dragon Lord looked down and saw the respect and excitement on those faces. A smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    As the leader of the dragon family, he naturally felt proud when he saw that his people loved him so much. His efforts were worth it.


    At this time, several figures on the seven clawed Golden Dragon stepped down and entered the moon cold palace. It was obvious that they were going to report the news.


    Not long after, a group of figures came out of the moon cold palace, led by a beautiful woman, who was impressively long linger.


    "I''ve seen my father and mother." Long linger worshipped toward the void, but he couldn''t help wondering. In the past, his father, emperor and mother only missed her before they came to Yuehan palace to see her, but they just held a family banquet a few days ago. Why did they come again?


    "Don''t be polite. Go in and talk."


    The Dragon Lord commanded, and then the sound of dragon singing came out again. The body of a seven clawed Golden Dragon trembled, and the violent breath surged in the void and directly turned into golden lights into the moon cold palace.


    In the blink of an eye, the vast scene in the void disappeared into the sight of the crowd, which made many people look disappointed. I thought I could pay a good visit to the Dragon Lord and the dragon, but I didn''t expect to leave so soon.


    Deep in the Yuehan palace, in an elegant palace, the Dragon Lord, the queen of the dragon and the Dragon ling''er sit together. The atmosphere is very harmonious, as if they were just a family sitting together chatting.


    "What''s the matter with your father and your mother coming to Yuehan palace suddenly?" Long linger looked at them and asked.


    "What''s the matter? I just miss you a little. I came to have a look." The Dragon Lord looked at the Dragon ling''er with a kind eye and no sense of dignity. It seemed that at the moment he was just a father, not the Dragon Lord who ruled the endless area of the dragon family.


    But he saw a flash of light in long linger''s beautiful eyes and said with a light smile: "does the father think he can deceive me?"


    Hearing this, the Dragon Lord looked stiff and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, it''s hard to deceive his daughter when she is old!


    "It''s true to miss you, and it''s really something." At this time, the queen Dragon said, staring at long linger with beautiful eyes, and only listening to the queen dragon''s tentative question: "linger, tell your mother, do you have any idea about Qin Xuan?"


    The voice of the empress of the dragon made long linger''s pretty face blush, and a touch of red glow flashed on her face. Jiao Chen said, "what do you say, empress mother?"


    The empress of the Dragon showed a gentle color and said calmly: "your father and I appreciate Qin Xuan very much. If you are also interested in Qin Xuan, we want to entrust you to him. With his talent and talent, he is definitely the most suitable candidate for you in the nine regions."


    Long linger raised her head and looked at the Dragon Lord and the dragon. Seeing that they were not joking, she said seriously: "indeed, Qin Xuan is impeccable in both talent and appearance, but I only met him once. If we are together just because these external conditions are suitable, this is not what I want."


    The words of long linger fell, which made the eyes of the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen stagnant. They didn''t take this into account.


    "What''s the difficulty? Qin Xuan is also very good-natured. He is modest and casual. He has a bit of the style of your father and emperor in those years. After you get along for a long time, you will naturally adapt to each other." The Dragon Lord smiled and said, "if you are together, you will be a unique pair of Tianxuan. No one can match you!".


    However, hearing the words of the Dragon Lord, the queen of the Dragon couldn''t help but look at the Dragon Lord with a disdainful tone: "were you like this?"


    "Isn''t it?" The Dragon Lord asked back and winked at the dragon, as if he was suggesting something.


    But the Dragon Queen didn''t seem to see it. She looked at long linger and said, "Qin Xuan is much better than your father. If you miss such a young talent, it''s difficult to find someone who can compare with him. As for the better one, it''s even more difficult."


    Long linger lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    The Dragon Lord seemed to realize something and hurriedly said, "if it''s inconvenient for you, your father will talk to Qin Xuan. You''ll just wait for the news."


    Long linger still didn''t respond, neither promised nor opposed.


    The Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen looked at each other and seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. This girl is a little shy.


    The empress of the Dragon looked at long linger with a smile and said softly, "if you don''t speak, it''s convenient for you to agree. First let your father ask Qin Xuan what he means. If he has no opinion, he will arrange your marriage."


    At this time, long linger finally raised his head, looked at them, shook his head and said, "I always feel something wrong. I''d better forget it."


    "This......" the Dragon Queen''s eyes could not help but stagnate. She sighed in her heart. Why can''t the girl persuade her?


    "It''s so decided. There''s no need to say more." The Dragon Lord suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone became extremely strong, with some indisputable meaning.


    He is well aware of his daughter''s character and is unwilling to force others in everything, but he should take the initiative in some things!

 Chapter 1277

    In the Xiang building, it was as quiet as usual, and there was not much change because of Qin Xuan''s check-in.


    Sometimes these days, some young princes and princesses come to visit Qin Xuan and ask him for advice on spiritual problems. Qin Xuan receives him politely, says everything, and seems very easy-going.


    This makes many people unknowingly have a great change in their impression of Qin Xuan. It turns out that he is such a person.


    This change also potentially affects their view of mankind. In the past, they hated and were full of hostility to the Terran, but now they feel sincere and friendly in Qin Xuan, so they don''t hate the Terran so much.


    On this day, Qin Xuan was practicing in the flower garden. His body was suspended in the air, and the aura of the space around him was flying wildly. Taking his body as the center, Qin Xuan poured into his body continuously. Qin Xuan seemed to emit a strange light, and his long black hair danced with the wind. It was particularly charming, which was hard to forget at a glance.


    If other people see this scene, I''m afraid they will be deeply fascinated by Qin Xuan. There are such extraordinary men in the world.


    "Prince Qin, a princess came to see you."


    At this time, the voice of a maid came from the flower garden.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened. A bright light flashed in his eyes, as bright and moving as the stars. He stood up, walked down and shouted, "I''ll come right away."


    Although people often come to visit and inquire, Qin Xuan doesn''t feel annoyed, but thinks it''s a good thing.


    Sometimes, you don''t notice some subtle problems, but you can know from his population that helping others practice is actually a kind of consolidation of your own perception.


    Qin Xuan walked out of the garden and looked up. She saw a 14-year-old girl standing in front, wearing a lavender dress, light and graceful, with a beautiful and slightly tender face, and a naive and brilliant smile on her mouth. She looked quite lovely.


    When the girl saw Qin Xuan''s appearance, a bright light suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes, which seemed a little excited. She quickly said, "I''m Long Yun. Just call me yun''er."


    "Yun''er girl." Qin Xuan said.


    "Childe, she is the 72nd son of the Dragon Lord." The maid on one side gently reminded him to avoid embarrassment because Qin Xuan didn''t know each other''s identity.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, looked at Long Yun again, and asked, "Princess yun''er also has spiritual problems. Do you want to ask me?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s gentle and delicate voice, Long Yun''s cheeks were slightly red and her heart beat. She lowered her head shyly, as if she was embarrassed to say anything.


    "Look at the guards first, and then look around at Qin Zhongxuan."


    "Yes." Several people answered and then left here.


    "Now it''s just the two of us. The princess can say." Qin Xuan said that he thought long Yun couldn''t let go of her identity. In front of the servants, he was embarrassed to say his problems, so he let those people leave.


    "I... I want to ask you a question." Long Yun hesitated, his eyes flickered, and still didn''t dare to look directly into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and continued to ask.


    Finally, Long Yun seemed to summon up all her courage and stared at Qin Xuan. Her face was very serious and asked, "are you going to marry my fifth sister?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this sentence. His eyes widened and some didn''t respond.


    I came all the way to Xiaoxiang building. Unexpectedly, I just asked him this


    "This... Princess, you misunderstood. There''s nothing wrong." Qin Xuan said with a sweaty face. His face looked quite embarrassed. He finally understood why Long Yun was hard to speak just now.


    This kind of thing is really bad to ask in front of others. It''s too embarrassing!


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s negation, Long Yun suddenly burst into a brilliant smile in her eyes, as if the whole person had become much more relaxed and different from the shy girl just now.


    Then I saw her staring at Qin Xuan with expectant eyes and asked carefully, "if I pursue you, will you promise me?"


    "Chase..." Qin Xuan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. His body trembled unsteadily. He looked at Long Yun in amazement. He suddenly felt that he had seen the wrong person. In front of him, this seemingly naive and shy girl was much braver than he thought. It was really commendable.


    It''s just that this question is somewhat tricky. Qin Xuan will not agree, but if he refuses directly, will it hurt the girl''s heart too much?


    Looking at the smile and expectation in Long Yun''s eyes, Qin Xuan couldn''t bear it.


    "Princess yun''er." Qin Xuan pretended to be calm and coughed slightly. He looked at Long Yun with some dignity and said, "I''m from the human race. I still have racial boundaries with your demon race. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to be together¡°


    Obviously, Qin Xuan''s sentence means to refuse.


    Long Yun also heard this meaning. A faint color flashed in her eyes, as if she thought of something. She looked excited and said to Qin Xuan, "I don''t mind. You''re so excellent. I believe my father won''t mind!"


    "..." Qin Xuan was speechless. Unexpectedly, Long Yun was so persistent. It was really a headache!


    "The princess may not know one thing. I already have a family, and my wife and I love each other very much. We have been together since the beginning of practice. If the princess wants to ask me about practice, I will tell her everything. There will be no concealment, but I hope the princess won''t mention it again." Qin Xuan looked serious for a few minutes, obviously talking seriously.


    "You..." Long Yun''s heart shook violently, as if she heard a very incredible word, and a pair of beautiful eyes were full of incredible look.


    Qin Xuan, are you married?


    Long Yunmei stared straight at Qin Xuan, as if she wanted to see some panic in Qin Xuan''s eyes. However, to her disappointment, Qin Xuan always looked very calm, as if what he had just said was the truth.


    "Well, I won''t mention it again." Long Yun said sadly. Now she knows that Qin Xuan has a wife. Naturally, she won''t continue to entangle.


    "Thanks for the love of the princess, but I really can''t force my feelings. I hope the princess can understand. Besides, the princess is so beautiful and natural. She will find a better companion in the future." Qin Xuan hugs kungfu. Although he can''t eliminate the loss in Long Yun''s heart, he will try his best to make her less sad.


    "Better people." Long Yun murmured, with a bitter smile on his mouth. Can you really find someone better than you in this world?


    In fact, since knowing that Qin Xuan came to Xiaoxiang building, Long Yun was very interested in this extraordinary young man from the human race, because she knew that even her extremely proud third brother was defeated by this man. It can be imagined how outstanding this man should be.


    However, although curious, she never dared to visit. After all, she was just a girl and cared about some face.


    However, when she first saw Qin Xuan at the family banquet, she was moved. She was not only amazed by Qin Xuan''s handsome appearance, but also impressed by his detached and extraordinary temperament. Every move revealed a unique charm.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled. It''s probably to describe a man like him.


    He looks so excellent and can''t find a flaw. He seems to be the most perfect man in the world. Even some mature women can''t resist such a peerless man, let alone a young girl like Long Yun. At one glance, his heart secretly promises, and his love can''t be contained any more.


    When Qin Xuan and the five princesses sat together at the family banquet and behaved intimately, Long Yun suddenly felt a sense of crisis. If she didn''t act again, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have a chance.


    Therefore, even though she knew that this would cause some people''s criticism, she came to Xiaoxiang building and asked Qin Xuan personally.


    Unfortunately, the result was not what she wanted. It could even be said that it made her fall from heaven to hell instantly, which made her feel even worse.


    Qin Xuan took a look at Long Yun and found the residual tears in the corners of her eyes. The appearance of pear flowers with rain was very distressing. He couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "if there''s nothing else, please come back."


    Staying here will only make her more sad. Instead, let her leave directly.


    "Then I''ll go. Take care of yourself." Long Yun hung her head and choked in her voice. Then she turned and trotted away.


    Hearing the voice with a crying voice, Qin Xuan felt a little helpless, but he knew that if he asked to stay at this time, it would be a secondary injury to Long Yun. Obviously, he wouldn''t do so. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one.


    "Alas, it seems that being too excellent is not a good thing!" Qin Xuan was quite depressed and then returned to the flower garden again.


    The fact that Long Yun went to Xiaoxiang building didn''t cause any waves. Many people went to Xiaoxiang building to ask Qin Xuan for advice these days. Many people were not used to it. Naturally, they thought that Long Yun also went to ask for advice and didn''t take it to heart.


    In order not to happen to Long Yun again, Qin Xuan announced that he would practice in seclusion for a period of time. During this period, he didn''t see outsiders and asked the princes and princesses to visit him after he left the customs.


    Long Yun was even more sad when she got the news. She thought Qin Xuan didn''t want to see her again, so she directly shut everyone out, but that''s not the case.


    Unconsciously, a few days later, the holy Dragon Palace seemed to return to its former life. No one went to Xiaoxiang building to visit, and there was no other sound from Qin Xuan.


    On this day, the Third Prince of the Dragon rushed to the holy Dragon Palace and went straight to the direction of Xiaoxiang building. He looked excited and seemed to have something important to tell Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 1278

    Prince long San rushed directly to Xiaoxiang building and told the maid to see Qin Xuan. When the maid saw Prince long San coming, she didn''t say anything more and went directly to the flower garden to deliver a message.


    The Third Prince of the dragon is the one Qin Xuan specially explained. If the third prince comes, tell him directly. As for the others, he won''t be seen.


    After Qin Xuan got the message from the maid, without any delay, he immediately withdrew from the cultivation state and left the flower garden with the maid. Soon Qin Xuan met the Third Prince of the dragon and said, "brother long."


    "Brother Qin, I have news!" Prince long San''s tone was a little excited. It seemed that there was something important to tell Qin Xuan.


    "Is it......" Qin Xuan suddenly realized something. Suddenly, a light came out of his eyes and said tentatively, "have you heard from my friend?"


    "Exactly." Prince long nodded and said with a smile, "three days ago, a great event happened in Qinglong city. The Qinglong sword guarding Qinglong city was taken away. I guess that person is probably your friend!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked, "did you know the man''s appearance?"


    "Yes." The Third Prince of the Dragon waved his palm, and the aura danced wildly in the space. Countless auras gathered together and gradually sketched a portrait. On the portrait, there was a young man in black robe, with deep and divine eyes, sword eyebrows and stars, but there was not much emotion on his face, which showed a sense of cold desert.


    When he saw the man on the portrait, Qin Xuan''s eyes burst out with a smile: "it''s him."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon glanced at Qin Xuan. His eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of curiosity. He smiled and asked, "who is this person?"


    "His name is Chi Li. He is good at dead silence power. His strength is very strong. I''m afraid there won''t be too many opponents in the realm of emperor." Qin Xuan said that his heart was finally relaxed. Before, he had been worried that Chi Li could not take away the magic soldiers. Now, the agreement between them can finally be realized.


    The Third Prince of the dragon was more curious about what kind of person Chi Li was. He had been with Qin Xuan for a long time, but he rarely saw Qin Xuan praise a person like this. All the people who deserve Qin Xuan''s praise are the most peak evil figures in the nine regions. Is Chi Li also such a person?


    While the Third Prince of the dragon was thinking, Qin Xuan suddenly became dignified and looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and said, "brother long, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s up?" The Third Prince of the Dragon raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xuan. It seemed to be a big deal.


    Qin Xuan looked a little ashamed and said, "that day I went to the supreme hall to meet the Dragon Lord. The Dragon Lord asked me not to participate in the internal struggle of your dragon family. In other words, the Dragon Lord didn''t allow me to join hands with you. I''m afraid I can''t help you in the holy dragon pool."


    Prince longsan looked at Qin Xuan with a strange look on his face. His eyes were strange.


    A moment later, he said, "that''s all?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, but he couldn''t help wondering. Why did this guy seem to know before?


    "You said so. I thought it was a big deal." The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Qin Xuan in vain. He waved his hand and said as if he didn''t care: "my father didn''t deliberately aim at me. Everyone from other demon families will put forward this request to them before entering the holy dragon pool. I knew it long ago."


    Qin Xuan was stunned. It turned out to be such a thing.


    "In doing so, the Father also hopes that we can only use the strength of the dragon family to compete. If we seek the help of foreign people, we will lose fairness and hurt the harmony of the royal family. Therefore, any struggle within the dragon family will not involve foreign forces, not only the holy Dragon pool, but also any other competition."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon spoke slowly. Obviously, the Dragon Lord agreed with such restrictions.


    If the competition within the dragon race involves the power of foreign races, over time, the cohesion within the dragon race is bound to gradually weaken, and more people will join hands with foreign races, which is by no means a good thing.


    "Although you can''t participate in the struggle within the dragon family, you must remember that the people of the dragon family can fight against you." The Third Prince of the Dragon said in a deep voice, and his face became very serious, as if he were talking about something very important.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed an unfathomable meaning. He vaguely guessed what the Third Prince of the Dragon meant. Cao Jingtian.


    At the family banquet, he suppressed Cao Jingtian, humiliated Cao Jingtian, and refuted Cao Zhao. The father and son were afraid they would not let him go easily.


    "Cao Jingtian''s cultivation is at the peak of the eighth level of the Yuan emperor, but as far as I know, his real combat power has reached the peak of the emperor. He once killed the real peak of the Yuan emperor with his own strength. You must be careful!" Prince longsan reminded again.


    Although he disdains Cao Jingtian, after all, the other party''s realm is there. Now he is really not the other party''s opponent.


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s face was dignified. Cao Jingtian was one of the twelve barons and could take ten steps under the immortal monument. Naturally, his talent would not be weak. If he had been to the Terran, he would be qualified to enter the list of nine domains.


    "How about Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng?" Qin Xuan asked again. They were also among the twelve barons. I didn''t know how they were.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon thought for a while and then said, "Gong Jincheng is extremely arrogant. He always disdains to bully the weak with the strong. He must not attack you. Yan Tianming is very deep. Although you haven''t had a direct conflict with him, you should be careful. He may not attack you."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. It seemed that the holy dragon pool was a den of dragons and tigers. He should not only face the danger inside, but also be careful of the conspiracy of others.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and said, "you should also be careful. The holy dragon pool is also very important to you this time. If they really hit me, don''t worry about me. Find your own chance."


    "Are you kidding?" The Third Prince of the Dragon frowned and asked him to stand idly by?


    "I''m serious." Qin Xuan looked solemn and continued: "you also know how strong Cao Jingtian is. If you step in, he will have the opportunity to target with you. Even if we can compete with him, I don''t want to affect you."


    "Impossible." The Third Prince of the dragon''s resolute way seemed to have no room for maneuver.


    "You underestimate me too much. Don''t forget that I can have my own legion, and I have a lot of relationship with the leaders of several legions. If I really fight, Cao Jingtian may not be able to get a bargain." The Third Prince of the Dragon proudly said, "I don''t believe he went to the holy dragon pool. He really dares to go to war with us regardless of his chance."


    The tone of the Third Prince of the Dragon showed a determination, like desperate. As long as Cao Jingtian dared to fight, he would not shrink back.


    "I can''t help you." Qin Xuan is speechless. Why is this guy so stubborn?


    "The holy dragon pool will be opened in seven days, and the final selection ceremony will be opened in five days. However, this ceremony has nothing to do with you. It is the competition between the leaders of the major legions to enter the remaining places in the holy dragon pool. At that time, several leaders of our Tianji palace will also participate in the competition. In addition, there are several famous figures in the holy dragon Legion. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    "OK, I will go and watch it." Qin Xuan nodded.


    The two exchanged greetings for a moment, and then the third prince left the Xiaoxiang building. Not long after the third prince left, several figures came to the Xiaoxiang building, which was the bodyguard around the Dragon Lord.


    Hearing the news, Qin Xuan walked out of Xiaoxiang building and looked at the people. When he saw one of them, he couldn''t help freezing. He still remembered that it was the person who asked him to wait outside the supreme hall that day.


    "Good bye, Mr. Qin!" The man took the initiative to bow his hands and said in a very cordial and friendly tone, as if he knew Qin Xuan very well.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The Dragon Lord has ordered Prince Qin to go to the supreme hall and tell him something." That''s humane.


    "Do you know what it is, sir?" Qin Xuan listens again. He doesn''t know why the Dragon Lord is looking for him this time.


    "I don''t know. I''ll know when childe Qin goes."


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Please." The man stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He looked very humble and put his posture very low. However, he knew that Qin Xuan''s position in the dragon family would be unusual in the near future.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and walked forward. Then the party left Xiaoxiang building and went in the direction of the supreme hall.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and his party came to the outside of the supreme hall. As soon as they arrived, they heard a loud voice from the hall: "come in."


    Qin Xuan looked a little surprised. When he came last time, the Dragon Lord made him wait. This time, he let him in so quickly. His attitude has changed greatly!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a relaxed color on his face and strode towards the supreme palace.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s leaving figure, those bodyguards couldn''t help but show a look of envy in their eyes. They have unparalleled talent and extraordinary appearance, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Now they have been appreciated by the Dragon Lord. People are so angry than others!


    "The Dragon Lord summoned him this time. I''m afraid I''ll mention the marriage." One of them whispered that they went to Yuehan palace with the Dragon Lord and queen that day. Others may not know why, but they knew it was for the marriage of the five princesses.


    "The five princesses have the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and their character is so kind and considerate. Who doesn''t love men in the world? Qin Xuan, even if he is extremely gifted and proud by nature, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass, and presumably won''t refuse such good things." A person nearby said with a smile.


    Others also nodded with a smile. Don''t say it''s Qin Xuan. Anyone else would agree without hesitation.


    The fifth Princess herself is the best woman in the world. She is the first beauty in the demon domain. She has strong talent and is also the eldest princess of the dragon family. It can be said that she is superior in status. If she can be married, it will be a great blessing in life!

 Chapter 1279

    When Qin Xuan came to the supreme hall for the second time, he felt a little uneasy. Last time, he moved into Xiaoxiang building in longzhukeng. I hope this time will not be like last time.


    The Dragon Lord sat on the Dragon seat and saw Qin Xuan come in. He immediately showed a bright smile on his face and waved his hand and said, "here you are. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Last time, but he waited outside for several hours. This time, it''s the Dragon Lord''s turn to wait?


    Qin Xuan was surprised, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he said politely, "how dare you let the Dragon Lord wait? He came immediately after receiving the Dragon Lord''s order. I don''t know what the Dragon Lord wants to tell you?"


    "Sit down and say." The Dragon Lord stretched out his hand and said.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, then sat down in a seat, looked at the Dragon Lord and waited for the Dragon Lord to speak.


    The Dragon Lord smiled with a meaningful look on his face and asked, "what do you think of linger?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and there was a kind of ominous premonition. He said: "the five princesses have both talent and appearance, outstanding demeanor, and talent is also the top level of the young generation. They can be called rare women in the world, which makes people admire."


    Qin Xuan''s words were just to show his appreciation for long linger. As for other aspects, he didn''t mention a word.


    He doesn''t want to fall into the previous rumors. He''d better be cautious!


    "Is that all?" The Dragon Lord raised his eyebrows, and his eyes still stared at Qin Xuan, as if suggesting something.


    "The younger generation only admires the five princesses and has no other ideas." Qin Xuan said frankly that he really didn''t want to make a detour with the Dragon Lord.


    "No idea?" The Dragon Lord murmured and pondered for a moment, then flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and continued to say: "it doesn''t matter. After all, you haven''t been in contact for long enough, and there will be more running in time in the future. I want to marry her to you. What do you think?"


    "Sure enough!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. The Dragon Lord had the idea of matching him with long linger, so he asked him to move into Xiaoxiang building. Now, he talked to him directly.


    Qin Xuan looked serious for a few minutes and hugged the Dragon Lord and said, "the five princesses are noble and are the Phoenix among people. The younger generation is just a human boy, but they have some talents. They never dare to have half an attempt on the princess. I hope the Dragon Lord will take back his life!"


    Qin Xuan''s tone is very sincere and modest, deliberately lowering his posture. The meaning of this sentence is already very obvious. He doesn''t deserve long linger.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the Dragon Lord''s look suddenly became cold. How could he not hear the implication of Qin Xuan''s words? Where is it that he is not worthy of ling''er? It is clear that ling''er is not worthy of him!


    "How presumptuous!" The Dragon Lord looked extremely sharp. His extremely dignified eyes penetrated the void and fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s body stiffened, as if there was a terrible will to penetrate his body.


    "Don''t talk to me about this. It''s useless. I just ask you if you don''t like my daughter?" The Dragon Lord asked directly, and the momentum he exuded didn''t take back. It seemed that as long as Qin Xuan said half a word of no, he would directly oppress it with potential.


    Qin Xuan wants to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Lord is so simple and rude. He doesn''t listen to his explanation and acts directly. This character is too irritable!


    "The Dragon Lord misunderstood. What an excellent person the five princesses are. How dare you despise them!" Qin Xuan got up and explained that he looked very innocent, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    "What do you mean?" The Dragon Lord''s voice was still cold, but the pressure on him eased a little. Listening to Qin Xuan''s words, there seemed to be room for maneuver.


    "The Dragon Lord doesn''t know. The younger generation has a wife in the Terran and is in the nine regions. Does the Dragon mainly let the five princesses be his concubine?" Qin Xuan hugs kungfu. Up to now, he can only truthfully explain. Presumably, a person so proud of the Dragon Lord will never let his daughter be a concubine, which will not only damage his face, but also affect the prestige of the dragon family.


    "What, you already have a wife?" The Dragon Lord''s eyes suddenly shot a dazzling edge. This smelly boy has been married?


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded: "I believe the Dragon Lord also knows my origin. I come from a small Prefecture, and my wife came out of the prefecture with me."


    The news that Qin Xuan has been married caught the Dragon Lord a little unprepared. He never thought of this possibility. He thought that monsters with unparalleled talents such as Qin Xuan would not get married so young. However, the fact was beyond his expectation.


    Then Qin Xuan saw that the Dragon Lord was silent. As he thought, as the Lord of the dragon family, he would not allow his daughter to be a concubine.


    Qin Xuan thought the matter could finally pass. At this time, a deep meaning flashed between the Dragon Lord''s look, and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "what''s your wife''s identity and cultivation?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He didn''t know why the Dragon Lord asked, but he replied: "my wife is a princess of a small country, and she is the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Just the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty?" The Dragon Lord frowned, looked at Qin Xuan with great sincerity and said, "you are extremely talented and so handsome. You can be called the most outstanding young man in the nine regions. It''s no exaggeration to say that with your demeanor now, you have great hope of becoming a saint in the future."


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Lord, Qin Xuan showed a dignified look in his eyes and vaguely guessed what the Dragon Lord would say next.


    "When you enter the Empire, more and more people will pay attention to you, not only you, but also the people around you. Your wife is so ordinary and insignificant. Maybe you will love each other very much before, but in the future, it may not be what you think." The Dragon Lord said slowly. These words are thought-provoking.


    Qin Xuan frowned and looked a little cold. He said coldly: "the Dragon Lord''s words are a little too much. Maybe in your eyes, my wife is very ordinary. However, in my opinion, she is one of the best women in the world!"


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s stubborn eyes, the Dragon Lord''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Qin Xuan was the first junior to dare to speak in front of him in such a tone.


    However, Qin Xuan''s stubbornness is very much like him in those days. For such a younger generation, he is both angry and appreciative. There is really no way to take him.


    "Do you really refuse to give her up?" The Dragon Lord asked again, and his tone was a little softer than before.


    "If I give up my wife for the five princesses today, I may give up the five Princesses for other things in the future. Does the Dragon Lord want this day to happen?" Qin Xuan looked straight at the Dragon Lord and said calmly.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan''s attitude is very firm.


    "OK, I can take a step back." The Dragon Lord nodded and said, "you and your wife can be together, but one thing, linger must be the main room. If you can agree to this condition, I won''t pursue anything else."


    In the view of the Dragon Lord, this has been a great concession. Although Qin Xuan has emerged and become famous, after all, he is only a junior in the imperial realm.


    The Dragon Lord''s eldest princess married her. He shouldn''t have a concubine room. Even the concubine room is just an ordinary woman, which will have a great impact on the reputation of the dragon family. If other demon families know the news, they will talk about it one after another.


    Originally, with the character of the Dragon Lord, he would not make such concessions at all, but from the perspective of Qin Xuan''s talent and personality, he is willing to make such concessions to let Qin Xuan enjoy the beauty of Qi people.


    However, when Qin Xuan heard these words, his face did not change. He was still so cold, as if he was unmoved by the words of the Dragon Lord.


    "Dare you ask this, is it the meaning of the Dragon Lord or the five princesses?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, there are some things he must find out.


    "I''m in charge. It has nothing to do with ling''er." The Dragon Lord spoke faintly.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He also guessed that it would be like this. With his understanding of the five princesses, it was really impossible to put forward such a thing.


    Qin Xuan threw a fist at the Dragon Lord and said firmly, "I''m still the same as before. I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey."


    The Dragon Lord''s face sank, and his voice showed a supreme dignity: "I have made such concessions, and you still won''t?"


    In the Dragon Lord''s view, Qin Xuan is already provoking his majesty.


    Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "Dragon Lord, you are wrong. I only appreciate the five princesses in my heart, and there is nothing else. Emotion is not forced. This is the biggest premise. If there is no emotion, even if you make any concessions, I won''t agree."


    "Maybe I and the five princesses can become good friends, but lovers are really unlikely." Qin Xuan added again that every sentence seemed very sincere, as if it were from the bottom of his heart.


    Friends and lovers are very close, but there are great differences.


    The Dragon Lord took a deep look at Qin Xuan. The young man was beyond his imagination. He not only had extraordinary talent, but also saw an extremely firm belief in Qin Xuan. He would stick to this belief at all costs, and no one could shake the change.


    At this time, the Dragon Lord vaguely understood why Qin Xuan could achieve such achievements in martial arts, which must have an inseparable relationship with this belief.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I won''t force you." The Dragon Lord sighed, and there was a faint look of disappointment in his eyes.


    In fact, he also has some selfishness in matching Qin Xuan and ling''er. If Qin Xuan marries ling''er, he will be regarded as a member of his dragon family. In the future, it will be said that he also has light on his face and can have more confidence in talking with the human family, but now it seems that he thinks more.


    "I''ll leave first." Qin Xuan arched his hands and prepared to leave the supreme hall.


    "Wait." At this time, the Dragon Lord suddenly shouted.


    Qin Xuan looked back and looked at the Dragon Master with some doubts: "what else can I do for you, elder?"


    The Dragon Lord looked dignified and said, "what I said just now has nothing to do with ling''er. You can blame me, but I hope you don''t have a problem with her. She needs your help to awaken her blood."


    Qin Xuan immediately understood and said, "elder generation is worried too much. Younger generation will certainly try their best to help the fifth Princess awaken her blood. What just happened, I just assume it hasn''t happened."


    "Well, thank you." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan with a look of gratitude, which seemed to be mixed with some appreciation. Such an extraordinary mind will become a great thing in the future!

 Chapter 1280

    After saying goodbye to the Dragon Lord, Qin Xuan left the supreme hall and returned directly to the Xiaoxiang building.


    Many people in the holy Dragon Palace learned that Qin Xuan had been to the supreme hall, but few knew what the Dragon Lord and Qin Xuan were talking about. Gradually, some rumors came out, mostly related to Qin Xuan and the five princesses.


    After all, the meaning of the Dragon Lord at the family dinner that day was so obvious that people with clear eyes could easily see it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    This is a very important day for the dragon family. Many legions of the dragon family will gather in the martial arts arena to participate in a very important competition, which will be related to the number of people entering the holy dragon pool.


    The holy dragon pool is the first secret place of the dragon family, which shows how important this competition is.


    The martial arts field of the Dragon nationality is located in the west of the holy dragon city. It is extremely vast and square, giving people a sense of grandeur. The martial arts field is surrounded by tall city walls. There are hundreds of stairs in the edge area of the four directions. Standing on the stairs, you can see the scenery below and have an excellent view.


    It seems that there are legions in the martial arts field for military exercises all year round, so there is a sense of killing in the space, which makes the people who come in feel inexplicably depressed. Affected by this momentum, their hearts tremble slightly.


    Because today''s competition is related to the number of places in the holy dragon pool, in order to ensure absolute justice, the Dragon Lord will come personally to watch the leaders of the major legions show their style and compete on the same stage.


    Before the competition began, there were many figures on the ladder of the martial arts field, and it was obvious that these figures stood according to the camp.


    Those who come are either from the Legion controlled by the royal family, or from the Legion independently created by the princes, princes and barons, and a small number of people are from the Legion spontaneously established by the dragon people. They are also recognized by the Dragon Lord and allowed to participate in this competition.


    In this competition, there is no distinction between grades and positions. Everything is determined by strength.


    At this time, two young figures, a man and a woman, stood at a position on the Baizhang ladder.


    The man stands with his hands behind his back, handsome and elegant. Wearing white clothes reveals his temperament of peerless and super dust. He can feel the extraordinary in him at a glance, while the woman is slim and graceful, elegant and exudes a bit of youthful vitality.


    These two people are Qin Xuan and long Qing.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know the location of the martial arts arena, so he found long Qing in advance and came to watch the competition with her.


    Long Qing''s small head looked left and right, and his eyes looked around, as if looking for something.


    Not long after, a touch of excitement appeared on her pretty face. The slender jade pointed to a direction and shouted, "there!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked in the direction of Long Qing''s fingers. He saw dozens of figures standing there. The leader was a young man with eyes like stars. He revealed a very obvious sense of pride. It was the Third Prince of long.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan spoke, and long Qing nodded. Then they walked towards the Third Prince of the Dragon together.


    "Brother long." Qin Xuan shouted from a distance.


    "Coming!" Seeing Qin Xuan''s arrival, the Third Prince of the Dragon walked over and looked at long Qing beside Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "you girl, aren''t you not interested in this competition?"


    "Hum, that was before. This time is different!" Long Qing pouted and said, as if he was not satisfied.


    "Why is it different this time?" Prince longsan''s eyes are strange.


    Long Qingmei''s eyes glanced at Qin Xuan and smiled sweetly: "brother Qin has also come this time. Naturally, it''s different."


    "Brother Qin calls one by one. It''s really close. Don''t forget that I''m your brother!" Prince long San raised his hand and knocked on Long Qing''s small head. It seems that she is a little unhappy. The girl is too blind to see. Don''t you know how to save face for him?


    Long Qing stared at the Third Prince of the dragon and said, "if you can win brother Qin, I will chase and call your brother every day. Can you do it?"


    The Third Prince of the dragon was speechless and thought that the girl was too much. It seems that she has to be taught well in the future!


    What a shame!


    Qin Xuan looked at the beating and scolding of the two brothers and sisters and couldn''t help smiling. Although they were not born of the same mother, they were better than their own brothers and sisters. Only the really deep feelings can withstand such jokes.


    Qin Xuan glanced around and found that many people had come during this time. He couldn''t help asking, "how many legions will participate in today''s competition?"


    I don''t know the exact number. After all, there are too many branches of the dragon family. Most of the legions are relatively small. Even if there are top people, there are only one or two, and the number of people entering the holy dragon pool is limited. Even if there are many legions involved, they will only choose the top one, and the others are just passing through


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Although it sounds cruel, it can only do this step. The Dragon Lord has given enough opportunities. Whether he can win it depends entirely on his personal strength.


    "There are three ways to enter the holy dragon pool. One is internal determination, which is completely determined by the father and Emperor. The other is to take one of the 13 magic soldiers, which is the most difficult. The third is to pass today''s competition. Although there are many participants, it is relatively the easiest one." The Third Prince of the Dragon said.


    He suddenly thought of something and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "this time, in addition to you and the man who took the green dragon sword, there are two people who will also enter the holy dragon pool. They took the divine soldiers before. I believe they are already in the holy dragon city."


    "Where did they come from?" Qin Xuan was curious.


    "One person comes from the snow Qilin family. It is said that this person is a rare genius of the snow Qilin family for thousands of years. He has great reputation and is known as the king of the next generation of snow Qilin. He took the Canglong sword a few years ago. At that time, he was at the peak of the eight levels of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Now he is afraid that he has reached the peak of the emperor, which can not be underestimated."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon said with a dignified face: "the other man is from the Titan ape family. He also has great prestige. He is an extremely evil existence in the ape domain. He took the Dragon gun."


    "Snow Kirin, Titan giant ape." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise. The two demon families played an important role in the demon domain and had a profound foundation. After countless years, they were extremely ancient races.


    Qin Xuan wondered why they wanted to enter the holy dragon pool since they came from such a powerful race. Do you think their blood is not strong enough?


    As if he had guessed what Qin Xuan thought, the Third Prince of the Dragon smiled and said, "in addition to blood, there are many hidden treasures and the inheritance of the ancestors of the dragon family in the holy dragon pool. These are all peerless treasures."


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t think of this floor."


    "Look, the senro army is coming!"


    At this time, only a burst of startling voices came and went in the crowd, which made Qin Xuan and others look in a direction. They saw a line of figures falling on the ladder from the void, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    These figures have outstanding temperament and strong breath. They are all high-level Yuan emperor realm. Even many people have reached the peak of emperor realm, showing extraordinary momentum when raising their hands and feet.


    "Mu Ziyin." Prince longsan''s eyes fell on one of the figures and a voice came out of his mouth.


    Hearing the voice of the Third Prince of the dragon, Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "who is it?"


    "Mu Ziyin really came!" Long Qing seemed to see the man too. His little face turned red and his beautiful eyes were colorful. It seemed that he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement.


    "That man is mu Ziyin." The Third Prince of the Dragon pointed to a young man in white and said.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and immediately noticed the man. He saw that the young man in white was very handsome, with long hair, one hand behind him, the other holding a folding fan and gently fanning it. Naturally, he showed some natural and unrestrained meaning.


    Standing there, he became the only one in that area, and the others seemed to disappear.


    When he was alone, he covered up everyone''s light.


    "Natural and unrestrained." Qin Xuan praised and said, "is this man very famous?"


    "Not only is he famous, but he is the ideal husband in the hearts of countless women. Many women with deep background and prominent status show their love to him, which are all rejected by him, including the princess. No one can enter his eyes." The Third Prince of the Dragon said, and his tone seemed to be a little jealous.


    Qin Xuan was suddenly dumbfounded. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the Dragon Qing beside him. He looked strange and said, "you too?"


    Long Qing''s cheeks turned red and he bowed his head without answering. However, Qin Xuan knew clearly when he saw her look at this time. No wonder the girl was so excited when she saw the appearance of Mu Ziyin. It turned out that she loved him.


    However, Qin Xuan can also understand that long Qing is just at the beginning of love. It is easy to fall in love with excellent men. Although the Third Prince of long is also very excellent, they are not easy to notice when they are together since childhood, and they are brothers and sisters, which is different.


    "Brother Qin, don''t think that the cultivation of muziyin is only the eighth level of the Yuan emperor, but he has extraordinary talent. He is the top fighting force of Senluo army. He has strong cross-border fighting ability. Many emperors are not his opponents." The Third Prince of the Dragon said again.


    "Is he so strong?" Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at Mu Ziyin more. Unexpectedly, he looked like a scholar and had extraordinary talent.


    "If only one person in the senro Legion can be selected today, that person can only be him."


    Qin Xuan was surprised to see that the Third Prince of the dragon was so sure, and asked, "in your opinion, who is better than Cao Jingtian?"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon showed a look of thinking. After a moment, he said, "if it had been before, I think muziyin would be a little stronger, but Cao Jingtian''s blood changed, it might be stronger than muziyin."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. It seems that the shepherd Yin is indeed an extraordinary person. He can compete with Cao Jingtian, one of the twelve barons. He needs to pay close attention.

 Chapter 1281

    As crown prince Cheng Rulong said before, many unpredictable things will happen in the holy dragon pool. Without class identity, anyone can become an enemy.


    In that case, we naturally need to know some talented and powerful characters. Even if we can''t become friends, we should at least be mentally prepared.


    Mu Ziyin is obviously such a person.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Mu Ziyin. At this time, Mu Ziyin folded his fan and shook it gently. He seemed to feel something. His eyes turned around and finally looked at the direction where Qin Xuan was. They looked at each other in the void, but they seemed very quiet and harmonious.


    After only one look, muziyin looked away. He was not alone and arrogant. In fact, he guessed the identity of Qin Xuan at one look.


    Can the person who can stand side by side with the Third Prince of the dragon be an ordinary person?


    Although he is not a child of the royal family, he has also heard about some things that happened in the holy dragon palace. That day, the Dragon took the initiative to test the talent of the younger generation with the Tianzhao monument. Two people took the 13th step, which was gorgeous and amazing.


    One of them, from the Terran, is the first person in the wasteland.


    I also heard that the Third Prince of the dragon has a good personal relationship with the man, so I can guess the identity of the man after a little thinking.


    "Here comes the people from Yudong palace!" At this time, someone said that this voice immediately attracted many people''s eyes. They saw many people fall in another direction. It was Cao Jingtian and the commander he trained.


    Cao Jingtian is still so eye-catching. Not only because of his identity as the Lord of the twelve barons, but also because of his outstanding appearance and temperament, many people can''t move their eyes, especially some young women. When they see him, their beautiful eyes are distracted, their heart beats faster, and their pretty faces appear shy.


    However, Cao Jingtian didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes at all. His face looked very calm. He ordered a few words to the people around him, and then sat down, as if all this couldn''t attract his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at Cao Jingtian. Today, he seemed to be a little different from the day of the family banquet. The proud temperament seemed to converge, but the feeling was more terrible.


    After the blow of that day, Cao Jingtian obviously grew up a lot.


    There was another cry of surprise, and people from Taihua palace and Yuanyang palace came one after another. Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng occupied two major positions respectively. Coupled with Cao Jingtian''s Yudong palace, the three forces were in a state of tripartite confrontation.


    Of course, today''s forces are far more than these three, and there are many powerful legions. The sensation they caused will soon subside. Whenever a powerful Legion comes, it will set off a new sensation and cover the momentum brought by the previous forces.


    With more and more people coming on the stairs, the atmosphere of the whole martial arts arena has also become lively. The noise is ringing through the sky, and a powerful aura is filled in the vast space, which makes many people excited and ready for the next battle.


    Qin Xuan looked around and found that two-thirds of the area on the ladder was full of people. He thought that the people who came should be almost the same.


    Just as the crowd was discussing enthusiastically, a brilliant radiance came from the void in the distance. The radiance was like a peerless sword. It came with a towering sword momentum. The amazing authority shrouded the endless void, making many people show their edge and have guessed the history of the visitor.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but tremble. What a powerful sword idea. The rules of sword contained in it have reached the level of great perfection!


    The people inside gradually showed their body shape. The leader was dressed in a green shirt, unparalleled and super dust. His facial features were upright and angular. His handsome face seemed to have a somewhat melancholy temperament, which was fascinating.


    He was carrying a long sword behind him, which was like a sword practitioner of seclusion and cultivation. The infinite sword idea flowed from his body, and many people could feel the strength of the sword idea.


    As soon as he appeared, the whole martial arts arena was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on him alone.


    The vast space is silent, seemingly incomparably calm, but it seems to be more intense than the sensation caused by any force before. Even the arrival of Mu Ziyin, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming did not reach such a point.


    Of course, this person''s realm is more than all of them, and the emperor''s realm is self-cultivation.


    "This guy is as strong as ever!" Many people whispered, but did not dare to say it out loud, as if they were afraid to be heard by the green robe.


    "Who is he?" Qin Xuan looked at the man in green robe curiously. He felt very mysterious!


    "This guy is a human like you!" The Third Prince of the Dragon opened his mouth and looked at the man in green robe.


    "Is he also from Terran?" Qin Xuan looked a little strange, and some didn''t react.


    This matchless man in green robe is human?


    "His name is Li mubai. He is praised as a Sword Fairy by many people. He has superb sword skills and is unmatched by others. Many years ago, he came to the holy dragon palace to challenge the extraordinary people of the dragon family one by one. They all defeated each other without any defeat. His reputation is becoming stronger and stronger. No one in the holy dragon city knows his name, and even his deeds are spread in other regions."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon said with emotion: "what''s more incredible is that he has also built a large army, known as the heavenly army, which has gathered many talented dragon youth. Although it was not established for a long time, it has a high reputation, even exceeding the forces cultivated by many princes."


    Hearing the words of the Third Prince of the dragon, Qin Xuan''s face gradually showed surprise and shock. His deeds are really incredible!


    "So he became famous for fighting." Qin Xuan exclaimed.


    "Who said no, and none of the people he picked were weak. They were all well-known figures in that realm. Every time he defeated one, his prestige increased by one point. Over the years, dozens of people have been defeated by him."


    Prince long San''s eyes showed some regret and said, "it''s a pity that my realm is lower than him. Otherwise, I have a chance to compete with him."


    Qin Xuan glanced lightly and said tentatively, "although this man is the one who defeated you in the name of challenge, he has no face for the dragon family. Isn''t there anyone against him?"


    He was challenged one after another by a descendant of the Terran, and even created his own power. If the dragon clan let him do it at will, Qin Xuan didn''t believe it.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and said, "there was once a highly respected old Marquis who came forward to scold Li mubai, but I don''t know what power behind him. The old Marquis apologized to Li mubai in public the next day. Since then, no one dared to trouble him."


    "Apologize in public." Qin Xuan''s look has changed. He can make an old Marquis apologize in public. I''m afraid the power behind Li mubai is not generally strong!


    "You are the prince of the dragon family, don''t you know?" Qin Xuan looked at the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "I really don''t know." Prince long San shook his head: "I once asked my father, but he avoided talking. Obviously, he knew, but deliberately concealed it for Li mubai, so I didn''t ask again."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s face showed a rare dignified color.


    If it is not enough to let an old Marquis apologize in person to show the power behind Li mubai, then the silence of the Dragon Lord can completely prove this point.


    Just imagine that even the Dragon Lord is willing to keep his identity for him. How strong should his origin be?


    Qin Xuan was a little frightened. He couldn''t imagine who else in the world could make the Dragon Lord do this.


    I''m afraid even if the holy sons of the temple such as Chu Feng and Bai renhan come to the dragon family, they may not be able to make the Dragon Lord do this.


    After all, the Dragon Lord and the Lord of the gods'' palace exist at the same level. There is no need to keep secrets for them, which reflects the mystery of Li mubai.


    "Li mubai is known as the Sword Fairy. It is said that he understood the rules of the sword of Da Yuanman level in the fifth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Now, I don''t know how far his sword skill has reached." The Third Prince of the Dragon took a deep look at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Your Kendo rules seem to be at the Da Yuan man level." The Third Prince of the dragon''s eyes twinkled with cunning.


    "So what?" Qin Xuan said.


    "Do you want to go up and try him?" The Third Prince of the Dragon instigated that the two Kendo geniuses compete on the same stage. It''s exciting to think about it!


    "I can''t fight." Qin Xuan replied directly without any hesitation. It''s not Qin Xuan''s modesty, but that he really can''t fight.


    Even though their Kendo rules are at the Da Yuan man level, their realm is too different. The gap between the emperor and the emperor can''t be crossed at all.


    Moreover, since Li mubai can understand the rules of the great fullness level in the five levels of the Yuan emperor, it can be seen that this person has a high talent. Even in the same environment, there are few opponents.


    Qin Xuan is willing to give it a try if he is in the same environment, but now, don''t even think about it.


    "Boring." The Third Prince of the Dragon said lazily, "if my eldest brother is here, he may be able to suppress his edge. However, he has been closed for many years, and I''m afraid he won''t show up in a short time. I think my big dragon family has been suppressed by a human being. It''s really shameless!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking, and then said, "there are nine people in the Lord of the twelve barons. Can''t Qu Xuefeng and Bian Jun either?"


    "They all lost."


    Prince long San shook his head and showed a helpless look. Qin Xuan looked stunned and was speechless.


    Even the twelve barons were defeated. There''s really nothing to say.


    Qin Xuan looked at the extraordinary green robe figure in the void, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He acted so frivolously and casually, and his talent was so strong that he didn''t know where he came from.


    Li mubai glanced at the crowd at random and said, "go down."


    As the voice fell, he stepped down the stairs, his posture was natural and unrestrained, and there was a sense of elegance. Many figures behind him also fell together. Countless eyes stared at the scene, and his heart trembled slightly!


    The great devil, are you going to kill again?

 Chapter 1282

    The vast and endless martial arts field is somewhat different due to the arrival of one person.


    Countless people''s eyes twinkled with fine light. The Sword Fairy Li mubai hasn''t reappeared since the last challenge. There are many rumors that he has left the holy dragon city. Unexpectedly, he turned up today. The previous rumors were defeated.


    However, this is not good news for many people.


    The demon king never left the holy Dragon City, but they were pressed by this man. Although Li mubai would not do anything, his existence itself was a great threat.


    "Li mubai created the heavenly Legion. Although it was a short time, it was at the height of the sun. He could sweep most of the legions. Now, I''m afraid only the holy dragon Legion can stabilize one end of it." Someone said.


    All the people around nodded in agreement and looked at the direction of Li mubai''s Tianxing army, with a sense of dignity in their eyes. Indeed, only the first army of the dragon family can suppress its momentum.


    Suddenly, there was a melodious sound of dragon singing in the void. Countless people looked up and saw a million feet of golden light falling from the sky, and the incomparably bright golden light scattered in the void. Some powerful people looked through the void and saw a seven clawed golden dragon coming across the void in the distance. It was powerful and spectacular.


    Moreover, on top of those golden dragons, there are still figures standing tall and straight like a long gun, with a cold look, and a sense of pride in their eyes, as if they were born.


    "Holy dragon corps, coming!


    There is a voice in many people''s hearts at the same time. There are ups and downs in their hearts. The holy dragon Legion is the first legion of the dragon family. It is directly controlled by the Dragon Lord. Everyone''s talent is to choose one from thousands of miles. If one person goes out at will, one can be a hundred.


    Soon, a golden dragon appeared in the void, and there was a dragon in front of many golden dragons. A middle-aged figure sat quietly on it, with a pale face and dignified temperament. It seemed that he was an imperial figure who ruled all living beings and was the dragon master.


    Today, only the Dragon Lord came, and the Dragon Queen didn''t go with him.


    A dragon roared, and the Dragon chucked down slowly. The Dragon Master stood up. At this time, the vast crowd below all got up, bowed to the dragon master and said, "let''s see the dragon master!"


    "Get up." The Dragon Master Road, he stepped out and appeared directly in the central area of the Baizhang ladder, followed by the people of the holy dragon Legion. There was no one there, which was reserved for the dragon master and the holy dragon Legion.


    The Dragon Lord looked around and took a panoramic view of the camp distribution of the surrounding major legions. When he saw Li mubai appear in the Tianxing Legion area, his eyes coagulated slightly, but he soon returned to normal and continued to look in other directions. Naturally, he also saw Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t say much. This year''s rules are the same as those in previous years. If you think your strength can stand out directly, on the premise of the same environment, those who disagree can get out of the challenge. The winner will continue to stay, the loser will be eliminated, and 49 people will be selected first. Can you have objection?" The Dragon Lord looked at the crowd and asked in a loud voice.


    No one spoke. Obviously, they all know the rules.


    "Now that you understand, let''s start." The Dragon Lord said, "who goes first?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a residual shadow shoot out straight like a light. The speed was too fast to be captured by the naked eye. When all the people reacted, the man had appeared on the martial arts platform below.


    "It''s the third strongest player in the broken Star Army. He has been at the peak of the emperor for decades. He''s the first to rush out. It seems that the quota of Shenglong pool is bound to be won this time!" Some people recognized gongshuyu''s identity and explained.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Gongshu Yu and found that this person looked only in his twenties. However, after listening to the discussion around him, he knew that this person has practiced for more than a hundred years. It can be seen that this person''s talent is not very strong, but after soaking the peak of the Emperor for so many years, his strength must be extraordinary.


    Gong Shuyu looked a little rebellious, raised his head slightly, looked at the figures on the stairs, and his voice was very calm: "who dares to fight me?"


    The vast space suddenly became silent, but no one acted, and the atmosphere was slightly solidified.


    Obviously, they still have heard of gongshuyu''s reputation and dare not challenge it easily. After all, once they are defeated, they will be eliminated. There is no second chance. Maybe there are weak ones behind them.


    In the face of a real battle, even if you are confident in your own strength, you will remain extremely vigilant and allow no loss.


    "No one to fight?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He didn''t think that no one was better than the public defeat, and the major legions would naturally have top figures. However, those strong people wouldn''t take action easily, and those with average strength didn''t dare to act rashly, which caused the embarrassing situation at this time.


    "Nameless, you go down." At this time, a calm and indifferent voice came out, and countless people looked slightly changed. They looked at the speaker one after another, and then their looks were frozen there.


    The speaker is Li mubai!


    Sword Fairy Li mubai was as frivolous and proud as ever. No one dared to challenge him, so he shouted to send a man to fight.


    But many people looked puzzled, nameless, whose name is this?


    I saw a figure coming out of the camp of the Tianxing Legion. He was a little thin, dressed simply and plainly, walked down step by step, and his breath was restrained to the extreme, just like an ordinary person without martial arts.


    However, the person with high accomplishments on the scene was secretly frightened, and his eyes were sharp. He could introvert his aura to such a level that his strength had reached an unfathomable level!


    Both sides of every battle are in the same realm, so nameless is also the peak of the emperor. However, the breath of public defeat is obviously much stronger than nameless.


    This makes many people look forward to it. Li mubai is extremely elegant and has never been defeated. I wonder if the people he sent can continue his style?


    It''s good to say if you win. If you lose, it will be very interesting.


    "You are limited to ten moves. If you can''t win, you will admit defeat." Another voice came out, and Li mubai spoke again. His tone seemed light and light, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    The eyes of countless people are stagnant. If you can''t defeat the enemy with ten moves, you will admit defeat yourself. What a crazy tone!


    Li mubai is too conceited. He is not only conceited, but also so strict with the people sent out. He only gives him ten moves. If he can''t win, he will end up on his own. Is this confidence in unknown strength or contempt for public losers?


    After hearing Li mubai''s words, Gong Shuyu''s face was very cold. He looked coldly at Li mubai and said coldly, "Li mubai, you''re too much!"


    Li mubai glanced at Gongshu Yu lightly and said, "only the weak can talk too much. If you really have strength, you can directly prove it to me. Don''t say anything else. I''m too lazy to listen."


    Gongshu Yu''s face was even more embarrassed. Did Li Mu mean him?


    The Dragon Lord looked at Li mubai, and a profound meaning flashed in his eyes. Only he knew the origin of Li mubai. He was worthy of being a genius from that place. His words were arrogant, but people couldn''t refute it. He was very similar to the people in that place.


    Thinking of this, he looked in another direction, which was where Qin Xuan was. He thought it would be very interesting if the two peerless geniuses were in the same state.


    "Can we start?" Nameless looked at Gongshu Yu and his tone seemed impatient. This guy talked too much.


    "Do it." Gongshu Yu uttered a voice. Although he was very angry, he still forced himself to calm down. The result of this battle will be related to whether he can enter the holy dragon pool. He waited for decades for today, and there must be no negligence.


    Behind Gong Shuyu, a purple dragon appeared faintly, and purple thunder burst out on his body, which contained the thunder rules of great fullness level. The thunder sound kept coming out in the void, and countless thunder spears were shot at the nameless body.


    However, the nameless stood there without moving. When the thunder spear was about to touch his body, the space around him was distorted, and space lines emerged one by one. It seemed as if there was a great force holding the space and making it twist and interlace. The nameless body turned unreal at the moment, as if it were integrated with that space.


    "Space rules!" Countless people''s hearts trembled, and their eyes twinkled with an incomparably shocked look. Moreover, this is not the rule of ordinary space, but the rule of great fullness!


    At that moment, countless eyes stared at that space. They saw endless thunder and light penetrating that space and burying the nameless body. However, there was no scene of flesh and blood flying. What was broken was only space, and the nameless body seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Gongshuyu is now physically tight and mentally concentrated. He knows what a terrible opponent he is facing and is good at space rules, which is a nightmare for most people.


    After a gust of wind, a figure appeared in another space out of thin air. He looked at Gongshu Yu indifferently and said, "can you speed faster?"


    Gongshu Yu suddenly turned around and looked at the unreal figure in front of him. His face was quite ugly.


    Fighting with opponents who are good at space rules, if you want to win, there are only three possibilities. Either you understand the space rules yourself, or your rules are powerful enough to break the space, and the third is that the attack speed is fast enough to burst out before the space distortion.


    Now he finally understood why Li mubai had just said such words.


    In the face of anonymity, his chances of winning are slim.


    "Bang!" A loud noise broke out from Gongshu Yu''s body. He was seen to have a strong momentum around him. The terrible light flow of thunder turned on his body, and even his pupils were shining with thunder, just like a god of thunder.


    One step out, the space is shocked, and the figure like Thor crosses the endless space distance and appears directly in front of the nameless.


    Nameless looked at the figure in front of him, and there was no half wave in his eyes. It seemed that all this was expected by him.


    "Get off!" Gongshuyu gave a roar, and all his real yuan gathered on his fist and burst out a fist. The extreme thunder was shining on his fist, which seemed to contain a force to destroy everything and destroy everything.


    At the same time, a violent and ferocious momentum was released from Gongshu Yu and turned into a terrible thunder dragon. The Thunder Dragon''s body soared up, opened its huge mouth, breathed the terrible thunder air, and shot away at the unknown body!

 Chapter 1283

    The body of the Thunder Dragon rolled endlessly, and an unparalleled violent momentum was released, enveloping the vast and infinite area. The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a thunder field. Lightning raged, and the space was filled with purple thunder brilliance, which was extremely terrible.


    The hearts of all people trembled. They saw the endless thunder light falling from the empty air, in which the destructive power was flowing wildly. A human figure loomed in it, and his body seemed to be flashing with strange light, making him seem transparent. The thunder light passed through his body, but could not kill him.


    This, nature is the power of spatial rules.


    Li mubai looked at the battle below lightly. His eyes were as calm as water from beginning to end, without half waves. It seemed that the battle was doomed from the beginning.


    The terrible force of thunder broke out continuously, and the nameless body shape was always erratic. Gradually, nine moves had passed, and there was only one move left from the ten moves limited by Li mubai.


    "There''s only one move left!" Public loser Yu was slightly pleased. He never thought he could defeat nameless in the front. He tried his best from the beginning to hold nameless and not give him a chance to release his strength. As long as he can survive ten moves, nameless will take the initiative to admit defeat and he can pass smoothly.


    However, just when Gong Shuyu thought his plan was about to be completed, a indifferent voice came into his eardrum: "do you think you''re going to win?"


    When Gong Shuyu heard the voice, he looked sluggish, and then his face stiffened. Naturally, the voice was nameless.


    He raised his head and saw an ordinary figure standing at random where the thunder light flickered in front. He looked so ordinary and didn''t shine at all. However, when he appeared there, gongshuyu''s heart shook violently and gave birth to a faint foreboding.


    The bright space God awn flows on the nameless body. It seems that a powerful light curtain appears around him to protect him. The violent thunder force comes with the power of destruction, trying to destroy everything. However, when it falls on the light curtain, it only makes the light curtain tremble and has no great influence.


    "The public defeat is over!" Many people saw this scene and a thought flashed through their mind.


    At this time, people with a clear eye can see that the previous eight moves, nameless, didn''t move his strength at all, as if he was just playing with gongshuyu. When he really decided to take the shot, gongshuyu couldn''t shake his defense, let alone defeat him.


    Their strength is not at the same level at all.


    I saw the ring finger gently raised, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly rioted, and frantically gathered towards his fingertips and turned into a peerless long sword. An amazing force of spatial rules was contained in the long sword, which made the long sword appear faint, as if hidden in the void, giving people a feeling of reality and emptiness.


    "Broken."


    A calm voice came out, the space trembled, the endless aura roared and moved, and the bright sword light tore the space and swept away in the direction of Gongshu Yu.


    Gongshu Yu''s face was as pale as paper, and fear appeared in his eyes. He practiced for more than 100 years. He was confident that he would not have too many opponents in the realm of emperor. He wanted to enter the holy dragon pool and change his life against the sky, so he was the first to stand up. However, the reality was so cruel.


    He looked at the young man in front and seemed to think of something. A smile suddenly appeared on his face, like self mockery.


    Nameless, nameless?


    He can''t even beat a man of unknown origin. What else can he talk about changing his life against the sky?


    At that moment, Gongshu Yu burst into an amazing breath, and his aura roared wildly. A huge dragon appeared around him with fierce eyes and roared towards the space sword light, as if to bury it.


    The roaring sound came out, and the sword light in the space was broken everywhere. It seemed that nothing could stop it from moving forward. The dragon''s body was constantly torn apart, and the shrill scream echoed in the world. It was so harsh and thrilling.


    The vast crowd on the steps of the martial arts arena were speechless. The first war was so fierce. What should be the scene behind?


    I''m afraid no one dares to appear.


    Many people looked in the direction of the Skywalker. Li mubai stood in the crowd, so conspicuous that he seemed to glow with a strange light. Even if he just sat there and didn''t do anything, he still made them feel an extremely heavy pressure in their hearts, which made them gasp for breath.


    The demon king is as cruel and merciless as ever.


    The first war made everyone lose confidence.


    Just listening to a violent sound, the virtual shadow of the Dragon disappeared in an instant, and the sword light flashed away. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Gong Shuyu''s forehead, and then half a minute forward, it could penetrate his head.


    Gongshuyu''s body trembled violently, and he felt the tingling feeling left by the sword on his skin. His breath stagnated, and even closed his eyes in despair. There were no other thoughts in his mind, just waiting for the coming of death.


    Void, silence.


    Countless eyes stared at the two figures below, and their hearts beat. Today''s battle is a battle of life and death. After all, both sides will do their best for the quota. Death and injury are inevitable. Even the Dragon Lord will not intervene.


    Gongshuyu naturally knew this, so he didn''t leave his previous attacks. If he didn''t have good strength, he would be buried in it.


    The end means putting life and death aside.


    The unexpected brain burst, plasma flew, and the space seemed unusually calm. The sword of space suspended in front of Gongshu Yu''s body disappeared at the moment.


    Without feeling the expected pain, gongshuyu suddenly opened his eyes, but found that unknown had left and appeared in the distance.


    The first thought in his mind at the moment was that he survived!


    Nameless, didn''t kill him!


    He immediately looked at the nameless with gratitude, bowed and said, "thank you for your mercy!"


    Nameless looked over there and said, "nothing."


    Gongshuyu bowed down again and then stepped away towards the ladder to return to his original position.


    The nameless remained on the martial arts arena. Now he has become a champion. As long as someone continues, he will fight.


    However, with the powerful combat power he just showed, who else dares to take risks?


    After waiting for a moment, no one went down. The Dragon Lord said, "you can come up."


    "Thank you, Dragon Lord." The unknown arched his hand at the Dragon Lord from a distance, and then shot in the direction of the heavenly Legion. At the moment, the faces of the heavenly Legion showed a look of pride. The people of their heavenly Legion won the first place!


    Seeing the scene of Tianxing legion, many people looked at the holy dragon Legion in the center of the ladder. With such a strong edge, Tianxing Legion didn''t know how the holy dragon Legion would fight back.


    After all, the holy dragon Legion is the first legion of the dragon family.


    "Go ahead, uncle." At this time, a voice came from the holy dragon Legion. The speaker was a middle-aged man with solemn face and unfathomable breath. He was the commander of the holy dragon legion, Yuntai.


    When Yuntai''s voice came out, he saw a young man in black stepping out, with long hair and fierce look. His eyes were like a murderous sword, sharp to the extreme. It seemed that because he had been in the battlefield for a long time, he naturally showed a sense of killing and cutting, which was frightening.


    Seeing bokao walking out, the eyes of the crowd were frozen. Bokao was the youngest commander of the holy dragon Legion. Sending him out at this time can really fight back against the Tianxing Legion.


    "Those who want to get the quota, come down."


    Bokao glanced at the figures on the surrounding stairs and said faintly, with a heroic spirit in his tone, as if fearless.


    Bokao''s voice fell, and many figures shone sharp in their eyes. They looked sharp and seemed ready to move.


    "Third prince, I want to try." Behind the Third Prince of the dragon, a man stepped forward and whispered.


    The Third Prince of the dragon and Qin Xuan both looked at the man, who was also the seventh level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, just in line with the rules of the competition.


    "How sure are you?" The third prince asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but there are not many people in the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor. I don''t want to miss this opportunity." The man said in a deep voice, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Well, you have to be more careful." The Third Prince of the Dragon told him that in fact, he was reluctant to let the man fight bokao. After all, bokao has experienced countless life and death battles in the holy dragon Legion and has rich combat experience. Even people with the same talent are likely to be killed by him, which is really a little risky.


    But the man had made up his mind, and it was not easy for him to block it, so he had to agree.


    So the man walked towards the martial arts platform, and five people came out with him, including two from senro Legion and three from Marquis house and Lord house respectively.


    Bokao looked at the six people who came down. A sharp color flashed in his dark eyes and said faintly, "who will come first?"


    The words fell, and suddenly the space was silent. No one was willing to take the first shot.


    Whoever takes the first shot means that he has to face BOCAO in his heyday, which is naturally more difficult. Then BOCAO can rest after the battle, but it is difficult to recover to his peak.


    Seeing that no one spoke, BOCAO frowned and said, "in that case, I have to choose by myself."


    When his voice fell, his body also disappeared in place without any sign, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    The six people suddenly changed their looks and retreated rapidly in different directions. Then one of them became quite ugly. He felt a strong killing intention, but he didn''t know where it came from. It seemed that he was stared by an eye hidden in the dark, and his whole body was cold and piercing.


    "Puff..." it was like the sound of the sword Qi tearing the space. An invisible sword Qi was emitted from the void and shot straight at the man''s body like light. The speed was so fast that people didn''t notice it.


    "Ah..." the man immediately uttered a miserable cry, and saw a small scar on his right shoulder. The blood kept flowing out and dyed his clothes red.


    Countless eyes suddenly solidified in the air. I can''t believe what happened in front of me!

 Chapter 1284

    With only one sword, BOCAO defeated an opponent. How terrible!


    Moreover, this opponent is not an ordinary person in the seven levels of the Yuan emperor. If he dares to step down from the martial arts platform, his strength must be very strong, otherwise it will be equivalent to death.


    However, he was strong and BOCAO was stronger than him. He was defeated with one sword. It was simple and straightforward.


    The man''s face was a little ferocious and distorted due to severe pain. He covered the wound with one hand to prevent blood from flowing out. He looked at the void and said in a praying voice: "I give up, can I let go of my life!"


    The figure in black emerged. Bokao looked at the man and said faintly, "I''ll spare you from dying."


    The man immediately showed a look of joy and hurriedly said, "thank you!"


    After saying that, he turned and shot into the air. Although he left the martial arts platform, his heart was still fluctuating. That moment was really terrible. If bokao hadn''t deliberately kept his hand, he would be a dead body at this time.


    Looking at the man''s safe return, a meaningful look appeared on the faces of the crowd. Just now, nobody forgives gongduyu''s life, but now, bokao also spared one person''s life, which reflects the extraordinary spirit of Tianjiao.


    "Good." The Dragon Lord secretly praised them in his heart. They were all descendants of his dragon family. Naturally, he didn''t want to see too many deaths and injuries.


    Then the remaining five people also fought with bokao one after another, but the results did not change much. They all lost quickly and the strength gap was obvious. Similarly, bokao did not take their lives and let them leave safely.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking. In a sense, this competition is also a contest between the young generation of the Dragon nationality. Although the realm is the same, the strength is uneven. Only those who are truly gifted and powerful can stand out.


    There is no doubt that BOCAO successfully won a place.


    So far, the Tianxing Legion and the holy dragon Legion have won one victory after another. Moreover, the strength of the two men is very strong. They both crush their opponents with a strong attitude, which is very dazzling.


    At the moment, the crowd seemed to have agreed, and their eyes looked in one direction, in the direction of senro Corps.


    Two of the three dragon legions have sent troops to fight. Senro Legion must not be silent anymore.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, a figure in the Senluo Legion immediately stepped out. He was a well-known commander in the nine levels of the Yuan emperor, whose reputation was only slightly inferior to that of muziyin.


    Seeing that the person who took the shot was not muziyin, many people were disappointed, but they soon recovered as usual. Muziyin has come today. They don''t worry about taking the shot at any time.


    The man who came out of the Senluo Legion was named Yan Luo, and his cultivation reached the peak of the eight levels of the Yuan emperor. There were few opponents in the Senluo Legion. Except muziyin, almost no one was his opponent.


    Yan Luo stood on the martial arts stage and didn''t say anything. He just stood there quietly waiting for others to come down.


    A moment later, seven or eight figures fell from the sky. Everyone''s breath was the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. They were the extraordinary leaders of the major legions. Even some of them were not less famous than Yan Luo, which made many people wonder whether Yan Luo could really hold this position?


    I don''t know whether it was deliberately done or not. Neither the holy dragon army nor the heavenly army sent anyone down, as if to make way for the senro army.


    The battle broke out quickly. Yan Luo stepped forward and his breath was released. Rows of golden ancient characters appeared around him, blooming with boundless brilliance and shining on the void. Each ancient character contained terrible rule power and threatened the void.


    Yan Luo waved his palm, many ancient characters came forward, and the space was shaking wildly. One ancient character fell like a mountain. The surging weather suppressed everything, and a terrible rule of gravity shrouded the endless area. He was like a peerless God of war who controlled thousands of troops and horses.


    At this time, Yan Luo''s opponent held a silver spear in his hand and his eyes were extremely sharp. His palm trembled. The silver spear stabbed out with the power of destruction. A silver brilliance appeared in the void and directly ran through the endless space distance to kill Yan Luo, as if unstoppable.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the silver brilliance collides with the ancient characters. The rules of gun and force are integrated into one, breaking everything.


    The ancient characters were broken and the silver gun kept moving forward. However, there were so many ancient characters that they rushed out and blocked the silver gun from moving forward. The speed of the silver gun gradually slowed down and seemed to be powerless.


    The man''s face turned pale. At this time, there was a sense of powerlessness in his heart, as if he was facing not a person, but an army, which could not be killed at all.


    Yan Luo glanced at the man indifferently, and his palm slapped forward. Countless ancient words immediately reflected the extremely dazzling brilliance, and shot forward at the same time. In the void, it seemed to form a terrible trend, pressing forward like a huge wave.


    The huge waves beat on the silver gun. The silver gun broke in an instant. Several terrible ancient words hit the man''s body. The man made a miserable cry, and his body shot back quickly and out directly.


    The remaining few people, mostly similar results, can only stop Yan Luo for a moment, but they''d better be defeated by the ancient characters.


    Only one person has some exceptions, but he has the momentum to compete with Yan Luo. Unfortunately, he is still defeated by Yan Luo.


    Naturally, the crowd on the ladder can see clearly. Yan Luo also keeps his hand. Otherwise, he can directly suppress the other party. There is no need to waste time.


    There have been three places, which are respectively occupied by the people of the three legions. This seems to be accidental, but in fact it is inevitable.


    "In your opinion, what about the people sent by the three legions?" Prince long San looked at Qin Xuan beside him and asked with a smile.


    "It''s all great." Qin Xuan said.


    "They should all have the ability to enter the nine domain list." Prince longsan said.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded. Originally, he thought the nine domain list could represent the nine domains, but now it seems that the nine domain list has missed many talented people. It''s just the dragon family. Many people are no worse than those on the nine domain list. If other demon families are added, there will be more.


    The three legions seem to have opened the real curtain of the competition. The next battle becomes particularly fierce. Basically, every person who walks out will face the challenge of several people. Moreover, the three legions will no longer worry about each other and will fight against each other.


    There are few people who crush their opponents, such as nameless, BOCAO and Yan Luo. Most people can only defeat two or three people and then be replaced by others.


    Unknowingly, the day passed, but the competition did not stop. Under the moonlight, the vast martial arts field added a bit of hazy meaning and became more beautiful.


    The Dragon Lord stretched out his hand, and a huge golden dragon appeared on the sky. The Golden Dragon hovered in the sky, and its body continued to bloom bright light. The golden light seemed to be mixed with the moonlight, lighting up the night as if it were day.


    Although it took a day, the onlookers seemed tireless and still looked at the battle below. After all, the warrior''s energy was comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if he didn''t rest for a long time, it didn''t have any impact.


    Another three days later, hundreds of battles were fought on the martial arts stage, and a total of 48 places were born.


    And the Dragon Lord had a word in advance, taking a total of 49 people.


    This means that there is only one last place left.


    At this time, countless eyes looked at the same direction, where the shepherd Yin was.


    Mu Ziyin hasn''t made a move yet. What''s his plan?


    Qin Xuan also looked at Mu Ziyin. He was extremely handsome and dignified. He could be called a rare beautiful man. Especially in the demon domain, most people were tough and rough, so he was even more different.


    It seemed that he knew what people were looking forward to. The shepherd Yin put away the folding fan in his hand, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, like some cynicism, raised his feet and walked out.


    When people saw this scene, their eyes immediately stagnated. Are they finally ready to take action?


    "Not long ago, I heard that there is a man in the senro Legion named guanshenglong city. He has unparalleled talents and looks. His talent is comparable to that of the twelve barons. Is that you?"


    At this time, a voice with some interrogative tone came out from the crowd, which made many people look strange. Now, even some people don''t know the name of muziyin?


    However, when they saw the speaker, they were speechless. If it were him, it wouldn''t be strange.


    The person who said this was Li mubai.


    Li mubai hasn''t appeared for a long time and wants to practice in seclusion. He doesn''t understand that muziyin is also reasonable.


    Mu Ziyin smiled faintly when he heard the speech, looked in the direction of Li mubai and said: "I heard that Li mubai, the Sword Fairy, is the best holy dragon city. There is no one with the same level of sword skills. There is no defeat in nearly 100 challenges. The eldest prince can''t compete with him. As soon as I saw him today, the rumor is true!"


    When the crowd heard their conversation, they looked even more strange. Is this boasting to each other?


    However, it doesn''t seem to boast. They are telling the truth. Except for the eldest prince, it seems that there is no one who can suppress Li mubai, and the talent of muziyin is indeed comparable to that of the twelve barons.


    But some people don''t look very good after hearing these words.


    For example, Zhou Zhuang, Bian Jun, Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and other twelve barons praised each other, but they all compared them. What did they think of them?


    Especially the last sentence of Mu Ziyin was extremely ironic.


    Except for the eldest prince, no one is Li mubai''s opponent. Isn''t it true that Li mubai is better than their twelve barons? They are all present. It''s too embarrassing.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the Dragon Lord, but saw that the Dragon Lord looked very calm, as if he didn''t know anything. He opened one eye and closed the other.


    Obviously, the Dragon Lord doesn''t care about this, or he doesn''t object.


    "The father and Emperor never care about the competition between the younger generation, and even want to see such competition, which can promote our growth." The Third Prince of the Dragon explained in a low voice.


    Qin Xuan nodded. Judging from the style of the Dragon Lord, it was true.

 Chapter 1285

    "Li mubai, I had another experience after the first World War. Do you have a chance to fight again?" Bian Jun looked coldly at Li mubai. The meaning of this sentence was obvious. He was not afraid of Li mubai.


    The people looked at Li mubai, but they saw that the latter glanced at Bian Jun lightly and said, "there is no chance."


    There is no chance. In four simple words, the refusal is very simple.


    Bian Jun''s face was suddenly cold and said, "you despise me?"


    "No." Li mubai shook his head and said, "it''s just that I will never fight with the same person for the second time, not just against you."


    "If that man wins you, he won''t fight the second game?" Bian Jun added.


    "I haven''t met such a person yet." Li mubai opened his mouth faintly, and saw his eyebrows pick up slightly. He looked at a direction in the distance and said to himself, "maybe some changes may happen after he comes out."


    The whole audience was quiet. Li mubai''s words were strong and irrefutable, and the man in his mouth was naturally the eldest prince.


    Bian Jun was also silent. Li mubai didn''t want to do it again, and he couldn''t force each other.


    At this time, Mu Ziyin came to the martial arts platform and stood with his hands on his back. His thin lips were cut like a knife. His eyes seemed to show some evil charm, which made people want to look at him.


    "Who will fight?" Mu Ziyin said, his voice was full of magnetism and incomparable tenderness, which made the hearts of countless young women beating. The love in the beautiful eyes could hardly be contained. The world said that the hero was sad about the beauty pass. However, if the beauty met a peerless man, she would be lost.


    "I''ll go!" At this time, a voice with dignity came out, and a figure strode out in the direction of the holy dragon Legion. His body stood straight, his eyes were deep and incomparable, his face was cold, and his whole body seemed to be filled with a cold meaning, which made people dare not approach easily.


    "Wu Song, it turns out that he has been waiting for mu Ziyin!" When the crowd saw the figure coming out, their eyes suddenly showed a sudden color. They even forgot this person. This is also a cruel man!


    "Wu Song." Qin Xuan repeated the name in his mouth. At this time, the Third Prince of the Dragon introduced: "Wu Song is the commander of the holy dragon army. It is said that his strength is several points stronger than that of BOCAO in the second battle. He is known as the son of God of killing and is good at killing. Even the people of the holy dragon army dare not get too close to him."


    "The way of killing?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and then looked at Wu Song. Sure enough, he felt a trace of killing intention on the latter, which seemed to be deliberately suppressed by him and not completely released.


    Wu Song came to muziyin not far away, looked at muziyin indifferently and said, "there should be a duel between you and me, so it''s today."


    "Very good." Mu Ziyin smiled smartly and didn''t seem to care at all.


    "I''d like to see if my way of killing can break your Nine Yang nonsense finger." Wu Song said again. After talking, his breath bloomed wildly, and the aura between the surrounding heaven and earth began to riot. Strands of invisible air flow flowed around his body. His breath was colder and his eyes were more terrible, just like a murderous figure.


    "Since ancient times, evil is more than right. How can the way of killing be compared with my Jiuyang Wuwei finger." Mu Ziyin''s voice is unparalleled and arrogant, revealing an unparalleled demeanor.


    His body soared into the air, his palm trembled slightly, and a long sword of aura gathered in the void. In an instant, countless auras trembled like sword Qi, sending out a buzzing sound of sword, shaking the world.


    "Kill!"


    A cold voice came out of Wu Song''s mouth. His breath roared and shot forward with a long knife. The endless terrible air flow fused into a huge virtual shadow of the long knife, breaking the space with an extremely overbearing attitude from top to bottom.


    A terrible rule of Dao was born between heaven and earth. The long Dao fell and divided the space into two. A long, narrow and ferocious crack appeared and expanded continuously.


    Countless people''s looks changed at this moment. Their eyes were frightened and terrible. They only felt that the long knife was not cutting into space, but towards them.


    "He can integrate his own killing intention and the rules of the sword into this step. He can be said to be superior." Li mubai commented faintly, as if praising Wu Song.


    Many people''s eyes show different colors. Li mubai is known as the Sword Fairy, and his understanding of Kendo is unmatched by his peers. Even some elders who have been practicing for far more years can''t surpass him in kendo. It seems that Wu Song''s use of Dao has resonated with Li mubai.


    However, muziyin is not an ordinary person. It is difficult for others to survive under this knife, but muziyin is not included.


    Mu Ziyin was as sharp as the wind and stared at the approaching narrow and long knife shadow. He raised his hand and pointed out. A sword chant rang through the void. The aura long sword was shot out with an amazing sword power. It seemed that there was a light path in the space, which was as brilliant as a rainbow.


    Countless people looked at the void and looked a little dull. This sword was so amazing that it seemed to break through the world.


    The sword Qi and the shadow of the knife collided fiercely, and a loud noise broke out in the space. The light of the sword and the light of the knife reflected each other, obscuring the brilliance of heaven and earth. I saw that the sword Qi was gradually broken, and the shadow of the knife continued to move forward. The momentum was still strong.


    "You are not my opponent at all without using false fingers." Wu Song looked coldly at muziyin. He longed for a battle of the same level, not like now. He felt a little ashamed.


    Mu Ziyin''s face was still as calm as before, and said, "since you insist, don''t blame me."


    "With pleasure."


    Muziyin''s eyes became sharper and sharper, and his aura flowed into his palm. At this time, his fingers became extremely crystal. His fingertips seemed to contain extremely terrible power, just like the most powerful and sharp weapon in the world, which could destroy everything.


    "No nonsense!" Many people cried out in surprise. The most powerful magic attack of muziyin was Jiuyang Wuwei''s finger. When he reached the sun, he was very destructive. Even some monsters specializing in body cultivation could not carry the power of his finger.


    Several sounds broke through the air. People saw the five fingers of shepherd Yin dancing, and then five terrible lights came out. It seemed that five huge fingers appeared in the void, penetrating the space and shooting directly at the shadow of the killing knife.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of the finger light was so fast that before the people reacted, the five huge fingers smashed down, like a big hand holding the knife shadow, and the hearts of the people shook violently, as if the big hand was holding their hearts.


    Just listening to a click sound, the knife shadow trembled violently, and the rolling murderous intention raged out violently. To break the shackles of the big hand, the shepherd Yin thought a move, the light of rules on the big hand flowed, and the ultimate destructive force rushed into the knife shadow and destroyed everything.


    The crowd''s eyes were shocked. They saw the bright brilliance of their fingers, and the shadow of the knife was constantly broken and broken down. They couldn''t bear the power.


    "This power is too overbearing to resist!" Many people were shocked and inexplicable. Mu Ziyin looked gentle and elegant, just like a scholar. However, he was merciless when he started.


    Wu Song stared at the big hand. He only felt incomparably shocked in his heart. Is it really invincible?


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Wu Song shouted in his heart. His eyes became very cold, and his figure began to become blurred. People couldn''t see his trace clearly. The invisible air flow surged in the void. Terrible knife lights raged out from different directions, crossing and crossing. He faintly trapped the shepherd Yin in it, and there was no way back.


    Mu Ziyin looked around at the knife light killed around him. He looked as usual. The rules of the wind wrapped his body, and his body sent out a strange radiance. Then he saw countless virtual shadows differentiated from his body. They all had the same appearance. All of them were Mu Ziyin, which made people unable to distinguish between true and false.


    "The art of separation!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He had used the skill of separation before, but it was released at the extreme speed, but I don''t know whether Mu Ziyin''s skill is the same as him.


    At this time, countless figures of Taoist shepherd Zi Yin separated in all directions in the void, and pointed forward at the same time. In an instant, a bright and boundless finger light burst out, and the whole space was full of dazzling light, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The destructive power rages between heaven and earth, and the amazing martial will collides in the void. At this time, the space is annihilated by the light, which makes people unable to see the scene inside.


    At the moment, everyone held their breath and stared at the space. After this blow, the final result can be known.


    Even the Dragon Lord looked in that direction, and his eyes seemed dignified. Muziyin had heard of it for a long time, while Wu Song was the commander of the holy dragon army. He was relatively familiar with it. Both of them had outstanding talents. Unfortunately, they met and could only choose one of two. If not, both of them were qualified to enter the 49 people when they were separated.


    One person is destined to be eliminated. The Dragon Lord feels a little sorry.


    Gradually, the air flow in that space became gentle, and two clear figures appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    Wu Song''s body is still straight, standing proudly there like a long knife, with a peerless edge. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that his face is a little pale, and there is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, which seems to be hurt.


    "You won." Wu Song stared at Muzi Yin Dao.


    "Accept." Mu Ziyin bowed his hand slightly.


    "There''s nothing to accept. I''ve done my best and still can''t beat you, which proves that I''m not as good as you." Wu Song''s eyes were firm. He was such a person. If he lost, he would lose. He did not accept the comfort of others and would not make excuses for himself.


    Then Wu Song turned and bowed in the direction of the Dragon Lord: "please announce the final result."


    The Dragon Lord nodded slightly and said, "the last place is the shepherd Yin of Senluo Legion."


    When this remark fell, countless people''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, and a trace of waves inevitably appeared in their hearts. Who could have thought that the last war would be the duel between the two genius figures of senro Legion and holy dragon legion, and the final saint is senro Legion.


    This battle not only proved once again the extraordinary of muziyin, but also the victory of Senluo Legion over the holy dragon Legion known as the first Legion in the frontal confrontation, which is of great significance.

 Chapter 1286

    Forty nine people have appeared, which also means that the competition of the Dragon legions is over.


    The Dragon Master stood up, looked around at the endless crowd around him and said, "today I saw a martial arts feast. Although it''s only a battle in the realm of the emperor, I can still see your style. You are the future of the dragon family and will become the mainstay of the dragon family in the future. I''m proud of your existence!"


    The words of the Dragon Lord made people''s blood boil, and countless people''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Even those who did not succeed felt deeply shocked, and they felt their value.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the Dragon Lord. Just a few words can arouse the inner resonance of countless people. He is worthy of being the overlord who controls the endless territory. I''m afraid many leaders of the Terran can''t achieve this.


    "The holy dragon pool will open in two days. At that time, 49 people selected today will go to the holy dragon palace to participate in the second round of selection." The Dragon Lord said again.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking sluggish and said, "there''s a second round of selection?"


    "The so-called second round selection is actually the selection of the holy dragon pool. The holy dragon pool buries the souls of the ancestors of the dragon family for countless years. There is their residual will. If they can''t be recognized by their will, no matter how talented they are, they are not allowed to enter the holy dragon pool." The third prince explained.


    "So it is." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. In this way, the second round of selection is somewhat similar to the test he accepted when entering the wasteland. He can enter only after being recognized by the will of his ancestors.


    "Don''t worry too much. Those ancestors who have fallen for many years hope that their blood can be inherited and benefit future generations. Therefore, as long as they are not special, they can get their recognition." The Third Prince of the Dragon smiled.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    "That''s all for today." The Dragon Lord left a voice, and then the people with the holy dragon Legion rose up in the air. There was a sound of dragon singing in the distance, which was the previous seven clawed golden dragons.


    The Dragon Lord and the people of the holy dragon Legion set foot on the seven clawed golden dragon, and then left the martial arts field under the gaze of countless ways.


    "Are you going to return to the holy Dragon Palace, or to stay in my Tianji palace?" The third prince looked at Qin Xuan.


    "I''d better go back to the holy dragon palace. The holy dragon pool will open in two days, so I won''t bother you." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand.


    "OK." The Third Prince of the Dragon said, then looked at Longqing beside him and said, "go back with brother Qin."


    "Yes." Long Qing nodded subconsciously, but Mei Mou stared straight at a direction, which was where muziyin was. Just now, muziyin''s battle was too amazing. He stood proudly in the endless light of the sword and defeated Wu Song. Lin ran was like a divine man and completely fascinated her.


    "You girl..." the Third Prince of the dragon was speechless, patted Longqing''s head and pretended to be angry: "there are two peerless geniuses standing beside you. Instead of looking at them, you are infatuated with others. Are you stupid?"


    Long Qing''s thoughts were suddenly disturbed. His pretty face couldn''t help showing a look of anger. He looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and said contemptuously, "you have great talent, but you should have points in your heart compared with Mu Ziyin?"


    "You......" the Third Prince of the dragon was so angry that his face was livid that he wanted to beat Long Qing violently.


    "What about brother Qin? Can Mu Ziyin compare with him in terms of talent and appearance?" The Third Prince of the Dragon asked in reply, and his tone was a little tougher, as if he wanted to find some face.


    He can''t, can''t his friends?


    "Brother Qin''s words." Long Qingmei''s eyes turned to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan showed a gentle smile and jokingly said, "how am I better than Mu Ziyin?"


    He also wants to know what kind of image he is in Longqing''s heart.


    I saw that long Qing seemed to be a little serious and said, "in terms of talent and appearance, brother Qin naturally surpasses muziyin, but brother Qin gave me a perfect feeling. It seems that he doesn''t belong to the world. I only admire him and can''t give birth to other ideas, but I admire muziyin. The two are completely different."


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, the Third Prince of the dragon and Qin Xuan were speechless. The girl was right.


    "All right." The Third Prince of the dragon was completely convinced and could have such an explanation. He had nothing to say.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan rubbed Long Qing''s head. Long Qing nodded skillfully and smiled sweetly: "brother Qin is the best for me."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon turned his head directly, as if he didn''t hear it. He didn''t have such a sister.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said to Prince long San.


    Just about to leave with long Qing, a voice came: "Your Excellency, stay."


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s footsteps stagnated, he looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a line of figures walking towards him. The person in charge made Qin Xuan''s memory very profound. It was Li mubai.


    Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai and others walking towards him. His eyes were confused. He didn''t know what Li mubai was looking for.


    "Your Excellency is Qin Xuan?" Li mubai asked first.


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan nodded. At this time, crown prince long San also found the situation here and walked to Qin Xuan.


    "The Third Prince of the dragon, I have heard of it for a long time, and I finally see it today." Li mubai smiled faintly at the Third Prince of the dragon and said, "before, I said that the talent of muziyin was comparable to that of the twelve barons. In my heart, except for the eldest prince, only the third prince has the strongest talent."


    Li mubai didn''t include himself in it, just because he was not a dragon.


    The Third Prince of the dragon''s eyes coagulated and asked, "in your opinion, who is stronger than my eldest brother?"


    When Li mubai heard this, he just smiled and didn''t say what he thought.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t care too much. In fact, no matter what Li mubai answered, it''s inappropriate. If he thinks he''s not as good as his eldest brother, it''s not like his old style. On the contrary, he seems too arrogant and arrogant. It''s better not to answer.


    Li mubai glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "I want to talk to you alone. Can you give me a face?"


    Qin Xuan blinked and asked him to talk alone?


    Li mubai looked at the Third Prince of the Dragon again. The Third Prince of the Dragon immediately understood and left here directly. The people around Li mubai also walked away with great interest.


    "I don''t know your excellency at all. Do you have anything to say to me alone?" Qin Xuan asked straight to the point. He couldn''t see through Li mubai. He was too mysterious in both identity and strength.


    Li mubai waved his palm, and a sword light flashed away. Then there was a wave in the void. This space seemed to be cut apart by life, and the outside world could not perceive everything in it.


    Qin Xuan saw this scene and his eyes flashed a different color. Unexpectedly, Li mubai was so cautious. What did he want to say to himself.


    "Qin demon disciples, divine array, the first in the wild area and the top ten in the nine areas list, it''s hard to imagine that these auras will fall on one person at the same time. If you really rank the talented people in all parts of Tianxuan continent, you will also have a place." Li mubai smiled and opened his mouth to Qin Xuan, and his tone revealed the meaning of praise, which he had never had when he treated muziyin.


    When Li mubai''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. A ray of edge flashed in his eyes and looked directly at Li mubai: "have you investigated me?"


    It''s OK to know that he is the first in the wild field, and the tenth in the list of nine fields. However, it''s very unusual that even his master is Qin devil and the identity of the divine array body is also known.


    How is it possible that he hasn''t been investigated deliberately?


    "I did investigate. Not only you, but also Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao." Li mubai opened his mouth, and his tone seemed very calm, as if he were saying ordinary words.


    Qin Xuan stared at Li mubai. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "I''m curious about your identity."


    "Me too." Li mubai smiled.


    Qin Xuan was surprised. Li mubai said I was the same. Naturally, it didn''t mean that he was curious about his own identity.


    However, Qin Xuan looked back as usual, but his heart was quite restless. He didn''t know anything about Li mubai. However, Li mubai seemed to know everything about him, which made him feel very passive.


    "I really want to know what kind of place Beidou mansion is. It can get out of so many chaotic physique. If I have the opportunity, I want to go by myself." Li mubai smiled and looked very casual.


    "Beidou mansion is just a barren land. It''s just an accident that many chaotic constitutions can be born." Qin Xuan said.


    "Really?" Li mubai was noncommittal, lowered his head and smiled. Then he said to himself, "I have been to the dragon family for decades. Now, the cultivation of the middle-level imperial realm has lost countless people, leaving only the eldest prince who hasn''t fought."


    Qin Xuan didn''t open his mouth to interrupt Li mubai, but asked him to continue.


    "But I can''t stay here for long, and I don''t know if I have a chance to fight him. It would be a pity if I left early." Li mubai said again.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Go back to where I used to live."


    "Where?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "A place far away from the nine regions, you can''t touch it at present, but if you have a chance in the future, you may be able to go there." Li mubai''s tone was somewhat mysterious and didn''t directly tell Qin Xuan where it was.


    Qin Xuan could not help but stir up a wave in his heart. He vaguely understood something. Tianxuan continent is vast and endless. What Li mubai said is probably outside the nine regions. However, isn''t the nine regions the center of Tianxuan continent?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Li mubai smiled faintly and said, "although the nine regions are vast, they can''t really represent Tianxuan continent. You will understand what I mean in the future."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking and still stood in place.


    Li mubai waved again, opened the border, and left here step by step!

 Chapter 1287

    Looking at the figure of Li mubai leaving, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows flashed a deep meaning. It seemed to imply something in Li mubai''s words, but he didn''t know whether there was any taboo?


    Although he had doubts, Qin Xuan soon stopped thinking about it. When the time came, everything would come out naturally.


    Qin Xuan and long Qing returned to the holy Dragon Palace together, and then they went back to their own palace.


    One day later, many figures in the holy Dragon Palace came out and walked in the sky by seven clawed Golden Dragon. It was very powerful. Obviously, these people were close friends around the Dragon Lord.


    The movement in the holy Dragon Palace soon attracted many people''s attention, but they can probably guess why it came. The holy dragon pool is about to open. Now so many bodyguards have left the palace. They must be going to pick up those people from other demon domains?


    As they guessed, soon after, those people returned to the holy dragon palace. The difference is that there are three people with them.


    All three of them are strong in cultivation, but their temperament is quite different. One person is filled with cold cold, like an iceberg, and the aura flowing around him seems to be solidified.


    The other man is very burly and rugged, revealing a wild and arrogant momentum. At a glance, he can easily feel the surging power in his body.


    As for the third person, his temperament is cold and aloof. Although he has always been very calm, he gives people a feeling of extreme danger, which makes people dare not provoke easily.


    When the people came to the outside of the holy Dragon Palace, the bodyguard at the head said, "this is the holy dragon palace where the Dragon Lord lives."


    All three of them looked forward, looking at the magnificent palace in front. There was a wave on their faces. Is this where the overlord of the demon domain lives?


    The dragon clan is the oldest and most powerful race in the demon domain, and the Dragon Lord is the supreme existence, which is respected and worshipped by countless people. Even if their demon clan is also very powerful, it is still much worse than the dragon clan.


    At this time, the lonely young man showed a look of expectation in the depths of his eyes. Should that guy also be in the holy Dragon Palace at this time?


    "When he came, the Dragon Lord gave orders to us. When he came to the holy Dragon Palace, he took three people directly to see him. Please." The bodyguard stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He looked gentle and his tone seemed quite polite. He knew that the three people in front of him were the evil figures of the top demon families. They were likely to become the leaders of a big demon family in the future, and naturally treated with courtesy.


    "Please." The three also saluted.


    The group marched into the holy Dragon Palace and went straight to the supreme hall.


    Many people in the holy Dragon Palace came out of the palace after hearing the news, especially the princes and princesses. Few outsiders came to the palace on weekdays. Now it''s not easy for someone to come. Naturally, they can''t help but want to see it.


    When they saw a line of figures passing through the sky, they easily found the three strange faces. They couldn''t help showing curiosity in their eyes. Are these three people the people who took the magic soldiers?


    "I don''t know where these three people come from. Should they come from the demon domain?" A prince said that Qin Xuan took the Tianlong halberd last time, so they were invited to come. They didn''t want it to be human.


    "As far as I know, these three are all from the demon domain, one from the snow Kirin family, one from the Titan ape, and the origin of the other is unknown, but there is no doubt about the monster." Another older prince said that he had heard some gossip before and had a certain understanding of the three people.


    "That''s good, or it''s too embarrassing." Everyone nodded. It seems that among the people who entered the holy dragon pool this time, only Qin Xuan is human, and their demon clan still occupies an absolutely strong position.


    This is not to say how much they hate Qin Xuan, but about face. If the dragon family opens the holy dragon pool, it will be in the limelight by the people of the Terran. It will be shameful to spread it.


    In the supreme hall, three young figures came into it. At this time, the Dragon Lord sat on the first seat with a calm face. He looked at the three people and smiled and said, "welcome to the dragon family!"


    One of the young people in snow-white robes stepped forward, smiled and arched his hand to the Dragon Master: "the dragon family is an elder. We come here with admiration. We really admire the prestige of the elder. The Dragon Master is too polite."


    The Dragon Lord looked at the young man, his eyes frozen, then smiled and said, "if you guessed correctly, you should be the Qilin Prince selected by the snow Qilin family now?"


    The head of the snow Qilin family is known as the king of Qilin. Every hundred years, the king of Qilin will personally select a prince of Qilin with the best talent and strength among the younger generation. He is superior to all his peers and enjoys the highest level of cultivation resources. He is regarded as the future king of Qilin.


    Prince Kirin is like the Holy Son of his fellow human forces, and even has a higher status.


    The young man of the snow Qilin nationality showed a proud look on his face, the corners of his mouth rose, and his silver eyes looked a little strange. He hugged his fist again and said, "my younger generation''s name is Xue Yi. My elder''s words are really praised, and I''m ashamed of it."


    Although he said so, the look on his face told everything.


    "Hypocrisy." The young man of TetA giant ape spits out a voice without any cover up and speaks directly in front of Xueyi.


    Xueyi''s face suddenly froze, and then his eyes became cold. He looked sharply at the Titan ape youth and said coldly, "Shen Tu Haotian!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, there seemed to be a surge of storm power in Xueyi''s eyes, and the cold air roared in the void. For a moment, Shentu Hao seemed to have layers of frost in the sky, covering his body. The temperature of this space suddenly fell, as if to solidify.


    "Click!" A crisp breaking sound came out. Shen Tu Haotian''s eyes were indifferent, and he took a strong step forward. The extremely violent breath raged out, and the strong rule force flowed all over his body. The frost continued to burst and flew all over the sky.


    "The prince of the snow Kirin family, does he have only this ability?"


    The voice of incomparable contempt sounded, and the atmosphere of the supreme hall suddenly became a little sharp, with some sense of depression.


    In the void, two invisible gas fields collided, and the two young people looked directly at each other, like lightning meeting in the void, with a faint burst of sparks.


    When the Dragon Lord saw this scene, his eyes showed an interesting color. Today''s young people are more and more proud!


    "Well, you can fight in the holy dragon pool. Now stop." The Dragon Lord smiled and opened his mouth. They are both the favored children of the top demon family and extremely proud people. It''s normal to meet and collide. Naturally, he won''t care about this little thing.


    Their breath converged, but their eyes at each other were still indifferent, as if they were saying that the matter was not over.


    "If this were not the supreme hall and the Dragon Lord was here, I would make you regret what you said just now!" Xueyi looked away and said disdainfully.


    "In my eyes, you are just a stronger waste!" Shentuhao tianyuqi was equally indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to Xueyi at all.


    Xueyi heard this, his breath was colder and could hardly be contained.


    While they were fighting, there was a figure standing quietly beside them, without saying a word from beginning to end, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    The Dragon Lord also noticed this man, his eyes fell on him and asked, "I don''t know your name yet."


    The voice of the Dragon Lord fell. Xueyi and Shentu Hao Tianmu light looked at the silent young man one after another. Their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. They didn''t hear him say a word from the first time they saw this guy. They always had the same face and the same expression, which was too lonely and arrogant.


    "Younger generation chili." Chi Li arched his hand at the Dragon Lord, but only said this sentence, as if he only spoke to answer the Dragon Lord''s question.


    "Chi Li."


    Dragon Lord, Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian all stared slightly when they heard the name. They kept remembering whether there was a demon family in the demon domain that had the name Chi Li. However, no matter what they thought, they had no impression of the name and had never heard of it.


    "Which demon clan are you from?" Xueyi looked at Chi Li, and his tone seemed to be a little arrogant, as if it was the attitude of the above person.


    Since Chi Li has never been heard of among the top demon families he is familiar with, his origin must be very general. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be too polite.


    The space suddenly became quiet for a few minutes. Chi Li looked at Xueyi. There was a faint gray air flow in his eyes, which made Xueyi feel that there was a terrible death vortex brewing in his mind. He roared wildly. His eyebrows were frowned, and his spiritual strength seemed to be fiercely torn by the vortex, which was extremely painful.


    A chill burst out of Xueyi''s silver pupil, broke into his mind, frozen everything, the vortex of death disappeared, and the pressure gradually weakened.


    At this time, Chi Li looked away from Xueyi, and there was no wave on his face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After all, Xueyi is a genius. His face soon returns to normal. However, he still can''t help raising a ripple in his heart. He looks at Chi Li. He hides deeply and is good at soul attack!


    Shentu Haotian naturally felt some unusual atmosphere. He glanced at Xueyi and Chi Li and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the realm of the Dragon Lord, he naturally sees everything very clearly. He takes a meaningful look at Chi Li. This person looks very low-key and unnoticed. However, his strength is unfathomable. Light wind and light clouds will put pressure on Xue Yi. It can be seen that this person''s strength is never under Xue Yi!


    "The holy dragon pool will open tomorrow. I will arrange for the three of you to rest in other palaces first and enter the holy dragon pool with others tomorrow." The Dragon Lord looked at the three and said.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." The three spoke in unison.


    "Go down." The Dragon Lord waved his hand.


    Then the three left, and immediately a special guard came forward and took them to their temporary palace, which had been arranged long ago.

 Chapter 1288

    On the way to the palace, Chi Li looked at the bodyguard who led the way and suddenly asked, "can Qin Xuan be in the holy dragon palace?"


    The bodyguard was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Chi Li and said, "do you know childe Qin?"


    "I know." Chi Li nodded.


    Seeing Chi Li''s own admission, the bodyguard''s heart trembled. He thought that Qin Xuan''s reputation was too great. He not only swept away the dragon''s peers, but also other demon geniuses knew his name, and asked him as soon as he came. It can be seen how much he valued Qin Xuan.


    "Prince Qin currently lives in Xiaoxiang building." The bodyguard replied.


    "Can you take me to him?" Chi Li said again.


    "It''s OK to take you, but..." the bodyguard stopped talking, as if it was difficult to hide.


    "Just what?" Chi Li''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    The bodyguard smiled bitterly and said, "you didn''t know when you first came. After Prince Qin came, he participated in a dragon family banquet and put on a good show at the banquet. Then many people went to ask him for leave. Later, somehow, Prince Qin suddenly declared that he was closed to the outside world. Even the prince and princess were rejected. I think I''m afraid I can''t see him when I go down."


    "Shine?" Chi Li''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. He couldn''t help imagining what the scene was like at that time. What did Qin Xuan do, and even let the princes and princesses of the dragon family run to him to ask for advice on martial arts?


    Those talented young people of the dragon clan should be hit hard


    Thinking of this, he smiled. The guard couldn''t help but stagnate when he saw the smile on Chi Li''s face. Unexpectedly, he would also smile?


    Along the way, he didn''t see any expression from Chi Li. He thought that his nature was so cold. Unexpectedly, this person would laugh, and his smile was quite handsome and more human.


    Chi Li didn''t notice the change on the guard''s face and said, "it''s all right. Just take me."


    "OK." The bodyguard nodded. Since Chi Li didn''t care, go and have a look.


    Not long after, two figures appeared outside the Xiaoxiang building. Chi Li looked at the pavilion in front of him, carved hurdles and jade buildings, which were antique and elegant. His eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise and said to the guard, "are you sure he lives here?"


    This is clearly where women live!


    As if he guessed Chi Li''s doubts, the bodyguard explained, "this Xiaoxiang building was originally the palace where the five princesses lived. Later, the five princesses stepped into the imperial territory and moved out. After Prince Qin came, the Dragon Lord arranged for him to live here."


    "The Dragon Lord arranged it?" A thought-provoking color appeared in Chi Li''s eyes. The Dragon Lord''s move seemed to have deep meaning!


    "Prince Qin should be inside. You can go in and see if you can see him. I''m humble and won''t go in together."


    Chi Li nodded gently and then walked towards the Xiaoxiang building. After entering the Xiaoxiang building, he went straight all the way. Along the way, he saw the scenery of a hundred flowers in full bloom, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and colorful, just like coming to a fairyland on earth.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, a voice came, only listening to the roar of the wind, and several figures flickered from a distance. They were the bodyguards and palace maids of Xiaoxiang building.


    They looked up and down at Chi Li. When they felt Chi Li''s breath, they couldn''t help being surprised. He was so strong!


    "I don''t know who you are and why you came to Xiaoxiang building?" Asked one of the ladies.


    "My name is Chi Li. Come to see Qin Xuan." Chi Lidao.


    "Chi Li?" Several people looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces. They had never heard of the name. Where did he come from?


    "Mr. Qin is practicing in seclusion and doesn''t see anyone. Please go back." The maid said politely. She knew that the person in front of her was powerful. If she didn''t grasp her tone, something might happen.


    Chi Li frowned. Of course, he didn''t think Qin Xuan was really closed. The holy dragon pool would open tomorrow. How could he be closed?


    The so-called seclusion is just a refusal to visit others.


    "Can I go in and see him? I''m his friend." Chi Li opened his mouth again. His tone was still calm. These people were just bodyguards and palace maids. He didn''t want to bully the weak with the strong.


    "This..." the guards and maids looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "He is indeed my friend. Go and do your own business." At this time, a hearty laughter floated from the air, and people turned their eyes one after another. They saw a figure in white walking in the air. It was Qin Xuan with elegant demeanor and outstanding temperament.


    "Prince Qin." They all bowed to Qin Xuan and were shocked. It turned out that this person was really a good friend of Prince Qin. Sure enough, the friends made by Tianjiao were also different, and none of them was simple.


    "Chi Li." Qin Xuan looked at Chi Li again and shouted with a smile. When Chi Li stepped into Xiaoxiang building, he felt Chi Li''s breath, so he came out of the flower bed.


    "Long time no see." Chi Li also smiled.


    Then the bodyguards and maids left respectively. Qin Xuan looked at Chi Li and asked, "when did you come?"


    "I went to the holy dragon city yesterday. I went to see the Dragon Lord today, and then I came to you." Chi Lidao.


    "Interesting enough." Qin Xuan''s eyes burst into a smile. Then they said as they walked and came to the flower garden.


    Qin Xuan pointed to the front and said, "I practice here on weekdays. How do you feel?"


    Chi Li looked at the flower bed in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He said with emotion: "the scenery here is pleasant and pleasing to the eye, which makes people feel peaceful naturally. It is very beneficial to practice. It is indeed a good place for practice."


    Qin Xuan nodded, his face suddenly became dignified, and sighed: "such a beautiful place, its owner is ill fated and in danger."


    Chi Li''s eyes stagnated when he heard the speech, and looked at Qin Xuan with some confusion.


    He remembered that the bodyguard once said that the original owner of Xiaoxiang building was the five princesses. Did Qin Xuan mean that the five princesses were in danger?


    "You may not know that the five princesses of the dragon family have different talents and were born with colorful dragon blood. However, because the blood is too strong, her flesh can''t bear the power of blood counteraction and can''t awaken the blood. Her life expectancy is decreasing. If she can''t awaken, her life is worrying!"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was a little worried, and his eyes looked at Chi Li again. He looked serious and said, "to tell you the truth, I want to ask you for help."


    Chi Li waved his hand and said, "since I have reached an agreement with you, I don''t care about you and me. Just say what you need my help."


    "OK." Qin Xuan was also impolite and said directly: "after entering the holy dragon pool tomorrow, everyone''s identity is equal and can compete with each other. I will help the five princesses awaken their blood in it, but I had conflicts with several people of the dragon family before, and I''m afraid they will disturb the process."


    Chi Li suddenly understood when he heard the speech and said, "I see. At that time, I will guard by your side and won''t let anyone disturb you."


    "Thank you so much." Qin Xuan hugged Chi Li in the direction of boxing. With Chi Li''s strength, Cao Jingtian must be afraid and dare not be too presumptuous.


    Chi Li exchanged greetings with Qin Xuan for a long time. He didn''t leave Xiaoxiang building until evening, and the bodyguard was waiting outside. They went to the arranged palace together.


    This night is not very peaceful for many people of the dragon family, especially those who get the quota to enter the holy dragon pool. They are vaguely excited. Tomorrow they will enter the strongest secret place of the dragon family, where they have the opportunity to completely change their destiny and fly to the sky!


    In the jade cave palace, the lights are bright, and everything seems to be as usual.


    At this time, there were two young figures standing together in a magnificent palace deep in the depths. They were both dressed in gorgeous clothes and revealed their noble temperament. They were outstanding. It was Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming.


    "Tomorrow will enter the holy dragon pool. How are you getting ready?" Cao Jingtian looked at Yan Tianming and asked, his eyes looked a little cloudy. They had planned this for a long time and couldn''t afford to lose.


    Yan Tianming looked calm and confident, smiled and said, "everything has been arranged. I have talked with the leaders of several legions and promised to help them get blood after it is done. With the combined strength of you and me, Qin Xuan must die!"


    However, Cao Jingtian''s face was still dignified and said, "don''t forget that there is Longyang. He''s not easy to provoke!"


    "That arrogant maniac?" Yan Tianming''s eyes showed disdain and sneered, "no matter how talented he is, he only has the five levels of the Yuan emperor. If I put aside all the identity aura, I can easily crush him with one hand. If he goes to the holy dragon pool, he can hide and practice alone. If he dares to make trouble, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "That said, but with his character, I''m afraid he won''t stand idly by." Cao Jingtian said in a deep voice. He knew that guy too well and didn''t know how proud he was. How could he shrink back at this time.


    When Yan Tianming heard this, he looked at Cao Jingtian, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Cao Jingtian''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said, "what''s terrible about me? If I want to succeed, I must consider carefully, otherwise it will lead to great disaster."


    Yan Tianming also nodded, knowing that Cao Jingtian was right. After all, Longyang is one of the most valued descendants of the dragon family, so we can''t go too far.


    "What are your plans for the fifth princess?" Yan Tianming looked at Cao Jingtian again, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    This guy has never given up on the five princesses and has been rejected for many times. However, when he comes to the holy dragon pool, he is afraid that he will not be as polite as before.


    Cao Jingtian looked indifferent and said indifferently, "this is my business."


    Yan Tianming''s eyes flashed a different color and didn''t ask again.


    Then Yan Tianming left Yudong palace and took people back to Taihua palace. Except for a few people, no one knew that he had been to Yudong palace.

 Chapter 1289

    The night passed quickly. The next morning, the whole holy dragon city shook!


    Countless figures appeared in the void, looking away at the direction of the holy dragon palace. They showed a look of expectation and excitement. Today is the opening day of the holy dragon pool, which can be called the most important thing of the dragon family this year.


    In the holy Dragon Palace, there are also people walking out of countless palaces, and human figures flow through the air like a flood. They are powerful and spectacular. I see that many princes and princesses gather in one place, waiting for those who are qualified to enter the holy dragon pool.


    Qin Xuan also walked out of the Xiaoxiang building and went in a direction. Soon after, he came to a palace and saw a figure in black standing there. His temperament was cold and arrogant, which was hard to approach.


    "Here we are." At this time, Chi Li looked at Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "let''s go together and experience the test of Shenglong pool."


    Chi Li didn''t speak, so he directly followed Qin Xuan and left here.


    They walked all the way to resist the sky and went straight to the direction of the supreme hall. They met many people along the way. When they saw Qin Xuan, they couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on their faces. Has he passed the customs?


    After seeing Chi Li beside Qin Xuan, they looked with some doubt. Who is this person and why are they walking with Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan and Chi Li flew very fast and shuttled directly in the void. Therefore, they just took a face and hurriedly separated. Those people had to put down their doubts and go in the direction of the supreme hall.


    "Brother Qin!"


    A gentle and pleasant voice came from afar. Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a young and beautiful figure standing there, slim, beautiful and moving. Who else could it be except long Qing?


    Today''s long Qing is wearing a short white skirt, a pair of slender snow-white jade legs are exposed in the air, with a crisp chest and a slightly astringent temperament. Coupled with her slightly astringent temperament, she reflects the beauty of young girls incisively and vividly, giving people a feeling of elegance and liveliness.


    "Qing''er." Qin Xuan smiled at long Qing. The girl''s eyes were just right. She could recognize it from such a long distance.


    Chi Li couldn''t help looking in that direction. When he saw the young and beautiful figure, a strange color appeared on his face. He turned to Qin Xuan and asked, "is she the fifth princess?"


    "No, another princess." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "Another..." Chi Li gave Qin Xuan a deep look, which seemed to admire him.


    Qin Xuan seemed to notice something. He looked at Chi Li and found that the other party looked at him strangely. He was stunned at first, and then reacted. He said silently, "what do you think? This is my sister!"


    "I don''t know anything." Chi Li said and went on, leaving Qin Xuan there.


    Looking at Chi Li''s back, Qin Xuan felt a little tired. Why does someone always misunderstand him? Is he that kind of person?


    With a sigh, Qin Xuan continued to move forward with heavy body and mind.


    There are many people gathered outside the supreme hall at this time. Most of them are princes and princesses in the holy dragon palace. Xueyi and Shentu Haotian arrived early, while others who have won the quota of holy dragon pool have not arrived. After all, they are outside the palace, and it will take some time to get here.


    "Look, it''s Qin Xuan!" When a princess saw Qin Xuan and others coming this way, a flash of color flashed in her eyes, and many people looked over there.


    At this time, a figure in the crowd noticed Qin Xuan, Long Yun.


    When Ben Xuan saw the familiar figure, he didn''t want to say hello again, but he didn''t want to give up.


    Qin Xuan had already explained everything to her. There was no possibility between them. Why should she entangle again? Wouldn''t that be more embarrassing and humble.


    The corners of her eyes were suddenly wet, as if tears were falling on her clothes. She saw Long Yun silently turn around and go away. Although she could restrain herself from looking for Qin Xuan, she would still feel uncomfortable looking at him from a distance. It''s better to leave here.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t notice the existence of Long Yun. Instead, two people attracted his attention. It was Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian who were in the center of the crowd.


    These two people stand there very conspicuous. In addition, they have very different temperaments and are very characteristic. It''s difficult for people to ignore them.


    "Snow unicorn, Titan ape." The two men of the Qin clan whispered that they wanted to take the other two soldiers.


    Just looking at them from a distance, Qin Xuan could feel the extraordinary temperament of the two people. As the most outstanding genius of the top demon family, the sense of pride and pride was revealed. They seemed to emit a dazzling light, which directly covered up the people around them. The imitation of Buddha did not come from the same world.


    And Qin Xuan also found that there seemed to be some contradictions between the two people. There was a sharp color in their eyes when they looked at each other. I don''t know why.


    Long Qinglian moved gently and came to Qin Xuan with a very smart smile: "brother Qin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Are you alone?" Qin Xuan glanced at long Qing''s side and didn''t see anyone else.


    Knowing what Qin Xuan was thinking, long Qing smiled and said, "Long Xiao will come with the third brother."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. At this time, long Qing''s bright eyes looked curiously at Chi Li beside Qin Xuan and asked, "brother Qin, who is this?"


    "He is my friend, Chi Li." Qin Xuan said and looked at Chi Li: "this is the princess of the dragon family, Longqing."


    Chi Li heard the speech and nodded his head towards long Qing. It was a greeting.


    Long Qing also smiled politely, but he didn''t catch a cold with Chi Li. There was no expression on his face, which was too cold and arrogant.


    However, she naturally won''t say these words in public. Anyway, he is brother Qin''s friend. She still knows this courtesy.


    "Chi Li."


    At this time, a rough voice came. Qin Xuan and Chi Li turned their eyes at the same time. They saw a fierce figure coming this way. It was Shen Tu Haotian.


    Qin Xuan stared at Shen Tu Haotian. He was so tall that even his skin was bronze. There were some strange light patterns flowing on it, as if they sealed some ancient power. Just feel the breath on him a little, you can imagine what surging power his body was full of.


    If ordinary people fight with them, if their killing power is not strong enough, I''m afraid they can''t even break their defense.


    "He comes from the Titan ape family, named Shen Tu Haotian." A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind, which was naturally Chi Li''s Secret reminder.


    Shen Tu Haotian came here and glanced at Qin Xuan and long Qing lightly. Then he turned his head and said to Chi, "I have something to say to you."


    "What''s up?" Chi Lidao.


    Shentu Haotian didn''t respond, but looked at Qin Xuan and long Qing again. It was obvious that he wanted them to leave.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Shen Tu Haotian was really proud. Long Qingmei''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He was such a strong guy.


    Chi Li naturally saw Shen Tu Haotian''s hint and said faintly, "they are my friends. If you have anything to say directly here."


    Shentu Haotian frowned, stared at Chi Li and said, "this matter is very important. Irrelevant people had better not hear it."


    "Irrelevant people?" Qin Xuan glanced at Shen Tu Hao and said, "who are you talking about?"


    "Who are you and when did I talk to you?" Shentu Haotian glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently, with a tone of contempt. This sentence seems to be said to Qin Xuan, but in fact, it is expressing dissatisfaction with Chi Li.


    He is willing to put down his posture and take the initiative to talk to Chi Li, which is already a great respect for Chi Li. However, Chi Li ignores his feelings and lets two unrelated people stay here, which is too careless of him!


    Shen Tu Haotian''s words fell, and the surrounding space suddenly became quiet. Many people looked here one after another. What happened?


    Xueyi''s attention was also attracted in the past. Seeing Shen Tu Haotian and Chi Li standing together, he looked a little cold. His eyes were cold and faintly guessed Shen Tu Haotian''s purpose.


    The crowd''s eyes were all focused on Shen Tu Haotian. The words just now seemed to come from his mouth.


    Who is that sentence to.


    Shentu Haotian naturally felt the eyes of the people around him, but his face was still as cool as ever. He was the most talented person of the TetA ape generation. Even if he was in the Dragon Palace, what was his fear?


    "Get out."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out. People''s hearts trembled again and their eyes turned again. The speaker was the young man in black standing next to Qin Xuan, and this sentence was said to Shen Tu Haotian.


    Shen Tu Hao, the Heavenly God Seton, was stiff there and chili asked him to roll away?


    "Ignorance, who do you think you are?" Another Jiao cry came out. Long Qingmei''s eyes looked coldly at Shen Tu Haotian, and his chest fluctuated up and down with anger.


    This guy from the wilderness is so rude to brother Qin. Who does he think he is?


    Qin Xuan''s face was still very calm at this time. He looked directly at Shen Tu Haotian and slowly said, "Terran, Qin Xuan."


    "Terran, Qin Xuan!"


    In a simple sentence, the tone was so calm, but when this sentence came into Shen Tu Haotian''s ears, his face changed for a moment, and he looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief.


    Shentu Haotian, as the first genius of the Titan ape family, is naturally familiar with some of the top talents in Xuanjiu region today, especially the demons who emerged in the wild region that ended a few months ago.


    Qin Xuan is absolutely dazzling.


    It is said that he crushed all the Tianjiao in the nine regions with the three-tier territory of the Yuan emperor, and then swept through the people in the high realm with an almost invincible attitude. He fought with Murong Guangzhao peak who understood the rules of time and space, and defeated his opponent with the same strength. No one can compare with it. It can be said that he has unparalleled style and reputation.


    And now the legendary peerless figure is standing in front of him?

 Chapter 1290

    There was a strange silence in the space in front of the supreme hall. Unexpectedly, no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were staring at Qin Xuan.


    At this time, many people vaguely responded. When did I talk to you? It should be what Shen Tu Haotian said to Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan responded later, the Terran Qin Xuan.


    Many people couldn''t help but show an interesting look in their eyes, which is really interesting. Shen Tu Haotian probably didn''t know Qin Xuan before. He would say such arrogant and contemptuous words only if he was a small man and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the little man who was not worth mentioning in his eyes was Qin Xuan, who was famous in the nine regions of the earth shaking Xuan.


    This time, I''m afraid it won''t end well!


    The crowd looked at this scene with schadenfreude and could not help thinking of Qin Xuan''s strong posture towards Cao Jingtian''s father and son at the family banquet that day. He was afraid that he would not easily let Shen Tu Haotian go.


    Xueyi''s look also shook, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a shocked look. Is this Qin Xuan?


    The handsome appearance and outstanding temperament are indeed very similar to those described in the rumors. There is a style of peerless arrogance. There should be no mistake.


    "Are you really Qin Xuan?" Shentu Hao Tianmu light stared at Qin Xuan and asked again, but this time his tone was much calmer than before, without that lofty attitude.


    Since the wild area is the first, it is the world''s top genius, who is naturally qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    "Who are you and when did I talk to you?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Shen Tu Haotian indifferently and returned Shen Tu Haotian''s previous words to the other party intact. His tone was very calm, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    "This..." all the people''s eyes are frozen there. Do they treat people with their own way? At this time, they can''t help feeling. It''s very Qin Xuan!


    It''s normal for Qin Xuan to say such words!


    "You..." a trace of anger flashed on Shen Tu Haotian''s face. A ray of terrible and violent power swept out of his body and turned into a huge ape figure. He strode towards Qin Xuan and trampled away, and the space shook violently.


    "What a grumpy temper!" The crowd looked changed. It was indeed a monster of the Titan ape family. It was manic and belligerent by nature. If it didn''t agree, it would run away. Who else would dare to provoke it?


    However, at present, they were particularly excited. After all, the person Shen Tu Haotian wanted to fight was Qin Xuan, which was a peerless demon who had stepped through the 13th step of Tianzhao monument.


    They also want to see what it will be like for these two talented people to fight.


    Chi Li''s eyes were suddenly cold. Shen Tu Hao''s peak cultivation of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, while Qin Xuancai was in the five-tier realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which clearly bullied the weak with the strong.


    "Hiss..." wisps of gray air flow through the empty air, as if it could corrode the space. Chi Li took a step forward, looked coldly at Shen Tu Haotian and said, "do you want to fight?"


    It''s strange that they stared at the gray air flow around them. It''s no wonder that they didn''t look so proud of death.


    He stood there like a god of death, and no one dared to approach him for half a minute.


    At this time, Chi Li subconsciously retreated a few steps from the people around him, deliberately isolated from him, and even looked at him with a bit of fear and awe. This person is too dangerous and may take people''s lives at any time.


    The huge demon ape''s body stood in the void, with violent power flowing up and down. His eyes were fierce and violent. He opened his huge mouth and roared at Chi Li. It seemed that it was just a shock and did not continue to move forward.


    Obviously, Shen Tu Haotian also felt Chi Li''s strength and dared not go to war with him easily.


    "If you dare not fight, get out of here and don''t get in the way!" Chi Li opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was impolite. Even if Shen Tu Haotian was the best genius of the Titan ape family, it was useless.


    Chi Li''s voice made many people take a cold breath and set off a storm in their hearts. Unexpectedly, this seemingly low-key and insignificant young man was so arrogant. Even Shen Tu Haotian asked him to roll away without any mercy. What''s his origin?


    "Good, I remember!" A cold killing thought flashed in Shen tuhao''s eyes, and then his breath converged and walked in the other direction.


    "This..." the dragon on one side was stunned and speechless early in the morning. Mei Mou looked at Chi Li with some dull eyes and felt that the world had been subverted. It turned out that he was so powerful!


    Looking at Shen Tu Haotian''s leaving figure, Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "you''re too anxious. Now you have another opponent."


    "It doesn''t matter. If he comes, he will be killed!" Open your mouth quietly.


    Hearing this, the crowd not far away all showed a ray of edge in their eyes. They secretly said that this man was too confident. Shen Tu Haotian was also the top Tianjiao of Titan giant ape family. He even had few enemies in the ape area. How could he seem vulnerable in his eyes?


    "Now that the matter is over, we can only act according to the circumstances." Qin Xuan shook his head and said that he wanted to endure the wind and calm waves for a while. After all, he had to spend a difficult period next. It was best not to set up too many enemies. He didn''t expect to offend one person before entering the holy dragon pool. He was still a demon in the peak state, and the situation would be more dangerous.


    However, it also happened because of him. Naturally, he wouldn''t blame Chi Li.


    The fight just now was just a small episode, and the atmosphere soon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    More and more people came to the outside of the supreme hall one after another. All of them came from outside the holy Dragon Palace as the commander of the major legions.


    "Mu Ziyin." Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on one person. At this time, muziyin and several commanders of Senluo Legion stood together, and next to them stood an extraordinary young man in Chinese clothes, who seemed to be talking about something.


    The young Qin Xuan also knew that it was Yan Tianming.


    "How are they together?" There was a flash of doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes, but he soon realized that the shepherd Yin was very famous in the dragon family, and Yan Tianming was one of the twelve barons, so they must have a good personal relationship.


    At this time, Prince long San and long Xiao came to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan introduced them to each other, and they became familiar with each other.


    "I heard that Li mubai gradually began to hand over the power of the Tianxing army these days. He may be leaving here!" The Third Prince of the Dragon whispered to Qin Xuan that not many people knew about it at present, because he had a good friend in the Tianxing Legion.


    Qin Xuan was not surprised when he heard the news. Li mubai mentioned to him that he would leave soon and return to his original place of life.


    But why did he leave at this time?


    Is it a coincidence?


    "In addition to Li mubai, there are also several powerful imperial figures in the Tianxing legion, but their reputation is much inferior. I heard that the next leader was named nameless. The last time Li mubai appeared in person was to build momentum for the nameless to take charge of the Tianxing Legion in advance!"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon said again, and then looked in a direction. It was where the Tianxing Legion was selected, and the nameless was prominent among them.


    There was a flash of light in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He was very impressed by nameless''s performance last time. This person is indeed very unusual. He is gifted, good at space rules and power, and killing people invisible. It may not be appropriate for him to take over the Tianxing Legion in the short term, but it is indeed a wise choice in the long run.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan looked at the Third Prince of the dragon with meaningful eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon specially mentioned the heavenly Legion and the unknown, which seems to have a plan.


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate the unknown person. I think we can try to work together. If we can unite the power of the heavenly legion, we can grasp more in the holy dragon pool!" Prince long San''s eyes are extremely sharp, obviously after careful consideration.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded without saying anything and said, "I''ll talk to him."


    The Third Prince of the dragon has his own Legion and is the prince. His identity is slightly inappropriate, while Qin Xuan is completely an outsider. It is undoubtedly the best choice for him to talk.


    "Do you need me?" Chi Li looked and asked Qin Xuan.


    "No, I can do it alone." After leaving a voice, Qin Xuan walked away in the direction of the Tianxing Legion.


    Tianxing Legion and others saw Qin Xuan walking towards themselves, their eyes fell on him, staring at Qin Xuan anonymously, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes.


    "I''m xiaqin Xuan. I''ll take the liberty to disturb you." Qin Xuan hugged several people.


    "Qin Xuan!" Hearing the name Qin Xuan, the look of the Tianxing Legion changed, and there was a faint shock in their eyes.


    Of course, they heard what happened at the family banquet in the holy dragon palace. Qin Xuan and the five princesses took the 13th step together, crushing Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and others, even Zhou Zhuang, Bian Jun and others.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. What can I do for you?" Nameless hugged Qin Xuan slightly and asked.


    Among these people, the nameless strength is the strongest, and he is determined to be the leader of the next Tianxing army. Now his words naturally reveal a bit of the spirit of the superior, which Qin Xuan easily felt.


    "Are you interested in the alliance?" Qin Xuan spoke directly.


    "Alliance?" The eyes of the Tianxing Legion passed a ray of different color. I heard that Qin Xuan had an excellent relationship with the third prince. At this time, Qin Xuan came to their alliance. Does it represent the will of the third prince?


    "This matter needs to be handled carefully. The third prince has many enemies. Many enemies will enter the holy dragon pool. It''s better to refuse." A man next to him whispered to him.


    The nameless face did not fluctuate at all, so that people could not guess the idea in his heart. Suddenly he said, "you want to alliance with us. What can you bring us and what do you need us to pay?"


    Qin Xuan heard a flash of deep meaning in his eyes and said it anonymously, which meant that he didn''t oppose the alliance in his heart, but needed a reason.


    "I need you to protect me for a while, and in return, I will do my best to help you get what you want!"

 Chapter 1291

    Qin Xuan looked at the people in front of him faintly. His tone was very calm, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    In addition to the nameless, several other people of the Tianxing Legion showed a strange look and stared at Qin Xuan. Is this guy kidding?


    Alliance with them requires them to guard him for a period of time, and in return, they will do their best to help them get what they want.


    Not to mention the precious opportunities in the holy dragon pool, it is impossible for them to spend time protecting others.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Qin Xuan also said he would help them get what they want. He overestimated who he thought he was. Although he had strong talent, what was tested in the holy dragon pool was not talent, but strength.


    The strength of the five-tier territory of the Yuan emperor is really not enough.


    The holy dragon pool is full of danger and competition. Only those with stronger strength can have the right to speak. The five levels of the Yuan emperor should be the weakest among all those who enter?


    Ask them to give time to help a person in the five levels of the Yuan emperor. For an unrealistic promise, idiots will do so.


    "This person''s offer is too rude to refuse directly." The man next to the unknown bowed his head and preached.


    Nameless eyes stared at Qin Xuan, silent for a moment, and then spit out a voice: "I agree with the alliance."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and then a brilliant smile bloomed, while the faces of the people around him were frozen there, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Nameless, actually agreed?


    "Nameless, what are you doing?" Before, he secretly reminded the man that he looked at nameless with a puzzled face. What was this guy thinking?


    However, nameless didn''t look at him, but continued to Qin Xuan: "I will do it at an appropriate time, but if I encounter a fatal situation, I will get out directly. I hope you can understand."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly: "I understand. I''ll leave first."


    Qin Xuan hugged these people again, and then turned back to the original position, while the eyes of the Tianxing Legion looked at the nameless, as if waiting for an explanation.


    "There is no explanation, you just do it." Nameless glanced at the people and spoke faintly.


    "Do you know what the consequences will be?" Another man said in a deep voice, with a faint color of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Although nameless was designated as the next leader, his realm was the same as theirs. In any case, we should consider their opinions. However, nameless didn''t mean to adopt it at all and acted directly according to his own ideas.


    In the emperor''s realm, he is so arbitrary and concentrated. When he enters the emperor''s realm in the future, isn''t he arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to everyone?


    Unnamed nature noticed the change in their eyes, but didn''t care. He said faintly, "as for the consequences, you''ll know soon. Just do as I say."


    "Hum!" Everyone snorted coldly and said no more.


    When they came, the leaders ordered that all actions and opinions should follow the unknown command. Although they were unhappy, they could only do so. They just hope that the consequences will not be too serious.


    At this time, the nameless eyes looked into the distance. A deep meaning flashed in the dark eyes and promised to alliance with Qin Xuan. In fact, it was not his proposition, but the decision of the leader.


    Before coming, the leader talked with him alone and mentioned that if Qin Xuan wanted to join hands with them, no matter what conditions the other party put forward, he could promise directly.


    He was still a little puzzled at that time. Why did Qin Xuan find them to join hands, and why did they promise to join hands?


    What happened just now has confirmed the leader''s prediction. Therefore, when Qin Xuan put forward the idea of joining hands, he had an idea in his heart.


    In his opinion, the reason why the leader agreed to join hands with Qin Xuan is to make the Tianxing Legion form a friendly relationship with Qin Xuan. After all, Qin Xuan''s talent is there and will become a powerful figure in the future. Now Qin Xuan is too weak to help them.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about Qin Xuan''s return, just asked casually.


    He is only in the five levels of the Yuan emperor. It is difficult to protect himself in the holy dragon pool. What can he do?


    "It''s done." Qin Xuan came over with a smile. The Third Prince of the dragon, Chi Li and others were stunned. Then a look of surprise appeared on their faces. Has it been settled so easily?


    People of the heavenly Legion are so talkative?


    "Are you sure he promised?" The Third Prince of the Dragon reconfirmed that how could he feel that Qin Xuan was wishful thinking?


    "Of course, I will succeed naturally!" Qin Xuan showed a proud look and said solemnly, "the nameless saw me handsome and unparalleled. He was impressed by my temperament. Therefore, when I put forward the idea of alliance, he agreed."


    "..." hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Chi Li and others were silent. They thought, can this guy exaggerate more?


    "Brother Qin, I was wrong about you!" Long Qing looks at Qin Xuan in a strange way. In her mind, Qin Xuan has always been a graceful and extraordinary person. She is not the boastful shameless man in front of her. The painting style has changed too much!


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were slightly lifted, and his face came up to long Qing. The thin corners of his mouth rose slightly, outlining a playful smile: "then you have to be more careful about people in the future!"


    Long Qing was stunned and was overwhelmed by Qin Xuan''s sudden words. Jiao angrily said, "hum, I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Prince long and others laughed happily. Even Chi Li, who was not good at words, burst into a smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that Qin Xuan would have such a shameless side!


    "Here comes the fifth princess!"


    Suddenly someone shouted a voice, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. They all looked in the same direction and saw a gentle figure walking slowly. Today, long linger was wearing a long green dress, which set off the exquisitely exquisite body. 3000 green silk was tied behind his head, revealing a fresh and elegant beauty.


    The moment long linger appeared, he seemed to become the core of the whole audience. His beautiful posture was so dazzling that even heaven and earth would lose color!


    "How beautiful." A voice sounded in many people''s hearts, which was a heartfelt emotion. Every time they saw the five princesses, they would be amazed by her peerless face. She was like a fairy on the nine heaven, pure and flawless, without a trace of worldly dirt.


    Chi Li''s eyes also looked at long linger, and there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. Then he whispered to Qin Xuan, "you can fight for this."


    Chi Li''s tone at this time is a little serious, not like joking. Obviously, he really thinks that long linger and Qin Xuan match together.


    Qin Xuanbai glanced at Chi Li and said, "don''t think about it. I have a family!"


    Chi Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated and seemed surprised. As expected, he didn''t say anything more.


    Since long linger appeared, one of the people has always focused on her. That person is Cao Jingtian.


    Cao jingtianmu stared at long linger. There was a strong desire to conquer and conquer in the depths of his eyes. Such a woman could only belong to him. No one could take what he wanted. Anyone who blocked his steps would die!


    "I''ll be right back." Qin Xuan said to Chi Li and others. A knowing smile suddenly appeared on several faces. The look seemed to say that they all understood.


    Qin Xuan twitched when he saw the faces of the people, but his face was still as usual. He thought that my adult didn''t remember the villains and didn''t bother to argue with you.


    Then he turned calmly and stepped away in the direction of long linger.


    "Five princesses."


    A voice came. Long linger''s beautiful eyes turned and saw Qin Xuan coming. Mei Mou was stunned, Zhen''s head gently said: "childe Qin."


    "What happened to the princess?" Qin Xuan looked at long linger with some surprise. Now his perception is extraordinary and can capture the subtle changes in the expression of others. Today''s long linger seems to be different from what he saw that day.


    "Nothing. What can I do for you, Mr. Qin?" Long ling''er turned off the topic and asked.


    "It''s all right." Qin Xuan was relieved. He thought that long linger was suffering from the back bite of blood again, so he asked.


    "I mentioned it with the princess last time. I''ve arranged everything. I hope I can help the princess out of her blood." Qin Xuan said again.


    I saw long linger''s beautiful eyes blink, staring at Qin Xuan, and then gently shaking his head: "I''m afraid my blood can''t wake up. If you put Mr. Qin in danger, it''s not what I want to see, so forget it."


    "Princess..." Qin Xuan looked at the five princesses in a sudden and puzzled way. He promised well last time. Why did he suddenly go back on his word?


    Suddenly Qin Xuan thought of something. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Is it because


    The last time the Dragon Lord found him and proposed to marry him, he rejected the Dragon Lord at that time. Is it difficult that the Dragon Lord told the five princesses about it, so that the five princesses were estranged from him and didn''t want him to take this risk?


    Moreover, it would be difficult for any woman to have intimate contact with a man who refused him.


    "The Dragon Master..." Qin Xuan thought it was a great possibility, but if so, things would become quite tricky. He couldn''t force the five princesses, so he had to find another way.


    Qin Xuan looked at long linger and said very seriously, "the reason why I want to help the princess awaken her blood is that I am moved by the kindness and innocence of the princess. I really don''t want to see such a beautiful life disappear in this world."


    "Second, because of Long Qing." Qin Xuan said slowly, "when I first came to the holy Dragon Palace, long Qing took me to Xiaoxiang building. She told me that you are the most beautiful and kind-hearted woman in the world. She doesn''t want you to be hurt. It''s a pity that she can''t help you."


    Long linger''s eyes trembled when she heard Qin Xuan''s words. She didn''t expect Qing Er to say such words to Qin Xuan.


    Long Qing has always been an indifferent little girl in her eyes. She has a happy and carefree life every day. How could she think that this girl also has such worries.


    Qin Xuan glanced at long linger and said, "if the princess changes her mind, you can come to me at any time."


    After that, Qin Xuan left here. He believed that the fifth princess would make the wisest choice!

 Chapter 1292

    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back, long linger''s eyes gradually become complicated. What should she do?


    Unknowingly, the front of the Supreme Lord''s hall has been filled with figures, and the people standing in the central area have obtained the quota to enter the holy dragon pool.


    "Dong..."


    Suddenly, a heavy and distant ancient bell came from the distant space, and the space seemed to shake. Suddenly, everyone looked in the same direction. They saw the dragon master and the Dragon Queen stepping from a distance. Today, they didn''t take the dragon chase.


    "Join the dragon master and queen!" Everyone bowed down and said.


    "Get up." The voice of the Dragon Lord is loud and incomparable. It echoes in the world and clearly spreads into everyone''s eardrums.


    Qin Xuan looked at the dragon master and saw the Dragon Master continue to say, "those who have obtained the qualification to enter the holy dragon pool, come forward."


    The voice fell, and the endless shadows immediately moved. Those irrelevant people retreated one after another, while those in the central position moved forward and entered the sight of the Dragon Lord.


    The Dragon Lord glanced at the figures standing in the front, nodded slightly and said, "come with me."


    The words fell, and the hearts of the people present suddenly trembled. Are you going to the holy dragon pool?


    The Dragon Lord turned and walked back, with the dragon''s heel beside him. At this time, the figures below rose up in the air, releasing a strong breath, and shot away in the direction of the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen.


    Those irrelevant people watched those people gradually disappear into sight, and their faces could not help showing a touch of envy. It is the lifelong dream of many people of the dragon family to enter the holy dragon pool once. Even if it is the blood of the Dragon Lord, only a few people have such qualifications, which shows how difficult it is.


    However, the holy dragon pool is the highest level secret place of the dragon family. It is reasonable to set up such a difficult place.


    "I don''t know who will get the biggest chance this trip to shenglongchi?" Someone said, and many people looked thoughtful, as if they were remembering which extraordinary people would enter the holy dragon pool this time.


    "Although the third prince has a strong talent, his realm is still low. When the eldest prince entered the holy dragon pool, he was in the Ninth level of the Yuan emperor. Even so, I heard that he was doomed to death when he obtained the blood of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. There is a great element of luck in it. From this point of view, the third prince may not have much chance." A man whispered.


    "Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and Gong Jincheng have great hopes. Although they have not reached the peak, their strength is already at that level."


    Another person said: "among the major legions, although there are many elegant figures, there are not many really top people. Liu Feng of the holy dragon Legion and Mu Ziyin of the Senluo Legion are the representatives. I heard that there was an extraordinary figure before the Tianxing Legion. I heard that he was called nameless. He is also very powerful and should have great hope."


    Listening to this person''s words, many people around nodded in agreement. It seems that this person has a deep understanding of many people, the analysis is also very objective, and there are not too many subjective ideas.


    In a very remote space in the west of Shenglong palace, dozens of figures walk in the air. It is very spectacular. It is the dragon master and his party.


    "The holy dragon pool is in the holy dragon palace?" Qin Xuan glanced at the Third Prince of the Dragon beside him, and his eyes looked a little surprised.


    He always thought the holy dragon pool was outside, but now it seems that it is not.


    "It is indeed in the holy Dragon Palace, because the holy dragon pool is too important for the dragon family. It buries the biggest details of the dragon family. In case of an accident in the holy dragon pool, it is built in the holy Dragon Palace, so that it can deal with it in the shortest time." The third prince explained.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. There was such a reason.


    As people move deeper and deeper, the bell in their ears becomes louder and louder, as if the bell came from their ears. The bell seems to contain the will of the road. Many people feel that their souls tremble slightly and can''t help releasing their strength to resist the bell.


    I don''t know how long later, the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen in front suddenly stopped and turned to face the people. The Dragon Lord said, "it''s here."


    Some people''s eyes flashed a different color. Where are they?


    However, the space ahead is empty, and there is no shadow of any building at all. Where is the holy dragon pool?


    "The holy dragon pool is an independent space. You can''t see it or enter it under normal conditions. Only the Dragon owners of previous dynasties can open it." The Third Prince of the Dragon explained in a low voice, which seemed to be for outsiders such as Qin Xuan and Chi Li.


    "Like a wasteland." Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened. The wasteland is on the ninth floor of the Ferris castle, and only the wasteland owner can enter!


    It seems that the top powers have something in common in many things.


    At this time, I saw the palm of the Dragon Lord waving, and the look of the crowd changed. Then I saw the release of bright lights in the surrounding void. At this time, the space fluctuated violently. Those lights crisscrossed together and outlined an illusory rainbow bridge. It was gorgeous. It seemed that there was a very powerful force on the rainbow bridge, which exceeded their cognition.


    They also observed that one end of the Hongqiao bridge was on their side, while the other end led to nothingness, which could not be seen by the naked eye.


    This Hongqiao seems to be the channel to Shenglong pool.


    The Dragon Lord looked at the crowd, his face became solemn and said, "after stepping on this Hongqiao, you can enter the holy dragon pool, but this Hongqiao contains the will power of the ancestors of the dragon family. When you step on it, it means to accept their test. If you can''t pass the test, you will be thrown out directly. You should be mentally prepared."


    Many people nodded gently, which they already knew. Their eyes were eager to try. They all believed that their strength would definitely be recognized by the ancestors of the Dragon nationality.


    "Dragon Lord, I want to ask you something." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and the speaker was Qin Xuan.


    "What''s up?" The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "If we can enter the holy dragon pool, how long will we stay in it and how can we get out?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Many people also look at the Dragon Lord, which is also the question they want to ask.


    "Good question." The Dragon Lord nodded slightly and then explained: "there is no specific limit on the time to stay in the holy dragon pool, which varies from person to person. If you succeed in inheriting the inheritance of the Dragon ancestors, the will of the ancestors will send you out, or you may not get anything, but the ancestors will send you out if they are dissatisfied with your behavior."


    All the people were stunned when they heard this. In this way, isn''t the time they stay completely determined by their ancestors?


    "In fact, when you take the first step of the Hongqiao in front of you, you have already stepped into the holy dragon pool and are in the attention of your ancestors. Therefore, any improper behavior may lead to leaving the holy dragon pool. I hope you will keep this in mind." The Dragon Lord warned again.


    "If we fight for opportunities in the holy dragon pool, will it cause the dissatisfaction of our ancestors?" Another voice asked.


    "Under normal circumstances, it won''t. the belief of the dragon family is that the strong is respected. Only those with strong strength can have everything. It''s inevitable to compete. Our ancestors won''t care about these, but don''t kill, otherwise they may be blown out."


    Hearing this sentence, Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and others frowned, which was somewhat different from what they expected. They didn''t know that there was the will of their ancestors in the holy dragon pool, so they couldn''t kill.


    "As long as a dragon ancestor is not strong enough, he won''t kill us." Yin Tianming preached.


    Cao Jingtian nodded motionlessly. The purpose of the ancestors'' will is to select the younger generation with strong talent for the dragon family. As long as they have the talent to satisfy their ancestors, it''s nothing to do something special.


    After all, many people have fallen into the holy dragon pool in recent years, but the real genius has got a strong opportunity.


    When the strength is strong enough to a certain extent, the whole world will give in for you, enough to ignore all the rules.


    "If you are ready, just step on it. I look forward to your performance." The Dragon Queen smiled and spoke to everyone. Her smile was so gentle and loving that people felt excited and eager to show her her strongest side.


    "I''ll come first!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a figure flew out of the crowd and landed on the Hongqiao in the blink of an eye. It was a young man in blue and looked very young.


    "It''s Duro." Many people in the crowd opened their mouth and obviously knew the young man in blue.


    "Du ruoshu is an eight level realm of the emperor. He is good at annihilating rules, attacking with great destructive power and breaking everything. He should be recognized by the will of his ancestors."


    Du Ruo stood on the Hongqiao bridge. At this time, he could feel that there were many invisible ideological forces enveloping him, but he could not feel where they came from. He knew that these ideological forces were released by the ancestors of the dragon family.


    "I will prove it with my strength." Du Ruo closed his eyes and said in his heart that when he opened his eyes, a ray of dazzling brilliance refracted out, and he stepped forward. His whole body was surrounded by a terrible airflow, rotating like a vortex, which contained a regular force enough to annihilate everything. Everywhere he passed, the space was distorted and made a clear sound.


    On the Hongqiao bridge, bright lights fell on Du Ruo, making him seem to be bathed in light, incomparably sacred and dazzling.


    With Du Ruo moving forward step by step, people saw that the Hongqiao was constantly extending to the void. Du ruo''s figure gradually became blurred and gradually disappeared in their sight.


    Some people''s eyes are full of extraordinary brilliance and want to peep at what is at the other end of the Hongqiao bridge. However, there seems to be an invisible force on the Hongqiao bridge, which can isolate the invasion of soul forces like a barrier, and they can''t peep at what is there.

 Chapter 1293

    "So strong, I can''t see through!"


    Many people''s hearts are trembling, and their eyes are full of shock. This Hongqiao seems illusory, but it contains a terrible power of the road to prevent all consciousness from peeping.


    This makes them feel humble. Even if they practice to the realm of the emperor, they are still too small in front of the really powerful power.


    "Duro, should have entered the holy dragon pool?" Suddenly someone spoke and pulled back the thoughts of all people. They looked at the direction far away from the Hongqiao bridge one by one, and there was a sharp edge shining in their eyes.


    The Dragon Lord said before that if he didn''t meet the will test of his ancestors, he would be blown out, but Du Ruo disappeared. I think he got the permission of his ancestors and really entered the holy dragon pool.


    "I''ll try!" Another voice came out, and a figure walked out. After the man, several figures walked out one after another, all walking in the direction of Hongqiao.


    People''s eyes fell on these figures. They were all surrounded by brilliant light and regular breath, which seemed to form a wonderful resonance with Hongqiao, making their temperament more outstanding and unparalleled, just like God and man.


    I saw Hongqiao continue to spread to the depths, they continue to move forward, and gradually disappear in the sight of the crowd into the unknown.


    "It''s all over!" The eyes of the remaining people became hot one by one. Everyone passed and got the permission of their ancestors.


    This completely let them down. It seems that this Hongqiao is not as difficult to pass as they thought. As long as the talent is good enough, it is not difficult to pass.


    More figures came forward one after another. They were very excited. They also wanted to feel what it was like to step on Hongqiao.


    "Qin Xuan, let''s go up too." The third prince looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and looked at Chi Li. Chi Li immediately understood, so the party stepped forward at the same time.


    There are eight people in Qin Xuan''s line. In addition to Qin Xuan, Chi Li, the Third Prince of the dragon and long Xiao, there are four people. They are the Tianjiao cultivated by Tianji palace. The realm is in the realm of the ninth floor of the emperor.


    In the distance, long linger looked at the figure of Qin Xuan and others stepping, and a trace of thinking color appeared in her beautiful eyes. A moment later, her lotus step moved gently and walked towards Hongqiao.


    When the Dragon Lord and empress saw that Qin Xuan and long linger were ready to step on the Hongqiao bridge, a look of prayer appeared in their eyes. They hoped that they would not fail again this time.


    At the moment of stepping on the Hongqiao bridge, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. He felt that there were thoughts sweeping up and down his body, trying to penetrate his body and peep into the scene in his body.


    However, his face remained calm. When he first entered the wasteland, Yuqing Shengjun peeped into his body and could only detect some abnormalities. He could not see through the star Vientiane map. However, Yuqing Shengjun was the first wasteland Lord in the wasteland, and his strength was so strong that few people could reach him in ancient and modern times.


    Although the ancestors of the dragon clan are also extraordinary figures, I''m afraid there are few people who can compare with Yuqing Shengjun.


    Just as everyone was walking, a burst of dragon chanting suddenly came out from the Hongqiao bridge, roaring out from different directions, making the space violently vibrate, and the sound of dragon chanting was deafening.


    At this time, a terrible dragon shadow rushed out of the void and shook the world. Each dragon shadow was carrying an extremely strong and ancient breath, and the direction of those dragon shadows was where Qin Xuan was!


    "This is..." many people changed their looks and looked at Qin Xuan one after another. What happened?


    "Qin Xuan!" Prince long San''s face changed dramatically, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. Some didn''t understand why such a scene occurred.


    "It seems that Qin Xuan''s human identity has aroused the dissatisfaction of some ancestors." The Dragon Lord said in a deep voice. He stared at the scene on the Hongqiao with a dignified face and felt a little uneasy.


    In the past, there were no human beings among the people who entered the holy dragon pool. Qin Xuan was the first. The demon family and human beings have always had hatred. Water and fire are not allowed. It is reasonable that his ancestors did not allow him to enter.


    "What about that?" The beautiful eyes of the Dragon Queen looked at Qin Xuan with some concern. If they could not enter the holy dragon pool, everything previously planned would not be realized.


    "It''s up to him." The Dragon Lord took a deep breath and hoped Qin Xuan''s talent could impress those ancestors.


    The clouds and clouds gather on the Hongqiao bridge, and a terrible general trend of heaven and earth is brewing, which makes the space tremble slightly. Many powerful dragon shadows hover over the Hongqiao bridge, threatening the void. These dragon shadows are transformed by the will of their ancestors. Although they have no real body, the power contained in them can not be underestimated, which is enough to easily destroy any figures in the imperial realm.


    The violent air flow slapped Qin Xuan''s body, making his clothes hunting. His long hair danced with the wind, revealing a unique style.


    Cao Jingtian looked back at Qin Xuan, and a cold smile appeared in his eyes. Even if he had obtained the divine soldier, what could he do if he took 13 steps under the Tianzhao monument? He still couldn''t enter the holy dragon pool without the recognition of the ancestors of the dragon family. It''s really ironic!


    "If he can''t even walk the Hongqiao, it''s too boring!" Yan Tianming smiled softly. He also planned to humiliate Qin Xuan in the holy dragon pool, but now it seems that this guy is not qualified at all.


    "You go first and I''ll be there later!" Qin Xuan faces the Third Prince of the dragon, Chi Li and other humanitarians. The storm and many dragon shadows in the sky are obviously waiting for him. Once he continues to move forward, he will attack him.


    "I''ll stay with you." The Third Prince of the Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "No, you can''t help me stay. Trust me, it can''t stop me!" Qin Xuan looked firmly at the Third Prince of the dragon, as if he had made up his mind.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s firm eyes, the Third Prince of the Dragon had to nod and say, "let''s go first."


    Chi Li took a deep look at Qin Xuan, then turned and continued to walk forward. He also believed in Qin Xuan''s strength and would never stop here.


    Before long, there were only a few people left on the Hongqiao bridge. Except Qin Xuan, all the others stood at the other end of the Hongqiao bridge and looked at the direction of Qin Xuan. It was Cao Jingtian, Yin Tianming and crown prince long.


    It seems that they are all waiting for Qin Xuan.


    However, they didn''t even want Qin Tailong and others to go out, but they didn''t have the same idea that Qin Tailong and others could go out.


    There was another person waiting in the distance. It was long linger. She was a little worried about Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that long linger didn''t enter the holy dragon pool, Cao Jingtian''s eyes suddenly became very cold, and he couldn''t help revealing a faint chill.


    He can naturally guess the reason why long linger doesn''t go in. He must be waiting for that guy, which makes his intention to kill Qin Xuan stronger. If this person doesn''t die, he will never get long linger''s heart.


    Both the Dragon Lord and the queen looked at Qin Xuan. Except Qin Xuan, everyone else successfully passed the test of their predecessors. It would be a pity if only Qin Xuan was abandoned.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and a strong force of rules filled his body. Then he raised his feet and stepped forward. At the moment he took that step, the wind and cloud in the void suddenly surged wildly. A dragon shadow suddenly opened its huge mouth and roared at him, as if warning him that he was not allowed to enter the holy dragon pool.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. His eyes were very firm, and the regular light was flowing rapidly. The star Vientiane map in his body began to rotate, and strands of star light escaped from his body. The space around him was immediately filled with bright star light. At this time, Qin Xuan was like a son of stars in the vast starry sky, unparalleled in the world and inviolable.


    "This is... The power of the stars!"


    Except for the Third Prince of the dragon, the eyes of others showed a shocking color. Qin Xuan would still have such a rare power!


    Qin Xuan stretched out his palm and held a ray of star brilliance in his hand, which turned into a star halberd. He seemed to stab the halberd forward at will, but revealed an unspeakable charm. In an instant, endless star brilliance bloomed and turned into a terrible beam of light penetrating the space. The star brilliance seemed to be mixed with sharp sword power, which directly broke all shackles, Unstoppable.


    The crackling sound continued to spread, and the starlight beam traversed unimpeded in the space, breaking everything and turning everything into nothingness.


    Qin Xuan walked on the Hongqiao bridge with a star halberd in his hand. His long black hair flew wantonly in the strong wind and his steps were extremely steady. He also had a surging weather trend and turned into a huge halberd shadow. The halberd tip pointed directly at many dragon shadows, which vaguely revealed a sense of Lingtian and wanted to compete with the heavens!


    These days, in the Xiaoxiang building, Qin Xuan has been understanding the magic power of the halberd left by the Tianlong halberd among the Tianlong halberds. Finally, he has something to gain and displays it at this moment.


    "Tianji Huangji skill!" The Dragon Lord''s eyes shot a dazzling brilliance, which seemed to recognize the halberd method performed by Qin Xuan.


    However, he was imprisoned by the Dragon halberd clan before the attack of the Dragon halberd clan. It seems that he has been imprisoned by the Dragon halberd clan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s performance is the first style of Tianji imperial halberd, the broken style!


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, a sharp momentum swept out of his body. He raised the star halberd again and stabbed it out. This halberd seemed to be more terrible than just now, containing stronger will and rule power. Heaven and earth trembled for it, and seemed unable to bear the power of this halberd.


    The endless stars rose into the sky, and countless halberd shadows killed many dragon shadows in the sky at the same time, overwhelming the sky and earth, as if to destroy everything.


    "Roar!"


    The angry roar of the dragon in the void kept coming out, and a dragon shadow rushed down and burst out with amazing momentum. It collided with the countless halberd shadows killed. The halberd shadow seemed invincible, making the Dragon shadow''s body violently vibrate. Then it was penetrated by the brilliance of the stars and turned into fragments in the sky.


    The vast space suddenly became silent. Everyone present saw this scene, their eyes were frozen there, and the heart set off a storm.


    The will of the ancestors of the dragon family has been erased in this way?

 Chapter 1294

    People looked at Qin Xuan for a while without words. How is this possible?


    Even the Dragon Lord and the queen of the dragon were stunned when they saw this incredible scene. This situation has never happened before.


    Those who were denied by the will of their ancestors in the past were directly blown away. They simply could not compete with the will of their ancestors on Hongqiao, let alone erase the will of their ancestors. They dare not think of such a thing.


    However, this seems extremely absurd to them, but it really happened in front of them, so that they have to believe it.


    "How did he do it?" Cao Jingtian said, staring at the figure on the Hongqiao. At this time, Qin Xuan was wrapped in the brilliance of the stars, dazzling. This guy worked miracles again.


    "Maybe the elder kept his hand, or maybe the will of the elder was limited to some extent and did not release powerful power, so he was forcibly broken by Qin Xuan." The Dragon Lord opened his mouth and analyzed. In addition to these two possibilities, he couldn''t think of any explanation.


    "Can he enter the holy dragon pool if he does so?" The Dragon Queen turned to look at the Dragon Lord. There was a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes. She forcibly wiped out the will of her ancestors. Should she also pass the test?


    The Dragon Lord looked stunned, and then said with some uncertainty: "I should, it''s OK."


    Even the Dragon owner cannot predict whether this practice can be recognized by shenglongchi. Qin Xuan''s move is unprecedented and breaks the previous practice.


    At this time, Qin Xuan walked towards the end of Hongqiao step by step, and everything seemed to have not changed. Hongqiao still continued to extend outward. Before long, Qin Xuan walked to the other end.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw some people standing there waiting. When he saw that long linger was also among them, a smile burst out in his eyes. It seemed that she had figured it out.


    Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and others stared at Qin Xuan. This guy dared to forcibly erase the will of his ancestors. Even if he was lucky enough to enter the holy dragon pool, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be better.


    It''s just wishful thinking to get the blood of the dragon family!


    And he seemed to directly ignore Cao Jingtian and others. Looking at the Third Prince of the dragon and others, he said in silence, "didn''t you let you go first? Why are you still here?"


    "I''m not worried about you yet, but you''re a man or a demon. How do I feel you''re a demon?" The Third Prince of the Dragon stared at Qin Xuan up and down strangely, as if he were looking at a monster.


    He dared to erase the will of his ancestors. What else could he not do?


    "People, of course." Qin Xuanbai glanced at the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "You are really unexpected. I still underestimated your strength." Chi Li looked at Qin Xuan with a serious look. He thought he had overestimated Qin Xuan''s strength. However, every time Qin Xuan erupted a stronger strength than before, as if there was no limit, constantly giving him a sense of shock.


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly, looked at a figure next to him, smiled and said, "five princesses."


    "I figured it out." Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked straight into Qin Xuan''s eyes. They were extremely calm, and there was no more resentment and discomfort.


    "The princess is very intelligent. I knew the princess would promise." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "let''s go in."


    The people nodded one after another, and then a group of people stepped forward, and their body shape disappeared directly into the void.


    Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and others looked extremely blue at this time. How ugly they were, they were directly ignored.


    Qin Xuan didn''t even look at them at all, including the five princesses, and didn''t look at them when they didn''t exist.


    "What do you say this time?" Yan Tianming looked at Cao Jingtian dimly, and there was a trace of cold light in his eyes, mixed with a trace of killing intention.


    "Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die!"


    Cao Jingtian spit out a cold voice in his mouth, then brushed his sleeve and left, and his body also disappeared into the void.


    The Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen stood at the other end of the Hongqiao bridge, far away from Cao Jingtian and others. The power of Hongqiao was there to isolate everything, so they didn''t know what happened at that end.


    "Everyone has entered. It can be seen that the talent of this group of seedlings is very good. I hope they can harvest good opportunities."


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes showed a touch of relief. Of course, what he most hoped was that the blood of long linger could be successfully awakened. In this way, not only his beloved daughter could survive, but also the dragon family could have a top demon, and the overlord position would be more stable.


    "We''ve tried our best. The next thing depends on their own creation." The Dragon Queen spoke slowly. Although her tone was very plain, she was extremely nervous. This time will completely determine the survival of her daughter. How can she really put her heart down?


    Then the body shape of the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen disappeared, and the Hongqiao across the void gradually became dim. Finally, it disappeared, and the space was completely calm, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Tianxing palace is the headquarters of the Tianxing Legion. It stands in the south central area of the holy dragon city and is composed of countless small suspended palaces. It can be called a spectacular scene in the holy dragon city.


    In the center of many palaces, there is a magnificent palace towering into the clouds, which is full of streamers. The palace reflects thousands of brilliance and radiates to the surrounding vast and endless areas like sword light, making the space look bright and eye-catching.


    That palace is where the Sword Fairy Li mubai lives.


    At this time, an amazing breath of Kendo erupted from the central palace and quickly shrouded the endless void. Many people in the Tianxing palace who were practicing raised their heads, their eyes were shocked, their hearts trembled wildly, and they were vaguely aware of something.


    "Go out and have a look!" For a time, many voices came out, and powerful figures appeared in the void, looking at the central palace one after another.


    That sword idea came from there, and only there can it come from such a powerful and terrible sword idea.


    The sword meaning shrouded in the void became stronger and stronger. It seemed to be affected by the sword meaning. The sky above the heavenly palace suddenly surged with dark clouds. There was a faint thunder light in the dark clouds, which filled with a terrible smell.


    A wave of extreme pressure came down, making many people feel a little difficult to breathe and out of breath.


    "Buzz!" Hearing a buzzing sword sound, the sword meaning in the void suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge divine sword. It bloomed into a dazzling Shenhua and soared into the sky. A terrible sword road swept through the heaven and earth to resist the threat of the coming sky. At once, the crowd below felt much more relaxed.


    However, there are waves in their hearts. Has the leader''s Kendo reached this level?


    I saw that the huge divine sword came to the sky, and the infinite sword magic burst out, as if forming a sword world. In each divine flower, there is an extremely terrible power of the road, breaking the rules between heaven and earth and challenging the power of the heaven.


    Countless people looked up and stared at the scene above. They looked extremely dignified and serious, and didn''t dare to be careless. This was a great help to their practice. Moreover, it was a great blessing to see a peerless genius breaking through the environment.


    A moment later, the divine light of Kendo broke through layers of dark clouds, and all forces were destroyed and annihilated by the sword light. The sky gradually became clear, and the bright sunshine fell from the clouds and shone on the faces of the crowd, making people feel incomparably warm.


    In particular, after the depressing and terrible scenes just now, they feel the power of light again. Many people''s state of mind seems to have undergone a transformation, and their perception of practice has also increased a bit.


    At this time, I saw a figure in green robe stepping out of the central palace. It was very handsome and had extraordinary temperament. Although there was no breath released from the whole body, it gave people a profound feeling, which was completely invisible.


    This person is Li mubai. He has just finished breaking the realm and is now a medium-level imperial realm cultivation.


    "Leader." All the people paid homage to the Tao in unison.


    Li mubai glanced at the people and showed a trace of dignity on his face. He said: "this time, I broke into the medium level Empire and will leave the holy dragon city soon. What should be explained has been explained. Act according to the order I left. No one can disobey, otherwise it will be regarded as treason!"


    When the crowd heard this, their faces changed. Did the leader mean that he was leaving now?


    Li mubai didn''t look at them anymore. He stepped forward, his body directly turned into a sword light, shot into the void, and disappeared in front of all the people. Even before many people reacted, he was gone.


    Looking at the empty space, many people can''t help feeling that the sky Corps is going to change!


    Thousands of miles away from the heavenly palace, there are countless tall fairy mountains, all of which are as high as 100 feet. Moreover, these fairy mountains are suspended in the air, shrouded in clouds and fog. The whole fairy mountain seems to be shrouded by a strange force. The naked eye can only vaguely see some contours, which is difficult to see the scene inside.


    This fairy mountain is very famous in the holy dragon city. It is called the fairy mountain of fortune. It is the second secret place besides the holy dragon pool.


    Different from the holy dragon pool, the conditions for entering the fairy mountain of fortune are more stringent. Only those with more than the cultivation level of the imperial realm can enter the fairy mountain. If people below the imperial realm want to break into the fairy mountain by force, they will be killed directly by the power of them, without exception.


    Therefore, the immortal mountain of fortune has another name, Emperor mountain.


    It is said that Prince long practiced in the fairy mountain of fortune and has not come out yet.


    At one moment, there was a sudden fluctuation in a space outside the fairy mountain of fortune. A sharp Avenue sword light broke through the space strongly, and a huge crack appeared in the void. Then a green robe figure came out slowly. It was Li mubai who came from the heavenly palace.


    Looking at the fairy mountain ahead, a deep meaning flashed in Li mubai''s deep eyes. He was about to leave Longyu, but there was one person he had not fought, so he broke the situation today in order to fulfill this wish!

 Chapter 1295

    Outside the fairy mountain of fortune, Li mubai proudly stood in the void and said to the fairy mountain, "I''ve come here specially today. Can I see you?"


    A moment later, a voice of response came from the depths of Xianshan: "I knew you would come and waited for you for a long time."


    Soon after the voice came out, Li Mu''s white eyes coagulated, and immediately felt that there was a terrible breath blooming in the fairy mountain, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. A bright and boundless light swept out from the depths of the fairy mountain, as if it were endless. It shrouded the whole Fairy mountain of fortune and shone brightly on the fairy mountain.


    "Ow!"


    There seemed to be a sound of dragon singing in the void, which rang through the heaven and earth. The next moment, a young man appeared in front of Li mubai.


    The young man looked like he was only in his twenties. He stood with his hands on his back and his long hair neatly tied behind his head. He was simple and capable. However, his simple clothes could not hide his elegant and noble temperament. He could see his extraordinary at a glance.


    However, the most outstanding is his eyes, which are extremely divine, shining like stars, as if there was a strange magic. People can''t look away after one look and are deeply attracted by him.


    Even when Li mubai saw the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    Although he had heard the name of the eldest prince for a long time, he saw it for the first time today. It was really outstanding.


    Some people can easily feel the extraordinary meaning of him without any words or doing anything, as if they were born different.


    Prince long is such a kind of person. Of course, he himself is.


    "Sword Fairy Li mubai, I''ve heard a lot!" Prince long smiled at Li mubai and said with an arched hand: "your coming from afar not only defeated many powerful figures of our dragon family, but also created a heavenly army with your own strength. Few of the people I have seen in my life can reach such boldness and skill!"


    Li mubai smiled faintly: "even though I have defeated many people of the dragon clan, there is still one person who has not defeated, so I can''t be regarded as a hero."


    Prince long raised his eyebrows and smiled. Then he looked up at Li mubai: "I''ve been closed for some time. I guessed you would come to me, so I''ve been waiting here. Sure enough, you''re here."


    "You knew I would come early?" Li mubai''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Don''t you come to the dragon family just for experience? If you give up me, it''s not like your previous style." Prince long said with a faint smile. His tone was light and light, as if he had predicted everything long ago.


    Li mubai nodded slightly. If he didn''t fight with Prince long, he would have regrets.


    As for the Dragon Prince, he is not surprised that he knows the purpose of coming to the dragon family. Although the whole dragon family knows his true origin, there are no more than one hand, the Dragon Prince has a high status and has reached a certain level. He knows that this secret is reasonable.


    In fact, Li mubai''s idea is very correct. There are only three people in the dragon family who know his true origin. The Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen, and one is the Dragon Prince.


    "With all due respect, there are few extraordinary figures of the dragon family. Except you, only the third prince and the fifth princess have some style, and the rest can''t reach the top level." Li mubai''s voice was very calm, as if he were speaking an ordinary word.


    If this remark is uttered from other people, it will be sneered at by many people. However, no one dares to question Li mubai''s remark.


    Li mubai, standing at the top level, is naturally qualified to say this.


    Prince long didn''t refute when he heard this. He knew that Li mubai came from a peerless place. There were many talented people there. Li mubai had seen a lot. Naturally, he knew who was outstanding and who wasn''t.


    "Do it." The crown prince of the Dragon said in a calm tone. Even if he was the only one left in the dragon family, he would still try his best to protect the ancient glory that has been inherited for countless years.


    A look of surprise flashed in Li mubai''s eyes. Unexpectedly, with such words, Prince long could still remain calm and calm without changing his face. Only this detached demeanor has surpassed too many people in his generation. No wonder he is known as the first childe of the demon domain, which is really worthy of his name.


    "Ready."


    Li mubai uttered a sound. When the sound fell, his eyes suddenly changed greatly. It seemed that infinite sword Qi burst out from his pupils, just like a pair of sword eyes. At the same time, countless sword patterns were lit up in the void at the same time, and incomparably bright lights were blooming on the patterns. Each light was like a peerless divine sword, trying to kill everything.


    For a time, the space was surrounded by the radiance of kendo, and many sword lights shone at the same time, adding radiance to each other. The terrible majesty of Kendo flowed between heaven and earth, destroying heaven and earth.


    Prince long looked at the bright Kendo patterns on all sides, and his face became dignified. The name of the Sword Fairy Li mubai was not just a false praise. His understanding of Kendo had reached a terrible level, not only unparalleled among his peers, but even some predecessors who studied Kendo were not necessarily his opponents.


    This person seems to be born for the sword and live for the sword.


    "When the water of the river comes up from the sky, the sword meaning is infinite and returns to emptiness!" Li mubai spit out a voice again. There was a dazzling brilliance in his eyes. A sword appeared in his hand and rowed forward at will. The space was directly torn apart without any sword gas release, as if it was naturally broken.


    "What a strong sword intention." Prince long was slightly surprised in his heart, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The sword intention broke the air. Only this blow can see how deep Li mubai''s swordsmanship is. It has reached the point of turning tangible into intangible. Without holding a sword, he can still release the sharpest attack. Everything in the world can be a sword.


    "Although I have just broken the realm, I''d better not underestimate me, otherwise I will pay a price!" Li mubai looked at Prince long and said with a loud smile that he had just deliberately revealed his hand, that is to tell Prince long that he didn''t need any scruples and did his best to fight.


    "OK." The prince of the Dragon said only one word, and then his breath became strong. Bursts of dragon chants came from his body and echoed in the world.


    Behind the crown prince of the dragon, a terrible and extreme giant dragon gradually solidified and swayed up. It seemed to be a real dragon, with a light golden luster. Each dragon scale was shining with dazzling brilliance, eyes were incomparably dignified, and the whole body showed a peerless spirit of conquering the world, just like the supreme spirit in the demon.


    "Geocentric cologne?" Li mubai murmured that the inner earth ancient dragon was also a dragon in ancient times, but it was not a divine beast, but a holy beast.


    However, now, the holy beast is definitely the top existence. In the whole demon domain, people with holy beast blood will not have the number of hands.


    At this time, the Dragon Prince turned his hands into dragon arms, and a pair of light golden dragon claws were grabbed forward. Endless light gushed out in front. The space seemed to fall into a solidified state. A terrible imprisonment Avenue shrouded the endless area. At this moment, it seemed that the heaven and earth were held by the Dragon Prince.


    Li mubai felt that his body could not move and was bound by a strong force. His face became sharp. There was a sharp breath on his body, and his palm slapped forward. Suddenly, countless sword patterns around him trembled wildly, and then they all shot at the body of the Dragon Prince.


    In an instant, the space trembled violently, and the terrible sword Qi penetrated through the prison Avenue. The sound of poop continued to spread, as if something had broken, and the bondage shrouded the space disappeared, and the sword Qi also annihilated and disappeared into the invisible.


    The crown prince of the Dragon rushed forward in a violent manner, and came down in front of Li mubai with an unparalleled hegemonic power. With one blow, the Dragon roared out, and a dragon shadow swayed up from his fist, threatening the void, and roared at Li mubai. His huge body disappeared into the world.


    Li mubai looked as usual, his mind moved, and the endless Kendo patterns all over his body moved rapidly, covering the sky and earth, vaguely guarding his body in the center. The terrible sword idea seemed to tear everything, and the threat of the demon dragon could not be invaded at all.


    I saw his fingers gently raised, as if they were going to fall in the next moment. At this time, a voice came out of his mouth: "this sword was comprehended by me when I broke the territory. Please try the power of this sword for me!"


    The Dragon Prince''s eyes coagulated, then nodded and said, "since this is the case, I will also use the magic power I learned when I broke the territory to compete with you."


    The wind blew through Li mubai''s body, and the green robe made a sound of hunting. However, his body was still standing still, and his eyes seemed to reveal a spirit of soaring clouds and nine skies, as if he was the only one in the world.


    "This sword is called candle sky!"


    This voice fell, and Li mubai burst out an extremely terrible will of kendo. Suddenly, the wind and cloud turned pale and the space wind roared angrily.


    The brilliance of a brilliant sword bloomed from Li mubai''s fingertips. At first, it was just a little star light. However, it was magnified countless times in an instant. It bloomed in full bloom between heaven and earth like a fire lotus. It was incomparably gorgeous. The fire lotus kept flying upward, as if to ignite the whole sky.


    Prince Long''s eyes suddenly changed. At this time, he had no intention to appreciate the beauty of the fire lotus. In the fire lotus, he felt a power to destroy the sky and the earth, which was enough to easily wipe out ordinary people in the middle-level imperial realm, and even the weak high-level imperial realm would be greatly threatened!


    "Wuji Dragon Emperor fist!"


    The Dragon Prince whispered in his heart. He clenched his fists, and the real yuan in his body roared wildly. He gathered into his fists. His breath was completely exposed and integrated into his fists, making his fists full of an unparalleled imperial flavor. At this time, he was like a real demon God, who came to the world and was subject to all demons!


    With a loud bang, the crown prince of the dragon''s fists burst forward, the terrible power swept through the space, and the divine light of the infinite emperor''s way burst out. For a moment, countless demon dragon virtual shadows appeared in the void and roared up to the sky, trying to conquer everything.


    At this time, the fire lotus also completely burst, and the endless flame like sword light shot down, just like a meteor falling. The sword light fell on the demon dragon''s body, making the demon dragon''s body like a burning flame and sending out a painful scream.


    Two powerful forces collided in the void, destroying the sky and the earth. It was extremely violent. The battle space gradually collapsed and broke into ruins!

 Chapter 1296

    If someone happens to pass by here, he will be shocked and speechless.


    The two greatest Tianjiao of the dragon family, the crown prince of the dragon and the Sword Fairy Li mubai, went to war outside the fairy mountain of fortune, which shocked the world and changed the color of heaven and earth.


    Accompanied by a roaring sound, the aftermath of the battle swept the void. Both figures flew out, occupying a position and staring at each other. The battle was even up and down.


    "The sword just now has the momentum of candlelight. I admire it!" Prince long gave a compliment, and his eyes revealed a touch of surprise, which seemed to be from the heart.


    "You are also good. Integrate your imperial temperament into the divine power attack, and then urge it with the power of the ancient dragon blood in the center of the earth. This level of attack has no resistance to the ordinary middle-level empire. It is the first of the eight CHILDES in the demon domain. It deserves its name!" Li mubai also smiled and opened his mouth, as if he was not facing an opponent, but an old friend who had been with him for many years, without the slightest intention of fighting.


    In fact, this is their first meeting.


    Both of them are the top talents of Tianxuan. It is difficult for their peers to meet their opponents, and their bearing is much higher than that of ordinary people. When they reach this level, they can make progress only by constantly fighting with the strong at the same level.


    If you keep fighting with people with mediocre talents, even if you don''t lose, you''re just standing still.


    Therefore, when Li mubai came to the dragon family for many years, he didn''t really make many moves. Every time he made a move, the opponent he chose was the strong man with high reputation of the dragon family. In this way, it was challenging for him and could stimulate his potential talent.


    Now, he finally fought with the Dragon Prince, who is known as the first genius of the dragon family. He didn''t win for the first time, but he still felt extremely happy and hearty. This is the opponent he wanted to find.


    "If we fight with you today, our dragon family and his party have not wasted their time. If we have a chance in the future, we will fight again!" Li mubai''s heroic way.


    "Sure!" The Dragon Prince also smiled. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "I heard that a very famous figure in the nine regions came from the dragon family recently and won the first place in the wild region. Have you met him?"


    "I''ve seen him once, but his level is too low. I didn''t fight him." Li mubai smiled and said, "that man''s talent is also very high. Maybe he''s not under you and me, but he needs time to grow up. Maybe in the near future, he can really compete with us!"


    Prince Long''s eyes twinkled when he heard this. He just heard that the man was very famous. Huang Yu Dabi suppressed many talented people. Even his third brother praised him. Unexpectedly, even Li mubai paid so much attention to him. It seems that he has time to see him.


    "If I have a chance, I will visit you and hope to enjoy the style of other Tianjiao." Prince long suddenly opened his mouth. He heard that his father had been there. He always wanted to experience and increase his knowledge. However, his strength was not strong enough, so he had been practicing in Longyu.


    Li mubai shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Why?" Prince long raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you welcome me?"


    He heard from his father that people there didn''t welcome people from the nine regions to visit. He couldn''t stand the exclusion of people there, so he left angrily.


    "That''s not true. Don''t misunderstand brother long." Li mubai immediately explained: "some time ago, I got the news from the family. The door of the plane sometimes shows signs of vibration. It may change in the near future. It is also because of this that I was suddenly called back. I guess you nine regions will also notice this in the near future."


    "The door of the plane vibrates?" Prince Long''s eyes suddenly changed, as if he had heard something very shocking.


    As the eldest prince of the dragon family, he knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know, the door of the plane, which is the real core of the Tianxuan continent. It is a long distance from the nine regions. Therefore, for the vast majority of people in the nine regions, the door of the plane is very strange, and even many people and things in the imperial territory don''t know the existence of the door of the plane.


    Li mubai said that the plane gate trembled, and he didn''t have much doubt about it, just because the plane gate was very close to the place where Li mubai family was located, and they got the news much faster than jiuyu!


    In the same way, the news that the nine domain gets the opening of the tomb will be quicker than that. After a period of time when the nine domain people settled in the area around the tomb battlefield, they would send people over to see it. Of course, they had only secretly investigated and did not attract much attention.


    "The news hasn''t been confirmed yet. I hope brother long will keep it a secret and don''t let too many people know about it." Li mubai hugged the Dragon Prince.


    Prince long glanced at Li mubai and immediately understood what he thought. If the matter was known by the people of the nine regions, I''m afraid many forces would act and secretly send someone to investigate, which would cause trouble to the people there.


    "Don''t worry." Prince long nodded. The plane gate itself is the top secret Xin. Not many people know it. He won''t mention it to others. If the plane gate really changes, everyone in Tianxuan will know at that time, and there''s no need to say it.


    "Farewell, see you later!" Li mubai bowed his hand slightly, then turned and walked into the void, and suddenly disappeared.


    The Dragon Prince stayed in place for a moment, and then returned to the nature fairy mountain to practice. Only the faint fighting breath left in the space confirmed the amazing war just broke out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is an ancient world. The space is filled with a bleak atmosphere, like a wilderness. However, there are countless mountains standing on the earth, with undulating mountains and crisscross gullies. The towering mountains seem to blend with the smooth sky, depicting a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers.


    Here is the holy dragon space.


    At the end of 100000 mountains, there is a very strange lake, the holy dragon pool. All the ancestors of the dragon family will fall and sit in the holy dragon pool, and their blood and even bones will remain in the holy dragon pool for future generations to inherit.


    At the moment, in the mountains, music can see some figures flashing rapidly, which are the people of the dragon family who enter the holy dragon pool.


    There is an invisible pressure in the holy dragon space. The higher the pressure, the stronger the pressure. Even the people at the peak of the emperor can''t bear the pressure. Therefore, everyone can''t resist the air and can only shuttle through the mountains to find the place where the holy dragon pool is located.


    At this time, on the top of a lonely peak, there is a line of figures standing on a boulder, looking into the distance, as if they were identifying the direction.


    "There are all mountains here, and they are almost the same. I can''t tell the direction. Where should I go?" A voice of complaint came out, and a handsome young man in Chinese clothes was seen with his hands around his chest and a very depressed expression on his face. It was the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Qin Xuan, Chi Li, Long Xiao, the five princesses and the four members of the Tianji Legion are also here, looking very bitter.


    They have been lost for two days.


    From the first day they came to the holy dragon space, they stepped into these 100000 mountains. They thought that even if they could not resist the sky, it was not difficult to shuttle through these mountains. However, after entering, they found that things were not as simple as they thought.


    There is no direction here. The 100000 mountains are too big and the surrounding scenes are too similar. I don''t know where the end is or where I came from. Therefore, I soon found I was lost.


    They have also tried to leave a mark, but after trying, they found that the effect is not obvious, not to mention how many marks need to be left to cross 100000 mountains. Even if they leave a mark, how can they ensure that they can find the mark every time.


    What''s more tragic is that they have lost their direction now, and it doesn''t make much sense to mark again.


    "I hope others are the same as us, or we''ll be in trouble." Fang Lei looked at the distance and smiled bitterly. He was one of the four people who came to Tianji palace. He thought he could show his hands and feet this time. Unexpectedly, he was trapped here. He was really helpless.


    "I don''t think others will find the right route so soon." Long Xiao frowned, "but if we continue to consume like this, it will be very dangerous."


    At this time, Qin Xuan blinked, looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and asked, "didn''t the Dragon Lord remind you anything before coming?"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon had a black line on his face and said silently, "I''ve said it hundreds of times. My father only told me that I need to rely on my own observation and opportunity to cross 100000 mountains. I didn''t say anything else."


    Qin Xuan said with a smile: "this is the last time. I promise I won''t mention it again..."


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked at the distance and whispered, "100000 mountains are vast. My father and emperor can''t guess where we started to enter. Naturally, we can''t tell the specific route. I think others must be the same. We all need to find them by ourselves."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "this should also be the test left by the ancestors of the dragon family. If better people are selected, they can enter the holy dragon pool in advance to choose blood and inheritance. There will be more opportunities than others."


    "It''s just that we can''t resist the sky and walk. We can''t observe the whole picture of 100000 mountains at all. How to find the direction?" Chi Li frowned. He had been thinking about how to find the direction, but he didn''t have any eyebrows.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking. He bowed his head and didn''t speak. He inadvertently found that there was a small demon ape running in the forest at the foot of the mountain. His thin body kept jumping between ancient trees. His movements were light and skillful, which gave people a kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he saw a light in his eyes and said happily, "I thought of it!"

 Chapter 1297

    "Yes?"


    There was a flash of surprise on all the faces, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan one after another. The Third Prince of the Dragon took the lead in asking, "how to do it?"


    "Come with me." Qin Xuan''s body twinkled and swept towards a place at the foot of the mountain. All the people immediately followed Qin Xuan''s steps without any delay, and a line of figures swept down like the wind.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan and others stopped. In front of them, a little ape was bound by the Reiki rope. His small head looked left and right at the strange faces in front of him. There was a look of fear and vigilance in his eyes.


    "Is that your way?" Prince longsan looked at Qin Xuan strangely. What can a little monkey do?


    Other people also showed a puzzled look. Only long linger''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange light and vaguely guessed what. This guy is really smart!


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Third Prince of the dragon and asked, "I ask you, who knows the 100000 mountains best?"


    The Third Prince of the dragon was stunned, a little confused.


    "It''s a monster." Chi Li suddenly raised his head. There was a clear color in his eyes. He seemed to understand.


    At this time, long linger''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and whispered, "Prince Qin is good at soul power. How many monsters can you control at most with your realm at this time?"


    "I can''t control the monsters in the imperial realm. The imperial realm should be able to control thousands of them. There is no limit to those who are weaker." Qin Xuan replied.


    Long ling''er nodded softly and said, "I''m almost the same. If you and I work together, we should be able to find the right route."


    All the people listened to the conversation between the two, and their faces couldn''t help showing a strange look. They, is this a husband singing and women following?


    It seems that the rumors are true!


    Seeing the strange color on the faces of the Third Prince of the dragon and others, Qin Xuan looked black and said silently, "don''t you go to find the monster yet?"


    The most important thing is to find the holy dragon first, and the most important thing is to put it away than others.


    Qin Xuan and long linger didn''t move. They sat cross legged and released their soul power to cover the surrounding area. They both stepped through the 13th step of Tianzhao monument. Their soul power is very strong. They can directly peep into the surrounding area with their soul to find the trace of demons and beasts.


    Above Qin Xuan''s head, a terrible golden storm came into being. In the golden storm, a virtual shadow of a golden winged ROC was born. It was bathed in dazzling brilliance. Its golden wings beat the void, and its power was unmatched. It revealed its rebellious power, just like a monarch in a demon.


    And there is a colorful dragon figure above the head of long linger. The whole body presents seven colors, which is incomparably beautiful and gives people a kind of beautiful enjoyment. A dragon shadow soars up and roars into the sky. The body also exudes a strong sense of majesty and trembles the void.


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked at the golden winged Dapeng on Qin Xuan''s head. She couldn''t help trembling. She knew that Qin Xuan would have some dragon magic powers, but she didn''t know that in addition, he would also have the magic powers of the golden winged Dapeng family. It was incredible.


    You know, the golden winged Dapeng family attaches great importance to the cultivation method of divine powers in the family, and no external transmission is allowed. Moreover, the non golden winged Dapeng blood owner can''t practice at all. How did he do it?


    For a time, the sound of Peng Ming and dragon Yin rang through the air at the same time, shooting away at the surrounding mountains one after another, and the speed was as fast as possible.


    From time to time in the 100000 mountains, there are many howls of monsters in the mountains. They see the figure of the terrible golden winged ROC flying over their heads. The pressure makes their blood begin to tremble. The eyes of the golden winged ROC are sharp and unparalleled. Any monster in the imperial territory can''t get rid of the controlled fate.


    Similarly, long linger controls the colorful dragon, and also controls the monster at a very fast speed, not for the cultivation of the monster, but for the quantity.


    Several hours later, the mountains where Qin Xuan and long linger were located began to vibrate violently. The whole mountain seemed to collapse. Countless powerful monsters rushed towards the top of the mountain. Those monsters were vaguely divided into several lineups. At the front of each lineup, there was a figure leading the way. It was the Third Prince of the dragon, Chi Li and others.


    Soon, the whole mountain range was full of all kinds of monsters. They could not see the end at a glance. If the holy dragon space could not resist the sky, they would only find more monsters.


    At the top of the mountain, Qin Xuan and long linger opened their eyes at the same time. A trace of fatigue flashed in their eyes. They had just used too much soul power. Even if their souls were strong, they would still feel unable to control so many monsters.


    Different from others, Qin Xuan and long linger directly control monsters with their souls. Those monsters they control have not come here, but have been sent out by them to find directions, which saves more time.


    "Almost." A voice came. The Third Prince of the Dragon came here and saw that Qin Xuan and long linger were a little pale. Their eyes immediately showed a worried look and said with concern: "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest." Qin Xuan waved his hand. He naturally felt that there were many monsters at the foot of the mountain, about thousands in total.


    "Enough, 100000 mountains. If our luck is not so bad, we should be able to find the location of the holy dragon pool soon."


    Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth. He and long linger had controlled 3000 monsters respectively. Together with the three princes of the dragon, they found as many as 10000 monsters. On average, one monster only needs to search ten mountains, which is fast.


    Of course, this is only an ideal situation, which will not be the case.


    "Since all the monsters have been found, there is no hurry to control them first. You can restore them first. It''s not too late to control them again." Chi Li looked at them and said.


    Although it is very important to leave here, the preservation of strength can not be ignored. Once they enter the holy dragon pool, I''m afraid they won''t have much time to rest at ease.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan and long linger both nodded in agreement. Then they closed their eyes at the same time and quietly restored their soul power.


    Other people also spread out separately, as if they had agreed. No one spoke, and they all practiced separately. The atmosphere immediately became extremely quiet and harmonious.


    At the same time, there was a line of figures walking in a mountain not far from the mountain where Qin Xuan and others were located, but their faces looked very gloomy, as if they were suppressing their inner emotions.


    The first two were Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming.


    Behind them is the Tianjiao they cultivated. They are also lost. Up to now, they haven''t thought of how to go out.


    "Lord, if we go on like this, even if we can come to the end, I''m afraid we will fall behind others." One man looked at Cao Jingtian.


    "I don''t know. Do you want to say?" Cao Jingtian stared at the man coldly. The man felt the indifference of Cao Jingtian''s eyes and withdrew his head angrily, afraid to say anything more.


    Other people around also held their breath and didn''t dare to touch Cao''s shocking mildew at this time. Whoever provokes it will be unlucky.


    At the moment, Cao Jingtian was in a very bad mood. When he came, his father told him that although it was difficult to cross 100000 mountains, as long as he observed carefully, he could still easily find a solution. However, he had observed for two days, but he didn''t have any eyebrows. We can imagine how anxious he was.


    If Qin Xuan let them go to the holy dragon pool first, then they will directly lose the upper hand and lose the first chance.


    "Brother Cao, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. If you are too anxious at this time, there is really no hope." Yan Tianming spoke faintly. Compared with Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming was much more calm.


    "Hum, so you have a way?" Cao Jingtian glanced at Yan Tianming. This guy only knew this sentence all the way, but what''s the use?


    "Of course there will be ways, but it''s impossible to find a way like you." Yan Tianming''s voice also became cold, and he was also worried, but he knew better that the more at this time, the more he had to keep calm, otherwise even if the method was in front of him, he couldn''t find it.


    Cao Jingtian didn''t say any more. He continued to walk forward. They had climbed hundreds of mountains along the way, and they didn''t know whether the direction was right.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came out. Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and others looked up to the sky and found a group of monsters flying by. These monsters seemed to fly in the same direction in groups, emitting a very wild atmosphere.


    "This is..." several people''s eyes showed a different color. Where are these monsters going?


    Yan Tianming stared at the direction the monsters left, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes and said, "follow up!"


    "Good!" All the people answered one after another, and immediately their bodies flew out like light, following the direction of the monster''s flight.


    A moment later, Cao Jingtian and them stopped, with a look of great amazement on their faces.


    They found that there were not only one batch of monsters, but also many batches. They flew in different directions, very clear and without disorder, as if they were completing some task.


    "Someone is secretly manipulating these monsters and asking them to explore the way!" Yan Tianming''s eyes suddenly shone a dazzling light. At that moment, many thoughts flashed in his mind. To control so many monsters, it needs extremely strong spiritual power, and among all the people who came in, there were not many people with this level of spiritual power.


    I''m afraid only those two people can do this.


    "We don''t have to look for it. Just wait quietly." Yan Tianming suddenly said.


    "Wait quietly?" When they heard this, they were stunned and looked at Yan Tianming in confusion. What does that mean?


    "Are you kidding?" Cao Jingtian looked at Yan Tianming with some displeasure in his eyes. At this time, do you still say these unimportant words?


    Yan Tianming glanced at Cao Jingtian lightly and then said, "if I''m not wrong, those flying monsters should be controlled by Qin Xuan. They look for the direction of the holy dragon pool through these monsters. Let them find it, which just saves us a lot of energy!"

 Chapter 1298

    Yan''s eyes trembled and his heart seemed to tremble!


    "But there are so many monsters. How do we know which one has found the holy dragon pool? Can we also control them?" Cao Jingtian frowned slightly.


    "What a fool!" Yan Tianming despised the way in his heart. He didn''t know how such a person practiced to the realm of the emperor. If Cao Jingtian hadn''t been useful to him now, he didn''t disdain to be with him. Taking him was like taking a waste, which was useless.


    "I see!" A man behind Yan Tianming suddenly became very excited and said, "we can also control some monsters and directly look for Qin Xuan''s location. They should not be far away from us. As long as we find their location, we can find the holy dragon pool by following them!"


    The man''s voice fell, and Cao Jingtian and others suddenly realized that there was a touch of excitement in their eyes, as if they saw the dawn of hope.


    "That''s right." Yan Tianming looked at the man with appreciation, and his disdain for Cao Jingtian became more intense. Even his men couldn''t compare with him. He was nothing except his appearance and strength.


    Of course, he would never dare to say these words in front of Cao Jingtian. Now Cao Jingtian''s strength is not what it used to be, and he may not be his opponent.


    "Brother Cao, you and I jointly control some monsters. We should find their location as soon as possible, otherwise it will be late for them to start." Yan Tianming looked at Cao Jingtian and said in a relaxed tone.


    "Yes." Cao Jingtian nodded.


    Without hesitation, they immediately took their men to act separately, looked for monsters in the surrounding area, controlled their consciousness with their souls, and then released those monsters to find Qin Xuan''s hiding place.


    On the top of the mountain, Qin Xuan and others are still there. At present, there is no news of Shenglong pool.


    Qin Xuan and long linger''s eyes were closed all the time. At this time, there were countless pictures in their minds. Those sent monsters were like their eyes, transmitting all the scenes they saw along the way to their minds. Therefore, they could see the scenes in extremely distant places clearly.


    The Third Prince of the dragon, Chi Li and others did not urge them to practice at ease. They knew that Qin Xuan and long linger were under great pressure. Although they could not help, at least they should not make trouble and distract them.


    At this time, a gust of wind hit, and several demon beasts flew over the top of the mountain at a very fast speed. When passing the top of the mountain, one of the demon beasts flashed a cruel look in his eyes and died.


    Hearing the sound of the monster passing by, Chi Li opened his eyes, which seemed to show a look of doubt. He felt a little strange.


    Almost all the monsters in the area of several kilometers are controlled and sent out by them. How come there are still monsters passing by here, and they are still several together? Is this a coincidence?


    "What''s the matter?" As if he had noticed something, the Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Chi Li and asked.


    "I feel a little strange about those monsters. According to the truth, there will be no more monsters in this area." Chi left the doorway.


    Prince long San and others all showed a look of thinking, which really sounded strange.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. It''s just a few heads. Maybe it''s from other remote areas. It''s just passing by here. After all, I haven''t encountered such a situation before." Long Xiaodao.


    "I hope so." Chi Li nodded slightly. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. Maybe he was really careless.


    Time passed by little by little. Unconsciously, another three days passed. Qin Xuan and long linger still didn''t respond. They sat there like two sculptures.


    The Third Prince of the dragon and others felt helpless and helpless when they saw this situation. The 100000 mountains are so vast that it takes a long time to explore the way with monsters. This kind of thing is urgent.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently. His eyes suddenly opened and said excitedly, "I found it!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice made people''s hearts tremble, and an extremely shocked look appeared in their eyes. Did they really find it?


    The eyes of all people shot at Qin Xuan. Long linger also opened her eyes at this time. Since Qin Xuan has found it, she doesn''t have to look for it anymore.


    "Where is it?" Chi Li asked.


    "Over there." Qin Xuan pointed in a direction, and an incomparably bright light flashed in his eyes. In his mind, he clearly saw an extremely vast lake, which was suffused with extremely strong aura, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing from the bottom of the lake. It was definitely the holy dragon pool!


    "Then let''s start now. Don''t waste any more time!" The Third Prince of the Dragon looked ecstatic and saw that he would go to the holy dragon pool soon. How could he restrain his inner excitement.


    Qin Xuan nodded, and then Qin Xuan led the way in front. The rest followed him. A line of figures shot away in one direction at a very fast speed, as fast as streamer.


    Almost at the same time, another line of figures began to move. The direction they moved forward was the direction Qin Xuan and others left!


    In other corners of 100000 mountains, there are many figures distributed in all corners. Some people have found a way and are rushing to Shenglong pool at the fastest speed. However, a large number of people are still searching blindly and have no eyes.


    The gap is widening imperceptibly.


    At this time, in a space, a dazzling giant sword is flying at a gentle speed, changing its direction from time to time. The sword body blooms with dazzling brilliance, as if a sword curtain has been formed around it. The vigorous sword force flows on it, constantly offsetting the resistance to flight.


    The flying height is not high, so the pressure is not strong. It can just make the sword fly, and the speed is not fast.


    On the giant sword, there is a line of figures sitting on it. They are the people of nameless and other heavenly legions.


    The sword under them is a top-grade imperial weapon with a sword spirit. Li mubai brought the sword from his family. This time, he specially asked them to take it into the holy dragon pool to help them cross 100000 mountains.


    This sword has a sword spirit and is not bound by any coercion. Therefore, it can exist without the sword body. When the sword spirit is observed from high altitude, it can take a panoramic view of the scenery below, so as to constantly adjust its direction.


    Nameless was appointed by Li mubai as the next leader. This sword was naturally kept by him. His eyes were closed and his mind was fixed. His mind was connected with the spirit of the sword. The spirit of the sword passed the scene it saw to him, and then he adjusted the direction.


    Although the flying speed of the sword is not fast, even if they go on their own, it will be faster, but the advantage of walking with the sword is that it can greatly save physical strength. He only needs to consume Zhenyuan alone, while other human strength can be preserved. If there are some accidents in Shenglong pool, he can also deal with them.


    Others have no opinion on this. Nameless took the initiative to bear the burden of consumption, which is a dedication to them.


    "How long will it take to get there?" A man asked an anonymous question.


    "One day." Nameless responded with his eyes still closed. He must keep in touch with the sword spirit at all times, otherwise once the direction is wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Only one day!"


    When they heard this sentence, there was a look of excitement in their eyes. Their hearts were beating and their fists were clenched. They started to act from the first day they came in, and there was no wrong direction. They must be the team that reached Shenglong pool as soon as possible!


    "Thanks to the sword left by the leader, otherwise, we don''t know how long it will take to find the holy dragon pool!" One of them couldn''t help sighing.


    "Indeed." Several other people also nodded in agreement. For leaders, they not only felt awe, but also gratitude.


    They are ordinary civilians of the Dragon nationality. They have a low status and are not valued at all. They are just a little gifted. The leader took them in and not only gave them powerful magic methods, but also continuously provided them with practice resources, which enabled them to practice to the current state and even enter the holy dragon pool!


    Although the leader has never mentioned it, they can vaguely guess that the background of the leader is very terrible, which is the existence that even the Dragon Lord dare not offend easily!


    Without the support of a huge background, even if the talent is strong, it is impossible to establish a large Legion in a place where talents such as holy dragon city gather. This is not what one person can do.


    Unfortunately, he is leaving and may never come back.


    However, they can also understand that such a magnificent figure like him will not succumb to a corner of the holy dragon city. His stage should be the vast Tianxuan continent!


    Nobody can''t help but have a ripple in his heart when he hears the dialogue between people. Among the heavenly legion, no one has more feelings for the leader than him. It was the leader who rescued him in the land of death. That was the grace of saving his life.


    Now his strength is low and he can''t help the leader. He can only stay to take charge of the heavenly Legion for the leader. However, he believes that one day, when he grows to a certain level, he will be able to repay the leader''s reinvention!


    ¡­¡­


    With the direction provided by the monster, Qin Xuan and others all released their full speed, shuttling through the void one by one, crossing a mountain in a flash, as if they didn''t know fatigue, and didn''t rest halfway.


    Finally, a few hours later, they came to a beautiful place with a vast lake in front. The air was so fresh that people felt comfortable and relaxed.


    The breeze blew across the lake, rippling a trace of ripples. The rich aura between heaven and earth floated with the breeze, forming small eddies and rotating over the lake.


    When Qin Xuan and others saw the picture in front of them, they all showed a knowing smile in their eyes, and finally arrived!

 Chapter 1299

    The wind blew across the lake, and a fragrance floated in the air, refreshing.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said, with a bright smile on his face. After looking for so many days, he finally found here.


    All the people nodded and all stepped forward to make a pilgrimage to the dragon pool. At this time, a voice with a little evil smile came from the rear: "finally!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, Qin Xuan and others immediately stagnated, and their eyes showed their sharp edge, as if they were aware of something.


    They turned their heads one after another and saw a line of figures appear in front of them, led by Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming.


    "It''s you!" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon, and a wild breath broke out on his body. The figure of the demon dragon surrounded his body, as if it were powerful. At this time, he was quite confused. How did they find here?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a touch of dangerous light in his eyes. He seemed to understand something and said coldly to Cao Jingtian and others: "are you following us?"


    Along the way, he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. As soon as they arrived, these people followed up. It can be seen that these people were following them all the way.


    "Yes, we did follow you to come here." Yan Tianming smiled faintly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, looked at Qin Xuan with great interest and said, "to tell you the truth, if you hadn''t come up with this way, I wouldn''t have found here so soon. I really should thank you a lot!"


    Yan Tianming''s voice was a bit of a joke, which made the Third Prince of the dragon and Chi Li clenched their fists, and strong anger erupted in their eyes.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the space suddenly became depressed and dignified.


    War, imminent!


    Cao Jingtian''s eye light fell on long linger from the beginning. However, different from before, at the moment, his eyes had no scruples. He looked at long linger''s delicate body very wantonly, as if looking at his prey, showing a strong aggressiveness.


    Long linger naturally felt Cao Jingtian''s unbridled eyes. His pretty face was cold and scolded, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know." Cao Jingtian smiled, but the smile was a little cold. He said again: "the princess is unparalleled in beauty and looks like a city. I am handsome and powerful. I can be called a natural couple with the princess. It''s normal to have love for the princess. Doesn''t the princess know?"


    "You are shameless!" Long linger scolded again, looking at Cao Jingtian with cold eyes. She didn''t expect that Cao Jingtian dared to be so presumptuous and speak such dissolute words, which was undoubtedly insulting her.


    "You want to die!" The Third Prince of the Dragon drank violently, and his body rushed out like a sharp arrow. In an instant, he burst out an extremely powerful evil spirit, just like a real demon dragon, and killed Cao Jingtian with an extremely domineering and powerful attitude.


    However, Cao Jingtian didn''t have half a wave in his face. Looking at the figure of the Third Prince of the dragon, he said indifferently: "vulnerable!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, his body immediately disappeared in place, and a terrible threat came into the space. A huge and boundless flame demon dragon appeared on the void. His body whirled up, and strands of immortal flame burst out, shooting at the body of the Third Prince of the dragon like countless spears, trying to penetrate his body.


    "Be careful!" Qin Xuan loudly reminded that Prince long San''s face changed slightly, and his body flew back. However, those immortal flames seemed to track him, but they followed him closely. Countless immortal flames crossed from the void and covered endless areas, just like meteors falling, filling the whole space.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, the Third Prince of the Dragon raised his body crazily, and the bright Guanghua burst out of his body. He burst out his fist crazily, and his strength can reach the sky. One terrible fist shadow killed the flame. When the flame came into contact with the fist shadow, the fist shadow exploded directly, as if he could not bear the temperature of the flame.


    With a loud noise, a figure flew out upside down. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold idea. His body immediately disappeared in place and took over the body of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon coughed up a mouthful of blood and his face was as pale as paper. However, his eyes were still unwilling. If the realm was not too low, how could he lose?


    Qin Xuan stared at Cao Jingtian. His face seemed very calm. There was no other emotion in his eyes. Only his killing intention was overwhelming. This person must be killed!


    Cao Jingtian looked at the direction of the Third Prince of the dragon with extremely indifferent eyes and said dismissively: "in the past, you were polite to you because you were a prince. You really thought you were strong. It''s ridiculous. What''s the difference between you and mole ants in my eyes?"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Cao Jingtian coldly and said sarcastically, "it''s just relying on the advantage of high realm. If you are in the same realm with me, I can trample you to death with one foot!"


    "Nonsense." Cao Jingtian responded faintly, and then ignored the Third Prince of the dragon. His eyes swept over Qin Xuan and others, like the examination of the superior.


    "Now you have two choices, either submit to us or be ready to die!" Cao Jingtian said coldly.


    "Chi Li, can you stop those two people?" Qin Xuan suddenly whispered to Chi Li that they naturally meant Yan Tianming and Cao Jingtian. They had just gone through a long journey and had consumed a lot of Zhenyuan in their bodies. If they fought at this time, the result would undoubtedly be very bad.


    "No problem." Chi Li affirmed that although Yan Tianming and Cao Jingtian were strong, they were still not in his eyes.


    "After you stay, let''s go into the holy dragon pool to find a place to avoid recovery, and then find a chance to turn." Qin Xuan directly said what he thought in his heart. Now one must be left behind, otherwise everyone can''t go away.


    The only person who can stay is Chi Li.


    He was very clear about Chi Li''s strength. There were few enemies in the realm of the emperor. It was not a big problem to retreat. Just hold Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming for a moment, and they could take the opportunity to leave here and make plans after entering the holy dragon pool.


    Sometimes, escape is not because of cowardice, but for better outbreak.


    "I understand. You just withdraw and leave the rest to me." Chi Li nodded quietly. He knew how dangerous the situation was. He could only stand up.


    For others, it''s a dead end.


    It''s Qin Daxuan''s turn to pass through the peak, but now it''s his turn to control many souls. He has already lost a lot of souls before it''s Qin Daxuan''s turn to control the peak.


    Qin Xuan explained to others. When they heard Qin Xuan''s words, their eyes changed and their hearts trembled.


    Can you let Chi Li stay alone?


    Seeing Qin Xuan and others were silent, Yan Tianming frowned slightly, vaguely felt something was wrong, and immediately said, "do it, don''t let go of any!"


    "Withdraw!" Almost at the same time, Qin Xuan also whispered. Except Chi Li, everyone else''s body retreated rapidly, straight to the holy dragon pool like light!


    Seeing this scene in front of them, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming''s pupils suddenly contracted, and their faces suddenly became extremely ugly. At this moment, they still didn''t understand the intention of Qin Xuan and others.


    They wanted to enter the holy dragon pool to escape from the beginning, and did not consider the two options proposed at all.


    The next moment, their faces showed a look of amazement. They couldn''t even believe their eyes. Unexpectedly, there was another person who didn''t go!


    Looking at the cold and arrogant figure in front of them, they seemed to understand something, and their eyes suddenly became very strange.


    Is this person arranged to stop them?


    However, only one person is left behind the temple. Do they want this person to die directly? This person is too poor.


    "Just one person wants to stop me, it''s too much!" Cao Jingtian disdained that he was the Lord of the twelve barons of the dragon family. Few of the young generation of the whole dragon family could be regarded by him. Obviously, he was not in this column.


    Yan Tianming stared and reminded: "be careful, this person seems to be the one who fought with Shen Tu Haotian outside the supreme hall. He can force Shen Tu Haotian back, and his strength can''t be underestimated."


    As soon as Yan Tianming reminded him, Cao Jingtian''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color, and he also remembered that if he remembered correctly, this person''s name was Chi Li, who took the green dragon sword of the green dragon city, so he got a place to enter the holy dragon pool.


    "What about Shen Tu Haotian? No matter how strong we are, he can only die." Cao Jingtian''s eyes were extremely sharp, his body suddenly shot forward, and Yan Tianming''s face became cold and rushed out.


    Feeling the Mori cold killing intention coming from the front, Chi Li didn''t have half a wave on his face. He raised his head slightly. At this time, his pupils became extremely terrible and showed a dark gray color, which seemed to be full of a taste of vicissitudes, like seeing through the world and people''s hearts.


    At the moment of touching his eyes, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming both looked sluggish, and their hearts could not help trembling. What kind of eyes are they? It''s terrible!


    Chi Li''s lips wriggled, and then a cold voice came out of his mouth: "you want to kill me, too?"


    All the people heard the speech, their eyes were frozen in the air, their faces were stiff, and their hearts trembled.


    Just because you want to kill me, what a arrogant tone, and Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming said it, which can be called crazy.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming are both twelve barons. Even if they fight alone, few of these people who enter the holy dragon pool can win them. If they fight together, it will be enough to leave anyone, which is a matter of no suspense.


    And the person in front of us should say such arrogant words, which is too overestimated his strength.

 Chapter 1300

    "Die!"


    Cao Jingtian strode out, and his body burst out and soared up, making the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth riot wildly, like a Golden Tornado storm, from which terrible waves filled out and the space trembled.


    His palm slapped forward and out, and the storm rolled forward with the rules of a powerful wind, which seemed to contain a trace of broken rules, trying to strangle everything.


    Chi Li''s eyes flashed a gray light, his palm trembled slightly, and a long blue sword appeared in his hand. The sword body seemed to be engraved with dragon patterns, lifelike. The dragon patterns seemed to flow with powerful power, and the Dragon shadows loomed and released a powerful breath.


    The people present all stared at the sword in Chi Li''s hand. It was the green dragon sword!


    "Cut!" Chi Li uttered a word, and the green dragon sword came out. Suddenly, there was a dragon howling in the void, and a ten thousand Zhang sword light burst out, just like Shenhua. The space shook violently, and a powerful Green Dragon Figure came out with great momentum.


    The green dragon''s figure collides with the golden storm. The dragon''s figure penetrates directly through the storm. The storm continues to burst and break, which seems vulnerable.


    Cao Jingtian groaned, his face turned pale for a few minutes, and his eyes looked at Chi Li with some shock. Is this guy so powerful?


    "Vulnerable." Chi Li glanced at Cao Jingtian indifferently, and his tone was extremely disdainful.


    This scene is very similar to Cao Jingtian''s victory over the Third Prince of the dragon. However, the difference is that Cao Jingtian spoke to the Third Prince of the dragon with a high attitude at that time. At this time, his identity was reversed. He was a loser and was despised and humiliated by others with such words.


    This is a great contrast for Cao Jingtian.


    What he didn''t expect was that Chi Li''s strength was so strong that he could easily break his attack with a random blow, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    "What are you waiting for?" At this time, Cao Jingtian looked back at Yan Tianming behind him. Yan Tianming''s eyes coagulated and his body flashed to Cao Jingtian.


    "This man can''t leave here together, never!" Cao Jing said coldly. His tone revealed a strong intention to kill. If this person doesn''t die, he will become a disaster in the future.


    Yan Tianming''s face also became quite dignified. He saw the battle just now. Cao Jingtian was not as good as this person. It would be a big trouble to let him leave here safely.


    "Other people surround this person''s retreat and kill him directly whenever they have a chance!" Yan Tianming said to the others, and suddenly the others were flashing, standing in all directions of Chi Li''s body, vaguely surrounded him in the middle, without any retreat.


    However, Chi Li didn''t take any action when he saw this scene. It was naive for these people to want to trap him.


    "Go!"


    Cao Jingtian shouted angrily. When he grabbed his palm forward, endless aura gathered and turned into a long aura gun to kill and cut forward. Suddenly, there was a sharp and harsh sound explosion in the space. It seemed that there was a terrible trend of heaven and earth gathered at the tip of the gun, which was like a huge wave, and wanted to annihilate everything.


    The light of lightning on Yan Tianming''s body was shining, and his arm seemed to burst out with a bright thunder light, and a deafening sound of thunder sounded in the void. It seemed that countless thunder swords fell from the sky, ran through the void, and shot away from his body.


    At this time, Chi Li''s body finally moved.


    Chi Li holds the green dragon sword and spins up directly. The light of the green dragon sword sweeps the void and destroys everything. The moment when the thunder sword collides with it, it is directly broken.


    At the same time, a powerful gun came, like a terrible wave beating on Chi Li''s back, which made Chi Li couldn''t help but make a dull hum, and his internal organs seemed to shift. However, his face was still very calm, and he released the sword light madly to offset the gun potential.


    "I thought you could really fight one against two. That''s all!" Cao Jingtian smiled sarcastically and continued to chase and kill. He saw his arms waving like a god of war. The Reiki long gun rotates wildly in the void, and the space trembles wildly. He kept shooting terrible spears. Each spear contains terrible penetrating power and breaks everything.


    Once touched, it is a dead end.


    Chi Li''s eyes flashed a sharp color. The time was almost up. It was time to leave.


    Then he put away the green dragon sword and looked at Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, with an extremely cold cold light in his eyes, which seemed to penetrate people''s soul and make people feel fear from the heart.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were shocked. Seeing Chi Li put away the green dragon sword, they thought, is this guy crazy?


    At the next moment, a gray air stream appeared behind Chi Li. Taking his body as the center, it swept around. These gray air streams showed a strong corrosive smell, which seemed to corrode everything. Suddenly, the space became dark, as if affected by this smell.


    Where the gray air current passed, all forces passed quickly, and the thunder light and powerful gun awn all over the sky became dim in an instant. The momentum disappeared and was dissolved in an instant.


    "How is this possible?" Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming''s eyes were stagnant, and then they seemed to realize something, and their hearts shook violently. It turned out that this man was also good at corroding power!


    And they can feel that Chi Li didn''t fight with all his strength before. At this time, he is in the strongest state.


    Even at a distance, other people around felt the horror of the gray air flow. Their faces were so frightened that they even felt that the real elements in their bodies trembled uncontrollably, as if they were frightened by a powerful force.


    "Do you still want to keep me?"


    An indifferent voice came out, Chi Li looked at Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, and his eyes were so calm that he seemed to ignore them.


    With these words, Chi Li''s powerful breath surged, directly broke the space and turned into a light to shoot at the holy dragon pool.


    When Chi Li passed by, the bodies of the besieged people seemed to be stiff there, and they didn''t dare to stop at all.


    Even the two barons can''t keep this person. If they rush, they may lose their lives.


    "Click!" Cao Jingtian clenched his fists and made a clear sound. His eyes were filled with extreme anger. His breath almost ran away. It was a great shame!


    "Chase!" Yan Tianming said coldly, "they have entered in advance, and they must not find inheritance!"


    Suddenly, dozens of figures turned into streamers and shot at the holy dragon pool. A burst of pop sound came out. The calm lake immediately aroused a huge wave, but it returned to calm a moment later.


    Shortly after Cao Jingtian and others entered the holy dragon pool, a sharp breath came to this space again, and another line of figures appeared, which came from the imperial sword.


    This group of people is the Tianxing Legion and others.


    "Here we are." Nameless opened his mouth and said, his heart moved and put away the huge sword. Everyone fell from the huge sword and looked at the lake ahead. There was a very excited look in his eyes. Finally he arrived!


    "Let''s go in now!" Someone can''t wait to say.


    Others nodded in agreement and were about to enter the holy dragon pool. However, at this time, the nameless eyebrow frowned and said, "wait."


    Hearing the voice of nameless, other people couldn''t help but freeze their eyes. They looked at nameless with some doubts. One person asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Someone has been here, and there has been a battle!" Nameless murmured. At this time, his face was very dignified. He could feel the residual fighting breath in this space. It can be seen that the battle did not take long, which means that other people had arrived before them, and there may be more than one group!


    Hearing this, the other people''s faces suddenly changed and felt it carefully. Sure enough, they found that there was a residual smell of combat in the space. Someone arrived before them!


    "How could it be so fast?" Someone said with an incomprehensible look in their eyes. They didn''t stop all the way with the help of magic soldiers, but they still arrived late. How did others do it?


    "Why not?" Nameless glanced at the man and then said faintly, "we walk with the sword, while others try their best to hurry. If we find the right direction, it''s not difficult to be faster than us."


    "What shall we do now? Shall we go in?" Asked another.


    "Of course!" A sharp color flashed in nameless''s eyes. At this time, he was wondering whether Qin Xuan was among the two groups?


    After all, the leader said Qin Xuan was an extraordinary person and might have great luck. If someone arrived earlier than them, he hoped Qin Xuan would be among them.


    "Everyone get ready. There are already people in the holy dragon pool. You should be careful in everything, let alone act alone." The nameless face looked solemnly and opened his mouth to all the people. Along the way, they shuttled through the mountains and didn''t meet other people, so there was no great danger. However, if they entered the holy dragon pool, they really entered the core area, which can be called dangerous.


    Every time the holy dragon pool is opened, many people are buried in it, which shows how dangerous it is.


    "I see!" They all nodded solemnly. Obviously, they all knew the danger of Shenglong pool, and someone had arrived first and took the lead. They should be more careful.


    "Then go in."


    The nameless opened his mouth, and then the sharp light shone in the eyes of all people, and the strong breath surged on his body, shooting into the holy dragon pool at a very fast speed.


    Unknowingly, three groups of people have successively entered the holy dragon pool. It can be predicted that more people will step into the holy dragon pool in the next time. Under the calm lake, a bloody storm is brewing!

 Chapter 1301

    Under the calm lake, there is an independent world. There is no lake water. There are only tombs standing at the bottom of the lake.


    These tombs are naturally the burial places of the ancestors of the dragon family.


    There is a dark gate in front of each tomb, which seems to be a passage into the tomb. However, these gates are closed, revealing the ancient solemnity.


    From time to time, the sound of dragon singing comes out from heaven and earth, revealing endless regret, which seems to sigh and infect people''s hearts.


    At this time, a line of figures are shuttling among many tombs. Compared with tall tombs, their body shape is particularly small. If they are not carefully observed, they will not be aware of their existence at all.


    This line of figures is Qin Xuan and them.


    After stopping, Qin Xuan looked around with a dignified look on his face, looked at long linger and asked, "Princess five, can you feel where the tomb of the ancestors of the colorful dragon is?"


    The holy dragon pool has existed since ancient times. Since there were colorful dragons in ancient times, if there is no accident, there will be the blood inheritance of colorful dragons in the holy dragon pool.


    "I can try to feel it, but it takes time." Long linger said, "I''m worried that they will come during this period of time, and they will be in trouble at that time."


    In the mouth of long linger, they naturally refer to Cao Jingtian and others.


    "I don''t know if Chi Li has escaped successfully. It''s really worrying." The Third Prince of the Dragon said in a worried tone, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. If he waited for him to go out, Cao Jingtian must pay a hundred times the price!


    "It should be all right. We should first find a place to recover, and then feel the tombs suitable for our blood. Don''t miss the first opportunity."


    Qin Xuan gave an order, and then said to long linger, "I''ll find chili and please the princess here."


    Long linger''s seven level realm of Yuan emperor, coupled with her talent against the sky, it can be said that there are not many enemies in the realm of emperor. With her, there will be no big problem.


    "OK, you can rest assured." The Dragon Spirit reaches its head and lightens up.


    Qin Xuan nodded, then his body disappeared in place and left here in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s disappearing figure, the Third Prince of the dragon and others all have a stagnant look. There are hidden constraints of coercion in the holy dragon pool, which is difficult to give full play to the peak strength. However, Qin Xuan can still exert such a powerful rule power, which is too rebellious!


    "It seems that he has recovered almost, and this speed..." Long Xiao said in a surprised way. Why is the gap between people so large?


    Before long, Qin Xuan found that there was a figure in front of him. A smile burst out on his face. The man was Chi Li.


    Chi Li also saw Qin Xuan. A moment later, he came to Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life!"


    "Thanks a lot, thanks to you this time, otherwise there will be some trouble." Qin Xuan hugged boxing and looked at Chi Li with gratitude.


    "Where, don''t forget our agreement, which is what I should do." Chi Li waved his hand, as if he didn''t care what he did.


    There are strong fluctuations in the surrounding area.


    Qin Xuan looked in that direction, and there was purple and gold light shining in his eyes. When he saw figures appearing in the holy dragon pool, his eyes flashed a wisp of edge and said, "go, they''re coming!"


    "No war?" Chi Li''s eyes were very cold, and a wisp of killing intention filled out.


    "It''s not the time yet. They have an advantage in number. It''s not too late to fight when they come." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice that the most important task of this trip is to win the opportunity. Everything else can be solved later.


    "All right." Chi Li nodded, and they turned into two streamers and shot into the distance.


    In one location, Cao Jingtian and others stood proudly in the air, looking at the surrounding environment with fiery eyes. They were vaguely excited. Is this the holy dragon pool?


    "Lord, shall we find the opportunity first or kill Qin Xuan first?" Cao Jingtian asked after him.


    Cao Jingtian frowned and thought for a moment. He said coldly, "don''t care about them first. Finding opportunities is the primary task. After inheriting strong blood, it''s easy to kill them!"


    This time, Yan Tianming had no objection. He also thought that revenge was important, but opportunity was more important. We must not put the cart before the horse!


    Before long, the unknown and other heavenly legions also came to the holy dragon pool. They also began to look for their own opportunities!


    With the passage of time, more and more people are approaching the holy dragon pool area, about to cross 100000 mountains and come to the supreme holy land of the dragon family.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and others gathered together, as if they were discussing something.


    In the previous period of time, except Qin Xuan, long linger and Chi Li, everyone else has found a suitable blood inheritance, but whether the inheritance can succeed still needs to be tried by themselves.


    "Cao Jingtian, they should also be looking for blood at this time. You can start the tomb at this time and strive to succeed in inheriting blood." Qin Xuan said to the crowd.


    "And you?" The third prince looked at Qin Xuan.


    "I''ll go with the fifth princess to find the tomb of the colorful dragon and help her awaken her blood." Qin Xuan said, Chi Li also opened his mouth at this time: "I protect you."


    The Third Prince of the dragon and others were silent when they heard the speech. Qin Xuan and Chi Li put their chance at the end.


    It seemed that he saw the thoughts of the Third Prince of the dragon and other people. Qin Xuan showed a warm smile and said, "don''t worry, it''s the same to help us when you inherit your blood!"


    "That''s the only way." The Third Prince of the Dragon nodded gently. His fists were unconsciously clenched, and his eyes were filled with a firm look. He chose to inherit the fiery fire dragon of the same level as the inner earth ancient dragon, just because he wanted to be a character like his brother!


    "That''s it. Let''s inherit our blood and meet at that time." Qin Xuan spoke again. They all left soul marks on each other and could be contacted at any time.


    Then the Third Prince of the dragon and others left one after another. Qin Xuan looked at long linger and said, "five princesses, let''s go to other places to find it."


    The holy dragon pool is too big and vast. I don''t know how many tombs there are, and the colorful dragon is so rare. It''s not easy to find their tombs.


    They went straight all the way. They didn''t know how many tombs they passed along. Every time they passed an area, long linger stopped to feel the breath, but the results were disappointing and didn''t feel the same breath.


    I don''t know how long later, they seem to have come to a strange place in the holy dragon pool, which looks empty. In the place where they can see, they only see a tomb.


    "Boy, come here!"


    At this time, longling''er seemed to feel a call in her heart. Her delicate body trembled slightly, raised her head slightly, and looked at the tomb in front of her. She only felt that the meaning of the call was becoming stronger and stronger, as if there was a voice calling her!


    "Seems to have found it!" The way of long linger''s stupidity is a little incredible.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan and Chi Li all showed a light in their eyes. They looked at long linger one after another. They saw her walking forward and following the sound in her heart. It seemed that there was a bit of confusion in their beautiful eyes.


    Qin Xuan and Chi Li looked at each other and immediately followed up.


    Before the three came to the tomb, long linger came forward and put his slender jade hand on the dark door.


    When the palm touched the door, she immediately felt a cold feeling sweeping her body, and then her blood seemed to boil and roar wildly, as if to devour her whole body.


    The harsh sound of dragon singing came from her body. A colorful dragon figure soared up and hovered over the head of long linger. With dignified eyes staring at the tombs in front, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Princess." Qin Xuan couldn''t help shouting, some worried about her safety.


    "I''m fine." Long linger responded. She stared at the stone gate in front of her, and her heart was quite restless. She felt a very familiar breath calling her. That feeling was very wonderful, incomparably cordial and warm.


    "Use your strength to open this stone gate!" The voice came again, and only long linger could hear it.


    The Dragon Spirit reached the first light point, and then her body burst into an unparalleled smell of demon. The spirit of the sky flew around her, and the colorful dragon figure bombarded the stone gate with the power to destroy the world.


    The stone gate vibrated violently, and cracks spread like cobwebs, as if they were going to break down in the next moment.


    Qin Xuan and Chi Li looked at this scene and their hearts trembled slightly. It seems that the fifth princess has made some contact with the tomb, so they can''t feel anything.


    With the continuous pouring of long linger Zhenyuan into the stone gate, the vibration of the stone gate became larger and larger. Finally, with a violent explosion sound, the dark stone gate burst into pieces, and a bright and boundless light swept out of the tomb, showing a colorful color, as holy as holy light, which illuminated the whole tomb very bright!


    "My child, you have the same blood as me, and everything about me will be inherited by you!" The voice reappeared in long linger''s mind.


    This time, long linger heard it very clearly. It was a woman''s voice. Obviously, the ancestor was also a woman!


    "Ancestor, I want to take someone in, can I?" Long linger prayed.


    "Take a man in?"


    The ancestor''s voice stagnated, as if he heard a very incredible word. Then his voice said with dignity: "do you know what this means and how dangerous blood inheritance is? If you are careless, you will be doomed. Don''t say to take someone in. Even if someone interferes outside, you will be affected, and even I can''t stop it. It''s too dangerous!"


    The ancestor''s tone was firm, and it was clear that she did not agree to do so.


    However, long linger shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if so, the younger generation would rather not accept the inheritance."


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing that his voice had changed, the ancestor continued to ask, "why?"


    "With my physique, don''t say I inherited from my ancestors. I can''t even bear the power of blood phagocytosis. In that case, what''s the difference if I can''t get in?" The tone of long ling''er was a little sad, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 1302

    Hearing the voice of long linger, the space became quiet, and the ancestors seemed to fall into silence.


    "Who are you taking in?" After a long time, the ancestors asked again.


    "He." Long linger looked at Qin Xuan beside him.


    The ancestor''s idea fell on Qin Xuan, and then her face suddenly changed and said in a surprised voice: "it''s him, he wiped out our idea before?"


    Before, she felt that human beings wanted to enter the holy dragon space, so she stopped it. Unexpectedly, the man was so arrogant that he wiped out her ideas and forcibly entered the holy dragon space.


    What surprised her even more was that the arrogant and boundless human offspring stood in front of her at this time.


    "You are presumptuous. Who allowed you to come here?" The ancestor gave a cold drink to Qin Xuan, and his voice revealed strong dissatisfaction.


    Qin Xuan heard the sound, his eyes coagulated, hugged the tomb and said, "what I did before is really a last resort. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Last resort?" The ancestor''s voice became colder and said, "no human has ever been able to come here. Why can you come?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan flashed a dazzling light in his eyes and confidently spit out a voice: "since no one came, then the younger generation will be the first person. I believe that more humans will step here in the future."


    "You... You are so presumptuous!"


    The angry voice fell, and a terrible pressure roared out of the tomb and turned into a billowing wave to beat Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan suddenly changed his face and said loudly, "if you kill me, her life will be lost. Do you still want to do this?"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and the fierce waves immediately solidified in the void without falling.


    "You mean you can help her awaken her blood?" The ancestor asked Qin Xuan qualitatively. She didn''t believe it.


    "Although I''m not sure, I can still have a try." Qin Xuan said.


    "Funny, why should my talented descendants of the dragon family let you try?" The ancestor scolded that the colorful dragon would be the most top demon in any era. This girl has such blood and her identity must be not simple. How can a human try at will?


    Moreover, the girl was born so beautiful, and the human looked quite frivolous and casual. I''m afraid she had no intention.


    If Qin Xuan knew what the Dragon ancestors thought, he would spit blood three liters.


    Unexpectedly, think of him like that.


    Chi Li also heard the dialogue between Qin Xuan and the Dragon ancestors and couldn''t help but say, "senior, this person is the most talented person of the younger generation of the human race. He is gorgeous. If someone can help the five princesses awaken their blood, he is the most likely!"


    "He is unparalleled in human race?" The ancestor was obviously stunned when he heard Chi Li''s words. Then he looked at Qin Xuan again and looked at him carefully.


    If you ignore this person''s previous behavior, his appearance and temperament are indeed very extraordinary. He can be called the dragon of people, but the realm is too low.


    Now the Terran, has been reduced to such a point?


    Seeing that the ancestors didn''t seem to believe it, long linger also agreed: "it''s true. The ancestors can imagine how they can erase the consciousness of many ancestors in such a realm if his talent is not strong enough. Is it unreasonable?"


    Hearing what long linger said, the ancestor was silent again and was speechless for a moment.


    If she questioned Qin Xuan''s talent at this time, what were their ancestors?


    "OK, I''ll allow you to enter, but if you dare to do anything wrong, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Xuan immediately felt a cold thought sweeping over him and couldn''t help shaking his heart. Then he vaguely found a trace of something wrong. The ancestor didn''t seem to be as strong as he imagined.


    Moreover, if she is really so powerful, I''m afraid she just wiped him out and won''t talk so much with him. She has fallen for endless years. I''m afraid most of her strength has been lost and there is little left.


    Of course, Qin Xuan will not expose her to her face. After all, she is an ancestor and should maintain due respect.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Chi Li and said, "Chi Li, please don''t let anyone near here."


    "Understand, if anyone dares to come over, step on my body!" Chi Li nodded very seriously. He knew it was very important. Once he was a little careless, two people would be affected at the same time, and even their lives might be in danger.


    Qin Xuan nodded and took a look at long linger. The latter whispered, "let''s go in."


    So they walked into the tomb together. When they entered, there was light flowing at the stone gate, like a light curtain, like a barrier, to close the tomb.


    Chi Li looked at the light curtain. He knew that the light curtain was not firm. If someone attacked from the outside, it could still be broken easily.


    The key is still up to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the holy dragon pool, two more lines of figures came. They arrived almost at the same time. Together, there are more than ten people, and the lineup is very strong.


    If Qin Xuan is here, he must be able to see the origin of the two lineups at a glance.


    It''s the senro Legion and the holy dragon Legion.


    Senluo Legion is led by muziyin, while Shenglong Legion is led by Liu Rufeng.


    Liu Rufeng is the No. 2 figure of the holy dragon Corps. His strength is a little inferior to that of Wu Song, who was defeated by muziyin before. Therefore, at the level of top combat power, Senluo Corps undoubtedly has some advantages.


    At this time, the two legions are in full readiness, their eyes are extremely vigilant looking at each other, and the atmosphere is tense.


    This is the holy dragon pool. There are no rules to speak of. No one can guarantee that the other party will not commit a black hand.


    Mu Ziyin took a faint look at Liu Rufeng, gently fanned the folding fan in his hand, and said, "you don''t need to be too nervous. You''re not qualified for me."


    Calm words reveal unparalleled confidence. In addition, there is a touch of disdain.


    The meaning of this sentence seems to be that from beginning to end, he didn''t regard Liu Rufeng as an opponent and didn''t bother to fight at all.


    Sure enough, when the voice of the shepherd Yin fell, Liu Rufeng and the people of Senluo army suddenly turned extremely blue. How ugly that face was.


    They come from the holy dragon legion, the first legion of the dragon family. As long as they appear, they will be noticed by thousands of people. What a glory.


    At this moment, it is a great shame to be humiliated by others in such a contemptuous tone!


    In contrast, the senro Legion''s faces showed a touch of pride, and they felt very happy. They had been pressed by the holy dragon Legion for so many years. Whenever the holy dragon Legion appeared, they had no sense of existence and were ignored.


    Fortunately, an extraordinary figure has finally appeared in their senro corps, which can lead them to a new level.


    Soon, muziyin will be the strongest man of senro Legion and will lead them to surpass the holy dragon Legion.


    "Mu Ziyin, you are too arrogant!"


    A cold voice came out. BOCAO took a step forward and said coldly, "although you are strong, can the people around you be like you? If you fight in a group war, you must lose!"


    With these words, all the people of the holy dragon Corps took a step forward, and they were surging out with great momentum, which was extremely powerful.


    The holy dragon Legion has always been known as the first Legion. It is by no means a false reputation. Everyone has strong combat power and can be a hundred.


    Perhaps they are not as capable as the senro regiment, but as BOCAO said, their regiment has a great possibility of victory.


    "Really?" Shepherd Ziyin raised his eyebrows lightly and seemed to disdain him. His body shape suddenly disappeared in place. A terrible sense of killing quickly enveloped the surrounding area, making the faces of the holy dragon army tense up and his breath released to the extreme.


    "Presumptuous!" Liu Rufeng''s body also flickered out. Countless brilliance appeared around him and turned into endless magic weapons. The knives, guns, swords and halberds were suspended in the air. Each magic weapon was shining with the ultimate edge. I don''t know how terrible it contains.


    Countless magic soldiers come out of the war, and the space is full of bright magic light. The whole space seems to turn into a battlefield, a sense of killing flows through, and the space is suppressed to the extreme.


    Shepherd Ziyin stood proudly in the air, his white clothes fluttered with the wind, and his long hair flew. At this time, magic soldiers came to kill him. He looked as indifferent as before, without any waves, as if he hadn''t seen it at all.


    He raised his hand to point out a finger, and a strong force erupted in his fingertips. A series of innocent finger lights crossed the world, and the sound of poop came out. The terrible finger light penetrated and broke the divine soldiers, as if everything could be broken and destroyed everything.


    Then more and more finger lights bloomed, and those magic soldiers trembled violently. Then they burst wildly, turned into light spots in the sky and disappeared.


    However, this is not over yet. The shepherd Yin''s body fluttered and appeared not far from Liu Rufeng in the blink of an eye. Liu Rufeng''s face changed slightly and his body flew back.


    "Want to run?" Mu Ziyin spit out a voice, waved his palm, and the space was stormy. The terrible finger light came out from all directions of the void, blocked all directions, and wrapped Liu Rufeng in the middle. There was no place to retreat at all.


    "Poof!" Liu Rufeng''s body was penetrated by several fingers. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale for a few minutes. He was so strong!


    Wu Song didn''t realize how terrible the person was until now. No wonder he was defeated by him.


    The face of the holy dragon Legion also became extremely ugly, as strong as Liu Rufeng. They were not the opponent of muziyin at all.


    BOCAO looked stiff there, his eyes were a little dull, and his heart was greatly shocked.


    The strength of muziyin is far beyond his imagination!


    Sometimes, when the top combat power is strong to a certain extent, it is qualified to reverse the war situation, and muziyin obviously has such combat power.

 Chapter 1303

    Mu Ziyin carried his hands behind him. Instead of looking at Liu Rufeng in front, he looked at bokao and said calmly, "now, are you satisfied?"


    The sound fell, the space became quiet again, and the hearts of all people almost stopped.


    Muziyin asked bokao, have you taken it?


    Before, bokao said that although muziyin has strong strength, if the regiment war, senro Legion will not be the opponent of the holy dragon Legion. However, at the moment, the result is in front of us.


    Even in the group war, the holy dragon Legion may not have the slightest advantage because of the existence of muziyin.


    "You are cruel!" Bokao hardened his head and said, looking at the calm face of shepherd Ziyin, he only felt extremely depressed and heavy in his heart. Since its establishment, his holy dragon army has been the first army of the dragon family, known as the division of the king, but now he has been defeated in the hands of Senluo army, and there is no room for resistance. It''s really a shame.


    Of course, this does not mean that senro Corps has surpassed the holy dragon Corps. After all, only a few people of the holy dragon Corps enter the holy dragon pool, but even so, it is a great shame.


    "Let''s go." Shepherd Ziyin left behind. Naturally, he wouldn''t really fight with the holy dragon Legion. It''s not necessary.


    If this is done, the holy dragon Legion will be completely angered. Unless all of them can be killed here, once someone goes out alive, the senro Legion will face the craziest Revenge of the holy dragon legion, including the Dragon Lord. He is not so stupid.


    The reason why Liu Rufeng was humiliated just now is just to carry forward the style of Senluo Legion.


    In the colorful dragon tomb, two figures sit opposite each other.


    The man is dignified, and his handsome face seems to glow with a gorgeous look, as if he has a unique charm. If there are other women here, he will be confused by his face.


    The woman in front of him has a rare beauty in the world, with white skin, red lips and white teeth. The exquisite and flawless face looks like the one carefully carved by the God. A long snow-white dress sets off the slender posture incisively and vividly, and exudes a holy and noble air all over, just like a Xuannv, not stained with the world.


    These two people are Qin Xuan and long linger.


    Qin Xuan looked at long linger with a bright smile on his face and jokingly said, "the princess is ready. If it starts, there will be no chance to regret!"


    Long linger also smiled, as if he had completely let go. He blinked his big flexible eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t care. Speaking of it, it''s a blessing in life to die with the first genius of the Terran!"


    "This......" Qin Xuan felt a burst of sweat. Why did the princess suddenly become so cheerful?


    She wasn''t like this before.


    However, long linger''s state at this time Qin Xuan felt very gratified. At least she wouldn''t care so much about death, and her state of mind would become much more relaxed and peaceful. It''s a great thing to awaken her blood. Sometimes being too nervous about one thing will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Let''s start."


    Long linger''s face returned to normal, and her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan. She suddenly stretched out her hands and palm to Qin Xuan. A wisp of aura twined and flowed between her slender fingers, like an elf dancing, which was extremely beautiful and moving.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath and then stretched out his hands to fit with long linger''s palms.


    When the palms touched, Qin Xuan immediately felt a soft feeling sweeping his whole body, and his brain was stimulated by an invisible stimulus, which made him restless in his heart. The fifth Princess of the secret way was worthy of being the first beauty in the demon domain. Just a simple physical contact made people feel out of control and produce evil thoughts.


    "Mr. Qin, what are you thinking?" A soft voice sounded. Qin Xuan raised his head and just looked at the clear eyes of long linger. They were very clean without any impurities.


    Qin Xuan can''t help feeling ashamed. It seems that his state of mind is not in the state of mind and can''t be well controlled.


    But soon Qin Xuan adjusted his state of mind. There were no other thoughts in his mind. He sank down and put all his spiritual strength on long linger''s body.


    In order to successfully complete the awakening of blood, he and long linger must reach a very high degree of tacit understanding, which is based on the fact that both sides are very familiar with each other''s bodies.


    After all, the process is too risky.


    With the passage of time, a round of colorful halos rose around the two people''s bodies, which was released from long linger''s body. At this time, she showed a colorful luster, which made her look more beautiful and charming.


    There is the sound of dragon singing floating out, sometimes gentle like water, sometimes violent like a tiger, as if two forces were competing.


    At the same time, the interior of the tomb trembled faintly. In the central area of the tomb, there was a huge crystal coffin. In the coffin, there was a majestic dragon body lying flat, incomparably calm and serene, as if sleeping in it for endless years.


    The dragon body seemed to feel something, but it trembled slightly, making the crystal coffin tremble unsteadily, as if it was about to change.


    After another period of time, the breath on long linger became extremely violent and fierce. Her face was pale and her lips were clenched. It seemed that she was suffering great pain. The roaring dragon roared out of her body, as if she had suppressed another force and controlled the absolute rule.


    Qin Xuan was connected with long linger physically. At this time, he was not feeling well. His face twitched. He only felt that an unparalleled hegemonic force was rampant in all his limbs and bones, crazy and raging, trying to destroy everything about him.


    Until now, he realized what terrible pain long linger had endured over the years, which was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. If she were someone else, she would have collapsed and changed her mind. However, she could still maintain a pure and kind heart and treat the world gently. What kind of mind would it take to do this?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s admiration for long linger was deeper. He would save such a woman anyway.


    "Princess, please believe me!" Qin Xuan thought secretly. At the same time, the voice also appeared in long linger''s mind.


    She is connected with Qin Xuan, and she can feel all Qin Xuan''s thoughts.


    A smile rose from the corner of her mouth. When she stepped on this road, she would never regret it and believed Qin Xuan unreservedly.


    Gradually, the colorful dragon blood in longling''er''s body became more and more violent. The violent demon dragon will madly impacted her soul and destroyed her body, as if to rush out of her body.


    Dragon based tyranny, only with the wisdom, can we have the ability to think, so we need to awaken the blood.


    Long linger could not suppress it. Her face was as pale as paper. There were drops of sweat on her forehead. She took most of her strength. Therefore, Qin Xuan''s feeling was not as strong as her. Now, she was almost to her limit.


    "Princess, give it to me." Qin Xuan sent an idea to long ling''er''s mind. Then he didn''t wait for long ling''er to act. His mind moved, directly released his consciousness and forcibly attracted the blood of the colorful dragon, which made the furious blood flow into his body from long ling''er''s body.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan uttered a dull hum, and his body shook violently. However, he still insisted. The light of rules shone all over his body, dazzling and unparalleled. The light of many rules enveloped his body, like fighting against the blood of the divine dragon, to alleviate Qin Xuan''s pain.


    However, the blood of the divine dragon is so strong and horizontal that I don''t know how terrible it is. Like an ancient demon dragon rolling in the body, the crisp sound comes out, countless bones are broken at the same time, the meridians are torn, and all the internal organs are violently impacted and displaced.


    At this time, even with the resistance of the light of rules, Qin Xuan still felt a sense of pain into the bone marrow rushed into his mind. He couldn''t help but breathe in. He felt that his soul was about to be torn apart, and the whole person was almost unconscious.


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with great concern. Qin Xuan led the power of blood to her and lightened her share. However, what should he do?


    Just when long linger wanted to attract his blood back, Qin Xuan suddenly had a change.


    The brilliant starlight was released from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan seemed to be bathed in the starlight, which was so dazzling.


    Long ling''er looked at the figure in front of her and looked particularly outstanding under the brilliant reflection. The temperament of the whole person changed greatly. At this time, Qin Xuan was like a young god figure. She was gorgeous and incomparable among all living beings, which made her dare not look directly at her.


    She was also shocked to find that there was an array running in Qin Xuan''s body. It seemed that the array was very wonderful and contained the truth of the road. It seemed that the brilliance of the stars was released from this array.


    Long linger was puzzled. How could there be an array in Qin Xuan''s body?


    Before she could figure it all out, the next scene shocked her speechless.


    Under the cover of the shining stars, Qin Xuan''s breath gradually became peaceful. The furious dragon blood seemed to be suppressed, and the roaring roar began to weaken, no longer as deafening as before.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, a look of disbelief flashed in long linger''s beautiful eyes, and she couldn''t even believe what she saw.


    Has tortured her blood for so many years been controlled?


    For a moment, she flashed many thoughts. Finally, her eyes fixed on the brilliance of many stars on Qin Xuan. The only possibility was the light of stars.


    Or the array inside him.


    Long linger''s heart was beating with a thump, and she vaguely felt that she might have found something amazing.


    Qin Xuan became the most outstanding talent of the younger generation of the nine regions from an insignificant person in the prefecture. Maybe it has a great relationship with this array!

 Chapter 1304

    A moment later, Qin Xuan felt that the pain in his body had weakened a lot, and his soul recovered a trace of clarity. He opened his eyes, but was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The starlight all over the sky enveloped him and long linger, and it was still flowing between their bodies, as if they formed a certain connection. When he lowered his head, he saw that the star Vientiane map was running independently and releasing the starlight continuously.


    "It''s over." An idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. This time, it was completely exposed.


    The star Vientiane map can be said to be his biggest secret. No one knows its existence except burning old people, and now another knows it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he also guessed the reason. The star Vientiane map sensed the condition in his body, so he spontaneously operated to help him resist the blood force and recover from the injury, but he was exposed to long linger.


    This is really fate!


    Originally, long linger could not find it. However, it is a great coincidence that he is transmitting blood with long linger. He can not only figure it out, but also see everything in each other''s body.


    If the star Vientiane does not work autonomously, she may not be able to find it, but it has worked, and she cannot fail to see it.


    "This is a big trouble!" A bitter smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He just raised his head and his look could not help but stagnate there.


    I saw long linger staring at him at this time. His eyes were a bit curious.


    "If the princess has anything to ask, just ask directly." Qin Xuan''s heart moved. Without directly opening his mouth, long linger could know what he wanted to say.


    "The array in your body should be extraordinary?" Long linger blinked and could suppress the blood of the colorful dragon. She couldn''t imagine what level of existence this array was.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded: "to tell you the truth, this array has existed in my body since I was born. It has always imprisoned my blood, so I have been unable to practice. I was regarded by my family as a person abandoned by heaven. Later, by chance, I opened the array and was able to practice."


    Qin Xuan hides the existence of burning old man. He doesn''t believe long linger, but the identity of burning old man is too important. The fewer people know, the better.


    "Is that so?" There was a look of surprise in long linger''s beautiful eyes. It''s incredible that this peerless figure with talent that overwhelms countless favored sons of heaven in the nine regions, who is the first person in the wilderness, was once unable to practice and even regarded as a person abandoned by heaven.


    It''s remarkable that an array has made such earth shaking changes to a person.


    Qin Xuan suddenly became very serious. He looked at long linger seriously and said in a deep voice: "today, since the princess saw this array, I will no longer hide it. This array is an important thing for me. I hope the princess can keep a secret for me. If this matter is leaked, countless people will come to plunder it, and my life will be hard to protect!"


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face and dignified eyes, long linger knew that Qin Xuan was not joking. In fact, even if Qin Xuan didn''t say it, she would never reveal any secrets of this array.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Too many things have happened. She doesn''t want Qin Xuan to meet him.


    "Don''t worry, young master Qin. Ling''er is willing to swear with his life. I should just forget everything today and never mention it to anyone." Long linger''s face was solemn.


    "Thank you, princess." Qin Xuan looked at long linger and threw a grateful look at her.


    "Childe Qin, it''s a bad thing to say. You don''t hesitate to risk your life to save my life. If I survive in the world today, you can help me save my life. How can I repay the kindness with the hand that feeds me?" Long ling''er shook her head slightly, and a dark color flashed in her beautiful eyes. Some things may be doomed from the beginning.


    Qin Xuan didn''t notice the subtle change of long linger''s look. He felt the situation in his body, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Congratulations, princess, the power of blood has been suppressed. I believe it won''t take long for the princess to completely control it!"


    Long ling''er nodded slightly. She glanced at the crystal coffin not far away. When her eyes touched the coffin, the dragon body lying in the coffin seemed to vibrate slightly, as if it was pulled.


    The father said that as long as she can control her blood, she will have the opportunity to inherit the keel of her ancestors, which can greatly stimulate her potential.


    The next time passed very slowly, and wisps of stars flowed on Qin Xuan and long linger''s body to alleviate their pain. Unconsciously, the blood of the colorful dragon was controlled a little, and long linger''s soul penetrated into it and tried to integrate with it.


    When her soul is completely integrated with her blood, it means that her blood awakening is successful.


    This obviously requires a period of running in, which can not be achieved in a short time.


    Outside the tomb, a slender figure stood proudly. His eyes were dark and deep, and his black robe made a sound of hunting. It seemed that he was filled with cold and arrogant. His spirit was pressing and seemed to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Unknowingly, Chi Li has been guarding outside for seven days and nights. He hasn''t left a step. No one else has come here during this time.


    However, he did not relax, but became more and more cautious. At the beginning of entering the holy dragon pool, most people went to find their own opportunities and had no time to do other things. However, with the growth of time, someone will gradually complete the opportunities, which means that the fight is about to begin.


    However, in any case, as long as the two people in the tomb don''t come out, he will stick to it and won''t let anyone step on it.


    A few days later, there were more and more people in the holy dragon pool. The Tianjiao figures of the major legions came one after another. Xueyi and Shen tuhao had already arrived. They even found the blood they wanted to inherit and entered the tomb.


    In a tomb, in the central place, there is a young man in imperial robe sitting there. His long hair is scattered around his shoulders. He looks very casual, but he reveals a bit of extraordinary temperament. He is the Third Prince of the dragon.


    At this time, although the Third Prince of the Dragon sat quietly, his body was quite restless. Two blood vessels were colliding fiercely. One blood vessel was his original ChiYan dragon blood, while the other was the flame fire dragon blood. Although both of them were dragon blood vessels, they were not at the same level, and the flame fire dragon was stronger.


    It is undoubtedly a very difficult process to integrate low-level blood into high-level blood. However, the more difficult it is, the greater benefits it will get after success, and even directly determine how high his future achievements will be.


    His elder brother, known as the first genius of the dragon family and the head of the eight princes in the demon domain, has the enviable peerless talent because of such pain. He must follow his elder brother''s footsteps and inherit stronger blood!


    In addition, there is another reason that inspires him to move forward, that is Cao Jingtian.


    He has not forgotten the humiliating words Cao Jingtian said to him before. One day, he will stand in front of Cao Jingtian and defeat him with the most powerful attitude to prove his strength!


    In another tomb, Cao Jingtian was also inheriting the power of blood. He saw a huge dragon body looming behind him. The dragon was born with great terror and dignity. It had two heads. His huge eyes looked around, and his whole body released endless pressure, just like a king in a demon. It was powerful.


    Under this dragon power, Cao Jingtian''s body trembled violently, his body was pressed like a bow and arrow, his face turned red, and his breathing became extremely difficult, as if he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Cao Jingtian inherited a double headed yin-yang dragon with a very high blood level. It is an ancient dragon and beast. Although it has not entered the level of holy beast, it is not far from it. It is no less than the ancient dragon in the center of the earth.


    In fact, before entering the holy dragon pool, he wanted to inherit the blood of the double yin-yang dragon. The eldest prince is famous in the demon domain because he inherited the blood of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. He thinks that his talent is not bad, as long as the blood is not strong enough. As long as he can inherit the strong blood, his achievements will not be comparable to the eldest prince, nor far away.


    Thinking of this, his faith in his eyes became more and more firm, and his eyes showed a crazy color. His curved body was straightened a little, and a stream of hot blood rolled in his heart, as if it gave him infinite power to compete with the pressure of his blood.


    He must get this blood anyway. Only in this way can he really let the world see his existence. He is never reconciled to the name of the Lord of the twelve barons. There are too many people as famous as him. He wants this endless demon domain to submit to him and everyone to tremble because of his existence!


    Among other tombs, there are also some extraordinary figures who are also undergoing difficult tests, but in addition, many people have fought fiercely because they like the same tombs, resulting in casualties.


    Although there are many tombs in the holy dragon pool, not every one can be opened. Many tombs have been opened by people who entered before, and the blood contained in them has been inherited, so naturally they can no longer be inherited.


    There are also some tombs. Because the ancestors buried in them are too powerful, people with weak talents cannot be recognized, so they can''t open the door of tombs. Of course, it''s impossible to obtain the blood inside.


    In addition, it also depends on whether it matches your own blood. If the power of cultivation is too different, even if you can open the stone gate, it is very difficult to integrate successfully. Forced integration will only bring danger to your life, and no one dares to do so.


    In this way, there are not many tombs that can be inherited, so there will be many people competing for the same tombs.


    This is a transformation of everyone. Although those who can enter the holy dragon pool are the favored ones of heaven, there will also be a gap. Here, the strong will become stronger, while the weak are doomed to be eliminated!

 Chapter 1305

    The vast holy Dragon Palace has returned to its former calm since many Tianjiao figures entered the holy dragon pool.


    In the supreme palace, two figures stood on the high-rise building and leaned against the fence. They all looked into the distance with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    "I don''t know how they are now. Have they inherited the blood of their ancestors?" The Dragon Queen spoke slowly. Although she looked very calm on the surface, she was always concerned about long linger and Qin Xuan in her heart. This time, it would decide their life and death.


    "Since ancient times, those who dominate the situation and look up to the world are all people who are unlucky. Even if they are ill fated and experience many life and death tests, they can still survive and even rise by taking advantage of the situation."


    The Dragon Lord looked at the distance and said, "if he is really the son of heaven, he will be able to turn bad into good and nothing will happen."


    Hearing this, the Dragon Queen looked at the Dragon Lord, and a different color appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "I hope so." Then the Dragon Queen gently nodded her head. This time, maybe they can witness the growth of a peerless figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the colorful dragon tombs, the stars are shining all over the vast space, as if they turned into a field of stars and glittered.


    There are two figures sitting under the starry sky. Their palms are consistent and their hearts are interlinked. This scene looks so harmonious and beautiful.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan and long linger have been in the tomb for more than ten days. Now, long linger can almost control the blood in his body alone and is not so dependent on Qin Xuan''s power.


    The sound of dragon chanting came out one after another. The sound was long and far-reaching, more ethereal and less violent. In addition to the brilliance of stars, there were colorful divine lights flowing slowly around the body, which faintly turned into a divine dragon figure, making her temperament more sacred and flawless.


    At this time, the aura in the tomb space seemed to flow centered on the body of long linger, and poured into her body continuously, which made her breath continuously enhanced and faintly broke through to the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    In addition, there is also an extremely strong will in this space, which is released by long linger. Her will seems to be integrated with this space. Everything is controlled by her thoughts and dominated by her.


    Quietly, her temperament has undergone subtle changes, more mature and outstanding, revealing a noble temperament.


    "Childe Qin, I have awakened my blood." Long linger''s beautiful eyes opened, revealing a touch of joy, and said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan also opened his eyes at this time, and a knowing smile bloomed on his face. Finally, it was over. He didn''t live up to the entrustment of the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen, and didn''t let himself regret.


    Then Qin Xuan and long linger took back their palms at the same time. The star light suddenly disappeared, and the space became dark again. Under the dark night, they looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    "What''s the princess''s plan next?" Qin Xuan broke the awkward atmosphere and took the lead in asking.


    Long linger''s cheeks were slightly red. He glanced at the crystal coffin not far away and whispered, "there are the remains of our ancestors in the past. If you want to leave here, you need to inherit the keel."


    Qin Xuan also looked at the crystal coffin. His eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. Is there the remains of the ancestors of the dragon family?


    "In that case, I will protect the law for the princess." Qin Xuan said.


    "Thank you." Long linger looked at Qin Xuan gratefully.


    "What the princess said is just a matter of hands." Qin Xuan waved his hand. Then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "how long will it take?"


    Qin Xuan was worried about Chi Li''s safety. He waited outside for so long that he didn''t know whether anyone came.


    Long linger thought for a while and then said, "my father told me that if there was no accident, it could be completed in a few days."


    "A few days?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of different color and said, "princess, don''t worry about inheriting the keel. Leave the rest to me."


    The Dragon ling''er moved gently. Before she came to the crystal coffin, the huge dragon body lay flat in it, and the color became extremely dim. I don''t know how many years it had existed.


    This pair of dragon body is the remains of the ancestor who talked to them before. I just don''t know what era she was and how long it was from now. Now, she will inherit the keel of her ancestor. In a sense, this is the reappearance of the glory of her ancestor.


    "I''m in." Long linger looked back at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan threw a reassuring color to her, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    At this time, long linger''s palm was placed on the crystal coffin. At that moment, the crystal coffin seemed to feel the entry of some power, and it trembled slightly. Then the amplitude of vibration became larger and larger, as if it was about to crack.


    The dragon body inside also vibrated violently, and light spots appeared on the dark bones. The huge dragon body gradually glowed and became bright and dazzling.


    At the same time, there is an ancient sound of dragon singing from the coffin. It seems to come from ancient times and is full of vicissitudes and sadness. It seems to penetrate the people''s hearts and make the soul tremble involuntarily.


    "What is this?" Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were frozen there. Are you going to open the coffin?


    Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    The huge crystal coffin burst open, and the incomparably huge dragon body appeared in the air. Suddenly, it burst into a dazzling light, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes, as if they had come back to life.


    Qin Xuan trembled slightly and was shocked by the picture in front of him. The real dragon body was in the divine light!


    "Roar!"


    A loud dragon chant came out, and there was a surging force on the dragon body. A powerful attraction was released, which directly absorbed the dragon spirit. Then, the light from the dragon body poured into her body, making her breath stronger and stronger.


    Qin Xuan also found that in several important parts of the dragon''s body, some bones were directly pulled out and floated around long linger''s body, as if to integrate into her body.


    Those bones are the core keel.


    There are countless bones on the dragon''s body, all of which are called keels. However, only the core keel contains the real essence. Every demon dragon falls, the essence and strength of their lifelong practice will be retained in the core keel, and even some practice will be integrated into the core keel.


    If we want to say what is the most important thing on the dragon, in addition to blood, it is their core keel.


    A strange color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Then his palm stretched forward, and the buzzing sound came from his body. The star Vientiane map ran again. Endless starlight diffused from his palm and fell on long linger''s body, reducing the pressure and pain she suffered.


    At the same time, there was a great sensation in Cao Jingtian''s tomb. I saw a terrible ancient dragon lying across the void. The ancient dragon had two heads and had an extremely dignified face. The rolling evil spirit emanated from its body and made a roaring sound. The space seemed extremely heavy and depressed under its breath.


    At this time, he stared at a figure below. The younger generation wanted to get his keel.


    "You''ve got my blood. You''ve harvested enough. Now leave." The demon dragon spits out a human voice, which makes Cao Jingtian leave now.


    "Why?" Cao Jingtian''s eyes showed a reluctant look. Since he has got blood, why don''t you let him inherit the keel?


    As far as he knows, the eldest prince got the core keel and blood of the geocentric ancient dragon, and his talent soared out of control.


    The keel contains the essence of the ancestors and the understanding of practice, and its value is immeasurable.


    In other words, if you only get blood, although your strength will be greatly improved, there is still a huge gap compared with those who get the keel.


    He has to take this keel!


    "Do you really want to know?" The demon dragon spoke again.


    "Please let our ancestors know." Cao Jingtian hugged kungfu. He was quite unconvinced. Now the opportunity is in front of him. He will win it anyway.


    "The reason why you can open the door outside is because of your changed blood. In other words, with your original talent, you are not qualified to enter here." The voice of the demon dragon echoed in the space, so that people could not hear his tone.


    "So what? My blood has changed. This is my chance. If I can come here, it is the destiny of heaven. The will of heaven wants me to do so. Should my ancestors go against the sky?" Cao Jingtian said loudly, looking excited, and his tone revealed a sense of Lingtian, which was invincible.


    Hearing Cao Jingtian''s words, the demon dragon glanced at him faintly, and his tone was a little unhappy: "crazy young man, talk about the way of heaven in front of me. You don''t know what it means. I know the meaning of heaven better than you!"


    There was a faint pressure in the tone of the demon dragon, which made Cao Jingtian''s face white. He felt that his body was oppressed by a great force, and his breathing became a little difficult.


    Cao Jingtian looked up at the face in the void. His heart was filled with unparalleled anger. What made him angry was not the pressure released by the demon dragon, but the words just said by the demon dragon.


    I know God better than you.


    This sentence directly negates everything about him, including his talent and all the efforts made to obtain this talent, which seems to be worthless in the eyes of this ancestor.


    "Even if I put the keel in front of you, with your physical strength, I can''t bear the power of the keel to bite back. I''ll leave here. Don''t ruin my life. You''ve got enough." The demon Dragon said again


    Cao Jingtian opened his mouth and was about to say something, but a strong wave burst out in the tomb. The space suddenly shook, and a bright light fell from the sky, like lightning, directly enveloping Cao Jingtian''s body.


    Cao Jingtian was vaguely aware of something. His face changed sharply and shouted, "no!"


    His breath blooms wildly, and many rules and forces burst out to break everything. However, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. There is a powerful space force in the light. The next moment, Cao Jingtian''s body disappears in place.

 Chapter 1306

    For a moment, Cao Jingtian felt that his body was wrapped by a powerful force and was not under his control at all.


    With the disappearance of that force, he gradually regained control of his body. However, when he saw the surrounding scene, his face was completely gloomy.


    At this time, he had left the tomb and returned to the holy dragon pool.


    Although there are many tombs in the holy dragon pool, everyone has only one chance. If you enter a tombstone, you will be branded with a unique mark, and you will not be able to enter the second tombstone. Naturally, you will not be able to open the stone doors of other tombs and get opportunities inside.


    This is also for the protection of inheritance. For example, if a peerless demon comes to the holy dragon pool, opens multiple tombs and takes away all the opportunities inside, there will be much less opportunities for future generations. Therefore, everyone can only open one tombs and take one inheritance.


    Cao Jingtian appears outside the tomb, which means that he has completely lost his qualification to inherit the keel, and his chance of this trip is over.


    "Click!" the clear sound came out. Cao Jingtian clenched his fists, his breath was violent, and a very vicious look flashed in his eyes. The bastard ancestor drove him out directly without giving him a chance!


    He only got the blood of the two yin-yang dragons, but not the core keel, which was much different from what he expected, which doomed him to be unable to surpass the eldest prince and suppress other favored sons in the demon domain.


    He hated and hated why the ancestor didn''t give him a chance. Even if he couldn''t integrate successfully, he could at least give up his heart and wouldn''t feel so sorry.


    But now it''s meaningless to think about it. Everything is doomed and can''t be changed. There''s never a chance to come back in this world.


    Cao Jingtian suddenly thought of something, and his face stagnated. Then his face gradually became cold, and his body revealed an incomparable smell of forest and cold. Since he couldn''t get the keel, no one else could get it!


    As soon as he read this, his eyes closed, and suddenly a soul force as majestic as the sea was released from his mind, spreading madly towards the surrounding space and sweeping away the void.


    After inheriting the blood of the two yin-yang dragons, Cao Jingtian''s realm has also made a breakthrough. He officially entered the nine levels of the Yuan emperor, and his soul power has also been enhanced. His overall strength has been improved to a higher level than before. Now he can even directly release his soul power to perceive the existence of others without any scruples.


    In this holy dragon pool, no one is his opponent.


    Although he didn''t get the core keel, the blood force of the double yin-yang dragon is also very strong, enough for him to sweep everyone.


    Now what he has to do is to prevent others from merging the keel, and the first person he thinks of is Qin Xuan.


    He has seen Qin Xuan''s talent with his own eyes. Even if he doesn''t want to accept it, he has to admit that Qin Xuan''s talent is indeed demon level. If he is given enough time, he is likely to grow to a frightening level.


    This man is his biggest opponent at present.


    In any case, we can''t let Qin Xuan integrate the keel. If we have a chance, we''d better let him stay here forever and bury him with the ancestors of the dragon family, which is worthy of his talent.


    However, after searching for a long time, he didn''t feel the existence of Qin Xuan, but he found another person.


    Cao Jingtian had a cruel smile on his mouth and a cold look in his eyes. Although he didn''t find Qin Xuan, it''s good to find him. This guy hasn''t even entered the tomb. It''s good to end his previous hatred together!


    Cao Jingtian''s figure gradually became blurred and disappeared.


    Outside the colorful dragon tomb, a slender Lengjun figure stood there. A gust of wind hit, but the thin figure was as firm as a mountain.


    At a certain moment, Chi Li seemed to feel something. His eyebrows were lightly picked. A sharp and incomparable look suddenly flashed in his gray eyes, murmuring: "did you finally find it?"


    "Are you here to guard his grave?"


    The next moment, a cold voice came out of the void, and a young figure gradually emerged. It was Cao Jingtian.


    Cao Jingtian stood with his hands on his back and looked down at chili. He glanced at the tomb behind him, and then his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. There, he faintly felt a very familiar wave, which seemed to be the power of the keel!


    Someone, inherit the keel inside!


    "Who''s inside?" Cao Jing''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. He stared at Chi Li and asked fiercely, with a strong tone.


    In fact, he had vaguely guessed who the people inside were and what talent Chi Li had, but he gave up looking for his own opportunity and was willing to guard for others here. It can be imagined that the people inside were very important to him. If it weren''t for Qin Xuan, he couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Chi Li looked up slightly and his eyes were as indifferent as ever. He glanced at Chi Li contemptuously and said indifferently, "what are you, and you are qualified to ask me?"


    Calm tone, but the words are extremely arrogant, revealing an arrogant spirit.


    Cao Jingtian''s face solidified slightly when he heard this. Unexpectedly, he dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. It''s really trying to die!


    "I''ll give you a chance to repent and surrender to me. I can help you get the chance and let bygones be bygones for everything that happened before. As long as you hit the door behind you, think about it." Cao Jingtian said calmly, his tone was not urgent or slow, as if he were saying something very ordinary.


    With his strength at the moment, he can look down on anyone in the holy dragon pool. What''s more, Chi Li hasn''t entered the tomb and won any inheritance. What can he compete with him?


    Therefore, he can speak to Chi Li with such a high attitude without considering any consequences. If Chi Li refuses to accept it, he will suppress it with strength.


    When hearing Cao Jingtian''s words, Chi Li suddenly laughed, looked at Cao Jingtian with an extremely ridiculous look and said sarcastically, "if I were a person who is easy to yield to others, would I have left the back of the hall alone regardless of the danger of my life before, are you an idiot?"


    Chi Li''s voice fell, and the smile on Cao Jingtian''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of indifference.


    In that case, don''t blame him for his cruelty.


    "I''ll let you know what the consequences of that sentence are." Cao Jingtian uttered an indifferent voice in his mouth. Then he opened his hands. A terrible storm was born in the void and patted on his clothes.


    Cao Jingtian''s body seemed to roar with an extremely powerful force, which was about to erupt like a volcano.


    Feeling Cao Jingtian''s breath, Chi Li''s casual look on his face converged and became extremely dignified. Naturally, he could feel Cao Jingtian''s strength at this time, which was far more powerful than that outside the holy dragon pool.


    Presumably, Cao Jingtian has been inherited by his ancestors.


    Taking a deep breath, Chi Li glanced at the tomb behind him. His eyes were filled with a firm look. No matter what price he paid, he would protect the tomb from any interference, even if the price was his life!


    "Die."


    Cao Jingtian lowered his head, and his indifferent eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space and fall directly on Chi Li. At this time, Cao Jingtian''s eyes were extremely terrible, like a demon dragon churning in it, containing an extremely terrible spiritual will, which was extremely dignified and crushed everything.


    Chi Li''s pupil turned completely gray, dark and dark, and a strange force bloomed madly from it, corroding everything.


    However, at the moment when he looked at Cao Jingtian, his head shook violently, and the terrible dragon roars rang out in his mind, shaking his eardrums as if they were about to be torn apart. He saw blood flowing out of his eyes and ears, and he felt that his perception became much blurred at this time.


    "I can''t even bear one of my eyes, but I want to compete with me?" Cao Jingtian looked at Cao Jingtian, whose body was stiff below, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, he was overjoyed. Before, he fought alone with Chi Li and was vaguely defeated. Now Chi Li was played with applause and kneaded at will by him. This is the change brought by strength!


    But at this time, Chi Li''s body erupted an extremely mysterious force. An ancient monster appeared behind him. The monster was born with great terror and exuded a ferocious smell. It was like an ancient fierce beast. Just standing there, people could tremble.


    The most terrible thing is his eyes. They are as dark as an abyss, full of endless darkness, as if they contain the most terrible scene in the world, and people will fall into them at a glance.


    "This is..." Cao Jingtian''s eyes coagulated and took a deep look at the monster figure behind Chi Li. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. His heart trembled and an incredible look flashed in his eyes.


    This monster seems to be an ancient fierce beast!


    Thinking of the power Chi Li was good at, he immediately understood everything.


    What he is good at is the way of corrosion. It is said that an adult he is extremely terrible and can corrode thousands of people with the power of one person. Therefore, he is called a fierce beast.


    Pang Pang has long disappeared in Tianxuan continent. He only saw it in ancient books. Unexpectedly, he saw it with his own eyes today!


    "It turns out that you are the descendant of the ancient fierce beast. Very good. I happen to lack a mount, so I decided it was you!" Cao Jingtian looked up to the sky and laughed with excitement in his eyes. If he could take Yuxi as his mount, he would be famous in the demon domain. Everyone knows it and surpasses everyone directly.


    "You want to use me as a mount?"


    A cold voice came out. Chi Li and the monster figure behind him looked at Cao Jingtian at the same time. I don''t know who said this sentence.


    Cao Jingtian''s face was still calm as usual, and he was not too frightened. He opened his mouth lightly: "don''t think that if you stimulate your blood, you are qualified to compete with me. Your blood is indeed strong. However, with your current state, how much power can you stimulate? It''s too naive to want to compete with me!"

 Chapter 1307

    Cao Jingtian''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He stared at one person and one demon below. There was an extremely strong killing idea on his body. He dared to threaten him at this moment. He really didn''t know whether to live or die!


    Chi Li soared into the air, emitting an extremely repressive aura, in which strands of gray air were raging and eroding everything.


    At the same time, there was a sword light shining out of the void and passing through the space like lightning. Then a long blue sword appeared out of thin air, with infinite sword power on it. The whole world was shrouded in a powerful sword idea, which was extremely terrible.


    Cao Jingtian stared at the blue long sword with a greedy look in his eyes and said, "this green dragon sword belongs to me."


    "It depends on whether you are qualified!" Chi Li said coldly, slapping his palm forward and coming out. All the heavenly swords were under his control. The green dragon sword broke through the air and came out. A faint green dragon shadow rushed out to cover the sky and block out the sun. He opened his huge mouth to devour Cao Jingtian.


    The green dragon came with the power to destroy the world. Cao Jing''s divine color was still as indifferent as before. He blew out his fist, and a bright light broke out on his fist, containing the rules of the ultimate demon and the rules of power. The endless aura between heaven and earth gathered. The space could not help shaking under this fist, as if he could not bear the power of this fist.


    In the fist, a huge demon dragon with two heads rushed out and collided with the green dragon.


    "Boom!" A loud noise shook the sky and earth, and both demon dragons retreated rapidly. However, the green dragon retreated farther.


    Cao Jingtian stood still and looked as usual. On the contrary, Chi Li retreated for several kilometers, his face was pale, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He stared at Cao Jingtian and became so strong after inheriting his blood.


    "I got the blood of double Yin and Yang dragons and broke into the nine layers of the Yuan emperor. The same territory is invincible. What can you compare with me?" Cao Jingtian looked at Chi Li with unparalleled arrogance, and his tone revealed a strong and invincible spirit, as if he was exclusive in heaven and earth. Now he is absolutely invincible under the Empire.


    "Invincible?" Hearing this, Chi Li couldn''t help smiling ironically and said, "how vast the nine regions of Tianxuan are, and there are countless chaotic constitutions. If only the demon region is a region, I don''t know how many people can surpass you. How dare you dare to be invincible? It''s ridiculous!"


    Chi Li''s tone is extremely disdainful. He can be called invincible, which means he wants to bully all his peers.


    Cao Jingtian, does he deserve it?


    "Ridiculous?" Cao Jingtian''s eyes looked at Chi Li coldly, and then his palm turned downward. A huge noise broke out on the sky, and a palm print covering the sky smashed down, and a powerful and suffocating force of repression came.


    The crisp sound of breaking came out. Chi Li''s Qi field was directly pierced. A palm print was buckled on his body, like the palm of a demon dragon, making Chi Li unable to move. He felt trapped in a cage and unable to leave.


    "Get out." Cao Jingtian disdained to spit out a voice, waved his palm, Chi Li''s body was directly thrown out, and fell heavily on the ground in the distance. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    Glancing at Chi Li''s body indifferently, Cao Jingtian''s face showed an extremely intoxicated look. This is the sense of pleasure brought by powerful power. Turning his hands determines the life and death of others, a feeling he had never had before.


    "From now on, I won''t let anyone despise me!" Cao Jingtian said word by word. His eyes were filled with extremely sharp color. The twelve Lord was just his starting point.


    Cao Jingtian walked to the tomb step by step. With each step, his killing intention became more intense. No matter who was inside, he must die here today!


    "Go away!"


    A roar of anger came, and a human shadow rushed and killed like crazy. A continuous stream of corrosive air was wrapped around Cao Jingtian, trying to invade his body. However, Cao Jingtian integrated the blood of the two yin-yang dragons, and his body was already strong enough to be terrible. Attacks of this degree could not shake him at all.


    Cao Jingtian took a step forward, and a violent breath swept out, and the corrosive air flow was dispersed in an instant. His palm suddenly grabbed forward, lifted Chi Li''s body in the air, and his eyes showed a look of playfulness: "do you want to taste the taste of being trampled?"


    But Chi Li suddenly laughed, looked at Cao Jingtian with a pitiful look and said, "do you really think you are strong?"


    When the voice fell, Cao Jingtian suddenly felt something wrong. Then his face suddenly changed, you bastard!


    Chi Li''s body erupted an extraordinary force. The huge and boundless fierce beast strode forward. With each step, the world seemed to tremble. The power released by Chi Li continued to flow into him, making his breath stronger and stronger, and his whole body exuded an extremely violent breath. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    At this time, Cao Jingtian and Chi Li''s space trembled unsteadily, which showed how powerful the breath was.


    He raised his hand and blew out a punch, just like a meteor. It was inevitable that Cao Jingtian also blew out a punch. At this moment, the space suddenly shook violently. Two terrible forces collided together, and the space collapsed and broke into ruins.


    The two figures flew out at the same time, and the figure became illusory. Cao Jingtian also spit out a mouthful of blood and his face was as white as paper.


    Cao Jingtian covered his chest with his hand. He just felt that his heart was out of control. A very angry color appeared on his face. He was cheated!


    All this is in Chi Li''s plan. First, he deliberately shows weakness and preserves his strength. When he relaxes, he will break out completely and seriously hurt him.


    In this way, he can buy time for the people in the tombs. Until now, he vaguely understood why Chi Li was easily defeated by him before he left. It turned out that he hid his strength and deep intention!


    Chi Li looked at Cao Jingtian. Although he was seriously injured, there was an incomparably bright smile on his face. He succeeded!


    "Is this the invincible in your mouth?" Chi Li said sarcastically.


    Cao was shocked. He stood up again and walked in the direction of Chi Li. It was difficult for him not to kill this man today.


    Seeing Cao Jingtian coming towards him, Chi Li smiled, and sure enough, he fell into the trap again.


    He just said that sentence deliberately, that is, he wanted to excite Cao Jingtian to fight against him, so that he had no chance to interfere with the tomb. As he expected, Cao Jingtian was too impulsive, and a casual sentence could easily make him lose his mind and get carried away by anger.


    Cao Jingtian walked towards Chi Li step by step, and the pressure on him became stronger and stronger. He turned into a dragon shadow to oppress Chi Li, which made his body feel extremely heavy and depressed. Just now he had been seriously injured, so it was difficult to resist Cao Jingtian''s attack.


    Cao jingtianmu looked at Chi Li indifferently. The killing intention in his eyes was extremely strong, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "go to hell!"


    With the sound falling, Cao Jingtian''s palm slowly lifted up, and there was a destructive force surging in the palm. A terrible palm print appeared in the void at the same time. If this palm fell, even the peak figure of the emperor would be seriously injured.


    "If you dare to kill him, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, a roar came through the space, as if with towering anger.


    Hearing this sound, Cao Jingtian''s palm was stiff in the air. His eyes turned slowly, and he saw a figure rushing like streamer. It turned out to be the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "Longyang!" Cao Jingtian uttered a voice, and then a bright smile appeared on his face. He came at the right time. He didn''t do it twice. This time he dealt with it together!


    In the blink of an eye, the Third Prince of the Dragon came to Chi Li and directly released his soul into Chi Li''s body. His face was quickly gloomy to the extreme. Chi Li guarded the tomb for Qin Xuan and ling''er and was seriously injured. If he came later, he might lose his life.


    Blood debt should be paid with blood!


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die!" Chi Li forced out a smile, apparently to make the Third Prince of the dragon not worry about him.


    "If you rest here, he will pay the price!" The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Chi Li and then looked at Cao Jingtian. His face suddenly became very cold and cold. He said, "Cao Jingtian, it seems that I underestimated your courage!"


    Cao Jingtian smiled carelessly and said, "this is a world of the jungle. The strong are respected, while the weak can only survive in a crawling posture and have strong strength to ignore all the rules. What''s your so-called courage?"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t respond. Cao Jingtian was right. He didn''t have enough strength and courage. It didn''t work.


    Cao Jingtian suddenly looked at the Third Prince of the dragon with a look of resentment, He continued: "you are the son of the Dragon Lord, and you have an extraordinary person like the eldest prince as your brother. People of the dragon family have high hopes for you. They call you the third prince. What a scenery. But I have the same strong talent, but I am only the twelfth Lord. It''s unfair that the light is covered by you everywhere!"


    Cao Jingtian''s tone of voice became more and more excited. The lines on his face were twisted and looked a little ferocious. He seemed to be releasing the anger that had been suppressed in his heart for many years. He instinctively gained more, but because of his birth, all those things that belonged to him were deprived by others, and he was unwilling.


    And now, he will take back everything that belongs to him!


    After hearing Cao Tailong''s words, he was shocked and left a complete impression in Cao Tailong''s heart!


    It turned out that Cao Jingtian was so ambitious that he was not willing to be called the Lord of the twelve barons. He wanted more!


    He thought he was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, Cao Jingtian was more arrogant and arrogant than him. Under that white and handsome face, there was such a crazy heart.


    "You think too much of yourself for the same talent."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon disdained: "the Tianzhao tablet can test your talent. Even if your blood changes under the wrong circumstances, you can still only take ten steps. Is this your proud talent?"

 Chapter 1308

    "Not only me, but also my five younger sisters and Qin Xuan, are not comparable to you. Your strength is not worthy of your ambition!"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon stared at Cao Jingtian with a cold tone. Cao Jingtian thought he had a strong talent, so he directly exposed his fantasy.


    In terms of talent, there are too many people better than Cao Jingtian.


    "You''re irritating me." Cao Jing stared coldly at the Third Prince of the dragon and said, "don''t forget where this is. It''s inevitable that some deaths and injuries will occur in the battle. Are you right, third prince?"


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" The Third Prince of the Dragon spoke proudly, and his voice fell. A breath of supremacy broke out on him, sweeping away the void.


    Behind him, a flaming dragon roared out. The dragon was filled with hot flames and flowed like magma. Even if it was only a virtual shadow, it still made the temperature of the world soar, as if it had entered the magma world.


    "Flame dragon!" Cao Jingtian''s eyes flashed a dazzling edge. He was familiar with many divine dragons in ancient times. At a glance, he recognized the origin of the flame dragon behind the Third Prince of the dragon. It was the flame dragon.


    The blood of the flaming fire dragon is not inferior to the double yin-yang dragon he inherited.


    This means that the chance of the Third Prince of the dragon in the holy dragon pool is no worse than him. He wants to be the first person of the dragon family. How can he tolerate this?


    "You want to die!" Cao Jingtian roared angrily, and his body fell in front of the Third Prince of the dragon like lightning. At this time, his body seemed to turn into a dragon body, and the light of the rules of yin and Yang flowed all over. With one blow, he punched through the space, and everything seemed to slow down.


    The terrible fist awn is constantly enlarged in the pupil of the Third Prince of the dragon. His eyes are full of strong fighting spirit. He also wants to see how far he is from Cao Jingtian.


    This time, when he practiced in the tomb, his realm also made a breakthrough and entered the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. There was still a gap of three realms with Cao Jingtian. However, he still didn''t hesitate to punch, just to test his strength.


    The violent dragon chant came from the Third Prince of the dragon. His eyes were full of flame light, and his breath was completely released. He was very fierce.


    I saw his body rising continuously, and the flame fire dragon rocked up behind him, as if it resonated with him. He directly blew a punch. The flame fire dragon''s two dragon claws probed into the void at the same time, as if holding the heaven and earth. Countless shadows of dragon claws fell from the sky, endless, and wanted to suppress everything.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The fierce roar kept coming out. Cao Jingtian was bathed in light and directly penetrated through many virtual shadows of dragon claws. Before the shadow of dragon claws approached him, he broke directly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Looking at the Third Prince of the dragon, a cruel smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. He raised his arm, and layers of dragon scales appeared on his arm, shining with a golden luster, dazzling, as if full of explosive power, as powerful as a demon God.


    Another blow came out. The Third Prince of the Dragon turned pale. His hands were sealed to release the defense light curtain. His terrible fist hit the light curtain. The light curtain shook fiercely, and cracks emerged, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon couldn''t help humming, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. At this time, there were bright lights on several parts of his body at the same time, which was extremely conspicuous. An extremely strange force flowed through his limbs and bones, making him seem to have more power out of thin air. With a roar, Cao Jingtian was shocked and flew out.


    Chi Li''s eyes shook when he saw this scene. Then he seemed to realize something, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    That''s the power of the keel!


    Cao Jingtian''s body soon stabilized and looked at the Third Prince of the dragon not far away. There was a storm in his heart. Did he get the core keel?


    For what?


    He didn''t even have the chance to fuse the keel, but Longyang could fuse the keel, which made him feel very unbalanced.


    Seeing the look on Cao Jingtian''s face, the Third Prince of the Dragon seemed to think of something. He licked the blood on his mouth and sneered: "it seems that you didn''t get the keel!"


    "Without the keel, I can still kill you!" Cao Jingtian said coldly. He continued to walk towards the Third Prince of the dragon, his eyes like a sword, and his body revealed an extremely strong killing intention.


    Longyang even got the keel. If he can''t kill him this time, he will find revenge on him in the future. He has no way back.


    Looking at Cao Jingtian coming step by step, Chi Li looked anxiously at the Third Prince of the dragon and asked, "how long can you hold on?"


    The Third Prince of the Dragon flashed a crazy color in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, he can''t kill me."


    Chi Li was stunned and then reacted. The Third Prince of the dragon is the favorite son of the Dragon Lord. He must be guarded by the idea left by the Dragon Lord. However, I don''t know whether the idea of the Dragon Lord can come to the holy dragon pool.


    "Do you think the Dragon Lord can come here to save you?" Cao Jingtian seemed to have guessed the idea in the heart of the Third Prince of the dragon and sneered: "the holy dragon pool is the middle of the world. It is separated from the holy Dragon Palace by two time and space, and guarded by the will of countless ancestors of the dragon family. Even the idea of the sage can''t set foot here. If you think the Dragon Lord will appear to save you, you might as well have a try!"


    Chi Tianhe''s face was very ugly.


    "Is what he said true?" Chi Li asked the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve never heard of a saint''s will coming to the holy dragon pool before. Even the prince and princess, many people fell." The Third Prince of the Dragon said in a deep voice. It seems that Cao Jingtian''s words may be right.


    In the holy dragon pool, the idea of saints is not allowed to step in, and the idea of the strong emperor is even more impossible.


    "Get ready to die. No one can save you here." Cao Jingtian opened his mouth to them, and his tone showed a high meaning, as if Chi Li and the Third Prince of the dragon were two dead people in his eyes.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon glanced at the tomb behind him, but there was still no response. He couldn''t help but curse in a low voice: "why hasn''t this guy come out yet?"


    "Maybe we can''t see it." Chi Li shook his head. Although he wanted to fall here, he didn''t regret his decision. If a person didn''t make some crazy actions in his life, it would be too boring. Even if he died, he would die with vigour and vitality.


    "Fight." A solemn and heroic voice came out, Chi Li slowly stood up, and his slightly thin body seemed to reveal a firm idea that he would rather die than surrender.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon wiped the blood off his mouth with his hand, stared at Cao Jingtian and said word by word: "if you can''t kill me today, the day you leave the holy dragon pool will be your death date!"


    As long as he can leave the holy dragon pool, he has countless ways to make Cao Jingtian die. His father will never forgive him when he knows what happened here.


    After all, Cao Jingtian didn''t fight for the chance at all, but deliberately wanted to kill the prince, which was a mortal crime.


    "There will be no such day." Cao jingtianfeng said softly, "I said that no one here can save you. After killing you, I will clear all traces here. The Dragon Lord will not know how you died."


    "Are you sure?"


    At this time, a cold and incomparable voice came, which made Cao Jingtian''s look freeze there. His eyes suddenly turned and saw a line of figures coming here. Everyone''s breath was quite strong. The figure headed by him had a deep memory, and the heavenly army was unknown!


    The people who came here were the unknown people of Tianxing Legion.


    "Nameless?" The Third Prince of the dragon was stunned when he saw the nameless and others appear. Then his eyes suddenly showed an incredible look. Qin Xuan said that nameless promised to alliance with them. He still didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    Unnamed people naturally can''t just pass by here. They must be looking for it.


    At this time, Cao Jingtian''s face is not very good-looking. If it''s just the Third Prince of the dragon and Chi Li, he can cope with it, but if you add these people of the heavenly army, it''s very troublesome.


    Looking at the Third Prince of the dragon and Chi Li with nameless eyes, he immediately found that they were injured and asked, "are you all right?"


    "I can''t die yet. Luckily you came, or I''ll really die." The Third Prince of the Dragon smiled and opened his mouth.


    When I heard the speech, I looked away from the Third Prince of the dragon. I could joke. It seemed that the injury was not serious.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I can take you away now." Cao Jingtian looked at the unknown and said, his tone was still very proud, as if it were a command.


    "This..." the nameless people behind them looked at each other and their eyes kept flickering. Naturally, they could see that Cao Jingtian was very strong at this time and probably had been inherited. The Third Prince of the dragon and Chi Li had been injured and could not participate in the battle. If they didn''t leave, they would face Cao Jingtian.


    They came to the holy dragon pool to look for opportunities, not trouble.


    Since entering the holy dragon pool, they have been looking for Qin Xuan''s whereabouts for more than ten days without results. Until today, they accidentally passed by here and found the battle here. Do they really want to ignore their own opportunities for Qin Xuan?


    Although they didn''t say anything, they were actually reluctant.


    "Deliberately killing the prince is a crime that must be killed. I have witnessed all this with my own eyes. If it were me, I would never let anyone know about it."


    Nameless spoke slowly, as if he were talking to himself. When his voice fell, Cao Jingtian''s face stiffened and became a little gloomy.


    His idea was seen through by the unknown. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to let the unknown and others go. As for those words just now, he just wanted them to leave first and find a chance to kill them after dealing with the two people.

 Chapter 1309

    Nameless was appointed by Li mubai as the next commander of the Tianxing army. It must be superior. It not only has transcendent talent, but also has the ability of mental planning.


    What Cao Jingtian can think of, he can think of naturally.


    If you really leave with people at this time, you can imagine the consequences. Cao Jingtian will never let them go. He will kill them all. Moreover, Qin Xuan can''t explain it. There are hundreds of disadvantages but no advantages.


    "So you won''t go?" Cao Jingtian''s eyes narrowed into a gap, revealing a touch of dangerous eyes, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth, as sharp as knife light.


    He has given the opportunity. If he doesn''t cherish it, he can''t blame him.


    "It seems that you think you can compete with all of us alone?" Nameless''s face was cold and calm.


    "That''s not true, but you really can''t go away." Cao Jingtian said in a bland voice. At this time, only a burst of breaking sound came from a distance. Several figures crossed the space like meteors, fell from the sky and fell beside Cao Jingtian.


    These people who came were the people cultivated by Cao Jingtian Yudong palace.


    Prince longsan and nameless frowned when they looked at these coming figures. Unexpectedly, Cao Jingtian also had help. Things became a little tricky.


    "After receiving the summons from the Lord, we came immediately." One of them arched at Cao Jingtian.


    "Very good." Cao Jingtian nodded, looked at those people, and said with a loud smile: "after today, you will all become the core group of people in our Yudong palace. Each person will be given a piece of best imperial ware and a Huadi pill. You are allowed to borrow ancient books of divine powers in the library, and follow me to conquer the demon domain in the future!"


    Cao Jingtian''s words made everyone tremble. These rewards are the highest level. Lord, this is to cultivate them as absolute confidants!


    "Lord, you have..." one person seemed to see something, and his eyes showed a very shocking color.


    As soon as this person reminded him, others immediately noticed something. The Lord has broken the territory, and his blood Qi is much stronger than before. Obviously, he has inherited a strong blood!


    This transformation is not only in strength, but also in temperament. It is even more outstanding. Great changes have taken place in appearance. There is a bit of detached temperament between the edges and corners, which is different from before.


    When they looked at Cao Jingtian, they could not help but feel a sense of worship. Their eyes were like looking at gods. They were unattainable. Today''s Lord, I don''t know how strong he has reached.


    "Don''t leave any, kill all!" Cao Jingtian uttered a cold voice, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    As soon as the words fell, figures flashed out, and a terrible smell of battle swept through the surrounding space, wrapped the nameless and the Third Prince of the dragon in the center, and blocked all retreat.


    As Cao Jingtian said, none of these people can stay!


    Cao Jingtian looked at the Third Prince of the Dragon indifferently and said, "I gave you a chance to leave, but you have to intervene, so no wonder I!"


    However, the Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t pay attention to Cao Jingtian at all. Instead, he looked at others around him and said coldly, "you''d better think about what you''re doing at the moment and what''s the crime of killing the prince. Once this matter is known by my father and emperor, what will be the consequences?"


    The voice of the Third Prince of the Dragon fell, and suddenly the look of the people around him changed. This is a capital crime!


    They can''t imagine how they will be punished if what happens here is spread to the Dragon Lord. I''m afraid 10000 deaths are not enough to calm the Dragon Lord''s anger.


    Moreover, the eldest prince loves the third prince very much. If he is angry, who can bear the consequences?


    Many people unconsciously took a step back and faintly regretted. The reward promised by Cao Jingtian was indeed attractive, but it was not worth mentioning compared with the life of his family.


    Seeing some people retreating, Cao Jingtian''s eyes flashed a sharp color and scolded: "do you think you can live if you step back now? Don''t forget who you are. If I fall, you all have to be buried with me!"


    The faces of all people have changed again. The dragon family has laws and regulations. All crimes that must be killed and those related to the matter will be punished. Cao Jingtian''s behavior before he committed a capital crime. As people of Yudong palace, none of them can escape the responsibility.


    "Those who achieve great things will kill all of them for what extraordinary people dare to do. No one will know what happened here. The guilt of the Dragon Lord will not fall on you, and you will get great rewards and soar to the sky from now on!"


    Cao Jingtian continued to speak, and his tone was somewhat bewitching, which made many people''s hearts begin to shake again.


    Their eyes revealed a fanatical color. Even if they step back at this time, the best result can only be to save one life, but their accomplishments are afraid to be abandoned. However, as long as they can successfully escape this disaster, they will be greeted with an infinitely bright future and unlimited future!


    "This time, as long as the matter is done without leakage, who can know what happened here?" A person''s face was ferocious and roared, as if he had made up his mind and completely put life and death out of control.


    Others were also touched. They stepped forward again and looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and others.


    "Kill the third prince first!" Only one person said in a deep voice that the third prince has the lowest level and is undoubtedly the easiest to win. As long as the third prince dies, they will have more chances to live.


    I saw several figures surrounded by the Third Prince of the dragon. They all released a strong breath. The power of rules was constantly surging, and a strong sense of oppression was diffused.


    These people are all high-ranking emperors. It doesn''t take much effort to kill a person in the six levels of the Yuan emperor.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded in this space. Cao Jingtian frowned, as if he was aware of something, and his face became a little embarrassed again.


    Unexpectedly, someone came again.


    "Brother Huang!" A nervous voice came, and I saw several figures galloping forward, impressively Long Xiao and others.


    They didn''t find a suitable tomb and wandered all the time. After receiving the summons from the Third Prince of the dragon, they rushed here. Fortunately, they arrived in time and didn''t cause great disaster.


    "I''m late for help. I hope the third prince will forgive me!" Several people in Tianji palace bowed to the Third Prince of the dragon. Their faces were full of fear, and they only felt palpitations.


    If the third prince falls into the holy dragon pool, I''m afraid that the Dragon Lord and the eldest prince will be punished.


    Although there is no identity difference in the holy dragon pool, the third prince is one of the most valued descendants of the Dragon Lord and the eight princes of the demon domain. If he falls, not only the dragon family, but also the whole demon domain will cause a sensation. They can''t imagine the consequences.


    Cao Jingtian, how brave!


    "I wanted to solve it secretly, but I didn''t expect everyone to come, so I had to deal with it together!" Another voice came, and a strong light suddenly lit up in the void. It was so dazzling that people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    The light dissipated, and several figures appeared there, but Yan Tianming and others arrived.


    Yan Tianming''s temperament also changed greatly, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his body was surrounded by a strong blood force, and his breath was unfathomable. Similarly, he also entered the last realm of the Yuan emperor.


    During this period, he also inherited the blood of a dragon ancestor.


    After coming out of the tomb, he directly felt Cao Jingtian''s location and rushed all the way with the people from Taihua palace. However, the situation here surprised him. So many people came, even the Tianxing legion, stepped in.


    Fortunately, nameless does not inherit blood and will not have much impact.


    Chi Li looked at Yan Tianming and said coldly, "it seems that they had a plan. As soon as they entered the holy dragon pool, they looked for blood inheritance, but later they came to us, and others didn''t find the chance!"


    Prince long San''s eyes are equally cold and clenched. If he doesn''t die today, he will ask these people to pay the most painful price!


    "Where is Qin Xuan?" Nameless asked the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "He is in the grave with my five younger sisters." Prince longsan said.


    Hearing this, nameless stared and was with the five princesses. Could it be that the previous rumors were true?


    Is there really some ambiguous relationship between Qin Xuan and the five princesses?


    Now, they even enter the same tomb. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is extraordinary. If not, the five princesses would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Now there are many figures standing in this space, which are vaguely divided into two lineups. One camp is led by the Third Prince of the dragon and nameless, while the other camp is led by Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming.


    In terms of strength, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming have inherited their ancestors'' blood, improved their realm, soared their strength, and occupied an absolute advantage.


    Therefore, even with the participation of Long Xiao and others, it still has little impact on the situation.


    The nameless eyes were extremely dignified and said to the Third Prince of the dragon, "I can barely hold one person, but I can''t hold it for too long. Can you let the holy dragon army come to help?"


    The holy dragon Legion is the Legion under the personal control of the Dragon Lord and belongs to the royal family. The third prince is in danger. Presumably, they will not stand idly by.


    "I''ve summoned, but I don''t know if I can come." Prince longsan said.


    In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. Even if the people of the holy dragon Corps don''t come to help, he can''t say anything. There is no identity difference in the holy dragon pool, and he has no right to let others work for him.


    "As long as one person goes out alive, they will die!" Long Xiao opened his mouth coldly, and there was no emotion in his eyes. These people deserve to die!


    What Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming did was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The two extraordinary barons dared to kill the prince and completely ignored all the rules.


    "It seems that we can only wait for Qin Xuan and the fifth princess to come out." Nameless slowly opened his mouth. Now the only hope is on them. Although he doesn''t think Qin Xuan can change anything, the people who can make leaders value may be really extraordinary.

 Chapter 1310

    "Don''t give them a chance, do it!"


    Yan Tianming''s voice was cold, and there was not much fluctuation in his eyes, as if he had just issued a trivial order.


    Even if these people include the prince of the dragon family, the extraordinary Lord and the future leader of the Tianxing legion, they are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    If you want to seize the fortune of heaven and earth and achieve some great achievements, you must be cruel and ruthless, otherwise you can''t achieve great things.


    There are too many Tianjiao of the dragon family. We must remove some of them, otherwise they will pose a threat to him in the future. The Third Prince of the dragon and nameless happen to be here. Kill both of them, and there will be no worry about everything.


    "I''m almost recovered." Chi Li stood up. Just now, he has been recovering and healing. The physical advantage of the peerless beast is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. Although he is not restored to the peak state, he also has 70-80% of his strength.


    "A fierce beast!" Nameless looked at Chi Li, and a different color flashed in his eyes. He was actually the descendant of Yu Yu.


    Other people''s eyes also looked at Chi Li one after another. They were shocked. They were worthy of being a peerless beast. The recovery speed was beyond our grasp. It was terrible that they could recover in such a short time after being injured so badly.


    Fighting with such people, if you can''t kill them, is definitely a very difficult thing.


    If you can''t kill each other, you are likely to be killed by each other.


    "Chi Li and I each hold one person, while the others look for their own opponents, not for victory, but for time." Nameless said to all the people, Chi Li nodded slightly, and others had no objection.


    Chi Li and nameless are the strongest here, and only they can hold Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming. If they hold them down, others won''t worry.


    Chi Li and Ming Ming both walked forward and looked at Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming respectively. There was a sense of war in their eyes.


    "Die." Cao Jing''s God disdained the way, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Chi Li was defeated in his hands before. At this moment, he is not as good as before. He wants to challenge him again. What is it if he doesn''t want to die?


    "Make a quick decision. They want to hold us down." Yan Tianming said, his body moved forward, and countless lights appeared around him. Each light was like a lightsaber, suspended between heaven and earth, and countless sharp swords pointed directly at the sky, trying to pierce the sky.


    The nameless figure disappeared in place, and a light of space was shining and blooming. He appeared in another position, standing at the same height as Yan Tianming.


    "Space, solidification." A voice came out of the nameless mouth, and the palm waved forward as if it controlled the space. Everything became slow down, and the aura of heaven and earth no longer flowed. The countless lightsabers seemed stiff in the air, trapped and unable to move by a powerful confinement force.


    "Something." Yan Tianming raised his eyebrows lightly. Maybe he was afraid before, but now he can''t shake him at all.


    "Break it for me!" Yan Tianming said, without any fancy movements, his right fist was driven forward with an indomitable momentum, and countless lightsabers trembled violently at the moment. The terrible sword intention broke out, and the lightsaber broke through the shackles of space and killed the nameless.


    Nameless saw this scene, his pupils contracted slightly, and the power increase of his ancestors'' blood was really terrible. If it had been before, Yan Tianming could not have broken his space rules, but now it was easy to break through.


    Thus, it can be seen how important a strong blood is for a warrior. Those who are born with extraordinary blood are too much higher than ordinary people from the starting point to surpass.


    The nameless eyes burst out a space rule, and the light of bright rules flows in both hands. Suddenly push forward, and there are invisible light curtains condensed and folded and overlapped together. I saw many lightsabers killing and cutting, and there was a popping sound in the void. The heavy light curtains were penetrated and broken, and the lightsabers were resisted.


    On the other hand, fierce fighting broke out between Cao Jingtian and Chi Li.


    Cao Jingtian directly released the dragon soul, turned into a huge demon dragon, oppressed the void, held the light of rules, and was powerful.


    With his awesome power, he continued to press forward, and countless terrible fist shadows burst out madly, making the space shake madly. At this time, he was full of war, like a peerless demon God, trampling everything under his feet, God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha!


    But Chi Li didn''t choose to resist Cao Jingtian. At this time, his body kept retreating, and the endless corrosive air flow gathered together from all directions, casting a regular divine wall in front of him. The fist shadow collided with the divine wall, and the two burst apart at the same time.


    Chi Tian''s words will not fall into the downwind for a short time with his own advantages.


    The opponent of the Third Prince of the dragon is a commander under Yan Tianming, who is the Ninth level realm of the Yuan emperor. Although he is not as outstanding as Yin Tianming, he is also quite famous. He came to the holy dragon pool after many choices.


    "The third prince, offended!" The man''s eyes showed his murderous awn, and the long gun in his hand stabbed out like lightning. The thunder was wrapped around the long gun like a long snake, and burst out at the same time, making the space full of destructive power. He wanted to bury the Third Prince of the Dragon directly in it.


    "I remember you!" The Third Prince of the Dragon took a deep look at the man. His face was very cold and his killing intention was Ling Ling.


    Although he was in the Ninth level of the Yuan emperor, he did not inherit his blood. The Third Prince of the dragon not only inherited his blood, but also inherited the core keel. Now he can face anyone in the eighth level of the Yuan emperor, even if he is in the Ninth level of the Yuan emperor, he also has the power of a war.


    A shrill dragon howl came from the Third Prince of the dragon. He seemed to be crazy. His body was crazily raised and turned into a dragon man. His whole body showed a flame like luster. The bright light of magma flowed all over his body, making the space faintly deformed and distorted.


    Looking at the powerful body bathed in the flame, the Tianjiao of the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor changed slightly. The secret way is worthy of being known as one of the eight CHILDES. Only the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor has such power. If he sets foot on the peak of the imperial territory, who can stop him?


    Before today, he never thought that he would fight with the Third Prince of the Dragon shrouded by countless auras. Even he admired the Third Prince of the dragon and envied his talent.


    But at the moment, he can only have one idea in his mind: kill his opponent!


    "Kill!" The Third Prince of the Dragon roared, raised his flaming fist and blew it forward. The endless force of fire burst out, making the space seem to burn up. A dragon chant came out, like a flaming fire dragon rushed out and tore at the man.


    The man''s face changed a little and his hands danced. The rule of a great round sword was born in the void. The sword Qi of the heavens resonated with it and merged into a sky sword light, which fell down from the sky, killing everything and crushing the void.


    When the sword light came, the space was broken, the blood splashed on the body of the flaming fire dragon, and a sad scream came out of his mouth, but he still didn''t retreat and continued to rush forward.


    The battle in other battlefields has also become white hot. Everyone is fighting desperately. This war is not only about their own opportunities, but also about their lives.


    The failure of either side will lead to the death of all the people on that side. In this case, who dares not do his best?


    At this moment, there is no distinction between status and identity, only opponents and allies.


    "You can''t wait any longer." Yan Tianming looked at Cao Jingtian and said that further delay would only be more detrimental to them, and the battle must be solved immediately.


    Cao Jingtian nodded. His eyes fell on Chi Li. His eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, as if he had changed into a person. In an instant, a terrible will force rushed into Chi Li''s mind, making Chi Li look sluggish and his body stiff.


    In this short moment, Cao Jingtian moved and appeared in front of Chi Li.


    At this time, Chi Li reacted, and his heart could not help shaking. He immediately gathered his whole body to resist. The huge shadow appeared, and the corrosive air currents beat out like huge waves, just like the general trend of heaven and earth. He wanted to resist Cao Jingtian.


    However, Cao Jingtian has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. How can he easily stop?


    The violent power surged to the extreme. Cao Jing''s divine color was as sharp as electricity. He stepped forward with a sudden step. Chi Li''s fist like a demon dragon hit Chi Li''s chest. Chi Li''s face turned pale for a moment. He felt that his bones were about to crack. He was directly blown away for thousands of kilometers and vomited blood in the air.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Chi Li fell to the ground and his breath was extremely depressed.


    On the other hand, Yan Tianming urged the heavenly lightsabers to turn into a super sword array, killing the unknown from all directions. The sword light covered the endless area around. Even though the unknown was good at space rules, the situation was still very difficult under such a terrible attack.


    Finally, I could not avoid being unknown. I was penetrated by several sword lights. For a moment, my breath weakened to the extreme, as if I had lost consciousness, and my body fell down at a high speed.


    "Nameless!" The people of the heavenly Legion saw that nameless was injured, their faces suddenly changed, and their hearts trembled wildly.


    Although they are dissatisfied with some of nameless''s decisions, in any case, nameless is their leader. How can they stand idly by!


    Several figures flickered, flew up into the air and took down the nameless body. I saw the nameless body''s flesh and blood blurred, revealing the dense white bones inside. There was even the residual sword Qi flowing inside, destroying his flesh and blood. It can be imagined that he had suffered multiple injuries.


    If he had not been strong enough, he would have been a dead man by now.


    "Nameless!" Seeing the situation over there, the Third Prince of the dragon made a clicking sound with his fists. His anger could hardly be contained. He only hated that his realm was too low to do anything at all.


    Chi Li and Ming Ming didn''t have much friendship with him. They both came because of Qin Xuan. At this time, they were so seriously injured in order to protect him. Their lives are in danger. We can imagine how much guilt he has in his heart.


    He can''t repay this kindness at all!

 Chapter 1311

    At this moment, the fighting has subsided, but the repressive atmosphere still envelops this space.


    The two top experts, nameless and Chi Li, were defeated. The Third Prince of the dragon is not afraid. This camp has been defeated.


    "Kill." Cao Jingtian glanced coldly at Chi Li, and a terrible and extreme pressure suddenly swept out, enveloping all the people in the camp of the Third Prince of the dragon and the Tianxing Legion. The Third Prince of the dragon and others were pale and felt their bodies stiff, as if they were strangled by someone, their hearts stagnated and could not breathe, as if they would die the next moment.


    There was a flash of despair in the eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon. He was very unwilling. He had just inherited his blood and keel. Is he about to fall now?


    He has been constantly strengthening himself and dreaming of chasing his brother. Now it seems that he has no chance.


    Not only him, many people have flashed pictures in their minds. From the beginning of practice to now, beautiful pictures in life have been emerging. They even regret it. Why did they come to this holy dragon pool?


    Not only did they not get the chance, but now even their lives will be buried here. They are not reconciled!


    "Die." Cao Jingtian''s eyes were cold, and an indifferent voice came out of his mouth. Then he shook his palm slightly. The power that oppressed the people suddenly soared, like countless mountains falling in his heart. The people''s bodies trembled violently. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and waiting for the time of death.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a thunderous sound came from one direction, which was where the colorful dragon tomb was located.


    Everyone trembled. What happened?


    "Is it......" Chi Li and the Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly opened their eyes, showing an incredible look in their eyes and looking in the direction of the tomb.


    Cao Jingtian was also shocked by this sound. When his eyes turned, he saw that the stone gate in front of the tomb burst apart and turned into countless light spots scattered in the void. A sense of incomparable indifference filled the air, and two figures flew out. It was Qin Xuan and long linger.


    "Unexpectedly came out!" Cao Jingtian''s face was rather ugly. Unexpectedly, he was a little late and let the two people out at the last minute.


    "Unexpectedly, I came out!"


    At this time, Longxiao, several people in Tianji palace and the people of Tianxing Legion also reacted. Their faces showed great joy. Their inner excitement could hardly be contained. Their hope for survival finally came at this moment of life and death!


    The nameless face was weak and looked at the handsome and extraordinary figure powerlessly, but a knowing smile bloomed on the pale face. Finally, they came, and it''s not worth their efforts.


    I hope this person valued by the leader can really turn the tide!


    Qin Xuan''s face was very cold. Although he didn''t say a word, his whole body was filled with a breath of cold to the extreme, which made Cao Jingtian''s eyes slightly stagnant. Even if they were separated by a distance, they could still feel a trace of difference. At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to be suppressing his inner anger.


    Beside Qin Xuan, long linger''s face was also full of cold. The beautiful cheek was as cold as ice at this time. Even his temperament became a little cold and no longer as gentle as before.


    She never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Some people dare to kill the prince, and they are extremely extraordinary princes. How can they have the courage?


    Cao Jingtian looked at long linger and his heart trembled. He had never seen such a cold state of long linger, which made him feel a palpitation inexplicably. Is this still the gentle and kind five princesses he knew?


    "Qin Xuan, you''ve finally figured it out. I thought you had to shrink in and not come out!" Yan Tianming smiled and said, "your friends almost gave their lives for you. If you have the courage, you will take the initiative to stand up and save them more suffering!"


    Yan Tianming angered Qin Xuan with words, no doubt to make Qin Xuan disorderly and unhappy, so it was easier to deal with.


    Even if the realm is much higher than Qin Xuan, he is still a little worried. After all, Qin Xuan''s talent is too evil. Coupled with the five princesses, they are both peerless. Moreover, when they walk out of the tomb, they will burst out with what strength. He doesn''t know, so he has to guard against it.


    "Don''t be influenced by him. We''re fine." Prince long San''s eyes were sharp and said that he would not let Qin Xuan be affected by them.


    Ignoring Yan Tianming''s words, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at him. Qin Xuan walked directly ahead. His steps were not fast, but there was a killing intention in the eyes of others, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    Looking at the figure, many people couldn''t help but have an illusion. They felt that Qin Xuan was walking towards them like a god of death.


    With each step, their hearts trembled involuntarily, and a strong sense of uneasiness spread all over their body.


    As strong as Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, they also had a similar feeling at this time. They both stared at Qin Xuan and didn''t stop them. They wanted to know what Qin Xuan wanted to do?


    Under the condition of absolute weakness, what can Qin Xuan do?


    Qin Xuan came to the unknown side, and the Tianxing army looked at Qin Xuan and whispered, "he was hurt by the sword light of Yan Tianming, many meridians were cut apart by the sword gas, and his bones were broken, which was very serious."


    Qin Xuan heard the sound, his body trembled slightly, and a trace of cold in his eyes flashed away. He gently put his hand on his nameless and scarred body and whispered, "next, it''s my time to fulfill my promise. None of these people can run away!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very calm, as if he were talking about a trivial thing, but it gave people an indisputable feeling, as if he would do it as long as he said it.


    Several people of the Tianxing army changed their looks when they heard this. They looked at Qin Xuan strangely and couldn''t run away?


    But I saw a bright smile on my nameless face and said, "I''ll see."


    "Thank you, too. Let me handle the rest." Qin Xuan looked gratefully at several people of the Tianxing Legion. The indifference in his voice disappeared and there was a bit of softness in his voice. These people were not related to him, but they were in danger for him. Of course, he would not forget this kindness.


    Several people of the Tianxing Legion looked at Qin Xuan in a daze, and their eyes looked a little dull. Qin Xuan said that he would just leave the next thing to him. How would he deal with it?


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming both inherited strong blood, and their self-cultivation reached the peak of the emperor''s realm. They can be called invincible existence in the territory of the Yuan emperor. It''s difficult to meet opponents. No matter how strong Qin Xuan''s talent is, can they resist them?


    Yan Tianming''s face was a little ugly. Qin Xuan dared to ignore his words. Who gave him the qualification?


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said to you?" Yan Tianming said again, with a little coldness in his voice. A person from the fifth floor of the Yuan emperor was so presumptuous in front of him, it was beyond his power!


    However, Qin Xuan still didn''t respond to Yan Tianming this time, but came to Chi Li and whispered, "sorry, I''m late."


    "You''ve underestimated me. You''re just a little hurt. How can you get me?" Chi Li joked. Even if he was seriously injured, he still seemed very relaxed, as if he looked very open. In fact, he didn''t want Qin Xuan to worry about guilt for him.


    Since he regarded Qin Xuan as a friend, all he did was voluntary. No matter how much he paid, it had nothing to do with Qin Xuan.


    It was for Qin Xuan''s own interests. Besides, it was his agreement to fight with Qin Xuan before.


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly, as if there was a warm feeling flowing in his heart. It was a great blessing for him to make such close friends in this life.


    "The third prince." Qin Xuan looked at the Third Prince of the Dragon again. The Third Prince of the dragon was also looking at Qin Xuan. Before Qin Xuan spoke first, he took the lead and said, "you and I don''t have to say anything. Just take revenge for me."


    "I promise you." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. There was really no need to say thanks between him and the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Then Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and his eyes were extremely cold. It seemed that a ray of magic light bloomed out, as if he had changed into a person in an instant. He was surrounded by a terrible sense of killing and cutting, like an ancient demon God, killing the sky, killing the gods and killing the Buddha, ignoring all the rules.


    He slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and others. His eyes were so indifferent, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "how do you want to die?"


    Qin Xuan''s words made the presence of God Seton freeze there, his heart stopped, and he couldn''t even believe his ears.


    Qin Xuan asked, how do you want to die?


    This sentence was naturally said to Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, but why did he say it?


    At this time, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were stunned when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. Then they both showed a strange look on their faces and looked at Qin Xuan with a strange look. Is this guy crazy in practice and asked them how they want to die?


    "When we are together, the holy dragon pool is invincible. No one can stop us, and you are not qualified!" Cao jingtianmu looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and his tone revealed an arrogant spirit. Qin Xuan didn''t even have the qualification to fight with them.


    Yan Tianming''s face was calm, although he didn''t speak, but his look had explained everything. In front of absolute strength, talent was just a joke.


    "You deserve to be invincible?"


    Qin Xuan sneered and opened his mouth. Then a towering momentum broke out in his body and rose into the sky. Bright lights of rules bloomed one after another, shielding the heaven and earth, just like immortal gods and powerful.


    The breath of terror rules bloomed like an airflow around Qin Xuan. Many smells were mixed together and faintly turned into a more powerful force.


    Looking at the magnificent figure, people only felt that the light on Qin Xuan was a little dazzling. Is this peerless figure who is more than the first in the wasteland going to bloom here?

 Chapter 1312

    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and Cao Jingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that they could compete against them in four realms?


    It''s impossible!


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes and his strong regular breath was flowing. At this time, his body was like a bottomless hole, releasing the terrible suction, which made the aura constantly pour into his body from the space. His breath became stronger and stronger, and kept climbing, as if there was no end.


    "What is he doing?" Cao Jingtian and others looked at the changes on Qin Xuan, and their pupils contracted. They were a little uneasy in their hearts.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a light sound coming from Qin Xuan''s body, like something is broken. At the same time, the star Vientiane chart suddenly blooms incomparably dazzling brilliance, and the color of a sealed star changes from red to blue, which means that Qin Xuan has officially broken through to the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor at the moment!


    "It''s broken!" Many people have changed their looks. Ordinary people can''t break the territory successfully even if they are closed, but Qin Xuan can break the territory at this critical juncture. His talent is really evil!


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was not surprised to break the environment at this time, and even took it for granted. In the tomb, Qin Xuan had already reached the edge of breakthrough due to the impact of her blood power. It was only Qin Xuan''s deliberate suppression that didn''t break through. At this time, he was furious and completely released, and the breaking of the environment was natural.


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t intend to break the state so early. The more solid the foundation of practice, the greater the benefits to himself. Under the same state, he can burst out stronger power than others.


    He has always done this, but now, forced by the situation, he has to break the situation.


    "How can we break the boundary? The gap between the three realms is like a natural moat. How can we cross it?" Cao jingtianleng smiled.


    "Really." Qin Xuan glanced coldly at Cao Jingtian and was about to walk out. At this time, a soft voice came: "I''m with you."


    Hearing this gentle voice, Qin Xuan turned his eyes to long linger, shook his head and said, "just rest aside, princess. You don''t have to deal with these people."


    Qin Xuan didn''t believe in long linger''s strength. Many people injured in this war came because of him. For example, Chi Li and nameless and other Tianxing legions had an agreement with him. Now they are seriously injured, so it''s up to him to settle the matter.


    Secondly, long ling''er is a daughter after all. How can she come forward on such occasions? It will make others laugh.


    From Qin Xuan''s eyes, long linger saw a look of self-confidence. She knew that Qin Xuan had some confidence in her heart, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Qin Xuan came to the void with the momentum of waiting for the sky. He glanced at Cao Jingtian''s figures indifferently, and spit out a voice: "you, together!"


    The overbearing voice resounded through the sky, and the vast space suddenly became extremely quiet. Countless eyes solidified in the air, and all looked at Qin Xuan in amazement.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming looked stiff, let them go together?


    Is he crazy?


    It''s not only that Chi LAN and others have to challenge the top level of the emperor, but also that they have to be the top level of the emperor. Can Chi LAN not only challenge the Emperor himself, but also the Emperor himself?


    "So crazy." The Tianxing Legion cried out in surprise, and there was a look of shock in his eyes. I''m afraid only the immortal demons dare to make such crazy moves!


    "The saddest thing in life is to be arrogant and not know it. You boast that you have unparalleled talent in nine fields. Unexpectedly, there are people who are stronger than you. The pride you rely on is actually not worth mentioning!" Yan Tianming spoke faintly. Qin Xuan wanted to boost his momentum with words. How could he do as Qin Xuan wished.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Tianming and said, "this sentence is also what I want to say to you. It''s too short-sighted to think that you can ignore everything if you inherit a strong blood. However, it''s also normal. The mole ants crawling on the ground occasionally turn into birds and appreciate the scenery in the sky, so they think they are proud of the world, but they don''t know the style of Mirs in the clouds!"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was aggressive and ruthlessly counterattacked Yan Tianming''s words.


    Yan Tianming looked so embarrassed that he couldn''t hear it. Qin Xuan compared himself to a ROC in the cloud and called him a mole ant. He didn''t know what talent was.


    What a shame!


    "Why talk nonsense with him? Since he wants to die, just kill him!" Cao Jingtian said coldly that Qin Xuan was very proud. There was no point in arguing with him. He won it directly by strong means. At that time, all words would appear pale and powerless.


    Yan Tianming nodded and raised his hands. The void around him suddenly lit up countless lights, just like countless shining swords standing in the air, emitting a majestic trend of kendo. The fierce sword spirit was raging in the space, everywhere, as if the world turned into a world of swords.


    Qin Xuan glanced indifferently at Yan Tianming and said, "if you show the rules of Kendo in front of me, you will find that you know nothing about Kendo!"


    Another arrogant voice came out, Yan Tianming''s face became more and more ugly, his fists clenched, which was the second time Qin Xuan humiliated him.


    "This..." the hearts of the people around them were beating with a thump, and their eyes were shining with an extremely crazy color. They felt Qin Xuan''s arrogance for the first time. They could be called arrogant. Their words revealed their incomparable spirit, as if they were unparalleled in the world. They didn''t pay attention to these top arrogance at all.


    Looking at the flamboyant figure, a touch of brilliance appeared in long linger''s beautiful eyes. Is this the real him?


    Yan Tianming roared out with a startling sword, and the yuan soul revealed that it was a purple demon dragon. The demon dragon had a sharp sword in its body and a silver sword in its mouth. Those sword ideas were released from the silver sword, which was extremely terrible.


    "Bully, unparalleled." Qin Xuan''s voice is unparalleled, and a spirit of Lingtian emanates from him, just like a young god, which is gorgeous.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s whole body exuded an extremely surging gas field. There were terrible Kendo rules integrated into the gas field. Qin Xuan''s body shook violently, and the invisible gas field spread wildly around.


    When the aura enveloped Yan Tianming''s body, Yan Tianming only felt that his body was affected by the aura, and the sharp sword was flowing on his body. In addition, his muscles seemed to vibrate uncontrollably and his breathing accelerated.


    "What power is this?" Yan Tianming''s eyes kept flashing, and the power was so strange that he wanted to control his body.


    "I''ll help you!" Cao Jingtian noticed something was wrong. Yan Tianming seemed to encounter difficulties. His body flashed and stepped into the bully''s aura, but his speed immediately slowed down.


    Qin Xuan looked at Cao Jingtian''s figure and couldn''t help sneering. The bully''s aura ignored the number of opponents. What can more people do to him?


    "Big sun god thunder body!" Qin Xuan gave a low cry in his heart, and then a roar came out of his body. There was an incomparably bright thunder light on him, which swam up and down his body, making his skin show a purple thunder luster. There was a bright sun shining down on the sky, and the light of the sun poured into Qin Xuan''s body continuously.


    The crowd saw Qin Xuan''s breath rising, surpassing the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor in an instant, and soon came to the middle of the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor, but it still didn''t stop, rising, and finally stopped at the beginning of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "Can you still do this?" When people saw this scene in front of them, they were speechless and looked strange. What kind of supernatural power is this? It can forcibly improve the realm. Are the supernatural powers of the human race so powerful?


    "This is the great sun god thunder body of the great sun god thunder palace. It is the top Scripture and the treasure of the great sun god thunder palace. It is said that you can fight with the power of the sun, moon and stars. It is incomparably powerful, powerful and unstoppable. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan also cultivated this magic power." The Third Prince of the Dragon said excitedly that Qin Xuan had built such a powerful magic power that he was naturally happy to see its success.


    Although Qin Xuan only practiced the upper scroll of the thunder body of the great sun god, he understood it thoroughly enough to release the strongest power in the realm of the emperor.


    The great sun god thunder body master improves the cultivation level, while the overlord Qi field Master enhances the defense and range attack power. What terrible power will it cause if the two anti heaven body refining powers are exercised at the same time?


    Qin Xuan wanted to have a try long ago. Today is the best opportunity.


    "Come on, don''t you boast of being unparalleled? Let me feel how powerful you are!" Qin Xuan''s voice is like thunder, his long hair is like ink, and his slender body soars a hundred times. The light of thunder flows all over his body, just like a peerless God standing in the void, looking at the world and doing everything. His meaning is the will of heaven and cannot be violated.


    Looking at countless eyes, many people seem to have stopped breathing. From that body, they feel a powerful and suffocating force, and a trace of irresistible meaning can''t help but appear in their hearts.


    At this time, Qin Xuan is undoubtedly much stronger than before.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, who were in the bully''s aura, became very dignified. They were vaguely aware of one thing. The stronger the momentum Qin Xuan sent out, the more terrible the pressure they were under. What Qin Xuan did was obvious that he was gathering momentum and strengthening himself madly.


    If you want to break this aura, you must stop Qin Xuan from continuing to gather momentum, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    However, at this time, Qin Xuan seemed to roar with infinite power, and his breath was extremely violent. All the heavenly auras rushed towards him. There was a general trend of heaven and earth on him, and then gushed out like a huge wave, trying to envelop all the people behind Cao Jingtian.


    Chi Li and the Third Prince of the Dragon looked shocked. They seemed to guess what Qin Xuan wanted to do.


    As he said before, none of these people can run away!

 Chapter 1313

    A terrible and violent aura shrouded the endless area, and the golden light was in full bloom. Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and the leaders they trained were all shrouded in it, and their bodies were stiff and unable to move.


    More than ten people, all shrouded in the bully''s Aura!


    Prince long San, Chi Li, Ming Ming and others were stunned when they saw the shocking scene in front of them. They set off a raging wave in their hearts. It can be called the extreme rudeness. They directly forcibly control so many people. It''s a bullying body refining magic!


    He is really fighting an army with one man''s strength!


    Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and others looked stiff. They were crazy and burst into a strong breath. Countless demon dragons came out. To break through this aura, hundreds of millions of lightsabers appeared in the void, reflecting the bright shadow of the sword.


    Sword shadow is everywhere. Every sword shadow is as sharp as a pole. It contains the power of Yuanman level sword rules and tears Everything.


    Everyone in the aura is desperately releasing the magic attack to break through this imprisoned space.


    The destructive forces burst forth and flowed in the overlord''s aura, and finally gathered in one place, Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body was full of incomparably bright light, including the light of thunder rules, the light of fire, the light of cold ice and the light of the sun... Many lights shone on him, dazzling and setting off his body to be more tall and majestic, just like a divine figure, standing proudly in the world and powerful.


    The hearts of all people trembled wildly. It was hard to believe that such power was revealed in a person in the six levels of the Yuan emperor.


    This is simply, appalling.


    A different color flashed in the nameless eyes. The leader''s vision was really unique. Although he only saw Qin Xuan, he could still conclude that this person is by no means a general person and find his potential.


    He even felt that he was witnessing the birth of a legend.


    With Qin Xuan''s style, it may be comparable to the leader?


    "Roar!" Qin Xuan roared up to the sky and let many powerful magical powers attack and bombard his body. Ferocious blood marks appeared, blood splashed out, and even white bones could be seen faintly. However, his face was still proud and unparalleled, and his body stood still, as if fearless.


    Qin Xuan remembered that Mu Tian Shengjun told him that his original intention to create the art of hegemony was to stimulate his potential to the extreme and fight for his life with heaven. Unless his life falls, he will never retreat!


    The more people the bully aura envelops, the stronger their momentum will be, and more terrible powers can erupt.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan had no idea of retreating at all. On the contrary, his war intention became stronger in his heart.


    This is a great opportunity to test the art of the overlord, not only to reproduce the unique knowledge of Mu Tian Shengjun in the world, but also to challenge his own limits.


    With his arms outstretched, the magnificent body in the void revealed a great momentum, and his whole body was radiant. At this time, Qin Xuan''s muscles were shaking wildly, and the frequency was faster and faster. There seemed to be a thump sound between heaven and earth, just like the sound of thunder, which made people''s eardrums tremble.


    That''s the sound of Qin Xuan''s heart beating!


    Hearing the heartbeat, many people in the bully''s aura only felt that their faces turned red, their breathing became rapid, and their breath fluctuated unsteadily. What made them even more shocked was that their heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, maintaining the same frequency as the sound between heaven and earth, as if they were rhythmic together.


    At this moment, a strong sense of panic spread in many people''s hearts. If Qin Xuan''s heart beats a little faster, they are likely to explode and die!


    Of course, in this way, Qin Xuan himself will bear more terrible pressure. If he wants to hurt the enemy, he will hurt himself first!


    Yan Tianming stared at Qin Xuan coldly. He was thinking, how strong can the flesh body of a Yuan emperor in the sixth floor? Even if he practiced the anti heaven body refining magic, can he really compete with an army with one person''s strength?


    It''s against the sky.


    "Release the strongest attack together. Don''t give him a chance to breathe!" Cao Jingtian roared. Then he resisted the huge pressure and summoned a double yin-yang dragon. The huge dragon body radiated endless majesty, roared at Qin Xuan, turned into an infinite palm print and patted Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, raised his hand and blasted a fist, pulled a hair and moved his whole body. He seemed to resonate with the whole bully''s aura. With the blow, everyone''s heart trembled, as if the blow was aimed at all of them.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise came out, the shadow of the fist was obliterated by the palm print, and the palm print was completely broken. Qin Xuan snorted, and his body shook hard, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. However, his body was still standing upright and his eyes looked coldly at Cao Jingtian.


    But at this time, Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and everyone else were pale and spit blood, like being hit hard.


    Qin Xuan was attacked by only one person, but his attack was released to all of them, and everyone suffered the same force.


    This is equivalent to Qin Xuan fighting with each of them at the same time. In this way, it is really possible to fight all of them with one person''s strength.


    "Fighting alone, no one will be Qin Xuan''s opponent except Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming." The Third Prince of the Dragon said, his eyes are extremely calm and natural. This is not a blind confidence in Qin Xuan, but that he knows Qin Xuan''s strength very well. When Qin Xuan really broke out, he has extraordinary power.


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan, and her heart could not help trembling slightly. She knew that this was not all Qin Xuan''s strength. He still had one power that had not been used, that magical array.


    If you use that array, he can be stronger.


    A violent color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and shouted, "die!"


    When the word "die" fell, Qin Xuan''s arms seemed to gather infinite power. His fists were clenched tightly, and the rules of force flowed on his fists. His fists burst forward wildly. A powerful fist shadow ran through the space like a meteor and hit everyone in the air field. Suddenly, the scream continued to rise and fall, and many people''s bodies exploded directly, flesh and blood flew and exploded from the inside to the outside, No bones.


    In fact, they did not die under the shadow of boxing, but were shocked to death by the shock force of the bully''s Aura!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the figure in the bully''s aura was suddenly much less. In addition to Qin Xuan, there were only a few people standing, and Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were naturally among them.


    They were shocked and had the strongest strength, but they didn''t know how strong they were.


    In this strange atmosphere, they simply can''t give play to their own strength. Not only that, but also the advantage of the number of people will disappear. On the contrary, they will be bound by Qin Xuan. It can be called stealing chicken instead of eroding rice.


    "Force to kill..." Tianxing Legion and others looked at this scene with dull eyes. One person fought against more than 20 people and still killed more than 10 people. How strong should this be?


    "It''s your turn." Qin Xuan looked at the remaining people coldly, with a trace of cold meaning in his tone.


    Qin Xuan''s voice made Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming feel awe stricken, and their eyes to Qin Xuan changed a little. They no longer despised the casual as before, and had a little more deep fear.


    At this time, Qin Xuan really made them feel a threat.


    "Is it useful to have many people?" Qin Xuan stared coldly at Yan Tianming''s indifferent mouth. The sharp eyes made Yan Tianming tremble, as if a terrible sword light penetrated his pupils, and his soul trembled.


    He could not help but close his eyes and release a ray of defense to resist, which made him feel better.


    Although he eliminated that force, he was quite restless in his heart. He just looked at it. Could he not bear it?


    This made him feel a little shaken in his heart. Even if he integrated his blood and fought against a person with a few low realms, he still felt so hard. Is this the gap in talent? Is there really such a big gap between him and Qin Xuan?


    If so, wouldn''t his previous efforts have been in vain?


    Not only did he give birth to this idea, but Cao Jingtian also had ups and downs in his heart at this time. He boasted that he had unparalleled talent and was comparable to the eldest prince. However, he lost face again and again in front of Qin Xuan. When so many of them went up together, they were resisted by him and killed so many people. It was a great shame!


    At this time, several strong waves came from the distant space, and then many figures stepped into the air. When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes were all stagnant.


    Here, what happened?


    There were many people coming. Almost all of Xueyi, Shentu Haotian, Gong Jincheng, Senluo Legion and Shenglong Legion came. In addition, some other legions also came.


    Qin Xuan just urged the bully''s aura to release the attack, which caused too much sensation. Almost all the people entering the holy dragon pool are the top Tianjiao of the emperor''s realm. How powerful their perception is, they naturally feel this fluctuation.


    They were wondering which two forces were fighting. They came to have a look, but they didn''t want to see such a scene in front of them.


    They saw that Qin Xuan was in a battle space with Cao Jingtian, Yan Tianming and other people. Looking at the formation, it seemed that he was fighting them with the power of one person.


    Many people look slightly changed, especially those who are not familiar with Qin Xuan. Their hearts can''t help shaking. Is this human being so strong?


    They also heard that a human Tianjiao, who was the first person in the wasteland Dabi, came to the holy Dragon Palace soon. He took the 13th step under the Tianzhao Monument and set off a great storm in the holy dragon city.


    However, the storm soon subsided. They didn''t pay much attention to it. They all wanted to look for opportunities in the holy dragon pool.


    At this moment, they realized that the man who caused the storm not long ago seemed to be strong and terrible.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming are what kind of people, who were granted the title of twelve barons. It can be seen that their talent and strength are superior, and they are the leaders of the young generation of the dragon family. At this time, they both stepped into the nine levels of the emperor, and their strength is undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    However, how can they not be shocked that they have joined hands with several people to deal with one person for a long time.

 Chapter 1314

    Qin Xuan naturally found that others came, but he didn''t care too much. They just looked around. If they dare to intervene, don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    "The third prince."


    At this time, a voice came into the eardrum of the Third Prince of the dragon. The Third Prince of the Dragon looked frozen, turned his eyes, and saw Liu Rufeng arched his hands and said, "my subordinates have received the summons of the third prince, but they have been restrained by the people of Senluo Legion and can''t get away. It''s my fault."


    "Is that so?" The eyes of the Third Prince of the Dragon narrowed slightly. The people of the holy dragon Legion didn''t arrive. He was a little unhappy in his heart, but if he was restrained by the people of the senro legion, he could understand.


    It''s just, why did the senro Legion contain them?


    Thinking of this, the Third Prince of the Dragon looked at muziyin, and muziyin also looked at him, but there was no big wave on his face. At this time, the breath of muziyin changed a little compared with that before, which was more outstanding, and his blood power was strong.


    Obviously, he also inherited a strong blood.


    If it is true as Liu Rufeng said, the shepherd Yin should have no time to inherit his blood. After all, it is impossible to contain the holy dragon Legion only by the rest of the senro Legion.


    Is Liu Rufeng lying to him?


    Liu Rufeng''s eyes dodged, slightly lowered his head and didn''t look directly at the Third Prince of the dragon.


    In fact, he did receive the summons from the Third Prince of the dragon, but deliberately ignored it. He himself was also a little unhappy with the Third Prince of the dragon. He thought that Cao Jingtian was only slightly punished by them to suppress his arrogance. If he could frustrate the arrogant prince, he thought it would be a good thing.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Cao Jingtian and his men were assassins. If so, he would come to the rescue.


    It''s a pity that things have happened. Now he can only find an excuse. Otherwise, if it comes to the mouth of the Dragon Lord, his life will be lost.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on a man named Yan Kun, who was the first commander of Yudong palace, second only to Cao Jingtian.


    Yan Kun''s face turned white when he saw a cold look. The strong side of Qin Xuan just now was deeply imprinted in his mind. It was terrible to kill dozens of people in an instant!


    When he found Qin Xuan staring at himself, his body suddenly tightened up, and a cold feeling spread all over his body.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. I blame you. I only blame you for following the wrong person." Qin Xuan spit out an indifferent voice in his mouth. Then he grabbed his palm forward. There was an invisible force surging rapidly in the big hand bully''s aura.


    Yan Kun''s body suddenly trembled and his face turned red. His mouth opened as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound, as if his throat was held by a powerful hand and couldn''t breathe.


    Yan Kun''s hands danced and his body struggled violently, as if he wanted to break free. He saw an incomparable color of fear in his eyes. At this moment, he really felt the approaching of death. Death was such a feeling.


    Endless regret came into his mind, and Qin Xuan''s words echoed in his mind.


    Is he really with the wrong person?


    Other people looked at Yan Kun one after another, and their faces were all frozen. From the painful color on Yan Kun''s face, it seemed that he had encountered something terrible and what had happened?


    With Qin Xuan''s palm clenched, a light click came out. Yan Kun''s body twitched violently, and then his hands fell down powerlessly, his eyes closed and completely lost his vitality.


    "Hiss!" The onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and even couldn''t believe their eyes. A Tianjiao in the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor was killed silently, which was too shocking.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan and only felt that they were looking at a demon God. It was terrible to kill without blood!


    However, the strongest feeling at this time is the others in the gas field.


    Yan Kun''s fate is likely to be a precursor to them.


    "If you don''t want to die, try your best. If you don''t break this aura, none of us can live!" Yan Tianming roared, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes, like a murderous devil, where there was half the natural and extraordinary demeanor in the past.


    As strong as Yan Tianming, he began to panic at this time!


    Qin Xuan''s decisive killing made him feel a little afraid. He had no doubt that if Qin Xuan had the ability to kill him, it would be impossible to show mercy and would kill him. Now they still have a glimmer of vitality. If Qin Xuan killed them one by one, there would be no chance.


    Others were also aware of this, and their eyes were full of a sense of determination. They would rather die in battle than die in humiliation like Yan Kun.


    "Before, so many people couldn''t shake me. Now it''s ridiculous for you to think you can kill me with just a few people!" Qin Xuan heard Yan Tianming''s words and a sneer came to his mouth. He had to kill those people with serious injuries in order to weaken their strength and make them have no chance to fight back.


    Now there are only a few people left. He doesn''t need to care. He can kill them one by one and let the fear spread in everyone''s heart.


    If you know Qin Xuan''s thoughts at this time, I don''t know how Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming will feel, and whether they will regret making the previous decision.


    "It''s your turn." Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on a man again. There was a magic light blooming in his eyes. His tall body originally gave people a strong sense of oppression. Now it released a strong magic meaning, like a real demon God, standing proudly in the world.


    The man''s mind suddenly appeared a terrible demon shadow. The terrible demon will exploded wildly, destroyed everything, and tore his soul, making him scream in his mouth, but he had no power to fight back and could only be forced to bear it.


    "Do it!" Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming shouted a voice at the same time. Cao Jingtian raised his head to the sky and roared, directly turned into the body of the demon dragon, integrated with the double yin-yang dragon, and rushed to Qin Xuan with the momentum of heaven.


    Yan Tianming released a cold light in his eyes, and a demon dragon also appeared in front of him, with a sharp sword in his mouth. A powerful sword rule flowed all over his body, and the spirits of the heavens roared and integrated into the demon dragon''s body, which made the demon dragon''s breath soar and shot at Qin Xuan like the sharpest sword in the world.


    Everywhere you go, everything turns into nothingness and you can''t bear its power.


    Other people also burst into the strongest strength. This is the last chance. If they can''t kill Qin Xuan again, they will all die!


    Feeling many attacks coming from all directions, Qin Xuan still looked as calm as usual, as if he didn''t feel it at all.


    He waved the palm of his hand, and the power of the evil way broke out completely. The man immediately screamed, his face was as white as paper, and his body fell back.


    Another man fell.


    The hearts of the people in the distance vibrated again. With the power of hegemony, the emperor''s peak Tianjiao said to kill. Without hesitation, they even gave birth to an illusion that Qin Xuan was not the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor at all, but a strong emperor!


    At this time, the attack of Cao Jingtian and others also arrived. Qin Xuan raised his hands and raised a star light curtain around him. Countless strands of star light diffused out of his body and flowed on the light curtain, which seemed indestructible.


    However, those attacks were all released by the peak figures of the emperor with all their strength. They were so powerful that they soon appeared cracks on the light curtain of the stars and continued to break apart. The powerful force blew on Qin Xuan''s body, causing his mouth to spit blood, his body continued to retreat, and his momentum decreased sharply. The authority shrouded in all people was also much weaker.


    However, the stars in Qin Xuan''s body were continuously released, flowing up and down his body, as if recovering his injury. Soon his breath became strong again, and his eyes stared at Cao Jingtian and others coldly.


    "How is this possible?" Everyone''s face changed, so the powerful attack was resisted?


    At this time, it seems that I can''t leave my eyebrows.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon noticed that Chi Li looked strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qin Xuan, he is burning his potential. Although his attack can act on everyone at the same time, he also has to bear everyone''s attack. Although the starlight emitted from his body can recover his injury, the damaged meridians will not recover in a short time. If he is in this state for a long time, it may affect his foundation." Chi Li preached, with a bit of worry in his tone.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The advantages and disadvantages of this hegemonic anti heaven refining magic are extremely obvious. It can play an unparalleled power, but the harm to itself is also extremely terrible.


    Hurt yourself first and then the enemy. Ordinary people can''t succeed in cultivation. If the body is not strong enough, they will be seriously injured before killing the enemy.


    It''s a miracle that Qin Xuan''s realm can persist to this point.


    Hearing Chi Li''s words, the Third Prince of the dragon also trembled. He looked at Qin Xuan and found a strange look. Although Qin Xuan looked as proud as ever, his breath was somewhat vain and not as calm as before.


    Obviously, after several powerful attacks, the injury in his body must be very serious. I''m afraid he can''t sustain it.


    "If he is defeated, we will save him." The Third Prince of the Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Chi Li nodded slightly.


    "As I said, none of you can run." Qin Xuan''s indifferent eyes swept over the rest of them, making Cao Jingtian and others tremble and dare not think about what will happen next.


    Then Qin Xuan kept punching. Every time he punched, one person fell down, his bones were broken, but he didn''t die. Qin Xuan deliberately left them a chance of life, asking them to die slowly in endless pain and bear the pain that life can''t bear.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people in the bully''s aura. Finally, there were only Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming left!


    At this time, their faces were pale and their bodies trembled slightly. They saw the people around them fall one by one, and their fear gradually increased. Until now, they realized what a terrible existence the figure in front of them was!

 Chapter 1315

    The crowd was shocked. They stared at the picture in front of them and didn''t know what to say.


    "He''s so strong!" The hearts of those people in the Tianxing Legion were beating faster. They just felt that their previous ideas were too ridiculous. Qin Xuan joined hands with them. Who took advantage of them?


    If Qin Xuan wants to fight them, I''m afraid they will come to a similar end.


    He alone can destroy an army!


    Moreover, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming joined hands. The people of the two legions were arrogant figures, but Qin Xuan killed them in turn. Only two people were left. How miserable.


    Not only did Luo senzi and others stare at the Legion, but they were not calm in their hearts.


    Mu Ziyin, in particular, is also a generation of extraordinary arrogant figures. He is quite famous. He is as famous as Cao Jingtian and other twelve barons. But at the moment, Cao Jingtian and others are pressed by Qin Xuan and have no power to fight back. He is thinking, what will happen if he fights with Qin Xuan?


    However, some people have other ideas.


    For example, Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian, looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, revealed a burning sense of war and rubbed their hands. They are all the top demonic figures in their demon domain. They have not failed. Now they finally meet such a powerful peer figure. Naturally, they can''t stand it and want to compete with it.


    Xueyi and Shentu Haotian also entered a tomb at that time and inherited a strong blood, but they didn''t get the keel.


    Generally speaking, it is extremely rare for non dragon people to inherit their blood when they come to Shenglong pool, while the keel cannot be obtained. After all, the keel is very important to the dragon family and cannot be obtained by people of other nationalities.


    Xueyi and Shentu Haotian also know this. They are satisfied to get blood without forcing.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what people were thinking. He looked at Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming and said coldly: "I said you would pay the price. Now if you have any last words, stay. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Yan Tianming and Cao Jingtian trembled when they heard this. Let them leave their last words now?


    What a strong tone!


    However, Qin Xuan said this with the threat of killing dozens of people, but they had to pay attention to it. Qin Xuan absolutely did what he said and would not show mercy.


    "Today, our skills are inferior to others. However, you just rely on this powerful aura. If you fight head-on, how can you be our opponent!" Yan Tianming said coldly, with an irony in his tone, as if he was unconvinced.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he immediately heard the meaning of Yan Tianming. Did he want to restrain the bully''s Qi field and fight?


    Others naturally understood the meaning of Yan Tianming''s words and looked at Yan Tianming one after another. It seemed that Yan Tianming was frightened by the terrible aura and did not dare to fight Qin Xuan in that aura. However, it was not surprising that he put forward such a request. The aura released by Qin Xuan was indeed too strong. Once entering it, it would be limited and it was difficult to give full play to his strength.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Qin Xuan said without hesitation. Since it was his last words, he would give him a chance.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s promise, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were happy. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was willing to promise and fight head-on. They were confident that they would not lose to anyone.


    Qin Xuan restrained his breath, the violent momentum disappeared, the bully''s aura gradually dissipated into the air, and the powerful pressure shrouded in Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming disappeared, as if they had never appeared. They only felt light and relieved.


    Qin Xuan is not worried that they will take this opportunity to leave. So many people are watching. Where can they escape?


    Moreover, they are all very confident in their own strength, boasting of genius and arrogance. They are not easy to get this opportunity. They must want to get rid of him soon. How can they leave?


    In fact, Qin Xuan''s guess is not wrong. Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming have no intention to leave at all. The current situation is almost doomed. They can''t kill the third crown prince of the dragon, which means that the matter will reach the ears of the Dragon Lord, and they will all be capital crimes.


    The only way to survive is to kill Qin Xuan, and then quickly leave the holy dragon pool. Qin Xuan is there, and they can''t go anywhere.


    "Who comes first?" Qin Xuan glanced at the two, and his tone revealed a hint of lightness and lightness. His long hair was flying and unique.


    "Boom!" The roar of a roaring monster came out. Cao Jingtian broke out a startling dragon power, and the double yin-yang dragon body shadow reappeared. The two heads revealed the ultimate dignity, with ferocious faces, and his eyes shot at Qin Xuan like divine light, as if to penetrate everything.


    Cao Jingtian''s palms danced and his body was full of magic light. There was a dragon shadow attached to his body. His fists turned into the claws of the demon dragon, shining with extremely sharp light. He strode towards Qin Xuan, step by step, and the sharp claws kept sticking forward. Terrible dragon shadows tore through the void and destroyed everything. The explosive power was raging between heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as usual. His palm stretched forward, and a divine light burst out from the palm. A golden long halberd appeared in his hand. It was the Tianlong halberd.


    There was a deep sound of dragon singing in the sky and earth, with endless sadness, anger and regret, which made everyone present tremble. They faintly felt a strong will power. In that sound, they couldn''t help looking at the halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    "That''s the Tianlong halberd. Since the establishment of Tianlong City, countless talented people of the dragon family have gone to take it away, but no one can do it. Unexpectedly, he took it away." Tianxing Legion cried out in surprise. He felt numb in his heart. It seemed that any miracle was nothing to Qin Xuan.


    Chi Li''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. He also tried to take Tianlong halberd, but failed. Even with the help of Tianlong halberd, he still couldn''t resist Tiandao, but Qin Xuan did it.


    Qin Xuan seems to be able to really stimulate the power of Tianlong halberd!


    When Qin Xuan released the halberd, there was a faint change in the direction of the holy dragon pool. Qin Xuan couldn''t help provoking his eyebrows. An idea flashed through his mind, but now he didn''t have time to think about other things. Take them down first.


    The sky dragon halberd slanted to the sky, and a ray of golden streamer flowed on the long halberd, soaking in the power of destruction. Qin Xuan stood proudly in the void like a young god of war. The hearts of the people below were beating, holding their breath and staring at the peerless figure in the void. On this day, the Dragon halberd was in Qin Xuan''s hands, and I didn''t know what power it could wield.


    "Mu Ziyin, who do you think can win this war?" In the direction of Senluo legion, a man beside shepherd Ziyin suddenly asked.


    The shepherd''s son Yin''s eyes coagulated, the fan in his hand incited him, pondered for a moment, and said, "according to common sense, Cao Jingtian will win, but Qin Xuan is not an ordinary person and has a posture against the sky. Maybe he can create miracles again."


    The man nodded when he heard the speech. Muziyin''s words were very objective and didn''t favor any party.


    "If I lose in your hands today, I will die and have no regrets." Cao Jing stared at Qin Xuan and said in a determined tone. He did all this. With such consequences, he had nothing to say. He died in the hands of an unnatural figure. Maybe it was God''s will. God wanted him to die, so he had to die!


    "You look up to yourself!" Qin Xuan looked at Cao Jingtian with a look of disdain in his eyes and said indifferently: "do you think this can reflect your pride? It''s ridiculous. For a person as arrogant as you, I don''t know how many people have died in my hand. What are you?"


    Qin Xuan''s words mercilessly satirized Cao Jingtian, as if he wanted to completely trample on Cao Jingtian''s pride. He said that people like him didn''t know how many people had been killed.


    What a proud word!


    In his words, it seemed that he didn''t care about Cao Jingtian at all. In his eyes, he was not much different from ordinary people, all the same.


    Cao Jingtian''s spirit was stiff and his face was very embarrassed.


    In Qin Xuan''s eyes, is he really so ordinary?


    At this moment, the anger in Cao Jingtian''s heart reached the extreme. Cao Jingtian''s eyes were scarlet and showed bloodthirsty light. His body shot out like lightning, and countless double dragon shadows came, as if they were superimposed. Sharp claws grabbed Qin Xuan''s body, and the sharp light flowed on him, as if to tear his life apart.


    The eyes of the demon in front of Cao''s eyes seemed to tremble, and his heart felt as if he was frightened by the power of the demon in the sky.


    The roar of beasts came from the empty air. Qin Xuan''s whole body was roaring with endless evil spirit. A huge Xie Niu figure appeared, and a qilin holy beast bathed in the holy light fell from the sky. The two monsters shook the void and surrounded Qin Xuan like countless mountains, and an unparalleled sense of oppression came to heaven and earth.


    Over Qin Xuan''s head, countless Xuanwu turtles appeared, lying there like a layer of iron armor, blocking all killed attacks and being unable to get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    The light of the claw bombards the virtual shadow of the monster. The virtual shadow continues to explode, but it condenses again and stands proudly there, as if it would never be destroyed.


    Qin Xuan is in the center of many Xie cattle figures, holding a sky dragon halberd. How gorgeous, like a demon God who really controls the world, he comes to the world and orders the common people. How dare he not obey!


    Qin Xuan''s steps continued to move forward. His breath roared wildly. A statue of golden winged rocs came out from the virtual shadow. The golden plumes were turning with bright brilliance, as sharp as a sword, and killed Cao Jingtian at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    The sound of popping continued to spread, and countless golden figures passed around Cao Jingtian, outlining gorgeous arcs. A gust of wind blew in the space, madly patting Cao Jingtian''s body, making his clothes hunting sound.


    Cao Jingtian''s face was extremely gloomy. There were several ferocious bloodstains on his face and his eyes were fierce. His original handsome face was dripping with blood at this time. He was like two people. There was no natural and unrestrained temperament before.


    On the contrary, Qin Xuan was so light and calm from beginning to end, looking like nothing.


    It''s easy to see which is stronger or weaker.


    The vast void was suddenly silent, only the beating heartbeat of all people.


    Countless people seem to have stopped breathing. They stare at the scene in the void and fight head-on. It''s also rolling!

 Chapter 1316

    The brief confrontation just now undoubtedly shocked the people present again.


    Whether it was a group war or a group war, Qin Xuan crushed his opponent with a strong attitude, as strong as Cao Jingtian, and still couldn''t hurt Qin Xuan.


    Chi Li took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He had not been separated from Qin Xuan for a long time. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan''s strength increased so much during this period that he could really compete with the arrogant figures in the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor. It really made him feel incredible.


    Such a person can be called a peerless figure!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned and his strange eyes fell on Cao Jingtian. When he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes coming, Cao Jingtian felt a chill in his heart, and a trace of strong fear came into his heart. He gave up the fight and turned to flee to the rear.


    Yan Tianming saw this, his pupils suddenly contracted and scolded the bastard, but his feet were not slow at all, and he also fled in the same direction.


    I''m kidding. Cao Jingtian is ready to leave. He''s still staying. Isn''t he waiting to die?


    "Want to escape?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. At this stage, he still wanted to leave alive. Is it possible?


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and slapped it forward. The sky dragon halberd shot into the void like a streamer and pursued Cao Jingtian in the direction of leaving. At his feet, Ling Xu stepped up to urge him, the light of the space shone, and his body shape flashed into the void.


    The crowd could not help but freeze, and their eyes looked one after another. Although Cao Jingtian was fast, there was a dragon soul in the Tianlong halberd and Qin Xuan''s full attack. How terrible the speed was, and they caught up with Cao Jingtian in the blink of an eye.


    Cao Jingtian''s breath was released to the extreme, and he felt the sharp breath approaching behind him. He panicked to the extreme, and his face was as white as paper.


    He is unwilling. Is he going to die in such a humiliating way?


    Seeing that the Dragon halberd was about to penetrate Cao Jingtian''s body, many people couldn''t help turning their eyes. Some couldn''t bear to see the cruel scene. The main figure of the twelve barons was going to fall under a halberd. How miserable!


    But they didn''t have the slightest sympathy. They probably understood the context of the matter just now. Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were bold enough to kill the Third Prince of the dragon and destroy everyone''s mouth. They were so arrogant that they deserved to be reduced to such a land.


    The golden light on the Tianlong halberd was in full bloom, and an amazing will power to kill and attack broke out. Cao Jingtian was pale, trembling all over, and the blood in his body roared. The aura rushed all over him, casting a strong defense in front of him to prevent the Tianlong halberd from penetrating.


    "Bang." A broken sound came out. The halberd ignored all defenses, penetrated everything, and the defense collapsed in an instant.


    "No..." Cao Jingtian''s eyes were wide open, and a unwilling roar came out of his mouth. He saw a halberd shadow expanding in his pupils. He immediately thought like ash, closed his eyes and didn''t dare to face the next moment.


    At this time, a divine light came from the sky and directly shot at Cao Jingtian. There was a powerful spatial force flowing in the divine light, like a transmission array, which made the look on the faces of the crowd stagnate. This is


    "No, the holy dragon pool is going to send him out!" The Third Prince of the Dragon suddenly changed his look and immediately understood why such a thing happened. Cao Jingtian inherited the blood of the double yin-yang dragon. It must be that killing intention triggered the will of his ancestors, so it triggered the power of the holy dragon pool to send Cao Jingtian out.


    "Keng......" the Tianlong halberd stabbed on the divine light fiercely. There seemed to be an invisible barrier outside the divine light, which shook the Tianlong halberd out. This shows how powerful the divine light contains, which contains the will of the holy dragon pool, which can not be shaken.


    "It seems that I can''t kill him." Mu Ziyin glanced at Cao Jingtian''s direction, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. The will of shenglongchi was aroused, and no one could kill him at this time.


    The expected feeling did not come. Cao Jingtian suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was shrouded in a divine light, and there was still a strong space force flowing around him. He was stunned at first, and then seemed to understand something, with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    This is, God wants to save him!


    At the thought of this, the anger and resentment in his heart immediately cleared away, and his face showed great satisfaction. He looked up to the sky and shouted, "who can kill me today!"


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s steps were also sluggish. He looked at Cao Jingtian and soon understood what had happened. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. Would the will in the holy dragon pool save him?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes shooting at him, Cao Jingtian''s eyes became more and more satisfied, and said in a disdainful way: "aren''t you crazy? If you want to kill me, you''re coming to kill me?"


    "Click!" The Dragon third prince''s fist made a crisp sound like a click, and his face was full of anger. Did this bastard forget how humble he had escaped before?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes remained indifferent and his body stepped into the void, but he appeared in the space not far from Cao Jingtian and held the Tianlong halberd in his hand.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan really came, Cao Jingtian''s heart trembled. However, at the thought of being guarded by the will of shenglongchi, his mood relaxed again and his smile bloomed again.


    No matter how strong qinxuan is, can it be stronger than the will of those ancestors in shenglongchi?


    With their free will, I''m afraid they can make Qin Xuan disappear. They don''t know how to die!


    Qin Xuan stared at Cao Jingtian coldly. He saw that the divine light on Cao Jingtian was becoming stronger and stronger, and his body shape became a little unreal, as if he was going to leave here in the next moment.


    "I said no one can run away. I want to kill you. No one can stop me!"


    A cold voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He closed his eyes and made a crazy knot in his hands. The star Vientiane map in his body was running wildly, and there were endless stars around him. Then he saw a sacred star array flying out of his body. However, the stars around him were too dazzling, So that the distant crowd did not see where the star array came from.


    "That''s..." in the distance, Mu Ziyin and others looked at the star array above Qin Xuan''s head, and their eyes flashed a different color.


    Chi Li, the Third Prince of the dragon, and long linger and others seem to be much calmer. Chi Li and the Third Prince of the Dragon know that Qin Xuan will have the power of the stars and condense a star array. Naturally, it is not difficult, and long linger is not surprised to have witnessed the Star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan.


    I saw the array expanding at an amazing speed, flying upward and enveloping the vast space.


    At this time, Cao Jingtian''s eyes were also attracted by the star array. He found that the star array continued to rise, even across his head, separating the divine light from him. The divine light shot into the star array, but he couldn''t rush out and was trapped in it.


    "What''s going on?" Cao Jingtian''s heart convulsed fiercely. Why is this?


    "I''m afraid you don''t know my other identity. I''m a god array!" Qin Xuan glanced at Cao Jingtian and said softly.


    In fact, he didn''t say this to Cao Jingtian. Whether a dying man knows this doesn''t make much sense. He wants to tell the onlookers in the distance that he is a divine array.


    After all, the origin of the star Vientiane map needs an explanation.


    With such a layer of identity as the divine array, others will subconsciously take all this for granted and will not go deep into it.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, a flash of brilliance flashed in long linger''s beautiful eyes and vaguely understood Qin Xuan''s intention. He was protecting this secret.


    "It''s just a matrix, and you also look at the will to block the holy dragon pool. Who do you think you are?" Cao Jingtian roared at Qin Xuan, but he couldn''t help being afraid. He could clearly feel that the space power around him was weakening. It seemed that he was really isolated by the array.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and walked to Cao Jingtian step by step with the halberd.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s approaching figure, Cao Jingtian''s face was horrified and shouted to the sky, "ancestors save me!"


    It seems to hear Cao Jingtian''s voice. A powerful force emerges from the void. A virtual shadow slowly emerges, emitting endless majesty. He is an old man.


    The old man was the owner of the blood of the double yin-yang dragon.


    The old man looked at Cao Jingtian with a cold look and said, "now you understand, why don''t I let you inherit the keel?"


    For a moment, Cao said nothing to his ancestors.


    What else could he say? He was so forced by a low-level man that he was even forced to ask his ancestors for help, which can''t be described as shame.


    "I know my mistake, and I hope my ancestors will save my life!" Cao Jingtian arched his hands and said in a very sincere tone.


    The old man looked away from him and turned to Qin Xuan. He said expressionless, "I don''t care if you kill our will power and forcibly break into here, but it''s too presumptuous and cruel for you to kill the lives of dozens of descendants of our dragon family. What place do you think this is?"


    The old man''s voice was very calm, but it revealed a sense of dignity, which made Qin Xuan''s soul tremble.


    Obviously, the old man knew everything that had happened before.

 Chapter 1317

    However, after hearing the old man''s words, the faces of Prince longsan and chili looked very ugly, and there was a trace of resentment in their eyes.


    The ancestor knew what had happened before, so he should also know the plot of Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, but he never showed up from beginning to end and let them do it wantonly.


    Now Qin Xuan has an absolute advantage. He wants to get rid of Cao Jingtian, but he appears to save him. What''s the reason?


    Is it that Cao Jingtian''s life is life, and theirs is not?


    Those fallen people did die in Qin Xuan''s hands. However, if Qin Xuan didn''t arrive in time, they would die.


    How should I calculate this account?


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man indifferently and said, "if you want to protect your descendants, just say it. It''s too impolite to use me as a shield!"


    "What are you talking about?" The old man''s hair fluttered and his eyes swept towards Qin Xuan. An invisible threat diffused out. Although it was just a look, it was like the sharpest sword in the world, which made Qin Xuan feel that his body would be torn apart.


    The old man was once a strong man in the holy land. Although he fell for countless years, his ideas still remain in the world. Moreover, here is still inside the holy dragon pool. Even if it is a wisp of residual thoughts, it is by no means that the emperor can compete. Even if the Emperor is Qin Xuan, he still can''t do it.


    If the old man didn''t see that Qin Xuan was a younger generation and had some good talents, he would keep his hand. Otherwise, a look could kill him invisibly.


    "Ao Qiang, you''ve gone too far." At this time, another voice came out, and an invisible force filled the air, offsetting all the pressure on Qin Xuan.


    I saw another group of figures appear in the void. This is also an old man, with white eyebrows and fairy demeanor. His eyes are bright and bright, as if there were wisps of fire shining. Although his clothes are simple and simple, it is difficult to hide his extraordinary and refined temperament.


    "Long Yi." Ao Qiang looked at the figure and opened his mouth faintly. His tone revealed a hint of coldness, as if he had a holiday with him.


    "Do you do this when we don''t exist?" Long Yi glanced at Ao Qiang with some displeasure and continued to say, "we didn''t intervene before, but now you show up to help. I want to ask you, what do you mean?"


    At the moment, there was a touch of excitement in the eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon. The old man was the ancestor who taught him the blood of the flaming fire dragon!


    "Ancestors!" The Third Prince of the Dragon shouted excitedly.


    Long Yi glanced down and nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll decide for you today. I won''t let some people break the rules."


    His tone has a gentle meaning, but it also implies an indisputable meaning. It seems that his presence can ensure the absolute fairness of the rules.


    "So you''re going against me?" Ao Qiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. A ray of dangerous light was released in his eyes, and his breath was strong.


    In the dragon clan, the Dragon surname and the Ao surname have been two major clans since ancient times. Over the years, they have evolved into two factions, and have always been in constant contention. Sometimes people with the Dragon surname are in power, and sometimes people with the Ao surname are in power. Now the Dragon Lord''s surname is dragon, which means that the Dragon surname is stronger than the Ao surname.


    Although Long Yi and AO Qiang are not from the same era, they come from different factions, and they are both powerful sacred animal blood. Naturally, they don''t like each other. In the past, quarrels sometimes occurred in the holy dragon pool.


    At the moment, the two quarreled again, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "It''s not that I want to argue with you, but that you are too brazen. My descendant was beaten by the boy with a high-level body before. It''s so sad that I almost died. I can''t help it. Now you run out to save him. Don''t you put it in your eyes?" Long Yi spoke coldly, and her old face seemed a little more angry, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    Ao Qiang sneered when he heard this. Does the old man think he doesn''t know what kind of person he is?


    Although Cao Jingtian beat the boy before, he hasn''t killed him yet. Of course, Long Yi won''t stand up. Now, the human boy really wants to kill Cao Jingtian. How can he see his heirs killed with his own eyes.


    Spread it out. Where should his face be?


    "Anyway, it''s just a small fight among some young people. Your successor is safe now, and my successor has been seriously injured. It''s a price to pay. Why don''t we just stop it?"


    Ao Qiang spoke, then looked down at Cao Jingtian and said, "after all, he is the son of the dragon family, and he inherited my blood and left him a life. It''s better to serve the dragon family in the future."


    Hearing Ao Qiang''s voice, Prince long San, Chi Li, long linger, Long Xiao and others were full of cold on their faces and angry in their eyes. Especially Prince long San, who was humiliated and bruised all over, was almost killed by Cao Jingtian. However, this ancestor wanted to finish it all with an irrelevant word. It was unfair!


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene indifferently. He couldn''t see how it was at the moment. Ao Qiang also knew that Cao Jingtian was wrong. He just didn''t want to see his successor killed in the holy dragon pool, which would damage his face, so he insisted on saving him.


    In the final analysis, it''s just for one''s own selfish desires.


    This is really the spirit of a generation of predecessors!


    But listening to Long Yi''s cold hum, her face suddenly became cold: "I just ask you, is this person really going to be successful?"


    "Of course." Ao Qiang looked as cool as ever and spoke proudly. Long Yi was the only one who could stop him.


    As for the human boy, what waves can he turn with him?


    "Good, good!" Long Yi said two good words in a row, and her face trembled slightly. She didn''t give him face, so he didn''t need to leave face for the other party.


    Long Yi looked directly at Qin Xuan and Lang said, "boy, just do it and leave the rest to me."


    "Long Yi, do you know what you''re doing?" Ao Qiang suddenly drank coldly: "let mankind kill my descendants of the Dragon nationality. Do you want to be a sinner of the Dragon nationality?"


    "Hehe, I can''t afford to deduct such a big crime directly!" Long Yi couldn''t help but show a sarcastic smile at the corners of her mouth and said to the void around her: "it''s a shame for the dragon family that our descendants should do such an unbearable thing. What''s the use of keeping it? I should do things by myself. If there are other people who disagree, I can stand up now!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Long Yi said this sentence not only to Ao Qiang, but also to other dragon ancestors hidden in the void.


    There must be many ancestors who didn''t show up in the dark, but they couldn''t find it.


    Long Yi dares to say this in public, which shows that he does not regret his decision and dares to face the eyes of others. Naturally, he reveals the spirit of a strong generation, which is convincing.


    Compared with it, aoqiang is undoubtedly much inferior.


    "Please calm down, both of you. They are figures who have fallen for many years. Why are you so angry?" I only heard a voice from the void and said, "they are all young people. If they don''t take care of themselves, it''s inevitable that there will be some exceptions. Why take it to heart?"


    Another figure came out of the void. He was a middle-aged man, dressed in a green robe, natural and unrestrained, with outstanding temperament.


    Yan Tianming saw the figure, his eyes lit up and shouted, "ancestors."


    With that, he appeared beside the middle-aged man in the green shirt. The middle-aged man glanced at him at random and looked away, which made Yan Tianming''s face stiff.


    "Ao Yue." Long Yi''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man in Qingshan. Ao Yue is also a member of Ao family. However, compared with long Yi and AO Qiang, they are much younger and weaker. They are regarded as their descendants.


    Ao Yue stood up at this time and seemed to want to be a peacemaker to resolve the contradiction between Long Yi and AO Qiang. However, Yan Tianming was also involved, so people had to doubt what his real idea was.


    "Do you want to go together?" Long Yi''s eyes became cold. It was admirable that the two men could speak so high sounding, obviously to protect their heirs.


    "They don''t dare to have a better way to solve it, but why do they have to die?" Ao Yue''s face opened gently, as if he was upright and awe inspiring. He really stood from an objective point of view.


    "A better solution?" At this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t bear it. He looked coldly at Ao Yue and said, "where was the elder when their life was on the line? Where was the elder when dozens of people besieged me? Now the situation is clear, but he said there is a better solution. I don''t know how to write the word face?"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was aggressive, and his words didn''t show any respect for teachers, as if he didn''t regard Ao Yue as an elder at all.


    Ao Yue frowned, looked coldly at Qin Xuan, and scolded, "it''s only a small generation in the realm of one Yuan emperor. Who gives you the qualification to be so presumptuous in front of me?"


    When Ao Yue''s voice fell, long linger seemed to feel something. He looked up slightly, and his glittering eyes became brighter and more beautiful.


    "What I gave, is it qualified?"


    At this time, a soft and somewhat cold voice resounded through the heaven and earth. It seemed to be the voice of a woman, such as the sound of Feng Ming, which spread all over the heaven and earth, so that everyone present could hear it very clearly, as if it came from their ears.


    Hearing the familiar voice ringing in his ear, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a different color in her eyes. Unexpectedly, she also appeared because of this.


    At this moment, Long Yi, Ao Qiang and AO Yue all look shocked. They look at the colorful tombs one after another. There is a faint shock in their eyes. Is she going to show up, too?


    If you rank the qualifications of the people buried in the holy dragon pool, the owner of the tomb in front of you is definitely one of the top few.


    However, her heirs have not been infringed. Why should they intervene in this matter or even appear?

 Chapter 1318

    I saw a beautiful and unparalleled figure appear in the void. The endless glow fell from the sky and fell on the beautiful figure, setting off a sacred and inviolable temperament. The temperament is outstanding, just like a nine heaven fairy, which made everyone present lose their mind for a while. How beautiful!


    This is a middle-aged woman. She is about 35 years old from her appearance. However, her elegant temperament makes people unaware of her age. She still looks like a girl. Standing there, she is like a very beautiful scenery. She is valiant and graceful, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Ancestors." At this time, the Dragon ling''er moved gently and bowed to the woman.


    When people saw this scene, their eyes could not help but flash a shocked color, and their hearts trembled slightly. It seems that the peerless figure in the void is the owner of the blood of the colorful dragon in ancient times!


    Since ancient times, the number of colorful dragons is very small. Most of them fell in the ancient war. Her bones are outside. She is the only one in the whole holy dragon pool.


    Therefore, her status in shenglongchi is undoubtedly transcendent, highly qualified and awed by everyone. After all, this is the existence of war in ancient times. Who dares to be presumptuous easily?


    "I''ve seen you, master." Long Yi took the lead in bowing to the woman with a tone of awe.


    Seeing this, Ao Qiang and AO Yue arched their hands and said, "I''ll see you later."


    Three men called a woman an elder, and even two of them were white haired elders. The scene seemed funny, but the crowd didn''t feel anything wrong when they saw it, as if it should have been.


    In this world, there are not many people who have more qualifications than the owners of colorful dragon blood.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes turned, glanced at the three of Long Yi one by one, and finally fell on AO Yue. She said faintly, "I don''t know if my words are qualified or not."


    When this remark fell, Ao Yue''s body trembled and his look changed continuously. Then he hugged his fist and said, "the elder is serious. If the will of the elder is, he is naturally qualified."


    Although he said so, he had some thoughts in his heart. When did the Terran boy have such a good relationship with this guy? She was able to stand up and speak for him.


    In fact, Qin Xuan was puzzled. Before that, she threatened him. Now she speaks for him in turn. He can''t understand it.


    "If so, then you all leave. It''s none of your business here." The woman opened her mouth lightly, as if she were saying ordinary words, but she didn''t seem to give the three people room to refuse and directly let them leave.


    Long Yi was stunned at first, then suddenly realized it and said, "I''ll leave now."


    After that, he took a proud look at Ao Qiang, and then strode out of here.


    Now that this powerful existence has stood up, the matter has been settled. Her word can decide everything, and no one can change anything.


    Compared with long Yi''s spring breeze, Ao Qiang and AO Yue''s faces are not very good-looking, but they dare not say anything more. The woman in front of them looks slender, but she is not a weak generation. For figures from ancient times, the means she has is by no means what they can imagine.


    Although endless years have fallen, who knows what cards she has? Maybe a random idea can completely erase them.


    They can''t afford to offend such terror.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" The woman looked at Ao Qiang and AO Yue again, and her tone seemed to be a little unhappy.


    "No, I just hope you can spare their lives for the sake of their inheritance of our blood." Ao Qiang arched his hands and said that when he got to this job, he couldn''t care about his face. He wanted to keep his blood anyway.


    "Senior, it''s not easy for our dragon family to cultivate an extraordinary younger generation. I hope you can think twice!" Ao Yue echoed.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very calm. If she was so easy to be moved, she wouldn''t appear here. Moreover, would a strong man who existed in ancient times care about the lives of two generations who lost their conscience?


    As for talent, what kind of genius has she never met? What are Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming?


    "I never say the same thing twice." The woman''s voice was calm and her eyes looked at Ao Qiang and AO Yue faintly.


    Her meaning has been very clear. Ao Qiang and AO Yue look very ugly and feel very humiliating. If they knew so, they would not pass their blood to them. It''s a waste of opportunity!


    However, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were the most feared at this time.


    Their faces were earthy and their eyes were dull looking at the figure of the woman. They never thought that one day their life was only between the thoughts of others, and the person who killed them was the ancestor of the dragon family in ancient times.


    The more the woman Ao can see how they will end up in front of him.


    Cao Jingtian hated why he wanted to kill, why he insisted on getting the dragon spirit, and why he was blinded by ambition. If all this didn''t happen, he got the blood of the double yin-yang dragon. What kind of scenery would it be after he went out and become the pride of the family, which can still attract the attention of countless people.


    It seems that God made it all.


    Yan Tianming also hated him. He not only hated himself for being too conceited, but also his father Yan Shi. If Yan Shi had not always instilled in him the idea that the strong need to be cruel and cruel and that his fate was in his own hands, why would he be reduced to today?


    However, even though they have regretted at this time, everything is doomed and can''t go back.


    "Elder, we''ll leave now." Ao Qiang and AO Yue bow their hands to the woman at the same time and are about to leave here.


    "Wait." But when the woman suddenly opened her mouth, they couldn''t help looking sluggish and thought things had turned for the better.


    Qin Xuan and the crowd also looked at the woman. They didn''t know what she was going to do.


    She looked at Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming and said, "as the descendants of the dragon family, you have a good talent to come here and receive the gift of your ancestors and inherit strong blood. However, you should rely on it and ignore the will of your ancestors. It''s an unforgivable crime. You don''t deserve this blood!"


    The voice fell, her jade hand waved, and two gorgeous lights came out, which fell on Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming respectively, making them suddenly change their looks. They only felt that their bodies were penetrated by a terrible force, and their blood vessels were roaring, as if they were going to get out of their control.


    "This..." Ao Qiang and AO Yue were shocked and speechless when they saw the scene in front of them. They set off a storm in their hearts. This is to forcibly deprive them of their blood!


    At this time, they can''t help but rejoice that they didn''t disobey her will just now. Otherwise, who knows what means she will deal with them.


    "Ah..." two screams came out one after another, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were convulsed, and their faces showed a look of pain. Then they saw two divine lights rush out of their bodies, and everyone looked at the divine light. They saw two blood vessels flowing slowly, emitting extremely powerful power.


    "Hiss!" At this moment, everyone present was shocked. Even Qin Xuan was surprised. She didn''t expect that she would make such a decision and directly pull the blood out of their bodies.


    Those two blood lines had been integrated into the flesh and bones of Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, and now they were stripped out by powerful forces, which was a huge blow to them. They all looked as pale as paper, and their breath was exhausted to the extreme, like a waste of people.


    But at this time, the woman looked down at the crowd, fell on Chi Li and nameless, and said, "these two blood lines are for you."


    The words fell, and the whole audience was suddenly silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air. They couldn''t believe what they heard. With an understatement, they gave these two powerful blood vessels to her. These two blood vessels seemed to be nothing in her eyes.


    I''m afraid only the ancient dragon is qualified to say such words.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, who were lying in the void, heard the sound, their bodies suddenly shook, their hearts twitched, and they were so angry that they fainted.


    Chi Li and Ming Ming''s faces were dull and didn''t react for a moment. What she just said was to give them those two blood vessels?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright smile. Unexpectedly, these two blood lines finally fell into Chi Li and nameless hands. This is really beyond everyone''s expectation!


    The behavior style of this colorful dragon elder is almost unpredictable.


    Before Chi Li and nameless could say anything, the woman''s jade hand waved again, and the two gorgeous lights came down and shrouded their bodies.


    Under the action of the divine light, the blood slowly penetrated into their bodies. At this time, Chi Li and nameless sat cross legged, cooperating with the divine light to absorb the power of blood.


    Although there is divine light to help, it will take some time for them to absorb these two blood vessels.


    At this time, the woman looked at Ao Qiang and AO Yue and said faintly, "now your blood has passed on, but there are still complaints?"


    Obviously, she guessed the worry in their hearts and was afraid that her blood would be cut off, so she became a villain and chose to pass on her blood again.


    "I''ll leave now." Ao Qiang and AO Yue had nothing to say, bowed down to the woman, and then left here.


    The woman then looked down at the crowd and said, "now, those who get blood will leave here immediately, and others can stay, but if they haven''t found a suitable tomb within three days, they will be sent out."


    Many people became nervous when they heard this. They haven''t found the tomb yet, but there are only three days left. What should we do.


    "You are his successor, so I''ll help you. Don''t think too much." At this time, a sound came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, which made Qin Xuan look sluggish.


    Qin Xuan naturally knew who the voice came from. His eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. Who is his successor?


    Who does he mean?

 Chapter 1319

    However, without waiting for Qin Xuan to react, the woman walked away and went towards the tomb.


    Before leaving, she also took a deep look at long linger. The look in her eyes seemed to have a meaningful meaning.


    Long linger''s look suddenly stagnated, as if he had heard something strange. A blush flashed on his cheek and turned his head shyly. Qin Xuan was quite surprised when he saw this scene. Did the ancestor say anything to her?


    Of course, long linger is afraid he won''t tell him.


    The vast space suddenly became calm. No one spoke. The atmosphere was a little strange. An earth shaking war began, but ended in such a peaceful way, which surprised many people.


    For many people, the ending was peaceful, but Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming suffered the cruelest blow in their lives and were forcibly deprived of their blood, which could be said to have destroyed their foundation.


    In this way, not only their future achievements are limited, but their accomplishments may go backwards. Their whole life is completely destroyed.


    Since they have been robbed by the Lord of Qin''s blood, it''s better for them to leave here in order to avoid being paralyzed by the Lord of Qin''s blood


    "Well, I''ll spare their lives for the time being." The Third Prince of the Dragon nodded, but it was only to let them go for the time being. Their crimes were very serious. Even if they were handled by his father, he was afraid he would die. "


    Long linger, Long Xiao and others have no opinion. It''s most appropriate for the Dragon Lord to deal with the matter himself. It can also convince Cao Zhao and them.


    In the crowd, a slender figure looked at the scene with complex eyes and couldn''t help but produce some waves in his heart. This person is Gong Jincheng. Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming are the same famous figures as him. They are often compared together and known as the extraordinary and outstanding figures of the young generation of the dragon family.


    But now the ending is full of emotion. They are deprived of their blood and their lives are worrying. As one of the twelve barons, he can''t help feeling a trace of sadness. Is this what fate makes people feel?


    If Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming had less greed and hatred, would the outcome be different?


    The different Tao they choose directly leads to the rotation of the wheel of fate and guides them to different endings. The cycle of cause and effect in the world has its own number, and no one can escape.


    At this time, a bundle of divine light fell from the sky and fell on many figures below. These people all inherited their blood, such as the Third Prince of the dragon, long linger, Chi Li, Ming Ming, Mu Ziyin, Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian.


    The third prince looked at Qin Xuan and said, "then I''ll go first."


    "Go." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Now everyone is safe and sound, which is dangerous.


    "Childe Qin, you should be more careful yourself." Long linger''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan. There was a faint worry in her eyes. Qin Xuan remained here alone. She was still a little worried.


    "Thank you for your concern." Qin Xuan also responded with a smile.


    After experiencing this, the relationship between the two people unknowingly became much closer and often cared about each other, which they didn''t even notice.


    When others saw this scene, their faces showed a strange look. The relationship between the two people became more and more unusual!


    At this time, I saw my nameless eyes looking at Qin Xuan and hugging his fist: "I''ll leave a few people of my legion, so I''ll take care of you."


    "Sure." Qin Xuan also looked at the unknown and solemnly arched his hands. He saw everything the Tianxing army had done for him. He almost paid the price of his life. How could he forget.


    Then, powerful space forces burst out from the divine light, and the figures of all people gradually became blurred and dim, as if they were obliterated by the light. When the light dissipated, the figures disappeared.


    Obviously, they have been transmitted.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at the people who remained in the holy dragon pool. Long Xiao remained here. Except for muziyin, Senluo Legion almost didn''t leave. The holy dragon Legion was even worse, and no one found inheritance.


    Liu Rufeng looked at Qin Xuan and said, "young Xia Qin, time is pressing for us to leave."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and didn''t respond much. Although the holy dragon Legion was the Legion under the command of the Dragon Lord, no one appeared to help after the summons of the Third Prince of the dragon. Naturally, he didn''t need to pay too much attention.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s insipid attitude, Liu Rufeng felt a little embarrassed, so he consciously left with the people of the holy dragon Corps.


    Bo Kao took a deep look at Qin Xuan and looked at Liu Rufeng. He said in his heart that it was a pity that he had supported going to save the Third Prince of the dragon before. But Liu Rufeng didn''t take it to heart and missed the opportunity to make friends with Qin Xuan, so that Qin Xuan is so cold to them now. It''s their own fault to say so.


    The people of Senluo Legion also left. At this time, some people of other legions came forward one after another and greeted Qin Xuan, as if they wanted to make friends with him. However, Qin Xuan only exchanged polite greetings and didn''t mean to make deep friends with them. Naturally, they were interested, said hello and left.


    "These people are usually arrogant, arrogant and pretentious. Unexpectedly, they will lower their attitude and take the initiative to say hello to others. It''s really strange!" Long Xiao saw the figure of those people leaving and said sarcastically.


    "Brother Qin shows his unparalleled talent. One man can compete with an army. They think they can''t match such a powerful combat power. It''s natural for them to make friends with brother Qin." A commander of Tianji palace opened his mouth lightly, as if he had guessed the minds of those people.


    "When we were in danger, they just watched the play and didn''t mean to help. At this time, they came to make friends when they won. They thought very well!" Another person said coldly that the most indispensable person in the world is the one who acts according to the wind.


    Listening to the conversation of the people, Qin Xuan showed a smile and said to the people: "we''d better think about what tombs we''re looking for first. There''s not much time."


    All the people suddenly became serious for a few minutes. Time is really running out. We must hurry up, otherwise the holy dragon pool will come in vain.


    "You first know what tombs are suitable for you. When you find them, tell me directly. I''ll go with you and hope to open the stone gate." Qin Xuan said again.


    Qin Xuan''s voice made people''s eyes freeze, and they looked at Qin Xuan one after another, with an incredible look on their faces.


    Qin Xuan helped them so much. What should he do?


    "Brother Qin, you''d better finish your own business first. We''ll do our own business. If you do it well, it''s not too late to help us again." Long Xiao said to Qin Xuan.


    "Yes, don''t let me wait for you." A commander of Tianji Palace also agreed. Qin Xuan had a strong talent and had the opportunity to inherit strong blood. It would be a pity to miss this great opportunity because of them.


    The people of the Tianxing Legion changed their looks, but they didn''t say much. They were light hearted. Now they have left anonymously. Qin Xuan may not care about their thoughts.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Xuan shook his head: "I promised the third prince and nameless that they would do their best to help you get your own blood. You have to do what you say. It''s so decided. You don''t need to advise."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very firm, as if he had made up his mind.


    "What do you do?" Long Xiao''s eyes looked worried. In three days, they had so many people. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Other people''s eyes also looked at Qin Xuan, with some doubts in their eyes. Is it impossible for Qin Xuan to give up this opportunity for them?


    But Qin Xuan smiled smartly: "this opportunity will indeed have some impact on me, but it will never affect my life. Even if I lose this opportunity, I can still find other opportunities to make up for it in the future. However, it is very important for you. Naturally, I have to consider you first."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Long Xiao and others only felt a warm flow in their hearts. They looked at Qin Xuan with great gratitude. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was willing to give up this rare opportunity for them. Only the most demonic evil can have such transcendent spirit and unparalleled self-confidence!


    "Time is running out. Let''s start." Qin Xuan reminded.


    "Yes!" All the people responded to the Tao in unison. Virtually, everyone regarded Qin Xuan as the main heart and bone, and listened to his words to act.


    I saw figures sitting cross legged, releasing their soul power, perceiving the surrounding tombs, and trying to find tombs that are similar to their cultivation power and whose blood level can bear them.


    A moment later, a man stood up and said, "I found it."


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and saw the man pointing in a direction: "over there."


    "Take me." Qin Xuan said.


    So they burst out and went in the direction the man pointed out. After a while, two figures fell from the sky. In front of them was a dark tomb. Behind the stone gate, there was a faint smell of ice and cold.


    This person''s main practice is the power of cold ice.


    "Here it is." The man looked at the tomb in front of him, and his tone was a little excited.


    Qin Xuan nodded and looked forward. He easily felt a chill around the tomb. It was not too strong. With the strength of that person, he should succeed in inheriting it.


    But the trouble now is that it is difficult to break the stone gate.


    "Let me do it." Qin Xuan said, and then he walked forward. Suddenly, a terrible cold air flow erupted around him. It seemed that there was a cold sword coming out in his eyes, making the space seem to be solidified.


    The man beside him was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. Would Qin Xuan still have cold ice power?


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, Qin Xuan''s right fist blasted forward, and the cold ice rules bloomed one after another. A wave of domineering cold ice fist was printed and blasted on the stone gate, and layers of frost emerged, freezing everything, making the stone gate violently vibrate, as if it would burst at the next moment.


    The man clenched his fists, his breath stagnated, and his eyes stared at the stone gate in front of him.


    Accompanied by a sound of explosion, the stone gate standing on the ground burst open, and a cold ice torrent gushed out of the stone gate. The temperature of this heaven and earth decreased rapidly, as if it had turned into a world of ice and snow.

 Chapter 1320

    The terrible cold air was flowing in the void, and the tombs were wide open, but the man was still standing there, looking a little dull, as if he didn''t respond.


    "What are you waiting for?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and smiled.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the talent finally calmed down, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes. He hugged Qin Xuan and said, "thank you for your help, brother Qin. I will never forget this kindness in this life!"


    "If you don''t, go in." Qin Xuan waved his hand carelessly.


    The man nodded and then turned into a light into the tomb, which closed again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the holy dragon pool, a gorgeous Hongqiao emerged, lying across the void, seemingly real and virtual, outlining a perfect arc. At the end of the Hongqiao, figures came out one after another, impressively the Third Prince of the dragon and his party.


    "Finally come out!" The Third Prince of the Dragon could not help sighing when he saw the familiar scene in front of him. Although he had only left the holy dragon palace for more than ten days, it was only in the blink of an eye for practitioners, but too many things happened and even almost died. It can be described as a narrow life.


    Chi Li, long linger and Ming Ming have similar feelings, but fortunately, everything is over.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were also brought out. Although their blood was deprived, they were people who had obtained blood after all. Even if they continued to stay in the holy dragon pool, it was impossible to open the tomb again. After all, their blood was deprived by the existence. Who dared to disobey her will?


    At this time, they also woke up, but their faces were very dark and their eyes were godless. Now their blood was deprived and their foundation was damaged. Therefore, their cultivation fell back to the seventh level of the Yuan emperor. It was too different from their high spirits when they entered the holy dragon pool, which could be called a sharp drop.


    "Third prince, it''s inconvenient for me to stay in the holy dragon pool for a long time, so I left first." Nameless arched his hand towards the Third Prince of the dragon. The holy dragon pool is an important place of the dragon family. People who are not of royal blood are not allowed to enter without permission. Nameless nature cannot stay for a long time.


    "OK, I''ll go to Tianxing palace to see you when I have time." Prince longsan said.


    "I''ll leave now, too. I hope the third prince will say to the Dragon Lord." The third son nodded to the dragon, but the third son didn''t say anything.


    The difference between the two people can be seen at a glance by the discerning person. The Third Prince of the Dragon obviously prefers to be nameless.


    However, it''s also normal. I''m nameless, but I don''t hesitate to protect the Third Prince of the dragon. Such kindness is enough to prove a lot of things. They can even expect that the relationship between Tianji palace and Tianxing Legion will be very close in the future.


    So Ming Ming and Mu Ziyin left first, but Chi Li, Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian still stayed. They came all the way. They can be regarded as guests of the dragon family. The Dragon Lord specially assigned them a palace to live in, so they can naturally continue to stay in the holy dragon palace.


    "Ling''er, will you follow me to see your father first, or go back to Yuehan palace?" The Third Prince of the Dragon looked and asked long linger.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll see my father and mother next time." Long linger whispered softly, with a trace of fatigue in her eyes. These days, she has been suffering from the pain of blood washing. Although she has successfully awakened her blood, her spiritual strength has been consumed a lot. She is about to collapse, and it will take a long time to adapt to cultivation.


    "That''s OK. Then go." The Third Prince of the Dragon said, long linger reached his head and walked away.


    Looking at the figure of long linger leaving, a ray of sadness flashed in Cao Jingtian''s dull eyes. He just felt that his heart was as painful as being pierced by thousands of arrows. This time, I''m afraid it was the last time they met?


    Later, Chi Li, Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian also left one after another. They all inherited their blood soon and need to take time to settle down.


    In the space, there were only three princes left, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming.


    I saw the Third Prince of the dragon''s face gradually become indifferent. His eyes were full of cold. He looked at them and said coldly, "as for you, go with me to see my father and Emperor."


    Hearing this, their faces suddenly changed, as pale as paper. Cao Jingtian begged: "I was too stupid before. Can you give me another chance? I promise to respect you from now on. Even you can plant a brand in my soul, just don''t kill me!"


    "I''d love to!" Yan Tianming also quickly knelt down and begged that this was their only chance to survive. If they saw the Dragon Lord, they would really die.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at the two people in front of him and only felt ironic. Once upon a time, they were so arrogant. He still remembered Cao Jingtian''s arrogance in front of him. He boasted that he was invincible in the holy dragon pool. At that time, he was as arrogant as a real dragon, as if he were unparalleled in the world.


    However, at this moment, the arrogant man knelt down in front of him and begged him to forgive his life. Is this unpredictable?


    "Leave these words in front of my father." The Third Prince of the Dragon left only one sound, and then he waved his palm, and the aura gathered in the surrounding space and turned into a aura chain to bind Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming.


    Their own accomplishments have regressed a lot. At this time, they have not recovered. Naturally, they are not the opponent of the Third Prince of the dragon.


    The two people''s bodies were bound by chains, and wisps of spiritual light flowed on their bodies, so that their aura was suppressed. Like ordinary people, they had no power to fight back at all.


    "Go." The Third Prince of the Dragon spits out a voice coldly, and takes the two people straight to one direction, which is the direction of the supreme hall.


    In the Imperial Palace, a powerful figure sat on the Dragon seat, as if he was closing his eyes. At one moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of dazzling edge refracted from his eyes. Did they finally come out?


    Almost instantaneously, a beautiful figure appeared beside the Dragon Lord. It was a middle-aged woman dressed in gorgeous robes, who was the queen of the dragon.


    "They''re out!" The empress Dragon said in an excited tone. After so many days, there was news. I don''t know whether the girl succeeded or not.


    At this time, the Dragon Lord''s eyes showed a ray of light and said, "yang''er is coming this way, huh?"


    He looked suddenly stagnant, as if he had seen something incredible. How could it be like this?


    The Dragon Queen''s face also showed a look of consternation. Then her face looked a little heavy. It seems that something has happened there!


    Soon after, a loud voice came from outside the holy dragon pool: "please see my father!"


    "Enter." The voice of the Dragon Lord came out.


    So the Third Prince of the Dragon took Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming into the Supreme Court. When the bodyguards outside the Supreme Court saw this scene, they almost couldn''t believe what they saw. What''s the matter?


    The third prince, unexpectedly tied Lord Cao and Lord Yin. Moreover, Lord Cao and Lord Yin had already reached the peak of the eight levels of the Yuan emperor before. How can their cultivation now regress?


    However, before they could react, the Third Prince of the Dragon walked into the supreme hall. They could feel a strong anger on the third prince. According to their previous understanding of him, he was afraid to explode.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled. Could it be that what earth shaking event happened in the holy dragon pool?


    The three princes of the Dragon came to the palace, and the eyes of the Dragon Lord and Empress of the Dragon instantly fell on Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming. They could naturally see many things at a glance. Their blood seemed to be attacked by some powerful force, and their foundation was damaged, so that their cultivation went back.


    What did they go through?


    What makes them more puzzled is why Longyang bound them to come. Did they commit any crime?


    "What happened?" The Dragon Lord asked in a deep voice, revealing a trace of dignity in his tone. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he must be sure that a fierce battle must have broken out in the holy dragon pool. Moreover, it was a great crime for the royal children to fight each other!


    "Father, ask them!" The third prince looked at them coldly.


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes fell on Cao Jingtian and said, "Jingtian, you say."


    Cao Jingtian raised his head and saw the Dragon Lord''s majestic eyes. He was immediately frightened and trembled. His face was bloodless and his body was cold. He cried and begged: "it was the younger generation who lost his mind for a moment that committed a crime. Wanwang dragon master''s net opened one side!"


    When the Dragon Lord heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. Cao Jingtian, what crime did he commit?


    "I''ll give you a break and make everything clear, otherwise you know my temper." The Dragon Lord''s voice is dignified, and his tone reveals a trace of indifference. If Cao Jing naively commits an unforgivable crime, he will not show mercy because Cao Jingtian is a royal blood.


    Cao Jingtian trembled wildly when he heard the speech and said, "I''m confused for a moment. I think I''m invincible when I get the blood of my ancestors. I went to the third crown prince without authorization and did some wrong things. But now I''ve repented. I''ll never dare to do it again. I hope the Dragon Lord can see it clearly!"


    "Something wrong?" The Dragon Lord God Seton is a bit sharp. I''m afraid it''s not just a mistake, is it?


    The Dragon Lord looked away from Cao Jingtian. This guy knew he was guilty and would never dare to confess. He asked for nothing.


    "Yang''er, just say it." At this time, the queen of the Dragon looked at the Third Prince of the dragon.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon snorted coldly and said, "these two people want to kill me and five younger sisters in the holy dragon pool. The Tianxing Legion helped us, but they want to kill us together. If Qin Xuan didn''t appear in time, we would be buried in their hands!"


    The voice of the Third Prince of the Dragon fell, and the vast hall suddenly became silent. Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming turned white, and their hearts twitched, only feeling that their lives were in danger!

 Chapter 1321

    The hall was suddenly shrouded in a mighty dragon power. The Dragon Lord''s face was incomparably dignified. His eyes stared at Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming under the stairs, emitting a strong breath.


    How dare they kill the prince?


    "I ask you, is this true?" The Dragon Lord looked at them and said to them that he needed them to admit it.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming looked very ugly, their hearts trembled violently, but they didn''t dare to answer the Dragon Lord''s words. If they admitted it, they would be killed on the spot.


    Seeing the look on the two faces, the Dragon Lord had guessed everything in his heart. A trace of sadness came into his heart. He didn''t expect such a person to appear in his dragon royal family. It was a great shame!


    "Somebody, summon Cao Zhao and Yin Shi to see me!" The Dragon Lord said to Lang outside the palace. At the moment when his voice fell, several figures immediately shot out outside the supreme hall to carry out the Dragon Lord''s order.


    Soon after, several breath came outside the supreme hall, and two of them were Cao Zhao and Yin Shi.


    They looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes. They were supposed to have a good rest in the mansion, but they heard that the Dragon Lord suddenly summoned them. When they came here, they saw that the other party was also summoned. They couldn''t help thinking. Could it be that something big happened?


    "Could they have come out?" Yan Shi was curious.


    "Very likely!" Cao Zhao nodded seriously and said, "otherwise, why did they summon you and me at the same time? I guess they should have obtained a strong blood. Therefore, when the Dragon Lord was happy, he called me and others, and may issue a reward."


    "If so, it would be best!" Yan Shi opened his mouth with a smile on his face. He was confident in Yan Tianming''s strength and talent. It must not be a big deal to get a strong blood.


    They quickened their pace and walked into the supreme palace together.


    However, when they see the scene in front of them, they can''t help but freeze there. This is


    When they saw Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming kneeling on the ground, they were weak, bound by chains, and their accomplishments had regressed, their faces suddenly changed, and many doubts arose in their hearts. What happened?


    How did they become like this?


    "Dragon Lord, they are..." Cao Zhao couldn''t help asking. When he asked this sentence, he actually had an unknown premonition in his heart. These two guys are likely to have caused some disasters. Then he was punished by the Dragon Lord and even called them to come.


    "These two sons want to kill the prince and the people who protect the prince in the holy dragon pool. What crime should they be sentenced to?" The Dragon Lord opened his mouth and glanced at Yin Shi and Cao Zhao.


    At the moment when the Dragon Lord''s words fell, Cao Zhao and Yan Shi turned pale and set off a raging wave in their hearts. Although they thought of some bad disasters, they could not imagine that it was killing the prince. Who gave them the courage?


    "Third prince, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter. Why don''t we sit down and talk about it in detail." Yan Shiwang said to the Third Prince of the dragon, in a gentle tone. He knew the temper of the Dragon Lord and it was impossible to plead with the Dragon Lord. If he could persuade the third prince not to pursue the matter, there might be a glimmer of hope.


    When the Third Prince of the Dragon heard Yan Shi''s words, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart, misunderstanding?


    "Uncle Huang, I almost died in the holy dragon pool. Do you think this will be a misunderstanding?" The Third Prince of the Dragon opened his mouth coldly, glanced at Cao Jingtian indifferently and said: "Cao Jingtian expressed great dissatisfaction with me at that time. His tone was arrogant. He must compare himself with his royal brother, saying that his talent is not inferior to anyone, but he is not valued. He has always harbored a grudge, so he wants to get rid of me in the holy dragon pool!"


    Cao Zhao and Yan Shi felt a spasm in their hearts when they heard the speech, especially Cao Zhao, how ugly his face was, and his breath was almost violent. He looked at Cao Jingtian, who was kneeling, and scolded the rebellious son in his heart. How could he do such a reckless thing? It''s difficult to save him now.


    "In your opinion, what should these two people do?" The Dragon Lord looked at Cao Zhao and Yin Shi and said.


    Cao Zhao''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, and he arched his hands and said, "these two children have no respect for the law. I think it''s better to imprison them for a hundred years and not leave. What does the Dragon Lord think?"


    "Imprisoned for a hundred years?" The Third Prince of the Dragon flashed a funny look in his eyes, as if he had heard a big joke. He looked at Cao Zhao and said, "is uncle Huang kidding? You mean, my life only refers to a hundred years of imprisonment?"


    "Of course not." Cao Zhao shook his head and said, "but they are young after all. It is inevitable that they did not resist the temptation and went astray for a moment. In this hundred years, they have to repent for their wrong actions. I believe they will never dare to do it again in the future. Moreover, after this, I believe they will feel the kindness of the third prince and will try their best to help the third prince in the future!"


    Cao Zhao''s words seemed to be nothing, but there was a deep meaning behind them.


    His implication is that if the third prince is willing to make concessions on this matter, he will be able to get the loyalty of Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, and will have more powerful power in the future when competing for the position of Dragon Lord.


    When the Dragon Lord and the queen heard this, they didn''t say anything. They can''t understand Longyang''s character anymore. He is very strong and a little arrogant. What he wants to get, he will never rely on other external forces.


    What''s more, Yan Tianming and Cao Jingtian wanted to kill him, how could he let them go because he could use their power?


    This is by no means his style.


    Knowing the son Mo ruo''s father, Prince long San''s face was calm without half a wave. He looked at Cao Zhao, looked a little cold, and said, "Uncle Huang doesn''t know me yet. I''ll never show mercy to those who want to kill me. What''s more, these two people not only want to kill me, but also want to prevent my five younger sisters from awakening their blood. If the two crimes are punished together, they will die!"


    Hearing the voice of the Third Prince of the dragon, the look of the Dragon Lord and the empress of the dragon was shocked. Then there was a very cold look on their faces. These two bastards


    Cao Zhao and Yan Shi only felt their heads trembling violently, as if they were going to faint. Were these two villains crazy? Who gave them courage?


    "How''s ling''er? Is there a big deal?" The Dragon queen asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, mother. She''s fine." The Third Prince of the Dragon cast a reassuring look at the empress of the dragon and said: "thanks to the help of Qin Xuan, she has successfully awakened her blood and fused the keel. At this moment, she should have been in the Yuehan palace. I asked her to go back to rest first and come to see her naturally after a good rest."


    Hearing that the Third Prince of the Dragon said linger was fine, the stone hanging in the hearts of the Dragon Lord and the queen of the dragon finally landed safely. Both of them showed an extremely excited look in their eyes, their bodies trembled slightly, and their hearts were filled with emotion. After so many years, the matter was finally solved successfully!


    Cao Zhao and Yin Shize also showed an incredible look on their faces. Has the blood of the five princesses awakened successfully?


    As the core figures of the royal family, they naturally know that the talent of the five princesses is actually higher than that of the eldest prince. Only because they can''t awaken their blood and have a limited life span, few people appear, and few people know how strong her talent is.


    However, now they have heard with their own ears that the blood of the five princesses has awakened successfully. Does this mean that the name of the first genius of the dragon family will change its master?


    "Where is Qin Xuan now?" The Dragon Lord asked.


    "He is still in the holy dragon pool. It is estimated that it will take some time to come out." The third prince replied that he still remembered that there was a dragon fetus in Qin Xuan''s body, which needed to be hatched with the help of the blood in the holy dragon pool. This must take a long time, not in a day or two.


    "Yes." The Dragon Lord also thought of it, but now he doesn''t care at all. Although the Dragon fetus was left by ancient ancestors, I don''t know how much time and resources it will take to recover to its peak cultivation. Even if they are willing to invest, they may not succeed in the end. However, what Qin Xuan did for the dragon family is enough to offset the value of the Dragon fetus.


    After all, Qin Xuan saved two extremely important descendants of the dragon family. Both of them are likely to become the existence of the Holy Land in the end!


    At this time, the Dragon Lord''s eyes fell on the two kneeling people below, and his face became indifferent for a moment. He said indifferently: "although you have royal blood flowing in your body, you don''t have the consciousness of being a royal child. Instead, you want to kill your peers. Your crimes are unforgivable. Kill!"


    When the Dragon Lord spit out the word "Zhu", the hearts of Cao Jingtian, Yin Tianming, Cao Zhao and Yin Shi all shook severely, and it just felt that the world had collapsed.


    The Dragon Lord raised his palm, and a terrible vortex storm was brewing in the palm, releasing an extremely violent and terrible breath, which swept the whole hall in an instant.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming turned pale and felt a strong killing intention coming on them and penetrating their bodies. That feeling made them feel extremely powerless, as if life and death were in the hands of others and completely out of their own control.


    "Dragon Master..." Cao Zhao''s eyes were red and he seemed to want to say something more.


    However, the Dragon Lord didn''t seem to see it at all. He patted his palm downward, and a harsh howling came out. The storm vortex swept down and shrouded their bodies. Only two screams came out, and it subsided in a moment.


    A moment later, the force of the storm dissipated, and their original place was empty, and they couldn''t see half a person again.


    "Poop." Cao Zhao and Yin Shipu knelt on the ground with dull eyes and soft body. Even though they were imperial figures and were so high in front of ordinary people, they were also human and had a fragile side.


    When they saw their children die with their own eyes, but there was nothing they could do, their hearts were in extreme pain, like thousands of daggers stabbing into their hearts at the same time, which was suffocating.


    If not for the presence of the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen, they might be crazy directly, but they didn''t, just because the person who took the shot was the Dragon Lord and the highest ruler of the dragon family.


    Although they are of the same generation as the Dragon Lord and matched with the Dragon Lord as brothers when they were young, after all, they have different identities and great differences in strength. The Dragon Lord won''t care much about their ideas.


    I''m afraid that calling them to come is only to let them see their children for the last time, which is the greatest kindness to them.

 Chapter 1322

    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming are both amazing figures of the dragon family. They have great talent. At their prime age, they were granted the title of twelve barons. They have their own palace and are respected by thousands of people. What a glory.


    Cao Zhao and Yin Shi were also proud of them and placed high expectations on them. After all, the better their offspring are, the more bright their faces will naturally be, and their status in the dragon family will rise.


    However, all of this turns into bubbles at night, and only exists in memories.


    When they were still dreaming of their children to rise above themselves, they saw them killed with their own eyes. What a cruel thing, it can be called the biggest blow in life.


    But they can''t do anything. In front of the real power, everything is so weak and useless.


    "There''s nothing else. You go down." The Dragon Lord waved to them and said that although Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming had committed heinous crimes, their families should not know that the Dragon Lord would not be angry with them.


    "Yes." The two men bowed their heads and answered, and then left the hall together, but their faces looked very dark and depressed.


    The Dragon Lord doesn''t mind. I''m afraid anyone who sees his son killed will feel no better.


    "Father emperor, I have returned to Tianji palace, so I need to take this opportunity to settle down." Crown prince longsan Baoquan do.


    "Go."


    The Third Prince of the Dragon bowed again, then walked out of the supreme hall and made a pilgrimage to the direction outside the Dragon Palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the holy dragon pool, two days passed in the blink of an eye, leaving only the last day.


    Over the past two days, Qin Xuan has helped many people open the stone door of the tomb. No matter whether they can succeed in inheriting blood or not, he has done his best. In this way, he can be worthy of his heart.


    What Qin Xuan has done is seen by all people, and all people admire him from the bottom of their hearts, not only because of his strong strength, but also his own charm. A proud son of heaven with unparalleled talent still attaches importance to commitment, has no airs and treats people peacefully, which is really worthy of admiration and worship.


    Soon the third day came, but one person didn''t find a suitable tomb.


    The man''s eyes were closed, and the power of his soul continued to diffuse outward, searching for a suitable tomb, while Qin Xuan sat quietly beside him without any arrogance and impatience, as if he were in a normal state.


    After a long time, the man''s body suddenly moved, his eyes opened, showed an incomparably dazzling look, and said loudly, "I''ve found it!"


    Qin Xuan also opened his eyes and asked him, "where is it?"


    Then, under the guidance of the man, they finally found the tomb. It was a little remote from where they were, so they spent a lot of time looking for it.


    As before, Qin Xuan came forward and broke the stone gate easily.


    Today, although the realm of Qin Xuan is only the sixth level realm of the Yuan emperor, because he helped the Dragon Spirit awaken his blood and was moistened by the blood of the colorful dragon, his thunder dragon blood power has been virtually enhanced, and his flesh body has become a bit stronger, which can directly compete with the people in the eighth level realm of the Yuan emperor.


    The stone gate of each tomb will automatically change the difficulty according to the strength of the person who makes the move, so as to test the talent of the person who makes the move. Qin Xuan''s talent is enough to easily break many stone gates in the holy dragon pool. Opening the stone gate by his hand can save a lot of time and physical strength.


    "All right." Qin Xuan looked at the man and smiled.


    "Thanks for your help, brother Qin!" The man looked grateful. He was the commander of Tianji palace and once went to Tianlong city with the Third Prince of dragon to pick up Qin Xuan. At that time, he didn''t care much about Qin Xuan and thought that Qin Xuan was just a low-level person with good talent. However, his idea has changed greatly and he admires Qin Xuan.


    Such a person is destined to be born extraordinary.


    After sending the man in, Qin Xuan completely completed his task. He looked at a direction and murmured, "I don''t know if I can catch up in time."


    When he offered the Tianlong halberd before, he vaguely felt a wave calling him. He guessed that it was probably related to the Tianlong halberd, but the dragon soul of the elder Tianlong was in the Tianlong halberd and in the holy dragon pool. There should be no tombs for him, so who was calling him?


    With a trace of doubt, Qin Xuan hurried to that direction quickly. Ling Xu stepped up to the extreme. Now Qin Xuan seems to be able to really walk with Ling Xu. His posture is very natural and unrestrained, just like an immortal. He shows his extraordinary spirit when raising his hands and feet.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Xuan fell in front of a tomb. There were no other tombs around here, only this one in front of him, which was somewhat similar to the scene around the colorful dragon tomb.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a different color. Could it be that the distribution of tombs is also regular? The stronger the tombs are, the more open they are around and monopolize a large space.


    However, he has only been to one Tomb of the colorful dragon. The tomb in front of him doesn''t know which one belongs to the dragon. He can''t know until he goes in, so he can''t confirm whether his guess is correct.


    Before Qin Xuan came to the stone gate, when he put his palm on the stone gate, a cold feeling immediately stimulated the blood and flesh of his whole body like an electric current, and the whole person couldn''t help trembling.


    Then his face suddenly changed, and he felt a powerful force gushing out of the stone gate, which actually absorbed his palm. Many regular forces on him burst out, shining out one after another, and turned into a powerful attack on the stone gate. However, the stone gate did not move, as if it was not affected at all.


    "So strong." Even though the stone door of Qin Xuan was broken, it was impossible for him to see at least some cracks before the stone door was opened.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a crazy idea in his mind. Are the ancestors buried in the tomb, like the colorful dragon, the existence of ancient sacred animals?


    Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling. If so, who made the voice calling him to come?


    Are you the ancestors of this tomb?


    At this time, Qin Xuan thought that the female ancestor of the colorful dragon would transmit the sound to him when she left. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t help him.


    Is he the owner of the tomb in front of him?


    "Open the stone gate and you can solve all the doubts in your heart." At this time, another sound came into his eardrum. It seemed to be everywhere and never appeared, which made people feel unpredictable.


    "It seems that you have to open the stone gate to know the truth behind it." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then a ray of dazzling light flashed in his eyes, and his breath began to climb wildly. There were terrible rules of force on his fist, and conspicuous lines emerged, which seemed to contain great terrorist power.


    Now, the rules of his power have also reached the point of great perfection. He can burst out power far beyond his own realm. A random punch is enough to kill ordinary people in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." Qin Xuan roared and blew out three fists in a row. The bright purple thunder burst out and circulated wildly on the stone gate. The destructive force seemed to penetrate into the stone gate and destroy the stone gate from inside to outside.


    At this time, the stone gate finally had some changes, but it was still very strong and showed no signs of breaking.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Qin Xuan whispered. He took a step forward, and there was an explosion of sword light under his feet. Countless sword Qi suddenly appeared in the void and roared forward. It seemed that there was a broken will of martial arts. The infinite sword Qi stabbed on the stone gate at the same time, and the stone gate immediately made a low sound, as if it was about to break open.


    Without any stagnation, Qin Xuan continued to release the attack and successively released the power of ice, fire and demon... The greater the shaking range of Shimen with each release of power, which made Qin Xuan vaguely understand something and show a trace of thinking color.


    The stone gate in front of us seems to be different from the stone gate we met before. It seems to have its own spirit. A simple power has no effect. Only by mastering a variety of rules and powers can we hope to open the stone gate.


    The stone gate is a test for those who enter.


    When Qin Xuan released the power of the tenth rule, a deafening sound came from the stone gate, like nine days of thunder, to tear people''s eardrums apart.


    Then a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw cracks on the stone gate, which spread from the middle of the stone gate to all around. The cracks seemed to be several feet deep, like an abyss. It was shocking, as if a powerful force broke out from the inside of the stone gate, which made the stone gate burst apart, not Qin Xuan''s force to open the stone gate.


    Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, and his heart trembled slightly. At this time, the voice just passed into the eardrum again: "come in."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan stepped forward into his ear. At this time, the stone gate completely burst open, revealing a passage to the tomb.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the passage and disappeared in an instant, as if swallowed by the tombs, while the broken stone door healed at an amazing speed and recovered in the blink of an eye, as if what had just happened had not happened.

 Chapter 1323

    When he opened his eyes, Qin Xuan was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Is this really a tomb?


    What he saw was quite different from the expected scene. In his sight, a magnificent palace stood in front of him. Moreover, on the top of the palace was a statue of a giant dragon, which was lifelike. Although it did not move, it still revealed a faint sense of majesty.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with brilliance. Where did the palace come from?


    "Senior." Qin Xuan shouted. Since the other party could transmit the sound to him, it must have been consciously retained in the palace.


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, he saw a golden divine light blooming in the palace. The divine light continued to distort and expand, and gradually turned into an illusory figure with vague appearance. However, from the outline of his figure, it seemed to be a man, and he was still very young.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw the figure, but he quickly reacted and said, "senior."


    "Call me leaving the maple." The light figure said, "you haven''t told me your name yet."


    "Younger generation Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan looked modest in boxing.


    "Qin Xuan." Li Feng lowered his head slightly and repeated it gently in his mouth. Then he looked up at Qin Xuan and said, "the Dragon fetus in your body is mine."


    This voice exploded in Qin Xuan''s mind like a thunder. His look suddenly stagnated there, and his thinking became slow. There was only one thought in his mind. How could this be possible?


    The figure in front of him said that the Dragon fetus was his, so who is he?


    The reason why the Dragon fetus has become a dragon fetus is because it contains the essence of the life of a warrior, and because of this, there is a plan to recover.


    If it is not complete, how can it be called a dragon fetus?


    Li Feng glanced faintly at Qin Xuan and said, "I opened the Qinglong hall."


    "Boom!"


    Another loud noise blew in Qin Xuan''s mind. His head trembled and was completely messy at the moment


    The man even knew that the Qinglong hall was opened by him, and the Dragon fetus was obtained from the Qinglong hall, so what he said is very likely to be true!


    He first opened up the green dragon hall, and then became a dragon fetus. Did he wait until later generations came to look for him and raise him?


    But how could he appear in the holy dragon pool and have such a brilliant tomb? This is somewhat contradictory and difficult to explain.


    "The elder said that after I enter here, I can know all the truth. I hope the elder can solve my doubts." Qin Xuan''s face bowed respectfully.


    All the answers have to be learned from Li Feng''s mouth.


    "My name is Lifeng, which is the vein of the green dragon. I was the main force in the war between the demon and the wasteland. However, I had a hunch that the deadline was coming and I was about to die. I entered the holy dragon pool in advance, built a tomb, left a soul and enough blood, and then left the holy dragon pool to participate in the demon wasteland war."


    Li Feng opened his mouth slowly, and there was no half wave in his voice, as if these shocking words that were enough to stir countless people were nothing to him.


    Qin Xuan listened quietly. Although he remained calm on his face, he had already set off a storm in his heart. He set up a tomb for himself first, and then went to war. What kind of courage does it take to make a world shaking move?


    This means that before he participated in the demon famine war, Li Feng had already welcomed the coming of death and really put life and death aside!


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the figure in front of him. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, from his standing posture and the temperament vaguely revealed on his body, he could still feel a detached temperament of being a dissolute person. He didn''t care about everything and acted at will.


    "The Dragon fetus?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    Li Feng glanced at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "the Qinglong hall is actually a top-level sacred vessel. I led many humans to the Qinglong hall and buried them in it. The demon tower you entered also buried many people in the demon domain."


    Qin Xuan looked at Li Feng strangely. Unexpectedly, he even knew about entering the demon tower. What else did he not know?


    From maple, I did not know the idea of Qin Xuan, and I still thought of myself: "although I killed all the people, I was seriously wounded. Soon after I was born, I used the Dragon mysteries to bring together the essence of my life into a dragon tire. At the same time, I sent an idea to the dragon people, who came to fetch my dragon''s nest when the next Qing lung hall opened."


    After hearing these words, Qin Xuan finally realized that the Dragon fetus came from it.


    "You''re lucky. The Dragon fetus fell into your hands, which was somewhat unexpected to me." Li Feng suddenly looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s look flashed, as if he had thought of something, and asked, "elder, do you not want me to get the Dragon fetus because of the contradiction between human and demon clan?"


    Li Feng took a deep look at Qin Xuan, then nodded and said, "there is indeed a trace of such an idea, but everything is doomed. Since you got the Dragon fetus, why don''t I comply with the destiny?"


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan stared at Li Feng. He felt that there were other reasons.


    "Also, I see all your performances in Shenglong pool." Li Feng looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "help the people of our dragon family awaken their blood, and then beat back dozens of people with one''s own strength. It can be seen that your talent is extraordinary. Even in my era, you are a top-level evil figure. Maybe it is God''s arrangement to let you get the Dragon fetus."


    "I''m flattered by my predecessors, but I''m ashamed of it." Qin Xuan is a little ashamed.


    "Young people are crazy when they are crazy. Moreover, I think you were not very proud and arrogant when you were fighting. Why are you so modest now?" Li Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, with a tone of reprimand.


    Qin Xuan was speechless, so he had to bow his hands and say, "the younger generation has been taught. What the elder taught is!"


    Li Feng turned around and looked at the magnificent golden palace. His eyes showed a complicated look and said, "this palace was built before I left the dragon family. There is no inheritance of me, only part of my blood, plus the Dragon fetus in your body, is enough to revive it."


    Qin Xuan nodded. His eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. He couldn''t help looking at Li Feng and asked, "when I offered the tianlongji before, I vaguely felt a wave. It seems to come from the tomb, but it was released by my predecessors?"


    "I did release it." Li Feng said, "the owner of tianlongji is my best friend. If he didn''t break through the shackles of Tiandao, he would also participate in the battle of demon famine."


    The voice of Li Feng fell. Qin Xuan felt a change in his mind. Then he waved his palm. The Tianlong halberd appeared in the void. A light bloomed from the halberd tip and turned into a human shadow. It was Tianlong.


    "Li Feng, I didn''t expect we could meet again!" Tianlong''s voice was trembling, which showed how excited he was at this time.


    Li Feng didn''t say anything. He just stepped forward, opened his arms and hugged Tianlong.


    Although they are both illusory shadows, they just meet in the state of soul, which still gives people a warm and beautiful feeling, and there seems to be a warm feeling flowing in their hearts.


    The two were close friends before their lives and could meet after their death. It is a blessing in life for each other.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face also bloomed with a bright smile, which could make master Tianlong find his former friends. Naturally, he was very happy.


    "This son has great talent. Give him your dragon fetus. You can rest assured and go away." Tianlong looked at Li Feng with a look of reluctance in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan vaguely felt something wrong. What does it mean to leave at ease?


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Li Feng smiled and nodded.


    Tianlong looked at Lifeng. At this time, Lifeng also looked at him and looked at him. It seemed that he was communicating with him through his eyes.


    Then he only heard Li Feng laugh. His body shape suddenly dissipated and turned into wisps of divine light into Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan immediately had a subtle feeling, and his blood vessels roared, as if something was about to come out.


    "Relax and don''t try to resist." A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, letting the force flow in his blood and sat quietly on the ground.


    I saw a holy and bright divine light escaping from Qin Xuan''s body. In the divine light, there was a spherical object, which seemed to be moistened by the divine light, growing bigger and bigger.


    This spherical object is naturally a dragon fetus.


    Qin Xuan stared at the Dragon fetus with purple and gold luster in his eyes. He could vaguely see that a living body in the Dragon fetus was gradually waking up. The breath of life was getting stronger and stronger, and his heart beat couldn''t help accelerating. Would he see the hatching of the Dragon fetus with his own eyes?


    When Tianlong saw the scene in front of him, his face seemed a little complicated, and his relief seemed to be mixed with a trace of sadness.


    The birth of a new life must mean the fall of another old life. How can he not be sad about it.


    At the same time, a blood River roared out of the palace. This blood river was left in the palace by Li Feng in the past in order to hatch the Dragon fetus today.


    All this was planned tens of thousands of years ago. Even if others were lucky enough to get the Dragon fetus, it would be impossible to hatch it if they didn''t come here.


    If Qin Xuan refused the invitation of the Third Prince of the dragon and didn''t come to the dragon family, he might miss this opportunity.


    Even if Qin Xuan came to the holy dragon pool without sacrificing the Tianlong halberd and had no spare time to come here, this scene might not happen now.


    All this seems to be accidental, but it seems that it has already been doomed.


    The bright red blood River wraps the Dragon fetus in it, and the power of blood continuously flows into the Dragon fetus. There is a faint sound of dragon singing, melodious and long, moving soul, like a dragon singing.


    Qin Xuan could not help but close his eyes and quietly felt the breath of life, waiting for the Dragon fetus to hatch.

 Chapter 1324

    As time went by, some people in the holy dragon pool came out of the tombs one after another. Some succeeded and many failed. They were all sent out.


    However, Qin Xuan is still in the tomb, witnessing the growth of the Dragon fetus day by day, and feeling that the life force in it is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that it will hatch soon.


    In the holy Dragon City, there is a great event in recent days, which is full of wind and rain.


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, one of the twelve barons, joined hands to kill the third prince and the fifth princess in the holy dragon pool. Unfortunately, they failed in the end.


    It is rumored that the ancestors of the colorful dragon in the holy dragon pool came and forcibly stripped their blood from their bodies and gave them to nameless and Chi Li. Therefore, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming''s cultivation regressed and their strength was greatly damaged.


    But this is not the most shocking. After they left the holy dragon pool, they were taken to the Dragon Lord, who killed them with his own hands.


    These news came from the holy dragon palace. Although no one came forward to prove the truth, most people believed it. After all, they haven''t been seen these days, and Yudong palace and Taihua Palace are much quieter than usual. These are enough to prove everything.


    One month later, outside the Yuehan palace, a dragon came down from the sky, vast and powerful.


    The temperament of the two people headed by the dragon is unparalleled in the world. They saw the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen coming together with a bright smile on their faces. They heard that ling''er had closed up and came to visit.


    The crowd outside Yuehan palace saw this scene in the air, and their faces showed a shocking color.


    Before entering the holy dragon pool, the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen personally came to the moon cold palace once. How long has it taken before they came again? It can be seen how much the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Queen love the five princesses.


    However, this is also human nature. After all, the five princesses are the big princesses of the dragon family. They are kind-hearted and easygoing, and their faces are so outstanding. It''s natural to be loved.


    However, most people do not know what major changes have taken place in this short period of more than a month.


    In the moon cold palace, long ling''er, lian''er and a group of close maids came out to meet them. When long ling''er saw the Dragon Lord and the dragon, he smiled and called out: "father emperor, mother queen."


    "Good daughter." The Dragon Lord laughed, stepped forward and appeared directly in front of long linger. He stretched out his hand and touched long linger''s head. In fact, he felt her body secretly.


    Soon, the Dragon Lord''s face showed an extremely bright smile. It was really a successful awakening. Now linger''s body is full of powerful blood force. In addition, he also felt the existence of several keels.


    This means that there will be no obstacles in her future practice, but she can go ahead and fully bloom her talent, and with the super blood of colorful dragon, it is much more than his hope.


    Seeing the smile on the Dragon Master''s face, the queen of the Dragon instantly understood. The beautiful eyes looked at their baby woman with a smile and said, "go, go with your mother."


    Seeing this, the Dragon Lord knew that the Dragon Queen wanted to talk to linger alone, so he waved his hand and said, "go, I''ll just stay by myself."


    The surrounding maids and guards felt a twitch when they heard this. This is what they saw the powerful Dragon Lord say. How do they feel so fake?


    The Dragon Queen ignored the Dragon Lord and took long linger''s arm and went in a direction. They walked casually and came to a garden.


    "Linger, do you know that the queen mother is worried about you these days. Fortunately, you have successfully awakened your blood, and the mother''s worries for many years have finally been eliminated." The empress of the Dragon looked at long ling''er with a smile, and there was an indelible love in her eyes.


    "Empress mother." Long linger came forward, hugged the Dragon gently, and said softly, "thanks to Qin Xuan''s best help, my daughter was able to survive this disaster. I''m afraid it''s hard to repay this kindness."


    When the Dragon Queen heard this, her beautiful eyes blinked and asked, "the mother is a little curious. How did he do it?"


    "This..." long linger wanted to stop talking. He thought for a moment and said, "he has a strong physique and has more endurance than ordinary people. He succeeded under the wrong circumstances."


    "Is that true?" The Dragon Queen looks a little strange. She can''t be clearer about her daughter. She''s obviously hiding something.


    "Yes." The Dragon Spirit son reached his head and nodded gently. Then he turned his head and seemed afraid to look at the Dragon Queen''s eyes.


    A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Queen. It seemed that she understood something and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "After such a long time, Qin Xuan hasn''t come out yet, and I don''t know how he''s doing inside?" Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked into the distance, showing a trace of worry.


    "Don''t worry, he has great talent and strong luck. Nothing will happen to him." The Dragon Queen smiled and comforted.


    "I hope so." Long linger nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the depths of the demon realm, there is an extremely mysterious place, which was once regarded as a forbidden area, but now there are many figures wandering around. There are human and demon forces, but they are at peace.


    This is the battlefield of the sacred tomb.


    Since the news of the last change in the holy tomb battlefield came out, Tianxuan nine domains were shocked. The major forces of the Terran and demon clan sent people to check, which caused a lot of waves for a while.


    The wasteland Dabi of wasteland was also held not far from the battlefield of the sacred tomb, breaking the previous practice.


    At first, there were many relics around the holy tomb battlefield, such as the secret places of great emperors in ancient times, such as Cang emperor''s cave, Yue emperor''s cave and Qing emperor''s cave.


    But since then, the land seems to have calmed down and restored the dead silence of the past.


    In the holy tomb battlefield, there was no news of any change. Heavy fog once again blocked and shrouded the periphery of the battlefield. No one''s thoughts could penetrate it, just like a forbidden place.


    Because of this, the strong men of the demon clan and human beings had to retreat back and build a camp further away from the holy tomb battlefield. Even the number of guards was reduced a lot, leaving only a few people to observe here.


    After all, it is impossible for the major forces to focus on this side. This is not a place for practice, and the atmosphere is strange. No one wants to stay here for a long time.


    Thousands of miles away from the holy tomb battlefield, in the void, an illusory figure can be seen walking in it. Each step seems slow and weak, but it spans an endless distance, such as Ling Xu walking, with incredible speed.


    This figure is an old man with hale and hearty eyes and gray hair. It reveals a bit of fairy wind. It looks ordinary, but it gives people an extremely extraordinary feeling.


    The old man looked up, his deep eyes seemed to penetrate the space, and the distant scene was constantly presented in his pupils, which was extremely clear.


    I saw a trace of melancholy and nostalgia in the old man''s eyes, as if he was recalling the past. He murmured to himself, "how many years have passed, and finally I want to revisit my hometown!"


    The old man stepped forward and his figure disappeared directly in place.


    There are 11 buildings in the area closest to the sacred tomb battlefield, corresponding to the top overlord forces in the nine regions of Tianxuan, which are the eight sacred palaces and the three demon families.


    At a certain moment, the strong look in the eleven buildings changed at the same time, and suddenly rose into the sky. They released a strong breath, and their eyes were vigilant to feel the surrounding environment.


    "Do you feel it, too?" A strong emperor in the thunder palace of the great sun god looked at the others and asked.


    "Just now, it seems that someone approached here, but it disappeared in an instant." The strong man of the sword palace emperor said in a deep voice. He was practicing. He suddenly felt a change and rushed out immediately. He thought that the battlefield of the divine tomb had changed, but he couldn''t feel anything.


    The faces of the other great emperors were dignified and their eyes showed the color of thinking.


    Generally speaking, in their realm, the soul is integrated with heaven and earth, and a trace of wind and grass can not escape their perception, unless the other party''s realm is far above them.


    But what can such people do when they come to the battlefield of the divine tomb? Moreover, if you don''t want them to know, why can they feel a trace of fluctuation?


    They don''t think it was just an illusion. A person may have an illusion, but all of them feel it, and it must be true.


    "This matter needs to be reported back immediately. We also need to keep a close eye on the battlefield of the divine tomb these days in case there are any more changes." The old man of Sanqing fairy Palace said.


    People nodded one after another. Although it was only a slight change, they still couldn''t take it lightly. After all, the biggest secret of Tianxuan continent is buried in the battlefield of Shenmu. Any small change may cause a great sensation.


    What they didn''t know was that just before they came out, a figure had crossed them and entered the battlefield area of the divine tomb.


    The outer area of the sacred tomb battlefield is a vast and boundless forest. Towering ancient trees are continuous, blocking the sky and the sun. The sun can''t shine down. Coupled with the fog, it seems to reveal a hazy feeling.


    In this forest, there is an extremely strange power, which is everywhere. It can isolate the entry of all forces, whether spiritual or martial power.


    Many saints once tried to enter the battlefield of the sacred tomb, but they were forced out before they went deep, and those who forcibly broke in eventually disappeared and had no news.


    For this reason, the holy tomb battlefield is listed as one of the two forbidden places in Tianxuan, which is better than saints and still can''t enter without permission.


    At the moment, however, there is an old figure walking in the misty forest. He walks like a man who has nothing to do, looking extremely idle.


    What''s more strange is that where the old man passed, the ancient trees moved to make way for him, and the fog dispersed automatically, opening up a bright road for him.


    If anyone else sees this scene, they will be shocked and speechless.


    Who on earth is this man who can walk so casually in the battlefield of the sacred tomb that even saints can''t do, but he did it!

 Chapter 1325

    I saw the old man walking freely in the misty forest and constantly going deep into the core area of the sacred tomb battlefield. The color of the sky changed gradually, showing a blood red color, as if it was dyed red by blood.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth has also become heavy and depressing, making people feel out of breath.


    There are countless bottomless cracks on the earth, which are scarred and shocking. It seems that there are great terrorist magic attacks falling from the sky and tearing the land apart.


    Just looking at the scene in front of us makes people tremble. It seems that there has been a great battle to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The old man''s footsteps stopped, and his deep dark eyes swept through the surrounding space. At the moment, his thin body couldn''t help trembling slightly, as if he thought of something terrible.


    Even through the misty forest that frightens countless saints and strong people, he has never shown such an expression at the moment. Although those years were short, they were too dark and deeply imprinted in his mind, which can not be forgotten until now, just like yesterday.


    "Master, I''m back." The old man''s voice trembled, and his eyes were slightly red, as if he remembered a very important person in his life.


    A boundless figure flashed in his mind. What a spirit it was to resolutely stand up at a critical juncture and lead the gods to fight against foreign enemies; How brave it is to fight against many eternal demons with one''s own strength; How righteous it is to protect the peace of the world at all costs.


    If he had not shouldered a great mission, he would have followed the man at the beginning. Now he revisits his hometown. The scenes of the past can''t help floating in his mind, and the sadness can''t be contained for a moment.


    "These smells are so familiar, friends, I''m back!"


    The old man knelt down on the ground with tears in his eyes. His withered palms closely adhered to the damaged earth and looked very excited.


    For a long time, the old man came out of his sad mood. His body fluttered, walked through many corners, and stopped for a long time at every place, as if he were remembering something.


    No one knows what he is doing, and no one understands the feelings in his heart, just because no one in the world has experienced those dark years.


    After a long time, the old man stopped at a place and waved his palm. A long golden sword appeared in the air. The body of the sword was shining with golden light.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this sword at a glance. It was Tianqi sword.


    When burning the old man took Fengqing away, he also took Tianqi sword. Naturally, the old man burned the old man.


    An illusory figure came out of the sky crying sword. It was a young man, handsome and temperament. He looked at the burning old man and arched his hands and said, "burning old."


    "The materials needed are almost ready. Now, I can reshape your body." The burning old man said.


    "Really?" When Feng Qing heard this, his eyes brightened, his body trembled slightly, and it was difficult to control his emotions.


    He was bound by the eternal magic tablet for more than 10000 years, lived in the world, and even was forced to abandon his body, and his soul succumbed to the divine soldiers. How miserable is it? Now that he knows that he will have the flesh again, how can he not be excited about it.


    For him, reshaping his body means rebirth.


    "Burn old, if I reshape my body, does it mean that my past constitution has disappeared?" Feng Qing asked again.


    "Of course, physique is born with the physical body. You abandon the noumenon and only the soul. Physique naturally no longer exists."


    Burning the old man spoke faintly, and a faint color flashed in Fengqing''s eyes, but he was relieved soon. His soul was still there, and his past cultivation feeling was still there. His physique was not so important to him.


    He is confident in himself. As long as his new body is strong enough, he can recover to his peak in a short time.


    The burning old man looked at Xiang Fengqing again and said, "if I guessed correctly, your past constitution should be Qijue body?"


    When Feng Qing heard this, his eyes immediately showed a surprised color, and then nodded: "it''s the seven Jue body."


    "People with seven Jue bodies have extraordinary understanding, can quickly understand the rules and powers of heaven and earth, and have a very comparable understanding of the great road. It is precisely because you have seven Jue bodies that you can set foot in the holy land at such an age." The burning old man said.


    "I''m flattered, elder." Feng Qing arched his hand, but he was a little proud in his heart. At that time, he was a unique man.


    However, the next sentence of burning old makes the wind clear and the God freeze there.


    "However, there are countless chaotic physique in the world, and the seven Jue body can only be regarded as a medium physique. It may take the lead in the lower world, but it is only unsatisfactory in the upper world."


    Feng Qing''s face twitches. Is his proud Qijue body just medium physique in the eyes of shaolao?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Burning old man took a clear look at Feng. This guy seems a little unconvinced.


    Feng Qing quickly shook his head and said, "boy, I dare not. The elder has a wide range of knowledge and vision, which is rare in the world. Naturally, I can''t compare with him."


    "Well, that''s not wrong." The burning old man smiled and nodded and accepted it calmly.


    Feng Qing blinked and seemed to find something. It turned out that burning is always such a person!


    The burning old man glanced around and asked Feng Qing, "do you know where this is?"


    Hearing the words of burning the old man, Feng Qing began to seriously look at the surrounding environment and saw the blood color on the sky and the cracks on the earth. His heart couldn''t help trembling. What a terrible scene. What''s this place?


    "Young man, I have little knowledge and have never been here. I don''t know where this is?" Feng Qing asked tentatively.


    The burning old man raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "this is the core area of the divine tomb battlefield."


    "Holy tomb battlefield..." when Feng Qing heard this, his face immediately solidified there, staring at the burning old man in amazement, and his heart trembled wildly.


    Here is the holy tomb battlefield, which was declared the first forbidden area of Tianxuan continent?


    He had also been to the holy tomb battlefield, but he was only in the peripheral area and didn''t go deep at all. After all, it was too dangerous. Even saints could be buried in it. He didn''t dare to enter without permission until he was a saint at that time.


    But the burning old man said that this is the core of the sacred tomb battlefield. How did he get in?


    Feng Qing stares at shaolao with his eyes straight, just like a freak. Shaolao can even enter the core of the battlefield of the divine tomb. What level of existence should he be?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Feng Qing''s heart. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes and said, "don''t guess my identity. You will naturally know at the right time."


    When Feng Qing heard the speech, he showed a disappointed look on his face and said helplessly, "OK."


    Although he said so, an idea flashed through his mind. In those years, the master swept the invincible hands of the nine regions, but he could not enter the depths of the battlefield of the divine tomb. Is burning old man better than the master?


    At this point, Feng Qing couldn''t help trembling. He was stronger than the master. What''s the state?


    "I''ll give you an opportunity today, and you''ll protect the road for your master in the future." The burning old man murmured to himself, and as he raised his head, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and there seemed to be a rainbow in his pupils shooting through the void and looking in a very far direction.


    A moment later, there was a huge wave in that direction. A bright and boundless light beam rose into the sky and reached nine days, shining the whole sky very bright, just like a miracle.


    "This..." Feng Qingleng looked at the picture in front of him, shocked and speechless.


    In the beam of light, there was a vast body looming, sitting safely in the Shenhua, revealing a unique spirit of the world.


    Just looking at his figure from a distance, I felt a warm blood surging in my heart, out of control.


    Burning the old man waved, and the Wei''an body suddenly became more huge. It stood between heaven and earth like a peerless God, shirtless, with endless bright divine flowers flowing on the bronze skin. There were faint and complicated lines, which seemed to be full of infinite power.


    From its body, it seems to send out a magnificent and incomparable pressure, enveloping the heaven and earth, like a divine power.


    "What a powerful momentum. After falling, it can still intimidate the world. It''s like a divine figure." Feng Qing whispered, with a trace of exclamation in his tone.


    Such a person must have been extremely extraordinary before he died, right?


    "No, he is a real God." The burning old man looked down at Fengqing and spoke slowly.


    "True gods!"


    Feng Qing''s heart shook fiercely, and he couldn''t even believe what he heard. Is there a divine figure in front of the great and unparalleled body in the empty air?


    Fengqing once practiced in the realm of saints. In the nine regions of Tianxuan, the holy realm is called the realm of legends. However, Fengqing knows that there are stronger people above saints, that is gods!


    Many of the warring sides in the holy tomb battlefield are gods!


    At that moment, Feng Qing''s head trembled violently, as if he understood something. This is the core of the battlefield of the divine tomb. It is not impossible to find the body of a divine figure!


    "Burn old man, did the God fall in the battle of ancient times?" Feng Qing looked at the burning old road.


    "Yes." The burning old man nodded gently, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He said, "this man is called the spiritual emperor. He has been to the divine realm before his death. He has the human emperor body, which is much stronger than your seven unique bodies!"


    "Human emperor''s body..." Feng Qing''s heart trembled slightly. He knew that there was a natural King''s body in the world. He was born to be a king, but it was the first time to hear that there was a human emperor''s body. Was he born to be a king?


    Listen to the meaning of burning old man, it seems that this emperor''s body is stronger than the natural King''s body!


    "The physique is strong or weak, but the practice is not. I will pass on this emperor''s body to you. I hope you will not disgrace the reputation of the spirit emperor."


    The burning old man opened his mouth lightly and stared at Fengqing with a dignified and serious look in his eyes. Obviously, he was not joking.


    Feng Qing also became solemn and said, "I will do my best to reproduce the style of the elder Linghuang in the world!"

 Chapter 1326

    The burning old man nodded happily and then said, "well, let''s start."


    The wind counted and nodded. He only felt an invisible traction pulling his soul. He didn''t resist. He let the gravity pull him to fly to the body in the void.


    Looking at the void, the burning old man saw that Feng Qing''s soul gradually integrated into the body of the spirit emperor. His hands quickly sealed. For a time, many natural and earth treasures emerged, shining with all kinds of strange lights.


    These Tiancai and Dibao were collected by him during this period of time and are specially used for the resurrection of Fengqing.


    With the palm of the burning old man''s hand grasping forward, the endless aura between heaven and earth converged and turned into a aura treasure tripod. There was a fire of nothingness burning, and there was a surge of hot air rising in the treasure tripod.


    As a result, the temperature between heaven and earth also rose, and circles of flame and air flow appeared around the Baoding, making the space slightly deformed.


    Burning the old man waved again, and many natural and earth treasures were shot into the Baoding. The sound of hissing came from the Ding, like something melted. Strands of strange Dan medicine aroma floated out of the Ding and filled the vast world.


    With the passage of time, the fragrance of the elixir from the tripod became stronger and stronger. However, the action of burning the old hand never stopped. Thousands of divine seals in the palm condensed in the breath. The aura rolled and the space was turbulent, constantly releasing shocking power.


    His every move was so light and skillful, as if he had practiced it countless times, and everything was under his control.


    If there are others here, they will be amazed at the skill of burning the old man. I''m afraid only the master of medicine can do such skilled techniques!


    I don''t know how long later, a light noise came out, and the burning old man''s eyes suddenly shot a divine light. At this time, I saw several divine lights in the Baoding rising into the sky, which was too fast for the naked eye to catch, and seemed to want to escape from here.


    "Where to go!"


    Burning old man immediately gave a soft drink. His withered palm suddenly explored the void, and his five fingers bent slightly. He saw that several divine lights flying out suddenly solidified in the air, as if they had been caught in the space.


    These miraculous lights are naturally the elixir refined by shaolao just now. They are all top-grade elixirs. Looking at the whole Tianxuan nine regions, no one may be able to refine them.


    "Go." The burning old man vomited a sound in his mouth, shook his palm, and shot several pills into the spirit emperor''s body in the void, like streamer.


    The pill disappeared when it was shot into the body of the spirit emperor. A moment later, the body of the spirit emperor seemed to solidify for a little, as if it was going to live.


    At this time, a figure can be vaguely seen in the body of Linghuang. It is Fengqing. He is trying to integrate with this body, but the effect is not obvious.


    At this time, Shao Lao''s body soared into the air, his eyes stared at the front, and his palms patted forward. Bright divine mans poured into the body of the spirit emperor crazily. It seems that he is forcibly merging Fengqing and the body of the spirit emperor with a peerless divine power.


    Under the blessing of the powerful power of burning the old, Feng Qing showed a touch of joy on his face. Sure enough, he felt that he had more subtle connections with the body of the spirit emperor.


    For a period of time, at a certain moment, a strong idea suddenly burst out in the body of the spirit emperor, which made Feng Qing''s soul shake suddenly, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "Who dares to forcibly integrate the emperor''s body!" A majestic and powerful voice resounded through the world.


    The voice fell, and the burning old man looked at the body of the spirit emperor, and saw a middle-aged figure coming out of the body.


    Wearing a royal robe and a crown, this man shows an unparalleled imperial spirit, just like the emperor in the nine heaven. He is arrogant and omnipotent.


    "Spirit emperor." The burning old man looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    The spirit emperor''s dignified eyes turned. When he saw the burning old man, he looked obviously trembling. His eyes seemed to flash a shocking color, and lost his voice: "are you..."


    "I''m back." Burn the old man and nod.


    This sentence seems to indirectly confirm the speculation in the heart of the Linghuang.


    The spirit emperor looked shocked. Even after falling for many years, he still clearly remembered the incomparable elegance of the old man in front of him. Now, he finally came back!


    Burning old man looked at Feng Qing in the spirit emperor''s body, and then looked at the spirit emperor and said, "since you have fallen, pass your body to this son, and you will be reborn in another way."


    Hearing this, Linghuang''s eyes coagulated and turned to look at xiangfengqing. The eyes of the double emperor were incomparably deep, as if a ray of glory of the emperor''s way shone out, and he saw through everything of Fengqing in an instant.


    He saw that Fengqing was once a holy land, but he lost his body. Now he can only survive in the state of soul.


    When he set foot in the holy land at such a young age, it can be seen that his talent is unparalleled.


    The spirit emperor looked at the burning old man and hugged his fist and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but my body is a human emperor. Although this son has entered the holy land, I''m afraid he still can''t bear the pressure."


    It is not possible to be reborn with the physical body. Only by matching the strength of the physical body and the soul can we succeed. If the physical body is too strong and the strength of the soul is weak, we can''t bear the strength of the physical body.


    "It doesn''t matter. This son used to be a seven Jue body. His soul is different from ordinary people. With my help, fusion is not a problem." Burning the old man spoke faintly. He had thought of everything long ago. If he had not been sure enough, he would not summon the spirit emperor''s body.


    "If so, the younger generation has no objection, so pass this pair of residual body to him." The spirit emperor took a deep look at Feng Qing, and then his body dissipated into endless light.


    At this moment, Feng Qing''s body could not help trembling, and he only felt refreshed. Before, he felt that there was an obstacle between himself and the spirit emperor''s body, and he could not integrate successfully, but at the moment, the obstacle seemed to disappear, and he and the spirit emperor''s body seemed to have established a subtle connection and become more familiar.


    The soul power of Fengqing swept through the whole body of Linghuang. Gradually, the light on the body of Linghuang became stronger and stronger, and became more and more solid. A surging breath of Huangdao swept out, threatening the endless area.


    Seeing this scene, burning old man showed a look of satisfaction in his eyes. He is going to succeed!


    A few hours later, a long howling sound resounded through the heaven and earth. I saw that the body of the spirit emperor standing in the void was shrinking wildly and turned into an ordinary person. However, the imperial spirit emitted by his body was still strong and powerful, just like an indomitable emperor figure, commanding the world of heaven and earth. Under the general sky, I dare not!


    I saw a flash of light, and a handsome young figure appeared in front of the burning old man, with a very excited color on his face, which seemed difficult to contain the mood in his heart.


    This young man is Fengqing after resurrection and rebirth.


    Although he was reborn with the body of the spirit emperor, his appearance was changed to the original appearance. His facial features were angular, his face was clear and heroic. He seemed to be a peerless and beautiful man. The drawback was that his cultivation did not return to the peak period, but a medium-level imperial realm.


    "The younger generation will do everything they can to repay the kindness of burning the old man. Only the life of burning the old man will follow!" Feng Qing arched his hands, and there was an excited look in his eyes.


    He can feel the power contained in this body. Although he is only a medium-level imperial realm cultivation, as long as he is given some time, he believes he can recover to the peak of the past, even stronger than before!


    "Do you know why I want to help you reborn?" The burning old man looked at the wind and suddenly asked.


    Feng Qing''s face coagulated, and then replied, "it should be because of brother Qin."


    Burning old man gently nodded and said, "Qin Xuan is the son of fate. He shoulders the supreme mission. Now I have left him and need someone to protect him, so I chose you!"


    Feng Qing''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. Is Qin Xuan the son of fate?


    If this is said from other people, Feng Qing will certainly scoff. There are so many Tianjiao in the world, and who can be called the son of fate. However, if this is what shaolao said, he has no doubt.


    How could it be that an ancient god could take the initiative to sacrifice his body?


    And he can see that the spirit emperor seems to be in great awe of the burning old man. It can be seen that the burning old man must have a special position in the mind of the spirit emperor.


    "Your body is given by the spirit emperor. If you succeed in protecting the Tao in the future, you can call yourself the wind emperor, control nine days and ten places, and control endless territory!" The burning old man spoke again, making a dazzling brilliance in Feng Qing''s eyes.


    If he succeeds in protecting the Tao in the future, he can call himself the wind emperor!


    "What do I need to do?" Feng Qing asked.


    "Wait for the opportunity. I''ll tell you when it''s right. As for now, you can stay here and practice at ease, and strive to recover to your former cultivation as soon as possible!"


    After burning the old man left this sound, his body disappeared without a trace of fluctuation, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    "So strong!" Feng Qing stared at the place where shaolao disappeared. With his cultivation, he couldn''t notice the trace of shaolao at all. I don''t know what level the strength of shaolao has reached.


    The news of changes around the holy tomb battlefield soon spread back to the eight holy palaces and the three giants of the demon family, which set off a lot of waves among the major forces.


    The eight sacred palaces and the three demon families attach great importance to this matter. After all, it is related to the battlefield of the divine tomb, which can not be underestimated.


    Soon, the major holy palaces took action and sent more people to the holy tomb battlefield to further observe the source of the change. Of course, the three demon families were not willing to fall behind and sent people to the holy tomb battlefield.


    However, after a month of continuous investigation, the major forces did not find the slightest. The battlefield of the sacred tomb was like a pool of stagnant water, without waves, and no changes came out again.


    They also thought about whether it came from the inside of the sacred tomb battlefield, but no one dared to go in and have a look. There were saints buried!


    After staying for a few more days, there was no harvest. The strong of the major forces returned disappointed and decided that the change was only accidental and had nothing to do with the battlefield of the sacred tomb.

 Chapter 1327

    Holy dragon pool, in a remote tomb.


    In front of the magnificent palace, a figure in white sat there quietly, surrounded by a whirlpool of aura, sometimes buzzing, emitting extremely powerful aura, and finally all poured into the figure.


    Above the head of the white figure, there was a green dragon hovering there, about several feet long, like sleeping, breathing evenly, and emitting powerful life force.


    Qin Yixuan is a natural figure.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan has spent more than two months in this tomb. During this period, he has not moved for half a minute and has been concentrating on understanding the power of rules. Now, his realm has reached the peak of the sixth floor realm of the Yuan emperor, only one step away from the seventh floor realm.


    If you encounter an opportunity, you may break through at any time.


    As for the green dragon on his head, it was the young dragon hatched from the dragon''s fetus. He has been sleeping since he was born. Qin Xuan didn''t wake it up, but practiced alone. He didn''t leave here until it woke up.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the young dragon, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. It was only the third level of the king of the yuan when it was just born. How long has it been? It has reached the fifth level of the emperor of the yuan, only one level lower than him.


    Such a terrible speed of cultivation is simply appalling!


    A thousand li a day, however, soon came to be relieved. The dragon was born with the blood of the Dragon ancestors. The Dragon fetus contained the essence of the ancestors'' life, and it was much higher than the ordinary dragon, starting from the starting point.


    "Ow, Ow!" Suddenly, two voices sounded in the space, showing some childish meaning.


    Qin Xuan''s look flashed and his eyes stared at the green dragon overhead. Did he wake up?


    The green dragon slowly opened his eyes, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. Looking at the strange face in front of him, he seemed to find something, opened his mouth and made another roaring sound.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xuan was stunned. He couldn''t understand the Dragon language. What should he do?


    The green dragon''s body suddenly burst into a bright light. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a five or six-year-old child. He was naked, with green hair and blue eyes, smooth skin and innocent eyes. He looked very lovable.


    "This......" Qin Xuan looked blankly at the children in front of him, some of whom didn''t respond.


    In the blink of an eye, is it so big?


    Although he knew that young dragon was blessed by nature, he was still shocked when he witnessed the great changes. Sure enough, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and he still had too little knowledge.


    The child''s eyes looked at Qin Xuan. The green pupils twinkled with excitement, danced and made a vague voice in his mouth, as if he were saying something.


    "Come here." Qin Xuan waved to him with a gentle smile on his face.


    As if he understood Qin Xuan''s words, the child stepped out of the void and appeared directly in front of Qin Xuan. Then the seemingly thin little arms opened and hugged Qin Xuan tightly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes widened in an instant. The sudden hug caught him off guard. At the next moment, his look was frozen there. Is this guy so strong?


    He just felt that he was not a five or six-year-old child, but a strong Yuan emperor who specialized in physical training. His strength was amazing. If his body was not strong enough, I''m afraid his bones would break a lot at the moment.


    "Ow, Ow!" The child still held Qin Xuan tightly, and his childish and innocent face was full of joy, as if the person in front of him was his closest person.


    "Loosen." Qin Xuan bent his fingers and tapped the child''s head.


    The child looked up and saw Qin Xuan''s eyes. He seemed to understand something. He immediately released his arms very skillfully, but he still stood there. His eyes seemed to be a little dependent.


    "Very clever!" There was a flash of surprise in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the little guy was so clever that he could understand his meaning with one look. It''s really not simple.


    He touched the child''s head again. Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed a look of thinking on his face. A moment later, he looked at the child with a smile and said, "in the future, you''ll be called Tianli!"


    Tianli is the word of Tianlong and Lifeng. This little guy was born in front of Tianlong and Lifeng. It''s very suitable to take Tianli.


    "It''s time for us to leave here." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and took another look at the palace in front of him.


    Since Master Li Feng offered sacrifices, master Tianlong has entered this palace. Now, he should have fallen asleep.


    Tianli stood next to Qin Xuan, one tall and one short, but they seemed to have no sense of conflict, giving people a very intimate feeling.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, looked at Tianli with a smile, touched his head and said, "Tianli, you will be my brother in the future, and I will try my best to help you grow up!"


    Tianli slightly raised his head and seemed to understand Qin Xuan''s words. A bright smile also appeared on his small face. He patted his palm excitedly, which looked very cute.


    "Well, let''s go out!"


    Qin Xuan said with a smile. Then his palm stretched forward and condensed into strange runes. These runes were passed to him by the elder Qinglong before sacrifice, so that he could leave here.


    In the blink of an eye, countless runes appeared in the void, floating in the air, shining with bright brilliance. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and drank: "open."


    When the voice fell, many runes roared forward and broke into the stone gate. There was a strong force flowing on the stone gate, and a roaring sound came out. A moment later, the stone gate burst open!


    "Go." Qin Xuan instantly pulled up Tianli''s small hand, and they turned into a streamer and shot out of the stone gate.


    At the moment they left the stone gate, the broken stone gate healed at an amazing speed, and all kinds of auras in the space flew away. However, the stone gate recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the supreme hall, many figures gather here at the moment.


    The Dragon Lord is sitting on the dragon throne and looks as powerful as ever. In his first position, there are some young figures, including the second prince, long Yu, the third prince, long linger, Ao Xiao and other princes and princesses.


    Besides them, Shentu Haotian, chili and Xueyi are also in the hall at the moment.


    "Xueyi, are you leaving today?" The Dragon Lord looked at Xueyi, Shentu Haotian and chili and asked.


    Xueyi stepped forward and said politely, "thank you for the Dragon Lord''s care during this time. I feel guilty for disturbing for a long time. I''d better leave early."


    Other people in the hall heard this, but they didn''t think so. It was obvious that Xueyi had got what he wanted, so he was ready to leave. Who believed the words of interruption?


    However, although they think so in their hearts, they won''t say it. Xueyi is a guest after all, and they still have to do their best to be the host.


    "Brother Xue, you''re welcome. You''ve traveled thousands of miles to my dragon family. I''m so happy that I can''t talk about disturbing!" At this time, a gentle laughter came out, and the second prince Longyu spoke.


    "Thank you, second prince. Xueyi thanked you here." Xueyi turns to Longyu Gongshou road.


    Long Yu smiled and nodded in return.


    Shen tuhao flashed a deep thought in his eyes. He stepped forward and hugged the Dragon Lord and said, "Dragon Lord, I also plan to leave today."


    "Huh?" The Dragon Lord couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "why do you plan to leave today?"


    Shen Tu Haotian smiled: "in fact, he planned to leave before. He stayed only to wait for someone to appear. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see him after waiting so long. I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance to see it. It''s better to leave early."


    "Wait for someone?" The Dragon Lord''s eyes flashed a different color and said, "who is it?"


    "He is still in the holy dragon pool." Shentu Haotian replied.


    Although he did not directly say his name, but only this sentence, people will know who that person is.


    Now there is only one person who hasn''t come out of the holy dragon pool, Qin Xuan.


    The faces of Prince long San, Long Ling and Chi Li became dignified for a few minutes, with a trace of worry on their faces.


    At the beginning, they left the holy dragon pool first. They thought Qin Xuan would come out in a short time. However, more than two months later, there was no news, and they didn''t know what happened inside.


    Later, those who came out said that Qin Xuan began to look for a suitable tomb on the last day. Now he hasn''t come out, which means he has entered the tomb, but he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for him, too." Xueyi also said at this time. A touch of pride appeared in his eyes, like a sharp edge.


    "In the holy dragon pool in the past, it was really exciting to see him fight an army with one person. I wanted to fight with him at that time, but I didn''t have a chance. I wanted to find a chance to compete with him when he came out. However, he didn''t appear for a long time, I''m afraid I couldn''t get out."


    Xueyi sighed. He felt some regret and missed the chance to fight with a top Tianjiao.


    "What are you talking about?" The Third Prince of the Dragon glanced at Xueyi with sharp eyes and said in a cold voice, "who said he couldn''t get out?"


    "Third brother." Long Yu immediately winked at the Third Prince of the dragon and motioned him not to say more.


    The Dragon Lord looked at the Third Prince of the dragon, but he didn''t blame anything. He knew that the Third Prince of the Dragon had a good relationship with Qin Xuan. Xue Yi said Qin Xuan couldn''t come out. It was reasonable for him to be angry.


    Xueyi heard the words of the Third Prince of the dragon. Although he was unhappy, his face remained calm. After all, this is the territory of the dragon family. It''s not good for him to offend the Third Prince of the dragon.


    "You should be glad he didn''t come out, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing here like this." At this time, Chi Li said coldly.


    Xueyi''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold feeling. The Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t know what to say. Chi Li dared to say anything in this tone. What qualifications did he have?

 Chapter 1328

    Because of Chi Li''s words, the atmosphere in the Supreme Court seemed a little dignified.


    Shentu Haotian glanced at Chi Li. Although Chi Li just said that to Xueyi, he seemed to say it to him from the side, but it was not so direct.


    A cold feeling flashed in Xueyi''s eyes. His eyes looked at Chi Li, and a disdainful radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: "do you think you are strong if you get a blood by luck?"


    "That''s what I want to say to you." Chi Li opened his mouth lightly, and there was no half wave in his tone, which gave people a sense of coldness.


    "You are presumptuous!" Xueyi looked as cold as ice, and his whole body burst into an extreme chill. The surrounding space seemed to freeze, which showed his inner anger at the moment.


    He is a noble prince of the snow Unicorn family. He is so extraordinary. He is always high above the world. Who dares to speak to him in such a tone? Even some powerful emperors will be respectful when they see him.


    Chi Li is just a peer with some talents. What qualifications do you have to be presumptuous in front of him?


    Obviously, Xueyi can''t stand this anger.


    The Dragon Lord naturally sees that these young people are very proud!


    However, he liked to watch the younger generation compete with each other. He only saw a smile on his face and said to the crowd: "all three came to our dragon kingdom from other people and got blood in the holy dragon pool. It''s better to take advantage of today''s competition to test the results of cultivation in recent times."


    The words of the Dragon Lord made the space quiet immediately. The second prince''s eyes showed an interesting look. Father, at this time, he intended to test them!


    "I don''t care." Shentu Haotian shrugged and said in a casual tone.


    He stayed just to wait for Qin Xuan. Only Qin Xuan can make him feel threatened. As for others, they are nothing to him at all.


    Xueyi''s silvery eyes glanced at Chi Li and spit out a cold voice: "this time, I''ll make you!"


    However, Chi Li didn''t pay attention to Xue Yi at all. He didn''t even look at him. He directly turned and walked outside the hall.


    Xueyi and Shentu Haotian looked at each other and stepped out at the same time. Other people in the hall also followed out one after another.


    "Send my order to call the twelve barons to the holy dragon palace." The Dragon Lord said loudly to the outside of the hall, and the powerful voice rolled out. Then several figures flickered away outside the hall and disappeared.


    Hearing this, Longyu flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and looked at the Dragon Master: "does my father want to compare the gap between the Tianjiao of our dragon family and the top talents of other demon families?"


    "Exactly." The Dragon Lord nodded and said, "the three of them have just entered the imperial territory, and Zhouzhuang, Bian Jun and others have entered the imperial territory for a long time. Let them fight once, and you can see what level our dragon Tianjiao is in the demon domain."


    Chi Li doesn''t talk about it. Xueyi and Shentu Haotian are among the most famous evil figures in the Qilin and ape domains. It''s very appropriate for them to test the twelve barons of the dragon family.


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, looked at the Dragon Lord and said with a slight smile: "my father must have thought of all this long ago?"


    The Dragon Lord smiled faintly and didn''t answer the words of long linger, but his look has vaguely explained some things.


    Soon, many figures gathered outside the supreme hall, many of whom were young princes and princesses in the holy dragon palace. They heard that the three Tianjiao figures from other fields wanted to compete and specially came to watch.


    "It''s said that Xueyi is the prince of the Kirin family, and Shentu Haotian is the little master of the Titan giant ape. They have strong combat power. They can sweep everything in their respective regions, and no one is invincible. Now they break into the Empire, but they''re afraid of stronger strength!" A prince whispered.


    "Have you forgotten someone?" Beside the prince, a young and beautiful woman suddenly said, as if she meant something.


    "You mean Chi Li?" The prince''s expression was frozen, looked around, and then whispered, "I don''t know him very well, but I heard that Chi Li was beaten by Cao Jingtian in the holy dragon pool. If Qin Xuan didn''t come out in time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to come out alive!"


    Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were killed by the Dragon Lord after all. They have been spread all over the holy Dragon City, including their actions in the holy dragon pool. Now they are well-known, even the common people know, not to mention their princes and princesses.


    But the princess shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. As far as I know, when Chi Li fought with Cao Jingtian, Cao Jingtian had obtained the blood of his ancestors. At that time, he also broke through the realm and occupied a great advantage. Chi Li''s war is normal. Now Chi Li has obtained blood and broken into the Empire. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses."


    "You see, anyway, I think Xueyi and Shentu Haotian are stronger." The prince turned his lips and said that he was too lazy to convince each other. The facts will prove everything.


    "Wait and see." The young woman''s face was quite calm, as if she believed in her eyes.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the woman''s identity at a glance. It was long Yun who went to Xiaoxiang building to confess to him.


    Long Yun secretly admired Qin Xuan in her heart. Although Qin Xuan refused, she never came out. Later, she heard that Qin Xuan fought an army with one person''s strength and turned the tide. The admiration in her heart was more difficult to control and thought about it day and night.


    And she also heard that Chi Li and Qin Xuan are good friends and fight to protect Qin Xuan in the holy dragon pool.


    Because of this relationship, she gave birth to an unexplained trust in Chi Li. Since she is his friend, she must be extraordinary.


    In the void, Chi Li, Shen Tu, Haotian and Xue Yi occupy their own positions. They all reveal an unparalleled spirit.


    Even in the holy Dragon Palace, it is extremely rare for the three emperors to fight with such a strong lineup.


    At the moment, the three of them are the protagonists, and the rest are standing below. Even the high-ranking princes and princesses such as long Yu, the Third Prince of long and long linger are among the crowd.


    They did not enter the imperial territory and could not participate in the battle at this level.


    As for the Dragon Lord, he didn''t come out. Naturally, he wouldn''t go out to watch the battle of later generations in person. That would be a loss of identity. When he was in the supreme palace, he could also clearly see the battle outside.


    "Buzzing!"


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air in the distance, Chi Li immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. Chi Li and the three also looked in that direction, and saw ten figures coming to resist the air. They were impressively the masters of the twelve barons such as Zhouzhuang and Bian Jun.


    After Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were removed from the list, the remaining two places had not been determined, so only ten people came.


    Of the ten people who came, nine entered the realm of emperor. Only Gong Jincheng remained in the realm of emperor, but his cultivation reached the peak of emperor, which was not far from the realm of emperor.


    Today, he came to the holy dragon palace to see the fighting between the emperor and Tianjiao.


    At this time, a figure came out of the crowd. It was the second prince Long Yu.


    He stood up in the air, glanced at the surrounding crowd and said, "today, the three Tianjiao from other regions are about to leave. My father specially asked them to stay and give advice to our Dragon Descendants. If any of you want to have a try, you can stand up."


    As the voice fell, there was a stir in the crowd, and all eyes looked at the Nine Emperors. Here, only they are qualified to fight.


    Xueyi''s face showed a faint sense of pride, as if he were high above. He looked at Zhou Zhuang and others and said: "the second prince is right. I will give advice wholeheartedly. Is anyone willing to fight?


    Xueyi''s words made many people present look sharp. Prince Qilin is crazy. The second prince is just polite. He really claims to give advice. It''s too loud!


    Zhou Zhuang, Bian Jun and others frowned slightly and were obviously unhappy. Prince Qilin didn''t seem to pay attention to them.


    "Arrogance!" Chi Li glanced at Xueyi indifferently, then took a step forward and said faintly, "come and teach me to try?"


    Space, suddenly silent.


    The faces of the crowd showed a very wonderful look, as if in a good play. The two top Tianjiao competed for the front. This is a rare scene. I don''t know what sparks will be rubbed out.


    Zhou Zhuang and others also looked at the scene with great interest. It seems that they don''t need to do it. Someone can''t help it.


    Xueyi''s face gradually became gloomy. His eyes slowly turned and fell on Chi Li''s body. He said coldly, "I wanted to teach you a lesson later, but since you can''t wait, I''ll help you!"


    "Noisy!" The disdain color in Chi Li''s eyes became more intense, like some impatience.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud bang, the temperature of this piece of heaven and earth suddenly drops to a pole, the space seems to solidify, and layers of snow-white frost cover the void, just like ice crystals, which makes many people shiver and feel cold.


    "Step back!" Someone shouted. The chill was too terrible for them to bear.


    Suddenly, the crowd retreated quickly and trembled in their hearts. Xueyi is worthy of being the top Tianjiao. It''s so terrible when he makes a move. I''m afraid he can easily kill the top figures of the emperor with just one idea. Come on!


    Chi Li''s whole body was full of strong wind, and a gray air stream danced around his body. The corrosive force flowed in the void, like a cold current, decomposing all the incoming frost force, and he couldn''t get close to his body at all.


    Shentu Haotian stood still, and his body appeared dark golden luster, just like the body of King Kong. He let endless frost adhere to his body, and the bright golden light shone, and the frost broke inch by inch.


    The crowd looked very serious when they saw the scene in the void. They didn''t dare to miss any detail. It was also very helpful for them to observe the battle at this level.


    At this time, there were two figures, one high and one low, in the distance. They walked in the air at a very fast speed and were coming in the direction of the supreme hall!

 Chapter 1329

    Outside the supreme hall, the void was full of fierce fighting breath. The terrible gas field collided with each other, and the wind and cloud turned pale and the wind was angry.


    The hearts of all people trembled and looked shocked at the three figures standing proudly in the void. Chi Li was in the central area, like a divine figure. There was a terrible sword intention all over him, moving against the current, turning into a terrible sword field, chopping the void and forming a boundary.


    Xueyi seems to be wearing a white holy coat. Endless flying snow flies out of his body. It seems to be extremely soft, but in fact it is as sharp as a sword. It penetrates through the void like a thousand arrows, and they all shoot at Chi Li.


    Although Shen Tu Haotian didn''t do it, his body became extremely tall and strong. He stood there like a human monster. His breath was extremely violent. The dark golden luster on his body was particularly dazzling. The light shone for nine days, emitting a powerful and incomparable Imperial Majesty.


    "Pooh..." the harsh sound kept coming out, and countless flying snow shuttled through the sword field around Chi Li. The infinite sword intention fell down, like a world destroying sword light across the void, which directly killed the flying snow and turned it into nothingness.


    "What a powerful Kendo power!" Many people were shocked. Chi Li''s strength was so strong that he was not only good at corrosive power, but also his attainments in kendo.


    Xueyi stared at Chi Li. His cold eyes seemed to freeze him. This guy could resist his attack.


    "If you can''t, go down by yourself." A indifferent voice came out. Shen Tu Haotian glanced at Xue Yi lightly, and his tone was somewhat disdainful.


    After hearing this, everyone was speechless. Shen Tu Haotian was also a maniac. He was not polite even to Prince Qilin, who was as famous as him.


    "Do you think you are strong?" Xueyi looked coldly at Shen Tu Haotian, with the same sharp tone.


    Both of them don''t admit that each other is better than themselves.


    Chi Li stood in front of the two, with no waves on his face and light wind and clouds. His slender body seemed to reveal a unique elegance, especially outstanding.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air not far away, which made some people subconsciously look at the past. When they saw the coming person, they looked frozen there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    "Qin... Qin Xuan!" Someone lost his voice.


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a strange silence in the space.


    Countless people looked in that direction at the same time, and saw two figures stepping towards this side. One of them was a handsome young man dressed in white, unparalleled and elegant, who had left an indelible influence on many people present. This person was Qin Xuan.


    To the surprise of many people, there was a five or six-year-old child standing beside Qin Xuan. I don''t know his identity.


    At this time, Chi Li, the Third Prince of the dragon, long linger and others also looked at Qin Xuan. Seeing that Qin Xuan was safe and sound, they all showed a knowing smile on their faces. It''s good if they''re all right.


    "Chi Li, the third prince."


    Qin Xuan stepped into the space and shouted to Chi Li and the Third Prince of the Dragon respectively. Then he looked at the beautiful woman next to the Third Prince of the dragon and smiled: "five princesses."


    "You finally came out!" The Third Prince of the Dragon said excitedly.


    He flashed and appeared in front of Qin Xuan at the next moment. He patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder. Then he looked at Tianli next to Qin Xuan and said in surprise: "who is this little guy?"


    "Little guy?" Qin Xuan showed a strange look and said seriously, "if you really talk about seniority, he is afraid to be older than your father and Emperor!"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the Third Prince of the dragon was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. His heart trembled fiercely. His eyes looked at Tianli in disbelief and said in a surprised voice: "he can''t be..."


    "You''re right." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "This..." the Third Prince of the dragon was speechless, and then looked at Tianli with a curious look. After a moment, he slowly said, "I thought it would take a long time to hatch the Dragon fetus. I didn''t expect you to do it so quickly. It''s incredible!"


    "This is not my strength alone. Only with the help of two predecessors can I succeed." Qin Xuan said.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at Tianli and said, "he now has the cultivation of the five layers of the Yuan emperor. It can be seen that the growth rate is very amazing. He may really return to the cultivation of the peak in the future!"


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll name him Tianli. You can call him Tianli later."


    "Days away?" Chi Li raised his eyebrows and said, "good name."


    Long linger looked at Tianli very gently and said softly, "come, Tianli, come to my sister."


    Although Tianli is the rebirth of the Dragon fetus of his ancestors, to some extent, he is another person. In the eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon and others, he is just a child.


    Tianli blinked her green eyes, but didn''t move. Instead, she looked up at Qin Xuan, as if asking for Qin Xuan''s permission.


    "Go, this is sister linger." Qin Xuan smiled.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s consent, Tianli''s small face suddenly burst into a flawless smile, which seemed very happy and walked to long linger skillfully.


    Long linger squatted down slightly and wanted to hold Tianli up.


    However, when her hand touched Tianli''s body, her face suddenly changed. She only felt that her arm was shocked by a powerful force, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan.


    It seemed that what dragon Ling wanted to say, Qin Xuan said, "there is a very strong force in the sky, and it must be the essence that has not been excavated in the dragon''s fetus. I guess these forces will be gradually stimulated with the growth of the sky."


    "So it is." Long linger suddenly realized that meimou looked at Tianli again, with a little more love in her eyes. Such a young body bears such great power. He should be very painful.


    However, on Tianli''s face, she saw only a childlike innocent smile without the slightest pain.


    She knew that it was not that he didn''t feel pain, but that he yearned for happiness more than pain.


    Watching Qin Xuan, Chi Li and crown prince long talking and laughing, Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian looked embarrassed and ignored them directly?


    They have unparalleled talent and are the first genius in their respective families. When did they suffer such treatment?


    "Don''t forget, this is a competition!" Xueyi said coldly, with a trace of displeasure in his tone.


    Xueyi''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan and other talents turned their eyes to him.


    "Competition?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled and looked at Chi Li beside him.


    Chi Li''s face turned cold for a moment and said in a cold tone: "they have been waiting for you in the holy dragon palace for a long time. They want to compete with you. Seeing that you are late, they say you can''t get out. Therefore, they are ready to leave today. The Dragon Lord asked them to compete with the descendants of the dragon family before they leave to test their cultivation experience."


    After hearing Chi Li''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but become cold. Can''t he get out?


    This is, are you cursing him to death?


    "Qin Xuan, since you have come out, let''s fight." Xueyi looked proudly at Qin Xuan and said, "I don''t use the emperor''s power to fight with you, so I won''t bully you."


    Qin Xuan sneered and said, "you have entered the emperor, but I am only the seventh level of the Yuan emperor. Is there only a gap between you and me?"


    Although there is only one word difference between imperial territory and imperial territory, the gap is like a gap and cannot be crossed.


    Even the strong who first entered the imperial realm can easily erase the strong who reached the peak of the emperor. What''s more, Qin Xuan hasn''t reached the peak of the emperor at this time. How can we fight?


    Although the great sun god thunder body can improve his realm, it is still very limited, and the growth effect of the great sun god thunder body will weaken with the enhancement of cultivation. With his current realm, if he urges the great sun god thunder body again, I''m afraid it can only be promoted to the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    It is still far from the imperial realm.


    "If I don''t dare to fight, I won''t insist. It''s just a waste of time after waiting for so many days." Snow Yi said faintly.


    "It''s ridiculous. People in the imperial realm invited the emperor to speak such righteous words. Can you be more shameless?" Chi Li looked sarcastically at Xue Yi and sneered: "Prince Qilin, it''s just a vain name!"


    Xue Yi turned his eyes and looked at Chi Li indifferently: "did I talk to you?"


    In fact, Xueyi was shocked to see Qin Xuan appear. He thought Qin Xuan couldn''t get out. Now seeing Qin Xuan come out safely, he couldn''t help thinking, what did Qin Xuan get in there?


    Qin Xuan''s combat power was extraordinary before. After getting the opportunity, he was afraid to be stronger.


    Fortunately, he has an advantage in the realm. Qin Xuan can''t help it. This is also the tone of his words just now. He believes that Qin Xuan won''t compare with him.


    The crowd looked at Xueyi and vaguely understood the idea in Xueyi''s heart. There was some disdain in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, Qin Xuan refused to compete.


    However, even if Qin Xuan refused the competition, his position in the hearts of all people was not affected at all. Few people in Tianxuan nine regions could do what Qin Xuan had done before.


    Xueyi''s mouth lifted an interesting arc, looked at Zhou Zhuang and others, and said, "do you have anyone to learn?"


    As the words fell, Qu Xuefeng''s eyes flashed a sharp color and was about to come out.


    "Wait." Just then, a voice came out.


    The people looked at Qin Xuan and found that the speaker was Qin Xuan. Xue Yi also looked at Qin Xuan and his eyes flashed a different color. What else does this guy want to say?


    Qin Xuan looked at Xue Yi with a bright smile on his handsome face and said, "since you are so willing to fight with me, I will give you a chance!"


    The moment Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the endless space suddenly became silent. Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, and their faces were frightened, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.

 Chapter 1330

    In an instant, countless eyes converged on one place and all fell on Qin Xuan.


    Even Chi Li and the Third Prince of the dragon and others looked at Qin Xuan with a look of disbelief. Is this guy crazy?


    Xueyi was stunned when she heard Qin Xuan''s words. Then she couldn''t help showing a strange look on her face. She actually took the fight. Do you want to create another miracle?


    However, at this time, Qin Xuan said again, "although I will fight, the time is up to me. May you accept it?"


    "It''s up to you?" Xueyi frowned. No wonder he dared to fight. He wanted to delay later.


    "If you don''t want to accept it, forget it. It''s just that the title of Prince Kirin doesn''t live up to its name. It''s ironic for others to dare not accept the conditions of an emperor." Qin Xuan said with a faint smile. His tone was very casual, as if he were talking about ordinary words.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the crowd suddenly showed a wonderful look on their faces.


    Xueyi said that Qin Xuan didn''t dare to fight, wasting his time, and Qin Xuan fought back with what Xueyi just said, which was just right.


    If I can''t see you in a moment, I''ll say it''s hard to see if I can wait for you again


    Although he agreed to Qin Xuan''s conditions, Xue Yi still wouldn''t give Qin Xuan too much time to grow up. This guy has some demons in his talent. If he is late, he will change. It''s better to fight as soon as possible.


    "Of course not. It''s limited to five years. I''ll fight you within five years, but don''t refuse at that time." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes revealed a confident look. Five years is enough.


    In five years, even if he can''t enter the imperial territory, he can at least reach the peak of the emperor and have the power to fight with the imperial territory.


    "OK, I promise you!" Xueyi agreed, and a sneer broke out in his heart. He wanted to surpass him in five years. He looked down on him too much!


    At this time, Shentu Haotian looked at Qin Xuan, and a ray of defiant color flashed in his eyes. He said, "I''ll wait for you in five years!"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Shentu Haotian, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Within five years, I will invite you to fight with you two."


    Shentu Haotian nodded, glanced at Zhouzhuang and said faintly, "if anyone wants to fight, let''s fight."


    The words fell, and a remnant shadow shot straight like a sword light and went straight to the direction of Shen Tu Haotian. The sharp sword Qi penetrated the void and left a long and narrow sword mark in the space.


    The figure rushed out is Qu Xuefeng.


    Qu Xuefeng has endured it for a long time. Finally, when he got the chance, he rushed out without hesitation.


    Shentu Haotian didn''t seem to see anything. He still stood where he was. The crowd looked changed. Of course, they wouldn''t think Shentu Haotian didn''t see it, but disdained to do it!


    Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian are showing their pride all the time. They are incomparable.


    When the sword light comes, the endless purple sword meaning cuts down like thunder, which seems to form a sword curtain. On the sword curtain, there is a terrible thunder light. The two regular forces bloom at the same time. I don''t know how terrible they contain.


    The sword curtain began to move rapidly, and the breath of destruction was released, and they surrounded Shen Tu Haotian one after another.


    A sense of pride flashed in Shen tuhao''s heavenly eyes, and finally took a step forward. His Vajra like body suddenly rose tens of feet, as if he turned into a real Titan ape, trying to be level with the world.


    The scene in front of the crowd couldn''t help shaking in their hearts. They were amazed at his terrible figure and thought how terrible the power should be in this body?


    The incomparably bright light burst out from his body. Shen Tu Haotian grabbed his palm forward and held a dragon shaped long gun in his hand, which exuded a powerful threat of the Dragon way.


    Many people''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp edge. It was a dragon gun!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were also attracted by the long gun in Shentu Haotian''s hand. He felt a sense of familiarity. This dragon gun must also be the treasure of a dragon city. Now, it is owned by Shentu Haotian.


    Shentu Haotian''s arm moved forward, and the rule of force spread to the tyrant gun along his arm. The tyrant gun stabbed straight into the front space, blooming an extremely dazzling brilliance.


    The piercing roar of the Dragon roared through the void. People saw the real dragon figures coming out. The violent body raged between heaven and earth and hit the sword curtain, breaking the sword curtain inch by inch.


    Qu Xuefeng''s face turned pale for a few minutes, and his body retreated. At the same time, his hands beat forward continuously, sweeping out terrorist palms, shattering the space, and sweeping the world with a majestic power of the road.


    However, Shen Tu Haotian was fearless and strode directly to Qu Xuefeng. Although his body was huge and clumsy, he took one step directly across an endless distance. He let the palm print bombard him. He was still like nothing. How strong the body of the Titan giant ape was. Such attacks had no effect on him.


    The tyrant spear pierced out again, and a dark golden storm was born in the space. Countless dragon shadows roared and released powerful sound wave attacks. Qu Xuefeng only felt a huge pressure on him and was difficult to move, as if his body had been controlled.


    "Get out!" Shentu Haotian uttered a voice indifferently, and his palm trembled. Then he saw a figure thrown out of the storm and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, Qu Xuefeng''s face was earthy, his mouth kept spitting blood, his hair looked very messy, and even his clothes were torn apart by the storm.


    When people saw Qu Xuefeng''s tragedy, their hearts trembled. Is the gap between Qu Xuefeng and Shen Tu Haotian so big?


    However, in a short period of time, Qu Xuefeng was defeated, and he was still defeated miserably. It can be seen that he is not Shen Tu Haotian''s opponent at all.


    Even the discerning can see that Shen Tu Haotian did not use all his strength.


    "I''m not as good as you." Qu Xuefeng looked up at Shen tuhao''s way of heaven. His eyes were a little more frightened. Then he stood up and returned to his original position.


    When Zhouzhuang and others saw Qu Xuefeng coming back, their faces looked very dignified. Naturally, they could see that Qu Xuefeng had done his best. Unfortunately, the outcome was still unsatisfactory.


    But is Qu Xuefeng too weak?


    Of course, it''s impossible. Qu Xuefeng was named Lord of the twelve barons. There is no doubt about his strength and talent. Among the young generation of the dragon family, he is definitely a leading figure.


    Unfortunately, the opponent he met was Shen Tu Haotian, who stood at the top level of Tianxuan nine domains and swept the invincible hand of ape domain. His strength was extraordinary and it was reasonable to lose.


    Shentu Haotian restrained his breath and didn''t have half a wave on his face, as if the battle just now was nothing to him.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Shen Tu Haotian. Shen Tu Haotian came from the Titan ape family. He was very gifted and inherited the blood of the ancestors of the dragon family. However, his body had unimaginable power. Not to mention the people in the same environment, even if he was an ordinary middle-level emperor, he might not be able to fight him.


    In the Imperial Palace, the Dragon Lord saw the battle, and a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    There are too few extraordinary figures of the dragon family. If it were not for the support of a big prince, I''m afraid it would make many demon families laugh.


    After Qu Xuefeng, several barons challenged Xueyi, but without exception, they all lost.


    In the same realm, no one among the twelve barons is the opponent of these two people.


    At this time, many people couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhuang and Bian Jun. among the twelve barons, they were the only middle-level emperors. I don''t know whether they would do it or not.


    If they are willing to do so, they may be able to suppress the arrogance of the two men.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Zhou Zhuang and Bian Jun didn''t seem to have the intention to make a move. From beginning to end, their faces looked very calm, just like bystanders.


    Although they seem calm on the surface, they actually have ups and downs in their hearts. If they don''t fight, they can at least maintain some reputation of the 12th Lord. The world will only know that no one in the same territory can beat Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian.


    If they also lose, it means that these two people can sweep all the twelve barons.


    This will undoubtedly have a great impact on the dignity of the Dragon nationality, so they can''t do it anyway.


    Xue Yi and Shen Tu Hao swept Zhou Zhuang and Bian Jun with their heavenly eyes. They guessed what they thought, but they didn''t say it clearly. After all, this is the holy dragon palace. Presumably, the Dragon Lord is also observing in the dark. It''s better to save some face for the dragon family.


    If you annoy the dragon clan, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end.


    At this time, Xue Yi hugged Zhou Zhuang and others and said, "I''ve just learned that the twelve barons of the dragon family are really amazing people, which is really admired by Xue!"


    Although it''s a compliment, it feels harsh in the ears of the people present. Xue Yi was merciless when fighting just now. It''s too hypocritical to say such words now!


    Shentu Haotian said nothing and stood there proudly, as if no one was paying attention.


    Long Yu''s eyes twinkled, then walked forward and said with a smile: "both of you are the top demons in the demon domain, unparalleled in the world, and inherit the blood of our dragon family. You can be said to have few rivals in your generation. Today you showed your strength, which is really amazing!"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help glancing at Long Yu when he heard this. Although the second prince has general cultivation talent, he is extraordinary and knows how to do things. These words have deep meaning.


    In his words, he said that Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian inherited the blood of the dragon family. In fact, they were secretly resolving the embarrassment of the failure of the twelve barons of the dragon family. The strength of Xue Yi and Shen Tu Haotian also contributed to his blood of the dragon family.


    Xueyi and Shentu Haotian naturally recognized this meaning. They both kept silent, as if they had acquiesced.


    After all, long Yu is the second prince of the dragon family. In the absence of the eldest prince, his identity is the highest. Naturally, he should give him some face.

 Chapter 1331

    The second prince Longyu looked at Xueyi and Shentu Haotian and said, "when are you going to leave? I''ll send someone to see you off."


    "That''s not necessary." Xueyi waved his hand and said, "I''ve sent a message to the family. Someone has come to the holy dragon city. It''s enough to have them escorted."


    After this, Longyu''s pupils contracted slightly, and a deep meaning flashed in his pupils. I don''t believe them.


    The holy Dragon Palace is the place guarded by the dragon family. No accident can happen. If there is an accident, it must be the problem of the dragon family and can''t escape.


    However, if he left the holy Dragon Palace, even in the holy Dragon City, other demon families may attack secretly. Later, the dragon family can say that he didn''t know and escaped the relationship. Therefore, Xue Yi asked the people of Qilin family to come not far away and escort him away in person.


    That''s a good defense.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the dragon family didn''t want to hurt their lives at all. The dragon family is the first ancient family in the demon domain. How could they do such a despicable thing? It''s too belittling them.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a different color and looked in the direction of Xue Yi. The talent of Prince Qilin was really good, but he was too suspicious. He guarded against others in everything, which was really chilling.


    "In that case, I won''t send anyone." Long Yu said faintly and looked at Shentu Haotian again: "did brother Shentu also let the people come?"


    "Yes, now we have arrived at the holy dragon city." Shentu Haotian nodded.


    Obviously, he was also on guard against the dragon family, worried that the dragon family would take their blood later.


    After all, it didn''t happen. In the holy dragon pool, Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming were forcibly deprived of their blood, which was deeply imprinted in his mind and hard to forget.


    "OK." Long Yu laughed at himself. They all guarded against him. It''s good.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon snorted coldly, in a rather impolite tone, and said to the two humanitarians, "since all your people have arrived, why are you still standing here?"


    "Longyang, don''t be rude!" The second prince scolded, but his tone didn''t mean to blame, as if it was just for others to see.


    Xueyi smiled carelessly and said to Long Yu, "Xuemou, I''ll leave now. I''ll see you later."


    Shentu Haotian also glanced at Long Yu and said, "I''m leaving, too."


    After saying that, they turned and made a pilgrimage to the direction outside the Dragon Palace to resist the sky, and disappeared in the sight of all people in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really hypocritical. It''s best not to let me see them in the future. I have to get this evil spirit today!" The Third Prince of the Dragon said fiercely, with a dazzling edge in his eyes.


    Long Yu smiled on his face, glanced at him, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "do you feel humiliated? Then try to practice hard. Only when you are strong can others dare not be so presumptuous."


    The third prince looked up and saw a look of expectation in Long Yu''s eyes. A rare look of seriousness appeared on his face and said in a deep voice, "I will!"


    "Very good." Long Yu nodded happily. He never doubted his third brother''s talent. As long as he was willing to work hard, there was no one he could not defeat except a few people.


    Xueyi and Shentu Haotian are obviously not among those few people.


    "I will also practice hard. In the future, I will let other demon families know how powerful my dragon family is!" Ao Xiao clenched his fists and vowed.


    Long linger''s beautiful eyes showed a gentle color and said with a smile, "as long as we work together, I believe the world will see it."


    For a time, the atmosphere in the crowd had undergone subtle changes, from the decadence and depression that had been defeated before to the blood surging and high mood, as if they had forgotten what had happened before.


    "Second prince, I want to meet the Dragon Lord, and then I''m ready to leave the dragon family." Qin Xuan looked at Long Yu Dao.


    "Are you leaving, too?" Long Yu''s eyes seemed surprised. He also took a special look at long linger. He thought there were some stories between Wu Mei and Qin Xuan.


    Seeing long Yu''s eyes, long linger immediately understood something. He couldn''t help lowering his head and flashing a blush on his cheek.


    "I''ve been to the dragon clan for some time. I want to go back and have a look." Qin Xuan said.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was determined to leave, long Yu didn''t give much advice. He nodded and said, "my father is in the supreme Palace at this time. You can go directly."


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan slightly arched his hand at Long Yu, then looked at Tianli beside long linger and said, "Tianli, come with me."


    Tianli''s eyes flashed and he came to Qin Xuan. They went to the supreme hall together.


    Soon they came to the outside of the supreme hall. Before Qin Xuan opened his mouth, a powerful voice came from inside: "come in directly."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and took Tianli into the supreme palace.


    When Qin Xuan came in, a faint smile suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Dragon Lord. Like an ordinary elder, it looked extremely gentle. There was not a half of the majesty of the Lord of the dragon family.


    "Qin Xuan has seen the Dragon Lord." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "Get up." The Dragon Lord waved his hand. He looked away and fell on Tianli beside Qin Xuan. Suddenly, a strong mental force swept Tianli''s body. Tianli seemed to feel something. His small face couldn''t help changing. He stared at the Dragon Lord straight, as if he was afraid.


    Qin Xuan also saw some strange things and was puzzled. He looked at the dragon master and said, "elder, what does this mean?"


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes took back, and the invisible idea dissipated. Tianli''s face improved a little, but he subconsciously stepped back and hid behind Qin Xuan, as if he didn''t dare to get close to the Dragon Lord.


    "Don''t worry, I just looked at his body, it was born of dragon fetus, and inherited the essence of his ancestors. This time you get the chance!" The Dragon Lord smiled and said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was slightly relieved and said with a smile: "I thought what the Dragon did to Tianli!"


    "Days away?" When the Dragon Lord heard the name, he couldn''t help provoking his eyebrows and asked curiously, "is this the name you gave him?"


    "Yes, I met the master of dragon fetus in the tomb, master Lifeng. He and master Tianlong are close friends, so I named this little guy Tianli." Qin Xuan explained.


    "I see." The Dragon Lord showed a clear look, looked at Tianli again and said, "although he is young at this time, he has huge energy in his body. You need to protect him carefully at all times. As long as he stimulates those energy, he can grow rapidly."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded seriously and said that he looked at Tianli gently. Tianli also looked at him. Although there was no verbal communication, he seemed to have an incomparable tacit understanding.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the Dragon Lord couldn''t help but flash a look of envy in his eyes. He thought that Qin Xuan was better off. Now he is guarded by a potential saint, and he can never betray him.


    Looking at Tianxuan jiuyu, who in the younger generation has such treatment?


    "Are you leaving today?" The Dragon Lord continued to ask. Obviously, he heard the dialogue between Qin Xuan and long Yu.


    "I''ve been harassing you for more than two months. I''m here to say goodbye to my senior." Qin Xuan said gratefully that he had gained a lot from the dragon family this time. Naturally, he should thank the Dragon Lord.


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, the Dragon Lord didn''t say the words of retention. Instead, he looked very calm and said, "let Longyang send you. If you have time in the future, remember to do it again."


    The Dragon Lord knows very well that the stage of such extremely evil figures as Qin Xuan must be the vast Tianxuan nine regions, just the land of the dragon family, which can''t hide his ambition.


    Qin Xuan nodded his head seriously. Before leaving, he bowed solemnly to the Dragon Lord.


    "Go." The Dragon Lord smiled and said, "I hope you have really grown up by the time I see you again next time!"


    Qin Xuan and Tian Li leave the supreme hall and find Chi Li and others. Chi Li is also ready to leave the holy dragon city today.


    "You''re all leaving. It''s too boring to leave me alone." The Third Prince of the Dragon said with a depressed face.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the people around him and said with a fist: "I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself!"


    "Take care." Long Yu said in a deep voice.


    Prince longsan didn''t say anything. He just came forward and gave Qin Xuan a hug. There was no need to express the friendship between them.


    "Prince Qin." A soft voice came out. Long linger''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan, and Bei Chi said slightly: "thank you for awakening your blood for me this time. Linger will never dare to forget. If you have a chance in the future, you will be rewarded by Yongquan!"


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly: "you''re welcome, Princess!"


    "Brother Qin, you must remember to come and see me!" At this time, a ghost spirit figure came forward and stared at Qin Xuan road with a look of hope in his eyes.


    This figure is impressively Long Qing.


    "Little girl, of course I''ll come to see you." Qin Xuan looked at long Qing with a smile. The girl is not young. She still looks like a little child all day. It''s really helpless.


    A group of people exchanged greetings for a moment, and then Qin Xuan, Chi Li and Tian Li left the holy dragon city with the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Outside the holy Dragon City, Qin Xuan looked at Chi Li and asked with a smile, "your plan has been completed. Where are you going next?"


    He knew that Chi Li was the descendant of the peerless beast Yu. Now he was born and experienced, and I''m afraid he will go to many places.


    Chi Li looked into the distance, and a smile suddenly appeared on his angular face. He was especially good-looking. I don''t know how many young girls he could charm.


    "Let''s go step by step. Now I have entered the imperial realm. I can try many secret realms that I couldn''t enter before." Chi Li opened his mouth slowly, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what about you?"


    "I''m going to see some people in the demon domain, and then I''ll go back to the wasteland to see my master." Qin xuandao said that his current plan was like this. He didn''t think about things in the future.


    "It seems that we have different ways. Let''s separate here." Chi Li smiled brightly.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his hand, patted Chi Li''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "take care, I''ll see you later!"


    "Sure!" Chi Li nodded heavily.


    Then they separated outside the holy dragon city and shot in different directions.

 Chapter 1332

    The Dragon domain is located in the central area of the demon domain, surrounded by five demon domains, namely the Phoenix domain, the Peng domain, the ape domain, the tiger domain and the Kirin domain.


    Donghua City, the first city of Pengyu, is located in the central area of Pengyu and gathers the most powerful forces of Pengyu. The strong are like clouds and are extremely prosperous.


    In the Dragon region, the power of the Dragon nationality is highly concentrated. The holy dragon city is the King City. There are many main cities under its command, but they are not as good as the holy dragon city. The royal family is the symbol of power.


    But the distribution of Pengyu is very different from that of Longyu. Pengyu has no royal family.


    In ancient times, Pengyu had three top overlords, namely Kunpeng, golden winged Dapeng and Daguang Shengpeng.


    Among them, Kunpeng and Daguang Shengpeng suffered heavy losses in the ancient war and almost disappeared. Now it is almost difficult to see their footprints in Pengyu.


    Only the golden winged Dapeng nationality has remained, but its momentum has weakened a lot at its peak, its detached status has declined, and its hegemonic status has been vaguely shaken.


    But even so, now all the tribes in the demon domain still regard the golden winged Dapeng, dragon and Phoenix as the first race, which shows how brilliant the golden winged Dapeng was at its peak.


    Although the golden winged Dapeng nationality still has the potential of being the first Peng nationality, it is not as king as the Dragon nationality. It just sticks to one place and allows other Peng nationalities to develop freely.


    After all, there are too many differences between Pengyu and Longyu. They have been different since ancient times. Now, it is even more impossible to change.


    In addition to the golden winged Dapeng nationality, there are two strong nationalities, Tianpeng nationality and Qingpeng nationality. The three Dapeng nationalities jointly control the endless territory of Pengyu.


    These two Dapeng ethnic groups rose later. Although they are rising stars, they have developed very rapidly. Now their heritage is not much weaker than that of the golden winged Dapeng ethnic group.


    Donghua City, located at the junction of the three Dapeng nationalities, naturally becomes the largest city in Pengyu.


    In addition to this reason, Donghua city is also the site of the daguangpeng nationality in ancient times. At that time, the patriarch of the daguangpeng nationality was known as the Donghua Pengsheng, with unparalleled style. Therefore, later generations named the city Donghua city to commemorate the Eastern Emperor Pengsheng.


    On this day, Donghua city is much more lively than in the past. There are more strong people in the crowd. The emperor figures can be seen everywhere, and the emperor figures are countless.


    Just because a big event will happen in Donghua city recently, which is enough to stir the whole Pengyu!


    Outside the largest restaurant in Donghua City, there are a sea of people. At a glance, there are endless figures. Everyone wants to enter this restaurant.


    The name of this restaurant is Wangtian que, which means the palace Que in the sky. What a style.


    The reason why wangtianque is so famous is not only because its scale is the largest in Donghua City, but also because the conditions for entering this restaurant are extremely harsh.


    Ordinary restaurants, as long as they can pay enough, it is not difficult to enter.


    However, wangtianque is different. It doesn''t pay much attention to the reward, but pays more attention to the strength, identity, background and talent of the person who enters. As long as any of these three points is met, he is qualified to enter wangtianque, and doesn''t need to pay much price.


    In other words, the people sitting in wangtianque are either very powerful, or have an extraordinary identity background, or their own talents are extremely outstanding.


    But if you don''t reach it at all, you can''t enter the sky watching tower even if you pay a high price.


    Just because wangtianque has this level of standard, we screened the people who want to enter it, which makes many people yearn for wangtianque very much, and many people come every day.


    If you can sit inside and drink and chat, it is not only an interesting thing, but also a very glorious thing, which means that you have been recognized by wangtianque and are expected to be a palace in the sky.


    Although there are many people coming every day, there are very few people who can really enter them. Not one in a thousand people is qualified. The standard of looking at the sky is very high.


    Because of the upcoming events in Donghua city these days, many outsiders came to the city. After hearing about the reputation of wangtianque, they all came to have a look and wondered whether they were qualified to enter it.


    At the moment, among the crowd outside wangtianque, there is a young man in white standing at will, his long hair dancing in the wind, and his simple clothes are still difficult to cover up his extraordinary temperament, which can be seen at a glance.


    His whole body seemed to have an invisible aura, which vaguely isolated the people around him, but did not cause anyone to notice, and even the surrounding people did not find his existence.


    The young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan who came from Longyu.


    Elder Qingchen once asked him to take a trip to Qingpeng family when he was free. On yunya mountain, childe Qingpeng also invited him when he left. He thought he would come to Pengyu for a trip, which would also be regarded as an experience.


    He wanted to go directly to Qingpeng nationality, but when he heard about the upcoming events in Pengyu on the way, he changed his mind and changed his way to Donghua city.


    Such an important event must not be absent from Qingpeng nationality.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan also heard people talk about the uniqueness of Wangtian que. Therefore, with the vast crowd coming here, he waited for the opening of Wangtian que.


    Wangtianque doesn''t always receive guests. It only opens for half a day every day. Of course, this rule only applies to ordinary people. If you get the special treatment of wangtianque, you can enter at any time without any obstruction.


    In this world, the rules will not be broken in most cases, but there is always a kind of people who can change the rules.


    "The grand wedding of Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy has invited countless strong people from Pengyu to come to Donghua city to witness. It can be called the biggest event in Pengyu in recent 100 years. Donghua city is already overcrowded in a few days before the date of the grand wedding!" One said.


    "That''s natural. Prince Jin Peng is the second of the eight princes in the demon domain, but he has never had a head-on battle with Prince long, who ranks first. In fact, I don''t know whose strength is stronger. I heard that both of them have entered the middle-level empire with equal talents. Prince Jin Peng''s marriage is naturally extraordinary!" Another humanity.


    "I heard that the sky watcher was also involved in it. On the wedding day, the sky Watcher will be opened to help the couple''s marriage. I don''t know whether the rumor is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the crowd are all about the marriage between Prince Jin Peng and the peacock fairy. This is definitely the most sensational event in Pengyu at present, not one of them.


    When Qin Xuan heard the talk from around, he couldn''t help feeling. As expected, the talent is very different. The marriage of two younger people can make such a great momentum, and everyone is talking about it.


    Although Prince Jin Peng ranks second in the demon realm and has the cultivation achievements in the imperial realm, his cultivation years are only more than a hundred years. He is definitely very young. For many people, he is indeed a descendant.


    However, now his marriage has caused a sensation all over the city. Countless strong people in Pengyu have come to witness it. Many of them have figures in the imperial realm. What a style.


    Throughout the nine regions of Tianxuan, there are few young generations who can have such achievements. At least, Qin Xuan doesn''t know who has done it yet.


    Perhaps such a scene will not appear until Prince Long''s marriage.


    At this time, I saw several bright lights blooming in the magnificent restaurant in front, falling from the sky and finally falling in front of the vast crowd.


    Several powerful figures came out. They looked quite old and thin, but they exuded an unfathomable breath.


    They are the examiners of wangtianque.


    Everyone is the realm of the great emperor, and he is not an ordinary figure of the great emperor. Once someone wanted to break into the Wangtian que, but he was cut into the void before entering, and his bones didn''t exist.


    Since then, no one dares to have the idea of breaking into the sky watchtower. These examiners are not good people. As long as they make a move, they will not show any mercy.


    Even if they are the children of great forces, they will keep a low profile in front of these assessors. As long as anyone dares to violate the rules of wangtianque and kill them correctly, even the forces behind him will not be held accountable.


    After all, their descendants ignore the rules. Who can blame for being killed?


    "The rules are the same as usual. One is the cultivation above the middle-level emperor''s realm. The other is the origin of the ancient family. The third is that their own talents need to be recognized by us. If they meet any condition, they can enter the heaven watching tower."


    An old man in green robe in the middle opened his mouth faintly. He looked around the endless crowd in front of him. His face suddenly became sharp and said, "if someone dares to violate the rules, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    This sentence of the old man is obviously a warning to all people not to make any small moves in front of them. The consequences are very serious.


    In fact, even if the elderly don''t say, they don''t dare to do so. They just enter a restaurant. If they can''t get in, they won''t go in. There''s no need to risk their lives.


    "I''m from the King Kong tortoise family. I can meet the second or third condition by cultivating into the emperor''s eight layer peak state?" At this time, a loud voice came from one direction, making the eyes of the crowd fall on a young figure.


    The speaker is a young man with gorgeous clothes and handsome appearance. His eyes seem to have a strange light, giving people a strange feeling.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. This person has achieved eight levels of cultivation for the emperor. It''s very good to achieve such cultivation at such an age.


    But the old man in the green robe glanced at the man. At that moment, a bright light flashed in the old man''s pupils, like holy eyes, and directly shot at the young man, as if to see through him.


    A moment later, the light in the old man''s eyes disappeared, his face was still so calm, and he said faintly: "both don''t match, leave."


    "This..." the young man of the King Kong tortoise family suddenly looked very embarrassed. None of them met. It was too cruel!


    He was the first person to report to his family. It can be seen that he was very confident in his own conditions, but he got such a cruel answer, which was really unacceptable to him.


    Qin Xuan''s face also could not help but show a look of amazement. The two conditions were not met. How high was the standard of looking at the sky?


    At this time, the young man turned directly and left here without looking back. Staying here again will only make him feel more ashamed!

 Chapter 1333

    Looking at the back of the young man of the golden turtle family who left, many people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The golden turtle family is well-known in the demon domain, but it can''t get into the eyes of the sky watching tower. The requirements of the sky watching tower are too high!


    "Am I qualified to enter?"


    Another voice came out and saw a middle-aged man walking out. He was strong, rough, dark and dressed in a black fur robe. Standing among the crowd like a hill, he exuded a faint sense of oppression.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man, who was a middle-level emperor and met one of the conditions.


    At this time, an old man looked at the middle-aged. His eyes also burst into a very dazzling light. After a few moments, the old man nodded faintly: "access."


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged man suddenly showed a proud color on his face, raised his feet and walked towards the front. Many people immediately showed a look of envy in their eyes.


    Nowadays, although there are many powerful people in Donghua City, there are many imperial figures, but most of them are only the Early Imperial realm, but there are not many middle-level imperial realm figures, one in a hundred.


    In fact, everywhere, the figures in the imperial realm are high-end combat forces. Usually, there are not many figures in the imperial realm in Donghua city. It is only because of the grand marriage between Prince Jin Peng and the peacock fairy that the situation has changed.


    After the middle-aged man entered, some people reported their homes and entered the wangtianque one after another. All these people have great backgrounds and extraordinary life experiences.


    "Get out of the way." At this time, a very overbearing and powerful word came out from behind the crowd.


    This sound made many people look sluggish. They turned around one after another and looked in the direction of the sound. Here is the heaven watching tower. Who dares to be presumptuous here?


    I saw a line of figures coming step by step, about seven or eight people. In the middle was a pair of young men and women, both of whom were extremely gorgeous in clothes. The man had a pair of Danfeng eyes, beautiful eyebrows and purple robes, showing his noble temperament, just like a good childe in the world and a jade tree facing the wind.


    The woman beside him also has a charming appearance and outstanding temperament. The swan like neck is more perfect against the background of the snow-white dress. The cherry red lips rise slightly and set off a very good-looking radian, which is even more beautiful.


    Many men around could not help but tremble. What a beautiful woman. What''s her origin?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were also attracted in the past, but he paid attention not only to the young men and women, but also to the people around them.


    The people around them are all figures in the imperial realm, and their breath is directly released, releasing a strong pressure. The weakest cultivation is the middle-level imperial realm, including two high-level imperial realm strongmen.


    Obviously, these people are guarding the young man and woman.


    When the two young generations travel, they are accompanied by people in the imperial realm, and there are high-level imperial realm among them. Thinking about it makes people have a lot of reveries.


    This pair of young men, I''m afraid, have an extraordinary origin!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. No wonder they directly asked the people in front to get out of the way when they came just now. Their tone was strong. It turned out that they had something to rely on. I don''t know which demon clan they came from.


    Suddenly, a path was made out of the crowd. The pedestrian walked through it calmly, with a touch of pride on his face. He didn''t even look at the people next to him, as if those people weren''t worth their attention at all.


    I saw that the young man and woman came to the front, and the eyes of several old people looking at the tianque were all staring at the group. Finally, a trace of fluctuation appeared on their faces, as if they saw the extraordinary of these people.


    "The nine princes of the six winged purple Jinpeng family, Pengjing, do not know if they are qualified to enter the watchtower?" The young man asked. Although it was an inquiry, his tone seemed very calm, as if he were just stating a simple sentence.


    "Six winged purple Jinpeng family, ten Princess pengyuxuan!" The woman also said, her beautiful eyes looking straight ahead, and her look was also very calm.


    Their words fell, and the space immediately fell into a brief silence. Many people present looked directly solidified in the air, and their breathing stopped, as if they had heard an incredible word.


    These two people are the prince and Princess of the six winged zijinpeng family!


    In addition to the three Pengs, there are several Pengs at the first-class level in Pengyu. The six winged purple and golden Pengs are one of them, and the inside information can rank in the top five. They dominate the endless territory in the east of Pengyu and can be called the overlord of one party.


    The six winged purple Jinpeng family is very similar to the dragon family. Its family trombone is called the saint of Dapeng. The holy land of Dapeng is the most noble in the family. The descendants of the Lord of Dapeng are granted as princes and princesses. In addition to the power within the family, there are many demon families, large and small, which are equivalent to the territory of the dragon family. They obey the orders of the saint of Dapeng and are highly hierarchical.


    The only difference is that the territory controlled by the Dragon Lord should be more vast, covering the whole dragon territory, while the place ruled by the Dapeng sanctuary is only part of the east of the Peng territory.


    However, Peng domain is so vast that it is the largest domain among the demon domains. Only its eastern region can withstand many small demon domains.


    How does Mirs exist?


    The legendary figure is also the head of a family, ruling the vast and endless territory. His descendants are naturally extremely noble.


    At this moment, the nine princes and ten princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family stood in front of them. Many people only felt their hearts beating wildly. Most of them came from small places. Where have they seen such noble people?


    Especially when they feel the extraordinary temperament emanating from the two people, they feel more humble and insignificant in their hearts. Figures such as Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan are the real favourites of heaven. Are there dragons and phoenixes in people?


    "I''ve heard that there are many descendants of Mirs, and many of them have entered the realm of the emperor. These nine princes and ten princesses are the realm of the emperor. They must be relatively young?" One person in the crowd whispered.


    "It''s true. The nine princes Peng Jingyuan emperor''s eight storey peak state and the ten princesses Peng Yuxuan Yuan emperor''s seven storey peak state. They are the two people with the highest state of the emperor among the many sons of Dapeng saint. They heard that they joined the world to practice together not long ago. They didn''t expect to come to Donghua city today." An insider explained.


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan slightly lowered his head and showed a look of thinking in his eyes.


    In front of them, they are of the same generation as the Third Prince of the dragon and the fifth princess. However, their temperament is too proud. Raising their hands and feet gives people an inviolable meaning. I''m afraid they are used to the eyes of others in the family. Now they have joined the WTO and do not pay attention to others.


    Pengjing stood with his hands down and looked at several old people in front of him calmly, as if waiting for their reply.


    "Since it is the prince and Princess of the six winged zijinpeng family, they are naturally qualified to enter." The old man in the green robe smiled and opened his mouth, which shocked the crowd. It was the first time they saw him smile.


    Just now, many children of great forces entered wangtianque. However, his face was always calm and did not fluctuate much. However, at the moment, his face burst into a smile, and the gap was very obvious.


    Obviously, in the heart of the old man in green robe, these two descendants from six winged purple Jinpeng are a bit more noble than everyone who went in before.


    Peng Jing smiled faintly and bowed his hand towards the old man: "you''re welcome, elder."


    Although he is a six winged Prince of zijinpeng family and has a noble status, he still knows how to lower his posture when he comes to wangtianque. His father emperor once told him that Donghua city is an unusual place and some forces cannot be easily provoked. Wangtianque is one of them.


    "You two can go in and out of the watchtower freely with your token without being blocked by anyone." The old man in green robe said, then he waved his palm and shot two rays of light at Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan.


    Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan grabbed their palms forward and held the light in their hands. They were two golden tokens engraved with two big words: tianque.


    They looked at the token in their palm and couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement in their eyes. Although this was expected by them, they still couldn''t control their emotions when they really got it.


    "Tianque order!" When the crowd saw this scene, their hearts trembled again, and a look of longing appeared in their eyes.


    Tianque order, which can only be obtained by a very few people, is a symbol of noble status, and its meaning is not the same.


    Those who own the tianque order can not only go in and out of the wangtianque freely, but also enjoy superior treatment in the wangtianque. Compared with other people in the wangtianque, they have much more power.


    In addition, some people say that tianque order is related to tianque. Only those who obtain tianque order can really view tianque and resonate with tianque.


    Of course, this is only the speculation of many people, which has not been confirmed. After all, there are few times to open the tianque, and few people are qualified to watch the tianque every time. Naturally, they will not take the initiative to tell the mystery.


    The tianque order is very precious, so the standard set by wangtianque is very high. Among this group, only Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan got the tianque order.


    And none of those imperial figures around them got it.


    "It is said that there is an unwritten rule about the tianque order. It is much less difficult for people in the imperial realm to get the tianque order than those in the imperial realm. Unless there is an extremely extraordinary imperial realm, it is almost impossible to get the tianque order."


    Many people nodded. They also heard about this rule. Most people who entered the heaven watching tower are emperors, so they will naturally be biased.


    Moreover, those who can enter the imperial realm of wangtianque have cultivation accomplishments above the medium-level imperial realm. There is no weak person. Who should give it and who should not give it?


    In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, few will be given.


    Many people looked at Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan with envy in their eyes. People of noble origin were really different from ordinary people. They easily got the tianque order and enjoyed the treatment that countless people had dreamed of, which they couldn''t compete with at all.

 Chapter 1334

    Then, under the envy of countless people, Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan strode into the sky watching tower.


    Until their figure disappeared in sight, all people took back their eyes, but their hearts still couldn''t calm down.


    Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan came to Donghua city. I''m afraid they came for the wedding in a few days?


    They have a faint hunch that there will be more outstanding characters coming later. I''m afraid it will become a gathering place for the genius figures of the major demon families.


    Qin Xuan has been watching. It''s not that he doesn''t want to look into the tianque. He just wants to see what special characters will appear, and whether there are people who can compete with Pengjing''s identity. Also, I don''t know whether the people of Qingpeng family will come.


    With the passage of time, the crowd in front of Wangtian que began to decrease gradually. Half a day was about to pass, and Wangtian que was about to close. Many people knew they had no hope of entering, so they left directly.


    For the vast majority of people, the sky watching tower is a place that can''t be reached. At most, they can only look outside, but can''t see the scenery inside.


    "Is there anyone else to try?" The old man in green robe asked the crowd as if he was going back.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, then walked forward and came to several old people. He bowed his hands in a rather modest tone: "I don''t know whether the younger generation is qualified to enter the sky tower."


    At this time, some people stayed here to wait and see. They shook their heads when they saw that Qin Xuan had only six layers of the Yuan emperor. Obviously, they were not optimistic that Qin Xuan could enter the heaven watching tower.


    Almost all the people who entered before were at the peak of the emperor. The weakest one was Peng Yuxuan, but she also had the peak cultivation of the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor, and this person was only the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. Unexpectedly, he also wanted to enter the wangtianque?


    It''s too fanciful!


    Some people think Qin Xuan just came to try and feel it, otherwise he won''t come out until the end of the moment.


    The old examiners who looked at the sky tower thought the same. They were a little impatient and didn''t even look at Qin Xuan. They thought Qin Xuan just came out with a try attitude.


    "Directly release the ability you are good at." An old man said in a flat tone.


    When the crowd heard this, they knew how the assessors'' attitude towards Qin Xuan was.


    These examiners have practiced a powerful eye technique, known as the eye of heaven. They can directly see the yuan soul of martial artists. People with strong yuan soul will naturally have no weak talent.


    For those who came out before, they will directly observe their yuan soul with the art of heavenly eyes, so as to judge their talent and whether they meet the standard of looking at the sky.


    However, it was the turn of the young man in front of him to let him release his ability, which clearly just sent him away casually.


    They can almost predict the final result. I''m afraid no matter what ability the youth releases, it will be directly denied.


    As soon as they read this, they couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan with a little more pity. This guy was too miserable and was doomed to the result before he started.


    Qin Xuan was so clever that he naturally saw that these examiners treated him coldly and didn''t intend to let him enter the wangtianque at all.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm and calm. His palm stretched forward. In an instant, a powerful air flow in the space raged by, and the endless wind attribute aura gathered to form a terrible storm, tearing the void and sending out a harsh scream.


    "Huh?" For a moment, the pupils of those old people contracted, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. The boy seemed to have something.


    "This man, what a strong wind rule!" The look of the onlookers changed, and they saw Qin Xuan''s extraordinary.


    "Your level is low. You are not qualified to enter the heaven tower, but you can understand the rules and power of Dacheng level. It''s just that you have some excellence. I''ll give you a chance." The old man in green robe opened his mouth to Qin Xuan lightly: "you are allowed to enter the watchtower."


    The words of the old man in green robe actually indirectly admit that he didn''t intend to let Qin Xuan enter the Wangtian Pavilion before. He was only moved by Qin Xuan''s ability to show, so he reluctantly let Qin Xuan enter.


    "The boy really went in!" Many people looked shocked and had some imbalance in their hearts. Why can this person enter the six levels of the Yuan emperor?


    But then they were relieved that they could not understand the rule power of Dacheng level in the six levels of the Yuan emperor. What qualifications do they have to talk about others?


    Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face, hugged the green robed old man and said, "thank you for your love."


    "Don''t thank me. You got it yourself." The tone of the green is still plain.


    Even though Qin Xuan showed the rule power of Dacheng level, it just surprised him. He has seen too many amazing people, which is nothing at all.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the brilliant Pavilion in front of him and stepped into the sky watching tower.


    After Qin Xuan left, the old man in green robe said to the crowd, "this is the end of today. Come back tomorrow."


    After saying that, their bodies suddenly emerged with incomparably bright light, rocked up, shot directly at the top of the sky watching tower, and disappeared in the sight of the crowd in an instant.


    Watching the examiner leave, many people showed a faint color in their eyes and sighed in their hearts. They didn''t know when they would enter the sky watching tower, even if they just took a look.


    The inner space of Wangtian que is huge. There are seven floors in total. The seventh floor is a boundary of stars, which is the tianque among many people. It will not be opened at ordinary times.


    From the first floor to the sixth floor, people are allowed to live, but the price is different. The first floor is the cheapest and the sixth floor is the most expensive.


    The more you go up, the more powerful the aura of heaven and earth will be, and the smell of rules will be stronger. Even martial artists can directly use it to understand and practice, but even if it is only the first layer, it is far more than ten times richer than the aura of the outside world.


    There are many wine tables on each floor for guests to chat freely, and there are also martial arts contests. Many talented people compete in them every day. If there are contradictions or hatred, they can also be solved in them.


    Every floor of the sky watching tower is equipped with a powerful array. You can clearly see the outside scenery from the inside, but you can''t see the inside scene from the outside, which also reflects the sense of superiority of those who live in and out of the sky watching tower.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was on the first floor. He looked around and found that there were many figures walking in it, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color.


    It seems that there are very few people who can enter wangtianque. Relatively speaking, in fact, many people have come in. Only on the first floor, there are hundreds of people. Plus the other five floors, I''m afraid there are thousands of people.


    Compared with the total population of Donghua City, these thousands of people are indeed very few.


    "Friend." At this time, a gentle voice came from his side. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a handsome young man walking towards him, smiling and looking very friendly.


    "Your Excellency?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. He had never seen him before.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m from Xuepeng nationality in Xiaqiao city." The young man said directly, with a faint smile in his eyes, which gave people a very cordial feeling and made people want to be close to him.


    Qin Xuan stared at the person in front of him. Although his tone was gentle and casual, there was a sense of pride hidden in his eyes, but it was well covered up.


    Maybe you want to keep a low profile and don''t want to show your arrogance, so you deliberately hide your pride.


    "My last name is Qin." Qin Xuan replied that he only revealed his surname and didn''t directly tell his name. Since the other party intended to make friends with him and hide his pride, he also kept a low profile.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan only said his surname, Qiao Cheng''s eyes flashed a different color, but he soon recovered as usual and said with a smile: "brother Qin, is this the first time to look at the tianque?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded. Then he seemed to understand something. He looked at Qiao Cheng in surprise and asked, "listen to brother Qiao''s words, it seems that he has come to look at the tianque many times?"


    "Just two or three times." Qiao Cheng smiled and said, "I''ve been with the family elders twice before. Not long ago, the grand marriage of Prince Jinpeng was announced to Pengyu, and people of all ethnic groups were invited to come to Donghua city to witness. The family asked me to take the lead and take this opportunity to see the pride of all ethnic groups."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Qiao Cheng could come to look at tianque three times, which was enough to reflect his extraordinary.


    "I don''t know which family brother Qin comes from?" Qiao Cheng asked with a curious look in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly stagnant, thought about it, and said truthfully: "I''m not from the demon family, but from the human family."


    Since the other party treats him in good faith, he will not deliberately hide his identity.


    "Brother Qin is human?" When Qiao Cheng heard this, his eyes flashed a different color. He seemed to believe it. He clearly felt a demon temperament in Qin Xuan. How could he be human?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qiao Cheng''s heart. Qin Xuan''s mind moved. His breath changed rapidly. The smell of the demon converged and recovered the original breath in an instant.


    Feeling the change of Qin Xuan''s breath, Qiao Cheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It was human indeed!


    Qiao Cheng took a deep look at Qin Xuan and vaguely understood Qin Xuan''s idea. Walking as a human in the demon domain is afraid of being discriminated against.


    "Joe is clumsy." Qiao Cheng smiled faintly, but the look in Qin Xuan''s eyes changed subtly. Although he still had a smile, it was obviously mixed with some other emotions.


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed this subtle change, but he could understand it. After all, there had been a war between the demon clan and the Terran clan, and some gaps were normal. Moreover, he and Qiao Cheng just met by chance. It was very good that the other party could treat him like this.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan just thought he didn''t know anything. He looked at Qiao Cheng and said with a smile, "brother Qiao has come here to look at the sky palace three times. Can you introduce it to me?"


    "It''s natural." Qiao Cheng smiled, nodded and said, "however, brother Qin will follow me to a place first."


    "Where are you going?" Qin Xuan said curiously.


    "I''ll know when I go." Qiao Cheng showed a mysterious smile. After saying that, he turned and walked towards the crowd in front. Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then followed up.

 Chapter 1335

    The space on each floor of Wangtian Pavilion is large and boundless, like an independent city, isolated from other floors.


    Qiao Cheng shuttled through the crowd and seemed to be familiar with it. Qin Xuan followed him and secretly observed the environment here.


    "Here we are. Let''s go in." Qiao Cheng, facing Qin Xuan Road, raised his feet and walked into the room in front of him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and followed him in.


    This is a room with gorgeous decoration. There are five or six young figures in it. They are all outstanding in temperament and strong in cultivation. They are all in the three realms of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing Qiao Cheng coming, they stood up at the same time and said, "Qiao Shao."


    Qiao Cheng smiled and nodded at the people, then looked at Qin Xuan behind him and said, "introduce me, this is a friend I just met, surnamed Qin."


    Hearing Qiao Cheng''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. When they saw Qin Xuan''s accomplishments, they frowned. Was it just the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor?


    Such a state is too low.


    Qiao Shao, how could you bring such a person here?


    It seems to see the difference between the faces of all people. Qiao Cheng''s eyes showed a trace of divine light and smiled: "since everyone comes here, they are all friends. Now there are many extraordinary people coming to wangtianque every day. We need unity and cooperation to have the strength of a fight!"


    "The power of a dispute?" Qin Xuan vaguely felt something was wrong. He looked at Qiao Cheng and asked, "what does brother Qiao mean by this?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the others all looked different. At this time, a young man in blue said to Qiao Cheng, "haven''t you told him yet?"


    Qin Xuan was more confused. Could it be that Qiao Cheng was hiding something from him?


    Qiao Cheng turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and said with a trace of apology: "brother Qin, don''t blame me. Haven''t you been able to tell you before. Has brother Qin ever heard of the magic killing of looking at the tianque?"


    "Magic killing field?" Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan hasn''t even heard of the magic killing, the eyes of several people around Qiao Cheng looked at Qin Xuan changed again, which seemed to have a touch of contempt.


    This person, I''m afraid, is the first time to enter wangtianque.


    But looking at his realm, I''m very lucky to be able to come in. How can I know what''s going on in the sky watchtower?


    Qiao Cheng seemed to have expected that Qin Xuan didn''t know the magic killing scene, and there was no big waves on his face. He patiently explained: "wangtianque itself is a huge restaurant, but in addition, there are many miracles, and the magic killing scene is one of them."


    Qin Xuan did not interrupt Qiao Cheng and listened quietly. He was not familiar with wangtianque. It would be a great thing to know from Qiao Cheng''s mouth.


    As for other people''s eyes, he doesn''t care.


    He came here just to see Joe''s face. What does other people have to do with him?


    "The most magical place of wangtianque is tianque. However, tianque is rarely opened and does not participate in the ranking. Except for tianque, it is most famous for magic killing field, hundred battlefields and thousand snow court."


    Qiao Cheng continued: "the magic killing ground is a very strange fantasy. It will be opened every three days. 300 people can enter each time and fight each other in it. The last ten people who are out of the game will receive additional rewards from the sky watching tower. Even the portraits of the top three will be projected onto the whole sky watching tower, so that everyone can witness their glory together!"


    When it comes to this, Qiao Cheng''s tone can''t help becoming excited. There is a touch of longing and longing in his eyes.


    The people who come to wangtianque are all extraordinary people. Who doesn''t want to become the existence of attention in this place of arrogance?


    This can not only bring glory to yourself, but also get the attention of the forces behind you. In the future, your status in the family will be improved and better cultivation resources will be obtained.


    Such a good thing, who can not heart?


    At this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was such a place in Wangtian que. No wonder the standard of entry was so high. If the talent of the people who came in was not high enough, there would be no gold in the magic killing field, which could not reflect the reputation of Wangtian que.


    I also want those children of great forces to come to wangtianque, that is, I want to try this magic killing field, show my skills and bloom my brilliance.


    "What about the hundred battlefields and the thousand snow court?" Qin Xuan looked at Qiao Cheng again and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and the faces of all the people were slightly stagnant. A trace of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes. They can''t set foot in those two places.


    Even Joe city was silent at this time.


    Qin Xuan was puzzled when he saw the reaction of the people. Why did he mention these two places?


    "Let''s not mention those two places. Looking at the whole wangtianque, not many people dare to participate." Qiao Cheng waved his hand and seemed unwilling to explain to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan could not help but freeze his eyes when he heard this, and his curiosity became stronger. What are these two places?


    "I hope brother Qiao will tell me and let Qin have a long experience." Qinxuan boxing.


    "Qiao Shao has said that ordinary people can''t participate in those two places. Why do you continue to ask?" One person looked coldly at Qin Xuan. This person was a little arrogant.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the man. His eyes were a little cold. If he hadn''t looked at Qiao Cheng''s face, he would have shot at this time.


    "Zujun, brother Qin is a newcomer. It''s normal to have some curiosity. Why do you say such a thing?" Qiao Cheng looked at the young man who spoke, and his tone seemed to have some sense of blame.


    Zu Jun saw that Qiao Cheng had spoken for Qin Xuan. It was hard to refute Qiao Cheng''s face, so he nodded slightly: "I''m talkative."


    Then Qiao Cheng looked at Qin Xuan again and said with a smile, "since brother Qin wants to know so much, I won''t hide it. The hundred battlefield is the place with the most killing atmosphere of the sky watching tower. It will be opened every day. As long as he can win a hundred times in a row on the battle platform, he can get the reward of the sky watching tower. Similarly, his own portrait will also be projected onto the whole sky watching tower, and everyone will pay attention and look up."


    "A hundred wins in a row?" Qin Xuan could not help trembling. He finally understood why people showed such a reaction before.


    None of the people who can enter wangtianque are ordinary people. It is conceivable how difficult it is to win a hundred times in a row.


    "In this way, isn''t the hundred battlefields more advantageous for people with high realm?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "You can think of it. How can you not think of it?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, but it was not Qiao Cheng''s opening. Zu Jun said faintly: "every battle platform of 100 battlefields is equipped with extremely strong arrays, which will suppress both sides of the battle to the same realm. Of course, the emperor and the figures in the empire can''t start a battle. After all, there is not only a gap in the realm."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Zu Jun, who was at the peak of the eighth level of emperor yuan. It seemed that he was very unhappy. Did he think he was strong?


    Of course, Qin Xuan will not say this sentence to his face, so as not to embarrass Qiao Cheng.


    "As for qianxueting, it is more detached and can''t take the initiative to enter. Only those who get the invitation of qianxueting are qualified to step into it." Said the other.


    "Thousand snow court king!" A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. I''m afraid this is also a super terrible existence. How terrible should it be to be able to control one side in wangtianque?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seems that he thought of wangtianque too simply. Where is this restaurant? It is clearly an extremely huge force!


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s look, Qiao Cheng patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and comforted: "brother Qin, don''t belittle yourself. Only those immortal demons are qualified to set foot in the hundred battlefields and the thousand snow court, but we have a chance to have a try!"


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said in a puzzled way: "as brother Qiao just said, there are 300 people entering the magic killing field at a time. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing to reach the top 10 among these 300 people?"


    Qiao Cheng said that the magic killing field can have a try. Naturally, it doesn''t mean that you can enter it, but to get the top ten, otherwise it doesn''t make much sense.


    "That''s right. It''s not an easy thing." Qiao Cheng nodded in agreement, looked at several people around him and said, "that''s why I gathered you together. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope!"


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Qiao Cheng and suddenly understood his intention to find himself.


    Originally, I wanted to ask him to be a helper.


    Or more specifically, it''s a thug.


    Qiao Cheng knew that he couldn''t step into the top ten by one person, so he called these people together. He had the opportunity to rush with the strength of everyone. He was very smart.


    However, he is not used to working for others and becoming a thug for others, which is not what he wants.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, Qiao Cheng said: "brother Qin, you can rest assured that since we are standing together now, we are the people standing on a boat. No matter who is in danger, others will try their best to help, so that each of us can enter the top ten and enjoy the supreme glory!"


    "Qiao Shao is right. There are too many people in the magic killing field. No one can stand in the end alone. They must get together." Zu Jun also echoed the Tao.


    In fact, he was also pulled over by Joe City, but he was very willing, because he knew that Joe city had a strong strength and had such a strong help, so he had great hope of entering the top ten.


    "Major Qiao called us together to look up to us. We should try our best to help each other!" Others have also expressed their position.


    Finally, only Qin Xuan didn''t speak, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "This guy is at the lowest level. He''s still hesitating?" Zujun and several others thought so and were even more unhappy with Qin Xuan.


    "Why, Qin Xuan doesn''t want to join us?" Qiao Cheng asked tentatively. Then he showed a gentle smile on his face and said, "if brother Qin really doesn''t want to, Qiao won''t force it. It''s up to brother Qin to choose."


    Hearing Qiao Cheng''s words, several people around looked stunned. They all looked at Qiao Cheng incomprehensibly, as if they didn''t understand why he said so.


    What kind of person is Qiao Cheng? Is it worth it to be such a person with only six layers of land?

 Chapter 1336

    Looking at the sincere color on Qiao Cheng''s face, Qin Xuan was slightly touched in his heart, and then showed a bright smile on his face. He arched his hands and said, "since brother Qiao invited, Qin has no reason to refuse?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and several people around could not help but stagnate, as if they heard incredible words.


    Who does this guy think he is?


    Joe Shao invited him in person just to give him some face. Does he really think he''s great?


    "Now with brother Qin''s participation, our strength will be stronger and our hope of winning will be greater!" Qiao Cheng said with a loud smile. A dazzling light flashed in his eyes. He entered the magic killing field three times, each time only a little short. He must be in the top ten next time!


    Zu Jun glanced at Qiao Cheng, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The magic killing field will be opened every three days. This day is the day when the magic killing field is opened.


    There is a magic killing field on each floor. It will be some time before you leave. But there are many people outside the magic killing field. From this point, we can see how popular the magic killing field is.


    At this time, Qin Xuan followed Qiao Cheng and others to stand in the crowd and looked at the dense figures around him. He couldn''t help feeling that although the magic killing field was opened once in three days, 300 people stepped in once. I''m afraid the fee charged for each step is a lot of wealth.


    After all, wangtianque has such a huge system. To maintain its normal operation, it is natural that it needs huge wealth support.


    "You guys, just follow me directly later. Don''t get lost." Qiao Cheng told Qin Xuan and others that he looked dignified.


    "I see." Everyone spoke in unison. Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "I know."


    With these words, Qiao Cheng walked forward.


    Qin Xuan was curious, so he looked over and saw Qiao Cheng walking to a middle-aged man. He seemed to be saying something to him and quietly handed him something.


    Then Qin Xuan saw a smile on the middle-aged man''s face and nodded repeatedly. He seemed quite happy.


    A moment later, Qiao Cheng returned to the people and said with a smile, "everything is done. Remember what I just said."


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Qiao Cheng. It seemed that he had just gone to get through the relationship. Unexpectedly, there were some small movements in the sky watching tower.


    However, Qiao Cheng paid a great price to get through this relationship. After all, it''s a watchtower.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    Just listening to a low voice, countless people''s hearts shook, and their eyes looked forward one after another. The closed door slowly opened, and strands of strange brilliance shot out from it, which was incomparably dazzling.


    Inside, there is the magic killing field.


    At this time, several figures came to the front of the magic killing field, glanced at the crowd in front, and showed a trace of dignity on his face. The middle-aged man Qiao Cheng had just talked to was impressively among them.


    "Only 300 people are allowed to enter the magic killing ground. Those with tianque order can enter directly. The rest need to pay 3 million yuan. Those who pay first will enter first." One of them said loudly, and the sound swept through the space like a tide, which seemed to contain the power of a great road and spread into everyone''s eardrum.


    Obviously, this person is also a strong emperor.


    "Can those who have the order of heaven enter directly?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color. Is this the privilege of having tianque order?


    Sure enough, you should be superior to others.


    The man''s voice fell, and he saw two figures in the crowd proudly stepping out, a man and a woman. Qin Xuan also knew them. They were Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan.


    They all got the tianque order.


    For a moment, the whole audience''s eyes fell on Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan.


    Many people have a look of curiosity in their eyes. These two people have excellent temperament and know extraordinary at a glance. Is it because they have heaven''s order?


    The next scene directly confirmed the speculation in their hearts.


    Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan waved their palms, and two tokens were suspended in front of them. They were golden and dazzling, which was the tianque order that countless people dreamed of.


    "I''ve seen them. They are the nine princes and ten princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family. They have been directly recognized by the examiner and got the tianque order!" No one in the crowd screamed.


    As soon as this person reminded, the crowd''s heart trembled again, and their hearts were silent for a while.


    At this moment, their eyes looking at the two figures in front were even more shocked and inexplicable. It turned out that they were the princes and princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family. No wonder they could get the order of the heavenly palace. Their identity was more noble than that of most people in the heavenly palace!


    As we all know, Da Pengsheng is one of the few strong men in the demon realm. His offspring are naturally born extraordinary, but his blood has surpassed countless people!


    "They''re going to kill in fantasy!" Qiao Cheng''s face suddenly became not very good-looking, and such characters also entered the magic killing field, which undoubtedly brought him a great threat.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Qiao Cheng. It seemed that he was afraid of Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan. Before that, he looked confident. Now he seems a little unsure.


    "Does brother Qiao know these two people, too?" Qin xuandao seemed to ask casually.


    "I once visited the six winged zijinpeng family with the elders of my family, and I met them at that time." Qiao Cheng nodded slightly and said seriously to the people around him: "although the nine princes and the ten princesses are not young, they have strong talents. There are few enemies in the same territory. Try not to fight them face to face later."


    "I see." All the people nodded deeply. It''s best not to provoke them, the descendants of Dapeng saint.


    Few people have tianque order. This time, only Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan took out tianque order and directly entered the magic killing field. The rest paid 3 million yuan.


    Soon, 300 places were exhausted, and Qin Xuan, Qiao Cheng, Zu Jun and others stepped into the fantasy killing field.


    With a heavy loud noise, the door of the fantasy killing field closed again, which means that the fight in the fantasy land was officially opened.


    Looking at the closed door, many people didn''t leave here with a look of expectation on their faces.


    The rhythm of the magic killing field is very fast. Generally, the results will be produced in a few hours. Although 300 people enter it, the secret controllers of the magic killing field will consciously gather them together and let them fight each other, so as to quickly determine the top 10.


    If this is not done, the battle of 300 people may not end in three days, not even ten days.


    "This time, the princes and princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family joined. If there is no accident, they should be the top two, and the worst is in the top five." Someone suddenly said.


    The people around nodded slightly when they heard this. The examiners who looked at the tianque never looked at the wrong person. Maybe not every evil character got the tianque order, but those who got the tianque order must be extremely powerful.


    However, all those who have tianque orders enter the magic killing field and rank in the forefront, which has almost become a practice and has never made mistakes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, there are also many guests staying in another inn in Donghua city. Although it is not as popular as wangtianque, it is also very lively.


    In the room on the top floor, there is a strong evil spirit, which seems to be mixed with a trace of mighty dragon power, full of hegemonic power and shaking space.


    If anyone saw the scene in the room, he would be shocked beyond measure.


    The person who released such a strong breath was only a child of five or six years old!


    The child is Tianli. After Qin Xuan came to Donghua City, he settled Tianli in this inn before he went to Wangtian que.


    It''s not that Qin Xuan doesn''t want to take Tianli with him. It''s just that he heard that Tianjiao enters the cloud in the Wangtian que. They are all the descendants of great forces. If something happens, it will bring danger to Tianli.


    Moreover, Jiang Tianli has a special identity. The strong in the sky watching tower are like clouds. There are many figures in the imperial realm. If someone finds something different in Tianli''s body, it is likely to do some unpredictable things.


    Therefore, he chose to settle Tianli here. If he practiced in the room, there would be no big problems.


    After all, if you can get a foothold in Donghua City, this inn must be extraordinary and can absolutely ensure the safety of guests. As long as you can''t leave, no one will know that it''s only a five or six-year-old child living in it.


    Tianli sat quietly on the bed, his eyes closed tightly, surrounded by the powerful aura of heaven and earth around his body, pouring into his body, which added a bit of sacred luster to him.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a powerful force flowing slowly in his body, washing the meridians and bones of his whole body, so that the breath on him gradually increased, as if growing a little.


    This kind of growth is not only in the realm, but also in the body.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that Tianli''s body is growing. In addition, the lines on his face gradually become obvious, and some edges and corners appear faintly, which fades childishness and becomes much more beautiful.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tianli finally opened his eyes, and a strange light flashed through his green pupils, which seemed to capture people''s hearts and souls, but he recovered his childlike innocence in an instant.


    I saw him holding his head in both hands and looking out of the window. His little face seemed to show a trace of depression. It was too boring.


    He wanted to go out to have a look. Unfortunately, his brother told him that he was not allowed to go out for half a step, otherwise he would not take him to play in the future.


    This is a naked threat!


    Although he didn''t know why his brother didn''t take him out, he knew that he couldn''t listen to his brother''s words. Even if he was bored, he could only stay here.


    "Alas." It seems that only when he is in the state of practice, can he get into the state of boredom again.

 Chapter 1337

    Here is an independent space, with meandering streams and dense forests emitting strong vitality. Everything seems to be the same as the outside world without any difference.


    However, those who enter here know that this is not the real world, but a fantasy.


    Here is the magic killing ground.


    Everything in the magic killing field is very realistic, but if it falls here, it will not really die, but will be directly transmitted and eliminated.


    Therefore, even if they know that they are not really dead, the 300 people who come in will try their best to survive and live to the end as far as possible, otherwise, they will waste this rare opportunity.


    In a more remote swamp, the air is slightly moist, vaguely filled with a repressive atmosphere, a powerful space light shines, and several figures fall from the sky, as if they came across the void and fell directly into this space.


    It was Qiao Cheng, Qin Xuan and others who came.


    They deliberately agreed to enter together, so they were also transmitted to the same place, where there was no one else except them.


    The people quickly reacted and began to adapt to the environment here. At the same time, they looked around with great vigilance to see if there were others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have reached the magic killing ground, and then we will act together. Don''t get lost." Joe city looked serious to the people.


    "Joe said less." Zu Jun nodded and his face became more dignified, no longer as casual as before.


    Once lost in this, it means to act alone. If you meet other team members, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive and be eliminated directly.


    Qin Xuan looked around, and a faint purple and gold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. He could vaguely see that a series of strange rule forces were flowing in the space and everywhere. This kind of rule was the rule of illusion.


    In the magic killing field, the rules of magic pervade the whole world. It''s terrible that I don''t know who released them.


    In other words, the man who secretly controls the assassination site controls the consciousness of their 300 people, can easily perceive their existence, and can even attack them, leaving people unprepared.


    Although I say so, where is wangtianque? All the people who come in are of extraordinary status. They are excellent descendants of great forces. No matter how strong wangtianque is, they dare not joke about their lives.


    Therefore, fantasy killing is just a test, not a battle of life and death.


    "Brother Qin, your realm is weaker than ours. Be careful of your own safety." Qiao Cheng suddenly looked at Qin Xuan, as if he was very concerned.


    "Thanks for reminding brother Qiao." Qin Xuan arched his hand.


    Qiao Cheng nodded and said, "let''s go."


    A group of people gathered and shot away in a direction ahead. Their body shape soon disappeared in the lush green.


    In the other direction, two young men and women walked with a touch of pride on their faces. Naturally, they were the nine princes and ten princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family.


    They were walking on the flat ground, and their faces looked very comfortable, as if it was not a test for them, but a game.


    "Brother, although there are only two of us, we should also sweep this magic killing ground to let people of other races know our existence and take this opportunity to prove the strength of the six winged zijinpeng clan!" Peng Yuxuan said with a slight smile. There seemed to be a rainbow in her flirtatious eyes, releasing a strong force of fire.


    Pengjing smiled faintly and said, "this is nature. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. They must have seen us outside before. Don''t hurry to drive people out and win over some people."


    "Woo people?" Peng Yuxuan showed a different color in her beautiful eyes and said, "with our strength, do we still need to win over people?"


    Peng Jing smiled at her and said, "wouldn''t it be easier for us to drive people out and have someone solve it for us?"


    Peng Yuxuan looked stunned, but how clever she was, she immediately understood the meaning of Peng Jing, and a gorgeous smile bloomed on her pretty face.


    Yes, why should they do it themselves?


    In their capacity, how difficult is it to find some powerful people and let them expel them. In this way, they only need to fight a few battles to get first and second. It is indeed a clever plan.


    "Brother is still powerful!" Peng Yuxuan praised.


    However, Pengjing didn''t respond. His eyes suddenly looked in a direction and seemed to feel something. He saw a slight rise in the corners of his mouth and said thoughtfully: "I didn''t expect to meet people so soon. However, these people seem to be too weak and have little effect."


    "Shall we still go?" Peng Yuxuan asked.


    "No more." Peng Jing shook his head and said, "look elsewhere. As long as the strong are strong, the weak are meaningless."


    Peng Yuxuan reached his head lightly, and then they released a strong breath. Behind them, there were gorgeous wings blooming, lying in the void like a God.


    The wings incited, and the void suddenly blew violently. Two dazzling figures shot at the distance at the extreme speed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After an hour, the space in the magic killing field is constantly changing, bringing the crowd together, making the fighting break out one after another. There are less than half of the 300 people left now.


    Some of those who were eliminated acted alone, while others joined the team, but the team strength was too weak. When they met other powerful teams, they were naturally eliminated.


    The power of the team is fully reflected in the fantasy killing field. No one here is willing to fight alone with you. There is only one idea in everyone''s mind, that is, expel others at all costs.


    At this time, Qin Xuan, Qiao Cheng and others galloped in a space. During this hour, they experienced several fierce group wars and fought with several teams. When they came, there were eight of them, but now there are only five left, and three of them were eliminated.


    In addition to Qin Xuan and Qiao Cheng, there are three people left, namely Zu Jun, Zhai Chu and Mojiang.


    The cultivation of these three people were all in the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor. Their strength was stronger than that of the three people who were out, so they survived the group war.


    Zu Jun looked at Qin Xuan in front of him, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    This guy is shameless. He even avoided the war and survived with their strength. In order to protect him, they lost three people. It''s not worth the loss.


    "Wait a minute." Zu Jun suddenly stopped and said.


    His voice fell. Qin Xuan, Qiao Cheng and others looked at him. I don''t know why he suddenly said this.


    "What can I do for you, brother Zu?" Joe asked.


    "Joe, don''t you think one of us is redundant?" Zu Jun said faintly. Although he didn''t directly tell who this person was, he looked at Qin Xuan intentionally, and his meaning was already very obvious.


    He believes that Qin Xuan is redundant among them.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said coldly, "do you mean me?"


    Before, in Qiao Cheng''s face, even if Zu Jun offended him, he just didn''t see it. However, this guy didn''t seem to realize it. Did he really think he was afraid of him?


    In the previous battle, he did not release all his strength. After all, he didn''t get along with these people for a long time. I don''t know their character. Naturally, he would hide some means just in case.


    If someone sets him up secretly, what should we do then?


    Therefore, he only wants to protect himself from being eliminated. As for others, he can help, but he can''t help or do nothing.


    After all, only ten people can stand out in the end. If they can''t hold on at the beginning, they will be eliminated sooner or later. It doesn''t make much difference.


    Except Joe City, he had no contact with others at all, and didn''t even say a few words. Just because he was in a team, did he have to do his best to protect the safety of each of them?


    That''s a good idea.


    If Joe city is in danger, he will help, but for others, he has no obligation.


    Other people also looked at Qin Xuan. Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes explained everything.


    They also believed that Qin Xuan had no effect. Qin Xuan didn''t play a big role in the previous battle. On the contrary, it also dragged them down, resulting in the three people being out of the game. Letting him continue to stay would only be a burden to them.


    Just because this person was invited by Qiao Cheng, they gave Qiao Cheng face and didn''t say it directly.


    At the moment, Zu Jun picked out the matter. They could also take this opportunity to make a statement and drive the useless man away.


    "I think he should know who I''m talking about. He''d better take the initiative to leave so as not to be driven out directly. It''s too embarrassing." Zu Jun''s expressionless way.


    Qin Xuan ignored Zu Jun and looked at Qiao Cheng. He wanted to see what Qiao Cheng thought.


    Qiao Cheng''s eyebrows were locked. In fact, there were two reasons why he invited Qin Xuan to join him. One was that more people could have more strength. The other was that he saw that Qin Xuan entered the heaven watching tower with the cultivation of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. There must be an extremely extraordinary background and wanted to attract Qin Xuan.


    However, to his surprise, Qin Xuan''s strength is not as strong as he thought, even very general. He is only good at some body methods.


    Qin Xuan had previously indicated his identity. He came from the human race. Naturally, he was not a descendant of the ancient demon race.


    He now has some doubts. What means does Qin Xuan use to impress those examiners?


    Seeing that Qiao Cheng didn''t speak, Qin Xuan actually guessed something in his heart. He sighed in his heart and said, "if brother Qiao also thinks I should leave, I''ll take the initiative to leave without complaint."


    Qiao Cheng looked at Qin Xuan with a look of hesitation in his eyes and said in a very difficult way: "brother Qin also saw that there are only four of us left, and the later battle will be more intense. It''s really difficult to protect brother Qin''s safety. When we came here, we all hope to come to the end."

 Chapter 1338

    Qiao Cheng''s words are very euphemistic, but also very realistic.


    From the beginning, he made friends with Qin Xuan with a strong purpose. However, if Qin Xuan had a little idea to satisfy him, he would never have this idea. Unfortunately, Qin Xuan didn''t achieve it at all. If Qin Xuan continued to stay, it would only stop him from moving forward.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Qiao Cheng and felt a little cold. Then he couldn''t help laughing, like some self mockery.


    After all, it''s just a stranger who meets by chance. How can we guarantee that every time we meet is a confidant who can communicate with each other? He thinks too much.


    "I see. Thanks for brother Qiao''s care. Qin will leave now." Qin Xuan hugged Qiaocheng and then turned to leave without looking at others.


    Those people know how he is, and they are very happy to see him leave.


    Seeing Qin Xuan directly ignored them, Zu Jun and others looked extremely green and cold. This bastard relied on their protection to get here. It was shameless to leave like this!


    "Such a scum is extremely humble. He is like an ant in this magic killing field. I''m afraid he can be expelled if he meets someone at will!" Zu Jun sneered and said, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes, as if he was extremely disdainful.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the three people would have been out so early if they weren''t for protecting the mole ants!" Zhai Chu also agreed, his tone was extremely cold.


    "I don''t have any self-knowledge. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s initiative, I''m afraid he would still want to stay. It''s shameless!" Mojiang opened coldly.


    Before, they thought Qin Xuan had a good relationship with Qiao Cheng, so they didn''t say much. But from what Qiao Cheng just said, they realized that the relationship between them didn''t seem to be as good as they thought. Otherwise, Qiao Cheng wouldn''t acquiesce in letting him leave.


    Since it was just a general relationship, they didn''t have so many scruples when they spoke, and they said all the words that had been hidden in their hearts for a long time.


    Qiao Cheng listened to the conversation of Zu Jun and others, but there were not too many waves on his face. He said, "OK, everyone be careful. The rhythm behind will be faster and faster. It is likely to encounter multiple lineups. We must cooperate and fight."


    "Without that guy, we have no worries. It''s nothing to enter the top ten!" Zu Jun''s confident way seemed to have a plan in mind.


    Qiao Cheng nodded and said, "go on."


    After leaving Qiaocheng and others, Qin Xuan walked alone in a space. Now he acts alone, so he doesn''t have too many scruples. Many powerful means can be used.


    At this time, his soul power was released and swept out crazily, enveloping the surrounding areas for miles, and no trace of wind and grass could escape his perception.


    In fact, with the strength of Qin Xuan''s soul now, it can cover a wider area, but there is no need. We only need to know the situation nearby and respond in time.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked in a direction.


    Five people are approaching here, including three yuan Huang eight layers, one yuan Huang eight layers and two yuan Huang nine layers.


    Such a lineup is not strong or even weak in the magic killing field. After all, there are only two people in the ninth floor of the emperor. If they encounter a group war, they are likely to be destroyed.


    Qin Xuan quickly thought about whether to avoid him or not.


    He has only one person, so it''s better not to collide with others as much as possible, so as to save physical strength for the later battle.


    After all, the nine princes and ten princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family also entered this magic killing field. They are the descendants of the great ROC saint. Their blood must be extremely strong, and their strength is by no means comparable to that of the people in the Yuan emperor''s territory. Even, it is likely that the peak figure of the emperor is not their opponent.


    Now there are more than 100 people in the magic killing field. It is not the best time to take action, but mainly self-protection.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light, just like the holy body. There was a bright space, and the light was shining and released. His body gradually became illusory, as if integrated with the void.


    After Qin Xuan disappeared for a moment, several powerful smells came to the place where Qin Xuan was just located. There were five people in total, just the five people Qin Xuan had just perceived.


    "It''s strange that I felt someone here just now. Why did it suddenly disappear?" One of the people in Yuanhuang jiuceng wondered, of course, he didn''t believe that his perception would go wrong, but now how to explain it?


    The other four people''s faces also showed a puzzled color. They also felt the breath, but now they disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    "It seems that the man must be good at some secret art. He sensed in advance that they were coming this way, hid his own breath and ran away." Another person from the ninth floor of the emperor spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded slightly, and only this explanation made sense.


    It''s true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this magic killing field. There are people who practice all kinds of power. Today they have learned more.


    Unconsciously, another hour passed, and more and more people outside the magic killing field were eliminated.


    Now there are less than 60 people in the magic killing field, almost all above the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. Of course, there is one exception, the ten princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family, and the peak of the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor.


    The space for action in the magic killing field is becoming smaller and smaller. Just release the soul power, you can soon feel the existence of others and want to avoid it all the time.


    In the central area of the magic killing field, there are six figures walking in the space, directly releasing their own breath, as if they had no scruples.


    The first two people are Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan.


    The four people behind them all have strong breath, they are all in the peak state of the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor, and the power of cultivation is different. They stand behind Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan like guardians.


    Although there are only six people, they exude an unparalleled powerful aura and spread wildly around. It seems that they are not afraid to attract others.


    Just because they are strong enough to ignore everything.


    At the moment, many people have felt the strength of this line of figures in the dark. They just feel frightened. If these people get together, I''m afraid it''s enough to sweep everyone in the magic killing field?


    Once they meet, it can be said that there is no way to live.


    However, the space of fantasy killing is changing at any time. Even if you want to avoid them, no one can guarantee where you will appear in the next moment.


    For example, a few people were unlucky. They shuttled through the void. When they came out of the void, they just bumped into the six people head-on.


    At this moment, how ugly their faces were and how ugly they were, thinking how could their luck be so bad?


    Peng Jing, Peng Yuxuan and others looked at the people in front, and their faces showed a look of interest.


    What a coincidence to meet them in such a way!


    "Peng Shao, is there someone you want here?" Beside Pengjing, a rugged and burly young man put his hands around his chest and asked.


    Pengjing lightly glanced at the people in front, and then a dull color flashed in his eyes. He disdained and said, "it''s too weak. Don''t leave any of them. Let them all get out!"


    If other people say this, they will be sneered at. Four of them have reached the peak of Yuan Huang''s Ninth level, and the remaining three have reached the peak of Yuan Huang''s eighth level. Such a lineup can be called very strong.


    However, this remark was uttered from Peng Jing''s mouth. There is nothing wrong with it, and it even makes people feel taken for granted.


    What kind of person is Pengjing? He is the descendant of the sage and the real proud son of heaven. His vision is naturally very high, and few people can enter his eyes.


    "I see." The strong young man immediately showed a clear color, and then looked at the other three people. A ferocious color flashed in his eyes and said with a vicious smile: "it''s my turn. I haven''t done it for a long time. Even my muscles and bones are a little loose."


    The three men''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then looked at the seven people in front. There was a little more pity in their eyes.


    Being stared at by this evil spirit, these people are afraid to leave a psychological shadow.


    The strong young man took a step forward, and the void shook fiercely. A low sound sounded in the space, just like a heavy thunder. At the same time, an invisible shock force swept through the void, superimposed layer by layer like a wave, and turned into a terrible general trend and rushed to the seven people in front.


    "Remember, I''m Xiang Daolong!"


    The strong young man suddenly opened his mouth, and suddenly a terrible sound wave attack broke out, which seemed to penetrate the endless space and ring through the whole world.


    Even some people who watched the battle from a distance heard this violent voice, which made their eardrums tremble and their blood boil, as if their bodies had been torn apart.


    The seven people were in the center of the attack, and the attack was naturally more terrible. The three people in the eighth floor of the emperor bled directly from their seven orifices, and then their bodies exploded and disappeared into endless light spots.


    Void, suddenly silent can not hear a sound.


    Whether the remaining four people on the ninth floor of the imperial territory or those watching the war from a distance, they were shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them.


    It''s terrible to kill three people at the peak of the eighth level of the emperor with only one blow.


    What''s more shocking is that the Taoist dragon only took one step and shouted a voice from beginning to end. It unexpectedly burst out such a terrible power. If he blooms all his strength, who can stop it?


    Another person had a terrible idea in his mind. He stood behind Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan and worked for them faintly, and so did the other three.


    This dragon is so powerful. What about the other three?


    It is very likely that the strength is equal to Xiang Daolong.


    As soon as they read this, their looks suddenly changed, and there was a storm in their hearts. Pengjing and pengyuxuan gathered four such powerful people around them. Each of them can take charge of their own affairs. Coupled with their strong combat power, they are enough to easily win the first six places. Who else can compete with them in this fantasy killing field?


    They will all become a foil!

 Chapter 1339

    Xiang Daolong used only one blow to forcibly kill three people at the peak of the eighth floor of the emperor. Although the remaining four people were still alive, they also vomited blood. All their internal organs were displaced, and their momentum was incomparably weak.


    In their current state, I''m afraid any top yuan Huang jiuceng strongman can easily understand them, let alone the terrible existence of Xiang Daolong?


    Their eyes all looked at Xiang Daolong in fear, their hearts beating, and a sense of fear filled their bodies.


    "We promise not to compete with you for places. Just ask you to let us live, can you?" One of them said in a trembling voice, and his tone revealed a sense of prayer.


    In order to obtain the ultimate glory, he did not hesitate to lower his posture.


    Everyone who can look into the sky has something extraordinary, but now he can do this step, which can be called abandoning his dignity and pride. It can be seen that he is really desperate.


    At all costs, just to live.


    Xiang Daolong''s eyes showed a hint of pondering. He looked back at Pengjing and seemed to be asking the latter''s meaning.


    However, Peng Jing seemed not to hear the man''s words. His face was very indifferent and said softly: "the strength of mole ants is also delusional to enter the top ten. It''s too whimsical. Although I can sweep the whole audience, I won''t violate the rules of fantasy killing. Only the strong can stay until the end, and you don''t have this qualification!"


    With the power controlled by Pengjing at this time, he can completely control everyone in the magic killing field. Ignoring the rules of the magic killing field, he will let whoever he wants to enter the top ten, and no one dares to disobey his will.


    However, he did not do so, just because this is a magic killing ground and a watchtower.


    Even if he is the descendant of a saint, he should not despise the rules of the phantom killing field. He knows that everything that happens in the phantom killing field is monitored by others, and all his actions are watched secretly. If he acts completely according to his personal ideas, what will be the consequences?


    He didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Fortunately, it''s better to decide the ranking of individuals by their strength. As for whose strength is strong, he can see it at a glance.


    In this way, the controller of the magic killing field should not say much.


    Pengjing''s voice fell. The four people looked as white as paper and trembled slightly. Are they going to stop here?


    "Xiang Daolong, what are you waiting for?" An arrogant voice came out, and it was Peng Yuxuan who spoke.


    "I see." Xiang Daolong nodded. Then his face suddenly became as sharp as electricity. A terrible thunder awn was released from his eyes. His whole body was like endless lightning flowing and hissing. It was like a terrible thunder god and the pressure of destroying the sky and the earth oppressed the four people.


    "Run away!" One of them shouted without hesitation and fled in one direction.


    Under such power, no one can survive.


    The other three changed their looks and shot in different directions. They were extremely fast and just wanted to live.


    "Where are you going?" A sneer came from Xiang Daolong''s mouth, and his palm slapped forward. There was a huge Thunder Mountain in the void. There was a destructive thunder power on the Thunder Mountain, and the purple thunder was dazzling.


    At this time, the light of lightning came out of the Thunder Mountain, covered the sky and the earth, and chased the three people quickly.


    The three felt the crisis coming, and their feet were a little faster. However, the lightning was so fast that it fell on their heads in the blink of an eye and fell down with great terror, trying to erase them directly.


    "No..." the three people looked up in horror and saw a ray of thunder expanding in their pupils, which was so dazzling that they could hardly open their eyes.


    With the violent roaring sound, the three thunder lights penetrated the bodies of the three people at the same time like a sharp sword, and then quickly spread to sweep the surrounding space and completely annihilate the bodies of the three people.


    A moment later, the thunder light dissipated slowly, but the three people''s bodies disappeared.


    "This..." some people who were watching in the distance were all trembling at the moment, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    It was another blow and crushed the four people with a strong attitude. It was so similar to the previous scene.


    Some people can''t help but wonder whether there is no difference between the ninth floor and the eighth floor of Yuanhuang in xiangdao longan?


    It''s all one shot. It doesn''t make much difference.


    The crowd looked at the great figure like Thor from a distance, and thousands of feelings could not help but arise in their hearts. Although they are the favored children of heaven, there is still a huge gap between them, which is so large that it is hopeless.


    Xiang Daolong to them is the difference between heaven and earth, while Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan are at a higher level.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that Xiang Daolong is so strong, but he is willing to follow behind Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan. They don''t need to do anything. They have someone to do everything for them. Is this the style of a unique demon?


    Having a good background, he really won everything at the beginning.


    Xiang Daolong''s figure twinkled. In the blink of an eye, he returned to Pengjing and said with a fist: "are you satisfied with Peng Shao?"


    It seems absurd that a person on the ninth floor of the imperial territory is so polite to the people on the eighth floor. However, the people around him don''t think there is anything wrong, but take it for granted.


    Because the person he faces is Peng Jing, the son of Da Peng Sheng.


    "Well done." Peng Jing smiled and nodded, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. His words naturally exuded the spirit of a superior.


    "It''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning!" Xiang Daolong arched his hands and said in a rather casual tone, as if what he had just done was just a trivial thing in his opinion.


    "After leaving wangtianque, I will personally ask my father to let you follow me and become my confidant." Peng Jing looked at Xiang Daolong.


    After this, the other three looked slightly changed. Pengjing promised to make Xiang Daolong his confidant so soon!


    Xiang Daolong saw a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, as if he was particularly excited. He immediately bowed to Pengjing and said, "thank you for your appreciation. Xiang must follow Peng''s orders. He will never shrink back!"


    Xiang Daolong comes from the lightning Peng family, which is a branch of the Lei Peng family. Its blood is much thinner than the Lei Peng family. It is only a second rate demon family in the Peng region.


    The Lei Peng family can be ranked among the first-class demon families, but it is still inferior to the six winged purple Jinpeng family. In contrast, we can see how far the gap between the lightning Peng family and the six winged purple Jinpeng family is, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Xiang Daolong is a leading figure among the younger generation of the lightning Peng family and the most gifted person in the past 500 years. Many elders of the family have high hopes that he can shoulder the great task of making the lightning Peng family rise.


    Therefore, Xiang Daolong took advantage of the opportunity of Prince Jinpeng''s grand wedding to enter the world for cultivation and came to the heaven watching tower where Tianjiao gathered, hoping to find a strong backing and help him grow rapidly.


    He knows very well that if he only depends on the cultivation resources within the family, his achievements will be very limited. He must rely on an ancient demon family and practice with the resources of other families, so as to realize the grand plan of rejuvenating the lightning Peng family.


    Pengjing is undoubtedly an excellent choice.


    The prince of the six winged purple Jinpeng family has outstanding talent, and his accomplishments are not much different from his own. If he can practice with him, his accomplishments will improve rapidly and his future achievements will be unlimited.


    This is the real reason why Xiang Daolong is willing to follow Pengjing!


    Borrow Pengjing''s identity to make yourself stronger and let the lightning Peng family rise against the trend!


    Peng Jing glanced at Xiang Daolong. In fact, he understood what Peng Jing was thinking, but he didn''t care. Naturally, cultivating a confidant has to pay a price. As a prince with six wings, what are these costs for him?


    Peng Yuxuan glanced at the other three people and said faintly, "you are the same. As long as you sincerely work for us, you will be able to follow us in the future. There are all kinds of cultivation resources, and you can enjoy superior treatment!"


    "What the princess said is that we will swear to death!" The three said in unison, and their tone was very firm. How can they miss such good things?


    At this time, Peng Jing''s eyes swept around. With his perceptual power, he easily found that many people around him were secretly observing the situation here.


    However, he did not have the leisure to look for them one by one.


    "I''m Pengjing, the nine Prince of the six winged purple Jinpeng family. Pass on my life. All the people in the magic killing field come here in half an hour. Whoever violates my life will be killed without amnesty!" Peng jinglang said that the sound resounded through the vast space like the nine Heavenly God thunder, and constantly floated out into the distance, so that people far away could hear it.


    When Pengjing''s voice fell, the hearts around him suddenly shook violently, and his face was very ugly. Pengjing, is this going to hit them in a net?


    I want them to go on their own initiative. Isn''t it for them to die?


    He is worthy of being a prince of the six winged purple and golden Peng family. He is arrogant and unreasonable. However, they have no room to resist. Pengjing has a word in advance. If he dares to disobey his life, there will be no amnesty.


    To go may be death, but if you don''t go, you will die.


    Now there seems to be only one choice in front of them. Take the initiative to go and then listen to Pengjing''s arrangement.


    In this way, although they seem weak and incompetent, in the face of such power, they can only bow their heads, otherwise they will be eliminated. Who doesn''t want to live to the end?


    Even if there is only the last glimmer of hope left, they want to fight hard.


    Peng Jing looked at Xiang Daolong and other four people and said, "you go around and watch to see if anyone disobeys his life. Once you find it, you can wipe it out directly!"


    "Yes!" The four nodded at the same time, then stepped in one direction and left here.


    Although he sent out all the four assistance, there was no wave on Pengjing''s face and he was as calm as ever. This calm stems from his confidence in his own strength.


    Even if only the two of them are here, no one dares to be presumptuous!

 Chapter 1340

    Pengjing''s order has now spread almost all over the magic killing ground, and many people are terrified.


    What does Pengjing want all of them to do?


    Is it possible that he wants to forcibly change the rules of the magic killing field?


    Although they were extremely dissatisfied with Pengjing''s overbearing move, many people still did it and took the initiative to go to the designated place.


    I''m kidding. Pengjing has warned in advance. Whoever violates his life will be killed without amnesty. Who dares to violate it?


    They absolutely do not doubt the authenticity of this sentence. The prince of the six winged purple Jinpeng family absolutely does what he says, and he can do it.


    Besides, where can they hide?


    The space of the magic killing field will continue to shrink. In the end, it is impossible to escape from Pengjing''s sight. At that time, it is still a dead end, and the four strong men around Pengjing are also supervising everywhere. Once they have the idea of avoiding, they will be killed directly.


    Therefore, they have no other choice at all.


    Less than half an hour later, thirty or forty people came. They surrounded Pengjing and pengyuxuan and looked at the two proud figures. Their eyes were full of fear and were always ready to deal with emergencies.


    Peng Jing sat cross legged at this time, her eyes closed, as if she were practicing. Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes swept through the people around her, with some indifference in her eyes and a touch of pride on her pretty face, as if she were high above and born extraordinary.


    However, it is the genius who is still admired by others, but it is the genius who should be respected in front of her.


    She is the descendant of a saint and will also exist as a saint in the future. She is known as a legendary figure. Naturally, she is not comparable to these so-called genius figures in front of her.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away from the place where Pengjing and others are located, there is a figure shuttling through the void. This person is dressed in white and has long hair flying. His whole body reveals a natural and unrestrained temperament.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan. He heard Pengjing''s voice, but he didn''t intend to listen. Since this magic killing field is fighting each other and surviving by strength, why should he obey the orders of others?


    Moreover, he Pengjing''s one word will make everyone in the fantasy killing field pass by. It''s too crazy!


    He Jiong stood in the void with his eyebrows locked. He was one of the four people guarding Pengjing. He came from Fengpeng family and was good at storm rules.


    "How could this happen?" He Jiong murmured. Just now he clearly felt a breath passing by. Why did it disappear so quickly? Was it his perception wrong?


    Just as he was thinking, the breath appeared again just now. His eyes suddenly turned around, and a terrible God awn was released from his eyes, cold drinking out: "where to go!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, his body was wrapped by a terrible storm, and the void in front of him was directly torn open. He stepped forward and walked directly in the crack of the void. The speed was incredible.


    "Why are you back?" Qin Xuan was speechless. He felt that the magic killing field was playing with him. He had just left in another direction of the Ming Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he returned to his original place again. It was


    At this moment, I saw two figures shuttling through the void, like two streamers, too fast for the naked eye to capture.


    If someone else sees this scene, they will be shocked beyond measure. Is this really the speed that the emperor can explode?


    "I''m good at space power. No wonder I can escape my perception!" He Jiong''s eyes showed a different color. His consciousness had locked Qin Xuan. When he saw that Qin Xuan''s body was directly integrated into the space, he knew that Qin Xuan must understand the rules of space and was very strong.


    If we only talk about speed, the person who understands the rules of space is undoubtedly faster than the person who understands the rules of storm. After all, he controls the power of space and can directly integrate with space without any sound. The latter needs to break the space. This process also takes some time, which is naturally slower.


    However, he Jiong''s storm rules have reached a perfect state. Coupled with the advantages of the state, the speed is not much slower than Qin Xuan.


    They always keep a fixed distance. Qin Xuan can''t get rid of he Jiong, but he Jiong can''t catch up with Qin Xuan.


    "Bold, do you want to disobey pengshao''s order?" He Jiong shouted angrily at the front and wanted to move out of Pengjing to frighten Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear it at all. Without any response, the light of the whole body space was released to the extreme, trying to get rid of he Jiong.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s speed increasing instead of decreasing, he Jiong flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said coldly: "this is your own death. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    The storm rules are also released to the extreme. He Jiong''s body is shrouded in brilliant storm light. At this time, he is bathed in silver light, as if he is no longer a person, but the sharpest weapon in the world, which can break everything and be invincible.


    While catching up, he Jiong also sent a message to Pengjing. Someone wanted to disobey the order!


    After receiving the message of he Jiong''s idea, Pengjing''s eyes suddenly opened, and a strong killing thought flashed through his sharp eyes. Did anyone dare to disobey his order and seek death?


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Peng Yuxuan felt the change of Peng Jing''s breath and couldn''t help asking.


    "Some people dare to disobey my orders." Peng Jing said expressionless.


    The surrounding crowd also heard this, and their hearts could not help twitching.


    Although Pengjing''s tone is very calm, anyone can hear how strong anger is repressed under this calm tone. I''m afraid he''s going to rage.


    After hearing the news, they were also surprised that someone dared to disobey Pengjing''s will in the magic killing field. They were brave enough. I don''t know which family''s arrogance was.


    Could it be that there are other great forces and younger generation figures hidden among these 300 people?


    In a certain direction of the crowd, there are four young people standing there. If Qin Xuan is here, he must be able to recognize these people at a glance. It is Qiao Cheng, Zu Jun and others.


    After they separated from Qin Xuan, they were always very careful about their whereabouts. They wanted to keep a low profile until the last minute, but when they heard the voice of Pengjing, they came on their own initiative.


    After all, they still don''t have the courage to oppose Pengjing.


    Zu Jun cautiously glanced at Pengjing''s direction and whispered, "I don''t know who the person who disobeyed Pengjing''s will is. I''m afraid his identity is extremely extraordinary. Otherwise, he will never have the courage to do such crazy things!"


    He didn''t even dare to think about it, but the other party did it. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of admiration in his heart and was curious about the identity of the other party.


    "It''s natural. Ordinary people dare not fight against Pengjing. It''s tantamount to death!" Mojiang also echoed. He pressed his voice very low, as if he was afraid to be heard by Pengjing.


    Zhai Chu''s mouth showed a self mocking smile and said bitterly: "this is a battle between cloud figures, and we can only bow down and put down our posture. No one can provoke others. In a word, we have to come. How humble!"


    Hearing Zhai Chu''s words, all the people couldn''t help lowering their heads. Zhai Chu''s words hurt their hearts, but they couldn''t refute it. This is indeed a reality.


    In the face of absolute power, the so-called pride is not worth mentioning at all.


    An unfathomable meaning flashed in Qiao Cheng''s eyes. He thought he had great hope to enter the top ten this time, but the development of things exceeded his expectation. Pengjing controlled the situation of the whole audience and gathered everyone together. He didn''t know what he wanted.


    However, this is also beneficial. Their strength is not very strong in all teams. However, from the action of Pengjing summoning people, next, the strength of the team may not be important, but the personal strength is very important.


    He is still very confident in his strength. In the top ten, he is still very promising.


    Soon, Xiang Daolong and the other two returned to Pengjing. Another person didn''t come back. It was he Jiong who chased Qin Xuan.


    "Where''s he Jiong?" Xiang Daolong glanced around, but didn''t see he Jiong. He couldn''t help asking.


    "He''s still chasing people." Peng Yuxuan said faintly.


    "Chasing people?" Xiang Daolong and the other two showed a trace of surprise. Peng Yuxuan said he Jiong was chasing people, so there was only one possibility that someone disobeyed Peng Jing''s will.


    Who is so bold?


    "Peng Shao, do you need me to have a look?" Xiang Daolong volunteered and his eyes narrowed slightly. This is a great opportunity for performance. If he is allowed to win the man, his position in Pengjing''s heart will be higher than others.


    "No." But Peng Jing waved his hand and said, "he Jiong is good at storm power. If he can''t catch up with the man, no one can catch up with you."


    Xiang Daolong, he Jiong and others can be accepted by Pengjing, which means that their strength has been recognized by Pengjing. Pengjing knows their strength and even what strength they are good at.


    If it''s tough, Xiang Daolong may be the strongest, but he Jiong is absolutely unmatched in chasing people.


    If you can''t catch up with him, let alone others.


    Hearing that Pengjing directly refused his request, Xiang Daolong was a little uncomfortable, but he had to admit that he couldn''t compare with he Jiong in terms of speed.


    "Then we''ll wait here?" Another person tentatively said that he had long red hair, sharp eyes and a somewhat gloomy face, giving people a sharp feeling.


    Kong Huan, the peak of the ninth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, comes from the golden winged Eagle family. Because the eagle is an Asian of the Peng family, he has a thin blood of the golden winged ROC in his body. He is good at close combat, and his attack is swift and fierce, making people have no way to retreat.


    The remaining one, named Ke Ao, comes from the yinpeng family. His weapon is a silver bow. There is no empty arrow. He can kill people in an instant.


    Together, the four of them have almost gathered all the advantages that a martial artist should have, which is why Pengjing only chose them.

 Chapter 1341

    "Just wait here."


    Peng Jing uttered a calm voice, and a touch of cold appeared on his handsome face. He wanted to see who dared to disobey his will.


    Hope, don''t be too weak.


    Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes glanced at Peng Jing. She knew what her brother''s temper was and was more proud than it seemed. Even if someone disobeyed his order, he would not take the initiative to hunt down him, but wait for the man to die himself.


    This is her brother who is extremely proud.


    Since my brother wants to wait here and there, he can''t escape from the fantasy killing field unless he decides to kill himself.


    After some time, the space scope of the magic killing field was narrowed again, and almost everyone gathered in one place. Except for two people, he Jiong and Qin Xuan.


    At this time, in a void crack, two figures stood in the air, and their bodies were filled with a terrible smell. The strong wind beat their clothes and made a sound of hunting.


    These two people are Qin Xuan and he Jiong. They fought all the way to this point. Everywhere they pass, the space collapses and breaks, and they can''t bear the destructive attack released by them.


    Qin Xuan looked cold, looked coldly at he Jiong not far away, and said, "what benefits did Pengjing give you, so that you tried your best to chase me at all costs¡°


    He Jiong frowned and didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words. At this time, he was wondering where the person in front of him came from?


    A man on the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory has a speed comparable to his own, and his killing power is also extraordinary. Many people surpass the ordinary nine floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory, which is simply a demon!


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to Qin Xuan. Even if he understood the rules of space, he had average combat power and would be caught by him sooner or later.


    But after a fight just now, he found that he couldn''t take advantage of it. This person seems to be not only good at space rules, but also proficient in a variety of forces. He is so tricky that he can''t win it for the moment.


    "Who is your Excellency and why do you have to be the enemy of pengshao?" He Jiong''s face suddenly became milder and his tone relaxed. He Jiong was not as strong and threatening as before.


    Qin Xuan also noticed the change of he Jiong''s attitude. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I don''t want to be an enemy with Pengjing, but I don''t want to be manipulated by others."


    He Jiong''s eyes flashed a different color and vaguely understood Qin Xuan''s idea.


    I''m afraid this person, like Pengjing, is also a very proud person. He won''t easily follow the orders of others. What''s more, Pengjing''s actions are really too strong. In a word, he wants everyone to come together. How can those really proud people be willing to obey orders?


    "Pengjing is the ninth Prince of the six winged purple Jinpeng and the ninth descendant of the saint of Dapeng. His brothers have all joined the emperor, and none of them has extraordinary talent. I heard that the sixth Prince and the seventh prince will also come on the day of the grand wedding of Prince Jinpeng soon."


    He Jiong spoke faintly, as if he were talking to himself.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He was so smart that he naturally heard the voice outside he Jiong''s words. This was to persuade him not to fight against he Jiong. However, the way of practice was to fight for life with heaven, and even his peers dared not compete with him. Why did he prove his faith?


    As for the two princes behind Pengjing, although they are all figures in the imperial realm, it is too simple for him to bow his head.


    Who among the people in the heaven watching tower doesn''t have the support of imperial figures behind him? Should he listen to everyone''s words?


    Seeing Qin Xuan unmoved, he Jiong said again: "now you have two choices in front of you. Either go back with me, I will plead with Peng Shao for you, or I will send you out."


    "Take me out?" Qin Xuan smiled and said, "you''re wrong. There''s a third choice."


    "What are you talking about?" He Jiong''s eyes were cold.


    "The third choice, I''ll step over you!" A calm voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. In an instant, Qin Xuan burst out an incomparably strong breath and swept the sky.


    He didn''t want to really fight with he Jiong, but the situation in front of him was very obvious. If he Jiong wasn''t eliminated, he would always be restricted. Since he would be the enemy of Pengjing sooner or later, he might as well get rid of it now, so as to avoid being surrounded by enemies and be in a more dangerous situation.


    "You want to die!" He Jiong flashed a terrible light in his eyes, his hands stretched out, and the endless aura in the void gathered in his palm and turned into a silver spear. He stabbed forward with the spear, and the space shook fiercely. The sharp blades of the storm gathered together and killed Qin Xuan at the same time.


    This space is suddenly shrouded in a powerful and suffocating pressure. A terrible storm is brewing madly, breathing out a terrible breath, growing like a vortex, swallowing everything and destroying everything.


    He Jiong looked very cold, and his long black hair danced with the wind. At this time, he was in the center of the storm. He seemed to control all the wind attributes of the world. Once he thought about life, he could kill everything.


    If Qin Xuan fought while retreating, he might still be alive, but if he wanted to collide with him head-on, he was looking for death.


    Qin Xuan only felt a gust of cold wind sweeping from all directions, cutting his face a little painful, and even felt a tingling sensation all over his skin. However, he still looked as indifferent as before, ignoring the terrible storm ahead, and took a step forward and stepped into the storm.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t retreat but entered and dared to step into the storm to fight with him, he Jiong looked stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he misunderstood this person. This person is not proud, but an idiot!


    Even some of the top gifted fellow Tianjiao dare not easily fight him in his storm field. This guy is only in the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. Even if he just stands there and doesn''t understand, this guy can''t bear the pressure in the field, let alone step over him. It''s so simple and ridiculous!


    Therefore, seeing Qin Xuan stepping into the storm, he Jiong didn''t attack, but stood there without moving. He wanted to see what attitude Qin Xuan would take to withdraw. Should he be embarrassed?


    Looking at the figure standing proudly in front of him, his face was still full of interest, as if he were watching a play.


    A sly look flashed in the depths of Qin Xuan''s eyes and despised him?


    His arm trembled, and a dazzling golden brilliance shone in the air. Qin Xuan held the Tianlong halberd and stepped in the storm. The whole person penetrated the space like a light at a very fast speed and killed he Jiong.


    Endless thunder and the light of the earth''s rules flow all over his body. A thunder demon dragon shadow emerges and surrounds Qin Xuan. His sharp claws keep sticking forward and tearing the storm, as if opening a way for Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan let many storm blades cut on him, but his speed was not affected at all. At this time, he was like a divine figure, bathed in light, powerful dragon shadow opened the way, and ran rampant in the storm. No one could stop his steps.


    He Jiong saw the figure shuttling rapidly in the storm, and his pupils suddenly contracted. How is this possible?


    His flesh can ignore this storm field?


    Just as he was thinking, a figure in white shot out of the void and fell not far in front of him. At the same time, an indifferent voice came from his ear: "are you ready to go out?"


    The calm tone revealed an unparalleled confidence, as if it were the judgment of the God of death.


    He Jiong''s heart could not help trembling. He was at the peak of the emperor''s realm and rarely failed in his life. At the moment, he was stunned by the momentum of a low-level person, which was unimaginable.


    He Jiong couldn''t figure out how Qin Xuan did it and didn''t think about it anymore. Now it''s meaningless to think about it. The top priority is to get rid of this person.


    After all, he Jiong is also a genius. He saw a huge Fengpeng virtual shadow behind him. A pair of silver wings burst out to block out the sky, and the whole sky seemed to turn into a silver color.


    A series of terrible storm rules flow on he Jiong''s body. His heart moves, his body spins up and soars in the air. His huge wings are wildly stirred up, and violent whirlwinds and hurricanes sweep out, killing Qin Xuan from different directions and annihilating the space. He wants to bury Qin Xuan in it.


    Under such offensives, even the peak figures of the Emperor may fall into them if they are careless.


    Qin Xuan had a dignified look on his face. He Jiong could follow Peng Jing. His talent was really strong, even comparable to Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming before he got his blood.


    He didn''t understand how such a person would willingly obey Pengjing''s orders?


    However, the situation at the moment did not allow him to think much. Qin Xuan''s light of rules was strong to the extreme. Driven by the formula of the great sun god thunder body, the purple thunder light covered his whole body. His breath continued to rise at a visible speed, and soon reached the peak of the eight levels of the Yuan emperor. The whole person seemed to be wearing a thunder armor, like a thunder god, The whole body exudes a destructive pressure, which is frightening.


    "Hiss..." hiss kept coming out. Qin Xuan was walking in the hurricane. Hurricanes swept past him, tearing his clothes and clothes apart, cutting his skin. The blood line splashed out, and instantly integrated into the storm, making the storm look a little red and a little sad.


    At the same time, there was a terrible shock force pounding on him, and his internal organs trembled. He only felt that his body seemed to be falling apart, and a sweet feeling poured into his throat, but he was suppressed by him and forced to resist the great pressure.


    The distance between Qin Xuan and he Jiong is shrinking a little.


    Finally, a sharp brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and an incomparably gorgeous space light burst out from him. In a moment, Qin Xuan''s body directly passed through the space, and the next moment appeared in front of he Jiong.


    Seeing that cold and handsome face suddenly appeared in front of him, he Jiong didn''t react for a moment, and his body quickly retreated.


    He Jiong knows his strengths and weaknesses very well. He is good at long-distance consumption combat. Close combat is not his strength. However, this person can break through many hurricanes and come to him alive, which is enough to see how strong this person''s body is. In close combat, he will be defeated!

 Chapter 1342

    However, Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate to bear the harm and came here. How could he Jiong escape easily?


    The tianlongji stabbed forward and came out. A sharp dragon howling came out of the void and trembled in the air. He Jiong''s face changed greatly. He only felt that the eardrum was trembling, as if it was about to be torn apart. There was a buzzing sound in his mind, and his thinking became much slower for a moment.


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and patted out. The mountain like palm prints forced him forward with the momentum of the sky. The wind and cloud turned pale and the killing was terrible. He Jiong''s aura went crazy and rioted. The ancient seals in his hands summoned a silver Peng figure. The sharp wings swept through the void. The palm prints were constantly destroyed and patted out, and the silver Peng was also blasted out.


    "What a powerful killing force!" He Jiong''s heart trembled fiercely. Can a person in the six levels of Yuan Huang release such a powerful magical attack?


    Although he Jiong is not good at close combat, he Jiong is weaker than the top Tianjiao in the same territory. In fact, he is much stronger than the ordinary people in the Ninth level of the Yuan emperor. But the people in front of him are lower than him. He not only has an extraordinary body, but also has such powerful means of killing and cutting, which is not inferior to some powerful top figures of the emperor. Who is he?


    At this moment, he Jiong has determined that this person is by no means an ordinary arrogant figure. He must have a big start!


    Moreover, it is likely to exist at the same level as Pengjing. Otherwise, how could it be so strong?


    "You go, I won''t chase you." He jionglang said that he didn''t want to entangle Qin Xuan any more. Since Qin Xuan wanted to fight Peng Jing, it would be no good for him to let Peng Jing fight him in person.


    Hearing what he Jiong said, Qin Xuan felt a little funny. Now let him go?


    "It''s late." Qin Xuan said coldly. His palm buckled forward, and a powerful space rule integrated into the surrounding space. He Jiong''s face was pale for a few minutes. He wanted to continue to step back, but found that he couldn''t do it, and the space was imprisoned!


    Qin Xuan glanced at he Jiong indifferently and took a palm print with his backhand. This time, he Jiong could not avoid but face Qin Xuan''s attack. He pushed his hands forward and cast a defense light curtain in front of him. The power of the surging storm diffused from around him and turned into countless sharp swords to kill and destroy everything.


    Even though he Jiong was forced to have no way back, he Jiong remained calm enough. The storm rule itself is a rule power with strong destructive power. As long as he catches a chance, he can give his opponent a fatal blow.


    As long as Qin Xuan can''t break his defense, he will be trapped by his attack, and during this time, he can break through the space and leave here.


    Everything is in his calculation.


    However, to his surprise, Qin Xuan still didn''t have any intention to stop. His demon like palm lifted up and fell, and a powerful monster fell from the sky, including Xie Niu, holy beast Qilin and Xuanwu turtle... A monster fell down like a divine beast. The crisp sound kept coming out, and the storm sword seemed vulnerable, Directly buried in the void.


    "Bang!"


    Xie Niu''s huge hoof severely trampled on he Jiong''s chest and directly crushed his chest. He Jiong screamed and spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, and the whole person fell down quickly.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t stop. He Jiong''s body was suddenly stiff in mid air, as if he had been nailed there.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at he Jiong any more. He drew his palm down at will, and a bright sword came out.


    The cold sword light penetrated through he Jiong''s body and divided it into two. He Jiong''s body gradually became illusory and disappeared the next moment.


    After all this, the space around Qin Xuan suddenly fluctuated. The dazzling God awn wrapped his body and then disappeared in this space.


    Almost at the same moment when he Jiong was killed, Pengjing''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a strong killing thought flashed in his eyes, which was mixed with some incredible color.


    He Jiong was killed!


    The result was beyond his expectation. He even thought that he Jiong might not be able to take the man down, but he never thought that he Jiong would die in the hands of that man.


    "Click!" Peng Jing clenched his fists slightly and made a clear sound, which made several people around him look at him. He was a little confused. What happened?


    Peng Yuxuan knew Peng Jing best. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and she was vaguely aware of something. She asked tentatively, "is something wrong with he Jiong?"


    Jing Peng, he Jiong said, "he Jiong was killed."


    Peng Yuxuan, Xiang Daolong and others trembled at this remark, and there was a look of shock in their eyes.


    He Jiong, killed?


    Xiang Daolong, Kong Huan and Ke Ao''s eyes became a little dignified. Although they didn''t see he Jiong''s shot, they thought they should be on a par with them, otherwise they wouldn''t be valued by Pengjing. It seems that the man can kill he Jiong, and his strength must be very strong.


    The crowd in the distance seemed to see something and couldn''t help whispering. The man sent by Pengjing to pursue and kill didn''t return. What happened?


    "Peng Shao, let me catch that man!" Xiang Daolong said again, looking extremely sharp. This is his second time to fight.


    Peng Jing glanced at Xiang Daolong, then looked forward again, recovered his calm color, and said faintly, "no, just wait for him here."


    Xiang Daolong was stunned and refused again?


    "There''s really no need to find him. Calculate the time. It''s been two and a half hours since entering the magic killing field. Wait another half hours at most. He will appear in front of us and can''t escape." Kong Huan spoke faintly. As far as he knew, the fastest record of magic killing was two hours, while the slowest was three hours. Half an hour later was the man''s death.


    "Hum, you''d better not let me catch that man, or I''ll break him to pieces!" Xiang Daolong blew his fist into space. There are strong rules of force and crushing rules in the fist light. It seems that he wants to destroy everything. The space directly collapses and breaks into countless fragments.


    The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. They were so overbearing. Even some of the top figures of the emperor with good strength could not bear the power of his fist, right?


    At this time, many people outside the magic killing field are waiting, and their eyes are nervously staring at the front door.


    Many people''s faces are puzzled. It''s almost an hour. Why didn''t anyone come out? What happened inside?


    At this time, the gate suddenly opened, and an embarrassed figure was thrown out. Then the gate closed again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Look, someone''s coming out!"


    This voice fell, and immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd to the figure thrown out. The man got up from the ground, his hair looked a little messy, and his look was a little frightened. It seemed that he had encountered an extremely miserable thing inside.


    Some people recognized the man''s identity and looked slightly stagnant. They couldn''t help but say, "he Jiong, he Jiong of yinpeng family!"


    As soon as this person reminded me, a different color flashed in many people''s eyes. This person was originally he Jiong of yinpeng family. They also heard about the name of he Jiong. It is said that this person has good talent and strong strength among his peers. How could he be eliminated so soon?


    Those who were eliminated before looked at he Jiong with a look of shock. Others didn''t know the situation inside, but they knew that he Jiong followed Pengjing. At the moment, he Jiong was out. Is it because someone is competing with Pengjing?


    Who is so bold?


    He Jiong felt the strange eyes from around him and heard the comments in their mouths. He felt hot on his face and was very ashamed in his heart. With his strength, he shouldn''t have been eliminated so early. He only blamed him for chasing someone who shouldn''t have been chased. Now he felt quite regretful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the magic killing field, the space was quiet and strange. Thirty or forty Tianjiao characters gathered together, but there was no sound, let alone fighting.


    Pengjing sat quietly in the middle of the crowd, closed his eyes and practiced, looking light and cloudless. When he sat there, he scattered an invisible aura, and no one dared to ignore him.


    Many people looked at him with a look of awe. This is the style of the genius of the ancient demon family. It has nothing to do with the realm strength, but an innate temperament. The blood flowing in his bones is engraved with the word pride, which makes people can only look up.


    Time passed slowly, and all the people waited quietly. Pengjing summoned them here, but they didn''t say a word, and they could only continue to wait.


    At one moment, a strong wave came from the space where Pengjing and others were located.


    At the same time, Pengjing opened his eyes, and a sharp divine awn shot out of his eyes, saying, "finally!"


    As soon as Pengjing''s voice fell, people saw a unique figure in white walking out of the space, with outstanding temperament and unparalleled natural and unrestrained. At this moment, countless eyes fell on the man.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, there were several figures in a certain direction, and his look suddenly solidified there. His heart seemed to have been hit. It was him!


    These people are naturally Qiao Cheng and others. They recognize who the figure in white is at a glance. It is Qin Xuan who was driven out by them.


    They had almost forgotten Qin Xuan and thought he had been eliminated long ago. At the moment, he appeared in front of them again and was safe.


    "How could it be him?" Zujun''s mind trembled violently. He just felt that the scene in front of him was a little psychedelic. He was only the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. He should be the lowest of the three hundred people. He was still alive. How did he do it?


    Zhai was stunned and didn''t speak to Chu.


    That''s incredible!


    However, the most shocking thing in his heart at this time was Qiao Cheng. He was vaguely aware of what he might have missed. Qin Xuan lived to the present with the cultivation of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. Is it luck or strength?

 Chapter 1343

    Also, Qin Xuan just appeared at this moment. It seems to be transmitted from the magic killing space. What does this mean?


    Before, a figure around Pengjing left and seemed to go after someone. However, the person didn''t appear, but Qin Xuan appeared. Is there some unknown relationship between the two?


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Qiao Cheng''s mind. Was there nothing wrong with his previous feeling? Did this person in the six levels of the Yuan emperor really have something extraordinary?


    However, the matter has not been confirmed, and he is not sure at this time. However, his survival to the present is enough to prove some things. Maybe he was really wrong before.


    Countless eyes converged in one place and fell on Qin Xuan. Most of them had a different color. This person only had the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. I''m afraid he was the weakest person who entered the magic killing field in history. How did he live to this day?


    Obviously, they subconsciously thought that Qin Xuan lived until now. Because the magic killing space would change independently, they were forced to be transmitted here. If they were met by others before, they were afraid to die and didn''t know how to die.


    However, Pengjing knew that it was the man in front of him who killed he Jiong.


    Pengjing looked at Qin Xuan, who also looked at each other. He had seen Pengjing before, but Pengjing didn''t notice him in the crowd.


    To the surprise of many people, there was no anger on Pengjing''s face. Instead, he showed a bright smile and said in a very gentle tone: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Your courage is really great. Who gave you the courage to kill me against my will?"


    Pengjing''s voice made the eyes of those present freeze, and his heart trembled. What does Pengjing mean?


    The man who disobeys Pengjing''s will is the young man in white in front of him?


    Moreover, Pengjing said that this man killed his man. Is it


    Many people couldn''t help but change their looks. They knew that Pengjing had sent the four strong men to supervise in case someone disobeyed his will. However, one person hasn''t returned. It''s easy to infer from what Pengjing said just now that the person seemed to have been killed by the person in front of him.


    At the moment, Qiao Cheng, Zu Jun, Mojiang, Zhai Chu and others had a severe heart shock. Their eyes looked at the white figure in the void. They only felt that the light on the figure was dazzling, which made them dare not look directly at it. It was not like the person they knew before.


    At the beginning, they despised and despised him. In their hearts, he acquiesced that he was a mole ant and killed one of the four strong men around Pengjing. This is incredible and they can''t accept it.


    "No, it''s not true..." Zu Jun kept whispering. He didn''t believe what he heard was the truth. How could the mole ant figure be so strong?


    Qiao Cheng looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and sighed in his heart. In fact, he regretted now. If what Pengjing said was true, it proved that his previous speculation was correct. The young man surnamed Qin had outstanding talent, which may even exceed his imagination. Even if he could not enter the top ten in this fantasy killing, he could make friends with such characters, It''s not a small gain.


    However, when something like that happened before, there must be a gap in their relationship. Even if he takes the initiative to make good again, it is impossible to win the trust of the other party.


    Some things, missed, it means never possible.


    However, the current situation is not optimistic about that person. If you offend Pengjing, it''s not so easy to retreat.


    Apart from Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan, the presence of the three beside them is very frightening. If they work together, they can sweep everything.


    "Prince Peng flattered me. It''s just some small things. Why should Prince Peng take it to heart!" Qin Xuan also smiled and opened his mouth. His tone seemed light and light, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Peng Jing''s eyebrows were light, and he was really a very presumptuous guy. At this time, a trace of indifference flashed in Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes, and he shouted at Qin Xuan: "what are you? My brother Wang took the initiative to talk to you because he looked up to you. You actually asked him up. Who do you think he is?"


    As the descendant of Da Pengsheng and the body of a princess, Peng Yuxuan has grown up with countless auras since she was a child. Naturally, she has formed a character of respecting and treating others well. Her words are sharp and arrogant. Except for a few people she respects, no one else can enter her eyes.


    Even if this person killed he Jiong, it was still not enough to move her. He Jiong was only worthy to follow behind her. She had seen too many extraordinary favored children, all of whom were evil figures in the era of repression, with unparalleled demeanor, and what was this person in front of her?


    The voice of Peng became silent, and the whole crowd held their breath.


    Many people look at Peng Yuxuan with a little more fear. They are worthy of the daughter of Da Pengsheng. Their tone is so strong and aggressive, as if they don''t care about each other''s identity, but they can also understand that how many people in this Peng area can compare with the daughter of Da Pengsheng?


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard the scolding, looked away and fell on Peng Yuxuan. He also said in a disdainful way: "what are you and what are you qualified to talk to me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes stagnated there in an instant, and her pretty cheeks turned red. She never imagined that someone would refute her words in such a big scene.


    Before Peng Yuxuan could retort, Qin Xuan continued: "it was your brother who took the initiative to speak, and I just responded to him. I didn''t seem to talk to you from beginning to end. However, you took the initiative to interrupt and even satirized me. Is this the appearance of the six winged purple Jinpeng princess? It''s really an ''eye opener''!"


    Peng Yuxuan''s face reddened a bit, but her eyes were full of strong killing thoughts. From small to large, no one had ever spoken to her in such a tone.


    This man should be killed!


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the crowd couldn''t help showing a wonderful look on their faces. Unexpectedly, the young man in white was not a good kind. He was merciless to Peng Yuxuan and didn''t seem to be afraid of her identity at all, which made them wonder where he came from?


    Zujun, Zhai Chu and others suddenly twitched. Peng Yuxuan was the person they didn''t dare to offend, but Qin Xuan directly retorted. Before, they were very rude to Qin Xuan, and even jointly drove Qin Xuan out. At that time, Qin Xuan didn''t say much and left.


    At that time, they also thought that Qin Xuan was self-aware and awed by their strength, but now they understand the truth. Originally, it was disdain.


    Qin Xuan disdained to argue with them.


    "Brother, I want his life!" Peng Yuxuan turned her head and said to Peng Jing in a very cold voice. It''s hard for her to be at ease if she doesn''t kill him!


    "Don''t worry." Peng Jing only said two words. Then he looked at Qin Xuan again. His eyes were still so calm. A voice came out of his mouth: "give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to my sister. I can let bygones be bygones for everything before."


    Pengjing''s tone was very casual, as if he was just saying an ordinary word. However, anyone can hear it. If he dares to disobey Pengjing''s choice, he will die miserably.


    "If you ask her to kneel down and apologize to me, I can let bygones be bygones." Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing and responded faintly.


    Let him kneel down and apologize. Does she deserve it?


    The calm color on Pengjing''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a touch of cold killing intention, spitting out a word: "kill!"


    At the moment when Pengjing''s voice fell, a strong figure rushed out and said in a loud voice, "I''ll come!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed at the figure, and his eyes coagulated slightly. This person''s body shape was obviously much stronger and rugged than others. Moreover, the exposed muscles were in a puffed state, with a strange luster flowing faintly. I don''t know how powerful they were. It seems that he is a monster good at body refining, but I don''t know which nationality he came from.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of a man, talon. He didn''t know where the guy was now and how he was doing.


    It was Xiang Daolong who came out.


    The crowd looked at Xiang Daolong and couldn''t help thinking of the scene that he easily wiped out a team with one person''s strength. His heart trembled. Is this rude guy going to do it again?


    "The young man in white is only in the six levels of the Yuan emperor. He looks handsome. He doesn''t look like a person who has practiced the art of body refining. When he meets a human killing machine like Xiang Daolong, he''s afraid he''ll be beaten up!"


    Many people whispered that Xiang Daolong himself had a strong physical talent. Coupled with the cultivation the day after tomorrow, now his body is afraid to be comparable to the top-grade imperial weapon. A random blow can burst out terrible power. If you collide with him, you will suffer a lot.


    Xiang Daolong looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. His thick palm grabbed the void, and a dark gray brilliance shone in the air. It was a long black stick. The stick was carved with many strange patterns. A huge Xie Niu virtual shadow hovered on it, releasing towering resentment and murderous Qi. There was a faint roar.


    "That''s..." many people glanced at the long black stick in Xiang Daolong''s hand. On the long stick, there was a smell of Xie Niu nationality, which was also mixed with extreme hostility and killing intention. Could it be that this stick is


    Qin Xuan also felt the breath on the long black stick and stared at the figure in front.


    "This staff was made from the blood, flesh and soul of 500 Xie cattle and gave birth to a true spirit. I named it Dali Tianyu staff, which is rarely used in ordinary days."


    Xiang Daolong bowed his head as if he were talking to himself. Then he looked up at Qin Xuan and suddenly grinned with a strange smile: "you are proud to bury you with this staff today!"

 Chapter 1344

    The vast space is silent, there is no sound, only the beating heartbeat of people.


    All the people present looked at Xiang Daolong with shocked eyes. They only felt that they were looking at a statue of immortality. This man was so cruel that he even used hundreds of Xie cattle to refine weapons and hurt others'' lives. It''s really frightening to torture others'' bodies by such cruel means. This crime is too deep!


    A thought flashed through many people''s minds that they must not offend this person in the future, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan''s face sank immediately after hearing Xiang Daolong''s words, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He was instructed by elder Xie Niu in Gudong mansion, practiced the magic attack of Xie Niu family, and was rewarded by Xie Niu family. How can he not be angry when he heard that Xie Niu people were so harmed?


    And this person''s means are too cruel and vicious. If such people continue to stay in the world, only more people will suffer.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Daolong. His eyes showed a sense of indifference, just like looking at a dead man. He said faintly, "do you have a powerful Tianyu staff? I want to experience how powerful your staff is today!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people trembled wildly. This man was crazy to learn how powerful the long staff in Xiang Daolong''s hand was. It was too crazy. It was so crazy.


    "If he had seen the battle before Xiang Daolong, he would not have said such impulsive words." Someone shook his head and said that if he fought Xiang Daolong in other ways, he might win, but competing for strength is undoubtedly an act of dying.


    "Do you think you can show your strength by saying such words? It''s ridiculous!" A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Peng Yuxuan''s mouth. How could she not see Qin Xuan''s idea? It was clear that this person deliberately said such arrogant words in order to attract others'' attention. However, after the battle, he would know how stupid his words were!


    Pengjing frowned slightly after hearing Qin Xuan''s words, but soon stretched out and competed with each other. It was difficult for Xiang Daolong to find an opponent in the imperial territory.


    Even he may not be able to win steadily.


    "Want to try?" Xiang Daolong''s face suddenly showed a strange look. There was a little fanaticism in his eyes. No one dared to say such words to him for a long time. He was really looking forward to it!


    Qin Xuan ignored Xiang Daolong. His palm stretched forward. There was also a brilliance shining out, but it showed an incomparably bright golden luster. People saw a huge dragon shadow surging out of the void, and then turned into a golden halberd, which was impressively a Heavenly Dragon halberd.


    The sky dragon halberd emits a strong pressure, from which a dragon howl faintly comes out and trembles in the air.


    "What a strong breath. What level of magic soldier is this?" Many people''s eyes were frozen in the air, staring at the tianlongji in Qin Xuan''s hand without blinking, with a kind of hot color in their eyes.


    Even if they are separated by a distance, they can still feel the extraordinary of the halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand. Although they don''t know what level of magic weapon it is, it is certain that the grade of the halberd must be above Xiang Daolong''s powerful Tianyu staff!


    Xiang Daolong also took a deep look at the Tianlong halberd. His eyes showed a greedy color. His face was slightly Yin and evil. He smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "this halberd looks good. It belongs to me!"


    Qin Xuan heard that the corners of his mouth rose, like a cunning arc. He said with a loud smile, "OK, but it depends on whether you can catch it!"


    After that, Qin Xuan released an extremely violent breath, and his palm trembled violently. He really threw the Tianlong halberd out. He saw that the Tianlong halberd shot directly at Xiang Daolong like a golden lightning, passing a gorgeous light in the space, constantly penetrating the space and making a roaring sound.


    "What is he doing?" Many people looked stunned and really sent the tianlongji out?


    Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan also showed some confusion. Of course, they didn''t believe Qin Xuan would be so kind, but Qin Xuan threw out the tianlonghalberd. Do you still want it back?


    Xiang Daolong, I''m afraid I won''t give him a chance.


    "Thank you!" A hearty and incomparable laugh came out, and Xiang Daolong''s face showed ecstasy. He even took back his powerful Tianyu stick, stepped into the void and strode towards the direction of the Tianlong halberd.


    At the same time, he waved the palm of his hand, and a powerful rule of force diffused out, making the surrounding space become extremely heavy, like a heavy mountain, which made many people below feel extremely depressed and unable to breathe.


    But in an instant, Xiang Daolong approached the Tianlong halberd and was within reach. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. At this time, he regarded the Tianlong halberd as his own bag in his eyes. Of course, he knew that Qin Xuan would not easily hand over these treasures to him. There must be a mystery in it. However, how could he care about these?


    When the strength is strong to a certain extent, all means appear weak. Now he is at the peak of the emperor. As long as he is not the emperor, he will be fearless. No matter how many tricks are useless, he will directly suppress everything with absolute strength.


    Xiang Daolong grabbed his palm forward, and there was a ray of dazzling brilliance on the palm, which wrapped his palm like a barrier. Although he was very confident in his own strength, it was always right to be careful. Who knows what strategy the other party used.


    Seeing that Xiang Daolong was about to take the Tianlong halberd, everyone''s breathing slowed down. They stared at the picture in the void and didn''t dare to miss any details. Are these magic weapons really going to fall into Xiang Daolong''s hands?


    Peng Jing''s eyes are also locked on the void. He is also very interested in the Dragon halberd that day, but he doesn''t make a move. He is waiting for Xiang Daolong to test him and confirm that there is no trick. If Xiang Daolong really gets it, it doesn''t matter. As long as he asks, is he afraid that the other party won''t give it?


    Seeing that Xiang Daolong was about to get the Tianlong halberd, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a cold light in the depths of his eyes and whispered in his heart, "hit me!"


    It seemed to connect with Qin Xuan. At the moment when Xiang Daolong''s palm came into contact with the Tianlong halberd, the Tianlong halberd suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, which was suddenly magnified countless times, lying across the void like a golden divine light, emitting a strong sense of authority.


    Xiang Daolong''s face suddenly changed. His body was under the Tianlong halberd. At this time, he felt that tens of thousands of powerful forces spread from his palm to his whole body. There was a strange regular force on the Tianlong halberd, which oppressed the Zhenyuan force in his body and couldn''t work normally. He couldn''t use Zhenyuan to resist, so he had to use his body to resist the terrible gravity.


    At the next moment, people saw his body falling down at a rapid speed, and they were all dumbfounded. How could this happen?


    At this moment, there was an extremely trembling scene in the void. A golden light thousands of feet long and awesome force oppressed a figure to fall down, as if to smash him into the ground.


    Countless people stared at this scene silently and didn''t react. Is there such a thing?


    Especially those who had witnessed Xiang Daolong''s battle with their own eyes before, there was a storm in their hearts. At the moment, the powerful figure was pressed without backhand, which was beyond their imagination. This turning point was too big!


    But Xiang Daolong was an extraordinary arrogant figure after all. He soon reacted. He was fooled!


    There was a flash of rage in his eyes. He raised his hand and slammed a fist on the Tianlong halberd. Naturally, there was no doubt that his body was shocked out by a powerful anti shock force.


    But this is exactly what Xiang Daolong wants.


    Xiang Daolong quickly distanced himself from the Tianlong halberd by the anti shock force, and the Zhenyuan in his body soon returned to normal. Then his body burst into an extremely tyrannical breath, like a bloodthirsty giant beast, and his naked magnificent muscles shone with an extremely dazzling luster. At this time, Xiang Daolong''s momentum was completely released, just like an immortal God.


    "Who can kill me?"


    Xiang Daolong raised his head to heaven and gave a long roar. His face revealed a spirit of arrogance, as if he were unparalleled in the world. He just missed because of his carelessness. Now he is out of trouble. Who else can kill him?


    "I can."


    When a proud voice came, Xiang Daolong suddenly turned his eyes and saw a unique figure in white across the void above his head, looking down at him with a condescending attitude. There was only indifference in his calm eyes.


    "Do you think you can really escape?" Qin Xuan glanced at Xiang Daolong with disdain. Xiang Daolong''s pupils contracted. What does this mean?


    In the next moment, a powerful invisible aura quickly spread from the space, enveloping Xiang Daolong''s body.


    Xiang Daolong instantly felt that his body was bound by a force. He took a step forward and frowned slightly. Although this force would not affect his fight, this feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he saw this scene. Xiang Daolong was good at refining body strength and was incomparable in the same territory. Therefore, he guessed that the bully Qi field might not have much effect on Xiang Daolong and could only slightly restrict each other''s actions, but that was enough.


    Qin Xuan disappeared and then appeared on the Tianlong halberd. He trampled on the Tianlong halberd, which suddenly increased the decline speed of Tianlong halberd. Xiang Daolong was limited by the overlord''s aura and could not release all his strength, so he was soon caught up by Tianlong halberd. The heavy force oppressed his body again, and his internal organs trembled.


    He couldn''t help humming. At this time, he was suffering from two forces at the same time, which was much worse than before.


    "Get down!"


    Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and the power released on the Tianlong halberd became more powerful. He saw that the Tianlong halberd fell down quickly under Xiang Daolong''s body, and the speed was incredible.

 Chapter 1345

    Accompanied by a loud roar, the earth shook hard, and a huge pit appeared in the sight of all people.


    In the huge pit, a burly figure lay inside, bleeding all over, and ferocious scars covered his body, which was shocking.


    Many people opened their mouths, and there was an indescribable shock in their eyes. They couldn''t even believe what their eyes saw. When Xiang Daolong, who was powerful before, was reduced to such a point, he was driven into the earth by others with an extremely strong attitude. It was so sad


    Qin Xuan looked down at Xiang Daolong. A trace of indifference flashed in his eyes and asked, "who can kill you?"


    When the words fell, the crowd looked stunned and speechless.


    Just a moment ago, Xiang Daolong roared up to the sky and claimed that who could kill him, but after saying that, he was blasted into the ground, which was really a slap in the face!


    Many people looked in the direction of Pengjing and others. At this time, Pengjing''s face was quite ugly. There was a touch of displeasure in Xiang Daolong''s eyes. They secretly said that Xiang Daolong was a waste. He was not only arrogant and arrogant, but also lost his face!


    "Peng Shao, do you need us to do it?" Kong Huan whispered. Naturally, he could see that Pengjing was quite dissatisfied with Xiang Daolong.


    "Don''t do it first, and then see what happens." Pengjing road.


    Kong Huan nodded slightly. He knew that Pengjing was still very concerned about his face. After all, he was Prince zijinpeng with six wings and had a noble status. If he had to rely on the advantage of number to deal with a low-level person, it would make others laugh at his incompetence.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    A roar of startling anger came from the huge pit. At the next moment, people saw a powerful figure rising into the sky, surrounded by incomparably powerful power and full of ferocity. Xiang Daolong stared at Qin Xuan coldly, with a strong murderous intention in his eyes. It was a great shame that this man should tease him with this despicable means!


    But Qin Xuan''s expression was still as indifferent as before. The halberd in his hand stabbed straight forward. There seemed to be a golden streamer blooming in the void, which contained a strong penetrating power to break everything. There was a popping sound in the space. Everything was pierced wherever the streamer went.


    Xiang Daolong suddenly stepped forward, his breath soared again, and his whole body was filled with a sense of killing and cutting, as if he were incarnated as a fighting beast. Just standing there, he scattered a strong sense of oppression.


    The palm of his hand held forward, and a long black stick appeared in his hand without any stagnation. His arm trembled. The long black stick smashed from top to bottom and fell down like a black thunder. Countless stick shadows burst out at the same time, blocking out the sky and the sun, trying to blow out everything.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the staff shadow collided with the halberd shadow, and a terrible collision force swept through the air. In contrast, the staff shadow seemed to be much stronger. Each staff shadow was like a divine staff falling, splitting the space, flattening everything, and constantly killing the halberd shadow.


    The hearts of countless people trembled and their eyes were distracted. Xiang Daolong was still stronger after all. Even in the same territory, few people could reach such overbearing and unparalleled killing power, not to mention people in a few lower realms, which was even more unlikely to be his opponent.


    Xiang Daolong''s eyes were fierce and fierce. His arms waved fiercely. Another sonorous sound came out, and the dazzling sparks burst out. The Tianlong halberd rubbed the powerful Tianyu stick and stabbed into the void. Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly. He only felt a terrible anti shock force coming from the halberd, shaking his palm, tearing the tiger''s mouth and bleeding.


    However, Qin Xuan''s body was so strong that the stars were moving, and soon the wound healed itself.


    The two quickly separated, each occupying a position, and their eyes stared at each other indifferently.


    In fact, Xiang Daolong had the upper hand in the confrontation just now, but no one thought Xiang Daolong was the winner. After all, his opponent was a man in the six levels of the Yuan emperor.


    It''s far beyond their imagination to fight Xiang Daolong to this extent.


    Peng Jing looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "I still count my words before. You kneel down and apologize. I can let you live, and even leave one of the top ten positions for you."


    "Get out." Qin Xuan didn''t save face for Pengjing this time. He directly returned a rolling word, which made Pengjing look stiff. This bastard asked him to roll?


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" Pengjing looked at Xiang Daolong with a cold killing thought in his eyes. Xiang Daolong naturally knew who he said this sentence to. A cruel smile popped up at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Qin Xuan was like looking at a dead man. He dared to oppose Pengjing. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to write the word death?


    "Bully, unparalleled." Qin Xuan silently recited his body, and then an invisible domineering aura spread from his whole body. Qin Xuan''s body began to flow with a dark golden luster, incomparably dazzling. The whole person seemed to be bathed in the golden brilliance, as if it could not be destroyed.


    At the same time, there was a low thunder in Qin Xuan''s body, and there were solar beams shooting down on the sky, penetrating the space and falling on Qin Xuan''s body, which made Qin Xuan''s breath start to soar, and soon reached the middle of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, and finally stopped at the peak of the eighth floor.


    "This..." the crowd was stunned when they saw the shocking scene in front of them. He was also good at the secret method of improving cultivation. It was really unexpected.


    "Crooked ways and evil ways, with the help of secret methods, will still be crushed by me!" Xiang Daolong''s words were so angry that he despised the Tao. He held the Dali Tianyu stick in both hands. One stick fell, and the void was torn open. Suddenly, countless dark Xie Niu figures came out. Each Xie Niu figure sent out strong resentment. His eyes were very angry. He rushed to Qin Xuan like crazy and wanted to bury Qin Xuan in it.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly, the tianlongji rotated forward, and a wisp of demon rules bloomed out, which seemed to be integrated with the momentum of tianlongji, and an amazing momentum broke out. Then, a scene that shocked countless people appeared.


    Under the sky dragon halberd, countless figures of Dao Xie cattle rushed out, but the difference is that these figures of Xie cattle all showed a golden luster, just like a divine beast, full of the power of great light, which formed an extremely sharp contrast with those dark Xie cattle.


    "You..." Xiang Daolong stared at Qin Xuan in surprise. Could this guy summon Xie Niu to fight?


    "You will, I will, but I will, but you may not!" Hearing Qin Zhongxuan''s voice, Xiang Zhongxuan didn''t feel his opponent''s indifference. He suddenly felt Qin Zhongxuan''s indifference.


    In the void, the shadow of dark Xie Niu and bright Xie Niu constantly collided with each other, setting off a strong battle afterwave. The shadow of dark Xie Niu seemed to be defeated, and was pressed and beaten by bright Xie Niu, and his body continued to break and burst.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, his body took a leap forward, and the sky dragon halberd suddenly stabbed forward. A Golden Tornado storm was born in the void, which enveloped the surrounding endless areas. It contained the extremely terrible rules of wind and space, which seemed to strangle and destroy everything.


    Xiang Daolong''s face could not help but change. He felt a strong threat coming. He clenched the powerful sky stick with both hands and chopped forward again. He saw a light of thunder coming down from the sky. It seemed that there was a trace of the power of heaven in the thunder. At the same time, there was a light of lightning shining in his eyes, which seemed to penetrate everything and looked directly at Qin Xuan.


    Feeling Xiang Daolong''s sharp eyes, Qin Xuan didn''t flinch and looked directly at Xiang Daolong. At that moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely strange, like the eyes of a demon God. His long hair danced with the wind, revealing a peerless spirit of ruling all living beings in the world, as if a real demon God had come to the world.


    "Hum!" Xiang Daolong couldn''t help humming. He couldn''t help closing his eyes. He felt some tingling in his eyes and a trace of blood line flowing out of the corner of his eyes. At the moment, there was a storm in his heart. This man could also learn eye skills. How many abilities did he cultivate?


    As if that''s what the person just said, he will, and the other party will.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Xiang Daolong shouted and roared in his heart. Then he opened his eyes again and shot his sharp eyes at Qin Xuan. At this time, he put away his powerful Tianyu staff and slapped his hands forward at the same time. Ancient thunder mountains suddenly appeared in the void. The surface of the ancient mountains was full of bright thunder luster, which was incomparably gorgeous.


    At this moment, the thunder light shoots out from the ancient mountain. I don''t know how terrible the power is contained in the thunder light.


    Qin Xuan''s hands were sealed, and a purple thunder cloud appeared over his head, which was the fourth yuan soul of Qin Xuan, Tianlei yuan soul.


    Thunder clouds covered the sky, in which purple thunder snakes loomed and puffed snake letters, filled with a rather terrible atmosphere. Between the rolling of thunder clouds, a terrible purple thunder light came down, covering endless areas. In mid air, they collided with the thunder light emitted from the ancient Thunder Mountain, and both burst.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan has come to Xiang Daolong''s face. The Tianlong halberd is shot forward, and a Golden Tornado storm is released, which immediately inhales Xiang Daolong''s body into it. Then a terrible breath erupts wildly in it. Xiang Daolong continues to blow out his fist and smash it on the storm. Every impact makes the world shake hard, As if unable to bear the power of this punch.


    However, the tornado storm seems to be endless, so strong that it can''t be destroyed at all.


    In the storm, there were red blood droplets flying out. The golden storm was like the sharpest weapon in the world. It cut through Xiang Daolong''s skin. Rao was Xiang Daolong''s body was unparalleled. He still left deep bone scars and was dripping with blood, as if he had turned into a blood man. Where did he still have the previous half of his majesty.


    People stared at the embarrassed figure in the void, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time. At the moment, Xiang Daolong was teased by others like a plaything, without backhand!

 Chapter 1346

    A cold cry came out. Qin Xuan looked indifferent and waved his palm at will. A violent force was suddenly released in the golden storm.


    Then the people saw a figure flying upside down and falling to the ground. Another loud noise came out, and the ground was smashed into a huge pit again!


    "Hiss!" Many people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Their eyes even looked sympathetically at the figure in the huge pit. In this very short time, they were blasted into the ground twice in a row. What kind of feeling is this?


    Should be very helpless?


    At this time, Pengjing''s face was gloomy to the extreme, but he still remained calm. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you really don''t pay attention to me, very good, very good!"


    Peng Jing said two good things in a row. However, people with clear eyes can see that he must be in a very bad mood at the moment. I''m afraid he has the heart to kill. One of his two men went to war, and one was eliminated. Although the other is still there, he also lost his fighting ability, which is completely beating him in the face.


    Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes also looked at Qin Xuan coldly, but different from before, there was a bit of surprise in her eyes. Unexpectedly, this young man with a lower level than her had such terrible combat effectiveness, which was really extraordinary.


    How good would it be if such a character could be used by her?


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and fell on Pengjing. He said faintly, "Pengjing, you boast that you are extraordinary and the son of a saint. Can you dare to fight with me and decide to stay?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space suddenly became quiet. Countless eyes were frozen. They all looked at the direction of Qin Xuan. Is this person going to fight Pengjing head-on?


    Although the realm of Pengjing is not as high as Xiang Daolong, what flows in his body is the blood of a saint, and his talent must be extremely outstanding. If he breaks out of real strength, Xiang Daolong can''t compare it. Otherwise, Xiang Daolong won''t be willing to be loyal to him.


    Pengjing''s eyes coagulated when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. He stared at Qin Xuan deeply and said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Fight with me, are you sure?"


    "Dare not?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Why not? However, you are not qualified!" Pengjing shook his head contemptuously and said to himself, "I''m the prince of the six winged purple and golden Peng family. How noble is the blood of the sage? Can anyone challenge me?


    "Anyone?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Are you referring to him?


    He became the master of Qin devil and the first person in the competition in the wasteland. Later, he was listed as the 10th in the list of nine domains. Now, he was ridiculed by a peer figure and said that he was unworthy of fighting with him. It''s really interesting!


    Qin Xuan glanced at Pengjing and said with a faint smile, "you really think highly of yourself. If Da Pengsheng hears this, I don''t know whether he will feel glory or shame."


    Pengjing heard that Qin Xuan dared to mention his father, and his tone was still so casual. Suddenly, a cold idea flashed in his eyes and said sternly: "you are presumptuous!"


    After that, Peng Jing looked at the vast crowd ahead and said, "if anyone can kill this person today, I will be rewarded!"


    Qin Xuan frowned. Is Pengjing going to make him an enemy with everyone?


    What a cruel means!


    Sure enough, Qin Xuan didn''t expect that many people were excited when they heard Peng Jing''s words. Peng Jing promised a heavy reward. It must not be unusual. It may be a precious pill and weapon, or even a powerful magic power yuan skill!


    As a prince of the six winged zijinpeng family, his words are absolutely tempting!


    "Brother, I want this man." Peng Yuxuan suddenly looked at Peng Jing and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Peng Jing frowned and looked at Peng Yuxuan, as if he was a little unhappy.


    "This person has a good talent. I happen to lack such a person around me. If he is there, it will be much easier to deal with things in the future." Peng Yuxuan glanced at Qin Xuan, and her beautiful eyes seemed to appreciate him. She was very satisfied with both his talent and strength and his appearance and temperament.


    "You are so naive." Pengjing shook his head and asked, "do you think he is so proud that he will easily obey the orders of others? If so, just now he succumbed to me and let him surrender, which is impossible!"


    Peng Jing is older than Peng Yuxuan, and contacts more people and things than Peng Yuxuan. He knows that some people can easily control, but some people will not succumb even with great power, and the youth in front of him is the latter.


    At this time, a cold thought flashed in Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes and said: "I just said to make him surrender to me, but I didn''t say to make him surrender actively. I can''t do it in this magic killing field. Can''t I do it after leaving the magic killing field?"


    Peng Jing could not help but stay there. Then he seemed to understand her meaning and left the magic killing field. As long as he found this person, he would have the opportunity to control him. At that time, he couldn''t help but give in.


    Peng Jing looked at his sister in surprise. Has her current means become so fierce?


    "How?" Peng Yuxuan smiled at Peng Jing.


    "I''m your brother. Of course I want to meet your wishes!" Peng Jing smiled and nodded. The man''s talent is really good, but he can''t reach his inevitable attitude. Since his sister wants it, it''s just for her.


    Seeing Peng Jing''s promise, the smile on Peng Yuxuan''s face became more and more brilliant. She was also worried that Peng Jing wanted to bring Qin Xuan under her command. Now it seems that she was worried too much.


    The conversation between them was conducted by voice transmission. No one else knew. If Qin Xuan knew that his ending had been arranged in advance, I didn''t know what would be in his heart.


    At this time, there was some commotion in the crowd. Many people moved forward and approached Qin Xuan faintly. Their purpose was self-evident.


    Naturally, I was moved by Pengjing''s promise and wanted to take this opportunity to make some friends with Pengjing.


    Zujun, Mojiang and Zhai Chu also took action, but they still hesitated. After all, they had been in the same team with Qin Xuan before, and just now they saw with their own eyes how powerful Qin Xuan''s combat power was. Even Xiang Daolong was blasted into the ground twice by him. If it were them, it would only be more miserable.


    Feeling the small movements of the surrounding crowd, Qin Xuan couldn''t help raising a sarcastic smile. His eyes swept over the crowd and said indifferently: "you can come here, you must be the extraordinary descendants of major forces. Are you so humble?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, many people looked changed, At this time, one person shouted: "What''s humble? There are so many arrogant people in the world. Although we also have the name of arrogance, we are well aware of many more outstanding existence. For those peerless people, we naturally treat them with courtesy and obey their orders. On the contrary, it''s ridiculous for people like you to think that some talents are arrogant and arrogant!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the person who was talking, and a sharp color came out of his eyes. He looked directly into the person''s eyes. He saw that the person''s look had obviously changed and lowered his head, as if he was afraid of Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Seeing the man''s look reaction, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sneering in his heart, looked at the man and said indifferently: "even my eyes dare not bear it, and dare to tell me what to do. If you can take my palm, I''ll admit what you just said, dare you¡°


    The man was stiff and embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to take Qin Xuan''s words.


    The tragedy of Xiang Daolong just now is obvious to all. We can imagine how strong this person is. The power of one palm is by no means what ordinary people can do next.


    Seeing that the man was speechless, Qin Xuan ignored him and said to the crowd, "don''t forget why you came to this magic killing field. Now someone wants to force change the rules with power. Are you really willing to accept it?"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and the voices in the crowd immediately calmed down, and many people were silent.


    In fact, Qin Xuan''s words came to their hearts. Pengjing forced them to come here with power. In fact, they were very reluctant. They came here to bloom their glory, not to obey the orders of others.


    However, due to Pengjing''s identity and strength, they can only choose to follow suit. Moreover, if others follow suit, but they disobey Pengjing''s will, what will be the result?


    No one took the initiative to resist, so everyone silently accepted Pengjing''s order, and they didn''t feel too uncomfortable. All of them were like this, and they didn''t lose face.


    And Qin Xuan''s words began to shake their hearts. Do they really want to continue to obey Pengjing''s orders?


    Seeing Qin Xuan trying to persuade others, Peng Jing couldn''t help but have an unknown premonition in his heart. He quickly defended everyone: "don''t be bewitched by this man''s words. I called you here just to speed up the battle. There is no idea of breaking the magic killing rules. People with strong strength can still get the top ten by virtue of their strength!"


    "Really?" Qin Xuan glanced sarcastically at Pengjing and said, "so what''s the explanation for those who don''t obey your orders? I''m afraid you want to catch everyone else by speeding up the fight!"


    "You are presumptuous!" Pengjing shouted angrily, and his breath surged wildly. He wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death on the spot.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to care at all, and said, "I know what you were worried about before. It''s nothing more than Pengjing''s identity, but our practice is to fight for life with heaven, and the identity background is just something outside our body. Will heaven pay more attention to you because of your identity?"


    "When you come to this magic killing field, the state is similar. Even if you lose, you will be more glorious than being driven by others, won''t you?"

 Chapter 1347

    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, but it was deeply rooted in the hearts of many people. When it comes to the hearts of many people, many people began to waver.


    Did they really betray their Tao heart?


    Peng Jing stared at Qin Xuan coldly. This bastard dared to disobey his will and even incite others to disobey together. It was death!


    Facts have proved that Qin Xuan''s words still play a role.


    Many people who have advanced have retreated again. They are the favored children of major forces and undoubtedly have their own pride. They are naturally unwilling to be driven by others.


    "What''s your name?" At this time, a woman''s voice came out. Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Qin Xuan responded coldly.


    "I appreciate your ability very much. If you are willing to help me, I can provide you with all the cultivation resources. Even you can choose panacea, all kinds of scarce natural materials and earth treasures and magical skills. What do you think?" Peng Yuxuan''s voice was gentle, and her bright eyes looked at Qin Xuan. There was a touch of pride in her eyes, which seemed extremely confident.


    "That''s all?" Qin Xuan smiled, but these wanted to buy him off. He was too underestimated.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t refuse directly, Peng Yuxuan was slightly happy and continued: "of course, it''s more than that. I''m a princess. If you follow me, you will be very detached in the family. The world should look up at you and dare not despise you."


    She believes that no one can refuse power and status.


    But it turned out that she was wrong.


    Qin Xuan looked at Peng Yuxuan sympathetically and said sarcastically, "you know, not everyone in the world is as vulgar as you. They think they are superior and born extraordinary, so they look down on others with condescending eyes. However, if you put aside your identity, what do you think you can be?"


    Peng Yuxuan was speechless by Qin Xuan''s words. Her body trembled slightly and her face was very embarrassed. Is she very vulgar?


    From small to large, no one has ever spoken to her in such a tone, so mean, harsh and merciless.


    Looking away from Peng Yuxuan, Qin Xuan looked at Peng Jing again and said faintly, "you want to use others to deal with me. It seems you can''t do it."


    "Then I''ll do it myself!" Pengjing released a violent and sharp breath. Behind him appeared a purple and gold mire virtual shadow. The mire had six wings, and each wing was purple and gold. It was incomparably gorgeous, just like the sharpest weapon in the world, and could cut everything.


    With his wings flapping, Pengjing stood in the void, his eyes staring at Qin Xuan like a sword, and his whole body released a powerful pressure, which made the flow speed of aura in space become much slower.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Pengjing, and his whole body was completely released. The light of divine thunder was flowing on his body. It was incomparably powerful. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    "Wait a minute, guys!" When the atmosphere was tense, a voice came out suddenly.


    The faces of the people changed slightly. Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw a handsome young man walking out of the crowd, smiling and coming to the front of the people.


    "Who is he?" Many people have doubts in their eyes.


    When Qin Xuan saw the figure coming out, his eyes were slightly sluggish, like some accident. It was Qiao Cheng.


    His previous attention has been focused on Pengjing. He didn''t pay attention to others and didn''t know that Qiao Cheng was here.


    "Brother Qin." Qiao Cheng arched his hand at Qin Xuan and said gently, "brother Qin is all right. We meet again."


    Qin Xuan nodded and said hello.


    Before, he regarded Qiao Cheng as a friend. However, Qiao Cheng just seemed to regard him as a thug. When he found that he had no effect, he kicked him away. Naturally, he would not be fooled again.


    Qiao Cheng looked at Qin Xuan and felt the cold attitude of the other party. He seemed to have guessed something. He explained: "my previous practice was really inappropriate. For a moment, my thoughtlessness made brother Qin wronged. If brother Qin wants to blame, Qiao will have no complaints!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Unexpectedly, Qiao Cheng was willing to apologize to him in a low attitude, which surprised him.


    "Who are you?" Peng Jing stared at Qiao Chengdao coldly.


    Qiao Cheng turned his eyes to Pengjing and said, "it''s snowing, Peng nationality Qiao Cheng."


    "Xuepeng people?" Peng Jing''s eyebrows stirred slightly, and then his eyes showed a touch of pride. The Xuepeng family was still not worth mentioning in front of his six winged purple Jinpeng family.


    "Peng Shao, there is no great hatred between you and brother Qin. They are both the favourites of heaven. Why do you compete so much?" Qiao Cheng looked at Pengjing and seemed to want to be a peacemaker.


    The eyes of the crowd could not help but show a different color. It seems that Qiao Cheng has some friendship with the young man in white, trying to resolve the hatred between him and Pengjing.


    When Pengjing heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and faintly released a wisp of cold light, asking him to reconcile with this person?


    He violated his will many times, hurt his people in front of him, and even invited him to fight in a provocative tone. This is undoubtedly beating him in the face and asking him to let him go. Is it possible?


    "Impossible." Before Peng Jing retorted, he listened to Qin Xuan''s resolute tone and showed an indisputable meaning.


    Pengjing looked coldly at Qin Xuan. He didn''t say anything. This guy was faster than he refused. It was as if he took advantage of Tianda. Who would he be afraid of?


    Qiao Cheng looked a little embarrassed and said to Qin Xuan, "brother Qin, why do you have to do this? With your strength, it''s easy to get into the top ten, and you can still get the reward from wangtianque, and pengshao is Prince zijinpeng with six wings. If you give way and sell pengshao a friendship, wouldn''t you kill two birds with one stone?"


    Qiao Cheng''s tone was quite sincere, as if he put himself in the shoes of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Qiao Cheng and said, "I understand brother Qiao''s kindness. However, I have said before that Qiao Cheng wants to control everything with power. He has sent people to me many times and asked me to make peace with him. Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very decisive and firm. There was no discussion on this matter!


    Qiao Cheng looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and knew that it was impossible to persuade Qin Xuan. A deep meaning flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he quickly recovered as usual. A gentle smile appeared on his face again and hugged his fist: "since brother Qin insists on this, I won''t persuade him any more and leave."


    Qin Xuan nodded and stared at Pengjing coldly. Today, he and Pengjing were destined to leave first.


    Qiao Cheng turned and left, and everything seemed so calm. However, at one moment, a fierce color suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he turned back and slapped Qin Xuan. This palm seemed light and had no power, but it contained two kinds of rules of great fullness, the rules of ice and snow and the rules of power.


    The rule of force can produce terrible power, but it can also weaken the power infinitely and make people unaware of it.


    When the palm print was released, the space seemed to turn into a piece of ice and snow. Endless flying snow was flying in the void. The silver snow Peng figures were condensed and attacked Qin Xuan''s back at a lightning speed.


    All this happened too fast, and Qiao Cheng also intended to use the rules of force to weaken the breath of the palm print, which made Qin Xuan unable to notice it at the first time.


    His palm is enough to take Qin Xuan''s life!


    Pengjing faced Qin Xuan and naturally saw Qiao Cheng''s move. His pupils contracted slightly. This guy unexpectedly


    Seeing the look of Pengjing, Qin Xuan felt something wrong. Then he suddenly felt an extremely terrible cold coming from behind, as if to obliterate him. Qin Xuan''s eyes widened in an instant, and he understood everything in a moment.


    It was the person he first met when he came to wangtianque that offered to invite him to join the team, Qiao Cheng of Xuepeng nationality.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strong killing thought, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell, as if he was going to kill him. Even if Qiao Cheng deceived him and expelled him from the team, he didn''t complain too much. At most, he didn''t make friends with this person from now on.


    However, he thought so, but others didn''t want to let him go.


    The more Qin Xuan thought about it, the colder his face became. Qiao Cheng just took the initiative to stand up. I''m afraid his real purpose is not to persuade him, but to get close to him.


    If you can persuade him, it''s best. If you can''t, take the opportunity to sneak on him.


    It has to be said that Qiao Cheng thought very carefully. Knowing that the frontal battle might not be his opponent, he took advantage of his unprepared time to kill. No one would have thought that a friend not long ago would attack himself at the next moment.


    Qiao Cheng''s abacus can be said to be played very skillfully, including the hearts of the people.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan felt a terrible cold through his body, making the blood of his whole body seem to have solidified. The flesh and blood became stiff, and even moving became extremely difficult.


    There was a sharp whistling sound behind him. A silver snow Peng raged past, just like the king of the sky. A cold and violent gust of wind blew past. The sharp claws with great terror smashed out of the void and buried everything. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    A burst of purring sound came out, and Qin Xuan''s body suddenly trembled. Everyone saw that sharp claws deeply pierced his flesh and blood splashed out and dyed the surrounding space red. The proud figure standing in the void looked extremely desolate at this time.


    Suddenly, he was attacked by someone, and it was a fatal attack. Anyone could not bear it.


    Qin Xuan groaned, his face was very pale, and his mouth kept spitting blood. However, his body was still standing upright, and his dark eyes looked extremely cold and full of dead silence.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience held their breath and stared at the scene in the void.


    Seeing Qin Xuan still standing proudly on the void, their hearts couldn''t help beating. Is this still human? Can''t such an attack kill him?

 Chapter 1348

    Qin Xuan slowly turned around and looked at Qiao Cheng not far away with indifferent and cold eyes, killing Ling Ling.


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s murderous eyes, Qiao Cheng couldn''t help but walk back half a step subconsciously.


    He was extremely shocked. He thought that the attack just now was very powerful enough to wipe out most of the top figures of the emperor, and he still made a sneak attack. But why can''t even a person in the six levels of the emperor die?


    "You''re smart and despicable enough. Seeing that I won''t agree to your proposal, you leave directly, leaving me unprepared, and then take the opportunity to attack by killers to please Pengjing."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth slowly, with an extreme chill in his tone. He looked at Qiao Cheng and suddenly raised a sarcastic smile: "unfortunately, you still made a mistake."


    "What''s wrong?" Joe asked.


    "Your strength, or my strength."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Qiao Cheng frowned slightly. Does this mean that he is weak?


    "If someone else were attacked like you, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die." Qin Xuan glanced at Qiao Cheng indifferently and said, "however, my body is not what you can imagine. It''s too simple to want to kill him in such an attack!"


    Qin Xuan was attacked by the strong in the imperial realm and is still alive. Qiao Cheng''s talent is outstanding, but he is still in the imperial realm. How can he kill him with only one sneak attack?


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is very difficult for people in the imperial realm to kill Qin Xuan in today''s Xuanjiu domain.


    Qiao Cheng''s face became quite ugly when he heard this. He was wrong, but why was this man so strong?


    "Who the hell are you?" Peng Jing asked at the moment, with a hint of questioning in his tone. He also guessed that Qin Xuan''s identity might be extraordinary. The sixth floor of the Yuan emperor was secretly attacked by people at the peak of the Yuan emperor, but he didn''t die. This is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing contemptuously. Then he looked at Qiao Cheng again. His eyes suddenly became cold and said coldly, "since you want to work for Pengjing so much, die first for him!"


    Qiao Cheng felt bad. His body immediately flew back. Countless snow Peng virtual shadows appeared around him and rushed to Qin Xuan one after another.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body was filled with wisps of star brilliance, and the star Vientiane map in his body was running wildly and blooming. Where he passed, those damaged flesh and blood were recovering at an amazing speed. At the same time, he stepped forward, seemingly just an ordinary step, but directly across endless space.


    "Do you think you can run?" An indifferent voice sounded in Joe''s ear.


    Qiao Cheng''s body suddenly paused, and then he felt that his body was locked by a strong breath and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    He released a fierce evil spirit and turned into a snow Peng. His huge wings opened and his speed soared abruptly. He fled in one direction.


    The crowd shook their heads when they saw this scene. It''s so far. Where can he escape?


    "Kill me!" Peng Jing suddenly gave a loud shout. His body was like lightning, incarnating into a six winged purple and gold roc with a wingspan of nine days. He was incomparably brave and powerful, just like an ancient demon God, revealing a temperament of arrogance over the world.


    While Pengjing rushed out, Kong Huan and Ke Ao also stepped out at the same time, releasing their own yuan souls.


    Kong Huan is incarnated as a golden winged ROC, whose appearance looks very similar to that of the golden winged ROC, but it lacks the innate rebellious meaning of the golden winged ROC.


    Kong Huan glanced coldly at Qin Xuan. When his body turned over, it seemed that golden sharp swords were shot from his wings. Each sharp sword contained an extremely terrible hole, which seemed to run through everything and die when touched.


    Ke Ao held a long silver bow in his hand, and his fingers kept pulling the arrow strings. The Silver Arrows crossed from the void, as if to outline perfect radians. The speed was fast to the extreme. Many arrows were shot at Qin Xuan from all directions, making him unavoidable.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the attack coming from all around, and a sharp color flashed between his looks. He stepped forward suddenly. Centered on his body, a powerful aura swept out, enveloping the vast and endless area.


    In that aura, there are extremely heavy rules of force. When the golden sword and silver arrow are shot into the aura, the speed becomes slow, the power decreases sharply, and the power hidden in it continues to disappear.


    "What magic power is this?" The crowd stared at the scene in front of them. They didn''t know what magic power Qin Xuan released. They had never heard of it.


    However, what shocked them more was still behind. Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the sharp swords and arrows that shot at him turned their direction, but shot at Kong Huan and Ke Ao.


    In the bully''s aura, Qin Xuan is the absolute master. The momentum is overwhelming. As long as his strength is strong enough, he can even fight back the enemy''s attack.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t do this when he was in the holy dragon pool, so he could only resist the attacks of Cao Jingtian and Yan Tianming, but after a period of perception, he was able to use it preliminarily.


    It was the first time for Kong Huan and Xiuxing to face such an attack for many years.


    The dazzling golden wings vibrated. Kong Huan moved so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. The wings cut through the void like a sword, tearing the golden sword constantly.


    On the other hand, a silver light flashed in Ke Ao''s eyes. He pulled up the arrow string and shot an arrow again. When the arrow came out of the strong wind, a silver storm appeared in front of him, rotating rapidly, involving the incoming arrows and finally annihilating them.


    Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan also stepped into the aura. Peng Yuxuan''s face changed slightly and her heart trembled. She thought what power it was to restrict the actions of others in such a large range. It was incredible!


    "It''s a gas field." Peng Jing said in a deep voice. His sharp eyes shot at Qin Xuan. A deep and unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. He only saw this aura in ancient books. He thought no one would practice, but today he met it.


    "Based on his own flesh, this person releases a powerful aura, resonates with the aura with his flesh, so that he can release attacks on multiple people at the same time." Peng Jing continued: "however, this kind of cultivation technique is too harsh. It will hurt the enemy 800 and lose 1000. If there is no strong body, it will cause great damage to itself!"


    Hearing Peng Jing''s words, Peng Yuxuan suddenly realized that her eyes turned to Qin Xuan.


    How many methods did he practice?


    However, Qin Xuan has no intention to deal with them. At the moment, he has only one idea in his mind: kill Qiao Cheng!


    Qin Xuan opened his arms, and the vast soul power was constantly released to control the endless space. A moment later, his eyes looked coldly in a direction. His palm raised and fell, and a terrible palm print exploded. The rules of the demon of terror broke out. He saw a zunxie cow''s body shadow coming out and violently hitting the space.


    That space collapsed and broke in an instant, and a figure walked out of it, which was Qiao city.


    Qiao Cheng raised his head with a look of fear on his face. He had tried his best to suppress his breath, but he was found.


    Qin Xuan grabbed the palm of his hand forward, and there were layers of dragon scales attached to his arm, as if it turned into a dragon claw, clasping Qiao Cheng''s body in the air. Qiao Cheng''s face was instantly pale, his heart was incomparable fear, and his breath broke out completely, trying to break free.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. With a gentle grip of his palm, a powerful force rushed into Qiao Cheng''s body, ravaging everything in his body like a wild beast. The crisp voice kept coming out, and I didn''t know how many bones were broken in a moment.


    "Ah..." Qiao Cheng knelt on the void with a thump, looked up at the sky, his eyes were red, and his mouth screamed, as if he was suffering the most painful punishment in the world.


    Hearing Qiao Cheng''s scream, all eyes looked at him. They saw him kneeling in the void and his body was caught by a huge dragon claw, as if he were receiving punishment. They couldn''t help but sigh. If he hadn''t made a sneak attack before, they would never have come to such an end.


    After experiencing such things today, Qiao Cheng is afraid to leave a psychological shadow in his heart, which will have a great impact on his future practice, and it is difficult to break through the shackles.


    Zujun, Mojiang, Zhai Chu and others also looked at Qiao Cheng in the void. They were speechless for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Not long ago, they were still in the same team. Although the relationship was not very good, they were at least on the same front. However, at the moment, earth shaking changes have taken place, which is difficult for them to accept for a time.


    Their eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Qin Xuan, and they saw a handsome and extraordinary figure standing proudly in the void. His clothes were fluttering and his ink hair was flying. He seemed to exude a unique charm, which made people unable to move their eyes. At this moment, they really felt a temperament that only unique demons can have in Qin Xuan, which is magnificent and extraordinary.


    They really looked out of sight before!


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and saw the painful color on Qiao Cheng''s face, but there was no pity in his eyes. When he made the previous decision, he should have thought of this result.


    Then Qin Xuan took his eyes away from Qiao Cheng and shook his palm again. At the same time, the bully''s aura shook fiercely. Qiao Cheng''s body seemed to be bombarded violently. His eyes opened very wide in an instant. His eyes seemed to have a strong unwilling color. After a scream, the vitality in his body disappeared in an instant.


    Many people''s eyes showed a shocking color, and their breathing became rapid. They witnessed Qiao Cheng''s body gradually became illusory and finally disappeared into this space.


    Qiao Cheng planned for this fantasy killing for a long time. He thought he could be foolproof. However, he never thought that he would exit in such a humiliating way this time!

 Chapter 1349

    In the fantasy killing space, a destructive air flow flows in the void, making countless people''s hearts tremble.


    People stared at the peerless figure in the void. He seemed to become the center of this heaven and earth. He gathered everyone''s eyes, his long hair danced, and his body revealed his peerless style. At this moment, many people subconsciously even forgot that his realm was actually only the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, but regarded him as a peak figure in the realm of emperor.


    Many people still think that even the existence of the top emperor will not be his opponent?


    Both Xiang Daolong and Qiao Cheng belong to the nine levels of the Yuan emperor. Xiang Daolong''s strength has been seen before. It can be said that he is not powerful. One person can easily wipe out several high-level yuan emperors. Although Qiao Cheng has only made a short shot, he can still see his strength level, not a general generation.


    However, both of them were defeated by this man.


    It can be imagined that the seemingly casual young man in white has what terrible strength.


    Qin Xuan''s cold eyes swept around. When people''s eyes touched it, they only felt that they were stared at by a supreme demon figure, and their souls seemed to be seen through. Suddenly, a cold was intended to spread up and down, and their hearts trembled wildly. What kind of eyes are they? It''s terrible!


    "Do you want me to kneel down?" Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Pengjing and opened his mouth coldly.


    "So what?" Although Pengjing remained calm, it was impossible to say that there was no waves in his heart. At the moment, if he could not see that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary person, he was not worthy to be the prince of zijinpeng with six wings.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Qin Xuan said sarcastically, and then Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd around him. A cold color flashed in his eyes and said, "Whoever interferes will be killed without amnesty!"


    The voice exploded in the minds of the people present like nine days of thunder, and everyone looked frozen there and dared not speak.


    This is a warning to them that whoever interferes will kill anyone!


    Peng Jing''s eyes were cold, and a look of disdain flashed on his face. "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Try it!" Qin Xuan responded indifferently. His body floated forward, and countless big fingerprints appeared all over his body out of thin air. On each big fingerprint, there was a dazzling light of rules. At this moment, the space was filled with a powerful atmosphere of killing, raging in the void. Countless big fingerprints went towards Pengjing, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "This..." when the crowd saw this scene, they were shocked and speechless. What an overbearing means of killing and cutting. Is this his real strength?


    In a corner, zujun, Mojiang and Zhai Chu all looked frozen there. They only felt hot on their faces and incomparable shame and regret in their hearts.


    If they hadn''t said that before, would the outcome be completely different?


    As he stepped forward, a huge and boundless purple and gold giant ROC shadow appeared behind Pengjing, and the gorgeous six wings fluttered wildly in the void. He seemed to be bathed in the purple and gold brilliance, and the temperament of the whole person changed accordingly. He was more handsome and powerful, with a bit of Imperial temperament, like a real saint ROC coming into the world, rebellious and arrogant, ignoring everyone in the world.


    "Kill!" Peng Jing drank fiercely, and his fingers pointed forward like a sharp sword. Suddenly, a saint Peng fairy light appeared in the void. Each fairy light is like the sharpest weapon in the world, which can tear everything.


    Many immortal lights gathered together and seemed to condense into a powerful holy sword, which contained an extremely terrible demon rule. It fell from the sky and carried an amazing power to kill Qin Xuan. I saw that the big fingerprints were cut and torn one after another, making a sound like explosion.


    "It''s terrible..." the look of the crowd changed again, and their eyes looked at Pengjing. The prince of the six winged zijinpeng family was not in vain. Although he was only the peak of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, his strength was already at the top level of the emperor, and there were few enemies in the same area.


    The six wings trembled violently. Pengjing''s body moved rapidly and crossed a perfect arc in the void. He stood in the air, looked down at Qin Xuan and disdained to say: "even if you are forced to be the same as my realm with the help of secret arts, how can this be? The result will not change!"


    Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing with a look of great self-confidence in his eyes and said proudly, "I have practiced for decades and have not failed in the battle in the same territory so far. You will not be an exception!"


    "No failure?" Peng Jing smiled. How vast are the nine regions of heaven and Xuan? A person with extraordinary talent doesn''t know geometry. Even he doesn''t dare to be unparalleled in the same territory. He dares to say such crazy words. It''s fearless for an ignorant person!


    Peng Jing stepped forward, and the six wings incited him faster and faster. His body shape has become extremely blurred, so that people can''t see his track of action. They can only see the residual shadows flashing in the space. It''s impossible to determine where he is.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed and his soul power covered the space. Then there were countless figures around him. These figures all had the same appearance and looked no different from Qin Xuan. These were all the parts of Qin Xuan''s illusion. Although they didn''t have his own strength, they were also very powerful.


    At this moment, many figures of Qin Xuan walked out at the same time, and all of them released a mighty atmosphere. They soared up and swept the surrounding endless areas. Qin Xuan''s figure immediately filled all directions of the space. It was difficult to distinguish the true from the false, which was dazzling.


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched forward, and other figures also stretched out their palms. In the palm of his hand, there were flames and ice flowing regularly. Two different forces were constantly eroding each other, from which an extremely frightening atmosphere was filled,


    "Flame cold ice palm!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and his whole body of real yuan poured into his palm. Suddenly, a terrible palm print came out. The palm print actually sent out two powerful regular smells of fire and cold ice. These two forces were incompatible. However, at the moment, they gathered together, which made many people look shocked. What did he want to do?


    The terrible palm print blew into the void. Suddenly, other Qin Xuan''s parts also blew out the same palm print, but the power was much weaker.


    The roaring sound came out, and the remnants of Pengjing were blown out by the palm print. A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his eyes locked on a direction. When he stepped forward, the void shook. A terrible shock force surged into the space like a wave, constantly superimposed together, making the power stronger and stronger.


    Pengjing''s face changed greatly. He only felt the oppression of the terrible general trend of heaven and earth, and his wings trembled rapidly. His whole person shot out of the space like a sharp sword, avoiding the terrible power.


    Although he thought he was strong in flesh, he still didn''t dare to resist Qin Xuan''s attack easily. Even Xiang Daolong was blasted into the ground twice. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s power is very powerful and can''t be measured by common sense.


    "The proud prince of Peng family wants to escape now?" A disdainful voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. How arrogant Pengjing was before. How can Qin Xuan let him go now?


    The Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he stabbed a halberd. A knife of extremely dazzling halberd light crossed the heaven and earth. The space was immediately torn open and expanded. It swept towards Pengjing like a black hole, trying to devour Pengjing.


    "Brother!" Peng Yuxuan''s delicate body trembled slightly. There was a panic in her beautiful eyes for the first time. Naturally, she could see that her ninth brother was faintly defeated by Qin Xuan.


    Pengjing felt the terrible smell coming from behind him. It was like being chased by a peerless beast. He didn''t look back at all. The speed was driven to the extreme, just like a light across the sky, leaving only a faint scar in the air, and really achieved a thousand miles in a flash.


    The crowd looked at the scars in the sky and was shocked inexplicably. The speed of the Peng nationality is the top among all demon tribes. Therefore, the Peng nationality is also known as the king of the sky. Even the Dragon nationality and Phoenix nationality, which are the same three hegemonic forces, are somewhat inferior in terms of speed.


    The ultimate speed was their strongest point, but now Pengjing ran away with it, which was a loss of face!


    Qin Xuan glanced at the back of Pengjing leaving. Instead of chasing him, he turned and shot in another direction, where a woman stood in a pavilion.


    "What are you doing?" When Peng Yuxuan saw Qin Xuan walking towards her, she was immediately frightened and lost her color. In an instant, she released her breath and wanted to leave here.


    However, Qin Xuan looked very indifferent and raised his hand to blow out a palm print. The palm print annihilated the space and shone all over the sky, which seemed to contain the power of great terror.


    Peng Yuxuan looked up and saw the palm print fall. She felt that the real yuan in her body had been suppressed and could not exert all her strength. There was a look of despair in her eyes. She was a noble princess of the six winged purple Jinpeng family. How could she do this to her?


    With a loud bang, the palm print hit her body hard. Peng Yuxuan''s delicate body trembled hard. She couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and her breath faded in an instant.


    Peng Yuxuan is only the peak of the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor, while Qin Xuan is the eighth floor. How can he bear the power of Qin Xuan?


    Many people couldn''t help taking a deep breath when they saw this scene. They thought that this man was really cruel enough. He not only forced Peng Jing to escape, but also hurt Peng Yuxuan with a palm, which directly offended two important figures of the six winged zijinpeng family. It was too brave. Did he really not consider the consequences?


    At the moment, Kong Huan and Ke Ao, standing not far away, were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Helping Peng Yuxuan means that they will face the cruel man. They can''t imagine the consequences.


    If she does nothing, Peng Yuxuan will hate them. She is likely to find trouble with them after leaving the magic killing field. They are not confident that they can bear the anger of the six winged purple Jinpeng princess.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to them. No matter what they do, it is not good for them.

 Chapter 1350

    They are still hesitating and tangled, but at this time, they see that Qin Xuan has come to Peng Yuxuan.


    Qin Xuan slightly lowered his head and looked down at Peng Yuxuan, just as she looked down at the people from a high position before, which seemed understandable. However, in Peng Yuxuan''s view, this look was a great humiliation to her and deeply hurt her proud heart.


    How noble is she to be a princess? When has she been so insulted?


    Peng Yuxuan flashed an angry color in her eyes, stared at Qin Xuan and scolded in an ordered tone: "how dare you hurt me? Do you know what the consequences are?"


    "I don''t know. I''m too lazy to know." Qin Xuan said faintly, his tone seemed light and light, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Now that they have offended Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan, even if he doesn''t do so, they will also find trouble with him after they leave the magic killing field. So it''s better to do more and let them have a longer memory.


    "My father is the great ROC saint. He is the most powerful man in the ROC region. You humiliate me today. I can guarantee that you can''t bear the consequences!" Peng Yuxuan spoke coldly, still staring at Qin Xuan, as if warning Qin Xuan not to go too far with her.


    Qin Xuan looked at Peng Yuxuan indifferently and said faintly, "do you know what the consequences are if you speak to me in such a tone?"


    Peng Yuxuan was stunned when she heard this, and then a funny meaning flashed in her eyes.


    She is the descendant of Da Pengsheng. Why do you need to consider the consequences? Is there anything that her father and emperor can''t solve in this Pengyu?


    This person dares to talk about the consequences to her. Even if he is an extraordinary descendant of a demon family, she will not have any fear. In that case, why should she know what consequences to bear?


    Qin Xuan looked at Peng Yuxuan, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face. However, in Peng Yuxuan''s view, the smile was inexplicably cold.


    "What do you want to do?" Peng Yuxuan looked a little frightened. This is the second time she asked this question. Qin Xuan''s smile made her a little afraid.


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly: "nothing, just want you to do me a favor."


    "What are you talking about?" Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes stagnated and asked her to help?


    "Offended."


    Before Peng Yuxuan could react, Qin Xuan reached out and grabbed her body. Suddenly, Peng Yuxuan''s body trembled, and then his eyes stagnated. He only felt that an invisible force bound her body, and all the forces in her body were imprisoned and could not be urged.


    A look of shame and anger suddenly flashed in Peng Yuxuan''s eyes. What is this bastard doing!


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t look at her. He looked at the void in the distance. Lang said, "give you three breath time. If you don''t take the initiative to come out within three breath, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!"


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes couldn''t help showing a strange look. Qin Xuan''s words seemed to be talking to himself, but they knew who he was talking to, Pengjing.


    Although Peng Jing fled, he must have been aware of observing the situation here. After all, Peng Yuxuan is still here. He can''t ignore her.


    Besides, the space for magic killing will continue to shrink. Unless Pengjing takes the initiative to kill himself, he can''t leave here at all, but how is this possible?


    The dignified prince was forced to leave by himself. It must be a big scandal. Even if he is the son of Dapeng Sheng, he can''t stop youyou. Moreover, the matter will also have an impact on the majesty of Dapeng Sheng. Therefore, Pengjing won''t do such a thing anyway.


    "You..." Peng Yuxuan was so angry that her chest fluctuated up and down, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan. However, those eyes were full of anger and almost rushed out. This person used her to threaten her brother. The means were very mean!


    "There are still two interest rates." Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see Peng Yuxuan''s eyes and said faintly.


    "My elder brother is the realm of the great emperor. If he knows what you do today, he will take your life!" Peng Yuxuan still didn''t give up and continued: "if you let go of me now, I can let go of all the previous things. Even if you humiliate and offend me, I can forgive your sins. You''d better think clearly!"


    Peng Yuxuan still tries to stop Qin Xuan at this moment because she thinks Qin Xuan will be afraid of her Princess identity. Who dares not care about the six winged purple gold Peng family?


    As for Qin Xuan''s previous strong attitude, in her opinion, it was nothing more than forced pretending. In fact, he was still afraid. It was just that it was difficult to ride a tiger and had to do it. As long as she gave a step, he could go down with the trend.


    Of course, these are just the thoughts in Peng Yuxuan''s heart. What she doesn''t know is that Qin Xuan didn''t really care about her identity from beginning to end.


    What kind of person is da Pengsheng? The existence of the legendary realm. Now what he cares about most must be how to break through the shackles and enter a higher realm. How can he care so much about the hatred between younger generations?


    As for the elder brother in Peng Yuxuan''s mouth, although he is a great emperor, as long as he is not a saint, he will not dare to touch him lightly. After all, there is a saint standing behind him.


    "There''s still one breath left." Qin Xuan continued to speak and stared at the void. He didn''t believe that Pengjing couldn''t come out.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s palm was slightly clenched, and the pressure shrouded in Peng Yuxuan suddenly increased a lot. Her face turned red and her mouth made a vague voice, which seemed to be shouting desperately. The only constant was that her eyes were still filled with cold anger.


    At this moment, she really realized that the arrogant man in front of her really didn''t care about her identity.


    "One breath." Qin Xuan uttered a voice again. Peng Yuxuan''s face was earthy, her eyes were white, and her breath was exhausted, as if she was going to die the next moment.


    "You stop!" Finally, a roar came out of the void.


    A purple gold figure flickered out. It was Pengjing. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan coldly and said word by word: "you''re cruel enough!"


    "Each other." Qin Xuan sneered, and suddenly the power oppressed Peng Yuxuan disappeared. Her face gradually improved, and she gasped as if she had walked away from the gate of hell, convulsing uncontrollably.


    She couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. There was a look of fear in her face. She was almost dead in the hands of this guy, and she was killed in that way, which was a great shame for her.


    The eyes of the crowd could not help looking at Pengjing and Qin Xuan. They couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts. Even though Pengjing''s identity was extraordinary, it was still limited by people. This alone was enough to see the gap between the two people''s means.


    "I''ve shown up and let my sister go!" Pengjing said coldly to Qin Xuan.


    "No hurry, one more thing." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. Although he took back the pressure on Peng Yuxuan, he didn''t let her leave, but he was still in his control.


    Hearing this, Peng Jing suddenly changed his look, flashed an angry color in his eyes, and said with extreme coldness in his voice: "dare you play with me?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Peng Jing at will, and then his eyes fell on Peng Yuxuan. There was a bright smile in his eyes. He said to himself, "I''ll give you two choices, either decide by myself, or I''ll do it by myself. Choose one by myself."


    Pengjing''s pupils suddenly contracted. This bastard, threaten him?


    The meaning of Qin Xuan''s words is obvious. To save Peng Yuxuan, you can exchange his own life.


    "What if I don''t?" Peng Jing asked.


    "Sorry, you have no choice." Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing faintly and said calmly: "let you show up. I just promised not to let her go, but I didn''t promise to let her go. Do you want to do it yourself or let me help you?"


    There was a hesitation in Peng Jing''s eyes. He looked at Peng Yuxuan and clenched his fists. It was difficult to make a choice.


    "Brother!" Peng Yuxuan shouted. There was a very complex emotion in her eyes. She knew how difficult the decision was.


    "Don''t forget, she''s your sister." Qin Xuan added that although it was just a sentence, it made people feel intriguing.


    If Peng Jing chooses to preserve himself, his relationship with Peng Yuxuan will be affected in the future. At least, it will not be the same as before.


    Thinking of this, many people couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan, and there was a bit of fear in their eyes. This person is not only powerful and talented, but also cruel. I don''t know what is sacred. It''s better not to provoke this person in the future.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very calm from beginning to end, as if nothing had happened. He was not a saint. He came to the magic killing field for experience. However, Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan bullied him with their strength. They even sent someone to kill him before they met him, just because he violated their will.


    His words are not only invincible, but also invincible to others.


    charge? What is he guilty of?


    Qin Xuan admitted that his actions at the moment were somewhat inhumane and even cruel, but what Pengjing and pengyuxuan had done before was better than him.


    He is not a saint. Since someone tramples on his dignity, he will treat him in his own way.


    "Have you chosen?" Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing.


    Peng Jing took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He never thought that one day he would be forced to such a point by a low-level person and be forced to make a choice he didn''t want to make.


    "I''ve written down today. If you dare to break your promise, I''ll kill you!" Pengjing looked very serious to Qin Xuan word by word. Then he slapped his hand on his chest and his face was as white as paper. Then his body gradually became illusory and finally disappeared into the world.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Who could have thought that Prince Peng, who was arrogant before, was forced to commit suicide and leave the magic killing field?

 Chapter 1351

    In the magic killing field, the originally heavy space became more depressed. Prince Peng was forced to cut himself off and sacrifice himself to change his sister from humiliation.


    Such feats seem admirable, but in fact he is to blame. If he does not rely on his identity and background to force and humiliate others, how can he end up in such a tragic end?


    Nothing can escape the word cause and effect.


    Qin Xuan looked at Peng Yuxuan. At this time, her pretty face was as white as paper, and her eyes were not half distracted. There was no arrogant and domineering temperament when she entered the magic killing field. At this time, she was not like a princess, but a weak woman. The look of pity at first sight made people feel pity.


    However, at the thought of her identity, many people immediately gave up the idea. Even if they were bound by others, they could not covet them.


    "You go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, turned his back to Peng Yuxuan and motioned for her to leave.


    Peng Yuxuan looked up and looked at the figure in front of her. A look of extreme resentment flashed in her eyes and said coldly, "you''re shameless!"


    "Shameless?" Qin Xuan smiled carelessly. She only allowed her to bully others and forbid others to retaliate?


    There has never been such a truth in this world.


    "You can''t go, but what happens is beyond my control. You can do it yourself!" Qin Xuan said casually and stepped forward. Suddenly, his body stopped. It seemed that he thought of something. He looked at the direction of the crowd and said, "you continue to act according to the rules of the magic killing field. You don''t need to care about the identity of others. You can also fight me, but similarly, I can''t guarantee the result."


    Then Qin Xuan went aside, sat cross legged and closed his eyes to practice, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Xuan''s words made the crowd suddenly clear their eyes. For a moment, they opened a distance from the people around them. They looked alert, as if they were afraid of the people around them.


    Those who had been in the same team now gathered again and soon formed many camps.


    Qin Xuan expelled Peng Jing and he Jiong, while Xiang Daolong was seriously injured and had no power to fight again. Only Kong Huan and Ke Ao could pose a threat.


    "Hum, I can''t bear the threat and coercion before. Now take my life to pay for it!" A loud cry came out, and a figure rushed to Kong Huan, with a strong sense of war all over, and wanted to fight to the death with Kong Huan.


    "You want to die!" Kong Huan''s eyes were extremely disdainful. He turned into Jinpeng''s body, and his body soared in the air like a golden lightning. His sharp claws kept sticking forward, releasing a terrible attack. The sharp shadows of sharp claws filled the space and tore everything apart.


    However, the person who took the shot was not ordinary. There were rows of golden light curtains around the man''s body, which stretched across the whole body like a divine wall to resist the shadow of sharp claws.


    The sharp claw kept smashing down and contained incomparably strong penetrating power, which made the light curtain tremble violently, as if it was about to break. The man turned pale and said to his back: "don''t come to help!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly several figures came forward, cutting out powerful sword lights, and forced Kong Huan from different directions. Kong Huan frowned and had to avoid his edge, and his body quickly retreated back.


    At this time, some people from other directions came out and stared at Kong Huan coldly, making Kong Huan look more ugly. Are these people coming to revenge him?


    Not only him, but also Ke Ao was besieged. The enemy surrounded him and there was no way back.


    "I can''t beat you alone, but can you stop us together?" The man said with a grim smile.


    "Despicable!" Kong Huan said coldly and sarcastically that he was so handsome that he was besieged by people. After he went out, he vowed to settle with them one by one!


    "Hehe, this is within the rules of fantasy killing. Where does it come from?" Someone said faintly. He looked at Kong Huan and said, "if you want to blame you, blame Pengjing. If you didn''t obey Pengjing''s orders and bully us, you wouldn''t end up like this now!"


    The man''s voice fell, and Kong Huan''s God Sidon was stiff there. Is it strange to Pengjing?


    Even Pengjing was forced to leave by himself. The price was definitely much more than he had to bear at this time. When he saw Pengjing in the future, I''m afraid Pengjing will find him in trouble. How dare he blame the other party.


    Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes looked at all this coldly, and only felt a trace of sadness in her heart. These people were submissive in front of her not long ago, just like mole ants. However, at the moment, they came to revenge one after another. They did despicable things like jackals and evil tigers. Who could have thought such a thing would happen?


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t open his eyes, he knew what was happening around him. This is the cruelty of the martial arts world. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak.


    Only when one''s own strength is strong enough can one fight back, while the weak can only be forced to accept it.


    Qin Xuan can only guarantee that he will not be bullied, but he can''t and doesn''t bother to control others. Since everyone''s purpose is to reach the top ten, it''s understandable to be killed.


    Then the war broke out. As if they had agreed in advance, they joined hands to deal with Kong Huan and Ke Ao. The attacks released were extremely powerful and merciless. They were seriously injured and could not retreat. Finally, they were killed and left the magic killing ground.


    Peng Yuxuan looked at all this, her heart became colder and colder, and her killing intention in her eyes became stronger. These people should be killed!


    She looked at Qin Xuan again, but she saw Qin Xuan sitting there practicing like an innocent person. She looked relaxed and calm. She couldn''t help clenching her fists slightly. She secretly made up her mind to repay today''s humiliation a hundred times when she went out!


    After the expulsion of Kong Huan and Ke Ao, the major camps began to break out in chaos, and the space was suddenly filled with a destructive fighting atmosphere, raging the world and changing the color of the wind and cloud.


    Although it was a chaotic war, two figures seemed to exist as taboos. No one dared to approach them. These two people were Qin Xuan and Peng Yuxuan.


    Everyone can see the strength of Qin Xuan. He is the most powerful person in this magic dust field. No one will doubt it.


    Who dares to touch such a person easily?


    Want to die.


    As for Peng Yuxuan, although Peng Jing has left now, and Xiang Daolong and others will no longer help her, her identity is still there. The body of a princess is extremely noble.


    In addition, she must be extremely angry when she encountered such miserable things. At the moment, if anyone used to find trouble with her, she would probably remember it. After going out, she was afraid to face the crazy pursuit of the six winged zijinpeng clan. Pengyu would have no place for them.


    Similarly, not many people are willing to bear the consequences.


    Besides these two people, there are still eight places. They would rather fight for the remaining eight places than touch the bad luck of those two people.


    Fierce battles broke out in every space. At the moment, everyone no longer has any reservation, and all bloom their own brilliance. They are fighting for the last place.


    Qin Xuan suddenly sensed something. His eyes opened and looked in a direction. A group of people were fighting. One of the three players was badly pressed and his momentum was weak. He kept retreating back, and there was almost no room to fight back.


    Seeing the three people, Qin Xuan had no waves in his eyes. These three people were Zu Jun, Mojiang and Zhai Chu.


    If it hadn''t happened before, he might have helped, but at the moment, he just needs to watch.


    With a loud bang, a terrible flame palm print ran through the void and hit Zu Jun''s body. Zu Jun''s face was pale and his body trembled unsteadily. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth and his long hair was messy in the wind.


    Another long gun came to kill and cut in a row, holding the breath of destruction thunder, just like a huge killing array, directly to Mojiang and zhaichu.


    Their faces changed dramatically, and their breath roared wildly. They resisted in front of them with defensive light curtains. At the same time, they turned into bodies, and their wings trembled. They wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Don''t let them run away!" One shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flickered in the sky. Looking at the two people below, they raised their hands and photographed one side of the ancient seal of annihilation. Each side of the ancient seal was filled with bright and boundless Shenhua, just like the palm of the ancient god, and even contained a trace of the power of the road to suppress everything.


    The ancient seal was smashed down, and an ancient god came faintly in the void. He was bathed in divine splendor, and his huge palm pressed down, making people feel unable to resist.


    I saw two figures falling rapidly under the palm print, and a loud noise came out. The two people were blasted into the ground and disappeared. This scene was very similar to the battle between Qin Xuan and Xiang Daolong, making many people look here.


    Qin Xuan naturally saw the situation there, and his face was very indifferent. They were defeated by their skills, and there was nothing to say.


    Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes suddenly swept towards Qin Xuan. Her face was still very cold. Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifferent look, she said coldly, "you seem very proud?"


    "The princess misunderstood. I''m just an unknown person. How can I be proud of my capital." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Nobody?" Peng Yuxuan sneered. Now who else is his opponent in the magic killing field?


    Qin Xuan also looked at Peng Yuxuan and said calmly, "are you very angry? Think about how you treated me before. Maybe it will be better."


    Peng Yuxuan''s expression was slightly stagnant. She did have a slightly inappropriate tone to him before, but could he humiliate her just for that reason?


    Qin Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Peng Yuxuan anymore. That''s all he says. If Peng Yuxuan still has a grudge against what she did before, he can''t help it, but he promised not to fight her in this fantasy killing scene.


    With the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer people in the magic killing field. Soon, there were only ten people left.


    The last ten people will have the ranking given by the magic killing field, and the wangtianque will also issue rewards to them, and will project their appearance into the whole wangtianque. At that time, everyone in the wangtianque will notice their existence!

 Chapter 1352

    Qin Xuan looked at the other eight people and said, "now that you have competed for this step, don''t rely on the advantage of the number of people and fight with your own strength. It''s not worth coming here."


    Others nodded slightly when they heard Qin Xuan''s words, and they thought so.


    Several of them are from the same team. They have entered the top 10 by relying on the advantage of number. So it''s better to rely on their own strength to obtain the ranking. In this way, they can be more at ease. Moreover, they also want to test the level of their own strength among their peers. This is just an opportunity.


    "I am no exception. If someone thinks his strength can surpass me, he can fight with me." Qin Xuan added that his face looked very calm, like revealing an invisible confidence.


    If you are not satisfied with him, you can also fight him.


    Peng Yuxuan glanced at Qin Xuan. This guy knew that no one was his opponent, but he still said such dignified words. Is it interesting?


    It''s hypocritical enough.


    "I''m convinced of Qin Shao''s strength, and I''m willing to bow down." One of them bowed his hands to Qin Xuan and looked very serious. He always boasted of being a genius, but when he came to wangtianque, he found that there were many people in his generation who were on a par with them, and many who were superior to him, such as Pengjing and Xiang Daolong. Qin Xuan was the most of them, which was beyond his reach.


    "I''m flattered." Qin Xuan nodded slightly to the man.


    "We also think so. Shao Qin is the first person who deserves it. No one will have any objection." Several others agreed.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people. He didn''t know whether their words were from the heart or on the spot, but one thing was certain that his strength conquered these people and made them willing to give up the first position.


    "Please help yourself." Qin Xuan said.


    "One more thing, I don''t know what Qin Shao thinks we should do?" One person looked at Peng Yuxuan and seemed to suggest how to deal with Peng Yuxuan.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the man. He thought very carefully and left himself out. He made all the decisions. Even if Peng Yuxuan wants to settle the account in the future, it will only be counted on him, which has nothing to do with others.


    "Don''t hurt her life. Don''t use despicable means. Whatever else you want." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes stagnated and looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise. She thought Qin Xuan would let others do it at will. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan also defended her. However, it would be too simple to think that doing so could dissolve the resentment in her heart!


    The man nodded gently, then looked at Peng Yuxuan and said with a fist: "princess, I''ve offended!"


    When the voice fell, his body turned into a series of residual shadows and rushed out violently. There were countless illusory Peng shadows in the world. Each Peng shadow was filled with a strong smell, which seemed real and virtual, dazzling.


    This man comes from the magic Peng family. He is good at body methods and magic tricks. He can hide in the void and fight. It is difficult to find his real body. People don''t know where he will appear next. He is a natural killer.


    Many Peng shadows crossed the void, and the wind suddenly rose, like countless sharp blades attacking Peng Yuxuan''s body.


    A dignified color flashed in Peng Yuxuan''s eyes, and all the surrounding scenes were reflected in her pupils. Her eyes suddenly locked in a direction, and her jade like palm patted out. The seemingly light attack contained an extremely sharp breath, which was enough to penetrate the space, and no one who looked for the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor could resist it.


    Qin Xuan was also paying attention to the war and looked at the direction of Peng Yuxuan. Although Peng Yuxuan was a woman, she was born with the blood of Da Pengsheng and had great advantages, countless times more than ordinary people.


    But at this time, a wave suddenly appeared in the space attacked by Peng Yuxuan''s palm print, as if something had moved. The next moment, the palm print exploded in that space, but there was no figure, only the collapsed and broken space.


    "Empty." Peng Yuxuan immediately had an idea in her mind. Her face was a little embarrassed. She unexpectedly hit the air!


    Then she reluctantly continued to release attacks in several directions, but without exception, they all failed.


    Peng Yuxuan''s face became more and more ugly, and her delicate body even trembled. Was her strength so weak?


    If you can''t even hit your opponent, what kind of battle are you talking about?


    This is a huge blow to her, who has always been proud and arrogant.


    Qin Xuan saw this scene without too much waves on his face, as if it had been expected by him.


    Although Peng Yuxuan''s talent is good, she has too little practical experience, which may be related to her Princess''s identity. No one really fights with her on weekdays, so that she can''t even tell where her opponent is.


    But it''s also normal. Her opponent is Tianjiao who is good at magic, and her realm is higher than her. It''s easy to confuse her.


    After several unsuccessful attacks, Peng Yuxuan was a little desperate and said coldly to the void, "I won''t fight."


    When the voice fell, the man walked out of the void and arched his hand at Peng Yuxuan, "I''ll accept it."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different look. It seems that this person has already thought of everything. He only used magic tricks to Fu pengyuxuan and let her retreat, so that she won''t hurt her. It''s also an indirect kind of kindness and won''t let her remember her hatred.


    Those who can step into such a place as wangtianque are all extraordinary people. Many of them are outstanding descendants of great forces. They not only have strong talents, but also know how to deal with the world. They will not easily establish strong enemies for themselves.


    This person is a typical example.


    Later, several other people also fought with Peng Yuxuan one after another. Their realm was at the peak of the emperor, much higher than Peng Yuxuan. They easily defeated her.


    However, they all kept their hands on purpose and didn''t hurt her. They all stopped at once.


    Qin Xuan looked at Peng Yuxuan again. She looked very decadent at this time, as if she had been greatly hit. She thought she had the blood of a saint, her talent was far better than that of her peers, and she had enough proud capital to despise others.


    However, just a few battles made her see herself clearly. It turned out that those were just her ideas.


    Everyone here can defeat her without effort.


    What struck her most was that Qin Xuancai was in the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, a level lower than her, but he was able to repel her brother, so that everyone was willing to give up the first position, and even respectfully called him Qin Shao.


    Compared with him, she is simply insignificant and eclipses too much.


    "If you don''t want us to fight you, go out by ourselves." Qin Xuan looked at Peng Yuxuan and said in a flat tone.


    Peng Yuxuan stared at Qin Xuan deeply. She knew she couldn''t stay.


    She clapped her hands on her body without hesitation, and suddenly snorted. Her face was much weaker, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth, adding a bit of desolate beauty.


    Her body became unreal, but her eyes were still staring at Qin Xuan, as if to brand him in her mind. After going out, she vowed to avenge him!


    Looking at Peng Yuxuan''s eyes, Qin Xuan looked very calm and calm. There are many things in the world that he is not willing to do, but it seems that there is a force that pushes himself into it and has to do it.


    Then the others fought with each other, and there was no room for their moves as they had treated Peng Yuxuan before. The attacks were extremely fierce, decisive and did not give the other party a chance to breathe.


    The winner can stay, while the loser will exit directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the magic killing field, there are countless people waiting at this time, and Pengjing is standing in front.


    Pengjing didn''t want to stay here for a long time. It was too humiliating. There were many strange eyes looking at him around, which made him feel very embarrassed. He seemed to be able to guess the thoughts in those people''s hearts. The nine princes of the noble six winged zijinpeng family also obtained the heaven que order and entered the magic killing field experience, but they didn''t even go in the top ten. It was too humiliating!


    Tianjiao? I''m afraid it''s waste.


    Not only did he lose face, but also the race behind him. It''s hard to be convinced that the carefully trained genius has only this strength.


    Because Peng Yuxuan is still inside, he must wait here.


    The powerful emperors of the six winged zijinpeng family also came to Pengjing at the moment. They looked a little fierce and waited for Pengjing''s order at any time.


    They came here immediately after they learned what happened to Pengjing in the magic killing field. With them, the man couldn''t run away.


    "Prince nine, will that man be killed directly after he comes out, or will he be taken away?" CEN Hao asked softly. It was the old man who followed Pengjing who had the cultivation of the great emperor.


    In Wangtian palace, there is no explicit provision that fighting is not allowed, but fighting rarely occurs. Only because almost all the people in it are sheltered by great forces behind them, no one dare to act rashly.


    Once a battle breaks out, it is likely to make things bigger and even trigger a war between forces.


    "Don''t kill him first, take him away. I''ll interrogate his identity." Pengjing looked cold.


    Peng Jing is very confident. He is the descendant of Da Peng Sheng. He won a person in the sixth floor of the emperor. I believe there will be no big problem.


    And he just took the man away, not his life. Even if the forces behind the man ask, what can he do with him?


    Do you really dare to fight him?


    In this Pengyu, there are not many people who dare to provoke Da Pengsheng. Even some ancient demon families need to give their father some face. How can they turn against him because of a younger generation.


    "OK." CEN Hao nodded slightly. Obviously, he also thought it was not a big deal.


    "Peng Shao." At this time, a voice came from the side. Peng Jing turned his eyes and saw a young figure walking towards him. When he saw the man''s face, Peng Jing''s look couldn''t help freezing. It was him.


    "I wonder if Peng Shao still remembers me?" The young man looked at Pengjing baoquandao.


    "Xuepeng clan, Qiaocheng?" Peng Jing raised his eyebrows lightly. He had some impression of this person. Only because he did a crazy thing in the fantasy killing field, did he let him write down this person''s name.


    "Peng Shao has a good memory. It''s me!" Qiao Cheng showed a bright smile in his eyes and then said, "at present, I want to tell Peng Shao something. I think Peng Shao should be very interested."

 Chapter 1353

    Qiao Cheng''s words fell, and Peng Jing''s eyes showed a look of surprise. What would interest him?


    Could it be that it has something to do with that man?


    He thought of meeting the man before Joe city. Maybe he would know something about the origin of the man.


    "Tell me." Peng Jing picked his eyebrows and said softly.


    Qiao Cheng looked around, then walked forward and whispered to Pengjing, "the man in the magic killing field is not from my demon domain. He comes from the human race!"


    "Human beings?" Pengjing''s eyes suddenly shot a divine awn, which is extremely sharp. Is that a man who is rampant and arrogant?


    He can''t accept it. Peng Jing has always looked down on human beings, including human peers. He believes that human first-class talents may be more than their demon domain, but at the top level of combat power, it is definitely his demon domain that has an absolute advantage.


    As for the wild area Dabi and the nine area list, it''s just human self entertainment. The geniuses of the demon family have not participated in it at all. For example, none of his king brothers is a man with outstanding talent. Once the nine area list was unknown, but how many people of the human generation can compete with them?


    But after hearing the news of Joe City, his head shook violently, and a storm set off in his heart.


    Is there such a existence among the Terrans?


    At the moment, his idea of Terran began to waver. Was he wrong?


    "Peng Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Cheng asked with concern when he saw something wrong with Pengjing''s look.


    "Nothing." Peng Jing waved at will. He stared at Qiao Cheng with grave eyes and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure it''s reliable?"


    "OK!" Qiao Cheng nodded heavily and said, "he practiced the rules of the demon. He deliberately restrained his breath and covered it with the demon spirit. The magical power he used also contains the rules of the demon. Therefore, it is difficult for people to find the abnormality. If he didn''t tell me himself, I didn''t find it."


    Peng Jing took a deep breath and flashed an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. There was a faint intention of killing. Is it human?


    Qiao Cheng looked at Pengjing with a touch of coldness in his eyes. He hated Qin Xuan and blew him out in that humiliating way. He must let Qin Xuan repay this account a hundred times!


    Now, Qin Xuan was so bold that he blew Peng Jing out. He was so crazy and bold that he was curious that only Peng Jing came out, but there was no figure of Peng Yuxuan. What happened?


    Now he can''t know the answer. He can''t know what''s inside until they all come out.


    But now he can be sure that Pengjing must also hate Qin Xuan in his heart, even stronger than his hatred!


    Prince zijinpeng with six wings, what is his identity? He was the focus of countless people''s attention, but he was defeated by a human hand, and his realm was lower than him. What a shame. He didn''t believe that Pengjing would not do anything special.


    Therefore, this scene appeared at the moment. He found Pengjing and informed the other party of Qin Xuan''s identity. As for the rest, he didn''t need to worry about it.


    "I know about it. Go down." Peng Jing said faintly, with the meaning of some orders in his tone, as if Qiao Cheng was his subordinate.


    Qiao Cheng''s eyes flickered, and then arched his hands and said, "I''ll leave."


    Looking at the figure of Qiao Cheng leaving, a trace of deep meaning flashed in Cen Hao''s deep eyes. How old and spicy he is, how can he not see some thoughts of Qiao Cheng.


    "Prince nine, this man has a deep city and impure purpose. You must be careful not to be used by him." CEN Hao whispered a reminder that he was worried that Pengjing was dazzled by hatred, made some impulsive actions and became a knife in the hands of others.


    "I understand." Peng Jing nodded. Of course he was not stupid. When Qiao Cheng came to him on his own initiative, he guessed that there must be a plot.


    However, if you think you can easily use him, you will think of him too simply!


    "Send someone to follow Qiao Cheng and keep an eye on his every move. If anything happens, catch him." Peng Jing opened his mouth slowly, and his tone seemed very calm, as if he were saying ordinary words.


    "Yes." CEN Hao nodded slightly.


    Peng Jing looked at the empty space ahead, and there was a chill in his eyes. Even a generation of human beings dared to be so presumptuous in wangtianque. He was really impatient!


    Suddenly, a ray of brilliance appeared in the front space, a straight crack appeared in the void, and a soft figure was shot out of the crowd.


    Many people looked at the figure of the woman, dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a charming posture. The outline revealed an indescribable beauty, just like a princess. However, the look was quite weak and pale, as if she had suffered a great blow, and there was not much look in her eyes.


    "She is..." many people couldn''t help but open their mouths and have an incredible look in their eyes.


    The woman was known by many people present. The ten princesses of the six winged purple Jinpeng family, named Peng Yuxuan, and her brother stepped into the magic killing field with an extremely dazzling posture, which left a very deep impression on them.


    Not long ago, Pengjing came out and shocked the whole audience, but now she also came out, which once again made the hearts of the crowd tremble.


    It''s incredible that none of these brothers and sisters with extraordinary background can come to the end.


    Moreover, they also have tianque order. It is rumored that people who get tianque order can almost enter the top three in the magic killing field, and even win the first place.


    But these two people are obviously far from the top three.


    "Before she came out, 290 people came out. She was 291st, just 10th!" I don''t know who came out of the crowd. Every time the magic killing field was opened, some people kept the number of people in mind to judge the ranking.


    Peng Yuxuan is the last ten out.


    "She is the tenth." Some cautious people suddenly showed a look of thinking. She happened to be the tenth out. Is it too coincidental?


    Their suspicions did not come up with out of thin air, but had some basis.


    You know, Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan are not ordinary talented descendants. They have the blood of real saints in their bodies. They are the direct descendants of saints. There is no doubt that their talents are powerful. That''s why they can get the order of heaven.


    Since the promulgation of the tianque order, no one who has the tianque order has made some extraordinary achievements. Are they the only exceptions?


    Of course not.


    Although they were shocked that Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan were eliminated so early, in fact, they didn''t doubt their talent and strength. At most, they just looked at it as a good play to satisfy their vanity. No one thought they were really weak.


    Moreover, the realm of Pengjing has reached the peak of the eight level realm of the Yuan emperor. Its real strength must be at the top level of the realm of the emperor. It is impossible to be out so early.


    So they want to know what''s going on inside, so that this situation appears.


    Peng Yuxuan was at a loss when she saw countless strange eyes shooting at her. Her face was a little more flustered. She always appeared in the sight of living people like a proud princess and enjoyed the glory of being looked up to. She had never been so nervous and nervous at such a moment, as if she was being watched, and all her disguises had no place to hide, This feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    "Yuxuan." A familiar voice came, and a glimmer of joy flashed in Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes. Suddenly, she turned her head and saw Peng Jing and his party walking towards her.


    At the moment of seeing Pengjing, Peng Yuxuan''s nervous mood suddenly eased, as if she had found sustenance. After all, she was just a woman and couldn''t bear too much pressure.


    "Brother nine!" Peng Yuxuan shouted and walked quickly to Peng Jing.


    Seeing Peng Yuxuan''s pale face, Peng Jing frowned and said, "did he bully you?"


    Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes stagnated. Recalling what Qin Xuan said in the magic killing scene, she shook her head: "it''s not."


    "He knows!" Peng Jing''s eyes flashed cold. If that guy dares to break his promise, he must die without a burial place!


    "Let''s go." Peng Jing said that since everyone came out, they didn''t have to stay here anymore. Moreover, he didn''t want to be examined by everyone.


    "Yes." Peng Yuxuan nodded softly and said, "I listen to you."


    "Old Cen, leave the rest to you." Peng Jing glanced at Cen Hao''s voice and said, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    CEN Hao just nodded and didn''t say a word. The fewer people who know about it, the better. We should make God unaware.


    After Peng Yuxuan came out, the remaining people also came out one after another. When everyone came out, their eyes were a little excited.


    When they enter the top ten, their appearance will be projected to the whole watchtower. Their name is known by countless people. What a glorious thing. The demon family behind them will look at them with new eyes when they know the news.


    Qin Xuan was the last one to appear. When he appeared in the space outside the magic killing field, the eyes of the people present gathered on him, with an indescribable shock in his eyes.


    The young man in front of him is just the 300th person, which means that he is the first in the fantasy killing.


    The reason why they were shocked was that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was only the six levels of the Yuan emperor, which was the lowest level in history since the opening of the magic killing field.


    It is said that the lowest level of the first place in the magic killing field is the seventh level of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The man practiced the way of ruthless killing and cutting. I don''t know how much effort his palms were stained with. He almost killed all the people in the magic killing field. Even the people at the peak of the emperor can be killed. He can be called the enemy of ten thousand people.


    Since then, he has had a title that scares countless people, the God of death!


    When death comes, blood flows into a river and all living creatures are destroyed!


    However, it''s unbelievable that the person in front of us broke the record of the God of death, one level lower than the God of death.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled. Is it that in this era, another god of death is coming out?

 Chapter 1354

    At the beginning, the God of death slaughtered the magic killing ground with the body of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He slaughtered nearly half of the people alone. No one can bear his own strength wherever he passed.


    At the moment, it seems that another figure comparable to the God of death appears, even a little better than the God of death. How can they not be shocked.


    "No wonder Pengjing was out so early. I''m afraid he collided with him too early." Someone whispered, shocked and inexplicable.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people suddenly showed the color of sudden enlightenment, as if everything had been solved. If so, it would make sense.


    Even if Pengjing is the blood of a saint, he can be forgiven for his defeat when he meets such unparalleled evil figures.


    Among the people who were defeated by death at the beginning, there are also many extremely outstanding figures. However, what is the result?


    Their light was all covered up by death and became ordinary people. It was not that their strength was too weak, but that their opponents were too strong.


    "Will he be the second God of death?" Those who came out of the magic killing field stared at Qin Xuan with a look of awe in their eyes.


    They witnessed what happened in the magic killing field with their own eyes. In fact, Qin Xuan only experienced several battles and did not massacre on a large scale like the God of death. Therefore, they did not connect the two at that time, but at the moment, they heard the comments of others, and their hearts trembled faintly.


    The God of death cultivates the ruthless way, kills decisively, stops by the heart, follows others to prosper, opposes others to die, and will not care about other people''s lives.


    Qin Xuan is different. He has benevolence and righteousness. He doesn''t have that kind of fighting spirit, but he still does the same thing as the God of death, and even does better than the God of death to some extent.


    They couldn''t help but have a bold idea in their mind. If Qin Xuan also killed, could he do the same amazing move as the God of death?


    The answer is unknown. After all, everything can''t come back. Unless Qin Xuan enters the magic killing field again and imitates the practice of death, it''s obviously impossible.


    In a corner of the crowd, a man stared at Qin Xuan with slightly cold eyes. There was a faint sense of killing in his eyes. This man was Qiao Cheng.


    "Death?" Qiao Cheng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and muttered, "wait, you will see death soon."


    With these words, he quietly left the magic killing field without anyone''s attention.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd, with a look of reflection on his face. Qiao Cheng had mentioned before that in addition to the magic killing field, there were also a hundred battlefields and a thousand snow court in wangtianque. The thousand snow court was not allowed to enter without invitation. Only a hundred battlefields could go and have a look.


    Qin Xuan walked through the crowd. Many people automatically made way for him. His eyes looked at him with curiosity. He was quite handsome and had a great temperament. He naturally gave off a detached temperament. I don''t know what kind of person he was.


    After leaving the magic killing field, Qin Xuan found a man, asked the direction of the hundred battlefield, and walked over according to the instructions.


    However, before long, Qin Xuan stopped abruptly, frowned tightly, and vaguely noticed a trace of something wrong.


    "Your perception is very sensitive."


    At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind, and Qin Xuan immediately looked sluggish. Then he felt a great terrorist force gushing out of the void and oppressing him like a huge wave, making his bones creak and seem to break.


    In addition, he found that the surrounding space was blocked by the power of an avenue. Not only would there be no sound and breath, but even the people passing by might not know what happened in it.


    The strength of the person who takes the shot is very terrible.


    Qin Xuan''s face was ugly for a moment, and countless thoughts flashed through his brain. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly coagulated and said coldly: "are the people of the six winged purple Jinpeng family so despicable?"


    However, the voice did not respond, and the space was extremely quiet.


    Then Qin Xuan only felt that the space he was in was constantly shuttling and moving, and there was a wind whistling by his ears. He was flying away from the position just now. The person who secretly shot seemed to take him to other places.


    "Where are you taking me?" Qin Xuan asked again, but he was thinking about how to escape.


    But the result was still no response.


    The man seemed to disappear, but the space was still moving forward. Qin Xuan knew that the man had been there all the time, but he didn''t want to answer him.


    Qin Xuan''s mind soon calmed down. The person who took the shot must be the emperor. His strength is very terrible. There is little possibility that he wants to escape from his hands.


    He could have killed himself without knowing it, or even let others know it, but he didn''t, which must be the reason.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, a powerful shock force suddenly came from the front and bombarded him, making Qin Xuan groan. However, his eyes showed a different color, space and stopped.


    "Are you there?" Qin Xuan secretly said that he was wrapped by the man''s power and could not see the outside world, so he didn''t know what was happening outside.


    CEN Hao looked forward with deep eyes. There stood a slender figure with his back to him, wearing a snow-white robe, embroidered with flying snow patterns on the robe. I don''t know how many pieces, giving people a sense of indifference and arrogance.


    There was no breath coming out of the man''s body. He was there, but he seemed to be absent. It seemed that he had reached a very harmonious level with heaven and earth, giving people a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    Seeing the man''s clothes, cen Hao stopped and showed a dignified look on his face. Obviously, he knew where the man in front of him came from.


    The second mysterious place of wangtianque, qianxueting.


    There are not many people under Qianxue tingjun, only dozens of people. However, everyone''s strength is very strong. The lowest accomplishments are middle-level imperial realm, and there are many people living in high-level imperial realm and great imperial realm.


    The white robed middle-aged man standing in front of him is a great emperor.


    Although Cen Hao is also the realm of the great emperor, he has no great chance of winning in the face of the strong ones of qianxueting. Therefore, he took the initiative to stop so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man in white robe didn''t speak, cen Hao looked unchanged and continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    Just as he was about to walk past the middle-aged man in white robe, he saw the middle-aged man in white robe''s eyes coagulate slightly, and a voice came out of his mouth: "so brazen, do you think I don''t exist?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, cen Hao''s look became sharp. The other party talked about it and obviously knew what he did.


    However, how can qianxueting pay attention to this matter?


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of a rumor. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking and a shocking color flashed in his eyes. It seems that the rumor is true. Qianxueting has some unknown connection with fantasy killing field and hundred battlefield.


    On the bright side, qianxueting is independent of magic killing field and hundred battlefields. In the eyes of many people, qianxueting''s status is even more detached. After all, only those invited by qianxueting are qualified to visit qianxueting.


    However, there has always been a voice saying that thousands of snow courts, hundreds of battlefields and fantasy killing fields are closely related and do not exist independently of each other.


    CEN Hao didn''t agree with such rumors in the past. If so, why create three secret places? It''s superfluous.


    But at the moment, he vaguely believed it.


    Otherwise, why did he send someone to qianxueting just after he took people away from the magic killing ground? It''s too fast.


    The only reasonable explanation is that the people of qianxueting knew what happened in the magic killing field and that they could do it, so they sent someone over at the first time.


    "Qianxue court has always been independent of everything, but ask the gratitude and resentment of major forces, why do you want to intervene in this matter today?" CEN Hao spoke faintly and heard in the air. Only the middle-aged man in white robe could hear him.


    "How qianxueting acts is the business of qianxueting, and it''s not up to others to tell." The middle-aged man in white robe glanced at Cen Hao faintly and said, "the prince and Princess of the six winged purple Jinpeng family enter the magic killing field at the same time. Only one person can enter the top ten by relying on the mercy of others. We should reflect on it!"


    CEN Hao was a little embarrassed when he heard this. As expected, the people in qianxueting knew everything in the magic killing field.


    At the moment, he even wondered whether the magic killing field was controlled by the people of qianxueting?


    "This son has humiliated our prince and princess for many times, and he is a human body. I want to take him back to his life. I hope you can raise your hand." CEN Hao hugged Kungfu towards the middle-aged man in white robe, and his tone became more relaxed. The other party came from qianxueting, and qianxueting Jun was not a role to be provoked. Naturally, he should be polite.


    "No." White robed middle-aged way, only one word, No.


    When did he give up the person he wanted?


    "Are people in qianxueting so inhumane?" CEN Hao looked a little cold. He deliberately lowered his posture. The other party was still so strong. Did he really think he was afraid of him?


    The middle-aged man in white robe smiled, looked at Cen Hao and said with great interest: "this person is the person wanted by the king of the court. Are you sure you want to take him away?"


    "What!" CEN Hao''s head trembled when he heard this. Did this boy get the attention of Qian Xueting?


    "The emperor ordered me to take him to Qianxue court. You know what that means." The middle-aged man in white robe seemed to be saying a very ordinary word.


    CEN xuezhizi has been invited by Qianxue, but this is not an ordinary thing for Qianxue.


    There is an unwritten rule in Wangtian palace that anyone who gets the invitation of Qianxue court should not move, otherwise he will be the enemy of Qianxue court!


    CEN Hao stared at the middle-aged man in white robe. He knew he couldn''t take people back to his life.


    "You take him away." CEN Hao waved his palm, lifted the shackles of space, and then disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1355

    When Cen Hao left, the space for banning Qin Xuan opened, and a handsome and extraordinary young figure emerged slowly. His eyes looked around in amazement. Where is this?


    A moment later, Qin Xuan''s face returned to normal, and his eyes looked at the white robed figure in front. He couldn''t help but show a look of doubt on his face. Is it this person who brought him here?


    Feeling the smell of the white robed figure, Qin Xuan was even more confused. He didn''t feel the slightest killing intention. Was he wrong?


    "I don''t know what advice the elder has." Qin Xuan arched to the figure in a respectful tone. Since the other party was not hostile, he naturally had to be polite.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the middle-aged man in white robe slowly turned around.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan saw a pair of bright starlike eyes looking at himself. Those eyes seemed to contain endless starlight, incomparably bright, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts and illuminate all dark places.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and stared at the strange face in front of him. He looked like he was in his 40s. His sword eyebrows flew obliquely and had sharp edges and corners. It seemed that he was in his prime.


    There was a faint smile on his mouth. He also looked at Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan quite unnatural.


    "What''s your name?" The middle-aged man in white robe said in a low voice. The magnetic voice softened people''s heart and couldn''t help being fascinated by it.


    If a woman is here, I''m afraid she will be fascinated by this middle-aged man. After all, the temptation emanating from him is really irresistible!


    "The younger generation''s name is Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan said truthfully that he didn''t know why he was willing to tell this person. It was like he couldn''t help it. The figure in front of him made him feel a trace of kindness.


    Although he didn''t know what the purpose of this person was, Qin Xuan vaguely felt that this person would not harm him.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Hearing the name, the middle-aged man was stunned at first, and then seemed to react. Unexpectedly, he suddenly laughed, and the starlight in his eyes seemed to be brighter.


    His eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "go to a place with me."


    "Where?" Qin Xuan is curious.


    "A place you must be very interested in." The middle-aged man smiled mysteriously. There was an appreciation in his eyes towards Qin Xuan.


    "All right." Qin Xuan nodded.


    The middle-aged man took a few steps forward, stopped, suddenly turned back and said to Qin Xuan, "I forgot to tell you, my name is Yang Yao!"


    "Yang Yao." Qin Xuan looked at the figure in front of him and felt incredible in his heart.


    This person''s strength is unfathomable. He can''t see through it at all. He is likely to be a big man. However, such a powerful existence takes the initiative to reveal his name to one of his descendants. It''s really strange!


    "Let''s go." Yang Yao waved his hand, and a powerful space force filled the air, wrapped Qin Xuan''s body, and then their bodies disappeared directly in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been four days since Qin Xuan entered Wangtian que. On this day, as usual, many people gathered outside Wangtian que, waiting for the assessor to come.


    From time to time, there were voices of discussion in the crowd. The most discussed topic was still the grand marriage between Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy. The matter had spread all over Pengyu months ago. Countless demon families had learned the news. Now, most of the strong demon families have set out and rushed to Donghua City.


    This also means that the date of marriage is not far away.


    Many people come to wangtianque today. In fact, they have another purpose to witness who are the top ten in the magic killing field.


    Although the magic killing ground is inside wangtianque, it has existed for countless years and is not a secret place. Many people in Donghua city know the existence of the magic killing ground.


    Moreover, the appearance of the top ten people in the magic killing field will be projected to the whole sky watching tower. Even those who cannot enter the sky watching tower can still be seen outside, but it should be much blurred.


    It has been three days since the end of the last magic killing. Calculate the time. Today, we will announce the results of a new round. Many people come for this.


    In one direction, four or five young talents from the seventh floor of the emperor stood together, with outstanding temperament and lively conversation and laughter. The topic they discussed was about who were the top ten in the fantasy killing scene.


    "Brother Feng, if I remember correctly, your brother should also be in the sky watching que?" Only one person smiled and asked a young man in silver robe beside him. The young man in silver robe had a ruddy complexion, a spring breeze, a windless skirt and a natural and unrestrained temperament.


    This young man in silver robe is named he Xuan. He is the leader of the younger generation of Fengpeng nationality. His talent is quite outstanding among his peers. Even in Pengyu, he has a certain reputation.


    He also has a brother, he Jiong.


    Hearing the man''s words, he Xuan showed a faint sense of pride on his face and nodded with a smile: "yes, I learned that the grand wedding of Prince Jinpeng would be held in Donghua city. My brother came here for the first time and looked at the sky que. Unfortunately, I was closed at that time, so I came here yesterday."


    "Now who knows the double pride of he family of Fengpeng family? Your brothers are equal in talent and outstanding in demeanor. They are both dragons among people. Over time, they will become figures of the wind and cloud in Pengyu!" Another person smiled, with an obvious flattery in his tone.


    "In Pengyu, in addition to a few people such as Prince Jin Peng, there are also a group of people who can be called first-class Tianjiao. He Shuangjiao should be included in this list!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around him echoed one after another. They were all words of praise and praise. He Xuan''s smile was more brilliant and seemed to be very useful.


    "I communicated with my brother three days ago. He said he was going to enter the magic killing field to test his strength and take a look at the style of his peers. The results will be announced today. Therefore, I came to have a look and went to wangtianque to find him." He Xuan said.


    He Xuan''s tone was very casual. In the eyes of countless people, it was like the watchtower of the holy land. It didn''t seem to be anything in his eyes, as if he could enter at any time as long as he wanted to.


    However, several people around didn''t feel anything wrong with this. He Xuan''s talent is just an idea if he wants to enter the heaven watching tower.


    "He Jiong is unparalleled in strength and talent. Except for a few evil characters, no one should be his opponent. The top ten is nothing to say, and even the first is not impossible!" One said.


    "It''s natural." He Xuan smiled and nodded with a look of confidence in his eyes. He Shuangjiao didn''t just talk about it. He was very clear about his brother''s strength. There were few rivals under the Empire.


    If you don''t encounter a strong opponent in this magic killing, the first should be stability.


    At this time, a man frowned, seemed to think of something and said, "do you know one thing?"


    "What''s up?" He Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the speaker.


    "Three days ago, there was a group of extraordinary people outside wangtianque. They were nine princes and ten princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family." The man explained that a color of thinking flashed in his eyes and said, "they have noble status and extraordinary background. They just catch up with this fantasy killing. I don''t know whether they will also participate in it."


    The man''s words fell, and he Xuan''s eyebrows frowned. He hadn''t heard of it.


    "Is it Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan?" He Xuan reconfirmed.


    "Exactly." The man nodded affirmatively.


    He Xuan''s eyes coagulated. It''s reasonable for Prince Jinpeng to get married and the six winged purple Jinpeng Prince and princess to come. Moreover, their realm is also in the realm of the emperor. They are at the peak of the younger generation. It''s normal to come out and experience. This person''s news should be true.


    "Even if they also participate, they may not be able to win the first prize. I heard that they have not reached the peak of the emperor. They may not be of great use only by virtue of their blood." He Xuan opened his mouth lightly, revealing a trace of pride in his tone.


    When the people around him heard this, their eyes showed a different color and looked at he Xuan. He Xuan was really very proud, not even the prince of the six winged zijinpeng family.


    "Hehe, even if there are some accidents, he Jiong''s top ten position can''t be lost. This is also a supreme honor!" At this time, someone said with a loud smile, which virtually eased the tension.


    "Today, when I enter the tianque, I will directly participate in the next magic killing and compete for the top ten position!" He Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and a dazzling light flashed in his sharp eyes, making the surrounding space seem to be eclipsed.


    He can do what his brother can do.


    While several people were talking, there was a beautiful young figure outside the crowd walking in the direction of wangtianque.


    The boy looks eleven or twelve years old. His eyes are clear and bright, and his face has faded its childish meaning, giving people a very refreshing feeling. What''s unusual is that he has long blond hair and a white sunny face, which reveals a sense of beauty and strangeness.


    Along the way, he attracted the attention of many passers-by and looked at the boy curiously.


    Many people wondered that the young man looked young, but his cultivation was terrible. He reached the sixth level of the Yuan emperor, far more than people of the same age, and even much better than many young people. It was very rare.


    However, some people speculate that the young man has hidden his original appearance, and his real age is more than 11 or 12 years old. After all, there are endless miracles and mysteries in the world. Some mysteries can change his appearance without being noticed. Maybe the young man has practiced such miracles.


    But even so, they still dare not underestimate the young man. The identity of the person who can practice these secrets must be not simple.


    Under the gaze of countless curious eyes, the boy walked step by step towards the crowd outside the sky watching tower.


    "He is... Going to enter the sky watching Tower!" Looking at the direction of the boy, a man suddenly exclaimed.


    Other people also found the trend of the youth, and their eyes showed a touch of shock. They immediately believed more in the previous idea. The youth must have an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, how could they directly look at the sky que?


    Wangtianque is not a place where everyone can go!

 Chapter 1356

    At this moment, a rather absurd scene appeared outside the Wangtian que. A teenager walked through the crowd and walked towards the front.


    Soon, everyone present noticed the strange young man, and his eyes were very curious. The young man was the peak of the six levels of the Yuan emperor. If this was his real appearance, it would be terrible. Looking at the nine regions of the sky, I''m afraid no one could match his talents.


    However, many people know that this is unrealistic. There is no such evil figure in the world. If there is, will it appear in front of the world without fear of being hurt?


    Therefore, they are all teenagers. They are strong and have changed their original appearance. As for the reason, they don''t know.


    Maybe it''s his strange character?


    The boy is Tianli. He broke through the realm of cultivation in the inn, and his body also grew. He changed from a child of five or six years old to a teenager of eleven or twelve years old. This growth is not only physical, but also mental.


    In fact, today''s Tianli is no different from ordinary teenagers. They already know a lot of things and will have some ideas of their own.


    The practice in the inn was so boring that he couldn''t help being lonely. So he came out and looked for his brother''s whereabouts.


    He walked out of the Inn and saw many people coming here. He followed the flow of people here. He knew that a place with many people must mean something special. Maybe his brother came here before.


    "Is this the heaven watching tower?" Tianli murmured. He heard what people around him were saying about wangtianque, which seemed to be here.


    He looked up at the magnificent and magnificent Pavilion in front of him. He couldn''t help but have a little meaning in his heart. In front of the pavilion, he seemed as insignificant as a drop in the ocean.


    At this time, the whole pavilion will bloom like a flame on the surface, and the whole pavilion will be full of brilliance!


    "Look, the results of the top ten are coming out!"


    At this moment, the space seemed to become hot. Countless hot eyes stared at the sky watchtower, and there was a look of expectation in their eyes.


    What extraordinary figures will shine in the top ten this time?


    The princes and princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family, should their appearance appear?


    He Xuan and others also looked at wangtianque. He Xuan slightly clenched his fists and breathed a little faster. Next, they will usher in the glorious moment of he''s double pride.


    "The top ten must be in the name of my brother!" He Xuan said in a deep voice that his voice was not deliberately lowered, and the hearing of the warrior was amazing. Everyone present heard it clearly.


    The voice immediately attracted the attention of many people. When the crowd looked in the direction of the voice, they saw a young man in silver robe standing there with dignified appearance and outstanding demeanor. Many people looked surprised, as if they recognized the identity of the young man.


    "He Xuan of Fengpeng family, and his brother he Jiong are called he''s double pride." Someone said.


    "It was he Xuan, who was originally the pride of he''s double pride. No wonder his tone was so proud. Just now he said that there must be his brother''s name in the top ten. Did he Jiong also enter the battle of fantasy killing?"


    Some people can''t help showing wonderful colors on their faces. Unexpectedly, one of he''s double pride also participated in it. This fantasy killing must be very interesting!


    Tianli also looked at he Xuan, but there was no big wave on his face. He just said faintly: "if my brother is among them, he can also enter the top ten."


    When the people around heard this, they looked strange and turned their eyes to Tianli.


    According to the young man''s words, it seems that he has another brother. Is this really his original appearance?


    Thinking of many people''s hearts shaking, I still can''t believe it''s true. After all, it''s really shocking and unacceptable.


    If a boy of eleven or twelve years old can practice to the six levels of Yuan emperor, what are they who boast of Tianjiao?


    He Xuan frowned and looked at the direction of Tianli. He was vaguely unhappy. Just after he said that his brother would be in the top ten, the boy said the same thing. Is this a quarrel with him?


    "Who are you?" He Xuan asked coldly.


    "My name is Qin Tianli." Tianli directly replied that he could hear that the other party seemed hostile to him in his tone, but he just asked his name, but he couldn''t say it.


    After all, the word Tianli was given to him by his brother. No one else knows it. It doesn''t hurt to say it.


    "What you just said is deliberately competing with me?" He Xuan continued to ask, staring coldly at Qin Tianli. A wisp of coercion was released and went directly to the sky.


    He xuanxiu is the eight level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which is two levels higher than Tianli. Naturally, Tianli shows a strong side. Moreover, Tianli is just a teenager, so he naturally doesn''t pay attention to it.


    At the moment, subtle changes have taken place in the atmosphere of this space, and the eyes of the crowd show a dignified look. It seems that he Xuan is a little angry.


    At this time, Tianli''s eyes also became cold. There was regular light flowing on his body, which resolved the pressure. He stared at he Xuan and said coldly, "what about competing with you? Can you stop me?"


    "You are presumptuous!" He xuanleng drank, and the power released from his body became more violent. There was a storm roaring in the air, as if it would break out completely in the next moment.


    "Brother he, calm down. This is wangtianque. If you annoy the examiner, I''m afraid it will cause trouble!" Immediately someone whispered.


    He Xuan''s face coagulated, and his eyes glanced coldly at Tianli. His power immediately converged into him. Although he wanted to teach the hairy boy a lesson, he also knew that wangtianque was not an ordinary place, so he tried hard to suppress his anger.


    "Don''t say if you don''t dare to fight. I thought you were so powerful. It turned out to be a bluff!" Tianli''s tone was contemptuous, and his eyes directly moved away from he Xuan, as if he had ignored him.


    This word made the eyes of the crowd stagnate. At the moment, they finally believed that the boy was really a teenager!


    Otherwise, how can you say such childish words?


    He Xuan had already calmed down his anger. After hearing this, the whole person was almost furious and his face was full of anger. Did the little bastard dare to humiliate him and seek death?


    "Brother he, don''t get angry. Don''t forget your identity. How can you argue with a teenager? It''s a joke when it comes out!" The man whispered again before.


    "I know." He Xuan gnashed his teeth and said with a cold light in his eyes. If it weren''t for the heaven watching tower, he must teach the boy how to be a man!


    When people talk about the brilliance of the sky, it seems that there is something more and more shining on the horizon.


    The vast void is silent at the moment. Countless people hold their breath and look forward to the next moment.


    I saw a portrait emerge slowly. At first, it was a little vague, and then it gradually became clear and appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    "It''s a woman." The man with sharp eyes makes a sound at once.


    Then I saw that the portrait became more and more solid, which confirmed the man''s words. It was indeed a woman with a beautiful face and lost beauty. Her clothes were extremely gorgeous and conspicuous. Her identity seemed to be very extraordinary. Although it was only an illusory portrait, it still revealed an innate sense of pride and nobility, as if it was engraved in her bones and could not be changed.


    "She is the ten Princess of the six winged purple golden Peng family, Peng Yuxuan!" Finally someone reacted and shouted with a shocked face.


    A few days ago, he was outside wangtianque and saw Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan go in with his own eyes. At that time, he was amazed at their identities. Therefore, he carefully observed their faces and would never remember them wrong.


    "She is worthy of being the princess of the six winged zijinpeng family. As soon as she entered the wangtianque, she broke into the fantasy killing field and won the top ten places. The descendants of the great ROC saint are indeed comparable to us!" Some people can''t help sighing, and the tone reveals the meaning of surprise. Such a person can be called the favored son of heaven, right?


    "It''s said that Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan both got the tianque order, and those who own the tianque order are all in the top ten. It seems that this rumor is not empty." And humane.


    "Peng Jing is older than Peng Yuxuan, and his cultivation should be better. Peng Yuxuan has entered the top ten, and he must also be in the top ten, but I don''t know what it is."


    "With his talent, he is at least in the top five or even the top three!"


    The crowd talked excitedly and looked very excited, as if their own portrait appeared on the Wangtian que.


    While Tianli seemed very calm. He looked at the unique figure on the Wangtian que, but there was no sense of awe and awe in his eyes, as if it was more common in his eyes.


    His brother is better than this coquettish woman. I don''t know how much.


    He Xuan stared at Peng Yuxuan with an indisputable smile on his face. The tenth is Peng Yuxuan. It seems that his brother is still ahead.


    Moreover, Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan are together, and they are brothers and sisters. If Peng Yuxuan is targeted, Peng Jing cannot help.


    However, Peng Yuxuan was eliminated in the 10th place, which undoubtedly proves that Peng Jing did not obtain absolute rule in the magic killing field.


    Someone can compete with Pengjing.


    Peng Jing has his own opponent. Naturally, he has no time to take into account Peng Yuxuan, so Peng Yuxuan will be eliminated.


    As soon as he Xuan read this, the smile in his eyes became more and more strong. He wondered whether the person who competed with Pengjing would be his brother?


    If it''s the best, it doesn''t matter. If someone can contain Pengjing, his brother will lose a strong enemy. Naturally, he can eliminate a few more people and rank very high.


    But he can''t judge the real situation in the magic killing field. After all, there is only one portrait, and we need to see the situation again.

 Chapter 1357

    The light on the sky watching tower was still evolving. Soon, the portrait of the woman became dim and replaced by the figure of a young man.


    "It''s ran Fang, from nine clawed Chigang Peng!" Immediately a voice came out and recognized who the portrait was at first sight.


    He Xuan smiled brightly in his eyes, and the ninth was not his brother, very good.


    The portraits are constantly changing, and figures appear one after another in the sight of the crowd. Except that Peng Yuxuan, the tenth, is a woman, all the others are men, and there are some fame in Pengyu, and some people always know his name.


    When the third portrait appeared, he Xuan''s heart trembled. It was not his brother. Did he not just enter the top three, but the top two?


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but think of some kind of foreboding, but he couldn''t help but wonder why his brother was born.


    And Tianli still looked very calm. He suddenly turned his head and looked at he Xuan. He said with a thoughtful look: "you said your brother must be in the top ten. I don''t know how many people in front of you, but do you have your brother?"


    With this remark, many people''s eyes were attracted to he Xuan.


    He Xuan looked stiff and looked at Tianli with a gloomy face. Is this bastard intentional?


    Naturally, he can''t cheat Tianli. There are so many people present, and most of them know who his brother is. They all know whether he appears or not. He can''t hide it at all.


    This smelly boy is really trying to embarrass him when he doesn''t open the pot.


    "What''s none of your business?" He Xuan responded coldly, and then a sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "didn''t you also say that your brother entered the top ten? Where is it?"


    Tianli grinned and said, "my original words are that if my brother also participates, he will be in the top ten. Do you know what I mean?"


    You know what I mean?


    Tianli''s tone showed some contempt, as if to say that he Xuan didn''t understand him.


    This sentence made he Xuan look more and more embarrassed. What a person he is, one of his double pride, was humiliated in public by a suckling young man today. How can he stand it?


    The furious aura wandered around him, and the anger in he Xuan''s heart could hardly be suppressed. A terrible killing idea was reflected in his sharp eyes.


    How could he not know that he had been caught in the routine? The words of the other side were meaningless. As long as his brother did not participate in the battle of magic killing, the other side would say what he wanted. There was nothing to refute. After all, the matter was not tenable at all. Who knows the strength of his brother?


    There is also a possibility that the brother in the boy''s mouth may not exist at all. He deliberately learned his words just to compete with him.


    He Xuan stared at Tianli. Unexpectedly, the boy was not old, but his mind was so vicious. You must teach him a lesson when you find a chance!


    Tianli didn''t care about he Xuan''s eyes and continued to look at wangtianque. In fact, he was also disappointed. He didn''t see his brother''s portrait. It seems that his brother didn''t come here or didn''t participate in the fight.


    If he took part in it, there would be a place, which he never doubted.


    Soon, another portrait emerged, and a burst of lively noise broke out again in the crowd, shaking the sky.


    Seeing that the figure in the portrait gradually became solid, he Xuan''s heart gradually sank, and his body trembled slightly. He was still not his brother. This was already the second place. Is it difficult that he was the first?


    Even though he Xuan is very confident in he Jiong''s strength, he is still a little uneasy that he can win the first place.


    At this time, the space around he Xuan was extremely quiet. All those who had spoken around him held their breath, and no one dared to speak, just like a bystander.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that he Xuan must be in a bad mood now. His brother hasn''t come out yet. It''s likely that he Xuan hasn''t entered the top ten at all.


    Although they all advised he Xuan not to quarrel with the young man, the facts were in front of him and could not escape. How proud he Xuan is and how could he not take it to heart?


    Moreover, his brother did not appear, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    At this time, some people glanced at he Xuan with a somewhat different look in their eyes. The eyes seemed to say that he''s double pride didn''t seem to be very good either!


    He Xuan''s previous words echoed in many people''s ears and caused a great sensation. At that time, he was so confident, energetic and confident. However, how beautiful he was at that time and how humiliating he is at the moment, he can''t lift his head at all!


    He Xuan clenched his fists, his fist hair made a crisp sound like a click, and his face was hot. He only felt that people around him were reading his jokes, like looking at a clown. Although no one said it, sometimes, silent ridicule made people feel ashamed.


    Just then, the portrait of the last person slowly emerged.


    It was a figure in white. It was slender and straight, standing with a negative hand. It virtually revealed a natural and unrestrained temperament, with long hair flying, like a masterpiece.


    "Huh?" Tianli''s pupil can''t help shrinking. Why does this figure have a familiar feeling?


    Is it


    At the thought of this, his heart beat faster and his eyes stared at the portrait. He saw that the figure in white gradually became solid, the lines on his face became clear and angular, and gradually outlined a handsome and extraordinary face, especially his eyes. The imitation Buddha can see through the people''s heart, deep and divine, and let people sink in at a glance.


    Tianli''s eyes kept widening, as if with a trace of surprise, and then his face burst into an incomparably brilliant smile.


    Naturally, he could recognize that the figure in the portrait was his brother!


    Compared with Tianli''s excitement and excitement, he Xuan''s face was difficult to see the extreme. Sure enough, what he expected still appeared. His brother was not in front, or even the top ten!


    This makes him a little difficult to accept. Are the people in wangtianque so strong that his brother can''t even enter the top ten?


    As one of his double pride, he was used to being praised and praised by others and never let people down, but at the moment, a strong sense of shame appeared in his heart.


    Especially when he thought of what he had said in public, he Xuan felt ashamed. It was like beating himself in the face!


    Seeing the look on he Xuan''s face, a man next to him stepped forward and whispered, "brother he, don''t be too sad. Maybe your brother didn''t participate in the battle of magic killing, or something unexpected happened in the middle. After all, we don''t know the situation inside. It doesn''t really mean anything just by the final ranking."


    This man is very smart. This speech directly spoke to he Xuan''s heart, which weakened his sense of shame.


    He Xuan looked at the man immediately, nodded his head gently and said, "it''s really possible. I don''t believe it''s true. When I go in, ask my brother and know what''s going on."


    "Do you know who this first person is? I don''t seem to have seen him before." A man asked the people around him.


    Many people shook their heads. They had never seen this person and had no impression.


    Just then, a man came out of the crowd and shouted, "I know who he is!"


    This person also came to Wangtian que a few days ago and saw Pengjing and others enter it with his own eyes. Of course, he also saw that Qin Xuan was qualified to enter Wangtian que with the cultivation of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    At that time, when Qin Xuan went to the examination, he also sniffed that he had wasted his efforts. Unexpectedly, the result was unexpected, and the examiner let him pass.


    What he didn''t expect was that this man also entered the magic killing field, and won the first place. He stood out from 300 people and became the only one.


    It sounds like a dream. It''s unbelievable.


    After all, his realm is only the six layers of the Yuan emperor.


    "Who is he?" Someone looked at the man and asked.


    "I don''t know the specific name, but I saw him step into the heaven watching tower with my own eyes, and he has only six levels of the Yuan emperor. He has great talent. He should be an evil figure cultivated by an ancient demon family!" That''s humane.


    The man''s voice fell, and the hearts of the vast crowd suddenly set off a raging wave. Their eyes were frozen there. They couldn''t believe what they heard was true.


    This man''s accomplishments are only six levels of the Yuan emperor? Is this a joke?


    Listen to the proud voice of the crowd around him, and he will show his pride


    Void, suddenly silent.


    Countless eyes shot at Tianli, including the person who spoke just now. All of them stared at Tianli with incredible eyes.


    Is it true that the boy called this man his brother?


    He Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this. Then he laughed and wanted to do it again?


    This boy, do you think they''re all idiots?


    He fooled him with vague words before, and now he calls the first person his brother, which is obviously the same trick. After all, no one in the audience can prove that this person is not his brother.


    And after he left, who would deliberately confront a teenager?


    He might have believed the boy before, but it would be foolish for him to be fooled now.


    "You said he was your brother?" He Xuan glanced at the figure on the tianque and asked Tianli.


    "Yes, much better than your brother!" Tianli looked proud and looked contemptuous.


    He Xuan didn''t care. He looked at Tianli with interest and said, "can you prove that he is your brother?"


    He Xuan''s voice came out faintly, and Tianli''s look couldn''t help being stagnant. What did he use to prove it?


    Although he is related to his brother by blood, how can this be proved?


    "If you can say something that convinces us, I will think your words are true." He Xuan sneered and said, sure enough, he guessed right. The little bastard did it again. However, he couldn''t deceive anyone this time!


    Seeing the sky leaving and standing there without talking, the crowd suddenly showed a bright color on their faces, as if they saw through something. It turned out that the boy really said that on purpose.


    If that man is really his brother, he will not be speechless. It is obviously guilty.


    Many people looked at Tianli. The young man didn''t know what to rely on to make his cultivation so strong, but his mind was not good. He liked to deceive others at a young age, and his achievements must be limited in the future.

 Chapter 1358

    Tianli''s face turned a little red, his fists clenched into a ball, but he didn''t know how to refute each other.


    He did not have a way to prove his relationship with his brother.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. It''s boring." Tianli suddenly opened his mouth and ignored he Xuan. He Xuan has nothing to do with him. What do you care about his feelings?


    Now he knew that his brother was in the heaven watching tower. He went to find it himself. Everything else had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Tianli, he turned his head and seemed to ignore him. He Xuan''s eyes became cold for a few minutes. Then he seemed to think of something, He also sneered: "smelly boy, you''ve been exposed as a lie. You pretend you don''t care because you know you can''t defend yourself. People present are not easy to fool. Don''t treat others as idiots in the future. Besides, do the elders of your family know you''re such a scoundrel?"


    He Xuan knew that Tianli was young, so he couldn''t help but want to refute it with a little stimulation, which was just what he wanted!


    Sure enough, as he Xuan expected, Tianli''s eyes turned red after hearing these words, and his whole body was filled with a violent breath. The wisps of dragon power diffused from him, making the aura of the surrounding space disordered.


    "This is..." the crowd felt the breath and looked slightly changed. They stared at Tianli with a look of shock in their eyes. This is the breath of the dragon. Is this son a descendant of the dragon family?


    Suddenly, the eyes of people looking at Tianli changed subtly. They were no longer as casual as before, but a little more dignified. This son had dragon blood and cultivated talents and demons. It seemed that the connection between the two could be explained.


    The dragon clan is the oldest demon clan in the demon domain. It''s not surprising what kind of monsters appear.


    "It''s the boy of the dragon clan!" He Xuan''s eyes flashed a profound meaning, but it only flashed away. This is Donghua City, the center of Pengyu. Even if the dragon family has a deep foundation, they can''t control it here.


    Just a hairy boy, isn''t he afraid?


    What a joke!


    "It''s strange why I only saw Peng Yuxuan and didn''t see the portrait of Peng Jing?" Among the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly made a voice of doubt.


    After this, many people looked sluggish, and then their minds began to recall the portrait that had just appeared.


    A moment later, their faces also showed doubts. What this person said seems to be true. It seems that Pengjing was really not seen in the ten portraits.


    It''s strange that even Peng Yuxuan has entered the top ten. How can Peng Jing not enter?


    Can Peng Yuxuan''s strength surpass that of Peng Jing?


    He Xuan was also aware of this. For a moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind. Suddenly, his eyes became bright. Is it possible that his brother fought with Pengjing, lost both sides and left the magic killing field, so neither of them was in the top ten.


    This possibility seems great!


    "Maybe some soul stirring things happened inside. For example, the two top Tianjiao fought, regardless of up and down, and finally left the magic killing field at the same time, and missed the final top ten." He Xuan spoke faintly. His tone seemed to have a deep meaning, which vaguely guided people to think in a certain direction.


    The people present were not stupid. Naturally, they heard the implication of he Xuan. The two top Tianjiao in his mouth refer to his brother and Pengjing.


    Some people nodded slightly after hearing this, which is indeed possible. There have always been some top figures who met in the fantasy killing field and refused to give in to each other. They all wanted to expel each other, but in the end, they both left.


    Born as a proud man, his spirit is naturally very high. It is easy to be wary when meeting someone with the same talent as himself, so as to prove his strength by defeating his opponent.


    Peng Jing and he Jiong may be such people.


    After thinking about this, he Xuan reappeared a bright smile on his face. He knew that his brother would not be unknown. How could he not even enter the top ten? There must be a reason for this.


    Although he failed to enter the top ten in the end, being able to compete with the nine princes of the six winged zijinpeng family is enough to prove his extraordinary. After all, Pengjing is the person who has obtained the order of tianque, and is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Excuse!" Tianli sneered and said to he Xuan, "if you don''t get into the top ten, you don''t get into the top ten. Don''t you feel ashamed to find so many excuses?"


    He Xuan''s face suddenly stiffened and his heart twitched. This little bastard


    "Are you looking for a fight?" He Xuan glanced at Tianli, and a flash of lightning burst out of his pupil and shot directly into Tianli''s eyes.


    However, Tianli''s newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger, and his face was still as calm as before. He saw his legs move away, stretched out his right fist and roared forward. At that moment, a divine dragon roared out of his body, and layers of Golden Dragon scales appeared on his blasted arm. The whole arm seemed to turn into a dragon arm, which seemed thin and weak, but gave people a sense of boundless strength.


    The eyes of the crowd could not help being stagnant at the moment and looked at the scene in front of them with shock.


    Although the young man''s cultivation is very high among his peers, he is too young after all. He Xuan has been famous for a long time, and his realm is much higher than him. Although he is just a glance, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    Some people even turn their heads and don''t dare to see it. The next scene may be very cruel. They really can''t bear to see a talented teenager fall down.


    Even if he comes from the dragon family, this is Pengyu, and no one can come to save him.


    "Boom!"


    The violent and boundless dragon fist and the dazzling flash of lightning collide in the space, bursting out fierce sparks, which are so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    The Dragon roared, and the dragon fist erupted into a towering momentum, which seemed to crush everything. The thunder awn was annihilated in an instant. However, a burst of thunder rules of Dacheng level burst out and ran through the dragon fist, and the dragon fist dissipated into invisibility.


    Two people, no matter up or down.


    The aftermath of the violent attack dissipated slowly, and the crowd was a little dumbfounded. They stared at Tianli in amazement. Is this little guy so powerful?


    The people present are all high-level imperial practitioners. Their eyesight is amazing. Naturally, they can see the power of the fist just thrown by Tianli. Not to mention the people in the same territory with him, even some ordinary Yuan emperor''s seven level territory, are afraid they can''t bear the fist.


    Moreover, being able to block the gaze of he Xuan is enough to reflect the power of this fist.


    He Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, looked at Tianli and said, "I can''t see that your boy has some skills. Can you dare to take a punch from me?"


    "Why not?" Tianli spoke proudly without fear.


    He xuanzheng was about to make a move. At this time, several powerful and unfathomable smells came from the sky. All of them raised their heads and saw a line of figures falling from the sky, with extraordinary temperament. At the same time, they fell in front of wangtianque, and a magnificent smell swept away.


    These people are the examiners of wangtianque.


    "What happened?" The old man in the middle of the green robe frowned and asked what kind of person he was. Naturally, he could sense that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Nothing. I''m just talking about something. There''s a little dispute. This is wangtianque. Who dares to do it here?" Someone opened his mouth with a smile, obviously for he Xuan and Tian to leave.


    He Xuan looked at the man and nodded slightly to express his gratitude.


    But Tianli didn''t express anything, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "That''s good. Let me remind you again. If someone dares to ignore the rule of looking at the sky, then don''t blame me for being merciless!" The green robed old man''s voice was slightly dignified, and his eyes looked around the crowd, as if he were saying to everyone.


    Wangtianque has been standing in Donghua city for countless years, relying not only on its reputation, but also on its strong inside information and strength.


    "Elder, is it still the old rule?" Someone asked tentatively.


    "Yes." The old man in green robe nodded: "if you meet any of the three conditions, you can enter the sky tower. Let''s start."


    "Which three conditions?" A confused voice came out, and the speaker was Tianli.


    "Huh?" The green robed old man frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy. When he came to wangtianque, he didn''t know what the three conditions were. Was he kidding him?


    His dignified eyes looked in the direction of the voice, and he was about to get angry. However, when he saw the shadow, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. How is he a little guy?


    Tianli also looked at the old man in green robe. His eyes were clear and pure, and his look was innocent. He didn''t have much awe, as if he was just looking at an ordinary person.


    In his eyes, he is just an ordinary old man.


    "Yuan Huang''s cultivation in the sixth floor of the realm!" All the elders also stared at Tianli. When they saw Tianli''s accomplishments, their hearts trembled, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Is there such an evil figure in the history of Tianxuan nine regions?


    I saw the dazzling brilliance in the eyes of those examiners. Inspired by the art of observing the heavenly eye, there seemed to be illusory vertical eyes in the void, emitting strange fluctuations. Many vertical eyes stared at the sky, as if to see through him.


    Tianli looked slightly changed. He only felt that his spiritual strength was strongly oppressed, and some couldn''t breathe. It was very uncomfortable.


    A moment later, the vertical eyes in the void disappeared, and everything was invisible, as if it hadn''t happened, while the examiners looked at each other, with a look of consternation on their faces.


    They found that there was a terrible power in Tianli''s body, which was so terrible that they even felt a trace of fear. They guessed that it was this power that made this child''s realm improve much faster than their peers.


    And they also found that this son has the blood of the dragon family flowing in his body, and the power of blood is quite powerful. Maybe he has an extraordinary position in the dragon family.


    "Is it the son of the Dragon Lord?" An old man preached to others that there are many descendants of the Dragon Lord. Although the Dragon Prince is the most, it is not impossible to have other extraordinary offspring after these years.


    Moreover, the young man is not old and looks only eleven or twelve years old, which is quite possible.

 Chapter 1359

    The old men looked thoughtful, stared at Tianli, and secretly guessed his origin and identity.


    Will it be the son of the Dragon Lord?


    "Little friend, do you want to enter the sky watching tower?" The old man in green robe looked at Tianli and asked. His tone was obviously milder than before, which made the crowd look different.


    When did the examiner become so kind?


    He Xuan was stunned and didn''t understand the situation.


    What''s the matter with these examiners? The people present are all outstanding descendants of major forces, but they treat them equally, except for the young man. What''s the reason?


    "Yes." Tianli nodded.


    "In that case, you need to meet the three requirements set by wangtianque before you can enter it." The old man in green robe spoke slowly. He suddenly remembered that Tianli didn''t know what the three requirements were, so he took the initiative to explain: "the first requirement is the cultivation above the medium-level imperial realm, the second is the origin of ancient people, and the third is that his own talent needs to be recognized by us. Can you achieve one thing?"


    Tianli blinked. He obviously couldn''t meet the first condition. As for the second condition, he didn''t know his identity. Although there was dragon blood in his body, it didn''t seem to explain anything.


    "I want to try the third condition." Tianli looked at the old man in green robe and said.


    Tianli''s voice fell, and a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of all examiners. They thought Tianli would take the initiative to say their identity, but the result was somewhat beyond their expectation. This guy chose the third one.


    "Maybe he wants to keep a low profile and be born with experience. He doesn''t want to rely on the privileges brought by his identity." An old man said his thoughts. Many extremely arrogant characters have some strange characters, and their words and deeds are different from ordinary people.


    "Yes." The green man nodded and showed me what he was good at


    "OK." Tianli''s eyes flashed a look of excitement, and he was finally going to see his brother!


    The evil spirit on his body roared wildly, with incomparably strong and powerful. It turned into a dragon, and the virtual shadow hovered on his body to frighten the void.


    Above his head, there was a huge and boundless golden dragon lying there. The harsh sound of dragon singing came out of his mouth and echoed between heaven and earth, just like a real dragon. Although the breath was still weak, the threat emitted was frightening.


    "What a pure Longwei!" Many people were shocked at the scene in front of them. The dragon family is the first ancient family in the demon domain, and its profound heritage is far from comparable to that of other demon families. I don''t know how many talented people were born. The young man in front of me is afraid to be another unparalleled demon many years later!


    The long golden wind danced with the wind, and the sky rose from the body. There was a strange light in his eyes. Although he looked like a young man, the breath around him was strong and terrible. The wind was strong, and countless virtual shadows of dragons soared in the void. At this time, he was like a young dragon god. He was awesome and awed the world.


    "Is that all right?" Tianli looked down and spit out a voice.


    The elders looked at the scene in the void and were speechless. They have such strength at such an age. They are rare in their life.


    "Of course." The green robed old man took a deep look at Tianli. At this time, he can be sure that this son has an extraordinary origin. Even if he is not the son of the Dragon Lord, he must be the core figure of the dragon family.


    Tianli then converged his breath and fell down. The crowd looked at him a little differently, like looking at monsters.


    How terrible should he be in a few years?


    He Xuan''s face was a little gloomy. What''s so remarkable about this little bastard? He just had dragon blood. He was very unhappy that he changed the attitude of these examiners.


    "Congratulations, little friend. You are qualified to enter wangtianque!" The green robed old man looked at Tianli road with a smile in his eyes, which seemed very kind.


    "Thank you, elder." Tianli naturally knew how to behave and bowed respectfully to the old man.


    "Go in." The old man in green robe waved his hand, Tianli nodded, and stepped into the watchtower.


    "Old Wu, why don''t you give this son tianque order?" An old man doubted that this seemed to be said to the old man in green robe.


    "Although this son''s talent is good, his level is still too low. Giving him tianque order may not be a good thing. He can''t go there." The green robed old man, known as Wu Lao, said slowly, and his expression became serious.


    People with tianque order will be qualified to enter tianque, but tianque is an extremely dangerous place. People have always fallen into it, and they are all people with outstanding talents.


    Hearing Wu''s words, the others suddenly realized that they were not thoughtful.


    If the core figures of the dragon family fall here, I''m afraid they will come and ask for guilt in person with the Dragon Lord''s grumpy temper.


    Not everyone can bear his anger!


    Looking at Tianli stepping into Wangtian que, he Xuan''s face was very ugly. He immediately stepped forward and said with his hands: "he Xuan of Fengpeng family, I don''t know if he Xuan is qualified to enter tianque?"


    When the voice fell, all the examiners'' eyes fell on he Xuan. An old man said, "but he Xuan, known as one of he''s double pride?"


    Seeing that the examiner had heard of his name, he Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little proud. He looked proud and said in a loud voice, "it''s the younger generation!"


    "If I remember correctly, a few days ago, there was a man who called himself a Fengpeng family, named he Jiong. I think he must be your brother." Another old man said.


    "Yes." He Xuan looked at the speaker and said, "moreover, my brother happened to participate in this fantasy killing competition."


    He Xuan''s words made the eyes of several examiners show a different color. They were just the examiners and didn''t know the internal affairs of wangtianque. However, they also heard some rumors that the person who won the first place in the magic killing was a person from the sixth floor of Yuanhuang. It seems that he was the last person to enter tianque a few days ago.


    When they heard the news, they felt very shocked. When they recalled the scene of that day, they felt even more incredible. The seemingly insignificant young man had such strong combat power.


    Today, however, another person from the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor enters the tianque, and I don''t know what kind of Brilliance will bloom.


    They suddenly looked forward to it.


    "You go in." Wu Lao Wang said to he Xuan that he''s double pride also has some fame in Pengyu. There are no empty scholars under the fame, so he is naturally qualified to enter.


    "Thank you!" He Xuan thanked the examiners with a fist, and then his body rushed into the sky watching tower like a gust of wind and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the sixth floor of wangtianque, there are countless prosperous and brilliant Qionglou temples, row upon row. Some palaces even stand in the air, blooming with incomparably gorgeous light, just like a palace.


    In the deepest part of countless temples, there is a special area without people. At a glance, it looks like an ice and snow world. The flying snow falls with the wind, outlining a beautiful picture.


    If outsiders see such scenes, they will be stunned and speechless. However, in the eyes of countless people inside the heaven watching tower, this is a forbidden place. Those who enter without permission will die!


    Here is qianxueting!


    Qianxueting has been snowing all year round and the cold wind is biting. However, many palaces have been built inside. Moreover, there is a great man with unfathomable strength who lives inside. He is called the king of qianxueting by the watchtower.


    Although many people in Wangtian palace know the king of Qianxue court, few people have really seen his appearance, and none of them is a demon among the demons.


    On this day, two figures shot into the thousand snow court from the outside. When they stepped into the snow area, many hidden breath swept out, but soon disappeared.


    Among them, there is a messenger of qianxueting.


    "Elder Yang, where is this place?" Looking at the surrounding environment, Qin Xuan only felt a chill seeping into his skin, even his bones. The whole person seemed to be frozen.


    Qin Xuan''s body is terrible now. The thunder demon dragon body has practiced the art of hegemony. It''s no exaggeration to say that it can be comparable to the body of the Empire, but he still feels the cold. We can imagine how terrible the cold is.


    On Qin Xuan''s body, there is a powerful force flowing, which offsets a lot of the cold. Yang Yao released it to protect him, otherwise with Qin Xuan''s body, he can''t step into the Qianxue court at all.


    Yang Yao, however, was as calm as a nobody, not only because of his strong cultivation, but also because he was good at the power of ice and snow.


    Not only him, but everyone in qianxueting is good at this power.


    "They all said don''t call me elder. Am I that old?" Yang Yao stopped and gave Qin Xuan a white look. His long black hair was flying in the cold wind. His handsome face seemed to have a strange brilliance, especially charming.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was distracted and attracted by Yang Yao''s temperament. Among all the people he knew, many were stronger than Yang Yao, but Yang Yao gave him a different feeling, very natural and unrestrained, like a wild and unrestrained person.


    "Yes, brother Yang." Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth.


    Yang Yao then showed a satisfied look, patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and said, "I''ll settle you down first, and then find a chance for you to see tingjun."


    "Tingjun?" Qin Xuan was stunned. He looked at Yang Yao with wide eyes and said in surprise, "are you talking about Qianxue tingjun?"


    Yang Yao looked at Qin Xuan with a smile on his face. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and there was some fun: "do you think who dares to call tingjun in the sky tower?"


    Qin Xuan was suddenly a little confused. Brother Yang took him to see tingjun, which caught him off guard.


    Who is the king of Qianxue court?


    The owner of Qianxue court, only those invited by him are qualified to enter Qianxue court, and those invited are extremely outstanding talents. Ordinary people can''t enter the eyes of Qianxue court.


    Those who enter Qianxue court without invitation will be killed without mercy!

 Chapter 1360

    How many people want to enter but can''t enter the Qianxue court. He unexpectedly came in like this. At this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have a dreamy feeling in his heart. It''s too unreal!


    "So, did you invite me?" Qin Xuan looked a little surprised. He had just entered the sky watchtower and entered the sight of Qianxue tingjun?


    Yang Yao''s expression stagnated, then smiled and nodded, "you''ll know when you see tingjun."


    "All right." Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Yang Yao settled Qin Xuan in a palace, and then went to the deepest place of qianxueting, where the king of qianxueting lived.


    Although the depth of qianxueting is also covered with flying snow, it is a different scene compared with the peripheral area. The central area is a wide pool of water. The lake is frozen, but there are lotus standing on the ice, as if they are not afraid of the cold wind.


    When the wind blows, the lotus sways gently, and the fragrance of the flowers overflows in the air. It mixes with the cold wind and emits a strange fragrance.


    On both sides of the pool, there is a stone path leading to the front, winding forward, and meeting at the end. Dozens of steps further ahead, there will be a stone house in sight. The whole stone house is covered with frost and snow, giving people a cold feeling.


    A moment later, a white robed figure appeared outside the stone house. He bent his body slightly towards the stone house, arched his hands and said, "Yang Yao asks to see the king."


    However, there was no response from the stone house. There was only the sound of the cold wind in the space, with a bleak and icy meaning.


    And the figure didn''t speak again, just stood there, as if waiting for something.


    Several hours later, a voice finally came out of the stone house: "why did you see me?"


    The voice sounds very old, but it also reveals a powerful and dignified meaning. The speaker seems to be quite old.


    "Yang Yao violated the rules of Qianxue court and came to plead with the king of the court." Yang Yuan''s arched body fell a little lower, but his voice was still very calm, as if he were saying very ordinary words.


    Anyone who violates the rules of Qianxue court will be punished accordingly. If he brings outsiders into Qianxue court without authorization, he will bear the most serious punishment.


    "Yang Yao, you have joined Qianxue court for many years. You have never made any mistakes. You act calmly and appropriately. Why do you know the law and break the law?" The voice came again, a little calmer than before.


    Yang Yao raised his head and looked at the stone house in front of him. He said calmly, "Yang Yao has no other choice. If he doesn''t bring him in in the name of tingjun, he will die. If I save him alone, I will also violate the rules of Qianxue court."


    "So you chose the most serious way?" The voice suddenly raised a bit, like a bit of displeasure. The person he most admired did such a thing, which made him not angry.


    Bringing outsiders into Qianxue court without authorization is one of the most serious crimes, but if you meddle in matters outside Qianxue court, you will also be punished, but it is much lighter.


    This is also a point that Qianxue tingjun doesn''t understand. Obviously, there is a better choice in front of him. Why should Yang Yao choose the worst?


    That little guy, how can he value him so much?


    Yang Yao''s eyes flashed a strange light and said, "I''ve been following tingjun for so long. Tingjun should know why I did this."


    "Is it worth it?" Qian Xueting asked. He knew what Yang Yao was thinking.


    "If you are a confidant, you can throw everything away." Yang Yao said frankly that he had a clear conscience when he made this decision.


    When Yang Yao''s words fell, a snow-white figure appeared out of thin air at the door of the stone house.


    This is an old man wearing a mink coat. His white hair is scattered on his shoulders at will, and his whole body has no breath. However, his pupils are snow-white, like the condensation of ice and snow. One look seems to make people fall into it and can''t extricate themselves.


    Who would have thought that the king of qianxueting, who has changed his name and color to countless people, was such an old man.


    Yang Yao stared at the old man in front of him and said, "Yang Yao has seen tingjun."


    "Are you so confident in him?" Qian Xueting asked faintly.


    "Of all the people I''ve met, no one can surpass him." Yang Yao calmly responded, revealing an unparalleled self-confidence in his tone. He believed that his vision would not mistake people.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the eyes of Qianxue tingjun, and his tone was flat: "you know I won''t see him, so you sent him to me in such a way, and even suffered voluntarily. In that case, I will help you."


    "Yang Yao thanked you here." Yang Yuan bowed respectfully to Qian Xueting.


    "Don''t thank me. Your guilt will still not be removed. You bought it yourself." The thousand snow court gentleman opens his mouth at will, and his tone is still very cold.


    "If it were not for the tolerance of tingjun, even if I brought him into Qianxue court, tingjun could not see him. Yang Yao would never forget this!" Yang Yao bowed, with a sense of gratitude in his tone.


    He has been in qianxuetingjun for many years. He knows that qianxuetingjun appreciates him and has been cultivating him wholeheartedly, but he has his own ideas. At this time, he can only obey his heart.


    Qianxue tingjun took a deep look at Yang Yao and sighed in his heart. Then his palm stretched out and an ice Scepter appeared in his hand. Suddenly, all the flying snow in heaven and earth rushed towards the scepter and turned into a storm that destroyed heaven and earth, which contained the terrible power of the road.


    But at this time, Yang Yao''s body gradually straightened up, and his eyes calmly looked at the ice and snow storm ahead. There was no breath released from his body, and even the defense light curtain did not condense. He let a cold attack on him.


    Qianxue tingjun looked at Yang Yao without any intention of resistance, and the color of regret in his eyes was more intense. This was what attracted him most. In order to pursue his own way, he was fearless of life and death and magnanimous. Even if he suffered, he was still so calm. He appreciated his proud and unyielding spirit.


    However, no one can break the rules of Qianxue court, even if Yang Yao is the most appreciated person of Qianxue court.


    "Broken!" The king of qianxueting spit out a sound, and the ice and snow scepter is shot forward. There is a roaring sound in the space. The terrible ice and snow storm tears the void and goes forward. I don''t know how terrible power it contains, and instantly annihilates Yang Yao''s body.


    Yang Yao stood in the center of the snow storm, surrounded by strong winds. The extremely violent vigorous wind beat hard on his body, and each blow made a loud noise. However, he remained firm, and his eyes were full of firm faith.


    But Yang Yao''s crime is the heaviest in Qianxue court. How could it be so simple?


    I saw that the snow storm was growing, and a terrible Snow Demon was born. It came down from the sky and trampled on Yang Yao''s body. There was blood spilling from the corners of Yang Yao''s mouth and his internal organs were severely damaged, but his eyes were still firm and unchanged, and there was no breath released from his body, which was completely borne by his flesh.


    The sound of cutting the body from the ice and snow is as sharp as the sharp blade in the world, and it can cut through the skin as quickly as possible.


    Blood splashed out. In an instant, many blood marks appeared on Yang Yao''s body, and bones were deeply visible. At this time, Yang Yao''s face became much pale, cold sweat came from his forehead, and his body began to bend, like a bow full of strings, which seemed to be unable to hold on.


    Such attacks are enough to destroy ordinary imperial figures, not to mention that Yang Yao has not released his strength to resist at the moment. It is extremely difficult to stick to this step.


    Looking at the shaky figure in the ice storm, qianxueting Jun didn''t mean to stop. He stopped at this time, which was the biggest insult to Yang Yao.


    For a long time, the power in the space gradually weakened, and the terrible ice and snow storm that pervaded the world slowly dissipated. I saw a figure standing in it, bending his body, his clothes and clothes were broken, and his long hair was messy in the wind, but still revealed a sharp meaning, above the clouds.


    Qianxue tingjun looked at the figure, and his heart was quite restless. He not only appreciated it, but also regretted it.


    "Cough." Yang Yao coughed up a mouthful of blood. Then he slowly raised his head, looked at Qianxue court and asked, "Yang Yao has taken the blame for his crime. Can you leave?"


    "Go." The thousand snow court gentleman waved and said, then disappeared in place and disappeared.


    Yang Yao glanced at the stone house, bowed again, then turned and walked outside.


    "If you have time, bring that little guy here. If he can really meet my requirements, I can give him a chance." At this time, the voice of Qianxue tingjun floated from a distance and echoed between heaven and earth.


    Yang Yao heard the sound and paused. A bright smile appeared on his face and whispered, "thank you, tingjun."


    Yang Yao has been waiting for Qian Xueting Jun''s words. He has followed Qian Xueting Jun for many years and knows what kind of person he is. He is very strict with people. If he fails to meet his requirements, he will never have any tolerance.


    Even if he took Qin Xuan into Qianxue court without authorization, he was not sure that he could let the king of Qianxue court see Qin Xuan.


    Fortunately, what he did finally worked. It was enough for qianxueting to tolerate him once. He believed that Qin Xuan would never disappoint qianxueting.


    The wild area is the first in the competition and the top ten in the list of nine areas. He uses the strength of the six layers of the Yuan emperor to overwhelm many top talents such as Pengjing. He can''t think of any reason why qianxueting is dissatisfied with such an evil figure.


    In the stone house, Qian Xueting looked out and looked at the weak figure gradually away from his sight. A deep and unfathomable meaning flashed in his snow-white eyes, which made people don''t know what he thought.

 Chapter 1361

    On the sixth floor of wangtianque, there are countless palaces, just like a magnificent palace group, which is dazzling.


    In the palace of zijinpeng family with six wings.


    At this time, there were many people in the palace. Pengjing sat on the first seat, and below him stood an old man, cen Hao, who was sent out by him.


    Peng Jing frowned. He sent Cen Hao to bring the man. Unexpectedly, the people of qianxueting also participated in it. The king of qianxueting wanted to see the man. This speed really surprised him.


    The father emperor once mentioned the king of Qianxue court. He has been practicing for longer than him and is by no means a good man.


    With the intervention of Qianxue tingjun, it is much more difficult to get rid of the man.


    "Prince, according to my subordinates, we really shouldn''t oppose Qianxue court. The king of Qianxue court has great power in Wangtian que. It can be said that he covers the sky with one hand. We are not his opponent." CEN Hao hugged kungfu. It''s not that he is timid and afraid of things, but their situation at this time. They really need to keep a low profile.


    Peng Jing looked at Cen Hao and said faintly, "Cen Lao means to make me forget the humiliation?"


    "I dare not." CEN Hao quickly explained, "but judging from the current situation, we can''t fight that boy."


    Peng Jing took a deep breath and flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. He knew that Cen Hao was right. It seems that he can''t revenge in a short time.


    Suddenly thought of something, Pengjing asked again, "I asked you to send someone to follow the Xuepeng family. What has he done recently?"


    CEN Hao pondered and replied, "there''s nothing wrong with that man. He''s been in the palace these days and hasn''t gone out. He seems to be practicing at ease."


    "Peace of mind?" Peng Jing sneered and tried to get rid of others with his power. What the boy is most concerned about now is whether the man fell and practiced at ease. Is it possible?


    "By the way, can you find out the name and origin of the human?" Peng Jing asked again, with that talent, he would never be an unknown person.


    CEN haomu looked embarrassed and hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, "this is the first time he came to wangtianque and formed a team with Qiao Cheng and several others. I also secretly asked several others. I don''t know his real name, let alone his origin."


    "So mysterious?" A sharp color flashed in Pengjing''s eyes. He wanted to see what the other party was sacred.


    Even if he is a genius in the Terran temple, let him recognize his identity when he comes to his Pengyu!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the first floor of wangtianque, people came and went. At this time, a handsome young figure came and looked at the surrounding environment curiously, as if full of interest in everything.


    This young figure is Tianli.


    "I don''t know where my brother is. Where should I find him?" Tianli murmured to himself that he came here on his own. Qin Xuan didn''t know he was coming, and he didn''t tell Qin Xuan that he wanted to surprise Qin Xuan.


    Tianli wandered at will. Many people around him looked at him with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Who is this young man? At such an age, he can enter wangtianque. He must be the descendant of an ancient demon family!" Someone whispered that there are many demon families in the demon domain, but there are not many ancient demon families. Each ancient demon family has a history of more than decades and has a deep and long history.


    "When Prince Jin Peng got married, many ancient demon families went out one after another, and the leading figures of the younger generation were unwilling to be lonely. They came to Donghua city one after another. Today''s Donghua city can really be called a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!" A graceful young man smiled, with a bit of excitement in his eyes. It is also a blessing in life to have the opportunity to see the style of the man of the moment among his peers.


    The man''s voice fell, and the people around him nodded with a smile, indeed.


    Tianli didn''t care about the conversation and eyes of the people around him. He walked alone and didn''t say hello to others.


    At this time, deep in the first floor, several figures flew out, and their temperament was quite outstanding. Qin Xuan, the leader, also knew him Jiong.


    He Jiong looked in a hurry, as if he was in a hurry to see someone.


    "Brother he, is your brother here?" A man beside he Jiong inquired. I''m afraid there is no one else who can make he Jiong so interested except his brother.


    "Exactly." He Jiong nodded, and a slightly imperceptible look flashed in his eyes. He was out ahead of schedule this time. It was really a bit of shame and lost the reputation of he''s double pride.


    Just as he Jiong was thinking, Tianli came up to them and inadvertently looked at these people. His steps couldn''t help pausing. He looked at he Jiong with a look of surprise. His appearance was somewhat similar to that guy outside. Was it a family?


    He Jiong and others also looked at Tianli, and some thoughts also came into their hearts. When did such a young man come to wangtianque?


    But they didn''t think much, just glanced at it, then passed by and went in the opposite direction.


    Not long after, he Jiong saw a figure rushing towards him and shouted from a distance, "big brother!"


    He Jiong''s eyes showed a fine light and said, "brother Xuan."


    However, in the blink of an eye, he Xuan came to he Jiong and others. He just glanced at the people around him, then looked at he Jiong and said with a fist: "Congratulations, brother. I haven''t seen you for many days. Brother has improved a lot in his cultivation!"


    Those people naturally felt he Xuan''s cold attitude, and their look suddenly changed slightly. Although they were dissatisfied, they also endured it.


    He Xuan is much better than them in both talent and background, and he Jiong''s brother supports him. They can''t offend him.


    Hearing he Xuan''s praise, he Jiong didn''t have much smile on his face. He was a little ashamed. He waved his hand and said, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back and talk in detail."


    "So good." He Xuan smiled and nodded. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at he Jiong and asked, "just now, brother came over. Can you see a teenager passing by on the road?"


    "Boy?" He Jiong''s eyes coagulated and said, "does he have blond hair, beautiful appearance and look like eleven or twelve years old?"


    Hearing this, he Xuan immediately flashed a fine light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s this son. Brother, do you know where he went?"


    Watching he Xuan''s look change, he Jiong seemed quite angry with the young man. He Jiong was puzzled and asked, "what happened? You have a grudge against the young man?"


    He Xuan''s eyes became cold for a few minutes and said faintly: "there are some resentments. The boy competes with me everywhere outside. He is often rude and arrogant. He even talks wildly. The first place in the killing is his brother. It''s a joke!"


    "What are you talking about?" When he Jiong heard the last sentence, his head trembled. Then he stared at he Xuan tightly. His face suddenly became much more serious and asked, "you said that the young man said that the first person in the magic killing field was his brother?"


    At this time, the faces of those people around he Jiong also changed, and there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    They entered the magic killing field with he Jiong not long ago, but they were eliminated early. Although they did not witness the subsequent events, they also learned some inside information from he Jiong.


    There was a man in the sixth level of Yuanhuang who was gifted as a demon and defeated him. Even the prince and Princess of the six winged purple Jinpeng family were threatened by the man, and Pengjing was forced to leave by himself. One can imagine how powerful and terrible the man was.


    Just now, they also saw the portrait of the man. Apart from other factors, the man is really gorgeous and different.


    But he Xuan claimed that the young man they met just now had something to do with the man, and they were brothers. Is that too coincidental?


    Not to mention their appearance, they have quite obvious differences. They have the same cultivation, but they are many years apart. They don''t look like brothers in any way.


    "Are you sure?" He Jiong reconfirmed that he also had some disbelief in his heart. After all, it sounded incredible. He had just been defeated by the man and met the man''s brother in the twinkling of an eye. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    He Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned. When he saw the look on his brother and those faces, he also vaguely felt something wrong. They seemed to be afraid of the first person.


    What happened in the magic killing field?


    "In fact, I don''t believe it. I guess he made it up to deliberately compete with me. Brother, don''t take it seriously." He Xuan explained.


    He Jiong and those people''s eyes kept flashing. If the young man''s words were a game for a while, it would be fine if he said it casually, but if it was true


    "Don''t say that. Let''s go back first." He Jiong didn''t think about that anymore. Since the young man came to wangtianque, he had plenty of time to investigate.


    Soon, the group walked towards the depth of Wangtian que, then crossed several layers of space, and finally landed outside a palace in the central area of the fifth floor.


    "Go to practice first." He Jiong faced other humanitarians.


    "Brother he said goodbye." Those people threw fists at he Jiong, looked at he Xuan again, and then left respectively.


    He Xuan glanced at those people indifferently, and his eyes showed some contempt. He said faintly, "what''s the identity of these people? When did eldest brother mix with these people?"


    He Jiong frowned slightly and looked around. After confirming that there was no one else, he snapped: "shut up, don''t say such words again in the future!"


    "Big brother..." he Xuan''s expression suddenly solidified there. Some didn''t react. His most respected big brother scolded him for several outsiders. What did he say wrong?


    He Jiong stared at he Xuan and said earnestly, "this is the heaven watching tower. With your talent and mine, it can only be regarded as the middle level. There are people who are stronger than our talent. Don''t be too proud!"


    "Even if those people are inferior to us in talent, their standing with us proves that they are extraordinary. Don''t be so rude in the future." He Jiong added.


    He knew that his younger brother had been brilliant since childhood, enjoyed the shelter and growth of the family, and had not experienced the cruelty of the world, so he was a little crazy and rebellious.

 Chapter 1362

    After hearing these words, he Xuan bowed his head and said nothing. After a moment, he raised his head and said, "I know."


    "I''m doing it for you. Don''t blame big brother." He Jiong patted he Xuan on the shoulder with a dignified look, as if the elders treated the younger generation.


    "I understand." He Xuan responded with a smile.


    Then they walked into the palace together, but before long, he Jiong left the palace alone.


    After a few moments, he Jiong came to the sixth floor of wangtianque, went straight all the way, and finally stopped in front of a palace in the depths.


    He Jiong looked up at the hanging palace in front of him. Flying attics and flowing pills were shining. I don''t know how luxurious they were. He Jiong flashed a different color in his eyes and then stepped forward.


    "Who came here?" A shout came, and several figures swept out of the hall and stopped in front of he Jiong.


    "He Jiong, Fengpeng family, asks to see the ninth prince." He Jiong hugged those people.


    "He Jiong, one of he''s double pride?" One continued.


    "It''s me." He Jiong nodded.


    Several people''s eyes suddenly showed a different color. They looked at he Jiong carefully. They saw that he Jiong''s cultivation was strong and his temperament was quite extraordinary. I don''t want to risk recognizing others'' identity.


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment here. I''ll report to the ninth prince." The man left a voice and then shot into the palace, while the others stayed there to avoid he Jiong''s intrusion into the palace.


    In the palace where Pengjing lives, listening to the news reported by his subordinates, Pengjing''s eyes narrowed slightly. A Qiao city had just left in front. Now he Jiong came to find him, which is really interesting!


    Want to use him again?


    "Send him to see me." Peng Jing said faintly that he wanted to see what tricks he Jiong could play.


    "Yes." The man answered and immediately backed out.


    Before long, he Jiong followed a man to the hall and saw the gorgeous figure standing in front. He Jiong stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "have you seen Peng Shao."


    Peng Shao''s face was calm, his eyes looked at he Jiong faintly and said, "tell me, what are you looking for me?"


    He Jiong smiled and said, "I know that Peng has been secretly investigating a man''s whereabouts, and I happen to have a message here, I wonder if Peng Xiao is interested."


    When Pengjing heard he Jiong''s words, he suddenly shot a sharp edge. A terrible momentum erupted, and the space seemed to solidify. Then a terrible purple golden Peng shadow appeared in the void, full of the smell of killing and cutting.


    Seeing this, he Jiong changed greatly and said in a surprised voice, "what does Peng Shao mean?"


    "Do you dare to investigate me, not afraid of death?" Peng Jing stared at he Jiong indifferently, with a cold killing thought in his eyes.


    He sent someone to investigate the matter, which was so secret that even Yuxuan didn''t know about it. How did he Jiong know about it?


    Obviously, He Jiong was secretly investigating him, though he did not know how He Jiong did it, but now that he has found it, there is only one way to go.


    Although he was once in the field of magic killing, he still not worth mentioning in his eyes. He dare to investigate him secretly. This is enough to kill him.


    "Peng no less angry, I never secretly investigate Peng less, but Peng little around the old man once talked to me, I just know Peng little is investigating the identity of that person." He Jiong trembled.


    This voice made Peng Jing''s eyes slightly coagulate, and his power weakened for a few points. He looked at he Jiong''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "is it really so? If you cheat, you should know what will happen!"


    "Everything I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the old man." He Jiong had a look of fear in his eyes. He accompanied the king like a tiger. Although he had the cultivation of the emperor''s peak, he was suppressed in front of Pengjing and couldn''t compete with it.


    Peng Jing glanced at he Jiong faintly and asked casually, "what news do you want to tell me?"


    He Jiong adjusted his mood and looked at Pengjing. His eyes flashed an unfathomable meaning and said, "the person pengshao investigated may have a brother!"


    "Brother?" Pengjing seemed to be a little interested. He Jiong looked at him with interest on his face: "go on."


    He Jiong knew that Pengjing was interested in this, so he continued: "the matter has not been confirmed, but I think I''d rather believe it or not. As far as I know, his brother is an 11-year-old boy, and he is looking at the sky at the moment!"


    "Eleven or twelve year olds." Peng Jing repeated it in his mouth. Then a bright smile bloomed on his face, but it became extremely sharp in an instant. He stared at he Jiong and said coldly, "are you kidding me? Do you mean that an 11-year-old boy has entered the heaven watching tower?"


    "What I saw with my own eyes, there can be no mistake!" He Jiong looked very sure and said, "I was surprised when I first saw him, but the fact is that if I guessed correctly, he must have come to his brother!"


    Seeing that he Jiong didn''t look like a liar, Pengjing also believed it. A meaningful look appeared on his face. There was a cold light shining in his eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He really can''t enter qianxueting to take people, but although he can''t enter, it doesn''t mean that the other party can''t come out.


    When his brother''s life is in danger, can the madman not be captured?


    With such a chip, he can easily control each other. What he wants to do at that time depends on his mood?


    At this point, Peng Jing couldn''t help laughing loudly. His smile was incomparably bright, as if he saw the picture of shame before his blood washing.


    That madman dared to threaten him with Yuxuan. Now, it''s time to taste it yourself!


    He looked at he Jiong with a look of appreciation in his eyes and said, "yes, your news is very valuable. If you can find the boy for me, I can satisfy you with whatever reward you want."


    When he Jiong heard this, his eyes also burst into a smile and hugged his fist and said, "I don''t want a reward. I''m just willing to follow pengshao to practice, so I''m satisfied!"


    When he Jiong reached this level of cultivation, he Jiong saw many things more thoroughly. Although he also had the inside information of Fengpeng family, if he wanted to pursue a higher level, the resources provided by the family alone were far from enough. If he could practice together with Pengjing, the results would be very different.


    He knew that Pengjing''s vision was very high, and he had to make some contributions to meet Pengjing''s requirements, so he came in person.


    "So you want to follow me." Peng Jing took a deep look at he Jiong, as if he Jiong had seen through. Then he seemed to think of something. He smiled and said, "it''s not impossible, but I tell you, you can come, but your brother, I don''t want it."


    He Jiong flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and nodded, "I know."


    "You are limited to find the boy within three days and investigate his identity. If I don''t get the exact information within three days, you don''t have to see me again." Pengjing spoke faintly, his voice was very indifferent, and there was a sense of dignity.


    He Jiong bowed to Pengjing again, and then quietly left the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qianxueting, a pavilion covered with ice and snow, Qin Xuan is practicing at ease.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. There was a faint color of worry in his eyes.


    During this time, he always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. There was no news from Tianli, and nothing should have happened. So where did this worry come from?


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the pavilion. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. He knew who was coming without feeling.


    When he stood up and opened the door directly, he saw a familiar figure appear in his sight, still so natural and unrestrained, but his face was not very good-looking and seemed weak, which was obviously very different from when he first saw it.


    "Brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of concern and asked.


    "Nothing. Let me see you." A smile appeared on Yang Yao''s face, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Qin Xuan didn''t believe it. There must be something in it. Brother Yang didn''t want him to worry, so he behaved so casually.


    "Is it that tingjun doesn''t want to see me?" If elder brother Qin Xuanyao doesn''t want to see me, he asks, "if you don''t want to see me, I''ll be surprised."


    Qianxueting is so difficult to enter, but it sounds ridiculous that he was invited by qianxueting so soon. Maybe tingjun was just impulsive at that time, and then calmed down and changed his mind, which is not impossible.


    Yang Yaobai glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "what do you think the words of tingjun are? Change when you say it?"


    "Well." Qin Xuan was stunned. He scratched his head and said, "I think too much."


    "Don''t think too much. I''ll take you to see tingjun tomorrow. Do well then. Don''t let tingjun down." Yang Yao patted Qin Xuan and said with a smile. He looked appreciative in his eyes. I hope the little guy won''t let him down!


    "Tomorrow?" Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated. Is it so fast?


    "All right, I''ve come to convey this message to you. I''m leaving." Yang Yao waved his hand and walked outside.


    Looking at the back of Yang Yao leaving, Qin Xuan felt a warm flow in his heart, and couldn''t help shouting: "brother Yang."


    When Yang Yao heard the sound, his footsteps stagnated and turned back in amazement.


    "What''s up?" Yang Yao wondered.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of gratitude. Although he and Yang Yao had only seen two sides, he could really feel Yang Yao''s kindness to him, which could not be concealed, although he didn''t know why Yang Yao would treat him so.


    "Don''t thank me. Everything I do is for myself. It''s not necessary to say thank you." Yang Yao tilted his eyebrows, spit out a magnetic voice in his mouth, and hung a funny and unruly evil smile on his face, as if he had returned to the look when he met Qin Xuan for the first time.


    Looking at the smile on Yang Yao''s face, Qin Xuan also smiled and said nothing more.

 Chapter 1363

    Soon, the sky watching tower spread a strange story. A young genius entered the sky watching tower.


    What''s more surprising is that although the young man is very young, he has six levels of cultivation accomplishments of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Such cultivation speed can be called a demon among demons, which is rare since ancient times.


    Once the news spread, it soon caused great repercussions. Even many people secretly looked for the young man to know whether the rumor was true.


    At the moment, in a remote corner, a blonde boy stood alone with a somewhat depressed face. He found that many people here were looking for him, and most of them had bad intentions. He didn''t want to contact those people, so he had to hide.


    "Brother, where the hell are you?" Tianli sighed. It seems that it will take some effort to find his brother.


    At this time, several figures came not far away. Tianli looked alert and stared at those people. The real yuan in his body began to flow faster, as if he was ready to fight.


    The visitors are three young men, all of whom have mild complexions and handsome looks. They feel very gentle and elegant, have extraordinary bearing, and naturally exude a sense of intimacy.


    "You came to see your brother?" The young man''s eyes fell on Tianli, and his tone was a little interrogative.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he Jiong of Fengpeng family would recognize the young man at a glance!


    The two people beside he Jiong are his confidants and have been following him.


    When he Jiong''s words were heard that day, he couldn''t help showing a look of shock in his eyes. He looked at he Jiong and felt that he was a little familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    A moment later, he reacted. Yes, it was convenient for this person to pass by when he first entered the sky watching tower. Unexpectedly, he met again here.


    "Who are you?" Tianli''s eyes are still full of vigilance. These people have an unknown origin and come straight to him. We must not take it lightly.


    "We came to you on purpose." He Jiong looked at Tianli with a smile. The smile on his face was very gentle, as if he was a good childe in the world. His gestures revealed an extraordinary temperament, which made people give birth to praise.


    "Looking for me?" Tianli felt more puzzled when he heard the speech. He didn''t know this person. What are you looking for him for?


    And the young man just asked him if he was looking for his brother. How did he know?


    It seems that he Jiong guessed Tianli''s doubts. He Jiong still smiled and continued to explain: "I just ask you, is your brother Qin?"


    When he Jiong''s words fell, Tianli''s heart trembled and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. This man could even say his brother''s last name. Was it because he was sent by his brother to find him?


    Seeing the change of look on Tianli''s face, he Jiong and the other two people''s pupils contracted slightly, and a sense of Joy came into their hearts. Unexpectedly, it was really his brother!


    The reason why he Jiong asked this question actually has two functions. If the teenager really has a brotherly relationship with that person, it is bound to show some changes, which can confirm the speculation in their hearts. In addition, it can help them win the trust of the teenager and kill two birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, as they thought, Tianli''s face was full of excitement, and it was almost difficult to hide his inner excitement.


    "You were sent by my brother?" Tianli looked at he Jiong and others with wide eyes and asked.


    "Tianli, we''re looking for you. It''s hard. We finally found it!" He Jiong stepped forward and patted Tianli on the shoulder. There was a trace of emotion in his tone. He looked very happy, as if he had been looking for it for a long time.


    As for Tianli''s name, he learned it from he Xuan. If he shouted it directly at this time, he would be more trusted by Tianli. The other party must be able to follow him at ease.


    Hearing that he Jiong shouted his name, Tianli looked happy, and the only worry in his heart was completely eliminated. Since he knew his name, his brother must have sent him to find him!


    "Where is my brother now?" Tianli asked with a trace of curiosity.


    He Jiong stared, paused for a moment, then smiled and replied, "he is practicing. I''ll take you to a place where you can see your brother."


    "Good!" Tianli promised that it would be much better for someone to take him there than if he had no brains.


    He Jiong glanced at the other two people, and a sly look flashed in their eyes. It was really a young mind. It was too easy to confuse it in a few words!


    Then the three men looked up at the sixth floor of tianque and went straight to a direction. Before long, they reached the palace where Pengjing was located.


    "Here we are." He Jiong opened his mouth. Then he looked at the two people beside him and said, "wait here. I''ll send him in and out."


    "Brother he, please help yourself." The two arched their hands.


    He Jiong nodded slightly and then took Tianli into the palace.


    In the deepest palace, Pengjing carries his hands, and there is an unfathomable meaning in the depths of his eyes, giving people a sense of unpredictability.


    "Prince nine, people have arrived." Outside the hall, a sound came slowly.


    "Did you bring it?" Peng Jing suddenly saw a sharp light in his eyes. He clenched his fists and made a crisp sound. Then he turned and looked outside the hall. He saw two figures coming. A young man with an 11-year-old boy.


    Pengjing didn''t look at he Jiong, but his eyes fell directly on Tianli. His eyes showed a sharp meaning and scanned Tianli''s body like a blade, which made Tianli look a little unnatural and feel like he was being peeped at.


    "Who are you?" Tianli looked at Pengjing and asked. Somehow, he felt that this person seemed hostile to him.


    But isn''t this the place where my brother practices? Why are the people around my brother hostile to him?


    Pengjing didn''t answer Tianli''s question, but looked at he Jiong and said faintly, "are you sure it''s him?"


    "Absolutely true." He Jiong hugged boxing with a positive look. He tried many times and there would be no mistake.


    Seeing he Jiong''s positive tone, Peng Jing stared at Tianli again and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Hearing this, Tianli looked stagnant and looked at he Jiong beside him. It was strange that he didn''t know his name.


    Here, where the hell is it?


    "This childe is your brother''s friend. If you want to confirm your identity again, you just need to tell him the truth." He Jiong preached to Tianli.


    Tianli gently nodded his head, looked directly at Pengjing and said, "my name is Qin Tianli."


    "Qin Tianli, very good!" Pengjing''s eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant smile. Qiao Cheng said the man''s surname was Qin, which was just right.


    He didn''t think about whether Joe City cheated him, because he knew Joe City couldn''t have the courage. Once found, Joe City knew what consequences he would have.


    And he doesn''t think Qin Tianli will lie. How deep will an 11-year-old boy be?


    He looked at Tianli and asked, "what''s your brother''s name?"


    Tianli didn''t answer Peng Jing''s question directly this time. He stepped back and stared at Peng Jing with a look of vigilance.


    He felt as if he had been cheated.


    If this person is a friend of his brother, the first thing he knows when he comes should be to immediately notify his brother to see him. However, this person did not, but repeatedly confirmed his identity, as if he was afraid of finding the wrong person.


    If my brother can really come, all this confirmation seems meaningless. Won''t my brother know him?


    Is it necessary to ask?


    On the contrary, the more they ask, the more they prove that they are not sure of their identity, or the relationship between themselves and their brother.


    Just for a moment, Tianli''s mind flashed many thoughts. He looked a lot colder. He turned to he Jiong standing beside him and said coldly, "you''re not my brother''s friend. Who are you?"


    When he Jiong heard this, his eyes flashed a slightly imperceptible look, but he immediately returned to normal. He looked at Tianli with a smile and said, "what are you talking about? Of course I''m your brother''s good friend."


    Peng Jing looked at the scene in front of him, his mouth turned up slightly, and his face couldn''t help showing an interesting look. The boy reacted quickly!


    "Really?" Tianli sneered in his heart and said coldly, "then tell me, what''s my brother''s name?"


    He Jiong was stunned at first. It seemed that he didn''t expect Tianli to ask this question. Then the smile on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by a touch of indifference, which was different from before.


    Looking at the change of he Jiong''s look, Tianli''s eyes became colder. It seemed that he was right in his guess. He even pretended to be his brother and friend. It was obvious that he had a plan to deliberately lead him here.


    It''s possible that they are all my brother''s enemies!


    "It seems that you have found something." He Jiong looked at Tianli coldly and smiled: "unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    "Hum!" The roar of his body burst out like the roar of a dragon.


    For a moment, Tianli turned into a light and shot out of the hall at an incredible speed.


    Tianli knows his situation very well. With his strength, it is difficult to compete with these people. The top priority is to leave here and find another opportunity to find his brother.


    Pengjing''s eyes swept to the light indifferently, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "block the space immediately and don''t let out a breath."


    He was worried that Tianli had a magic instrument to induce with Qin Xuan, so he ordered to block the space directly. In this way, Qin Xuan would not know that his brother was in their hands.


    He will threaten Qin Xuan with Tianli, but not now.

 Chapter 1364

    At the moment when Pengjing''s voice fell, a powerful breath burst out in the hall, directly enveloping the whole palace. Several figures stepped out, all of them are figures in the imperial realm.


    The strong people''s hands are sealed, and powerful waves diffuse out, forming an invisible boundary, which blocks all the breath in the hall and cannot be transmitted.


    CEN Hao, who has been following Pengjing, is also among them.


    CEN Hao looked at Tianli''s figure. There was no half wave in his eyes. His palm grabbed forward at will, and a avenue of heaven and earth seemed to be in his hand. He saw countless stones in the void, endless, rushing madly towards Tianli''s body.


    Tianli''s face changed greatly, and he felt a powerful and suffocating oppression. His body suddenly stiffened in the air, without resistance, as if he had been restrained by a mountain. At the same time, a terrible soul force rushed into his mind, making his brain shake fiercely, and his soul seemed to be torn.


    Gradually, his consciousness became blurred and he passed out in a coma.


    This is the great emperor and the strong. It''s easy to catch a person in the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    Countless boulders surrounded Tianli, as if forming a stone wall, surrounded him, and a thick and incomparable breath shrouded him. Tianli kept falling, and a crisp sound came from his body, like a broken bone.


    "Old Cen, don''t let him die!" Pengjing hurriedly opened his mouth. If he killed this son, he would have no value to use.


    CEN Hao nodded slightly and exerted much less pressure on Tianli. He just trapped Tianli in it and didn''t take his life.


    "Prince nine, there seems to be an extremely mysterious force in his body to protect his body, and if I''m not wrong, he should be a dragon." CEN Hao looked at Pengjing and said, "can you find the wrong person?"


    Peng Jing''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, then shook his head and said, "there should be nothing wrong, otherwise the boy would not have such a big reaction just now. Maybe they are not related by blood, but they are closer."


    "Moreover, both of them are surnamed Qin, which further proves that their relationship is extraordinary." Peng Jing continued to speak. He believed that his judgment would not be wrong.


    CEN Hao nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Come here, use the eight diagrams of heaven and earth plate to fasten this son, and then use the spirit sealing bell to lock his soul, so as not to give him a chance to escape." Peng jinglang said.


    His voice fell, and immediately someone came to Tianli and took him away from the hall.


    "What is the ninth Prince going to do with this son?" CEN Hao asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to try again, otherwise I won''t be recognized by qianxueting." Peng Jing spoke slowly and saw his face gradually become dignified. From Cen Hao''s mouth, he learned that the magic killing field really has an unknown relationship with qianxueting. It is very likely that the king of qianxueting also controls the magic killing field at the same time.


    This is both a good and a bad thing for him.


    If qianxueting Jun also controls the magic killing field, he can take this opportunity to enter qianxueting Jun''s sight and don''t have to think of other ways. However, he sent someone to catch Qin Xuan and was stopped by qianxueting''s messenger. He was worried that this move would annoy qianxueting Jun and dissatisfy him.


    CEN Hao looked at Pengjing and seemed to guess the worry in his heart. He whispered, "the ninth Prince doesn''t have to worry too much about this. After thousands of years of cultivation, the mood has already reached a detached state. As long as you bloom enough dazzling light and the background behind you, I''m sure he won''t embarrass you."


    "I hope so." Pengjing nodded faintly. Qianxue tingjun has been practicing for longer than his father and Emperor. This terrible existence is not something he can guess.


    "The ten princesses, do you want to tell her what happened today?" CEN Hao asked tentatively again. These days, Peng Yuxuan has been closed and ready to break through the environment without leaving her room.


    "No need. When she comes out, I''ll take her to another fantasy killing scene." Peng Jing said.


    "My subordinates understand." CEN Hao nodded and then disappeared.


    Peng Jing looked into the distance, and a figure in white suddenly appeared in his mind. A cold light flashed in his eyes, which seemed to contain a terrible idea of killing.


    "Wait, I''ll make you pay!" A cold voice sounded quietly in the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qianxueting is in the pavilion where Qin Xuan lives.


    The snow is falling all over the sky and swaying like catkins in the wind. The cold wind is biting and bitter. At this time, the scene is like a beautiful picture scroll, which is made naturally without pen and ink embellishment.


    Looking at the different scenery outside the pavilion, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking about it. He didn''t know how Ruoxi and Huoer were doing now.


    A few months have passed since I left.


    Qin Xuan gently picked up the teapot on the table with his right hand, poured tea into the tea cup, then raised the cup and tasted it carefully. There was a faint smile in his eyes. Drinking tea to Jing was quite funny.


    Outside the pavilion, a human figure flickered. He was handsome and walked on the snow without leaving any footprints, but he appeared in front of Qin Xuan in the blink of an eye.


    Looking up at the figure in front of him, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "brother Yang."


    It''s Yang Yao.


    "Go, I''ll take you to see tingjun." Yang Yao came straight to the point.


    "OK." Qin Xuan immediately got up and put down his tea cup. Without much nonsense, he left the pavilion directly with Yang Yao.


    Soon after, they came to the deepest place of Qianxue court. Yang Yao looked at the stone house in front of him and whispered to Qin Xuan, "that stone house is where the king lives. Go by yourself."


    "Shall I go alone?" Qin Xuan was stunned. He thought Yang Yao would take him there.


    "Of course you went alone." Yang Yao smiled and said, "do you know that this stone house is the real forbidden area of Qianxue court. No one can step on it without the permission of the king of the court. Even if I break into this stone house without authorization, I will not be spared."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart when he heard this. It seems that Qian Xueting Jun is a cruel man. He is so strict with his subordinates and more harsh with others.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve already told tingjun. You can go in directly." Yang Yao showed an easy-going smile on his face, trying to make Qin Xuan relax.


    "Then I''ll go in." Qin Xuan said. After talking, he turned and walked to the stone house. He just hesitated. He didn''t know what was waiting for him in front of him.


    Yang Yao looked at Qin Xuan''s back, the relaxed look on his face disappeared, and his mood became a little uneasy. Even when he was under punishment, he was not so nervous.


    For Qin Xuan, he has paid a lot. He really doesn''t want to see his hope fail.


    Qin Xuan came to the stone house door, but didn''t push the door in. Instead, he bowed respectfully towards the stone house, hugged his fist and said, "younger generation Qin Xuan, I''ve been ordered to come to see you."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space was quiet for a moment. Then a plain voice came from the stone house: "come in."


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan hugged his fist again and then pushed the door in. What came into view were some simple furniture, a stone table and two stone chairs, and a bed made of cold ice on the right.


    The cold air, which seemed to flow out of the bed, was like an old man sitting on the bed.


    However, the old man''s face was not changed at all. He still sat there quietly, looking calm and calm, like no one else.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. The old man must be the king of qianxueting. He is worthy of being a strong man who is good at the power of cold ice. The coldness at this level can''t have the slightest impact on him. I''m afraid his body has reached an extremely frightening level when he lives in such an environment.


    Qianxue tingjun slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan with silver eyes. There seemed to be a wave in his eyes. He asked Qin Xuan, "your name is Qin Xuan?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan said truthfully that how can he hide the character of Qianxue tingjun? Besides, I''m afraid his identity will be exposed soon. It''s better to tell him frankly at this time, so as not to be unhappy when Qianxue tingjun knows the truth in the future.


    Qianxue tingjun''s eyes showed a different color and said, "he has won the first place in the wild area and is the only person who has entered the top 10 of the nine areas with the fourth floor of the emperor since ancient times. No wonder Yang Yao is willing to suffer for you."


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look when he heard this. Brother Yang suffered for him?


    "What does that mean, elder?" Qin Xuan immediately looked dignified and stared at Qianxue tingjun. Brother Yang only asked him to see tingjun, but didn''t say anything else.


    It seems that brother Yang has concealed a lot from him.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Qianxue tingjun glanced lightly at Qin Xuan and said, "since Yang Yao sent you to see me, let''s start now."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of doubt. What did he start?


    After that, qianxueting gentleman waved his palm, and a silver white light burst out from the palm of his hand. It turned into a small snow mountain rotating in mid air. The surface of the snow mountain was surrounded by a round of cyan brilliance, which was dazzling like a lotus blooming.


    On the snow mountain, it seems that there is an imperial figure sitting on it, bathed in the blue light. Although the body is small, it still reveals the temperament of all living beings. It is sacred and dignified, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure, and his heart could not help trembling. The figure of the emperor seemed to be printed into his mind and became more majestic. His body burst out endless brilliance, as powerful as a God, and looked down at the world.


    At the same time, a loud voice sounded in his ear, making him worship and submit to him!

 Chapter 1365

    Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently, and there was an uncontrollable breath in his body. He wanted to resist the invisible pressure on his body.


    Qian Xueting turned his eyes, glanced at Qin Xuan faintly, raised his hand and clapped a palm. The small snow mountain rotating in the air suddenly bloomed a touch of brilliant brilliance, like a holy light, shrouded Qin Xuan''s body, and Qin Xuan''s body disappeared in an instant.


    "If you can persist in it for three days, you will pass my examination." A sound came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum.


    Then Qin Xuan only felt that his brain was a little dizzy. There were countless illusions around him, which confused people and dazzled him. His soul seemed to be controlled by a strange force and could not keep awake.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was in an endless snow mountain, and flying snow kept falling in the sky. Each piece of flying snow had a very cold chill, which made the temperature of this heaven and earth extremely low, and even the space was faintly going to solidify.


    Qin Xuan lay on the ground, as if in a coma. The flying snow covered his body. The temperature of his body kept getting lower and the fluctuation of his aura weakened, but there was no sign of awakening, as if he had become an ice sculpture.


    However, even so, the flying snow on the sky seems to be inexhaustible and is still falling.


    "Click."


    I don''t know how long later, a light sound like a click came out from the snow. Then I saw a place on the ground where the snow burst open. A figure wrapped in snowflakes suddenly stood up, and his black hair turned into silver. However, his eyes were still divine, blooming like stars.


    "Where is this?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt and looked at everything around him blankly.


    He stood there with his head down, silent, constantly recalling the previous events.


    Suddenly, a strange color flashed in his eyes, as if he remembered something. He remembered hearing a word the moment before he passed the coma. If he could persist for three days, he would pass the examination.


    That sentence should be said by qianxueting Jun.


    It''s just, what''s this place?


    Qin Xuan looked around and saw that there was a vast expanse of white around him, and the flying snow danced all over the sky. However, in the distance of his sight, he saw a snow mountain hundreds of feet high, straight into the sky, giving people a feeling of incomparable towering.


    On the top of the snow mountain, there seems to be a figure sitting there, motionless, like a sculpture.


    What is more shocking is that the figure emits a round of cyan brilliance, just like the glory of the emperor. Centered on his body, it continues to spread around the sky, becoming brighter and brighter, illuminating the heaven and earth and nine days.


    "This figure..." Qin Xuan saw the figure, his eyes showed a look of shock, and his heart was quite restless. He seemed to be the same person as the emperor figure that had appeared in his mind before!


    Qin Xuan fell into thinking. Did he enter the interior of the snow mountain?


    At that moment, many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s head, and his mind became more and more calm. He had been in a coma for a period of time. It was under the influence of the emperor''s figure that he woke up and directly appeared here.


    Then it''s likely that he was absorbed by the small snow mountain.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s mood suddenly relaxed a little. Since he knew where he was, things would be much easier to do. It should not be too difficult to stick to it for only three days.


    But soon Qin Xuan realized how naive his idea was.


    With the passage of time, the temperature between heaven and earth was decreasing at an amazing speed. Qin Xuan sat in the void, raised a hot flame all over his body, and wrapped his body in it to resist the cold, but the effect was very little.


    The chill was extremely terrible. It seemed to penetrate everything. Qin Xuan was not afraid of ordinary flame power. Qin Xuan had no way to take him.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The cold wind roared past Qin Xuan''s ears. The fierce and cold wind slapped Qin Xuan''s body, making clothes hunting sound. Qin Xuan closed his eyes as if he couldn''t feel anything.


    Gradually, Qin Xuan''s body was covered with ice and snow again, a terrible chill. He was in his limbs and bones, and even his blood seemed to be solidified and could not flow normally.


    Qin Xuan frowned. The chill was so strong that it could not be resisted simply by relying on the rules of fire. It seems that more powerful power is needed.


    "Star Vientiane map." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart. There were many lights shining all over his body. There were thick and incomparable rules of the earth. Countless particles from heaven and earth roared towards his body, as if casting a wall of the earth, surrounding him in the center like the stars and the moon.


    There is a sharp and terrible Kendo rule, which blooms a destructive power, tearing the void out of a crack. Countless flying snow are buried in it and can''t get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    There are storm rules, which turn into a vortex storm, cover the sky and the earth and annihilate everything.


    The space around Qin Xuan''s body seemed to turn into a vacuum, and all the flying snow was destroyed. At this time, Qin Xuan felt that the cold on his body expelled a lot. The real yuan in his body accelerated and roared endlessly, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that a pair of eyes had been watching him in the dark.


    In the stone house, the king of qianxueting sat on the cold ice bed, but his eyes were on the small snow mountain rotating in front. His deep silver eyes seemed to contain infinite power, which could penetrate everything, and everything in the world could not escape his sight.


    In the sight of Qianxue tingjun, he saw a young figure who released a variety of powerful rule forces to divide the space and resist the cold.


    "I have some skills."


    A ray of surprise appeared in the eyes of Qianxue tingjun, but soon returned to the previous coldness. Then he said to himself, "no matter how talented you are, you can''t last three days at the foot of Qinglian emperor mountain."


    Qinglian dizi mountain is the life magic weapon of qianxueting king.


    Since qianxueting Jun was in the realm of emperor, he followed him. With the improvement of qianxueting Jun''s cultivation, the product level of this magic weapon also improved and became more and more powerful. Now, its power is no longer the same as that in the past.


    When qianxuetingjun was young, he once had a title, Qinglian emperor, so he named this magic weapon Qinglian emperor mountain. However, few people know this title now. Even if someone has heard of Qinglian emperor, he will not be associated with qianxuetingjun.


    After all, too many years have passed. Since he entered the watchtower, qianxueting king has not reappeared in the outside world and lived in seclusion in qianxueting. Nowadays, few people have really seen him in the world.


    "Let you feel a ray of Diwei and see where you can stick to it." Qian Xueting glanced at the young man in the snow mountain. There was a silver light shining in the palm of his hand and shot into Qinglian dizi mountain.


    Qin Xuan suddenly felt something wrong. At the next moment, a trace of horror appeared on his face. Suddenly, he looked up and looked into the distance. He saw the figure sitting on the top of the snow mountain standing up and looking at him.


    "Alive?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and his face soon became ugly. Naturally, the figure could not stand up for no reason. Someone must be controlling it secretly.


    And that man is obviously the king of Qianxue court.


    Qin Xuan is a little depressed. The thousand Xueting gentleman is also an elder at least. As for treating a younger generation like this?


    However, although Qin Xuan thought so in his heart, he couldn''t refuse. Since brother Yang sent him here, he must have a purpose, and when he came, brother Yang repeatedly told him to behave well. Naturally, he couldn''t let brother Yang down.


    "In that case, try it!" Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart that his eyes were full of unparalleled self-confidence, with long hair flying and sharp.


    Outside Qinglian dizi mountain, Qianxue tingjun saw the look in Qin Xuan''s eyes. There was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. A figure of the past passed through his mind and couldn''t help falling into a memory.


    "Really." Qianxue tingjun murmured that he would be so similar. It''s not only his appearance and temperament, but also his experience!


    However, in a flash, the king of qianxueting withdrew his thoughts, with only indifference in his eyes. He didn''t want to recall the past, which was a shameful history for him.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that he recalled the memory of Qianxue tingjun. He stepped forward and released an incomparably dazzling demon light around his body. His whole body was full of powerful demon spirit. Like an ancient demon God, he had the intention of competing with the emperor standing on the top of the snow mountain.


    "Over measure one''s strength." Qian Xueting seemed to see Qin Xuan''s edge, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes, which was as crazy as that man.


    The only emperor who has six levels of cultivation in the realm has a delusion to compete with the emperor''s will.


    Want to die?


    The Runes of demons jumped out of Qin Xuan''s body. Each Rune contained a different rule power, wrapped around Qin Xuan and gave off a terrible smell.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept towards the direction of the snow mountain. At that moment, his eyes became extremely strange, just like the eyes of the demon God. The company''s long hair seemed to have a bit of strange luster, flying in the cold wind, beautiful and vigorous, and romantic.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Qin Xuan walked towards the snow mountain step by step. Each step seemed to be very slow, but it was virtually in line with some strange rhythm. It seemed to be integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. It was strange and unspeakable. It seemed that there was a general trend of heaven and earth attached to him. With each step, the momentum was stronger.


    Qian Xueting stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. At the moment, he had a slight illusion, as if the figure in the snow mountain was not a young generation in the yuan imperial realm, but a divine figure who controlled the three thousand roads of heaven and earth!


    The palm of his hand grasped forward, and the tianlongji appeared in his hand. Qin Xuan continued to move forward, and his power soared wildly, trying to pierce the sky!

 Chapter 1366

    Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air, and the evil spirit gushed out like a tide. A zunxie cow figure carried the overwhelming momentum to kill and fight forward, just like an army of monsters and beasts. The world was turbulent and the wind and cloud rolled.


    At the same time, a ray of expression also appeared in the eyes of the emperor''s figure. The glory of the king of God was released to the extreme, stepped into the void step by step, and the figure disappeared directly in place.


    When Qin Xuan saw the figure disappear, his eyes became sharp. The Tianlong halberd directly stabbed in one direction, and a dazzling halberd light shot out. The terrible force of the rules was released, making the space constantly burst and collapse inch by inch.


    "Sacred vessel?" Qianxue tingjun''s eyes coagulated, and his look became dignified for a few minutes. He stared at the Tianlong halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand. Only holy vessels can have such powers.


    However, he soon found a difference. The halberd seemed to be damaged and lost some spiritual power. Without the power of the peak period, it could only be regarded as a quasi holy weapon.


    However, he is lucky to have a quasi holy weapon, and his strength can be greatly increased. No wonder he dares to compete with his emperor.


    The emperor appeared in another direction. He looked at Qin Xuan, but there were not many waves in his eyes. A slender white palm patted out in front of him. Suddenly, countless emperor lights trembled around him, sharp as a knife and gun, and shot out at Qin Xuan at the same time.


    Each radiance is like the most terrible weapon in the world, containing great terror power. Where it passes, the space is directly penetrated and seems vulnerable.


    "Bully, unparalleled." Qin xuanlang said, an air of supremacy pervaded from his body, and the whole person shot at the emperor like a sharp sword, with an incredible speed.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound kept coming out, and the emperor''s long gun with a startling momentum went towards Qin Xuan''s body. It seemed unstoppable to bury Qin Xuan completely.


    The terrible evil spirit broke out, and a Zun Xie Niu figure rushed out and collided with the emperor''s long gun. The space shook violently, and the emperor''s glory gradually became dim, but the Xie Niu figure was also penetrated and destroyed by the long gun and turned into nothingness.


    "Poof..." Qin Xuan trembled violently, spitting out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. His face turned pale for a moment, and his body fell powerlessly.


    Qianxue tingjun looked at this scene calmly, and his face was calm, as if all this was expected, which should be the case.


    The figure of the emperor was transformed by a wisp of thought before he realized the Tao and became a saint. Although it took countless years, and he only released a trace of imperial intention, it was also an unusual imperial intention.


    If a person in the imperial realm can resist it, he is too incompetent.


    "Cough." Qin Xuan coughed lightly and looked up at the emperor figure in the void. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that even if he could not fight with the real imperial figures, he could barely compete with one or two. If it was just a wisp of imperial intention, it should not be difficult to fight against it.


    However, the result gave him a head-on blow. Even if it was just a wisp of thought, he couldn''t bear it.


    A wry smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. It seems that he overestimated his strength. At least he had to reach the eight levels of the Yuan emperor, maybe he could have the power to resist.


    The emperor''s figure looked down, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He continued to release the glory of the emperor. The attack was fierce and did not give Qin Xuan a chance to breathe.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils could not help shrinking. This time he didn''t fight against it, but urged Ling Xu to step up too much, constantly changing his position and hiding in the void to avoid the attack.


    After all, the emperor''s glory is terrible. Maybe he can resist it three or four times, but what should he do after that?


    It is by no means easy for him to stick to it for three days.


    "Want to hide?" Qianxue tingjun raised his eyebrows lightly and thought a little. The rotation speed of Qinglian dizi mountain suddenly accelerated, and the smell was colder.


    Qin Xuan naturally felt the temperature change between heaven and earth. His body trembled uncontrollably, and frost appeared on his face, but he still didn''t stop moving and shuttled through the void.


    The terrible imperial radiance bombarded Qin Xuan behind his body, making a loud noise in the space. If Qin Xuan was a little slower, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was in a very difficult situation. He had to not only avoid the attack of the emperor''s figure, but also resist the cold between heaven and earth at all times. Once the cold invaded his body, his blood and true yuan would be frozen, and at that time, he really had to hold his hands and wait to die.


    This is not a magic killing ground. If you die here, you are really dead.


    It can be imagined how much pressure Qin Xuan was under at this time.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan is always avoiding, Qianxue tingjun doesn''t embarrass him any more. This is the limit of the realm of the emperor. Other people in the realm of the emperor come here only to bear such pressure at most. If he makes it more difficult, he will lose his identity.


    Whether he can live or not depends on this guy''s own nature.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Qin Xuan accepted the test of Qianxue tingjun, another round of magic killing field opened.


    As in the past, on the opening day of each round of magic killing, many people will go to watch to see what extraordinary characters enter it. However, when they see a line of figures outside the magic killing field, many people freeze there and seem to be unable to believe what they see.


    This line of figures is impressively the six winged purple Jinpeng people, including Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan.


    In addition to the two of them, there are he Jiong and he Xuan of Fengpeng nationality and Qiao Cheng of Xuepeng nationality.


    He Jiong and Qiao Cheng both intend to follow Peng Jing. Peng Jing breaks into fantasy and kills. Naturally, they won''t miss it. He Xuan is the younger brother of he Jiong. He Jiong takes him with him. Peng Jing doesn''t say much after knowing it.


    After all, the more people there are, the greater the advantage. He only wants to be the first, and he doesn''t care who the other ranking is. As for he Jiong''s desire to use his power to achieve the name of he''s double pride, let him borrow it.


    He Jiong has told he Xuan about the magic killing scene. The last time, there was a man with great talent, who intimidated the whole audience with the posture of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, and even threatened Peng Yuxuan to force Peng Jing to leave on his own initiative.


    That''s why they didn''t enter the top ten.


    He Xuan was shocked when he knew this. It turned out that it was not what he thought. His eldest brother and Pengjing were defeated by the same person, who finally won the first place in the magic killing field.


    This sounds ridiculous. What kind of ability does a person in the six levels of the Yuan emperor have to fight several high-level Tianjiao alone with one person''s strength and win, which is really shocking.


    But it has happened, and he can''t believe it.


    He Xuan glanced at the proud young man standing in front of him. He only felt that the light on each other was a little dazzling. His heart was cold. He couldn''t help but send a message to he Jiong beside him and asked, "brother, when did you have such a good relationship with Pengjing?"


    Hearing this, he Jiong''s look changed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and replied, "I had some friendship with Pengjing before. Since he wants to break in again, I''ll follow him again."


    "Follow again?" He Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a deep meaning, and then looked at Pengjing. He vaguely thought of something. He stared at he Jiong and asked, "brother, will you always follow Pengjing in practice?"


    He Jiong looked at he Xuan and nodded, "yes."


    Hearing this answer, he Xuan suddenly showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    Pengjing comes from one of the most powerful ancient demon families in Pengyu. They can''t imagine the cultivation resources they enjoy. If they can practice with him, they won''t consider everything else. Just concentrate on cultivation. It''s a great good thing!


    He Jiong saw the happy color in he Xuan''s eyes. Although there was no big change on his face, he felt a little guilty in his heart. Peng Jing said that only one person could follow him to practice.


    He and he Xuan are destined to be separated.


    However, at the moment, he Jiong doesn''t intend to tell he Xuan about it. He wants to tell him after coming out of the magic killing field that with Pengjing, they will get a good place this time. At that time, he may not be too sad to know about it.


    He Xuan was still immersed in joy and thought about the future. He followed Pengjing''s practice and enjoyed the best practice resources. His talent was fully reflected and became a man of the moment who shocked Pengyu.


    But what he didn''t know was that all this was just a fantasy.


    "Brother." At this time, Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes looked at Peng Jing. Before, she experienced several setbacks in the fantasy killing field, suffered a great blow, and her state of mind changed greatly. Therefore, she has been practicing in seclusion since she came out, and finally succeeded in breaking the state of mind.


    This time, I went to the magic killing field with Pengjing to test my strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Peng Jing looks at Peng Yuxuan suspiciously.


    "This time, I want to win the position with my own strength. Don''t help me." Peng Yuxuan looked serious and seemed to have this intention.


    Peng Jing took a deep look at his sister. Although he didn''t know what she had experienced in the fantasy killing field, she broke the territory after she came out. I think she was hit a lot. Now she has broken through the realm and is naturally eager to prove her strength.


    "OK." Pengjing agreed and then said, "but there are too many people at the beginning. It''s not necessary for you to do it yourself. It''s not too late to do it after expelling most people."


    "Yes." Peng Yuxuan is a little lighter. Naturally, she can''t do it at the beginning. After all, the strength of the people who enter the magic killing field is uneven, strong and weak. She wants to fight the strong, and the weak is certainly not qualified to let her do it.


    Soon, the door to the magic killing field opened and several figures stepped out. It was the person who paid the fee.


    "Go!" Peng Jing spoke and stepped forward. Peng Yuxuan''s body fluttered forward like the wind. They directly ignored the figures and stepped into the magic killing field under the eyes of the crowd.


    They all have tianque orders. They don''t have to pay any fees to enter the magic killing field!

 Chapter 1367

    The news of Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan breaking into the magic killing ground soon spread all over the Wangtian palace. Many people have heard of it and feel very interesting. Can''t the prince and princess with six wings purple Jinpeng afford to lose?


    If you can''t do it once, you''ll come for the second time. It''s very reluctantly.


    However, they can also understand this kind of action. After all, if they want to be recognized by qianxueting, they can only shine brightly in the magic killing field and the hundred battlefield. Otherwise, they can''t enter the sight of qianxueting and naturally can''t be invited by him.


    The hundred battlefields need to win a hundred games in a row, which is very difficult. Not many people are willing to try. In contrast, the magic killing field is much easier.


    However, anyone who can win a hundred victories will be invited by Qianxue tingjun without exception, but this is not the case with fantasy killing.


    This depends on the overall strength of those who enter the magic killing field. If the overall strength is too weak, even if they win the first place, they may not be favored by the king of qianxueting. On the contrary, if the overall strength is very strong, they may not win the first place and will also be invited to qianxueting.


    Only the magic killing field is opened once every three days. The possibility of the latter is very small, and it has never happened several times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Qinglian dizi mountain, endless flying snow falls in succession, which is cold and piercing. In the flying snow, sometimes there is dazzling imperial brilliance penetrating the space, which seems to contain great terror power and destroy everything like a natural disaster.


    A peerless figure stood proudly on the sky, bathed in the glory of the emperor, like a sacred and dignified figure of the son of heaven, but his eyes were indifferent to the extreme, and constantly slapped down to attack.


    In the void, a figure in white moves rapidly, and in an instant, it turns into countless residual shadows, which are distributed in all directions of space and finally return to one place. The speed and changes are so fast that people can''t capture its trajectory at all.


    Qin Xuan has been here for three days unconsciously. During this period, he has not had a moment''s rest. He has been avoiding the attack of the emperor''s figure. His whole body is tight and dare not be careless. Once he misses, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qianxue tingjun looked at the figure in the snow mountain with an unfathomable meaning. He thought Qin Xuan could only last for one day at most, but the result was much beyond his expectation.


    He actually, really persisted for three days.


    In the past, Tianjiao, who was invited by him, most of his accomplishments were at the peak of the emperor, and his talent was also quite outstanding. He was far superior to his peers, but not many people could last for three days, and most people couldn''t bear it the next day.


    After all, it''s not enough to stay inside for three days, but it''s not enough to have strong combat power. It also needs strong body method and physical body, otherwise once hit by the emperor''s brilliance, it will be seriously injured.


    It is unimaginable that this son can achieve this step with the six layers of the Yuan emperor.


    "Yang Yao asked to see the emperor." At this time, a sound came from outside the stone house, which made qianxueting''s eyes slightly stagnant and looked outside the stone house.


    Outside the stone house, there was a slender man in white robe standing there. It was Yang Yao.


    Qin Xuan has been in the stone house for three days, but there is no news. Yang Yao is worried, so he comes to see how the situation is.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to be punished again?" The cold voice of Qianxue tingjun came out, with a trace of dignity in his words.


    It seems that he is a little unhappy with Yang Yao''s coming here.


    Yang Yao said, "my subordinates don''t dare, just want to ask how the situation is?"


    "It will take some time. Go back." Qian Xueting said again, his tone was still cold.


    However, Yang Yao didn''t mean to leave at all. He still stood in place and arched his hands: "please continue, my subordinates, just wait here."


    Qianxueting Jun snorted coldly when he heard this. How could he not see the deep meaning behind Yang Yao''s move? He was obviously worried that he deliberately embarrassed the boy, so he waited outside. In this way, he was not easy to do some excessive things.


    However, this is too belittling him. If he wants to harm someone, who can stop him?


    However, the anger of Qianxue tingjun soon disappeared. If others said what they had just said to him, he would be severely punished, but Yang Yao, he was not willing.


    The king of qianxueting turned his eyes and printed his hands. Numerous runes condensed in the palm of his hand and went towards Qinglian dizi mountain. In an instant, a powerful wave broke out in Qinglian dizi mountain, and a round of Qinglian fairy light spread, making the stone houses bright.


    At the next moment, a dazzling brilliance shone in the air, and the space vibrated violently, breaking a hole. Then a young figure flew out of it and appeared in the stone house.


    This young figure is naturally Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept around and finally fell on Qian Xueting Jun. a meaningful look flashed in his eyes and said, "senior, you really take care of your younger generation!"


    Qianxue tingjun glanced at Qin Xuan lightly and said, "I said that if you can persist in three days, you will meet my requirements. Congratulations, you passed."


    Although it was a congratulatory speech, there were not many waves in the tone of Qianxue tingjun, as if he were talking about an ordinary speech.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qian Xueting Jun and couldn''t help feeling a little confused. He met Qian Xueting Jun for the first time. Why did he feel that Qian Xueting Jun seemed dissatisfied with him?


    Did you offend him somewhere?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking, but he couldn''t think of what went wrong.


    But at this time, Qian Xueting gentleman waved his palm and shot a silver piece of pilian towards Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked a different color and reached out to catch the piece of pilian. Then his face became strange. Qian Xueting gentleman gave him a silver jade pendant.


    What does that mean?


    "Elder, I don''t know what this is?" Qin Xuan looked at Qian Xueting with a look of doubt and asked politely.


    "You can go. Yang Yao will naturally tell you what this is." A voice came out of qianxueting''s mouth. Then he waved his hand. Suddenly, a strong wind blew in the space and coerced Qin Xuan out of the stone house.


    When Yang Yao saw Qin Xuan coming out of the stone house, his eyes suddenly showed a happy look. Tingjun finally didn''t embarrass him.


    Qin Xuan stabilized his figure and looked at the stone house with some speechless eyes. He just asked a question. Should he be so cold?


    However, the other party''s identity is detached. Even if he has more grievances, he can only suffer.


    Turning around, Qin Xuan saw the familiar figure standing in front of him. A bright smile burst out in his eyes, as if he had forgotten the unhappy moment just now.


    "Brother Yang!"


    "Qin Xuan." Yang Yao also smiled. After several days of recovery, he looked much better than a few days ago. His eyes recovered their old look, giving people an irresistible charm. One look seemed to charm thousands of girls.


    Qin Xuan quickly walked up to Yang Yao and said, "brother Yang, I passed the test of Qianxue tingjun. He gave me a jade pendant. I don''t know what it is."


    "Here''s your jade pendant?" Hearing the speech, Yang Yao suddenly showed a happy smile in his eyes and said, "go, let''s talk while walking."


    Qin Xuan''s face appeared stunned. What is this jade pendant?


    The figures of the two people gradually disappeared. In the stone house, Qian Xueting looked in that direction. There was a touch of unfathomable meaning in the depths of those silver pupils, which gave people a terrible feeling. Then he slowly closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    On the way back to the pavilion, Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yao and asked, "brother Yang, what is the jade pendant?"


    Yang Yao showed a mysterious look on his face. Instead of immediately answering Qin Xuan''s question, he asked, "do you know the most mysterious place of Wangtian que?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly frozen, thought for a moment, and slowly said, "this building is named after the sky watching que. The most mysterious place should be the sky que."


    "Good." Yang Yao nodded and said, "the sky tower is hidden on the seventh floor of the sky watching tower. It is a field of stars. It will not be revealed on weekdays. Every time it is opened, the sky tower will give birth to strange phenomena. It is said that people with gifted demons have the opportunity to enter the depths of the sky tower and obtain powerful inheritance secrets, but they don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing and joked: "brother Yang, you''ve been looking at tianque for many years. Don''t you know whether it''s true or false?"


    Yang Yao looked very serious, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know, or even whether the rumors about tianque are true."


    Seeing that Yang Yao didn''t look like a fake, Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. How could it be that even the people in qianxueting didn''t know the authenticity of tianque?


    "It''s only a thousand years since I came to wangtianque. Since its establishment, wangtianque has only been opened four times. Each opening is accompanied by a major event. The grand marriage between Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy may be the reason for opening wangtianque." Yang Yaodao.


    Qin Xuan was silent. Did he open the tianque because of a marriage?


    He suddenly thought of something. A ray of dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. He looked at Yang Yao and asked, "who is the owner of the sky watching que? Did he take the initiative to open the sky que?"


    Yang Yao took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He is worthy of being the youngest person in the top ten of the nine regions list. His mind is quick. He thought of this layer so quickly.


    "There is indeed a master of wangtianque. The world calls him the God of heaven''s eyes. It is said that he is the second master of wangtianque. He is an era earlier than qianxueting. He hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know where he is at this time and what level of cultivation he has reached." Yang Yao said.


    "Heavenly eye God!" Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling. He was named God King. It can be imagined how terrible this person''s strength is.


    Moreover, elder brother Yang said that the age of the God of the eye was before the king of the thousand snow court. He had seen the king of the thousand snow court, which was immeasurable. Although his strength could not be simply compared with the years of practice, the God of the eye was the master of the heaven watching tower, I''m afraid he was not weak.


    Such a legend is the owner of a restaurant. Qin Xuan feels that all this is incredible!

 Chapter 1368

    Qin Xuan had just heard about its reputation in Donghua city when he came to see tianque. He came to pay a special visit to one or two without much thought.


    But now he knows that his understanding of the restaurant is too shallow.


    A restaurant can attract countless talents of the ancient demon clan, and there are many great people with unfathomable strength. Can it be simple?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have a strong interest in tianque. If the God of the eye really exists, then the legend about tianque should also be true?


    "Brother Yang, what is this jade pendant?" Qin Xuan asked again. Having said so much before, brother Yang hasn''t answered his question directly.


    Yang Yao glanced at the ice and snow like jade pendant in Qin Xuan''s hand and said, "this is ice crystal snow jade, which contains a wisp of the power of the king''s mind and can play a great role in the tianque."


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized it and said in surprise, "it turns out that this jade pendant has such a function."


    At the moment, Qin Xuan remembered the previous rumors and vaguely understood many things.


    As the master of Qianxue court, Qianxue court will invite some extraordinary characters to enter Qianxue court, perhaps to test their talents. If the talents meet his requirements, they will give ice crystal snow jade as a gift.


    What kind of person is Qianxue tingjun? Obviously, he didn''t do it at will. He must have deep meaning. It''s very possible that this ice crystal snow jade can play a vital role in tianque.


    Because of this, you need to test your talent in person. Only those who are truly evil can be qualified to get ice crystal snow jade.


    Those who did not get the ice crystal snow jade may also enter the tianque, but they are likely not to get the real opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yao with gratitude and said solemnly, "thank you for your advice. Without you, I couldn''t get this ice crystal snow jade at all. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the chance in the tianque."


    But Yang Yao waved his hand at will and said, "you don''t have to thank me. Based on your ranking on the nine domains list, now there are only a few people who can surpass you under the realm of wangtianque Zhonghuang. It''s normal to get ice crystal snow jade."


    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yao with some shock and said, "brother Yang, do you know?"


    He thought that Yang Yao was in wangtianque all year round and would not know what happened to the Terran. Unexpectedly, Yang Yao was clear.


    "Hehe, don''t think only you are human, so am I!" Yang Yao showed a smile on his face. Then his breath changed and the evil spirit disappeared. Instead, another breath, which is the breath of the Terran!


    "This..." Qin Xuan was completely shocked and speechless. Brother Yang was also human. He didn''t know the truth until now.


    "Is that why brother Yang takes care of me everywhere?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked with a smile.


    Yang Yao took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, and then smiled: "it''s true."


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and looked at Yang Yao and said curiously, "just now Brother Yang said that there are only a few people who can compete with me in the emperor''s territory. I don''t know what their identity is?"


    Yang Yao looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "do you think you are invincible?"


    "I dare not." Qin Xuan hugged his fist: "I''m just curious. I hope brother Yang can teach me."


    Yang Yao nodded slightly and said, "although there are many people in the sky watching tower, many people come in through the light of the family behind them. In fact, their talent is not very high, but there are some amazing people. You don''t even have to be worse than those opponents you meet in the wilderness. It''s just that the time is staggered."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He didn''t interrupt Yang Yao''s words, but listened quietly.


    "You should know the basic situation of Pengyu. Now, the golden winged Dapeng clan, Tianpeng clan and Qingpeng clan are respected, followed by the first-class demon clan forces such as Chigang Peng clan, Fengling Yanpeng clan, Liuyi purple Jinpeng clan and Youming magic Peng clan. Later, there are some non-standard Peng clan, and no real talented people emerge."


    Yang Yao spoke slowly. As the messenger of qianxueting, he received many talented people. Naturally, he knew the situation of Pengyu like the back of his hand.


    "There''s no need to say more about the golden winged Dapeng family. Prince Jinpeng crushed his peers with an unparalleled posture, and even some elders were covered up by his light. His talent is really strong. He is known as the second of the eight CHILDES. In my opinion, he may be able to compete with Prince long."


    When Yang Yao mentioned Prince Jin Peng, his eyes were a little surprised. In fact, when Prince Jin Peng was in the realm of emperor, he also came to look at tianque and entered the magic killing battle. Yang Yao paid attention to the whole battle and was shocked by his talent and strength.


    But for some special reasons, today''s events might not have happened at all.


    "Can you compete with Prince long?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He had just returned from the dragon family. The only regret was that he didn''t see the crown prince of the dragon. Let''s see what style the head of the eight CHILDES has.


    "One of the Tianpeng people needs to pay attention to. He is the strongest person in the territory of the emperor of the Tianpeng family. He is also known as the first person under the emperor of the Pengyu region. He is called Le Hongxuan. He worships the head of the Tianpeng family, awakens the blood of the ancient Tianpeng, understands extremely demons, and practices a variety of magical powers and mysteries. Before entering the imperial territory, many figures of the imperial territory have been buried in his hands!"


    Yang Yao looked dignified and continued: "with Le Hongxuan''s talent, he is fully qualified to be included in the eight CHILDES. Only Tianpeng family deliberately hid it in order to protect his safety. He didn''t let him be born until he reached the peak of the imperial realm in recent years. Although the time is short, he made many amazing moves and shocked the demon realm!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan looked shocked. No wonder he had never heard of Le Hongxuan. On this day, the Peng family was really able to bear it. The eight CHILDES didn''t have their people, not that there were no demons in the family, but that they were hidden in the snow.


    Now that he has learned and achieved success, he sends him to be born and trained. He no longer hides his edge and wants to amaze the whole demon domain.


    Tianpeng, what a big pen!


    "As for the Qingpeng family, there is also a person who is very special. You must be familiar with him. It is Qingmu, the son of Qingpeng." Yang Yao looked at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    "I do have some friendship with him." Qin Xuan nodded: "I heard that he stayed in the realm of the king of yuan for a long time, in order to understand the power of rules to the extreme and reach the level unparalleled by his peers.


    "Unfortunately, he was wrong. The realm of King yuan was bound by his own realm, and it was impossible to understand the power of rules too deeply. If he had entered the realm of emperor earlier, his reputation would not be much worse than that of Le Hongxuan." Yang Yao sighed with some pity.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this, looked at Yang Yao and said, "brother Yang means that Le Hongxuan''s reputation in Pengyu is above Qingmu?"


    "Yes." Yang Yao nodded: "Le Hongxuan is known as the first person under the realm of emperor Pengyu. It''s not a false reputation. Moreover, it''s reasonable that his realm is higher than Qingmu and his reputation is higher than him. However, I''ve heard that Qingmu is also practicing hard these years. I don''t know whether he will come this time."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and said, "to tell you the truth, I originally planned to visit Qingpeng nationality. I only changed my way here after hearing that something big had happened in Donghua city."


    "It doesn''t matter. The Qingpeng nationality has a light position in Pengyu. They will send someone to come. As for Qingmu, it''s hard to say." Yang Yao patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and said, "I hope he can come."


    "Chigang Peng, Fengling Yanpeng, Liuyi zijinpeng and Youming magic Peng also have several extraordinary figures, but there are some gaps compared with the three just now, which should not pose a threat to you."


    Yang Yao suddenly opened his mouth again and said, "the Pengjing you met before is the most powerful person in the imperial territory of the six winged purple and gold Peng family, and several people of other families have the same strength as him."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you." Yang Yao seems to suddenly think of something and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Brother Yang, please say." Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yao.


    "Although you got the ice crystal snow jade, you didn''t get the tianque order and can''t enter the tianque. In this way, even having the ice crystal snow jade has no effect, so you need to get a tianque order." Yang Yao explained.


    "How do you get it?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking. He regretted that he had shown more talents before. He could get the tianque order in advance and didn''t have to find a way to get it.


    Yang Yao flashed a sly look in the depths of his eyes, but he covered it up very well and said solemnly: "originally, you could get the tianque order when you enter, but you missed it. Now there are only two ways to win a hundred victories in a hundred battlefields, or challenge a person who has the tianque order. The realm should not be lower than himself. If you defeat it, you can get the tianque order."


    Qin Xuan blinked and asked, "what if the other party doesn''t accept the challenge?"


    "That''s your business, and the battle must be completed under the witness of the examiner of wangtianque. Private fighting doesn''t count." Yang Yao added.


    "All right." Qin Xuan sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. He felt a headache.


    I didn''t expect that after entering Wangtian que, it would be so difficult to get the order of tianque. If you want to win 100 victories in 100 battlefields, even if you have strong strength, how can you get together 100 people in a short time?


    As for the other way, it is more difficult.


    The other party already has tianque order. Why do you want to fight with you?


    Let''s say that those who have tianque orders are all from extraordinary backgrounds and will not easily accept the challenges of others. Even if they accept the challenges and defeat their opponents, it will be of no benefit to them. The world will only take it for granted. If they fail, they will be ridiculed by the world, resulting in the decline of their own prestige.


    I''m afraid no one will be willing to do such things.

 Chapter 1369

    Outside the magic killing field, many figures gathered here, staring nervously and expectantly at the front. 290 people have been eliminated, and the remaining ten will be the top ten.


    The first person in the last time was beyond everyone''s expectation. He was a person from the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor, but he was gorgeous. It is said that the nine princes and ten princesses of the six winged zijinpeng family were all suppressed by him. Na Pengjing was even forced to leave by himself. Now the matter has spread all over the sky watching tower, and many people regard it as the talk of gossip.


    This time, Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan rolled their heads again and wanted to regain their prestige. I don''t know what the result will be.


    After learning about this, many people rushed to the onlookers to witness the final result.


    If they still lose this time, it will damage the prestige of the six winged purple Jinpeng family. They must have no face to stay in the sky watchtower.


    "Dong!" A sound came out, the door of the magic killing field opened, and a figure flew out of it.


    People looked at the figure, and their hearts trembled slightly. It was Muri!


    Before they could react, there were several figures coming out of the magic killing field. Moreover, they looked very embarrassed as if they had been blown out. There was a deep color of fear in their eyes, as if they had encountered a very terrible thing.


    "What happened?" The crowd stared at these figures and vaguely felt something wrong. In the past, the last few people were separated. However, these people came out almost at the same time. There is only one possibility that they were killed at the same time.


    Who has such a terrible ability?


    The accomplishments of Muri and others are at the peak of the realm of emperor, and the younger generation in Pengyu is also quite famous. They are not ordinary people. If they can defeat them at the same time, the strength of the person who takes the shot must be very terrible.


    "Could it be..." many people were stunned at the moment, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan haven''t come out yet. They are likely to be the ones who took the shot!


    "They must be right this time!" Someone whispered.


    "How can they tolerate the humiliation they suffered last time? Now it''s reasonable to rise strongly!"


    "If Pengjing''s strength is much higher than that of Muri and others, what level of strength is the person who won the first place last time?" Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd, making the space suddenly quiet.


    Many people were so lost in thought that they couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Yes, how did the talent get the first place in the six-tier realm of Yuanhuang?


    Even if Peng Yuxuan is used as a threat to force Peng Jing, if his strength is not strong enough, he still can''t have a chance.


    Then two more figures were blown out, their faces were very pale, their eyes were full of fear, took a deep look at the direction of the magic killing, and then left here directly.


    "There are only four left." One person said: "in addition to Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan, there are two places. I don''t know which two are."


    "Those two people should be he''s double pride of Fengpeng family. I saw them standing with Pengjing before. They should be in the same camp. How proud Pengjing is. Naturally, they won''t easily let their own people be eliminated."


    Just as they were discussing, they saw that a wave appeared again in the front space, and two figures walked out one after another. They looked calm, with a touch of pride on their faces. They looked around at the figures around them and walked towards the crowd step by step.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on these two people. Sure enough, the man was right. It was he''s double pride.


    Have they chosen to follow Pengjing now?


    For their choice, many people can understand that although the Fengpeng family also has some details, it is more than a little different from the six winged zijinpeng family. It is understandable that they put down their posture and serve others in order to have a better future.


    He Jiong and he Xuan stood in front of the crowd, feeling the eyes from all around. They couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of pride and pride. Even their blood vessels were cheering and enjoying the glory at the moment.


    In those eyes, they felt a trace of respect and awe. This feeling is unprecedented. Although they were also worshipped in the past, their talents were weaker than them. In front of them, these people came from the major demon families in Pengyu, and there was a huge gap in their identity.


    He Xuan''s face burst into a brilliant smile, and his eyes shone with confidence.


    He became the fourth place in the magic killing field with the posture of the eight layers of the Yuan emperor. Although with the help of the power of Pengjing, this honor really belongs to him. From now on, he will embark on a brilliant road and become the pride of Fengpeng family!


    Another wave came out of the space. This time, a beautiful woman in a gorgeous red dress had a beautiful face, and her soft and beautiful eyes were filled with a touch of innate pride and dignity, as if she were the only one in the world.


    Peng Yuxuan''s strength increased greatly after she broke the territory. Now her real combat power can be comparable to some powerful Tianjiao in the ninth realm of the Yuan emperor, and she can be called an invincible existence in the eighth realm of the Yuan emperor.


    Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes swept through the people around her, and the pride in her eyes was hard to hide. This time, she defeated the people in the nine layers of the Yuan emperor, really proved her strength, regained her confidence, and her Princess temperament was revealed again.


    "Yuxuan." A gentle voice came from the rear, and an extremely extraordinary figure came out of the magic killing gate. The purple and gold clothes showed gorgeous and noble spirit, giving people a feeling of being superior. This person is Pengjing.


    This voice immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd to the past. At this moment, everyone looked at Pengjing and was quite restless.


    Peng Jing is the last one to go out, which means that he is the first in the battle of fantasy killing!


    For the first time, Pengjing didn''t even enter the top ten, but this time he made a comeback, really blooming his brilliance and showing his strong ruling power. Sweeping the whole audience with the cultivation of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, it is enough to see the strength of his own strength.


    Although it''s not as exaggerated as the last person, it''s good to be able to do this step.


    "Brother." Peng Yuxuan looked back at Peng Jing and said with a smile.


    "You did well this time. You should always remember that you are the blood of a saint. You were born extraordinary and are by no means comparable to others of your generation. When you bloom brilliantly, they are only qualified to look up!"


    Peng Jing looked at Peng Yuxuan and said proudly. His eyes showed a look of arrogance, and his tone was extremely arrogant, as if he was the only one.


    Pengjing''s voice was not deliberately lowered, so that all the people present could hear it clearly. Many people couldn''t help looking a little ugly. Did you say this to them?


    The prince of zijinpeng family with six wings is really proud!


    "Well, I know." Peng Yuxuan reached her head lightly and turned her beautiful eyes to the direction of the magic killing field. However, a arrogant and uninhibited figure appeared in her mind. She will never forget what happened in the magic killing field that day.


    Her golden body was defeated by eight people in a row, but that person just watched her humiliated. This revenge will be avenged in her life!


    Peng Jing looked at he Jiong and said, "go back first. If anything happens, I will send someone to summon you."


    "Yes." He Jiong hugged boxing and then looked at him. He Xuan said, "let''s go."


    Many people stared at the back of he Jiong and he Xuan leaving. They were speechless for a moment. Have they been completely reduced to Pengjing''s men?


    At this time, several figures in the crowd came out and went straight to Pengjing and pengyuxuan. Cen Hao was the leader.


    "Congratulations to the ninth Prince and the tenth princess!" CEN Hao smiled at them.


    "Old Cen, is that boy still there?" Peng Jing suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve always sent someone to take care of it. There''s no mistake." CEN Hao nodded, as if he had guessed something, and said tentatively, "is the ninth Prince going to use him?"


    "Yes." A cold light flashed in Pengjing''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry first. After I go back, I''ll arrange it in detail."


    CEN Hao nodded slightly. It really shouldn''t be done rashly. After all, the man has entered the sight of Qianxue tingjun. If he moves him in wangtianque, Qianxue tingjun will be angry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three more days later, on this day, wangtianque will project the appearance of the top ten people in a magic killing scene, so that all people in wangtianque can witness this glory together.


    Many people in Donghua City arrived and came to watch.


    The first person in the last magic killing field was unknown. No one had heard of it before, but he personally created a miracle and became the lowest in the first place in the history of magic killing field. I don''t know whether there will be a miracle this time.


    Soon, the portraits of the top ten people were revealed one by one on the wangtianque. The portraits of each person burst into bright light, just like the gods above, and were respected by countless people.


    "This time, the first place is the nine Prince Pengjing of the six winged purple Jinpeng family, the ninth son of the great Pengsheng, who has outstanding talent, and the second place is the ten Princess pengyuxuan, who has no less talent than her brother." Someone in the crowd said, with a trace of admiration in his tone.


    "They occupy the top two seats. This time, they have raised their face for the six winged purple Jinpeng nationality. It''s also a shame before the snow!" Someone laughed again.


    Many people nodded in agreement and could not judge the hero by his temporary success or failure. Although Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan lost miserably last time, this time they were particularly dazzling, which was enough to make up for the defects of the last time.


    "The descendants of saints are nothing more than that." At this moment, a very indifferent voice came from one direction.

 Chapter 1370

    The moment the crowd heard the voice, their expression immediately solidified on their faces. Some couldn''t believe their ears. Who was so presumptuous and dared to say such treacherous words?


    Descendants of saints, but so?


    What kind of person is da Peng Sheng? He is one of the few peaks in the whole Peng region. He has entered the realm of legend for many years and has been a God belief in the eyes of countless people.


    It is ridiculous for this man to say that his children are just like this!


    What kind of arrogance and ignorance is needed to speak such words?


    Many people looked in the direction of the voice with a sense of contempt in their hearts. They saw a young man in gold robe standing there, with clear lines on his face. His gold robe revealed a sense of dignity. On the robe, there was a continuous stream of dazzling brilliance, emitting a faint fluctuation of spiritual power, which seemed to be an extremely extraordinary magic weapon.


    What''s more surprising is that the young man''s eyes showed a golden luster, as bright as the stars. Many people looked at them subconsciously, and only felt a blade like will coming. Their eyes immediately felt a tingling sensation, and they immediately looked away and dared not look at them again.


    The young man just stood there and stood at will, which gave a very extraordinary feeling that no one dared to ignore his existence.


    "This man is so strong!" Many people exclaimed in their hearts. If it weren''t for what this person said just now, they didn''t find that there was such a powerful presence around them.


    "The emperor''s peak cultivation." Some figures in the imperial realm showed a different look in their eyes, and their faces soon returned to normal. They were just a figure in the imperial realm, which was not enough to shock them.


    "What you just said is too arrogant. The reason why saints are saints is that they have reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach and are detached from everything. Their children can enjoy the blessings of their ancestors. They are born extraordinary, gifted and powerful by nature. They are beyond the reach of their peers." A person in the Early Imperial realm opened his mouth slightly and looked at the young man in gold robe. His tone seemed to be preaching, as if the elders were teaching the younger generation.


    The young man in golden robe looked at the strong man in the imperial realm, but there was still not much fluctuation in his eyes. He disdained: "it''s just an early imperial realm. How can you be qualified to tell me what to do in front of me, and you deserve it?"


    This sound made the vast space suddenly quiet. Countless eyes fell on the young people in golden robes. Their breathing seemed to have stopped, with a thick color of shock on their faces.


    As an emperor figure, even if he reached the peak of the imperial realm, he was still just an emperor. In the face of the existence of the imperial realm, he should keep a low attitude and maintain awe and respect for the strong.


    After all, the difference between the emperor and the emperor is not a word, just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    However, in this person''s eyes, the emperor figure seemed insignificant, so that he said that he was just an early-stage emperor figure and was not worthy of pointing fingers and feet in front of him.


    This is simply arrogant to the extreme!


    When the emperor heard this, his face was very blue, and his face became a little distorted. He stared at the young man in golden robes coldly and said in a harsh voice, "where''s the madman who dares to talk here? I don''t know what it means!"


    If it were a normal person, I''m afraid he would do it the first time after hearing such humiliating words, but this person didn''t, because he always remembered where it was.


    Here is Donghua City, outside wangtianque.


    Today''s Donghua city is many times more prosperous than in the past. Countless children of the ancient demon family have come here one after another. They can be called crouching tigers, hidden dragons. The person they may encounter at random on the road is the extraordinary arrogance of an ancient demon family with a deep background, which can''t be provoked by ordinary people.


    The strong imperial realm has only the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm, and it is a scattered cultivation. Without a strong background to rely on, they naturally dare not offend people too much.


    Therefore, even if an emperor was presumptuous in front of him, he just accused him and didn''t dare to do it.


    Once the other party has a great history, he will suffer.


    The young man in gold robe looked at the strong emperor, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He was like a giant ROC flying in the sky. He was unrivaled, and his body also exuded an extremely overbearing temperament, threatening the surrounding void.


    "Can you say it again?"


    The cold and strong voice fell, and the space was quiet again. Everyone had a convulsion in their hearts, and their eyes looked at the young man in golden robes, which


    They feel that what they see is not a young emperor, but a powerful imperial figure. It''s simply, too overbearing!


    Hearing the strong words of the young man in gold robe, the strong man in the imperial realm turned pale and became more nervous. He didn''t dare to answer.


    Originally, he guessed that the identity of the golden robed youth was unusual. Now he was more sure of this. Without a strong background, how dare this son be so presumptuous?


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, the golden robed young man couldn''t help raising a touch of irony around his mouth and said contemptuously: "it''s ridiculous that he has an imperial realm cultivation, and he doesn''t even have the courage to refute in the face of a threat and insult from a low-level person. A cowardly and incompetent person like you should also teach me?"


    The words of the young man in gold robe were full of insult and disdain. His tone was impolite and his words were sharp, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people in the imperial realm at all.


    "..." the crowd was speechless at the moment. They stared at the scene in front of them, and their hearts beat.


    They have seen many arrogant people, but they have never heard of people as arrogant as those in front of them.


    Who could have thought that a person in the imperial realm would force a person in the imperial realm to such a point. The person in the imperial realm just said one more word, but it was unlucky enough to be humiliated.


    "Click!" The emperor''s powerful man clenched his fists and made a very clear and harsh sound. His eyes stared at the young man in gold, as if trying to suppress his inner anger.


    After more than 400 years of practice, he came to the imperial realm. He has a good talent. Naturally, he will have some pride in his heart. How can he endure being so insulted by a later generation figure, and in front of so many people? If this matter is spread, how can he be ashamed?


    "Since you are so arrogant, do you dare to fight with me without relying on the forces behind you?" The emperor is strong and cold. The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. Aren''t you crazy? I''ll give you a chance to be crazy.


    Hearing this, the surrounding people couldn''t help showing a different color on their faces. According to common sense, people in the imperial territory will be ridiculed and criticized by many people if they invite people in the imperial territory to fight. After all, their strength is not at the same level and there is no comparability.


    But at this time, many people understood that the emperor was forced to such a point that it was understandable to say such words.


    If anyone else, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    When the young man in gold robe heard this sentence, his eyebrows moved, and a strange look appeared in his eyes to challenge him?


    The crowd looked at the direction of the golden robed youth. Should they restrain their arrogance now?


    However, the next sentence of the golden robed youth directly solidified the space of the whole audience.


    "It''s just a first-class emperor. It''s not qualified for me to use the power behind me."


    The crowd trembled and stared at the arrogant young man in front of them.


    The man said that the Early Imperial realm was not qualified to let him use the power behind him. What does that mean?


    Is it true that he really wants to fight the people in the imperial territory?


    "So you promised?" The strong man in the imperial realm stared coldly at the young man in the golden robe. There was a killing thought in his eyes. He was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. In that case, don''t blame his ruthlessness!


    Do you really think the gap between the emperor and the emperor can be crossed so easily?


    "My men never kill unknown people. Who are you?" The young man in golden robe opened his mouth lightly, and there was no half wave in his eyes from beginning to end. He seemed to be saying a simple word.


    "Hum, it depends on whether you have this ability!" A cold and incomparable voice came out, and I saw that the body shape of the strong man in the imperial realm immediately disappeared in the same place. Then a terrible killing intention broke out in the space, turned into dark sharp blades, and came out from different directions. Everywhere I passed, the sound of popping was constantly coming out, and the space was cut off.


    A mighty force belonging to the imperial realm level diffused from the void and shrouded the endless void, making the atmosphere in the space suddenly become much heavier.


    The faces of the emperor figures around changed a little. It seemed that some could not bear the pressure. They retreated one after another and stayed away from this area. Only some imperial figures remained here and focused on the scene in the void. They inexplicably had a premonition that the battle might not be as simple as expected.


    Countless dark blades swept through the void, and the space was frantically torn apart, like turning into a collapsed ruins and burying everything.


    There are long and narrow cracks in the space extending forward, like an abyss, converging in the same direction at a speed that cannot be captured by the naked eye, in the direction of the golden robed youth.


    The young man in golden robe still stood where he was, and even kept his previous movements. Standing there at will, he revealed a sense of lightness, as if the attack from all around was like nothing in his eyes.


    "It''s arrogant!" The strong emperor was unmoved when he saw the young man in gold robe. A fierce look flashed in his eyes. There are so many talented people in the world. However, only when he is alive can he be called a genius!


    The violent wind roared, and a terrible airflow rushed towards the body of the young man in gold robe, as if to drown him. Many people couldn''t help shrinking their pupils when they saw this scene. Some couldn''t believe looking at the proud figure in front of them, so they fell down?


    But at this time, the corners of the mouth of the young man in gold robe rose slightly, like an arc of fun.


    It seems that he hasn''t killed people in the imperial realm for a long time. Such an attack wants to shake him?

 Chapter 1371

    Void, silence.


    Everyone''s eyes are frozen in the air, and their hearts seem to have stagnated. I''m afraid even ordinary people in the imperial realm will be torn apart?


    Can a person in the imperial realm really bear it?


    But at this time, the golden robed youth flashed an extremely dazzling light in his eyes, which seemed to show his rebellious spirit. He stepped forward and stepped out like a peerless demon emperor.


    Suddenly, a golden divine light burst out from behind him, with a sharp howl shaking in the air. Countless people raised their heads in horror, and saw a demon Peng virtual shadow bathed in the sunlight on the sky. It was incomparably bright. It seemed to be a real Peng, with wings spanning an endless distance. All over it, it exuded a terrible breath and oppressed the void.


    "Buzzing..."


    The demon Peng''s wings trembled and swooped down like a gust of wind. There was a popping sound in the space. Every feather of the demon Peng showed a golden luster, just like the sharpest weapon in the world, breaking everything and destroying everything.


    "What kind of Peng is this? Why have you never seen it?" Many people around flickered with eyes and trembled in their hearts. Now there are three giants in Pengyu. However, the blood of the demon Peng in front of them seems not weaker than them. What kind of Peng is it?


    "It is recorded in ancient books that the Peng nationality was extremely prosperous in ancient times and produced countless descendants. There are many branches. This demon Peng may come from one of them, so it is rare." Someone whispered. Unexpectedly, those rare blood vessels also came to Donghua city for fun.


    The huge golden demon Peng''s wings fell down and stood around the golden robed youth like a curtain of light. He stood on the void, his long hair flying, his eyes looked at the strong emperor like a golden sword, and his mouth spit out a indifferent voice: "I said, there is no need to use the power behind you to kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took another step forward, and a long sound came out of the demon Peng''s mouth. The golden wings suddenly burst into terror power and stretched wildly. The space seemed to turn into a golden world and was shrouded in incomparably dazzling golden brilliance.


    "What power is this?" The strong emperor''s face was a little frightened. He had never seen such a magical attack.


    Until now, he was vaguely aware that the youth in front of him didn''t seem to be easy to provoke!


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the roaring sound continued to spread, and golden lights rose into the sky, shining for nine days. The dark blade was completely buried and submerged and no longer existed.


    The young man in golden robe stepped out of the void, and his face looked very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The crowd looked at the scene in the void, and the waves had already set off in their hearts. What is the origin of the golden robed youth? Its strength is so strong that the attack of the powerful in the imperial realm can''t shake it!


    Seeing that the emperor''s territory was strong, his face turned white for a few minutes. He immediately looked at the young man in gold robe and said, "I have seen your strength just now. I take back what I said before. How about this?"


    However, the young man in golden robe didn''t look at him. After hearing this sentence, he lowered his head and smiled lightly and said faintly, "since my practice, no one has offended me and can leave safely. Are you sure you can do it?"


    The strong emperor''s face was even more embarrassed. He finally put down his dignity and said, "it was my fault just now. I apologize to you. Is that right?"


    The young man in gold looked at him with a smile and said, "just a light apology. In this world, if the apology is useful, there won''t be so many people falling."


    The tone of the golden robed youth seemed to be joking, relaxed and natural. However, it was extremely strong and aggressive in the ears of the powerful emperor. Even the onlookers felt a trace of heart trembling and looked at the golden robed youth with a little more fear.


    An apology is not enough. Is it his life to pay for it?


    Before that, who could have thought that a strong emperor would be forced to such a point by the descendants of the emperor, which was shocking, but now it really happened in front of them, so they had to believe it.


    Many people can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. Donghua city is really very different from before. You should be careful in speaking and acting in the future, otherwise the consequences will be the same as the person in front of you.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" There was a cold light in the eyes of the strong emperor. He just didn''t want to make things too big, so he was willing to lower his attitude and apologize. It''s naive to kill him just by relying on the power released by this son!


    "It seems that you really don''t sincerely repent." The young man in golden robe spoke faintly, and his face was still calm. However, the killing intention in his eyes was strong.


    He was a little softhearted just now and wanted to spare the man a way of life. Now it seems that he is too kind.


    Human nature is evil. The so-called bow to admit mistakes is just to survive. They don''t really think they are wrong. If they have strong enough strength, right and wrong are actually just a matter of one sentence.


    This world, after all, is the law of the jungle. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak!


    "What my father said is true. The weak are like mole ants, and the strong overlook all living beings. Now it''s time to change people to rule the demon domain!"


    The young man in golden robe raised his head and looked around the crowd. His eyes revealed a peerless spirit of overlooking the world. Lang said: "I came out of the endless mountains. Today I came to Donghua city for the first time, so I can prove my name in this war!"


    The heroic and domineering voice resounded through the vast void, full of spirit and arrogance, as if it were a God above.


    "With this war card name?" When the crowd heard this, their eyes flashed crazy. Is this guy serious?


    "From ancient times to now, although there are many people who can defeat the imperial territory with the strength of the imperial territory, there are few in each era. Everyone can be called the pride of the suppression era. Now in Pengyu, only Jin Hongxuan of Tianpeng family has this record. Is there another person who wants to do miracles today?" Someone exclaimed with a sense of shock.


    How graceful it is for the emperor to kill the emperor.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" The eyes of the strong emperor were extremely cold and full of the idea of killing. He had seen that the young man clearly wanted to use him to build prestige and achieve his reputation.


    Let him become a stepping stone, ambition is not small, but, do you have this strength?


    The young man in golden robe looked at the man, and a virtual shadow of the golden roc appeared behind him. Each virtual shadow was full of a strong sense of killing and cutting. He stepped out with countless virtual shadows, carrying a towering momentum on his body, just like a demon God who came to the earth, which made the hearts of the crowd tremble.


    "Kill." The palm of the young man in the golden robe slapped forward, and countless golden rocs poked out their claws at the same time. One huge golden roc palm tore the space and blasted away at the strong one in the imperial territory.


    The breath of the strong in the imperial realm is released to the extreme, and the majesty of the strong in the imperial realm is fully revealed.


    He looked up at the void, and suddenly the color of heaven and earth changed.


    At this moment, the light disappeared, the darkness came, and the endless dark air flow flowed through the void, revealing the cold and dark breath, the wind howled and screamed.


    The sudden change made the crowd''s look changed. They just felt creepy. Their pores shrank suddenly. They looked at the figure one after another, and an incredible look flashed in their eyes.


    He is a monster of darkness!


    "Roar!" A roar of startling anger came out. The strong man in the imperial realm was crazily tall, standing between heaven and earth like a high mountain. His whole body was dark, his palms were dark and matte, and his huge eyes revealed a dark and terrible luster, like an abyss. I don''t know how terrible it is, as if he could sink people forever at a glance.


    "Dark monsters are extremely rare. They are good at strange and vicious abilities. They are much stronger than ordinary people in the same environment. It seems that this person was afraid to expose his identity and hide a lot of strength!" One person in the crowd lowered his voice and the people around him nodded. It''s really possible.


    Now Donghua city is as strong as clouds. If dark monsters are found, I''m afraid they will catch them and expel them from Donghua city.


    Dark monsters are not only intolerable to humans, but also isolated by most demon families in the demon domain.


    The man didn''t want to provoke right and wrong. However, the other party was aggressive and humiliated many times, so he couldn''t bear it. Even if he exposed his identity, he had to kill him here.


    A terrible imperialist pressure fell on the young man in golden robe, making him look slightly changed, but his eyes were still sharp and unparalleled. He took many golden rocs with him and strode towards the dark demon. His palms kept popping forward. The terrible palmprint collapsed into the void and opened up a way of life. Each golden roc has a wingspan of nine days, releasing the powerful and unparalleled power of light, Sweep everything in the space.


    "Such a powerful and pure power of light, could it be that he is..." at the moment, one of the people''s eyes slightly stagnated there, staring at the figure wrapped by the power of light, as if trying to recall something.


    "Die!" A cold, low voice came out of the mouth of the dark demon. It was no longer his original voice, but the figure of the monster, full of killing intention.


    At the same time, the golden robed youth also came to the central area of the dark space, only hundreds of meters away from the dark demon.


    "Great light holy sword, cut!" The young man in golden robe stared at the strong emperor, and a loud voice came out of his mouth.


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a thunderous vibration sound on the sky. Countless people raised their heads, but they saw a very shocking scene.


    I saw that the clouds above the sky were gradually dispersed, and a ray of dazzling light began to bloom, and finally penetrated the heavy clouds, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes!

 Chapter 1372

    A ray of dazzling light cuts through the void, like a peerless sword, trying to pierce the dark world.


    Countless people stared at the void, their hearts rose to the extreme, and their inner shock was beyond words.


    Many people subconsciously have forgotten the realm of the golden robed youth, but regard him as a strong emperor.


    Even some powerful first-class emperors may not be his opponents. This blow alone is enough to wipe out ordinary figures in the Empire.


    The dazzling golden brilliance shot down and spread continuously, covering endless areas. Where it passed, all the dark forces were submerged by the light forces, completely turned into nothingness and ceased to exist, as if they had encountered natural enemies.


    "Poof..." the strong emperor spit out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest with his hand, and looked up at the golden young man in the sky.


    Is this guy still human?


    The realm of the emperor can bloom such strong power, which is too rebellious!


    The golden robed youth waved his palm, and the powerful rule force broke out. The rules of light and demon turned into a sun sword and shot it out, blocking all the escape directions of the strong in the imperial territory.


    At the next moment, an incomparably fiery divine splendor erupted in his body, which turned into a huge Huang Jinpeng, with dazzling light power all over his body. He was gorgeous and unrivaled.


    "He is... The descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang!" At this moment, a voice of great shock came from the crowd.


    The sound fell, and the whole space was suddenly silent. All the sounds calmed down, only the sound of the air rushing in the space and the beating heart of the crowd.


    Countless people seemed to have a blank head, looking at the golden giant ROC in the void.


    The spirit of overlooking the world, like a body made of gold and the holy power of light, all of which seem to be inseparable from the ancient and powerful race.


    If a single aspect fits, we can still find many demon races, but if it meets all the characteristics at the same time, we will never find a second race.


    "Da Guangming Shengpeng clan!" The strong emperor trembled in his heart and turned pale. He was a dark monster. What he feared most was the power of light. The great bright Saint Peng had the purest power of light and purified everything. He was undoubtedly his natural nemesis. No wonder he could easily defeat his attack just now.


    The young man in golden robe looked at the strong emperor with indifferent eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes, just like looking at a dead man.


    "The sword of light cuts all the demons and evils in the world!"


    The bright and boundless light of Kendo bloomed from all directions of the void, and filled the whole space in an instant. Everyone present couldn''t help closing their eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at the light.


    The divine light ran through the body of the dark demon, and the scream came out. The body of the demon was constantly broken and smashed, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere and dyed the world red.


    When the light dissipated, everything in heaven and earth returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the flying flesh and blood confirmed the fierce battle just broke out.


    The young man in golden robe still stood in the void, with an incomparably tall and straight body. He was as proud of the world as a long gun.


    He did it, killed the emperor with the body of the emperor, and also confirmed his previous words, so as to prove his name!


    However, his face looked a little pale. The attack just now also exhausted all the real yuan in his body and had no power to fight again. After all, he was still the body of the emperor, and the real yuan power contained in his body was limited after all, which could not be compared with the real emperor figures.


    Are all the descendants of the ancient demons looking at him like the people in the sky?


    At that time, Kunpeng, golden winged Dapeng and Daguang Shengpeng were the overlords of Peng domain. The Megatron demon domain could compete with dragon domain and Phoenix domain.


    Unfortunately, times have changed, and the two ancient demon families have declined and no longer exist. Although the golden winged Dapeng family has survived, its prestige has been greatly damaged, and its inside information is no longer better than before, gradually ranking behind the Longyu and Huangyu.


    Today, the descendants of the Shengpeng family of Daguang appeared in wangtianque, killing the emperor with the emperor''s body to prove the name, showing the style of the descendants of the ancient demon family, which shocked and excited everyone present.


    This is the real devil!


    "After today, there may be someone in the younger generation of Pengyu who can compete with Jin Hongxuan!" Someone whispered.


    Hearing the name of Jin Hongxuan, many people couldn''t help but change their eyes again. He was also a perverted existence with high understanding. He didn''t seem to have any magical powers that he couldn''t understand. Moreover, he once killed the emperor as an emperor!


    Many people can''t help thinking, if these two people touch together, what kind of sparks will burst out?


    It should be very exciting!


    "Let''s wait and see. Yesterday, the golden winged Dapeng family made a voice. The wedding will be held in three days. On that day, Donghua city will usher in an unprecedented grand occasion. Countless talented people will gather together and shine. I believe the two people will collide!" Someone said with a loud smile, and the tone showed the meaning of expectation that was hard to hide.


    Other people''s eyes also showed a touch of brilliance and couldn''t wait to see that scene.


    "Hoo, Hoo!" At this time, the sound of a strong wind came from the sky, and several powerful breath came to this space. He looked coldly at the crowd below, and one person in the middle said coldly: "who is presumptuous here!"


    This line of figures is the examiner of wangtianque.


    All the people looked at the examiners with their own thoughts. It was too coincidence that they came. They came as soon as the battle was over. Was it really just a newcomer?


    The people present are all elites who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. How can they not see the strangeness? These examiners are afraid to have arrived long ago, but they are just secretly observing the war.


    As for the reason, it is easy to guess.


    How rare is the battle between the emperor and the emperor? Who wouldn''t be interested? Even if those examiners see many people with extraordinary talents, I''m afraid they can''t help but want to see such a battle with great differences. How can they appear and interrupt?


    "Someone''s words provoked me, so I fought with him." The young man in gold looked at the old man in green and explained.


    The crowd was speechless when they heard the words of the young man in golden robe. Should this guy be so crazy? In the face of the examiner of wangtianque, his tone was so calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing. However, here is wangtianque. He doesn''t know what price he has to pay for what he did just now?


    The green robed old man''s eyes flashed a different color and turned to the golden robed young man. There was no blame in his eyes, but asked, "where is that man now?"


    "I have killed him on the spot. Anyone present can testify for me." The golden robed youth said, his tone was still as calm as water.


    The green robed old man couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Didn''t he know that the man was dead? This guy was so righteous and proud?


    "..." the people around are speechless. They don''t understand the world of demons.


    At this time, anyone with a clear eye can see that the old man in green robe intends to shield him. After all, he has great talent and extraordinary origin. Since the man is dead, there is no proof of his death. He could have taken it lightly. This guy is good. He said so openly and openly. He also said that everyone present can testify for him that he killed here?


    This is simply, not ordinary pride


    "Cough." The old man in green coughed and looked away from the young man in gold and looked down at the vast crowd, Lang Sheng said: "Donghua city is the most sacred place in Pengyu. Dark monsters have never been allowed to set foot, but today there are such monsters who are bold and reckless. Fortunately, this little friend stepped forward to uphold justice and punish wangtianque. I would like to express my gratitude to you on behalf of wangtianque!"


    Then the old man in green looked at the young man in gold again and nodded slightly at him. It was a way of thanking him.


    The young man in gold robe was stunned when he saw the old man in green robe. It seemed that some didn''t respond. He killed someone, violated the rules and was thanked in the end. It''s really interesting!


    "This..." the faces of the people below suddenly became very wonderful. They stood up and helped justice? Is the intention of shielding too obvious?


    Hearing the words of the old man in green robe, many people can''t help feeling sad for the strong emperor who just fell. He just said a word for Pengjing. He not only caused death, but also was charged with such a crime. If he was still alive, he would be angry to death!


    "The rules always vary from person to person. When the talent strength is strong to a certain extent, all the rules will take the initiative to give way!" Many people secretly say that although it sounds unfair, there has never been absolute fairness in the world. Only by constantly strengthening themselves can they have the ability to change something.


    "What''s your name?" The old man in green suddenly looked at the young man in gold and asked.


    "Shangyang." The young man in gold replied.


    "Central means the end. Does this name mean the end of an era?" The old man in green robe whispered, and a wisp of strange light flashed in his eyes. It''s a very unique name.


    "There are many top talents from various demon families in Wangtian palace. Are you interested in going in and having a look?" The old man in green robe asked tentatively, and his tone was very gentle. When the crowd heard this, they couldn''t help looking sluggish. The examiner even took the initiative to send out an invitation, which was a great face for this person!


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. With this person''s strength, there are few rivals among the younger generation. Although wangtianque has many talented people, it is obviously inferior to this person.


    As far as he is concerned, he may or may not enter the heaven tower.


    The young man in golden robe looked at the old man in green robe and said, "even those defeated by the sixth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can win the first place. I doubt whether the person who enters the heaven watching que can really be called Tianjiao. Give me a reason to go in."

 Chapter 1373

    "Give me a reason to go in."


    The calm words fell, and the eyes of the people around them were stiff, and their hearts twitched.


    Where is wangtianque?


    Not only does it have a high reputation in Donghua City, but looking at the whole Pengyu, it can also be called a famous place. If it were not for this, there would not be so many demon geniuses coming.


    In the eyes of countless civilians, wangtianque is more like a holy land.


    However, it is such a holy land that some people are so indifferent to it. They even need reasons to enter it, as if they want others to ask him to enter.


    The descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang is a little too proud!


    The faces of the other examiners changed slightly and seemed a little unhappy. However, the old man in green robe still kept calm. He knew that this was the proper attitude of a real demon and disdained to be with mediocre people.


    "There is a sky tower in the sky tower. I believe you should be very interested in the things in the sky tower." The old man in green robe looked at Shang Yang and said, staring at each other all the time, as if to capture every detail on each other''s face.


    "Tianque?" When did Shang que open his eyes


    "On the day before the wedding, that is, two days later, when the tianque opens, there should be many ancient demon genius figures coming. Moreover, as far as I know, there is a unique demon figure of Tianpeng family who will also come. He has done the same thing as you do today. I believe he will never let you down!" The old man in green robe took a meaningful look at Shangyang. He didn''t believe that the other party would be indifferent.


    Genius, the most irresistible temptation is the opponent of the same talent.


    As the saying goes, heroes cherish each other, which is probably the case.


    "OK, I promise to enter." Shang Yang agreed and came down, saying that he wanted to step into the watchtower.


    "Wait a minute." The old man in green robe suddenly said, and the central bank looked at him with some doubts: "what else?"


    "Take this." The green robed old man waved his palm, and a golden token shot at the Shang Central Committee. It was the order of the heaven que.


    The Central Bank of the Shang Dynasty caught the tianque order in his hand. When the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a look of envy. Tianjiao characters are different. They don''t need to ask for tianque order by themselves. They are sent up by themselves. As expected, people are more angry than others!


    After receiving the tianque order, Shang Yang''s face did not change much. He just took a casual look and included it in Xumi precepts, as if he just regarded it as an ordinary thing.


    "This..." the crowd''s face was extremely depressed and outrageous!


    "Old Xia, this son is too proud. Do you need to suppress his arrogance?" An examiner told the old man in green that he was obviously dissatisfied with the behavior of the central bank.


    Even if it is the descendant of the ancient demon family, it is too arrogant. Is it true that the people of Daguang Shengpeng family are like this?


    The old man, known as Xia Lao, said quietly, "it doesn''t matter. Just get used to it."


    Seeing that old Xia was so protective of Shang Yang, the man had to give up.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Shangyang entered wangtianque. After him, some people were qualified to enter wangtianque. The reason why they followed in was to see what sensational things Shangyang would do inside!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, outside Qianxue court, three figures with extraordinary bearing appeared there.


    Two young men and women and an old man are Peng Jing, Peng Yuxuan and Cen Hao.


    "Cen Lao." Peng Jing looked at Cen Hao. Cen Hao immediately understood and took a step forward. A thousand miles away, he said: "nine princes and ten princesses of the six winged purple Jinpeng family, please see the king of Qianxue court!"


    The Qianxue court has a huge area. The people of the Qianxue court live in the depths, but outsiders are not allowed to enter the Qianxue court without permission. Therefore, they can only tell the people inside by means of sound transmission.


    "Access." Soon, a voice of response floated out of the depths.


    "Go." When Peng Jing heard this, his eyes flashed a fine light and immediately took a step forward. When he entered the qianxueting area, a terrible chill rose directly from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, which made his body shiver and his face pale for a few minutes. He hurriedly said, "be careful!"


    Peng Yuxuan was about to enter. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but withdraw her steps. Meimou looked at Peng Jing with a trace of doubt.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Peng Yuxuan asked.


    "The chill inside is terrible. It''s hard for people in the imperial realm to bear it. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to go deep from here." Pengjing''s face is extremely dignified. No wonder Qianxue court claims that those who enter without permission die. People in Qianxue court don''t have to do it by themselves. The chill in here alone is enough to shut countless people out of the door.


    "Nine princes."


    At this time, a voice came from the front. Pengjing looked up and saw a white shadow shooting straight at him, like a silver light across the space, with an incredible speed.


    However, in the blink of an eye, a white robed figure appeared in front of Pengjing and others. This person''s name was Lin Ying, who was the messenger of qianxueting.


    "Nine princes and ten princesses." Lin Ying looked at Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan with a faint smile on her face. She said hello. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but she ignored cenhao on one side.


    CEN Hao''s eyes twinkled. The people in qianxueting were really arrogant. The person I met last time was so. The people in front of me were the same, as if they were high above.


    "I wonder who your excellency is?" Peng Jing asked Lin Ying with an arched hand. The other party was an envoy specially sent by qianxueting to meet him, and took the initiative to greet him. Although he is a prince, he should also be treated with courtesy.


    "I''m Lin Ying." Lin Ying replied with a smile.


    "Lin Ying!" When Peng Jing and Cen Hao heard the name, their eyes flashed a different color. There were not many envoys in qianxueting, only 20 or 30 in total, but everyone''s strength was extraordinary, of which four were the most, and Lin Ying was one of them.


    According to their strength, Lin Ying ranks second and has a high position in qianxueting. He came out to meet them in person, which can also see the importance qianxueting attaches to Pengjing and others.


    "Thank you, elder Lin, for coming to meet me personally. I feel honored!" Peng Jing hugged Lin Ying again, and the title of Lin Ying changed from your excellency to an elder. Qian Xueting valued him so much, so he naturally wanted to give back to each other.


    Although Lin Ying looks only in her thirties, handsome and in full bloom, she has been practicing for thousands of years. It''s normal to say an elder.


    CEN Hao stared at Lin Ying, who was also a figure in the imperial realm. Naturally, he could feel how strong the strength in each other''s body was, but he could converge his breath very well, just like an ordinary person. This person was absolutely a very powerful existence in the realm of the great emperor.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the messenger he met before. At that time, he didn''t ask each other''s name, but he was also very strong. I don''t know whether he was also one of the four messengers.


    "Nine princes and ten princesses, I''ll take you to stay in Qianxue court first, and then report to the king of the court, so that you can meet the king of the court." Lin Ying looked at Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan.


    "That''s good for you, elder." Peng Jing thanked her, and Peng Yuxuan also turned to Lin Ying to show her gratitude.


    As for Cen Hao, he was ignored by Lin Ying again.


    CEN Hao turned his eyes to Pengjing and said, "the old man will leave first. When the ninth prince comes out, tell me in advance and I''ll come to meet him again."


    Pengjing nodded and said, "old Cen, go."


    CEN Hao glanced at Lin Ying and then stepped away.


    However, Lin Ying didn''t even look at Cen Hao. Her eyes looked extremely calm and revealed a sense of pride. He looked at Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan and said, "please follow me into Qianxue court."


    "Please." On Pengjing Road, Lin Ying''s palm stretched forward, and an invisible power of the road spread, enveloping Pengjing and Peng Yuxuan like an invisible barrier to resist the cold around.


    The three walked all the way to the depths of qianxueting. They were fast and thousands of miles in a flash.


    Looking at the snow-white scenery passing around, Pengjing suddenly thought of something and asked Lin Ying, "there''s something you want to ask, senior. Can someone else enter Qianxue court these days?"


    Lin Ying''s eyes were frozen when she heard this. She wondered why Pengjing asked this question. However, a person did come a few days ago and was stolen in. For this matter, tingjun even ruthlessly punished the man.


    Qianxueting doesn''t know that tingjun prefers that person and has great love for him. However, he did something like that, which really failed to live up to tingjun''s expectations.


    Yang linxueqi, now the four ambassadors of qianxueting, originally had only three people. At that time, Lin Ying ranked first, but since that person came, he has bowed to second.


    It''s impossible for Lin Ying to say that he doesn''t have hatred in his heart. It''s a pity that the man is deeply appreciated by tingjun and his talent is really high. Therefore, even if he has hatred in his heart, he has no other way.


    "Why did the ninth Prince ask about it?" Lin Ying asked Peng Jing with a deep look. The matter involves the privacy of qianxueting. Naturally, he can''t easily reveal it.


    Peng Jing smiled and said casually, "nothing, just curious. Don''t blame me, senior."


    "Nine childe, where is this? There are some pavilions in front of you. It is where the most gifted people in history live. You can live there for the time being." Lin Ying looked forward.


    Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan nodded slightly. They naturally had no objection to Lin Ying''s arrangement.


    When the three were about to arrive at the building complex, there happened to be a figure in white walking out of one of the pavilions!


    It seemed to feel something. The figure in white looked up at the sky and saw three figures falling from the sky. When he looked at two of them, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. How could it be them?


    At the same time, Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan naturally saw the figure below. A cold color appeared in their eyes, and they met again here!

 Chapter 1374

    Qin Xuan stared at the three slowly falling figures, his face gradually returned to normal, as if he didn''t see anything, and walked in another direction as if there were no one else.


    Lin Ying naturally saw Qin Xuan. Seeing that Qin Xuan ignored them directly, she frowned. Is that the person Yang Yao brought in?


    "Brother, I want revenge!" Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes are filled with indifference, as if she has an obsession. If she doesn''t report the humiliation of the phantom killing that day, she won''t be at ease in her life!


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him!" Peng Jing has a sinister arc in his mouth. In fact, he hates Qin Xuan more than Peng Yuxuan, so he is ready for revenge after coming out of the magic killing field. Now, everything is ready, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Hearing that Peng Jing said there was a way to deal with Qin Xuan, Peng Yuxuan couldn''t help but look sluggish. What way?


    Few people know about Pengjing''s detention of Tianli. At that time, pengyuxuan was closing the customs and breaking the border. She didn''t know that Pengjing had planned everything.


    "As soon as we meet, we are in a hurry to leave. Don''t you dare to see me?" Pengjing looked coldly at Qin Xuan and spit out a voice.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps stagnated, then a smile appeared on his face, turned and looked at the direction of Pengjing, as if nothing had happened: "the defeated generals dare to talk here. Are the faces of the six winged zijinpeng people as thick as you? It''s a long experience today!"


    Although Qin Xuan''s voice was calm, his words were impolite. He directly satirized Pengjing''s thick skin and no self-knowledge.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Lin Ying could not help but freeze her eyes. She glanced at Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan again, and vaguely understood something.


    They seem to have known each other before.


    At this time, he thought that when Peng Jing came, he asked him whether someone had come to qianxueting recently. He must have wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of this person, and listening to their dialogue seemed not to be a friend, but an enemy!


    Lin Ying''s face suddenly showed a meaningful look, and her eyes fell on Qin Xuan.


    This man offended the prince and Princess of the six winged zijinpeng family. He was not high, but he was not timid, and his tone was very proud. What did Yang Yao value about him?


    "Sure enough, it''s still as presumptuous as ever!" Peng Jing sneered. Then he raised his eyebrows and showed a look of playfulness. He whispered to Qin Xuan, "it''s just that you''re so presumptuous. Have you considered the feelings of people around you?"


    "People around you." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He thought of Tianli for a moment. He felt a sense of tension in his heart. However, he soon calmed down. Tianli was settled in another Inn by him. No one knew about it. Pengjing would never find Tianli.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face was still calm, Peng Jing said to himself: "it''s too cruel for you to let a teenager ignore it. After all, he''s not as strong as you!"


    Pengjing''s voice was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in Qin Xuan''s head. Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely, and his thinking seemed to stagnate. Pengjing obviously knew Tianli''s whereabouts, but how did he find it?


    He and Tianli are the only two people on this trip. It''s impossible for someone to divulge the secret. Why?


    Looking at the change on Qin Xuan''s face, the smile in Pengjing''s eyes is more and more brilliant. He wants Qin Xuan to taste the taste of being threatened!


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Xuan stared at Pengjing coldly. There was a sense of killing raging in his eyes, but it didn''t break out immediately. Tianli was still in his hands.


    "You''re so smart that you don''t know what I think." Pengjing said quietly, "at first you threatened me with my sister, but today, I threaten you with your brother''s life. Shouldn''t it be too much?"


    "Click!" Qin Xuan clenched his fists fiercely, and his fist hair made a crisp sound. Bastard, threaten him?


    "If you want my life, take it yourself and let my brother go, otherwise, I promise you will regret what you have done all your life!" Qin Xuan said word by word, his eyes were extremely firm, as if he did what he said.


    When Peng Yuxuan and Lin Ying see Qin Xuan''s eyes, they can''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. What terrible eyes are they? What does he want to do?


    "If you want to save your brother, leave wangtianque and I will give you a chance to save him."


    Peng Jing opened his mouth lightly, then glanced at Qin Xuan again and smiled: "of course, you can choose not to go, just as it hasn''t happened, and I won''t find you any more trouble in the future. How to choose depends on you."


    Pengjing''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s face sank a little more. He couldn''t see it at this time. Pengjing clearly wanted to revenge him by the same means, and he had no doubt that Tianli would be in danger if he didn''t leave wangtianque!


    "The noble six winged Prince zijinpeng, who was defeated by others, retaliated by despicable means. It''s really not humiliating the royal family''s identity!" Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing road coldly, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "Each other." Peng Jing seemed indifferent and suddenly added: "by the way, if you didn''t leave wangtianque within two days, my people might not be as soft hearted as me. It''s hard for me to predict what will happen at that time."


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Pengjing, and his breath soared wildly. A terrible hurricane was brewing from the space around him. The void suddenly blew violently, as if to tear everything apart.


    "Stop, what do you want?" Lin Ying''s eyes were cold and scolded Qin Xuan.


    This voice contains the power of Zhenyuan, but Lin Ying is the strong one of the great emperor. How terrible his strength is. Although it''s just a cry, Qin Xuan can''t bear it.


    Qin Xuan''s head shook violently when he heard the cry, and a terrible sound wave attack rushed into his mind. The soul power was violently impacted in an instant, as if it was about to explode. He couldn''t help humming, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Qin Xuan looked up and looked at Lin Ying indifferently.


    Lin Ying is wearing the same clothes as brother Yang. Obviously, he is also the messenger of qianxueting.


    He and Pengjing were invited people with the same status. However, before he did anything to Pengjing, this person shot at him regardless of his imperial status.


    Do the people of qianxueting succumb to power?


    "Who is the elder?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ying coldly and asked.


    "You are not qualified to know my name." Lin Ying''s tone was bland, and she glanced at Qin Xuan at will. The tone revealed a faint sense of disdain.


    Although Qin Xuan was in Qianxue court at this time, in fact, with his realm, he did not meet the qualification to be invited by the king of the court. If Yang Yao hadn''t brought him in at his own cost, he wouldn''t even have the qualification to see himself.


    Even if he comes to Qianxue court, he will not have a high weight in the heart of the court king.


    But Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan are different. Their backgrounds are extremely extraordinary. They are the descendants of Da Peng Sheng. This level of identity is enough to prove a lot of things.


    Lin Ying has lived for thousands of years. It''s natural to see who should help and who should not.


    "Lin Ying, I wrote it down." There was a cold feeling in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Without delaying too much time, Qin Xuan turned and shot in a direction, which was the direction to leave Qianxue court.


    "How presumptuous!" Lin Ying looked at Qin Xuan''s back, and her face sank a little, with some unhappy words.


    Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan smiled when they saw Lin Ying''s indifferent attitude towards Qin Xuan. Naturally, they knew why Lin Ying would help them so much.


    "Leave him alone. I''ll settle you down first." Lin Ying''s face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. She turned her head and smiled at Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan.


    "Thank you, master." Pengjing''s extremely humble boxing way shows the extraordinary bearing of the descendants of the royal family at this moment.


    While the three were chatting, Qin Xuan had come to the edge of Qianxue court. He took out the sound transmission conch and spit a voice into it: "brother Yang, I have something urgent to deal with. I need to leave the sky watchtower immediately. I shouldn''t come back in the future!"


    Although Qin Xuan was in a hurry at this time, he still kept a little calm. He was brought by brother Yang qianxueting. Now he wants to leave. Yu Qing and Li should be informed.


    Almost instantly, an urgent voice came from the conch: "dear brother, what happened?"


    "Someone threatened me with the lives of my relatives. I must go out and save them. Thank you for your care during this time. I will repay you in the future!" With these words, a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and turned into a fierce and incomparable D sword light, which shot out of the thousand snow court.


    In a pavilion deep in Qianxue court, Yang Yao''s face looked very dignified. He could hear the tension in Qin Xuan''s tone, which showed that the captured person was very important to him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Yao''s body suddenly burst into a strong imperial power. The space he was in was strangely twisted. In an instant, the light of endless space shone out, and Yang Yao''s body disappeared out of thin air, as if swallowed up by the light.


    At the same moment when Yang Yao left, in the stone house, Qian Xueting Jun''s closed eyes suddenly opened, emitting a profound and incomparable silver brilliance.


    "I care about him so much." Qian Xueting Jun murmured, with an elusive meaning in his eyes. He thought Yang Yao was just a whim, but now it seems that he underestimated Yang Yao''s determination.


    "I have trained you for thousands of years, trained you as my successor, and want to pass on everything to you. I have high hopes for you. How can you leave easily?"


    The king of qianxueting glanced at the edge of qianxueting. A ray of cold thought flashed through his silver pupils, which was like a magic pupil. If other people saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be scared and speechless.

 Chapter 1375

    After Qin Xuan came out of Qianxue court, he was ready to leave Wangtian que. This matter was related to Tianli''s safety and could not be delayed for a moment.


    After coming down from the sixth floor of Wangtian que, Qin Xuan went straight to the exit of Wangtian que. He met many people along the way, and his eyes looked a little different.


    "This person was the first in the last magic killing field. Pengjing was defeated by this person. As expected, as described in the rumor, there are only six layers of accomplishments of the Yuan emperor. I don''t know how he defeated Pengjing." One man spoke.


    "Don''t forget that it''s difficult for a saint to cross the realm of evil even if he is in the realm of evil." And humane.


    "No matter what means he defeated Pengjing, it has become a fact that he won the first place and cannot be changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion of the crowd continued. Although Qin Xuan also listened to it, it seemed as if he hadn''t heard it. The speed under his feet didn''t slow down at all and went straight to the exit of wangtianque.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to go out, a figure in a golden robe came from outside the wangtianque. They passed by and went in the opposite direction. They didn''t notice who was passing by.


    The figure of this golden robe is the Central Bank of Commerce.


    Seeing Shang Yang coming from the outside, many people present looked at him curiously. He had an extraordinary temperament and elegant demeanor. He seemed to be a genius of a new family.


    Shang Yang glanced faintly at the people around him. His eyes were as calm as ever, as if he was not interested in these people in front of him.


    The Central Bank of commerce is about to leave here.


    "Sir, please stay." At this time, a hearty voice came out from the crowd. When Shang Yang turned his eyes, he saw a clear and handsome figure appear in front of him. The man said, "when it comes to the leipeng willow in Zidian."


    "Liu Shi." Shang Yang frowned slightly and said, "what can I do for you?"


    But when he saw Liu Shi, he smiled faintly, hugged his fist at Shang Yang and said, "I think you are an extraordinary beggar. I haven''t asked you where your power comes from?"


    "Speak up." Shang Yang said impatiently that he didn''t have time to chat with these people. As for the purple thunder Peng nationality, he didn''t have the slightest interest.


    Seeing that Shang Yang''s tone was so arrogant, Liu Shi couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes.


    He also stayed in wangtianque for a period of time and saw many talented heroes of the ancient demon family, all of whom were gifted. However, no one was as arrogant as the person in front of him, as if he was born extraordinary and superior, and did not pay attention to anyone else.


    Generally speaking, only those who first enter the sky watchtower will show such a posture.


    Seeing this scene, the people around showed a look of schadenfreude on their faces. This is the seventh person Liu Shi wooed, but looking at the situation, this person doesn''t seem to buy Liu Shi''s account!


    In wangtianque, in order to sprint into the top ten of the magic killing field, many people will look for powerful helpers among the people who first entered wangtianque. Because it is the first time to enter, they don''t know the situation of wangtianque, so it''s easy to trust others.


    At the moment, Liu Shi''s idea is the same as that of Qin Xuan, who made friends with Qiao Cheng at the beginning.


    But the difference is that Qin Xuan has a friendly attitude towards Qiao Cheng, but Shang Yang is very impatient and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "You are really quick talking, so Liu won''t beat around the bush. I''m going to break into the top ten of the magic killing field and have found several opponents with good strength. If you are interested, you might as well join us and have more confidence in entering the top ten of the magic killing field."


    Liu Shi opened his mouth and looked very modest. He looked at Shang Yang sincerely, as if he were saying something from the bottom of his heart.


    "Magic killing field?" Shang Yang''s eyes showed a strange look, and finally understood the man''s real idea.


    Do you think he has good strength and want to win him over?


    This is really... Beautiful!


    If he wants to break through the illusion and kill, it''s enough to be alone. It''s easy to get the first place. Why do he need to rely on the strength of others?


    However, he was not very interested in this magic killing scene. Even people like Pengjing can get the first place, which shows the low gold content.


    Moreover, Liu Shi''s actions at this time also exposed some disadvantages of fantasy killing. To obtain the top noun does not completely rely on his own strength, but depends more on the strength of his helper. To win more than few, which has lost the real significance of the trial.


    Is it worth his participation in such a competition?


    "Go yourself, I''m not interested." Shang Yang spoke faintly, then walked forward and walked past Liu Shi without looking at him.


    After taking a few steps, Shang Yang suddenly paused and said, "with your strength, it''s not worth being my helper."


    After that, Shang Yang continued to walk forward, leaving Liu Shi standing there alone.


    Void, suddenly silent.


    Liu Shi''s look was suddenly stiff and his face was very ashamed. It clearly means that he is weak. Who does he think he is?


    Liu Shi suddenly turned around and said coldly to the back of Shang Yang: "listen to your tone, it seems that you think you are strong?"


    When this remark fell, the atmosphere of the space suddenly became solidified, and everyone''s eyes were frozen, vaguely smelling an unusual smell.


    Liu Shi is also a genius of Zidian leipeng family. His talent is also called first-class. How can he endure being despised by others.


    Hearing the sound, Shang Yang''s footsteps stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if a wisp of edge shone out, and a voice came out of his mouth: "so what? What can you do to me?"


    The arrogant and powerful voice resounded through the space and clearly spread into everyone''s ears. The crowd looked at the central bank one after another with different looks. This person is really arrogant enough. Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated?


    I don''t know how many powerful people there are in Wangtian palace. I haven''t seen anyone like him.


    "Hehe, the mole ants don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you really have the ability, go to the hundred battlefields and see if you can persist in several battles on the hundred battles stage without a hundred victories. If you can persist in 70 consecutive games without defeat, I will admit that your strength is really strong. Otherwise, you will consciously put away your arrogant attitude. Don''t think that you are the only one with strong talent!"


    Liu Shi raised a sarcastic arc around his mouth and looked at Shang Yang with a somewhat provocative look.


    He wants to see if this maniac dares to go to the hundred battlefields to try his talent!


    At this time, the surrounding people seemed to be a little interested, and their eyes twinkled with expectation. The magic killing field can also use the strength of others to achieve itself, but the hundred battlefields are different. It is a single person battle. In fact, the strong stay and the weak are eliminated by relying on their own strength.


    Since ancient times, people who set foot on a hundred battlefields do not know geometry, but few people can really win a hundred victories.


    The number of people who dare not fight on the battlefield is far less than their own strength, and they are not confident enough to fight on the stage.


    Therefore, the hundred battlefields can be said to be the most fair place to test their own strength.


    "How are you thinking?" Liu Shi looked at Shang Yang with a sneer on his mouth and said, "of course, you can also give up. After all, not all cats and dogs dare to go to the battlefield. I can understand."


    Just now, Shang Yang said that Liu Shi was weak and didn''t deserve to be called his helper. At this time, Liu Shi seized the opportunity to fight back, implying that Shang Yang was a cat and dog.


    The two can be described as coming and going, competing against each other, refusing at all, and neither of them intends to show mercy to each other.


    A sharp color flashed in Shang Yang''s eyes and looked in Liu Shi''s direction. There seemed to be a golden lightning blooming in his pupils, which directly shot into Liu Shi''s eyes, making Liu Shi''s face change. He only felt a headache. A bright Saint Peng rushed into his mind to destroy everything.


    "I will go to the hundred battlefields, but you are not qualified to dictate in front of me!"


    A very indifferent voice came from the mouth of Shang Yang. At the moment when the voice fell, Shang Yang took a step forward. There was a surging momentum on his body, and a dazzling light of rules came out of his body. It was superimposed like tens of thousands of huge waves, turned into a bright holy light, and killed Liu Shi''s body at the same time.


    This light is not only aimed at the physical body, but also can cause damage to the soul level.


    Seeing a holy light coming towards him, Liu Shi''s face became extremely ugly. Finally, a look of panic appeared in his eyes. He could feel what terrible power was contained in the holy light. Ordinary Yuan emperor died when he touched the ninth floor.


    However, Liu Shi''s own strength is naturally extraordinary when he can come to wangtianque.


    But for a moment, Liu Shi''s mind returned to calm, his hands flapped forward, and a huge boundless purple thunder Peng appeared. His eyes were extremely terrible. His huge wings were like the wings of Thor, and there were strands of destructive thunder on it, making a hissing sound. Even the space trembled slightly, as if he could not bear such forces.


    Shang Yang glanced at the Lei Peng in the void, but there was no big wave in his eyes. Such attacks were insignificant in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    A roaring sound came out. Liu Shi''s palm pressed against the void, and Lei Peng''s body trembled violently. Then he flew up like a hurricane. The gorgeous wings shot a terrible light of thunder and cutting through the space and all shot at the body of the central bank, as if to bury it.


    "Vulnerable." Shang Yang disdained to spit out a voice, such a weak attack, but also delusional to resist his light?


    Simply, I don''t know heaven and earth!


    In an instant, the dazzling bright holy light penetrated through many thunder lights, as if it could not be stopped. The thunder light quickly faded down, and its power seemed to weaken a lot. In a moment, the bright holy light fell in front of Liu Shi''s forehead!

 Chapter 1376

    The vast space suddenly becomes extremely quiet at the moment.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, their hearts fluctuated violently up and down, their breathing stopped, and they were too nervous to speak.


    At this time, the space is full of a powerful and incomparable light force. People can only see a brilliance stop in front of Liu Shi''s forehead and breathe out a terrible breath. It seems that Liu Shi can be divided into two as long as it moves forward.


    Liu Shi''s face was earthy at this time, and his whole body was stiff there, as if he had lost consciousness. He didn''t dare to take any rash action.


    If you are careless, you will die without burial!


    At this time, he felt extremely regretful. He never thought that he would be reduced to such a state one day. If he knew so, he would not provoke the evil star. His strength is much stronger than he imagined!


    Shang Yang''s eyes fell on Liu Shi, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but pick it up and said, "I''m a cat and a dog?"


    When Liu Shi heard this, his face became more pale. He wanted to cry without tears in his heart. He begged for mercy and said, "it''s because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I hope your excellency doesn''t remember the villain. Let the villain go this time, and the villain will promise not to dare again!"


    "This face changing speed..." when the crowd stared at Liu, they couldn''t believe what they saw. Just a moment ago, Liu was still so energetic. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a flattering little man. This change really surprised many people.


    However, after a little thought, they understood Liu Shi''s practice.


    When life is in danger, the most important thing is your own life. What can those so-called false fame and pride count?


    When Shang Yang stared at Liu coldly, he said, "I''ll spare you today. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After saying that, Shang Yang''s robe waved, which immediately lifted the strong pressure shrouded in Liu Shi''s body, and the bright holy light dissipated. Liu Shi was relieved and gasped. Just now, it can be said that he had walked through the gate of hell.


    If the other party is more cruel, he will really be in a different place.


    "Get out." Shang Yang looked at Liu Shidao indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now!" Liu Shi nodded repeatedly and then shot in other directions without looking back, as if he wanted to leave here early.


    Shang Yang looked around, then locked one''s body and asked, "where is the hundred battlefield?"


    When the man saw Shang Yang''s eyes coming, he couldn''t help but be awed. There was a faint color of fear in his eyes. His voice trembled and said, "there are 100 battlefields on each floor, but almost no one goes to the 100 battlefields on the first floor. If you want to break into the 100 battlefields, you can go directly to the sixth floor. There must be some people there."


    Shang Yang nodded slightly and then walked away to the depth of the first floor.


    Although the gap between the two parties has not been long enough, it can not be seen that there is a big gap between the two parties in their hearts.


    "Who on earth is this person? He is so powerful that Liu Shi is vulnerable in his hands. I''m afraid this person''s talent is the top level!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, with an extremely shocked look in his eyes.


    "Liu Shi has revealed his identity, but he still doesn''t hesitate to do it. It seems that he doesn''t care about Zidian leipeng family at all. Is it because he comes from a powerful ancient demon family?" Another person analyzed.


    Generally speaking, there will be no fighting in wangtianque. After all, most of the people here have a strong background behind them, but there is an exception. The background behind the person who takes the shot is extremely deep and strong, and he is not afraid of the other party''s revenge.


    While people were thinking about the origin of Shangyang, many figures flickered in the distance. They looked around and couldn''t help showing some doubt. It seemed that a big war had just broken out here.


    But as far as they know, fighting will not break out easily in wangtianque. So what happened just now?


    These figures were the people who followed Shang Yang from outside wangtianque, but after entering, they didn''t see Shang Yang. They came here all the way.


    "Excuse me, sir, but there was a battle here just now?" One of them asked a man next to him.


    "Yes, the two sides of the battle have just left." That''s humane.


    "There was a real battle!" Those who came showed a look of surprise in their eyes. Although they had guessed for a long time, when they really heard this sentence, their hearts still trembled.


    Dare to fight here. Both sides of the battle should be people with extraordinary origins, right?


    "I take the liberty to ask you one more question. What are the identities of the two sides?" The man asked again.


    "One of them was Liu Shi of Zidian leipeng nationality. He offended a young man in gold because of his extreme words and was almost killed by him. Fortunately, the young man in gold was merciful, otherwise he might have died on the spot!"


    One person in the crowd replied, "but the young man in gold is really too crazy. The arrogance of his tone is unbearable!"


    Many people nodded in agreement. If it were them, I''m afraid they would have to fight at that time.


    "Young man in gold!"


    The eyes of those who came from the outside suddenly stagnated, as if they heard some incredible words, and then their faces showed a very frightened color. Listening to the description in this person''s words, he must be right!


    One word almost killed others. Who else but the cruel man?


    This guy is really... Restless everywhere!


    Seeing the same look on these faces, the speaker''s eyes coagulated, as if he had guessed something, and hurriedly asked, "do you know the young man in gold?"


    "I do know one or two." A man nodded. He was silent for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "he is the descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang!"


    The man''s voice fell, and many people''s faces stagnated there, as if there was a momentary blank in their mind.


    Descendants of the bright family of Dapeng?


    "Your Excellency said, but the great Guangming Shengpeng clan in ancient times?" One person suppressed his inner shock and asked tentatively.


    Although there seems to be only one great Guangming Shengpeng family in history, he still wants to ask clearly. After all, that family has disappeared since the ancient war, and no one of this family has been heard again. Now when people suddenly mention it, naturally, he can''t help but doubt whether the news is true and reliable.


    "It''s the people of ancient times." The man nodded and glanced at the people around him. He seemed to see the doubts in many people''s hearts, and then continued to explain: "you can recall whether the power he released just now is the power of light?"


    After this person reminded, many people''s heads shook violently. His attack when defeating Liu really contained a very strong power of light!


    "To tell you the truth, we only entered the sky watchtower because of him. Not long ago, he killed a dark emperor demon outside and shocked the whole audience." The man opened his mouth again and said, "moreover, he didn''t intend to enter the wangtianque. The examiner invited him and said that there was something he wanted in the tianque, so he agreed to enter."


    Hearing these words, everyone trembled in their hearts, and their faces were full of shock.


    It turned out that the arrogance of the golden robed youth was supported by strong capital.


    "I heard the examiner say that the tianque will open two days later. At that time, the genius of Tianpeng family will also come and enter the tianque to win the treasure. These two people will surely become the most noticeable existence!"


    The man said again, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    Whether it''s the Tianpeng clan or the descendant of the ancient demon clan, they can definitely be called the most evil characters of the younger generation in Pengyu. They collide with each other, and I don''t know what sparks will burst out!


    That war will surely stir the whole demon domain!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a very short time, there was a big tremor in Wangtian que. Almost everyone knew a person from the first floor to the sixth floor.


    Shangyang is the descendant of Shengpeng family of Daguang.


    Not only know his name, but also know what he did when he came to wangtianque. Of course, the most shocking thing is his heroic act of killing the emperor in the body of the emperor outside wangtianque.


    Few people in the whole demon domain can do this amazing move.


    Now in Wangtian que, almost everyone knows the name of Shangyang. Everyone is talking about him, and many people compare him with the existence of the demon of Tianpeng family.


    It is also said that the grand marriage of Prince Jinpeng and the emergence of descendants of the ancient demon family are all at the call of heaven, and the demon domain will usher in a prosperous period!


    But these things have nothing to do with Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan is outside wangtianque. He rushed to the inn where Tianli lives for the first time. Sure enough, he didn''t find Tianli''s figure. It seems that Pengjing didn''t cheat him.


    Tianli, they may have caught him.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t know how Pengjing learned about Tianli''s whereabouts. It doesn''t matter anymore. People have been detained by them. If you want to save Tianli, you must obey the arrangement of the six wing zijinpeng family.


    At this time, Qin Xuan sat quietly in the inn without going anywhere. He was waiting for the people of the six winged zijinpeng family to come to him.


    Sure enough, as Qin Xuan expected, half an hour later, a nothingness voice came into his eardrum.


    "If you want to save your brother, leave Donghua City alone and wait a hundred miles north of Donghua city. If you don''t see your figure in two hours, wait to collect the body for your brother!"


    The sound disappeared in an instant, and the space fell into silence. There was no sound. It was impossible to recognize the direction of the sound.


    It can be seen that the messenger is very powerful and is likely to be a figure in the imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan''s face was extremely cold, but there was a trace of doubt in his heart. The strength of the other party was obviously much higher than him. Since Pengjing wanted to avenge him, why didn''t he take him directly, but to lead him outside Donghua city? Did Pengjing have any scruples?


    Although Qin Xuan was puzzled, now was not the time to think about it. The only thing he could do now was to obey the other party''s orders.

 Chapter 1377

    Qin Xuan obeyed the man''s order. After leaving Donghua City, he went straight north and soon reached the designated place.


    Looking around, Qin Xuan looked at the surrounding environment with a dignified look. There was no one here, and the space seemed particularly quiet. However, he knew that the people of the six winged zijinpeng family must have arrived.


    "You are very punctual."


    A voice came from the void. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he saw a slight fluctuation in a space ahead. A space crack appeared, from which three figures came out.


    The three middle-aged people looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. They stood apart and released a very powerful breath, blocking the space, so that even if there was a battle, there would be no fluctuation.


    Although they are far more powerful than Qin Xuan, they should be cautious so as not to make other mistakes and be unable to explain to the ninth prince.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said, "where is my brother?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, a cold smile appeared on his face, smiled at Qin Xuan Xie and said, "you are so anxious to see your brother, don''t you worry about whether you can get out of here alive?"


    Qin Xuan''s face was suddenly cold. His eyes stared at the man like death, revealing a very strong killing intention. He said word by word: "so, are you lying to me?"


    "Of course I''m lying to you. Do you think we''ll let your brother go?" The middle-aged man looked at each other with a strange look on his face, and then burst out laughing as if he had heard a big joke.


    Sure enough, everything was as expected by the ninth prince. As long as the news was released, the man would come. As long as he dared to show up, he was at their disposal.


    Here, you can''t go back alive!


    Those who offend the ninth prince can never live in this world, and no one can get rid of the fate of being punished.


    These three people are all the accomplishments of the Early Imperial realm. They are the confidants secretly cultivated by the six winged zijinpeng. They are not the people of the six winged zijinpeng family. Even if they are tracked down by the people of qianxueting later, they can''t find Pengjing. This is also the reason why Pengjing sent them here.


    Moreover, whether qianxueting Jun will be angry because of the disappearance of a person in the realm of emperor, he also said that perhaps such a small matter can not attract his attention at all.


    "You, really damn!"


    Qin Xuan clenched his fists. At this moment, his eyes had changed greatly. Strands of dark and dark magic gas were released continuously, just like the pupil of a demon God, which seemed to be demonized and extremely terrible.


    At the moment of Qin Xuan''s sight, the three people couldn''t help but be awed. Did this person practice the power of the devil?


    However, the three are strong in the imperial realm. How can they be frightened by a figure in the imperial realm? Moreover, this person is only the six-tier realm of the Yuan emperor. In their eyes, they are like mole ants and can be easily caught.


    They even thought, what an extraordinary figure the ninth Prince is, how could he be threatened by this person?


    "No more nonsense, just catch him and go back to make an appointment with old Cen." One of the middle-aged scar''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and there was a very conspicuous scar on his face, which seemed to divide his face into two, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    His name is Dao Kun. He is a professional killer. He is good at assassination. His hands have been stained with the blood of many young talents, and those orders were issued by Peng Jing himself.


    To some extent, he is like a knife that Pengjing hides in the dark. He will kill those who Pengjing cannot kill or cannot kill.


    But this time his task is not to kill people, just take it down. This is just a simple thing for him. Can a person in the imperial realm turn the sky in his hands?


    The strong wind beat forward, and a violent sense of killing broke out in this space. Dao Kun and the other two stood in three directions respectively. The majesty of the powerful emperor was revealed at this moment. Just releasing the breath was enough to suppress everything.


    Qin Xuan immediately felt a huge pressure on his face, and his face was very dignified. The three people were all emperor territory. With his current strength, they were reluctant to fight an emperor territory. It was difficult for the three people to go together.


    "The art of the overlord!" Qin Xuan gave a low cry in his heart. The invisible aura swept out of his body. At the same time, thunder lights flashed out, like countless thunder snakes around Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan was like a god of thunder, terrible to the extreme, and his breath soared wildly, almost reaching the Ninth level of the Yuan emperor.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s breath had changed so greatly in a short time, he was directly promoted from the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor to the top of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. The pupils of Dao Kun and the three people were slightly narrowed. They were shocked. Finally, they understood why the ninth Prince would be folded in this person''s hands.


    With the help of the power of secret arts, the realm is comparable to that of the ninth prince. If he still has some powerful means, it is not impossible to defeat the ninth prince.


    "Take it." Dao Kun shouted loudly, and there was a roar like explosion from the sky. He saw countless thunderous knife lights cutting down and breaking the space. The dazzling thunderous knife light fell down and suddenly divided into thousands of ways. From top to bottom, he wanted to kill everything below.


    Qin Xuan looked up and looked at the sky. The knife light in his pupil was rapidly expanding. Before the knife arrived, his skin felt tingling. It seemed as if he was in a world of knife light. Countless terrible knives were intended to wreak havoc all over his body and break him to pieces.


    "Bully, unparalleled!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a dazzling brilliance, as if he had completely released himself and took a step forward. His body began to vibrate violently. Every inch of skin seemed to be filled with infinite power, so that the surrounding space also vibrated together. At this moment, with Qin Xuan''s body as the center, everything in the space seemed to turn into a whole and vibrate at the same frequency.


    The world seemed to be a part of Qin Xuan''s body and controlled by him.


    When the knife light enters this space, the speed slows down a lot. The shock force penetrates into the knife light and constantly weakens its power.


    "Hmm? What power is this?" Dao Kun took the lead in discovering the abnormality and frowned. This guy''s method is a little strange!


    The stars were shining all over Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s long hair danced with the wind, revealing endless style. He slowly stretched out his hand forward, and a light noise came from his arm. At the same time, a terrible dark force spread from the empty air, and a heavy space vibrated continuously, bombarding upward like a startling wave hitting the shore, annihilating many knife lights.


    Without any stagnation, all parts of Qin Xuan''s body made noises one after another, shaking from the inside to the outside, moving his whole body. Each vibration triggered a powerful power in the space to destroy the falling Sabre light.


    I saw that the light of the knife was constantly annihilated by the space. Before it fell on Qin Xuan, it had been completely disappeared.


    If someone else passes by, they will be shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them.


    An emperor figure, even with his own strength, resisted the attack jointly released by the three powerful emperors.


    What''s more incredible is that this person stood in place from beginning to end, like an ancient mountain. He stood still when the storm hit.


    Of course, the most shocking thing at this time is Dao Kun.


    Dao Kun stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes. He was as proud as him. He couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen in front of his eyes. Although he didn''t release all his strength, he joined hands with the other two people. Such an attack was enough to make this son seriously injured and can''t fight any more.


    But how can he not be shocked that the other party can stop all the attacks just by standing where he is.


    "Is this his real card?" A man next to Dao Kun whispered, and his eyes were shocked. This son can block the attack of the figures in the imperial territory. It can be seen that he has strong combat power. It is not unjust that the ninth prince was defeated by him.


    "This son is a demon. Don''t give him another chance. Let''s fight together!" Dao Kun spoke. As a professional killer, he knows the way of assassination. He must not give his opponent too much time. He must solve the battle as soon as possible, otherwise he may end up planting himself.


    The other two nodded and looked coldly at Qin Xuan. There was a strong smell on their bodies, and they walked in the direction of Qin Xuan at the same time.


    But Dao Kun''s body disappeared and disappeared.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the two people coming. His eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his palms patted forward. He saw a golden brilliance penetrating out of the void. It was a long halberd. There was a sound of dragon singing. The long halberd shot at the two people like a giant dragon. The speed was too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    "Sacred vessel!" Their eyes showed a look of horror at the same time, their bodies subconsciously retreated, and raised their hands to blow out big palm prints in front.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion came out, and the sky dragon halberd with unparalleled momentum ran through many palm prints, as if unstoppable.


    It seemed as if a golden dragon appeared on the sky. With proud eyes, he raised his head and issued a long howl. Suddenly, a terrible dragon power swept the world, just like the strongest in the world, releasing endless majesty.


    "Come back." Qin Xuan shouted and saw the Tianlong halberd turn back. Qin Xuan reached out his hand and held the Tianlong halberd in his hand.


    At the moment Qin Xuan held the halberd, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came into his mind. At the next moment, there was an extremely sharp breath behind him, stabbed like a blade. At the same time, the space around him seemed to be solidified. His body was stiff and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    Behind Qin Xuan, a ferocious face loomed, and his eyes were filled with an indescribable satisfaction. It was the knife maniac who had been hidden in the void. He hid until now to wait for this moment.


    He has a lot of talent in the list of undead, but he is still too strong to assassinate.

 Chapter 1378

    A cold chill appeared on Dao Kun''s face, as if he had seen the dawn of victory. As long as he moved to kill Nian, he could kill Qin Xuan.


    But the order he got was that he must stay alive. It was useful for the ninth prince to keep this person.


    Therefore, even if Dao Kun has seized the opportunity to kill, he still does not release the attack. He has no need to disobey the order of the ninth prince.


    He reached out and grabbed Qin Xuan''s body across the air. A big palm suddenly appeared in the void, directly tore the void and buckled Qin Xuan''s body from top to bottom.


    However, just as the palm of his hand was about to fall on Qin Xuan, an incomparably dazzling space was blooming. The space was strangely twisted, and Qin Xuan''s body disappeared.


    "Space power?" Dao Kun was stunned. When he reacted, Qin Xuan appeared in a space not far away.


    "Bastard!" Dao kunton was so angry that he almost ran away and let an emperor escape under his eyes. It was a great humiliation to him!


    Qin Xuan looked coldly at Dao Kun. Although he had escaped from life, he still had lingering palpitations and his heart beat violently. If the man directly killed him just now, he would almost die!


    "Boy, you dare to play tricks in front of me. Good. I''ll let you taste what life is better than death!" Dao Kun looked at Qin Xuan fiercely, and his voice revealed an extremely strong sense of anger. The scars on his face were twisted, which seemed more ferocious and terrible.


    Qin Xuan was about to say something. His face suddenly stagnated. Then he stared at Dao Kun with incomparable indifference.


    "Who do you want to live rather than die?"


    At this time, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped to the extreme. At the same time, a terrible power of the road shrouded the vast and endless area. There were countless flying snow falling in the sky and a cold wind. At the moment, it was sunny and clear, but people felt a biting cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    Dao Kun''s face turned pale. His intuition of assassination over the years told him that the strength of the newcomer was very strong, which he could not compete with.


    "Go!" Dao Kun gave a voice to the other two people. Without any hesitation, his body hid directly into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    The other two were also in bad shape. Their bodies were hidden in the void, as if they had never appeared.


    "Where else do you want to escape in front of me?"


    Another cold sound came from the void. At this time, the endless flying snow in the space gathered madly and condensed into a snow-white palm. The five fingers were slender, powerful and huge, as if they covered the world.


    I saw the palm smash in one direction, just like the hand of the ice God. Everything was frozen and solidified. Then a loud noise came out, and I saw the palm rush out of the space with a figure, but I didn''t stop and grab it in another direction.


    A moment later, a scream came out, and another man was caught by the palm of his hand.


    These two men are Dao Kun''s two helpers. Their strength is weaker than Dao Kun, and their reaction is also slow for a moment. Therefore, they were captured at the first time. Now only Dao Kun is still running away.


    However, the slender hand didn''t mean to give up. It shot directly into the void, as if it was chasing Dao Kun across endless distances.


    Before long, Qin Xuan only heard a Puzi sound, and then turned his eyes. He saw an embarrassed figure thrown out of the void, covered with ice and snow, and his breath was depressed to the extreme. It seemed that he had just experienced a fierce battle.


    And this figure is Dao Kun.


    At the moment of seeing Dao Kun, Qin Xuan suddenly had an extreme killing intention in his eyes. His body flashed in front of Dao Kun. He held Dao Kun''s throat with his palm and asked, "where''s my brother?"


    "I... I don''t know!" Dao Kun''s face turned red, and his eyes looked a little scared, and said vaguely.


    "You don''t know?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were colder and his strength was stronger. He lifted Dao Kun in the air, stared at Dao Kun coldly, and said again, "I''ll give you a chance to live. I hope you can say the answer I want to hear!"


    Dao Kun''s eyes were wide open. He held Qin Xuan''s hands tightly with both hands. He had difficulty breathing and looked very uncomfortable. He kept nodding at Qin Xuan and seemed to be telling Qin Xuan that he was willing to tell the truth.


    Qin Xuan looked at Dao Kun indifferently, his palm loosened slightly, and said coldly, "say!"


    "Your brother is..." Dao Kun said, and suddenly paused. A terrible light burst out in his eyes and rushed directly into Qin Xuan''s pupil. It seemed to contain destructive power. It was extremely fast and cut everything.


    "Be careful!"


    A startling cry came out from the void. A white robed figure shot quickly in the direction of Qin Xuan. It was Yang Yao who left a wisp of ideas on Qin Xuan. He was worried that Qin Xuan would encounter an accident and he could rush to the rescue in a short time.


    He had already controlled the situation, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This bastard wants to kill!


    The distance between Dao Kun and Qin Xuan was too close, and Qin Xuan suddenly attacked the killer under the condition of extreme weakness. Qin Xuan was not prepared at all and could not escape.


    Dao Kun, he is a professional killer. Every assassination may mean the end of his life. Therefore, no matter when, he always keeps a hand and can give the other party a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Even if Yang Yao was forced into a desperate situation just now, he still didn''t use the last card, because he knew that the strength of the other party exceeded him too much, and that would not have any effect.


    He has a fluke mentality that the other party will not kill him. In this way, there is still a glimmer of vitality. Even if he can''t live, he can change his life for another life.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in gambling.


    At this time, in Qin Xuan''s mind, a boundless knife light fell down, just like the wrath of God, from which an extremely terrible power bloomed and strangled everything. Qin Xuan''s face was extremely pale, his eyes were godless, his mouth kept spitting blood, and his soul seemed to be torn completely.


    Qin Xuan came all the way to practice and experienced many life and death crises, but this time it was the most dangerous in history. The other party was a strong emperor and a professional killer, with cruel and cruel means.


    More importantly, Dao Kun is also facing a desperate situation of life and death. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, he will die.


    At this time, how eager Daokun is for life, and how strong his strength is in this attack. He is bound to win Qin Xuan at one stroke. Only in this way can he live.


    Dao Kun''s face was ferocious and terrible, and his body was ravaged with extreme violence. He immediately clasped Qin Xuan''s body, looked fiercely at Yang Yao not far away, and roared: "quit thousands of miles away immediately, or I will die with him!"


    "You dare!" Yang Yao snapped and scolded. A cold threat came out, but it didn''t approach Dao Kun too much. It was obviously warning Dao Kun not to act rashly.


    "If you think I dare not, you can step forward and try!" Dao Kun licked his tongue, and a cruel smile came up at the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t care about his life at all.


    Yang Yao stared at Dao Kun and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I can let you live. You leave him and leave by yourself. I will never kill you."


    Hearing Yang Yao''s words, Dao Kun couldn''t help but show a strange look in his eyes. It seemed that he heard a very interesting thing and asked him to let people go first. Should he be an idiot?


    He was almost certain that if he let people go first, he might not survive the next moment.


    "You must do as I say. There is no room for bargaining. I think you don''t want a genius like him to die with me?"


    Dao Kun looked at the way Yang Yao pondered. He could guess something. The young man who defeated the nine princes should be the descendant of a big family, and the person in front of him was his guardian.


    Moreover, he could see that the young man in white must have a high status in the family. Such a demon''s talent is likely to be the best of the younger generation. It would be a pity if such an outstanding person fell with a small person like him.


    Therefore, he is sure that Yang Yao will agree to his conditions and will never take any risk.


    Qin Xuan''s face was extremely pale, and his body was controlled by Dao Kun. The real yuan in his body could not flow at all. Moreover, he just suffered the light of Dao Kun, and his soul strength suffered heavy damage. He almost fainted and had no backhand at all.


    At this time, he regretted that if he had been more careful just now, would the current crisis not have occurred?


    Yang Yao frowned. He had never been coerced by a low-level man. This was the first time.


    "I can promise you, but how do you promise not to hurt his life?" Yang Yao said in a deep voice that he could forgive Dao Kun''s life, but he was worried that Dao Kun would kill Qin Xuan if he didn''t obey the rules, and then disappeared. Then he didn''t even have a chance to revenge.


    Dao Kun sneered, "you have to believe me. I said, you have no other choice!"


    Yang Yao looked extremely cold when he heard the speech. He only hated that he didn''t shoot the man to death just now. He dared to say such reckless words to him. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die!


    But even though he was extremely angry in his heart, he still suppressed his anger. He knew that the person he faced was an outlaw. If he forced the other party to hurry, it was really possible to make crazy moves. At that time, it was too late to regret.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw the embarrassed color on Yang Yao''s face. A decisive color flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if he had made a decision and secretly sent a voice to Yang Yao.


    After hearing the sound, Yang Yao''s pupils suddenly contracted and his heart trembled. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some shock, but he saw Qin Xuan''s face was very calm, as if he had thought about everything long ago and was relieved in his heart.

 Chapter 1379

    The wind blew and raised long hair, which seemed a little messy.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as pale as paper, but his eyes seemed to be dotted with stars, revealing a peerless pride.


    Although he is still proud of his death, he has done many crazy things in his life. How can he do it again?


    Qin Xuan turned his back to Dao Kun, so Dao Kun couldn''t see Qin Xuan''s eyes and didn''t know what Qin Xuan thought.


    He held Qin Xuan''s body tightly for a few minutes, which made Qin Xuan''s body crack. His sharp eyes stared at Yang Yao and shouted, "don''t you retreat?"


    However, to Daokun''s surprise, Yang Yao just looked at him indifferently and said expressionless, "kill him."


    "You..." Dao Kun''s expression suddenly solidified there, and even some couldn''t believe his ears. This man asked him to kill the boy?


    Did he hear right?


    Dao Kun stared at Yang Yao coldly, as if to see through the other party, and asked again, "you really want him to die. If he dies, he will never rise again."


    Yang Yao smiled, as if he didn''t care at all, and said, "what''s the big deal? It''s just a genius in the realm of emperor. If you kill him, there will be more. Besides, if you are buried with you, he will die well."


    Dao Kun''s heart trembled fiercely. He thought he was cruel enough. Unexpectedly, this man was more cruel than him!


    Unexpectedly, it is not reasonable to trade the life of an unparalleled genius for him.


    "Did you say that on purpose?" Dao Kun suddenly had an idea in his mind, and his mind returned to calm. Maybe the other party did the opposite. Knowing that he would not let this person go easily, he seemed indifferent and let himself take it lightly.


    Do you really think you can fool him with such a trick?


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe it?" Dao Kun sneered and seemed to disapprove. Then he glanced behind him, clasped Qin Xuan''s body and quickly retreated back. At the same time, he threatened Yang Yao: "if you dare to catch up with him, I''ll let him die without a place to bury!"


    Yang Yao stared at Dao Kun indifferently and didn''t listen to Dao Kun''s words. He took a step forward directly. His lips wriggled and spit out a cold and piercing voice: "don''t wait, I''ll send you to die now!"


    After that, Yang Yao raised his palm, and a terrible cold ice filled the air. The temperature between heaven and earth fell a lot. Endless ice and snow danced in the void. Each piece of ice was as sharp as a sword. The void was torn into pieces and danced all over the sky.


    The cold ice palms condensed and came down from the sky, just like the palm of God. I don''t know how powerful they contain. They all rushed in the direction of Dao Kun and Qin Xuan.


    Heaven and earth seem to be frozen for it. Such a terrible attack is enough to destroy everything.


    Seeing that Yang Yao was really desperate, Dao Kun''s face was shocked. Subconsciously, he loosened Qin Xuan''s body and fled in a direction.


    If he hesitates for another moment, he will die without burial, and there is no need for him to do it. In the realm of this boy, he will be buried under countless ice palms.


    At the moment when Dao Kun released Qin Xuan, Yang Yao''s eyes suddenly shot a dazzling brilliance. He saw his body disappear in place and appear in front of Qin Xuan out of thin air the next moment.


    Waving his palm, Yang Yao raised a cold ice light curtain around his body, like an ice wall. The light of the avenue flowed on it, as if it was extremely strong.


    "Roar..." many cold ice fingerprints beat down, but they can only make the light curtain vibrate and can''t break it. Those light curtains seem to be able to resist all forces and guard Qin Xuan and Yang Yao firmly.


    Finally, the cold ice palmprint disappeared, and many light curtains dissipated invisibly.


    "I finally saved you. Are you okay?" Yang Yao held Qin Xuan''s body and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. Thank you brother Yang this time." Qin Xuan''s pale face showed a touch of gratitude and arched his hands to Yang Yao. Today, if brother Yang hadn''t arrived in time, he might be hard to get away.


    The other party''s cunning is beyond his imagination.


    "Between you and me, there is no need to thank you." Yang Yao patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder. He looked very serious and didn''t seem to be joking.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this and stared at Yang Yao.


    Brother Yang''s words made him vaguely hear another meaning, as if it was not just a friend relationship.


    Yang Yao glanced at the direction Dao Kun left. A cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, this person can''t escape my palm. As long as he dares to appear again, I will kill him!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a worried look, but it was not because of Dao Kun, but worried about Tianli''s safety. If he guessed correctly, Tianli should still be in Pengjing''s hands.


    Yang Yao seemed to see something and asked, "what happened when you came out in a hurry this time?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yao, paused, and then said with a very dignified face: "in fact, I didn''t come to Donghua City alone this time. There was one of my brothers. I had settled him in another inn, but somehow his whereabouts leaked, and he was caught by Pengjing. Pengjing threatened me with my brother''s life, so I had to leave."


    "It''s disgusting that the nine princes of the six winged purple Jinpeng family can do such a despicable thing!" Yang Yao''s face was very cold. He was watching the battle of magic killing all the way. Naturally, he knew the gratitude and resentment between Qin Xuan and Pengjing.


    At that time, Pengjing bullied others, and Qin Xuan just fought back. Pengjing deserved to be expelled.


    Moreover, even if Qin Xuan later had an absolute advantage, she didn''t do anything special to Peng Yuxuan, which is worthy of her.


    If Pengjing finds Qin Xuan afterwards and fights with him face to face, no one will say anything, but will think he has courage.


    However, Pengjing retaliated Qin Xuan with such dirty means, and even sent the strong emperor to capture him. It can be imagined what he wanted to do.


    It must be the intention to detain Qin Xuan and return the humiliation suffered in the magic killing field.


    Suddenly thought of something, Pengjing looked puzzled and asked Qin Xuan, "how did you know that your brother was captured in Qianxue court?"


    "Pengjing, he also went to qianxueting." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed cold.


    "I see." Yang Yao suddenly realized that with the identity background of Pengjing, it is not difficult to enter Qianxue court. Tingjun is also happy to meet these extraordinary children of ancient demon family.


    "Brother Yang, how much do you know about Lin Ying?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Yang Yao and asked.


    "Lin Ying?" Yang Yao was stunned. Then he guessed something vaguely and said tentatively, "have you seen Lin Ying?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded, and a cold light flickered in the depths of his eyes. He didn''t forget the unfair treatment he received that day. Lin Ying''s behavior was clearly protecting Pengjing. If so, it''s all right. As a strong man at the imperial level, he shot a younger generation of him, without the demeanor of a strong man.


    Qin Xuan even boldly guessed that Lin Ying did it not because of his impoliteness, but because he deliberately showed it to Peng Jing.


    Yang Yao pondered and said, "there are four envoys under the seat of emperor ting. Yang Lin and Qi Feng are in second place."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became bright for a few minutes. A flash of color flashed in his eyes, smiled at Yang Yao and said, "so brother Yang is the first messenger for tingjun to sit down?"


    "Of course." The corners of Yang Yao''s mouth rose slightly, evoking a proud radian, which was very good-looking, and his natural and unrestrained temperament showed again.


    "Awesome!" Qin Xuan praised from the bottom of his heart. He only knew that brother Yang should be strong, but now it seems that he underestimated it. The first messenger under the seat of qianxueting king can imagine how strong he should be.


    I''m afraid we can''t meet our opponents under the saints!


    "Lin Ying is the second messenger, and her strength should also be very strong?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Well, he stayed in qianxueting for a long time than me. He is my elder. He has been immersed in the realm of the great emperor for many years and his strength is very terrible." Yang Yao nodded slightly, then his eyes showed a different color, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what''s the matter with these questions?"


    Qin Xuan''s face immediately cooled and said, "that day he took Pengjing into Qianxue court. After I learned about my brother, I was angry and shot Pengjing, but I didn''t think Lin Ying was secretly targeting me and shaking my soul with sound wave power."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yang Yao suddenly burst into a terrible cold. The surrounding space seemed to be cold for a few minutes. He stared at Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll deal with this matter."


    But Qin Xuan shook his head and said seriously, "brother Yang, you are a man of Qianxue court. There is no need to make an enemy with Lin Ying because of me. I will come to the door and ask for it in person in the future. It has nothing to do with brother Yang."


    "Do you think I''m an outsider?" Yang Yao frowned.


    "I have no such intention. I must remember brother Yang''s kindness and never dare to forget it. I hope brother Yang understands my choice." Qin Xuan hugged Yang Yao and looked very sincere, as if every word came from his heart.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yang Yao took a deep look at Qin Xuan.


    In fact, how he didn''t know Qin Xuan''s intentions? Qin Xuan was worried that his feud with Lin Ying would annoy tingjun and affect his position in Qianxue court.


    Silly boy, I think too much!


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to avenge yourself in the future." Yang Yao smiled smartly, and suddenly thought of something. He saw the casual color on his face converge, and suddenly became a lot more serious. Looking at Qin Xuan, he said in a deep voice: "two days later, it will be the day when the tianque opens. You must go!"


    "Two days later, the tianque will open?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he was shocked that he was so fast.


    "Yes, there is news from the golden winged Dapeng family that a marriage will be held in Donghua city in three days. At that time, the strong ones of the golden winged Dapeng family and the peacock family will come. Of course, it also includes the people of the major ancient demon families in Pengyu."


    Yang Yao opened his mouth and suddenly flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. "At that time, Pengjing will also enter the tianque. Are you afraid you can''t find out your brother''s whereabouts?"


    "OK, I will go to wangtianque in two days!" Qin Xuan nodded and his eyes showed their edge.


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside the tianque. You should be more careful yourself." Yang Yao left a voice and then left the space.

 Chapter 1380

    On the sixth floor of wangtianque, the place of hundred battlefields, there are many people around here at the moment, surrounded by ten hundred battle platforms, and the space is full of noise.


    Although there are many onlookers in the hundred battlefields, it will not be as prosperous and lively as at the moment. It is only because there is a rumor that a recently famous Tianjiao figure will come to the hundred battlefields to challenge the hundred victories.


    Because of this rumor, many people came to admire its style.


    From the first floor to the sixth floor, many people came here to watch the war. It can be seen how terrible the influence of this rumor is.


    "The man''s name is in the wangtianque these days, but it''s so popular that almost everyone knows it. Unfortunately, few people have really seen his style. Now, they finally have the opportunity to witness it with their own eyes!" A man in the crowd rubbed his hands, his eyes twinkling with excitement, as if he couldn''t wait to see the man coming.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that he is the descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang, the giant power of the Peng family in ancient times. His blood is not inferior to that of the golden winged Dapeng family. Some people say he can compare with that of the Tianpeng family. I don''t know whether it''s true." A man next to him agreed.


    The name of Le Hongxuan of Tianpeng nationality became famous because of the first war to kill the emperor. Then it became famous in the whole Peng region, so that all the major demon clans know it. Now its momentum has almost suppressed everyone in the realm of emperor, and no one can hide its edge.


    Even young master Qingpeng, who is listed as one of the eight young masters, is somewhat inferior.


    Recently, they heard that a man comparable to le Hongxuan came to Wangtian palace, who can also kill the figures in the imperial realm with the body of the emperor. Naturally, they were very curious and wanted to see whether the rumor was false.


    Just as everyone was talking, a strong breath came from a distance, and the space suddenly became quiet.


    All the people could not help looking at it. They saw a young man in a golden robe stepping into the air. He was dignified, handsome and powerful. His whole body revealed a noble and unparalleled temperament. His eyes were very rebellious, just like the gods in the nine heaven, and did not look at anyone.


    "Here we are." The eyes of the people present showed a look of amazement, and their eyes stared at the figure of the golden robe.


    Shang Yang stepped into the air and swept his eyes from the crowd below. There was no big wave in his eyes. Finally, he landed on a hundred battles platform.


    I heard that the Shang Central Committee is going to challenge a hundred victories today. Many powerful Tianjiao figures in wangtianque have come. Their purpose is self-evident. Naturally, they want to compete with the descendants of the great bright Shengpeng family.


    Moreover, there are not many people who come to the battlefield on weekdays, and fewer people really go to the stage. It is as difficult as heaven to gather up 100 victories.


    But now the situation is different. The reputation of the Central Bank of Commerce has attracted many powerful people. In this way, it is not impossible to win yum. Of course, we should be strong enough, otherwise it will be equivalent to not coming.


    The Central Bank of Commerce looked around and said faintly: "I heard that there are many Tianjiao with unparalleled strength in the sky watching tower, but so far, I haven''t seen anyone who can catch my eye. I''m here to challenge Yum today. I hope you won''t let me down too much."


    Shang Yang''s voice fell in the battlefield space, and many people''s faces suddenly became sharp. Sure enough, as the rumor said, this man was arrogant and unparalleled, and didn''t pay attention to others at all, as if he was invincible in the world.


    Self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is arrogance.


    Today, so many people are Tianjiao carefully cultivated by the major demon families. Can''t you find someone who can beat him?


    This is ridiculous!


    "What you said is crazy. I''ll meet you!" Only one sound came out, and everyone saw a purple residual shadow flying to the Baizhan platform at a very fast speed, leaving residual shadows in the space for a long time.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their pupils suddenly contracted. They secretly said that this person''s terrible body method and speed. They couldn''t see how he went up. If they fought with this person, they would easily fall into the downwind. They couldn''t even touch the other person''s body. How can they fight?


    It was a young man in purple robe who flew to the Baizhan platform. His face was handsome and handsome, his skin was as white as cream, and a ray of Purple Rainbow was shining in his pupils, revealing a sense of witchcraft.


    "What family are you from and what''s your name?" Shang Yang glanced casually at the young man in purple robe and asked.


    "Liu Jia, from Zidian leipeng family!" The purple robed young man opened his mouth proudly and looked at Shang Yang with some indifference, as if he was a little hostile.


    "Zidian leipeng clan?" When SHANG Jia looked at me, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Liu Yang?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Jia responded coldly and seemed unwilling to have anything to do with Liu Shi.


    Both Liu Jia and Liu Shi are from Zidian leipeng family, but Liu Jia''s talent is stronger than Liu Shi, and her position in the family is much higher than Liu Shi. Liu Shi was defeated by Shangyang before. Although his opponent is too strong, he also blackened Zidian leipeng family. Liu Jia naturally does not want to admit his relationship with Liu Shi.


    He specially came to the hundred battlefields today to save face for the purple thunder Peng family.


    In addition, he has another purpose. If he can defeat the descendants of the great Guangming Shengpeng family, his name will spread all over the wangtianque in a very short time, and Shangyang will become his stepping stone!


    This is the quickest way to become famous. How can he not seize the opportunity? Once he is robbed by others, it is useless to regret it again.


    However, Shangyang didn''t know that Liu Jia had these ideas when he stood up. There was only one idea in his heart. How many blows could this person hold on to him?


    "Let''s go." Shang Yang looked at Liu Jia and said faintly. He lost one hand behind him and stood there at will. He looked light and clear. It didn''t look like fighting at all.


    Seeing the casual posture of Shang Yang, like a game, Liu Jia couldn''t help but evoke a cunning color in the corners of his mouth. This is just what he wants. Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. The more proud his opponent is, the greater his chance of winning!


    I saw a defense barrier rising around the Baizhan platform to prevent the battle aftermath from reaching the outside. In addition, there was a very strange array fluctuation in the Baizhan platform, which could suppress the realm of both sides to the same level, which was also to ensure fairness.


    However, both Liu Jia and Shang Yang are the peak of the nine levels of the Yuan emperor. This array will not have much impact on them.


    "Kill!" Liu Jia gave a loud drink. Behind him, there was a purple lightning Peng shadow shining out. His body seemed to be integrated with the Peng shadow and became blurred.


    A buzzing sound came out, and a purple shadow passed quickly. The purple wings cut through the space like blades, and the space was constantly torn apart. In the crack, a terrible hurricane swept through and rolled directly to the body of the Central Bank of Commerce.


    The crowd outside the battle platform trembled when they saw this scene. Liu Jia was so cruel that he released such a powerful attack as soon as he came up. Do you want to make a quick decision?


    But he saw that the eyes of the central bank were extremely calm. Instead of retreating, he walked forward in the direction of the hurricane, and didn''t even release the attack.


    "What does he want to do?" The crowd looked sluggish and did not understand the intention of the central bank.


    Can''t he resist?


    The next moment, the picture that shocked everyone happened.


    I saw hurricanes coming all over Shangyang, and the violent hurricanes hit Shangyang''s body. However, at this time, Shangyang''s body bloomed with incomparably bright brilliance, his whole body seemed to be bathed in divine light, and his body showed a golden luster, like invincible.


    "Poop, poop..." the hurricane rubbed his body and made a harsh friction sound. The extremely sharp hurricane could not shake the body of the central bank, which made the crowd stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Shang Yang stood in place unharmed, like nothing. He glanced at Liu Jia and said with some disappointment, "is that all you have?"


    Liu Jia looked stiff and embarrassed.


    He was extremely puzzled. What kind of flesh is this guy? How can he be so strong?


    "I don''t believe it!" Liu Jia''s eyes shot a unwilling color, and his body rushed out again. The purple wings behind him burst into bloom, and the destructive thunder power flowed on the wings, which was incomparably gorgeous.


    At this time, his wings are like two thunder swords. I don''t know how terrible they are. Where he passes, the space is directly divided into two and can''t resist the front of his wings.


    Liu Jia roared up to the sky, and the blood in her body roared wildly, and the infinite real yuan poured into the thunder wings behind her, making the thunder glory on the wings more and more powerful, as if it turned into two real thunder swords, containing the power of ultimate destruction and breaking all the defenses in the world.


    For a moment, Liu Jia came to Shangyang and stared at Shangyang with extremely sharp eyes. However, Shangyang''s eyes were still as indifferent as before, as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Break it for me!"


    Another roar of anger came out. Liu Jia''s body turned over, and Thor''s wings cut hard on Shang Yang''s body, making a metal collision sound. Everyone outside changed his face, as if his eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    Although the defense barrier can isolate the battle wave, it can not isolate the sound. The faces of the crowd are shocked and the heart fluctuates violently. They can vaguely feel how terrible the blow is from the collision sound.


    If people in the nine levels of the Yuan emperor encounter this attack, their bodies will be directly divided into two and their bones will not exist!

 Chapter 1381

    On the hundred battles stage, the fierce wind roared like the sharpest weapon in the world, rubbing and cutting Shang Yang''s body madly.


    Shang Yang still stood there, his eyes were wild and sharp, and his whole body was full of dazzling glory of the imperial way, just like an ancient god figure, powerful and unshakable.


    "How could it be so strong?" Liu Jia''s face showed a look of horror and his heart beat violently. He was very confident in his attack. Even Tianjiao in the same territory could not take it at will. However, Shang Yang resisted with his flesh, which was terrible!


    Shang Yang glanced at Liu Jia indifferently and said, "the strength is good. It barely makes me feel some pain, but it''s not enough."


    After that, the faces of the onlookers twitched. This guy... How bullying!


    Liu Jia''s eyes were fixed there directly. Then he saw the central bank step forward suddenly, and Baizhan platform trembled fiercely, as if there was an earthquake.


    At the next moment, people saw that Shang Yang blew a punch, which seemed random, but a golden roc with bright color came out from his fist, tore everything and fiercely rushed at Liu Jia.


    Liu Jia looked startled and clapped his hands forward at the same time. A terrible purple thunder Peng virtual shadow appeared in front of him. Between the wings, endless thunder brilliance bloomed madly, and a burst sound came out in the space. However, the golden roc directly penetrated through the thunder brilliance, and rushed in front of Liu Jia like a light in an instant.


    At that moment, Liu Jia''s face finally showed a look of fear. His heart seemed to stop beating. He really felt the smell of death.


    If this blow falls, he may really die!


    With a crash sound falling, the golden Shengpeng claw slapped Liu Jia''s body. In a flash, Liu Jia''s body was directly blasted out, broke through the defense light curtain and fell to the ground. There was a clear sound of bone cracking in his body. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    Seeing the scene in front of the crowd, they were only shocked and looked at the figure lying on the ground. They couldn''t help showing a trace of sympathy in their eyes.


    Liu Jia was defeated miserably in this battle. Not only his own attack couldn''t break the defense of the other party, but also he couldn''t bear the attack of the other party. I''m afraid the Taoist heart will be affected and it''s difficult to improve his accomplishments.


    However, can this war show that Liu Jia''s strength is weak?


    They all saw Liu Jia''s explosive combat effectiveness. It can be said that he was very strong. He was definitely at the top level of the emperor''s realm, but such an attack had no effect on the Shang Central Committee.


    It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the Central Bank of commerce should be.


    Only four words can describe, unfathomable!


    Many admirers looked at Shangyang, and there was a bit of fear in the depths of their eyes. Such characters are too terrible for them to provoke. They can''t go to the Baizhan platform!


    "Who else is coming up?" Shang Yang glanced at the crowd below the battle platform and asked casually.


    The voice fell, and the space suddenly became quiet. It was not as noisy as before. The strength of the descendant of Shengpeng family of Daguang was so strong that it was frightening.


    "I''ll come." At this time, a voice came out, and a figure flew up the Baizhan platform, full of a strong sense of war. The huge body shape gave people a sense of visual shock, as if they were not a person, but a mountain in front of them.


    This person is not from the Peng family, but from the golden giant ape family. He came to Pengyu to experience. He also came here when he heard that Prince Jinpeng was married in Donghua city.


    "Let''s go." The Central Bank of Commerce said at will, but it still didn''t seem to mention much interest.


    The young man of the golden giant ape family flashed a violent look in his eyes and stepped forward. The Baizhan platform vibrated violently. Behind him, a god ape with golden light stood there. His breath was violent and his eyes were fierce. His burly body seemed to be full of infinite power. Just standing there, he gave people a strong sense of oppression and didn''t look directly at it.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. The divine ape was somewhat similar to the golden Shengpeng summoned by the Central Bank of Commerce, but they didn''t know that they could withstand the attack of Zhu Shengpeng.


    "Ape?" Shang Yang looked at the big man in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of brilliance. It seemed that he was interested. He had never fought with apes. It was said that the flesh of apes are extremely strong. I don''t know how strong they are. Today, it''s just time to have a try!


    "Take my punch!" The young man shouted loudly, raised his fist and smashed it at the central bank.


    His body seemed clumsy, but the punch went out very fast, carrying a towering momentum. It seemed that a terrible ape came down in the space, threatening the heaven and earth, trampling on the space and destroying everything.


    "What if I take your punch?" Shang Yang responded with a loud voice, revealing an unparalleled pride in his tone. The endless light force flows all over his body, just like wearing a golden armor, indestructible.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the fist of God ape slammed into Shang Yang''s body. Shang Yang''s face and eyes were slightly frozen, which seemed to be a little surprised.


    At the next moment, people saw a crack in the gold armor, and then it spread. At the same time, Shang Yang stepped back continuously, his body seemed to be pushed back by an invisible force, and didn''t stop until he retreated to the edge of Baizhan platform.


    "Unexpectedly, I was repulsed!" The eyes of all the people present were frozen there, with an extremely shocked look in their eyes, as if they had seen a very shocking scene.


    This is the first time that the Central Bank of Commerce has been defeated by the front so far!


    Although this was done under the condition that the Central Bank of Commerce fought hard with flesh, it was very difficult. After all, Liu Jia did his best just now and failed to break the central bank''s defense.


    At the moment, the golden giant ape''s arrogance not only broke Shang Yang''s defense, but also beat him back dozens of steps, which is enough to see how strong his fist is, and even Shang Yang can''t ignore it.


    Shang Yang slowly raised his head, slightly turned up the corners of his mouth, and raised a brilliant smile. He said to himself, "after waiting so long, I finally met someone who can fight!"


    "Come again!" The young man of the golden giant ape family was more and more determined to fight. He walked towards the central business center with sharp eyes, just like an immortal god of war, invincible.


    "This time, I won''t keep my hand!" Shang Yang''s eyes were extremely sharp, and a arrogant voice came out of his mouth.


    The eyes of all the people flashed. Just now, Shang Yang just stood there and didn''t fight back. Then he was repulsed. Now, is he finally going to fight back?


    Facing the huge body of the golden giant ape youth coming, the Central Bank of Shang did not have any fear in his eyes. He directly blew out his fist. The attack method was simple and rough. He wanted to end the war with the other party.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The deafening roar came out continuously, and the space was shocked. The hearts of the crowd were raised to the extreme. Their eyes focused on the battle in the void. Their hearts trembled with each collision.


    These two people are crazy!


    Two golden figures collided madly. The God ape with fierce fighting spirit and the unruly bright Saint Peng fought fiercely. The fighting atmosphere was so violent that the space they were in turned into ruins, and the space debris was directly annihilated by the afterwave of the attack and turned into nothingness.


    "Hiss!" Many people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, but their eyes showed a look of surprise. This is definitely a battle at the peak level of the emperor, which can''t be seen anywhere else.


    "It seems that there are still many hidden masters in Wangtian palace, but they rarely appear." Some people couldn''t help feeling that they had never seen this golden giant ape youth, but they had such a strong combat power, which was much stronger than Liu Jia.


    Another violent roar came out, and a tall and majestic figure was repulsed. There was a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth and a somewhat unwilling look in his eyes. It was the golden ape youth.


    Shang Yang looked at each other and said faintly, "the strength is good. Among the peers I met, you are the first one who can bear 70% of my strength!"


    "Just 70% power?" The young man''s face was a little ugly. He had done his best, but the opponent could defeat him with only 70% of his strength, which was really a blow!


    He did not doubt Shangyang''s words. From Shangyang''s fighting style, he could feel the strong pride in the other party''s heart and absolutely disdained to lie.


    "There are indeed unparalleled demons in Pengyu. I am convinced that I have lost this war." The young man arched his hands towards the Shang Central Committee, and then withdrew from the Baizhan platform.


    After him, many Tianjiao who are confident in their own strength set foot on the Baizhan platform one after another. They don''t want to defeat the Central Bank of Commerce, but just want to test their own strength, and take this opportunity to feel the style of their peers.


    Such strong people are hard to meet on weekdays, and they come to wangtianque to fight with the strong and constantly hone their strength. Naturally, they will not miss such excellent opportunities.


    With the passage of time, many figures ascended the battle platform, including some Tianjiao with high prestige in wangtianque, and from the ancient demon family. They had a very deep and powerful background, but without exception, they all ended up defeated and achieved the reputation of the Central Bank of Commerce.


    But they don''t regret it. Not only themselves, but also many people lost. It''s not a shame.


    Finally, when the 100th person was blown out of the Baizhan platform, a burst of earth shaking cheers broke out in the Baizhan platform area, and everyone''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement.


    Baizhan platform has existed since the establishment of wangtianque, but few people have really achieved Baisheng. It has been hundreds of years since the last person achieved Baisheng.


    Of course, this does not mean that the demon domain has not been able to achieve victory for hundreds of years. Some people are also extremely talented, but they don''t care about these false names and didn''t come at all.


    For example, Prince long and Prince Jin Peng, the top two of the eight princes, did not come. But were they weak in talent?


    There is also Le Hongxuan of Tianpeng family, who is now in full swing. He has never been to wangtianque, but many people believe that if he comes, he will be able to win a hundred victories.

 Chapter 1382

    The news that Shangyang obtained Yum soon spread all over the sky watching tower like the wind. Countless people were shocked and shocked.


    Later, rumors came out that some people saw with their own eyes that the Shang Central Committee was walking with the envoys of qianxueting, and it seemed that they had gone to qianxueting.


    After that, many people felt it was normal to learn about it and took it for granted. There should be no mistake.


    One hundred battlefields have won one hundred victories, and the gold content is much more than that of the first magic killing field. Naturally, it is qualified to be invited by qianxueting king.


    Besides, with the background and talent of Shangyang, if even he is not qualified to be invited by qianxueting, who else is more qualified?


    As the wedding day of Prince Jin Peng approaches, more and more people come to wangtianque. Moreover, almost all the people who come today are from the ancient demon family, most of whom are from the imperial realm. Obviously, it is the big troops of the ancient demon family.


    At this time, there was a line of figures walking in one direction on the first floor of wangtianque. It seemed that they had just entered wangtianque. These figures showed detached spirit. Most of them were strong emperors. In addition, there were several young people. Their accomplishments were also at the high level of the emperor, and their demeanor was extraordinary.


    Such a lineup can be called strong anywhere.


    "Childe, elder Chen has arranged accommodation on the sixth floor. We can go directly." At this time, a middle-aged man in Black opened his mouth to the young man beside him.


    The young man stared and asked, "when will the tianque open?"


    "Tomorrow." The other side said.


    When the young man heard this, his bright eyes shot a sharp edge. Will he see him again tomorrow?


    Then the young man''s face returned to normal, nodded lightly and said, "in that case, let''s go now."


    "OK." He was a middle-aged man in black robe, but his eyes flashed a slightly imperceptible look. Since the last World War I, he clearly felt that many changes had taken place in the childe, which was more stable and powerful than before.


    His defeat seemed to have a great impact on him.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the young man at a glance.


    This person is Qingmu, the son of Qingpeng!


    When Prince Jinpeng gets married, Qingpeng people will naturally send strong people to congratulate him. A few days ago, a group of people arrived and arranged everything in wangtianque. Today, Qingmu came with the second group of people.


    From the fact that Qingmu was arranged among the second batch of people, we can see his high status in Qingpeng nationality.


    Today, Qingpeng people implicitly regard Qingmu as the future patriarch to cultivate and put it in the core position. Many powerful emperors guard around him to show his dignity. It can be called a symbol of Qingpeng people.


    Although the vast majority of the Qingpeng people sent here this time are strong imperialists, it is Qingmu who has the absolute right to speak. Others have only the right to suggest, not the right to decide, and all have to obey his arrangement.


    When night falls, Donghua city is brightly lit and prosperous, just like a city that never sleeps.


    At this time, dozens of mighty breath came down over Donghua city. The leader was a young man in white robe. His face was like a crown of jade, the jade tree was facing the wind, and his long black hair was flying in the wind. There was a sense of elegance between his eyebrows, and a faint smile in the corners of his mouth. He was like a good childe who had read poetry and books. At one glance, he gave people a different feeling.


    The young man has no breath all over his body, just like an ordinary person. However, a strong man will find that his breath is so restrained that people can''t notice it.


    This young man is immeasurable in strength.


    In addition to the youth''s own strength, the people around him are also very strong. They are all imperial figures with outstanding temperament and high spirits. It is obvious that their origins are very extraordinary.


    A line of figures slowly fell into Donghua city. There were not many people around, so their appearance did not cause any sensation. Even if someone noticed these people, they would not be too shocked. There are too many great forces these days, and they are not used to seeing them.


    "Little Lord, the heaven watching tower has been closed at this time and should not be able to enter." A man hugged the scholar in white standing in front and seemed to have great respect for him, and his own cultivation was a high-level imperial realm.


    When the scholar in white heard this, he didn''t have much fluctuation in his eyes. He said casually, "don''t worry, you can go tomorrow, so you can find an inn around at will."


    "This..." the man frowned and continued: "if it is seen by others, it may have some impact on the prestige of the young Lord."


    "No, do as I say." The scholar in white opened his mouth calmly. Although his tone was very calm, it showed an indisputable meaning, like an order. From another point of view, we can see his confidence in himself.


    "I''ll arrange it now." The man didn''t say anything more and turned away from here.


    The scholar in white raised his head slightly and looked into the distance. His eyes were very deep. There was a holy light shining in his eyes, as if he could see the scene in the distance.


    In his sight, he saw a tower towering into the sky. It was shining and magnificent. It stood in the central area of Donghua City, like a temple, which was very eye-catching.


    He even saw that in the top area of the pavilion, there was an extremely hazy border, showing a light of lavender. There were many patterns changing, but they were not very clear, as if they were blocked by some powerful force, which could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Is that the heavenly palace?" The scholar in white showed a ray of brilliance in his eyes, as if talking to himself.


    An old man next to him glanced at the scholar, quietly walked forward and whispered, "young master, read thousands of books. You know everything in the world. You must know something about tianque?"


    The scholar nodded slightly, and a meaningful look appeared in his eyes, He opened his mouth and said, "it has been hundreds of thousands of years since Wangtian que stood in Pengyu. The name of the first owner is unknown. The second owner is known as the God of the eye, and now he has lost his trace. Tianque has been opened four times. Each time, there is an opportunity to be born against the sky. There are also unique demons and people who appear and dance the wind and cloud!"


    The secret pain in the eyes of ordinary people was said by the scholar in a very calm tone, as if he knew these things like the back of his hand and could not be more familiar.


    The old man flashed a different color in his eyes, then looked at the scholar and asked meaningfully: "in the view of the young Lord, will there be a unique evil figure this time?"


    The scholar smiled faintly: "of course there will be. Even if the years change and the times no longer exist, the history is always surprisingly similar. Everything has its own arrangement in the way of heaven, but it has already been doomed."


    The scholar''s words fell, and a ray of edge appeared in the eyes of the old man and those around him. They were the young master with high talent, unparalleled strength and extraordinary mind. They devoted themselves to cultivation for decades, and then became famous in the first World War, which shocked Pengyu.


    If there is really a unique evil figure, then there is a great possibility that it will be him!


    At this time, the man who left before came back. His face was a little surprised. He hugged the scholar and said, "young master, the residence has been arranged. I just got a message inadvertently. Young master should be very interested."


    "Oh?" The scholar''s eyes showed a look of surprise and looked at the man: "tell me."


    The man looked up at the scholar and continued to say, "just yesterday, someone in wangtianque achieved a hundred victories in Baizhan platform, swept the territory of the emperor, countless Tianjiao and great prestige. Many others said that he could be comparable with the young Lord!"


    This scholar in white is le Hongxuan, the young leader of Tianpeng family. He is praised by countless people as the first person in the territory of Pengyu emperor. He once killed the emperor as an emperor and became famous in World War I.


    Tomorrow is the day when tianque opens, and tonight, Le Hongxuan and the people of Tianpeng family arrive.


    "It happened." Le Hongxuan''s eyes lit up a little and continued to ask, "can you find out the man''s name?"


    "Got it." The other party nodded and paused before slowly opening his mouth: "this person''s name is Shangyang, from Shengpeng family of Daguang!"


    "Da Guangming Shengpeng clan!"


    Le Hongxuan and those around him trembled, especially Le Hongxuan, whose eyes reflected a dazzling brilliance.


    He read numerous ancient Taoist books and was familiar with ancient and modern events. Naturally, he had an understanding of the Shengpeng family of Daguang. This family was an extremely prosperous existence in Pengyu in ancient times, which was as famous as the golden winged Dapeng family and Kunpeng family.


    If there had been no war in ancient times, that clan would never have declined. At least, it would not be weaker than today''s Tianpeng clan.


    "I''d like to see this man. Where is he?" Le Hongxuan looked at the man and asked.


    "If there is no accident, he should be in the sky watcher, and he will go to the sky watcher tomorrow." The man replied.


    "Are you still in the watchtower?" Le Hongxuan''s eyes flashed an unfathomable meaning, and there seemed to be a smile blooming on his handsome face. He thought tianque would not meet his opponent this time. Now it seems that his opponent has come one step ahead of him!


    Unknowingly, the night passed like this. On this day, Donghua city completely shook up!


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning falls on the earth of Donghua City, the whole ancient city seems to wake up. Cheers rise and fall, and figures come out of the room one after another. They all converge in one direction and look at the sky que!


    Looking at the sky tower, the sky tower will be opened today. Countless ancient demon Tianjiao will step into the sky tower and look for opportunities against the sky!


    Although this matter is too far away for most people and even has nothing to do with them, they still want to go and watch the grand occasion. It must be very spectacular!

 Chapter 1383

    Outside the wangtianque area, countless people are gathered and crowded. At a glance, it is dark, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    The people who come today are not only the people of Donghua City, but also the scattered practitioners from various regions of Pengyu. They come to watch the tianque with admiration.


    In addition, there are many people in the ancient demon families outside. The internal space of wangtianque is limited, so it is impossible for all the people of the ancient demon family to enter, otherwise it will inevitably cause chaos and only the core characters can enter.


    In a direction outside the endless crowd, a handsome figure in white came walking, with incomparably outstanding temperament and natural and unrestrained flying. It is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the crowd in front of him, and his heart trembled. Many people, it seems that tianque has a great influence. I''m afraid most of the strong people in Pengyu are gathered here today?


    Moving on, Qin Xuan found that there was a golden array falling from the sky outside the Wangtian Pavilion. In the array, there was a very powerful regular power, with dazzling lightning light shining in it, blazing flames, howling wind, tearing and shaking space. It can be said that it contained many attack forces and filled with terrible fluctuations.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help freezing. He looked at a middle-aged man beside him and asked, "excuse me, sir, what''s the use of this array?"


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and looked at Qin Xuan. Seeing Qin Xuan''s extraordinary temperament, he smiled and said, "look, you''re not old enough. You should also come here for casual repair?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and nodded with a smile: "exactly."


    The middle-aged man showed a yearning look in his eyes, looked at the sky watching tower, and said, "the sky watching tower will open today to build momentum for the marriage of Childe Jinpeng. The array in front of him is set by the examiner of the sky watching tower. As long as he can pass the array, he is qualified to enter the sky watching tower, and can watch all Tianjiao break into the sky tower at a close distance."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened a little. He must be looking at the sky que. He predicted in advance that many people would come to see the sky que today, so he set up this array, which is equivalent to a special channel, so that people with good strength can have the opportunity to witness the scene in the sky que with their own eyes.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd around him and looked at the man: "there are so many strong people here. There should be many people who want to pass this array. The move of looking at the sky que gives those who are attracted by the name a lot of opportunities."


    "That''s bad." The man smiled bitterly and shook his head. Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Little brother, don''t underestimate this array. It''s said that this array was arranged by the Lord Tianmu Shenjun, the owner of wangtianque. It''s comparable to an imperial weapon. It can take the initiative to judge the accomplishments of those who enter, and the intensity will change accordingly. Therefore, people with high realm don''t have much advantage. Moreover, it contains a variety of attack methods, which erupt at the same time, making people defenseless."


    The man said with lingering fear: "to tell you the truth, I went in and tried before. I was forced to come out in less than half an hour. So far, less than ten people have broken through."


    "Less than ten?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated. He seemed to be surprised. There were nearly tens of thousands of people here, and less than ten people went in. Is this too exaggerated?


    It seems that he guessed Qin Xuan''s idea, and the middle-aged man added: "maybe some people are not in a hurry, and they may want to see the situation again."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, which is possible. It''s incredible to say that less than ten of these people can enter.


    If that''s the case, it''s meaningless for wangtianque to arrange this array.


    "I''ll try and say goodbye." Qin Xuan said to the man, and then went to the array in front.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back when he left, the middle-aged man looked a little strange. The boy was too confident. It was unrealistic for yuan Huang to break through this array!


    Many people''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan. Many people had tried before, but most of them failed and returned. I don''t know whether this person can stick to it.


    Standing in front of the array, Qin Xuan could feel the surging smell of killing and coming on his face. The cold wind and flame were mixed together, and a terrible air wave broke out, as if it could annihilate everything.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Xuan stepped into the array. In an instant, there was a roaring sound in his ear. A light of thunder came down from the sky and ran through the space like countless thunder spears, trying to bury Qin Xuan''s body in it.


    The array can judge the state of Qin Xuan in an instant, so the difficulty of releasing the attack is at the level of the eighth level of the Yuan emperor, which is very difficult for ordinary people.


    However, Qin Xuan is not among them.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm at will, and a sharp dagger appeared around him, breathing the terrible sword idea. The sword idea swept around, and the thunder spear was constantly cut off, which seemed vulnerable to a blow.


    Then Qin Xuan walked forward, and there was a violent roar. He turned his eyes and saw a dragon with the illusion of fire rushing towards him, opening its huge mouth and revealing its ferocious fangs. A terrible Flame Wave rolled over the space. Everywhere he passed, the flame covered everything and melted into nothingness.


    However, Qin Xuan''s body was covered with layers of ice and fog, and the ice rules of Dacheng level wrapped around him, making the hot temperature in the space drop rapidly.


    Hearing a sharp howl, an ice sculpture rushed out of the ice fog. Its eyes were as sharp as electricity, and its speed was incredible. It was ready to kill the flame dragon with a momentum of killing everything.


    "Poop poop..." poop poop, the sharp claws of the ice sculpture were firmly buckled on the dragon''s body, and the terrible cold ice force invaded it. The Dragon roared up to the sky, the body twitched violently, and the blood splashed out continuously, and finally dissipated directly into the invisible.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps still didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    The onlookers outside the array were shocked and speechless when they saw the scene inside. Their eyes stagnated there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Those who have entered the array before can''t help but have an illusion in their hearts. Are they really in the same array?


    It seems that this person is so relaxed, but they felt very difficult and difficult at that time. Is this a big gap?


    At this time, the man''s face was full of consternation, and his heart was full of middle-aged consternation.


    Until now, he finally understood why the tone of Qin Xuan''s words was so calm when he left, as if he was going to do something ordinary. It was really easy for him.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan came to a sword sea. Countless sword Qi clanked and roared around him, trying to tear people''s eardrums. The incomparably gorgeous radiance of Kendo refracted out and filled the space. The majestic sword idea enveloped everything, making the space full of a repressive atmosphere.


    I saw many sword Qi flowing around Qin Xuan''s body, which seemed to contain some strange law. It was like a sword array, which would attack at any time.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still as calm as before. His heart moved. The stars covered his whole body as if he had put on a star armor. His handsome face seemed to glow with a different light. The whole person''s temperament was more outstanding and extraordinary, just like a god figure, and God''s holiness was inviolable.


    Everyone saw that Qin Xuan directly ignored the sword Qi around him and continued to step forward.


    In an instant, countless sword Qi vibrated at the same time and shot at Qin Xuan''s body from all directions, like countless lights across the space and sketching perfect arcs. However, when the sword Qi touched Qin Xuan''s body, it made a metal clang sound. The sword Qi turned back and couldn''t break Qin Xuan''s body.


    "This..." the eyes of the crowd suddenly solidified in the air, and the heart seemed to be hit violently.


    These terrible attacks can''t hurt him?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a violent color and blew a fist towards the front space. Suddenly, a powerful Qi field swept out, and the sword Qi in the Qi field directly collapsed and broke into pieces and dissipated into the invisible.


    Now Qin Xuan''s control over the body has reached the point of pure fire and green. This fist was learned by him recently. It doesn''t need to be ready for too long. It can directly release the range attack, which is very suitable for single combat.


    Of course, the effect of doing so is naturally not as good as the bully''s aura after gaining momentum, but it is enough to deal with the current situation.


    "Dong, Dong!" The rumbling sound kept coming out, and Qin Xuan''s footsteps seemed to not stop. He would not stop when many terrible attacks poured in like a storm.


    Many attacks fell madly. In contrast, the slightly emaciated body looked so fragile, as if it would be annihilated in an instant. However, he still stood proudly, as if it could not be shaken, and even his face did not change from beginning to end.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the end of the array.


    At the end of the array, there is a space channel, which seems to lead to the interior of Wangtian que.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, his body shape directly shot into the space channel, and instantly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The people looked at the disappeared figure and didn''t slow down for a moment, as if they had just experienced a dream.


    This period of time is so short that it makes them feel a little unreal. Those who have broken through the array before are outstanding, but none of them is so relaxed and easy to break through.


    This array seems to him to be in vain and can''t stop his steps at all!


    "Judging from the talent that this person just showed, it must be the younger generation youth of an ancient demon family who didn''t catch up with the big army in the family, so he came alone." Someone spoke.


    "Very likely." Many people nodded in agreement. If not, it would be incredible. Besides those ancient demon people, who else can have such talent?

 Chapter 1384

    A moment later, Qin Xuan walked out of the space channel and saw the scene in front of him, which made his eyes freeze there.


    In front of his sight, there are also many figures gathered here, and the breath is different. There are strong emperors and arrogant emperors. They get together in twos and threes, as if they are discussing something.


    "It''s finally time for you."


    Before Qin Xuan could react to the situation, he heard a familiar magnetic voice. Qin Xuan subconsciously turned his eyes and saw a white robed figure coming towards him. It was Yang Yao.


    "Brother Yang." Qin Xuan''s eyes burst into a smile and said unexpectedly, "have you been waiting for me here?"


    "Of course, this is the entrance of tianque. People from outside will come here directly, and I''ll see you there." Yang Yao smiled.


    Qin Xuan''s expression showed a wisp of strange light, and his eyes looked around. Is this the entrance of tianque?


    There are seven floors in Wangtian que, and the seventh floor is tianque. It seems that he is now in the seventh floor of Wangtian que.


    "The ice crystal snow jade given to you by Emperor Ting should be on you?" Yang Yao suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yao in surprise and nodded, "it''s on me.".


    Yang Yao''s face became serious for a few minutes and said earnestly: "you must take good care of this ice crystal snow jade, and keep it confidential to others. Don''t let others know you have it, otherwise it will bring you trouble."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded quietly. It seems that this ice crystal snow jade is very scarce. Otherwise, brother Yang won''t let him keep it secret from others.


    So it seems that there won''t be many people with ice crystal snow jade.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan frowned slightly and said: "brother Yang said before that to enter the tianque, there must be a tianque order, but I don''t have a tianque order. How can I enter the tianque?"


    There are only two ways to get tianque order, either defeat a person who has tianque order, or win a hundred victories at Baizhan platform.


    The second method has no time, but how is it possible to find a tianque order owner to fight with him at this time?


    Hearing this, Yang Yao flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s really difficult to get the tianque order now. If I can''t, I''ll find the examiner to see if I can get a tianque order for you."


    "Then please brother Yang." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "I don''t think they will refuse. After all, you have passed the test of tingjun and are absolutely qualified to get tianque order." Yang Yao waved his hand and then left here.


    Qin Xuan stayed where he was and looked at the people around him. He found that the temperament of the people here was quite outstanding, and his strength was much stronger than that of the people he met on the first floor. Almost all of them were the peak realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and a very few were the eighth floor realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He seemed to have the lowest cultivation here.


    Similarly, many people noticed the existence of Qin Xuan and glanced at him as if there were nothing. Their eyes seemed to have a kind of strange brilliance, but they didn''t say anything.


    Those who can come here must have their own excellence. The realm can only represent one aspect.


    At the moment, there are many people walking in a direction. The young man, who is led by him, is dressed in green clothes, indifferent and dignified, and the people around him are also unusual, all of whom are figures in the imperial realm.


    This group of people is the people of Qingpeng family. Qingmu and Qingchen are among them.


    "Childe, we''ll wait here before the tianque is opened." Qingchen said to Qingmu.


    Qingchen is the elder of Qingpeng family. Originally, he was above Qingmu, but now Qingmu''s status in Qingpeng family has improved. Qingchen''s title to him has also changed and he is respectfully called childe.


    "Hasn''t he arrived yet?" Qingmu asked.


    The green Chen''s facial expression congealed and then reacted. Who is the man asked by the green Mu and shook his head: "as far as I know, the man of Tianpeng family hasn''t arrived yesterday. It should come today."


    "I see." Qingmu nodded gently. There was a faint obsession in the depths of his eyes. He lost to the other party in the last World War. This time, he couldn''t lose again anyway.


    Qingchen suddenly thought of a person and said to Qingmu, "I think the childe should also know a person. He may become your strong opponent this time."


    "Who?" Qingmu''s eyebrows stirred.


    "That man''s name is Shang Yang. Now he has a great reputation in wangtianque. Almost everyone knows it. He has won 100 victories in 100 battlefields. He claims that there is no enemy under the Empire. Moreover, he has done the same thing as Le Hongxuan. Before entering the Empire, he will kill the emperor first!" Qingchen''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. He was also very shocked when he learned about this man''s deeds.


    When Qingmu heard the speech, a ray of dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. It seems that tianque will not be calm this time. It is not only his competition with Le Hongxuan, but also his strength.


    "This man''s origin is also very prominent. He is the Shengpeng family of the great light. He disappeared after the ancient war. He didn''t die out and still exists in the world!" Qingchen continued to speak.


    "Da Guangming Shengpeng clan!" Qingmu''s heart trembled fiercely. As the core figure of Qingpeng family, he naturally knew what the Shengpeng family of Daguang meant. It was a giant force in Pengyu in ancient times. It had strong blood and was not inferior to the golden winged Dapeng family. Now, are there any descendants?


    "Look, that''s the central bank!"


    Just as they were talking, a startling cry came from the crowd. Suddenly, the space became extremely quiet, and all the voices calmed down, as if to welcome the arrival of the man.


    Shangyang came from the sky. The golden robes danced in the wind and looked like a unique king. As soon as they appeared, they became the center of the audience and attracted the attention of the public.


    At the moment, countless eyes looked at the figure of the golden robe, with a bit of amazing color in their eyes. Now the name of the Shang Central Committee can be said to be resounding through the sky watching tower. The descendant of the great Guangming Shengpeng family completely stood in the center of the crowd and won a hundred victories in a hundred battlefields. He did what no one has done for hundreds of years!


    Shangyang stepped through the crowd. Where he passed, the crowd took the initiative to push away on both sides and gave him a way. It can be seen how great the influence of Shangyang is.


    Qingmu''s eyes also looked at Shang Yang, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Although he was separated by a distance, he could still feel the pride revealed by each other''s behavior. This was born and existed in his bones, which was difficult to hide.


    "This person is really not simple!" Qingmu spits out a voice in his mouth. He has regarded this person as a strong enemy in his heart.


    Although he was ranked as one of the eight CHILDES, he was defeated by Le Hongxuan. Although Le Hongxuan was much higher than him at that time, it still had a bad impact on his reputation. Now, there is another descendant of Da Guangming Shengpeng family with unparalleled talent.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling that the demon domain was indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I don''t know how many evil characters didn''t appear in the world.


    Not only did Qingmu notice Shangyang, but Qin Xuan was also observing him. After all, the way Shangyang appeared was too conspicuous to be noticed.


    Hearing the comments of the people around him about Shangyang, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. This person is actually a descendant of the ancient Peng nationality. No wonder his talent is so powerful that he can cross the huge gap between the emperor and the emperor and kill the people in the imperial territory. It''s really extraordinary.


    Such a talent can definitely be called a monster!


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to tianque, making the crowd involuntarily divided into many camps according to the strength of their respective forces.


    I saw many figures striding in a certain direction. Standing in the front was a pair of young men and women, dressed luxuriously and with a touch of pride on their faces, as if they were high above the world.


    The moment Qin Xuan saw this line of figures, a terrible edge suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the killing intention in his heart was almost difficult to contain.


    This group is the people of zijinpeng family with six wings.


    "Pengjing!" Qin Xuan stared at the figure walking in the front with cold eyes. The smell around him became sharp, but soon calmed down. At the moment, there are many strong guards around Pengjing, which is not the time to start.


    Pengjing and other six winged zijinpeng people stopped in the front area, but after the Qingpeng people, although the six winged zijinpeng has a deep foundation, it is still unable to compete with the Qingpeng people.


    "Chihong of Chigang Peng family is also here!" Another voice came out, and many people couldn''t help looking in a direction. There were a group of figures in red robes. There was a hot meaning in their eyes, like a flame, which made people dare not look at them.


    "Over there, the fengxiao of Fengling Yanpeng family has also arrived." Someone pointed to a direction and exclaimed. There was also a strong figure there, which was very conspicuous in the crowd.


    "The little demon Peng of the nether demon Peng family also came out of the mountain. When he came out of the mountain, he was still the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. After decades, now he has set foot in the peak of the emperor, and his strength must be much stronger than before!" Another person looked at a road with excited directions, as if he saw an extremely incredible scene.


    The voices of the crowd kept coming up and saying the names of the great forces. Every time a name was reported, it would cause a great sensation. Obviously, these forces have great prestige and weight in Pengyu.


    At a certain moment, the space channel blooms with incomparable brilliance, illuminating the whole space, from which extremely powerful spatial fluctuations are diffused.


    Many people look at the space channel casually, with some contempt in their eyes. At the moment, the identity of the people who come here through the space channel is very general, and those who can come in have already come in.


    At the next moment, I saw a figure in white walking out of the space channel. He was dressed in white, white and dust-free. His whole body seemed to exude an elegant and extraordinary temperament, just like a scholar. Although he wore simple and casual clothes, his unique style was difficult to hide, and naturally came out.


    When the people saw this figure, the look on their faces solidified there, and they couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1385

    Le Hongxuan, who is known as the first person in the territory of Pengyu emperor, finally appeared at the moment.


    When the scholar like figure appeared in this space, countless people were shocked. A flash of shock flashed in their eyes. They thought about many ways of Le Hongxuan''s appearance, but they didn''t think that he would come out of the space channel.


    So he didn''t look into the sky before?


    In front of the crowd, Qingmu''s eyes shot a terrible edge, staring at Le Hongxuan with a wisp of war on his body.


    Not only him, but also Pengjing, Chigang Peng, Fengling Yanpeng and Youming magic Peng all looked at the direction of Le Hongxuan, with some sense of war in their eyes.


    The name of Le Hongxuan is now at its zenith in Pengyu. Many people say that no one in the younger generation can match it except Mr. Jin Peng. However, this also makes many Tianjiao figures dissatisfied and want to compete with one.


    It''s not easy to be the first person.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Le Hongxuan. There was a strange color in his eyes. Is this the young master of Tianpeng family mentioned by brother Yang? As expected, he has an extraordinary temperament. If ordinary people see him, I''m afraid they will really treat him as a scholar.


    I''ve heard that this person has a very high talent and understanding. He is familiar with the ancient scriptures of daozang and has the ability to see ten elements at a glance. He can master the ordinary magic power yuan skills at a glance. I wonder if he is really so?


    At the moment, countless eyes gathered on Le Hongxuan. He looked here, his face calm as water, and walked towards the crowd step by step, as if he didn''t see the shocked color on his faces.


    "What an extraordinary bearing." Many people can''t help but praise it in their hearts. In the face of so many people''s attention, they can still take it lightly. They are worthy of Le Hongxuan.


    Behind Le Hongxuan, there are many strong people of Tianpeng family, all of whom are imperial figures, but they always lag behind Le Hongxuan. It can be seen that Le Hongxuan''s high status among these people makes the strong people of imperial territory willing to stand behind him.


    When Le Hongxuan passed by the Qingpeng nationality, his steps suddenly stopped, his eyes turned and fell on one of the young people. A gentle smile appeared on his face and said, "long time no see."


    Qingmu''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech, and then he said, "it''s really been a while. I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Really?" Le Hongxuan lifted his eyebrows slightly, as if he understood the meaning of Qingmu''s words, and smiled: "maybe you''re going to be disappointed."


    Then he went on.


    Although Pengyu now has three giant forces, if the people of golden winged Dapeng do not come, Tianpeng is the strongest, and Qingpeng is a little inferior.


    Therefore, the Tianpeng clan can sit in the first place. Moreover, the head of the Tianpeng clan has already publicly announced that Le Hongxuan is the minority leader of the Tianpeng clan and will inherit the position of head in the future. Now that Le Hongxuan comes in person, he is naturally qualified to rank first.


    No one present disagreed with this.


    Qingmu, Pengjing and others don''t care much about these. They are just in one place. It''s the same wherever they sit. The most important thing is who can win the treasures in the tianque.


    "The Qingpeng clan is here!" Qin Xuan smiled in his eyes and looked in a direction. Sure enough, he saw that Qingmu and Qingchen were there. There were too many people before, so he didn''t observe carefully. If Le Hongxuan hadn''t deliberately paused, he wouldn''t have noticed.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t say hello to them. He was not in a hurry. After entering the tianque, he naturally had a chance to meet them.


    At this time, Yang Yao returned to Qin Xuan and said excitedly, "got it!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly rejoiced, and some couldn''t believe it: "are they really willing to give tianque orders?"


    Yang Yao smiled cunningly and turned his palm upward, and a golden token appeared in his hand. It was the order of heaven!


    "Originally, the guy didn''t want to give it, but I told him that you had obtained the affirmation of tingjun and got the ice crystal snow jade. He was finally willing to let go!" Yang Yao smiled.


    "That would be great!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of joy. Although brother Yang said it easily, he knew that things would never be so simple. Perhaps part of the reason was that the examiner gave brother Yang face. After all, he was the first of the four envoys of Qianxue court. Presumably, the examiner also knew his position in Qianxue court and deliberately sold him a favor.


    "Take the order of tianque, and then you can go directly into tianque." Yang Yaodao.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yao and said, "brother Yang, I don''t understand one thing."


    "What''s up?" Yang Yao asked.


    "Why did only Tianpeng and Qingpeng people come today, but the people of golden winged Dapeng didn''t come?" Qin Xuan asked. He thought he could see the people of the golden winged Dapeng family coming, but he didn''t. moreover, childe Jinpeng married the peacock fairy. It''s reasonable to say that the people of the peacock family should also come, but he didn''t see them either.


    Yang Yao looked at Qin Xuan and explained: "this time, the tianque was opened because of the marriage of Prince Jinpeng. Therefore, the voices of Jinji Dapeng and peacock people came out. The children of the family will not participate in the dispute over tianque and give others a chance."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. It''s incredible that they took the initiative to give up the opportunity in the tianque. However, by doing so, they will indeed attract more people to Donghua city. After all, if the golden winged Dapeng nationality and the peacock nationality are involved, there is no hope for the vast majority of people.


    Even if they didn''t participate, they are strong enough to participate in the power of tianque. Ordinary people have no chance at all.


    At this time, the space ahead is blooming with dazzling brilliance, and a light curtain looms out, on which the light of stars flows like a starry sky, revealing a sense of vastness and depth.


    "Do you want to open the tianque?" Countless people became breathless and their hearts beat violently.


    Even Le Hongxuan stared at the light curtain, with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Little Lord, we can''t enter the tianque without the tianque order. Be careful." The old man beside Le Hongxuan said.


    Wangtianque is very strict with the people in the imperial realm. Even if they are born in the ancient demon family, few people can get the order of tianque, which is to prevent the suppression of high realm. Imagine that if the people in the imperial realm can enter tianque, what is the competitiveness of the emperor?


    "I know." Le Hongxuan nodded faintly.


    The old man didn''t say anything more. In fact, he just reminded that with Le Hongxuan''s strength, no one in the territory of the emperor threatened him at all.


    Even if it is the descendant of the great Guangming Shengpeng family, it is impossible.


    "Those who have the order of the heavenly palace can enter the heavenly palace for a view. The rest are not allowed to disobey others. If they disobey, they will bear the consequences." At this time, an ancient voice came from the light curtain. It seemed to shuttle from ancient times, revealing a sense of vicissitudes. People''s emotions seemed to be affected, as if they had entered ancient times.


    "The sound is..." many people couldn''t help looking sluggish and guessed something after hearing the sound.


    Most of the people present have come from the ancient demon clan and have some understanding of the history of wangtianque. I heard that the owner of wangtianque, known as the God of the eye, has disappeared for many years. Is it the owner of this voice?


    Only the owner of tianque is qualified to open tianque, right?


    However, when the voice fell, it completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and no one could explain the doubts in people''s hearts.


    Le Hongxuan looked radiant and stepped forward. Almost at the same time as him, a figure in the crowd on the right stepped out and went towards the entrance of tianque.


    This person is the Central Bank of Commerce.


    Le Hongxuan looked at Shang Yang in some surprise. Shang Yang also looked at him. He saw a touch of arrogance in his eyes and said faintly: "I heard that you are the first person in the realm of Pengyu emperor. I finally have to meet you today, but others respect you and fear you. I won''t."


    In the face of Shangyang''s strong and proud words, Le Hongxuan was not angry, but smiled and said, "let''s see who can enter the tianque first."


    "With pleasure!" The Central Bank of Commerce shot a sharp edge in its eyes.


    The voice fell, and their bodies flew out at the same time. Many people''s eyes stagnated and didn''t even react.


    Le Hongxuan''s body turned into a row of white shadows, and he could not see his body clearly. He crossed the space like a white brilliance and outlined a perfect arc, which made many people look amazed and deeply shocked.


    The first person under the emperor''s territory is indeed not in vain!


    Shang Yang did not disappoint the public. His body turned into a bright Saint Peng. His sharp wings spread across the endless space in a moment. Everywhere he passed, he left a trace of violent breath, and the space was trembling slightly.


    In a flash, they reached outside the star light curtain at the same time, then shot into it and disappeared.


    In the direction of the Qingpeng family, Qingmu also walked forward, accompanied by several arrogant figures of the Qingpeng family, all of whom are the peak accomplishments of the emperor.


    "We''ll go in too!"


    Only a few voices sounded at the same time. Many figures stepped out in the direction of Chigang Peng family, six winged purple Jinpeng family, Fengling Yanpeng family and Youming magic Peng family at the same time. Everyone exuded a strong breath. These people have tianque order and are qualified to enter tianque view!


    The crowd outside looked at those figures who came out, and their eyes were full of envy that was hard to hide.


    Although they can enter the sky watching tower, they are not qualified to enter the real sky tower. They can only watch the scene through the star light curtain here. They can''t experience it personally. They inevitably feel some regret in their hearts.


    More and more people are stepping out. There are fewer people outside the star light curtain than before. People with strong talents have entered the tianque.


    "You go in, too. There''s a great opportunity in tianque. Take advantage of it!" Yang Yao looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. There was a look of hope in his eyes. He seemed to have great expectations for Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yang. I''ll try my best!" Qin Xuan nodded seriously and looked at the light curtain of the stars in front. A cold color flashed in the depths of his eyes. After entering the tianque, he still had one thing to do. It''s time for someone to pay the price!

 Chapter 1386

    Above the sky, there are many magnificent palaces standing there. They are unattainable and emit dazzling brilliance, just like the sky que. They are extremely sacred and spectacular. People can''t help but tremble when they see them.


    In front of all people, there are layers of heaven ladders to the sky, which seems to be a road to the heaven que.


    "Ladder." Le Hongxuan stared at the layers of the ladder and said, "there are 999 layers of the ladder, on which there is the potential of heaven and earth avenue to test the martial arts'' perception of the power of rules. Every 111 layers, the strength of the potential of the avenue will increase one level. Therefore, the ladder is also known as the Ninth Heaven!"


    Hearing this, all the people looked at Le Hongxuan one after another.


    Although they didn''t know how Le Hongxuan knew this, they didn''t doubt his words. Le Hongxuan claimed to be familiar with 3000 daozang and know everything. What he said should be right.


    And he doesn''t have to lie to them here.


    "I want to see what this ladder can do to me. Even if it contains the power of the road, it can''t stop my steps. If there is a big pressure, I will fight back!"


    Hearing only a heroic and unparalleled voice, people turned their eyes and saw a figure in a golden robe striding towards the ladder, which seemed to reveal an indomitable momentum, which surprised many people.


    What a confident word to counter the ladder with potential. I''m afraid only this guy can say it.


    Le Hongxuan looked at the back of Shang Yang stepping out, and his pupils contracted slightly. He was indeed the descendant of that family. He was unruly, arrogant and dared to defy the rules. These characters were reflected incisively and vividly in Shang Yang.


    "Hum, don''t say the ladder has only 990 floors. Even if there are 99000 floors, I''ll step over!" Another person opened his mouth, and the voice fell. He saw a figure full of magic walking out. He stood there like a supreme demon God, giving people a strong sense of threat.


    You are endless, the Holy Son of the nether demon Peng family, and the little demon Peng among many people in the Peng region.


    "When youendless was in the realm of King yuan, he once set off a lot of storms in Pengyu and became famous in Pengyu, but later he kept a low profile. Now he is born again, as if he wants to reproduce the glory of that year." One person opened his mouth and seemed to know youendless quite well.


    "Hehe, you have a big voice. I don''t know if you really have that strength!" As soon as the endless sound fell, a mocking sound came out.


    The speaker was a young man in a phoenix robe. He had a pair of Danfeng eyes, and the pupil was shining like a flame. Many people looked into his eyes. They only felt that their eyes were burning. They were in great pain. They immediately looked away and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "That''s fengxiao, the leader of the younger generation of Fengling Yanpeng nationality, and one of the candidates for the next patriarch. He is good at the rules of fire and has extremely fierce means of killing and cutting. He is also a monster!" The man said again before.


    "Dong!"


    Hearing a huge sound of Dong, people''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past. A young man in red appeared there, covered with red sky Gang, as if filled with infinite power, giving people an infinite sense of dignity.


    "Chihong, the eldest son of Chigang Peng family, is a savage and rough man. He has cultivated the power of Tiangang. His power can reach the sky. His body can be comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. I don''t know how terrible it is!"


    At this time, Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan also stepped towards the ladder, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan. They couldn''t help showing a strange look in their eyes. The six winged purple and golden Peng family was at wangtianque some time ago, but it caused a great sensation.


    At this time, someone whispered in a playful tone: "Pengjing and pengyuxuan first entered the fantasy killing field, but they were covered up by a person from the sixth floor of Yuanhuang. It can be said that it is very sad. Now the Tianjiao of the ancient demon families gather together, I''m afraid they will be covered up again!"


    Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan walked in front. When they heard the voice of the people behind them, their faces were very blue. They were as ugly as they were.


    Under normal circumstances, he might have been angry on the spot. However, here is tianque. Everyone has a big background behind him. Although he is a prince of zijinpeng family with six wings, his identity is not much better than those present.


    Besides, so many people are saying, does he want to be an enemy with everyone.


    So he had to swallow it by force.


    "I''ll prove it to them!" Peng Jing clenched his fists and made a clear sound like a click. It can be seen that he was angry at this time. This time, he must bloom his brilliance in the tianque.


    Peng Yuxuan glanced at Peng Jing. There was also a firm look in her beautiful eyes. Since the last humiliation, she would not allow herself to be humiliated and despised by others. No matter who it was, she had to pay the corresponding price!


    Qingmu looked at the figure of the scholar in front of him. A dazzling light flashed in his eyes and stepped forward. A sense of boldness naturally showed itself.


    Qin Xuan stood in the crowd. Most of the people present came from the same force, but he was only one person, so he seemed a little insignificant. He looked at Pengjing in front of him indifferently and stepped forward.


    Pengjing didn''t know that Qin Xuan escaped from the Bureau he arranged alive. What''s more, he had come to his side.


    Soon, hundreds of figures stepped on the ladder at the same time. The scene was very spectacular, just like a mighty Imperial Army, revealing a magnificent momentum.


    Outside the star light curtain, the crowd looked at the scene projected on the light curtain, and their hearts were a little restless. How they hoped that they could become one of them, walk on the ladder and accept the test of the avenue.


    But they also know that even if they are really qualified to enter the tianque, it will be difficult for them to step through the 999 floor ladder.


    The nine heavens are not only the way to the tianque, but also a test of the talent of those who enter the tianque.


    There is the general trend of heaven and earth on the ladder, and it will continue to strengthen. If you don''t understand the rules of heaven and earth enough, you can''t successfully climb it, but you are likely to be in danger of life and be annihilated by the general trend of heaven and earth.


    Many people looked up along the ladder and saw that there were two figures walking in unison in front of them. The speed was very fast. They crossed several layers of stairs almost instantaneously, just like walking on the flat ground, as if the general trend of heaven and earth in the ladder did not exist at all.


    These two people are le Hongxuan and Shang Yang.


    They seem to be fighting for the front. They both show their unparalleled talents and become the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    "Le Hongxuan is stronger than what is described in the rumor. Just looking at his breath, I saw that he has been able to absorb all his breath. This alone has met the requirements of entering the emperor. If he wants to enter the emperor, he can do it at any time." A strong emperor looked at the star light curtain ahead and sighed.


    "Le Hongxuan is indeed very good. He has endured for many years. Once he rises and is famous all over the world, his mind is very human and will become a great thing in the future!" Others agreed.


    At this time, a different voice came out: "your words are different. Although Le Hongxuan has strong talent, I think Shangyang still has to surpass him. Don''t forget that Shangyang is the descendant of the ancient remnant family, and his blood is higher than Tianpeng family. The final achievement of the martial artist often depends on his innate talent!"


    The old man of Tianpeng clan frowned and said coldly to the speaker: "you also said that the ultimate achievement depends on innate talent. However, how many people can go to the step of fighting talent. Besides, there is no absolute saying about things in the world. The young master of our clan has unique talent and knows both ancient and modern times. He has never been able to reach the top of martial arts!"


    Seeing the old man of Tianpeng nationality protecting the calf like this, the man shook his head gently and was too lazy to argue with him again. He was just expressing his own opinions. If he was deliberately serious, it would be too boring.


    However, in half an hour, Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang had arrived at the fourth heavy day. They still walked in unison, and no one was slower than anyone.


    And after the two, not the first out of the quiet endless, but Qingmu.


    This is not to say that youendless''s strength is inferior to Qingmu, but their respective abilities are different.


    Qingmu comes from Qingpeng nationality. He is good at the rules of wind. His speed is unparalleled among his peers. Dabi once defeated sword traceless with this advantage in the wasteland. Now he shows the advantage of speed again.


    After Qingmu, there is endless seclusion. There are only dozens of steps between Qingmu and Qingmu, and the gap is very small.


    Then there are fengxiao, Chihong and Pengjing. The gap between them is also very small and can be almost ignored. It can be seen that there is little difference in strength between them.


    In contrast, Peng Yuxuan is inferior. She is in a relatively backward position. There are dozens of people in front of her.


    The crowd looked intently at the scene on the star light curtain. Judging from the speed of climbing the ladder, it was possible to guess the strength of these Tianjiao.


    There is no doubt that Le Hongxuan and Shangyang are at the top level.


    But after them, it is difficult to judge. After all, the gap between them is very small, and this is only a comparison of speed, which can not reflect the strength of real combat power.


    At this time, he saw the figure of Qin Hongxuan on the fourth ladder. He looked up and saw the figure of Qin Hongxuan on the fourth ladder.


    Of course, there are Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan.


    Qin Xuan was in the middle back position at this time, more than 80 steps away from Le Hongxuan and Shangyang, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. His steps were steady, and the range of each step was surprisingly similar, as if it was in line with a specific rhythm.

 Chapter 1387

    Outside the tianque, Yang Yao soon found Qin Xuan on the ladder. He was surprised. This guy is really low-key.


    Don''t you want to compete with others?


    It''s not like his style!


    A moment later, many figures came here. These people were dressed in uniform clothes, all in snow-white robes, with detached bearing and dignified face. They were the messengers of qianxueting.


    Lin Ying, that''s it.


    Not only did he come, but also the other two of the four messengers prayed that the wind was like frost.


    "Brother Lin." Qi Yu beside Lin Ying suddenly shouted and pointed to a direction.


    Lin Ying looked in the direction of the man''s finger and saw a familiar figure standing there. His eyes could not help freezing. The guy had already arrived.


    "I was punished by tingjun some time ago. I heard that he used the slightest defense force to fight hard with his flesh. I''m afraid he hasn''t recovered well until now. Now he''s still walking out. I''m really confident in himself." The wind, like frost, whispered softly. He glanced at Yang Yao''s figure and was vaguely dissatisfied.


    Yang Yao is wild and unrestrained by nature. He likes to be alone. He doesn''t have many true friends in Qianxue court. When others face him, they all have a sense of awe in their hearts.


    Even Lin Ying, Qi Yu and Feng Rushuang are dissatisfied with him and don''t like his arrogance.


    Yang Yao''s pupil suddenly contracted and seemed to notice something, but he immediately returned to normal. He had planned to get justice for Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan said he wanted to avenge himself, so he didn''t intervene.


    At this time, on the ladder, most people came to the sixth heaven. The fastest group of people had reached the peak of the sixth floor, while the slowest group was still on the fifth floor.


    The gap is gradually revealed.


    The 999 storey ladder is called jiuchongtian. Each weight is stronger than the other. The more you get to the back, the more ferocious the general trend of heaven and earth is, just like a real way to heaven.


    Qin Xuan didn''t seem to be affected by the general trend of heaven and earth. His steps were still smooth and relaxed, like walking on the ground. There was no big waves in his eyes, but he looked like a man who didn''t do anything.


    In contrast, the people around him seemed a little laborious. Although they were also moving forward, they were faintly exhausted from the look on their faces.


    This ladder is really not so easy to step on.


    A man looked at Qin Xuan and saw that his face was normal and his behavior was light. He couldn''t help showing a look of amazement in his eyes. How did this guy do it?


    He even had an illusion in his heart that what he climbed with this man was not a ladder.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He always kept a slow pace and didn''t get out of touch with the big army.


    After another period of time, the length of the team was longer, and some faults began to appear. Moreover, the more to the middle and rear layer, the more obvious the fault phenomenon was.


    Shangyang and le Hongxuan in the front are still no one can surpass, just like the two most dazzling stars in the starry sky. As soon as everyone looks up, they can see their figures at a glance, so as to generate fighting spirit in their hearts and move forward more vigorously.


    And the back of Qingmu, Pengjing, youendless, fengxiao and Chihong also gradually showed the strength of blood and talent, left the rest behind and rushed forward at a very fast speed, as if to catch up with the two in front.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to the seventh heavy sky. He looked up and found that Shang Yang and le Hongxuan had reached the top of the seventh heavy sky, which was only more than ten layers away from the eighth heavy sky. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It seemed that they also began to make efforts and enter the real competition!


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Qin Xuan immediately filled with the rules of the wind and the rules of the sword, wrapped his body, and the whole person flew up the stairs like a sword.


    "Buzzing!"


    The buzzing sound came from their ears. Many people looked like a flash. They only felt a sword light passing by. Their hearts could not help trembling. Who released the sword light here?


    They looked at the front subconsciously, and were stunned to see a figure in white moving forward like a sword. It was incomparable. It revealed a sky breaking trend, as fast as lightning, as if they ignored the general trend of the world.


    Outside tianque, many people also noticed this scene and their hearts beat violently.


    "Who is that man so that he can calm down? Has he been suppressing the speed until now?" Someone exclaimed in surprise. Many people were shocked and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. They also had the same doubts as that person.


    How difficult is the way to climb the ladder? Almost everyone wants to break out and rise up at full speed, but this person suppresses the speed first. Does he want to catch up later?


    This ambition is too big!


    Looking at the figure rising rapidly on the ladder, Yang Yao''s eyes showed a brilliant smile. Is this boy finally serious?


    Lin Ying also noticed Qin Xuan. He had seen Qin Xuan in Qianxue court. Naturally, he recognized him. Seeing that Qin Xuan was able to break out at such a speed in the seventh floor sky and keep catching up with others, he set off a faint wave in his heart. This person is quite extraordinary.


    But what can happen?


    Shackled by his own realm, he can''t compete with Qingmu and Pengjing after all, let alone compete with Shangyang and le Hongxuan, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    At this time, another outbreak can only attract people''s attention for a while, and it doesn''t have much effect.


    Qin Xuan was as fast as the wind. He crossed several steps step by step, faster than Shang Yang and le Hongxuan. He could hardly see the track of his movement.


    Of course, this is because they are in different positions. Qin Xuan is still in the seventh heaven, while Shangyang has reached the eighth heaven. The general trend of heaven and earth is naturally unequal.


    Like a gust of wind, Qin Xuan left many people behind. His long hair danced with the wind, leaving only a vague figure behind them.


    Zhu Tianjiao stared at the figure in white ahead, as if to imprint him deeply in his mind. At the same time, there was a storm in his heart. Who is this person? He was so fast!


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan was close to the front echelon and came to the top of the seventh heaven. He looked ahead and could clearly see the figures of Qingmu, Pengjing and others, while Peng Yuxuan was only more than 20 steps away from him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Peng Yuxuan, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. He stepped forward. In an instant, a terrible sword power came out, and there seemed to be a clanking sound of sword in the void. A long spirit sword appeared, stabbed forward with a fierce momentum, and killed Peng Yuxuan''s body at the same time.


    Peng Yuxuan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and her pretty face was white. Who dares to attack her here?


    She suddenly turned back and saw a very familiar face appeared in front of her. This face was once the one she hated most and wanted to avenge humiliation day and night. However, when she really saw it, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear and didn''t dare to look at it.


    What made her feel more frightened was that at this time, the face seemed to be full of Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    This is the real killing intention, which is stronger and more real than in the fantasy killing field!


    "What are you doing?" Peng Yuxuan lost her voice when she saw Qin Xuan rushing towards her.


    This sudden cry immediately attracted the attention of many people. Pengjing''s footsteps on the front steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes were confused. This is Yuxuan''s voice. What happened?


    When he looked back, he saw that Qin Xuan had come to Peng Yuxuan, and his body was full of strong killing intention.


    "Stop!" Pengjing immediately gave a big drink and ordered Qin Xuan to stop.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t listen to Peng Jing''s orders. His eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his slender five fingers grabbed forward. An imaginary dragon claw suddenly appeared in the void and directly buckled to Peng Yuxuan''s body, making the space shake violently, as if he couldn''t bear the grasping force.


    Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of panic and fear. She didn''t understand why Qin Xuan could not only bear the general trend of the ladder, but also release the attack, which was unreasonable.


    But now is not the time to think. In a hurry, she hit her hands forward and beat out rows of dazzling golden palm prints. At this time, she saw the arrival of dragon claws, and a crisp explosion sound came out continuously. She saw that the palm prints continued to collapse and were as vulnerable as white paper!


    Qin Xuan glanced at Peng Yuxuan coldly, and the dragon claw continued to grasp forward. Peng Yuxuan snorted stiffly, and her body was clasped by Qin Xuan''s palm, as if she had been lifted in mid air and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    At this moment, the ladder space was silent and the atmosphere was frozen to the extreme.


    Whether above or below Qin Xuan, the crowd stared at his body and his heart trembled faintly.


    Who dares to take revenge on the Ziyu?


    Even fengxiao and Chihong, the favored sons of the ancient demon family, dare not do such an excessive thing. After all, Peng Yuxuan is a woman and a princess, but her golden body is carried in the air by others, which is really humiliating.


    "Qin Xuan?" When Qingmu saw the unique white figure standing on the lower stairs, his eyes suddenly solidified there, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. Why is he here?


    Shouldn''t he be in the wasteland? How could he come to Pengyu and appear in the tianque? Isn''t it too coincidental?


    Qingchen outside tianque was also quite shocked. The corners of her mouth twitched. When did the great demon king come to Pengyu?


    Then he looked a little strange. It was really hard to say who would eventually spend the opportunity in the tianque with this demon king.


    At this time, even Shangyang and le Hongxuan, who were at the top, couldn''t help looking back after feeling the battle fluctuation behind them.


    When I saw the scene below, I was surprised that someone was fighting here. Can''t you wait?


    Pengjing looked very ugly. He stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake and said, "you are presumptuous, let her go immediately, or I''ll let you die without a place to bury!"

 Chapter 1388

    Hearing Pengjing''s domineering threat words, Qin Xuan couldn''t help raising a cold smile around his mouth. Now, do you still want to threaten him?


    If he is really afraid of being threatened, he will not make the current move. Pengjing is too stupid!


    Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing indifferently and said faintly, "the nine princes of the purple Jinpeng family with six wings are inferior to others, so they design others by despicable means. You really live up to the blood of the sage!"


    When this remark fell, many people looked a little different, and then their eyes looked at Pengjing one after another.


    What this person said seems to mean something. Did Pengjing secretly do something demeaning?


    Otherwise, he would not be angry with Peng Yuxuan''s opponent on the ladder.


    "What do you want?" Pengjing stared coldly at Qin xuandao. At this time, he secretly scolded Dao Kun and the three men. They were all a group of waste. They couldn''t even catch a person in the imperial realm. They were useless!


    Qin Xuan flashed an indifference in his eyes and said to Peng jinglang, "now your sister is in my hands, life and death is between my thoughts, let my brother go, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the crowd''s face changed again. He vaguely understood the general situation of the matter. It turned out that this person''s brother was captured by Pengjing, so he detained Peng Yuxuan to exchange with Pengjing.


    "Is that so again?" When Peng Yuxuan heard Qin Xuan''s words, her heart shook violently, and a look of despair appeared in her beautiful eyes. She was threatened by this person again!


    This is undoubtedly another huge blow to the proud her, and it is stronger than the last time. Last time, she can be said to be unprepared. However, in this frontal confrontation, she still lost, and the defeat was extremely thorough. She was taken down by the other party in an instant, which can be said to have no strength to return her hand.


    She looked up at Qin Xuan''s eyes. The beautiful face was a little sad and pitiful at this time. However, Qin Xuan didn''t look at her, as if she didn''t have the slightest pity.


    In Qin Xuan''s eyes, she seems to be just a chip.


    As for the identity of the princess, it seems that the other party has never cared about it from beginning to end. If she cares at all, how can she be so rude to her again and again?


    Pengjing gazed at Qin Xuan, and suddenly showed a sneer on his face and said, "do you want to repeat the old technique again? However, you are too naive. If you dare to move my sister, I can guarantee that you can''t go out of Pengyu!"


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his face didn''t fluctuate and said expressionless, "it seems that you didn''t seriously consider my words."


    "Click!"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Peng Yuxuan, his palm pressed slightly, and heard a click sound coming from Peng Yuxuan''s body. Her pretty face was as pale as paper, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and tears appeared in her eyes, as if she was under great pressure.


    "Brother, help me!" Peng Yuxuan finally couldn''t help it. Her beautiful eyes looked at Peng Jing. Her voice revealed endless tenderness, which made people feel sorry.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan with a sense of fear in their eyes. This is a cruel man. I dare to lay a heavy hand on Peng Yuxuan. This time, I completely offended the six winged zijinpeng family!


    However, when Qingmu saw this scene, he was not surprised. Qin Xuan had done a lot of things like this. He ranked 10th in the list of nine domains. What did he dare not do?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan really dared to do it, Peng Jing''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp edge, and his whole body suddenly erupted into a terrible threat. He scolded fiercely: "recklessly, you think you can really kill her. There is a soul left by my father in her body. If you do it to her and trigger the soul in her body, are you sure you can live?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. He didn''t think of this. As Peng Yuxuan, it''s not strange that there are souls left by the strong in his body.


    But do you think he can''t help it?


    "As you said, I really can''t kill her, but if I do something to her, as long as I don''t trigger the sub soul, there should be no big deal?" Qin Xuan said indifferently. He glanced at Peng Yuxuan, his eyes colder, and continued to say: "I will show mercy to you in the fantasy killing field, but you don''t repent and move the people around me. Do you think I really dare not move you?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Peng Yuxuan looked puzzled and said softly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I don''t know?" Qin Xuan stared and suddenly thought of a possibility. Did Peng Yuxuan not know about it?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing again and asked, "it seems that you even hid your sister."


    Peng Yuxuan''s heart trembled again. Meimou looked at Peng Jing and only heard Peng Jing explain, "I didn''t deliberately hide it from you, but you were closed at that time, so I didn''t tell you about it."


    "I see." Peng Yuxuan understood everything in an instant. She finally understood the meaning of her brother''s previous sentence. It turned out that he had planned everything and captured his brother as a threat.


    The space became quiet and seemed to fall into an impasse. No one was willing to give in.


    "Since you have chips in your hands, don''t waste time. Either let them all go or fight directly." At this time, a indifferent voice came out. The speaker was Shang Yang. Many people couldn''t help but show a different look. It was just right for Shang Yang to speak at this time.


    There''s no point in any stalemate. It''s better to make a decision earlier.


    Qin Xuan glanced in the direction of Shangyang, then looked at Pengjing and said, "the person you hate is me. You and I will release them. Fight under the witness of Zhu Tianjiao and end this gratitude and resentment. Dare you?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, many people nodded slightly. This is indeed a solution, and this person challenged Pengjing with the body of the six layers of the Yuan emperor, which has great advantages for Pengjing. If he refused again, it would be humiliating.


    "It seems that this person is the one who forced Pengjing to leave before in the magic killing field and won the first place. Sure enough, he has a bit of boldness and courage!" Someone spoke on the stairs.


    When Shang Yang heard this, he took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He fought the peak of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor against the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, and there was a bit of his style.


    "What are you and who are you qualified to challenge me?" Pengjing suddenly spits out a sarcastic voice, which seems to despise Qin Xuan.


    He has mastered the chips to threaten Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan will be subject to him. Yu Xuan will not be in danger of life, but will suffer some pain. At the cost of Qin Xuan''s death, these promises are worth it.


    Under such circumstances, why should he fight with the other party?


    Pengjing''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became cold. Is he not qualified?


    He was about to say something, but at this time, a cold voice came from the top of the ladder: "Pengjing, you are very confident. You are No. 10 in the list of nine domains. Are you qualified to fight with you?"


    This voice came from the top of the seventh heaven, and even above Pengjing. When Pengjing and many people heard this voice, they all looked stagnant. Then they looked up and saw a green robed figure standing there indifferently, staring at Pengjing coldly.


    "Qingmu." Pengjing''s pupils could not help shrinking. There were only a few people on this ladder that he dared not easily provoke. Qingmu was one of them.


    "What did you just say?" Peng Jing asked again. He seemed to have heard that he was No. 10 in the list of nine domains just now. Did he mean the person below?


    Qin Xuan raised his head slightly, looked in the direction of Qingmu, hugged the latter and said, "brother Qing, I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you in time just now."


    Hearing this, people trembled and stared at the scene in front of them.


    Most of the people outside the tianque looked puzzled. They could only see the scene on the ladder, but could not hear any sound. Therefore, they did not know what had happened.


    "There''s no need to be so polite between you and me." Qingmu smiled and then asked, "when did you come to Pengyu, why don''t you go to Qingpeng family?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I was going to go. Later, I learned that childe Jinpeng was married. I guessed that you would come too, so I changed my way to come here. I can not only see the event, but also meet you."


    "So it is." A different color flashed in Qingmu''s eyes. It seems that Qin Xuan intended to make friends with Qingpeng family.


    Listening to their conversation, Tianjiao on the ladder fluctuated up and down in his heart, and his eyes twinkled with an incredible look.


    Qingmu is one of the eight princes of the demon domain. Although the momentum is now suppressed by Le Hongxuan, his reputation is still very high. However, he is so polite to the youth on the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory. His tone is gentle and friendly, as if he puts him in the same position, or even higher than him!


    Who is this young man?


    At the top of the ladder, after hearing Qingmu''s words, Le Hongxuan flashed a flash of brilliance in his eyes. It seemed that he guessed something, and suddenly spit out a voice: "it''s the first time in the wasteland!"


    The sound of Le Hongxuan fell, and the vast space suddenly became extremely quiet. Everyone''s heartbeat seemed to stop, and their eyes solidified in the air.


    The first person in the wilderness, where are you?


    Le Hongxuan refers to the person who talks and laughs with Qingmu?


    At this time, Peng Yuxuan''s heart seemed to be pounded violently. The whole person was dull there. Mei Mou looked at the young man in front of him. He was the first person in the wilderness?


    Although she had never seen the man, she also heard of his deeds and defeated many Tianjiao figures in the demon domain, including the Third Prince of the dragon family, Qingmu and the son of evil eyes, all ranking below him.


    The more she thought about it, the more intense her heart trembled. She finally understood why she had fallen into a passive situation many times, just because she was facing a peerless demon!

 Chapter 1389

    Qin Xuan''s long hair was flying, and his eyes swept to Pengjing on the top of the seventh heaven, revealing a touch of indifference in his eyes.


    Is he not qualified to challenge?


    Pengjing''s body trembled violently. At this time, his head was blank, and some didn''t respond. When Qingmu mentioned that he was the 10th in the list of nine domains, he didn''t respond much. Only because demon domain never paid attention to the list of nine domains, he never paid attention to it himself, but the ratio of barren domain had just ended recently, so he naturally knew some of them.


    The first person of Dabi in the wasteland is a human, and just in time, also surnamed Qin!


    Is this person not only the first in the wild field competition, but also the tenth in the list of nine fields?


    Pengjing stared at Qin Xuan coldly. He felt a cold feeling inexplicably, and there was a little fear in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the person who could be kneaded in his eyes had such an extraordinary origin. He really underestimated him!


    On the stairs, many people''s eyes twinkled with a wonderful color. The wasteland Dabi first came here and appeared in front of them. Moreover, he had such a deep hatred with Pengjing. Things became more and more interesting!


    "As a prince of the six winged zijinpeng family, you should know what honor or disgrace is. Dare you refuse to face the challenge of a low-level person?" Qin Xuan spoke again, and his voice spread all over Jiuchong sky. Everyone could hear it clearly.


    Hearing this, Shang Yang couldn''t help admiring Qin Xuan. Like him, his words seemed arrogant, but in fact he was confident enough of his own strength.


    Le Hongxuan looked at Pengjing and said, "you promise to fight this war, I can testify for you and ensure that he will not threaten your sister again. You will have no worries behind you. How about it?"


    Peng Jing looked at Le Hongxuan with a dignified look on his face.


    Le Hongxuan, is this forcing him to make a decision?


    Le Hongxuan''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Le Hongxuan''s sentence has a vague meaning of intervening. Pengjing can not give Qin Xuan face, but can he easily refute Le Hongxuan''s face?


    However, they didn''t understand why Le Hongxuan spoke for Qin Xuan. Maybe he appreciated him, or maybe he didn''t want to complicate the matter. After all, Peng Yuxuan was in his hands. If he really forced him to do something irreparable, it would be difficult to end the matter.


    Pengjing nodded slightly, looked away from Le Hongxuan, looked again at the direction of Qin Xuan, and said coldly: "I promised your conditions and let your brother go after going out, but you must let my sister go now, and you can''t use her as a threat, otherwise you will be an enemy with everyone on the scene!"


    Qin Xuan stared at Pengjing indifferently, and a sneer could not help but appear in his heart. The city government of Pengjing was really deep. He warned him so before he handed it in. Were you worried that he would break his promise?


    I''m afraid only he can do such things himself.


    "If there''s another time, I won''t spare you!" Qin Xuan glanced at Peng Yuxuan and spit out a threatening voice. Then he waved his palm. Peng Yuxuan''s body was directly thrown out and landed unsteadily on a ladder.


    Although she had got rid of Qin Xuan''s bondage, her eyes still showed a bit of fear, as if she had lingering palpitations.


    "Pengjing, brother Qin has released you in public. I hope you will take the initiative to abide by the agreement and release the person immediately after you go out." Qingmu looked at Pengjing and said faintly.


    "I know!" Pengjing glanced at Pengjing with some displeasure. Although he didn''t say anything, anyone can see how bad his mood is at this time. It''s a great shame to be so contradicted by a human in Pengyu.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, don''t delay any more. Go on." Shang Yang spoke, turned and continued to walk up the ladder.


    Zhu Tianjiao also put away his mind and tried his best to climb the ladder. What happened just now is just a small episode for them. The really important thing at present is the opportunity in the tianque.


    Qin Xuan also continued to move forward, releasing a strong smell of rules around his body. Sometimes he was as fierce and violent as a sword, and sometimes as strong and domineering as a strong wind. The general trend of rolling heaven and earth was like a heavy wave superimposed together. He oppressed him. However, his heart was firm and unshakable, and his body was incomparable. He walked directly against the general trend, as if nothing could stop his steps.


    On the ladder of heaven, there are a series of brilliant lights falling down, which makes Qin Xuan''s body seem to glow with a kind of strange brilliance and unique elegance.


    Qin Xuan''s speed in the seventh heaven was still very fast, surpassing many people in front of him. Many people were shocked when they saw that figure getting farther and farther away from themselves.


    What strange power has this guy cultivated? Does the general trend of heaven and earth have no effect on him?


    Outside tianque, the hearts of many strong people were shocked, and their eyes were staring at Qin Xuan. This person started to catch up with Qin Xuan. Instead of weakening, the momentum was getting stronger and stronger. If it was maintained, it would be impossible to compete with those immortal demons.


    Yang Yao looked at the scene on the star light screen. He couldn''t help lifting a brilliant arc around his mouth. He suddenly turned around and stepped away in a direction. A moment later, he came to a line of figures.


    When Lin Ying, Qi Yu and others saw Yang Yao coming directly towards them, their looks changed. It turned out that this guy had noticed them long ago?


    "Yang Yao, what are you doing here?" Qi Yu said coldly. Yang Yao has never been in contact with them, but he came to them at this time. What is his intention?


    However, Yang Yao didn''t even look at Qi Yu. He seemed to ignore him directly. He just looked at Lin Ying and said, "this is the style of the person you dealt with that day. One day, you will regret what you did."


    Lin Ying''s pupils can''t help shrinking. It seems that Yang Yao already knows what happened that day, but what can this do?


    It''s just a descendant of the imperial realm. Although he has extraordinary talent, he still doesn''t have much deterrent in front of absolute strength. He couldn''t bear to shout with him that day, which made him regret. Is it possible?


    "Will you step in?" Lin Ying looked at Yang Yao with a dignified look in her eyes. If Yang Yao would fight for the boy, he would be a little afraid.


    But Yang Yao shook his head and said, "No."


    Hearing this, Lin Ying suddenly smiled. He thought how deep Yang Yao''s friendship with the boy was and would stand out for him. It turned out that it was only superficial friendship.


    At this time, Yang Yao slightly raised his head and looked straight into Lin Ying''s eyes. His eyes seemed sharp and said indifferently, "he said he would avenge himself. Otherwise, do you think you can stand here and talk to me so unharmed?"


    Yang Yao''s voice fell, and the atmosphere of this space seemed to have solidified. The faces of others, such as Feng Rushuang, changed. They stared at Yang Yao in a daze. They didn''t expect him to say such words.


    In the past, although Yang Yao was lonely and arrogant, he would not target them in public. However, what he said just now can be said that he did not leave Lin Ying any face.


    What on earth did Lin Ying do to make him so angry?


    The crowd around also noticed that something was wrong here and looked at them one after another. But when they saw the clothes on Yang Yao and Lin Ying, they couldn''t help shaking their faces. People in qianxueting?


    Many people have a different color in their eyes. Are people in qianxueting also paying attention to things in tianque?


    However, looking at the current situation, there seems to be some contradictions among them. I don''t know why.


    Lin Ying''s eyes were completely cold. There was a wisp of cold light in her eyes. She looked at Yang Yao and spit out a voice coldly: "Yang Yao, do you really think you are invincible?"


    "He is Yang Yao!" The eyes of the crowd could not help but change again. They all stared at Yang Yao''s figure, and their hearts trembled faintly.


    "The head of the four messengers has also come!" Someone exclaimed with a sense of shock in his eyes


    It is said that the four ambassadors of Qianxue court, Yang Lin and Qi Feng, are the strongest four people under the throne of Qianxue court. Each of them is the great emperor''s cultivation, and their strength is unfathomable. They can be called the invincible existence under the sage. Is this person the first envoy, Yang Yao?


    It seems that she feels the changes on the faces of the surrounding people and some of their comments. Lin Ying''s eyes are a little colder. In addition to her anger, she is also mixed with a little unwilling.


    Originally, he was the first messenger. His status has changed since tingjun brought him back from traveling abroad. After that, everyone only knows the name of Yang Yao, and he can always be the foil of Yang Yao. Only where Yang Yao is absent can he have his own glory.


    These negative emotions have been accumulated in his heart for a long time, but he has never had the opportunity to burst out. Just now, Yang Yao''s humiliating words and the crowd''s response to Yang Yao''s name directly touched his bottom line. He can''t bear it anymore.


    A terrible and suffocating cold burst out, and the space seemed to solidify under this cold. Many people turned white and only felt a cold current raging all over their body, and the whole body became cold.


    Lin Ying suddenly stretched out her palm and saw that his palm turned into the color of cold ice, just like an ice palm. When her fingers pointed forward, a little silvery white light was released. In a flash, the light spread wildly and covered the endless surrounding space. It flowed through the void like an ice river. Where she passed, the space was frozen directly, Even heaven and earth aura cannot be spared.


    Countless glaciers finally flow in the same direction, the space where Yang Yao is located.


    "Go back!" Many people''s faces changed greatly, quickly away from that area, and their hearts beat fast. People in qianxueting even had a civil war here. What happened?


    Yang Yao stood in place, looked calmly at the glacier from all directions and said, "it seems that you haven''t recognized your strength for so many years!"

 Chapter 1390

    The voice fell, and Yang Yao''s body suddenly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Lin Ying''s eyes flashed a cold light. Naturally, he knew that Yang Yao was good at space Avenue as well as ice Avenue. However, did he think this would avoid his attack?


    It''s too belittling him!


    Lin Ying''s hands were madly sealed, and the terrible power of the road continued to diffuse around him, enveloping the vast area around him. The whole space was in a very cold area, and the cold seemed to penetrate into the space. Even if it was hidden into the void, it was still unable to avoid the attack of the cold.


    "Do you really want to compete?" An indifferent voice came out in the void. The next moment, Yang Yao walked out of a space and looked coldly at Lin Ying.


    He didn''t want to fight with Lin Ying here, but Lin Ying forced him everywhere and insisted on fighting with him, so he didn''t blame him.


    A long sword appeared in Yang Yao''s hand, which was formed by the gathering of heaven and earth aura. Although it was an illusory sword, it released an extremely frightening wave in Yang Yao''s hand, which was extremely sharp, as if it could cut everything.


    In the eyes of the real top power, everything can be a weapon. Even the most ordinary stones, leaves, plants and trees can burst out unimaginable powers.


    "My sword follows my heart and breaks all shackles." Yang Yao looked at the void with his eyes and spit out a light voice in his mouth. His open and light face seemed to reveal an unspeakable charm. His every move was touching and made people''s eyes unable to move away from him.


    "Is this the style of the first of the four envoys?" Many strong people were shocked and stared at the scene in the void.


    Almost all the people present are from the strength of the ancient demon family, and they are figures in the imperial realm. Their cultivation has been very strong, but watching this level of battle will still be fruitful for them. After all, these two people are not ordinary figures in the imperial realm, but the great emperor, the great emperor under the throne of qianxueting.


    Qi Yu and Feng Rushuang stared at Yang Yao''s figure, and their hearts were quite restless.


    They stayed in the realm of the great emperor for many years and had a much deeper understanding of the road than others. However, when they felt the power released by Yang Yao, they had to admit that Yang Yao''s talent was indeed much better than them, but whether they could beat Lin Ying or not.


    Lin yingnai is the person who has followed the emperor qianxueting for the longest time among the four people and has stepped into the realm of the great emperor for the longest time. His perception of the great road has reached an extremely terrible level. It is no exaggeration to say that it is difficult to find a person comparable to him except a few amazing and brilliant figures of the great emperor.


    Yang Yao''s body turned into thousands of residual shadows, ethereal and uncertain, distributed in all directions of the space, holding a long sword in each hand, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Lin Ying''s body.


    At the next moment, countless figures of Yang Yao cut out a sword at the same time, and one sword fell, but countless swords were shining, dazzling and extremely sharp. They all ignored the space distance and frantically killed Lin Ying.


    "Poop poop..." the sound of poop peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep pee.


    Yang Yao''s eyes were still as indifferent as before, and his arms waved again. Terrible sword lights came out of the empty air, with a powerful momentum. There was a wisp of strong spatial rules in the sword light, which kept rotating in the empty space, as if there was no track, so people couldn''t see the direction of its movement.


    When they heard the roaring sound, they saw storms burst from them, and saw many sword lights shoot out of the void, carrying an amazing momentum to continue to kill Lin Ying''s body.


    "So strong!" People''s hearts beat with a thump, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. Yang Yao''s use of the avenue was wonderful. Without a profound understanding, he could not reach this step.


    Lin Ying''s expression also changed a little. I didn''t expect Yang Yao to be able to do this, but it''s still not enough to threaten him.


    The sword light came from the top of Lin Ying''s head. A terrible sword fell from the top of Lin Ying''s head, like a sword falling from the sky. The dazzling sword light bloomed from the tip of the sword and jumped on Lin Ying''s body, as if to annihilate him.


    "Vulnerable." Lin Ying''s eyes flashed a look of contempt, and she stretched out one hand. In the palm of her hand, ice God palms condensed and swept out. Each palm print seemed to contain a great power of terror. The cold like destruction destroyed everything. The sword hanging from the sky broke in an instant, and the palm prints dissipated.


    The space was calm again, and everything seemed to have never happened. However, the turbulent space witnessed the Imperial war just broke out.


    In the direction of zijinpeng nationality with six wings, cen Hao stared at Yang Yao''s figure and felt quite shocked. He didn''t expect that the messenger who saved the human boy that day was Yang Yao. Fortunately, he didn''t stay hard at that time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Such strength, even if he can compete, will inevitably end up seriously injured, let alone leave people behind.


    Yang Yao''s breath slowly converged. He looked at Lin Ying across the air and said, "I''m not interested in fighting with you today. Someone will find you someday. Do it yourself!"


    After saying that, Yang Yao turned and left, and his back showed some natural and unrestrained meaning.


    "It''s crazy. Brother Lin, do you want us to leave him?" Seeing Yang Yao leaving as if no one else was there, Qi Yu looked at Lin Ying and asked coldly.


    "No need." Lin Ying waved his hand. After the confrontation just now, he has sensed the level of Yang Yao''s strength. He may be able to surpass each other, but it''s difficult to keep it.


    "That''s it?" The wind, like frost, echoed, looking rather unhappy.


    Lin Ying looked at Feng Rushuang and Qi Yu and said softly, "if you are dissatisfied with him, you can go to fight with him yourself. No one will stop you."


    Feng Rushuang and Qi Yu suddenly froze and didn''t say anything more. Unless they work together, they will fight alone. I''m afraid they are not Yang Yao''s opponents.


    In their capacity, if they work together to deal with a person, it will inevitably lead to a great loss of reputation. After all, this is not a very glorious thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, many people have stepped on the eighth heaven on the ladder of heaven, and some people who have stepped on the Ninth Heaven are the best among the people who have stepped into the heaven, while the rest seem to be unable to follow.


    At the top of the ladder is still Le Hongxuan and Shangyang. They are like an insurmountable gap. No one can surpass them and always lead everyone forward.


    Now Qin Xuan also came to the Jiuchong sky, only a dozen steps away from Qingmu, youendless and others, and could clearly see their figure. At the moment, he also slowed down some speed, not because the general trend of heaven and earth was too strong, but because he wanted to take advantage of this general trend to deepen his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and make other rules reach a great and complete state.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed, and there was a gorgeous purple thunder light flowing on his body. There was a faint thunder sound in his body, and his blood seemed to be roaring and howling. The whole person''s breath became extremely violent and fierce. His long hair danced in the wind like a sword, imitating the Buddha and becoming a person.


    Many people stared at Qin Xuan''s body and vaguely found something. Is this guy trying to practice by taking advantage of the general trend of heaven and earth?


    He''s crazy!


    At this time, all the people who came to the Ninth Heaven were arrogant figures. Almost everyone dared not take it lightly and concentrated all their minds to resist the general trend of heaven and earth. Qin Xuan alone was practicing by taking advantage of the trend of heaven and earth. How could we not be shocked.


    Even Le Hongxuan and Shangyang did not do so.


    Peng Jing looked back at Qin Xuan and saw the thunder shining on Qin Xuan. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Then a sneer flashed in his eyes. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to practice. When the general situation reached the extreme, he really thought he could bear it?


    Before long, Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang came to the 990 floor ladder, only ten floors away from the top of the ladder.


    Under normal circumstances, they can cross this distance in one step, but this is jiuchongtian, the nearest place to tianque. Even they dare not take it lightly.


    Shang Yang glanced at Le Hongxuan and said, "you have the strength to compete with me up to now, but I haven''t used all my strength. I believe you haven''t either. Don''t stay at the last ten layers of distance and release your strongest strength!"


    "As you wish." Le Hongxuan''s white face showed a bright smile. His white clothes were windless and showed a unique spirit.


    He hasn''t met his opponent for a long time. Now he has a perfect match, and he can''t help but feel a sense of competition in his heart.


    Le Hongxuan has a broad view of the past and the present, and understands that each of those peerless figures has stood out from countless arrogants since ancient times. Only when he was born in an era of turmoil and talents, can he be qualified to be called a legend. If there is no strong person among his peers, even if he is outstanding, it is difficult to be remembered by future generations.


    Therefore, Le Hongxuan has never been afraid of powerful opponents, and even eager to meet such people. Only in this way can he be famous all over the world and spread through the ages.


    If someone knew what Le Hongxuan thought, he would be deeply shocked.


    Who would have thought that the elegant man who seems to be gentle and elegant on the surface, just like an ordinary scholar, hides such an ambition. It can be said that it is hidden and unimaginable.


    Compared with Le Hongxuan, Shangyang seems to be another extreme. He reveals his inner thoughts without concealment. His rebellious character and strong and domineering style can be seen from his every move.


    The same thing is that they both have extraordinary talents that ordinary people can''t reach, which is doomed that they will stand at the real peak and look down on the world.

 Chapter 1391

    At this time, countless people raised their heads and looked at the top of the ladder.


    There stood two peerless figures. The two most outstanding people in the realm of Pengyu emperor will cross the nine ladder and fight for the name of the first person.


    Although whoever steps the ladder first cannot directly prove that he is stronger than another person, this does not hinder people''s expectations of the results.


    This is a duel at the peak level. How can I see it in ordinary times?


    At this time, Qin Xuan also looked up at the top of the Ninth Heaven and glanced at Shang Yang and le Hongxuan. On them, he felt two different temperaments, one was unrivaled and despised the heavens, the other was introverted and reserved, which was just consistent with their temperament and the power of cultivation, so Qin Xuan didn''t feel strange.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, who would be better?


    "Let''s go." Shang Yang looked at Le Hongxuan and said that he didn''t step out directly. He was as proud as him and naturally didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    Le Hongxuan nodded slightly and looked at the front calmly. Then he released a strong and frightening will of kendo, which turned into essence in an instant. His whole person came out like a sword. The space was turbulent. The general situation of heaven and earth seemed to be constantly cut apart by the sword, and there was a sound like Puyi.


    Le Hongxuan has a demon like understanding. He is familiar with Taoism and supernatural power yuan skills, and has the ability to never forget. Naturally, he is good at many abilities. Fencing is one of his proficient powers.


    Almost at the same time when Le Hongxuan''s body shot out, Shang Yang also moved.


    "Buzz!"


    Hearing a sharp buzzing sound, people''s eyes stagnated and found that Shang Yang''s body had disappeared. A golden roc appeared on the ladder. The dazzling light power flowed on the body, just like a divine beast, which was powerful and immortal.


    For a moment, the body of the bright ROC passed through the space like a light. All people could only see a residual shadow flash away in front of them. The terrible speed frightened them and made their hearts tremble wildly.


    Such a terrible speed, enough to call peers unparalleled?


    Peng nationality has always been known as the king of the sky, and its speed is much faster than that of other demons. Many Tianjiao present come from the ancient demons in Peng region, and their speed is naturally not slow. However, in front of the Central Bank of Commerce, they all have to bow their heads and admit defeat.


    At such a speed, they lamented themselves.


    "So fast." Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated. He saw a Golden Shadow shooting out. He couldn''t see the track of the figure at all. Even if he had purple and gold eyes, he couldn''t catch up with the speed of Shang Yang. It can be seen how fast Shang Yang''s speed is.


    Countless people looked at the top of the Jiuchong sky, and then saw a bright golden roc falling down with the power of startling the sky, turning into a proud figure standing there, the golden robe hunting sounded, and his eyes revealed a unique spirit, as if he was the only one in the world.


    Pride, unparalleled and evil are Zhu Tianjiao''s impression of Shangyang at the moment.


    The next moment, a unique figure in white fell on the side of Shangyang. Although it was a little slow, no one dared to ignore the light on him. The elegant and calm is still so unique that people can''t move their eyes.


    Many people stared at this scene, and many thoughts came out of their hearts. Le Hongxuan was once called the first person under Pengyu emperor, and the emperor''s territory is unparalleled. Now, someone can finally compete with him!


    The figure standing beside him does have the qualification and elegance that countless people look up to, which is rare in the world.


    Pengyu these two unique evil figures, looking at the whole nine regions, are they enough to be in the forefront?


    Many people suddenly looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and found that he was also looking at the two people above. They couldn''t help showing a look of pride in their eyes.


    The person who ranked first in the wild area and ranked in the top 10 of the nine areas list, on this ladder, the light was also inevitably covered up, and even looked up at others. This scene made them feel a little ironic.


    Is it really the top ten of the nine domains?


    This indirectly proves that some so-called contest rankings are actually not of great significance. How can they be convincing if too many arrogant figures do not participate?


    If you take it too seriously, you will seem short-sighted and have no self-knowledge.


    "The top ten in the list of nine domains? I''m afraid it''s just a joke!" A sarcastic cold laugh came out, and the speaker was Pengjing. Seeing Qin Xuan still standing where he was, his eyes showed some contempt, like looking at an ant.


    Peng Yuxuan looked up and Mei Mou also looked at Qin Xuan. A strange feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. At this time, he didn''t try his best.


    Just now when she fought with him, she clearly felt how powerful and domineering his power was, and even gave her a trace of irresistible meaning. At that time, he took his hand in anger and didn''t hide his strength. Therefore, she only insisted for a moment and was taken down.


    Her intuition told her that his real strength was not just what she saw.


    Hearing Peng Jing''s words, Qin Xuan looked slowly at him and calmly said, "what''s the strength of the top ten in the nine domain list? The world can talk about their own views. However, you can''t. If you''re just a defeated subordinate, what''s the qualification to tell me what to do in front of me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people''s eyes showed different colors. As far as they know, Qin Xuan won the first place in the battle of magic killing, while Peng Jing didn''t even enter the top ten.


    In this way, Qin Xuan said that Pengjing was the defeated general of his subordinates. He was really right.


    "If you hadn''t blackmailed me with despicable means, I would lose to you?" Peng Jing retorted that his face was full of anger. The defeat of that war was the biggest disgrace since his cultivation, and could not be erased. Unless he defeated Qin Xuan directly, the world would only think he was inferior to Qin Xuan.


    "If you want to save face, just fight again. There''s no point in arguing." At this time, Qingmu also said, with a cold voice, as if he was exciting Pengjing.


    Everyone present knew that Qin Xuan was his good friend, but Pengjing humiliated Qin Xuan in public, which was undoubtedly beating him in the face. Naturally, he would not stand idly by.


    Qin Xuan''s strength can''t be clearer. If Peng Jing really dares to fight, he will be defeated.


    "It''s only six levels of cultivation in the Yuan emperor''s territory. You can easily destroy it when you turn your hands. I don''t care to kill such a weak person!" Pengjing said coldly and proudly, as if Qin Xuan was not worth his shot at all.


    People looked at Pengjing in surprise. They were defeated by others, but their tone was still so arrogant. Who gave him confidence?


    Dapeng saint?


    "Can it be easily destroyed by turning your hands?" Qin Xuan looked directly into Pengjing''s eyes. There seemed to be a deep sword in the depths of his eyes. When Pengjing saw this look, he couldn''t help but feel chilly. A cold feeling spread all over his body, as if shrouded by a terrible cold.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly moved. Before everyone reacted, he had stepped out of several steps, and the speed was incredible.


    This scene makes many people''s eyes flash a different light. They have a faint hunch that this guy will be the same as before!


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, Qin Xuan showed them what real speed is again.


    The ninth ladder in the sky is still like a flat ground under his feet, walking like the wind, with light clouds and light wind.


    All Tianjiao stared at the young man in white, his heart trembling violently. Is this his real strength?


    Doesn''t this mean that he has been hiding his strength before and practicing by taking advantage of the general trend of heaven and earth while walking, which is not arrogant, but really disdaining to bloom his strength.


    Peng Yuxuan''s delicate body trembled violently. She raised her head and looked at the white figure getting farther and farther away from herself. A sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared in her heart. She boasted that she had a strong talent. However, is she really strong?


    Pengjing''s pupils contracted sharply and watched Qin Xuan rush towards him. A cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he accelerated forward. Anyway, he must step through the ladder before Qin Xuan and never give Qin Xuan the chance to catch up!


    However, in a moment, Qin Xuan stepped over more than 40 stairs. At this time, Pengjing had just reached the 65th floor, and there was a difference of more than 10 floors between them.


    Qin Xuan didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued to walk up without any waves on his face. It seemed that he was just doing something that couldn''t be easier.


    He once endured the power of saints and took 13 steps under the Tianzhao monument. These nine heavens are just a test of entering the tianque. There is no doubt that they are much different from the Tianzhao monument that tested the talent of Tianjiao in ancient times.


    Jiuchongtian can stop many favored children of heaven, but he can''t stop his footsteps.


    Peng Jing looked back from time to time, but saw that the distance between Qin Xuan and himself was not opened, but was still shrinking. Finally, a sense of panic came into his heart.


    If he goes on like this, he will be caught up.


    A determination flashed in his eyes, as if he had made a decision. He saw his breath completely released, and the fierce evil spirit swirled around his whole body. He turned into a six winged purple golden Peng body. The six purple golden wings incited at the same time, and the rules of the great round level wind were released. His body quickly flew up the ladder with a sharp momentum.


    "Actually released the noumenon!" The crowd on the ladder was shocked, and Pengjing was forced to this step. It seems that he also realized that if he didn''t do so, Qin Xuan would catch up with him, but now even if he could win, he would look a little disgraceful.


    After all, the realm of Pengjing is higher than that of Qin Xuan, but it is forced to the point that only by releasing the noumenon can it not be caught up. This alone is enough to see the gap between the two in talent.

 Chapter 1392

    "Can''t help it at last?" Qin Xuan showed a cold color around his mouth and stared at Pengjing''s leaving figure indifferently.


    Just, do you think you can escape by doing so?


    "Roar!"


    A melodious dragon chant came out, and everyone trembled. Where did the Dragon chant come from in Pengyu?


    However, the next moment, they will know where the Dragon singing came from.


    At this moment, countless eyes converged on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s body kept rising and blooming with incomparably dazzling brilliance, just like a dragon''s body. His huge body trembled and soared up. He directly ignored the oppression of the general trend of heaven and earth in space and went to the top of the nine heavy heaven.


    "This..." countless people were stunned. The huge impact brought to them by the scene in front of them made them feel completely speechless.


    It''s incredible


    They are all trying their best to climb the Jiuchong sky, but this guy is good. He ignores the rules of the ladder and goes directly into the sky. This speed is many times faster than their step-by-step climbing the ladder!


    However, they also know that the pressure they need to bear to break through this general trend and walk in the sky is definitely many times stronger than that they bear when walking on the ladder!


    "This guy is crazy!" Many people exclaimed in surprise. Looking at Qin Xuan was like looking at an unreasonable madman. It was crazy. It was undoubtedly joking about their own lives!


    "That''s what he deserves!" Qingmu''s eyes burst out with a knowing smile, incomparably brilliant.


    In the wild comparison, he saw what terrible talents and abilities Qin Xuan had. He overshadowed many favored children with chaotic physique, especially the final decisive battle. Such characters are absolutely rare in the world!


    Maybe jiuyu really has someone who can match him, but that person will never be Pengjing.


    "Roar!"


    Another dragon chant came out. Pengjing only felt his head tremble suddenly, and a terrible sound wave force spread in his mind, shaking his soul to tears.


    He looked up at the sky and saw a Thunder Dragon with tens of feet passing directly over his head. In an instant, he surpassed him and flew towards the top of the ladder.


    "How is this possible?" Peng Jing''s face immediately solidified there, and his eyes became a little dull, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    No matter how powerful Qin Xuan''s talent is, it''s impossible to directly ignore the general trend of heaven and earth and fly in the air, right? This is ridiculous!


    At the top of Jiuchong sky, both figures stared at the flying Thunder Dragon, and their faces looked a little dignified.


    Shang Yang flashed a sharp and incomparable light in his eyes and said, "he is a cruel man. He has more courage than me!"


    It''s not that he didn''t want to directly resist the general trend of heaven and earth and fly in the air. It''s much faster than climbing the ladder, but he finally gave up the idea. After all, this is tianque. Who knows how strong the general trend will be?


    If you are a little careless, you may be pressed by the general trend. No one will know the consequences at that time. If you are as proud as him, you don''t dare to try easily.


    And le Hongxuan didn''t do that. Naturally, he won''t fight with his own life. It''s unnecessary.


    However, at this moment, someone realized his idea at that time, broke through the general trend of heaven and earth, walked in the sky, and was faster than all of them, and was rushing to the top of the nine heavy heaven with an extremely dazzling attitude.


    Just as he was thinking, a dragon roar came from the sky, and the huge shadow of Thunder Dragon disappeared. Instead, a young man in white clothes was replaced. He was gorgeous, natural and unrestrained, and the world seemed to be tarnished by it.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and landed directly not far from Le Hongxuan and Shangyang.


    The breeze slowly brushed his long hair. At this time, he seemed to reveal a strange light, just like a young god, full of the spirit of surpassing all sentient beings, which was too dazzling to look directly at.


    Although Shangyang is the two fastest to reach the top of Jiuchong heaven in time, if you simply compare the speed of climbing the ladder, Qin Xuan is the first.


    Even in a sense, Qin Xuan is no longer called the ladder to heaven. He didn''t step on the ladder at all. His speed is more than one level faster than that of Shang Yang!


    Qin Xuan hid his strength from the beginning and didn''t break out until later. He practiced with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth on the way, which delayed a lot of time. If he did his best from the beginning, it was likely that he would be the person who reached the top of the nine heavy heaven as soon as possible.


    Le Hongxuan stared at Qin Xuan, and an unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. He thought he could crush everyone at the tianque this time. Later, when he learned about the deeds of Shang Yang, he regarded Shang Yang as his strongest opponent. At the moment, he found another immortal demon appeared in front of him. This wasteland is the first, and it really deserves its reputation!


    But one thing puzzled him. Qin Xuan''s cultivation was only six levels of the Yuan emperor. Even though he was extremely talented, his body could only reach nine levels at most. Why could he resist the oppression of the general trend of heaven and earth so easily?


    This seems to go against the common sense of martial arts, which makes him puzzled.


    In fact, Le Hongxuan''s idea is not wrong. Considering from the general direction of martial arts, people with good talent in the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor can face the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, and more outstanding people can fight the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    But what Qin Xuan did was not just to fight the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor. Judging from the strength he just showed, the ordinary people in the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor were not his general at all.


    Such a person can be called a violation of the rules of martial arts, or even an alien. How did he do it?


    "Meet Le Hongxuan of Tianpeng nationality." Le Hongxuan looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a shallow smile in his eyes, giving people a natural sense of intimacy.


    "Terran, Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan also looked at Le Hongxuan and responded politely.


    Although Le Hongxuan had a smile on his face, Qin Xuan would no longer easily believe the apparent attitude of others after experiencing the betrayal in the fantasy killing field. Moreover, he knew that Le Hongxuan''s pride was deep in his heart, but he seemed to be independent of the world, like an ordinary scholar. It can be seen that this person was deep in the city. At this time, I''m afraid his friendship with him was just an affectation.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face was still calm, Le Hongxuan''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. It was the first time that he saw someone behave so calm after his kindness. Naturally, he could see that behind this indifferent attitude, there was an unparalleled pride and self-confidence.


    He is the first in the wild area and the top ten in the nine areas. Naturally, he has proud capital.


    "How is your dragon body tempered?" Suddenly a voice came out, and the speaker was Shang Yang. He stared at Qin Xuan, and his words were straightforward without hiding his thoughts.


    He was puzzled that Qin Xuan came from the human race. If he could understand the rules of cultivating demons, but how powerful and domineering the dragon body is, it is difficult for even monsters to cultivate successfully, let alone humans.


    In his cognition, in order to cultivate the dragon body, he must have the blood of the dragon family. Is it possible that this guy has the blood of the dragon family in his body?


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes to the central business, and had not waited for him to speak. But he listened to the music and said, "though it is difficult to cultivate the dragon, it is not impossible. If we can get a thread of essence of the dragon, we can do it with some powerful magic Mysteries."


    Le Hongxuan''s voice fell. Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at Le Hongxuan again. He was surprised that he cultivated the body of Thunder Dragon through this way. Is le Hongxuan intentional or unintentional?


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking at himself, Le Hongxuan raised his mouth slightly, raised a nice arc, and continued to say, "brother Qin thinks I''m right?"


    "Before that, I heard that the young master of Tianpeng family is familiar with ancient books and Taoist collections, and is familiar with ancient and modern events. He can be called a hundred Xiaosheng. When I see him today, the rumor is true." Qin Xuan looked at Le Hongxuan.


    Le Hongxuan smiled and said, "it''s a great honor for me to get a compliment from brother Qin. If I have the opportunity, I hope I can communicate with brother Qin and confirm my understanding of martial arts."


    "Look at the opportunity." Qin Xuan nodded faintly.


    Le Hongxuan couldn''t help provoking his eyebrows when he heard this sentence. I''m afraid other people would have readily agreed to it, but Qin Xuan seemed unmoved, as if he didn''t have much interest. He was too proud.


    However, what kind of person Le Hongxuan was, his face returned to normal in an instant, and he still had a faint smile in his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    Shang Yang looked at Qin Xuan and didn''t ask too much. It seemed that he also felt Qin Xuan''s pride.


    As a descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang, he does not need to bow to anyone, nor will he lower his posture in order to please others.


    Although Qin Xuan ascended the ladder faster than him, it really didn''t prove anything. The blood in his body was not comparable to the blood of ordinary dragons. In ancient times, the Shengpeng family of Daguang was a holy beast, comparable to the top dragons and beasts. He could do the same as long as he wanted, but he didn''t try.


    Qin Xuan glanced behind him and found an invisible barrier standing there, blocking the way forward.


    This means that even if you step on the top of the Ninth Heaven, you can''t enter the tianque. It seems that you have to meet some secret requirements.


    Because of this, Shang Yang and le Hongxuan stayed here all the time and didn''t go further. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t.


    So the three of Qin Xuan stood on the top of the nine heavy heaven and quietly waited for others to arrive. Maybe the barrier would disappear when more people arrived.


    With the passage of time, a group of people gradually approached the top of Jiuchong sky, which were Qingmu, Pengjing, fengxiao and youendless.


    At this time, a blue light swept through the space like the wind. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at the blue figure. That person was Qingmu.


    "Brother Qing." Qin Xuan took the initiative to say hello.


    Qingmu''s eyes smiled, nodded to Qin Xuan, and then came to Qin Xuan.


    After Qingmu, another person came. He was filled with terrible magic, just like a demon God. Just standing there, he gave people a sense of infinite oppression. His eyes were enough to make people feel turbulent.


    This man, of course, is a little devil, pengyou endless.


    Then came Chihong and fengxiao. After them, Pengjing finally reached the top of Jiuchong sky!

 Chapter 1393

    Qin Xuan sat there quietly with his eyes closed. He seemed to be refreshing. He didn''t even look at Pengjing, as if he didn''t exist.


    Pengjing coldly swept at Qin Xuan and clenched his fists. He felt that his anger was difficult to restrain. He wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death on the spot. It was too rampant.


    Many people have stepped on the top of the Ninth Heaven one after another. Whenever one step on it, the barrier in front seems to be weak, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes showed a strange light. He seemed to understand something. He opened his mouth to the people and said, "it seems that if you want to really enter the tianque, you need to wait until a certain number of people set foot on the tianque, and the barrier will break."


    Everyone nodded. This may be the second test set by the master of the tianque. I''m afraid that someone will set up this barrier to frame others on the ladder in order to enter the tianque first. Only enough people go to the top of the Ninth Heaven can enter the tianque.


    I have to say that the owner of tianque still spent a lot of time.


    Finally, when the 81st man stepped on the Ninth Heaven, he heard only a crisp sound, as if something had broken.


    When people looked at one direction at the same time, they saw that the space was rippling, the previous barrier gradually disappeared, and beams of bright light came from the front to illuminate this space.


    "You can enter the tianque!" Many people look excited and excited. After waiting so long, they can finally go in!


    "Bang." The Central Bank of the Shang Dynasty took the lead in taking a step forward. It was elated and energetic. It seemed that it was fearless.


    As a descendant of an ancient family, no matter how dangerous there is ahead, he can''t stop his steps.


    Le Hongxuan took a look at Shang Yang''s back and quickly followed up. He deliberately kept a certain distance from Shang Yang. He neither surpassed him, but he won''t fall too far behind each other.


    Others may not have noticed this detail, but Qin Xuan saw it. He took a deep look at Le Hongxuan. It was clear that he wanted the central bank to test the insurance for him. He would rather keep a low profile than let himself get involved easily.


    This kind of person is more frightening than those who appear to be sharp.


    "Brother Qin, have you got the ice crystal snow jade?" Qingmu suddenly preached to Qin Xuan.


    "Got it." Qin Xuan responded softly and asked Qingmu, "what about you?"


    "When I came to Wangtian palace, I went directly to Qianxue court to get ice crystal snow jade." Qingmu road.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. It seems that there are many benefits from the big forces. In order to get the ice crystal snow jade, he needs to stay in the emperor''s son mountain of Qinglian for three days. He is oppressed by the emperor''s power and is miserable, but Qingmu can get it directly. This is the difference of identity.


    It must be more than Qingmu. People like youendless, fengxiao and Chihong can easily get ice crystal snow jade.


    Even though Le Hongxuan didn''t come to wangtianque in advance, I''m afraid he got it by other means with his identity and talent.


    In front of the big forces, many seemingly impossible things can be done easily, but they are not known.


    "What is the use of ice crystal snow jade?" Qin Xuan looked at Qingmu and asked. Brother Yang only talked about tianque, and he would know. He still wanted to know in advance, so that he could prepare in advance.


    "Tianque order is the amulet to enter tianque. Without tianque order, there is only a dead end to enter tianque, and ice crystal snow jade is the key to compete for the core opportunity of tianque. It contains a wisp of consciousness of qianxueting king. Only with this wisp of consciousness can we touch the opportunity."


    Qingmu whispered, and his face looked a little dignified. This is definitely a very core secret. He learned it from his ancestors before he came.


    The old ancestor had the honor to enter the tianque once, but he didn''t get ice crystal snow jade at that time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise and said, "so, to get the chance, you still need to rely on Qianxue tingjun?"


    Until now, he understood why elder brother Yang tried his best to send him to Qianxue tingjun. It turned out that Qianxue tingjun was the key step to open the final opportunity of tianque.


    Without his approval, no matter how talented you are, you can''t touch the final opportunity.


    "Qian Xueting Jun has lived for many years. He has always been looking at the tianque to fully understand the avenue and never appeared outside. In fact, his strength is unfathomable. My grandfather told me before coming here that Qian Xueting Jun''s strength is likely to be comparable to those who stand on the top of Tianxuan!" Qingmu said again.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Those people at the peak of Tianxuan naturally refer to peerless figures such as Tianji old man, Lei Lord and Dragon Lord.


    Thousand snow court gentleman, unexpectedly so strong?


    "What about the God of the eye that day? Do you know his whereabouts?" Qin Xuan asked again. He was very curious. The God of heaven''s eyes was the second master of wangtianque. His practice years were likely to exceed that of qianxueting. If he was still alive, it was hard to imagine how strong he would be.


    But he saw Qingmu shaking his head slightly, revealing a deep meaning in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "there is still a trace of the emperor qianxueting, but the emperor Tianmu has really disappeared for countless years. For example, today''s xuanjiuyu, I''m afraid no one knows his exact whereabouts!"


    Qin Xuan was silent, and there was still a trace of doubt in his heart. If the God of the eye fell, who opened the que that day?


    Glancing at Qin Xuan, Qingmu whispered: "my grandfather guessed that the God of the eye may not be in Tianxuan anymore!"


    "Not in Tianxuan?" Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but stagnate. An idea flashed in his mind. Could it be that the God of heaven''s eyes broke through the shackles of the avenue and soared to the divine world?


    Although this possibility sounds impractical, it is not impossible. After all, after a long time of cultivation, the heavenly eye God King must have reached an unimaginable level in his perception of the avenue. He may have survived the final disaster and become a divine figure like nothingness Tianzun and tianmeng Tianzun.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. If the heavenly eye God King really soared to the divine world, wouldn''t this heaven watching tower be a miracle?


    It sounds incredible!


    Qin Xuan didn''t tell Qingmu that the God of heaven''s eyes may have soared to the divine world. After all, this fact is too shocking. Moreover, if such words are said from his population in the imperial territory, it will inevitably lead to others'' suspicion. It''s better not to say it.


    Shang Yang walked in front of the crowd, followed by Le Hongxuan, followed by Qin Xuan, Qingmu, youendless and Chihong. They are the strongest people in tianque.


    Other Tianjiao are unwilling to fall behind. They finally have the opportunity to enter tianque, but they will not miss the peerless scenery here.


    The group of people continued to move forward along the road under their feet. Although the scenery in front was a little hazy, there was a strange force that isolated their consciousness and made them unable to release their perception, they could feel that they were getting closer and closer to the sky que!


    "Congratulations on coming here. I''m the guardian of tianque. You can call me zhanlao!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice rang through people''s minds. The speaker seemed to be an old man, but he couldn''t see his body, let alone where the voice came from.


    Le Hongxuan glanced at a void and said, "look old, I''m le Hongxuan of Tianpeng family. Can you show up and meet me?"


    "It''s easy to say when you see me. There are three drums in the first 100 steps, namely gold, silver and copper drums. Each drum can hit nine rings at most, with different difficulties. You can try it now, unlimited times. You''ll be given three hours. As soon as the time comes, the assessment will officially start. Good luck!"


    Zhan Lao''s voice fell slowly. Many people were shocked when they heard this. They were shorting of breath and their hearts were beating. In addition to jiuchongtian, there were examinations!


    Of course, this is just the idea in the hearts of some people. At this time, the eyes of heaven''s favorite children such as Shangyang and youendless are full of excitement and enthusiasm, as if they are very interested in the next challenge and eager to try.


    With their extraordinary origins and strong talents, they will not worry about any challenges.


    Moreover, if there are challenges, there will be differences between strong and weak. The more assessment is set, the more people will be eliminated and lose the qualification to compete with them. This is exactly what they want to see.


    From one point of view, the reason why the owner of tianque set so many tests also proves that the final opportunity must be extremely precious. Such treasures can only belong to the strongest people.


    "Really, it''s getting more and more interesting!" Shang Yang looked at the front, and there seemed to be a ray of strange light blooming in his golden eyes.


    He had lost interest in Wang tianque, but he wouldn''t have come if the examiner hadn''t invited him again. Fortunately, Wang tianque didn''t disappoint him.


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes also looked forward with deep meaning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "There are only three hours of trial opportunity. I think we''d better hurry up and pass it now!" A Tianjiao said.


    "Come on, I''ll see what''s different about the three drums!"


    "Those three drums are divided by gold, silver and copper. It is the most difficult to come to the gold drum, and the copper drum is the simplest. With our talent, we have to ring the silver drum at the worst, otherwise it will damage the name of Tianjiao!"


    Suddenly, energetic voices came out. Zhu Tianjiao''s face was full of self-confidence, as if he was unparalleled in the world. His body was flashing continuously, and he flew away towards the front at the same time. He didn''t dare to delay at all!

 Chapter 1394

    Soon, Qin Xuan and others came to an area. It seemed to be a square, incomparably broad. In the center of the square, there were three giant drums with different colors, dozens of feet tall, standing there like three hills, giving people a sense of towering atmosphere.


    These three drums are made of gold, silver and copper.


    At this time, a figure stepped out and walked directly in the direction of the golden drum, as if to ring the golden drum.


    "It''s Xie Qin, also from the forces of the ancient demon clan. He was the first to go out and go in the direction of the golden drum. Could it be that he used this drum to prove his Taoist heart?" Many people had many thoughts in their hearts, and their eyes focused on Xie Qin.


    Since Xie Qin is willing to try the drum first, they are also happy to see its success. Anyway, it''s just a test now, and the results don''t count.


    Xie Qin came to the golden drum. His slender figure, which is considered to be slender among ordinary people, seemed very small and fragile at this time.


    Xie Qin''s body soared into the air, and a blue yuan soul appeared behind him, which was the sixth level. His huge body was suspended between heaven and earth, revealing the meaning of endless wildness. A terrible threat of monsters swept through the endless area, making the heaven and earth a little depressed.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar came out. Xie Qin''s eyes were as sharp as lightning, and his palms turned into claws. He slapped forward. The monster figure behind him hit the golden drum with boundless momentum, as if to crush the golden drum.


    "Dong..." the huge force fell on the drum surface, but only made the drum surface vibrate slightly and make a moderate sound.


    When the golden drum makes a sound, there are strands of golden brilliance in the golden drum, floating in the space, incomparably dazzling.


    At this time, the golden light gathered madly and condensed into a golden light curtain, floating in front of the golden drum, as if guarding it.


    Xie Qin stared at the golden light curtain, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and said in a loud voice, "no matter how strong you are, how can you stand the power of my fist!"


    As the voice fell, Xie Qin again blew a fist. The fist style was extremely fierce, the space was turbulent, and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    The monsters with boundless terror hit the light curtain. The light curtain was broken in an instant. The rest of the force bombarded the golden drum. The golden drum made a sound again, but it was much smaller than the previous sound.


    What makes people feel incredible is that the broken light curtain condenses again, and there are golden lights floating out of the golden drum and integrated into the light curtain, which makes the light curtain seem more solid and difficult to shake than before.


    Looking at this scene, Yuexuan understood everything.


    These three drums will release the corresponding level of defense force to resist according to the degree of attack each time. In other words, the defense force of the drum is stronger and stronger every time. If the strength of the latter one is not much higher than that of the last one, it is difficult to ring the giant drum.


    This test has revealed some difficulties at this moment.


    The drummer needs to constantly exceed his own limit and also needs some skills. If the most powerful force erupts at the beginning, I''m afraid he can''t even knock the second sound.


    Xie Qin also seemed to realize this. When he blew out the third punch, although he still broke the light curtain, he obviously felt that he had to work harder than before.


    The fourth punch blew out, and the golden light curtain just trembled and did not break. Naturally, the golden drum was not sounded.


    "Three golden drums."


    There was a voice in many people''s hearts, and their hearts trembled slightly. With Xie Qin''s strength, they could only beat the golden drum three times. It can be seen how difficult it is.


    However, Xie Qin played the drum for the first time and did not use any skills. It was understandable that he only played three rings.


    Xie Qin glanced at the silver and bronze drums next to him and hesitated. After all, he didn''t try, but returned to the crowd.


    He has used some physical strength to strike those three rings. If he continues, I''m afraid he won''t be able to deal with it when it comes to the real assessment. It''s better to recover his physical strength first.


    After Xie Qin, several people came forward to play the golden drum, but the result was not much better than Xie Qin. Almost all of them could only play three rings, only one person played four rings, and two or three people even played two rings. Those people looked rather embarrassed and felt a little ashamed.


    In such a proud place, it''s a shame that you can only knock two rings.


    "Won''t you try?" A gentle laugh came out, but the sound made people feel like a spring breeze. It was le Hongxuan who spoke.


    Le Hongxuan was looking at Shang Yang with a smile. The smile on his face was somewhat elegant. Shang Yang looked at him and said, "others need to try, but I don''t need to."


    The bland voice fell, Le Hongxuan''s pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes stared at Shang Yang, as if to see him through.


    Others need to try the drum, but he doesn''t.


    This means that he has transcendent self-confidence in his own strength. He doesn''t need to try at all. Nine golden drums can''t beat him.


    The descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang is really crazy to the extreme. His words and deeds all show his pride and self-confidence.


    After a moment of silence, Le Hongxuan smiled faintly: "sure enough, I am confident enough, and Le admires me!"


    Shang Yang glanced at Le Hongxuan. He couldn''t see how Le Hongxuan followed him all the way. It seemed low-key. In fact, he asked him to test the insurance in front to prevent accidents.


    He doesn''t like such a schemer.


    Want him to try the drum, and then compare his strength to see how many rings he can make, so as to make perfect preparations in advance?


    What a wonderful thought!


    Naturally, he won''t follow Le Hongxuan''s heart. However, what he just said is also from his heart. Others need to try the drum, but he doesn''t.


    In his opinion, only those who are not confident in their own strength will try the drum. If he tries the drum like others, he will undoubtedly lower his identity and lose the face of the descendants of ancient relic families.


    Many people listened to the dialogue between the two without much fluctuation on their faces. They thought it was just an ordinary dialogue and there was no abnormality, but they didn''t know that they were actually playing a game in secret.


    "Is brother Qin going to try the drum?" Qingmu looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I don''t have this plan for the time being." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "So confident?" Qingmu''s mouth rose like a joke.


    "It''s not self-confidence. The man specially gave us time to try the drum. It seems to be giving us a chance, but I have a feeling that there may be a mystery in it." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking and slowly opened his mouth.


    Qingmu''s face coagulated. He didn''t think so much.


    "If you want to test our talent, you can directly let us play the drum, which can better see our real level, but he let us try the drum first. Isn''t it worth thinking about?" Qin Xuan looked at Qingmu with deep meaning in his eyes. Qingmu''s eyes were fierce. Qin Xuan''s words seemed to be reasonable.


    "Of course, this is just my groundless speculation, and the fact may not be as I thought." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Let''s see what happens." Qingmu whispered.


    After that, some people came forward to try the drum. Everyone chose the gold drum. As for the silver drum and copper drum, no one came forward to try it at all.


    Those present were the favored children of all ethnic groups. Their hearts were higher than heaven. Except for those evil characters, no one would admit that they were worse than others. Xie Qin was the first to try the drum and directly chose the golden drum. Naturally, those behind him also chose the golden drum.


    If someone chooses silver drum at this time, it can be predicted that many people will despise it and think that this person is not worthy to stand at the same height as them.


    This is the heart of the people. Most people are vain and jealous, and Tianjiao figures are no exception.


    Qin Xuan looked at the many figures in front of the golden drum and looked at the direction of the silver drum and the copper drum. It was empty. A different color appeared in his eyes, as if he understood something.


    "Is it like this..." Qin Xuan murmured and then said to Qingmu, "I''ll go to the silver drum."


    Then he stepped out, and Qingmu''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    Top ten of the nine domains, go play the silver drum?


    Seeing Qin Xuan walking out, many people turned their attention to him, with a look of expectation in their eyes. How many rings can the top ten of the nine domains make?


    Shang Yang and le Hongxuan also stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. They were impressed by Qin Xuan''s crazy actions on the ladder. Now Qin Xuan suddenly walked out. They were curious whether this guy would do something unusual.


    As if he knew what they thought, Qin Xuan went straight to the silver drum without looking at the golden drum, as if he had directly ignored it.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Many people stared at Qin Xuan''s moving body with wide eyes. He didn''t play the golden drum, but the silver drum?


    Is he kidding?


    Qin Xuan''s strength was seen by them before. Although his level is not high, his combat power is extremely strong. Compared with the people in the nine levels of the US dollar emperor, they can challenge the golden drum. Why choose the silver drum?


    Le Hongxuan looked at Qin Xuan''s figure deeply. He was as smart as him and couldn''t understand Qin Xuan''s idea for the moment. He acted too strangely and didn''t play cards according to common sense. It''s really hard to guess.


    "Hehe, in order to impress the public, do you deliberately make a move different from ordinary people?" At this time, a sarcastic voice came out. Peng Jing looked at Qin Xuan with a look of disdain. His words were sharp, as if to avenge the humiliation he had been humiliated before.


    "Pengjing, you are presumptuous!" Qingmu''s voice was cold and his angry eyes swept towards Pengjing. How many times is this? Does Pengjing really think he doesn''t exist?


    Qin Xuan naturally heard Pengjing''s words. A killing intention flashed in the depths of his eyes and then died. Now it''s not the time to move Pengjing. Tianli''s life is still in the hands of Pengjing, so let him jump for a while!


    However, Pengjing''s heart is another idea. The reason why he said this is not because Qin Xuan chose silver drum at all, but because he deliberately wanted to stimulate Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 1395

    Pengjing has a deep resentment against Qin Xuan, not only the gratitude and resentment in the fantasy killing, but also some things that happened later. If he has the right opportunity, he can''t wait to blade Qin Xuan.


    Of course, he knew Qin Xuan hated him to the bone.


    However, he had made a promise with Qin Xuan that they would release each other. The people present witnessed this and could not go back on it. However, if Qin Xuan shot at him and exacerbated the contradiction, then the matter would be a different matter.


    Qin Xuan has the final say that he can''t help him. He does not obey his promises. Besides, there are several other arrogant people who are good friends with the six wings.


    Although Qin Xuan also has Qingmu to help, he is only one person, which is not enough to be afraid.


    "Why are you so angry, brother Qing? Don''t forget your identity. Is a human worth it?" Peng Jing turned to Qingmu and said, "you regard him as a good friend, but is he the same?"


    Qin Xuan frowned and his face suddenly became cold. Did he stir up discord?


    "It''s not your turn to give advice on my business. Take care of your mouth. If I hear another half sentence of disrespectful words to my friends, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" Qingmu looked into Pengjing''s eyes, revealing an extreme edge, as if he had done what he said.


    Peng Jing sneered and said nothing.


    He wanted to know how the courage of a young man who was defeated by others was so arrogant, and the man who defeated him was here.


    No shame!


    "Brother Qing, why do you have a common sense with some waste people, but you''re in a bad mood." Qin Xuan looked back at Qingmu, and a casual smile appeared on his face, as if he didn''t care at all.


    However, Qingmu''s face was still very cold. Qin Xuan could not care, but he couldn''t bear it.


    However, since Qin Xuan said so, he naturally wouldn''t say more. As Qin Xuan said, there''s no need to see the same thing as waste.


    Qin Xuan''s words made the crowd look interesting. They all know that Qin Xuan refers to the defeat of Pengjing in the magic killing field.


    It seems reasonable to call it waste.


    Qin Xuan took back his eyes and looked in the direction of Pengjing again, spitting out a cold voice: "don''t you really want to prove yourself? No matter which side you choose, if the sound can exceed me, I''ll let you handle it, dare you?"


    Dare you?


    What proud words, with a strong provocative meaning, made the crowd calm down and looked at Qin Xuan strangely.


    This is, have you started to fight back?


    "Any drum is OK. You look up to yourself!" Peng Jing sneered.


    "If you don''t dare, shut up. No one will think you''re dumb." Qin Xuan left a sound, and then continued to walk in the direction of the silver drum.


    Pengjing naturally didn''t move. He didn''t know what means Qin Xuan had. In case of failure again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Before Qin Xuan came to the silver drum, a deep light flashed in his eyes. His fingers moved forward slightly, and a sword light was released from his fingertips. The amazing sword meaning was born in the void. In front of Qin Xuan, a bright holy sword appeared, emitting an incomparably powerful smell of light.


    This sword is the first yuan soul of Qin Xuan, the holy sword yuan soul.


    The soul of the holy sword yuan hangs in the void, clanking and ringing. The extremely sharp will of Kendo is released from it, which is faintly turned into essence and filled with the whole space.


    All the people below looked in that direction, and their hearts trembled slightly. Obviously, they could feel what terrible power was hidden in that sword.


    "Go." Qin Xuan uttered a word at his mouth and waved his five fingers. The soul of the holy sword came out with the intention of startling the sky. Across the space, the sword tip stabbed on the drum surface at an extremely rapid speed at the next moment.


    "Dong..."


    A thrilling drum rang through people''s minds. It was incomparably loud, like the thunder of nine days. People''s hearts suddenly shook, and their eardrums trembled. They felt that there was an infinite potential to hit a point. The power was extremely hegemonic, and the world would be turbulent.


    Peng Jing looked in the direction of Qin Xuan in shock and thought, is this guy crazy? He used such a strong force at the first blow. How can he hit the drum later?


    Le Hongxuan also looked at Qin Xuan with a slightly profound look. He didn''t know what Qin Xuan thought, but judging from Qin Xuan''s previous actions, this person is likely to do some crazy things. Therefore, it''s reasonable to see this scene in front of him.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    Two loud sounds came out in a row. Qin Xuan pointed out two sword Qi in succession, penetrating the defense light curtain condensed by the silver drum. The sword Qi hit the drum surface, making the silver drum make two sounds. Instead of being weaker than before, the sound was a little stronger!


    "What''s going on?" Many people were puzzled, their hearts were violently bullied, and they vaguely guessed some possibility.


    The drums are louder and louder, so there is only one possibility. The power contained in Qin Xuan''s attack is increasing!


    "That blow just now is not all his strength. He can be stronger!" Some people in the crowd made a startling cry. The first sound was so deafening that they thought Qin Xuan did his best, but it turned out that they underestimated Qin Xuan''s strength.


    The Emperor Qin Xuan''s fierce eyes, like the wind blowing in the sky, reveal the fierce spirit of the Emperor Qin Xuan all his life!


    All the people looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and their hearts shook violently. They were shocked by Qin Xuan''s momentum. At this time, they looked at Qin Xuan with more fear and fear, especially his eyes, deep and bright, like stars. What terrible eyes they are!


    "Broken, broken, broken..."


    Qin Xuan uttered several sounds continuously, which were extremely loud and trembling in the air. The terrible sword power poured out from the holy sword and turned into a flash of destruction on the silver drum. The drum surface trembled wildly, and the loud noise continued to come out, trying to tear everyone''s eardrums apart.


    Finally, when the last sound fell, the silver light curtain burst into stars and disappeared.


    Nine Rings!


    The space suddenly became extremely quiet. Everyone held their breath, and their heartbeat seemed to stop. They looked at the unparalleled figure in the void, with an incredible look on their faces.


    Zhan Lao once said that three drums can be struck at most nine times on each side.


    Qin Xuan just hit the silver drum and nine rings came out, which means that he has reached the extreme!

 Chapter 1396

    "Pop..."


    People''s hearts fluctuated violently, and their hearts felt quite restless.


    They all chose to hit the golden drum before, but most of them can only hit three rings, and some people can''t even hit three rings, while Qin Xuan, hit the silver drum, nine rings.


    Is it because they hit the golden drum that they are stronger than Qin Xuan?


    Of course, it''s impossible. The strength is there. How many people present are sure to surpass Qin Xuan?


    "It''s better to be a phoenix head than a chicken tail. I''ll try the silver drum!" Listening to a firm voice, everyone saw a figure step out and made the same choice as Qin Xuan and hit the silver drum.


    Qin Xuan retreated from the silver drum. The man looked at Qin Xuan and said, "how do you feel about hitting the silver drum?"


    "Only the meaning will be unspeakable. You''ll know if you try." Qin Xuan said.


    The man looked stagnant. He didn''t seem to expect such an answer, but he still hugged his fist and said, "thank you."


    "No thanks." Qin Xuan smiled and then returned to his original position.


    Qingmu stared at Qin Xuan strangely, looked at Qin Xuan for a moment, and then said, "I really don''t know how you practice. Although I am above you, I can''t see through you all the time."


    Qin Xuan glanced at him and said jokingly, "if you can easily see through it, it''s time for you to be the first in the wasteland."


    "Forget it." Qingmu changed his mind instantly. It''s not so easy to be the first in the wasteland. Once defeated, he will be criticized and ridiculed by many people. If he wants to wear a crown, he must bear its weight.


    At this point, Qingmu couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more, and a trace of admiration came into his heart. Qin Xuan won the first place in the wild field with the posture of the three-tier territory of the Yuan emperor, and beat the whole audience. The four-tier territory of the Yuan emperor ranked among the top ten in the nine fields. Each title was very prominent, enough to attract the attention of countless people. And he did have such talents, which was always unparalleled among his peers, It seems that no one can beat him.


    Now, when he comes to wangtianque, he is still so outstanding. Whether he is the descendant of the ancient remnant family or the little Lord of Tianpeng family, who has great understanding of demons, he has covered up the light.


    A moment later, the man retreated from the direction of the silver drum. Although he made only six shots, his face was a little excited.


    In his opinion, six silver drums are more valuable than three gold drums!


    Many people are also ready to move at this time. Now there are two ways in front of them, either face or what really suits them.


    "I''ll try the silver drum, too!"


    "The reason why the three drums of gold, silver and copper are separated must be that the owner of tianque has a purpose. If he insists on choosing the golden drum, he may regret it."


    At this time, voices came out of the crowd, and many people put down their obsession and walked towards the silver drum.


    The bronze drum is still ignored.


    If you choose silver drums, it''s not too belittling, but bronze drums have the lowest level, and they are proud figures of all ethnic groups. How proud they are, they can''t pull down this face.


    Qin Xuan looked at Le Hongxuan and Shangyang, but they didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t want to try the drum.


    Not only them, but youendless, Chihong, fengxiao, Pengjing and pengyuxuan didn''t go out.


    "Yuxuan, you''d better have a try." Peng Jing glanced at Peng Yuxuan and said that Peng Yuxuan''s realm is the lowest among them except Qin Xuan, but she can''t compare with Qin Xuan and can''t measure her by Qin Xuan''s standard.


    If you don''t try it now, you may regret it later.


    Peng Yuxuan hesitated, glanced at the direction of the silver drum, and then turned to Qin Xuan. Since he can put down his face and hit the silver drum, why can''t she?


    She moved her lotus step slightly and also went in the direction of the silver drum.


    When many people saw her walking out, they couldn''t help but look surprised. Is the princess of the six winged purple Jinpeng family going to try the silver drum?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Peng Yuxuan. Judging from his understanding of Peng Yuxuan''s strength, silver drum is indeed her best choice.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill roar came out, and Peng Yuxuan''s body burst into a dazzling purple gold light. Behind her, a purple gold ROC emerged, with six wings on its back. It was gorgeous. The powerful rule power flowed around her. I don''t know how terrible the power of the demon was.


    She stepped forward a tower, and the purple gold ROC suddenly killed the silver drum with an extremely terrible power.


    The silver drum vibrated constantly, and a violent sound came out continuously. It echoed continuously in the space, and the silver drum seemed to be broken.


    Whenever a sound falls, people''s hearts tremble. They stare at the silver drum with strong expectation. I don''t know whether Peng Yuxuan can bring miracles.


    But when the six sounds came out, the light curtain across the silver drum seemed to be extremely powerful, shining with incomparably bright silver light, just like a god wall, which could resist all forces in the world.


    Peng Yuxuan''s attack can no longer shake it.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in everyone''s eyes, and the silver drum sounded six times. The result was actually very good, but compared with pengyuxuan''s identity background, it was only unsatisfactory, and many people could do it.


    Today''s six winged purple gold Peng clan is one of the top forces in Peng territory. As a princess, she should be stronger than others. However, Peng Yuxuan''s realm is lower than others, so she can barely understand it.


    Peng Yuxuan looked at the silver drum in front of her. Her face was slightly pale and seemed to be struggling. Only through personal experience could she know how difficult it was. The silver drum was not as simple as she imagined.


    Her original expectation was to hit eight rings, but she could only hit six rings with all her strength. Naturally, she was a little lost in her heart.


    She took another look at Qin Xuan''s direction. Seeing Qin Xuan sitting there safely and calmly, she felt a sense of frustration in her heart.


    She never thought she was worse than others. Even her brother didn''t give her so much pressure, which seemed to prove once again how big the gap between herself and him was, which made her a little desperate.


    Perhaps, she and he are not in the same world!


    Soon three hours passed. At this time, the three giant drums released incomparably bright light, and there was a strong light of rules flowing on them, which was more spectacular than before.


    "It''s time. Now, you can officially come forward and play the drum!" A familiar voice came into everyone''s mind.


    The instant people heard the sound, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Some people''s faces were even a little nervous. Their heartbeat suddenly accelerated for a few minutes. Time passed so fast. Is it going to start now?

 Chapter 1397

    Three huge drums, all of which release incomparably bright brilliance, reflect into the pupils of all people, as if calling them to challenge.


    Although the voice of Zhan Lao fell, no one started. So far, they don''t know what the rules are and what the consequences are when they hit the three drums.


    Zhan Lao didn''t mention these.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to act without authorization?


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes coagulated, stepped forward, arched his hands towards the void and said, "since Mr. Zhan refuses to appear, can you tell me what the detailed rules are, otherwise, we dare not move without authorization."


    The space was quiet for a few seconds, and then a voice came out again: "this is the rule of tianque. It is not allowed to inform the rules in advance. However, I can remind you to do your best and don''t let yourself regret. Every decision you make now will directly affect the road you want to go later, and even whether you have the opportunity to compete for the final opportunity!"


    The voice fell, and many Tianjiao''s faces suddenly changed, which seemed incomprehensible.


    "What are the rules? If you don''t tell us the rules, how can we make the right decision? Are you serious?" Someone asked with a tone of indignation.


    Many people nodded in agreement. Their eyes had explained their thoughts and were unable to accept the rule of tianque.


    This can be related to whether they can compete for the final opportunity. How can they play tricks? If they lose because their strength is inferior to others, they are willing, but if they lose without knowing it, they will not accept it!


    "Hum, you can''t even accept such a challenge. It can be seen that you are not confident in your own strength, but you want to compete for the final opportunity. It''s too whimsical¡°


    A voice of reprimand came out in the void, which seemed to be deliberately aimed at the speaker. The man immediately felt a lightning flash of destruction in his mind, his soul trembled, his spiritual will seemed to be torn and destroyed, and a look of fear appeared on his face.


    Others were stunned when they saw this scene, and their hearts were awe inspiring. They all shut up.


    It seems that Zhan Lao''s strength is terrible. It''s not something they can compete with. Moreover, this is inside tianque. How the other party wants to deal with him is just an idea. They have no choice at all.


    "From ancient times to the present, who has not grown up in the danger of life and death, but before they rise, do they know what their future will be? And for them, one wrong step means that when they come to the end of their life, all the achievements of their life''s cultivation will be wasted. Isn''t it more expensive than you?"


    "The real strong should not be afraid of the rules, move forward bravely, and do their best in every challenge, so that they can seek a glimmer of vitality in the desperate situation of life and death. The test in the sky is to tell you this truth."


    Zhan Lao continued to speak. His voice was solemn and dignified. It sounded in everyone''s mind like the Sanskrit sound of the great road for a long time.


    These words made many people''s hearts beat violently, like being enlightened by experience. They vaguely understood a lot of truth, but they had too many concerns.


    "Zhan Lao is right. We are all the pride of heaven. When we fight for life with heaven and forge ahead, how can we be bound by the rules!" A person spoke loudly, revealing a peerless edge in his tone, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    Others were also encouraged, their faces were excited, their hearts were filled with blood, and their eyes looked at the three huge drums. They seemed to be eager to play the drums.


    But not everyone is like this. Some people still keep a cool head, such as Le Hongxuan and Shangyang.


    Le Hongxuan was so smart that he hadn''t noticed the intention of trying the drum before, but when Zhan Lao said what he had just said, he guessed something faintly.


    Zhan Lao''s words seemed to have no problem, encouraging Zhu Tianjiao to move forward bravely, but if you think carefully, you will find that he actually avoided the problems of the previous person. Moreover, his words had a very obvious meaning of incitement, which seemed to suggest that people should hit the golden drum and not be afraid of danger.


    Qin Xuan guessed the hidden meaning of trying the drum before. After hearing that, he was more sure of his mind.


    There is nothing wrong with doing your best in the face of danger, but if the danger is beyond your own tolerance, it is self destruction.


    The meaning of Zhan Lao''s words is only to encourage people to go all out and don''t be afraid of difficulties. He doesn''t mention another consequence. To some extent, this is an indirect deception to them.


    Although he didn''t know why Zhan Lao did this, he could vaguely guess that he must be trying to achieve some purpose.


    "No one came forward to play the drum?"


    Zhan Lao''s voice came out of the void again and spoke in a slightly contemptuous way: "those who come and go to the tianque are all confident and extraordinary, elated and take the initiative to come forward and shine, but they didn''t expect that your generation should be like this now. It''s too disappointing!"


    "Why do you say that, my generation is by no means inferior to any generation. Since no one comes forward, I will be the first person!"


    Just listen to a rough voice rolling out, people look at the direction of the sound, and see an iron tower like figure standing there, majestic and powerful, shining with the luster of King Kong, like a god figure, high above, giving people a strong sense of visual pressure.


    Shang Yang could not help shrinking his pupils when he saw the figure. He knew him and had fought with him. It was the man of the golden giant ape who had fought with him on the Baizhan platform.


    It seems that he also got the order of tianque and came to tianque.


    However, Shang Yang was only slightly surprised and soon recovered as usual. Although this person can''t compare with him, his talent is really outstanding. After all, such a person can beat him back with one punch is rare.


    "Brother Shang knows this man?" A gentle laugh came, and le Hongxuan''s bright eyes looked at Shang Yang with a smile. Naturally, he saw the surprise of Shang Yang previously.


    "Once." Shang Yang nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Le Hongxuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and didn''t ask again. Shang Yang said he had fought with this person, so there was no need to ask about the ending.


    Below the emperor''s territory, Shang Yang can be called an invincible existence. The whole Tianxuan continent is afraid to find few people who can compete with him.


    In Le Hongxuan''s view, among all the Tianjiao present, only two are qualified to fight with the Central Bank of Commerce.


    Qin Xuan and him.


    Among the rest, none of them is an opponent of the Central Bank of Commerce.

 Chapter 1398

    Ape wild strides forward, carrying a very violent breath towards the direction of the golden drum, like an immortal god of war, with a firm faith in his eyes.


    Obviously, his choice is golden drum.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the ape wild body.


    Although they had never been to the scene in the previous battle between ape wild and Shangyang, they had also heard it mentioned by other people. It is said that Shangyang did not release any defense at that time. It was only hard to fight ape wild with its flesh, and was defeated by ape wild for more than ten steps.


    Before they heard this, they despised the ape wild. Others resisted his attack with their flesh, so they could only repel each other. His attack was too weak.


    But at the moment, of course, they don''t think so. Shangyang is not an ordinary person. It bears the blood of ancient ancestors and can imagine how strong its flesh is.


    It is not easy to beat him back more than ten steps.


    "Zhan Lao, can I start?" Ape wild mouth way, his eyes locked on the golden drum, in the eyes there is a sense of battle rising, almost strong to the extreme, as if to kill.


    The ape is a recognized fighting race in the demon domain, and the golden giant ape is one of the best. Every part of the body can be comparable to the sharp weapon of the divine army. It is invulnerable and powerful.


    Peng nationality is the king of the sky, with unparalleled speed; The apes are born fighting kings with unparalleled power.


    According to ancient books, at a certain time in ancient times, Peng and ape were the forces under the command of the dragon and were under the personal control of the Dragon Lord. However, with the passage of time, the two demon tribes gradually separated and became independent races, free from anyone''s bondage.


    Of course, these are only recorded in some very ancient books and records, not official history. No one knows the truth, and the dragon family has never come forward to confirm it. As for the Peng family and the ape family, it is even more impossible.


    If such a thing comes out, will it not undermine their dignity?


    The thoughts of all the people withdrew and their eyes focused on the ape wild again. They saw the ape wild roaring up to the sky, and the voice revealed an uncontrollable sense of violence, as if they were in a state of madness. The already tall body kept rising, and the whole body released incomparably dazzling golden brilliance, which was as powerful as a divine body, It seems to be full of infinite power.


    At this time, the crowd looked up at the ape field, as if they were no longer looking at a person, but a terrible and wasteful beast, which was fierce and unstoppable.


    "What a strong breath. I''m afraid the strength of ape wild now has reached the peak level of the emperor''s realm. It''s close to the emperor''s realm!" Someone sighed with emotion. Although he was also very talented, he was also amazed at the strength of ape wild. He was very strong.


    At this moment, the body shape of ape field has disappeared and replaced by a magnificent golden giant ape, which stands in the void like an immortal god of war.


    "Roar!" An angry roar came out of the mouth of the golden giant ape. The heaven and earth were turbulent. A fist broke through the heaven and earth was released, and the space collapsed crazily wherever it passed.


    For a moment, the golden fist was pounded on the golden drum, and the drum surface suddenly sank in, as if it could not bear the power of the fist. The next moment, a deafening noise suddenly rang through the sky.


    People felt their eardrums tremble and looked up at the figure like the God of war in the sky, with a look of consternation on their faces.


    Does this guy have such strong strength at the beginning?


    You know, after the first punch, the golden drum will automatically generate a defense light curtain to resist the attack. How strong the attack in front is, how strong the defense light curtain is. If we can''t constantly surpass our own attack, no matter how amazing the performance in front is, we can only end in failure.


    But soon ape wild used the facts to tell everyone that the punch just now was not all his strength, and he could be stronger.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." the roars of animals shaking the sky and the earth sounded, and there was a powerful and suffocating pressure in the world, everywhere.


    Many people''s faces could not help changing, and their eyebrows were frowning. The threat of ape wild was full of war intention, and it was still increasing, which caused a sense of oppression to their spirit. Naturally, they felt a little uncomfortable, and even had to release their breath to resist the fighting will.


    But it still varies from person to person. For the real demons such as Le Hongxuan, Shangyang and qinxuan, the war intention has little impact.


    When the ape wild blew out his sixth fist, a fierce figure rushed out of his body. It seemed to be a real golden giant ape. He was not big, but he was wearing a golden armor. His breath was terrible, his eyes were dignified and violent. When he looked at it, he could make people feel awe and fear, and his whole body trembled unconsciously, It seems to be awed by the war in its eyes.


    This golden giant ape is the original soul of ape field.


    The speed of the golden giant ape is fast to the extreme. It stretches out its fist and blows forward. It looks like an ordinary punch, but it seems to contain the most terrible power in the world. Under this punch, the space seems to be distorted.


    "Click!" A click sound came out, as if something had broken, and the people looked sluggish. Then they saw that the golden light curtain quickly split from the area hit by the fist to the four sides. In a loud noise, it completely turned into countless fragments and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    Before everyone reacted, the figure of the golden giant ape came to the golden drum and blew out his fist again. The drum surface was deeply sunken, and the sixth sound came out!


    "Six Golden drums!" Many people''s heads shook violently, and their eyes were filled with an unbelievable look.


    When trying the drum before, the strongest man only hit four rings, while ape wild was the first to stand up, he had hit six rings, and it was not over yet, which was amazing!


    Either the people who beat the drums before hide their strength, or the strength of ape wild is much higher than those before!


    As for whether it is the former or the latter, only those who try the drum know it.


    The next scene surprised many people. Instead of leaving the golden drum, the golden giant ape raised his fist and slapped it on the surface of the drum again.


    Countless eyes suddenly solidified in the air and instantly understood the idea of ape wild. He wanted to beat the drum continuously!


    Every time a sound is made, the golden drum will condense a stronger defense light curtain than before. Therefore, it will be very difficult to make a sound when you go to the back.


    The reason why ape wild came up with this idea is to bombard the golden drum in advance before the defense light curtain has been condensed and formed, but no one has ever tried this before. I don''t know whether this method is feasible and what consequences it will bring.


    But ape wild obviously can''t care so much. At this point, he has no way back. He already feels that he can''t do what he wants. If he waits until the defense light curtain condenses successfully and attacks again, he''s not sure he can hit the seventh ring.


    However, what he wants is not only six rings, but nine rings!

 Chapter 1399

    The space suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on one place, the direction of the golden drum.


    They wonder, can this risky method really work?


    Although many thoughts flash through people''s minds, they only happen in an instant.


    Ape wild eyes stared at the golden drum, and his heart moved. The soul of Benming yuan waved his fist and hit it on the drum. However, the loud noise expected by all people did not come out.


    At this time, a terrible force broke out in the golden drum. The golden light on the drum surface swept out madly, annihilating the power released by the yuan soul like a huge wave, and then turned into a golden sword to kill the direction of the ape field.


    "Not good!" Ape wild frowned and felt something bad. His body quickly retreated back, but somehow, there seemed to be a wonderful force to lock him. No matter how far he retreated, he couldn''t get rid of control.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the great ape could not stop the fierce power of the golden sword, as if he could not hold it forward, but he could not see the fierce power of the death sword.


    "Pooh..." the golden sword rubbed the palm of the ape wild and walked forward, making a Pooh sound, and the red blood splashed in the void.


    However, at this time, the ape wild had no regard for his injury. His body retreated madly, and a strong sense of war flashed in his eyes. With a sudden step forward, a fierce and tyrannical breath erupted in his body, which condensed into a long stick, hundreds of feet long, as if he could pierce the world.


    One staff sweeps out and thousands of staff shadows bloom to compete with the power of the golden long sword.


    "Roar!" A roar of startling anger came out, and a huge golden giant ape appeared in the void. His sharp eyes swept through the void, and then he trampled on the void with a long stick in his hand, threatening the heavens, just like the gods descending to the earth, the gods blocking and killing the gods, and the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha!


    Another stick blew out, and the shadow of the stick that crushed everything hit the sword. The sound of explosion came out, and many sword Qi around the sword collapsed and destroyed in an instant.


    However, the golden long sword still passes through many staff shadows at a very fast speed, as if there was no power to stop it from moving forward.


    A terrible sword suddenly stabbed the ape wild in front of his chest. The ape wild''s face immediately solidified there, and his breathing stopped. He felt that his body would be penetrated by the sword. Every inch of flesh and blood in his body trembled, and a cold feeling spread all over his body. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented cold.


    "Poof." The ape wild body trembled continuously for several times, spit out a big mouthful of blood in his mouth, his coat and shirt were torn apart, his whole body was covered with blood and flesh, and the whole person''s breath was depressed, and there was no longer the look of half a minute ago.


    He looked up at the direction of the golden drum, and there was a look of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    The sword just now was so terrible that he really felt the feeling of death. Fortunately, his body was strong enough. In addition, he released the attack to resist part of the sword power, so he survived. If it was someone else, he would die.


    The crowd in the distance was speechless when they saw this scene. Although the sword was not stabbed at them, they still felt the terrible power of the sword. Even if the ape wild summoned the yuan soul to release a powerful attack, it was useless. They ended up seriously injured and almost lost their lives. How dangerous!


    "It seems that this law is not feasible. The rules in tianque cannot be easily challenged, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Someone whispered that although he didn''t personally experience the power of the sword, he was deeply shocked.


    Hearing this man''s words, many people can''t help but think of Qin Xuan''s previous actions on the ladder. Qin Xuan ignored the oppression of the general trend of heaven and earth and forced himself to resist the sky. This is also a challenge to the rules of tianque, but why is he safe and sound, while ape wild almost died on the spot?


    No one knows the reason, but after witnessing the tragedy of ape wild, no one dares to despise these three drums


    Who could have thought that the three sided drum, which seemed to stand as motionless as a mountain, contained such terrible power?


    "Is there anyone else?" At this time, a voice came out of the void, breaking the silent space.


    "I''ll come." Immediately a voice responded, which was full of spirit and seemed to reveal an unparalleled confidence.


    When people hear this voice, their eyes can''t help but stagnate. Even if they don''t look at it, they know who the speaker is.


    Apart from the descendants of the ancient family, who can say such proud and confident words?


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes flashed and showed some surprise. He saw Shang Yang step out of the crowd with calm eyes. His golden robe showed his noble temperament. At this time, he was like an emperor who had slept for a long time. Even if he just walked at random, he could make people feel the pride engraved in his bones, which was shocking.


    The space was suddenly quiet for a moment, and then a voice came out of the void: "the blood in your body is a little special. Which generation is it?"


    "Ancient relic." Shang Yang spoke calmly. Even if the other party was the guardian of tianque, his tone was very calm, as if he didn''t have much awe.


    "Ancient relic?" Zhan Lao seemed to make a confused voice. After a moment, he slowly said, "come forward and beat the drum."


    Shang Yang nodded without any accident. He came directly under the golden drum and stood up in the air until he was at the same height as the golden drum.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of Shang Yang, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes. Shang Yang, as a descendant of the Shengpeng family of Da Guangming, is equal to having the blood of a holy beast, which is extremely noble.


    In terms of blood level, I''m afraid few people in the demon domain can match it. Even among the dragon family, only long linger''s colorful dragon blood can beat him.


    Shang Yang did not directly start to beat the drum, but asked the void: "Nine Rings, is this the limit that the drum can bear?"


    People were stunned. He asked what this meant?


    "There are nine floors in tianque palace. Every three rings correspond to one level. Nine golden drums are the pole of tianque!" A voice sounded in the air.


    "How about nine rings?" Shang Yang asked again, and a dazzling edge flashed away in his eyes.


    At this time, many people showed their sharp eyes and finally understood the ambition of Shangyang. He unexpectedly wanted to break the record of Nine Rings!


    "Really crazy!" Qin Xuan was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Shangyang more and dared to say such arrogant words. It can be seen how confident he was about his own strength!


    "Since ancient times, it has hit nine rings at most, and no one can surpass it."


    Zhan Lao''s voice came out again. Since ancient times, no one has exceeded nine rings. The implication is that the Central Bank of commerce can''t do this.


    Even if he is the blood of an ancient family, he can''t break the record!

 Chapter 1400

    "Since ancient times, can no one surpass it?"


    Shang Yang murmured, and then the corners of his mouth began to think about it. In that case, let him be the first person.


    Above nine rings, is it difficult?


    Le Hongxuan stared at Shang Yang. His eyes no longer looked relaxed and casual, but looked a little dignified. Shang Yang is an opponent worthy of attention, but he didn''t know much about it. He didn''t even know what ability the other party is good at and what cards he has. This time, he just took the opportunity to peep at one or two.


    Not only did Le Hongxuan think so, but also youendless, Chihong and others.


    Le Hongxuan is known as the first person in the realm of emperor Pengyu. Many people acquiesced in this matter. Although they didn''t say anything, they were not very convinced. They didn''t fight with Le Hongxuan and let them admit defeat. Why?


    They are not satisfied with Le Hongxuan. Naturally, they will not be satisfied with the central government.


    Although Shangyang was the first person to set foot on the peak of jiuchongtian, what can that prove? They didn''t use their real strength at all.


    But in any case, if the Central Bank of commerce makes a move, they must concentrate and be prepared to fight with it in the future.


    Shang Yang''s eyes fell on the golden drum, and his whole body was filled with a sharp breath. Unexpectedly, there was a strong wind blowing around him, his long hair danced with the wind, and the whole body space was violently shaken. In an instant, endless bright light was released from the void and turned into a golden spear, which was extremely sharp and shot into the space where the golden drum was located.


    "The power of light." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, and a figure flashed in his mind, a bright God and Murong light.


    Murong Guangzhao is good at the power of three rules, two of which are space-time rules. At the beginning, I don''t know how many people were defeated by his space-time rules, and the third rule power is his original power, the power of light.


    However, Qin Xuan soon found a difference. The light power of Murong Guangzhao should be more pure. It is naturally a dark nemesis, and what the Shang Central Committee released seems to have more intention of killing and cutting, which is more offensive.


    Countless golden spears cut through the space. They were as fast as a meteor. However, people didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Among those spears, they felt a frightening force, which was enough to easily destroy ordinary people in the peak of the Yuan emperor.


    For a moment, the golden spear bombarded the drum surface, and a clear sound came out, which was clearly heard by everyone present. Then they saw that the drum surface was directly broken and seemed vulnerable.


    "This..." the crowd''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and even couldn''t believe their eyes. Unexpectedly, they were pierced directly!


    How terrible should this power be?


    At the next moment, there were strands of golden light flowing out of the golden drum, like a traction force, which condensed those fragments together again, but in the blink of an eye, the broken drum surface recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    Moreover, before the golden drum, there is a golden light curtain condensed and born, which will resist the second attack of the Central Bank of Commerce.


    However, Shang Yang still looked as indifferent as before, as if in his eyes, the golden light curtain did not exist, and the result would not be any different.


    With the palm of Shang Yang''s hand forward, the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space converged in an instant and condensed into a long aura gun. There was a terrible gun rule on the body of the gun, which was extremely overbearing, emitting an extremely fierce atmosphere, as if no defense could resist.


    "Bang!"


    Shang Yang raised his hand and patted forward, and the spear suddenly came out. It seemed that a bright Saint Peng''s virtual shadow loomed on it. His eyes were sharp and dignified, and his momentum was frightening. His sharp claws directly tore the void, causing a whirlpool storm in the space to destroy everything.


    The vortex storm directly penetrated through the golden light curtain, which burst, and then the long gun bombarded the drum surface. As before, the drum surface was broken in an instant!


    Many people''s hearts trembled violently and broke the drum surface for the second time!


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    This shock continues. The power of the Central Bank of Commerce seems to have no limit. It constantly releases attack means. They are all derived from the power of light, mixed with the secrets of the great bright Shengpeng family. When the two are combined, they can burst out unimaginable powers, which are stronger and stronger time by time. The golden light curtain can''t stop them at all.


    Ape wild comes from the golden giant ape family. It is a natural king of battle. It has great power, but it can only hit six rings, and it can''t break the drum surface.


    But Shangyang did, and broke the drum surface seven times in a row, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. In contrast, we can see how big the gap between ape wild and Shangyang is.


    Of course, to break the drum surface is not just to be able to do it with enough strength, but to see how strong the power contained in the attack itself is.


    In other words, it depends on how strong the rules are perceived by individuals.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the power of the rules understood by the martial artist, the power contained in the attack will be improved, which is naturally more destructive.


    "Seven rings!" The heart of the crowd was beating, and there was a look of great shock in their eyes. Their breathing seemed to be out of their control. At this time, there was only that gorgeous figure in their eyes.


    They began to have some expectations in their hearts. Can Shang Yang really do what the ancients couldn''t do and break the record of nine rings?


    Le Hongxuan stared at Shang Yang, and the dignified color in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Shang Yang really didn''t disappoint him. Such combat effectiveness is enough to be unparalleled under the Empire.


    However, Pengyu already has an unparalleled figure, that is, he is unparalleled, so there can only be one person.


    He and Shangyang are destined to lose this title.


    Thinking of this, a deep meaning flashed in Le Hongxuan''s eyes. No one noticed the change in his look. At the moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Shang Yang, and subconsciously ignored the famous young master of Tianpeng family.


    Another sound came out, and the hearts of all people trembled again. The Shang Central Committee has hit eight rings on the drum, only one ring short, and it can reach the extreme, nine rings together!


    At this moment, everyone stared at the figure of Shangyang, as if they didn''t dare to miss any detail.


    They have a faint premonition that the next scene will be deeply imprinted in their minds and can''t even be forgotten in their life.


    When Shang Yang stepped forward, his body burst into radiance. A wild howl came out. Shang Yang turned into a bright Saint Peng and rushed into the sky. It was full of powerful light power, flying and turning in the empty air, just like an emperor among demons. It was showing its majesty, supreme and inviolable, Can make the common people surrender and tremble!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were shining with purple and gold. At this time, his eyes also became strange, and there was a strong sense of war!

 Chapter 1401

    Void, silence.


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw the saint Peng, who was bathed in light, staring at the front with sharp eyes, revealing a trace of defiant meaning, as if to conquer the golden drum.


    The wings trembled violently, and the figure of Guangming Shengpeng disappeared directly in place. In a flash, the golden wings were like two sharp blades, invincible. Everywhere they passed, the space was torn apart and turned into nothingness.


    "Yi......" when the wings collided with the golden light curtain, there was a Puyi like friction sound in the space, as if it could not be broken. However, a sharp color flashed in the eyes of the bright Saint Peng, the breath of his whole body soared again, and his body seemed to become a little larger. A terrible blood pressure filled the air and shrouded the endless area.


    Feeling the pressure coming down from above, many people''s hearts trembled, and their eyes showed a look of fear and shock. Is this the blood power of the descendants of Daguang Shengpeng?


    Sure enough, it is very powerful.


    I''m afraid the only blood comparable to it is the golden winged Dapeng family.


    As soon as Le Hongxuan''s eyes flashed, he saw that the golden light curtain began to vibrate violently. It seemed that he could not resist the erosion of the power of the bright Saint Peng, and would be broken at the next moment.


    With a loud noise falling, the golden light curtain collapsed and was destroyed. Only a buzzing sound came out. The body of Guangming Shengpeng directly crossed the endless void distance and appeared in front of the golden drum.


    The sharp golden wings cut down like two golden lights falling. Suddenly, a magnificent force flowed on the drum surface, as if to compete with the golden light. At this time, the drum surface shook violently, as if desperately resisting, and did not break directly as before.


    Since ancient times, nine rings have been the ultimate. Naturally, ordinary people can''t hit them.


    The bright Saint Peng''s eyes are extremely sharp, like a sharp sword. He only listens to his voice: "my meaning can''t be violated by heaven, not to mention a broken drum!"


    The crowd twitched when they heard this. The golden drum almost killed ape wild just now, but Shang Yang called it broken drum, and the tone was extremely contemptuous, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    This gap is too big!


    Ape wild face is also a little ugly, but it soon recovered as usual. What kind of person is Shangyang?


    Pengyu is unparalleled. Looking at Tianxuan jiuyu, it is reasonable that he is also the group standing at the peak. After all, he is not the most gifted person of the golden giant ape family, and some people are more powerful than him.


    Under the fierce offensive, the strength of the golden drum was finally unbearable. The drum surface was suddenly broken, and a loud sound came out, resounding through the endless space!


    Golden drum, nine rings!


    This is the fourth time since the Central Bank of Commerce came to Donghua city.


    For the first time, he killed the emperor outside wangtianque, stunned the whole audience and invited the examiners to take the initiative to invite him; The second time, Liu Shi was disrespectful to him. He taught him a lesson and showed his edge in wangtianque; The third time, on the hundred battles stage, it broke the record that no one has created a hundred victories in hundreds of years in one day.


    This fourth time, he hit the golden drum, making the golden drum sound nine times in a row, and smashing the drum surface. How powerful!


    At this time, many people looked at Shangyang with admiration, as if they were a God. Although Shangyang and they were peers and even had little difference in realm, there was a huge gap in strength. They thought they could not do it.


    The ninth sound slowly fell, but Shang Yang did not restore his human shape. His sharp eyes stared at the golden drum that had recovered as before, but there was no golden light curtain to protect it.


    This means that after nine rings, everything returns to the beginning, and there is no tenth sound at all.


    "Is that so?" Shang Yang''s eyes couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment. He thought that no one could hit nine rings, which was said by Zhan Lao. He didn''t know until now that the tenth ring didn''t exist. In this way, of course, no one could do it.


    Many people also showed a sudden color and finally understood the real meaning of the sentence. Nine rings is the ultimate!


    Shang Yang glanced at the golden drum lightly, and then returned to his original position.


    "Since ancient times, nine is the most important part of the main road, and nine returns to one. It starts again and again. The realm of practice is also divided by nine. After the golden drum rings nine, it will return to the beginning. It is probably the same reason." Le Hongxuan said. Many people couldn''t help looking at him, showing a look of surprise. They even forgot the existence of this man.


    Before Shang Yang appeared, Le Hongxuan was the leader of the younger generation of Pengyu. Moreover, Le Hongxuan was able to kill the emperor several years ago. Now, I''m afraid his strength has reached an extremely terrible level?


    Qingmu glanced at Le Hongxuan, with a hint of war in his eyes and said, "Le Hongxuan, I was defeated by you in the past. Can I have another competition today?"


    Le Hongxuan looked at the direction of Qingmu and smiled faintly: "thank you for your appreciation, childe Qingpeng. I''m very happy!"


    There was nothing wrong with Le Hongxuan''s words, but there was another smell in people''s ears. Qingmu lost to le Hongxuan and was vaguely inferior to le Hongxuan in status. However, Le Hongxuan didn''t call Qingmu by his name, but called Qingmu the son of Qingpeng, which gave people a taste of irony.


    Le Hongxuan''s meaning seems to be the so-called eight CHILDES, but it doesn''t live up to the name.


    But even if Le Hongxuan said so, Qingmu can only endure and can''t refute anything. After all, Le Hongxuan''s attitude from beginning to end is mild and humble, so that people can''t pick out a flaw. If he gets angry because of the other party''s word, it will appear that he is narrow-minded and narrow-minded.


    "You first or me first?" Qingmu looks to le Hongxuan.


    "I''m free." Le Hongxuan said in a light tone, as if he didn''t care about the order, or who his opponent was.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly when he heard this. Le Hongxuan was really not an ordinary person. Although his words were plain and gentle, he showed a sense of pride everywhere. It seemed that he was talking to others with a high attitude, which made people feel despised and insulted.


    Qingmu clenched his fists slightly and his eyes were sharp. He was about to say something. At this time, only a voice sounded: "wait a minute!"


    When the voice fell, a young man in black came out. Many people couldn''t help but show a different color. This person is the little demon Peng of the nether demon Peng family, which is endless.


    What was his intention when he came out at this time?


    "We are the pride of all ethnic groups, and we come for the opportunity in the tianque. We should be equal and shine together. If only one or two people show off, it would be too boring!"


    Your endless and deep eyes swept through the people present, just like the gaze of the abyss. Suddenly, an invisible magic idea rushed into people''s minds, making many people''s hearts tremble and palpitation, as if affected by that magic idea!

 Chapter 1402

    At this moment, the space seems a little quiet. The eyes of the crowd are looking at the quiet and endless, with a little doubt.


    What do you want to say?


    The three drums are right in front of us. If you want to hit the drum, you can hit it at any time. No one will stop him. How can anyone be in the limelight?


    "You are endless. What do you think?" Hearing only one voice, Chihong looked at you endlessly with dignified eyes. His voice was flat without any waves, but it seemed to penetrate the people''s hearts and give people a faint sense of oppression.


    Those who can speak and answer at this time are naturally comparable to you. Only a few people present are qualified.


    "It''s not interesting, but if it''s a competition, it''s better for everyone to compare together. It''s really not much fun to compare two people together." You endless looked at Chihong road.


    "That said, but this competition is not a battle. How should we compete together? Do we go up and play drums together?" Feng Xiao frowned slightly.


    For a time, the evil characters of the three ancient demon families spoke continuously, which seemed to be just an ordinary dialogue. However, if you think carefully, you will find that they seemed to agree, singing and making peace.


    From the jiuzhong TIANTI to now, the Shang Central Committee has always been in the limelight, and le Hongxuan has also bloomed some brilliance. However, they, the genius figures of the first-class ancient demon clan, seem to have become a foil, just like other ordinary forces.


    As arrogant people, how can they tolerate such things to continue to happen?


    In addition, the Shang Central Committee has just completed the nine rings of the golden drum. At this time, Le Hongxuan and Qingmu seem to have the intention of fighting. If Le Hongxuan also completes the nine rings of the golden drum, then the tianque will completely become the stage for them. It has nothing to do with them, but just go through a show.


    In fact, they didn''t discuss in private. In their capacity, they couldn''t afford to discuss with others. They just took other people''s words when their inner thoughts were similar.


    Qin Xuan glanced at you endless and was surprised. He thought that the little devil Peng would be as strong, domineering and independent as the devil cultivation figures he had seen before, but from his words and deeds just now, he had a sense of calmness and steadiness. It was obvious that he had experienced careful consideration.


    How clever Le Hongxuan was. Naturally, he guessed the thoughts of the three of you endless, but he didn''t care too much. With a shallow smile, he glanced at all the people and finally fell on you endless. He said, "since brother you has an idea, it''s better to say it in public."


    You endless nodded and said to le Hongxuan, "then I''ll tell you straight. It''s not that I have an opinion on brother Le, but in today''s Pengyu, brother Le has the highest prestige among the younger generation. Can brother Le beat the drum later and give others some opportunities to shine?"


    You endless words, many people really understand his intention, originally, is afraid that Le Hongxuan robbed him of the limelight!


    Chihong and fengxiao agreed with him just now. I''m afraid they also have this idea.


    However, their ideas are also reasonable. Le Hongxuan''s reputation is very high. If such a powerful figure moves too early, others will be eclipsed.


    In fact, the action of the Central Bank of Commerce has brought pressure to many people behind. Those who come here naturally have a sense of competition in their hearts. They want to surpass others and show their unique posture.


    But the golden drum rings nine times. How many people can do it?


    If Le Hongxuan did it again, the people behind him would have no idea of even beating the drum. They wouldn''t even hit the silver drum or the copper drum, but tried their best to hit the gold drum, so that they didn''t look much worse than others.


    People''s hearts have always been like this. Vanity sometimes makes a person unable to see his position and make some wrong choices.


    In fact, you endless said this only from his own standpoint. He just didn''t want his light to be covered up. As for others, he didn''t consider it at all.


    "OK." Le Hongxuan nodded directly and didn''t say anything more. It seemed that he was very open and didn''t see the deep meaning in the quiet and endless words.


    Of course, all people just think about it in their hearts. Le Hongxuan is as intelligent as a demon. He is so smart that he can''t see what they can see?


    I''m afraid I just disdain to say more.


    "Thanks for your understanding, brother le." You endlessly bows slightly to le Hongxuan, who is willing to give in. Naturally, everyone is happy.


    After saying that, you endless looked at the surrounding crowd and said in a loud voice, "you''d better come forward and beat the drum as soon as possible. Don''t leave yourself regret."


    Many people look at youendless, and there is a faint color of gratitude in their eyes. Youendless can be regarded as an opportunity for them to express. At the beginning, the little devil Peng was a rampant and domineering figure, but now he will also consider for others. It really makes them look at each other with admiration, and even moved in their hearts.


    However, if they knew that youendless was only for himself, I''m afraid they wouldn''t think so.


    Later, some people went up to play drums. Of course, most people chose gold drums, a few people played silver drums, and no one paid attention to copper drums.


    However, the final result was not much different from the trial. Most people could only hit three rings, which immediately disappointed the rest of the people. When they saw that ape wild hit six rings and Shangyang hit nine rings, they thought the difficulty had decreased. Who knew it was just their illusion that the difficulty had not decreased, but the real strong shot.


    Eighty one people came to the drumming area. After two hours, 73 people have finished drumming, and only the last eight people are still waiting.


    They are le Hongxuan, Feng Xiao, Chi Hong, you endless, Qing mu, Peng Jing, Peng Yuxuan and Qin Xuan.


    Except for Qin Xuan, each of the eight people has a prominent background, comes from the top ancient demon family forces, and their own talents are extremely strong. They can be called the strongest of the people entering the tianque.


    The order of drumming is vaguely related to the talent background. Some people with relatively weak talent background don''t want to be covered up, so they choose to beat the drum first, while the powerful people stay behind. Therefore, youendless, fengxiao, Chihong and other talents stay at the end.


    Of course, the Central Bank of commerce is not among them.


    You endless eyes swept over the other seven people. When you swept Qin Xuan, you paused for a few seconds, then moved away, and finally locked in a woman''s figure, Peng Yuxuan.


    Peng Yuxuan saw youendless looking at herself, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help showing a nervous look. She naturally understood what youendless''s eyes meant and motioned for her to come forward and beat the drum.


    But after the previous frustration, her self-confidence was greatly hit, and she was not sure she could perform better than before.

 Chapter 1403

    "Yuxuan, do your best and don''t care about the result." A gentle voice came into Peng Yuxuan''s eardrum. Peng Yuxuan''s delicate body trembled. Naturally, she knew who said it.


    The lotus step moved slightly, and Peng Yuxuan walked forward. Her eyes first fell in the direction of the golden drum, but hesitated for a moment, and finally walked away.


    She can only beat six silver drums. What can she do with gold drums?


    It''s just humiliating to go up.


    Peng Yuxuan''s whole body released endless purple and gold brilliance, and her temperament became sacred. The six winged purple and gold PENGYUAN soul appeared behind her. The bright god reflected her perfect and elegant posture, like a fairy who stepped down from the nine heaven. It was beautiful and beautiful.


    At the moment, many people stared at the beautiful figure and trembled. Peng Yuxuan seemed to be in a weak position among them, but it was only because her realm was not high enough. If she was in the same realm, she would never be inferior to them.


    Peng Yuxuan''s jade hand kept beating out, and countless illusory Peng shadows appeared in the void. One by one, the destructive Peng''s palm prints were smashed out, reflecting the terrible light of robbery, just like the coming of heaven, the wind was blowing, the space was turbulent, and everything seemed to be destroyed in this attack.


    In the silver drum, several loud sounds came out continuously, and the drum surface shook endlessly, but there was no sign of breaking.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the silver drum, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. Peng Yuxuan broke through her own limit and played better than when trying to knock. So far, she is the only one.


    Finally, the eighth attack was released, and the drum surface vibrated violently again, but there was no sound as before. A decisive color flashed in Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes, and her hands quickly formed a seal. In front of her body, it seemed to condense a complex pattern, on which the figure of a giant ROC was engraved, like a totem.


    "Yuxuan." Peng Jing''s face changed slightly. As a prince, he naturally knew what the pattern represented. It was one of the most terrible forbidden techniques of the six winged purple Jinpeng family. It could stimulate the potential contained in the blood in a short time, break through the shackles of the realm, and improve the combat power by several levels.


    This forbidden art is extremely powerful and terrible. Because of this, the consequences are particularly serious. It requires a large number of precious natural materials and earth treasures to recover the damage to the flesh completely. This secret art can be practiced only by the core figures of the family, and Da Pengsheng once told that it should not be used except in the realm of life and death.


    But at the moment, Peng Yuxuan resolutely showed it, which shows how much she attaches importance to this drum beating.


    There was only one thought in her mind. She could not lose to that person regardless of the cost of her life.


    The more gorgeous and dazzling radiance bloomed from Peng Yuxuan''s body, and her breath began to soar, and even reached the peak of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor in a moment. Not only that, her temperament also changed, and her eyes showed a touch of empress like arrogance, as if she regarded all living things as nothing. Could it be her territory under the whole world.


    With one finger, a terrible light was suddenly born between heaven and earth, containing a great power of terrible destruction rules. Heaven and earth seemed to tremble and were shrouded in a powerful and suffocating threat.


    Where the divine light passes, everything turns into nothingness and is instantly annihilated and destroyed by the light of destruction.


    "What a powerful force!" Many people were shocked and looked at Peng Yuxuan with incredible eyes. Although she was a woman, she was no worse than men in terms of means, even more cruel!


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Peng Yuxuan. With her strength, if she went all out, it would not be difficult for eight rings, but she still showed such secret skills against the sky. Then there is only one possibility. What she wants is not just eight rings.


    What on earth is she doing this for?


    Surpass him?


    The divine light of destruction bombarded the drum surface with unparalleled momentum. The drum surface vibrated with a very fast frequency, and immediately there was a sky shaking sound from it.


    Eighth ring, hit.


    Peng Yuxuan didn''t mean to stop. She forced Zhenyuan to release an attack again, which was weaker than the previous attack, but still gave people a strong feeling.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, a startling noise came out, as if it had reached the sky, and the hearts of the crowd twitched, with a flash of wonder in their eyes.


    Silver drum, nine rings!


    This is the official drumming. So far, the second person to hit nine rings is Peng Yuxuan, the ten Princess of the six winged purple Jinpeng family!


    Although Peng Yuxuan hits the silver drum, no one thinks she is weak. If she chooses to hit the gold drum, she can also get good results.


    Of course, there is still a big gap between her and the Central Bank of Commerce.


    "For you, the nine rings of silver drum can be said to have broken through your own limit. In order to succeed, you don''t hesitate to use the secret arts against heaven to stimulate your potential and hurt yourself. I appreciate this fearless spirit. Next, you will know that everything you have paid is worth it!" In the void, a voice full of appreciation came out slowly.


    "Thank you for your praise." Peng Yuxuan''s face was a little pale and her breath was floating. She saluted to the void slightly, and then returned to her position.


    Back to Pengjing, pengyuxuan took a special look in the direction of Qin Xuan, but saw that Qin Xuan didn''t look at her, but looked ahead. A look of disappointment flashed in her eyes. She tried her best to achieve the same achievements as him. He didn''t even look at her. Did he ignore her so much?


    "Next, who''s on?" Feng Xiao glanced at the remaining people, his eyes were indifferent, and his tone revealed a trace of pride, as if he were asking in the attitude of the above person.


    Le Hongxuan stood there quietly, with a faint smile on his face, revealing an elegant detachment, as if Feng Xiao''s words had nothing to do with him.


    The crowd also didn''t go to see Le Hongxuan. He is known as the first person under the realm of Pengyu emperor. He should be the last one to appear, and the next one should be to choose one of the remaining people.


    Soon, many people''s eyes converged on one figure, Pengjing.


    It seems that they all think it''s Pengjing''s turn.


    This is not that they think Pengjing''s strength is the worst, but among these people, only Pengjing has failed, others have not, so they put him in the last place.


    Seeing the eyes of the crowd shooting at him, Peng Jing frowned and a sharp breath filled the air. He said coldly, "if anyone wants to make a move, no one will stop it. It''s best to ignore the affairs of others!"


    Of course, Pengjing won''t shoot because everyone looks at him. That would be too valuable. He is the nine princes of the six winged purple Jinpeng family. How can he act according to the face of others?


    Even if you want to lose, you can only lose in the hands of Le Hongxuan. Others are not qualified to let him lose!

 Chapter 1404

    Pengjing''s arrogant voice fell, and many people''s eyes showed a ray of edge. They are worthy of being a prince. They are really proud!


    "Pride needs capital. Are you sure you have it?" At this time, a contemptuous voice came out. A sharp color flashed in Pengjing''s eyes and looked at the speaker.


    I saw a young man in a gorgeous robe standing proudly there, with a demon handsome face. He clenched his fist in front of him with one hand and lost the other behind him. He slightly tilted his head. His eyes like fire seemed to show a look of arrogance over the world, as if he despised everything. This person was fengxiao of Fengling Yanpeng family.


    Fengxiao''s words fell, and the faces of the surrounding people couldn''t help showing a look of interest. Their eyes scanned Pengjing and fengxiao back and forth.


    Pengjing and fengxiao are equal in identity. They are both the most evil figures in the generation of the ancient demon family. So is their strength. This is also the confidence that fengxiao dares to satirize Pengjing positively. As others, they naturally dare not say such presumptuous words.


    "Feng Xiao, are you provoking me?" Peng Jing''s sharp eyes shot straight at Feng Xiao, and his breath flowed violently, as if he would be killed at any time.


    "So what?" Fengxiao said faintly, glanced at Pengjing with disdain and continued to say: "among the remaining seven people, only you have lost. Naturally, your strength is the worst. Who won''t you go?"


    Then fengxiao suddenly smiled, looked at Pengjing with playful eyes and said, "of course, you can also prove your strength on the spot. If you can beat anyone, you are qualified to let him beat the drum first, but you''d better consider the consequences clearly and beat the drum again after being defeated, which is more humiliating than beating the drum directly!"


    When saying this, Feng Xiao''s eyes looked in the direction of Qin Xuan intentionally or unintentionally, as if suggesting something.


    Qin Xuan noticed Feng Xiao''s eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. He guessed Feng Xiao''s intention in an instant. He had a deep hatred with Peng Jing. At this time, it''s more appropriate to use Peng Jing to attack him. It can not only humiliate Peng Jing, but also test his strength and prepare for the battle later. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone. This person is a deep city!


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have much waves on his face. If Pengjing really wanted to fight him, he would have done it earlier and wouldn''t wait until now.


    It is precisely because he is not sure of him that Pengjing has been provoking him, but did not take the initiative. Once he takes the initiative, Pengjing will have the opportunity to join hands with others to kill him here.


    Peng Jing looked at Feng Xiao faintly and said, "Feng Xiao, do you look in the mirror to see what you are when you say this, and you deserve to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and a strong momentum broke out in Feng Xiao''s body. His eyes were instantly terrible to the extreme. There was a blazing flame shining out, and the dazzling Yanpeng flame ran up and down his body, releasing an appalling temperature, as if it could melt everything.


    His overbearing and proud eyes shot straight at Pengjing, and a sarcastic voice came out of his mouth: "he boasted of being a genius, but was defeated by people crossing the realm. I don''t know where his courage is to talk here. Is all you rely on is a mouth? The prince of zijinpeng family with six wings is just a joke at first sight today and is vulnerable!"


    "Presumptuous!" Pengjing finally couldn''t bear it. He took a step forward, and his breath was completely released. A wisp of strong killing intention oppressed fengxiao.


    "You two have figured out what will happen if you fight here." At this time, Le Hongxuan, who had been silent, suddenly looked at them and said to them. He didn''t say anything more.


    Peng Jing''s breath gradually converged, and Feng Xiao was much calmer, but his eyes to Peng Jing were still full of disdain.


    Although they all want to teach each other a lesson, Le Hongxuan''s words remind them that if they start a war at this time, they will undoubtedly consume a lot of physical strength, which may lead to their lack of the final opportunity. The purpose of their coming here is to get the opportunity. Naturally, they will not lose a lot because of small things.


    "Since they won''t do it, let me come first." You endless on one side opened his mouth and said that he stepped forward.


    All the people looked at his figure. They saw a dark magic around him, as if he had put on a magic cloak. His face was calm and his eyes were as plain as water. However, when they looked at him, they had a sense of danger in their hearts, as if they were to be photographed away and dared not look at him.


    "Innocent eyes!" A voice sounded in Le Hongxuan''s heart, and his eyes looked at you endlessly.


    Among these people present, the first person to become famous was neither Le Hongxuan nor Qingmu, but youendless.


    Youwu became famous as early as possible when he was in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and the name of evil spread all over the endless region. However, somehow, he kept a low profile behind him, rarely appeared in the world, and even did not participate in the wasteland Dabi held behind him.


    Many people don''t know the details of youendless, let alone why he retired at that time. However, Le Hongxuan knows that youendless has a pair of innocent eyes.


    There are countless people with special physique in the world. They are naturally different from others. They have strange abilities. The innocent eye is an extremely mysterious eye.


    Innocent eyes can release unpredictable eye skills and be unprepared. When fighting with people with innocent eyes, you never know whether your environment is safe. No matter how strong your perception ability is, you can''t recognize it. You can only rely on your own intuition.


    If you look at the innocent eye, you may even be controlled by the other party, but you are unaware of it. You always live in your own fantasy world and become a puppet controlled by others.


    You endless awakened his arrogant eye when he was in the realm of King yuan. At that time, he killed many talented people with this eye and became famous. Later, in order to protect his safety, the nether demon Peng family protected him and disappeared from the world.


    At that time, the realm of endless seclusion was too low, and the great figures of all ethnic groups did not pay much attention to it. They didn''t think about it in other aspects at all. They just thought it was the birth of a younger generation with good talent. Pengyu was so vast and numerous races. It was normal that one or two evil figures stood out every once in a while.


    Le Hongxuan had secretly investigated those who had been killed by endless killing, and finally found that their death laws were astonishing similar. Their bodies were destroyed and their souls were intact. It was obvious that the other party could have controlled their souls and killed them.


    But in fact, there are many magical powers and mysteries with this ability, which are not enough to determine the specific means used by youendless. However, combined with his later disappearance, his contact with him and his observation during this period, Le Hongxuan has 80% confidence in his heart. Youendless has no arrogant eyes!

 Chapter 1405

    The space became a little quiet, and walked out of the crowd with endless steps. His eyes were as calm as water, as if he was just going to do a trivial thing.


    Qin Xuan stared at youendless. On the other side, he felt a deep smell of evil, even not inferior to the evil spirit. It can be seen that youendless must have cultivated a very powerful magic skill. The two forces of evil must be cultivated at the same time, and the strength must be extremely strong.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, before youendless came to the golden drum, there was no unexpected look on the faces of the crowd, as if it had been expected.


    As a member of the nether demon Peng family, the little demon Peng is still very proud even though his fame is covered up by others.


    "Finally, you can make a good shot." You endless murmured, like talking to yourself.


    No one heard his words clearly, but he looked up slightly, and there seemed to be a rolling devil roaring in his dark eyes. I don''t know how deep it was. At a glance, a turbulent storm was born in the void, with lightning and thunder, which seemed to be mixed with a terrible devil''s will, annihilated the heaven and earth, and swept away in the direction of the golden drum with a frightening trend.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the extremely violent storm came, and endless terrible lightning brilliance fell, which was like a beautiful scenery.


    The sound of the drum shook the space violently, and then all the people around turned their eyes and opened their faces.


    "What a strong evil spirit." Sharp eyes flashed out, and many people couldn''t help showing a trace of fear in their eyes. Is it going to bloom for many years?


    Chihong, fengxiao, Pengjing and others'' eyes also changed. Their endless strength also surprised them. It seems that they are another strong enemy.


    Then the attack became more and more powerful, and the breath of terror was constantly released from his body, which led to countless magic clouds on the sky. A terrible evil power enveloped the space, and the light of endless demons shone on his body. His temperament also seemed to have changed greatly, as if it were a combination of demons, like demons rather than demons, like demons rather than demons, Much stronger than before.


    "Dong..."


    A loud sound came from the golden drum and rang through the world. Whenever a sound fell, the heart of the crowd shook violently, as if to jump out. The inner shock was uncontrollable.


    When the ninth sound fell, everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, their breathing stopped, and all other sounds disappeared. Only the drum that echoed between heaven and earth for a long time seemed to become eternal.


    Golden drum, nine rings!


    After Shangyang, youendless became the second person to make the golden drum ring nine.


    Countless people stared at youendless with shocked eyes, and there was an amazing meaning in their eyes. They thought youendless would have good results, and they could hit seven or even eight rings, but they never thought of nine rings at once.


    The endless performance of you makes everyone start to re-examine the proud son of heaven who has disappeared for many years.


    Perhaps his talent has never disappeared, but it has not been shown in front of them.


    You endless turned around and swept over the crowd in his eyes. There seemed to be a touch of pride in his eyes, but he soon disappeared and became calm again, just like when he walked to the golden drum.


    Stepping out, youendless returned to its original position, looking calm and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Worthy of being the son of the nether demon Peng family, today''s talent exhibition really surprised us!" Le Hongxuan looked at you and praised him.


    "It''s ridiculous." You endless waved his hand.


    Seeing that youendless''s face still didn''t have much waves, Le Hongxuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. Youendless showed a calmness beyond his expectation. It seems that this person is the same kind of person as him. He can stand loneliness and has a tenacious heart. He only wants to get the Tao once and become famous all over the world.


    "It''s my turn." Chihong strides in the same direction as the golden drum.


    Many people''s eyes show their edge. Shangyang and youendless make the golden drum sound nine times. Now, can''t Chihong help it?


    Then there was a huge noise in the space, which shocked people''s hearts, as if to crack people''s eardrums, but after a moment, all the turbulence returned to calm.


    Chihong clenched his fists and made a click like sound. A thick unwilling color flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he had only eight rings.


    How is this possible?


    Shang Yang did nine rings, but you endless did it. How could he not do it? He is unwilling.


    However, the fact was so cruel that he was only a little close, but he was still a little close after all. He failed to hit the ninth ring.


    The eyes of the crowd looked at Chihong and couldn''t help raising a ripple in their hearts. Chihong is also a top demon figure of the ancient demon family. There is no doubt about his talent, but there are also strong and weak differences between demons. Obviously, Chihong still has some differences compared with Shangyang and youendless.


    "I''ll try." Feng Xiao Lang''s voice said, and a dazzling edge shot out of the golden pupil of the flame, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    Qin Xuan looked at Feng Xiao and saw the golden flame burning on him. It seemed that a roc figure bathed in flame appeared behind him. His gorgeous wings beat the void, and the blazing wind roared towards the golden drum. At that moment, the temperature between heaven and earth soared wildly, and the flame flowed through the void and burned everything, As if to cast a field of fire.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of startling anger kept coming out. People saw a figure of Yan Peng rushing out of the fire, desperate and sharp, killing the golden drum with the power of destroying the world.


    The golden drum vibrated endlessly and made a loud noise, which seemed unable to withstand the violent attack. A moment later, the ninth sound fell, and everything in heaven and earth seemed to slow down, including the look on the faces of the crowd.


    At this moment, Feng Xiao showed his peerless edge. The light on his body was dazzling to the extreme. He was like a peerless imperial figure, majestic and arrogant.


    Nine rings, and he did it!


    So far, three people have made nine rings.


    "I went too." At this time, Qingmu glanced at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan nodded slightly and watched Qingmu leave.


    Many people couldn''t help but tremble again when they saw Qingmu go out. Qingmu''s identity was unusual. He was the only childe among all the people present. It can be said that he had the most dazzling aura in the whole demon domain. If he didn''t lose on the spot, he would be the most prominent among them.


    After several months, I wonder if he can save face today?

 Chapter 1406

    Qingmu stepped out step by step and came to the golden drum, but he didn''t hit the drum directly, but looked back to a direction where Le Hongxuan was looking at him faintly.


    "In the last war, you were the emperor of the Ninth level realm, but I was defeated in the seventh level realm. Now I have been promoted to the eighth level realm. If I lose again today, I am not as talented as others and am willing to give up the title of Childe."


    Qingmu''s voice was calm without waves, but it made the hearts of the crowd set off rough waves, and his eyes twinkled with an extremely shocked look. Qingmu is so confident.


    Even now, his level is still lower than Le Hongxuan, but he said that if he lost again, he would be willing to give up the title of Childe. It can be seen how confident he is in his own strength. If he is lower, he can still defeat the other party.


    Without absolute certainty, how could he say such words?


    Looking at Qingmu, Le Hongxuan suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "you are very confident, but most of the time your confidence comes from the wrong estimation of your opponent''s strength. Therefore, some words should not be too full, so as not to end hard."


    "Really?" Qingmu raised his eyebrows and refused to comment.


    Le Hongxuan didn''t say any more. At this time, any more words of refutation seemed pale and powerless. Only after the real fight can he prove whether what he said is correct.


    "Brother Qing, I believe you." At this time, a bright voice came out, and the crowd looked changed. Looking at the speaker, Qin Xuan stood there quietly, looking at Qingmu.


    "Qin Xuan hasn''t shot yet. He once hit nine silver drums. I don''t know how many gold drums can hit?" Many people secretly say.


    "Sure." Qingmu nodded to Qin Xuan, then turned around and faced the golden drum. The breath around him gradually became fierce, and the space rules filled the space around him, releasing frightening fluctuations.


    "Forbidden empty palm." Qingmu vomited a sound in his mouth. His palm waved in the space. In an instant, thousands of palms bloomed out, just like an illusion, dazzling people.


    Every palm print contains a terrible space force. Suddenly, the space in front becomes heavy, as if imprisoned. Even the spirit of heaven and earth stops flowing, as if suppressed by a powerful force.


    Zhu Tianjiao stared at the void. He saw thousands of palm prints arranged around Qingmu, which seemed real and virtual, changing thousands of times, as if they were integrated with heaven and earth. The whole space was shrouded by an imprisoning force. Once it broke out, it would release the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "I''ve always heard that the eight CHILDES are good at something. Childe Qingpeng is good at the way of space. It''s not a false name when I see it today!" Many people whispered that none of the eight CHILDES was weak.


    A powerful spatial fluctuation diffused from Qingmu. His palm trembled continuously, and countless palm prints burst and burst at the same time. The space suddenly fell into a violent shock force, like thousands of huge waves rushing in the same direction at the same time. That force was enough to annihilate everything.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    The golden drum vibrated violently, and the loud sound came out continuously, as if it would not stop.


    A moment later, Qingmu''s breath converged, and the sharp meaning in his eyes disappeared, as if he had returned to an ordinary state.


    "Another nine rings!" The hearts of the crowd were beating, and they just felt something dreamy in front of them. They even thought, are they really hitting the same drum?


    Qingmu looked at Le Hongxuan and said, "this is just the beginning."


    Le Hongxuan stared and didn''t answer. In fact, he had nothing to say. Qingmu has achieved the ultimate. Even he can''t do better.


    "Speed up the rest. Don''t waste any more time." The business center on one side was impatient. He was the first person to hit nine rings, but he had to wait for others here. Naturally, he would not be in a good mood.


    At present, there are still three people who haven''t played drums, Qin Xuan, Peng Jing and le Hongxuan.


    Of course, it doesn''t need to be said that Le Hongxuan should be the last to hit the drum, and he is likely to hit nine rings. As for Qin Xuan and Pengjing, it seems that it''s Pengjing''s turn next.


    "Pengjing, aren''t you ready to get out?" A contemptuous voice came out. Fengxiao put her hands around her chest and looked at Pengjing indifferently.


    Before he asked Pengjing to do it, Pengjing dared to contradict him. Now he asked again with the power of nine rings. He has more confidence. Does Pengjing dare to refute?


    "Hum!" Peng Jing snorted coldly and stepped forward. His body shot in the direction of the golden drum like a sharp arrow, and his breath was released to the extreme. Then a six winged purple gold ROC appeared on the sky, whose wings covered the sky. Countless divine lights shot down from the wings like arrows, with extremely fast speed, breath terror and buried everything.


    Soon Peng Jing hit eight shots, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was accumulating strength to release the ninth shot. The six winged purple golden Peng suspended in the air and grabbed at the void with his sharp claws. Unexpectedly, a long and narrow purple golden magic gun was condensed. The tip of the gun was filled with a destructive force, which seemed to penetrate everything and ignore all defenses.


    "Poop poop..." a poop sound came out. The purple gold magic gun came out and hit the golden light curtain. The golden light curtain shook violently, and some cracks appeared, but there was no sign of breaking.


    "No broken?" The pupils of the crowd stagnated slightly, and their eyes stared at the golden light curtain. The light curtain was not broken, which meant that the attack was not strong enough to wear the light curtain and hit the golden drum. Naturally, it could not hit the ninth ring.


    Chihong also looked at Pengjing. Then he shook his head and said faintly, "Nine Rings, there''s no hope."


    Chihong''s last shot penetrated the golden light curtain, but it was not enough to make the golden drum make the ninth sound. At the moment, Pengjing''s attack could not even penetrate the light curtain. It was a delusion to make the ninth sound.


    Sure enough, as Chihong expected, the power of the magic gun weakened rapidly and finally dissipated completely, while the golden light curtain still stood there, only with some cracks.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Pengjing''s eyes showed endless anger, and his face was distorted. How proud he was. He was never willing to fall behind others. Four people had made nine golden drums. How could he lose to others?


    "The genius of the six winged purple Jinpeng family?" A banter of laughter came out, as if with a bit of irony.


    The person who speaks is fengxiao.


    Peng Jing glanced coldly at Feng Xiao and said coldly in his voice, "say it again?"


    "What if I say it again?" Fengxiao seemed to disapprove of Pengjing''s words at all and continued: "I said earlier that I would do it as soon as possible so as not to lose face behind and tarnish Tianjiao''s reputation. However, you think you are very strong. How do you feel now?"


    "Click!" Peng Jing''s fist and hair made a harsh sound, and his violent breath seemed to be coming out.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t help showing a wonderful look on their faces. Are the two ancient demon families Tianjiao going to war now?

 Chapter 1407

    In the three drum area, there was an atmosphere of suppression and terror in the space. The war was imminent.


    Fengxiao''s long hair is flying, and her eyes are indifferent to Pengjing. She is wearing a flame robe, and strands of hot flame light flow on the robe, stabbing people''s eyes. It is extremely sacred, just like divine fire.


    "How dare you try?" Feng Xiao said proudly, with a strong tone, and even spoke to Peng Jing in a humiliating tone.


    I didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "You are presumptuous!" Pengjing''s eyes are extremely sharp, and his body has an extremely tyrannical breath rising into the sky. There is a Peng shadow covering the sky and blocking the sun on the sky, which is terrible and dignified, threatening endless areas.


    "Brother Peng, don''t act impulsively. Fengxiao''s strength is not weak. If a war breaks out, the best result is to lose both sides. You won''t have the final chance. Bear the wind and calm waves for a while. Think twice!" At this time, a rapid voice came into Pengjing''s ears. Pengjing''s eyes twinkled with cold light and asked him to bear it?


    This undoubtedly made him bow to fengxiao. It was a humiliation to him!


    The speaker has a lot of friendship with Pengjing. He is the arrogant figure of another ancient demon family. His talent is weaker than Pengjing. Seeing that Pengjing seems to be about to make a move, he kindly reminded him, so as not to brew bad consequences due to impulse. It will be too late to regret at that time.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say these words in public. He couldn''t provoke Pengjing and fengxiao. If he said these words, it would damage Pengjing''s face. Instead of thanking him, Pengjing would vent his anger on him. Naturally, he wouldn''t do such stupid things.


    "Brother Peng, consider it carefully. That''s all I say." The man advised again.


    A wisp of strange light shone in Pengjing''s eyes. He looked at fengxiao again, but he saw that fengxiao looked as arrogant as ever, slightly raised his head and looked at him with a contemptuous look. The look in his eyes was full of provocation.


    "There will be a war between you and me. Wait for me!" I saw Pengjing spit out a cold voice towards fengxiao, and his eyes were full of a strong killing idea.


    "I only dare to show off my tongue. If I want to fight, I shrink back. I''m a waste!" Feng Xiao said sarcastically. He glanced at Pengjing with disdain, and then stopped looking at him.


    Pengjing''s face twitched when he heard this, and his killing intention soared to the sky, you bastard!


    "Enough." At this time, Shang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and looked at fengxiao and Pengjing. With a dignified face, he said, "you can fight if you want to fight. If you don''t fight, you can stay aside. I don''t have time to spend with you here!"


    When this remark fell, the eyes of the crowd all looked at Shang Yang, and Feng Xiao also looked at him. In his eyes, a wisp of edge flickered.


    However, he didn''t say anything after all. He could have no scruples about Pengjing, but he didn''t dare to do that. This is a person who can bring a threat to his life.


    "It''s just us." Le Hongxuan suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan looked at Le Hongxuan and asked, "are you first or me first?"


    Le Hongxuan smiled faintly and said, "I don''t think it makes much difference. The results are the same."


    When the crowd heard this, a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. Le Hongxuan said that no matter who came first, the result was the same. What does this mean?


    While everyone was thinking, Qin Xuan''s steps had taken forward. Suddenly, countless eyes fell on him and followed his steps. When they saw the direction Qin Xuan was walking, many people couldn''t help showing a look of consternation on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, I went to hit the golden drum.


    When Qin Xuan tried the drum, he hit the silver drum with nine rings. He became the first person to hit nine rings. Many people thought Qin Xuan would do that. However, to their surprise, Qin Xuan changed his mind and planned to hit the golden drum.


    Qingmu stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Qin Xuan had mentioned his guess to him before. Qin Xuan said that this round of drum beating test is likely to hide a mystery, and the sound is different. The next things may be very different, so we need to do our best, but we can''t blindly aim high. The golden drum may not be really better than the silver drum.


    In order to confirm this conjecture, Qin Xuan specially went to hit the silver drum and found that the difficulty of the silver drum is not very great. The people present are the favored children of all demon families. Their talents are among the best among their peers. If they hit the silver drum, there will be no big problem for more than six rings, but if they hit the gold drum forcibly, the result will be much worse.


    As for the bronze drum, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to hit nine rings.


    Facts have proved that Qin Xuan''s guess is not wrong. Most of those who hit the silver drum hit six or seven rings, and several people did eight rings, but most of the golden drums only hit three rings.


    People who can come here will not have much difference in talent. However, why are the final results so different?


    This only shows that there is a big gap between silver drum and gold drum.


    However, as arrogant figures, most of them are arrogant, ambitious and unwilling to put down their posture. Even if they know what the final result will be, they still choose to move on. In their eyes, the gap between golden drum and silver drum is identity and status.


    Before Qin Xuan came to the golden drum, the palm of his hand stretched out, and there was infinite thunder brilliance blooming on his arm, as if he turned into a Thor''s hand, from which a wave of destruction was released, and a sense of boundless Majesty was revealed from him.


    "This..." the crowd''s eyes were slightly stagnant, and their breathing seemed to slow down.


    Le Hongxuan looked at Qin Xuan, and there was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. He was sure he was right. The wasteland was the first and hid a lot of strength.


    The sound of thunder roared out, and the light of lightning shot out of Qin Xuan''s palm like a thunder snake. The smell of terror and tyranny tore the void like a storm. In an instant, the extremely terrible light of lightning gathered in one place and swept away in the direction of the golden drum.


    "Poop peep..." just heard a burst of poop peep sound. The thunder light penetrated the golden light curtain like a sharp sword. The momentum of the thunder sword continued to move forward and hit the drum surface. The drum surface shook violently, and then a dull loud noise surged out.


    First ring, fall.


    Qin Xuan''s body was enveloped in the flames, but it was as if Qin Xuan''s whole body was still enveloped in the flames, and it was as if Qin Xuan''s breath was burning in the sky, and he was about to be replaced by the flames.


    The endless flame annihilated the golden drum, and then the second sound came out!


    Then Qin Xuan successively released many regular forces such as storm, cold ice, demon, space, earth, sword and fury, all of which are incomparably powerful, and each force is full of killing power, which seems to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Three rings, four rings, five rings..." people''s hearts vibrated violently, and earth shaking noises came from their ears, as if their eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    When the power of the ninth rule broke out, the golden drum burst violently, and endless fragments flew in the void. This scene deeply shocked the hearts of the crowd for a long time.


    Silver drum nine rings, gold drum, nine rings still!

 Chapter 1408

    "Nine Rings come out together. It is worthy of being the first person in the wild area. Such elegance is also rare in the demon area." Le Hongxuan looked at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help praising him.


    Qingmu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Le Hongxuan just said that the demon domain is rare. By implication, there are still people who can match the style of Qin Xuan. Does that mean himself?


    Or does it refer to the Central Bank of Commerce?


    Qingmu thinks his talent is not bad and can be called the top level among his peers. However, compared with Qin Xuan, he is always separated by a distance. Even he feels that he has never seen Qin Xuan''s strength. What would happen if Qin Xuan really broke out all his combat effectiveness?


    Qin Xuan looked at the golden drum and saw that the golden drum was restored again. He walked back to his original position. Qing Mu smiled and said, "it''s stronger than when I saw you last time."


    "Well." Qin Xuan showed a look of amazement. The last time he met Qingmu was in yunya mountain and went to the banquet held by xiangtian palace. It has been several months since now, and Qingmu also fought with Le Hongxuan and lost to each other shortly after the banquet.


    "Only le Hongxuan is left." Someone whispered.


    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Le Hongxuan. The figure like a scholar in white was so quiet and gentle from beginning to end. The deep eyes seemed to see through everything, and the faint smile on the corner of the mouth seemed to give people a feeling of spring breeze. Such a unique figure can be remembered and unforgettable at a glance.


    At this time, Shang Yang''s face also became dignified a little, and his eyes looked at Le Hongxuan. Le Hongxuan is the strongest competitor in his trip, so he naturally needs to pay more attention.


    Of course, he is very confident in his own strength. If he displays all his strength, no one here is his opponent.


    "I''ve heard that the young master of Tianpeng family is proficient in all kinds of methods and knows everything. He can see through all the phenomena of the world at a glance. I don''t know whether the rumor is true. Today, I finally have a chance to see the style!" Feng Xiao said, with a wonderful look in her eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Feng Xiao''s words seemed to hide another meaning.


    It seems that he has doubts about Le Hongxuan''s strength.


    In fact, not only did Feng Xiao have this idea in his heart, but other people also questioned Le Hongxuan more or less. Many people in Pengyu said that Le Hongxuan was the son of heaven and had extraordinary intelligence, so they could kill the emperor. But they felt that the rumors were exaggerated. Now, they finally had the opportunity to see him officially.


    Whether it is really as strong as the rumor says, you can see at a glance.


    Le Hongxuan''s face was calm and calm. With a slight step forward, his body turned into countless residual shadows all over the world and filled the vast space. All the figures were like Le Hongxuan, which made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. It seemed that there was a strange luster over those figures, as if they were beyond the rules and contained a trace of rhyme.


    "That''s... Daoyun!" Many people were shocked by it, and their eyes were full of shock, as if they saw something incredible.


    Shang Yang''s face also rarely shows a trace of fluctuation. Unexpectedly, he also understands a trace of Tao rhyme!


    Qin Xuan stared at Le Hongxuan with a look of surprise in his eyes. Naturally, he could feel that Le Hongxuan''s breath was somewhat different from others, more powerful and somewhat detached. He didn''t even look like a person in the imperial realm, closer to the figures in the imperial realm!


    "He has reached this point!" Qingmu''s heart also trembled. Now he finally understood what Le Hongxuan said to him before.


    He did underestimate Le Hongxuan''s strength.


    However, Qingmu didn''t say those words from a great talent, just because there are too few people who understand the rhyme of Tao in the imperial territory. Even if they are evil characters, it is difficult to do this step.


    Tao rhyme, as its name suggests, is the rhyme of the great road. Generally speaking, only after stepping into the territory of the emperor and casting your own great road, can you understand the rhyme of the great road. The great road hides, has access to five knowledge and seven thoughts, and is integrated into one, free from the shackles of heaven and earth.


    In a sense, understanding Tao rhyme in the imperial realm has transcended the imperial realm, which is a wonderful realm between the imperial realm and the imperial realm.


    The reason why it is called a wonderful realm is that this realm is too special. It looks like an emperor but not an emperor. It is difficult to measure it with a specific realm.


    This realm is also described in some ancient books. It is called boundless realm, which means the realm without boundaries, and the person who reaches this realm is called the ultimate emperor.


    The ultimate emperor means the limit of the realm of the emperor, which is beyond everything, and there is no enemy under the emperor.


    Le Hongxuan is now in this state.


    "Pu Dong..." Zhu Tianjiao''s heart trembled violently, and his breathing seemed to have stopped. The shock in his heart reached an unprecedented level. They thought that Le Hongxuan''s strength might be very strong, but they never thought that he would reach that level.


    There is no way for a sage to experience the mysterious world, but there is no way for a sage to set foot in the mysterious world!


    This scene in front of us undoubtedly means that Le Hongxuan is destined to become a saint!


    Le Hongxuan glanced at Feng Xiao and said with a smile, "since brother Feng wants to see my strength, he''s optimistic."


    Feng Xiao couldn''t help shaking when he heard this. He looked up slightly. His eyes just looked at Le Hongxuan''s eyes. He suddenly felt a terrible magic rush into his mind. Le Hongxuan''s voice echoed in his ears like a great Sanskrit, as if he was going to cross him into reincarnation, and his consciousness was out of his control.


    "Go away!" Feng Xiao shouted angrily in his heart, and a strong fire burst out in his eyes. He turned into a Yan Peng and wiped out the idea, and all the voices disappeared.


    Although he resisted, he still had lingering fear. Le Hongxuan''s strength exceeded his imagination. A look in his eyes made him so embarrassed!


    Then Le Hongxuan began to beat drums. A moment later, he returned to the crowd calmly.


    There was no accident, nine rings came out, and even there was no wave on the faces of the crowd, as if it should have been.


    Fengxiao and Qingmu didn''t step into the boundless realm and didn''t reach the real limit of the imperial realm, but they still hit nine rings. As the ultimate emperor, Le Hongxuan has transcended the imperial realm. Nine rings is naturally a normal thing.


    At this time, the Shang Central Committee looked at Le Hongxuan with a hint of appreciation on his face and said, "I thought I was the only one who reached this level, but I didn''t expect you to arrive, but it''s good. The trip was not in vain."


    The voice of Shang Yang fell, and the look of the crowd changed again. They looked at Shang Yang together, and their hearts twitched for a long time.


    Shangyang is also an extreme emperor!


    This time, there are two extreme emperor figures in the tianque. If this matter is spread, the whole Pengyu will be a sensation!

 Chapter 1409

    The extreme of the emperor is called the extreme emperor. There is no enemy under the emperor.


    Such a person is worthy of the word peerless, and it may not be possible to find a person who can set foot in this situation in an era.


    However, now there are two people in front of us. How can Zhu Tianjiao not be shocked.


    Is this a sign of the coming of the golden age?


    Qin Xuan looked at Le Hongxuan and Shangyang with a strange light in his eyes. Until today, he didn''t know that there was no boundary. No one had mentioned it to him before, so he couldn''t know.


    No wonder Le Hongxuan killed the emperor before he joined the emperor. The peak figures of ordinary emperors naturally can''t do it, but the boundless territory is not the emperor, and the gap between the boundless territory and the imperial territory is not very large. It''s not impossible to do this step.


    I heard that the Shang central government had also killed people in the imperial territory, which further confirmed this point.


    The ultimate emperor really has the strength comparable to those in the imperial realm.


    Le Hongxuan looked at the void and arched his hand slightly: "look old, we have finished playing the drum. Can we show up?"


    The space was quiet for a moment, and then I saw a gorgeous radiance refracted from a void, and an illusory figure appeared there. The bent body and old face seemed not much different from the ordinary old man, but they looked hale and hearty. Those deep eyes looked like an abyss without seeing the bottom, Then I felt that I had seen through my inner thoughts.


    Zhu Tianjiao looked at the figure and saw waves in his heart. Is this the guardian of tianque?


    Tianque has existed for endless years. How long should he live?


    The old man turned his eyes, looked expressionless, and opened his mouth to the people: "first of all, Congratulations, you have successfully passed the drum test. I said that your efforts will be rewarded accordingly. Now I announce what you will get."


    These words made the crowd look nervous for a moment. They clenched their fists slightly and stared at Zhan Lao intently. I didn''t know what he would say next.


    "People with seven to nine rings of gold drums can go to the ninth floor of tianque to observe and understand; people with seven to nine rings of silver drums can go to the eighth floor of tianque; people with seven to nine rings of copper drums can go to the seventh floor, and so on. Every three rings are a level, and gold, silver and copper decrease step by step. People with three rings of copper drums and below can only go to the first floor of tianque to observe and understand." Zhan Lao said faintly.


    When the voice of Zhan Lao fell, the space suddenly fell into a strange silence. Many people looked frozen there and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Why is that?


    Shouldn''t the golden drum be in front of the silver drum and the bronze drum? Why can the bronze drum enter the seventh floor of the tianque after seven rings, while the golden drum can only enter the sixth floor after six rings?


    This difference is really unacceptable.


    "The younger generation dares to ask the elder, why is this division?" Only one voice came out, and there was some doubt in his tone.


    Many people look at the old man together. They also feel very puzzled and even feel cheated. If they had said so earlier, they would never hit the golden drum.


    The difficulty of gold drum is far higher than that of silver drum.


    If you hit the silver drum, even if you can''t hit nine rings, seven rings won''t be a problem.


    According to the current rules, most people can only go to the third floor of tianque to observe enlightenment, while those who hit the silver drum can enter the eighth floor. They are not satisfied.


    Looking at the speaker, Zhan Lao said, "when you try the drum, you will be given the opportunity to feel the difference between the three drums and choose the right drum. Have you tried¡°


    When he said this, the man looked stiff and speechless.


    When he tried the drum, he only wanted to hit the golden drum, and never wanted to hit the silver drum. Even when Qin Xuan hit the silver drum nine times, he was only a little moved, but finally gave up.


    At that time, he didn''t cherish the opportunity. Now who can he blame?


    "Sure enough, there is a deep meaning." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. The guardian clearly could explain things more clearly, but deliberately concealed the important part and let them figure it out for themselves. What was his intention in doing so?


    "Well, one day in the outside world, one month in the tianque, you have spent several days in the tianque. Cherish the rest of the time and try your best to understand the opportunities in the tianque. If you can have an epiphany, it is not impossible to break into the imperial realm in the tianque." Zhan Lao left a voice, and then his body dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Hearing a loud noise falling from the sky, all Tianjiao couldn''t help looking up at the sky. They saw beams of dazzling brilliance falling down, covering the sky and the earth. Those brilliance colors were different. There were nine colors in total, which seemed to correspond to the nine layers of tianque.


    The golden radiance of Qin Xuan seems to set off the extraordinary brilliance of Qin Xuan.


    Shangyang, Qingmu, fengxiao, lehongxuan, youendless and others all have dazzling golden brilliance, which seems to be released from the inside to the outside, stabbing people''s eyes.


    Standing in the crowd, these figures are particularly conspicuous, as if they are different.


    Although there is light flowing in other people, it is much inferior to these people.


    All of them hit nine golden drums, which made them extraordinary.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan, Le Hongxuan and others, with a look of envy that was hard to hide. At the same time, they were deeply remorseful. If they could put down their pride, even if they could not compare with these peerless evil figures, they would not fall into such a situation.


    Now their gap has appeared and will become larger and larger. It is inevitable that they will be disappointed, unwilling and regret.


    Just when thousands of feelings were born in the hearts of all people, in the space ahead, there were endless sacred rays diffused out, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, shining on the endless area. When people saw this scene, their hearts trembled. Looking into the distance, they saw a tall and spectacular ancient palace gradually emerging.


    The palace is like a fairy palace, standing in the auspicious clouds, half covered, as if shrouded by a strange light, which makes people unable to see the whole picture and reveals a hazy feeling.


    "The sky is out!" Someone exclaimed, and the shock in his eyes reached an unprecedented level.


    "I''ll go first." A dazzling edge flashed in the eyes of Shang Yang. He walked in the void and turned into a golden roc rising into the sky. The speed was unimaginable and shot directly at the top of the tianque.


    Le Hongxuan didn''t want to fall behind. He turned into thousands of residual shadows. A burst of powerful space light shone out and disappeared directly in place.


    Then fengxiao, Chihong, youendless and others also set out one after another, releasing a strong breath, raging the void and walking towards the top of tianque.


    "Let''s go, too." Qin Xuan looked at Qingmu and nodded, "OK."


    I saw that both of them were blooming with dazzling space brilliance. They stepped forward and walked through the space like a sharp sword. It was difficult to see their body shape.


    For a time, there were many strong smells between heaven and earth, strong winds and turbulence in space.


    The competition in tianque seems to be really unfolding at this moment!

 Chapter 1410

    Jiuchong tianque, each floor is an independent space, in which there are countless prosperous and magnificent palaces, which contain countless opportunities for those who have the chance to get it.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Qingmu stood together. There were hundreds of palaces in front of them. They looked the same. They couldn''t help but get tangled. Which Palace should they go to?


    "Brother Qing, you said you needed ice crystal snow jade to get the final chance of tianque. Is the final chance in the ninth floor of tianque?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know, probably." Qingmu said with a wry smile that he knew little about tianque. The only understanding was from his ancestors, which was not comprehensive.


    Qin Xuan held his forehead and said, "it seems that we can only explore by ourselves."


    "It''s better to act separately. You and I choose a direction respectively. If we find it, we will send it to each other." Qingmu road.


    "That''s it." Qin Xuan nodded, then glanced around, and finally fell in one direction. He stepped out and sped away in that direction.


    Qin Xuan came to the front of a palace. As soon as he looked up, he saw several big characters written on the plaque: Xianyun palace.


    "This palace is called Xianyun palace. Maybe the owner of the palace is an idle expert with elegant interests. Even the name is so casual." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange look and thought so in his heart.


    All the palaces in the tianque are open for outsiders to visit at will. Qin Xuan stepped into the Xianyun palace. A moment later, his face became more strange. Was it his guess right?


    There was nothing else in the palace. It was all calligraphy and painting, hanging all over the walls, as if it was specially for the people who came in to enjoy.


    "Is the owner of the palace a painter?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and a strange idea came into his mind.


    It''s not impossible


    Qin Xuan walked in the palace, and a painting scroll passed in his sight, mostly landscape paintings, and few portraits of characters. Moreover, Qin Xuan also found that there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on each painting scroll, with a faint rhyme of Avenue, which made the painting more vivid and different from ordinary paintings.


    It seems that it is precisely because of this that these paintings are still well preserved after such a long time, just like they have just been completed.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan suddenly picked his eyebrows, as if he had found something, and his eyes fell on a remote wall.


    Compared with other walls, this wall looks a little abrupt. Other walls are covered with paintings, but only one painting is hung on this wall. What''s more unusual is that this painting looks very old. The picture scroll is covered with dust, the pen and ink are blurred, and it''s even difficult to see the original painting.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking. From the layout of the palace, the owner of the Palace should be a person who does what he wants and likes painting. Otherwise, he won''t hang picture scrolls on all the walls. It can be seen how deeply he loves painting and is by no means an ordinary person who loves painting.


    However, the painting on this wall is full of dust, and even the original painting can''t be seen clearly. It seems to be abandoned. It''s a little strange.


    "Is it because the owner doesn''t like the painting that he abandoned it here?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, perhaps for this reason.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan suddenly had an idea in his mind. If he viewed the painting with purple and gold eyes, could he peep into the original painting?


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes released a touch of purple gold like brilliance, which seemed to peep into all vanity. His eyes stared at the picture scroll. At first, there was no change, but with the passage of time, the dark ink marks on the picture scroll gradually became clear, and the deep lines condensed, and the pictures on the picture scroll became clearer, Gradually we can see what is depicted above.


    Qin Xuan found that many figures seemed to be outlined on the picture scroll. Many of them were dressed in black armor and looked like sergeants. They were arranged together in a neat order, just like a huge Legion.


    In front of the Legion, nine dragons drove away. On the cart stood a powerful and tall figure, who seemed to be wearing an imperial robe, with long hair flying in the wind. His eyes seemed to reveal the spirit of overlooking the world, as if he was invincible.


    "The son of heaven." Qin Xuan whispered, and his eyes fell on the figure. Although this person is the figure in the painting, he can still feel an innate imperial spirit from him, as if he controls the lives of all people in the world. One word is the law.


    Even if he is not a real emperor, he must be a giant and powerful.


    Qin Xuan was about to continue peeping. Suddenly, there seemed to be a terrible light in the painting volume, which instantly cut off his connection with the painting, and then shot into his eyes.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help humming. His eyes closed instantly, and blood flowed out of his eyes. His body trembled slightly, and a strong sense of threat appeared in the depths of his soul. Although it was only a moment of pain, if the power was stronger, he might lose his life.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the painting with lingering fear. It seems that there is a powerful force in the painting, which may be left by the painter in order not to be peeped by others.


    Fortunately, he only used a small part of his strength, so the power released by the painting is not strong, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Then Qin Xuan wandered around again and didn''t find anything else strange. However, he didn''t have much interest in painting and didn''t know how to read it, so he left Xianyun palace directly.


    The ninth floor of tianque is in a majestic palace.


    The Buddha light is all over the sky, and countless tall and dignified Buddha statues stand in all directions, just like a divine figure. The whole body presents a bright luster, shining the main hall very bright, filled with a sacred and powerful Buddhist authority.


    In the center of many Buddha statues, an extraordinary figure in white sat there quietly, with a handsome and clean face and reciting words in his mouth, as if he were reciting Buddha''s voice.


    If other people were present, they would be shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them.


    This man is le Hongxuan, the young leader of Tianpeng family.


    Le Hongxuan is extremely intelligent and gifted. He is familiar with daozang ancient scriptures, so he is proficient in a variety of magical powers, including Buddhism.


    It was because he sensed the power of Buddhism and Taoism that permeated the hall that Le Hongxuan came here to listen to the sound of Buddhism and understand the true meaning of Buddhism.

 Chapter 1411

    Nine floors of tianque, one floor of a heavy sky.


    After Qin Xuan walked out of Xianyun palace, he glanced at the surrounding palaces and couldn''t help locking his eyebrows. There are too many palaces here. If he went to see every palace, it would be too troublesome. He doesn''t have much time left. If he goes on like this, he probably won''t have time to understand the opportunity.


    But there seems to be no other way.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. He couldn''t help showing a knowing smile on his face. I see.


    Naturally, this voice came from Qingmu. He accidentally found an introduction about tianque in a palace. There are nine floors of tianque. The number of palaces on each floor is different. The first floor has the most palaces, with a total of thousands, while the ninth floor has the least, with only more than 200.


    The more than 200 rooms are distributed according to the law of strange gate and eight trigrams. There is a main palace in each of the eight directions, surrounded by many small palaces, like stars and the moon. There are powerful array guards outside the eight main palaces. If you want to enter them, you need to be recognized by the palace.


    Qingmu also brought a vital message. There is a magical martial arts in each of the eight main palaces.


    Where is tianque?


    The most mysterious place of wangtianque is to call it a holy place of practice in Pengyu. It has been going on since tens of thousands of years ago. All the magical powers in it are left by the strong people who once lived in tianque. You can imagine how extraordinary it is.


    The magical power and martial arts in the main palace on the ninth floor of tianque will undoubtedly be the most powerful.


    After knowing the news, Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate. His body soared into the air and his eyes showed a bright glow, just like the eye of heaven. He looked around to find the location of the eight main palaces.


    Not many people came to the ninth floor of tianque, only six people. There are eight palaces here, and everyone can enter at least one palace to understand and practice.


    Of course, the premise is to be recognized by the palace.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that when he knew about it, someone had already entered one of the main halls, and that person was le Hongxuan.


    The palace that Le Hongxuan entered is the Buddha light hall, one of the eight main halls. As the name suggests, this hall is mainly the power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Le Hongxuan sat in the central area of the Buddha light hall. The bright and boundless Holy Buddha light scattered on him from all directions, making him seem to put on a Buddha clothes, just like an ancient Buddha coming into the world. He was solemn, peaceful and peaceful. There was a faint Buddha light shining in the depths of his eyes, expelling all darkness, and no evil force could invade him.


    Around Le Hongxuan''s body, there are numerous and ancient golden runes condensed, which contain strong Buddhist and Taoist power. It is like a Buddha seal. It rotates around his body and is constantly printed into his body, as if it was instilling Buddhism into him.


    Surrounded by dozens of Giant Buddha statues, the Buddha statues are full of endless glory of Buddhism and Taoism. They are like living gods and Buddhas. They are extremely dignified. They have God in their eyes, which can make people feel awe at a glance.


    "Who''s next?" At this time, a statue of Buddha spits out human voice. Its voice is solemn and deep. It seems to contain the power of a great road, which directly penetrates people''s eardrums and spreads into the depths of my mind.


    Le Hongxuan opened his eyes and looked at the Buddha statue who was talking. He said humbly, "the younger generation is from Tianpeng nationality and is called Le Hongxuan."


    Le Hongxuan only said that he came from Tianpeng family and did not mention the identity of the little Lord, but to maintain a humble attitude. In front of these predecessors, no matter how noble his identity is, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Tianpeng clan?" The Buddha continued to ask, "what is Buddha in your heart?"


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes coagulated, Then he opened his mouth and said, "since Buddha Sakyamuni taught Buddhism and Taoism in the western world, Buddha has become the embodiment of justice in the world, punishing evil and promoting good, expelling evil spirits. Buddha is sacred and inviolable, but approachable. Understanding Buddha Dharma can improve the understanding of the great road. People with high attainments in Buddhism and Taoism can see that all five connotations are empty and spend all hardships, which is also what the younger generation wants in their life."


    Le Hongxuan''s voice was calm without waves, but his eyes were extremely sincere, as if he was telling his inner ideal.


    "There are three thousand roads in the world, but there are infinite people. It is difficult to distinguish between evil intentions. In your opinion, what is the Buddha''s heart?" On the left side, a Buddha statue then asked.


    Le Hongxuan turned his eyes to the statue of Buddha. Without much thinking, he directly replied, "the heart can''t be obtained in the past, now and in the future. If the heart has a dwelling, it''s not a dwelling. This is the Buddha''s heart in the younger generation''s heart."


    When the Buddha heard this answer, he couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. He looked at Le Hongxuan more and asked, "people have seven emotions and six desires, but to cultivate Buddha, you need to cut off all worldly relationships and cultivate Buddhism and Taoism. Can you do it?"


    "The dirty heart makes all living beings dirty, and the clean heart makes all living beings clean. According to the younger generation, people who practice Buddhism can not have seven emotions and six desires. As long as what they do is worthy of the Buddha Dharma and their original heart. If they really abandon the seven emotions and six desires, how can they understand the suffering of the people''s livelihood and spend the suffering of the world?" Le Hongxuan looked at each other and said.


    The Buddha nodded, his eyes showed a look of appreciation, and seemed quite satisfied with Le Hongxuan''s answer.


    Many people in the world think that Buddha doesn''t understand human feelings and stick to conventions. It''s really a big misunderstanding of Buddha.


    "This son has extraordinary savvy, talent and wisdom. I think he is destined to our Buddha. It''s better to pass him a Buddhist sutra and make some contributions to the suffering people in the world." The Buddha said, but the voice was to other Buddha statues, while Le Hongxuan couldn''t hear it.


    "In your opinion, which Buddhist Sutra is more suitable for preaching?" A Buddha asked.


    "This son has an outstanding temperament and has peerless ambition in his heart. If he succeeds in the future, he will become a giant in charge of heaven and earth. It''s better to pass on his great heaven Tathagata Sutra?" The Buddha statue that Le Hongxuan admired before suggested.


    "Da RI Tathagata Sutra!" When the Buddhas heard the speech, they suddenly saw a wave in their eyes. They all looked at the Buddha statue. The Buddhist scriptures have a total of 333 collections, which are divided into upper, middle and lower Buddhist scriptures, and the great sun Tathagata Sutra is the best Buddhist scriptures, which can enter the top ten!


    Such precious Buddhist scriptures cannot be given unless they have great opportunities with Buddhism and Taoism.


    "The Tianxuan palace is only opened once in tens of thousands of years. The opportunity is really slim. It''s a pity to meet a person who is so close to our Buddha. If you miss it."


    The Buddha spoke again and said, "besides, you have heard what he said just now. It can be seen that he has deep feelings and opinions on the Dharma. It is rare among his peers. Imparting the Tathagata Sutra to him is also a chance for him. As for the result, it depends on his own creation."

 Chapter 1412

    Obviously, Le Hongxuan''s performance won the heart of the Buddha statue, so he tried his best to explain it to him.


    "If so, then teach him the Tathagata Sutra." The other Buddha statues nodded and said that the Buddha statue speaking for Le Hongxuan was an ancient Buddha figure with a high status in the Buddhist world. He respected this son so much that they naturally didn''t have too many opinions.


    All Buddhas have no objection. There is a knowing smile in the Buddha''s eyes. However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "No."


    As soon as the voice came out, the Buddhas looked stunned at first, and then guessed something vaguely, with a touch of shock in their eyes.


    All eyes were directed in one direction. In the center of the Buddha light hall, there were three Buddha statues standing there. The Buddha light was all over the face and was very dignified. The whole body seemed to be cast by King Kong, revealing an eternal meaning. A faint ray of powerful Buddha power diffused from it and shrouded the space.


    At this time, the Buddha statue on the right side of the three Buddha statues suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that a ray of dazzling Buddha glory swept out from it. He glanced at the Buddhas in front and said in a loud voice: "the great sun Tathagata Sutra cannot be passed on to this son."


    The words fell, and the space suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    The Buddhas looked at each other with a puzzled look in their eyes. He had been wandering in the sky and had not spoken for many years. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth to prevent him from teaching the great sun Tathagata Sutra to this son. Is there any secret?


    The Buddha statue who respected Le Hongxuan also looked at the ancient Buddha in the center. His heart trembled and was as powerful as him. He had to maintain a heart of awe for the ancient Buddha. The position of the Buddha in the Buddhist world was higher than him!


    "Saint, can you reveal the reason?" The Buddha asked, since the other party said no, although he could not object, he always needed to ask the reason.


    The central Buddha statue belongs to the level of Holy Buddha in the Buddhist world, and other low Buddha respectfully call it holy Buddha.


    "If there are Buddhas coming to the world in Xuanzhou today, in the era of Buddhas coming to the world, the best Buddhist scriptures can only be practiced by Buddhists, and the rest can only practice the middle Buddhist scriptures at most." The saint looked at the Buddha and said faintly.


    "Is there a Buddha coming to Tianxuan?" When the Buddhas heard this, they all felt trembling in their hearts, and their eyes twinkled with shock.


    Anyone who practices the power of Buddhism and Taoism can be called Buddha. However, according to the length of practice and the degree of understanding of Buddhism and Taoism, there is a clear hierarchy of Buddha.


    In the Buddhist world, the supreme Buddha is called the supreme Buddha. Each supreme Buddha has experienced more than millions of years of practice and forged his own Buddhism and Taoism. There are countless disciples who can preach scriptures and teach Taoism and have the ability to connect heaven and earth.


    Every once in a while, the supreme Buddha will reincarnate and be reborn, step into the mortal world and understand all forms of life, so as to deepen his understanding and opinions on Buddhism and Taoism, and the reincarnated person is the Buddha.


    Whenever a Buddha comes into the world, it means that a supreme Buddha falls into a deep sleep. If the Buddha cannot achieve Buddhism and Taoism, the supreme Buddha will not wake up.


    The Buddha practices in the mortal world. Although the gods and Buddhas cannot disturb them, they also need to protect their Tao to avoid any unknown accidents and affect the Buddha''s achievement of the road. After all, this is related to when the supreme Buddha can wake up, which can be called the most important event in the Buddhist world.


    The faces of all Buddhas showed a look of enlightenment. No wonder the holy master didn''t allow the great sun Tathagata Sutra to be passed out. Unexpectedly, a Buddha came to heaven.


    Buddha is the reincarnation and re cultivation of the supreme Buddha. He was born with a deep understanding of Buddhism and Taoism. He is blessed by nature. No Buddhist cultivation can match it. It is understandable that the most powerful Buddhist scriptures give him practice.


    The old Buddha nodded slightly before and didn''t say anything more. The Buddha''s coming into the world was something he didn''t expect before. Naturally, the best Buddhist scriptures can only be practiced by the Buddha, and other Buddhas must make way for it.


    "The holy master knows where the Buddha is now and which supreme Buddha is reincarnated and reborn?" An ancient Buddha asked curiously.


    The saint looked at the ancient Buddha and said faintly, "this is the top secret of the Buddha world. You can''t easily reveal it."


    In one word, the curiosity in everyone''s heart was completely eliminated.


    They are only in the middle position in the Buddhist world. In a sense, they can''t even call it the name of ancient Buddha. For the supreme Buddha, they naturally cherish the sense of respect and respect. Now that they know that there is a Buddha in Tianxuan, they are inevitably curious about it and may have the opportunity to meet it.


    If you can meet the supreme Buddha, even if it is just a reincarnation, it can be regarded as an opportunity.


    Not surprisingly, in hundreds of years, the Buddha can achieve the road and return to the Buddha, but the memory of that life will not be forgotten. If you have an impression of them, you can''t say you will summon them and teach them advanced Buddhism.


    Of course, they can only think about it in their hearts. The reincarnation of the Buddha is a big secret of the Buddha world. Even the Holy Buddha may not know which supreme Buddha reincarnated.


    "The Holy Buddha thinks that what Buddhist scriptures should be passed on to this son?" A man asked.


    The holy master''s eyes fell on Le Hongxuan below, stayed on him for a moment, and then said, "this son''s talent is OK, so he passed on his Prajna great compassion Sutra, which may be driven by the Buddha in the future."


    The voice fell, the saint''s eyes closed, and the light flowing on his body dimmed, returning to his former appearance.


    Although the Buddhas talked about it, in fact, these conversations only took place in a very short time. For Le Hongxuan, it was only a moment.


    "Read that you have a wise root and are destined for our Buddha, and give you the Prajna great compassion Sutra. I hope you will understand it and live up to our expectations in the future." A Buddha statue looked at Le Hongxuan and said loudly. Then a divine light bloomed from the Buddha statue and instantly shot into Le Hongxuan''s eyebrows.


    Le Hongxuan couldn''t help humming. He felt a little pain in his head. A lot of information appeared in his mind, which was unacceptable for the moment.


    "Wait until you leave here, and stay for a while." Another sound came out of the Buddha''s mouth, and then the light dimmed, and the whole hall dimmed a little, as if it had lost something.


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes closed and his mind sank in an instant. His brain ran quickly and digested the Buddhist scriptures in his mind. He was familiar with the ancient books of daozang and had certain attainments in the power of Buddhism and Taoism. Although it would not be easy to practice the advanced Dharma, it would not be too difficult.


    After a period of time, there were figures in several other main halls.


    These people are:


    You endless into the devil hall;


    Qingmu enters the Lingfeng hall; Shangyang entered the wild palace;


    Fengxiao enters the thunder punishment hall.


    The only thing that hasn''t been settled is Qin Xuan. He didn''t find the main hall, but he''s still hesitating. There are three main halls that no one has set foot on, which means he has three choices. He''s thinking about which main hall is most suitable for him.

 Chapter 1413

    The eight main halls are sword heart hall, Buddha light hall, thunder punishment hall, Lingfeng hall, Tianmo hall, Qin hall, wilderness hall and immortal temple.


    Now five main halls have been entered, and the doors are closed. No one can enter them unless the people inside come out.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stood outside a huge palace and looked straight ahead. There was a long spiritual harp suspended above the palace. Although it looked unreal, there was a curl of piano sound from it, which was pleasant to the people. Immersed in the sound of the piano, he seemed to be able to forget all his troubles.


    The sound of the piano is melodious, and the aura between heaven and Earth continues to converge here, making the aura around the palace extremely rich, which is several times that of other places.


    On the plaque of the palace gate is engraved a big character: Qin.


    Qin Xuan came to the outside of the Qin hall.


    The reason why Qin Xuan chose the Qin palace is actually very simple. Although Qin Xuan worshiped Ximen Guyan as his teacher, he failed to learn the Qin art from him. He knew nothing about the Qin Tao. He felt some regret in his heart. If he could get some harvest and understanding in the Qin palace, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    As for the Jianxin temple and the immortal temple, although he was also interested, he wanted to go into the Qin temple to have a look.


    When Qin Xuan stepped into the piano hall, a surging force rushed into his mind. His face trembled and he felt in a trance. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was in another world.


    "Where is this?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and looked at the surrounding scene suspiciously.


    "This is my piano world. Welcome to here!" As if he knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, a hearty laugh rang out between heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan subconsciously raised his head and saw a figure slowly emerging from the void. It was a young man with a crown on his head and a smile on his face. He was wearing a light cyan robe, and his skirt swayed gently in the wind.


    Just standing there, he naturally revealed some elegant meaning, just like a relegated fairy, which makes people feel his unique charm at a glance.


    "What a natural and unrestrained character."


    Qin Xuan stared at the green robed figure on the void with his eyes. He praised it in his heart. Such a figure can be called peerless.


    "Junior Qin Xuan, I don''t know what to call my senior?" Qin Xuan arched his hand at the man in green robe. Although the other party looked very young, even similar to him, it must be a terrorist, and his practice years were definitely beyond imagination.


    "Elder?" The man in green robe was stunned and immediately waved his hand and said, "I don''t eat this set. I testify with the piano. Just call me the piano directly. You don''t need to be too restrained in front of me."


    "Is that ok?" Qin Xuan blinked and showed a strange look. At least he was also a big man. He was too arrogant.


    "Are you interested in Qin art when you choose to enter my Qin palace?" Qin looked at Qin Xuan with great interest.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "In that case, listen to me first." Qin Xuan didn''t wait for Qin Xuan to respond. The slender palm grabbed the void, and the endless aura gathered in one place, turned into a aura long piano and fell in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan couldn''t help recalling the scene when the master played before. It was seven or eight points similar to the moment.


    The master is a saint. I don''t know what level the Qin has reached.


    He left the main hall on the ninth floor of tianque, which should also exist in the holy land.


    The space suddenly became extremely quiet. All the sounds in the world subsided, and even the wind disappeared. Only Qin Xuan''s faint breath.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure in the void quietly, waiting for him to play.


    A moment later, the melodious sound of the piano floated out of the void. The music was gentle and pleasant, touching the heart and soul, as if telling a world experience.


    Qin Xuan listened to the music with his eyes closed, as if there were scenes in his mind. He was born in poverty, born to love the piano, and worked in the streets to survive. However, he was rejected and humiliated by others many times, and even had his arm cut off. However, he still didn''t give up. He played with one arm and created countless unique piano songs. He was famous all over the world. His attainments in piano became more and more advanced. Decades later, he realized the Tao overnight, Climb to the top.


    This is a soul stirring experience. I witnessed an ordinary poor boy gradually grow into an unparalleled figure in the world, as if I were on the scene. However, this is not a sad story. What will happen if the boy fails to recover?


    I''m afraid no one in the world will remember that there was such an Aegean boy.


    There are many vicissitudes in the world, and human feelings are cold and warm. You can only know it by personally feeling it.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, but Qin Xuan didn''t immediately open his eyes, as if he were still immersed in the sound of the piano.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, looked at the piano in the void and said, "Qin, the boy in the piano sound, are you still alive?"


    He looked at Qin and said, "why do you have to calm your eyes?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly knew that the youth in the piano sound was Qin himself.


    Thinking of the sad life experience of the young man in the piano sound, Qin Xuan looked at him with a little more admiration. After experiencing the pain of the world''s incomprehension, the humiliation of sweeping out the door and the pain of breaking his arm, Qin Xuan was still able to stick to his original intention and even preach successfully. It can be imagined how powerful his heart is. It''s incredible.


    Such a unique figure naturally deserves his heartfelt respect and respect.


    Moreover, Qin can build the main hall on the ninth floor of tianque. It is not difficult to guess that his strength must be extremely terrible. After all, he has experienced such miserable suffering and has long underestimated everything. People with no desire and pure state of mind often have unimaginable achievements.


    "The piano music I played just now describes the suffering I experienced before preaching. Although there are many ups and downs, without this experience, I can''t get to where I am now. Therefore, whenever someone steps into the piano hall, the first song I play is this music."


    Qin said slowly, with some emotion in his voice. That experience used to be unforgettable pain for him, but now it seems to be an extremely precious wealth of life.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Qin, which was the sublimation of his state of mind.


    Once all the sadness and hatred turned into clouds and disappeared, leaving only their own perception.


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows soon frowned. Qin played Qin music to him and told him what was the purpose of these words?


    He came to the Qin temple to learn the art of Qin, and what Qin told him seems to have nothing to do with the art of Qin.


    Qin seemed to have guessed Qin Xuan''s thoughts and said with a smile, "it''s actually very simple for you to learn Qin skill, but it''s difficult to have a pure and flawless Qin heart. I''ll give you a chance. Do you choose the former or the latter?"

 Chapter 1414

    Qin''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan looked stiff there. He was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Piano skill or heart?


    "The younger generation doesn''t understand the piano and has a shallow understanding of the art and heart of the piano. I don''t know the difference between the art and the heart of the piano in the eyes of the elder generation?" Qin Xuan asked modestly.


    Qin looks at Qin Xuan, Avenue: "In my opinion, zither skill is just a means. Although it is difficult to get started, it will be handy once you understand it. However, the zither heart is the most precious thing of a zither player. Without a pure zither heart, even if the zither skill is superb, you can''t become the top zither player. A truly extraordinary zither player can play the most beautiful zither music in the world even if he only uses the most common zither skills, This is the difference between Qin skill and Qin heart. "


    Qin Xuan nodded as if he knew something. I see.


    "If you want to speed up, I can teach you piano skills, but you can''t go far in one of the piano. If you want to speed up everything, you can''t reach it. You should understand this truth." Qin said to Qin Xuan.


    "I see." Qin Xuan thought deeply: "I choose the latter."


    "Children can be taught." Qin couldn''t help but show a look of appreciation. He looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. He could resist the temptation. He was determined and had some courage. The future can be expected.


    "What should I do?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Don''t do anything. Just sit here and listen to me." Qin opened her mouth lightly and her tone was calm, as if she were saying a trivial word.


    "Just listening to the piano?" Qin Xuan''s eyes become very strange. Can he repair his heart when listening to the piano?


    It sounds and feels strange.


    Qin looked unfathomably at Qin Xuan and said, "the piano music I played contains the life experiences of countless people. Joys, sorrows, joys, joys and joys are all in it. To cultivate your heart, you must pass this level. It''s good to hear. Whether you can get the chance depends on your own luck."


    After that, Qin stopped talking and looked down at the Long Qin in his hand.


    A pair of slender white fingers are stirring on the strings, and the sound of the strings comes out slowly. It seems to contain a powerful magic. It penetrates people''s eardrums and penetrates into the depths of the mind and soul. People can''t help being intoxicated and can''t extricate themselves.


    Although Qin''s arm was cut off, he later succeeded in preaching and ascended to the top of martial arts. He has the ability to connect heaven and earth. Naturally, it''s no problem to regenerate the broken arm.


    In the following time, Qin Xuan never left the piano hall. He listened to the music every day and lived day after day.


    The others in tianque also have their own gains and try their best to strive for their own opportunities.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside one day, tianque one month.


    After the Tianjiao of various ancient demon families entered the tianque, Donghua city finally ushered in the real protagonists of the grand event, Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy.


    Over Donghua City, countless colorful auspicious clouds flutter, gorgeous and incomparable, just like a fairyland.


    "Hum..."


    There was a shrill howling sound in the void. There were countless golden lights on the cloud top shuttling through the space, threatening the unparalleled sharp momentum. Then a terrible golden winged ROC appeared there, with dazzling golden luster all over. The wings were made of pure gold, as if they contained the most terrible power in the world and could tear everything.


    A golden winged ROC stands in the air and looks down at the bottom. His eyes are rebellious and sharp, showing arrogance and arrogance. He is like the king of demons and wants to conquer the world.


    Countless people below looked up at the sky, vaguely feeling a sense of oppression, but their eyes twinkled with some excitement. The strong man of the golden winged Dapeng family finally arrived!


    After the arrival of the golden winged Dapeng family, a loud howl came from a distance. Then I saw a powerful figure coming across the void. They were all dressed in peacock fairy clothes with outstanding temperament. Most of them were women, with incomparable charm and beautiful appearance. They were the strong ones of the peacock family.


    "Look, the peacock Ming royal family is coming!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Many people couldn''t help looking in one direction, and saw that there was also a group of strong people coming and falling beside the peacock people.


    The peacock Ming royal family was once a part of the peacock family, but later it formed its own vein and its heritage is not inferior to that of the peacock family. Now the peacock fairy is married, so the peacock Ming royal family should send someone to congratulate.


    Dozens of people from Kongming royal family came, including a young man in a golden robe. As soon as he appeared, countless eyes looked at him, as if he had become the focus of the whole audience.


    This young man is the peacock son, one of the eight princes of the demon domain. The emperor punishes heaven.


    Although the strong men of the golden winged Dapeng and peacock families have arrived, the parties to the wedding, Prince Jin Peng and peacock fairy, have not come yet. Among these people present, the identity of Huang Zhutian is the highest.


    After all, only eight people in the whole demon domain have the title of Childe.


    Huang Zhutian glanced at the strong of the golden winged Dapeng and peacock, and asked, "when will the wedding be held?"


    "When the childe and the fairy arrive, they can start." A golden winged ROC''s eyes flickered and a sound came out of his mouth.


    "The emperor''s son came in person. On behalf of my son, I would like to express my gratitude to him." The golden winged ROC said again.


    "Yes." Emperor Zhu Tian waved his hand and said that he and Prince Jin Peng were among the eight princes. In fact, they were equal in status, but he admired Prince Jin Peng. He had heard about his talent. He was an extremely rare evil figure. It was rare to see him once in a million years. With him, the golden winged Dapeng family could flourish for an era.


    How could he not have arrived at the wedding of such an extraordinary person.


    Moreover, he heard one thing. Some time ago, a legendary young master of the Tianpeng family came out. He had extraordinary savvy and strong strength. He had killed the emperor before entering the emperor. Many people said that his talent was not inferior to that of the eight CHILDES. Some people asserted that he was the first person under Emperor Pengyu, and no one could be better than him. It can be said that he had a very high evaluation of the young master.


    Qingmu, the son of Qingpeng, once fought with him and returned defeated.


    However, there was a difference of three levels between the two in that war, and it was reasonable to lose the war. After all, both of them were arrogant figures, and their talents were not weak. People with low levels were naturally at a disadvantage.


    But in any case, that war also achieved the reputation of the Tianpeng minority leader, and more and more people knew his existence.


    Originally, Huang Zhutian was not interested in these rumors, but the matter involved the reputation of the eight CHILDES, and one childe had been defeated, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    He came here this time to see whether the little Lord was really as outstanding as the rumor described.


    Whether the emperor is the first person to overstate the truth.

 Chapter 1415

    A fairy of the peacock family glanced at the people and asked, "where are the strong men of the ancient demon family now?"


    "They are all in the sky watching tower. All the Tianjiao have entered the sky tower, and the strong men of the ancient demon clan are still waiting for them to come out." There is an opening below.


    "Have you entered the heavenly palace?" The emperor''s eyes showed a different color. Of course, he has heard of the tianque. It is said to be a wonderful place, which contains opportunities against the sky. However, some time ago, he just realized the power of a peerless supernatural power. I think it will not be inferior to the opportunities in the tianque. Moreover, the golden winged Dapeng family did not send anyone to the tianque. As a leader of the younger generation of peacocks, he will not go there in person.


    Although Huang Zhutian comes from the peacock Ming royal family, he still has an inseparable relationship with the peacock family. In some special periods, he is also a symbol of the peacock family.


    For example, the peacock man came to marry the peacock in person.


    "Now that the people of the two nationalities are all here, let''s start casting a high platform so that when the people in the tianque come out, they can hold a wedding directly." Lang Sheng, an imperial figure of the golden winged Dapeng family, said that both the peacock fairy and the Emperor Zhu Tian nodded and said at the same time, "send orders and cast a high platform."


    When their voices fell, many powerful figures came out immediately, and their bodies were filled with a powerful breath. These people were good at the rules of the earth and practiced the art of forging. They could build countless high platforms with the supreme magic power in a short time for the grand wedding.


    Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy are such people. Their wedding should be very grand.


    There are also many figures flying out from the direction of the golden winged Dapeng nationality, shuttling in the virtual air, with sharp claws sticking out. With the violent roar, countless golden light curtains fall from the sky, just like a god wall, which is incomparably bright, as if it has constructed an independent space area.


    In that space, a sky hanging platform appears out of thin air, while in the central area, there is a round tower like platform, which is the most magnificent and spectacular. It rises into the clouds and goes straight into the sky. That is the wedding platform.


    With the wedding platform as the center, other high platforms are distributed in a ring, and continue to spread far away. You can''t see the edge at a glance. I don''t know how spectacular the scene is.


    The people of Donghua City watched the great changes in that space and set off a storm in their hearts. Is this the wedding of Prince Jin Peng?


    It''s spectacular.


    Although you are not qualified to enter it, it is a great blessing to see such a grand ceremony in your life, even if you are watching from a distance!


    However, in more than half an hour, everything had been completely arranged. In addition to the wedding platform, a total of 3600 high platforms were arranged all over the void, which was enough to arrange for those who came to congratulate.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the sound of howling was as sharp as the sky, which made people''s face tremble in the distance.


    "Here comes the young master!" The strong man of the golden winged Dapeng nationality showed his sharp eyes and looked away with some excitement.


    Then he saw that there was an incomparably dazzling golden divine light coming across the endless void, threatening the towering trend, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    The peacock people and Huang Zhutian also turned their eyes and stared at the divine light.


    "Is Prince Jinpeng going to appear?" Many people''s hearts beat and their breathing seemed to stop. The legendary unique existence, one of the protagonists of the event, was finally going to appear in front of them.


    More recently, you can see a pair of wings covering the sky across the void. A huge golden winged ROC appears in the sight of countless people. Its eyes are sharp and unparalleled, revealing an endless arrogant and uninhibited temperament. Its wings are golden, and there is a powerful and suffocating threat of the road on them, just like the power of heaven, as if it can destroy all the defenses in the world.


    Prince Jin Peng has already entered the Empire, and now he has entered the middle-level empire.


    However, when breathing, the giant golden winged ROC disappeared and turned into a young man in gorgeous clothes. He came in vain. His long blond hair danced in the wind. He was handsome and unparalleled in the world. Even the walking room showed endless style, which made people unable to move their eyes. He felt ashamed and ashamed, as if he was just looking at him from a distance, Is a luxury.


    For a moment, he became the center of the audience, as if he was the only one left in heaven and earth.


    There is such a kind of people in the world. They are born extraordinary and have a strange luster. No matter when and where they appear, they can instantly attract the attention of all people.


    Mr. Jin Peng is such a person.


    "There is such an outstanding man in the world. Compared with him, I am ashamed!" Someone bowed his head and sighed. His face was bitter and astringent. He felt that the light on childe Jinpeng was a little dazzling and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Prince Jin Peng, who ranks second among the eight princes, is already so outstanding. He can be called a peerless figure. I don''t know what kind of glamour Prince long is in the first place?" And humane.


    "Be not inferior to childe Jinpeng." There is a humanitarian nearby.


    The people couldn''t help but be silent for a moment. They couldn''t help feeling some regret. They didn''t see the prince himself. To see him, they had to go to the Dragon region. However, even if they went to the Dragon region, I''m afraid it would be difficult to see him.


    Is it possible to see a person like him at will.


    If today was not the wedding day of Prince Jin Peng, they would not have had a chance to see him.


    Jin Rong came to the crowd. When he turned into a human figure, he seemed to be a little different from his body state. His appearance was extremely handsome and gave people a sense of easygoing. There was not much rebellious intention in his eyes. His eyes calmly swept through the crowd, as if he deliberately restrained his momentum.


    "I''ve seen you, childe." All the strong people of the golden winged Dapeng family bow to Jin Yu.


    "Thank you." Jin Rong nodded slightly at them, then turned his eyes to the direction of the peacock fairy, hugged his fist and said, "Jin Rong has seen all the fairies."


    "You''re welcome, childe. This is what we should do." A fairy headed by him nodded with a smile and looked at the handsome man in front of him with a little curiosity. His beautiful eyes were colorful. The man who ranked second among the eight CHILDES of the demon domain was really handsome. No wonder he could attract the heart of the saint.


    Of course, appearance is not the key to this marriage. The talent of Prince Jin Peng is comparable to that of few people in the demon domain. In the future, he will certainly become an important figure in the demon domain, and it is not impossible to unify the Peng domain and become a figure like the Dragon Lord.


    In addition, probably because of his own unique charm, it is said that after the first meeting between Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy, they fell in love with each other, which can be called love at first sight.

 Chapter 1416

    Everyone who is present today nods to the crowd of Jinpeng, but if I have a little opportunity to give a gift, I will stay at the bottom of the crowd


    Jin''s voice spread in the void, and countless people looked shocked. Their faces were full of incomparable shock, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Can anyone present get a chance?


    It''s worthy of being the son of Jin Peng. What a big hand!


    After hearing this, the fairies of the peacock family also had waves in their hearts. Unexpectedly, childe Jinpeng was so rich. It must be because he wanted to give the saint an unparalleled wedding.


    How many people in the world can compare such spirit and pride?


    "I, the peacock clan, will also give gifts at that time. Everyone who comes will have a share." At this time, an ethereal and beautiful voice came.


    Jin Rong''s eyes immediately turned to the direction of the voice, stared at the figures coming, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    The figures in this line are all beautiful women. The woman in the middle is even more beautiful and suffocating. Her eyebrows are curved, her skin is better than snow, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. She wears a loose red dress to set off her noble and dignified temperament incisively and vividly. Her face is slightly powdered and Dai, revealing a different beauty. It seems to contain infinite amorous feelings when she smiles and frowns, It can make people obsessed at a glance.


    Although wearing a phoenix crown and a sunset, it doesn''t give people the slightest sense of luxury and extravagance. In my heart, I only have the meaning of pure appreciation for her, just like looking at the fairies in the heavenly palace. I''m so holy and flawless, and I dare not have the slightest idea of blasphemy in my heart.


    Kong Xueling walked towards the front, followed by several maids. She came to Jin Rong''s face, with a brilliant smile on her beautiful cheek. A smile charmed all sentient beings, as if it had made heaven and earth lose color.


    "Here you are." Jin Rong''s voice was gentle, he reached out his hand, stroked her cheek, and felt the smooth and tender feeling from his fingertips. There was a touch of hot and strong love in his deep dark eyes, which showed his deep love for the peacock fairy.


    Kong Xueling has reddish cheeks, lowers her head and leans forward slightly. She snuggles up to Jin Rong''s chest like a weak and boneless little girl next door. She is clever and docile, which makes people feel infinite pity.


    "This..."


    When many people saw this romantic scene, they showed a touch of envy in their eyes. This pair of partners can be called a talented woman. They are well matched. Both talent and talent are the top level. Their peers are unparalleled. They really envy countless people.


    The strong people of the golden winged Dapeng nationality all show a look of embarrassment. The wedding hasn''t started yet. Is it wrong to be so close and seamless!


    However, they still didn''t say anything. As a childe, no one dared to say anything.


    Moreover, the peacock family is the loser. Even they didn''t say anything. Naturally, they won''t have an opinion. In fact, it is also a kind of honor for the golden winged Dapeng family.


    Their childe, who is in love with the peacock fairy, is willing to give everything to the childe. It can be seen that the childe has great charm.


    "Chigangpeng family came to congratulate Prince Jinpeng on his wedding!" At this time, a powerful voice came, and there was a strong smell in one direction. Dozens of figures came out of the void. It was the strong man of Chigang Peng family.


    The leader of chigangpeng family this time is the elder Chiheng, who has a high status in the family, second only to the patriarch.


    Chiheng personally came to the scene to congratulate the grand wedding of Prince Jinpeng. We can see the sincerity of chigangpeng family on this trip.


    Kong Xueling pushed her body back, and Mei Mou looked in the direction of Chiheng.


    At this time, Jin Rong hugged the strong people of Chigang Peng family and said, "thank you for coming to congratulate me. Please enter nine seats on the high platform."


    Although Jin Yong has entered the medium-level imperial realm for cultivation, he has been practicing for only more than 100 years. Compared with the strong members of Chigang Peng family, he is a younger person and should have performed the rites of the younger generation. However, he has a special status today, so he didn''t do so.


    The strong people of chigangpeng family also understand this. In fact, they don''t care whether Jin Rong will salute or not. It''s enough to let the other party see their sincerity of chigangpeng family.


    After all, Jinji Dapeng is one of the three giants in Pengyu, and Jinxi is the core figure of Jinji Dapeng. They are likely to be in power in the future. Now they most hope to form a friendly relationship with Jinxi and leave a good impression on each other. In this way, at least they will not become enemies.


    "Tianpeng people come to congratulate!"


    "Qingpeng people come to congratulate you!"


    "The six winged purple Jinpeng people come here to congratulate you!"


    "Fengling Yanpeng family came to congratulate their wedding!"


    "The nether demon Peng family congratulates Prince Jin Peng on his wedding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then I only heard loud congratulations one after another, which made the crowd tremble wildly. Their eyes were shocked and looked at the void inexplicably. Many ancient demon forces came to congratulate one after another. Tianpeng and Qingpeng were not inferior to the golden winged Dapeng, and they were also present at the moment.


    At this moment, the grandeur of the wedding is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Of course, this is also because the marriage has been making momentum for a long time. As early as half a month ago, the golden winged Dapeng family and peacock family spread the news of the grand marriage, telling the major ancient demon families that the people in Pengyu know the great momentum.


    If you don''t come, the golden winged Dapeng people may not say anything on the surface, but they will secretly write it down in their hearts and retaliate in the future.


    Under such circumstances, who dares not to come?


    The strong of the ancient demon families took their seats one after another, and they still took their seats according to their respective camps. There is a clear distinction between Tianpeng and Qingpeng. The first-class ancient demon families such as chigangpeng, Liuyi zijinpeng and Youming demon Peng are slightly behind, while other demon families are distributed near the edge.


    At any time, we speak according to our strength.


    "Prince Jin Peng, my father asked me to say hello to Jin Peng Sheng." At this time, in the direction of the six winged purple Jinpeng nationality, a well-dressed man looked at Jin Rong and said.


    Peng Dan, the seventh son of Da Peng Sheng, is the half brother of Peng Jing and Peng Yuxuan. He is a medium-level emperor.


    Beside pengdan, there is a man in purple robe. He is the eighth Prince pengxiao. He was born very demon handsome and had the first-class cultivation in the imperial realm.


    It was these two princes who brought people to Donghua city to congratulate the six winged purple Jinpeng family this time, which also gave enough face to the golden winged Dapeng family and peacock family. After all, these two are not ordinary princes. They are very ahead in terms of status and strength.


    Jin Pengsheng didn''t show up today. Obviously, pengdan didn''t really want to say hello to Jin Pengsheng, just to be polite and take this opportunity to express friendship to Jin Rong.


    "I see. When I go back, I will certainly convey the greetings of Da Pengsheng." Jin Rong nodded to pengdan. He was so smart that he naturally knew pengdan''s intention, but he didn''t expose it. Today is his wedding. As long as the other party came with congratulations, he can ignore any other intention.

 Chapter 1417

    Peng Dan smiled and nodded at Jin Rong. Without saying anything more, he reached out to pick up the wine glass on the table and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Now the top Tianjiao of all ancient demon families are chasing opportunities in the tianque. Calculate the time. It should be out soon." A demon emperor said.


    When many people heard this, their eyes showed a different color and looked at the demon emperor who was talking, so they knew what the person meant by mentioning this matter at this time.


    This person is from Tianpeng nationality. Recently, the little leader of Tianpeng nationality who has been born and experienced is very popular. Everyone knows that he has a hidden momentum of dominating the Royal territory of Pengyu. I''m afraid to mention this matter on this occasion is also to show off the young leader''s style.


    Kong Xueling''s beautiful eyes showed a faint smile, looked at the demon emperor and whispered, "although I was rarely born to walk, I have also heard some things. It is said that the young master of Tianpeng family has an unparalleled talent and has an understanding against the sky. Is it that he is also in the tianque at the moment?"


    "Fairy Kong is really smart. The young master of our family is indeed in the tianque. Soon the fairy will be able to see him." The demon emperor said with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to that." Kong Xueling chuckled.


    "Hypocrisy." Many people secretly say that it is just to attract other people''s attention, but they still behave so calmly, when they are all idiots?


    "Is it true that your family''s young master is the first person under the emperor?" At this time, a faint sound came out in one direction.


    The eyes of all people flashed and looked at the speaker one after another.


    "Prince!" When they saw the man, many people looked slightly stagnant. It was the emperor who killed heaven.


    Huang Zhutian looked at the demon emperor with flat eyes and continued to say, "there is no enemy under the emperor. I want to see the young Lord with my own eyes."


    Although Huang Zhutian said he was knowledgeable, his tone seemed particularly calm. Anyone could hear it. Huang Zhutian didn''t believe Le Hongxuan''s strength.


    However, as Emperor Zhu Tian, he is indeed qualified to say such words.


    Now Huang Zhutian has entered the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory. With his extraordinary talent, the ordinary people on the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory are no longer his opponents, and can fight with the people at the peak of the emperor.


    Jin Rong took a meaningful look at Huang Zhutian. Huang Zhutian came from the peacock Ming royal family and was the most gifted person in this generation. He was highly valued because he had the purest blood of the Ming king. After entering the Empire, he could condense the real body of the Ming king and awaken the power of blood. In the future, he may reach the height of the ancestors of the peacock Ming king in ancient times.


    Therefore, Huang Zhutian was included in the eight CHILDES. He had no objection. One day, Huang Zhutian will stand at the same height as him.


    The demon Emperor didn''t have much waves on his face when he heard Huang Zhutian''s words. He looked at Huang Zhutian and said faintly, "it''s not difficult. My young master will come out of the tianque soon. At that time, you can see whatever you want."


    The words fell, and the space suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    "You can see it any way you want?" Many people''s eyes flashed a different light. There was also a deep meaning in the words of the strong man of Tianpeng family!


    The words of the strong of the Tianpeng family seem to be just a response to the words of the prince, but they virtually counterattack the prince''s query back. You can see what you want. The implication is that when Le Hongxuan comes out, let the prince challenge their little Lord.


    No matter what the prince wants to do, their young Lord will accompany him to the end.


    The calm words revealed an unparalleled confidence, which came not only from the profound and incomparable heritage of the ancient demon family, but also from their trust in the strength of the little Lord.


    In his eyes, their little Lord is that the emperor has no enemy, and no one can be called his enemy.


    Even those with strong imperial territory may be killed.


    Their little Lord is an immortal demon who has entered the legendary realm. Looking at this era, how many people can be as famous as him?


    "Easy to say." Emperor Zhu Tian said expressionless, then bowed his head and drank alone, as if nothing had happened. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Jin Rong suddenly thought of something. He stood up and looked around at the crowd. When they saw this scene, they looked a little confused. Is Prince Jin Peng looking for someone?


    "Can you expect the distinguished guests of tianque to be here?" The voice of Jin Yuan clearly spread to the vast crowd.


    "Don''t be surprised to see that the sky tower is a little late. I hope childe Jinpeng doesn''t have to blame me."


    As soon as Jin''s voice fell, a voice came from a distance. Jin''s eyes turned to that direction. Dozens of figures in the same clothes came, old, white haired, old antiques who had lived for many years.


    Seeing the arrival of the strong man of wangtianque, many people of the ancient demon family rose to show their respect. Although wangtianque is only a restaurant, the people present are not ordinary people, but the real core figures of the major demon families. No one will really regard it as a restaurant.


    In the sky que, there is a great secret, but few people know it.


    "It turned out that Wan Lao came in person, and the younger generation pengdan." Pengdan arched his hand to an old man in the middle, Wan Huang, an influential figure in wangtianque. He was the examiner of wangtianque tens of thousands of years ago. Many years ago, he retired behind the scenes and rarely appeared. Now Prince Jinpeng is married. He personally brought people to congratulate him. It can be seen how much face he has given the prince.


    Wan Huang looked at pengdan. First, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then a voice came into his mind. A smile appeared on his face and said: "it turned out that the seven princes of the great ROC Saint have been in the middle-level imperial realm. Sure enough, the future is awesome. In a few years, we old bones are afraid to be overtaken by you!"


    "If you are old, we are still young, and our understanding of the avenue is still shallow. We can''t match the accumulation of our predecessors for many years." Peng Dan''s tone is extremely modest, and the prince''s demeanor is incisively and vividly reflected.


    Although all people know that this is pengdan''s modest words, it is also a fact. After arriving at the imperial territory, it is not easy to distinguish the strength. In the same territory, the strength gap is likely to be larger than expected. Generally speaking, the longer the years of practice, the deeper the people''s understanding of the road, the better they understand the way of changes in heaven and earth, and apply it to the attack of supernatural powers, It can explode the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    In contrast, although the people who first entered the imperial territory had enough accomplishments, they did not reach the realm. Therefore, some people in the imperial territory were killed by the people in the imperial territory.


    Of course, such a thing is extremely rare. People in the imperial territory who can do that step must be extremely evil characters.

 Chapter 1418

    Jin Rong glanced at Wan Huang and said with a smile, "please take the seat. This time, I opened the tianque for my wedding. My father asked me to express my gratitude to wangtianque. If I need the effectiveness of Jinji Dapeng family in the future, just speak and I will live up to my trust."


    Jin Rong''s voice fell, and a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the crowd in the grandstand area. Jin Rong''s words have a heavy weight. This is to tell the world that the golden winged Dapeng family will reach a friendly relationship with wangtianque, which means that if someone dares to be an enemy with wangtianque, he is an enemy with his golden winged Dapeng family.


    Wangtianque itself has a weighty position in Pengyu. Even the ancient demon family should give some face. Now, with the sentence of Jinyu, its position is even higher.


    Wan Huang looked at Jin Rong with deep meaning. There was a sense of appreciation in his eyes. Even if he had unique talent, he was very modest at the moment and showed enough respect for his elders. He was worthy of being the descendant of Jin Pengsheng. He was not only gifted, but also could not find fault with his way of dealing with the world. He would become a great weapon in the future.


    "Wan Lao, can someone come to Qianxue court?" Jin Rong suddenly asked, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Qianxueting has never been in contact with the outside world. I don''t think anyone will come." Wan Huang road.


    "Yes." Jin Ying nodded slightly and didn''t say much. The world thought that Qianxue court was attached to Wangtian que, but that was not the case. Qianxue court was independent of everything, and the position of Qianxue court king in Wangtian que was extremely detached. There was no relationship between them.


    "Is it so proud that qianxueting didn''t send someone?" Many strong men of the ancient demon clan showed a different look in their eyes. Prince Jin Peng''s marriage is so important that it can be regarded as a first-class event in Pengyu. Even Wan Huang came out to congratulate him in person. Qian Xueting didn''t express anything and didn''t even send an envoy. This gesture can be said to be very proud.


    But they can''t say anything about it. Qianxueting''s behavior has always been different. Whatever your origin, you won''t be regarded by it.


    "You can enjoy the banquet first, or you can communicate with each other and discuss the major events of Pengyu. After the people in tianque come out, the wedding will officially begin." A golden winged Dapeng demon emperor came to the front of the crowd and said to them.


    At this time, Jin Rong and Kong Xueling walked to the central platform together. Then there was a beautiful scene in the void. The man was handsome and unique, and the woman was beautiful, elegant and beautiful. Sitting together, they looked like the most beautiful scenery in the world, which made countless people couldn''t help but look sideways, and their eyes showed endless longing and amazement.


    "How handsome and beautiful!" Many people have a voice of emotion in their hearts. They can compare their eyes. They are willing to be mandarin ducks and not envy immortals. That''s probably the case.


    Some people who observed carefully noticed that Kong Xueling''s beautiful eyes were filled with a smile, so brilliant that they couldn''t help touching their hearts.


    She is married to love!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies by. Several hours have passed outside, and more than ten days have passed in the tianque. The period of January is coming to an end.


    In the Buddha light hall, at a certain moment, Le Hongxuan opened his eyes. In his bright eyes, there was a brilliant Buddha light released. There was a faint Buddha light shining on him. It was sacred and peaceful. Looking from a distance, it was like an ancient Buddha sitting there quietly. Except for a long black hair, it was no different from the Buddha.


    "Have you realized it?" Suddenly, a powerful voice rang out in the hall, like the Sanskrit sound of the main road, penetrating people''s hearts and shaking people''s spirits.


    "Three thousand prosperous, snap the finger in an instant, after a hundred years, but a handful of yellow sand." Le Hongxuan spoke slowly.


    "In that case, go out." The Buddha sound came out again.


    Le Hongxuan stood up and walked towards the direction outside the hall. His steps were very smooth, but it gave people an unspeakable feeling. Compared with before entering the hall, it seemed that some subtle changes had taken place.


    In fact, Le Hongxuan only said half of what he said just now.


    The second half of the sentence is that if you can''t keep the prosperity, then throw away everything and try your best to bring the brilliance of the day and night to the extreme.


    There are bursts of ethereal and gentle piano sounds floating in the piano hall, which are touching and soul-stirring, making people seem to be intoxicated with it forever.


    Qin danced in the void and suddenly looked down. His deep eyes seemed to pass through the heavy void. He found a strange white shimmer jumping in Qin Xuan''s body. Although it was very weak, it was incomparably pure, as if there were no impurities.


    At the moment, Qin seemed to feel the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart, as pure as the light.


    "The heart of the piano is beginning to form." Qin''s eyes showed a knowing smile. He hadn''t smiled like this for a long time. Someone had come to Qin hall before, but no one condensed Qin''s heart. Because he had miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, he was unwilling to only pursue Qin Dao, but in front of him, he was willing to give up everything. This state of mind was much more than those people.


    The sound of Qin stopped abruptly. Qin looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the time is coming. There is still a chance waiting for you in the last few days. However, it depends on who has stronger luck."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes suddenly shot a divine awn, looked at Qin and asked, "what chance is there?"


    "The martial arts of tianque itself." Qin answered.


    "Que Tian''s martial arts?" Qin Xuan was more confused. What does this mean?


    Isn''t the martial arts in these palaces from tianque? Where to start with the word itself?


    It seems that Qin Xuan guessed the doubt in his heart. Qin couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "do you think I fell?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, didn''t he?


    From the moment he stepped into the Qin hall, he subconsciously thought that everything in the tianque was left by the ancients, who once lived in the tianque. After falling, they left what they had learned all their life in the tianque for future generations to inherit.


    Did he think wrong from the beginning?


    Qin smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "the palaces you saw before are indeed owned by tianque, but the martial arts in tianque do not come from tianque, but from another world, and I also come from that world. I just preach to Tianxuan people through the land of tianque. Now do you understand?"


    "What kind of existence is tianque, and where is the other world in the elder''s mouth?" Qin Xuan''s heart fluctuated. He guessed something vaguely, but he was not sure.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you now. If you have the opportunity to set foot on the peak of this world, you will know this sooner or later." Qin said, "after you go out from here, you will see the real tianque. You will explore the tianque with your soul. There is a chance to capture the martial arts of tianque itself, but you may return in vain. Look at your own creation."


    When the voice fell, Qin''s figure immediately disappeared into the void, and the space suddenly became quiet, as if everything had never happened just now.

 Chapter 1419

    "See your own nature?"


    Qin Xuan murmured in his mouth, and a look of thinking appeared in his eyes. At this time, he felt a little confused. What kind of existence is tianque?


    At first, when he reached the Jiuchong heaven ladder, he thought that the Jiuchong heaven was looking at the Jiuchong heaven, but later he found that after the Jiuchong heaven, there were nine layers of tianque.


    Just now Qin said that the real tianque has not yet appeared.


    At this time, Qin Xuan felt that he was in an extremely mysterious chess game. He didn''t know the direction. He could only walk step by step according to the instructions of others. He didn''t even know where there was danger.


    "At present, we can only take one step at a time." Qin Xuan secretly thought that others, like him, didn''t know where the real tianque was, and subconsciously took the eight main palaces as the final opportunity.


    After staying for a moment, Qin Xuan walked out of the Qin hall. However, when he walked out of the hall door, he couldn''t help looking stagnant. In the void, there was a figure standing there. When he saw Qin Xuan walking out of the Qin hall, his eyes fell on him.


    "It was him." Feng Xiao''s eyes showed a look of surprise. When he saw that the door of the piano hall was closed, he knew that someone was feeling in it. He thought it would be le Hongxuan. After all, Le Hongxuan is omniscient and it''s reasonable to be good at piano, but he didn''t expect that it was Qin Xuan, the human who is the first in the wilderness.


    For Qin Xuan, Feng Xiao actually has some interest. It''s incredible to come here with the cultivation of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory.


    In those days, he thought he couldn''t do it.


    However, in his opinion, Qin Xuan''s realm is too low. Even if he has great talent, he can''t pose a threat to him. Pengjing will be defeated by this person. It can only be said that his strength is too weak. No wonder he can only hit eight golden drums.


    Thinking of Pengjing, Feng Xiao couldn''t help showing a different color in her eyes.


    Pengjing and Chihong both hit eight golden drums. According to Zhan Lao''s regulations, they can also enter the ninth floor of tianque. Why can''t they be seen?


    When they came in, it seemed that there were only six of them. Where did those two go?


    Qin Xuan glanced in the direction of Feng Xiao, then looked away and was ready to leave here.


    "Wait." Feng Xiao shouted down.


    Qin Xuan paused, looked up at each other and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s no need to go to other main halls. There''s no time." Feng Xiao said faintly.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan frowned and said, "do you know where the tianque is?"


    Feng Xiao said there was no time. Obviously, he must know something inside.


    Feng Xiao didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words. He looked up at the sky and was silent for a moment. A solemn voice came out of his mouth: "when the sky opens, the sky que will appear."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He also looked up into the sky, and a look of shock flashed in the depths of his eyes. Will the sky break open and the sky que appear?


    Tianque, outside the sky?


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed and came to the void. Since Feng Xiao was waiting here, it must be some time before the tianque appeared.


    A moment later, a strong wind swept in a direction. Qin Xuan and Feng Xiao turned their eyes at the same time and saw a golden vortex storm strangling in this direction. In the storm, there were violent roars, from which a bright Saint Peng figure turned and flew out, and the brilliant golden brilliance was released from the wings, falling from the void, Like a golden river across the void.


    Jin Dapeng''s eyes are extremely sharp. He comes with an extremely fierce momentum and seems to be going to bury everything.


    Qin Xuan and Feng Xiao both contracted their pupils and felt a strong sense of threat in an instant. Their bodies retreated rapidly, as if they were facing not one person, but thousands of troops. The terrible breath was like the power of heaven and earth, trying to annihilate people.


    "Shang Yang, what are you doing?" Feng Xiao shouted angrily. He released a very violent breath and blew it out with one punch. The surrounding space instantly burned a fiery fire of Yanpeng, which was endless, as if it turned into a fire area to isolate the incoming breath.


    When Qin Xuan pressed his palm towards the void, a terrible sword light was brewing and shot out towards the void in front. At that moment, the endless sword Qi in heaven and earth rioted, clanking and roaring, making a harsh sword sound.


    However, Shangyang didn''t mean to stop at all. He stared at fengxiao and qinxuan indifferently. His wings incited the space for a moment.


    The golden wings cut the space like a sharp blade. At this time, the extremely sharp sword Qi came like a light to kill everything.


    In an instant, the sword Qi collided with the golden wings. The sword Qi and the golden light exploded wildly, making an extremely sharp sound, and the space was violently turbulent.


    I saw that the sword Qi continued to collapse and break, and was submerged by the golden light. However, only some slight scars were left on the wings, which was no big problem, and even the speed did not slow down at all.


    Shang Yang''s golden eyes glanced at Qin Xuan. There were no waves in his eyes, just like looking at an ordinary person.


    What about the top ten in the list of nine regions?


    In front of him, all auras will be eclipsed.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure killed by Shang Yang, and a rare dignified color appeared in his eyes. The strength of Shang Yang exceeded his imagination. Is this the strength of the ultimate emperor?


    Sure enough, it''s extraordinary.


    The strength of Shangyang is so strong that Le Hongxuan must not be much worse.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound kept coming out. In front of fengxiao, a terrible ROC figure fell from the sky, just like a demon God coming to the world. It was frightening and madly hit the fire area. Each impact made the fire area space tremble violently, as if it was going to be forcibly broken.


    An angry look flashed in his eyes and asked the central bank again, "you''re crazy. When did I provoke you?"


    Shang Yang looked at Feng Xiao indifferently and said, "if more people exist, more people will compete for opportunities with me, so the best way is to erase all hidden threats."


    The voice of Shangyang is not big, but it reveals an unparalleled strong meaning, as if no one can disobey his will.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to compete for opportunities with him. If anyone, get rid of him.


    As for who the other party is, it doesn''t matter to him. Here, he can''t move except Le Hongxuan. He can do whatever he wants.


    "If you disagree, you can attack me." Shang Yang looked at Feng Xiao again and spoke in an indifferent tone, as if he had just said an ordinary word.


    Fengxiao''s face was very ugly. The Shangyang was a madman. There were so many opportunities in the tianque that he wanted to monopolize it alone and didn''t give others a chance. It was too overbearing!

 Chapter 1420

    However, Shangyang doesn''t care what others think of him. This is a world of the jungle. Whoever has a hard fist has the right to speak.


    The so-called pursuit of fairness is just an excuse for the weak. He doesn''t need it!


    "You too. If you don''t agree, you can go together. I don''t care." Shang Yang glanced at Qin Xuan again and said that his tone revealed a sense of indifference. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Even if they go together, he is confident of victory.


    Fengxiao is the top evil figure of Fengling Yanpeng family. The younger generation of Pengyu has few rivals and is a leader at the peak. Qin Xuan was once the first in the wild area and the tenth in the list of nine areas. Neither of them is an ordinary arrogant person, otherwise it is impossible to come to the ninth floor of tianque.


    However, the Central Bank of Shang dares to defeat two with one, which shows how confident he is in his own strength, as if he were invincible in the world.


    Limit emperor, the limit under the imperial realm, as long as it is still within the scope of the imperial realm, no one will be his enemy. Unless someone takes that step, the result will change a little.


    But taking that step is as difficult as heaven. It can''t be done overnight.


    "Are you ready?" Shang Yang said loudly that he seemed to have no scruples. He directly expressed his intention and was aboveboard. He even allowed the other party to join hands and look at the whole nine regions. It is difficult to find such a arrogant person.


    It''s so arrogant!


    Staring at the figure of Shang Yang approaching constantly, Qin Xuan flashed a ray of purple and gold brilliance in the depths of his eyes. He never wanted to meet Shang Yang. With his current strength, he was not enough to compete with each other.


    The ultimate emperor is unparalleled under the emperor. No matter how talented he is, he can''t cross such a huge gap.


    Unless you use the devouring crystal and mixed yuan spirit beads, these two treasures are the most precious treasures on him. You can''t use them unless you have to.


    "Shang Yang, what do you want to do?" Just then, a cold voice came.


    At the next moment, there was a strong fluctuation of space rules in this world. A blue figure crossed the space like the wind, sketched a perfect curve, and finally came to Qin Xuan''s side.


    Qin Xuan always looked at people and showed a knowing smile in his eyes. He didn''t say anything. Everything was silent.


    Come on, it''s Qingmu.


    Then they looked at Shang Yang together. Shang Yang saw that Qingmu suddenly appeared, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and there was another person. It would be much more difficult to solve them again, which may take a lot of time. Moreover, he would also suffer some injuries. At that time, it would be better for Le Hongxuan. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to work hard, But make wedding clothes for others.


    "Shang Yang, are you going to fight the three of us?" Qingmu looked at Shangyang with a cold face. Although Shangyang has the strength of the emperor, I''m afraid it won''t do any good in the face of the three of them working together.


    "Are you sure you want to try?" Shangyang swept to Qingmu coldly and proudly.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Qingmu steps forward, and a great righteous spirit sweeps out of his body. As a representative of Qingpeng family, Qingmu should not allow others to despise humiliation so much. Even if he is defeated, he must not admit defeat in momentum.


    "Shang Yang, you know that you have missed the best time to make a move at this time. Why do you say these meaningless words just to show off your tongue for a while?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly, and the Central Bank of commerce immediately looked at Qin Xuan, but saw Qin Xuan and said, "what''s more, I don''t think you should be so stupid that you can''t tell who your real opponent is? As a descendant of the Shengpeng family of Da Guangming, you boast of peerless arrogance. Don''t you feel ashamed to suppress us by relying on the advantages in the realm?"


    Hearing the speech, Shang Yang''s face was slightly stagnant, and his eyes were still staring at Qin Xuan.


    "If I were you, the most important thing at this time is to find Le Hongxuan, defeat him, prove my strength, and then defeat the others. In this way, it is the demeanor of a peerless person. As for what you do at this time, I don''t want to say more. You must know it in your heart."


    Qin Xuan added again that his tone was light, but his words were cruel. His words revealed a sharp edge, and his outspoken expression showed his disdain for the Central Bank of Commerce.


    "Shut up!" Shang Yang''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, shot into Qin Xuan''s eyes and scolded: "what qualifications do you have to dare to talk to me in this tone? Do you know what happened to the last person who said similar words to me?"


    The words fell, and Feng Xiao''s face could not help but coagulate.


    He heard some rumors in wangtianque. Before and after entering wangtianque, Shangyang did three major things. The first thing was to kill the emperor as the emperor, the second thing taught a demon Tianjiao, and the third thing was to win a hundred battles.


    The reason why he killed the emperor was because the other party said some disrespectful words to him at that time. He was angry and killed him on the spot.


    Such ruthless means are not what ordinary people can do.


    Shang Yang, he really dares to do so.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t know what Shangyang has done. In fact, he doesn''t care about it at all. What does it have to do with other people''s affairs?


    "Do you really think you''re strong?" Qin Xuan suddenly spoke.


    Qin Xuan''s voice immediately quieted the space. Feng Xiao and Shang Yang''s eyes could not help freezing. Although Qingmu''s reaction was not so exaggerated, his heart still trembled. He knew Qin Xuan''s talent, but he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to say such arrogant words.


    Shangyang is the ultimate emperor. If he is not strong, who else can be called a strong one?


    "Buzzing!"


    A buzzing sound came, and a demon gas roared and roared. The strong demon gas kept rolling. From it, a young figure came out of it, which was endless.


    In another direction, a breeze blew, and a figure in white appeared out of thin air. There was no sign or sudden feeling. The picture looked so harmonious, as if he should have been there.


    Youendless and le Hongxuan obviously arrived long ago, but they have been paying attention to the situation here. After hearing Qin Xuan''s words just now, they finally appeared to meet each other.


    Both eyes fell on Qin Xuan. There was a strange light jumping in his endless eyes. If you observe carefully, you will find that his pupils are changing all the time, changing thousands of times and unpredictable, giving people a strange feeling.


    Le Hongxuan smiled: "I''ve heard that the first person in the wasteland is gorgeous and invincible in the same territory. His character is even more proud and uninhibited. Even in the face of strong people in a high realm, he is still arrogant and won''t bow his head easily. I still didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."

 Chapter 1421

    Qin Xuan glanced at Le Hongxuan and finally stopped hiding?


    Le Hongxuan had always faced him with a friendly and kind attitude before, and this sentence seemed to praise him, but in fact it was provoking the contradiction between him and the Central Bank of Commerce.


    Who is Shangyang, the descendant of Shengpeng family of Daguang? If someone in tianque is against him, what will be the consequences?


    Inevitably, it''s very difficult.


    But Shang Yang is not a fool. As Qin Xuan said before, his biggest opponent is not others, but le Hongxuan.


    How could le Hongxuan easily listen to his words?


    You endless eyes swept through the surrounding crowd, and his eyebrows couldn''t help provoking him. He said, "there are still two people who haven''t come."


    "Pengjing and Chihong, I don''t know where they went." Feng Xiao said that he had already found this anomaly.


    Almost at the same time, among the vast palace buildings, two palaces suddenly burst into an extremely powerful atmosphere, rising into the sky and sweeping the sky, making Qin Xuan and others slightly change their faces and look in those two directions.


    A moment later, two powerful breath surged towards this side. The pupils of all people contracted slightly. Only two figures appeared in the line of sight. They were Pengjing and Chihong.


    Sure enough, they also came to the ninth floor tianque. However, they did not enter the main palace, but into other palaces. Therefore, they were not found.


    "It''s broken." Fengxiao''s eyes suddenly locked on Pengjing''s figure, and a ray of edge flashed in his eyes. Pengjing was still in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor before stepping into the tianque, but now it is in the ninth floor.


    Not only Pengjing, Chihong also officially stepped into the top of the emperor.


    It seems that the two breaths just now were released when the environment was broken.


    After breaking the boundary, Pengjing''s breath became more vigorous and profound. The bright light of rules flowed all over his body, giving people an incomparably powerful feeling and showing its sharpness.


    Peng Jing''s eyes were as sharp as electricity and swept over several people in front. When he saw Qin Xuan, he stayed for a few more seconds. A cold killing thought flashed in the depths of his eyes. It was obvious that his hatred for Qin Xuan had not decreased at all.


    However, Qin Xuan still looked as usual, as if he didn''t see Pengjing''s eyes at all.


    When Le Hongxuan saw Pengjing and Chihong walking out of other palaces, there was no big wave on his face, as if he had expected it long ago.


    Although the seven to nine rings of the golden drum can step on the ninth floor of the tianque, there is still a big difference between them. Only those who hit the nine rings of the golden drum can step into the eight main palaces, and the rest are not qualified.


    Therefore, it is not that Pengjing and Chihong don''t want to enter the eight main palaces, but that they can''t enter at all. They have no choice but to look for opportunities in other palaces.


    Although everyone can get the chance, the chance in the eight main palaces is undoubtedly higher than that in other palaces.


    "Is it all here?" A familiar voice suddenly came out.


    When they heard the voice, their eyes suddenly frozen. Even if they didn''t see the speaker, they knew who made the voice.


    Looking in a direction, I saw an illusory figure of the old man slowly appear, with Hefa Tongyan, hale and hearty spirit, just looking forward to the old.


    "Look old." Le Hongxuan arched his hand towards the old man and said, "I don''t know when the tianque will appear."


    Zhan Lao glanced at the crowd and said, "you are in the tianque at this time. However, the tianque is divided into the big tianque and the small tianque. The small tianque contains the opportunity of the tianque itself."


    "Xiaotianque." There was a strange light in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seemed that Qin was right. There was a mysterious place in the tianque.


    "One condition needs to be met to enter xiaotianque, and that condition is ice crystal, snow and jade. You are the favored children of all major forces, and you must have got it." Zhan Lao said.


    Fengxiao, Chihong and others looked very calm. Before they came, they all went to qianxueting and got ice crystal snow jade from qianxueting Jun.


    "The function of ice crystal snow jade is here." Qin Xuan finally realized that ice crystal snow jade was one of the conditions for entering xiaotianque.


    Pengjing clenched his fists and his eyes were eager to try. He had broken through to the peak of the Yuan emperor. Except Le Hongxuan and Shangyang, his realm was no worse than anyone. If he was given another chance, he would be able to beat the golden drum nine times.


    The chance in xiaotianque, he is bound to win!


    "How many opportunities are there in xiaotianque?" Shang Yang looked at Zhan Lao and asked him that he never cared whether he could go in. What he cared about was whether the opportunity inside was attractive enough.


    If it''s just an ordinary chance, it''s too boring.


    Zhan Lao glanced at Shang Yang, his eyes showed a playful smile, looked at others and said, "every time the xiaotianque opens, only five divine power scrolls will appear, and there are eight of you, that is to say, three of you will not get the chance and return empty handed!"


    "Only five chances?" Fengxiao and others were shocked when they heard this. They seemed to be quite shocked by the news. Le Hongxuan and Shangyang just showed a look of surprise and immediately recovered their indifference. No one could take the opportunity in front of them.


    "It seems that there must be a fierce battle." Qingmu preached to qinxuan.


    "From the moment I entered the tianque, I was tested all the time. The owner of the tianque was really well intentioned!" Qin Xuan said helplessly.


    "Another thing to tell you is that there are prohibitions in the Xiaotian que. Only your soul can enter the Xiaotian que, and your body will stay outside the Xiaotian que." Zhan Lao added.


    "Only the soul can enter?" Peng Jing''s face suddenly became a little dignified. It seems that the use of physical power is not allowed in xiaotianque. It is purely a competition of soul power.


    But this is also good. If you can only use the power of your soul, you can''t fight with the power of rules, which means that the strength of Shangyang and le Hongxuan will be weakened a lot, which is also good for him.


    Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang frowned. Although they entered the boundless realm, the emperor was unparalleled and had the power to surpass the realm of the emperor, they needed the power of the road between heaven and earth to do it. In terms of soul power, they actually had little advantage compared with others.


    Is this prohibition deliberately used to restrict them?


    "Dong..."


    Just when people were planning secretly in their hearts, a loud roar suddenly sounded on the sky. People suddenly looked up and looked up at the sky. They saw that there was a crack on the sky. The crack continued to expand, and from it, colorful brilliance fell, just like the Milky way, which became the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    "The sky is cracked and the sky que appears!" Chihong said in a deep voice, his eyes filled with an excited look.


    In the place where it split that day, there was a crystal palace shrouded in colorful brilliance. The palace was not large. It seemed that bricks and tiles were piled up of crystals, just like pure glass. There was the power of the great road, which gave people a sense of ethereal mystery.

 Chapter 1422

    "Buzz!"


    A sharp buzzing sound came out, and the strong wind swept through the void. I saw a golden roc body overturning and rising into the sky, like a golden light. The speed was fast to the extreme, thousands of miles in a flash.


    Almost at the same time, several figures released powerful and boundless breath and rushed to the Crystal Palace on the sky.


    Le Hongxuan stepped forward, and countless figures of him appeared in the void. Each figure was shining with incomparably bright Buddha light, just like countless ancient Buddhas guarding the heavens.


    The Buddha light swept through the void, boundless, as if weaving a huge golden net. The golden net wrapped down from top to bottom, and everything in the space seemed to solidify.


    At that moment, fengxiao, Chihong and others only felt that the speed of body movement slowed down, and their eyes looked at Le Hongxuan in horror. Did this guy finally hit them?


    From the moment he entered the tianque, Le Hongxuan always showed his gentleness and easygoing, as if he were a scholar who was independent of the world, just like the feeling given by his appearance. However, at this moment, he completely removed all his disguises and completely released his edge.


    When xiaotianque appears, release boundless Buddha light, solidify space, slow down others and buy more time for yourself.


    Zhan Lao said that there are only five scrolls in xiaotianque, on a first come, first served basis. However, he is not satisfied with only getting scrolls. Since he has entered, he must get the strongest one.


    It will undoubtedly take some time to complete this, and the only way is to let those behind go in later.


    As for Shang Yang, he couldn''t stop it, so he waited for Shang Yang to leave first and then did it. All this was already in his plan.


    Qin Xuan and Qing Mu are also in the space covered by the Buddha light. At this time, their faces are quite ugly. They feel that there is endless pressure squeezing them in the surrounding space. It seems that they are imprisoned in a narrow space, and it is difficult for their bodies to take a step forward.


    "The power of the road!" A gloomy color flashed in Qingmu''s eyes. Before entering xiaotianque, Le Hongxuan used the power of the avenue in advance to slow them down. It can be said that he counted everything.


    Not only Qin Xuan and Qingmu, but also fengxiao, Pengjing and youendless are experiencing similar situations and can only move forward at a slow speed.


    Although all of them have set foot on the top of the imperial realm, there is still a distance from the ultimate emperor. It is not easy to break the power of the road, especially Le Hongxuan is also good at the way of space, which is even more difficult.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed. The next moment, a violent breath burst out in his body. It seemed that a high dragon chant came out. A powerful Thunder Dragon came out, and the brilliant thunder flowed all over his body. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    "Roar..."


    The huge dragon body collided with the force of the avenue in the space with the potential of terror, and the avenue was broken, but there were also blood marks on the dragon body, and bones were deeply visible. Only a violent explosion sound came out, and the Thunder Dragon figure was crushed and disappeared.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t stop. He continued to move forward. His mind moved, and his evil spirit became stronger. A statue of zunxie cow appeared around him, like the stars and the moon, bearing the oppression of the power of space for him.


    After the figure of Xie Niu was crushed by the power of the avenue, it continued to condense and grow, as if it were alive and well.


    "This guy..." Feng Xiao, Peng Jing and others were shocked when they saw Qin Xuan''s situation. If people who didn''t know this scene saw it, they would probably regard him as a figure at the peak of the emperor''s realm. Who could have thought that his real realm was only the six layer realm of the Yuan emperor.


    "Can''t wait any longer!" Feng Xiao said in a deep voice. Other people no longer hesitated and released their magic attacks one after another, ready to attack out by force.


    Behind fengxiao, there appeared a huge and ancient Peng shadow, which was completely shrouded in gorgeous flame light, just like a real Peng emperor. There was endless Majesty in one look, and sharp claws smashed forward. One hot flame brilliance pierced through the space and burned everything.


    You endless opened his arms, and the devil Qi rolled and roared all over his body. It seemed to condense the supreme devil body. His body suddenly became very tall. With each step, the devil power on his body increased by several points, oppressing the space and crushing the power of the road.


    Chihong roared up to the sky, stretched out his hand and blew out his fist. His fist was like the most powerful weapon in the world. In an instant, infinite Gang yuan power burst out, shaking the space to collapse and turn into ruins.


    Qingmu turned into Qingpeng''s body, with a sharp brilliance in his eyes. His blue wings vibrated, and a strong force of spatial rules fluctuated and bloomed. His body disappeared directly in place and shuttled through the empty air, which was faster than others.


    Among these people, only Qingmu''s space rules have reached the point of perfection. Even Qin Xuan is only a state of Dacheng.


    Moreover, the Qingpeng nationality itself has the advantage of speed. Especially after it turns into the noumenon state, it can still burst out a strong speed even if it is imprisoned by the way of space.


    Although all the people broke out a very strong offensive, the speed of moving forward is still not fast, which can not be compared with the normal state. After all, Le Hongxuan is a strong person in boundless territory and understands the charm of a great road. Can he easily break through the imprisonment he laid?


    At this time, Qingmu is in the front, qinxuan is slightly behind, and then youendless, fengxiao, Chihong and Pengjing are not far apart.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the front. He couldn''t see Shang Yang and le Hongxuan. They had entered xiaotianque.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He was wondering whether he needed to use the devouring crystal. The devouring crystal can devour all the forces in the world, and the power of the road can also devour.


    Once the crystal of phagocytosis is used, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others. A person in the six levels of the Yuan emperor can easily break through the prohibition imposed by the boundless territory Tianjiao. This is simply appalling. It is likely to guess that he has a big secret.


    But if it goes on like this, Le Hongxuan''s mind will come true. Moreover, he doesn''t know what the situation is in xiaotianque. Everything is unknown. In this way, even if they arrive later, they will fall into a very passive situation and may be redesigned by Le Hongxuan.


    "Can''t wait." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a firm color and seemed to have made a decision. He sent a voice to Qingmu: "brother Qing, can you keep a secret for me?"


    When I heard the secret words, I was stunned and didn''t look serious

 Chapter 1423

    Qingmu can hear the serious meaning in Qin Xuan''s words. It is likely that Qin Xuan has a shocking secret to tell him.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qingmu in front of him, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. He also had a friendship with Qingmu. If he left alone and abandoned Qingmu, it would seem too unkind. For Qingmu''s behavior, he also had some numbers in his heart and was a trustworthy person.


    Since you want to go, naturally you have to go together.


    "No matter what happens later, please keep a secret for me. It''s about my life." Qin Xuan said solemnly.


    "OK." Obviously, MuQing didn''t think it was time for him to do so. MuQing nodded to him. It was obvious that he didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes retracted and his mind moved. A purple black crystal in his mind suddenly emitted a light from the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows, which seemed to contain a strong power of swallowing. Everywhere he passed, all the power of space to imprison the avenue was swallowed up and disappeared.


    The light of swallowing flows on Qin Xuan''s body, swallowing all external forces and annihilating in nothingness. Qin Xuan immediately feels that the pressure around him no longer exists, the speed under his feet increases sharply, and instantly catches up with Qingmu.


    "So fast..." Qingmu looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. When he saw the purple and black light on Qin Xuan, his heart trembled and understood something.


    Qin Xuan was imprisoned by Murong Guangzhao''s space-time rules and couldn''t move when the battle was fought in the wild area, but he suddenly regained his freedom and counterpressed Murong Guangzhao, and finally won the battle.


    At that time, many people were extremely puzzled about this. They didn''t know what kind of rule force Qin Xuan used. Now, he finally knows.


    It turned out that it was phagocytic power.


    Moreover, this phagocytic force is extraordinary. It is amazing that even rare and powerful forces such as space-time rules can phagocytize.


    Qin Xuan pointed in the direction of Qingmu, and the swallowing light spread along his fingertips and twisted around Qingmu''s body like a purple snake. The power of swallowing burst out and swallowed the avenue.


    "Bang!"


    There seemed to be a light sound, and Qingmu also broke away from the shackles of the rules of space. Zhenyuan in his body rolled and roared, and his wings vibrated violently. A strong wind blew in the space, and his huge body shot out like a blue light. Walking through the space, he could only vaguely see some outlines.


    But in the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan and Qing Mu passed through the golden net and disappeared.


    "How could this happen?" Fengxiao and Pengjing in the rear saw this scene, and their faces were frozen there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    In the blink of an eye, those who were still in front of them disappeared.


    This is obviously not their dazzle, let alone a coincidence. They must have used some secret technique to break the prohibition under Le Hongxuan.


    "Damn it!" Pengjing shouted angrily, and his face was filled with anger. If they were trapped, it would be fine. But now two people have left them first, which means that they will be slower than Shangyang and le Hongxuan, but also qinxuan and Qingmu, and will completely fall into a passive environment.


    Moreover, there are only five scrolls in total, but four people are in front of them, which means that there is likely to be only one scroll left after they get there.


    One scroll, four people fight, you can imagine how fierce it will be.


    There was a faint light in his eyes, and his breath seemed to have changed. In addition to the magic gas, he was also mixed with an extremely strange force, which made him a little faster, surpassing the other three people in an instant and becoming the first now.


    Others saw the situation and knew the urgency of the matter. They stopped holding their hands and released their cards. If they don''t go all out at the moment, they really don''t have a chance.


    Soon Qin Xuan and Qing Mu came to the Crystal Palace and saw two figures sitting there. It was Shang Yang and le Hongxuan. At this time, they sat there motionless, like sculptures.


    In the Crystal Palace, there are wisps of brilliant brilliance floating out. They are surrounded by them, forming a defense barrier, which seems weak and vulnerable. However, Qin Xuan and Qingmu can feel that there is a real charm of the road in the barrier, just like the strongest defense in the world, which can not be destroyed.


    It is impossible to break this layer of defense unless the emperor level attack.


    Obviously, in order to prevent the latecomers from attacking the first comers, xiaotianque protected the first comers so that they had no worries.


    "Go in." Qin Xuan said, took out the ice crystal snow jade and held it in his hand. Then the soul power diffused in the direction of xiaotianque.


    Qingmu did the same.


    When their souls came into contact with the Crystal Palace, a powerful wave burst out from the inside, and the space suddenly set off a ripple, as if it touched some prohibition.


    At the same time, the ice crystals and snow in their hands burst out extremely bright silver brilliance, wrapped their souls, and made their souls easily penetrate the prohibition of the Crystal Palace, like entering a no man''s land.


    In the xiaotianque, there are two figures standing in the air, which are Shangyang and le Hongxuan who arrived in advance.


    In the space in front of them, there are five scrolls floating quietly, and each scroll emits very strong fluctuations, as if it contains the charm of a terrible Avenue. Moreover, the colors of the five scrolls are different, namely red, blue, yellow, black and white. The five scrolls are distributed in different directions, which seem to echo each other from afar.


    Shang Yang and le Hongxuan were not in a hurry, but carefully observed the breath of the five scrolls and looked for the strongest scrolls.


    At this time, their figures are transformed by the power of soul, so their body shape is slightly illusory, and their breath is not as powerful as when they are outside.


    Finally, a ray of light shot out of their eyes at the same time, and they both looked at the red scroll at the top.


    In their perception, there is a faint smell of killing and cutting in the red scroll, which is likely to be a magical martial arts of killing and cutting. If they can get this scroll, it will greatly improve their combat effectiveness.


    "This scroll, I want it!"


    Shang Yang spit out a domineering voice, stepped out directly and walked in the direction of the red scroll.


    Shang Yang''s tone revealed an unparalleled spirit, as if there was no doubt that it was extremely strong. He asked for this scroll, and no one could take it away!


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" The smile on Le Hongxuan''s face disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a cool color. He saw the power of rules flowing around him, and his body gradually became illusory. In a moment, he turned into countless shadows and rushed towards the direction of the red scroll.

 Chapter 1424

    The space around the red scroll vibrated violently in an instant. A violent vigorous wind blew past, and an unparalleled figure trampled on the void. All over the body revealed a strong meaning. Even if it was in the state of soul, the strength of the Shang Central Committee was still very strong, which was at the peak level of the emperor''s realm.


    Shang Yang''s eyes were extremely sharp, his eyes directly locked the red scroll, and his palm stretched out to grab the scroll into his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Just a moment before Shang Yang''s palm was about to grasp the red scroll, an incomparably dazzling Buddha light suddenly filled a void and lit up the whole space. The palm prints of Buddhist and Taoist characters blasted out of the space, just like incantations, containing extremely terrible power, which can transform everything in the world.


    "Prajna compassionate palm, spend all the hardships in the world." Le Hongxuan''s face was calm and his eyes glanced faintly at Shang Yang and said, "as a descendant of a strong clan in ancient times, you have strong fighting talent, and you can stop at your heart and have a tyrannical temperament. If such great killing magic martial arts fall into your hands, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of killings. It''s better for me to keep them."


    Le Hongxuan''s tone was extremely calm, as if he was just saying ordinary words, and his words were reasonable, as if they were from the bottom of his heart, vaguely convincing.


    However, what kind of person is Shangyang? With a firm heart, it is imperative. Will he give up because of Le Hongxuan''s word?


    "You should be compassionate when you feel the Buddha''s way in the Buddha''s light hall, but you want to get this great killing power. Is that how the Buddha asked you to spend the world?" Shang Yang sneered, revealing a trace of irony in his tone.


    No matter who gets the power of killing and cutting, it will become a sharp weapon. However, it is ridiculous for Shangyang to question him in the tone of Buddha!


    "In that case, I''m sorry to be rude." However, the Buddha''s solemn tone broke out, and many Buddha''s faces appeared around him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Many ancient Buddhas patted their palms at the same time, just like the hand of the ancient Buddha. The space vibrated violently, and the terrible threat of Buddhism came down, as if to bury Shang Yang under the palm of the Buddha. Under the countless palm of the Buddha, Shang Yang''s body seemed so small, forming a great contrast.


    "The picture of gods and heavenly punishments!" Shang Yang''s eyes swept upward into the void, and his hands formed a complex ancient seal. The aura in the surrounding space suddenly violently rioted and gathered together madly, and even evolved countless tall and mighty figures. Just standing there, he showed a boundless sense of oppression.


    In the central area of the gods, a huge array was formed. In the array, there was a destructive force of thunder punishment, which poured into the bodies of the gods, making the gods flow with brilliant thunder brilliance and powerful, just like the thunder god in charge of all punishments in heaven and earth.


    This picture of heavenly punishment of all gods is exactly the opportunity obtained by Shang Yang in the manghuang palace.


    The majestic thunder punishing God and the ancient Buddhas in the sky looked at each other in the void. A terrible airflow collided with each other, and the destructive force erupted. The afterwaves spread around, and the space continued to collapse, and ferocious space cracks emerged. This space seemed to turn into ruins.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound came out. Two figures were shocked by the aftershock of the attack, and both retreated hundreds of meters away. We can imagine how terrible their attack was.


    If the emperor''s peak figure is of average strength, I''m afraid it will be directly reduced to nothingness and bones in that attack.


    However, Shang Yang and le Hongxuan seemed to have no feeling. Their bodies rushed forward again, with an incredible speed.


    "Get out!" Shang Yang turned his head and shouted angrily at Le Hongxuan. There was a thick real yuan in his voice, which sounded like thunder. Then a terrible sound wave attack rushed into Le Hongxuan''s mind, raging madly, trying to destroy his soul.


    But le Hongxuan didn''t have much waves on his face. He said something in his mouth. There was a Holy Buddha light rippling in his body, which seemed to purify all negative forces and was not affected by the sound of that cry.


    There was a chill in the eyes of Shang Yang. Unexpectedly, Le Hongxuan was so difficult. Even the sound wave attack was easily resolved by the other party. As expected, he was not an ordinary opponent.


    But the more so, the more he will not let go. Only by grabbing the scroll in the hands of such characters can he prove his strength and more sense of achievement.


    "I admit your strength is very strong, but that scroll still belongs to me." Le Hongxuan suddenly looked up and said to le Hongxuan. A strange smile was raised on his white and handsome face, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    Shang Yang looked stunned and said with a sneer, "you''re too confident."


    "Really?" Le Hongxuan smiled noncommittally. However, at the next moment, the central bank suddenly noticed a trace of abnormality, turned its eyes to the direction of the red scroll, and saw a spatial fluctuation in the space where the scroll was located. A figure in white emerged and reached out to grasp the red scroll.


    "How is this possible?" Shang Yang''s heart shook violently, and then looked at Le Hongxuan in front. He saw Le Hongxuan still standing there, with a faint smile on his mouth, as if he was watching him in a winner''s attitude.


    Moreover, the breath of Le Hongxuan in front of him is strong. It will never be an illusion. If it is an illusion, it will never deceive him.


    Shang Yang''s head suddenly appeared blank, two Le Hongxuan?


    At that moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind. Soon he thought of something, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Le Hongxuan claims to be proficient in all dharmas, has extraordinary savvy and knows everything. It seems not surprising that he can separate himself.


    "You boast of being a genius. Unfortunately, it''s still a bad move." Le Hongxuan smiled faintly, as if he had won. He really knew a kind of separation. Combined with the rules of space, he could condense a separation similar to the breath of the Buddha in a short time and have all the power of the Buddha''s practice. If he didn''t distinguish carefully, he couldn''t even judge which Buddha.


    Just when he collided with Shangyang, he took the opportunity to release his separation and hide in the void, avoiding Shangyang''s perception to seize the scroll.


    If he releases his separation under normal circumstances, he is not sure to make the central bank unaware. Only in this way can he have a chance.


    Sure enough, Shangyang was successfully cheated by him.


    At this point, everything will be over. The great power of killing and cutting belongs to him.

 Chapter 1425

    Shang Yang stood on the void, filled with a very cold breath, and stared coldly at Le Hongxuan''s separation.


    This bastard


    Le Hongxuan''s mouth was filled with a gentle smile and his heart moved. He saw that the divided palm was grasping at the red scroll. Just when he thought everything was over, something happened the next moment!


    The split palm held the red scroll and wanted to take it away. However, at this time, a terrible power of the great road suddenly broke out in the red scroll, releasing a thousand divine awns and piercing people''s eyes. At the same time, a terrible force rushed into Le Hongxuan''s mind, shaking his soul wildly and his brain seemed to crack.


    Le Hongxuan''s face turned white in the distance. He felt everything he encountered.


    "You can''t practice this martial arts unless you have a chance. Leave quickly!" A majestic voice sounded in Le Hongxuan''s mind, just like the wrath of God.


    "What if I want it!" Le Hongxuan''s eyes were as sharp as electricity and stared at the red scroll like a blade. It was not easy for him to design Shangyang successfully. He had the opportunity to get such peerless martial arts. Now he was about to get it, but he asked him to give up. How could he be willing?


    The power of Zhenyuan in his body rolled and roared like sea waves, making a clatter sound. The infinite Zhenyuan merged into Le Hongxuan''s separated arms. His arms turned into red gold, as if made of pure gold. They were extremely strong. He held the red scroll and seemed to want to take it away by force.


    If he doesn''t believe in a scroll, can he be stumped!


    When Shang Yang saw the scene on the other side of the scroll, he vaguely noticed a trace of abnormality. His eyes narrowed slightly subconsciously. Le Hongxuan seemed to have encountered difficulties.


    The red scroll vibrated wildly, and a pattern of yin and Yang appeared above it, showing black and white, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    The pattern of the two poles rotated rapidly, and white gradually disappeared and was replaced by black. Then the pattern erupted into an extremely terrible atmosphere of killing, like countless sharp swords killing each other, running through the void and across the endless space distance. The sharp sound of sword singing resounded through the sky and spread all over the world.


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color. The Buddha light on his body was in full bloom, his hands were folded, and his whole body was full of incomparably pure Buddhist flavor. A tall ancient Buddha appeared around him, bathed in the Buddha light, like a King Kong arhat, with incomparable majesty and power.


    "At the foot of Dabei mountain, there are all the evil craftsmen in the world." Le Hongxuan vomited a voice.


    When the voice fell, many ancient Buddhas appeared at the same time, and the Golden Buddha light swept out of the sky. A towering and magnificent ancient Buddhist mountain appeared in the void, spanning endless areas. The ancient mountain released incomparably bright Buddhist glory, and the terrible rule power flowed on it. I saw the ancient mountain falling down with the power of destruction, trying to suppress all forces in the world.


    The ancient mountains of Buddhism and Taoism were suppressed, and the sword Qi was killed, but all of them were destroyed and broken, which could not stop the landing of the ancient mountains.


    A sneer appeared in Le Hongxuan''s eyes in the distance. Can a dead object compete with him?


    Jokes.


    However, the breath released by the black pattern suddenly became more terrible and expanded countless times. The breath covered endless areas, like turning into a peerless killing picture. A terrible hand covering the sky appeared on the sky, just like the hand of God, controlling heaven and earth.


    The big hand of Zhetian smashed down at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, it slapped on the ancient Buddhist and Taoist mountains, and a loud bang burst out in the space.


    The big hand that covered the sky expanded again and held the whole ancient mountain in the palm of his hand. Immediately, he held it tightly. The terrible and suffocating force poured into the ancient mountain, causing the ancient mountain to vibrate violently. Then there was a crack like sound. From inside and outside, there were ferocious cracks on the ancient mountain, the breath weakened sharply, and the power was passing away rapidly.


    "This... How can this happen?" Le Hongxuan''s face showed a rare look of panic. He entered the boundless realm. After his birth experience, he did not encounter a defeat. He was known as the first person under Emperor Pengyu.


    However, at the moment, his attack was easily broken by a scroll, which was unacceptable to him.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came out, the ancient mountains of Buddhism and Taoism were smashed into nothingness, and le Hongxuan''s split body and the Buddha burst out a mouthful of blood at the same time. His face was very pale and obviously hurt.


    Le Hongxuan stared at the red scroll with a strong unwilling color.


    Can''t he really take it away?


    Just now he had felt the power of the big hand covering the sky. If he dealt with it in a complete state, there might be a glimmer of hope to carry it down, but there was no way to do it only by the power of his soul.


    Even the integration of the self and the separate body is futile.


    After another look at the scroll, Le Hongxuan sighed in his heart, and then his eyes moved to the separated body. He saw that the separated body instantly turned into a light, shot towards the place where Le Hongxuan was, and merged with the original.


    "That scroll is a little powerful. I can''t take it away. You can have a try. Maybe you can succeed with the blood of the ancient demon family." It seems that leshang gave up and encouraged him to go to Yangshang completely.


    However, Le Hongxuan didn''t mention anything about what the scroll said to him. He only said that the scroll was a little powerful and hinted that the Central Bank of Commerce had the potential to take away the scroll, which was obviously tempting the Central Bank of Commerce.


    Now he has been hurt by the scroll. If he fights with the Central Bank of commerce again, he is likely to fall into the disadvantage and fail to win the scroll he wants.


    But if Shang Yang is also injured, he still has a chance.


    Realizing that he could not take away the red scroll, Le Hongxuan immediately changed his mind and began to plan how to get other scrolls. The first step was to hurt Shang Yang.


    As for the possibility that Shangyang would take this opportunity to take away the scroll, Le Hongxuan didn''t consider it at all. Since he couldn''t do anything, Shangyang naturally couldn''t.


    Shang Yang''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and stared at Le Hongxuan. Would this guy be so kind to let him pick up the scroll?


    Just now, he was calculated by this man and lost the chance to win the scroll. If this guy didn''t take it away, I''m afraid he didn''t have anything to do at all, let alone kindly let him take it.


    He saw with his own eyes the whole process of Le Hongxuan''s battle with the black bipolar pattern. The black pattern was full of the meaning of killing and cutting, which also proved that there was indeed a peerless killing and cutting martial arts in the scroll, and it was probably stronger than he thought.


    Just a big handprint developed from it directly destroyed Le Hongxuan''s attack. We can imagine how terrible the big handprint has.


    It would be hard for him to resist.


    What Le Hongxuan said just now, I''m afraid he wants to lure him to seize the scroll, so as to fight against the power contained in the scroll and consume his power, so that he won''t fall into the disadvantage after fighting with him.


    Although Shang Yang is direct and arrogant, he is not stupid. He has been fooled once. How can he be fooled again?

 Chapter 1426

    Shang Yang stood where he was, looked at Le Hongxuan coldly and said, "what''s in the scroll?"


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes slightly coagulated. It seems that he has become smarter.


    "The scroll itself is not very special, but there is a powerful killing array guarding it. Although I am good at a variety of forces, the killing magic is not strong. I think I can''t compare with you." Le Hongxuan looked at Shangyang road calmly, looking very calm.


    Hearing that Le Hongxuan admitted that he was inferior to himself, Shang Yang couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. A person so proud of Le Hongxuan would also admit his shortcomings?


    This is really strange.


    However, he didn''t think what Le Hongxuan said was wrong. Le Hongxuan may be on a par with him by relying on a variety of supernatural powers, but he is far less than him in terms of attack and attack.


    After all, he is the descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang and has unparalleled combat power.


    "I''ll try, so what." Shang Yang secretly said in his heart that although he guessed that there might be a plot, the scroll was right in front of him. Is that how to look at it?


    Try it anyway.


    Shang Yang stepped out and walked in the direction of the red scroll.


    Seeing that Shang Yang really couldn''t help it, Le Hongxuan flashed a cunning color in the depths of his eyes. The red scroll seemed to have spiritual knowledge and could identify the owner. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t take it away.


    Shang Yang came to the front of the red scroll, stared at the scroll in front, and then stretched out his hand to grasp it. When his palm touched the scroll, the scroll shook violently, and a terrible soul attack burst into his mind. At the same time, a dignified voice sounded.


    That voice was the same as Le Hongxuan heard before.


    Shang Yang and le Hongxuan made the same choice and prepared to forcibly take away the scroll.


    The arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    A terrible suction force fell on the scroll and instantly triggered the internal force of the scroll. The next moment, the yin-yang bipolar array appeared again, white disappeared, the bipolar array turned into pure black, the huge and mysterious array suspended in the air, and the smell of great terror and deforestation broke out.


    A big handprint covering the sky smashes down and contains boundless power. You can''t escape the power of this palm even if you have great strength.


    "Damn it!" Shang Yang angrily scolded Le Hongxuan in his heart. He didn''t dare to be careless. He directly turned into the body of Guangming Shengpeng. His huge body was thousands of kilometers long, and his golden wings incited the void. It was extremely gorgeous, just like the sharpest magic weapon in the world, blowing up a golden vortex storm and tearing the void.


    "Hum..."


    A buzzing sound came out, and the body of the bright Saint Peng burst out, killing the big hand covering the sky with a towering momentum. The golden wings turned with powerful and incomparable light power, which was pure and could break everything.


    As sharp as a golden blade, it cuts through the space.


    Le Hongxuan stared at the figure of the ROC flying in the void, with a look of thinking in his eyes.


    The appearance of Da Guangming Shengpeng is somewhat similar to that of golden winged Da Peng. The wings are golden in color, but there are still some differences.


    In ancient times, the great bright Saint Peng was a symbol of light, implying peace. Its status was equal to that of the saint Kirin. To the Kirin family, it was a beast like existence.


    The golden winged ROC is a real fighting race, full of aggression. It is extremely powerful in both individual and group warfare.


    It is precisely because of this that only the golden winged Dapeng remained among the three Dapeng in ancient times. The blood of Kunpeng and Daguang Shengpeng is thin, and it is difficult to see their descendants in the world.


    Le Hongxuan seems to be able to see the future of Shangyang. If he can grow smoothly, he will enter the holy land, but the specific level he can reach depends on Shangyang''s personal opportunity.


    Such a character is enough to be his opponent all his life.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking, is there any way to make Shangyang stay here forever?


    But Shang Yang''s combat power is not under him. It is difficult to get rid of him.


    Only hearing the deafening noise, the big hand of covering the sky grew crazy and wanted to hold the bright Saint Peng like an ancient mountain of Buddhism and Taoism.


    But I saw the bright Saint Peng''s sharp eyes. His body circled and flipped continuously in the air, outlining perfect curves. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not capture it. Just listening to a cutting sound, countless Mirs passed by, and deep traces appeared on his hands, but they didn''t crack at the beginning and were still buckled down.


    Accompanied by a loud noise like thunder, the big hand of covering the sky slapped on the body of Guangming Shengpeng. Under the big hand, the huge Guangming Shengpeng seemed small and vulnerable.


    "Bang..." with a loud bang, Guangming Shengpeng uttered a shrill scream, and a embarrassed figure fell into the void, which was the business center.


    At this time, there was a trace of blood on the corner of Shang Yang''s mouth, his long hair was scattered in the wind, his Qi was floating up and down, and his eyes were extremely cold and shot at Le Hongxuan. Is this a bit powerful in his mouth?


    Le Hongxuan also looked at Shang Yang and saw the tragedy of Shang Yang. A smile burst out on his slightly pale face and said softly, "it seems that brother Shang, like me, didn''t get the approval of the scroll. It''s a pity!"


    "I have written down what happened today, and I will return it a hundred times in the future!" Shang Yang looked indifferent, and his eyes were full of strong killing thoughts.


    When Le Hongxuan heard this, his smile gradually disappeared and said faintly, "I never said you would get the scroll. I just said there was hope. Instead of getting the scroll, you blame me. It''s ridiculous!"


    "What about the sound in the scroll? Why didn''t you mention it before?" Shang Yang asked sternly.


    "Didn''t you pick it up after I told you?" Le Hongxuan glanced at Shangyang at will and asked in reply.


    Shang Yang''s look was suddenly stiff and could not refute.


    What Le Hongxuan said is not wrong. Even if he had told him that the scroll was looking for a predestined person, he would try. What if he was the predestined person?


    "You have to be prepared to pay the price for your choice, don''t you?" When he saw Yang Xuan''s anger, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t vent his anger. Maybe he could see Yang Xuan''s face, but he couldn''t vent his anger directly?


    Just as they were arguing, a powerful wave came out of the space, and the bright light of the space was released and landed in one direction, and then two figures appeared there.


    As soon as Shang Yang and le Hongxuan looked frozen, they turned their eyes at the same time and looked in that direction. When they saw the two shadows, they were stunned, and a look of consternation appeared on their faces, which seemed to be unresponsive.


    They came first?

 Chapter 1427

    Qin Xuan and Qingmu turned their eyes and saw Shang Yang and le Hongxuan over there. A strange look suddenly appeared on their faces. Why were they hurt?


    Here, what the hell happened?


    "I didn''t expect that you two were the first to come here after us. One Yuan emperor has six floors and the other Yuan emperor has eight floors. What a surprise!" Le Hongxuan said, with a gentle smile on his face. His face gradually became ruddy and looked like nothing.


    Although he was hurt by the big hand covering the sky, his own soul power was no different from that of the strong in the imperial realm, so he recovered quickly.


    Shangyang was hurt more seriously, so it can be seen at a glance that he is in poor condition.


    But even though Le Hongxuan tried his best to cover up the fact of his injury, he couldn''t hide Qin Xuan''s perception. He looked at Le Hongxuan deeply and guessed Le Hongxuan''s idea. Is this worried that he would take advantage of others'' danger?


    He''s just six layers of the Yuan emperor. Is it worth being so cautious?


    Qin Xuan ignored Le Hongxuan''s words and looked into the space ahead. What he saw were five scrolls of different colors, emitting a completely different atmosphere. It seemed that there was divine power and martial arts in them.


    "Does the five scrolls contain the martial arts of tianque?" Qin Xuan murmured to himself, but there was not much wave in his eyes, not even a trace of excitement. At the moment, his mind was very calm, and many thoughts flashed in a moment.


    Among these scrolls, I''m afraid there are hidden mysteries.


    Otherwise, where did the injuries of Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang come from?


    "Be careful, there may be something strange in the scroll." Qin Xuan said to Qingmu dark autobiography.


    "I know." Qingmu nodded quietly. Qingmu itself is also the top evil figure of the ancient demon family. He has also experienced many big and small storms. How can we not see the unusual in it.


    Seeing Qin Xuan and Qingmu standing there motionless, Le Hongxuan looked down slightly and smiled: "the person who is the tenth in the list of nine domains will also be afraid?"


    Hearing this, Shang Yang showed a strange color in his eyes, but soon returned to normal and said nothing.


    This guy, are you going to do it again?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Le Hongxuan''s direction and responded faintly: "the emperor of Pengyu is unparalleled. The people of the ultimate emperor will also be injured. I''m only on the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory. What are you afraid of?"


    When he said this, Le Hongxuan looked slightly stiff, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He deliberately raised Qin Xuan''s identity. At the same time, he stimulated Qin Xuan with words to lure Qin Xuan to get the scroll. It was a little different from the strategy of dealing with Shang Yang, but the intention was the same.


    However, those who are arrogant must be proud of themselves and rely on their unparalleled talent. If they are ridiculed and angered by others, they are likely to be desperate to prove themselves and do not allow their face to lose.


    Although Shangyang was also designed by him, he was not worried that Shangyang would expose him. After all, they all belong to a competitive relationship. The strength of their competitors is weakened, which is beneficial and harmless to Shangyang. There is no need to help others.


    However, to le Hongxuan''s surprise, Qin Xuan didn''t win the trick. Instead, he responded to him with a tone of self mockery. It seems that he doesn''t care about his reputation at all.


    Why are the top ten figures in the list of nine regions so detached?


    He suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say a word and stared at the five scrolls suspended in front. It''s no way to consume them like this. Shang Yang and le Hongxuan will never tell him the inside story, but they never know what''s in the scrolls if they don''t try.


    Just when he hesitated, several powerful waves came out of the space, and the bright light of the space was released. In the twinkling of an eye, several figures appeared in the void. It was fengxiao, youendless, Pengjing and others who arrived.


    As soon as they appeared, their eyes fell on Le Hongxuan, Qin Xuan and others, and then looked at the five scrolls suspended. There was a touch of excitement in their eyes. Is this the top martial arts in tianque?


    "All five martial arts are still there." You endless heart secret way, originally some nervous mood instantly relaxed a lot.


    Before he came, he was worried about whether all the opportunities had been taken away. Unexpectedly, these first comers didn''t take away any opportunities. However, this also shows that it''s not easy to take away these martial arts.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s make things clear so as to avoid adding trouble at the right time. What do you think?" Le Hongxuan looked at the people and asked.


    "What do you mean by that?" You endless looked at Le Hongxuan. On the surface, Le Hongxuan seemed gentle and modest, but in fact he was very good at concealment and the city was unfathomable.


    "Five opportunities have been put in front of us. We all take them according to our ability, but if they are taken away by others, don''t take them with some non-standard means, otherwise, it will lose the style of heaven''s pride." Le Hongxuan road.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help sneering. I''m afraid Le Hongxuan put forward this idea for himself?


    There are only five chances in total, but now there are eight people. It is doomed that three people will not get the chance.


    Le Hongxuan is injured. Although he is still sure to win an opportunity, if others secretly attack him by cunning means, or join hands with him, they may be unable to resist and defend the opportunity.


    Although this possibility is very small, caution, such as Le Hongxuan, has to be taken into account.


    Fengxiao, Pengjing and others were delighted when they heard Le Hongxuan''s words. They had this worry. If they were lucky enough to win a chance, but were taken away by others, it would not only be humiliating, but also extremely unfair.


    In particular, there are abnormal figures such as Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang. If they want to rob, who can hold it?


    Fortunately, Le Hongxuan took the initiative to put forward this point, which was right in their hearts. Naturally, they couldn''t be more happy.


    "I agree with brother Le''s proposal. Once the scroll is taken away, no one else can rob it, otherwise it will be regarded as a public enemy and others will join hands to kill it!" Feng Xiao said loudly, deliberately kicking his voice high, as if he were making a statement to le Hongxuan.


    Le Hongxuan looked at Feng Xiao with a knowing smile in his eyes.


    "I agree." Chihong nodded.


    "In that case, I have no problem." Peng Jing also agreed.


    Le Hongxuan didn''t go to see Shangyang, but looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and Qingmu and asked, "what do you think?"


    Fengxiao, Pengjing and others saw this scene, and their pupils contracted slightly. They seemed surprised that a figure like Le Hongxuan would talk to two low-level people in such a gentle tone, and even one of them was still the loser of his subordinates. Such detached Qi is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    They wouldn''t be able to do that.

 Chapter 1428

    Qingmu didn''t directly answer Le Hongxuan''s words, but looked at Qin Xuan first. When people saw this scene, their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. Childe Qingpeng''s move is very thought-provoking!


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, and Qingmu immediately looked at Le Hongxuan and said, "I have no opinion."


    Qingmu said this sentence after Qin Xuan, and there was no hesitation. It seemed that he was dominated by Qin Xuan''s will.


    Le Hongxuan took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He wanted to know what''s special about Qin Xuan. He could make Qingmu value him so much, even based on his will. You know, Qingmu is one of the eight CHILDES of the demon domain. There are few people in the whole demon domain who can make him so low-profile.


    Even though Le Hongxuan once defeated Qingmu, Qingmu never treated him in such a manner. Instead, he always showed his intention to fight and wanted to recover the humiliation of his previous defeat.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan is different from Le Hongxuan.


    Without further reflection, Le Hongxuan continued to say to everyone, "since everyone has no opinion, let''s show our skills. Who can grab what scroll depends on their ability."


    Feng Xiao, Chi Hong and others nodded slightly, and a strong breath was faintly diffused on their bodies, as if they were going to run away at any time.


    "Don''t fight for the other scroll temporarily." Qin Xuan calmly preached to Qingmu.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Qingmu looked puzzled and said, "why?"


    "The red scroll has the strongest spirit of killing and cutting. It is likely to contain a great magic power of killing and cutting. Le Hongxuan may not be what will happen, but Shangyang must be interested in it, but it is still there. Obviously, even Shangyang can''t win it." Qin Xuan lowered his head slightly and continued: "I guess his injury is due to the red scroll."


    In fact, Qin Xuan''s guess is very close to the truth. However, in addition to Shangyang''s interest in red scrolls, Le Hongxuan is also the same.


    "Let''s go." A voice came out, the body jumped forward, and the endless devil airflow swept out of his body. A nether devil Peng appeared in the void, surrounded by a strong devil will, like a peerless devil bird, with deep and fierce eyes. I don''t know how terrible the eyes are, which contains a terrible killing opportunity.


    Youwu chooses the target as soon as possible and goes straight to the direction of the black scroll.


    Almost at the same time when you endless shot, Chihong, Pengjing and fengxiao also went out one after another. The speed broke out to the extreme and no longer kept a low profile.


    Chihong''s whole body releases a flame like brilliance. A huge Peng shadow stands in the air. His claws expand wildly and smash towards the red scroll.


    Like Chihong, fengxiao''s target is also locked on the red scroll. His hands are stretched forward, and strong flames burst out in the palm of his hand, which seems to melt everything. Yan Peng''s figure comes out from his body, ferocious and terrible. It seems to be bathed in endless fire, and his body outlines perfect arcs in the space, touching his heart and soul.


    Chihong has just entered the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor, and his cultivation must be unstable. Fengxiao is confident that he can grab this red scroll from him.


    In the red scroll, he felt an incomparably strong flavor of killing and cutting, and even made him feel a palpitation in the depths of his heart. It can be imagined how strong this magical power martial arts is. If he can get it, his strength will rise greatly.


    However, several people did not move. It was le Hongxuan, Shang Yang, Qin Xuan and Qingmu.


    Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang had suffered losses before, so they were more careful. First let others try to see if there would be danger, while Qin Xuan and Qing Mu didn''t rush to fight when they saw that Le Hongxuan didn''t move.


    Qin Xuan was convinced that if there was no danger, Le Hongxuan would never stand there quietly. He must have a purpose.


    Moreover, the Central Bank of commerce did not make a move, which further confirmed the idea in his heart.


    If Feng Xiao and Peng Jing can calm down and think about it, they can easily figure it out. However, now is the most critical moment. Time is pressing, and they can''t have extra time to think about it.


    All the people present are top demons. With all their strength, the speed is so fast that thousands of meters will arrive in the blink of an eye, and the fastest is endless.


    Holding the black scroll in the palm of his hand, he only felt a terrible shock force, and then poured into his arms. He gave a loud drink, and the devil gas went crazy. At this time, he seemed to turn into a peerless demon God, with long hair and disorderly dance, and his eyes showed a dark color, which made people feel trembling at a glance.


    "Nothing!" Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang saw that there was no strong force in the black scroll, and a sharp edge shot out of their eyes at the same time. It seems that the black scroll is not as strong as the red scroll.


    At the same time, Pengjing also holds the white scroll, which is filled with a strong way of space, which distorts and deforms the surrounding space. A series of space cracks are torn open. Pengjing is full of golden light, and the virtual shadow of the six wings purple and golden Peng appears behind him. His body is constantly rising, and a terrible demon comes down to suppress the way of space.


    Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang also shot their eyes in the direction of Pengjing, with a look of ecstasy in their eyes, and there was no problem with the white scroll.


    It seems that except for the red scroll, there is no problem with other scrolls. You can take them.


    In fact, they can also feel the difference. Among the five scrolls, the red scroll shows the strongest breath and is also the most terrible. The other scrolls are not different. They should belong to the same level of martial arts.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Le Hongxuan stepped forward, like a wisp of wind, turning into thousands of residual shadows in an instant, all moving towards the direction of the blue scroll.


    While observing others, Le Hongxuan is actually staring at the blue scroll. No one grabs the blue scroll, and a power of his practice is consistent with the breath released by the blue scroll, which can be said to be a good choice.


    Shang Yang turned into a bright Saint Peng and rushed to the Yellow scroll. The Yellow scroll is also a killing magic power. Although it is not as powerful as the red scroll, the power in other scrolls is not suitable for him and there is no need to fight.


    So far, five Scrolls have been contested.


    "Anything interesting?" Qin Xuan immediately looked at Qingmu and asked.


    "The white scroll reveals the smell of space, which may contain a space magic power, which is very helpful to my practice." Qingmu said in a deep voice.


    "White scroll?" Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the white scroll and saw the familiar figure over there. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a playful smile and said, "it seems that God intended it!"


    The person who competes for the white scroll is Pengjing!

 Chapter 1429

    Pengjing became a six winged purple Jinpeng body, and a pair of sharp claws fastened the white scroll. The scroll revealed the incomparably powerful power of space Avenue, and wanted to shuttle through the space and leave.


    "Put it down!"


    A cry suddenly sounded like thunder, which made Pengjing''s eardrums tremble suddenly. Looking up at the sky, he saw a figure in white walking, with long hair floating. His body revealed a unique style that is difficult to hide, just like a god man.


    Beside Qin Xuan, Qingmu appeared there, with a continuous stream of powerful spatial rule power, as sharp as a sword.


    "What do you want to do?" Pengjing looked at the two people coming fiercely. He couldn''t help but spit out a voice coldly.


    Qin Xuan looked down, glanced at Pengjing indifferently and said, "I told you to put it down. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Are you going to break the rules?" Pengjing spoke again and moved out the rules to press Qin Xuan. When he said this, it showed his inner tension.


    Qin Xuan alone is enough to make him feel headache. With a green mu, he is definitely not an opponent.


    "Rules?" Qin Xuan smiled contemptuously and said, "when did you see me breaking the rules?"


    Peng Jing was stunned and didn''t understand what Qin Xuan meant.


    "What was agreed before, do you want to go back now?" Peng Jing said angrily.


    "It''s really agreed." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked at Pengjing and said, "but the premise is that you have taken the scroll, but you haven''t got it now. Don''t you allow me to rob it?"


    Qin Xuan''s words made Peng Jing''s face extremely blue. How ugly is it? What''s more hateful is that he can''t refute it. It was really agreed before. Although he held the scroll in his hand, he hasn''t really got it.


    At this time, others are concentrating on competing with the power of the scroll. Where can they care about Pengjing? Even if they pay attention, they won''t reach out to help.


    No one is willing to offend Qin Xuan and Qingmu here. As long as you offend one of them, the other will try his best to help. Who dares to take that risk?


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just grab it." Qin Xuan''s eyes swept coldly to Pengjing. He could not let Pengjing go without him just because of the fact that Pengjing imprisoned Tianli. The reason why he let Pengjing go to the present safely was that he had no suitable opportunity before. Now Pengjing is only left. He doesn''t have too much scruples. Even if he doesn''t want the other party''s life, it''s OK to torture and humiliate him.


    "You dare!" Pengjing roared, stared at Qin Xuan with fierce eyes and threatened: "you dare to seize my chance, I guarantee you can''t get out of Donghua city!"


    Calculate the time. Prince Jin Peng''s wedding should have begun. Then brother seven and brother eight should also arrive. With them, Qin Xuan can''t go at all.


    This is Donghua City, the boundary of demon territory. It''s just a human boy. He dares to be so reckless. He''s looking for death.


    "I dare not?" Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and raised a bright smile at the corners of his mouth. A prince of Peng family, what dare he dare not!


    Qingmu looked at Pengjing sympathetically. Pengjing had never left Pengyu, nor had he been in contact with the proud figures of the human race. He didn''t know what kind of person Qin Xuan was. He knew nothing about Qin Xuan''s talent.


    Even the Third Prince of the dragon should treat Qin Xuan with courtesy. What qualifications does he have to make Qin Xuan dare not?


    Qin Xuan didn''t say any more nonsense. He stepped forward and appeared directly in front of Pengjing like a gust of wind.


    "You want to die!" Pengjing saw that Qin Xuan dared to come alone. A strong killing idea flashed in his eyes. He wanted to kill Qin Xuan for a long time. This time, it may be an opportunity!


    "Roar!"


    A fierce animal roar came out. Pengjing raised his sharp claw and grabbed Qin Xuan''s body. The sharp Peng claw coerced the rule power of destroying the demon and penetrated through the space. A violent vigorous wind blew up, which made Qin Xuan''s clothes hunting sound. Qin Xuan felt that a terrible mire came and wanted to suppress his body.


    Today''s Pengjing has fully entered the peak state of the emperor, which is much stronger than before in the fantasy killing field.


    However, Pengjing is not the only one who has made progress. Although Qin Xuan''s realm has not improved, his understanding of the rules has improved a lot.


    Qin Xuan also blew out a fist. There was a dragon howling sound, and gorgeous dragon scales appeared on his fist. The sharp Peng claws collided with the dragon fist. Both of them retreated a few steps, and their blood surged in their bodies. Their eyes met in the void, as if sparks burst out, which was very gorgeous.


    Pengjing stared at Qin Xuan coldly. There seemed to be no big waves on his face, but there were huge waves in his heart.


    He has nine floors in the realm of emperor yuan, and is the body of monsters. Qin Xuan is human, and his cultivation is only six floors in the realm of emperor yuan. However, in the face-to-face confrontation of the flesh, Qin Xuan is even up and down with him. How is this possible?


    Even he vaguely felt that the blood force in Qin Xuan seemed to be stronger than him!


    Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing and suddenly showed an extremely domineering sword power. His palm stretched forward, a bright holy sword was condensed and born, and a sword was waved. The endless sword airflow raged in the air, and the sword Qi clanked and roared, killing all in the direction of Pengjing.


    Pengjing looked slightly changed. His claws immediately released the white scroll, his wings beat the void, and his body shuttled through the sword spirit. A pair of huge purple gold wings closed tightly, and the bright purple gold brilliance flowed on it, just like a magic weapon. The sword spirit couldn''t hurt him, and even left no trace.


    "What a strong defense." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He was very clear about the power of the attack just now, but he could not pose a threat to Pengjing at all. It can be seen how strong Pengjing''s defense ability is.


    However, it is not difficult to figure out that Pengjing is the descendant of the holy beast. His blood is much higher than that of ordinary monsters, and his talent is not bad. It is normal to have some self-protection ability. If it is really so easy to deal with, he will not be valued by Dapeng Sheng.


    "Brother Qing, take advantage of now." Qin Xuan sent a voice to Qingmu. After saying that, he continued to pursue towards the sky to prevent Pengjing from interfering here.


    Green Mu immediately understood and didn''t say much words of gratitude. He came to the side of the white scroll in an instant. He looked at the scroll with a dignified face. There was space power flowing in his palms. He held the scroll as if he wanted to be recognized by it.


    Sure enough, after feeling the power of space, the response of the scroll is not so strong. The scroll emits a weak light, and the power seems to be sweeping out madly and pouring into Qingmu''s body.


    Qin Xuan suddenly took a look at the scene below. When he saw that Qingmu was receiving the martial arts in the scroll, he suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. It was recognized!

 Chapter 1430

    Peng Jing naturally saw the scene below. His face instantly became extremely ugly, and his heart of killing was gone.


    It''s just, two bastards!


    One came to contain him, and the other took the opportunity to seize his opportunity. It''s shameless!


    Qin Xuan continued to look at Pengjing and said indifferently, "you have no chance. The remaining Scrolls have nothing to do with you."


    As if he didn''t know how bad Pengjing was at this time, Qin Xuan said again. Pengjingdun was angry, stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, and said word by word: "don''t forget that your brother is still in my hand. It seems that you don''t want him to live!"


    After Pengjing''s words fell, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly sank. An extreme killing thought flashed in his eyes, and a trace of cold filled his body. The temperature of the surrounding space seemed to have dropped a lot and was about to solidify.


    Qin Xuan stared at Pengjing with a cold voice and said, "if he has any damage, I will let you taste all the most painful punishment in the world and die again."


    Qin Xuan''s words revealed a palpitating chill, which made Peng Jing''s heart tremble inexplicably. It seemed that he was shocked by Qin Xuan''s words.


    With his understanding of Qin Xuan, this remark may not be a joke.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, only a loud noise came out. In the direction of the red scroll, a figure was hit and flew out. The man was Chihong.


    The one who defeated him was Feng Xiao.


    With unparalleled pride on her face, Feng Xiao glanced at Chihong''s flying direction and said proudly, "I said you''re not my opponent."


    In the distance, Chihong''s breath was violently floating and he was seriously injured. After hearing this, his face was extremely embarrassed. He was so angry that he vomited another mouthful of blood, and his breath was even more depressed.


    At this time, Feng Xiao''s eyes looked at the direction of the red scroll, and a look of fanaticism appeared in his eyes. This peerless magic power is his!


    His figure flickered. Feng Xiao came to the red scroll in the blink of an eye without any delay. He directly reached out and held the red scroll. However, the next moment, he felt a terrible and suffocating force pouring into his palm, and the smile on his face gradually solidified there.


    "If you are not destined, leave quickly!"


    An overbearing and majestic voice appeared in Feng Xiao''s mind. It spread like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, shaking him all over. His eyes were dull, his brain was blank, and he felt the earth spinning. He didn''t seem to react to what had happened.


    Is this sound from the scroll?


    Before fengxiao could think about these things clearly, a powerful and boundless killing breath swept out of the red scroll and turned into a big handprint on fengxiao''s body. Fengxiao''s face turned white and couldn''t help humming. His body flew out like a broken kite.


    When Chihong saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned at first, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy. He looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "I can''t get what I can''t get, you can''t get it!"


    At this time, a bright light appeared in the eyes of Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang. They had already obtained the martial arts in the scroll.


    They happened to see the picture of fengxiao being blown away by the red scroll. They couldn''t help showing a strange look on their face. Unexpectedly, someone really dared to touch the scroll.


    "Over measure one''s strength." Shang Yang opened his mouth indifferently and glanced contemptuously at Feng Xiao. He didn''t even dare to touch the scroll. Does this person deserve it?


    At this time, the light of the black scroll in youendless''s hand completely darkened. Obviously, he also got the martial arts in the scroll. The whole person''s temperament seems to have changed a little. There is a bit of imperial temperament in his eyes, just like an ancient demon emperor, who looks down at the world and rules the nine heaven and ten thousand demons.


    A moment later, Qingmu also put down the white scroll, showing a happy color on his face, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "thank you this time."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile. Qingmu stood up for him many times before. What can he do to help him.


    Although Qin Xuan doesn''t care about this, Qingmu cares very much. He knows that Qin Xuan also understands the rules of space. The magic power in this white scroll is also of great help to Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan gave it to him without hesitation, and even stopped Pengjing to buy time for him. Obviously, he really took him as a friend.


    Le Hongxuan glanced around and finally looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and Qingmu. He was surprised. Qin Xuan took the initiative to give up the scroll and give it away. It was really generous!


    Until now, he didn''t understand why Qingmu paid so much attention to Qin Xuan. He was indeed a little superior.


    Shang Yang also found that Qin Xuan didn''t get the chance, so he couldn''t help but look up at him. With Qin Xuan''s talent and combat power, it''s not difficult to win a scroll, but he was willing to give up. It''s really unusual.


    With this detached bearing, the future will be unlimited.


    Le Hongxuan looked at the people and said, "the opportunity has come to each other. I''ll go out now."


    "Each has its own ownership?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked in the direction of Le Hongxuan and said, "there is another scroll that no one has won. Where does it come from?"


    Le Hongxuan smiled faintly, looked at Qin Xuan and said calmly, "no one can get that scroll."


    It seems that Hongfeng didn''t know what to say before he tried it. It''s no wonder that Hongfeng didn''t know what to say before he had a good time.


    They were all cheated!


    Qin Xuan was curious and continued to ask, "why can no one get it?"


    Le Hongxuan saw that Qin Xuan was very interested in the red scroll, and he also got the chance, so he told the other party.


    "That scroll contains a great killing and cutting martial arts, which you must also feel. However, that scroll has given birth to its own spiritual knowledge. It only recognizes those who are destined. No matter how talented others are, they can''t get it." Le Hongxuan said truthfully that this time he didn''t hide the truth. Even if Qin Xuan knew the secret of the scroll, he couldn''t take it away.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Le Hongxuan and said, "it seems that you have already tried."


    "Yes, but it failed in the end." Le Hongxuan said calmly. There was no wave in his tone. It seemed that he was just saying a very ordinary thing.


    "Not only me, he also lost." Le Hongxuan added.


    Although Le Hongxuan didn''t specify who he was, Qin Xuan was so smart that he immediately reacted and looked in the direction of Shangyang.


    He can''t think of anyone who can be recognized by Le Hongxuan except Shangyang.


    "Tianque martial arts has four grades: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. Tianpin martial arts has the highest grade. There are three grades in each grade. I guess that at least Tianpin martial arts is in the red scroll." Le Hongxuan said again.


    "Tianpin martial arts?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and couldn''t help looking at the green Mu beside him.


    At this time, Qingmu said in a low voice, "what I got is the best martial arts."


    Qin Xuan felt a wave in his heart. The superior martial arts of Di pin is the strongest among Di pin martial arts. It is higher than di pin martial arts, at least Tianpin martial arts!

 Chapter 1431

    Qin Xuan looked at the red scroll and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Is there a Tianpin martial arts in it?


    "Since it is Tianpin martial arts, we should strive for it anyway!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and walked towards the red scroll.


    When Le Hongxuan saw that Qin Xuan seemed to be going to get the red scroll, his eyes became strange. Is this guy crazy?


    "Even Shangyang and I can''t take it away. Do you think you have a chance?" Le Hongxuan looked at Qin Xuan''s back and said, "although your talent is good, the power contained in that scroll will not be weakened by the realm. I''m afraid you can''t bear it with your cultivation."


    Qin Xuan heard the voice and paused, but didn''t look back. He said faintly, "if I can bear it, I won''t bother you. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."


    After that, Qin Xuan continued to move forward, as if ignoring Le Hongxuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan''s words made many people present look slightly frozen there, looking at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable face.


    Le Hongxuan said that neither he nor Shangyang could take away the scroll, and no one else could do it. Qin Xuan was no exception.


    However, Qin Xuan doesn''t seem to agree. He thinks that Le Hongxuan and Shangyang can''t do it, which doesn''t mean he can''t do it either.


    This guy, is this a blatant provocation to le Hongxuan and Shangyang?


    "Overestimate oneself!" A sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of Pengjing''s mouth, and his eyes swept towards Qin Xuan with incomparable cold. He was too self righteous. He had never seen a man on the sixth floor of Yuanhuang territory so presumptuous, as if he were invincible in the world. He didn''t even pay attention to the ultimate Emperor, who did he think he was?


    God?


    What an idiot!


    "Interesting!" Shang Yang showed a look of interest. He put his hands around his chest and looked at Qin Xuan. He wanted to see how a man on the sixth floor of yuanhuangjing could take away the red scroll.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan, with some doubt. Obviously, they also thought Qin Xuan couldn''t take the scroll.


    Under the gaze of people, Qin Xuan came to the front of the red scroll. He stared at the scroll, then stretched out his hand and fell on it.


    At the same time, a terrible soul storm was born in his mind. It rolled wildly and roared. Qin Xuan''s head was in a violent shock, as if it was about to burst.


    However, Qin Xuan was still standing there, and the soul power in his mind was diffuse. When he was integrated with the power of the scroll, he was particularly harmonious without friction.


    Just when Qin Xuan thought he had been recognized by the scroll, a bright silvery white glow suddenly lit up in his eyebrow and went straight to the depths of his mind. The speed was unimaginable.


    The silver radiance is like a sword. The sword means a lot. It carries unparalleled power to kill everything and wants to completely destroy the soul of Qin Xuan.


    Thousands of snow courts, in stone houses.


    Qianxue tingjun suddenly opened his eyes, showing a strange radiance in his eyes, and muttered to himself, "he has been recognized by Tianpin martial arts. It''s really a pity that he is not an ordinary person."


    Qin Xuan felt a powerful and suffocating sword stabbing him. At this moment, he seemed to see a peerless sword killing himself. I don''t know how terrible the sword meaning was. It contained the rhyme of the road. Moreover, it was not an ordinary rhyme. It seemed to come from outside, which could penetrate all the defenses in the world, and nothing could stop it.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have an illusion at this time, as if he was not facing a sword, but a peerless strong man.


    This sword is just like the sword of the great road. Your strength can reach the sky. After the sword falls, it must turn into nothingness.


    Qin Xuan''s breath seemed to stagnate, his eyes were filled with an incredible look, and even a trace of despair came into his heart.


    Tianpin martial arts, is it so strong?


    Don''t say that he is only the sixth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if he steps into the boundless territory like Le Hongxuan and Shangyang, he can''t resist the power of this sword.


    This sword can kill the emperor!


    However, although Shang Yang and le Hongxuan were injured, they were still safe and sound. Didn''t they both take the sword?


    When Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang in the distance saw the scene over Qin Xuan, a look of surprise and doubt flashed in their eyes. Qin Xuan had already held the scroll. Why didn''t he see the big hand covering the sky?


    Moreover, why did Qin Xuan stand there and what was he going through?


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud noise, Qin Xuan''s breath suddenly became extremely violent, and his long dark hair danced wildly in the wind. At this time, he seemed to turn into a peerless demon God. His breath was extremely powerful, and his eyes were dark and deep, like an abyss. At a glance, he could make people fall into it forever.


    "Qin Xuan!" Qingmu shouted, and there seemed to be a trace of worry in his eyes. Qin Xuan was in a wrong state.


    Le Hongxuan, Shang Yang, Feng Xiao and Chihong all showed a different color on their faces. Qin Xuan''s experience seems to be different from them. What''s going on?


    At this time, in Qin Xuan''s mind, a long silver sword ran rampant, went straight forward, and burst out a destructive sword idea, which was extremely terrible.


    In front of the long sword, there is a magic gun suspended in the air, which is filled with incomparably powerful magic meaning. This magic gun is condensed by Qin Xuan with the rules of magic.


    "Bang!" The long sword carried the towering momentum to the front. The sword stabbed on the magic gun and made a sonorous sound. The magic gun broke inch by inch and turned into countless fragments scattered everywhere. The momentum of the long sword was not reduced and still moved forward.


    Qin Xuan spits out a mouthful of blood, but he doesn''t give up. Another golden halberd appears in his mind. It''s Tianlong halberd.


    When the mind moved, the Tianlong halberd burst into endless brilliance and broke through the air. Like a straight light, it suddenly collided with the long sword. The long sword shook hard and slowed down a little.


    But Qin Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood again, his face was pale, as if he had been badly hurt.


    Looking at the long sword getting closer and closer, Qin Xuan faintly felt a sharp sword intention penetrating his heart, and his whole body was cold. He secretly said what a terrible sword it was, and he couldn''t resist it under the emperor''s territory.


    Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang, how did they survive?


    In the blink of an eye, the silver sword came to the deepest part of Qin Xuan''s mind.


    At this critical moment, Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently outside the small tianque, and then a slightly invisible purple black light burst out and directly into the Crystal Palace.


    The light was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t catch it, that other people didn''t notice it. The next moment, the purple and black light shot into Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan immediately raised his head and his eyes were filled with some strange light.


    A mysterious swallowing force spread on him, not only to the flesh, but also to the soul.


    In an instant, the purple and black light flowed in Qin Xuan''s mind, and soon caught up with the silver long sword. The purple and black long light wrapped the long sword like a rope, and the light penetrated into the long sword. At that moment, the sword power and sword will in the long sword disappeared quickly, as if they had been swallowed up out of thin air.

 Chapter 1432

    When the sword in the long sword disappeared, in the stone house of qianxueting, the king of qianxueting was stiff and looked stunned.


    "How is this... Possible?" Qian Xueting''s eyes were a little dull, and his heart could not be calm for a long time, as if he had seen an incredible scene.


    That boy can take his sword.


    He has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. He is a figure standing at the peak of martial arts. The sword meaning turned from his thoughts is difficult to carry down even if he is a figure in the imperial realm.


    And now it was taken over by an emperor figure, which is simply appalling!


    In the small tianque, the sense of crisis in Qin Xuan''s mind finally disappeared. However, his face was still as pale as paper, gasping heavily, and his clothes had been soaked, as if he had just experienced a war of life and death.


    If the devouring crystal didn''t feel that his life was in danger and rushed in to save him in time, I''m afraid he would be buried under that sword.


    Qin Xuan was terrified at the thought of the power of the sword. It was terrible. It was like the sword of God, which made him irresistible. Moreover, even if the devouring crystal devoured the meaning of the sword, he still had to bear some of the power of the meaning of the sword. He felt that his body was hollowed out and his whole body was weak.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have become the soul of the sword.


    He was puzzled that Tianpin martial arts contained such terrible sword meaning, so who could get the martial arts under the emperor''s territory?


    What does the person who left the scroll think?


    However, no one can explain to Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan would never have thought that the meaning of the sword was not released by the scroll, but by a wisp of thought of the thousand snow court king who was far away in another space.


    As early as when Qian Xueting met Qin Xuan in the stone house, he had a killing intention for Qin Xuan, only because Yang Yao paid too much attention to Qin Xuan.


    Qianxue tingjun regards Yang Yao as the next tingjun and devotes all his efforts to cultivation, but Yang Yao is free and easy and doesn''t want to be restrained. He always wants to leave Qianxue tingjun and want to go to the outside world to look for his own opportunities, rather than the road paved by Qianxue tingjun for him.


    Yang Yao always has a belief in his heart. He hopes to become a protector of Taoism and help a unique evil spirit climb to the top of martial arts with his own ability.


    From ancient times to the present, any person who is a unique evil spirit must have bad luck, and not only his own luck is strong, but also all the people close to him are unique characters. There are many opportunities, and they are all blessed by his luck.


    Yang Yao thought that his talent was not enough to become a demon, so he made up his mind to find a real demon character and devote his whole life to help.


    Therefore, Yang Yao asked Qianxue tingjun to supervise the magic killing field, which is to find such a person.


    Finally, he finally found the person he thought in his heart, and that person was Qin Xuan.


    The first place in the wild area, the youngest top ten figures in the history of the nine areas list, proficient in a variety of rules and powers, extraordinary combat power, defeated many chaotic physiques such as the bright holy body and the sealed King body. In Qin Xuan, he saw almost all the potential to become a unique demon.


    In the magic killing, Qin Xuan''s performance did not disappoint him. He swept the whole audience, and no one could match it.


    From then on, he decided that Qin Xuan was the one he had been looking for.


    In fact, Yang Yao once disclosed his thoughts to Qian Xueting Jun, but at that time, Qian Xueting Jun thought that Yang Yao was just talking on a whim, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when he saw that Yang Yao was willing to bear the punishment for Qin Xuan, he realized that Yang Yao was serious.


    In order to keep Yang Yao around, there is only one way to get rid of Qin Xuan.


    What kind of person is Qianxue tingjun? Naturally, he won''t surrender his identity to a younger generation. Let alone Qin Xuan''s position in the Terran is quite unusual. What consequences will be caused by killing him? Even if Qin Xuan doesn''t have much background, if Yang Yao knows that Qin Xuan died in his hands, it can be imagined how much Yang Yao will hate him and I''m afraid he will leave.


    However, if Qin Xuan falls into the sky que, it has nothing to do with him. After all, there are many dangers in the sky que, and falling is also a common thing.


    Qian Xueting Jun knew that Qin Xuan had a high talent and was likely to climb the ninth floor of the tianque and enter the xiaotianque to compete for the martial arts of the tianque. Therefore, he integrated a wisp of sword meaning into the ice crystal snow jade given to Qin Xuan. This wisp of sword meaning would not trigger at ordinary times, but would burst out only when attacked by external souls.


    It has to be said that the situation set by Qianxue tingjun is impeccable, taking all possibilities into account. In fact, as he expected, Qin Xuan stepped on the ninth floor tianque, hit the golden drum nine times, entered the xiaotianque and realized the martial arts in the scroll.


    But the only thing he didn''t expect was that Qin Xuan could take over his sword and survive.


    He had only one chance. If he missed it, he had to find another way.


    Qin Xuan held the red scroll, and the light in the scroll escaped crazily and poured into his body. At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to emit a strange light, incomparably dazzling.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, and the scroll in his hand also became eclipsed, and the strong fluctuations emitted before disappeared.


    People in the distance trembled when they saw this scene. It seemed that Qin Xuan really got the martial arts in the scroll.


    At the moment, they can''t help thinking of what Qin Xuan said before. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t.


    Qin Xuan confirmed what he said with practical actions.


    Le Hongxuan glanced at Qin Xuan and asked, "did brother Qin get the martial arts in the scroll?"


    "Brother Qin?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Le Hongxuan. He seemed to guess what Le Hongxuan was thinking and said, "so what?"


    "That seems to have been won." Le Hongxuan said with a smile. The smile on his face was incomparably bright, which made people feel like a spring breeze, as if he was really happy for Qin Xuan.


    Other people''s eyes also showed a shock. Qin Xuan didn''t refute Le Hongxuan''s words, which confirmed the speculation in their hearts.


    "Take the liberty to ask, is there Tianpin martial arts in the scroll?" Le Hongxuan asked again.


    "No comment." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. This is his privacy. There is no need to tell others.


    Le Hongxuan looked a little stiff, and a cold idea flashed in the depths of his eyes, but it flashed away. Then a smile reappeared on his face, making people unable to see what was thinking in his heart.


    "Qin Xuan." At this time, a loud voice came.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw that Shang Yang was looking at himself. Thinking of what Shang Yang had done before, Qin Xuan suddenly cooled down and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can share the martial arts with you so that you can get two martial arts. How about it?"


    Shang Yang stared at Qin Xuan and said slowly.

 Chapter 1433

    The voice of Shangyang fell, and the space suddenly became strangely quiet, with a slightly strange atmosphere.


    Le Hongxuan looked at Shangyang in surprise. He didn''t expect that this proud descendant of the ancient remnant would say such words. It was really beyond his expectation.


    "You want to share martial arts with me?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly.


    "In this way, you and I win-win and have no loss. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Shang Yang continued to speak.


    Qin Xuan smiled, win-win?


    This business center really wants to be beautiful!


    "The premise of win-win is that your martial arts attract my interest. Do you think I will?" Qin Xuan looked at Shang Yang faintly and asked.


    When this remark fell, Shang Yang''s pupil contracted slightly, his eyes became cold for a few minutes, and he said in a cold voice: "so, don''t you want to?"


    Ignoring the business center, Qin Xuan turned directly to Qingmu and said, "brother Qing, let''s go."


    Qingmu nodded and went in the direction outside xiaotianque.


    "Where to go!" The Shang Yang gave a big shout, and immediately looked at Le Hongxuan and said, "how about I join hands with you to take them down and share the martial arts they get?"


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. Shang Yang''s words were very tempting. He was indeed interested in the martial arts in the red scroll, but in this way, he was bound to have a feud with Qin Xuan and Qing mu. I''m afraid he would retaliate in the future.


    At this moment, Shang Yang''s body has rushed out, and a wisp of powerful demon rules diffused out, shrouded in Qin Xuan and Qing mu. In the void, there is a statue of Dapeng. The virtual shadow came out, filled with the power of powerful rules, tearing the void. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    "You go first and I''ll stop him." Qingmu steps forward, his whole body shines with the most brilliant light of space, and his hands beat forward at the same time. The space in front of him is constantly distorted, the void is disordered, and cracks are everywhere, burying the virtual shadows of Mirs in it.


    "Be careful." Qin Xuan took a look at Qingmu, but he didn''t stop. He continued to go outward. The goal of Shangyang is him. He won''t do anything to Qingmu. Moreover, Qingmu is good at space power. Even if he is defeated, he can get away.


    "Brother Shang, let me help you!" At this time, a cold voice came out, and the speaker was Pengjing. Pengjing''s eyes showed a cold color. He killed Lingling like a God. He was incited by his wings behind him and chased Qin Xuan quickly.


    "Let''s go, too." Feng Xiao said to the others. Everyone nodded and left together. By the way, they could also witness a duel between the top figures.


    Qingmu came to a void, turned and stared at Shangyang coldly, and said, "don''t you feel ashamed as a descendant of the ancient family?"


    Shang Yang''s face was still calm and said calmly, "I never said I wanted to rob him of his martial arts. I just shared it with him. It''s not a violation of my promise."


    "Shameless." Qingmu sneered.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you get out of the way now, I can act as if nothing happened." Shang Yang stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and said, "otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    "Really, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Qingmu''s eyes are extremely cold, his body is floating, and the space rules urge him to the extreme. In a flash, he lost his trace.


    Seeing that Qingmu disappeared, Shang Yang''s eyes became extremely cold, directly turned into the body of Guangming Shengpeng, shuttled through the void and went in the direction of Qin Xuan''s departure.


    When Le Hongxuan saw the scene in front of him, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. There was Qingmu guarding Qin Xuan. I''m afraid it''s hard for Shangyang to handle it.


    Soon Qin Xuan came to the outside of xiaotianque. His soul and body were integrated into one. His original eyes opened and flashed a dazzling light. Then he stood up directly, but did not leave again, but stood in place and waited.


    After a while, two figures, one green and one gold, also rushed out. They were filled with a terrible smell of battle. It seemed that a battle broke out in the process of chasing.


    Seeing Qin Xuan standing there, Qingmu was stunned and said, "brother Qin, you..."


    Qin Xuan cast a reassuring look at Qingmu, then looked coldly at Shangyang and said, "do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The words fell, and the whole audience was silent again.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Shang Yang, Peng Jing and others showed a very strange look on their faces. What was this guy thinking?


    If he was in the xiaotianque, maybe he could barely compete with the Central Bank of Commerce.


    However, now he has left xiaotianque. In front of the Shang Yang with the body, no one is his opponent under the emperor''s territory.


    Unless Le Hongxuan is willing to help him, but this is unrealistic.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s attitude towards Le Hongxuan was not very good before. Le Hongxuan will never easily lend a helping hand and will certainly put forward some requirements.


    Indifferent eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and Shang Yang said contemptuously: "do you think you can catch me?"


    Now xiuxuan couldn''t respond to the other party''s words. He didn''t respond.


    "Both of you are extremely arrogant figures. Why do you make the relationship so rigid." At this time, Le Hongxuan suddenly said, the eyes of all people were immediately attracted to him, and Qin Xuan also looked at Le Hongxuan. What tricks does this guy want to play?


    Le Hongxuan smiled faintly, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Le has a word. I don''t know what to say?"


    "You said." Qin Xuan said.


    Shang Yang nodded slightly, looked around at the people around him, and then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "brother Qin comes from the human race. He must have come to the tianque to experience himself, but this is the boundary of the demon domain after all. All the people present are the top Tianjiao of the ancient demon families in Peng domain. Now Brother Qin enjoys Tianpin martial arts alone, but three people return empty handed. Isn''t that too good?"


    "Not very good?" Qin Xuan could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth, but looked at Le Hongxuan coldly. Le Hongxuan''s face was very flat, and there was no wave in his tone, as if it was a great fault for him to get Tianpin martial arts.


    Such a dignified person is rare in his life.


    "Since brother Le thinks so, why not share your martial arts with you." Qin Xuan sneered.


    Le Hongxuan didn''t get angry, but showed a bright smile and said, "it''s not too bad. Let''s share our martial arts and understand the mystery together. It''s not worth our coming to tianque."


    "Tough enough!" There was a chill in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Le Hongxuan was really extraordinary. In order to get his martial arts, he didn''t hesitate to offer his martial arts, as if he didn''t care at all.


    However, after a little thought, we can figure out why Le Hongxuan was so decisive. Qin Xuan''s hand is Tianpin martial arts, and it is a great killing magic martial arts, which is much stronger than dipin martial arts. As long as he can get it, he can''t pay too much.


    Moreover, Le Hongxuan has extraordinary understanding and extraordinary comprehension. If he dedicates his martial arts and benefits the most, it must be him.

 Chapter 1434

    In terms of conspiracy, I''m afraid no one can compare with Le Hongxuan.


    Le Hongxuan didn''t put forward this idea at the beginning, but opened his mouth when the Central Bank of Commerce forced Qin Xuan to a desperate situation, which contained deep meaning.


    "Two words." Qin Xuan looked at Le Hongxuan and uttered a voice.


    Le Hongxuan raised his eyebrows lightly, two words?


    "Delusion."


    Qin Xuan spoke faintly, and suddenly a strong force of space rules filled his body, ready to leave here at all times.


    There is a crystal of phagocytosis on him. If he wants to go, no one can stop him.


    Le Hongxuan''s face suddenly froze. Then his face became cold for a few minutes and said, "since brother Qin doesn''t want to, Le can''t help."


    Feng Xiao, Chi Hong and others looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, but there was not much sympathy in their eyes. They didn''t like this human Tianjiao very much at first. Now this person has received Tianpin martial arts, which makes them feel a little jealous. They want to take martial arts as their own. How can they oppose the central business for him?


    Peng Jing showed a look of schadenfreude and looked at Qin Xuan like a dead man. He offended Shang Yang and wanted to get away safely?


    It doesn''t exist.


    "Brother Shang, I''d like to help you, and I don''t need any reward from you. Please defeat this man and give him to me." Peng Jingwang spoke to the Central Bank of Commerce in a tone of sincerity.


    Even though he is Prince zijinpeng with six wings, he will take the initiative to lower himself in front of people with more outstanding talents. Some people are not comparable to him.


    Hearing this voice, Shang Yang looked in the direction of Pengjing, and his eyes were slightly stagnant. It was easy for him to catch a person on the sixth floor of the yuan Huangjing territory, and he didn''t need help from others at all, but it would be easier for more people, and he didn''t need to pay anything.


    "OK, I promise you." The central bank nodded.


    Peng Jing suddenly showed a smile on his face, and then turned his eyes to Qin Xuan. His eyes suddenly became cold again. He said, "aren''t you crazy? I''ll let you feel what despair is later!"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Pengjing indifferently, just glanced lightly, and then moved away. From beginning to end, Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to him.


    A defeated subordinate is not a threat at all.


    "What do you think?" Le Hongxuan suddenly looked at youendless, Chihong and others and asked with a smile. His tone was casual, as if he were just asking an unimportant question.


    Qin Xuan looks at Le Hongxuan with cold eyes. Le Hongxuan, do you want to kill with a knife?


    "I''m not involved." You endless replied directly that he had got what he wanted, and the others were not attractive to him.


    Fengxiao and Chihong showed a hesitation in their eyes. They had nothing to gain in xiaotianque. It would be a shame to go out like this. Unfortunately, Qin Xuan''s martial arts have been watched by Shang Yang. It''s hard to win martial arts from Shang Yang.


    Pengjing is willing to give up the reward only because he has hatred with Qin Xuan, but they have no grievances with Qin Xuan. Although they are dissatisfied with him, they are not ready to deal with him.


    After all, Qin Xuan is not an ordinary human being. The existence of the top ten in the nine domains must have some strong backgrounds behind him.


    "Don''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you two. Shangyang has the blood of Guangming Shengpeng family and has great talent. It will prove to be a saint in the future. This martial arts is very important to him. If you help him win this thing, you will give him a favor. There will be unlimited benefits in the future." Just as Feng Xiao and Chihong hesitated, a voice came into their mind. It was le Hongxuan''s voice.


    Le Hongxuan seemed to know what they were hesitating about, so he took the initiative to send a voice reminder.


    Hearing Le Hongxuan''s voice, their eyes were slightly bright and seemed to be moved.


    Shangyang and Pengjing join hands. Qin Xuan can''t escape anyway. Even if Qingmu helps, the result is the same. It doesn''t matter whether there are them or not.


    But if they take the initiative to stand up, it will be an attitude, which is very important.


    The two looked at each other and seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. Then fengxiao looked at Shang Yang and said, "we are also willing to help brother Shang without asking for anything in return."


    "Huh?" Shang Yang looked at fengxiao and Chihong with a surprised look in his eyes. He had dealt with fengxiao before, but the other party didn''t ask for return to help him at the moment, which really puzzled him.


    "This..." Qingmu frowned when he saw this scene, and Shangyang was very difficult to deal with. In addition, fengxiao, Chihong and Pengjing, it was almost impossible to retreat.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are very cold at the moment. Since they all want to get his martial arts, let''s have a try!


    "Cover me." Qin Xuan sent a voice to Qingmu. At the same time, his body disappeared in place.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the roaring sound, Qingmu''s body bloomed an incomparably dazzling blue light, directly incarnated into a Qingpeng, filled with the terrible smell of space, flew straight forward, the space passed by burst wildly, and cracks spread towards the surrounding areas, as if to bury this piece of heaven and earth.


    Shangyang, Pengjing and others were stunned when they saw this scene. All this happened too fast. Unexpectedly, Qingmu suddenly broke out in battle, which caught them off guard.


    "Do it!" Shang Yang vomited a figure from his mouth, and his whole body was full of bright power. Like an immortal God King, he strode forward.


    Fengxiao, Chihong and Pengjing also released strong breath and went to one direction respectively, as if to block this space.


    At one moment, Peng Jing''s face changed slightly, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart, as if something was wrong.


    "You want me to understand what despair is?"


    A cold and heartless voice suddenly appeared in Pengjing''s mind. Pengjing suddenly realized something. His face turned white and his whole body was cold. An inexplicable fear swept through his heart.


    At this moment, the space where Pengjing is located suddenly lights up one after another. The light of the space is constantly intertwined. The smell of space rules flows wantonly, which seems to constitute a powerful array to seal and imprison the space.


    This array, in fact, can''t hold Pengjing for long. However, it won''t take Qin Xuan long to win Pengjing.


    Qin Xuan''s figure appeared beside Pengjing. His face was cold. With a hint, a terrible Kendo brilliance burst out and shot straight into Pengjing''s eyes.


    Looking at the sword light expanding in the pupil, Pengjing''s fear climbed to the extreme, his breath soared, his hands beat out wildly, and powerful palm prints roared to the sword light. The sword light was broken, but the palm prints were also broken.

 Chapter 1435

    Qin Xuan looked at Pengjing indifferently, his body continued to move forward, and his whole body was filled with unparalleled space brilliance, as if he was no longer hidden.


    With one palm, a terrible space vortex storm was brewing, just like a space monster opening its mouth and releasing the terrible suction. Pengjing''s face was shocked. He only felt that his body was pulled by an invisible force and wanted to fall into the space vortex.


    "Come here!" Qin Xuan uttered a voice of indifference, and his palm trembled violently. Pengjing was finally unable to resist. His body was pulled into the storm, his clothes were constantly torn open, and his long hair was messy in the wind. I don''t know how embarrassed it was.


    Pengjing roared up into the sky, his blood roared, and a six winged purple golden Peng virtual shadow emerged behind him. However, how terrible the space vortex of Qin Xuan was, it turned into a long halberd, ran through the sky in an instant, assassinated and killed the virtual shadow with a great terrorist power.


    "Poof..." Peng Jing suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, which dyed the void red and dazzling.


    However, this is not over yet. Qin Xuan grabbed it with his palm facing down, and an illusory big hand clasped Pengjing''s body. Pengjing was lifted in mid air, and his strength was suppressed. He was motionless and had no resistance.


    "Destroy." A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Suddenly, a destructive force rushed into Pengjing''s body and destroyed everything in him. Pengjing''s body shook violently. His eyes opened greatly, his face twisted extremely, and his mouth screamed, as if he had experienced the cruelest punishment in the world.


    Qin Xuan''s face was expressionless and his palm loosened. Pengjing''s body fell powerlessly. Although there was still a trace of breath, it looked like a dead man.


    Shangyang, fengxiao, Chihong and others could not help but freeze their eyes when they saw the scene over there. Qin Xuan, what a cruel means!


    Pengjing suffered such a heavy blow. Unless Da Pengsheng can restore his injury with an anti heaven magic power, it is difficult to improve his cultivation in the future.


    However, as far as Pengjing was concerned, the physical injury was far less intense than the spiritual blow. Qin Xuan directly defeated Pengjing with the most powerful posture, completely defeated Pengjing''s self-confidence and pride. Even if his body could recover, his heart would not be as firm as before.


    Qin Xuan is equivalent to abolishing Pengjing.


    Le Hongxuan took a deep look at Qin Xuan. There was a rare dignified color in his eyes. Is he the most real one at the moment?


    The impression that Qin Xuan left on Le Hongxuan at this time is that he is sharp and fearless.


    "Who else wants to try?" Qin Xuan glanced sharply at Shang Yang and others. His eyes revealed a spirit of looking down at the world, just like a generation of emperors and figures coming to the world, and His Majesty was inviolable.


    "You are presumptuous." Shang Yang gave a cold rebuke, and his steps were about to step out. At this time, he heard a loud noise like thunder in the sky, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A figure appeared in the air. It was Zhan Lao. He looked down at the people and said, "the boundary between the tianque and the outside world has been opened. You leave quickly, otherwise you can only wait for the next tianque to open."


    When the voice fell, the old figure disappeared again, as if it was just to convey the news.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. There was a light curtain flowing on it, shining like a star, just like a star field, which was the same as the star light curtain on the seventh floor of wangtianque.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Xuan shouted to Qingmu. Qingmu''s body immediately burst out. They directly released the space rules and left here.


    "Chase!" Shang Yang shouted angrily, and his body burst into brilliant brilliance. A ray of the charm of the avenue filled out, and a bright Saint Peng virtual shadow flickered rapidly from the void, fast to incredible.


    Le Hongxuan, Feng Xiao, Chihong and others did not dare to delay. They all rushed in the direction of the star light curtain.


    "Wait for me..." Peng Jing looked at the figures leaving and made a weak voice, like begging. However, no one heard his words. Who would care about the life and death of a waste?


    The color of incomparable resentment appeared in Pengjing''s eyes. If it weren''t for Qin Xuan, he wouldn''t be reduced to such a state. No matter how much he paid, he wanted Qin Xuan to die without a burial place!


    Then he urged the only real yuan in his body and dragged his heavily injured body slowly towards the star light curtain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the central area of Donghua City, there are a sea of people and cheers like thunder. A high platform hundreds of feet high stands in the void, towering into the cloud top, surrounded by immortal light, like a peerless treasure land.


    Jin Rong and Kong Xueling sat close together, looking at the guests around, with a gentle smile in their eyes, and their mood seemed very happy.


    "Xueling, I promised you that I would give you the biggest wedding. Now I''ve done what I said?" Jin Ying smiled and looked at the Qingcheng woman in front of him.


    "Yes." Kong Xueling''s pretty face flew a blush, slightly lowered her head and gently answered.


    Jin Rong reached out to hold Kong Xueling''s white jade hand, looked into the distance and said to himself, "calculate the time, and it''s time for those people in the tianque to come out."


    It seems to see the direction Jin Rong''s eyes are looking at. Many people also look in that direction. There is the place where the heaven watchtower is located.


    Tianjiao in tianque, I wonder if he has got his own chance?


    Whether the legendary young master can stand out and amaze the audience.


    In the direction of Tianpeng nationality, the strong emperor of Tianpeng nationality who spoke before looked very indifferent, as if he was worried about Le Hongxuan at all. Only a few people knew that the little Lord had entered that realm and became the ultimate emperor. The people in the imperial territory could not shake him at all.


    In the direction of Qingpeng family, Qingchen looks a little nervous. He knows that Qingmu has always had an obsession in his heart after the war and wants to wash away the shame, but le Hongxuan''s talent is really extraordinary. He doesn''t know that Qingmu can defeat each other.


    On the other hand, pengdan and pengxiao drank with each other, talking and laughing. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    At this time, Huang Zhutian is drinking for himself, which seems a little lonely. Only because the people around him are the core figures of the major demon families, all of whom exist in the imperial realm, there is really nothing to say with him, and with Huang Zhutian''s arrogant personality, he will never take the initiative to talk to others.


    At one moment, Wan Huang suddenly heard a voice in his mind. Then his eyes showed a strange glow, looked at the high platform where Jin Rong was located, and said, "all the people in the tianque are coming out!"


    When the words fell, the vast space suddenly became silent, and a touch of excitement appeared on all faces. The heart fluctuated violently. Has it come out?


    "Dang!"


    Emperor Zhu Tian put the wine cup on the table in front of him heavily, turned his head and looked into the distance. There was a peerless spirit in his expression.


    I hope that man, don''t let him down too much!


    Kim Yong''s handsome face showed a gentle smile, looked at the crowd and said, "then I''ll wait for them for a moment and celebrate for them!"

 Chapter 1436

    Wan Huang looked at Jin Rong, smiled and said, "while they haven''t arrived yet, childe, it''s better to predict one or two first. In your opinion, which Tianjiao character will get the greatest opportunity?"


    Jin Rong glanced at Wan Huang and smiled, "Wan Lao, this is to offend me!"


    All the people in tianque are the favored children of the ancient demon family. No matter what he says, there will always be people unhappy.


    "Even if you want to offend others, I want to hear your opinion." Wan Huang opened his mouth with a smile. He glanced at the crowd around him and said jokingly: "besides, there are all the great figures of the ancient demon clan. How detached are their hearts. How can they blame the childe for some of his words? Do you think what the old man said is true?"


    "It''s natural." Pengdan took the lead in opening his mouth, looked at Jin Ying and said with a smile: "you can predict at will. We are also willing to listen to you!"


    "Yes, sir, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One voice after another came out, and the strong men of the ancient demon clan expressed their position one after another. They will never have any hatred because of Jin Rong''s words.


    "Just talk about your opinion. I want to hear it." Kong Xueling smiled at Jin Rong. It was so beautiful that Jin Rong was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "OK."


    Facing the crowd, Jin Xuan pondered for a moment and then said, "as far as I know, there was an extraordinary figure in Wangtian que some time ago. He bears the blood of an ancient relic and has unparalleled strength among his peers. Have you ever heard of him?"


    Jin Rong''s voice fell, and some people''s eyes flashed different colors, as if they guessed who the man was, but some people were full of doubts. There was such a person in the blood of ancient relic?


    Pengdan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning to Jin Rong. It seems that childe Jinpeng knows what happened in wangtianque like the back of his hand. Although he didn''t arrive, everything is under control.


    "If you guessed correctly, the man you said should be called Shang Yang." The strong man of Chigang Tianpeng family said.


    "Exactly." I guess that Jin Dapeng, who was born in the Shang Dynasty, will not come out of the Shang Dynasty easily. I guess that Jin Dapeng, who was born in the Shang Dynasty, will not come out of the Shang Dynasty easily


    Many strong men''s eyes twinkle. Childe Jinpeng still pays more attention to his origin after all.


    Even though many people entered the tianque, including the top descendants of the ancient demon family, including the little Lord of the Tianpeng family, who is known as the unparalleled emperor. No one knows about the Pengyu, but childe Jinpeng still thinks that the Shangyang will be more outstanding. Obviously, it is because the Shangyang''s origin is higher than others.


    Indeed, the blood of the ancient remnant is far beyond the Tianjiao of other demon families.


    The strong people of Tianpeng family don''t look very good. Obviously, it''s because the first person in Jin Rong''s heart is not their little Lord, but a person with low reputation. Even if that person has an extraordinary origin, does this mean that he must have high talent?


    Is it too casual to judge like this?


    However, they had promised not to care about Jin Rong''s prediction before. Naturally, they would not question at the moment. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only listen silently.


    "What about next?" Wan Huang asked again.


    "Tianpeng minority leader, Le Hongxuan." Jin Rong looked in the direction of Tianpeng family and said.


    "The childe has been praised too much." The white haired old man of Tianpeng nationality arched his hands.


    When other powerful demons saw this scene, their eyes showed some contempt. The people of Tianpeng family were hypocritical to the extreme.


    "The third person''s words, I think it is the netherworld demon Peng family." Jin Ying spoke again.


    When the voice fell, many people couldn''t help looking in the direction of the nether demon Peng family. They saw the strong man of the nether demon Peng family sitting in a more remote corner and didn''t talk to the people around him, which seemed very out of place.


    When they heard Jin Rong''s words, they looked in Jin Rong''s direction, but they didn''t say much, as if they didn''t care.


    "As always lonely and arrogant." The strong men secretly said that the nether demon Peng family is definitely a very special existence in the Peng region. It has almost no contact with other demon families. It seems that it is because of the cultivation of martial arts. Most of the people of that family are extremely arrogant and indifferent, and other demon families avoid it and dare not be too close.


    If it weren''t for the special status and talent of Prince Jin Peng, I''m afraid the nether demon Peng family wouldn''t send someone to the banquet.


    Jin Rong''s face was still calm, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to the cold response of the people of the nether demon Peng family. The people of that family had always been like this, not just to him. Naturally, he wouldn''t care too much. If he could come, he would give him face.


    Seeing that Jin Yong put youendless in the third place, everyone was sure that Jin Yong did predict according to his own ideas and did not deliberately cater to some people.


    "It''s said that the six winged purple Jinpeng clan, Chigang Peng clan and Fengling Yanpeng clan also have top demonic figures entering the tianque, but I don''t know much about them, so it''s not good to make a false comment on their strength." Jin Yu also said.


    Pengdan''s face changed slightly when he heard Jin Rong''s voice. How wise he was, how could he not hear the meaning behind this sentence.


    Jin Rong thought that there was little difference between the arrogance of the three clans, so he said he would not end them, so as not to embarrass the strong of the three demon clans.


    As the future ruler of the golden winged Dapeng family, Jin Rong has more power and wisdom than ordinary people can.


    "I''m sure wanlao also has some ideas in his heart. The younger generation just gives some humble opinions. Don''t be surprised." Jin Ying smiled.


    Hearing this, Wan Huang waved to Jin Rong and said, "where''s the childe?"


    Wan Huang seems calm on the surface, but in fact, there is a ripple in his heart.


    He is the law enforcement elder of wangtianque. Although he is thousands of meters away, the news in wangtianque will be conveyed to him at the first time.


    At this time, he actually got some information, for example, who entered the ninth floor tianque.


    Although this can''t judge who gets the biggest chance, it can narrow the scope. At least the one who gets the chance is among those people.


    This time, the news from wangtianque gave him some surprises. Eight people entered the ninth floor of tianque, and there was a human among them, which was unprecedented in the past.


    It was precisely because of this that he asked Jin Ying on a whim about some opinions in his heart to see how different they were from the facts.


    Facts have proved that there are not many mistakes in Jin''s guess. The people he said have stepped into the ninth floor of tianque.


    I just don''t know who got the chance.


    After all, there are only five chances in the end. Eight people have entered and three will return empty handed. He has no way to know who those three people are for the time being.


    However, according to the news, Pengjing, the nine Prince of the six winged zijinpeng family, was the last to come out, and his face was pale and haggard, as if he had been seriously injured.


    From this point of view, he should not have the final chance.

 Chapter 1437

    Of course, Wan Huang will not disclose the news now, so as to avoid pengdan''s violent walk. When they come, they will naturally know.


    So Jin Rong and the strong ones of the demon family waited there. Although they were full of good wine and food, not many people were interested in enjoying it and were looking forward to what would happen next.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The wind roared, and figures came from a distance. All the people at the banquet looked in that direction one after another, and there were waves in their hearts.


    Are you here?


    A moment later, everyone saw a figure in white shuttling through the void. His clothes were floating, his ink hair was flying, his scholar''s spirit was boundless, and his whole body exuded endless charm, giving people an extraordinary feeling and making people unable to move their eyes.


    "Little Lord!"


    The white haired old man of Tianpeng nationality stood up excitedly, and the people around him also got up one after another. They stared at the figure in white, with a touch of pride and pride on their face. This unparalleled figure is their young master.


    Many people''s eyes also fell on Le Hongxuan, with different looks.


    "Is he the legendary young master?" Kong Xueling looked at the figure in white, and there was a touch of brilliance in her eyes. It seemed that she thought of something. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Jin Rong with a shallow smile: "who do you think is more outstanding between you and him?"


    "Me." Jin Ying said without hesitation.


    Kong Xueling was stunned. She just wanted to tease him. Unexpectedly, he really answered, and she answered so decisively.


    "Very confident!" Kong Xueling tilted her head and looked at Jin Rong obliquely. Her beautiful eyes seemed to have a cunning color.


    "Of course, I''ve always been an unparalleled existence in the whole demon domain. Even if it''s the dragon, I''m not inferior to him!" Jin Yong said that although his voice was very light, his tone revealed an unparalleled confidence. This confidence came from his strong strength. Among his peers in the demon domain, no one could stably surpass him.


    Kong Xueling''s cheeks suddenly burst into a beautiful smile, pure and beautiful, reversing all sentient beings. She just took a fancy to Jin Rong''s feeling of confidence. Her lover should be an unparalleled figure in the world.


    They were just talking in a low voice. At this time, everyone was watching Le Hongxuan. Their words didn''t attract the attention of others.


    Not far behind Le Hongxuan, a young man in gold robes also came, with a sense of dignity and pride. He was dazzling and extraordinary like an emperor.


    "Shangyang." A voice sounded in many people''s hearts. It was obvious that they had seen the portrait of Shang Yang and recognized him at a glance.


    Then youendless, fengxiao, Chihong and others rushed here one after another, but they were not as eye-catching as Le Hongxuan and Shangyang. In the eyes of many people, the real protagonists of the tianque line were only two.


    Seeing that the demons of other first-class demon families have arrived, but there are no Pengjing and pengyuxuan, pengdan and pengxiao can''t help but show a look of doubt. According to their speed, they won''t be so slow.


    "Let me ask you one thing. Why haven''t my nine brothers arrived yet?" Peng Danwang asked those who came.


    Feng Xiao turned his head and looked at pengdan, thinking that this person should be the seven princes of the six winged zijinpeng family.


    "Peng Jing should be arriving soon. Peng Yuxuan doesn''t know." Feng Xiao responded.


    "Not sure?" Pengdan''s eyes stagnated, and then he reacted. It seems that Yuxuan didn''t enter the ninth floor of tianque, and there is still some gap with these top evil figures after all.


    However, her state is still low and understandable.


    "Thank you for telling me." Peng Dan nodded to Feng Xiao, expressing his gratitude.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." Fengxiao waved his hand and thought of Pengjing''s miserable experience in the tianque. Fengxiao couldn''t help but sympathize with him. After pengdan knew this, he didn''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    At this time, some people were full of doubts. It was Qingchen and others.


    Qingmu hasn''t appeared yet, nor does Qin Xuan.


    With their strength, they won''t be able to reach the ninth floor.


    However, although there was a layer of doubt in his heart, Qingchen didn''t ask. He was very confident in the strength of Qingmu and qinxuan. They didn''t appear. There must be some reasons.


    Le Hongxuan looked around and finally looked in the direction of the high platform. He bowed and said, "Le Hongxuan, the young master of Tianpeng family, has seen childe Jinpeng."


    "You''re welcome, brother le. Please take a seat." Jin Rong smiled and said in a casual tone that he called Le Hongxuan a virtuous younger brother, which virtually narrowed the relationship with Le Hongxuan.


    "Yes." Le Hongxuan nodded and then walked to the direction of Tianpeng family.


    Youendless, fengxiao, Chihong and others also returned to their families. The patriarchs and strong people gathered together and asked them about their experiences in the tianque.


    Soon, the faces of many strong people changed again and again, showing a faint color of horror. It seemed as if they had heard a very incredible thing. The person who obtained the strongest opportunity was not one of Le Hongxuan and Shangyang, but a human?


    In addition, Pengjing, the nine Prince of the six winged purple Jinpeng family, was badly hurt by the human race. No wonder he didn''t arrive yet.


    "Young Lord, is that human boy really so strong?" The white haired old man of Tianpeng nationality looked unbelievable. It was hard for him to believe that someone would be stronger than his little master.


    Le Hongxuan glanced at the old man and said, "although the man''s realm is not high, his talent is indeed outstanding. Although he is not my opponent, he can surpass three realms and force one end of Pengjing. He is by no means an ordinary person."


    Seeing Le Hongxuan''s high evaluation of the man, the strong people of Tianpeng family trembled. They didn''t expect that tianque had such an alternative character this time, which was really beyond their expectation.


    "That''s Tianpin martial arts. Why don''t you grab it?" The old man with white hair whispered, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. It is inevitable to do some cruel things when necessary.


    "Absolutely." Le Hongxuan shook his head and said, "I''m the symbol of Tianpeng family. At that time, there were so many Tianjiao witnesses. How can I do such dirty and despicable things? Besides, my realm is far better than him. It''s not difficult to win martial arts. However, if this matter is spread, won''t people all over the world laugh at me?"


    Le Hongxuan''s voice fell, and the white haired old man and others were frozen there. They looked at Le Hongxuan in a daze, and a sense of admiration came into their hearts.


    I didn''t expect that the young master was so young that his state of mind was so detached, even higher than those old guys. His words and deeds were considered from the perspective of Tianpeng nationality. He would rather give up his own interests than shame the race.


    At this moment, they can''t help but respect Le Hongxuan from the bottom of their hearts. They firmly believe that as long as he is given time to grow up, he can definitely lead the Tianpeng family to glory.


    Le Hongxuan saw the look on those faces, and a faint smile appeared in the depths of his eyes. He wanted both people''s heart and martial arts!

 Chapter 1438

    Although Jin Rong sat on the high platform, he also heard some people talking. It was not just one place, but many directions made similar sounds, so it was difficult not to attract his attention.


    The person who won the final opportunity this time is not the Shangyang he predicted before, nor Le Hongxuan, but a human warrior.


    Speaking of this person, he also had some understanding. He won the first place in the wild and defeated Prince long San, Qingmu, Emperor Zhu Tian and other demon princes. Even the Holy Son from the divine palace force was defeated by this person. He can be called a unique demon born in the sky.


    This person caused a great sensation at that time. Naturally, Jin Ying also paid attention to it and sent someone to investigate.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he also came to wangtianque. He didn''t receive any news about this person. What surprised him more was that he won the final opportunity with the posture of six layers of the Yuan emperor.


    It''s incredible!


    "Le Hongxuan is known as the legendary little Lord. In my opinion, the pride of the Terran is more legendary than him!" Kong Xueling said, but the voice was so low that only Jin Rong could hear it.


    Jin Rong nodded slightly, but did not respond. Le Hongxuan and Tianpeng people were present and came to congratulate him on his wedding. He must take into account each other''s face.


    At this time, Shang Yang was sitting in a relatively front position. Although there was no strong guard, no one dared to despise him. Even many people around him looked at him with a bit of shock, as if they were looking at demons.


    They have all heard that two people in the tianque have set foot in the boundless territory this time. One of them is le Hongxuan and the other is Shangyang.


    Boundless territory, which is a realm that countless emperors can''t set foot in their lives. Many figures in Imperial territory have also crossed this territory and directly promoted to imperial territory, so they have no chance to set foot.


    Those who can enter the boundless realm will be holy in the future. The proud youth in front of us will be unlimited in the future.


    However, Shang Yang''s face is not very good-looking. He lost Qin Xuan and Qingmu. Qin Xuan left tianque first, but they haven''t arrived yet. I don''t know what to do.


    "Is that guy here, too?" Emperor Zhu Tian took a sip of the wine in the cup and raised his lips like a knife, which seemed to have some fun.


    Things seem to be getting more and more interesting!


    In the direction of Qingpeng family, Qingchen knew that Qingmu and Qin Xuan were together, so he was relieved. When he heard a series of amazing deeds made by Qin Xuan in the tianque, he couldn''t help showing an extraordinarily wonderful look on his face. He was worthy of being a great demon king. He was restless everywhere. Now he came to the demon realm and set off another storm!


    At this time, the worst mood is pengdan, pengxiao and other six winged purple Jinpeng strong people.


    They also heard the voices of the people around them. Those people said that the ninth brother was beaten and humiliated by a human being in more and more realms. At the moment, their faces were no longer calm and unrestrained, and their faces were extremely blue. How ugly they were one by one.


    "Seven elder brothers, how should this matter be handled?" Peng Xiao looked at Peng Dan with a cold voice.


    "Wait until the ninth younger brother arrives. The majesty of the six winged purple Jinpeng family must not be so provoked!" Pengdan''s eyes shot out a sharp divine awn. He wanted to see how the human boy dared to attack the nine princes of the purple and golden Peng family with six wings!


    Before long, those who entered other floors of tianque also came to the high platform. Peng Yuxuan naturally came back. When she learned about Peng Jing''s experience, her pretty face turned white and it was the guy again!


    Seeing the change of look on Peng Yuxuan''s face, Peng Dan''s eyes were slightly frozen and asked, "what''s the contradiction between you and him?"


    Peng Yuxuan immediately showed a hesitation, as if it was difficult to speak, but finally truthfully told the contradictions between them and Qin Xuan, including the fact that Peng Jing secretly sent someone to capture Tianli.


    Peng Dan''s face sank and scolded, "you''re too reckless. Why don''t you take action after asking me?"


    What kind of character is Qin Xuan? He has a very deep background in the Terran. Even if you want to revenge him, you must plan carefully. How can you capture the next person to threaten him at will?


    If you can threaten success, it''s okay. You let him escape successfully. It''s endless trouble!


    Pengdan didn''t blame them for not taking revenge, but that their way was too simple and arbitrary. If the other party was a cold-blooded person, he would not be threatened, but pointed all the spears at himself. In the future, Qin Xuan could find a chance to secretly kill people and make them defenseless. How should he deal with it at that time?


    Peng Yuxuan bowed her head and said nothing. In fact, many things were planned by Peng Jing. She didn''t know it, but she didn''t explain anything for herself and silently accepted the rebuke of Peng Dan.


    "Starling, this is it. It''s useless to blame them again. The top priority is to find the ninth brother and take him back to heal." Peng Xiao, the eighth prince on one side, comforted.


    "I will tell my father about this. The injury of the ninth brother should not be a problem, but his Taoist heart is afraid to be greatly affected." Peng Dan opened his eyes with dignified eyes. There was a trace of imperceptible killing thought in his eyes. It was clear that human beings wanted to take this opportunity to break the confidence of nine younger brothers and make him never recover. Although he was still alive, he was still dead. What a cruel means!


    Peng Xiao suddenly thought of something, looked at Peng Yuxuan and asked, "you just said that the younger brother of Qin Xuan is in our hands. Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know." Peng Yuxuan shook her head. She didn''t know about it until she arrived at tianque. The specific thing is not clear.


    "Prince, I know where the old man is." At this time, a voice came from behind. Pengdan and pengxiao couldn''t help turning around and saw a bent figure coming. It was cenhao.


    "The ninth Prince ordered me to do it myself. Now the boy is being detained in the palace of wangtianque. If the two princes want to see him, I will send someone to bring him immediately." CEN Hao arched his hand.


    Peng Dan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "so, cen, the ninth brother''s plan, knows it like the back of his hand?"


    "Yes." CEN Hao nodded.


    "Since old Cen knew everything, why didn''t he stop the ninth brother at that time, or go to catch the man himself, but let him escape, so that today''s disaster?" Pengdan''s voice revealed a trace of dignity. He looked into cenhao''s eyes. As a prince, his noble temperament was revealed at the moment, which made Cen old have a palpitation.


    You know, pengdan is just a medium-level imperial realm, while cenhao is the great emperor.


    "I''m incompetent. I beg the seven princes to plead guilty." CEN Hao knew that he could not defend himself, so he took the initiative to plead guilty.


    Peng Dan sighed in his heart and didn''t say anything more. At the moment, it''s too late to say anything.


    CEN Hao is one of the people that his father and Emperor trust very much. Otherwise, he would not be arranged with the ninth younger brother. Even he can''t dispose of such a veteran without authorization.


    If it''s someone else, he will be killed on the spot and can''t help the master make the right decision. What''s the use?


    "Please Cen Lao to bring the man here. It may be useful." Peng Dan looked at Cen Hao and said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, cen Hao left the banquet.

 Chapter 1439

    No one cares about the situation of the six winged Zijin Peng clan. Peng Jing was defeated by others, but he ate the consequences of his own evil. His skill is inferior to that of others. Who is to blame?


    At the banquet, the strong people of the demon clan drank wine, talked about the world, drank and prepared in a crisscross way, and was not lively. Although there was no formal announcement, the wedding had actually begun.


    Huang Zhutian seemed a little absent-minded. He gently shook his right hand with a wine glass, but stared at a white figure in the distance, with a wisp of war in his eyes.


    Le Hongxuan seemed to feel something. He turned his eyes to the direction where Huang Zhutian was. He just looked at Huang Zhutian. He couldn''t help but freeze. In Huang Zhutian''s eyes, he read out a wisp of competition.


    However, he and Huang Zhutian had no intersection before.


    Why compete with him?


    Because of his current popularity?


    Thinking of this, Le Hongxuan couldn''t help laughing and then looked away. Now his eyes are no longer in the territory of the emperor, but at a higher level. No matter how talented the emperor is, it has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that Le Hongxuan ignored himself, a sharp color flashed in the eyes of Emperor Zhu. The war intention in his heart became more and more intense, and he could not bear it.


    Even if he is the ultimate emperor, he will touch it!


    Just as Huang Zhutian was about to say something, Jin Rong''s eyes suddenly coagulated on the central platform. His eyes immediately looked at a void for some reason.


    Many strong people at the banquet also seemed to feel something different, and their eyes looked in that direction.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up and see me." Jin ronglang spoke loudly.


    When the voice fell, a strong spatial fluctuation came out of the void, and three figures emerged slowly. These three people were Qin Xuan, Qing Mu and Pengjing.


    Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang looked at the three figures at the same time. They had understood everything in their hearts. Qin Xuan didn''t come here directly after coming out of the tianque, but turned back halfway in order to capture Peng Jing and take him as a hostage as a bargaining chip.


    Feng Xiao, Chi Hong, you endless and others looked at Qin Xuan and felt a premonition in their hearts that the wedding might not be as calm as it seemed.


    Huang Zhutian looked at Qin Xuan for the first time. There was a trace of joy in his eyes. Several months had passed since the last goodbye. I didn''t expect to see him here.


    "Finally!" In the direction of Qingpeng family, seeing Qin Xuan and Qingmu appear safely, Qingchen suddenly burst into a bright smile.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen. Pengjing and Qingmu knew each other, but the young man in white had never seen him. Presumably, he was the Terran boy?


    Looking at Qin Xuan, many people couldn''t help but have some thoughts in their hearts. He was dressed in a white shirt, simple and capable, handsome and dignified, and his temperament was far better than that of his peers. There was indeed a generation of arrogant demeanor. No wonder he would be listed in the top 10 of the nine domains.


    "Nine younger brothers!"


    "Brother nine!"


    Peng Dan, Peng Xiao and Peng Yuxuan shouted a voice at the same time and stared at Peng Jing beside Qin Xuan. At this time, Peng Jing was held down by Qin Xuan. Obviously, he was imprisoned and lost his freedom of action.


    Peng Jing''s face was as pale as paper, like a dying man. He looked in the direction of the sound, and soon saw those familiar figures. His eyes lit up. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    When Qin Xuan came, he set a ban on him, so that he could not speak, so as not to disturb his plan.


    "This Pengjing..." other people also found the situation of Pengjing later, and a strange look flashed in their eyes. This Terran boy is really bold enough to dare to do such a arrogant thing in the grand wedding ceremony of Prince Jinpeng, and in front of the six winged purple Jinpeng Prince and the strong ones. This is, I don''t leave them any face!


    At this time, many people looked at pengdan and saw that pengdan looked very gloomy. Although he didn''t say a word, it can be seen from his expression that he must be angry at this time.


    It was a slap in the face for his brother to be treated like this.


    The faces of Peng Xiao and Peng Yuxuan on one side were also quite ugly. They looked at Qin Xuan coldly. Although Peng Yuxuan knew that Qin Xuan acted wildly and fearlessly, he didn''t expect him to do so.


    It''s so presumptuous!


    "Brother Jin, I have some private affairs to deal with. Can you give me a moment?" Peng Dan stood up and arched his hands in the direction of Jin Rong.


    Today is the grand wedding of Prince Jin Peng, which is related to the face of the Jinji Dapeng family. Even if he is very angry, he needs to ask Jin Ying''s permission before he can act.


    Jin Rong''s face coagulated, took a look at Qin Xuan''s direction, and then nodded slightly: "brother Peng, please."


    "Thanks for your understanding, brother Jin." Peng Dan thanked again. After that, he turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and spit out a voice that could not hear joy and anger: "let him go."


    "Let him go, but I have two conditions." Qin Xuan looked at pengdan and said faintly.


    Pengdan frowned and seemed a little unhappy when he heard this, but he still suppressed his anger. His voice was cold and said, "you know who I am, and I''m talking about terms."


    Qin Xuan had no waves on his face. He looked at each other and continued to speak: "the seven princes of the six winged purple Jinpeng family, am I wrong?"


    Peng Dan''s pupils contracted slightly. The man was smart and guessed his identity so quickly.


    "What makes you think I''ll agree to your terms?" Peng Dan asked.


    "Unless you don''t want him to live." Qin Xuan simply said that the place is the way. His implication is that if he wants Pengjing to live, he can only promise his conditions.


    "The ninth brother is guarded by an idea left by his father. If you dare to hurt his life, you will touch his father''s idea. I think you should know who will die at that time." Pengdan''s way was not urgent and slow, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of Pengjing at all.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked up at the direction of pengdan. An extremely sharp look flashed in his eyes and said, "do you believe if I say I can kill Dapeng shengfen before his soul comes?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the audience was suddenly silent. Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, and the heart was choppy.


    How cruel!


    Kill Pengjing before the arrival of Da Pengsheng. What crazy words! He is threatening pengdan naked!


    Qin Xuan''s voice showed a determination, as if it could make people feel his determination. If pengdan didn''t agree, he could really do that!


    At this moment, they seemed to really know the first person in the wilderness. They behaved crazily and had unparalleled courage, which surprised them a little.


    If such a terrible character grows up, will he become a disaster in his demon domain in the future?

 Chapter 1440

    Peng Dan stared at Qin Xuan, as if to see through Qin Xuan.


    He couldn''t judge whether Qin Xuan''s words were true or false, and whether he was testing his bottom line. He didn''t dare to try to challenge Qin Xuan. If it was true, it would be the life of the ninth younger brother. When his father learned it, he would never forgive him easily.


    How noble his ninth brother''s life is. He is just a boy in the imperial territory of mankind. In his eyes, he is like a humble mole ant. How can he compare with his ninth brother''s life?


    It''s not worth it.


    Qin Xuan grasped the idea in pengdan''s heart and made a deliberate decision. He guessed that pengdan would never exchange Pengjing''s life with him. He had to agree to these two conditions and had no other choice.


    "Tell me about your conditions." Peng Dan came straight to the point. Since the other party had said this, he didn''t bother to talk more.


    "It''s long overdue." Qin Xuan sneered and said, "now your brother is in my hands and my brother is in your hands. The first condition is to let my brother go. Isn''t it difficult to do this?"


    "I can promise." Pengdan nodded and agreed without thinking. It was already in his expectation, so he asked cenhao to bring people in advance.


    "The second condition is that I want Pengjing to apologize to my brother in front of everyone." Qin Xuan said that although Tianli was young, he was reborn by the Dragon ancestors. How could he be imprisoned and humiliated by a younger generation? It would be too cheap to just put people back.


    Peng Jing frowned again and asked the ninth brother to apologize?


    It''s fantastic.


    On the surface, it seems that the ninth brother apologized, but in a sense, it was the six winged zijinpeng family who apologized to him.


    As far as he knows, the prisoner is just an 11-year-old boy, who is still wet behind the ears. What is the right to ask them to apologize?


    "This condition is impossible. Change it." Pengdan spoke indifferently.


    "I have only these two conditions. If I can''t do it, that''s all." Qin Xuan looked very firm, as if he could not refuse.


    "Hum, don''t toast and don''t punish yourself. You''d better do something until it''s appropriate, otherwise the consequences may exceed your tolerance."


    A cold voice came out. The speaker was Peng Xiao. His eyes were full of discontent. It seemed that he had endured Qin Xuan for a long time.


    He is a six winged purple Jinpeng clan. When was he so threatened?


    "In the same words, I don''t want to repeat it a second time." Qin Xuan said faintly, his palm clenched slightly, and everyone saw Pengjing trembling violently. The lines on his face were twisted in a strange way, and his eyes showed an extremely painful look, as if he was bearing the pain that life could not bear.


    Seeing the tragedy of Pengjing, pengdan''s eyes suddenly became very cold and said sternly, "do you want to die?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a supreme power of the avenue was suddenly born in the world, releasing the most brilliant brilliance, like an avenue spear, stabbing Qin Xuan in the direction.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are as sharp as a sword, and his breath is roaring. Is he deceiving others with potential?


    However, what place does pengdan regard here? Is it the region of zijinpeng nationality with six wings?


    "Pengdan, you''ve gone too far!" At this time, a dull sound floated out in another direction. A blue sharp claw tore the void and fastened it on the long gun, emitting a stronger power of the road, and the long gun was broken in an instant.


    Peng Dan''s face was cold and looked at the direction of the attack release. He saw Qingchen sitting there quietly, his face as calm as water, as if nothing had happened.


    "Do Qingpeng people want to intervene in this matter?" Pengdan looked at Qingchen with some displeasure in his eyes. Although Qingchen was only the elder of Qingpeng family, he was a very powerful emperor and was well-known in the demon domain.


    Qingchen glanced in the direction of Jin Rong and Kong Xueling and said, "today is a great day for Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy. Many guests came to congratulate, but you fight here. What do you want?"


    Peng Dan looked stiff. He couldn''t help looking at Jin Rong, but he saw Jin Rong''s face was expressionless. He just looked at him faintly, so that people couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    Although Jin Rong didn''t say anything, pengdan knew he had done it. The reason why Jin Rong didn''t say anything was just to save face for him.


    "If you want to deal with private affairs, you can deal with them after the wedding. You can do whatever you want at that time, but at this moment, it''s better for us to respect the host." Qingchen spoke again. Although his tone was very gentle, all the people present were human spirits. They could vaguely hear a trace of criticism in Qingchen''s words and scolded pengdan for not understanding etiquette.


    Pengdan took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, then showed a touch of apology on his face, hugged Jin Rong and Kong Xueling and said, "brother Jin and Kong Xianzi, I was abrupt just now. I''m willing to punish myself for three cups. I hope you won''t be surprised!"


    Then he poured himself three glasses of wine and drank it up in public to express his apology.


    "The seventh Prince is serious." Kong Xueling whispered that she was actually unhappy, but pengdan had reached this point, and she couldn''t say anything more.


    As for Jin Rong, he said nothing, which made a deep meaning flash in many people''s eyes. Childe Jin Peng attached great importance to the marriage and began to deploy long ago. No accident is allowed. Just now, Peng Dan shot at the wedding. This is hitting him in the face. How can he have a good face without getting angry on the spot.


    Pengdan also knew that he was behaving improperly, and it was normal for Jin Ying not to like it. If it were him, he wouldn''t turn a deaf ear.


    At this time, he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I promise your conditions and release people immediately."


    This is the grand wedding ceremony of Prince Jinpeng, which almost gathered the great forces of the whole Pengyu. Everyone is watching. The six winged purple Jinpeng Prince is held by others. What does it look like?


    Anyway, save people first.


    Qin Xuan''s face was expressionless. He didn''t even look at Pengjing. He directly threw his body in the direction of pengdan. He wasn''t worried that pengdan violated his promise. In front of so many people, he wasn''t so brazen.


    Behind pengdan, a figure immediately shot out and took over Pengjing''s body.


    "I have sent someone to pick up your people. They will be handed over to you later. As for the second condition, it will be implemented after the wedding." Peng Dan looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly. Although he promised to let Peng Jing apologize, he didn''t say when. When all the demon people left, who can know whether there was an apology?


    "That''s the plan!" Qin Xuan''s pupils could not help but coagulate. He secretly said that pengdan was really sinister. He deliberately didn''t make it clear just now. Now people have come to their hands and have no chance to repent.


    But even so, the face of the six winged purple Jinpeng family is lost today. All the demon families know that pengdan bows to him and will become a laughing stock in the mouth of the demon families in the future!

 Chapter 1441

    After Pengjing returned to his camp, his face gradually improved, but his eyes were still extremely cold. His eyes looking at Qin Xuan were full of killing intention. In this life, he must report today''s humiliation!


    Qin Xuan''s face remained as cool as ever. He didn''t even look at Pengjing. If Pengjing hadn''t provoked him many times, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to such a person.


    Relying on the powerful background behind him, he thought he was unparalleled in the world. In fact, he was nothing.


    At this time, Jin Xuan suddenly looked at Qin Xuan, flashed a different color in his eyes, and said, "I heard about your reputation a long time ago. The human race has always been proud of heaven. In this generation, you are respected."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan stood up and arched his hands and said, "young master, there are so many people who are superior to me. How dare I respect them."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many strong people showed their appreciation. Although this son''s previous words were a little arrogant, it was because he had a feud with the six winged zijinpeng family. His nature is still good. It''s rare that he can still maintain humility even though he has many auras.


    "That''s right. Don''t say it''s a Terran. Even among the arrogant people present, there are several people who can beat him. The word of respect really can''t turn him." Peng Dan opened his mouth faintly, and his tone showed some contempt, which was particularly obvious.


    Qin Xuan looked at pengdan and smiled faintly: "although I don''t dare to be the strongest, I am confident that no one is my enemy under the six winged purple Jinpeng emperor."


    Their words come and go, and there is a sense of contention between the words. Both of them are sharp.


    One is the noble prince of the six winged purple Jinpeng family, while the other is the favored son of heaven who is now in the limelight of the Terran family.


    One is the emperor and the other is the emperor.


    The dialogue between the two people in the space immediately made the atmosphere of the whole audience a little strange, and many ideas came into being in the hearts of all people.


    They also want to see what kind of extraordinary place the descendant of the Terran who has obtained the strongest chance of tianque can surpass the light of Le Hongxuan.


    Wan Huang looked at Jin Yu again and said with a smile, "childe, I have a proposal. I don''t know if childe is interested."


    Seeing the look on WAN Huang''s face, Jin Ying guessed something in his heart. He stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture towards Wan Huang. He also smiled and said, "please speak, senior."


    Wan Huang looked around and continued: "today, many ancient demon forces in Pengyu were present, and most of the young talents of all ethnic groups came. It can be said that they gathered the top power of the young generation in Pengyu. It''s better to let them have a duel here to confirm what they have learned. At the same time, it can also be regarded as a pleasure for the big marriage. What do you think of this proposal


    "Sure enough." Jin Rong''s eyes showed a bright light. He thought Wan Huang would have this idea, and he was also interested in it.


    "Well, according to the elder, if young people of all ethnic groups want to compete with other peers, they can come out directly, only in the territory of the emperor, and don''t hurt people''s lives." Jin Yong said loudly to the crowd.


    Jin''s voice seemed to ignite the atmosphere of the whole audience. Many young people were excited and enthusiastic in their eyes and eager to try.


    If so many big people are present and perform well, it is definitely a long face thing, and it can also leave an impression in the hearts of the strong of other nationalities. What a glory.


    However, Qin Xuan was indifferent when he heard this. He just bowed his head and drank. He didn''t even lift his eyelids by half, as if he couldn''t raise the slightest interest.


    At this time, a young figure in a blue robe stood up and walked to the central area of the void, which immediately made the eyes of the whole audience fall on him.


    He looked like a man in his early thirties, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes were slightly strange. His body revealed a cold smell like snow, standing there like an iceberg.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man. He felt a trace of familiar breath on the man. Then he looked at the direction the man went out. Sure enough, he saw an acquaintance, Qiao Cheng, whom he met after entering the Wangtian palace.


    The origin of this person is self-evident. He comes from Xuepeng nationality.


    "Qiaochuan, the peak state of the ninth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, is willing to experience the arrogance of all nationalities!" The young man in blue spoke proudly.


    "It turned out to be a member of the Xuepeng family. The Xuepeng family has been declining in recent years, and its status in Pengyu has been declining. It is almost forgotten. This person was the first to go out. Did he want the Xuepeng family to come back into the sight of the people in Pengyu?" There was a man with different eyes.


    "Maybe he is very strong?" A person next to him echoed with a very light tone, which was obviously ironic.


    If this person''s strength is really strong enough, he will be able to enter the tianque, but he did not enter the tianque.


    "Yuxuan, go fight him." Peng Dan glanced at Peng Yuxuan and ordered.


    Peng Yuxuan looked stunned. She went to fight?


    However, she soon understood the intention of Starling. Starling hoped that she would use a victory to wash away the shame she had just suffered.


    "OK." Peng Yuxuan answered softly, then got up and walked forward.


    "The princess was sent to fight!" When the crowd saw Peng Yuxuan coming out in person, they couldn''t help showing a look of shock in their eyes, but they were relieved when they thought of what had just happened.


    Peng Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes stared at each other''s body shape and spit out a voice: "let''s do it."


    "Princess first." Qiao Chuan said with a smile, looking polite and showing the demeanor of a gentleman.


    Peng Yuxuan didn''t say any more. She pointed forward with her palm. In an instant, the endless bright light converged on her fingertips, as if condensing a peerless sword, which breathed and breathed the light of destruction. A sense of startling sword crossed the sky, trying to cut off the sky and destroy everything.


    This sword is the method of Jiandao practiced by Peng Yuxuan on the eighth floor of tianque. It is called annihilating Heaven Sword finger. It is very different from the magic power she practiced before. It is very destructive. It is a pure attack.


    After several confrontations with Qin Xuan, she was deeply aware of her shortcomings. Her attack power was too weak to break through Qin Xuan''s defense, let alone defeat him.


    The practice of killing Heaven Sword finger just made up for her lack of practice.


    Seeing the sword light blooming at his fingertips, Qiao Chuan''s face was still calm as usual. Waving his palm, the aura of the surrounding space suddenly rioted, the temperature dropped sharply, and the space seemed to be solidified. The speed of the sword light flying slowed down a lot, and the momentum gradually weakened.


    When Qiao Chuan stepped forward, a cold feeling filled the air. He saw a statue of Xuepeng rushing out of the void with the power of annihilating the sky, frantically jumping in the direction of Peng Yuxuan to bury her.


    "Out!" Peng Yuxuan stared at the front and was calm in her heart. She saw that the sword meaning on her body was stronger than before. A powerful sword power enveloped the surrounding area, and pointed out that the sword spirit broke through the air, and thousands of gorgeous sword lights shone in the world at the same time. I don''t know how strong the view is.


    "Poo poo..." the sharp sword gas directly passed through Xuepeng, and Xuepeng''s figure burst. At this time, a terrible sword light killed Qiao Chuan, but finally stopped in front of Qiao Chuan''s forehead and didn''t stab him in the head.

 Chapter 1442

    Void, silence.


    "Dong, Dong..." there was a sound of heart beating. Qiao Chuan''s face was as white as paper, his body was stiff, and his breathing stopped. His eyes stared at the sword light in front of him, as if he was afraid that the sword would penetrate his head.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but have an illusion, as if he was facing not a sword light, but a peerless sword that could destroy heaven and earth. When the sword fell, heaven and earth collapsed, mountains and rivers were broken, and everything would turn into nothingness.


    The blow was like a sword, but it was not a sword.


    "You failed." Peng Yuxuan said expressionless. Then her sword intention converged and returned to the original state. She turned and walked towards the six winged purple Jinpeng camp.


    This battle was her first real victory since she came to Donghua City, but she was not as happy as she thought, because she knew that she could never win the man.


    Countless eyes stared at the scene in front of them, and their hearts were quite restless. In this war, there was a difference between the two sides, but the result was greatly beyond their expectation.


    Peng Yuxuan crossed a realm and defeated Qiao Chuan of Xuepeng nationality. This victory not only revealed her own style, but also won honor for the six winged zijinpeng nationality.


    Many people feel that the descendants of saints are still more outstanding, and crossing the realm is like a child''s play.


    "Le Hongxuan, come out and fight."


    At this time, a refreshing voice came out of the crowd. People looked at the direction of the voice. They saw a handsome young man get up and go to the central area. At this moment, everyone present was boiling!


    This figure coming out is the son of the emperor, Huang Zhutian!


    Le Hongxuan looked at Huang Zhutian and looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect Huang Zhutian to invite him to fight on the spot. This is a thing that needs courage. Once the war is defeated, his reputation will be greatly damaged, just like Qingmu before.


    Huang Zhutian''s courage made him admire, but there would be no suspense about the result of this battle.


    At this time, Qin Xuan finally raised his head and looked at the direction of Emperor Zhu Tian. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes. The state of mind of Emperor Zhu Tian has changed greatly compared with before!


    "The prince should know my present state. If you fight with me, you have little chance of winning." Le Hongxuan looked at Huang Zhutian and said frankly that one of the protagonists today is from the peacock family. Huang Zhutian is also that vein. He doesn''t want to embarrass Kong Xueling.


    "I know, but I still want a war, win or lose." Huang Zhutian''s eyes are firm. He is now in the eighth level of the Yuan emperor, but his combat power has reached the top level of the emperor. He wants to know how far he is from the ultimate emperor.


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes were slightly frozen when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help glancing in the direction of Kong Xueling, as if he were asking each other''s meaning.


    Kong Xueling''s face was indifferent and said with a smile, "since he is asking for war, if you don''t mind the trouble, you''d better give him a chance and let us see the style of the ultimate emperor!"


    "In that case, Le will make a fool of himself." When Le Hongxuan saw Kong Xueling''s answer, he stopped refusing and stood up from the high platform.


    Qin Xuan showed a dignified look in his eyes at this time. Although he had been in contact with Le Hongxuan for some time, he had never seen Le Hongxuan''s real strength. I don''t know whether Huang Zhutian can try it.


    Shang Yang also looked at the void with great interest. Although he knew that the result was doomed, he still looked forward to the war.


    Like him, Le Hongxuan is the ultimate emperor, and Huang Zhutian is said to be one of the eight CHILDES in the demon domain. He has unique talent. This battle should not disappoint him.


    Le Hongxuan stepped forward, his posture was natural and unrestrained, his clothes were floating, and he raised his hands and feet to reveal his unspeakable style. He was very much like a scholar who was full of poetry and books. He was gentle, elegant and unique, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    There was no breath all over him, only a wisp of wonderful rhythm swirled around him, giving people a profound feeling, which surprised many strong emperors, and the extreme emperor did so. How strong would it be if he was promoted to the Empire in the future?


    Huang Zhutian also went to the center of the void. He was bathed in the dazzling peacock Fairy Light, which stabbed people''s eyes like a sharp sword. It seemed that countless eyes opened at the same time, which made people dare not look at him.


    At this moment, countless expectant eyes shot at two figures in the void from all directions, and the mood was very excited.


    This battle must be wonderful.


    "My realm is higher than you. You can do it first." Le Hongxuan, with his hands on his back, looked at Huang Zhutian and said softly.


    The crowd heard Le Hongxuan''s words, but they didn''t feel anything wrong. Le Hongxuan''s strength qualified to say it.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out and the emperor Zhutian stepped out. Behind him, a huge and boundless peacock shadow emerged. The peacock shadow was full of peacock Fairy Light, and each feather was green, like agate, giving people a feeling of holiness and purity.


    Huang Zhutian looked at Le Hongxuan coldly, and his mind moved. His wings covered the sky and beat the void. His feathers shot out like sharp arrows. The momentum was frightening and ran through the space. In an instant, a powerful and frightening threat came to this space, which seemed to contain a trace of the power of the road and enveloped everyone''s mind.


    The whole space is filled with light, and countless plumes pass through the space, outlining perfect curves and moving souls.


    However, people have no intention to appreciate this beauty. Among those feathers, they only feel the terrible power.


    Huang Zhutian is the purest person in the blood of the peacock Ming royal family in recent thousands of years. He may incarnate into the real peacock Ming king in the future. Although he is not high at this time, he can release his great power.


    "Yes, the eighth floor has touched the Tao rhyme. Give him some time. It''s only natural for him to enter the boundless realm." Wan Huang looked at Huang Zhu Tian, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    The people around him trembled when they heard Wan Huang''s evaluation of Emperor Zhu Tian. What a person Wan Lao is. He has been looking at tianque for many years and can be called countless readers. His evaluation of the emperor''s son is so high that it seems that the talent of the emperor''s son will amaze Wan Lao.


    "Well, what do you think of him?" On the high platform, Kong Xueling''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Jin Yu. Although Huang Zhutian was not from the peacock family, she also had some roots with her. Naturally, she would take more care of her.


    "Talent is very good, not even under me!" Jin replied.


    Kong Xueling said, "I''m not serious."


    She thought it was Jin Rong who deliberately flattered her by saying so in order to please her.


    But he saw the corner of Jin''s mouth rise, evoke a touch of playfulness, looked directly into her eyes, and said word by word: "I''m serious, too!"

 Chapter 1443

    In the face of Jin Rong''s serious provocation, Kong Xueling gave him a white look and couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Can this guy have a good chat?


    Jin Rong''s face returned to normal, his eyes looked at the void again, seemed to be serious for a few minutes, and said: "although the result of this war has been determined, it is still a wonderful absolute. Watch the war carefully."


    Kong Xueling took her head lightly and said nothing more.


    There was a strong wind in the void, and the harsh howling kept coming out, just like the roar of fierce monsters. Le Hongxuan stood in the air, seemingly standing there, but it gave people a kind of ethereal feeling, as if he was integrated with heaven and earth, real and virtual, so that people can''t see through.


    Huang Zhutian''s body kept moving forward, and with the peacock fairy light all over the sky, he forced Le Hongxuan to kill Lingling. Everywhere he passed, the space was crushed and destroyed by the fairy light and turned into nothingness.


    However, Le Hongxuan''s face was as indifferent as before, and his body erupted into an incomparably bright Buddhist and Taoist spirit. He pushed his hand forward horizontally, and a huge and boundless zigzag Buddha seal burst out, just like countless supreme ancient Buddhas at the same time. Each Buddha seal seemed to contain the power of great terror, just to the sun, crushing everything, It makes people feel a strong sense of oppression at a glance.


    "What a powerful power of Buddhism and Taoism. When did he practice the power of Buddhism and Taoism?" Many strong people are shocked. The power of Buddhism and Taoism is much stronger than most Buddhist practices.


    "Hehe, my young master is very savvy and omniscient, and Buddhism, Taoism and martial arts are of course nothing."


    The white haired old man of Tianpeng nationality stroked his beard and said with a smile. Although he looked light on the surface, he was actually quite restless in his heart. He knew that Le Hongxuan practiced some Buddhist and Taoist forces, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. He practiced a variety of forces, and each force was extraordinary. This talent is really too evil!


    Countless Buddhist seals came down with the authority of Buddhism and Taoism. At the same time, countless Buddhist and Taoist gods fell down to suppress all forces in the world.


    Buddha Hua fell on the peacock Fairy Light, and unexpectedly suppressed the fairy light. The power of the demon in the space decreased crazily. Huang Zhutian''s face changed dramatically and his heart shook. Only he could really feel how strong this power is.


    A sharp color flashed in the Emperor Zhu''s eyes, and the blood roared in his body, prompting the blood to awaken. In an instant, an unparalleled powerful breath was born from his body, and his whole temperament seemed to have changed a little. He was more demon handsome and dignified, and his eyes were deep and incomparable, as if he was no longer a descendant of the emperor''s realm, But a Supreme Master of martial arts who has practiced for tens of millions of years.


    Many people felt the changes that had taken place in Huang Zhutian, and their eyes showed a look of shock. Could it be he


    "Peacock king!" Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but show a look of wonder.


    There is pure peacock Mingwang blood in Huangzhu celestial body. Although it is only part of awakening, it is enough to make people feel the strength of this blood.


    "Even if you forcibly awaken your blood, you won''t be my opponent." Le Hongxuan looked blandly at the emperor''s way of killing heaven. The blood of Peacock King Ming is indeed extraordinary, but the gap in realm can not be easily made up by blood.


    "Then I''ll try!" Emperor Zhu Tian uttered a arrogant voice in his mouth, and his eyes revealed a proud spirit.


    His hands were printing rapidly, and strange and complicated runes condensed in front of him and swirled around him. At the same time, the peacock Fairy Light on his body became more powerful and dazzling, as if it turned into a huge virtual shadow of a divine bird, which was particularly lifelike, like a real living one. His wings covered the sky and the sun, and the whole heaven and earth, Are shrouded in a powerful demon power.


    "God Bird extinguishes the sky light."


    A loud voice resounded through the heaven and earth. Huang Zhutian clapped his hands forward. A powerful and suffocating wave broke out in the virtual shadow of the peacock. His wings incited him violently and swept away in the direction of Le Hongxuan, leaving residual shadows in the space, dazzling and dazzling.


    At that moment, countless divine lights that destroyed heaven and earth burst out on the peacock''s virtual shadow. Each divine light was very penetrating. There was a continuous popping sound in the space. Where the divine light reached, it was destroyed, buried and no longer existed.


    Le Hongxuan looked slightly frozen, then stretched out his hand and released Prajna''s compassionate palm again. However, this time, the swastika Buddha seal was pierced by the peacock''s divine light, which seemed to be suppressed and could not stop the peacock''s virtual shadow from moving forward.


    "Huh?" Le Hongxuan raised his eyebrows. The emperor really has some skills in killing heaven, but this strength alone is far from enough.


    "Let you feel the power of superior martial arts." Le Hongxuan murmured, as if to himself.


    As he spoke, his body was filled with the wind and cloud, and then he stepped forward like a crazy wind, which swept all around him.


    "That''s..." many people looked in that direction and looked shocked and inexplicable. Le Hongxuan''s breath changed so much in the blink of an eye. One moment ago, he was easy-going and calm, but now he was as violent as thunder, as if he had turned into a god of killing, and he was different.


    Le Hongxuan gently pressed his palm towards the void in front of him, as if he were in control of heaven and earth. The violent vigorous wind raged forward and swept the area in front, like a big net, enveloping all the divine sparrow Fairy Light.


    When the divine light entered the vigorous wind, it trembled crazily, as if affected by some powerful force. The moving track was constantly distorted, and finally turned back and shot back to the direction of Emperor Zhu Tian.


    Seeing that many miraculous lights had gone and returned, Emperor Zhu Tian couldn''t help shaking his eyes, didn''t hesitate, and his body quickly retreated back.


    However, the speed of the divine light was so fast, and with the blessing of the strong wind, it soon caught up with the Emperor Zhu Tian.


    At the moment, Kong Xueling, who was watching the war on the high platform, couldn''t help worrying. There was a trace of worry in her beautiful eyes, but she was relieved to think that Le Hongxuan wouldn''t be ignorant of the general.


    The divine light came, and a very threatening breath came to Huang Zhutian''s heart. His eyes were extremely sharp, and the bright light on his body flowed into a golden light curtain to resist in front of him.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roaring sound came out, and the golden light curtain exploded. The divine light penetrated through the light curtain and stabbed into Huang Zhutian''s body. Huang Zhutian suddenly snorted. Then his body flew backwards and flew out for thousands of meters before stopping.


    Jin Xuan looked at the direction of Emperor Zhu Tian and relaxed a little. He just suffered some minor injuries, which was no big deal.


    "So strong!" Everyone present was shocked and looked shocked. Le Hongxuan''s strength was too strong. He defeated Huang Zhutian in a light wind and light clouds. The whole process was as natural as clouds and flowing water. It can be seen that his current state has reached a very high level.


    As long as he wants, I''m afraid he can be promoted to the imperial realm at any time.

 Chapter 1444

    Huang Zhutian glanced at Le Hongxuan from a distance and then returned to his original position.


    "Are you okay?" A voice came into Emperor Zhu Tian''s ears, which came from Qin Xuan.


    Emperor Zhu Tian looked at Qin Xuan and shook his head: "he''s merciful. It''s no big deal."


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. It seems that Le Hongxuan still cares about the face of Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy, and dare not really lay a heavy hand.


    If in other uninhabited places, I''m afraid it''s another result.


    Le Hongxuan also returned to his seat. Wan Huang looked at Le Hongxuan and said with a loud voice: "I''ve heard that the young master of Tianpeng family has unique talent for a long time. Unfortunately, you didn''t enter wangtianque early. I didn''t know you until today. You are indeed a later generation hero. Your future is unlimited!"


    Le Hongxuan got up and bowed to Wan Huang. He said humbly, "the elder is too praised. The younger generation is still too young and has experienced too few things. It still needs to be honed."


    Hearing Le Hongxuan''s words, many strong people present nodded secretly. They are worthy of being the top evil figure in Pengyu. They are impeccable in both talent and mind, and are directly higher than other Tianjiao.


    At this time, some good people looked in the other direction. A young man in golden robe was sitting there with a rebellious temperament. Just sitting there, he released a light pressure.


    They couldn''t help but show a funny look on their faces. They haven''t seen this demon fight yet. What would it be like if he fought with Le Hongxuan?


    As if he had guessed the thoughts in those people''s hearts, Wan Huang also looked at the figure in the golden robe. A kind smile appeared on his face and jokingly asked, "Shang Yang, don''t you try?"


    Hearing the speech, Shang Yang looked up at Wan Huang and said calmly, "only one person here is worth my shot. He has fought, and I''m too lazy to fight again."


    The words fell, and the space suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Wan Huang and other people''s eyes were stagnant, especially Wan Huang. His face was a little embarrassed. This guy directly chatted to death.


    Naturally, he knew who was the one referred to in the words of the Central Bank of Commerce. However, apart from him, was there really no one worth his shot in the audience?


    When Le Hongxuan heard Shang Yang''s words, he couldn''t help lowering his head and provoking a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Then his smile converged, as if he had never appeared.


    In addition to him, no one in the audience is worth the central bank''s shot.


    At this time, even Jin Rong didn''t know how to ease the atmosphere. The Shangyang was proud, but it was difficult to refute what he said. Although there were many arrogant figures present, except Le Hongxuan, none of them entered the boundless territory. It was too difficult to find someone to compete with the Shangyang.


    Le Hongxuan and Shangyang have transcended the existence of the imperial realm.


    Jin Rong knows how far there is between the ordinary emperor''s arrogance and the extreme emperor, because he was once an extreme emperor.


    Few people know about it, and he has never disclosed it publicly, so the world doesn''t know it.


    "What you said is too confident. In my opinion, there is still one person who can fight with you in this banquet."


    Just when everyone was speechless, an untimely voice suddenly broke the silence.


    As soon as the voice fell, countless eyes immediately shot at the speaker. It was pengdan.


    Shang Yang''s eyes showed a ray of edge and directly looked at pengdan''s eyes. He seemed not afraid of each other''s imperial authority and asked, "who are you referring to?"


    Pengdan smiled faintly, then looked in the direction of Qingpeng nationality, and finally landed on a figure in white. At the corner of his mouth, he immediately raised a bright smile and said: "don''t forget, there is still a top demon of the human race and the top ten figures in the list of nine regions. With his reputation, who can''t fight in the imperial territory?"


    Pengdan''s voice fell, Qin Xuan suddenly looked up, and a cold meaning came out of his eyes. Pengdan, are you going to live with him today?


    The vast crowd immediately looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. Naturally, they could see that pengdan was avenging his humiliation before.


    Otherwise, how can you suddenly point the spearhead at Qin Xuan?


    From the moment Qin Xuan came here to the moment, he didn''t say a word more except to talk about conditions with pengdan at the beginning, which seemed very low-key. At the moment, pengdan deliberately mentioned Qin Xuan, not looking for his trouble. What''s the trouble?


    However, due to the identity and status of pengdan, it is inconvenient for them to say more. They can only turn a blind eye and watch the changes of the situation.


    "Are you kidding huangpeng on the sixth floor?" Qingchen said coldly. Pengdan clearly intended to embarrass Qin Xuan. How could he not stand up and speak.


    "Of course I''m not kidding." Pengdan''s face was calm and calm, and his eyes glanced at the surrounding crowd, Continue the opening: "Qin Xuan is the top ten in the list of nine realms issued by the human race. I didn''t make this up out of thin air. Everyone present knows that the list of nine realms itself is to measure the list of the most gifted people in the imperial realm of nine realms. Qin Xuan ranks in the top ten in the list of nine realms and can enter the ninth floor of tianque to seize the strongest opportunity. It can be seen that his combat power has reached the highest level in the imperial realm. Why doesn''t he have the power of a war?"


    After listening to pengdan''s words, many people were speechless. It seems that there is some truth.


    Qin Xuan stared at pengdan coldly. He was so cruel that he forced him to fight with the Central Bank of Commerce. If he agreed, he would be defeated. He would not only ruin his reputation, but also avenge the humiliation before. If he refused, he would appear weak and the list of nine regions is not worth mentioning.


    Xiangtiangong ranked him 10th in the list of nine domains. For whatever reason, he has become a symbol of the Terran. Any decision he makes will affect the prestige of the Terran.


    Pengdan, this is to force him to a dead end and not give him a way back.


    Both advance and retreat are doomed to pay a price.


    Shang Yang looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. In fact, he also regarded Qin Xuan as a powerful opponent in his heart. However, it is not now.


    In other cases, Qin Xuan will not fight with him, but at this moment, Qin Xuan doesn''t have much choice.


    He was wondering if he would have the opportunity to take the Tianpin martial arts in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    Pengdan''s eyes showed a successful smile. He wanted to see whether he was more important in Qin Xuan''s heart, or the prestige of the Terran?


    "What now?" Kong Xueling whispered. This sentence was obviously said to Jin Rong. She didn''t expect such a situation in advance.


    "Pengdan is the direct blood of Dapeng saint. You are a prince with high power. Today, you are frustrated by a descendant of the human race. It is bound to find face. If you stop him at this time, it may affect the relationship between the two races, and Dapeng saint is not easy to explain."


    Jin Rong whispered that this seems to be just a contradiction between the two people, but in fact it involves a lot. As the future power holder of the golden winged Dapeng family, the influence of any decision of Jin Rong will be infinitely amplified.


    He can ignore pengdan, but he can''t ignore the face of Da Pengsheng.


    Moreover, both Pengjing and pengdan were humiliated by Qin Xuan. The face of the six winged zijinpeng family can''t hang. It''s really inappropriate to stop it by force at this time.


    "What about Qin Xuan?" Kong Xueling spoke again: "there are many giants of the Terran standing behind him. If they know what happened today, they will have some ideas in their hearts."


    Jin Rong''s face was calm without any waves. He said faintly, "this is Pengyu. If they really have ideas, they can come and have a try!"

 Chapter 1445

    Jin Yong''s voice is not big, but it reveals an unparalleled confidence and pride, as if fearless.


    If the Terran really has an idea, come on, demon domain, never afraid of war!


    Kong Xueling stared straight at the handsome face in front of her. She couldn''t help but have a ripple in her heart. She felt that she loved her more than before.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the space seemed a little nervous. Pengdan always stared at Qin Xuan and waited for his response.


    But Qin Xuan bowed his head to drink, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him, and ignored Peng Dan''s words directly.


    "If you dare not fight, just say it. Don''t waste other people''s time." Peng Xiao said impatiently that now everyone is waiting for him alone. Where does he come from?


    "Is this what the six winged purple Jinpeng family does?" A cold voice came out. The speaker was Huang Zhutian. His eyes were vaguely dissatisfied. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear it.


    He has just felt the strength of Le Hongxuan. I''m afraid that the general Early Imperial realm is not its opponent. What''s the difference between letting a person in the six levels of the Yuan emperor fight against it and dying?


    Pengdan, how bullying!


    At this time, Peng Dan turned his eyes to Huang Zhutian and said, "the prince''s words are bad. As far as I know, the wasteland is not in the top ten than the prince, and he is the first person. He may not be able to do what you can''t do."


    Huang Zhutian''s eyes were cold and pengdan was determined to force Qin Xuan to fight.


    "I think this battle will be avoided. Both of them are peerless and arrogant figures, but the gap between the realm is too large and there is no significance of comparison. We still leave the opportunity of performance to the excellent descendants of other races. What do you think?"


    Qingchen looked at other demon families and asked, obviously deliberately changing the topic to excuse Qin Xuan.


    Pengdan''s eyes shot a sharp light, straight at Qin Xuan and sneered: "where was the arrogance before? Now it has become a shrinking turtle. If you rely on the shelter of others to escape, this is the first style in the wilderness? It''s ironic!"


    The sound of pengdan suddenly made the eyes of the whole audience freeze in the air. This sentence has made everything clear without any cover up.


    If you don''t fight, you will be cowardly and incompetent. You will be the first person in the wasteland and gain a false reputation.


    Pengdan is pressing step by step, with a sharp edge. It forces Qin Xuan to a dead end. It won''t work without war.


    Qin Xuan finally raised his head, put down his wine glass and looked straight at pengdan. At this moment, his whole temperament seemed to have changed, like a peerless sword standing there.


    The strong men looked slightly changed when they saw this scene. At this time, Qin Xuan made them unable to see through, as if they were no longer a descendant.


    Staring at pengdan, Qin Xuan suddenly smiled and said, "since you insist on inviting me, I promised."


    Pengdan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a strange look appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, he really took the battle. As expected, he was still too young to stand the fierce general!


    Other people were shocked when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. This guy really wanted to fight with the Central Bank of Commerce. Is it because he was ready to lose?


    Qingmu, Qingchen and huangzhutian looked at Qin Xuan one after another, with a trace of worry in their eyes. The strength of Shangyang was not under Le Hongxuan. This battle was extremely dangerous.


    Shang Yang looked at Qin Xuan with great interest. He didn''t know where Qin Xuan had the courage to fight with him, but since the other party had promised, he must not repent in public.


    Qin Xuan has been disrespectful to him many times in xiaotianque. This time, he will teach him a lesson and take back the martial arts of that day.


    At this time, Le Hongxuan showed a look of thinking and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But before that, I want to experience the style of the six winged zijinpeng people. Isn''t that too much?" Qin Xuan suddenly said, looking at pengdan faintly, as if he just said a trivial word.


    Peng Dan''s expression suddenly froze, and learned the style of his six winged purple and gold Peng peers?


    Is this an anti army?


    "My ninth brother is already the strongest person in the imperial territory of the family. He was defeated by you. Naturally, other people are not your opponents. You don''t have to learn any more." Peng Dan''s face was gloomy. Although this sentence was shameful to say in public, it was a fact. At the thought that Qin Xuan would be defeated by the central bank later, his unhappiness disappeared.


    Anyway, I''ve been humiliated. How can I bow my head again?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to give up and said faintly: "I know that the six winged zijinpeng family doesn''t have top combat power, but many people have come today. They must be excellent descendants in the family. However, no matter how many people are in the realm of emperor, I will take them together!"


    "Qin Xuan was shocked and speechless......".


    This guy doesn''t say anything. It''s amazing!


    The implication is to fight all the people in the imperial territory of the six winged zijinpeng family with the strength of one person. How arrogant!


    At this time, many people''s eyes shone with a sharp edge. Qin Xuan promised to fight with Shangyang, but before that, to learn the style of the Tianjiao of the six winged zijinpeng family, pengdan knew that no one could compete with Qin Xuan, so he took the initiative to bow his head and admit defeat. However, Qin Xuan didn''t intend to stop. Since it''s not OK to fight alone, we can go together.


    Qin Xuan''s words also blocked pengdan''s back road and didn''t give him a chance to refuse.


    One person challenges everyone. If this request is refused again, the face of the six winged zijinpeng nationality will be completely lost.


    Pengdan''s face was a little twisted, and seemed to be extremely angry. A cold killing intention flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "since you want to die, I''ll make you do it!"


    "People in the imperial territory, I will reward anyone who can defeat this son!" Peng Dan spoke loudly, apparently to those behind him.


    The words fell, and the six winged purple Jinpeng emperor Tianjiao''s eyes showed an excited look and rubbed their hands. Qin Xuan''s words contradicted the seven princes many times before. They had long been unhappy with Qin Xuan, but they didn''t have the opportunity to do it. Now the madman wants to challenge all of them. It''s clear that he is looking for death. How can they not help him!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound of breaking the air comes out one after another, and the powerful breath continues to bloom in the void. The light of rules shines and lights up the space.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 figures came out. Their accomplishments were above the eighth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and there were more than a dozen peak figures of the emperor!


    With such a strong lineup, there is no suspense for a person in Yuanhuang''s six-tier realm!


    Indifferent eyes swept through the figures in front of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. If pengdan wants to ruin his reputation, then he doesn''t have to save face for each other!

 Chapter 1446

    Over the banquet, countless eyes stared at Qin Xuan. Jin Rong and Kong Xueling were looking at him. Wan Huang and other elders of wangtianque were also paying attention to him.


    At the moment, he can be called the focus of attention.


    Today is the grand wedding of Prince Jin Peng and peacock fairy. They should have been the protagonists of the whole audience, but since Qin Xuan appeared, they have become the focus of the whole audience, making many people talk about him.


    It is not the intention of Qin xuanpeng to help the people in the center of Qin xuanpeng, but the intention of Qin xuanpeng to be humiliated.


    Therefore, there was a magnificent scene in front of us. A person from the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor fought more than 20 high-level emperor Tianjiao, which virtually pushed the atmosphere of the grand wedding to a peak.


    Everyone was boiling inside, looking excited and looking forward to the outcome of the war.


    Is this Terran genius who is the first person in the wilderness really gifted, or does he speak wildly on a whim?


    This battle is enough to prove everything.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on a beautiful shadow in front of him. She looked slightly frozen. The woman was Peng Yuxuan. She also stood up to fight with him. Did she want to avenge the magic killing?


    Peng Yuxuan''s pretty face was full of cold, and her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan coldly. Qin Xuan humiliated her race so much that she couldn''t stand by. Even though Qin Xuan''s talent was strong, so many people attacked at the same time, I''m afraid she couldn''t bear it.


    "Do it!" A loud cry came out, and more than 20 figures were scattered. More than a dozen people killed Qin Xuan from the front, and the rest attacked Qin Xuan from the left and right, forming a corner. No matter which side Qin Xuan attacked, the other side can rescue at any time.


    Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He moved forward directly. Soon he was surrounded in the center, surrounded by enemies. A fierce sense of killing and cutting forced him away, directly enveloping the space.


    "This son is too confident. He directly enters the encirclement. No matter how strong his combat power is, he doesn''t have much room to play." A strong emperor shook his head and seemed not optimistic about Qin Xuan.


    "This is not necessarily true. The means of Terrans emerge in endlessly, which must not be underestimated." Another strong man said.


    "Then keep looking."


    Huang Zhutian stared at Qin Xuan, and the picture of Qin Xuan on yunya mountain suddenly appeared in his mind. At that time, Qin Xuan was also an arrogant figure fighting alone. He showed a strong body refining magic power. Although there were few enemies, he did not lose the wind at all. How similar to the scene at this time!


    Could it be that the scene of that day will reappear here again?


    "Yiyi..."


    The sharp sword Qi penetrates the void and shoots straight at Qin Xuan''s body. The sword is dazzling and contains the power of terrible rules, as if it has the potential to cut off the world.


    Qin Xuan looked as cool as ever. He grabbed his palm forward and a golden long halberd appeared in his hand. There was a melodious sound of dragon chanting in the space. Qin Xuan swept out with a long halberd. A powerful dragon shaped halberd light swept through the void. The shadow of a real dragon appeared in the void. He wanted to burst out a terrible power. The sword Qi was constantly annihilated and broken. He couldn''t get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    "What a powerful killing magic power. This blow alone is enough to threaten the people in the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor." Many people are shocked inside, and their eyes are amazed. A random blow has such power. How strong should it be if he breaks out with all his strength?


    They even came up with a bold idea. If Qin Xuan is also in boundless territory today, who is his opponent?


    I''m afraid I can''t find anyone.


    They have no doubt that it is not difficult for Qin Xuan to enter the boundless realm as long as he is given enough time.


    A roar came out, and the light of various rules filled the space. The violent air currents collided together, making the space violently vibrate. Qin Xuan was in the center of the attack, and many destructive attacks broke out around him, as if to annihilate his body in the attack.


    Qin Xuan''s regular light flow on the earth resisted a lot of pressure. In addition, the thunder body of the great sun god and the thunder demon dragon body could barely withstand these attacks.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan looked up at the void, and a violent light flashed in his eyes. For a moment, the space seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. With Qin Xuan''s body as the center, the attacks from all around solidified in the air, and he couldn''t move forward. The imitation Buddha was controlled.


    "What is this?" The people stared at the picture in front of them, with a look of amazement on their faces. What happened?


    Qin Xuan holds the Dragon halberd in his hand. His slender posture stands proudly in the void, like a peerless God of war. He is unmatched and arrogant. He can kill thousands of troops and horses. He can''t move like a mountain.


    "What''s going on?" Peng Yuxuan''s face changed dramatically. She felt that her body was out of control and shrouded in a strong pressure. Even her heartbeat slowed down.


    She could not help but have a vague premonition that they were going to be over.


    "I don''t know. He may have used some kind of secret arts. There are so many strange secret arts of the Terran that it''s impossible to prevent!" A man said with a gloomy face, but his body stood there and couldn''t move. It was obviously controlled.


    "Secret arts?" Le Hongxuan murmured, but there was a terrible edge in his eyes. If he guessed correctly, Qin Xuan''s magic power at this time should be the long lost art of dominating the body in the wasteland!


    The art of dominating the body can stimulate the full potential of the warrior''s body and burst out unimaginable power. One person can defeat all armies.


    Qin Xuan won the first place in the wasteland and had the opportunity to get the reward from the wasteland Lord. It''s reasonable to have this magical power on him.


    Thinking of this, Le Hongxuan looked at Qin Xuan with a little more envy. He secretly said that he was lucky. He not only had such a powerful body refining magic power, but also obtained the superior killing and cutting martial arts in xiaotianque, which can be regarded as unparalleled in attack and defense. Who else is his opponent in the imperial territory?


    Although shrouded in the domain of the overlord, the people who fought were the arrogant figures of the six winged zijinpeng family. Naturally, their talents were not bad. Therefore, they quickly adapted to the pressure and kept approaching Qin Xuan to release a powerful attack.


    I saw many supernatural powers attacking Qin Xuan and killing him. There were sharp swords that killed everything, flames that burned the heavens, and cold spears that frozen the world... Many powerful forces pressed Qin Xuan at the same time to kill Qin Xuan.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. Instead of attacking, he sat down and closed his eyes, as if he were practicing.


    "What''s this guy doing?" People''s eyes show doubt. When the enemy is present, does he still have the mind to practice?


    No more?


    "Boom..." the violent explosion sounded all over Qin Xuan. Although many powers were weakened in the bullied field, many attacks came at the same time, and still had extremely frightening power, which was enough to destroy any king''s peak figure.

 Chapter 1447

    On Qin Xuan''s body, the bright and dazzling light of the sun and the purple thunder were flowing wildly. They collided with the killing attack, and broke out extremely terrible fluctuations, shaking the void and turbulence. However, Qin Xuan, like a settled ancient Buddha, remained as motionless as a mountain.


    "Is he refining his flesh with the attack of all men?" Many people were surprised. They just felt that the idea was too terrible. Could he withstand such a powerful attack?


    It''s unimaginable for one person to forcibly bear the attack of more than 20 high-level emperor Tianjiao with his flesh!


    On the high platform, Peng Dan and Peng Xiao stared at the peerless figure bathed in light in the void, and their faces looked a little heavy.


    Qin Zhongpeng was afraid that he would continue to hate him. If Qin Zhongpeng was so strong, he would not let go of his hatred.


    "You must kill this son, and I will bear the consequences!" At this time, a dignified voice came into many people''s ears, like a command. They looked stunned. Then their eyes became more fierce, and there was a trace of killing intention on their bodies.


    Pengdan has been unable to care much. Even if he has to face the anger of Childe Jinpeng, it is better than being retaliated by an enemy with unlimited possibilities in the future.


    "Continue to release the attack. I see how long he can last!" Just listen to one of them yell, it is the person who spoke before. This person stands proudly in the void, hunts in robes, and exudes the breath of the peak level of the emperor. He is a very outstanding young descendant of the six winged zijinpeng family.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    Angry killing words rang out, and everyone''s breath was released to the extreme. The speed soared, and they quickly approached Qin Xuan from all directions.


    Peng Yuxuan''s speed also accelerated for a few minutes. Her face was like frost, but her delicate body sent out an incomparably gorgeous reddish gold flame, just like a proud queen. She saw her slender jade hand raised, pointed to the void, and the finger light burst out at her fingertips. The space actually collapsed from it, revealing a ferocious void abyss, which seemed to devour all the breath.


    The power of terror roared out of the abyss, penetrated Qin Xuan''s defense like a long gun, forcibly invaded his body, and wanted to destroy everything in his body.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body was entangled by a variety of destructive forces, as if he had been imprisoned. However, his breath was still getting stronger and stronger, vaguely uncontrollable.


    Suddenly, pengdan seemed to realize something. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes. It''s not good!


    But he heard a loud noise coming from Qin Xuan''s body, as if something had burst. His eyes suddenly opened and shot a dazzling divine light. His breath was thicker and stronger than before. Finally, he entered the realm of the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor!


    Then Qin Xuan got up, rose abruptly to the sky, climbed continuously, and finally stood proudly at a very high place, overlooking the people below.


    In an instant, countless eyes looked up below and looked at the handsome figure. I just felt that the light on him was a little dazzling, which was difficult to look directly at.


    When everyone thought Qin Xuan would be buried by those attacks, instead of dying, he broke the territory, which had a great impact on them. Even if most of them were strong in the imperial territory, they were shocked and speechless. Looking at Qin Xuan was like looking at monsters.


    Is he a man or a demon?


    Even demons don''t have such abnormal tolerance, do they?


    There was a greedy look in the depths of Le Hongxuan''s eyes. How could he not see that Qin Xuan could withstand those attacks? Part of the reason was that his own body was unusual, but it was the art of dominating the body that played a decisive role!


    Without that body refining magic power, it is impossible to do this step.


    Le Hongxuan stepped into the boundless realm. He was the ultimate emperor. How powerful he was, but he also admitted that he could not bear the simultaneous attack of dozens of high-level emperors.


    This is obviously not because his body is not as good as Qin Xuan, but because they practice different skills.


    Peng Yuxuan and others looked up at Qin Xuan with a slight tremor in their hearts. At this time, Qin Xuan was condescending like a high God. He looked down at the world and cut off people''s life and death. They couldn''t help but have a little meaning in their hearts, and were stunned by the temperament emitted by him.


    At this time, the feeling Qin Xuan gave them was too strong and irresistible.


    Qin Xuan looked down with indifferent eyes. His hands were open, as if he were the master of physical space and controlled everything. He meant heaven''s will and could do anything.


    "Burst."


    Qin Xuan uttered a sound in his mouth and took a step forward. A general trend of heaven and earth gathered at his feet, and the space shook violently. The general trend oppressed him and turned him into a huge and incomparable heavy sword, which fell down with the force of infinite rules. The roaring sound came out. The huge sword came in a flash. Peng Yuxuan and others trembled violently if they were hit hard.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came out one after another. Everyone''s face was as white as snow, and blood was spitting out. The figures were directly shaken down by the huge force caused by the giant sword. The scene was terrible.


    He Peng''s face was hard to bear, and he Peng''s face was hard to see.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and shot in the direction of pengdan. He showed a faint look on his face and said faintly: "can''t anyone take the big six winged purple golden Peng family?"


    The calm voice resounded through the heaven and earth, like endless contempt. It was so harsh in the ears of pengdan, pengxiao and others, and the anger in their hearts could hardly be contained.


    This madman


    Want to die?


    The strong men of other ancient demon families also showed their sharp edges in their eyes and were shocked. A human boy who first entered the seventh floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty publicly questioned whether no one of the six winged zijinpeng family could take a hand. This is how proud and frivolous. How many people dare to say such crazy words in today''s world?


    If this was said from Le Hongxuan or Shangyang, they would not be surprised or even take it for granted, but it would give people a completely different feeling from Qin Xuan.


    It''s arrogant. It''s arrogant and arrogant.


    However, Qin Xuan confirmed what he said with absolute strength. Alone, he defeated the joint efforts of dozens of arrogant figures in the imperial realm, which was unparalleled and stunned the whole audience.


    In this case, who can say anything?


    Nothing to say.


    "I underestimated that the Terran has such a unique character." Jin Rong''s eyes were dignified. After the war, he also had thousands of feelings in his heart.


    Although he knew that Qin Xuan had a high reputation in the human race and had fought with some holy sons of the temple, and had never lost, he just regarded him as a descendant in his heart and didn''t care too much.


    Not only that, but he was somewhat glad that the strength of the Terran did not reach the height he expected. In this way, even if a battle broke out, the demon domain also had the power of a war.


    But now it seems that he seriously underestimated Qin Xuan''s talent and probably underestimated the overall strength of the Terran.

 Chapter 1448

    Many people looked at pengdan and couldn''t help but sympathize. The seven princes of the six winged zijinpeng family have been humiliated today.


    Peng Dan''s eyes looked at Qin Xuan. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the void, like a sharp sword stabbing Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan''s face remained unchanged. Looking directly into Peng Dan''s eyes, he had a faint intention of competing with it.


    Since pengdan didn''t give him a way back, he would disgrace the six winged purple and golden Pengs before that.


    "Good, good, you really have courage!" Peng Dan suddenly opened his mouth and smiled angrily. Although a smile appeared on his face, people with clear eyes could see that he must be in a bad mood at the moment.


    I''m afraid I have the heart to kill on the spot.


    "Although I am in the top ten of the nine domains, I know my strength is humble and not good enough. Therefore, I came to the demon domain to experience. Today, the son of Jinpeng is married, and many Tianjiao of the ancient demon family of Pengyu are present. I wanted to learn from Tianjiao of the six winged purple Jinpeng family, but the result is too disappointing."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly, then looked at Jin Rong and Kong Xueling on the highest stage of the Central Committee, and said with an arched hand: "childe Jinpeng, fairy, I took the liberty to see you just now. Forgive me."


    When the crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. On the surface, Qin Xuan seemed arrogant and arrogant, but his words were impeccable. Those words he just said seemed modest and low-key, but in fact, they hid a sharp edge and satirized no one in the six winged zijinpeng family.


    What''s more cruel is that pengdan can''t refute it. We can imagine how angry he is.


    "As one of the top ten figures in the list of nine domains, he should have unparalleled talent. It''s reasonable to make such achievements." Peng Dan opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    "Reasonable?" Qin Xuan smiled and deceived himself and others. When everyone else here is an idiot?


    "I''ve learned. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise." Peng Xiao stares at Qin Xuan coldly. What he wants to see most now is the picture of Qin Xuan being cruelly abused by the Central Bank of Commerce. It should be very exciting!


    Qin Xuan glanced at Peng Xiao casually, showing a trace of indifference in his eyes. Then he looked at Shang Yang in the other direction. Shang Yang was also looking at him, as if waiting for him to speak.


    "In xiaotianque, you attacked me twice and even wanted to rob me of my martial arts. Now we should calculate this account." Qin Xuan said, his voice seemed very calm, as if he were saying a simple word.


    Shang Yang raised his eyebrows. Listening to this tone, it seems that he still wants to avenge him?


    Do you really think you have the strength to fight him after defeating those people just now?


    What a state of Shangyang. Although Le Hongxuan can''t see through all the things he can see, he can also see one or two.


    The reason why Qin Xuan can defeat those people''s cooperation is just relying on the physical advantage. He can withstand the attack of many people at the same time. On the surface, it seems that there are fewer enemies, but in fact, he is still fighting alone.


    Fight alone. None of those people is Qin Xuan''s opponent. Naturally, they lost miserably, but it doesn''t mean that he is the same.


    When fighting alone, Shang Yang thought he was the first real emperor, and le Hongxuan was not as good as him.


    In xiaotianque, if Le Hongxuan hadn''t deceived him with tricks, he would never miss. If he collided head-on, Le Hongxuan would be defeated.


    "What do you want?" Shang Yang said faintly.


    "How about a bet?" Qin Xuan said.


    "How to bet?" Shang Yang seemed to be interested and showed a funny look in his eyes.


    The strong men of the demon families looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. They couldn''t guess his idea. First, they learned the style of Tianjiao of the six winged zijinpeng family. Now they want to gamble with the central bank. What does he want to do?


    Peng Dan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and seemed a little unhappy. What tricks is this bastard playing?


    "I''ll bet how many blows I can take. If you can''t beat me within ten blows, I''ll lose. I''ll give you Tianpin martial arts. On the contrary, I''ll win. You need to follow me for a year and listen to me, dare you?" Qin Xuan looked at Shang Yang and continued. His eyes were very indifferent. Only because he had absolute confidence, Shang Yang would bet with him.


    Shang Yang showed a strong desire for the Tianpin martial arts in the xiaotianque, and didn''t hesitate to put down face and rob. We can imagine how tempting the martial arts are to Shang Yang.


    With this as a bet, how could he refuse?


    Moreover, Shang Yang boasted of unparalleled talent. Like him, he was extremely arrogant. This can be seen in the tianque. Now, faced with the challenge of a person who first entered the seventh level of the Yuan emperor, he certainly would not shrink back.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s bet, everyone''s heart shook and his eyes twinkled with a crazy color. This guy really dared to speak and asked Shang Yang to follow him for a year. It''s clear that Shang Yang should be his entourage!


    But he also took out a Tianpin martial arts as a bet and counted the blood cost!


    You know, the Tianpin martial arts in xiaotianque are extremely precious. They are all inherited by saints. Their value is absolutely not inferior to the treasures of some ancient demon families. If they can be obtained, the benefits behind them are immeasurable.


    With the strength of Shangyang, it''s natural to win Qin Xuan within ten strikes.


    Many people look at the Central Bank of Commerce. It can be said that the Central Bank of Commerce has taken advantage of such conditions, and there is no reason to refuse.


    But to Qin Xuan''s surprise, Shang Yang frowned and didn''t promise directly.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "ten strikes are too few. Change it to thirty."


    "How about you and me take a step back and hit 20?" Qin Xuan responded that his view of Shangyang has changed. It seems that Shangyang is not blindly confident. He is still very cautious at the critical time. After all, this is related to his personal freedom for a year and has to be paid attention to.


    "OK, the outcome will be determined within 20 strokes." Shang Yang nodded, and a sharp color appeared in his eyes. In fact, he was sure to win Qin Xuan within ten blows, but he deliberately left some room to avoid accidents, so he was safe.


    Twenty hits, you can win or lose anyway.


    Seeing that Shang Yang readily agreed, Qin Xuan raised a bright smile around his mouth. At this time, he was not thinking about how to fight Shang Yang, but sighed that he had no entourage around him since he separated from Qing Yu. He seemed very lonely and needed to do many things in person.


    Fortunately, the situation has finally improved. With such a top demon around, it can finally be easier. Someone will solve everything for him!

 Chapter 1449

    This war attracted the attention of all.


    Both sides of the battle are unique figures, one with ancient demon blood, unparalleled talent and extreme emperor.


    The other is a once-in-a-thousand-year evil spirit of the Terran. It has strong combat power and can fight across the border. It has the momentum of ten thousand enemies.


    Although Qin Xuan has only seven levels of the realm of Yuan emperor, no one will despise him. Qin Xuan''s combat power definitely belongs to the highest level of the realm of emperor.


    Otherwise, those young talents of the six winged zijinpeng family will not lose so miserably.


    "Although Shangyang has entered the boundless territory, it is not easy to win Qin Xuan within 20 strikes." Among the crowd, a voice came out, and many people nodded slightly. If the bet is to win or lose, there is no doubt that the central bank will win, but the bet is the number of shots. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins.


    "Let''s do it." Qin Xuan''s body is proud and empty, and his clothes are fluttering with the wind. He virtually reveals a unique demeanor. Coupled with his handsome and beautiful face, he is enough to charm thousands of young girls.


    "Dong..." Shang Yang took a step forward, and the space shook fiercely. Then he saw that the endless golden light on Shang Yang flowed past, like wearing a golden war suit and incarnating an invincible God of war.


    A violent loud noise came out, and the Central Bank of Commerce raised its fist and burst forward. A terrible shock force spread out with an irresistible force, like a roaring wave. In the void, a lot of heaven and earth madly overlapped with each other, turning into a powerful force of a great road. When the power of the Tao came, the wind and cloud turned pale, everything turned into emptiness, and the rules did not exist.


    "He... Has been able to release Daowei!" Many of the strong men on the high platform were staring blankly, their hearts trembling violently, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    To understand a trace of Tao rhyme is enough to enter the boundless realm, and to release the power of Tao, the strength must be stronger.


    People with boundless territory also have high and low strength.


    The Central Bank of commerce is obviously the latter.


    Le Hongxuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the figure bathed in golden light in the void. Unexpectedly, he had hidden his strength before. Now, in order to defeat Qin Xuan in the shortest time, is he no longer hiding?


    Tao is derived from rules, but higher than rules. Under the authority of Tao, all rules will be suppressed.


    A succession of Taoist power fell from the sky. Suddenly, the force of rules permeated around Qin Xuan seemed to be greatly oppressed, and they all returned to Qin Xuan''s body, which was difficult to release.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dignified color. Without hesitation, he directly urged the great sun god Lei body mind method. In an instant, there were wisps of great sun light on the sky, penetrating the endless space and distance, and falling down. Qin Xuan''s body was flowing with an incomparably dazzling thunder luster, which seemed to reflect the scorching sun. At this time, he was radiant and gorgeous.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan''s breath rose rapidly, and soon came to the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor. Finally, he stayed in the later cultivation of the ninth floor of the emperor.


    "This..." many people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure in amazement, and their faces were full of amazement. What strange secret is this?


    Previously, Qin Xuan used a powerful secret skill to forcibly bear the attack of dozens of people with his flesh, but now he can forcibly improve his cultivation with the help of the sun''s brilliance, and he has fully improved a realm. It can be seen how terrible this secret skill is.


    "What he did must be the great sun god thunder body of the great sun god thunder palace." Jin Rong''s eyes slightly coagulated and a voice came out of his mouth.


    After Jin Ying''s reminder, many people looked even more shocked and were shocked.


    The thunder palace of the great sun god is one of the most powerful forces in the Tianxuan nine domains. Qin Xuan even practiced the magic power of the divine palace force?


    This luck... Is very good!


    However, Shang Yang''s eyes were still very calm. He looked at Qin Xuan faintly and said, "even if you improve your cultivation, you can shorten the realm gap with me, but the gap between rules and Tao can not be made up by secret arts. You will still not be my opponent."


    The bland tone revealed an unparalleled confidence, like a declaration. Even if his cultivation was raised to the same height as him, he would not be his opponent.


    Under the Empire, he is invincible.


    "You''re right. I''m really not your opponent at the moment, but it''s more than enough to take your 20 shots." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and was equally confident.


    "Then try it!" A golden light flashed in the eyes of Shang Yang, which was extremely sharp. He was wearing a peerless divine light and continued to step forward. The general trend of heaven and earth oppressed him. Daowei seemed to be everywhere and enveloped the whole space.


    "Limitless sword." A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart. At this moment, his eyes became deep and incomparable, like a pair of sword eyes. One eye seemed to penetrate people''s hearts. There was a sharp sound of sword Qi breaking through the air in the space, but there was no trace. It was impossible to prevent. He didn''t know where the sword Qi came from and how to prevent it?


    The limitless sword is the last sword of Tianxuan nine swords. Qin Xuan understood it a long time ago. In that sword just now, he not only integrated his own perception of kendo, but also mixed with the power of a variety of rules, such as space, storm and thunder... Many rule forces are integrated into one, which is more destructive than pure sword Qi.


    However, how terrible Daowei is. Under Daowei, there are no rules. Even though Qin Xuan''s sword Qi is a combination of the power of multiple rules, it can''t stop Daowei''s suppression.


    The violent explosion sound came out. Qin Xuan''s space seemed to turn into a vortex. The sword Qi was constantly destroyed and swept away under the coercion of Daowei, which made the space vibrate violently and collapse in the direction of Qin Xuan. It seemed to bury Qin Xuan in it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely sharp, and the space on his body was shining. A strong wave of space came out, and his body disappeared in situ.


    "Where to go!" With a cold drink, Shang Yang raised his hand and patted several palm prints continuously. However, he saw that those palm prints were constantly enlarged and stretched across the void. A trace of power flowed on them, emitting suffocating fluctuations, just like the hand of God. Even at a very long distance, it can make people feel heartbroken.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The palm print falls and covers an endless area. The vast space is covered by the palm print. It can''t escape the attack range at all.


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. If the central bank had used this attack before, the previous result would be completely different.


    Another loud noise came out, and then everyone saw a figure in white flying out of a space, slightly embarrassed. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s hair was messy and scattered on his shoulders. There were many broken marks on his clothes, which seemed to be hit by the afterwave.

 Chapter 1450

    Shang Yang''s eyes looked at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Even if others were swept by the aftershock, they would be broken to pieces. He could survive. His body was strong enough.


    "Three strikes." Qin Xuan looked at Shang Yang Dao. His face seemed calm, but there was also a ripple in his heart. No one knew how strong his body was better than himself. However, he was still injured, which showed how overbearing Shang Yang''s attack was.


    The descendants of ancient families can not be underestimated.


    "I want to be serious." The look on Shang Yang''s face gradually became serious. It was obvious that he began to take it seriously. In fact, he didn''t use his full strength just to test Qin Xuan''s combat power.


    Now, he has probably understood that within ten strikes, he will win the battle.


    Shang Yang took one step at such a speed that he could not be caught by the naked eye. He radiated incomparably bright golden brilliance all over his body, and instantly turned into the body of the bright Saint Peng. He tumbled in the empty air. His sharp eyes revealed a spirit of arrogance over the world. He was unrivaled and invincible.


    "Bang..." a dull sound fell, and Shang Yang''s palms turned into sharp claws, tearing the void. Unexpectedly, a virtual shadow of zunshengpeng appeared in the air, which was extremely dignified. At the same time, it swept away in the direction of Qin Xuan, trying to kill everything.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very calm. The Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand. His hands danced the long halberd, and suddenly the wind and cloud changed. A magnificent trend of heaven and earth was brewing. His body was integrated with heaven and earth, and his mind was free of distractions. It seemed to reach a realm of selflessness. At this time, in his mind, there was only the halberd in his hand, and there was nothing else.


    When a halberd is shot out, countless terrible halberd shadows bombard out at the same time, just like countless meteors across the world and through the space.


    Countless people seemed to have stagnated in their breath, looked extremely nervous, and stared at the scene in the void for fear of missing a detail.


    The halberd shadow all over the sky collided with the figure of Shengpeng. The golden luster flowed on the body of Shengpeng, which seemed indestructible. The halberd shadow stabbed the body of Shengpeng fiercely, but could not shake it, leaving only a faint trace.


    "Kill." As soon as Shang Yang pointed out, many Shengpeng''s wings beat the void, and their eyes were sharp to the extreme. Then a violent breath rushed up into the sky, carrying the momentum of indomitable across the void, and their sharp claws kept sticking out, tearing the halberd shadow apart, like entering the realm of no one.


    The crowd looked at the empty shadows of the holy Peng, and their hearts trembled. It was like looking at a demon God. It was simply, too violent.


    Who can stop such a domineering attack?


    I''m afraid that only le Hongxuan has the power to fight.


    Looking at those threatening virtual shadows of Shengpeng, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became very strange, as if he had changed into a person. His eyes seemed to be covered with a strange purple awn, very strange!


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s body burst out and was surrounded by demons. Then there was the sound of animal roar. A bull rushed out and trampled on the void. He was full of dazzling demon awns, and rushed to those holy Peng virtual shadows with the same arrogant attitude.


    The crowd was stunned when they saw the scene in front of them, Xie Niu?


    When did Qin Xuan have a relationship with the demon clan?


    But now is obviously not the time for them to think. In a moment, Xie Niu virtual shadow and Shengpeng virtual shadow collided together. Two violent and extreme breath swept out, and the space continued to collapse and fall. It seemed that they could not bear the terrible force.


    "Hum!" Shang Yang snorted coldly. His wings made of gold incited him. His body came to the space like thunder. At the next moment, a powerful and unparalleled power of the road burst out. Where he passed, Xie Niu''s figure was directly cracked and broken, and he could not bear the oppression of Daowei.


    However, this is not over. Shang Yang''s eyes turn and fall on Qin Xuan. His body moves forward rapidly, and a pair of sharp claws buckle forward to take Qin Xuan directly.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly. He only felt that a terrible trend of the great road fell on him, making his body stiff and unable to move for half a minute. He stared at the killing Shang Yang. It seemed that Shang Yang was going to make a quick decision and didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    The star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan''s body moves up, and the bright and boundless star brilliance spreads all over the meridians, making the surface of Qin Xuan''s body have a faint star light overflow, which is more outstanding and extraordinary, and has a bit of unique charm.


    The brilliance of the stars offset the oppression of the coming Daowei, and the space rules burst out in an instant. Qin Xuan seemed to disappear out of thin air, and then appeared in the other space.


    This accident happened in a very short time. It was so fast that people couldn''t react. The pupil of Shangyang suddenly contracted. However, it was impossible to recover the attack. The sharp claw bombarded the position where Qin Xuan had just stayed. The space turned into nothingness and all the breath disappeared.


    Le Hongxuan glanced at a strange light in his eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. His heart trembled slightly. Qin Xuan was also good at spatial rules. He had reached the point of Dacheng and was only a short distance from Da Yuanman.


    "It''s been 15 hits. Your mobile phone will be out. There aren''t many." A sound came from the empty air. The sound made the crowd''s face change. Unconsciously, has it been 15 hits?


    Shang Yang''s face was very ugly at once. He was a dignified person and a descendant of the ancient family. It was a great shame that he couldn''t win a person in the seven levels of the imperial realm with 15 blows!


    "There are only five strikes left. It is difficult for the central government to win this war." Jin Xuan slowly opened his mouth. What a state he was. Naturally, he could see that although Qin Xuan was defeated by Shang Yang, he still had the ability to protect himself. It was not difficult to survive the remaining five attacks, unless Shang Yang erupted into a more powerful force.


    The Central Bank of Commerce looked at Qin Xuan, with a look of pride in his eyes. He proudly said, "I want to win you. One blow is enough."


    "It''s not too late for me to say this when you win. If you can''t do it, it''s too humiliating." Qin Xuan responded faintly and seemed unmoved.


    Shang Yang turned into a human again and glanced at Qin Xuan faintly, which seemed to disdain him.


    He raised his feet and stepped forward, and a ray of Taoist authority bloomed. Then he continued to step. The Taoist authority on his body continued to grow stronger and resonate with the avenue, which caused the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space to become violent, as if converging into a terrible storm. The clouds and clouds on the sky rolled and changed, with thunder flickering and a breath of horror falling down, There seems to be an apocalyptic scene between heaven and earth.


    Seeing the picture in front of him, Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted, his heart was inexplicably tight, and he vaguely felt that a terrible force was brewing quietly!

 Chapter 1451

    Above the sky, the wind and cloud are angry and the thunder snake roars, just like a scene of doomsday.


    "Pu Dong..." the heart of the crowd below was beating, staring at the terrible scene above, and the heart couldn''t help but set off a raging wave. Shangyang, what anti heaven magic power is this to release?


    With Shangyang''s body as the center, fiery giant fire wheels are burning in the void, running between heaven and earth. Each giant fire wheel is like a scorching sun, dazzling and emitting extremely terrible temperature. It contains the power of the avenue of fire, which seems to burn heaven and earth and melt everything in the world.


    "This magical power is called the wheel of refining the sky without destroying the God. It leads the power of heaven and earth. It has the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth. It has not been used since it was obtained from the tianque. I''ll try it with you today." A voice came out of Shang Yang''s mouth, which was extremely calm, as if he had just said a very ordinary word.


    "Refining the sky does not destroy the divine wheel!"


    Many people changed their looks. Is this the martial arts obtained in xiaotianque?


    It''s really powerful.


    "In that case, I will fight you with the martial arts I got from tianque." Qin Xuan looked at Shang Yang and responded.


    After that, he put away the Dragon halberd, and the star Vientiane map in his body ran wildly. A steady stream of Zhenyuan poured into his palms, making his palms show a star like luster, crystal like jade, as if indestructible.


    The two hands quickly formed seals, and the aura between heaven and earth gathered frantically. In front of Qin Xuan, there was a pattern of yin and Yang poles, showing black and white. The black part was as deep as an abyss, and the white part released dazzling brilliance, which seemed to contain an extremely holy and pure power, which could purify all evil forces.


    Seeing the patterns of yin and Yang, several figures suddenly changed their faces. It was Shang Yang, Le Hongxuan, Feng Xiao and Chihong.


    Before they, they have deeply experienced the terrible of this bipolar pattern.


    The big hand covering the sky falling from the sky, like the palm of the God of heaven, left a deep shadow in their hearts.


    Now I see it again, I still have lingering fear.


    Le Hongxuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. This Tianpin martial arts has been acquired by Qin Xuan. As long as Qin Xuan is willing to hand it over voluntarily, others can practice and will not suffer the counterattack of martial arts.


    The key is whether Qin Xuan is willing to hand it in.


    "I want this martial arts!" The eyes of Shang Yang looked at the patterns of the two poles with a burning color, and his voice revealed an indisputable meaning, as if it was inevitable.


    Qin Xuan raised his hands, and the patterns of yin and Yang changed constantly, like hiding the truth of the great road. Then he saw that black gradually disappeared and replaced by white.


    The pure and flawless breath continued to spread. The silvery white brilliance shrouded Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s whole body seemed to form an invisible barrier. It was very strong and formed a boundary of its own. External forces could not threaten him.


    "Huh?" When Le Hongxuan saw the picture in front of him, his eyes showed a different color. The pattern seemed to be different from what he saw in xiaotianque.


    In the xiaotianque, what he faced was pure black pattern, without a trace of white, releasing the smell of great killing, full of aggression and extremely overbearing.


    The pattern released by Qin Xuan in front of him is pure white. The smell is extremely gentle, calm as water, and seems to contain everything.


    Thinking of the true meaning of yin and Yang, Le Hongxuan vaguely understood something.


    Yin and Yang, white and black are two extremes, representing two distinct Tao.


    Black is mainly used for killing and cutting, while white is mainly used for defense. This pattern of yin and yang can change with the wishes of the martial artist.


    At this moment, Le Hongxuan finally understood why this is Tianpin martial arts. It seems to be a magic power, but in fact, it contains two different magic powers.


    On the high platform, Jin Rong saw the white pattern in front of Qin Xuan, and there was a faint color of surprise in his eyes. These anti heaven magic powers are absolutely rare in Tianxuan nine regions, comparable to the top yuan classics, and can be called the treasure of the town family.


    "What''s the name of this magic power?" Shang Yang asked.


    "Yin Yang diagram of mixed deficiency." Qin Xuan said, in fact, when he got the cultivation method of this magical power, he was also shocked by its strength.


    There are two different truths in one magic power. It''s incredible. It''s hard to imagine what kind of amazing people can create such ingenious magic power.


    "Do your best and don''t let me down." Shang Yang finally spit out a voice.


    The voice fell, and there was a roar of thunder on the sky. Purple lightning came down and killed Qin Xuan with the momentum of destroying everything.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and patted his palm forward. The mixed yin-yang diagram expanded countless times in an instant. Ten thousand feet of white brilliance flowed out like a milky way across Qin Xuan''s body, dividing the void.


    Lightning shot into the Milky way and stirred thousands of waves. The Milky way was cut off from the middle, but the lightning also disappeared.


    The momentum of the Central Bank of the Shang Dynasty continued to move forward with the power of the avenue, and both hands blasted forward again. Countless huge fire wheels fell like meteors in the space. The scene was too gorgeous, which made many people dazzled and dazzled.


    Many giant ships rolled through the space and swept everything. Even the aura of heaven and earth was burned into nothingness, and everything that the giant ship passed was gone.


    "Pure virtual mirror." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his mind. It was one of the derived magical powers in the yin-yang diagram of mixed emptiness. It was similar to the palm of creation, but the difference was that the palm of creation was the master of killing and cutting, while the holy Empty Mirror of pure emptiness was the master of Defense.


    Endless brilliance is released in the mixed Yin and Yang diagram and converges in one place. In the twinkling of an eye, a smooth divine mirror appears there. It seems that there is supreme power flowing on it, glittering and radiating endless areas. Its brilliance is so powerful that people can''t look directly at it.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, countless flame giant ships fell on the pure virtual environment. At this moment, the space seemed to be stationary.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the space erupted an extremely terrible wave. The net virtual mirror trembled violently, but it still stood there. A steady stream of light flowed on the mirror, dissolving the violent power.


    Shang Yang stepped into the void, as if he were integrated into the endless flame, turned into the body of Guangming Shengpeng again, killed Yiling, and went straight to Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Shang Yang who had been killed. His face was still as calm as before. His body flew back. At the same time, Jingxu mirror moved forward to stop Shang Yang''s footsteps.


    People can only see illusory Peng shadows appear in all directions of the space, and their palms are constantly killed. They are as powerful and domineering as wild monsters, which makes the net virtual mirror vibrate unceasingly. They also burst out powerful power and collide with the light of sharp claws.


    A moment later, Shang Yang''s body was standing on a void, and all the fire wheels between heaven and earth dissipated, while the Jingxu mirror was still hanging in front of Qin Xuan, like eternal immortality.


    When people saw this scene, they looked shocked and knew the end in their hearts.


    In this war, the Central Bank of commerce is afraid to lose.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was a little pale and urged Jingxu mirror and other powerful supernatural powers. Whether it was the consumption of Zhenyuan or soul power, it was extremely terrible. Even if he had a star Vientiane map, he could accelerate the absorption of heaven and earth aura, it was also very reluctantly.


    But his body was still standing proudly, straight as a gun, as if tireless.


    "One more blow, do you want to continue?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and looked light.


    Shang Yang stared at Qin Xuan deeply. After a long silence, he finally said, "no, I''ve lost this war."


    When this remark fell, countless eyes suddenly shot at Shang Yang, full of puzzled color, and a blow. Did he just give up?

 Chapter 1452

    The vast space fell into a strange silence at the moment.


    Many people looked at the figure of the golden robe in front and wondered. There was still a chance to fight. Why not fight for it?


    Although from the current situation, Qin Xuan is likely to take the blow, but if he doesn''t try, how can he know the final result?


    What if Qin Xuan can''t take it?


    Of course, this is only the idea of some people. Some people saw what was in the heart of the Central Bank of Commerce, and their views on him could not help but change.


    Shang Yang, this is to retain his last pride.


    Shangyang he is the descendant of Shengpeng family of Da Guangming. He has the blood of ancient demon family flowing in his body. He has a unique talent and has entered the boundless realm. Few of his peers can match it. Therefore, he is extremely proud and arrogant, and his behavior is unrestrained and arrogant.


    And he has made an agreement with Qin Xuan in advance. If he can''t take Qin Xuan within 20 hits, he will lose.


    Now that 19 strikes have passed, he has failed to win the battle. Although there is still one chance left, his hope is very slim.


    The choice of the Central Bank of commerce is to give up the last shot.


    The first 19 strikes are his obsession with victory. Giving up the last strike is his persistence of pride.


    It''s better to be calm than to lose in the end. Even if you lose, you have to lose naturally.


    This is the heart of Shangyang.


    Only those who really understand him can know why he made such a choice.


    Qin Xuan understood the inner pride of Shangyang and asked him if he wanted to release the last blow, but the result was not beyond his expectation.


    This proves that he is not wrong about people.


    "I will abide by my bet with you, follow you for a year and follow your instructions, but I must tell you that if I am asked to do something mean, I will never do it." Shang Yang looked at Qin Xuan and said, looking very serious.


    "Don''t worry, I know you." Qin Xuan nodded.


    When people heard Qin Xuan''s words, their eyes couldn''t help showing a strange look. Qin Xuan said that he knew Shangyang?


    However, Shang LAN nodded back to his original position, but he didn''t nod too much.


    The banquet area became quiet again.


    The duel between the two evil characters deliberately provoked by pengdan finally ended in such a dull way, which made a ripple in the hearts of the onlookers.


    In fact, the time of this battle is not long, only 19 hits, but it is more intense and boiling than any previous battle.


    Even if Qin Xuan had fought against more than 20 six winged zijinpeng emperor Tianjiao with one person, he did not bring such a big shock to all people.


    After all, the people in that war only saw Qin Xuan''s edge, and the rest became his foil, eclipsed and unable to attract people''s attention.


    However, in this war just now, both Shang Yang and Qin Xuan showed their unique talents. They used their martial arts obtained in tianque and collided with each other. It can be said that it was earth shaking and amazing.


    This battle can be called the peak duel among the younger generation.


    "I didn''t expect that the human race should have such an evil figure. It''s the luck of the human race. Over time, it will move the situation in the nine regions," said a strong emperor, with a hint of appreciation and some concern in his tone.


    If the human race leads the war to the demon race again in the future, it will be the disaster of the demon race to have such evil characters in it.


    Qin Xuan must have stood at the peak of martial arts at that time. He is no longer today''s younger generation. Who can stop him at that time?


    In fact, these are just some illusory ideas. After seeing Qin Xuan''s talent, these big people can''t help thinking more and preparing for a rainy day.


    At this time, the most ugly face is the people of pengdan and pengxiao, who are six winged zijinpeng people.


    I have the heart to kill.


    They wanted to teach Qin Xuan a good lesson by the hand of the Central Bank of Commerce and let Qin Xuan make a fool of himself in public to avenge their humiliation.


    However, the result is far from what they expected in advance, or even completely deviated from the direction.


    Qin Xuan not only didn''t make a fool of himself, but also made a show of himself, won the applause of the whole audience, amazed the whole audience and attracted the attention of all people.


    "Waste!" Pengdan glanced at the Shangyang coldly. The dignified man couldn''t even win a person who first entered the seventh floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He also claimed to be the blood of an ancient relic. It''s ridiculous!


    However, Peng Dan can only say this in his heart. He will never dare to say it. If he doesn''t say it, it will annoy the Shang Central Committee. Even people of other nationalities will laugh at his six winged purple Jinpeng, who can''t afford to lose and lose the style of a big family.


    Qin Xuan glanced in the direction of pengdan, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Lang said, "seven princes, are you satisfied with the war just now?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience, and many people looked at him strangely.


    This guy... Too much!


    This is to make pengdan completely ashamed?


    Sure enough, I responded to that sentence. It was cool to hit the face for a while, and it was cool to hit the face all the time.


    I''m afraid Peng Dan''s face is swollen today?


    When Peng Dan first appeared, he thought of how energetic he was. The heirs of the great Peng, the seven princes of the six winged purple Jinpeng family, were so noble that even some old monsters who had practiced for tens of thousands of years treated him with courtesy.


    However, looking at him now, there is no half of his previous style.


    It''s a heaven and an earth.


    Pengdan''s face was hard to see the extreme. He looked coldly at Qin Xuan and said, "of course, I''m satisfied. The wild area is the first. It''s really unusual!"


    No one knows the true feeling in pengdan''s heart when he said this. If today was not the grand wedding of Prince Jin Peng, he would have slapped Qin Xuan to death. How could a boy in Huangjing be so presumptuous in front of him!

 Chapter 1453

    Qin Xuan naturally doesn''t care about pengdan''s feelings. He only knows that if it''s something that can make pengdan unhappy, he''ll be happy to do it.


    Come whenever you feel bad.


    As for the consequences, there is no need to consider at all.


    For the marriage of Prince Jin Peng, even though his status is noble, he also needs to restrain his arrogance. This is not his wild place.


    With the passage of time, the wedding gradually returned to the previous harmonious atmosphere. Many people drank together, talked and laughed happily, as if they were enjoying this beautiful moment.


    In fact, the lively scene in the void can be seen in every corner of Donghua city. Many people are envious. Even if they are far away, they can still feel the grand occasion there. The marriage of two peerless partners of golden winged Dapeng and peacock deserves such glory.


    At this time, Jin Yong suddenly stood up from the high platform, looked around the crowd, and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor for you to come to witness my wedding. Now, I will fulfill my promise."


    After saying that, he looked behind him. Several strong imperialists nodded slightly and walked out at the same time. One of them looked at the crowd below and said, "Prince Jinpeng is married. He wants to benefit the world. He specially presents magic weapons and panacea. The grades are different, but each person can only take one. If he finds someone competing for magic weapons maliciously, there will be no amnesty!"


    The loud voice floated down from the sky. When the people below heard this, they were shocked. They thought that childe Jinpeng was just joking. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    And listen to the man just now. Everyone present has a share!


    In fact, Jin Rong''s original intention is to give favors to those who can''t come to the void to attend the wedding. The strong and Tianjiao of the ancient demon family have the best resources. Ordinary magic weapons have no temptation to them, and naturally they won''t compete with others for those favors.


    "I, the peacock clan, also have gifts to give." Kong Xueling looked at the peacock camp with beautiful eyes.


    When they stood together, they formed a beautiful scenery, which made many strong men of the ancient demon family look a little confused and seemed to be hooked away.


    Then the strong man of the golden winged Dapeng family and the peacock fairy waved their palms, and the brilliant lights appeared in the void. They were all filled with a strong atmosphere, and even some of the best imperial weapons. It can be seen that the handwriting of the two ancient demon families is very big.


    Then, many bright lights shot in all directions of Donghua city.


    Everyone in Donghua city has a chance to get it.


    For a time, the aura over Donghua city rolled, and strong breath rose into the sky. At a glance, the space was full of human figures. The speed was as fast as lightning. They scrambled to grab the magic weapons with the most powerful breath.


    Although these magic weapons are gifts to them, no one dares to disobey the order of Childe Jinpeng. Those who get the magic weapons do not continue to compete for other magic weapons, but leave directly, and there is no situation that stronger people rob them on the way.


    Although it is a struggle, everyone consciously abides by a rule and is in good order.


    It''s the best to grab it. If you can''t, you can only blame your bad luck.


    Who dares to be presumptuous under the gaze of Childe Jinpeng?


    A moment later, all magic weapons and elixirs were robbed, and the vast space became empty again, as if everything had never happened before.


    "Hehe, you two are so big. I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. I''ve never seen such a big scene in the marriage of any younger generation. It''s an eye opener today!" Wan Huang looked at Jin Yong with a smile, and there was a sense of appreciation in his eyes.


    "I''m flattered, elder." Jin Rong also smiled, took advantage of the situation and picked up the wine glass in front of him and said, "I''d like to have a drink to you, please feel free."


    Then he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, which was enough to show his respect for WAN Huang.


    Wan Huang''s eyes took a deep look at Jin Ying. This childe Jin Peng is really not simple!


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the six winged purple Jinpeng family and said faintly: "seven princes, why hasn''t my brother been sent yet? I should have arrived long ago to see the distance from tianque to here."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people looked at pengdan with a slightly strange look.


    Pengdan, do you want to break your promise?


    Feeling many eyes around, pengdan''s face was still calm as usual, as if he didn''t care at all.


    He deliberately asked Cen Hao to slow down some speed, but he could come later, just to make Qin Xuan anxious, so that he can slightly solve the hatred in his heart!


    At this time, Jin Rong''s eyes also looked at pengdan. He could vaguely guess what pengdan was thinking and said, "if there is any inconvenience, I can send people from the family to help."


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help but show a look of surprise, and many thoughts flashed through their minds for a moment.


    It''s very thought-provoking for Mr. Jin Peng to speak at this time!


    If there is any inconvenience, he can send someone to help.


    This seems to remind Peng Dan that if he deliberately embarrasses Qin Xuan, he will step in, and it will not be so simple to end easily at that time.


    Pengdan looked stiff and looked in the direction of Jin Rong. Is this a statement to him?


    One of the eight sons of the demon domain, the future helmsman of the golden winged Dapeng family, wants to fight against him for a human?


    That sounds ironic!


    "Don''t bother brother Lao Jin. I believe people will arrive soon." Peng Dan said with a gloomy face and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. Prince Jin Peng was above him in both strength and status. He had to obey his orders.


    "That''s good." Jin Ying nodded slightly, and there was no wave in his voice.


    The conversation between the two was very casual, as if it were just a conversation on weekdays. However, in the ears of others, every sentence contained deep meaning.


    Soon after, the sound of breaking the air came, and two figures of the old and the young appeared in the void. It was cenhao and Qin Tianli.


    "Days away!" Qin Xuan''s eyes instantly fell on Tianli. When he saw the chains wrapped around him, Qin Xuan suddenly shocked. There was a violent evil in his eyes, which seemed to suddenly change into a person, making people feel like falling into hell.


    Others naturally saw the chain on Tianli''s body. Some people recognized that the chain was transformed by the eight diagrams of heaven and earth, and their expression was shocked.


    The Eight Diagrams heaven and earth plate is a top-grade imperial instrument, which can bind even the figures in the imperial realm. It''s too much to use this pengdan to imprison an 11-year-old boy.


    They do not know that this is not what pengdan means, but Pengjing.

 Chapter 1454

    But it doesn''t matter who ordered it. No matter who it is, it has something to do with the six winged zijinpeng family.


    The young man looked in the direction of Qin Dan Peng, but his eyes fell on Qin Dan Peng''s face.


    Qin Xuan knew very well that Pengjing planned the whole thing. Pengdan probably didn''t know it, but now he has to stand up for Pengjing.


    This account should be counted on Pengjing.


    Seeing a cold look shooting at him, Peng Jing''s face turned pale and his body trembled unsteadily, as if he saw something terrible.


    At first, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan at all. He thought that Qin Xuan''s victory over himself was just a trick. Especially when he broke through the realm, he became more confident in his own strength. Therefore, he dared to take the initiative to stand up in xiaotianque and join hands with the central Bank of Commerce to deal with Qin Xuan.


    However, when he really fought with Qin Xuan, he deeply realized what a terrible existence this ordinary human peer in his eyes was.


    Just now, he witnessed the battle between Qin Xuan and Shangyang with his own eyes. The shock in his heart reached an unprecedented level. He never thought Qin Xuan would fight so hard.


    Unexpectedly, I can fight with Shangyang to such an extent.


    If it were him, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear three blows.


    At this time, his inner pride was completely destroyed and he completely lost his will to fight. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was a demon, more demon than a demon!


    "I''ve written down what happened today. I''ll ask for it all in the future." Qin Xuan spoke, then his eyes returned to calm, and the cold on his face gradually dissipated, as if nothing had happened.


    Mr. Jin Peng didn''t hesitate to offend pengdan for him. Naturally, he couldn''t make it too difficult for Mr. Jin Peng to do it.


    This account will be recovered, but not now.


    When pengdan heard Qin Xuan''s words, a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. Does this boy really think he is great? The cultivation of mole ants would have died if someone hadn''t supported him today.


    It''s ridiculous to threaten him with words!


    He is such a big six winged purple Jinpeng family. Are you afraid of a human boy?


    "Let him go." Peng Dan glanced at Cen Hao and ordered.


    CEN Hao waved his palm, and suddenly the rope wrapped around Tianli turned into light spots, and finally turned into a wheel suspended in the air. It was engraved with the pattern of heaven and earth, which was divided into eight parts, just echoing the eight trigrams.


    The eight trigrams heaven and earth plate can not only bind the body and make the true yuan in the warrior unable to operate, but also imprison the consciousness. Once locked by the eight trigrams heaven and earth plate, it will enter a coma state.


    Soon Tianli woke up and saw the scene in front of him. His eyes were a little confused. Where is this?


    "Days away." Qin Xuan shouted in the air. There was a trace of guilt in his tone. If he wasn''t too careless, how could Tianli be caught by Pengjing? If Tianli made any mistakes, it would be a regret of his life and couldn''t explain to the Dragon Lord.


    Tianli turned around when he heard the sound. When he saw Qin Xuan standing there, a smile burst out in his clear and pure eyes. He was incomparably innocent. That was the smile that only the most innocent youth could show.


    With a flash of body shape, Tianli came to Qin Xuan in an instant.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his hand, spoiled and touched Tianli''s head, lowered his head and said with a gentle smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve grown up a lot!"


    Qin Xuan saw the changes in Tianli at a glance. Tianli was only six or seven years old when he left. Now he has grown into a young man, and his cultivation has improved a lot, almost equal to him.


    At such a speed of cultivation, I''m afraid it won''t take long to surpass him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows, which seemed a little depressed. If he was surpassed by a teenager, it would be a very shameless thing!


    "Brother, why am I here?" Tianli looked at Qin xuandao suspiciously. He remembered that he entered wangtianque to look for his brother. Later, he was stopped by a group of people. When he woke up, he found his brother in front of him. What happened?


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you slowly later." Qin Xuan whispered. Then he slowly raised his head, and his eyes suddenly became very cold. He glanced in the direction of Pengjing, then looked in the direction of Shangyang and said, "you need to try your best to protect my brother''s integrity in this year. If anyone is against him, there is no amnesty!"


    There was a strong killing intention in the calm tone. All the people present were awestruck and had no doubt about Qin Xuan''s words.


    Only from Qin Xuan''s attitude towards Pengjing and pengdan, we can see how high the young man is in his heart.


    In order to protect his safety, Qin Xuan is absolutely capable of anything.


    Hearing this, Shang Yang frowned and asked him to protect a teenager from the descendants of the ancient demon clan?


    Does Qin Xuan really take him as a bodyguard?


    However, he still didn''t say anything. Since he promised, he will do it. It''s not a despicable thing, and he has no reason to disobey.


    When pengdan and pengxiao heard Qin Xuan''s words, they all had a cold look in their eyes. Qin Xuan seemed to say this to Shang Yang, but it was not to them.


    Qin Xuan is warning them that if they dare to send someone against the boy, there will be no amnesty.


    No matter whether Qin Xuan can really do it or not, at least his attitude has been revealed. The threat of a top demon, even many strong imperialists present, dare not underestimate it.


    As far as they know, there are saints sitting behind Qin Xuan, and they also heard one thing. Qin Xuan once lived in yunya mountain and Tianhuang city for a period of time, and his relationship with Tianji old man and famine Lord seems to be not shallow.


    What kind of people are Tianji old man and famine Lord?


    That''s really standing at the peak of martial arts and being as famous as the Dragon Lord. It''s a level stronger than Dapeng saint.


    If you offend Qin Xuan too hard, no one can guarantee whether the two big men will stand out for Qin Xuan and what will happen at that time.


    When everyone was thinking about the meaning behind Qin Xuan''s words, Jin Rong''s eyes were always fixed on Qin Tianli. On Tianli, he felt a breath of dragon nationality. He visited the Dragon nationality with Jin Pengsheng a few years ago. This breath was very similar to the lineage of the Dragon nationality.


    Tianli, is it the lineage of the dragon family?


    An unfathomable meaning flashed in Jin Rong''s eyes. Of course, it was just a guess in his heart, and he didn''t say it in public. If this son is really the lineage of the dragon family, there is likely to be a big secret. The fewer people know, the better.

 Chapter 1455

    As the future helmsman of the golden winged Dapeng nationality, Jin Rong looks at many things more deeply than ordinary people, which is by no means comparable to pengdan and pengxiao.


    If this matter has something to do with the secrets of the dragon family, he will naturally guard it.


    Of course, others don''t know what Jin Yong thinks.


    The banquet lasted three days. During this period, many ancient demon families left Donghua city one after another, and only some powerful demon families stayed until the end, in order to support the scene for the golden winged Dapeng and peacock families.


    But there are exceptions. For example, the six winged zijinpeng family only stayed for one day, hurriedly apologized to Qin Xuan, and then left directly.


    Many people knew the reason and didn''t talk about anything. Jin himself didn''t care much and let pengdan and others leave.


    At this time, Qin Xuan got up and came to Qingchen. He arched his hands and said, "senior, junior, I''m leaving now. I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Don''t you want to be a guest of Qingpeng clan? The clan leader is very interested in you and always wants to see you." Qingchen smiled.


    Qin Xuan blinked. The head of Qingpeng family wanted to see him?


    "Yes, after hearing your deeds, my father appreciated you very much and wanted to send someone to welcome you to the clan several times." Qingmu also agrees with Tao. The head of Qingpeng family is his father.


    "I''ve been going out for some time and got a lot of insights. It takes some time to settle down. If I have time in the future, I will visit Qingpeng." Qin Xuan said seriously, and his eyes looked very sincere. He knew that it was not good to refuse Qingchen''s kindness, but he was very worried about Ruoxi, Shizun and Huoer. It was time to go back and have a look.


    Seeing Qin Xuan said so, Qingchen couldn''t force it any more. Her eyes showed a dignified color and said, "it''s good. Now you''re not safe in the demon domain. There are some guarantees to return to the Terran. At least, no one dares to touch you."


    Qin Xuan humiliated pengdan and Pengjing in public. Undoubtedly, he hit the face of six winged purple Jinpeng. If he continues to stay in the demon domain, he may encounter danger at any time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also coagulated. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Qingchen''s words.


    "If I have a chance, I will go to the Terran to find you." Qingmu suddenly said, "enough time to stay in the demon domain. There are many human Tianjiao. I should go and experience it."


    Qin Xuan smiled in his eyes and said, "Welcome!"


    Several people exchanged greetings for a moment. Then Qin Xuan left with Tian Li, but he didn''t leave here directly. Instead, he went to the central platform and looked at the two figures in front. They seemed to be a natural couple, and no one could cover up their light.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, hugged his fist and said, "Qin Xuan, thank you for your hospitality today."


    "All visitors are guests. Why thank you." Jin Ying waved his hand and said in a casual tone, as if he didn''t care.


    Kong Xueling''s beautiful eyes also looked at Qin Xuan at this time, and it seemed that a touch of brilliance was released. This Terran''s Tianjiao was not only outstanding in talent, but also unparalleled in appearance and temperament. She could not find a flaw. She could be called the dragon among people. Even if her husband was in this realm, she was afraid that she would not be much better than him.


    Qin Xuan also nodded politely to Kong Xueling. Then he looked away and fell on Huang Zhutian.


    Huang Zhutian was also looking at him. They looked at each other across the air, and their eyes met in the void, as if they were conducting silent communication.


    Huang Zhutian and Qin Xuan have known each other for a longer time than Qingmu. Qin Xuan fought with Huang Zhutian as early as in Tianlong city. At that time, Huang Zhutian was arrogant and thought he was invincible in the world because of his identity as the eighth childe. Now, it is obvious that he can see the changes that have taken place in him. His edge has converged a lot and his temperament is more mature.


    This is closely related to what he experienced. In the wild area, he met many evil characters of the Terran, such as Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and so on. At that time, he knew that there were many talented people in the world.


    Today, he was defeated by Le Hongxuan again, and he knew that he still had a long way to go.


    "I will try to catch up with you. There will be a battle between you and me." Huang Zhutian stared at Qin Xuan''s way, and there was a faint sense of war rising in his eyes.


    Taking a character like Qin Xuan as an opponent can best motivate yourself to practice.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Qin Xuan smiled smartly.


    "Brother Qin." At this time, a voice suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s ear.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked in a direction. There was a figure in white with a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel like spring breeze, as if people and animals were harmless.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan spoke faintly. Le Hongxuan had a deep mind. He didn''t like it.


    Le Hongxuan didn''t seem to be aware of the coldness in Qin Xuan''s tone. He still smiled and replied, "I have an ungrateful request. Can I take a look at the picture of mixing empty Yin and Yang?"


    When this remark fell, the look of the people around him suddenly stagnated and almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    Shang Yang''s eyes suddenly became sharp and shot at Le Hongxuan like a sharp sword.


    Le Hongxuan said frankly that he wanted to look at Yin and Yang by mixing emptiness?


    What is he thinking?


    Jin Xuan also looked at Le Hongxuan with some doubts. He didn''t understand why Le Hongxuan asked this sentence. How could Qin Xuan lend him such precious martial arts?


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Le Hongxuan as if he wanted to see through it. He wondered, how can le Hongxuan be confident that he would promise to lend him martial arts?


    "I''m willing to exchange the martial arts I got. In addition, plus a high-level Yuan Shu in Tianpeng family, what do you think of the two martial arts in your hand?" Le Hongxuan looked very sincere and said, "brother Qin will never suffer from such conditions. Moreover, brother Qin can choose the yuan skill at will, and he can choose any kind of magic power he wants."


    Le Hongxuan''s voice fell, and the hearts of the surrounding people couldn''t help trembling.


    In order to get the mixed virtual yin-yang map in Qin Xuan''s hand, Le Hongxuan didn''t hesitate to exchange two supernatural powers, which is enough to see his sincerity.


    They would have been attracted to such rich conditions.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face didn''t have much waves, and he seemed particularly calm. He took a deep look at Le Hongxuan and said it well. It sounded like two supernatural powers were exchanged for him. However, the mixed virtual yin-yang diagram was magical and could lead to many changes, which could be called the integration of multiple martial arts.


    It''s too good for Le Hongxuan to think. Is he an idiot?


    "No, I''m not interested in Le Shaozhu''s proposal." Qin Xuan''s tone was still cold and directly rejected Le Hongxuan''s proposal.


    However, to the surprise of many people, Le Hongxuan was not angry, and even the smile on his face was not affected at all, as if it had been expected by him.


    "If so, then Dangle didn''t say that." Le Hongxuan''s gentle voice is modest and polite, gentle and elegant, showing the style of a generation of young masters.


    "Farewell." After Qin Xuan left a voice, he turned and went in other directions. When he left, he took a look in the direction of Shangyang.


    Shang Yang immediately understood and immediately followed up.


    He promised to follow Qin Xuan for a year, naturally from now on.


    Looking at the back of Qin Xuan''s departure, Jin Xuan looked a little complicated, and there was a ripple in his heart. He had a strong hunch that this young man of the Terran would become a peerless figure in the near future.


    "Met an opponent?" Kong Xueling looked at Jin with a smile on her cheek, and there was something playful in her expression.


    "This person''s future is unlimited. I don''t know whether he will become the enemy of our demon domain in the future. I hope it won''t happen that day." Jin Jin opened his mouth slowly, with a dignified color on his face.


    Seeing Jin Rong''s face, Kong Xueling couldn''t help but feel a chill. It was the first time she saw her husband show such a serious look.


    "There won''t be that day." She whispered comfortingly.


    "I hope so." Jin Rong sighed in his heart. If there was that day, would he regret helping Qin Xuan instead of pengdan today?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away from Donghua City, three figures shuttle through the void at a fast speed, which is as fast as lightning and thunder.


    Qinxuan is at the front, Tianli is slightly behind, while Shangyang is at the back.


    This does not mean that the speed of Shangyang is the slowest of the three. On the contrary, if he breaks out with all his strength, he will be faster than Qin Xuan.


    The reason why it is at the back is to protect Tianli from sudden sneak attacks from the back.


    "Where are we going next?" Shang Yang looked at the figure of Qin Xuan in front and said.


    "Huangyu, shenhuang mountain!"


    A laugh came from the front, and the voice was full of excitement that was hard to hide.


    It has been more than half a year since the last time I separated from Ruoxi and Huoer in shenhuang mountain. I don''t know how they are now.


    "Shenhuang mountain?" Shang Yang raised his eyebrows. Why is this guy still related to shenhuang family?


    Although he was puzzled, he was not qualified to refute. Now his identity was the same, so Qin Xuan''s entourage had to follow Qin Xuan wherever he wanted to go.


    Today''s days are no longer as natural and unrestrained as he used to be.


    A few days later, what happened at the wedding of Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy in Donghua city soon spread all over Pengyu, and all demon families, large and small, learned about it.


    Countless people were deeply shocked when they heard the news. Are there such evil characters among the Terrans?


    He threatened pengdan and crushed many arrogant figures of the six winged zijinpeng family with one man''s strength. The battle with the central bank shocked countless powerful people in Pengyu and speechless.


    Yuan emperor''s seven levels of territory survived 19 blows in the hands of the ultimate emperor. What kind of demon is this?


    unimaginable.


    And they also heard that the last blow was the initiative of the Central Bank of Commerce to give up. Even if he didn''t give up, Qin Xuan could continue.


    With the spread of these news, in the subconscious of many people, it seems that the protagonist of the wedding is no longer Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy, but the human descendant named Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 1456

    Huangyu, outside Zihuang mountain.


    The three figures fell from the sky and fell in front of the purple Phoenix Mountain palaces. Qin Xuan looked at the familiar scene ahead and felt some emotion in his heart, and finally came back!


    Then Qin Xuan took out the conch and heard a sound inside.


    Before long, two figures came from the palace. Before the people arrived, they heard an excited voice: "brother Xuan!"


    When Qin Xuan heard the voice, a bitter smile appeared on his face. The girl still hasn''t changed!


    At least she is also a goddess. She doesn''t know how to be reserved


    On one side, Tianli and Shangyang showed a strange look, staring at Qin Xuan, as if waiting for his explanation.


    "I''ll introduce you later." Qin Xuan glanced at them and said, but after a few breaths, the two figures came to Qin Xuan''s three people. It was Qing Yu and Huoer.


    "Master." Qing Yu shouted. He was still wearing a green shirt and a smile on his face. It was obvious that he was also very happy about Qin Xuan''s return.


    As for Huoer, she didn''t say a word. She rushed directly into Qin Xuan''s arms. It can be seen how close she is to Qin Xuan.


    Even if separated for a long time, their brother sister relationship will not be affected in the slightest.


    "You..." Tianli''s fingers caught fire and his mouth opened slightly, as if he was very stunned at the scene in front of him.


    Who is this woman? How can she be so rude to her brother?


    Shang Yang put his hands around his chest and looked at the scene with great interest. It seems that Qin Xuan has an unusual relationship with the woman of shenhuang family!


    What kind of accomplishments did Shang Yang have? Naturally, he could easily feel the demon breath on Huoer, which was filled with an extremely hot flame power. It can be seen that this woman must be the blood of the Phoenix family.


    "Well, pay attention to the image of the goddess!" Qin Xuan loosened the fire, raised his hand and knocked her on the head, gently scolding.


    "Hum, I don''t care so much. As soon as you leave, you won''t come back to see sister Ruoxi and me!" Fire seems to have some unconvinced ways.


    "Didn''t I come back to see you?" Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and said that she wanted to cry without tears. This girl is getting more and more difficult!


    "Master, are these two?" Qingyu''s eyes flashed and looked at Tianli and Shangyang curiously.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qing Yu with gratitude. Thanks to his changing the topic, otherwise he didn''t know how long the girl could be entangled.


    "This is a friend of mine, Shang Yang, a descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang. This is my brother. Just call him Tianli." Qin Xuan looked at Shang Yang and Tianli again and said, "this is Qing Yu. She is Huoer, the goddess of shenhuang family, and also my sister."


    After Qin Xuan''s introduction, everyone knew each other''s identity.


    Shang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this guy still had some conscience and said he was his friend. If he was a subordinate, he would be too ashamed


    "Descendants of Daguang Shengpeng family!" Qing Yu''s look shook violently, and his eyes were filled with an incredible look.


    Although Qing Yu has never been to Pengyu, he also knows some basic history of Pengyu. In ancient times, there were three giants in Pengyu, and the Shengpeng family of Daguang was one of them!


    This is not the fact that Dapeng people disappeared before the world, but what is the fact?


    Tianli and Huoer were also quite restless. They both looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes.


    Huoer was thinking that she lived with brother Xuan since childhood. Why didn''t she know he had a brother?


    "Brother Xuan, where did your brother come from?" Huoer''s beautiful eyes looked at Tianli strangely, and then looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Tianli''s face turned red when he heard this. He clenched his fists and seemed very angry.


    "My last name is Qin, Qin Tianli. What''s your last name?" Tianli looked at Huoer and asked directly. Nothing is more convincing than his surname.


    "Qin Tianli?" Huoer''s look suddenly stagnated there. This little guy''s surname is Qin?


    "And you?" Tianli pressed again and didn''t seem to plan to set the fire.


    "Qin Huoer." Huoer responded proudly without the slightest hint of concession.


    "Well, don''t argue any more."


    Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows and seemed to feel very helpless. He looked at Huoer and said, "Tianli''s identity is somewhat special, but he is my brother, and you, naturally, are his sister. Remember to take good care of him."


    "Take care of him..." fire Er Mei''s eyes looked straight at Qin Xuan with a look of consternation.


    After that, Qin Xuan looked at Tianli again and said seriously, "Tianli, this is sister Huoer. If you can''t find me in the future, it''s the same to find her."


    "I see." Tianli nodded seriously, then turned his eyes to Huoer again, paused for a moment, and spit out a refreshing voice: "sister Huoer."


    Originally, Huoer was still depressed, but when she heard this, all her resentment disappeared, and a brilliant smile burst out on her beautiful face.


    This is the first time someone called her sister!


    "Xiaotianli, no matter what happens in the future, just come to my sister!" Huoer smiled and touched Tianli''s head. His tone was very domineering, just like a big sister.


    "Good!" Tianli also showed a smile on his face and looked very happy. From now on, he has another sister!


    Qin Xuan, Shang Yang and Qing Yu couldn''t help laughing when they saw the picture in front of them. They were a pair of living treasures!


    "What about Ruoxi? Why didn''t you see her come out?" Qin Xuan looked at Qing Yu suspiciously and asked.


    "Your master came here a few months ago and took her away. He said he took her to practice and hasn''t returned yet." Qing Yu explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan showed a sudden look. He mentioned it to the master when he was in the sunset lonely smoke city. I hope the master can find a place for Ruoxi to practice. I think the master must have found it.


    "Master, where does this come from?" Qing Yu asked. Qin Xuan went to Longyu and brought two people back. Tianli exudes the smell of the dragon family, while Shang Yang bears the blood of the Peng family. It can be seen that Qin Xuan has not only gone to Longyu.


    "I just took part in the grand wedding of Prince Jin Peng in Pengyu, and then came here." Qin Xuan said.


    "The grand wedding of Prince Jin Peng?" When Qingyu heard this, his face changed again. There was only one prince Jinpeng in the demon domain. The demon of the Jinji Dapeng family existed. Many people said that Prince Jinpeng''s talent was not under the crown prince long.


    The master has come into contact with these evil characters. It seems that many things must have happened this time!


    Shang Yang looked at Qing Yu, who was a middle-level emperor, but called Qin Xuan the master. Moreover, he looked very natural, as if he was willing.


    This made him feel a little better about Qin Xuan. It''s not easy for a person in the imperial realm to do this!


    But soon he was relieved that Qin Xuan''s talent was not under him. He must become a saint in the future. Naturally, it can''t be measured by common sense.


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan stayed in Zihuang mountain. During this period, he also visited huangcang, the high priest and the former goddess. After all, he is staying in the territory of shenhuang family. If he doesn''t go to visit, he will seem to know too little etiquette.


    At the moment, there are many figures gathered in a palace in Zihuang mountain. Qin Xuan, Qing Yu, Huoer, Tianli and Shangyang are all here.


    Besides them, Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting are also in the palace. They also made friends with Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan comes to Zihuang mountain, they should come and meet.


    "I heard that brother Qin went to Longyu and Pengyu before and witnessed the grand wedding of Prince Jin Peng. I think he has gained a lot of experience in this trip!" Huang Jiutian looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. Her eyes were filled with envy.


    With his current status and strength, he is not qualified to sit with Prince Jin Peng, but Qin Xuan can attend his wedding. Sure enough, people are more popular than people!


    "Indeed, I have gained a lot of insight and gained a lot, and my perception of practice has also improved a lot." Qin Xuan nodded and looked at Huang Jiutian and said, "brother Jiutian, if you have time, you can also go out and see the scenery of other places."


    "To be honest, that''s what I mean." Huang Jiutian looked at Qin Xuan seriously and said, "after a period of time, after I entered the peak of the emperor, I was ready to take a look at the outside world."


    Qin Xuan nodded in agreement. Huang Jiutian is now in the realm of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. I believe she will be promoted to the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor in a short time. At that time, she will have the strength to walk in the demon domain.


    But Huang Ting didn''t speak. She just looked at Shang Yang beside Qin Xuan from time to time. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Xuan noticed this and smiled at Huang ting and said, "if brother Ting has anything to ask, you might as well say it directly."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Ting''s eyes couldn''t help freezing, paused, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "maybe some friends who offend brother Qin."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t mind." Qinxuan natural and unrestrained road.


    "....." the Shang Central Committee looked stiff. He didn''t mind?


    Huang Ting looked stunned. She thought how Qin Xuan knew he wouldn''t mind, so she turned her eyes to Shang Yang again. Shang Yang looked at him and said faintly, "tell me what you have."


    Although lingshang''s words were very arrogant, he didn''t blame him directly.


    After hearing this sentence, Huang Jiutian couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth evoked a funny arc. Qin Xuan''s friend seemed very proud!


    He and Huang Ting are the future patriarch and high priest of shenhuang family. In front of them, they don''t pay attention to them.


    Huang Ting stood up and looked straight at the center of the business. His deep eyes shot a fierce color and said, "I heard that you are arrogant and bright Shengpeng family. I''m Huang Ting, the God Huang family. I''d like to learn your strength!"


    With this remark, the vast palace suddenly became extremely quiet. Qin Xuan''s look didn''t stop. It seemed that Huang Ting would challenge Shang Yang!

 Chapter 1457

    Shang Yang raised his head slightly and looked in the direction of Huang ting. There was no wave in his eyes.


    Do you want to teach him his strength?


    Without answering Huang Ting''s words, Shang Yang looked at Qin Xuan again. His eyes seemed to be asking Qin Xuan what he meant.


    Seeing this scene, many people were surprised. The relationship between Shangyang and qinxuan didn''t seem to be as simple as they thought. It seemed that they were not friends, but more like masters and servants.


    Qing Yu took a deep look at Qin Xuan. The master was indeed a man of great fortune. No matter where he went, he was the absolute core. Even the descendants of ancient relic families obeyed him.


    Some people are born to be extraordinary. They have a unique charm that can attract others to take the initiative to follow.


    Qin Xuan looked at Shang Yang, gently nodded and motioned to him to agree to Huang Ting''s request.


    Both Huang ting and Huang Jiutian are the top Tianjiao of shenhuang family, but they haven''t gone out to experience and haven''t seen the strength of the top demons in the imperial territory. Just when Shang Yang is here, they can feel it, which can not only inspire them to practice, but also make them feel it.


    "Brother ting and brother Jiutian, you can go together." Qin Xuan looked at the two men.


    "Together?" It''s possible that they can''t play a joke with Qin Yuhuang. It means that they can''t play a joke with Qin Yuhuang!


    "Brother, how strong is brother Shang?" Huoer came up to Qin Xuan and asked in a low voice. There was a trace of curiosity in her beautiful eyes.


    She knows the strength of Huang ting and Huang Jiutian very well. Although their realm has not reached the peak of the imperial realm, their combat effectiveness already belongs to that level. Together, they are enough to easily wipe out the real top power of the imperial realm.


    Brother Shang, can you really defeat two with one?


    "You''ll know later." Qin Xuan glanced at Huoer with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Qingyu''s eyes also showed a look of expectation. He also wanted to see how strong the talent of the descendants of ancient relics was.


    Shang Yang stood up from the seat and said, "the space in this hall is too small. Go out and fight."


    "OK." Shi tingzhan does not nod here.


    So they left the palace and came to an empty place outside Zihuang mountain.


    Suddenly there was a lot of breath in the void. Young figures appeared in the air and looked down curiously. These people were young talents of shenhuang family. I heard that several extraordinary people came to Zihuang mountain and came to see them.


    "So many people came."


    A majestic voice seemed to come from nothingness. I saw the crowd get out of the way one after another. A white haired old man came with a blue crutch in his hand. He didn''t emit any breath, but he gave people a profound feeling. His eyes were deep and divine, as if he had seen through the vicissitudes of life and exuded a wise look.


    "High priest!" All the people shouted at the same time and bowed to the old man. It was the high priest of shenhuang family, huanghao.


    Almost at the same time, two more supreme breath came to the space.


    A middle-aged man in white robes stood with his hands on his back, his long hair slightly curled and scattered around his shoulders at will, giving people a sense of natural and unrestrained.


    The other is a beautiful fairy, who is as beautiful as heaven and has a blue temperament. Wearing a white skirt, he sets off the holy and flawless temperament to the extreme, just like an immortal in the dust.


    "Patriarch, goddess..." those young men and women looked completely frozen there, and they set off a storm in their hearts. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    The high priest, the patriarch and the goddess are all high figures to them. They are difficult to see each other on weekdays. Today, the three great figures appear in one place at the same time, as if they had been agreed.


    They seem to understand something, and the color of shock in their eyes is more intense.


    Could it be that they also came to see the outsiders in Zihuang mountain?


    Qin Xuan stepped out, looked at the three figures in the void, bowed and said, "Qin Xuan has seen three predecessors."


    "It''s Qin Xuan!" Those shenhuang Tianjiao suddenly showed a sudden color on their faces. If Qin Xuan arrived, it would not be surprising to see such a scene.


    Although a long time has passed, they still can''t forget the scene that Qin Xuan fought for the nine princesses in shenhuang mountain. Later, Qin Xuan pressed many arrogant figures and won the first place in the wild with an incomparably strong attitude. His style is unparalleled in the world.


    It is said that Qin Xuan has also entered the top ten of the nine domains list formulated by xiangtian palace.


    These auras are extraordinary. At the same time, they are shrouded in a person''s body. We can imagine how dazzling it should be. In the hearts of the younger generation of shenhuang family, Qin Xuan seems to have become a mythical figure. He can only look up and can''t be blasphemed.


    Therefore, when they saw Qin Xuan appear, they understood why the three big men appeared at the same time.


    Qin Xuan, you are qualified.


    Naturally, they also noticed Tianli and Shangyang behind Qin Xuan, but they just glanced and moved away. They didn''t care too much. Where Qin Xuan was, others were just a foil.


    Shang Yang glanced over the Tianjiao of shenhuang family and saw the awe and worship of Qin Xuan in their eyes. There was a ripple in their eyes. How high is Qin Xuan in their mind?


    This shocked him a little.


    Qin Xuan is a human being, but he has such a reputation in the demon family. It''s hard to imagine if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    With a smile in her eyes, Huang Hao looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you have a deep relationship with our family. I don''t treat you as an outsider. You don''t need to be too polite. Just be as usual."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. He had met Huang Hao before. Huang Hao did not regard him as an outsider, just like the descendants of shenhuang family.


    Huang Cang looked down, penetrated the endless void, and fell directly on Shang Yang, as if to see him through. A moment later, a shocked color suddenly appeared in his eyes. This son is very powerful!


    Shang Yang seemed to feel something. He looked up at the sky. Although there were three saints standing on it, his face was still calm and very natural.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing the formation below, the goddess asked.


    Huang Ting looked at the goddess and said with a fist: "return to the goddess, we want to experience the strength of brother Qin''s friends."


    The words fell, and the eyes of Huang Hao, Huang Cang and the goddess flashed a different color, which seemed to be some accident.


    "Well, let''s watch the war here." Huang Hao spoke faintly. Then he looked at the Shang Yang below and said, "you don''t have to keep your hand. Do your best to fight."


    Shang Yang looked strange. If he fought with all his strength, the situation might not be what the shenhuang family wanted to see.


    "Just beat them. Don''t try too hard." At this time, a voice came into the eardrum of Shangyang, which was secretly reminded by Qin Xuan.


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting are the leaders of the future shenhuang family. There are so many peers present. If they lose too badly, it will have some impact on their prestige.


    "Understand." Shang Yang nodded quietly. Then he stepped forward, looked ahead, and asked Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting, "are you ready?"


    Both Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting''s faces showed great dignity. From Qin Xuan''s words, the strength of the people in front of them must be extraordinary.


    "Boom!" A roaring sound came out. Huang Jiutian took the lead in rushing out, stepped out in one step, and the space shook. His hands beat forward at the same time. The terrible demon rules broke out and turned into a powerful flame beast. His whole body was surrounded by the flame of God Huang. The temperature in the space soared wildly, as if he had turned into a melting pot.


    Huang Ting also started at the same time, incarnating the body of God Huang. A pair of gorgeous wings exploded, and the wind roared in the void. Countless flames streamed out of the wings, running through the space like a meteor, chasing the stars and the moon, so fast that the naked eye could not catch them.


    "It''s terrible. Did you break out with all your strength as soon as you came up?" When the crowd saw the scene in the void, their hearts shook violently. I''m afraid the people on the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor had to give way to these attacks?


    However, to their great surprise, the Central Bank of commerce still stood in place without moving.


    When Huang Hao, Huang Cang and the goddess saw this, they all showed a different look in their eyes. No matter how powerful this person is, they can''t completely ignore the attack, can they?


    Shang Yang did not release his power, so in the eyes of Huang Hao and others, he was just a Tianjiao at the peak of the imperial realm. He didn''t know he was the ultimate emperor at all.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A huge flame beast trampled down with the flames all over the sky. The whole void was flowing with terrible flame rules. The space seemed to be refined. The hot vigorous wind kept beating on Shang Yang''s body. However, Shang Yang was like a God and let the storm hit him. He stood still.


    The flame streamed across the endless space, killing Shang Yang from all directions at the same time, as if to penetrate his body.


    At this moment, the central bank finally moved.


    He took a step forward gently. It seemed an ordinary step, but it revealed an unusual charm. The whole person seemed to be sublimated, giving people an extremely extraordinary feeling and could no longer move his eyes.


    At the moment when he stepped out, a mighty force swept away, like the coming of the avenue of heaven and earth, crushing all rules. Suddenly, the body of the flame beast in the space trembled violently, as if it had been violently attacked, and screamed constantly in his mouth. Then their bodies exploded and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    Both Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting''s eyes were sluggish. They felt a strong pressure on them. They just felt that their breathing became uncomfortable. What power is this?


    "That''s... Daoyun!" At this moment, Huang Cang, Huang Hao and the goddess all looked shocked, and there was a terrible light in their eyes.


    This person''s cultivation is obviously the realm of the emperor, but there is only one possibility that he can release such a strong Taoist rhyme.


    He has entered the boundless realm!


    On thinking of this, the eyes of Huang Cang and others looking at Shangyang suddenly changed greatly. Since ancient times, there has been a rumor that those who enter the boundless territory will become saints in the future!

 Chapter 1458

    "This son is the ultimate emperor!"


    Huang Cang felt a sigh in his heart. He was quite restless. Unexpectedly, he saw an extreme emperor with his own eyes today, which really surprised him.


    The faces of Huang Hao and the goddess were also full of shock. Although they were saints, they had never entered the boundless realm and touched the limit of the imperial realm.


    The ultimate emperor must become a saint in the future, and his achievements are not trivial. He will be much stronger than ordinary saints.


    This means that the future achievements of the Central Bank of commerce are likely to be above the three of them!


    Although Huang Cang was shocked, they didn''t say it. Although the young people who watched the war could see the strength of Shang Yang, they wouldn''t know that Shang Yang was the ultimate emperor, or even they didn''t know that there was the ultimate emperor at all.


    Shangyang continued to move forward, with a track rhyme all over it, as if it had cast an invisible boundary. If it was attacked and felled by the powerful rules around, it could not shake the boundary, let alone pose a threat to Shangyang.


    Shang Yang walked forward step by step and let Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting attack and kill him. He didn''t seem to see it, and his steps didn''t stop.


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting looked rather ugly. This man''s strength was so strange that he could ignore their attack.


    "Fight together and break his boundary." Huang Jiutian preached.


    "Yes." Huang Ting responded.


    The breath on the two people became stronger and stronger. Behind them, there appeared a huge and boundless shadow of the divine Phoenix, which seemed to be the real divine Phoenix. The long and narrow eyes revealed endless majesty, like a demon God in the world. Behind them, the wings were gorgeous, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the bright and extremely bright light flowed up the wings, obscuring the brilliance of heaven and earth.


    The two gods and queens appear in the world, threatening the void. The whole heaven and earth are shrouded in the power of gods and queens. The space is oppressive and terrible, making people breathless.


    The destructive air flow diffused from the shenhuang''s body, and finally gathered in one place. It turned into a huge flame divine sword, which was extremely sharp. On the divine sword, there were two virtual shadows of shenhuang hovering on it, which seemed to be transformed by the shenhuang, releasing terrible waves.


    There was no billow in the eyes of Shang Yang. He raised his head. There was a touch of golden brilliance in his eyes, and a sharp howl came out of the void. In the next moment, a peerless ROC figure bathed in golden light appeared in the world. His sharp eyes, like wings made of gold, revealed a sense of defiance everywhere, as if he were proud of the world.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came out. Guangming Shengpeng rushed into the sky with a towering momentum, tore the void with his sharp claws, swept forward with supreme majesty, and patted shenhuang lightsaber like a huge wave.


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting looked at each other, and they both saw the determination in each other''s eyes. With one blow, they would win or lose.


    The two men shot forward at the same time, and their hands pushed forward. There was a harsh tearing sound in the space. The divine Phoenix sword shuttled through the void. In a flash, if the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix was hidden, it would burst out a great terror power and burn everything, as if no matter how powerful the attack was, it would be destroyed.


    For a moment, the bright Saint Peng appeared on the shenhuang sword, and the sharp claw leaned forward. He ignored the powerful flame rule and directly fastened the shenhuang sword.


    "Roar..." the two gods roared at the same time. The huge flame wings rolled and beat away towards the bright Saint Peng. A hot vigorous wind blew in the space and turned into a flame storm, enveloping the bright Saint Peng.


    However, Guangming Shengpeng seemed to be unaffected. His eyes turned and looked at the two shenhuang. It seemed that a ray of terrible power penetrated the shenhuang''s mind.


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting immediately screamed, and their heads trembled. They only felt that their souls seemed to be hit by a terrible force. They were in pain and had no resistance.


    "Go back." Shang Yang uttered a sound and slapped a palm print across the air. Guangming Shengpeng''s claw fell on shenhuang''s sword. Shenhuang''s sword shook hard and flew out directly.


    Then the people saw the shadow of the two gods flying out of the sword and returning to Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting respectively.


    "Won." All Tianjiao heard a voice in their hearts, but their eyes were dull and didn''t seem to slow down.


    The battle ended so quickly that they didn''t see many details clearly.


    From beginning to end, the Central Bank of Commerce made only one strike, and the victory or defeat was determined by one strike.


    Many people feel that the defeat of Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting is very strange. They have bloomed a great power. Why did they still lose?


    They don''t understand.


    But there were also some strong imperialists present. They vaguely saw some unusual things, but they were still uncertain.


    "Master, what is your friend in the end?" Qing Yu couldn''t help but preach to Qin Xuan.


    "Emperor." Qin Xuan said.


    "Is it really the emperor?" Qing Yu seemed to be a little unconvinced, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the merchant center. He thought that he was like an emperor, which was even stronger than some people in the imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qing Yu and seemed to guess the idea in his heart. He smiled and said, "he is really the emperor, but he is the ultimate emperor."


    "The ultimate emperor!" Qing Yu''s expression was frozen there for a moment, and she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    In this world, there is really the saying of the ultimate emperor.


    He had heard some rumors before, but he didn''t think so. He thought that the emperor was the emperor, and the emperor was the emperor. The middle realm of where came from was just made up by some people. But now, he finally believed this statement. There is really a limit emperor in the world.


    Shang Yang''s breath converged, his sharp and rebellious temperament disappeared, and he returned to his original state again, as if nothing had happened.


    "How?" Shang Yang looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to be asking for credit.


    "It''s still a little heavy." Qin Xuan''s tone was a little helpless. He thought, can''t you accept it? One hit will determine the victory or defeat. It''s simply... It''s too much!


    "Still heavy?" Shang Yang is speechless. If he takes it seriously, they don''t even have a chance to shoot.


    "In that case, don''t come to me for such things in the future." Shang Yang said coldly.


    "No, you still have to go." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "don''t forget your promise."


    Shang Yangdun clenched his fists and showed a sharp look in his eyes. It''s another move


    At this time, the nine Phoenix in her eyes looked confused and did not know what to do.


    They were defeated in this way. When they joined hands, they were shocked back by a blow, which was a great blow to their hearts.


    Until now, they finally understand why Qin Xuan let them go together. If there is only one person, they don''t even know how to lose.


    "Now, how do you feel?" A voice came down from the sky, and the high priest looked at Huang Jiutian and Huang ting. His face was expressionless, so people couldn''t guess their thoughts.


    Hearing the high priest''s question, Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting couldn''t help lowering their heads and looking ashamed. Especially there were many peers in the family, they felt even more ashamed.


    Huang Hao sighed in her heart when she saw their state. It seems that the blow this time is a little big.


    "You are not wronged." Suddenly, a gentle voice came out. Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting couldn''t help raising their heads. The goddess looked at them softly and said, "your opponent is the real peak of the emperor. Looking at the whole Tianxuan nine regions, it''s difficult to find a few opponents. It''s by no means comparable to the people on the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor."


    As she said that, the goddess looked at the Shang Yang on one side. A smile appeared on her beautiful face and said, "should you enter that realm?"


    "Yes." Shang Yang nodded truthfully.


    The voice fell, and those young people immediately looked puzzled. What was the realm in the goddess''s mouth?


    On the contrary, the people in the imperial realm present were trembling, and their faces were frightened. This son is the ultimate emperor!


    At this time, Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting seemed to realize something. They looked at Huang Cang and Huang Hao in the sky and found that there was no blame on their faces, as if everything was expected.


    It seems that things are not as bad as they think.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, you must tie the bell before you untie the bell." A voice suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan stared, looked up at the high priest in the sky, and then nodded quietly.


    "Brother Jiutian and brother ting." Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting looked at Qin Xuan at the same time. Qin Xuan smiled and said, "don''t be affected by the victory or defeat of this war. The strength of Shangyang emperor is unparalleled, and I''m not his opponent."


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and they looked stunned, as if they didn''t react.


    "Brother Qin, are you serious?" Huang Jiutian reconfirmed.


    "Nature is true." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Shang Yang raised his chest and showed a trace of pride on his face. This guy finally said a human word.


    "The talent of Shangyang is not under the eight CHILDES." Qin Xuan added.


    The heart of the crowd suddenly trembled. Qin Xuan said that this person''s talent is not under the eight CHILDES, which can be said to be a very high evaluation.


    When Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting saw Qin Xuan looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking, their inner frustration finally weakened a lot. It turned out that their strength was not too weak, but their opponent was too strong.


    At this time, Huang Hao glanced at the surrounding crowd and said in a very dignified voice: "in today''s war, I hope you can understand that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. The arrogant figures in the world are far beyond your imagination. If you think you have made some achievements, you will be complacent, and you are doomed to accomplish nothing in the future."


    Huang Hao is the high priest of shenhuang family. He is in charge of the internal and external affairs of shenhuang family and has a high prestige in the family. Even the clan head and the goddess can''t compare this.


    Huang Hao looked at Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting again and said, "although you are defeated this time, there are no people in our shenhuang family who can''t afford to lose. It''s not shameful to lose, but if you fall down because of a defeat, it will be the biggest shame of shenhuang family, do you understand?"


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Zheng suddenly became serious and said in a different voice, "please follow the instructions of the high priest."

 Chapter 1459

    The words of the high priest sounded like morning bells and evening drums in the hearts of the Tianjiao of the shenhuang family, and began to reflect on whether his way of practice was wrong.


    "That''s all for today, Qin Xuan. Thank you for teaching them a lesson." Huang Hao looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Elder generation is serious. Brother ting and brother Jiutian encourage themselves to practice by fighting. There is a bright future in the future." Qin Xuan hugged boxing, and this sentence virtually saved face for Huang ting and Huang Jiutian.


    Huang Hao naturally heard the voice outside Qin Xuan''s words. He just smiled and looked at Huang Cang and the goddess and said, "let''s go too and leave time for them."


    Huang Cang and the goddess nodded, and then the three disappeared into the world.


    After the three left, the space seemed to become a little relaxed, not as depressed and uncomfortable as before. Although the high priests did not deliberately release their dignity, they didn''t need to do anything after reaching the realm of saints. Just standing there can give people a strong sense of oppression. One look can see through the hearts of the people.


    "Brother Shang." Huang Jiutian suddenly looked at Shang Yang and looked quite serious. She arched her hand and said, "thank you for your advice. If I offended you before, I apologize to Shang."


    "You''re welcome." Shang Yang waved his hand, as if he didn''t care at all.


    At this time, Huang Ting''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "has brother Qin ever fought with brother Shang?"


    Huang Ting''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan and Shang Yang''s faces changed at the same time. Qin Xuan was a little stunned, while Shang Yang''s face was a little stiff.


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open


    "I fought." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    "What was the result?" Huang Ting asked, and Huang Jiutian looked at Qin Xuan, as if her breathing had stopped.


    Shang Yang is the ultimate emperor. If Qin Xuan defeats him, how terrible should his strength be?


    "I lost." Qin Xuan opened his mouth with a smile, looked very natural and unrestrained, and frankly admitted his defeat.


    In fact, if there are no restrictions, he is indeed not an opponent of the Central Bank of Commerce. This sentence is not against his heart.


    Shang Yang looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to say this answer.


    Hearing that Qin Xuan was also defeated by Shang Yang, Huang ting and Huang Jiutian couldn''t help trembling. Even Qin Xuan couldn''t hold Shang Yang down?


    From this point of view, it is indeed a matter of course that they lost to the Central Bank of Commerce.


    "You two, I''ve stayed in shenhuang family for some time, and I''m ready to leave tomorrow to return to the human family. I''ll let you know." Qin Xuan said.


    "Leaving so soon?" Huang Jiutian was shocked and asked, "is there anything wrong with the reception?"


    "How dare you? I just miss my family and want to see it earlier." Qin Xuan hurriedly explained, afraid to let them misunderstand.


    "Well, then we won''t force brother Qin to stay. If you have time in the future, you must come and be a guest." Huang Jiutian stared at Qin Xuan with a very serious look.


    "Sure." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Soon after, Huang Jiutian, Huang ting and those young talents of shenhuang family left Zihuang mountain, leaving only Qin Xuan, Shang Yang and others.


    "Brother Xuan, you''re leaving again." Huoer''s voice was wronged, his head bowed, and his look seemed very lost.


    "Silly girl, you practice well here. I''ll come to see you sometime." Qin Xuan rubbed Huoer''s head, and his look suddenly became more solemn. He said, "your current identity is the goddess of shenhuang family. Don''t be as capricious and casual as before. If people from other nationalities see it, they will underestimate shenhuang family, do you understand?"


    The voice fell, and Huoer raised his head. His eyes were red and seemed to twinkle with tears.


    "I see." Huoer nodded heavily: "never again."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of satisfaction. Then he looked at Qing Yu and said, "brother Qing, come with me this time. I''ll introduce you to my master. Maybe he can give you some enlightenment."


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Qing Yu looks very excited. Master, is this to let Qin demon guide him to practice?


    "What master..." Qin Xuan looked helpless and said, "you can call my name directly in the future."


    "No, the identity of master and servant is different. I can agree to other requirements, but this is not discussed!" Qing Yu''s tone was firm and incomparable, as if it could not be shaken.


    "It''s up to you." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Shang Yang looked at Qin Xuan and said, "since there are imperial figures to protect, I don''t need to continue to follow?"


    Shang Yang thought that Qin Xuan let himself follow him to protect his safety, but now there are imperial figures around him, so he should be able to set himself free.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Shang Yang and said with a smile, "how long has it been before I want to go back?"


    "No." Shang Yang immediately denied and said, "there are people better than me around you. What else do you need me to do?"


    "I have my own use. You''ll know later." Qin Xuan said faintly, "of course, if you insist on leaving, I won''t force you to choose."


    "What a hard to get!" A glimmer of brilliance flashed in Qingyu''s eyes and took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. It seems that the master''s experience outside during this period of time is not just the feeling of cultivation!


    "Hum, who do you think I am? I never break my promise. I will do what I say." Shang Yang snorted coldly, looked a little unhappy, and walked towards the palace.


    However, he took a few steps and suddenly stopped again. Then a cold voice came: "let me know when you leave."


    Looking at the back of Shang Yang leaving, Qin Xuan raised a bright smile on his face. It''s good to cheat


    Qing Yu''s face was tight and he didn''t laugh. He didn''t know anything and didn''t dare to ask anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, outside Zihuang mountain, Qin Xuan and others were ready to leave.


    "Brother Xuan, you should take good care of yourself. Also, remember to say hello to sister Ruoxi for me." Huoer''s eyes are full of reluctance, but she also knows that brother Xuan is going to do business and can''t stay here for a long time.


    "I will." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile: "you remember what I said yesterday and practice well."


    "Yes." Huoer answered skillfully.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said to the crowd and walked towards the void. Tianli, Shangyang and Qingyu followed, and the four soon disappeared into the sky.


    In a void, a huge black long sword galloped along. There were strong space rules around the sword body. The bright sword path continued to break through the space, thousands of miles in a flash, as fast as thunder.


    This sword is the soul killing sword. It has rarely been used since Qin Xuan entered the imperial territory. Now it is quite suitable to use it instead of walking.


    There are four figures standing on the sword body, which are Qin Xuan and his party.


    "Master, where are you going next?" Qing Yu looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Demon wasteland, sunset lonely smoke city."


    Qin Xuan uttered a voice in his mouth, and his eyes showed a trace of emotion. He hasn''t seen the elder master for a long time. He should be very comfortable with elder Ling?


    The sunset smoke city has a special geographical location. It is located at the edge of the demon wasteland and connects with the two domains. To the south is the Qiannan domain and to the East is the Zhongxuan domain.


    Qiannan region is the place where Qin Xuan once went out. As for the middle Xuan region, it is the absolute center of the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    On this day, outside the sunset City, dozens of powerful figures came in the air. They were all dressed in white robes with outstanding temperament. It seemed that some great power disciple went out to practice.


    The first person is a young man, who looks about 30 years old, wearing a crown, sword eyebrows and stars, and has a handsome appearance, which gives people a sense of heroism. There is a trace of Taoist authority on his body, which is unfathomable.


    This person is an early-stage imperial cultivation.


    At this age, he reached such a transcendent level, which is enough to see the talent of this person.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, there is the sunset and smoke city ahead." A disciple pointed to the city road ahead.


    The head of the youth raised his eyes and looked at the ancient city ahead. His deep eyes seemed to contain the light of endless stars, which people couldn''t see through.


    "This time we are ordered by the temple. We should not be too ostentatious. We should be careful everywhere to avoid unnecessary trouble." The young man looked at the others and told them.


    "I''ll see." Everyone nodded and knew what to do. Now the two city masters of sunset smoke city are here. Who dares to be presumptuous in it?


    Even if they come from the power of the holy palace, they are not qualified to be presumptuous.


    Then a burst of breaking sound came out, and many figures shot at the sunset lonely smoke city like sword light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the city Lord''s residence, the sound of the piano curls up and can''t be heard. The ancient trees by the pool are swaying, as if echoing the sound of the piano.


    On both sides of the pool, there is a figure playing the piano. They seem to be immersed in the sound of the piano. Their fingers gently flick the strings, as if they were isolated from the world.


    In the middle of the two, two powerful and unparalleled holy ways collided, causing the aura above to riot wildly, faintly turning into a terrible sound wave vortex, expanding wildly, and the wind and cloud over the city Lord''s residence turned pale, and the breath was terrible.


    Outside the city Lord''s residence, the sound of zither filled the air. Many people looked in the same direction, but their faces looked very calm, as if they knew what had happened.


    At this moment, the two city masters began to talk about Tao with piano again.


    Since the return of city Lord Ling, at regular intervals, the two city Lords will compete with each other in the city Lord''s house to confirm their own piano ways. The fluctuation is so great that the whole sunset lonely smoke city can feel the piano sound from the city Lord''s house.


    At one moment, the two piano sounds suddenly stopped at the same time, and the space suddenly became calm.


    Ximen''s lonely cigarette eyebrows stirred. He seemed to show an interesting look. He smiled and said, "someone is coming."


    Ximen''s cultivation of solitary smoke zither is so powerful that he knew the moment before that a group of people had entered the sunset solitary smoke City, and their origin was very extraordinary.


    Ling sunset waved his palm, and the long piano in front of him immediately disappeared.


    He looked into the distance, as if he saw a scene far away. Figures were coming towards the city master''s residence. There was a slight fluctuation on his face and said, "it''s the disciple of that place. It seems that something big is going to happen!"

 Chapter 1460

    Simon''s eyes also looked in that direction, and a look of thinking appeared on his face, which made people don''t know what he was thinking.


    The place sent people in person, which shows that things are unusual.


    Soon, dozens of figures with outstanding temperament appeared outside the city master''s house, standing in a neat row and looking at the front, giving people a strong sense of shock.


    Seeing these people appear outside the city master''s residence, many people around show a trace of surprise. Naturally, they can see that these people are extraordinary. Everyone is very young, but their cultivation is not weak at all. Several people have reached the peak of the imperial territory, and even there are people in the Imperial territory!


    Such a lineup can definitely be called very strong. Only those top forces can cultivate such arrogant figures.


    "Jiang Jingyun, the core disciple of xiangtian palace, was ordered to meet Qin devil and Qin saint." Jiang Jingyun threw a fist in the direction of the city Lord''s residence, and then a loud voice came into the city Lord''s residence.


    The sound fell, and the hearts of the people around shook fiercely. Looking at the figures in front of the city Lord''s residence, the shock in their hearts was almost unbearable.


    It turns out that these people are all disciples of xiangtian palace!


    "Enter."


    Before long, a voice also came from the city Lord''s house. The next moment, the door of the city Lord''s house opened directly for them.


    "Thank you for Your condescending meeting." Jiang Jingyun hugged Kungfu again, and his tone was very humble. He almost reached the extreme of the etiquette that a younger generation should do, so that people can''t pick out a flaw.


    The crowd of onlookers also nodded and praised secretly. Looking at Jiang Jingyun and others, there was a color of appreciation that could not be concealed. They were worthy of being the disciples of xiangtian palace. Although they had strong talent and strength, they had no arrogance and arrogance. Xiangtian palace has become more and more powerful under the control of Tianji old man these years!


    "Enter the house." Jiang Jingyun spoke and took the lead in walking into the city master''s residence. After Jiang Jingyun entered, other disciples began to start. Every move reflects the style of Tianjiao disciple of great power.


    "It''s really good." Ling luori nodded slightly. He could see the outside scene clearly. He was very satisfied with the performance of Jiang Jingyun and others. The disciples taught by Xiang Tiangong really had nothing to be picky about.


    "The disciples of the imperial realm came here. It seems that old man Tianji thinks highly of you and me!" Simon Guyan joked.


    What kind of person is old man Tianji? Many people call him the most knowledgeable and wise man in the nine regions of Tianxuan. His every command has deep meaning.


    Jiang Jingyun just claimed that the core disciples of xiangtian palace had been ordered to visit outside the city master''s house. It seems to be just a brief introduction, but if you think about it carefully, you can see his uniqueness.


    This sentence first showed Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset that he was the core disciple of xiangtian palace. Then, he said that he was ordered to come. Although he didn''t say who he was ordered, he could guess at a thought.


    If it was ordered by others in xiangtian palace, its name must be said, but Jiang Jingyun only said to be ordered, then it could only be ordered by the palace leader.


    Only the palace master is the will of xiangtian palace.


    After some time, Jiang Jingyun and other disciples of xiangtian palace crossed the outer house area, crossed the winding stone road and came to the inner house. A wide pond lay in front of them. Jiang Jingyun looked ahead and saw the lonely smoke and the setting sun at the west gate sitting on both sides of the pond.


    "Jiang Jingyun, the core disciple of xiangtian palace, has seen two predecessors here." Jiang Jingyun worshipped them again, leaning forward slightly, and seemed more formal than before. Other disciples bowed down. They were just ordinary disciples, much lower than Jiang Jingyun.


    "Why did old man Tianji send you here?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at Jiang Jingyun and asked.


    "Tell the elder, the master peeped into the sky a few days ago and found that the stars in the sky have gradually become clear. Several Tiangang stars have broken through the fog and bloomed dazzling brilliance, and are constantly converging in the same direction. In addition, many evil stars are also ready to move. I''m afraid they will be revealed soon!" Jiang Jingyun said word by word. When he said these words, there was a little light shining in his eyes.


    Tiangang star and Disha star all correspond to the unique Tianjiao figures.


    Now several Tiangang stars have appeared, which means that in Tianxuan nine regions, several unique characters have grown up and are about to release their light!


    "The stars have changed!" Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset lost their lazy color on their faces. They looked at each other and saw the shocked color in each other''s eyes.


    Old man Tianji has the ability to predict and spy on the changes of celestial phenomena. Decades ago, old man Tianji predicted that Tianxuan would usher in a prosperous era. This prediction has been gradually confirmed. It can be seen how powerful his ability is, which is by no means a false reputation.


    "I don''t know whether Tiangang star is stronger or Disha star?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at Jiang Jingyun and asked. He didn''t know the way of stars, so he asked.


    "Tiangang star is stronger. It''s a superior star." Jiang Jingyun slowly opened his mouth, and then added: "there are 36 Tiangang stars, which are upper stars, in the central area of the star domain, and 72 earth evil stars, which are middle stars and in the four directions of the star domain. In addition, many lower stars are distributed in all corners of the star domain."


    "Since the sky Gang star is higher than the earth evil star, why did the sky Gang star appear first instead of the earth evil star?" Simon Guyan said his doubts. In his opinion, the powerful stars should be revealed later.


    Jiang Jingyun shook his head and patiently explained: "I don''t know, senior. Just because Tiangang star is stronger than Earth evil star, its light will be more dazzling than Earth evil star, so it will attract more attention. Generally speaking, the stronger Tiangang star, the earlier it will appear!"


    "I see." Ximen''s lonely smoke showed a sudden look, then showed a look of shame, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s useless for me to practice to the holy land, but I don''t even understand this truth. I''m laughing at you young people!"


    "If you have expertise in the art industry, you are the palace master. I''m afraid you can''t compare with your predecessors." Jiang Jingyun whispered. In a simple sentence, he resolved Ximen''s embarrassment.


    Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset couldn''t help but look at Jiang Jingyun higher. This son is so smart and resourceful. It''s not easy!


    Ling sunset seemed to think of something and asked, "I remember that the old man Tianji predicted the coming of Tianxuan prosperous age decades ago. The reason is that a demon star came to the world. According to you, is that demon star the strongest Tiangang star?"


    Jiang Jingyun''s eyes coagulated, and then replied, "according to common sense, it should be, but not necessarily."


    "What''s the explanation?" Ling sunset is curious. Doesn''t it mean that the stronger the stars appear, the earlier they appear? The demon star was discovered decades ago. It should be the strongest


    Jiang Jingyun glanced at Ling sunset and said, "on the vast star field, each star corresponds to the luck of one person in the lower world, so do Tiangang star and Disha star. But if the person corresponding to Tiangang star has not been born, even if its luck is strong, Tiangang star will not show up."


    After Jiang Jingyun''s explanation, Ling sunset immediately understood something and said, "you mean, it''s possible that the most lucky person has not been born at that time. Therefore, the demon star may not be the strongest star."


    "That''s what I mean." Jiang Jingyun nodded.


    "According to what you say, how to find the strongest Tiangang star?" Ximen Guyan then asked, I can''t know whether the person with the strongest Qi was born, and naturally I don''t know whether the strongest Tiangang star has been revealed. How can I find it?


    Jiang Jingyun turned to Ximen Guyan and said, "at present, we can''t judge. We can only wait until all the heavenly stars are revealed, and the most dazzling one is the strongest Tiangang star."


    Ximen''s solitary smoke shows a clear color. It seems that it can''t be found in a short time.


    "Is there anything else besides that?" Ling sunset asked. Jiang Jingyun came with his disciples. His purpose was not just to tell them this, but also to have other intentions.


    "There are two more things." Jiang Jingyun suddenly looked at Ximen Guyan and asked, "elder Qin devil, do you know the whereabouts of younger martial brother Qin Xuan now?"


    Ximen Guyan heard this, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He vaguely understood something and said, "he should be in the demon domain now."


    "In the demon domain?" Jiang Jingyun''s eyes showed a different color, and then he arched his hands and said, "second thing, the palace master thinks that the change of Tianxuan astrology is a sign. We specially invite two elders to meet in xiangtian palace in a month and have a big business."


    Hearing this, Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset flashed a dignified look. Old man Tianji called them to discuss big things. It seems that this matter is more important than they thought.


    "Who did you invite?" Ling sunset asked.


    "All the saints on the bright side of the nine regions of Tianxuan are invited." Jiang Jingyun said faintly.


    "All saints?" Ximen''s solitary smoke gave off a sharp edge. Xiangtian Palace''s writing this time is too big. Although saints are rare, if you look at the whole Tianxuan nine regions, there are hundreds of people.


    Although it is unlikely that all saints will be present, it is certain that many people will give old Tianji a face. I''m afraid there will be no fewer people going at that time.


    "Go back and die. I will go to yunya mountain by then." Ximen Gu Yan looked at Jiang Jingyun Lang and said.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll leave now." Jiang Jingyun arched his hands and was about to take his disciples away. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and turned back: "if younger martial brother qinxuan comes back, please take him to yunya mountain."


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes coagulated and replied, "OK."


    Jiang Jingyun took the disciples of xiangtian palace to leave the city master''s house, then directly left the sunset smoke city and went to other directions.


    Obviously, he will invite not only Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset, but also others!

 Chapter 1461

    In the city Lord''s residence, Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset frowned tightly. The old man Tianji took so many twists and turns to gather the saints of Tianxuan nine regions, which shows the seriousness of the matter.


    The appearance of all the stars is a sign of great chaos.


    Troubled times are more frightening than prosperous times.


    The prosperous age means that Wudao has entered a period of prosperity, but in troubled times, there will be war, loss of life and rivers of blood.


    "I don''t know where the boy is now." Simon Gu Yan murmured to himself. Although his tone was a little reproachful, his eyes were a little worried.


    Qin Xuan has been away for a long time, but he hasn''t heard from him at all. On the surface, he doesn''t care at all, but in fact, he still cares about him in his heart.


    In particular, when he learned that the troubled times were coming, Tiangang star was shining with unparalleled light, which meant that many highly gifted characters had appeared. Even though he knew that Qin Xuan had unparalleled talent and had many mysterious cards, it was not safe to be alone outside.


    "It should be fast." Ling sunset smiled at Ximen''s solitary smoke and said, "chaos is coming. I should go too. I have one thing to do."


    Ximen Gu Yan nodded slightly, as if he knew what Ling sunset was going to do.


    "Go, see you at yunya mountain." A hearty voice came out, and then the power of the holy way rippled. Ling sunset''s body directly disappeared in place and disappeared.


    Ximen Guyan stood up and looked at the direction of the demon domain. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes. I hope the boy will come back early.


    The next day, the setting sun was lonely outside the city, and four figures came through the air with swords. They all had the meaning of wind and dust, and seemed to have been on their way for a long time.


    "Finally, here it is."


    Qin Xuan sighed and stared at the familiar ancient city in front of him. He couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart.


    For him, the sunset solitary smoke city has an extremely special significance. This is not only the first place where he settled in the nine regions of Tianxuan. Here, he met the master, Xuanyuan Shatian, elder martial sister, sword and others, but also a friend he hasn''t seen for many years. He doesn''t know how he is doing now.


    The familiar picture in front of him instantly pulled Qin Xuan''s memory back to the past, as if it had happened yesterday.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" Tianli tilted his head and stared at Qin Xuan, with a curious look in his smart eyes.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my brother''s teacher." Qin Xuan patted Tianli''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    When Shang Yang heard this, his eyes showed a different color. Is Qin Xuan''s teacher here?


    "I can see elder Qin demon again." Qingyu also showed a look of joy. Last time, he just met him in a hurry in Zihuang mountain. Before he even had time to say a few words, he took people away. This time, he was finally able to ask him for advice.


    "Sage?" Shang Yang whispered in his heart, but he was soon relieved.


    It''s reasonable to be able to teach such outstanding disciples to cultivate the holy way.


    Qin Xuan walked forward and was in high spirits. Qing Yu and others followed behind him, just like four streamers across the world, leaving a gorgeous light.


    After Ling sunset left, Ximen Guyan didn''t have much interest in playing. At this time, he was lying on the master''s chair, closed his eyes, crossed his legs, and looked incomparably lazy.


    At a certain moment, he seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he sat up from the master''s chair, and a brilliant light came out of his eyes. His eyes penetrated the endless void and looked in a direction.


    That smelly boy seems to be back!


    A moment later, a young man in white appeared outside the city master''s house. There were three people standing quietly behind him. At the moment, the space seemed very quiet.


    Qin Xuan''s voice immediately attracted the attention of many people around. Many people rushed here one after another. They couldn''t help but feel a little curious. A disciple of xiangtian palace came to visit the city master yesterday, and someone came today. Is it a coincidence?


    "Is that... Qin Xuan, the disciple of Ximen city leader?" There was a startling cry in the crowd. Many people immediately looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to recognize Qin Xuan''s identity. Their eyes showed an incredible look, as if they saw something very incredible.


    "It''s really Qin Xuan!"


    "No mistake, it''s him!"


    The voice of shocked words came out, such as thunder constantly blowing in the air. At the moment, the crowd seemed to set off a storm in their hearts, which could not be calm for a long time.


    The unparalleled evil figure who has won the first place in the wild area competition and now ranks ninth in the list of nine areas is back today!


    Shangyang looked at the people and saw the excited color on their faces. Their eyes were mixed with pride and pride. It was absolutely from the heart and it was difficult to disguise it.


    Shang Yang''s heart trembled slightly. Did Qin Xuan''s position in the hearts of the Terran people reach such a high level?


    "Don''t get in yet!" An angry curse came from the city Lord''s residence.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Qin Xuan immediately showed a bright smile, raised his feet and walked towards the city master''s house, and others followed.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to the inner house and saw the figure sitting in the master''s chair. He was still as unrestrained as before.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure, his face suddenly showed a solemn color, bowed respectfully to the figure, and said in a loud voice, "disciple, meet your master."


    "All right, don''t make these empty ones." Ximen Gu Yan waved his hand impatiently, but there was a flash of joy in his eyes. This smelly boy has been in the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor. It seems that the demon domain and his party have gained a lot!


    "Qing Yu, meet the elder Qin demon." Qing Yu stepped forward and worshipped Ximen''s solitary smoke.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qing Yu and nodded slightly. He had seen Qing Yu in Zihuang mountain last time and naturally didn''t forget it.


    "Who are they?" Ximen Guyan noticed Shangyang and Tianli behind Qin Xuan and asked.


    "This is my friend, Shangyang, a descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang. This is my brother, Tianli." Qin Xuan introduced to Ximen Guyan one by one.


    "Descendants of the Shengpeng family of Daguang?" Ximen Guyan seemed to be interested. He looked at Shang Yang with great interest. Shang Yang''s face was still as calm as before. He looked at Ximen Guyan calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    When he felt the Taoist rhyme on Shang Yang, Ximen''s eyes suddenly changed, stared at Shang Yang and asked, "have you entered the boundless realm?"


    "Yes." Shang Yang replied.


    After getting the exact answer, Ximen Guyan immediately took a deep look at Shang Yang. He couldn''t help thinking of the prediction of Tianji old man and believed it more than before.


    How rare is the boundless man, less than one in a million, but now he appears so easily in front of him, which is enough to explain some things.


    Troubled times, really come.


    Ximen Guyan looked at Tianli again. After feeling the breath from Tianli, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise and doubt, and said, "are you from the dragon family?"


    Tianli''s big eyes blinked. He looked at Ximen''s lonely smoke in a confused way, as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    "He does come from the dragon clan." Qin Xuan said, "Tianli''s identity is a little special. I''ll explain it to the master in detail in the future."


    Ximen Gu Yan nodded slightly, but he was still puzzled. He had never seen such a strange person. From his bones, this son was only 11 or 12 years old, but his cultivation was surprisingly strong. He even reached the six-level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if he began to practice from birth, the speed of cultivation was amazing.


    Taking back his eyes from Tianli, Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "what do you think of the demon field and his party?"


    "After going through many things, I know a lot about the way of practice, and my heart is more firm." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Good." Ximen''s lonely smoke eyes showed a happy look. He didn''t ask any more. He knew that his disciple had his own ideas all the time. He could handle everything by himself without being asked by others. What he had to do was to guard silently and appear when he needed to appear, which was enough.


    "Master, where is Ruoxi practicing now?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "You boy, don''t care about your master first. Do you have a conscience?" Ximen Gu Yan gave Qin Xuan a white look and seemed very unhappy.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan looked stiff, then suddenly turned into a smiling face and asked with great concern: "master, are you still healthy these days? Do you have any pain?"


    "Hypocrisy." Simon snorted coldly. When he was an old fool, he couldn''t see that he was so fake?


    Qin Xuan is completely speechless in his heart. What do you want him to do?


    Ximen Gu Yan simply stopped looking at Qin Xuan, directly closed his eyes and lay in the sun on the master''s chair leisurely. How comfortable it must be!


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and sighed in his heart that the master was good at everything, but he was too casual. There was really no way to take him.


    However, what can he do? Such a teacher can only be recognized.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Shang Yang couldn''t help sympathizing with him. Sure enough, one thing fell to another!


    No matter how powerful Tianjiao is, there are people who are afraid.


    "Master, have a good rest. I''ll leave first." Seeing that Ximen Guyan ignored himself, Qin Xuan was ready to leave first.


    After that, Qin Xuan turned and walked outside.


    Shang Yang, Tian Li and Qing Yu were stunned. Seeing that Qin Xuan really left, they also followed up.


    Listening to the footsteps getting farther and farther away, Ximen''s solitary smoke eyebrows suddenly stirred, his lips wriggled, and then a lazy voice came out of his mouth: "Shuiyue mountain, Shuiyue cave."


    "Shuiyue mountain, Shuiyue cave!" Qin Xuan repeated it in his mouth. He couldn''t help but bring up a bright smile at the corners of his mouth, and the speed at his feet couldn''t help accelerating a few minutes!


    Shangyang, Tianli and others stopped, as if they understood something, and a strange look appeared on their faces.


    This pair of mentors and apprentices are really better than one means!

 Chapter 1462

    Shuiyue mountain is located in the southwest of Zhongxuan region, tens of thousands of miles away from the sunset smoke city.


    The middle Xuan region is the center of the nine regions of heaven and Xuan. Therefore, the forces in the middle Xuan region are also the largest among the nine regions. There are tens of thousands of clan level forces, hundreds of temple level forces and dozens of palace level forces, but there is only one divine palace level force, xiangtian palace.


    Shuiyue Dongtian is one of the palace level forces.


    Among the forces in the middle and dark regions, Shuiyue cave is a very special existence. Although it is a palace level force, it is not named after the palace, but after the mountain range, which is very innovative.


    In addition, Shuiyue cave also has an unusual feature, that is, all the disciples are female, not male.


    Every disciple of Shuiyue cave comes from an extraordinary background. He doesn''t take the initiative to wave his disciples to the outside world. He only recruits people recommended by powerful people and needs to pass the entry examination. The conditions are extremely strict and there is no room for him.


    This means that people born from ordinary small families have no chance to enter the water moon cave. Even if they have strong talents, they are useless.


    Unless they can worship a famous Imperial strongman and recommend him to Shuiyue cave, they can enter Shuiyue cave.


    However, the difficulty is also great. People born from ordinary forces can''t do it at all.


    The reason why Shuiyue Dongtian does this is not only to ensure that the talent of recruiting disciples is high enough, but also to build momentum. Every disciple of Shuiyue Dongtian is supported by great forces with extraordinary origins. Naturally, Shuiyue Dongtian itself will have more prestige. At that time, there will be more great forces to send Tianjiao''s children to practice without their doing anything.


    On this day, in the land above Shuiyue mountain, there are many breath sweeping from a distance, which is very spectacular. It seems that they are all ready to go to Shuiyue mountain.


    At this moment, figures appear in the void, and their breath is incomparably strong. Many of them are strong in the imperial realm and belong to the core existence among the great forces.


    Of course, there are also some young talents here, who are gorgeous in dress, outstanding in temperament and quite elegant.


    "Dabi, a disciple of Shuiyue cave, once every ten years. Last time, Yuehua lost first and only won the second seat. This time, she is the first seat!" A middle-aged man in a dark brown robe smiled and said, with a trace of pride in his deep eyes, as if he was very confident.


    "What my uncle said is very true. Yuehua has a unique talent, which is beyond the reach of ordinary pride. If she hadn''t started late, she was the first in the last big competition. This big competition will amaze the whole audience and cover up everyone''s light!" A young man in purple beside the middle-aged man also said with a smile.


    He raised his head and looked at the looming palaces on the top of the water moon mountain. In his mind, he couldn''t help but flash a delicate and slim figure. The unique and attractive posture revealed a strong attraction everywhere, which made people sink into it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "Yuehua, you are mine!" He clenched his fists slightly, and a frenzy burst out from the depths of his eyes. This time, he wanted to ask his uncle to agree to their marriage anyway.


    "Lord Du came so early!"


    A hearty laugh came. Du Tai turned his eyes and saw dozens of figures coming here in a direction. Du Tai saw those people''s eyes become sharp for a moment, and said in a lukewarm tone: "Qin Dong, you''re not too late."


    Qin Dong didn''t care when he heard Du Tai''s tone. He still had a smile on his face and said, "last time Yuehua won the second place. This time, I don''t know if he has a chance to win the crown."


    "This is inevitable." Du Tai''s confident way.


    "Really?" Qin Dong raised his eyebrows and said softly, "then wait and see. I hope Yuehua''s luck can be as good as last time."


    After that, Qin Dong walked directly from the Du family with the people behind him and went to the top of Shuiyue mountain.


    The conversation between the two heads of household seemed very ordinary, as if they were just casual greetings. Even they had a smile on their faces without half the smell of gunpowder. However, every word they said was very thought-provoking. There were hidden words in the words and fought in the dark.


    Xiao Feng stared coldly at the back of Qin Dong and others and said, "uncle, it seems that they are not at ease. It seems that they also covet the first place!"


    "Last time, Qin Ziwei ranked third. If she had not been eliminated from the first place in advance, she would have missed the finals. Otherwise, she would have been likely to exchange places with Yuehua. Of course, Qin Dong was unwilling. This time, she must have been running for the first place!" Du Tai said coldly, but he also had to admit that Qin Ziwei''s talent was not under the moon. If there was a frontal collision between the two at that time, it would be difficult to predict the outcome.


    "After ten years, Yuehua''s strength has long been different. It''s easy to get the first place. Qin Ziwei will lose!" Xiao Feng sneered that the woman he liked would not lose to other women.


    "Indeed." Du Tai nodded. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Xiao Feng and said, "now you have entered the peak of the emperor. It''s time to settle down and strive to break into the imperial realm as soon as possible."


    "Feng''er understands." Xiao Feng nodded. Suddenly, he looked at Du Tai seriously and said, "uncle, look at my marriage with Yuehua..."


    When this remark fell, Du Tai''s look suddenly became serious for a few minutes. He frowned slightly and remained silent for a moment. He slowly said, "I know your intention for Yuehua, but you also know Yuehua''s temperament. He is very angry. Even if I promise this marriage, if she doesn''t want to, I can''t help it."


    Xiao Feng looks a little embarrassed. He can''t hear it. His uncle is deliberately shirking it. As Yuehua''s father, does Yuehua dare not listen to his words?


    Seeing Xiao Feng bowed his head and said nothing, Du Tai flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and said, "this big ratio may be an opportunity. If you can show your style in front of her classmates and make her feel proud, maybe she will fall in love with you. In this way, the marriage will not be difficult."


    Xiao Feng suddenly raised his head when he heard the speech, and a dazzling brilliance shot out of his eyes. His eyes stared at Du Tai. Uncle, is this a promise in disguise?


    "Don''t you understand?" Du Tai looked at Xiao Feng with a smile.


    "Yes, feng''er understands!" Xiao Feng nodded repeatedly. He could hardly bear the surprise in his heart. In his opinion, as long as Du Tai promised, the marriage would be sure!


    "Let''s go." Du Tai patted Xiao Feng on the shoulder and looked at him with a meaningful look in his eyes. Then he walked towards the top of Shuiyue mountain, followed by the rest of the Du family.


    Before long, another four figures came to the sky over Shuiyue mountain. It was Qin Xuan and his party.


    Seeing the vast figures ahead, it seems that they all go to Shuiyue cave. Qin Xuan''s eyes can''t help showing a trace of doubt. What day is today?


    "Looking at this situation, it is likely that there are so many people coming because of what major event is being held in Shuiyue cave." Qing Yu analyzed.


    "It''s possible." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "let''s go up quickly so as not to miss the time."


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, an interesting idea flashed through his mind, and the look on his face gradually became strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Yang asked when he saw Qin Xuan suddenly stop.


    Qin Xuan looked at them and said with a mysterious smile, "I suddenly have an idea."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Shang Yang, Qing Yu and Tianli suddenly stagnated there. They couldn''t guess what Qin Xuan wanted to do.


    Qin Xuan''s face was flowing with strange luster. At the next moment, his face began to change, and his face lines were constantly distorted. A moment later, a completely different face appeared in front of the three people.


    "This..." Shang Yang and others looked shocked at the figure in front of them. This face looked very handsome and white. It could be called a rare beautiful man. It had different characteristics from Qin Xuan''s original appearance. Although both faces were very handsome.


    If they hadn''t seen the change process of Qin Xuan with their own eyes, they couldn''t imagine that the handsome young man in front of them was Qin Xuan.


    "Brother, how did you become like this?" Tianli looked puzzled and looked at Qin Xuan as if his eyes had changed.


    "It''s all right. My brother is just like this for the time being. He will change it back in the future." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "That''s good." Tianli was a little relieved. He preferred his former brother.


    Qing Yu and Shang Yang stared at Qin Xuan closely. They were older than Tianli and soon guessed Qin Xuan''s intention to change his appearance.


    He wanted to surprise Ruoxi.


    "As for this?" Shang Yang said faintly. It seemed that Qin Xuan was bored to do so.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Shang Yang at will and said contemptuously, "interest, do you understand?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s disdainful words, Shang Yang''s mouth twitched. This bastard, would he not understand interest?


    When Qingyu saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, and didn''t deliberately disturb the atmosphere at the moment.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you." Shang Yang said coldly, then looked forward and sneered: "if you don''t go in again, I''m afraid you won''t see her."


    "Go." With a bright smile on his face, Qin Xuan stepped straight towards the peak of Shuiyue mountain.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back, Shang Yang whispered, "it''s unnecessary."


    Although he said so, his body honestly walked forward and didn''t catch up with Qin Xuan, but deliberately kept a certain distance from Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Qing, what are they doing?" Tianli pointed to the two people in front and looked at Qingyu with an ignorant face.


    "You are still young, and you will understand later." Qing Yu replied with a smile, "let''s go too."


    "Oh." Tianli nodded thoughtfully.


    Soon, the four figures approached the top of Shuiyue mountain, and a silver palace gate came into view. It was deeply inserted into the mountains like a huge sword. It was majestic, sacred and solemn, just like a fairyland, showing the style of great power.

 Chapter 1463

    Before the gate of Shuiyue cave, many figures are preparing to enter, and some female disciples are receiving them.


    "Snow blowing hall, come to visit Shuiyue Dongtian Dabi."


    "Jiangzhou City, Jiangshi."


    "Iron wood City Wood family, come to visit."


    Loud voices came out. They were all famous forces, and they were all Temple level forces. From this point, we can see how extraordinary the origin of Shuiyue cave disciples is.


    After those people reported the forces behind them, disciples immediately came forward to welcome them into the palace gate. If you observe carefully, you will find that the stronger the forces behind them, the more luxurious the line-up.


    For example, the snow blowing hall and the Jiangshi in Jiangzhou city have a profound heritage. Even among the hall level forces, they can be called extremely powerful. Seven or eight disciples greeted them. On the other hand, only two or three disciples greeted them.


    At this moment, the gap in the status behind us is undoubtedly revealed.


    Qin Xuan and others also came to the gate of the palace. At this time, a tall female disciple came to them. The female disciple stood tall and stood in a purple dress. Her beautiful posture was more slender and attractive against the backdrop of the long dress, revealing a noble and elegant temperament, just like a princess.


    "Which force are you from?" The female disciple asked coldly when she saw that Qin Xuan and his party were only four.


    The woman didn''t care about his words, but I didn''t care about it


    "Casual repair?" The female disciple''s beautiful eyes suddenly stagnated. When will she recruit scattered cultivation disciples?


    "Do you know where this is?" The woman asked again.


    "Shuiyue mountain, where Shuiyue cave is located." Qin Xuan said.


    "Knowing that this is the water moon cave, what are you doing here?" The woman''s voice was more mean, as if to scold Qin Xuan. This is not where he should come.


    "Why can''t you come?" A retort came out. Shang Yang stepped forward and stared at the woman fiercely. He had fire in his heart. At the moment, he was still stopped outside. Naturally, he vented the fire on the female disciple.


    When the woman heard Shang Yang''s cry, her body trembled and turned her eyes. She saw a pair of sharp eyes looking at herself. She felt that her mind was pierced. She immediately turned her head away and dared not look at Shang Yang.


    Qing Yu stood behind Qin Xuan and quietly looked at the scene. At a glance, he saw what was going on. They were despised.


    However, he didn''t interrupt. Qin Xuan is here and will deal with anything in person without his intervention.


    It seemed that something was wrong here. A female disciple in blue came over, first looked at Qin Xuan, then looked at the woman in purple skirt and asked, "Xi Rou, what happened?"


    "Third Elder martial sister, they claim to be casual practitioners and want to enter the palace gate." The woman, who was called Xi Rou, whispered. It seemed that she was frightened by Shang Yang''s eyes and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Casual repair?" The green shirted woman also showed a look of surprise. She couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan and said, "today is the day of my water moon cave competition. What are you doing here?"


    The female disciple obviously needs to be more stable. From the dress temperament of Qin Xuan and others, she can see that this group is not an ordinary person. Although they claim to be casual, they still can not be underestimated. Therefore, their tone is also quite polite and there is not much hostility.


    "Imperial territory." Qing Yu saw the woman''s eyes slightly frozen and said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan also had a ripple in her mind. The woman looked very young. Unexpectedly, she was already a cultivation achievement in the imperial realm. It can be seen from the side that Shuiyue cave is indeed a holy land of cultivation.


    Shang Yang''s face was as calm as usual. He was just an emperor. He was nothing in front of him.


    "My wife is practicing in the water moon cave. I came to see her." Qin Xuan answered.


    "I see." The woman nodded slightly and asked, "what''s your wife''s realm?"


    Qin Xuan stared, thought for a moment, looked at the woman and replied, "I''m not with her. Her specific realm is not very clear. It should be in the realm of the emperor."


    "Emperor''s territory?" The woman''s beautiful eyes flashed a different color and said with a smile: "it seems that she will end the competition today. Your eyes are blessed!"


    Qin Xuan smiled and didn''t respond to her words.


    Then the steady woman looked at Xi Rou and said, "Xi Rou, take these guests into the Palace door."


    "Me?" Xi Rou looked at her incredulously, as if reluctantly.


    "Is there a problem?" The woman frowned and asked.


    "No, no problem." Xi Rou replied in a low voice, as if she was afraid of her.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the steady woman again. Just now he heard Xi Rou call the woman the Third Elder martial sister. It seems that she has a high position in the water moon cave. No wonder her words made Xi Rou dare not disobey.


    "Then I''ll leave." The woman nodded slightly to Qin Xuan and others, and then left here.


    "It''s ridiculous for a palace level force to bully others like this!" Shang Yang told Qin Xuan that he had never been so despised. If Qin Xuan hadn''t stopped him, he would have broken out.


    "Nothing. Today is the big day of the water moon cave. Many powerful people come to visit. Don''t make trouble." Qin Xuan told him that he was worried about Shangyang. This guy has a free and easy temperament. If he gets angry, he may really do something difficult to end.


    "I know." Shang Yang nodded quietly. He knew Qin Xuan didn''t want to make things bigger. After all, his wife would be in a bad situation when she practiced here.


    "Lead the way." Shang Yang glanced at Xi Rou and said faintly.


    Xi Rou''s heart trembled slightly when she heard Shang Yang''s words. Somehow, she felt a strong sense of oppression on this person, which made her a little out of breath. It was faintly stronger than the pressure given to her by third martial sister.


    However, he seems to be about the same age as Third Elder martial sister. Third Elder martial sister''s talent is so powerful. She has only practiced for more than 50 years and has entered the imperial realm for cultivation. Few of her peers can match it. How can this person surpass her?


    But these thoughts were just in her mind. She didn''t dare to say them face to face. She didn''t want to feel the man''s eyes again. It was terrible.


    Shang Yang didn''t know at this time that one of his eyes had caused such a deep shadow to Xi rou. He looked around at the scenery of Shuiyue cave, as if he were walking at will.


    After some time, Xi Rou took Qin Xuan and others to the front of a palace. She suddenly stopped and said to several people, "wait inside first. When Dabi starts, someone will tell you."


    "Thank you, miss, for leading the way." Qin Xuan hugged slightly.


    Xi Rou shook her head. When she left, she glanced at Shang Yang quietly. However, Shang Yang didn''t look at her. Her eyes flickered and then left here.


    "Go in and have a look." Qin Xuan said, so the four walked towards the palace.


    In the palace, there was a lot of noise, and people of all major forces were temporarily settled here, waiting for the beginning of Dabi.


    Qin Xuan and others entered the hall. Many people glanced at them. They saw that there were only four of them and only one imperial figure escorted them. They didn''t seem to have much interest in their eyes and looked away directly.


    Qin Xuan looked around and carefully observed everything inside.


    He found that although the people of all forces were in the hall, they were clearly divided into camps, and it was obvious that the more powerful people came, the closer they were to the depths of the hall.


    At this time, there are three major forces sitting there in the main hall, one of which Qin Xuan happened to have seen before, Jiangzhou city and Jiangshi.


    Not far from the Jiang family, Qin Xuan also saw the snow blowing hall and the wooden family. However, the people from these two forces were not as good as the Jiang family, so they had to occupy a slightly backward position.


    The two forces sitting in the deepest position of the hall with the strong Jiang family are the Du family and the Qin family.


    This is not to say that the details of the Du family and the Qin family are the strongest of all the forces present, but the two families have the largest number of people and have a strong voice.


    As for the reason, everyone present knows it.


    Du Yuehua of the Du family and Qin Ziwei of the Qin family, the proud daughters of the two families, were almost invincible in the imperial realm ten years ago. Ten years later, their strength will only be stronger.


    Not surprisingly, they are the top two in this competition, but I don''t know the order.


    "I''ve heard that Shuiyue cave will choose the most gifted disciple every ten years as the saint candidate. The last saint has nothing to do with our forces, but this time it must come from the forces here." Suddenly someone spoke in the crowd.


    The man''s voice fell, other voices in the hall suddenly disappeared, and the space suddenly became quiet.


    The candidate saints of each session are announced after the end of Dabi. If there is no accident, the candidate saints will be the first place of Dabi in the end.


    The last candidate saint, named Yue Linglong, was unparalleled in charm. Ten years ago, she defeated Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei with strong strength, won the first person in Dabi without suspense, and was appointed as the candidate saint on the spot.


    Now, it has entered the realm of emperor.


    Ten years later, Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei participated in the big competition again, and no one can compete with them. It can be predicted that the candidate saint will be born among them.


    Jiang''s dream of Jiang Qing rose later and is now quite popular in Shuiyue cave, but compared with them, they are a little less coquettish.


    Thinking of this, many people in the hall couldn''t help looking in the direction of the Du family and the Qin family. I''m afraid so many people from the Du family and the Qin family came to help because they wanted to choose a candidate saint, didn''t they?


    Ten years ago, many people came to the two families, hoping to win the first place. Unfortunately, they both failed.


    This time, the two families make a comeback, and one family is bound to win glory, but no one knows which family it is.

 Chapter 1464

    Qin Xuan listened to the discussion of the surrounding crowd and probably understood some things about Shuiyue cave.


    Today happens to be the big match of Shuiyue cave once every ten years. The people who take part in the contest are the disciples of Huangjing. Among the disciples of this session, there are two people with high voice, Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei, who are the favorites to win the championship.


    Ten years ago, they were only one step away from the championship. They were pressed by the first person and finally only won second and third. It can be said that it is a pity.


    Now the man has broken into the imperial territory. In the imperial territory, almost no one can threaten them.


    In addition to Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei, Qin Xuan also heard some names, such as Jiang Qingmeng, Xue Yong, mu Fenger and Qiu Yu. These people are among the best disciples in the emperor''s realm of Shuiyue cave.


    "There is no Ruoxi." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He listened for a long time, but he didn''t hear anyone mention Ruoxi''s name. He couldn''t help wondering that Ruoxi''s constitution is not what it used to be, but condensed from the purified water of the Holy Spirit. His talent should be very high.


    "Don''t worry, master. This big contest is a contest for all the disciples in the imperial realm, and the lady''s realm is still low. At present, it''s natural that she can''t compare with those disciples at the peak of the imperial realm. It''s normal that she doesn''t enter the eyes of those big people." Seems to see the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart, Qing Yu whispered.


    "That makes sense." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He was only in the seventh floor realm of the Yuan emperor now. Ruoxi''s realm could not surpass him. It was really normal that he had not been found by those big people.


    "You''ve been waiting."


    Just as everyone in the hall was talking, a gentle voice came, as if it could melt people''s hearts. Many people looked stunned and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Qin Xuan also looked over there. There were three beautiful and refined figures there. Their temperament was so outstanding. Just standing quietly, people couldn''t move their eyes.


    With a faint smile in their eyes, they all looked at the people in the hall, just like the fairies on the nine days coming down to earth, beautiful and picturesque.


    One look is enough to pour all sentient beings in the world.


    Staring at the three figures, Qin Xuan''s mind couldn''t help rippling. He felt attracted by an inexplicable force. Although they didn''t release any magic power and even gave people a sense of purity, they just sent out a charm that he couldn''t resist.


    However, Qin Xuan''s determination was so firm that he soon calmed down. A ray of purple and gold light shone in the depths of his eyes, which seemed to be able to see through all vanity without being affected by any force.


    At this time, Qin Xuan began to seriously look at the three people. When he saw one of them, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a different look. It was her.


    One of them, Qin Xuan, saw the green shirt woman who talked with them at the foot of Shuiyue mountain. She was a strong emperor. She also came to the mountain.


    At the moment, she is just standing on the left.


    The woman in the green skirt on the right side has the same outstanding temperament. She has a very beautiful face. Her skin is better than snow. She is as beautiful as heaven. Her eyes are bright and hook people''s heart and soul. There is a bit of heroism that is difficult to hide between her looks, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    The woman in yellow in the middle seems to have the highest status. At the age of 30, her face is also impeccable and unique, giving people a sense of grace and dignity. The opening and closing of her beautiful eyes reveals an unspeakable strange charm, as if she can see through the hearts of the people.


    "It''s the three immortals of water and moon!" Du Tai, the owner of the Du family, took the lead in saying, with a smile on his face. He immediately stood up from his seat and walked towards the three women.


    Shuiyue three immortals are the three most outstanding disciples of Shuiyue Cave: Suxin, Liuyue and Linglong.


    They also have an identity, a disciple of the water Moon Fairy.


    The water Moon Fairy, the palace master of the water moon cave, has been preaching the holy land for hundreds of years.


    The strong men of other forces also got up one after another and looked at the three women. They couldn''t help but show a look of surprise in their eyes. Is this the style of the saint''s personal disciples?


    Although most of them are imperial figures, the holy land is still too far away for them. Even if the disciples of the saints stand in front of them, they feel a little ashamed.


    The talent of the three immortals of water and moon is much better than them.


    When the Du family and the Qin family looked at Linglong fairy, a very complex look flashed in their eyes. They had a very deep memory of Linglong fairy. Ten years ago, Linglong fairy beat the whole audience and won the crown of big competition.


    Not long after that, she was favored by the water Moon Fairy and accepted as her own disciple. It was after that that that the water moon double immortals became the water moon three immortals.


    Du Tai and Qin Dong had mixed feelings. They even had an unrealistic idea. If the first person in the big match ten years ago was not Yue Linglong, but their daughter, would there be different names for the three immortals of water and moon?


    Of course, things have happened, and these ideas are only hypothetical after all, and can never be turned into facts.


    They can only hope that there will be no more mistakes in the big match. If their daughter can win the first place, it may be appreciated by the water Moon Fairy and accepted as their own disciples like Yue Linglong.


    At that time, the three immortals of water and moon will become the four immortals of water and moon.


    However, the difficulty is so high that the water moon fairy has only three disciples so far. It can be seen how high her vision is.


    The three immortals of water and moon are almost perfect for everyone. They are unparalleled in both appearance and talent. For example, Yue Linglong was able to cross a great realm ten years ago, and no one could stop it. This is the proof of her strong strength.


    Their daughter was defeated by Guo yuelinglong ten years ago. She has already failed. Even if the performance of the big ratio is outstanding, it is difficult to be favored by the Shuiyue fairy.


    "Are they the three immortals of water and moon?" Qin Xuan looked at the three beautiful figures, and his eyes flashed a strange light. He had heard the words "three immortals of water and moon" before. He originally thought it was the three immortals in charge of water and moon cave. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Brother Qing, can you perceive what they are?" Qin Xuan asked Qing Yu.


    Qing Yu stared at the three women and replied after a moment: "the green shirt woman is in the Early Imperial realm, the green skirt woman is in the middle imperial realm, as for the yellow dress woman, I can''t see through, and the realm may be above me."


    Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling. Elder brother Qing has entered the middle-level imperial realm for some time. He can''t see through the realm of the woman in yellow. How strong should she be?


    However, a man of practice can change his appearance and temperament. The stronger his cultivation is, the more outstanding his temperament will be. He will look very young. Therefore, it is difficult to see a person''s real age from his appearance.


    Maybe it''s not impossible for the woman in yellow to practice for thousands of years.


    The woman in yellow in the middle showed a gentle smile and said, "you have come all the way to see Dabi. Suxin would like to thank you on behalf of the disciples of Shuiyue cave. If there is anything wrong with the reception, please look forward to Haihan one or two!"


    "How dare the three immortals of water and moon come out to meet each other in person. How can we be dissatisfied?" The elder Jiang stroked his beard and smiled.


    The beautiful eyes of Suxin fairy looked at the old man Jiang and said with a smile, "the master should have presided over the big ratio in person, but the master is busy and can''t find time to see him. Don''t blame me for looking at the river."


    The words of Suxin fairy fell, and many people''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Although Jiang Xing is the strong man of the great emperor and the most powerful among the forces present, he is not qualified to let the water Moon Fairy come out to meet him in person.


    Is it a joke to let the sage meet the emperor?


    Obviously, the sentence of Suxin fairy is just polite.


    Jiang Xing has also lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows that Suxin fairy is just talking. People like Shuiyue fairy are really not what he can see when he meets.


    "So, this big ratio is presided over by three fairies?" Qin Dong asked tentatively, although the identity of the three immortals of water and moon is different and they are the personal disciples of the fairy of water and moon, they are still too young after all, and their seniority is slightly lower. It seems a little childish for them to preside over Dabi.


    Moreover, if they come to preside over, it is difficult to ensure the impartiality of Dabi.


    Many people also thought of this and looked nervously at Suxin fairy, expecting her answer.


    Seeing the reaction on the faces of the strong men, Suxin fairy knew what they thought in their hearts and said with a smile: "it is indeed the three of us who will preside over the big contest."


    With this remark, the hall suddenly became quiet for a few minutes, as if it fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Du Tai and Qin Dong looked a little unnatural. They attached great importance to the big match and specially brought many strong people to help their daughter. Now they were told that it was three younger generation figures who presided over the big match. It can be imagined how bad their mood was. Their enthusiasm seemed to be poured with cold water and suddenly went out.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Suddenly, Suxin fairy said again.


    The faces of all people can''t help but stagnate. Haven''t they finished yet?


    I saw Suxin fairy facing the crowd and smiling: "although Dabi is presided over by the three of us, the three martial uncles will also be present at that time. Moreover, the results of the competition will be determined by them. You can rest assured that everything is the same as usual."


    Hearing the words of Suxin fairy, Du Tai, Qin Dong and others finally let go. It turned out that there were still core figures in charge, so there was no big problem.


    The final decision is still in the hands of the three big men.


    "When will the competition start?" Jiang Xing looked at Suxin fairy and asked.


    "Now you can go to the water moon tower to watch the war. When the three martial uncles come, the competition will officially begin." Suxin fairy said to the crowd, with a gentle smile on her face, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    "Then I''ll go to Shuiyue building." Jiang Xing hugged Suxin fairy slightly, and then took Jiang''s strong man to the direction outside the hall.


    "Fairy, we''re leaving, too." The strongmen of the major forces successively bowed their hands to the three fairies and left the hall immediately.


    Qin Xuan and others were the last to leave. Yue Linglong noticed Qin Xuan and them. Mei Mou showed a surprised color and said, "it''s you."


    "Fairy, meet again." Qin Xuan smiled.


    Suxin fairy and Liuyue fairy also looked at Qin Xuan and others. They saw that there were only four of them and only one middle-level imperial escort. They didn''t ask too much, but nodded politely.


    The three immortals of water and moon are self-cultivation accomplishments in the realm, and they are the personal disciples of saints. How noble their identity is. Unless they are the great emperor figures such as Jiang Xing, they are worthy of their serious treatment. In fact, the rest of them don''t need to care too much in their identity.

 Chapter 1465

    Qin Xuan looked at the three fairies closely at this time, and many ideas came into his mind.


    Suxin fairy gave him a very calm feeling. Although she always smiled, she vaguely revealed a trace of dignity. Liuyue fairy was valiant and handsome, and her long dress was simple and capable. As for the exquisite fairy, it was a little childish and young.


    However, this is also normal. Linglong fairy has only entered the imperial realm for ten years and has only practiced for decades. She is very young in the martial arts world. Many strong people have even lived for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, she is a little insufficient in experience.


    "Do you have anything else?" Yue Linglong looked at Qin Xuan and others and asked, breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    "I just want to ask the fairy one thing. What''s the specific content of Dabi''s competition?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The specific content of the competition will be announced later. Don''t worry." Yue Linglong seemed to think of something and reminded him, "now you can go to Shuiyue building to wait, so that when Dabi starts to have no place, it''s very difficult for you to find your wife at that time."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Qinxuan boxing.


    Yue Linglong nodded slightly towards Qin Xuan and took a look at the two fairies Suxin and Liuyue. Then the three walked outside the hall together.


    "Let''s go, too." Qin Xuan looked at the figure of the three fairies leaving and spoke. A moment later, the four also left the hall.


    The scenery of Shuiyue mountain is extremely beautiful. Castle Peak waterfalls can be seen everywhere. The clouds curl and the aura is very strong, just like a paradise. In the central area of Shuiyue mountain, there is a huge crescent shaped lake, which is the most beautiful part of Shuiyue mountain, Shuiyue lake.


    There is a month in the lake and a lake in the middle of the month. The two seem to be integrated, which makes people unable to tell whether it is a lake or a month.


    The water moon lake is very large. There are tall, exquisite and beautiful pavilions hanging in the air above the lake. Looking down from the top, you will find that these pavilions are distributed in a ring, and the middle area is empty. These pavilions are called water moon pavilions. Usually, the disciples of the water moon cave can watch the scenery of the water moon lake on the pavilions and have a panoramic view of the scenery below.


    At this time, many Shuiyue buildings have been occupied first. The closer they are to the middle area, the earlier they will be occupied. At this time, they are still empty, leaving only some pavilions in the edge area.


    When Qin Xuan and others rushed to the Shuiyue Lake area, they were all dumbfounded. Qin Xuan finally understood the real meaning of the words that Linglong fairy said to him when he left.


    The water moon lake is too big, and there are many pavilions in the air, which virtually blocks many lines of sight. If it does not occupy a front position, it is difficult to see the scene of the central area, let alone find someone.


    "It''s a mistake." Qin Xuan sighed and regretted that he had come earlier if he had known so.


    "Who is to blame for not leaving?" Shang Yang whispered.


    Qin Xuan immediately gave Shang Yang a white look. This guy is uncomfortable not talking back to him, isn''t he?


    Looking around, Qin Xuan casually found a pavilion and sat down. Naturally, the location is relatively remote, but now he has no other choice. Can''t he rob others'' pavilions?


    With the four of them, I''m afraid it''s enough.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead. Sure enough, he saw some familiar figures in front of him. The Du family, Qin family and Jiang family were all in the front area, and the location was excellent.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan regretted it all the more.


    At this time, there were wisps of glow falling like the Milky way on the sky, which was incomparably gorgeous. Three powerful roads came to this heaven and earth, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    In the water moon building, many people looked at the sky, looked excited and vaguely realized something.


    Then, in the endless glow, three peerless figures stepped out together. All three were women. They naturally revealed a breath of superiors, just like the goddess who came down from the nine heaven. They were noble, elegant, holy and beautiful. Ordinary people could not look directly at them.


    "It''s the three fairies of purple clouds, red dust and green flowers!" In a pavilion, a startling voice came out.


    The palace leader of Shuiyue cave is Shuiyue fairy, a saint of Taoism. There are three deputy palace leaders under it, namely Zixia fairy, Hongchen fairy and Qingcai fairy.


    These three fairies, in fact, are all sisters of the same school of Shuiyue fairies. They all worship under the door of the previous leader of Shuiyue Dongtian palace.


    They are the four immortals of water and moon.


    Zixia fairy was the first to get started. She was the eldest disciple of the Lord of the heavenly palace of Shuiyue cave, followed by the mortal fairy. Shuiyue fairy was the third disciple, and Qingcai fairy had the lowest generation.


    Although Shuiyue fairy is not the first one to get started, her martial arts talent is the highest among the four, which can be called a generation of demons. After she got started, she surpassed Zixia and Hongchen in a very short time and became the first one to break into the holy land among the four Shuiyue fairies.


    After the fall of the water Moon Fairy, she naturally took over as the leader of the palace and became the leader of the water moon cave.


    Although the water Moon Fairy took charge of the water moon cave, she spent most of her time in closed practice. In fact, the size of the water moon cave was handled by three fairies, such as Zixia and Hongchen. They also presided over the past Dabi.


    Zixia fairy''s eyes swept through the many pavilions on Shuiyue lake, He said: "the rules of this year''s Dabi are roughly the same as those in previous years. The only difference is that three battle platforms will be opened in the first round, which will be assessed by Suxin, Liuyue and Linglong. Students with outstanding talents will be selected to enter the second round. The reason for changing the rules is to give low-level disciples some opportunities to show their strength."


    The words of Zixia fairy fell, and the eyes of the strong in Shuiyue building flashed a ray of edge.


    In the past, the rules were very simple. People were directly selected to fight regardless of the level. Such rules can speed up the progress of the competition and eliminate the weak in the shortest time, which will not have a great impact on the strong.


    After changing the rules in this way, people with a low level will indeed have more opportunities to perform and will not be eliminated so early. Moreover, changing the rules will not have a great impact on the final result.


    Those who come to the end are still those who stand at the peak of the emperor.


    "It''s a little interesting." Qin Xuan heard the rules announced by Zixia fairy, and his eyes showed a look of interest. The new rules are more humanized and can see the strength and talent of each disciple more clearly and comprehensively.


    After all, some disciples with outstanding talents may not have grown up. If it is the original rules, they will not have the opportunity to be seen by the senior management, but under the new rules, they will not be missed.


    Compared with Qin Xuan''s excitement, Shang Yang is lack of interest. He has stood on the top of the imperial territory. At this time, watching the battle of the people in the imperial territory from the perspective of onlookers, he only feels dull.


    How many outstanding people can there be in this water moon cave?


    The mortal fairy looked at a palace in the distance and said, "all the disciples in the imperial realm come out."


    This sound seemed to penetrate the void and resound through the heaven and earth. Then I saw fairy like figures floating out of the palace. They were all graceful and amazing, just like a beautiful scenery between heaven and earth, which immediately attracted the eyes of many people in the water moon building.


    The breath emitted by these people is strong and weak. The strong people have reached the peak level of the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor, while the weak ones are the first and second floors of the Yuan emperor, which are uneven.


    "Yuehua!" In a pavilion, Du Tai''s eyes looked excited and stared at a very outstanding figure in front. The woman was his daughter, Du Yuehua.


    "Cousin!" Xiao Feng also stood up. The color of admiration in his eyes can no longer be concealed. He has loved Du Yuehua for a long time, but Du Yuehua has never promised him. This time, he will pursue her anyway!


    "Crape myrtle." In the pavilion where the Qin family is located, Qin Dong also stood up and his eyes fell on a figure in the void.


    Qin Ziwei emperor''s peak realm, like Du Yuehua, is standing in the front, especially conspicuous.


    "Clear dream." Jiang Xing shouted across the air. Jiang Qingmeng is his granddaughter.


    "Snow chant."


    "Feng''er."


    "Qiu Yu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Voices came out from the water moon building. The strong men of all major forces soon found people of their own family in the crowd. They were very excited. Today, we can see them bloom their brilliance!


    The women whose names were called also showed a faint sense of pride on their faces. They felt that they were not only fighting alone, but the people of the family were always around them.


    At this point, their desire to win or lose is also stronger. This big competition must do their best not to disgrace the family.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were also looking for Ruoxi quickly in the crowd, but he didn''t find Ruoxi''s figure for a long time. His eyebrows immediately locked up. Did Ruoxi not enter the imperial territory?


    This seems unreasonable.


    "Don''t worry, maybe the lady is still behind." Qing Yu saw Qin Xuan''s eyebrows locked and comforted.


    At this time, five or six women stepped out of the palace. Qin Xuan glanced at those people for a moment. When he saw one of the figures, he immediately stagnated, and then a brilliant smile burst out on his face.


    "Finally let me find you!" Qin Xuan looked at the figure branded in the depths of his heart, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell down!

 Chapter 1466

    Shang Yang glanced at Qin Xuan and saw the bright smile on his face. He knew he had found it.


    Looking in the direction of Qin Xuan''s line of sight, Shang Yang''s eyes fell on a young woman wearing a long white dress. Her long hair reached her waist and graceful posture. The swan like jade neck outlined a perfect curve. The face seemed to be carefully carved by heaven, without any defects, as if it would make the world lose color.


    At this moment, the central bank could not help being a little distracted.


    It is indeed a very beautiful woman, which matches him very well.


    "Good luck." Shang Yang glanced at Qin Xuan and whispered.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked a little strange to Shangyang. When will this guy say good words to him?


    When Duan Ruoxi and his party walked out, the space became quiet inexplicably. Among the many water moon buildings, many people''s eyes slightly stagnated and focused on one person. A trace of emotion came into their hearts. Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?


    This kind of beauty is not about the realm of strength or dress, but just a kind of charm from inside to outside, which really surprises people.


    Shuiyue cave only accepts female disciples, and only after careful selection can they get started. Especially people like Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei, who are not only talented and powerful, but also impeccable in appearance, can be called the Phoenix among people.


    But even they seem to be inferior to this woman in appearance and temperament.


    Only when the realm is a little low, the six level realm of the Yuan emperor is doomed to leave too gorgeous light in the Dabi.


    Many people stared at Duan Ruoxi from space. They couldn''t help wondering, which force did this woman come from?


    Not only those strong men in Shuiyue building noticed Duan Ruoxi, but also Zixia, red dust and green fairy saw her above the void.


    Zixia fairy''s face was expressionless. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qingcai fairy faintly and said, "Qingcai, why did she come to the big competition?"


    After Duan Ruoxi came to Shuiyue cave, she has been practicing under the green fairy sect and is regarded as her registered disciple.


    The green fairy frowned slightly, looked at the purple fairy and asked, "what does elder martial sister mean by this? Do you think she shouldn''t come?"


    "She hasn''t formally worshipped the master yet. Strictly speaking, she is not my disciple of Shuiyue cave. Naturally, she shouldn''t participate in the big competition." Zixia fairy said faintly.


    At this time, they talk on the void and deliberately block the space, so the people below can''t hear their voices.


    When Shuiyue fairy was not the leader of Shuiyue Dongtian palace, Zixia fairy was the first person under Shuiyue Dongtian palace leader and had high power. However, among the four fairies of Shuiyue, only the red dust fairy was close to her and supported her as the next leader, while the green fairy was closely related to Shuiyue Fairy and they were as close as sisters.


    The green fairy is naturally standing on the side of the water Moon Fairy.


    As the eldest martial sister, Zixia fairy is naturally hard to say about this kind of thing on the surface, but she is dissatisfied with Qingcai fairy in her heart. After all, Qingcai fairy is the last one to get started and should obey the arrangement of the eldest martial sister.


    Later, the water Moon Fairy first broke into the Holy Land and became the leader of the palace. Of course, she obeyed the water Moon Fairy, but her resentment against the green fairy was not eliminated. She often pointed out her fault, even if it was harmless.


    As it is now, it is deliberately emphasized that the green fairy should not let Duan Ruoxi participate in the big competition.


    Duan Ruoxi practiced under the green fairy sect. Although she didn''t officially worship her teacher, she will become her disciple sooner or later.


    The disciple''s fault should naturally be borne by the master.


    The green fairy looked at Zixia fairy meaningfully. How could she not know that Zixia had always had an opinion on her and found her fault many times, but she endured it all the time. Unexpectedly, the other party would not let go of such a thing and would also take it out and say it.


    "Since she practices in Shuiyue cave, she can be regarded as a disciple of Shuiyue cave. Naturally, she is qualified to participate in Dabi." The green fairy opened her mouth faintly. Although her voice was not loud, it showed an irresistible meaning.


    Qingxiu fairy always acts decisively and has her own ideas. She doesn''t care about each other''s identity and changes herself. That''s why she didn''t get close to Zixia fairy, who is the eldest martial sister, but made friends with Shuiyue fairy.


    "Now that she has come, let it go. After all, she is a younger generation. Don''t worry too much." The red dust fairy also said.


    Zixia fairy''s face was calm and didn''t say anything more. She didn''t intend to stop Duan Ruoxi from participating in the big match. She just wanted to take this opportunity to suppress the green fairy.


    "She is Duan Ruoxi. It is said that she is known as the first beauty in Shuiyue cave. Do you know?" A female disciple whispered.


    "I''ve also heard about it. I also heard that she was sent to the sect. Although she practiced under the elder Qingcai''s sect, she hasn''t worshipped the master so far. In fact, she is not my disciple of Shuiyue cave." Another voice came out.


    Many disciples talked and glanced at Duan Ruoxi''s direction intentionally or unintentionally. They were both women. Even they had to admit that Duan Ruoxi was really beautiful, with exquisite facial features and beautiful as an immortal. What''s more amazing is that her eyes were so pure and clear, like gemstones, as if they were the cleanest and holy thing in the world.


    Even the famous disciples of Du Yuehua, Qin Ziwei and Jiang Qingmeng can''t help looking at Duan Ruoxi. Fortunately, Duan Ruoxi''s realm is not high, otherwise it may pose a threat to them.


    Duan Ruoxi naturally felt many eyes from around, but there were not too many waves on his face. He was as calm as water. He looked into the distance and looked a little melancholy.


    "Younger martial sister Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you?" A gentle and generous looking female disciple came to Duan Ruoxi and asked with concern.


    This woman, named Mu Rou, is a registered disciple of Qingcai fairy. She always takes good care of Duan Ruoxi on weekdays.


    "Nothing. By the way, sister pastor, has someone come from your power?" Duan Ruoxi raised his head and asked Mu rou.


    "Here they are."


    Mu Rou''s slender jade finger stretched out and pointed to a water moon building. There was a line of figures watching here. It was the people from the Mu family.


    "That''s nice!" Duan Ruoxi smiled, but there was a trace of missing in his eyes. Is he doing well now?


    It seems that she has noticed something. Mu Rou looks at Duan Ruoxi seriously and asks tentatively, "Ruoxi, didn''t your family come?"


    Duan Ruoxi looked stunned. She didn''t expect Mu Rou to ask this question. She shook her head and smiled bitterly: "probably, I didn''t come."


    The teacher should be in the sunset lonely smoke city and won''t know the news of Dabi at all. As for him, I''m afraid he''s still in the demon domain and won''t come.


    "Ruoxi, I''m sorry." Mu Rou said softly, with a trace of apology in his voice.


    "It''s all right, elder martial sister. I''m fine!" Duan Ruoxi blinked, and a smile burst out on his beautiful face, which was as beautiful as a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "Well, Darby is about to start. Let''s get ready." Mu Rou suddenly flashed a sly look in her eyes and whispered, "there are many great forces today. There are many talented young talents. Maybe you can find a right person!"


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about?" Duan Ruoxi said coyly and angrily, missing someone more deeply in his heart.


    Seeing Duan Ruoxi''s shy face, Mu Rou smiled knowingly. The girl was too worried and needed to be relieved.


    Although she doesn''t know the origin of Duan Ruoxi, from the teacher''s attitude towards her, she can vaguely guess some things. Her origin must be very special, otherwise, she won''t have paid homage to her teacher until now.


    It''s very rare in Shuiyue cave that you haven''t been expelled from the school after several months of learning.


    She also found a surprise that Duan Ruoxi''s cultivation speed was very fast. He had just arrived at the three-tier realm of the Yuan emperor in the water moon cave, but only a few months later, he had broken through to the six-tier realm of the Yuan emperor.


    She has never heard of such amazing cultivation speed, which is much faster than the Tianjiao of Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei.


    Just because she has always been very low-key and rarely appeared in front of others, other disciples of Shuiyue cave don''t know Duan Ruoxi very well. They just heard that her appearance is very amazing, and some rumors came out that she is known as the first beauty of Shuiyue cave.


    In the water moon building, many young talents are staring at Duan Ruoxi. There is a faint color of love in their eyes. If such a peerless woman can marry as a wife, it will be a blessing in life.


    Xiao Feng also noticed Duan Ruoxi. When he saw her face, he even wavered in his heart. Duan Ruoxi''s beauty is a little better than Du Yuehua!


    But he soon recovered his calm. After all, his appearance was only a skin pouch. He was a mediocre man. He was destined to be ordinary all his life. After all, the beauty of his face was only a bubble.


    In terms of talent, this woman is far worse than Yuehua.


    "Suxin, you can start." Zixia fairy looked down at Suxin fairy and said.


    "Yes, martial uncle." Suxin nodded to Zixia fairy, and then looked at Liuyue fairy and Linglong fairy beside her. The two fairies immediately understood and stepped forward at the same time.


    "From now on, all the disciples can be divided into three lineups. There is no difference between them. They come forward to show their abilities and show their talents, and then they can enter the next round."


    The voice of Suxin fairy spread in the void. I saw three fairies standing above the center of Shuiyue lake with their palms stretched out at the same time. Suddenly, the aura between heaven and earth gathered together crazily, blooming with brilliant brilliance and lighting up the void.


    Then there are three huge battle platforms, which condense into three areas, and each fairy occupies an area.


    The three fairies stepped out again and stood on the battle platform. Their graceful posture was like three scenic lines, with a sense of aestheticism, and the space seemed to have solidified.


    Countless eyes stared at the three battle platforms in the void, and the heart beat faster than before. The first round of selection is about to begin!

 Chapter 1467

    The three immortals, Shuiyue and Shuiyue, respectively serve as the assessors of a battle platform. They judge whether the participating disciples are good enough to enter the next round.


    The three fairies of the water and moon have entered the imperial realm. They are all the disciples of the water and moon fairies. They are detached and have no competitive relationship with the participating disciples. As examiners, they can absolutely ensure fairness.


    "Now you can come forward and show your style. There is no quota for this round. In other words, as long as you perform well, you can enter the next round." Fairy Suxin smiled at the disciples.


    Many disciples'' eyes brightened when they heard this. No matter what their realm, as long as their performance reaches a certain level, they can enter the next round.


    This new rule is really humanized.


    Even if we can''t go to the end, we have also bloomed light, which is enough.


    At this time, a startling cry came out, and everyone saw a purple light flying out of the crowd, as fast as lightning, and falling directly on the battle platform where Suxin fairy was located.


    "Du Yuehua." Suxin fairy''s eyes fell on the figure in front of her. Naturally, she knew Du Yuehua. Ten years ago, she was defeated by Linglong''s men, ranking second.


    Is going out as the first participant to show your determination to everyone?


    She Du Yuehua, intended to be the first!


    "Yuehua." Xiao Feng''s eyes have a look of joy that is hard to hide. His beloved woman is really different!


    Qin Ziwei saw that Du Yuehua walked out first. Her eyes changed slightly, but she soon recovered calm. The first round was to give new disciples a chance. It didn''t matter. It didn''t mean anything.


    "Du Yuehua, a disciple of the imperial realm, is the Ninth level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty." Du Yuehua said.


    "Let''s go." Suxin fairy smiled. With Du Yuehua''s talent, the first round was just a form.


    Du Yuehua''s jade hand stretched forward, and a powerful cold ice rule was born in the space. Countless terrible cold ice air currents wrapped the space. The sound of sword roaring came out, and one cold ice long sword broke through the air and killed the void ahead.


    "Boom." When a loud noise came out, the void directly burst into nothingness, but there was still cold sword gas left, which dissipated after a long time.


    "Dacheng level ice rules and sword rules are good." Suxin fairy nodded with satisfaction in her eyes and said to Du Yuehua, "congratulations on entering the next round."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Du Yuehua thanked and then went to the rear of the battle platform to become the first disciple of the big match to advance to the second round.


    "When the emperor reached the peak state, she understood two kinds of great rules and powers. This woman''s talent is really strong. No wonder she was able to win the second place ten years ago and lost to Linglong fairy alone." A great man said, "the Du family has cultivated such an excellent younger generation. The future is unlimited!"


    Du Tai and others in the Du family heard this, and their faces smiled like flowers, filled with pride. I don''t know how beautiful it is.


    Qin Xuan also saw Du Yuehua''s performance. To be fair, she is really good enough to enter the list of first-class Tianjiao, but there is still a long distance from the top demons.


    Shang Yang just glanced at Du Yuehua lightly and looked away directly. He seemed to feel very boring. The emperor''s peak realm understood the two great rules, which was really nothing.


    Seeing the move of the Central Bank of Commerce, Qin Xuan was helpless. This guy was very proud. He only served people who were stronger than him, and others looked down on him.


    Then, one by one, the disciples ascended the stage and showed their talents and abilities one after another. Whether they can enter the next round depends entirely on their on-the-spot performance, which has nothing to do with the realm.


    For example, some old disciples who started earlier, although they have realm advantages, if their performance is not outstanding enough to match their own realm, they will still be eliminated and are not qualified to enter the next round. If new disciples have something outstanding, they can continue to go on.


    Therefore, many old disciples are still unwilling and think that the competition is unfair. Their strength is obviously better than that of new disciples. Why should they be eliminated?


    However, the three fairies seemed to have negotiated in advance and reached an agreed standard in their hearts. Many old disciples were eliminated, and even some famous old disciples were not eligible for the next round.


    Gradually, those dissatisfied voices began to disappear. After all, there were not only one or two people, but many people were the same. They had nothing to say.


    From this point, they also feel that this big ratio is really different from the previous ones. They pay more attention to the talent and potential of their disciples, rather than simply taking realm and strength as the standard.


    Of course, although some changes have taken place in the rules, for those really outstanding disciples, they are actually the same as before.


    For example, Du Yuehua, Qin Ziwei, Jiang Qingmeng, Xue Yong and other extraordinary disciples easily entered the next round, and everything seemed very natural.


    With the passage of time, more than half of the disciples displayed on the stage, but only one third succeeded in the next round, and the rest were eliminated.


    The powerful people watching the battle in the water moon tower watched the disciples being eliminated, and their mood became much nervous, as if they were participating in the big match.


    Originally, they thought that the first round should be very simple, but they didn''t expect to eliminate so many people. More than half of the people were eliminated. This elimination rate can be said to be very high.


    According to this standard, there are only dozens of disciples who can be promoted to the next round.


    "How cruel!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. Although Suxin fairy claimed that there was no quota in this round and they could enter the next round as long as they met the standard, their standard was too high. It was really not an easy thing to satisfy them.


    "They do this in order to pick out disciples who are truly gifted." Qin Xuan slowly opened his mouth and said, "if you still follow the original rules, it is to put the strong people in front and rank them in order of strength. The focus of the two tendencies is different."


    Qin Xuan was thinking at this time, who came up with this new rule?


    "Ruoxi, I''ll go up first." Mu Rou said to Duan Ruoxi, and Duan Ruoxi nodded, "I wish elder martial sister success in the next round."


    Mu Rou smiled at Duan Ruoxi, then walked to the battle platform where the Moon Fairy was located and said, "Mu Rou, the seven layer realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Let''s go." The words of the Moon Fairy are as simple and direct as her temperament, without any procrastination.


    Mu Rou waved her hands, and the aura between heaven and earth quickly danced and turned into a butterfly around her body. It seems very soft, but it contains a sharp breath, which makes people feel a sense of danger.


    The Moon Fairy looked at the scene in front of her eyes. A trace of surprise suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t say anything, but looked at it quietly.


    Mu Rou clapped his hands forward quickly, and his eyes became sharp. A colorful butterfly came out, and a gust of wind swept through. The seemingly thin wings cut through the space like a blade without any obstruction, dividing the space into two.


    The sound like poop was transmitted into people''s eardrums, which was particularly harsh.


    Many people''s eyes show different colors. This disciple has some characteristics in his ability. He can hide the rules of the sword into the wings of a butterfly. It''s impossible to prevent. It''s easy to relax and be hurt by him.


    "Good. Congratulations on entering the next round." The Moon Fairy didn''t say much nonsense and directly announced that Mu Rou entered the next round.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Mu Rou leaned slightly towards the Moon Fairy, with a smile on her face.


    Liuyue fairy is a disciple of Shuiyue fairy. All disciples of Shuiyue cave can call her elder martial sister, except for Suxin fairy.


    When Mu Rou walked behind the battle platform, she didn''t forget to look back at Duan Ruoxi and give her an encouraging look.


    Duan Ruoxi''s heart warmed slightly when she saw Mu Rou''s eyes. In the water moon cave, only two people had the best relationship with her, one was the green fairy and the other was Mu rou.


    Qin Xuan has been secretly observing Duan Ruoxi. Naturally, he also found the communication between her and Mu rou. His eyes flickered and guessed something.


    This mu Rou should have a good relationship with Ruoxi.


    "Look, madam is going to do it." Qing Yu suddenly reminded.


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and saw her walking out of the crowd. The space seemed quiet for several minutes. For a moment, many eyes fell on her.


    Obviously, many people are secretly watching her.


    We all want to see if the talent of this beautiful woman who has a beautiful appearance will be as outstanding as her appearance.


    Looking at Duan Ruoxi walking out step by step, Qin Xuan''s face didn''t have any waves, and he seemed particularly calm, as if he wasn''t worried at all.


    "You seem confident." A faint voice came from Qin Yang Xuan.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan smiled faintly. His wife was extraordinary.


    Shang Yang raised his eyebrows and didn''t go on. In fact, he was also curious about Qin Xuan''s wife''s talent.


    Duan Ruoxi seemed to have thought about it for a long time and went directly to the battle platform of Suxin fairy. Many people looked a little surprised.


    Although the standards of the three fairies are very unified, there are still some subtle differences. The plain heart fairy has a higher realm and higher vision. The number of people passing through her hands is the least among the three battle platforms. It can be seen how difficult it is.


    But Duan Ruoxi chose the most difficult battle platform.


    The beautiful eyes of Suxin fairy looked at Duan Ruoxi. As the eldest disciple of the water Moon Fairy, she practiced with the water Moon Fairy all the year round and knew many secret things. Even Zixia and Hongchen, two big figures in the water moon cave, did not know more than she did.


    She also has some knowledge about Duan Ruoxi.


    She heard that a big man personally entered the mountain and handed her over to the master. Later, the master arranged for her to practice under martial uncle Qingchun.


    The figures who can directly talk to the master are naturally extraordinary. It can be seen that there is a big man standing behind Duan Ruoxi.


    "Duan Ruoxi, the disciple of the imperial realm, is the sixth level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty." Duan Ruoxi looked at Suxin fairy and uttered an ethereal voice.

 Chapter 1468

    Duan Ruoxi''s voice echoed in the space, like the sound of an empty valley. It was tactfully ethereal, which made many people tremble in their hearts. It was a clean voice.


    At this moment, they felt that they were no longer facing a woman in the realm of Yuan emperor, but an immortal who had lived in the heavenly palace for a long time.


    "Please start your presentation." Suxin fairy''s gentle way. Although I don''t know why the master sent this younger martial sister to the green fairy door, it must have the master''s intention.


    Duan Ruoxi''s head was lighter. She slowly raised her head, and her cheeks seemed to have a melancholy color, which made her temperament more beautiful and amazing.


    How many times can I see such a woman in the world?


    As she stepped forward, a ray of pure and flawless light was released under her feet, which continued to diffuse. With each step, thousands of lotus flowers were transformed into lotus flowers, which wrapped her body. She was like a ten thousand flower fairy, bathed in flawless light, sacred and inviolable.


    At this moment, the space became much calmer. Countless people looked at the scene in front of them, and their hearts became much calmer. It seemed that they were no longer watching a competition, but enjoying a beautiful dance.


    Zixia fairy and the mortal fairy also showed a different look in their eyes. They couldn''t help looking at Duan Ruoxi more. Although this woman''s realm is not high, she has an extremely pure sense of holiness, which can''t be seen in other disciples. Is it because of her unusual physique?


    They only know that Duan Ruoxi was arranged by the red fairy to practice under the green fairy door, and other things are not clear.


    "Well, congratulations on entering the next round." Said the fairy with a smile.


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Suxin fairy, his breath converged, and countless lotus flowers at his feet dissipated invisibly. He returned to his former appearance again, quiet and elegant, as if nothing had happened.


    She walked towards the rear of the battle platform, and Mu Rou came to her quickly, with an excited look on her face: "Ruoxi, you''re so strong that I''ve been worried about you for so long!"


    "Elder martial sister Xu made fun of me, and I''m not allowed to hide it?" Duan Ruoxi smiled cunningly and joked.


    "You... Don''t bother to talk to you." Mu Rou glanced at Duan Ruoxi, and her face swelled with anger. The girl was becoming more and more dishonest


    Duan Ruoxi smiled brightly when he saw Mu Rou''s anxious color.


    Qin Xuan in the distance has been watching Duan Ruoxi''s situation. He saw the two women talking and laughing, and a smile appeared in his eyes. It seems that Ruoxi is still accompanied in Shuiyue cave.


    Then there were many people on the stage to show their ability. However, few people successfully promoted to the next round, and many old disciples were not spared. Although their strength was ok, they didn''t make much achievements and were finally eliminated.


    After a long time, all the disciples in the imperial territory conducted the first round, and only 72 people successfully entered the second round.


    Seventy two people were standing behind the three battle platforms. Among them, the number of people on the battle platform where Suxin fairy was located was the least, and only 20 passed.


    The situation of the battle platform where Liuyue fairy is located is better. A total of 24 people passed.


    Linglong fairy battle platform passed the most, with 28 people.


    Shuiyue Dongtian is a palace level force. Although the review of entry is very strict, the total number of nine realm disciples of the emperor is as many as hundreds. More than half of them were eliminated in the first round. It can be seen that the first round is very difficult.


    If you don''t have enough amazing talent, it''s too difficult to stand out.


    At first, many people thought that the new rules were very humanized, but now they have changed their mind. It seems inappropriate for the three disciples of the water Moon Fairy to be the examiners.


    How high is the talent of the three immortals of the water and moon. Each of them has an unparalleled existence. The proud women of heaven naturally have higher vision than ordinary people. They will subconsciously compare the participants with themselves. If they are too far away from themselves, they will be eliminated directly.


    To be fair, the talent of those who are eliminated is not so bad.


    But things have come to this point, and it is impossible to start again, and we can only continue.


    At this time, the hearts of many powerful people were bitter. They came to shuiyueshan to watch Dabi. They had expected to see the younger generation of the family shine brightly, and they could follow some light. However, they didn''t expect that the examination was so difficult. Their younger generation didn''t even pass the first round, which was really a blow.


    "There are 72 disciples who have passed the first round. Next, 72 people will be divided into two camps according to the level of the realm. The high realm team will send people to fight. If there is no one in the low realm camp, they will be directly promoted to the next round. If there is someone to fight, the winner will be promoted and the loser will be eliminated until they are promoted to 36, and this round of competition will be ended."


    Suxin fairy spoke to the crowd. Then she glanced at 72 people. Her eyes released bright lights, which fell on 72 people, as if she could see everyone''s realm.


    Then she pointed her finger forward, and a white light burst out. In an instant, the white light divided into 36 and fell on 36 of them.


    "The people selected by Bai Guang are from the high realm camp, and the remaining disciples are from the low realm camp." The fairy continued.


    When all the people heard the rules clearly, their eyes couldn''t help showing a wonderful look.


    The duel between the two camps is a little interesting.


    Moreover, it is the low realm camp that challenges the high realm camp, which is more interesting and greatly enhances the interest of those watching the war.


    Qin Xuan looked at 72 people and frowned slightly. There was no white light on Ruoxi.


    This means that she is in the low-level camp and must challenge a high-level disciple, otherwise she cannot advance to the next round.


    "Master, don''t worry. Madam, although the realm is not too high, it''s not difficult to pass this round." Qing Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. This second round must be difficult for her.


    Qin Xuan looked at the side of the high realm camp. Du Yuehua, Qin Ziwei, Jiang Qingmeng and other outstanding disciples were inside. In addition to them, Qin Xuan also saw an acquaintance, Mu rou.


    Although Mu Rou''s realm was not too high, she was also divided into the high camp. It must be her performance in the first round that moved Suxin fairy and thought she was at the top level in the seventh realm of the Yuan emperor.


    After all, there are many disciples in the same territory, so we should judge the strength according to the performance of the first round.


    That camp can be said to have gathered a group of people with the highest accomplishments in the realm of emperor Shuiyue cave, and its overall strength is very strong.


    In this round, there is likely to be a crushing situation, and the strength of the two camps is quite different.


    However, this arrangement is also more challenging. If you can cross the border to defeat the high-level disciples with a low-level body, you can become famous in the first World War and quickly enter the sight of big people, so as to get the vigorous cultivation of the sect.


    Risks and opportunities coexist.


    The Moon Fairy picked it with a cold eyebrow, shot her beautiful eyes at the high-level disciples and said, "who will come first?"


    Almost at the moment when the words of the Moon Fairy fell, on the side of the high realm, two figures flew out at the same time, in no order.


    "This..." the crowd all stared at this scene, but when they saw who the two people were, they immediately felt that it was very normal.


    Those two people are Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei.


    Du Yuehua was the first to go out in the first round, and the second round was the first to go out, which did not exceed everyone''s expectations. Qin Ziwei and Du Yuehua have always been compared together. Dabi ten years ago, their ranking is also very close, which is the existence of the same level.


    Du Yuehua wants to bloom the most dazzling brilliance. Qin Ziwei will not sit and watch. Naturally, she wants to compete with it.


    Therefore, there was an interesting scene in front of us. The two disciples who are now the most popular to win the championship went to war at the same time.


    Suxin fairy looked at them and couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment on her face. Both of them were outstanding. No matter who was allowed to fight first, the other was afraid of being uncomfortable.


    The only way is to let them decide.


    Suxin fairy looked at Zixia fairy, and saw Zixia fairy say, "Yuehua won the second place in the last big competition, and Ziwei was the second. Yuehua was slightly better. Let Yuehua fight first this time."


    Zixia fairy''s reason is very simple. The ranking of the last big match is used to determine the battle order. Many people nodded secretly after listening to it, which is the only way.


    In fact, it only takes Zixia fairy a word to tell who to fight first. If she wants Qin Ziwei to fight first, who dares to disagree?


    It''s just that Du Yuehua is a disciple of Zixia, and Qin Ziwei is a disciple of the world of mortals. Zixia fairy naturally takes better care of her.


    If Du Yuehua ranks lower than Qin Ziwei, she will find other reasons to explain. With her status, even if someone has an idea in mind, she will never dare to say it.


    Qin Ziwei looked a little disappointed, turned to Du Yuehua and said, "this time, I will defeat you."


    "You have no chance." Du Yuehua glanced at Qin Ziwei faintly, and her voice revealed a strong sense of pride. Last time she was the second, this time, she will only be the first.


    Qin Ziwei stepped back a dozen steps and left space for Du Yuehua, but she didn''t leave there. After Du Yuehua finished, she went straight to the war.


    Du Yuehua stood in the center of everyone''s sight, her face was calm and calm. The purple dress set off her weak and boneless posture to the fullest. She was like a proud woman of heaven, beautiful and beautiful.


    She stood there as if she were everything, and there were no other women in the world.


    "Yuehua!" A fiery look flashed in Xiao Feng''s eyes. There was a strong fire of desire burning in his heart, which could hardly be contained. Du Yuehua, he must get it!


    Suxin fairy looked at the low side and asked, "Du Yuehua is going to fight, can someone fight?"


    This voice fell, and the vast space was silent. The people of the low realm camp looked at each other, and there was no response, and no one responded.


    What kind of person is Du Yuehua?


    The second person in the last Dabi, if there were no evil characters such as Yue Linglong, she would be the first.


    Who dares to challenge her?


    Want to die!

 Chapter 1469

    The disciples of the low level camp have self-knowledge. They know that their opponents are strong, but they have to challenge them forcibly. That''s what idiots do.


    Even if the number of promotion is limited, you must not go to war at this time. There is no doubt that you will lose.


    "I wonder if madam will fight." Qing Yu said to himself, with a wonderful look on his face. If his wife went to war, it would be very interesting.


    "She won''t." Qin Xuan shook his head and seemed to believe his intuition.


    "How do you know?" Shang Yang glanced at Qin Xuan. There is no absolute thing in the world. What if she goes to war?


    "If Xi''s temperament is very gentle, he doesn''t have much desire to win or lose. Even if he wants to compete for ranking, he won''t compete until the end, and now, he won''t." Qin Xuan spoke slowly. He knew his wife better than anyone. With a look in his eyes, he could read what she was thinking.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Shang Yang showed a thoughtful look on his face, and then whispered, "then she is much better than you."


    "......." Qin Xuan has a black face. Is he so unbearable?


    Sure enough, as Qin Xuan predicted, Duan Ruoxi didn''t fight, and no one dared to challenge Du Yuehua.


    Seeing that there was no challenge, the plain hearted fairy burst into a smile in her beautiful eyes, looked at Du Yuehua and said, "you have entered the third round."


    Du Yuehua nodded gently, and her face was very calm, which was expected by her.


    No matter who comes out to challenge her, there is only one end and will be eliminated.


    Du Yuehua looked back at Qin Ziwei and said, "decisive battle, I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Ziwei''s eyes were cold and sharp. Was she declaring war on her?


    Then Du Yuehua went in a direction. Next, she just needed to watch the war.


    After Du Yuehua, there was no accident. Qin Ziwei stepped out, and there was no response. She successfully advanced to the third round.


    Then came Jiang Qingmeng. Although Jiang Qingmeng joined Shuiyue cave in recent years, her fame was slightly inferior to that of Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei, but her talent was very strong and was also recognized by many disciples.


    There are many people in private. If someone can challenge the ranking of Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei, then that person is likely to be Jiang Qingmeng.


    Jiang''s family is a Kendo aristocratic family. Jiang Qingmeng naturally cultivates swords, and her swordsmanship is extremely excellent. Her Chiba swordsmanship has reached the level of pure fire and green. Both the speed and the attack power are far superior to those in the same environment.


    When Jiang Qingmeng walked out, many people''s eyes fell on her and vaguely felt a sharp meaning on her, which belongs to the temperament of sword repair.


    "Can someone fight?" Suxin fairy spoke again.


    Most people think that no one will fight this time. After all, none of the first two dare to fight. Jiang Qingmeng has a high reputation, and no one should dare to challenge her.


    However, to their great surprise, a light figure floated out of the low realm camp and stood in front of Jiang Qingmeng.


    Seeing the appearance of the figure, Jiang Qingmeng first showed a look of amazement, but then seemed to understand something, and his face gradually returned to calm.


    "It''s Xi Yu." Someone immediately recognized the identity of the man who came out.


    "A duel between sword cultivation." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and couldn''t help but show a trace of brilliance in his eyes. The disciple who came out was also a sword practitioner and the seven level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "You shouldn''t have come out." Jiang Qingmeng looked at the other side and spoke faintly. She knew why the other side fought, but it was too impulsive because her sword was very strong.


    "The sword meaning on your body resonates with me. As a sword practitioner, I should have the belief of stepping through the sky without fear of everything. I''ve always heard that Chiba sword is powerful. If I can feel it, I won''t regret even if I lose." Xi Yu opened his mouth calmly. It seems that he has seen through everything. This battle is only for the sword, not the victory or defeat.


    "It''s admirable that there is such a pure woman in Shuiyue cave, and it''s sword repair." Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Her words were enough to show her detachment. Even if she was defeated today, she could make extraordinary achievements in the future.


    At this time, even Shang Yang couldn''t help looking at the woman. The woman had some appetite for him.


    "Take out the sword." Jiang Qingmeng said that her cultivation is higher than Xi Yu. If she takes the sword first, the other party won''t even have a chance to fight.


    Xi Yu didn''t respond to Jiang Qingmeng''s words. At this moment, her eyes became very deep. There seemed to be a surging sword in her pupils, which was intended to be madly condensed, and faintly turned into a nothingness sword, soaking in the terrible brilliance of kendo.


    She slapped her palm forward, and a sharp sword palm burst out, crushing the void and killing Jiang Qingmeng directly.


    Jiang Qingmeng looked at each other faintly. When the palm print of Kendo came in front of her, she gently pointed out a finger and stabbed it with a sword Qi condensed to the extreme. It was extremely subtle, just like a light, directly stabbed on the palm print.


    "Boom!" There was a sound of explosion, and the palm prints of Kendo were suddenly broken, and the sword Qi disappeared.


    Jiang Qingmeng frowned slightly. The attack power was too weak.


    However, without waiting for her to think more, Xi Yu photographed several palm prints. The breath released by each palm print was much stronger than before. Although it was a palm technique, it gave the crowd an illusion, as if many sharp swords were killed at the same time. The attack was fierce and extremely sharp.


    There was a strong wind in the void, the sound of sword chanting was more than roaring, and a terrible airflow of Kendo raged through the space, just like countless giant beasts roaring and burying everything.


    "Her sword power is getting stronger and stronger!" Many strong people were awed. Although Xi Yu''s attack was not strong, or even very weak, she was gathering strength, and each blow was stronger than the previous one.


    If it goes on like this, her attack may reach an extremely terrible level.


    Xi Yu''s eyes seemed to turn into a pair of sword eyes. There was nothing else in her eyes, but the sword spirit in the sky. Her eyes looked at Jiang Qingmeng across the air, as if she had locked it. Jiang Qingmeng only felt stared at by a pair of invisible eyes at the moment, and there was a cold feeling all over her body, stinging her skin and bone marrow everywhere. This feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    Xi Yu didn''t know when a sword appeared in her hand. Her posture danced. For a moment, she didn''t know how many sword Qi she cut. She killed Jiang Qingmeng from all directions across endless space.


    A surging sword idea swept through, like a vast ocean, wrapped Jiang Qingmeng''s body in it. The terrible sword power oppressed her and wanted to bury her in it.


    At this moment, Xi Yu was like a peerless sword out of its scabbard. He was sharp and wanted to drink blood.


    "Sword cultivation should be like this. Go ahead and be arrogant. No matter how strong you are, I will kill you with my own sword." Shang Yang opened his mouth and seemed to appreciate Xi Yu.


    "That said, her sword can''t be integrated with her sword heart." Qin Xuan stared at Xi Yu and uttered a voice.


    Qin Xuan is also a sword repairer. Moreover, the rules of his sword have entered a great level. It can be said that when he stands in a higher position to see Xi Yu''s sword, he can easily see some problems.


    Xi Yu''s sword heart is pure and extremely sharp. However, her sword skill is still poor and can''t be integrated with the sword heart, which is doomed that she can''t release her strongest strength.


    She may also be aware of her defects, so she blooms her edge in the shortest time and wants to make a quick decision.


    But Jiang Qingmeng is not an ordinary person. Her edge may not be able to hold down.


    Jiang Qingmeng''s hands quickly formed a seal, and her body burst into a brilliant radiance of kendo. Countless golden sword lights came out of her body, and countless sword shadows raged in the void, splitting the sword around her.


    Jiang Qingmeng immediately stepped out, and a powerful sword intention swayed up from her, and turned into a silver leaf. It seemed very thin and unstable, as if it would break when the wind blew. However, it emitted an extremely sharp breath, which could be clearly felt by everyone even at a very long distance.


    Jiang Qingmeng looked through the space, looked at Xi Yu and said faintly, "you''ve lost."


    After that, she pointed her finger at Xi Yudian, and the silver leaf suddenly flew downward. The silver leaf burst into dazzling brilliance. In a moment, it was divided into countless silver leaf shadows, which were distributed in the void, everywhere and dazzling. Countless silver leaf shadows flashed before your eyes, and your eyes felt a tingling sensation.


    Xi Yu immediately felt a strong threat. The sword in her hand danced and the terrible sword Qi came out, as if it formed a sword array and killed the silver leaves.


    "Poop..."


    Countless shadows of silver leaves pierced through the sword array, sharp to the extreme, as if unstoppable, and went straight to Xi Yu''s body.


    Xi Yu''s face was pale, but he still didn''t give up. He cut out a sword again. The space was torn open by the sword spirit, and a crack continued to spread, trying to swallow the silver leaves into it.


    At this time, the people saw a figure flash by, and the next moment, their eyes immediately solidified in the air.


    Behind Xi Yu, a tall figure appeared there. It was Jiang Qingmeng.


    Jiang Qingmeng''s sword point refers to Xi Yu''s heart.


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped, and his eyes were staring at the scene in the void. As long as Jiang Qingmeng''s sword moved forward half a minute, Xi Yu''s life would rest.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Xi Yu''s mouth and said, "I am convinced to lose to you."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Qingmeng''s eyes changed slightly. Then the sword in her hand disappeared and turned away in a direction.


    Xi Yu suddenly felt that the sword intention on her body disappeared and her crisp chest fluctuated up and down. Just now, she walked away from the gate of hell.


    At this time, only a voice came from a distance: "later, you can come back to me to compete with kendo."


    When Xi Yu heard the sound, a bright color flashed in his eyes and muttered to himself, "I will!"

 Chapter 1470

    Xi Yu''s sword meaning and Jiang Qingmeng''s demeanor caused a ripple in the hearts of those present.


    Many people''s understanding of Jiang Qingmeng is limited to that she comes from the Jiangshi family in Jiangzhou city. She has unparalleled swordsmanship. Besides, she knows nothing about her, let alone who she is.


    But now they know.


    This woman is not only excellent at swordsmanship, but also far more magnanimous than her peers. She can be called an outstanding practitioner of kendo.


    Jiang Qingmeng came to Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei. They both looked at her with a trace of brilliance in their eyes, but her face looked very calm. She just nodded and didn''t say a word.


    This makes Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei''s eyes slightly frozen. This person is a strong enemy.


    "Next." Cried the red dust fairy.


    In the direction of the high realm camp, another figure stepped out, which is the snow chant of the snow blowing hall.


    Snow blowing hall, as its name suggests, is good at ice rules. It is a major force under the command of ice god palace.


    Xueyong once wanted to worship under the gate of the ice god palace, but failed to pass the examination, so she retreated and chose Shuiyue Dongtian.


    It''s as if the snow is freezing all over the sky.


    After feeling the momentum of Xueyong, many people in the low realm camp were embarrassed, and no one dared to fight.


    Xi Yu was a lesson just now. He fought for the sword with extraordinary mind, but the final result was eliminated and it was not worth it.


    Finally, Xueyong advanced without fighting and easily entered the third round.


    After her, mufeng''er of the wooden family in Tiemu city came out, and there was no one to fight and advance to the next round.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five people have been promoted to the third round. Moreover, these five people are all from the high-level camp, which makes the people from the low-level camp feel very frustrated and have no intention to fight. If they go on like this, they may not be promoted to a few people.


    When Qiu Yu of the Qiu family came out, finally, there was a man to fight.


    The challenger is a disciple named song Xinyun, who is at the peak of the seven levels of the Yuan emperor. He entered the water moon cave at the same time as Jiang Qingmeng, but his reputation is far less than that of the former.


    "Yu''er is the leader of the Qiu family. He has a good talent and has learned the Seven Star thunder code. I''m afraid few of his peers can match it." In a water moon building, a middle-aged figure said faintly that he was the strong man of the autumn family.


    When the strong people in the surrounding water moon building heard this, they couldn''t help sneering. Few of their peers can compare with them?


    It''s too confident.


    Qiu Yu came to the center of the void, looked at Song Xinyun and said, "admit defeat yourself."


    Song Xinyun''s face suddenly looked ugly and asked her to admit defeat. Is this humiliating her?


    Qin Xuan took a look at Qiu Yu. He didn''t know how strong Qiu Yu was, but just by her words, he could see the gap between her and Jiang Qingmeng.


    He is also a disciple of Shuiyue cave. Even if his level is higher, he shouldn''t humiliate his opponent like this.


    "Won''t you?" Qiu Yu looked at Song Xinyun coldly. Her figure flashed out quickly, and residual shadows flashed through the void. It was as fast as meteors and thunder, which made people unable to respond at all.


    Song Xinyun felt the danger coming, and her body quickly retreated. At this time, dozens of sword Qi stabbed from the side. Her palm slapped forward and condensed a regular light curtain around her. The sword Qi stabbed on the light curtain and made a clang sound. There were many cracks on the light curtain, but the sword Qi also dissipated.


    Qiu Yu''s long hair danced in the wind, revealing endless style. She took one step and came to the front of song Xinyun in an instant. Suddenly, a fierce and incomparable momentum swept out of her body, like a strong wind, enveloping this space.


    When she turned her eyes, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in her eyes, and there was a sound of thunder in the void. The light of purple thunder shone and bloomed on the sky, reflecting each other. The extremely violent breath filled the heaven and earth. The space shook and the wind howled. Qiu Yu''s place seemed to turn into a thunder world, and everything around seemed to be buried.


    Qiu Yu stepped out continuously and killed song Xinyun with the power of thunder. Song Xinyun only felt that the thunder was killing herself for countless days, and her heart was trembling. Countless sword Qi was released around her body, extremely sharp. She rampaged out wildly and wanted to kill a way to survive.


    However, Qiu Yu didn''t seem to see it. With one palm, countless thunder lights surged forward like a long snake, and the sword Qi was constantly destroyed. However, the momentum of thunder light was still unabated. He continued to move forward and wanted to wrap song Xinyun.


    "Enough." The red dust fairy spit out a voice. Her palm waved, and an invisible force of the road was released. The thunder light was immediately blocked and disappeared.


    Qiu Yu saw this, but there was no polish in her eyes. She turned and left directly, as if nothing had happened.


    "So strong..." many strong people are shocked. Qiu Yu''s means are extremely cruel. He starts with a fatal attack and doesn''t give the other party a chance.


    When the top disciples are promoted, the competition will enter a relatively mild stage, and the strength of the two camps will not be so different. As long as someone in the high-level camp goes to fight, someone on the other side must fight, and no one dares to fight again.


    Even, it often happens that two people walk out of the challenge at the same time.


    However, the decision of who should challenge is still in the hands of Suxin fairy.


    Time passed quickly. I don''t know how long it took. Thirty three groups have been completed, and there are still three groups left.


    At this time, there are still three people left in the high realm camp, but there are still seven people in the low realm camp, which means that even if there are people in each group to challenge, there will still be four people who will be directly eliminated without competition.


    This is a very regrettable thing.


    However, they have no other choice.


    Qin Xuan frowned again, because Duan Ruoxi was one of the seven people. Up to now, she didn''t fight. She didn''t seem to mean to fight.


    "Madam, I don''t seem to have a strong desire for promotion." Qingyu also seemed to find something and whispered.


    "With her character, it is entirely possible to do so." Qin Xuan nodded. Ruoxi would not compete with others unless he had to.


    "Since she doesn''t want to do it, let''s help her." Shang Yang suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and said. A look of pondering flashed in his eyes, which made Qin Xuan stunned. There was a kind of ominous premonition. What did this bastard want to do?


    Shang Yang walked out of the Shuiyue building and looked at Duan Ruoxi. Lang said, "madam, I can''t wait. Madam, I''d better advance as soon as possible. Don''t waste any more time."


    The voice of Shangyang immediately attracted everyone''s attention to their Shuiyue building.


    "What a pit..." Qin Xuan scolded angrily in his heart, but his face remained calm. Even the corners of his mouth were holding a faint smile, as if nothing had happened.


    Since Shang Yang said that, he can only accompany him to perform the play. As for other things, he will calculate them slowly in the future.


    Countless people looked at the four people in Qin Xuan, with a strange look on their faces. Who was the lady in the young man''s mouth just now?


    Duan Ruoxi also looked over there, but he saw that the eyes of those people seemed to be staring at her, especially the handsome young man in white sitting in the middle. His strange eyes never left her, with a frivolous look and extremely bold eyes.


    Duan Ruoxi''s face is a little cold. Does the lady in the population mean her?


    At this time, Qin Xuan stood up and looked at Duan Ruoxi across the air. A gentle smile appeared on his face and said, "girl, don''t be angry. My subordinate has no eyes and no words. I just fell in love with the girl''s face at first sight. I couldn''t help praising her. This bastard called the girl his wife. I''m really sorry."


    The voice fell, and Shang Yang''s look suddenly stiffened. He was so blue that he almost couldn''t resist to fight.


    Who is more shameless?


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s explanation, the crowd looked even more strange. How did they feel that the master and servant clearly colluded in advance and said so deliberately to attract the woman''s attention.


    "It''s him." Yue Linglong recognized Qin Xuan and others in an instant, and her eyebrows wrinkled. Did this guy not get married, but came to Shuiyue cave to find his wife?


    If so, it would be too presumptuous!


    "What''s going on?" Zixia fairy''s face was a little unhappy. On such a serious and solemn occasion, someone even said such frivolous words in public. What she said to her Shuiyue Dongtian disciples was really humiliating to Shuiyue Dongtian''s face.


    Fairy Suxin looked at Qin Xuan. She remembered these people and didn''t expect them to make trouble.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to drive them away?" Yuelinglong looked at Suxin fairy and preached.


    "It''s too late to drive them away now." Suxin fairy said, and then she looked at the direction where Qin Xuan was, and said faintly, "is that a little untimely?"


    "Suxin fairy spoke." Many powerful men looked at Suxin fairy and wondered how she would deal with it.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Suxin fairy. He still smiled and said, "is it inappropriate? I don''t think so."


    "Shuiyue cave only recruits female disciples, and each disciple not only has outstanding appearance, but also has extraordinary family background. Today, I''m lucky to meet a fairy with charming appearance. It''s human nature to admire her. I don''t know what crime she committed?"


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm and continued to say, "indeed, my men didn''t think about what they said just now. Just now I have apologized to the fairy. If the fairy is not satisfied, I''ll let him kneel down and repent until the fairy forgives."


    "..." Shang Yang looked at Qin Xuan coldly and asked him to kneel down? Dare?


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and said, "what does the fairy think?"


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan coldly. Although the unhappiness in her heart had not been completely eliminated, Qin Xuan said so and was even willing to let his men kneel. It can be seen that the other party''s attitude is sincere. Today is zongmen Dabi. She doesn''t need to make things too big.


    "I hope not next time." Duan Ruoxi said coldly.

 Chapter 1471

    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and suddenly said, "girl, can I say one more word?"


    The words fell, and a trace of color flashed in Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes. What else to say to her?


    "If it''s not like the previous words, say it." Duan Ruoxi is very soft hearted after all. Besides, Qin Xuan''s words are very sincere and polite, and she can''t refuse directly.


    "Of course not." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I''ve been observing the girl and found that the girl doesn''t seem to have the intention to fight. With the girl''s talent, why don''t you fight for yourself?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Duan Ruoxi glanced at Qin Xuan. This guy is too broad.


    "It really has nothing to do with me, but since you come to Shuiyue cave to practice, there must be a reason. Is there no one in this world worth your best to shine?" Qin Xuan continued.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan with a meaningful look in their eyes. It seems that the young man really loves the female disciple and sincerely hopes that she can shine her own light. Only those who really appreciate it can say such words.


    However, judging from the attitude of the female disciple, I''m afraid she may not be able to get his favor.


    "Someone worth it?" Qin Xuan''s words made Duan Ruoxi''s eyes a little distracted. A figure of unique elegance emerged in his mind, which was so close to her, but so far away.


    She shook her head, a bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and whispered, "he''s not here."


    "How do you know he''s not here?" Qin Xuan immediately asked.


    Duan Ruoxi suddenly raised his head and stared at Qin Xuan. His eyes looked puzzled.


    "What do you mean?" Duan Ruoxi asked immediately.


    Qin Xuan was stunned, then said without changing his face: "I mean, if he''s here and you don''t know? Step back ten thousand steps. Even if he''s really not here, if he knows you''re going to the big match today, he must also hope you can become the most dazzling person in the audience, doesn''t he?"


    After saying this, Qin Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and almost revealed his stuffing.


    Duan Ruoxi showed a hint of thinking, and then a gorgeous smile bloomed on his face. Yes, if he was there, he would like to see his most dazzling side.


    At this point, she stepped forward and said, "I challenge."


    Duan Ruoxi''s move made many people''s eyes stagnant. Unexpectedly, he really moved him.


    Mu Rou looked at the elegant figure in front of him, his mouth was slightly open, and a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes. Won''t she have a good impression on him?


    Although the man''s appearance is handsome and extraordinary, and his temperament can be called outstanding, it''s fast to make a heart so easily, isn''t it?


    Although Mu Rou said to ask Duan Ruoxi to find a lover among the young people present today, it was just a joke between sisters. If you really want to find a partner, you must be cautious.


    If Duan Ruoxi knew what Mu Rou was thinking, I don''t know what he would feel. I''m afraid he would be angry and have nothing to say.


    Zixia fairy and red dust fairy didn''t look very good when they saw the scene below. Such a thing happened on Dabi''s way, which really damaged the face of Shuiyue cave.


    But there was no wave on the green fairy''s face, as if she didn''t see anything. Only she and the palace master knew the true identity of Duan Ruoxi in the whole Shuiyue cave.


    Duan Ruoxi was personally sent by Qin devil. He has already had a husband, and that man is Qin Xuan, the only disciple of Qin devil.


    The name of Qin Xuan has been spread all over the major gates of Tianxuan nine regions, and everyone knows it.


    Just now, the young man said he loved Duan Ruoxi, which is also reasonable. After all, a fair lady and a gentleman are good. However, he is doomed to have no chance. His competitors can suppress the existence of a generation and no one can surpass.


    Suxin fairy looked at Duan Ruoxi and said, "go back first. It''s not too late for you to challenge when the other person goes out."


    But Duan Ruoxi didn''t retreat and said calmly, "no matter who goes to war, I will fight."


    At the moment when the sound fell, the space suddenly became quiet, and many people couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    Before, the high-level camp fought first, and the low-level camp chose whether to challenge. Who could have thought that the situation turned upside down in a blink of an eye.


    A disciple of the sixth level of Yuanhuang took the initiative to challenge, and claimed that no matter who fought, she would fight.


    What confident words.


    This means that she doesn''t care who the other party is and has the confidence to overcome it.


    The remaining three disciples of the high realm camp heard this, their eyes became sharp and shot in the direction of Duan Ruoxi, which is only the sixth floor realm of the Yuan emperor. It''s too arrogant!


    Suxin fairy''s eyes stagnated, but she didn''t say much. She looked at the three high-level disciples and asked, "who of you will fight?"


    "I''ll come." A voice came out. Among the three, a figure flickered like the wind and appeared in front of Duan Ruoxi.


    "If I remember correctly, you have only been in the sect for a few months, and you speak such arrogant words. If you don''t teach you today, you''re afraid you won''t pay attention to your senior sisters!" The female disciple Li Sheng said that she was at the peak of the seven levels of the Yuan emperor. Although she had only been in school for two years, she was indeed Duan Ruoxi''s elder martial sister.


    "It''s crazy!" Shang Yang put his hands around his chest and showed a look of interest.


    "Most arrogant people will pay the price in the end." Qing Yu said faintly that he dared to disrespect his wife. Who doesn''t have eyes?


    "Please give me some advice." Duan Ruoxi spits out a sound.


    The female disciple took a step and walked in the void. The rules of a wind wrapped her body. For a moment, countless remnants of her appeared in the void, just like separation, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    She pushed her hands forward at the same time, and the dazzling brilliance shone out. Suddenly, countless separate bodies also took two palms at the same time. A powerful and extreme power of rules broke out, and countless illusory palmprints were shot out of the void, mixed with the rules of force, which made the space vibrate violently.


    However, Duan Ruoxi''s face was as indifferent as before, and his white, smooth and tender jade hand stretched forward gently. The aura of heaven and earth continued to converge and turned into a long sword of aura. It seemed that thousands of strands of sword intention condensed at one point and burst out in an instant. It seemed as if it could not be stopped, penetrating the killing palm prints like a straight light.


    "Why so strong?" The woman''s face was shocked, but the speed under her feet did not slow down at all. The rules of the wind fluctuated around her. Her body appeared in different places in the space continuously to avoid the sword Qi.


    But at this time, Duan Ruoxi''s body was like a flash of lightning, a sword stabbed out, thousands of sword Qi roared past, and the wind was strong.


    The sound of popping came out continuously, and countless residual shadows collapsed and broken. Under this sword, everything seemed to turn into nothingness.


    An awkward figure appeared, and it was the female disciple.


    Her clothes are broken in many places, her long hair is messy in the wind, and there are still some sword Qi waves on her body.


    Her face was very pale, her chest fluctuated up and down, and her eyes stared at Duan Ruoxi coldly. It seemed that she couldn''t accept the fact of defeat.


    "No, I disagree!" She kept repeating in her mouth. Suddenly, her body rushed out again, and a golden light in her body shot rapidly at Duan Ruoxi. In an instant, a great power shrouded Duan Ruoxi''s body, making her face suddenly change. She felt that her body and soul were suppressed, and the Reiki in her body stopped flowing, which was very difficult to move.


    At this moment, many people trembled and had no expectation of the sudden change.


    "Not good!" Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrunk and was about to take action. However, one person was faster than her. She was a green skirt woman. She revealed a fierce momentum and appeared above Duan Ruoxi in an instant, as if she had moved out of thin air.


    Her eyes looked coldly down, her fingers pointed forward, a sword roar came out, and a blue sword light went down and collided with the golden light.


    "Boom..." a roaring sound came out, and the golden light shook violently. Then it quickly turned back and revealed its original shape. It was a Golden Tripod and a top-grade imperial instrument.


    "No..." the female disciple''s face was as pale as paper. Then she saw a cold look coming, and her body was cold and her heart was like death.


    The person who did it was the Moon Fairy.


    "You have been defeated, but you attack her with imperial weapons, and even want to kill each other. According to the law of the sect, this crime should be punished!" The Moon Fairy looked at the female disciple coldly, and spit out a cold voice, as if announcing her trial.


    "No, I didn''t mean it!" When the female disciple heard the words of the Moon Fairy, she was instantly frightened and kept begging for mercy.


    However, the Moon Fairy didn''t even look at her, so she obviously wouldn''t show mercy.


    "Zixia fairy, can you forgive the little girl''s life!" At this time, a voice came out, and several figures came out of the water moon building in one direction.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a white fur robe. He was slender, had God in his eyes, and his face was not angry but powerful. He had a bit of the temperament of a superior. He was followed by five or six people behind him, all of whom were strong in the imperial realm.


    This person is the father of the female disciple, Yuan Huan, the five elders of Tianyuan hall.


    The woman''s name is yuan Jiao.


    Many people flashed a deep meaning in their eyes and looked at Yuan Huan. The Tianyuan hall is very famous in the central Xuanyu area. As the five elders of the Tianyuan hall, Yuan Huan is naturally well known by many people.


    Yuan Huan, who can serve as the three elders of Tianyuan hall, is naturally very powerful and the peak of the middle-level imperial realm.


    Among all the powerful forces present today, only a few people can compete with Jiang except Jiang''s river trip.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shot at Yuan Huan''s direction, and there was a cold meaning in his dark eyes. His daughter did such despicable things, but he still stood up and begged for her. Do you want face?

 Chapter 1472

    Zixia fairy looked at Yuan Huan faintly, making people unable to see joy and anger. She said, "Yuan Huan, this is your daughter''s previous experience. According to the law of Shuiyue cave, you should kill your fellow disciples. What do you say?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Zixia fairy didn''t directly convict, but asked yuan Huan what to say. It was clearly an opportunity for him to explain.


    In other words, Zixia fairy thought there was room for this.


    Yuan Huan immediately understood and hugged her fist and said, "the little girl was careless. She was blinded by anger for a moment, so she did such stupid things. In fact, she didn''t come from her heart. I hope the fairy can learn from her. I''m willing to pay the price for her to make up for her mistakes."


    At the moment, the elder Huan Xia is the most important person in the temple of heaven, but he sincerely asks for forgiveness from the elder yuan Xia.


    He knew very well that Zixia fairy had the highest status at the scene. As long as she nodded, the matter could be resolved.


    As for the female disciple who was attacked secretly, she only needs to compensate for some magic weapons and spirit tools, and the matter will be over.


    Zixia fairy didn''t respond and seemed to be thinking. She was thinking, do you want to give yuan Huan this face?


    Many people looked at Zixia fairy and saw something vaguely. It seems that Yuan Huan''s words still have some weight. Yuan Jiao won''t die.


    In Yuan Huan''s capacity, being willing to make such a commitment in public has given Shuiyue cave a lot of face. Moreover, Yuan Jiao''s sneak attack was stopped in an instant without causing great disaster. Would it be a little too much if she was killed for one act?


    "Since it was a sneak attack, why didn''t it come from her heart? Was it because someone put a knife around her neck and forced her to assassinate?"


    At this time, a very indifferent voice came out. When hearing this, the people changed their looks and thought to themselves, who did not give yuan Huan face?


    The crowd looked around and soon their eyes converged on a water moon building. A strange color appeared on their face. Is it him again?


    Just now, his subordinates flirted with female disciples. Now he starts to refute yuan Huan. It''s almost bolder than one!


    "Who are you? I''m talking to Zixia fairy. Are you qualified to interrupt?" Yuan Huan looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly. Although his voice was not big, it revealed a strong sense of dignity, which shook people like thunder.


    Invisible, a terrible imperial power erupted from the Shuiyue building where yuan Huan was located and oppressed Qin Xuan.


    "Presumptuous, my master talks to Zixia fairy. What are you, qualified to interrupt?"


    There was a voice of indifference from the water Pavilion in the building.


    Qin Xuan sat there quietly and didn''t move. Qing Yu beside him took a step forward, and a mighty Imperial Majesty burst out, resisting yuan Huan''s majesty.


    Qing Yu is also the peak cultivation of the middle-level imperial realm. He has been immersed in the imperial realm for many years and has a deep understanding of heaven and earth Avenue. His strength is absolutely top at the level of the middle-level imperial realm. Naturally, he is not afraid of Yuan Huan.


    The look of the crowd changed again. I thought about the origin of these people. The two young people in the imperial realm were extremely publicized and bold, and the only imperial figure dared to despise yuan Huan in public and said he was not qualified to intervene. It was simply


    Duan Ruoxi looked stagnant and looked at Qin Xuan and others in some confusion. Why should they help her so much?


    Just because you love her?


    It''s too casual.


    Zixia fairy looked at the Shuiyue building where Qin Xuan was located and said, "as a descendant and only the realm of emperor, you should respect your teachers and respect the strong. You shouldn''t be so rude to an elder."


    Although Zixia fairy''s tone was calm, there was an obvious sense of reprimand in her words, blaming Qin Xuan for his rudeness.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care at all. He replied: "it''s right to respect teachers and the way, but it also depends on people. As for my realm, it doesn''t seem to have an impact. I heard that there is a sequence of Tao. Should people in high realm be respected? If according to the fairy, if the emperor kills me, I shouldn''t fight back, but should respect him?"


    Zixia fairy looked stiff and stagnated there, but she couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    If the emperor''s characters fight back, they should fight back, but these are two different things and can''t be generalized.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yuan Huan unhappily and said, "your daughter''s defeat has become a fact, but she has no self-knowledge. On the contrary, she secretly attacked her people with imperial weapons and tried to kill people without mercy. Can this also be regarded as an unintentional move?"


    Yuan Huan''s face became very ugly when he was questioned by Qin Xuan face to face. He glanced at Qin Xuan with cold eyes and angrily scolded: "who is she? She didn''t even say anything herself. Can you talk nonsense here?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I''ll take care of it." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was light, as if he had just said a trivial word.


    Qin Xuan''s arrogant words made the eyes of the crowd lag. The young man seemed to be too proud!


    How dare you be so presumptuous to a person in the imperial realm? Are you really not afraid of death?


    You should know that what he just said offended not only yuan Huan, but also the Tianyuan hall behind yuan Huan, which is likely to bring disaster to the forces behind him, unless the forces behind him are stronger than the Tianyuan hall, for example, the existence as famous as Shuiyue cave and heaven.


    But is that possible?


    If he really comes from those forces, will he come to Shuiyue cave today?


    "Arrogance, arrogance!" Yuan Huan uttered a contemptuous voice and looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. Although he was very unhappy with Qin Xuan in his heart, he would not take action against him. That would only lower his identity. He was just a junior of the Yuan emperor, and it was not up to him to deal with him in person.


    "Just rely on the old and sell the old. I don''t know what you can be proud of!" Qin Xuan said faintly without looking at Yuan Huan, which made yuan Huan''s face more embarrassed, you bastard!


    "Zixia fairy, how to decide at this time depends on you." Yuan Huan looked at Zixia fairy boxing again. The words of a young emperor of the Yuan Dynasty have some weight. The key is to see what Zixia fairy thinks.


    "Just expel her from the school. Besides, you should be responsible for it." Zixia fairy said faintly.


    As Yuan Huan thought, the identity of Zixia fairy naturally doesn''t care about the idea of a descendant of the imperial realm.


    What''s more, Qin Xuan just refuted her words in public, which made her face a little uneasy. It''s natural for her to stand on Yuan Huan''s side.


    "Thank you, fairy." Yuan Huan''s heart suddenly rejoiced and finally saved his life. He immediately turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan. A proud smile came up at the corners of his mouth, which revealed endless ridicule and contempt.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely indifferent. However, what made him most angry was not yuan Huan''s eyes, but the attitude of Zixia fairy in dealing with the matter.


    It was written off like this. In her eyes, it seemed to be just a small matter, which was not put in her eyes at all.


    "How to decide this matter? I''d better ask the palace master." At this time, the green fairy suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the Zixia fairy, obviously questioning her handling.


    "The palace leader is in the process of practicing and has no distractions. If she asks for instructions on everything, how will she practice?" Zixia fairy''s face showed a dignified look. Looking at the green fairy, her voice seemed to rise a bit: "younger martial sister, I mean, I have no right to decide this?"


    "That''s not true. It involves the lives of disciples. It''s also on serious occasions such as Dabi. Naturally, it should be dealt with seriously." The green fairy argued, and a cold thought flashed in her eyes.


    Who dare to kill the people sent by Qin demon?


    It''s death.


    However, she could not reveal Duan Ruoxi''s identity. Once it was exposed, she could no longer practice in Shuiyue cave. After all, Qin Xuan was so famous that she provoked many enemies. If someone threatened Duan Ruoxi, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When Qin devil sent people, he also deliberately mentioned this point. He was not allowed to reveal her identity, but just wanted her to practice here at ease.


    Therefore, even if she is very unhappy, she can only bear it and bury it in her heart at the moment.


    "Qingxiao, the palace master is practicing in seclusion. Everything is under the control of the eldest martial sister. Don''t interfere." The red dust fairy also said.


    The crowd heard the words of the red dust fairy, and a meaningful color flashed in their eyes. They had long heard that the red dust fairy was attached to the Zixia fairy. As soon as they saw it today, it was true.


    If the first person to break the environment was not the mortal fairy, but the Zixia fairy, I''m afraid the situation is completely different now?


    "You......" the green fairy was so angry that her face was blue, but she had no choice. Zixia and the world of mortals were stronger than her. They stood on the same front, and she had no right to speak at all!


    Qin Xuan glanced at the three people in the sky, and his heart was clear that the green fairy was obviously isolated. Even if he wanted to speak for Ruoxi, his heart was more than his strength.


    "How?" Qingyu looked indifferent. Naturally, they can''t let it go easily. Yuan Jiao must pay a price!


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yuan Huan''s direction and said, "wait until Dabi is over."


    Qingyu''s eyes coagulated, and he immediately understood Qin Xuan''s idea. He wanted to solve the matter privately. If he did it now, it would certainly affect Dabi and annoy Zixia fairy. His wife could no longer practice in Shuiyue cave.


    Thinking of this, Qingyu looked at Qin Xuan with some shock. For the sake of his wife, he could really endure it to such a degree.


    Suxin fairy looked at Duan Ruoxi and asked, "younger martial sister Duan, can you continue?"


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi nodded. Since she decided to go on, she would not stop.


    "Congratulations, then, on your successful promotion to the third round!" Said the fairy with a smile.


    Duan Ruoxi nodded gently without much joy on her face. Elder Qin Mo sent her here to practice. She didn''t want to add trouble to elder Qin Mo, so even if she was wronged, she was willing to bear it alone.


    "Ruoxi." Looking at Duan Ruoxi silently walking to the rear, Qin Xuan couldn''t help twitching. A look of heartache flashed in his eyes. Today, because he was there, he knew what happened here. However, in those days when he wasn''t there, how much injustice did Ruoxi experience?


    He will never know. Even if he meets Ruoxi in the future, she will never tell him those things.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes and felt a trace of remorse and guilt in his heart. He owed too much to Ruoxi!

 Chapter 1473

    Duan Ruoxi defeated yuan Huan, leaving only the last two high-level disciples who did not fight.


    Then the two disciples went to war one after another. Someone in the low realm camp stepped out of the challenge, but the final result was not very good-looking. They were defeated in both wars.


    This makes many people look at Duan Ruoxi. She can easily defeat yuan Huan. It seems that Yuan Huan''s strength is not very weak, but that her strength is much stronger than they think.


    "After the two rounds of competition, the next is the last round of the competition. The participating disciples challenge each other. The loser leaves and the winner continues to stay. However, the person who goes to war can go to war again after at least two rounds, both the challenger and the challenger." The plain heart fairy spoke to the crowd.


    Many people showed an interesting look. The rules of this round seem very simple, but they are more cruel and fierce than the last two rounds.


    Because there is likely to be a great disparity in strength between the two sides in this round. After all, there are no rules to limit the realm of the two sides. The strong can eliminate the weak first and then compete with the strong again.


    But this is actually the most normal idea. No one will collide with the strong first.


    In this round, disciples with low level are destined to experience extremely cruel experiences.


    At this time, thirty-two promoted disciples went to the battle platform together, distributed in all directions. Many disciples have begun to scan the people around them with vigilance, as if looking for a suitable opponent.


    But there are also some people whose faces appear extremely calm, such as Du Yuehua, Qin Ziwei, Jiang Qingmeng and other extraordinary disciples. As long as they challenge others, no one dares to challenge them.


    "You, come out!" There was a sound in one direction. A tall female disciple came out and pointed to a figure opposite.


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes twinkled. She found that the person she was referring to was her.


    See her realm weak, so challenge her?


    She has the lowest choice for the other people on the sixth floor. She is also the wisest.


    Although Duan Ruoxi defeated yuan Jiao in the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor before, this matter was subconsciously ignored by the disciple. In any case, the feeling of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor will not be very strong.


    "Your victory over yuan Jiao proves that you do have some strength, but the top 32 is destined to be your destination and will not move forward." The woman spoke faintly towards Duan Ruoxi.


    Duan Ruoxi was expressionless and said, "please give me some advice."


    The same words came from Duan ruoxikou again. She had said this to Yuan Jiao before, and Yuan Jiao was defeated by her in the end.


    This makes many people understand that the so-called advice is just modesty.


    The woman''s eyebrows moved and her palms trembled. A long green sword appeared in her hands. She stepped forward, and a sword path airflow swept out around herself, which was extremely frightening.


    In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space became violent and turned into a sword storm. The sword idea was integrated into the storm. The storm became more violent. A huge sword shadow appeared in the storm and wanted to penetrate the sky.


    "Buzz." The terrible sword meaning storm roared forward, the giant sword shot forward, and countless sword Qi came out from the storm. The sword path was shining and blooming, extremely sharp, and the space seemed to be pierced by this sword.


    At the moment, her figure seemed to be integrated with the sword around her, everywhere, but there was no trace.


    Duan Ruoxi''s eyes showed a dignified color, and countless sounds of sword Qi breaking through the air came from his ears, as if he were in a world full of destructive sword Qi.


    She took a step towards the void, and a holy and flawless light appeared behind her and reflected on her body, which made her reveal a sense of aestheticism. The endless holy light diffused forward and turned into a sword of holy light to kill those sword Qi.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sword Qi of Shengguang collides with the sword Qi of Lingqi. The sword Qi of Lingqi directly collapses and cannot bear the power of Shengguang sword Qi.


    "What power is that?" Many strong men stared at the holy light behind Duan Ruoxi suspiciously. In the holy light, they felt an incomparably pure breath without any impurities. What power is this, even so powerful?


    It''s incredible to directly ignore the realm gap and easily suppress the attack of the seventh floor realm of the Yuan emperor.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm. It didn''t seem surprising. Ruoxi''s body is condensed by the purified water of the Holy Spirit. Coupled with the supreme magic power of burning old, her physique is completely different from that before. It can be comparable to the body of chaos. Naturally, it can''t be shaken by ordinary people.


    Duan Ruoxi''s immortal light surged wildly, like turning into a pure white lotus, wrapped her body in it, as if integrated with her body and kept moving forward.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of hissing came out. The sword Qi in the sky came down with the power of the towering sword and cut it on the lotus, making a deafening clang. However, the lotus showed no trace, just like the most powerful weapon in the world, which can''t be shaken at all.


    "How could this happen?" The female disciple''s face was so white that she couldn''t believe her eyes. How could her defense be so strong?


    Duan Ruoxi defeated yuan Jiao easily before and didn''t show much strength, so that the female disciple thought Duan Ruoxi''s strength was not very strong, but now she found herself completely wrong.


    She can''t even break the other party''s defense.


    How should we fight?


    Duan Ruoxi glanced at the other party and continued to move forward. His mind moved. A vast sword power fell down from top to bottom. In the void, the holy mountains of Kendo fell down. The radiance of the rules of the sword flowed over the holy mountains, and a terrible atmosphere of deforestation broke out. Many holy mountains fell down at the same time. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    The female disciple responded in a panic and cut out countless sword Qi in an instant, and many holy mountains split directly from it. However, some holy mountains fell on her and shook her body out directly. Her mouth vomited blood and her face was as white as paper.


    Duan Ruoxi did not continue to attack, but looked at the female disciple faintly and said, "accept."


    The woman raised her head with a trace of blood on her mouth and a reluctant look in her eyes, but she still said, "you won."


    After that, she left the battle platform directly and missed the next competition.


    "This female disciple is not easy!" Many people looked at Duan Ruoxi with a look of surprise. This woman not only has an amazing face, but also her talent is so outstanding and perfect.


    They couldn''t help but speculate that if her realm was higher, I''m afraid Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei would be very dangerous.


    Above the void, a deep meaning flashed in Zixia fairy''s eyes. Something like that happened just now. She also paid more attention to Duan Ruoxi, and the result was somewhat unexpected.


    At first, when she learned that Duan Ruoxi was arranged by the palace master to practice under the green girl''s door, she thought that the palace master thought Duan Ruoxi''s talent was too poor and asked green girl to teach. However, judging from Duan Ruoxi''s performance just now, it seems that it''s not like that.


    This woman''s talent is even stronger than Yuehua.


    So what is the reason for the palace leader to make such a decision?


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Zixia fairy''s mind, but her face was still calm as usual, and her eyes looked down faintly, as if nothing had happened.


    Then other disciples came out. Some challenged success and others failed.


    I don''t know whether because of the war just now, no one challenged Duan Ruoxi again, as if he was afraid of her.


    As more and more people left the battle platform, there were few people left on the battle platform. Almost all of them were people in the eighth and ninth floors of the Yuan emperor. There were only two or three people in the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor, while Duan Ruoxi was the only one in the sixth floor.


    Although the competition is becoming more and more fierce, Du Yuehua, Qin Ziwei, Jiang Qingmeng and others are like nothing. Up to now, they have not taken the initiative to challenge others, and no one has challenged them.


    Even from the first round, Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei have only shot twice, which is very easy.


    Many people look at them and want to see them do it, afraid they have to wait for the end.


    Soon, there were only 14 people left on the stage.


    I saw a figure walking out, his eyes fell on Duan Ruoxi and said, "go to war."


    At present, there are only two yuan emperors on the stage. One of them is mu Rou and the other is her.


    Mu Rou will not challenge Duan Ruoxi naturally, so she has no other choice but to challenge Duan Ruoxi.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to fight Duan Ruoxi. After all, Duan Ruoxi has defeated two people in the same realm as her, and it''s very easy to win. It can be seen that her strength is very strong, and her strength must not be measured by her realm.


    But there is no weak person left, and she can only fight by force.


    Then Duan Ruoxi fought with the female disciple, and the pure white lotus immortal light was released again to protect her body. Even if the female disciple released powerful magic attacks such as thunder and fire, she still failed to break Duan Ruoxi''s defense.


    Finally, she took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Then Mu Rou went to war. Naturally, he didn''t choose Duan Ruoxi, but challenged a disciple of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. After a fierce collision, Mu Rou won this battle with a small advantage.


    Seeing this scene, a smile finally appeared on Qin Xuan''s face. Ruoxi and her good sisters were both shortlisted in the top ten!

 Chapter 1474

    Those who go to war can''t go to war again until at least two rounds. Therefore, it''s inevitable for Duan Ruoxi and Mu Rou to enter the top ten.


    In the direction of the yuan family, Yuan Huan and Yuan Jiao stared at Duan Ruoxi. A different color flashed in Yuan Huan''s eyes. The woman broke into the top ten and really underestimated her before!


    Yuan Huan looked in the direction of Qin Xuan again. Seeing Qin Xuan sitting there quietly, he suddenly shot a sharp edge from the depths of his eyes, and a look of dignity appeared on his face. After leaving today, he wanted to let this son know what price to pay for his madness!


    Qin Xuan didn''t know yuan Huan''s idea was the same as him. He wanted to solve it privately after the big match.


    Here, after all, is the territory of Shuiyue cave. If you make things too big and disturb the Shuiyue fairy, no one can get down.


    The battle is still going on. There are only 12 people left, and two people can''t fight. This means that some of those extraordinary disciples must stand up.


    Many people are also aware of this. Their eyes are a little excited, and they vaguely smell the tense atmosphere when the final comes.


    The next battle is a duel between the strong and the strong!


    But at this time, Suxin fairy suddenly came out, looked at the crowd and said, "in order to ensure the fairness of Dabi ranking, the rule of not going to fight continuously will be cancelled in the next battle, but the rest time will be added between each battle for the participating disciples to recover their aura."


    After these words, many people nodded secretly.


    Indeed, if we follow the previous rules, I''m afraid everyone wants to fight first. If we fight with people with relatively weak strength first, we can stay behind and avoid the possibility of collision with other strong ones, so as to get a higher ranking, but this will undoubtedly affect the fairness of the ranking.


    After changing the rules, this possibility no longer exists.


    Only those who are really powerful can go behind.


    "Ruoxi is in danger." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a worried look. According to such rules, Ruoxi has the lowest realm and is most likely to be targeted by other disciples first.


    However, to Qin Xuan''s surprise, when Suxin fairy''s words fell, a figure immediately went out and came to another figure and said, "I challenge you."


    The person who came out was Mu rou.


    The person challenged is an extraordinary disciple with a high reputation, Qiu Yu of Qiu family.


    Qiu Yu left a deep impression on many people in the second round. If it weren''t for the red dust fairy to stop, song Xinyun would be buried in her hands. This woman is an extremely cruel and powerful woman.


    Suddenly, many Taoists looked at Mu Rou, most of them with doubts. It was clear that there were two disciples of Yuanhuang nine levels. Why did she turn a blind eye and challenge the stronger Qiu Yu?


    Qiu Yu frowned slightly, stared at Mu Rou with a proud attitude, and scolded coldly, "why challenge me?"


    "Since you''re here to participate in the competition, you naturally have to do some challenging things, otherwise it''s not too boring." Mu Rou said faintly.


    "Then why not challenge others?" Qiu Yu asked again. Naturally, the others she referred to were Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei.


    "If the strength of the person you choose exceeds the limit you can bear, it will lose the significance of the challenge. You are the best choice."


    Mu Rou''s voice came out faintly, and Qiu Yu''s look changed instantly. A pair of bright eyes seemed to bloom, and her pretty face was full of cold. Looking at Mu Rou''s eyes, she revealed a sense of killing.


    How can she not hear the meaning of this sentence? It is clear that she is the weakest of several extraordinary disciples!


    "Then I''ll see if you deserve to fight me!" Qiu Yu gave a cold drink, stepped forward, and a harsh sword roar came out. The space in front of her suddenly vibrated. One bright sword light tore through the void, broke through the air and shot straight at Mu rou.


    "Reverend sister, be careful!" Duan Ruoxi looked worried and gave a reminder.


    Mu Rou came to this step with the strength of the seven layers of the Yuan emperor. Naturally, she was not an ordinary person. Her eyes calmly looked at the sword light, but her body did not retreat but entered. Her hands quickly formed a seal in front of her body, and pieces of colorful butterfly shadows flew out. She danced like an elf in the wind, blowing a terrible vortex storm, and the aura of heaven and earth became extremely disordered, It seems to be affected by the storm.


    At this time, those exquisite and small colorful butterflies, whose bodies suddenly expanded by dozens of times, were like a divine bird. They had a strong breath. They were bathed in the colorful light. Between the wings and incitement, the violent rule power flowed through the air, full of terrible felling.


    The divine bird flapped its wings against the void and stared at Qiu Yu''s figure. There was a sharp color in its narrow eyes.


    "Buzzing." The speed of many divine birds soared and rushed to the sword light like a rainbow. The sword light came at this time. The gorgeous wings of the divine bird collided with the sword light. The sword light rubbed the wings of the divine bird and continued to move forward, but the speed slowed down a lot.


    Mu Rou''s mind moved. The divine bird turned over in the air and chased the golden light in the opposite direction. In a moment, the sword light was caught up by the divine bird, and countless divine bird wings opened at the same time to wrap the sword light in it. The sword light was completely annihilated and buried, and finally disappeared.


    Seeing this scene in front of us, many people were surprised that Mu Rou had hidden his strength before!


    Qin Xuan was also quite surprised. Mu Rou''s strength was beyond his imagination. He thought that Mu Rou would stop at the tenth place, but from the strength she just bloomed, it seemed that she could move forward!


    Seeing the scene below, Zixia fairy raised her eyebrows and asked Qingcai fairy, "if I remember correctly, is mu Rou your registered disciple?"


    "So what?" The green fairy''s face was cold, and she was obviously still angry about what had happened before.


    "A registered disciple, will he be so talented?" Zixia fairy''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Most of the registered disciples had fair talent and didn''t meet the standard of their own disciples. However, Mu Rou''s strength far exceeded that of some of their own disciples and even could compete with Qiu Yu. This is by no means what a registered disciple can do.


    Qingxiao, what the hell is she doing?


    However, the green fairy just took a casual look at the purple fairy, but there was no response.


    Who she is willing to accept as a registered disciple is her business. What does it have to do with others?


    Seeing that Qingcai didn''t answer, Zixia fairy''s face was a little cold. Now she is so presumptuous that she doesn''t pay attention to her?


    "Red dust, you see, she has been secretly cultivating her own strength in an attempt to confront us in the future." Zixia fairy preached to the mortal fairy. Her face was extremely cold. She had long felt that Qingchun was wrong. As expected, she had already begun to plan.


    It''s natural to see that she''s not a famous disciple. It''s natural to see that she can hide her identity!


    In the vast void, two terrible air currents surged wildly, and finally met at the same place, burst out extremely fierce attacks, making the space vibrate unceasingly.


    Mu Rou''s palm beats out, and a colorful divine bird roars forward. The powerful sword rules and storm rules are contained in it. The two rules seem to be integrated together, and a more powerful power erupts. Everywhere he passes, the space is suppressed and destroyed.


    "Thor lead!" Qiu Yu uttered a voice. The long sword in his hand kept dancing, and the power of the sword spread. Strands of thunder rules fell from the sky, blocking out the sky and covering the void, just like the disaster of heaven. Even at a very long distance, the crowd couldn''t help feeling a trace of palpitation, which was a frightening sight.


    But at this time, Qiu Yu''s body burst into a myriad of thunder light, and a thunder like virtual shadow appeared behind her. It was majestic, especially those eyes. It was terrible to the extreme. The pupils were full of destructive thunder light. Just one look made people tremble.


    "The Seven Star thunder code can use the power of heaven and earth, gather the power of rules, unite the immortal body of Thor, and have the power to destroy heaven and earth." Said the strong man of the autumn family.


    "Dong."


    A deep sound came out. The huge and boundless body of Thor stood in the void, as if immortal. Tens of thousands of thunder light fell and shrouded Qiu Yu''s body. Her seemingly thin and delicate body gave life an indestructible feeling, as if it were the embodiment of Thor.


    Qiu Yu''s eyes turned, her indifferent eyes fell on Mu Rou, and a contemptuous voice came out of her mouth: "challenging me is the stupidest decision you''ve ever made!"


    Qiu Yu is extremely confident in her own strength. Even for Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei, she thinks she has the power of a war, not to mention a person from the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor?


    "Really?" Mu Rou''s face is still very indifferent. She can see that there is also an incomparably dazzling brilliance around her body, even faintly exceeding the thunder light of Qiu Yu.


    At the next moment, a sacred butterfly shadow appeared in the void, revealing an ethereal meaning. The colorful wings opened and guarded the Murou''s body under the wings.


    "Broken." Qiu Yu uttered a cold and fierce voice, and the shadow of Thor suddenly burst out a terrible breath. Holding the thunder spear in his hand, he stepped out towards the void. At the moment, the space vibrated violently and seemed unable to bear the pressure.


    Mu Rou''s body also moved forward, and the shadow of the butterfly became larger and larger madly, and his wings stretched out like explosion, as if to wrap the whole sky.


    The violent collision broke out in the void, and the battle space seemed to be completely occupied. The aftermath of the attack was diffuse, and the void was constantly torn apart. It can be seen how terrible their attack was.


    For a long time, the space was calm again, the thunder disappeared, and the huge shadow of the butterfly disappeared. People looked in that direction and saw two figures.


    However, both of them are not in good condition at this time.


    Qiu Yu bent his body and looked extremely pale, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Although Mu Rou could stand normally, there was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his breath was extremely weak.

 Chapter 1475

    Emptiness, at the moment, became extremely quiet, and everyone stared at the scene in front of them.


    Both of them were injured. How should we judge this one?


    The outcome of this game can determine the ranking of the top ten, which is very important.


    Suxin fairy glanced at Qiu Yu and Mu rou. According to her idea, the winner of this game should be mu rou. After all, the level of Mu Rou is lower, but she hurt Qiu Yu to such an extent that it is enough to see her strength.


    But from another point of view, this is the final final, not talent, but strength.


    Although both of them were injured, there is no doubt that Mu Rou was more seriously injured, and Qiu Yu''s injury was relatively mild.


    In this way, Qiu Yu should be judged to win.


    Suxin fairy looked at the sky and said with a fist: "the victory or defeat of this game is decided by three martial uncles."


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the crowd all looked at the three fairies above the void. At this time, mu Wenqiu Yu also looked up and waited for the final result.


    Zixia fairy nodded slightly and said, "Qiuyu won this war."


    "I also think Qiu Yu should be better." The red dust fairy said.


    A trace of anger flashed on the green fairy''s face. Is this a deliberate combination against her disciples?


    "If so, Qiu Yu will win." Zixia fairy directly announced that she didn''t even give the green fairy a chance to speak.


    A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of many people. Naturally, they can see that Zixia fairy and red dust fairy have been united. If they directly overhead the green fairy, they have the final decision-making power, and the green fairy''s opinions have no effect.


    However, as outsiders, it''s hard for them to say anything about this kind of thing, and they can only act as if they didn''t see it.


    "It''s unimaginable that a palace level force should trample on the rules at will and cover the sky with one hand." Qing Yu sneered: "if the water Moon Fairy knows about it, I don''t know how she will feel in her heart."


    Qin Xuan remained silent. His original idea was to let Ruoxi practice in Shuiyue cave, but now he changed his mind.


    The company commander abused his power and ignored the rules so openly. We can imagine what kind of behavior his disciples usually do. For example, Yuan Huan, who was before the war, sneaked attack. How despicable and presumptuous. I''m afraid there are not a few such people. If Ruoxi practices in such a sect, he''s not at ease.


    Such a door is not worth relying on.


    Qiu Yu looked at Mu rou. There was no previous pride and contempt in her eyes, but some complexity. The little man who could easily defeat in her eyes forced her to such a degree, which was really unimaginable for her.


    Is she too weak or her opponent too strong?


    Mu Rou laughed at himself and said, "unexpectedly, I was sentenced to lose."


    She thought the Presbyterian would stand on the side of justice, but now it seems that she thinks too much.


    There is no absolute fairness in this world.


    "That''s all." Mu Rou shook her head and walked towards Duan Ruoxi.


    "Elder martial sister." Duan Ruoxi came forward, took Mu Rou''s arm with both hands, and asked with great concern: "elder martial sister, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Rou smiled and looked at the worried color on Duan Ruoxi''s face. She felt a warmth flowing through her heart, and the pain in her heart immediately weakened a lot.


    "Really?" Duan Ruoxi reconfirmed.


    "Why, don''t you believe what elder martial sister said?" Mu Rou looked at Duan Ruoxi with provocative eyes and suddenly became serious. She said, "it''s up to you next. No matter who you fight for, elder martial sister will be proud of you!"


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi nodded solemnly. At this moment, she felt that she had more responsibility. Elder martial sister was treated unfairly. It was up to her to get it back!


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Duan Ruoxi stepped out, looked at Qiu Yu, and said calmly, "I challenge you."


    When this remark fell, many people were stagnant at that time, and some didn''t respond.


    "Ruoxi..." Mu Rou''s eyes could not help but stagnate there, and then vaguely understood why Duan Ruoxi did so.


    Is it revenge for her?


    On the other hand, Qiu Yu''s face suddenly stiffened and his face was very ugly. Challenge her?


    As soon as she finished fighting, she challenged her immediately to take advantage of the danger of others?


    "Qiu Yu has just finished fighting. There are others to challenge. Why not choose others?" At this time, the strong Qiu family looked at Duan Ruoxi and said.


    "The rules don''t say you can''t fight the same person continuously. I can wait for her to rest." Duan Ruoxi road.


    "In doing so, you are suspected of taking advantage of the danger of others. Aren''t you afraid to lose your tongue?" The strong man of the autumn family looked at Duan Ruoxi coldly, put a hat on her directly, and continued: "if your strength is strong enough to challenge others, the result is the same."


    "I can wait." Duan Ruoxi looked at the strong man and said with firm eyes.


    "You..." the man was speechless for a moment. Qiu Yu had just finished a fierce battle and was seriously injured. Even if there was a break, he might not be able to recover to his peak. If he fought again, he was likely to lose. Naturally, he didn''t want to see this scene happen, but the woman insisted, and he couldn''t stop it forcibly.


    If she is really challenged, Qiu Yu will not be in the top ten seats.


    The best result is that Duan Ruoxi fights with others and knocks out one person first, so that Qiu Yu can sit firmly in the top ten.


    "Duan Ruoxi, I''m surprised that you can come here. Why not challenge another disciple to prove your strength? In this way, you can also give Qiu Yu a chance." Zixia fairy looked at Duan Ruoxi and said. She didn''t want to see Qiu Yu challenged continuously and missed the top ten seats. Therefore, she began to persuade Duan Ruoxi, and the meaning in her words was also very obvious.


    "I said I could wait for her to recover." Duan Ruoxi looked at Zixia fairy and asked, "what does martial uncle mean, don''t you allow me to challenge Qiuyu?"


    When this remark fell, the whole crowd was shocked and looked at Duan Ruoxi in shock.


    In fact, everyone knows the intention of Zixia fairy, but no one dares to say it in public. After all, it involves the face of a great emperor. However, she directly exposed it without scruples. It''s too bold!


    "Presumptuous, do you know what you''re talking about?" The Zixia fairy gave a reprimand, and a sharp edge shot out of her eyes. She pierced through the void and looked at Duan Ruoxi. At that moment, Duan Ruoxi felt a great pressure, and it became difficult to breathe.


    However, her eyes were still firm and incomparable. She looked at Zixia fairy across the air. This time, she didn''t give in.


    Yuan Jiao attacked her secretly before, which was a mortal crime, but the elder listened to Yuan Huan''s advice, ignored the idea of the beautiful fairy, and spared yuan Jiao''s life, just because Yuan Jiao was her disciple.


    At that time, she put up with it in order to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Just now, elder martial sister Mu Rou seriously injured Qiu Yu with a low level body, so that she has no power to fight again. The elder once again ignored others'' ideas and decided that Qiu Yu won. The reason is very simple. She wants to target the green fairy.


    She still endured it and just wanted to take a breath for elder martial sister Mu Rou and eliminate Qiu Yu.


    However, it sounds ironic that the elder asked her to challenge her on the grounds of giving Qiu Yu a chance.


    Let her give Qiu Yu a chance. Who gave elder martial sister Mu Rou a chance?


    "Is that how the so-called great elder teaches his disciples?" At this time, another voice came from Shuiyue building. The speaker was Qin Xuan.


    Zixia fairy looked coldly at the direction where Qin Xuan was, and saw Qin Xuan sneering and opening his mouth: "since Da Bi, everyone should abide by the same rules. However, I saw someone practicing favoritism and abusing power. One word is the law. Is Shuiyue cave so unbearable?"


    Although Qin Xuan specifically pointed out who he was in his words, anyone could hear it. He was talking about Zixia fairy inside and outside.


    "Yellow mouth child, where can you talk here? You provoke your elders again and again. Do you think no one here can cure you?" The strong Qiu family''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, and he shouted angrily at Qin Xuan across the air.


    "Today''s young people are becoming more and more arrogant. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and are arrogant. They can''t see their identity at all!"


    Yuan Huan also agreed. He looked coldly at Qin Xuan and thought that the boy was really stupid. He talked nonsense here and constantly provoked big forces. I don''t know how the forces behind him trained him to today. If he was a descendant of his family, he would have killed him.


    "It''s also normal. Some people from small forces don''t see too big a scene, so they think their talent is outstanding enough to challenge some rules and despise comfort. They don''t know how ridiculous what they do seems to others!" Another voice came out.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed when he heard the voice. He didn''t seem to offend anyone except the Qiu family and yuan family, did he?


    Looking in the direction of the sound, Qin Xuan saw a line of figures. He couldn''t help but be shocked. It''s from the Du family!


    The person who speaks is Du Tai.


    Thinking of Du Yuehua''s identity in Shuiyue cave, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that Du Yuehua, a disciple of Zixia fairy, is very famous!


    Zixia fairy was so protective of yuan Huandu that even if she committed the crime of death, she could forgive her life. She would only surpass Du Yuehua and other gifted disciples.


    The owner of the Du family knew this, so he opened his mouth at this time to make clear the position of the Du family to Zixia fairy. As for whether he was really wrong, it doesn''t matter to Du Tai.


    In doing so, Zixia fairy is bound to pay more attention to Du Yuehua in the future.


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s mouth raised a bright smile. A big competition among disciples actually hid so many intrigues, suppression among elders, factional competition, and even other forces. It''s really, very wonderful!


    "This big match, that''s all."


    Qin Xuan suddenly spit out a voice in his mouth. His tone is light and clear, as if he was just saying an ordinary word.

 Chapter 1476

    The vast space fell into a strange silence because of Qin Xuan''s sentence. At this time, countless stunned eyes stared at Qin Xuan and thought they had heard wrong.


    That''s the end of the big game?


    Who does he think he is, Dabi? Can he end it if he wants to?


    It''s ridiculous!


    But Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see the eyes of the people around him. He stood up and walked outside the Shuiyue building. Qing Yu and Shang Yang flashed their eyes. Knowing what Qin Xuan was going to do, they all followed him out.


    "What is he doing?" Many people whispered, could he really stop Dabi?


    At this time, the eyes of the three immortals of water and moon all fell on Qin Xuan. They also couldn''t guess Qin Xuan''s idea.


    With the three of them, even if they are dissatisfied, what can they do?


    Moreover, what position does he stand on, Duan Ruoxi''s admirer?


    It seems that this is not enough.


    At the moment, the eyes of the three fairies above the void are also staring at Qin Xuan. Zixia fairy''s face is cold, and there is a sense of indifference in her eyes. She wants to see what qualifications a descendant of Yuanhuang''s seventh floor realm has to be presumptuous here?


    The green fairy''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. She thought Qin Xuan was just a dandy. She didn''t expect that he had such courage. Some of it was beyond her expectation. Maybe there was a strong force behind him, but no matter how strong it was, it couldn''t be stronger than the son of the sage.


    Compared with the top ten in the list of nine domains, he still looks much inferior.


    If Ruoxi hadn''t been with Qin Xuan, this person would have been a good choice. However, everything was doomed and could not be changed.


    "I appreciate your courage and courage, but this is the water moon cave. It''s not your wayward place. Leave quickly so as not to cause trouble."


    A voice of concern suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. He looked like he was aware of something. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and found that the green fairy was looking at himself.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have to take care of it." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Nonsense, even if the power behind you is really strong, you have no reason to stand out for her. I won''t hide it from you. She has a husband and is very outstanding. She is the most outstanding Tianjiao figure in the nine regions. I will decide for her. You leave Shuiyue mountain now, otherwise it will be difficult to end." The green fairy said again. She knew that Qin Xuan wouldn''t give up if she didn''t point things through. She simply let him die.


    However, she could not imagine that the youth who was talking to her was the most outstanding pride of jiuyu in her mouth.


    Qin Xuan looked a little strange. Unexpectedly, the green fairy spoke highly of her. It seems that he is still famous.


    "Everyone may not agree. The fairy thinks that the man has outstanding talent. Maybe in my opinion, it''s just ordinary." Qin Xuan said quietly.


    "You......" the green fairy''s face changed when she heard this. She couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. She thought that the little guy was really confident. If he knew that he was the top ten in the list of nine domains, I don''t know whether he still had the courage to say this.


    "As for the fairy saying that the matter should be handled by the fairy, with all due respect, I''m afraid the fairy''s situation in the water moon cave may not work. It''s better to let me deal with it by an outsider. Maybe there will be unexpected results!" Qin Xuan said again, "the fairy just needs to watch and give the rest to the younger generation."


    When the green fairy heard Qin Xuan''s words, her face immediately stagnated there, and her heart was very restless.


    At this time, she felt that she was not facing a descendant of yuanhuangjing, but a peerless strong man who ruled all directions.


    His tone of voice is so casual, but it reveals an unparalleled confidence, which makes people subconsciously convinced.


    "Maybe he really has the ability to do all this." The green fairy thought like this. If something was wrong, she would save it again.


    "In that case, let go and do it. I just don''t see it." The green fairy replied, and then her heart was relieved, as if she was open.


    The two communicated by voice. Although they talked a lot, it only happened in a very short time, and even others didn''t know about the conversation.


    Qin Xuan came to the sky over Shuiyue lake and looked in the direction of Duan Ruoxi. His lips wriggled slightly and spit out a voice: "Ruoxi, it''s me."


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Duan Ruoxi''s body trembled violently, raised his head, looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief, and his eyes seemed to shine with crystal tears.


    Those eyes seem to contain infinite thoughts and love. Thousands of words are melted in this eye, which is so beautiful that it hurts.


    It turned out that he really came.


    Thinking of the words Qin Xuan said before, she couldn''t help laughing. Tears couldn''t stop dripping down. However, they were tears of joy. At the moment, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    How lucky it is to meet the person you want to see most inadvertently!


    "Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you?" When Mu Rou saw Duan Ruoxi suddenly shed tears, she felt a little confused. What''s the matter with her?


    Moved?


    "Sister priest." Duan Ruoxi looked at Mu Rou with joy. There was a happy look in his eyes and said softly, "he''s coming!"


    "Here he is?" Mu Rou was stunned first, and then calmed down for a moment. Suddenly, she showed a strange color and stared at Duan Ruoxi. Shouldn''t the girl be fascinated by that guy?


    "This big match is meaningless. The victory or defeat is between the words of others. Ruoxi, there is no need to continue." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi road.


    The crowd was speechless when they heard this. I''m afraid this guy is crazy and takes himself too seriously!


    However, all unexpected things happened at the next moment. Duan Ruoxi really walked in the direction of Qin Xuan without a moment''s hesitation.


    "This..." countless people were shocked inside and stared at the scene in front of them. What''s going on?


    "Duan Ruoxi, what are you doing?"


    A cold cry came out. Zixia fairy stared at Duan Ruoxi with anger in her eyes. How dare this unworthy disciple disobey the will of the sect in public?


    But Duan Ruoxi ignored it directly. Since Xuan stood up at this time, it means that he has made all preparations, and she just needs to cooperate.


    At the moment, the crowd was full of waves in their hearts. They looked at the three figures in front of them. It was incredible that two descendants of yuan Huangjing and a middle-level emperor dared to face the elder Shuiyue Dongtian directly.


    Du Yuehua, Qin Ziwei, Jiang Qingmeng and others saw the scene in front of them and felt the same ups and downs in their hearts. The young man looked as old as them and even lower than them, but he acted so presumptuously and uninhibited. He repeatedly questioned the elder. If it were them, they didn''t dare to think about it.


    However, it may also be that the ignorant are fearless and grow up under the shelter of others for a long time. I don''t know how terrible the real strong are.


    Duan Ruoxi came to Qin Xuan''s side. Qin Xuan turned his eyes, looked at her affectionately, reached out his hand and gently stroked the beautiful hair in front of her forehead, and said softly, "you''ve been wronged during this time."


    "It''s all right. Seeing you, everything has changed for the better!" Duan Ruoxi smiled with a smile, which seemed to reverse all living beings, softened the years and amazed the time.


    "Now, together?" The surrounding crowd saw the ambiguous scene, and the corners of their mouths twitched. They didn''t know the real situation. They thought Duan Ruoxi was moved by Qin Xuan''s actions and loved him. Therefore, they came together so hastily.


    But apart from the previous events, they stood together and looked really matched. They were talented and beautiful, with outstanding temperament.


    It''s just that men are too manic. They are too rigid and easy to break, and it''s difficult to become big.


    "This bastard, good luck!" Many young talents in the audience looked rather ugly. In fact, they also had some ideas about Duan Ruoxi. They didn''t expect to be overtaken by others. It wouldn''t matter if others were, but they were such a maniac, arrogant and pretentious. How can they bear it?


    Duan Ruoxi''s choice of him is undoubtedly jumping into the fire pit.


    Xiao Feng stared at Qin Xuan with a chill in his eyes, which was mixed with a bit of jealousy. He was only a step away from the imperial realm, but he couldn''t pursue Du Yuehua. At that time, Ruoxi had a unique face and talent, but he was cheated away by this man in a few words, which made him quite unbalanced.


    "Women''s hearts are soft. As long as you can show a strong side in front of them and give them a sense of security and worship, why can''t you hold the beauty back?" Du Tai preached to Xiao Feng, as if he was implying something in his words. Obviously, Du Tai was also quite satisfied with Xiao Feng in his heart, otherwise he would not take the initiative to tell Xiao Feng how to pursue his daughter.


    "Uncle, I know what to do." A sharp color flashed in Xiao Feng''s eyes and said, "I''ll take him down and let Yuehua see my strength."


    "Stupid!" Du Tai looked at Xiao Feng and said, "even if you can beat him at the moment, Yuehua won''t have too much fluctuation in his heart. He''s still indifferent to you. Let him show some limelight first, and then you take him down. In this way, you have a sense of difference."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes immediately stagnated. Then he showed a look of admiration on his face and said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s still my uncle''s clever means!"


    "Most of the time, opportunity is the most important. If you grasp it well, you can even get twice the result with half the effort. Later, you will gradually understand the truth." Du Tai showed an unfathomable look. As the head of the Du family, he should not only be strong enough, but also know how to behave and what to say at any time.


    There are too many powerful forces in these nine domains. A little carelessness will bring disaster to the family.


    They can''t afford the price.

 Chapter 1477

    Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd. There was no half wave on his face. He said faintly: "this big ratio has no look. Let''s go."


    After that, he took Duan Ruoxi''s hand and turned away.


    "Wait a minute!" An unhappy voice came from behind.


    Qin Xuan paused and looked back. When he saw the speaker, his eyebrows stirred slightly. He thought he was a plain fairy, but he didn''t think it was yuelinglong.


    The crowd all showed their sharp eyes. It seems that things won''t pass like this.


    Linglong fairy is one of the three immortals of the water and moon. She is her own disciple. I''m afraid she won''t let these people leave easily.


    As for Zixia fairy and Hongchen fairy, they didn''t speak a word. They didn''t need to come forward at all. Suxin naturally knew how to deal with it.


    If they have to deal with any situation in person, where should their prestige be placed? What is the prestige of Shuiyue cave?


    Unless the younger generation can''t control the situation, they will do it.


    But for now, it''s obviously not that far.


    Suxin has entered the later stage of the middle-level imperial realm and reached the peak of the imperial realm at the beginning of Liuyue. Although Linglong is the first to enter the imperial realm, she has unique talent and extraordinary combat power. The three of them are enough to deal with this matter.


    At the same time, with their hands, they can also show the powerful side of Shuiyue cave to others, and let everyone know that Shuiyue cave is not a place where everyone can be wild.


    So there was the scene now. Linglong fairy opened her mouth and asked Qin Xuan and others to stay.


    At this time, a meaningful color flashed in the green fairy''s eyes. When she saw the gorgeous smile on Duan Ruoxi''s face, her heart trembled, as if she had guessed something!


    This seemingly arrogant and arrogant young man is


    As soon as she read this, she took a deep look at Qin Xuan. If he really came, there would be no big problem. In his capacity, no one could move him here. Of course, no one dared to move him.


    "What''s the matter with Linglong fairy?" Qin Xuan looked at the exquisite fairy and asked faintly.


    "You can go, but Duan Ruoxi, she must stay!"


    Linglong fairy said coldly, with an extremely strong tone. This guy lied that his wife was in the water moon cave, and she allowed him to go up the mountain. If that''s all, he still openly opposed the elder and even planned to take people away directly. What place is this?


    "This sect is unfair. What''s the use of staying?" Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    "She is a disciple of Shuiyue Dongtian, and today is the day of Shuiyue Dongtian''s big match. In any case, she can''t leave." Yuelinglong still insists.


    "Dabi?" Qin Xuan raised a contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at Yue Linglong and said sarcastically: "the victory or defeat of this big competition is all decided by the elder. People close to her will be protected by her, and even if they are obviously defeated, they can win. What''s the point? Besides, I see that none of the disciples in the audience can see it. It''s OK not to participate in this boring competition!"


    When this remark fell, everyone looked surprised and showed an extremely sharp look in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    This son was crazy and said that no one in the audience could enter his eyes. This can''t be described as crazy. It''s crazy to the extreme and can''t be crazy anymore.


    It seems that he is the only one in the world.


    "You take her and try?" At this time, the Moon Fairy also spoke, and her tone was more direct and overbearing than the moon.


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm as usual and said, "if I have to take it away, what about the Moon Fairy?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" A cold voice came out of Liuyue''s mouth, and she took a step forward. Around her, a powerful and unparalleled power of the road spread, making the space vibrate slightly.


    "Sorry, it''s hard to obey." Qin Xuan responded faintly and continued to step outside.


    "This guy..." the crowd could not help but tremble, and was completely speechless to Qin Xuan''s arrogance.


    "It''s too confident to say that none of the disciples can enter your eyes. Although Shuiyue cave is not a top power, it can''t be despised by an outsider."


    At this moment, Suxin fairy, who had not spoken for a long time, finally made a sound. She looked at Qin Xuan calmly. Unlike the aggressive of Liuyue fairy and Linglong fairy, she looked very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at the elegant figure, many people couldn''t help but praise it. They are worthy of being a plain hearted fairy. They are mature and steady. They are very likely to take over the position of palace master of Shuiyue fairy in the future.


    "What does the fairy mean?" Qin Xuan looked at Suxin fairy, his face could not see happiness and anger, but a hint of success flashed in the depths of his eyes. He had been waiting for Suxin fairy''s words.


    "It''s not impossible for you to take people away, but the premise is that you should surpass all the disciples in the audience." Suxin fairy said softly, "only in this way can you prove that your previous words are right. If you can''t do it, please stay here and don''t leave easily."


    When the crowd around heard this, their admiration for Suxin fairy deepened. A few simple words not only showed the magnanimity of Shuiyue Dongtian as a big force, but also wouldn''t let others despise Shuiyue Dongtian. Even she finally used the word "please", with a calm tone and no strong meaning, which really made people can''t pick out a flaw.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to refute such words.


    Qin Xuan naturally won''t, but is happy to see his success. That''s what he''s been waiting for.


    Someone can finally come in handy.


    "What the fairy said is very true. However, I have never been easy to fight, so my men will fight for me. If one of the disciples present can defeat him, it''s not too late for me to fight again." Qin Xuan glanced at Shang Yang and said to Suxin fairy.


    Shang Yang''s face was black. When he heard Qin Xuan''s words before, he felt something bad. As expected, there was nothing good.


    He even began to regret. Why did he agree to this bastard''s bet? It was like digging a huge hole for himself and he couldn''t jump out


    Hearing that Qin Xuan was not going to fight in person, fairy Suxin frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Shang Yang. The realm of the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor was better than him. Did she want this person to block others?


    It''s too simple to think.


    There are many disciples on the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor, such as Du Yuanhua, Qin Ziwei and Jiang Qingmeng, who are stronger. Unless they meet those extremely evil characters, they are afraid to meet their opponents.


    "Well, he will fight for you." The plain fairy nodded and agreed.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile, looked at Shang Yang and said, "go."


    The merchant Central Committee looked at Qin Xuan. It seemed that there was endless resentment in his eyes. He wanted to cut Qin Xuan thousands of times.


    Qin Xuan turned his head directly as if he didn''t see it.


    Shang Yang''s face suddenly froze, and his anger became even worse. He took several steps forward, looked around and shouted, "if someone refuses to obey, stand up and I''ll take it together!"


    Qin Xuan looked a little strange. Did he want to vent his anger?


    "Xuan, who is he?" Asked Duan Ruoxi in a low voice.


    "One of my men." Qin Xuan smiled brightly.


    "Men?" Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan in amazement and said, "are you so confident in him?"


    Qin Xuan gently looked at the beautiful figure in front of him, spoiled and rubbed her head, and said, "don''t worry, no one is his opponent under the emperor."


    Duan Ruoxi trembled when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help looking at Shang Yang more. A flash of brilliance flashed in his beautiful eyes. No one was his opponent under the emperor. Is he really so powerful?


    "Watch it." Qin Xuan looked ahead with a faint smile in his mouth. The happiest thing in life is to stand aside and watch a good play.


    "I don''t know who will be the first to fight?" Someone asked curiously.


    "It''s hard to guess, but Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei shouldn''t. They must not fight until the end. Maybe they don''t need to fight at all." There is a man next to him.


    As those people said, Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei stood where they were and didn''t mean to move.


    They symbolize the highest combat power of the emperor of water moon cave. They will not easily fight until necessary.


    "I''ll meet you." At this time, a voice came out of the crowd, and a young woman came out. The nine levels of the Yuan emperor were eliminated in the first round. She has been unwilling to prove her strength. She just took this opportunity to fight, which may attract the attention of the elders.


    Zixia fairy looked at the female disciple and said, "if you can defeat him, I will accept you as my own disciple."


    When the words fell, the whole crowd suddenly shook, and their breathing seemed to stop. If the battle was won, Zixia fairy would be accepted as her own disciple. What does this mean?


    Everyone can see what happened before. Zixia fairy did deliberately favor some disciples, and those disciples, either the disciples of her family or the one belonging to her, have something to do with her.


    Her own disciple will only have a higher status.


    If she can be accepted as her own disciple, there is no need to worry about her future practice resources and skills. There is nothing she wants. In addition, her identity will be improved and she will enjoy the preferential treatment that other disciples dream of. Who dares to neglect in Shuiyue cave?


    This is a great thing!


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the crowd. It seems that Zixia fairy was also very angry. She didn''t hesitate to make a heavy promise to embarrass this person.


    When the female disciple heard the words of Zixia fairy, her eyes suddenly became much brighter. She stared at Shang Yang tightly, and her breath was raging. She had to win this battle!


    However, Shang Yang just glanced at her casually and said, "don''t think too much, you won''t play."


    "This..." everyone was speechless for a while. Thinking of the words that Shangyang first said to Duan Ruoxi, they gradually got used to it.

 Chapter 1478

    Zixia fairy nodded slightly and stared at Shang Yang. Her face was a little cold. Is there no play?


    Shuiyue cave is a palace level force. Its powerful disciples are like clouds. How dare he have the courage to speak such presumptuous words.


    "You do it first. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Shang Yang opened his mouth again. He knew that the woman in front of him just wanted to beat him to get the attention of others. In this case, he didn''t need to give face to each other. He was never a person who cherished fragrance and jade.


    Besides, after enduring it for so long today, it''s time for him to vent.


    "Read countless people, never seen such a madman!" People stare at Shang Yang with sharp eyes. This son is too arrogant. If you don''t teach him a lesson, will you get it in the future?


    When the female disciple heard Shang Yang''s words full of humiliation, she was so angry that her face turned white, her chest fluctuated, her lotus steps moved gently, and her steps stepped towards the void. She saw her palm waving, and countless golden arrows appeared in the void, shining with dazzling brilliance. The sound of swish came out. One golden arrows ran through the void, containing great penetrating power, and shot at Shang Yang from all angles.


    "This woman''s attack force is swift and violent, strong and domineering. Once she hits, she will be either killed or injured. She can also be called outstanding." Many strong people show a trace of appreciation. Although she failed to pass the first round of test, it does not mean that she is not strong.


    But Shang Yang seemed to ignore it. If he couldn''t see it, he still stood where he was. Looking at the arrows shooting forward, the corners of his mouth gradually lifted a touch of contempt.


    "Such a weak attack also wants to shake me. Are you dreaming?" Shang Yang disdained to speak, and his long hair was flying. His tone showed an arrogant spirit of looking at the world. He was like a peerless emperor, commanding nine days and ten realms with unparalleled pride.


    He was still standing where he was, and a strong and dazzling light burst out on his body. The smell of terrible rules flowed all over his body, as if he had turned into a golden ancient god body, immortal and indestructible.


    When the golden arrows came, Shang Yang didn''t dodge and let them stab him. His face was very pale.


    "Die!" Yuan Yang smiled coldly, as if he had seen the picture of Yuan Yang Huan.


    But beyond everyone''s expectation, those arrows pierced the surface of Shang Yang''s body and made a very harsh sound. However, they did not penetrate his body.


    After a violent tremor, the arrows broke directly from the middle. I think they were broken by an anti earthquake force.


    "This..." Yuan Huan''s face suddenly stiffened. He didn''t know what kind of expression to make. As soon as he finished looking for death, the arrows broke and hit his face.


    The crowd also looked at the scene in amazement. Their eyes solidified in the air. They thought that this guy''s body was too strong. Such an attack could not shake him at all, or even be broken by him. It was appalling.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have imagined such a thing would happen.


    "How... How did this happen?" The female disciple trembled violently, and her eyes were full of horror. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Is it true that, as people say, her attack has no power?


    "Go back!" A thunderous sound came out of the mouth of Shang Yang. He suddenly stepped forward, and a startling trend gathered in front of him, superimposed like an infinite wave, and slapped forward unstoppably.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, if the female disciple was hit hard, she gave a scream in her mouth. Her body was directly hit hundreds of meters away and fell heavily to the ground.


    "It''s cruel." Qin Xuan said, vaguely afraid to look directly at him. Is this guy so angry with him?


    Duan Ruoxi looked at the female disciple who was hit and flew. Her beautiful eyes directly stagnated there, her mouth slightly opened, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Emperor unparalleled, is that so?


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the space is a little dignified. Many people look at the Central Bank of commerce with an incredible color. It turns out that this person does have proud capital. No wonder his tone of voice is so arrogant.


    "Who else?" Shangyang looked around like an invincible God of war, which surprised the crowd. What a terrible look.


    After seeing the eyes from Shang Yang, many young people were awed. Subconsciously, they bowed their heads and dared not look at him.


    "Elder martial sister, he was ready!" Yue Linglong''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold thought and glanced at Qin Xuan. The guy knew that the man around him was powerful and asked him to fight on his behalf. He was just crazy and shameless.


    Fairy Suxin frowned slightly. This person''s strength was beyond her expectation. If the special disciple didn''t come out, I''m afraid no one could compete with it.


    "Mufeng''er, go and take down the madman!" At this time, a voice with a little anger came down from the void. The red dust fairy stared at the Central Bank of Shang with a cold face. The tragic defeat of the war just now undoubtedly made Shuiyue cave lose face in front of other forces. We must win this son as soon as possible and regain its prestige!


    If you dare to be so presumptuous in front of them, you must pay a painful price today!


    "Please obey the master''s orders." Mufeng''er bowed slightly towards the red dust fairy, and then his body floated to the center of the void. Mufeng''er is the personal disciple of the red dust fairy.


    Among the disciples of the emperor''s realm of Shuiyue cave, mu Fenger is not the top, but she is also among the best.


    "Mu Fenger must be able to win this son when he goes to war." Someone in the crowd opened his mouth and said that mu Fenger worshipped under the red dust fairy gate, which was by no means comparable to the disciple just now. They were not at the same level.


    But there was still no big wave on Shang Yang''s face. No matter who fought, it was the same for him.


    "Childe, guess how many moves will it end?" Qingyu suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His voice was not deliberately lowered. All the people around him heard it clearly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer directly, but turned to look at Tianli behind him and said, "Tianli, how many moves do you guess?"


    "I guess, ten moves?" Tianli said with a smile. In his opinion, ten moves are the best way to estimate mu Fenger''s strength. Within ten moves, he will lose anyway.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he smiled faintly and said, "if she can survive three moves, she will be a good talent."


    "Three moves..." when the crowd around heard Qin Xuan''s words, their faces suddenly became extremely strange. Mufeng''er was gifted and was also the personal disciple of the mortal fairy. She could be called the pride of heaven. In this person''s eyes, it seemed that she was not worth mentioning at all.


    How high is his vision?


    The strong men of Tiemu city and Mu family also heard Qin Xuan''s words, and their eyes shot at Qin Xuan like a sharp sword. Their breath was almost violent. They wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death on the spot.


    "Too arrogant." A strong emperor shook his head and said that even if the young man had unique talent, it was impossible to win mufeng''er within ten moves.


    "Let''s go." Shang Yang, as always, let the other party do it first.


    "Are you so confident in yourself?" Mufeng''er looked at Shang Yang coldly, with a trace of dissatisfaction in her tone.


    She had a feeling of being despised. No one dared to treat her like this, even Du Yuehua.


    "Self confidence comes from strength. Strength is strong enough. Of course, you are qualified for self-confidence." Shang Yang looked at her and asked, "when you face people who are weaker than yourself, won''t you show your self-confidence? Now you just change your identity and don''t adapt?"


    Shang Mufeng''s face was as proud as that of yang''er when asked by yang''er. She was not so confident in the face of other disciples.


    However, she is still not used to being treated like this, and she is still a peer. She can''t stand the contempt of others.


    "Wooden dragon chop." A charming cry came out of mufeng''er''s mouth. An ancient tree yuan soul appeared behind her. The ancient tree swayed constantly and released endless green brilliance. It turned into a wooden dragon, opened its huge mouth, spit out dragon shaped sharp blades, cut through the void, outlined perfect curves in the space, and killed the central business with a strange angle.


    Those dragon shaped blades are as fast as lightning, and they are still changing direction all the time when flying. They can''t judge their trajectory at all. I don''t know where they will appear in the next moment.


    Mufeng''er continued to move forward, his fingers pointed out continuously, countless sword Qi hid into the void, suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    The cold and piercing breath fell from the sky, and wisps of sword appeared out of thin air. It wrapped around Shang Yang''s body and wanted to invade. However, Shang Yang''s body was dazzling, as if covered with a gold armor, which could resist all the breath. The sword breath could not hurt him at all.


    Shang Yang looked at mufeng''er indifferently, and his eyes became extremely overbearing in an instant. When his big hand grasped the void, the fingerprints of killing and cutting came out, and the power of rules broke out in an instant. The sound of bang and click kept ringing, and the sword Qi was buried under the fingerprints.


    Mufeng''er''s expression changed slightly, and her hands quickly sealed in front of her. The ancient trees behind her became more and more huge in an instant, as if they were straight into the sky, with green colors and brilliance falling down. The rules of wood permeated out and guarded her.


    At this time, mufeng''er is like a fairy in green. She reveals a unique charm, elegant and beautiful, pleasing to the eyes and amazed in her heart.


    "Tear." Mufeng''er looked at Shang Yang, and the towering ancient trees trembled behind him. Then he only heard the sound of clattering, and the thick branches spread out, covering the whole void in an instant, like countless magic weapons. They are extremely sharp and can destroy everything.


    Where the branches passed, the space was directly twisted and torn apart. I saw branches flying through the void and killing Shangyang.


    Shang Yang still didn''t move. He quietly watched the branches magnify in his pupils. When he came to him, he suddenly shot a sharp edge in his eyes. He grabbed many branches forward at the same time and held them directly in his hands. Then a powerful force erupted from the center of his palm and tore his hands on both sides. It looked very rough.


    Just listening to a click sound, many branches were forcibly torn and broken by the Shang Central Committee with brute force, turned into countless fragments and scattered everywhere in the void.


    "Poof..." the branch was born from an ancient tree, which was the soul of mufeng''er. If the branch was torn open, she would be injured. Poof spit out a mouthful of blood. I just felt the buzzing sound of my head and the violent concussion of my soul, as if it was about to crack.


    Such a large space became extremely silent in an instant, and only the intermittent sound of branches tearing was still echoing in the ears of the crowd.

 Chapter 1479

    Eyes shot at the violent figure in the center of the void, and there was no word in my heart for a long time.


    This guy, do you know what pity is?


    It''s enough to be so cruel to women.


    "No more, no less, just three moves." Qingyu''s eyes showed a look of surprise, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s still the childe''s eyes. You can see the end at a glance."


    "OK." Qin Xuan smiled: "it seems that she has a good talent and can withstand three blows."


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, the hearts of the crowd trembled again. Thinking of Qin Xuan''s previous words, they felt extremely incredible. Three moves, really three moves, were determined to win or lose, as if he had seen all this in advance.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at the Red Fairy. She looked very gloomy, as if she could drip water. She deliberately sent her own disciples to fight to save the face of the sect, but she could only take three moves. It was really a slap in the face.


    The water moon and the cave are full of shame today.


    The elder was provoked by two younger generation figures before, and now the disciples of the same generation are crushed by each other. Even the extraordinary disciples are defeated miserably. The majesty of the dignified palace level forces has disappeared at the moment.


    Zixia fairy was also aware of the seriousness of the matter at this time. She stared deeply at Shangyang and had a ripple in her heart.


    She found that she could not see through the younger generation of the yuan imperial realm. This son''s breath was indeed the peak of the imperial realm, but he seemed to have a very detached temperament. Even Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei did not exist.


    Who the hell is he?


    At this time, Zixia fairy had a strong premonition in her heart that she might have been calculated!


    Zixia fairy is the realm of the great emperor. In fact, she has felt that Shangyang has a temperament different from other emperors. However, if Shangyang doesn''t take the initiative to release it, she can''t realize that the temperament is Daoyun.


    The extreme emperor has been rare since ancient times. There may not be a few people in an era. Zixia fairy has never seen the extreme emperor in such a palace level force as Shuiyue cave. Of course, she will not think of this level.


    At the moment, the crowd looked in a direction. Now only Du Yuehua, Qin Ziwei, Jiang Qingmeng and Xueyong were left.


    However, from the situation of mufeng''er''s fight just now, I''m afraid that none of the four can compete with the arrogant young man.


    "Xueyong, you fight him." Du Yuehua looked at Xue Yong and said.


    "Why me?" Xueyong''s face suddenly changed a little and said coldly.


    She had a private contest with mufeng''er. Her strength was equal. Mufeng''er couldn''t beat this person. Naturally, she couldn''t win. Du Yuehua must know this in her heart, but she still let her go to war, which clearly made her go up and consume her opponent.


    She really thinks she''s number one?


    "Who are you the weakest?" Du Yuehua immediately retorted that there was a trace of dignity in her voice, just like the posture of the above person, and her words were extremely strong.


    Xueyong''s face was stiff, but she still stood in place and didn''t go out.


    At this time, Jiang Qingmeng stepped out, looked directly at Shangyang and said, "I''ll fight with you."


    Seeing Jiang Qingmeng''s battle, Shangyang looked a little different and said, "you''re not my opponent. Go back."


    "I may not be as strong as you, but now zongmen is despised. Even if I lose, I will never shrink back!" There is a firm voice in the river, as if there is a firm voice in the dream.


    When the crowd heard these words, their hearts trembled slightly. Jiangshi Jiangqing dream is indeed very unusual.


    Knowing that he would lose, he also resolutely stood up and fought for the sect. Although he lost, he didn''t regret it.


    Hearing this, Shang Yang also moved in his heart. He looked at Jiang Qingmeng seriously and said in a loud voice, "among all the disciples present, you are the only one, which is worthy of my serious treatment."


    With this remark, many people''s faces changed a little.


    Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei clenched their fists slightly, and their eyes twinkled with cold light. This person said that among the disciples present, only Jiang Qingmeng deserves his attention. The implication is that other people can''t get into his eyes and have no sense of existence in his eyes.


    They are naturally included.


    Jiang Qingmeng had been in the limelight once before, and now he got such a high evaluation from this person. The light in this contest almost covered them up, and they are the most dazzling people.


    Jiang Qingmeng didn''t say much nonsense. His palm stretched forward, and countless golden sharp swords were condensed, clanking and roaring. At the same time, they broke through the air. Each sword contains extremely powerful sword rules. Many sharp swords cross the world at the same time, just like a sword rain, trying to pierce the space.


    But at this time, Shang Yang also took a step, which was the first time he moved his body.


    When the crowd saw this scene, a different color flashed in their eyes. Is this to show his respect for Jiang Qingmeng?


    As if fearless, Shang Yang stepped directly into the golden sword rain, and countless golden sharp swords trembled violently. The sword was intended to flow through the void, and a general trend of heaven and earth was brewing. At this time, a terrible sword storm appeared in the void, breathing a terrible breath, as if to devour heaven and earth.


    The sword meaning storm surged, setting off a strong wind, and the destructive Qi field spread wildly around. Centered on the body of Shangyang, countless sword meaning airflow surged in one direction at the same time, as if to annihilate him.


    Many people trembled and stared at the other side of the battle. Naturally, they could see that Jiang Qingmeng had completely released his strength without any reservation. He was much stronger than when he fought with Xi Yu before, and his strength had reached the top of the imperial realm.


    Just, can such an attack overwhelm the violent youth?


    It''s not that they don''t trust Jiang Qingmeng''s strength, but because the impression left by the Central Bank of Commerce in their hearts just now is too deep, it''s simply too strong, which has exceeded their imagination.


    The golden sword danced wildly in the wind and stabbed Shang Yang''s body one by one. However, Shang Yang just stood there and let the sword kill him. He stood still. His golden body was like a god possessed body, filled with a powerful and unparalleled breath, as if there was no power to destroy him.


    Even at a distance, when some young talents who are in the realm of the emperor look at the Central Bank of Commerce, they can''t help but feel a little timid. They feel inexplicably oppressed and difficult to release all their strength.


    Many people look to Jiang Qingmeng. They are still so. What is Jiang Qingmeng going through now when he confronts with the Central Bank of Commerce?


    No one knows.


    Jiang Qingmeng''s fingers kept pointing out, and swords meant to bloom from his fingertips. They integrated with the power of rules between heaven and earth, turned into terrible sword Qi and killed the Shang central government.


    However, this does not seem to be of much use.


    Shang Yang''s body seemed to have transcended the realm of the emperor, and the attack of the emperor could not be shaken at all.


    In this way, the Central Bank of Commerce stood in the air and endured hundreds of attacks by Jiang Qingmeng. Many of its jackets were broken, but it was not greatly affected.


    "I''ve lost..." Jiang Qingmeng sighed in her heart and spit out a voice in her mouth. It seems that her heart is surplus but her strength is insufficient. She has tried her best, but she still can''t do it.


    At this time, in the direction of Shuiyue cave, many people''s faces are extremely ugly.


    Zixia fairy and Hongchen fairy have no need to say more. Their faces are as gloomy as water. The development of things has completely exceeded their expectations. A young man in the imperial realm has forced them into such a strong enemy. They are in a dilemma and even difficult to end.


    Du Yuehua and Qin Ziwei trembled slightly, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. They were also at the peak of the emperor and boasted of extraordinary talent. There were few people who thought they could beat them in the territory of the emperor.


    But today, they have a sense of despair and really see what is really powerful.


    In the same realm, they have such a big gap with this person, even not at the same level. It can be imagined how lost they are, and their previous pride has been directly crushed and gone.


    Shang Yang looked into Jiang Qingmeng''s eyes and suddenly said, "do you want to know my true realm?"


    At this moment, he moved his compassion. Somehow, he didn''t want to disappoint the girl in front of him.


    Shang Yang''s voice fell, and Jiang Qing''s dream beautiful eyes showed a trace of brilliance and said, "I want to."


    I saw a funny smile on the corner of Shang Yang''s mouth and walked forward gently. At the next moment, a terrible pressure was released around him, which swept around him like a road of heaven and earth, directly covering the endless area.


    This scene immediately changed the look of the people in the distance, as if they saw something incredible.


    "That''s... Dawei!" Many emperors screamed and couldn''t keep calm anymore. Daowei, that''s definitely Daowei!


    How is this possible?


    How can the emperor release his power?


    However, this is not over yet. On Shang Yang''s body, the infinite bright golden brilliance flows wantonly, and a dignified and ancient bright Saint Peng figure rises slowly from behind him, just like a demon God coming to the world.


    Guangming Shengpeng glanced down, and his body released an unparalleled powerful breath, directly covering the space and oppressing, as if everywhere.


    "This is my true realm!" Shangyang stood with a negative hand and looked proudly at the direction of jiangqingmeng, as if showing off something.


    Jiang Qingmeng stared at the gorgeous scene in front of him. Meimou couldn''t help but see God. For a moment, she couldn''t speak!

 Chapter 1480

    The crowd looked at the dazzling figure like a God in front of them. They were all dumbfounded and felt like a dream.


    Daowei, unexpectedly bloomed on a young man in the imperial realm. What''s the matter with the world?


    "It is said that there is a very special realm between the imperial realm and the imperial realm, the nameless realm. People in this realm are called the ultimate emperor!"


    At this time, Jiang Xing, the strong emperor of the Jiang family, slowly opened his mouth and stared at the Shang Central Committee. Isn''t this son in this situation?


    Zixia fairy and red dust fairy tremble slightly. Is this son the ultimate emperor?


    They have also heard of it, but they don''t think about it at all. After all, they have never seen such people before. How can they see a talented young man and guess that he is the ultimate emperor? It''s unreasonable.


    "The limit emperor, the limit of the realm of the emperor?" Du Yuehua, Qin Ziwei, Xue Yong and many other disciples of the imperial realm muttered to themselves, and their eyes were a little distracted. They were called the proud women of heaven by many people. However, compared with the young people in front of them, they seemed to be nothing.


    "No wonder you are so strong. I finally understand!" Jiang Qingmeng suddenly burst into a smile, bright and moving, which seemed to hook people''s hearts and souls.


    Shang Yang looked around at everyone in the audience and uttered a proud voice: "if any of you are not satisfied, no matter how many people can go together under the emperor, I am invincible!"


    Arrogant words rang out in the space. Many people had a violent convulsion in their hearts and stared at Shangyang with hate. This bastard


    How arrogant!


    However, they have to admit that the strength of Shangyang is indeed too strong. It has gone beyond the scope of Tianjiao and can be called the existence of demons. These characters can''t be defeated by the number of people. After all, no matter how many people you have, what''s the use of one person losing the battle if he can''t bear a few blows?


    The space suddenly became strangely quiet, and there was no sound. The proud young man stood in the void, his golden robe fluttering and gorgeous.


    "Almost." Qin Xuan shouted to Shang Yang. Shang Yang turned to Qin Xuan and looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of pride in his eyes, as if he was showing off to him.


    Qin Xuan turned his head directly and ignored it. Shang Yang''s face was stiff, but even if it returned to normal, he seemed to be used to it.


    "Suxin fairy." Qin Xianzi said, "can you take my direction now?"


    Suxin''s face is a little embarrassed. If Qin Xuan and others are allowed to leave now, the face of Shuiyue cave will be completely lost, which will make people of major forces laugh. After the matter is spread, other sects in Zhongxuan domain will also look down on Shuiyue cave.


    However, she had personally promised that if none of the disciples present could defeat them, she would let them leave. Now if she goes back on her word, she will also be punished.


    At this time, she was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "You can''t take her!"


    While Suxin was thinking about how to reply to Qin Xuan, a voice came from the direction of the disciple and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people turned their eyes and saw Du Yuehua step forward. They stared at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "elder martial sister Suxin promised you to go to war. If no one can win you, they will release people at that time. However, you haven''t done it once from beginning to end. Why take people away?"


    When this remark fell, many people showed a different look in their eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. It seemed that it was true. This person didn''t do anything except talking wildly.


    Some people flashed a deep meaning in their eyes and vaguely understood the implication of Du Yuehua''s words at this time. She wanted to fight this person directly.


    The young man in gold is too strong, but not everyone is as strong as him.


    Moreover, if this person is really so strong, he won''t let the golden robed youth fight on his behalf, but he did it himself. No one doesn''t like to be in the limelight.


    Shang Yang glanced at Du Yuehua with a slight indifference in his eyes. Do you want to save face by this?


    I''m afraid it''s too naive.


    Qin Xuan looked at Du Yuehua calmly and said, "I''ve said to let others fight on behalf of you, and Suxin fairy agreed. Do you mean, it doesn''t count?"


    "Hum, you cheated the elder martial sister. If she knew his strength, she would never agree to this request!" Du Yuehua said coldly, "you want to take people away. If you dare to do it, how can you let others fight on your behalf? Besides, you were so arrogant that you said that no one of the disciples present could enter your eyes. Why, now you only dare to hide behind others and be a shrinking turtle?"


    Du Yuehua''s words are extremely cold, mean and full of irony. People with a clear eye can see that she is forcing Qin Xuan to fight.


    "That''s right. Since you think my disciples in Shuiyue cave are unbearable, let''s end the war and let me see your strength." Zixia fairy also agreed. Since Du Yuehua wants to fight this person, she naturally has no opinion as a teacher.


    Now whether she can save the face of Shuiyue Dongtian depends on her alone.


    Qin Xuan lowered her head and smiled. Is she going to finish her work in the first battle?


    It''s really a good idea to use the victory of World War I to recover all the humiliation suffered before Shuiyue cave.


    Sometimes, however, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "I said, if no disciple can enter my eyes, will I fight with you? Do you think I''m a casual person?" Qin Xuan glanced at Du Yuehua faintly, and the words were also merciless.


    Du Yuehua wants to save the face of Shuiyue Dongtian, but he won''t even give her a chance.


    If you want to be respected, you must respect others first.


    "..." after hearing this, the crowd trembled again, and their expressions became a little numb. They had never seen such a shameless person, and their skin was so thick!


    Du Yuehua''s face looked rather embarrassed, but her eyes stared at Qin Xuan coldly. She angered Qin Xuan with such words. This person was indifferent, which proved that her idea was right.


    This man dare not fight her.


    "You are presumptuous!" But listening to a cold cry, a natural and unrestrained figure stepped out of a water moon building. It was Xiao Feng.


    He waited silently until Qin Xuan humiliated Du Yuehua. He felt that his opportunity had come.


    If he can defeat Qin Xuan, he will surely leave a great and tall image in Du Yuehua''s heart. He Chou won''t agree to marry him at that time.


    Xiao Feng, dressed in white and elegant, came directly to the void and looked down at Qin Xuan and others. Du Yuehua saw Xiao Feng appear and a different color flashed in his beautiful eyes. What was he going to do?


    Not only did Du Yuanhua feel confused, but other people in Shuiyue cave and all powerful people present were confused. This person came out of the Shuiyue building of the Du family. He must be a member of the Du family. Did he want to stand out for Du Yuehua?


    Qin Xuan felt the contempt in Xiao Feng''s eyes, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Now apologize to her immediately. I can also consider letting you go." Xiao Feng said proudly, "otherwise, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    Xiao Feng''s words are full of threat, but Qin Xuan''s face is a little strange. Let him apologize to Du Yuehua?


    Not to mention that Du Yuehua humiliated him with words first, he could not agree with Xiao Feng''s condescending attitude at the moment.


    "I really don''t cooperate!" Xiao Feng''s mouth was filled with a playful smile and a hint of success. Qin Xuan''s reaction was as expected. In fact, he also hoped that it would be the result. Otherwise, he couldn''t show his strong side.


    Qing Yu''s eyes flashed a dignified color and said to Qin Xuan, "be careful, master. I''m afraid this person has already planned."


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded quietly. He also thought of this. If the other party dared to say such cruel words, it would not be just talking.


    However, Xiao Feng turned around and looked at the three fairies above. There was a trace of respect on his face. He hugged his fist and said, "three fairies, I''m from the Du family. This man just said something to humiliate Du Yuehua. I want to teach him a lesson. Don''t blame the three fairies!"


    Zixia fairy immediately understood Xiao Feng''s meaning and a brilliant smile flashed in her eyes.


    The reason why Qin Xuan dared to be so arrogant was to occupy the truth. After all, he had an agreement with him in advance. In full view of the public, Shuiyue Dongtian really had no reason to attack him, but it was completely different to change his identity.


    Qin Xuan and the Du family also have hatred, which is a private hatred. It is reasonable for them to break out in battle.


    In fact, Xiao Feng''s words not only told Zixia fairy, but also told others present that what happened next had nothing to do with Shuiyue cave.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a terrible edge and looked directly at Xiao Feng''s body. He had a deep idea. Was he going to hold this plan?


    "Since that''s the case, you can solve the contradiction with him first. No one is allowed to intervene in the disciples of Shuiyue cave!" Zixia fairy spit out a voice to the crowd, with a calm tone. In a word, she completely shirked the responsibility.


    If anything happens to Qin Xuan and others today, it has nothing to do with her water moon cave.


    No one saw that a trace of worry flashed in the green fairy''s eyes, but when thinking of the person behind someone, the hanging heart fell slowly again, and there should be no big deal.


    She glanced at the two people beside her faintly. There was no wave in her eyes. Since they were willing to make things big, let''s do it. How should they end when they see it!


    "Thank you for your tolerance. The younger generation and the Du family are very grateful to the fairy!" Xiao Feng said with a smile. Then he looked at the direction of the Du family and seemed to imply something.


    Du Tai''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp and said coldly, "do it and buckle the other four people except that person!"


    There is a bright sky in the water, and the bright shadow of Du''s house rises directly in the direction of Qin''s house.


    At the same time, the terrifying majesty of the imperial realm shrouded down from the sky, which immediately made the space extremely depressed!

 Chapter 1481

    Several figures of the imperial realm stood in different directions in the void, looked cold and fierce, surrounded Qin Xuan and others in the center, directly released the authority of the imperial realm, and roared towards them.


    At this time, Qingyu took a step forward, and there was also a powerful imperial power on his body. The surrounding space was blooming with gorgeous Avenue brilliance, which turned into a defensive light curtain. There were light lines flowing on the light curtain, which seemed to contain the principle of Avenue. It was extremely strong and resisted the incoming threat.


    "I''ll deal with this man. Take down the others and don''t hurt their lives!" Only one of the figures said, and then he stepped into the void, and an incomparably powerful Taoist power burst out, which was the authority of the peak level of the middle-level empire.


    This person is the strongest one of the Du family''s visitors except Du Tai. He is the highest cultivation achievement in the medium-level imperial realm.


    The terrible Taoist power turned into a huge sword, which came out from the void. The sharp sword intention was madly stabbed on the light curtain to penetrate it.


    "Bang, Bang..." the light curtain vibrated violently. Only a crisp sound came out, and the light curtain broke in an instant.


    At this time, several other people showed their sharp eyes and flashed away. In a moment, they appeared next to Shangyang, Tianli and Duan Ruoxi, enveloping them with authority.


    The strong man in the middle-level imperial realm stood in front of Qing Yu. Qing Yu''s face was quite ugly. The strength of the other party was stronger than him, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "How dare you kill me?" Shang Yang stared at the powerful emperor beside him. Although he was shrouded in coercion at the moment, his eyes were still extremely sharp, as if he was not afraid of the other party''s attack at all.


    "I won''t kill you. You can save your life standing still." The strong man opened his mouth and killed Shang Yang. He didn''t have the courage.


    If Shang Yang is such a unique evil figure, will he have no means to protect his life? He doesn''t believe it.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he can kill, he dare not kill. Once killed, the consequences may exceed his expectations.


    Therefore, Du Tai and the strong middle-level emperor stressed that as long as their actions were imprisoned, they should not hurt their lives. Obviously, they were also worried about the consequences.


    As long as you don''t hurt your life, everything can be retained.


    At this time, Tianli, Duan Ruoxi, Shangyang and Qingyu were all restricted from moving, but Qin Xuan was alone and there was no strong one around.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a cold meaning. He looked at the imperial figures and spit out a cold voice: "if they are hurt at all, Du family, wait for burial!"


    When the vast crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, they couldn''t help but be shocked, and suddenly there was a storm in their hearts.


    They did not expect that this arrogant, arrogant, presumptuous and frivolous young man should have such a cold, fierce and iron side.


    They did not expect that as soon as Qin Xuan opened his mouth, he directly asked the Du family to be buried with him. What kind of strong confidence does it take to dare to say such presumptuous words?


    You know, they are now in absolute weakness. Only the person around them is enough to destroy them, not to mention some imperial figures such as Du Tai, who can''t escape without fighting.


    In such a weak situation, he dares to make such arrogant remarks. If he is not an idiot, how powerful should he be behind him?


    At least, far above the Du family.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Du Tai and some Du Jiaqiang''s faces changed slightly. Du Tai regretted that he had done it?


    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to show himself in front of Zixia fairy and rescue Shuiyue Dongtian. In this way, Du Yuehua will not only be valued by her, but also have a closer relationship with Shuiyue Dongtian in the future, which is very beneficial to the development of Du family.


    And letting Xiao Feng come forward can make his relationship with Yuehua further and kill two birds with one stone.


    But if you offend a powerful force, it''s another matter. You need to think it over.


    However, things have been done and it is impossible to stop. If we can make friends with Shuiyue Dongtian through this matter, the other party''s forces will come to the door in the future. I believe Shuiyue Dongtian will not stand idly by.


    After all, in a sense, his Du family also stands out for the water moon cave. What a figure Zixia fairy is, he will naturally understand the truth.


    "Today''s young people are too arrogant. They think they have some talents, but they are arrogant. It can be imagined that they lack the guidance of their elders. What can I do today?"


    Du Tai looked at Qin Xuan and said, looking very calm, as if he had a clear conscience for everything he did.


    It seemed that he was telling everyone present that he didn''t do anything too much to Qin Xuan and others, but just taught them on his behalf.


    He continued to say to Qin Xuan, "don''t you think you''re very powerful? Then compete with the younger generation of our family. This can be regarded as me helping you recognize the reality for your elders."


    Many powerful men took a deep look at Du Tai. The secret way is worthy of being the head of the family. The city government is simply unfathomable. Every sentence contains multiple meanings. What was originally extremely despicable and shameless has become fair and bright from his mouth, so that people can''t find a flaw.


    Awesome, awesome!


    "Do you teach for me and recognize the reality?" Qin Xuan looked contemptuously at Du Tai, then looked at Xiao Feng and said, "you want me to recognize the reality?"


    "You asked for it. Self confidence is a good thing, but arrogance is too foolish!" Xiao Feng opened his mouth lightly, with a sense of pride in his tone, as if standing in a higher position overlooking Qin Xuan.


    "Stupid? I don''t think so."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was also very flat. He ignored Xiao Feng. He looked at Du Yuehua in the distance and said indifferently, "didn''t you ask me to fight with you before? I''ve changed my mind now. Come together!"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and everyone''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp edge. What he meant was to fight Du Yuehua and Xiao Feng at the same time?


    Du Yuehua is an extraordinary disciple of Shuiyue cave. He won the second place in the big competition ten years ago. Needless to say, Xiao Feng dared to stand up alone. He must be very confident in his own strength.


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan''s accomplishments on the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor''s realm are nothing but extremely handsome and arrogant.


    He wants to fight two arrogant figures with one man''s strength. Many people feel that he is joking.


    The green fairy looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and a flash of brilliance flashed in her eyes. At this time, she had seven or eight points of confidence. The frivolous and uninhibited young man was the favorite of heaven on the list of nine regions.


    Otherwise, why would a unique evil figure like Shangyang obey him?


    However, if he is arrogant, he must have high morale, and the Shang Central Committee has such terrible talents. The ultimate emperor is unparalleled under the emperor, and the person who can make him subject will only be superior to him.


    Looking at the nine regions of Tianxuan, there are few such people.


    From the beginning, Qin Xuan''s performance was indeed very comparable. He dared to question the figures in the imperial realm, and his tone was arrogant and presumptuous. He even dared to ask the Du family to be buried with him. Combined with his interaction with Duan Ruoxi, everything was obvious.


    There can be no one but him.


    Although Qin Xuan''s identity was already clear, the green fairy didn''t point it out. Like a bystander, Qin Xuan wasn''t ready to show her identity. Why should she do this?


    As Qin Xuan said before, she just needs to look at it quietly.


    Du Yuehua heard Qin Xuan''s words, stepped forward, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    She joined hands with Xiao Feng to fight against a person in the seven levels of the Yuan emperor. It''s hard to lose.


    "You think I''m kidding?" Qin Xuan asked


    "Yuehua, just watch beside you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" Xiao Feng said with a smile on his face, and then stepped towards Qin Xuan, very natural and unrestrained.


    Naturally, he won''t give Du Yuehua a chance to fight. Wouldn''t that not reflect his strong side? It''s not good.


    "Die." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and a terrible sword idea suddenly burst out on his body. The sword idea almost condensed into essence and turned into strands of regular lines flowing through the void. Although it was small, he didn''t know how terrible power it contained.


    The flow of sword meaning lines is irregular. Where they pass, the space is directly penetrated, as if vulnerable.


    "The rule power of the great fullness level!" The eyes of the onlookers suddenly solidified there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    The rule of the sword released by that man seems to be at the level of Da Yuan man!


    "Boom!" Du Yuehua''s mind suddenly made a huge noise. His heart seemed to be hit. His body trembled slightly and was full of rules. How could this be possible?


    She instantly thought of Qin Xuan''s previous remarks. No one in the audience could enter his eyes, and her body trembled more violently.


    Isn''t he really kidding?


    At this time, Xiao Feng was shocked and inexplicable, but now he can''t care much. He has the advantage of realm. It must not be difficult to defeat this person.


    "Die!" Xiao Feng roared at Qin Xuan, as if he were emboldening himself. He raised his hand and blew out a palm. Palm shadows fell from the sky, like mountains falling down. With extremely heavy power, he suppressed the void.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as water. He glanced at the sky. Countless sword meaning lines in the void rushed in one direction at the same time, where Xiao Feng was.


    Many sword meaning lines crossed the space and gathered together, flowing like a long river of sword meaning. Xiao Feng only felt a palpitating force coming towards him, a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart, and his body quickly retreated.


    However, there seems to be space rules in the long river of sword meaning, which directly ignores all distances and instantly annihilates Xiao Feng''s body. Countless sharp sword meanings invade his body and destroy everything.


    "Ah..." a scream came out, and everyone suddenly shook their eyes. Looking at the direction of the long river of sword meaning, they saw a vague figure struggling madly in it, as if they were suffering great pain!

 Chapter 1482

    Above the void, Qin Xuan stood proudly in the air, his ink hair was flying, and the strong wind kept beating on the white clothes, making a sound of hunting.


    "How will you teach me?" Qin Xuan stared at the figure tortured by the long river of sword meaning, and a voice came out of his mouth. His eyes were so calm, like the water of a deep pool, calm, as if what he did at this time was insignificant.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a color of incomparable horror shot out of the eyes of the vast crowd. I don''t know what it''s like in my heart.


    Before that, they knew Qin Xuan as a dandy. Relying on the forces behind him, they were arrogant and arrogant, as if he was the first in the world.


    But at the moment, Qin Xuan''s words made them feel a little in their hearts. They seemed to be completely wrong.


    Is he really a dandy?


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and the sword disappeared, revealing a figure. His clothes were torn open, his whole body was bathed in blood, and his long hair was scattered over his shoulders. This man was Xiao Feng who was in high spirits and threatened to let Qin Xuan recognize the facts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he fell into such a state of embarrassment.


    "You want me to see the reality?" An indifferent voice came out again. When it came into Xiao Feng''s ears, it was like a thunderclap. He looked very pale and his heart shook fiercely. Who was the person who recognized the reality?


    Qin Xuan grabbed the palm of his hand towards the front and stretched out a huge handprint in the void, just like a silver dragon falling from the sky, directly clasped Xiao Feng''s body and pulled it back to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan stared at him with his eyes, revealing a sharp meaning in his eyes. He continued to press: "I really want to know who gave you the courage to say that?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice echoed in Xiao Feng''s mind like a huge wave. Every time it sounded, it made his whole person tremble and deeply hurt his heart and his pride.


    His eyes trembled and looked at the handsome figure in front of him, but his eyes showed a look of extreme fear. His lips turned white and his whole body was cold, as if facing a god of death.


    He couldn''t understand why the people on the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory were so strong?


    At the moment, those imperial figures who watched Shangyang, Duan Ruoxi and Tianli set off a storm in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Xiao Feng was ravaged by each other like a mole ant and had no backhand.


    The reason why they restricted the action ability of these people was to create an opportunity for Xiao Feng to fight the young man alone. But now, the outcome is quite different from what they expected.


    Xiao Feng, was crushed by the other party.


    What is the point of all this they have done?


    Shang Yang raised a contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the people around him, smiled and asked, "now, do you regret it?"


    Those strong men trembled when they heard the speech. Do they regret it? Of course they regret it.


    If they had known this would be the case, they would not have done it anyway, let alone let Xiao Feng stand up. Now they can''t save the face of Shuiyue cave, and even the face of their Du family.


    At this time, the most regretful thing is Du Tai. His face is very ugly. The decision he just made is the most wrong since he took the post of home owner.


    Qin Xuan looked away from Xiao Feng and landed on Du Yuehua not far away. His eyes showed a hint of indifference and asked, "am I kidding?"


    Du Yuehua''s delicate body trembled violently, and her face was very ugly. She didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words.


    She now understood why Qin Xuan refused to fight with her. Originally, it was disdain.


    What she did was just her own fantasy. What''s more ironic is that what she thought was completely opposite to the fact. How foolish it was.


    "You insulted me before. I didn''t dare to fight. I didn''t want to pay attention to you. However, if you insist on doing so, I will satisfy you." Qin Xuan glanced at Du Yuehua indifferently and said, "if you can break my defense, I will win this war. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "You''d better do it, or you may not be able to bear the consequences." Qin Xuan continued.


    Du Yuehua''s heart vibrated violently and asked her to break his defense, which was how despised and despised her. However, if she couldn''t even do this, she would have to bear the price, and she didn''t know what it was.


    Du Tai''s eyes suddenly stagnated there, and a faint foreboding came into his heart. He felt that things were not simple.


    "Do it." Qin Xuan lost his hands behind him, and his whole body was filled with the light of the rules of the earth. He turned into a golden God wall and surrounded his body. There was also a trace of purple thunder power flowing on the God wall, which was dazzling, as if integrated with the God wall. I don''t know how strong it was.


    Du Yuehua had no choice but to fight.


    Her body rushed forward and her hands beat out at the same time. The surrounding space suddenly burst into an extremely terrible storm atmosphere, threatening the void. At the moment, the wind and cloud have changed, the wind and howl, and the sky seems to be about to collapse.


    The space vibrated violently. The violent storm turned into a long gun and ran through it. The space was torn out ferocious cracks, and countless space blades were killed from it, just like magic weapons, threatening to destroy everything and killing Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the front calmly. His body had not wavered at all. He was as motionless as a mountain like an ancient god.


    "Hiss..." the terrible storm blade shot out of the air and hit the golden God wall violently. On the God wall, the earth and the thunder rules were mixed together, and burst out an incomparably bright light, as if it had cast the strongest defense in the world. No matter how strong the storm blade attack is, it can''t be shaken, and even Qin Xuan''s body can''t get close to it.


    "Does the so-called extraordinary disciple have only this power?" Qin Xuan looked at Du Yuehua and said faintly. His tone was calm, but his words were very cruel.


    Let Du Yuehua shake his pride.


    Her breath bloomed wildly, constantly gathered more powerful attacks, and went to the God wall in front. The surrounding space even collapsed and couldn''t bear its attack, but the God wall still stood still.


    "No, I''m not willing!" Du Yuehua''s heart issued a unwilling cry. She suddenly raised her head, and a crazy color flashed in her eyes, as if she had made a firm decision.


    I saw her spit out a mouthful of blood and her hands quickly seal. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful breath filled the air. Centered on her body, the aura between heaven and earth gathered madly, and gradually condensed into a huge long gun, emitting an extremely powerful breath, which almost reached the peak of the imperial realm. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    "Kill!" She slapped her palm out, only heard a buzzing sound, the long gun shot forward, and her body collapsed in the void, as if she had exhausted her strength.


    I saw the long gun shuttle through the void, with an incredible speed. It came to the front of the divine wall in an instant. Under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, the long gun blatantly bombarded the divine wall, making an earth shaking noise, and everyone''s heart trembled. What a powerful force!


    This blow should break his defense, right?


    Du Yuehua stared at the void with both eyes, and the crowd also looked over there. Even the three fairies watching the war in the sky now showed a very dignified color on their faces, waiting for the final result to be announced.


    The violent atmosphere gradually subsided, the space returned to tranquility, and the scene inside was revealed.


    All the people looked at it together and saw that the divine wall was covered with cobweb like cracks, dense, and a clear sound came out, like something was broken, and a corner of the divine wall burst


    "Succeeded!" Countless people''s eyes stagnated and their hearts beat.


    Du Yuehua was stunned at first, and then a touch of incomparably excited color appeared in her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, she really did it!


    As expected, Du Yuehua was disappointed and didn''t smile in her heart.


    However, before the smiles on their faces fully bloom, on the God wall, a ray of strong light of rules passed by, and then the scene that stunned everyone happened.


    The broken wall healed up at an amazing speed, but it recovered in a blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened.


    "This..." everyone was shocked, but for a short moment, they felt as if they had fallen from the sky to the ground.


    Du Yuehua stared at the bright god wall in front of her, and the smile on her face was stiff. It was like her heart was pierced by countless sharp swords, or her long-awaited dream was broken and she couldn''t breathe.


    "With such weak strength, do you deserve me?"


    A voice full of disdain came. Du Yuehua''s face stiffened, and he couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. He felt humble to the dust and didn''t deserve him to do it?


    Qin Xuan grabbed Du Yuehua in the direction of his palm. As just now, a big empty palm print smashed down, as if nailing Du Yuehua in the air.


    At the moment, the life and death of Du Yuehua and Xiao Feng are between Qin Xuan''s thoughts. Before that, they had a dialogue with Qin Xuan in a high tone. The gap between them is like the distance between heaven and earth.


    People stared at the scene in the void. Du Yuehua was the most vocal person in the contest. She lost to Yue Linglong ten years ago and missed the champion. Today should have been her brightest day. However, things did not develop in the expected direction. Her light was completely covered up and she was very embarrassed.


    Even, what a shame it is to try our best to break the opponent''s defense at the moment.


    Many people began to sympathize with Du Yuehua, but when they thought of what Du Yuehua had done, that trace of sympathy disappeared in an instant.


    If she doesn''t die, she won''t die. If she doesn''t stand up without authorization, will this scene happen now?


    Xiao Feng, the same is true.


    How proud we were before, how humble we are now. What we have encountered now is our own responsibility.

 Chapter 1483

    It is beyond everyone''s expectation that things have developed to this stage. No one thought it would be like this.


    At this time, the most embarrassing face is Zixia fairy and Du Tai.


    Du Tai wanted to show himself in front of Zixia fairy, let Xiao Feng stand up and challenge Qin Xuan, and even deliberately sent strong people to restrict the freedom of movement of Shang Yang, Qing Yu and others. He thought all this was seamless and kill two birds with one stone, but the reality gave him a very loud slap in the face and directly slapped him.


    As the elder of Shuiyue Dongtian, Zixia fairy was in charge of the size of Shuiyue Dongtian, but she lost all her face. She was beaten in the face by two young people in the imperial realm. She must also have a great responsibility.


    "Now release the people immediately, and I can spare their lives." Qin Xuan looked at Du Tai''s direction and said in a natural tone. It seemed that he was not facing a strong emperor, but an ordinary person.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say what would happen if he didn''t do that. As the owner of the house, Du Tai should know what he meant.


    "Are you threatening me?" Du Tai looked at Qin Xuan coldly. He was a dignified figure in the imperial realm, but today he was so threatened by a junior in the imperial realm. How could he bear it?


    "You are challenging my patience." Qin Xuan looked directly at Du Tai and said, "I said that if they have any damage, the Du family will be buried with them. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. I''ll do what I said."


    Du Tai''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech, which was related to the survival of the Du family, so he had to think carefully.


    However, the other party is really too aggressive and arrogant. If he agrees in this way, it will be too humiliating. In the future, the Du family can''t raise their heads in the face of other forces.


    "If you want to know your situation at the moment, don''t talk about them. Even if I want to win you, I''ll just turn my hand over." Du Tai''s face remained calm.


    Qin Xuan stared at Du Tai, and who did he step back from?


    "I have changed my mind now. In addition to releasing people, I need to take out ten top-grade imperial weapons in exchange, otherwise they will die!" Qin Xuan said faintly, with a light tone, as if he just said an ordinary word.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, the crowd around him whispered that it was really cruel. Even Du Tai, a family leader, didn''t pay attention to him. He pressed step by step and didn''t show any kindness at all. It''s not like a descendant of the imperial realm, but a cruel character who knows well about the world!


    "You..." Du Tai was speechless with anger from Qin Xuan. His face was so blue that he wanted to see how ugly it was. Instead of retreating, he went further. Is this a demonstration to him?


    At this time, a terrible thought flashed through Du Tai''s mind. He looked at Zixia fairy and seemed to be saying something to her.


    The purple haze changed slightly, and her face looked like a fairy.


    Du Tai voiced to her and wanted to kill all these people, but the premise was that Shuiyue Dongtian should stand on his side.


    The so-called standing at his step is naturally not just thinking in mind, but putting it into action. Otherwise, how dare Du Tai take this risk?


    "The fairy just needs to ensure that the Du family sends someone to help in times of crisis. I will do other things well." Dutai preached.


    Zixia fairy didn''t respond. She didn''t dare to decide this matter without authorization. If these people rely on great power and are stronger than Shuiyue Dongtian, won''t she become a sinner?


    Although she has a high position in the water moon cave and everyone needs to obey her arrangement, she won''t be confused when it comes to such things. After all, she has practiced to the realm of the great emperor. I don''t know how many great scenes she has experienced. Unless she is fully sure, she won''t do it easily.


    "It''s up to you to do it yourself. It has nothing to do with water, moon and cave." Zixia fairy responded. She won''t let Shuiyue cave get into trouble.


    Hearing Zixia fairy''s response, Du Tai''s face became more ugly. He scolded her in his heart. He had stood on the same front with him before, but now he stayed out of the matter, as if everything had nothing to do with her. Sure enough, women can''t be trusted.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Qin Xuan looked at Du Tai and asked again.


    The crowd trembled when they saw Qin Xuan''s look. It was clear that they were in a weak position and were so strong and domineering. It was really an alternative


    "OK, I promise your terms!" Du Tai''s face was gloomy. No one saw it. A fierce color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Then Du Tai waved his palm, and a light shot out towards Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan took the Xumi ring, and his soul explored into it and scanned it. He found that there were indeed ten top-grade imperial weapons in it, so he nodded with satisfaction.


    "If there is another time, there is no amnesty for killing!" Qin Xuan glanced coldly at Du Yuehua and Xiao Feng. His palms beat their bodies out. Their bodies were directly hit and flew in the direction of Du Tai.


    When Du Yuehua and Xiao Feng''s body came to the area around the Du family, Du Tai suddenly shouted: "if you don''t leave one, kill all!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a very cold color flashed in his eyes. Du Tai, how dare he do this?


    Unless someone is supporting him.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan thought of a person, Zixia fairy.


    When the crowd heard Du Tai''s words, their eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. Before they reacted, they saw Du Tai''s body directly step out, disappear in place out of thin air, and appear in front of Qin Xuan the next moment.


    In an instant, a terrible threat came down the road. Qin Xuan''s face was pale. He just felt that his brain was spinning and his mind was a little unclear. The aura in his body was locked by a calming pressure. It couldn''t work at all. It was difficult to move.


    At the moment, he is like an ordinary person who can''t practice and has no backhand.


    "Zixia fairy, I have fulfilled my promise. I hope you don''t break the agreement!" Du Tai looked at the direction of Zixia fairy, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face, as if they had reached some agreement.


    Zixia fairy''s face changed for a moment and scolded coldly, "presumptuous, what are you talking about!"


    Du Tai is only a middle-level emperor. He dares to slander her and wants to pull her into the water. How can he have the courage?


    Seeing this scene, the strong of the major forces immediately showed a wonderful look on their faces, as if they were watching a good play.


    In many people''s opinion, although Du Tai is the owner of the Du family, he is not the strongest person of the Du family. He only has the cultivation of the middle-level imperial realm. He is definitely afraid to lead the disaster to Zixia fairy. He is looking for death.


    And if he had some kind of agreement with Zixia fairy, it would make people feel very normal.


    After all, according to the previous handling methods of Zixia fairy, she could have done such a thing. For example, when Xiao Feng challenged Qin Xuan, she publicly declared that no disciple of Shuiyue cave was allowed to intervene. Everyone heard that she was in alliance with the Du family.


    Xiao Feng and Du Yuehua were defeated by Qin Xuan in an almost humiliating way. Shuiyue, Dongtian and the Du family were even more disgraced and humiliated.


    Under such circumstances, it is reasonable for the two major forces to privately reach an alliance to wipe out the common enemy.


    As for why Du Tai should emphasize this point in public, it is actually easy to figure out.


    Their agreement was private. Even if the Du family did what they were required to do, Zixia fairy could turn her face and not recognize anyone. It had never happened. After all, no one knew about the agreement. At that time, when the Du family was in danger, who should they ask for help?


    Du Tai is not an idiot. Naturally, he will have a back hand to prepare. Therefore, when he won Qin Xuan, he opened his mouth and told everyone that this was his agreement with Zixia fairy. If the Du family is in trouble in the future and Shuiyue Dongtian doesn''t help, then Zixia fairy would be treacherous.


    This undoubtedly has a huge impact on the reputation of Shuiyue cave. I''m afraid no force will dare to get close to it again after that.


    Most of the people present are the core figures of major forces, who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They think there is nothing wrong with Du Tai''s practice. If it were them, they would do the same.


    After all, this is a very risky thing. Who dares to do it easily?


    However, no one thought that Zixia fairy didn''t agree to Du Tai''s request. It was the impression she left to people that made them subconsciously believe Du Tai''s words.


    "Zixia, you''ve gone too far!" At this time, the green fairy stood up directly, stared at each other with extremely sharp eyes, and said coldly, "do you know what this means?"


    "Qingxiao, pay attention to your identity!" The red dust fairy looked at Qinghua, then looked at Zixia fairy and whispered, "did you really promise him?"


    Obviously, even the red earth fairy, who has always been close to Zixia fairy, believed Du Tai''s words.


    "I didn''t." Zixia fairy uttered a voice coldly. A killing intention flashed in her eyes. Her eyes were like a sharp sword. She looked directly at Du Tai below and said sternly: "Du Tai, how dare you slander me in public and seek death?"


    An extremely frightening power of the road diffused from the Zixia fairy, instantly shrouded in endless areas, and constantly oppressed downward, which made many people''s faces change. Those young people felt difficult to breathe and extremely depressed.


    Du Tai felt the killing intention of Zixia fairy, and his eyes changed slightly, but he soon calmed down. At the moment, he must be stable and can''t let others see the flaws, otherwise the consequences will be really difficult to end.


    "Zixia fairy, what do you mean by breaking the contract?" Du Tai pretended to be unbelievable and asked Zixia fairy.


    "One of the two must be lying." In Jiang''s direction, Jiang Xing''s eyes were as bright as stars. A deep and unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Who thinks Lao Jiang is lying?" Asked a middle-aged man beside him.


    "Du Tai." Jiang Xing replied without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man''s heart suddenly shook when he heard this, as if the answer was different from his expected answer. How could it be Dutai?

 Chapter 1484

    "Why Du Tai?" The middle-aged looked at Jiang Xing puzzled. If Du Tai was right, he would be too brave.


    What crime is it to slander Zixia fairy in public?


    Enough to kill him hundreds of times.


    Without answering his words, Jiang Xing looked forward with deep eyes. Those eyes seemed muddy and matte, but they twinkled with a kind of wise look, as if they had seen through everything.


    Jiang Xing itself is also the realm of the great emperor. After living for thousands of years, I don''t know how many people I have seen in my life. Even the smartest people will show flaws.


    Sometimes, the most unexpected result is often the most reasonable.


    Du Tai held this idea. When everyone believed what he said, he had succeeded, but Jiang Xing saw a flaw for a simple reason.


    The feud between the Du family and these young people is far greater than that between Shuiyue cave and them.


    Zixia fairy, as the elder of Shuiyue cave, even if something like this happened today, which embarrassed Shuiyue cave, she was only responsible. No one would dare to say anything more except that Shuiyue fairy would scold her. After all, her qualifications and status are there.


    But Du Tai was different. He not only sent the strong imperialists to restrict their actions, but also forced them with words. It can be said that he had forged a deep hatred with them. This account will not be easily exposed.


    Du Tai wants revenge, but also wants to find a strong backer to protect the Du family.


    Water moon cave is undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, although Jiang Xing guessed these, he still didn''t know anything. He quietly looked at all the Dharma bodies. This matter has nothing to do with his Jiang family and there is no need to be involved.


    "Du Tai, I''ll give you three breaths and let the man go quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the water moon cave soldiers falling to the Du family!" Zixia fairy opened her mouth indifferently, and a ray of extreme cold flashed in her eyes. At this time, an idea suddenly flashed in her mind. If Du Tai killed this child in a rage, who should be responsible for this account?


    More likely, it''s the Du family.


    She has publicly expressed her attitude and asked Du Tai to release people. If Du Tai had to kill, she had no choice.


    Although her realm is above Du Tai, Du Tai has captured the boy. Killing an emperor by a strong emperor is tantamount to crushing an ant without even taking action. She can''t stop it with one idea.


    At the thought of this, a strange light flashed in the depths of her eyes. If so, she hoped that Dutai would be more impulsive.


    And then she will bring people to Du''s house and kill her mouth for Du Tai''s disobedience. Who can say anything?


    In this way, it can not only preserve the reputation of Shuiyue cave, but also indirectly kill the boy''s life. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    Feeling the chill in Zixia fairy''s voice, Du Tai''s eyes kept flashing, but his face remained calm. Lang said: "it seems that I''m confused. I didn''t think Zixia fairy was such a person. What hatred does my Du family have with the fairy, and you even designed such a frame up?"


    Du Tai''s tone was a little sad, as if he had been deceived by Tianda, but his palm had always been on Qin Xuan. Although he didn''t dare to really kill Qin Xuan, it was a life-saving card, so he had to hold on to it.


    "Du Tai, where do you think the water moon cave is? Can you do whatever you want here?" The red dust fairy also said, her voice with a trace of anger, and her eyes looked at Du Tai indifferently.


    "The fairy of the world of mortals is serious. How dare Du be presumptuous here? But he was really entrusted by the fairy Zixia to catch the child, but the fairy Zixia deliberately framed me. If he had known this, Du would never have done so!" Du Tai looked at the fairy and insisted that he had been cheated.


    The green fairy also looked at Du Tai and said, "you let him go immediately. I guarantee that you and the Du family are safe and sound."


    "Is the fairy joking?" Du Tai suddenly smiled and let him go. What will happen to him?


    I''m afraid I can''t get out of Shuiyue mountain alive.


    "So you don''t believe me?" The green fairy''s face turned cold. Her threatening eyes stared at Du Tai across the air and said faintly: "I can tell you that if you dare to hurt him, the Du family will definitely be buried with him. You''d better think clearly. Don''t act impulsively because of temporary hatred. His background is so strong that you can''t imagine!"


    When this remark fell, the whole crowd trembled and looked at the green fairy one after another.


    What does that mean?


    She said that the young man''s background was so strong that Du Tai could not imagine.


    Does she know the origin of the young man?


    How can the young fairies attach so much importance to the forces behind the youth?


    "Qingxiao, do you know anything?" Zixia fairy''s eyes shot a wisp of edge and asked Qingcai.


    "I know." Green and beautiful nodded. Up to now, it''s impossible to hide it any more.


    "Who is he?" Zixia fairy asked, her eyes were a little cold. Fortunately, she didn''t agree to Du Tai''s proposal, otherwise it might lead to great disaster. It seems that qingchai knew the boy''s background long ago. No wonder she was very calm from the beginning. However, since she knew it, she didn''t publish it. Did she want her to make a mistake?


    It''s really deep enough!


    "You''ll know soon." The green fairy calmly glanced at the Zixia fairy, which made the Zixia fairy''s face stiff and her heart quite unhappy. Is it still a key issue now?


    After hearing the words of the green fairy, Du Tai finally couldn''t keep calm, and his heart kept sinking. Did he really provoke a wonderful existence?


    Thinking of the words Qin Xuan had said before, his heart twitched violently, and there was an unprecedented sense of fear in his heart.


    "Father, let him go!" Du Yuehua looked anxiously at Du Tai and felt particularly uneasy in her heart.


    "Please think twice and consider the future of the family!"


    "I hope the owner of the house will release people immediately!"


    At this time, voices came into Dutai''s eardrum in the hope that he would let him go. Obviously, they didn''t want to bear the consequences for Dutai''s fault.


    At this moment, Du Tai''s heart was extremely tangled, like struggling between life and death. With what he did today, if he let go, it is still unknown whether the Du family can avoid disaster, but he must be unable to escape death. Instead of this, it''s better to let go.


    The only hope is Zixia fairy.


    Du Tai''s face became serious and dignified, turned and looked at the three figures in the sky, "Zixia fairy, no one knows the promise between you and me. I don''t know why you framed me, but I don''t want to investigate this. I can release people, but you must swear in front of everyone that if the Du family is in trouble in the future, you need to reach out for help, otherwise I can''t release people."


    "Do you want me to swear?" Zixia fairy had a sneer in her heart. Her eyes ignored Du Tai and wanted to kill him with one palm. This bastard couldn''t pull her into the water, so he forced her to be tied with her by this means. Who gave him courage?


    "Du Tai, it seems that you didn''t listen to my words. I''ll give you a rest. If you don''t let people go again, you''ll bear the consequences!" The green fairy said again, and everyone''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. The tone of the green fairy this time was undoubtedly much stronger than that of the last time, leaving no room for doubt.


    Her meaning is obvious. Du Tai has to let this man go.


    "Please also swear by Zixia fairy that I will release people immediately." Du Tai is not a three-year-old child. Naturally, he will not be easily threatened.


    "You dream!" Zixia fairy spits out a cold sound, her face is covered with frost like cold, and her body is filled with terrible pressure.


    At this time, her eyes at Du Tai were like looking at a dead man. If Qin Xuan hadn''t been in his hand, she would have wiped it out.


    It''s really unwise to threaten her again and again.


    "Green Fairy also saw that Zixia fairy didn''t want to compromise, but Du didn''t want to be designed to die. I can''t let him go." Du Tai looked at the green fairy and said in a calm tone. Now the decision-making power has been transferred from him to Zixia fairy. Whether she can release people depends on what she thinks.


    "Do you want to kill Zixia once and then kill me twice?" Du Tai looked at Zixia fairy again.


    This voice fell, and the hearts of the people present trembled. They only felt that their breathing had become a little heavy.


    Du Tai''s words are not unreasonable. Zixia fairy refused to agree. Does she really have this idea?


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll go to Du''s house now!" Zixia fairy was so angry that she clenched her teeth and opened her mouth, but she was a little nervous. She did have this idea. Unexpectedly, Du Tai said it in public. If the stalemate continues, it will be difficult for her to get round.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, is the fairy angry now?" Du Tai said calmly.


    Many people looked at Zixia fairy with different eyes, and some ideas came out of their hearts more or less.


    It seems that Du Tai is right.


    "Shuiyue cave is a holy land for cultivation. Do the people of the Du family dare to be so presumptuous now?"


    While everyone was thinking, a gentle and ethereal voice came from the depths of the water moon cave, breaking the silence.


    "This is..." countless people''s hearts vibrated fiercely, and they guessed something faintly.


    Deep in the water moon cave, an incomparably mysterious atmosphere rose into the sky, and at the same time, there was the release of bright and boundless Xianxia light, which quickly spread towards the water moon lake.


    At this moment, everyone present felt an invisible force enveloping him, and his body seemed to be locked by a powerful idea. Even the emperor could not escape the idea blockade.


    Dutai, of course.


    When the powerful power of thought came upon him, his eyes finally showed a look of incomparable fear, and his face was as white as paper.


    He even forgot that there was a palpitating presence in the water moon cave!

 Chapter 1485

    Countless people looked up and saw a beautiful woman in a light blue dress walking in the distance. Her temperament was super dusty and immortal.


    Her movements looked beautiful and elegant, and she seemed to walk very slowly. However, she crossed the void in one step, and the Fairy Light continued to bloom at her feet, spreading around, as if ignoring the distance, and came over the Shuiyue Lake in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart trembled violently. The water moon fairy had been practicing in seclusion for many years, and now she was out of the customs!


    Does she already know what''s going on outside?


    Zixia fairy''s face couldn''t help flashing a flustered color. She glanced at the green fairy beside her. Her eyes were a little cold and seemed to have guessed something.


    Palace leader, she must have called it out?


    How cruel!


    But in an instant, she restrained all her emotions, as if nothing had happened. She was the elder master and the former senior sister of Shuiyue fairy. Who can do with her?


    Having said that, she still faces the beautiful figure coming. The same is true of the Red Fairy and the green fairy. The palace master comes in person. As an elder, she should pay homage.


    The three bowed at the same time and said, "I''ve seen the palace master."


    "I''ll see you, master." In another direction, three different voices came at the same time. It was Suxin, Liuyue and yuelinglong who spoke.


    Each disciple of Shuiyue cave is actually a disciple of Shuiyue fairy, but the three of them are the true disciples of Shuiyue fairy and have a high status.


    The water Moon Fairy''s eyes swept over them. There was no joy or anger on her face. She looked very calm. She said faintly, "don''t be polite."


    When the water Moon Fairy glanced, Zixia fairy couldn''t help but look at the young and beautiful face in front of her. Her mood was inexplicably complicated and mixed with feelings.


    The third younger martial sister she once shouted was far behind her. She even guided her practice. Now, she is proud to stand at the highest position of Shuiyue cave. Even she needs to look up. How many people in the world can understand this feeling?


    But these thoughts she can''t say, even the most intimate world of mortals, she can''t reveal half of them.


    However, what Zixia fairy didn''t know was that when Shuiyue fairy looked at her, she sighed in her heart, as if she felt a little disappointed.


    She respected the elder martial sister, so she was assured that she would take charge of the sect. She thought everything was developing in a good direction, but the result was unexpected.


    Water moon cave, has it become what it is now?


    Fundamentally speaking, it was her, the palace leader, who failed to fulfill her responsibility. The fault lies with her.


    Therefore, she immediately left the customs to reorganize the order of the sect.


    In the vast space, countless people looked up at the unique figure in the void, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time. Is this the style of the female saint?


    Although the nine realms are vast and numerous, there are relatively few palace level forces. The largest Zhongxuan realm is only more than 20 palace level forces, and most of the other realms are only a dozen.


    Shuiyue Dongtian is not very strong among the palace level forces in the middle and Xuan regions, and even relatively backward. After all, there is only one saint in charge. Some palace level forces with long-standing and profound heritage have several saints. In contrast, the gap is very obvious.


    However, no one despises the water moon cave. The sage is known as the legendary realm. The birth of a sage is extremely difficult. It is necessary to understand the changes of the avenue of heaven and earth, then break the old road and create its own Avenue. In this way, we can fade the mortal embryo and become a saint.


    Shuiyue fairy, a woman, can achieve such proud achievements, which is enough to awe countless people.


    Even many saints who have been famous for a long time have great respect for successive water and moon fairies. In the long river of years, female saints are much rarer than male saints.


    Du Tai lowered his head and trembled slightly. It seemed that he was afraid to look up at the water Moon Fairy because of fear.


    "Dutai, look up at me." A voice as calm as water came from the sky without a trace of anger, but it made the hearts of the crowd tremble inexplicably. The water Moon Fairy, are you going to ask Du Tai for a crime?


    At this time, the faces of Du Yuehua, Xiao Feng and the figures in the Du family empire were pale.


    Who can escape the saint''s personal questioning?


    "It''s over." Qing Yu said that although he had seen the sage with his own eyes, when he saw the appearance of the water Moon Fairy, he still couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise, even startled.


    Perhaps only the existence of saints can have such a super dusty temperament?


    At the moment, those powerful emperors of the Du family have left one after another and returned to the Du family''s lineup. Now even the owner of the family is in danger. How dare they still stand there and seek death?


    Du Tai is also very sensible to release Qin Xuan. The water Moon Fairy is in the sky, and a wisp of thought power envelops his body. If he wants to kill him, one idea is enough. If he doesn''t let people go again, he is really looking for death.


    Qin Xuan immediately felt light and relieved. Then he glanced at Du Tai with indifferent eyes. He wrote down this account.


    Du Tai looked up at the beautiful figure in the sky and said with a trembling voice: "Du Tai knows that what he has committed is sinful. Now he has released people and is willing to bear the punishment. Just ask the fairy to open up. The Du family is willing to obey the orders of Shuiyue cave from now on. If there is an order, they dare not refuse!"


    At this stage, Du Tai had no way back. He could only hope that the water Moon Fairy could look at his sincere attitude and reduce the punishment.


    "Is that all you have to say?" The water Moon Fairy looked down at Du Tai and said faintly.


    Du Tai''s heart trembled. What else?


    "Is there a secret agreement between you and the elder of Shuiyue cave? I hope you can answer truthfully without any deception." The water moon fairy gave a reminder.


    The eyes of the crowd could not help but show a look of surprise. Before, Du Tai insisted that Zixia fairy had a secret agreement with him, but Zixia fairy always denied it, and they preferred Du Tai in their hearts.


    Listen to the mysterious moon, but don''t you really mean it?


    At this time, Zixia fairy set off a strong wave in her heart. Her heart fluctuated up and down. How could she not hear the implied voice of Shuiyue fairy? If it turns out that she really had an agreement with Du Tai, then she is likely to be punished, which she has no doubt.


    As a third martial sister, she attaches great importance to many things, especially the reputation of the sect. She will never be merciful.


    Fortunately, she didn''t promise Du Tai, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As for whether Du Tai would lie and deliberately pull her into the water, she was not worried at all. In front of the saints, the people in the imperial realm had no secrets.


    As long as Du Tai dares to fabricate facts out of nothing, she can confront it on the spot. It must be Du Tai who will suffer at that time. Du Tai can''t be unaware of this.


    Du Tai struggled in his heart for a long time before he hardened his head and said, "I deliberately fabricated the facts to protect the integrity of Du family and slander that Zixia fairy had an agreement with me!"


    After Du Tai''s voice fell, there was a sigh in the space. Many people stared at Du Tai with an incredible look in their eyes.


    He dares to slander Zixia fairy


    A middle-level imperial figure even slandered a great emperor and strong man in public. What a bold act. If they hadn''t heard it with their own ears, they wouldn''t believe it.


    Until now, they still remember that Du Tai was so calm when he said those words before, as if he had a clear conscience, which makes it difficult for people not to believe his words.


    Now when they think about it, they can''t help feeling.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    They were really impressed by Du Tai''s acting skills.


    Du Tai, how much did he want to die and dare to make up such a lie?


    At this moment, Du Yuehua and the people of the Du family were as pale as ashes. They always thought Du Tai was telling the truth, but Zixia fairy refused to admit it. Who could have thought that it was his lie.


    His words were enough to make the Du family fall into an irreparable situation.


    As home owners, they make such crazy moves. What should they do?


    In Jiang''s direction, the middle-aged man took a deep look at the old man next to him and said with a bitter smile: "old Jiang''s eyes are still poisonous. I''m convinced."


    "When you see more people and things, you can see many things more thoroughly. There is nothing remarkable." Jiang Xing shook his head slightly and practiced in the realm of the great emperor. His state of mind has long been very comparable, and he knows more humility and low-key. There are many things in this world to be feared.


    "What old Jiang said is." The middle-aged nodded seriously and silently recorded Jiang Xing''s words in his heart.


    The water Moon Fairy still looked at Du Tai and said, "what you said is still hidden?"


    "Absolutely not. Look at the fairy mirror!" Du Tai''s eyes are extremely respectful. Lying in front of the sage is looking for death!


    The water Moon Fairy stared into Du Tai''s eyes. In Du Tai''s eyes, she didn''t see other thoughts. It seems that he didn''t lie to her.


    She felt a little relieved. If Du Tai admitted that there was an agreement, she might have to make a decision she didn''t want to do but had to do today. Fortunately, it wasn''t as bad as she thought.


    "For the sake of your sincere admission, I''ll spare you a way to live." The water moon fairy said.


    Du Tai suddenly raised his head when he heard this, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes.


    So he doesn''t have to die?


    But before Du Tai thanked him, the water Moon Fairy spit out a voice again. This sentence fell and instantly solidified the smile on Du Tai''s face.


    "Although the death penalty is avoidable, you can''t escape the living crime. Today, you spread a rumor here to slander the elder of Shuiyue cave and deliberately kill people with a knife. Your crime is equivalent to provoking the majesty of Shuiyue cave. Today, I will abolish your cultivation. From now on, you can''t step into Shuiyue cave. If you violate it, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The voice fell, and the water Moon Fairy''s finger gently pointed downward. In an instant, a terrible force was born in the space. The endless aura rioted wildly, converged and turned into a fingerprint, which seemed to contain the power of a great road, just like the coming of heaven and shot Du Tai''s body.


    "No..." Du Tai''s face suddenly changed, and he made a roar of fear. His breath burst out in an instant. He wanted to shuttle through the space and escape here.


    However, in front of the sage, how can the people in the imperial realm escape?


    The fingerprint seems to come across endless space and then shoot into the void. This finger seems to be able to bury the Tao. Under the holy Tao, all Tao can be buried.


    Then, only a scream came out, and a space suddenly shook down, filled with a terrible smell. I saw a figure with listless breath falling from it and powerlessly falling down.


    The onlookers looked at the scene in front of them and were speechless for a long time!

 Chapter 1486

    Du Tai, the master of the Du family, is a middle-level emperor with a peak cultivation. His status is so noble. However, he was finally denounced by the sage. What a sad thing.


    If it hadn''t happened before, he would never have had this ending.


    Today is the day of great joy for the Du family. Du Yuehua is very likely to win the crown of Dabi. What a glorious thing.


    Du Tai led many emperors to come to shuiyueshan to congratulate, in order to make a show in front of many great forces.


    However, it backfired. One wrong step, one wrong step, and in the end, we all lost.


    "Father." Du Yuehua reached out and took down Du Tai''s body. Her eyes were very red, and tears kept flowing down her cheeks. Why is this? Why


    Xiao Feng stood beside Du Yuehua, his body seemed stiff, his eyes were dull, like a living dead man.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferently at the direction of the Du family. He saw Du Yuehua''s helpless grief when she was crying and Xiao Feng''s godless eyes, but there was no trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    If heaven does evil, he can still live; You can''t live without doing evil.


    Du Tai can get back his life. It''s the water moon fairy who has spared one side. After all, he is a female generation. He is kind-hearted and pure and doesn''t want to kill more. If he is a saint with strong style, he''s afraid he will shoot Du Tai to death. Where can he live.


    "Now, you should confess your true identity." A voice came, Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then found that the water Moon Fairy was looking at him.


    It seems that she already knows everything.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan arched his hand at the fairy, and then the lines on his face changed constantly. Gradually, a sharp and handsome dusty face appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    Many people trembled inside as if they saw something incredible.


    It turned out that he hid his true appearance.


    There were so many figures in the imperial realm, but no one found any clue. It can be seen that this son''s skill of changing looks is extremely superb, and he can hide from the figures in the imperial realm.


    "Is this his original appearance? His temperament is still outstanding. His previous appearance is slightly beautiful and handsome, but now his face is glowing with a strange radiance. It seems that there is a peerless spirit coming out of his face. He is gorgeous and unparalleled among his peers." Jiang Xing murmured to himself, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes. Such an outstanding young man is really rare in the world.


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''ll have the name of this son on the list of nine domains." The river goes on and on.


    "Well, when so." The middle-aged nodded deeply.


    At this time, Du Yuehua, Xiao Feng and other imperial strongmen also looked at Qin Xuan. When the handsome figure appeared in their sight, they couldn''t help shaking. Was he so outstanding?


    Du Yuehua''s sad eyes flashed a dark color. He only felt like a clown and was laughed at by countless people.


    "He is Qin Xuan!" At this time, a man suddenly exclaimed.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people looked suddenly stagnant, and their thoughts seemed to stop.


    This person is Qin Xuan?


    For example, in today''s Xuanjiu region, but all forces with some inside information have more or less heard of the name Qin Xuan. Behind this name, there are too many meanings.


    Qin demon disciple, the first person in the wild area, and the top ten lowest since the establishment of the nine areas list.


    Each aura is incomparably dazzling, which is the goal that countless practitioners in Tianxuan nine regions dream of pursuing. However, he has all of them. What kind of demon talent can he achieve?


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. All the voices in the space calmed down, and the atmosphere seemed strangely quiet.


    Qin Xuan seemed to know the idea of the crowd. He looked around and then bowed to the water Moon Fairy in the sky and said, "Qin Xuan, the disciple of Qin devil, is here to meet the water Moon Fairy."


    The words fell, and the heart of the crowd seemed to be hit. It shook violently. Unexpectedly, it was really Qin Xuan!


    The legendary immortal demon figure is standing in front of them now. It''s incredible, like a dream.


    "Poof." When Du Tai heard Qin Xuan''s words, his body trembled, and he couldn''t help spewing out another mouthful of blood. A touch of matchless regret appeared in his eyes.


    He hated himself. It was foolish of him to hate himself. If he had known that Qin Xuan was the one detained by him, how dare he do that?


    "Is he Qin Xuan?" Jiang Qingmeng''s beautiful eyes fell on Qin Xuan and looked at the young man who had been a little cynical in her eyes. Now when you look again, you feel completely different.


    In addition to his handsome appearance, his appearance is more natural than before.


    Such an extraordinary person, it is no wonder that the Central Bank of commerce is willing to obey his orders.


    "Qin Xuan, do you think what I just did is unfair to you? If you don''t agree, you can say it directly." The water Moon Fairy looked at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the water Moon Fairy. He vaguely understood the meaning of the water Moon Fairy. He was coerced in the water moon cave, and his life hung on the line. The water Moon Fairy was naturally responsible for the matter.


    But he felt that there was a deeper meaning behind it.


    "The way the elder handled it, the younger generation didn''t complain." Qin Xuan replied that Du Tai had been punished properly, his lifelong cultivation had been abolished, and his position as the head of the family was not guaranteed. Du Yuehua and Xiao Feng were seriously injured by him, which was enough to make up for their previous mistakes. As for other people in the imperial territory, although they were guilty, they also acted under orders and did not cause too serious consequences, so he was too lazy to investigate again.


    One thing is better than one thing. Although he is a Qin devil disciple, he doesn''t want to bully others. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and the Du family?


    "Shuiyue Dongtian will not let go of anyone who challenges the rules. Similarly, it will not wrong any victim. If you have any dissatisfaction in your heart, you can put it forward and I will consider it." The water Moon Fairy stared at Qin Xuan across the air. There seemed to be a meaningful meaning in her gentle eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at the eyes of the water Moon Fairy and his heart trembled. Is this what the water moon fairy really wants to achieve?


    She wants to reshape the image of Shuiyue cave.


    After such a thing happened today, the reputation of Shuiyue Dongtian will inevitably be affected. The Shuiyue fairy came out of the mountain in person and naturally wanted to turn the tide.


    The water Moon Fairy deliberately asked him questions, perhaps to say something through his mouth, which others in the water moon cave dare not say.


    Thinking of these, Qin Xuan no longer had concerns, Hugged the water Moon Fairy and said, "to tell you the truth, the younger generation did find some problems through today''s observation of Dabi. In my humble opinion, the significance of Dabi should have been to test the disciples with outstanding talent and strong strength, but he found that someone had covered up the disciples for many times and judged the victory according to their own preferences, which was really unfair to other disciples."


    "Dabi only happens once every ten years. Many disciples look forward to this day and hope to shine their own light so that others can see it and find their own sense of existence. However, if their efforts are ignored at will and the victory or defeat is only between the thoughts of others, then this Dabi is too boring. It''s better not to hold it."


    When the crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, they suddenly looked a lot strange. They are worthy of being the top ten ruthless people in the list of nine domains. How dare they say that they are not afraid of the displeasure of the water moon fairy?


    But the water Moon Fairy was not angry, but looked very calm and said, "since you think someone deliberately shields and abuses power, then you point out who that person is."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold, showing a trace of surprise. Is Shuiyue fairy serious?


    He was almost sure that the water Moon Fairy already knew who the man was, but still asked him to answer, which meant that the water Moon Fairy was likely to fight!


    Otherwise, she would turn a blind eye and expose the matter, and no one dared to mention it.


    The faces of Zixia fairy and Hongchen fairy were ugly for a moment. They lived for countless years. Where can''t they hear the implied meaning of Shuiyue fairy''s words? Finally, do you want to deal with them?


    "It''s Zixia fairy and red dust fairy." Qin Xuan said.


    The water Moon Fairy didn''t have too many waves on her face. She turned her eyes to Zixia fairy and red dust fairy and asked calmly, "do you want to refute his words?"


    The ice fairy looked at her face and said at the same time?


    Judging from the attitude of the palace leader, I''m afraid I''ve already figured out what to do with them. If I still forcibly defend, it will only annoy her and make things worse.


    All they can do now is to plead guilty.


    "We plead guilty and are willing to accept the punishment of the palace master." Zixia fairy and Hongchen fairy spoke in unison, revealing a trace of loneliness in their tone.


    They are the elders with the highest status in Shuiyue cave. They are respected and worshipped by countless people. One word is Dharma, but now they are willing to confess their guilt to their former junior sister. What kind of feeling is this?


    Only those who have really experienced it can taste it.


    The water Moon Fairy glanced at the two people and then announced to the crowd: "from now on, I will personally take over and control the water moon cave. I will swear on the spot that what happened today will never happen again in the future. If I break this oath, I will take the initiative to step down as the leader of the palace and hope you can witness it together."


    "In addition, two fairies, Zixia and Hongchen, are elders and abuse their private rights. Today, they are temporarily relieved of their duties as elders and imprisoned for 100 years. During this period, they are not allowed to step out of the palace."


    The voice of the water Moon Fairy fell, and the hearts of the crowd suddenly set off a storm. They couldn''t even believe what they heard.


    The water Moon Fairy swore in public to let everyone bear witness to her. If anything happens today, she will abdicate on her own initiative, and directly exempt Zixia and mortal from their posts. They are not allowed to step out of the palace. It can be seen that her determination is firm and not empty talk.


    Many people''s eyes are shining with dazzling edge. Is it going to change?

 Chapter 1487

    Zixia fairy and Hongchen fairy stayed there, speechless for a long time.


    The punishment of exempting them from their posts and imprisoning their freedom for a hundred years is very light for people in their realm, and it can''t even be called a criminal responsibility. After all, they are also practicing most of their daily life. Only at some important moments, such as zongmen Dabi, can they come out to preside over the overall situation.


    But what''s important is that the palace master announced punishment in front of everyone. The significance of this is worth thinking about.


    The palace master used them to warn others in the sect. It can be said that they set an example to others.


    Perhaps because of the love of the martial sisters, the palace master didn''t give them a hard hand, but this guilt is enough to make them look bad. Their status in the sect will decline sharply, at least, it can''t be compared with Qinghua.


    At this time, the water Moon Fairy looked at the green flower fairy and said, "one more thing, the green flower fairy will be the elder of the water moon cave from now on. All major events need to be reported to her first. Seeing her face is like seeing me. If anyone disobeys, he will be expelled from the palace immediately!"


    The water moon fairy gave another order, which changed the face of the crowd again. She looked at the green fairy with a deep meaning in her eyes.


    It is said that the water Moon Fairy and the green fairy are closely related. It seems that this statement is true, even better than they imagined.


    The purple Myrtle fairy and the mortal fairy looked rather ugly when they heard the speech, but there was nothing they could do. No one could disobey the order of the palace master.


    "Please obey the order of the palace master. Qinghua will do her best to live up to the expectations of the palace master." The green fairy arched her hand.


    "Yes." The water Moon Fairy nodded and then said to the crowd, "this is the end of today''s big ratio. Everyone disperse."


    The voice fell, and a different color appeared in the eyes of the crowd. The water Moon Fairy was ordering to leave.


    Naturally, they did not dare to stay. After saying goodbye to the water Moon Fairy, they went outside the water moon mountain one after another.


    "Qin Xuan, come here. I have something to say to you." The water Moon Fairy suddenly spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "Fairy."


    Qin Xuan came to the water Moon Fairy and looked at the Zixia fairy, the red dust fairy and the green fairy not far away. He also bowed politely. Although he had some language conflicts with Zixia fairy and the red dust fairy before, he couldn''t be disrespectful in front of the water Moon Fairy, could he?


    In that case, he is too ignorant of etiquette.


    Zixia fairy and Hongchen fairy didn''t say a word when they saw Qin Xuan coming. Instead, the green fairy showed a kind smile to Qin Xuan.


    The water Moon Fairy looked at Qin Xuan and said directly, "if you like, Ruoxi can practice here."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. The Narcissus was a saint, but he talked to him with such an ordinary attitude. Instead of forcing him, he asked him if he would like to, which made him a little flattered.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but today my identity has been exposed. Everyone present knows the relationship between Ruoxi and me. I naturally believe in Shuiyue cave. However, it is difficult to guarantee that some villains will do despicable things and secretly harm Ruoxi. I still want to take her away. I hope the fairy will not blame me." Qin Xuan''s tone was very sincere, for fear that the water Moon Fairy would be angry.


    As a descendant of the imperial realm, he refused the kindness of his predecessors. He also knew it was rude, but he didn''t want Ruoxi to take risks, even if it would offend a saint.


    "How can I blame you for your deep love for her?" The beautiful eyes of the water Moon Fairy looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. She looked very gentle and peaceful, which made Qin Xuan stunned and stared at her.


    At this time, he was thinking, is this still the female saint who kept everyone silent just now?


    "Well, go back and tell Qin devil that it''s not that I don''t keep people, but that his disciples forcibly take them away. Don''t blame me next time you meet." The water Moon Fairy''s joking way gives people a very cordial feeling. It doesn''t feel the majesty of the sage at all. It''s just different from before.


    Qin Xuan also relaxed a lot and replied with a smile, "I must tell the master."


    "All right, you go." The water Moon Fairy smiled, then looked at the crape myrtle fairy and the red earth fairy and said, "the two elder martial sisters will go directly to the back mountain for retreat. I hope your strength will be more refined in this hundred years."


    When Zixia fairy and red dust fairy heard this, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    Elder martial sister.


    Palace leader, just now she even called them elder martial sisters. It turned out that she still regarded them as elder martial sisters in her heart.


    Thinking of the breadth of mind of the water Moon Fairy, they only felt ashamed and completely convinced of the water Moon Fairy. At the moment, they vaguely understood why she was the first to enter the holy way, not them.


    Compared with her, they are too narrow-minded to be magnanimous, and their hearts are not clear enough, so they are always a line away from the holy way.


    This hundred year retreat may be the intention of the palace master to let them improve their state of mind and understand the true meaning of the holy way.


    "We see. Let''s go to retreat." Zixia fairy said, and then they left at the same time, shooting at the depths of Shuiyue mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Qingmeng came to a direction and said softly to a white haired old man, "Grandpa."


    "Today''s performance is good. In the future, the water Moon Fairy will personally take charge of the palace gate. I believe everything will become better and better. You can practice here and strive to enter the imperial realm as soon as possible." Jiang Xing smiled and encouraged.


    "In fact, I think it''s the same wherever I practice. I''ll always practice hard." Jiang Qing Meng Shuiling''s eyes blinked, showing a hint of playfulness, not like a female swordsman at all.


    Jiang Xing''s eyes coagulated. He seemed to see something and said directly, "I won''t allow it."


    Hearing this resolute refusal, Jiang Qingmeng''s look in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and then lowered his head in loss. That appearance made people feel a little distressed.


    Jiang Xing looked at her, but was indifferent.


    He loves his granddaughter very much, but he must not easily agree to some things, otherwise the damage to her will only be greater, and the long pain is better than the short pain.


    The middle-aged man beside Jiang Xing was confused at this time. He felt that he couldn''t understand what had happened.


    What exactly does Jiang Lao mean by "no"?


    In the distance, a figure in a golden robe was looking at Jiang Xing and others. His fists were inadvertently clenched, and his eyes looked a little nervous.


    Qing Yu glanced at Shang Yang and said in a low voice, "you still have to talk about this kind of thing yourself, otherwise you think the old man will let people go easily?"


    "Are you serious?" Shang Yang''s eyes were slightly bright and looked at Qing Yu with some uncertainty. Isn''t this guy lying to him?


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll pull it down." Qing Yu threw a white eye at Shang Yang. Even if he didn''t look at him anymore, it seemed that he really didn''t care.


    "You..." Shang Yang''s face was black and his eyes turned. It didn''t look like he was joking. Shouldn''t he be shameless enough to deceive him with such a thing?


    If Qin Xuan said this to him, he really didn''t believe it, but Qing Yu could still believe it once.


    "If it''s done, I''ll buy you a drink." Shang Yang spit out a voice in his mouth. I don''t know who he said it to. Then he raised his feet and went straight to Jiang''s direction.


    Looking at the back of Shangyang''s confident departure, the smile on Qingyu''s face could hardly be concealed and almost couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    He just made a random nonsense. The silly boy really believed it. Is it really Tianjiao?


    If Shang Yang knew what Qingyu was thinking, I wonder if he would spit blood in anger.


    "Old Jiang, it seems that Shangyang is coming towards us." The middle-aged man looked surprised when he saw Shang Yang walking towards him. What was he doing here?


    At the moment, Jiang Qingmeng suddenly raised his head, and an incomparable color of joy flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    "Girl, don''t talk later, or I won''t promise you anyway!" Jiang Lao preached to Jiang Qingmeng in a very serious tone.


    Jiang Qingmeng glanced at her grandfather. She guessed something vaguely and nodded: "I just don''t talk."


    "So you..." at this time, the middle-aged man finally understood something, looked at Jiang Qingmeng strangely, and then showed a bright smile on his face. If this can be done, Jiang will give birth to a really top strong man!


    At this time, Shangyang came to the front of the Jiangshi camp. When many young Jiangshi people saw Shangyang appear, they couldn''t help thinking of his previous scenes of peerless elegance in the void, and looked at him with a little more fear.


    What''s he doing here? Isn''t it to trouble the young lady?


    However, the Central Bank of commerce did not pay attention to the eyes of others and looked straight at Jiang Xing.


    He first glanced at Jiang Qingmeng standing beside Jiang Xing, and then hugged Jiang Xing and said, "senior, I want to take her away."


    When this remark fell, many people around changed their faces. What does this mean?


    Who is he taking?


    Jiang Qingmeng lowered his head. His cheeks were already crimson. He didn''t dare to raise his head at all. This is too direct... Doesn''t he know what euphemism is?


    Even Jiang Xing, who has experienced countless storms and has long been calm, couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth after hearing Shang Yang''s words. He thought that the way monsters speak is so direct?


    However, he didn''t care much about the previous style of the Central Bank of Commerce, which was also arrogant and uninhibited, happy and angry.


    Sometimes this kind of character is also very good. It is always better to get along with people who are good at playing tricks.


    "To be clear, who are you taking?" Jiang Xing''s expressionless way.


    Shang Yang was stunned, then stretched out his hand to Jiang Qingmeng and said, "she."


    "..." Jiang Xing and Jiang Qingmeng were speechless again. The middle-aged man couldn''t see it anymore and turned around directly. It was unbearable!


    He couldn''t help thinking about what it would be like to live with her in the future?


    It should be. I''ll be angry with him every minute.


    Shang Yang also noticed something wrong. He was still a little confident. At the moment, he became a lot nervous. Did he say something wrong just now?

 Chapter 1488

    Jiang Xing looked up, glanced at Shang Yang faintly and said, "why did you take her away?"


    Shang Yang''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. Why did he take her away?


    "I like her and want to stay with her." Shang Yang said, but he immediately felt that this answer seemed inappropriate, and hurriedly added: "of course, she is willing to be with me."


    Jiang Xing twitched at the corner of his mouth, but he recovered as usual in an instant, as if he was used to it. This guy is so direct. What can you do with him?


    "Just because of your word, I will allow you to take her away. Where do you think I am?"


    The flat voice fell, but revealed a trace of dignity, and the atmosphere of the space was slightly solidified.


    Finally, Jiang Xing''s eyes stared into Shang Yang''s eyes for the first time. The deep starry eyes seemed to see through everything and peep into the depths of people''s hearts. Under those eyes, no one could tell lies.


    Shang Yang also looked directly into Jiang Xing''s eyes, and his heart trembled inexplicably.


    Although he has entered the boundless realm, which is no less than some figures in the imperial realm, Jiang Xing is a figure of the great emperor. He has practiced for countless years, and his realm is detached, which still needs him to look up to.


    He felt that if he told a lie, he would be immediately detected by the other party.


    "Since I am a descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang and the realm of the ultimate emperor, she is by my side. I will never let her suffer any harm. I live, she lives; she dies, I die!"


    Shang Yang''s face was very serious, and his eyes never avoided Jiang Xing''s eyes. He was very firm, as if telling each other his determination.


    "Although it sounds good, the demon clan and the human clan have the same trend. Tens of thousands of years ago, a super war broke out, causing countless deaths and injuries to the strong of the human clan. In the future, if the war between the human clan and the demon clan breaks out again, what should you do?" It means that the eyes in the middle of the river are unfathomable.


    In fact, this sentence is what Jiang Xing wants to ask most and what he is most worried about.


    After all, if everything is safe, with Shangyang''s powerful talent and Qingmeng around him, nothing will happen. Moreover, with the relationship between Shangyang and qinxuan, no one will dare to harm her. Therefore, Jianghang has never worried about her safety, just worried that she will be deceived.


    Most of the demons are cruel and ruthless. Even if they have feelings for you today, they can turn around and leave if they are no longer interested in you. What about then?


    However, from the previous behavior of the Central Bank of Commerce and the answer just now, Jiang Xing probably saw this person''s character and character.


    His temperament is simple and straightforward, and some are arrogant and uninhibited, but this is the personality of many arrogant characters, which is harmless.


    Such a character, from another point of view, is actually very good. At least, it won''t change its mind easily.


    To say the least, even if Qingmeng is with human beings, it is difficult to ensure the consistency of the other party. Since there are risks, why can''t you trust the other party once?


    However, not our race, its heart must be different.


    Shangyang''s talent is so high, and he is the descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang. If there is a war between the Terran and the demon family in the future, what casualties will he cause to the Terran?


    unimaginable.


    Although Jiang Xing is not a saint, he also cares about the safety of countless people in the nine regions. If there is no battle, he is bound to take the lead and kill the people of the demon family. The first thing he wants to fight is the Shang Central Committee.


    Naturally, he didn''t want this day to come, but when it did come, he wouldn''t be soft hearted. Only one of them could live.


    In the end, nothing is more sad than a clear dream.


    Instead of falling into a dilemma at that time, it''s better to kill the root cause from the beginning, so that nothing will happen.


    At the moment, Jiang Qingmeng also looked up at Shangyang. She also wanted to see what position she was in his heart.


    Is the bicommunal war important, or is she more important?


    Shang Yang''s face was calm and could not see too many fluctuations, as if this question was not too difficult for him to answer.


    "I firmly believe that there will be no war between the two ethnic groups and the situation mentioned by my predecessors will not happen." Shangyang road.


    "What if it does happen?" Jiang Xing asked, seemingly dissatisfied with the central bank''s answer.


    "If it does happen, I will settle Qingmeng first, and then try my best to mediate the relationship between the two ethnic groups and calm the war."


    The sound of Shang Yang immediately made the eyes of the people around him coagulate, and there seemed to be a touch of brilliance in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that the Central Bank of Commerce would answer like this.


    Jiang Xing took a deep look at Shangyang, as if to see him through. From Shangyang''s eyes, he saw calm. It can be seen that his words came from his heart and did not deliberately fake.


    "You are a descendant of the ancient demon clan. You should have stood on the side of the demon clan. Why did you do that?" Jiang Xing suddenly asked. He wanted to know what Shangyang thought.


    Shang Yang looked at Jiang Xing, flashed a ray of dazzling light in his eyes, and said, "the demon domain and the other eight domains belong to the nine domains, which are one. Why kill each other?"


    "In ancient times, the foreign evil clan invaded Tianxuan, the demon clan and the human clan joined hands to resist the foreign enemy, and countless people could die. Although the cost was heavy, the relationship between the two tribes reached an unprecedented unity and shared a common hatred. Now, why should they become so hostile?"


    Jiang Xing''s pupils contracted slightly, and a trace of waves appeared in his heart. It seems that this son''s arrogance is only superficial, but his heart is actually very mature and steady. Otherwise, he would never say such righteous words.


    "OK." Jiang Xing only said a good word, and then looked at Jiang Qingmeng beside her. She hung her head slightly and her cheeks were ashamed. She didn''t dare to look up and look straight at people''s eyes.


    "Let him go." Jiang Xingdao, then turned to the distance, and a voice came from behind: "let''s go.


    Jiang''s people haven''t calmed down yet. Their eyes are a little dull. They look at the back of the old man who is gradually disappearing, and there are huge waves in their hearts. Old Jiang is worthy of being an old monster who has practiced for nearly ten thousand years. It''s amazing to act decisively. They made a decision so soon and entrusted the young lady directly to the people of the demon family.


    However, they have no objection. Mr. Jiang has the status of lifting heavy as light in the Jiang family, and he is also the grandfather of Jiang Qingmeng. Naturally, he has this right.


    Moreover, they have witnessed the talent of Shangyang. Looking at the nine regions of Tianxuan, few people can compare with him.


    It is also a blessing for miss to be with such a peerless person.


    "Take good care of yourself, miss." The middle-aged man smiled and said to Jiang Qingmeng, then looked at Shang Yang, didn''t say much, and prepared to leave with Jiang''s people.


    However, before he took a few steps, he heard a confident voice behind him: "I''ll take care of her."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man burst into a smile on his face and strode towards the distance.


    "Let''s go." Shang Yang looked at Jiang Qingmeng and said.


    "Yes." Jiang Qingmeng smiled briefly. She saw her body close to Shangyang, her eyes looking forward, and her thin, white and tender hands inadvertently held in a direction. Then Shangyang looked suddenly stagnant. She only felt a soft touch in the palm of her hand and hit the depths of her heart. That feeling was unprecedented before.


    "You..." Shang Yang stared at Jiang Qingmeng with a look of amazement.


    Seeing Shang Yang''s eyes, Jiang Qing mengdun shyly lowered her head and wanted to take back her hand, but she felt strongly held by a big hand. She looked up and looked at Shang Yang in surprise.


    "In the future, you are my man and I will guard you!" Shang Yang smiled brightly and said that the hand holding Jiang Qingmeng was a little tighter.


    At the moment, they looked at each other with deep love in their eyes, and a beautiful atmosphere filled the air.


    In the distance, four figures looked at the scene there, with a very strange look on their faces.


    "Unexpectedly, it really became!" Qing Yu''s mouth was slightly open and his face was stunned. Was his words so effective?


    "Unexpectedly?" Qin Xuan seemed to have caught some key points. He looked at Qing Yu with some doubts and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qing Yu smiled and said, "nothing, nothing."


    Qin Xuan still stared at him, vaguely feeling that this guy was hiding something from him.


    "Brother Shang has good luck. When he first arrived in the Terran region, someone liked him. This feeling should be very wonderful!" Tianli blinked and said, "if only I could have this treatment in the future!"


    Qin Xuan instantly looked black, and his backhand slapped Tianli''s head with a slap. He said silently, "people are big, little ghosts. What are you thinking?"


    "Ah..." Tianli screamed miserably. He was very wronged in his heart. Why did he hit me?


    "You give me good cultivation. When will you be promoted to the imperial realm and when can you think about these things." Qin Xuan said faintly, how old is this little guy? His thought began to be impure. How can he do in the future?


    "You haven''t joined the emperor. You''ve been married for many years. You still say I am." Tianli murmured, as if unconvinced.


    "..." Qin Xuan''s face stiffened, and then he slapped out again without saying a word.


    "You little fart have turned the sky and learned to talk back?" Qin Xuan opened his eyes wide and stared at Tianli with a fierce look on his face.


    Tianli held his head in his hands and cried for mercy: "I won''t dare again!"


    Duan Ruoxi and Qingyu couldn''t help laughing when they saw the two brothers. They thought that the days after Tianli would be miserable. It''s hard to say if there is such a brother


    At this time, Shang Yang and Jiang Qingmeng came here hand in hand. Seeing the situation in front of them, they were a little confused. What happened?


    Qin Xuan didn''t clean up Tianli any more. The eyes of several people looked at Shang Yang and Jiang Qingmeng. When they saw their hands clenched, a deep smile appeared on their faces. The progress was really fast


    Seeing the strange look of several people, the faces of Shang Yang and Jiang Qingmeng were unnatural, but their hands didn''t loosen.


    "You''ve had enough." Shangyang was speechless. These people are too much!


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly. Instead of looking at Shang Yang, he looked at Jiang Qingmeng and said with a smile: "if he bullies you in the future, he will tell me directly and I will treat him."


    "OK!" Jiang Qingmeng smiled and naturally knew that Qin Xuan was joking.


    "As if you could beat me!" Shang Yang looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan.


    "A year later, but not now." Qin Xuan''s way of light wind and light clouds.


    The Shangyang God Seton congealed and gave Qin Xuan a year with his abnormal talent. I''m afraid it''s really possible to surpass him.

 Chapter 1489

    "A year?"


    Jiang Qingmeng''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of curiosity, turned to the central business and asked, "what does a year mean?"


    "Nothing." Shang Yang hurriedly said, and secretly cast a look at Qin Xuan, as if implying him not to say it.


    Seeing the eyes cast by the Central Bank of Commerce, Qin Xuan immediately showed a bright smile. The eyes seemed to say that I understand you.


    Men still care about face, especially in front of their beloved women.


    "Ruoxi." Just as a few people chatted, a somewhat reserved voice came.


    Duan Ruoxi looked in the direction of the sound and saw a familiar figure standing there. It was Mu rou.


    "Sister priest." Duan Ruoxi smiled. Qin Xuan also looked at Mu Rou and nodded with a smile.


    "Sister priest." Jiang Qingmeng also shouted. Although she doesn''t know Mu Rou very well, she can be regarded as Mu Rou''s senior sister. It''s not too much to call her a junior sister.


    Mu Rou went to the crowd and said to Duan Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, are you going to leave?"


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi nodded, "we''re going to the sunset smoke city. What''s your plan, elder martial sister?"


    "I''m going home." Mu Rou smiled.


    "Homecoming?" Duan Ruoxi looked puzzled and said, "now the palace master is in power himself. I believe everything will be better and better. Why do you want to go?"


    Mu Rou shook her head and said, "this is not the reason. In fact, I went out for training very early. The master also knows my idea and wants me to stay until Dabi before leaving. I first go home to live for a period of time, and then go out for training to break through the Imperial territory as soon as possible."


    Duan Ruoxi suddenly realized it and gently nodded her head. She was very clear about elder martial sister Mu''s talent. It was not difficult to break through the imperial realm.


    "I came here to say goodbye to you. Maybe we will meet again if we have a chance in the future." Mu Rou said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, take care." Duan Ruoxi road.


    "You too." Mu Rou then looked at Qin Xuan, Shang Yang, Jiang Qingmeng and others, and burst out a gorgeous smile: "I''m gone!"


    After saying that, Mu Rou turned smartly and left here.


    Qin Xuan watched Mu Rou leave and suddenly looked at Duan Ruoxi and asked, "what force does Mu Rou come from?"


    "Holy wild goose region, shepherd." Duan Ruoxi road.


    "Holy wild goose field?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. Yan Qing seemed to be the man of the holy wild goose region.


    "It''s strange that there is an endless distance between the holy wild goose domain and the middle Xuan domain, and there are many palace level forces in the holy wild goose domain. Why did her family send her here to practice?" Jiang Qingmeng was puzzled.


    The water moon cave doesn''t seem to have such a strong influence that it can attract people from other domains to practice across endless distances.


    Hearing Jiang Qingmeng''s words, Duan Ruoxi suddenly flashed a dark color in his eyes, "The Du family itself is a palace level force. There is a saint in charge, but the family is too large and has many branches. The priest sister''s vein has not been valued by the family, and she doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the shepherd, so she wants to stay away from it. It''s not far to Shuiyue cave."


    These things are also what she and Mu Rou told her privately after staying for a period of time. Except for her, only the green fairy knows.


    Because of this, the green fairy was relieved to let Mu Rou go out to experience alone. The shepherd behind her was not much weaker than Shuiyue Dongtian. Coming to Shuiyue Dongtian was actually just a distraction.


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and thought of the smile on Mu Rou''s face when she left, which seemed to be mixed with a little bitterness. Maybe it was because of this.


    "Let''s go back to the sunset city." Qin Xuan spoke.


    The others nodded one after another, and then they set off and rushed to the direction of sunset smoke city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dozens of days later, the disciples sent by xiangtian palace have gone to many palace level forces. As long as there are saints in charge, there are disciples.


    Even the demon realm and xiangtian palace have been notified this time, and all the people who go to the demon realm are disciples of the imperial realm. All the disciples go to the major demon families in the demon realm to convey the invitation of old Tianji to the leaders of the demon family.


    Dragon clan, Phoenix clan and golden winged Dapeng clan are the top priority. The largest number of disciples and the strongest lineup go to these three demon clans, which is enough to show the respect of xiangtian palace for these three forces.


    Outside the Jinpeng palace, seven figures in star robes appeared there. Everyone had an outstanding temperament, was handsome and extraordinary, and the smell was incomparably powerful. They were all figures in the imperial realm.


    The young man in the middle is the most distinctive. He has a tall and straight body and dignified appearance. Standing there at will gives people an unfathomable feeling. What''s more surprising is that his hair is white and his silver hair is flying with the wind, which adds a bit of unique charm to him.


    Yi Min, the son of the new emperor of xiangtiangong, ranked third in the list of nine domains not long ago.


    However, he has entered the realm of emperor, and naturally there is no his name on the list of nine domains, but it is undeniable that he has a glorious past.


    The golden winged Dapeng nationality, namely Yi Min, led six other disciples of the imperial realm to inform him.


    "Xiang Tiangong Yimin, specially came to visit the golden winged Dapeng family. I hope to meet you."


    Yi Min spits out a loud voice and spreads it into Jinpeng palace.


    Soon after, in the Jinpeng palace, a strong breath filled the air, and many figures stepped out of the hall.


    At the front is a young man in golden clothes. He is gorgeous and handsome. A golden winged ROC is embroidered on his clothes. It is lifelike. Just one look gives people a sense of majesty from the pavement.


    "Mr. Jin Peng." Yi Min saw the figure in front of him, stepped forward and spit out a sound.


    The young man in golden clothes is Jin Rong, the son of Jin Peng.


    As the son of xiangtiangong, Yimin came to visit the golden winged Dapeng family in person. Naturally, the golden winged Dapeng family will not neglect it. Childe Jinpeng came out to meet him in person and gave each other face.


    "I''ve heard of brother Yi''s reputation for a long time. The nine domain list once existed in the top three. It''s unparalleled. I''m finally lucky to meet you today." Jin Rong came over and said, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Mr. Jin Peng''s reputation in the nine regions is equally thunderous. He is the benchmark of his peers. Although Yi practices in yunya mountain, he still admires him and hopes to meet him as soon as possible." Yi Min also responded with a smile.


    When Jin Jin heard this, his eyes flashed a different color, and he looked at Yi Min with deep meaning. He was worthy of being the son of xiangtian palace. Although he was superior, he was particularly modest. There was no arrogance in his speech and behavior. He gave people a feeling of being easy to get close to. He was an extraordinary person.


    Glancing at the others beside Yimin, Jin Rong asked, "brother Yi is free to visit Jinpeng Palace this time. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, Jin Rong has learned some news, but he still needs to ask in person.


    "Some time ago, the master observed the stars in the sky and found that several Tiangang stars were shining and had the momentum of being born in the sky. The master predicted that great events would happen in Tianxuan. He specially ordered me to invite Jin Pengsheng to yunya mountain. At that time, many saints from other eight regions will also go to discuss major events."


    Yimin will tell Jin Rong that his eyes are calm and consistent with the information he has received before.


    Xiangtian palace, invite the saints of the nine regions to discuss major issues.


    "I''ll tell my father about it, but I don''t know whether he will go." Jin Ying replied that although xiangtian palace sent someone to invite them, they shouldn''t have refused, but if they promised on the spot, they would lose Jin Pengsheng''s identity.


    His father, Jin Pengsheng, is one of the few people standing at the peak of the demon domain. He exists on the same ladder as the old man Tianji.


    Therefore, although Jin Rong is sure that his father will agree, he will only say he doesn''t know. In this way, he won''t lose his identity in front of the people in xiangtiangong. This is also indirectly telling Yimin and others that even if xiangtiangong invites him, he needs to consider the golden winged Dapeng family.


    Yi Min looked at Jin Rong. There seemed to be stars shining in his eyes, which seemed to release some strange magic. He could see through the thoughts of the people, and everything could not escape his perception.


    "OK, then I won''t stay long. I have to go to Huang and long regions." Yimin smiled and said goodbye to Yimin. Then he left Jinpeng palace with the people from xiangtian palace.


    Looking at the figure of Yimin and others leaving, Jin min flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and there were waves in his heart. Yimin was so powerful that he saw through his idea at a glance.


    When Yimin said nothing and said goodbye to him directly, he knew that his mind was seen through by Yimin.


    He shook his head and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Also, he plays tricks in front of the Holy Son of xiangtian palace, which is tantamount to playing with an axe. The disciples of xiangtian palace can peep into the ethereal fate of heaven, and naturally can see through the thoughts of the people.


    A moment later, Jin Rong came to a hall. There was a tall figure standing in front of him. Although he could only see one back, it revealed endless majesty, oppressing the space and making people want to kneel and crawl.


    "Father, Yi Min, the Holy Son of xiangtiangong emperor, came in person and invited his father to yunya mountain to discuss major issues on behalf of Tianji old man." Jin Rong spoke to the tall figure in front.


    "I heard it." Jin Pengsheng''s voice is calm and powerful. Like his people, it gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Is that father going?" Jin Ying asked tentatively.


    "Old man Tianji has been famous for a long time. He was once as famous as the old master of Sanqing fairy palace and made great contributions to Tianxuan. Although I haven''t met him a few times, I admire him in my heart. He sent someone to invite me, and I naturally want to go."


    Jin Pengsheng spoke faintly. He might not care about others, but he must give the old man''s face.


    "I see." Jin Ying nodded gently without saying anything more.

 Chapter 1490

    The nine regions seemed to be shrouded in an invisible force. The invitation of Xiang Tiangong made the whole Tianxuan continent tremble, like entering a turbulent and uneven period.


    Wherever there are saints sitting in the town, they become restless.


    During this period of time, many old monsters that have disappeared for many years have reappeared in the world. They walk around the major cities of the nine regions, setting off waves after waves. Even most of them have disciples around them, which seems to be taking them to experience.


    Such a prosperous scene can be said to have never been seen in nearly a thousand years.


    Many people wonder whether the invitation of xiangtian palace to the gathering of the saints of the nine regions will promote the arrival of the chaotic times in advance?


    Is the impact on the nine domains behind this good or bad?


    However, most people are at a loss. They don''t have the ability to predict. They can''t know the destiny and act like the old man. They can only be pushed forward by fate and quietly wait for the situation to change.


    Sunset smoke city.


    All the changes in the outside world seem to have nothing to do with Qin Xuan. Since Shuiyue mountain came back, Qin Xuan has been staying in the sunset solitary smoke city with Duan Ruoxi, Shangyang, Qingyu and others, staying with Ximen solitary smoke and living a leisurely and comfortable life.


    According to Qin Xuan, this is to make up for the obligations that have not been fulfilled for many years


    Not only to Duan Ruoxi, but also to Ximen solitary smoke.


    Not long after Qin Xuan and others came back, Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan Shatian also came to the sunset solitary smoke city. Naturally, there was a sword with them.


    At this time, seven or eight men and women sat around a stone table chatting in a manor in the city master''s house. They were all handsome men and women. Laughter and laughter sounded in the space from time to time, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Qin Xuan lives in the center, Duan Ruoxi is on his right, and Tianli is on the left. Shang Yang and Jiang Qingmeng are next to each other, while Ximen bingyue sits with Xuanyuan Shatian. Only the sword is unaccompanied and sits alone opposite Qin Xuan.


    "Sword, we haven''t seen you for a long time. Now your Kendo is full?" Qin Xuan looked at the sword in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "It just broke into the great circle not long ago. It''s still far from you." The sword smiled bitterly.


    Hearing the speech, Shang Yang couldn''t help looking at the sword, and his eyes seemed surprised. The friends Qin Xuan made were really different. His cultivation was only the eighth level of the Yuan emperor, but he had understood the rules of the great fullness level. He could definitely be called a swordsmanship genius.


    Jiang Qingmeng also had a ripple in her heart. She was also a sword practitioner. She thought she had made a small achievement in kendo, but when she met Qin Xuan and Shang Yang, she knew that she was too far from them to compare with them.


    Now, one of Qin Xuan''s good friends has even lower accomplishments than her, but her Kendo attainments are much better than her, which makes her feel inexplicably lost.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Qingmeng and seemed to notice something, "Qingmeng said with a smile," you don''t have to worry about it. The sword is dedicated to the sword. The heart of the sword is firm and pure. He is the most tenacious person in the sword cultivation I have seen in my life. He has gone out for many times to experience life and death dangers. Naturally, he has a deeper understanding of the sword. Your sword talent is very strong. You just practice in the sect without some experience, so there are some deficiencies for the time being. "


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak to Jiang Qingmeng in private, but spoke directly, just because he didn''t treat her as an outsider and treat her like a friend.


    Jiang Qingmeng is so smart that he naturally understands the intention of Qin Xuan''s words. It is because he regards her as a friend that he doesn''t have so many scruples.


    She smiled and said, "I understand. I will go out for more experience in the future."


    "Younger martial brother, I heard your father say that you participated in the marriage of Prince Jin Peng in Pengyu some time ago. Is that true?" Ximen bingyue turned to Qin Xuan and asked curiously.


    "It''s true." Qin Xuan nodded slightly: "Prince Jinpeng and peacock fairy got married in Donghua city. Countless forces in Pengyu sent out. Many imperial figures came to congratulate them. The scene was very grand."


    "Elder martial sister, why did you think of asking about it?" Qin Xuan was surprised.


    "What else, jealousy." Xuanyuan on one side whispered to himself.


    With this remark, the faces of Qin Xuan, Shang Yang and others suddenly became strange, and their eyes were staring at Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    How brave


    Ximen bingye''s face suddenly turned cold. His slender jade hand directly grabbed someone''s ear and immediately turned at a strange angle. The whole process was incredible. Qin Xuan and others were stunned and speechless in surprise.


    It seems that practice makes perfect!


    Immediately, a scream came out. Xuanyuan suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. His eyes widened. The pain twisted the lines on his face, as if he had suddenly changed into a person.


    From the look on his face, people''s hearts trembled, as if they could feel how strong the pain was.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. He felt some sympathy for Xuanyuan to break the sky. He thought how handsome Xuanyuan was at the beginning. After marrying the elder martial sister, his treatment directly decreased by several levels. He really wanted to suffer.


    Of course, Qin Xuan can only think about these words in his heart and never dare to say them.


    He doesn''t want to feel the same pain.


    Seeing the tragedy of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, the Central Bank of Commerce blinked and glanced at Jiang Qingmeng beside him, looking as if he was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do this to you." Jiang Qingmeng chuckled, her eyebrows bent, and her clean face showed a hint of playfulness, which is completely different from the style of Ximen bingyue.


    "That''s good." Shang Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to be as miserable as Xuanyuan.


    "Take it easy, I won''t dare in the future!" Xuanyuan begged for mercy.


    "And later?" Ximen bingyue raised her eyebrows and increased her strength. She looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky with a smile.


    Xuanyuan''s ears are red and his heart is full of tears. It''s difficult to be a man, and it''s even more difficult to be a peerless good man like him!


    "All right, elder martial sister, let him go." Qin Xuan couldn''t see it anymore and said a good word for Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan suddenly threw a grateful look at Qin Xuan. There was a warm feeling flowing in his heart. Sure enough, he had to see his brother at the critical time!


    "Well, I''ll let you go in front of younger martial brother this time. If there''s another time, you''ll wait to see it!" Ximen bingyue scolded coldly and finally released his hand.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and sat down without saying a word. The look seemed extremely helpless.


    Seeing the look of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, all the people couldn''t help laughing. Of course, they wouldn''t think that Xuanyuan breaking the sky was really afraid of Ximen bingyue, but just let her. It was because they loved her enough that they would let her handle it.


    "What are you talking about?" At this moment, a hearty laugh came, and a handsome middle-aged figure in white came over. It was Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    "Master."


    "Father."


    Qin Xuan, Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan broke the sky at the same time and got up to say hello. Several other people also stood up one after another, leaned towards Ximen Guyan and said, "I''ve seen Qin demon."


    "They are all acquaintances. You don''t have to be so restrained in front of me in the future. I never care about these." Qin devil waved his hand and said with a gentle smile on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the back of Ximen Guyan and didn''t see anyone else. He couldn''t help asking, "master, where''s brother Qing?"


    These days, Qing Yu has been practicing with Ximen Guyan. Ximen Guyan personally guides him how to enter the realm of the great emperor.


    "His talent is OK. In addition, he has been in the middle-level imperial realm for a long time. His understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth has reached a quite profound level. After my guidance these days, he has some understanding of his way of cultivation. At this time, he is in seclusion. I''m afraid it will take some time to come out." Ximen opened his mouth in solitary smoke.


    "So good." The emperor of Qin Qing told him that he would return to the realm of Qin Qing Yu as soon as possible, but later, he hoped that the emperor of Qin Qing would help him smile.


    "It seems that he can''t go to yunya mountain with us this time." Shangyang said that after they came back, Ximen Guyan told them about the invitation of xiangtian palace to the saints of the nine regions, and Ximen Guyan was ready to take them to the banquet.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and looked at the West Gate''s solitary flue: "master, there should be only three days left from the agreed day."


    "Yes." Ximen Gu Yan nodded and his eyes showed a dignified look: "now, the whole nine regions are shocked by it. I heard that xiangtian palace has specially sent the emperor''s son to the demon region this time, presumably to invite the saints of the demon region to a banquet."


    "Should the demon domain also participate?" Qin Xuan''s look was shocked, and a look of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Old man Tianji has always kept a low profile and doesn''t care about the world. Now he has made such a big formation. It seems that something big is really going to happen!


    "The nine regions vibrated at the same time. Only the once-in-a-century war of palaces can make such a momentum!" Xuanyuan suddenly sighed with emotion.


    "This matter is somewhat similar to the war of palaces, but it is also very different." Ximen Guyan said, "although the battle of the palaces swept the nine regions, the main participants are younger people, and only saints can participate in this matter, and the level is different."


    The people nodded in agreement. Xiangtian palace only invited forces with saints, which means that forces below the palace level have no qualification to participate.


    "By the way, where has elder Ling gone? Why haven''t you seen him these days?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of Ling sunset and asked with some doubts.


    According to the common sense, he should be in the sunset lonely smoke City, but I didn''t see him when I came back from the demon domain last time. I haven''t found him these days. Did he disappear again?


    "He went to pick up a man." Ximen solitary flue.


    "Who?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a curious color.


    "You''ll know in a few days." Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth faintly, without a positive answer, as if he deliberately kept a trace of mystery.


    Qin Xuan twitched in his heart and kept it from his disciples. Is it necessary?

 Chapter 1491

    Two days later, a line of figures came out of the city Lord''s house, which shocked the people around.


    Thinking of the things that have been widely spread in recent days, the hearts of the crowd trembled violently. The city Lord said to them, is this going to trigger the trip to yunya mountain?


    A total of nine people left the city hall this time. Ximen Guyan personally led them. Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi, Tianli, Shangyang, Xuanyuan Shatian, Jian, Jiang Qingmeng and Ximen bingyue followed them, taking this trip as an experience.


    Ximen''s solitary smoke waved his palm, and there was a disorderly fluctuation in the aura between heaven and earth. The endless aura gathered in front of him and turned into a huge sword with a length of tens of feet. The sword body released a terrible sword meaning, stabbed into the void, and wanted to go straight to the blue sky and break the sky.


    "Master, do you also practice Kendo?" Qin Xuan saw the huge sword in front of him, and his eyes suddenly showed a strange look. He had never seen the master use the sword.


    "There are too many things you don''t know." Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Qin Xuan faintly. His eyes seemed to reveal a trace of pride, and then said, "let''s go."


    Qin Xuan and others stepped on the giant sword. With a long sword roar, the giant sword suddenly shot away into the air. It was as fast as streamer and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Countless people looked up at the direction of the disappearance of the giant sword, and their shock could not be dispersed for a long time. It was said that the people invited by xiangtian Palace this time were all saints, and even saints would go to the demon domain. A group of people standing at the peak of the whole Tianxuan continent would gather together. What a spectacular scene?


    In fact, this is not only a gathering of great people, but also the best young generations of the whole nine regions will gather together and shine the most dazzling light. At that time, it must collide with an extremely fierce spark. I don''t know who can stand out from the many favored children of heaven.


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help showing a trace of expectation and longing in their eyes. How nice it would be if they could also witness this grand event!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunya mountain is tens of thousands of feet high, towering into the top of the cloud, towering and steep. XingKong city is built against the mountain, with a vast territory and no end at a glance. It is the first city under the command of xiangtian palace.


    Its status is just like that of the wind and thunder city to the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    From above to below, the pattern of star city is like a vast astrolabe. Those towering buildings, like shining stars, are distributed in various regions, scattered and dotted with the whole astrolabe.


    At a glance, it gives people a profound and mysterious feeling, as if they were in a star field.


    At this time, in the most central area of XingKong City, the existing buildings were removed and replaced by 361 magnificent suspended palaces.


    In the middle of those suspended palaces, there is a very tall building standing there. I don''t know how high it is. It seems to be connected with heaven and earth. It gives people a sense of majestic atmosphere and makes people feel humble and insignificant involuntarily.


    Above the sky, there are shining stars falling down and flowing down the high-rise building. It looks as if the high-rise building is bathed in the light of the stars, which is incomparably dazzling, just like the brightest star in the vast astrolabe, in the absolute center.


    This tall building was cast by the old man Tianji himself. It was specially prepared for this banquet and was named Guanxing building.


    There is a voice in xiangtian palace. After the banquet, the old man of Tianji will watch the sky and stars with the saints of the nine regions, and discuss the major events related to the future of the nine regions.


    After the sound came out, it undoubtedly added a bit of legendary color to the star viewing building. What a magical place to observe the sky and stars.


    Now in the whole starry City, the flow of people around the star viewing building is the largest. At a glance, it is full of human figures, a sea of people, and startling voices are ringing through the sky. All these people come to see the magnificence of the star viewing building.


    After all, this is a pavilion built by old man Tianji himself. He can watch stars. There is only one place in the world except xiangtian palace. How can they not yearn for it.


    "One more day is the opening day of the banquet. All the big people in the nine regions will be present. It''s really exciting!" In one direction, many people gathered together and talked loudly, and their faces were filled with pride.


    They are the people of XingKong City, and the grand event shaking the nine regions will be held in XingKong city. At that time, countless great people will come here, and they can directly admire those great talents without going to other places. What a lucky thing, they naturally feel very proud in their hearts.


    It''s taking advantage of the right time and place.


    "At the invitation of old man Tianji, it is certain that the heads of the other seven sacred palaces will not be absent. The saints of the major palace level forces should not miss this opportunity. After all, it is also a symbol of identity to meet with the saints of the nine domains, but the demon domain is uncertain. I don''t know whether anyone will come." One of them analyzed.


    Many people nodded in agreement. Although the human race and the demon race have been peaceful for many years, there is still a gap between them. The demon domain is afraid that it may not give this face. Those strong demons are extremely arrogant. They will hardly appear in the Terran territory except during the war of the palaces.


    "In my opinion, the demon clan should still send someone to come."


    Another man spoke his mind, and all the people around him looked at him, Then he continued: "it goes without saying the prestige of the old man Tianji, and the identity of the disciples who went to the demon domain this time is not general. Even Yimin went out. I don''t think those demon saints will easily blow the face of xiangtian palace, but they may not send the strongest power. They may just send some ordinary saints."


    "You have a point in saying so." The man nodded before. Xiangtiangong is a divine palace force. This time, he is full of sincerity. Shouldn''t the demon domain be so ignorant of xiangtiangong?


    At the same time, on the top of yunya mountain next to the starry City, an old man stood there, fairy like, lost his hands behind him, and released no breath, just like an ordinary mortal.


    The breeze was gentle and the skirt of the clothes swayed gently. The old man seemed to glow with a strange radiance.


    The old man looked up at the sky. His eyes were so deep and vast. There seemed to be countless stars rotating in his pupils, releasing incomparably bright starlight, as if he could penetrate an endless distance and see the scene outside the sky that day.


    "Troubled times are coming, nine regions, it''s going to change!" Old man Tianji murmured to himself, with a complicated look in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master." A voice came from the rear, and a slender figure appeared behind the old man Tianji.


    This is a young man with silver hair dancing with the wind. He is handsome and has correct facial features. He reveals a super dusty temperament and looks very different.


    This person is the emperor''s son, Yimin.


    "Here you are." Tianji old man turned slowly, his eyes fell on Yi Min and said with a smile: "I shouldn''t have disturbed your practice, but this matter is very important. It''s about the future of jiuyu. It''s up to you. I hope you don''t blame me as a teacher."


    "Master, where is this? Master has a life. Disciples should obey with all their strength. How dare they neglect." Yi Min quickly hugged boxing.


    "You have excellent talent. If nothing happens, you can enter the realm of the great emperor within a hundred years and become a saint within 500 years. But now there are sudden changes in the sky, and the pattern of the nine regions will change. This time may be prolonged or shortened. It all depends on your personal nature." Tianji old man looked at Yimin and said.


    Yi Min trembled when he heard this. He looked at the old man with dignified eyes and asked, "master, I watch the sky all the year round. I also said that changes in the sky are very common. Why do you care so much this time?"


    Yi Min is a disciple of the old man Tianji. He started earlier than Ouyang Qingtian and Qin Ruoxu, and has won the true legend of the old man Tianji. Among the disciples of the imperial realm today, there are many who are higher than him, but there are only a few who are stronger than him in the art of peeping stars, which is enough to see how strong his talent is.


    However, he could not see how the change of the sky was different from the usual and why it could affect the pattern of the nine regions. As a disciple, he would act according to the will of the master, but the doubt still existed in his heart.


    "How many stars can you see now?" The old man looked at the sky and spit out a voice.


    Hearing this, Yi Min looked frozen, and then looked at the sky. His eyes released a brilliant brilliance, as if he had shot through the sky to an endless distance.


    A moment later, he looked back and replied to the old man, "disciples have limited ability. Now they can only see six."


    Tianji old man looked at Yi Min and said, "the six stars you see are the six most dazzling Tiangang stars in the nine regions, but in fact there are more than six. Moreover, you don''t see the Tiangang stars outside the nine regions."


    "Dong." Yi Min''s heart shook fiercely. So, there are far more than six Tiangang stars.


    He didn''t ask how many old man Tianji saw. I''m afraid the result would exceed his imagination.


    "Master, how about the Tiangang star outside the nine regions compared with the Tiangang star in the nine regions?" Yi Min suddenly asked with some curiosity. As a disciple of Tianji old man, he naturally knew that there was a broader area outside the nine regions than the nine regions. There were also many powerful existence there.


    "On the whole, nine regions are in a weak position, but at the peak level, nine regions are slightly better." Tianji old man said.


    "The peak level is slightly better!" Yi Min''s eyes flashed a light. It seems that the top demons in the nine regions are still very strong!


    "I''ve been watching the changes of stars day and night these days. Yesterday, I found that there was another slight change in the stars. The star region was turbulent. It seemed that several forces wanted to change the pattern of the star region. Some stars in the sky became dim. I''m afraid it''s an ominous sign." The old man said again, with a look of worry in his eyes.


    Yi Min''s eyes showed a different color. In the past, the master could see the root cause at a glance. But this time, can''t even the master see through?

 Chapter 1492

    In the stargazing building area, the vast crowd still didn''t disperse. Many people didn''t seem to mean to leave, like waiting here until the banquet began.


    With the passage of time, over the starry City, the holy light was refracted from the void, and some powerful breath came down one after another, and then a wisp of ethereal prestige spread over the endless area.


    Many people raise their heads, look far into the distance and stare at the bright light flowing above the sky, but they can only feel the strong fluctuations emitted from it. They know nothing else and can''t see anything,.


    "It seems that saints have come!" Someone whispered, his eyes shining with edge.


    The existence of saints is like a legend. If they come, they will be silent, even those who are strong in the imperial realm will not feel it.


    "I don''t know which saints have come. It''s really worrying." However, he was very disappointed to see the sage earlier.


    "Don''t worry. I believe there will be more saints next. I''m sure I can see them." The other man patted the man on the shoulder and smiled.


    "I hope so." The man sighed, hoping that he wouldn''t make the trip in vain.


    In a place where there are few people, two figures appear there. One of the old people is dressed in sun and moon robes. He is hale and hearty, with Hefa and childlike face. Standing there at will, he reveals a super dust and refined temperament.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there is an extremely wonderful force flowing around his body, which makes the space a little heavy, and the speed of the operation of heaven and earth aura is much slower.


    If a man is bright, but if he is not bright, he will shine.


    "Master, the stargazing tower is in front of us. Do we want to find a palace to live in first?" Junlang asked.


    "Don''t worry, I took you around to practice just to temper your state of mind. Now, have you put down your hatred for him?" The old man suddenly turned to the young man and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the young man lowered his head and remained silent for a moment before answering, "No."


    That guy has pressed him for so long and fought against him many times. How can he put down this revenge easily.


    "You hate him so much, but have you seriously thought about why the hatred between you started from him?" The old man asked again.


    The old man''s voice fell, and the young man''s look immediately stagnated there, speechless for a moment.


    At the beginning, the master honored him as a man with a rebellious constitution, but there was still a trace of defect, which could only be made up by integrating with other chaotic constitutions. Therefore, he found Mo Lishang and wanted to give up the ice spirit body to achieve himself. However, at that time, the man appeared in his sight, and it was since then that he had been suppressed by him, which was also the reason why he was unwilling.


    However, it is true that the root cause of their hatred is caused by him, but things have happened, and it is of little significance to investigate the root cause.


    "You can''t see through a lot of things now, but it''s reasonable. It''s not easy to achieve a perfect state of mind. Even many imperial figures are difficult to achieve, and you still have a long way to practice. When you arrive, you must understand that many things in the world are just passing clouds and don''t need to care too much."


    The old man spoke slowly, and his interpretation of the road of life was contained in every sentence. He hoped that his disciple could really release his brilliance, not because of chasing someone.


    "I see." The young man nodded and said, "where are we going now?"


    "Find an old acquaintance." The old man said, and then walked in a direction. The young man''s eyes twinkled. Old acquaintance?


    He has been with the master for so many years, and he hasn''t heard the master mention anyone. Who will this old acquaintance be?


    In the other corner of XingKong City, four figures are walking towards the star viewing building.


    In the middle is an old man in a star robe. His face is gentle and shows a kind color, just like an ordinary old man. However, his body is filled with a deep and unfathomable breath. During walking, countless stars seem to escape from his body, attracting the eyes of many people around him. His eyes are full of hard to hide amazement.


    "The old man''s strength is so terrible that he has cultivated the power of stars. I don''t know who it is?" The crowd talked and looked at the three people next to the old man.


    I saw that one of the three people was a middle-aged man in the middle-level imperial realm, and the other two young people were all in the nine level realm of the emperor. They all revealed extraordinary temperament and dignified appearance, which seemed very unusual.


    If Qin Xuan is here, you can find that there are three acquaintances here, including Beidou Xingjun, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui.


    And the old man in the star robe is the master of the Beidou emperor, the Sifang emperor.


    In fact, it is no longer appropriate to call it the tetragonal emperor. It should be called the tetragonal sage.


    The four great emperors used the way of stars and the way of speed to prove the way into the emperor. After that, they have been traveling all over the world, chasing the way of heaven and earth in the deep mountains and wild forests. Finally, a few years ago, they succeeded in preaching the way, faded their fetuses and achieved the supreme holy land.


    Later, when the four sages learned what had happened in the nine regions in recent years, they found Beidou Xingjun and others, took Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui with them, and taught them some cultivation methods.


    Originally, Beidou Xingjun had some resentment against the four sages. In those years, his talent was much better than Tiangang Xingjun, but the four sages only taught him the way of stars, but passed both kinds of roads to Tiangang Xingjun, which made him extremely unwilling, which led to his separation from Tiangang Xingjun later.


    However, with the passage of time, the state of mind of Beidou Xingjun has changed greatly, and the hatred buried in his heart for many years has been gradually put down. Now there is only one idea in his mind, that is, let Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui grow up better.


    He had a strong premonition that this would be an era of arrogance. He didn''t want his two excellent disciples to be buried. With their talents, they were absolutely capable of occupying a place.


    "Is this the star city? It''s really spectacular. It''s worthy of being the city at the foot of yunya mountain!" Yang Yunhui opened his mouth and sighed, subconsciously looking at the yunya mountain in the distance.


    There is the xiangtian palace, one of the top forces in the nine regions of Tianxuan, where the old man Tianji lives.


    Beize Tianpeng glanced at Yang Yunhui, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Compared with when he was in Beidou City, today''s Beize Tianpeng has undergone too many changes, and its facial features have become more mature. It is not as sharp as it was in those days. It seems to give people a sense of calmness, and its cultivation has also reached a higher level.


    The reason why such a great change has taken place is not only due to the teachings of the four saints, but also because of the things and hardships he has experienced over the years.


    Beize Tianpeng was born a king. He was born a king. Everyone in his family placed high hopes on him, so that he was too arrogant and looked down on no one in the world because of his extreme talent.


    But then he found out he was wrong.


    At first, Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang were not inferior to him when they were in Beidou city. At that time, he still didn''t care too much. However, after he came to the nine regions, he gradually found out how big the world is, there are too many arrogant people, and his proud talent is not as strong as he imagined.


    He doesn''t rank in the wild field Dabi. His name still doesn''t appear on the list of nine fields.


    Qin Xuan, Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang came out of Beidou city with him, but their names spread all over the nine regions. Everyone knows them. In particular, Qin Xuan is known as the most gorgeous and unique figure of the younger generation in the nine regions. He will become a saint in the future. Compared with Qin Xuan, he is too far away.


    It is precisely because of this that Beize Tianpeng''s heart is opened up. The reputation and glory of spiritual cultivation are external things. If the purpose of cultivation is no longer simple, but just to compare with others, how can we find our own way if we always live in the back of others?


    Since then, he decided to be himself, put down all hatred and focus on practice. As expected, the speed of practice has increased a lot, and now he has reached the Ninth level of the Yuan emperor.


    "Let''s go, find a palace to stay first, and come to the banquet with me tomorrow." The Four Saints looked at the people and said.


    "Yes, master." The respectful way of the Big Dipper.


    As if thinking of something, the Four Saints suddenly looked at the big dipper and said, "your elder martial brother, he entered the realm of the great emperor not long ago."


    The words fell, and the body of the Big Dipper trembled. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes. Has he been the great emperor?


    "I''ve heard from your senior brother about your affairs. It''s not easy for you to practice to the present level. I believe you will make your own decision. I won''t interfere in this matter." The Four Saints said, and then he walked towards a palace in the sky.


    "Look, a saint is going into the palace!" Seeing the Four Saints walking towards the palace, a startling cry broke out in the crowd.


    As soon as this person reminded, countless Taoist eyes looked in that direction. They saw the Four Saints step by step towards the void, raising their hands and feet, which seemed to reveal the power of the holy way, as if they were the only one in heaven and earth. The endless stars were shining brightly and covered the endless void in an instant, making the people dazzled and unable to look directly with their eyes.


    However, in an instant, the Four Saints stepped into a palace. Suddenly, there were dazzling stars around the palace, and a powerful power of the holy way diffused out, indicating that the palace had been inhabited.


    Beidou Xingjun, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui followed and walked towards the Star Palace, making the eyes of the crowd suddenly fall on them and their hearts tremble. What is the identity of this pedestrian?


    Although Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui participated in the wasteland competition, they didn''t leave too dazzling light. Therefore, the people of XingKong city were shocked because they hadn''t seen them.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and their hearts set off a raging wave. Finally, they saw the real body of the sage. Sure enough, just like gods, they only live in myths. They don''t know which saints will exist!

 Chapter 1493

    With the passage of time, more and more powerful breath fell over the starry city. Some high-profile saints directly revealed their birth shape, which attracted the people below to make startling calls, which was difficult to hide their inner excitement and excitement.


    There are also some saints who do not want to receive too much attention, so they directly find a palace to live in and act very low-key. No one even knows that they are coming.


    Many saints also took this opportunity to meet and meet people of the same era. They talked and laughed in the void and talked about the way of practice.


    "Over there, the saint of Xuanyuan palace has arrived!" A man pointed to a direction and shouted.


    The crowd looked in the direction the man pointed out. Sure enough, they saw many figures there. Three saints came to Xuanyuan Palace this time. They were quite old and didn''t know how many years they had lived.


    In addition to the saints, Xuanyuan Qian, the leader of Xuanyuan palace, also came in person, and there were several young men, all of whom were imperial cultivation.


    "It hasn''t been born for thousands of years. XingKong city is more prosperous than in the past." A sage in Xuanyuan palace stroked his beard and said with a smile. There was a touch of emotion in his eyes. The years are unforgiving. Now it is the world of the younger generation, and their era has long passed.


    "It''s true. Now Tianji old man invites us to come. It''s also an opportunity for us to see the style of today''s Tianjiao figures."


    Another sage looked at xuanyuanqian and asked, "I heard that a young man was very popular recently. He was the first in the wild area and the lowest in the top ten in the history of the nine areas list. Who is it?"


    "That man is Qin Xuan''s disciple." Xuanyuangan road.


    "Qin devil''s disciple?" The saint''s eyes showed a different color, which seemed to be a little surprised. He said: "the Qin devil was also an unparalleled figure. He acted boldly and crazily, free and unrestrained. The attainments of Qin Dao were even more amazing in the nine regions. I didn''t expect that his disciples were more outstanding than him. What a surprise!"


    Xuanyuan Qian nodded and said with a smile, "the girl who broke the sky married was Ximen bingyue, the daughter of Qin devil. Now Xuanyuan palace and sunset smoke city are also a family."


    "Good." The three saints all nodded slightly, with a smile on their faces. They can not only improve their descendants, but also marry Qin and devil. It is really a matter of the best of both worlds.


    "Let''s find a palace to live in. I''ll visit other palaces now." Xuanyuanqian Road, on such an occasion today, many saints of great forces will be present. As the leader of Xuanyuan palace, xuanyuanqian naturally wants to visit some places to contact the relationship with other forces.


    "You go and leave us alone." The three saints all waved their hands, looked very casual, and then left here together.


    In addition to Xuanyuan palace, many palace level forces with high reputation were also present, such as Shuiyue cave. Someone also came. It was Shuiyue fairy who came with Qingcai fairy and three disciples.


    But so far, none of the other seven holy palaces has been present, and there is no movement from the demon clan.


    However, the people of XingKong city were not surprised by this. The eight sacred palaces are the top hegemonic forces in the nine domains. Naturally, they will not arrive in advance. As for those demon saints in the demon domain, they are less likely to arrive in advance.


    At this time, hundreds of miles outside the Star City, a sword light quickly shuttled through the void, leaving a gorgeous trace in the space, just like streamer.


    A moment later, the sword light stopped, and several figures stood on the giant sword, looking at the starry city ahead. These people were Ximen Guyan and Qin Xuan who came from the sunset Guyan city.


    "Master, is elder ling here?" Qin Xuan looked at Ximen and asked.


    "If nothing had happened, he should have arrived long ago." Ximen opened his mouth in solitary smoke.


    "Let''s go into the city now." Qin Xuan said.


    "You go first. I feel some familiar smell. Go and say hello to them, and then I''ll find you." Ximen Gu Yan looked at a direction, gave a few instructions at will, and then disappeared in situ.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly solidified there. Is this too irresponsible?


    "Let him go. XingKong city is known as the most magical city among all the cities in the nine regions. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. I just took this opportunity to visit it." Ximen''s icy moon''s beautiful eyes twinkled with some excitement. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to go to the city to have a look.


    "Well, let''s visit the city first." Qin Xuan said with a loud smile, so the group walked towards the magnificent ancient city in front of them.


    As soon as they entered the Star City, Qin Xuan and others were shocked by the sight.


    Tall and towering pavilions rise from the ground, just like Qionglouyuyu and guidianlan palace. They are scattered in a staggered manner, giving people a sense of majestic atmosphere. Each building is shining with bright luster and dotted with this space, which is extremely dazzling.


    Seeing the spectacular scene in front of him, Qin Xuan''s eyes were still there, and his heart trembled slightly.


    He thinks he has gone to many extraordinary places. He has even been to the holy dragon palace where the Dragon Lord lives. However, compared with the Star City, the holy Dragon Palace is more luxurious, but it lacks a kind of charm, which makes people marvel at it.


    This charm is difficult to express in words, and can only be felt by heart.


    Looking up, Qin Xuan saw magnificent palaces suspended in the air, and also saw an unattainable high-rise surrounded by dazzling starlight. The high-rise seemed to directly lead to the nine heavens and connect heaven and earth. Such a scene seemed not to be owned by the world.


    "This is a real city of stars!" Qin Xuan sighed from his heart. No wonder XingKong city is known as the most magical city. It really deserves its reputation.


    "Younger martial brother, Po Tian and I will go to other places first and meet here in two hours." Ximen bingyue faces Qin Xuan.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. XingKong city is the first city under the command of xiangtian palace. Now it is a special period, and there will be no accidents.


    "Let''s go somewhere else." Jiang Qingmeng looked at Shang Yang and said, "it''s up to you."


    Then the central merchant looked at Qin Xuan and Qin Xuan said, "go and meet here in two hours."


    "I see." Shang Yang said, and then went in the same direction as Jiang Qingmeng.


    "I heard that there is a sword Pavilion in XingKong City, which is a place where powerful sword practitioners often gather. The swords forged from it are of high quality and contain spirituality. I want to have a look." The sword said to Qin Xuan and then left.


    Finally, only Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and hetianli are still in place.


    "Ruoxi, do you have any place you want to go?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and said with a smile, "it seems that I have never really accompanied you to the street once. This time I can finally make up for you."


    Duan Ruoxi''s face burst into a smile, smiling like flowers, and said, "OK, but I don''t know much about the star city. I don''t know where to go. It''s better to walk at will."


    "OK." Qin Xuan looked at Tianli and told him, "now there are many powerful people in XingKong city. The strong are like clouds. You should always follow me to avoid any trouble."


    "I know." Tianli nodded seriously. Obviously, he also knew that Qin Xuan was not joking.


    The three of Qin Xuan went straight along the road under their feet. After some time, they suddenly heard a piano sound floating in a direction. His footsteps stopped and listened quietly.


    Duan Ruoxi was stunned when he saw Qin Xuan suddenly stop. Then he realized that he was listening to the music, so he didn''t disturb him and waited aside.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are closed. The person who plays the piano sound has strong cultivation. The piano sound seems to contain a trace of regular power. It seems that as long as he hears the piano sound, he will be brought to the artistic conception created by the piano sound and immersed in it.


    Qin Xuan listened to the music of the piano for a month in a row in the tianque, and condensed the heart of the piano. Even if the music did not contain any power, he could easily feel the emotion in the music and the emotion to be expressed when playing.


    The rhythm of the piano sound is light and melodious, the melody is beautiful and continuous, which makes people feel like smelling fairy music. They feel a lot easier unconsciously. Even their emotions are mobilized by the piano sound, and their heartbeat moves with the piano sound, as if they were on the spot.


    At this time, a picture seemed to appear in Qin Xuan''s mind. A young woman sat on the ground, her long hair tied together at random, and put a long piano in front of her. She saw her ten fingers moving on the string. The speed of her fingers sometimes accelerated and sometimes slowed down. Her whole person seemed to be immersed in it. Everything moved at will. External things could not affect it at all, and she was completely integrated with the piano.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes. He said, "the player has strong strength, and her piano skill is superb. You can hear that her piano heart is pure and flawless, quiet and indifferent. It seems that she is a strange woman."


    In such a noisy place, it is rare to play such a relaxed and melodious piano sound without being affected by the outside world.


    "Before you see anyone, you know it''s a woman?" Duan Ruoxi smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "aren''t you guessing?"


    "It''s a feeling, not a guess." Qin Xuan stressed: "even if it is the same piano music, the feeling of men playing it is very different from that of women. It must be played by women."


    "I don''t believe it." Duan Ruoxi shook her head. She felt the opposite of Qin Xuan. She thought it was played by a man.


    "If so, then go and see who is right and who is wrong." Qin Xuan smiled smartly and then took Duan Ruoxi''s hand and strode directly in the direction of the piano sound.


    Tianli saw the two people leave directly, with a helpless look on his face. Is this when he doesn''t exist?

 Chapter 1494

    In a crowded place in the southwest of XingKong City, in a teahouse with elegant style, melodious and pleasant piano sounds are constantly floating out, which makes many people stop and have a somewhat intoxicated look on their faces.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered outside the teahouse to listen to the piano. However, the music seems to have no end. One after another, each capital makes people unable to stop and want to continue to listen.


    "It''s been four days. One play is a whole day. I don''t know who is playing in it?"


    "Who knows? But the sound is really good. Even I, who don''t know the rhythm, was moved and couldn''t help but want to continue listening. As long as I heard the sound, I felt much better."


    "Xiangtian palace invited all the saints to come to discuss important matters. Many saints brought young generations here. Everyone has incomparable talent, amazing talent and extraordinary ability. The player arrived four days ago and the time is also in line with."


    The crowd was talking in twos and threes, all discussing the origin and identity of the person who played in the teahouse.


    "It''s a beautiful and beautiful piano sound. The melody and rhythm are exquisite, and the style is changeable. Each note conversion is delicate and stable, which makes people feel no discomfort. Who is playing such superb piano skills?"


    Among the crowd, one person couldn''t help sighing. He seemed to know the piano very well, and there was a wisp of essence in his eyes.


    Most ordinary people play the piano with skills to attract people''s attention, while the real people who can play the piano are attentive. Even if they play the most ordinary piano music, they can also move people''s hearts and souls.


    Then he raised his feet and walked towards the teahouse. He must meet the player.


    At this time, a figure in a long gray shirt appeared in front of the man, hugged and said, "excuse me, sir, the lady who plays the piano music has contracted the whole teahouse, and specially ordered that no one else should enter the teahouse again. If you want to listen to the piano, you''d better listen outside."


    The man couldn''t help looking sluggish when he heard this. No wonder these people stayed outside and didn''t go in. It turned out that the player wrapped up the teahouse. What a big hand!


    "I''m a little puzzled. Since the young lady has such superb piano skills, why can''t she let others pay a close look at her style of playing? Is there something difficult to say?" Asked the man.


    "I don''t know, maybe." The grey robed figure replied.


    The man sighed and didn''t ask any more. Since she didn''t want others to see it, he couldn''t force it. He just hated that he didn''t have the chance to see it.


    He wanted to discuss the piano with the woman and exchange experience. Now it seems that he is just extravagant.


    However, although I didn''t see the woman''s true face with my own eyes, I can also imagine that she must be a gorgeous woman. Otherwise, I can''t play such an extraordinary piano music.


    The star city these days is different from usual. Saints gather together, and powerful people can be seen everywhere. However, the woman doesn''t want others to see her true face, so she directly contracted the whole teahouse and played piano music in the teahouse, attracting countless passers-by to stop and listen. It can be seen that she must be an unusual person and thing, and she is likely to have a big start.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and others came to the teahouse just before they heard the dialogue between the two. Qin Xuan suddenly showed a proud look on his face, raised his eyebrows towards Duan Ruoxi, and said something playfully: "do you accept it?"


    "You''re great." Duan Ruoxi snorted.


    "That''s right. I''m a person with a piano heart. How can I not hear this difference?" Qin Xuan spoke proudly.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was not big, but the martial artist''s hearing was amazing. Many people around heard it and looked at Qin Xuan with great surprise. This man claimed to have a heart for playing the piano. Could he also play the piano?


    "Do you have a heart?" A voice came. It was the man who asked just now.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and said, "yes."


    "In the next bell period, Zhong came from the Tai Ling region." The man hugged Qin Xuan and directly reported to himself.


    The man''s voice fell, and all the people around showed a light in their eyes. Their eyes looked at the young man one after another. He was actually a man of the Zhong family in the tailingyu. It seems that he really knows the piano.


    As we all know, the Zhong family in the tailingyu is a family of zither skills. They have practiced zither skills for generations. All the Zhong family are familiar with five tones and six rhythms, and there will be one or two talented people with excellent zither skills in each era.


    It is said that the Qin devil and the Qin Saint once went to the Zhong family in the tailing domain to instruct the descendants of the Zhong family on the way of music and rhythm. In order to make the Qin way flourish in the nine domains, it will shine more brightly.


    This clock period comes from the Zhong family. It must be very good at zither.


    "My surname is Qin." Qin Xuan only reported his name. This is the star city. Many big forces came to the banquet. Many people should have heard his name. He didn''t want to be too ostentatious.


    "It''s brother Qin." Zhong Qi hugged his fist again, stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "brother Qin just said he had a heart for the piano. His piano skill must be very excellent. I don''t know what kind of piano music brother Qin is good at?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "I can only listen to the piano and can''t play."


    Qin Xuan''s voice immediately made the eyes of the people present freeze in the air. Their faces became quite strange. They could only listen to the piano and could not play?


    Is this what a person with a piano heart should say?


    So many of them gathered here to listen to the women in the teahouse play, but they didn''t know anything about the piano, let alone play.


    According to this person''s words, they also have piano hearts?


    Zhong Qi frowned, and there was a faint look of displeasure in his eyes. It turned out that he was a man fishing for fame and reputation, but he believed it. He should have thought of this long ago. How rare are people with a piano heart. Even Zhong Shi has only one piano heart. How can he meet it so easily?


    Even if this is the Star City, if you want to find a person with a piano heart, I''m afraid it''s looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "That''s what you mean by Qin Xin." Zhong Qi glanced at Qin Xuan faintly. There was a subtle change in his eyes compared with before. Although it was not disgusting, it was a little colder.


    A person who doesn''t know the piano has a heart for the piano in public. In the eyes of a person born in the family of Qin Dao, it is a great stain on Qin Dao.


    Qin Xuan''s expression also coagulated and looked at Zhong Qi. From Zhong Qi''s tone and eyes, he clearly felt the change of each other''s attitude.


    Is it because he can''t play that sentence just now?


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    Duan Ruoxi glanced at the clock period with cold eyes. This person just looked very polite and gave people a sense of elegance, but at the moment, she was a little disgusted with this person.


    With just one sentence, the attitude will change dramatically, which shows the character of this person.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Zhong Qi. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother Zhong seems to know the piano very well."


    "I don''t dare to say I understand. I just know a little." "The face of the same generation still occupies a place of peace, but the face of the same generation."


    "Occupy a place?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "since brother Zhong has a lot of experience in Qin Dao, in your opinion, what is Qin Xin?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. A sharp light flashed in Zhong Qi''s eyes and asked him what was the heart of the piano?


    "Qin heart is the only standard to test the talent of Qin cultivation. People without Qin heart are destined to achieve not too high achievements in Qin Dao. People with Qin heart can resonate with Qin and achieve the state of integration with Qin. Every thought and thought can be reflected by the sound of Qin. Such a person is expected to become a unique existence like Qin devil and Qin saint!"


    Zhong Qi spoke slowly, revealing a trace of yearning in his tone. His lifelong goal is to become a diligent practitioner admired by the world.


    "Do you have a heart?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    Zhong Qi''s face stiffened and said, "the heart of the piano is so rare that there is no one in ten thousand. Even among the younger generation of Zhong family, only one person has it."


    "So there''s no more." Qin Xuan smiled, and his tone seemed to have a strange taste.


    By this time, he had roughly understood the details of the clock.


    A young descendant from a Qin Taoist family thought he had some talent in Qin Taoism, so he pointed out to others with a high attitude, as if he knew more and had a sense of superiority.


    If Zhong Qi is really a piano genius, he won''t care about those. After all, most geniuses are proud, just like Shangyang. Unfortunately, he isn''t.


    "What do you mean?" When Zhong Qi heard Qin Xuan''s words, his face suddenly sank. Is this mocking him?


    Zhong Qi stared at Qin Xuan with some bad eyes and said in a cold voice: "I admit that my piano talent is not high enough. At present, I haven''t cultivated my piano heart, but I still think that there are many people who surpass my peers, and you can''t even play, but here I boast that you have a piano heart. What''s not to attract attention?"


    "I don''t know anything about zither. I don''t know where you are qualified to tell me what to do!" Zhong Qi looked contemptuous and said sarcastically.


    He comes from the Zhong family. How can he be so humiliated by others and still be on the piano track? If this matter is spread, how will he meet other people in the future?


    When the crowd saw the scene in front of them, the look on their faces immediately became wonderful.


    They gathered here to listen to the women playing the piano in the teahouse, but they didn''t expect to see a good play. Unexpectedly, someone had a dispute with a descendant of Zhong family. Although Zhong family is a family of Qin Taoism, his martial arts strength is also very strong. He is a palace level force. Naturally, there are saints in charge. Now he must also be in XingKong city.


    The other three people, who seemed to have a good temperament, should also come from a big power, but they didn''t know how to compare with Zhong Shi.


    Zhong Qi looked at Qin Xuan faintly. At the moment, he was not worried that saying these words would offend the other party. Even if the other party also came from palace level forces, He Zhong was not afraid.


    Besides, in front of his Zhong family, what is it about arguing about Qin Dao instead of teaching others?


    Even if the forces behind them know that their younger generation has been humiliated, I''m afraid they''re embarrassed to come to the door, right?


    That would only make people laugh more.

 Chapter 1495

    After the sarcastic words of Zhong Qi fell, the atmosphere of this space seemed to solidify. There was no sound except the piano sound from the teahouse.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the people around them put their hands around their chest, showing a look of interest and watching the changes of the situation.


    In fact, many people prefer the side of Zhong Qi. After all, Zhong Qi comes from the Zhong family. He must really understand the piano. Naturally, his understanding of the heart of the piano will not be wrong.


    If you specialize in the art industry and show off in front of experts, you will naturally slap yourself in the face.


    "The children of Qin Taoist family are just like this. They are short-sighted and narrow-minded. No wonder they can''t cultivate their Qin heart."


    A indifferent voice came out. Qin Xuan glanced at the clock period at will. His eyes seemed to be dismissive.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone looked more strange. This is unwilling to be humiliated. Do you want to refute it forcibly?


    "Presumptuous!" When the clock roared, a powerful breath burst out all over the body, like countless notes winding around the body, releasing dazzling brilliance.


    "Angry with shame?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Qi calmly and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Your words are a little too much. Zhong Qi came from a zither Taoist family and is proficient in five tones and six rhythms, but you can''t even play. Why do you accuse Zhong Qi of being narrow-minded?" At this time, someone couldn''t help but stand up and speak for Zhong Qi. His tone was full of strong questioning. Obviously, he couldn''t listen to Qin Xuan''s words.


    When Zhong Qi heard the man''s words, the anger on his face decreased. It seems that someone still understands the truth.


    Many people focused on Qin Xuan and wanted to see how he responded.


    Qin Xuan''s face was still as indifferent as before and said, "a real Qin Xiu should play the piano with his heart like a woman playing in a teahouse. The so-called Qin heart only refers to a quiet and pure heart."


    "As long as the heart is really quiet, there is no trace of distractions, and is not affected by the noise of the outside world, it can resonate with the piano. Naturally, it can play a world-renowned and pleasant movement. At this time, the player naturally has the piano heart. If he just blindly pursues the piano heart and thinks that the piano heart can resonate with the piano first, it is a big mistake and absurd!"


    The eyes of the crowd showed a look of surprise. His words seemed to have some truth.


    "Ridiculous!" Zhong Qi sneered and said, "as you said, isn''t it easy to have the Qin heart? However, why are there few really powerful Qin practitioners in the world? Characters such as Qin devil and Qin saint are rare in the world. What you said is contradictory and nonsense!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes became sharp in an instant, and a wisp of sharp sword on his body burst out, instantly penetrating the space and stabbing the clock period.


    When he felt a threatening sword, Zhong Qi''s face suddenly changed. He only felt that his body was locked by a powerful breath, and his brain thought seemed to slow down.


    This person''s strength is so strong!


    However, Zhong Qi''s self-cultivation is very strong. In the nine layer realm of the Yuan emperor, he stepped forward, the light of countless notes shining all over his body, and the meaning of rules flows on his body, like turning into a shining curtain of light, which directly resists the meaning of sword.


    "This..." the people around suddenly trembled in their hearts and their eyes were shocked. They were shocked by Qin Xuan''s suddenly blooming strength.


    I didn''t expect that this person''s cultivation is only the seven layer realm of the Yuan emperor. His breath is so powerful and overbearing, far exceeding those in the same territory. Today''s XingKong city is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, and can''t despise anyone.


    "You ask me why there are few powerful piano practices in the world. You might as well ask yourself first, has your heart really calmed down?" Qin Xuan uttered a voice of indifference.


    "You have no right to question me." Zhong Qi responded indifferently. It''s ridiculous for a man on the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor to be presumptuous in front of him!


    At the moment, Tianli''s eyes are red, and there is a terrible fierce flash in his eyes. He dares to be so disrespectful to his brother. It''s unbearable!


    "Are you qualified?" Qin Xuan lowered his head and muttered to himself. He immediately looked up at Zhong Qi and said, "if I show my qualifications, you''re afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "Really, I''d like to see how you can make me unbearable!" Zhong Qi doesn''t agree with Tao. His self-confidence comes from his own strength. The world knows that Zhong''s people have the best Qin skill in the world, but subconsciously forget that their martial arts talent is also not weak.


    A bright smile suddenly appeared on Qin Xuan''s face, which made Zhong Qi''s eyes look puzzled. What was he laughing at?


    When Tianli and Duan Ruoxi saw Qin Xuan''s smile, they all looked at Zhong Qi sympathetically. This guy didn''t know what he was going to experience.


    "Are you ready?" Zhong Qi looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "it''s hard to fight here."


    "No, this is enough." Qin Xuan''s expression was light and light, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    As soon as the crowd''s eyes stagnated, there was a slight change in Qin Xuan''s eyes again. This man was so confident. The clock period was two levels higher than him, but he was like a man who didn''t do anything. Is there any card?


    Zhong Qi took the lead, and the harsh sound of the piano filled the air. The light of countless notes bloomed from the whole body and gathered frantically. He turned into a long piano and placed it in front of him. His hands were on the long piano, and his long black hair flew in the air. He was elegant and had an extraordinary spirit.


    At this time, there are two piano sounds floating in the void. One is from the teahouse, and the other is played by the clock. Although the two piano sounds are mixed together, they can still be heard differently.


    The sound of the Qin in the bell period is like an unparalleled sword out of its scabbard. If you want to kill the world, one sword will frost 14 states. The sharp meaning can be seen everywhere in the sound of the Qin.


    However, the music played by the women in the teahouse is always so light and melodious, and the melody is beautiful and pleasant, which makes people feel happy, as if it was not affected by the music played by the clock.


    Zhong Qi naturally felt this, and became more curious about the woman in the teahouse. What kind of person is she that can play such a piano sound.


    The sound of the zither was sharp and harsh, and it rushed towards Qin Xuan continuously, which made the spirit of heaven and earth around Qin Xuan become sharp, clanking and roaring. It wrapped his body like a sharp sword and wanted to bury him in the spirit of the sword.


    "Vulnerable." Qin Xuan vomited a sound in his mouth, and his body moved forward directly. The whole body released dazzling thunder. Countless purple lightning came out like a thunder snake. Immediately, a destructive force burst out in the void. The explosion sound kept coming out, and all the sword Qi was destroyed.


    Zhong Qi saw that Qin Xuan broke his attack so easily, and his face changed slightly. The speed of ten fingers moving the strings accelerated for a few minutes. In the void, a powerful Reiki long gun was quickly condensed and formed, threatening the towering momentum to run through the space and kill Qin Xuan continuously.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it at all. The speed under his feet didn''t stop at all. He walked towards the clock period step by step. It seemed that there was an invisible general trend of heaven and earth gathering on him, which became more and more terrible, turned into a terrible pressure and oppressed him in the direction of the clock period.


    The long guns that killed Qin Xuan were broken from the middle, as if they could not bear the oppressive force.


    "Not good!" Zhong Qi felt a little bad in his heart, so he put down the harp and stepped back.


    However, the terrible pressure directly fell on the space where he was, and fell like a mountain. Zhong Qi''s face was as pale as paper, and his body was like being hit hard. He only felt that his internal organs were cracked, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air, and his breath was very weak.


    "Now, are you qualified?"


    An indifferent voice sounded in Zhong Qi''s ear. He looked up and saw a handsome face without emotion in front of him. His eyes seemed to contain endless contempt, as if looking at mole ants.


    At this moment, the clock period only felt five thunders, and the inner pride collapsed in an instant.


    He came from the palace level forces in the Ninth level realm of the Yuan emperor. He couldn''t withstand the attack of the people in the seventh level realm of the Yuan emperor. What a shame!


    "From now on, don''t mention the taboo of Qin devil and Qin saint. You don''t deserve it!"


    Qin Xuan said in a cold voice. The reason why he was so angry was that Zhong Qi''s understanding of Qin Xin was completely wrong, but he was still stubborn and misled others. If he refuted his words directly, it would be fine, but he moved out of his master''s name, which he couldn''t tolerate.


    Master has never said anything like that.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd around him and said in a loud voice, "it''s really rare for people to have a zither heart. People with pure heart and transparent mood are easier to have a zither heart. However, most people in the world are tempted by fame, wealth and honor and have miscellaneous thoughts. This has nothing to do with the age of the realm, but in themselves."


    When the sound of Qin Xuan fell, the piano sound in the space suddenly stopped, and then a gentle and pleasant sound came out of the teahouse.


    "Excuse me, young man, can you come upstairs?"


    When the crowd heard the sound, their eyes were immediately filled with incomparable shock, and there were waves in their hearts. The women in the teahouse took the initiative to invite. What kind of treatment is this?


    The childe in her mouth doesn''t seem to refer to the clock period, but the young man with strong words.


    Otherwise she would have spoken before, not now.


    Many people''s eyes could not help showing a different color. Could it be that what the young man said just now aroused the woman''s interest and took the initiative to invite him upstairs?


    At this time, Zhong Qi''s face was very ugly, green and white. Naturally, he heard that the person invited by the woman was not him. It was just hitting him in the face.


    If the woman didn''t see anyone as usual, he wouldn''t have any thoughts in his heart. However, as a child of the Zhong family, she invited someone who couldn''t even play to the teahouse, and invited him when he had a dispute with the other party. This is undoubtedly indirectly telling everyone that he was wrong.


    It was unacceptable to him.

 Chapter 1496

    His humiliation here is equivalent to that of Zhong Shi.


    The Zhong family is an aristocratic family of Qin Taoism. In the Qin Taoism field of the whole Tianxuan nine regions, there is no other force comparable to it. How can they be despised by others.


    Even if the woman''s piano voice moved him, the impression in his heart at the moment also fell directly to the extreme. The honor and face of the family must not be trampled on by anyone!


    However, Qin Xuan''s strength is stronger than him. It''s useless for him to say anything. With his strength, he has no right to speak here.


    In this world, people with big fists can only be heard when they talk.


    Zhong Qi took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and his eyes seemed to show some resentment. Then he left here with a disheartened face. The crowd watched Zhong Qi leave with anger, and his eyes showed a deep meaning. Zhong Qi was afraid that he would not give up easily and might find another chance to revenge.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to Zhong Qi at all. If Zhong Qi knew that he didn''t offend others, but that he was the pro disciple of Qin devil who kept talking about it all the time, I don''t know how he would feel.


    It should be ironic.


    "Girl, I''m accompanied by my wife and brothers. Can you take them up together?" Qin Xuan looked at the teahouse and asked.


    "You can let them into the teahouse, but you can only come up alone." The gentle voice came out again.


    "Thank you, girl." Qin Xuan slightly arched his hands, then turned to Duan Ruoxi and Tianli and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi nodded and the three walked into the teahouse together.


    The eyes of all the people watched Qin Xuan as they stepped into the teahouse. They all showed a touch of envy. The women in the teahouse had been here for four days. During this period, many extraordinary people came to the teahouse to listen to piano music. However, only these three people were invited to the teahouse, which was a very special treatment.


    Of course, they all knew very well that the woman only invited Qin Xuan, and the other two were just brought in by accident.


    The three of Qin Xuan came to the teahouse and found that the teahouse was really empty, not even a waiter. It looked empty.


    At first, Qin Xuan still had some doubts, but he thought that even the boss of the teahouse was outside. Naturally, there would be no other people, otherwise, he would not stand outside in person.


    "Please get together on the second floor and your two friends will drink tea below. I believe nothing will happen." The woman''s voice came again and became clearer and clearer.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll sit here and wait for you." Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan gently. Qin Xuan nodded: "well, I''ll go back."


    With that, Qin Xuan walked to the stairs and appeared on the second floor of the teahouse a moment later.


    "Here you are."


    A voice came from the right side. Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the voice. What came into sight was a fresh and refined female figure. When he saw the other party''s face and dress, Qin Xuan couldn''t help shaking his face and staring at it.


    Unexpectedly, it is nine points similar to the woman in his mind.


    Wearing a plain dress, it looks very simple and simple. The skin is better than snow. 3000 green silk is tied behind the head. Sit on the ground at will and slightly lower your head. It seems that you are watching the piano, leaving a beautiful side face.


    At a glance, it makes people marvel. There are such super dusty women in the world.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help seeing God.


    Raised his head and saw Qin Xuan standing there motionless. A strange color flashed in the woman''s beautiful eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m just surprised at my appearance, but I''m not polite." Qin Xuan''s rather awkward Boxing Routine.


    The woman chuckled and said, "I haven''t asked for your name."


    "You must have heard it before, Qin." Qin Xuan said.


    The woman looked straight into Qin Xuan''s eyes, slightly picked her eyebrows, and said in a slightly wronged tone: "the little woman sincerely invited the childe upstairs for a gathering. The childe treated me like everyone else and was only willing to reveal a surname?"


    "This..." Qin Xuan was speechless and said secretly that the woman was really powerful. She looked quiet and elegant, gentle like water. When she opened her mouth, it was impossible to say. It was difficult to deal with.


    "Then I''ll answer again. My last name is Qin and my single name is Yixuan." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Qin Xuan!" After hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, the woman immediately showed a trace of brilliance in her bright and clean eyes. She seemed very surprised. She didn''t expect to see him so soon. As expected, she was a troublemaker as described by the master. No matter where she went, she wouldn''t be calm.


    Qin Xuan noticed the change in the woman''s eyes, but he was not too surprised. With his current reputation, no one will be too calm after hearing it.


    "I didn''t expect that the top ten people in the most extraordinary nine domain list in history would sit in front of me at the moment. The little woman was really flattered. Just now she was a little rude, which made childe Qin laugh." The woman smiled and looked at Qin Xuan. Some subtle changes happened inadvertently.


    "If you''re a girl, it''s Qin''s honor to hear her playing in such a busy market." Qin Xuan waved his hand, looked at the woman again and said, "just now I felt the girl''s piano sound carefully. The picture has a strong sense and beautiful artistic conception. If I guessed correctly, the girl should also have a piano heart?"


    The words fell, and the woman''s beautiful eyes instantly stagnated there, and her heart could not help trembling.


    Just listen to her music, you can guess that she has a heart?


    Moreover, she also noticed that Qin Xuan used the word ye, which means that what Qin Xuan said under the teahouse was not a joke, but true.


    He also has a heart.


    "Childe Qin deserves to be known as the first person of the younger generation in the nine regions. Not only the talent of martial arts is amazing, but also the attainments of zither are so extraordinary. It really makes the little woman feel like Buddha." The woman stared at Qin Xuan with beautiful eyes, and her tone seemed to be ashamed.


    "The girls are all wrong." Qin Xuan shook his head and said.


    "All wrong?" The woman looked stunned. What did she say wrong?


    "The girl just called me the first person of the younger generation in the nine domains. It''s really too flattering for me. Only among the people I know, many people are not inferior to me in talent. It''s just a fluke that I can enter the top 10 of the nine domains!"


    "And the girl said that my piano skills are extraordinary, even more out of nothing. I can''t even write the simplest piano music. Where do you mention the word extraordinary?" Qin Xuan''s face was filled with a sly look. He wanted to see how the woman would answer him.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s look, the woman knew that Qin Xuan was serious. She was deliberately embarrassing her. She couldn''t help humming coldly: "praise you and take it well. Don''t the top ten talents in the list of nine domains bully a weak woman?"


    Speaking of the second half of the sentence, her voice deliberately increased, as if it was deliberately heard by some people.


    On the first floor of the teahouse, Duan Ruoxi and Tianli were drinking tea. After hearing this sentence, they almost didn''t spit out the tea they had just drunk. They both looked very strange and bullied the weak woman?


    "Sister Ruoxi, do you want me to go up and have a look?" Tianli''s eyes showed a bright light, which seemed very excited.


    "Sit down." Duan Ruoxi stared at the sky. The little guy really didn''t want to talk more and more. He became more and more slippery day by day.


    "All right." Tianli nodded wrongfully and couldn''t help looking at the second floor. He really wanted to go up and have a look!


    Qin Xuan looked at the beautiful figure in front of her with a speechless face. There was still a color of success in her bright and moving eyes. It was obvious that she deliberately counterattacked his previous words.


    For a moment, the beautiful image of the woman in Qin Xuan''s heart completely collapsed and overturned.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you are cruel, I admit defeat!"


    In the world, only villains and women are difficult to raise. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.


    "Farewell." Qin Xuan stood up and was about to leave here.


    "Young master, stay." The woman''s voice came at once.


    Qin Xuan paused, but didn''t look back. He thought she wanted to stay. He said coldly: "girl, don''t stay any more. I''ve made up my mind to go."


    "You haven''t asked my name yet. Did you leave like this?" The woman chuckled.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, then turned back, looked at the woman and asked, "what''s the girl''s name?"


    But she smiled cunningly and said, "since you insist on leaving, I won''t keep you. I''ll tell you when I see you next time."


    "..." Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly stiffened, and his heart was speechless to the extreme. Are you kidding him?


    "No, I''ll see you later!" Qin Xuan stared at the woman and spit out a cold voice. Then he turned directly and brushed away. He seemed very angry!


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back after leaving angrily, the corners of the woman''s mouth raised slightly, and a bright smile gradually bloomed on her matchless cheek. Will you see you later?


    How young and naive!


    Qin Xuan went down the stairs and saw Duan Ruoxi and Tianli looking at themselves, with strange eyes.


    He was stunned at first, and then he reflected what was going on. He quickly explained to Duan Ruoxi: "it''s not what you think, I''m in a hole!"


    Duan Ruoxi''s eyes coagulated, and then he suddenly showed a smile for some reason. Did he also get trapped?


    "Brother, tell us what happened?" Tianli couldn''t wait to ask.


    "There''s nothing to say. We won''t meet again anyway." Qin Xuan waved his hand and quickly changed the topic and said, "calculate the time. Two hours are coming. We''d better hurry back. Don''t let them wait."


    Duan Ruoxi took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, but didn''t ask, just said, "let''s leave now."


    Qin Xuan nodded. Then the three immediately walked out of the teahouse and returned to the agreed place.


    At this moment, there are already several figures standing there at the place agreed by Qin Xuan in advance. They are Shangyang, Jiang Qingmeng, Xuanyuan Shatian and Ximen bingyue.


    They arrived long ago and are waiting for the rest.


    "Look, younger martial brother, they are back." Ximen bingyue suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at a direction and saw Qin Xuan coming this way.

 Chapter 1497

    "Are you all right?" Qin Xuan asked as he walked.


    "Nothing happened, very good." Simon bingyue smiled and said, "now there''s only Jian left. Do you know where he has gone?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and said, "he said that there is a sword Pavilion in XingKong City, in which many high-grade swords are forged. It is also a place where many sword repairs gather. Therefore, I want to go and have a look. Let''s wait for him for a while."


    "Yes." Simon bingyue nodded gently.


    However, half an hour later, Jian still didn''t come back. Qin Xuan frowned slightly. They agreed in advance and came back here two hours later. Jian always attached importance to his commitment and would never break his appointment unless he met with some trouble.


    "Go and have a look at the sword Pavilion." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, and his voice fell. He stopped a passer-by directly, asked the direction of the sword Pavilion, and then hurried with the people to the direction of the sword Pavilion.


    Jiange, located in the central area of XingKong City, is a very famous palace level force. There are several figures of Jiansheng level in charge. Even in the whole middle and mysterious region, it also has a position that can not be ignored.


    Jiange, as its name implies, is famous for its sword. There are many weapon refiners in Jiange. They are not only proficient in the way of weapon refining and array, but also have very high attainments in kendo. Therefore, they know more about the characteristics and materials of the sword than ordinary weapon refiners, and the refined sword products will naturally be higher.


    The sword Pavilion is rich in swords. There are countless hidden swords. There are swords of all grades. Even the great emperor can find his own swords in the sword Pavilion, but the premise is that he can give him equal remuneration.


    At this time, in a direction of the sword Pavilion, the space is extremely quiet. A group of people gather together, and the atmosphere seems a little depressed and heavy.


    The sword was impressively among the group. At this time, his eyes showed a sense of anger and stared at the figures around him indifferently.


    Not far from the sword, there are seven or eight figures standing there proudly. They are all the accomplishments of the early emperor''s realm. They are outstanding and extraordinary.


    Among those figures, standing in the middle was a young man in yellow robe. He was outstanding and extraordinary. His eyes were extremely bright and dazzling. His pupils seemed to be breathing the meaning of the sword all the time. He just glanced blandly, which made people feel as if thousands of sharp swords were shooting at him, and his whole body was cold.


    In the spring and Autumn period of the sword, the young master of the sword Pavilion, the youngest son of the sword saint, and one of the four evil figures of the star city.


    In the Jian Pavilion, the position of Jian Chunqiu is very high. Even if people with high level see him, they still have to honor him as the little Lord, because he is the descendant of Chunyang sword saint and the most gifted person in kendo among many descendants.


    Chunyang Jiansheng places high hopes on him and devotes all resources to cultivate him. He hopes that he can inherit his mantle in the future.


    With the talent of jianchunqiu, he is fully qualified to practice in the sword temple. However, Chunyang Jiansheng left him with him and taught him personally. From this point, we can see how much he attaches to jianchunqiu.


    Not only the Chunyang sword saint, but also several other saints in the sword Pavilion also pay great attention to the spring and autumn of epee. They sometimes teach their sword skills and Yuan skills to answer their doubts in practice.


    Compared with ordinary practitioners, jianchunqiu is blessed by nature. It has been carefully taught by many saints and is much higher than others from the starting point.


    Jianchunqiu had been practicing in seclusion. Later, he learned that there would be a banquet in XingKong city that would stir the nine regions these days. The old man Tianji sent an invitation and all the saints in the nine regions came together. Therefore, he withdrew from his practice and wanted to watch the event.


    "What happened?" The sword asked.


    Next to jianchunqiu, an imperial weapon refiner stood there, arched his hand at jianchunqiu and said, "young Lord, the sword I forged is a low-grade and high-grade imperial weapon. It is perfect and full of spirit, but after he observed it, it must be what he did in the sword. I hope the young Lord will seek justice for me!"


    "Is that so?" Jian Chunqiu frowned and glanced at the sword lightly. At that moment, the sword only felt that the whole body was swept away by a powerful sword intention. The aura of the whole body could not help shaking and was about to burst out.


    The space was silent. There was no sound. The sword just stood there without any response.


    "Didn''t you hear what my young master asked you?" A roar of anger came out. An imperial sword repairman behind Jian Chunqiu looked at the sword indifferently. There was a strong threat of Kendo brewing, which crossed the space and oppressed the sword.


    "Click." The body of the sword was forced to bend, and the bones in his body made a burst of cracking sound. He couldn''t help humming. However, his eyes were still sharp and looked directly at the spring and autumn of the sword.


    Jian Chunqiu looked at the sword indifferently. There were no waves on his face and he looked extremely calm.


    "I''ll pay you back if I work for the sword Pavilion, or I''ll pay you back if it doesn''t happen." Jian Chunqiu said faintly, "I''ll give you three breaths. After three breaths, I want to hear the answer."


    The words of jianchunqiu fell, and the hearts of the surrounding people couldn''t help trembling. There was some sympathy in the eyes looking at the sword.


    This person is only in the eight level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. How can he cheat on the emperor''s ware? It is clear that the craftsman deliberately cheated him when he saw that his realm was low and wanted to make a profit from him.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a normal day. Unfortunately, ganghaojian Chunqiu is here. If he can''t show evidence to prove his innocence, he can only admit it.


    Time flies by, and in the twinkling of an eye, the three breath time has passed.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Jianchun looked at the sword and asked.


    "You said two choices, no matter which one, I won''t choose!" The sword stared at the spring and Autumn period of the sword, and there was a sense of pride in his voice. He would not bow his head about it!


    "How dare you be presumptuous in front of the young Lord? Do you want to die?"


    With a cold cry falling down, in the void, a brilliant sword came out, and the sword intention broke through the air. I saw a pure gold sword killing the sword at a thunderous speed. The power of the road was filled around the pure gold sword. Obviously, it was an imperial weapon.


    The pupils of the sword suddenly contracted, and the rules of Kendo on the body burst out wildly. A pure and incomparable sword idea surged up and turned into a long rainbow sword and killed the pure gold sword.


    At the same time, on the body of the sword, there was a dazzling brilliance shining, which turned into a virtual shadow of the sword, as if there was a sword in the body of the sword.


    "Huh?" Jian Chunqiu raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes seemed to be more interested. He looked at the virtual shadow of the sword shining on the body of the sword and vaguely understood something.


    "Stop." Jian Chunqiu spit out a voice. He didn''t turn his head to look at others, as if he just said it casually.


    The emperor Jing Jian Xiu who shot hesitated, but the next moment he directly restrained his pressure. The little Lord asked him to stop. Of course, he wanted to stop. There was no need to ask why.


    "Jiange, is that how to ''entertain'' guests? Today I''m an eye opener!" Jian sneered and looked at Jian Chunqiu and others with extremely cold eyes.


    However, Jian Chunqiu didn''t care about the vision of the sword at all, and directly said, "if I guessed correctly, the sword in your body should be cast by xuanjing sword stone. Moreover, the xuanjing sword stone has at least ten thousand years, otherwise, it is impossible to absorb the spirit of imperial instruments."


    The voice of Jian Chunqiu fell, the pupil of the sword contracted suddenly, and an extremely dazzling edge shot out from the depths of his eyes. The sound of the sword roared all over him, trying to kill him.


    "Xuanjing sword stone!" The crowd suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. Their eyes couldn''t believe staring at the shining shadow of the sword. The sword in his body was made of xuanjing sword stone?


    The spring and Autumn period of Jian is the young master of Jian Pavilion. Chunyang Jiansheng is his father. If he said it was made of xuanjing sword stone, there would be no mistake.


    "I only know xuanjing stone, but what is xuanjing sword stone?" Someone in the crowd asked, puzzled, as if he had never heard of it.


    "The original body of xuanjing sword stone is xuanjing stone. Xuanjing stone can absorb the aura between heaven and earth and integrate into its own stone body, but if it is blessed by a powerful array, it can plunder the spirit in the magic weapon of divine soldiers."


    A person who knew the xuanjing sword stone explained: "in order to build a magic weapon with strong spirituality, many big people collect many magic weapons with the same spirituality, but absorb the spirituality of the magic weapon with pure xuanjing stone."


    "After the xuanjing stone is full of spirituality, forge the xuanjing stone into the divine weapon you want. However, it takes an extremely long time to do so. After all, even under the blessing of the array, it is not easy for the xuanjing stone to absorb spirituality."


    "The xuanjing sword stone is the xuanjing stone that absorbs the spirit of many sword magic soldiers. Similarly, there are xuanjing knife stone, xuanjing gun stone and so on."


    The sword''s eyes twinkled. I didn''t expect that the spring and autumn vision of the sword was so fierce. Just seeing the sword shadow released from him, we can see that the sword in his body is made of xuanjing sword stone, which is worthy of being the little master of the sword Pavilion.


    But he didn''t know that the xuanjing sword stone could absorb the spirit of the imperial instrument in advance. Otherwise, he would never touch the imperial instrument.


    However, in fact, the spring and Autumn period of the sword was not as powerful as the sword imagined. He just felt that the sword inside the sword was a little strange and the breath was not strong, but the spirit released was a little strange. When he thought of the great loss of the spirit of the previous sword, he thought of this layer.


    "I''ve changed my mind. If you''re willing to hand over the sword in your body, I don''t care about what happened just now. In the sword Pavilion, you can choose any sword except the top-grade imperial instrument. How about it?" Jian Chunqiu stared at Jian and said, I believe no one will refuse such a condition.


    However, the answer of the sword at the next moment disappointed him.


    "I also changed my mind. I bought the sword." The sword said faintly. Since he knew that the great loss of the spirit of the sword was really caused by himself, he would be responsible for it.


    As for wanting him to hand over the sword in his body, jianchunqiu thought too well!

 Chapter 1498

    With the sound of the sword falling, the space in the sword Pavilion suddenly became solidified. Countless people held their breath and stared at the sword.


    Is this guy deliberately against jianchunqiu?


    Before, jianchunqiu gave him two choices, but he didn''t agree to either. Now, jianchunqiu changed his mind and only took the sword in his body, regardless of what just happened. In addition, he gave him an imperial sword, which can be said to be very worthwhile.


    However, he even changed his mind, as if he were facing the sword.


    Jian Chunqiu''s face became a little cold and said to Jian, "are you kidding me?"


    "No, but since the spirit of the sword is greatly damaged because of me, I should naturally compensate. There''s nothing to say." The sword said coldly, "as for others, they are not within my consideration."


    "Out of consideration?" The sword in the spring and autumn became more and more sharp.


    What he said was not considered. No one in the sword Pavilion dared to ignore him like this.


    "The sword you destroyed was specially made for me by me. It costs a lot of money and needs 90 million yuan. If you want to buy it, take it out now." Jian Chunqiu looks at Jian and opens his mouth indifferently. He wants to buy it. Can he afford it?


    "90 million yuan!" A trace of anger flashed in the sword''s eyes. How could he not see that the spring and Autumn period of the sword was bound to win the xuanjing sword stone in his body, and he didn''t give him any other choice at all.


    The young master of the sword Pavilion is really overbearing.


    "I don''t have so many yuan with me. I can''t take it out at the moment. Send someone to take it with me." The sword said coldly. Now Qin Xuan can only help.


    "Can''t take it out?" Jian Chunqiu raised his eyebrows and looked very indifferent. It was expected by him. He continued to say, "it doesn''t matter, but my men don''t have the spare time to get it with you. They can either be the sword servant of my sword pavilion or take the sword in their body. There''s no other choice."


    The voice of jianchunqiu is very calm, but it shows an unparalleled strong meaning, as if it can''t be rejected.


    "How cruel!" The crowd trembled for a while, and anyone with a clear eye could see that jianchunqiu wanted the xuanjing sword stone in the sword body, so he forced him at all costs. Even if he promised to be a sword servant, he was afraid that jianchunqiu would seize it by other means in the future. He was worthy of being the little master of the sword Pavilion. His actions were ruthless and reckless. It was really awesome.


    If he grows up later, he may be much more terrible than Chunyang Jiansheng.


    "Threaten me?" A sarcastic smile was raised at the corner of the sword mouth. Under the gaze of so many eyes in the place of the sword Pavilion, do you openly bully others?


    "What if I threaten you? What can you do to me?" Jian Chunqiu responded directly, even without taboo, but as he said, what can threats do?


    He is the young son of Chunyang sword saint and the young master of the sword Pavilion. He has the cultivation of the imperial realm and is one of the four evils of XingKong city. Who can take him?


    Even if he is an arrogant figure of palace level forces, he can offend, and the other party is still afraid of revenge.


    As for the disciples of the temple forces, he also knows a lot, and the temple disciples travel mostly in groups and rarely act alone.


    Obviously, the person in front of us can''t be a disciple of the holy palace. His cultivation is too weak.


    Why dare not offend such a person without strong background?


    If there were not many people watching, he wouldn''t even talk too much nonsense. He directly asked people to take it down and take the xuanjing sword stone from his body. As long as he cleaned it up, no one knew that it was the sword Pavilion.


    "How are you thinking? Which one do you choose?" Jianchunqiu asked impatiently. It was the first time that he had been entangled with a figure in the imperial realm for so long.


    "I''m still saying that. There''s no need to say more." Jian spoke proudly. He looked at Jian Chunqiu again and said meaningfully, "I advise you not to touch me, otherwise, there may be consequences you can''t imagine!"


    Jian seems calm on the surface, but in fact, he is still worried. After all, this is jianchunqiu''s territory. Now the top priority is to find a way to go out and contact Qin Xuan and tell them about it. Therefore, he must be strong and hope to deter jianchunqiu.


    But he still underestimated the confidence of jianchunqiu. In XingKong city and Jiange, he really couldn''t imagine what he could fear.


    Many people in the sword Pavilion turned their eyes to the sword, showing a trace of sympathy. Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. He can only blame his bad luck. He exposed his treasure and was caught by the sword spring and autumn. I''m afraid it''s hard to retreat.


    "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it." Jian Chunqiu lowered his head slightly and said to himself, "I''m a little curious. If I move you here today, I can''t imagine the consequences."


    When the crowd heard this, their faces changed. There was a look of fear in their eyes when they looked at Jian Chunqiu. It seems that he is ready to move this person!


    The sword practitioners behind Jianchun and Qiu are all extremely sharp at this time, and the continuous threat of Kendo blooms from the body and diffuses in the direction of the sword.


    "Are all the people in the sword Pavilion so overbearing?" At this time, a cold voice came from outside the sword Pavilion. It seemed that it was still far away from the sword Pavilion, but it spread directly into the sword Pavilion across endless space.


    Jian Chunqiu''s eyes congealed. He raised his head and looked in a direction. Where he could see, there were many figures flashing towards the Jian Pavilion. It was Qin Xuan, Shang Yang and others.


    "Seven people in the imperial territory." Jian Chunqiu glanced over Qin Xuan and others, and saw through their accomplishments at a glance. There were only two emperors at the peak of jiuceng territory, and the others were lower, which was simply ugly.


    People with such accomplishments can be seen everywhere in the sword Pavilion. It seems that these people are undoubtedly from xiaozongmen.


    Naturally, Jian also heard the voice in the sword Pavilion. A look of joy appeared in his eyes. It seems that they have arrived!


    Jianchunqiu glanced at the sword at random. Seeing the look in the sword''s eyes, he couldn''t help showing a look of interest and whispered: "you seem to have great confidence in them, but the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    The sword''s eyes turned to jianchunqiu, with a trace of indifference in his eyes, and said, "often the party who fails is the one who is too confident in his own strength, isn''t it?"


    Jian Chunqiu''s pupils contracted, but then he returned to calm. After all, he was a figure in the imperial realm. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about the words of an emperor. He looked at the sword and said, "since you are so confident in your companions, it depends on whether they can take you away from here."


    The sword no longer pays attention to the words of the spring and Autumn period of the sword. At this time, all words appear pale and weak, and the strength can prove everything.


    At this time, the look of the people in the sword pavilion has become particularly wonderful. Looking at the current situation, it seems that the man''s friend has come. However, the young master of the sword Pavilion sits here personally, and there are countless strong people in the sword Pavilion. It''s almost impossible for them to save people from the sword Pavilion.


    There is no shortage of spectators in the world. Many people have a vague hunch that something big will happen in the sword Pavilion. Instead of leaving, they still have a look of excitement and expectation on their faces.


    It seems that there has been no dispute in the sword Pavilion for many years. Unexpectedly, on the occasion of this grand event, someone dared to compete with the young master of the sword Pavilion. It''s really unexpected!


    I''m afraid it will make a big wave in XingKong city after the news of what happened in Jiange today.


    Just when many people thought about what would happen in the future, seven figures stepped in from outside the sword Pavilion at a fast speed. The leader was dressed in white and came out of the dust. His eyes were as bright as stars, which immediately attracted the attention of many people around him.


    "Who is this man so outstanding?" Many people stared at the figure in white in the void, and their hearts were inexplicably curious.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him at all. His soul power diffused directly and swept around the sword Pavilion, looking for the place where the sword was located.


    "Who dares to release his thoughts in the sword pavilion?" A cold sound came from nothingness. In an instant, several powerful soul forces were released from different directions. They were fierce and wanted to cut off Qin Xuan''s soul.


    That voice fell, and the whole sword Pavilion became much suppressed, as if shrouded in a terrible pressure, making people out of breath.


    There was a look of shock in the eyes of countless people. Did anyone dare to be presumptuous in the sword pavilion?


    Jian Chunqiu frowned slightly and looked at Jian coldly: "your friend seems to be more arrogant than you. I don''t know what kind of place the Jian Pavilion is."


    "Maybe." The sword''s expressionless way.


    "Let them in." Jian Chunqiu looked away from the sword and said softly.


    The voice of jianchunqiu spread all over the Jiange in an instant. After hearing the command of jianchunqiu, the strong people hidden in the dark in the Jiange immediately took back their soul power.


    The originally repressed space suddenly relaxed. The faces of the people in the sword Pavilion gradually improved, but their hearts trembled wildly. Those who just shot were the strong ones guarding the sword Pavilion in the dark, right?


    They can''t be found at ordinary times. However, once there is any trouble, they will appear at the first time and control the situation as quickly as possible.


    What happened just now made them personally feel how terrible the strength of those hidden strong people is. If they have a murderous heart, I''m afraid few people can escape at all.


    "Over there." Qin Xuan looked in a direction. Ling xutai stepped up and stepped out. The speed was incredible. Shang Yang and Xuanyuan broke the sky followed him closely, and then Duan Ruoxi, Ximen bingyue, Jiang Qingmeng and Tianli.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan and others appeared in the area where the sword and the spring and Autumn period of the sword were located. Qin Xuan''s eyes instantly fell on the sword.


    When he saw the blood overflowing from the corner of the sword mouth, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. A cold and extreme chill filled the body, and the space seemed to solidify!

 Chapter 1499

    The frightful chill spread rapidly in the space. The ice rules on Qin Xuan''s body kept flowing. Centered on his body, a terrible ice storm faintly formed. In the storm, there was a very harsh roar.


    Shang Yang, Xuanyuan and others also saw the blood at the corners of the sword''s mouth. They naturally realized what might have happened before, and their faces were particularly cold.


    When the crowd around saw the scene in front of them, their breath could not help but become stagnant. Their eyes showed an incredible look. These people were really bold enough. In the sword Pavilion and in front of the sword spring and autumn, they dared to release their breath directly. Don''t they want to live?


    Jian Chunqiu''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and his eyes were a little cold. A man on the seventh floor of Yuanhuang territory, he didn''t know how to be confident and dare to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    Don''t you know how to write dead words?


    Still, in the eyes of the other party, he, the little master of the sword Pavilion, doesn''t have so much deterrent.


    "You are presumptuous. The young master of the sword Pavilion is here. Don''t come and salute quickly!" A Jian Xiu behind Jian Chunqiu couldn''t see it anymore. Leng Sheng said.


    However, Qin Xuan directly ignored the man''s words, flashed to the sword and asked with concern, "sword, what happened?"


    "I''m here to observe a sword. Because I have a strange treasure in my body and absorbed the spirit of the sword without my knowledge, I promised to buy the sword, but they offered 90 million yuan. Otherwise, I would be the sword servant of the sword pavilion or exchange the strange treasure in my body." Jian made a long story short and explained what had just happened to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. There was a trace of cold in his eyes. He had probably heard the intention of the sword Pavilion. Basically, it was the attention of the strange treasure in the sword body.


    Ninety million yuan is enough to buy a top-grade imperial weapon, but the sword is now only the realm of the emperor. Even if you look at the imperial weapon, you can''t look at that level. The sword Pavilion deliberately bid up the price, so that the sword has no other choice but to hand over the strange treasure in the body.


    "I''ve heard that the sword Pavilion is also a top power in XingKong city. There are several figures at the sword Saint level. Is that the style of their people?" Qin Xuan glanced coldly over Jian Chunqiu and others, with a strong irony in his tone.


    "How dare you disrespect the young master of the sword pavilion? You want to die!" Before that, the sword Xiu finally couldn''t bear it. A terrible power of the road broke out on him, and the power of the imperial realm level was exposed at the moment.


    His body moved forward like a gust of wind, and his palm grabbed Qin Xuan. There was a fierce vigorous wind in the space. The avenue was shining brightly and faintly turned into the palm of a giant tiger, threatening a towering trend to buckle to Qin Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, the eyes of the crowd stared at the picture in front of them, and their hearts seemed to stop beating. There was no suspense at all that the strong ones in the imperial territory took action to deal with the people in the imperial territory.


    But Qin Xuan still stood in the same place, with no waves in his eyes, as if he didn''t see the man killed in front at all.


    The sword Xiu didn''t even move when he saw Qin Xuan. The killing intention in his eyes became more intense. In that case, I don''t blame my ruthlessness!


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar came out. The giant tiger''s palm in the void smashed down, releasing the terrible power of the road, and directly killed Qin Xuan''s body to destroy him.


    When many people saw this scene, they couldn''t help feeling a little. When this palm fell, they were afraid that they would fly away with blood and flesh.


    However, when the giant tiger''s palm was about to fall on Qin Xuan''s head, a Golden Shadow rushed out behind Qin Xuan.


    "Boom." A loud noise came out, which made everyone look sluggish. Then I saw that the giant tiger''s palm collapsed directly from it, turned into countless light spots and shot everywhere.


    "This..." the crowd was stunned and stared at the front. A golden robe appeared there. The golden robe fluttered in the vigorous wind, revealing a peerless style.


    The person who makes the move is naturally the Central Bank of Commerce.


    Jian Chunqiu''s pupils also contracted. He stared at Shang Yang''s figure and recognized Shang Yang at a glance. It was one of the only two emperors among the seven people in front of him.


    His previous attention had been focused on Qin Xuan, so that he ignored other people. Unexpectedly, this person could blow out the palm print containing Daowei of emperor Jing Jian Xiu with one punch. It seems that it is not as simple as it seems.


    Shang Yang stood tall and straight in front of Qin Xuan. His eyes were burning. He looked down on Jian Chunqiu and others. Although he didn''t say a word, his momentum of dominating the world made people feel a sense of awe.


    It seems that standing in front of them is not a peak figure of the emperor, but an unparalleled strong man.


    "Young master of Jiange?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the spring and autumn sword.


    This is the first time Qin Xuan has faced up to the spring and autumn sword since he came here.


    After feeling Qin Xuan''s eyes, Jian Chunqiu''s heart moved. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, he saw an extraordinary calm, as if he was indifferent to everything. This detached mentality was not deliberately disguised, but the superior temperament naturally formed over time.


    Jianchunqiu, as the young master of Jiange and the direct descendant of saints, is familiar with this temperament. He also has this temperament.


    From this group of people came into the moment, it was the young man in white who spoke from beginning to end, and the young man in gold who just shot just now only did a blow for him, but he still didn''t say anything.


    This means that the seven people are mainly young people in white.


    In the face of his little master of the sword Pavilion, not only did he not show the slightest timidity on his face, but he could even talk to him with such an indifferent attitude, which further proves that his identity is likely to be unusual.


    "Who are you?" Jian Chunqiu looked at Qin Xuan and asked faintly. At this time, if he thought the other party was just from a small force, he would be too foolish.


    "Sunset smoke City, Qin devil disciple." Qin Xuan responded with the same insipid tone, and his eyes also looked at Jian Chunqiu.


    Their eyes met in the void. In an instant, there seemed to be two invisible air currents colliding together, competing with each other, and the atmosphere of the space became a little heavy.


    "Sunset smoke City, Qin devil disciple!" At this moment, the eyes of all the people present gathered on Qin Xuan. Their hearts shook violently, as if they heard extremely incredible words.


    Sunset smoke City, Qin devil disciple, behind these seemingly simple words, there is a very not simple meaning.


    As we all know, the Qin demon Ximen Guyan has only accepted one disciple so far, and his disciple is now one of the most famous evil figures in the Tianxuan nine regions, or even one of them can be removed!


    These achievements were applied to one person at the same time. Even those saints and sons in the eight sacred palaces could not do it. However, he did.


    What a glorious thing that all people yearn for.


    Today, in the hearts of many people in the nine regions, this name has even been mythologized, just because the owner of this name has created too many shocking miracles to be recorded in history.


    At this moment, the legendary figure of the peerless generation appeared in front of them without warning. How can they not be shocked.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, there were bright lights in the eyes of Jian Chunqiu and the sword repairmen behind him. He was quite restless. This person is Qin Xuan, who is now very popular?


    Jian Chunqiu''s eyes are sharper as he gazes at Qin Xuan. Although he has been closed for a long time, he has also heard that Xiang Tiangong issued a new list of nine domains some time ago. One of them is Qin Xuan, a disciple of Qin devil. He is ranked 10th in the list of nine domains with the four levels of Yuan emperor. No one can compare with it.


    Looking at the detached white figure in front of me, the sword has set off a rare wave in the long calm heart of spring and autumn.


    He was promoted to the imperial realm a few years ago and was praised as a peerless genius by the elders of the sword Pavilion. However, he also missed the Da Bi of the wasteland and the list of the nine domains. His fame and reputation only covers the star city. There are not many people in the middle Xuan domain who know him, and there are fewer in the other seven domains.


    The person in front of him, however, was famous all over the world. Countless people were shocked by his name. The light even covered up his little master of the sword Pavilion, which made jianchunqiu feel unwilling and even jealous.


    He is the descendant of a real saint. He has the cultivation of the imperial realm, but he is not as dazzling as a person in the imperial realm. Why?


    Of course, these words will only be thought in the heart and will never be said in public. Comparing yourself with others is self-confidence.


    "I''ve long heard that there is a magnificent figure in the nine regions list. He has extraordinary talent and combat power. I wanted to see it with my own eyes at this banquet, but I didn''t expect to meet him here in advance." Jian Chunqiu looked at Qin Xuan and spoke faintly. He couldn''t hear his happiness and anger in his tone. Even if the other party was in the top ten of the nine domains, he didn''t have to lower his posture.


    The list of nine domains is just a list of the realm of the emperor, and he is a figure in the realm of the emperor.


    "It''s just that the way we met was not friendly." Qin Xuan replied, "let my friend go. I''ll compensate for the losses he caused."


    "Will you compensate?" Jian Chunqiu smiled and said casually, "you can also take out 90 million yuan, or you can be my sword servant."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. Jianchunqiu already knew his identity, but still let him be a sword servant. It was obvious to humiliate him in public.


    "Click!" Shang Yang''s fist hair made a clear sound, and his body was gathering a violent momentum, as if it would erupt in the next moment.


    Duan Ruoxi, Xuanyuan Botian and Ximen bingyue also saw that jianchunqiu was humiliating Qin Xuan, and their faces became extremely cold. The young master of Jiange was too presumptuous!

 Chapter 1500

    Jian Chunqiu, in front of everyone in the Jian Pavilion, asked Qin Xuan to make a choice, either take out 90 million yuan or be his sword servant.


    What a proud word it is.


    Qin Xuan is not the same person as before. If today Xuan doesn''t know his name, Qin demon''s own disciple and the tenth in the list of nine domains, who dares to make him a sword servant?


    In fact, jianchunqiu must also know that Qin Xuan can''t promise to be his sword servant, but he still said so, and said it in an extremely casual tone, which is very thought-provoking, like provoking Qin Xuan.


    Many people''s eyes showed a strange color. They looked at jianchunqiu and guessed something. It seems that jianchunqiu doesn''t care about Qin Xuan very much, even with a little hostility.


    After a little thought, they understood that one is the little master of the sword Pavilion and the other is the top ten figures in the nine domains list. They are both peerless Tianjiao. If they appear in one place at the same time, there will be friction.


    Jianchunqiu is the direct son of Chunyang Jiansheng, and he also follows many Jiansheng in Jiange. Even among the top Tianjiao of his peers, his swordsmanship attainments can still be regarded as the highest. Naturally, he is extremely arrogant and won''t easily put others in the eyes. What''s more, the other party is still a descendant of the imperial realm, and it''s reasonable to speak recklessly.


    "Qin Xuan." Shang Yang turned his eyes to Qin Xuan. There was an incomparably fierce sense of war in his eyes, as if he was looking forward to something.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Shang Yang and understood what was in his mind. He turned to jianchunqiu and said faintly, "I''m the sword servant in the sword Pavilion. It''s not impossible."


    When this remark fell, the whole audience suddenly trembled for it, and an incredible look flashed in their eyes, and even thought they had heard it wrong.


    Isn''t it impossible?


    So Qin Xuan has this consideration?


    Jianchunqiu was also surprised by Qin Xuan''s words. He raised his eyebrows, stared at Qin Xuan with interest and said with a smile: "how can it be possible?"


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and set off an interesting arc. Looking at Jian Chunqiu, Qin Xuan said, "it''s very simple. If you can keep us in the Jiange, I will promise to be your sword servant, but the premise is that you can''t use other Imperial forces in the Jiange. As for the Imperial forces, you can use any number."


    Jianchunqiu''s eyes coagulated when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, and then a smile appeared on his face. "So, you''re going to challenge me."


    Jian Chunqiu saw through Qin Xuan''s idea at a glance. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone, not only save people, but also fight back against his previous words. His idea is really perfect.


    Imagine what a shame it would be if the young master of Tangtang sword Pavilion let several people in the imperial realm escape from under his nose.


    It''s just that this idea is too naive.


    The gap between the emperor and the emperor is not as simple as imagined. In the eyes of the figures in the imperial realm, no matter how talented the emperor is, he is still the same as the mole ant and can be trampled to death with one foot.


    Qin Xuan thought he was gifted and unparalleled among his peers, so he could fight with people in the imperial realm. If he was an ordinary figure in the imperial realm, maybe he could really fight across the border. Unfortunately, he found the wrong person.


    His sword in the spring and Autumn period is not comparable to that of ordinary people in the imperial territory.


    The hearts of the surrounding people trembled violently, and their eyes looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. The secret way is worthy of being the most outstanding figure in the territory of the emperor of the nine regions. Sure enough, they are confident enough to dare to say such words in the sword Pavilion. This sentence can be said to be the most powerful counterattack to what Jianchun said before the spring and Autumn period.


    "It''s not easy for me to be a sword servant. Dare you promise?" Qin Xuan looked at Jian Chunqiu with a calm look in his eyes. However, under that calm, there was incomparable self-confidence.


    "Since you are willing to play, how about I play with you?" Jian Chunqiu smiled, looked around the crowd and said, "all the people in the imperial territory of the sword Pavilion come out."


    As soon as this remark came out, riots came out from many directions in the sword Pavilion, and then figures flashed out. There were twenty or thirty people. Each person released a strong flavor of kendo, which directly surrounded Qin Xuan and others without leaving a gap.


    Without exception, these people who come out are all in the eighth and ninth levels of the emperor. They are all sword servants trained by the sword Pavilion. Although they are sword servants, they have been carefully trained by the sword pavilion to teach them powerful sword skills, and their strength is much stronger than ordinary people in the same level.


    People''s eyes are as sharp as swords. They stare at Qin Xuan and others coldly, just like a hungry beast. They will rush forward recklessly if they only wait for an opportunity.


    But Qin Xuan''s face was still as indifferent as before, as if there were no such people in his eyes. He asked jianchunqiu, "is this the beginning?"


    "Of course." Jian Chunqiu smiled. These people should be enough to leave the eight people in front of him. He doesn''t need to do it at all.


    When the words of the spring and autumn sword fell, Qin Xuan suddenly released a powerful and unparalleled breath, and said coldly: "kill!"


    Shang Yang, Xuanyuan and Paotian had understood Qin Xuan''s plan for a long time. When he said this, all eight people burst into a very powerful atmosphere, and the brilliance of various rules flowed through their bodies, as if lighting up the space.


    "Go!" I don''t know who spoke first. Several sword servants shot out of their bodies like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. There was a harsh sound of the sword roaring and clanging in the void, which made the eardrums of the surrounding people tremble wildly, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    In an instant, countless sharp swords ran through the void and attacked Qin Xuan and others from different directions. Thousands of swordsmanship brilliance spread wildly, like forming a bright sword curtain. It was extremely sharp. It cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, and everything was crushed and destroyed.


    "Shangyang, broken sky." Qin Xuan spoke, but his body didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to move forward and walked towards the sword curtain in front of him.


    Shangyang and Xuanyuan all flashed a dazzling edge. There was no need to say more or make eye contact. In a word, they knew what Qin Xuan was thinking.


    Both of them were full of incomparably powerful breath, and rushed towards the direction of the sword curtain on the left and right sides.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was in front, Shang Yang was on the left, and Xuanyuan broke the sky on the right. The three men held a big position respectively, while Jian, Ximen bingyue, Jiang Qingmeng, Tianli and Duan Ruoxi retreated.


    When the crowd saw the scene in front of them, their eyes immediately solidified. They were ready to use three people to bear the pressure and escort the other four people to leave safely.


    There are not many sword servants in the rear, but five people rushed out together. They are all around Qin Xuan. Naturally, they are not ordinary people. Their talents are likely to be very outstanding. It is almost impossible to keep them.


    Jian Chunqiu narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the figure of Qin Xuan and others in front. He naturally saw Qin Xuan''s idea, but he still didn''t do it. Even if the five people went out, the remaining three couldn''t go away, and the result was the same.


    Even he can let seven people leave safely, as long as Qin Xuan stays alone.


    With him, it''s impossible for all seven of them to leave.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound came out, and violent battle fluctuations broke out in the void, space concussion and strong wind.


    At the front, Qin Xuan''s long hair danced wildly in the wind, and his whole body burst into a bright and boundless thunder luster, as if he had embodied the rules. In the thunder light, it seemed to be mixed with a bit of magic brilliance, which made Qin Xuan''s temperament more powerful and terrible.


    Standing proudly in the void, like a peerless killing God, no one can cross him there.


    Jian Chunqiu''s eyes shot a dazzling sword and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure across the endless space. At this time, he finally saw the elegance of Qin Xuan. It is indeed very powerful. The seven layers of the Yuan emperor have such combat power. Not to mention that there are few people who can beat him in the same territory, even in the whole territory of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, his pride should not be revealed in front of the wrong people, which is destined to suffer a cruel blow.


    Jianchunqiu never really wanted Qin Xuan to be his sword servant. Even if Qin Xuan was willing, Ximen Guyan would never agree. Although Jiange was not afraid of Ximen Guyan, it didn''t want to provoke such a holy land enemy in vain.


    However, it is not impossible to suppress and humiliate Qin Xuan. In this way, it can not only show the majesty of the little Lord of his sword Pavilion, but also suppress Qin Xuan''s arrogance. Especially in this extraordinary period, the effect will be extremely significant.


    After the matter is spread, the star city will set off a huge storm, and Qin Xuan will also become a stepping stone for his sword to become famous in the nine regions in the spring and Autumn period.


    Although many thoughts flashed through Jian Chunqiu''s mind, they only occurred in a very short moment. Qin Xuan was standing in front of him, his white robe fluttered, and his whole body exuded an air of supremacy. None of the many sword servants was his opponent. Most of the intruders were seriously injured, and several people were directly killed on the spot.


    Qin Xuan''s strong fighting power made many sword servants afraid to move forward.


    In fact, Qin Xuan has been merciful. After all, this is the place of the sword Pavilion. There are several sword saints. If he kills too many people here, it will inevitably dissatisfy the big people in the sword Pavilion and bring trouble to the master.


    Moreover, although jianchunqiu humiliated his words, he didn''t do too much from beginning to end. Therefore, he can''t be too presumptuous. He can have no scruples unless jianchunqiu does it himself.


    Qin Xuan also whispered to Shang Yang and Xuanyuan in the dark, asking them not to put too heavy hands on them, just block them, and then kill them when they have to.


    Although Shang Yang was dissatisfied with Qin Xuan''s decision, he still did it. After all, it was not his own business. He had to consider many things and take the overall situation into account.


    At this time, Jian and Ximen bingyue had reached the gate of the sword Pavilion. There were only a few sword servants around. They looked at no one in front of them with great fear.


    Although they still have the advantage in number, they still suffered heavy losses. Four or five people were killed, but the other party was not damaged at all, and their combat effectiveness was well preserved.


    Under such circumstances, it is really difficult to keep them.

 Chapter 1501

    Although jianchunqiu was in the Jiange, the soul power shrouded the whole Jiange, and he also noticed the scene at the gate of the Jiange.


    "Let them out and come in. Surround the people inside." A majestic voice came out of the sword Pavilion. This is the voice of the sword spring and autumn. It''s meaningless to force the five people to stay. It''s better to surround Qin Xuan and increase the advantage in number.


    Hearing this, the sword servants at the gate of the sword Pavilion were immediately happy, looked at each other, and then shot at the inside of the sword Pavilion at the same time.


    At this time, a sharp color flashed in the sword''s eyes, looked deep into the sword Pavilion, and said coldly, "I''ll help them."


    "Wait a minute." Ximen bingyue immediately made a sound and looked at the sword with a dignified look: "calm down. Now you are injured and can''t give full play to your strength. Going in will not make trouble for them. It will not only help them, but also become a burden for them."


    The sword''s eyes showed a trace of guilt and said, "it''s all because of me. How can I leave them alone."


    "How can you think so?" Duan Ruoxi also said, "no matter who is trapped today, the others will try their best to rescue. You don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, with the strength of the three of them, it shouldn''t be difficult to retreat."


    Hearing Duan Ruoxi''s words, Jian and Ximen bingyue looked at her in surprise. Ximen bingyue said with some uncertainty: "the spring and autumn of Jian is the cultivation of the imperial realm. Qin Xuan and their three talents are the imperial realm. Even if they have outstanding talents, can they really compete with the spring and autumn of Jian?"


    Although Ximen bingyue is very confident in Qin Xuan''s strength, she also knows how terrible the gap between the emperor and the emperor is. In particular, swordsmanship talents such as jianchunqiu are definitely stronger than ordinary imperial figures. Therefore, she is still a little worried.


    She didn''t know at this time that Shangyang was the ultimate emperor, and also had the strength of imperial realm level.


    "Don''t worry, it should be all right." Jiang Qingmeng whispered: "as Qin Xuan, even if he is really defeated in the end, it must be that jianchunqiu doesn''t dare to do anything to him, unless he wants to provoke an enemy at the holy land level for the sword Pavilion."


    Reminded by Jiang Qingmeng, Ximen bingyue finally relaxed his mind, and Xuanyuan Shatian was also inside. If jianchunqiu dared to move him, Xuanyuan palace would not let go of the sword Pavilion first.


    "Let''s leave here first, find my father, tell him what''s going on here and wait for him to solve it." Ximen ice moon path.


    "Then listen to elder martial sister." Duan Ruoxi nodded. Jiang Qingmeng and Tianli had no opinion with nature, so the four left the Jiange together.


    In the depths of the sword Pavilion, the atmosphere is extremely depressed. In the space, a cold Kendo airflow flows past, filled with a cold feeling, as if it can penetrate people''s skin and freeze blood.


    At this time, the three of Qin Xuan gathered together, so frightened that the sword servants around didn''t dare to act rashly, and stared at the three.


    Just now they carried out a campaign of encirclement and suppression, but suffered heavy losses. Although they had a number advantage, the strength of the three people was surprisingly strong. Everyone seemed impeccable. Even the attack of the emperor''s peak level could not shake them, which directly made them helpless.


    Naturally, the strength of Qin Xuan and Shang Yang need not be said. Although Xuanyuan Shatian is still in the eighth level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he has practiced the Xuanyuan Sutra, the top skill of Xuanyuan palace. At this time, he turned into a King Kong Giant and his flesh is incomparable. It is difficult to shake him under the imperial realm.


    Three people, no matter which one is selected, are enough to block one side.


    "According to the current situation, if jianchunqiu doesn''t fight again, these sword slaves alone can''t stop these three people!" Someone whispered that the shock in his heart was hard to calm down. Apart from Qin Xuan, the strength of the other two people was so powerful that people were surprised. Who were they?


    At this time, many people are thinking, when are there so many talented people in the imperial realm, and now they can be seen everywhere?


    Jian Chunqiu stared at Qin Xuan. After a moment, he moved away from Qin Xuan and landed on Xuanyuan''s broken sky. He said faintly: "the Xuanyuan Vajra body of Xuanyuan palace really deserves its reputation. It is worthy of the skill inherited by the declining divine palace forces. I have seen it today."


    "Do you want to try?" Xuanyuan stared at jianchunqiu coldly and said that his anger could hardly be contained. Jianchunqiu publicly called Xuanyuan palace a declining divine palace force. How can he bear it!


    Jianchunqiu glanced at Xuanyuan and said contemptuously, "let me try? You''re afraid you can''t stand my sword."


    Qin Xuan looked a little cold. His words were too arrogant and arrogant. In that case, he didn''t need to be too polite.


    "Although the sword Pavilion is strong, the sword slaves trained are vulnerable. You''d better let them retreat. If the three of us really fight, none of them can live. It''s meaningless to stay here. Why?" Qin Xuan looked at the spring and autumn sword and said faintly.


    When the voice fell, the hearts of the surrounding people suddenly shook violently, and a bright light flashed in their eyes.


    Jian Chunqiu humiliated Xuanyuan palace, and Qin Xuan humiliated Jian Pavilion. What a strong counterattack!


    "Really?" Jian Chunqiu breathed the sharp sword in his eyes and spit out a voice: "I''ll see if these sword servants are as vulnerable as you said!"


    After that, Jian Chunqiu glanced at the surrounding sword servants and said, "immediately form the sky array of four elephant town and take them down!"


    "Four elephant town sky array!" The crowd trembled when they heard the voice of the sword spring and autumn. In addition to being famous for casting swords, the sword array of the sword Pavilion is also very powerful and overbearing. It is said that there are ten sword arrays in the sword Pavilion. Each array is unpredictable and highly lethal. I don''t know how many strong people hate among the ten sword arrays.


    The sky array of Sixiang town is the fourth array of the ten sword arrays!


    These sword slaves are trained in the sword Pavilion, which will naturally teach them the skill of sword array, so that they can be used against the enemy when needed.


    I saw that the breath on those sword servants was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that there was a wonderful force enveloping all of them. They seemed to be a whole, and even the heart beat at the same speed.


    "Roar..."


    There was a low hissing sound in the void. When people raised their heads, they saw the virtual shadow of four giant elephants staring slowly. The boundless body gave people a strong sense of oppression. Many people turned pale, as if the four giant elephants stood on their hearts, giving rise to a sense of suffocation.


    Qin Xuan, Shang Yang and Xuan Yuan also changed slightly. They also felt a heavy repressive force from top to bottom, and the running speed of aura in their bodies slowed down a lot.


    "Town!" At this moment, all the sword servants spit out a sound at the same time, and each stabbed a sword forward at the same time. Countless sword lights burst out in an instant and tore the void.


    At the same time, the four giant elephants in the void also trampled in the direction of Qin Xuan and others. Each foot fell, as if tens of thousands of powerful forces broke out, making the space vibrate fiercely, and a strong and unparalleled sense of oppression swept through, just like the waves crashing on the shore, covering the endless space area.


    Even from a distance, the crowd can feel how terrible the repressive power in the central area is, enough to easily wipe out a peak figure of the emperor.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were as sharp as electricity. When he stepped forward, the light of thunder and magic was shining to the extreme, and the bully''s aura was also released to compete with the power of repression.


    Xuanyuan burst into the sky and roared. There was a strange luster flowing on his body, and the real yuan in his body was boiling wildly. Then his huge body was raised again, tens of feet high and golden all over, just like an invincible King Kong God, who directly resisted the pressure.


    As for the Central Bank of Commerce, he just stood there at will. His whole body seemed to be sending out fluctuations, which directly dissolved the pressure of the town, which was very relaxed.


    "Continue." Jian Chunqiu spits out a cold voice in his mouth, and his eyes are cold. He wants to see how far these three people can stick to.


    Many sword servants continued to move forward, countless sword lights raged in the void, and the four giant elephants carried the endless power of repression to the three of Qin Xuan. The whole space seemed to be suppressed.


    "Since he wants you to see it, let him have a good look." Qin Xuan spoke faintly, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Shang Yang and Xuan Yuan''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. They were all belligerent people. They had been repressed and not released before. Now, they can break out at last!


    "Do you want to compete?" Xuanyuan bowed his head to the Shangyang below.


    "Compared with me, are you sure?" Shang Yang looked at Xuanyuan breaking the sky with strange eyes.


    When Qin Xuan heard Xuanyuan''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This guy was afraid to be hit.


    "I''ll go first!" Xuanyuan broke the sky with a laugh. Then he stepped forward to a giant elephant in front. When he grabbed his Vajra like arm, a golden brilliance broke through the air. It was a pure gold long gun, emitting extremely strong fluctuations. It was Xuanyuan''s life magic weapon, the broken dome gun.


    "Poop, peep..." the broken dome gun penetrates the space with an extremely rapid momentum, and instantly bursts out an extremely bright gun awn. It is so strong and domineering that it directly buries all the sword lights.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and walked forward with a broken dome gun. It was unstoppable. One shot pierced out, as if it directly ignored the space distance. The bright gun awn instantly penetrated the bodies of several sword servants, splashing with blood.


    Shang Yang''s body also moved. He was so fast that he couldn''t be caught by the naked eye and disappeared in situ.


    The crowd could only vaguely see a Peng shadow shuttling through the void. Every time it flickered, a scream came out, like a massacre. Those sword servants were vulnerable in front of him!


    However, in a few breaths, the figure in the void has fallen down a large area, and the red blood has dyed the void red, with the smell of death!

 Chapter 1502

    Deep in the Jiange, the space is quiet and scary. Countless people''s hearts beat wildly. I feel that the picture in front of me is too bloody.


    The three men seemed to be carrying out a massacre. The peak figures in the imperial territory were like mole ants. They lost their lives in an instant and had no power to fight back.


    Even in the whole process, Qin Xuan didn''t make a move at all. Only two people around him made a move. They were invincible like gods. No one could bear their attack wherever they went.


    A series of figures fell from the void, and the air was still filled with a strong smell of blood. Qin Xuan looked at Jian Chunqiu indifferently and said, "now, do you see it?"


    He has already reminded jianchunqiu to ask the sword servants around him to step down and not make unnecessary sacrifices. However, jianchunqiu is too confident and insists on killing them, so he doesn''t blame their ruthlessness.


    Some things, done, are destined to pay a price.


    At this time, the space around the spring and Autumn period of the sword seemed to be cold to an extreme. The strong and powerful sword intention was surging. The bright radiance of the sword way flowed on the body, which was extremely dazzling. He stared at Qin Xuan, with an indescribable killing intention in his eyes.


    It''s really brave to kill the people of the sword Pavilion in front of him!


    "Today, even if you are a Qin demon disciple and one of the top ten people in the nine regions list, I will make you pay a heavy price." Jian Chunqiu spits out an indifferent voice: "in this world, some people can''t be provoked by you!"


    When the voice of Jian Chunqiu fell, a powerful and suffocating pressure quickly spread around him and turned into a terrible Kendo storm, which directly shrouded the endless area in the Jiange, making many people pale and cold.


    For a time, there was a strong wind in the void. The body of the sword was suspended in the air in the spring and Autumn period. It sounded like hunting in a yellow robe. The power of the imperial realm was in full bloom, revealing a unique spirit.


    "Is this the style of spring and autumn sword?" Many people have a concussion in their heart, and their eyes are filled with a look of excitement. They have long heard that the young master of the sword Pavilion is extremely gifted in kendo. Few of his peers can match it. Even in the sword temple, there are not many people who are his opponents.


    However, he has been practicing in the sword Pavilion and rarely left the star city. Compared with other top Tianjiao of his peers, he has no reputation and few people know his real strength.


    Now, does he finally stop keeping a low profile?


    "You three go together, let me feel how strong your strength is." Jianchunqiu looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth lightly. His eyes were cold, and his tone was extremely calm and indifferent, as if he had just said a trivial word.


    There was another wave in the heart of the crowd. The young master of the sword pavilion was really arrogant and fought the three talented people directly with one person. What a spirit.


    However, it is not difficult to think that if they fight one-on-one, Qin Xuan is afraid that none of them is the opponent of jianchunqiu.


    Jian Chunqiu, as a sword cultivator and a descendant of a saint, is naturally extremely proud. He will never press people with a high-level body in front of so many people, and only one can barely say the past.


    After all, among the conditions previously proposed by Qin Xuan, only other imperial figures in the Jiange are prohibited from shooting. At this time, the shooting of jianchunqiu is actually within the scope allowed by the rules.


    "Young master of Jiange, I want to see how strong you are!" Xuanyuan burst into the sky and shouted angrily. The golden light around him turned like a divine flower, wrapped his body, making his body seem to be covered with a diamond armor. I don''t know how strong it is.


    "Who are you from Xuanyuan palace?" Jian Chunqiu glanced at Xuanyuan breaking the sky, and a cold light shone from the depths of his eyes. He saw clearly just now that this man killed many of his sword servants. It''s time for him to feel what despair is.


    "Xuanyuan, broken palace!" Xuanyuan replied proudly.


    "Dong..."


    The void shook fiercely. Xuanyuan broke through the sky and stepped out step by step. It seemed that ten thousand feet of golden light fell from the sky and directly fell into the sword Pavilion. The golden light erupted into a terrible power. A King Kong spear shot out and killed the body of the sword in spring and Autumn with the most overbearing power.


    At the place where the spear passes, there is a bared sound in the space, which is the sound made by the friction between the spear and the space under the extreme speed.


    The golden light is all over the sky, sweeping the space, and countless spears break through the void at the same time. What a terrible scene.


    "Hiss!" The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and subconsciously stepped back. They only felt that the spears were coming towards them. It was too terrible, as if they were going to penetrate people.


    "Xuanyuan Shatian is the most outstanding descendant of Xuanyuan palace. His father is Xuanyuan Qian, the leader of Xuanyuan palace. He has the highest level of cultivation of the great emperor. Therefore, Xuanyuan Shatian is also blessed by nature. No wonder he is so strong." Someone who knows more about Xuanyuan breaking the sky said.


    "But jianchunqiu is the legitimate son of Chunyang Jiansheng and practices under many Jiansheng sects. He is not inferior to the top demons in other holy palaces. I''m afraid Xuanyuan Shatian is not his opponent." And humane.


    "Defeat is natural. It depends on how to defeat."


    The voices of discussion came out. Although they had been discussing all the time, the eyes of all people always stared at the space ahead, as if they were afraid of missing a detail.


    In Jian Chunqiu''s pupil, a King Kong spear kept enlarging, as if to pierce his eyes. When the spear was about to come in front of him, Jian Chunqiu''s face was indifferent, his palm raised, gently patted forward, and a palm print patted out.


    Although it is a palm technique, it gives people the illusion of swordsmanship. That palm print is as sharp as a sword print and seems to contain a variety of swordsmanship power. It runs through the space and collides with many spears, making a loud noise.


    I saw that the spear continued to explode and disperse into countless fragments. However, the palm print remained unabated and continued to kill Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    "So strong!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a color of fear, and he was quite shocked. The strength of this sword in spring and autumn was much stronger than he thought.


    Qin Xuan''s Kendo rules have reached a perfect level, which can be called invincible under the emperor''s territory. He just carefully observed the palm print released by the sword in the spring and Autumn period. It seems that it not only contains a kind of power of the road, but also a combination of multiple powers, which is more terrible than a single power, and the lethality is much stronger.


    Thinking of the background of Jian Chunqiu''s life experience, Qin Xuan knew it in an instant.


    In the Jiange, there are several swordsman figures in charge. Jianchunqiu''s father is also a swordsman. Jianchunqiu is the young master of the Jiange. I''m afraid he has got the true biography of many swordsmen and understood a variety of kendo. In this way, he can integrate a variety of roads into one and turn them into a stronger way.


    It''s not enough to completely unify many avenues in the current state of the spring and Autumn period with the sword. It''s just a preliminary integration, from which you can still see the shadow of other avenues. If one day he can completely integrate a variety of avenues, his strength will be more than dozens of times stronger than now!


    At this time, the palm print rushed to Xuanyuan and broke the sky, releasing a powerful sword majesty. This is the Taoist prestige of the people in the imperial realm. If they were ordinary people in the imperial realm, they couldn''t bear it at all, so they were directly shocked to death by the threat.


    But Xuanyuan''s body was strong and unparalleled, and his body as tall as a God seemed to be flush with heaven and earth. He directly raised his fist and rushed forward without any fancy, colliding with the palm print.


    "Boom!" The palm print broke from it. Xuanyuan''s body shook violently, and his face turned red instantly. He only felt that his arm was numb and sour, but he couldn''t lift up his strength and couldn''t lift it normally.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly. Naturally, he could feel the change of Xuanyuan breaking the sky, and immediately shouted: "breaking the sky, come back quickly."


    "Want to go?" Jian Chunqiu''s mouth was slightly raised, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes. He stepped forward, a wisp of space rules bloomed, and his body disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Xuanyuan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. Without hesitation, he quickly retreated back.


    However, it was too late to leave.


    The speed of the strong emperor was so fast, but in the blink of an eye, the spring and autumn sword appeared above the head of Xuanyuan Shatian. A long black hair fluttered with the wind. Everything seemed very natural, as if he should have been there.


    He didn''t even see Xuanyuan breaking the sky. When he stepped down, he released the sword Qi with the sole of his foot. Several fierce sword Qi tore the void, and the terrible power of the sword way swept away, trying to strangle everything.


    Xuanyuan raised his head and swept the space with a spear in his hands. Powerful spears burst out. However, in the sword Qi, the spears seemed extremely fragile and were destroyed with one blow.


    Jian Chunqiu glanced indifferently at Xuanyuan breaking the sky below and said, "today I will teach you well for the elders of Xuanyuan palace. Don''t be strong in the future to avoid being humiliated!"


    Jianchunqiu''s tone is like that the elder treats the younger generation, as if he faced Xuanyuan breaking the sky with a superior attitude, which shows how arrogant he is.


    "Kill!" Xuanyuan burst into the sky with a low roar, his eyes flushed, and his face was full of the meaning of fighting. His breath soared upward and was powerful to the extreme. Jianchunqiu''s words successfully aroused his inner anger. He must repay this hatred a hundred times!


    "Go back!" As soon as the spring and autumn of the sword brushed his sleeve, a violent sword power burst out. The light of endless sword rules flowed in the space and turned into a virtual shadow of a heavy sword, killing Xuanyuan and breaking the sky.


    The Epee has no edge and seems very clumsy. However, the power contained in it is more powerful than the sharp sword. One blow is enough to easily defeat the enemy.


    Looking at the shadow of the double sword, Xuanyuan broke the sky and resisted with a spear. He only heard the loud sound of a bell. The spear collided with the shadow of the double sword. The shadow of the double sword was so heavy that he couldn''t catch it. His hands trembled and his body was directly shaken out.


    At this time, Shangyang''s body rushed out immediately and took Xuanyuan''s body down.


    Qin Xuan also rushed over and immediately looked at Xuanyuan''s injury. Then he suddenly became extremely cold and had a murderous heart.


    Just now, Xuanyuan Shatian was seriously injured, and his internal organs were damaged. There were many residual sword Qi residues in his body, which wantonly flowed in his flesh and blood, as if controlled by the idea of jianchunqiu. Xuanyuan Shatian''s face showed an extremely painful look, as if he was suffering from prison refining.

 Chapter 1503

    "I''ll kill him!"


    A voice of extreme indifference came from Shang Yang''s mouth. He directly turned around and walked towards jianchunqiu.


    Shang Yang''s voice was not big, but at this time, the space was quiet enough to hear the heartbeat. Therefore, his words were clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Everyone looked stunned at Shang Yang.


    What was this man saying just now? He''s going to kill the spring and autumn sword?


    Is it a dream that he wants to kill the spring and autumn of the sword?


    "Be careful." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and told him. This time, he didn''t stop Shang Yang''s move.


    Shang Yang followed him from Pengyu to the Terran region, from the sunset solitary smoke city to Shuiyue mountain and then to XingKong city. Although he shot many times during this period, his opponents were people from the imperial territory, and there was no threat to him. Now, he finally met a genius in the imperial territory and just gave him a try.


    "If the enemy is defeated, say it. Don''t force it." Qin Xuan looked at Shang Yang''s back and said, even if Shang Yang is the ultimate emperor, he has killed people in the imperial realm, but the talent of Jian Chunqiu is also very strong, and his strength cannot be underestimated. Even he is not sure whether Shang Yang can defeat each other.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Jian Chunqiu looked at Shang Yang strangely, as if he heard a big joke. It was the first time he heard a low-level man threatening to kill him. It was really interesting.


    "So what." Shang Yang responded faintly. He saw that his power began to increase, and the fierce evil spirit raged all over him. From his body, a ray of pure and incomparable power of the road filled the air. At this time, he was like a peerless demon God, with a temperament of arrogance.


    In the space around Shangyang, a powerful demon roared, vaguely competing with the sword power of Jianchun and autumn.


    "Demon?" When feeling the evil spirit released by Shang Yang, the crowd was stunned. Is this person from the demon family?


    However, the next moment, their faces were frozen there, their eyes were wide open, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Can people in the imperial realm release their power?


    How is this possible?


    Many strong emperors feel that they are dazzled and rub their eyes. However, they still look like that again. It is indeed Daowei, and it is very pure, even stronger than the Daowei of many early emperors.


    "Are you the ultimate emperor?" In the spring and autumn, the sword immediately shot a bright divine awn and stared at the figure of Shang Yang.


    Not only him, so many people have sensed the existence of Diwei. There can be no mistake. If this person''s cultivation is true, then only one explanation can make sense.


    This man is the ultimate emperor!


    Since ancient times, only the extreme emperor can have the power of the road in the realm of the emperor.


    No one else can do it.


    "Scared?" Shang Yang showed a touch of pride on his face, looked at jianchunqiu, looked a little contemptuous and said, "just a little master of Jiange, do you really think you are great, but your practice is earlier than me. If you and I are in the same place, you are not qualified to make me serious!"


    Shangyang''s powerful words fell, and the Jiange space fell into a dead silence again. Everyone held their breath and dared not speak loudly.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes at Shangyang changed, no longer as casual as before, but with some fear and awe.


    Just that sentence made them really feel how proud the demon youth around Qin Xuan was. He said that if jianchunqiu was in the same place with him, jianchunqiu didn''t even have the qualification to make him serious.


    What kind of confidence does it take to say such proud words?


    Who is Jianchun?


    The young master of Jiange, the legitimate son of Chunyang sword saint, is one of the top swordsmanship talents in Tianxuan nine regions.


    However, in this person''s eyes, it seems that it is nothing at all and does not deserve to be compared with him.


    It''s really... Too proud to say anything.


    When Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan Shatian heard Shangyang''s words, they couldn''t help but change their looks. Qin Xuan could still keep calm, while Xuanyuan Shatian was completely shocked and stared at Shangyang''s back, unable to calm down for a long time.


    He always thought he was crazy. However, when he saw Shangyang today, he knew what the real madness was.


    It''s crazy.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Shang Yang. He vaguely guessed the feeling in Shang Yang''s heart. This guy was afraid to be depressed all the way. Now he finally met a strong enough opponent, so he completely released himself.


    In the sword Pavilion, there are many powerful breath sweeping out, and the crowd can''t help but be awed. Then they see a lot of figures stepping out from all directions of the sword Pavilion, showing the power of the great road.


    Everyone who comes out is a strong emperor. Many people are the smelters of the sword Pavilion. They often sell their own refined swords in the sword Pavilion, while the rest are the elders of the sword Pavilion.


    "Spring and autumn." An old man looked at jianchunqiu and said slowly, "this matter is a little complicated. I think it''s better to ask the pavilion leader to deal with it in person."


    The old man who spoke was an elder of the sword Pavilion. He was the peak of the medium-level imperial realm. He had been in the sword Pavilion for thousands of years. He was highly qualified and spoke with some weight.


    Originally, he thought it was just some small forces who made trouble here, so he didn''t pay attention to it. But later, Qin Xuan, who was famous for moving Tianxuan, was among these people, and he began to pay attention to the situation here.


    Because jianchunqiu is here, he thinks things are too stiff and doesn''t intervene at the first time. After all, jianchunqiu is the little master of Jiange and will be the controller of Jiange in the future.


    However, in addition to Qin Xuan, there is also an extreme emperor in this group, which is greatly beyond his expectation. The extreme emperor, who can''t find a few people in an era, appears in the sword Pavilion. What an incredible thing.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and the extreme emperor stood on the opposite side of the sword Pavilion at the same time and competed with jianchunqiu. He must immediately stand up and control the situation. If jianchunqiu did anything too much, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    While those craftsmen came out to have a look with a lively attitude. They had no substantive master servant relationship with the sword Pavilion. They just sold imperial weapons here. What happened to the sword pavilion has nothing to do with them.


    Jianchunqiu frowned when he heard the old man''s words. He glanced at the old man and said faintly, "my father has devoted himself to enlightenment and practice. Why bother him to intervene in such a small matter? I can handle it myself."


    The old man looked stiff. How old and hot he was. Naturally, he heard the unhappy meaning in jianchunqiu''s tone. This is to blame him for not meddling in this matter.


    However, this matter is unusual. If it is not handled properly, it will be extremely unfavorable to Jiange.


    "Naturally, I won''t have the slightest doubt about the ability of the young Lord, but for some, it''s best to consult the pavilion Lord before making a decision. If you don''t want to disturb the cultivation of the pavilion Lord, it''s OK for other supreme elders to decide." The old man advised again. His tone was very sincere. Obviously, he didn''t want to annoy jianchunqiu.


    "Yes, please think twice." Other elders also agreed with the way one after another. Even the children of palace level forces would not care so much and let Jian Chunqiu deal with them, but Qin Xuan and the demon youth could generalize.


    "Are you going to stop me today?"


    A voice of questioning came from jianchunqiu''s mouth. At this time, jianchunqiu looked indifferent, and the unhappiness in his tone was already obvious without any concealment.


    He is the young master of the sword Pavilion, but he was stopped from acting in public. Where does this put his prestige? How will he control the sword Pavilion in the future?


    In any case, no one can stop him today.


    "Back off!" Jian Chunqiu''s eyes swept over the elders, and there was a trace of dignity in his voice, which made the elders look a little changed. At this time, in Jian Chunqiu, they have felt a very obvious temperament of the superior. They act strongly and decisively. Once his mind has been determined, no one can stop him.


    "Alas." The elder who had advised him twice sighed in his heart. Knowing that jianchunqiu couldn''t listen to him, he took the initiative to step aside.


    Seeing this, other elders also retreated one after another and left space.


    The crowd of onlookers saw the scene in front of them, and their hearts trembled slightly. Although jianchunqiu was only the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm, it now has a high prestige in the Jiange, even higher than his brothers.


    "The ultimate emperor?" Jian Chunqiu''s eyes showed a trace of disdain and said to Shang Yang, "I heard that the ultimate emperor has the strength comparable to the imperial realm, but I don''t believe it. I just take you to test it!"


    Shang Yang sneered: "I''m afraid you''re not qualified!"


    The breath of the two men burst out at the same time. The sword stepped out in the spring and autumn, and several swordsmanship power bloomed on his body. His fingers pointed forward, and a heavy sword suddenly condensed in the void. It was huge and boundless. It looked as if it was tens of thousands of weight, releasing extremely strong pressure.


    "Kill." A sound came out of the mouth of Jian Chunqiu. The terrible power of the great road flowed all over his body. It seemed that all parts of his body were the great road, which resonated with the great road of heaven and earth. All the forces between heaven and earth were used by him.


    Hearing a loud buzzing sound, the Epee suddenly fell down and carried boundless power to suppress the body of the Shang Central Committee. This sword is more powerful than the Epee that killed Xuanyuan and broke the sky before. It seems that a peerless divine sword fell from the sky to penetrate the earth.


    Shang Yang''s eyes showed a dignified color. Behind him appeared a bright shadow of the holy Peng. The incomparably bright light of the holy Peng radiated. He turned into a big Peng and came out. He was as fast as lightning. He directly broke the space and avoided the attack of the heavy sword.


    At the next moment, where Shangyang was just located, a huge and incomparable heavy sword came, and the space collapsed and broke into ruins!

 Chapter 1504

    The space in the sword pavilion was violently shaken, and the violent aftermath of the battle swept away, smashing many tables and chairs.


    "Go out and fight."


    Jianchunqiu spoke. He stepped across the void and shot away directly outside the Jiange. He was not worried that Qin Xuan and Shang Yang would take this opportunity to slip away. So many people watched, and they couldn''t afford to lose their face.


    Secondly, is it so easy to leave with him?


    Shang Yang glanced at Jian Chunqiu without hesitation. The wings of the ROC trembled violently behind him, like a gust of wind blowing in front of the crowd. The speed was too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    "Their strength is so strong!" The eyes of all people flickered with horror. One was the young master of the sword Pavilion and the other was the ultimate emperor from the demon family. The battle between the two could definitely be called a duel between the strong and the strong.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and followed him out. Behind him, many elders of the sword Pavilion also stepped out one after another. This battle is about the glory of the sword Pavilion. They should witness this battle together.


    "If this victory is won, the reputation of the sword Pavilion will be better than before. It''s a good thing that the young Lord can take this opportunity to move Tianxuan!" An elder said, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Although the sword Pavilion is famous in the Star City, it still lacks some prestige in the nine regions. This time, it is a good opportunity to become famous.


    The old man who spoke to dissuade jianchunqiu heard this and remained silent. It would be good if he could win, but what if he lost?


    What will happen?


    Of course, he can only think about this idea in his heart. He will never say it, which will damage the morale of Jiange.


    In a void outside the Jiange, the sword stands in the spring and autumn with the sword, the robe flying, and the sword path radiance on the body flows endlessly. A sense of startling the sky soars up and turns into a giant sword several kilometers long, releasing endless sword path brilliance, as if to pierce the sky.


    "Look, who released the sword idea? It''s so powerful..." many people in the distance saw the powerful sword idea blooming in the void, and their faces were shocked. What happened there?


    "It''s the direction of the sword Pavilion. Maybe there''s a big war." Someone immediately said.


    "Sword pavilion?" A man nearby blinked and said in surprise, "who dares to oppose the sword Pavilion in the starry city?"


    "It may be people of great power from other fields. Go and have a look at the sword Pavilion!"


    Many Taoist figures flickered, so that some unsuspecting passers-by saw the formation in front of them and were surprised in their hearts. Gradually, more and more people gathered, which faintly turned into a torrent and rushed to the direction of the sword Pavilion.


    Jianchunqiu is known as one of the four evils of XingKong city. The other three evils are also Tianjiao figures at the imperial level, and come from the top forces of XingKong city.


    Among these four people, Jian Chunqiu''s strength can be ranked in the top two, which shows how strong his strength is.


    Jian Chunqiu''s eyes became extremely sharp, as if they were turned into a pair of sword eyes. The pupils were filled with terrible sword meaning, as if they could pierce the void. Jian Chunqiu glanced through the surrounding crowd, and many people''s faces changed. They couldn''t help feeling that thousands of swords pierced their hearts and didn''t dare to look at them.


    "Poop..."


    The sound of endless sword Qi breaking through the air came out, and the air flow of Kendo in the void was flowing wildly, rolling the wind and cloud, as if everywhere. It turned into a pure and terrible river of sword meaning, roaring towards Shang Yang''s body.


    Shangyang had an illusion in his heart, as if he were in a sea of swords, and the terrible pressure of Kendo came down. His body was under great pressure, and his bones kept making crisp sounds, as if he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "Bang..." Shang Yang took a step forward angrily, and a wave of supremacy came out. The power of light broke out to the extreme. His body suddenly became larger and turned into the body of the bright Saint Peng. A pair of golden wings burst open to block out the sky and the sun, obscuring the light of heaven and earth, as if he were the only one in heaven and earth.


    "This man is actually a monster of the Peng family. Is it not from the golden winged Dapeng family that the golden wings have golden wings?" The hearts of the onlookers trembled fiercely. Have the people of the demon domain come yet?


    Although human beings have natural hostility to the demon family, they also recognize the strength of the demon family, especially the overlords of the three demon families. In fact, they all have a sense of awe in their hearts.


    Now, seeing the golden winged Dapeng family''s Tianjiao blooming with unparalleled elegance, they are naturally shocked. At this time, they are thinking, how many human Tianjiao are their opponents in the same environment?


    Many elders of Jiange were also very restless. They looked at Shang Yang in shock. Unexpectedly, he came from the golden winged Dapeng family. No wonder his talent was so strong.


    Qin Xuan heard the comments of the crowd and knew that they regarded Shang Yang as a person of the golden winged Dapeng nationality, but he didn''t say anything. Shang Yang came from the Shengpeng nationality of Daguang, and his identity was not much inferior to that of the golden winged Dapeng nationality. There was no need to explain.


    The two destructive powers of the road spread and collided in the virtual air. The power of the demon released by the Shang Central Committee was just as powerful as the sun, and was extremely overbearing. The power of the sword in the spring and Autumn period of the sword was combined with a variety of sword power, which was extremely sharp and had a terrible penetrating power.


    "My intention is the will of heaven, and my sword is a divine sword. You can''t stop where you pass!"


    A confident voice came out of the mouth of Jian Chunqiu. When he waved his palm, the dazzling sword light was like the sword of God. It seemed to come from outside the sky and contain a variety of true meanings of kendo. It was able to attract infinite aura between heaven and earth and forcibly cut off the demon power of Shangyang.


    Countless strong horizontal swords are intended to break out in an instant. Like a long sword dragon, they are overwhelming and spectacular. They are wrapped up in the central business from all directions.


    Shang Yang''s eyes were awe inspiring. The golden wings shrank and closed in an instant, wrapping his body in the wings. The next moment, a sword long dragon with the power of cutting everything bombarded the wings. The wings vibrated violently, making a metallic clang sound that shocked people''s eardrums.


    Even though Shang Yang''s wings were extremely strong, deep cracks also appeared under the attack of the spring and autumn sword.


    "Da..."


    There was golden blood dripping from the wings, and Shang Yang snorted. When the golden wings opened again, he saw a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, he was injured by the attack just now.


    The spring and Autumn period of the sword saw this, and his pupils contracted slightly. The blow just now was enough to erase the ordinary Early Imperial realm. It''s incredible that he can still live.


    "Cough." Shang Yang coughed softly, but his eyes were still defiant. He looked up at the sword Chunqiu and said indifferently, "your sword has some meaning!"


    "..." the crowd was speechless for a while. They thought that this guy was really hard spoken. He was beaten to vomit blood. It''s just that the sword of spring and autumn has some meaning. Is it difficult to bear the strength of his opponent?


    "Your defense doesn''t seem as hard as your mouth." Jian Chunqiu spoke indifferently, with a trace of irony in his tone.


    "Just hurt me. Are you very proud?" Shang Yang disdained to say, "I can be stronger. Do you believe it?"


    Jian Chunqiu''s eyes are slightly frozen. Can it be stronger?


    Then fight until he''s not strong enough.


    Just as jianchunqiu was ready to speak, Qin Xuan flashed to the center of the void and said to jianchunqiu, "you have just seen his strength. There is no match under the emperor. If the three of me work together, it is not difficult to leave here. I think you should know that."


    Xuanyuan also came to the front, stood with qinxuan and Shangyang, and stared at jianchunqiu coldly.


    "You''re too confident. Do you want to walk away from me just because of the three of you?" A look of contempt flashed in jianchunqiu''s eyes and said coldly, "who do you think I am?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Qin Xuan took a faint look at the spring and autumn sword, and then spread a message to Xuanyuan''s broken sky and Shangyang: "break the sky first, I and the back of Shangyang hall."


    Xuanyuan''s face coagulated and nodded quietly. His strength was inferior to that of Qin Xuan and Shang Yang, and he couldn''t do too much damage to Jian Chunqiu.


    "Go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Shang Yang. Their bodies retreated back at the same time, but they were still facing jianchunqiu, while Xuanyuan turned and left directly without hesitation.


    "Where do you want to go?" A cold voice seemed to come out of the void. I saw that the body shape of the sword in spring and autumn suddenly became illusory and turned into golden sword shadows. What''s more shocking is that each sword shadow exudes super sword meaning, which is also mixed with strong spatial intention, as if it could be integrated with space.


    "This is the Tianxu sword technique created by the void sword saint!" In the crowd, I don''t know who screamed and made the hearts of the people around him shake. This is Tianxu sword?


    "It is said that Tianxu sword combines the way of sword and space. It is unpredictable. If you practice it to a great extent, you can turn into 81 sword shadows. Each sword shadow can burst out terrible power. It can travel between heaven and earth, be everywhere, and even kill thousands of miles away."


    Some people with a heart count the shadow of the sword in the spring and Autumn period. There are 49 in total. Although there is still a gap from 81, it is already very strong.


    "I''ll stop him. You continue to step back." Qin xuanlang said that this sentence was obviously said to Shangyang and Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky to hear this, and his steps couldn''t help but stop. He looked back at Qin Xuan with a look of worry in his eyes.


    "Go." Shang Yang looked at Xuanyuan and said, "this blow can''t kill him."


    "Be more careful." Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan''s back and said, and then stepped back with Shang Yang.


    "None of you can leave!"


    A cold figure spread in the space, and 49 sword shadows were seen shooting from different directions. Every seven swords seemed to form a small sword array. Each sword array seemed to contain a kind of sword power, which was particularly dangerous.

 Chapter 1505

    Qin Xuan stood on the void and looked straight at the many sword shadows killed in front. He said: "it is said that the young master of the sword pavilion has excellent talent in Kendo and has won the true legend of several sword saints. It happens that Qin is also good at kendo. Today, I will experience the Kendo of the sword Pavilion."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the eyes of the crowd suddenly solidified in the air. They all stared at the figure of white super dust in the void.


    Jiange is one of the top forces in XingKong city. Several swordsmen are strong. Kendo alone is absolutely strong. Except for the sword temple, I''m afraid that few forces are confident to surpass Jiange in the field of kendo.


    Qin Xuan even threatened to learn the Kendo of Jiange. What a confident word.


    "Who is that man? His tone is too arrogant. Does he deserve to learn the Kendo of Jiange?" In a direction, someone looked at Qin Xuan''s disdain.


    When the people around him heard this, their eyes turned to him, showing a look of great contempt. One opened his mouth and asked, "do you know who he is?"


    "Who is it?" That''s humane.


    "No. 10 in the list of nine domains, Qin Xuan, a disciple of Qin devil."


    "Qin Xuan..." the man was stiff when he was dead. How could this be possible?


    "Before humiliating others, you''d better see your identity clearly, otherwise, people will only see your ignorance and ignorance!" A sarcastic voice came out, and the man''s face turned red, as if he had been slapped hard. He felt very ashamed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    "The Kendo of Jiange is beyond your touch." A proud voice came from the void. It was the voice of the spring and autumn sword.


    Qin Xuan no longer paid attention to the spring and Autumn period of the sword. His face was indifferent and his heart was as calm as water. There was an incomparably bright sword shining on his body. His palm stretched forward. A holy sword appeared in front of him. It was his first soul, the holy sword.


    The holy sword is waved and cut out, and the holy light is scattered from the void. It is sacred and flawless, as if it contains a mysterious power that can kill all things in the world.


    The holy light continues to spread in the void. The sword array composed of sword shadow enters the holy light, directly tears a crack in the holy light and continues to move forward.


    "Limitless sword." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the limitless sword was the last form of Tianxuan nine swords. The sword Qi was invisible, unintentional, and even had no direction. It was hidden into the void and everywhere.


    The light of the holy sword shot into the void and disappeared. Many sword shadows walked forward at the same time without taking care of Qin Xuan.


    But at this time, there was a palpitation in a space, and a powerful sword light suddenly came out and collided with the sword shadow. The sword shadow was penetrated by the sword light and directly exploded.


    Before everyone reacted, the sound of broken sword shadows came from many directions. After all, those sword shadows were not as powerful as the original master of jianchunqiu. Qin Xuan broke them one by one with Wuji sword, and jianchunqiu had to stop.


    However, to Qin Xuan''s surprise, the spring and autumn of the sword not only didn''t stop, but those broken sword shadows condensed again, and they were stronger than before.


    "It''s naive of you to kill me!" The voice of the sword came from the void.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, and then he stepped out continuously. He seemed to glow with a strange rhythm, surrounded by a space rule. In an instant, Qin Xuan''s figures appeared in all directions of the void, and each figure had the same appearance, which made people dizzy for a moment, and it was difficult to distinguish between reality and reality.


    "He can also separate himself?" The elders of the sword Pavilion were all stunned, and a look of fear flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    Tianxu sword subdues many magical powers. However, it also has an enemy, which is a magical power that can turn into a separate body.


    I saw many figures of Qin Xuan wandering between heaven and earth. His dark long hair danced wildly in the wind. The rules of Kendo at the full level flowed on his body. His palm kept lifting and blasting out, and bright sword lights bloomed and collided with the shadow of the sword. Both of them were broken.


    "The rules of Kendo at dayuanman level!" There was a cry of surprise among many people, and the shock in their hearts reached an unparalleled level. Has Qin Xuan''s talent reached such a level as this?


    At this time, countless figures of Qin Xuan released a powerful sword attack at the same time, stopped the seven sword arrays, and could not chase Shang Yang and Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    Although time has not passed for a long time, it is enough for people at the peak of the imperial realm to leave far away.


    In one direction, 49 sword shadows gathered together, and then the body shape of Jian Chunqiu slowly solidified. He looked at the back of Qin Xuan. At this time, he could not see the figure of Xuanyuan breaking the sky and Shang Yang. His face was very cold.


    "Do you want to continue?" Qin Xuan looked at Jian Chunqiu road.


    "They''re gone, so you stay!" Jian Chunqiu''s voice is very cold and displeased. There were eight people, but now seven people have left, leaving only Qin Xuan. His face is really dull.


    "I may not be your opponent, but you can''t stop me if I want to go." Qin Xuan''s calm way seemed to say an ordinary word.


    "Presumptuous!" In the eyes of Jian Chunqiu, there was a cold awn. When he stepped forward, a terrible sword roared out. A sharp sword shadow appeared in the void, releasing the extreme sword light, and cut into the space where Qin Xuan was located from top to bottom. The space was violently shaking, as if it was going to be divided into two.


    "Next time, come and experience the Kendo of Jiange!" Qin Xuan said in a loud voice in the direction of jianchunqiu, but his body still stood in place, making jianchunqiu show a trace of doubt. What is he waiting for?


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the sharp sword and virtual shadow in the void came with the bright sword light. The sword light directly penetrated Qin Xuan''s body, making the crowd''s breathing stagnate, and his eyes filled with incomparable amazement. Qin Xuan died like this?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although the sword light penetrated Qin Xuan''s body, there was no fresh blood splashing out. Qin Xuan''s figure turned into countless light and electricity and floated in the space.


    "Fake?" Looking at Qin Xuan''s gradually disappearing figure, the faces of the people present couldn''t help showing a look of consternation. Unexpectedly, it was fake!


    Qin Xuan cheated all of them, including the elders of jianchunqiu and Jiange, who were cheated by this illusion.


    Jian Chunqiu stared at Qin Xuan''s previous position. His eyes were extremely sharp, and the sword idea emitted from his body was extremely cold.


    In fact, if he was more cautious, Qin Xuan couldn''t deceive him at all. However, he was careless and thought that Qin Xuan couldn''t escape from his palm, so there was a scene just now. Qin Xuan slipped away from him in front of everyone, and he didn''t react until Qin Xuan left. It was a great shame!


    The elder of the sword pavilion was also embarrassed, but it was hard to say anything. Qin Xuan left them without any external force. What can they say?


    It can only be said that they underestimated the younger generation of Huangjing. They are worthy of being among the top 10 figures in the nine domains list. They really can''t be underestimated.


    "Young Lord, do you want to send someone to chase?" A Jian Xiu came to Jian Chunqiu and bowed down and asked.


    "No, I''ll see you again one day." Jian Chunqiu said in a deep voice. Today he has lost all his face. Next time I see him again, he will not be merciful!


    "Yes." The sword is in boxing.


    Later, jianchunqiu returned to the Jiange with the people from the Jiange. The crowd gathered outside the Jiange also began to leave one after another. The shock in his heart was difficult to calm. This war was soul stirring. The two top Tianjiao in the imperial realm fought against the Shaozhu of the Jiange continuously, which is rare in the world.


    Soon, what happened outside the Jian Pavilion spread like the wind in the streets of XingKong city. It was said by the people that it was being discussed in major restaurants and teahouses.


    Many people were shocked when they learned about this, marveled at Qin Xuan''s extraordinary talent and admired him even more.


    Since the last time Xiang Tiangong invited Tianjiao on the list of nine domains to have a party, he didn''t hear any news about Qin Xuan. He seemed to disappear and disappeared in the sight of the crowd.


    When he heard his name again, he was actually associated with the young master of Jiange. Now, has he begun to fight with the figures in the imperial realm?


    As expected, he is a unique evil figure, always bringing surprises to people.


    On the ninth floor of the sword Pavilion, in a magnificent palace, a middle-aged man wearing a black sword robe with a heroic appearance sat on the first throne, exuding the majesty of those who had been in the upper position for a long time.


    There were two figures on his left and right sides, including three old men, with white temples and muddy eyes. However, the breath inadvertently revealed on them made the space tremble slightly.


    The remaining one looked like a man in his thirties. His appearance was rare and handsome. He had long black hair neatly draped behind his head, sword eyebrows flying obliquely, and a faint smile on his thin lips, which seemed to give people a frivolous meaning.


    These five people are the top power of the sword Pavilion. The five sword saints exist.


    In the first place is the master of the sword Pavilion, the pure Yang Sword saint and the father of the spring and Autumn period of the sword.


    The two old men on the left are the Heavenly Sword saint and the Heavenly Sword saint.


    The old man on the right is the void swordsman, and the other handsome middle-aged is the youngest of the five swordsmen in the Jiange, known as the juechen swordsman.


    At this moment, the five swordsmen in Jiange gathered together. Naturally, they all knew what happened in Jiange.


    "Heaven and earth, what do you think of it?" The pure sun sword Saint looked at the heaven and earth sword saint on the left and asked him. The heaven and earth sword saint was the earliest and most experienced of the five sword saints. The pure Yang Sword Saint would ask his opinions on many major events.


    "This matter has damaged the reputation of our sword Pavilion. Even if the man is a Qin demon disciple, he must save his face." The heaven and earth sword Saint slowly opened his mouth. Although he only said one word, he had already revealed his attitude.


    Chunyang sword Saint nodded slightly, then turned his eyes and looked to the right. Seeing what juechen sword saint was thinking, he asked, "Lingchen, what about you?"


    Juechen Jiansheng stared at Chunyang Jiansheng and said, "I have a different view from heaven and earth. It is really a bad thing for Jiange, but it may not be good for spring and autumn."

 Chapter 1506

    The voice of juechen sword master fell, and the eyes of several sword masters present were frozen. The heaven and earth sword master frowned slightly. What does this mean?


    "Juechen, do you think this is still a good thing?" The heaven and earth sword Saint looked at juechen sword saint and said faintly.


    "I didn''t say that." Juechen Jiansheng replied, "I just think it may not be good for the spring and Autumn period."


    A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of Chunyang Jiansheng, who vaguely understood the idea of juechen Jiansheng. Spring and autumn has been growing up under the protection of the sword Pavilion, but it took decades to promote to the imperial realm. The road of cultivation is smooth. He suffered some losses this time, which can be regarded as a lesson for him.


    "I understand what you mean, but I''m afraid he can''t let go of it in the spring and autumn." Chunyang Jiansheng was worried. He was very familiar with his little son''s mind. He was very persistent. If there was something he couldn''t get through, he probably kept it in mind.


    "This is better. It can inspire him to practice and become stronger and stronger." Juechen sword Saint smiled faintly: "now they all call it in troubled times. The so-called troubled times is the era of heroes rising together and Tianjiao competing for the front. Few people can win all the time. It''s not a bad thing for him to suffer at this time."


    Wutian sword saint and void sword Saint nodded slightly. Obviously, they also agreed with juechen sword saint''s point of view. Losing a lot of things is not a disgrace. Moreover, spring and autumn is not a defeat, but let the other party escape by luck.


    As a generation of Tianjiao, we should have the mind to accommodate all rivers.


    At this time, only the heaven and earth sword Saint frowned and remained silent. He didn''t seem to agree with what juechen sword Saint said.


    Chunyang Jiansheng glanced at him and knew clearly that Qiankun Jiansheng is the oldest of all the people in Jiange. He regards the face and honor of Jiange more important than his own life. When such a thing happened, he was naturally very angry and wanted to recover the lost face of Jiange, which is understandable.


    "Although it''s just a small matter, it''s related to the face of the sword Pavilion. We still have to make some moves." At this time, the pure sun sword Saint glanced at the saints and continued: "I intend to send someone to the place where Qin demons and others live to visit Qin demons in the name of the sword Pavilion."


    After this remark, the heaven and earth sword saint, the void sword saint and the juechen sword Saint all showed a glimmer of light.


    It''s called visiting, but it''s actually for the world to see. It seems to tell everyone that the sword Pavilion doesn''t care about what happened before. Instead, it goes to visit the Qin devil to show the extraordinary bearing of the sword Pavilion.


    In this way, it will appear that the Qin devil''s disciples are rude.


    "In your opinion, who is more suitable to send?" Chunyang sword Saint asked the saints.


    "The person sent must be of extraordinary status and have a high status in the sword Pavilion." Juechen sword holy way, his eyes suddenly flashed a bright light, smiled and said: "I have a suitable candidate in my heart."


    "Who is it?" The void sword saint was curious. Chunyang sword saint and others looked at juechen sword saint and wanted to know who was the candidate in his heart.


    "Whoever unties the bell must tie it." Juechen sword Saint spit out a voice in his mouth.


    When people''s eyes were frozen, their eyes were slightly bright for a few minutes. Is spring and autumn gone?


    "With the character of spring and autumn, I''m afraid I won''t go." The heaven and earth sword Saint shook his head. He believed everyone else. He didn''t believe it when the spring and autumn went.


    "It''s up to me. I''ll talk to him." A mysterious smile appeared on juechen sword saint''s face, as if he had a plan in mind.


    The pure sun sword Saint looked at juechen sword saint with a look of surprise. Are you so confident?


    "Let''s go first." Juechen sword Saint spoke to the people, and then his body turned into a bright sword, shot out of the palace, and disappeared in a moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One is located in a remote manor with quiet environment.


    Four figures sat around a round stone table, which was filled with wine and delicacies, delicacies and delicacies. From time to time, there was hearty laughter in the space, like a friend who had not seen each other for many years.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll stop drunk today. No one is allowed to leave until I''m drunk!" One of the old men in a dark robe stood up and shouted.


    He didn''t wash his hair for a long time and looked very untidy and messy. However, he didn''t seem to care at all. He just kept pouring wine into his mouth and his face turned red. Behind him, a jar of wine was thrown on the ground at random, all empty.


    "Come on, old drunkard, you''ve drunk dozens of jars, haven''t you drunk enough?" Beside him, a handsome and elegant scholar looked at the old man with a disdainful face, as if he was very disgusted.


    "Are you kidding? I''m a generation of wine immortals. Do you still call me wine immortals if you don''t drink?" The old man glanced at the middle-aged scholar, and then poured a hard mouthful into his mouth, as if he was very happy. He looked up to the sky and laughed: "it''s good to have good wine in this life. Although he died nine times, he still didn''t regret it!"


    Seeing the slightly crazy look of the old man, the other three looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and it''s still the same as before. Drinking is like life, and it hasn''t changed at all.


    He really embodied the title of Jiuxian incisively and vividly.


    "Teacher, I''m back."


    At this time, a gentle and sweet voice came from outside the manor. It was obviously a woman''s voice. Before people arrived, the voice came first.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, a middle-aged figure beside the stone table immediately raised his head, with a glow in his eyes, smiled and said, "my good disciple is coming!"


    At this time, the other two looked in the same direction at the same time. The drunken old man didn''t know when to put down the wine jar in his hand. His mind seemed to be sober for a few minutes. He said to himself, "I have accepted a female disciple. I''m so lucky!"


    I saw an elegant figure in a plain dress walking into the manor. His movements were light and beautiful. He had a sweet smile on his face and was very infectious. He was like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks. His every move was full of super dust temperament.


    When she noticed the wine jars behind the old man, the smile on her face suddenly solidified, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smoke. She was worthy of being a wine fairy and deserved her reputation.


    Of course, she only dared to think about it in her heart and never dared to say it in person.


    These people in front of her are all her elders, and they are all close friends of the master. They have had a life-long friendship.


    "Rong''er, come here." A middle-aged figure waved to the woman.


    The woman moved gently and walked like an elf. She came to the middle-aged man and shouted, "teacher."


    "I have mentioned these three elders to you many times before. I came to see you this time." The middle-aged looked at rong''er and smiled.


    "Did you really come to see me?" Rong''er took another look at the wine jar piled up on the ground. I''m afraid she came to find someone to drink with.


    "Rong''er, do you know who I am?" At this time, the middle-aged scholar with elegant temperament smiled at rong''er''s way, with a funny look in his eyes, as if he was deliberately teasing her.


    Rong''er turned her eyes to the middle-aged scholar. A flash of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. He looked gentle and elegant, giving people a sense of approachability. He looked a bit funny and unrestrained. He was a bit similar to the teacher. She guessed his identity in an instant.


    "At that time, the attainments of Qin Dao belong to the Qin devil, and the Qin saint is the highest. My teacher is the Qin saint, so the elder is undoubtedly the Qin devil." Rong''er smiled briefly, and her eyes showed a somewhat flexible look, as if nothing could escape her eyes.


    Hearing rong''er''s answer, the four people''s eyes were frozen, and then they all laughed happily.


    Two or three simple words not only pointed out the identity of the other party, but also praised the Qin devil and the Qin saint. This girl is really not simple!


    The middle-aged scholar is Ximen Guyan, and rong''er''s teacher is Ling sunset.


    "Then you may guess who I am?" A slender middle-aged figure looked at rong''er and asked. Ximen Guyan''s temperament is too obvious. It''s not difficult to guess, but it''s not easy to guess his identity.


    However, rong''er just looked at him, and his eyes suddenly showed a bright light and said: "when I practiced beside the teacher, I often heard a name from his mouth, the saint of Qingyun sword. Holding a Qingyun moon chopping knife, rong''er can press across the sky. No one can stop it. Rong''er has long admired the sword technique of his predecessors, and I finally saw it today!"


    "This..." the middle-aged man was stunned and then asked Ling sunset, "did you show her my appearance long ago?"


    "You think too much." Ling sunset gave him a white look. What''s good about his appearance?


    "You girl really have an eye. She''s more than a hundred times better than your teacher!" Qingyun Daosheng gave an undisguised praise. When he said it, he also stared at Ling luori. However, Ling luori didn''t care. Praising his disciples made him happier than praising him.


    Rong''er looked at the rest of the drunk old man again, and a sly look flashed in her eyes: "don''t I have to say the identity of the elder?"


    "No need." The wine fairy waved his hand and said that he knew himself very well. Just like him, he knew his identity without guessing.


    "Rong''er has seen master Jiuxian here." Although she doesn''t have to guess her identity, she still owes herself to the wine fairy very skillfully to show her respect.


    "Rong''er, have you met any interesting people after practicing outside these days?" Ling sunset looked at rong''er and asked.


    "Interesting people?" Rong''er was stunned. Then she couldn''t help thinking of the scene on the teahouse. She blinked, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I met someone."


    "Oh?" Ling sunset thought rong''er would say no, but she was a little interested and asked, "which force''s son is it? Tell me."


    "I think several predecessors have heard of his name. Maybe they are familiar with him." Rong''er deliberately sold it and didn''t directly say who it was.


    "Are we familiar?" Ximen''s eyes became a little strange when he raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think of a person for no reason. Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    However, whenever she thought, rong''er''s eyes turned to Ximen Guyan at the next moment, and a bright smile bloomed on her exquisite and pure face.


    Ximen Guyan saw this smile and knew it was really that boy!

 Chapter 1507

    Ling sunset, Jiuxian and Qingyun Daosheng saw rong''er staring at Ximen Guyan. Their eyes seemed strange, which puzzled them for a moment.


    What does this girl mean?


    "Where is he now?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at rong''er and asked.


    "I don''t know that. However, on my way back, I heard many people talking about it. It seems that a big war broke out in the sword Pavilion. Several people in the imperial territory clashed with the young master of the sword Pavilion, which may be related to him." Rong''er said that the teahouse where she is located is in two different directions from the sword Pavilion, so the message transmission is not so timely.


    "Conflict with the sword pavilion?" Simon Guyan''s face twitched. This smelly boy will really cause him trouble.


    Then Ximen Guyan stood up and said to Ling sunset, Jiuxian and other humanitarians, "I''ll leave first and see you tomorrow."


    "Do you need us together?" Qingyun Daosheng also stood up, and his body was vaguely filled with a sharp knife meaning, which seemed to break the space.


    "No, I won''t bother you with such a small matter." Ximen said in a casual tone, and then his body disappeared in place.


    Looking at Ximen''s solitary smoke disappearing in front of her, rong''er''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of brilliance and clashed with the young master of the sword Pavilion. Is this just a small matter?


    Sure enough, she can''t understand the world of big people.


    Qin Xuan, Shang Yang and other people''s congresses have made a fuss about the sword Pavilion. All the major forces who came to XingKong city know about it. Now they can be described as "celebrities" of XingKong city. Everyone knows it.


    On a street in XingKong City, a group of young people walked and looked around. It was Qin Xuan and others. After Qin Xuan and Shang Yang left the sword Pavilion, they soon met Duan Ruoxi, Ximen bingyue and others.


    "Where the hell have you been?" Ximen bingyue said something speechless. They had been looking for the trace of Ximen''s solitary smoke, but they couldn''t find it.


    "The master can only come to us. We can''t find him." Qin Xuan spread out his hands and looked helpless. It would be much easier for the sage to find them after all.


    "Go on, maybe it''s right ahead." Jiang Qingmeng suggested.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked forward.


    "Smelly boy!" At this time, a scolding sound appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Qin Xuan suddenly burst into a bright smile on his face and finally found it!


    Then, in front of Qin Xuan and others, a figure came out of the void, with a somewhat unhappy color on his face. Who else can there be except Ximen solitary smoke?


    Seeing the appearance of Ximen''s solitary smoke, Ximen bingyue, Xuanyuan Shatian and Shangyang were stunned at first. Then they all showed a trace of joy in their eyes, and a sense of belonging suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    "Master, you''re here. We''ve had a hard time looking for you." Qin Xuan sighed, as if he had really been wronged by Tianda.


    "Really?" Ximen Guyan showed a playful look and said, "are you happy to find it in the sword pavilion?"


    The words fell, and Qin Xuan''s look suddenly stiffened. Did it reach his ears so soon?


    "Master, listen to me. It''s like this..." Qin Xuan was about to explain, but before he could continue, Ximen Guyan directly waved and interrupted, "don''t say any more. Come with me."


    After that, Ximen''s solitary smoke waved his sleeves, and a powerful power of the holy way shrouded Qin Xuan and others. A line of figures directly turned into a bright brilliance and shot away at countless palaces over the star empty city.


    In the central area of XingKong City, every palace next to the stargazing building was under the gaze of the crowd. Suddenly, a powerful light shot into a palace, which immediately attracted the attention of many people, and their eyes focused on that palace.


    "Which Saint just went in?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that many people have gone in." Someone replied, "maybe it''s a saint of some great power."


    However, at the moment when the man''s voice fell, there was a loud and passionate sound of the piano, which came from the palace where the light had just entered.


    The sound of the piano kept rising, which seemed to outline a magnificent picture. The two armies were at war and blood flowed into a river, which made the listener unable to help substituting it into the artistic conception. Many people''s hearts trembled wildly. Although they knew that these were illusions, they still couldn''t help but produce a trace of palpitation. The feeling was so real that they almost fell into it.


    "Such a terrible Qin sound, if it is not from Zhong Shi, it can only be Qin devil and Qin saint!" A voice trembled slightly.


    As soon as this person reminded, a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of many people around. Qin Xuan, the disciple of Qin devil, had just fought with the young master of Jiange not long ago. At this time, there was a terrible sound of Qin from the palace. Is it a coincidence?


    I''m afraid not.


    "The person who just entered is probably a Qin devil. He is using the sound of the Qin to show his identity and indirectly tell the people of the sword pavilion where he is." Another person carefully analyzed.


    "That makes sense." Many people nodded in agreement. If not, it would be strange why the sound of the piano came from the palace.


    The artistic conception of this piano sound is extremely profound and thick. It can be seen that the player''s attainments in piano are extremely terrible. A random song can have such skills. Ordinary people can''t reach this level at all, and at least one of the people who can enter these palaces is a saint.


    Considering these conditions, Qin demon is the most likely.


    The sound of the piano is continuous, which seems to contain the profound meaning of the great road. It continues to echo in the void and spread to very distant places. Even the people living in the corner of star city can hear the sound of the piano in the space, deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves.


    Even after hearing the sound of the piano, some saints in the palace came out one after another and looked at the palace where the sound of the piano came out, with an unfathomable meaning in their eyes.


    With their strength, we can naturally feel how strong the player is. He is a strong saint.


    "I''ve long heard that the devil and saint of the Qin are unparalleled. They are extremely mysterious. Today, I heard the sound of the Qin. I really admire their attainments in the Qin way!" A sage sighed with emotion. He could also play the piano, but he thought that he was far worse than the player at this time. He was not at the same level at all.


    After some time, a line of figures in the void came down in front of the palace with the sound of the piano, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The leader is a young man in yellow. Behind him, there are more than a dozen figures. Behind each person, there is an ancient sword, emitting a strong breath and a cold temperament on his face.


    The young man in yellow is the spring and autumn of sword, and those behind him are also the people sent by the sword Pavilion.


    "The spring and autumn of the sword is coming."


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who spoke, and suddenly a stone aroused thousands of waves. Many people changed it at that time. They stared at the proud and extraordinary figure in front of them. This person is jianchunqiu?


    "The young master of Jiange, Jian Chunqiu, came here to see the elder Qin demon." The sword is facing the palace in front of the spring and Autumn period.


    The crowd trembled when they heard jianchunqiu''s words. Jianchunqiu came to visit Qin demon. What did he want to do?


    Not long ago, he had a war with Qin devil disciples. It was only a long time before he came here to visit Qin devil. It was really unpredictable.


    "What is the purpose of Jiange''s move?" Many people think like this in their hearts. Is it because they have come to ask questions?


    But if you come to ask for guilt, the person who comes should not be jianchunqiu, but the saints of Jiange.


    "Come in." A voice came from the palace.


    "Go." Jianchunqiu spoke, and then the people with Jiange behind him walked into the palace.


    After entering the palace, jianchunqiu soon saw Qin Xuan, Xuanyuan, Paotian and Shangyang. He couldn''t help shooting a dazzling edge in his eyes. However, thinking of the purpose of this trip, he forced himself to endure. What happened before will be calculated slowly in the future.


    Shang Yang and Xuanyuan Shatian also saw jianchunqiu. Their eyes were not good. They still remember the strong side of jianchunqiu in the Jiange before. They didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan''s face was much calmer. He looked at Jian Chunqiu coming in his own direction. There was no wave in his eyes, as if he didn''t know him at all.


    Ximen Guyan turned around, his eyes fell directly on jianchunqiu and said faintly, "Why are you here this time?"


    Jianchunqiu said outside the palace that he had come to visit him. He thought nothing had happened. See what Jiange means.


    "Nothing''s wrong. My father told me to pay a visit when he learned that my elder came to XingKong city." Jian Chunqiu Dao, although he came to visit, didn''t have much emotion in his tone and was very calm.


    "Really?" Simon Gu Yan looked at Jian Chunqiu with profound meaning and pretended not to know anything?


    "I heard that my disciple made trouble in the sword Pavilion before and clashed with you. Is that true?" Simon asked.


    "Yes." Jianchun nodded and answered calmly.


    "How do you feel when you come to visit me now?" Ximen''s lonely eyes stared at jianchunqiu. Those deep eyes seemed to see through everything and penetrate the thoughts in jianchunqiu''s heart.


    Jianchunqiu''s heart trembled when he heard this. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. How do you feel?


    Of course he was unhappy, but he could only endure for the sake of the face and reputation of the sword Pavilion.


    Patience is for the better.


    "These are two different things. I will find him to solve the matter between me and him in the future. This time, I came only to visit my predecessors, which has nothing to do with other people and other things." The sword said faintly.


    Ximen Guyan took a deep look at Jian Chunqiu. After a moment, he said, "OK, I''ve received your intention. Go back."


    "Farewell, younger generation." Jian Chunqiu arched his hand and said, then turned and left directly without the slightest intention of staying.


    Soon, jianchunqiu and Jiange people left the palace, looking very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Many people on the sidelines were surprised. Did jianchunqiu really just come to visit?

 Chapter 1508

    When the people in the sword Pavilion left, the sound of the piano from the palace suddenly stopped, as if it was to guide jianchunqiu and others to come.


    "It''s easy for you to make it clear what happened." Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Although he was not afraid of the sword Pavilion, the sword pavilion was the top force in the star city after all. Several sword saints were in charge and had an extraordinary position in the middle and dark regions. It''s better to ask these things first, so as not to be difficult to explain.


    Then Qin Xuan told Ximen Guyan everything that happened in the Jian Pavilion, including his agreement with Jian Chunqiu.


    "It''s no wonder that you killed so many sword servants in Jiange. Although Jiange sent Jian Chunqiu to visit me, it''s just to show the tolerance of Jiange to the world. In fact, there will be some resentment in your heart." Ximen Gu Yan spoke slowly. If anyone hates them the most, it''s probably the Heavenly Sword saint.


    "It''s my fault. It''s a drag on everyone." The sword looks guilty. If he didn''t go to the sword pavilion to see the sword, where would these things happen? Qin Xuan won''t offend jianchunqiu because of him.


    "When did I blame you? We are all friends. Don''t say that again in the future." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    "Dad, do you think the sword Pavilion will retaliate against us?" Ximen bingyue asked, looking at Ximen''s solitary smoke.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Ximen Gu Yan looked into the distance with a slightly complicated look. A moment later, he looked at the people: "now the chaos is coming, and there may be great changes. Be careful."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. We really need to be careful.


    "Elder, are the demon people here?" Shang Yang suddenly asked. He thought of a man and wondered whether he would come this time.


    "The demon clan should not have arrived yet, but I predict it should be fast." Ximen solitary flue.


    "Master, are you so sure that the demon clan will come?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "Demon clan, will come!" Ximen Guyan glanced at Qin Xuan and said in a very positive tone: "if other people send an invitation, those demon saints of the demon family may not sell their face, but old man Tianji is different. He once intervened in the war between the human family and the demon family. Therefore, many saints of the demon family respect old man Tianji very much and will not come."


    "There is such a story, which has never been mentioned before." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and his reverence for the old man Tianji was higher.


    "Once, the old man Tianji and the old man Sanqing were known as the two greatest saints in the nine regions of Tianxuan. They were admired by the saints of the two races of human demons. The Sanqing fairy palace is the first holy land in the world. Countless devout practitioners went to seek the Tao. Later, the old man Sanqing fell, leaving only the old man Tianji."


    Simon Guyan couldn''t help but sigh. Although he has been a saint for many years, he still misses that era when he recalls it. Unfortunately, things have changed.


    Listening to Ximen''s emotion, Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and others were silent.


    Although they have not experienced that era, they can also vaguely imagine that with two such great figures leading, that era must be extremely prosperous.


    "Don''t go out again. Just stay here and wait for the banquet to open tomorrow." Ximen Guyan took back his thoughts and looked at Qin Xuan and others with solemn faces. He also stared at Qin Xuan, as if he was warning him.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan said honestly.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest." Ximen Gu Yan waved casually and left here.


    After that, Qin Xuan and others did not step out of the palace, and they all practiced in peace in the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sword Pavilion, in Shaozhu mansion.


    Jianchunqiu has returned to his residence at this time. In front of him, a slender figure in green shirt appears there. It seems that he has been waiting for him here for a long time.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Jian Chunqiu''s eyes coagulated, stopped and shouted to the figure: "fifth martial uncle."


    The figure turned around at the sound and showed a handsome and extraordinary face. It looked no different from the spring and autumn of Jian. Its smile was very natural and unrestrained. It showed an unparalleled and super dust temperament. Even if it was just standing there at random, it still couldn''t hide the brilliance of his body, as if it couldn''t be erased.


    This man is juechen sword saint.


    In the Jian Pavilion, the five swordsmen actually have a ranking. The first place is not the master of the Jian Pavilion, Chunyang swordsman, but the oldest heaven and earth swordsman. He has practiced for more than 37000 years and is definitely an antique figure.


    The second is the void sword saint, the third is the Chunyang sword saint, and then the Wutian sword saint.


    Juechen sword saint is the youngest, so he ranks last. He was promoted to the holy way after practicing for more than 1000 years. He is the fastest among the five sword saints. From a certain point of view, his sword talent is also the highest among the five saints.


    Jianchunqiu practices under the five saints. He usually matches his uncle directly. Therefore, he has always called juechen Jiansheng the fifth martial uncle. They have a very good relationship. There is not much generation gap. They are also teachers and friends. In addition to practice, they often talk about some life problems.


    "Spring and autumn, back." Juechen Jiansheng looked at jianchunqiu with a bright smile and said, "what''s your feeling when you see your enemy?"


    Juechen Jiansheng knew that jianchunqiu was dissatisfied with qinxuan, Shangyang and other people, so he didn''t hide anything and said it directly to his face.


    "There are not many feelings. The accident will only happen once, not a second time." Jian Chunqiu said, with a bright light in his eyes and an unparalleled self-confidence.


    When juechen Jiansheng heard jianchunqiu''s answer, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes. It seems that he didn''t put it down completely.


    Jian Chunqiu stared at juechen Jiansheng and said, "I know what the fifth martial uncle thinks, so I promised to visit Qin devil, so I believe the fifth martial uncle also knows what I think, right?"


    Juechen sword Saint raised his mouth slightly, looked at Jian Chunqiu with a smile and said, "if I don''t understand you, how can you listen to me?"


    For a moment, they looked at each other, and jianchunqiu also showed a bright smile, as if everything was silent.


    If the person he trusts most among the five saints is not his father, but the fifth martial uncle.


    This is not to say that he has no feelings for his father, but that he has a sense of familiarity with juechen Jiansheng. He treats him like a friend and talks about everything, while Chunyang Jiansheng gives him fatherly love. There is a substantive difference between the two.


    Thousands of miles away from the Star City, the originally cloudless sky suddenly became extremely gloomy. A thick and extremely dark cloud swept from a distance and covered the endless area around, like an apocalyptic scene.


    In that terrible cloud, it seems that there are powerful figures shuttling among them. They are filled with the extremely powerful evil spirit, and even turn into substantive form and directly penetrate into the space. This shows how terrible the strength of those figures is.


    This cloud comes from the demon domain.


    Those figures inside are naturally the strong ones who come to the banquet in the demon domain. This time, many characters of demon Saint level have come to the demon domain, and the lineup is extremely strong.


    The front line-up is the dragon clan. The leader is extraordinary and domineering. He is wearing a nine clawed Gold Dragon Robe and a purple gold dragon crown. His eyes are bright and shining. His face shows an innate sense of dignity, just like an emperor. One look gives people a sense of awe.


    This man is the dragon master.


    Behind the Dragon Lord is naturally the strong man of the dragon family. If Qin Xuan is here, he will surely see some familiar figures.


    The Third Prince of the dragon and long Xiao are among them. There are also some arrogant figures from the Legion, such as Wu Song, bokao and Liu Rufeng of the holy dragon legion, who come with the Dragon Lord this time.


    Some people also came to Senluo Legion and Tianxing Legion. The leaders of the two legions are muziyin and nameless respectively. Their realm has now reached the peak of the Ninth level realm of the Yuan emperor, which is only one step away from the realm of the emperor. It is also an opportunity for them to go to the Terran banquet this time. Maybe they can take advantage of this opportunity to break the realm.


    However, the top Tianjiao figures of the dragon clan sometimes look at a young man next to the Dragon Lord, with a bit of respect in their eyes.


    The young man is about 30 years old, handsome and beautiful, with dark and deep eyes. His long hair is neatly tied behind his head. He is only wearing a simple clothes. He looks very simple and casual, which forms an extremely sharp contrast with the gorgeous clothes of the Dragon Lord beside him.


    However, in the ordinary, it reveals a very extraordinary temperament. He seems to have a strange magic, which attracts people''s attention and makes people unable to move their eyes.


    This young man is not only the most legendary figure of the dragon family, but also the most prestigious person among the young generation in the vast demon domain. He is the eldest son of the Dragon Lord and the crown prince of the dragon!


    The crown prince of the dragon has never been out of the demon domain. This time, he went to the star city with the Dragon Lord to have a banquet, which is enough to see how much the Dragon Lord attaches importance to this banquet.


    Behind the dragon family are some demon families in the Phoenix region.


    Saints from Phoenix, Tianhuang, Binghuang and shenhuang all came to visit.


    A saint came to the shenhuang family. It was the goddess.


    The goddess''s own duty is to attend major events on behalf of the shenhuang family. Therefore, it is reasonable for her to come. Not only did she come, but she also brought Huoer. Let her take this opportunity to experience and experience some of the top Tianjiao style of the human race.


    After Huang domain, there are demon families in Peng domain.


    At the front is the golden winged Dapeng clan. The face of the person at the front shows an extraordinary temperament of bravery and martial arts. His eyes are extremely sharp and shining like a fine awn. He is the head of the golden winged Dapeng clan and the saint of the golden Pengsheng.


    There are also two people beside Jin Pengsheng, Prince Jin Peng and peacock fairy Kong Xueling.


    After the peacock fairy married Prince Jinpeng, she naturally lived in Pengyu.


    On the wedding day, she was shocked by the edge of Qin Xuan. I don''t know what kind of charm the Terran has except Qin Xuan.


    So she couldn''t help but go to the Terran dinner with her, in order to satisfy her curiosity!

 Chapter 1509

    Soon after, outside the starry sky city, a powerful demon power fell down, like a raging tide and waves, and quickly diffused into the starry sky city.


    When the earthquake struck the sky, the people were shocked, and their hearts were filled with powerful stars.


    People from the demon domain, are you here so soon?


    Before the people of the eight holy palaces and the wasteland arrived, the people of the demon domain had already arrived, which was greatly beyond their expectation.


    Demon domain seems to pay more attention to this banquet than they thought.


    Is it because of the mysterious old man or something else?


    On yunya mountain, in a magnificent temple in xiangtian palace, old man Tianji is talking to many elders and disciples.


    This hall is called Tianxin hall. The people who can stand in this hall are the core people of xiangtian palace. Qin Ruoxu, Ouyang Qingtian and Yi Min are all in Tianxin hall at this time.


    At the moment, the old man''s expression suddenly stopped, and his deep starlike eyes turned, as if penetrating a heavy void and looking out of the starlit city.


    In his sight, he saw many familiar figures, including the Dragon Lord, the sage of the Phoenix family, Jinpeng saint and many big figures in the demon domain, who came at the moment.


    Of course, he also noticed the young figures beside the top demon saints. Although he had not seen them, he could guess their identity after a little thinking. They were the most outstanding children of the demon domain and the rising stars of the nine domains.


    "Yimin, take your disciples to meet the saints in the demon domain!" Tianji old man looked at a figure in front of him and said that it was Yi min.


    "Yes." Yi Min nodded, then stood up, looked at Qin Ruoxu and Ouyang Qingtian, and said, "two younger martial brothers, come with me."


    Qin Ruoxu and Ouyang Qingtian nodded. In addition to them, some core disciples also stood up and prepared to go to meet the saints of the demon domain and go to the sunset solitary smoke city to invite Ximen solitary smoke''s Jiang Jingyun.


    A moment later, a group of figures with extraordinary temperament set out from xiangtian palace and sped away in the direction of XingKong city.


    In the central area of XingKong City, some people in many palaces walked out and felt the threat of demons in the space. They looked at the outside of XingKong city with a flash of light shining in their eyes.


    It seems that the people of the demon clan have arrived!


    In the palace where Qin Mo, Qin Xuan and others were located, many people opened their eyes at the same time, and seemed to feel an unusual breath.


    "Demon clan, coming!" Shang Yang''s voice was a little excited. As a descendant of the demon family, he naturally had a sense of closeness to the people of the demon family. He was very happy to know that the people of the demon family arrived.


    "Can''t you leave early?" Qin Xuan glanced at Shang Yang and said faintly, "don''t forget the promise you made."


    "....." Shang Yang looked black and stared at Qin Xuan fiercely, as if he was very unhappy. Is it necessary to remind him at any time?


    "I don''t know if Huoer will come." Duan Ruoxi whispered that the shenhuang family is also a big family in the demon domain. As a future goddess, Huoer should come to such a grand event?


    "Peng Yu doesn''t know who will come. I really want to go out and have a look." Shang Yang''s eyes reflected some fine light. At this time, he had no mind to practice and was ready to move in his heart.


    "Those who should come will come naturally. There''s nothing to see." Qin Xuan''s voice sounded very calm, but in fact, he also had some expectations in his heart. However, what he expected was not who the saints would come, but who the younger generation of demon domain would come.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere in the palace. I''ll go out for a breath!"


    At this time, a sound was introduced into the eardrums of all people, and then they felt a powerful spatial fluctuation, and their hearts were speechless.


    Go out for a breath? Who believes it?


    I''m afraid I can''t help but go out and have a look.


    "Just wait here. You will naturally see who is coming at the banquet tomorrow. Now you can''t touch them when you go out. It''s useless to go." Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and the restless heart in Shangyang suddenly calmed down a lot.


    He knew Qin Xuan was right. Their realm was too low to touch the core characters. Unless Qin demon took them, they couldn''t even see each other.


    At the moment, outside the Star City, the saints of the three overlords of the demon clan stand together and seem to be talking about something.


    "Dragon Lord, when do you think it is appropriate for us to enter the city?" Jin Pengsheng looked at the Dragon Lord and asked. Although Jin Pengsheng is the leader of the golden winged Dapeng family and has the same status as the Dragon Lord in the demon domain, he actually understood in his heart that the realm of the Dragon Lord is higher than him. Therefore, he also respected the Dragon Lord and vaguely regarded him as the leader of the demon family.


    In the world of martial arts, everything depends on strength.


    The Dragon Lord has the qualification and background to be a leader.


    "It''s not the time yet. We come all the way. If we enter the city so casually, it will make the Terrans look down on us and may be neglected later." The Dragon Lord shook his head.


    "What does the Dragon Lord mean?" The Phoenix demon Saint asked.


    "I think Tianji old man should send someone to meet us. When they come, when they come and when we enter the city." The Dragon Lord opened his mouth and revealed a proud spirit in his tone. If no one greeted them, there was no need to attend the banquet.


    But he believed in his heart that old man Tianji would never let him down.


    "OK." Jin Pengsheng and the demon saint of the Phoenix family nodded at the same time. Since the Dragon Lord didn''t speak, they waited here until someone came to meet them!


    Behind the demon saints of the three clans is the young descendants of the three demon clans. At this time, a voice came out from the lineup of the golden winged Dapeng clan: "I''ve heard it for a long time, and I finally have to see it today!"


    When hearing the voice, people subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. When they saw the speaker, they could not help but stagnate there and their hearts trembled slightly.


    The speaker is Mr. Jin Peng.


    They didn''t need to look at the sight of Prince Jin Peng to know who he said this to. Of all the people present, only one was qualified.


    In the direction of the dragon family, the prince of the Dragon heard the voice and looked at the direction where Jin Rong was. A friendly smile appeared on Zhang Junyi''s face and said, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the people present were frozen in the air. Their faces were full of amazement, as if they had heard some incredible words.


    What kind of person is Prince long?


    The eldest son of the Dragon Lord, who was named the first of the eight princes in the demon domain, now exists at the level of emperor territory. His light is more dazzling than that of princes Jinpeng.


    However, he said that he was honored to meet Mr. Jin Peng. His tone was calm and could not hear a trace of hypocrisy, as if it came from his heart.


    Such a peerless figure has no airs, and there is no arrogance in his words. On the contrary, he gives people a sense of humility and courtesy. He is like a scholar who has read poetry and books. He has great affinity, which really surprises many people.


    They have only heard the name of the Dragon Prince, but have not seen him. Today, they finally know what kind of person he is.


    "You''re welcome." Jin Ying responded with a deep look at the Dragon Prince. Before, he was a little dissatisfied with the ranking of the Dragon Prince. Now, he is completely convinced.


    For the time being, regardless of talent and strength, only the indifferent and extraordinary demeanor of the other party will surpass him a lot. He sighed himself.


    The first of the eight CHILDES is not a false reputation!


    "Young master Jinpeng, long time no see!" A fresh laugh came from the rear. Jin Rong''s eyes flashed and saw a figure in white coming towards him. Jin Rong was surprised to see this man. Unexpectedly, he came too.


    This figure in white is the minority leader of Tianpeng family. It was once known as Le Hongxuan unparalleled under the realm of emperor Pengyu.


    "Who is this man? He even took the initiative to say hello to childe Jinpeng. However, his temperament is quite outstanding. He should be famous." A Phoenix Youth looked at Le Hongxuan and looked very calm. He was the emperor''s peak cultivation. He didn''t look at anyone except the emperor''s territory.


    "Some fame?" Many young talents in Pengyu looked at the man. One of them looked at the Phoenix Youth with great interest and said, "do you know who he is?"


    The Phoenix Youth still looked very proud and said faintly, "who is he?"


    "Tianpeng minority leader, Le Hongxuan." The Pengyu youth spoke proudly and added: "in addition, he is not an ordinary figure in the imperial realm. He is much stronger than you think!"


    "Never heard of it." The Phoenix Youth responded casually, with a look of contempt in his eyes. He Phoenix is one of the three overlords in the demon domain, and needs to care about a small Tianpeng family?


    Le Hongxuan also heard the conversation between the two people. He looked at the Phoenix youth without any anger on his face. He just calmly said, "you will remember this name in the future."


    "Really?" The Phoenix Youth is noncommittal. Let him remember, it depends on whether he has that ability!


    Le Hongxuan ignored the Phoenix Youth, went directly to Jin Rong''s body, hugged his fist and said, "childe, we meet again!"


    "Yes, see you again." Jin Rong smiled faintly. It was only more than a month since the last big marriage. It passed in a blink of an eye.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Jin Xuan turned his eyes to Prince long and said, "this is le Hongxuan, the young leader of Tianpeng family. He has outstanding talent. He is familiar with 3000 Taoist collections and has extraordinary understanding!"


    When Prince long heard the speech, his eyes fell on Le Hongxuan.


    When Le Hongxuan saw Prince Long''s eyes, he immediately bowed his hands and said, "after hearing the name of Prince long for a long time, Le has always been interested in it. He regards Prince long as the goal of spiritual practice. Today, he finally saw it. It''s really lucky!"


    "Your Excellency is flattered." The Dragon Prince waved his hand. He was still so modest and gentle that it was difficult to connect the person in front of him with the Dragon Prince in the famous demon domain!

 Chapter 1510

    Crown prince Long Ke, the head of the eight princes in the demon realm, enjoys high prestige in the demon realm. Now he is in this camp and naturally becomes the focus of all the younger generations of the demon clan.


    Of course, most of these young generations only have the peak state of the emperor, and there is still a big gap with Longke and Jinrong.


    It can even be said that they are not of the same era.


    While everyone was discussing it, loud voices came from the Star City, resounding between heaven and earth.


    "Yi Min, the sage son of xiangtiangong emperor, came to meet the saints in the demon domain at the order of the master!"


    "Qin Ruoxu, the Holy Son of the emperor of xiangtian palace, came here to meet the saints of the demon domain under the order of the master!


    "Ouyang Qingtian, the son of the emperor of xiangtian palace, is specially ordered by the master to meet the saints in the demon domain!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the voices coming from afar, a dazzling light flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Lord, Jin Pengsheng and many other demon saints. Xiangtian palace sent someone to meet them!


    "It seems that the Dragon Lord''s guess is very accurate!" Jin Pengsheng smiled at the Dragon Lord.


    "I believe in the character of Tianji old man." The Dragon Lord replied, "if I change the Lord of other holy palaces, I won''t even come."


    As the leader of the oldest race in the demon domain, the Dragon Lord has the power to connect heaven and earth, and his heart is also extremely arrogant. He doesn''t care about any of the eight divine palaces of the Terran except xiangtian palace.


    The one in the wilderness even had some hostility in his heart. Although ouyanghuang was not the one who broke out the war, he didn''t completely put it down.


    Soon, dozens of figures came quickly towards the direction of the Dragon Lord and others. Yi Min was at the front, Qin Ruoxu and Ouyang Qingtian followed, and other core disciples were at the end. This was obviously arranged according to their identity.


    "Yi Min has seen the Dragon Lord, Jin Pengsheng and several predecessors of the Phoenix family here." Yi Min stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the saints. The other disciples also bowed to show their respect.


    It can be said that the people from the demon domain have given xiangtian palace a lot of face. Naturally, they should be polite and should not disappoint each other.


    The Phoenix family has the most saints this time, only because the Phoenix family leader is in the process of closing the door and understanding the Tao and has no time to come. The strongest figures of the dragon family and the golden winged Dapeng family have to go. If only one or two people are sent, it will inevitably be compared by the dragon family and the golden winged Dapeng family.


    Therefore, a total of four demon saints came to the Phoenix family, with a strong lineup. Although the patriarch did not come personally, he was not inferior to the other two families in momentum.


    The Dragon Lord looked at Yi min. last time Yi Min went to the holy Dragon Palace, he had met once, so he had some impression in his heart. The Dragon Lord said, "on behalf of the demon domain, I thank old man Tianji for his hospitality. Go back and tell him for me."


    "The younger generation will never forget." Yi Min''s eyes showed a smile, then stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation and said, "please move, I''ll take you to the palace specially prepared for the demon family in xiangtian palace."


    "Specially prepared a palace for the demon clan?" The Dragon Lord''s eyes showed a different color. It seems that the old man Tianji did much more than he expected.


    "The master was worried about accidents, so he deliberately divided the palaces of the Terran and the demon into two areas to avoid unnecessary trouble." Yi Min explained: "of course, this is definitely not the isolation of the demon family. I hope you predecessors will forgive me."


    "I see." The Dragon Lord nodded slightly. He believed that old man Tianji wouldn''t think so. Old man Tianji had intervened in the war between the two ethnic groups to end the war ahead of schedule. Otherwise, there would only be more deaths and injuries.


    "How many of the divine palace forces of the Terran have come?" At this time, Jin Pengsheng suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to ask casually.


    Yi Min''s eyes changed slightly and stopped for a moment before he replied, "they haven''t come yet."


    "What?" Hearing this, the saints immediately changed their look. Their faces were a little ugly. None of the mortal''s holy palaces arrived, but his demon domain arrived first. What''s the meaning?


    What is the attitude of the Terran at this banquet?


    I saw a terrible edge in the Dragon Lord''s eyes, and a faint anger filled his body. He stared at Yi Min with both eyes and confirmed again: "there are no other seven shrines now?"


    "Yes." Yi Min sighed in his heart and answered truthfully.


    In fact, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen. When such a thing happened, the people of the demon clan would really feel bad. The demon domain is an endless distance from the Star City, and the road is far away. However, it won''t take long for other holy palaces to come here. It should be earlier. At this time, no one comes, which is a problem of attitude.


    "It seems that the forces of the Terran family are not interested in this banquet. Since it is so, my dragon family is not very interested and will not enter the city. Go back and tell the old man Tianji that I will go to yunya mountain to apologize in person someday." The Dragon Lord looked at Yi Min and said, there is not much expression on his face, which makes people feel angry.


    "I, the Dapeng people with golden wings, will not enter the city. I will apologize to the old man Tianji in the future." Jin Pengsheng also echoed the Tao.


    The two most distinguished figures in the demon domain refused to enter the city at the same time. Although they both indicated that they would apologize to the old man Tianji in person, they still exerted great pressure on Xiang Tiangong.


    In order to prepare for this banquet, xiangtian palace sent many disciples to all corners of Tianxuan nine domains, and even the saints and sons went out. Now the demon domain has to leave in advance, which means that all the previous efforts have been wasted.


    At this time, many core disciples of xiangtian palace didn''t look very good. One of them couldn''t help but say, "the Dragon Lord has come all the way to the gate of XingKong city. Has he really returned like this?"


    The disciple looked at the Dragon Lord with a trace of resentment in his tone. They had prepared for so long, but these people said to leave. It''s too hard to pay attention to the xiangtian palace!


    "Shut up and don''t be rude to the Dragon Lord!" Yi Min immediately turned back and scolded the disciple heavily. Then he hugged the Dragon Lord and said, "my younger martial brother doesn''t understand etiquette. He just made rude remarks. I will discipline him more after I go back and hope the Dragon Lord will forgive me."


    The Dragon Lord glanced at the disciple, but said nothing more. However, when the disciple saw the Dragon Lord''s eyes coming, his heart could not help shaking. He felt as if he was stared at by a terrible eye. Every pore of his body contracted involuntarily and his heart beat faster.


    "I won''t take it to heart." The Dragon Lord waved his hand and said he didn''t care.


    "The broad mind of the Dragon Lord makes the younger generation admire him. In the future, he will strictly control the younger martial brother. No similar thing will happen." Yimin boxing.


    "I can let it go, but some things can''t pass." The Dragon Lord took a meaningful look at Yi Min and seemed to imply something.


    Yi Min was so clever that he immediately understood the meaning of the Dragon Lord.


    He looked solemn for a few minutes, bowed again to the Dragon Lord, Jin Pengsheng and many other demon saints, and said seriously: "please rest assured that xiangtian palace has never slighted the demon domain. At least, if the people of the Seven Sacred palaces come, xiangtian palace will not have disciples to meet them!"


    The hint of the Dragon Lord just now means that he doesn''t really want to leave, but needs a step down. Yi Min naturally knows what to do.


    Yi Min''s voice fell, and the Dragon Master immediately showed a brilliant smile in his eyes. That''s what he wanted!


    If you can''t reflect the status of the demon domain, even if you enter the city now, you may be despised later. Yi Min''s sentence is equivalent to Xiang Tiangong''s commitment to the demon domain.


    Compared with the seven divine palaces of Terrans, xiangtian palace will pay more attention to the demon domain, which is enough.


    Yi Min, as the son of the emperor of xiangtian palace, has no doubt about his high status and is absolutely qualified to make this decision on behalf of xiangtian palace.


    Moreover, Tianji old man assured Yimin that he was given this right to bring people here.


    Big people like Dragon Lord and Jin Pengsheng dominate the vast land of a family. They can understand the intention of the people behind them at a glance, because they are also such people.


    "Can you follow me into the city now?" Yi Min asked again.


    "Come forward and lead the way." The Dragon Lord spoke loudly. His voice roared like thunder, resounded through the sky and spread into the Star City, as if to be heard by all the people in the city.


    Many people in the city trembled slightly when they heard the voice of the Dragon Lord. Xiangtiangong sent their disciples down yunya mountain to meet the people in the demon domain.


    This treatment is much better than the power of the Terran!


    However, they also understand that there are differences between the demon clan and the human clan after all, which can not be generalized.


    To some extent, they are also the hosts, and the people in the demon domain are guests from afar and should be treated well. It is understandable for Xiang Tiangong to do so. Therefore, although they have some dissatisfaction and resentment in their hearts, they will not hate Xiang Tiangong for it.


    They would have done the same.


    Of course, if they send an invitation, the demon domain is likely to be left alone.


    In terms of strength alone, xiangtiangong is not ahead of the eight divine palaces, but in terms of influence, xiangtiangong has unimaginable energy, and all forces in the nine domains can''t match it!


    Soon, Yimin took the saints of the demon domain to the central area of star city.


    Although there are many palaces in the air, there are still obvious boundaries, which are divided into two areas. The power of Terran occupies one area, while the power of demon occupies the other side.


    In addition, the number of the two regions is also different. The palaces in the Terran region are relatively more, almost twice that of the demon region. This is not that xiangtian palace intends to favor the Terran, but because the Terran has eight regions and is vast, more saints will come.


    Then Yi Min, Qin Ruoxu, Ouyang Qingtian and other disciples dispersed. Each received some demon forces and arranged them to live in the palace in turn!

 Chapter 1511

    People from the demon realm came to the star city and settled in the Star Palace. They caused a frenzy in the star city and even suppressed the previous disturbance of the sword Pavilion by Qin Xuan.


    Countless people were delighted and excited. Xiangtian palace held a banquet, and even many demon saints came to the demon domain. Moreover, they also heard that the Dragon Master of the dragon family and the Jin Pengsheng of the golden winged Dapeng family, who stood at the peak of the demon domain, came.


    Although the Phoenix saint of the Phoenix family didn''t come, the Phoenix family also came four strong demon saints, which are also very important.


    The three overlords of demon domain showed enough sincerity. It can be seen that demon domain still attaches great importance to this banquet.


    The prejudice against the demon clan in the hearts of the people of Star City has been reduced a lot. The demon clan is so kind that many demon saints come in person. They also need to be polite and must not let the people of the demon clan see jokes.


    However, the holy palace forces still did not come.


    On the top of yunya mountain and in the Tianxin hall, only the old man Tianji and Yi Min, Qin Ruoxu and Ouyang Qingtian are among them.


    "The other shrines haven''t moved yet. Are they not going to come to the banquet?" Qin Ruoxu said that although this possibility is very small, according to the current situation, it is not without this possibility.


    "No." Yi Min shook his head and said, "even if the famine Lord doesn''t come to the banquet, other gods will not be so rude, and even the Dragon Lord can put down his hatred. I don''t think the famine Lord will care too much about the past."


    "Elder martial brother Yi is right. I think the seven holy palaces will come, and the Lord of the holy palaces will come in person." Ouyang Qingtian road.


    "So sure?" Qin Ruoxu looked at Ouyang Qingtian in disbelief and suddenly smiled: "did you divine in advance?"


    "Guess." Ouyang Qingtian picked his eyebrows and showed a noncommittal expression.


    While chatting, the old man Tianji kept his eyes closed and his white eyebrows locked. He seemed to feel something, and his face looked worried.


    When the three of Yi Min saw the old man''s face, they stopped talking. There was a kind of ominous premonition in their hearts. The master divined too many times these days. It wouldn''t be like this at ordinary times. Is there really something big to happen?


    For a long time, old man Tianji finally opened his eyes. His deep eyes were ancient well without waves, which made people unable to see the thoughts in his heart. He looked at the three Yi Min in front of him and ordered: "other holy palaces are coming, and people will come from the wasteland. Go and prepare for the next matters."


    "Master." Yi Min shouted. Somehow, he felt that the master was a little strange at the moment, as if he was hiding something.


    "Go." The old man waved his hand, then closed his eyes again and returned to his previous state.


    "Let''s go." Yi Min looked at Qin Ruoxu and Ouyang Qingtian Dao. They nodded, and then the three left Tianxin hall together.


    Not long after the three of Yi Min left, Tianji old man made a stuffy hum, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Old man Tianji opened his eyes and looked out of the Tianxin hall. There was a touch of incomparably bright star light in his eyes. That touch of star light seemed to shoot through time and space. In a moment, he left yunya mountain, crossed XingKong city and shot into the space with endless distance from XingKong city.


    In that space, there are many figures coming to XingKong city. The breath is extremely strong and the lineup is incomparably luxurious.


    In addition to this group of people, he also felt two very obscure forces. However, those two forces were too obscure. Even he barely sensed them and could not determine the location.


    Old man Tianji looked up at the sky again. Countless heaven and earth stars appeared in his pupils. He suddenly found that a previously extremely bright Tiangang star was shrouded in layers of dark clouds, and the light was covered. This is a sign of great evil!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough, it was not beyond the expectation of the old man Tianji. Shortly after Yi Min and Qin Ruoxu left the Tianxin hall, a divine palace force came to XingKong City, which was impressively the great sun god thunder palace in the wind and thunder domain!


    This time, Lei Lord also came in person. In addition to him, three saints accompanied him. Of course, some excellent young disciples also came with him.


    In addition to the great sun god thunder palace, the sword god palace, the fire god palace, the ice god palace, the seal god palace and the falling wild goose fairy palace have also arrived one after another.


    At the moment, the star city is completely boiling!


    Countless people''s hearts trembled wildly, and their eyes were filled with incomparable joy and excitement. Except when the war of palaces opened, they had no chance to see so many palaces gathered in the same place at the same time, which was really shocking!


    Sanqing fairy palace is the last one.


    Compared with the sensational scene when other holy palaces arrived, when the people of Sanqing fairy palace appeared over the starry sky city, the people below did not give much cheers. Many people looked at those figures in the sky with a bit of fear in their eyes, without any respect and direction.


    If it were the original Sanqing fairy palace, it would never appear at the moment.


    At that time, Sanqing fairy palace was known as the first holy land of cultivation in the world. Sanqing old man controlled the fairy palace and preached to practitioners all over the world. At that time, how sacred the fairy palace was. It was a paradise in the eyes of countless practitioners. All the disciples who came out of Sanqing fairy palace were regarded as guests of honor, respected and honored.


    Zhuge Xuan, the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, also came in person this time. Beside him, several young figures appeared. A young man in white looked extremely outstanding, with long hair flying in the air, revealing an unparalleled spirit.


    Even Tianjiao disciples such as situ Yushan, moling and mingjue were behind the young man in white.


    "Go down." Zhuge Xuan glanced at the people below. There was not much fluctuation in his eyes, as if he had expected it long ago.


    Then they went straight to the central area of the star city and stayed in the Star Palace.


    Now there seems to be only one place where the top forces of Tianxuan nine domains have not arrived, barren domain.


    Many people are wondering whether the famine Lord will not come, or whether he will not come himself and send other saints.


    Both are possible.


    The world knows that the battle broke out tens of thousands of years ago between the wasteland and the demon domain. The war was earth shaking and dark. Both domains suffered heavy casualties and paid a great price. Therefore, they formed deep hatred. These hatred were accumulated with the blood of countless strong ancestors. How can time easily erase it.


    Even, the former famine Lord was besieged by four top demon saints and died of serious injuries.


    In this context, even if the famine owner doesn''t come to the banquet, it''s understandable. No one will say he did wrong.


    I don''t know how long later, an incomparably powerful breath spread across the endless space and came to the star empty city.


    A moment later, a dozen figures appeared outside the Star City, but they didn''t directly enter the city, but stopped outside the city.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a dark robe, with a trace of dignity on his face. There was no breath on his body. He looked ordinary, but he could stand in the air. He looked at the ancient city in front of him, looking a little complicated.


    In the city, he felt many powerful demons, who were the former enemies of the wasteland.


    "Master, let''s enter the city." Ji Xuan whispered that the middle-aged man beside him was Ouyang Huang, the famine Lord.


    Only a dozen people came to the wasteland this time. Except for a saint, the other people are the best younger generation of the wasteland generation.


    "Go." The famine Lord spits out a voice and steps towards the city ahead!


    Although the famine Lord and others entered the city with a low profile and not too ostentatious, the news of the arrival of people from the wilderness quickly spread in the star city. Many people who were worried that the famine Lord would not come finally breathed a sigh of relief. The secret way is that the famine Lord still focuses on the overall situation. He is worthy of being a figure standing at the top and clearly divides things.


    So far, all the great forces have come together!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The far west of the wasteland is a desolate desert. The smoke and dust is all over the sky. Under the influence of the strong wind, it seems to form a terrible dust storm to bury the world.


    A dark and strong smell of evil Tao swept out from the depths of the desert, covering endless areas in an instant. Everywhere, the world was dark and lost its luster. This space seemed to become a hell, with a gloomy and terrible smell everywhere.


    If someone else passes by here, they will be too frightened to speak. This scene is really terrible!


    In the dark and terrible devil''s way air flow, many figures can be seen walking in it. These people also emit strong devil''s gas, as if they were integrated with the devil''s meaning between the surrounding heaven and earth, which makes the devil''s power of this heaven and earth more terrible and oppressive.


    "Tianxuan has been quiet for too long. Too many people in the world have forgotten our existence and don''t know what the real darkness is. Now, it''s time to reappear in the world!" An evil laughter echoed between heaven and earth.


    "A few days ago, the saint just succeeded in inheriting the blood of the Demon Lord. All this seems to have been arranged long ago. God bless my demon palace!"


    "It''s time to settle the feud of extermination!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A terrible magic sound came from all directions of the magic cloud. Each sound contained an extremely terrible evil will. Just hearing the sound, it was difficult for people to resist, be confused, lose themselves, and finally sink into it forever.


    Almost at the same time, in a direction of the holy wild goose region, there is a magnificent ancient temple with Buddha light all over the sky.


    A shadow of the old man sat on the futon, looking extremely peaceful and quiet. His hands were folded and his mouth murmured to himself, motionless like a settled ancient Buddha.


    At the moment, the ancient monk seemed to feel something. His eyes opened, and there was a ray of Buddhism and Taoism blooming in the depths of his eyes.


    "You can go."


    The ancient monk''s voice was not big, even a little hoarse and low, but it came directly out of the hall and spread all over the surrounding endless areas.


    At the moment when the voice of the ancient monk fell, the Buddha in golden cassock walked out of the temple. They all held the Buddha beads and recited the Buddha''s name. They left the ancient temple and went to XingKong city in central and Xuanyu!

 Chapter 1512

    Zhongxuan region is now called a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Tianjiao gathered here, and the talents of the top forces gathered here.


    This banquet sponsored by xiangtian palace is enough to be called the most sensational event in Tianxuan nine regions in recent 100 years, and its influence is no less than that of the battle of various palaces.


    There are many people in the palace where the Qin devil is located, and the atmosphere is very lively.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three figures in front of him and bowed respectfully: "Qin Xuan has seen three predecessors."


    These three people are Jiuxian, Qingyun Daosheng and Ling sunset.


    Qin Xuan has seen Ling sunset for a long time. Just now, Ximen Guyan also introduced Jiuxian and Qingyun Daosheng to Qin Xuan. Therefore, Qin Xuan also has some understanding of these two people. Jiuxian is famous for his good wine. However, although he looks a little old and unruly, his mind is extremely calm and cautious, giving people a feeling of concealment.


    According to the master, the wine fairy has always lived in XingKong city. There is a remote house. He drinks and has fun when he has nothing to do. When he has no money, he instructs others to practice in the street and earn some wine money.


    In Jiuxian''s own words, this is eating with both hands


    After Qin Xuan learned about the deeds of the wine fairy, he couldn''t help admiring the wine fairy. This is probably hiding in the city. He has peerless ability, but has a low reputation. He lives an ordinary life, lives quietly in a place, gets rid of the shackles of fame and wealth, and only wants to be free and happy in his heart. Such a state of mind is rare in the world.


    The life of Qingyun Daosheng is quite different from that of Jiuxian. He wandered all his life, made a home all over the world, and took it as the fun of life to see injustice and help each other. He is a swordsman with lofty integrity.


    Qin Xuan took a look at the three wine immortals and the master. Although their respective fields do not intersect much and their favorite things are different, they agree with each other''s ideas and have the same mind. With one look, they can understand each other''s mind. This is a true close friend of life and death!


    Suddenly he thought of something. Qin Xuan looked at Ling sunset and said, "senior, I heard that you went to find a disciple. Why didn''t you see him?"


    "I''ve arranged for her to do something. She should come soon." Ling sunset road.


    "Well." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of expectation. The zither saint''s zither attainments are well-known in the Tianxuan nine regions. His disciples must also be magnificent.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Qin Xuan, saw the look in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and smiled in his heart. However, he couldn''t see anything on the surface, as if he didn''t know anything.


    After a while, a beautiful and dignified figure appeared outside the palace. It was still a plain long skirt. The graceful and slender figure looked more beautiful against the background of the long skirt. With a smile, it seemed to exude a unique charm and give people a fresh feeling of a girl.


    Han rong''er raised her beautiful eyes and looked into the palace with clear, watery eyes. The corners of her lips rose slightly. A sly color flashed in her eyes. I don''t know what the guy''s expression would be when she saw herself in front of and behind her face.


    It should be wonderful.


    "Teacher, I''m coming." When a voice came into the palace, the main hall immediately quieted down, and everyone looked out of the hall.


    "As soon as she finished, she arrived." A smile appeared on Ling sunset''s face. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became strange. How is it a woman?


    He always thought that the disciple of Qin Sheng was a man and never thought it would be a woman.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Xuan looked stunned. The voice was so familiar that he seemed to have heard it somewhere before.


    While Qin Xuan was trying to pursue his memory, a beautiful shadow had come to everyone. Looking around, he found Qin Xuan and looked at him with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at her. The expression on his face suddenly solidified there. The corners of his mouth smoked. How is it her?


    "Surprised to see me?" Han ronger''s tone was somewhat narrow-minded, and his eyes stared straight at Qin Xuan''s way.


    When people saw the strange picture in front of them, they didn''t react at first. Then they realized that they had known each other for a long time?


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Han rong''er. His heart suddenly moved and he understood everything in an instant.


    It turns out that the woman in the teahouse is her. No wonder her zither attainments are so superb. The disciple of the zither saint should be extraordinary.


    "It''s really a little surprised, but I should have guessed that. Your piano skill level is far higher than that of your peers. If you don''t have the guidance of a famous teacher, it''s really unreasonable." Qin Xuan shook his head and said that if he guessed that the woman was the disciple of Qin Sheng at that time, he wouldn''t care about each other''s provocative words.


    Qin Xuan was sure that she knew her identity as early as she was in the teahouse, so she would joke with him and deliberately embarrass him.


    No wonder before she left, she looked confident and said that she would tell her name when she met next time. She knew they would meet again.


    After thinking about this, a bitter smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he was so clever that he was played by a woman in applause. It''s really embarrassing!


    "Originally, I blamed you for leaving ahead of time, but I was quite sincere to hear what you just said. I have a lot of adults, so I forgive you!" Han rong''er waved her hand and said, her white face with a brilliant smile was particularly lovely.


    "Do you hear me? I''ll see if you dare to do that next time." Another gentle voice sounded. Duan Ruoxi stepped forward, stared at Qin Xuan with crystal clear eyes and said angrily to him.


    Although it is the words of blame, the tone sounds incomparably gentle and moving, as if it touches the softness in the depths of the heart, which is irresistible.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and found that Duan Ruoxi''s eyes seemed to have another meaning, as if they were warning.


    Unexpectedly, I''m jealous.


    His heart wants to cry without tears. What did he do wrong? God wants to treat him like this?


    Naturally, other people at the scene also saw Duan Ruoxi''s mind and couldn''t help laughing, this girl.


    Han ronger smiled and joked to Duan Ruoxi, "sister, don''t treat me as an enemy!"


    "How can it be? In my heart, I only think you are a sister. You are too worried." Duan Ruoxi responded with a smile, and his words seemed to hide a different flavor.


    "Come on, you girl, don''t make trouble. It''s time to get down to business. What''s the news I asked you to inquire about?" It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere at sunset. Immediately change the topic.


    "I see." Han rong''er spits out his tongue towards Ling sunset, revealing a hint of playfulness. Qin Xuan''s eyes are more strange. Is this really the same person as the cold and elegant woman he saw that day?


    It was hard for him to imagine that the person who played such ethereal and dusty piano music was the lively and lovely girl in front of him.


    Sure enough, you know the face but not the heart!


    If Han ronger knew what Qin Xuan was thinking at this time, I wonder if he would be angry and spit blood three feet.


    "What news did you let her inquire about?" Qingyun Daosheng looked at Ling sunset and asked.


    "What are the forces of this banquet and what talented young talents are coming." Ling sunset looked at Han ronger and said, "tell me the news you got."


    Han ronger''s casual color disappeared and replaced by a dignified look. She said, "there are many forces coming to the banquet this time, almost covering the whole Tianxuan nine regions. According to my investigation, 361 palaces have been fully occupied, not counting that some saints may not have lived in the palaces."


    Hearing Han ronger''s words, Ximen Guyan, Ling sunset and others nodded slightly. Such a result was also expected by them.


    Even the demon domain has two very important characters, not to mention the human race.


    "What about the younger generation?" Qin Xuan asked that he would like to know what other outstanding figures among his peers are. Although he has seen many top demons, there are some people he has not seen. Just like Han ronger, he has unparalleled attainments in Qin Dao, but he has seen them for the first time.


    Han ronger glanced at Qin Xuan and then said, "those who are outstanding in the imperial territory are those on the nine domain list. I don''t have the past in the demon domain, so I don''t know."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. The place where the Terran lived was separated from the demon clan. It was really inconvenient to pass.


    "As for the level of the imperial realm, many influential people have come to the major forces this time. Some people were once famous in the nine regions of heaven and Xuan. They were born again because of this banquet. The discussion about the arrogance of the imperial realm is also much higher than that of the people in the imperial realm." Han ronger continued.


    Those Tianjiao at the imperial level caused a great sensation and fame when they were in the imperial territory. Now they appear again, they will naturally be more attractive to people.


    "Who do you know?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. He didn''t know many people about the extraordinary figures at the imperial level so far. Prince long and Prince Jin Peng of the demon domain, and the spring and autumn of the sword in the sword Pavilion should also be among them.


    "Let''s not mention other forces, but the four evil figures in XingKong city are very famous. Everyone has stepped into the Empire level, and there are few enemies among their peers."


    When talking about this, Han ronger couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan, Shang Yang and others. He flashed a strange look in his eyes and smiled: "it''s very powerful that you can leave safely from the sword spring and autumn. Among the four evils, his strength can be ranked in the top two!"


    "If I step into the realm of the emperor, it will be easy to defeat him." Shang Yang said with an expressionless face, and his tone was as rebellious as ever.


    Han ronger looked frozen there and couldn''t help looking at Shang Yang more. She heard that Shang Yang was the descendant of the ancient remnant family. Her blood level was very high, which was not inferior to the golden winged Dapeng family. She was also an extremely rare extreme emperor. She had killed people in the imperial realm with the emperor''s body. No wonder she was so arrogant.


    "Who are the other three evils?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "It''s said that the dean of the temple of heaven and earth, who is a mysterious disciple of the temple of heaven and earth, is the master of the temple of heaven and earth. She is also very good at absorbing other people''s power. She is also the master of the temple of heaven and earth, and she is very good at absorbing other people''s power. ¡±


    "As for the last person, he is the seven murders of Xiaoyao sect. He is the adopted son of the leader of Xiaoyao sect. He has been carefully cultivated for many years. It is said that every occurrence of the seven murders is extremely mysterious. The task he performed has never been missed. The person who died in his hands doesn''t know how much."


    Han rong''er introduced them all at once. Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Are the four evils of XingKong city so powerful?

 Chapter 1513

    The wine fairy glanced at the people around him and said, "I have lived in XingKong city for many years and know a little about these four evils."


    The voice of the wine fairy fell, and everyone looked at him with some curiosity.


    "In my opinion, the most dangerous of these four people is the seven kills, but the most powerful people are produced in the spring and autumn of sword and the seven kills. As for the southern douyue, the fighting ability of a single soldier is not strong, so it is suitable to assist others in fighting." The wine fairy slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with a wise look. He had secretly observed these four evils. Naturally, he knew them very well, even their ability to use.


    "Listen to the elder''s meaning, the strength of jianchunqiu and Sikong mirror is very close?" Qin Xuan glanced at the wine fairy.


    "At least for now." The wine fairy nodded and said, "they rarely show all their strength. After all, it involves the secret of the sect. Among their peers in Star City, no one can force them to that step. Unless they fight, they may see their real strength."


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Part of the reason why you can leave jianchunqiu is that you are strong enough. Another reason is that jianchunqiu is careless and underestimates your strength." The wine fairy looked at Qin Xuan, Shang Yang and Xuanyuan.


    "What the elder means is that the three of us are not as good as the spring and autumn sword?" Shang Yang frowned slightly, as if he was unconvinced.


    "Hehe, you are not a high-level boy, but you have a great temper." Jiuxian smiled at Shang Yang and said, "your talent will not be worse than sword spring and autumn, but if sword spring and autumn breaks out with all your strength, it''s hard for you to leave as easily as before."


    Shang Yang was silent, and he could not refute this sentence.


    If it wasn''t for the last time, Qin Xuan used the space rules to confuse Jian Chunqiu''s line of sight. He really couldn''t escape easily.


    "In addition to the four evils of XingKong City, there are also many arrogant figures in other domains, such as huohaoyang, who once ranked first in the nine domains, Jianyu, who ranked second, and Yimin, who ranked third. Although they are not on the nine domains list, their strength can not be underestimated." Han ronger said.


    Ximen Gu Yan nodded slightly and said, "I''ve heard these names. I heard that Yi Min went to the demon domain alone with several disciples and invited the demon saints of the three overlords to a banquet. It can be seen that although he is young, he has extraordinary ability."


    "Who is the top of the nine domains now?" Qin Xuan asked. He was the only one of the top ten people at the last yunya mountain party. The other nine didn''t go, so he didn''t see any of them.


    "At present, the first in the list of nine domains is Jianlong in the sword palace, the second is Shan Qiong in the thunder palace of the great sun god, and the third is Luoyan Xiangong yanwuchen." Han rong''er said.


    "Is Shan Qiong the second?" At that time, Shan Qiong was surprised to see the second place in Shan Xuan''s eyes. Now he didn''t expect to see the second place in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    "The top ten in the current nine domain list are basically the top ten, with one exception, of course."


    Speaking of this, Han rong''er looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes.


    "Me?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "You are the same as before. You are still tenth. You haven''t changed at all." Han rong''er covered his mouth and said with a smile: "there is also the Murong Guangzhao. His ranking has not changed. He is still 19th."


    "It seems that he hasn''t appeared during this period of time. He should go to practice." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Murong Guangzhao was the holy body of light. He worshipped the sun and moon old man as his teacher and controlled the rules of time and space. I don''t know his strength now.


    Driven by the hatred in those years, he should really want to kill himself.


    "There are also many emperors and Tianjiao from other domains, but there are too many, so I didn''t inquire in detail." Han rong''er said.


    "That''s enough. It''s hard for you to go." Ling sunset looked at Han rong''er and said with a smile. Han rong''er bowed his head and sighed, like a very wronged way: "just, who makes me your disciple?"


    "..." Ling sunset was speechless. Where can such a good disciple go?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, night falls, the full moon hangs high in the sky, and bright and hazy moons fall from the sky and fall on 361 star palaces. The light of stars and moonlight complement each other, just like palaces in the middle of the moon, showing an extremely dreamy luster.


    This night, countless people looked up to the sky and looked at the moon, with thousands of thoughts for a moment.


    Outside the palace where the Tianpeng family is located, two figures stand together and look at the bright moon on the sky. This scene is extremely harmonious.


    The middle-aged man said, "I know your ambition and don''t want to live in a corner. Now at the core of the nine regions, the Tianjiao of the human demon and the demon are here. Whether you can bloom your glory depends on yourself."


    "I''ll do it." Le Hongxuan spoke faintly. He read countless classics and Taoist collections and mastered many powerful magical powers and Yuan skills. Among his peers, no one could make him really afraid.


    The middle-aged smiled faintly, then turned and left.


    In the palace where the snow and ice shrine lives, the leader of the snow and ice shrine, Bing Yin, sits on the first seat, and there is a pair of young men and women standing there. It is mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue.


    "Li Shang, you have a rare ice spirit body in the world and get my true legend. Today I will give you the treasure of the holy palace, cold frost sword. I hope you can use this sword to raise the power of my holy palace!" Bing Yin spoke to Mo Lishang.


    As he spoke, he pointed his finger downward, and suddenly a long silver sword burst out. An extremely cold breath swept the whole hall in an instant. The cold was everywhere, and the space seemed to be solidified.


    "Thank you, master!" Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed a happy color, his body shape flashed, directly appeared in the void, and stretched out his hand to hold the frost sword.


    In an instant, a powerful force was flowing in the palm of his hand, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Mo Lishang''s heart, as if the sword was naturally cast for him and integrated with his body and blood.


    "Master, this sword..." Mo Lishang looked confused and looked at Bing Yin.


    Bingyin smiled and said, "I have eliminated the soul mark. This sword will belong to you from now on. This is also the tradition of the ice and snow temple. The frost sword can only be passed to the next son. Now, you are qualified to hold this sword."


    Bingqinxue heard this, and a brilliant smile burst out on her pretty face. Mo Lisheng got this treasure. Naturally, she was very happy.


    Mo Lishang held the frost sword. He only felt that the sword was heavy and significant. Then he looked very serious and dignified. He bowed to Bing Yin and said, "I promise I will never disgrace the reputation of the snow and ice temple in this life!"


    Bing Yin''s eyes smiled, nodded happily, and looked at Bing Qinxue again. It seemed that she thought of something and said to Mo Lishang: "after the banquet, it''s time for you two to find a chance to get married."


    When this remark fell, Mo Lishang looked stunned. Bing Qinxue immediately lowered his head, and a blush flew up on his cheek. He said angrily, "Dad, what are you talking about!"


    "So you don''t want to marry?" Bing Yin''s eyes coagulated and then said, "since I don''t want to, I''ll find another good family for you."


    "No, who said I didn''t want to!" Bingqin snow lost her voice. However, as soon as she said this sentence, she realized that she had said the wrong thing, and her face was more ashamed. She secretly said that the bad old man was so bad that she couldn''t believe it anymore!


    In the palace where the seal temple is located, there are only two people in the vast palace, which looks empty.


    These two people are Feng Xinghe and Chu Feng, the leader of the seal heavenly palace.


    "Chu Feng, now your cultivation has reached the extreme of the imperial realm and entered the bottleneck period. Under the imperial realm, no one can threaten you." Feng Xinghe opened his mouth and revealed his strong confidence in Chu Feng in his tone.


    Chu Feng nodded gently. Now he has opened the nine seal doors, which can be called the strongest state. There is nothing in the world that he can''t seal, and there is no rival among his peers.


    "I heard that Qin Xuan came too." Feng Xinghe stared at Chu Feng and said, "you lost to him in Qinglong hall and wasteland. This time, I hope you can win."


    "I will." Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. Qin Xuan has always been the strongest opponent in his heart. This time, he won''t lose again!


    "Master, can nine sealed doors really be invincible?" Chu Feng suddenly looked at Feng Xinghe. He remembered that Qin Xuan''s star power could break his seal. Murong Guangzhao''s space-time rules were also broken by the star light.


    Feng Xinghe seems to have guessed the idea in Chu Feng''s heart and said, "you should know that everything in the world has no absolute strength, and the road is endless. No power is truly invincible, but it depends on the individual."


    "Isn''t there really invincible?" Chu Feng repeated this sentence in his mouth, and a trace of thinking color appeared in his eyes. After a moment, he seemed to understand something, and his eyes glowed again.


    Nothing cannot be defeated. His nine seal doors are not invincible. However, Qin Xuan''s star power is not without flaws. The key depends on the individual.


    "I believe your strength will defeat Qin Xuan this time." Feng Xinghe looked at Chu Feng with a very serious look.


    "The disciple will never live up to the expectations of the master!" Chu Feng bowed respectfully to Feng Xinghe, and then left the hall

 Chapter 1514

    One night was fleeting. In fact, many people didn''t sleep that night and were waiting.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on the earth of XingKong City, the whole ancient city seemed to wake up. Countless people walked out of the room and turned into a torrent towards the stargazing building area.


    Today, the banquet promoted by the old man Tianji will be held, and the saints of the nine regions will attend the banquet together.


    On yunya mountain.


    In the xiangtian palace, figures shot out of the palace and immediately stood neatly on the square. These people are all disciples of the xiangtian palace. The weakest person is the first level of the emperor, and the strongest even has the cultivation of the great emperor. It can be said that all the disciples above the emperor are here.


    Yi Min, the emperor''s son, was at the front, with silver hair flying in the wind and elegant demeanor, unparalleled in the world.


    Beside Yi Min, there are two young figures, Ouyang Qingtian and Qin Ruoxu.


    A moment later, old man Tianji led many people in the holy land out. Old man Tianji looked around at the disciples and said in a loud voice, "let''s go to star city!"


    The voice fell, and many figures rose up in the air in an instant. Powerful and unparalleled breath bloomed out and swept away in the direction of XingKong city.


    In the areas on both sides of the stargazing tower, the forces of Terrans and Demons also came out of the palace one after another, scattered in all directions of the void, and vaguely divided into ten camps.


    The eight holy palaces and the forces coming from each domain are combined into one camp, with the holy palace forces as the main force, while the barren domain and the demon domain form their own forces.


    There is only one faction in the wasteland, wastetower.


    Only a dozen people came to the wasteland Tower this time, and a dozen people became a camp, which was particularly eye-catching and unique. However, although the number was the least, no one dared to despise it. After all, the wasteland Lord stood there, and he could reach thousands of troops alone.


    There are dozens of demon families coming from various demon domains, which are complex, but they are all led by the dragon family. The Dragon Lord is the leader of all saints in the demon domain.


    Although Jin Pengsheng has high prestige in the demon domain, the dragon family has always existed at the overlord level since ancient times. It has a long history and has been inherited for countless years. It has always stood in the demon domain with an extremely powerful posture. All demon families are convinced of it and naturally default that the Dragon Lord is the leader.


    The same is true of Jin Pengsheng. In his heart, the Dragon Lord is more qualified to undertake this important task than him.


    At this time, Ximen Guyan, Ling sunset, Jiuxian, Qingyun Daosheng and others also came out of the palace. They all looked at the direction of the star viewing building, while Qin Xuan, Shang Yang and Duan Ruoxi stood behind the four people, raising a ripple in their hearts.


    At a glance, there are powerful figures in the void. People in the imperial realm can be seen everywhere, and there are countless strong people in the imperial realm. They can even see the demeanor of saints. What a scene it was that I didn''t dare to think about before.


    "It''s a good thing for the old man Tianji to hold this banquet, so that the saints in all fields can meet and discuss and plan the future development of Tianxuan." Ximen opened his mouth in solitary smoke.


    "Yes, such a saint level feast has not been held for a long time. The last time was when the old man Sanqing celebrated his birthday, the saints of the nine regions went to visit Sanqing fairy mountain. It was very lively!" Ling sunset couldn''t help sighing, and a look of memory appeared in his eyes. Unfortunately, at that time, he was only an unknown emperor figure and didn''t have much fame.


    Thinking of Sanqing old man, Ximen Guyan, Jiuxian and others flashed a dim color in their eyes.


    Qin Xuan noticed the changes in the eyes of the master and the other three predecessors. His eyes coagulated. It seems that the old man Sanqing has an extraordinary position in the master''s heart. Even if he fell for many years, he is still remembered.


    "Don''t say that. The past is gone. Only by living in the present can we embrace the future." Ling luori smiled and said, "today is just for dinner. Don''t think about other things."


    "Let''s go." Qingyun Daosheng said and stepped forward. Everyone followed and went to the area near the star watching tower.


    Around the stargazing tower, there is a very broad area. This area is specially vacated by xiangtian palace for the banquet. At this time, many figures gather here, communicating in twos and threes, waiting for the banquet to open.


    "Leaving the war." Qin Xuan looked in a direction and saw a familiar figure. It was mo Lishang. He also saw Bing Qinxue. They were chatting at this time.


    It seemed that someone was watching him. Mo Lishang turned his eyes. Then he found the figures of Qin Xuan, Xuanyuan and others. They were all together.


    Mo Lichang''s eyes suddenly flashed an excited look. This guy finally saw him!


    "Qin Xue, I''ll say hello to Qin Xuan." Mo Lishang said to bingqinxue. Bingqinxue looked stunned. Then he turned and glanced around. He also noticed those people in qinxuan and said, "I''ll go too."


    "OK, let''s go." Mo Lishang smiled and nodded, and then led bingqinxue''s hand together to the direction of Qin Xuan and others.


    "Li Shang, long time no see!" Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen yunya mountain since I said goodbye last time." Mo Lishang nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Xuan carefully. His eyes became quite strange, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor dared to compete with the figures in the imperial realm. I really can''t see you through more and more!"


    "Well." Qin Xuan was stunned. It seems that Mo Lishang also knows what happened in the sword Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, "you think highly of me. Naturally, I am not the opponent of jianchunqiu, but if you add two helpers, I can barely compete with one or two!"


    "Helper?" Mo Lishang looked down and looked at Qin Xuan. A moment later, he fell on Shang Yang. He heard that three people broke into the sword pavilion to save people. Two of them were Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan. The other one was from the demon family and was the ultimate emperor. He claimed that the emperor was unparalleled and had great strength.


    Among these people, only this person has never seen him, and he still has a bit of evil spirit. It must be him.


    Shang Yang also looked at Mo Lishang. His eyes looked very calm. He didn''t say a word, but looked at each other faintly.


    The air suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "You must already know his identity, so I won''t introduce him more." Qin Xuan took a look at Mo Lisheng, and then he looked at Shang Yang and said, "these two are mo Lisheng, the son of the cold ice temple, and princess bingqin snow."


    Shang Yang''s eyes were slightly bright. Were they the son and Princess of the divine palace?


    Your status is very noble!


    Although Shangyang has never been to the Terran region, he also knows that the eight sacred palaces of the Terran govern a region. Each sacred palace has dozens of saints, which have been handed down for millions of years. Some sacred palaces even exist from ancient times, and the ice sacred palace is one of them!


    "Let''s meet Mo Lishang, the Holy Son of Hanbing temple. This is my fiancee, bingqinxue." Mo Lishang arched his hand at Shangyang.


    Qin Xuan, Xuan Yuan, Po Tian, Jian and others saw this scene, and a different color flashed in their eyes.


    As Mo Lishang, few of the younger generation in jiuyu deserve his low profile. However, at the moment, he takes the initiative to introduce himself to each other without the slightest airs of the son. It seems that he really wants to make a friend with Shangyang.


    Jiang Qing Mengmei''s eyes looked at Shang Yang, and the jade finger gently poked Shang Yang''s back.


    Shang Yang naturally knew how to respond. He also arched his hands towards Mo Lishang and bingqin snow and said, "demon domain, great light, Shengpeng family, Shang Yang!"


    "Everyone will be friends in the future. If you can use his place, just tell him." Qin Xuan patted Mo Lishang on the shoulder and said boldly.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Mo Lishang and Shang Yang changed.


    Mo Lishang''s face showed a look of surprise. Where can he use it, he said directly?


    So casual?


    While Shang Yang''s face sank directly and gave Qin Xuan a cold glance, which was eager to cut Qin Xuan thousands of times.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at Shang Yang. He looked ahead and seemed to ignore it directly. Shang Yang looked colder and turned his head away from him.


    This bastard, after a year, we must clean him up... What a beating!


    Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan and Shang Yang strangely. The relationship between them seemed to be a little complicated!


    In the direction of Tiankun domain, Chu Feng swept through the crowd. When sweeping an area, his pupils contracted slightly. Then his eyes moved back for a few minutes and landed on one of the figures. A bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan, there he is!


    Chu Feng always regarded Qin Xuan as an enemy in his heart. He had never failed before he met Qin Xuan. However, since he fought with Qin Xuan in yunhuang mountains, he was repeatedly overshadowed by Qin Xuan, which made him hold a breath and suppress it for a long time.


    Now, he opened the nine seal doors. Who else can stop him?


    In another direction, a young man in gorgeous clothes looked at Qin Xuan''s direction.


    This young man has an outstanding temperament. His eyes are shining with dazzling brilliance. A powerful light force flows through his body. His whole body seems to glow with extremely dazzling luster. He is like a son of light. He is born different and radiant.


    This young man in Chinese clothes is impressively Murong Guangzhao.


    It seemed that he sensed a trace of abnormality. Qin Xuan turned his eyes around. When he saw the figure as if bathed in glory, his eyes immediately stagnated there.


    The two looked at each other like this, and their eyes met in the void. However, there were no waves, and they seemed unusually calm, just like looking at strangers.


    Finally, Murong Guangzhao took the lead to look away, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Murong Guangzhao. Murong Guangzhao''s temperament is more outstanding than before. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor. It seems that he has grown a lot during this period of time.


    Thinking of what happened in the burial of Longyuan, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of confusion, and he couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 1515

    While Qin Xuan was thinking, a powerful and unparalleled breath came from the distant sky. When people looked, they saw hundreds of figures stepping here. It was the disciples of xiangtian palace who arrived.


    The old man, who was led by him, wore a simple robe, with crane hair and childlike complexion and Fairy Spirit. He didn''t deliberately release his breath. He was like a real immortal, giving people a feeling beyond the world.


    "I''ve seen master Tianji!" At the moment, the powerful of all major forces bow to the old man of Tianji, even those saints.


    This shows how high the prestige of Tianji old man in the nine regions is.


    "It''s a great honor for you to come to star city to attend the appointment. Thank you first!" Then the old man owed himself to the people.


    The crowd below looked shocked at this scene, their hearts trembled wildly, and their eyes twinkled with horror.


    Who is old man Tianji?


    The Lord of the divine palace is standing at the peak of the Tianxuan continent, and now he bows to everyone. What a broad mind and bearing, noble character, it makes people fall into the ground and feel ashamed.


    Looking at the world, who can reach?


    Qin Xuan was also surprised by the action of old man Tianji. There was a ripple in his heart. Is this the real master of Taoism?


    The first time I saw old man Tianji, he felt very mysterious and unpredictable. Everything in the world seemed to be unable to escape his eyes. This was the second time I saw him, and his feeling was different. It was like a worldly expert who despised everything in the world, did not stick to one pattern, and was really detached from things, so that people could not see through his thoughts.


    Every time I meet him, I will have a different feeling in my heart. It''s wonderful.


    In the direction of the demon domain, the Dragon Lord stepped forward and hugged the old man Tianji and said, "master Tianji, the demon family always keeps in mind the kindness to the demon family in those years. If you need it in the future, you can order it."


    The old man turned his eyes, looked at the Dragon Lord and said with a smile: "I remember the last time I went to the demon domain was tens of thousands of years ago. Time passed quickly. The demon domain is becoming stronger and stronger now. The Dragon Lord''s skill is indispensable!"


    When this remark fell, many people suddenly showed their sharp edges.


    Although the old man Tianji said something rather obscure, the people present were the core figures of major forces. Naturally, they all knew what had happened in that period of time. There was a shocking war in the demon wasteland. The old man Tianji personally came forward to mediate and asked the two sides to stop the war.


    Ouyang Huang glanced at the Dragon Lord, and his eyes were very deep. It seemed that there was a trace of deep meaning, which people couldn''t guess.


    "I would also like to thank my predecessors for their efforts. I would like to thank you again." The Dragon Lord worshipped the way again. The old man of Tianji waved his hand carelessly and said, "we are all people of Tianxuan. We should seek happiness for Tianxuan. What I do is only what I can do. It''s really nothing."


    "Master Tianji."


    When a voice came, people looked away. When they saw the speaker, they couldn''t help showing a different color in their eyes. The person who spoke was the waster.


    The Dragon Lord also looked at Ouyang Huang and frowned slightly. What did he want to do?


    Ouyang Huang bowed his hand slightly towards the old man with a sincere look: "Ouyang is here to thank his predecessors for their help to calm the war in the demon wasteland and save countless innocent creatures. This grace, the wasteland tower will never dare to forget!"


    People''s hearts trembled slightly when they heard ouyanghuang''s words.


    What''s the matter today? Instead of arguing, the Dragon Lord and the famine Lord thanked the old man Tianji unanimously. Did they discuss it in advance?


    When the Dragon Lord heard the words of the famine Lord, he raised his eyebrows and seemed surprised. He didn''t expect the famine Lord to say such words.


    But no matter what the other party''s purpose is, this sentence is very useful to him.


    "Let the past pass. The past is like smoke. Now that the gratitude and resentment have been resolved, it doesn''t make much sense to worry about it. In the future, it''s the greatest wish of the old man not to regenerate the war and unite as one!" The old man said.


    "What the elder said is very true." Ouyang Huang nodded, then looked at the Dragon Lord and said, "the last war has been over 30000 years. Now the two regions are in peace. I hope the demon clan will not hate the human race in the future. What does the Dragon Lord think?"


    "If I hate the demon clan, there won''t be so many people on this trip." The Dragon Lord spoke faintly. Ouyang Huang underestimated their capacity.


    Ouyang Huang nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    "Famine Lord, only more than ten people came to the famine Tower this time. What does it mean?" Jin Pengsheng suddenly looked at ouyanghuang and said, the voice fell down, and there was a thought-provoking look in the eyes of all the people present. In fact, many people were also very curious about the behavior of the famine Lord to bring only some young descendants. Is it because of the existence of the demon clan?


    Just now, the famine Lord personally thanked the old man Tianji and asked the Dragon Lord not to hate the human race. I think it should not be the reason of the demon race.


    Why on earth?


    Ouyanghuang looked at Jin Pengsheng and said only one sentence: "I am alone, which is enough to represent all the people in the waste tower."


    As soon as he said this, the vast space was silent.


    Countless people were shocked. The famine Lord said that he alone could represent everyone in the famine tower. What a confident word!


    In a word, he strongly responded to Jin Pengsheng''s question.


    A sharp light flashed in Jin Pengsheng''s eyes, but he didn''t refute anything after all. The famine Lord''s words were indeed right. When he came, it was equivalent to the arrival of the famine tower.


    Just as he and the Dragon Lord arrived, the dragon and golden winged Dapeng do not need other saints to come to the banquet, not only because of their strength, but also because of their identity, which is the controller of a demon family.


    So is the famine Lord.


    It is precisely because of this that several saints came to the Phoenix family, only because the Phoenix Saint didn''t come personally.


    Many times, identity is much more important than strength.


    "Lord Tianji invited us to the banquet and said that Tianxuan would usher in troubled times. I don''t know what this troubled times actually means?" In the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, Zhuge Xuan looked at the old man of Tianji and asked.


    Hearing Zhuge Xuan''s words, many people''s eyes showed a strange light. They found that Zhuge Xuan did not call the old man Tianji as an elder like the Dragon Lord and the famine Lord, but the Lord of Tianji palace.


    Although this title doesn''t sound inappropriate, it still gives people a sense of trust. You should know that the old man Tianji was as famous as the old man Sanqing in those days. When the old man Sanqing was alive, Zhuge Xuan was only the Deputy palace leader, and his position was under the old man Sanqing.


    Even if he is now the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, according to the number of rites, it''s better to honor his predecessors.


    Of course, no one dares to point out to his face that Zhuge Xuan has no etiquette. Even if he stepped into the existence of the holy way, he would never dare to do so.


    Zhuge Xuan has been a saint for many years. Now his strength has probably reached a terrible level. Who dares to oppose him?


    That''s looking for death!


    I saw the old man with a smile, looked in the direction of Zhuge Xuan and said, "ZHUGE palace leader will enjoy the feast first, and then go to the star viewing platform with me. At that time, I will tell you where the troubled times are."


    "OK." Zhuge Xuan nodded and said no more.


    The crowd looked at the old man Tianji, and many thoughts came into their hearts. It seems that the troubled times involve secrets. The old man Tianji doesn''t want to tell everyone, but let the sage know. "


    "Let''s start the party!" Tianji old man smiled gently.


    Then I saw a disciple of the heavenly palace walking out, all wearing the same clothes and outstanding temperament. When they waved their palms, a jar of wine crossed a gorgeous arc in the air and fell in front of each camp. In addition, there are many delicacies, fruits and snacks, which can be called as should be.


    Each camp occupies a major position, and each camp has nearly 100 people. Of course, this does not mean that there are hundreds of saints in each domain, including the younger generation brought by the saints.


    "It''s a grand occasion for all the saints of the nine regions to gather together. It''s the best thing if there are excellent younger generation figures to help drink!" A hearty laugh came out, but the thunder Lord said.


    "In addition to the saints of the nine regions, there are also some younger generation figures today, and their talents are extremely outstanding. They can be called the most outstanding people of my generation in the nine regions of Tianxuan. It would be very appropriate if they could show themselves!" The owner of the fire smiled and agreed.


    The saints of other palace level forces saw this and saw a divine light in their eyes. Listening to the words of the two palace masters, there was a faint sense of contention.


    "It seems that the fire owner can''t wait!" Lei Zhu glanced in the direction of the fire owner and said in a meaningful tone.


    "Isn''t thunder lord the same?" The fire master smiled smartly, then looked back at his back and said, "I''m a disciple of Huoshen palace. Is anyone willing to come forward and show their skills?"


    "I''ll go!" As soon as the voice of the fire owner fell, a forthright voice rang out. A handsome figure in a flame robe stood up. His aura rolled endlessly and his feet were fast. In a twinkling, he came to the center of the top ten camps.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people in the audience focused on him. It can be said that he was the only one in the world.


    It''s a pity that the other disciples showed their anger first.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure standing proudly in the center. He was filled with powerful imperial power and dazzling flame light. It was obvious that he was a disciple of the imperial realm.


    "I''ll cheer for the saints with you!" At the moment, a voice also came from the direction of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    Then another figure fell into the void, not far from the disciple of Huoshen palace. He was tall, his eyes were shining, and he was covered with endless thunder light. He made a popping sound, as if he had infinite power, giving people a very strong feeling.


    The disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god was also filled with the power of a strong and domineering road. He was also a strong emperor.


    At this moment, the imperial disciples of the two holy palaces stood in the air, looking at each other. In the void, there was a faint smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 1516

    "Huoshen palace, Huoqi."


    Huoshen palace looked at each other with burning eyes. It seemed that there was a huge flame in the pupils. Just looking at it, it made people feel a little illusion, as if they were caught in a sea of fire and burned by the flame.


    "Big sun god thunder palace, thunder court." The disciples of the great sun god thunder Palace also reported their names.


    "This battle doesn''t seek victory or defeat, but simply compare the strength and weakness of Taoism and cheer up the elders in the holy land. What do you think?" Huoqi looked at Lei ting.


    "That''s what I mean." Lei Ting nodded and said, how powerful the fighting power of the imperial realm is, and they are all disciples of the divine palace forces. If they really want to decide the victory or defeat, the scene must be very violent and will cause great damage, which is not suitable for the current occasion.


    Huoqi''s palm stretched forward, and his slender five fingers were as sharp as a sword. When he pointed out, strands of crimson flame lines diffused from his fingertips and wound towards the front. The lines seemed to contain a terrible meaning of flame Avenue. Although there were only a few strands, they seemed to be able to burn out a space.


    "Hoo, Hoo."


    The blazing vigorous wind blew through the void, and the fire attribute aura between heaven and earth suddenly became violent. Under the influence of the vigorous wind, the flame lines quickly swept towards the thunder court, like a fire snake, choosing people to eat.


    Lei Ting''s eyes became extremely sharp, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning blooming between his looks. It was like Lei Shen was alive. When he stepped forward, a violent smell of thunder Avenue filled his body.


    At the next moment, there was a roaring noise on the sky. When people looked up, they saw a gap between the clouds and fog, and ferocious and terrible lightning falling downward. The power of thunder shrouded the endless area. I don''t know what terrible power it contains.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Two violent Avenue forces collided wildly, bursting out incomparably gorgeous light, shining the space brilliantly, making people unable to look directly with the naked eye.


    The power of fire and thunder is extremely overbearing and destructive. In addition, it is released by the imperial disciples of the divine palace. You can imagine how powerful the power is.


    Therefore, both Huoqi and Leiting deliberately controlled their own power and only let the attack be released in a certain area, which made the people present feel very good. It was like enjoying a visual feast. The duel between the two temple disciples was very wonderful.


    A moment later, they both stopped and bowed to each other.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a disciple of the holy palace. It can be regarded as a benchmark for the younger generation of Tianxuan nine regions. The abilities just shown are very strong. Disciples from other forces can also ask them for their spiritual experience, give advice to each other and make common progress." Old man Tianji looked at Huoqi and Lei ting and said with a smile, with an undisguised appreciation on his face.


    "I''m flattered." Both of them bowed to the old man Tianji, and then both returned to their respective positions.


    "Just now it was the battle of martial arts. Next, don''t compete with martial arts, otherwise it would be too boring. The Tianjiao of our nine regions is not only outstanding in martial arts, but also many extraordinary people have extraordinary attainments in other fields. You can come forward and show your glory!" Facing the crowd, the old man Tianji said that today''s banquet is not a competition. Naturally, the richer the form, the better.


    The voice of the old man Tianji fell, and many young people showed brilliance in their eyes and were vaguely excited in their hearts.


    The idea of Tianji old man is really original and not stick to common sense. What he wants to see is not a single scene, but a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    In this way, we can reflect the strength and prosperity of Tianxuan.


    "Master Tianji, but can all special abilities be displayed?" In a direction of Qiannan region, a man asked with some uncertainty. He was a disciple of the sword temple.


    "Of course." Old man Tianji looked at the man, looked at his face, smiled very kindly and said, "what ability are you good at?"


    "As like as two peas, I am proficient in the physical changes, and I can see them as they are, and they are absolutely alike. The disciple''s eyes were confident and his tone was a little proud.


    "The art of change?" Old man Tianji showed a look of surprise. How did this change?


    He admitted that he had seen many strange and strange mysteries, and knew that some mysteries could change his appearance and temperament and turn him into a completely different person in an instant, but he had never heard of the art of body change. It seems that he can broaden his horizons today.


    It was not only the old man who had never heard of the secret of heaven, but also the vast majority of people present had never heard of it. They looked at the man one by one, and their faces were somewhat curious.


    They want to see how this person has changed.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the man with a trace of expectation in his heart. He practiced the art of eternal change, but he could only change his appearance and temperament. As for the change of his body, he had never tried it and didn''t know whether it was feasible.


    "Wu Kong, come forward and show it to the saints!" Dugujian, the leader of the sword palace, smiled at the disciple. Obviously, dugujian knew the disciple''s ability.


    "Yes." Wu Kong answered and then walked to the center of the crowd.


    He looked at old man Tianji, bowed down and asked, "I''ve admired my elder''s style for a long time. If you don''t mind, I want to change into my elder''s appearance, can you?"


    "Become me?" The old man''s eyes brightened for a few minutes, took a deep look at Wu Kong, and then said, "you can change one to have a look."


    Wu Kong raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He took a step forward at will, and his whole body suddenly burst into an incomparably bright brilliance, wrapped the whole person in it, and he couldn''t see his body clearly.


    All people stared at the brilliance tightly, and dared not miss any detail.


    "Can he really change? This ability is too strange!" Xuanyuan couldn''t help saying that there are so many strange people in the world.


    "Do you think I look like you?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. The light gradually dissipated, and a slightly bent figure stood there with silver hair, revealing an extraordinary temperament.


    "This......" the look of the people suddenly solidified there, stunned and speechless.


    Actually, it is as like as two peas. The clothes are different from the others. There are no other differences in the rest.


    Of course, if people who are very familiar with Tianji old man can still find some differences, such as eyes, which is unique to everyone, and it is difficult for others to imitate.


    Tianji old man suddenly looked at Yi Min''s direction, smiled and asked, "Yi Min, if I stand with him, can you recognize me?"


    Yi Min smiled and said, "you can recognize nature, but you also need to observe carefully."


    Tianji old man smiled and nodded. He didn''t doubt Yi Min''s words. Their practitioners of divination and peeping are different from ordinary martial arts practitioners. Their eye skills are very powerful and can find subtle things that others can''t see. Although the martial arts change skill is very superb, it is still difficult to hide the truth in front of real and powerful people.


    "Wu Kong, try becoming me!" The thunder Lord sees as like as two peas of the air, at this time the thunder Lord seems to come to a certain degree of interest, he has never seen the person that is exactly like himself.


    "OK." Wu Kong nodded, and then his body burst into strong light again. A moment later, a powerful and tall figure appeared in the sight of all people. There was a powerful thunder light flowing all over his body, and his eyes revealed a spirit of being proud of the world, as if he were unparalleled in the world.


    The thunder Lord stared at the figure in front with the same appearance as himself, and couldn''t help but produce a ripple in his heart. If this son changed into his appearance and went to the thunder palace of the sun god, maybe someone would be deceived by him.


    Of course, this is just an assumption.


    In fact, all the ways of change in the world are false. After all, we can''t confuse the false with the true. However, this son also has a special ability and is proud of himself.


    After Wu Kong retired, some young generations with extraordinary abilities came forward to show their abilities. Everyone is good at different fields and blooms a unique style.


    Some of them can control many magic weapons at the same time with their thoughts and attack from different directions. Others can peep into the mind. They can read the inner thoughts of others only by looking at each other''s eyes. It can be seen how terrible this ability is.


    If this mind peeping technique is used on people whose level is lower than their own, it will not have much impact, and the other party will not notice any clues. However, if it is used on people whose level is higher than their own, it is likely to cause the other party''s vigilance and cause great disaster.


    After all, this is peeping into the privacy of others, which is a great taboo. Once found, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Does anyone else want to show their ability?" The old man looked at the vast crowd and asked.


    The space suddenly became much quieter. The ten camps were silent. No one seemed to think of it. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    The old man didn''t care and smiled: "it seems that I am too greedy and have lived for too many years. I want to see more young people''s style. Now it has become an extravagant hope."


    Many people smile bitterly when they hear this. They don''t want to bloom their own light in front of everyone. However, they also have to have that ability.


    Everyone who just walked out has amazing abilities and is unique in their respective fields. Maybe some of the top demons can beat those people. However, how proud they are, they will not easily come out to perform for others.


    Therefore, there was an embarrassing scene at the moment. There were hundreds of people in the audience, and no one responded to the words of Tianji old man.


    "Just now, I saw many people''s abilities. They are all wonderful and have their own advantages, but it seems that there is something less. Such a grand banquet, the saints of the nine regions gather here, and there is no sound of silk and bamboo, which is a little less elegant!"


    At the moment, a voice came out. It was Bing Yin, the leader of the cold ice palace, who finally broke the silence.

 Chapter 1517

    The voice of Bing Yin''s words fell, and many people''s eyes were slightly sluggish, showing a somewhat strange color.


    What does ice Lord seem to imply?


    The sound of silk and bamboo, Qin devil and Qin Saint seem to be at the banquet. On the attainments of Qin Dao, the whole Tianxuan nine regions, I''m afraid no one can be right of them.


    Moreover, the disciple of Ximen Guyan is very popular now. He made a big fuss in the Jiange yesterday. He fought with the young master of the Jiange in spring and autumn, and finally left safely.


    This matter has already spread in XingKong City, and everyone knows it.


    The ice owner suddenly mentioned that there was no sound of silk and bamboo. What''s the purpose?


    At this moment, many people looked around, as if they were looking for someone. A moment later, countless eyes gathered in one direction, which was where Ximen Guyan, Qin Xuan and others were.


    They are located in a very backward position. On the edge of the banquet, they are particularly low-key. It is difficult to find them without careful observation.


    In the direction of the falling wild goose fairy palace, behind the ice Lord, two beautiful figures sat there. Their faces were unparalleled, just like fairies.


    Sitting together, they seem to form a gorgeous scenery, which makes the world pale.


    These two beautiful figures are the two princesses of Luoyan fairy palace. The wild goose water is soft and the wild goose Green rhyme.


    "It seems that the combat power of the guy is as strong as before, but it''s still lower than before." Yan shuirou looked at the young man in white in the distance and smiled. When she first saw Qin Xuan, she was still in the cave of emperor Cang. At that time, he showed his unique demeanor and could compete with Chu Feng, Bai renhan and others. Now, she has become a leader of the younger generation.


    How time flies! Great changes have taken place in everyone!


    Then she glanced at her sister and said with a smile, "Qingyun, it seems that you haven''t really known Qin Xuan. I''ll introduce you to you when I have a chance."


    "Yes." The wild goose Green rhyme reached its head, and the beautiful eyes also looked at the dusty figure in white. There was no difference on her face, but many thoughts came into her heart.


    If she had taken the initiative, today might be another scene.


    Ling Qingtian could not hide her emotions, but he could hardly hide her from the ordinary people, but he paid attention to her all the time.


    Ling Tian looked at Qin Xuan and sighed in his heart. When can this guy understand!


    In tailingyu, the sage who came to Zhong looked at the direction of Ximen Guyan, and his eyes showed a trace of respect. He said with emotion: "in those years, Qin devil and Qin Saint came to Zhong at the same time to teach their own understanding of Qin Dao, which had a deep impact on Zhong. After many years, their style remained the same. They are really Tianxuan''s Qin Dao talents from ancient times to modern times!"


    Although Zhong''s saints have also entered the Holy Land and are longer than Qin demons and Qin saints in age, there is obviously a gap between them in terms of strength and Qin Dao attainments.


    "What the old ancestor said is, but there are too few unique figures such as Qin devil and Qin saint. There are two at the same time in one era, which can be met but not sought." A strong emperor of the Zhong clan echoed.


    At this time, the younger generation of the Zhong family also looked in the direction of Ximen Guyan and wanted to see the style of Qin devil and Qin saint.


    Zhong Qi was among these people. When he saw a young figure sitting next to Ximen''s solitary smoke, his eyes suddenly solidified there, and his eyes opened wide, as if he saw an incredible scene.


    "Why him?" During the clock period, the heart seemed to be hit violently, and the eyes were absent-minded for a while, and the operation of the brain slowed down.


    He couldn''t help but recall what happened that day and what the other party said. His heart beat faster and faster.


    After a moment, he seemed to understand everything.


    The young man in white who claimed to have a heart for Qin outside the teahouse was Qin Xuan, the disciple of Qin demon Ximen Guyan.


    At this point, Zhong Qi''s face turned white and his eyes flashed a look of confusion. He couldn''t accept the fact. How could Qin devil''s disciples not play?


    But he was sitting beside Ximen Guyan. Nothing could prove his identity better than this.


    "Is he the one you said provoked Zhong''s majesty?"


    Just when Zhong Qi was shocked, a calm voice came into his eardrum.


    Zhong Qi''s head shook violently. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the green shirt figure in front of him.


    He sat there very quietly. Although it was just a back image, it gave people a very wonderful feeling. It showed a charm beyond everything. Without looking, he could imagine that this person must have an amazing face.


    Around him sat a group of people with the highest talent of Zhong''s generation. When they looked at the green shirt figure, their eyes couldn''t help revealing a trace of awe and longing, like from the heart without any disguise.


    Although the green shirt figure didn''t turn back, Zhong Li was convinced that the voice just now must have been made by him.


    "It''s him." Zhong Qi''s voice trembled. After returning from the teahouse that time, he told his elders about it. Unexpectedly, it came to his ears.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. Now do you know where the gap between yourself and others is?" The voice came again, the tone was still not too big waves, as usual plain.


    Zhong Qi looked very embarrassed, but there was no retort, but nodded and said, "I know."


    "However, Qin Dao is boundless, and saints are not perfect. What they agree with may not be correct." The green shirt figure spoke again, which made Zhong Qi look stunned and looked at each other with some confusion.


    Saints may not be right?


    What does he mean?


    Before Zhong Qi could react, he saw the figure in green shirt standing up, looking at the direction of Tianji old man, and arched his hand and said, "elder Tianji, younger Zhong Ziya, I have an unkind request."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised.


    Everyone looked at the direction of Zhong Shi and focused on the figure of the green shirt. Their eyes were confused. What did this person want to do?


    "The Zhong family is an aristocratic family of zither Taoism. It is said that the Zhong family gave birth to a gifted zither Taoism genius named Zhong Ziya decades ago. It must be this person." An insider said.


    "He entered the imperial realm at such an age. It seems that this son is not only unparalleled in Qin and Taoism, but also outstanding in martial arts!" Someone said again.


    "Zhong''s man?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He couldn''t help looking at Han ronger. Han ronger was also looking at her. Obviously, they thought of the same person.


    The younger generation of the Zhong family outside the teahouse that day, Zhong Qi.


    Zhong Ziya has the cultivation of imperial realm, and his status in the Zhong family should be much higher than that in the Zhong period.


    "What''s your request?" The old man looked at the clock period and asked.


    "Just now, master Bing said that the banquet lacked the sound of silk and bamboo and was not elegant and interesting. The younger generation was not talented. He was willing to play a song for the saints present to help them drink!" Zhong Ziya arched his hand.


    "Oh?" There was a light shining in the eyes of the old man Tianji. Unexpectedly, there were people who recommended themselves. Xiangtiangong claimed to know everything about the world. The old man Tianji also had some knowledge of Zhong Ziya. He knew that this son''s attainments in zither were very extraordinary and had the style of zither devil and zither saint in those days.


    It is true that Zhong Ziya has been practicing martial arts for just a few decades, and has entered the realm of the emperor. He has unparalleled attainments in zither, which is no less than that of Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset when he was young.


    But Zhong Ziya didn''t start playing directly, but continued to say, "I have another request. I don''t know if the elder can agree."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Tianji old man smiled gently.


    "It''s too lonely for me to play solo at such a big party. I''d like to invite someone to play with me." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Ensemble?" Tianji old man''s eyes coagulated, then nodded and said, "I have no opinion on your proposal, but who do you want to play with you? If you can ask for the other party''s consent, there will be no problem."


    "Thank you, master." Zhong Ziya thanked, then turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and others.


    When seeing Zhong Ziya''s eyes, Qin Xuan and Han ronger''s pupils contracted and vaguely realized something.


    This Zhong Ziya is prepared.


    "Huh?" Seeing Zhong Ziya''s eyes looking at this side, Ximen Guyan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what happened outside the teahouse, so he didn''t understand what Zhong Ziya meant by looking at this side. He just regarded the other party as admiring his prestige.


    "Qin demons and Qin saints are famous all over the world. There is no one in the world with the attainments of Qin Taoism. Qin demons'' disciples are among the top ten in the list of nine domains. They are unparalleled in style. Therefore, I want to invite him to play an ensemble for the saints. Please don''t refuse." Zhong Ziya spoke slowly, his tone was gentle and appropriate, and his words were modest and polite, which people couldn''t refuse.


    "Sure enough!" Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a sharp edge. Zhong Ziya must know that he can''t play, but he specially invited him to play an ensemble. Is this to make a fool of him in public and save Zhong''s face?


    This means is too mean!


    Han ronger frowned slightly. Naturally, she also knew Zhong Ziya''s idea. Are Zhong Shi such people?


    Zhong Qi is arrogant and bullies others. Although Zhong Ziya has a higher level, his character is not much better.


    Until now, Ximen Guyan still didn''t realize that Zhong Ziya intended to come for Qin Xuan. He smiled and said, "you have the cultivation of emperor realm, and my disciple is only in the seventh floor realm of Yuan emperor. The strength difference is too great. Your ensemble can''t reach perfect state, so it''s better for you to play solo."


    "The elder can rest assured that the younger generation will restrain his breath and will never press him with his realm." Zhong Ziya said in a gentle tone.


    "This." Ximen Gu Yan frowned slightly. He knew Qin Xuan couldn''t play, but Zhong Ziya didn''t know. If he refused, he was afraid that the other party would think his Qin Saint disciple was arrogant and disdain to play with others.


    Just as Ximen Guyan was about to tell the truth, a gentle and beautiful voice floated out from the direction of Luoyan fairy palace.


    "I wonder if you can play a song with Childe Zhong?"

 Chapter 1518

    The soft and beautiful voice seems to draw people''s souls. Many people only feel that their hearts are soft and their eyes are looking in the direction of the sound.


    A beautiful figure in a sky blue feather dress got up from the seat and looked at Zhong Ziya with clear eyes like water, as if waiting for his response.


    Zhong Ziya''s eyes coagulated when he saw the beautiful figure. He naturally knew who the woman was. The little princess of Luoyan fairy palace, Yanqing rhyme.


    Just, why did yanqingyun find him to play an ensemble? Is it to help the man out?


    Zhong Ziya''s heart couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of doubt.


    Not only Zhong Ziya was confused, but also Qin Xuan and Han ronger, with a surprised look on their faces.


    The leader of Luoyan fairy palace is clearly helping them out.


    "You know her very well?" Han ronger turned to Qin Xuan and said.


    "I''m not familiar with her. I never talked to her in my impression. I just had some intersection with her sister. Maybe it''s because of her sister." Qin Xuan analyzed that at present, only this explanation makes sense.


    Ximen Guyan looked at Yan Qingyun and suddenly thought of some things in the past. He looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. There are so many peach blossoms, smelly boy!


    People always think about it wherever they go.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what Ximen Guyan thought, and he didn''t know the truth behind some things in the past.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Seeing that Zhong Ziya didn''t respond, Yan Qingyun spoke again. Her face was calm, her voice was still soft, and there was no sense of displeasure. It gave people an elegant and dignified beauty. Her extraordinary temperament as a fairy princess was incisively and vividly reflected.


    Gazing at the peerless figure, many young talents present flashed a flash of brilliance in their eyes. With such an unparalleled face, they also had the power to compete with the four beauties of Tianxuan.


    "The princess is serious. The golden body of the princess personally invites the ensemble. I''m very happy!" Zhong Ziya hugs boxing. How noble is the little princess in the holy palace. Although he has the cultivation of imperial realm, he is not qualified to refuse the other party''s request.


    What''s more, the leader of Luoyan fairy palace is watching here. What will happen if he dares to refuse his daughter?


    Therefore, Zhong Ziya agreed directly without any hesitation.


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Yan Qingyun. As a woman, she had a natural intuition. She could vaguely feel that the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace didn''t want to play with Zhong Ziya, but had another purpose.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of one thing in his mind. When he was in yunya mountain, Ling Tian talked to him before leaving, saying that someone deliberately asked him to protect himself in the dark. He asked who that person was at that time, but Ling Tian didn''t answer, saying that he would know in the future.


    Originally, Qin Xuan had forgotten the matter, but because of the scene in front of him, he suddenly recalled it.


    Is it the little princess who entrusted Ling Tianzhi?


    Qin Xuan didn''t guess that the man was Yan shuirou, just because he knew Yan shuirou. If it was her, Ling Tian didn''t have to hide her name. Obviously, there was another person behind it.


    But Qin Xuan was still puzzled. He had never met the little princess. Was it because he was so outstanding that he made the little princess love and secretly sent someone to protect him?


    If so, the matter is very intriguing.


    When Ling Tian was secretly protecting him, he helped Huoer compete for the position of goddess in the shenhuang family. Someone killed him secretly and was later killed by Ling Tian.


    As early as that time, the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace had paid attention to him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan blinked and his eyes became a little strange. When did his personality charm become so strong?

 Chapter 1519

    Yan Qingyun walked out from the direction of the falling wild goose fairy palace and came to the central area of the void. She looked at Zhong Ziya and asked, "do you want to play the same song or solo?"


    "Solo." Zhong Ziya said that if he played the same song, it would be easy to see the gap between the players. Yan Qingyun is a noble and the little princess of the fairy palace. As a man, he should give in, and the solo can better show his personal style. It''s perfect for the current occasion.


    "Then solo." The wild goose Green rhyme reached the first light point, and then she waved her slender jade hand. A lavender long piano appeared in the air. The long piano sent out a faint fragrance, which filled the air and refreshing.


    The eyes of the people around are closed, and they feel a lot of peace in their hearts. Before the sound of the piano rises, it seems to be in your artistic conception.


    Zhong Ziya glanced at Yan Qingyun and looked surprised. The little princess seemed more extraordinary than he thought.


    People who really understand the piano can see each other''s accomplishments at a glance.


    Han ronger looked at the two people in front and suddenly looked at Qin Xuan strangely, joking: "you have nothing to say?


    With this remark, Shang Yang, Duan Ruoxi, Ximen bingyue and others all looked at Qin Xuan with a slightly strange look.


    What does this guy have to do with the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace?


    Unexpectedly, she can play for him herself.


    "I have nothing to say. Let''s focus on listening to the piano." Qin Xuan looked at Han rong''er calmly, and his tone was very calm, as if to show that he had a clear conscience.


    "Hum, cover up is the truth!" Han rong''er stared at Qin Xuan and obviously didn''t believe his nonsense at all.


    But at this time, a delicate and soft piano sound suddenly sounded, like an empty valley. In a moment, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many people look at the direction of Yan Qingyun with a look of surprise. Although they don''t understand the art of piano sound, they can also feel it. The piano sound is very unusual!


    "This zither sound..." Zhong''s people all changed their looks. They are people of zither Taoist family. Naturally, they know the way of rhythm better than others. Although they are only a tune, they can be called perfect without any defects. Few of Zhong''s younger generation can do this.


    Zhong Ziya, as the first person of the generation of zither, can naturally do it.


    After taking a deep look at the wild goose Green rhyme, Zhong Ziya also took out his own piano. It is a blue long piano with simple style. It seems that it has been a certain period of time. This piano is made of sandalwood and emits a strong aroma of sandalwood.


    Another sound of the piano came out. Zhong Ziya lowered his head to play the piano, his eyes closed, his long dark hair flying in the wind, and his blue robe swaying gently. The aura of heaven and earth in the space around him seemed to move at a certain frequency, which resonated with the sound of the piano.


    At this time, Zhong Ziya seems to have entered a selfless situation, with a strange radiance shining all over and infinite charm.


    "Qin Xin!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a different color in his eyes. This Zhong Ziya has a piano heart!


    There are two piano sounds floating in the space, which are completely different in style, melody and rhythm. However, mixed together, they create a very beautiful artistic conception without any sense of contradiction.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Zhong Ziya with appreciation and nodded: "Zhong''s generation has produced a good seedling. Both skills and artistic conception are very deep. There are not too many defects, and the future can be expected!"


    "Good." Ling sunset also said, "even if you and I were in those years, at most, we can only do this step."


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Qin Xuan''s heart moved. Qin devil and Qin Saint gave such a high evaluation. It seems that Zhong Ziya''s attainments in Qin Dao are really strong.


    "Teacher, who do you think is more talented between him and me?" Han ronger suddenly looked at Ling sunset and asked.


    Ling sunset''s eyes coagulated, and then said without hesitation: "nature is you."


    "I think so!" Han ronger''s cheeks burst into a brilliant smile, lovely and moving.


    The piano sound is continuous, and the two piano sounds are mixed together everywhere. They are introduced into the eardrums of the crowd. Many people here close their eyes and quietly enjoy the tranquility and beauty of this moment. They can''t help showing an intoxicated look on their faces, even those powerful saints.


    In fact, when they reached the realm of saints, their state of mind was already as firm as a rock, and the ordinary piano sound could not affect them at all. Moreover, Zhong Ziya and Yan Qingyun only played simply, without containing the true yuan. They really performed in front of everyone, selfless and natural.


    Therefore, everyone did not deliberately resist the piano sound, but relaxed themselves, forgot all troubles and worries, and catered to and felt the piano sound. At this moment, it seems that they are no longer martial practitioners with strong cultivation accomplishments, but just ordinary people.


    In the direction of the falling wild goose fairy palace, the wild goose Qingfeng stared at the beautiful figure playing the piano in front of him. He vaguely noticed something. His daughter seemed to be talking about her thoughts with the sound of the piano, which was also in line with her character. From small to large, she was so implicit that she didn''t like to express her real thoughts directly. She often lost her temper and ran away from home.


    He hasn''t heard her play the piano for a long time. It''s still so sweet.


    While everyone was immersed in the artistic conception created by the two piano sounds, Yan Qingyun suddenly raised her head, glanced at a direction in front of her, and her eyes became firm, as if she had made a decision.


    Then her fingertips moved more slowly on the strings, and the music began to turn. The melody was completely different from before, and the artistic conception was also changed.


    When the sound of the piano changed, Zhong Ziya was the first person to find it. He couldn''t help but freeze and looked at the wild goose Green rhyme in surprise.


    What''s the matter with her?


    However, Yan Qingyun didn''t look at Zhong Ziya. She seemed to fall into the sound of the piano. Her fingers gently stirred the string. At first, her sound was as relaxed and smooth as a small bridge, giving people a happy feeling.


    However, now, the piano sound has become very gentle, as if it contains a hazy emotion, which is full of deep meaning and needs the listener''s heart to understand.


    Many people also seem to understand Yan Qingyun''s intention. Does she want to describe a story with piano sound?


    Although the people noticed that the piano sound had changed, they didn''t open their eyes. They chose to continue to listen. They looked forward to what Yan Qingyun wanted to express.


    Gradually, scenes appeared in the minds of the crowd, which seemed to be the bits and pieces of ordinary people''s life. Although they all knew that this was the illusion created by the piano sound, they still felt very real and did not reject it.


    In a small town, there is a 13-year-old girl who likes playing the piano very much. She will hold the long piano and play it on a small hillside every day. She can play it all day, no matter it''s windy or rainy.


    One day, a boy as old as a girl accidentally passed by the hillside and was fascinated by the sound of the piano from the hillside. He was very curious to know who played such a wonderful piano.


    So he went up the mountain quietly. In order not to disturb the player, he hid by an ancient tree behind the hillside and quietly observed the girl.


    However, the girl''s back is facing the ancient tree, so the boy can only see one back, not her real face.


    Before long, the girl left. When she went to the hillside the next day, the boy had already waited behind the ancient tree. I thought I could see the girl''s face, but I found that the girl covered her face with a veil and still couldn''t see it.


    The boy was a little lost, but he still listened to the piano behind the ancient tree all day and didn''t leave until dark.


    Every day after that, the boy and the girl went to the hillside one after another, but they never met face to face, let alone said a word.


    Unknowingly, five years have passed. At this time, the girl has been slim and graceful, with long hair and waist, and the boy has grown a lot taller. He has grown into a handsome young man with outstanding temperament and elegant demeanor.


    Finally, the young man couldn''t help admiring the girl and was ready to find an opportunity to confess to the girl.


    On that day, the girl went up the hillside to play the piano as usual, but the difference was that a handsome young man came out from behind the ancient tree and confided his love to her affectionately, hoping that she could accept it.


    However, to the great disappointment of the young man, when the girl saw him appear, she just kept silent for a moment, and then walked down the hillside. That day was the earliest day for the girl to leave in five years.


    After returning that day, the young man was very sad and couldn''t sleep at night, but the next day he went to the hillside early. Even if he couldn''t get the girl''s love, he was willing to guard her silently.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for the girl that day.


    For the next three days, he went every day, and even stayed directly on the hillside, looking forward to seeing the girl again.


    However, the girl seemed to be missing, never appeared again, and there was no piano sound on the hillside.


    The young man finally understood the girl''s mind. She didn''t want to see him anymore.


    With heavy sadness and sadness in his heart, the young man left the town and wandered all over the world for home, but did not return to the town again.


    Five years ago, when the girl listened to Gu Qin, he didn''t know it existed.


    Knowing that he was there, the next day the girl covered her face with a veil and didn''t let him see her face.


    The girl was born very beautiful. She was born beautiful and had a beautiful face, but her character was very introverted and pure. She hoped that the boy would listen to her playing the piano, not because of her appearance, but because she really liked the sound of her piano.


    Over the past five years, the boy listened to the piano every day, and the girl knew him more and more deeply. She fell in love with him over time, and she also loved him.


    The silence that day left, in fact, was not a refusal, but she wanted to surprise the boy.


    In the days after she disappeared, the girl actually went to raise money to prepare her wedding clothes. She hoped that when she met again, the young people would see her playing the piano in her wedding clothes. That was the picture she had been looking forward to most in the past five years.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for that day after all.


    After the young man left, the woman still played the piano on the hillside every day. However, she became more and more melancholy, and the piano sound became more and more sad, washing her face with tears every day.


    She knew that she missed the most important person in her life, and if she missed it, it means she can never go back to the past.


    A few months later, the girl was seriously ill. At the end of her life, there was a picture in her mind that lingered all the time.


    That was the scene when the boy first listened to her playing the piano behind the ancient tree five years ago.

 Chapter 1520

    When seeing the scene of the girl''s death, the hearts of the people present couldn''t help shaking, and a tingling feeling spread in their hearts.


    Many people''s eyes open, and there is a bit of sadness in their eyes. It''s not about the level of the realm, but from the heart.


    Unless you are a person who practices ruthless Tao, you will be affected more or less.


    Therefore, even if they are powerful saints, they are also affected by the piano sound, but their hearts are very tough, and the sadness in their hearts can be controlled and will not flow on the surface.


    In contrast, most of the people in the imperial territory present looked dignified, which was obviously affected.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun, and a deep meaning flashed in her eyes. The story described in her piano sound was very sincere, as if she were telling herself. It happened that the girl also liked to play the piano, which corresponded with her. But who was the boy?


    In the direction of Luoyan fairy palace, Ling Tian stared at the figure of Yan Qingyun, with a bitter smile on his mouth.


    At the beginning of the piano sound, he had an illusion in his heart that the boy was him. Only because Yan Qingyun played the piano every time, he would accompany her, every time.


    However, at the end of the story, when the young man left the town, he finally realized that the boy was not him.


    Because, no matter when, he will not leave her.


    Ling TianChao glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan and felt a trace of jealousy in his heart. It could make the little princess of the fairy palace fall in love with her so much that she even played the piano in front of countless saints just to pour out her love for him. It was


    People are more angry than people!


    Many people are now aware of something. The girl in the story may be yanqingyun herself.


    But who is that boy?


    Is it one of the arrogants present?


    Tianxuan nine regions, who will abandon the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace? They can''t think of who that man is.


    Yan Qingyun''s appearance, temperament and background are impeccable, and even far surpass those of her peers. She can be called an unparalleled posture. She is no less than her sister Yan shuirou, and even superior to Yan shuirou in some aspects, such as the art of rhythm.


    Who can not fall in love with such a peerless woman?


    At this time, the most embarrassing person is Zhong Ziya.


    His face was rather embarrassed. Yan Qingyun invited him to play an ensemble, and he readily agreed. However, when she played with herself, she described such a sad and romantic love story with piano sound, as if he didn''t exist.


    He didn''t know the idea of Yan Qingyun at all, and naturally it was difficult to resonate with her piano sound.


    In the end, he didn''t even play and let Yanqing rhyme solo.


    Yan Qingfeng glanced at Yan Qingyun and sighed in his heart. It seems that the little daughter can''t be controlled by him as a father. Just let her go.


    At the same time, Ximen Guyan also looked at Qin Xuan and showed an intriguing smile on his face. This boy is very charming!


    "Master, what are you laughing at?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and he felt that Ximen''s lonely smile was strange.


    "Nothing, just feeling." Ximen said faintly.


    "Oh." Qin Xuan nodded, but he didn''t believe it. He felt it. Why did he smile at him?


    The sound of the piano gradually subsided, and the wild goose Green rhyme ten fingers moved away from the string.


    At that moment, her heart seemed to relax a lot. She had fulfilled a wish. The next thing, let''s listen to God''s will.


    Zhong Ziya looked at Yan Qingyun, his face was as calm as usual, and said, "the little princess''s piano skill is really extraordinary. The song just now is intoxicating and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I don''t know if that song has a name and who wrote it?"


    "The song I played just now is called thinking of the king but not seeing the king. I don''t know who wrote it. I read it inadvertently." Yan Qingyun responded.


    "Think of the king but don''t see the king." There was a trace of difference in the eyes of everyone present. The name was very ingenious. It contained the girl''s endless yearning for the boy and echoed the end of the story.


    As for Yan Qingyun, they didn''t know who wrote the song, but they didn''t believe it. They were afraid it was made by herself and didn''t want to admit it.


    "I see." Zhong Ziya smiled faintly and hugged his fist: "just now I heard the little princess play a song. Zhong was deeply touched and admired it. Although the realm was slightly higher than that of the princess, Zhong sighed himself in terms of his attainments in zither."


    "Childe Zhong praised falsely." Yan Qingyun said faintly. After talking, he turned around and prepared to return to his position.


    However, Qin Ziya asked the disciple to play the song again. "Can you tell me if he can play it together?"


    When the words fell, the wild goose Green rhyme stopped, with a beautiful little frown, vaguely aware of something.


    This Zhong Ziya seems to be going for him, and he doesn''t just want to play with others.


    When the crowd heard Zhong Ziya''s words, the look on his face became much more wonderful. It seems that Zhong Ziya must play an ensemble with Qin Xuan today!


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be a trace of imperceptible edge flickering in the depths of his eyes. If he still couldn''t see that Zhong Ziya had intention, he would have lived in vain for thousands of years.


    "Smelly boy, do you have a grudge against Zhong''s people?" Ximen Guyan whispered to Qin Xuan.


    "There''s no revenge. I just taught a younger generation of Zhong. Unexpectedly, someone took revenge for him." Qin Xuan replied.


    "......." Ximen Gu Yan, with a black line on his face, taught a younger generation of the Zhong family a lesson? The smelly boy said so easily. Is he going to heaven?


    "Master, you are a saint. As your disciple, I can''t be bullied by others when I walk outside?" Qin Xuan explained solemnly: "the younger generation of Zhong is quite arrogant. I just taught him a lesson and didn''t do too much. But Zhong Ziya invited me to play in front of so many people twice in a row. It''s obviously embarrassing for you!"


    "That''s what I said." Ximen Gu Yan nodded deeply, which was bigger than his face.


    This Zhong Ziya is really arrogant!


    When Yan Qingyun turned around and was about to say something, a woman suddenly stood up beside Qin Xuan and said coldly, "I''m Han rong''er, the disciple of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s musical attainments are above me. If you want to play with him, you must surpass me first, otherwise, you''d better give up."


    "You..." Qin Xuan looked at Han ronger in amazement, as if he didn''t expect her to say such words.


    Han ronger''s voice fell, and the eyes of the vast crowd fell on her. There were some strange colors in her eyes. Is this woman the disciple of Qin Sheng?


    It seems that the temperament is very elegant and pure, the appearance is pure, and the eyes are as clear as water, as if they were born for the piano.


    Yan Qingyun looks at Han rong''er, and suddenly feels unspeakable pain in her heart. It seems that even if she doesn''t stand up, someone still solves his problems.


    Zhong Ziya looked at Qin Xuan sitting there with a slight frown and said: "although Zhong has studied Qin Dao for only a few decades, he is also a small success. He is confident that he can compete with Qin devil disciples, so he still asked Qin devil disciples to come out and play a song with him."


    When the crowd heard the speech, their eyes all shone with a sharp edge. The meaning of Zhong Ziya''s sentence was already obvious.


    He just wants to compete with Qin devil disciples. No one else can replace him.


    At this point, many cautious people couldn''t help thinking. When Zhong Ziya invited Qin Xuan for the first time, the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace came out and invited Zhong Ziya to play an ensemble. At that time, they extricated Qin Xuan. However, they didn''t think of this layer at that time and thought that the little princess just wanted to play an ensemble with the first person of Zhong''s generation.


    But Yan Qingyun plays a song of missing a gentleman but not seeing a gentleman, as if he intended to play for someone, and that person is by no means Zhong Ziya.


    At this time, Zhong Ziya invited Qin Xuan to play an ensemble for the second time. Qin Sheng''s disciples came out again and wanted to block Qin Xuan again.


    If you connect the two times, it''s easy to give birth to some ideas. There may be some unknown things between Qin Xuan and Zhong Ziya.


    The relationship between the little princess Yan Qingyun in the falling wild goose fairy palace and Qin Xuan seems to be very unusual.


    Thinking of the king but not seeing the king, the person referred to may be Qin Xuan.


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan immediately tightened his heart and quickly explained, "Ruoxi, I really don''t know about this. You have to believe me."


    But Duan Ruoxi smiled brightly and said gently, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    "It''s not what you think." Qin Xuan looked innocent, but he also knew that he couldn''t explain clearly now.


    "People of the Zhong family have always admired the reputation of Qin devil and Qin saint, and so have I. therefore, I invited Qin devil disciples three times in a row, hoping to play an ensemble. However, it was somewhat disappointing to be rejected three times." Zhong Ziya said faintly, "it seems that the Qin devil disciple has not paid attention to my Zhong''s people at all."


    Everyone trembled in their hearts. In a word, they directly put a big hat on Qin Xuan. It seems that Zhong Ziya is not a good kind.


    "I said, you beat me first, and then compete with him." Han ronger''s face was a little unhappy. Zhong Ziya was too aggressive. Do you really think you are great?


    Zhong Ziya looked at Han ronger and said, "I''ve heard Miss Han''s piano outside the teahouse. It''s really extraordinary. If it''s the same level, I may not be up to you, but now, you and I are not comparable!"


    Han ronger''s face suddenly showed a cold chill. Is there no comparability?


    After hearing Zhong Ziya''s words, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. His eyes looked at Zhong Ziya like a sharp sword and said proudly: "since you are so confident in your attainments of zither, I will give you some advice as a zither demon disciple today!"

 Chapter 1521

    As a Qin demon disciple, I''ll give you some advice.


    People''s eyes suddenly stagnated in the air, and their mouths grew slightly, as if they heard incredible words.


    Qin Xuan, would you like to instruct Zhong Ziya?


    Especially the people of the Zhong family, after hearing Qin Xuan''s arrogant and unparalleled words, their faces looked rather ugly.


    Qin Xuan''s accomplishments in the seven levels of the Yuan emperor''s realm, while Zhong Ziya''s Early Imperial realm, if it''s a duel in the martial arts, Qin Xuan can''t be Zhong Ziya''s opponent even if he''s talented and evil, which is unrealistic.


    If it''s to learn zither skills, there''s still a chance.


    However, if Qin Xuan really has such strong attainments in Qin Dao, why didn''t he stand up just now and have to wait until now?


    This doesn''t seem to make sense.


    At this time, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Bai renhan and other people who are relatively familiar with Qin Xuan heard this, their eyes shot a sharp edge, worthy of being the 10th in the list of nine domains. They are as proud as ever, which is very Qin Xuan!


    At this time, Yan Qingyun, Ximen Guyan and Han ronger all looked at Qin Xuan and were speechless. What does this guy want to do?


    He can''t even play the most basic. He competes with Zhong Ziya and talks wildly about instructing him. It''s just... Crazy!


    "Are you crazy?" Han rong''er glared at Qin Xuan. With kindness, she came out to block the arrow for him. This guy was good. He sent himself out directly. She couldn''t help if she wanted to help.


    "Not crazy." Qin Xuan cast a reassuring look at Han rong''er, with a faint smile on his mouth. However, when he looked at Zhong Ziya, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a touch of indifference.


    This Zhong Ziya, do you really think you have nothing to do with him?


    "Do you want to show me? Qin Dao?" Zhong Ziya looked at Qin Xuan with a proud look in his eyes.


    He wanted to see how Qin Xuan "instructed" him.


    "Nature." Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya and said faintly, "as you wish, I will guide you as a Qin demon disciple."


    "How to guide?" Zhong Ziya said.


    "As the most outstanding person of Zhong''s generation of zither skills, you must have a zither heart. Am I right?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya.


    "That''s right." Zhong Ziya nodded. He did have the heart of the piano. He was the only one in Zhong''s generation.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "since it''s more appropriate to compare the zither skills, it''s natural for us to play one song each. Everyone present will judge the outcome. What do you think?"


    Zhong Ziya''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. Did he try his heart?


    As the first person of Zhong''s zither skill, Zhong Ziya listened to the influence of his elders from urination. He is far superior to his peers in terms of melody skills and artistic conception. He can be called an all-round zither practitioner. He has no fear in any aspect of competition.


    Qin Xuan wants to compare Qin heart with him. That''s better than Qin heart. He''s not afraid.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and said, "Qin wants to ask the little princess to do me a favor. Can you?"


    Yan Qingyun looked stunned and asked her for help?


    "You said." The wild goose Green rhyme opens a way, the heartbeat speed suddenly accelerated a few minutes.


    "I resonate with the little princess with my piano heart and want to play for me by the hand of the little princess." Qin Xuan said.


    When this remark fell, Yan Qingyun looked directly at it and was speechless for a moment.


    Many people''s faces suddenly became very strange. They looked at Qin Xuan. This guy can really let the little princess play for him?


    How dare he think!


    Yan Qingfeng''s face jerked, and his eyes glanced coldly at Qin Xuan. What''s the son of a bitch when he''s his daughter?


    Lingtian''s face showed a rare smile. After waiting so long, is there a result at last?


    Beside Qin Xuan, Ximen Guyan and others looked at Qin Xuan with strange eyes, which seemed to show some admiration.


    Dare to let the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace play the piano for him, powerful, powerful!


    Seeing the silence of Yan Qingyun, Qin Xuan was shocked. Did he guess wrong?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking about how to end, Yan Qingyun suddenly burst into a gorgeous smile, smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "Qing Yun is happy to play for Tianjiao, who is No. 10 in the list of nine regions!"


    "Princess!" Qin Xuan looked up and stared at the beautiful face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhong Ziya''s face was slightly cold, frowned and said to Qin Xuan, "I''m competing with you, but you borrow her hand to play. What''s the meaning?"


    "There is no difference between the two." Qin Xuan glanced at Zhong Ziya faintly and said, "I communicate with the little princess with my piano heart, and my ideas can be directly transmitted to her. Playing by his hand is equivalent to my playing."


    "Really?" Zhong Ziya''s face became colder and retorted: "as we all know, there are many factors that determine the quality of piano music. Even if your piano heart level is very high, however, without the combination of corresponding playing skills, the piano music you play is still difficult to hear. Both skills and the height of the piano heart are indispensable!"


    Zhong Ziya''s words made many people present nod and agree. It''s right. Although some people have a clear and empty heart, they don''t practice superb piano skills, so the piano music they play feels that they lack something and can''t reach the corresponding height.


    Vice versa, there are skills in the air, but their own realm can not reach a certain height. Piano music will only make people listen dull and unattractive.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He looked at Zhong Ziya and spit out a cold voice: "what you mean is that you are questioning the playing skills of Qin devil disciples, which can''t compare with your younger generation trained by Zhong Shi?"


    "The people of Zhong family are more arrogant and arrogant than others!" Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd around him and said in a loud voice, "before, outside the teahouse, there was a man full of nonsense, talking nonsense about Qin Dao, and opening his mouth and closing his mouth to mention my master''s taboo. When I saw it, I took a slight punishment. Unexpectedly, there was another man. His arrogance was even worse than that of the previous man. Did he deceive me?"


    After Qin Xuan''s words fell, the inner eyes of the whole audience finally showed a sudden color. It turned out to be such a thing!


    No wonder Zhong Ziya has to play with Qin Xuan. It seems that he wants to recover Zhong''s face.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at the sage of the Zhong family and said, "Qin Sheng and I went to the Zhong family many years ago to teach the experience of practicing Qin Dao for many years. The original intention is to hope that more excellent descendants of Qin Dao can be born in the nine regions. Now, the children of the Zhong family come to challenge my heirs. It''s really excellent!"


    Zhong''s sage''s face changed slightly and quickly explained, "I misunderstood. Ziya didn''t mean it. I hope Qin devil won''t take it to heart."


    "Misunderstanding?" Ximen Guyan smiled sarcastically and looked at the sage Zhong and said, "he invited my disciple to play the ensemble again and again. Now my disciple has promised. He is not satisfied and has a bigger temper than me. Is this a misunderstanding?"


    "It seems that the Zhong family has become stronger and stronger over the years and has given birth to many extraordinary younger generations. I''ll go again with Qin Sheng when I have time."


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Ling sunset. Ling sunset nodded and said, "it''s time to go and have a look. Some people seem to jump. If you don''t control them, I''m afraid they''ll go to heaven!"


    The saint Zhong looked stiff and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin devil and Qin saint are close friends, and their accomplishments are extremely powerful. Apart from the saints of the eight sacred palaces, few saints of other palace level forces are their opponents.


    Besides, they also have helpers, Jiuxian and Qingyun Daosheng.


    Those two are also ruthless characters with incomparable strength. They are not easy to provoke. If there is a conflict, it must be Zhong who will suffer.


    When Zhong Ziya heard Ximen Guyan''s words, a cold light flashed in his eyes and his fists clenched slightly. He knew that Ximen Guyan meant to curse the locust tree. As a saint, he couldn''t say anything to one of his descendants, so he took it out on his Zhong''s sage. Sure enough, he had the "demeanor" of a great power!


    "Since the elder Qin devil said so, the younger generation will no longer explain anything."


    A voice came from Zhong Ziya''s mouth. Zhong Ziya looked at Qin Xuan. His face was no longer as calm and casual as before, but a little more fierce, as if he had suddenly changed into a person.


    At this time, Zhong Ziya gives people a sharp feeling, like an eagle flying in the sky, stretching out his ferocious claws.


    "If you don''t agree with Zhong''s understanding of Qin Xin, why humiliate him in public? In my opinion, it''s tantamount to trampling on Zhong''s dignity!" Zhong Ziya''s voice was indifferent, and the prestige of the imperial realm level permeated itself.


    "If the Qin devil or the Qin saint is like this, I won''t say anything. However, you are just a descendant of the Qin devil. You can''t even play. You talk about the Qin heart and even force others to identify with yourself. It''s too bullying!"


    As Zhong''s best descendant, Zhong Ziya can not care about many things, but he can''t care about Qin Dao and Zhong''s face.


    No one can trample on these two things.


    However, Qin Xuan trampled on both at one time, and his posture was very strong. He didn''t leave the slightest favor to Zhong. Even though he was in the imperial realm and detached, he couldn''t stand it.


    Zhong Ziya''s words were very fierce and sharp. There was a sense of anger and dissatisfaction in his tone without any cover up. It seemed as if he had been repressing before and broke out completely at the moment.


    In the direction of Zhong, those young Tianjiao couldn''t help but produce a ripple when they saw the scene in front of them. They just felt the blood boiling, and their admiration for Zhong Ziya rose to the extreme.


    Elder martial brother Zhong deserves to be the first of them. He is not only gifted, but also fearless of power and questioning Qin and devil disciples at critical times. They are really impressed by his heroic spirit!


    In one direction, the people of the sword Pavilion appeared there. Five sword saints, including Chunyang sword saint and Qiankun sword saint, came. In addition to them, there are outstanding figures of the younger generation in the sword Pavilion, including jianchunqiu naturally.


    Jian Chunqiu looked at Qin Xuan''s direction, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy not only provoked his sword Pavilion, but also had a conflict with Zhong''s people. It''s really interesting!


    Zhong Zixuan doesn''t need to feel the difference. It seems that he doesn''t need to feel the strength of Zhong Zixuan!

 Chapter 1522

    Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya and didn''t say a word to explain from beginning to end.


    He knew that any words seemed pale at this time.


    Zhong Ziya thought that he was insulting Zhong''s descendants and trampling on Zhong''s dignity, so he thought so.


    He was too lazy to explain anything.


    After all, this is a world that respects strength. No matter how big your reason is, if you don''t have enough strength support, you will still be criticized and pointed. If you have the strength that makes everyone afraid, even if you do something against the law, others will only be surrounded and praised. This is the most true human nature.


    If the master asks for something, he won''t do it.


    This is not bullying the weak and fearing the strong. What is it?


    "You''re right. I really can''t play. I know nothing about it. Although I joined the master, the master never taught me any piano skills, but let me understand the heart of the piano. Therefore, I have the heart of the piano, but I can''t play."


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya and slowly opened his mouth. Zhong Ziya''s eyes were cold and finally admitted it?


    "However, I still insist on my idea. The piano heart has nothing to do with cultivation, it has to do with whether to practice playing skills, but only about whether one''s heart is pure." Qin Xuan said.


    Even if so many people think that he is still outside the teahouse today.


    Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset nodded in unison when they heard Qin Xuan''s words, which was also the result of their discussion many years ago.


    The heart of Qin lies only in one''s heart.


    The reason why there are very few people with Qin heart in the world is that there are too few people who can keep their heart dust-free. Among those who have Qin heart, most are imperial realm and holy realm. It seems that Qin heart is related to realm, but it is not.


    Compared with those in the imperial realm, the holy realm and the low realm, the years of cultivation are much longer. After many spiritual tests and hardships, the heart should be stronger and will not be easily affected by foreign objects. Therefore, it is easy to have a piano heart.


    The descendants of Zhong and even the saints agree with the former view.


    "Since you still insist on your own ideas, you might as well practice it once to see who is wrong between you and me, and take this opportunity to let the world see how Tianjiao, the 10th in the list of nine domains, looks in the piano way!" Zhong Ziya said in a loud voice. Although his words were very peaceful, there was a sense of contention.


    He must save Zhong''s face, even if he would offend Qin devil.


    "As I did before?" Qin Xuan said.


    "OK." This time, Zhong Ziya didn''t refuse, but directly agreed. Qin Xuan can''t play. If he wants to lose, he can only do so.


    "I''ll bother the princess this time." Qin Xuan Dynasty Yanqing rhyme hugged boxing. Yanqing rhyme shook her head carelessly and said softly, "play for childe Qin. Qingyun has no complaints."


    When Yan Qingfeng heard this, he felt his heart was cold. The girl can''t control it anymore


    Yan shuirou finally saw something at this time. She turned her head and looked at Ling Tian aside. Her eyes were strange and said, "did you know it long ago?"


    "Yes." Ling Tian said truthfully.


    "Why don''t I know?" Yan shuirou stared at him.


    "You didn''t ask me either." Ling Tian shrugged and looked innocent, as if it was not his fault.


    "You..." Yan shuirou stared straight at Ling Tian, as if he was speechless with anger and said, "wait for me!"


    However, Ling Tian still has a bright smile on his face. As long as he sees Qingyun happy, he will be happy. Other things are not important.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. He looked back at Duan Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, I want to take this opportunity to ask the little princess something. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it."


    "Well, I know." Duan Ruoxi nodded cleverly. In fact, she could understand many things even if Qin Xuan didn''t say it.


    "You first or us first?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya and asked.


    "There is no need to divide the order. You can play at the same time, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble due to the order." Zhong Ziya spoke faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Knowing Zhong Ziya''s consideration, he didn''t say anything more.


    Generally speaking, the latter player can leave a deeper impression on the listener and will have some advantages, resulting in unfair judgment.


    If Zhong Ziya chooses to play at the same time, such a situation can be avoided. If they play at the same time and do what they can, who can better resonate with the crowd will win the battle.


    "Does the princess have other opinions?" Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun again.


    "I have no problem." Yan Qingyun shook her head. Qin is what she is good at. Even if her opponent is a figure in the imperial realm, she has nothing to fear.


    "Let''s start!" Zhong Ziya waved his sleeve, and the sandalwood harp stretched across the void. The powerful spiritual power fluctuation around the harp made the space vibrate faintly, much larger than the fluctuation caused by the first playing.


    All the people of the Zhong family have sharp eyes and a look of fanaticism on their faces. Elder martial brother Zhong, do you want to be serious at last?


    Ximen Guyan and Qin Sheng looked at Zhong Ziya, and they could feel that his momentum had changed greatly. Compared with the first time he played, Zhong Ziya was gorgeous at the moment. There was no cover up and completely burst out his own light.


    Obviously, Zhong Ziya had something to keep before, perhaps because of the identity of Yan Qingyun, who didn''t want to show too strong strength.


    But now it''s about Zhong''s face and his faith. He won''t give in any more.


    "Princess, I will release my heart consciousness and communicate with you later. I hope the princess won''t resist." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and said that if his Qin heart can communicate with Yan Qingyun, they can know what they think in each other''s hearts, and he can also determine whether some previous guesses are correct.


    Yan Qingyun hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Qin Xuan stood in the air, his eyes slowly closed, emptied all the consciousness and thoughts in his mind, and his heart was like water, as if he were integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. He was no longer a person, but a world.


    At this moment, countless eyes gathered on the three figures in the void, more on Qin Xuan.


    Although Zhong Ziya''s accomplishments in the realm of emperor Ziya and Yan Qingyun are the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace, with incomparable dignity, Qin Xuan has a touch of legend. Since he won the first place in the wild area, he has risen at an amazing speed, which surprised countless people.


    People in each of the eight sacred palaces pay attention to Qin Xuan. These people either have enemies or make friends with Qin Xuan. At the moment, they are waiting for Qin Xuan''s performance.


    Chu Feng is one of them.


    He came to the banquet in the hope of fighting with Qin Xuan, but he didn''t have a chance, but it was worth the trip to see Qin Xuan compete with the figures in the imperial realm.


    Mo Lishang, Bai renhan, Yan shuirou and Ling Tian, who are familiar with Qin Xuan, all hope that he can bloom a dazzling brilliance and continue the legendary road of indomitable progress.


    No one noticed that in the central area of the banquet, the old man Tianji also stared at Qin Xuan. He had a conjecture long ago. Now, he feels that the conjecture is not far from the truth.


    Suddenly, a zither sound came out, which was played by Zhong Ziya. The rhythm of the zither sound was fast and passionate at the beginning. Zhong Ziya''s fingers brushed the string. In an instant, the infinite aura between heaven and earth was in a crazy riot. It seemed that there was a terrorist storm gathering, and the power of the avenue was integrated into the storm and swept the boundless sky.


    The piano sound became more and more urgent, which made the listener''s heart beat with the piano sound involuntarily. The melody became faster and faster. It was like fighting on the battlefield, with soldiers facing each other and rivers of blood.


    A picture appeared in the minds of the crowd. A man with strong cultivation stood on the void and took a palm print. The palm print fell from the sky and burst out an extremely terrible power. With one palm, all the countless people below were buried without leaving any bones.


    This scene reflects the cruelty and blood of the martial arts world to the extreme. In front of the real strong, all creatures are worthless and can be destroyed easily.


    With strength, you can control everything.


    Ximen Guyan also listened to the piano sound with a slight frown. It seems that Zhong Ziya has a deep resentment in his heart, so that the hostility in the piano sound is so deep that he even passed this negative emotion to the listener, hoping to cause the listener''s resonance and make the listener angry and unwilling.


    Ximen Guyan is known as the devil of zither, and his attainments in zither are unparalleled in the world. His state of mind has long reached a state of detachment. Zhong Ziya''s zither sound naturally can''t affect him, but others don''t have such skills as Ximen Guyan. If they don''t deliberately resist, they can easily be influenced by the zither sound.


    At this time, I saw many people in the crowd clenching their fists, flashing scarlet in their eyes, and their breath rioted, as if they were looking for someone to fight.


    Jian Chunqiu''s face also changed. A violent color appeared in his eyes. The sword on his body was faint and uncontrollable. He wanted to bloom and come to the battlefield in his mind.


    "Spring and autumn, don''t be too immersed in it." A voice came into the mind of Jian Chunqiu. The voice was very young, which was the reminder of juechen sword saint.


    Jian Chunqiu''s eyes suddenly showed a clear and bright color and walked out of the negative emotion. Although there was no change on his face, his heart trembled slightly.


    The zither sound of Zhong Ziya is so powerful. Just sitting there and playing can affect his mood. Even if the fifth martial uncle didn''t remind him, he might sink into it.


    It seems that Zhong Ziya is also an evil figure, which should not be underestimated.


    In fact, not only is jianchunqiu affected by the emotion in the piano sound, but many people, including some gifted Tianjiao figures, have failed to get rid of the piano sound.


    Old man Tianji looked at Zhong Ziya, and an unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. Did he want all the people present to fall into the abyss of sin?

 Chapter 1523

    However, when many people fell into the song of sin, a loud and passionate piano sound suddenly came out of the void, which shocked many people.


    This wisp of piano sound is played by Yanqing rhyme.


    Wild goose Green rhyme lowers her head to play the piano, her skin is better than snow, a few strands of hair fall down to her chest along her ears, and the corners of her lips lift gently, as if she is chuckling, which makes many young men''s hearts beat with excitement.


    This picture softens the years, amazes the time, and is infinitely beautiful.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have the chance to see that at this time, he focused on the piano heart and constantly conceived the artistic conception in the piano sound in his mind. Once he was distracted, he would lose the battle.


    The sound of the battle between the two armies is becoming more and more majestic in the picture. It also appears more and more majestic in the mind!


    However, the difference is that Zhong Ziya shows the cruelest and darkest scene of the war. When the strong is angry, the corpses lie thousands of miles, the blood flows into a river, and one man is the law.


    But Qin Xuan is different. He makes people see different scenes.


    In that picture, people saw the fearlessness of a soldier who fought for his family, country, ideal and faith, and did not hesitate to pay his own life.


    Iron blood, lofty sentiments and lofty spirit are all contained in this song.


    Countless people trembled in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with a look of incomparable shock. The same story, however, they expounded it from different angles, giving people a completely different feeling.


    Listening to Zhong Ziya''s piano music, their anger was completely mobilized. They were unable to control their emotions and their war intention was difficult to contain.


    Qin Xuan''s piano music, however, made their hearts excited and blood boiling, and their long silent family and country emotions awakened again.


    An invisible aura of piano sound filled the air, and everyone was shrouded in piano sound.


    At this moment, many of the strong people present looked shocked, and their bodies trembled slightly involuntarily, as if they were affected by the sound of the piano.


    This influence is stronger, fiercer and unstoppable than the piano sound of Zhong Ziya.


    Even though they come from different forces, at this moment, they have a sense of intimacy in their hearts, as if they are inseparable from each other. They have a common goal and belief, share a common hatred and resist strong enemies.


    At this time, the faces of many big people changed, and their eyes were full of sharp points, staring at the figure of Qin Xuan in the void.


    Although this song is played by Yanqing rhyme, the artistic conception in the piano sound is created by Qin Xuan.


    He is a junior in the imperial realm. Is his realm so high?


    Let their saints be touched.


    Old man Tianji looked at the gorgeous white figure. In his deep and incomparable eyes, there seemed to be the light of stars flowing, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Little guy, after all these years, I finally found it!" Old man Tianji murmured to himself, with a happy smile in his eyes. His look suddenly relaxed, as if he had completed a vital event.


    Yan Qingfeng''s eyes to Qin Xuan have also changed at the moment. The rising star seems to be more extraordinary than he imagined.


    In the direction of the wind and thunder area, the look of the thunder Master seems a little complicated.


    He saw that Qin Xuan had a peerless demeanor long ago and was likely to achieve more than expected in the future. Therefore, he once appointed Qin Xuan as the honorary son and wanted to keep Qin Xuan in the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out in the end.


    At the moment, seeing Qin Xuan''s style, he suddenly regretted it. If only he had been more firm at the beginning.


    Behind Lei Zhu, Bai renhan, Gu Changfeng, Shan Qiong and Yang Jingxin also had ups and downs in their hearts. They were amazed at the dazzling light of Qin Xuan. Not only did they have a unique talent in martial arts, but also their musical conception was beyond their reach.


    In the demon clan area, the Dragon Lord, Jin Pengsheng, goddess and other strong people who know something about Qin Xuan show their appreciation. If this son doesn''t die, he will be a figure dancing the wind and cloud in the future and dominate the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    The saints of other demon families saw Qin Xuan for the first time, and their eyes twinkled with a ray of brilliance. They didn''t expect that there should be such a figure in the human race. It''s really a little unexpected.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a golden robe, looked dignified. He was the father of Da Pengsheng, pengdan, Pengjing and others.


    After he knew what happened in Donghua City, he was dissatisfied with Qin Xuan and was ready to take this opportunity to come to the Terran to ask for guilt. However, at this moment, his heart wavered.


    He naturally saw the appreciation of the Dragon Lord and Jin Pengsheng to Qin Xuan. If he accused Qin Xuan, I''m afraid they won''t give up.


    It seems that the humiliation suffered by Donghua city can only be swallowed.


    Looking back at the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, Zhuge Xuan''s face was calm and people couldn''t see his happiness and anger, while the faces of Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian who had enemies with Qin Xuan were not very good-looking, which made this guy stand out again.


    "Shu, what do you think of this son?" Zhuge Xuan looked at the young man in white beside him and asked with a smile.


    "Extremely talented and sharp." Xiao Shu said, his tone calm, his face calm, as if he had just said an ordinary word.


    "Really?" Zhuge Xuan looked at the figure beside him in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect Xiao Shu''s evaluation of Qin Xuan to be so high.


    "Unfortunately, his master is an enemy of our fairy palace, and he is even worse than his teacher. He has repeatedly provoked the majesty of the fairy palace and looked down on no one." Zhuge Xuan said faintly, "this should be your words. It''s sharp."


    Hearing this, Xiao Shu''s pupils contracted slightly, but he recovered as usual in an instant, which made people unable to guess what was in his heart.


    Zhuge Xuan took back his eyes from Xiao Shu and continued to look ahead. No matter what reaction Xiao Shu made, he would not be surprised.


    Only because the background behind Xiao Shu was enough to make the whole Tianxuan nine regions tremble.


    Although Qin Xuan''s piano music gave many ideas to the people present, in fact, all this only happened in a very short time. The piano music is not over yet. Zhong Ziya and Yan Qingyun are still playing, and the victory and defeat are not divided.


    Zhong Ziya frowned slightly and looked up at Qin Xuan. His lips wriggled and seemed to spit out a voice.


    "You will not be my opponent, whether it''s piano skill or piano heart!"


    A voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, but his face was still normal. It seemed that he was not affected by that sentence.


    A moment later, he also responded to Zhong Ziya.


    "The pride you rely on is just your realm. The rest, you and I are not at the same level!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Ziya suddenly had a peerless edge in his eyes. What he relied on was only the realm. Aren''t the rest at the same level?


    What arrogant words!


    Two different styles of piano sounds are constantly ringing in the void and introduced into the minds of the crowd. Each can resonate with the listener and make people feel involuntarily into the piano sound.


    But gradually, Qin Xuan''s piano sound seemed to be accepted by more people. The hostility on many faces dissipated, and the eyes were full of excitement. I only felt that there was no place to vent my blood, which was obviously affected by Qin Xuan''s piano sound.


    The demon people listened to Qin Xuan''s piano music, and the evil spirit soared into the sky. They even sent out a violent animal roar in their body, forming a terrible sound wave force and sweeping away in the space.


    Zhong Ziya looked around at the crowd. When he saw the look on their faces, his heart trembled, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes. How could this be possible?


    Will his piano music be better than that of a person in the imperial realm who can''t play?


    He can''t accept it and it''s hard to believe it''s true.


    What made him feel more incredible was that Yan Qingyun''s zither skill didn''t seem to be under him.


    Some of the turning skills she used are recorded in Zhong''s ancient books. Few people know them. She knows them and uses them skillfully.


    Moreover, at the moment, the zither attainments revealed by Yanqing rhyme exhibition are much stronger than those in the previous solo. There are only two possibilities. She also hid her strength before, or Qin Xuan''s mind is connected with her, which makes her stronger.


    In contrast, Zhong Ziya prefers to believe the former.


    Just because the latter is too difficult, without years of tacit understanding, it is difficult to play the role of growth. Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun communicate for the first time. How can they produce that effect?


    Just when Zhong Ziya was upset, the piano sound played by Yan Qingyun became stronger and stronger, directly penetrated into the listener''s heart and aroused incomparably strong resonance.


    The sound of Zhong Ziya''s piano seems to be completely suppressed, and the momentum is crazy and attenuated. Even everyone can''t hear the second sound.


    "If you just compare the heart of the piano, it''s difficult to reflect the level. Since you want to compete, let''s have a real duel on piano skills!" Zhong Ziya suddenly said in a loud voice, which made the hearts of the crowd tremble suddenly. Is it the real duel of zither?


    Could it be that Zhong Ziya is going to release the magic attack in the piano sound?


    "Zhong Ziya''s move is too much. Qin Xuan and the little princess are the realm of the emperor. If they compete with the real yuan power, how can they compare with him?" Someone looked angry and said to defend Qin Xuan against injustice.


    "Zhong Ziya realized that Qin couldn''t beat Qin Xuan and didn''t want to be humiliated, so he came up with this way to deal with it." Another said, "when he said this, he actually lost."


    It''s really not a brilliant thing for the emperor to invite the people in the emperor''s territory to speak out.


    But Zhong Ziya did.


    Zhong''s sage''s face is also quite embarrassed. He also feels inappropriate about this matter. However, Zhong Ziya is also fighting for Zhong''s honor. He can''t blame whether his practice is correct or not. He can only hope that Zhong Ziya can cover other people''s criticism with victory.


    "Finally, should we suppress it with realm?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya indifferently. He had expected that Zhong Ziya would become angry and let him lose at all costs.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Qingyun''s heart is moving. She is connected with Qin Xuan''s heart, and Qin Xuan knows what she thinks.


    "Fight." Qin Xuan responded with ideas.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes trembled, and then a smile appeared on her clean cheeks, incomparably gorgeous.


    She should have thought it would be the answer. How could this arrogant and peerless Tianjiao easily admit defeat?

 Chapter 1524

    Zhong Ziya looked up at the void, his eyes reflected a dazzling light, and a powerful power of the road bloomed into the sound of the piano.


    In an instant, the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly changed greatly. A breath of awe filled the space, and the invisible sound wave became extremely fierce and stabbed people''s eardrums.


    Many people have a cold heart. Zhong Ziya is going to do it!


    I saw Zhong Ziya''s ten fingers beating rapidly on the string. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. Instead of looking at the piano, he looked straight at the direction of Qin Xuan and said, "I have practiced the piano for more than 60 years, and the battle of the piano among my peers has never been defeated. As the first person of Zhong''s generation, what do you take to compete with me?"


    Zhong Ziya''s voice was loud and incomparable, as if it were integrated with the piano sound. It sounded like the sound of the road in the minds of the crowd, echoed constantly, and erupted into a strong impact, which made many people''s hearts violently vibrate, their faces change sharply, and their hearts were shocked.


    Is this the declaration of Zhong Ziya?


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun also heard this sound. They felt that their heads were shocked violently, and their eardrums seemed to be torn apart. The terrible piano sound came with an arrogant and domineering force, which seemed to destroy people''s spiritual will and want to crush them completely.


    "Younger martial brother, will he be all right?" Ximen bingyue looked at Qin Xuan and whispered, with a look of worry in her eyes.


    "It''s just the power of the early emperor''s realm. He should be able to bear it." Shang Yang said that Qin Xuan was able to break out a strong fighting force under his power. Even if Zhong Ziya''s realm was higher than him, it wouldn''t make Qin Xuan have no power to fight back.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were shining with a touch of purple and gold brilliance. Those eyes suddenly became incomparably sacred and dignified, just like the eyes of the God of heaven. Just one look seemed to make people feel a sense of awe at the bottom of their hearts and dare not look at them.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya and looked at him. He didn''t seem to be oppressed by Daowei.


    Prince Long Ke saw Qin Xuan look as indifferent as before, and a different color flashed in his eyes. At the beginning, Li mubai also mentioned Qin Xuan to him, saying that Qin Xuan was a really top arrogant figure. When he saw Qin Xuan today, he didn''t let people down.


    At this time, Yan Qingyun waved her palm, and a pure white jade pendant appeared in her hand. On the jade pendant was engraved with a pattern of fairy goose, lifelike and spiritual.


    I saw an extremely strong and pure aura in the pattern of fairy geese, which turned into a virtual shadow of fairy geese and bathed in purple glow. The fairy geese surrounded the whole body of Yan Qingyun, resisted the coming power and couldn''t get close to her.


    Qin Xuan took a look at yanqingyun and felt relieved when he saw that yanqingyun was safe. Yanqingyun was the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace. She must have many secret treasures to protect her. Naturally, it was difficult for a Taoist authority in the Early Imperial realm to hurt her.


    "I once practiced a set of piano skills, which can increase the strength of others. Are you willing to try?" Yanqing rhyme conveys to Qin Xuan with ideas.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Then there was a strong wave in Yan Qingyun''s body. The piano sound came out, but it changed a lot from before, as if it contained a mysterious power, which made the whole people feel much refreshed, relaxed and happy after listening to it.


    "Is it worth it?" After hearing the sound of the piano, Yan Qingyun knew what her daughter was doing, consumed her soul power, and just achieved for a man with a family.


    Yan Qingfeng sighed in his heart. As the head of the palace, he can make thousands of people swear to death in a word, but he can''t control everything.


    For example, the little daughter now doesn''t listen to his discipline and is wayward.


    Yan shuirou glanced at Yan Qingfeng quietly and guessed some of his thoughts in his heart. I think his father must be very helpless now.


    This sister is really not reassuring.


    On the other hand, Ximen Guyan, Ling sunset and Han ronger all changed their looks, with some shock in their eyes.


    Is the little princess sincere?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know what to pay for yanqingyun.


    A string of piano sound was introduced into his eardrum. It seemed that there was a powerful and inexplicable force wrapped around his body, which made him more sensitive to the rules between heaven and earth. This improvement was not in the realm of cultivation, but in the perception of Tao.


    At this time, Qin Xuan felt that he was not the emperor, but a real figure in the imperial realm, and realized the real power of Taoism.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan exuded a detached temperament, which had an essential change from before.


    In a flash, enter the emperor!


    "The wind." Qin Xuan uttered a word, and the wind and cloud turned pale in an instant. He was surrounded by a strong wind. The fierce vigorous wind beat the void like an angry dragon and made a deafening roar.


    That arrogant figure stands proudly in the wind, is indomitable and magnificent. It has left an indelible impression in the minds of countless people and will be unforgettable for life.


    The hearts of the crowd trembled wildly, and their breathing seemed to have stopped. The breath on Qin Xuan was Daowei!


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary Taoist power. It is incomparably pure and powerful, like a strong man who has been emperor for many years.


    Shang Yang''s eyes were frozen there, and he immediately felt speechless.


    He can release Daowei only by limiting the emperor. However, as soon as Qin Xuancai stepped into the seventh floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he released Daowei stronger than him. It''s simply


    How can there be such a pervert in this world?


    "He didn''t enter the emperor, but he was temporarily in the emperor''s realm with the help of the power of Qin music. After that, he would still fall down." Ximen Guyan explained that others didn''t understand the piano, so they didn''t know that the piano music had a strong effect on sentiment.


    In fact, if it were someone else, the growth effect would never be as terrible as Qin Xuan. As soon as he stepped into the emperor from the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor, it could be called against the sky.


    However, Qin Xuan is a special case. He has understood a variety of rules at the great circle level, and his control over the rules has reached the peak level. Therefore, under the increasing effect of the piano sound, his understanding of the rules has changed in essence, regularized the way, and stepped into the Emperor.


    Qin Xuan in this state is actually not much different from the real imperial realm. It can release Daowei and its attack power is far more powerful than those in the imperial realm.


    Zhong Ziya looked at Qin Xuan, his face finally changed, and a trace of fear came into his heart. He unexpectedly entered the emperor!


    Before Qin Xuan was in the imperial realm, he could suppress it with the realm, but now, can he still do this?


    "I said, the realm is your only dependence. Now my realm is equal to yours. What else can you compete with me?"


    An indifferent voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which changed Zhong Ziya''s face and that of the crowd.


    What else can you argue with me?


    This is what Zhong Ziya said to Qin Xuan before. At the moment, Qin Xuan returned it to him intact.


    Qin Xuan said that in addition to the realm, Zhong Ziya was not qualified to be compared with him. At the moment, the gap between them disappeared, and Zhong Ziya had no threat in front of him.


    What pride.


    "Arrogance!" Zhong Ziya scolded that he had been in the imperial realm for many years and had experienced the real disaster, the baptism of the avenue and the transformation of his body. Can Qin Xuan and other pseudo emperors who were promoted to the imperial realm with the help of external forces be compared?


    Zhong Ziya stood up, the sandalwood long piano was suspended in the air, his hands pushed forward at the same time, the strings vibrated wildly, and terrible sound wave forces burst out, turned into countless swords and sharp blades, and hanged Qin Xuan''s body.


    Zhong Ziya dare not attack Yan Qingyun after all. Although she is helping Qin Xuan deal with him, her background is too strong for Zhong to provoke.


    Yan Qingfeng''s face was particularly calm when he saw the battle in the void. He believed that Zhong Ziya would not do anything to Yan Qingyun, otherwise, Zhong would suffer a devastating blow.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Zhong Ziya with a sad look. Zhong Ziya''s talent in zither Taoism was very extraordinary, and he must have great achievements in zither Taoism in the future. However, he was too deep and stubborn. His zither heart was no longer pure, and his achievements in his life stopped here.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who can sound wave attack?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya and suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan stepped out step by step and kept walking towards the sky, as if he were trampling on heaven and earth. He was blooming with an incomparably powerful power, threatening the heavens, and his breath was filled with the whole sky.


    A burst of zither sound came, like countless sharp blades cutting eardrums, but Qin Xuan didn''t seem to notice it. His mouth opened and spit out an angry cry: "get out!"


    "Roll, roll, roll..." the rolling words echoed in the heaven and earth. Behind Qin Xuan, a virtual shadow of a monster suddenly appeared. The monster was not tall and powerful. It always looked up at the sky, but exuded an incomparably powerful and ancient pressure.


    Powerful waves broke out in the virtual shadow of the monster, mixed with Qin Xuan''s voice, and directly rang through everyone''s mind. Some weak people turned pale in an instant and felt that their heads were going to burst, so they couldn''t bear the power of the voice at all.


    At this time, many saints waved their hands, and the radiance of the holy way was released one after another, as if they had cast a defensive barrier to resist the sound of the piano.


    Zhong Ziya''s eardrum trembled wildly, and the corners of his mouth kept spitting blood. However, the inner shock was far stronger than the pain suffered by the flesh. He just had Daowei. How could he be so strong?


    What he didn''t know was that what Qin Xuan showed at this time was the peerless magic taught by the ancient fierce beast roaring into the sky.


    "Qin Dao is the first person, but so." Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya indifferently, and his tone revealed endless contempt.


    Zhong Ziya''s heart was cold. The sound wave attack he was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Dao genius? The first person of Zhong''s younger generation?


    Now all these halos and glories have become jokes in the eyes of others. They are so pale and ridiculous.

 Chapter 1525

    The vast and endless void presents a dead atmosphere. Countless people stare at the three figures in the void and have no words in their hearts for a long time.


    Zhong Ziya''s accomplishments in the realm of emperor Ziya are known as the first person of the generation of zither Taoism. How magnificent.


    In fact, it is true. Zhong Ziya''s elegant demeanor can be called amazing. He has a piano heart. A song of sin has created magic obstacles for countless people and nearly fell into the abyss of hatred. It can be seen how terrible his piano ability is.


    You know, the strength of the people present is not weak. If he can do this, he can definitely stand the word Tianjiao.


    However, who would have thought that the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace had the same extraordinary piano skill, which was not inferior to Zhong Ziya. She could even increase Qin Xuan''s perception ability with piano music, so that he could win the war as soon as he stepped into the emperor.


    Without her joining, Qin Xuan could not surpass Zhong Ziya.


    However, this also confirms what Qin Xuan said before. Zhong Ziya is stronger than him, only the realm. The rest are not at the same level.


    After Qin Xuan became emperor, he directly defeated Zhong Ziya with the strength of sound wave, and defeated his opponent with the strength he was best at. This can be said to be the most powerful and domineering means.


    People can imagine that Zhong Ziya''s heart is afraid to collapse. It''s such a shame that ordinary people can''t bear it.


    The piano sound gradually subsided, and the space returned to calm again. The invisible force around Qin Xuan disappeared, and the powerful and unparalleled imperial power in the space suddenly turned into nothingness. Then the breath on Qin Xuan began to weaken, and finally ended in the eighth floor of the emperor.


    Qin Xuan looked down at his body. His eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, he broke the environment!


    "It''s broken!" Countless pairs of eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. When they sensed the breath on him, they all set off a storm in their hearts. They unexpectedly broke the state by taking this opportunity. As expected, they are an unparalleled Tianjiao figure. Even the way to break the state is different from others.


    "He was on the edge of breaking the environment, but he was just short of an opportunity. After feeling the power of the imperial environment level, he had an epiphany in his heart and had a deeper understanding of the Tao. Breaking the environment naturally came naturally." Ximen Guyan said, this is a very natural thing, but people who have opportunities like Qin Xuan are extremely rare, so it makes people feel incredible.


    This short experience of entering the emperor will also be very helpful to Qin Xuan''s cultivation after that. The next breakthrough should be very easy.


    "Apologize." Qin Xuan looked at Zhong Ziya and said.


    Zhong Ziya looked stiff and apologized after the defeat. Is this humiliating him?


    "If you win, you will win. Is it necessary to humiliate others like this? Don''t forget, you two work together against me. If you don''t have the little princess to help, you think you can win?" Zhong Ziya looked coldly at Qin Xuan, and his tone was a little unwilling.


    If there was no increase in the piano sound of Yan Qingyun, it would be as easy for him to kill Qin Xuan as killing mole ants.


    "Is it necessary?" Qin Xuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then said with sharp eyes: "what you did before is necessary again?"


    "Zhong''s face and reputation are bigger than heaven and earth in your eyes. No matter what price you pay, you have to recover it. Can you allow you to provoke and despise my master in public?"


    "If you win, Zhong will save your face. You also prove your talent and enjoy the glory of attention. However, if you lose, you don''t have to pay any price. This is ridiculous!"


    Qin Xuan retorted fiercely. His voice was like a bell. It kept ringing in Zhong Ziya''s mind. Although it could not affect Zhong Ziya, it made his face very ugly.


    Is it not enough for him to suffer such humiliation in public?


    "I repeat, apologize to my master!" Qin Xuan uttered his voice again, and a sense of dignity pervaded himself.


    Although Qin Xuan''s realm has returned to the level of emperor, his momentum is so powerful that it is frightening, and his eyes are so dignified that people can''t help but give birth to an illusion, as if he was still the cultivation of the previous imperial realm, just like the figure of God and invincible.


    When Zhong Ziya touched Qin Xuan''s eyes, his heart couldn''t help trembling. What terrible eyes were they. As a strong emperor, he had a hint of timidity!


    Is he still human?


    "I apologize!" Zhong Ziya hardened his head and said. Then he turned his eyes to Ximen Guyan and bowed down: "my behavior was very wrong before. I sincerely apologize to my predecessors. Please be generous and forgive my ignorance this time. If there is another time, I will be killed by heaven and earth, and there is no place to bury myself!"


    "It''s all right. When you go back, shut up and reflect on yourself. Don''t be bound by obsession." Ximen said faintly.


    "Yes." Zhong Ziya turned pale and walked in the direction of Zhong Shi.


    When he saw the eyes of Zhong''s people, his steps stopped and his mood became more depressed. In the eyes of those people, they seemed to see endless disappointment. What a great shame that their piano genius was defeated by a person who humiliated Zhong.


    Zhong Qi''s heart pounded and his eyes flashed with great shock. Elder martial brother Zhong lost to Qin Xuan, which not only meant that Zhong lost, but also completely lost the idea he insisted on.


    "Well, that''s it. Both of you are proud figures in our nine regions. Although a battle can prove many things, it can''t determine a person''s future. Even if the fog obscures your eyes, as long as you have a bright road in mind, you can reach the top of martial arts in the future!"


    Old man Tianji said slowly to the crowd. Many people showed a different color in their eyes. Old man Tianji''s words seemed to have a deep meaning.


    Fighting can prove many things, old man Tianji. Does this mean that Qin Xuan is right to prove his concept with strength?


    The latter half of the sentence seemed to be said to Zhong Ziya, warning him to practice hard and not to be troubled by obsession.


    So it seems that the old man Tianji is also biased towards Qin Xuan.


    Hearing the speech, the sage of the Zhong family only felt that his face was pale and showed a faint color of shame. Today, Zhong Ziya''s performance is really unsatisfactory.


    "Qing Yun, aren''t you coming yet?" A voice came out, and the wild goose breeze looked at the wild goose Green rhyme. His eyes were as plain as water, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    People''s eyes could not help but show a different color. They also looked at Yan Qingyun and Qin Xuan. When they stood together, they seemed to have no sense of conflict, as if they were a match made in heaven and were not forbidden to envy.


    Moreover, just now the wild goose Green rhyme played the piano, Qin Xuan fought with Zhong Ziya, and the two people in the imperial territory worked together to crush a Tianjiao in the imperial territory directly. The cooperation is impeccable and flawless.


    If they are together, they should be very happy and beautiful.


    Many people think so.


    Duan Ruoxi looked at the two figures in front of him. There was a complicated look in her beautiful eyes. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    "There are too many things in the world. Some things need to be considered carefully, while others don''t need to care too much. Everything is arranged by God and let it go." Ximen''s lonely smoke looked ahead and spit out a calm voice. I don''t know who he said it to.


    "Don''t care, let it be?" Duan Ruoxi''s heart moved slightly, and then a bright smile appeared on his face.


    Yes, if a man as good as him only has her, is it too miserable!


    It seems that Duan Ruoxi has figured it out. Duan Ruoxi''s mood has become much easier, and his troubles have been swept away.


    After seeing Duan Ruoxi, Ximen Guyan was surprised. Unexpectedly, she was able to face all this calmly with only one sentence. She was really a not simple woman.


    In fact, what Ximen Guyan said just now is just to enlighten Duan Ruoxi. Many things in the world can''t be changed by human beings. God has arranged for it. If it happens, we need to face it as much as possible and can''t escape.


    Of course, he also believed that Qin Xuan''s feelings for Duan Ruoxi would not disappoint her.


    Yan Qingyun glanced at the direction of the falling wild goose fairy palace and saw her father''s plain eyes. She seemed to read many layers of meaning. Her eyes turned and whispered to Qin Xuan, "I''m leaving."


    After that, she drifted away, leaving Qin Xuan standing there slightly distracted.


    Just now he communicated with yanqingyun with his piano heart. He saw some memories of yanqingyun in the past. Of course, these memories are what yanqingyun is willing to show him. He can''t see some memories involving personal privacy.


    Watching the memory of Yan Qingyun flash before his eyes, Qin Xuan seems to be growing up with her. He can see the bits and pieces of her growth in Luoyan fairy palace, her experience of practice, and even the scenes of practicing piano music clearly, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes.


    In those memories, he also saw many people close to Yan Qingyun, such as Yan Qingfeng, Ling Tian, Yan shuirou, and her mother.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Qin Xuan saw the scene of her adulthood.


    One day, she was unwilling to follow her father''s wishes to go to the demon wasteland to experience, so she ran away from home in anger and directly left the holy wild goose region. Many strong people in the fairy palace went out to find her.


    Unknowingly, she came to the edge of the demon wasteland. On the way, she met a man.


    When he saw that scene, Qin Xuan''s heart seemed to have been hit. He looked shocked. A face buried in his memory suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him feel at a loss.


    Yanqing rhyme is Yanqing?


    Both of them were born very beautiful, and both were good at playing the piano, with extraordinary piano skills.


    On the first night in the sunset lonely smoke City, he had to break four levels before he could stay in the inn. The fourth level was to play a piano music, which was completed by Yan Qing at that time. Now, Yan Qingyun plays a piano music to help him again, which is so similar to the scene on that day.


    At that time, Qin Xuan also made fun of Yan Qing, saying that most women in the world were not as beautiful as him. Now I want to come, I just feel very funny.


    This is a woman''s body, and the identity background is extraordinary, which naturally surpasses most women.


    The only thing that made Qin Xuan feel embarrassed was that Yan Qingyun was a little passionate about him, like a fire, but he was unprepared and didn''t know how to respond.


    In his heart, Ruoxi was the only one, and he couldn''t hold anyone else except her.

 Chapter 1526

    With a sigh in his heart, Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows. It''s difficult to do this!


    If it is not handled properly, it will not only disappoint Yan Qingyun''s intention. It may offend Luoyan fairy palace, and then there will be a lot of trouble.


    What is the existence of Luoyan fairy palace?


    The most powerful force in the holy wild goose region. The leader of the falling wild goose fairy palace is one of several people in the Tianxuan nine regions who are at the peak. He is much stronger than the master. If he is unhappy, can he have his own good fruit to eat?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to think further.


    Back to the original position, Ximen Guyan, Ling sunset and Jiuxian all looked at Qin Xuan with different looks.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect Qin devil to be so lucky to accept such an unnatural disciple as you. It''s really enviable!" Jiuxian rubbed his hands and looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation. With that look, he wanted to take Qin Xuan over and be his disciple.


    "That''s, don''t look who I am!" Ximen Guyan said proudly. He suddenly realized something and glared at the wine fairy: "can you order an old face? I remember you are thousands of years older than me. It''s good to say I''m old?"


    "More than 4900 years older than you." Ling sunset immediately added.


    "Giggle, it turns out that master Jiuxian is so old. It seems that I was wrong before!" Han ronger smiled cunningly and mended the knife again.


    The wine fairy suddenly looked black. These guys ganged up to bully him, a lonely man?


    "A group of ordinary people, I don''t have the same experience with you. I''m still happy to be with wine in my life!" The wine fairy straightened up her chest and said proudly, then raised the wine pot in her hand and suddenly poured a mouthful of good wine, which made everyone''s eyes freeze there and their hearts silent for a while.


    This is


    It''s just a wine fairy. Nothing can''t be solved by one mouthful of wine!


    While everyone was talking and laughing, Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi, gently took her hand, looked at her seriously and asked, "Ruoxi, do you have something to say to me?"


    "No, what can I tell you?" Duan Ruoxi chuckled.


    "You''re lying to me." Qin xuandao said that although Ruoxi pretended that nothing had happened, he could still catch her eyes and dodged. He didn''t dare to look at him. It was obviously something on his mind.


    Being exposed by Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi''s face changed slightly, and then she smiled faintly: "in fact, it''s nothing. If you like, just do it according to your own ideas. No matter what decision you make, I will always support you."


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan looked at the delicate and beautiful face in front of him and felt some heartache. He said, "no matter what decision I make, I will never lose you in this life!"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Duan Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled and his look stagnated. Immediately, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and he felt incomparably warm and happy in his heart!


    In the direction of Luoyan fairy palace, many people looked at the direction of qinxuan. Most of them looked a little hostile and seemed very unhappy.


    Their noble little princess paid so much for Qin Xuan, and even sacrificed her soul to help him. It can be said that she worked hard, so he left?


    Don''t go too far


    Ling Tian''s eyebrows were also frowning. Qin Xuan''s attitude was incomprehensible to him.


    Without any response, does it mean to refuse?


    When Yan Qingyun saw the picture of Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi together, there was a faint color of loss in her beautiful eyes, but she was happy after the loss.


    At least this time, she showed her intention and no longer existed in Qin Xuan''s impression as "Yanqing".


    That''s enough.


    "Qing Yun, don''t associate with this son in the future." The wild goose breeze opened her mouth lightly, and her tone seemed very calm, but it showed an indisputable meaning.


    Although Qin Xuan''s talent is very strong, his unique posture and the dragon among people, he will never allow his daughter to be so despised. It''s not about the reputation of Luoyan fairy palace or his own reputation. It''s just a father''s love and protection for his daughter.


    Even if he didn''t have such a strong cultivation and was just an ordinary father, he would never agree with them together.


    Yan Qingyun''s heart trembled when she heard Yan Qingfeng''s words, but she didn''t refute anything.


    She knew that her father was trying to protect her from harm. She could make many sacrifices for Qin Xuan, but she wouldn''t hurt her closest people.


    Yan shuirou glanced at her sister and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. This kind of thing probably takes a long time for her to forget.


    The banquet continued, but no one put forward other ideas. The contradiction had just erupted, and no one dared to speak easily. In case of another war, how could the banquet be held?


    After a long time, old man Tianji got up from his seat and looked around at the crowd. His look became very solemn and solemn.


    Many people also put down their wine glasses and looked at the old man Tianji with a sharp edge in their eyes. Are you going to start announcing?


    "I believe you know what I''m going to say next. The banquet is only the second, and the most important thing is to discuss Tianxuan''s future events." Old man Tianji''s voice is extremely dignified. Obviously, he takes this matter very seriously.


    "According to the message from the disciple you sent, there will be Tiangang star and earth evil star, and there are signs of converging towards the same place. Does this mean that Tianxuan will have the rise of peerless Tianjiao characters?" Dugujian looked at old man Tianji and asked, which is also a question many people want to ask.


    Old man Tianji looked at Dugu Jian and nodded: "what Dugu palace leader said is basically correct. I began to observe the stars of the nine regions a long time ago. Now the stars are gradually clear. The nine regions will give birth to a group of people with extraordinary luck. They will change the future of the nine regions!"


    The voice of the old man Tianji fell, and many strong people couldn''t help but change their eyes, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Change the future of nine domains?


    Can a group of young people have so much energy?


    "Before coming, I heard that Tianji palace mainly took us to the stargazing building to watch the stars. I don''t know when we can watch the stars?" Zhuge Xuan said faintly in the direction of Sanqing fairy palace.


    "If the leader of Zhuge palace wants to see it, he can go upstairs and watch the stars now." The old man smiled.


    No one saw that a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the old man. In fact, the time left for them to watch the stars is running out. Several forces have come towards the Star City, and it will be too late to watch the stars again.


    Of course, this is because old man Tianji is always divining. He seems to sit quietly at this banquet, but his mind has already spread, covering endless areas and making final preparations.


    Some powerful saints exist, such as Dragon Lord, famine Lord and other gods of the temple. In fact, they can feel the powerful power of the old man Tianji, but they don''t know what he means, so they treat it as nothing happened.


    However, one person is an exception, Zhuge Xuan. He knows what the old man is waiting for.


    "In that case, go to the stargazing building to watch the stars." Lord Lei stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "OK." Bing Yin also nodded and stood up from the throne. Other saints present also got up and prepared to go to the star viewing building.


    Old man Tianji glanced at the surrounding crowd and said in a deep voice: "watching the stars is to spy on the Tianji, and the Tianji cannot be easily revealed. Therefore, no matter what you see, please keep it confidential to anyone. Once the news is leaked, it is likely to bring disaster to them. Please remember it!"


    All saints are also people who have experienced great storms. Knowing that this matter is very important and not a trifle, they nod their heads very seriously.


    "Shu, how long will they arrive?" Zhuge Xuan whispered to Xiao Shu.


    Xiao Shu closed his eyes, opened them a moment later and said, "soon, there will be half an hour to come to the star city."


    "Half an hour?" Zhuge Xuan put on a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He sent out a message to let those people come from a distance of thousands of miles. They will arrive in the nine regions in half an hour. At that time, the nine regions will tremble!


    And the demons in the nether City, should they be coming soon?


    "Don''t sit here and watch the stars!" Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan, Shangyang and other humanitarians. When he said this, he also looked at Qin Xuan intentionally, as if he was warning him.


    "You know, master, don''t worry about going." Qin Xuan said with a smile that as long as no one else is bothering them, they will never provoke right and wrong.


    "Qin Xuan, take good care of my disciple. If she has any mistakes, I''ll ask you." Ling sunset smiled at Qin Xuan and Qin Xuan nodded, "don''t worry, senior. She''ll be fine."


    Han rong''er heard the conversation between the two and said, "I don''t need him to take care of me!"


    Then Ximen Guyan, Ling sunset, Jiuxian and Qingyun Daosheng got up and walked towards the star viewing building.


    In other areas, after the saints from all major forces had confessed, they got up one after another and walked to the star viewing building.


    Soon, all the saints gathered in one place, including the old man Tianji. There were as many as 87 people, which was the total number of saints present at the banquet.


    Tianji old man looked at the rest of the people with a dignified look on his face and said, "although we are watching the stars upstairs, we can see everything that happens below. If something big happens, we don''t need to panic and deal with it with an ordinary state of mind."


    Then the old man looked at the saints and said, "let''s go."


    Many people couldn''t help but look puzzled when they heard the words of the old man Tianji. How did they feel that there were words hidden in the words, as if they were implying something?


    The Dragon Lord, the wasteland Lord and several lords of the holy palace all stared. The words of the old man Tianji never just said casually. If he said so, something must happen.


    Zhuge Xuan took a deep look at the old man Tianji. It seems that the old man has known something, but what can he do if he knows it? Those people have arrived, and the things that should come will not change!

 Chapter 1527

    Tianji old man looked at the tall star Pavilion in front of him and waved his palm. In an instant, endless star brilliance bloomed from the empty air and spread towards the star viewing building. Unexpectedly, it turned into an ancient star road, going up layer by layer and straight to the top of the star viewing building.


    Old man Tianji stepped forward and stepped on the ancient road of stars. Thousands of stars flowed under his feet and passed him up. The whole person seemed to be bathed in the starlight, revealing a detached spirit.


    The saints'' eyes could not help but coagulate. Then Zhuge Xuan stepped out, stepped on the ancient road of stars, and shot up quickly.


    "Go." Voices came out from the crowd. The heads of the major shrines were in front, and the other saints were behind. They successively set foot on the ancient road of stars and disappeared into the space.


    The rest of the people in the void looked at the disappeared figures of the saints, with a look of expectation in their eyes. They didn''t know what they could see in the stargazing tower.


    After the saints left, the space suddenly became much quieter. No one spoke and kept silent.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and looked in the direction of the dragon family. His eyes fell on one of the handsome young people.


    "I''ll say hello to the dragon clan." Qin Xuan said, then looked at Tianli and said, "Tianli, come with me."


    "Yes." Tianli nodded. He knew that he had the blood of the dragon family in his body, so he must have some relationship with the dragon family.


    Qin Xuan took Tianli to the direction of the dragon family, which made many people look at them. Their faces were a little strange. What did this guy want to do?


    In the direction of the dragon family, Long Ke, Prince of the dragon, saw Qin Xuan coming with a teenager beside him. He understood everything in an instant.


    "I''ve heard the name of the crown prince for a long time. Today I finally get to see him. As expected, it''s better to meet him than to be famous!" Qin Xuan hugged the Dragon Prince.


    "Me too." Long Ke smiled and nodded, looked at Tianli beside Qin Xuan and asked, "is he born of the Dragon fetus of the elder Tianlong?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan didn''t hide anything. He said frankly to Tianli: "you are originally from the dragon family, but there is a trace of my blood in your blood, so you will feel kind to me. If you want to return to the dragon family in the future, I won''t kill you."


    Qin Xuan never intended to hide these things from Tianli, but had been waiting for an opportunity to tell him.


    Tianli''s eyes flashed a surprised look, but he soon recovered as usual and said, "I still want to follow my brother."


    Although the dragon clan is very powerful and can give him better practice resources and environment, he is connected with his brother. No matter what happens, he will not leave his brother.


    Qin Xuan felt warm when he heard this. He couldn''t help touching Tianli''s head and said, "you have some conscience, boy."


    "That''s, don''t look whose brother I am!" Tianli pouted and said proudly on his face, as if he felt extremely proud.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Longke smiled bitterly.


    It seems that Qin Xuan has completely trapped Tianli. If Tianli doesn''t want to return to the dragon family, they have no way.


    At this time, Tianli looked at Longke again and said seriously, "although I won''t leave my brother, I won''t be absent if the dragon family needs me. After all, the blood of the dragon family is still flowing in my bones. For me, the importance of the dragon family is second only to my brother!"


    When the sky fell, Longke''s eyes suddenly stagnated there, and his heart trembled slightly.


    After a long time, he recovered his peace of mind and spit out a word: "good!"


    "Qin Xuan, long time no see!" At this time, a hearty laugh came. Qin Xuan didn''t have to look at it to know who the speaker was. Who else could there be besides the Third Prince of the dragon?


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a tall and strong figure standing there smiling at himself. The Third Prince of the Dragon came over and patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder: "how''s it going? Does it feel good to enter the emperor?"


    "Cool!" Qin xuanlang said, as soon as you step into the emperor, can you feel uncomfortable?


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have your luck. No princess in the divine palace is willing to play a song for me, otherwise I can experience the feeling of entering the emperor once. It''s wonderful to think about it!" The Third Prince of the Dragon joked and looked at Qin Xuan with a strange look.


    "......" Qin Xuan''s face suddenly stiffened. You bastard, which pot you don''t open!


    Is this a good thing that others can meet?


    "Qin Xuan, I''m all right." Another voice came.


    His eyes coagulated and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw two figures with outstanding temperament standing there. Qin Xuan suddenly showed a different color in his eyes. He also knew the two people, childe Jin Peng and le Hongxuan.


    They, too, came to the party.


    "Mr. Jin Peng." Qin Xuan slightly arched his hand at Jin Rong, and his eyes moved to le Hongxuan. He just nodded and said hello.


    He didn''t know Le Hongxuan very well. In tianque, Le Hongxuan also coveted his mixed yin-yang diagram, which Qin Xuan never forgot.


    Le Hongxuan is different from Shangyang. Although Shangyang is domineering and savage, it has no intention and is easy to get along with. However, Le Hongxuan''s city hall is unfathomable. It looks gentle and modest, but it has hidden ambition and can''t be avoided.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifferent attitude towards himself, Le Hongxuan looked slightly changed, but he didn''t care much. It was like this when he was in tianque. He was used to it.


    "Brother Xuan!" A cheerful voice came, and a beautiful figure in a red dress flashed to Qin Xuan''s side. He was sexy and hot, slim and graceful, and exuded a hot flame smell. However, the smile on his cheek was incomparably naive, giving people a charming and youthful beauty.


    Qin Xuan saw the fiery red figure beside him, showing a helpless color. He stretched out his finger and knocked her on the forehead and said, "how many times have I told you, can''t remember?"


    "Next time, next time, remember!" Huoer smiled.


    "You said it yourself. If there''s another time, I''ll spare you!" Qin Xuan glared at her. The girl is a goddess of the shenhuang family. What occasion is this? She is so mischievous that she can''t be cured!


    In the distance, many people saw Qin Xuan talking with the people of the demon family, and those people seemed to have an extraordinary position in the demon family. They were surprised. When did Qin Xuan have such a close relationship with the demon family?


    Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan''s direction, and a sense of war flashed in his eyes, which was faintly uncontrollable.


    "Those who achieve great things should be calm and calm in their hearts. If you insist on defeating one person, he will always be stronger than you in your heart. Whether you fight with him or not, you have lost." At this time, a plain voice sounded in Chu Feng''s ear.


    Chu Feng looked at the young man beside him and bowed his head in silence.


    The name of the speaker is Jun Yu. He was the first person on the list of nine regions not long ago. Now he has entered the realm of emperor.


    "If you want to redeem the disgrace of the past, you should do it when you should, not now." Jun Yu said again, "challenging him at this moment can only prove that he is a mountain in your heart. You are doomed to never surpass him!"


    Chu Feng trembled in his heart, then took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the top of the stargazing tower, there are powerful arrays above. The light of the infinite array surges wildly, turns into stars and beams, and shoots directly above the nine sky, making the whole sky seem to be lit up, which is incomparably spectacular.


    Those light columns project the scene in the star field to the stargazing tower, so the position distribution of each star in the star field can be seen very clearly in the stargazing tower, but the strength cannot be perceived.


    The saints looked at the clear picture in front of them, and couldn''t help but send out a trace of emotion in their hearts. They projected the nine stars from the sky. What a terrible handwriting. In today''s world, I''m afraid only the old man Tianji can do this.


    "Please look, those stars are the heavenly Gang stars. They are as powerful as rainbow and bright. There are faint signs of breaking the trap, and they are approaching in the same direction." The old man pointed to several stars in the star field and said.


    As soon as the saints'' eyes coagulated, they looked in the direction of the old man''s fingers. Sure enough, they found that the stars were more dazzling than the other stars around them. However, there seemed to be a fog around them, masking some of the light, otherwise it would be more dazzling.


    "What about the fog?" Thunder Lord asked.


    "Most of the heavenly gang and earth evil spirits are reincarnated from the reincarnation of peerless figures. Their luck is against the sky. If there is no fog to cover their brilliance, they are easy to be seen through by evil ways and will pose a threat to their lives." Tianji old man explained: "with their strength becoming stronger, they will naturally break through the fog and bloom peerless light!"


    "Of course, being wrapped in fog may also be a major disaster." The old man added.


    "Disaster?" Yes, it''s possible to pick an eyebrow and fall


    "Naturally." Tianji old man nodded: "although the luck is against the sky, it is born in accordance with the way of heaven after all. You can''t really go against the sky. If you can''t get through the disaster smoothly, you will fall."


    "What will be the result of the fall, and will the star disappear with it?" Asked another saint.


    "The stars will not disappear, but will be temporarily hidden until a replacement is born to take over the unfinished mission of the previous term." The old man replied.


    Hearing this, all saints looked awe inspiring, with a touch of shock in their eyes.


    They understand that those heavenly Gang stars and earth evil stars will never disappear, but will exist in another form and continue to pass on.


    Zhuge Xuan shot a sharp edge in his eyes and asked, "as you said, many of the peerless figures in ancient times must belong to Tiangang stars and earth evil stars, and these stars will not disappear. So why is the decline of martial arts civilization so far less than that in ancient times?"


    Zhuge Xuan''s voice fell, and the hearts of the crowd trembled. This statement is not unreasonable.

 Chapter 1528

    If the ancient greatness could still exist, the Martial Way of Tianxuan would never be like this.


    You know, in ancient times, Tianxuan''s martial arts civilization was extremely prosperous. Saints were not the top strong. Many people were above saints. Moreover, there were peak strong people in all kinds of spiritual practices. It could be called a real hundred schools of thought contend. It was an era when the strong were like clouds.


    In contrast, nowadays, saints are known as legendary figures, and we can imagine how big the gap is.


    This fact seems to contradict what the old man Tianji said.


    Could it be that the old man was wrong?


    Zhuge Xuan looked at old man Tianji faintly, as if waiting for him to give an explanation.


    Countless eyes focused on the old man Tianji. He smiled and said, "the reason is actually very simple. Even if there are ancient legends coming in today''s era, how far do you think he can grow?"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the saints were frozen in the air.


    They have never thought about this problem. The talents of legends in ancient times are naturally extremely evil, but Tianxuan is short of resources now. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to grow to the realm of ancient times.


    Is this the reason why Tianxuan declined?


    "The times are constantly changing. The ancient times were indeed brilliant, but it was created by that time. With today''s mysterious resources, it is difficult to give birth to a strong man of that level."


    The old man Tianji spoke slowly, with a trace of sadness in his tone. If there were no invasion of foreign evil families, Tianxuan would not have suffered such great changes, let alone reduced to this point.


    In fact, old man Tianji still hasn''t said something.


    Not all Tiangang stars and Disha stars are above the star domain of Tianxuan, but some exist in the star domain outside Tianxuan, even in higher-level planes!


    These are the biggest secrets of Tianxuan. Few people know them. Only the palace masters of the divine palaces vaguely know some. The old man of Tianji naturally won''t say it.


    "Did you call us here to see these stars?" Zhuge Xuan looked at old man Tianji and asked coldly.


    "ZHUGE Xuan, pay attention to your attitude!" A cold and dignified voice came out, and the speaker was the Dragon Lord. His eyes were staring at Zhuge Xuan. There was a ray of terrible holy power on his body, oppressing the void, as if he were warning Zhuge Xuan.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do!" Zhuge Xuan glanced contemptuously at the Dragon Lord, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "ZHUGE Xuan, you are too presumptuous!" Only a few cold cheers came out.


    Behind the Dragon Lord, several figures took a step forward, and a powerful breath swept out in the direction of Zhuge Xuan. It was master Jinpeng and several saints of Phoenix family who came out.


    As the representatives of the three demon families of the demon family, how can they see the Dragon Lord threatened by others is a trample on the dignity of the demon family.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became extremely cold.


    The saints in the presence all shot a sharp edge in their eyes. They guessed whether the Terran would have a conflict with the demon clan before. However, after the famine Lord and the Dragon Lord talked about peace, there was no accident at the banquet. They thought it was all right, but they didn''t expect it to break out in the stargazing building.


    Moreover, the party in the conflict is Zhuge Xuan, the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, which makes things even more difficult.


    Although Sanqing fairy palace has a bad reputation in recent years, its strength is as strong as ever. After Zhuge Xuan took over the throne, it is said that his strength has increased a lot and survived several days of thunder. I don''t know how strong he is now.


    "Hum!" Zhuge Xuan snorted coldly and still stood in the same place. He saw that his clothes were windless, and a bright and flawless immortal light burst out in front of him. It seemed to contain infinite great power, which blocked the oppression of jinpengsheng and Phoenix saints.


    Moreover, his face looked as cool as ever, like nothing had happened.


    "Did you see this scene? Did you feel so strong?"?


    In the past, they only knew that Zhuge Xuan was powerful. Today, they finally saw it with their own eyes.


    Jin Pengsheng and others saw that Zhuge Xuan easily blocked their coercion, and their pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zhuge Xuan''s strength was so strong that it was a little shocking.


    One person can compete with the five of them.


    Jin Pengsheng has survived four Tianlei robberies, while the Four Saints of the Phoenix family are inferior to Jin Pengsheng. Only one person has survived three Tianlei robberies, one of the remaining three has survived two Tianlei robberies, and the other two have survived only one Tianlei robbery.


    When the five people release their pressure at the same time, their power must be extremely terrible. Even the saints who have survived the four sky thunder robberies can''t take it lightly, but Zhuge Xuan''s wind is light and the clouds are light, so he untied it. He didn''t even move for half a minute, but just stood in place.


    Thus, how strong is his real strength?


    The Dragon Lord shot a dazzling edge in his eyes and a voice in his mouth: "it seems that the Lord of Zhuge palace is very confident in his strength!"


    "It''s not difficult to deal with some evil animals who don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Zhuge Xuan said faintly. His tone sounded very casual, but his words were extremely sharp. He directly insulted the Dragon Lord and others as evil animals. How powerful and domineering it is. Even the old man Tianji dare not be so presumptuous!


    At the moment when Zhuge Xuan''s voice fell, the faces of the people present changed, and their eyes were full of incredible faces. Zhuge Xuan was too rampant. He called the Dragon Lord a evil animal. Aren''t you afraid of the demon family going crazy?


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes, as if he understood something.


    It seems that those people are approaching. Zhuge Xuancai took the opportunity to provoke a dispute and buy them some time.


    At this time, old man Tianji was thinking, what does Zhuge Xuan really want to do?


    "ZHUGE Xuan, you want to die!" A roar burst out. I saw the Dragon Lord''s body grow crazily, the demon''s breath bloom, and the strong holy power burst out all over. It seemed to break out completely. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    Dragon Lord, after five thunderbolt robberies, the demon domain is well deserved to be the first strong man!


    "Bang!" When the Dragon Lord stepped out, a huge golden dragon shadow appeared behind him, holding his head high and his eyes were incomparably dignified, just like the God of demons. Just one look made people feel humble and want to crawl to the ground and submit to it.


    "Back!" I don''t know who shouted. Many saints retreated one after another. At the same time, they gathered defensive forces to resist the residual power from the space where the Dragon Lord and Zhuge Xuan were located.


    Jihad is extremely dangerous and terrible. What''s more, Zhuge Xuan and the Dragon Lord are strong at the peak level. Once the war starts, it''s not too much to call it destroying the sky and the earth.


    But there are also a few saints who have not retreated, such as Tianji old man, Lei Lord, Yan Lord, famine Lord and other peerless strong men who are also at the peak. They stand not far away to watch the war and don''t have too many waves on their faces.


    They also want to see how far Zhuge Xuan''s strength has come.


    "It seems that you have to die." Zhuge Xuan looked contemptuous at the Tao. He stepped forward, and an endless bright immortal light emerged behind him. For a moment, the whole area of the stargazing building was filled, as if everywhere. In the immortal light, it seemed to contain the power of a variety of roads, but the space was distorted and deformed, as if he could not bear its pressure.


    Zhuge Xuan stood at will, his eyes as calm as water, and his whole body was full of dazzling immortal light and Fairy Spirit, revealing an extraordinary demeanor, just like a real immortal.


    "Roar!" A roar of angry dragon came out. The Dragon Lord stepped out with the huge golden dragon shadow behind him. Countless Golden Dragon shadows swooped down, like a demon God coming to the world and powerful.


    At this moment, the void was violently shaken, and a violent Demon power spread, breaking the surrounding immortal light.


    As soon as Zhuge Xuan pointed out, his fingertips seemed to gather infinite power, stabbed out by a sword light penetrating the heaven and earth, and killed the shadow of the dragon.


    At this moment, the space seemed to solidify, leaving only the brilliance of the sword.


    The sword light is like the sharpest weapon in the world. It directly ignores all obstacles and stabs the dragon''s body.


    The Dragon roared angrily, and his huge eyes stared at Zhuge Xuan fiercely. At the same time, a pair of dragon claws clasped the sword light at the same time, trying to prevent the sword light from going deep.


    However, the power in the sword light was too strong. Just listen to the poop. The sword light deeply pierced into the dragon''s body. When the dragon''s face was heavy, a ferocious color appeared, and a wisp of scarlet demon awn appeared in his eyes, which seemed to be crazy.


    "Roar..." the Dragon roared again, and his body erupted into a towering momentum, breaking the sword light.


    But then the dragon''s body was also broken and dissipated in the void.


    The Dragon Lord''s face was a little pale, and he seemed to have suffered some losses in the collision just now, while Zhuge Xuan''s face was still very indifferent, and his eyes showed a spirit of arrogance.


    Obviously, Zhuge Xuan''s strength is still higher than the Dragon Lord, but it is not much stronger. After all, the sword light released by Zhuge Xuan has also been broken.


    The hearts of all the saints around were trembling violently, and their hearts were quite restless. The Dragon Lord can be said to be the most powerful figure of the demon family, and he was not Zhuge Xuan''s opponent. Now Zhuge Xuan''s strength is too terrible!


    Ximen Guyan and Ling luosun''s faces were very ugly, especially Ximen Guyan. He felt very incredible.


    The last time he fought with Zhuge Xuan, Zhuge Xuan was not as strong as now. At that time, Ouyang Huang could save him from Zhuge Xuan with the help of barren crystal, but now, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    After all, it may not be a short time for him to survive the desolation with the help of xuanlei''s strength. After all, it is only in the hands of xuanlei that he can survive the desolation with the help of xuanlei''s strength.


    At the moment, although there seems to be no change on the faces of the gods such as ice Lord and thunder Lord, in fact, there is a raging tide in their hearts. The stronger Zhuge Xuan''s strength is, the greater the threat to them.


    With Zhuge Xuan''s character and means, if Tianxuan can''t balance him, I''m afraid he will turn Tianxuan upside down.

 Chapter 1529

    The eyes of Yu Ge, who was as angry as the dragon, rolled out of his eyes.


    "ZHUGE Xuan, dare you try again?" The Dragon Lord spits out a cold voice, and his power rolls endlessly. A huge golden dragon shadow is suspended in the air, releasing endless divine brilliance, which makes the space vibrate violently.


    "Vulnerable." Zhuge Xuan glanced at the Dragon Lord indifferently, and there was a trace of disdain in his tone.


    "You want to die!" The breath on the Dragon Lord broke out in an instant. He was about to shoot Zhuge Xuan again. At this time, the old man Tianji dissuaded him and said, "wait a minute."


    When the Dragon Lord God Seton stagnated, the killing intention on his face dissipated a lot. If others stopped him, he wouldn''t care, but the old man of Tianji was another matter.


    "What does that mean, sir?" The old man looked at the sky with doubts.


    However, old man Tianji didn''t respond to him. Instead, he looked at Zhuge Xuan with a calm look on his face and said, "what''s the purpose of Zhuge palace master''s trying so hard to delay us here?"


    When this remark fell, the saints suddenly flashed a ray of edge. Did Zhuge Xuan deliberately delay them here?


    Thinking of Zhuge Xuan''s previous behavior, they immediately believed the words of old man Tianji.


    Zhuge xuanpingbai provoked a dispute with the Dragon Lord for no reason. They didn''t know why, but now they finally understand.


    How dare you? It''s deliberately delaying time.


    Zhuge Xuan smiled on his face, looked at the old man Tianji and said with a smile, "sure enough, you can''t hide everything from you. Since you know I''m procrastinating, you should also understand my intention."


    "Want to destabilize the nine regions?" The old man said faintly, "I''m afraid it''s not enough to see those people alone."


    "You should know where they come from. If they come to the nine regions, it will shake the nine regions, and the pattern will change greatly!" Zhuge Xuan said in a deep voice. Old man Tianji said that those people were not enough to shake the nine regions. He was too confident!


    "And you also predicted that the nine regions will usher in an unprecedented troubled times, and the source of the troubled times is them!" Zhuge Xuan continued, his eyes twinkling with dazzling essence. He will also become the person who will lead the troubled times and remain famous for thousands of years.


    "You''re wrong." Old man Tianji shook his head and looked at Zhuge Xuan with some sympathy. Zhuge Xuan sneered in his heart. He still refuses to admit it. Is it necessary?


    The saints listened to their dialogue and felt confused. They were puzzled. Even the Lords of the holy palace, such as thunder Lord, ice Lord and fire Lord, couldn''t understand at this time.


    Who are those people in Zhuge Xuan''s mouth?


    Is it true that someone is on the way to jiuyu?


    "The nine regions really want to usher in a troubled world. However, the source of the troubled world is not those people. They are also the creatures of Tianxuan continent. They were born in Tianxuan. The way of heaven is bound by Tianxuan and cannot dominate the future trend of Tianxuan. Only those who do not belong to Tianxuan can break the pattern and create a troubled world!"


    Old man Tianji spoke slowly, and there was an unfathomable meaning in his words, which seemed to imply Tianji, which made people feel a sense of confusion and unable to guess the meaning of his words.


    Zhuge Xuan''s pupils contracted, and the people who created troubled times can only be those who do not belong to Tianxuan?


    Who doesn''t belong to Tianxuan?


    "Since you want to delay us and buy time for those people, we might as well make a bet to see if the people you summon can really shake the nine regions." Old man Tianji looked at Zhuge xuandao.


    "That''s what you said." Zhuge Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and old man Tianji was willing to stay here, which was naturally the best thing.


    As far as jiuyu is concerned, Tianji old man can be regarded as the pillar of the top beam and has extraordinary symbolic significance.


    What he is most worried about is that old man Tianji is present. If old man Tianji controls the field, there will never be too big a thing in jiuyu. However, if old man Tianji is not present, everything is hard to say.


    Old man Tianji looked at the saints around him and said, "I ask you to watch a real battle with me here. What do you think?"


    "The battle of battle?" The thunder Lord''s eyes flashed a ray of destruction and asked, "who are you fighting with?"


    Old man Tianji paused and said slowly, "this is the battle between the nine regions and external forces!"


    "Outside forces!"


    After many people heard this, their eyes were full of shock. They finally understood who the people Zhuge Xuan was referring to. Unexpectedly, they were people from the outside world!


    Lord Lei, Lord Bing and other leaders of the divine palace all looked at Zhuge Xuan. Their eyes were quite bad. Lord Lei asked coldly, "you''d better collude with people from the outside world and let them come to Tianxuan at the banquet?"


    "So what?" Zhuge Xuan''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t care about Lei Lord''s words at all.


    As soon as the thunder Lord looked angry, he suddenly took a step forward, and a startling thunder power bloomed from him and resonated with the world.


    "Do you want to fight, too?" Zhuge Xuan''s eyes were sharp and looked at the Dragon Lord: "if you don''t agree, you can go together."


    "Please keep a normal attitude and take this opportunity to test how the Tianjiao of our nine regions compares with people from the outside world. It''s a good thing." The old man smiled.


    The Dragon Lord and others heard the speech, but they didn''t relax.


    For those external forces, the martial arts civilization is much stronger than Tianxuan. The birth of Tianjiao is much stronger than jiuyu in both quantity and strength. This has lasted for many years, and it is naturally difficult to change now.


    In fact, the nine regions were originally the center of the Tianxuan continent and the most prosperous place of Wudao civilization in the whole Tianxuan continent. However, in ancient times, several wars destroyed the sky and the earth broke out, and countless great figures in the nine regions fell and died one after another. On the contrary, the strong in other regions survived, and the Wudao was inherited from generation to generation, so it is much stronger than the nine regions.


    I don''t know when, people in those regions no longer set foot in the nine regions, self styled territory, and people in the nine regions are also not allowed to go. It can be said that they have been completely isolated from the nine regions for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Those areas, also known as the outside world, are not within the scope of the nine domains.


    Now, those who left the nine regions have returned again, but they are threatening.


    "Master Tianji is right. I''m here to watch the war. I don''t believe it. Are the romantic figures in the nine regions afraid of those people outside? It''s a joke!" Feng Xinghe looked around the crowd, his voice was loud and incomparable, and showed an unparalleled confidence, as if he was very sure.


    In fact, he is not confident in himself, but has great confidence in Chu Feng''s strength.


    With Chu Feng''s current strength, even if he is a real imperial figure, he will definitely have the power of a war!


    "I also have several extraordinary figures in the cold ice temple. I believe I can stand alone. I won''t go out either." Ice Lord echoed that the most confident person in his heart is mo Lisheng.


    "It''s right to watch the war here. I also want to see if the Tianjiao of Huoshen palace can crush them compared with the Tianjiao of the outside world!" The fire owner smiled.


    "I''m not going out either." The wild goose breeze smiled naturally and unrestrained. It doesn''t matter to other shrines. Naturally, he won''t take it to heart.


    Those people from the outside world have not set foot in the nine regions for a long time, and few people in the nine regions have been to the outside world. Although the two regions are located on the Tianxuan continent, they have no contact and do not know how each other is developing.


    This time, we can just see whether the external martial arts civilization is as powerful as recorded in ancient books.


    Then the thunder Lord, the famine Lord and the Dragon Lord declared their positions one after another. They didn''t go out and watched the war in the star watching building.


    Tianji old man and Zhuge Xuan naturally didn''t go out, so the top ten forces decided not to leave the star viewing building.


    Other saints have followed suit. Even the Lord of the temple can rest assured to watch the war. What do they have to worry about.


    If there is unrest in the nine regions, the first to be impacted is the power of the divine palace.


    Looking at old man Tianji, Lei Zhu and others, Zhuge Xuan''s mouth was full of fun. These people had never been to the outside world and didn''t know how talented the outside people were.


    In the outside world, looking for a first-class Tianjiao at will is enough to be included in the nine domain list!


    Xiao Shu, who came to his Sanqing fairy palace as a guest, is one of the top Tianjiao figures in the outside world. No one is his opponent in the same environment of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Even the son of God was defeated in his hands.


    We can imagine how big the gap is.


    Xiao Shu is just one of them. There are many top evil figures in the outside world. As far as he knows, there are digital figures this time. They are enough to stir up the situation in the nine regions!


    This time, the nine domains are bound to vibrate greatly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the stargazing tower, in the vast void, the rest of the major forces are still waiting for the return of the saints in the stargazing tower.


    At one moment, Yimin frowned suddenly. He seemed to feel something abnormal. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and spit out a voice: "someone is coming!"


    Yi Min''s voice immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, and his eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    Who''s here?


    At the next moment, the top figures of the major god palace forces changed their looks, and they obviously noticed something.


    Someone really came, and there were a lot of people coming, and their breath was very strong!


    Almost at the same moment, Qin Xuan and Shang Yang sensed that there were many powerful breath approaching here, and the speed was incredible.


    They looked at each other and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    "I feel the existence of many imperial realms, and the breath is very strong," said Shang Yang in a deep voice.


    Qin Xuan seemed to think of something. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes and said to Zhu humanitarian: "these people may not be from the nine regions. Be careful later."


    "Not from the nine regions?" Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes were stunned. He was not from the nine regions. Did he still come from the prefecture?


    What a barren land, when will there be so many strong people?

 Chapter 1530

    Ximen bingyue doesn''t know that there is a wider area beyond the nine regions.


    Soon, powerful and incomparable breath came from the distance, and the dazzling brilliance swept away like holy light. The momentum was incomparably huge and thrilling.


    "Roar!"


    There was a harsh roar of animals, and a huge and boundless ROC figure fell from the sky. Its back was like Mount Tai, its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, and its wings opened like explosion, which covered the whole sky, making the space dark and dark, just like the coming of night.


    "That''s... Kunpeng!" A powerful man of the golden winged Dapeng clan was shocked and stared at the dignified and arrogant Dapeng figures in the sky, with an extremely shocked look in his eyes.


    Kunpeng, one of the three Pengs in ancient times, has disappeared for countless years. Jiuyu has never seen the footprints of Kunpeng again.


    Now, the figure of Kunpeng appears again, and many Kunpeng appear together. How can he not be shocked by it.


    The voice of the strong man of the golden winged Dapeng nationality fell, and the hearts of the people present suddenly shook. Naturally, they also know what kind of influence the Kunpeng nationality has. It is said that the Kunpeng nationality has two forms, which can be transformed into a bird or a big fish in the sea. Its strength is very strong and terrible.


    Are those monsters in the sky really the long extinct Kunpeng nationality?


    This is too unrealistic!


    It seems that they heard the discussion below, and the figures of those rocs looked down one after another, revealing their arrogance in their eyes.


    One of the ROC''s eyes showed a sharp color and spit out a human voice: "I didn''t expect that someone in the nine regions could recognize my Kunpeng nationality. It''s really surprising!"


    The hearts of the people in the nine regions trembled again. Unexpectedly, they are really Kunpeng!


    It turns out that the Kunpeng nationality is not extinct, and so many remain in the world, but where did they live before and why did they never show up?


    Many people have this doubt in their hearts.


    In the direction of the dragon clan, an unfathomable meaning flashed in Longke''s eyes. He thought of what Li mubai said to him when he left. Outsiders may come to jiuyu.


    It seems that the Kunpeng people have been living in the outside world for years since they disappeared. No wonder jiuyu can''t see them.


    Now it''s normal to think that Kunpeng has two forms: fish and birds, and there is an endless sea of life between jiuyu and the outside world, which can''t be crossed by non saints and strong people. However, Kunpeng nationality has inherent advantages and can cross the sea of life, which can''t be achieved by other races.


    In the ancient war, the Kunpeng people suffered extremely heavy casualties. If they continue to stay in the nine regions, I''m afraid the whole race will be extinct. It''s better to move to other marginal areas and preserve some blood.


    Maybe later, the Kunpeng people knew that the war was over, but they had lived in the outside world for many years and had long been used to the life there, so they didn''t come back.


    The figure of a statue of Kunpeng turned into a human figure. They were very tall and powerful. Most of them existed in the imperial realm. Some young men who looked very young also had imperial realm accomplishments and extraordinary temperament, which shocked the people of the nine regions. Is the Kunpeng family so powerful?


    However, the age of martial arts practitioners cannot be judged from their appearance. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, their appearance will also change. Some people who care about their appearance will keep their appearance in their youth. Even after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they look like they are only in their twenties, which is very confusing.


    Therefore, although the people of the nine regions were surprised in their hearts, they still seemed very calm on the surface, as if nothing had happened.


    Among the Kunpeng people, many figures have come one after another on the void. These people seem to be divided into four camps, with clear differences.


    The people of one camp are particularly conspicuous. They wear uniform clothes and black robes flying in the wind, revealing a sharp meaning. Everyone is carrying a sword behind them. It seems that they are people of a Kendo family.


    Just looking in that direction, you can clearly feel a strong sword coming to your face and penetrating the space, which makes people''s eyes tingle.


    When they saw one of the figures, the eyes of the people from the dragon clan were frozen there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Li mubai, the sword fairy who dominates the holy Dragon City, is among these people. What''s the matter?


    Li mubai left the Dragon kingdom. Did he go to this force?


    "Leader!" A voice came out, and a figure came out from the direction of the Dragon nationality and bowed to Li mubai.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the audience gathered on the figure, and his face was a little confused. Who was he calling the leader?


    That man is now the leader of the heavenly legion, unknown.


    Qin Xuan also knew nameless. Looking down the nameless line of sight, he saw a familiar figure, once the Lord of the heavenly legion, Sword Fairy Li mubai!


    What Li mubai saw today is not much different from what he saw when he was in the martial arts arena. At that time, Li mubai was dressed in a green shirt. At this time, he was wearing a black sword robe, which revealed a sharp meaning of sword repair. If a sword stands proudly there, it gives people a slightly different feeling.


    Of course, except that the dragon family and Qin Xuan know Li mubai, other people in the nine regions don''t know each other.


    Hearing the sound, Li mubai turned his eyes. When he saw the nameless, a bright smile appeared on his face and said, "we meet again. Is the Legion okay now?"


    "Everything is normal, everyone is waiting for the leader to return!" The unknown look excited way, unexpectedly saw the leader here, and his heart could hardly be calm.


    "No, in the future, the Legion will be under your control, and everything will be arranged by you." Li mubai shook his head and said with a smile that he was not a member of the dragon family. Now that he has returned to the family, it is naturally inconvenient to intervene in the affairs of the Legion.


    "Leader..." nameless wanted to talk and stopped, and his eyes showed a look of loss. Leader, are you really not going back?


    Li mubai looked away from the nameless body, looked back, then his eyes fell on a young figure, smiled and nodded at him.


    Long Ke saw Li mubai''s eyes and nodded slightly. It was a salute.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the nine regions couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces. The young man in black robes seemed to have an unusual relationship with the dragon family.


    Xiao Shu''s eyes were slightly frozen. He heard that an unparalleled figure in Tianjian villa went out to practice a few years ago and didn''t return. Unexpectedly, it was him. No wonder there was no news of him since then. It turned out that he came to jiuyu.


    Obviously, Xiao Shu also knew Li mubai.


    Li mubai''s sword is unparalleled not only in Shenglong City, but also in Tianjian villa. Few of his peers have heard of it, even other forces outside.


    On the other hand, more than 20 figures appeared there. Most of them looked very young and gave people a feeling of pride, contempt, and showed a look of great pride on their face, as if they didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    What is more striking is that each of them is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a crown, just like an imperial figure, raising his hands and feet, showing the spirit of the son of heaven, trying to command all sentient beings to submit.


    Not far from the Kendo aristocratic family, there are a group of people in strange clothes. They wear clothes made of their own animal skins, emitting a faint smell of demons. Moreover, their faces look extremely demon handsome. Even their pupils show a different color from normal people, revealing a kind of weird beauty.


    Standing in the last camp, the number is the least among the four camps, only 12. It seems that the strength is slightly weak.


    However, the twelve people didn''t emit the slightest breath. Of course, they are not ordinary people. This can only show that they restrained their breath to the extreme, so that people can''t notice their cultivation.


    Although the number of people is very small, the edge inadvertently revealed in their eyes is as sharp and terrible as the shadow of a sword, which makes people look like they are being stared at, and a sense of danger arises in their hearts.


    These people look ordinary and may be very dangerous.


    The four camps, together with the Kunpeng nationality, are the five forces that come to XingKong city at the same time.


    The people of the nine regions glanced at the people of the five forces, and their hearts trembled. They didn''t know where they came from. Their strength was so strong that they were almost all the accomplishments of the imperial realm. Only a few people were the imperial realm, but they were also the peak level of the Imperial realm, which should not be underestimated.


    Such a lineup is very strong enough to sweep a temple level force.


    In the direction of xiangtiangong, Yi Min stepped forward, looked at the people of the five forces, and said, "I don''t know if you have come all the way. What can I do for you?"


    "Emperor''s palace?"


    In the camp wearing the emperor''s robe, a middle-aged man looked at Yi Min faintly, with some contempt in his eyes, and said: "I heard that xiangtian palace is one of the eight sacred palaces in the nine regions. It has a profound heritage and has been passed on for countless years. Why did the son of God only achieve the first level of imperial realm cultivation? Could it be that xiangtian palace can''t find more outstanding disciples?"


    This remark can be said to be sharp, even with a taste of provocation against xiangtiangong, without the slightest concealment.


    At this moment, all the powerful forces in the nine regions are glaring. Xiangtian palace is the holy land of the nine regions, which can''t be easily trampled on by anyone!


    "What forces do you come from? How dare you say that there is no one in xiangtian palace!" In one direction, cold laughter came out, refuting what the man had just said.


    "Haotian Island, emperor, are you qualified?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth proudly and glanced at the person who had just spoken with disdain. The man only felt the oppression of a powerful emperor, and his legs could not help shaking, as if he wanted to surrender to each other.


    The middle-aged man disdained to smile and said, "I can''t even bear a wisp of pressure from me, and dare to shout at me. People from nine regions don''t know what it means!"


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged step took another step towards the man, and a more powerful imperial power bloomed out, like turning into a portrait of an emperor, releasing infinite pressure and trying to suppress everything in the world.

 Chapter 1531

    The endless glory of the emperor shines and blooms. The emperor''s robe flutters on the middle-aged body of the emperor. It is magnificent. It takes another step. A golden angry dragon swoops down from the void with the glory of the emperor and kills the man.


    The man''s face changed dramatically. He just felt that the heaven and earth had collapsed, and his whole body was shrouded in a powerful and suffocating threat. His whole body was suppressed and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "Are outsiders so presumptuous in our nine regions?" A cold voice came out, and a powerful figure came out in the direction of sealing the heavenly palace. It was a great emperor figure. His palm slapped against the void, and God seals exploded and overlapped with each other. His power broke out and surrounded and suppressed the angry dragon from all directions.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound came out, and countless divine seals slapped on the body of the angry dragon at the same time, like forming a cage and cutting the angry dragon down in mid air.


    In an instant, a powerful and unparalleled seal breath swept the world, releasing incomparably bright brilliance. To seal the angry dragon in it, the body of the angry dragon trembled violently, the Demon power in the body spread wildly, and the body grew larger and larger, so it had to rush out of these seals.


    When people in the nine regions saw the scene in front of them, their hearts were raised to the extreme, and their eyes were filled with an incredible look. This is a battle at the level of the great emperor!


    As we all know, the seal palace is famous for its strong combat power. Among the eight sacred palaces, its actual power can definitely rank in the top three, which is stronger than the fire palace and the great sun god thunder palace.


    Therefore, the strength of the great emperor who sealed the temple must also be very strong, otherwise he would not go out easily.


    However, even if such a character goes out, he still can''t easily control the angry dragon. How strong should the other party be?


    I''m afraid it won''t be much weaker than the emperor who sealed the holy palace.


    "Hum!" The great emperor of the seal Temple snorted coldly, pushed his hands forward, and countless seals were released. Then, one seal door after another was condensed, magnificent and spectacular.


    He waved his palm, and many sealed doors were distributed in the void. They seemed to be connected with each other, like an array. Suddenly, the space seemed to be blocked. The connection with the outside world was cut by the sealing force, and all external forces could not be introduced into it.


    Di''s middle-aged pupil immediately contracted and noticed a trace of something wrong.


    However, it was too late for him to react. The emperor of the seal Temple blew out with a fist. The terrible light was reflected in many seal doors at the same time. There was a strong seal power in the light, which directly ran through the body of the angry dragon.


    The angry dragon''s body trembled violently, and a hoarse scream came out of his mouth. Then the huge body burst apart, turned into countless light spots, filled the whole space, and then disappeared.


    Di''s middle-aged face was rather ugly and he lost.


    "With this skill, dare you shout here?" The emperor of the seal Temple glanced at each other indifferently, with a trace of disdain in his tone.


    "It''s just breaking one of my magic attacks. You seem very proud?" Di''s middle-aged look was still extremely contemptuous and proudly said, "if I take it seriously, you will know how big the gap between you and me is!"


    "Rampant!" The emperor of the seal palace showed his anger and came out with a seal fist. The power of the road was integrated into the fist and killed the spirit.


    However, he saw a sneer from the corners of his middle-aged mouth and hit it with a palm. There was a virtual shadow of the emperor on the palm print, which revealed a trace of dignity. It directly penetrated through the fist awn. With a poop, the fist awn was broken in an instant. However, the virtual shadow of the emperor was directly dimmed and still exists.


    "Hiss!" All the people present took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes stagnated and hit.


    With one blow, the emperor who sealed the holy palace was defeated. How is this possible?


    He still had the upper hand just now. Why is he losing so fast now?


    The strong man who sealed the holy palace also changed his face. He noticed that the power of the other party was strange. It was incredible that the emperor''s way could break his way of sealing.


    On the stargazing tower, the saints looked rather dignified when they saw what was happening outside.


    Originally, they were delighted that the powerful emperor who sealed the holy palace killed the angry dragon, but the next moment, they lost so quickly that they were a little surprised.


    "The emperor surname of Haotian island is the blood left by the God of Haotian in ancient times. When the ancient war broke out, part of the blood of the God of Haotian migrated to the overseas of life and took root there."


    "Moreover, in order to remember that they are the blood of the God of Haotian, they named the island Haotian Dao. It has also passed on for millions of years, which can be called a real ancient nationality!"


    Zhuge Xuan opened his mouth calmly. He looked at the old man Tianji again and asked with a smile: "the leader of Tianji palace claims to know the destiny of heaven. He must also know the existence of emperor''s family in Haotian island. Was I right?"


    Old man Tianji looked at Zhuge Xuan and said, "it seems that the Lord of Zhuge palace knows a lot."


    Haotian God is a well-known God in ancient times. It is said that his strength has reached the level of heaven and earth. He is an iron and blood figure. He once led many tribes to resist the invasion of foreign evil families and finally fell in the ancient war.


    The emperor''s family is the blood of the God in Haotian, so it is born with the emperor yuan soul, and will continue to strengthen with the improvement of the realm, and the starting point is too much higher than ordinary people.


    In addition, their blood, true yuan, soul, and even the release of magical powers will contain the intention of the emperor. They are extremely powerful and can crush many forces. That is what the Haotian God left them. The purer their blood is, the stronger the intention of the emperor will be released.


    Just now, the middle-aged emperor broke the seal with the intention of the emperor, so he had the upper hand.


    Therefore, even if a war breaks out, his chances of winning are very high. Only at the level of power, he has a natural advantage.


    "I''m flattered. I only know a little. Naturally, I can''t compare with you." Zhuge Xuan looked at the old man with a brilliant smile in his eyes.


    Just now in the first World War, he had seen the strength of emperor''s combat power. That family was worthy of being the descendant of God. As expected, it was powerful enough to break the seal, which didn''t disappoint him.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t refute Zhuge Xuan''s words, the saints around him knew that Zhuge Xuan''s words were true, and huge waves arose in their hearts. This emperor''s surname was actually the blood of the God, and it has been inherited for millions of years. Doesn''t this mean that the power of the emperor''s surname is comparable to the power of the divine palace?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It is appalling that the details of a clan have reached such a terrible level.


    Then they realized a more important problem, in addition to the emperor, there are four major forces.


    Not to mention the Kunpeng clan, the other three forces seem to be different.


    Judging from the pride shown by the people of emperor''s family just now, if the strength of the three major forces is not as strong as emperor''s family, they will never let the three major forces fall with them.


    There is only one possibility that the other three forces are not weaker than emperor, so emperor will acquiesce in their appearance together.


    Feng Xinghe''s eyes fell on the emperor, and a peerless edge flashed in his eyes. Although he was proud, he also knew that no power in the world was truly invincible, and so was the seal power, which was not invincible.


    However, he did not think that the power of the seal would be weaker than the emperor''s intention. The power of the seal could seal all things in the world, which is by no means empty.


    The emperor''s will can still be sealed!


    The reason why the great emperor was defeated was that his seal power could not defeat the emperor''s middle-aged intention. If it could be overcome, it would be another situation.


    "It''s just a victory. What can it represent?" Feng Xinghe said faintly, as if he didn''t care about the defeat.


    "Really? Maybe it''s not just a game." Zhuge Xuan showed a meaningful smile.


    If the emperor can defeat the great emperor who sealed the holy palace, can''t other major forces from the outside world do it?


    "Keep looking." Old man Tianji said. He looked outside the stargazing building. In his deep and incomparable eyes, there seemed to be countless stars flowing, as if he had seen through everything.


    The hope of the nine regions lies not in the imperial realm, but in the younger generation.


    Due to the strong combat power of Di''s middle-aged, the atmosphere of the space suddenly became particularly heavy. The faces of the people in the nine regions were full of dignified colors, and their hearts were vaguely unhappy.


    This emperor surname is too arrogant. This is the land of nine regions, but it seems to be in his own territory. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all!


    However, many people only dare to be angry and dare not speak. The strength of the other party is too strong and arrogant to win even the emperor who sealed the temple. If others go up, they will only humiliate themselves, but will encourage the arrogance of the other party.


    "Why did the emperor come all the way from Haotian island?" Yimin once again asked the other party for his intention and broke the deadlock.


    He could vaguely guess that the emperor must come to the nine regions with a purpose, otherwise he would not be so strong.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Haotian Island hasn''t been in contact with jiuyu for many years, so I brought some younger generations from the island to exchange ideas with their peers in jiuyu as a test." Di''s middle-aged said.


    "Click!" Many people made a clear sound with their fists, and the anger in their eyes could hardly be contained.


    The emperor''s voice was too arrogant. Unexpectedly, he took their Tianjiao in the nine regions as the object of trial for the descendants of the emperor, which was clearly insulting them!


    Chu Feng, Bai renhan, Wuxian and other holy sons of the temple all showed their sharp eyes and rolled with anger when they heard the words released by the emperor''s middle-aged.


    Di Shi, are you so arrogant?


    Take their jiuyu Tianjiao as the object of trial. Emperor, do you deserve it?


    "Kong Yue in Jiuxian palace, the peak realm of the ninth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, challenges the people in the same realm of the emperor!"


    A voice came out suddenly and immediately attracted the attention of all present.


    Then the people saw the direction of the banquet. A young man in blue came out, his eyes like a sharp sword, pointing straight to the direction of the emperor!

 Chapter 1532

    The eyes of many people in the nine regions fell on Kong Yue, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Kong Yue is the son of the nine fairyland emperor. Now he ranks 28th in the nine domain list. His strength is very strong. I hope he can recover his previous defeat.


    When Qin Xuan saw Kong Yue, his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. Kong Yue also had some impressions. He had seen him in Fenglei city before. He didn''t expect that he would come out to challenge the emperor''s people, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    In fact, Qin Xuan is not very optimistic about Kong Yue. The emperor came all the way. Although it is not clear what their real purpose is, the people who choose to come must be very excellent. I''m afraid Kong Yue''s strength is not enough.


    After the trip to the demon domain, Qin Xuan realized that the list of nine domains was only aimed at the barren domain and the other eight domains, and there were many talented demons in the demon domain who had not been selected.


    In other words, if you add those Tianjiao in the demon domain, the ranking of the nine domains will inevitably change greatly, and the ranking of many people will decline significantly.


    But Kong Yue has gone out, and the matter has come to this point. We can only see how he performs.


    Kong Yue stepped to the center of the void, looked in the direction of the emperor and said proudly, "who will fight with me?"


    Di''s middle-aged eyes glanced at Kong Yue at random, then looked back at the man behind him and said, "who is willing to fight?"


    "I''ll go." A lazy voice sounded and the voice fell. A handsome young figure stepped out. He was slender, straight as a sword and looked very young. However, his cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor and can be called a Tianjiao.


    "Di Shi, di Xing." Emperor Xing spoke faintly, and his tone sounded very casual, as if he didn''t have much interest in the battle.


    Hearing the arrogance in the other party''s tone, Kong Yue''s eyes flashed a cold idea, which deceived people too much!


    A roar came out, Kong Yue''s body burst out like lightning, and his fist burst out without any fancy. The extremely terrible power gathered on his fist, making his fist show a golden luster. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    It seems that the fist can pierce through the space.


    Emperor Xing looked up at Kong Yue and his eyes were very indifferent. The people of the nine regions are really weak and poor. Such a weak person can be called Tianjiao. It''s ridiculous to dare to challenge him!


    When Kong Yue''s fist was about to explode in front of the emperor star, a palm stretched out from the space and directly held Kong Yue''s fist. Then the fist head seemed to be stiff there and couldn''t move forward for another half a minute.


    The pupil of the eye shrinks violently, and frantically urges the real yuan in the body to pour into the fist. The regular light on the fist flows continuously, releasing an extremely strong breath.


    However, the emperor''s brilliance flowed on the palm, just like the hand of God. He always held Kong Yue''s fist tightly and could not be shaken.


    "Your strength is too weak!" A disdainful voice came out of emperor Xing''s mouth.


    Then he made a sudden effort on his palm, and Kong Yue immediately screamed, mixed with the sound of broken bones. The next scene made the people of the nine regions very angry.


    Emperor Xing raised Kong Yue''s body above his head with one hand and said, "such a weak man doesn''t deserve to fight with my emperor!"


    After that, he stepped forward and waved his arm violently. All the people saw Kong Yue''s body being thrown out directly. The speed was incredible, making the space sound like a sonic boom.


    At this moment, Emperor Xing''s powerful posture was deeply branded in the minds of people in the nine regions.


    The strong man of Jiuxian palace immediately flew out and took Kong Yue''s body down. After watching Kong Yue''s injury, their faces were extremely blue.


    All the internal organs are displaced and the bones of the hands are completely broken. Without the most precious natural materials and earth treasures, it is difficult to recover to the peak state.


    Kong Yue, the Holy Son of their nine fairy palace generation, has been highly expected by many people.


    However, in the short time just now, he was directly abandoned, which is a huge loss for Jiuxian palace, and it is difficult to make up for it.


    But can they blame Kong Yue for going to war without authorization?


    Of course not. Kong Yue fought for the honor of the nine regions. The nine fairy palace has no reason to blame him. This account can only be counted on the emperor''s head.


    The strong man of the nine fairy palace glanced coldly at the emperor star, then looked at the forces in the nine regions, and said angrily: "if any Tianjiao here can avenge my nine fairy palace, my nine fairy palace will be grateful and offer a treasure!"


    The crowd at the bottom of XingKong city also began to notice the battle above. Before, they didn''t know the purpose of the later five forces. Even if the emperor who sealed the heavenly palace fought with the emperor''s strong men, they didn''t know why to fight.


    But after hearing the words of the strong in Jiuxian palace, they understood something vaguely.


    I''m afraid the five forces are not good.


    The voice of the strong man in Jiuxian palace fell down, and the arrogant look of the imperial realm was extremely sharp. Di Shi really deceived people too much. It''s okay to defeat Kong Yue. He still has to humiliate him in this way, which is clearly challenging the majesty of jiuyu!


    But they also witnessed the power of emperor Xing. It was as strong as Kong Yue and was killed by the second. We can imagine how far the gap between them is.


    Kong Yue is the 28th in the list of nine regions, which means that those who rank in the 29th and behind don''t need to fight, and they also lose when they go up.


    Even the 28 people in front may think carefully. After all, the strength of emperor star is far stronger than Kong Yue. If it is only slightly stronger than Kong Yue, it is unlikely to win emperor star.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The strength of emperor Xing should only be in the middle and lower reaches of the emperor''s comers, not too forward. His battle is just a test. Therefore, if he only defeats emperor Xing, he will not have much deterrent.


    "There are also the top ten people in the nine domains. What are you waiting for at such a critical moment?" A voice came out. The direction of the voice was the camp of Sanqing fairy palace. The person who spoke was mo Ling.


    He stared at Qin Xuan''s direction, which was obviously said to Qin Xuan.


    "Top ten in the list of nine domains?" The eyes of emperor and the other four forces looked in the direction of Mo Ling and finally gathered on Qin Xuan.


    When they saw Qin Xuan''s accomplishments, their eyes became very strange. They were on the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor territory and the top ten of the nine domains?


    Although the person who fought just now is vulnerable, at least it is also the Ninth level realm of the emperor. This talent''s eighth realm is even in the top ten. How do you rank in the list of nine domains?


    Many people of the five forces feel funny. It seems that the nine domain list has no gold content, and anyone can be on it.


    If they knew that when Qin Xuan was listed in the top ten, it was just the four levels of the emperor, I don''t know what feelings would arise in their hearts.


    At this time, Li mubai also looked at Qin Xuan, but his eyes seemed very calm. He had seen Qin Xuan''s talent with his own eyes. Even in the outside world, there were not many people who could surpass him, and his combat power was far beyond his own realm, so he could not judge him by common sense.


    However, Li mubai did not remind others of this, but turned a blind eye as if nothing had happened.


    People of the emperor family are always very proud. They believe that they are the blood of the God, so they don''t pay attention to anyone. If they can suffer some losses, he will naturally be happy to see their success.


    "There are three saints in Sanqing fairy palace. They are famous and don''t plan to go to war?" Qin Xuan looked at Mo Ling and asked.


    "You rank among the top ten of the nine domains and are known as the first person in the imperial realm. Shouldn''t you stand up at such a moment?" Mo Ling said loudly, as if it was deliberately said to the people of the five forces.


    After hearing this, many people of the five forces changed their looks. They seemed to be serious and looked at the direction of Qin Xuan again.


    This person, the first person in the nine regions?


    I didn''t expect that the people in the eight levels of the Yuan emperor had such a high prestige in the nine regions. It seems that they should have some extraordinary abilities and can''t be underestimated.


    "I''ll fight him."


    At this time, a loud voice came from the direction of Huoshen palace, and a figure wearing a flame robe stepped out. His whole body was covered with red flame luster, and his pupils showed red color. With only one eye, people''s eyes had a burning feeling, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?" Emperor Xing''s eyes fell on the fiery red figure and asked.


    "Huoshen palace, eighth in the list of nine domains, huoyuangang!" The figure responded with a loud voice. The red eyes stared at the figure of emperor Xing tightly, and a strong sense of war rose in their eyes.


    As a disciple of the holy palace, a man who walked out of the imperial family at random forced the nine regions into such an embarrassing situation. How can he sit idly by.


    "Finally, there are Temple disciples going to war!" Emperor Xing showed a bright smile in his eyes. He was waiting for the temple disciples. He didn''t pay attention to others!


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Di''s middle-aged suddenly said.


    The crowd looked at him and wondered why he suddenly stopped.


    The middle-aged emperor looked around at the people in the nine regions and said faintly, "my five forces came to compete with the top Tianjiao in the nine regions. This is the land of the nine regions. Your number is far more than the people we brought. Therefore, you can''t send people to challenge indefinitely, otherwise there will be no significance to compete."


    "What do you want?" Asked a great emperor in the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    "The number of people to fight must be specified. No matter in the imperial territory or the imperial territory, the two sides can only send three people to fight against the same person. If the three people can''t win, there is no need to send another person to fight." Di''s middle-aged way.


    The people in the nine regions looked a little different when they heard the speech. There was nothing wrong with this rule. They did have a natural advantage in the number of people. If the tactics of car round battle were adopted, Di Shi would suffer a lot. It was understandable for the other party to put forward this rule.


    In this way, Emperor Shi is equivalent to exerting pressure on the nine regions to force those real Tianjiao to fight. He can''t keep sending people out to test.


    "Do you have any comments?" The strong man of the great sun god thunder palace looked at the people around him and asked.


    "Xiangtiangong has no objection." Yi Min said that three people in a row could not win the victory. He really had no face to send people to fight again.


    "Huoshen palace has no opinion!"


    "Ice Palace has no opinion!"


    The eight sacred palace forces have stated that they have no opinion on this rule. No matter what the emperor did before, they came all the way. If they bully others again, they will be too impolite

 Chapter 1533

    The emperor smiled in his middle age. As expected before he came, the martial arts civilization of the nine regions is much worse than before, and has long lost its prestige. Now, it''s time to change the owner of this treasure land.


    Instead of letting these incompetent people operate, let them control it. In this way, Tianxuan can be really strong.


    However, I have to thank the man from Sanqing fairy palace, otherwise they wouldn''t make up their mind so soon.


    On the occasion of the civil war, they just took the opportunity to seize the territorial rights of the nine regions. Why not?


    "Just now, Emperor Xing has won one person. You can only send two people to fight him. Now there is still a chance to change people." Di''s middle-aged looked at huoyuangang and said.


    The fire Yuan Gang hears this words, the facial expression immediately gloomy several minutes, the meaning of this words, is to disrelish him to be unqualified and Emperor Star Wars?


    So arrogant.


    "Yuan Gang, don''t consider leaving face for the other party and win the battle as quickly as possible!" The strong man of Huoshen Palace said in a loud voice. His voice didn''t hide anything, as if he deliberately counterattacked the words of emperor''s middle age.


    Di''s middle-aged did not care and won the war as quickly as possible?


    This is a joke. Although emperor Xing is not the strongest person of emperor''s family, his talent is also very outstanding. He can definitely sweep people in the same territory in the nine regions. Even if the other party is a disciple of the divine palace, he will also be defeated by Emperor Xing.


    "Emperor star, you don''t need to keep your hand. Let them see my emperor''s strength!" The emperor''s middle age looked at the emperor''s star road.


    "Yes." Emperor Xing nodded and looked up at huoyuangang not far away. A playful smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. The smile was a little scary, like looking at his prey, with a strange light.


    He was thinking, how many blows can this man from the divine palace force withstand him?


    Huoyuangang stepped out, and the red robe was floating in the strong wind. His hands patted forward, and his aura rioted one after another. Terrible flame rules were born in the air, like countless flame lines twisted, making the space red and giving people a tingling feeling in the eyes.


    "Is there a fire rule for the great fullness level?" Emperor Xing''s eyes showed a different color, and his look seemed to be serious.


    The imperial figure appeared behind him, and endless bright brilliance fell on him. He seemed to merge with the figure. The golden imperial robe danced and filled with a strong imperial intention. Like a real peerless emperor, he ordered the common people to take charge of heaven and earth.


    "Dong." With a loud bang, the emperor star stepped forward, and the emperor figure behind him also moved forward. The mighty figure stepped in the void, and suddenly a huge force of repression swept out, threatening the void.


    In a moment, the emperor trembled and collided with the flame.


    "Burn the heavenly furnace!" Huoyuangang''s hands were bound and printed, and countless flames were intertwined. A huge flame furnace appeared in front of him, and the fiery flame was rising in the furnace, as if it were endless.


    Even from a very long distance, the crowd can feel how high the temperature of the flame furnace is. Even the imperial figures can''t stay for a long time.


    "The emperor of heaven means!" The emperor star drank coldly and pointed forward. The emperor figure also pointed out a finger. Then he saw a terrible finger running through the space and killing huoyuangang.


    Huoyuan Gang''s body didn''t retreat but entered. He pushed his hands forward. There was a buzzing sound in the flame furnace and hit the finger.


    "Dang..." the flame furnace collided with its fingers and made a deafening sound.


    The eardrums of all people will be cracked, and the finger will pass directly through the furnace. A hole appears on both sides of the furnace, which is left by the finger.


    "What a terrible penetrating power!" The people were shocked when they saw this scene. Huoyuangang looked at their strength. Their defense with all their strength failed to stop the attack of emperor Xing. Is this emperor''s man too strong?


    Emperor Xing looked at huoyuangang. A sharp color flashed in his eyes without mercy. His body flashed, came down again and stood in front of huoyuangang.


    Seeing the domineering figure that suddenly came in front of him, huoyuangang''s face changed slightly, and he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    "All the people in the nine regions are useless in my eyes!" Emperor Xing''s lips wriggled and spit a disdainful voice at huoyuangang.


    When the voice fell, his right fist suddenly burst out towards huoyuangang, and an extremely frightening imperial intention erupted. It was as fierce as the tide, and all gathered in that fist. At the same time, the imperial figure also punched, as if it coincided with the fist of emperor Xing, as if it was the same person.


    Everyone held their breath, their hearts seemed to stop beating, and their eyes looked at the scene in the void.


    I saw huoyuangang''s body retreating rapidly. While retreating, he kept punching, and a roar came out. A huge tiger virtual shadow turned into flame rushed at the emperor star, with a fierce intention.


    However, the emperor star seemed not to see at all, and his eyes focused on huoyuangang.


    The mighty and unparalleled figure of the emperor waved his palms continuously, and saw the palms of the covering sky beating down, releasing infinite emperor Shenhua. Wherever he went, the virtual shadow of the giant tiger continued to explode.


    For a moment, a figure with noble temperament appeared behind huoyuangang, with an indifferent look in his eyes.


    "Where are you going?"


    The cold sound came into Huoyuan Gang''s ears, which made his body tremble. When he looked back, he saw that the emperor star''s face was looking at him with an extremely contemptuous look.


    At the moment of seeing that look in his eyes, there was a flash of determination in huoyuangang''s eyes. In that case, let''s die together!


    At this point, huoyuangang''s breath soared upward, and the fire attribute aura of the surrounding heaven and earth also rioted wildly. It faintly converged into a flame storm, and the temperature was also rising, distorting and deforming the space, as if it could not withstand such high temperatures.


    "Huh?" Emperor Xing''s look has also changed at this time. Does this guy have to struggle to death?


    Huoyuangang''s eyes swept towards the emperor star, and a dazzling brilliance was emitted from the red eyes, which made the emperor star''s eyes slightly painful and lost consciousness for a moment. At this time, a flame giant appeared behind huoyuangang, with red flowing light all over. He slapped it out towards the emperor star and wanted to bury it.


    Feeling the sense of crisis, Emperor Xing''s eyes instantly recovered Qingming, looked coldly at Huo Yuangang, and drank coldly: "you want to die!"


    Another emperor''s palm print was photographed, and instantly bombarded huoyuangang''s body. Huoyuangang''s body trembled violently, and his mouth puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he didn''t step back and grabbed the body of the emperor star with both hands. At this time, the flame giant blew a fist at the emperor star again. A terrible flame fist shadow smashed down from above. The space was melted and a vacuum zone appeared. It can be imagined what terrible power this fist shadow contains.


    "You''re crazy!" Emperor Xing finally realized huoyuangang''s move and wanted to die with him!


    When the middle-aged emperor and other people of the five forces saw this scene, their pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Are the people of the nine regions so crazy?


    Not only the outsiders were shocked, but also the people in the nine regions were shocked by the crazy move of huoyuangang.


    For the honor of the nine regions, they don''t hesitate to die with their opponents. Such heroic spirit makes many people revere, and they have more respect for the power of the holy palace in their hearts.


    However, Emperor Xing will not wait to die.


    The emperor''s figure behind him stepped out step by step, and his palm was directly printed on the chest of huoyuangang. All the infinite emperor''s thoughts were gathered in that palm, which even turned into pure gold, just like the hand of God, and could destroy all life.


    "Not good!" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed, and his heart trembled fiercely.


    For a moment, the terrible imperial power ran through huoyuangang''s body, and his whole body was shrouded in awe. Terrible rules flowed over his body, destroying his body like countless sharp swords.


    "Ah..." Huo Yuangang looked up at the sky and made a scream that tore his heart and lungs. It seemed that the pain was extreme. His long red hair was messy in the wind, and his body seemed stiff and numb.


    At this moment, the tall figure revealed endless loneliness, which made people feel sad.


    "Damn it!" In the direction of jiuyu, many people clenched their hands into fists, and their eyes were red. Their eyes were full of uncontrollable anger. They wanted to rush out immediately to kill emperor Xing on the spot.


    It''s -- it''s cruel!


    Emperor Xing Mingming can defeat huoyuangang directly, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he tortured huoyuangang in an extremely cruel way. Obviously, he was retaliating!


    Everyone in Huoshen palace looked extremely gloomy when they saw the picture in front of them. Huoyuangang was the core disciple of Huoshen palace and the eighth in the list of nine domains.


    Huo Yaoyi was filled with the rules of fierce flame. There was only endless cold meaning in her beautiful eyes, which was also mixed with a wisp of killing thought.


    She vowed, Di Shi, must pay a heavy price for it!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also had a ray of anger rising. He thought that emperor''s provocation of the nine regions was just to show his strength. However, he went so far and started so vicious.


    In that case, jiuyu doesn''t have to worry about morality anymore!


    In the stargazing building, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    The fire Lord looked very gloomy and said nothing. Although he didn''t say anything, it can be seen from his face that he was angry in his heart.


    "Is this the man you invited?" The fire Lord looked coldly at Zhuge Xuan: "you are really well intentioned to deal with the people of the nine regions by such cruel means!"


    "Who is to blame for such an end when you go up to challenge when your skills are inferior to those of others?" Zhuge Xuan responded faintly: "this battle is enough to prove that there is a gap between the nine regions and the outside world. It is time for some changes to take place in the pattern of the nine regions!"


    "What are you talking about?" The flaming gold flame on the owner of the fire rose and stared at Zhuge Xuan. The anger in his eyes was undisguised.


    Zhuge Xuan really wants to turn the nine regions upside down?

 Chapter 1534

    Old man Tianji looked at Zhuge Xuan and suddenly said, "in your opinion, the nine regions are not as good as the outside world?"


    "It''s natural and obvious." Zhuge Xuan said without changing his face: "this is not the strongest person of the emperor''s family. The nine regions have shown such a miserable situation. If the first person takes the shot, it will be enough to sweep the whole audience."


    Obviously, Zhuge Xuan knows that with the strength of emperor Xing, someone in the nine regions can defeat him, but what can he do after defeating emperor Xing?


    Among the people from the emperor family, there are many who are stronger than the emperor star.


    However, how many top Tianjiao can be found in jiuyu?


    At this time, huoyao Yi stepped forward and seemed to challenge the emperor star.


    "No princess!" When the strong men in Huoshen palace saw huoyao Yi''s move, their faces changed greatly and stopped huoyao Yi in time.


    Huoyuangang has been seriously injured. If the princess has another weakness, how can they explain to the palace master?


    Never let the princess go to war.


    "Don''t stop me!" Huoyao Yi said coldly, looking at the emperor star coldly.


    "The princess''s state is still low. If she goes to war rashly, she is definitely not his opponent!" An elder said in a deep voice, "if the princess insists on doing so, we have to commit the following offenses and do some impolite acts!"


    "As a princess of the divine palace, I am the will of the divine palace when my father is away. Do you want to disobey the will of the divine palace?" Huoyao Yi glanced at several elders around and scolded coldly.


    In fact, she knows that several elders are good for her, but she can''t watch the disciples of Huoshen palace being humiliated and do nothing. In that way, she is no different from the sinners of the temple.


    Emperor Xing took a look at the direction of Huoshen palace, raised a proud arc at the corner of his mouth, and then slapped huoyuangang on his body with a palm and said, "go back!"


    All the people saw that huoyuangang''s body flew towards the fire god palace. An elder of the fire god palace reached out and took over huoyuangang''s body. After visiting his body, his face looked very ugly.


    "Yuan Gang was seriously injured. Many meridians were not only broken, but also the emperor''s will remained in the flesh and blood. Even with the most precious magic medicine, I''m afraid it will take a long time to recuperate and the foundation will be damaged." The elder pressed his voice and said, his eyes filled with anger. This is the biggest shame that the Vulcan palace has ever encountered!


    People of other forces in the nine realms trembled in their hearts. They were also angry at Di''s actions, but in addition, they were deeply afraid.


    The power of the eight sacred palaces has long been deeply rooted in their minds, which can be said to be invincible. The list of nine domains is the most valued list of people in nine domains. Those who are listed in the list of nine domains are considered to be the most outstanding people in nine domains.


    However, Kong Yue''s ninth domain list was 28, and Huo Yuangang was the eighth in the ninth domain list, but they were all defeated by one person. Even Huo Yuangang couldn''t do it if he wanted to die with his opponent, which made their hearts suffer a great blow, as if the myth they had always believed in was suddenly broken.


    Moreover, the emperor star was just a person who came out at will. He was so powerful that he crushed the two tianarrogants of the nine domain list, which made them feel a little desperate.


    After that, how to fight?


    Just admit defeat?


    Yi Min took a deep breath and showed a dignified look in his eyes. His opponent was much stronger than he thought. Even if the temple disciples fought, it was difficult to gain the upper hand.


    At this time, Emperor Xing''s eyes showed a trace of arrogance, swept around the crowd of nine regions, and said in a disdainful tone: "nine regions are the center of Tianxuan, and there are countless sectarian forces. Can''t even find a powerful person?"


    "The so-called Temple power is just like this. It was overestimated before." Another young man of the emperor''s family shook his head and said with a smile that he was the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, which was better than the emperor''s star.


    "After the ancient war, the martial arts of the nine regions fell significantly behind. Unexpectedly, they retreated to such a degree. It seems that this land should indeed change its master!" Another person chuckled and said that although the voice was not loud, the cultivation of those present was the lowest, which was the realm of the emperor. Naturally, they all heard it clearly.


    When all the people in the nine regions heard the man''s words, a ray of edge flashed in their eyes. It turned out that these people came here to compete for the territorial rights of the nine regions?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It seems that these people are just coming to take the lead to test the strength of the younger generation of jiuyu, so as to speculate on the overall strength of jiuyu, so as to judge whether they can win the control of jiuyu.


    Even, there was a bolder guess in Qin Xuan''s mind that the people from the five forces may not be just in front of them at all, and there may be some really top big people hiding in the dark. Those people are the main force for the territory.


    Although these people are powerful at present, they are far from enough to compete for the territory of the nine regions.


    "The next war, I''ll go." A voice came out of Shang Yang''s mouth. His voice sounded very calm, but the people around him could hear the anger hidden under the calm.


    "Wait." Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    Shang Yang looked sluggish, turned to Qin Xuan, frowned and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head. Shangyang is a descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang. His blood is not worse than the emperor star. He is also the ultimate emperor''s cultivation. The emperor is unparalleled. It''s not difficult to win the emperor star.


    But after the emperor star, there are more powerful people, and the Shang Central Committee must stay behind to fight.


    "I have a better candidate." Is it more suitable for Qin Yangning?


    Seeing Qin Xuan walking out of the crowd, the people of the nine regions saw Qin Xuan''s body moving, and his face immediately cheered up, with a dazzling brilliance in his eyes.


    Is this legend finally going to do it?


    Now in the hearts of the vast majority of people in the nine regions, if anyone in the realm of the emperor has the highest prestige, it is not Chu Feng and Bai renhan who are the holy sons of the temple, but Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan has been working miracles since he won the first place in the wild field. As long as he participated in the battle, he has never been defeated. Even if he fought against the little master of the sword Pavilion, he can still retreat.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s battle, many people in the nine regions were relieved. The battle was stable!


    "This guy..." Chu Feng stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to fight. People like emperor Xing wouldn''t let Qin Xuan fight in person.


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes flashed a surprised look. His heart was also similar to Chu Feng''s idea. With Qin Xuan''s proud character and Emperor star, he was not qualified to fight it.


    "Why, is the first person in the imperial territory of the nine regions finally going to do it?" Mo Ling suddenly said in a loud voice. He raised his voice very high, as if he was deliberately reminding some people.


    Obviously, Mo Ling is indirectly reminding emperor Xing that the person who takes the shot is extraordinary, so he should not take it lightly.


    Emperor Xing reacted immediately after hearing the words of Mo Ling. He knew that Sanqing fairy palace was on the side of their five forces. Since someone deliberately reminded him, it''s better to be cautious.


    Moreover, he can also feel a very detached temperament from Qin Xuan, which is different from the previous two people''s congresses.


    "Who are you?" Emperor Xing''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and asked.


    Since he is the first person in the nine regions, he must have a great reputation. Maybe he has heard of it before.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear it at all. He didn''t even look at emperor Xing. He ignored him directly, which made emperor Xing look stiff and embarrassed.


    Qin Xuan didn''t go to the emperor star, but went to another direction of the banquet.


    "What is Qin Xuan doing there?" Seeing Qin Xuan''s actions, people in the nine regions were puzzled. Didn''t he come out to fight?


    Looking at the moving direction of Qin Xuan, Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian are also confused. What does this guy want to do?


    At this moment, everyone in the audience focused on Qin Xuan and didn''t know what his real purpose was.


    After a moment, Qin Xuan finally stopped.


    He looked straight at a figure in front of him and said, "the people of the emperor family have the intention of being an emperor. I think no one in the imperial territory is more suitable to fight than you."


    The voice fell, and the crowd''s eyes stagnated again. Who did he say this to?


    Among the crowd in front of Qin Xuan, a young figure trembled slightly when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. There was a sharp edge in his eyes. He knew that Qin Xuan said that to him.


    "Go, this is your chance!" A young man looked at him and said, "it''s up to you whether you can save the honor of the nine regions!"


    "You''ve settled for so long, it''s time to show your edge and let the people of the nine regions really know you!" A middle-aged man said, it is the master of the two young people.


    The young man suddenly raised his head, looked directly at Qin Xuan''s eyes, and said in a very forthright voice: "in that case, I''ll fight him!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a smile on his face. He really didn''t see the wrong person. At the critical time, he can still distinguish the importance.


    Then the young man stepped out, tall and straight, with an outstanding temperament, and the eyes of the people present immediately shifted to him.


    When you see the face of a young man. Many people in jiuyu have strange eyes. They feel strange about this person. Who is he?


    However, some people still remember this person, such as Chu Feng, Bai renhan, Jian Wuji and others. They still have some impressions of this young man.


    On the stage of Dabi in the wasteland, this person bloomed some light, but it was only a flash in the pan and didn''t leave a deep impression.


    When Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao saw the young man, their eyes lit up for a moment, and they immediately understood what Qin Xuan meant by that sentence.


    He is indeed the most suitable person to play.


    The young man stepped in front of Qin Xuan and stopped.


    "Nine domains need a victory. It''s more appropriate for you to defend this victory." Qin Xuan said.


    "Why not you? You''re more stable than me." Asked the young man.


    "As I said, you are the most suitable person."


    Qin Xuan glanced at the direction of the five forces and said faintly, "if the five forces want to show their strong side, let them first see the style of Tianjiao in our nine regions!"

 Chapter 1535

    Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a peerless edge, pointing directly at the direction of the five forces and moving the nine regions. These people must pay a heavy price!


    "OK." The young man''s eyes were also sharp. No matter what kind of past he had with Qin Xuan, this time, he listened to Qin Xuan''s arrangement.


    After that, he continued to step forward and finally stopped not far from the emperor star.


    "Disciple of Beidou Xingjun of Beidou mansion in Qiannan region, Beize Tianpeng!" The young man stared at the emperor star, and a loud and incomparable voice directly spread all over the space, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    Beize Tianpeng, disciple of Beidou Xingjun.


    Naturally, the people of the five forces do not know who the Big Dipper is, and most people in the nine regions have never heard of the Big Dipper. As for his disciples, they are even less known.


    Among the crowd, at the moment when the Big Dipper heard the sound, his body trembled, and his eyes were slightly wet. This disciple, no Baijiao!


    Emperor Xing looked at Beize Tianpeng from a condescending angle, looked incomparably contemptuous and said, "it''s only the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. I''d better get back quickly. I disdain to shoot people in a low state!"


    Emperor Xing is so proud that even Kong Yue and Huo Yuangang are not his opponents. At the moment, a man on the eighth floor of Yuanhuang territory challenges him. Who can challenge him?


    "Remember what you just said." Beize Tianpeng''s eyes shone with light. When he stepped forward, the light of endless stars burst out in his body, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    A unique temperament is released. He is like a natural king, with long hair flying. It seems that he was born as a king and should look down on the world.


    "Huh?" Emperor Xing and the people of emperor''s family felt the king''s temperament on Beize Tianpeng, and their faces couldn''t help changing. What kind of magic power is he?


    It''s so similar to the emperor.


    "Beize Tianpeng is a natural monarch, born as a monarch, enough to resist the emperor''s will!" Qin Xuan said loudly, as if he was helping Beize Tianpeng.


    "Born king body?" The eyes of all people in the nine regions radiated a strange light, as if they had heard some incredible words.


    This person is a chaotic physique, and he is also a king. No wonder Qin Xuan calls him the most suitable person to fight. The king''s body is really a perfect match for the emperor.


    But I don''t know if I can suppress the emperor''s intention.


    After all, even huoyuangang was defeated miserably in the hands of emperor Xing. Although Beize Tianpeng has a special physique, his realm is not high. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win.


    "It''s a natural king. No wonder you have the courage to challenge me." Emperor Xing''s eyes showed a sudden color, and then smiled: "however, if you think this is your capital to challenge me, it''s too naive to think. Is chaotic constitution great?"


    Emperor''s surname is the descendant of Hao Tianshen. His blood is against the sky. He has been too much higher than ordinary people since he was born. He is blessed by nature. Therefore, chaotic physique is nothing in their eyes.


    Just because of their blood, they are comparable to chaotic constitution.


    "Beize Tianpeng, I''ll sweep the array for you." A clear voice came out from the rear. Qin Xuan stepped out and appeared in the void. His eyes looked at the battlefield ahead, and his body was filled with a detached temperament, like one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t leave.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the nine regions became extremely excited, as if they were greatly encouraged. Their hearts were filled with blood, their war intention erupted, and their eyes were filled with great enthusiasm. They wanted to rush out to fight with the people of emperor.


    The natural King''s body goes out to fight. Qin Xuan sweeps the array. In this battle, the nine regions will win!


    For a time, the momentum of the nine regions was greatly strengthened. Once the previous decadent state was swept away, everyone was elated and looked forward to the arrival of this battle.


    On the stargazing platform, many saints looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation that could not be concealed. This son is worthy of being the most popular person in the nine regions, and there is something special about him.


    At the critical moment, he dares to stand up and drive the momentum of others, which shows his own personality charm and strong influence, and also indirectly shows his high status in the hearts of people in the nine regions.


    It is hard to imagine that a descendant of the imperial realm can reach such a point that even the great emperor and the strong may not be able to do better than him.


    "Qin demon, you really have a good disciple!" Many saints looked at Qin devil and congratulated him. With Qin Xuan''s talent, it will not be difficult to become a saint in the future as long as there are no accidents.


    "You''re welcome." Qin demons saluted one by one, and the smile in their eyes was incomparably bright. The disciple received it really worth it!


    "The elegant demeanor of Qin Xuan is really the only one I''ve seen in my life. No one of Tianxuan''s peers can surpass it!" The famine Lord said that his words came from his heart. Even his disciple Ji Xuan was inferior to Qin Xuan.


    "No one in Tianxuan''s generation can surpass it?" Hearing this, Zhuge Xuan sneered and looked at the Lord Huang and said, "you are too ignorant. Tianxuan is much bigger than you think. Although Qin Xuan is outstanding, it is only in the land of nine regions. I don''t know how many people can cover him in the world!"


    The famine Lord glanced at Zhuge Xuan lightly, then looked away, as if he was too lazy to argue with him.


    Seeing that he had been ignored, Zhuge Xuan immediately stiffened and flashed an anger in his eyes. If he hadn''t been afraid of the barren crystal in Ouyang Huang''s hand, he would have shot it long ago.


    "War!" Beize Tianpeng let out a roar, as if he was also affected by the atmosphere. The glory of the king was released to the extreme. A tall and dignified King figure suddenly appeared behind him, which was powerful.


    Wearing a crown and a nine clawed Dragon Robe, the whole body reveals a king like temperament, which makes people feel that their legs are out of control and want to submit to worship.


    At the moment, even the emperor star was also affected. His look changed slightly. He had a feeling that his imperial intention seemed unable to suppress each other''s monarchical temperament.


    "Dong."


    With a loud bang, Beize Tianpeng stepped out step by step and walked in the void with the brilliance of the stars. His palm patted forward, and the palm prints containing the meaning of the king were blasted in the direction of the emperor star.


    The emperor star''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and his right hand suddenly blew out a fist. Unexpectedly, a terrible sword light was released, which contained the emperor''s intention, and killed the king like an emperor''s sword.


    The rumbling explosion sound came out, and the imperial sword penetrated the palm print, but its prestige also weakened a lot. Beize Tianpeng punched out and broke the imperial sword.


    When the emperor''s people saw this, the slightest worry in their hearts completely disappeared.


    They thought how great the natural King''s body was. It turned out that the emperor star was enough to crush him.


    Emperor Xing''s mouth also set off an interesting arc and said, "this is the natural King''s body? It seems that it is not as strong as I thought!"


    "In front of the absolute strength gap, any physique is useless. Qin Xuan, it''s just that you don''t go to war yourself. Don''t you feel ashamed to encourage others to die?" Mo Ling looked at Qin Xuan and satirized. He wanted to see how Qin Xuan was beaten in the face by himself.


    "Take care of your mouth, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Qin Xuan glanced at Mo Ling coldly. Mo Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy. Unexpectedly, he threatened him in public.


    All the strong men in Sanqing fairy palace released their breath and shouted angrily at Qin Xuan: "Qin Xuan, you are disrespectful to the saint of our fairy palace. Who gives you the qualification?"


    "I gave it to him." Immediately, a voice came out from the direction of xiangtiangong. The speaker was Yimin.


    The strong man of Sanqing fairy palace looked at Yi Min and his look changed, but he saw Yi Min continue to say: "if you continue to be the enemy with Qin Xuan, you will be the enemy with my heavenly palace. Do it yourself!"


    The ink spirit looks sluggish. Yi Min, is this in his own name, or in the name of Xiang Tiangong?


    "The same is true of Huoshen palace. Whoever is against Qin Xuan is equal to being against Qin Xuan!" Huoyao Yi also spoke coldly. It was obviously said to Mo Ling. This Mo Ling disturbed the heart of the nine regions again and again. Do you really think that no one else exists?


    "Plus my sword palace." The sword was traceless and opened slightly. He looked at the direction of Mo Ling. There seemed to be a sword light in his eyes, which was extremely sharp.


    "So is the thunder palace of the great sun god." White Ren Han Lang''s voice way.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flickered and said, "if someone deliberately disturbs the military heart of the nine regions again, don''t blame me for sealing the ruthlessness of Tiangong''s men!"


    Among the eight sacred palaces, except Sanqing fairy palace itself, only Luoyan fairy palace and Hanbing fairy palace have not made a statement.


    However, the attitude of these two holy palaces is well known even if they don''t speak.


    Mo Lishang, the Holy Son of the cold ice palace, is a close friend of Qin Xuan. He has stood on the opposite side of Qin Xuan and Sanqing fairy palace many times. The little princess of Luoyan fairy palace just played a song for Qin Xuan. It seems that she has a secret feeling for Qin Xuan and will naturally help Qin Xuan.


    Since then, Seven Sacred palaces have stood on the side of Qin Xuan and completely isolated Sanqing fairy palace.


    At this time, Mo Ling''s face was green and white, and how ugly it was. He didn''t expect that Qin Xuan''s prestige had reached such a point that seven divine palaces were willing to stand on Qin Xuan''s side, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    It''s a great shame that he should be so humiliated as a saint of Sanqing fairy palace!


    "In that case, I''ll see how you defeated the nine regions!" Mo Ling roared at Qin Xuan. The lines on his face became distorted. There was no spirit of the saint of the fairy palace!


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s expression flashed a strong killing intention. At this moment, he really wanted to kill Mo Ling on the spot and disturb the heart of the nine regions several times. It was obvious that Mo Ling was on the side of the five forces.


    Even Qin Xuan gave birth to a bold conjecture that the five external forces suddenly came. Does it have anything to do with Sanqing fairy palace?

 Chapter 1536

    At that moment, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently. He felt that this idea was very possible.


    He thought of the words left by the old man Tianji when he left, reminding them that no matter what happened, they should not panic and deal with it calmly.


    It seems that at that time, the old man knew what would happen.


    The first person who proposed to go to the stargazing tower to observe the stars was Zhuge Xuan, the master of Sanqing fairy palace.


    It seemed normal for Zhuge Xuan to go out to watch the stars at that time, but now it''s not so simple. It seems that he deliberately transferred the saints from here to give the five forces enough time to fight.


    But thinking of this, Qin Xuan had a trace of doubt.


    The people who go to the stargazing tower are all saints from the nine regions. Among them, there are even the heads of the eight sacred palaces. Moreover, the old man Tianji also went there. With their magic power, it is impossible not to know what is happening outside.


    But why didn''t they come down?


    Of course, Qin Xuan would not think that Zhuge Xuan could leave all the saints on it. This is unrealistic. If only the old man Tianji was alone, Zhuge Xuan might not be able to retain them. What''s more, how could he retain so many saints?


    Qin Xuan glanced in the direction of the star viewing building. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. A light flashed in his eyes. Is it


    Old man Tianji, did he deliberately not come down and let them deal with the five forces themselves?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan raised his head and showed a hint of enlightenment in his eyes.


    Tianji old man is to let them accept the challenge and solve the external provocation in their own way. Maybe those saints are watching the war on the stargazing tower at the moment, watching all their performances and waiting for the glory of jiuyu Tianjiao.


    Qin Xuan looked to the battlefield again. The terrible fighting atmosphere spread continuously. Beize Tianpeng and Dixing collided with each other, and the space collapsed and turned into ruins.


    At the moment, Beize Tianpeng seems to be incarnated as an unparalleled king. An unparalleled sense of king is released from itself and soars upward. The figure of the king behind him seems to be integrated with his body, giving people an unparalleled feeling.


    On the contrary, Emperor Xing''s face is not as relaxed and casual as before.


    He stared at the unique figure in front of him, and his heart beat with a thump. This guy was getting stronger and stronger. The king''s body was really extraordinary that day. It was his carelessness.


    "Come again!" Beize Tianpeng roared and strode towards the emperor star. The king''s long fist directly blew out. The emperor star didn''t hide at all, but also punched to deal with it. Their fists directly bombarded each other.


    At this moment, the space seemed to solidify, and everyone held their breath. They didn''t dare to breathe loudly and missed a detail.


    Where the fists collided, a wave of destruction swept through, and everything was twisted and broken.


    The two figures retreated continuously. This time, Beize Tianpeng retreated ten steps, while Dixing retreated twelve steps.


    Obviously, Beize Tianpeng has the upper hand.


    "Great!" The eyes of many people in the nine regions are shining with ecstasy. Beize Tianpeng is getting stronger and stronger. From the beginning, it has turned to the upper hand. If it goes on like this, the emperor star will be defeated!


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan roared, and his voice rang through the void and spread into the eardrums of the people in the nine regions. The faces of the crowd became very excited, and they shouted in unison: "kill!"


    Everyone shouted the same word at the same time. What a spectacular sight it was. It shook the world. A terrible sound wave swept directly across the void, turned into a powerful momentum and swept in the direction of emperor.


    The people of emperor''s family all have ugly faces. The people of the nine regions are too crazy. They just have the upper hand. Is it worth doing this?


    "Mubai, which side do you think can win this war?" Beside Li mubai, a handsome middle-aged man spoke faintly. The middle-aged man was as straight as a sword and his eyes were as dark as an abyss. Just standing there quietly, he gave people an invisible and fierce momentum and dared not approach him too much.


    "This one, Di Shi will lose." Li mubai''s eyes were calm, as if he just said an ordinary word.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a strange color. He seemed to feel a little surprised. He turned to Li mubai and asked, "why do you think so? Because of the momentum of people in the nine regions?"


    "No." Li mubai shook his head and said, "it''s not the momentum of the people in the nine regions, but the momentum of Beize Tianpeng itself has been opened. It''s like breaking bamboo and no one can stop it, and the prestige of emperor Xing has also been suppressed by him. Under this situation, Beize Tianpeng can display strength beyond his own realm, and the emperor''s defeat is determined."


    "I think emperor star will still have the upper hand." The middle-aged smiled and said, "although Beize Tianpeng has a strong physique, the realm is much worse than emperor star. If emperor star really breaks out, Beize Tianpeng still can''t bear it."


    "Then wait and see." Li mubai didn''t argue about anything, but said faintly.


    "Just now, only 60% of the strength was used. Now let you know how powerful Di''s blood is!"


    Emperor Xing looked at Beize Tianpeng, and saw that the color of his eyes had changed into a pure silver color, and the statue of the emperor behind him also became incomparably staring, as if he had come back to life. In that portrait, there was a sense of majesty that oppressed heaven and earth.


    At the moment of seeing the portrait, the look of the emperor suddenly became much more respectful. No matter what the state, the eyes looking at the portrait showed a trace of longing and respect, and did not dare to have any blasphemy.


    That figure is the God of heaven!


    The emperor suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Beize Tianpeng. For a moment, Beize Tianpeng made a loud noise in his head, as if a strong spiritual will force rushed into his mind and shook his soul.


    At this time, Beize Tianpeng suddenly raised his head, and a vertical pupil appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which also released an incomparably powerful brilliance, which resisted the invisible spiritual will, and the sense of oppression immediately decreased a lot.


    What Beize Tianpeng uses is the art of emperor''s eyes.


    However, the sage''s eyes are more powerful than those of the past, and now he has to follow the sage''s eyes. He is more powerful than before, but now he has to follow the sage''s eyes.


    Hao Tianshen is powerful, but he has fallen for countless years. His great power cannot be reproduced by the power of blood alone. Moreover, the blood of emperor Xing is not the strongest of emperor surname. Naturally, he can''t help Beize Tianpeng''s emperor eyes.


    Emperor Xing slapped his palm out, and the statue of Haotian God behind him also blew out a palm. The terrible palm print fell from the sky, with a force to suppress all living things, and wanted to bury everything under this palm.


    Beize Tianpeng has a dignified look in his eyes. This blow will decide the victory or defeat.


    I saw that his hands were constantly binding, countless stars were shining around his body, condensing a star war armor, wrapped his body in it, and a wisp of monarchy swept out, shaking the sky!


    The terrible palm print came down. Beize Tianpeng rushed up and punched out. His fist was wrapped in bright light, just like the sharpest magic weapon in the world, and directly pierced the palm print.


    "What?" Emperor Xing''s pupil suddenly contracted. This blow was broken by his fist?


    How is this possible?


    When the emperor''s people saw this scene, their look finally showed a slight fluctuation, and their hearts began to feel a little uneasy.


    Emperor star, I''m afraid it''s going to be planted!


    Looking back at the direction of jiuyu, the faces of the crowd were full of excitement and excitement. They clenched their fists and stared at Beize Tianpeng''s body with a trace of admiration in their hearts.


    Even those figures in the imperial realm really know this young man at the moment. He should have a place in the list of nine domains!


    They didn''t have much hope for Beize Tianpeng before, but Beize Tianpeng has surprised them again and again. Now, they even bloom the momentum of surpassing the emperor star, which makes them see the dawn of victory.


    "Come again!" The emperor held out his hand to the sky, holding the body of the emperor in the direction of the sky.


    Emperor Xing''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a binding force flowing on him, which made his real yuan flow much slower, and even his movement became a little difficult.


    "Broken!" The emperor star shouted angrily, and the emperor''s intention burst out, trying to break through the shackles of the palm. However, there was a powerful king''s brilliance on the palm, which restrained the emperor''s intention and couldn''t give full play to its original power.


    There was no distinction between the emperor and the king. However, at the moment, Beize Tianpeng seems to really have the temperament of the king and directly suppress the emperor star so that it has no power to fight back.


    "You won." The middle-aged man of Tianjian villa smiled bitterly at Li mubai and said that this guy not only has strong talent, but also has such a vicious eye.


    "Accept." Li mubai smiled faintly. He never felt that the people in the nine regions were not as arrogant as the outside world, but because the base number of the nine regions was too large, it seemed that the overall strength was weaker. After all, there were so many really outstanding people.


    In fact, if competing for the top combat power, he believes that the nine domains may be a little better.


    The reason why he came to the nine regions this time was not to compete for the territorial rights of the nine regions, but to witness the battle between the Tianjiao of the nine regions and the Tianjiao of the outside world. He didn''t fight, but just watched the war as a bystander.


    With a loud noise, people saw a very embarrassed figure falling directly from the sky, falling heavily to the ground, directly smashing the ground into a big pit, and then a gorgeous young figure slowly fell down and fell beside the huge pit.


    He looked at the figure in the huge pit, smiled, and then spit out a voice: "you''re wrong, chaotic constitution, it''s really great!"


    The voice fell. Beize Tianpeng turned directly and walked in the direction of jiuyu without looking at the emperor star again.

 Chapter 1537

    "Handsome!" All people in the nine regions looked at the figure of Beize Tianpeng coming back, and a voice sounded in their minds.


    Beize Tianpeng defeated the invincible emperor star with a low state and won the first victory belonging to the nine regions, which can be said to have greatly improved the morale of the nine regions.


    In the stargazing tower, saints such as the old man of the secret of heaven, the famine Lord and the fire Lord showed incomparably bright smiles on their faces. Jiuyu finally won a game!


    "Shifang, who is that little guy?" The sun and moon old man suddenly looked at the ten great emperors and asked, Beize Tianpeng meets the way of stars, but there are not many people in the nine regions of Tianxuan who are proficient in this way. Except for xiangtian palace, there is only one person who is quite famous, that is, the ten great emperors and today''s ten saints.


    "His name is Beize Tianpeng. He is my disciple." The ten saints smiled and opened their mouths.


    When many saints around heard the speech, they looked at the ten saints one after another. They all showed some envy. It can be said that it is a very lucky thing to accept a chaotic physique as a disciple.


    In addition to improving their self-cultivation, the most important thing when they practice to their level is to hope that a successor can inherit their mantle and inherit what they have learned all their life. In this way, they can not live up to their whole life to practice.


    The best disciples are those with chaotic physique. They are blessed with unlimited potential and unpredictable achievements in the future.


    However, if they know that there are two disciples of the ten saints, and they are both chaotic, I don''t know how they will feel in their hearts.


    "After this war, the morale of the nine regions has soared, which will sweep away the decadence!" Old man Tianji said, "don''t mention the imperial realm for the time being. On the realm of the emperor alone, the odds of winning the nine domains are very great!"


    "Indeed." Lei Zhu nodded. Many extraordinary figures were born in the generation of emperor realm. In addition to Qin Xuan, there are many amazing people, such as Murong Guangzhao, Guangming holy body and Huangyu Dabi, who won the second place, just below Qin Xuan.


    If he can do it, he will also be able to deter one side.


    Compared with the smiling faces of other saints, Zhuge Xuan''s expression at this time was quite embarrassing, as if he had been ignored by everyone and no one cared about him.


    What kind of feeling is it that the Lord of Sanqing fairy palace is ignored?


    However, Zhuge Xuan, after all, was the leader of the first palace and the person who had survived the six sky thunder robberies. His state of mind was already very tenacious and would not be easily affected by others. Even if emperor Xing lost, he didn''t take it to heart. He was just defeated in a war. Emperor, there were stronger people who didn''t take action.


    "The good play is good later. It''s too early for you to be so happy because of a small victory." Zhuge Xuan said lightly, "although Beize Tianpeng defeated emperor Xing, he also spent a lot of effort. If there is another emperor, do you think he can stop it?


    Zhuge Xuan''s voice fell, and the saints'' eyes suddenly stagnated. The Dragon Lord said faintly, "whether you can stop it or not, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Deceive yourself and others." Zhuge Xuan sneered: "these people are just coming to take the lead. There will be more unexpected things for you next."


    A deep color flashed in the eyes of the old man Tianji. It seems that Zhuge Xuan is well prepared. I''m afraid it''s hard to calm down this storm.


    Outside the stargazing building, Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng, with a faint smile in his eyes and said, "well done!"


    "It''s my bounden duty to fight with all my strength." Beize Tianpeng''s face was calm. As a man of the nine regions, how can he watch the people of the nine regions being bullied and trampled by others? As long as he can do it, he will naturally try his best to do it well.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded: "next, go back and have a rest."


    Beize Tianpeng was stunned and looked at Qin Xuan. Then he understood Qin Xuan''s intention and said, "OK."


    Qin Xuan, this is for his sake. In his current state, it is difficult to retreat from the war emperor''s people again, and he will be brutally retaliated by the emperor''s family.


    The white robe was spotless, Qin Xuan stood proudly in the air, looked at the people of the five forces in front, and Lang said, "who else wants to fight?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the pupils of the five forces all contracted, and a wisp of edge flashed past.


    They had said this before, but now Qin Xuan said it first, which made them feel as if they were inferior to the people of the nine regions.


    Another member of the emperor family wanted to go to war, but before he went out, he saw a tall and burly man out of the crowd in animal skin clothes. He stood there like a hill, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    His sharp eyes shot directly at Qin Xuan, and his voice said hoarsely, "I want to fight you!"


    He found that Qin Xuan was the core figure of the nine regions and the place of spiritual will. If he could defeat him, the nine regions would be defeated.


    Qin Xuan looked at each other and said, "I refuse to fight."


    "Refuse to fight?" The big man''s eyes suddenly opened wide, as if he had heard some incredible words and could refuse to fight?


    Are there such cowards in the nine regions?


    Others of the five forces also looked at Qin Xuan, but they all vaguely guessed Qin Xuan''s intention. He claimed that he refused to fight, not afraid to fight, but unwilling to fight at this time.


    The man glanced coldly at the people behind Qin Xuan and said, "since you refuse to fight, I''ll make you dare not fight!"


    "Beast front, the peak of the nine layers of the Yuan emperor!" The big man spoke loudly, and his voice roared out like thunder, shaking people''s hearts.


    The people in the nine regions looked at Qin Xuan at the same time. Even those imperial figures who had practiced for countless years seemed to regard Qin Xuan as the center of this battle and a leader.


    In this situation, people with high realm may not have more advantages than people with low realm.


    After all, to become a leader, we should not only rely on the strength of the individual, but also integrate multiple factors, such as influence, identity, background, talent, leadership and so on.


    Qin Xuan, on the other hand, met almost all the conditions for becoming a leader.


    The dispatch of Beize Tianpeng just now is enough to prove his leadership.


    At this time, everyone is waiting for Qin Xuan to speak and see who he will appoint to fight.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. He turned his eyes, looked at the direction of Luoyan fairy palace and said, "brother Ling, can you fight once?"


    As soon as he heard Linglang''s words in the sky, he shot out of the Xianyu temple and said, "I''m willing to die!"


    Seeing Ling Tian''s battle, the nine regions people couldn''t help but show a look of confusion. The other party''s body is so tall and burly, and its physical strength must be very strong. Therefore, if you send a strong man to fight, you can weaken the other party''s advantage. But why did Qin Xuan choose to send Ling Tian to fight?


    Yi Min looks at Qin Xuan. He knows what most people think and what Qin Xuan is thinking.


    When Qin Xuan came out to command, what he thought in his heart was no longer how to win.


    But how to defeat the people of the five forces with the most powerful and domineering attitude.


    Maybe a strong man can win, but the impact is far less powerful than breaking through the opponent''s defense with absolute power.


    Qin Xuan not only wants to win, but also to win glory, so that the five forces completely lose their confidence in fighting.


    Ling Tian waved his palm and a long blue sword appeared in his hand. The sword body was as green as jade and glittered with a faint green light. This sword was the cangdi sword won in cangdi''s cave.


    "Luoyan fairy palace, Lingtian, the emperor''s peak cultivation." Ling Tian uttered a voice and looked faintly at the beast front.


    "The Tianjiao of the divine palace force?" Beast Feng showed a cruel look in his eyes. Killing the temple disciples is what he is most willing to do!


    "The wild lion roars!" A sharp color flashed in the beast Feng''s eyes, and his hands quickly made a seal in front of him, with a strange luster around his body. A huge boundless demon shadow appeared behind him, with red hair growing all over. There were three revealed and six arms, which made people feel ferocious and terrible, just like a demon.


    Yi Min stared at the ghost of the monster in the void and pondered for a moment, Then he slowly opened his mouth: "if I guessed correctly, this monster should be an extremely rare ancient fierce beast, named ferocious, with three heads and six arms. One of its most powerful abilities is that it has extremely terrible spiritual power, can drill into other people''s minds, control each other''s soul, and strengthen its hegemony more than eye art."


    Yi Min''s voice was not lowered, but directly said it. It was obviously said to Ling Tian to make him prepare accordingly.


    Sure enough, when Yi Min''s voice came out, the look of beast Feng changed obviously. His eyes glanced at Yi Min coldly, which seemed extremely unhappy.


    "Thanks for reminding." Ling Tianlang said in his voice. A sharp color flashed in his eyes, and his body shape suddenly became blurred and turned into rows of residual shadows. A wisp of domineering and sharp Kendo rules were released, and the brilliance of Kendo waved away in the direction of the animal front.


    "A small skill." The beast front grinned, and he stepped out directly. The radiance of Kendo bombarded his body. Suddenly, the ferocious beast behind him opened his mouth, like a terrible outbreak of suction, swallowed all the radiance of Kendo into his mouth, and finally disappeared.


    "This..." the people of the nine regions saw that the Kendo attack was swallowed by ferocity, and ferocity didn''t seem to change at all. Their faces immediately showed an incredible look. What strange power is this?


    "Devour." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. This power is devouring!


    The beast Feng''s eyes swept in the direction of Yi Min, and his face showed a satisfied look. He looked very proud and said, "the most ferocious power is to devour, which can devour the souls of others. Similarly, it can also devour attacks!"


    Yi Min looked dignified when he heard the speech. It seemed that he didn''t know enough. Ferocious can control the souls of others. What he relies on is not a strong soul, but swallowing. Swallowing the souls of others will naturally control each other''s flesh.

 Chapter 1538

    Ling Tian''s eyes became extremely dignified, and his body retreated, not afraid of fighting, but beware of the devouring power of the beast front.


    Once entangled by the power of phagocytosis, the consequences will be very troublesome.


    "Want to go?" The beast front swept to the direction of Ling Tian''s retreat. When he stepped on it, it seemed that there was space shining out. His body seemed to penetrate through the heavy void and fell directly behind Ling Tian.


    Ferocious suddenly roared at Lingtian''s back. The terrible sound wave power was released and echoed in Lingtian''s eardrums, shaking his soul. The whole person seemed to be stiff in the air, like a sculpture.


    "Be careful." A loud voice came into Lingtian''s mind. It was Qin Xuan''s voice, like the bell on the avenue, that instantly woke Lingtian up.


    An amazing sword spirit blooms in itself. The sword spirit of the emperor of heaven rotates rapidly in the air. The sword spirit is integrated into the sword of the emperor of heaven. In an instant, with Lingtian''s body as the center, countless bright sword lights rage out, kill everything and destroy all the invisible sound waves.


    Ling Tian stood up with his sword and looked up at the void. Suddenly, there was a supreme sword power in heaven and earth. It seemed that a sword cutting the sky was condensed from the sky and killed down with the indomitable sword power. The sword power continued to increase. A terrible storm condensed and broke the void, and also killed the beast front.


    At this moment, a terrible picture appeared between heaven and earth. Countless swords fell down like meteors, converging in the same direction, and the position of the beast front.


    The beast Feng felt the terrible sword falling, but his look remained the same. When he stepped out, the ferocious beast''s body kept getting bigger and bigger. He wanted to compete with the Lord. The light of infinite rules flowed on his body, and his whole body was full of an overwhelming luster, as if he had cast an immortal body, which seemed indestructible.


    Qin Xuan has been paying close attention to the situation on the battlefield. So far, this war is still up and down, and neither side has the upper hand.


    This makes Qin Xuan''s heart produce a ripple. Although there are few people from the outside world, they are all top talents, very powerful.


    He cannot deny this.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that the people who came to the five forces to bring the nine regions were carefully selected and were the most outstanding group of people in each force. Therefore, they were so powerful and comparable to the top group of people in the nine regions list.


    I saw Ling Tian''s wrist rotate, and the sword of the emperor of heaven whirled in the air. The sword Qi clanked and roared, releasing endless sword brilliance and killing ferocious people like a sword dragon.


    The beast front also stepped towards the void. His palm stretched out, and the infinite force of rules between heaven and earth gathered. It turned into an animal God spear. The spear stabbed out in front. It was like a demon beast condensed from the virtual shadow and frantically jumped at the sword dragon.


    The earth shattering sound came out, and the virtual shadow of the monster collided with the stegosaurus. One monster opened its mouth and released the terrible phagocytic power to devour the stegosaurus


    However, Ling Tian''s eyes flashed a sharp color and his heart moved. All sword dragons burst in an instant. Suddenly, a powerful burst wave spread and bombarded the monster''s body, shaking the monster''s body wildly.


    Beast Feng''s face was as pale as paper, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Ling Tian in disbelief.


    How did he find out?


    Not only the beast front, but also many people in the nine regions are puzzled by this sudden scene. Isn''t the most ferocious power devouring power? Why can''t they devour the attack?


    "What I didn''t find, but you exposed yourself. What you swallowed was an attack in physical form, and deliberately avoided my sword meaning. From then on, I vaguely guessed that your so-called phagocytic power is not impeccable." Ling Tian looked at the beast Feng and said slowly.


    Beast Feng''s heart was cold. He thought he had covered it up very well, but he didn''t think he was found by the other party.


    The ferocious power of phagocytosis is indeed flawed. It can''t swallow the power of non physical form. For example, the power released after the attack burst can''t be swallowed.


    Ling Tian caught this point and hurt him.


    "Do you want to fight?" Ling Tian asked faintly. He had caught the death of the beast Feng. As long as the other party dared to fight again, the result would still be the same.


    Beast Feng can''t stand his attack.


    "This battle, we admit defeat." The strong man of the orc king family said, his face slightly ugly. Di''s defeated the two people somehow, and they lost in the first game, which was a bit too miserable.


    Beast Feng''s eyes showed reluctance. He wanted to fight again, but it was difficult to disobey the order, so he had to give up.


    Jiuyu won another victory, equal to the five forces from the outside world.


    When Ling Tian returned to the nine regions, he naturally welcomed a burst of warm cheers. Almost all faces were filled with bright smiles. Only the lineup of Sanqing fairy palace showed a dead atmosphere. The faces of Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian were ugly.


    "The beast royal family has passed on hundreds of thousands of years. It''s so vulnerable. It really overestimates them!" Huayun said coldly in the sky, which was quite unhappy with the orc King clan.


    "You mean, are you better than the beast front?"


    A calm voice came out, and a trace of displeasure flashed on Hua Yuntian''s face. He was about to retort. However, when he saw the face of the speaker, he immediately shut up.


    The person who speaks is Xiao Shu.


    Many people in Sanqing fairy palace may not know the origin of Xiao Shu, but Hua Yuntian, as one of the three saints, knows it very well.


    Xiao Shu''s life background is even stronger than the five forces present. It''s a real terrorist existence, and Xiao Shu''s strength has been seen with his own eyes. It''s so powerful that it''s suffocating. It''s not only sweeping the people in the Sanqing fairy palace, but also invincible even in the high realm!


    How dare he refute Xiao Shu''s words?


    Don''t say how terrible Xiao Shu''s background is. As long as Xiao Shu tries to kill him, he can''t live.


    Seeing Xiao Shu''s eyes looking at himself, Huayun immediately bowed his head and dared not look directly into Xiao Shu''s eyes. Although the eyes were as calm as water, they were enough to make people despair.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, it was my younger martial brother''s slip of the tongue just now. I hope elder martial brother Xiao won''t be surprised." Mo Ling hugged Xiao Shu and said respectfully. Obviously, he didn''t dare to offend the existence.


    "You and I don''t practice in the same school. Don''t call me elder martial brother." Xiao Shu looked again at the front and said, "also, before laughing at others in the future, see if you are qualified."


    Although Xiao Shu''s tone was calm, it showed an invisible dignity, which changed the faces of Mo Ling, Ming Jue and others.


    In Xiao Shu''s words, they heard a special meaning, that is, disdain for them.


    Xiao Shu turned his eyes, looked at the direction of Tianjian mountain villa and asked, "Li mubai, don''t you do it?"


    Among the owners of the five major forces present, there are some people in the same territory with Xiao Shu, but only one can be seen by him, Li mubai.


    "To disappoint you, I came only to watch the war, not to fight." Li mubai looked at Xiao Shu and answered.


    Xiao Shu''s eyes coagulated when he heard this answer, and then he nodded gently. With Li mubai''s mind and strength, he really won''t take it easy.


    The eyes of the people in the nine regions looked at Xiao Shu and Li mubai, and vaguely felt an unusual taste.


    Li mubai is in the camp of the five forces, while Xiao Shu is in the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, which indirectly proves that Sanqing fairy palace must have some connection with the five forces.


    Long Ke glanced at Xiao Shu and frowned slightly. He had fought with Li mubai. Although he had entered the middle-level empire for a long time, he was equally divided with Li mubai who had just broken the territory. It can be seen how terrible Li mubai''s talent is. Now, he is not absolutely sure that he can surpass his opponent.


    And this person has an equal dialogue with Li mubai. In fact, he should not be weaker than Li mubai. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it.


    "Both the emperor family and the beast king family have made moves, and it''s our turn to the Kunpeng family."


    At this time, a wild and uninhibited voice came out. In the direction of the Kunpeng nationality, a slender young man stepped out. The young man was born very handsome, with symmetrical lines on his face, sharp facial features, bright eyes like stars, and an extraordinary feeling.


    "Kunming, the first person in the imperial territory of Kunpeng nationality!" Many people couldn''t help talking about the five major forces after seeing the young people who came out of the Kunpeng nationality.


    Qin Xuan and the people of the nine regions naturally heard those words, and Qin Xuan showed a dignified meaning in his eyes.


    It seems that the Kunpeng people do not want to be defeated and return like the emperor family and the orc king family, so they directly sent the most talented people to sweep the nine regions.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan also found that Kunming also has Daowei flowing.


    Kunpeng is an extreme emperor!


    "Kun Ming, you''ve gone too far." A voice came out from the direction of the emperor. The speaker was the first person in the emperor''s territory. The emperor Shifeng was also in the boundless territory.


    Obviously, Emperor Shifeng was a little unhappy about Kunming''s battle at this time. After all, both the emperor family and the beast king family just sent people to fight at will, and so should the Kunpeng family.


    Who can stop Kunming from fighting in the nine regions?


    You don''t have to think about it. Kunming will certainly be in the limelight, so the limelight of Kunpeng will surpass that of Di family and orc king family.


    "Yes, Kunming, you''d better go back and let another person fight." In the direction of the beast king clan, there is also a cold voice, which is the strongest in the kingdom of the beast king clan, beast nightmare.


    However, seeing a smile on the corner of Kunming''s mouth, he glanced at the beast nightmare and Emperor Shifeng and said thoughtfully, "don''t you look very shameless when you let me go back?"


    "......" both emperor Shifeng and beast nightmare look stiff, you bastard!


    After hearing Kunming''s words, the people of the nine regions also turned strange. Is Kunming really the first person of the Kunpeng family?


    This way of speaking is really different!


    Qin Xuan looked at Kunming across the air and said, "the Kunpeng people were originally one of the three overlords of Pengyu. In order to take refuge and go to the outside world, are they going to be enemies with jiuyu when they return to jiuyu?"

 Chapter 1539

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the space was silent, and everyone looked at the direction of Kunpeng nationality.


    The Kunpeng nationality has lived in the demon domain for countless years, and is as famous as the golden winged Dapeng nationality and the Daguang Shengpeng nationality. Now there are still footprints left by the Kunpeng nationality in some secret places of the demon domain.


    Now, the legacy of Kunpeng nationality has crossed the endless sea and returned to the nine regions in order to compete with the nine regions.


    So Qin Xuan asked, Kunpeng, is this going to be an enemy with the nine regions?


    Qin''s eyes were as sharp as the sword. However, Qin''s eyes flashed in the direction of Kun Ming''s, and Qin''s eyes were still sharp.


    "How we Kunpeng people behave is our own business, not yours." Kun Ming spoke faintly, and his tone changed a little from that before. He was no longer so relaxed and casual, but a little more serious.


    Just because of Qin Xuan''s words, he stabbed his pain point.


    In fact, in the hearts of the Kunpeng people, jiuyu has always been their home. This has never changed, and it has always been so until now.


    However, the martial arts of the nine regions are too backward, and the top Tianjiao is only unsatisfactory. The great forces standing in the nine regions do not have enough strength to rule this territory, so they can only take over.


    Nine domains or nine domains, just changed the master.


    The purpose of Kunpeng''s return to the nine regions this time is to make the nine regions more prosperous and powerful, raise the martial arts civilization of the nine regions to a higher level and reproduce the glory of the ancient times.


    "If so, then go to war." Qin Xuan shook his head and said. He also knew that it was useless to say more. The other party had made up his mind, and the nine domains could only fight, but in any case, the nine domains would not be bullied at will.


    Qin Xuan turned around, looked at a figure in a golden robe, smiled and said, "now it''s your turn to go out in person!"


    "Or you know me!"


    A hearty laugh came out, and then everyone saw a young man in a golden robe walking out. When they saw the young man, several people''s eyes changed a little.


    "Shangyang." A deep color flashed in Le Hongxuan''s eyes. Shangyang really fulfilled his promise and followed Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan asked him to fight. He fought without saying a word. He was very loyal.


    When jianchunqiu saw Shang Yang go out, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He personally felt the strength of Shang Yang. It''s really very powerful. There should be few people who can compete with it under the Empire.


    However, it seems that the people on the opposite side are not weak. I''m afraid this battle will be a close duel.


    Shang Yang came to Kunming not far away, looked at him and proudly said, "you are from Kunpeng nationality, and I am the descendant of Shengpeng nationality of Daguang!"


    The voice of Shangyang fell, and many people in the audience trembled, and a flash of shock flashed in their eyes.


    Is this person a descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang?


    Kunming and Kunpeng people all looked at Shangyang, and their looks became dignified. As far as they know, the Shengpeng family of Daguang was almost extinct after the first World War in ancient times, and no one left the demon domain. Unexpectedly, there were still descendants who survived.


    "Is there any evidence to prove your identity?" Kunming asked. He didn''t believe it.


    How could anyone survive such a tragic ending?


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Shang Yang''s mouth, and then he burst into an incomparably bright and dazzling brilliance. With a loud bang, a Shengpeng virtual shadow with bright power flying behind Shang Yang, his eyes were very rebellious, and his body exuded an incomparably sacred breath.


    The crowd stared at the empty shadow of the bright Saint Peng, and their hearts trembled violently. Unexpectedly, it was really the great bright Saint Peng family!


    The most exciting is the Kunpeng people.


    Their eyes are all focused on Shangyang. There is still the blood of Daguang Shengpeng family in the world. They are very happy. At least, the three top blood lines of Peng family are still there, and there is hope to return to the past in the future.


    "Kun Ming, don''t hurt this son!" A voice came from the Kunpeng nationality, with a hint of command in its tone.


    The person who speaks is the great emperor and strong man of the Kunpeng family. This trace of the blood of the Shengpeng family must be preserved.


    "I know." Kun Ming nodded slightly, looked up at Shang Yang and said, "you and I are of Peng blood. I won''t hurt your life, but I won''t let you win."


    "Funny!" Shang Yang couldn''t help but say something. He looked at Kun Ming contemptuously and said, "you know you''ve won before you fight? Kunpeng people are too confident!"


    "Of course, be confident." Kunming shows a bright smile. Kunpeng will become the first race in Pengyu in the future!


    This voice fell, and the eyes of the young people coming from Pengyu were extremely sharp. They shot in the direction of Kunming. There was a terrible smell on Jin Rong, and other special figures of Pengzu also suppressed their inner anger.


    The Kunpeng people are so crazy!


    "Pengyu first race?" A cold thought flashed in the eyes of Shang Yang: "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shang Yang''s body suddenly shot forward. His fingers pointed out that a statue of bright Saint Peng came out, and the virtual shadow was overwhelming. A terrible power of the road swept through the world and oppressed Kun Ming.


    The Central Bank of the Shang Dynasty acted angrily and directly released the strongest power. Daowei bloomed without any intention of holding his hand.


    "Daowei, he is also the ultimate emperor!" The eyes of the five forces all flashed a light. Their knowledge was higher than that of the nine regions. At one glance, they could see the state of Shangyang.


    "Just like me." Kun Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shangyang was also the ultimate emperor. It seems that this battle will not be as simple as he imagined in advance.


    "The duel between the two extreme figures is a little interesting!" Looking at the scene ahead, Emperor Shitian''s face suddenly became much more wonderful. He thought the people sent by jiuyu would be vulnerable. Unexpectedly, he also sent an extreme emperor. In this way, Kunming is afraid he can''t get any benefit.


    "In that case, I don''t need to give in!" Kun Ming put away the casual color on his face. The other party has the same cultivation as him, and there is no difference in blood level. If he keeps his hand, the loser may be him.


    Kunming''s body kept flying into the sky, his arms were open, and a ray of the power of the road was diffused. Suddenly, a terrible repressive force was born in heaven and earth, and a whirlpool storm strangled out from everywhere in the void, strangling and crushing the virtual shadows of many bright saints.


    Shang Yang''s face was as indifferent as before. He was covered with golden brilliance. He stepped into the whirlpool storm, like entering an uninhabited land. The terrible storm blade cut his body and made a puppy friction sound, but he couldn''t break his defense. We can imagine how strong his body was.


    Seeing that Shang Yang killed himself directly, Kun Ming''s eyes showed a different color. This guy is really crazy. Is he confident in his defense?


    Kun Ming is not a weak generation. He is also the top blood of Peng nationality and an unparalleled figure under the emperor. Naturally, he will not shrink back.


    After hearing a loud bang, a huge and boundless mire appeared behind Kunming. It was the body of Kunpeng seen by previous people. A pair of wings covered the sky and the sun. The dark color flowing on the wings was like an endless abyss, which made people feel scared.


    "Is your way as strong as mine?"


    A proud and unparalleled voice came from the sky. Although it was vomited from the mouth of Kun Peng, it was the voice of Kun Ming.


    Shang Yang raised his head and looked up into the void. In his eyes, there was an incomparably pure bright power. Behind him, there was also a figure of a ROC.


    However, different from Kun Ming, the ROC behind him showed a bright luster, dazzling, like the body of King Kong, which can not be destroyed. From that body, it also filled with extremely powerful power and shocked people''s hearts.


    At this moment, the hearts of the onlookers fluctuated up and down, and their hearts were filled with strong shock. This was the battle of the descendants of the two top Peng nationalities, and they were all extreme emperors, which was rare in the world.


    "Buzz." Hearing a loud buzzing sound, the dark wings behind Kunming incited, and a wisp of space spread. The huge body of Kunpeng swept down like a black hurricane. Everywhere it passed, everything was destroyed by the storm, like a giant beast.


    The three top races of Peng nationality have extraordinary abilities.


    The golden winged Dapeng nationality is good at fighting and has unparalleled combat power; The Daguang Shengpeng clan has strong defense and resists all dark monsters; The speed of Kunpeng nationality is the first, and no one in the demon and beast world can beat it.


    In a flash, Kun Ming and Kun Peng came to the back of Shang Yang. The speed was incredible. A pair of sharp claws came out and grabbed Shang Yang''s body.


    Shang Yang was covered in golden light and seemed to be covered with a golden armor. His claws bombarded the armor and made a metal collision sound. There were some cracks on the armor, but they didn''t break open.


    Kun Ming''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He was always confident in his attack. Even the people at the peak of the emperor would perish, but it only made a crack in the battle armor of Shang Yang. This guy''s defense was too strong.


    "It''s my turn!" A cold voice sounded in Kun Ming''s ear. The next moment, he felt a fierce breath coming, his heart moved, his body directly broke through the void and disappeared in situ.


    And where he was just now, a fist full of overbearing destruction came and directly collapsed the space.


    Shang Yang frowned and his face was not very good-looking. Kun Ming''s speed was too fast. Although his attack was strong, he couldn''t hit the other party at all and had no effect.


    In a void, a dazzling light shines out, and Kun Ming''s body appears there.


    He looked at the direction of the Central Bank of commerce with a smile in his eyes and said, "with your attack speed, if you want to catch up with me, practice for another ten years!"

 Chapter 1540

    Kunming''s voice was not loud, but the people present heard it clearly. Shang Yang''s face sank directly, this bastard


    Unexpectedly, humiliate him in public.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. This was the first time he heard that someone despised Shangyang. However, why did he feel a sense of schadenfreude?


    "Kun Ming, do you dare to come down and fight head-on?" Shang Yang glanced coldly at Kun Ming and said, bastard, did he still think he was going against the sky?


    "If you really have the ability, come after me." Kun Ming smiled smartly, but a sly color flashed in his eyes. His body continued to flash into the void and shuttle through the space. The crowd could only see residual shadows passing by, just like streamer lightning, and could not see his body at all.


    However, Shang Yang didn''t care so much at this time. He rushed directly into the void, and his fists continued to blow out. The terrible fist awn smashed into the void, causing the space to vibrate violently. The terrible killing and cutting was intended to sweep through the void, everywhere and directly cover endless areas. He wanted Kunming to have nowhere to hide.


    Looking at the violent and unparalleled figure in the void, his whole body seemed to be bathed in the light. The hearts of the people present couldn''t help but produce a ripple. He is worthy of being the ultimate emperor. This combat power is indeed powerful enough to be shocking. If he is an ordinary person in the Imperial realm, how can he compare with it?


    I''m afraid he''ll kill me with one blow.


    For a long time, a figure came out of the void and was slightly embarrassed. Who else could this figure be except Kunming?


    At this time, Kun Ming''s hair was a little messy, his face was black, and his expression looked very depressed. He greeted Shang Yang in his heart. This guy was too rude, so he humiliated him. As for chasing him like this?


    "No more, no more!" Kun Ming waved to Shang Yang, as if he had given up the idea of fighting.


    This voice fell, and the space immediately became extremely quiet. No matter the people of the five major forces or the people of the nine regions, their faces looked very strange. Is this the first person in the realm of emperor Kunpeng?


    The ultimate emperor?


    Unexpectedly, just admit defeat and don''t fight.


    "What does Kun Ming mean?" Emperor Shitian and beast Feng suddenly solidified their eyes in the air and looked at Kun Ming speechless. This guy has lost the face of the five forces!


    The great emperor of the Kunpeng nationality looked at Kunming. At first, he also had some doubts. With Kunming''s strength, he may be inferior to the central bank in the frontal collision, but there is no room for confrontation. Moreover, Kunming seems a little embarrassed, but there is no injury at all. It must have a deep meaning to admit defeat so easily.


    Shang Yang also looked at Kunming with some surprise. Did he admit defeat?


    Although he blew Kunming out, he felt that Kunming still had the strength of a war and would not admit defeat so early.


    "Are you sure to admit defeat?" Shangyang looked at Kunming and confirmed it again.


    "Who said I gave up?" Kun Ming glanced at Shang Yang with a look of disdain in his eyes and said, "just don''t fight. If you want to beat me, it''s not realistic, is it?"


    Shang Yang was silent when he heard this. He vaguely understood the meaning of Kun Ming''s words.


    This game is a tie.


    Qin Xuan also nodded slightly and couldn''t help looking at Kunming more. Kunming''s previous words were quite arrogant, which made him have some bad impressions. However, his actions just now made some changes in his ideas. The Tianjiao of Kunpeng nationality may not be as simple as he imagined.


    "Well, this war is over." Shang Yang also said that like Kun Ming, he didn''t admit defeat, but stopped fighting.


    In this way, neither of them won, and no one lost.


    "If you have a chance in the future, fight again." Kun Ming looked serious and said to Shang Yang.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Shang Yang also nodded seriously. He believed that the next battle with Kunming would never be as peaceful as today, but he was also fearless. He had never been afraid of anyone in the battle between his peers.


    Kunming and Shangyang retreated respectively. There was no victory or defeat between the two sides in this war, so no one began to ridicule each other. The atmosphere was surprisingly calm for a moment.


    Xiao Shu glanced in the direction of the Kunpeng nationality. He had a faint feeling that after the battle just now, the will of the Kunpeng nationality seemed to have changed and was no longer as firm as before.


    After all, it was once the top race of the demon domain and had an inseparable relationship with the nine domains, while Di and the orc King were different. They just lived in the nine domains and didn''t have too deep feelings about the nine domains, so they didn''t have any feelings.


    Kun Ming is obviously selfish.


    However, Shangyang''s combat power is indeed strong, and it is at the same level as Kunming. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why Kunming chose to strike the war.


    At this time, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Tianjian mountain villa and other camps with a small number of people.


    The strength that Tianjian villa is good at is obvious. All of them are sword repair. Moreover, Li mubai, the sword fairy who once swept the Dragon region, is also among them. Fortunately, Li mubai claims that he won''t do it, which also reduces a lot of pressure for the nine regions.


    Besides him, there are people in the nine regions who can cope with it.


    On the contrary, it was people from another camp, which made Qin Xuan vaguely worried. Although the number of people in that camp was the least, it gave him a feeling of great mystery and danger. Moreover, from beginning to end, none of them spoke a word, which made him feel that these people were extraordinary.


    "Brother Yi, do you know the origin of that group?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were still ahead, and he couldn''t see the slightest change on his face, but he secretly asked Yimin.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this group may come from a killer organization." A moment later, Yi Min''s voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum.


    "Killer organization?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Then if he knew something, he nodded. The killer was very consistent with their temperament. He was cold and speechless. He looked very humble. However, once it broke out, it could cause a fatal blow.


    "I have seen it in an ancient book of xiangtian palace. There is a huge killer organization called luoshamen outside. This killer organization is very mysterious. Few people have seen where their camp is, let alone how strong they are."


    Yi Min''s voice continued: "there are records in ancient books that there are not many killers in Luocha gate, but everyone has unique skills and talent. No one who is blocked by Luocha gate can live the next day. Even some powerful forces were destroyed by Luocha gate overnight!"


    "Is Luocha gate so strong?" There was a flash of shock in Qin Xuan''s eyes. As expected, it was very close to his intuition. It seems that if the people of Luocha gate fight later, they must send someone to fight carefully. If there is a slight mistake, they may lose their lives.


    "Mubai, you should know what the purpose of our trip is. You don''t want to fight. I won''t force you, but there are some things. I hope you can focus on the overall situation." Beside Li mubai, the middle-aged man looked serious and said.


    The realm of middle-aged cultivation as a great emperor is above Li mubai. In fact, he wants to do something without asking Li mubai, so he can directly order to do it.


    However, Li mubai is a once-in-a-million-year swordsmanship Wizard of Tianjian mountain villa, breaking many records of Tianjian mountain villa. He was preselected by the villa leader as the next villa leader. He has a very detached position in Tianjian mountain villa. His words are more important than those of many elders.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man still wanted to seek Li mubai''s advice before ordering.


    "What should Mr. Yun do? Just order him to do it. I''m just a bystander. I won''t go to war. Naturally, I won''t interfere in anything." Li mubai said faintly, his face looked very calm, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "OK." The middle-aged man nodded. Then he looked at the direction of jiuyu and said in a loud voice, "I''m Yundan, the elder of Tianjian mountain villa. It''s too troublesome to fight alone. It''s better to have a group war. There are no rules. At last, there is one person left to win."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Tianjian mountain villa, is this a group war?


    Looking at the crowd behind Yundan, Qin Xuan guessed the purpose of Yundan''s idea in an instant.


    The people from Tianjian villa are the largest of the five forces, and those people come from the same sect. They all practice Kendo power. If a group war breaks out, they may form a battle array and break out more powerful power.


    The so-called fear of trouble is just an excuse.


    "This is the land of nine regions. I think you won''t refuse my proposal." Yundan said again.


    The eyes of the people in the nine regions are all frozen. They really have no reason to refuse. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, this is the land of the nine regions. They have natural advantages and can choose who to send according to the other party''s lineup. If they dare not fight in this way, it''s too unreasonable.


    "We fight." Qin Xuan said.


    "Very good." Yundan''s eyes showed a bright smile. As expected, he had won half of the battle.


    "You fight together." Yundan looked at the ten people behind him and said, these ten people were specially selected before he came. They are all the peak state of the emperor. After years of cultivation in the villa, the tacit understanding between them has reached a very terrible level. There is no need to say anything, but one look can know the thoughts in each other''s heart.


    Then I saw ten figures coming out of the camp of Tianjian mountain villa. Everyone was wearing a black sword robe and carrying a long sword. Their temperament was extraordinary. At a glance, their looks were very similar, as if they were the same person.


    Before Qin Xuan could speak, he heard a voice from the nine regions: "this battle will be handed over to my sword Pavilion!"


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the sword Pavilion. The person who spoke was Jian Chunqiu.


    "The sword Pavilion wants to fight?" Qin Xuan looked at Jian Chunqiu and asked.


    "It''s most appropriate to fight from the sword Pavilion." Jianchunqiu Dao, Tianjian mountain villa practices Jiandao, and Jiange is also a force specializing in Jiandao. It has also trained many sword servants. This war can let them fight.

 Chapter 1541

    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard Jian Chunqiu''s words. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the sword Pavilion.


    Although he hasn''t seen the strength of Tianjian mountain villa with his own eyes, it must be no different from the emperor''s family and the beast king''s family. Moreover, it is a group war, and the unpredictable factors are greater. The sword Pavilion is only a palace level force, I''m afraid it can''t resist those people.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, a sharp color flashed in Jian Chunqiu''s eyes. Doesn''t this guy think that the sword Pavilion is inferior to each other?


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the sword temple and said with his fist: "this battle, please send someone from the sword temple to fight."


    In Qin Xuan''s mind, the disciples of the sword Palace are more suitable for this battle than the sword servants of the sword Pavilion.


    "No problem." Sword without trace nodded. He looked at the disciples of the sword Temple behind him and said, "the emperor is in the peak state. Those who are willing to fight will be listed."


    Then dozens of figures came out from the direction of the sword temple. They were all wrapped with the meaning of sharp sword, magnificent and peerless.


    "You and I will choose the eight strongest people together." Dao Wutian looked at Jian Wuxian and said that if they fight together, they will have a better chance of winning.


    Jian Wuji nodded, glanced at the figures coming out, and then selected eight disciples, all of whom he thought were very powerful at the peak of the emperor.


    Jianchunqiu''s face became a little unhappy when he saw the disciples coming out of the sword palace. His sword Pavilion had sent out words to fight, but the sword palace still sent people. Did he ignore his sword pavilion?


    What a proud person jianchunqiu is. The Jiange is not as good as the sword palace, but that doesn''t mean he is afraid of the disciples of the sword palace.


    Similarly, the sword servants of the sword pavilion are not necessarily inferior to the disciples of the sword temple.


    "Hum, you fight quickly!" Jianchunqiu turned back and drank coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he heard the sound of breaking the air in the void. Ten figures flashed across the void like lightning. There were faint residual swords flowing in the space. In the blink of an eye, ten figures appeared in the central area of the void.


    Ten people stood in all directions of the void, and their positions seemed to conform to a certain law. A hegemonic momentum swept through the void, and there seemed to be a low sound of dragon singing, which changed the eyes of the people in the nine regions.


    As far as they know, there are ten super sword arrays in the sword Pavilion. Among them, the strongest sword array is called nine dragon array. When the array is formed, it can summon a nine dragon to fight and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, they have only heard about it and have not seen the nine dragon array with their own eyes. I wonder if that array is really as powerful as the rumor describes.


    In the array in front of me, there was a sound of dragon chanting. Maybe it was the nine heavenly dragons array.


    "What does Jiange mean?" The sword has no trace, and its eyes are as sharp as a sword. It shoots straight towards the spring and autumn of the sword.


    Jiange is a very strong Kendo force in the nine regions. It is natural to be familiar with the sword without trace. I also know that the young master of Jiange worships the five sword saints. He has extraordinary Kendo talent and breaks into the imperial realm with an incomparably amazing attitude.


    However, this is the key battle of the nine domains, which is not the time for individuals to show off their authority.


    "As I said, the sword Pavilion will send someone to this war." Jian Chunqiu looked at the front and opened his mouth lightly. There was an indisputable meaning in his tone, as if his words were destiny and did not allow anyone to change.


    "Presumptuous, who gave you the courage to speak to the son of my holy palace like this!" In the direction of the sword temple, cold eyes looked at the spring and autumn of the sword, as if they were very dissatisfied.


    Jiange, can''t you see your identity?


    How can other forces speak in front of the temple forces?


    However, almost at the same time, many figures also took a step forward in the direction of the sword Pavilion, and a mighty breath filled the air, like rushing to the direction of the sword palace to compete with it.


    This is the starry sky city, where the sword Pavilion is located. Naturally, there are more powerful people coming to the sword Pavilion than the sword temple.


    The holy land does not come out. With the advantage of the number of people, the sword Pavilion is completely fearless of the sword palace.


    When people of the five forces saw the scene in front of them, their faces immediately became much more wonderful.


    There are still forces rushing to fight. What makes them more interesting is that the force also crushed the sword palace. It''s really a strange thing.


    Before they came, they heard that the land of the nine domains was jointly ruled by the eight sacred palaces, waste towers and demon domains. The sacred palaces were extremely detached and controlled the land of one domain.


    Now it seems that their information is not accurate.


    It is impossible for some forces to challenge the holy palace in the outside world.


    At this time, the faces of the disciples of the sword temple are quite gloomy. They look coldly at the direction of the sword Pavilion. After this, the sword Pavilion must pay a price!


    On the stargazing tower, dugujian, the leader of the sword palace, frowned and looked at the crowd behind him. Then he fell on a green robe and said faintly: "Chunyang, your little son seems to be crazy. You need to know that it''s not a good thing to be rigid and easy to break. Don''t you teach him to learn to be in awe on weekdays?"


    After these words, the saints in the stargazing tower changed slightly. Dugu palace leader''s words were obviously asking the pure sun sword saint!


    However, it can also be understood that Jian Chunqiu''s behavior just now is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the sword temple at all, and his attitude is very strong. This is undoubtedly beating the leader of Dugu palace in the face. How can he not be angry in his heart?


    "Dugu palace leader''s words are serious. At the age of dog, he is rebellious and sharp. Even if it is me, I can''t restrain him many times. I hope Dugu palace leader will forgive me!" The pure sun sword Saint arched his hand, and his tone was quite gentle. He didn''t refute Dugu Jian''s words.


    In fact, his words are not adulterated. His youngest son is extremely gifted. In addition, he has been taught by five sword saints since childhood. Therefore, he has a very high mind. He does not respect the gods and Buddhas of heaven and earth and does whatever he wants. It is the most difficult for his sons to control.


    Seeing Chunyang Jiansheng''s sincere attitude, dugujian didn''t pursue anything. After all, he is the Lord of the holy palace and won''t care about anything with a later generation. Up to now, he can only hope that Jiange can win the battle.


    At the moment, countless Taoist eyes stared at the central area of the void. Ten people from both sides formed a sword array. The sword servants of the sword Pavilion formed nine Tianlong arrays, and the position of ten people in Tianjian mountain villa was also quite ingenious, which seemed to hide the truth of the avenue, which people couldn''t see through.


    "The Dragon ascends to heaven and the common people crawl!" A loud voice came from a sword servant. The sword servant stood in the front position. There seemed to be a sword suspended in the dark and deep pupils, reflecting endless bright sword light and illuminating a void.


    The other nine people spread around one after another, and a strong sword idea flowed all over their body. It seemed that there was a sword buzzing and vibrating on each person. The sword chanted continuously, and the sword idea was moving through the sky, trying to break through this world.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen when he saw this scene. These sword servants seemed to be different from those he met in the sword pavilion that day. Their strength was much stronger!


    Not only did Qin Xuan feel this way, but Shang Yang and Xuanyuan broke the sky also had a similar idea. The sword meaning emitted by these sword servants was much stronger than those who stopped them in the sword Pavilion before. Everyone''s Kendo rules reached the point of great success.


    Qin Xuan looked at jianchunqiu and found that jianchunqiu was also looking at him. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes still showed everything.


    Jianchunqiu is very confident in the strength of these people, so he insists on letting them go to war, and even doesn''t hesitate to challenge the sword temple.


    Ten people in Tianjian mountain villa looked fiercely. At one moment, ten people stepped forward at the same time and trampled on the void. Powerful spatial rules bloomed out. The light of bright rules shone between heaven and earth. The sword idea shrouded the vast area, as if everywhere and shook the heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the bodies of the ten people completely disappeared, and only the extremely powerful sword flowed in the void.


    "Where are the people?" The eyes of the people in the nine regions immediately solidified in the air, as if they were incredible at the scene in front of them. Where were the ten people?


    However, all the ten sword servants in Jiange were carefully trained, well-trained and experienced in many battles, so they reacted at the first time.


    "Tianlong comes to the world!" The chief sword servant spit out a voice again, and said that his palm slapped forward, and the terrible sword palm prints blasted into the front space, which unexpectedly blasted the space out of a vacuum, and even the aura of heaven and earth disappeared into nothingness.


    At the same time, the nine people behind him gathered sword Qi and finally gathered in one place. The passionate sound of dragon singing continued to come out and trembled in the air.


    In that direction, there is a silver dragon thousands of miles long, whose body is slowly solidified, majestic and powerful.


    The people looked at the other side with shock. They saw that the silver dragon had nine heads and eighteen eyes. What''s more amazing is that each eye of the silver dragon was full of incomparably strong sword meaning, just like sword eyes. Its eyes swept through the crowd, making the crowd''s heart cold, as if there was infinite sword Qi running through the body and cold to the bone.


    "Roar!" A roar that shook the sky and cracked the earth came out. The silver dragon opened its huge mouth and spit out countless silver sharp swords, which covered all directions like a meteor. Everything was destroyed wherever the sword Qi went.


    "What a powerful attack!" The hearts of the people in the nine regions are fluttering. Is this the power of the strongest array in the sword pavilion?


    Sure enough, it''s a powerful attack on a large scale. It''s very suitable for group fighting. No wonder jianchunqiu insists on letting them fight.


    At this time, the sword without trace and the sword without sky were silent, and the anger towards the spring and autumn of the sword dissipated a lot.


    The strength of the ten people sent by the sword Pavilion can not be underestimated. Even if they lead the temple disciples to fight, they may not be able to achieve such power.


    In the direction of Tianjian mountain villa, Li mubai looked at the silver dragon across the endless void, but there was no wave in his eyes, so people couldn''t see the idea in his heart.

 Chapter 1542

    Two distinct Kendo breath flows between heaven and earth, collides with each other, and rubs out dazzling sparks.


    The nine heavenly dragons summoned by the ten sword servants in the sword pavilion are like a real sword dragon. They are filled with an incomparably powerful Kendo breath. The terrible sword Qi is constantly released and killed all over the world.


    The ten sword practitioners in Tianjian mountain villa have a mysterious whereabouts. They are constantly shuttling in the void. It is difficult to judge their specific location. Even if they are not observed carefully, they can''t find a trace.


    The sound of dragon singing resounded through the heaven and earth. The silver dragon dragged its huge body and galloped in the void. The terrible sword power swept the surrounding heaven and earth, as if no one could stop it.


    At one moment, ten sword repairmen of Tianjian mountain villa appeared at the key position of Yinlong at the same time, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Ten fingers pointed forward at the same time, and a terrible force gathered at the fingertips. The bright finger light burst out in an instant, but it was as sharp as sword light, and instantly penetrated through all parts of the silver dragon''s body.


    As the sound of poop continued to spread, a silver sword burst in the body of the silver dragon. The body of the silver dragon suddenly trembled violently, as if it had been badly hurt.


    Jian Chunqiu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes stared at the scene in front of him. Is that impossible?


    The nine dragon array was created by the five swordsmen in the sword Pavilion. It is the strongest array of the ten sword arrays. Therefore, they have specially tested it. Once this array is formed, even the first-class figures in the imperial realm can hardly escape, let alone those in the imperial realm will die.


    Do the ten people in Tianjian mountain villa have the strength to surpass the Early Imperial realm?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Although the silver dragon was wounded, it was not destroyed and still had the power of World War I.


    The ten sword servants had a cold look in their eyes, mixed with some anger. Just now, they were all eaten by the sword spirit, which was a great humiliation for them.


    "Attack that side." The leading sword servant points to a direction. He seems to be the controller of the nine dragon array, and the other nine people obey him.


    In an instant, all the ten sword servants went in one direction. The silver dragon swayed and moved, spitting infinite sword Qi, trying to bury the space.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the space was directly broken, and ten figures were shot from different directions. It was the ten people of Tianjian villa who left in advance before the attack of the silver dragon came.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, he had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    He found that the tactics adopted by Tianjian villa were quite different from those of Jiange, or their battle focus was different.


    The ten people in Tianjian villa seem to have formed a war, but they don''t get together. Instead, they will attack the same target in an instant. Before that, it''s difficult to find the position of all of them.


    The nine dragon array in Jiange is a ten in one. The ten people always keep the position of the array, just like a whole. In this way, they can sweep everything and collide invincibly.


    But there will also be a great disadvantage, that is, their actions will be limited.


    For example, just now, before the attack of the silver dragon came, the ten people of Tianjian mountain villa took the lead to leave. Instead of facing the battle, they chose other opportunities to attack on the side, making it impossible for the people''s defense of the sword Pavilion.


    With the passage of time, it is difficult for people in the sword pavilion to stick to it, unless they can kill several people in one fell swoop. Only in this way can they have a slim chance of winning.


    "Keep an eye on one person and leave the others alone." A voice came into the ears of ten people in the Jian Pavilion. The person who spoke was Jian Chunqiu. Obviously, he also saw the problems of the nine dragon array.


    This does not mean that the nine dragon array is not strong enough. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. Nothing is really perfect and needs to be flexible.


    After hearing jianchunqiu''s words, the ten sword servants suddenly showed a hint of insight and understood the intention of jianchunqiu''s words.


    Then, they focused on one person at the same time, no longer paid attention to others, only attacked that person, and always only pursued and killed him.


    The Jianxiu of Tianjian mountain villa soon realized that he was being watched, and his face looked very ugly. No matter how he hid, he couldn''t escape the perception of the silver dragon. He only chased him and had nowhere to hide.


    You know, in the past, the sword servants in the sword Pavilion wanted to attack each other, so they couldn''t catch each other''s position, but now they only stare at one person. Naturally, it''s not difficult.


    At this time, the other nine swords of Tianjian mountain villa appeared around the silver dragon at the same time. They looked solemn and solemn. Their palms waved in the void, and their sword Qi fell down from the void. They broke through the void strongly, like the robbery of sword, containing a ray of destructive breath and stabbed into the silver dragon''s body.


    However, the silver dragon seemed to be invisible, allowing those sword Qi to fall on him, still chasing only that person, and the sharp dragon claws grabbed into the void, like a real dragon claw, suppressing heaven and earth, and the space seemed to be caught by the Dragon claws.


    Countless sword Qi burst out from the sharp claw and smashed down. They bombarded the sword Xiushen continuously, which made him spit blood and his face as white as paper.


    All the people in Tianjian villa have changed their faces. How could this happen?


    Li mubai sighed in his heart that the outcome of this battle has been determined and Tianjian mountain villa is about to lose.


    The silver dragon was not easy to bear the attack of nine sword practitioners at the same time. The ten sword servants in the sword Pavilion looked a little pale and their breath fluctuated up and down. Fortunately, they bear the attack together, so the pressure shared by everyone is not so strong and can still bear it.


    However, the sword repair of Tianjian mountain villa is much worse. One of him is equivalent to bearing the attack released by ten people. He fainted directly and lost the ability to fight again.


    Today, there are only nine people left in Tianjian mountain villa. In terms of number, they still have the disadvantage.


    What''s more serious is that their tactics have been targeted by the sword Pavilion. It''s no longer advisable to use the previous method to fight. It''s just to die.


    "This battle, give up." Li mubai said, the victory or defeat has been decided, there is no need to hurt people again.


    Yundan''s face was not very good-looking. He thought that with these ten people, jiuyu could feel the power of Tianjian mountain villa. Unexpectedly, the sword pavilion was somewhat extraordinary, and the array was also quite powerful. I don''t know who came up with it.


    "We give up." Yundanlang said that although he was very reluctant, he had to speak out.


    Jian Chunqiu''s eyes suddenly shot a dazzling brilliance. He looked directly at the direction of Qin Xuan and proudly said, "now, what else can you say?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "there''s nothing to say."


    He admitted that he did underestimate the fighting power of the sword Pavilion, because he was affected by the first war in the sword Pavilion before. At that time, the sword servants who pursued and killed them were far better than these ten people.


    As if he knew the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart, Jian Chunqiu said, "the sword servants who surrounded and suppressed you that day are only the second-class sword servants in the sword Pavilion, and these ten people are the first-class sword servants in the sword Pavilion. They enjoy the best cultivation resources in the sword Pavilion. Their talent is not inferior to that of any temple disciples!"


    When saying this, Jian Chunqiu glanced at the direction of the sword temple, as if there was something hidden in his words.


    When the people in the sword Temple heard the words of Jian Chunqiu, their eyes suddenly stagnated there, and there was a faint anger burning in their hearts. Is this mocking them?


    However, they can''t refute anything.


    The ten sword servants just showed their fighting power, which is really very strong, at least not weaker than them.


    Jian Chunqiu said that their strength was not inferior to that of the temple disciples, which was not wrong.


    On the stargazing tower, dugujian''s face darkened again after hearing jianchunqiu''s words. This bastard


    Is there any royal law in your eyes?


    "Chunyang, I want to take back the sword and enter the sword temple in spring and autumn. Do you have any opinion?" Dugu Jian turned his eyes to the pure Yang Sword saint, and there was a thought-provoking look in his eyes, as if if the pure Yang Sword Saint didn''t agree, the matter would not end well.


    Hearing this, the juechen sword Saint suddenly smiled and said, "it''s a blessing for Chunqiu that the leader of Dugu palace is willing to accept Chunqiu as his disciple. Naturally, the sword Pavilion will not have any comments. I''m very happy!"


    "Who said I would take him as a disciple?" Dugu Jian glanced at juechen sword saint and said, "I just let him enter the sword temple. As for accepting him as a disciple, I didn''t say that."


    "......." juechen sword Saint looked stiff and thought that''s what you''re going to do. Don''t you admit it?


    "Dugu palace leader." Dugu Jian, the sage of Chunyang sword, arched his hand and said, "the dog is stubborn and doesn''t listen to instruction. Even in the sword Pavilion, he still acts recklessly. If he joins the sword palace, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble and headache for the palace master. I think it''s better to forget it."


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t turn over any waves." Dugu Jian waved his hand and said in a light tone, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Under his eyes, what can an early emperor make?


    Just take this opportunity to hone this boy''s temperament and see if he will be crazy in the future.


    In fact, dugujian has three purposes for jianchunqiu to join the sword temple. One is to teach jianchunqiu a lesson, let him know that there are people outside and there are days outside, and temper his proud temperament.


    Second, he did appreciate the talent of the spring and autumn sword. It is a piece of jade. If it can be carved, it will become a great weapon in the future.


    Third, it is to save the face of the sword temple.


    The sword spring and Autumn period makes the sword Temple look a little uneasy. If the sword spring and Autumn period is added to the temple, it will be nothing. On the contrary, it can show the strength of the sword temple.


    The pure sun sword Saint looked at dugujian and guessed some of dugujian''s thoughts. Knowing that dugujian was not joking, he had to nod his head and say, "since it''s so, I have no opinion, but it still depends on whether he is willing or not."


    "I know." Dugujian nodded: "you don''t have to take care of these. I just want you to promise."


    With this remark, Chunyang sword saint''s eyes showed a different color. It seems that Dugu sword is going to be strong!

 Chapter 1543

    The heaven and earth sword saint, the void sword saint and the heaven and earth sword Saint also showed a helpless look. Dugu Jian wanted to take people away by force, and they had no way.


    However, in their hearts, they are also happy to see its success.


    It is true that Jiange is a pure Kendo force, but the inheritance years of the sword Palace are far longer than Jiange, and the details are beyond imagination. Dugu sword''s cultivation is above them, and has reached the realm. No one can understand Tianxuan of kendo.


    Even if it is them, they are also in awe of the lone sword.


    Although dugujian said he didn''t teach Chunqiu, people with clear eyes could see that he valued Chunqiu''s talent and gave birth to the heart of loving talents.


    The thunder Lord suddenly flashed a deep thought in his eyes. He looked at Ximen''s lonely smoke and said, "Qin demon, I want to ask you for someone. Can you?"


    Lord Lei is the leader of the thunder palace, the great sun god. How noble his status is. At the moment, he begged Ximen Guyan for a person, and his tone is very sincere, without the slightest airs of the leader of the palace.


    When hearing this, everyone looked a little different and guessed who the man was in an instant.


    Besides him, who else deserves the thunder Lord''s personal request?


    "Hehe." Ximen Guyan smiled, looked at Lei Lord and said, "I can''t be the Lord of this matter. Lei Lord should ask him himself."


    "You are his teacher. The ancients said that a teacher is like a father. He will listen to your words." The thunder Lord continued to speak.


    "Lord Lei also said that a teacher is like a father. Since I am his father, I should naturally consider for him. It''s inconvenient for me to interfere too much in many things." Ximen Guyan said with a smile. His tone didn''t sound wrong, but the people around him heard a hint.


    Ximen Guyan''s words seem to have a deep meaning.


    Different from Chunyang sword saint, Ximen Guyan didn''t comply with Lei Lord''s intention, but refused in a disguised form.


    Lei Zhu took a deep look at Ximen Guyan, and Ximen Guyan also looked at him. They just looked at each other and didn''t have a conversation. It seemed that they both knew what the other party was thinking.


    "All right." Thunder Lord looked away and sighed in his heart.


    How can he not see that Ximen Guyan blamed him for giving up Qin Xuan and not letting him be the honorary son. Therefore, he will no longer help him win Qin Xuan into the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    However, Ximen Guyan has nothing to blame for doing so. He is also unwilling to let his disciples join such forces.


    With Qin Xuan''s talent, he didn''t need to join any forces at all. He suppressed an era alone.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the banquet place seems a little tense.


    The emperor family, the beast king family and Tianjian mountain villa lost one after another. Although the Kunpeng family did not lose, they did not win.


    Now, there is only one force left.


    All the people in the nine regions looked in the same direction. There were twelve figures in the same clothes. There was no breath on each person, just like ordinary people. However, when they appeared there, they were destined to be extraordinary people.


    The other four forces also looked at the twelve people. Many people had a little fear in their eyes. They didn''t expect that luoshamen would send someone to the nine regions. Was this mysterious and powerful force also interested in the territory of the nine regions?


    "I didn''t ask you where you came from?" Qin Xuan asked the twelve people in a loud voice. The other party hadn''t spoken since they appeared, and Qin Xuan didn''t feel hostility on them. Therefore, his tone was quite polite, not as cold and strong as he treated Di Shi.


    The young man among the twelve people slowly raised his head. His long and narrow eyes were as dark as a black hole, which seemed to have an extremely terrible swallowing power surging. When he looked at it, he made people feel that his soul would be pulled out. His heart beat faster, but he couldn''t help feeling suffocated.


    The young man looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. There was also a feeling of trembling in the depths of his mind. He felt that he was breathing fast and his soul was shaking violently, as if he was going to break out.


    However, his heart soon calmed down, and a dazzling purple and gold light was released from his eyes, offsetting the invisible swallowing power, and his face gradually returned to normal.


    When the young man saw Qin Xuan''s face as usual, his eyes seemed a little surprised. Immediately, his eyes became calmer and didn''t release their strength again.


    "Luocha door." The young man spit out a light voice in his mouth, with an incomparably casual tone.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard the three words of luoshamen. As expected, he was guessed by Yi min. these people came from a mysterious killer organization, luoshamen!


    When the youth said the three words of luoshamen, many faces in jiuyu didn''t fluctuate much. They didn''t know the background and strength of luoshamen. Subconsciously, they regarded it as a force that was not much different from the emperor and the beast king.


    But in fact, the external deterrence of rochamen is stronger than that of di.


    After all, it is an organization that focuses on assassination. People outside the world are afraid to hear its name. The word luoshamen has already become a taboo existence in the outside world, which makes people keep a secret.


    The eyes of the four outside forces fell on the twelve figures of Luocha gate. Not many people came to Luocha gate this time, but the lineup should not be underestimated. There are three middle-level emperors and seven early-level emperors, and the remaining two are the peak of the emperor.


    Although the rochamen is famous, their every action is very mysterious and people can''t touch their details.


    Forces such as the emperor family, the beast king family, the Kunpeng group and Tianjian mountain villa are active in the sight of the world. Therefore, the major forces have a certain understanding of the situation of other forces and know what the top Tianjiao of other forces are.


    But almost everyone knows very little about the information of the people of luochamen. For them, luochamen exists like a mystery and knows nothing.


    "I don''t know which of the two men will be sent to fight?" One of the emperor''s Tianjiao''s eyes lingered on the only two figures in the imperial territory of luoshamen. They were introverted and could not see their strength at all.


    The young man who had just opened the door of Luocha looked at a man beside him and said, "Xu Qing, you go to war."


    Xu Qing is one of the two figures in the imperial realm.


    There was a flash of light in Xu Qing''s eyes, and then he nodded gently, "OK."


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Xu Qing stepped out and walked slowly towards the center of the void.


    His pace is not fast, but it seems to contain an unspeakable rhythm, which makes people feel very wonderful, as if he was brought into a strange artistic conception.


    Staring at Xu Qing''s figure, Qin Xuan''s face showed a dignified color. Xu Qing didn''t seem to have much sense of threat. However, the more this is, the more dangerous it will be.


    The real killers are not those who have a strong intention to kill, but those who look ordinary and insignificant.


    Once they release their intention to kill, it will be like thunder, and then everything will be over.


    Xu Qing came to the center of the void, looked calmly at the crowd of nine regions in front of him and said, "Xu Qing of Luocha gate, the realm of the ultimate emperor, who will fight me?"


    Who will fight me.


    Although Xu Qing''s tone doesn''t have much strong meaning, it''s still very harsh in the ears of people in the nine regions.


    At this moment, the people of the major forces in the nine regions looked at Qin Xuan again and waited for him to send someone to fight.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan seemed to become the leader of the war. All movements were under his command.


    However, at the moment, Qin Xuan is hesitant. He doesn''t know what ability Xu Qing is good at. Moreover, Xu Qing has revealed his realm. He is the ultimate emperor and the unparalleled existence of the emperor.


    If you are careless, you may die on the spot.


    Qin Xuan, dare not take this risk.


    No matter whose life it is, he has no right to despise it.


    "In this war, you can fight by yourself." Qin Xuan opened to the crowd.


    The people in the nine regions looked at Qin Xuan. At first, they were puzzled by Qin Xuan''s answer, but then they understood his concern.


    Qin Xuan didn''t want to ruin their lives because of his wrong judgment. Therefore, he handed over the decision to them.


    As for why Qin Xuan didn''t fight himself, he was the top combat power in the nine regions imperial territory. The other party''s top combat power had not been shot yet, so naturally he couldn''t fight.


    Otherwise, it will not only expose our own strength, but also make outsiders despise the nine regions and think that there is no one to fight in the nine regions.


    "I''ll fight him!" A heroic voice came out from the direction of the sword temple. I saw a very natural and unrestrained figure stepping out of the void. His long sword in green clothes exuded an extremely detached temperament, and I could feel his uniqueness at a glance.


    At the moment of seeing the sound, the eyes of the people in the nine regions suddenly brightened, and the sword flew!


    There is only the third person in front of feibang, Feiyang sword.


    Within the realm of the emperor of the sword palace, the flying strength of the sword can be called a unique horse. Even the two holy sons'' sword traceless and sword boundless are inferior to him.


    This is not to say that the talent of sword traceless and sword boundless is weaker than that of sword flying, but their cultivation years are still short and they have not reached the peak level of the imperial realm, so their combat power is weaker.


    In fact, before the sword soared, there was a top Tianjiao in the sword temple, named sword Qiushui.


    Jianqiushui was once the fifth place in the nine domain list. Later, he broke into the Empire and withdrew from the nine domain list.


    At the moment, jianqiushui is also in the camp of the sword temple. He looks at the sword flying, and his look is a little dignified. He doesn''t know the details of his opponent. I''m afraid the battle is a little dangerous.


    "Sword temple, sword flying." Jian Feiyang looked at Xu Qing''s arrogance and opened his mouth. The blue robe flew with the wind, revealing a unique look.


    "The sword is flying." Xu Qing repeated the name in his mouth, raised a funny arc at the corner of his mouth, looked at the sword and said, "remember, you are the first."


    The words fell, the sword flew, the lazy color on his face disappeared, and a terrible edge shot out of his eyes!

 Chapter 1544

    The sword was flying and looked extremely fierce. He stared at Xu Qing''s face. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of Xu Qinggang''s sentence.


    That''s contempt for his strength!


    "And take my sword!" The sword soared and spewed out a sound in his mouth. The sword meaning roared wildly and stabbed out. Countless sword meanings gathered in one place and turned into a long river of sword meaning. It rolled and roared in the empty air. The space trembled and resonated with the avenue.


    The sound of waves crashing on the shore came to people''s ears, which only felt very soul stirring.


    However, Xu Qing''s eyes did not change at all, as if there was no long river of sword meaning in his eyes.


    Seeing Xu Qing standing there, a faint smile flashed in Jian Feiyang''s eyes. Xu Qing was too confident. Did he really think that Jianhe was so easy to resist?


    The sword meaning roared to Xu Qing''s head. There was an extremely terrible threat of Kendo in the space, as if locked by an invisible giant sword.


    Compared with the vast and majestic long river, Xu Qing''s body is infinitely small, as if it would be annihilated by the long river in an instant.


    However, suddenly, Xu Qing''s body disappeared, and then everyone saw an extremely shocked scene.


    I saw a residual shadow passing through the long river of sword meaning. The whole body of the residual shadow was still covered with a touch of silver brilliance. He was like a sword and broke the sword river with extremely sharp momentum.


    Feel an amazing sword attack, the sword soars, the eyes coagulate, the palm faces the front space, and a handle of heavy sword condenses. The heavy sword has no edge. It looks clumsy and bulky, but it contains a powerful force, which can kill all attacks.


    However, after Xu Qing shot from the Jianhe river, his body became extremely thin, like a slender soft sword, extremely soft and flexible, shuttling through many places without obstruction.


    "Not good!" Jian Qiushui''s eyes showed a worried look. As soon as his voice fell, the soft sword appeared in front of the flying sword.


    The tip of the sword radiates an extremely sharp momentum. An invisible sword condenses and stabs into the center of the flying eyebrow of the sword.


    "Broken!" The sword flew and shouted angrily. His breath was released to the extreme, and his hands pushed forward. A Kendo light curtain appeared in front of him. However, the light curtain was penetrated in an instant, and a silver brilliance flashed through the void and stabbed at the sword.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the people in the nine domains suddenly trembled. What a powerful penetration!


    Jian Feiyang is the fourth in the list of nine regions. Its strength is self-evident. However, even if it is defeated by Xu Qing, it will not be unable to resist a single blow. The soft sword turned by Xu Qing seems unusual and has unparalleled penetration.


    Just when everyone was shocked, a figure appeared in front of Jian Feiyang out of thin air. His palm beat out at will. Jian Feiyang''s body was directly shocked and flew back to the direction of the sword temple.


    This scene made the eyes of the people present stagnate there. Both the people of the nine regions and the Tianjiao of the four external forces were filled with a sense of shock.


    Xu Qing hid too deeply. He didn''t seem to show the mountain and dew. He was so strong and domineering that he directly defeated his opponent.


    Xu Qing glanced casually at the direction of the sword flying out and said, "who''s next."


    "Are you okay?" The strong man in the imperial realm of the sword Divine palace looked at Jian Feiyang and asked. Jian Feiyang covered his chest with his hand. His face was a little pale. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. He''s merciful."


    Just now, Xu Qingming had a chance to kill him, but he didn''t. He let him live.


    Seeing this, all the people in the sword palace looked at Xu Qing with a sense of anger in their eyes. Xu Qing was clearly provoking people in the nine regions, so he didn''t kill people to show his strength.


    "Boom!" Another figure burst out. He came from the ice palace and was named Jing fan. He was the third in the list of nine regions.


    Jian Feiyang was defeated by Xu Qing. Anyway, he should save the face of jiuyu.


    Jing fan stepped onto the void. In an instant, the temperature of this heaven and earth was extremely low. There seemed to be snowflakes falling in the sky, releasing a very cold breath, as if it could freeze people.


    However, Xu Qing''s face is still as calm as before. He limits the cultivation of the emperor. His body is infinitely close to the figures in the imperial realm. Da Dao hides and casts the body of Da Dao.


    As long as the other party is not at the level of the ultimate emperor, he can''t do anything about him at all.


    The power of countless cold frost pours on Xu Qing''s body, just like a cold ice storm wrapping Xu Qing in it. However, a silver glow flashed, and the cold ice storm burst apart. The sword light killed Jing fan''s body, which is too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    "Jing fan, be careful!" The strong man of the ice palace warned loudly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the sword light had come to Jing fan''s body. Jing fan shook his palm and cast the wall of cold ice. However, the wall of cold ice in front of him was constantly penetrated and seemed vulnerable.


    Under the pressure of great pressure, Jing fan''s body vibrated violently, and then flew out by a huge force.


    "The second one." Xu Qing''s voice was bland, and his eyes continued to look at the crowd of nine regions: "next."


    When Xu Qing''s voice fell, three figures rushed out of the crowd in the nine regions and killed Xu Qing in the direction at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the youth in the realm of emperor luoshamen did not send anyone to help. His face still looked very calm. Xu Qing''s combat strength could not be shaken by the number of people.


    A moment later, the three Tianjiao of jiuyu came to the end like sword flying and Jing fan. They were successively shocked and flew out in a short time. Each of them had many injuries, and their end was very bleak.


    "This..." the people of the nine regions saw the scene in front of them, and their faces became extremely ugly. Is Xu Qing of the Luocha gate so strong?


    Three people work together as if they were fighting with one person. There is no difference.


    Xu Qing looked at the crowd of nine regions as usual, with a faint smile on his face and said, "who else?"


    The words fell, and the space suddenly became silent. No one fought easily anymore.


    Xu Qing''s strength is beyond their expectation. He can''t go to war without authorization.


    "Is there no one in the nine fields?" Xu Qing smiled and said with a look of pride in his eyes. Luoshamen has always been acting in secret and no one knows their existence. Today, they have the opportunity to show their style in front of the world. Naturally, he wants to show his style to the extreme.


    Previously, Emperor''s emperor star picked two people in a row, so he must at least surpass emperor''s star and create a record that no one can break.


    At the moment, he has lost five people in a row. Who else can do that?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely saw Xu Qing''s intention. He was enjoying the pleasure of defeating others. The reason why he didn''t kill was to attract more people to fight him. If he killed, who else would dare to fight?


    "No more." Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a sharp color. Since he knew Xu Qing''s intention, he didn''t have to worry about anything anymore. Just send someone to defeat him.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd, but he couldn''t help but stagnate there. It seemed that he couldn''t find any other extreme emperor except Shangyang.


    At a certain moment, a voice crossed Qin Xuan''s mind. His eyes turned to the direction of the demon domain and fell on one of the scholar like figures. He was dressed in white, detached and extraordinary.


    That man is le Hongxuan.


    Le Hongxuan is also the ultimate emperor.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, Le Hongxuan knew what Qin Xuan thought. However, if Qin Xuan asked him to go to war, would he go to war?


    Qin Xuan, he doesn''t have such a big face.


    Qin Xuan and le Hongxuan looked at each other in the void. Le Hongxuan stood there quietly, looking at Qin Xuan calmly, as if waiting for Qin Xuan to speak.


    Seeing Le Hongxuan''s look, Qin Xuan guessed the idea in Le Hongxuan''s heart. He was afraid he would not fight easily.


    Jin Rong seemed to see something. He turned his eyes to le Hongxuan and said, "if you are sure that you are better than Xu Qing, go to war once."


    "You can fight, but you can''t fight at will. You need to be famous." Le Hongxuan smiled and opened his mouth. Jin Xuan understood Le Hongxuan''s intention and stopped talking.


    Although his realm is higher than that of Le Hongxuan, he can''t force Le Hongxuan to fight. Moreover, he knows that there are some contradictions between Le Hongxuan and Qin Xuan. If he asks Le Hongxuan to fight, wouldn''t he show that he is on the side of Qin Xuan and ignore Le Hongxuan''s feelings?


    Therefore, Jin Yong can only keep silent and turn a blind eye.


    "Let''s try!"


    At this time, a very heroic and rough voice came out. Qin Xuan trembled when he heard the voice, and a figure flashed in his mind like lightning.


    His eyes suddenly turned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw several figures coming from the distance. There were four people in total. Three of them showed a strong smell of demons, reaching the realm of the eighth floor of the emperor. The other was dark, shirtless, and his muscles seemed to be full of infinite strength.


    Seeing the moment when the four appeared, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly burst into an incomparably brilliant smile.


    Are they here, too.


    These four people are Qi Luo, Tai Long, Lei Wanjun and Muye, who have been separated from Qin Xuan for a long time.


    The close friends with Qin Xuan in the past are all here now.


    Qin Xuan raised his feet and went to Tailong and others. At this time, Mo Lishang also showed a bright smile on his face. He stepped forward and passed.


    "Who are they?" Many people in the nine regions could not help but look puzzled when they saw the four people appear. Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang seemed to have a very close relationship with them, as if they were old friends.


    As for the five outside forces, they were even more confused. They looked at talon, qiluo and others with very strange eyes.


    Among the four people who appeared out of thin air, the highest level is also the eight level realm of the emperor. Do you also want to challenge Xu Qing?


    Are they kidding?

 Chapter 1545

    "Where do you come from?" Qin Xuan looked at Tailong and others and asked. He remembered that they had gone to experience, but he didn''t know where to experience.


    "I fought with many fierce animals in the wild mountains. I came out of the mountains three days ago. After hearing about the Star City, we guessed that you might also be here and came." Qi Luo smiled and opened his mouth. Now his temperament is becoming more and more mature and stable. There is a unique spirit in his eyebrows. His eyes are shining, giving people a very extraordinary feeling.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Muye, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Muye, long time no see!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Makino smiled with a simple and honest smile. He was as simple and honest as ever. However, his body was much stronger than before. His muscle lines seemed to burst. I don''t know how powerful it contains.


    Muye is a natural warrior. He is very strong. With his higher and higher level, his combat power will also show a terrible trend to improve.


    "Wan Jun." Qin Xuan looked at Lei Wanjun again. Compared with Tailong, qiluo and Muye, Lei Wanjun''s talent is much weaker. He is a lightning Falcon family with general blood level. It can be said that it is very good to reach the eighth level of the emperor.


    You should know that the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty can establish a sect in the Tianyu Kingdom and run rampant, and the emperor''s figures can control the land of the 19 countries, above tens of thousands of people, say a word and the world will obey.


    Now, they have reached the realm of emperor, and it is not the general realm of emperor. Qin Xuan is very pleased that everyone has grown up!


    "Let the four of us fight this war." Qi Luo looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked at Qi Luo and saw a look of self-confidence in Qi Luo''s eyes, which seemed eager to try.


    "OK, you four go to war." Qin Xuan smiled brightly. The four of them joined hands. Even if they couldn''t beat Xu Qing, there must be no danger. It''s just time to test their strength.


    Xu Qing glanced at the four of Qi Luo, and there was a look of arrogance in his eyes. These people are also worthy of fighting with him?


    "Step down yourself. I never fight with unknown people. You are not qualified to let me do it!" Xu Qing spoke faintly, with an unparalleled sense of pride in his tone.


    He Xu Qing, not everyone can challenge.


    "Arrogance!" Talon stared at Xu Qing coldly. His broad palm grasped the space ahead. A long golden stick appeared in his hand, and one stick exploded. Thousands of domineering and unparalleled stick shadows swept the void. Each stick shadow was magnified wildly, falling down and suppressing everything, just like heavy stars.


    "Huh?" Xu Qing raised his eyebrows. This guy''s strength is OK.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    Talon''s staff contains a force rule of great fullness level, which is comparable to the full strike of the peak figure of the emperor. It seems that his strength has really improved a lot during this period of time.


    Xu Qing disappeared and turned into a soft sword. He directly shot into the void. Countless stick shadows fell into the void. The space shook violently and the smoke was all over the sky.


    In the next moment, all the breath returned to calm. People looked in that direction, but they saw a figure standing there quietly, looking calm and calm, like nothing.


    "How?" Talon looked stunned. Unexpectedly, he avoided all his attacks.


    Qin Xuan stared at Xu Qing''s figure, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Xu Qing is omnipotent. His defense and attack skills are almost perfect. He is worthy of being a killer trained by luoshamen, and his strength is very powerful.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi Luo opened his mouth and said that his breath suddenly burst out. The flame and the Dead Sea appeared behind him at the same time, showing two different colors. The flame sea released an extremely hot breath, just like a fire dragon crawling in the void, opening its mouth and spitting out thousands of feet of flame, while the dead sea was filled with a desolate atmosphere, like an abyss, It feels very cold.


    Talon stepped out again with the golden stick in his hand. The space was shaken by it. The violent wind erupted with one stick, and the brilliant golden divine light erupted. It seemed to coincide with the avenue, and the earth fell apart. A roaring sound came out of the void, just like thunder.


    At this moment, the figure of a golden giant ape appears behind talon. It is towering, tall and boundless. It seems to be level with heaven and earth, and strands of pure gold brilliance flow on the body.


    The demon ape also holds a stick with both hands and is filled with the breath of incomparably wild and domineering, just like a peerless demon God.


    "Roar!" A roar came from Tai Long''s mouth. He trampled out, swung the long stick and roared in the direction of Xu Qing. Xu Qing frowned slightly, and there was a trace of the power of the road on his body. His body was twisted, integrated with the space and invisible.


    The shadow of the infinite staff fell on the place where Xu Qinggang was, and the space collapsed directly. However, the next moment, Xu Qing''s figure appeared in another place, looked contemptuously at talon and said, "I said, you are not worthy to fight with me."


    Talon''s face was extremely blue, and his killing intention came out crazy. This guy is so arrogant


    Lei Wanjun and Muye looked at each other, and they walked out at the same time, walking in two different directions.


    At the moment, Tailong station is in the East, Lei Wanjun station is in the west, Muye station is in the north and qiluo station is in the south.


    Four people surrounded Xu Qing in the central place.


    Xu Qing looked around at the four people and said with a brilliant smile at the corners of his mouth: "it''s a little interesting. If the four people go together, it may make me feel a threat!"


    Xu Qing''s voice fell, only listening to a loud noise. Talon again swung the golden stick to kill and cut out. His killing intention was Ling Ling. His whole strength gathered in his arms. The shadow of the supreme stick covered the sky. The demon ape roared up to the sky and coerced a powerful demon to Xu Qing.


    At that moment, Xu Qing''s face finally fluctuated, which was a little strong.


    However, Xu Qing''s face immediately returned to normal. He stepped forward and waved his palm. He saw countless silver needles shooting in different directions. Those silver needles seemed to contain great terror power, directly through the space and destroy everything.


    I saw the silver needle penetrating through many staff shadows. The staff shadows continued to smash and burst, which seemed vulnerable to a blow.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan and the people of the nine regions changed their looks, as if they saw an extremely incredible scene.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Is this Xu Qing''s real strength?


    Qi Luo, Muye and Lei Wanjun could not help but tremble when they saw this. They released their attack to Xu Qing at the same time.


    Makino waved the eight treasures gilt hammer and blew it out. It seemed that the space could not bear the power. It twisted and deformed directly and made a harsh sound of sonic explosion.


    Lei Wanjun turned into a lightning falcon. His silver wings beat the void and shuttled through the void like a silver lightning.


    In an instant, countless lightning falcons appeared in the void, releasing an extremely fierce breath. Like a sharp sword, they burst out an incomparably dazzling silver light and stabbed Xu Qing''s body.


    On the other side, he pushed with both hands, and the fire roared out of the silent sea, pressing forward, trying to bury everything.


    When people in the nine regions saw the scene in front of them, their breath seemed to stagnate, and their eyes were full of incomparable shock.


    They can feel the strength of talon. Although none of them has reached the Ninth level of the Yuan emperor, their strength is even stronger than the ordinary peak figures in the imperial realm.


    In particular, Tailong, qiluo and Makino are absolutely comparable to the peak combat power of the imperial realm.


    However, Xu Qing''s power is too strange. His silver needle is beyond defense.


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    "Not good!" Qi Luo felt a terrible breath coming, and immediately shouted. At the same time, his body quickly retreated.


    At the same time, Tailong, Lei Wanjun and Muye also fled quickly. However, how fast the silver needle was, it directly crossed their faces, leaving a deep blood mark, and the blood kept dripping down.


    Seeing this scene, people in the nine regions were silent for a long time.


    Three of the four are monsters. Although the other is not a monster, his physique is even stronger than the monster.


    However, a few silver needles easily broke their defense. We can imagine how powerful the silver needle contains.


    At this time, Qi Luo, talon and others were pale and their hearts were beating. At that moment, they even felt a smell of death. Even when they were practicing in 100000 mountains, they didn''t feel this way.


    The strength of the other side is so strong that it is beyond their imagination.


    This man is unmatched by them.


    Xu Qing raised a proud radian at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Qi Luo and others, and said faintly, "I forgot to tell you that I have a unique skill called cloud piercing needle. No one can pick me up in the same environment!"


    Xu Qing''s voice is not big, but it reveals an unparalleled sense of pride.


    He said that among his peers, no one could take him a shot.


    What arrogance it is.


    However, no one dared to refute his words. Xu Qing had shown his strong side just now. Even if the four fought him together, he was still killed by his silver hand.


    It can be seen that his cloud piercing needle is by no means a false name.


    At this time, not only the people of the nine regions trembled, but also the people of the emperor family, the beast king family, the Tianjian mountain villa and the Kunpeng family looked at Xu Qing with fear.


    It seems that Xu Qing''s strength is too strong.


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes shot a color of contention. Among his peers, can no one take a shot from him?


    He wanted to see how terrible Xu Qing''s cloud piercing needle was!

 Chapter 1546

    At this time, Qin Xuan stared at Xu Qing with a ripple in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the four of them could still not shake Xu Qing, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    It seems that he underestimated Xu Qing''s strength.


    Among the peers, no one can take a shot. This tone is crazy and a little too much.


    Qi Luo and others returned to Qin Xuan with a rather ashamed face. They volunteered to fight, but they were crushed by their opponents, which can be said to be a very humiliating thing.


    Qin Xuan seemed to see their ideas and showed a relaxed look. He said to them, "don''t care too much about the victory of a battle. You know, your opponent is the top genius in the whole Tianxuan continent. Moreover, he is still a limit emperor. Losing to him is not humiliation."


    "It''s a shame, though." Qi Luo smiled bitterly and was scratched by a needle. Where did it put his face?


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry. I didn''t give you a long face!" Makino sighed. There was a trace of deep guilt in his tone. He wanted to prove himself with this war and make Qin Xuan''s prestige higher, but he didn''t expect to be defeated so miserably.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. Your combat power is not weak, but what you are good at is just restrained by the other party." At this time, a gentle and refreshing voice came.


    Qin Xuan and others looked frozen when they heard the sound, turned their eyes, and saw a figure wearing a star robe coming over. This person is Yi min.


    "Brother Yi." Qin Xuan slightly arched his hand at Yi min.


    Yi Min nodded to Qin Xuan and then said to Zhu humanitarian: "Xu Qing is good at space rules and sword rules, so he can easily avoid other people''s attacks. However, his most powerful is his cloud piercing needle."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. Yi Min was right. Without the cloud piercing needle, Xu Qing could not defeat Qi Luo, even if he would not lose.


    To defeat Xu Qing, we must first restrain his cloud piercing needle.


    "What''s brother Yi''s opinion?" Qin Xuan looked at Yi Min and asked. Since Yi Min stood up, he must have some countermeasures in his heart.


    At this time, everyone looked at Yi Min, and his face showed a look of expectation.


    Yi Min is the son of emperor Xiang Tiangong. He is knowledgeable and familiar with ancient books. Should he know how to restrain the cloud piercing needle?


    "It''s hard to crack Xu Qing''s cloud piercing needle." Yi Min shook his head and spit out a voice.


    With this remark, people''s hearts twitched.


    So there''s no way to deal with Xu Qing?


    Qin Xuan stared at Yimin. He knew that Yimin still had something to say.


    "But if we want to win him, we don''t need to crack the cloud piercing needle. If we can resist the cloud piercing needle, we have hope to win him." Yi Min said again.


    "His cloud piercing needle looks light and small, but it contains a strong way of penetration and fragmentation. Even if it is the rule power of the great round level, it can''t stop the blow of the cloud piercing needle." Makino shook his head and said that he was very confident in his flesh. Being able to break his flesh is enough to prove how powerful the cloud piercing needle is.


    If Xu Qingzhen kills, I''m afraid few people can stop him. Many silver needles shoot out. Who can survive?


    "That''s a little absolute." Yi Min shook his head gently and whispered, "there are three people right now. Maybe they can beat Xu Qing."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light and asked, "which three people?"


    Yi Min turned his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. His voice joked, "you are one of them."


    "This......" Qin Xuan looked rather embarrassed and said, "I haven''t tried. I dare not say that."


    "Xu Qing can be called the Almighty warrior, and you are the Almighty among the Almighty. If you take your hand, it''s nothing to take him!" Yi Min smiled and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation.


    Probably, only a peerless demon like Qin Xuan can let the master conduct divination for many times.


    "What about the other two?" Qin Xuan asked, cutting off the topic in time.


    "The wasteland is bigger than the second person, Murong Guangzhao." Yi Min opened his mouth slowly and then looked at the direction of Murong''s light.


    Murong Guangzhao was standing in a void at will, and his face looked calm and calm. Even when he saw Xu Qinglian picking many people, his eyes didn''t fluctuate much, as if he just saw an ordinary battle.


    Just because he has strong confidence in his own strength, if he makes a move, Xu Qing will not have a chance to win.


    "Murong Guangzhao is good at the rules of time and space, can confine time and space, and has a natural restraining effect on the cloud piercing needle. In fact, it can also be regarded as a way to crack it." Yi Min said.


    Qin Xuan deeply thought that if he only understood the rules of space, it would still not play a great role, because Xu Qing also knew the way of space and was very powerful, which was difficult to gain an advantage.


    Only by mastering the rules of time and slowing down the speed of silver needle flight can Xu Qing be restrained.


    "Who was the last person?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "Seal the son of heaven, Chu Feng."


    Qin Xuan''s expression could not help but stagnate there, Chu Feng?


    Yi Min looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess what Qin Xuan was thinking. He explained: "as far as I know, Chu Feng has been able to condense nine seal doors. In addition, he is a seal king, and his combat power has definitely reached the unparalleled level of the imperial realm. The seal door can seal everything. No matter how strong the cloud piercing needle is, it can also be sealed!"


    Hearing Yi Min''s words, Qin Xuan flashed a wisp of strange light in his eyes.


    Murong Guangzhao''s time rule can reduce the speed of the cloud piercing needle, while the seal door can seal the cloud piercing needle. Although neither of these two means can directly resist the cloud piercing needle, it can weaken the power of the cloud piercing needle, which should be realized.


    As for himself, he also has some means to restrain Xu Qing.


    For example, the overlord''s aura field can directly turn the surrounding space into its own field and directly affect the power of the cloud piercing needle. There are also star Vientiane map, the magical power of the basaltic turtle and the crystal of swallowing, which can deal with the cloud piercing needle.


    "This war, you and Murong Guangzhao should continue to wait and see and let Chu Feng fight." Yi Min''s face became serious and looked at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao are the bottom cards of the nine regions. They can''t be exposed easily unless they have to.


    "Nine people have gone to war just now. Is there anyone else?" Xu Qingqing looked at the people in the nine regions with a look of arrogance and said with great pride.


    It seems that he wants to crush everyone in the nine regions with the power of one person.


    "This Xu Qing is too much publicity!" Emperor Shifeng said coldly that even they were not as arrogant as Xu Qing and did not pay attention to anyone.


    "Xu Qing is a disciple of the Lord of Luocha sect. Of course, his character will be publicized." Beside emperor Shifeng, a strong man of emperor''s territory said.


    "The sect leader passed on his disciples?" He looked down at the emperor.


    "I''ve heard that the head of Luocha sect takes one disciple every 30 years. Each disciple is good at one kind of power, different and dedicated to the way of assassination." The strong emperor said, "Xu Qing''s cloud piercing needle is very consistent with this. Killing people is invisible, so people have no room to fight back."


    Emperor Shifeng nodded immediately after hearing the speech.


    Although he is unwilling to admit it, he has to say that Xu Qing is indeed a very powerful killer. If he kills someone, even if that person is a figure in the imperial realm, he will suffer.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and said, "Chu Feng, are you willing to fight this war?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s look suddenly became extremely sharp. A dazzling light flashed in his eyes. Finally, is he going to fight?


    As Chu Feng stepped forward, his gorgeous robe fluttered, his bright eyes looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, and said in a very firm tone: "this war, I will save the honor for the nine regions!"


    This voice fell, and the crowd immediately became much excited in the direction of jiuyu. Their heartbeat couldn''t help accelerating, and their eyes focused on Chu Feng.


    You know, before Qin Xuan appeared, Chu Feng was known as the first son of the eight sacred palaces, and some even called him the first demon in the nine regions.


    After Qin Xuan emerged from the wasteland Dabi, Chu Feng''s reputation gradually fell, and then replaced by Murong Guangzhao, which also overwhelmed Chu Feng.


    So that now there are not as many people who pay attention to Chu Feng as before, and there are fewer comments. Although Chu Feng didn''t say these, he saw them very clearly in his heart.


    He has been holding a breath in his heart, looking for an opportunity to bloom his brilliance and prove his existence.


    This Xu Qing is just an excellent stepping stone.


    Xu Qing lost nine people in nine domains in a row. If he can defeat Xu Qing, it means that he is better than those nine people.


    Among the nine, there are two top four figures in the nine domains list.


    All the people saw that Chu Feng came to Xu Qing, looked directly at Xu Qing and said, "seal the Holy Son of the heavenly palace, Chu Feng to fight!"


    "Seal the son of heaven?" Xu Qing''s face was frozen when he heard this. He looked at Chu Feng seriously. This person is Chu Feng, the son of heaven?


    Before coming to the nine regions, he also heard some names of the top Tianjiao in the nine regions. Chu Feng is one of them.


    However, after his observation, Chu Feng is indeed an unusual figure. The seal smell of his body makes people feel extremely strong, as if everything in his body should be sealed by him.


    "You have some fame and are qualified to fight me." Xu Qing opened his mouth and said with a smile. The meaning of this remark seemed to be that none of the people sent out to fight before were valued by him and were not qualified to fight with him.


    Only Chu Feng is qualified to fight with him.


    "If you can defeat me, jiuyu will admit defeat." Chu Feng spoke directly and directly represented the will of the nine regions by himself. This remark is of great significance.


    Once he is defeated, it is not just him and seal the heavenly palace that will lose face, but the whole nine regions.

 Chapter 1547

    Chu Feng dares to say such absolute words, which is enough to see his confidence in his own strength.


    In this battle, he was determined to win.


    Xu Qing''s eyes showed a funny look. Looking at Chu Feng, a brilliant smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    After defeating Chu Feng and jiuyu, there was no reason to send someone to fight again. He swept the whole imperial territory of jiuyu alone.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing''s eyes become more and more satisfied. His long black hair is flying in the wind, revealing a unique style, unrestrained and charming.


    Countless people in the nine regions looked at Xu Qing with a complex look in their eyes. Although Xu Qing was an outsider and opposed them, to be fair, Xu Qing''s strength was really strong. I''m afraid no one in the nine regions list was his opponent.


    Jing fan, third in the list of nine domains, and the sword flying fourth have all lost one after another. I''m afraid the second and first shots can''t escape a defeat.


    At this moment, people feel that jiuyu is not so sacred and solemn in their mind. The strongest people are still arbitrarily suppressed by outsiders. What''s the significance of this list?


    Of course, today''s nine domain list has nothing to say. After all, one year after the promulgation of the nine domain list, Xiang Tiangong will not replace the ranking. Therefore, the current ranking can only represent that before, some people have enough strength to be ranked in the top of the nine domain list, but their native place is unknown.


    For example, Beize Tianpeng, who defeated Dixing before, is strong enough to be at the top, and even has the hope of being listed in the top 10 of the nine domains.


    But his name is not on the list of nine domains.


    "After this banquet, xiangtiangong will re formulate the list of nine domains." Yi Min looked ahead and uttered a voice.


    This voice fell, and the hearts of the crowd could not help twitching. There was a flash of shock in their eyes. Unexpectedly, do you want to re formulate the nine domain list?


    As we all know, the nine domain list will not change in a year, and there has never been such a precedent since the establishment of the nine domain list.


    Now, is Yimin going to break the rule?


    Some people with delicate thoughts turned their eyes. Yi Min was the son of emperor xiangtiangong. His words had great weight and significance. Even the elders had to obey his orders.


    They can''t help thinking, is it Yimin''s own idea to change the nine domain list, or is it the old man''s advice?


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at each other when he heard Yimin''s words. Yimin also looked at him with a meaningful smile on his face, which seemed to imply something.


    Qin Xuan shook his head. There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew what Yimin was thinking. Similarly, Yimin also knew what he thought.


    Chu Feng stepped forward, and his whole body was surrounded by seals. He was like the body of a God King. He was radiant, indestructible and powerful.


    "Take me a shot!" Xu Qing spit out a voice. His eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. His palm brushed in the void, and several silver needles flew out. He hid directly into the void and disappeared.


    Chu Feng frowned slightly and felt several invisible murderous thoughts coming. His hands were sealed in front of him, and golden divine seals were condensed. The wind and cloud roared and the space shook, and a palpitating wave filled the air.


    With his body as the center, many golden divine seals rotate up madly, like forming a wall of divine seals. The powerful and unparalleled sealing force flows on the wall of divine seals. Everything in the sealed space is completely solidified, and the aura stops flowing.


    "Dang, Dang!"


    Several metal collision sounds came out, and people looked in that direction. They saw several silver needles shaking violently among many divine seals. The silver needles erupted into terrible power. However, they still couldn''t break through the shackles of divine seals.


    Two powerful forces fought against each other. The silver needle reflected the divine splendor, and the power of the avenue swept away, just like the sharpest weapon in the world. The silver needle reversed its direction, broke through from other directions, and constantly penetrated and broken the surrounding divine seals.


    However, Chu Feng''s eyes swept through the void, and his palm patted out in the direction of the silver needle. The divine seal was broken and alive, like endless. He wrapped the silver needle again, and the force of seal penetrated into the silver needle, making it unable to move forward.


    Xu Qing''s eyes showed a rare dignified color. Even before the war, he didn''t take it so seriously.


    He felt that Chu Feng was a figure who could threaten him.


    "Among my peers, you are the first one who can easily catch my needle." Xu Qing looked at Chu Feng and said slowly that his words were not a lie. He was invincible under the emperor''s territory. Even another person who had not yet fought was not his opponent.


    Once the cloud piercing needle comes out, he is an unparalleled existence in the world.


    However, today, someone can finally take his injection.


    "You think too much of yourself. There are too many people who can take your shot in the nine fields!" Chu Feng disdained and looked at Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao. He didn''t know the others, but they were absolutely capable of taking Xu Qing''s silver needle.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were a little ugly. He looked in the direction of Chu Feng. After seeing Qin Xuan, a slight fluctuation appeared in his eyes again.


    He was thinking, what kind of character is Qin Xuan that people in the nine regions admire so much? Even the people in the imperial realm are willing to obey his arrangement, which sounds incredible.


    As for Murong Guangzhao, he didn''t care too much. A person on the ninth floor of the imperial territory is not qualified to talk to him.


    Seeing Xu Qing''s eyes, Murong Guangzhao''s eyes suddenly emitted an incomparably dazzling light. Looking directly at Xu Qing''s eyes, there was a faint light flowing on his body. Although he stood there without moving, his body exuded a detached temperament and showed his sharpness.


    Xu Qing''s eyes immediately felt that there was infinite brilliance shining into the pupils of his eyes, but he didn''t confine his eyes and didn''t look directly at them.


    Although his face was as calm as usual, there was a storm in his heart. He secretly said what kind of physique he was. He was carrying such a strong light. He was by no means a good man!


    At this time, Chu Feng stepped from the void, and his palm fell from the void. He saw the suppression of the seal of God covering the sky, and the infinite seal of God poured down like a tide, pouring into Xu Qing''s body.


    At this moment, the look of the crowd in the distance could not help but change. Inexplicably, they felt a suffocating sense of oppression haunting their hearts, as if their bodies were suppressed and sealed by some force.


    Xu Qing''s face was extremely sharp, and the rules of space were released. His body kept shuttling in the void. His body was wrapped by the power of the avenue. Even though Chu Feng''s divine seal power was powerful, he couldn''t trap him as long as he didn''t reach the unparalleled level of the Emperor.


    Chu Feng looked down and saw that Xu Qing was free to come and go in the sealed Shenhua. His face became much colder as he entered the uninhabited land.


    In this way, they can''t seal him.


    For a moment, Chu Feng''s eyes became more dazzling. He shouted loudly, and then there was dazzling brilliance behind him.


    Seal doors appeared one after another. There were nine seal doors in all directions around him. Each one showed a golden luster, magnificent and majestic, as if it could seal everything in the world.


    "Go." Chu Feng pointed his finger in the direction of Xu Qing, and the nine seal doors rioted at the same time. All of them were wide open. Nine terrible seal forces swept out like ropes and jumped at Xu Qing''s body from all directions.


    Xu Qing frowned and felt that the nine sealed doors were no small matter. His body twinkled again and wanted to leave this space.


    However, the nine seal doors sit everywhere in the space and directly seal the heaven and earth. Not only the aura is sealed, but also the space is sealed.


    Xu Qing came to the front of one of the seal doors and blew out with a fist. A powerful force bombarded the seal door. The seal door shook. At the same time, a powerful seal Shenhua bloomed in it and directly sealed the force.


    At the same time, the other eight seal doors came, and the eight seal forces fell on Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s face changed. He felt that a seal force fell on him, and the real yuan in his body seemed to be sealed and could not operate normally.


    Although Chu Feng''s realm is not as good as Xu Qing, and the nine seal doors can''t directly suppress Xu Qing, it is enough to hinder his action and make him unable to give full play to his due strength.


    "Close." Chu Feng uttered a voice again. As soon as the voice fell, he saw the nine seal doors rotating and moving at the same time, surrounding Xu Qing''s body. The nine seal doors released an unparalleled brilliance and fell on Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s face became more ugly and felt that his body was out of control.


    Until now, he knew how difficult the nine sealed doors were.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am the seal king!" Chu Feng looked at Xu Qing indifferently and spoke proudly.


    Xu Qing looked into Chu Feng''s eyes. His eyes were a little cold. Did he seal the king''s body


    However, Xu Qing is the top killer trained by luoshamen. He will never give up easily before the last minute.


    "Break it for me!" Xu Qing roared angrily, his breath soared upward, and the power of Da Dao was released. The whole person''s temperament became more outstanding. His eyes were extremely terrible. His long black hair danced in the wind, and his body exuded a cold and piercing murderous spirit, as if he were two people completely different from before.


    He waved his hands, a violent gust of wind blew, and silver needles shot out of his sleeves. They bombarded the seal door and made a sonorous sound, trying to penetrate the seal door.


    Chu Feng''s look also became dignified, and his hands pushed forward at the same time. The seal breath released from the nine seal doors also became stronger. There was a sound of dragon singing, and there were startling dragon shadows falling from the sky, threatening the surging weather to attack Xu Qing from above.


    The nine sealed doors are constantly oppressed in the middle, leaving less and less space for Xu Qing. It seems to be completely sealed in them.


    At this moment, Chu Feng, like a real God figure, suppressed all things in the world and was invincible!

 Chapter 1548

    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound kept coming out, and people looked into the void. They saw Xu Qing trapped by the nine sealed doors. No matter what attack he released, he couldn''t rush out.


    The crowd shook violently in their hearts, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    You should know that Xu Qing is the ultimate emperor and a figure with Daowei. His combat power is far from the peak of the emperor. This can be seen from his previous easy victory over Jing fan and flying sword.


    However, at the moment, Xu Qing was trapped by Chu Feng and couldn''t break free.


    It can be seen that Chu Feng''s combat power has reached an unparalleled level under the emperor.


    How terrible should Chu Feng''s talent be?


    The crowd looked at the figure of the gods in the void, and there was a raging wave in their hearts.


    Once, Chu Feng was known as the first evil figure in the eight sacred palaces. He was very popular for a time.


    Since Qin Xuan, Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and many other extraordinary figures rose strongly, Chu Feng''s light has been covered up and forgotten by many people subconsciously.


    Now, Chu Feng once again blooms a peerless edge, proving his own existence!


    Chu Feng slapped the lower void again, and the nine sealed doors slapped Xu Qing''s body at the same time. Xu Qing''s face was as white as paper, spitting out a mouthful of blood and dyed the void red.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. A cold color flashed in his eyes. His palm suddenly shook towards the void. The nine seal doors opened at the same time, releasing a terrible suction force to inhale Xu Qing''s body and completely erase it.


    "Presumptuous!" A terrible edge shot out of the eyes of the youth in the imperial realm of luoshamen, and a terrible power of the road roared out, turned into a silver spear and shot at Chu Feng''s body.


    "Who is presumptuous?" A voice of extreme indifference came out.


    Sealing the direction of the heavenly palace, a slender figure took a step forward, and an equally powerful power of the road was released from him.


    The space was suddenly shaken, and a huge boundless golden divine seal came out and collided with the silver spear. The divine seal and the spear burst at the same time.


    The young man of luoshamen glanced coldly at the strong one in the imperial realm of the sealed heavenly palace, then looked at the direction of Chu Feng and said, "if you dare to hurt his life, I swear that the sealed heavenly palace will be removed from Tianxuan from now on!"


    "Ridiculous!" The strong man in the imperial realm of the sealed heavenly palace laughed, as if he had heard a very funny word, and let the sealed heavenly palace perish?


    By the Rocha gate?


    Chu Feng naturally heard the young man''s words. He also knew that the other party had just shot at him, and his anger was even worse.


    His palms vibrated continuously, and the door of the seal slapped Xu Qing''s body, which shocked Xu Qing to spit blood. His body was like a river and a sea. There was a powerful real yuan in the air, but he couldn''t use it.


    "Get out!" Chu Feng glanced at Xu Qing with disdain, and another blow came out. A sealed door swept through the void, patted Xu Qing''s body out and shot it directly in the direction of the people in Luocha gate.


    "Younger martial brother." The young man of luoshamen''s eyes were slightly frozen, his palms stretched out, and a gentle force held Xu Qing''s body down slowly.


    The young man''s name is Li Sheng. He and Xu Qing are brothers of the same sect. He is the fifth disciple of the Lord of Luocha sect, while Xu Qing is the seventh disciple and his younger martial brother.


    Originally, Xu Qing was not sent to the nine regions this time. Xu Qing insisted on coming to see the strength of the people in the nine regions. If something happened to Xu Qing, he, a senior brother, was to blame and could not explain to the senior.


    Because of this, Li Shenggang didn''t hesitate to put cruel words on Chu Feng. If he dared to kill Xu Qing, he would seal the heavenly palace for burial.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng really didn''t hurt hard. Xu Qing just suffered some minor injuries. With his physique, it won''t take long to recover.


    Chu Feng''s body fell slowly. He looked in the direction of the Luocha gate and looked directly into Li Sheng''s eyes.


    "I''ll spare him a way to live because he didn''t kill people in the nine regions before. It has nothing to do with what you said. If you want to destroy the seal heaven palace, you can have a try!" Just listen to Chu Feng''s arrogant opening way, the tone is incomparably strong and confident.


    Chu Feng is not an indiscriminate murderer. Although Xu Qing humiliated several Tianjiao in jiuyu, he didn''t kill him, so he just humiliated Xu Qing and didn''t hurt his life.


    Otherwise, he could have completely sealed Xu Qing in the seal door just now.


    A sharp color flashed in Li Sheng''s eyes. Chu Feng, is this a declaration of war against him?


    "I have remembered your words. I hope you can be as relaxed and casual as you are now when I Luocha disciples come!" Li Sheng stared at Chu Feng coldly. There are thousands of disciples in Luocha gate. Everyone is a natural killer. The Tianjiao of extraordinary forces can be comparable.


    Hearing Li Sheng''s words, Yimin''s eyes flashed a vague color of concern. He once heard a rumor and didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Once upon a time, an ancient force with a history of more than 100000 years provoked the Lord of Luocha sect. That night, Luocha sect sent out 1000 disciples to completely destroy that force. That war was a massacre, and no one saw the sun the next day.


    In that war, the Lord of Luocha sect didn''t take action in person. The person who commanded the battle was the second disciple of the Lord of Luocha sect and his holy cultivation.


    The leader of Luocha sect didn''t do anything, but his disciple went out and destroyed an ancient force overnight. Even the disciple was not a big disciple. You can imagine how terrible the inside story of Luocha sect is.


    It''s enough to compete with any divine palace force in the nine regions.


    However, Li Shenggang''s words are probably just a threat to Chu Feng. If you want to shake the foundation of sealing the heavenly palace, you must mobilize the whole army of luoshamen, and luoshamen mainly takes action in person, otherwise, it is difficult to do so.


    It is simply unrealistic to launch such a huge war just because of a younger generation.


    "Do you have anyone else to fight?" Chu Feng did not return to the position of sealing the heavenly palace, but continued to call for war.


    He wants to return all the humiliations suffered by jiuyu before.


    When the five forces heard Chu Feng''s words, their faces became much more fierce, and their eyes showed their sharp edges one by one. Do you want to follow Xu Qing''s practice?


    Emperor Shifeng looked at the direction of the beast king clan and said, "beast nightmare, it''s our turn."


    Beast nightmare nodded gently, then he stepped forward and walked out of the camp of the beast king clan.


    Emperor Shifeng also walked out from the direction of the emperor. He was wearing a golden robe floating in the strong wind and making a sound of hunting. He was full of strong imperial meaning, just like a real imperial figure.


    At the same time, a man came out of Tianjian mountain villa. He was dressed in black robe, and his body was as straight and slender as a sword. He exuded the temperament of towering over the world and arrogant over the sky.


    "Li Yuanchun." Emperor Shifeng saw the young man in black walking out, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. It was obvious that he knew this man.


    As we all know, the most famous person in Tianjian villa is Li mubai, who is the first person in kendo.


    After Li mubai, there are some famous and gifted sword practitioners in Tianjian villa. The talent of Kendo is not weak, but Li mubai has overshadowed the edge.


    Li Yuanchun is one of them.


    Li Yuanchun glanced at emperor Shifeng and beast Feng, but there was no big wave in his eyes. Just like the temperament of sword repair, he was arrogant, cold and handsome and silent.


    Kunming was the first person in the imperial territory of the Kunpeng nationality. He had intended to draw with the central government of the Shang Dynasty. Naturally, he will not do it again at this time. There are only two people in the imperial territory of luoshamen. Xu Qingli was injured after losing nine people, which has proved the strength of luoshamen, and the other person doesn''t need to do it.


    "You also have three people. You will win the first World War." Emperor Shifeng looked proudly at the nine regions crowd and added: "of course, people who have fought before can also do it again. We don''t mind."


    When he said this, Emperor Shifeng deliberately glanced in the direction of Beize Tianpeng, as if he was suggesting something.


    Emperor Xing was defeated in the hands of Beize Tianpeng, which made emperor Shifeng very unhappy. We must save the emperor''s face.


    He wants to prove that the emperor''s will inherited from the God of Haotian is definitely stronger than the natural King''s body!


    Beize Tianpeng clenched his fists and flashed his eyes. Is this forcing him to fight?


    The beast nightmare''s eyes looked at Ling Tian, and the pupils with dark green light showed a strange feeling, as if they could capture people''s hearts and minds and confuse people.


    Ling Tian''s eyes and beast Yan''s eyes looked straight at each other, stuck to their original heart, didn''t move at all, and their faces were calm without any waves.


    "Hum!" Beast Yan chuckled. If Lingtian dared to fight, he would definitely let Lingtian know what cruelty is.


    As for Li Yuanchun, he was the most calm. He didn''t say a word, but stood there quietly, like a bystander.


    In the direction of Tianjian mountain villa, Yundan looked at Li mubai beside him and asked softly, "mubai, in your opinion, how does Yuanchun compare with the emperor Shifeng and beast nightmare?"


    Li mubai always has a good eye for people and has never made mistakes. Therefore, Yundan deliberately asked him his opinion.


    "Among the three, Emperor Shifeng has the strongest strength, and Yuanchun and beast nightmare are equal, regardless of top and bottom." Li mubai opened his mouth calmly, as if he had just said an ordinary word.


    Yundan trembled when he heard this. He thought Li mubai would say that the three men were equal in strength. Unexpectedly, Li mubai was so optimistic about Emperor Shifeng and thought that emperor Shifeng''s strength was above Yuanchun and beast nightmare.


    Although there were some waves in his heart, Yundan looked very indifferent on the surface and couldn''t see any change.


    At this moment, the eyes of the people in the nine regions all fell on Qin Xuan, as if waiting for him to arrange people to fight.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath and showed a serious look in his eyes.


    This battle is different from any previous one. The other party has reservations and intends to test the strength of the nine domains.


    However, in this war, the other party directly dispatched the strongest people. If you want to determine the victory or defeat in the first war, you must not lose.

 Chapter 1549

    There is a violent power of the road flowing on the beast nightmare. There are many shadows of monsters around him, just like a king of beasts.


    He looked at Qin Xuan and others and said, "who do you send to fight?"


    Qin Xuan looked behind him and saw that Shang Yang, Beize Tianpeng, Mo Lishang, Bai renhan and others were eager to try and seemed to want to fight.


    However, this battle is no small matter. We must choose people carefully.


    "Don''t leave the war and Chu Feng. You can have one person." Yi Min preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded quietly. Mo Lishang was an ice spirit. It was very rare. He was not much weaker than Chu Feng''s seal king. He had a good chance of winning the war.


    "Leaving the war." Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and spit out a voice: "are you willing to fight?"


    Chu Feng has fought once before. This opportunity should be left to others.


    "I will fight!" Mo Lishang proudly responded, then walked out of the camp of the ice palace and came to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd again, and then he fell on a figure. A deep meaning appeared in his eyes. He hesitated and asked, "are you willing to fight?"


    Qin Xuan''s interlocutor is Murong Guangzhao.


    Seeing Qin Xuan asking Murong Guangzhao, the breathing of the people in the nine regions could not help but become stagnant, breathing rapidly, and staring at the two figures in front.


    The first and the second of the wild area Dabi. The two peerless characters have a dialogue in the air. The scene of the showdown of the wild area Dabi seems to reappear at this moment.


    Countless eyes gathered on Murong Guangzhao. He looked at Qin Xuan faintly. A moment later, he took a step forward gently.


    When he took that step, the hearts of the people in the nine regions twitched fiercely, but an excited look flashed in his eyes.


    Murong Guangzhao, is this going to war?


    Murong Guangzhao is the second person in the wasteland. No one is his enemy except Qin Xuan.


    Although he is now ranked 19th in the nine domain list, no one thinks that his strength is only in that position. As long as he wants, he can enter the top 10 at any time.


    Murong Guangzhao didn''t hurry or slow down, and finally stopped beside Qin Xuan. He looked ahead and said, "I decided to fight, doesn''t mean I obey you, but these people really annoy me. They''re too arrogant. Just teach me a lesson!"


    Qin Xuan heard that his pupils contracted, but he didn''t say anything. He just didn''t expect that one day, he would fight side by side with Murong Guangzhao.


    And still with Mo Lishang.


    You know, Murong Guangzhao almost killed him and Mo Lishang at the burial of Longyuan and took away Mo Lishang''s physique. If brother Feng didn''t act in time, their lives would be buried in Murong Guangzhao''s hands.


    Now, the three of them are fighting side by side, which is ironic.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to say something, he only heard a firm voice coming from the side: "I want to fight."


    As the voice fell, the eyes of the crowd couldn''t help but stagnate. Then they looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a slender figure in white appeared there. The figure in white was extremely handsome, with outstanding temperament and appearance. With a gentle smile on his face, he couldn''t find a flaw all over his body, like a good childe in the world.


    When Qin Xuan saw the man, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Who is this man?


    However, when the people of star city saw the figure in white, they were surprised. It was him!


    Brother Xiaoyao, can''t help fighting?


    "Brother Yi, do you know his identity?" Qin Xuan looked at Yi Min and asked.


    Yi Min glanced at the man with a meaningful look in his eyes and whispered, "I don''t know his origin."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Even Yimin didn''t know his origin?


    "About a few months ago, this man came to XingKong city and wandered in restaurants and teahouses every day. He acted very natural and unrestrained. He once did a very sensational thing. He set up a challenge arena outside tiancang academy to challenge the fellow disciples of tiancang Academy. Finally, tiancang Academy was defeated miserably, and no one could beat him, which was regarded as becoming famous in the first World War."


    "Many people call him Xiaoyao childe because he is free and unrestrained." Yi Min continued: "I also secretly sent someone to investigate his origin, but it seems that he found out and had to withdraw him."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes showed a look of curiosity. What kind of person is this carefree childe?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking in the same direction, where tiancang academy is located.


    Sure enough, as Yi Min said, many people in tiancang academy looked at the carefree childe with a wisp of hostility, as if they still hated the previous defeat.


    "I want to fight. I wonder if I can?" The childe Xiaoyao came and asked Qin Xuan.


    "Of course. However, the risk of this war is great. I''m afraid it will endanger your life." Qin Xuan looked at the other party and reminded him that this remark was actually a test of the other party''s details to see how he reacted.


    However, the childe Xiaoyao''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He was as calm as water, as if he hadn''t heard Qin Xuan''s words at all.


    Mo Lishang and Murong Guang looked after him. When they felt the breath of each other, Murong Guangzhao''s eyes showed a different color. This person''s breath was thick and mellow, like a trickle. He didn''t feel oppressive, but he was very powerful. It''s very rare to be able to control his breath to this step.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" Qin Xuan looked at each other and inquired.


    "Nameless without surname." The other party smiles naturally, which is the same as his title, very natural and unrestrained.


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Naturally, he didn''t believe that the other party was really nameless, but he didn''t want to tell them.


    At the same time, there is another person who pays great attention to childe Xiaoyao. It is Xiao Shu in the camp of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Xiao Shu stared at Xiaoyao childe, and there was a trace of shock in his heart. Rao was higher than the other party, but he still couldn''t see through the details of the other party. It seemed that there was a mysterious and powerful force enveloping the other party, and other forces were not allowed to peep.


    This means that the other party is definitely not an ordinary person and is likely to have a big start!


    It seems that the forces that came to star city are not just the five in the open.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Shifeng opened his mouth lightly and glanced casually at the people opposite. His eyes seemed to have a look of contempt and didn''t pay attention to them.


    He is a descendant of the God of Haotian. His blood is pure and incomparable. He was born as an emperor. From the beginning of practice to now, he has not been defeated.


    "Have you chosen your opponent?" Childe Xiaoyao looks at Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao and asks with a smile. The smile on his face is very friendly and approachable, as if people and animals are harmless. People can''t help but want to be close to him.


    Murong Guangzhao heard this, and his eyes shot an extremely sharp color.


    What he meant by this is to let himself and Mo Lishang pick someone first. No matter who is left in the end, he can deal with it?


    Arrogant, good tone!


    "If so, I will fight the beast nightmare." Murong Guan said expressionless. He originally wanted to compete with emperor Shifeng, but the other party said that and gave him a chance to show.


    "I choose the swordsman of Tianjian mountain villa." Mo Lishang looked at Li Yuanchun.


    Childe Xiaoyao smiled: "then I will fight the emperor to release the wind!"


    Even in the face of emperor Shifeng, his face was still very calm, as if he didn''t pay much attention to the battle, and seemed very casual and relaxed.


    "If you can''t, don''t force it, so as not to waste our time." Murong Guang looked after childe Xiaoyao and said that he was already a little unhappy in his tone. Childe Xiaoyao was too proud and despised his opponent. He was likely to fall into the hands of the other party.


    "Don''t worry, with me, the other party doesn''t have a chance to play." Childe Xiaoyao said again, with a light tone.


    "......" Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao were silent.


    This childe Xiaoyao talks too much. Moreover, they are so arrogant that they can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Then the three walked out one after another, Murong Guangzhao went to the direction of beast nightmare, Mo Lishang went to Li Yuanchun, and childe Xiaoyao went to Emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng saw that the person opposite him was an unknown person, and the indifference in his eyes became more and more intense. Why can anyone challenge him?


    It seems to feel the eyes of emperor Shifeng, and childe Xiaoyao also looks at emperor Shifeng.


    Their eyes met in the void, as if two invisible forces collided together, making the space vibrate slightly and the wind blow violently.


    Emperor Shifeng looked surprised at childe Xiaoyao. This man has some skills. There are few people in his generation who can resist the pressure of his eyes.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Shi Feng spoke loudly. At the moment when the voice fell, the bodies of beast nightmare and Li Yuanchun shot in different directions at the same time. At the same time, Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang also moved in two directions.


    "War."


    Emperor Shifeng roared. Behind him, there was a powerful and boundless imperial intention, which rose up and faintly turned into a startling dragon shadow. The dragon body exuded endless majesty, radiating the boundless space, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in an Imperial Majesty.


    "Dong, Dong." The heart of the crowd was beating and breathing fast. I just felt that the breath had become a lot disordered and couldn''t bear the coming of the pressure.


    However, he saw that childe Xiaoyao''s face was still as calm as before. He waved his palm and a golden divine flower passed through the void. Then he saw a golden divine tripod bombarded out of the divine flower. Each divine tripod contained a great power of terror and shook the void.


    The divine tripod constantly bombards the space, making the space send out a roaring sound, as if it was going to explode.


    A sharp color flashed in emperor Shifeng''s eyes, and his palm pressed hard against the void. The Dragon shadow trembled violently and roared up to the sky.


    At the next moment, the huge dragon body swooped down and killed many divine tripods with a terrible momentum. The surrounding divine tripods were constantly shot out, and the Dragon shadow directly killed the body of Childe Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 1550

    Childe Xiaoyao glanced at the void. In an instant, a terrible vortex storm was born in the void. It seemed that countless sharp swords flew out of the storm and killed the Dragon shadow.


    "Pooh Pooh..." countless sharp swords pierced into the body of the Dragon shadow from different parts, making a tearing sound like Pooh Pooh, and a destructive breath swept away and destroyed everything.


    "Something." Emperor Shifeng spoke and looked at childe Xiaoyao carefully. Being able to take his blow proved that the strength of the other party was not weak. It seemed that he was not an ordinary person.


    As the first person in emperor''s territory, Emperor Shifeng is extremely confident in his own strength. There is no doubt about the strength of those who can compete with him.


    The crowd in XingKong city looked at the battlefield between emperor Shifeng and childe Xiaoyao, and their hearts trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, childe Xiaoyao''s strength was stronger than they thought and could compete with the top Tianjiao of emperor.


    Emperor Xing alone defeated the arrogant figures in the nine domain list of Kong Yue and Huo Yuangang, which shows his strength.


    The emperor releases the wind, and the strength is above the emperor star.


    Childe Xiaoyao can compete with him for one or two, which means that his strength is at least above the emperor star, and perhaps equal to the emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng kept stepping forward, and his sense of emperor became more and more strong. His long hair danced wildly in the wind, and an innate power of emperor was completely revealed. He was like an ancient god who came to the world, bathed in the divine light, commanded nine days and ten places, and conquered all heaven and 100 realms!


    Childe Xiaoyao looked at the figure and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Are you the descendants of Haotian God?


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. A terrible vortex was brewing from the pupils of his eyes, and a bundle of divine light burst out from his eyes and shot into the eyes of emperor Shifeng.


    The divine light pierced into his eyes. Emperor Shifeng only felt a strong and incomparable tingling feeling spreading in his mind. His soul seemed to be torn apart. His eyes widened and he shouted: "get out!"


    With a roar, heaven and earth trembled together, and the power of the emperor burst out. The figures like gods walked in the direction of Xiaoyao childe at the same time, as if to suppress it completely.


    However, he saw Xiaoyao''s hands dancing and a layer of boundary around him, but his eyes were still staring at emperor Shifeng''s eyes and shouted, "look at my eyes, what do you see?"


    Childe Xiaoyao''s voice seemed to penetrate the space and directly echoed in emperor Shifeng''s mind. It shocked people''s soul and disturbed emperor Shifeng''s mind like thunder.


    At this moment, many chaotic pictures appeared in emperor Shifeng''s mind. He saw that he was in the midst of thousands of troops, lost all his accomplishments, trampled by countless iron hoofs, blurred flesh and blood, and no bones.


    His heart could not help twitching, and a biting chill filled his back, feeling a little creepy.


    After that, he saw himself falling into the cliff and falling rapidly in mid air. Seeing that he was about to fall to death, but there was no rescue, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of despair in his heart. His eyes closed and gave up resistance.


    At the moment when Emperor Shifeng gave birth to that idea, in the real world, Emperor Shifeng also stopped resisting, allowing the force of a storm to wrap his body, cut his skin, and the blood flew out.


    "Release the wind, don''t be confused by the illusion!" At this time, a solemn and heavy voice suddenly fell in emperor Shifeng''s mind.


    Emperor Shifeng''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes returned to Qingming. When he saw the power of the storm around him, his face was very ugly. With one blow, the storm continued to break, turned into countless dust and scattered everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out so soon. It''s rare." Childe Xiaoyao looked at emperor Shifeng and said with a smile. The smile on his face looked very kind. However, Emperor Shifeng''s look was extremely fierce and murderous.


    Had it not been for someone''s warning just now, I''m afraid he would have fallen into it. He simply could not have predicted what would happen at that time.


    At the same time, beast nightmare and Murong Guangzhao fought fiercely. Beast nightmare was full of evil spirit, and the virtual shadows of monsters were constantly summoned out. Under the control of beast nightmare, beast nightmare continued to attack Murong Guangzhao.


    Murong Guangze releases the rules of time and space, slows down the moving speed of monsters and speeds up his attack, which directly suppresses the beast nightmare and has no power to fight back.


    The fighting power of beast nightmare itself is not strong. Its actual power mainly depends on the summoned monsters. Murong Guangzhao understands the rules of time and space and has a natural suppression effect on the ability of beast nightmare. Even if beast nightmare summons more monsters, it can only move at a slow speed in the air, let alone release the attack.


    Seeing the battle here, the people of the nine regions were relieved and smiled on their faces.


    Murong Guangzhao has never let people down. Even if the other party is the top Tianjiao of the orc king, it should be defeated.


    Chu Feng looked at Murong Guangzhao with a faint edge in his eyes.


    He thought Qin Xuan would be his only competitor on the road of cultivation. Unexpectedly, Murong Guangzhao also grew so fast. The wasteland is more pressing than him. Now, it seems to be better than him.


    On the other battlefield, the battle between Mo Lishang and Li Yuanchun was also very fierce.


    The space they were in seemed to turn into a world of sword Qi. The sword Qi was also mixed with the extremely cold cold. Snowflakes fell all over the sky. Each snowflake seemed to contain the rule power of extreme cold, which could solidify the space.


    Li Yuanchun kept waving his long sword. The sword light raged out and broke the rules of the avenue. Mo Lishang''s fingers pointed out continuously. The sword light condensed by the cold ice rules also came out, collided with the sword Qi released by Li Yuanchun, and the two sword Qi broke at the same time.


    "Ice and snow." Mo Lishang vomited a voice in his mouth. His arms opened, and a terrible power of heaven filled the air. The temperature of that space was lower, and the cold wind blew through.


    Even those practitioners in the distance felt a cold attack inexplicably and couldn''t help shivering.


    Li Yuanchun''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he also felt the terrible cold.


    Even if his accomplishments reached the unparalleled level under the emperor, he was also affected by the cold. It can be seen how terrible the cold is.


    "Ice." Mo Lishang''s eyes shot straight at Li Yuanchun, and a sound came out of his mouth. In an instant, a cold air flow rushed to Li Yuanchun''s direction. Li Yuanchun''s eyes were sharp and cut out several sword lights. However, the sword light was frozen and frozen in the air.


    "What a strong ice rule!" The crowd''s eyes were filled with disbelief when they saw the terrible scene.


    It seems that Mo Lishang''s strength has reached a high level, and his combat power is far stronger than his own cultivation.


    When Qin Xuan saw Mo Lishang''s battle, his eyes showed a trace of relief. They came from Beidou mansion and embarked on a different path of cultivation.


    Mo Lishang joined the ice god palace and became the son-in-law of the ice Lord and the Holy Son of the god palace. In the future, he is likely to become the successor of the ice Lord.


    And he also worshipped under the Qin demon door.


    After many years, they have made great progress, which is much stronger than when they first entered the nine regions. However, this is not their destination. They still have a long way to go. The nine regions must not restrict their footsteps.


    Just listen to a loud bang. In one direction, there is a dazzling divine light sweeping through the space. The divine light seems to contain terrible power to suppress everything.


    Where the divine light passed, the virtual shadows of demons and beasts issued sad cries, and their bodies were broken and exploded. Then a embarrassed figure was hit and flew out, flying thousands of meters away, and his clothes were broken.


    The figure flying out is a beast nightmare.


    It was hard to see the extreme of beast Yan''s face. There was a thick color of fear in Murong Guangzhao''s eyes. This guy is a pervert!


    This battle can be called the most humiliating battle since the practice of beast nightmare. It was suppressed by the opponent from beginning to end, and there was no room to fight back.


    What makes him more unacceptable is that his opponent is only the Ninth level realm of the Yuan emperor, and he is the ultimate emperor.


    The ultimate emperor, who claims to be unparalleled under the emperor, was defeated by a person in the nine levels of the Yuan emperor. What a shame!


    At this time, beast Yan didn''t even dare to look up at the people around him. He was so ashamed and proud that he couldn''t bear the strange eyes from others.


    "Don''t be so crazy next time." Murong Guangzhao''s figure fell steadily in the void, and his eyes looked at the beast nightmare indifferently.


    When beast nightmare heard this, his face suddenly stiffened, and his face felt hot, like being slapped.


    It feels like being humiliated in public


    Before long, the battlefield where Mo Lishang was located also broke out an earth shaking wave. The two figures quickly separated from the space and fell in two directions.


    Mo Lishang''s body is still tall and straight, heroic and extraordinary, and his breath is still calm. It seems that there is not much injury.


    Li Yuanchun, on the other hand, had a chill on his face. He looked pale and his breath was floating.


    In this war, Mo Lishang had the upper hand.


    "You''re strong. I lost." Li Yuanchun looked at Mo Lishang and said, with a trace of loneliness in his tone. He fought with strong hope and confidence, hoping to prove his strength. Unfortunately, the result was not what he expected.


    Li mubai is not wrong. The average strength of the nine regions is relatively weak. Its top combat power is not inferior to the outside world, and even stronger than the outside world!


    The battle just now made him really appreciate the style and strength of the top demons in the nine regions. It was really extraordinary. He was convinced of his defeat in this battle.


    At the moment, everyone looked in the same direction, leaving only the battle between childe Xiaoyao and Emperor Shifeng not over.

 Chapter 1551

    Emperor Shifeng looked forward, and the calm figure stood there at will. It seemed light and light, but it gave him a sense of crisis that can not be ignored.


    "Where are you from?" Emperor Shifeng stared at each other and asked.


    He knew that there should not be such a figure in jiuyu, otherwise, he would not be unknown.


    "Always come and go, never ask the origin, never ask the past, never ask the future." Childe Xiaoyao responded with a smile. His temperament reflects the word Xiaoyao completely, like a wandering wanderer who is free and unrestrained.


    All the people in the nine regions looked at childe Xiaoyao and felt a sigh in their hearts. Fortunately, childe Xiaoyao was on their side, otherwise it would pose a great threat to them.


    However, Qin Xuan had a different idea. Although the carefree childe looked very natural and unrestrained, it gave him a mysterious feeling, as if all his actions had hidden deep meaning.


    If he is really free and unfettered, why should he fight? Is it just a whim?


    I''m afraid so, not necessarily.


    The slender palm of Childe Xiaoyao stretched out and gently grasped it towards the space ahead. The endless aura between heaven and earth gathered and turned into a long sword of aura. There was a melodious sound of Phoenix. Then people saw a phoenix divine bird with silver divine awn flying out. There was a terrible force of rules flowing on the silver wings, which seemed to contain the power of a great road.


    Yinfeng swooped down and rolled through the void with a momentum of exterminating heaven and earth. The sharp claws clasped on the space. The roaring sound of explosion came out, and the space collapsed inch by inch, as if it could not bear its grip.


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes flashed a sharp color, his hands flashed forward, and a terrible force erupted from his fist. The emperor swayed up and turned into a boundless and majestic figure of the emperor, which was impressively the portrait of the God in Haotian.


    However, it is many times stronger than that summoned by the emperor star before. It is incomparably lifelike, like the resurrection of the God on the Haotian.


    Haotian''s portrait glanced at the void. Its sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the void. An imperial radiance shot into the pupil of Yinfeng. Immediately, Yinfeng issued a wailing sound, its wings were violently agitated, and the wind was blowing wildly.


    Haotian''s figure continued to step forward, holding the emperor''s long sword and wearing King Kong armor. Like an invincible God of war, he stabbed out a sword, thousands of sword light swept away the void, the heaven was angry, everything was destroyed, and everything seemed to be buried under this sword.


    However, he saw that childe Xiaoyao''s face was still indifferent and his hands pushed forward. He saw that the aura of his whole body suddenly soared, sending out an extremely frightening wave, and the terrible threat of the demon was released, which made emperor Shifeng''s face suddenly change and vaguely realized a trace of something bad.


    Centered on the body of Childe Xiaoyao, a silver Phoenix body appears in the void. Each silver Phoenix body seems to be engraved with strange and complex lines. The pure white wings continue to stretch out, like a real Phoenix coming into the world, threatening endless areas.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to turn into a silver ocean, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    On the stargazing tower, several Phoenix saints saw the scene below, and their eyes showed a look of surprise. They seemed to see something amazing.


    "Did you find anything?" The Dragon Lord looked at the four Phoenix saints and asked.


    "This son clearly has human breath, but he can release the smell of the Phoenix family. Moreover, the silver Phoenix he summoned is not simple. It seems that it is an extinct species." One of the Phoenix saints said.


    "Even you can''t see the origin of those silver Phoenix?" The Dragon Lord was surprised and said that people of the Phoenix family should know other Phoenix families very well.


    "I really can''t see it." The other three Phoenix saints also shook their heads and said that although the Phoenix family has been preserved so far, it has actually lost a lot of strength. Many families have fallen and disappeared in the changes of years. Now, the Phoenix family is far less powerful than it was at the beginning.


    "If I''m not mistaken, those silver Phoenix should not be the original species in the nine regions." The old man suddenly said.


    "Why do you say that?" The thunder Lord''s eyes showed doubt and looked at the old man Tianji.


    Could it be that the old man can not only see the secret of heaven, but also the origin?


    "If it is the original species of nine regions, no matter what changes they have experienced, they will always have the shadow of nine regions." Old man Tianji slowly opened his mouth and looked down: "for example, people of Kunpeng nationality and di family, there are some shadows of nine regions on their bodies, but I didn''t see them on this person."


    When they heard the words of old man Tianji, ice Lord, thunder Lord and others showed a look of thinking. They didn''t understand what the shadow said by old man Tianji was and couldn''t see it, but they believed the words of old man Tianji.


    Tianji old man, in a sense, is the first wise man of Tianxuan. If he speaks, it must be true.


    No one saw that Zhuge Xuan''s face was a little different. He didn''t know the origin of Xiaoyao childe, and he had never known anything before. He suddenly appeared in his sight, which made him feel a little bad.


    However, he has planned for this matter for a long time and contacted many forces. Even if some changes happen, it should not have much impact.


    "It''s over."


    A voice came out of the vent of the emperor''s release, and the glory of the emperor behind him was released to the extreme, like a star. The infinite emperor''s divine light fell on him, making his temperament more outstanding and dignified.


    Just listen to the bang, Emperor Shifeng blows out, and the terrible emperor''s fist bursts out, running through the space like thousands of sharp swords and sweeping everything.


    Childe Xiaoyao looked at emperor Shifeng and waved his sleeves. The shrill sound of the Phoenix rang through the vast space. He saw a silver phoenix flying through the void. The immortal light was wide open and his body seemed indestructible.


    The emperor''s fist awn rubbed the wings and burst out dazzling sparks. There were only some cracks on the wings and there were not too many injuries.


    "How is that possible?" Emperor Shifeng trembled in his heart. What monster is this? Is its defense so terrible?


    "It''s time to end." A voice sounded in emperor Shifeng''s ear.


    The next moment, a phoenix came from the side, and a natural and unrestrained figure appeared on the right side of emperor Shifeng. The slender five fingers grabbed emperor Shifeng''s body. Emperor Shifeng snorted coldly, and also raised his curl head and burst out.


    There was no accident. The two fists collided fiercely, and then a terrible wave swept away from the two.


    One figure flew out upside down, while the other figure still stood in place, his face indifferent, like nothing.


    However, the result was beyond the expectation of most people.


    The figure flying out is not Xiaoyao childe, but emperor Shifeng!


    At the moment when Emperor Shifeng was hit and flew, the hearts of the people of Di family trembled, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Emperor Shifeng will also be expelled?


    In their cognition, Emperor Shifeng exists as invincible, crushing all peers, especially in the frontal collision. It is difficult for them to imagine that someone can resist the attack of emperor Shifeng.


    Today, however, they witnessed the birth of a miracle.


    In this world, it turns out that someone can repel emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng stabilized his figure and looked up at Xiaoyao childe. An incredible look flashed in his eyes. He was defeated


    How did this happen?


    "Do you want to continue?" Childe Xiaoyao, with his hands on his back, looked at the emperor Shifeng calmly, with a gesture of no desire and no desire.


    "Of course!" Emperor Shifeng clenched his fists and seemed to continue to fight. He couldn''t beat the other party in this battle. He was uneasy.


    "Shi Feng, there''s no need to fight any more." At this time, a voice came from behind. The person who spoke was the middle-aged emperor.


    "Why?" Emperor Shifeng looked back at the middle-aged, and a unwilling color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s enough for us to defeat once. You''ve been defeated today. It''s meaningless to fight again. If you understand the Tao and enter the emperor and fight again one day, you can show your charm." The emperor''s middle-aged man opened his mouth and looked at the emperor Shifeng very calmly. He was not half dissatisfied with the defeat of the emperor Shifeng.


    He led the outstanding young generation of emperor''s family to come here this time, not only to compete for the territorial rights of the nine regions, but also to experience these young people in the family.


    In particular, Emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng is a pure emperor''s blood and has unparalleled talent. Now no one among the emperor''s family can be on the right. His future achievements are destined to be extraordinary and may lead the emperor to glory.


    However, Emperor Shifeng''s character is too arrogant and his spirit is too high, which is not a good thing for practitioners. Therefore, it would be a good thing if he could suffer some setbacks and experience a transformation of his state of mind.


    Originally, he was worried that no one in the nine regions could suppress emperor Shifeng. Unexpectedly, an extraordinary man came and drove emperor Shifeng back.


    As for whether this person comes from the nine regions, he doesn''t care. As long as emperor Shifeng can learn a lesson from his defeat, it''s enough.


    Of course, he can''t say these thoughts to Emperor Shifeng face to face, which will undoubtedly hit his Taoist heart.


    Emperor Shifeng took a deep look at Xiaoyao childe and said, "you just beat me back. I didn''t lose the war."


    "You don''t need to explain anything. When did I say you were defeated?" Childe Xiaoyao said with a smile, and a sly look flashed in his eyes.


    The look seemed to say that you admitted your defeat, but I didn''t say that.


    Emperor Shifeng''s face was stiff. It seemed that the other party did not mention that he had lost.


    Seeing the look on the childe Xiaoyao''s face, Emperor Shifeng suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but at this time, any words seemed pale and powerless. He just waited until he was really promoted to the imperial realm and divided the victory and defeat.


    So far, the two camps and the three top Tianjiao wars have all come to an end.


    Nine domains, three wars won!

 Chapter 1552

    After a brief silence, a burst of earth shaking cheers broke out in the direction of jiuyu. Countless people cheered and cheered, and a very excited color appeared on their faces.


    Three battles, total victory.


    This is enough to prove the strength of the nine regions, redeem all the humiliations suffered by the nine regions before, and completely correct the name of the nine regions.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xiaoyao childe, Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao, and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. It''s our duty. We must take responsibility for it." Mo Lishang smiled and waved his hand. As the Holy Son of the cold ice temple, he was duty bound to do this, whether from the perspective of the temple or his relationship with Qin Xuan.


    Murong Guangzhao just glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "you should know who I really want to fight."


    Murong Guangzhao''s voice was not deliberately lowered. All the people present were martial artists. Their hearing was amazing. They heard Murong Guangzhao''s words clearly.


    After hearing this, beast Yan''s face suddenly turned blue. How ugly it must be, and he wanted to die.


    The implication of Murong Guangzhao''s words is that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    This is... What a shame!


    Murong Guangzhao''s voice directly shifted many people''s attention to Qin Xuan again. They all saw the battle between Murong Guangzhao and beast nightmare just now. This battle was the fastest to end. They all saw the strength of beast nightmare. It was definitely the top level of the imperial territory. Unfortunately, his ability was defeated by Murong Guangzhao, so he was defeated miserably.


    Murong Guangzhao can solve the battle in such a short time, which is enough to see his own strength. He has mastered two extremely rare rules of time and space, and he is very skilled, which is by no means what ordinary Tianjiao can do.


    The words Murong Guangzhao just said to Qin Xuan can be heard by those present. In Murong Guangzhao''s heart, Qin Xuan is the one he wants to fight most.


    This makes many people have a strong curiosity. What kind of strength does Qin Xuan have that Murong Guangzhao can attach so much importance to?


    The people of the nine regions know the things between Murong Guangzhao and Qin Xuan, but the people of the five forces don''t know very well. However, after many battles just now, they understand one thing. The person named Qin Xuan must have a pivotal position in the nine regions.


    The people of the nine regions highly respect and believe in him. Otherwise, they would not let him, a descendant of the imperial realm, command the battle as a whole, and the Seven Sacred palaces support him. This terrible influence is really shocking.


    Murong Guangzhao''s attitude towards Qin Xuan also indirectly proves that Qin Xuan''s strength is probably very strong.


    Unfortunately, Qin Xuan is not out of the first World War at present. They have no chance to see Qin Xuan make a move.


    "Hehe, someone is in high spirits when commanding others, but he didn''t fight, but won the cheers of countless people. Don''t you think it''s shameless?" A sarcastic voice came out, and the person who spoke was mo Ling.


    He looked a little gloomy. He didn''t expect the result at all.


    How can outsiders fail?


    Shizun said that the external Tianjiao''s combat power is several levels higher than that of the nine regions. This is what Shizun saw with his own eyes. Naturally, Shizun can''t lie, but the facts are in front of him. He had to start questioning Shizun''s words.


    Is the arrogance of the outside world really so strong?


    What made him more unhappy was that Qin Xuan commanded the battle as a whole and finally won the victory for the nine regions. There was no doubt that the people of the nine regions would attribute the victory to Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan won the hearts of the people just by talking, which was too easy.


    He could have done it.


    Hearing Mo Ling''s words, the space was suddenly quiet. Countless people looked at the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, and their faces were full of disdain.


    "You didn''t go out in the same war, but you talked nonsense here and satirized others. Who gave you face?" Talon angrily denounced that others were afraid of Sanqing fairy palace. He had nothing to fear.


    Tailong''s words fell, and many people immediately nodded in agreement. As the Holy Son of Sanqing Co., Ltd., it''s ok if Mo Ling didn''t get out of the first war. He also fell into the well and even satirized and humiliated Qin Xuan, which simply reflected the word shameless to the extreme.


    Qin Xuan looked faintly at Mo Ling and said, "so you want me to do it?"


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at himself, Mo Ling felt a chill in his heart, as if he had guessed what Qin Xuan wanted to do.


    Qin Xuan, I want to fight him!


    At this point, Mo Ling couldn''t help shivering, his eyes began to flicker, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    In the past, he was several times higher than Qin Xuan and could not win Qin Xuan. Now he is only one economy higher than Qin Xuan. He is really not sure that he can defeat this evil spirit.


    "Waste!" Seeing the scene below, Zhuge Xuan scolded the ink spirit in his heart and showed a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    None of his three disciples can satisfy him. If their talent is not high enough, they are arrogant and ignorant. What can they be without the identity of the Holy Son of the temple?


    Obviously, Zhuge Xuan was very dissatisfied with Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian. He wanted to cultivate three top demons to sweep the people in the same environment of the nine regions and show the power of Sanqing fairy palace.


    However, Hua Yuntian was the first to go down the mountain and lost to Qin Xuan. Later, Mo Ling, Ming Jue and others had no harvest in the cave of the emperor Cang, and the ratio of wasteland was also dominated by others.


    Although he didn''t say anything in his mouth, he was quite unhappy in his heart. His Zhuge Xuan''s strength was unparalleled and could be called the first. However, his disciples were not top-notch. Many people could cover up their light, which really made him lose face.


    At one moment, Zhuge Xuan even hoped that Qin Xuan would be his disciple. In this way, everything would be perfect.


    Unfortunately, this is only a fantasy after all, and will never become a reality.


    Xiao Shu glanced at Mo Ling, then moved to Qin Xuan and said, "I heard that a magnificent figure appeared in the nine regions not long ago. He is the youngest person in the top ten in the history of the nine regions list. Is that your excellency?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked down and looked in the direction of Xiao Shu. Was he finally willing to speak?


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan is neither humble nor arrogant. Even if the other party is a figure in the imperial realm, he doesn''t need to lower his posture.


    Xiao Shu nodded slightly and said, "I''m from the first family on Donghuang island. My name is Xiao Shu. I appreciate your talent very much, so I invite you to visit Donghuang island. Are you interested?"


    "Xiao Shu, you..." Mo Ling looked at Xiao Shu in amazement, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. Now, in their camp of Sanqing fairy palace, Xiao Shu was treated with courtesy and regarded as a guest of honor. At the moment, he even invited Qin Xuan to visit Donghuang Island. What''s this?


    Not only did Mo Ling react strongly, but many disciples of mingjue, huayuntian and Sanqing fairy palace all looked at Xiao Shu dissatisfied. Is it obvious that they are against Sanqing fairy palace?


    However, Xiao Shu seemed to ignore the reaction of the people in Sanqing fairy palace. He looked directly at Qin Xuan and seemed to be waiting for Qin Xuan''s answer.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan asked, "where is Donghuang island?"


    "The north of the sea of life and death is tens of millions of miles away from the nine regions." Xiao Shu said, "but if you are willing to be a guest, I can inform the strong on the island to come to meet you. It only takes six or seven days to arrive."


    "Six or seven days..." although Qin Xuan''s face didn''t change much, there was a ripple in his heart.


    Xiao Shu said that if he was willing to be a guest, he could ask the strong man of Donghuang island to pick him up. As Xiao Shu, the strength of the strong man sent must be not weak, at least the great emperor''s accomplishments. However, even so, it would take six or seven days to reach Donghuang island. We can imagine how difficult it is along the way.


    It''s not that the tens of millions of distances are long. For the great emperors, one idea can span endless space, and the distance is not difficult for them at all.


    It takes a long time, probably because the sea of life and death itself is extremely dangerous. It is a very difficult and dangerous thing to cross the endless sea. Even the great emperor needs to be careful.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that there was a little-known rumor about the sea of life and death.


    Do not enter the holy land, do not cross the sea of life and death.


    Only when saints exist can they have enough ability to cross the sea of life and death. Even if they are the people at the peak of the great emperor, if they are strong enough to enter the sea of life and death, they will be almost dead.


    "Why do you call yourself from the first family of Donghuang island and your surname is Xiao?" Qin Xuan asked again, if the Xiao family is the first family, why is Donghuang island not called Xiao island? The word Donghuang obviously contains deep meaning.


    Xiao Shu took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was so cautious. He deliberately didn''t mention this, but he was found.


    "Donghuang island is the power of the imperial dynasty. The Donghuang is the national surname and governs endless areas. Under its command, there are countless aristocratic families. The Xiao family is the first aristocratic family on Donghuang island!" Xiao Shu opened his mouth lightly. He looked at the direction of the emperor''s people and asked Qin Xuan, "what do you think of the emperor''s strength?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. After thinking for a moment, he said frankly, "very strong."


    Qin Xuan''s words came from his heart. Although emperor Xing and Emperor Shifeng were defeated, it is undeniable that their strength is very outstanding, especially emperor Shifeng. If it wasn''t for childe Xiaoyao, I''m afraid he had to fight in person.


    Chu Feng may not be his opponent.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, Xiao Shu showed a brilliant smile on his face, and then said, "emperor''s family is the first force on Haotian island. However, on Donghuang Island, it can only be ranked in the top five, and Xiao''s family is the first family!"


    Xiao Shu''s words revealed an unparalleled sense of pride, which summed up the gap between the emperor and Xiao.


    Although there is no direct comparison between di and Xiao, it reflects the strength of Xiao''s inside information. There is no comparability between di and Xiao!

 Chapter 1553

    The face of the emperor''s family was extremely blue, and their eyes all looked at Xiao Shu coldly. Is Xiao''s family so presumptuous?


    However, they can only think like this in their hearts and never dare to speak out.


    Xiao Shu''s words are not wrong. The royal family in the east of Donghuang island is respected, and Donghuang island has a vast and endless territory. It is the largest island in the north of the sea of life and death. It has been inherited for tens of millions of years, has a long history, and has an extremely terrible natural heritage, and rules the largest island.


    The reason why Donghuang island is strong and prosperous is not only related to the Donghuang family, but also due to the prosperity of Donghuang island''s martial arts style, strong forces, and countless aristocratic families. Under this general pattern, the overall strength of Donghuang island is extremely strong.


    As the first aristocratic family in Donghuang Island, the strength of Xiao''s inside information is indeed not comparable to that of emperor.


    Even though the emperor family monopolizes an island and is the blood of the God of Haotian, it is not as good as Xiao family.


    Xiao Shu looked at Qin Xuan across the air and waited for Qin Xuan''s response.


    He attaches great importance to Qin Xuan. Being able to take the initiative to preside over the overall situation on such occasions shows Qin Xuan''s extraordinary courage. Moreover, he can convince many strong people in the nine regions and see his talent.


    Such a person is qualified to be a guest of Xiao''s family.


    Seeing that Xiao Shu had been looking at himself, Qin Xuan smiled: "childe Xiao seems to want me to be a guest?"


    "Of course." Xiao Shu nodded: "I''m still saying that. If you are willing to visit Xiao, I can let the strong come to pick you up and let you feel Xiao''s sincerity."


    When people in the nine regions heard this, their eyes shone with a sharp edge. Xiao Shu, is he trying to win the hearts of the people openly?


    On the surface, it seems to invite Qin Xuan to be a guest, but if Qin Xuan really goes, can he come back?


    I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Moreover, Xiao Shu did not shy away from inviting Qin Xuan to visit Xiao in front of everyone. If there is no other deep meaning behind this, no one will believe it.


    Xiao Shu looked at Xiaoyao again and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is the same. If you are willing to visit Xiao, Xiao will be very welcome!"


    Childe Xiaoyao''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech, then he smiled, waved his hand carelessly and said, "Xiao, I won''t go, but I still want to thank you for your kindness."


    Seeing that childe Xiaoyao didn''t think anything, he directly refused his invitation. A deep meaning flashed in Xiao Shu''s eyes.


    It seems that his guess is correct. The origin of this carefree childe is very unusual. It seems that even Xiao is nothing in his eyes.


    Where does Xiao Yao come from at this time?


    The sea of life and death is located in the north of the Tianxuan continent. Like a long and narrow sword, it divides the Tianxuan continent into North and south parts. The vast area in the south is where the nine regions are located. Relatively speaking, the area to the north of the sea of life and death is much smaller, but even so, there are countless islands located in the sea area.


    Although Donghuang island is the first island in the northern part of the sea of life and death, it is still a drop in the ocean in the boundless sea area, which is nothing.


    Therefore, Xiao Shu did not think he came from Xiao, so he despised everyone else. He knew that the world was very vast and mysterious, and it was likely that many unknown things had not been revealed. Therefore, he always maintained a heart of awe and would not bully others.


    "Murong Guangzhao, isn''t it?" Xiao Shu looked at Murong Guangzhao again. Murong Guangzhao looked at Xiao Shu and heard the latter say, "are you interested in going to Xiao?"


    "Not interested." Murong Guangzhao responded directly, very simply, as if he didn''t consider it at all.


    Xiao Shu''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. He didn''t expect Murong Guang''s note to refuse so quickly.


    In his opinion, Murong Guangzhao will think like Qin Xuan even if he doesn''t want to go. After all, they are different from childe Xiaoyao. They are all born in nine regions. They should be very strange to external forces and can''t have no interest.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    "Is it because I didn''t explain it clearly enough just now? The Xiao family is the first family in Donghuang island and has an endless heritage. If you go to the Xiao family as a guest, you will get the highest level of treatment. You should know what this means." Xiao looked at Murong Guangzhao''s eyes and said that he didn''t believe it. Murong Guangzhao was not moved at all.


    At this moment, many people looked at Murong light.


    Qin Xuan is the same. Murong Guangzhao''s answer surprised him and was very decisive.


    Murong''s face was expressionless. He looked at Xiao Shu and said faintly, "I only ask you one question. How about Xiao''s eight sacred palaces in the nine regions?"


    After this remark, countless people were shocked. Murong Guangzhao compared Xiao with the eight sacred palaces. What does this mean?


    Xiao Shu thought for a moment and spit out four words: "equal."


    This is Xiao Shu''s more objective answer. Like the eight sacred palaces, Xiao has a long tradition. Moreover, there is little difference in the number of saints, so it is most appropriate to describe them in different ways.


    Murong Guangzhao nodded slightly, looked directly at Xiao Shu and said, "since Xiao is not different from the eight sacred palaces, why should I go to Xiao? Is it necessary?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Shu changed his look, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "If I want to join the power of the temple today, there must be a temple willing to accept me. Do you believe it?" Murong Guangzhao spoke again, and his tone revealed an unparalleled self-confidence. The meaning of his sentence was obvious. As long as he wanted to join the holy palace forces to practice, he could do it at any time.


    In that case, why go to Xiao?


    After hearing Murong Guangzhao''s voice, the people in the nine regions showed an extremely excited and excited look on their faces. They are worthy of being the second largest person in the wild region. They are bearing peerless pride and look at the situation in the world with a smile.


    What about the first family in Donghuang island? Do I need to be a guest?


    What confident and proud words.


    Qin Xuan''s gaze at Xiang Mu''s face at the moment can''t help but have a subtle change. This guy will have such a side.


    Mo Lishang is the same. His idea of Murong Guangzhao has changed a little.


    Not only refused Xiao Shu''s invitation, but also showed his pride with a very strong attitude. This is a thing that needs courage. Murong Guangzhao admired him for doing this.


    Of course, some of the hatred that happened in the past will not die so easily.


    On the stargazing tower, many saints looked at the sun and moon old man and said with envy: "sun and moon, you have received a good disciple!"


    The sun moon old man stroked his beard with a smile and said, "when this son was born, there was a divine light from the sky, covering endless space. At that time, I happened to pass by and was surprised to see the vision, so I took him as an apprentice and named him Guangzhao."


    The saints were surprised to hear this. So, the name of Murong Guangzhao was given to him by the sun and moon old man?


    In fact, few people know about it. Even the Murong aristocratic family in Beidou city don''t know the secret. They all think that the word Guangzhao is given by the Big Dipper. In fact, it''s not. The old man sun and moon came to Murong aristocratic family and named him Guangzhao long before the Big Dipper.


    At that time, the sun and moon old man just took his name, and then left in a hurry, leaving only one word. After Murong Guangzhao achieved the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, he went to the nine regions to practice, and he would meet at that time.


    Therefore, many people in Beidou city only know that Murong Guangzhao has a master named Sun Moon old man, but they have never seen him. Before Murong Guangzhao went to the nine regions, he has been practicing under the main gate of Beidou Xingchen Pavilion and is a registered disciple.


    "What''s the meaning of light?" Old man Tianji looked at the sun and moon and asked with a smile.


    "Born bright, God shines nine days." Sun Moon old man explained.


    "Born bright, God shines nine days!" The eyes of all saints are shining with brilliance. The sun and moon old man, is this the hope that Murong Guangzhao will become a figure shining for nine days?


    "Now, he has done very well." Old man Tianji looked relieved and nodded at the Murong light below.


    Although Murong Guangzhao is only in the imperial realm now, some things he has done are very sensational, and his style has exceeded countless figures in the imperial realm.


    The sun moon old man also nodded in agreement. He was very satisfied with Murong Guangzhao''s answer to Xiao Shu, which was also expected by him.


    As a person of the nine regions, we should attach importance to the nine regions.


    If Xiao Shu invited him to the Xiao family in private, it would be another matter. He could not agree to an invitation in public.


    At this time, Xiao Shu''s face was a little unnatural. He valued each of the three people he invited, but Qin Xuan didn''t respond. The other two refused directly, which made him look bad on his face.


    As for the others, he didn''t invite them.


    For example, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang are actually appreciated by him, but they are the sons of the holy palace. Naturally, they will not go to Xiao''s family and ask for nothing.


    Others can''t get into his eyes.


    "How is Qin Xiandi thinking?" Xiao Shu looked at Qin Xuan again and asked. His address to Qin Xuan had changed inadvertently. He directly called him a virtuous brother, which brought the relationship between the two closer.


    Qin Xuan naturally recognized the subtle change, his eyes flickered and hugged his fist: "thank you for your kindness. If I have a chance in the future, I will visit Xiao."


    Xiao Shu''s pupil contracted slightly. Is this a rejection?


    There will be a chance in the future. When will it be in the future?


    "Qin Xiandi may not know the danger of the sea of life and death. It''s no exaggeration not to enter the holy land or cross the sea of life and death." Xiao Shu advised again and wanted to fight for it again.


    "Then wait until I become holy." Qin Xuan said.


    When Xiao Shu heard the speech, a sharp color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Can he go again after he became a saint?


    Qin Xuan is now in the realm of emperor. When should he wait until he becomes a saint?


    Qin Xuan clearly doesn''t want to go


    How difficult the situation of the holy way is. Hundreds of millions of practitioners may not be able to prove the way into the holy way. Even Xiao Shu himself is not fully sure of being able to enter the holy way.


    Qin Xuan directly said that he would go after becoming a saint. What a perfunctory attitude. He didn''t seriously consider his words at all!

 Chapter 1554

    At the moment, Xiao Shu''s face was slightly gloomy. He was rejected three times in a row, which made him feel a little bad.


    Are the people of the nine regions so proud?


    Xiao Shu, as a leader of Xiao''s generation, has a superior position in Xiao''s family. His words carry a heavy weight and no one dares to disobey them easily.


    However, today, they have been rejected by three people in a row, and the gap is like a cloud and mud.


    However, Xiao Shu was a figure in the imperial realm after all, and he was also a proud figure. Naturally, he would not easily release his emotions. His face soon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Yi Min took a step forward, looked at the people of the five forces and said, "you have come all the way and claimed that you want to compete with Tianjiao in the nine regions. You fought just now. I don''t know what else you plan to do next?"


    "Just now, it was just the emperor''s war. At the level of emperor territory, we haven''t done anything yet." Di''s middle-aged Lang Sheng responded, with a powerful edge in his tone, as if he would never stop until he reached his goal.


    Yimin''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Sure enough, these people won''t give up easily.


    The top forces in the imperial territory of the nine regions are supported by Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao. There won''t be much problem, but it''s hard to say the level of the imperial territory.


    Although there were many magnificent figures among the Tianjiao in the nine regions of the previous generation, they did not suppress the top demons of an era as Qin Xuan did, and there were no leaders, which meant that there was a lack of top power.


    But now that the other party has opened his mouth, naturally he can''t flinch from fighting.


    "How are you going to fight?" Yi Min asked again.


    "The battle of the imperial territory is that the five major forces send people to fight separately, which wastes a lot of time. The Imperial War is better to be simpler. The people who want to fight on both sides go out by themselves, and then choose the people in the same territory as the opponent, and take the camp with the most victories as the winning side. How about it?" Di''s middle-aged explained.


    Yi Min''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. Did he start a war at the same time?


    This is also good. It saves a lot of time, and there is no need to choose who to fight according to the people sent by the other party. It is more simple and direct.


    Yi Min looked back at the crowd behind him and said, "you must have heard the dialogue just now. If anyone wants to fight, stand up by yourself. There is no limit to this war. Everyone can enjoy their own light and add luster to the glory of the nine regions."


    As soon as Yi Min''s voice fell, several figures came out. They were all evil figures of the divine palace forces. They had a great reputation and unparalleled style.


    "Look, that''s Yan mu, the son of emperor Lei Gong, the great sun god!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, which made many people look in one direction. There was a young man in white who appeared there. His whole body was white, giving people a sense of transcendence and vulgarity, and his temperament was even more extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked in the direction of Yan mu, and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    What happened on the sun moon mountain suddenly came to my mind.


    At that time, he had a verbal battle with Yan mu. Yan Mu told him that talent was meaningless, and only absolute strength was the king.


    Moreover, Yan Mu also said that if they were in the same era, he was not qualified to talk with Yan mu.


    Even when he left the sun moon mountain, he made an agreement with Yan Mu to confirm his original words during the battle of the palaces.


    Now, seeing Yan Mu again, Qin Xuan''s state of mind has been very calm, as if the previous things were like passing clouds, not in mind.


    He knew that Yan Mu stood up at this time, I''m afraid to prove something to him.


    "The great sun god, the son of emperor Lei Gong, Yan mu." Yan Mu looked at the direction of the five forces and spoke faintly. He deliberately emphasized the identity of the son of the emperor, as if to remind the people of the five forces.


    "Timo, Timo!" A arrogant voice came out, and a tall and powerful figure came out in the direction of the emperor. The emperor''s will on this person was stronger than that of the emperor Shifeng, and his bright light flowed all over, revealing the meaning of incomparable nobility, which was very outstanding.


    "Cold ice temple, cold snow night." In the direction of the ice palace, a voice fell, and a handsome young man in a silver robe came out. His eyebrows were silver white, giving people a unique beauty.


    "Animal Kai." A tyrannical voice came from the orc King clan, and then a huge figure fell in the distance of the cold snow night, staring at each other fiercely.


    After that, several other people also reported their names one after another. These people came from the Seven Sacred palaces. One person from each temple had an extremely prominent reputation, and the vast majority of people in the nine regions had heard of it.


    The only one who didn''t send someone to fight was Sanqing fairy palace.


    Sanqing fairy palace seems to be isolated by nine regions. The so-called eight sacred palaces have existed in name only.


    "Sword Pavilion, sword spring and autumn."


    At this time, a loud and incomparable voice floated out. In one direction of the crowd, there was an unparalleled figure in a black sword robe. He stepped out of the void with a natural and unrestrained posture. With each step, a sharp sword Qi shot out from his feet, penetrating the void and shooting into the endless distance.


    The eyes of all people focused on jianchunqiu. Jianchunqiu fell in the middle of the void. They looked at the direction of the five forces and said, "who will fight with me?"


    Who will fight with me? Although the tone is extremely calm, it reveals a sense of peerless pride.


    In the eyes of the world, it seems that no one is worthy of this sword.


    "What a crazy guy!" People from the five outside forces stared at the figure of jianchunqiu, and their eyes were filled with anger. This guy was too arrogant. If he didn''t teach a lesson, he might not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    But at this time, Tianjian villa came out alone.


    He walked slowly, but the steps he took each time were surprisingly similar, as if he had done it deliberately.


    Seeing the man walking out, Li mubai''s eyes showed a different color. He even went to war.


    Li mubai originally thought that this person was just like him, just came to watch the war and would not play. However, at the moment, he went out.


    Is it for honor or for a moment?


    "Sword Yi Chen." The man took a faint look at the spring and autumn sword and spit out a voice in his mouth.


    Jian Chunqiu looks a little surprised. The other party has the same surname as him. They are all surnamed Jian.


    However, do you think the surname sword must be excellent?


    "I''m a little higher than you. I''ll let you hit ten. I''ll do it after ten." Jian Yichen spoke to Jian Chunqiu in a very calm tone, as if he just said an ordinary word.


    Jianyichen is at the peak of the imperial realm in the early stage, while jianchunqiu is at the middle stage, so jianyichen has some advantages in the realm.


    "No need." Jian Chunqiu responded coldly and asked him to strike ten times. Is this humiliating him?


    In the same territory, who is qualified to let him hit ten?


    "Let or not, it''s my business, it''s none of your business." Jian Yichen''s tone was still plain, as if he had not been affected by Jian Chunqiu''s words.


    Jian Chunqiu''s look suddenly froze. Is this guy so crazy?


    At this time, in the direction of Tianjian mountain villa, Yundan whispered to Li mubai and asked, "mubai, what do you think Yichen has a chance of winning?"


    Li mubai raised his eyebrows as if he were thinking. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yundan looked stunned. This was the first time that Li mubai said he didn''t know.


    "Naturally, there is no need to say more about the strength of Yi Chen, but I don''t know the combat strength of Jian Chunqiu. I didn''t see his battle with my own eyes and couldn''t make a judgment." Li mubai said that the reason why he couldn''t judge was actually influenced by the battle of the ten sword servants in the sword Pavilion.


    The sword Pavilion in that war burst out a very dazzling light, which also made Li mubai have an understanding of the strength of the sword Pavilion. The spring and autumn of the sword comes from the sword Pavilion, and the tone is very confident. Presumably, the strength is not weak.


    Xiao Shu also noticed the spring and Autumn period of the sword. He looked at Mo Ling and asked, "what is the position of the spring and Autumn period of the sword in the sword pavilion?"


    Although Mo Ling was dissatisfied with Xiao Shu, he did not dare to show that the deterrent power of the first family on Donghuang island was not fun.


    "Jianchunqiu is the direct son of the master of Jiange. There are five sword saints in Jiange. The five sword saints are all teachers of jianchunqiu." Mo Ling whispered and said what he knew.


    "Young master of Jiange?" Xiao Shu''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t help looking at Jian Chunqiu more. No wonder this son''s words were sharp before. He didn''t even look at the sword temple. He had this identity.


    But even so, Xiao Shu didn''t have much fluctuation in his eyes. He was just a little master of the sword Pavilion, which didn''t make him care too much.


    Unless the spring and autumn sword can show the combat effectiveness of crushing his peers like Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao, he can see it.


    "Tiancang academy, Sikong mirror." Another voice came out, and everyone saw a figure like a scholar coming out. He was holding a scepter in his hand. There was a mirror at the head of the scepter, which was engraved with extremely complicated lines and glittered, which made people unable to look directly with the naked eye.


    "Xiaoyao gate, seven kills."


    Almost at the same moment when the sound of the Sikong mirror fell, a slightly indifferent voice came out. Then the crowd saw a dark shadow passing in front of them, and the speed was incredible.


    At the next moment, a black robed figure appeared in the center of the void, standing tall and straight like a sword.


    When he just stood there, he spread an infinite sense of danger, which shook the world like a ghost God.


    "The spring and Autumn period of the sword Pavilion, the Sikong mirror of tiancang academy, the seven murders of Xiaoyao gate and the four evils of XingKong city have gone out of three!" Someone couldn''t help crying out, and the excitement in his heart couldn''t be contained.


    At this moment, many people looked at the camp of Nangong aristocratic family, and their eyes fell on a beautiful woman. The woman was born very beautiful, elegant, cymbic, and exuded a dignified and quiet beauty.


    South dipper moon, one of the four evils.


    Many people have a look of expectation in their eyes. There are three of the four evils. Will Nandou moon also do it?

 Chapter 1555

    For a moment, the eyes of the crowd all fell on Nan douyue, as if expecting her to respond.


    However, Nan Dou Yue just smiled, and her beautiful eyes looked at the three men in the spring and autumn of the sword in front. Her red lips opened slightly and spit out a charming voice: "yue''er doesn''t participate in this war because she is not strong. I''m here to watch the battle of the three CHILDES."


    This voice is incomparably soft and moving. It seems that it makes people fall into a gentle countryside and can''t extricate themselves.


    Although the South dipper moon is just a casual remark, it has a charming temperament, but it won''t make life frivolous. It''s just right.


    Xiao Shu''s eyes looked at the South dipper moon, and his eyes looked at the South dipper moon''s eyes. In an instant, a dazzling silver light shone from Xiao Shu''s eyes, directly cutting through the void and shooting at the South dipper moon, as if to see through her.


    Nan douyue''s face changed slightly. It seemed that Xiao Shu would suddenly attack her.


    Her hands danced, and a series of strange regular forces wrapped around her, circling in the air like ribbons, making the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth riot, turning into a light curtain in front of her.


    The silver radiance bombarded the light curtain, and the radiance dissipated in an instant. The beautiful eyes of Nandou moon couldn''t help but lag, illusion?


    When she looked at Xiao Shu again, she found that Xiao Shu had not looked at her and looked ahead as if nothing had happened.


    "What a powerful magic power!" Nan douyue was shocked. At one glance, she fell into an illusion. No wonder the strong around her didn''t notice it. The illusion was only directed at her, and others naturally wouldn''t feel anything different.


    The reason why Xiao Shu tried to test Nan Dou Yue was also a whim. He didn''t mean to deliberately target her. A first-class imperial realm would not be valued by him.


    "Is there anyone else?" Di Shi Di Mo''s eyes were extremely sharp and swept through the crowd in the nine regions. He asked, with an air of arrogance in his tone.


    "I''ll try." At this time, a gentle voice came out, and people looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a figure in white stepping out, handsome and elegant, revealing an extraordinary temperament.


    "Gu Changfeng." When Qin Xuan saw the figure, a name flashed in his mind, big sun god thunder palace and Gu Changfeng.


    On that day, when he went to Riyue mountain, he happened to meet situ Yu mountain, who led several Tianjiao of Sanqing fairy palace to Riyue mountain. At that time, situ Yu mountain went to Gu Changfeng''s appointment, and Gu Changfeng was closing, so no one could stop situ Yu mountain.


    Later, Gu Changfeng left the pass in time. With one finger, he beat back everyone in Sanqing fairy palace and seriously injured situ Yushan. His style was unparalleled.


    Qin Xuan still remembers the scene of that day.


    Gu Changfeng once stayed on the list of nine domains for a very short time. At that time, he ranked seventh, and then entered the imperial realm. Now, the realm should have been stable.


    In the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, a figure''s face was slightly gloomy. His eyes stared at Gu Changfeng''s figure, with a trace of killing thoughts in his eyes.


    This figure is situ Yushan!


    At first, the sun moon mountain was defeated by Gu Changfeng, and situ Yushan was seriously injured. He recuperated in Sanqing fairy palace for a long time before recovering from the injury. Although now he has entered the Empire, it is a long time later than he expected. I''m afraid that Gu Changfeng will still be defeated, and the defeat will be very miserable.


    "Big sun god thunder palace, Gu Changfeng." Gu Chang let out a calm voice in the air outlet. He has been challenging his limits and constantly surpassing himself. However, among his peers in Sanqing fairy palace, no one can bring him pressure, so he can only fight with the Tianjiao of the outside world.


    Yan Mu looked back at Gu Changfeng, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. One person in the thunder palace of the great sun god can fight. What is he doing here?


    "Changfeng, step back." Yan Mudao''s tone sounded very casual, but there was a hint of command.


    Yan Mu is ordering Gu Changfeng to leave.


    "No return." Gu Changfeng shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Yan is fighting against himself. Don''t bother about the rest."


    Yan Mu''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. Is this disobeying his order in public?


    He asked Gu Changfeng to leave. He didn''t want Gu Changfeng to steal the limelight from him. Unexpectedly, Gu Changfeng not only didn''t retreat, but also told him not to meddle in his own business. This simply didn''t pay attention to him, the Holy Son of the imperial realm.


    "It''s up to you." Yan Mu glanced coldly at Gu Changfeng, then continued to look ahead, but there was a sense of anger in his heart.


    Gu Changfeng seems a little restless. Do you want to challenge his position?


    On the stargazing tower, Lord Lei saw everything that happened below clearly, and even heard their dialogue, but his face remained calm as before.


    "Lord Lei doesn''t seem to worry at all that the two disciples will turn into enemies." A hearty laugh came out, and the person who spoke was the fire owner. He looked at Lei Zhu with a smile in his eyes, and his tone was a bit of ridicule.


    The two younger generations of the great sun god thunder Palace are not reassuring.


    "It''s not easy to turn enemies into enemies. It''s just some battles between the same door. Their ideas are somewhat different, and some collisions are inevitable." Thunder Lord looked very calm and said, as if he was saying an ordinary word.


    Yan Mu is his own disciple, and so is Gu Changfeng.


    He is very familiar with both disciples and their personalities.


    Yan Mu is extremely talented, introverted and good at attracting people. Therefore, he has a high prestige among many disciples. As soon as he said it, thousands of disciples follow his will.


    This can be clearly seen from the original opposition to the granting of Qin Xuan as an honorary son.


    Gu Changfeng, on the other hand, has a completely different personality. He is indifferent to fame and status. He does everything according to his heart and focuses on the way of practice. Although he is also famous among his disciples, he is not as influential as Yan mu.


    Now, Gu Changfeng still chooses to go out after knowing Yan Mu''s action. Maybe he has some ideas.


    Then the emperor stepped out of the direction again and stood not far from Gu Changfeng. It was obvious that he regarded Gu Changfeng as his opponent.


    "If there is no one to fight again, let''s start." His middle-aged eyes swept through the central area of the void. There were dozens of people, enough to break out many fierce battles. He could clearly see the strength of the outside world and the nine regions.


    "Let''s go!" Timo uttered a proud voice and stepped towards the void, like the wrath of God, the vast space trembled suddenly, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    The rolling imperial breath roared out like a real dragon, roared and shook the world, and rushed towards Yan mu.


    "Go to the sky." Yan Mu looked up at the sky, and a powerful power of space Avenue was released from itself, wrapping his space in it. The whole space erupted into a divine light, and then disappeared directly, as if it had moved in the void.


    "This person''s space Avenue is very strong!" Those who did not fight the five forces looked at the void with some shock. Although Yan Mu only bloomed for a moment, he still amazed them.


    The real arrogant people don''t need to release too many abilities. They can easily make others feel their uniqueness.


    However, Timo is not a good kind. His blood is only stronger than that of emperor Shifeng. Moreover, now he has reached the peak state of the medium-level emperor realm, which is only one step away from the great emperor realm. It is almost difficult to find an enemy in the same realm.


    Other people also open up an independent battlefield with their opponents, so that they will not be affected by the aftereffects of other battlefields or the people watching the battle.


    After all, the Imperial War is different from the Imperial War. Every move of the figures in the imperial territory releases the power of the road, resonates with heaven and earth, and contains great terror power. It is unimaginable that a random blow can shatter mountains and rivers.


    Some people hold silver robes, and one of them is dazzling.


    Si Kong Jing looked at the other side calmly and said, "you admit defeat in this war."


    "Funny, who do you think you are?" The beast king''s Tianjiao sneered and let him admit defeat before the war. Isn''t this man mentally ill?


    "If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll die." Sikong Jing looked at the other party indifferently. There was no emotion in his eyes, just like looking at a dead man.


    He has given the other party a chance, but the other party doesn''t cherish it.


    The palm of Sikong mirror turned, and the mirror on the head of the silver Scepter in his hand was facing the pride of the beast king. For a moment, an extremely dazzling red divine light was reflected on the mirror, which seemed to contain a force to destroy everything, which could deprive others of their vitality and destroy others'' souls.


    "Huh?" The beast king''s Tianjiao frowned and felt a trace of bad. His heart moved, and he heard animal roars ringing through the sky, and a terrible threat of demons came to this world.


    At the next moment, countless monsters with ferocious faces appeared in the void, opened their mouths, and the fierce evil spirit roared out continuously, superimposed together like thousands of huge waves, patted away at the divine light and wanted to bury them.


    I saw the red divine light shuttling through the space like a peerless sword, ignoring all distance defense and directly killing into the demons and beasts.


    "Click......" the gorgeous red awn wrapped the space and even penetrated into the void. Then the click like sound came out continuously, mixed with the shrill scream and the sound of flesh and blood tearing. The void was dyed red and extremely dazzling.


    The red light is like the sharpest weapon in the world. All vitality is deprived wherever it passes.


    "The way of death!" A strong king of the orc clan shot a fierce look in his eyes and clenched his fists. This son unexpectedly understood the way of death!


    Not only the strong of the orc King clan were shocked, but also the hearts of others were full of raging waves, which could not be calm for a long time.


    Qin Xuan looked at the battlefield of Sikong mirror, with a dazzling edge flashing in his eyes.


    He could vaguely perceive that the mirror at the head of the scepter in Sikong mirror''s hand was very terrible, and the way of death was released from that mirror.

 Chapter 1556

    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at Yi Min and asked, "brother Yi, what''s the origin of the scepter in Sikong mirror''s hand?"


    "The scepter is called the scepter of control. It is a top-grade imperial instrument!" Yi Min answered.


    "The best imperial ware?" A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, but it was also expected by him. Sikong mirror was an expert of tiancang academy, and the magic tools in his hands were naturally different.


    "However, although the scepter of control is powerful, it is not as powerful as the mirror on its head."


    Yi Min''s voice came again. Qin Xuan''s look was frozen. Looking back, he listened to Yi Min''s face calmly, Continue to say: "that mirror is called yin-yang mirror, which is made of rare treasures. A long time ago, there was a sage in the nine regions, who was known as the king of life and death. His best strength is the way of life and death. It is said that he integrated the way of life and death into a magic instrument, so that the magic instrument has the ability to control other people''s lives against the sky and is powerful everywhere!"


    "The yin-yang mirror can release two different divine lights. The red light deprives all vitality and blocks the souls of others, while the green light can restore the vitality of others and return the incomplete souls."


    Yi Min''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely, as if he heard an incredible word.


    Is this yin-yang mirror so capable of going against the sky?


    It sounds incredible.


    A beam of light can take the life and soul of human nature, which is somewhat exaggerated. If it is so powerful, who can compete with it in the world?


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a single fight or a group war. He just needs a mirror of yin and Yang. Everyone has to die. However, is it possible?


    As if to guess the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, Yi Min smiled: "there are many theories about yin-yang mirror. What I just said is just one of them. There are other rumors. For example, some people say that the God of life and death integrates his soul into the yin-yang mirror at the time of falling, so the yin-yang mirror has the ability of some god of life and death."


    "There are numerous similar rumors, but most of them are word of mouth and are not credible." Yi Min said with a smile: "however, one thing must be true, that is, the yin-yang mirror does have the power to seize people''s vitality, but it will not be as terrible as the rumor said!"


    Qin Xuan nodded his approval. Most of the rumors came out of the world with exaggerated words and were not credible.


    "The yin-yang mirror is a thing left by the emperor of life and death. Why did it fall into the hands of Sikong mirror?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a question and asked.


    Sikong mirror, there is just a mirror in his name. Is this another coincidence?


    "I''m not sure. Tiancang academy is a magical place. Its existence is not much worse than that of Tiangong. Perhaps, the relationship between Tianjun of life and death and tiancang academy is good. It''s not impossible to hand over the yin-yang mirror to tiancang Academy for safekeeping."


    Yi Min jokingly said that he just guessed that the age of the emperor of life and death was too long. His deeds can only be found in ancient books, and no one has witnessed his time.


    Qin Xuan nodded silently. What Yi Min said has a certain credibility. Now the yin-yang mirror and the control Scepter are integrated into a more powerful magic weapon. Those who can do this must have a prominent origin.


    Tiancang academy has such strength and background.


    Just as they were talking, on the battlefield where Si Kong Jing was, a breath of death like destruction came out of the void and wound around the body of the animal King Tianjiao like countless ropes, shrouded in dazzling red light, trying to bury everything in it.


    Violent waves came out of that space, as if there had been a fierce collision.


    "Animal yuan!" The beast king could not help but make a sound, his face was very dignified, and his eyes stared at the void.


    With the passage of time, the space was calm. Countless eyes looked at it, but found that there was a figure lying flat in the void, and there was no breath on his body.


    The figure lying down is the pride of the beast king.


    The hearts of the crowd all trembled, and a color of incomparable fear flashed in the eyes of Sikong mirror. Is this the real strength of Sikong mirror?


    Unexpectedly, so strong.


    In the past, they listed Si Kong Jing, Jian Chunqiu, Qi Sha and Nan Dou Yue among the four evils of XingKong city.


    After the war, Si kongjing''s combat power has been fully revealed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a match for the other three evils.


    Jianchunqiu is fighting jianyichen. After feeling the fluctuation from a certain direction, he looks over there and sees that the battle of Sikong mirror is over. Sikong mirror stands there quietly and calmly, like nothing. His look can''t help but stagnate. Is Sikong mirror so strong?


    He also had a fight with Sikong mirror before, but both of them just stopped and never released their real strength. Jianchunqiu didn''t feel how powerful the yin-yang mirror of Sikong mirror was.


    The sword in the spring and autumn is cold, and the sword in the sky is like a sword in the spring and autumn.


    With a loud noise, the palm print of Jiandao was broken, and the meaning of the sword was severely shaken, but the sword power still existed. Kill Jianchun and autumn, and the eyes of Jianchun and autumn shot a cold awn. Take another palm, and then smash the cold awn.


    "Fighting with me, a little distraction, is doomed to a dead end." The sword Yi Chen looked at the spring and Autumn period of the sword and spoke faintly.


    In the previous battle, he could feel that jianchunqiu''s Kendo attainments were very good. He must have learned from the strong sword cultivation, so he could cultivate a variety of powerful Kendo magic yuan skills.


    What jianyichen doesn''t know is that there are five teachers in jianchunqiu, and everyone is a sword saint.


    In the direction of Sikong mirror, a powerful and suffocating threat radiated down. A strong figure fell beside the animal King Tianjiao, looked coldly at Sikong mirror and said, "save him."


    "Why?" Si Kong Jing retorted that he had given the other party a chance. Who let the other party not cherish it.


    "I asked you to save him!" The strong figure made a sound again and stared at Sikong Jingdao. A powerful force fell on Sikong Jingdao, making Sikong Jingdao feel a great pressure, and the bones made a crisp sound, as if they were going to be crushed.


    "Sir, what does that mean?" An unhappy voice came out. With the sound, an equally powerful force broke out and resisted the pressure.


    In the direction of tiancang academy, a middle-aged man in a dark robe walked out. The middle-aged man was very brave and had an unfathomable breath. His eyes were extremely dark and deep, like a black hole, as if he could see through the hearts of the people.


    Mo yuan, the seventh teacher of tiancang academy, is not only powerful, but also has a high reputation in tiancang Academy. He is loved and respected by many disciples.


    Mo yuan turned his head, looked at the location of the Sikong mirror, and waved his palm. An invisible force of the road wrapped the void and resisted the threat of the demon falling on the Sikong mirror.


    "How can the characters of the great emperor''s realm write the word" integrity and shame "when they shoot at the younger generation?" Mo yuan looked at the beast king and said directly. The sarcasm in his tone was very strong. He directly said that the other party was shameless.


    As a great emperor, do you even attack people in a low state to show your strength?


    The beast king''s strong man looked a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    However, even so, he still didn''t leave, but stood not far from the Sikong mirror. In this way, as long as he wanted, he could take the Sikong mirror down at any time.


    Mo yuan looked away from the beast king, then looked at the Sikong mirror in front of him, and said, "Sikong mirror, save him."


    Si Kong Jing''s look stagnated there, and his eyes were filled with an incredible look. Save him?


    For what?


    "Elder mo..." Sikong Jing opened his mouth and was about to explain for a word or two, but heard a whisper from Moyuan: "the power of the king of beasts is not limited to these in front of you. You have won the battle, so you forgive his life and give the king of beasts a face. The king of beasts will not be able to deal with the Academy any more."


    After hearing this, Sikong Jing suddenly realized that Mo Chang always considered it from the perspective of the Academy.


    However, tiancang academy is only a palace level power after all. There are not many strong saints, only a few people. If tiancang academy gets into trouble, it is not what he wants to see.


    Sikong mirror looked at the lying figure, his palm turned down, and a green Shenhua shot from the yin-yang mirror. The green light was instantly projected into each other''s body. Then, a powerful life force spread in it.


    But in the blink of an eye, the beast king Tianjiao gradually recovered some breath, and his face became ruddy, as if he had really come back to life.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the nine regions were shocked. The yin-yang mirror really deserves its reputation and has the ability to deprive others of their vitality!


    "I have saved him, but he needs a few days of rest. If he forcibly uses Zhenyuan to fight, it will affect his foundation." Sikong looked at the beast king and said to the strong one.


    The great king of the beast family stared and took a deep look at Sikong mirror. This boy''s city hall is very deep!


    Naturally, he didn''t believe Si kongjing''s words. If Si kongjing wanted to save someone, it should not be difficult. After all, people died under the yin-yang mirror, and they must be saved with the yin-yang mirror.


    The reason why I let him rest for a few more days is that Si Kong Jing is weakening the power of the orc King clan. If there is a battle at that time, this person will not be able to participate in the war.


    However, it''s good to save your life. Everything else should be put aside.


    "So, do the orcs have any opinions?" Mo Yuan Wang asked the other party. From beginning to end, Mo yuan''s tone was neither humble nor overbearing. He neither showed pride nor deliberately lowered his attitude to accommodate the other party, but put the other party in the same position as himself.

 Chapter 1557

    Tiancang academy takes teaching and educating people, preaching and receiving profession as its sole purpose. It will not be easily infected with killing unless it has to.


    But for now, it''s obviously not that far.


    After the battle, Si kongjing went in the direction of the people in the nine regions. When the people in the nine regions saw him return, a burst of warm cheers broke out. The excitement on his face was hard to hide, and his enthusiasm was high.


    Sikong Jing defeated his opponent with an absolutely strong attitude, which proves that the nine regions are still stronger than external forces at the level of emperor territory.


    "Si Kong Jing, well done." In the direction of tiancang academy, an old man stroked his beard and said with a smile that he was a teacher of tiancang Academy. He had taught in tiancang Academy for many years. His cultivation talent was not particularly outstanding. Now he is only the peak cultivation of the middle-level imperial realm, but he is still respected and loved by many disciples.


    "Thank you for your praise." Sikong Jing bowed to the old man respectfully, with a very modest tone and no sense of arrogance.


    It is quite different from the strong and domineering side just shown in the battle.


    As if thinking of something, Si Kong Jing turned his eyes and looked in a direction where a natural and unrestrained figure stood proudly.


    Seeing the sight of Sikong mirror, the man raised his eyebrows and looked at Sikong mirror.


    "Last time you challenged outside tiancang academy and defeated all the people below the imperial territory. I hope you can break into the imperial territory as soon as possible and fight again between you and me." Si Kong Jing said.


    Childe Xiaoyao smiled faintly: "OK."


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes were somewhat stagnant. These two are rare arrogant figures in the world. They talked across the air. Although their tone was very calm, they could hear an undercurrent raging.


    Childe Xiaoyao defeated emperor Shifeng, while Si kongjing defeated an emperor Tianjiao of the orc king family. Their achievements are very dazzling. It''s difficult to judge which talent is stronger.


    Xiao Shu looked in the direction of Si Kong Jing and was about to say something. However, in the end, he held back and didn''t say it.


    I''ve been rejected three times. I''m afraid Si Kong Jing won''t agree to go.


    The first battle launched by Si Kong Jing made the hearts of the people in the nine regions boiling with blood and passion, as if victory was in front of them.


    However, before long, some battlefields ended the battle one after another, but the results were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the nine domains, the losers account for the majority.


    Even though the people who fought in the war were the top pride of heaven in the major shrines, they still lost. This is not because their strength is weak, but because their opponents are too strong.


    The five forces all have the inside information of the divine palace level. Naturally, the Tianjiao they cultivate will not be inferior to or even stronger than the top demons in the divine palace!


    Seeing the defeat of a holy temple Tianjiao, the faces of the people in the nine regions gradually became not very good-looking. In the last one, their faces were very pale. They won only three of the ten battles.


    This also includes the scene of Si Kong Jing.


    What a tragedy.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a dignified look. It seemed that the nine regions could not resist the external forces at the level of emperor territory, and there was a big gap. Even the Tianjiao of the divine palace forces did not have any advantages.


    At this point, only four battles are not over.


    These four battles are respectively the battle between jianchunqiu and jianyichen, the battle between Yan Mu and Dimo, the battle between Gu Changfeng and Emperor Tianjiao, and the battle between seven murders and luoshamen Tianjiao.


    In these four battles, the strength of both sides is equal, and they can''t do anything about each other, so they can''t decide the victory or defeat at one time.


    In one direction, I saw a dark shadow flickering through the void, and a dangerous atmosphere filled the surrounding endless space. That space seemed to turn into an endless hell. I couldn''t see my fingers, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    "Senro hell." The people of Star City trembled when they saw the scene there, and a look of fear appeared in their eyes.


    Senluo hell is the most powerful magic skill of Xiaoyao gate. In that hell space, all perception will be blocked, and it is difficult to judge the opponent''s direction and action. Therefore, the people of Xiaoyao gate can give full play to their advantages and kill the opponent at the fastest speed.


    However, the opponent of seven kills is Tianjiao from luoshamen, who is also a natural killer.


    This battle is a duel between two killers.


    In the dark and deep space, a black shadow moves at a very fast speed, and a cold and sharp breath constantly shuttles through the space, as sharp as a sword. Every time you pass through the space, you will completely penetrate the space, which shows how terrible the breath is.


    What''s more frightening is that the space is too dark to see anything at all. It can only be perceived by others.


    But he saw that the sky arrogant face of the luoshamen was as calm as usual. His eyes were closed and he stood there quietly, as if waiting for something.


    At one moment, his body revolted and directly turned into a peerless sword light to stab him forward.


    Hearing only a clear sound, the terrible sword light cut through a void space, as if to split everything.


    The space is cracked, and there is a figure in it, which is seven murders.


    Looking at the split space, Qi Sha''s eyes flashed a color of surprise. At the same time, his body moved sideways at a very fast speed. The cold sword light roared through his face door, making his face feel a little painful and a touch of bright red blood flowing out.


    Their bodies were separated by hundreds of meters. Although all this only happened in an instant, an extremely dangerous confrontation broke out, which made people tense and dare not breathe loudly.


    If Tianjiao of luoshamen didn''t cut out the sword light, he might have lost; If Qi Sha didn''t escape the sword light in time, he might be buried here.


    Fortunately, both of them responded in a very timely manner and made a correct judgment and response at the first time.


    Luoshamen Tianjiao turned his eyes and looked in the direction of seven murders. He said faintly, "as a qualified killer, you still lack some heat."


    Seven murders, from Xiaoyao sect, is the adopted son of the leader of Xiaoyao sect. He has never made a mistake in the task he performs.


    If he is not a qualified killer, who is?


    However, luoshamen Tianjiao said this to Qisha with a condescending attitude, and his tone was very calm, as if it was the case in his opinion.


    After hearing this, the crowd in the nine regions felt a burst of anger. They all clenched their fists and wanted to rush up to fight with the Tianjiao of luoshamen.


    Seven kill eyes flashed a unwilling look, but he admitted what the other party said.


    In this war, he really didn''t do what a qualified killer should do. The other side was more perfect than him.


    Once a killer makes a mistake, he is likely to die. Although he escaped in time, it is no different from defeat.


    "I lost." Seven kill walked towards the Tianjiao road of Luocha gate. After talking, he turned and walked towards Xiaoyao gate. His face was a little depressed.


    On the stargazing tower, the carefree sect leader''s deep eyes fell down and murmured, "the characters cultivated by Luocha gate are really extraordinary!"


    The leader of Xiaoyao sect is a terrible assassin himself. He has some knowledge of Luocha sect. Luocha sect is a very large and terrible killer. His means of training killers can be called cruel and extremely severe. Many people are even overwhelmed and die.


    However, under such devil training, those who can survive are the killers of one in ten thousand.


    Tianjiao is one of the killers. For example, the Tianjiao of luoshamen just now is impeccable in terms of perception, judgment, timing and explosive power, so people don''t have time to take precautions at all.


    Qi Sha was his adopted son and won his true biography. His strength and responsiveness were far superior to ordinary people, but he still seemed unable to resist in front of him. He could see the gap with one blow.


    It''s not a shame to blame the opponent for the defeat, but it''s not a shame to kill the seven masters of power.


    So far, there are still three battles left.


    The battle between Yan Mu and Timo has been heated up. The two people launched an attack in the air, which shook the space wildly, and the violent afterwaves continued to spread.


    The onlookers kept retreating and dared not approach the battle area.


    At this time, Emperor Mo was full of a powerful and unparalleled will of the emperor. His eyes were as bright as stars, his ink hair was flying, and his robes sounded like hunting. It was like a great emperor coming into the world. With one palm, thousands of emperor fingerprints rolled through the space, and the sky seemed to be crushed.


    Yan Mu''s palm stretched out, and strands of lavender thunder swirled around his fingertips, making a puff like sound, like a hidden Road, destroying everything. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    His fingers pointed out that countless thunder lights spread around. The thunder light collided with the fingerprints. The thunder light penetrated the fingerprints, which burst and broke one after another, and then the thunder light disappeared.


    On the other hand, Gu Changfeng stood in the air. In front of him, there was a Thunder Dragon. His huge body was across the void. The huge dragon''s head was high and his eyes stared at the bottom with a proud attitude, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Roar!" A dragon chant came out, and the sky seemed to tremble with it. A sharp lightning spear shot out of the dragon''s mouth, threatening to destroy everything.


    The emperor''s arrogant hands were led, and the emperor''s glory bloomed after himself and turned into a curtain of light to resist before his death.


    The thunder spear bombarded the light curtain, and the light curtain shook violently. Then there were ferocious cracks on the light curtain, which seemed to break. However, at the next moment, those cracks healed again, as if they could not be destroyed.


    Gu Changfeng looked frozen when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the emperor''s intention could repair the damage. It was the first time he saw it.


    "Is your attack only so strong?" The emperor youth looked at Gu Changfeng''s direction and showed a look of disdain in his eyes.


    If it''s just like this, it''s too weak!

 Chapter 1558

    Gu Changfeng looked at the other party, his face was light and cloudless, and only said one sentence: "I hope your strength is not just to show off your tongue."


    The emperor''s arrogance looked a little embarrassed.


    Is he just showing off his tongue?


    "I don''t know!" Emperor Tianjiao sneered and grabbed his palm towards the void. A mighty statue of the emperor appeared behind him. The same palm stretched out like a hand of God grasping Gu Changfeng.


    At that moment, Gu Changfeng felt that his body could not move. He was shrouded by a boundless force, and his blood vessels trembled slightly, as if suppressed by some force.


    "Is this the power of divine blood?" Gu Changfeng lowered his head and muttered.


    As long as there are countless people who have met with extraordinary starting points in the world, they are destined to enjoy the limited and extraordinary treatment in the future.


    In the eyes of most people, the most powerful constitution in the world is chaotic constitution.


    Chaotic constitution is the origin of the spirit of all things at the birth of heaven and earth. It is bred by the power of heaven and earth. It can be called the son of heaven and earth. They are reincarnated and reborn into human beings. Their talent can be imagined.


    In particular, some of them have powerful chaotic physique, which is unimaginable.


    For example, Mo Lishang''s ice spirit body, Murong''s shining light holy body and Chu Feng''s seal King body are all extremely powerful chaotic physique. No accident, they are expected to become holy in the future.


    In fact, there is another kind of constitution, which is comparable to chaotic constitution.


    That''s blood, that''s blood!


    Divine blood, as the name suggests, is the blood of God.


    God figures have great power to connect heaven and earth. The power they understand will be integrated into their own blood and passed on to future generations, so that future generations can inherit their power and enjoy their shadow.


    Some powerful gods, whose blood power is no weaker than chaotic constitution, have their direct blood, and can even confront people with chaotic constitution. We can imagine how terrible divine blood is.


    With the power of man, contend with the power of heaven and earth!


    The ancestors of the emperor family are the gods of the Haotian, so they can be called the orthodox divine blood.


    However, after the ancient war, the emperor suffered heavy losses and was forced to migrate to other places. There was no strong blood to supplement. Therefore, the power of blood was weakening with the change of time, not as strong as at the beginning.


    Nowadays, the blood in the human body of Di''s family should be pseudogod blood, to be more precise.


    Even the emperor Shifeng, who is known as the purest blood of the emperor''s generation, is far less pure than the collateral people of the emperor''s family, and the power inherited is only 1%.


    But even so, Emperor Shifeng''s talent has been very terrible. He can use the power of Hao''s image of heaven and man to break out the unparalleled power of killing and cutting. He has never been defeated before meeting childe Xiaoyao.


    Even if it is a pseudo God blood, anything related to the word of God will not be ordinary.


    Gu Changfeng felt the invisible power flowing on his body, which made him breathe rapidly and his heart beat faster. It seemed to be an imperial repressive force, trying to make all things in the sky surrender to it.


    However, even though he was very unwell, Gu Changfeng still showed a bright smile on his face and seemed very happy.


    This is the way of Hao heaven God, which is integrated into the blood and passed on to future generations.


    Gu Changfeng has been looking for a powerful force that can bring oppression to him, so that he can break out in an absolute crisis and stimulate his potential.


    He once revealed his ideas to the thunder Lord, hoping to let the thunder Lord take action, but the thunder Lord refused, just because it was unrealistic.


    They are teachers and apprentices. No matter how powerful the thunder Lord releases, they will not erase Gu Changfeng. Gu Changfeng also knows this in his heart, so he will not have a real sense of crisis.


    As for his peers, not many people can bring him this feeling, and those disciples who are higher than him won''t really kill. They are Lei Zhu''s own disciples. Who dares?


    Finally, the emperor''s people let him find this feeling of life and death!


    "Let the storm come more violently!" Gu Changfeng opened his arms and let the endless emperor''s authority run through his body. A powerful force rushed into Gu Changfeng''s body, raging wildly in his internal organs and destroying everything.


    Gu Changfeng spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and his face was as white as paper. However, there was still a smile on his face, which gave people a feeling of being almost weird.


    Many people looked at Gu Changfeng with astonishment. Is this guy crazy?


    Where is he fighting? He is playing with his life!


    In the eyes of many people, Gu Changfeng has given up fighting and has no desire to continue to fight. He seems to be leading his neck to be killed.


    However, some people see the difference. Gu Changfeng doesn''t give up resistance, but wants to stand after breaking!


    If you want to build a stronger body, you must destroy all foundations. In this way, you can usher in a new life.


    On the stargazing tower, many saints were attracted by the battlefield scene of Gu Changfeng. They were all saints, and what they saw was naturally more thorough than those below.


    Gu Changfeng is breaking his own limit and breaking through himself, so as to obtain stronger strength.


    However, this practice is very dangerous and needs to destroy the original body. If you can''t bear it, it will really fall and disappear without leaving any trace in the world.


    With Gu Changfeng''s talent, even if he doesn''t do so, he can grow to a higher level in the future, but he chose to take such a path, which made them feel a little strange.


    There are other ways to go. Why take such a big risk?


    "Lord Lei, did this son have this idea?" The fire Lord looked at the direction of the thunder Lord and asked.


    "Yes." Lord Lei nodded and said, "he is my own disciple. Before entering the Empire, his path of cultivation has always been stable and his foundation is very solid."


    "However, after entering the emperor, perhaps the concept of the way of practice changed, and he began to seek ways to break through himself. Even, he once asked me to oppress him with holy power, which was rejected by me."


    The thunder Lord''s voice fell, and a sharp edge shone in everyone''s eyes.


    What a crazy and bold idea for those in the Early Imperial realm to beg the sage to oppress themselves with holy power!


    Even in those days, they did not have such ideas, which is ridiculous.


    How terrible the sage is. One thought can lead to the anger of heaven and earth. The mountains and rivers are broken and the roads do not exist. How can a mere early emperor bear it.


    Old man Tianji glanced at Gu Changfeng and showed a deep meaning in his eyes, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    At this time, the smell filled the air below became more and more terrible. Gu Changfeng''s body was completely shrouded by a powerful and unparalleled imperial power. The emperor''s palm kept rising and falling, and countless Heavenly God''s palm prints were killed and bombarded on Gu Changfeng''s body. Gu Changfeng was shocked to spit blood at the air outlet, and his body seemed to be falling apart.


    In the direction of the thunder palace of the great sun god, the disciples saw Gu Changfeng''s situation at this time, all clenched their fists, raised their hearts to the extreme, and secretly prayed that Gu Changfeng would be fine.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you must hold on!" Bai renhan stared at Gu Changfeng''s figure with both eyes. His faith was very firm. Elder martial brother Gu will succeed!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also fell on Gu Changfeng. He thought of Gu Changfeng''s scene of defeating the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace such as situ Yushan after he closed the door at that time. At that time, Gu Changfeng could be called a magnificent and divine figure.


    Today, can you reproduce the scene of that day?


    "Brother Yi, you are good at divination. Can you see one or two?" Qin Xuan looked at Yi Min and asked softly.


    "I can''t do it." Yi Min answered directly. After that, he turned and looked at a man behind him: "maybe my younger martial brother can guess one or two!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the past and saw two young people standing there. It was Ouyang Qingtian and Qin Ruoxu.


    When he saw Qin Ruoxu, Qin Xuan immediately understood what Yi Min meant by that sentence.


    Qin Ruoxu has the eyes of fate. He can use his eyes to see the fate of others.


    "Younger martial brother, can you peep for Gu Changfeng?" Yi Min asked Qin Ruoxu.


    "OK." Qin Ruoxu nodded. He looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to know what Qin Xuan thought.


    Qin Ruoxu''s eyes looked in the direction of Gu Changfeng. The color of those eyes suddenly changed greatly and turned into silver white. If someone looked at Qin Ruoxu''s eyes at this time, they would feel a terrible suction tearing the soul, as if they were going to fall into it.


    Then, a picture appeared in Qin Ruoxu''s mind. A magnificent figure stood proudly in the air and flowed with incomparable brilliance. Later, he killed all sides in the army and was powerful like a god of war.


    However, in tens of seconds, the picture in his mind disappeared. Qin Ruoxu''s eyes returned to normal, but his face was much paler than before, which seemed to use a lot of strength.


    Qin Ruoxu looked up at Yi Min and Qin Xuan and spit out a voice: "it''s a good omen."


    That magnificent figure is Gu Changfeng. At that time, Gu Changfeng was much stronger than at this time, which means that Gu Changfeng is likely to successfully survive this disaster!


    When Gu min and Jiu Tianyu heard the words of Qin Changyu, they all felt arrogant.


    In fact, as early as before Qin Ruoxu, someone saw through everything.


    That man is old man Tianji.


    Old man Tianji was in the stargazing tower and saw Gu Changfeng''s luck at a glance.


    Behind Gu Changfeng, he saw a ray of dazzling starlight, which existed in the invisible. Ordinary people''s eyes could not observe it, but only those who practiced the art of astrology could see it.


    Gu Changfeng''s luck is very strong, and he will make great achievements in the future!

 Chapter 1559

    In the vast void, a force of heaven and earth destruction came down and flowed on Gu Changfeng''s body, like washing and cutting marrow for him. At this time, Gu Changfeng seemed to shine with a strange light, especially dazzling, and his temperament became more and more extraordinary and refined, just like heaven and man.


    Emperor Tianjiao''s eyes saw the scene ahead and his heart beat. Is this the way Gu Changfeng is desperate to pursue?


    It seems that he has got what he wants.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a ray of divine light bloomed from Gu Changfeng''s body. Gu Changfeng suddenly opened his eyes and shot directly at Nadi Tianjiao like the brightest stars in the night sky.


    At this time, Gu Changfeng was permeated with an extraordinary spirit, which was the temperament of the middle-level imperial realm.


    At one glance, the emperor''s Tianjiao groaned and turned pale. In his mind, an extremely overbearing force broke in, like thunder, hitting his soul.


    He put his hands over his head, and there was a look of fear and pain on his face.


    This power is terrible!


    Gu Changfeng''s eyes always looked at the man. His palm stretched forward, and strands of lavender thunder light flowed in the palm of his hand. The palm buckled down. The light of divine thunder came down from the sky and poured into the emperor''s Tianjiao like a disaster.


    Gu Changfeng experienced everything just now. Now, it''s Di Tianjiao''s turn to experience it again.


    The emperor''s Tianjiao raised his head and looked at the sky. Looking at the boundless power of thunder, a crazy color flashed in his eyes. His hands quickly formed a seal. The emperor''s will rolled and roared, turned into a giant dragon and flew up, as if to break through the world.


    "Bang!" Thunderbolt bombarded the dragon''s body and burst out dazzling sparks. The dragon''s body cracked, flesh and blood flew, and blood splashed everywhere. The momentum of thunderbolt seemed to be unabated and continued to kill the dragon.


    "How did it suddenly become so strong?" The people of Di''s family were shocked when they saw the picture in front of them.


    Gu Changfeng''s strength is much stronger than before.


    "He has realized the Tao successfully and confirmed the Tao with his own experience. Therefore, his Tao is more stable and firm, and his strength will soar." Di Shi opened his mouth slowly in his middle age, and his eyes looked a little dignified. He didn''t expect Gu Changfeng to prove his success. He didn''t die, but his strength was much stronger than before.


    The boy''s luck is really too good.


    Gu Changfeng kept slapping his palm downward. A steady stream of thunder attacks broke out in the space, and the thunder light was shining and blooming. It shocked the emperor''s Tianjiao to spit blood at his mouth, and his breath was exhausted to the extreme. His body was powerless and fell into the void. It was obvious that he had lost his combat ability.


    "Enough." A cold voice came out. The person who made the sound was the middle-aged emperor.


    Gu Changfeng raised his eyebrows and looked towards the middle-aged direction of the emperor. He saw that the latter''s face was a little gloomy and said, "we admit defeat in this war."


    He knew that if he didn''t admit defeat, Gu Changfeng would never give up. They would do the same.


    Gu Changfeng then nodded gently, his breath converged, and his palm waved at will. The supremacy of thunder and Taoism in the world disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    Step forward, Gu Changfeng went towards the nine regions without looking at the emperor''s Tianjiao below.


    Emperor Tianjiao raised his head and watched Gu Changfeng pass over his head so calmly. His face was very ashamed. This silent indifference was the greatest humiliation to him.


    Gu Changfeng returned to the direction of the thunder palace of the great sun god. The disciples looked at him with great respect.


    In this battle, elder martial brother Gu took a risk and showed them what it means to fight for life with heaven. Such peerless spirit really threw them to the ground.


    At this time, Bai renhan, Shan Qiong, Yang Jingxin and other disciples all looked very excited. Elder martial brother Gu''s battle was very wonderful and made the thunder palace famous. If elder martial brother Yan can also win, the thunder palace of the sun god will have a higher prestige than before and a higher position in the eight sacred palaces.


    So far, there are still two battles left.


    Jian Chunqiu and Jian Yichen, and Yan Mu and di mo.


    These two battles are much more intense than other battles. The strength gap between the two sides is very small. For a moment, no one can do anything, and it is difficult to decide the outcome.


    In the void, two beams of sword lights of different colors collided with each other at a very fast speed. At the moment of collision, many regular forces burst out from it, making the space burst open immediately, and it seemed that they could not bear the power of that blow.


    I saw two figures rapidly regressing in the opposite direction. It was jianchunqiu and jianyichen.


    Qin Xuan looked at the battlefield and was shocked. The strength of jianchunqiu and jianyichen were very strong. They were both outstanding in the Early Imperial realm and had few rivals.


    So it seems that at the beginning, in the Jiange, jianchunqiu didn''t have all the strength, otherwise they couldn''t leave easily.


    "The power of the five kinds of swordsmanship, you are really stronger than many swords I have seen. Unfortunately, compared with me, you are still a little behind." Jian Yichen looked at Jian Chunqiu calmly, and a lukewarm voice came out of his mouth, as if not mixed with any emotion.


    A sharp color flashed in jianchunqiu''s eyes and said proudly: "I don''t know where you are confident to say these words. If you really see my sword power, you will know how ridiculous the words just now are!"


    "I''ll take your sword."


    The sword Yi Chen spoke faintly. The sword in his hand pointed to the void. A powerful and inexplicable sword idea flowed over his body, like a peerless sword practitioner.


    "Connected!"


    Jian Chunqiu spoke loudly. At this moment, his eyes became extremely sharp, and a nihilistic temperament was released. His body shape blurred a lot. It seemed real and empty, just like a nihilistic sword. There was no breath on his body, but the powerful sword meaning and space Tao meaning.


    "Void Kendo!" Many people present showed their sharp eyes. This is the Kendo realized by the void swordsman. The void Kendo combines the two forces of Kendo and the way of space, making Kendo play a more powerful power. Moreover, Kendo is integrated into the void, silent, without trace, and extremely dangerous.


    A sword chant came out from the empty air. The body shape of the sword disappeared in spring and autumn. The meaning of space and sword shrouded the vast space. The empty sword Qi suddenly burst out and twisted to the body of jianyichen from all directions, trying to bury him.


    However, Jian Yichen''s face was as calm as usual. He raised the sword in his hand and said faintly: "although I have only one sword, I can cut all the Tao in the world."


    The words fell, and the hearts of the crowd could not help trembling.


    Jian Yichen said that he had only one sword, but he could kill all the Tao in the world.


    Good confident words.


    Countless nihilistic sword Qi came, and the space looked as calm as water on the surface. However, there were countless terrible sword Qi wrapped around jianyichen''s body. The sword was whistling and clanking, which made people shudder.


    "Out." The sword Yi Chen spits a word at his mouth, and the sword in his hand falls. A brilliant sword is released, and the brilliance is swept away in an instant.


    As Jian Yichen said, he can kill everything with only one sword.


    The bright radiance of Kendo shuttles through the void. Many nihilistic sword Qi are broken and can''t bear the power of this sword.


    The pupil of Jian Chunqiu can''t help shrinking. This sword is very strong.


    But he didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. He had five swords. Just now he only made one sword.


    The empty sword idea disappears, and another completely different sword idea, heaven and earth sword idea, is born in the spring and autumn of the sword.


    The palm of the sword flapped forward, and the meaning of heaven and earth sword bloomed. The space turned wildly into a terrible vortex storm, and the momentum continued to expand. The vortex was like a storm beast killing sword Yichen, and the profound meaning of heaven and earth Avenue was breathed out in its mouth, as if it could turn the world around and overturn the world.


    Jian Yichen still couldn''t see it. There was no wave in his eyes. No matter how fierce the attack ahead was, he had only one sword.


    When a sword fell, the endless sword path came out, wrapped the whole vortex storm in it, and then the loud noise like Bang came out continuously. The space shook violently, and the wind and cloud roared like the scene of the end of the world.


    At this moment, everyone stared at the space, and their breath stagnated. They didn''t dare to miss any detail.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be decided.


    A sound of breaking came out, the whirlpool storm broke from it, the heaven and earth sword collapsed, the sword spring and autumn issued a dull hum, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth, which seemed to be seriously injured.


    He looked at Jianyi Chen with some shock. Unexpectedly, he could break his two kinds of Kendo continuously.


    What kind of Kendo is that sword?


    On the stargazing tower, the five swordsmen in the sword Pavilion all looked at jianchunqiu and jianyichen, and sighed in their hearts.


    Spring and autumn, to be defeated.


    This defeat is different from the last time when Qin Xuan and others slipped away from under his nose in the sword Pavilion. At that time, he didn''t use his best. This time, he tried his best to fight and still lost, which is bound to have some impact on his state of mind.


    Dugu Jian glanced at Jian Chunqiu and Jian Yichen, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Jian Chunqiu worshipped under the five sword saints in the sword Pavilion and understood the power of five kinds of roads. However, even so, he was defeated by the power of sword Yichen.


    This proves that the five kinds of Kendo understood by Jian in the spring and Autumn period are not at the same level as that of Jian Yichen.


    Even though dugujian is the palace master of the sword temple and the sage''s cultivation, he can''t see through the Kendo of jianyichen at a glance. I''m afraid this Kendo was taught by an extremely terrible sword saint.


    Jian Yichen looked at Jian Chunqiu and said, "you have two of the five swords. Do you still need the remaining three swords?"


    The eyes of Jian Chunqiu are frozen. Is it necessary to play the remaining three swords again?


    At the moment, he has been injured and consumed a lot of Zhenyuan in his body. Even if he produces another three swords, his power will be greatly reduced, which can not be comparable to the peak period.


    The sword Yi Chen is just at a time when the momentum is like a rainbow. At this time, it is very likely to lose.

 Chapter 1560

    "I admit defeat."


    A rather lonely voice came from jianchunqiu''s mouth. After saying that, jianchunqiu turned around and walked in the direction of Jiange.


    In the direction of the nine regions, countless eyes fell on Jian Chunqiu, with a complex look in their eyes.


    How proud jianchunqiu was when he went to war. He was gorgeous and had great spirit, as if he were the first person in kendo.


    However, at this moment, the spirit is lost and the brilliance is dim. It gives people a feeling of hero''s twilight, and there is no previous high spirit.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Jian Chunqiu and couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. After this defeat, the young master of the sword Pavilion is afraid that his state of mind will change greatly.


    Looking back at the direction of Tianjian mountain villa, every face showed an incomparably bright smile, which seemed very happy.


    In the previous battle, Tianjian mountain villa did not show much brilliance. In particular, ten disciples were defeated by ten sword servants in the sword Pavilion. This is undoubtedly a very humiliating thing for Tianjian mountain villa.


    Fortunately, Jian Yichen shot in time, defeated the young master of the sword pavilion with an incomparably dazzling posture, and saved the face of Tianjian mountain villa.


    "Why did you think of going to war?" Li mubai looked at jianyichen suspiciously. He thought that jianyichen would be like him, just a bystander.


    When Jianyi Chen heard this, his eyes were slightly frozen. He turned to Li mubai and replied, "Tianjian villa needs a victory."


    When the voice fell, jianyichen stopped talking. He returned to the crowd and stood there quietly, as insignificant as at the beginning. No one noticed his existence.


    However, at this time, no one will ignore the light on him. Just now, the war was too amazing, and one sword destroyed all roads. How arrogant is it? Ask the vast land, how many people can do this?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on one direction, the battlefield where Yan Mu and Timo are located.


    Yan Mu and Timo are the highest among all those who go out. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of the middle-level imperial realm, only one step away from the great imperial realm.


    Therefore, their battlefield is far away from other battlefields, so as not to affect the battle of others.


    At this time, they stood opposite each other, emitting an incomparably powerful breath, and their sharp eyes looked at each other.


    The space where they live is now turned into ruins, full of devastation and shocking.


    Both of them have some injuries, but in contrast, Timo is in a better situation. After all, he is the blood of Haotian God. Although Yan Mu has cultivated the whole chapter of the great sun god thunder body, he is still much weaker than those with pseudogod blood.


    "You are no longer able. If you continue to fight, you will still lose." Timo looked proudly at Yan Mu and said in a loud voice.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy that you haven''t won or lost!" Yan Mu said coldly, but although his words were very strong, his heart began to waver.


    It is not that he doesn''t believe in his strength, but that he is worried that if he can''t win this war, his position in the holy palace will be greatly impacted in the future.


    After all, Gu Changfeng won a very brilliant battle just now, and even broke into the medium-level imperial realm. He doesn''t have much advantage to live in the same realm with him.


    If the battle is defeated, Gu Changfeng''s prestige in the temple is likely to surpass him, which is not what he wants to see.


    "This battle, I will win!" Yan Mu said in a low voice, as if he were cheering himself up.


    His body shot forward violently, his palm kept beating out towards the void, and a strong and domineering breath roared out. He saw countless terrible Thor fingerprints falling from the sky, threatening the heaven and earth, crushing the sky, and the heaven and earth seemed to change color.


    Timo looked at the Thunder God''s handprints, but his eyes showed a look of disappointment. Facing the void, he said in a loud voice: "up to now, do you still have only such strength?"


    The powerful voice resounded through the world and spread into everyone''s ears, making the crowd tremble. Is there only such power?


    Timo''s words mean that Yan Mu''s strength is not strong enough in his opinion?


    Yan Mu''s face was cold, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "rampant!"


    "Rampant?" Emperor Mo glanced at Yan Mu indifferently, as if dismissing him. At the next moment, an incomparably majestic imperial breath burst out from his body, dazzling and straight into the sky.


    On the sky, a mighty and tall figure was born, just like a real imperial figure. Wearing a long imperial crown, wearing a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe and stepping on Dragon boots, his whole body revealed an extraordinary and noble temperament.


    In particular, the eyes were so dignified and terrible that they swept down and made the crowd bow their heads and dare not look at them.


    The hearts of the people in the nine regions trembled violently, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes. Emperor Mo''s medium level imperial realm cultivation, and Emperor Shifeng was the ultimate emperor. There was a difference of two realms between them, and their strength was 18000 miles.


    For a moment, an imperial pressure fell down on Yan mu, making Yan Mu''s face slightly changed. He felt that tens of thousands of mountains were pressing on his shoulders, and it was difficult for his body to move.


    "What do you think is the blood of God?"


    An indifferent voice came from the sky. Timo looked down at Yan mu. His eyes were as contemptuous as an ant.


    Before, he just fought with Yan mu with his own strength, which made Yan Mu impossible to win. Now he uses the power of blood, Yan mu, what can he compare with him?


    Yan Mu felt that it was very difficult to breathe, and his face turned red. Rao was trying his best to control himself from losing his appearance, but the imperial pressure was too terrible. It penetrated through his body, penetrated into his bones, and oppressed him in all aspects from outside to inside, which was irresistible.


    At this time, Yan Mu couldn''t help thinking, how did Gu Changfeng crush the emperor''s people?


    However, what he didn''t expect was that before Gu Changfeng broke the territory, he was also beaten by Emperor Tianjiao and suffered great pain.


    With a bang, Timo raised his palm and patted a palm print of the emperor. The palm print fell from the sky and burst into an extremely terrible breath, which fell on Yan mu. Yan Mu screamed. He didn''t know how many bones were broken and his long hair was messy in the wind. It was very sad. There was no other half of his style.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in jiuyu couldn''t help looking stunned, as if numb.


    Is that Yan Mu who once suppressed an era?


    How is that possible?


    They have all heard of Yan Mu''s name. The son of emperor Jing of Leigong, the great sun god, once ranked first in the list of nine domains and won the first place in an era. He is a real arrogant figure. At least, they think so before today.


    However, at the moment, the fact seemed to make a big joke on them. Yan mu, who was extremely talented in their eyes, was crushed by Timo and had no strength to fight back.


    Not long ago, they were equally matched.


    All this happened so fast that they didn''t react.


    "Vulnerable." Emperor Mo was bathed in the glory of the emperor, and his eyes showed the spirit of looking down at the world. He raised his hands and feet to show the power of commanding the world.


    At this time, he seemed to incarnate a real emperor, invincible.


    Timo blew out another fist, and the terrible fist hit Yan mu. Yan Mu released the defense resistance. However, the defense collapsed instantly, and Yan Mu''s whole body was knocked out and fell heavily to the ground. His breath was very weak.


    "Elder martial brother Yan!" The disciples of the thunder palace of the great sun god looked at Yan Mu one after another. There was great anger in their eyes. Emperor, it''s too much to deceive people!


    Gu Changfeng glanced at Yan mu. When he saw Yan Mu''s injury, his face trembled. Timo, it''s cruel!


    "This war, we gave up." Gu Changfeng said, if we fight again, Yan Mu will die.


    "No, you can''t decide for him." Timo looked at Gu Changfeng and said coldly.


    Naturally, he knew Gu Changfeng. Just now Gu Changfeng broke through the territory and defeated his emperor''s people. Although he was fighting with Yan mu, he could also see the scene there clearly.


    Gu Changfeng also pressed his emperor''s people and didn''t show much kindness. Naturally, he didn''t need to be polite to Yan mu.


    Gu Changfeng''s eyes shot a sharp color, stepped forward and looked directly at Timo.


    It seems to feel Gu Changfeng''s will, and Timo''s look has become much more fierce. He said coldly: "before, you were the first-class imperial realm, and I don''t care about you. Now you have entered the middle-class imperial realm. If you have the courage, fight with me again. I let you feel what despair is!"


    Gu Changfeng''s body is bursting out with the breath of thunder and is about to take action.


    At this time, Yimin whispered, "brother Gu, don''t fall into the trap."


    When Gu Changfeng heard this, he paused and looked at Yimin, but he saw Yimin whispering, "emperor Mo deliberately angered you and led you to fight, and then he had reason to target you without any restrictions."


    Gu Changfeng nodded. Indeed, he was impulsive.


    "Thanks for reminding me in time, brother Yi!" Gu Changfeng holds boxing with Yi min.


    "Where is it?" Yi Min waved his hand carelessly. Then he looked at di Mo and said, "before, the emperor''s Tianjiao fought with Gu Changfeng. The strong emperor of your family admitted defeat, and Gu Changfeng directly let people go. What you have done now is somewhat inhumane."


    "Moreover, you believe that you are the blood of the God of heaven and have strong talent. Why should you be difficult for others at this time? Is this your pride?" Yi Min continued to speak. Although his tone was very calm, his words were extremely sharp and his words killed his heart.


    When Timo heard Yi Min''s words, he immediately became silent.


    A moment later, he said, "take him away."


    With these words, he brushed his sleeves and walked towards the place behind him, just like an unparalleled emperor.


    The disgrace suffered by Di Shi before completely disappeared after the end of the war.


    With absolute strength, Timo proved the strength of the blood of the pseudo God level, and also showed his own light, which left a deep impression on all the people present.

 Chapter 1561

    The vast space was shrouded in a silent atmosphere, and the faces of the nine regions were not very good-looking.


    The emperor''s war was defeated miserably. Except for the two wars of Si kongjing and Gu Changfeng, all the other battles were defeated, which made the people of the nine regions feel a little lost. Even the most top Tianjiao figures would lose.


    "We lost the Imperial War. We won the Imperial war slightly." The emperor''s middle-aged Lang Sheng said, glancing at the people of the major forces in the nine regions, revealing a trace of dignity, and said: "although the strength of the Tianjiao in the nine regions is beyond my imagination, it is still not outstanding enough."


    After this, many people in the nine regions showed their sharp eyes and looked at each other badly.


    Not outstanding enough?


    Is this person blind?


    How magnificent are the actions of so many unique figures in the imperial realm. Emperor Shifeng and others have lost. If such figures are not outstanding enough, what are the losers?


    Emperor Shi Feng, how can he boast of Tianjiao?


    Qin Xuan and Yi Min stared at each other. They knew that the words of emperor''s middle age actually had deep meaning. In order to provoke some disputes, after all, they had no name to start a career. They still needed a name to plunder the territory of the nine regions.


    However, they will not give the opportunity easily.


    Yi Min stepped forward and was about to say something.


    I only heard an old and ethereal voice: "you have come from a long way. I have lost my welcome and respect!"


    This voice seemed to come out of nothingness, and everyone present looked in one direction.


    The faces of many disciples of xiangtian palace showed a trace of joy. The palace master finally came.


    The supreme spirit of transcendence came down from the sky. The leader was the old man Tianji. He was wearing a white robe and white hair and white beard flying in the wind, revealing a fairy like temperament. He seemed to be a peerless expert who realized the Tao and became an immortal. At a glance, he only felt that he was deep and unpredictable and could not peep into his realm.


    After the Tianji old man, many figures came from the void one after another. They all exuded a powerful and boundless breath. The holy power swept through the endless void and threatened the world.


    Ice Lord, thunder Lord, fire Lord, wasteland Lord... Many lords of divine palaces stand in a row with the old man of Tianji. As for the saints of other palace level forces, they stand behind them, highlighting the gap in status.


    The Lord of the holy palace, everyone has stepped into the holy way for many years, and his strength is extremely terrible, which is comparable to that of ordinary saints.


    The sun moon old man and the ten saints are relatively ahead. Although they have not entered the holy way for a long time, the holy way they cast is very powerful and stronger than ordinary saints.


    Then there are Qin demons, Qin saints, Qingyun Dao saints and wine immortals.


    Ximen Guyan and Ling luosun''s attainments in zither and Taoism are unmatched by Tianxuan, but if it comes to combat power, there are still many saints who are stronger than them.


    At this moment, the five forces from the outside looked at those figures who came out of the void. A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of Di Shi''s middle-aged. His eyes stared at the figure of the old man Tianji, and his heart trembled slightly. Is that the old man Tianji who is known as the first wise man of Tianxuan?


    At this time, an extraordinary figure came out of the old man Tianji and walked in the direction of Sanqing fairy palace. It was Zhuge Xuan.


    Zhuge Xuan, he didn''t want to be in the same line with the old man of Tianji, so he directly returned to his camp and expressed his position in this way.


    Old man Tianji glanced at Zhuge Xuan''s figure and said nothing. He had already known Zhuge Xuan''s idea and wanted to make the nine regions turbulent and further strengthen the status of Sanqing fairy palace.


    In the direction of emperor''s family, the middle-aged emperor stepped out and arched his hand in the direction of Tianji old man: "Haotian Island, Emperor''s Emperor Yu, I''m here to see Tianji old man!"


    Even though the emperor surname is the descendant of the God of Haotian and has a vast island in the outside world, Emperor Yu should still lower his posture and salute each other actively in front of the old man of Tianji.


    This has nothing to do with the position and realm, but the position of Tianji old man in the nine regions and his contribution to the nine regions.


    Emperor Yu is willing to put down all his pride and pay a visit to such a noble and respected elder. Moreover, the cultivation of old Tianji is far above him, so he should salute.


    However, there was silence in the space. Emperor Yu frowned and looked up at the direction of Tianji old man, but he saw that Tianji old man didn''t look at him at all, but looked at the sky.


    Emperor Yu''s eyes couldn''t help shooting a sharp color. Was he still found?


    "You''ve been watching for a long time. Don''t you plan to come out and meet?" Tianji old man''s eyes were still staring at the void, and a faint voice came out of his mouth.


    The endless crowd showed a trace of doubt. Looking along the direction of Tianji old man''s line of sight, they saw that it was an empty space. There was nothing, not even the slightest breath. Who was Tianji old man talking to?


    "Sure enough, are there saints from the outside?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. He had long expected that things would not be so simple. People from the outside world could not only have these in front of them. There must be some powerful characters who did not appear.


    For a moment, there were powerful fluctuations in that space. Dozens of figures came out of the void. They were all outstanding and refined. Everyone had a strong holy way, and it was obvious that they were the realm of holy way.


    The saints of the nine regions looked at the saints with sharp eyes. A dozen saints came. It seems that the outside world is coming with strong determination.


    However, it is naive for these people to want to shake the nine regions alone.


    "Old man Tianji, it used to be a farewell. Now it''s more than 20000 years. How are you recently?" An old man of Di''s who looked quite old looked at the old man Tianji and said that the old man was wearing a green shirt and his face was covered with wrinkles, but his eyes were very divine and sometimes showed terrible edges.


    "Imperial mausoleum." Tianji old man also looked at the old man in green clothes. There was a bright smile on his old face and incomparable peace. He said, "it''s not bad. On the treasure land of jiuyu, the old life is very happy."


    "Maybe you will feel differently when you go to other places." There was a touch of deep meaning in the eyes of the imperial mausoleum.


    "I''m old and don''t want to walk more. I still want to stay in jiuyu." The old man waved his hand and said, "besides, the nine regions are the center of Tianxuan. I think there is no place more spiritual than here."


    "There are some things you don''t know until you try, do you?" The imperial mausoleum said again, and the tone seemed to increase a bit.


    "Some things, without trying, already know the result." The old man''s eyes were calm.


    The imperial mausoleum''s eyes shot a faint edge, old man Tianji. Is this warning him not to move the nine regions?


    The faces of the crowd became dignified for a few minutes, and they all noticed that the atmosphere of the space was somewhat subtle at the moment.


    The dialogue between the two peerless strong men in the air sounds like an ordinary dialogue between old friends. However, there are hidden words and hidden edges.


    The Dragon Lord glanced at the people around the imperial mausoleum and said in a dignified voice, "what forces do you come from?"


    "Kunpeng people." A strong middle-aged man said in a loud voice. There was a sharp meaning between his eyebrows, and he was filled with the smell of bullying and violence, just like a god of war.


    "Tianjian mountain villa."


    "Orc king."


    "Luocha door."


    There was only one person coming from the Luocha gate. Moreover, he was a very handsome young man with a beautiful face and gentle. At a glance, it was easy to be unconsciously attracted by his indifferent and extraordinary temperament and amazed at his face.


    Many people looked at the young man and were surprised that the saint who came to luoshamen was so young.


    The young man stood among many saints and looked particularly conspicuous. He was too young. The saints from other forces were at least middle-aged, some even old people, and he looked only about 30 years old.


    However, after reaching a high level of cultivation, martial arts practitioners can change their appearance and maintain their youth forever. Therefore, it is difficult to judge a person''s age just by his appearance.


    Maybe it looks like it''s only in its twenties, but in fact it''s been practicing for thousands of years. Some people are doing it.


    "Third Elder martial brother." Li Sheng and Xu Qing went to the young man and shouted softly.


    "Yes." The young man nodded gently. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. He turned to Xu Qing and told him, "now you know, although the cloud piercing needle is powerful, it is not invincible."


    Hearing this, Xu Qing looked a little embarrassed and bowed his head.


    The young man looked helpless. This little younger martial brother... He was spoiled on weekdays!


    Hearing the dialogue between the youth and Xu Qing, the people of the nine regions and the other four forces trembled and looked at the youth in disbelief.


    Is this handsome young man the third disciple of Luocha sect leader?


    It is said that the two disciples of Luocha sect came to a great power with a group of people of Luocha sect. They directly wiped out the power in one night. The means are extremely cruel. For a moment, the name of Luocha sect frightened countless people.


    Now in front of them is the third disciple of Luocha sect leader.


    They saw Xu Qing''s strength. Although Li Sheng didn''t make a move, he dared to threaten to seal the heavenly palace before. It was also amazing.


    Although the three disciples look gentle and elegant, making people feel very friendly, no one really thinks so. Many times, what they see on the surface is just the opposite of the fact.


    "Are you the third disciple of Luocha sect leader?" Thunder Lord''s eyes fell on the young man and asked.


    "Exactly." The young man smiled and nodded: "my name is Ji Lanfeng. I''ve seen Lei master."


    When people heard this, a ray of edge shone in their eyes.


    As the third disciple of Luocha sect leader, Ji Lanfeng feels very comfortable. He is modest and polite and behaves properly. He doesn''t look like a disciple taught by a god killing figure, but rather like a wise man who has read poetry and books.

 Chapter 1562

    Modest and gentle, this is Ji Lanfeng''s first impression on the people present.


    If his identity is not mentioned, many people are even willing to get close to him, talk about things and confirm the way of practice with each other.


    However, he is a disciple of Luocha sect leader and the descendant of a generation of God of killing. He is an extremely terrible killer. Being close to him is like being with the God of death. He may encounter accidents at any time.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Ji Lanfeng and felt a little shocked. The Lord of Luocha had seven disciples, Xu Qing was the closing disciple, and Li Sheng ranked fifth. He was a medium-level emperor.


    Ji Lanfeng is the third disciple, who is a saint of Taoism.


    So it seems that the four disciples are probably between the middle level realm and the holy realm, the realm of the great emperor.


    As for the first two disciples, there is no need to guess. They are all saints. The second disciple led people to destroy a great power overnight. I''m afraid the strength of the big disciple will be stronger. I don''t know how far it has come.


    The eyes of the crowd looked at the people of luochamen. Although there were only 13 people in luochamen, only one Saint came. Compared with the other four forces, the lineup is very weak and cannot be compared.


    It''s common sense for anyone who has trained for many years to despise these killers, but it''s unreasonable for anyone.


    Among the thirteen, there are three descendants of luoshamen.


    What kind of person is the leader of Luocha sect?


    Known as a generation of killing gods, if he doesn''t have absolute assurance and self-confidence, will he let his disciples take risks?


    How is that possible.


    Therefore, although only 13 people came to luoshamen, the other four forces did not show any disrespect. They put these people in a position equal to them. No one knows what the consequences will be if they offend these 13 people.


    "I know your intention, but I still warn you that the pattern of the nine regions will change and enter a period of turbulence, not because of your arrival. Moreover, the turbulence of the nine regions is only the beginning, and it is likely to radiate the whole Tianxuan continent in the end, and there is nowhere to be spared."


    The old man Tianji spoke slowly, with an extremely dignified meaning in his tone, which sounded very serious.


    When the saints of the five forces heard this, their eyes were frozen, and there was nowhere to escape?


    This is exaggerated. Unless the foreign evil family invades Tianxuan again, how can it involve the outside world?


    Only Ji LAN glanced at the old man Tianji and said, "dare you ask elder Tianji, when will turbulence reach the outside world?"


    "This is the secret of heaven. Don''t let it out easily." The old man replied.


    "I see." Ji Lanfeng nodded. Although he didn''t ask the answer he wanted, his face remained calm. When he came, the master deliberately mentioned the secret of heaven to him. This man is one of the most terrible figures in Tianxuan. He has unpredictable ability and the art of turning the world around. He can''t be underestimated.


    A sage of the orc king looked coldly at the direction and said coldly: "that''s all, but you have lived in the nine regions for so many years. Instead of making progress, the martial arts of the nine regions have retreated a lot. It''s better for us to rule, and we will certainly make the nine regions return to their former glory!"


    "Ridiculous, what qualifications do you have to say that?" The Dragon Lord immediately retorted. He seemed to think of something. He said with a sneer: "you said that the martial arts of the nine regions are backward. If I remember correctly, it seems that the battle of your beast king Tianjiao appears to be more defeated than less."


    When this remark fell, the saint of the beast royal family suddenly stiffened and was very embarrassed.


    The words of the Dragon Lord are true. In the battle of the emperor''s territory, the beast nightmare and beast front of the beast king family were defeated miserably, and they ended up without victory. There is nothing outstanding.


    In the battle of emperor''s realm, two people went out and won only one game, and it was difficult to win, not to crush the opponent.


    Under such a record, he really has nothing to refute the other side.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, the Dragon Lord looked at the beast king with disdain. Among the five forces, the beast king was the most unhappy one. He killed the monster and controlled the spirit of the monster, so as to refine it into a divine weapon. This means is simply cruel. As the leader of the demon family, he can''t tolerate such things.


    Similarly, several saints of the orc king family are also very dissatisfied with the dragon master. They want to fight immediately to turn the people of the dragon family into divine soldiers, and then use them to deal with the dragon family.


    This feeling should be wonderful!


    Zhuge Xuan never opened his mouth. His eyes sometimes floated to the distance, as if waiting for something.


    "Here we are."


    A moment later, an idea came from Zhuge Xuan''s mind, which seemed to come from a far distance.


    Zhuge Xuan''s face suddenly showed a bright smile. What should come is finally coming!


    At a certain moment, there was a deep and repressed evil spirit in the distant space, roaring wildly in the void, like a giant beast roaring, which made many people''s faces change and felt that their eardrums would be torn apart.


    "Huh?" Almost for the first time, thunder Lord, fire Lord, ice Lord and others all shot a terrible edge in their eyes. Is this breath


    Those demons, haven''t they died yet?


    At this moment, there was also a slight fluctuation among the faces of many strong men of the five forces. It seemed that they all looked in that direction when they felt anything.


    "Third senior brother, what happened?" Xu Qing asked in a low voice that his realm was not enough. He could only see a general idea and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "In the distance, a devil comes!" Ji Lanfeng looked into the distance and spit out a voice.


    "Devil?" Xu Qingmu showed a look of surprise and didn''t continue to ask, but he couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. Aren''t they the only people who want to compete for the territorial rights of the nine regions?


    "This land, the breath here, everything is the same as before. It''s really intoxicating!"


    "We have been hiding for many years and living in a corner. Now, we finally have a chance to see the sun again!"


    "Everything will be in the past, and this era should be over in the end. The new era of jiuyu will begin from now on!"


    A series of palpitating sounds came from the magic cloud, mixed with a cold smile, which made people feel creepy and cold, as if they were stared at by pairs of eyes hidden in the dark.


    Hearing those gloomy and terrible voices, many people in jiuyu changed their faces, especially those figures in the imperial realm. They couldn''t help thinking of some things that had happened in the past, and their hearts twitched violently. Didn''t they kill these guys in the battle at that level?


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and his eyes could not help but show a shocking color. What a terrible threat of the devil''s way. There are probably saints there!


    "Why are you still alive? Haven''t you confirmed that all of them are extinct?" The thunder Lord frowned and said that at the beginning, they worked together to kill the magic holy mountain and destroy it. Even he did it himself. How can these people still be alive?


    Not only was Lei Zhu puzzled in his heart, but also several other leaders of the holy palace who participated in the war were very puzzled. How did they escape from Shengtian in those years of encirclement and suppression?


    Old man Tianji suddenly showed a bright color in his eyes, as if he understood everything.


    He turned his eyes to the direction of Sanqing fairy palace and said, "they should be released by the leader of Zhuge palace?"


    When this remark fell, the space immediately fell into a silence, and countless shocked eyes looked at Zhuge Xuan one after another.


    Those demons were released by Zhuge Xuan?


    "ZHUGE Xuan, you betrayed the agreement!" The thunder Lord was furious and wanted to fight with Zhuge Xuan on the spot.


    At that time, Zhuge Xuan took the initiative to lead the line and contact him with several other masters of the divine palace to encircle and suppress the magic holy mountain.


    They also readily agreed. After all, they were doing harm to Tianxuan. Moreover, what the magic holy mountain did was contrary to the way of heaven, too cruel and hurt countless creatures. They should destroy it.


    However, when they learned how xuanneng was angry, they didn''t let him go.


    Even though Zhuge Xuan had repeatedly opposed them in the stargazing tower before, he was not so angry. He was deceived by this guy. It was a great shame to know the truth until now!


    Zhuge Xuan saw a bright smile on his face, looked at the old man Tianji and said, "it''s worthy of being the old man Tianji. I can think that person is me so soon. I admire it!"


    Zhuge Xuan did not hide anything and frankly admitted his actions. He let those demons go.


    Old man Tianji flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and continued: "since you intend to protect the magic holy mountain, why do you want to cooperate with other forces to encircle and suppress it?"


    Even the old man with the secret of heaven didn''t figure out why.


    They can only stay in the mysterious area for a long time, but they can''t go to other places first


    The voice fell, the magic cloud in the void rolled down, and an evil and indifferent voice came out: "ZHUGE Xuan, up to now, do you still want to hide it?"


    Zhuge Xuanshen sedun became sharp, looked into the depths of the magic cloud and said coldly, "don''t forget what I said. I can let you out and let you go back!"


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, the crowd in jiuyu looked puzzled. What was Zhuge Xuan hiding?


    A sage of the emperor''s family glanced at the magic cloud on the void, with a trace of disgust on his face, and said in a tone of disdain: "where did the magic barrier come from? It should be presumptuous here. If it were outside, it would no longer exist!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    A magic sound filled with anger came out, and suddenly a huge noise came out from the sky. In the magic cloud, countless magic airflow gathered madly and turned into a huge and boundless magic palm. There was a terrible magic power on the palm. The magic gas was towering, suppressed like a magic mountain, and wanted to bury everything.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth became much darker. It was dark, the sun was cut off, and countless strands of dark airflow fell from the sky, releasing a cold and terrible atmosphere, like the scene of the coming of the end of the day.


    The emperor Saint looked at the devil''s palm, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and shot at him?


    What do you think of him as the emperor, the power of the nine regions?

 Chapter 1563

    The emperor Saint held out his hand, and the endless emperor divine light diffused from the palm of his hand and turned into a golden wheel, rotating wildly. The wind and cloud in the world roared, releasing an extremely sharp breath, and strangled towards the palm of the devil''s way.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise came out, and the devil''s palm collided with the golden wheel. The wheel vibrated violently. The terrible emperor''s brilliance cut the devil''s palm like countless sharp blades. However, the devil''s palm seemed to be very strong and fastened the wheel so that it could not move forward.


    The people under the star city looked at this shocking scene in the void, and their hearts rose to the extreme.


    This is Jihad!


    The battle of saints is rare and unimaginable. However, it appears in front of them at the moment, which directly makes their inner shock reach an unprecedented level.


    With a flash of his eyes, the old man waved his palm forward, and a detached force came out, blocking the space below, as if it formed an independent space, so that the aftermath of Jihad would not spread below.


    The power of saints is so terrible that even the aftershock is enough to destroy the characters in the imperial realm. What''s more, how can many people below bear such battles before they reach the imperial realm.


    "Out!" A magic sound full of dignity came out of the magic cloud, and the terrible power of the magic broke out, which seemed to be integrated into the palm of the magic. The palm of the magic smashed down, and a burst sound came out, which forcibly crushed the golden roulette, turned into countless fragments and scattered in the world.


    At this moment, the emperor saint''s face changed greatly, showing a color of horror, and his heart fluctuated up and down. What level of power is this?


    Unexpectedly, it directly broke his attack.


    In the magic cloud, a figure gradually emerged. It was a dark figure with a slender and tall body. The whole body was shrouded in a black cloak and could not see its true appearance. However, if you just feel the breath emitted from his body, your heart will tremble unconsciously. This is an unparalleled devil.


    "I am the seventh devil king under the devil Lord, the devil king of Tianyou!" A slightly hoarse voice came from the figure of the cloak. Although the tone was very calm, it changed the faces of many people present, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes.


    This man is the seventh devil under the Lord of evil, Tianyou devil!


    "It is said that the devil master has understood the supreme devil''s way, and his strength is no less than that of the Lord of the gods'' palace. There are nine devil kings under his seat. Each devil king exists in the holy way, and his strength is very terrible. He has his own Devil''s Palace and only listens to the orders of the devil master." Yi Min muttered to himself, as if to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. He suddenly thought of a person, tianwu demon emperor. I don''t know whether he has anything to do with this Tianyou demon king.


    The emperor saint''s face was slightly ugly. He looked coldly at the Tianyou demon king in the sky and said, "it''s just a demon force. If the main force of Haotian island comes, it can be easily destroyed!"


    "You can try and see if they can go back when they come?" Another terrible voice came out, and a middle-aged figure came out of the magic cloud and appeared beside the Tianyou demon king.


    Countless eyes stared at the man next to Tianyou devil, and his heart twitched. This man stood side by side with Tianyou devil. Is it possible that he is another devil figure?


    "I''m the seventh devil under the throne of the devil, the devil of the sky!" The middle-aged figure spoke proudly, and his voice rang through the endless space, as if to be heard by everyone.


    The Dragon Lord looked at the Tianyou devil and the Tiansha devil, and raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. He said sarcastically, "the devil sent you two last devil only. Did he let you die?"


    The Dragon Lord only felt the two powerful spirits of the holy way. Now he knows that these two spirits come from the Tianyou devil king and the Tiansha devil king. Although there are several magic saints, their strength is general and not enough to be feared.


    Did the devil send these people out and want to make a comeback?


    It''s a little whimsical!


    Tianyou devil turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the Dragon Lord. There was no big wave on his face. He just said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. The Dragon Lord is still so self righteous and hasn''t changed at all."


    The Dragon Lord shot a sharp edge in his eyes and said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    The demon king Tianyou looked away from the Dragon Lord, looked in a direction and said, "ZHUGE palace Lord, now it''s time to fulfill your promise?"


    The voice of Tianyou demon king directly transferred the eyes of the crowd to Zhuge Xuan. Zhuge Xuan looked around and then said, "the eight sacred palaces have stood in the nine regions for too long. However, the nine regions have not become prosperous, but have retreated day by day."


    "As the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, this palace shoulders the important task of the rise of the nine regions. Today, I want to reshape the order of the nine regions and create a new pattern. Only in this way can the nine regions reproduce the glory of the past!"


    Zhuge Xuan''s voice was loud and powerful. Under the package of the majestic Zhenyuan, it spread to the endless distance, and could be clearly heard in every corner of the star city.


    Zhuge Xuan, the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, wanted to reorganize the order of the nine regions and create a new pattern.


    The underlying meaning of this sentence is that some forces may withdraw from the stage of history.


    Countless people''s hearts beat with a thump, and their eyes twinkled with great shock. They never thought that a banquet would involve so many forces, and even determine the pattern of the nine regions in the future!


    Tianji old man claims to know the destiny of heaven and spy on the changes of heaven. Did he consider this change before holding a banquet?


    "ZHUGE Xuan, are you dreaming?" The thunder Lord looked at Zhuge Xuan angrily. Finally, there was no more cover up and directly questioned Zhuge Xuan.


    "If you want to reorganize the order of the nine regions, you don''t have so much energy!" Ice Lord''s expressionless way, although Zhuge Xuan is strong and has survived six sky thunder robberies, I''m afraid no saint can suppress him except the old man Tianji. However, how can one person shake the foundation of the nine regions.


    Zhuge Xuan, this is nonsense.


    "Indeed, the power of Sanqing fairy palace alone can''t do this, but what if other forces are added?" Zhuge Xuan raised a cunning smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the direction of the five forces and said: "you have come all the way. It''s hard. I''m sorry to bother you this time to remove some forces from the nine regions for our palace. In the future, the forces behind you will settle in the nine regions, and everything will be unimpeded."


    The imperial mausoleum glanced at Zhuge Xuan, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Zhuge Xuan was really cruel. He was excluded by the forces of the nine regions, so he joined forces with external forces to deal with the inside. It can be seen how cruel this person''s means are.


    However, he did not care what means Zhuge Xuan used. As long as they could occupy one boundary of the nine regions, they would achieve their goal.


    "Di Shi can make a move, but I have conditions. Di Shi needs a territory in return." The emperor looked at Zhuge Xuan and said.


    "The land of one domain?" Zhuge Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and then a smile appeared on his face. Lang said, "it''s not difficult. In addition to the tailing domain, which domain does Di like, he can directly take it as his own!"


    "OK." The imperial mausoleum nodded. He was not worried that Zhuge Xuan would repent afterwards. They could help Sanqing fairy palace get power. Similarly, they could also make Sanqing fairy palace fall off the altar.


    "Rampant!" The thunder Lord looked furious and took a step forward. His body was shining with a bright and boundless thunder, like a peerless Thunder God. His eyes shot in the direction of emperor like a sharp sword and said, "I want to see how emperor plundered a territory!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, thunder Lord, it seems that I''ve only survived five thunder robberies." A dull voice came from the mouth of the imperial mausoleum, which made the thunder Lord look stiff. Then I saw a wisp of pressure released from the imperial mausoleum and rushed directly to the direction of the thunder Lord.


    The thunder Lord''s eyes were awe inspiring, raised his hand and blasted out a huge Raytheon''s palm print. He walked across the void and collided with the pressure.


    The palm print was broken in an instant, and the authority weakened a lot, but still rushed to the direction of the thunder Lord. The thunder Lord punched again, which completely resisted the authority.


    "Six thunderbolt robberies!" Lei Zhu trembled in his heart and looked at the imperial mausoleum with great dignity.


    The imperial mausoleum has survived six thunderbolt robberies!


    "It seems that the thunder palace of the great sun god overestimates its own strength." Another voice came from the emperor''s crowd. I saw several saints coming out. One of them had a similar breath to the thunder Lord and had survived five Tianlei robbers, and the rest had survived four Tianlei robbers. This lineup can be called very terrible.


    In the direction of Tianjian mountain villa, seven or eight powerful figures fell from the sky and released their own pressure one after another. Among them, there was a strong man who had survived five Tianlei robberies.


    The same is true of Kunpeng and orc king. There is a peak Saint sitting in the town, which is not inferior to the master of major shrines.


    Only luoshamen, the strongest person is Ji Lanfeng. He did not release his own authority, so no one knows his strength.


    However, as the third disciple of Luocha sect leader, this is an extremely dangerous identity. No one will despise his existence.


    Ice Lord, fire Lord and others stared at the five forces in front. The power of the outside world was stronger than they thought. It seems that they came prepared.


    Old man Tianji suddenly looked at Zhuge Xuan with a meaningful look in his eyes and said, "it seems that Zhuge palace master has spent a lot of effort to plan this matter."


    External forces are thousands of miles away from the nine regions. Naturally, it is impossible to know the level of the peak strength of the major shrines. There is only one possibility. People from the nine regions informed them in advance, which makes them prepared.


    And that man, without thinking, knows it''s Zhuge Xuan.


    "Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win all battles, isn''t it?" Zhuge Xuan naturally heard the irony in the words of the old man Tianji, but he didn''t care. After this war, the era belonging to the eight sacred palaces will no longer exist and be completely ended.


    From then on, there will only be one divine palace in the nine regions of Tianxuan, that is, Sanqing fairy palace!

 Chapter 1564

    There are five forces from the outside world, plus the magic holy mountain and Sanqing fairy palace, which are the seven forces.


    On the nine regions side, although there is no Sanqing fairy palace, there are still demon families and barren regions, and the overall strength is still dominant.


    Of course, even if a war breaks out, it will only be the battle at the highest level. Under the sage, there is no qualification to participate.


    It''s meaningless to be killed when you enter.


    "Leave the xiangtian palace to me, and the other forces will choose their own." Zhuge Xuan took a look at the five forces, the Tianyou demon king and the Tiansha demon king. Then he turned to the Tianji old man and said faintly, "you were as famous as Sanqing. You can be regarded as my elder. After so many years, I don''t know how strong you are. Today you can learn something!"


    However, he saw a wise look in the eyes of the old man Tianji. He stared at Zhuge Xuan and asked, "does the sudden fall of Sanqing have anything to do with you?"


    After this remark, Zhuge Xuan''s face was a little unnatural, but he soon returned to normal, as if he didn''t know: "what does it have to do with me that he has realized the Tao for many years and died?"


    Old man Tianji took a deep look at Zhuge Xuan and didn''t ask any more questions.


    He knew that no matter how he asked, Zhuge Xuan would not tell the truth.


    Old man Tianji and old man Sanqing exist at the same level. He knows the strength and realm of old man Sanqing. It is difficult to find a person who can threaten his life in these nine regions. However, he fell. It is strange to see this matter.


    In fact, old man Tianji once divined the fate of old man Sanqing. Finally, he found that the life star of old man Sanqing was dim and indeed fell. As for the cause of death, he couldn''t find it.


    But it is definitely not what Zhuge Xuan said. People like Sanqing have a life span of millions of years and will never fall easily.


    There has always been a speculation in the heart of Tianji old man. Is the fall of Sanqing old man related to Zhuge Xuan?


    However, this is only his guess, without any basis, so he didn''t tell others, so as not to create right and wrong.


    "Let''s go." Zhuge Xuan looked at the old man Tianji. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes. He had long wanted to fight with the old man Tianji to see how strong the old man was.


    Tianji old man looked down at Yi Min''s direction and told him, "you should be more careful."


    After saying that, his body turned directly into a black light, rushed up into the sky, and disappeared into the sight of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    The figure of Zhuge Xuan disappeared with him.


    "Give us the emperor!" The thunder Lord said in a deep voice. With a step towards the void, a terrible momentum bloomed and swept the endless area.


    The thunder Lord''s eyes fell directly on the imperial mausoleum, and a very dignified voice came out of his mouth: "imperial mausoleum, I''ll fight with you!"


    But he saw that the imperial mausoleum just glanced at Lei Lord lightly, as if he disdained it and said, "you are not qualified to fight with me."


    The voice fell, and countless people solidified on their faces when they were stunned. This


    The leader of the thunder palace, the great sun god, was frankly said that he was not qualified to fight. It was just beating the thunder Lord''s face.


    "I want to see where your confidence comes from!"


    How could the thunder Lord endure such humiliation and roar, and his body shot directly into the boundless land above. There was a terrible thunder area in the space, in which purple lightning continued to fall and burst out an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    "Over measure one''s strength." The imperial mausoleum opened its mouth indifferently and took steps, but its body shape disappeared.


    "Lord Lei, I''ll give you a hand!" A loud voice came out, and the person who spoke was the owner of the fire. His whole body seemed to be bathed in the fire, like wearing a flame war armor. He was very powerful and directly rushed to the sky with an unparalleled divine power.


    The emperor''s mausoleum has survived six sky thunder robberies, while the thunder Lord has only survived five times. Obviously, he will not be the opponent of the emperor''s mausoleum. Therefore, the fire Lord will help and the two will work together to hold the emperor''s Mausoleum down.


    Then, the Lord of seal and the Lord of ice went out at the same time to meet the orc king and Tianjian mountain villa respectively.


    At this time, the sage with the strongest strength of Kunpeng nationality looked at the Dragon Lord and said: "I heard that the demon domain is still dominated by the Dragon nationality. I''ve been in the outside world for many years. I also want to see if the Dragon nationality today really has the strength to control the demon domain!"


    "As you wish!" The Dragon Master''s eyes show his edge, and he also wants to fight with the Kunpeng sage in his heart.


    At the next moment, the Kunpeng sage and the Dragon Lord also disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    Four of the five external forces have found their opponents, but luoshamen has not been selected.


    Maybe it''s because only a young Saint came to the Luocha gate, so the heads of the gods'' palaces deliberately avoided it and didn''t want to bully the younger generation.


    "Elder martial brother, which force are we fighting against?" Xu Qing looked at Ji Lanfeng and asked in a low voice. There was a frenzy in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to fight.


    "We don''t fight, we just watch the war." Ji Lanfeng smiled gently. The smile on his face seemed harmless to humans and animals, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Hearing this, Li Sheng instantly understood Ji Lanfeng''s idea.


    If you don''t fight with any forces, no forces will target them, and this is the best environment for killers.


    "Li Sheng and Xu Qing, don''t do it without seeing the situation clearly." Ji Lanfeng reminded them that although they came to the nine regions this time, they were not determined to win. They just came to see the situation. They didn''t work hard.


    If the people of Di family, beast king clan and Tianjian mountain villa want to fight, let them fight. Luocha gate doesn''t flow through this muddy water. If the nine regions are weak, it''s not too late for them to wait for the opportunity to fight.


    "Yes, Third Elder martial brother." Both Li Sheng and Xu Qing nodded. Although they were killers, they didn''t have much advantage under the situation of this war. As long as they didn''t fight, there was no reason for jiuyu to target them.


    "There is no battle between you and the wild goose today!" The devil king of Tianyou looked in a direction, which was where the falling wild goose fairy palace was located. His eyes stared at the wild goose breeze. The dark and deep magic pupil seemed to burn a wisp of magic flame and burn everything.


    A roar of sword came out from heaven and earth. Dugu sword crossed the void like a sword and shot directly at the direction of the Tiansha devil king. It was obvious that he regarded him as an opponent.


    "Come on!" The devil king of the Tiansha sent out a wild laugh, and there was a roar of devil gas all over him. It was like a dark monster trampling on the void, with great power. The space was shrouded by an extremely repressed breath and turned into endless darkness, just like an abyss and hell.


    The sword way is brilliant and dazzling. It cuts down from the sky, as if to cut open the space.


    "Pooh Pooh..." Pooh Pooh Pooh sound came out, a stream of evil spirit was torn apart, and the Dark Monster disappeared. However, the body shape of the Tiansha devil king also disappeared and disappeared.


    Dugu Jian''s eyes shot a cold light, and suddenly looked in a direction, where there was a strong devil''s air flow surging, which was the hiding place of the Tiansha devil king.


    "Even those who are just evil spirits and monsters dare to be presumptuous in front of this palace!" Dugu Jian spit out a sarcastic voice.


    Dugu Jian''s body was constantly shuttling through the void, and the power of the avenue was released. His speed was as fast as streamer lightning, which could not be captured by the naked eye. He only felt the silver sword light passing in front of his eyes, and could not see the human shadow at all.


    However, the devil king of Tiansha seemed to deliberately not fight against Dugu sword, and always avoided the attack released by Dugu sword. For a moment, they fell into constant pursuit.


    Dugu sword''s means of killing and cutting are incomparably powerful. After five sky thunder robberies, he has understood the way of sword. His combat power is very powerful.


    However, the devil king of Tiansha is not an ordinary person, but the seventh devil king under the devil Lord. Although he has only survived four sky thunder robberies and is not as good as Dugu sword, Dugu sword can''t catch up with him if he wants to escape.


    At this time, there is another peak in the nine regions who has not made a move, that is, the waster.


    Although the famine Lord didn''t take action, he didn''t relax. His attention was always on one person, Ji Lanfeng of luoshamen.


    Ji Lanfeng is the third disciple of Luocha sect leader. No one knows his real strength, and he is a killer. If he doesn''t keep an eye on him and give him a chance to enter the battlefield, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    No one can predict the damage that a killer in the realm of holy Tao can cause.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sky. At the moment, he couldn''t see where the top saints were, but he knew that they were going through an extremely fierce battle, which was beyond his understanding.


    A moment later, the five forces and the people of the magic holy mountain went out one after another and walked in the direction of the nine regions.


    "What do they want to do?" The crowd in the nine regions saw the formation of those people, and their eyes suddenly became sharp. Do you want to start a war?


    "The saints at the peak are at war. I hope the saints in the nine regions don''t interfere until they can decide the victory or defeat!" Emperor Yu looked at the sage who didn''t fight in the nine regions and said.


    The saints of the nine regions frowned slightly. The Emperor Yu threatened them not to fight. It was too arrogant, but they had to think carefully.


    If the Emperor Yu doesn''t shoot, the battle may end unexpectedly.


    "Since the battle at the peak level is not over, why do you start the battle again? It''s just increasing casualties." Yi Min looked at the people of the five forces and said that the final decision depends on the battle results at the peak level. They are fighting now, regardless of the victory or defeat, it is meaningless.


    Emperor Yu glanced at Yi Min and said, "in any war, how can there be no bloodshed and casualties? Since the peak battle is started, others naturally can''t do nothing. Fighting is inevitable!"


    When this remark fell, Qin Xuan reflected a dazzling edge in his eyes and looked coldly in the direction of emperor.


    Since Di Shi is so confident, then satisfy them!

 Chapter 1565

    When the emperor wanted to fight, they accompanied him to the end.


    The nine feather emperor''s eyes swept through the crowd, and he only saw a sharp shot


    The voice fell, and the figures burst out amazing breath in the direction of emperor. They were all very powerful. They roared madly in the direction of the people in the nine regions, and the space was shocked.


    Similarly, the nine regions are also full of fighting spirit. Many young Tianjiao are gearing up, and their eyes are full of enthusiasm, ready for the war.


    Is it because the outside forces want to break out the battle so much that they deceive him that there is no one in the nine domains?


    Suddenly, an invisible threat enveloped the world, and everyone''s face became sharp.


    "Do it." A high voice came out from Qin Xuan''s mouth. Qin Xuan stepped forward and directly stepped in the void. Ling Xu stepped up too fast to the extreme, and the speed was incredible. Only white shadows passed between heaven and earth, and he couldn''t see the reality at all.


    "What a fast speed!" Many people could not help but freeze their looks and were shocked. Qin Xuan was worthy of being the top ten evil figures in the nine regions list. Although his own realm was only the eight levels of the Yuan emperor, no one doubted that his combat power must have reached the peak level of the emperor.


    "Qin Xuan, I want to see how powerful you are!"


    In the direction of emperor Shi, a cold voice came out, and a lonely and arrogant figure came out. This figure was Emperor Shifeng who was defeated by Xiaoyao childe''s door.


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. He wanted to compete with Qin Xuan for a long time. How good is this man who is regarded as a demon by countless people in the nine regions?


    "You don''t deserve to fight him!" A disdain voice came out. Beside Qin Xuan, a golden robe figure appeared there, impressively Shangyang.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Tai Long and others walked forward one after another. They all stood beside Qin Xuan and stared indifferently at the direction of emperor.


    If you want to fight Qin Xuan, you have to ask them whether they agree or not.


    "Kunpeng people, you have kept your hands before. Do you want to be soft now?" Emperor Yu looked at the direction of the Kunpeng people, and his tone was a bit of questioning.


    Before Kunming fought with Shangyang, he did not use his full strength.


    When the strong people of Kunpeng nationality heard this, there was a dignified look in their eyes. When things have developed to this stage, they really can''t keep anything.


    Otherwise, their coming will be meaningless.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Kunpeng nationality are fighting against the Dragon Lord in the sky. It can be seen that the will of the Kunpeng nationality is still at the same level with the outside world. Of course, they can''t go against the will of the ancestors.


    "Pass my order, Kunpeng people, go to war with all their strength!" A great emperor of the Kunpeng nationality spoke loudly, and his voice sounded like thunder, so that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Kun Ming looked at Shang Yang with his eyes, and a dazzling edge appeared. After all, should he really fight once?


    "Mubai." Yundan looked at Li mubai. Although he was on the line and had to send it, he still wanted to ask Li mubai''s opinion.


    "Please feel free, Mr. Yun. As I said, I won''t intervene in this matter." Li mubai''s face was as indifferent as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    Some things are destined not to be changed by one person. Even if it is him, he can only watch the historical trend promote the development of the times, not against the trend.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound broke out from the empty air, and the four major forces in the nine regions and the outside world suddenly broke out a shocking war. Except for those people in luoshamen, all the other forces participated in it.


    In terms of the number of people, nine regions undoubtedly have a great advantage, and there is a situation of several people fighting one person in many directions.


    The famine Lord and the people in xiangtiangong didn''t move. The famine Lord was staring at Ji Lanfeng, while the people in xiangtiangong were staring at Xu Qing, Li Sheng and others.


    Xu Qing''s cloud piercing needle has seen its power with their own eyes. If this person is allowed to enter the battlefield, he is definitely a terrible murderer. Li Sheng is afraid that it is more dangerous than Xu Qing.


    Above the void, the magic cloud rolled endlessly, and countless dark magic airflow fell from the sky, covering the endless area like a curtain of death, revealing a gloomy and terrible meaning, which made the crowd tremble and looked at the scene with some horror.


    But at this time, many figures appeared in the magic cloud, including figures in the imperial realm and people in the imperial realm, all of whom exuded a strong smell of magic.


    Obviously, these people are all demons cultivated by the magic holy mountain.


    Qin Xuan looked in that direction. When he saw several body shadows, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. It seemed that he saw a very incredible scene.


    Are they all from magic mountain?


    Where Qin Xuan could see, there were many figures standing there. The first two people were the nine layer realm of the emperor and the Early Imperial realm, and Qin Xuan had been in contact with both of them.


    It is the tianwu demon emperor and Langya!


    For example, today, the Wumo emperor has broken into the realm of the emperor and become a generation of the demon emperor, and Langya''s cultivation has also been improved to the ninth floor realm of the Yuan emperor, which is only a short distance from the realm of the emperor.


    Seeing the changes of their accomplishments, Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. It was incredible what kind of place the magic holy mountain was that made their realm rise so fast.


    You know, at the beginning of the wild area Dabi, the tianwu demon emperor was only in the four layers of the Yuan emperor. Now, he has even entered the emperor, and he was the first to be promoted to the emperor among all the people who participated in the Dabi at that time.


    Many people who had participated in the wild area contest also noticed the tianwu demon emperor. The last time they saw him, they were still on yunya mountain. How long has it been since he became an emperor and became a real demon emperor? It really surprised them.


    Many people are thinking, is this the advantage of demon cultivation?


    The cultivation methods of demon cultivation are quite different from those of ordinary people. They change their lives against the sky and do mysterious things. Some of them even use other people''s flesh and blood to promote their cultivation. It can be said to be extremely cruel, but this can quickly improve their cultivation speed and thousands of miles a day.


    On this day, the Wumo emperor reached the imperial realm in such a short time. I''m afraid he borrowed many unknown means.


    The dark pupils of the tianwu demon emperor swept through the vast crowd and finally landed on Qin Xuan. However, there were not many expressions on his face. He was like a puppet without emotion.


    "Qin Xuan, we meet again." Tianwu demon emperor''s lips wriggled, and his voice was hoarse.


    Qin Xuan stared at the tianwu demon emperor. A moment later, he looked away from the tianwu demon emperor and looked at another person, Langya.


    Although he and Langya had only met once, the other side left a deep impression on him. Only because Langya was tied with Chu Feng at that time and sacrificed such peerless magic soldiers as Fushen magic chain, Qin Xuan paid more attention to it.


    I didn''t expect to see Langya again on such an occasion, and the other party appeared with tianwu demon emperor, which proves a lot of things.


    At the beginning of the competition in the wasteland, Qin Xuan wondered why he didn''t see Langya. With Langya''s talent, he was fully qualified to compete for ranking.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood why.


    Langya and tianwu demon emperor come from the same devil power. It''s enough to have tianwu demon emperor alone. If two people participate in the big match at the same time, it''s easy to attract the attention of those big people, but it will scare the snake.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, Langya just smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    "Hail the virgin!"


    At this time, many demons shouted a voice at the same time, and the tianwu demon emperor and Langya turned and looked in the same direction at the same time, showing a respectful look.


    This scene made the crowd look puzzled. Did the saint of magic holy mountain also come here?


    Those who were fighting in the void stopped their actions and looked in the same direction.


    Obviously, they also have some interest in the saint. They don''t know what kind of person they are.


    It should be outstanding.


    Under the gaze of countless expectant eyes, a small and exquisite figure came out of the magic cloud. At the moment of seeing the figure, everyone was frozen there, and his mouth grew slightly, as if he saw an unforgettable picture in life.


    It was a girl who looked only 14 or 15 years old, and the childish meaning on her face had not even faded. However, her eyes gave people a strange feeling, like releasing magic all the time. At one glance, people felt that the soul was out of control, as if they were going to fall into it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "How could..." Qin Xuan stared at the petite figure with his eyes, and his heart trembled violently. He even thought he was wrong.


    The appearance of the demon saint in front of us is nine points similar to Qian Ning!


    Even in Qin Xuan''s view, she and Qian Ning are the same person!


    Qin qianning, the daughter of Qin fan, is also Qin Xuan''s niece.


    A few years ago, Qin Xuan once returned to Tianyu country. At that time, he met Qin qianning, a very smart girl. He often followed him and shouted uncle, asking about her father''s previous affairs.


    After that, Qin Xuan didn''t see her. However, Qin Xuan won''t forget her appearance. She is so similar to the devil saint in front of her. She is almost the same person.


    "Demon saint." Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly clicked, and an unrealistic idea flashed in his mind.


    Once, Qin fan was also a means of cultivating evil. After being defeated by him, his mind changed greatly and became a killing machine. Later, he disappeared and seemed to leave Tianyu.


    Did he go through anything after he left?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan only felt a chill on his back. If so, the matter would be very serious.


    But now it''s just his guess. He doesn''t want to believe it until he knows the truth.


    The saint turned her eyes slowly, swept them one by one, and then looked at the direction of the people in the nine regions.


    When her eyes touched the figure of Qin Xuan, her eyes stopped and a wonderful feeling came into her heart, as if she had some potential connection with this person.


    Moreover, she felt that she had seen this person, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.

 Chapter 1566

    At this time, the tianwu demon emperor looked at a woman behind Qin Xuan and said, "Ruoxi, don''t you know your father now?"


    The sound fell, and the vast space was suddenly quiet. Countless people''s eyes solidified in the air, as if they had heard an incredible word.


    That day, the Emperor Wu Mo was Duan Ruoxi''s father?


    Now many people in jiuyu know the name of Duan Ruoxi, but it is not because of her own fame, but because she is Qin Xuan''s wife.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi changed their looks at the same time, and their eyes shot at tianwu demon emperor one after another, with a thick color of confusion in their eyes.


    The tianwu demon emperor still didn''t have much expression on his face. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xuan, how can you explain to me now that you destroyed my body and married my daughter?"


    Qin Xuan looked shocked and stared at the figure of tianwu demon emperor. He knew something in his heart.


    Tianwu demon emperor, is it Duan Wuhuang, the emperor of Tianyu?


    Ruoxi is the daughter of Duan Wuhuang.


    When he was still in Kaiyuan territory, Emperor Duan Wu called him to the palace in order to take away his flesh.


    At that time, the Wu Emperor was already the king of the Yuan Dynasty, and his strength was far above him. He was almost buried in the imperial palace. Fortunately, at the critical moment, a remnant soul of master Xuantian shot to suppress Duan Wu Emperor and destroy his body, but his soul took the opportunity to escape.


    Since then, he had no news of Duan Wuhuang. Subconsciously, he thought that Duan Wuhuang had fallen.


    However, now it seems that he has met with emperor Duan Wu for a long time, and has fought many times.


    At this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t help recalling that when he first met Duan Wuhuang, he was in the demon God tower of Beidou Posthouse. He couldn''t compete with tianwu demon king for the inheritance of Jiuyou demon emperor. Finally, the three people each got a inheritance.


    At that time, Qin Xuan felt that there was a familiar smell on the tianwu demon king. It turned out that he was Duan Wuhuang.


    It is not until today that the true identity is revealed, which is really deep enough.


    Duan Wuhuang looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to see the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart. He said, "I am indeed Duan Wuhuang, and the tianwu you met before is an incarnation of me. I don''t have my memory, so I have no other emotions when I face you."


    Hearing Duan Wuhuang''s explanation, Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a bright light, and his heart suddenly felt like a mirror.


    No wonder he didn''t notice that the tianwu demon king was just the incarnation of Duan Wuhuang.


    This means that emperor Duan Wu knows everything the tianwu devil has experienced, but the tianwu devil doesn''t know the memory of emperor Duanwu.


    When Qin Xuan first saw the tianwu demon Emperor today, he felt that he was very different from before and became more indifferent, just like a real peerless demon monk. Now it seems that it is not because of the improvement of the realm, but that the tianwu demon emperor is the most complete at the moment.


    Duan Ruoxi''s body trembled slightly, and Mei Mou looked at the figure of Duan Wuhuang. She looked very complex and didn''t know what to say.


    She knew what Duan Wuhuang had done to Qin Xuan, so she never blamed Qin Xuan for killing Duan Wuhuang. She just regretted why Duan Wuhuang went into the devil''s way and did such cruel things.


    Originally, she thought her father was dead, and everything was over. She didn''t think about that anymore.


    However, today, she learned that her father was not dead and was standing in front of her at the moment, which made her unable to accept and didn''t know how to face him.


    "Ruoxi, if you are willing to practice as your father, I can help you achieve the imperial realm and surpass your peers in a short time." Duan Wuhuang looked at Duan Ruoxi and said slowly.


    Duan Ruoxi shook her head when she heard the speech. She never wanted to surpass anyone. She just wanted to be herself.


    Seeing Duan Ruoxi shaking his head, a deep meaning flashed in Duan Wuhuang''s eyes. It seemed that he knew the idea in her heart and said, "you don''t want to follow, and you won''t force yourself to be a father. Just follow your heart."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking up at Duan Wuhuang. He seemed a little surprised.


    Conform to the original heart?


    As a generation of demon emperor, Duan Wuhuang has cruel means and cold heart. He regards human life as grass mustard. Unexpectedly, he will also say such words as conforming to his original heart?


    Is it because Ruoxi is his daughter?


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Wuhuang and then at the saint of magic mountain. He felt that his thoughts began to be confused. This magic mountain is too strange. What kind of place is it?


    At this time, Emperor Duan Wu turned to the saint, pointed to the direction of Qin Xuan, and said, "saint, that person is the one appointed by the Demon Lord. Please order him to be taken down, so as not to let this son escape."


    The saint''s beautiful eyes twinkled, looked in the direction of Duan Wuhuang''s fingers, and fell on Qin Xuan.


    When she saw Qin Xuan''s face, her eyes could not help but become a little strange. Is this the person her father wants?


    After a moment of silence, she stretched out her slender jade finger, pointed to the direction of Qin Xuan and said in a charming voice, "send me an order and take him down!"


    When her voice fell, a terrible smell of evil was released and rushed into the sky. Many powerful evil figures looked at Qin Xuan. Their eyes looked at Qin Xuan like prey, with a touch of desire.


    As long as you can take this son, you can get the reward of the demon lord, and they can improve a lot of cultivation!


    "Qin Xuan, be careful!" A voice came. The person who spoke was Yi min. he flashed around Qin Xuan and said in a low voice, "the goal of those demons is you. They won''t talk about any rules. They will take you by all means. You can find a chance to leave here."


    "I won''t go." But Qin Xuan shook his head and looked very firm.


    "No?" Yi Min''s eyes showed a strange light. He looked at Qin Xuan with some confusion. He couldn''t see through Qin Xuan''s thoughts at this time.


    "Brother Yi can also see that many people in the nine regions place me in a high position and even regard me as a belief. If I leave, it will be a great blow to the people in the nine regions!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Yi Min''s heart trembled and couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan deeply.


    Even if he was in danger, he was still thinking about the overall situation and put his life and death aside. The master was right. Qin Xuan had the talent of a leader.


    "But have you ever thought that if you encounter an accident, it will be a huge loss for the nine domains?" Yi Min once again advised that Qin Xuan''s talent was very evil and was the hope of jiuyu''s future. No matter what price he paid, he should keep him.


    Qin Xuan alone may change many things.


    Qin Xuan smiled smartly, turned his eyes to Yi Min and said, "you forget, I''m not fighting alone."


    When he said this, Qin Xuan looked behind Yi Min, smiled and said, "the people of the nine regions are all my helpers. With them, how can these evil disciples do anything to save my life?"


    Looking at the handsome and unparalleled face in front of him, Yi Min couldn''t help trembling with a meaningful color in his eyes.


    Perhaps he never really looked through Qin Xuan.


    On the sky, countless evil clouds roared. They saw evil figures stepping out, emitting incomparably powerful evil pressure. They all oppressed Qin Xuan in the direction of Qin Xuan, trying to crush Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Emperor Shifeng couldn''t help but show a strange look. Unexpectedly, these demons have such a strong killing desire for Qin Xuan. It seems that he doesn''t need to do it. Qin Xuan can''t live today.


    "The people of xiangtian palace obey orders and protect qinxuan thoroughly!" Yi Min looked at the disciples of xiangtiangong behind him and said, suddenly many disciples of xiangtiangong twinkled, and soon fell around Qin Xuan and surrounded Qin Xuan in the center, like the stars and the moon.


    These xiangtiangong disciples are all in the imperial realm, and they are all core disciples with extraordinary strength.


    Jiang Jingyun, who once went to the sunset smoke City, is among them.


    A violent stream of evil wind swept through, and many disciples of xiangtian palace stepped out into the void, found their opponents, and suddenly burst into fierce battle.


    Jiang Jingyun stood in the air. He stood in front of Qin Xuan. His face was light and cloudless. His white clothes fluttered in the wind.


    In front of him, there were two demons in the Early Imperial realm. Their eyes were full of cold magic light, giving people a feeling of monstrosity and horror.


    "Now get out of the way and let you live, or you will die!" One of the demons spit out a cold voice in his mouth, and the killing idea in his tone is undisguised.


    "I am, he is." Jiang Jingyun responded faintly. Although there were only four simple words, it revealed a firm belief that he would protect Qin Xuan anyway.


    "Thank you for your help." Qin Xuan felt grateful and hugged Jiang Jingyun.


    "Don''t be polite. The master doesn''t want to see you have something to do." Jiang Jingyun looked ahead and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s expression stagnated. Does old man Tianji also have great hope for him?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the two magicians walked forward at the same time, raised their hands and blew out two terrible magic fingerprints, rolled through the space, and the magic power swept everything, as if all forces were going to be destroyed.


    Jiang Jingyun''s eyes shot a ray of light, and his hands beat out continuously. Unexpectedly, the light of stars was born from the empty air and turned into a dazzling sword of stars, killing to the front.


    In a flash, countless star swords collided with the magic fingerprints, and the fingerprints exploded, but those star swords were also broken.


    However, the two demons didn''t mean to stop. They continued to press forward, and the magic power released by them became stronger and stronger. They even pushed back the Taoist power released by Jiang Jingyun by several feet.


    "Give you another chance to choose and leave, otherwise you will stay here forever!" The demon Xiu spoke again. Although they have an advantage over Zhan Jiang Jingyun, if they really want to win each other, they also need to pay some price, which is not worth it.

 Chapter 1567

    Jiang Jingyun glanced at the two magicians with an indifferent look, and there was no response.


    It seems that they ignored their words directly.


    He has made up his mind. Unless he dies, he won''t abandon Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that Jiang Jingyun had no response, the two magicians'' faces became gloomy, and they released the extremely domineering devil air flow, which turned into dark tentacles and grabbed Jiang Jingyun''s body. The space was torn apart, which was terrible.


    Jiang Jingyun looked up at the void. At that moment, his eyes became extremely bright, as if they contained a sea of stars. Endless stars were released from his eyes. Stars crisscross in the space, as if they formed a large array of stars, from which the terrible power of the road was filled.


    The star array lies in front of Jiang Jingyun. The dark tentacle probes into the star array. The star light bursts into the tentacle with destructive power, and cuts the tentacle like countless sharp blades.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan retreated, but he felt a cold chill coming from behind.


    He stepped down, his eyes were sharp, and a terrible force of thunder rules moved in the palm of his hand. He turned and slapped his palm out, but at this time, he saw a palm full of strong imperial meaning, killing and killing, trying to suppress everything.


    The two palms collided together, and a roar came out. The two figures were shocked back at the same time. Qin Xuan retreated more than ten steps, while the other figure retreated only three steps.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the figure in front of him with cold eyes. This person is Di Shi and di Shifeng!


    "Taking advantage of the danger of others, are the people of emperor''s family so shameless?" Qin Xuan satirized that if emperor Shifeng fought with him, he wouldn''t say anything. However, he sneaked into him while he wasn''t ready to attack him. Such acts are really shameless. It''s hard to imagine that this is the act of a proud figure.


    "I act and never care what others think." Emperor Shifeng''s voice was very proud, and his eyes showed a high meaning, as if he was invincible in the world.


    Although he was calm on the surface without much fluctuation, there was a wave in his heart.


    With his fighting power, that palm is enough to kill the peak figures of ordinary emperors. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    However, Qin Xuan was in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor and hurriedly took over his palm. He just stepped back more than ten steps and didn''t have any injuries. It''s incredible.


    What made him more puzzled was that he was retired by Qin XuanZhen.


    He was thinking, if Qin Xuan had prepared in advance, what would be the result?


    "The defeated general of Childe Xiaoyao, I don''t know where your face comes from. I''m afraid you''ll never understand the word shame." Qin Xuan said coldly, and his tone was not polite at all.


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes burst into a divine light, and his feet stepped into the void. The space was shocked. A terrible imperial pressure shrouded Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan only felt that his breathing had become much slower, as if he had been suppressed by a force.


    "Surrender to me!" A loud cry resounded through Qin Xuan''s eardrums, like thunder, with incomparable strength.


    At the same time, a figure was watching the battle in the distance.


    The man was the childe Xiaoyao. He put his hands around his chest and looked at the battle between Qin Xuan and Emperor Shifeng with great interest.


    He fought with emperor Shifeng once and knew the real strength of emperor Shifeng. Although the realm of emperor Shifeng was higher than that of Qin Xuan, he had no intention to fight.


    He wanted to see what Qin Xuan could do.


    In fact, not only is childe Xiaoyao watching Qin Xuan, but also one person, Xiao family and Xiao Shu on Donghuang island.


    Xiao Shu looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, but his eyes seemed very calm, as if he had forgotten what had happened before.


    He also wanted to see if the first person in the emperor''s territory, Emperor Shifeng, could force Qin Xuan''s real strength.


    When the mind moved, the stars in the body began to move, and the endless star light flowed in Qin Xuan''s limbs and bones, which made Qin Xuan escape the light of stars, as if he were bathed in the stars, which was particularly dazzling.


    Wisps of star light flowed on Qin Xuan''s body, counteracting all the pressure released by Emperor Shifeng.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and grabbed his palm forward. A Golden Square sky painting halberd appeared in his hand. It was the Tianlong halberd.


    In the sky dragon halberd, the melodious sound of dragon singing came out, which shook people''s hearts. An illusory sky dragon figure appeared in the void, releasing infinite majesty.


    A halberd stabbed out, and countless powerful halberd shadows appeared in the void. They killed and fell towards the body of emperor Shifeng, and the shadow of the dragon also moved with them. The sharp dragon claws stretched out, tore the void, and buckled the body of emperor Shifeng from top to bottom.


    "Vulnerable!" Emperor Shi Feng snorted coldly and took a step forward. The statue of Haotian God appeared behind him. He saw the statue directly blow a fist, the fist awn ran through the space, smashing the Dragon shadow, and the halberd shadow collapsed and burst. He couldn''t bear the power of that fist.


    "Bully, unparalleled."


    A voice sounded from Qin Xuan''s heart. His arms were open and his long hair was like ink, flying with the wind.


    An unrivalled temperament bloomed from Qin Xuan. At the moment, he seemed to be different from before, a little less elegant and indifferent, and a little more powerful and overbearing.


    At the same time, an invisible aura centered on Qin Xuan''s body spread rapidly, and the space suddenly became extremely heavy and depressed, as if shrouded by a terrible rule of gravity.


    Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng and others were also fighting with others at this time, but after feeling this aura, they all looked in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    This is the atmosphere again.


    Is this guy going to use that power again?


    "Huh?" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He had never contacted Qin Xuan before and didn''t know what strength Qin Xuan was good at.


    Qin Xuan slowly turned his eyes and fell on emperor Shifeng. He said, "is the emperor''s intention very strong?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Shifeng''s pupil could not help shrinking, as if he heard some incredible words.


    Isn''t the emperor''s intention strong?


    Qin Xuan, is this provoking his emperor''s blood?


    Just as emperor Shifeng was ready to refute Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan''s right arm stretched forward, and a terrible shock force burst out from his arm. There was a low dull sound in the void, and everything in the space trembled, as if they had become part of Qin Xuan''s body.


    Including the body of emperor Shifeng, was also affected by the bully aura.


    At this moment, Emperor Shifeng felt his heart trembling uncontrollably, and his face was not very good-looking.


    What power is it to attack him in the air?


    Although this force could not have a great impact on him, it was a great shame to be threatened by a low-level person. He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Together, tremble!" Qin Xuan''s voice rang through the void. In an instant, all parts of his body began to vibrate wildly. Light sounds came from his body. His chest, legs, arms and even face were trembling. That space also moved with the rhythm of Qin Xuan''s vibration.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, the eyes of the crowd were filled with a touch of shock, especially the famine Lord, whose heart could not be calm for a long time.


    It can be said that no one knows the power of Qin Xuan''s cultivation better than him.


    It is the technique of dominating the body originally created by the former leader of the desolate tower, Mu Tian Shengjun. It can be said to explore the potential of the flesh to the extreme, release the attack with the purest flesh power, simple and rough, and also has extremely powerful lethality. It can be turned into an enemy of ten thousand people, and one person can resist an army.


    Now this lost secret skill is gradually blooming in Qin Xuan''s hands.


    Emperor Shifeng''s body also vibrated violently, and his heart beat very fast. However, he is already the ultimate emperor. His physical body can be comparable to the real figures in the imperial realm. He understands the power of the road and integrates into the physical body. The power of the physical body hiding the road can not threaten him.


    I saw emperor Shifeng standing there proudly. The emperor''s glory shone all over his body. He was swept by the bully''s aura. He stood still, as if no power could do anything about him.


    "If there are any other means, let''s show them together!" Emperor Shifeng looked proudly at Qin Xuan, and his tone showed an arrogant spirit, as if he could let Qin Xuan release any attack.


    Qin Xuan glanced at emperor Shifeng and saw a sharp color in his eyes. He suddenly stepped into the void. The sky dragon halberd in his hand rotated forward and immediately set off a strong wind. A huge sky dragon figure soared in the sky. The dragon was mighty, and countless sharp claws were caught out at the same time. The claw shadows fell on emperor Shifeng, as if to tear his body apart.


    Emperor Shi Feng snorted coldly, and his imperial intention flowed wildly. Like a real imperial figure, he released a temperament of being king over the world.


    "Earthquake." Qin Xuan uttered a word, stepped forward, raised his fist and blew a fist, and the space trembled. Emperor Shifeng looked the same, released a dazzling sword light, crossed the endless area and cut to the position of Qin Xuan.


    The fist awn collided with the sword awn, and both burst at the same time.


    "So strong..." many people couldn''t help whispering, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a look of respect.


    He deserves to be known as the first person in the imperial realm of the nine regions. He drew with emperor Shitian in a low realm. No one in his generation can match him in such talents.


    Xiao Shu and childe Xiaoyao also had a slight change in their looks, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a little more profound meaning.


    Some of Qin Xuan''s strength exceeded their expectations.


    However, they were relieved at the thought of Qin Xuan''s position in the hearts of the nine regions. If Qin Xuan was not a peerless demon, how could he be pursued and trusted by so many people?


    Qin Xuan and Emperor Shifeng stood opposite each other, looking at each other with sharp eyes. In the void, there were two distinct Qi fields colliding.

 Chapter 1568

    At this moment, many Taoist eyes focused on the two young figures in the void. They were so gorgeous, but their positions were very different.


    Emperor Shifeng came to plunder the territory, while Qin Xuan fought to defend the territory.


    "You are the first one who can stop me from making such an attack." Emperor Shifeng stared at Qin Xuan across the air and said slowly. Although he was very unhappy with Qin Xuan, a person lower than his realm was even more popular than him. It''s really not like words.


    However, he has to admit that Qin Xuan''s talent is indeed the most outstanding among his peers.


    In the vast empire, no one can fight with him to such an extent.


    And Qin Xuan and Yuan Huang did it.


    He was thinking, if Qin Xuan reached the peak of the emperor, how strong would he be at that time? It should be terrible.


    If such a terrible opponent is not eliminated earlier, it will become the resistance of Di''s entry into the nine regions in the future.


    At this moment, Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan with a real sense of killing. Qin Xuan''s talent made him feel a threat. This person is really likely to change some things in the future.


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng, and he naturally felt his intention to kill him. If he had the opportunity, he would not show mercy to Emperor Shifeng, and his position was different.


    "It''s over." Emperor Shifeng murmured to himself, and a cold light came out of his eyes. His feet trampled on the void and walked towards Qin Xuan with a supreme emperor''s power.


    However, just when he came over Qin Xuan''s head, there were shining golden Shenhua falling from the sky, incomparably peaceful and pure, everywhere, falling on the crowd, making everyone suddenly have a wonderful feeling, the inner manic and violent meaning gradually disappeared, and the mind became much more relaxed and quiet.


    When those golden gods fell on the demon Xiu, they all frowned. This force made them very uncomfortable, as if they were born to restrain them.


    And the power that devil cultivation fears and hates most is Buddhism and Taoism.


    The Tianyou demon king and the Tiansha demon king stopped fighting at the same time, and their deep eyes swept in one direction. There were many breaths pouring in rapidly, all of which were Buddhist practices.


    "The voice of the West." A cold voice came out of the mouth of Tianyou demon king. There was only one place, the holy sound of the West sky, which was the strongest Buddhist and Taoist force in the nine regions.


    That''s the place that scares the devil holy mountain most except the eight holy palaces.


    Now, have those Buddhas come?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, wisps of holy and flawless Buddha light refracted from the void, containing all the evil forces to drive away the world. Like countless bright swords, they penetrated through many magic clouds and split the haze. Suddenly, the smell of magic in heaven and earth declined rapidly, the brilliant sun fell, and the sky became bright again.


    The vast crowd only felt a burst of relaxation in their hearts, and their originally depressed mood became comfortable. Their eyes looked at the sky one after another.


    There were figures in cassocks, solemn and solemn, holding a string of Buddha beads in each hand, reciting Buddha''s name, and three flowers shining brightly on the top, just like a real god Buddha, which was inviolable.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Buddhas. A moment later, his eyes fell on one of them. It was his old acquaintance. No.


    Qin emperor trembled and couldn''t feel it!


    In the past, there was only one level of cultivation for the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, which was lower than his realm. Now he has entered the realm of emperor, which is really


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao, Bai renhan and others can''t find that they are the body of the emperor''s realm. They all have an incredible look in their eyes. What''s the matter with the world?


    Tianwu demon emperor can''t compete with him. One of them cultivates demons and the other cultivates Buddha. Now they are all figures in the imperial realm. On the contrary, they just stay at the peak of the emperor. This gap is too big.


    "The tianwu demon emperor must have borrowed some magic forbidden techniques to forcibly improve his cultivation by means of going against the sky. As for not, it may be because of his physique. Since ancient times, many Buddhists have amazing talents and can''t be measured by common sense. They all have their own adventures and don''t have to take it too seriously." Yi Min said to the crowd.


    "For physical reasons?" Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a different color and thought of some words that burning old said to him.


    Burn old said, no, it is the third Buddha body, reincarnation and reincarnation, with several generations of memory.


    Duan Wuhuang seems to have practiced some kind of incarnation outside his body. Tianwu demon emperor is his separate body, which can walk in the world for him, so as to gain more experience and understanding of practice.


    In a sense, their practice has similarities. They are not only practicing alone, but also have more practice experience than ordinary people.


    In this way, their cultivation and improvement speed is naturally much faster, even beyond the imagination of others.


    "Amitabha, you shouldn''t have come here. Please go back!" A Buddha in a golden cassock looked at the way of the heavenly demon king. The Buddha''s way was extremely brilliant and filled with golden halos, which seemed to contain the power of the holy way, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "Holy!" The vast crowd looked at the Buddhist monk, and their hearts could not help shaking. The holy sound of the West sky, indeed, there were people in the Holy Land!


    For a long time, the sound of the Western Heaven has been very low-key. No one really knows how much the sound of the Western Heaven has.


    In many people''s understanding, the sound of the West heaven is the same level of power as the demon God hall, and the strongest person is the great emperor.


    However, some people say that the holy sound of the West sky has a long history, and the inside information must be unfathomable. Maybe there are people in the holy land, but they have never appeared.


    Now, this guess has finally been confirmed.


    The holy sound of the West sky, there is really a holy land!


    The famine Lord looked at the Buddhist practitioners of the Western holy sound, and his eyes looked very calm. In fact, he had long known that the Western holy sound had the power of holy land. The last famine Lord had fought with the host of the Western holy sound. In order to compete for a scripture, the last famine field competition ended, and he could not return the Scripture. It must be in the hands of the host now.


    Can the existence that can fight with the previous famine Lord, the host of the voice of the West sky, be a simple person?


    However, few people know this secret. The world only knows that there is a scripture in the hands of the desolate tower, but they don''t know more details.


    Moreover, the Holy Land Buddha in front of us is not the host of the holy sound of the West sky.


    This means that there is not only a holy word in the west, but also not only one!


    Tianyou devil''s eyes shot at the Buddhist monk like lightning, and his dark and terrible eyes seemed to see through it. A moment later, he said, "what about the old guy of empty dust? Why didn''t he come?"


    After hearing the words of Tianyou demon king, the people in the nine regions immediately looked dull. This demon Xiu... His tone was arrogant!


    Empty dust is the law name presided over by the holy sound of the West sky.


    That day, you demon Jun called kongchen an old guy and asked him why he didn''t come. His tone was so crazy that he didn''t put kongchen in his eyes at all.


    However, seeing that the Buddha Xiusi was not angry at all, and his face was still calm as usual, he explained: "senior brother kongchen is no longer stepping into the world of mortals and is sitting in dry meditation, so I led the Buddhists to persuade you to leave this place of right and wrong and return to your place."


    "Where we belong?" The evil king of the Tiansha devil smiled, and then a cold color appeared on his face and said, "the nine regions are where we live. Here, it should belong to us!"


    "If the benefactor insists and refuses to leave, I can only use some means." The Buddha said, his tone was still calm, but there was an indisputable smell.


    After hearing this, many people''s faces suddenly became more wonderful. Today, do you have a chance to see a battle between Buddha and devil?


    "It''s ridiculous. In the past, kongchen was defeated by the Demon Lord. Today, kongchen didn''t come. You''re alone. Don''t you want to shake us?" There was a sneer on the corner of Tianyou devil''s mouth, and there was a sense of disdain in his eyes.


    There are too many things for these Buddhas. Isn''t it good to understand the Tao in the temple? They have to come out to provoke right and wrong, so when can they really understand the true meaning of Buddhism and Taoism?


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" A cold voice came out, and I saw the wild goose breeze and Dugu sword stepping forward, looking at the Tianyou demon king and the Tiansha demon king indifferently.


    Before that, it was they who fought with the two men.


    Although it was difficult for them to win the two men for a while, if they were there, they could also restrict their movements.


    If there is a holy land, these two people will die.


    Seeing the appearance of Yan Qingfeng and Dugu sword, the faces of Tianyou devil and Tiansha devil changed, and their eyebrows were locked. They even forgot these two guys.


    Both yanqingfeng and dugujian are the masters of a holy palace, and they have survived the five-story sky thunder robbery, and their strength is very terrible.


    Fighting with these two people, they can only fight and retreat, and dare not love war. If the Buddha wants to intervene, their situation will be worrying.


    "If you two benefactors leave at this time, we can not investigate what just happened and send you away." The Buddha spoke again.


    When this remark fell, not only did the look of Tianyou demon king and Tiansha demon king change, but even dugujian and yanqingfeng looked at him puzzled. What does this sentence mean?


    "What are you talking about?" Dugu Jian''s eyes were like a sword, staring at the Buddha''s way.


    "It means literally." The Buddha replied faintly that there was no change because the other party was the Lord of the temple.


    "Are you going to let them go?" Dugu Jian''s tone increased a bit. His eyes stared at the Buddha in front of him. He was filled with a ray of sharp sword power, and there was a faint sign of going to fight.


    Is the Buddha of the holy sound of the West crazy?

 Chapter 1569

    Dugu Jian''s voice fell, and the Buddha''s eyes remained calm, as if unmoved.


    The wild goose Qingfeng seemed to think of something. A different color appeared in his eyes. He looked at the Buddha and asked, "haven''t you consulted your Dharma number?"


    He heard that there was a Buddha who was quite different and eccentric. He often made some unexpected moves. I don''t know if he was the person in front of him.


    "You''re welcome, master Yan. I have boundless names."


    Immeasurably facing the wild goose Qingfeng, his hands clasped together. He looked quite peaceful, neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t mean to be arrogant, nor deliberately lower his posture because of the identity of the wild goose Qingfeng, as if he were just treating an ordinary person.


    Buddhists are empty in all directions. They don''t ask about their origin, identity, dignity and inferiority, but only their hearts.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" The Yan Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a different color, and a figure flashed in his mind.


    He heard that master kongchen had a younger martial brother, whose Dharma name was boundless and whose behavior was eccentric. However, he was very gifted in Buddhism and Taoism, and he didn''t expect to be the person in front of him.


    So I''m afraid what he said just now is not just talk.


    However, as the Lord of the temple, Yan Qingfeng will not be moved by the extraordinary things of the person in front of him. Even if empty dust comes in person, he doesn''t need to take it too seriously.


    "The master knows that these demons are not suitable to be here, and has killed countless innocent people. Now he has the opportunity to kill demons and demons. Why let them leave?" Yan Qingfeng asked, and he felt a little puzzled about it.


    Buddha practices with compassion as the heart and the common people as the most important. Why is this so?


    "Buddha said, don''t say." Immeasurable shook his head, and then he pointed to the top and said, "this matter can be forcibly changed by non-human forces. Everything is already doomed."


    The wild goose Qingfeng saw that his pupils contracted and looked at the sky. He vaguely understood what limitless means.


    Is it destiny?


    Immeasurable looked at Yan Qingfeng again, and his eyes showed a meaningful color. He said: "if you are destined to be with my Buddha, you will naturally understand my meaning. If you are not destined to be with my Buddha, no matter how the little monk explained, you must not let go. You didn''t say what you said before you became a little monk."


    The Yan Qingfeng''s expression was frozen, and he suddenly felt that Buddhism and Taoism were somewhat similar to the divination of xiangtian palace.


    The way of divination can see the changes of the sky, while the Buddhist way can understand the will of the sky.


    These two kinds of Tao are very close to the Tao of heaven. They know the destiny of heaven and then move. They can''t easily go against the destiny of heaven.


    In the realm of wild goose and clear wind, we can clearly feel the existence of the way of heaven. Every time we cross the sky thunder robbery, we fight against the way of heaven and die.


    If you win, you will break the border and succeed; If you fail, you will be broken to pieces.


    Dugujian took a deep look at immeasurable. Although immeasurable only survived two thunder robberies, he didn''t pay attention to each other''s words, but he didn''t dare to ignore them easily.


    The way of heaven is a terrible existence that all saints in the world fear.


    However, Tianyou demon king and Tiansha demon king came out with firm determination this time, and even the saint came in person. How can they leave easily in such a big battle?


    Even if it is the sound of the Western Heaven, those Buddhas come, they are not qualified to leave!


    "Kill!" The devil king of Tianyou glanced at many demons in the void. This angry cry came out. Suddenly, the demonic Qi on all demons soared again, killing Lingling.


    The powerful devil''s way air roared out, just like the devil''s Dragon going to sea, and the air rushed into the sky, which was unstoppable.


    However, at this time, many Buddhist practitioners of the holy sound of the West sky clapped their hands forward at the same time, and countless Golden Buddha statues appeared in the void. The Buddhism was dignified, and the Buddhas blew out a large palm print of Buddhism at the same time. The endless Holy Buddha light bloomed and radiated endless areas, which seemed to suppress all Yin and evil forces in the world.


    The footprints of Buddhism and Taoism fell from the sky, like the hand of God and Buddha, and severely bombarded the body of the magic dragon, making the magic dragon roar, and the magic Qi of the whole body vibrated wildly.


    The magic dragon''s claws bombarded out and collided with the palm print of Buddhism and Taoism. The Buddha light penetrated into the body of the magic dragon, making the body of the magic dragon explode continuously. However, the color of the Buddha light also became much darker. The power of Buddhism and Taoism passed quickly and finally dissipated into the invisible.


    For a time, the two distinct forces of Buddha and devil collided fiercely in the void, but on the whole, it is still the power of devil and Taoism that should have some advantage.


    After all, the magic holy mountain is well prepared this time. Moreover, the former magic holy mountain is extremely strong and powerful, which is not inferior to the power of the divine palace. Although it experienced a large-scale encirclement and suppression and was even expelled from the nine regions, it did not hurt the root.


    Is it easy to resist a comeback now?


    "Tianwu demon emperor." A ethereal voice came. Hearing the speech, Emperor Duan Wu turned his eyes and saw a Buddhist monk walking towards him. Emperor Duan Wu raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in his indifferent eyes. This person was unable to help.


    "In the past, there was a war on yunya mountain. You and I were both up and down. How about fighting again now?" I can''t see that he spoke slowly to Emperor Duan Wu. After entering the imperial territory, he is more solemn and sacred than before. He reveals the temperament of an eminent monk, and his body is surrounded by strands of Buddhist and Taoist brilliance, which is incomparably dazzling.


    Duan Wuhuang couldn''t stare. He knew that like him, they all improved their cultivation by means of shortcuts, but they chose different ways.


    Instead of absorbing the memories of previous generations, he has more practice experience than his peers. Now they are more mature and stable than before, and their character is more distinctive.


    He has a strong demon temperament and a much colder temperament, but his attainments in Buddhism and Taoism are more profound. He is dedicated to Buddhism and will not be easily shaken by other things.


    "War is war!"


    The tianwu demon emperor walked briskly and stepped directly into the void. Suddenly, there was a ten thousand feet of magic gas behind him, which turned into a dark magic gun. He stabbed forward with the magic gun in his hand. A terrible whirlpool storm of magic whirled wildly and kept strangling forward. Where he passed, the space was directly twisted into countless fragments.


    "Amitabha, heaven comes down the main road, expels evil and avoids evil. Everything in the world is for my use, not mine." A deep voice can''t be heard from his mouth. It seems to contain the principle of the great road, just like the Sanskrit sound of the great road, which makes many people show the color of thinking and figure out the meaning behind this sentence.


    "What is the way of heaven? If the strength is strong enough, what if it goes against this day?" Duan Wuhuang looked at the sky with disdain. The magic gun stabbed directly into the sky, and a terrible penetrating force was released. It was like a magic dragon tossing in the air and killing on the sky.


    "Stop." If you can''t press your palm towards the void, it seems that there is an invisible power of Buddhism and Taoism released, which turns into an illusory big hand of Buddhism and Taoism, crosses the endless space and directly clasps the tip of the magic gun, so that it can''t continue to go up.


    "Bang!" The magic gun forced up and penetrated the big hand of Buddhism and Taoism. However, another palm print of Buddhism and Taoism fell from the sky, showing a sense of compassion. Then the magic gun collapsed inch by inch and seemed unable to bear the Buddha''s meaning.


    When seeing this scene, a young figure in the direction of the demon domain suddenly stagnated and looked a little shocked.


    This young figure is le Hongxuan.


    He couldn''t see the palm print released just now. It was the Prajna Dabei palm, which means that he must have a high status in the holy sound of the West sky, or he wouldn''t get such powerful Buddhist power as the Prajna Dabei palm.


    Le Hongxuan was not surprised as to why the sound of the Western Heaven had such martial arts as Prajna Dabei palm.


    As the first Buddhist and Taoist force in the nine regions of Tianxuan, the sound of the Western Heaven has also been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. He can enter the temple of looking at the sky to understand the Prajna great compassion Sutra. The Buddha of the sound of the Western Heaven from ancient to modern times can also be obtained naturally, perhaps through other ways.


    However, at this time, he didn''t know that someone was paying attention to himself. The Buddha beads in his hands were rotating and the Buddha sound was constantly spitting out in his mouth, as if everywhere, which made many people spit blood because they couldn''t bear it. The eardrums shook violently and his face was as white as paper.


    Qin Xuan stared at the void. Is this the way of Buddha and devil?


    In fact, Qin Xuan has practiced both Buddha and devil, and even relatively speaking, Qin Xuan''s attainments in magic are higher than those in Buddhism. Even if his second soul is the gold-plated staff of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Qin Xuan has got the demon body of the nine you demon emperor and a pair of magic eyes, so the magic has already been very strong.


    Apart from other forces, Qin Xuan''s combat power is definitely the top level of the imperial realm only by virtue of the devil''s way.


    When the sound of dragon singing came out, Duan Wuhuang waved his palm, and a ferocious dark magic dragon roared away in an impossible direction. The magic Qi was earth shaking, as if to bury him in it.


    But I can''t see it. My face is still calm as usual, as if I didn''t see anything.


    When I saw many magic dragons appear in front of me, I finally moved.


    His hands danced rapidly, and the array patterns of Buddhism and Taoism condensed from his palm, converged in the same direction from all directions, and finally turned into a golden Zen stick with bright light patterns flowing on it, releasing the dazzling brilliance of Buddhism and Taoism and containing the great terror of Buddhism.


    "Dang!"


    Hearing the crash of a bell, the Buddhist staff in his hand could not be stretched forward. An incomparably powerful Buddha power erupted from the void and shrouded the vast area.


    Buddha''s power continued to spread, just like Shenghua. When he collided with the magic dragon, Buddha''s power pressed a magic dragon out of breath, without backhand power, and his body continued to break open.


    Duan Wuhuang snorted stiffly. His eyes were still cold. He couldn''t see it for so long. This guy is much stronger than before!


    He looked at Duan Wuhuang, but his face was very calm. He said, "if donor Duan doesn''t want to turn back, he may miss the last chance to survive."

 Chapter 1570

    Unable to speak, Duan Wuhuang suddenly shot a sharp divine awn in his eyes and missed the chance to survive?


    This is, are you cursing him?


    The cold eye swept to him, and Duan Wuhuang''s face looked very gloomy. He said coldly, "dead monk, don''t confuse the public here. On this day, I''ve never believed it. Since I cultivate demons, my destiny will be in my own hands. My life is up to me and not from heaven!"


    "Good." After singing the Buddha''s name, he won''t say more. He''s done enough and won''t say more.


    Duan Wuhuang glanced down and soon fell on a figure in white. It was Qin Xuan. At this time, the battle between Qin Xuan and Emperor Shifeng had fallen into a white hot state. Both of them released many magical attacks, and the space was completely turned into ruins.


    Qin Xuan stood in the air. Around him, the figure of a sub cow hovered there, releasing a monstrous evil spirit; There is a holy Unicorn galloping in the void. Its power can reach the sky and is extremely sacred; The empty shadow of the Xuanwu divine turtle loomed behind Qin Xuan. The huge tortoise shell shrouded his body, like the strongest defense in the world, which seemed indestructible.


    "Roar!" Qin Xuan raised his head to the sky and sent out a long roar. An ugly and short monster appeared on the sky. The monster looked up as if looking at the sky, and made a sharp and harsh roar in his mouth.


    In an instant, a terrible sound wave force was born between heaven and earth, sweeping endless areas, containing strong penetration, killing everything and everywhere.


    Many people in the distance feel that the eardrums are going to be penetrated, and the heartbeat is accelerating. What is the sound wave power in the secret way?


    The distance between emperor Shifeng and Qin Xuan was the closest, and he was naturally the most affected. His face changed, and the power of sound waves penetrated his head like a sharp sword. The spirits in his mind could not help shaking, as if he had experienced the pain of killing souls with ten thousand swords. His body trembled unsteadily, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with shock.


    This guy has such strength in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. He is indeed a rare demon!


    Xiao Shu and childe Xiaoyao stared at the battlefield. Xiao Shu''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance. Qin Xuan''s strength shocked him again. If this person can be used by his Xiao family, Xiao family will never replace the Eastern Emperor in the future!


    At this time, childe Xiaoyao stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes. There was a strange glow in his eyes, which made people don''t know what he was thinking.


    However, Emperor Shifeng is the purest person of his generation. Although he was defeated by childe Xiaoyao before, he can''t deny his strength. He can''t really help him with such an attack.


    Emperor Shifeng''s body burst into dazzling imperial glory. Haotian human emperor suddenly appeared behind him. His huge and boundless palm slapped down as if the sky had collapsed and the sun and moon had no light. A strong and suffocating pressure fell on Qin Xuan and wanted to crush it.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." many Xie Niu figures rushed to the emperor''s palm. However, there was a trace of the charm of Haotian God in the emperor''s palm. How terrible it was. When they were photographed with one palm, the Xie Niu figures continued to burst and break, which could not stop the falling of the palm prints.


    There was another loud noise. The emperor slapped the palm of his hand on the tortoise shell of the Xuanwu divine turtle, which made the tortoise shell shake violently. Although it was not broken immediately, there were also dense cracks on it, which was shocking.


    "Hum." Qin Xuan snorted stiffly, his face turned pale for a few minutes, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth. He looked up at the emperor Shifeng above and summoned the emperor Shifeng of the emperor''s portrait. It was indeed much stronger than before. Its strength had exceeded the vast majority of people in the early Imperial realm. It was really difficult to compete with the cultivation in the imperial realm.


    Childe Xiaoyao can defeat him directly. In fact, his power will only be stronger. He is also an extreme emperor.


    Looking at the emperor''s palm beating down, the Xuanwu turtle seemed overwhelmed, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a crazy color. It seems that he can only use this card.


    Qin Xuan''s hands stretched forward, and the star Vientiane map in his body was running wildly. The dazzling star brilliance flowed in his limbs and bones, and even escaped out of his body, making him emit a faint star brilliance, as if wearing a star gauze, setting off his already outstanding temperament more extraordinary.


    "Star map." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart. The power of endless stars flowed in the palm of his hand. One palm slapped out towards the void. Suddenly, star arrays flew out one after another. Countless dazzling lights crisscrossed each other in the array. The speed was incredible. In the array, there was an extremely terrible breath.


    "It''s the array!" At this moment, many people seemed to recognize the picture and couldn''t help shouting.


    Among them is Hua Yuntian. He can''t be more familiar with this array.


    At first, in the sunset smoke City, he was higher than Qin Xuan and had the absolute upper hand. However, after Qin Xuan released this array, he was able to suppress his strength, and his own strength increased a lot. This array was very strange, and he never looked through it.


    There are many powerful people gathered here in the nine realms, many of whom are proficient in the array. However, they looked at those star charts for a long time, and finally shook their heads with a look of shock in their eyes. They can''t understand this array chart.


    The emperor''s palm was oppressed and came only a few feet away from Qin Xuan. At this time, there were bright stars coming. Star arrays swirled in the air, enveloping the emperor''s palm. A strong smell of Star Avenue came out to compete with the emperor''s intention.


    Emperor Shifeng felt the power of the stars against him, and his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a disdainful smile. What he repaired was the strongest way of the emperor in the world. When sweeping everything, just the way of the stars, can he stop his steps?


    "The emperor, who commands the common people, takes one word as law and is inviolable. Under heaven, the emperor is respected!"


    A heroic and unparalleled voice came from the vent of emperor Shi Feng. Emperor Shi Feng stepped forward and coerced the glory of the emperor into the direction of Qin Xuan. Every step he took, the world seemed to be shaken by it, just like the real emperor on earth, and the space could not bear its power.


    With one blow, the overbearing imperial intention broke out, and the star map was shocked. The light of the stars was much dimmed, and the power passed quickly.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and looked at emperor Shifeng with a shocked look.


    Is his imperial intention so strong?


    When he fought with Childe Xiaoyao before, he didn''t seem to be as strong as he is now.


    Not only Qin Xuan felt it, but also Xiaoyao childe found it. The emperor''s release wind at the moment is stronger than the war with him before.


    Soon he understood why.


    In fact, it is not that the strength of emperor Shifeng has become stronger, but his mentality has changed. There has been a defeat before, and Emperor Shifeng is extremely unwilling. Therefore, this time he is angry and has a strong desire to prove himself. Therefore, his momentum has also changed and become stronger, and the imperial intention has become stronger.


    "Die!" Emperor Shifeng stared coldly at Qin Xuan''s direction and punched out. Each punch was terrible and wanted to break through the stars.


    At this moment, Duan Ruoxi and other Qin Xuan''s friends all looked at the direction of Qin Xuan, and a look of worry appeared on their faces. The emperor released the wind, which was clearly aimed at taking Qin Xuan''s life!


    "Do you want to do it?" As soon as the wine fairy changed her normal state, her face became much heavier than usual, she whispered.


    He naturally said this sentence to Ximen Guyan. Ximen Guyan looked at the battlefield of Qin Xuan and was silent for a moment. Then he shook his head and said, "no need."


    Hearing this, Jiuxian and Qingyun Daosheng were surprised. They turned to Ximen Guyan. Jiuxian was surprised and said, "are you so relieved? If he really has something wrong, it''s too late for you to cry!"


    Ximen Guyan smiled and said, "maybe someone can push him to that step, but emperor Shifeng doesn''t have that strength."


    The words fell down, and the wine fairy and the Qingyun Dao Saint trembled slightly. They looked deeply at Ximen''s lonely smoke and didn''t say anything more.


    This sentence alone is enough to see how strong Ximen Guyan''s confidence in Qin Xuan is.


    As powerful as emperor Shifeng, he is the descendant of Hao Tianshen and the first person in the imperial territory. He is not qualified in Ximen Guyan''s eyes.


    At the moment, there is a terrible imperial power around emperor Shifeng''s body, which contains the avenue and crushes all the rules, just like a real emperor figure.


    Qin Xuan felt oppressed by a great force. No matter how strong the rule force he released, or even the simultaneous outbreak of a variety of rule forces, he could not resist the power of the emperor. This is a qualitative gap, not a quantitative one.


    At the beginning of the war with Shangyang, he only needed to take 20 moves. However, he had fought nearly 100 moves with emperor Shifeng, which almost reached his limit.


    At this time, an incomparably detached breath diffused from the body of emperor Shifeng. The temperament of emperor Shifeng suddenly degenerated and was elated, as if it were completely integrated with the way of the emperor. The way is him and he is the way!


    Emperor Shifeng, enter the emperor now!


    Emperor Shifeng has become the second person to improve the realm in battle after Gu Changfeng. Moreover, it is an incredible leap from the emperor to the emperor!


    In a moment, the change from emperor to emperor was completed. Without any sign, it happened directly in front of everyone.


    Emperor Yu took a look at emperor Shifeng, and his eyes showed a sense of satisfaction. Emperor Shifeng had already reached the limit of emperor. There was no room to improve his cultivation. The only thing he lacked was the transformation of his state of mind.


    The battle with Childe Xiaoyao just now must have touched the heart of emperor Shifeng. Now he fought with Qin Xuan, and his state of mind changed again. Therefore, when he joined the emperor in an instant, everything was so natural and natural.


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan. The emperor behind him was very brilliant. Now he really entered the Empire, and his mentality has changed a little!

 Chapter 1571

    Void, silence.


    Two peerless figures stand opposite each other, staring at each other, silent but better than sound.


    "Now, don''t you admit defeat?" Emperor Shifeng''s lips wriggled and a voice came out of his mouth.


    "Admit defeat?" Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. It was vast and boundless. Because emperor Shifeng broke into the Empire now, would he give in and admit defeat?


    He is unwilling.


    Let him admit defeat. Why?


    Yidi Shifeng comes from Haotian Island, because he is the descendant of Haotian God, and because he has the cultivation of emperor territory now?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed an extremely strong crazy color, and there was an inexplicable anger rising in his heart. If these were the test of heaven to him, to make him surrender, or to temper his mind, he would go against the meaning of this day!


    Even nine days can''t dominate his will!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly burst into a surge of anger, and the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space suddenly became disordered and trembled violently.


    An invisible aura spread rapidly. Even from a very long distance, the crowd seemed to feel the anger in Qin Xuan''s heart. It was extremely strong. He was unwilling to fight with the blue sky!


    At this moment, countless shocked eyes looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They were not only the arrogant figures of the young generation, but also the famine owners, looking at Qin Xuan, and their hearts were quite restless.


    He could clearly feel that Qin Xuan''s state of mind had fluctuated greatly at the moment, and his anger was burning, which made the bully''s aura stronger and filled with a terrible killing intention.


    Over the sky, Emperor Shifeng''s pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan below. Are you angry?


    However, what can anger do?


    His will is like the will of heaven. Can only a person in the imperial realm disobey it?


    I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    "Roar!" Qin Xuan stepped forward and suddenly stepped forward. An angry roar came from his body, but two dragon shadows soared out.


    One of them is a Thunder Dragon, full of the smell of destructive thunder, while the other is extremely dark. There is a cold magic in his dark eyes, rolling like an abyss, which wants people to sink forever.


    The thunder demon Twin Dragons killed at the same time and shot at emperor Shifeng''s body from the left and right directions. The Thunder Dragon shouted and grabbed it like a sharp claw lightning. The extremely dazzling light stabbed out like a sharp sword, like the most dazzling lightning in the night sky.


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes were very indifferent. When his palm grasped the void, the emperor''s palm patted out and collided with the light of lightning. The light of lightning was crushed and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Is this the gap between the emperor and the emperor?


    So big.


    Qin Xuan''s strength is very clear to them. He is definitely the top level of the younger generation of jiuyu. Even though he is only the eighth realm of the Yuan emperor, he is still qualified to compete with the top figures of the imperial realm.


    However, his attack was easily destroyed by Emperor Shifeng. It is conceivable that their strength is not at the same level.


    Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He continued to release the attack. The body of the magic dragon twisted and the magic Qi rolled around. The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a dark color. It was gloomy and terrible. Strands of magic airflow flowed through nothingness and wound around the body of emperor Shifeng like a rope.


    I saw that the air flow of the devil''s way was very fast, and soon bound emperor Shifeng. However, I saw that emperor Shifeng''s body was getting bigger and bigger, and the dazzling glory of the emperor was released, which destroyed and broken the air flow of the devil''s way.


    All the people in the nine regions were worried. Qin Xuan was completely crushed. It seemed that it was over.


    At this time, Ximen Guyan, Qin Sheng, Jiuxian and Qingyun Daosheng all looked dignified. It was obvious that they could feel Qin Xuan''s situation was very dangerous.


    What worries them more is that Qin Xuan is very angry at this time, and is likely to compete with emperor Shifeng at all costs. In the end, he still has himself in his hand.


    Moreover, they all see the strength of emperor Shifeng. After entering the emperor, he is much stronger than before. Now, Qin Xuan is not his opponent.


    "As I said, I''m a descendant of the God. I inherit the unique characters in ancient times. I was born extraordinary. Even if you are the first Tianjiao in the nine regions, you''re not qualified to be compared with me!"


    Emperor Shi Feng''s arrogant words sounded through the sky, and his tone revealed his arrogant spirit, which seemed to be told to Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t you deserve to be compared?" Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a sharp color, as if he had made up his mind.


    The next moment, his hands stretched out at the same time and made a quick seal, but at this time, a purple black crystal appeared in the void. The crystal rotated rapidly, releasing an extremely strong phagocytic power, as if it could swallow everything in the world.


    "What''s that?" For a moment, many people''s eyes focused on the purple black crystal in front of Qin Xuan. They wondered what it was?


    However, others could not see that the three masters of the holy palace, the famine Lord, the wild goose Qingfeng and the Dugu sword, were the first to react, and all three faces showed a look of horror.


    In particular, the famine Lord stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Qin Xuan, how could he have it?


    The purple black crystal offered by Qin Xuan is the crystal of swallowing, which is as famous as the crystal of sealing the heavenly palace, the crystal of cold ice in the cold ice temple and the crystal of desolation in the hands of the famine Lord.


    The only difference is that those divine crystals are kept by the saints themselves, and they are still the top saints, while the devouring crystal is kept by Qin Xuan, but it is just a descendant of the eighth floor of the imperial territory. In contrast, we can see the big gap.


    This is also why the famine Lord and others feel unimaginable. Qin Xuan, how did he get the crystal of phagocytosis?


    Only because even powerful saints cannot easily integrate with Shenjing, they need to resonate with Shenjing and get the recognition of Shenjing, so as to stimulate the power of Shenjing.


    However, all this happened too fast. Although many thoughts flashed through the minds of the crowd, the fact only happened in a very short moment, which made people have no time to respond.


    "Devour." Qin Xuan looked forward, his palm stretched out, and the devouring crystal revolved around his palm. Strands of devouring light shot out from it and shot into the void ahead at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Huh?" Emperor Shifeng frowned and vaguely felt that things were not simple.


    In the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk and found that the purple and black light could penetrate his Avenue and even swallow it!


    "How is this possible?" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes are still there. Can he swallow even the pressure?


    "Swallow the crystal, and sure enough, everything is swallowed!" In the distance, a complex look flashed in the eyes of the waste Lord.


    At this time, he can be sure that Qin Xuan''s hand is indeed the crystal of phagocytosis, and it is complete!


    Although the famine Lord was surprised how Qin Xuan got the devouring crystal, it was a very wrong move to sacrifice it now.


    After all, there are too many forces present. In addition to the forces of the nine regions, there are also forces from the outside world, and even demons. There are a mixture of fish and dragons. With such a peerless treasure, they must be coveted.


    But Qin Xuan obviously couldn''t care so much at this time. Ling Xu stepped up and trampled out. His body kept rising to the sky until it was at the same height as emperor Shifeng.


    "Today you will know that God''s will is not unbreakable!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice spread all over the void. The next moment, his palm grasped the void, and a golden brilliance shone in the air. The Tianlong halberd stabbed out. Unexpectedly, there was phagocytic power wrapped around the tip of the halberd, holding a shocking power to release the wind to the emperor.


    Emperor Shifeng felt a threat and his face became dignified. The emperor''s intention rose. The statue of Haotian appeared behind him. The light was bright, the avenue resonated, and heaven and earth were one.


    The emperor''s long fists burst out, and terrible fist shadows broke out in the void, destroying the sky and the earth, as if to destroy the nine heavens and ten realms.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, the Dragon halberd pierced into many imperial boxing shadows. It was like a dragon entering the sea, and immediately set off a raging billow. The sound of dragon chanting echoed in the eardrums of the crowd. I saw that the imperial boxing shadow continued to burst, and the power of it passed away quickly, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Before emperor Shifeng reacted, the Dragon halberd had killed him in front of his face and wanted to penetrate his eyebrows.


    Emperor Shifeng''s look changed greatly, and a trace of fear finally flashed in his eyes. His body quickly retreated, and his hands pushed forward. The radiance of the avenue was released, condensing an imperial shield in front of him.


    But at this time, the Dragon halberd stabbed on the emperor''s shield, and the terrible phagocytic power gathered in one place. Then there was an explosion. The emperor''s shield was blown open in an instant, and even the ashes no longer existed.


    "Release the wind." A startling voice came out, and a powerful figure flew out from another direction of the void and appeared next to Emperor Shifeng in an instant.


    The figure glanced at the flying Tianlong halberd, which was extremely cold. Then he pointed out that a powerful force bombarded the tip of the halberd, and an extremely harsh voice came out. The Tianlong halberd turned back, several times faster than before.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted and his hands grasped forward at the same time. When the tianlongji returned to his palm, the tianlongji was shaking violently. Qin Xuan felt that the tiger''s mouth was about to be cracked, but he was unable to hold it.


    "Diyu, you are presumptuous!" In the direction of the thunder palace of the great sun god, an extremely cold voice came out. The speaker was the elder of the thunder palace of the great sun god. The person he talked to was the Emperor Yu who represented the emperor''s family before.


    Just now, Qin Xuan was about to take emperor Shifeng. If Emperor Yu didn''t do it, Emperor Shifeng would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    However, Emperor Yu didn''t seem to hear the man''s words and directly ignored him. His sharp eyes looked at Qin Xuan, with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, the best offspring of his Di''s generation would be buried in the hands of this son.

 Chapter 1572

    Qin Xuan looked at Emperor Yu across the air, without the slightest evasion. His eyes competed with each other.


    Only emperor Shifeng is allowed to kill him, and he is not allowed to kill emperor Shifeng?


    There''s no reason in the world.


    "Get out of the way." Qin Xuan uttered a voice of indifference. Today he must kill the emperor and release the wind. No one can stop him, neither can Emperor Yu!


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifferent eyes, Emperor Yu''s heart trembled. What terrible eyes they were. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, he seemed to see a peerless spirit of contempt for everything, as if he wanted to compete with heaven and earth, which could not disobey his will.


    How can people in the imperial realm have such a spirit?


    "This battle, we admit defeat." Emperor Yu said that although he admitted that he had lost, his tone was still very strong and didn''t give Qin Xuan any choice.


    Qin Xuan heard Emperor Yu''s words and couldn''t help laughing. Can it be solved by admitting defeat?


    It seems that their emperor family can send people to fight at any time. If they win, it is their younger generation''s strong strength, of course.


    If the enemy is defeated, the strong will solve it, and the latter sentence will want to be written off.


    It''s a very good abacus played by Di Shi!


    When he''s an idiot?


    "I repeat, you hand him over. I''ll take it as if what just happened hasn''t happened. Otherwise, don''t blame jiuyu for breaking the rules!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said in a very strong tone. He didn''t give Emperor Yu any face again.


    If you want others to respect yourself, you must respect others first.


    From beginning to end, Di''s attitude was very strong, arrogant and arrogant, while Qin Xuan''s attitude remained gentle and respected each other.


    However, his practice did not seem to be appreciated by the emperor''s people. Instead of being grateful, he intensified and constantly made surmounting moves.


    In that case, it''s not subject to the rules.


    Emperor Shifeng''s face was very white. He stared at Qin Xuan''s face and clenched his fists.


    The man who had been crushed by him had become so strong that he even dared to be presumptuous in front of the great emperor and the strong just to take his life, which made emperor Shifeng feel humiliated. When was he so humiliated?


    It''s unheard of that a person in the imperial territory was chased and killed by a person in the imperial territory. If it''s spread, what''s the face of his emperor Shifeng?


    "I said, we admit defeat in this war. What else do you want?" Emperor Yu looked at Qin Xuan and said in a calmer tone than before, but after all, he was a great emperor and would not be frightened by a word from later generations.


    Will Di be afraid of war?


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what I said." Qin Xuan shook his head. Then he turned around and looked in the direction behind him. It was where Ximen Guyan and others were.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, Ximen Guyan understood his idea.


    Qin Xuan wanted to let him control Emperor Yu, and then kill emperor Shifeng himself.


    Ximen''s solitary smoke steps out, and a powerful power of the piano way quickly diffuses out. Then the piano sound floats in this space, as if it were everywhere and resounded everywhere.


    Emperor Yu''s face suddenly changed, and a terrible piano sound came into his eardrum. The piano sound was very high and the melody was very fast. It seemed that there were countless fingers Fluctuating on the piano string. Emperor Yu only felt unbearable pain, and a terrible holy power echoed in his mind. The piano sound hid the Tao and the Tao contained killing thoughts.


    It seems that as long as the other party has an idea, it can kill him.


    "Do you want his life or your own?"


    An indifferent voice appeared in Emperor Yu''s mind. It was Ximen Guyan who opened his mouth.


    Emperor Yu looked very struggling. This choice made no difference to him.


    He was ordered to come to the nine regions this time. The main purpose is to explore the deficiency and reality of the nine regions. The second is to protect the emperor Shifeng and strive to promote him to the imperial realm.


    Now, the first goal has been achieved, but the other party wants him to choose between emperor Shifeng and his own sexual hit.


    If he lives and Emperor Shifeng dies, even if he returns to the emperor''s family, he can only apologize for his death.


    If he dies, can he really guarantee that emperor Shifeng will not die?


    Judging from Qin Xuan''s determination just now, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Lao Zu, help!" Emperor Yu suddenly raised his head and shouted at the boundless void.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a sharp color, his palm waved, and an attack broke out in the sound of the piano. An extremely sharp dagger condensed and stabbed the spirit of Emperor Yu.


    "Poof." Emperor Yu''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood in an instant. His body was hit and flew up, and fell into the void. He was kneaded at will like a mole ant. Where did he have the half spirit of wartime before.


    "Who is presumptuous here?" At this moment, a voice of great majesty came out of the boundless void, as if filled with some anger.


    The next moment, a white haired figure appeared in the void. He looked down, and then his face became particularly gloomy.


    This old man is the strongest one of the emperor''s family, the imperial mausoleum, who has survived six sky thunder robberies.


    After the emergence of the imperial mausoleum, two bright gods successively fell into the void, impressively the thunder Lord and fire Lord fighting with the imperial mausoleum.


    They glanced at the bottom and saw Ximen Guyan appear in the battlefield area, and Emperor Yu fall in the air, so they probably guessed what happened.


    Ximen Guyan was the first to break the rules.


    When Emperor Yu saw the appearance of the imperial mausoleum, his eyes suddenly became much brighter, as if he saw the hope of survival, and shouted, "my grandfather saved my life!"


    The imperial mausoleum glanced coldly at the emperor feather and whispered a waste. The dignified emperor begged for mercy in public, which was a disgrace to the emperor!


    However, what made him more angry at this time was that there were saints in jiuyu who violated the rules, which undoubtedly challenged his bottom line.


    The emperor''s sharp eyes shot at Ximen Guyan. When he felt the holy power of Ximen Guyan, he flashed a look of disdain in his eyes and scolded: "it''s only a second-class saint. You dare to challenge the rules. How do you want to die?"


    The realm of the holy way is divided into levels by levels. The Ninth level is the ultimate, which means passing through nine sky thunder robberies.


    Ximen is a second-class saint after he has survived two thunderbolt robberies.


    The imperial mausoleum is a sixth level saint, which is four levels higher than Ximen solitary smoke, and its strength is naturally far higher than Ximen solitary smoke.


    However, even though he knew that the cultivation of the imperial mausoleum was far above himself, Ximen Guyan still looked as indifferent as before. He looked directly at the imperial mausoleum and said, "Emperor Yu intervened in the battle of later generations with the body of the great emperor and broke the rules first. If so, I can naturally ignore the rules."


    Hearing Ximen''s words, the imperial mausoleum could not help but freeze its eyes and looked in the direction of Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu looked ashamed and didn''t dare to look directly at the imperial mausoleum.


    Seeing this, the imperial mausoleum immediately understood everything, and was even more unhappy with Emperor Yu. This useless bastard


    "Lao Zu, it''s not me who wants to do it, but Qin Xuan insists on killing Shifeng. If I don''t do it, Shifeng''s life will be over!" Emperor Yu whispered.


    "Qin Xuan kills Shi Feng?" The imperial mausoleum was stunned when he heard this. He thought he had heard wrong. Qin Xuan was only in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, and Shi Feng had just been promoted to the imperial realm. How could Qin Xuan kill him?


    Are you kidding?


    "My grandfather didn''t know. Qin Xuan didn''t know what treasure he offered. It had a terrible ability to devour everything in the world. Even the Taoist power released by Shi Feng was swallowed by it!" Emperor Yu said again when he saw that the imperial mausoleum didn''t believe him.


    "Swallow the pressure?" The emperor''s eyes suddenly shot a strange light, and an idea flashed in his mind.


    There are six divine crystals between heaven and earth. Among them, one divine crystal has the supreme power of swallowing everything in heaven and earth. It is very strange.


    However, the six divine crystals are the most precious treasures of heaven and earth and have the ability to recognize the Lord. Even if you cultivate to connect with the sky, if you can''t make the divine crystals take the initiative to recognize the Lord, even if you get them, they will be like scrap iron and have no effect.


    And how can the realm of Qin Xuancai emperor make the divine crystal recognize the Lord?


    "What shape is that magic weapon?" The Emperor Mausoleum asked again. Maybe he thought too much. It was not the crystal of phagocytosis at all.


    Emperor Yu showed a look of memory, and then immediately replied, "it seems to be a rhombic crystal, which is purple and black. From it, countless purple and black rays can be released. Each beam of light contains the power of swallowing, which is very powerful!"


    "Purple Black Crystal!"


    Emperor Yu''s words, like a nine day thunder, suddenly exploded in the mind of the imperial mausoleum.


    At this moment, I saw the eyes of the imperial mausoleum full of incomparable shock, the heart set off a storm, and the breath seemed to have stagnated. Unexpectedly, it was really a crystal of swallowing!


    It''s a big joke that one of the six peerless gods was obtained by a descendant of the imperial realm!


    These treasures never dare to be placed in the hands of mediocres. Only in the hands of truly powerful people can they give full play to their due light!


    At this point, a greedy color suddenly appeared in the turbid eyes of the imperial mausoleum.


    This devouring crystal should be kept by him.


    He looked directly at Qin Xuan without saying a word. His palm directly poked out into the void, and the powerful holy power burst out. A huge and boundless emperor''s palm ran through the space and buckled Qin Xuan''s body.


    The supreme power fell down. At that moment, Qin Xuan immediately made a dull hum, and his face turned white. He felt that thousands of powerful powers fell on him, and his body was bent directly, and his body made a sound of crisp bones breaking.


    "Qin Xuan!" Ximen''s solitary smoke God changed greatly from time to time. There was a rare look of panic in his eyes. He never thought that the imperial mausoleum would attack Qin Xuan, and it was so decisive and direct that people were unprepared.


    Not only Ximen Guyan did not expect, but everyone in the nine regions did not expect that the imperial mausoleum would do so.


    As a sixth order saint, I personally shot a figure in the imperial realm. Do you want to be ashamed?


    In an instant, a terrible holy power burst out of Ximen''s solitary smoke and rushed to the emperor''s palm falling from the sky. However, there was a huge gap between them. The emperor''s palm fell directly, destroyed the holy power and continued to fall.


    At this time, dugujian, yanqingfeng and the fire owner all released strong breath one after another and went across the space to stop the attack of the imperial mausoleum.


    If this attack is not stopped, Qin Xuan will die no matter how talented he is!

 Chapter 1573

    However, how powerful the imperial mausoleum is. The sixth order sage is one of the strongest among all the saints present.


    Who can stop him from killing someone?


    What''s more, the person he wants to kill is a descendant of the imperial realm, which is like crushing an ant.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt that his body was run through by the terrible emperor''s authority. The real yuan in his body was suppressed and could not flow at all. The star Vientiane map was running rapidly, and the stars were shining all over his body. However, it was useless.


    In the face of absolute strength suppression, any resistance appears weak.


    Qin Xuan could not help showing a look of despair in his eyes, and a bitter smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. Is he going to fall here today?


    It seems that it is enough to be proud to die in the palm of a sixth order sage.


    The extremely terrible palm print of the emperor fell down, and the killing intention was so powerful that it seemed to suppress everything below.


    But at this time, a figure disappeared from Qin Xuan''s side. The next moment, it appeared below the palm print.


    The figure was Ximen Guyan. He was surrounded by the powerful authority of the holy way. When he grabbed it with his palm facing forward, a simple purple sandalwood long piano appeared in his hand, which was a Han Yan piano.


    The word Hanyan is derived from Zhuge''s poetry.


    At this moment, Ximen Gu Yan looked up and looked at the emperor''s palm print that was constantly enlarged in his pupils. There was no fear in his eyes. Some were only relaxed and relieved. He even had a faint smile on his face, as if he was going to fulfill his wish that had not been achieved for many years.


    Seeing Ximen Guyan''s move, the hearts of the people in the nine regions could not help trembling. What is Ximen Guyan doing?


    "Father!" Ximen bingyue''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and her face was as white as paper for a moment. Tears burst into her eyes. How could she not know what Ximen Guyan wanted to do.


    Use your own life to exchange Qin Xuan for survival.


    "Father in law!" Xuanyuan also shouted. His eyes were red and his breath was almost uncontrollable. The scene in front of him had a great impact on him.


    The emperor''s Saint wanted to kill Qin Xuan. His father-in-law didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself and save Qin Xuan. How selfless and fearless it is.


    Qin Xuan naturally realized what Ximen Guyan wanted to do. His eyes opened wide in an instant, and a look of incomparable fear appeared on his face. He shouted wildly at Ximen Guyan: "no! You go quickly!"


    However, Ximen Guyan still stood there. His eyes looked down and fell on Qin Xuan, with an incomparably peaceful face.


    "My child, I''m incompetent as a teacher. I didn''t teach you well. So far, you haven''t learned zither, so you''ve been ridiculed by others. Today, I''ll teach you the last song. Listen and don''t forget."


    Ximen''s lonely voice was filled with desolation and sadness, like the emotion of a hero in the twilight and the entrustment of parting, which made people feel sad inexplicably.


    Many people stared at the figure in the air, and their hearts trembled slightly. Is this the old Qin devil who was gorgeous and had the best Qin skills in the nine regions?


    Such boldness is awe inspiring and admirable.


    "Solitary smoke!" Jiuxian and Qingyun Daosheng all made a hoarse voice. At this time, it was too late for them to rush to save people.


    In fact, all this happened in a very short moment. There was no time for people to react. The imperial mausoleum insisted on letting Qin Xuan die, so as to seize the phagocytic crystal in his body.


    "This song is called Hero tears!"


    Ximen''s lonely smoke brushed his sleeves. He was heroic and dry. He was gorgeous, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth.


    His hands fell on the strings. In a flash, his look became extremely sharp. His long hair danced like a sword. The strings vibrated for a while, and then he heard the sound of the powerful holy power floating out, spread all over the world and into everyone''s ears.


    "The wolf smoke rises, the nine regions are turbulent, the demon family comes out, the wind and cloud rises, the sword Qi is like frost, and the heart is like the Milky way."


    "For thousands of years, when galloping, who can resist? He is crazy. When the piano sound comes, how many Tianjiao heroes have died and been injured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Loud and forthright voices came from Ximen''s lonely smoke mouth, like telling their life experience, wonderful and heroic, just like an epic hymn. Many people only felt blood surging after listening to it, and their eyes looked at Ximen''s lonely smoke with a little more admiration.


    After hearing the music, Ling luosun trembled violently. He and Ximen Guyan often played together and knew what music each other was good at.


    He had never heard the hero''s tears played before.


    It seems that Ximen Guyan has already been ready. He only plays when he wants to go.


    While Ling sunset was thinking, the emperor''s palm print that destroyed everything had come. Under the palm print was Ling sunset''s body.


    The palm print continued to go down, and the piano sound floated. A terrible piano sound storm was born in that space. The piano sound rolled countless auras and condensed layers of defense light curtain, which ran across the top of Ximen''s solitary smoke to stop the emperor''s palm print.


    From beginning to end, Ximen Guyan just lowered his head and played without looking up at the top.


    When playing this song of hero''s tears, he will be ready for everything and look down on life and death.


    Above the void, the imperial mausoleum looked at the lonely smoke of the west gate below indifferently and said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    He stepped forward with one foot, and at his feet, there were a series of emperor''s palm prints that burst out across the space and killed Ximen''s lonely body. Each palm print contained a great power of terror.


    The imperial mausoleum didn''t leave a hand at all. Since Ximen Guyan asked to die, he fulfilled each other.


    At this time, Dugu sword, fire owner, thunder owner and wild goose breeze also arrived.


    The four people looked at the sky at the same time, and their body was filled with powerful holy power. The body of the fire Lord seemed to turn into a melting pot of heaven and earth. A raging flame rose from his body and turned into a flame dragon, swayed up and killed upward.


    The thunder Lord''s body keeps rising, and there is a deafening thunder sound in his body. The sun''s brilliance continues to fall. It shines with the light of thunder and releases a stronger breath.


    Dugu Jian''s eyes swept through the void. Those eyes were like sword eyes. They were terrible to the extreme. There were terrible sword meanings bursting out from his eyes, as if they could take people''s lives with only one eye.


    He slapped his palm against the void, and countless Lingtian sword Qi came out, sweeping the wind and cloud. The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a sword field, and the sword Qi was raging madly.


    While the wild goose breeze, there are virtual shadows of holy geese all over the body, emitting an extremely pure and holy atmosphere. One holy goose spreads its wings and flies. The flawless immortal light runs through the world like a holy sword and stabs at the falling palm prints.


    Qin Xuan looked at the four figures in front of him and was very grateful. He didn''t expect that he, a descendant of the imperial realm, could let the four masters of the divine palace do it for him. What an honor.


    "I want to kill, but you can''t stop it!"


    The emperor''s Mausoleum uttered a disdainful voice. Even if five saints blocked the way, it was still easy for him to kill an emperor.


    The emperor''s glory shone in the air, and the body of the imperial mausoleum disappeared. Then there was a strong fluctuation in the space around Qin Xuan. The imperial mausoleum came out, and the cold eyes fell on Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the imperial mausoleum in front of him, Qin Xuan knew what the other party''s intention was.


    This imperial mausoleum has a strong intention to kill him!


    "Yellow mouth child, die!" The emperor''s palm directly grasped Qin Xuan''s body. In the palm of his hand, there was a bright holy way, which flowed and photographed with one palm. It was like the coming of heaven, which was irresistible.


    Ximen Guyan was the closest to Qin Xuan. His body flashed and directly blocked between the imperial mausoleum and Qin Xuan. There were invisible piano sounds all over his body, which turned into layers of defense light curtain.


    However, this palm was directly released by the emperor''s tomb with the palm, which was more powerful than the palm just now. The palm fell on the light curtain, which broke in an instant.


    But he saw that the palm continued to move forward and slapped on Ximen Guyan''s chest. Then Ximen Guyan''s body was directly blasted out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid air, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    "Master!" Qin Xuan looked worried and looked at the direction of the lonely smoke flying from the west gate. Then a cold breath was released from his body, which was so cold that the surrounding space had to solidify.


    Qin Xuan stared at the body of the imperial mausoleum. His eyes were full of strong killing thoughts. If he didn''t kill the emperor, he would be a disciple in vain!


    "Ximen solitary smoke." Dugu Jian, Huo Zhu, Lei Zhu and Yan Qingfeng all looked at Ximen Guyan and sighed in their hearts.


    They tried their best, but Ximen Guyan insisted on exchanging his life for his life, and they had no way.


    As the imperial mausoleum said, he wanted to kill a person in the imperial territory. Unless he was restrained by the existence at the same level as him, it was useless to come to many people.


    In front of the saints, the people in the imperial territory are really like mole ants. One look can destroy them.


    He frowned at the emperor''s gate, but he didn''t expect to change his life.


    This is crazy enough.


    It''s just a disciple. As for working so hard?


    At this time, Ximen kept spitting blood from his mouth. His breath was very weak. I didn''t know how many meridians were destroyed by the emperor''s intention. The power of Zhenyuan couldn''t work. Although he still had a glimmer of vitality, he was almost like a disabled man, and his lifelong cultivation disappeared in an instant.


    After all, the imperial mausoleum is a sixth order sage. He gives his full palm. Not many people in the world can bear it.


    At this moment, countless cold and frosty eyes looked at the direction of the imperial mausoleum. If the eyes could kill, the imperial mausoleum was already full of holes and I don''t know how many times it had died.


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed and came to Ximen''s lonely body.


    Looking at the former heroic teacher, now his face is waxy yellow, his breath is weak, and his body is weaker than ordinary people. Qin Xuan only feels the pain of ten thousand swords through his heart. If it weren''t for saving him, the teacher wouldn''t be like this.


    Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan and forced a smile on his face and said, "boy, people of practice should be careful if they are like a rock. Don''t be affected by emotions. There''s only so much the teacher can do for you. The next road depends on you."

 Chapter 1574

    "Teacher."


    Qin Xuan''s heart twitched violently and his eyes were red. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. He just felt that the world was about to collapse.


    The teacher is a generation of zither demons, with holy and Taoist accomplishments. He is gorgeous. He should have lived an immortal life in the sunset smoke city without being restrained by anyone. How natural and unrestrained.


    However, it feels like Qin Xuan can''t save him because of his serious injury.


    Seeing the painful color on Qin Xuan''s face, Ximen Guyan raised his hand and patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder, Still said with a strong smile: "don''t forget, you are my only personal disciple. Even though I am a disabled person now, the teacher''s identity still can''t run away. If you climb to the top of martial arts and smile proud of the mysterious continent, then it will be the teacher''s most glorious and proud moment. What''s the pain I''ve experienced now?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Ximen''s solitary smoke. His face was as white as paper and had no blood color. However, it still showed an air of light and light clouds, as if he didn''t care about everything. However, Qin Xuan was very clear in his heart that the teacher didn''t want to make himself sad, so he did it on purpose.


    "It''s really a deep love between teachers and disciples. However, I have to kill this son. He won''t achieve the top of martial arts in the future."


    A cold and heartless voice came. The speaker was the imperial mausoleum. He looked at Qin Xuan and Ximen Guyan without expression and was not moved at all.


    The world of martial arts has always been cruel and bloody. The strong are respected, and the weak can only be slaughtered. Even though Ximen''s solitary smoke practice has reached the holy land, he is determined to die, no wonder others.


    Hearing the words of the imperial mausoleum, Qin Xuan slowly raised his head. His scarlet eyes seemed to show an extreme sense of indifference. At this moment, he really wanted to kill the imperial mausoleum and avenge the teacher.


    However, his mind is extremely calm at the moment. The imperial mausoleum is likely to covet the phagocytic crystal in his body, so he is desperate to kill him and seize the phagocytic crystal.


    If only because he wanted to kill the emperor and release the wind, the imperial mausoleum would never make such a crazy move. There must be some other reason.


    He could think of no other possibility than the crystal of swallowing.


    "Boy, I can only blame you for being too young, acting too impulsive and not patient enough. You have such a treasure and dare to show it, so that your master will die for you, but there will still be no change!" The imperial mausoleum stared into Qin Xuan''s eyes and whispered.


    Naturally, he would not disclose his purpose to the public. It would be disgraceful for a six rank saint to rob the magic weapon of a descendant of the imperial realm.


    "Sure enough, it''s to devour the crystal." After hearing the voice of the imperial mausoleum, a cold light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. However, at the moment, the person he hated most was not the imperial mausoleum, but himself.


    Fen had warned him long ago that before he was strong enough, he must not expose the crystal of phagocytosis. In the past, although he used the crystal of phagocytosis several times, they were extremely obscure and would use other forces as a cover, which was difficult for people to judge for a moment.


    But today, angered by Emperor Shifeng, he lost his mind for a moment and summoned the devouring crystal directly. Many people saw it.


    The imperial mausoleum is not the only one who wants to capture the devoured crystal. Because the imperial mausoleum is strong enough and supported by the emperor behind him, he dares to run amok and attack in front of the heads of several holy palaces.


    This is the behavior style of strong overhaul walkers. As long as they want what they want, they don''t have to worry about others and just shoot directly.


    At this time, the imperial mausoleum''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan''s body, and took a step forward. A supreme holy way roared forward. In the void, there seemed to be an illusory emperor''s palm spreading forward and grasping Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Imperial mausoleum, you are presumptuous. What place is this?" An angry scold came out. The person who spoke was the thunder Lord. His eyes seemed to shine with thunder. His thunder like body came out and came to Qin Xuan''s body, which seemed to have the intention of protecting Qin Xuan.


    Almost at the same time, the fire owner and dugujian also took a step forward and had the same idea as the thunder owner.


    Yan Qingfeng glanced at Qin Xuan. Although he was slightly unhappy with Qin Xuan and failed to live up to his daughter, he had to admit that this son''s talent is indeed a monster and will become a great weapon in the future. The imperial mausoleum must not be killed here.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qingfeng also went out.


    Then, three more figures appeared around Qin Xuan, impressively Jiuxian, Qingyun Daosheng and Ling sunset.


    The three of them are friends of life and death with Ximen Guyan. Now, Ximen Guyan''s cultivation has been abolished and Qin Xuan''s life is in danger. How can they stand idly by?


    Seeing so many saints go out for Qin Xuan, the pupils of the emperor''s Mausoleum can''t help shrinking. It seems to be a little surprised that a descendant of the realm of emperor has such a great influence?


    In fact, not only the imperial mausoleum, Emperor Shifeng and Emperor Yu, but also the other five forces, even childe Xiaoyao and Xiao Shu, are a little restless.


    At this moment, they clearly felt Qin Xuan''s position in the nine regions.


    It is hard to imagine that people with such influence only have the cultivation of the emperor.


    "Even if you protect him, you should understand that even if I can''t kill him at the moment, it''s just an idea to kill him at other times. You can''t protect him at all." The Emperor Mausoleum said faintly, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    The voice of the imperial mausoleum fell, and the eyes of Dugu Jian, the fire owner and Yan Qingfeng flashed a ray of edge. The imperial mausoleum was shameless enough, which almost lost the face of the saints.


    "Is the descendant of Haotian God so unbearable?" Ling sunset made a sarcastic sound, which was heard by many people present.


    The emperor''s Mausoleum frowned when he heard the speech. Suddenly, his eyes shot at the direction of Ling sunset and shouted, "you want to die!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a terrible imperial power came down from the empty air and shrouded the body of the imperial mausoleum. Thousands of imperial lights bloomed around him. At the moment, he was like a peerless emperor, with long white hair dancing wildly in the wind and robes hunting, like a king in the world.


    The vast crowd stared at the figure of the imperial mausoleum, and their eyes were full of incomparable shock. Is this the style of the supreme sage?


    It''s terrible


    The imperial mausoleum is more powerful than the Lord of the gods'' palace, which makes people in the nine regions tremble and feel extremely incredible.


    In their eyes, the Lord of the holy palace is the existence standing at the peak of martial arts. Everyone is invincible, and the emergence of the imperial mausoleum directly broke their inherent cognition in the past.


    In this world, there are people who are more powerful than the Lord of the temple!


    "No one can stop the person I want to kill!" The emperor''s Mausoleum opened its mouth again and walked to the Qin pavilion with the power of the supreme emperor, as if looking down at the world and no one could be.


    At this moment, Ling sunset only felt a strong sense of oppression attacking him. It seemed that a figure of incomparable dignity appeared in his mind. He was indomitable and powerful.


    He breathed out the spirit of the holy way wildly, but the sense of oppression was superimposed like thousands of huge waves, and the momentum became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his body retreated a few steps back.


    "If you kill Qin Xuan, Emperor Shifeng won''t want to leave the nine regions alive!" The wine fairy looked directly at the emperor''s Mausoleum Road, with a threat in her tone.


    If they can''t protect Qin Xuan, they will let emperor Shifeng be buried with them!


    With this remark, Emperor Shifeng''s face changed and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. The old ancestor''s intention to kill Qin Xuan was very obvious. He had to kill him, which undoubtedly pushed him to a dead end.


    He has no doubt that if Qin Xuan dies, the saints in jiuyu will inevitably carry out crazy revenge, and he is likely to be the primary target of revenge.


    Don''t say that there are so many saints who stand out for Qin Xuan. As long as there is a saint staring at him, it is difficult for him to escape from life.


    At this point, Emperor Shifeng immediately turned his eyes to the imperial mausoleum, as if to put the hope of living on the imperial mausoleum, hoping that the imperial mausoleum could express something, even if he said some cruel words to threaten each other.


    However, what emperor Shifeng didn''t expect was that the imperial mausoleum''s face was still very calm, and Gu Jing had no waves, as if the words of Jiuxian didn''t threaten him at all.


    If Qin Xuan didn''t have the crystal of swallowing, the imperial mausoleum would definitely put emperor Shifeng in the first place and wouldn''t hurt him at all.


    But at present, the situation is different. Qin Xuan has a devouring crystal, which is one of the six gods in heaven and earth. Its value is incomparable. Even if the blood of emperor Shifeng is incomparably pure, it can''t compare with the value of devouring crystal.


    With the devouring crystal, the improvement of emperor''s strength will be immeasurable. At that time, emperor can expand its territory, conquer other islands, expand its strength and become a powerful force on the side of Rudong royal family.


    If we rely on the emperor to release wind, it is not whether this idea can be realized. Even if it can be realized, we don''t know how many years it will take him to become a saint, let alone how many resources it will cost.


    In contrast, it is obvious that the crystal of phagocytosis is more important.


    If necessary, you can sacrifice anyone''s life, including emperor Shifeng.


    Seeing that Lao Zu didn''t say anything, Emperor Shifeng immediately turned gray and felt a trace of despair in his heart. He felt that the time of death was coming. Even Lao Zu gave him up, which means that he is no longer as important as before.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the arrogant emperor Shifeng. The heart gap is huge and unbearable.


    The imperial mausoleum steps forward again, further away from Qin Xuan.


    "Senior imperial mausoleum, can you listen to me?" Just then, a gentle voice came from one side.


    The emperor''s steps stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw the speaker, his eyes coagulated and said, "what can you say?"


    The man who spoke was Xiao Shu.


    "The so-called seeker has a share. The elder wants to directly take those treasures as his own. Is it too arbitrary?" Xiao Shu''s face was very calm. He looked directly at the figure of the imperial mausoleum and said faintly.

 Chapter 1575

    The imperial mausoleum stared at Xiao Shu''s figure, and a sharp edge flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Do the people of the Xiao family want to get involved?


    "Brother Xiao is right. You have a share. Don''t break the rules, senior." Another laugh came out. I saw the childe Xiaoyao standing at random, with a faint smile on his face, as if he were joking.


    However, although his words are relaxed and humorous, they contain deep meaning. It seems that he also covets the treasure of Qin Xuan.


    After all, it''s the devouring crystal of one of the six gods in heaven and earth. If you say you''re not interested in it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?" The emperor''s Mausoleum glanced at Xiao Shu coldly, with a strong tone. How dare a middle-level emperor threaten him?


    However, Xiao Shu was not angry either. He smiled and said to himself, "the younger generation is naturally not qualified to talk about conditions with the elder generation, but Xiao has this qualification!"


    Xiao Shu''s voice fell, and the space was suddenly quiet. There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the crowd. Is Xiao Shu going to move out of Xiao?


    The Xiao family, the first aristocratic family in Donghuang Island, has more details than the emperor family, so it is naturally qualified to talk with the imperial mausoleum.


    As long as Xiao is willing, he can leave Donghuang island at any time and find another island to develop his own power. He will never be worse than di.


    When the imperial mausoleum heard Xiao Shu''s words, his eyes couldn''t help blinking. He didn''t care about the power of the divine palace, because the foundation of the emperor''s family was not in the nine regions, but outside the sea of life and death. Therefore, even if the divine palace had a strong foundation, it was difficult to exert all efforts to defeat the emperor, which was too expensive and impossible to achieve.


    But Xiao''s family is different. If Xiao really wants to start a war, Xiao''s army will come outside Haotian island in less than one day, which will undoubtedly be a great threat to Di''s family.


    Although he hoped to take the devoured crystal, he would not ignore the other human lives of the emperor. This is a great crime of treason.


    "It''s natural for people to have a share. However, that''s only on the premise of equal strength. You obviously don''t have this strength." The imperial mausoleum glanced at Xiao Shu and Xiaoyao childe with incomparable indifference.


    Just two younger generation figures, relying on the strong background behind them, pretended to be powerful in front of him, and even dared to threaten him. Who was he?


    The sixth order sage cultivation in the imperial mausoleum has been practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know how many storms and waves I have experienced. Naturally, I won''t be easily defeated.


    Hearing the words of the imperial mausoleum, Xiao Shu and childe Xiaoyao looked frozen, and a different color flashed in their eyes. The imperial mausoleum was indeed an old fox and was not fooled at all.


    Qin Xuan looked coldly at the imperial mausoleum, Xiao Shu and childe Xiaoyao. They directly began to discuss the ownership of the swallowed crystal, as if they had directly ignored his existence.


    At this time, many powerful breath came down from the sky, the old man of Tianji and Zhuge Xuan appeared at the same time, the Dragon Lord and the elder of Kunpeng family also came out of the void, as well as the old man of ice Lord and Tianjian mountain villa, the Lord of seal and the strong man of ORC king family.


    Everyone is back.


    Old man Tianji glanced at the bottom. Although others didn''t arrive, he already knew what happened below, including Ximen Guyan''s serious injury and Qin Xuan''s arrest.


    "Has the robbery begun?" Tianji old man muttered to himself. When he was on yunya mountain, he found that a Tiangang star was surrounded by many mists and covered up the light. This is a sign of great evil, and there must be disaster.


    But at that time he didn''t know who would be robbed. Now it seems that the person is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s talent is like a demon. His peers are unparalleled. It just corresponds to Tiangang star.


    Since it is a robbery, it is difficult to avoid, so the old man didn''t rescue, but let it go. This robbery is not a dead robbery, and there is still a chance to save it.


    Zhuge Xuan lowered his head and looked down at Qin Xuan, with a look of greed in his eyes.


    Now he naturally knows that Qin Xuan has the crystal of swallowing. No wonder this boy was able to break the space-time rules of Murong Guangzhao and have such gods. What else can stop him?


    "Imperial mausoleum, you and I all touch the way of heaven. We should know that heaven''s destiny is difficult to violate. Qin Xuan, life should not be destroyed." Old man Tianji looked at the direction of the imperial mausoleum and said, he didn''t persuade the imperial mausoleum to give up the crystal of swallowing, because he knew it was impossible.


    Even ordinary people without cultivation have no resistance to treasures, not to mention that the imperial mausoleum is a peerless strong person who practices to a very high level of martial arts, and treasures are the devouring crystal of one of the six sacred objects. For the imperial mausoleum, its temptation is unparalleled.


    "Life should not be lost?" The imperial mausoleum''s eyes became strange. Looking at Tianji, the old man suddenly smiled and said, "Tianji, when will you lie? Do you think a word can stop me?"


    "That''s what God wants. Why should I lie to you?" The old man shook his head and said, "you should also know that the six divine crystals are all spiritual things. Choosing qinxuan as the main choice of devouring crystal means that he has amazing luck. Do you really think you can take the devouring crystal from him?"


    The crowd in the vast space looked as if they had heard something incredible.


    On Qin Xuan''s body, is there a devouring crystal, one of the six divine crystals?


    A big man like the imperial mausoleum can see at a glance that it is the crystal of phagocytosis, and Tianjiao, such as Xiao Shu and childe Xiaoyao, who came from a powerful force, can also recognize it as the crystal of phagocytosis.


    But others can''t imagine it at all.


    It''s unbelievable that a man in the imperial realm should have such peerless treasures.


    You know, the six divine crystals are treasures that the Lord of the divine palace may not have.


    Among the eight palace masters, only the fire master has the crystal of fire, the seal master has the crystal of seal, and the other six palace masters have never owned it.


    In addition, the barren master has barren crystals in his hands.


    Each of these three people is a legendary figure who stands at the peak of martial arts. They dominate a territory and have a respected status. With one idea, countless people swear to serve to the death.


    However, Qin Xuan is just a king, but like them, he also has the supreme divine crystal, which makes many people''s inner shock to an unprecedented level.


    What kind of bad luck can we have?


    The sky is too biased towards Qin Xuan.


    Emperor Shi Feng, Mo Ling, Ming Jue, Hua Yuntian and others looked very embarrassed. They stared at Qin Xuan, with an extremely complex look in their eyes, envy, resentment and reluctance.


    They were thinking, if they had such a good life as Qin Xuan, what would it be like?


    Everything Qin Xuan has now will belong to them. One person suppresses an era. His style is peerless and immortal. How beautiful

 Chapter 1576

    At this moment, the atmosphere of the space becomes extremely tense. Many people even hold their breath and dare not make any sound.


    Originally, this banquet was to discuss how to deal with the changes in the future pattern of the nine regions. No one thought that at this moment, the nine regions have begun to fluctuate!


    "Tianji, I can''t kill this son, but I have to swallow the crystal!" The imperial mausoleum looked at the old man and said to him, this is the biggest concession he can make.


    Among all the saints present, only Zhuge Xuan and Tianji old man are at the same level as him. They are all sixth level saints. Zhuge Xuan promised in advance that as long as Di Shi is willing to send someone to come, he will do his best to help Di Shi get what he wants. Therefore, he only needs to deal with Tianji old man.


    As long as Tianji old man has no opinion, the matter can be settled.


    Countless people in jiuyu looked at the old man Tianji and wondered how he would respond.


    The old man looked very calm. His eyes shot into the eyes of the imperial mausoleum across the air, and a slow voice came out of his mouth.


    "With me, Qin Xuan and devouring crystal will not have any mistakes."


    This voice fell, and countless people''s hearts suddenly trembled, showing an incredible look.


    Old man Tianji, do you want to fully protect Qin Xuan?


    "It seems that you didn''t listen to me. What if I want to kill him?" The Emperor Mausoleum said coldly, his eyebrows seemed to have become sharp, and his eyes looked at the old man of Tianji.


    "I thought you couldn''t kill him." Tianji old man''s eyes were still calm and incomparable, but he looked at the imperial mausoleum faintly. However, there was an unparalleled power in his words, which could not be ignored.


    Tianji old man is known as the first wise man in the nine regions and the leader of xiangtian palace. His actual strength is the highest level in the nine regions.


    His words carry a lot of weight.


    "I am also interested in this devouring crystal!" At this time, a loud voice came from the void. The person who spoke was the devil king of Tianyou.


    Tianyou demon king and Tiansha demon king stand together. Among them is the saint of magic mountain, a strange girl who is nine points similar to Qin qianning in appearance.


    I saw the dark pupil of the Tianyou demon king sweeping through the surrounding crowd, and the whole body was full of demonic Qi. It was like an eternal demon head coming into the world. Everywhere, it sent out a violent temperament. Just one look made people feel afraid.


    "I''m also interested in this devouring crystal. Since everyone wants it, it depends on who is more capable!"


    "It''s up to you?" The imperial mausoleum glanced disdainfully at Tianyou demon king. It was like hearing Tianda''s joke. He and Tianji old man were here. A little demon Xiu who had survived four Tianlei robberies dared to talk here?


    It''s ridiculous!


    But I saw that the Tianyou demon king''s hands were quickly sealed, and there was a terrible magic gas rolling in front of him. Countless complex magic lines emerged in the magic gas, like casting a powerful array, from which an extremely frightening atmosphere was filled.


    After feeling the breath in the evil spirit, the imperial mausoleum couldn''t help but be awe struck. The evil spirit was not weak, which didn''t seem to be owned by Tianyou demon king.


    "You say Tianyou is not qualified. Is that seat qualified?"


    A majestic voice came out of the evil Qi, as if it came across the endless void, with a sense of nothingness and shaking people''s hearts.


    In an instant, an extremely overbearing will of the devil came to this piece of heaven and earth. It was like a demon God coming to the world. It crushed everything, and the aura of heaven and earth collapsed and broken, as if it could not bear its pressure.


    The look of the imperial mausoleum changed slightly. He looked at the place where the evil spirit was born, and finally showed a dignified color in his eyes.


    I saw a tall figure as dark as ink standing in the magic Qi, with long black hair flying in the wind, revealing a unique spirit.


    Although I couldn''t see his face clearly, it was just the threat of the evil way that seemed to exist on him, which made people tremble and dare not look directly at his figure.


    The voice just now was obviously made by this figure.


    The imperial mausoleum''s eyes fell on the figure like lightning, and there was a dazzling imperial divine light in his eyes, which fell on the figure, as if to see him through.


    However, when his eyes were about to touch the body of the demon shadow, an invisible resistance broke out, which resisted the ideological power of the imperial mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum''s eyes shot a sharp edge and looked at the demon shadow with some surprise.


    Unexpectedly, it can block the invasion of his mind.


    The evil shadow seemed to raise his head and take a look in the direction of the imperial mausoleum. At this moment, their eyes collided in the void, and an invisible storm was brewing!


    The emperor''s eyes were full of divine light, but there was a terrible smell of evil way, which rushed into his mind and turned into a huge and boundless magic image, just like a figure of evil god. The endless evil spirit emitted from his body and roared out, as if to erode his soul.


    "Out!" The Emperor gave a cold drink in his heart. In all directions of his mind, there were dazzling imperial brilliance blooming, which turned into countless golden arrows, containing the power of the terrible holy way. Ignoring all distances, they shot at the body of the demon God one after another.


    "Pooh Pooh..." Pooh Pooh Pooh voice kept coming out. I saw countless golden arrows penetrating the demon God''s body. The demon body shook violently, but it still stood in place, as if it could not be shaken.


    Finally, accompanied by a huge noise, the demon God''s body burst, but those scattered magic Qi flew away in all directions and poured into the soul of the imperial mausoleum, making the imperial mausoleum pale and feel very uncomfortable.


    Although these evil spirits are not enough to threaten him, they are difficult to get rid of for a while. After all, the other party is also a powerful saint and is by no means an idle person.


    "Let''s see the devil!"


    Only one sound came out. At the same time, the demons in the magic holy mountain bowed to the mighty shadow, and so did the Tianyou demon king and the Tiansha demon king.


    The witch bowed to the shadow and whispered, "I''ve seen my father."


    The shadow looked at the Witch and nodded slightly without saying anything more.


    At this time, the eyes of others present were frozen in the air, and their hearts beat. They looked at the peerless figures standing among the demons in the magic holy mountain. They looked a little messy. What''s the matter today?


    The demon lord of the magic holy mountain has also come!


    However, it seems that this is not his original statue, but a division of the soul. Otherwise, it will not come through the array, but directly come to this heaven and earth.


    But even if it''s just a split soul, it can fight with the imperial mausoleum, and the imperial mausoleum doesn''t have much advantage. It can be seen that the strength of the Demon Lord is terrible.


    So it seems that the strength of the Demon Lord is at least a sixth order saint!

 Chapter 1577

    The slender figure stands proudly in the void and emits endless magic Qi to deter the world. It seems to live and grow like a God, which makes people feel a sense of submission in the depths of their hearts.


    Countless trembling eyes stared at the peerless shadow, their hearts trembled violently, and their breathing seemed to stop.


    Is that powerful figure of the devil''s way a part of the devil''s master?


    So powerful.


    Most of the people present were figures in the core position of major forces. Some elders even lived for tens of thousands of years and experienced some major events that had happened. In those years, several holy palaces worked together to encircle and suppress the magic holy mountain, kill many demons and raze the magic holy mountain to the ground.


    However, the encirclement and suppression appeared to be extremely smooth. The magic holy mountain did not fight back, but directly disappeared.


    This makes everyone think that the magic holy mountain is not as powerful as expected. Under the oppression of the divine palace, it will still disappear in historical occasions.


    But now they realize that it doesn''t seem that simple.


    I''m afraid the departure of the magic holy mountain was premeditated, but it happened that the divine palace forces joined hands to encircle and suppress, so they left the center of the nine regions, and their foundation was not shaken.


    I''m afraid the top power of magic mountain is intact.


    Now, the two demon kings under the Demon Lord came in person, and the demon lord''s split came by using the supreme array. Although it was only a split, it also resisted the imperial mausoleum. From this, we can see the strength of the Demon Lord.


    Many people are wondering, what would happen if the Demon Lord appeared?


    Qin Xuan looked at the demon lord, but he could only see the terrible and strong demon Qi rolling wantonly in the void, unable to see the demon lord''s face.


    "You guys, you''re all right." A voice came out of the devil''s mouth, and a cold, arrogant and sharp look swept the thunder Lord, the seal Lord and Dugu sword. At the beginning, the encirclement and suppression of the magic holy mountain was mainly composed of the thunder palace of the great sun god, the seal palace and the sword palace. Although other palace level forces also participated, it had little effect.


    "Without the interference of heresy, it will be fine." Thunder Lord said coldly. Although he didn''t fluctuate much on the surface, he was shocked in his heart.


    At the beginning, he also had a fight with the Demon Lord. At that time, the other party only experienced four sky thunder robberies and was on a par with him. Why is his strength so strong now?


    Not only did Lei master feel puzzled, but several other lords of the temple were also full of doubts.


    Although thousands of years have passed, it is inconceivable that in the realm of saints, one closed door practice can take thousands of years. After several closed doors, the devil''s strength has made such a great leap!


    "Tianji, do you know the reason?" Feng Xinghe glanced at the old man and asked.


    The only person present who may know the truth is old man Tianji.


    The old man stared at the Demon Lord with his eyes. There were wisps of stars shining in his deep eyes. A moment later, he shook his head: "I can''t see it, but judging from the breath released from him, his original strength should have reached level 6. Moreover, he may be in the middle and late stage of level 6, and his strength is higher than the imperial mausoleum!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xinghe''s look changed. Has the devil reached the middle and late stage of the sixth order?


    The Ninth level of the holy way, every time you are promoted to a higher level, you have to go through a sky thunder disaster, and each level is divided into three small levels. Although it is a small level, the gap is as big as a gap. If you don''t have a strong enough opportunity, it is difficult to cross it.


    Fengxinghe is now in the middle of the fifth order sage. He has stayed in this territory for more than 3000 years and has never made any progress, and the opportunity has not come.


    "It''s just a separation. Don''t worry too much. This is the land of nine regions. There are so many saints here. Is it difficult for him to turn the sky?" Dugu Jian spoke coldly.


    In dealing with the five external forces before, they did not suppress each other with the advantage of number. They looked at each other''s visitors and disdained it.


    However, there are not so many rules to tell about demon cultivation!


    "Yes." Feng Xinghe nodded slightly and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. The devil didn''t come in person. He must be afraid of their large number.


    The devil''s eyes turned and fell on Qin Xuan. However, his face was covered by the evil spirit and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    "You have also practiced some magic skills, but you are willing to practice in our magic holy mountain. I will teach you the top magic power, which can quickly improve your strength in a short time. How about it?" The Demon Lord said, his voice was deep and thick, and he couldn''t hear the slightest emotion, as if he were saying a word.


    This sentence fell, and many people at the scene immediately became particularly wonderful and looked at the Demon Lord one after another.


    This is, just digging people?


    Langya and Duan Wuhuang''s eyes showed a different color. Naturally, they could see that the Demon Lord had a heart of loving talents and wanted to bring Qin Xuan under his command. In this way, he could not only enhance the strength of the magic holy mountain, but also hold the devouring crystal in his hand and kill two birds with one stone.


    However, it''s impossible for Qin Xuan to belong.


    "It''s hard to obey." Qin Xuan looked at the cold voice of the demon lord, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    After the abolition of Ximen Guyan, Qin Xuan''s temperament seems to have changed, and he is more indifferent. Even if the other party is the demon lord, he doesn''t give face.


    It can be seen that Ximen''s solitary smoke was abandoned, which had a great impact on his heart.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan refused the invitation of the Demon Lord without hesitation, many people in the nine regions nodded secretly and showed appreciation in their eyes. They are worthy of being the leaders of the younger generation in the nine regions. They always stand in the position of the nine regions at any time.


    However, some people are worried about what kind of person the Demon Lord is. Qin Xuan refused directly without leaving any face. What will the Demon Lord do to him?


    But to many people''s surprise, the evil spirit around the demon lord remained the same, without any sign of anger. He said, "you don''t want to join the magic holy mountain. I don''t ask for it, but the crystal of swallowing might as well be kept by me for you. When your cultivation is strong enough in the future, you can come back to me for it."


    This voice made many people look stunned. They all stared at the demon lord and gave him temporary custody?


    Devil, what are you kidding?


    Looking at the demon lord, Qin Xuan felt a sneer in his heart. In order to get the devoured crystal, the imperial mausoleum wanted to kill him and then quickly abolished the master''s cultivation, but the demon lord changed his way and claimed to keep the devoured crystal for him.


    But people with a clear eye can see that there is no difference between the two methods.


    However, the way of the imperial mausoleum is more direct and powerful, while the Demon Lord is a little implicit.

 Chapter 1578

    The space above the star city is now shrouded in a very repressive atmosphere. There are too many powerful characters coming here, which is much stronger than the lineup of the once-in-a-century battle of palaces.


    Each of the eight sacred palaces, the five external forces, and the magic holy mountain, which has disappeared for a long time, is enough to sweep a region.


    At this moment, all gather in Star City.


    "The crystal of swallowing is my personal property and does not need to be kept by anyone." Qin Xuan looked at the demon lord calmly, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "What if I want it?" In the evil spirit, a voice came out again, which was a little stronger than before.


    "Still." Qin Xuan replied, looking directly at the figure of the evil way, which seemed to have the meaning of fighting for the front.


    "Demon lord." At this time, an old voice came out, and the person who spoke was the old man of Tianji.


    The Demon Lord turned to the old man Tianji and saw the old man Tianji say: "you can leap in strength in a short time, and you must have obtained a lot of adventures. Your touch on the way of heaven is deeper. Do you want to go against the destiny?"


    "Go against the sky?" The demon lord seemed to smile and said, "when I cultivate the devil''s way, I fight with heaven. Some things I do are also against heaven''s will. Since I have done so many things against heaven, what can I do about so many of them?"


    Old man Tianji smiled bitterly at his speech.


    Even Tianyou and Tiansha don''t believe in the will of heaven. How can the demon lord believe it?


    "Have you said enough?" The emperor''s Mausoleum looked impatient. He was very angry at this time. He could have taken Qin Xuan directly and took away the devouring crystal. Now everyone is here. It''s not so easy to take it away.


    "ZHUGE Xuan, if you help me get the crystal of swallowing, I will order the people of emperor''s family to come and help you unify the nine regions!" The imperial mausoleum told Zhuge Xuan that if he joined hands with Zhuge Xuan and the strength of Sanqing fairy palace, it would not be a problem to take away the devouring crystal.


    Zhuge Xuan glanced at the imperial mausoleum, but gave no response.


    The imperial mausoleum wanted to devour the crystal, so did he.


    If he can get the crystal of phagocytosis, why should he borrow the power of emperor? Sanqing fairy palace is enough to sweep the nine regions.


    Seeing Zhuge Xuan didn''t answer, a trace of displeasure flashed across the imperial mausoleum. He guessed something in his heart. Is it difficult for this bastard to think of swallowing the crystal?


    "Do you want to break your promise? If so, the next time emperor comes to jiuyu, he will not come here, but Sanqing Xianshan!" The emperor asked and began to put pressure on Zhuge Xuan.


    "How can I help you when so many people are present? You''d better act according to the circumstances." Zhuge Xuan responded casually, in a very perfunctory tone, and did not seem to take the words of the imperial mausoleum to heart.


    What about going to Sanqing fairy mountain? Do you want to destroy Sanqing fairy palace?


    What a joke!


    "You..." the imperial mausoleum almost fainted after hearing Zhuge Xuan''s response. This shameless bastard!


    The demon lord glanced at the surrounding crowd, pondered for a moment, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "since you don''t take the initiative to hand it over, we''ll have to take it ourselves."


    The voice fell, and the eyes of many saints around Qin Xuan suddenly became dignified. The Demon Lord was afraid to forcibly rob them.


    "Qin Xuan, if a war breaks out later, you can escape here directly and don''t show up in the nine regions again!" A voice appears in Qin Xuan''s mind. It comes from Ling sunset. He and Ximen Guyan are close friends. Naturally, they will try their best to protect Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan will never forget the kindness of his predecessors!" Qin Xuan said gratefully, glanced at Ximen Guyan again and said, "my master, I hope you can take good care of me."


    "Nonsense." Ling sunset couldn''t help but give Qin Xuan a look. Do you still need him to explain?


    Bang!


    Just listening to a roar, the figure of the demon lord disappeared directly in the same place. In the space where he stayed before, there was a roar of devil gas, just like countless wasteland giants, killing Qin Xuan and others with towering power.


    At the same time, a vast and boundless ghost shadow appeared on the void. The palm of the ghost shadow buckled in the direction of Qin Xuan, broke the void in a flash, ignored all distances, and wanted to take Qin Xuan directly.


    "Go!" A cold cry came out, and the voice fell down. Qin Xuan''s space rules ran wildly, instantly integrated into the void and disappeared.


    Duan Ruoxi, Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and Shang Yang all flashed a deep meaning. They knew that Qin Xuan would not appear for a long time.


    "Where do children go!" Above the sky, a thunderous sound fell down, like the power of the supreme emperor. The surging sound waves were introduced into the void, which made the space vibrate violently.


    Old man Tianji stepped out, and his dry palm waved towards the void. A soft power of the avenue spread, condensing a star light curtain in the void to isolate all forces.


    The surging and powerful sound waves collided with the star light curtain, which caused some deformation of the light curtain, but it did not break it.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s eyes flashed a solemn color. The strength of the old man Tianji was above him, which was at least the middle level of the sixth order sage.


    The imperial mausoleum is in the early stage of the sixth order sage.


    "Hum!" Zhuge Xuan went to the void below, and the brilliant immortal light flowed on his body, making his temperament more ethereal and super dust, just like the immortal body, which is immortal and inviolable.


    "ZHUGE Xuan." A cold voice came out. Zhuge Xuan looked ahead and saw a figure stop there.


    That figure is Ouyang Huang, the famine Lord.


    "Ouyang Huang, you can''t stop me." Zhuge Xuan looked at each other and said coldly that he had no time to spend with each other.


    "You think highly of yourself. Do you really think you are invincible?" Ouyanghuang disdained to smile. His palm turned, and a light gray crystal appeared in his palm, slowly rotating, releasing a desolate atmosphere, which seemed to rob all the vitality of the world.


    "Barren crystal." A flash of light flashed in Zhuge Xuan''s eyes. If you only rely on your own strength, Ouyang Huang is by no means his opponent, but coupled with the barren crystal, it would be a little tricky.


    "Whether you can stop it or not, just try it." Ouyang Huang continued to speak and looked at Zhuge Xuan with a strong sense of war in his eyes. He had long wanted to meet Zhuge Xuan.


    Zhuge Xuan frowned, turned back and said to Mo Ling, "later, you will lead other disciples to secretly follow Qin Xuan. Be sure to take it down!"


    "Yes!" Mo Ling nodded hurriedly, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked very insidious and cruel, and no longer had the extraordinary spirit of the son of God.


    This time, he wants to see how Qin Xuan can escape from Shengtian!

 Chapter 1579

    Mo Ling glanced at Qin Xuan coldly, and a fierce color appeared in his eyes. This time, he wanted Qin Xuan to die without a burial place.


    "Everyone in Sanqing fairy palace, surround and suppress Qin Xuan. Whoever can catch Qin Xuan will be rewarded by the palace master!" Mo Ling turned and opened his mouth to the people behind him. Many people looked hesitant and seemed reluctant.


    They all saw Qin Xuan''s performance and tried their best to contribute to the nine regions. If they dealt with him, would they be too cruel.


    Over the years, Sanqing fairy palace has carried a lot of curses, which also makes the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace angry. They dream of joining Sanqing fairy palace only when they become Temple disciples, not to be despised and abused.


    "Are you going to disobey orders?" The voice of Mo Ling suddenly rose for a few minutes, and his spirit of being a superior was filled with, and his majesty as a son suddenly bloomed.


    "This..." the disciples turned pale and showed a trace of fear. Mo Ling was very powerful in Sanqing fairy palace and covered the sky with one hand. Those who disobeyed him ended badly. How dare they disobey his will.


    "If someone dares to retreat and not fight, it will be regarded as betraying the fairy palace and killing without amnesty!" Mingjue also said coldly, enjoying the spiritual resources of the holy palace. Now, it''s too good not to do it when you need them!


    "Anyone who doesn''t want to fight can stand up now." Hua Yuntian''s eyes swept through the crowd. Now he has reached the peak of the eight levels of the Yuan emperor, and his strength has reached the top level of the emperor. The pressure released by him has caused great pressure on the disciples.


    Xiao Shu looked at this scene and laughed in his heart. Just because of these people, he wanted to kill Qin Xuan?


    After all, did they underestimate Qin Xuan''s combat power, or did they really think they were really evil characters?


    Qin Xuan''s fighting power revealed in the war with emperor Shifeng just now is enough to see his strength. Without the limit of the fighting power of the emperor, it is impossible to shake him.


    No matter how many people do it, it''s just death.


    Of course, Xiao Shu naturally won''t say anything. This is the business of Sanqing fairy palace, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Since no one has any objection, let''s do it!" I saw the dignified face of Mo Ling, stepping out directly, shining seven colored immortal light behind him, like a colorful lotus, wrapped him in it, emitting a sacred and powerful breath.


    Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian followed, and many disciples of Sanqing fairy palace, like a powerful army, killed Qin Xuan in a mighty way.


    Mo Lishang looked at the people in Sanqing fairy palace coldly and said, "but someone is willing to fight with me."


    "I''m willing to fight."


    "Willing to fight!"


    An impassioned voice came out. In the direction of the ice palace, figures with outstanding temperament came to the front, surrounded by powerful ice rules, and looked sharply at the disciples of the Sanqing fairy palace. These people are traitors in the nine regions.


    Mo Lishang glanced at the disciples beside him and showed a bright smile on his face. However, when he looked at Mo Ling and others again, his face was instantly cold.


    "Mo Ling." An extremely cold voice came out, and suddenly a terrible chill shrouded the heaven and earth. The space seemed to solidify. The aura of heaven and earth stopped flowing. Many disciples of Sanqing fairy palace looked pale and couldn''t help shivering. It was so cold.


    The ink spirit looked up at the void in front of him. His eyes were sharp. His palm stretched forward, and the space in front suddenly released endless seven color immortal light, just like Shenhua. Where the immortal light reached, the cold air flow seemed to be wrapped by a heat flow and evaporated continuously.


    Mo Lishang stepped into the void, ignored the space distance, directly came to the side of Mo Ling, raised his hand and blew out a cold palm print. The cold instantly frozen the space, as if it could solidify people''s blood.


    However, Mo Ling''s face was still as usual. He would not take Mo Lisheng to heart in the nine level realm of the Yuan emperor.


    A piercing explosion sound came out, and a sword appeared in Mo Ling''s hand and stabbed towards the void ahead.


    When a sword comes out, thousands of swords are born. Countless seven color sword Qi are raging in the space. Each sword Qi contains great terror power, tearing everything apart, and chopping the cold air flow, making it unable to gather together and weaken its prestige.


    On the other hand, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian led the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace to move forward. In front of them, a line of figures appeared there soon. They were the disciples of Hanbing temple.


    Then, a battle broke out between the holy palaces. Mingjue fought against Han Miao, while Hua Yuntian fought with Bing Qinxue. The other disciples also found their own opponents.


    Han Miao''s talent is extremely high. Before Mo Lishang came, he was a candidate for the son of God, but his talent is still recognized by many disciples and is not inferior to mingjue.


    As for Bing Qinxue, although she is known as one of the four beauties in the nine regions, what she has is not only unique appearance, but also her strength.


    At this time, the demon lord led the people of the magic holy mountain across the void, and a terrible Demon power spread wildly. In the void, it seemed that there were a virtual shadow of demons and gods, threatening the heaven and earth. The violent air flow beat the void violently, trying to destroy everything.


    "Lord, stop." At this time, a voice came from the boundless void and spread all over the world, just like the voice of God and Buddha, shaking many people''s hearts and faces. Who''s here?


    The old man in the sky looked in a direction, but his face was very calm.


    As if he had guessed who it was.


    While breathing, a bright and dazzling golden light pierced the space like a sharp sword, and the space was torn open. Then the crowd saw a figure there, shrouded in the light of the Buddha, with a peaceful look, like an ancient Buddha in the sky, which made people feel solemn and afraid of any blasphemy.


    The visitor is a Buddhist monk.


    Although he didn''t speak, many people present had guessed the identity of this person.


    Presided over by the saint sound of the West sky, abbot Kong Chen.


    "Senior brother." Immeasurably looked at the direction of the empty dust, and his body immediately disappeared in place and came to the side of the empty dust.


    "I tried my best, but I didn''t stop." Boundless whispered, with a bit of regret in his tone.


    The elder martial brother was in seclusion. He didn''t want to trouble the elder martial brother, so he took the initiative to ask for orders to stop the devil cultivation from going into trouble, but in the end, he alerted the elder martial brother to go out of the mountain in person.


    "Everything needs no care." Empty dust waved his hand. He seemed to be very open, and his face didn''t fluctuate much.


    Then kongchen looked at the demon master with his hands folded and said, "if the demon master insists on fighting, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany you."


    "In the later stage of the fifth order, do you want to fight with me?" The devil master''s voice could not hear his joy and anger, but it shocked many saints and looked at the empty dust one after another.


    Abbot kongchen also has the cultivation of five rank saints?

 Chapter 1580

    Countless people''s hearts fluctuated up and down. Whether they were saints or figures at the level of emperor and emperor, their faces were full of shock.


    The voice of the saints in the west not only has the existence of saints, but also has the strength of the fifth level holy land, which is comparable to the vast majority of the masters of the holy palace.


    This makes many people feel incredible. The previous holy sound of the West sky is too low-key


    Before today, the vast majority of people in the nine regions thought that the Western Heaven Shengyin was just a temple level force, just at the top of the temple level force. Now they just feel that this idea is ridiculous.


    Is it a temple level force with five levels of saints?


    In the face of the eyes of the demon lord, kongchen''s face was still calm and calm, and responded: "the Buddha Dharma is boundless, everything is illusory, and the so-called realm of strength is just a kind of judgment in the hearts of the world, so why care too much."


    "Well, why care too much!" The demon lord smiled loudly and immediately asked, "since you call everything illusory, you don''t need to care, let me see if you are qualified to say this!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge noise came from the sky, and the magic power became stronger. Many demon gods in the sky burst out a piercing magic light, just like countless dark spears shot down. Each dark spear was wrapped by heavy magic gas, which seemed to contain a kind of magic power.


    Watching the spear fall all over the sky, the people below looked as pale as paper, their hearts beat faster, their eyes became blurred, and their hearts were occupied by strong negative emotions, as if they had been demonized and no longer controlled by themselves.


    "Amitabha." The empty dust sang a Buddha''s horn, and saw him sit up in the void. Then, the holy and flawless radiance of Buddhism and Taoism was released from around him and spread towards the surrounding space, enveloping many people.


    There seems to be a Buddha seal circulating in the glory of Buddhism and Taoism, which can suppress all evil forces and restore the clarity of many people controlled by magic, but their hearts are still shocked.


    What a terrible magic power. Just feeling it can make them fall into it. If Abbot Kong Chen doesn''t do it, they are afraid to be completely controlled by the magic and become puppets.


    At this time, with the empty dust body as the center, an ancient Buddha''s body is surrounded in the void, and each ancient Buddha is bathed in glory, as if it were real.


    The powerful power of Buddhism and Taoism soared into the sky, turned into the palms of countless ancient Buddhas, and patted the bodies of demons in the sky.


    At this time, the Demon Lord stood proudly in the air, clapped his hands down and went away, and countless devil boxing rays broke out. Those devil figures also punched at the same time. The fist shadow was overwhelming, emitting a towering devil power, crushing everything and irresistible.


    For a time, the void was full of two extreme forces of Buddha and devil. They collided madly, and the roaring sound kept coming out, breaking the collapse of space and unable to bear its pressure.


    Tianyou demon king and tiantiansha demon king wanted to move forward, but they saw two figures appear in front of them out of thin air. Their faces were immediately ugly. They were these two guys again, wild goose Qingfeng and Dugu sword.


    "Go." Duan Wuhuang whispered to Langya. Langya nodded motionless. They stepped back and disappeared silently into the void.


    "Where are you going?" But listening to a voice spread into the void, there was no time for the Buddha light to fall, which illuminated the space very brightly. The body shapes of Duan Wuhuang and Langya were revealed, and their eyes were all looking forward to them.


    "No, are you going to block my way?" Duan Wuhuang''s eyes were extremely cold, and the evil Qi around him had begun to roar, which seemed to erupt at any time.


    "Please do it." No, he didn''t say more nonsense. He knew the tianwu demon emperor very well and was a ruthless figure. The tianwu demon emperor was just a part of Duanwu emperor. Duanwu emperor''s personality would only be more ruthless than tianwu demon emperor. Therefore, no matter what he said, it was useless.


    "You want to stop the two of us when you''re alone?" Duan Wuhuang sneered. Obviously, he didn''t think he could stop him and Langya.


    "And me." Another voice came, which seemed to specially respond to the words of emperor Duan Wu.


    Hearing the sound, Duan Wuhuang looked sluggish and turned around. He saw a figure with unparalleled spirit coming. When he saw the visitor, the smile on Duan Wuhuang''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Benefactor Chu." Unable to see the man coming, he spoke.


    Chu Feng nodded toward him. His sharp eyes shot directly at Langya and said, "last time in cangdi''s cave, you blocked my way. This time, I won''t let you go easily."


    "It depends on whether you keep my strength!" Langya''s eyes were also sharp. His pupils turned dark, like an abyss. When he looked at them, Chu Feng felt a shiver in his heart, as if an irresistible smell of evil came, which made his heart tremble and seemed to fall into it.


    "Seal." Chu Feng drank violently in his heart, and the light of seal burst out from his body. The seal breath swept away, sealed the evil idea in the void, and finally disappeared into nothingness.


    Langya took a deep look at Chu Feng and was worthy of the seal King''s body. He got out of trouble so quickly.


    While Duan Wuhuang seemed to ignore it directly. His body continued to move forward, and an infinite devil way airflow erupted all over his body. He roared like a giant dragon, tearing the space and opening a way in front.


    Naturally, Duan Wuhuang would not be allowed to leave. He walked with his steps and walked directly into the air flow of the devil''s way. His body was flowing with incomparably bright characters of Buddha, like a natural Buddha body. He was the embodiment of Buddha. Many evil spirits roared around him and patted his body, as if to swallow him.


    However, at the moment when the evil Qi touched his body, the Chinese character Buddha bloomed brightly and suppressed the evil Qi in an instant.


    At the same time, the five outside forces, except luoshamen, did not make a move, the other four forces made a move.


    Everyone is chasing Qin Xuan.


    However, the people of the nine regions didn''t sit and watch. They walked out one by one, stopped the people of the four forces and protected Qin Xuan to leave safely.


    Zhuge Xuan was dragged by Ouyang Huang, but old man Tianji was not idle. He dragged another person, the imperial mausoleum.


    At present, among all the saints in the nine regions, except the old man Tianji, no one can stop the imperial mausoleum.


    At this time, an earth shaking group war broke out above XingKong City, the war between Buddha and devil, and the war between the outside world and the local forces in the nine regions. Some fought for honor and friendship, while others fought for treasure and interests.


    As soon as the battle broke out, Ling sunset, Jiuxian and Qingyun Daosheng directly took Qin Xuan away from the battlefield, fled into the void and quickly left the star city.


    If there is only one person, there may be an accident on the way. Therefore, the three people escort Qin Xuan without fail.

 Chapter 1581

    Outside the Star City, in a hidden void, four figures shuttle rapidly, with incredible speed.


    This line of figures is naturally Qin Xuan, Ling sunset and others.


    However, at a certain moment, Ling sunset''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his eyebrows locked, staring at the empty void in front of him. Unexpectedly, did someone catch up?


    They left Star City at the first moment of the war in order not to let others have time to catch up, but even so, they still missed a move.


    The newcomers are so fast that they can catch up with them in such a short time. Their strength must be extremely strong. I don''t know who they are.


    "Now that you''re here, come out and see you." Ling sunset opened his eyes seriously. Although there was not much change on his face, the real yuan in his body had begun to flow and was ready to fight.


    Qingyun Daosheng and Jiuxian are standing on both sides of Qin Xuan, looking extremely fierce. They are vigilant and stare at the surrounding environment. The other party is in the dark, so they must be extra cautious to ensure the safety of Qin Xuan.


    "If you leave people behind and the three of you leave, this seat will not take your lives."


    A deep voice came from nowhere. The speaker seemed to be very old. There was a deep chill in his voice. Just hearing the voice, Ling luosun and others felt cold all over, as if they had fallen into an ice cave and their bodies were going to be frozen.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid this man''s cultivation is unusual!" Ling sunset whispered to Qin Xuan. At this time, he had taken out the sunset long piano, put his fingers on the string, but his eyes were always staring at the front.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color. He seemed to have heard the voice somewhere.


    "You know I won''t leave, so why talk nonsense? Since you want to block our way, don''t hide in the dark. Please show up!" Ling sunset looked around at the emptiness and said in a neutral tone. He was not too strong, but he insisted on not retreating. He wanted to get some opportunities for each other to meet.


    The saints of the five forces were stopped, and some people stopped the magic holy mountain. It''s unlikely that anyone else came here.


    Therefore, Ling sunset has a bold guess.


    The figure in front of them is most likely from the nine regions.


    "Do you inspire me to show up?" The figure hidden in the dark suddenly laughed, which seemed to show some disdain: "with the three of you, it''s not enough to see one side of this seat. I don''t want to take your life and leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    Hearing this voice, Ling luori''s three faces were dignified. From each other''s tone, they felt a trace of contempt.


    It seems that in each other''s eyes, they are not too threatening.


    There are only two possibilities for the other party to say this. One is that the other party deliberately exaggerates, intimidates them and wants to force them to leave. The other is that the other party''s strength is really strong.


    They prefer the latter.


    After all, at this point, the other party knows that it is impossible for them to leave, and it is obviously very confident to say such words.


    "After I stay here later, you take Qin Xuan away!" Ling sunset hesitated to Jiuxian and Qingyun Dao, and finally nodded. Only in this way can he have a chance to protect Qin Xuan''s life.


    "Since you refuse to show up, I will offend you!" Ling sunset spits out a cold cry, his clothes flutter, his body rises in the air, and appears directly on the void.


    The red sunset harp was placed horizontally in front of him. His eyes were like a sword, and his ten fingers waved forward suddenly. The aura between heaven and earth suddenly became violent. The sound of the harp surged and roared, and a flame rule flowed through the void. The sound of whooshing kept coming out, and countless flame arrows condensed by aura shot out, threatening the power of the holy way, covering the sky and the earth and running through everything.


    "Broken." A light voice came out from the void, and a more powerful power of the road shrouded down. Suddenly, the wind and cloud turned pale, the wind was angry, and a terrible ice storm swept through the space.


    In the center of the storm, there was a long silver sword, which released extremely dazzling brilliance, just like the first sword in the world.


    The silver sword shot out angrily and rushed forward with the cold storm. When the flame arrow touched the storm, it made a poop sound. Then the flame rules were gradually solidified, and the arrows were broken and broken one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Ling sunset, Qingyun Daosheng and Jiuxian all turned pale. The strength of each other was stronger than they thought.


    "Go!" Ling sunset whispered, and his fingers danced rapidly on the strings. Behind him appeared a round of hot sun, just like a real scorching sun, dazzling people can''t open their eyes.


    With the sound of the piano, many suns revolved around his body, which reflected the dazzling beauty of the sun, crisscrossed and crisscrossed in the void, even like a piano string, containing super power to destroy everything.


    The fierce flame rules envelop that space, and the huge flame waves beat the void again and again, as if to burn and refine the void into nothingness.


    But at this time, a breath of cold and suffocating came, turned into a big hand covering the sky, fell with one palm, and directly blew out the huge waves of fire.


    There are pieces of snow falling in the sky, which extinguishes the flames and waves, and the temperature between heaven and earth begins to drop rapidly, just like the arrival of cold winter.


    However, Ling sunset did not retreat at all. He continued to move forward, and the piano sound became more passionate and magnificent. The power of the powerful and unparalleled holy way flowed on his body. He looked calm, seemed to put life and death aside, fearless, and vowed to fight the dark man to the end.


    Qin Xuan is the only descendant of Ximen Guyan and the hope of jiuyu. Even if he fell here today, he will leave safely.


    Feeling the breath of Ling sunset, a figure slowly emerged from the void. It was an old man in Huajia, white all over, with an indescribable temperament.


    At the moment of seeing the old man''s figure, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    This old man is the king of Qianxue court!


    Qianxue tingjun is in Pengyu Wangtian palace. It is said that he has only asked about the world. How can he come to the Terran realm now?


    He even came here to stop him from leaving.


    "Qin Xuan, we meet again." Qianxue tingjun looked down, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said faintly.


    Hearing this sound, Ling sunset, Jiuxian and Qingyun Daosheng all looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan whispered, "this man is known as the king of Qianxue court. He has been practicing for a long time. He practices in a secret place in Pengyu, and his strength is unfathomable."


    The three of Ling luori trembled in their hearts, and their faces were much ugly. How can they resist such characters coming to pursue?

 Chapter 1582

    Qin Xuan stared at the thousand snow court gentleman in the void, and his heart was also a despair.


    He is well aware of the power of the thousand snow court king. It is almost impossible to stop the coming of such peerless power with the power of the three predecessors alone.


    "The last time you blocked the sword of my thoughts in the heavenly palace, I was quite surprised at that time, and now I finally understand."


    The thousand snow court gentleman opened his mouth lightly and looked at Qin Xuan again: "it was the crystal of phagocytosis on you. If it weren''t for the protection of these gods, you would die in the tianque and won''t live until now."


    The voice of Qianxue tingjun fell, and Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    It turned out that the fatal blow broke out in his mind, which was prepared by qianxueting Jun for him.


    "Thousand snow jade." A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind, and his pupils suddenly contracted, as if he had figured everything out.


    The problem lies in the thousand snow jade.


    Qianxue tingjun left an idea in Qianxue jade. It is said that Qianxue jade can help them obtain the magic power in the tianque. In fact, it is monitoring them.


    If someone can win the superior martial arts of Tianpin, it may trigger the idea left by the king of Qianxue court in Qianxue jade, resulting in a fatal blow and taking that person''s life.


    Qin Xuan personally felt the terrible blow. It was almost inevitable for people in the imperial territory. Even those in the imperial territory were likely to die if they had not been prepared before.


    The blow almost killed Qin Xuan. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the devoured crystal shot into the tianque. Only by dissolving the blow in time can Qin Xuan be saved.


    Looking back now, Qin Xuan was still terrified. He thought it was the reverse bite of the yin-yang diagram of mixed emptiness. It turned out that it was the plot of Qianxue tingjun against him!


    But in fact, Qin Xuan guessed only half right.


    That blow was indeed prepared by Qianxue tingjun. However, it was not for everyone, just for him.


    After living for hundreds of thousands of years, Mr. qianxueting has already reached a very high level of strength, and his state of mind is also detached, so he won''t be difficult to live with later generations.


    Moreover, since he chose to open the tianque, he is willing to open the door of the tianque to later generations of extraordinary figures. If someone has high enough talent, those magical powers will be taken away, which has little impact on him.


    The reason why he wanted to kill Qin Xuan was actually because he was alone, Yang Yao.


    Qianxuetingjun has high hopes for Yang Yao, but Yang Yao has the intention to follow Qin Xuan. Qianxuetingjun naturally doesn''t want to see this happen. In the future, he hopes Yang Yao will take over his position.


    Therefore, he left an idea in Qin Xuan''s thousand snow jade. If Qin Xuan''s talent is not so evil, but ordinary arrogance, then he is sure to persuade Yang Yao to stay.


    However, once Qin Xuan had the chance to get the superior supernatural power of Tianpin, he would make Qin Xuan unable to get out of the tianque. In this way, no one in Yang Yao could trace it.


    Since ancient times, many people have fallen into the tianque. It''s not surprising that duoqin Xuan is alone. No one will contact him about this. That''s the best opportunity.


    Originally, his plan was flawless, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Xuan had devouring crystals and other gods on his body, which blocked the fatal blow for him.


    It''s not important for him to do both things today.


    Kill Qin Xuan and seize the crystal of swallowing.


    "Qianxue tingjun, as a saint, you exist. Don''t you feel ashamed for a descendant of the imperial realm?" Qin Xuan said coldly.


    "You are wrong, the Holy Land figure. He is very tenacious and unshakable in his heart. Once he decides what is right or wrong, he will complete it without hesitation." Qianxue tingjun looked at Qin Xuan and said, "this is the real Tao. Everyone has different strength in practice, and the Tao in his heart is different."


    "For example, the way they pursue is to kill and strengthen themselves. Therefore, killing is the right way for him. It is the most correct thing. The world calls them evil cultivation, but they have different positions. In fact, there is no difference between right and wrong."


    Qian Xueting''s voice was very gentle and calm, as if he were saying a simple word. Before Qin Xuan died, he didn''t mind teaching some truth to the younger generation.


    "Is there no right or wrong?" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. Although he didn''t reject the evil way, he didn''t agree with the evil cultivation in his heart. He thought that those practices were too cruel and cold-blooded, lost all conscience and slaughtered other people''s lives.


    But the words of qianxuetingjun directly impacted his previous ideas, as if to reshape his cognition.


    "Just like at this moment, I have a holy word. I come here to rob and kill you. You think it has lost my sainthood, but I don''t care. What''s wrong as long as I can get the devouring crystal?" The thousand snow court gentleman continued, the tone is still light.


    As he said before, after the practice reaches the holy land, the heart is very firm, and there will be no wavering in what has been decided.


    "It''s shameless for Tang Shengdao to say such words!" Jiuxian couldn''t help but satirize. According to the remarks of Qianxue tingjun, the behavior only needs to conform to the original heart and don''t care about others. If you want to kill, do you have any rules in the world?


    The reason why saints are saints is not only because they are strong, but also because the state of mind of saints should be beyond the mundane. Only by being extraordinary can they become saints.


    What is the difference between ordinary bandits and bandits if they are free and free? What about transcendence?


    Qian Xueting turned his eyes, glanced coldly at the wine fairy and said indifferently: "just a second-class saint, you dare to tell me what to do in front of us. When we practice the holy way, you may not be born!"


    The voice of Qianxue tingjun, like a flash of lightning, exploded directly in the Jiuxian''s mind, which made the Jiuxian look shocked suddenly, and a peerless figure appeared in the pupil. It was Qianxue tingjun.


    Qianxue tingjun turned and looked at him. With only one eye, the wine fairy felt that she was in a world of ice and snow. Endless flying snow came oblivion towards him. It was extremely cold and everywhere. She wanted to bury him in it.


    "Poof." A moment later, the wine fairy puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes finally recovered. There was a look of horror in his face. When he looked at qianxueting again, he had a bit of deep fear in his eyes.


    "If you three go together, you will not be the opponent of this seat. If you leave now, I can spare your life." Qianxue tingjun spoke again. He hadn''t done it for a long time. If it weren''t for keeping Yang Yao, he wouldn''t kill a younger generation like this.


    However, to Qian Xueting''s surprise, Ling sunset still stood where he was, and no one left.

 Chapter 1583

    When they decided to escort Qin Xuan away, they had prepared for the worst. Now, they won''t shrink back even in the face of death.


    Ling sunset looked back at Qingyun Daosheng. Qingyun Daosheng nodded slightly. They seemed to reach a certain consensus.


    Among the three, Qingyun Daosheng has the strongest strength and the most aggressive means of killing and cutting. There may be a glimmer of hope for him to escort Qin Xuan away.


    "Go." A sound came into the son of Qin Xuan''s eardrum. At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s body trembled slightly. He only felt that an overbearing and heavy sword wrapped his body, and his body was out of control.


    "Yi......" a tearing sound came out, and a wisp of sharp knife intention broke through the air. The blue knife light shone and bloomed in the void, and the bodies of Qin Xuan and Qingyun knife Saint disappeared in an instant.


    "Where do you want to go?" Qianxue tingjun glanced at the bottom and saw that the two figures disappeared, but there was no big fluctuation in his eyes.


    Want to take someone away in front of him when he doesn''t exist?


    At this time, Ling sunset and Jiuxian''s body burst out, one on the left and one on the right, and killed qianxueting at the same time.


    The harsh and sharp sound of the piano suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. A magnificent picture appeared in the mind of qianxueting king, as if he were in a battlefield. The two armies were fighting, and countless soldiers, horses and iron cavalry rushed towards him. The endless arrow rain fell from the sky, with great momentum and extreme terror, as if to bury him.


    But the thousand snow court gentleman seemed to be invisible. With his palm waving, a supreme power swept through, and the picture in his mind disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    Ling luosun''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes looked at the peerless figure in white robe in the sky. Unexpectedly, he was not affected at all.


    Jiuxian stepped in the void, and his body became extremely blurred. For a moment, thousands of his figures appeared in the void, as if they were everywhere, real and virtual, resonating with heaven and earth, and the avenue was one.


    I saw that countless figures slapped forward at the same time. In an instant, countless big palm prints burst out, blowing to qianxueting king with the breath of destruction and killing everything.


    The king of Qianxue court still looked indifferent. With a grasp of his palm, the cold ice attribute aura of heaven and earth gathered together madly and condensed into boundless icebergs to suppress.


    An extremely overbearing cold ice Avenue is integrated into the iceberg. The iceberg releases thousands of silver flowers. The power of the holy way sweeps out and presses everything horizontally. I can see that the palm prints are constantly crushed and dissipated by the iceberg.


    Two consecutive concussion sounds came out, and two figures were hit and flew out, impressively Ling sunset and Jiuxian.


    Although they are all holy, there is a big gap between them and qianxueting king!


    Qian Xueting stepped forward without looking at Ling sunset and Jiuxian, and his body disappeared in place.


    Obviously, he went after Qingyun Daosheng and Qin Xuan.


    Qingyun Daosheng and Qin Xuan galloped in the void, but soon, Qingyun Daosheng felt a powerful and incomparable breath enveloping him. His eyebrows locked up instantly, and his eyes flashed a cold light. It came so fast!


    "Qin Xuan, please remember not to appear in the territory of jiuyu until you have enough self-protection!" Qingyun Dao Sheng told Qin Xuan, and then slapped Qin Xuan directly.


    "Master Qingyun..." Qin Xuan was about to open his mouth. He suddenly felt a tingle in his body. A powerful force blew in front of his chest. The whole person flew backwards in another direction and disappeared into the void like a light.


    "Boy, I can only do this. I hope you can get through this disaster safely and live up to our expectations for you." Qingyun Daosheng looked at the direction Qin Xuan left and muttered to himself. Then he seemed to feel something. A smile appeared on his face, as if he was calm in his heart.


    At this time, the Qingyun Dao saint can be described in four words.


    take death calmly.


    He was born a hero and died a ghost hero. Since his practice, why should he fear death.


    Turning around proudly, Qingyun Daosheng took down the knife that had been behind him. At this time, the knife was still in the scabbard, but the scabbard trembled faintly, like a buzzing sound.


    However, after several breaths, a terrible smell came from the sky, and a figure in white robe appeared there. It was filled with a cold and biting smell, like an iceberg for thousands of years.


    Qianxue tingjun glanced at the bottom and saw the Qingyun Dao Saint alone. Qin Xuan disappeared. He frowned and asked, "where is Qin Xuan?"


    "Let''s go." Qingyun Sabre Saint faint way.


    "Gone?" A ray of dangerous light shone from the eyes of Qianxue tingjun. He thought he couldn''t find it if he sent people away in advance?


    It''s too belittling his power.


    The eyes of Qian Xueting Jun were closed, and a powerful soul force like the sea was released. Centered on his body, he quickly swept away in all directions around. In a flash, thousands of miles, every corner did not let go, searching for the trace of Qin Xuan.


    In an instant, thousands of miles of space appeared in the mind of qianxueting, as if he had walked through those places.


    As soon as Qingyun Daosheng''s eyes were frozen, he naturally guessed what qianxueting was doing. His arm trembled, a sharp howl came out, and the scabbard flew out like a flash of lightning. Qingyun Daosheng strode into the void, and the space trembled fiercely, as if it was about to collapse.


    The light of the sword that destroys everything blooms, and this knife cuts down, as if the sky would be divided into two.


    Qian Xueting glanced at the light of the knife, pointed his fingers forward, and a cold sword came into being. There was frost flying all over the sky between heaven and earth. This void seemed to turn into a world of ice and snow, and the space seemed to solidify.


    The sword of cold ice collides with the sabre light. The sabre light is extremely overbearing. It wants to break everything and cut the cold layer by layer. The cold covers the sabre light and invades into it, making the power in the sabre light continuously lose, and the two forces compete with each other.


    Finally, the coldness was better, and the light of the knife was completely frozen. All the power was frozen by the cold ice and sealed in the light of the knife.


    However, the Qingyun Sabre Saint did not retreat, but continued to move forward. The long sabre in his hand kept waving and cutting out, and the sabre intention rolled and roared out like a river. He released an extraordinary spirit, just like a peerless God of war, and was not afraid of strong enemies.


    "Go away!" The thousand snow court gentleman glanced coldly at the Qingyun sword saint, this bastard, do you really think you don''t kill?


    With one palm, the big handprint of cold ice came down again. I saw the green cloud sword Saint holding the knife with both hands, and his breath reached the extreme. He tried his best to cut a knife.


    The dazzling Sabre light annihilated the heaven and earth, and the whole space was shrouded by a powerful Sabre idea. The body shape of Qingyun Sabre Saint disappeared, as if it were one with that sabre.


    It seems that affected by the intention of the knife, the aura between heaven and earth has become much more fierce.

 Chapter 1584

    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a deafening roar, the violent air flow in the space seems to be quiet and gradually return to calm.


    Qianxue tingjun still stood proudly in the void. He looked in one direction, then stepped in that direction and disappeared.


    Below, a green shirt figure stood straight like a long gun, but the handsome face was as white as paper, the body trembled slightly, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth.


    He turned his head hard, looked in the direction of the star empty city, showed a bitter smile on his pale face, and said to himself, "old man, I''ve really tried my best!"


    This faint voice seemed to exhaust Li Qi all over him.


    After that, his hands hung down powerlessly, and his tall and powerful body fell straight behind him, falling into the void.


    At the same time, Ling sunset and Jiuxian, who were rushing to the rescue in the void, suddenly twitched their hearts and seemed to be aware of something.


    Their bodies were stiff in the air, their eyes were red, their mouths were open, and they wanted to make a sound, but they found that they could not say anything. In their hearts, there was a sense of heavy and incomparable sadness, like being pierced by ten thousand swords, which was so painful that they couldn''t breathe.


    Ling luori and Ximen Guyan get to know each other through Qin. They are bosom friends and friends of life and death. After they entered the imperial territory, they traveled around. After that, they made friends with Qingyun Daosheng and Jiuxian successively. The four often have a good time with wine, talk about heaven and earth, exchange their feelings of martial arts and feel like brothers.


    They just met. It was not long before Ximen''s cultivation of solitary smoke was abolished and Qingyun died. Is God kidding them?


    At the moment, the wine fairy''s eyes were red, and a strong killing intention flashed in his eyes. His voice said in a low voice: "I''ll go to Pengyu now, wash my blood and look at the sky que, which can also be regarded as revenge for Qingyun!"


    With that, the wine fairy raised her feet and wanted to leave. She went to Pengyu to avenge the Qingyun sword saint.


    "Stop!" Ling sunset immediately turned to look at the wine fairy and shouted hysterically, "do you think this is revenge for Qingyun?"


    The wine fairy stopped, and a faint color flashed in her eyes.


    Of course he knew that once he went, he could not come back.


    However, the person who killed Qingyun was Qianxue tingjun. If he could not kill Qianxue tingjun, he could only pay for his life with the person who looked at the sky. This is the only thing he can do.


    The eyes glared at the wine fairy fiercely, and Ling sunset continued: "even if you go to Wangtian palace, how many people can you kill? Can Qingyun''s life be replaced by the lives of several people at will?"


    Jiuxian was speechless for a while. He couldn''t refute Ling sunset''s words.


    "Blood debt and blood compensation, Qingyun''s revenge can only be repaid with the life of Qianxue tingjun. Even if we can''t kill today, we will be able to kill in the future. Now, we can only wait!" Ling sunset looked at the wine fairy''s word by word. Almost every word was shouted out, containing endless sadness and anger.


    Qingyun''s death has also dealt a great blow to him, but he knows better what to do now. Blind revenge is tantamount to death.


    "Qingyun, I''m sorry for you!" Jiuxian clenched her fists and roared up to the sky, as if to release all the pain and anger in her heart.


    Ling sunset looked at the wine fairy and felt the same pain in his heart. He could understand the mood of the wine fairy. He wanted revenge but could do nothing. This was an extremely helpless thing. Even if he practiced in the holy land, there were still many things in the world that they could not control.


    A moment later, Jiuxian''s inner mood gradually recovered, looked at Ling sunset and asked, "is qinxuan safe now?"


    "It''s safe for now." Ling sunset said with a sigh in his heart. This is the best news now. If something happens to Qin Xuan, everything they have paid will be wasted.


    In a void thousands of miles away from Jiuxian and lingsunset, a white shadow shuttles through it.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan. At this time, his whole body is flowing up and down, with purple and black luster, releasing a devouring force, devouring his own breath and blooming rules, so that there is no fluctuation in his space.


    The reason why Qin Xuan did this was undoubtedly that he was worried that his breath was captured by qianxueting Jun. with the strength of qianxueting Jun, once he found his whereabouts, it would be difficult to escape from Shengtian.


    Facts have proved that Qin Xuan''s doing so has indeed caused great trouble to Qianxue tingjun.


    Qianxue tingjun stood on the void, frowning. He found that he could not capture the slightest breath of Qin Xuan at this time, as if the world had evaporated.


    The speed of an emperor character can''t escape his perception unless his breath is deliberately hidden.


    As soon as I read this, the king of qianxueting came to realize that there was a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, which was the crystal of swallowing!


    Qin Xuan swallowed his own breath with the power of swallowing the crystal, which avoided his perception.


    This boy is really smart!


    "Do you think you can escape this robbery in this way?" A cold awn appeared in the deep eyes of Qianxue tingjun. He stepped into the void and disappeared completely.


    The crystal of swallowing itself has an extremely strange smell, which is easy to be detected. Unless Qin Xuan has been hiding in a hidden place, no one can find him. However, once he dares to come out, he will reveal his trace, and that is the time of his death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In XingKong City, the war is still going on, but the situation is becoming more and more clear. The nine regions occupy an absolute advantage and suppress the four external forces and the demons of the holy mountain.


    After all, this is the home of nine domains.


    The demon lord glanced at the battlefield around him. Many demons were suppressed and killed, and their momentum was weak. He said in a loud voice, "withdraw."


    He waved his palm, and an extremely terrible evil cloud shrouded from the sky. For a time, the demons in the battlefield shot into the evil cloud one after another, while the people of the nine regions looked at the evil cloud, but did not continue to chase and kill.


    How powerful is the demon lord? He wants to take people away. Who can stay?


    In one direction, the terrible magic wave collided with the sword light, and the space shook violently. A destructive afterwave swept away and crushed everything. The breath of the space was suppressed to the extreme.


    Only a voice came out from the void: "alone sword, fight with you next time!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a powerful figure shrouded in magic light rising into the sky and shooting into the magic cloud. It was the devil king of Tiansha.


    Dugu Jian looked coldly at the direction of the Tiansha devil king''s departure and said with disdain: "if you leave like a lost dog, how dare you say next time in front of this palace? It''s ridiculous!"


    On the other hand, the battle between Tianyou devil and yanqingfeng also stopped. Tianyou devil retreated and also flashed into the devil cloud.


    The wild goose Qingfeng glanced at Dugu Jian and came to the other side with a dignified look on his face.

 Chapter 1585

    Both Tianyou devil and Tiansha devil have only survived four Tianlei robberies. However, they don''t know what kind of magic skills they have practiced, but they can burst out their strength which is not inferior to that of the fifth level saints.


    Yanqingfeng and dugujian are five level saints. In terms of strength, they are naturally above Tianyou demon king and Tiansha demon king, but they can''t take them down for a while, so they can only suppress each other.


    But from a certain point of view, they are also dragged by each other and can''t be distracted to other battlefields.


    Only the two last demons under the demon lord have such fighting power that they can contain the Lord of the divine palace. The power of the demon holy mountain is powerful and terrible now.


    At this time, the battle between Tianji old man and the imperial mausoleum also stopped.


    Old man Tianji stood in the void at will. The breeze blew his clothes and looked light and cloudless. Looking at the imperial mausoleum, his face was a little pale, his breath was floating, and his eyes stared at old man Tianji coldly.


    The old guy''s strength is so strong that it''s beyond his imagination. It''s definitely the level of the later stage of the sixth order!


    "If the emperor really wants to plunder the territory of the nine regions, he will send an army directly next time. The nine regions will accompany him to the end. Now, I''d better go back first." An indifferent voice came from the old population of Tianji, which made the imperial mausoleum look stiff. How ugly is the face? Is this an order to leave?


    They took so much trouble to come to jiuyu and sent them away?


    When they are what they are.


    "Go back, impossible!" The imperial mausoleum strongly refuted, which is related to the honor and reputation of the emperor. If it goes back, what will other forces think of the emperor?


    Di Shi, I can''t afford to lose this man!


    "Please leave or not. It seems that you are going to call back!" A cold hum came out, and there was some anger in the voice. The person who spoke was the thunder Lord.


    Among the eight masters of the divine palace, Lord Lei has the hottest temper and a particularly strong style of behavior. The imperial mausoleum abandoned Ximen Guyan''s cultivation before, which is undoubtedly playing on the face of the nine regions. This account can''t be settled like this!


    "Is it up to you?" The emperor''s Mausoleum glanced at the thunder Lord, and there was a look of disdain in his eyes. His tone seemed to be very casual: "it''s only the thunder palace of the great sun god, which has not been paid attention to by the emperor!"


    "You want to die!" The thunder Lord roared all over his body. The light of thunder and lightning danced wildly and was about to shoot at the imperial mausoleum. At this time, Feng Xinghe stepped forward and said faintly: "don''t care what he said. He can only show off his tongue at this time, and you can''t help him. Why be angry."


    "Hum!" Lord Lei brushed his sleeves and opened his eyes. Obviously, he was very angry. However, the old dog of the imperial mausoleum was extremely arrogant. If he had the chance to kill the outside world in the future, he must make the emperor pay ten times the price today!


    At this time, a bright light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the old man Tianji. It seemed that he felt something and his breath was disordered.


    When people saw that old man Tianji suddenly had such a big reaction, their eyes showed a trace of doubt. Old man Tianji has always been calm and calm, and rarely makes such a gaffe.


    Even if he had just fought with the imperial mausoleum, he was calm and relaxed.


    What the hell happened?


    "Tianji, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Xinghe looked at the old man with a puzzled tone.


    He saw the old man''s eyes slowly closed and his face showed a very sad look. For a long time, he spit out a sigh.


    "Qin Xuan, the son of a generation of demons in the nine regions, has fallen!"


    The sigh seemed to contain endless regret. It spread all over the world, making the people inside and outside the Star City hear it. Their hearts couldn''t help but tremble, and they couldn''t even believe their ears.


    Tianji old man said that Qin Xuan had fallen.


    When Duan Ruoxi, Mo Lishang, Ximen bingyue, Shangyang, Qi Luo and other friends of Qin Xuan heard the sound, their faces were as pale as paper, their bodies were almost unstable, and they just felt their hearts held by a pair of big hands.


    How is that possible.


    Three saints escorted Qin Xuan away. Moreover, the five external forces and the demon cultivation of the magic holy mountain were all restrained here. How could Qin Xuan be in trouble?


    Take ten thousand steps back. Even if they are blocked on the way and guarded by three saints, even if they are defeated, they have a chance to escape. How can they not reach that step.


    They don''t believe the news!


    "Poof." I saw Ximen Guyan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his originally pale face was bloodless at the moment.


    His body trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with endless sadness and sadness, as if he was extremely unwilling.


    Why is this result


    In the direction of Luoyan fairy palace, yanqingyun squatted down and sobbed like a helpless little girl. Tears kept falling down in her eyes and wet her clothes.


    Beside yanqingyun, Lingtian and yanshuirou''s face were also full of shock, and their hearts were speechless.


    Some of them couldn''t accept the news. Since Qin Xuan stepped on the stage of the nine regions, he rose with an invincible posture that swept all his peers. How gorgeous and peerless, how could he suddenly fall?


    Murong Guangzhao''s expression was also solidified in the air, and a terrible light shone from his eyes. Although he hated Qin Xuan and hoped to be able to blade Qin Xuan one day, he had to admit that Qin Xuan was also the help of his practice and constantly encouraged him to grow.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, he actually didn''t want Qin Xuan to fall, at least not in such a situation.


    Qin Xuan has a brilliant future. He has the opportunity to prove the top of martial arts. Now he has fallen. Where can he find such a powerful opponent?


    At the moment, no matter the strong ones in the nine regions, the five external forces and the demons in the magic holy mountain, almost don''t believe the words of old man Tianji.


    Even many people secretly speculate whether the old man Tianji is spreading false news and falsely claiming that Qin Xuan has fallen, so as to protect him?


    After all, Qin Xuan has the crystal of swallowing, which is a peerless artifact that can make countless strong people crazy.


    Unless Qin Xuan dies, countless people will covet the devouring crystal and want to take Qin Xuan''s life all the time.


    Zhuge Xuan looked at old man Tianji and his eyes kept changing. He was thinking about the credibility of old man Tianji''s words and whether they were true or not?


    If Qin Xuan falls, who killed him?


    Where are the saints who escorted Qin Xuan away now?


    Making up a lie is very simple. Just say it casually. However, a lie needs to be covered up with thousands of lies, and there will be flaws.


    "Tianji, is Qin Xuan really dead?" Zhuge Xuan looked at the old man and asked in a deep voice. It seemed that he wanted to confirm it again. At the same time, he also wanted to observe the old man''s reaction and whether he was lying.


    Although old man Tianji''s words have never been wrong and his words are highly credible, it''s better to be cautious in extraordinary times and things.

 Chapter 1586

    Over the vast starry sky city, countless eyes focused on the old man Tianji, as if waiting for his response.


    They thought the same as Zhuge Xuan, and didn''t believe that Qin Xuan fell.


    Through the ages, most of those who have amazing talent and unique style have amazing luck and will not fall early.


    Qinxuan Tianzong''s talent is unparalleled in the same generation, and only the realm of emperor. Did it fall so early?


    "Alas." The old man uttered a long sigh. His eyes slowly opened and looked in the direction of Zhuge Xuan. His eyes were extremely cold and said, "are you satisfied with the fall of Qin Xuan now?"


    Zhuge Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. He read many kinds of emotions in the eyes of the old man Tianji, including helplessness, regret and anger.


    He has been dealing with old man Tianji for many years. He is very familiar with the latter. No matter what happens, he will not have such a response.


    Even though he attracted the five major forces from the outside world and became enemies with the nine regions, old Tianji didn''t show too angry and still dealt with it calmly.


    Unexpectedly, a descendant of the imperial realm made him so moved, which was somewhat beyond Zhuge Xuan''s expectation.


    However, after thinking about it, he also felt that it was normal. He heard that old man Tianji had high hopes for Qin Xuan. Otherwise, he would not rank him 10th in the list of nine domains when Qin Xuan was in the fourth floor of emperor yuan. Now he learned that Qin Xuan''s life fell, Tianji was afraid that he was filled with grief.


    "By whom?" Zhuge Xuan asked again.


    Old man Tianji didn''t pay attention to Zhuge Xuan anymore. His heart moved. Then there was a sound breaking through the air in the endless distance. When they turned their eyes, they saw a beam of light shooting here. When the beam of light approached, everyone looked shocked and their hearts beat wildly.


    That''s Qin Xuan''s body!


    Dressed in white, with long hair flying in the wind, the style remains the same.


    However, the unique young man who commanded the nine regions not long ago has now become a corpse without any temperature, lying flat in the void, making countless people in the nine regions sigh and feel very sad.


    The son of Tianjiao of the generation of jiuyu, a legendary figure who has created countless miracles, died young. It''s really heaven''s envy of talents.


    Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and others saw the body in the void, and their hearts shook hard again. Infinite sadness appeared in their eyes, so sad that they couldn''t breathe.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really Qin Xuan''s body!


    "Ruoxi!" Ximen bingyue suddenly lost her voice. Duan Ruoxi fainted directly. Ximen bingyue reached out and held her body. Meimou was also soaked with tears and looked extremely helpless.


    Her father''s accomplishments were abolished and her younger martial brother died. She was just a weak woman. She had lost her opinion in her heart and didn''t know what to do.


    The imperial mausoleum stared at the old man Tianji as if to see through each other. However, the old man Tianji looked very sad and didn''t seem to be cheating, and the lying body in the empty air was undoubtedly Qin Xuan.


    The sixth order sage of the imperial mausoleum is so powerful that it is impossible to hide any change in the world from his eyes.


    Qin Xuan is really dead.


    The emperor''s Mausoleum released a wisp of thoughts and diffused towards Qin Xuan''s body. A moment later, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. On Qin Xuan''s body, he did not feel the breath of swallowing the crystal.


    Has Mo Feizhi been swallowed by others?


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He remembered that when Qin Xuan left, there were three saints around him. The other party could pass over the three people and kill Qin Xuan. It must be far above the three people. It''s not difficult to take away the devouring crystal.


    "May we find the whereabouts of the killer?" At this time, a voice with strong anger came out. However, the person who spoke this time was not Zhuge Xuan, but the Dragon Lord.


    The Dragon Lord''s face was covered with cold, and there was a violent evil spirit raging around him. I didn''t know how angry I was in my heart.


    Many people can''t help trembling when they see it. It seems that the relationship between the Dragon Lord and Qin Xuan is very unusual, otherwise the Dragon Lord wouldn''t be so angry.


    Looking at the Dragon Lord, the old man Tianji was silent for a moment and said, "Qin Xuan was originally one of the heavenly Gang stars. His fate is closely related to the luck of the nine regions. Now someone forcibly disobeys the heavenly way and will suffer the disaster of heaven''s punishment. However, now the time has not come. If his identity is forcibly revealed, it will lead to the turbulence in the nine regions in advance, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    When this remark fell, many people were shocked again, and a shocked color appeared in their eyes. Qin Xuan, unexpectedly, was ordered to be among the stars of Tiangang?


    The sky Gang star has a total of thirty-six figures. Everyone is extremely evil and is a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Qin Xuan''s talent really has the posture of heavenly gang.


    Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others don''t have much fluctuation on their faces. If there is a difference between heaven and earth, Qin Xuan must be among heaven and earth. They have never doubted this.


    "So you know the identity of the man, but you don''t want to reveal it?" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Did he think it was a trick of heaven?


    If Qin Xuan is not dead at all, naturally there is no one who can kill him. In this case, it''s better not to disclose the identity of that person directly, so we can''t continue to investigate, and there are no flaws.


    "The so-called disobeying the way of heaven is just a joke. Our practice is to fight for life with heaven. Now the top demons in your nine regions have fallen. What way of heaven are you still in? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous!" The Emperor Mausoleum couldn''t help sarcasm, and a sinister color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    If Tianji refuses to reveal the identity of the person who killed Qin Xuan today, there must be something strange about Qin Xuan''s death!


    "The secret of heaven, up to now, the turmoil in the nine regions has been unstoppable. Let''s reveal the identity of that person. No matter what the consequences will be, we have no regrets." Lei Zhu also said that this time, he stood in the same position with the imperial mausoleum and Zhuge Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s death must have a result.


    He wanted to see who killed Qin Xuan and cut off the hope of the future generation of jiuyu.


    "Yes, no matter what the consequences are, we can bear them together. What should come will come sooner or later and can''t be stopped." Dugu Jian agreed.


    "Let''s just say it." The famine Lord also looked at the old man Tianji. His face was expressionless and looked as if he didn''t feel much about Qin Xuan''s death.


    However, people familiar with him know that the famine Lord in silence is his most terrible time.


    Ximen Guyan is his friend of life and death. Now his holy way has been abolished, and his only successor has been wiped out. Moreover, Qin Xuan is also what he attaches great importance to, and he is the only person in the world who has inherited the art of Mutian Shengjun bully. He can be said to be very sad about the fall of Qin Xuan.


    He will avenge it anyway.


    For Qin Xuan, for the lonely smoke of Ximen, and for countless people in the nine regions who expect Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 1587

    The vast and endless space above XingKong city was silent. Everyone held their breath and focused on the old man Tianji.


    Up to now, many big people want to know the identity of the killer. Does the old man plan to hide it?


    The old man shook his head and said, "this is the secret of heaven. I shouldn''t have leaked it at will, but since you would rather bear the consequences and know the truth, I won''t hide it anymore."


    The old man''s voice fell, and many people''s eyes lit up. Are they finally going to say it?


    Lei Zhu, Huang Zhu and others clenched their fists slightly. They all released a strong breath. Who killed Qin Xuan.


    "Those who kill Qin Xuan are in the PENGYU palace looking at the sky."


    A heavy voice came out slowly from the old population of Tianji, breaking the silence.


    "Pengyu, look at the sky!" There was a flash of shock in many people''s eyes. So, did the people of the nine regions kill Qin Xuan?


    At this moment, the faces of the Dragon Lord, Jin Pengsheng, Da Pengsheng and other saints from Pengyu have changed, and there are stormy waves in their hearts. How can it be the heaven watching tower?


    Jin Pengsheng''s eyes kept flickering. Although the Wangtian pavilion has a deep foundation, he never asked about the outside world. How could someone come here to kill Qin Xuan?


    Did you know in advance what would happen?


    This seems unreasonable.


    "Among the three saints of Qin wangpeng, how can you kill them?" Thunder Lord''s eyes were filled with anger and asked Jin Pengsheng.


    As soon as Jin Pengsheng''s eyes stagnated, Wang tianque had existed for a long time, and the inside information was unfathomable. Even he didn''t know how many saints there were in Wang tianque.


    However, there are not many people who can kill Qin Xuan beyond the three saints.


    "Thousand snow court king." Jin Pengsheng immediately flashed a name in his mind. If it is said that who is the most mysterious, noble and powerful in wangtianque, in addition to the heavenly eye God who has been missing for many years, it should be the qianxueting king of qianxueting.


    Tianmu Shenjun has been missing for many years and has never appeared during this period, and Qianxue tingjun has never appeared in wangtianque. He is very low-key. Many things are completed directly by Qianxue under his command. It seems that they are unlikely to make a move.


    In addition to these two super beings, he didn''t have much impression of the others in Wangtian que. He didn''t know who the murderer was.


    "The heaven watching tower is too mysterious. There are many old monsters in it. I don''t know who it is?" The Dragon Lord looked at the old man and asked.


    Although he guarded in Longyu, he also heard about the heaven watching tower in Donghua city in Pengyu. It is an extremely secret holy land for cultivation, attracting the favored children of all regions to try.


    For example, in the dragon clan, many young talents went to wangtianque and knew the terrible details of wangtianque.


    "Looking at the sky, I am in the endless flying snow." The old man spoke again.


    When this sound fell, the powerful faces of the demon families such as the Dragon Lord and Jin Pengsheng were shocked, and their hearts trembled slightly. There was only one place related to snow in the sky watching tower, the thousand snow court.


    Kill Qin Xuan and take away the person who devours the crystal, is it Qianxue tingjun?


    Jin Pengsheng''s face was full of shock. The emperor qianxueting existed in the same era as the emperor Tianmu God, and even had a longer practice time than the old man Tianji. Only because he was rarely born, he didn''t let too many people know.


    If he did it, it would be very consistent with the fact. The strength of Qin Sheng and their three people is not enough to resist Qianxue tingjun, and the devouring crystal is indeed very tempting for people in Qianxue tingjun''s realm. It is reasonable to rob.


    But he was still puzzled. How did qianxueting Jun know what happened here?


    "Dragon Lord, how are you going to deal with this?" The thunder Lord looked at the Dragon Lord and asked, with a serious look in his eyes. Since the murderer came from the demon domain, it should be solved by the demon domain. If the demon domain is not enough to deal with it, he will get them.


    This is also the thunder Lord''s respect for the demon domain and does not participate in the internal affairs of the demon domain.


    "I''ll take the dragon people to ask if it''s true." The Dragon Lord replied that if the matter was really done by qianxueting, he could only act according to the rules.


    Le Hongxuan and Shang Yang were quite restless. Unexpectedly, the murderer was qianxueting. If they hadn''t heard the words of old man Tianji, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    As far as they know, Qin Xuan has a good personal relationship with Yang Yao, who is the first of the four envoys under the command of qianxueting.


    With this relationship, why should qianxueting kill Qin Xuan?


    Others were also puzzled, especially those who were not in the demon domain. They didn''t know what kind of place wangtianque was. For them, it seemed to be just a name.


    "Is this the nine regions?"


    Just as everyone was thinking silently, a cold voice came from the distant void and instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    It seems that the voice is still far away from here. It comes across the void and takes the lead, which makes many people present show a different color. Is there any force coming?


    The five major forces, such as the emperor, together with the magic holy mountain and the sound of the West heaven, originally a harmonious and beautiful banquet, has gradually turned into a battlefield. There is chaos and chaos between the major camps. The existence of saints has been abolished, and the unique evil figures have fallen.


    The changes caused by this banquet far exceeded everyone''s expectations and were even out of their control.


    Tianji old man, Bingzhu, Lei Zhu and others all looked at the direction of the voice. Their eyes were a little dignified. Although they didn''t see anyone, they were afraid that the other party was coming at this time.


    A moment later, figures came across the space, and countless rays of bright light were released, wrapped around their bodies, and then appeared in the sight of the crowd one after another.


    These people looked arrogant. Among them were several young people with outstanding temperament, unruly eyes and arrogant spirit, as if they didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    There are also some imperial figures with powerful breath.


    There are also several old people with dignified faces. They can''t see too many fluctuations on their faces. Their breath converges to the extreme. Like ordinary people, they can''t detect their cultivation at all.


    When they felt the breath released by those people, many people present couldn''t help but change their faces. Their eyes opened wide, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    These people who came in front of us burst out the same breath, which is the power of phagocytosis!


    This means that these people have practiced the way of swallowing!

 Chapter 1588

    "What forces do these people come from?"


    At this moment, the same idea came out of the minds of countless people present. Whether it was from the nine regions or the five forces outside, they were quite shocked.


    The way of swallowing is an extremely rare Avenue, which requires high understanding to practice. It''s not surprising to see one or two occasionally, but there are so many people at the same time, and they seem to come from the same place, which is very unusual.


    It is likely that the power behind them is to take the way of swallowing as the main practice power.


    Imagine a power of practitioners who practice the way of swallowing. What kind of power will it be?


    It''s terrible.


    Tianji old man stared at these people in front of him, and his pupils contracted slightly. Before, he felt a bright power and two obscure powers. Now, they have all appeared.


    The five external forces are on the surface. The magic holy mountain is one of the hidden forces, and the group of people coming in front of us is another.


    Thunder Lord, ice Lord, Feng Xinghe, Dugu sword, Yan Qingfeng and other masters of the divine palace all stared at those people in front, and their eyes looked a little dignified.


    These people all practice the power of swallowing, the origin is mysterious, and their strength seems not weak. Especially those old people who don''t release the slightest breath seem insignificant. However, they are better than them. They can''t feel the cultivation state of each other, which makes them a little cautious.


    Many times, the unknown is the most terrible.


    "Where is the crystal of phagocytosis?" A cold, arrogant and strong voice came out. The speaker was a young man in a gorgeous robe. His temperament was incomparably outstanding. There was a dazzling luster flowing on his clothes, which seemed to bathe in brilliance, so that people could see his extraordinary at a glance.


    The young man looked very proud and dignified. There was an indescribable heroic spirit between his eyebrows. There seemed to be two vortices in his eyes. There was a terrible force spinning, as if to devour everything.


    As the young man''s voice fell, many people suddenly showed their sharp eyes and shot their eyes at each other.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked about the whereabouts of the devouring crystal, and his tone was particularly strong, like the attitude of the above person asking his subordinates, which was arrogant.


    "What are you? Where is the crystal of phagocytosis? What does it matter to you?" In the direction of the nine regions, there was also an unparalleled voice.


    As soon as he said this, the space was suddenly quiet, as if it had solidified.


    The proud young man in Chinese clothes slightly stagnated and seemed surprised. Unexpectedly, someone dared to speak to him in this tone.


    Really, very presumptuous!


    Beside the young people in Chinese clothes, the faces of others are also very strange, like looking at different kinds. Do people in nine regions know so much about heaven and earth?


    If this person knows the identity of the person standing in front of him, I''m afraid he will feel ridiculous for his ignorant words just now.


    The young man in Chinese clothes slowly turned his eyes and then fell on a figure. The other party was wearing a golden robe and looked at him with the same pride.


    The crowd in the nine regions also looked at the figure, and their hearts were shocked. It was him, the descendant of the great Guangming Shengpeng family who had drawn with Kunming before.


    Kun Ming looks at Shang Yang with a strange look in his eyes. Shang Yang and Qin Xuan are good friends. When he learns that Qin Xuan has been killed, he is afraid it will be very uncomfortable.


    In addition, the tone of the young man in Chinese clothes was so strong that he questioned the whereabouts of the devouring crystal, which immediately angered the Central Bank of Commerce, so he strongly refuted the other party.


    People thought that the young man in Chinese clothes would be angered by Shangyang, but the fact was beyond their expectation. They saw that the young man''s face was still very proud, as if he had not been affected by Shangyang''s words at all.


    This makes many big people secretly shocked. This person can still remain so calm after being insulted. He is likely to have strong strength, so he won''t be shaken by other people''s words.


    "I ask again, where is the crystal of phagocytosis?" The young man looked around at the crowd, and his tone remained the same as before, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Many people don''t look very good. The young man''s words are so unscrupulous. Who do you think you are?


    Not only are the people in the nine regions unhappy, but even the people of the five external forces have a little anger on their faces, especially those with powerful talent. Their anger can hardly be contained. They have never seen such arrogant people.


    Xiao Shu''s eyes always stared at the young man in Chinese clothes, and his brain recalled wildly. However, in his memory, there seemed to be no such person in the outside world.


    Moreover, he had never heard of any force that majored in phagocytosis. If there were such a force, it would not be unknown.


    The space was silent, and no one answered the young man''s words.


    The young man glanced at the surrounding crowd indifferently, and a very contemptuous smile came up at the corners of his mouth, didn''t he say?


    "Five cabinet leaders, please do it." The young man said softly, then turned and walked towards the rear.


    When he turned around, the eyes of five ordinary looking elders in the crowd suddenly shot a terrible edge, and took a step forward at the same time. In an instant, the power of five powerful and amazing roads burst out from the five human bodies, directly sweeping the whole world and threatening endless areas.


    These five threats are extremely terrible, just like the anger of God, and continue to spread far away, trying to suppress everything.


    The people in the imperial realm felt their complexion turned red and their breath was suppressed. The people in the imperial realm were in the worst situation. Their bodies were bent directly, and their breathing became extremely difficult, as if they were pressed by a mighty mountain.


    Tianji old man''s eyes suddenly looked awe inspiring. He also took a step forward. His palm waved in the void, and a bright and dazzling star light bloomed. The star light continued to expand, as if condensed into a star light curtain, lying across the top of the people in the nine regions to resist the pressure from above.


    The emperor''s Mausoleum also came out, and the strong word of emperor''s will burst out. Over his head, a towering and tall statue of Haotian suddenly appeared, releasing the infinite power of the emperor, sweeping everything and blocking the five threats.


    In the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, Zhuge Xuan danced with his hands, and the nine colored immortal lights danced in the air. Finally, a huge Divine Shield was condensed to resist all the threats.


    The three peerless figures stopped the five threats. At this time, other people felt much easier, but still had lingering fears.


    It was so terrible that they had no room to fight back. If the other party wanted to kill them, they could do it with one thought!

 Chapter 1589

    People from the nine regions and the five forces from the outside world looked up and swept at the five peerless figures in the sky, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    The strength of these five people is so strong that they are almost hidden.


    They remember that the young man in Chinese clothes just called the five people "cabinet Lord".


    It seems that the status of these five people is extremely respected and they are the superior of a certain force.


    Where do they come from?


    Doubts lingered in the hearts of all people, but they saw that the young man in Chinese clothes looked very indifferent at this time. He looked at the old man Tianji and said, "if you guessed correctly, you should be the strongest here. Tell the whereabouts of the swallowed crystal, and I''ll spare them from dying."


    The words of the young people in Chinese clothes were very casual, as if they were just talking casually. However, they were shocked in the ears of the surrounding people and set off a storm in their hearts.


    If you don''t tell the whereabouts of the devouring crystals, will you kill them all?


    Moreover, the person he talked to was old man Tianji, the head of xiangtian palace and the existence of six rank saints. Who gave him the courage to speak to old man Tianji in such a tone?


    I don''t know how thick the earth is.


    Of course, people can only keep these thoughts in mind. There are five terrorists in the sky. If you annoy them, it will be you who will suffer in the end.


    "I don''t know where you come from and why you come?" The old man asked. His eyes fell on the young man in Chinese clothes, not because of his arrogant tone, but because of his identity.


    Through the confrontation just now, old man Tianji has felt something.


    The five saints in the sky are all at the sixth level, and two of them have reached the later stage of the sixth level, and their strength is no less than that of him.


    This means that the young man is guarded by five figures at the level of the Lord of the temple. Will the identity of such a young generation be simple?


    It can also be inferred that the strength behind them must also be a behemoth, far above the eight sacred palaces.


    Therefore, old man Tianji didn''t talk to the five saints in the sky, but directly asked the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "East of the sea of life and death, Yuntian fairy house!" The young man in Chinese clothes responded proudly: "I''m a disciple of the head of yuntianxian mansion, baizifeng!"


    "White maple." Many people showed their sharp eyes and wrote down the name secretly. It turned out to be a disciple of the head of the government. No wonder they were so proud and domineering that they didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Xiao Shu''s eyes twinkled, and there was a little doubt in his eyes. These people also came across the sea of life and death. However, he had never heard the name of Yuntian immortal mansion and didn''t know such a power at all.


    However, he did not doubt baizifeng''s words. After all, the sea of life and death is very strong, vast and boundless. Except for the border with the nine regions, the rest are sea areas, and there is no end at all.


    For example, the eastern royal family, the Xiao family, the emperor family and the orc king family all occupy a very vast area, but in fact, the distance between them is not very far away. They all gather in the north of the sea of life and death. Therefore, they have a good understanding of the great forces in that area.


    But just now baizifeng said that yuntianxian mansion is located in the east of the sea of life and death, which is reasonable.


    The north and the East are two different regions. I don''t know how far away they are from each other. It''s reasonable not to know each other''s existence.


    However, these people came from the east of the sea of life and death. Why did they suddenly cross thousands of miles to the nine regions? Moreover, as soon as baizifeng opened his mouth, he asked about the whereabouts of the devouring crystal.


    As if they were deliberately devouring the crystal.


    After old man Tianji heard the words "yuntianxianfu" in baizifeng''s mouth, he couldn''t help thinking of some things. In his heart, he immediately understood why baizifeng was so proud and what they came for.


    Baizifeng, if he is a disciple of the house leader, he is really qualified to be arrogant.


    The leader of Yuntian immortal mansion has a completely different status and strength from the leader of nine domains, just like the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Unfortunately, the phagocytic crystal has been lost and now its whereabouts are unknown." Tianji old man looked at baizifeng road.


    "Missing?" Baizifeng frowned, his eyes seemed a little unconvinced, and continued to ask, "when was the last time the swallow crystal appeared?"


    "A few hours ago, however, the owner of the phagocytic crystal has now fallen, and the phagocytic crystal has disappeared." The old man said slowly.


    "Has it fallen?" Baizifeng''s eyes showed a different color. The devoured crystal is a divine object between heaven and earth. It is very spiritual. The talent of the person selected by it will never be too bad. How can he suddenly fall?


    The rest of the audience looked at the old man Tianji with a deep meaning in their eyes.


    In fact, old man Tianji only said half the truth. Qin Xuan has indeed fallen. However, the whereabouts of devouring crystal are not unknown.


    Qin Xuan was killed by Qianxue tingjun, so the devouring crystal is likely to be in the hands of Qianxue tingjun now.


    As for the reason why Tianji old man concealed some of the truth, although they are not very clear, they all support Tianji old man''s practice very much.


    Baizifeng''s popularity is too arrogant and powerful. If the devouring crystal falls into their hands, I don''t know what will happen.


    Moreover, the crystal of phagocytosis is in the hands of Qianxue tingjun, and they still have a chance to take it away. If Yuntian immortal mansion knows the whereabouts of the crystal of phagocytosis, with the style of these people, I''m afraid they will go to the tianque to rob it at the first time, and the crystal of phagocytosis is likely to fall into their hands.


    Once the gobbling crystal is taken by these people, their hope of winning is very slim.


    How many people can stop the five people in the sky?


    It''s hard to argue.


    Yuntian immortal mansion is undoubtedly an extremely powerful opponent. It is no exaggeration to say that no force can compete with it.


    Even though it was Xiao Shu, at this time, he was not confident that Xiao would be able to defeat the Yuntian immortal mansion. The eastern royal family may still have some possibilities.


    Xiao Shu naturally did not want to oppose such forces, so he knew that the old man Tianji intended to hide the truth, but only turned a blind eye as if he didn''t know anything.


    Similarly, Emperor family, beast king family, Kunpeng family, Tianjian mountain villa and luoshamen also think that one thing is better than one thing.


    Wouldn''t it be better to fool the people of Yuntian immortal mansion first, and then compete for the devouring crystal after these people leave?


    Baizifeng glanced at the old man Tianji not far away. He wondered whether the other party was cheating him.


    Not long ago, the master finally sensed the existence of the phagocytic crystal, and finally determined that the location of the phagocytic crystal was in the nine regions, so he sent them to take it away. However, when he came, the other party said that the owner of the phagocytic crystal fell, and the whereabouts of the phagocytic crystal were unknown. It was a coincidence.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1590

    Old man Tianji glanced at baizifeng and seemed to see the idea in the latter''s heart. He waved his palm, and a corpse flew out of the void and stopped in front of baizifeng.


    When Bai Zifeng saw the lying young figure, a ray of edge flashed in his eyes. Was this person the last owner of the swallow crystal?


    A wisp of consciousness was released. As expected, baizifeng felt a smell of phagocytosis in his body, and he had no breath and was dead.


    "Unexpectedly, really dead!" An unhappy color flashed in baizifeng''s eyes. He worked hard to come to the nine regions, but he only got such a result. We can imagine how bad his mood is.


    "White king." A voice came from the sky, and one of the old men in gray robes stepped in front of baizifeng.


    Every disciple of the head of the mansion was granted the throne to show his extraordinary status.


    Therefore, people in yuntianxian mansion call baizifeng the white king, not his original name.


    "Qi Lao." Baizifeng bowed slightly towards the old man and subconsciously restrained his proud temperament.


    Qi Lao is one of the most powerful cabinet leaders in Yuntian immortal mansion. He is also highly qualified and respected. This time, the master specially sent Qi Lao to escort him to nine regions to get the crystal of phagocytosis, which is enough to see that the master trusts him very much.


    Therefore, even if baizifeng is a disciple of the house Lord, he will not put on airs in the face of Qi Lao. He is an elder worthy of his respect.


    "A fierce war did break out here not long ago, and there are traces of jihad. It seems that it broke out because of the competition for the crystal of phagocytosis. That guy is only the realm of the Yuan emperor. Even if he is gifted and evil, he can only be slaughtered in such a battle, and his life is reasonable."


    Qi Lao slowly opened his mouth. There was not much expression on his face when he spoke, as if he were just stating an ordinary thing.


    Baizifeng nodded slightly, and Qi was right. He was just the realm of the emperor, and he didn''t have enough powerful power to protect him. He didn''t understand the truth that every man is innocent and vindicate his sin. Exposing his treasure in front of so many saints can be said to be digging his own grave.


    "Now the swallow crystal doesn''t know its whereabouts. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the house master to find its exact location. It seems that it''s a trip in vain." Old Qi whispered, with some regret in his tone.


    As powerful as him, it is impossible to find the crystal of phagocytosis in the vast nine regions.


    Unless someone can tell the whereabouts of the devouring crystal, however, if someone really knows, will they tell them?


    I''m afraid I went to get it myself the first time.


    As the head of a cabinet, Qi has read countless people. He has long been used to the greed of human nature. In the face of large enough interests, any threat and coercion has no effect.


    Baizifeng glanced at the body in the void, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. If this guy could die later, he wouldn''t have made a trip in vain until he came.


    Suddenly thought of something, baizifeng''s eyes showed a wisp of fine awn, his eyes swept through the surrounding crowd, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not easy to come to jiuyu. Even if you can''t get the devouring crystal, you can''t just go back empty handed. Won''t you be laughed at by other kings.


    "Who is the first person of the younger generation of jiuyu with the strongest talent? Come out and let me see."


    Only one voice came out of baizifeng''s mouth. Although the tone was very flat, it was particularly harsh in the ears of people in the nine regions.


    This baizifeng threatened to let the most gifted people in the nine regions come out to meet him, and said it in an extremely casual tone, as if they were high above, and the people in the nine regions were his subordinates, so he let him shout around.


    When baizifeng''s voice fell, all the people in the nine regions looked sharp, especially those young talents, who wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "How presumptuous!" An angry curse came out, and everyone saw a figure in a golden robe walking out of the crowd. After seeing the shadow, many people didn''t have too many unexpected colors on their faces.


    The figure that came out was impressively Shangyang.


    Before, the Central Bank of Commerce was very unhappy with baizifeng. Now baizifeng''s tone is becoming more and more arrogant. How can he sit and watch.


    Seeing Shangyang go out, the faces of the emperor, the orc king and other external forces can''t help showing a wonderful look. It seems that they have a chance to see a good play.


    Baizifeng humiliated the people of the nine regions, but not them.


    "Is it also the ultimate emperor?" Bai Zifeng glanced at Shang Yang at will and saw that Shang Yang and he were in an unbounded territory, between the imperial territory and the imperial territory.


    However, the deeper the realm, the greater the gap between the same realm. Although he is in the same realm, baizifeng is very confident. No one in the nine regions can beat him in this realm.


    The kings of Yuntian immortal mansion are almost invincible in the same territory. They will not lose unless they compete with each other.


    Now, it''s even more impossible to fail in these nine regions.


    "Do it." Baizifeng looked very leisurely. He lost behind him with one hand and stood in the void at will.


    It seemed to him that the battle was insignificant.


    Seeing baizifeng''s leisurely look, all the people in the nine regions showed anger, and their fists made a clicking sound. This guy was so arrogant


    "You want to die!" Shang Yang saw a golden awn in baizifeng''s eyes, stepped out continuously, and moved like lightning.


    For a moment, countless figures of the central business appeared in the void, and punched forward at the same time. Terrible fists ran through the void, containing great terrorist forces, as if to kill everything.


    Kunming looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes showed a dignified color. He had fought with Shangyang before. Although he didn''t really do his best, he could also feel the strength of Shangyang. The most powerful thing of Shangyang is its attack power, which is also in line with the style of Shengpeng family of Daguang. It is fierce and powerful and has unparalleled combat power.


    The fist awn that destroyed the sky and the earth roared towards baizifeng''s body, and the space sent out a harsh sound explosion, which seemed unable to bear the power. The endless fist awn smashed down, as if to annihilate baizifeng in it.


    But he saw that baizifeng''s face was still indifferent. He looked up at the void. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. His fingers pointed forward. Suddenly, an extremely majestic phagocytic force roared out from his fingertips. A phagocytic storm was born in the void, rolling up like an angry dragon for nine days.


    In an instant, all the fists in the void were sucked in by the devouring storm. Sometimes there was a loud noise in the storm, and finally it returned to calm.


    After a moment, the maple gradually dispersed.


    Baizifeng glanced at Shangyang faintly, his eyes seemed to show a trace of contempt, and said, "you''re not worthy of my real hand, go back!"

 Chapter 1591

    Baizifeng looked at Shangyang with a calm look in his eyes and a bland tone. It seemed that he just said a simple word.


    However, when the crowd heard this sentence, their hearts trembled fiercely.


    Shangyang, don''t deserve this person to really do it?


    The words of baizifeng are not only arrogant, but also rampant. Who do you think you are?


    God?


    Shang Yang looked stiff. Obviously, he didn''t expect baizifeng to say such words, which was humiliating him in public.


    However, in the short confrontation just now, he did feel that baizifeng''s strength was unfathomable. His blooming fist was dissolved by the other party''s hands and feet. It was really impossible to swallow the storm.


    There are three thousand ways in the world, but the way is strong and weak. The way of swallowing is an extremely rare one among the three thousand ways, which is comparable to the way of time. It is impossible to realize it without high talent.


    Even if you are lucky enough to understand some fur, it is difficult to practice. Only with the help of powerful cultivation skills can you make continuous progress.


    And this white maple is obviously the latter.


    Yuntian immortal mansion should be a powerful sect force majoring in the way of swallowing. It has a strong practice of swallowing skill. The swallowing storm released by Bai Zifeng is likely to be derived from that skill.


    Baizifeng glanced at Shang Yang, looked away from Shang Yang, glanced at others at random, and said faintly, "there is no one to take out in such a big nine fields?"


    "Hum!" Shang Yang snorted coldly. He hasn''t done his best yet. Is this guy here?


    Behind Shang Yang, there appeared a golden mire bird, whose body was full of strong and dazzling luster, just like a real sun god bird. Its claws tore the void, and countless sun lights shot in the direction of baizifeng like arrows.


    This scene is too gorgeous. Countless solar arrows outline a gorgeous arc in the void, just like a meteor, so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    Baizifeng''s face was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t think so. He stepped forward and grabbed his hands in front of him. Suddenly, the space in front of him spun wildly and vibrated violently.


    A terrible phagocytosis rule was born between heaven and earth and integrated into the void in front of baizifeng. The phagocytosis light bloomed from it and spread rapidly. It condensed into a phagocytosis light curtain across the void, making countless people look at the light curtain.


    "What a powerful swallowing rule..." people''s hearts trembled. On the light curtain, they felt a strong swallowing breath. Some weaker emperors even felt that the real elements in their bodies had changed and wanted to break out.


    Countless arrows fell on the light curtain, which was like a black hole. They swallowed them directly and never came out again.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the people present immediately solidified in the air, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Such a powerful attack, unexpectedly, just disappeared.


    It was swallowed up completely and didn''t even break the light curtain.


    What kind of weird magic is this?


    At this moment, a rare dignified color appeared on Shang Yang''s face. He stared at baizifeng tightly. He felt that he had met the most powerful opponent of practice so far.


    Although Qin Xuan has a strong talent, he has not grown up after all. If he wants to defeat him, he still needs to rely on some external forces.


    And baizifeng, relying on his own strength, can already pose a great threat to him.


    He even felt that baizifeng might not be weaker than Qin Xuan.


    Both of them know the way of swallowing. Qin Xuan can release the power of swallowing with the help of the crystal of swallowing, while baizifeng really understands the rules of swallowing, and uses them skillfully and has great attainments.


    From this perspective, baizifeng is stronger than qinxuan.


    Of course, Qin Xuan understood a variety of rules and powers, which are very powerful. Coupled with the mysterious star array, it may not be weaker than baizifeng.


    In the direction of Sanqing fairy palace, Xiao Shu flashed a deep meaning in his eyes to baizifeng.


    The strength of baizifeng is so strong that even the Xiao family, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find someone to compete with.


    What kind of power is the Yuntian immortal mansion behind him?


    "Your attack is like nothing in my eyes. It can''t pose a threat to me. Do you need to fight again?" A dull voice came from baizifeng''s mouth. He looked at Shangyang. Although it was only a simple word, it made people feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    The more indifferent and casual baizifeng is, the more he shows his disdain for Shangyang and jiuyu.


    As if from beginning to end, in his eyes, no one from the nine regions came into his eyes.


    Before, Emperor Xing and Xu Qing of luoshamen both made some very proud and presumptuous things, which made jiuyu blush.


    However, when the real top demons in the nine regions shot, they covered up their light and saved their honor.


    But baizifeng''s pride is different from Dixing and Xu Qing. His pride seems to be engraved in his bones and flowing in his blood. His every move reflects his pride, as if he was born, incomparably natural and not deliberately.


    Facts have proved that pride comes from strong strength.


    Baizifeng''s strength is enough to make him stand out from the crowd and show his pride in front of everyone.


    Now, even the extreme emperor like Shangyang can''t win baizifeng, or even pose a threat to the other party. This war was completely defeated!


    "Shang Yang, come back." Yi Min looked at the back of Shang Yang and said that if the war continued, the result would be the same. There was no need.


    It''s not that Shang Yang''s strength is very weak, but there is a gap between them in the level of spiritual strength. They devour the rules, completely suppress Shang Yang''s rules of power, and make Shang Yang useless.


    Shang Yang took a hard look at baizifeng, flashed a reluctant color in his eyes, and then turned back to his original position.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Shang Yang sighed slightly, with a trace of guilt on his face. He wanted to win glory for jiuyu, but he lost face for jiuyu.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a defeat. Don''t care too much." Yi Min comforted that although he said so, he was very clear in his heart that this war would have a great impact on the Central Bank of Commerce and even shake the heart of Tao.


    "Are you okay?" A gentle voice came, and a simple and elegant figure came to Shang Yang''s side. Meimou looked at him with concern, and her eyes were still a little worried.


    This woman is Jiang Qingmeng.


    "I''m fine, if he''s still there..." Shang Yang suddenly paused here, and immediately sighed again, without going on.


    Jiang Qingmeng''s beautiful eyes stagnated and subconsciously looked at Ximen bingyue and Duan Ruoxi. Ximen bingyue''s face was as pale as paper and looked very lost. There was even no light in his eyes, just like a puppet.


    She didn''t look at the battle just now. She didn''t even listen to what baizifeng said before.


    What happened today had a huge impact on her heart. Two close relatives suffered from disasters one after another. She didn''t care about many things at all and had nothing to do with her.


    As for Duan Ruoxi, he is still in a coma and has not woke up yet.

 Chapter 1592

    The defeat of Shangyang made jiuyu quiet and morale weak. Many people were dejected and even didn''t want to look up at baizifeng.


    People from the five outside forces were also happy to watch the play. They didn''t say a word from beginning to end, as if they were onlookers.


    If someone can teach jiuyu a lesson, they will not mind.


    "White king, it seems that no one in the nine regions will fight again. We''d better hurry back as soon as possible." Behind baizifeng, a tall and thin young man in Black opened his mouth. His eyes swept through the crowd in jiuyu not far away, as if with some contempt.


    In his opinion, there is nothing to attract him in the nine regions. It''s far worse than Yuntian immortal mansion. It''s too boring to stay here.


    He wouldn''t have come here if he hadn''t been for the crystal of phagocytosis.


    "Yes, the talent of the white king also exists among the kings. Except that one, the other kings are afraid to be inferior to the white king." Another figure echoed the way, and his tone seemed to be flattering, which was obviously intended to flatter baizifeng.


    Other people in Yuntian immortal mansion could see it, but they didn''t say anything.


    Except for the five cabinet elders, others came to jiuyu with baizifeng this time, but they all had the same purpose.


    Get closer to baizifeng.


    Baizifeng is a disciple of the head of the mansion and granted the throne, which is a great honor in Yuntian immortal mansion. You know, there are only 11 disciples of the head of the mansion, and these 11 people are selected from hundreds of millions of people. You can imagine how talented everyone is.


    Just now, the man said that except for one person, the talent of other kings is inferior to that of white king. In fact, there are some exaggerations in this remark. The man is trying to please baizifeng.


    Baizifeng''s talent is really strong, but it is not strong enough. There are still several kings who can compete with it.


    However, the strongest king of Yuntian immortal mansion is recognized, with only one person.


    Therefore, even if that person wants to perform in front of baizifeng, he dare not say that baizifeng is unparalleled among kings. In any case, there is one person who is more outstanding than baizifeng.


    As long as that one is still there, the other kings can only go to the back.


    A unique figure appeared in baizifeng''s mind. His fists were slightly clenched, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    He will never forget that when he was defeated in the hands of that person, the other party''s eyes on him when he left were so indifferent and disdainful, like looking at mole ants.


    He will never forget that defeat!


    At this point, the anger in baizifeng''s heart became strong. He glanced at the crowd and said disdainfully: "is there really no one in jiuyu who can take action? If so, it would be too disappointing!"


    "May you experience the way of swallowing!" Just then, a clear voice came from the crowd.


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the nine regions immediately looked around to know who the speaker was. However, when they found the speaker, their faces immediately solidified there, as if they were a little surprised.


    It''s not people from nine regions who speak, but people from Tianjian mountain villa.


    Longke looked at the direction of Tianjian mountain villa and saw a handsome young man in white walking out. His eyes were slightly stagnant. He didn''t expect that he would make a move.


    In fact, not only was Longke surprised, but the people of Tianjian mountain villa were stunned when they saw the man walking out.


    Can''t you help it at last?


    It was Li mubai who came out.


    "Is the sword of the Sword Fairy finally coming out of its scabbard?" Many people of the emperor family, the beast king family and the Kunpeng family also have a look of expectation. They have also heard that there is an immortal evil figure in Tianjian mountain villa, who has the reputation of a Sword Fairy. His peers are unparalleled. I don''t know whether it is true.


    "Elder martial brother five, I heard that you have dealt with Li mubai before?" Xu Qing suddenly thought of a rumor and turned to Li Sheng.


    Ji Lanfeng also looked at Li Sheng with a look of curiosity. He rarely asked about the world and didn''t know about it.


    "That was a long time ago. At that time, he was still in the realm of emperor. I entered the realm of emperor not long ago."


    Li Sheng''s face showed a trace of memory and said, "at that time, I was on a mission and wanted to kill someone. He accidentally passed by and saw it. I wanted to kill him together, but when I saw his sword talent, I felt a trace of compassion, so I let him go. Later, I learned that he came from Tianjian mountain villa and the name of Sword Fairy. It was also a coincidence."


    Xu Qing and Ji Lanfeng stared at Li Sheng strangely.


    It''s a strange thing that this guy should have compassion and let Li mubai leave.


    For example, every one of them will not hesitate to perform the task for others, especially if they are close to each other. For example, they will not cause trouble if they are in peace with each other.


    Li Sheng is the fifth disciple of Luocha sect leader. His wrist is naturally very cruel. This can be seen from his previous threat to seal the heavenly palace.


    However, such a decisive figure would show compassion for a person and let him go. It can be seen how difficult that person is.


    This is not simple, but naturally reflected in talent.


    Although Xu Qing and Ji Lanfeng didn''t witness the situation with their own eyes, they can imagine that Li mubai must show his amazing talent in kendo at that time, which moved Li Sheng. Only then did Li Sheng put away his killing heart and let him go.


    After many years, Li Sheng has now entered the realm of the great emperor, and Li mubai has also reached the realm of the middle-level emperor, showing his towering and magnificent style.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Li mubai still walked calmly and slowly to the front of baizifeng and others.


    He looked at baizifeng and said, "I''d like to experience some swallowing power, but my realm is too high for you. Can you let the people behind you fight?"


    Li mubai''s voice fell, and everyone present looked sluggish, and then looked different.


    Most of the nine regions and the five forces looked at Li mubai in shock. He really wanted to learn the power of swallowing. Moreover, he didn''t fight with baizifeng and directly challenged the imperial figures behind him.


    This also reflects Li mubai''s pride. He disdains to oppress people with the realm. If he wants to fight, he will fight with the people in the same realm.


    However, they have seen baizifeng''s swallowing rules before, which can be called terrible. The people behind him may not have as strong talents as baizifeng, but they must not be too bad. Li mubai is going to ask for trouble.


    Even the people of Tianjian mountain villa have a nervous look in their eyes. They all call Li mubai a Sword Fairy. Their Kendo talent is unparalleled in the world. However, can they continue to be unparalleled in case of swallowing rules?


    It''s ok if you win this battle. If you lose, how should it end?


    It depends on whether the immortal sword can continue!

 Chapter 1593

    Baizifeng looked at Li mubai in surprise and asked, "what''s your name and what forces do you come from?"


    "Tianjian mountain villa, Li mubai." Li mubai responded faintly that he did not put on airs because the realm of baizifeng was lower than himself. The identity of baizifeng was there. At this time, raising his posture is meaningless.


    "Tianjian villa?" The color of surprise in Li mubai''s eyes is more intense. According to his understanding, the strongest force in the nine regions seems to be the divine palace. I haven''t heard of any villa.


    "War?" Li mubai asked again and went straight to the subject.


    Baizifeng''s eyes coagulated, then turned to look at the figures behind him and said, "who went out to fight with him?"


    Baizifeng''s voice fell, and his eyes immediately fell on Li mubai. The faces of those Tianjiao, the emperor of Yuntian immortal mansion, looked at Li mubai like a clown.


    People who walk out of a small villa should also challenge them?


    I think too much of myself.


    Although they have not been crowned king and have less talent than baizifeng, they are not ordinary talents. Otherwise, they are not qualified to follow baizifeng.


    The space suddenly fell into a quiet atmosphere. Unexpectedly, no one was willing to fight.


    It seems that they all disdain to fight with Li mubai.


    There was no fluctuation on Li Mu''s white face. He always stood there and waited quietly, as if to show his determination.


    For a moment, the two sides seemed to be deadlocked.


    No one will give in.


    When the crowd saw the embarrassing scene in front of them, they didn''t know what to say. The other party didn''t want to fight. Did they still force the other party to fight?


    "Hum, the people from Yun Tianxian mansion are too arrogant. Do you really think you are great?" The Third Prince of the Dragon couldn''t help sarcasm. If he wasn''t high enough, he must go out and meet the baizifeng.


    "Father." At this time, Longke looked at the Dragon Lord with a ray of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Seeing Longke''s eyes, the Dragon Lord instantly understood Longke''s thoughts, patted him on the shoulder and said, "do what you want, father and Emperor support you."


    "Yes." Long Ke nodded gently, then turned his eyes to the front, stepped out and walked in the direction of Li mubai.


    "That''s the Dragon Prince. What does he want to do?" In the direction of jiuyu, many people looked at the dragon family, looked at the direction of Longke''s movement, and their heart beat faster.


    Does he want to do the same thing as Li mubai?


    However, before everyone could react, another figure stepped out. The figure was wearing a flame gold robe, with a sharp meaning in his bright eyes.


    Seeing this man walking out, the heart of the crowd twitched again, Prince Jin Peng!


    The two most prestigious peerless figures among the eight princes of the demon domain came out almost at the same time. This scene was so shocking that the people of the nine domains were distracted and felt a little dreamy.


    The eyes of the emperor family, the beast king family, the Tianjian mountain villa and the Kunpeng family also fell on them, with a faint edge shining out.


    Before coming, they learned some information about the top demons in the nine regions from Zhuge Xuan.


    In the Terran region, almost all the top demons come from the divine palace. Except for a few people, such as Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao, they did not enter the divine palace.


    In the region of the demon family, there are eight CHILDES. The first person is the eldest prince of the dragon family. He is very talented. He inherits the blood of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth and has very strong combat power.


    The second is the little master of the golden winged Dapeng nationality, known as the son of Jinpeng, whose strength is also very strong.


    These two men, who had never fought in the previous battle, now came out to challenge the people of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    It seems that the pride and strength of Yuntian immortal mansion have touched their bottom line.


    Jin Rong came to Longke. Longke looked at him. There were not many accidents in his eyes, as if he knew he would come.


    Their eyes were filled with a firm belief, as if holding the same idea.


    Before the war between the nine regions and the five forces, Qin Xuan came out to preside over the overall situation, and Yi Min assisted. There was no need for them to come out and do something. Moreover, the strength of the nine regions was enough to deal with it.


    But at the moment, the situation is very different. Yuntian immortal mansion is threatening, and the central business department is defeated by baizifeng. At this time, the situation is extremely unfavorable to the nine regions.


    Although Li mubai stepped out of the challenge, he is an outsider, not a native of jiuyu.


    If Li mubai wins, it can only be regarded as the victory of Tianjian mountain villa, which has nothing to do with the nine regions. In terms of the nine regions, he still loses after all. Now there is an urgent need for a victory to prove the strength of the nine regions.


    Therefore, they came out one after another.


    Now, it''s their turn to compete for honor for the nine domains.


    "I also want to try how strong the way of swallowing is!" A powerful voice came out, and the crowd looked at the direction of the voice. The voice came out from the direction of emperor. The person who spoke was Emperor mo.


    Di Mo fought with Yan mu, the son of the great sun god thunder palace, before, which inspired the power of the blood of the pseudo God level and burst into unparalleled light. He defeated Yan Mu strongly and won a brilliant victory for Di Shi.


    Now, he wants to fight again to defeat the Tianjiao posture of Yuntian immortal house and prove the strength of emperor.


    The strength of Yuntian immortal mansion is obvious to all. It is definitely an extremely powerful existence. If the people of Yuntian immortal mansion can be defeated, his prestige in Emperor will be higher, and even surpass emperor Shifeng!


    Although emperor Shifeng was defeated by childe Xiaoyao, Emperor Mo clearly knew that in the eyes of those great figures of the emperor family, Emperor Shifeng still had to weigh more than himself.


    This is not about strength and realm, but the strength of blood.


    The blood of emperor Shifeng is stronger than him. Now the state is low and there is no great advantage, but the advantage of blood will continue to be reflected with the improvement of cultivation state. When Emperor Shifeng grows to the same state as him, he may not be able to suppress emperor Shifeng.


    Taking advantage of the fact that emperor Shifeng has just had a defeat and his prestige has declined, if he can pursue the victory and win another victory for emperor Shi, he is very likely to get the attention of those big people and has a bright future.


    Moreover, my grandfather is watching at the moment.


    If he wins, I''m sure his ancestors will appreciate him more, and his position in the family will rise.


    The emperor clan is an ancient clan, which has multiplied for countless generations. There are countless people of the same generation. I don''t know how many proud children of heaven. Even though the emperor Mo shines brightly in the nine regions, there are still some people in the emperor clan who are not inferior to him, but they just didn''t come.


    Therefore, Timo decided to seize this opportunity. Maybe if he did, everything would change when he returned to the family.

 Chapter 1594

    Timo wore a royal robe, his eyes were deep and incomparable, his long hair was flying wantonly in the wind, and his whole body revealed a peerless spirit like an emperor, just like a human emperor.


    Yan Mu looked at the figure standing proudly in the void in the direction of the great sun god thunder palace. A faint color flashed in his eyes, and he felt incomparable shame in his heart.


    That war was the only defeat in his years of cultivation, but defeat is defeat, which can never be erased.


    Now, his prestige in the temple may not be as good as Gu Changfeng.


    "Old three, don''t you try?" Ji Lanfeng looked at Li Sheng with a smile and said, "in the past, all your defeated generals went to war. Can you resist it?"


    "I won''t join the fun." Li Sheng didn''t care much about it.


    Ji Lanfeng nodded slightly. It''s better not to go to war. These things have nothing to do with them. There''s no need to get involved.


    As killers, their character is very decisive and direct, and their purpose is very strong. If they are asked to perform the task, they will complete it in the simplest and fastest way, but they don''t care about other irrelevant things.


    This can be seen from the fact that luoshamen did not participate in the previous battle.


    The master asked them to come. The main purpose is to see the strength of the nine regions and see the level of Tianjiao in other regions.


    Li Sheng doesn''t want to go to war, and Xu Qing naturally won''t go to war. He has been defeated by Chu Feng. It doesn''t make much sense to fight again.


    At this moment, there are already four figures in the void.


    They are di''s Timo, demon domain Longke and Jin Rong, and Li mubai of Tianjian mountain villa.


    Among the four, Timo won one game, and the other three haven''t played, but they are all very famous. Therefore, many people are optimistic about them and look forward to their performance.


    "Are there so many people who want to challenge?" Bai Zifeng looked at the four people in the void. He couldn''t help thinking about it. He had lost interest in jiuyu, but at the moment, he seemed to be interested again.


    Is jiuyu irritated?


    Baizifeng didn''t know that two of the four came from the forces in the north of the sea of life and death.


    "Interesting." Baizifeng smiled and looked at others around him. He asked loudly, "is there anyone else who wants to challenge? Whether it''s the imperial territory or the imperial territory, it''s OK, but before coming out, it''s best to think about whether your strength is qualified to fight. If you die, don''t blame us for not being merciful."


    Hearing baizifeng''s words, a cold feeling flashed in the eyes of the people around him.


    The white maple was too proud. In his eyes, it seemed that it was just a game and everything was under his control.


    "I''ll meet you!" Seal the direction of the heavenly palace. A figure with outstanding temperament strides out. Who else can it be except Chu Feng?


    Shang Yang looked at Chu Feng and frowned. Even he was not baizifeng''s opponent. Is Chu Feng OK?


    The realm of Chu Feng is only the eight level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, thinking that Chu Feng defeated Xu Qing before, he relaxed a little. Chu Feng''s combat power is also at the limit level. Coupled with the powerful talent of sealing the king''s body, he may really be able to compete with the swallowing rules of baizifeng.


    "I also want to join the fun." A handsome figure walked out from the direction of tiancang academy, holding a silver Scepter in his hand, which attracted the attention of countless people in a moment.


    "Is Si Kong Jing going to do it, too?" The vast crowd breathed a little faster, and their eyes jumped with excitement. Before Sikong mirror, he killed the emperor''s people. Under the yin-yang mirror, no one could escape the punishment of death.


    The way of life and death against the way of swallowing, who will have the upper hand?


    This battle is becoming more and more interesting.


    After Sikong mirror came out, some figures from other directions came out one after another. Everyone is a famous figure of Tianjiao, such as Mo Lishang and Ling Tian, who also came out of the challenge.


    There are many people who have not appeared in the previous battle. Now they have come out one after another to bloom their style.


    Murong Guangzhao looked at the figures coming out one after another, and somehow there was a sense of loneliness in his heart, as if something was missing.


    Looking at the lying body in the void, Murong''s light was shining, and his look was a little complicated. If he was still alive, it would be more wonderful.


    Unfortunately, people can''t come back to life after death. A generation of Tianjiao will gradually be forgotten in the long river of history and will no longer show its original glory.


    With a deep sigh in his heart, Murong Guangzhao shook his head and said to himself, "let me finish your mission."


    After that, he raised his feet and walked out, his whole body shining with incomparably dazzling brilliance, and then a loud voice spread in the void.


    "Murong light in nine regions challenges baizifeng in Yuntian immortal mansion!"


    The moment this sound fell, the whole audience was silent, and there was no sound.


    Countless eyes shot through the void and gathered on the same figure, Murong Guangzhao.


    There was a strange look in the eyes of the man in Yuntian immortal mansion. Who is this man? Dare he directly challenge the white king to die?


    That defeat just now is not enough shame?


    Baizifeng also looked at Murong Guangzhao with interest. Murong Guangzhao''s courage surprised him. He had seen his strength and had to challenge him. There were only two possibilities.


    Either the person in front of you is an idiot, or the strength of this person is really strong.


    Baizifeng prefers the latter.


    After all, he has warned them in advance that going to war may mean death. Challenging him is highly likely to die.


    No one in this world wants to die for nothing.


    However, at this time, the thoughts of the people in the nine regions were quite different from those of the people in Yuntian immortal mansion. Their hearts were ecstatic and their eyes were filled with incomparable excitement.


    Before today, if anyone in the nine regions hopes to compete with baizifeng, they will think of two people for the first time, Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao.


    Now Qin Xuan has fallen, and the hope falls on Murong Guangzhao.


    Fortunately, Murong Guangzhao didn''t disappoint them and stood up at the most critical moment. Moreover, he directly challenged baizifeng. This move undoubtedly brought endless hope to the people of nine regions.


    Yi Min looked at the direction of Murong''s light and guessed something vaguely.


    Murong Guangzhao has always regarded Qin Xuan as the strongest opponent, but he and Qin Xuan actually sympathize with each other. They are both immortal demons and have the posture of crushing the whole territory.


    Qin Xuan led the battle with the five forces before. Finally, he successfully led the nine regions to victory.


    Now Yuntian immortal mansion is imposing. Is Murong Guangzhao going to take over Qin Xuan''s mission?


    The sun and moon old man looked at the Murong light, and his eyes showed a sense of relief.


    He hopes Murong Guangzhao can reach a higher position in the way of practice, but what he hopes to see more is that Murong Guangzhao can become a great figure, promote the development of the times and be remembered by the world.


    Just as Qin Xuan did!

 Chapter 1595

    No matter which era, there are bound to be many unique romantic figures who will stand out. They will lead the coquettish of an era, be respected, and even outstanding people, and will be included in the annals of history and remembered by future generations.


    However, no matter how talented a person is, he will gradually be obliterated in the long river of history, and how long he can influence depends on his contribution.


    What the sun moon old man thinks is that Murong Guangzhao hopes to become the founder, leader and leader of the new era of jiuyu.


    In this way, he can be remembered by all ages, and no one will forget his brilliant deeds.


    There was Qin Xuan before. Murong Guangzhao was a little less coquettish and had less influence in the nine regions than Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan has unfortunately fallen. Maybe it''s God''s will.


    The era of Murong Guangzhao is coming!


    Murong Guangzhao stood on the void. His bright eyes like a torch seemed to penetrate through many spaces and looked into baizifeng''s eyes, which seemed to see through baizifeng.


    He wanted to see how evil the king of Yuntian immortal mansion was.


    It seemed to feel a strong sense of war roaring. Baizifeng''s eyebrows couldn''t help but pick up. His eyes also looked at the light of Xiangmu''s face. The thin corners of his lips rose slightly and set off a brilliant arc.


    This guy seems to have a lot of ideas about him!


    However, this person is afraid that he has not really tried the taste of despair.


    Before the absolute gap between talent and strength, if you are too persistent, you will have a sense of extreme despair, resulting in the collapse of the Tao heart and the complete destruction of the road of cultivation.


    In baizifeng''s hands, many people have experienced the feeling of despair. He believes that Murong Guangzhao will do the same if he persists.


    Looking away from Murong Guangzhao, baizifeng asked the vast crowd, "is there anyone else?"


    The space was silent, and no one responded to baizifeng''s words.


    When Li mubai of Tianjian mountain villa came out, none of the five external forces could cover up his edge. Naturally, no one would go to war, because it was unnecessary.


    On the nine regions side, when Murong Guangzhao comes out, it also means the end. Under the Empire, no one will think he is more outstanding than Murong Guangzhao.


    Even if they are the son of God figures such as Chu Feng and Mo Lishang, they also recognize the strength of Murong Guangzhao in their hearts.


    In the absence of Qin Xuan, Murong Guangzhao is indeed qualified to be the only one.


    "No one?" Baizifeng glanced at the crowd, then looked at the figures coming out of the void and said, "since you come out to challenge, I Yuntian immortal mansion will give you a chance. However, life and death are vital. If you are killed because of your poor strength, don''t blame others."


    After that, baizifeng turned around and said to the people behind him, "you go out and compete with them, and let them feel the style of Tianjiao in Yuntian immortal mansion!"


    "Don''t worry, Bai Wang, you won''t be disappointed!" A person said with a loud smile. The laughter sounded very bold and confident, as if the victory was in hand.


    Baizifeng nodded slightly and then walked out from behind him. There were figures in the imperial realm and people in the imperial realm. They went to those figures in the void and soon found their opponents.


    In front of Li mubai and Long Ke, there is a young figure. Both of them are medium-level imperial realm cultivation, and their breath converges to the extreme. If they don''t take the initiative to release their breath, it''s difficult to detect that they are imperial realm figures.


    There was also a man in front of emperor Shifeng, who was also a powerful emperor of martial arts, with outstanding temperament. There was a heroic spirit in his eyebrows, and his eyes were deep and clear, like countless stars.


    "Li mubai." Li mubai looked at each other and said, taking the initiative to report his name.


    "Xue Wen." The other side said.


    "Longzu, Longke." Long Ke also reported to his family. He only heard the other party''s faint response: "Jiang Xing."


    More and more people have reported their names one after another, which is not only the importance of this battle, but also the respect for their opponents.


    "Murong light?" Baizifeng looked at Murong Guangzhao with a little surprise and asked.


    "Cut the crap and start." Murong Guangzhao said, with a cold tone. He didn''t seem to want to talk too much with baizifeng.


    "It''s rare for someone to have such courage. It''s really rare!" Bai Zifeng looked at Murong Guangzhao, and his handsome face showed a bright smile. No one has been so hard in front of him for a long time.


    Murong''s eyes shone brightly with a dazzling edge, and his steps were strongly trampled out. Bundles of divine flowers bloomed behind him. His whole person seemed to be bathed in endless divine flowers, just like a son of light. He was dignified, extraordinary and inviolable.


    Bai Zifeng looked at the figure bathing in Shenhua. His pupils could not help shrinking. He was the owner of a chaotic constitution. No wonder he was confident and dared to compete with him.


    Suddenly thinking of someone, baizifeng''s eyes suddenly became more fierce.


    That man is also a chaotic body.


    Moreover, it is still a very terrible constitution, strong enough to be suffocating and afraid to fight it.


    Many thoughts flashed in baizifeng''s mind for a moment, but the speed under his feet didn''t stop. He walked out step by step and spread his arms, as if embracing heaven and earth. The whole space seemed to be held in his arms and controlled by him.


    At this moment, Murong Guangzhao felt a powerful force of thought, shaking his soul. A terrible spiritual storm suddenly appeared in his mind and roared constantly, as if to make him kneel down and surrender.


    "Time and space, solidification." A cold and incomparable voice came out of Murong Guangzhao''s mouth. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his palm was toward the front, as if he had grasped something.


    At that moment, with Murong''s light shining on the body as the center, the space seemed to be shrouded by a wonderful force, everywhere, like a real Avenue.


    Everything stopped, and the aura between heaven and earth stopped flowing and became extremely heavy, pressing on people''s heart like a mountain.


    This feeling directly affected baizifeng. At this moment, he couldn''t help but have a slight illusion in his heart. It seemed that he was suppressed by a mountain and his body couldn''t move any more. Even his thinking was bound by a force. His brain was blank and forgot what he was doing at this time.


    "Huh?" When the five saints of Yuntian immortal mansion saw this scene in front of them, their eyes shot a strange light at the same time. Unexpectedly, it was the rule of time and space!


    In the land of nine regions, someone has understood the rules of time and space, which is really unexpected.


    The rules of time and space bloom, and all time and space are imprisoned. Baizifeng still stands in the void. It seems that there is nothing. However, in fact, he has been imprisoned by a powerful force, his action has been limited, and no one can help him.

 Chapter 1596

    The vast space was suddenly silent, and countless people''s breathing stagnated and stared at that direction.


    The battlefield between Murong Guangzhao and baizifeng.


    Jiuyu''s face was a little nervous, his heart was beating, and Murong Guangzhao seemed to have trapped baizifeng. Does this mean that he was going to win the war?


    "Although the rules of time and space are strong, this son''s cultivation is too low after all. He is far from understanding the true meaning of the way of time and space. He is doomed to be unable to trap the white king." Qi Lao looked at the two people who were anxious below and said softly.


    "Indeed." The other four cabinet leaders also nodded that they stood in a very high position and saw things more deeply and clearly than ordinary people.


    Although the White King''s action was blocked at this time, his combat effectiveness was not greatly affected and would break out soon.


    "Boom!"


    Just listening to a loud noise, baizifeng emerged with an incomparably strong purple light. The light flowed on his body and released an extremely terrible phagocytic power. It was swallowing the rule power in the surrounding space, even the rules of time and space, as if it were going to be swallowed up.


    "There is nothing in the world that cannot be swallowed!"


    A voice of arrogance came out. Baizifeng''s body rushed out of the imprisoned space like lightning and punched out. A terrible fist ran through the space. Each fist contained a strong swallowing breath, soaring in the air like an angry dragon. It seemed to devour everything. No one could stop it.


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes flashed a startled look. The swallowing rules were indeed very overbearing. This baizifeng could swallow his space-time rules. It''s really not an ordinary person.


    However, Murong Guangzhao would not be afraid of a person in the same territory. His body didn''t retreat but rushed to baizifeng. Their fists collided violently and burst out a violent sound.


    Both of them flew hundreds of meters away. You can imagine how terrible the collision was.


    "So strong!" The people of the nine regions couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Even Murong Guangzhao was hit by baizifeng. No wonder no one in the nine regions can beat him?


    This time, not only the people of the nine regions were surprised, but even those who had not yet fought in the cloud immortal mansion felt very incredible and even couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The white king has been in the limelight in the immortal mansion for a while. He has faintly surpassed the other kings. He is proud that he can take over the White King''s attack.


    "Come again!" Baizifeng shouted. It seemed that he was more and more brave. His palm slapped forward, and his momentum soared upward. Strands of purple swallowing light wrapped around him, frantically swallowing the surrounding light rules, weakening the authority released by Murong light.


    The roaring sound came out, the palm of baizifeng raised and fell, and huge and boundless swallowing fingerprints came. Like a wild beast, he opened his mouth and exposed ferocious fangs. The space shook violently and fell into chaos.


    Murong Guangzhao retreated, and there was a strong light force surging in the palm of his hand. With one punch, time and space seemed to solidify at this moment. This punch seemed to cross the distance of time and space and directly kill baizifeng.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Swallowing Palmprint and space-time fist collided madly and made a great sound. That void directly turned into ruins, and countless space debris were flying in the void. It can be seen how overbearing their attack was.


    It is hard to imagine that such a battle scene was brought by two figures in the imperial territory.


    At this time, baizifeng''s momentum was high, and another palm print was taken, which roared across the endless space to admire the radiant body.


    At this time, Murong''s light shone, and the divine light burst out on his body, as if he were really incarnated into a bright God. A layer of light war armor was condensed on his body, shining and dazzling, which dazzled the crowd.


    His sharp eyes shot at baizifeng and went directly into the void. The next moment, he appeared in front of baizifeng.


    With the release of powerful space rules, baizifeng''s body seems to be bound by space and wants to be brought into another void.


    "Hum!" Baizifeng snorted coldly. He looked up and looked at Murong Guangzhao in the void. For a moment, Murong Guangzhao couldn''t help feeling a palpitation in his mind, and his soul trembled slightly, as if he felt a terrible force.


    "I said, no one in the nine regions can defeat me!" Baizifeng spoke faintly. At this time, he became stronger and outstanding than before, and his temperament was more outstanding, as if he hadn''t used his full strength before.


    When the voice fell, the light of swallowing on baizifeng soared up and turned into a huge purple hammer. I don''t know how heavy it is. There are extremely terrible swallowing rules in it. When the hammer fell, it seemed as if everything was going to be destroyed.


    Murong''s bright eyes finally showed a dignified color, and his whole body brilliance was released to the extreme. He grabbed his palm forward and held a long gun transformed by the power of the light rule in his hand. He roared out with a long gun in his hand. A terrible space-time storm was born in the void, annihilating everything. The space was violently shaken, as if it was about to collapse.


    Even at a very long distance, the crowd was still shocked and shocked.


    The attack of these two people has already gone beyond the scope of the emperor, and even is much stronger than ordinary imperial figures.


    Shang Yang stared at Murong Guangzhao''s figure with a trace of admiration in his heart. Among his peers, except Qin Xuan, he admired Murong Guangzhao most.


    Hearing only a loud noise, a figure flew backward and glided for a long distance in the void before stopping for a long time.


    At the moment of seeing the figure flying out, the people of the nine regions were stunned at first, and then their hearts twitched fiercely, showing a strong and extremely lost color in their eyes.


    Murong Guangzhao shot, but he still lost?


    They placed high expectations on Murong Guangzhao, hoping that he could turn the tide and compete for honor for the nine regions, but the result was not satisfactory.


    "Cough."


    However, just when they were extremely frustrated, a cough suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many people suddenly raised their heads and looked in another direction. They saw baizifeng still standing there, but his body was not as straight as before, his face looked much pale, and there was a touch of blood at the corner of his mouth, which was obviously injured.


    "This is..." at the moment, many people have strange eyes. Murong Guangzhao is shot away, but baizifeng is also beaten and spits blood. Who will win this war?


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao got up from the void, looked at the direction of baizifeng, and a unwilling color flashed in his eyes.


    He failed to defeat the other side. Baizifeng was the second peer he could not defeat after Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 1597

    Although baizifeng was also hurt by him, Murong Guangzhao set high demands on himself. If he failed to really beat his opponent, it was equivalent to losing.


    Moreover, he was knocked back hundreds of meters, which was a very obvious defeat.


    The space fell into silence. At this time, even the people in other battlefields stopped fighting one after another and looked at the direction of Murong Guangzhao and baizifeng.


    "White king, I''m hurt!" All Tianjiao in Yuntian immortal mansion trembled. They knew the strength of baizifeng very well. In the same territory, except for a few people, no one was his opponent.


    Jiuyu, someone can spit blood out of him. It''s just... Like a dream.


    Old Qi took a deep look at Murong Guangzhao. The strength of Murong Guangzhao exceeded his expectations. At the critical moment, he integrated the power of light into the rules of time and space, burst out an amazing power and hurt the white king.


    Otherwise, the white king could not have been hurt.


    Baizifeng reached out his hand and gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked in the direction of Murong''s light. There was no longer a sense of casual contempt in his eyes, but a bit more dignified.


    Obviously, Murong Guangzhao''s strength has been recognized by him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a figure in the nine regions. It really impressed me, but you failed." Baizifeng road.


    "You are strong." Murong Guangzhao looked at baizifeng and spit out a voice. His tone was a little lonely, and his look was a little dark.


    After all, he can''t be like that person. He is gorgeous and surpasses his peers and blooms unparalleled style.


    It was not only Murong Guangzhao who thought of him. At this moment, countless people in the nine regions came up with an unparalleled figure of a young man in white.


    Even Zhuge Xuan, Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian, who have hatred with Qin Xuan, are the same.


    This has nothing to do with identity or position, just because the deeds that the young man has done are too brilliant and eye-catching for everyone to forget.


    Especially at such a moment, when no one in the nine regions is invincible and humiliated and despised, it is easier for people to recall his existence.


    If only he were there.


    Many people think so.


    Of course, if he is here, he still can''t turn the tide, but at least he leaves them hope and has a kind of dependence in his heart.


    Zhuge Xuan turned his eyes and stared at the figure lying quietly in the void. There was a complex color in his eyes. He was thinking, if this guy is still alive, will he create miracles?


    The battles in other battlefields continued, and extremely violent fluctuations broke out, especially in the three battlefields of Li mubai, Longke and Jinrong. The sensation caused was earth shaking. A variety of terrible great roads shrouded the void, and the color of the sky changed, like the coming of the end.


    Li mubai stood in the air with his long sword pointing obliquely below, staring at each other with dark eyes, without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    Compared with Li mubai''s calm and indifference, the man who came out of Yuntian immortal''s house seemed a little laborious, with a cold sweat on his forehead and a violent floating breath on his body.


    He looked at Li mubai and was surprised. He secretly said that the people who came out of this only mountain villa were so strong?


    "Continue." Li Mu spewed out a voice, and the long sword outlined a gorgeous radian in the void. The radiance of the sword way bloomed like a spark and spread all over the world towards the man from all directions.


    Those sword lights seem ordinary, but they contain the power of a variety of roads. Their power has doubled and has terrible destructive power.


    The man''s face was very dignified, and his hands pushed forward. The way of swallowing flowed in the void and turned into a pattern of Avenue, shining. The pattern rotated and moved, which seemed to coincide with the avenue. Heaven and earth reversed, releasing a strong attraction, as if it could devour everything.


    The radiance of Kendo fell on the light curtain. In an instant, each radiance of Kendo became sharp and unparalleled. It stabbed on the light curtain like a real peerless sword, making the light curtain vibrate violently. It seemed that the sound of sword singing came out, and the sword Qi clanked and sounded, trying to tear people''s eardrums.


    Li mubai took another step forward, his momentum soared, and his powerful sword intention oppressed him forward. A sword was cold and the world was dim.


    Only a crisp sound came out, and the light curtain broke directly. The figure behind the light suddenly shook, spit out a mouthful of blood in the air, and then fell down quickly.


    "Li mubai, won!" The face of Tianjian mountain villa immediately appeared ecstatic, and the eyes were filled with incomparably excited expression.


    With absolute strength, Li mubai defended the name of Sword Fairy!


    On the other hand, Longke also completely suppressed his opponent, and finally broke out a super attack and defeated his opponent.


    Nine domains, finally ushered in the first victory.


    People in the nine regions looked at Longke''s figure in the void one after another. The look on his face improved a little, but he was not too happy in his heart. The corners of his mouth still showed a bitter color.


    The man whom the Dragon Prince defeated was just baizifeng''s entourage, not baizifeng.


    Before long, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang ended their respective battles and both won.


    Kim Jong Il''s situation is not very good. His opponent is very strong and superb in swallowing. Kim Jong Il''s attack can''t cause too much damage to him at all.


    In addition, he is also proficient in the way of space and the way of fire. His body shape constantly appears in all directions of the void, like a ghost. He suddenly releases an attack, causing many scars and injuries on Jin Rong''s body.


    Jin Pengsheng gazed at the battlefield. Naturally, he could see that Jin Rong was not in good condition at this time and his opponent was very powerful. However, this was not a bad thing for Jin Rong and could play a role in refining his practice.


    In ordinary times, it is difficult to meet such a powerful opponent.


    Just listen to a sharp howl, a dazzling sword light blooms out, is surrounded by the way of space, flashes away, rubs Jin''s body and shoots into the void.


    "Poop......" Jin Rong''s clothes were instantly torn by the sword. A sharp wind blew, and his long black hair danced in the wind. There was a shocking blood line on Jin Rong''s chest. His skin was cracked, and he could vaguely see the white bones inside.


    "Dong."


    Hearing the sound of Dong, Jin seemed to be unable to hold on at last. He was bent and knelt on one knee in the void. His blood kept dripping down and dyed the void red.


    Many people saw this scene and felt so frightened that they didn''t even dare to look directly at the scene.


    Childe Jin Peng, the eighth childe of demon domain, ranked second. At the moment, he was seriously injured and knelt in the void. This scene caused them too much attack to accept for a time.


    "ŸÖ..." tears flowed down Kong Xueling''s beautiful eyes. Looking at the bloody figure in front of him, her delicate body trembled slightly, as if she could feel the pain Kim was suffering at this time.


    Sure, very uncomfortable.


    Not only because of the injury, but also the blow and humiliation, which can shake a person''s heart.


    "This battle, we admit defeat." A powerful voice came out. Jin Pengsheng looked at each other and said, although he only said a word, it revealed an invisible majesty.


    The man looked at Jin Pengsheng, then lowered his head and looked down at Jin Rong who fell in the void. His eyes were extremely indifferent and said, "I will spare you today. Remember, my name is Pei Yuanqing!"


    After saying that, the man went away, leaving only Jin Rong with an unparalleled figure of pride.


    Pei Yuanqing looked at Jin Rong and said his name with a condescending attitude. How arrogant it was. It was undoubtedly the biggest humiliation to Jin Rong!

 Chapter 1598

    Jin Rong stood up with difficulty, stared at the far back, clenched his fists, and an endless unwilling look appeared in his eyes.


    He hated that his strength was not strong enough. He not only failed to win honor for his family, but also was humiliated by others.


    This is absolutely a great humiliation for the golden winged Dapeng people.


    "Come back." A voice reached Jin Rong''s ear. Jin Rong looked up and saw Jin Pengsheng looking at him. His eyes were very calm, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Father..." Jin Rong trembled. He thought his father would blame him for his incompetence, but it was not what he thought.


    Lifting his feet, Jin Rong returned to the direction of the golden winged Dapeng family, but he didn''t dare to look up and face Jin Pengsheng''s eyes. He was ashamed in his heart.


    Jin Pengsheng looked at Jin Rong and said faintly, "no one in the world can remain invincible. I have lost to many people in my life. However, now I am still in charge of the golden winged Dapeng family and enter the realm of the holy way. Sometimes, the victory or defeat is not so important. The important thing is whether you can understand it from fighting."


    Jin Ying seems to have realized something and looks at Jin Pengsheng.


    However, Jin Pengsheng did not go on. There was no need for a heavy hammer to ring the drum. Some words were enough to say once.


    After some time, other battles ended one after another, but the final result was not very optimistic for the nine domains.


    One side of the nine domains loses more and wins less.


    Moreover, even if you win, you don''t have much advantage. A large part of it is luck, but the defeat is a disastrous defeat. For example, childe Jinpeng was crushed by his opponent.


    At the moment, many people in the nine regions were extremely gloomy and silent. They stared at baizifeng and other people in Yuntian immortal mansion, and their anger could hardly be contained.


    If they hadn''t kept a trace of reason at the moment, they would rush out and rush up to kill all the people in Yuntian immortal mansion on the spot.


    However, at the thought of the pressure released by the previous five cabinet leaders, they immediately dispelled this absurd idea.


    I''m afraid before they rush to baizifeng, the five cabinet leaders will kill them first.


    "You have fought, but there are other ideas not completed?" A voice of great vicissitudes came out. The person who spoke was the old man of heaven''s secrets.


    Many people looked puzzled at the sky.


    At this point, why is old man Tianji so polite to them?


    Are you afraid of Yuntian immortal mansion?


    Baizifeng looked at the old man of Tianji and asked, "are all the most outstanding people under the territory of emperor jiuyu here?"


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly showed their sharp eyes and became even more angry.


    Baizifeng, is this a mockery of none of them?


    "Exactly." The old man nodded.


    "I''ve heard that there is a divine palace in the nine regions, called xiangtian palace. Among them, the disciples can peep at the heavenly phenomena and predict the changes of fate." Baizifeng seems to be talking to himself. I don''t know who he''s talking to.


    Tianji old man''s pupil contracted slightly. It seems that baizifeng had some knowledge of the eight sacred palaces before he came.


    "If I guess correctly, your excellency is the Lord of xiangtian palace, known as the old man of Tianji, right?" Baizifeng''s eyes fell on the old man again.


    "It''s me." Old man Tianji added: "the so-called peeping into the heavenly way and divining the changes of fate are just rumors and exaggerations of the world. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Hearing this, Bai Zifeng couldn''t help smiling and said with some ponder: "whether it''s true or false, since you are the leader of xiangtian palace, you must have divined for the nine regions before. Can you tell when the nine regions will perish?"


    Baizifeng''s voice fell, and in the direction of the nine regions, a powerful breath burst out, and sharp eyes shot at baizifeng, with killing thoughts in their eyes.


    At this time, even the people in the holy land can''t help it. This bastard opened his mouth and asked when the nine regions would perish. It''s too loud!


    "If someone dares to do anything wrong, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Old Qi said faintly. Although his voice was very calm, it showed an unparalleled deterrent.


    They have all felt the strength of Qi Lao before. Who dares to provoke him?


    I''m afraid the other party can easily erase them with just one thought.


    "Nine regions will not perish." Tianji old man stared at baizifeng with a very calm voice.


    "This is not necessarily true. Based on the level of the top Tianjiao of the younger generation I see today, the demise of the nine regions is not far away." Baizifeng smiled, with a strong self-confidence in his tone.


    In his opinion, there are not many young people in jiuyu who can really win. There are only a few people, and no one is his opponent.


    Although Murong Guangzhao can hurt him, if it is a battle of life and death, the dead must not be him.


    If the army of Yuntian immortal mansion comes in the future, it will sweep everything like killing pigs and dogs. It''s easy to take the land of the nine regions as their own.


    Tianji old man heard baizifeng''s words and smiled on his face, but he didn''t refute anything.


    Baizifeng glanced at the crowd around him. His eyes seemed to show a dull color. Then he looked at the five pavilion masters such as Qi Lao and said, "let''s go back now."


    "OK." Taoist Qi, other cabinet leaders also nodded one after another. Seeing this, other people in Yuntian immortal mansion were ready to leave here.


    Before leaving, baizifeng looked back at the crowd behind him. His handsome face showed a look of pride. Lang said, "the next time you come to the nine regions is when the nine regions change their masters. You are all ready!"


    When the voice fell, baizifeng and the figures of Yuntian immortal mansion shot into the void and disappeared in the sight of all people.

 Chapter 1599

    Void, silence.


    Everyone present stared at the direction of Yuntian immortal mansion and others leaving, with a dignified meaning in their eyes.


    They all heard the words left by baizifeng when he left.


    The next time you come to the nine regions, it will be the time when the nine regions change their masters.


    What arrogant words.


    However, there was some concern in their hearts. From the strength of baizifeng and those around him, they could first see the inside information of Yuntian immortal mansion. It must be very powerful, and even can be described as terror.


    Baizifeng came to the nine regions to look for the crystal of phagocytosis. Five figures at the level of cabinet leader accompanied him. Among them, there was even a sixth order saint. In the later stage, this lineup was enough to sweep any force in the nine regions.


    Including the eight sacred palaces.


    However, it is only a part of the Eight Immortals in front of them. It is inevitable that there are only eight immortals in front of them.


    Many people are now thinking, if the army of Yuntian immortal mansion really comes, how can we resist it then?


    At that time, it was not only these people today, but also a group of powerful legions!


    At the thought of this, the faces of the people in the nine regions were particularly dignified. They seemed to be pressing a big stone in their hearts. They felt very depressed. Sanqing fairy palace rebelled, and the five forces were eyeing the territory of the nine regions. Now, there is a stronger Yuntian fairy house.


    This time, jiuyu is afraid to suffer a great disaster.


    Many people subconsciously turn their eyes to the old man Tianji. They only see the old man Tianji looking into the distance. There is no joy or anger on his face. They don''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    "Alas." Everyone sighed in their hearts that in such a difficult situation, unless Tianji old man has the ability to turn the world around, I''m afraid it''s difficult to change the fate of the nine regions.


    It seemed that they suddenly thought of something, and their look suddenly shook. The old man Tianji called the saints to the star city for a banquet. His intention was to deal with the upcoming turmoil in the nine regions.


    Is it possible that unrest has come?


    The five external forces provoked, the Qin demon cultivation was abolished, Qin Xuan fell, and then Yuntian immortal mansion came, and baizifeng swept everyone. All these seem to confirm the prediction of Tianji old man.


    I saw the old man Tianji slowly turn his eyes, look in the direction of the five forces, and say: "you came all the way. It''s reasonable that I should have sent you away in person. However, many things have happened in the nine regions today. It''s really difficult to get away. Don''t be surprised."


    Tianji old man''s tone was very calm and could not hear the slightest anger, but anyone with a clear eye could hear the meaning of his sentence.


    This is, I''m ordering you to leave.


    The imperial mausoleum glanced at the old man Tianji and couldn''t help admiring him. When such a thing happened, the old man Tianji could still keep his reason. Although he drove them away, he didn''t turn against him. He couldn''t have done it at all.


    This broad-minded and magnanimity is indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "In that case, I''ll take the emperor''s people to leave. I''ll see you later." The imperial mausoleum said to the old man Tianji in the air. Then he waved his sleeves and left here with the emperor''s people.


    The imperial mausoleum originally intended to stay in the nine regions and want to grab the devouring crystal, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    Qin Xuan has died, and a generation of peerless evil figures no longer exist. It can be imagined how much hatred people in the nine regions will have towards the thousand Xueting monarch. One or two can be seen from the previous attitude of the heads of several sacred palaces.


    Under the same situation, he won''t devour the Lord of Tianjing, but he won''t.


    Zhuge Xuan also seems to be interested in swallowing the crystal. His chance is not big.


    In that case, it''s better to let them fight. Maybe in the end, the devouring crystal will not stay in the nine regions, but will be taken away by Yuntian immortal mansion.


    Yuntian immortal mansion is bound to win the devouring crystal. If any force gets the devouring crystal, it must be the enemy of Yuntian immortal mansion. This is not a good thing.


    The imperial mausoleum saw all this clearly, so he gave up on his own initiative. Although the devouring crystal has the power of heaven shaking, once it is obtained, it will face a behemoth, and the end will be very miserable.


    "We won''t disturb you either. Goodbye." The sage of the beast king clan also said, and the figure of the beast king clan left in the distance.


    At this time, the sage of Tianjian mountain villa looked at Li mubai and asked, "mubai, do you want to stay in jiuyu next?"


    "No." Li mubai shook his head and said, "I''ll go back together and prepare to shut down for a period of time to precipitate some recent spiritual enlightenment."


    "OK." The saint nodded slightly and then said to the old man, "we''re leaving, too."


    "Walk slowly." Tianji old man arched his hand.


    At this time, Ji Lanfeng took a step and hugged the old man Tianji and said, "we are ready to leave, too. Before, my seventh junior brother had many bad words and acted recklessly. I hope you will forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a battle between young people. Of course." Old man Tianji waved his hand and didn''t seem to care about Xu Qing''s previous practice.


    "Thank you for your tolerance." Ji Lanfeng thanked again, then took Li Sheng, Xu Qing and other Luocha disciples into the void, and more than a dozen figures disappeared in an instant.


    Watching Ji Lanfeng and others leave, some people present were surprised.


    Ji Lanfeng and Xu Qing are brothers of the same school, but their personalities are too different. Xu Qingfeng is arrogant and arrogant. He chooses nine people with one person''s strength. He wants everyone in the world to know him.


    In contrast, Ji Lanfeng should be calm and introverted, and also modest and polite, making people feel very approachable and willing to be close to him.


    Who would have thought he was a killer unless he knew that he was the third disciple of Luocha sect leader?


    "Are the Kunpeng people leaving, too?" The Dragon Lord looked at the direction of Kunpeng nationality, and his face looked a little dignified.


    The Kunpeng nationality was originally a native race of the nine regions.


    At this time, many powerful demons also looked at the Kunpeng family, with some hope in their eyes. Now jiuyu is about to face great disaster. If the Kunpeng family can stay, the situation will be better.


    The sage of Kunpeng nationality has a dignified face. He naturally understands what kind of pressure jiuyu is under.


    Although the Kunpeng nationality has lived in the outside world for hundreds of thousands of years, multiplied for many generations, and has had some climate, now the heritage of the Kunpeng nationality is not much weaker than the sacred palace in the nine regions.


    However, many ancestors of the Kunpeng nationality are buried under the land of the nine regions. The roots of the Kunpeng nationality are in the nine regions.


    It''s impossible to change that anyway.


    The Kunpeng nationality has always been part of the nine regions.


    "After returning this time, I will discuss with other saints in the family about moving back to the nine regions."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the holy population of Kunpeng nationality, which immediately made countless people look ecstatic and shocked in their eyes.


    Kunpeng, are you finally coming back!

 Chapter 1600

    After that, the Kunpeng sage took the Kunpeng and his party away and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    People watched them leave with mixed feelings.


    Kunpeng nationality will return soon, which is probably the best news today.


    The worst news is undoubtedly the fall of Qin Xuan, which is really bad news for the nine regions. A top demon has unlimited possibilities. After all, Qin Xuan is qualified to climb the top of martial arts. At that time, the nine regions will not be so passive as today and be bullied and humiliated.


    Unfortunately, they will never see this day.


    Old man Tianji glanced at Zhuge Xuan, then looked at the vast crowd and announced in a loud voice: "what Sanqing fairy palace did today is contrary to the will of nine regions. From today on, xiangtian palace will have no contact with Sanqing fairy palace. If today''s event happens again, xiangtian palace will set foot on Sanqing mountain and attack Sanqing fairy palace!"


    The crowd was shocked when this remark fell. However, after the shock, their eyes showed an excited color. They had been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Since the day when the old man Sanqing fell, Sanqing fairy palace has existed in name only.


    Zhuge Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and looked coldly at the old man Tianji. Is this warning him?


    "The same is true of our great sun god thunder palace. If Sanqing fairy palace acts against the will of the nine regions again, it will attack it!" The thunder Lord also said.


    "The same is true of sealing the heavenly palace!" Seal the main high channel.


    Later, dugujian, yanqingfeng, Bingzhu and Huozhu also stated that they would stand on the same front with xiangtian palace. If Sanqing fairy palace dared to do such a thing today, they would fight it together.


    Now the Seven Sacred palaces have reached a consensus and are very firm, aiming at Sanqing fairy palace together.


    This is also because what Zhuge Xuan did was too extraordinary. Together with external forces and evil Tao, he tried to harm the nine regions. If he was not punished, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As long as Zhuge Xuan dares to commit it again, the Sanqing fairy palace will perish.


    Although Sanqing fairy palace is the strongest among the eight sacred palaces, it is not too difficult to destroy Sanqing fairy palace when the Seven Sacred palaces unite.


    The reason why Tianji old man is willing to give Zhuge Xuan a chance is that he doesn''t want internal friction in the nine regions. In fact, the nine regions themselves have the greatest impact.


    "Everybody go back." Old man Tianji looked at the saints around him and spoke slowly. His tone seemed to be more vicissitudes than before. He seemed to be a little tired.


    "Tianji, what is the future of jiuyu?" A sage looked at the mysterious old man and asked, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    When others heard this, they all looked at the old man.


    They also want to know what the future of jiuyu will be like.


    Is it to continue to survive, or is it banned by others and beyond recognition?


    "Everything has its own destiny. You don''t need to worry too much about what will happen in the future. Just do your part." The old man replied.


    The saint nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more questions.


    In an instant, many saints gradually left the starry sky, and the original space began to become empty.


    Zhuge Xuan left directly with the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace. Without saying hello to anyone, Xiao Shu naturally left with them.


    The other six heads of the temple first said goodbye to the old man Tianji, and then took the people of the temple back to their respective areas.


    Soon, there were only dozens of people left in the void above XingKong City, most of whom were the disciples of xiangtian palace. Qi Luo, Shang Yang and others were still here. Childe Xiaoyao and Mo Lishang didn''t leave.


    Old man Tianji''s eyes suddenly fell on childe Xiaoyao. A deep meaning flashed in his deep eyes and said, "if I guessed correctly, you should come from the West."


    Hearing the words of old man Tianji, childe Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and he was surprised. It turned out that old man Tianji had guessed his origin long ago.


    "Exactly." Childe Xiaoyao said frankly, "my younger generation, surnamed ye, comes from an ancient nationality in the West."


    "Ye Tian''s?" The name of an ancient force, ye Tian, flashed in the old man''s mind.


    "Now the nine regions are in a turbulent period and are no longer suitable for experience. You''d better go back to your own place." The old man waved his hand.


    But I saw childe Xiaoyao looking directly at the old man of Tianji, meditating for a moment, and then spit out a voice in his mouth.


    "The elder doesn''t know. There are half of the nine regions in the younger generation''s body!"


    Old man Tianji couldn''t help glancing at a strange light. He looked at childe Xiaoyao with some surprise. Half of the blood of nine regions?


    Could it be that


    "The younger generation''s father came out of tiancang Academy in XingKong city. Later, he went to the sea of life and death to practice. He met his mother and finally settled in Ye Tian''s family, and I was born in Ye Tian''s family." Childe Xiaoyao explained that he revealed his origin without concealing it at all.


    Old man Tianji, Murong Guangzhao and Shang Yang all trembled at the news. They didn''t expect childe Xiaoyao to have such an identity. If he didn''t take the initiative to say it, no one would think of it.


    "What''s your father''s name?" Tianji old man thought of a man and wondered if it was him.


    "My father''s surname is Han and his single name is Zhong!" Childe Xiaoyao said, "although I was born in Ye Tian''s family, I still follow my father''s surname. My name is Han Linxiang." Childe Xiaoyao replied.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" There was a ray of light in the eyes of the old man Tianji. Han Zhong, this name once caused great waves in the central and Xuanyu region. No one knows it. He is the most outstanding disciple of the generation of tiancang Academy. He has outstanding talent and unique style.


    However, after entering the realm of the great emperor, Han Zhong has been living in seclusion in the mountains. He has never heard any news about him again. Some people say that he has fallen, and others say that he lives in seclusion in tiancang Academy.


    However, who would have thought that he had already entered the realm of the holy way, even crossed the endless sea and lived in the north of the sea of life and death.


    This experience is somewhat legendary, which makes people feel very dreamy, especially from his population.


    At this moment, old man Tianji finally understood why han Linxiang set up a challenge arena outside tiancang academy, because his father once practiced in tiancang Academy.


    "So your father asked you to come to jiuyu?" The old man continued to ask.


    "Yes, my father said that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the nine regions. Many amazing people will be born in every era. He asked me to come to the nine regions and see the arrogance of the nine regions." Han Linxiang road.


    "So now, are you disappointed?" Old man Tianji stared into Han Linxiang''s eyes and asked.


    Han Linxiang looked up slightly, his eyes were not shy of the old man''s eyes. A smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "to tell you the truth, I had some doubts before, but now, I really believe my father''s words, there''s nothing wrong!"

 Chapter 1601

    Han Linxiang''s voice fell, making Tianji old man''s eyes stagnant and looked at Han Linxiang in surprise.


    "What''s the solution?" The old man asked.


    "Because I have witnessed with my own eyes the style of a person with amazing talents, such as Qin Xuan, Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, and others. Although they have not yet grown to a certain height, I believe it will happen sooner or later." Han Linxiang smiled.


    Old man Tianji took a deep look at Han Linxiang. He didn''t expect that a younger generation should see so thoroughly.


    "Unfortunately, Qin Xuan fell too early." Han Lin Shang''s eyes suddenly darkened for a few minutes. He looked at Qin Xuan''s body and showed a trace of regret. He was very optimistic about Qin Xuan''s future, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    A deep meaning flashed in the depths of the old man''s eyes and said, "what''s your plan next?"


    "Now jiuyu is facing great pressure and difficulties. Although my strength can''t help, I still want to stay and accompany jiuyu through the disaster." Han Linxiang looked at the old man with persistent eyes, as if to show his determination.


    "If my father knew, he would support it." Han Linxiang added.


    "Well, then you can stay." Tianji old man finally agreed and looked at Han Linxiang and said, "if it''s inconvenient for you, you can follow me to xiangtian palace."


    "No, I''m going to reveal my identity to the dean and join tiancang academy, so I won''t disturb my predecessors." Han Linxiang said with a smile that he was a member of tiancang academy after all. Naturally, he wanted to return to tiancang Academy.


    "So good, you go." Old man Tianji nodded. Tiancang academy is indeed the best place for Han Linxiang.


    "I''ll leave first, sir. Please stay." Han Linxiang hugged the old man Tianji again, looked at Murong Guangzhao and Shangyang, and then shot in the direction of tiancang Academy.


    Murong Guangzhao glanced at Qin Xuan''s body, sighed in his heart, and then bowed to the old man of Tianji: "I''m leaving, too."


    After that, he broke through the air and left, and his body disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the old man Tianji and Qin Xuan''s friends, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang, remained in the void.


    With a flash of body, the old man came to Shangyang, Xuanyuan and others.


    The people looked up with red eyes. Looking at the old man in front of them, they were immersed in great grief. Maybe other people didn''t feel so deep, but as Qin Xuan''s best friend, they lost such a partner. They were so heartbroken that they even preferred to exchange their lives for Qin Xuan''s.


    "You, go back, too." Old man Tianji looked at Zhu humanitarians and said. He glanced at sleepy Duan Ruoxi and Ximen solitary smoke. He was touched and looked at Ximen bingyue and said, "if you have any needs, you can go directly to yunya mountain and tell me."


    "Thank you, master." Ximen bingyue nodded slightly. There was no emotion in her voice. Like a puppet, she lost her will.


    Mo Lishang seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly looked at the old man Tianji and asked in a deep voice, "elder has the ability to connect heaven and earth and is proficient in countless magic skills. Is there any way to save Qin Xuan?"


    The words fell, and his eyes shot at the old man Tianji, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope.


    However, seeing the secret of heaven, the old man shook his head and said, "man is dead, and I can''t do anything."


    The hearts of all people trembled when they heard this, and their eyes darkened instantly. They felt even worse. Is there really no other way?


    "I want to take Qin Xuan''s body away. He is one of the heavenly Gang stars. Although he has fallen, his luck is still closely related to the nine regions. I need your consent on this matter." Old man Tianji looked dignified and serious, looking at everyone''s words.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Ximen bingyue. Duan Ruoxi fell asleep. Among the people present, only Ximen bingyue and Qin Xuan had the closest relationship.


    For example, Mo Lishang, Qi Luo and others, although they are life and death friends with Qin Xuan, they are just friends.


    Ximen bingyue is Qin Xuan''s elder martial sister.


    "Younger martial brother has always considered the overall situation of the nine regions, so finally make some sacrifices for the nine regions." Ximen bingyue said to herself. Then she looked at the old man Tianji with beautiful eyes and said, "please take his body away. I wish you would be kind to him and don''t let him suffer any more."


    "You can rest assured of that." Tianji old man said, "I have some things to deal with, so I won''t stay much. If you encounter difficulties and can''t solve them, you can go to yunya mountain and tell Yi Min that he knows what to do."


    After that, the old man Tianji waved his sleeves, and a gust of wind blew past, holding Qin Xuan''s body, and they disappeared at the same time.


    A moment later, outside yunya mountain, in a secret cave.


    There is an array at the entrance of the cave. The light of the avenue flows over the array and fills with a powerful atmosphere. It seems to be an isolation array that separates the outside from the inside of the cave.


    At this time, there is an old figure in the cave, which is the old man of Tianji.


    Qin Xuan''s body lay in front of the old man.


    Old man Tianji waved his hand, and a ray of brilliant star light spread all over Qin Xuan''s body, like putting a star coat on him. Although his eyes were closed, his temperament was still so outstanding, handsome and extraordinary.


    A powerful force of the road was integrated into Qin Xuan''s body, as if it was stimulating something. I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan''s body began to have a heart beating sound!


    As time went by, the heartbeat became faster and faster, revealing strong vitality. In addition, Qin Xuan also gradually exuded breath, as if he had come back to life!


    "Senior."


    A voice came out. Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, which glowed with a bright look. He sat up from the ground and looked at the old man in front of him, showing a look of respect.


    If someone close to Qin Xuan is here, it is easy to detect that the voice is not Qin Xuan''s.


    Qin Xuan''s face was full of strange radiance. The lines on his face were constantly distorted and changed, as if he were changing his face. However, in the blink of an eye, a face completely different from Qin Xuan appeared in front of Tianji old man.


    If there is a disciple of sword temple here, he must be able to recognize this person at a glance. It is Wu Kong who showed the art of change at the banquet before!


    Wukong is a divine variant of chaotic constitution. He changed into the appearance of Qin Xuan with his powerful change skill, and then entered the state of suspended death, which deceived everyone!

 Chapter 1602

    Looking at the young figure in front of him, old Tianji smiled and said, "this time, thanks to your help, otherwise it will be difficult to end."


    Wu Kong quickly hugged his fist and said: "elder, it''s bad. Qin Xuan is the person who places hope in the nine regions. His talent is far above me. I can do my best to help him out. It''s also considered that he has made some contributions to the nine regions. How dare I take credit for it."


    "Besides, if there is no senior secretly shooting, even if I am a divine variant, I''m afraid I will be seen some clues, which is difficult to hide from everyone."


    Wu Kong knew the level of existence of the people present. There were so many saints looking at him. If the old man didn''t seal his breath with the supreme magic, let him fall into a state of suspended animation, and integrate some phagocytic power into his body, he didn''t dare to take such a big risk.


    Just now, he was walking at the gate of hell.


    If there is a slight difference, there is likely to be no place for burial.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. He succeeded in hiding it from everyone. He not only temporarily lifted the crisis for Qin Xuan, but also escaped safely. This is the best result.


    "I hope you don''t tell anyone about what happened today, including dugujian." Old man Tianji looked at Wu Kong Dao with great dignity. At present, only he and Wu Kong knew about Qin Xuan''s undead. If others knew, Qin Xuan would be more likely to be in danger.


    Therefore, the fewer people know, the better.


    "I understand that I must keep my mouth shut and never tell anyone!" Wu Kong nodded solemnly.


    He knew that this was not a trifle, but related to Qin Xuan''s life and death. He saw with his own eyes what Qin Xuan did for the nine regions. The fall of such a peerless figure was the loss of the whole nine regions.


    "Go." Old man Tianji smiled and patted Wu Kong on the shoulder.


    Wu Kong bowed to the old man, then left the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a deep mountain at the extreme edge of the demon wasteland, there are cliffs and cliffs all around here. Towering ancient trees stand in the sky and block out the sun. The sun can''t penetrate the branches and leaves, which makes the light in this area very dim and somewhat bleak.


    On a boulder, a figure in white was lying on it at random, and his long black hair was spread disorderly on the boulder. Unexpectedly, it was a young man, with his eyes open, looking at the scene above, as if he had lost his soul.


    If there are people from Star City here, they will be too excited to speak when they see the figure on the boulder.


    The figure in white is actually Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan, not dead, but alive!


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what happened after XingKong City, let alone that Tianji old man declared that he was dead.


    After escaping from the sight of Qianxue tingjun, Qin Xuan has been running away to the edge of the demon wasteland. However, even so, he still doesn''t dare to appear easily, but hides in the dark mountain and can''t do anything, just like a dead man.


    After coming here, Qin Xuan thought for a long time and witnessed the master being abolished in front of him, which caused a great blow to his heart and affected his mind and nature. It seems that he is more indifferent than before.


    His mind has been echoing the words of the imperial mausoleum to him. This is a world of the jungle, cruel and dark, and there has never been the so-called kindness and justice.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    In the past, Qin Xuan encountered injustice to himself. If the other party hadn''t gone too far, Qin Xuan would always stay on the front line and wouldn''t force people into a desperate situation or easily take people''s lives.


    He thought that this would change the other party''s ideas, make the other party good, and would not do similar things again.


    Now, however, his mind has changed.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change. Even if he does good, several people will really remember his good. More people will still be the same as before, and there will be no change.


    In that case, why should he do good?


    The emperor''s people coveted the territory of the nine regions and came strong. He respected each other with courtesy and hoped to be respected by each other. However, what was the result?


    In order to devour the crystal, the imperial mausoleum did not hesitate to fight him. Even if the master stood in front of him, the imperial mausoleum still did not hesitate. It directly went down to the killer, acted strongly and decisively, and vowed not to stop until it got the crystal.


    At that time, did the imperial mausoleum ever have the slightest respect for him?


    The so-called respect is just his naive idea. Only strong strength can win the respect of the other party.


    What is he without strength support?


    Talent?


    In front of a sixth order saint, the talent of powerful demons seems weak. The other party directly suppresses them with supreme power. He doesn''t even have the power to fight back. What''s the significance of talking about talent?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, like self mockery. He laughed at his previous ignorance and innocence. Because of his impulse, his master''s cultivation was abolished. He will never forget it.


    "If you succeed in the Qingyun record in the future, it will be the time when the emperor''s name will be removed!" Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Now, regret it?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from nowhere.


    The moment Qin Xuan heard the sound, he suddenly shot a sharp edge. His body shot into the sky like lightning. There was a powerful force of rules around him. He stared warily at the surrounding environment and was always ready to fight.


    Although he was very nervous at the moment, he was also a little glad that the person who came was not qianxueting Jun. if it was qianxueting Jun, he would never say more nonsense with him and would definitely take him directly.


    It''s not Qianxue tingjun. There may be a chance to escape.


    In the void above the deep forest, an old figure slowly emerged. Those deep starlike eyes looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s me."


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure, and his heart trembled. He lost his voice and said, "master Tianji!"


    The person who appears here is the old man of heaven''s secret.


    Seeing the mysterious old man suddenly appear here, Qin Xuan was both happy and shocked.


    Happily, he was convinced that old man Tianji would never harm him. If old man Tianji wanted to harm him, he would have died many times. There was no need to fight him until now.


    What shocked him was that it was very remote and hidden, far from the Star City, and he swallowed up his breath with devouring crystals, just like ordinary people.


    Even Qian Xueting couldn''t find his hiding place. How did old man Tianji find here?


    Could it be that the strength of the old man Tianji is stronger than that of the king qianxueting?


    This also seems unreasonable.


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. The old man Tianji showed a faint smile on his face and said, "I left a special mark on you. I came all the way after the mark."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly realized it in his heart!

 Chapter 1603

    Qin Xuan stared at the mysterious old man. His eyes suddenly calmed down and said faintly: "so, the elder has long known my whereabouts like the back of his hand."


    Old man Tianji planted a mark on him, just like watching him all the time, and he didn''t know about it.


    Anyone can''t keep calm.


    Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to hear the coldness in Qin Xuan''s tone and said, "if I said I expected something to happen to you in advance, so I planted a mark on you, do you believe it?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at old man Tianji with some disbelief.


    He had expected something to happen to him?


    "Before the banquet in XingKong city started, I felt that something important would happen at this banquet. I peeped into the changes of the sky for many times and inadvertently found that a sky Gang star was shrouded in fog and its light was dim. This is a sign of robbery!"


    Old man Tianji didn''t look at Qin Xuan and said to himself, "but I couldn''t predict that Tiangang star was you at that time. Therefore, in addition to planting a mark on you, I also planted it on Murong Guangzhao."


    The color of shock in Qin Xuan''s eyes became stronger and stronger. Not only was he planted with a mark, but also Murong Guangzhao.


    "Elder, is this to protect us?" Qin Xuan looked up at the old man and asked subconsciously.


    "Nature." The old man nodded and said, "however, things are unpredictable. Even if it was me, I didn''t expect everything to happen in the future. For example, there are swallowing crystals on you, and you exposed them to the public."


    The voice fell. The old man looked at Qin Xuan and saw Qin Xuan bow his head with endless regret and shame on his face.


    He was too impulsive about it.


    "What are your plans next?" The old man asked.


    "What else are you going to do?" Qin Xuan laughed at himself: "now who in the nine regions doesn''t know that there is a devouring crystal on me. I''m afraid they all want to take it away. I can only hide in these mountains and forests. What can I do?"


    Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of unfathomable meaning in his eyes. It seems that Qin Xuan''s state of mind has changed greatly after experiencing this matter and has become different from before.


    "Don''t you want to stay here until you get to the top of the martial arts?" Old man Tianji stared at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows stirred, and he seemed to hear a hint of implication.


    Old man Tianji, this is exciting him.


    "It seems that the elder has something hidden in his words. It''s better to say it directly." Qin Xuan''s straightforward way is not that he doesn''t want to go out. What he wants to do most at this time is revenge. However, with his current strength and situation, it''s not easy to say revenge?


    I''m afraid I''ll be stared at by countless pairs of dark eyes as soon as I go out. I don''t know how to die.


    In the past, he was surrounded by elder brothers shaolao and Feng, who could save his life in a crisis and act willfully without considering the consequences.


    But now, only by yourself.


    "Remember Wu Kong?" Old man Tianji''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and suddenly changed the topic.


    "Wu Kong?" Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated and soon recalled the person corresponding to the name.


    He seems to be a disciple of the sword palace, with unpredictable ability. At the banquet, he also changed into the appearance of old man Tianji and Lord Lei. It can be said that he is very similar. Only from the appearance, there is no difference at all.


    Qin Xuan looked at old man Tianji suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned Wukong.


    Old man Tianji looked away from Qin Xuan, looked into the distance, and slowly said, "after you left, I will let Wu Kong change into your appearance, let him fall into a state of suspended animation, and declare to the world that you have fallen, and the murderer is the king of qianxueting, in order to take away the devouring crystal from you."


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly shook when he heard the speech, and a very shocked color flashed in his eyes.


    Tianji old man, unexpectedly announced that he fell?


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind. His eyes suddenly looked at the old man Tianji, and his face showed incomparable admiration and shock.


    It turned out that old man Tianji had already paved the way for him?


    Now, his identity in jiuyu is a dead Tianjiao. Maybe some people will remember him, but their attention will gradually shift from him. Moreover, old Tianji will point his spear at qianxueting king. Those who want to get the crystal of swallowing will probably stare at qianxueting king.


    As for him, he will gradually be forgotten.


    This is the ending he wants to see most.


    Tianji old man deserves to be known as the wisest man in the nine regions. He has planned everything for a long time. Moreover, the plan is flawless and can''t find any flaws.


    What kind of person is qianxueting king?


    It''s easy to take something from one of his descendants in the imperial realm. No one will doubt it.


    The most ingenious thing is that Qianxue tingjun did do something to him, but he didn''t take away the devouring crystal.


    However, even if Qianxue tingjun later denied killing him and didn''t take away the devouring crystal, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    This must be a sophistry. Anyone who gets the treasure will not admit that the treasure is on himself.


    Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan again, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes and said: "I didn''t expect you to escape from qianxueting Jun. this can be called a miracle, but it also proves that you have strong luck. Tiandao won''t let you die!"


    Hearing the words of old man Tianji, Qin Xuan immediately thought of three predecessors: Qin Sheng, Jiuxian and Qingyun Dao Sheng.


    If it weren''t for their desperate protection, he would die.


    "Master, do you know how the three Qin saints are now?" Qin Xuan looked straight at the old man Tianji, and his heart suddenly accelerated. He hoped they would have nothing to do.


    Seeing the look of hope in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the old man couldn''t help sighing in his heart. After a long silence, he replied: "the Qin saint and the wine fairy are seriously injured. As for the Qingyun Dao saint, he has driven the crane to the West."


    "Boom!"


    The voice of the old man Tianji was like a bolt from the blue and exploded directly in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan suddenly burst into a violent momentum. His eyes were red for a moment, as if he had fallen into a state of madness.


    Qingyun Sabre saint, has it fallen?


    "Qin Xuan, you must remember not to appear in the territory of jiuyu until you have enough self-protection!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan remembered the picture of Qingyun Daosheng''s palm sending him away, and what Daosheng said to him seemed to linger in his ears.


    Unexpectedly, that farewell was forever separated from heaven and man.


    In fact, Qingyun Dao saint has only a few sides with him.


    However, knowing that it was a dead end, he still did it without hesitation, just to protect his own safety.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s heart was like a knife, and he felt incomparable pain, remorse and regret. If he could keep a little calm and less impulsive at that time, these tragedies would not have happened at all.


    "Elder Dao Sheng, I''m sorry for you." A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart, and his eyes closed slowly. At the moment, Qin Xuan''s face showed a lonely and low meaning, and there was no more dazzling light in the past.


    Who would have thought that the magnificent demons of the nine regions in the past would have such a side!

 Chapter 1604

    Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan. He saw Qin Xuan''s sad side for the first time.


    In me the tiger sniffs the rose.


    In the eyes of the world, no matter how brilliant the scenery is, he also has his weak side, but he is not known.


    He knew that Qin Xuan''s heart was suffering, but this was the real practice.


    The road of practice is actually a road of spiritual cultivation.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more severe the test of the state of mind. This is why the people in the holy land are more stable and tenacious than those in other levels. They are not born like this, but they have experienced many hardships and storms.


    Every time you experience hardships, your state of mind will change. In the end, you will have a thorough understanding and walk out of your own way.


    There is a long way to go in practice, and no one can be smooth sailing. Even the beloved of heaven will experience many hardships that test the state of mind.


    Without these hardships, how can we have achievements beyond ordinary people?


    Tianji old man looked at Qin Xuan so quietly. He didn''t bother him and waited for him to come out by himself.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. There was no trace of sadness and pain in his eyes. He was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing the peace in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the old man Tianji suddenly flashed a happy color in the depths of his eyes. Only when his state of mind really changed can he face all this with a calm heart.


    Qin Xuan turned to the old man and bowed respectfully, "I''m stupid. Please give me some advice."


    Qin Xuan knew very well that since old man Tianji came here to find him, he must have something to say to him.


    Old man Tianji nodded gently, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "at present, you have only two ways to go. One is that I''ll find a hidden place for you to practice. You practice in it until you have enough self-protection. You don''t need to worry about the problem of practice resources. I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered when he heard this. Naturally, he would not doubt the words of old man Tianji. Since old man Tianji called him looking for a place of practice, that place of practice must be very suitable for him.


    However, this is not the practice he wants.


    "What about the second way?" Qin Xuan continued.


    "The other way is to leave the nine regions and go to the overseas regional experience of life and death!" Old man Tianji stared at Qin Xuan and spit out a voice.


    "Leave the nine domains?" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart, but soon his mind calmed down. Jiuyu was really not suitable for him to stay any longer. Either he avoided the world and practiced, or he left jiuyu directly and went to other places for experience.


    He had no choice but these two ways.


    "It''s said that the sea of life and death is not a holy land. I''m just the realm of the emperor. How can I cross the sea of life and death?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man and asked. Obviously, if you want to choose, he prefers the latter.


    In the hearts of people in the nine regions, he has fallen. Naturally, it is impossible to see anyone else again, even Qin Sheng and Jiuxian.


    I don''t believe them, but the more people I see, the greater the danger he will face.


    "I''ll see you off myself." Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and said that if he handed it over to others, he would not be at ease.


    Once someone has a bad heart for Qin Xuan, everything he has done before, Ximen Guyan and the sacrifice of Qingyun Daosheng, will be wasted.


    "OK, I''ll choose the second way." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice. His eyes were filled with a firm color. Now, it''s time to go out and have a look.


    "Have you figured it out?" Tianji old man reconfirmed: "jiuyu is the place where you grew up. Here, there are many of your relatives and friends. Even if you encounter difficulties, some people give their lives to save you. However, outside jiuyu, it is a completely strange place for you. There are no acquaintances. You need to face all difficulties by yourself."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes remained firm and nodded: "don''t worry, elder. Since I have made up my mind, I''ll go forward and won''t look back."


    In fact, Qin Xuan decided to go outside the nine regions to experience, not only because he wanted to go out and see the outside world, but also for another reason.


    Emperor, outside the nine regions.


    He will never forget what the imperial mausoleum did. Emperor, you need to pay for it!


    "Do you have anything else to finish before you leave?" Tianji old man said.


    Qin Xuan thought and then said, "I want to see my family, can I?"


    Old man Tianji looked frozen. He knew that Qin Xuan came out of a small country, Tianyu country, which is an endless distance from the nine regions, and the news here could not be spread there.


    "OK, I''ll escort you." Tianji old man said.


    "That''s not necessary. As the leader of xiangtian palace, plus the constant turmoil during this period, there must be many things to deal with. I can go back alone. I will be careful on the way. I believe there will be no accident." Qin Xuan arched his hand to the old man with a sincere look.


    He''s just a descendant. It''s a great honor to let a god of the temple worry about him so much and put himself in his shoes. It''s really unreasonable to let the other party escort him back.


    He Qin Xuan, He De, He Neng.


    Tianji old man pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "in that case, you must be more careful, keep a low profile, and try not to appear in the sight of too many people. In five days, I''ll go to Tianyu country to pick you up and leave."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded.


    The palm of old man Tianji turned up and a golden dagger appeared in his hand. He handed the dagger to Qin Xuan and said, "this dagger is called Dragon and Phoenix sting. It contains a wisp of my thoughts and can resist an attack below the second-order saint. You can take it with you and have a protective object when you encounter danger."


    Qin Xuan took the dragon and Phoenix sting and immediately felt a gentle and incomparable force spreading from the palm and flowing into all his limbs and bones, which made him feel refreshed, his perception became sharp, and the circulation speed of real yuan in his body seemed to be faster.


    "Thank you for your gift!" Qin Xuan bowed to old man Tianji again. He will always remember this kindness in his heart.


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to the future of the nine regions. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible and shoulder the important task of rejuvenating the nine regions!" Tianji old man looks very kind. He always believes that the future of jiuyu lies in the younger generation.


    Qin Xuan is undoubtedly the most outstanding of these younger generations. He is likely to be a leader. He has greater hope in Qin Xuan.


    "Revive the nine domains?" Qin Xuan raised his head and looked up at the sky. In his eyes, a dazzling brilliance suddenly shot out, just like Shenhua. It seemed to penetrate through the heavy haze and directly above the nine days!

 Chapter 1605

    Holy wild goose region, Yanxia mountain.


    Magnificent palaces stand in the sky, row upon row, flying attics and flowing pills, and all kinds of immortal lights complement each other, which is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    Here is the most sacred core of the holy wild goose domain, Luoyan fairy palace.


    In an antique palace, the fairy mist is swirling. Looking down from above, there are rockeries and terraces located in all corners of the palace, as well as flowing glass and winding water. It looks like a curved line connecting the whole palace. It looks very layered, overwhelmed and pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, at the foot of a rockery and in the balcony, there are two young figures there. Their temperament is extremely noble and their appearance is outstanding. They exude different charm, but they are both beautiful and moving.


    "Have you really thought about it?" One of the purple skirt women asked the woman next to her. Her eyes were a little distressed. She knew that the fall of the man had a great blow to her sister.


    The woman who opened her mouth was Yan shuirou, and the person beside her was Yan Qingyun.


    "I think so." Yan Qingyun nodded, and there was a firm color in her beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t accompany him to the end, but she wanted to walk the way he had walked before. Maybe only in this way, she could be closer to him.


    Yan shuirou is speechless. She can''t stop her sister''s practice, because she can''t realize how painful Yan Qingyun''s heart is. However, she doesn''t want her sister to leave like this. What should she do in case of danger halfway.


    My father didn''t know about it.


    If father knew, he would never let her go.


    "Sister, promise me not to tell my father, will you?" Yan Qingyun''s slightly red and swollen eyes looked at Yan shuirou, and there was a kind of pleading color in her eyes. Obviously, she also knew what would happen if her father learned about it.


    "You girl..." Yan shuirou smiled bitterly and was embarrassed at both ends, which told her what to do.


    "I will take good care of myself. No one will know my identity. Naturally, there will be no accident." Yan Qingyun continued.


    Yan shuirou looked at her sister. She knew that the girl had made up her mind. If she didn''t agree, I''m afraid she would still find a chance to leave without permission.


    "Well, I promise you not to tell your father about it, but you have to promise me one thing." Yan shuirou''s face suddenly became very serious and looked at Yan Qingyun.


    "You said." Yan Qingyun said.


    "Can you only come back in ten days?"


    The voice fell, and a trace of thinking appeared in Yan Qingyun''s eyes. A moment later, she looked at Yan shuirou and said seriously, "I promise you."


    "Be careful when you''re alone." Yan shuirou was still worried and couldn''t help telling her again.


    "I see." Yan Qingyun nodded gently, then got up and walked outside the pavilion.


    Without alerting anyone else, the little princess of the falling wild goose fairy palace walked down the Yanxia mountain alone. What''s different is that she changed her usual princess dress and put on a man''s dress, with a feather crown on her head. She was elegant and her face became different from before.


    If Qin Xuan were here, she would recognize her identity at a glance


    This is exactly what she dressed up when he first saw Yan Qingyun.


    At that time, her name was Yanqing.


    In the deepest palace of Luoyan fairy palace, a middle-aged man in a white robe stood with his hands behind his head, with long black hair neatly tied behind his head. His face was well-defined, his eyes were deep and divine, and his body revealed the majesty of the superior, which was awe inspiring.


    This figure is naturally the master of the falling wild goose fairy palace, the wild goose breeze.


    The wild goose Qingfeng looked into the distance, as if he had penetrated through many spaces and had been seeing the scene outside the immortal palace.


    He saw a young man walking down the Yanxia mountain. When he saw this picture, he couldn''t help sighing and didn''t know what to say.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "Mo Shan."


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, a gray shadow flashed out of the void and stood quietly behind the wild goose Qingfeng.


    This is an old man in a gray robe. His hair is messy, his head is slightly lower, his body is bent, and there is no breath released from his body. He looks like an ordinary old man.


    However, those who can be summoned by the leader of Luoyan fairy Palace are not ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter with the palace master?" Mo Shan looked at the back of Yan Qingfeng and asked. His voice was a little old and weak, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    Mo Shan is a close attendant of the palace leader. He is a first-class saint. He has been invisible in the Luoyan fairy palace for many years. He has been acting secretly and only obeys the palace leader.


    There are only a few people who know his existence in the whole Luoyan fairy palace.


    "Qingyun has gone down the mountain. You are guarding her secretly, but don''t let her know your existence." The wild goose Qingfeng didn''t turn back and spit out a sound with his back to Mo mountain.


    Even though yanqingyun used the technique of easy tolerance, it is still easy to see her true face in front of the real strong.


    "OK." Mo Shan only said a good word, and then his body turned into a gray shadow again and flashed into the void, still without any sound.


    As if he had never appeared.


    "Girl, I hope this can make you grow up earlier." Yanqingfeng murmured to himself that he was not only the leader of Luoyan fairy palace, but also a father. Naturally, he knew what his daughter thought.


    Qing Yun''s affection for Qin Xuan was obvious at the banquet. How could he not see it as a father.


    Although he doesn''t agree with this, now that Qin Xuan is dead, Qingyun will be very sad. It''s difficult to put it down completely for the moment. It''s better to let her go out for a rest. Maybe the result will be better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pengyu, Donghua City, Wangtian que.


    In the Qianxue court, it was as cold as ever, and the wind was biting. Endless flying snow fell from the sky. The ground seemed to be covered with a layer of silver frost. It was white and could not see the end.


    Deep down, in front of the stone house, there was a slender figure standing there, with white clothes and handsome face. However, there was a cold and fierce edge in his eyes, which was terrible.


    The figure in white is Yang Yao.


    Yang Yao stared at the stone house in front of him, and his whole body was filled with the power of the great road. The aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to have become disordered and roared violently.


    Some events that happened in XingKong city have now spread to Wangtian palace.


    Yang Yao learned that Qin Xuan was dead. The person who killed him was Qianxue tingjun.


    The reason why Qin Xuan was killed was to take the devouring crystal from him.


    So he came to the stone house to ask for an explanation.


    Is the rumor true or false?

 Chapter 1606

    Yang Yao stared at the stone house in front of him. He knew that tingjun was inside. However, since he came, there has been no sound.


    Is this acquiescence or disdain for explanation?


    "Yang Yao, I beg to see you."


    Staring at the stone house in front, Yang Yao spit out a sound, which is full of magnetism, like a sharp sword, as if it can penetrate the space and kill in the direction of the stone house.


    However, after the sound fell, the stone house was still silent without any fluctuation.


    "Yang Yao ventured to ask tingjun whether he went to the Star City, wiped out Qin Xuan and forcibly seized the swallowed crystal?" Yang Yao asked again. There was a sense of persistence in his eyes. If he couldn''t find a result, he wouldn''t leave.


    The court gentleman appreciates him and must know his style.


    But the final result still disappointed Yang Yao.


    In fact, when he was ready to come here, he had guessed about it in his heart, but he was still unwilling and wanted to ask it face to face.


    Now it seems that this is no longer necessary.


    The sensation of the stone house was too great. Soon, a powerful breath rushed here. A moment later, many figures appeared on the void, all of them ambassadors of qianxueting.


    One after another, they looked down at Yang Yao and saw the stubborn and firm color on the latter''s face. A deep meaning flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Yang Yao, what is he doing?


    Rebellion?


    How does tingjun act and when it''s his turn to dictate? Does tingjun need to explain to him?


    Lin Ying, Qi Yu and Feng Rushuang were also on the void at this time. They looked at Yang Yao calmly, as if they were a little indifferent.


    Yang Lin and Qi Feng are ranked among the four envoys of Qianxue court. They are extremely famous in the palace of looking at the sky, which is frightening.


    Yang Yao, ranking first among the four envoys, is known as the first envoy of Qianxue court. The world believes that Yang Yao is the most appreciated person of Qianxue court. In the future, he may inherit the mantle of Qianxue court and become the next master of Qianxue court.


    In fact, as the world guessed, among the many envoys of qianxueting, the one whom qianxueting Jun most appreciates is Yang Yao.


    Even though Lin Ying, Qi Yu and Feng Rushuang all entered qianxueting before him, the king of qianxueting still attached great importance to him, gave him the best practice resources and devoted himself to training, and even acquiesced that he was the first of the four ambassadors.


    All this proves Yang Yao''s weight in the heart of qianxueting Jun.


    No one can compare with it.


    But now, Yang Yuan actually questioned the king of the court before he came to the stone house because of a small matter. His words were not bad, which was ridiculous to them.


    Yang Yao is too proud of being spoiled. Do you really think tingjun will tolerate him all the time?


    They have followed Qianxue tingjun for many years. They know how tingjun''s character is. Maybe he won''t care about some small things, but if it''s something he cares about, no matter who violates it, they can''t come to a good end.


    Even if he is the person he most appreciates, I''m afraid it''s the same.


    "Please answer my question!" Yang Yao stared closely at the stone house and uttered his voice again. The voice was louder than ever before, echoing between heaven and earth and shaking people''s eardrums.


    When those people on the void heard Yang Yao''s voice, their faces changed and their hearts trembled wildly. Is Yang Yao crazy?


    This is simply challenging the bottom line of tingjun!


    Lin Ying blinked, glanced at the direction of the stone house, then looked at Yang Yao and scolded coldly, "Yang Yao, you are presumptuous, do you know what you are doing?"


    However, Yang Yao didn''t seem to hear this. He continued to say, "since you don''t want to come out to meet, I''ll forgive Yang Yao''s offense and go into the stone house to meet you."


    As the voice fell, Yang Yao stepped forward, his skirt fluttered, and the wind beat his clothes and made a sound of hunting.


    People are even more frightened when they see that Yang Yao wants to break into the stone house. This guy... Is so bold!


    "Do you think we don''t exist?" Lin yingleng drank, stepped out, directly across the endless void distance, raised his hand and photographed a cold ice palm print downward. The temperature of the space suddenly fell to the extreme. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to be completely solidified, and the aura of heaven and earth stopped working.


    Yang Yao''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. He looked up at the void, but only one eye. There was a cold light in the eyes as cold as ice. It seemed that there was a terrible idea of a great way into it. Like a peerless sword, he directly broke through the void and shot at the palm print.


    "Boom!" A loud bang came out, and the palm print burst in an instant. However, the cold sharp sword continued to move forward and killed Lin Ying.


    Lin Ying''s pupils suddenly contracted, raised her hand and blew out another palm. She collided with the cold sharp sword again, so she could stop it.


    When people saw the scene in the void, their hearts shook violently.


    Is this Yang Yao''s real strength?


    So powerful.


    Strong as Lin Ying, the second ranking figure of the four ambassadors, can only block Yang Yao''s eyes by releasing two attacks in a row. This gap is too big!


    Lin Ying''s face was very ugly, and she only felt a great shame. In front of so many people, he was defeated by Yang Yao. How does his prestige exist?


    Yang Yao looked at Lin Ying with incomparable indifference and said, "remember Qin Xuan told me that you once dealt with him, didn''t you?"


    Lin Ying couldn''t help looking sluggish when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan told Yang Yao about it.


    At the beginning, he received Pengjing and pengyuxuan of the six winged purple Jinpeng family. Naturally, he would not take a human boy in the imperial territory in his eyes.


    What''s more, Qin Xuan was rude and disrespectful to him at that time, so he taught him a lesson, which in his opinion was no big deal.


    However, according to Yang Yao, he seems to want to avenge Qin Xuan?


    "At first, I wanted to get justice for Qin Xuan, but he said it was up to him to deal with it, so I put it down. Now Qin Xuan fell, and I did it for him!"


    Yang Yao''s voice is not big, but it reveals an unparalleled strong and overbearing meaning, which makes people tremble.


    At the moment, many people look at Lin Ying and have a strong premonition in their hearts. Lin Ying is afraid of being miserable.


    When Lin Ying heard Yang Yao''s words, she was also quite restless. He never thought that a small thing he did casually would have consequences today.


    What is Qin Xuan''s excellence that makes Yang Yao stand out for him like this?


    "Are you ready?" Yang Yao looked up at the sky and asked loudly in the direction of Lin Ying.


    Lin yingmu looked straight into Yang Yao''s eyes and said coldly, "Yang Yao, what do you want to do?"


    Without responding to Lin Ying''s words, Yang Yao stepped forward and walked towards the void. His momentum was soaring. The whole person was like an ice sword, blooming a peerless edge!

 Chapter 1607

    For a time, the space in qianxueting was extremely cold, as if the space was going to be frozen.


    With Yang Yao''s body as the center, a terrible power of ice Avenue swept rapidly into the distant area.


    He was like a god of ice and snow, standing proudly between heaven and earth, with an unparalleled cold and arrogant look. He stared at Lin Ying across the air. His eyes seemed to freeze him directly.


    Felt Yang Yao''s eyes, Lin Ying looked at him. When he touched his eyes, his look changed. He only felt a cold attack, like falling into an ice cave.


    Then Lin Ying''s eyes showed a look of resentment. When Yang Yaogang came, he was not as strong as he is now. The reason why he has become so strong now is all due to the teaching of Ting Jun, who taught him many powerful magical skills and martial arts.


    If tingjun passes on these martial arts to him, he will be more confident than Yang Yao!


    "This time, I will prove that you are out of sight!" Lin Ying''s eyes shot a cold light. If he defeated Yang Yao this time, the person whom tingjun trusted would be him.


    One step forward, Lin Ying''s body erupted into a terrible power of the road. He coerced this power to the direction of Yang Yao, majestic and threatening the world.


    The crowd felt Lin Ying''s pressure and looked dignified. It seemed that Lin Ying was really angry and vowed to compete with Yang Yao.


    The two strongest envoys of Qianxue court broke out in battle. If this matter comes out, it will inevitably set off a great storm.


    Just when people were thinking like this, Lin Ying had come to Yang Yao''s body not far away. His eyes were sharp. When he pointed out, the avenue resonated, and the space vibrated violently. A sharp and unparalleled frost spear came out from the void in all directions, just like ten thousand arrows, and the arrow front pointed to Yang Yao''s direction.


    In an instant, the shrill sound spread all over the world. Yang Yao''s space was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere, competing with the power he released, and the two forces continued to erode.


    Many frost spears came, threatening to destroy heaven and earth, trying to break everything and destroy everything.


    The flow speed of Reiki in that space seemed to slow down. I saw that the Taoist power around Yang Yao was constantly broken, and the spear penetrated into Yang Yao''s body little by little, trying to cross the space and penetrate Yang Yao''s body.


    However, Yang Yao still couldn''t see it. When he grasped it with his palm towards the front, the power of the avenue spread wildly all over his body. When he gathered together, he gradually condensed a silver long gun, which circulated the power of the icy Avenue. The silver awn raged between heaven and earth, revealing its sharp edge and cutting-edge spirit.


    When the spear took shape, heaven and earth seemed to feel its edge, and the space trembled slightly.


    "Boulevard shaped!" The people saw that the silver gun had lost its voice, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    The long gun seems to integrate Yang Yao''s own understanding of the cold ice Avenue, not just the borrowing of the heaven and earth Avenue.


    The emperor borrows the avenue, while the sage controls the avenue.


    Yang Yao''s own realm has reached the great emperor. It''s not close to the holy land, but it''s not far away. Maybe one day he suddenly realized the avenue and created a completely his own way, which can fade the mortal body and enter the most sacred realm!


    Lin Ying looked at Yang Yao''s ability to turn the avenue into a form, and her heart trembled slightly. He had been trying to turn the avenue into a form, but he could only condense a prototype and could not take shape completely.


    And Yang Yao, obviously, has done this step.


    This means that Yang Yao has surpassed him in his perception of Tao.


    "Broken." Yang Yao waved his big hand, revealing the spirit of a peerless strong man. With a buzzing sound, the silver gun rushed to heaven and earth with a great power to break through everything, as if to sweep everything.


    "I''ll see how you break it!" When Lin Ying saw that Yang Yao wanted to defuse his attack with this shot, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked down on him too much!


    Lin Ying''s hands danced in the air, and an frost spear condensed around him and continued to kill Yang Yao below.


    "Lin Ying wants to win by quantity. However, I''m afraid it may not be as he wants." Many people secretly said that the silver gun on the avenue condensed by Yang Yao would have no idea how powerful it would be.


    In a flash, the silver spear of the avenue came before many frost spears. Suddenly, an unparalleled power of the avenue erupted in the silver spear, enveloping the frost spears.


    At the next moment, there were huge and boundless virtual shadows of long guns in the void, all of which were filled with sharp edges, as if they were spiritual, and the tip of the gun pointed proudly at those frost spears.


    Yang Yao''s palms were clenched in the air, and a roaring sound came out. Countless virtual shadows of long guns erupted into amazing power, swooped down and destroyed everything, making the frost spears burst into pieces and scattered everywhere, like smoke and fire.


    Yang Yao''s figure flashed and disappeared in his original position. At this time, Lin Ying realized that the situation was wrong and was preparing to leave, but it was too late.


    A slender big handprint stretched out from the void and patted Lin Ying''s body to cover the heaven and earth, just like the palm of God, suppressing everything.


    Lin Ying glanced back at the big handprint, and his heart was cold. He knew that he could not avoid it. He turned and pushed his hands forward. In the palm of his hand, there was a brilliant Avenue in full bloom, which quickly condensed a light curtain, overlapped and stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    However, only a huge sound came out, and those light curtains were smashed by big fingerprints in an instant, as if they were as vulnerable as white paper.


    Sooner or later, the big handprint continued to move forward, slapped Lin Ying on the chest, directly shook him out, fell heavily into the void, and kept spitting blood out of his mouth.


    Yang Yao looked at Lin Ying''s flying direction indifferently, and then calmly moved away. However, his breath did not converge, and his steps continued to walk in the direction of the stone house.


    No matter what today, he wants to see tingjun.


    Lin Ying got up from the void and his face was as white as paper. At the moment, his body was still shaking. However, the physical pain was far less intense than that in spirit. He lost too badly in this war!


    Qianxueting fourth ranked him second. He always felt unwilling and thought that Yang Yao''s strength did not deserve to stand in that position. However, today''s World War I cruelly reflected how big the strength gap between them was. It was like a slap on his face, and he only felt incomparable irony in his heart.


    In Yang Yao''s eyes, he seems to be a clown.


    Even, maybe not only Yang Yao, but also all the envoys of qianxueting are here at the moment. They have witnessed the war with their own eyes. I''m afraid they will find him very ridiculous in their hearts.


    Lin Ying was so sad that he looked at Yang Yao''s back. His eyes were red and his fists made a clicking sound.


    Today''s disgrace must be returned in the future!

 Chapter 1608

    Yang Yao walked to the stone house step by step, and countless eyes stared at him in the void.


    No one dared to stop him, and no one could stop him.


    Yang Yao''s determination is too firm. No matter who stands against him, he will be regarded as an enemy and will not be merciful.


    This matter can only be solved by tingjun himself.


    When Yang Yao walked ten steps away from the stone house, a lukewarm voice finally came out of the stone house.


    "Is it really important that I did it?"


    When Yang Yao heard this, he paused and twitched in his heart. His eyes looked at the stone house, showing a look of incomparable disappointment.


    There is no denying that, in many cases, it is acquiescence.


    "Why?" Yang Yao''s voice is a little hoarse. He has always regarded tingjun as a teacher and father and respected him very much. He doesn''t understand why people like tingjun should fight against a younger generation?


    Is it because of the devouring crystal?


    Even if he wants to rob and swallow the crystal, he doesn''t have to kill Qin Xuan. Why should he be so unique?


    "There is no reason. Not everything in this world needs a reason." A voice came out again, calm as before, as if talking ordinary words.


    "No reason?" Yang Yao looked stunned, and then showed a funny look. Yes, when does Ting Jun need a reason to act?


    "I''m sorry, Qin Xuan." Yang Yao looked up at the sky and said, with a sense of powerlessness in his voice.


    He can''t do anything to tingjun. He can''t easily forget the cultivation of tingjun.


    Others looked at Yang Yao and saw the painful color on Yang Yao''s face. A deep meaning flashed in their eyes. They couldn''t understand that Yang Yao had an unlimited future. Why should they pay so much attention to a younger generation?


    Even Qin Xuan''s talent is not worth it.


    At this time, Yang Yao stared at the direction of the stone house, looked solemn and solemn, bowed and said: "in the past, tingjun took me into Qianxue court and devoted all his efforts to cultivate me. Yang Yao always remembered these kindness and dared not forget it. He even took tingjun as his faith and dreamed of becoming a peerless figure like tingjun one day."


    "However, what the emperor is doing now is contrary to my original heart. It doesn''t make much sense for me to stay here again."


    The calm words came from Yang Yao''s mouth, and the crowd in the sky heard the words, and there were stormy waves in their hearts.


    Is Yang Yao leaving qianxueting?


    Lin Ying, Qi Yu and Feng Rushuang were also shocked. Especially Lin Ying, he couldn''t understand Yang Yao''s practice.


    Yang Yao''s move is tantamount to giving up everything he has now and giving up his brilliant future.


    He''s crazy!


    In the stone house, the old figure heard this, and a slight fluctuation appeared in his eyes. As expected, it was still as he expected.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Thousand snow court gentleman asks a way.


    "If you want to take back all the gifts, I have no regrets." Yang Yao said calmly, as if he had prepared for the worst.


    "You are the person I admire most in these years. Since I choose to teach you, this is my decision. No matter what happens, it will not change."


    The king of Qianxue court said faintly, "if you want to go, I won''t force you to stay. When you step out of Qianxue court, you will have nothing to do with Qianxue court in this life. The love between you and me has been exhausted, and you are passers-by since then."


    Yang Yao''s heart trembled, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    He never thought that there would be today. He would stand against tingjun and even become a stranger.


    But when something happens, it is doomed to be irreparable.


    "Tingjun, take care!" Yang Yao finally bowed to the stone house again, then turned and left. People looked at Yang Yao''s back and felt a sense of sadness.


    Once the first envoy, now he betrayed qianxueting. All this is like a dream and makes people feel unreal.


    Before long, Yang Yao left Qianxue court. The king of Qianxue court sighed in his heart, and then a voice came out of his mouth: "from today on, Lin Ying will be my personal disciple and the first envoy of Qianxue court!"


    When the words came out, everyone in the void was shocked, and his eyes were filled with incomparable shock.


    Tingjun accepted Lin Ying as his disciple.


    Before that, they had never heard who tingjun accepted as a disciple. Even Yang Yao was only valued by tingjun.


    Lin Ying was distracted when she heard the voice of Qianxue tingjun, and even thought she had heard wrong.


    Is it because Yang Yao left?


    As soon as she read this, Lin Ying''s eyes became dim for a few minutes. It should be Yang Yao who really wants to be a disciple. Only because Yang Yao left, she got him.


    As if he were just an alternative.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Ying raised her head again, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    What about alternatives? Anyway, tingjun has accepted him as a disciple, and he is bound to become stronger in the future. As for others, he can ignore them, as long as the result is beneficial to him.


    All the other messengers looked at Lin Ying and looked a little complicated. They didn''t expect such a turning point. Today, Lin Ying was defeated by Yang Yao, but he was accepted as his own disciple by the king of the court because Yang Yao defected from Qianxue court. This sounds ironic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the battlefield of the sacred tomb, the vast and dense forest is shrouded by dense fog, masking the scene inside and adding a sense of mystery to it.


    Strands of strange and incomparable power flow in the air, like a huge array. Even if they are saints, their vision cannot penetrate this space.


    With the passage of time, the sensation caused in the nine regions by the changes in the sacred tomb battlefield gradually subsided and was not paid attention to.


    The personnel of the major forces stationed outside the holy tomb battlefield have gradually withdrawn. Although the tall and magnificent buildings outside the holy tomb battlefield are still there, there are not many people guarding here.


    Even if there are people, they are all ordinary figures in the imperial realm, and there is no real strong man.


    At this time, in the battlefield of the sacred tomb, there was a figure walking around, with a natural and unrestrained body, with a sense of terror surging around, filled with a strong holy power, and in that holy power, there was a temperament like a peerless emperor, just like the emperor of the heavens.


    The only drawback was that he wore a golden mask on his face, which covered his face.


    He didn''t seem to move fast, but his speed was so fast that he couldn''t be caught by the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, he went directly through the mysterious forest and walked out of the divine tomb battlefield. Then his body disappeared between heaven and earth, as if he had never appeared.


    Those who guarded outside the battlefield of the sacred tomb naturally did not notice any abnormality and thought everything was the same as usual.


    No one knows that the figure they ignored was once the most gorgeous figure in the nine regions!

 Chapter 1609

    Piaoyue City, located in Beidou mansion, was once one of the seven main cities.


    However, some changes have taken place in the seven main cities. The former Zhanlong city has declined, while Xuantian City, once in a corner, has risen strongly and even jumped to the top of the seven main cities.


    People in Beidou mansion know that such a change is due to one person.


    The man came out of a small and weak country within the territory of Xuantian City, came to piaoyue city and shone with unparalleled light, and then went to Beidou city to become the first person in the Beidou list.


    The story of that man has long been a household name in Beidou mansion and is often mentioned, as if to be remembered.


    On a crowded street in piaoyue City, a figure in white walked at random. His face was waxy yellow and looked ordinary. He only had the cultivation of Yuan mansion. He looked at the surrounding environment and sometimes showed the look of memory.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan, but it has changed its appearance.


    Originally, Qin Xuan was going to visit his parents directly in Tianyu Kingdom, but when he thought of this trip, he would leave jiuyu and return. I don''t know when, he thought of taking the road of practice once, which is also a memory of his life.


    He has been to Beidou city and now he has come to piaoyue city.


    Now Qin Xuan has seen too many magnificent cities and witnessed the prosperity and grandeur of the holy palace. The snow city that once made him feel sacred and solemn is very ordinary in his eyes.


    But here, it carries many of his memories.


    Piaoyue city is the place where he came to prominence. It is here that he participated in the snow festival, met Mo Lishang, entered the holy pool snow mountain, entered the ancient cave, and received the inheritance of many ancient gods and beasts.


    Looking back now, Qin Xuan felt that the previous picture was vivid, as if it had happened only yesterday.


    Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked in a direction with the memory of the past.


    A moment later, before he came to the piaoyue Pavilion, several yuan kings were guarding there.


    In the Beidou mansion, the figures in the king''s territory are considered strong. In some ordinary families, the king of the Yuan Dynasty can even become the guest of honor. Only the seven transcendent forces have the details of making the figures of the king of the Yuan Dynasty serve as guards.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the several yuan kings and walked towards them. With the movement of his steps, his body gradually became illusory and seemed to blend into the void. The people around him couldn''t see his existence at all.


    Qin Xuan passed by the several yuan kings without their slightest awareness.


    The palace on the top floor of piaoyue Pavilion is the place where the goddess piaoyue lives. At the moment, a dignified and beautiful middle-aged woman is practicing in it. She is wearing a gauze and her snow-white skin is looming, revealing a hazy beauty.


    In front of her, there was a young woman practicing there, Xiao Yulin, the saint of piaoyue Xuan.


    At a certain moment, the beautiful eyes of the snow goddess suddenly opened and looked at the empty space around, revealing a trace of dazed color.


    Xiao Yulin also opened his eyes at this time, looked at the goddess, blinked, and wondered, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just feel something wrong." The goddess said.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yulin was more confused.


    "I feel as if someone has entered here." The goddess said something uncertain. I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    Xiao Yulin was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled: "how is this possible? If someone enters here, how can you be unaware?"


    The master is the peak state of the emperor. In the Beidou mansion, no one can enter the top floor of the piaoyue Pavilion silently except the Beidou star.


    "Maybe." The goddess nodded. Maybe she thought too much.


    However, at the next moment, her expression suddenly changed, and her eyes focused on a space, where a strong spatial fluctuation surged out, and a figure in white gradually solidified.


    Xiao Yulin also felt the fluctuation and looked at the figure in white. Her delicate body couldn''t help shaking. Unexpectedly, someone really came in. How did he do it?


    The goddess immediately released a strong breath, and her beautiful eyes fell on the figure in white, giving birth to a sense of urgency in her heart.


    She was sure she had never seen this face before. Maybe this person deliberately changed his face and didn''t want her to recognize it.


    What surprised her more was that the other party could come here quietly without disturbing anyone. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to release his breath, she couldn''t notice his existence at all.


    The cultivation of this person must be extremely terrible. It is likely that he is not under her!


    "Who are you and why did you break into the important place of our piaoyue pavilion?" The goddess stared at Qin Xuan and asked. Her tone was not too strong. She didn''t know each other''s intention and strength.


    "I''ll borrow a treasure from the goddess." Qin Xuan''s face was calm, as if he were saying a simple word.


    He changed his face and voice. With the cultivation of snow goddess, it was impossible to recognize his identity.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and both the snow goddess and Xiao Yulin were surprised. This man strongly entered the top floor of the snow Xuan and asked them for treasures as soon as he opened his mouth. His tone was very flat. What a strength!


    Qin Xuan''s request made the snow goddess nervous. If the other party showed such a strong performance, it must have its foundation.


    However, it would be too much to ask her to hand over the treasure in one sentence.


    "It''s disrespectful for you to break into my piaoyue Pavilion without saying hello. Now you ask me for treasures. You don''t even show your identity. Is this too rude?"


    The voice of the snow goddess became indifferent, and the breath emitted from her body became stronger. The aura of the peak of the imperial realm was exposed, and the surrounding space was faintly shaken.


    Qin Xuan looked at the snow goddess with no fluctuation in his eyes, but took a step forward at will.


    A terrible Kendo rule bloomed in front of him, as if countless illusory sword Qi stabbed at the snow goddess, fast as lightning and unstoppable.


    A burst of purring sound came out, and the goddess''s authority was constantly pierced by the sword spirit, which could not resist the attack of the sword spirit. The goddess suddenly groaned, spilled a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth, and her breath weakened a lot.


    "Now, do you still need to ask my identity?" A bland voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    When these words fell, the goddess and Xiao Yulin looked at the white figure in the void in shock, and their hearts were very restless.


    Xiao Yulin, in particular, knows how strong the master is. Although there are some top leaders in the imperial realm in Beidou mansion, the master is definitely the best among them. Even if he is the leader of other detached forces, few people are his opponents.


    Master, in fact, is the closest person to the Big Dipper.


    However, at the moment, the powerful master in her eyes was shocked to vomit blood. It can be imagined how strong the other party''s strength is, which simply broke her cognition.

 Chapter 1610

    The beautiful eyes of the snow goddess stared at the cold face in front. There was a trace of bright red blood on her elegant and dignified face, which revealed a different kind of beauty.


    She wondered where the man in front of her came from. Was he from Beidou mansion?


    What will be the treasure he wants to borrow?


    "What do you want?" The snow goddess asked. She knew that the strength of the other party was above her. If she didn''t hand over the treasure, the other party would not give up.


    "Shengchi snow mountain." Qin Xuan said in a calm tone.


    "Shengchi snow mountain!" The faces of the goddess piaoyue and Xiao Yulin changed again. The Shengchi snow mountain is the most important treasure of piaoyue Pavilion. There are countless opportunities in it, which was inadvertently obtained by the goddess piaoyue.


    Even the snow goddess herself only has the ownership of the holy pool and snow mountain, not in the real sense.


    This man seems to be running to the snow mountain. What does he want to do?


    "Take the liberty to ask, the holy pool snow mountain is mysterious and is not an ordinary treasure. What''s the use of the holy mountain?" Snow goddess asked tentatively.


    "This is my business, so I won''t bother the goddess." Qin Xuan responded.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the beautiful eyes of the snow goddess. It seems that the other party was wary of her and refused to disclose the facts.


    "How long do you want to borrow it?" The goddess asked again.


    "After use, it will be returned naturally." Qin Xuan said.


    Xiao Yulin slightly raised his head, and a pair of glittering and translucent eyes stared at the figure in the sky. The man looked almost the same age as her. I don''t know how old he was. His tone was too strong, and there was no room for maneuver, as if there was no doubt.


    She could not imagine that this mysterious figure in her eyes had once entered the sacred mountain with her and was a figure of the same era as her.


    Today, Xiao Yulin has established herself into the third floor of the Yuan emperor''s territory. Although she is not the top level in the Beidou mansion, she still belongs to the first-class level. Therefore, she naturally does not think that a person of her peers will hurt her teacher''s dignity in the front.


    The snow goddess''s sleeves waved, and a bright light shot out in the direction of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan caught the holy pool and snow mountain with a button in the palm of his hand.


    A strong thought penetrated into the holy pool and snow mountain. Qin Xuan directly cut off the connection between it and the snow goddess. The snow goddess immediately felt a sharp pain in her soul, and her face became paler, looking at Qin Xuan angrily.


    Is this a loan?


    "If you offend me, it will be returned after use. Then you can plant a mark." Qin Xuan said that he wanted to enter the holy pond and snow mountain. In order not to let the snow goddess know what he was doing inside, he naturally wanted to cut off the connection between the holy mountain and her.


    After that, Qin Xuan''s body shape disappeared directly in place.


    Looking at the figure that suddenly disappeared, snow goddess and Xiao Yulin only felt that a sense of powerlessness spread all over the body, and there was nothing they could do in the face of the strong.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t know each other''s identity and origin, so they directly handed over the Shengchi snow mountain to him, and even didn''t know when he would return it. Maybe they would never return it.


    But can they not borrow it?


    With the terrible strength of the other party, even if they don''t borrow it, if he wants to rob it, I''m afraid he can rob it. I''m afraid he won''t pay it back at that time.


    "Master, is that the emperor?" Xiao Yulin suddenly looked at the snow goddess and asked.


    "Probably not." The snow goddess shook her head and said that if it was the emperor, she would release her power. However, the other party used the rules, which proved that she was also a figure in the imperial realm like her.


    Xiao Yulin''s heart was shocked. The master has reached the peak of the imperial realm, and has stayed in this realm for many years. There are few opponents in the same realm, which can be called the pole of the imperial realm.


    Today, I met a more powerful existence and killed the master.


    This also makes Xiao Yulin really feel that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. There is never a lack of strong people in this world.


    On an unattainable mountain outside the snow city, a figure in white appeared in him. It was Qin Xuan.


    He waved his palm and set up several arrays in the surrounding space to completely ban the space. Outsiders can''t see the scene inside, let alone any fluctuations, unless they are stronger than him.


    However, no one can defeat Qin Xuan''s strength today unless the emperor or the ultimate emperor appears.


    After making all the preparations, Qin Xuan turned his palm upward, and the holy pool snow mountain immediately appeared in his hand. His heart moved, as if he communicated the consciousness of the snow mountain. The divine mountain immediately burst into a bright light, making the space brighter.


    Qin Xuan''s body turned into a light and directly shot into the sacred mountain.


    Once Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others entered the holy pool snow mountain and needed the snow goddess to open the channel to the holy mountain, but now Qin Xuan can enter the holy mountain at any time.


    But for a moment, Qin Xuan appeared in the holy pool and snow mountain.


    Looking around, I saw a vast expanse of white and boundless snow. Everything was so similar to the past, as if there was no change.


    There are four seasons in Shengchi snow mountain. The scenes in different seasons are quite different. The first season Qin Xuan entered was spring, full of green and flowers in full bloom.


    This time, it''s winter.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed, and then a magnificent and vast soul force diffused out and spread continuously, sweeping the whole Shengchi snow mountain, hoping to have a panoramic view of everything in the snow mountain.


    Before long, Qin Xuan noticed a trace of familiar breath. A bright smile burst out on his face and finally found it!


    Qin Xuan''s body was wrapped by the powerful and incomparable light of the space, and his body disappeared directly.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan appeared in another space, where the sky was particularly dim, and the earth presented a desolate scene. Endless flying sand was flying wantonly under the influence of the strong wind, turning into a terrible dust storm, whistling and shaking the world.


    In the central area of the dust storm, there seems to be a terrible vortex, like a black hole, from which unparalleled suction is released to continuously suck in the flying sand.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help recalling the past.


    At that time, he didn''t listen to Yue Bingying''s dissuasion, and insisted on breaking into this desolate land. Finally, he was involved in the dust storm, and then appeared in the ancient cave mansion.


    Now I think that the center of the vortex should be the entrance of the ancient cave.


    "Gentlemen, I''m back!"


    He whispered in his heart. Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a peerless brilliance, stepped into the dust storm, and his whole body exuded an air field of supremacy. The flying sand roaring from all directions was instantly annihilated and could not get close to his body.


    He stepped out step by step and went straight to the center of the vortex!

 Chapter 1611

    The destructive force of rules swept the world, and the flying sand rushed into the sky under the influence of the strong wind. Qin Xuan''s body gradually entered the vortex and seemed to be swallowed up by it.


    "Boom!"


    A roaring noise came out, Qin Xuan''s body completely disappeared. After a short solidification, the space returned to its original state again. The flying sand was still raging between heaven and earth, as if nothing had changed.


    In the dark and bottomless cave, suddenly a bright brilliance came down, and an extraordinary figure in white came out. Looking at the surrounding environment, he couldn''t help but produce a ripple in his heart, and everything remained unchanged.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and looked ahead. There were 16 stone pillars standing there, which seemed to reach the sky. A monster totem was carved on the stone pillars, which was lifelike. Just sweeping at random, you could feel a charm hidden in it.


    Qin Xuan stared at those stone pillars, and his heart could not help trembling. When he came here, he was in the yuan mansion, and he couldn''t see through the mystery on the stone pillars at all.


    However, when he looked at the stone pillar again, he found that he was still unable to see through. He could only vaguely feel a sacred and powerful mystery flowing on the stone pillar, which seemed to be beyond the scope of the avenue.


    What is the level of existence of these sixteen stone pillars?


    When Qin Xuan first came to the ancient cave mansion, he practiced the magic powers on five stone pillars that connected the sky, namely, Chaotian roar, Xuanwu divine turtle, Xie Niu, golden winged Mirs and holy Kirin.


    There are still 11 stone pillars on which the supernatural powers have not been practiced. When he left, elder Zhenlong said that he would practice here after he arrived at the imperial territory. Now, although he has not entered the imperial territory, his strength is not far away from the imperial territory, so he wants to have a try.


    Glancing at the sixteen stone pillars in front of him, Qin Xuan looked respectful and bowed and said, "predecessors, I''m back!"


    The voice fell, and there was a silence in Gudong mansion without any response.


    Qin Xuan frowned. Could it be that the elders refused to see him because they saw his state was too low?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking.


    A moment later, a strange color flashed in his eyes. His palm stretched forward, and a violent demon rule flowed in the palm, filled with terrible power. There was a thrilling roar of animals in the void, as if there were countless demon animals howling.


    "Roar into the sky." When Qin Zun''s sharp face pierced through the sky, his eyes were as sharp as a sharp sword, and his eyes appeared in the sky.


    "Xie Niu." Qin Xuan opened his mouth again and saw a huge sup cow body around him. All sup cows showed a ferocious color, emitting a torrent of weather and breath, oppressing the world as if there was no law.


    "Saint Kirin." Another voice came out, Qin Xuan hit it with one finger, and a brilliance was born in the void. It was condensed into a holy animal Kirin, which was surrounded by the smell of holiness, revealing a noble temperament, like a real holy animal.


    "Xuanwu." Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a huge virtual shadow of a divine turtle appeared behind him. Pieces of basaltic tortoises covered Qin Xuan''s body, as if covered with an indestructible battle armor. No one could break through his defense.


    "Golden winged ROC."


    Another voice came out. A pair of golden wings were born under Qin Xuan''s ribs. The gorgeous and dazzling feathers were as sharp as a sword, but they seemed to show a sense of witchcraft.


    The distance between the wings trembled, and his body danced rapidly in the void. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. He could only see residual shadows passing through the space and blowing a golden storm, just like a real golden winged ROC king in the world.


    Although Qin Xuan released a variety of demon abilities, in fact, all this only happened in a very short time.


    He is showing his strength to your predecessors.


    "Yes, the eight layer realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has the strength comparable to the realm of the emperor. It seems that you have made great progress in recent years!"


    A hearty laugh came out, and one of the stone pillars lit up, and the monster totem became extremely bright. It was a monster bathed in thunder, with purple thunder in its eyes, revealing the meaning of endless majesty. At a glance, it could shake people''s mind, as if thousands of thunder had come from robbery and killing.


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved. He looked at the stone pillar and immediately arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    At this time, the rest of the stone pillars also lit up one after another. Those totems seemed to have come back to life. They looked at Qin Xuan one after another, showing a color of satisfaction.


    In less than ten years, he was promoted from the yuan mansion to the high-level imperial realm. This cultivation speed has been very good.


    After all, his constitution is the most special in the world.


    "Qin Xuan, do you remember me?" At this time, a dignified and deep voice came out.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a dragon totem carved on a stone pillar, like a real dragon winding the stone pillar. Its body was unknown, and his dignified and deep eyes looked down at him from above.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan immediately felt an inexplicable sense of depression, as if he was facing a powerful God figure, and did not dare to make any changes. With one look in the other''s eyes, he could see through him completely.


    "Of course, I remember. I''ve seen elder Zhenlong." Qin Xuan bowed.


    "As I said, all the monsters here can''t afford your elder." The voice of the real dragon is extremely calm, but it naturally reveals a sense of majesty, which is awe inspiring.


    When the real dragon spoke, the other monsters were quiet and didn''t make a sound, as if it should be.


    Qin Xuan trembled and looked up at the tall and towering figure of the real dragon. At this time, he could almost be sure that the real dragon should be the strongest of the ancient cave.


    Since ancient times, the dragon clan has been the overlord of the monster world, and there is no exception here.


    "You came here to get the magic powers on the remaining 16 stone pillars." Zhenlong asked again.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and then added: "but the younger generation has limited time and can only stay here for one day. I''m afraid we can only understand the inheritance in a stone pillar."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can arrange time boundary and reduce the flow rate of time. You can understand all the remaining inheritance before you leave." Zhenlong said casually, as if in his opinion, it was just a simple thing.


    Hearing the words of the real dragon, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a touch of incomparably excited color in his eyes. Can it still be like this?


    However, it seems not surprising to think that the real dragon is an ancient divine beast, which is more powerful than the holy beast. It has such means!

 Chapter 1612

    Among all the people Qin Xuan met, it seems that the strongest one is long linger. She is the blood of the colorful dragon.


    However, the colorful dragon is only the peak blood of the holy level. After all, it is a holy beast, and there is still some gap from the holy beast.


    But these horrors exist in front of us. Each one is at the level of divine beast.


    I''m afraid no one could have thought that so many divine beasts would gather in a dark cave, which is incredible.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhenlong and asked.


    He felt very curious. What kind of treasure is this holy pond and snow mountain? There are so many divine beasts in it?


    "It''s a long story. The real name of the Shengchi snow mountain you mentioned is Mengshan, which is the magic weapon of tianmeng Tianzun''s life. After we fell, our soul was placed in Mengshan and entrusted tianmeng Tianzun to put Mengshan into the lower world and wait for the arrival of the son of fate."


    The real dragon spits out a voice, which makes Qin Xuan look shocked. So, is he the son of the fate of the demons?


    Although I knew my origin was extraordinary, I didn''t expect to be so great that I could let the divine beast wait for him. What''s the concept?


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking, what''s his constitution?


    "It''s no use talking too much. Go in." The real dragon''s body shook, and a strong wind blew through the cave, sweeping Qin Xuan into it and roaring towards a nearby stone pillar.


    There was a bright light shining, and Qin Xuan''s body disappeared instantly, as if he had entered the stone pillar.


    The cave became quiet again, the light was dim, and the space fell into a burst of silence, as if it had returned to the past.


    "Commander, how long do you expect us to see the sun again?" Finally, a voice came out from a stone pillar, and the tone seemed to have some longing.


    "It shouldn''t be far." Another voice came out.


    The real dragon looked up, and there was an incomparably strange brilliance in his huge eyes, as if he could see through everything. He said, "I just need to wait patiently. When the master really gets up, there will be a day to see the sun again!"


    When other beasts heard this, they all nodded slightly. In this world, no matter people or demons, no matter how high their accomplishments are, their destiny is controlled by the heaven, and everything is arranged.


    Only those who break the rules can become those who make the rules, and their existence is because of the master.


    When the master rises, they return to the peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Donghua City, outside the heaven watching tower.


    Donghua city is as bustling and bustling as before, and people come from outside. However, this ten thousand year old city seems to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere. Many people occasionally turn their eyes to the direction of the center of the city when walking, with a trace of anger on their faces.


    That''s where the watchtower is located.


    In the past, the sky watching tower was the absolute center of Donghua city. Countless people came across the demon domain just to see the grandeur of the sky watching tower. In the hearts of many people, the sky watching tower is like a holy land of practice, which can not be blasphemed.


    Today, wangtianque is still the center of Donghua city. However, many people''s impression of it has changed greatly.


    What a sensation happened in XingKong city. With the return of the Dragon Lord and the demon saint, the events there also came back here.


    Earth shaking events swept through Donghua city like a tide. Many people felt incredible after listening to them.


    That banquet, unexpectedly, so many great events happened!


    There are forces from the West and north of the sea of life and death, especially the Yuntian immortal mansion from the north of the sea of life and death. It''s so powerful that someone swept all the people in the imperial territory of the nine regions. Even the most outstanding people in the nine regions were defeated by them. How tragic!


    However, the most painful thing for them is not the matter, but the fall of a person.


    No. 10 in the list of nine domains, Qin Xuan.


    Many people in Donghua city are not unfamiliar with the name Qin Xuan. Not long ago, Prince Jinpeng held a wedding. Qin Xuan made a great success at the wedding. First, he crushed many Tianjiao of the six winged purple Jinpeng family with an invincible posture, and then held out for 20 rounds in the hands of Shangyang, a descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang. He can be called unparalleled.


    Later, they gradually learned that Qin Xuan was very famous among the Terrans. He was the youngest and lowest person in the top ten of the nine regions in history. At the same time, he was also the first person in the wild region.


    The eight eldest childe of demon domain, except the first two, the other six were defeated by him.


    How dazzling.


    However, such a unique evil figure has fallen, only because he has a strange treasure, causing others to covet.


    As for the person who killed him, the people of Donghua city are well known.


    Wangtianque, the Lord of Qianxue court and the king of Qianxue court.


    When he thought that he would leave the Imperial Palace in the sky, he suddenly thought that no one would kill him.


    This may sound ridiculous, but the news came from the old population of Tianji.


    Since what the old man said, can it be false?


    To say the least, if it''s false news, the people of qianxueting should have heard it long ago. Why hasn''t anyone responded?


    Does it disdain to defend, or is it true that there is no need to defend?


    At a certain moment, many people in the city seemed to feel something. They looked up and saw a figure in white coming from a distance. With his approach, it seemed that an unparalleled pressure was born from heaven and earth, covering endless areas, making the crowd feel difficult to breathe and their hearts beat faster.


    "What a powerful threat. Who is this person?" Many people looked at the figure above with horror, and their eyes twinkled with horror.


    At this time, there was a faint premonition in their hearts that Donghua city would be in chaos!


    The coming of such a powerful figure is by no means a passer-by. It must have its purpose.


    For a moment, the figure in white appeared over Donghua city. However, he didn''t stop and continued to move forward. It seemed that he was going in the direction of looking at the sky que.


    "Heaven watching Tower!" The crowd''s heart shook hard again and whispered, "this man, is it to find Qianxue tingjun?"


    Outside the watchtower, some strong people hide in the void to prevent accidents.


    When the terrible pressure swept over, I saw figures snatching out of the void and gathering together. They all exuded a strong breath and were all figures in the imperial realm.


    Everyone''s eyes were very dignified, staring at a direction. There, a figure in white came at a very fast speed.


    "Qian Xueting, get out and see me!"


    At the next moment, a powerful voice spread.


    Under the powerful package of Zhenyuan, the sound roared in the direction of the sky watching tower like thousands of huge waves, shaking the space and reverberating between heaven and earth.


    The crowd in all directions of Donghua City heard the voice and heard it very clearly. Their faces solidified directly in the air and thought they had heard wrong.


    Who dares to be so presumptuous and let qianxueting king go out to see him!

 Chapter 1613

    The vast space became frozen for a moment because of this sound, and countless people''s eyes stagnated there for a while.


    Finally, someone reacted and looked at the figure in white in the void with a shocked face. The words just now seemed to come from his mouth.


    Looking at the man from a close distance, people can see more clearly. The man is dressed in white, white and dust-free, with long hair flying. He reveals an extraordinary spirit. Only one thing is that the man covers his face with a golden mask, so that people can''t see his appearance.


    Is it to hide your identity?


    However, since you come here to find qianxueting Jun, what''s the use of hiding your identity?


    When they saw the news from the sky, they could not help but shoot a figure out of the sky.


    They can''t feel each other''s cultivation state at all, which can only show that this person is not at the same level as them!


    "Let the thousand snow court gentleman roll out to see me." The man uttered a voice again. The voice was not loud, as if he said it casually, but it showed an unparalleled deterrent, which made people tremble.


    The second time.


    This is the second time he threatened to let qianxueting Jun get out to see him.


    What a wild and arrogant tone. Who is this person?


    "Your tone is too big. Do you know where this is and what kind of person is qianxueting king?" An old man in the sky watching tower opened his mouth coldly and his voice was angry. After all, this is the sky watching tower. There are countless people watching below. How can he be so humiliated by others.


    In any case, first press down the momentum of the other party. As for whether you can play, we''ll talk later.


    Even if they can''t fight, there are people in qianxueting.


    "It seems that you didn''t hear me." The figure in white turned his eyes and glanced at the old man who had just spoken.


    At one glance, the old man''s face changed greatly. He only felt that there was a terrible power of the emperor''s way. His bones and blood all trembled, as if he had been naturally suppressed and not controlled by himself.


    It was as if a big hand had clasped his body and held his lifeblood.


    The power of the imperial way is not the power released by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but like the supreme emperor in heaven and earth.


    Then the old man shook his head violently and tried his best to wake himself up. The human emperor is one of the three emperors in ancient times. What a sacred and dignified figure, how can this person compare with the power of the beauty emperor?


    "If you continue to do whatever you want and talk nonsense here, don''t blame me for being merciless!" The old man spoke again, as if ignoring what the figure in white had just said.


    Here is the heaven watching tower. There are several saints in it. Not everyone can be presumptuous.


    However, when his voice fell, he had an ominous feeling in his heart. He looked up to the front and saw the figure in white walking forward towards them.


    Although the other party''s actions are not fast, every move seems to reflect the general trend of heaven and earth, which is omnipotent. The Tao of heaven and earth seems to be used by him. When he reads the Tao, he means heaven.


    "Pu Dong..." there was a heart beating sound one after another. The crowd below showed a look of horror. Their eyes were staring at the scene above, and their breathing seemed to stop.


    One thought is Tao, and heaven and earth resonate.


    This man is holy!


    Unexpectedly, a saint came to wangtianque. No wonder his tone was so arrogant. He directly said that qianxueting gentleman rolled out to see him. He didn''t have enough strength. Naturally, he didn''t have the confidence to say that.


    The figure in white glanced at those people at random, and his palm waved gently. Suddenly, a power of the supreme holy way spread forward.


    The faces of the strong people in wangtianque suddenly changed. They only felt that the towering and majestic Huangdao sacred mountains fell from the sky with the divine splendor of the sky. A terrible and extreme force of repression directly penetrated into their bodies. Every particle on their body was affected by the force of repression. They trembled wildly, as if they were about to burst.


    At this moment, they could not help but feel a sense of fear and retreat in their hearts, and wanted to submit to the people in the sky.


    It''s terrible


    What kind of pervert is this?


    "Boom, boom, boom..." a deafening noise came out. I saw the strong of wangtianque flying out one by one, falling heavily into the void and spitting blood at his mouth.


    "Hiss!" When the crowd below saw the scene above, their eyes suddenly widened and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. When did the person looking at the sky que become so vulnerable?


    Of course, they also know that it is not that the people who look at the sky are too weak, but that their opponents are too strong.


    It''s not a level at all. How do you play it?


    When the strength reaches a certain height, the number of people can''t make up for it. No matter how many people there are, they can only be crushed, just like this at the moment.


    "Who is your Excellency and why do you want to make trouble in my wangtianque?"


    At this time, I heard a dignified and powerful voice coming from the sky watching tower. Before people arrived, the voice had already come out.


    Soon, four more figures shot out from the sky watching Que and appeared in front of the person who looked at the sky watching que.


    The four people have gray hair and wear plain robes. They are like immortals. Everyone''s breath is unfathomable. There is a strange fluctuation around them. That temperament is awe inspiring.


    These four people are all saints!


    The power of a saint in charge can be called palace level power. At the moment, four saints come out of wangtianque. It can be seen how profound its heritage is, which is much stronger than ordinary palace level power.


    The crowd in Donghua City stared at the sky. When they saw that four saints appeared in wangtianque, their hearts were very restless and their hearts beat faster. They thought that the man was too terrible. They directly forced the four saints. They had never heard of anyone doing such a feat before.


    Unfortunately, the king of qianxueting still didn''t appear.


    However, this was also expected by everyone. They also heard what a transcendent position qianxueting has in wangtianque. Qianxueting king is an extremely ancient figure. He has been practicing for a long time and his strength is unknown.


    It''s impossible to show up because of someone else''s word. It''s a price loss.


    "Three first-class saints and one second-class saint, do you want to stop me?" The figure in white glanced at the four people in front and said lightly.


    It seemed that the four people in front of him were no different from those just now.


    The Four Saints immediately showed anger on their faces. The first one looked coldly at the figure in white, and said in a bad tone: "it seems that you want to teach one or two!"


    After that, he took a step forward, and suddenly a supreme holy power swept out of his body. The space was suddenly stormy, and his aura was violent, like a roaring angry Peng.


    "In that case, I will try my best to teach you one or two!" A light voice came out. At that moment, the space was silent!


    Countless people opened their mouths and looked at the figure in the void with dull eyes, and their inner shock reached an unprecedented level!

 Chapter 1614

    Give advice.


    The arrogant figure said to the four saints who looked at the heaven, and he reluctantly taught them one or two.


    This


    Many people were speechless for a while. It turned out that this was the way saints became proud.


    "Hum!" The anger of the Four Saints of wangtianque couldn''t be contained. At the same time, they stepped out and stood in four directions.


    A person''s whole body flows with dazzling flame luster, and his palms seem to turn into two huge suns. The flame Avenue surges and roars in it, releasing extremely hot brilliance, which is so bright that people can''t open their eyes, as if it can melt everything in the world.


    The man''s palm beat out wildly, and the huge sun blew out one after another. With the high temperature melting everything, he shuttled through the space, and everything was melted into nothingness.


    Another person''s eyes seemed to contain a heaven and earth. At a glance, a powerful space Avenue burst out. The whole heaven and earth seemed to rotate, and the space continued to collapse, rolling away towards the white figure in a spiral arc, as if to strangle him.


    The other two saints are good at Kendo and array Dao respectively. One person summons thousands of sword Qi hanging from the sky, clanking and singing. The sword light shines, and the world loses its color.


    The other person created a large sword array of killing and cutting, which stretched across the void. The array made a sharp roar, and the violent killing intention rushed straight to the sky. That space seemed to turn into a killing hell, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark.


    They seemed to have a tacit understanding for a long time. They saw the sword Saint waving his palm and the integration of Kendo and array. Countless sword Qi shook at the same time and poured into the killing array, making the sword array suddenly release a more terrible killing atmosphere.


    Huge and boundless sword shadows rush out of the sword array and stand in the air. The sword tip blows and destroys the sword, just like the sharpest sword in the world. It wants to kill everything.


    "Kill!" The Four Saints almost spit out a voice at the same time, and many powerful attacks are released at the same time, killing the figure in white.


    The figure in white looked at the attack coming from the front, but the eyes exposed outside the mask had no waves, like a deep pool and ancient well.


    His body went straight forward, like ignoring those attacks, and suddenly released an extremely dazzling divine light. A terrible will broke out from his body and spread wildly around.


    That will, like the supreme emperor, exists to rule the world and suppress everything. No one can resist the emperor''s ideas.


    Even if it is holy, it can''t be stopped.


    Behind the figure in white, there was a towering and powerful virtual shadow, thousands of feet tall, just like a God. Although his face was blurred, the fluctuation emitted by his whole body was so strong that it was suffocating that the faces of the people below were instantly as pale as paper, and his heart was extremely depressed and out of breath.


    Not only that, even people from other directions of Donghua City, who are far away from each other, can''t help but generate a pressure in their hearts when they look at the virtual shadow. They dare not have the slightest blasphemy. Their eyes are so pious that they can''t help kneeling and crawling.


    They seem to have a slight illusion in their hearts, as if the unique figure in the void is the reincarnation of the emperor.


    "Boom..." I saw the white figure blow forward, and the virtual shadow behind him also blow out this punch.


    This punch is not fancy, as if it were just a plain punch, but it seems to contain a great will of terror, as if this punch could really destroy the sky and the earth.


    The huge shadow of the fist moves forward as if unstoppable. The will of the road is everywhere. Everything in heaven and earth is shrouded by this will.


    Then, a deafening explosion came out, the hot sun burst, the spiral space turned into ruins in the violent shock, and countless towering sword arrays were directly destroyed by the fist shadow.


    All this happened so fast that it didn''t seem to be hindered too much.


    Hearing only a few bangs, the bodies of the Four Saints of wangtianque were shocked and flew out, retreated thousands of meters, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, which seemed to be seriously injured.


    "This..." the vast crowd stared at the scene in the void. Although the battle was over, they still didn''t recover from the shock.


    This is really teaching.


    Four Saints fought together and lost so miserably. How strong should that man be?


    At the moment, they can''t help but recall what the figure in White said when he came. At that time, they thought he was rampant, but now it seems that they just feel stupid and ridiculous.


    It''s not rampant, but absolute confidence.


    At this time, the Four Saints looking at the sky tower looked at the figure in white, and their hearts twitched slightly.


    Although the man covered his face with a mask, they can roughly infer from his voice and body outline that the man doesn''t seem to be old. Why is he so powerful?


    In addition, what level of Avenue is the will of the avenue contained in his attack? It''s so terrible!


    This person, they are not opponents, so they can only let qianxueting Jun deal with it by himself.


    In fact, these four saints are very innocent. They were originally practicing in wangtianque with peace of mind and didn''t ask about world affairs, but what qianxueting did directly led the disaster to wangtianque. Someone came to make trouble. Qianxueting didn''t show up, so they had to deal with it.


    But if the opponent''s strength exceeds their ability, it''s none of their business.


    "I was rude before. May I ask your name?" The bashful old man''s face was ashamed and his tone was much more polite than before. He was not angry because of the defeat.


    Because he knows that they are not at the same level at all.


    This is like, will a saint be polite to a figure in the imperial realm?


    Of course not.


    "This seat is taboo, and the wind seeks revenge." The figure in White said softly.


    "......" countless people stared at their faces and couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    The wind seeks revenge. Is it sure that the name is not taken at will?


    Is it deliberately to show his intention?


    The Four Saints also smoked at the corners of their mouths and looked at the wind for revenge. Naturally, they didn''t believe his words. I''m afraid their surname was true, and the word revenge was taken at will.


    However, they were soon relieved that the other party came to make trouble and covered up their appearance with a mask. Obviously, they didn''t want to be recognized, so it was reasonable to cover up their identity with a fictional name.


    Maybe it''s for fear that wangtianque will retaliate against the forces behind him.


    From beginning to end, they subconsciously thought that the man in front of them was the leader of a major force of the Terran. They came to wangtianque to make trouble because Qin Xuan was killed or the devouring crystal was robbed. They deliberately provoked trouble and didn''t want to bring trouble to the forces behind them, so they hid their identity.


    At this time, the dark and deep eyes of the wind seeking revenge looked into the depth of the sky watchtower, as if they saw the scene in the thousand snow court. The snow fell all over the sky, a vast white scene.


    "If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for killing in!" The wind''s arrogant way of seeking revenge seemed to penetrate the space and spread to the depths of Qianxue court.

 Chapter 1615

    The vast space suddenly became silent.


    The wind seeks revenge, stands on the void at will, with long hair flying and unrestrained posture, just like a relegated fairy, revealing a unique spirit.


    As if he were the only one in the world.


    The eyes of all people stared at the peerless figure, and subtle changes took place in their eyes, like looking at divine figures.


    Even the defeated four saints of wangtianque have to admit that this wind seeks revenge and has the posture of heaven and man.


    They have only seen such elegant demeanor and spirit in one person, that is the king of Qianxue court.


    "You want to see me?"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible extreme chill between heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth seemed to solidify. Many people turned white. Even those with low cultivation couldn''t help shivering. It was so cold.


    Looking at the direction of the sky watchtower, I saw a figure coming out of the void. The figure was not tall and gray, just like an ordinary old man, coming across the void.


    However, when he approached, it seemed that there was an invisible threat sweeping through the space, which made people feel uncontrollable and depressed.


    "I''ve seen Mr. ting." The four saints and the emperor''s territory figures guarding the heaven watchtower all worshipped the king of Qianxue court.


    When they saw the appearance of qianxueting, they were surprised and relaxed. When qianxueting came out, the matter should be solved.


    Behind the king of qianxueting, there are many figures standing. They are the messengers of qianxueting, including Lin Ying, Qi Yu and Feng Rushuang.


    The crowd below raised their heads one after another, looked up at the sky, and all fell on the old figure, with their hearts trembling slightly.


    Is he the king of Qianxue court?


    Unexpectedly, I was really forced out.


    The wind''s Revenge seeking eyes shot out an incomparably cold edge, and his eyes directly looked at Qianxue tingjun. The killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    Without any words, he stepped forward and trampled out directly, and a violent and incomparable killing intention bloomed. In an instant, the aura in the space suddenly rioted and turned into a terrible space storm. Countless strands of destruction airflow were shot out of the storm and poured into the thousand snow court king.


    The faces of the Four Saints suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that Feng would take revenge directly. Did he hate qianxueting so much?


    Qian Xueting''s eyes swept the front indifferently, and his face was calm. His withered palm stretched forward. There was a terrible power of the road in the palm. With one palm, all the cold ice attributes and auras in the world gathered in one place and turned into a road pattern to release brilliant brilliance.


    The pattern of the avenue rotates wildly, releasing endless cold and freezing everything, which makes the prestige of the space storm weaken continuously. The destructive airflow is wrapped by ice and frost, and finally condenses into ice and falls into the air.


    The wind seeks revenge, and the pupil shrinks slightly. Is it so strong?


    Thousand snow court gentleman''s face was still indifferent, his sleeves waved, a cold wind swept through the space, and a terrible snow ape rushed out with great momentum. He opened his mouth and swallowed the space storm directly.


    Accompanied by a violent explosion sound, terrible waves swept the space, snow apes and storms disappeared, and the space became empty.


    "A fourth order saint, who gives you courage?" Qian Xueting turned his eyes and asked indifferently for revenge against the wind.


    At the moment when his voice fell, countless people looked stagnant and looked stunned on the faces of the Four Saints of tianque. The wind seeking revenge was a fourth order saint?


    No wonder they can''t fight.


    After hearing the words of Qianxue tingjun, others were shocked and speechless.


    For them, saints are already legendary. Fourth order saints are gods. They can only look up to them.


    Feng xunque''s face seemed extremely calm. In the fight just now, he had tried to find out that the strength of Qianxue tingjun was above him, and it was not surprising to see his cultivation.


    "As a man in the holy land, he attacked a younger generation. Are you old enough to live as a dog?" The wind seeks revenge and sneers sarcastically.


    The crowd twitched in their hearts and looked at the wind for revenge. He really dared to say that!


    "Are you looking for death?" The king of Qianxue court took a step forward, and a shocking threat burst out. There seemed to be endless snow roaring in the void, like a knife and sword, rushing towards the body of the wind seeking revenge.


    "Hum!" Feng''s Revenge seeking eyes are extremely cold. He also takes a step forward. The bright emperor''s divine splendor behind him blooms, a towering and boundless virtual shadow emerges, and a majestic power of the holy way surges around.


    The power of the holy way penetrates through the flying snow like a long gun and is unmatched. However, how terrible the flying snow is, it seems that even the holy power will solidify.


    Countless snowflakes danced wildly in the space and filled the space. The dazzling emperor Shenhua and silver flying snow were mixed together, as if two powerful forces collided fiercely.


    Everyone subconsciously held their breath and dared not make a sound for fear of missing any detail.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the power of the holy way was completely solidified in the air, and the emperor Shenhua disappeared. However, the flying snow in the space was weakened and no longer as powerful as before.


    "It''s blocked!" At this time, the Four Saints of wangtianque trembled wildly, and they couldn''t help showing a look of horror when they looked at the wind for revenge.


    How powerful is Qianxue tingjun? He has already entered the later stage of the sixth level sage, and he is only a fourth level sage. It''s not simple that he can stop Qianxue tingjun''s attack!


    Qianxue tingjun also had a ripple in his heart. He looked deeply at the wind for revenge, and he felt a strange feeling.


    This person doesn''t seem to fully control the power in his body, and what he understands seems to be the way of the emperor, which is even more strange.


    The emperor only existed in ancient times. In that world shaking war, all three emperors fell. Later generations have never heard of anyone who understands the emperor''s way, because it is impossible.


    Only because the emperor''s way is different from other roads, it can only be understood by accepting the complete inheritance of the emperor. However, the emperor has fallen. In this world, no one should have understood the emperor''s way.


    Did he read it wrong?


    Also want to release is not the emperor''s way, but a road similar to the emperor''s way.


    There is no other more reasonable explanation.


    "Today I just came to remind you to be ready for death. The next time I come, it will be your death day!" The wind seeks revenge and looks at the cold opening of Qianxue tingjun. His tone reveals a strong killing intention.


    Then he turned and stepped into the void and left here in an instant.


    Qianxue tingjun looked at the position where the wind was before seeking revenge, and his eyes looked very calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1616

    The four saints in wangtianque looked puzzled and looked at the emperor qianxueting one after another.


    With the strength of Qianxue tingjun, if you want to forcibly leave the man, you may not be able to do it. However, why is he indifferent?


    Can''t you be willing to be humiliated?


    Of course, this is impossible. Otherwise, the king of Qianxue court will not show up and let the man humiliate him.


    "Tingjun, why didn''t you leave him just now?" A saint asked.


    "Keep him?" The thousand snow court gentleman looked at the man and asked lightly, "do you think if I force him to stay, can you still stand here unharmed?"


    The saint looked stiff and became speechless.


    Indeed, the strength of Feng''s revenge is far better than them. If qianxueting Jun really drives him to a desperate situation, he is likely to run away violently. They will suffer at that time, and even others in wangtianque.


    You know, the energy of a saint is extremely terrible, especially the cruel man of wind seeking revenge. He dares to humiliate him in front of qianxueting king. I''m afraid there''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do.


    Even, he may have been ready for the worst. If qianxueting wants to force him to stay, he will kill and drag others to be buried with him.


    Although it is worth exchanging their lives for the lives of a fourth-order saint, who is willing to die?


    They have no grudge against the wind. There is no need to risk their lives.


    "Master, can you try to find out the man''s background?" Lin Ying came forward and asked softly to Qian Xueting.


    Hearing Lin Ying''s address to Qian Xueting, the four saints were stunned and showed a strange look. When did Lin Ying become a disciple of Qian Xueting?


    As far as they know, Yang Yao is the most valued person of Qianxue tingjun. Even if you want to recruit disciples, should it be Yang Yao?


    Glancing around, they didn''t find Yang Yao''s figure. They were vaguely aware of something. It seems that something happened in qianxueting.


    However, they did not ask. This is an internal matter of qianxueting, which has nothing to do with them.


    "It''s not clear. His goal has been achieved. He shouldn''t come back in a short time." Thousand snow court gentleman opens a way.


    "Now that the matter has been dealt with, I''ll leave first." the Four Saints arched their hands at Qian Xueting at the same time, and then left one after another.


    "Go back." Qianxue tingjun said faintly, his whole body was filled with a strong fluctuation, the space Avenue bloomed, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shengchi snow mountain, in the ancient cave mansion.


    It has been more than half a day since Qin Xuan entered the ancient cave. However, Zhenlong changed the time flow rate in the stone column with the supreme magic power, which greatly increased the time for Qin Xuan to understand the magic power.


    Now, Qin Xuan has understood the magic power in the ten stone pillars to the sky, only the last stone pillar is missing.


    The last one is the stone pillar where the real dragon is located.


    Qin Xuan stood in front of the real dragon stone pillar and looked at the dragon totem on the stone pillar. He couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Is he going to understand the magic power left by the elder real dragon?


    Although Qin Xuan has a part of the blood of the dragon family in his body and can be transformed into a dragon body through the nine heaven dragon art, he has never really practiced the magic power of the dragon family. Now, he finally has this opportunity.


    "Let''s go." It''s the sound of a real dragon in the stone column.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded gently, then his eyes closed, his soul released and floated towards the real dragon stone pillar.


    In the stone pillar of the real dragon, a strange radiance was released, which immediately wrapped Qin Xuan''s soul and then shot into the stone pillar.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s soul came to the inside of the real dragon stone pillar. Although it was only the soul entering the stone pillar, it seemed to be on the scene. The picture in front of him was so real, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." a roar of startling anger came from the sky. Qin Xuan looked at the sky and his face immediately solidified there when he heard the roar.


    Nine dragons with golden luster hovered in the air, and their huge eyes looked down, revealing a unique spirit, just like the king of demons.


    That''s a nine headed real dragon!


    Looking at the nine domineering real dragons in the sky, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be awed. This is not nine ordinary dragons and beasts, but the supreme blood of the dragon family. Its power can''t be underestimated.


    The ten stone pillars he had broken through before were more and more difficult. Qin Xuan had a strong hunch in his heart that this test was probably the most difficult of the sixteen stone pillars!


    "You can use all the magical powers you have practiced, kill them and pass the test." A powerful and incomparable voice came from the sky, and there was not much emotional fluctuation in the voice.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes froze when he heard this. Kill them to pass the test?


    That''s nine real dragons. Moreover, each real dragon has the strength of emperor realm level. He is the emperor''s eight tier realm. How can he be killed?


    Qin Xuan feels that Zhenlong is deliberately embarrassing him.


    "I''m just in the realm of the emperor. I kill the nine headed real dragon in the realm of the emperor. Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Qin Xuan looked at the sky and asked loudly.


    "This has nothing to do with me. As I said before, you can accept the inheritance after entering the imperial territory. However, when you come before entering the imperial territory, the difficulty will not be reduced because this is the minimum requirement." The real dragon responded.


    "The minimum requirement..." Qin Xuan''s face jerked, and there was an impulse to swear.


    Even if this is a test set for him after entering the Empire, is it not a small difficulty?


    This is equivalent to killing nine real dragons in the same state alone. Moreover, these real dragons will also know the magic power of the dragon family.


    The test under Zhenlong cloth is hundreds of times more difficult than he imagined.


    "You can choose to give up and accept the inheritance next time, but I want to remind you that this is only the lowest difficulty, and the difficulty of the test will increase with the improvement of your own realm."


    "This means that even if you come next time with a stronger state than now, the pressure you face may not be less than now."


    The voice of the real dragon fell, and Qin Xuan''s face suddenly collapsed. He naturally understood what the real dragon said.


    In other words, the difficulty of the test is not fixed, depending on his realm.


    When he comes back here after entering the imperial territory, what he has to face is no longer just nine real dragons, maybe twelve, or even more!


    "Have you thought about it?" Zhenlong asked, as if he was exerting invisible pressure on Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was lost in thought. A moment later, he raised his head and flashed a crazy color in his eyes.


    Since you have to face the test of surpassing your ability anyway, you might as well try it once. If you can''t do it, wait for the next time.


    "I accept the test!" Qin Xuan said loudly to the sky.


    When his voice fell, the nine real dragons flying in the sky shot a dazzling edge in their eyes, and they all lowered their heads and looked down at him. Their eyes were filled with a strong and incomparable sense of war!

 Chapter 1617

    Looking up, Qin Xuan''s eyes shot at the nine real dragons in the sky, and a strong sense of war came into his heart.


    In fact, now he really needs a war to test his strength.


    Although there was a war with emperor Shifeng in XingKong city before, the imperial mausoleum forcibly intervened in that war. Otherwise, he would kill emperor Shifeng at that time.


    This time, no one will disturb him, and he can freely bloom his ability, including the crystal of phagocytosis, without fear of being discovered by others.


    Nine Emperor demons, enough to force out all his strength.


    Maybe this is what the real dragon wants to see.


    As the son of fate, if you can''t even do this, you don''t deserve to inherit the last inheritance.


    "War!" Qin Xuan looked up to the sky and spit out a heroic voice. He saw his body rise in the air, and his breath began to soar. In an instant, he climbed to the peak of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, but this was only the beginning, and he didn''t stop.


    The thundering sound came from his body. Qin Xuan''s body was flowing up and down with purple thunder luster, making a harsh sound like popping, just like a thunder god, powerful and incomparable.


    "By the power of heaven and sun!" Qin Xuan raised his finger and pointed to the sky. He hunted in clothes and clothes. His body revealed an unparalleled spirit. He wanted to step on the nine clouds and burst the stars.


    At that moment, Qin Xuan''s body seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. On the sky, there were beams of sunlight falling down. He was bathed in the sun, and the thunder was shining with the sun god. The surging and powerful power poured into his body, which made his breath soar wildly. He soon broke through to the ninth floor imperial realm, and reached the peak in a moment!


    In a void, a real dragon''s virtual shadow was quietly suspended there, staring at Qin Xuan below.


    There was not much fluctuation in the eyes of real longan, as if Qin Xuan''s performance was ordinary in his view. There was nothing to be surprised.


    Qin Xuan stepped out in one step and flew directly into the air. He came to the height level with the nine real dragons. His palm slapped forward and came out. The space was suddenly stormy, and the power of many rules such as sword rules, wind rules, space rules... Ice rules broke out at the same time.


    A destructive storm was born in the void. Unparalleled magical attacks burst out from the storm, containing different rules and powers, and swept away towards the nine real dragons at the same time.


    "Roar..." the nine real dragons all spit out angry roars, shake their bodies, and directly cross the void to kill Qin Xuan. Their speed is incredible, and a thousand miles away will arrive in an instant.


    The powerful attack landed on the real dragon and made a strong sound. However, it only made the real dragon tremble, and there were some blood marks on the body, which did not cause too much injury.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the nine real dragons. They are so strong. His attacks have almost reached the limit of the imperial realm. There is no doubt that people at the peak of the ordinary imperial realm will die, but these real dragons can ignore them, which is really difficult to deal with.


    It seemed that he thought of something. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a light. He strode towards the real dragons and didn''t know what he wanted.


    When Zhenlong saw that Qin Xuan dared to come over, the anger in his eyes was even greater, and a strong killing intention broke out on him. His breath was more domineering and powerful, so he rushed directly to Qin Xuan.


    When the real dragons were about to approach, Qin Xuan''s palm suddenly waved forward, and a dazzling immortal light was released from the palm. It was actually an array, which was engraved with complex Avenue patterns, from which there was a strong smell of space.


    This array map is exactly the Taicang array map obtained by Qin Xuan in the Cang emperor''s cave.


    Taicang array has the ability to isolate space, which means that when fighting with multiple people at the same time, if this Taicang array is sacrificed, the battlefield can be separated, and you can fight one by one without being attacked jointly.


    Qin Xuan''s hands quickly formed a seal, and the Taicang array was spinning rapidly in the sky. A dazzling radiance was reflected from the array. It seemed that there was a powerful way of space in the radiance, which rushed to the nine real dragon bodies around.


    Cang emperor''s sword and Taicang array are the two most proud treasures of Cang emperor. They are all excellent imperial weapons. Cang emperor''s sword is mainly used to kill and attack, and Taicang array is mainly used to trap the enemy.


    The reason why emperor Cang can kill all directions is that there are few enemies in the same territory. The Taicang array is absolutely indispensable.


    The nine majestic powers of the avenue fell on the figure of Kowloon. The Taicang array was hanging high in the air. The nine real dragons roared, and terrible anger erupted in their eyes. Their sharp claws tore the void and wanted to break free from the shackles.


    However, how terrible the Taicang array is. The way of space, which is terrible to the extreme, shrouded the space and wrapped the body of the nine real dragons a little. Then the space shook violently and moved in the direction of the array.


    Taicang array suddenly released incomparably bright light, sucked eight real dragons into it, and only one remained outside.


    This is obviously what Qin Xuan had planned for a long time.


    It is impossible for him to defeat the nine real dragons head-on. He must separate them.


    Now Qin Xuan only needs to face an emperor demon. Although it is still very difficult, at least it is much easier than before.


    In the void, Zhenlong''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to have such a treasure, which helped him a lot.


    However, he has promised that Qin Xuan can use any force, which naturally includes treasures.


    As long as Qin Xuan can kill nine real dragons and virtual shadows, he will pass the test.


    "Roar..." the only real dragon left opened his huge mouth and spit out a low roar towards Qin Xuan. The eyes showed an extremely fierce color, as if he wanted to tear Qin Xuan Sheng apart.


    However, Qin Xuan directly ignored the eyes of the real dragon. He grabbed his palm forward and a golden divine light shone in the air. It was the Tianlong halberd.


    "Buzz!" A buzzing sound came out, and the Tianlong halberd stabbed forward. A heavy rule power was contained in the halberd. The space seemed to be ten million heavy. Qin Xuan integrated the rule of power into the halberd method, so he could burst out such power.


    The real dragon roared, and his body burst out like lightning. It was incredibly fast.


    When the sharp claw came out, countless huge dragon claw shadows appeared in the void, annihilating the world. Each claw shadow seemed to contain great terrorist power, and grabbed it from top to bottom to the top of Qin Xuan''s head.


    Qin Xuan''s look changed slightly. He immediately felt a fierce force coming. His heart could not help trembling. It seemed that an invisible force locked him and his body could not move.


    However, he did not retreat. His eyes looked up, and the sense of war in his eyes was extremely strong.


    He wants to see if he can persist under the attack of the real Empire level!

 Chapter 1618

    The endless shadow of the dragon''s claws fell down and filled the whole space. Qin Xuan''s figure seemed infinitely small, as if he was going to be buried in it.


    In the sky, the real dragon gazed down. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void and peep into the scene of the battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise in that space, and a powerful air field swept away, and many shadows of dragon claws collapsed one after another, as if they were vulnerable.


    "Huh?" The real dragon''s pupil could not help shrinking, and a look of consternation appeared in his eyes. How could this happen?


    He thought it would be good for Qin Xuan to resist this attack, but now it seems that Qin Xuan is stronger than he imagined!


    I saw a unique figure in white stepping out of the collapsed space. With each step, the world seemed to shake, making the real dragon''s eyes freeze. This little guy


    What a surprise!


    Qin Xuan''s whole body seems to be surrounded by an invisible aura, which is the aura of the overlord.


    The power of nine real dragons is too powerful. Even if he uses the bully''s aura, he can''t bear them together, but he can still stop the attack of one real dragon, and even fight back!


    It turned out that he did.


    Qin Xuan''s handsome face suddenly burst into a bright smile. He can use the bully''s aura to break the real dragon''s attack, which means that he has been invincible.


    As long as he kills one real dragon, he will kill the rest slowly.


    The real dragon''s eyes flashed across the sky. Did he want to pass the test in this way?


    Although it seems shameless, it can''t say anything within the rules.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and waved his palm. The Tianlong halberd came from a distance and was held in his hand again.


    Staring at the real dragon ahead, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "next, it''s my turn!"


    The real dragon seemed to understand the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words. The anger around him became stronger and rushed to the sky again. In an instant, there were terrible huge dragon shadows between heaven and earth. They all looked angrily at Qin Xuan below. Then they swooped down and pressed Qin Xuan with startling power.


    The power of the great road fell on Qin Xuan and directly bent his body. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. The bully''s aura burst in an instant, and the pressure on him was reduced a lot.


    Looking up at the sky, the palm of his hand trembled violently. The halberd of the Heavenly Dragon revolved and burst out into the sky. There was a melodious sound of the Dragon singing. It was like a powerful Heavenly Dragon cutting out, running rampant and lawless.


    Tianlong halberd stabbed many dragon shadows in the sky. A strong breath broke out in the Dragon shadow. Tianlong halberd was directly shocked and flew out. However, Qin Xuan thought to control Tianlong halberd. He saw Tianlong halberd fly back upside down and continue to kill the Dragon shadow.


    The tianlonghalberd was shaken and killed again and again, as if it would never be cut off.


    Zhenlong looked down at Qin Xuan, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. How he cultivated himself, he naturally saw what Qin Xuan''s real intention was.


    He is, with the power of the real dragon, refining his soul!


    Every time the halberd is hit, Qin Xuan''s soul will be hit. Although this process will be very painful, the strength of the soul will increase and become more tenacious.


    Soul power is different from the realm of cultivation. It is an invisible promotion, and its role is no lower than the realm of promotion.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan''s soul seemed to be strong to the extreme, releasing a strange luster, and Qin Xuan''s temperament seemed to have changed and become more detached and outstanding.


    "Emperor soul!" The real dragon whispered, and a dazzling edge flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was the soul power that Qin Xuan first entered the emperor!


    Qin Xuan''s own realm is no more than the eight level realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but now his soul power has reached the level of the imperial realm, which is not inferior to the real imperial realm characters!


    Even more powerful than many people who first entered the Empire!


    The real dragon looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a look of relief in his eyes. It was worthy of his reincarnation. As expected, it was as bright as ever, and its beauty was unparalleled!


    When he was born, he was destined to dominate the world.


    After Qin Xuan''s soul entered the emperor, the look in his eyes seemed to be brighter than before. Without any fear, he strode towards the real dragon.


    It''s time to end.


    When the real dragon saw Qin Xuan coming to kill him, he grabbed his claw forward again. In the void, a dragon gun burst out, containing the incomparable power of rage, and killed Qin Xuan''s body.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it and continued to walk forward. When the Dragon gun was about to come in front of him, he waved his big hand, and a purple crystal stone appeared in front of him in an instant, releasing an extremely terrible phagocytic force and directly enveloping the space in front of him.


    Countless swallowing lines converge in one place and condense into a huge purple vortex storm, just like a wild beast opening its huge mouth and swallowing all the Dragon guns into it.


    Then there was a deafening explosion in the storm, but the storm only trembled, and after a moment, everything was calm.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the real dragon, looking incomparably indifferent.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, the real longan finally showed a trace of fear. It seemed to realize that the young human in front of him could really threaten his life!


    "Your mission is over." A calm voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. Qin Xuan hit it with his palm, and the Tianlong halberd shot out quickly and killed the real dragon''s head.


    The real dragon immediately realized that it was not good, and his body directly turned and fled towards the rear. However, Qin Xuan''s killing intention has been determined, how can he let it leave easily?


    "Space, solidification." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart. He looked at the space where the real dragon fled. Suddenly, the space seemed to solidify. Although he could not really trap the real dragon in the space, he could still slow down its speed, which was enough.


    The speed of the real dragon slowed down, and a sharp voice came from behind. When it looked back, it saw a sharp halberd shadow constantly magnifying in the pupil until it filled the whole eye!


    A loud bang came out, and the real dragon''s head burst open. Then, the real dragon''s body continued to break and collapse, turning into countless light spots and disappearing.


    "Come back." Qin Xuan''s heart moved, and the Tianlong halberd immediately turned back. Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and caught the Tianlong halberd.


    So far, the first real dragon was killed by Qin Xuan under the halberd!


    The real dragon looked away from Qin Xuan and felt a faint ripple in his heart. The first real dragon had been killed and there were several left. Naturally, it was not difficult for him.


    Although it had thought that Qin Xuan might really be able to do it, it never thought that he would pass the test in such a way, which was completely beyond its expectation!

 Chapter 1619

    Next, Qin Xuan followed the previous method to release the real dragons trapped in the Taicang array and kill them one by one.


    I don''t know how long the whole process took, but when he killed the ninth real dragon, Qin Xuan only felt that his body didn''t belong to him, his soul seemed to be exhausted, and his consciousness became blurred.


    Although Taicang array can trap the real dragon, it still needs Qin Xuan''s soul to control and resist the fierce attack of the real dragon in the array. Therefore, Qin Xuan is not only fighting with the real dragon outside the array, but also distracted from controlling Taicang array, which requires a strong soul.


    Even though his soul has entered the realm of emperor, he can''t afford such a high degree of consumption.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as pale as paper, but his tight mind was relaxed as never before. Finally, he passed the test.


    In front of Qin Xuan''s body, an illusory figure appeared there. This is a middle-aged man wearing a crown and a purple and gold dragon robe. He is tall and burly, with purple and gold luster in his pupils. His angular face is not angry but powerful. He seems to have the temperament of a superior person, imitating Buddha''s birth and extraordinary dignity.


    He stood looking at Qin Xuan, but didn''t say a word, as if waiting for Qin Xuan to recover.


    As time passed by, the world seemed to be static, and the space became extremely quiet. There was no sound, only two figures in the center.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan''s face became ruddy gradually, and his body was surrounded by a faint light of stars, which made him seem to glow with a strange light, especially dazzling.


    When Qin Xuan opened his eyes, he saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him. His eyes seemed to show a sense of dignity. He was looking at himself faintly.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. This is


    However, he immediately reacted. His face was solemn and respectful. He quickly got up and arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the real dragon master."


    "As I said, I can''t afford to be an elder." The real dragon frowned slightly and said, "don''t call me an elder in the future."


    Qin Xuan scratched his head, slightly embarrassed, and said, "remember next time."


    Hearing this, Zhenlong''s eyebrows stretched out and his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. He looked at Qin Xuan with great satisfaction and said, "your performance is beyond my expectation. If you can pass the test in such a short time, you have the qualification to understand the inheritance."


    "It''s just a fluke. It''s not a real skill." Qin Xuan said with a bitter smile. It''s impossible for him to kill nine real dragons with his strength.


    Unless, his body and soul both enter the emperor.


    "Whether it''s a fluke or not, the final result is that you did it. That''s enough. Everything in the world has a causal cycle. Without a strong enough chance, you can''t get the array, and you won''t pass the test easily today."


    Zhenlong TASI doesn''t care what means Qin Xuan uses to pass the test. When he comes to the battlefield of life and death, no one will really confront you head-on. As long as he can kill his opponent, the process is not important.


    Qin Xuan listened silently. He knew that the realm of the real dragon was far beyond his imagination. Maybe it didn''t reach the height of burning the old, but at least it was above the saint.


    "Although the array you sacrificed is a top-quality imperial weapon, it consumes a lot of soul power. Try not to use it until you don''t have enough strength." The real dragon looked at Qin Xuan''s dignified face, as if he were warning.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. He also felt that his soul was almost exhausted after nine battles. Without the powerful recovery ability of the star Vientiane map, he could not wake up in a short time.


    However, even so, he also fell asleep for a long time, but here was bounded by the real dragon, so he had no concept of time.


    "After you understand my inheritance, this place will disappear, and you don''t need to come back in the future." True dragon way.


    "Disappear?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated and asked, "what about Mengshan? Will it disappear together?"


    "After the cave disappears, tianmeng Tianzun can feel it. At that time, she will take Mengshan away." The real dragon spoke slowly: "after all, Mengshan is her magic weapon. At that time, we borrowed it because we and other remnant souls had no place to live and had to leave inheritance for you in the lower world. Now we have handed the inheritance to you, and it''s time to return it."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized.


    "You go and practice well. We are all looking forward to your future performance!" The real dragon looked at Qin Xuan and left the last sound. Then his body became illusory and finally disappeared completely.


    Qin Xuan stared at the place where the real dragon disappeared. He felt a sense of pressure in his heart. The burden on his body seemed to be heavier.


    He knows that we in the words of the real dragon not only refer to the sixteen sacred animals in the ancient cave, but also include tianmeng Tianzun, nihility Tianzun and burning old.


    Even, there are many predecessors he has never met.


    There are too many people waiting for him to grow up and shoulder his inherent responsibility.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light beam fell from the sky, like a pillar of light, through the space and directly fell on Qin Xuan.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan felt his head tremble violently, and then a terrible purple gold dragon appeared in his mind, like a real peerless dragon, majestic and unparalleled. His eyes revealed an arrogant spirit of overlooking the world, as if he were arrogant, unruly and unparalleled. He was the only one in nine days and ten places.


    "Qin Xuan roared fiercely in his head, and he couldn''t bear the roar of his soul......".


    The real dragon ranks first among the divine beasts, and its majesty is terrible. Qin Xuan is the emperor at this time, which is naturally difficult to bear.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s soul strength was under an extremely terrible dragon power. His face turned white and even felt out of breath. At this moment, he really realized why the real dragon refused to reduce the difficulty of the test.


    Even if he passed the test, if his strength is not enough, he can''t bear the pressure in inheritance.


    Finally, there is only a dead end.


    The real dragon''s eyes in Qin Xuan''s mind were extremely indifferent, and the pressure released was becoming stronger and stronger, as if to crush Qin Xuan''s soul. At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly appeared a star brilliance, and then the star brilliance spread continuously and circulated throughout Qin Xuan''s body.


    The stars in Qin Xuan''s body rotate, releasing endless star brilliance, which contains incomparably soft power, as if it can reduce the pressure on Qin Xuan.


    With the star Vientiane map running, Qin Xuan''s body is flowing with the light of stars, which is dazzling. His soul seems to have become solidified a lot, and can gradually bear the power of the real dragon.


    From now on, Qin Xuan really began to inherit the magic power left by the real dragon!

 Chapter 1620

    Unknowingly, two days have passed since the end of the XingKong City banquet.


    For the spiritual world, two days is just a flash in the pan.


    However, in this short two-day period, there were two major events that caused a sensation in the nine regions, each of which shocked the people of the nine regions.


    The first thing, on the second day after the banquet, outside the wangtianque in Pengyu, a saint named wind revenge came. He not only talked wildly and asked qianxueting to roll out to see him, but also seriously injured several saints of wangtianque.


    Finally, the emperor of qianxueting came forward personally and forced the saint to retreat, so the matter was settled.


    What''s more shocking is that before leaving, the wind seeks revenge and sends cruel words to qianxueting again. The next meeting is the death date of qianxueting.


    How powerful and arrogant this is. It''s simply unbearable.


    This matter soon spread in the Pengyu area of Donghua City, which startled the whole demon area for a moment, and everyone changed color after listening to it.


    Many people in the other eight regions trembled wildly after learning this. They wondered who the wind was seeking revenge. They acted so crazy, regardless of the consequences, and even killed wangtianque directly.


    It''s too simple and rough


    Of course, in their hearts, they still admire the wind for revenge. After all, looking at the whole nine regions, few people have this courage and courage.


    Of course, courage and courage also need strength support. It is said that the wind sought revenge and fought with Qianxue tingjun. Although he was defeated, he also resisted the attack of Qianxue tingjun.


    This strength can be called very strong.


    Moreover, the Four Saints of wangtianque were easily injured by Feng seeking revenge alone, which is enough to see how strong he is, which is by no means comparable to ordinary saints.


    Although they didn''t know the origin of Feng''s revenge, what he did was very gratifying. Now, I don''t know how many people in jiuyu hate qianxueting king. They not only took away the devouring crystal by despicable means, but also wiped out a top demon in jiuyu. They are sinners for thousands of years. It''s not too much to die.


    The second sensation came from xiangtian palace.


    The same day after the banquet, xiangtian palace updated the list of nine domains again.


    This is also the first time that xiangtian palace broke the Convention. One year after the promulgation of the nine domain list, it was unprecedented to update the list again.


    However, the people of the nine regions understand this very well and even agree with the practice of Xiang Tiangong.


    At the Star City banquet, many Tianjiao figures on the list of nine domains fought against foreign enemies. However, most of them were defeated and returned home, and did not shine the light of being the proud son of heaven on the list of nine domains.


    On the contrary, some people who were not on the list stood up at the critical moment, burst out extraordinary combat power, and amazed the eyes of countless people.


    This makes many people disappointed with the nine domain list. Although it is the nine domain list, it does not reflect too high gold content.


    Fortunately, xiangtian palace updated the list of nine domains in time, which is also an explanation to countless people in nine domains.


    The update of the nine domain list is also the largest in history, with more than 20 people being excluded from the list. In addition, the ranking of many people who were originally on the list fluctuated greatly. Some people advanced dozens of places, and naturally, others fell back.


    However, the biggest change is in the top ten.


    In the previous top ten, nine people fell out of ten. It can be seen how great the change is. It can be called a big change of blood.


    Now the 10th place in the list of nine domains is very strange to most people in nine domains. Few people have heard his name before.


    This man, named Yang Yunhui, is a sun god.


    At the banquet, Yang Yunhui fought with an emperor Tianjiao of Yuntian immortal mansion, and finally defeated the other party with the sun god body to win glory for the nine regions.


    Many people witnessed this war and marveled at his strength. If it weren''t for this banquet, I''m afraid they wouldn''t see his style.


    Later, it was reported that Yang Yunhui followed a famous family and was the grandson of ten sages.


    Xiangtiangong ranked him 10th, and no one had any objection.


    He deserves it.


    Ninth place, all down.


    Many people in Qi Luo''s name are also strangers, but when he appeared, Qin Xuan greeted him personally, which was enough to see how close the relationship between him and Qin Xuan was. It was at that time that they noticed him.


    Although Qi Luo was defeated miserably by Xu Qing and had a bad start, it is not that his strength is too poor, but that Xu Qing is too strong.


    After all, Xu Qing is a disciple of the Lord of Luocha sect. He selects seven people in a row with one person''s strength. His combat strength is obvious. It''s not ugly to lose to him.


    In the subsequent chaotic war, he defeated several emperor''s Tianjiao by himself, which really blossomed his charm and made the people of the nine regions recognize his strength again.


    Eighth place, the Third Prince of the dragon.


    Crown prince long San has been famous for a long time. His elder brother, crown prince long, is gorgeous. At the banquet, he defeated the emperor Tianjiao of Yuntian immortal mansion and greatly frustrated the spirit of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    The Third Prince of the Dragon did not humiliate his brother. He defeated the Tianjiao at the peak of an orc king in the chaotic war. Although he was seriously injured, he still proved his talent.


    After all, his accomplishments are only in the eight levels of the Yuan emperor, and his opponent is also a proud figure. It is not difficult to defeat each other in the next level.


    Seventh, Ling Tian.


    Ling Tianhe defeated the beast front of the beast king family, and then defeated several emperors and Tianjiao in the imperial territory, with fruitful results.


    The sixth place is Beize Tianpeng, which can be described as the strongest dark horse at the banquet.


    When the emperor sent out the emperor star, Tianjiao of the list of nine domains out of the nine domains was defeated by the emperor star. When the momentum of the nine domains was the weakest, Qin Xuan invited Beize Tianpeng to fight. Finally, Beize Tianpeng surprised everyone and defeated the emperor star.


    It can be called World War I fame.


    In this battle, the natural King''s body burst out the peerless divine power and pressed the emperor''s will. No one in the world knew it.


    Fifth, Ji Xuan, a disciple of the famine Lord.


    Ji Xuan only shot once, that is, during the chaotic war, he shuttled through the major battlefields, seriously injured many Tianjiao by virtue of the advantages of the earth spirit body, and helped jiuyu quickly gain the upper hand.


    Although he has not really fought with others, no one can question his contribution, and everyone sees it.


    Moreover, Ji Xuan won the third place in the wild competition, second only to Qin Xuan and Murong Guangzhao.


    Naturally, no one doubts his own strength.


    Fourth, Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s most dazzling achievement was to defeat Xu Qing. Only in this war, his strength was beyond doubt.


    Sealing the king''s body is by no means a false reputation.


    In the previous wild field competition, Chu Feng ranked sixth. Now he has been promoted to fourth, which is a little progress.


    As for the top three, it is undoubtedly what everyone is most concerned about.


    When they learned the names of the top three people, there were waves in the hearts of countless people. Some were expected, however, others were unexpected, and even didn''t expect his name to appear on the list.


    The third place was Xiaoyao childe, the second was Murong Guangzhao, and the first place was Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 1621

    After learning the names of the first three people, countless people felt incredible, which was very different from what they thought.


    Childe Xiaoyao is the third.


    Childe Xiaoyao''s strength and talent are naturally the top in their cognition. There is no doubt about this, just because he defeated emperor Shifeng in front of him.


    This battle is enough to see how terrible his strength is.


    In fact, at that banquet, in addition to baizifeng in Yuntian immortal mansion, Emperor Shifeng''s strength can definitely rank in the top five or even the top three!


    Emperor Shifeng lost to two people in total. He lost to childe Xiaoyao in the front, and then to Qin Xuan again.


    However, at that time, he had suppressed Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan had not swallowed the crystal, it would be impossible to defeat emperor Shifeng. Although many people were unwilling to admit this, they knew it was true.


    There is a big difference between the two, and Emperor Shifeng himself has the blood of God. His talent is extraordinary. Looking at the whole audience, in fact, few people can defeat him.


    Childe Xiaoyao can beat him and is ranked third in the list of nine domains. It''s no problem in itself. It''s worthy of its name. But what makes many people wonder is that childe Xiaoyao doesn''t seem to be from nine domains. It seems inappropriate to include him in the list of nine domains.


    When they learned that the second place was Murong Guangzhao, many people thought that Murong Guangzhao was the first.


    Even Murong Guangzhao is second. Who is the first?


    Who can cover up the light of Murong?


    When the first person''s name was announced, everyone''s heart seemed to twitch, like being hit in the depths of their heart. For a moment, they were speechless and choked, and their mood was extremely complex.


    Qin Xuan is the first in the list of nine domains.


    The two words Qin Xuan hung high at the top of the nine domain list, glittering, so dazzling and attracting everyone''s attention, as if those two words represented a special meaning.


    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan''s name and vaguely understood the intention of Xiang Tiangong.


    Xiang Tiangong, this is to make people in the nine regions not forget Qin Xuan and always remember Qin Xuan''s contribution to the nine regions. Therefore, even if Qin Xuan has fallen, Xiang Tiangong also listed him at the top of the nine regions.


    This is also the history of xiangtian palace, which included a dead person in the list of nine domains.


    Now people seem to understand that there has never been such a person before, just because there is no such peerless person.


    The so-called rules are never invariable. When a person''s influence reaches a certain height, all rules will make way for him.


    Qin Xuan is such a person.


    Such people are very rare, but once they appear, they will stir the world, unparalleled, and no one can hide their elegance.


    When he is here, he will always be the most dazzling person.


    The main basis for the change of the nine domain list this time is the performance of the banquet war. Almost everyone''s ranking is supported by real achievements, and there will be no moisture. Everyone will see it.


    Especially in the top ten, each has an extraordinary record and won brilliant glory for the nine regions. Their opponents are also real top Tianjiao.


    However, after reading all the rankings of the nine domains, some carefully observed faces can not help showing a trace of doubt. It seems that one person is missing from the list.


    Son of the cold ice temple, don''t leave the war.


    Mo Lishang''s performance at the banquet was remarkable. He had a very dazzling record. He defeated Li Yuanchun of Tianjian mountain villa, and his strength was obvious to all.


    He could have been in the top ten, but he didn''t.


    Why on earth is this?


    Did xiangtiangong forget him when he ranked?


    This seems unreasonable, not to mention that Xiang Tiangong has always been rigorous and meticulous, especially in dealing with such an important matter as the nine domain list. Such a mistake should not have occurred, and it has never occurred before.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if xiangtiangong really forgot Mo Lishang and didn''t rank him in the top ten, at least he should be on the list of nine domains.


    But looking at the whole nine domain list, there is no name for him.


    Many powerful people were puzzled by this matter and asked xiangtian palace why Mo Lishang was not included in the list of nine domains. What was beyond everyone''s expectation was that the ice palace where Mo Lishang was located did not make any action, as if they didn''t care.


    Really don''t care?


    Is there any secret behind this, or is it the decision made after the unification of xiangtian palace and Hanbing temple?


    No one knows the truth.


    Xiangtian palace didn''t respond to this matter. Finally, the people of all major forces didn''t continue to ask. Even the cold ice Temple didn''t say anything. What''s the use of their entanglement with this matter? Can you get them?


    But even if Mo Lishang is not included in the list of nine domains, he ranks in many people''s hearts, at least in the top five!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liuyun mountain is a fairy mountain where the ice palace stands.


    In a towering palace towering into the sky, two figures stand in it, and the atmosphere in the space is slightly dignified.


    These two people are the ice Lord and Mo Lishang.


    "Have you really thought about it?" Ice Lord stared at Mo Lishang and asked.


    "I''ve already thought about it. If I don''t avenge it, I''m uneasy." A strong chill flashed in Mo Lishang''s eyes. Although the person who directly killed Qin Xuan was Qianxue tingjun, it was the imperial mausoleum that indirectly led to all this.


    If it weren''t for the imperial mausoleum, Qin Xuan would have been forced to leave and was exploited by qianxueting.


    Of course, the king of qianxueting is also damned. However, the king of qianxueting is at the top of the nine domains in terms of his own strength. The strong in his own holy palace go to punish him. His strength is too weak to participate in it.


    But he was not powerless to avenge the emperor.


    Ice Lord took a deep look at Mo Lishang. For his disciple, he was both appreciative and helpless. He appreciated his boundless righteousness, affection and righteousness. However, he felt very helpless about his decisive and resolute behavior. He not only refused to enter the list of nine domains, but also left the nine domains and went to the outside world for revenge.


    Don''t enter the list of nine domains because Mo Lishang has made up his mind to leave the list of nine domains. Since he is not in the list of nine domains, what''s the significance of entering the list of nine domains?


    It''s better to leave the opportunity to others.


    He has vowed in his heart that he will never return to the nine regions if he does not personally kill emperor Shifeng in this life.


    His idea has been told to the ice owner. Because of this, the ice owner feels very helpless.


    If Mo Lishang really doesn''t have a chance to kill the emperor and release the wind, won''t he never come back?


    He didn''t doubt the strength of Mo Lishang, but emperor Shifeng was pregnant with Haotian divine blood, and his talent was not weak. Moreover, Emperor Shi''s protection of emperor Shifeng was strict, which could be easily seen from this banquet.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to kill the core figures of emperor on his territory.


    It can never be done in two or three years.


    He placed high hopes on Mo Lishang and made him the Holy Son. He very much hoped that Mo Lishang would inherit his position as the leader of the palace and surpass him in the future.


    When practicing in the holy palace, Mo Lishang has countless practice resources and many powerful magical powers and Yuan skills for him to choose. This will undoubtedly help him improve his cultivation in the shortest time, but in the outside world, he has nothing and can only rely on himself.


    In contrast, it''s easy to know how to choose, but Mo Lishang chose the hard way.


    The reason is very simple. He wants to avenge Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 1622

    When the ice Lord saw the firm color in Mo Lishang''s eyes, he couldn''t help sighing. It seems that he really can''t keep it.


    "If you want to go, Qin Xue is afraid to follow you." The ice owner smiled bitterly and said that only the two of them knew about it and didn''t tell Qin Xue.


    Hearing this, Mo Lishang''s eyes seemed to soften a little. If there was any concern in his heart when he left, it was Qinxue.


    "I won''t tell Qin Xue. Please keep it a secret for me. At least, tell her after I leave." Mo Lishang embraces the ice master in boxing.


    The ice Lord raised his eyebrows and said, "so you want to leave Qinxue here alone?"


    "Of course, I like Qin Xue to stay with me, but I know better that this trip must be very dangerous. She will be dangerous around me. On the contrary, there will be a better practice environment in the holy palace." Mo Lishang looked calm, as if he had already made a decision in his heart.


    The ice owner nodded slightly, but this guy thought it all out.


    "Since you insist on leaving, I will send two saints to escort you and protect your safety there." The ice Lord looked at Mo Lishang.


    "Just take me across the sea of life and death. I want to go alone on the way after that. This is also a solo experience. Please help me." Mo Lishang holds boxing again.


    "You boy..." the ice Lord was so angry that he had nothing to say. At least he was also the son of his cold ice temple. How can he do without strong protection when he practiced outside?


    Besides, the place he''s going to is not in jiuyu. He''s in danger. His heart is really big. Isn''t he afraid of his own accident?


    "There is no doubt about it. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Ice Lord''s resolute way didn''t leave any room for maneuver. I''m kidding. The holy palace is only the son of God. How can he have something to do?


    Besides, if this guy has a weakness, Qin Xue is afraid that the girl will do some stupid things. At that time, it''s his fault that he doesn''t have full protection. How should he answer?


    He doesn''t carry this pot.


    "Master..." Mo Lishang seemed to want to say something.


    However, the ice Lord turned directly and walked outside the temple. After taking a few steps, he waved his hand behind him and said, "it''s so decided. Either do as I say, or stay in the temple to practice honestly. Choose one of the two."


    Mo Lishang God Seton stagnated there. A moment later, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Having said that, can he still have a choice?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Qin Xuan returned to piaoyue city again. Now he has understood all the 16 demon powers and branded them in his mind. As for how far he can understand, it depends on his own nature.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of piaoyue Xuan, waved his palm, and a silver brilliance flew out, like streamer across the space, outlining a gorgeous arc, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He promised that the snow goddess would return Mengshan to her, and he would do it. As for tianmeng Tianzun''s taking Mengshan away later, it''s none of his business.


    "I don''t know what Tianyu Kingdom has become. Are you all right?"


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and muttered to himself, saying that he stepped forward. There was a bright light of space around him. His body seemed to shuttle through the void and disappear in an instant.


    The eyes of the people around flashed a different color. They all looked at the position where Qin Xuan was just now, and their faces looked a little confused.


    It''s strange that they saw someone standing here just now. Why did they suddenly disappear?


    Tianyu kingdom is located within the jurisdiction of Xuantian City, which is not too far away from piaoyue city. It only takes two days with the help of space tunnel, and Qin Xuan can travel directly through the void in a few hours.


    Tianxing City, Tianyu King City.


    When he came to Tianxing city again, looking at the plaque hanging above the city gate, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling the scenery and thinking of the scene when he first came to Tianxing city.


    At that time, Sikong Xuan wanted to marry Ruoxi and threatened to break his hand and arm, and kneel in front of him to repent, so that he could spare him a way of life. How powerful and domineering.


    But what happens in the end?


    Sikong Xuan was killed, and the Sikong family was removed from Tianyu. Even the Xuantian palace, which was the back of the Sikong family, was buried in his hands.


    All these things flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind like lightning, as if it had just happened yesterday. However, Qin Xuan''s face was very calm, there was no big waves in his heart, and his dark eyes seemed to have a sense of indifference.


    After experiencing the events at the Star City banquet, he really felt what was the most extreme pain in life, and his heart became more tenacious and would not be easily affected.


    Because of the existence of Qin Xuan, Tianyu Kingdom has become particularly prosperous and powerful in recent years. Many people from other cities have come to visit it, which makes the martial arts and Taoism of Tianyu Kingdom more prosperous than ever before. It has become the first city under the jurisdiction of Xuantian City, and even can be replaced.


    Today''s Tianyu kingdom is no less than any super power in Beidou mansion.


    The reason why many strong people from other cities come here is not that Tianyu Kingdom itself has a strong attraction, but that a peerless evil spirit has emerged here.


    Qin Xuan.


    Although Qin Xuan had only the realm of King yuan at the beginning, it shook the pattern of Beidou mansion and successively destroyed Zhan longzong and Xuantian palace. There were even rumors that in order to shackle Qin Xuan, Beidou Xingjun sent someone to secretly establish a sect in Tianyu kingdom to monitor Qin Xuan''s family.


    But then the sect was dissolved overnight. The disciples in the sect disappeared and even the sect leader disappeared. The next day, a super presence suddenly appeared in the imperial palace of Beidou city and asked about the whereabouts of the Beidou star king.


    It seems that he wants to ask the big dipper for a crime.


    Since then, the development of Tianyu Kingdom has become more and more rapid. It has not been hindered at all. No forces dare to attack it. There is no movement on the side of Beidou City, as if Tianyu kingdom was allowed to grow.


    It can be seen how much energy Qin Xuan has now. Even the Big Dipper doesn''t dare to move him easily.


    Therefore, many people came to settle down in Tianyu kingdom. If Qin Xuan returns in the future, it will make Tianyu Kingdom stronger and stronger and become the first city in Beidou mansion.


    Qin Xuan strolled through the streets of Tianxing city and really felt the changes of Tianyu today. It is indeed much more prosperous than before.


    The once high figure of the yuan king can be seen everywhere on the road, which is ordinary. In addition, he even feels the breath of many figures in the Taoist Empire, which are distributed in all directions of Tianxing city.


    In that palace, the emperor''s breath is the most powerful and powerful.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the palace. It seemed that Duan Chen really had the ability of emperor. He managed Tianyu country well these years and made Tianyu really strong. He didn''t see the wrong person.

 Chapter 1623

    In the Tianyu palace, Duan Chen sits on the throne, his eyes are incomparably deep and bright, and there seems to be a heroic spirit of the superior between his eyebrows, giving people a feeling of not being angry but powerful.


    More than ten years have passed since Duan Chen became king, and the Tianyu Kingdom has undergone earth shaking changes. Not only that, his cultivation has also improved a lot, and now he has entered the realm of emperor.


    Originally, Duan Chen''s talent is not weak. He was once one of the top ten talents of Tianyu. Coupled with the vigorous accumulation of resources, it is not difficult to achieve the realm of emperor.


    Now in this palace, there are many Yuan emperor figures lurking. Although they all belong to Duan Chen''s bodyguard and obey Duan Chen''s orders, if they don''t have enough strength, they can''t easily order them to act.


    After all, the vast majority of people who come to Tianyu value not Tianyu, but Qin Xuan.


    When they join the royal family, they just have a place to live. To make them obey Duan Chen''s orders, Duan Chen also needs to show enough strength to convince them.


    In this world, no one is willing to work for useless people.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved and his figure shuttled through the space. The next moment, he appeared in the palace.


    When Qin Xuan came to the palace, many corners of the palace suddenly burst into a powerful atmosphere, rising into the sky, and dozens of figures flashed out, all of which rushed in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very calm, as if nothing had happened, and stood quietly in place.


    As if waiting for someone to come.


    "Who dares to intrude into the palace?" A scold came from the sky. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man in the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor. His face was cold, and his body exuded a strong pressure.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man, who was very strong among all the emperors in the palace.


    However, three stronger people did not show up, not even the slightest movement.


    As if, watching a play in the dark.


    Then Duan Chen also arrived. His face was quite serious. He came to the front of the crowd and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan below. Then he couldn''t help but be awed in his heart.


    He can''t even see through the cultivation of the person in front of him. What level of existence is this person?


    Today''s Tianyu palace is not an ordinary place. No one can enter it. Even if powerful people from other main cities come to visit, they need to submit a prayer note in advance and enter the palace after being summoned by him.


    However, the man directly entered the palace without saying hello, but without other actions, he waited in place. It seemed that he didn''t come to make trouble.


    Is it from Beidou city?


    Under the blessing of Qin Xuan''s prestige, if someone dares to act like this, it can only be the hands of the Big Dipper.


    "Who are you and why did you break into the palace?" The middle-aged man asked again, his voice cold and powerful.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at him, but looked straight at Duan Chen and said faintly: "I didn''t mean to offend when I came to the palace. I just heard about Tianyu''s reputation for a long time and came in to pay a visit. Don''t blame me."


    Although there was nothing wrong with Qin Xuan''s words, his tone was very casual and indifferent. He didn''t have much awe of Duan Chen, let alone the word "respect".


    When the people saw this scene, their eyes became a little dignified. Although the man claimed to come to visit, I''m afraid it was not his real purpose.


    Duan Chen has been on the throne for many years and has experienced many storms. Naturally, he will not care too much about an emperor. There are dozens of emperor figures in this palace. Even if he comes from Beidou City, what storms can he turn over.


    "Since I came to visit the palace, why didn''t I submit a prayer note in advance and break in without the emperor''s summons? Do you know what crime this is?" Duan Chen looked at Qin Xuan faintly and asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t need to know." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    After this remark, many people''s faces changed greatly. For a moment, many people had a Reiki riot and glared at Qin Xuan, as if they would take this person as long as Duan Chen gave an order.


    Duan Chen heard Qin Xuan''s words, and his pupils could not help shrinking. This man is too arrogant. What place does he regard here?


    "Boy, now kneel down and plead guilty to Duan Huang. You can still make a way around you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for calling you back!" The middle-aged man said coldly. He stood on Duan Chen''s right, like a confidant of Duan Chen.


    "Plead guilty?" Qin Xuan raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and glanced at the surrounding crowd with a light look, like silent contempt.


    "I heard that Tianyu once walked out of a Tianjiao figure named Qin Xuan and won the first place in the Beidou list at one fell swoop. It was known all over the world for a moment."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth indifferently: "however, when I see the king''s palace of Yu Kingdom today, I only see some ordinary people. This is the country where the first person in the Beidou list came out? It''s so disappointing!"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, but the words revealed his disdain and contempt for Tianyu, as if Tianyu was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, those bodyguards in the palace showed an extremely angry look on their faces. They clenched their fists as if they had violated the bottom line. No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in Tianyu. This person is looking for death!


    "You are presumptuous!" One person finally couldn''t help it. His body rushed out quickly, raised his hand and blew out a palm. Many auras gathered together madly, turned into a big golden palm print and killed Qin Xuan in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan just glanced at the palm print. The dark eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, like shooting a sword gas. The sword gas instantly pierced the palm print. With a bang, the palm print was broken, and the sword gas continued to move forward and stabbed the man''s eyes.


    "Suddenly, the man covered his eyes with pain......".


    "Today is just a lesson for you. In the future, don''t shoot people casually." Qin Xuan took back his eyes and spit out a calm voice.


    From beginning to end, Qin Xuan didn''t move at all. He just looked at the man.


    The hearts of all people trembled. Although the second level realm of the Yuan emperor, who just shot, is not very strong, it is definitely not weak, but he can''t even stop a look in his eyes. How strong should he be?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and vaguely realized the seriousness of the matter.


    I''m afraid he came prepared.


    However, Duan Chen didn''t consider these at this time. He stared at Qin Xuan and didn''t understand his intention.


    The man''s words were so powerful just now. He was disappointed by his words about the Tianyu Kingdom, but he left a line when he shot. He just resolved the attack and didn''t take the guard''s life. This is worth pondering.


    Does this person show mercy on Qin Xuan''s face, or does he have other intentions?

 Chapter 1624

    Duan Chen, as the king of a country, is naturally very cautious. He pays more attention to the intention behind things and sees something deeper than others.


    However, he could not see through Qin Xuan''s idea, which was really strange.


    "You also know that Qin Xuan came out of my Tianyu. Are you not afraid that Qin Xuan will come back and vent his anger on you if you hurt my bodyguard in the palace today?" Duan Chen looked at Qin Xuan and spoke faintly. He wanted to frighten Qin Xuan, but to test Qin Xuan''s attitude.


    However, he would not know that the person in front of him was Qin Xuan himself.


    "Even though Qin Xuan is standing in front of me now, I am still so. What can he do for me?" Qin Xuan looked disdainful and said arrogantly.


    "How arrogant!" The faces of the bodyguards around were very ugly. They wanted to rush up and tear Qin Xuan in half. However, the man just now was a lesson from the past. Their strength was obviously far from enough.


    "Duan Huang, wait a moment. When I go up, take this man down!" The middle-aged man around Duan Chen snapped. He stepped out and burst into a violent momentum.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man. A different color flashed in the depths of his eyes, but it flashed away.


    The middle-aged man saw a silver spear in his hand. His arm trembled violently. The spear spun forward and stabbed out. It was like a silver dragon flying in the air. The sound of dragon singing came out, and the space continued to collapse. It was like an explosion of hegemonic power, penetrating everything.


    Qin Xuan still stood in place. In a flash, the long gun came to him. He stretched out his palm and grabbed at the tip of the gun, as if he wanted to take the gun with his meat palm.


    "Is he crazy!" The crowd''s heart beat violently, and their breathing seemed to stop. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Shao Le is the fourth person in the Tianyu palace. His strength is very strong. Except for the three detached people, no one is his opponent. He is many times stronger than the man who just shot.


    His all-out strike was by no means an ordinary emperor figure who could stop it.


    Did the man take the shot with his paw and seek death?


    The shot fell and he was afraid to lose his arm.


    Duan Chen couldn''t help but freeze his pupils when he saw the picture in front of him. Then he couldn''t help taking a deep look at Qin Xuan. This person despised Shao Le so much. He must have absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Shao Le saw that Qin Xuan didn''t dodge and directly took his gun with his palm. He was furious. It was too rampant!


    "Boom!" The real yuan in his body suddenly roared and rushed into the long gun madly, which made the long gun soar and powerful. It rushed to Qin Xuan like a silver dragon crazy to tear Qin Xuan''s body apart.


    "Dang!"


    Under the gaze of countless surprised eyes, Qin Xuan''s palm collided with the silver spear, making a huge metal collision sound. However, there was no expected situation. Qin Xuan''s palm was still intact, even without a trace of blood.


    At this moment, the space in the palace was extremely silent. Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, and there was only a look of shock on their faces.


    Qin Xuan''s hand held the tip of the gun and stopped in mid air. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone was stunned and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, I took it.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan''s palm was not damaged at all. It was like nothing. This made everyone''s face show an extremely strange look. They stared at Qin Xuan. Is this guy still human?


    His flesh and demon are not so strong, are they?


    At this time, Shao Le''s face was full of consternation. His eyes at Qin Xuan finally changed, as if looking at demons.


    He has never seen such a strange man. He not only took his full blow with his bare hands, but also behaved so casually and naturally. Is he so weak?


    He couldn''t help questioning his strength.


    "If you want to take me, it''s up to you. It''s not enough." Qin Xuan spit out an indifferent voice in his mouth. After saying this, he waved his palm at will, and a strong wind slapped shaole''s body, directly shook his body out and returned to Duan Chen''s side.


    Duan Chen saw this, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    This time, he showed mercy again!


    Duan Chen can be sure now that he has no intention of harming Tianyu. Otherwise, he will not be merciful for many times.


    As if it were just a lesson.


    Qin Xuan glanced around and showed a light look. He looked at Duan Chen and said, "there are three emperors in the palace. Why don''t you show up? Are they higher than you, the emperor of the sky feather?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very loud. It sounded in the whole palace, as if it was deliberately said to some people.


    When seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes coming, Duan Chen was stunned. He seemed to understand this person''s intention.


    He even thought his previous guess was wrong. This person may not be from Beidou City, but from Qin Xuan!


    In order to confirm the idea in her heart, Duan Chen kept silent at the moment and didn''t say a word.


    Shao Le has been following Duan Chen. He knows Duan Chen very well, so he can easily detect that Duan Chen''s reaction is wrong.


    He wanted to ask, but he saw Duan Chen shaking his head slightly. He was stunned, then nodded gently and remained silent.


    It seems that Duan Huang has made a decision in his heart.


    "Did I not speak loudly enough, or did someone ignore my words?" Qin Xuan''s eyes seemed to become sharp, as if he had penetrated the endless void and shot into a direction inside the palace, where there was a figure at the peak of the imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space suddenly fell into a dead silence. It was so quiet that it felt terrible.


    The eyes of many people present flickered, and a strange color appeared on their faces. They vaguely felt that things were not simple.


    The spearhead of this person seems to point to the three terrorist beings deep in the palace.


    It seems that he has sensed the breath of the three people for a long time. What he has just done seems to be just paving the way to attract them.


    But unfortunately, no one showed up.


    So he spoke directly at the moment and shouted strongly to them to show up.


    However, the existence of those three people has a great background. Even Duan Huang has to respect them three times in his daily life. It is difficult to order them to move. This person wants them to come out and meet with each other in a word. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were still staring at the direction. He saw that there was no movement there. A cold idea came out of his eyes. He couldn''t shout. Is the shelf so big?


    He has shown such strength, but he is still indifferent and turns a blind eye. It can be imagined how Duan Chen is in front of them in ordinary days.


    Did they come to Tianyu palace to enjoy happiness?

 Chapter 1625

    The silent space is like a silent response to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan bowed his head slightly, and a cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. He gave them a chance. Unfortunately, no one was willing to seize it.


    "Since they won''t come out, die." Qin Xuan''s mouth suddenly spit out a voice.


    The sound was not loud, but everyone present heard it very clearly, and his heart couldn''t help shaking violently.


    Die if you don''t come out?


    Good overbearing words


    At this moment, those who knew the strength of the three people in the depths of the palace did not change much, and there was a storm in their hearts.


    Since this person can sense the existence of the three people, he must and should be able to guess that their strength is extraordinary. However, he still speaks such overbearing words, and his tone is so calm, as if he were just saying a trivial word.


    Shocked eyes shot at Qin Xuan, wondering who he was?


    Duan Chen took a deep breath and felt more and more that his guess was right. The person in front of him was probably sent by Qin Xuan to help him.


    "Duan Huang, this person is..." Shao Le also seems to have guessed something. He looked at Duan Chen in amazement. Duan Chen nodded slightly and said faintly: "keep looking."


    Shao Le''s face suddenly became wonderful. It seems that there will be a good play next.


    In fact, he was also very dissatisfied with the three inside, but because the strength of the other party was stronger than him. Moreover, the three people came from the same sect and were all elders of the original Zhanlong sect. After being killed by Qin Xuan, they came to join Tianyu.


    However, it is said that he came to join Tianyu. He is the bodyguard around Duan Huang, but he has never shot. Instead, he still enjoys the best quality and rich resources. His shelf is bigger than Duan Huang. He often doesn''t pay attention to Duan Huang''s words, just like a supreme emperor.


    Others just dare not say anything about it. After all, the strength of these three people is very terrible. They are all figures standing at the top of the imperial territory. Not to mention that in Tianyu Kingdom, even the whole Beidou mansion has a strong deterrent.


    Tianyu has the ability to frighten other people.


    Moreover, in fact, they didn''t do anything special. They just occupied resources to practice. Therefore, Duan Huang just turned a blind eye and let them do so.


    But judging from the current situation, they are afraid that they are in trouble.


    According to many years of combat experience, Shao Le has a faint feeling that the young man in front of him who doesn''t know his origin is very powerful and may even be no worse than the three inside!


    Qin Xuan took a step forward gently. At the moment when his steps fell, a domineering aura burst out in the space, but it did not spread in the space. Instead, it turned into three invisible forces and rushed in three directions deep in the palace.


    At this time, in the three palaces, the look of the three old men suddenly changed, and their eyes were filled with a terrible edge.


    When they reached this state of practice, they had an extremely keen sense of unknown dangers, and at this moment, they felt a danger coming!


    The boy outside is a high-ranking emperor!


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do now?" A red robed old man whispered to another man, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Don''t panic. There are three of us. He''s only one. What can he do for us?" An old man in black robes spoke faintly, and his tone showed an air of lightness, as if he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan at all.


    Just a young person, can you threaten the three of them?


    Joke!


    "Really?"


    At the next moment, a cold voice sounded in his ear, which made his face freeze there, as if he saw something terrible.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the space, and a terrible rule of force fell on the old man in black robe. The old man in black robe immediately felt as if there were invisible mountains pressing on his back, his body was bent directly, and his knees were kneeling on the ground, which made the ground collapse for several points.


    "Senior brother!" The old people in the other two main halls looked at the direction of the palace where the old man in black robe was located. When they saw the scene that the old man in black robe was pressed on the ground, they trembled and turned pale.


    At the moment, if they can''t see that the young people outside are far superior to them, they are too stupid.


    "Please spare your life. We were confused for a while before, so we came out to meet!" They felt something bad and immediately shouted, as if they were afraid that Qin Xuan would also attack them.


    "It''s too late. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t seize it. Then pay the price!"


    A cold voice rang through the sky of the palace. The two men were as pale as paper, and their bodies seemed to be unstable.


    At the next moment, two terrible and extremely powerful threats came upon them respectively. The threats were filled with an extremely overbearing force to directly suppress everything in their bodies. Zhenyuan could not operate normally. At this time, they were like useless people and had no backhand.


    "I fought with you!" The old man in black gave a roar, his eyes were scarlet, and his haggard face looked extremely ferocious at the moment. He seemed to know that he was dead, and he simply died with Qin Xuan.


    His breath suddenly became extremely powerful, and the aura in the surrounding space roared wildly. At the same time, there seemed to be an extremely violent force brewing in his body, as if to break through the authority of his body.


    "Vulnerable." Qin Xuan glanced indifferently at the old man in black robe. He was silent with him and thought too much.


    Since he wants to explode, let him.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his hand forward, and then his five fingers held it forward slightly. Suddenly, the space of the old man in black robe seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. The bright and dazzling space was shining and raging, turned into a gorgeous border, sealed the space and isolated it from the outside world.


    "The art of space closure!" The old man in black robe felt the space rules flowing in the void, and his face was as white as paper. A trace of despair suddenly appeared in his heart. He even understood the space rules and was so powerful!


    The power in his body became more and more terrible. It seemed that he was no longer under his control. He broke through the pressure on his body and soared into the air.


    The black robed old man''s face was extremely twisted at this time, like a devil. His face was disgusted, his body became countless times larger, and there was an extremely violent breath on his body, as if it could erupt at any time.


    "Kill!" The old man in black rushed forward as if he wanted to break through the boundary of space with the help of his strength.


    However, when his body came into contact with the space boundary, a terrible smell of cold ice burst out from the boundary. Only for a moment, the old man in black robe seemed to be covered with a thick layer of ice, wrapped his whole person in it, and all his breath was frozen.


    He was frozen in the air like an ice sculpture.


    At the next moment, a destructive force erupted from the inside of the ice sculpture. The ice sculpture burst apart, and countless ice fragments flew out, but there was no blood!

 Chapter 1626

    With the explosion of ice sculptures, the space shook violently, but it did not break the space boundary. The space outside the boundary was extremely calm and was not affected at all.


    At this time, the palace was quiet and terrible. People''s hearts were beating and their mouths were opened involuntarily, as if they could not control their inner shock.


    If you hadn''t heard the voice from there with your own ears, I''m afraid no one would believe that there was a battle there.


    In a sense, it can no longer be called fighting. Rather, it should be torture and killing.


    The peak figure in the imperial realm, who was high in the palace and enjoyed the supreme status on weekdays, was wiped out by a young man. This scene was so thrilling that everyone present didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    In their mind, the peak of Huangjing is already a terrible existence. After all, there is only one emperor in Beidou mansion, that is the Beidou Xingjun who is in charge of the vast and endless territory.


    Under the emperor, the peak of the emperor is the most important.


    The reason why the old man in black robe dared to be so independent and often ignored the orders of emperor Duan was because of the peak strength of his emperor. Except for a few people in the same territory, no one in Beidou mansion could threaten him.


    He came to Tianyu just to get close to Qin Xuan. He didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    But he didn''t know at the moment of his death that the person who killed him was Qin Xuan he wanted to please.


    At the moment, those bodyguards in the palace looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and their eyes showed awe, just like looking at a god figure. It was too powerful!


    People who kill the peak of the imperial realm are as free as chickens and dogs. How does he practice?


    Duan Chen stared at Qin Xuan and his heart beat faster. He didn''t expect that the man who looked little different from his age had such rebellious strength. Sure enough, none of the people around Qin Xuan was simple.


    "It''s your turn." Qin Xuan glanced at the remaining two people and said indifferently.


    "No, no!" The two men immediately turned pale, their eyes were full of fear, and their desire to survive was extremely strong.


    It was not easy for them to practice to the present state and go through all kinds of hardships. They originally had a transcendent position in the Zhan long Zong, but later the Zhan long Zong was destroyed. They came here reluctantly. However, before they had a good life for a few days, there came such an evil star again. Did God deliberately tease them?


    They don''t want to die so soon.


    "Young Xia, please spare us a way to survive. We are willing to swear that we will sincerely work for Tianyu in the future. We will never dare to have two hearts, or heaven will kill the earth!" The red robed old man shouted loudly, and even took the initiative to kneel on his knees. His voice was very pious and respectful, and his tone was full of supplication, which was extremely humble.


    When many people heard the old man''s prayer, they couldn''t help but feel a trace of irony. At this time, his attitude of begging for mercy was very much like a beggar begging from others in the street. How can he still have the spirit of half majesty and strength on weekdays?


    I''m afraid he never thought he would end up like this.


    "I am the same. I am willing to devote my life to Tianyu. If I have two hearts, I will not die well!" Another old man in a fur robe also knelt down and said.


    Obviously, they have recognized the current situation. If they don''t beg for mercy at this time, there will be only a dead end.


    The young man''s cruel means just now made them feel a little afraid.


    They have practiced for so many years and have never seen such a powerful descendant. They are simply a monster. No wonder they are so proud and arrogant. They have enough confidence.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sharp edge in his eyes. If he killed these two people, it would have no impact on him, but Tianyu lost two strong men at the peak of the imperial realm.


    Although the peak of imperial territory was nothing in his eyes, it was still very deterrent in Beidou mansion.


    Really kill these two people. If someone from other forces comes to provoke and make trouble in the future, no one in Tianyu will be able to deal with it.


    Keep them, there are some functions.


    But death is excusable, but life is inevitable.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward, and a breath of incomparable detachment was released. It turned into two aura chains across the space and quickly extended to the depths of the palace.


    Then, there were screams of pain in the two palaces at the same time.


    All the people looked at the king''s palace from the depths of the earth.


    What did they go through?


    However, between breathing, they saw that the Reiki chain had gone and returned, and they also tied two people, which were the two elders of Zhanlong sect.


    Before they could react, there was another loud bang in their ears, and the eyes of the crowd were frozen there with a look of amazement.


    I saw two aura chains hurtling towards the ground, like silver lightning across the space. The two people''s bodies were severely hit on the ground, and the earth seemed to shake.


    A burst of crisp cracking sound came out. They didn''t know how many bones had been broken all over their body. Their bodies even bounced up again from the ground. We can imagine what terrible power was contained in this blow.


    "Second kill." The eyes of those present were dull, and there was only one thought left in their minds.


    The old man in black robe, who was killed before, has the strongest cultivation and is a real emperor peak figure. Although they have not reached the Ninth level of the Yuan emperor, they have also been immersed in the peak of the eighth level of the Yuan emperor for many years, and once were the elders of the Zhan long sect. Naturally, their strength is not weak.


    After coming to Tianyu, they enjoyed supreme glory. They were not only honored by Emperor Duan, but also had the highest resources. How natural and unrestrained.


    But what about now?


    Being trampled by others like a mole ant, his status has plummeted.


    Qin Xuan looked down and glanced at the two people at random. He said expressionless, "I''ll spare your life for the time being. I hope you will always remember what happened today. If there is another time, you should know what the consequences will be."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes emitted two terrible sword lights, which instantly entered their eyes. They only felt that there was a terrible idea coming in their minds, just like the coming of God, and went straight to the depths of their minds.


    Then they couldn''t help shouting, their bodies trembled, and their hearts fell into deep despair.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan would not believe their one-sided words, so he branded the soul mark in their minds.


    In this way, once they have a different heart, no matter where he is, he can take their lives at any time.


    In addition, he can always master the situation of Tianyu. If a strong enemy attacks, he can feel it from a distance.


    I saw the two people lying on the ground powerlessly, with dim eyes. They knew that now they had lost their freedom and completely became servants of Tianyu kingdom.

 Chapter 1627

    However, there is still a trace of happiness in their hearts.


    At least they saved their lives. They were killed by the town in the moment when they didn''t join the senior brother. Thousands of years of cultivation were destroyed once, and the end was even worse.


    Even if you are a servant or a slave, there is still a glimmer of hope when you live. If you die, there is no hope at all.


    "Are you the elders of the former war dragon sect?" Qin Xuan naturally heard the discussion of the crowd and looked at them and asked faintly.


    He didn''t expect that someone from Zhan longzong dared to come to his hometown. Is it true that he is not afraid of death?


    Once, Zhan longzong was destroyed because of him.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, they quickly got up from the ground and looked very respectful: "to tell you the truth, young Xia, we are indeed the elders of Zhan long Zong, but after Zhan long Zong was destroyed by Qin Xuan, we had nowhere to go, so we came to join Tianyu."


    "Nowhere to go?" Qin Xuan raised a satirical smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at them with incomparable dignity, and said coldly, "is there nowhere to hide, or is it for other purposes?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice, like nine days of thunder, exploded directly in their minds, as if an invisible pressure fell on them.


    They looked trembling, and a sense of panic suddenly appeared in their hearts. They looked at Qin Xuan and changed their eyes again. They thought that this person looked young and too sophisticated to hide anything from him.


    Who the hell is he?


    "In the future, if you dare to have the slightest difference of heart, even if I am at the ends of the earth, I can kill you in an instant. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "How dare we? It will never happen!" Hearing the temptation in Qin Xuan''s words, both of them are millennial human spirits. How can you not know that this is the time to show loyalty.


    "Better so." Qin Xuan looked away from them and fell on Duan Chen. He said faintly, "I hope the next time I come to visit Tianyu, I won''t be so disappointed as today."


    "Today, thank you for your action." Duan Chen arched his hands at Qin Xuan, but his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Listening to the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words, did he not intend to stay to help him?


    Did he guess wrong?


    After explaining everything, Qin Xuan turned and walked outside the king''s palace, as if to leave here.


    People looked at Qin Xuan''s back and felt a sense of loss. Is this magnificent and peerless figure leaving?


    It''s really natural and unrestrained to settle the trouble for them and leave.


    This is probably the style of big people.


    "What''s your relationship with Qin Xuan?" Duan Chen looked at the left figure and suddenly said loudly that he inexplicably had a strong intuition. This person definitely didn''t just come to visit Tianyu. With his powerful strength and talent, it''s not necessary.


    If not sent by Qin Xuan, it must have something to do with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan heard the sound, his steps stopped, and his eyebrows picked up. Unexpectedly, was he still detected?


    "I don''t know him." A voice came from a distance. Then Qin Xuan''s body melted into the void and disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared before.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan left without a moment''s pause, Duan Chen''s heart trembled violently and didn''t know Qin Xuan?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    "Duan Huang, do you think he has something to do with Qin Xuan?" Shao Le looks at Duan Chen with some doubts.


    "Yes." Duan Chen nodded solemnly and said, "otherwise, he has no reason to do these things."


    "That''s true." Shao Le thought about it and asked, "but if he was sent by Qin Xuan, why not disclose his relationship with Qin Xuan?"


    "This is what I don''t understand." Duan Chen sighed in his heart. The other party refused to tell him, and he had no way.


    Maybe the other party really just came to Tianyu to have a look.


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t deliberately not recognize Duan Chen. If he didn''t tell them he was back, he wouldn''t bring danger to Tianyu.


    Although Tianyu is infinitely far away from the nine regions, this distance is nothing to the figures in the imperial realm. If someone suspects that he is still alive and comes to Tianyu to inquire about the situation secretly, it is difficult to predict what will happen.


    If Duan Chen doesn''t know anything, nothing will happen naturally. After all, those big people regard themselves too high, believe in the way of heaven, and won''t kill people in low realms at will. This is the great taboo of practice.


    If the killing is too heavy, there will be thousands of killing sins. Unless you practice the way of killing, you will be easily affected by it in the future, which is likely to become an obstacle on the road of practice.


    Therefore, they will not indiscriminately kill low-level people until necessary.


    Tianyan city and Tianxing city are only thousands of miles apart. At the speed of Qin Xuan, they came to the sky over Tianyan city in a few breaths.


    Today''s Tianyan city can be called the first city in Tianyu country. No one is more prosperous and bustling than Tianxing city.


    Just because there is the Qin family here.


    Those who want to release the power of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty will feel the power of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, when his thoughts covered the Qin family, in a restaurant not far from the Qin family, a bearded old man in a gray robe suddenly opened his eyes, with a faint light in his eyes.


    Tianyan City, there are people in the imperial realm.


    Could it be that the news that the princess went down the mountain was leaked?


    But his eyes immediately returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. Maybe it was just a coincidence.


    If you want to harm the princess, a figure in the imperial realm is obviously not enough.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t notice any abnormality. He didn''t know that he had been found. He fell from the sky and walked towards Tianyan city.


    Before long, he came outside the Qin mansion and looked at the magnificent mansion in front of him. Compared with ten years ago, earth shaking changes had taken place here, but he could vaguely find some shadows of the past, and his heart was touched.


    Although he has reached the door, Qin Xuan can''t go in directly.


    If you go in like this, what excuse should you use?


    After entering the palace, he can also say that he went to visit the palace in the name of Qin Xuan, but the Qin family is only a family after all. Even if a unique evil spirit was born, it is not worth a person in the imperial realm to visit in person.


    In fact, what worries Qin Xuan most is that the Qin family has the closest and direct relationship with him.


    If people from the nine regions really come to inquire about him, the Qin family will undoubtedly be strictly monitored and even pressed by special means.


    Although the Qin family is the first family of Tianyu, they are still very weak in the eyes of people in the nine regions and can be manipulated at will.


    Once anything unusual happens to the Qin family, it may arouse the vigilance of others and speculate on some other things, which is extremely unfavorable to him and the Qin family.


    There is no danger unless you know nothing.

 Chapter 1628

    Although it is inconvenient for Qin Xuan to enter the Qin mansion directly, it is not difficult for him to enter.


    He has sensed the situation in the Qin mansion. The strongest person is the peak of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. In addition, there are several people in the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. Such a strong lineup is no less than the palace.


    Qin Xuan released a strange force of rules. The space around him suddenly fluctuated like water lines. His body gradually became illusory and seemed to be integrated with the space, making people unaware of his existence. However, he could clearly see everything around him.


    This is a special space magic power, which he realized on the stone pillar where the poor and strange in the ancient cave mansion are located.


    Poor Qi is one of the ancient gods and beasts. He is good at the way of space. Qin Xuan himself also understood the rules of space and reached the state of great roundness. Therefore, he soon understood a trace of essence and can display it quickly.


    This kind of space magic is like a kind of invisibility, which can hide your body shape, and there is no need to hide in the void all the time. Everything is as usual, but others can''t see it.


    At this moment, I just use this magic power.


    Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked towards the door of Qin''s house. Sure enough, the guards at the door didn''t find any abnormality at all. Even if Qin Xuan walked in front of them, they seemed to see nothing and guarded there quietly.


    When Qin Xuan stepped into the Qin mansion, a stone road spread from his feet to all directions of the mansion, but Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate too much and walked directly to the central stone road, where his father and mother lived.


    When Qin Xuan passed a manor in the inner courtyard of Qin mansion, he heard a conversation coming from inside. When he heard two of them, Qin Xuan couldn''t help twitching. His eyes were red, as if his heart had suddenly become soft.


    Those two voices were the voice of his father and mother.


    Although he hadn''t heard their voices for a long time, he still recognized them at the first moment.


    At this moment, his nose felt sour, and he seemed to have endless grievances to pour out. No matter how powerful he was outside and how glorious he enjoyed, when he returned to his parents, it was difficult for him to control his inner emotions, just like a child.


    "Uncle and aunt, have you had a good time these years?"


    Suddenly, a gentle and elegant voice came out, which made Qin Xuan''s face coagulate. How can this voice feel a little familiar.


    With a trace of curiosity in his heart, he slowly approached the manor, turned his eyes, and saw a young man in white sitting opposite his father and mother, with a warm and bright smile on his face. He looked very handsome.


    "How is she..." Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly stagnated there, as if he saw a very incredible scene.


    That young man is the Yanqing who was separated from him in the sunset smoke city in the past!


    Or more accurately, it is the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace, Yanqing rhyme.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure of Yan Qingyun, vaguely guessed her intention, and there was a warmth flowing in his heart.


    Is she here for him?


    If it wasn''t for him, she was a little princess in the holy palace. How could she come to a small place like Tianyu country? Moreover, she also came to the Qin family and sat down with his parents to talk and laugh.


    Qin Xuan looked at the picture of the three people talking in front of him. Yan Qingyun had a bright smile on his mouth, relaxed and comfortable, and his father and mother were all smiling. This scene was so harmonious and beautiful, like a real family talking at home, which made him deeply touched.


    Yan Qingyun seems to be doing his filial duty for him.


    As soon as he read this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help seeing a slight change in Yan Qingyun''s eyes.


    At the banquet in XingKong City, Yan Qingyun knew he didn''t know how to play, so she stepped forward to block Zhong Ziqi for him. The lovesickness she played during the duel was clearly telling the story between them. From the piano music, he understood Yan Qingyun''s continuous affection for him.


    In fact, Qin Xuan also admitted that yanqingyun is unparalleled in both appearance, temperament and talent. She is a real proud woman, even better than her sister.


    Such a perfect woman is rare in the world. I''m afraid not many men are attracted to her.


    However, Qin Xuan has owned Ruoxi, loves her deeply, and can''t accommodate others in his heart. Therefore, he always keeps a distance from Yan Qingyun and pays great respect to her. Even if she is the princess of the power of the divine palace, he can only live up to her ruthlessly.


    For the Green rhyme of wild geese, he can only appreciate it in his heart.


    But what Qin Xuan didn''t expect was that Yan Qingyun was so affectionate that she knew he was dead, but she still traveled thousands of miles to Tianyu to chat with his parents.


    This affection made him feel a heavy pressure and unbearable.


    He Qin Xuan how can he make a princess so infatuated with him.


    "Nephew Yan Xian, you come from the nine regions. I wonder how xuan''er is doing now. Is he okay?" Mu Shuixin''s beautiful eyes looked at Yan Qingyun and asked.


    At this time, Yan Qingyun is a woman disguised as a man and pretends to be Yan Qing. Her skill of changing looks has deceived Qin Xuan. Not to mention Qin Lei and mu Shuixin, naturally, there is no clue. I really think it is a young man sitting in front of them.


    When mu Shuixin mentioned Qin Xuan''s name, Yan Qingyun''s body trembled slightly, as if she had been stabbed in the sad place, and her eyes were red. However, she covered up the sad meaning very well and was not found by Qin Lei and mu Shuixin.


    "He''s doing well. The second old man doesn''t have to worry about him." Yanqingyun tried to endure sadness and still said to them with a smile.


    "That''s good. The smelly boy acted impulsively and casually when he was in Tianyu. He caused a lot of trouble and even nearly died. I hope he can converge in a big place like jiuyu and save us from worrying about him here!" Qin Lei scolded with a smile. Hearing that Yan Qingyun said Qin Xuan was all right, he could not be happier as a father.


    "Yes, we can rest assured that he is all right." Mu Shuixin smiled.


    Yan Qingyun looked at the smile on the second old man''s face. She vaguely felt that the tight string in their hearts had relaxed, as if she had no concern. However, she only felt a burst of heartache and incomparable discomfort.


    If they knew that Qin Xuan had fallen one day, how painful would it be in their hearts?


    She dared not think further.


    The news is too cruel for them. If she can, she hopes they will never know it and spend their life in happiness.


    However, what yanqingyun doesn''t know is that she has a pair of eyes that always stare at her and clearly see any subtle changes in her face.


    From the white and handsome face of Yan Qingyun, Qin Xuan seemed to be able to understand the thoughts in her heart. For a moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Xuan could not imagine that there were a pair of eyes in the dark peeping at everything here!

 Chapter 1629

    Qin Xuan stood there quietly, watching his parents chatting with Yan Qingyun.


    Yan Qingyun took the initiative to introduce some things about the nine regions to the second old man, including Qin Xuan''s ranking first in the wild regions and becoming the youngest person in the history of the nine regions list, all told them in detail.


    All things are the glorious side of Qin Xuan, and there is no mention of bad things.


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin were very surprised when they heard these words. They thought their son was so outstanding?


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin have never left Tianyu kingdom. Even though the Qin family is the first family in Tianyu Kingdom, and Yan Qingyun introduced them to the vastness of the nine regions, their vision is only so big after all, and many pictures can''t imagine.


    And yanqingyun doesn''t really want them to know how outstanding Qin Xuan is. She just wants to share something about Qin Xuan with them. It''s just so simple.


    "Princess." Qin Xuan couldn''t help shouting, but he only stopped.


    For a moment, he seemed to be really excited about Yanqing rhyme.


    Such a gentle and delicate woman is really irresistible.


    However, Qin Xuan''s mind was so firm that the idea just flashed through his mind and was immediately knocked out by him.


    No matter what, he and yanqingyun don''t match each other.


    Unknowingly, time passed quickly. When night fell, it seemed as if a black curtain fell over the Qin house, and the light became dim.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll take you in and have a rest." Yan Qingyun gets up and faces Qin Lei.


    "What kind of business? You don''t need to be so polite, my dear nephew. You don''t have to be constrained to regard this place as your own home." Qin Lei patted the keyboard of Yan Qingyun and said with a smile.


    When Qin Lei''s palm fell on her, Yan Qingyun was stunned, her face was slightly red, and then gradually recovered as if nothing had happened.


    "OK." Yan Qingyun smiled and nodded.


    So the three left the manor together, and Qin Xuan left with them.


    At one moment, Yan Qingyun frowned and seemed to feel a little strange. She had a feeling, as if someone had been watching her.


    She soon figured out that if she guessed right, it should be sent by her father to deliberately protect her safety.


    But why?


    Tianyu city is no better than jiuyu. There are not many real strong people. She is enough to deal with anything that happens here.


    In this way, another two days passed.


    In these two days, Qin Xuan still didn''t appear. He shuttled through the Qin house like a transparent man. There was no abnormality, and no one found his existence.


    Yan Qingyun often accompanied Qin Lei and mu Shuixin in these two days, either playing in the garden or chatting in the pavilions.


    However, this makes Qin Lei and Mu Shui heart feel strange. Hon er''s friend is too busy. He does not practice all day, and patronize them.


    What was the relationship between them before


    Yan Qingyun naturally doesn''t know what they think. If she knows, she may not be as close as before.


    This day happened to be the third day Qin Xuan came to Tianyu kingdom. At the same time, it was also the day he agreed with Tianji old man.


    The five-day period has come.


    I don''t know when Qin Xuan suddenly felt a faint smell outside the Qin house, as if it was deliberately released. He was very familiar with this smell. It was the old man who came.


    Although old man Tianji arrived outside the Qin mansion, he didn''t go in, but waited for Qin Xuan to come out in a teahouse outside the Qin mansion.


    Tianji old man bowed his head and drank the tea in his hand. At one moment, a deep light of stars flashed in his eyes and said to himself, "since you''re here, why don''t you sit down and have a drink together."


    When the voice fell, a gray robe figure slowly emerged. It was an old man who sat directly opposite the old man.


    This person appeared out of thin air, but there was no sudden feeling, and even people around him didn''t notice his appearance at all.


    As if he were sitting there.


    The grey robed old man appeared here, which was impressively arranged by Yan Qingfeng in Mo mountain next to Yan Qingyun. When Yan Qingyun came to Tianyu country, he naturally arrived.


    These days, he has been observing the situation inside the appearance of the Qin house, including what Qin Xuan did when he was invisible in the Qin house.


    When he saw Qin Xuan appear, Mo Shan''s heart could not help trembling.


    According to the palace leader, Qin Xuan has fallen and died at the hands of qianxueting. The reason why the little princess came out to relax is also because of Qin Xuan''s death.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan is still alive and well.


    The Tianji old man who announced Qin Xuan''s death also came to Tianyu country and sat opposite him at the moment.


    Mo Shan has followed yanqingfeng for many years. He has seen too many storms and waves. How can he not see the meaning behind this thing.


    The death of Qin Xuan was deliberately forged by old man Tianji.


    This is a game carefully arranged by old man Tianji. It''s not a big game. He deceived all the people in the nine regions, including Yuntian immortal mansion and several forces outside.


    "I broke the truth. What are you going to do with me?" Mo Shan didn''t have much waves on his face. He reached out to pick up the cup on the table and took a sip of tea gently.


    Mo Shan''s performance was very calm and his tone was very indifferent, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Old man Tianji carefully arranged and deceived the world, but he broke the truth. Naturally, he can''t do nothing.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of what he did before?


    Tianji old man looked up at Mo mountain, his eyes were calm like water, and said faintly, "what do you think I should do with you?"


    "If I were you, the best way is to kill me or imprison me until he can be born."


    Mo Shan''s voice was not urgent or slow. Even if he said to let old man Tianji kill himself, there was no change in his look, as if he had long been indifferent to life and death.


    Old man Tianji smiled at the speech and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that I could count thousands of calculations, but I didn''t count the girl''s sincerity. It''s a mistake."


    Old man Tianji thought that no one would notice this small place of Tianyu kingdom. Even if someone remembered it, it would be something in the future.


    But he didn''t expect that yanqingyun was so fond of Qin Xuan that she came to Tianyu so soon. Although she didn''t see Qin Xuan with her own eyes, her guardian saw it.


    "I won''t kill you or imprison you. Just promise me one thing." Old man Tianji stared at Mo Shan and suddenly became a bit serious. Obviously, he was not joking.


    Mo Shan looked shocked and looked at old man Tianji in disbelief.


    Don''t kill him or imprison him, but beg him?

 Chapter 1630

    Looking at the wise old man in the heaven, I wonder what the wise old man is called.


    Even though Mo Shan is used to seeing the wind and waves, he can''t see through the idea of the old man.


    "I just beg you not to tell anyone about it, including Yan Qingfeng." Old man Tianji looked at Mo Shan and said.


    Mo Shan looked stagnant and stared at the old man.


    Old man Tianji''s request sounds very simple, as long as he keeps his mouth shut. However, if he agrees to old man Tianji, it will be tantamount to cheating the palace master.


    Qin Xuan''s death caused a sensation in the nine regions. The heads of the major holy palaces stood up and asked the whereabouts of the murderer. We can imagine how much influence Qin Xuan had.


    The news that he is not dead is naturally a great mystery. At least for now, only three people may know.


    Qin Xuan himself, old man Tianji, and him.


    It seems that he saw the worry in Mo Shan''s heart. The old man Tianji continued: "I believe you should also know the importance of this matter. He is now facing dangers in all aspects. In order to ensure that he is safe, I can wipe you out, but I think jiuyu lost a saint because of this. I believe he doesn''t want to see this happen."


    Old man Tianji didn''t point out who he was, but Mo Shan knew it was Qin Xuan.


    Mo Shan looked into the eyes of old man Tianji, in which he seemed to see a firm color.


    There was a strong premonition in his heart that if he insisted on not agreeing, old man Tianji might kill him.


    Even if he is spared his life, old man Tianji will certainly exert some other means on him to prevent him from divulging the news.


    With the strength of Tianji old man, we can do this.


    "In your heart, is he more valuable than a saint?" Mo Shan looked at old man Tianji and asked in a deep voice. His tone seemed to have a silk meaning.


    "Want to hear the truth?" The old man asked.


    "Of course."


    "In my eyes, his value has never been comparable to that of a saint, and his future may not stop at Saint!"


    The old man replied slowly. Mo Shan''s heart trembled again. Won''t he stop at Saint?


    Old man Tianji thinks highly of him.


    Both Mo Shan and Tianji old man have entered the realm of the holy way. Moreover, they are all people from the divine palace, so they are exposed to much more mysteries than ordinary people.


    They all know that saint is never the end of martial arts.


    In the distant ancient times, the sage was just a general, led by many more powerful figures.


    But now, the martial arts civilization of the nine regions as a whole has declined.


    Not only the nine regions, but also the outside world. No more figures above saints are born, and saints are the peak of this plane.


    But just now, old man Tianji said that Qin Xuan''s future would not stop at Saint, and his expectations were too high.


    Even though Qin Xuan is extremely gifted, it is only in the realm of the emperor. There are emperors and saints above the emperor. How many hardships are there? There may be dangers and obstacles at any time. Who can guarantee that it will continue to be magnificent?


    If there were such a figure, why did the nine regions decline to today''s level?


    Is he the most special person in Qin Xuan? His luck is against the sky, surpassing all romantic figures from ancient to modern times?


    I''m afraid not.


    Although Mo Shan didn''t say these words in front of old man Tianji, old man Tianji only saw his eyes and knew everything.


    "Since you don''t believe him, why don''t we make a bet on his future?" The old man smiled and suggested.


    He knew that no matter what he said, he would not change Mo Shan''s idea. After all, saints are stubborn and proud. Every saint used to be a very romantic figure. Otherwise, he would not enter the realm of holy Tao.


    Mo Shan''s eyes coagulated and said, "the future is too long. Gambling on this is meaningless."


    "No." The old man shook his head and said, "as early as three or five years, as late as seven or eight years, he will shock the whole Tianxuan continent. No one knows, no one knows. Do you believe it?"


    Mo Shan glanced a light in his eyes and stared at old man Tianji. He didn''t know why old man Tianji was so confident in Qin Xuan.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you!" Mo Shan nodded: "I promise I won''t tell anyone about it, but if he is found alive, it can''t be counted on me."


    "It''s natural. I just hope you keep this secret for the time being. Within a year or two, the secret will be broken." Tianji old man said.


    "I will keep my promise." Mo Shan Road.


    Old man Tianji nodded slightly. He was willing to bet with Mo Shan. Naturally, he trusted Mo Shan very much. Since he promised, he would do it.


    "I''ll take him away today. You can do it. You''ve never seen us."


    The old man Tianji spit out a voice towards Mo mountain. At this moment, the space seems to be solidified at this moment. Everyone in the teahouse keeps the action of the previous moment. The teacup in the old man Tianji''s hand is gently put down, and then his body disappears out of thin air.


    When the old man Tianji left, the teahouse became noisy again, and everyone continued what had just happened, as if nothing had happened.


    Outside the Qin mansion, Qin Xuan had come out. He saw the old man Tianji walking out of the space and directly in front of him.


    "Let''s go." Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Elder, have I been exposed?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man and asked him. He didn''t realize it until he saw the old man appear in front of him.


    Since Tianji old man can protect him, Yan Qingyun, as the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace, came to Tianyu country from Shengyan domain not far away. Will there be no strong guard around her for such a long distance?


    How is that possible.


    I''m afraid he has long been seen clearly.


    "You just need to practice at ease. I will arrange other things for you." Old man Tianji patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and said with a look of relief in his eyes.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan said gratefully that after contacting old man Tianji so many times, he seemed to know the old man better and trust him more.


    Later, Qin Xuan quietly left Tianyu country with the old man Tianji.


    From beginning to end, Qin Xuan didn''t show up to meet his parents. It''s not that he doesn''t want to see them, but that he can''t see them.


    No one, including the whole Qin family, knows that the immortal demon they have always regarded as their faith has returned.


    On the third day after Qin Xuan left, Yan Qingyun also said goodbye to Qin Lei and mu Shuixin and left the Qin house.


    She had an agreement with Yan shuirou that she had to go back within ten days. Now eight days have passed, and she must go back!


    And Mo Shan also abided by the agreement with the old man Tianji and didn''t tell the truth that Yan Qingyun Qin Xuan was still alive.


    In fact, even if Tianji old man didn''t ask him, he wouldn''t say it.


    If the little princess learns that Qin Xuan is still alive, I''m afraid she will look for him at all costs, which means that she may face more danger. Neither he nor the palace master wants to see her in danger.

 Chapter 1631

    Kyushu City, located in the far north of Tiankun region and close to the sea of life and death, is the real border city of the nine regions.


    Therefore, it is named Kyushu city.


    In Tiankun region, there are two most famous cities. One is Fengtian City, which is the first city under the command of Fengyin Tiangong, located under taiqiong mountain.


    Another famous city is Kyushu city.


    Kyushu city is located in the far north of the nine regions, and then to the north is the sea of life and death. Although there are rumors of not entering the Holy Land and not crossing the sea of life and death, this does not prevent many people from wanting to see the magnificent scenery of the sea of life and death.


    After all, it is a very terrible forbidden area for life, second only to the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    No one can enter the holy tomb battlefield. Even saints can be wiped out. It is the first forbidden area. However, the sea of life and death only blocks people below the holy land, and saints can cross the sea.


    Therefore, the degree of danger is still less than that of the holy tomb battlefield.


    Kyushu city.


    Although it is a frontier city, the prosperity of Kyushu city is not inferior to those cities in the central area, and even better.


    The vast majority of people who came to Kyushu city were imperial figures who deliberately came to see the scenery of the sea of life and death. Some saints came to Kyushu City, but they didn''t come to see the sea of life and death, but crossed the sea to a place outside the nine regions.


    In a bustling restaurant, two figures of an old man and a young man sat near the window on the second floor. The old man''s face was withered, and the corners of his eyes were covered with wrinkles. He didn''t know how old he lived, and sometimes coughed in his mouth, as if he was seriously ill and dying.


    The young man looked handsome and extraordinary, but there was a sense of coldness in his dark eyes, which seemed to give people a feeling that strangers were not close.


    These two people are the old man and Qin Xuan.


    However, at this time, they all changed their appearance. Unlike Tianyu Kingdom, Kyushu city is as strong as clouds. There must be many people who know them. Naturally, they should be careful.


    "This Kyushu city is so remote, but it is just a border city. Even if it is adjacent to the sea of life and death, it will not be so prosperous?" Qin Xuan glanced out of the window. Many people were walking in the street. At a glance, almost all of them were extraordinary people. The strong emperor could be seen everywhere, which was very ordinary.


    Here, it is even more prosperous than star city.


    "It''s not like this. It''s only because these days are big days in Kyushu City, and many people come specially, so it''s particularly lively." Tianji old man explained with a smile.


    "Big day?" Qin Xuan blinked. What''s the big day for a border city?


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Is it related to the sea of life and death?


    Kyushu city is special because it is close to the sea of life and death. If you put this aside, I''m afraid no one wants to come here at all.


    "Since the sea of life and death is a sea, it will be affected by the gravity of heaven and earth. Therefore, the tide of the sea of life and death will rise every ten years. Its scenery is spectacular. It can be called a great wonder between heaven and earth, which will naturally attract many people to watch." The old man explained.


    Qin Xuan looked admiringly at the old man Tianji. He was worthy of being the first wise man of Tianxuan and knew everything.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan frowned and asked, "if the tide rises, will it affect us to cross the sea?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t say this directly, but told the old man Tianji in the way of voice transmission. He was worried that the wall had ears.


    Although there are many strong people in Kyushu City, there are still very few strong people at the holy land level. Moreover, even if there are saints crossing the sea of life and death on ordinary days, it will cause a great sensation. Many people go to watch, not to mention such a special period.


    If others know that they want to cross the sea of life and death, I''m afraid the whole people of Kyushu city will know about it in one day. At that time, they will become celebrities, and it''s hard not to be noticed.


    Old man Tianji glanced at Qin Xuan and nodded: "yes, the sea of life and death at the high tide is indeed the most dangerous and terrible. However, the sea of life and death itself contains a road, especially in the special period of high tide, when the power of heaven and earth causes the scene of the birth tide of the sea of life and death, the road will be more strong and profound."


    At this time, the old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes and said with a smile: "don''t you want to feel such a rare opportunity to understand the Tao?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned and speechless.


    He felt that all this was arranged by Tianji old man.


    Tianji old man calculated the time of the rising tide of the sea of life and death, and deliberately brought him here before the rising tide, just to cross the sea at the rising tide.


    "I dare to ask you a question. I hope you can tell me the truth." Qin Xuan looked straight at the old man and said word by word.


    "You said." Tianji old man said.


    "Did the elder expect me to choose the second way?" Qin Xuan asked directly, without any disguise.


    "Yes." Tianji old man responded calmly.


    "Sure enough." Qin Xuan trembled in his heart, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He felt that he had no secret in front of Tianji old man. His idea was completely seen through, but he could never guess what Tianji old man wanted to do next.


    If he was not sure that old man Tianji would not harm him, he really didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Such a wise man is really terrible.


    "If you choose the first way and practice in a comfortable environment, you will not be yourself, nor will you have today''s prestige and achievements." Tianji old man said calmly and calmly, and his tone seemed very calm, as if it was a very normal thing for him.


    Qin Xuan is blessed with amazing weather and great talent. He is destined not to be confined to the nine regions. His road is still long.


    "According to the prediction of predecessors, when will the tide come?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Two days later." The old man replied, it seems that the time is already good.


    "OK." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, and his eyes looked at the direction of the sea of life and death. Two days later, he could do what he wanted to do most.


    In fact, the person Qin Xuan most wanted to kill was the imperial mausoleum, but the imperial mausoleum was too powerful. It was the existence of fighting with the old man Tianji. He could not threaten each other, let alone revenge.


    Therefore, he can only retreat and take the second place, killing the emperor and releasing the wind.


    At the banquet, Emperor Shifeng almost killed him.


    Old man Tianji saw the killing intention in Qin Xuan''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Sometimes hatred can promote a person''s growth more than encouragement. What Qin Xuan needs most now is to grow up quickly.


    After some time, they left the restaurant together, and then stayed in an inn not far from the sea of life and death, quietly waiting for the tide to come two days later!

 Chapter 1632

    Two days passed in a flash. The people who came to Kyushu city seemed to have reached an extreme point. All the inns in the city were full, so that many people had nowhere to live and could only wander near the sea of life and death.


    It can be seen that the once-in-a-decade high tide of the sea of life and death has such a strong attraction.


    On this day, everyone in Kyushu gathered at the edge of the sea of life and death and looked at the endless sea ahead.


    A magnificent atmosphere came to their faces, and they felt a strong pressure, as if they were not facing a sea, or a ferocious and cruel giant beast, roaring and angry at them.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The biting sea breeze patted the crowd with a trace of moisture, which made many people feel cold and shiver. Some weak people turned pale, and their bodies unconsciously retreated and dared not face the sea breeze.


    Qin Xuan and old man Tianji are also in the crowd at the moment.


    They were not standing in the front, but Qin Xuan also felt the pressure from the kelp of life and death. In the sea breeze, there was a plausible Avenue.


    However, this kind of Tao is unusual, and integrated into the natural scenery, it is difficult to attract people''s attention, and naturally will not feel it carefully.


    "Elder, when shall we start?" Qin Xuan asked the old man.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the tide breaks out completely." Old man Tianji looked at the vast sea ahead and his tone was very calm.


    Qin Xuan sniffed at the corners of his mouth, and he felt very difficult.


    He is no more than the realm of emperor, but he wants to understand the avenue in the sea of life and death that makes countless people feel frightened. Moreover, he is still at the most special moment of high tide.


    Old man Tianji really takes care of him!


    "Are you afraid?" Old man Tianji seemed to notice something. He turned and looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "I thought the first in the list of nine domains should have no fear, so I brought you to understand the Tao. If you flinch, we can wait until the tide recedes."


    Seeing the smile on the old man''s face, Qin Xuan also smiled. Is this the way to motivate?


    Although he didn''t like this, the old man said so, and he was willing to be stimulated once.


    "You can tell me when you are ready. I can do anything." Qin Xuan looked ahead and spit out a very indifferent voice.


    "......" the old man''s eyes were frozen there for a moment. He turned and looked at Qin Xuan. This boy is really crazy!


    However, what he appreciates most is Qin Xuan''s talent and his indomitable pride.


    Qin Xuan''s pride is different from that of baizifeng.


    Baizifeng''s pride comes from the Yuntian immortal mansion behind him. His strong influence background gives him enough pride capital to act freely in the nine regions.


    Qin Xuan''s pride comes from himself.


    He believes that even without any background, Qin Xuan can rise outside the nine regions, dance the wind and cloud, and continue the legendary road of the nine regions.


    At this time, in a direction of the vast crowd, four figures appeared there, three middle-aged men and a young man in white.


    The three middle-aged men''s breath is unfathomable. They are all around the young man in white, as if to protect the young man. It can be seen that the young man must have a high status.


    If Qin Xuan saw the young man, he would be excited.


    This young man is mo Lisheng!


    Mo Lishang came all the way from the ice and snow area and arrived two days earlier than Qin Xuan. He wanted to cross the sea and leave directly, but he happened to encounter the once-in-a-decade high tide of the sea of life and death. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss the scene of this prosperous era. Therefore, he stayed in Kyushu city for a few more days and wanted to see the high tide before leaving.


    "Son, the tide is about to come, and then you can see the real roar of the sea of life and death." Beside Mo Lishang, a middle-aged man in a dark brown robe smiled and said.


    You are the elder of the cold ice temple. Your cultivation is in the early stage of the second-order holy land.


    The other two are also elders, but their strength is inferior. They travel around and are first-class saints.


    This time, the three of them were sent out by the ice Lord to protect the safety of Mo Lishang and will cross the sea of life and death with Mo Lishang.


    Among the three saints, only Zhou you had witnessed the world shaking scenery of the sea of life and death at the rising tide, and he also crossed the sea of life and death.


    "Old circumference, is the sea of life and death really as terrible as the rumor says?" Mo Lishang looked at you curiously and asked.


    "The rumors are true, otherwise, there will not be so many people believe." Zhou you said with a smile: "if you don''t cross the sea of life and death, you can see how dangerous the sea of life and death is. When I crossed the sea of life and death before, I had stepped into the first-order holy land, but I suddenly encountered a tsunami and was almost submerged in it. I still remember the scene at that time."


    When it comes to this matter, Zhou You''s face becomes dignified, as if he remembered the scene again.


    The holy land is only qualified to cross the sea of life and death. If you unfortunately encounter an accident, you are very likely to be buried in it.


    Seeing the look on your face, Mo Li was awed in his heart. When he looked at the sea of life and death, his eyes looked more in awe.


    Even a powerful saint was almost killed by him. This sea area is really awe inspiring.


    With the passage of time, the wind and cloud in the sea and sky of life and death gradually changed. The roar of the wind kept coming out of the void. The color of the sky seemed to become much dimmer, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, like the scene before the end of the world.


    "The tide is coming!" Someone in the crowd shouted out a voice.


    As soon as the sound came out, the space became extremely quiet, and everyone''s breathing became tense. They stared at the scene ahead, unwilling to miss any detail.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, only a loud roar sounded between heaven and earth, like nine days of thunder, shaking in the air, making many people''s eardrums tremble wildly, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    However, the voice came not from the sky, but from the sea of life and death.


    The sea of life and death is endless, and the naked eye can''t see the end at all. I can only see a heavy wave rolling on the sea, which seems to turn into the shape of a giant beast and send out a deafening roar, which makes the people on the shore shake up in their hearts and look shocked.


    Many people can''t help thinking at the moment that the tide is still in the future. What a sensation will it be when the tide comes?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    However, they came here to watch the tide. Naturally, they hope that the more sensational and spectacular the scene is, the better. In this way, it is not in vain that they deliberately came to this Kyushu city across a distance of thousands of miles.


    The scene on the sea became more and more terrible, and the rolling waves rose from the sea, like a giant beast rushing into the sky, as if to destroy the world!

 Chapter 1633

    On the coast near the sea of life and death, the vast and endless crowd witnessed the unparalleled scene ahead. Their hearts seemed to stop beating and their eyes were staring at the front.


    Is this the horror of the sea of life and death?


    Many people think so.


    But at this time, the huge beast turned into waves rushed towards the coast, with great momentum. It was like thousands of troops galloping on the battlefield. There was a terrible and extreme threat between heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth were falling apart, and everything would be destroyed in endless waves.


    Qin Xuan stared at the fierce waves ahead, and his heart was quite restless. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel that the sea of life and death was not the sea, but a peerless beast that had been suppressed for thousands of years. At the moment, it was showing its ferocious side and frantically venting its anger.


    Ignore everything, any creature, it will be destroyed.


    The central area of the sea of life and death seems to have formed a violent storm, which is huge. From a distance, it looks like a white line connecting heaven and earth. The strong wind rages in it, releasing an extremely sharp breath, as if it can cut and destroy everything.


    The crowd was shocked at the storm. If the emperor stepped into it, he would come out alive.


    Under the storm, the sea rolled violently, forming a black hole like vortex, which sank continuously, releasing incomparably strong suction. If someone stood above the vortex, I''m afraid it would be sucked into the vortex in an instant.


    "Almost." Old man Tianji murmured. After that, a light shone around him and wrapped Qin Xuan''s body. They disappeared in place at the same time.


    In the next moment, countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air. They seemed to see an incredible picture. Unexpectedly, a silver light crossed the space and shot directly into the depths of the sea of life and death.


    What''s going on?


    Many people''s eyes twinkled with shock, and a bold idea flashed in their heads.


    Someone wants to cross the sea of life and death at this moment!


    If so, it would be crazy


    Even though the sea of life and death is still roaring angrily, with huge waves and powerful momentum, people have no intention to appreciate it. They care more about what the silver light just passed by is.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes twinkled with a trace of excitement, looked around and asked, "elder Zhou, did you see clearly what the light is just now?"


    But you shook his head and said, "it was too sudden just now. I didn''t expect that to happen, so I didn''t see it clearly."


    Mo Lishang continued to look forward and said to himself, "if someone really wants to cross the sea of life and death, it should be a very powerful existence


    £¡¡±


    "Yes." Zhou you nodded slightly. At this time, the sea of life and death is more dangerous and terrible than ever. Even he didn''t dare to set foot in it easily.


    I''m afraid only the existence of the level of palace master is qualified to cross the sea at this time.


    But jiuyu, are there any other people like that?


    At this time, inside the sea of life and death, a silver light penetrates through the huge waves like a sharp sword. The speed is incredible. It is as sharp as the sharpest magic weapon in the world. It breaks everything.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there is an extremely powerful way of space in the beam of light. There is a Xumi world inside. Qin Xuan and the old man of heaven are both in it. However, their body shapes are countless times smaller than usual.


    Qin Xuan stood in the silvery light, with a storm in his heart. He couldn''t imagine what he saw at this time.


    He is in the sea of life and death!


    He can even clearly see the scene inside the sea of life and death. The whole sea of life and death presents a dark blue luster, surrounded by fierce and surging waves beating the silver light madly. However, there seems to be a special barrier outside the silver light, which is extremely strong. Even if he has to bear great pressure in the sea, the barrier is still completely intact, There was no sign of breaking.


    "You are already in the sea of life and death." Old man Tianji stood beside Qin Xuan and said.


    "Master is really powerful. I always thought that the power that master is best at is the way of star divination, but now it seems that I think it''s too simple." Qin Xuan looked at old man Tianji with admiration on his face. The world thought that Xiang Tiangong was not strong and was just good at divination. However, maybe it was just that they didn''t show it.


    The way of space revealed by old man Tianji at the moment is afraid to have reached an unimaginable level. The sea of life and death, which even saints dare not easily set foot in, is like nothing in front of him, and can even shuttle freely in the sea. It can be seen how terrible the strength of old man Tianji is.


    The old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully and said, "are you ready?"


    "For what?" Qin Xuan was stunned. Seeing the look in the eyes of old man Tianji, he had a kind of ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Let''s start." Tianji old man showed a sly smile. Then he waved his palm, and the silver light became dim for a moment. A harsh tsunami penetrated the silver light into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, making Qin Xuan''s head tremble, and a buzzing sound sounded in his ears.


    At the same time, a powerful force seemed to penetrate the silver light and fall on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s face turned pale for a moment, his body was bent directly, and his body made a crisp sound, like the sound of broken bones.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan had an illusion in his heart, as if he were in an endless sea, like a lonely boat, wandering freely in the merciless beating of the sea, helpless, and his consciousness became much blurred.


    "The way of life and death is not an ordinary way. You need to understand it yourself. Whether you understand it or not, it will be of great benefit to your trip." At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, which was the voice of the old man.


    When Qin Xuan heard the voice, he calmed down a lot. This is the old man''s test, which made me understand the truth under the pressure of the sea of life and death.


    Without thinking about anything else, Qin Xuan seemed to empty himself and really regarded himself as a lonely boat in the endless sea. He didn''t have his own subjective consciousness and swayed with the surging waves. It seemed that if he did so, he would be much more relaxed.


    Let nature take its course and don''t deliberately resist, maybe you can go further.


    With the passage of time, Qin Xuan didn''t know how far he had traveled. When he looked at the surrounding environment, he suddenly found that he had lost his direction and didn''t know where he was.


    "How could this happen?" A confused voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    He did travel a long distance, but he lost his direction. He knew nothing about where he came from and where he was going.


    Did he think wrong before?

 Chapter 1634

    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but fall into deep doubt about himself.


    While he was thinking, he was still drifting around under the influence of the surrounding waves. He had no definite direction and didn''t know where he was going.


    And I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan suddenly felt a cold attack, and his soul couldn''t help trembling.


    "Where is this?" He glanced around and found an incomparably huge iceberg in front of him, like a mountain peak made of countless thousands of years of cold ice. It exudes an incomparably terrible chill, which can penetrate people''s soul and freeze people''s consciousness.


    Then Qin Xuan was shocked to find that the surrounding waves surged in the direction of the iceberg, and he was pushed to the iceberg.


    Seeing the iceberg getting closer and closer to himself, the cold came everywhere. He began to condense layers of frost on his body, becoming stronger and stronger, and bumped into the iceberg like an ice stone.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He vaguely understood how the iceberg was formed.


    It is made up of countless small boats like him, which are turned into ice stones and piled up continuously.


    Qin Xuan trembled at the thought of this. He didn''t know how huge the iceberg was and couldn''t see the edge at all. It''s conceivable how many boats should be buried here.


    I can''t count.


    Qin Xuan naturally won''t watch himself hit the iceberg, which is tantamount to waiting for death. He tries to control his body with his mind, compete with the power of the waves, and keep his body from moving in the direction of the iceberg.


    However, even though Qin Xuan tried his best to resist, the power of the waves was so strong that he could not compete at all.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan has been drifting with the waves before. Now at the foot of the iceberg, this is the most powerful part of the wave power. How can he resist it?


    Qin Xuan''s consciousness swept out crazily, and the meaning of the avenue shrouded the surrounding area. The boat transformed by his body seemed to be transformed into the body of the avenue, blooming with incomparably bright brilliance. The furious waves beat on the boat to push it forward.


    But this time, the distance the boat moved was much reduced.


    The distance between the boat and the iceberg is still shrinking.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t give up. He saw a huge sword over the boat. It was hundreds of meters long. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the sky, releasing an unparalleled sharpness, just like a sword cutting the sky.


    The sword Qi refracted from the giant sword and shot in different directions. The sword Qi collided with the sea wave and made a popping sound. The sea wave was cut into a crack. The sword Qi directly passed through the crack and shot further away.


    The birth of sword spirit weakened the power of the waves. This time, the boat didn''t move forward, but it still withstood the gravity released by the iceberg.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and there seemed to be a roaring sound like explosion in the space. Purple lightning flashes and blooms, which is incomparably gorgeous, just like the sword of Thor. It is powerful.


    There seems to be a world of thunder and lightning on the sea, in which countless thunder forces are raging, full of terrible killing forces.


    Thunder lights kept falling down. There was a continuous rumbling sound on the sea. I saw countless water columns rushing upward. It seemed that there was a trace of thunder power in the water column, which was eroded by lightning.


    This time, the boat not only had no gold, but went away from the iceberg!


    Qin Xuan looked at the iceberg in front of him. His eyes became particularly calm. He vaguely realized the way of life and death.


    It is indeed different from the General Tao.


    This way can exercise people''s mind and whether they can stick to their Tao heart when they are on the verge of death.


    That iceberg, like the way of heaven in the real world, is irresistible. Even if there are powerful saints, they will feel a sense of despair and fear in the face of Tianlei robbery.


    Because the sky thunder robbery can threaten their lives.


    If you can''t survive the robbery, it means falling, and countless years of practice have been wasted. How miserable.


    The way of heaven is cruel and ruthless, which makes it easy for people to feel fear, because the more emotionless things are, the more decisive they are when they make a move, without the slightest hesitation or leaving them a chance.


    If you fail to pass the test of heaven, you will die. If you fail, you will become benevolent.


    Therefore, this is also the most vulnerable moment of human faith.


    Only in such a moment can we still stick to the heart of the Tao and not be shaken by foreign things, can we have the opportunity to prove the success of the Tao.


    After figuring out all this, Qin Xuan''s faith in his eyes suddenly became extremely firm, and his soul power was pushed to the extreme. He saw that there were powerful magical attacks around the boat, which were condensed to compete with the surrounding waves and try his best to stay away from the iceberg.


    In the silver light, old man Tianji always looked at Qin Xuan. Although he didn''t know what Qin Xuan was going through at the moment, he believed that Qin Xuan would be able to walk out successfully.


    After another period of time, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a terrible thunder light shot out of his pupils, like a peerless sword, stabbed on the silver light barrier and made a huge sound.


    Seeing this scene, the old man Tianji showed a happy smile on his face. The little guy really didn''t disappoint him.


    After only half an hour, he came out safely.


    Lei Mang in Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually dissipated and finally completely recovered his calm color. He turned to the old man Tianji and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the way of the sea of life and death was like that. I was wrong again."


    But the old man shook his head and said, "you didn''t think wrong."


    "Nothing wrong?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of doubt, and he looked at the old man with some confusion.


    "Do you think the Tao of the sea of life and death is a powerful way of killing and cutting, which tests the cultivation level of martial artists. If the strength is not strong enough, you can''t break the Tao, is that right?" Old man Tianji asked Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "In fact, this is only part of it. Your strength is too weak now, so I blocked the pressure of the sea of life and death for you, so you didn''t feel its real horror."


    The old man said slowly, "the pressure you bear before is less than one ten thousandth of the real power of the sea of life and death!"


    Qin Xuan''s mind suddenly trembled, less than one ten thousandth?


    However, old man Tianji should be right. We can think clearly by comparing the gap between emperor and saint.


    In the eyes of saints, the imperial realm is like mole ants, and the gap is like the difference between clouds and mud.


    Only saints are qualified to enter the sea of life and death. From this, we can infer that the power of the sea of life and death is at the level of holy land, and it is not an ordinary holy land power.


    Otherwise, no saint will fall into the sea of life and death.


    "A person''s strength never depends only on his own realm, but also on his faith." Tianji old man said earnestly: "with the support of strong enough faith, it can often burst out extraordinary strength, even far beyond its own realm."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1635

    Even the most powerful people are difficult to be completely fearless of death. When they are on the verge of real death, whether the Taoist heart is stable will affect whether they can survive the disaster.


    In that dreamland, if Qin Xuan didn''t burst out with strong will and indomitable faith, he might eventually become part of the iceberg.


    This also means that he was defeated by heaven.


    This defeat is death.


    Although it is only an illusion and will not really die, the feeling of taking it will still be very clear, as if he had experienced it personally. Qin Xuan did feel the fear of the coming God of death, which is very real.


    Fortunately, he didn''t compromise to heaven. He still has many important missions to complete. He can''t die.


    The bright silver light shuttles rapidly in the sea of life and death. Like a silver sword, it opens up a road in the sea of life and death. Unfortunately, people on the shore can''t witness this spectacular scene.


    The sea of life and death rises once every ten years. However, the time of each rise is extremely short, only a few hours. If it is a flash in the pan, it can be met but not asked. If it is late, it will really miss this rise and wait another ten years.


    At this time, some people on the shore looked regretful. It was those who arrived late.


    At this time, they secretly hated why they didn''t come a few days in advance and wouldn''t miss this rare opportunity. However, it''s no use regretting now. They can only wait another ten years.


    Over the sea of life and death, the violent air flow gradually faded, everything seemed to be calm, and the sky became clear. The dark clouds dispersed, and the hot sunlight fell from the sky and fell on the sea of life and death, reflecting gorgeous and dazzling lights.


    If you hadn''t witnessed the scene with your own eyes, no one would have thought that there had been a terrible tide here.


    "The tide is receding. I''ll leave separately."


    I saw the people on the shore leaving here one after another. Some people showed a satisfied look on their faces and were very happy. It seemed that it was a worthwhile trip, while others were disappointed. It seemed that they had not come out of the shock brought by the amazing scenery just now.


    The worst thing is that those who are late finally come, but they don''t see anything and go for nothing.


    "Son, do you want to cross the sea now or in a few days?" Zhou you turned to ask Mo Lishang.


    "In a few days, the tide has just receded, and I''m afraid the aftershocks haven''t dispersed yet. It''s better to be careful." Mo Lishang replied that the sea of life and death is known as the second forbidden area of Tianxuan. Saints and strong people may be buried in it. He is not in a hurry for one or two days. Safety is the most important.


    "OK." Zhou you nodded slightly. He didn''t want to cross the sea now. It was really risky.


    "I just don''t know what the silver light just swept past is. It''s too strange." Lu Ping said with some regret.


    Lu Ping is one of the two first-class saints, and the other is named Jing Tian.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes also showed a bitter smile. Unfortunately, his cultivation was too low. Even if he saw the strange scenery, he didn''t know what it was.


    If the master is here, maybe he can see it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On yunya mountain.


    Since the end of XingKong City banquet, xiangtian palace has returned to its previous calm, and it doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    However, after the confrontation with several external forces, all disciples felt a strong pressure, realized the gap between themselves and the external arrogance, and worked harder than before.


    Therefore, there are not many disciples outside the palace, and almost all of them practice in the palace.


    At this time, a supreme breath came over yunya mountain. A tall figure wearing a black robe appeared in the clouds. His long hair was neatly tied behind his head. His eyes were as deep as stars and looked at the xiangtian palace below, revealing an unspeakable sense of dignity.


    This figure is actually the master of the falling wild goose fairy palace, wild goose breeze.


    But at this time, Yan Qingfeng frowned slightly. He had come to yunya mountain. The old man of Tianji couldn''t know why he didn''t respond at all.


    As the Lord of the divine palace, he came to xiangtian palace. The old man of Tianji should meet him in person.


    According to the past behavior style of Tianji old man, he will never do rude things. Did something happen?


    I saw the wild goose breeze take a step forward and release an extremely detached pressure. This pressure contains a strong power of the holy way, covering the vast area over the xiangtian palace, but there is no intention of killing in this holy power.


    Yan Qingfeng, this is to test whether the old man Tianji is in xiangtian palace. If he is, he will naturally understand what he means.


    Sure enough, when the wild goose breeze released the pressure, there were figures in the countless palaces of xiangtian palace who opened their eyes. Who was so presumptuous and dared to release the pressure outside xiangtian palace?


    Without the slightest hesitation, they rushed out of the palace one by one. However, when they saw the magnificent figure in the sky, they couldn''t help but freeze there, with their eyes wide open. Master Yan?


    Yi Min also walked out of the palace of practice and came to the front of the crowd. When he saw that the visitor was Yan Qingfeng, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. He didn''t seem to understand why Yan Qingfeng came here suddenly. Did something big happen?


    "Yi Min has seen the master of the wild goose palace." Yi Min stepped forward and bowed to Yan Qingfeng.


    "Can your master be in xiangtian palace?" Yan Qingfeng''s eyes fell on Yi Min and asked directly.


    Yi Min''s eyes coagulated and asked for the master?


    "It''s really unfortunate that the master of the wild goose palace came. The master just went down the mountain yesterday and is not in the palace now." Yimin boxing.


    "Down the hill?" The wild goose Qingfeng''s eyes showed a look of doubt. He knew that the old man Tianji had always been meditating on the yunya mountain and divining the heaven and earth visions. He would never go down the mountain easily if there was no extremely important thing to do in person.


    In recent decades, the old man Tianji has only gone down the mountain twice.


    The first was the battle of the wilderness, and the second was the Star City Banquet not long ago.


    And just after the Star City banquet, he went down the mountain again. Why?


    "What did he say before he left? When did he return?" The wild goose Qingfeng inquired again.


    "The master left in a hurry. He just told the younger generation that he was going out for a while. The younger generation didn''t know anything else." Yi Min said calmly that he really didn''t know anything. Even if he did, it was impossible for him to easily disclose the whereabouts of the master to others.


    In particular, yanqingfeng and other top-level strongmen, although yanqingfeng is honest, he should not do anything to harm the master, but he must be prevented.


    Yanqingfeng looked down and took a deep look at Yimin. He vaguely guessed the idea in Yimin''s heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    This is normal. Although he is the head of the first palace, it is not convenient for him to accuse Yi min.


    Yi Min looked up at Yan Qingfeng and said again, "I don''t know what the master of Yan palace wants to find my master. If you don''t mind, you can let the younger generation tell me."


    Yi Min, as a disciple of old man Tianji, naturally has a way to get in touch with old man Tianji. Otherwise, how can old man Tianji know if something big happens in xiangtian palace?


    "It''s about the crusade against Qianxue tingjun. Since your master is not in the palace, the matter will be postponed for a while, and we''ll discuss it when he comes back." Yanqingfeng didn''t hide anything and directly said the purpose of this trip.


    After all, he is an elder and the leader of Luoyan fairy palace. His identity is unusual. Naturally, he can''t play tricks on a younger generation. That will make people laugh.


    "OK, please don''t worry, master Yan. I will tell the master about it." Yi Min arched his hand.


    "Yes." The wild goose breeze nodded slightly, then turned around and stepped into the void, disappearing into the world in an instant.


    Then disappeared together, as well as the transcendent authority that pervaded the sky over yunya mountain.


    Yi Min stared at the place where Yan Qingfeng had just stayed, and his bright eyes showed a wise look.


    In fact, he was also curious about what the master did when he went down the mountain.


    The banquet in XingKong city has just ended. There are many things to deal with, but the master left in this most critical period. It can be seen that there are more important things for him to deal with.


    What would that be?


    "Senior brother." At this time, a voice came from behind, and a handsome figure came this way, with an extraordinary temperament all around.


    Hearing the sound, Yi Min turned his eyes and looked at the man coming. His handsome face showed a look of satisfaction. He smiled and said, "Congratulations, younger martial brother, finally officially entering the Empire!"


    "Congratulations on the son''s success in breaking the mirror!" Other disciples around also congratulated one after another.


    The person coming here is Qin Ruoxu.


    After leaving XingKong City, Qin Ruoxu began to practice in seclusion. However, in a few days, he transitioned from the imperial realm to the imperial realm, and really became a strong imperial realm.


    Qin Ruoxu waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "it''s just an ordinary imperial realm. What''s good to congratulate."


    Qin Ruoxu didn''t experience the boundless realm. He was promoted directly from the ninth floor realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to the imperial realm. This is the path taken by the vast majority of people in the imperial realm. Therefore, Qin Ruoxu called himself an ordinary imperial realm.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t belittle yourself. After all, there are only a few people who have entered the boundless realm in this world. They are phenomenal existence. There''s no need to compare them. For example, I haven''t entered the boundless realm as well?" Yi Min comforted that he thought Qin Ruoxu was influenced by those external Tianjiao and doubted himself.


    "What elder martial brother said is." Qin Ruoxu smiled and nodded.


    Naturally, he knows this. There are very few people born extraordinary. If he sticks to comparing with others, he will always be trapped in it and can''t come out.


    "If I guess correctly, a large number of people will be promoted to the imperial level and become the giver during this period of time." Yi Min looked into the distance and said thoughtfully.


    The banquet in XingKong city brought a strong sense of crisis to jiuyu. Many Tianjiao from the outside world are in full bloom, and jiuyu is humiliated. Under this strong pressure, many people''s potential will be stimulated and reborn!


    "A new era is coming!" Qin Ruoxu''s eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance. Although he can''t become a figure leading this era, he will also try his best to bloom his own light and not be submerged by others.

 Chapter 1636

    On the boundless sea area, a simple and small boat is drifting on the sea. Two figures are sitting on the boat, enjoying the surrounding scenery.


    This picture looks very comfortable and leisurely. It looks like a life outside the world. People can''t help admiring it


    However, if they knew that the sea area under the boat was the sea of life and death, I''m afraid they would never have this idea again.


    It scares countless people. The sea of life and death, known as the second forbidden area of Tianxuan, is even visited by people to enjoy the scenery. This is... Too much!


    What do they call the sea of life and death?


    These two people are Qin Xuan and Tianji old man. They have entered the sea of life and death for four days. In fact, they have left the core area of the sea of life and death. Although they are still at sea, they are not so dangerous.


    The sea of life and death is vast and endless. Only the most central area is terrible, while other areas are not very different from ordinary sea areas.


    The sea of life and death, which is often said in the world population, actually refers to the core area of the sea of life and death.


    Otherwise, the islands on the sea would have been destroyed by the sea of life and death, and those external forces could not thrive in the sea of life and death.


    Therefore, old man Tianji brought Qin Xuan to the sea and took this opportunity to enjoy the charm of the sea of life and death.


    The boat they ride in is a sacred vessel. Only the sacred vessel can bear the power of the sea of life and death and not be destroyed.


    Qin Xuan glanced around and asked the old man, "where are we going?"


    "What do you think?" The mysterious old man smiled.


    Qin Xuan''s face was black and he felt speechless.


    These days, he stayed with old man Tianji, and their relationship became much closer. Old man Tianji didn''t have the dignity of a generation of peerless strong men in front of him, as if he were an ordinary old man, and even joked with him occasionally.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. If he knew, would he have to ask?


    The old man is really getting more and more skinny


    Seeing the helpless look on Qin Xuan''s face, old man Tianji smiled and said, "don''t you want revenge? I''ll send you where you should go."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed. The casual color in his eyes suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a cold killing intention.


    "Haotian island?" Qin Xuan''s voice was a little cold.


    The foundation of emperor''s family is in Haotian island.


    "No." The old man shook his head.


    "Not Haotian island?" Qin Xuan was surprised. Did he remember wrong?


    It seems that he guessed the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. The old man Tianji explained without delay: "emperor''s family is indeed on Haotian island. However, do you think Haotian island can go up at will?"


    The old man''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated, and he was speechless immediately.


    Old man Tianji is right. The emperor''s family has been inherited from the God of heaven for millions of years. Its profound foundation is unimaginable. It is not inferior to the power of the divine palace, and even much more powerful than some later developed divine palaces.


    "Although the sea of life and death is not as vast as the nine regions, it also has countless islands, large and small. The level is equally strict. It depends on the strength of the power on the island. Emperor''s family may be regarded as a first-class power."


    Tianji old man said: "if I remember correctly, there are seven or eight forces such as Di Shi in the northern sea area of the sea of life and death, which is already very powerful."


    "Boom!" Qin Xuan trembled as if he heard something in his heart.


    There are seven or eight forces like Di Shi?


    Emperor''s family can compete with the divine palace, and in the north of the sea of life and death, there are seven or eight forces equivalent to Emperor''s strength. Doesn''t this mean that the nine regions are inferior to the north of the sea of life and death?


    Qin Xuan felt a little unacceptable.


    He thought that there were many powerful forces outside, but he didn''t expect that there were so many.


    It''s amazing!


    "Surprised?" Old man Tianji glanced at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan nodded with a bitter smile: "of course, only the forces in the north of the sea of life and death can compete with the nine regions. If you add the other two parts, the nine regions are unable to cope at all."


    "This is indeed true." The old man of Tianji said with a dignified face: "once the nine regions were the absolute core of Tianxuan mainland. The strong are like clouds. The forces of life and death overseas all obey the orders of the nine regions and bow down to be subordinates."


    "However, in the ancient war, too many strong people in the nine regions fell and their vitality was seriously damaged. Later, the martial arts civilization also declined and was gradually surpassed by overseas forces, so that the current situation was formed. The nine regions were weak and coveted by overseas forces. They wanted to seize the territory of the nine regions and took it as their own."


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Tianji old man. He seemed to hear a sense of desolation. Even a great power like Tianji old man felt very powerless under such a difficult situation.


    "However, the situation is not as bad as you think. As I said before, there are seven or eight forces equivalent to the emperor in the northern region, not including the super first-class forces such as Donghuang island. It can be said that there are numerous sects and endless struggles. They have not been unified, and they can''t unite against the nine regions in a short time." The old man added.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, he didn''t think of it.


    As long as there are people, there must be fighting. How can so many forces not fight in the same area?


    "To the south of the sea of life and death is the nine regions, and the sea area where we are at this time is to the north of the sea of life and death. This sea area is also known as the boundless sea because of its largest area."


    "As for the eastern area where Yuntian immortal mansion is located, it is called Yinghai. The two sea areas are tens of thousands of miles away, and there is hardly much correlation."


    "Boundless sea, Yinghai." Qin Xuan repeated the two names in his mouth and kept them in his mind.


    Although he didn''t see the people in Yuntian immortal mansion with his own eyes, he also knew something from the old population of Tianji.


    It is said that the people of Yuntian immortal mansion traveled across the endless sea to the nine regions in order to find the phagocytic crystal in his hand. In addition, each of them practiced phagocytic power and was quite powerful.


    Even one of them was gifted with extremely evil spirits. He handed down the flute to the head of yuntianxian mansion and was known as the white king. Even Murong Guangzhao was defeated by him.


    Qin Xuan wanted to see the man''s means, but now he wanted to avenge the master.


    "Where are we going now?" Qin Xuan thought of the first question and asked old man Tianji again.


    "Xihua islands." Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked dazed and knew nothing about the Xihua islands. The old man had never mentioned the Xihua islands to him before.


    "Xihua islands, as the name suggests, is not an island, but a group of islands collectively." Tianji old man spoke slowly: "as I said before, there are many islands in the boundless sea. Some islands are occupied by powerful forces, while some islands are not. There are many islands in the Xihua islands that are not occupied by forces. At present, they are in a state of chaos."


    "Ownerless island?" A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and vaguely guessed what the old man wanted him to do.


    But is it too difficult?


    Old man Tianji glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "you don''t think I let you occupy an island?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Xuan was stunned.


    "Even if it is an ownerless Island, it will not be your turn to occupy it." The old man shook his head and said, "the weakest islands are controlled by the people at the peak of the middle-level Empire, even the great emperor, while the powerful islands are controlled by the saints."


    Qin Xuan didn''t interrupt this time. Anyway, it''s wrong to say it. It''s better not to say it.


    "I''ll take you to the Xihua islands, and then you''ll find an island to practice by yourself. As for how to get on Haotian island for revenge, it''s your own business." Old man Tianji said faintly, and his tone seemed very casual, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Qin Xuan looked at old man Tianji in amazement. He turned his face so fast that he abandoned him.


    "Although no one here has heard of your name, if you want to go to Di''s, you''d better arrange everything from now on, so as not to expose your feet and put yourself in danger." Old man Tianji gave a warning, as if he was afraid of Qin Xuan''s mistakes.


    "I understand that." Qin Xuan nodded with a dignified look. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He would never make the previous mistake again. This time he came for revenge. Before revenge failed, he would not put himself in danger.


    "So there''s nothing else." Tianji old man said, then the two didn''t communicate anymore, and the atmosphere suddenly became much quieter.


    In their hearts, they seem to have their own thoughts.


    The boat shuttled quickly on the sea, leaving a long and narrow track on the sea, but then covered by the waves, as if it had never appeared.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan saw black spots in front of him. A purple and gold light shone in his eyes. Looking far away, he found that those black spots were islands, not far away from each other, looking very messy.


    "Is that the Xihua islands?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself, and a dark color flashed in his eyes.


    He finally arrived, which also means that he will be separated from the old man Tianji. He is the only one to go down the next road.


    "I''ll send you here. Be careful. I''ll wait for you to return in jiuyu." Old man Tianji spit out a voice at Qin Xuan. After saying that, he raised his hand and clapped a palm. A gentle force wrapped Qin Xuan''s body and soared into the air, flying towards the distant island.


    Qin Xuan looked at the distance between himself and the old man Tianji getting farther and farther away. He couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart.


    Although he only got along with Tianji old man for a very short time, he could feel a kind of kindness and care from his elders from each other, which he had only felt in burning the old man and the master.

 Chapter 1637

    The Xihua archipelago is crowned with the word group, which shows that there are hundreds of islands of different sizes.


    The smallest island is controlled by some middle-level emperors, but the strongest island is dominated by powerful saints, and the gap is huge.


    Xuanyue island is a small island among the many islands in the Xihua islands. It is located on the edge of the Xihua islands. It is short of resources and narrow in area. The power on the island is naturally very rare and generally weak.


    It was on such an island that no one noticed that a young man in a blue robe flew over the sea of life and death and landed on xuanyue island.


    The young man has long hair and looks very handsome. He can even be called a monster. His deep eyes show a lavender luster, as if they were magic, which can make people unconsciously attracted by his eyes and fall into them.


    This strange young man is Qin Xuan.


    Of course, at this time, Qin Xuan changed his original appearance and temperament. Because he inherited many ancient demons in Gudong mansion, he deliberately showed his strange temperament, which was very different from the original him.


    From now on, he is no longer Qin Xuan, but a completely different person.


    Eastern Emperor Yu is the name forged by Qin Xuan for himself.


    The reason why it is named the Eastern Emperor has two purposes. One is to cover up its identity and not be suspected by others. The second purpose is to take advantage of the Eastern Emperor.


    At the banquet in XingKong City, Xiao Shu invited him to visit Xiao Shi. At that time, he asked Xiao Shu how Xiao Shi compared with emperor Shi. Xiao Shu replied that emperor Shi and Xiao Shi were not comparable.


    Although this statement may be exaggerated, it is undeniable that Xiao is indeed better than di.


    The Xiao family, instead of opening up an island on their own, as the emperor did, established a foundation on Donghuang island.


    There is the Eastern Emperor Dynasty on the Eastern Emperor island. The Eastern Emperor family is dominant, powerful and dominates endless territory. Even the Xiao family needs to bow to the Eastern Emperor dynasty!


    Qin Xuan named himself Donghuang Yu, which is to borrow the potential of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Walking in the boundless sea area as Donghuang family is undoubtedly much simpler and safer.


    Who dares to offend the Donghuang family easily?


    That''s looking for death.


    It has to be said that Qin Xuan''s idea is very bold and risky. Once his identity is found to be forged, the consequences will be unimaginable. If it is spread to Donghuang Island, he is more likely to bear the anger of the Donghuang Dynasty.


    How majestic and powerful the Eastern Emperor was. How could a nobody be allowed to mess with his reputation?


    But sometimes, the most dangerous place is often the safest.


    Few people would have thought that such a treacherous thing, someone really dare to do so.


    Qin Xuan set foot on xuanyue island and looked around. At the moment, he didn''t know that the island was called xuanyue Island, but only knew that it was an island in the Xihua islands.


    "It''s really desolate!" Qin Xuan looked at the scene around him and whispered in his heart. There was no one around. Only strange stone reefs were distributed on the earth, giving people a feeling of chaos and desolation. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes didn''t show a strange color. At this time, he was thinking, didn''t old man Tianji send him to the poorest place in the boundless sea?


    Later, facts proved that Qin Xuan''s conjecture was right.


    Qin Xuan went straight all the way. After flying for more than half an hour, he saw some houses and buildings, but they were also very simple, like they were built at random, without the slightest sense of luxury. They were like clouds and mud different from the palaces in the nine regions.


    Qin Xuan sighed silently in his heart and fell in a crowded place. It seems to be a small town with only hundreds of families. Most people''s accomplishments are in the realm of King yuan and below, and there are few emperor figures.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling again. It''s really poor here, but the inside information is really strong.


    In such a barren land, there are so many kings, and even some imperial figures, which can be comparable to the detached forces in the nine domains, just like piaoxixuan and Zhan longzong. They may not be so strong, but they are not much different.


    Here, however, is just a small town on the edge of an island in the Xihua islands. It can be seen how far the gap between jiuyu and the outside world is.


    No wonder those forces of the emperor family, Tianjian mountain villa and the beast king family want to annex the nine regions. If it were him, he would not be willing to succumb to such a narrow space.


    This has nothing to do with right or wrong, just because of their different positions. He was born in the nine regions and naturally wanted to think for the nine regions.


    Qin Xuan looked around and asked, "where did you stop him?"


    The man was suddenly stopped by someone. He was already unhappy. The other party''s tone was still so arrogant, as if he were high above. His face was more angry, looked angrily at Qin Xuan and shouted, "you don''t know where this is and what are you doing here?"


    "Say it again?" Qin Xuan''s voice was abrupt, and his home was colder. There seemed to be a wisp of strange awn surging in his eyes, and then a terrible pressure enveloped the man''s body in an instant.


    "Ah!" The man immediately screamed, his body was arched by an invisible force, and his face was as white as paper. Until now, he didn''t realize how terrible the strength of the person in front of him was.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people could not help but change their faces and kept away from here for fear of causing trouble.


    This proud guy, I''m afraid they can''t afford to exist.


    "Let me ask you again, where is this?" Qin Xuan asked again. The pressure released from his body was a little stronger. It seemed that he was extremely overbearing, but in fact he still had control and didn''t really hurt this person.


    The reason why he did this is because his identity is different from that in the past. He is no longer Qin Xuan, but Dong Huang Yu, a favored son of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    As the pride of the Eastern Emperor, how can you not be proud when you go out?


    Especially in a small place like Xihua islands, we should show our pride and let everyone know that donghuangyu is unparalleled in Pride and strong hegemony.


    In this way, even if someone secretly investigates him in the future, there will be traces to follow.


    "This is Wushan town on xuanyue island. I have no hatred with you. I hope you will spare my life and let me go!" The man begged for mercy in a wailing voice. There was a sense of inferiority in his tone, and there was no anger at all.


    I''m kidding. In the face of such a strong man, does he dare to be angry?


    Have this heart, also do not have this courage.


    "The dark moon town?" Qin Xuan secretly wrote down the name in his heart, but he couldn''t see any fluctuation on the surface. He only heard him say faintly: "I''m not familiar with the environment here, so I don''t know where it''s worth going."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the man didn''t understand what Qin Xuan meant. He smoked at the corners of his mouth, but said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this, young master. The villain is a local resident of xuanyue island. You can''t be familiar with this place any more. It''s better to have a villain to lead the way for you. You see, it''s ok?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man coldly, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. This man is very good at coming. He just beat around the Bush and knew what to do.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and asked. His tone was still very cold and arrogant. The pair of strange eyes seemed to show a cold light, giving people an invisible sense of oppression.


    "The villain''s name is Chu Yun. He has lived in xuanyue island since he was a child. He is very familiar with this place. If the childe wants to go, just tell the villain and he will take the childe there immediately." Chu Yun said with a flattering smile on his face, obviously trying to please Qin Xuan.


    From the perspective of people''s clothes, he seems to be a man of extraordinary origin. His tone is so arrogant that he is almost unbeatable. In addition, he claims that he has experienced so far, which strengthens the idea in his heart.


    But in a very short time, Chu Yun probably guessed Qin Xuan''s identity.


    This person is likely to be the Tianjiao of some great power. He went out for training and came to xuanyue island by chance to have a look.


    Most of those children of great power will choose small islands to practice and travel around, which is very common in the boundless sea.


    Therefore, Chu Yun immediately came up with an idea that if he could make friends with this person or follow him to practice, he might take this opportunity to go to a better platform and soar to the sky from then on!


    It has to be said that Chu Yun thought very well, but what he couldn''t think of was that what he saw was deliberately revealed to him by Qin Xuan.


    "Is there any place you want to go?" Chu Yun asked tentatively.


    Qin Xuan looked contemptuously at Chu Yun and said indifferently, "if I know, I still need to ask you?"


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly froze and looked very embarrassed.


    But his face soon returned to normal. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "have you ever heard of the bamboo tea party?"


    "Bamboo tea party?" Qin Xuan stared, shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it. I think it''s a party held by some people who don''t belong to the class. We''ve never been interested in these boring parties."


    "This......" Chu Yun''s look solidified there again. I really don''t know what to say.


    The most famous bamboo tea party in xuanyue Island turned into a boring party in this person''s eyes. It''s really... Helpless!


    "But now that you''re here, it doesn''t hurt to go and have a look." Qin Xuan suddenly spit out a voice in his mouth. His tone is very casual, as if he was just going to kill time because he had nowhere to go.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a light and said excitedly: "although xuanyue island is in the middle and lower reaches of the Xihua islands, the bamboo tea party is still famous. I don''t think I''ll let you down!"


    Seeing Chu Yun''s tone was very positive, as if he was very confident in the bamboo tea party, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little curious, thinking what kind of party the bamboo tea party was?


    Named after bamboo tea, it is quite elegant and romantic. It really gives people an inexplicable attraction. I want to go and have a look.

 Chapter 1638

    Then, under the leadership of Chu Yun, Qin Xuan went to the place where the bamboo tea party was held.


    It took two days to go, because the bamboo tea party was not held in Wuzhen, but in Zhuzhen, one of the four ancient towns on xuanyue island.


    On the way to Zhuzhen, Chu Yun introduced the general pattern and distribution of xuanyue island to Qin Xuan.


    Xuanyue island has four ancient towns, namely, bamboo town, Yinhua Town, Shuanglong town and Qinghong town.


    These four ancient towns symbolize the peak power of xuanyue island. The most powerful forces of xuanyue island are distributed in the four ancient towns, and each town happens to be guarded by one force.


    The four forces have jointly controlled all the resources of xuanyue island and maintained this pattern for thousands of years. No one can unify xuanyue island.


    Bamboo town ranks first among the four ancient towns. The force sitting in bamboo town is called qianqin mountain. It is a force specializing in piano. It has been inherited for thousands of years. Its controller is known as qianqin ancient emperor, and its strength is at the peak of the middle-level empire.


    The ancient emperor qianqin had an adopted son, who was extremely talented in Qin Taoism. Therefore, the ancient emperor qianqin gave him the name Qin Bamboo, which shows how high his expectations are.


    However, most people in xuanyue Island call him another name, listening to Master Zhu.


    One of the protagonists of the bamboo tea party is the son who listens to bamboo.


    "Young master, although he comes from a big power, you don''t know. We xuanyue Island, who listens to bamboo, can be called the first genius of xuanyue island in hundreds of years. No one in the younger generation can hide his style. Even if it is the power of the other three towns, no one can match it!"


    Chu Yun said excitedly. His eyes seemed to reveal a trace of longing. He seemed to worship the young master listening to bamboo.


    "No one can match?" Qin Xuan smiled disdainfully: "if he met me, he should know what the word genius means."


    "......." Chu Yun took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was speechless again.


    He''s crazy to think about the origin of this person, isn''t he?


    I wonder if he can be as indifferent as he is now when he sees and listens to childe Zhu.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and Chu Yun came to Zhuzhen. It is worthy of being one of the four ancient towns. It is more prosperous than Wuzhen. There are already some shadows of big cities here.


    Of course, there is still a big gap compared with the cities in the nine regions.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people walking around and found that the strength of the warriors in Zhuzhen was stronger than that in Wuzhen. The king of the Yuan Dynasty accounted for a small number, while the emperor figures were many more. Of course, most of them were low-level emperors, and the high-level emperors were still very rare.


    "When will the bamboo tea party be held?" Qin Xuan looked at Chu Yun and asked.


    Chu Yun thought about it and replied, "the bamboo tea party is held once a month. If I remember correctly, it has been 26 days since the last bamboo tea party, and it will be held again in four days."


    "Four more days?" Qin Xuan frowned. It''s a long time, but the way of revenge needs to be careful everywhere. Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. You''d better wait here for a few days.


    After that, Qin Xuan and Chu Yun stayed in an inn in Zhuzhen. There was an extremely long distance between overseas and jiuyu. Therefore, yuan coins could not be used here, but Hailing stones.


    Fortunately, the old man Tianji took this problem into account when he came and prepared a large number of Hailing stones for him. When he got the Hailing stone, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a sigh in his heart. He is worthy of being the Lord of the divine palace and is generous!


    Ten Hailing stones are needed to stay in the inn for one night. Hailing stones need to be excavated from the sea of life and death, and then condensed with aura. This process is very complicated, so Hailing stones are also very scarce.


    Ten Hailing stones may be nothing in the eyes of powerful people, but for ordinary people, they are not easy to take.


    But there are more than 3000 Hailing stones given to Qin Xuan by Tianji old man, which is enough for him to squander for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s wealth, even if it can''t compare with some big families, is not far away. I''m afraid most people on xuanyue Island don''t have as many Hailing stones as him.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood the truth that money was not exposed, so he deliberately restrained himself. When he shot, he not only reflected his background from the great power, but also did not let others covet him. He handled it properly.


    Chu Yun on one side saw Qin Xuan easily take out dozens of Hailing stones without blinking his eyes. His eyes directly stagnated there. He thought that he was born of a great power and was inhuman


    The idea in his heart is more firm. He must serve the childe well and strive to follow him.


    Unconsciously, in the past two days, Qin Xuan did not leave the inn, but practiced in his room. He felt that he had reached the bottleneck and was only one step away from breaking the environment.


    For the vast majority of martial artists, the most difficult thing is often not the realm, but their own understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, Qin Xuan thought exactly with them. Because of his special physique, he needed to break the seal on the star Vientiane map to break the territory. This was much more difficult than normal, which also led to his combat power far exceeding that of his peers, but the realm was always low.


    Now Qin Xuan''s understanding of the power of rules has become perfect. As long as he breaks through the nine levels of the Yuan emperor, he will directly enter the boundless realm and become the ultimate emperor.


    At that time, his strength will make a big leap, and he will be able to fight the real imperial figures head-on.


    "Is the childe there?" Outside the room, suddenly a voice came. It was Chu Yun.


    "Enter." Qin Xuan opened his eyes and said faintly.


    Accompanied by a creaking sound, Chu Yun pushed the door in from the outside. Seeing Qin Xuan seemed to be practicing, he immediately showed a look of self reproach on his face and hugged his fist and said, "did I disturb the childe''s practice?"


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Qin Xuan didn''t eat Chu Yun at all and asked directly.


    "Ziyunxuan will have a piano meeting tonight. Many piano practitioners on xuanyue island will participate in it. There is a sound from qianqin mountain. Listening to childe Zhu may also participate in this piano meeting. I wonder if childe is interested in this piano meeting?" Chu Yun looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "What piano club?" Qin Xuan seemed to have some interest: "what force is the ziyunxuan you said?"


    Chu Yun patiently explained: "ziyunxuan is a restaurant in bamboo town. Although it is a restaurant, what it is most praised is not wine, but piano!"


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Yun faintly and motioned him to continue.


    "According to the grapevine, the owner of ziyunxuan loves to listen to the piano very much, so he often invites some famous piano practitioners to play. The invited people will be regarded as the guests of ziyunxuan, enjoy good wine and food at will, and have a high status."


    Chu Yun continued: "gradually, being invited by ziyunxuan to play has become a high honor, which is also ziyunxuan''s recognition of their zither skills."


    "I see." Qin Xuan knew something clearly in his heart. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "as you said before, qianqin mountain is a Qin repair force. If the master of ziyunxuan wants to listen to the piano, wouldn''t it be good to directly invite the people of qianqin mountain?"


    Chu Yun smiled happily and said, "you don''t know. Although the master of ziyuxuan loves to listen to the piano, he has a strange hobby. Even if his playing skills are superb, he doesn''t care as long as they don''t meet his taste. On the contrary, if it suits his heart, he can be valued and even rewarded by him even if he doesn''t have any skills!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a strange color. In this way, the owner of ziyunxuan is really a wonderful person with unique style.


    "One more thing, I didn''t tell you." Chu Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng with some doubts.


    "Ziyunxuan''s master is very powerful. It is said that he is not under the control of the four forces, just because ziyuxuan is not a sect force, and ziyunxuan''s master doesn''t like fighting, so he didn''t participate in the battle." Chu Yun said with a dignified face that this matter is well known to all people in xuanyue island.


    It is precisely because of the existence of ziyunxuan and qianqin mountain that bamboo town can firmly rank first among the four ancient towns, and its position has never been passively shaken.


    "When does the piano club start tonight?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Calculate the time. There are three hours left." Chu Yun jokingly said, "is it possible that the childe is interested now?"


    "Don''t ask the best, don''t ask the best." Qin Xuan looked colder for a moment, and there seemed to be a light in his eyes, directly into Chu Yun''s eyes.


    Chu Feng immediately screamed, and his body trembled violently. He only felt a sharp pain in his eyes, as if he were going to be stabbed blind.


    "Next time, it will be the real sword spirit."


    A dull voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. Chu Yun''s heart trembled violently and his face was very pale. How could he not know that Qin Xuan was warning him.


    "Yes." Chu Yun nodded and left the room.


    Seeing Chu Yun leave, Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually returned to normal. The reason why he was suddenly angry just now was that he felt that Chu Yun was too greasy and his mouth was unstoppable. If he didn''t give warning and deterrence, he might cause him trouble in the future.


    Now let Chu Yun have enough fear of him and dare not speak easily in the future.


    In the evening, a voice came from outside the room again: "childe, the piano club will start soon. If childe wants to visit, it''s time to go now. No one knows ziyunxuan in Zhuzhen. Childe can find someone at will and ask the way."


    After that, Chu Yun left consciously.


    He has brought his words to Qin Xuan. Whether to go or not is Qin Xuan''s own business. He doesn''t dare to talk more, lest he ask for trouble.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were too terrible before. His eyes still hurt. He didn''t want to feel it again.


    "Are you going to start?" Qin Xuan looked out of the window and a profound meaning flashed in his eyes.


    The piano meeting attracted him most, not the master of listening bamboo shrouded by many auras, but the master of ziyunxuan.


    Soon after Chu Yun''s notice, Qin Xuan quietly left the inn, and Chu Yun naturally didn''t know Qin Xuan''s departure.

 Chapter 1639

    Sure enough, as Chu Yun said, Qin Xuan stopped a person at random on the road and asked the location of ziyunxuan.


    Bamboo town is divided into East and west regions. Qianqin mountain is in the East and ziyunxuan is in the West. There is a faint situation of looking at each other across the air.


    Qin Xuan''s Inn happened to be in the west, not far from ziyunxuan. He walked all the way to the West and saw many people in groups on the way. It seems that they all went to ziyunxuan to watch the piano club.


    Seeing the scene in front of Qin Xuan''s eyes, Qin Xuan was surprised. It seems that ziyunxuan has a great influence in bamboo town. A piano club has attracted so many people to watch.


    However, maybe many people went to listen to Master Zhu.


    "When the ancient emperor qianqin found a baby on an isolated island that seemed to have been abandoned by his parents, he felt compassion, took him as an adopted son and taught his piano skills. However, who could have thought that the baby who was abandoned on the desert island has now become the listening bamboo childe of the famous xuanyue island. He is unique in style and unparalleled in his peers. It''s really unpredictable!"


    "Who says not? Maybe it''s fate. Let the ancient emperor qianqin meet Mr. Zhu. They can also be regarded as mutual achievements."


    Many people nodded in agreement. The ancient emperor qianqin devoted all his efforts to cultivate an unparalleled genius. If one day he can surpass the ancient emperor qianqin by listening to Master Zhu''s martial arts achievements, the ancient emperor qianqin can enjoy the protection of Master Zhu.


    Moreover, qianqin mountain has two top powers, and its strength in xuanyue island will be better. Maybe xuanyue island will be unified at that time.


    Of course, people can only think about it in their hearts at this time. After all, the future is too far away, and too many unknown things may happen, which is difficult to predict.


    The voices of the crowd were clearly transmitted to Qin Xuan''s ears. A different color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the son of bamboo had such a life experience, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    Behind such a bright and gorgeous identity, it turned out that there were miserable experiences that ordinary people could not imagine.


    However, he was also the darling of fate. When he met a strong emperor and accepted him as an adopted son, he was countless times higher than ordinary people from the starting point.


    Qin Xuan followed the crowd and didn''t make too much publicity. At this time, everyone rushed to see the piano meeting, and not many people noticed him.


    Soon, a magnificent restaurant came into Qin Xuan''s eyes. It was bigger than Qin Xuan imagined, and it was also the most structured building Qin Xuan had seen on xuanyue island so far.


    Three square characters are engraved in the center of the restaurant: ziyunxuan.


    These three words seem to be carved into it with a special array, which vaguely reveals the breath of the array. Of course, you can''t find them without careful observation.


    Qin Xuan looked around and found that many faces outside ziyunxuan were wearing masks and cloaks, as if they were deliberately hiding their identity so that no one could recognize them.


    But this is what Qin Xuan doesn''t understand. Since he doesn''t want others to recognize him, why do he still stand outside so openly? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at a person next to him and asked, "what are these people''s identities?"


    The man heard Qin Xuan''s words, looked at him and said, "Your Excellency should not be a native of xuanyue island?"


    "No." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "No wonder I didn''t know." The man smiled, then opened his mouth and explained, "you don''t know. The owner of ziyunxuan has a unique hobby, that is, he likes listening to the piano, but he never looks at the looks of the people who play the piano."


    "Therefore, all Qin practitioners invited to ziyunxuan by him should cover their faces with masks and cloaks. They only need to play the piano. During this period, they can enjoy the highest treatment of ziyunxuan, but no one knows his identity after leaving ziyunxuan."


    After this person explained, the curious color in Qin Xuan''s eyes became more intense. The owner of ziyunxuan is really an alternative!


    Listening to the piano without seeing anyone is really very focused.


    "It is said that the master of ziyunxuan wants the player to retain a sense of mystery. In this way, the feeling of listening to the piano will be very different." The man continued.


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened a little, and he vaguely understood some mysteries.


    If you don''t know the player''s appearance and only listen to the music, it will really give people a mysterious feeling, so that the listener can only infer the other person''s personality, age and other characteristics from the music. It seems to be a very interesting thing.


    At this point, Qin Xuan suddenly had an interesting idea in his mind.


    "Thank you for telling me. I''m leaving." Qin Xuan said to the man, and then walked towards a deserted corner.


    The man who talked with Qin Xuan just looked at Qin Xuan strangely, and then didn''t pay much attention to Qin Xuan. He just thought Qin Xuan was also the one who came to listen to the piano.


    With the passage of time, the inky night shrouded the whole xuanyue island. However, the ziyunxuan was brightly lit, extremely noisy and lively. It was in full swing for a time, as if it was incompatible with the night.


    The vast crowd rushed into ziyunxuan. There were two channels to enter ziyunxuan, one for those who came to listen to the piano, and the other for Qin practitioners who went to the piano club.


    The former needs to pay ten Hailing stones to enter, while the latter does not need to pay Hailing stones, but needs to prove his identity as a Qin practitioner. As for the level, it doesn''t matter.


    As we all know, the owner of ziyunxuan doesn''t care much about the player''s skills, only whether it suits his taste.


    In contrast, the second channel seems to be easier to enter ziyunxuan.


    However, not many people actually take the second channel, just because once they choose that channel, they have to play a song.


    Just imagine, in such a grand grand and eye-catching piano event, if you don''t have enough confidence in your own piano skills, who dares to show off easily?


    Once a mistake is made, it will not only embarrass the atmosphere of the piano club in an instant, but also be a very humiliating thing. It''s just like teaching others to play tricks, which makes people laugh.


    In order to save ten Hailing stones, it''s not worth being laughed at by others under the stage.


    More importantly, there is a sound coming from qianqin mountain. Listen to Master Zhu, you may also participate in this Qin meeting.


    If you listen to Master Zhu''s participation in the piano club, you will undoubtedly raise the level of the piano club to a very high level. Piano practitioners without strength don''t dare to participate at all. The comparison is too obvious.


    However, this is only the idea in the hearts of the vast majority of people. There has never been a lack of unique people in this world.


    On the exclusive channel for Qin Xiu, twenty or thirty people lined up to enter ziyunxuan one after another, looking very orderly. However, at this time, a lazy voice came from the rear: "everyone, get out of my seat!"


    This utterance, which sounded particularly arrogant, immediately made the eyes of the people outside ziyunxuan stagnate. Who dares to be presumptuous here?


    Want to die.


    Suddenly, looking in the direction of the sound, I saw a figure in a cloak walking towards the second passage. The pace of walking revealed an unparalleled spirit, as if he was the only one in the sky and the earth.


    Hearing this word, one of the people in the team in front of the first passage suddenly turned extremely strange. He was right!


    He did come.


    This person is Chu Yun. Although he doesn''t know much about zither, he heard that childe Zhu might also come. He rushed to have a look. What if he really came?


    There are not many opportunities to listen to Master Zhu play in public. Even at the monthly bamboo tea party, Master Zhu only shows up and won''t play easily.


    But this time, if he joined the piano club, he would have to fight.


    This opportunity is extremely rare. Once missed, I don''t know how long to wait. Therefore, Chu Yun plans to take a chance anyway. He is willing to pay ten Hailing stones.


    Chu Yun guessed that Qin Xuan might come, but he never thought that Qin Xuan would come with such a posture of ''attracting attention''.


    However, this is very consistent with his style.


    Countless eyes looked at Qin Xuan, unhappy, angry and curious. However, Qin Xuan seemed to ignore everyone''s eyes. He held his head high and walked proudly to the front of the team in the second channel.


    "Get out of the way. I want to be the first to go in."


    A proud voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, but the tone was very calm, as if he were saying a simple word.


    "......." everyone was stunned when they heard this, and their eyes to Qin Xuan became very strange, as if they were looking at idiots.


    This guy, what place is this?


    Dare to jump the queue and even threaten that everyone will get out of the way and let him in first. It''s really


    Except for idiots, people can''t think of a second word to describe it.


    You know, young master Zhu may be in this team. They are wondering who gave this person the courage to talk here. It doesn''t matter.


    If that sentence was said by Mr. Zhu, they can accept it, but this person''s voice is obviously not from Mr. Zhu.


    Besides, the word "this seat" is really... Too exaggerated!


    Among the crowd, Chu Yun lowered his head and tried to resist a smile. Although he knew that the man was Qin Xuan, he didn''t dare to say it. Once Qin Xuan found out, he didn''t have to think about his end. He would be very miserable.


    Even the guards at the gate of ziyunxuan can''t see it anymore. Who is this man?


    But Qin Xuan didn''t care what others thought. He stepped directly into ziyunxuan, as if ignoring everything.


    "Where are you from? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of ziyunxuan!" At this time, a cold cry came out, and at the same time, a powerful rule force broke out, turned into a flame monster and ran towards Qin Xuan.


    The flame monster was ferocious and looked ferocious. It was bathed in bright flames, which made the temperature of that space rise a lot in an instant, just like magma space.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear that sentence at all. He didn''t stop and was still moving forward.


    "This..." when the crowd saw the scene in front of them, they looked particularly wonderful. It seems that they can see a good play!

 Chapter 1640

    Behind Qin Xuan, a figure in a flame cloak stood there. The wide cloak shrouded his body, with only one eye exposed outside.


    At this time, the eyes were extremely sharp, and the eyes looking at Qin Xuan showed strong anger.


    He was the first person in the second team. He came to ziyunxuan several hours in advance to be the first to enter.


    At this moment, someone dares to enter before him. How can he tolerate it?


    He stepped forward with a sudden step, and a blue and purple yuan soul bloomed behind him. It was a giant flame beast, which was very similar to the attack he released.


    "Roar!"


    Only a roar came out, and the yuan soul behind him shot out like lightning, which was integrated with the divine power attack in front. In an instant, the monster seemed to be alive, and its breath was extremely violent and filled with the sense of killing.


    In the next moment, the flame monster opened its mouth and suddenly spewed out a fiery flame like a long flame gun. It stabbed Qin Xuan with endless fire aura and pierced through the space, as if to penetrate Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan looked at the front, and a light of indifference flashed in his matchless and strange eyes, and attacked him behind his back?


    When the flame spear came, Qin Xuan suddenly had a terrible breath sweeping out of his body, as if a peerless beast woke up in his body, which made people tremble.


    Then the crowd only heard a deafening roar of monsters from the empty air. It was incomparably strong, like ten thousand monsters galloping and heaven and earth roaring. Many people turned pale and their eardrums seemed to be torn apart.


    At this time, the man in the flame cloak also changed his face. He wanted to control the long gun and wanted to let the long gun continue to stab forward, but he felt that there was an invisible barrier there. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    The surrounding crowd naturally found this. Their eyes became dignified and fell on Qin Xuan one after another.


    This person''s strength, it seems, is not simple!


    Chu Yun''s heart trembled and his eyes looked at the unparalleled figure in front of him. He went crazy and his strength was really strong!


    Qin Xuan''s sleeved robe was waved, and a powerful and extreme threat of the demon swept out. Above the void, it seemed that there was a huge Xie Niu figure trampling down with the supreme threat to kill everything.


    A burst of explosion sound came out. People saw that the long flame gun continued to crack from the tip of the gun, and then heard a bang. The body of the man wearing the flame cloak was directly shaken out and fell to the ground, smashing a huge human pit on the ground, and his breath was exhausted to the extreme.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this, the pupils of the surrounding people suddenly shrunk, and their hearts finally became restless.


    This person''s strength is much stronger than they thought.


    Although the man who was shot off was not very strong, he also had the cultivation of the seventh floor of the Yuan emperor. However, he was like an ant in front of him and had no room to fight back.


    What''s more shocking is that from beginning to end, the man didn''t look back, so he was shocked to vomit blood and lose his combat effectiveness.


    It can be seen how great the gap between the two is.


    Not at all, at one level.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan with some shock. It seems that the man''s previous wild words have a strong foundation and may have the combat power of the emperor''s ninth floor.


    At this time, in the middle of the second team, a figure in a purple cloak stood quietly, looking inconspicuous. He stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and his eyes seemed to show a strange look.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to his existence.


    At this time, Qin Xuan turned around, glanced faintly at the crowd in front of him, and said, "who else refuses to accept it, now stand up."


    The words fell, and the whole audience was suddenly silent.


    Many people who ridiculed Qin Xuan seemed to have disappeared. At this time, the crowd looked at Qin Xuan with more fear and did not dare to speak at will as before.


    The strongest young people in xuanyue city are those who listen to Master Zhu and cultivate themselves into the highest realm of the emperor. As for those who are strong in the imperial realm, they naturally won''t participate in the gathering among such later generations.


    Playing on the same stage with people in the imperial territory undoubtedly lowers their identity.


    The space was silent, and no one responded to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan flashed a look of contempt in his eyes and said proudly, "since no one stands up, shut up for me. If I hear any more dissatisfaction, there will be no amnesty."


    After that, Qin Xuan turned to the guards of ziyunxuan.


    At the moment, those guards were also shocked by the aura emitted by Qin Xuan. They looked a little dodgy and didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan.


    They are also in the seventh and eighth levels of the Yuan emperor, which is not much different from the person who was hit and flew just now. When they witnessed the end of that person, they naturally had a sense of fear for Qin Xuan in their hearts.


    This person is the existence they can''t provoke.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Qin Xuan looked at the people in front of him and couldn''t hear the slightest emotion in his voice.


    Those people trembled when they heard this, and subconsciously looked up at Qin Xuan. When they saw Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, they couldn''t help but have a slight illusion, as if as long as they dared to say no, they would end up the same as the man just now.


    Even if they are from ziyunxuan.


    "How dare you, sir." One of them bent down and made a gesture of invitation to Qin Xuan, while the others scattered on both sides to make way for Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at them. His eyes were still so indifferent. Then he raised his feet and walked towards ziyunxuan.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back after leaving, the guards breathed a sigh of relief, and their hanging hearts finally fell. They were too nervous just now, and even forgot to let Qin Xuan show their Qin skills. This was the rule to enter Ziyun Xuan.


    Who dares to stop this and that?


    Who stops, who dies!


    Chu Yun watched Qin Xuan enter Ziyun Xuan first from the exclusive channel of Qin Xiu. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He was thinking, what kind of powerful existence did he encounter?


    Since Qin Xuan, everything has returned to normal. Everyone entered in order. No one stepped in as strongly as Qin Xuan.


    But even so, many people can''t forget what happened just now, especially Qin Xuan''s last sentence. It''s extremely overbearing. I''m afraid even listening to Master Zhu won''t say such words.


    Originally, many people thought that listening to Master Zhu would come to the piano meeting, but now they are somewhat disappointed. Listening to Master Zhu should not come.


    If you listen to Master Zhu, you will never allow this person to be so presumptuous and cover up his own light.


    Otherwise, where is the reputation of xuanyue island''s first talent?


    Many people regret that listening to Master Zhu didn''t come. Listening to a piano will cost ten Hailing stones. It must be said that it is a very luxurious thing. If it wasn''t for listening to Master Zhu, they wouldn''t come at all.


    But now they have no chance to regret. Now that they have paid the Hailing stone, they can only listen.


    The team outside ziyunxuan was getting shorter and shorter. After an hour, everyone in the team entered ziyunxuan.


    Thousands of people came to listen to the piano, but only 35 people played it. Of course, the Qin Xiu who was shocked by Qin Xuan was not included.


    At the moment, there is a figure coming in from the second closed passage in the room.


    Qin Xuan was the first to enter the room. He found a seat at will and sat down. Then he closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t look at the person who entered later.


    After seeing Qin Xuan, the people who arrived later changed their looks more or less. Obviously, Qin Xuan''s previous strong posture left a deep impression on them.


    Before this person, there seems to have been no such arrogant and domineering people in xuanyue island.


    Compared with this person, listening to Master Zhu is more elegant and noble, elegant and gentle. Although he has unparalleled talent, he is very introverted in dealing with the world, and rarely shows off his pride in front of outsiders.


    This person is strong, but compared with the real proud son of heaven, he is still inferior and has a little detached bearing.


    Of course they wouldn''t say these words. They looked away from Qin Xuan and then found a place to sit down.


    They came here to compete in zither, not martial arts. There is no need to have unnecessary conflict with others.


    At this time, a figure wearing a purple cloak came into the room. He glanced at the surrounding crowd and naturally noticed Qin Xuan. His eyes stayed on Qin Xuan for a moment, and then he also found a seat to sit down.


    No one noticed that Qin Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, the scene in the room appeared in his mind, including the eyes of others when they looked at him,


    When the others came in and saw him, their eyes were more or less in fear and awe. However, when the purple cloak looked at him just now, their eyes looked very calm and indifferent, as if they were just looking at ordinary people.


    This shows that this person must be extraordinary.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan also found a subtle detail. This person''s breath was introverted, like an ordinary person without cultivation, as if he was deliberately hiding something, but the more so, he would expose something.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a name in his mind and listened to Master Zhu.


    If he guessed correctly, the figure under the purple cloak was the son of listening to bamboo, known as the first genius of xuanyue island.


    He actually came to the piano meeting.


    Moreover, it''s so well covered up that it doesn''t stand out in the crowd and won''t attract anyone''s attention. Up to now, I''m afraid many people don''t know that Mr. Zhu has arrived.


    Qin Xuan thought like this in his heart, but there was no fluctuation on his face. He always maintained an expression of indifference and pride, giving people an impression of being arrogant and arrogant.


    Now he has reached the center of xuanyue island and will be paid more attention. He needs to keep his words and deeds in one. Always remember that he is not Qin Xuan here, but Donghuang Yu, the Tianjiao of the Eastern Emperor dynasty!

 Chapter 1641

    The atmosphere in the room was a little quiet.


    Many Qin practitioners wear cloaks and masks to cover up their true appearance. They don''t know who the others are.


    However, when they play, they may be able to hear something from the piano sound. After all, there are only so many people in xuanyue island who can hide their appearance, but they can''t hide the piano sound.


    After some time, a beautiful maid in a long green dress came into the room, smiled and looked at the people. A faint smile bloomed on her exquisite and small face, and whispered, "please move and follow me to the nishang hall."


    Hearing the speech, everyone got up and followed the maid out of the room to another place.


    After a while, Qin Xuan and others were taken to a magnificent hall. Qin Xuan looked at the hall in front of him and found that the hall was very wide. Not only that, but also different from the ordinary hall.


    Unexpectedly, many independent rooms were opened, and each single room was shrouded in a powerful array, as if it did not interfere with each other.


    Seeing the scene layout in front of him, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated slightly and vaguely understood something.


    Are these single rooms for them?


    In addition to Qin Xuan, others seemed to have expected the layout here, and their faces looked particularly calm. Even, someone had been here.


    "Please take your seats in a room. When you need to play later, the room will light up and play directly." The maid smiled and said to the people again, and then she turned and left the hall.


    The people didn''t say much, so they seemed very familiar and chose a room.


    There was no accident in the whole process, because there was nothing to contend with. All rooms were the same without any difference.


    The moment Qin Xuan entered the room, he felt a powerful array force around his head. Qin Xuan looked up and saw a ray of purple and gold light shining in his monstrous pupil, as if he could peep at everything.


    A moment later, the purple and gold awn in his eyes dissipated and returned to the strange color again.


    Sure enough, as he guessed before, this array contains two kinds of power of Avenue, one is spatial attribute, and the other is forbidden attribute.


    This array can block any sound from the outside world, but it can transmit the sound in the room with space power. This is equivalent to that people in the room can''t hear any sound outside, only their own piano sound.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance. The arrangement of this array is very ingenious. It can not only make people outside hear the piano sound from the room, but also avoid the player from being affected by other piano repairs, resulting in not giving full play to his real strength.


    Who came up with this wonderful arrangement?


    The owner of ziyunxuan?


    Qin Xuan believes that it is his great possibility.


    At the same time, in an extremely magnificent hall in ziyunxuan, there was a lot of noise and excitement.


    There are twenty-three stairs in the hall, which are distributed in a circular arc. The number of people on each floor is increasing. In the center of the stairs, there stands a huge square light curtain. On the light curtain, there are countless dazzling lights of the avenue flowing, filled with powerful breath, in which there seems to be an array.


    The people who entered from the first passage gathered here at the moment. This hall is called Huaqing hall, which is the main venue of the piano club.


    But at this time, the whole Huaqing hall suddenly became extremely quiet and silent. Everyone''s eyes converged in the direction below, revealing a look of respect and longing.


    There, a middle-aged man in plain robes came slowly. The man was about 40 years old. His long hair was fluffy and quite casually spread over his shoulders. He looked a little untidy and gave people a sense of sloppiness. However, from the outline of his face, he could still feel an extraordinary temperament. Presumably, when he was young, he must be in full bloom and heroic.


    "Purple emperor." The middle-aged man below was the master of ziyunxuan.


    Purple emperor is just the name of xuanyue island. No one really knows the name of ziyunxuan''s owner, let alone his title.


    Perhaps, only the existence of such levels as qianqin ancient emperor is qualified to know.


    Zidi is very casual and has never had the airs of a strong man. He often appears in ziyunxuan to listen to the piano with the guests inside. Therefore, many people are very familiar with him and don''t have much fear.


    But if they are faced with characters like qianqin ancient emperor, they can''t have that ordinary mentality.


    The purple emperor''s eyes looked up the stairs. There seemed to be a strange force in his eyes, just like a road. People couldn''t remove his eyes, as if he looked at everyone at the same time for a moment. Everyone felt that the purple emperor was looking at himself.


    "You can come to the piano club and listen to the piano with me. I''m very relieved. I''m sure the piano tonight will disappoint you!" The purple emperor opened his mouth and said that his voice was not big, but it rang through the whole Huaqing hall and was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    When the crowd heard the word "this seat", they couldn''t help thinking of someone they met before. He looked a little strange. That person was very arrogant and didn''t know how to behave later.


    "Dare to ask elder Zi di. Have you ever come to the meeting?" On the middle stairs, a figure suddenly stood up and hugged the purple emperor in the air.


    The purple emperor looked at the man and answered lightly, "you shouldn''t ask me this question. You should go to qianqin mountain and ask him himself."


    The voice of the purple emperor fell, and a burst of happy laughter burst out in the Huaqing hall. This answer is indeed the style of the purple Emperor


    Witty and humorous, unexpected, but people take it for granted.


    The man who stood up looked a little embarrassed and sat down again. He didn''t hate purple emperor. He knew purple emperor was just joking with him.


    The purple emperor glanced at the vast crowd and said, "I know many of you came to listen to Master Zhu, but I''m sorry, I didn''t send someone to qianqin mountain to invite him. I don''t know whether he will come."


    "If someone doesn''t want to stay here, I don''t insist. I can leave directly, but the paid Hailing stone can''t be returned. After all, I have to continue to drive this ziyunxuan."


    Purple emperor also specially emphasized one sentence, which made the audience burst into a burst of cheers again. All faces were smiling and felt very relaxed and happy.


    It''s a pleasure to listen to purple emperor!


    Purple emperor''s casual words made the atmosphere rise to an extreme, which showed how high his influence was in the crowd.


    On this xuanyue Island, there is no one who has a strong Empire like purple emperor who can integrate with ordinary people.


    This feeling makes people feel very relaxed and comfortable, as if they have forgotten all their troubles during this period of time, leaving only joy.


    "Master Zidi, we can''t wait when the piano meeting can start!" In one direction of the ladder, a laugh came out.


    "Well, I can''t wait." The purple emperor smiled and nodded his head. Then he turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the light curtain. A green skirt woman was standing there waiting. It was the woman who had entered the nishang hall before.


    "You can start the array." The purple emperor spoke to the woman. The woman bowed and said, "yes."


    Then she waved her slender jade hand, and a silver token appeared in her hand. She gently printed the token on the light curtain.


    When the token comes into contact with the light curtain, the Avenue on the light curtain becomes more and more dazzling, and the whole light curtain becomes incomparably bright. Gradually, a clear and real picture appears on the light curtain, which seems to be the scene of another hall.


    The main hall is the nishang hall where Qin Xuan and other Qin Xiu are located.


    The array in the light curtain, with a great spatial magic power, projects the scene in the nishang hall into the Huaqing hall, so that everyone can see it.


    This time, countless surprised eyes stared at the huge light curtain ahead. From the light curtain, they could clearly see that there were many independent rooms, some of which could be seen faintly, while some of them did not.


    Nishang hall has a total of 100 rooms, but at this time, only 35 rooms are occupied.


    Although the people on the stairs can see someone in the room, they don''t know who that person is. They can''t even see the clothes. It''s obviously covered by the array. They deliberately don''t let them see the player inside, so as to add a sense of mystery.


    Of course, there is only one real reason.


    That is, the purple emperor doesn''t want to see who is inside


    "The piano meeting is about to begin. Please keep quiet." The green skirt woman smiled at the crowd. Although she was a woman, she also had the cultivation of the sixth floor of the Yuan emperor. Her voice was wrapped by a real yuan and spread all over the Huaqing hall.


    In an instant, the Huaqing hall became extremely quiet. I couldn''t hear a sound. I could hear the needle drop.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, the green skirt woman turned to face the purple emperor and seemed to be asking for instructions.


    The purple emperor nodded to her. The woman immediately understood, and then stretched out her hand to push the token into the light curtain. She saw that the token was directly integrated into the light curtain and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, in the nishang hall, the first room in the first row suddenly lit up an incomparably strong light, which instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the steps of Huaqing hall.


    "It''s about to start!" Everyone looked excited. Their eyes stared at the light curtain. Their hearts beat fast. It seemed difficult to control their inner excitement.


    Although you can''t listen to Master Zhu''s music at this piano meeting, there are many excellent piano practitioners in xuanyue island. It''s a worthwhile trip to hear their music.

 Chapter 1642

    Huaqing hall is silent, and everyone present is waiting for the first sound of the piano.


    Including purple emperor, also with a trace of expectation.


    In fact, he has heard most of the piano sounds of xuanyue Island, but few really suit his taste.


    This is why he keeps holding piano meetings. He has been looking for a kind of piano sound that can resonate with his heart.


    When he reached this state of practice, sometimes his persistence in a thing can exceed ordinary people''s imagination, even if it takes a great effort and cost.


    In the nishang hall, after a brief silence, a ray of light and melodious piano sound floated out slowly.


    The piano sound came from the lighted room.


    However, only he himself and the crowd in Huaqing hall could hear it. The others in nishang hall didn''t know who was playing at this time, or even someone was playing at this time.


    There was no light in the room, so they had to wait inside.


    In the Huaqing hall, the piano sounds are heard everywhere. The light melody and rhythm seem to have a strange magic, which makes the relaxed people feel more relaxed and happy. It seems that they have come to heaven on earth. There are no constraints anymore. They can do whatever they want and do whatever they want.


    "Although the artistic conception of this song is not very profound, it is also the characteristic of this song. Even those who do not understand the piano can resonate with the piano sound, relax and revel in it." Someone opened his mouth, his words were sincere and objective, and his analysis hit the nail on the head.


    "Yes, I don''t know who played the music. It''s enough to be called a middle song." And humane.


    "I don''t think so. The melody rhythm of this song is ordinary, and the artistic conception has no characteristics at all. It can only be listened to by those who don''t listen to too much deep piano music. Those who really understand the piano can''t enjoy the fun of this song!"


    When many people praised the song, a completely different voice came out, which immediately made many people look at the man with some coldness in their eyes.


    Is this person here to listen to the piano or to find fault?


    Belittle the views of others to reflect your sense of superiority?


    It''s ridiculous!


    However, people are too lazy to argue with that person. They have different personal views and stick to their own words. No matter how they argue, there is no result, just a waste of time.


    At this time, the purple emperor sat on the throne of the void, his eyes closed, like enjoying the piano music. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face, which made people wonder how he felt at the moment.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the green dress below looked at the purple emperor. When she saw the purple emperor''s expression, she knew that the song did not arouse the purple emperor''s interest, or did not meet the purple emperor''s taste.


    She has followed the purple emperor for many years and can''t understand the purple emperor any more. If there is a piano music that resonates with him, he will certainly respond.


    But at the moment, the purple Emperor didn''t even open his eyes.


    As soon as the song fell, the light in the room in the nishang hall dimmed instantly, and then the second room lit up.


    At this time, Qin Xiumian in the first room showed a lost color. He looked a little decadent. The room didn''t open, which meant that he didn''t get the approval of the purple emperor.


    This time, it was in vain.


    Before long, the second piano song also ended, and many people still made comments on the ladder. Some people talked about praise and even called it a superior piano song, while others criticized and belittled it and thought it was only of a general standard.


    The Qin Emperor''s eyes were still closed, as if he were asleep, and I didn''t know whether he was listening or not.


    One after another, continuous and different styles. Some piano songs make people relaxed and happy and want to release themselves. Others make people sad and depressed and feel heavy.


    Time is also unknowingly passing. At this time, it is the 20th piano song.


    When the piano music stopped suddenly, it didn''t seem to be much different from the reaction caused by the previous piano music.


    However, the purple emperor''s eyes opened for the first time. He glanced in the direction of the light curtain and showed a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    Both the skill and the artistic conception of this song can be called very excellent. Every detail of emotional transition is perfectly grasped, which always affects people''s heartstrings. Even he can''t help immersing himself in the piano music, and his heart moves with the piano sound.


    Such exquisite and skilful piano skills should be regarded as the top in this piano meeting. It must be only a few people who can surpass him.


    If you guessed correctly, the player should be from qianqin mountain and a disciple of qianqin ancient emperor.


    The reason why qianqin mountain is called qianqin mountain is precisely because qianqin mountain is a practice paradise for Piano cultivation, which has cultivated many excellent piano practitioners.


    In addition to listening to Master Zhu, there are still many extraordinary people.


    "On the evening of the moon, reward this man." The purple emperor looked at the woman in the green dress and gave an order. Then he closed his eyes again.


    After hearing the words of the purple emperor, the beautiful moon showed a different color without oil in her eyes.


    She has listened to zither music in ziyunxuan for many years and thinks she has some opinions on zither art. The zither music she just played is almost perfect except for some minor defects.


    However, the purple Emperor just granted a reward, as if that was all.


    A wry smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth. The taste of purple emperor was really elusive. She couldn''t guess what he wanted.


    She turned and whispered something to a man behind her. The man nodded and left the Huaqing hall.


    A moment later, in the nishang hall, in the room where the player just played, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Congratulations, sir. You''ve got a top-grade imperial weapon from the purple emperor!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xiu''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. There was a reluctant look in his eyes. Is it just a reward?


    As the purple emperor expected, he was the fourth disciple of qianqin ancient emperor, and listening to Master Zhu was the third.


    In terms of identity, he is the direct younger martial brother of Master Zhu.


    Their accomplishments have reached the peak of the imperial realm, but in qianqin mountain, and even in other parts of xuanyue Island, as long as we talk about the young generation of qianqin mountain, all we think of is listening to Master Zhu, and there is no one else at all.


    Even if he is also a disciple of qianqin ancient emperor, the same is true.


    This time he heard that childe Zhu might attend the piano club, so he also came to the meeting in secret. He wanted to take this opportunity to prove his strength. He was no worse than childe Zhu.


    But the result was not as he expected.


    He thought he had played to the extreme, but only received the reward from the purple emperor, which means that he has not reached the standard in the heart of the purple emperor.


    However, he was glad to hear that childe Zhu didn''t come, and no one else knew that he had come to the piano meeting. He only thought that today''s incident had not happened and had never been to ziyunxuan in the future.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that in a room not far from him, a young man in a purple cloak was sitting in it.


    He saw a slight rise in the corners of his mouth and a very good-looking radian. There was a wise look in his exposed eyes, as if he had seen through everything.


    The piano will continue, and five more piano songs will end. Among the five piano songs, two won the award of purple emperor.


    So far, 30 people have played piano music, and only three people have been recognized by the purple emperor and given awards.


    People in xuanyue Island know that purple emperor doesn''t care much about whether the skills contained in the piano sound are superb. However, this doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the piano, but because he knows it too well.


    Purple Emperor himself stood at a high altitude to listen to the piano. The skills most people use in piano music can be heard as soon as he listens, which naturally can''t make him excited.


    Therefore, he paid more attention to other aspects of piano music.


    In fact, many people also understand that in order to be recognized by the purple emperor, either the skills used are extremely superb and wonderful, which makes the purple emperor unexpected, or the artistic conception of the piano sound is brilliant enough.


    But these two points are easy to say, but it is difficult to really do them.


    What kind of person is purple emperor?


    I have practiced for tens of thousands of years and read all the vicissitudes of the world. I don''t know how many famous songs played by experts. It can be imagined how difficult it is to satisfy him.


    I''m afraid even the Qin cultivation at the imperial level can''t do this.


    Then, the twenty-first room lit up, and the sound of the piano floated out. The beginning of the song was very solemn, rendering an extremely heavy atmosphere, as if countless giant drums had been hit, which made people feel that their mood became much lower in an instant.


    Until the end of the piano music, everyone was very depressed and out of breath.


    It''s not easy for them to evaluate this song. The piano sound level should be very high, but it makes them sound a little uncomfortable, as if they were pressed by a stone.


    "Seal reward." Only one voice came from the mouth of purple emperor, which surprised the crowd, and there was a look of wonder in their eyes.


    It seems that purple emperor really knows Qin.


    After this song, two people played the piano music, but compared with the previous one, it was much more flat, and the skills were not very excellent. The artistic conception rendered by the piano sound didn''t fluctuate much in people''s heart. It seemed that they had heard it and had no feeling.


    It can be seen that there is still a big gap between the two people behind and the people in front in the attainments of Qin Dao.


    For these two people, the purple emperor naturally didn''t say anything.


    So far, there are only two people left who haven''t played.


    These two people are Qin Xuan and the figure wearing a purple cloak.


    Qin Xuan has been listening to Qin music all the time. However, no Qin music can really go deep into his heart.


    Qin Xuan looked dim and his mood seemed to be a little depressed. Just now those Qin songs reminded him of the master and Qin saint in the nine regions. Are they all right now?


    There are also Ruoxi, qiluo and talon. Now they don''t know what''s going on.


    At the thought of the scene that the master was abolished, Qin Xuan''s anger was difficult to contain, and his eyes became extremely indifferent. He would definitely make di pay a hundred times the price for this account!

 Chapter 1643

    So far, thirty-three people finished playing the piano music, and the people on the steps in the Huaqing hall were disappointed.


    They came here to listen to Master Zhu, but unfortunately, Master Zhu didn''t come, and the piano music they heard tonight was also somewhat unsatisfactory. This doesn''t mean that those piano music are very poor, but it''s a little different from what they expected.


    The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    There are only the last two people left. I''m afraid there will be no accidents.


    However, just when all people came up with this idea, a dazzling brilliance suddenly lit up in the 34th room of nishang hall. At the next moment, a pure and incomparable piano sound seemed to bloom with the brilliance and float into the eardrums of all people.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart trembled for it, and their eyes immediately solidified in the air.


    The music


    What a pure voice, just like the sound of a string, instantly hit people''s hearts.


    I don''t know when, the purple emperor''s eyes have opened, and there seems to be a strange luster in his eyes. Looking at the light curtain, this person has already been extremely superb in Qin Dao, just like a master!


    A real master only needs a simple note to make others feel his skill.


    And this person did it.


    At this time, the player is the figure wearing a purple cloak. He lowers his head and plays the piano. His face is covered by the mask. He can''t see his expression at this time. However, he sees his ten fingers blowing slowly on the string, as if touching the string, giving people a sense of clouds and flowing water, as if this is the real piano way.


    His every move seems to reveal an unparalleled confidence and indifference. Even if he can''t see the listener, he can infect the listener''s mood with the piano sound.


    Endless notes diffuse from the piano sound. Over the Huaqing hall, there are endless heaven and earth auras converging in one place, as if condensing a picture, which makes the crowd''s face freeze. Their eyes stare at the picture one after another. Does that person want to tell them the artistic conception of his piano sound with the picture?


    People with such skills in xuanyue island can count them with both hands.


    This is much more difficult than infecting them simply through the sound of the piano.


    "Is the news true?" Many people''s eyes suddenly brightened, their heart beat inexplicably faster, and their hearts couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of reverie.


    Will the player just listen to Master Zhu?


    Thinking of this, many people are no longer calm at last. Their faces show an extremely excited color. They stare at the room on the light curtain. As long as the person inside is listening to Master Zhu, the door of the room will be opened. At that time, the person will take off his mask and know his true identity.


    But at this time, there is a very beautiful picture brewing on the void.


    The two phoenix fly together, and their feathers are covered by the golden radiance scattered all over the sky, as if blooming for them. It makes people feel incomparably harmonious and beautiful, as if this is the most beautiful scene in the world.


    But at the moment when people were immersed in that beautiful feeling, the piano sound instantly changed its tone and became extremely urgent and violent, such as lightning and thunder, which suddenly changed everyone''s face and looked at the void with some horror.


    What''s the matter?


    "Boom!"


    I saw an extremely terrible purple lightning falling down and directly passing through the picture. The two phoenix issued a sad cry at the same time. Their wings broke apart like explosion, fell down rapidly and finally disappeared into the void.


    And that picture also disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, the void was filled with a terrible and extreme thunder pressure. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to be affected by the piano sound and became extremely violent. It made a sharp roar and vibrated violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    On the stairs, countless people suddenly felt a powerful pressure falling on them, as if they could penetrate their bodies, and their faces became pale. Most of them were figures in the imperial realm. The pressure of this degree has been a little big for them.


    At this time, there was a faint color of fear in their eyes looking at the void.


    The turning point of the piano sound is too big.


    The previous moment is still light and picturesque, and the next moment is full of wind and cloud, lightning and thunder, which makes people unable to adapt.


    However, this can also reflect how high the player''s attainments in zither are. He has almost reached the situation of arbitrary integration of man and zither.


    At the moment, they are more firm in their speculation.


    I hope it''s really him!


    Countless people looked into the void and saw that the wind and cloud there was becoming more and more terrible. The thunder light in the clouds flickered endlessly and kept making a shocking roar, as if brewing a major terrorist attack, from which a terrible wave was filled.


    A moment later, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the void. The virtual shadow was slender and gorgeous, with its right hand behind it, giving people an unparalleled spirit.


    The crowd''s eyes fell on the virtual shadow and guessed who it was.


    Gradually, the virtual shadow became more and more solid, the lines on the face became clearer and clearer, and the temperament became more and more noble and extraordinary. It was like a god of thunder who came to the world. The breath was powerful and awesome.


    On the stairs, someone suddenly exclaimed, "that man is... Purple emperor!"


    As soon as this person reminded, countless people clicked in their hearts, and suddenly remembered the appearance of the purple emperor in their minds. Compared with the virtual shadow, it was indeed nine points similar!


    Their faces suddenly became wonderful. Is this to compare the purple emperor to Thor?


    Many people here know that the power purple emperor is good at is the way of thunder.


    The purple emperor naturally saw the thunder god figure, which was indeed very similar to him, and his temperament was even more similar. It can be said that he was very attentive.


    At the moment, an unfathomable meaning flashed in the purple emperor''s eyes, and he understood something faintly.


    Then, the violent music gradually calmed down, the dark wind and cloud dispersed, and everything seemed to return to its previous appearance. Only the figure in the void still stood there, with dazzling brilliance flowing on it, as if it were immortal.


    "Yes." The purple emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    The voice of the purple emperor seemed to contain the power of a great road. It directly penetrated the light curtain and was transmitted to the room in the nishang hall through the array.


    When the figure in purple cloak heard the sound, he knew that the purple emperor had spoken, but his eyes seemed very calm, as if they had been expected by him.


    He lifted his hands gently from the strings, and the sound stopped suddenly, while the crowd in Huaqing hall suddenly retreated from the artistic conception of the sound, and there was a trace of sadness on his face, as if it was still in the air.


    This piece of piano music seems to be improvised, but it gives people a natural and flawless feeling. It is in the extreme change and turning point from beginning to end. It is impossible to predict what will happen in the next moment, and always has a heart.


    The front is extremely comfortable, but the back is extremely depressed and even feels unable to breathe.


    "Pop..." the heart of the crowd was beating, staring at the room on the light curtain, expecting the people inside to come out.


    If you guessed right, it should be him!


    The purple emperor looked at the light curtain with deep eyes. In fact, he had guessed who was inside. Except him, no one in xuanyue island has such exquisite Qin skills.


    Of course, several emperors in qianqin mountain were excluded.


    "Please come out and see me." The purple emperor spewed a sound toward the light curtain, and the sound spread to the room again. Almost at the same time, the door of the room opened automatically, revealing a figure sitting inside.


    At this moment, countless eyes in the Huaqing hall all shot at the figure inside, but there was a look of amazement in their eyes. They had never noticed this person before.


    "It seems that childe Zhu doesn''t want to be recognized by us in advance, so he deliberately keeps a low profile. Does he want to surprise us?" Someone whispered, with a hint of joy in his voice.


    The man''s voice fell, and the crowd around him suddenly turned a white eye on him, showing a look of contempt on his face, giving him a surprise?


    I dare say so.


    At this time, a figure wearing a purple cloak stepped out of the room, with natural and unrestrained behavior and extraordinary bearing.


    Although in different palaces, the people in Huaqing hall can see it very clearly, and even seem to feel his temperament, which is so detached and unique.


    "I''ve seen the purple emperor." The figure saluted the purple emperor across the air. He knew that the purple emperor was watching him at the moment.


    "Don''t be polite. Take off your mask." The purple emperor responded faintly.


    "Yes." The figure nodded slightly, and then the slender right palm touched his face. Under the gaze of countless expectant eyes, he took off the mask bit by bit.


    When the mask was completely taken off, a white and handsome face appeared in the sight of countless people. Those eyes were bright and bright, just like the stars in the night sky.


    "Listen to Master Zhu!"


    Screams and screams came out, and the crowd in Huaqing hall couldn''t help it anymore. They all stood up one by one, looking forward to it, as if they were showing respect and love for the figure.


    Listening to Master Zhu is the pride of qianqin mountain and bamboo town.


    Hearing that Mr. Zhu was alone, he crushed countless Tianjiao figures on xuanyue island. He was peerless and invincible.


    No amount of praise can be used to describe him.


    There is no doubt that at the moment, the people in Huaqing hall were particularly excited. They seemed to regain hope. They thought that listening to Master Zhu would not come, but finally, listening to Master Zhu appeared in front of them.


    That piano song surprised the audience.


    Even the purple emperor asked Mr. Zhu to come out and meet him. He was the only one in the audience to win such a special honor.


    All this proves that listening to Master Zhu''s strength is by no means a false reputation.


    I saw a strong light on childe Zhu. The next moment, the strong light dissipated, but he changed his clothes.


    Wearing a hair crown, wearing a white shirt, fiber white and dust-free, Yushu Linfeng, an elegant gentleman. Compared with his previous dress, he revealed a gentle, elegant, natural and elegant temperament at this time.

 Chapter 1644

    The purple emperor''s eyes fell on Qin Zhu across the light curtain and said, "qianqin has taught a good disciple. No one in xuanyue island can match your Qin skills."


    The crowd looked different when they heard this. Emperor Zi only said that qianqin ancient emperor had taught a good disciple, but it seemed that he deliberately forgot another closer relationship between Master Zhu and qianqin ancient emperor, father and son.


    Does this sentence have a deep meaning?


    "The elder has been praised too much. The younger generation needs to learn a lot. Compared with my adoptive father, I''m still far behind." Qin Zhu replied humbly. When he mentioned the ancient emperor qianqin, his eyes seemed to show a trace of respect.


    The purple emperor smiled when he heard this. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk to you in detail later. There''s another person who hasn''t played. Do you go to rest first or finish listening to the last song there?"


    "I''m not tired. I''ll finish listening to this song here. I can also take this opportunity to learn other people''s piano skills." Qin Zhu said with a smile. This sentence made the worship color in the eyes of the people on the stairs more intense.


    Listening to Master Zhu, he is not only unparalleled in talent, but also extremely modest and eager to learn. Even the purple emperor said just now that no one in xuanyue island can match him in terms of zither skills.


    Who else does he need to learn from?


    Who is qualified to teach him?


    Hearing Qin Zhu''s words, the purple Emperor gave him a deep look, then looked at the maid under the light curtain and said, "Xiyue, continue."


    The evening moon reached her head and lightened. She manipulated the array with her mind. At the next moment, an extremely dazzling strong light lit up in the last room.


    And the person in that room is Qin Xuan.


    Even though one person didn''t play, no one in the Huaqing hall was interested in listening.


    Listening to Master Zhu''s song is already the peak work of xuanyue Island Qin Dao. What other Qin song can match it?


    They came here to listen to Master Zhu''s piano. Now they are satisfied.


    At this time, Chu Yun sat there in the direction of the ladder and looked at the young master listening to bamboo in the light curtain. He suddenly thought of a person and wondered whether he had played.


    In his opinion, both of them are very outstanding. One has extraordinary combat power and arrogant personality, and the other has super dust temperament and unparalleled piano skill.


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but have an idea at the moment. If Qin Xuan fought with Mr. Zhu, who would win?


    He didn''t think who would win the competition. The result was too obvious. Listen to Master Zhu, you will win.


    But if you compete for martial arts strength, maybe 50-50.


    After all, Qin Xuan is likely to come from a big force. After training so far, from the strength he showed before, he is also very powerful.


    In the room, Qin Xuan was still in a sad mood. Because of the array, he didn''t hear the zither sound of Master Zhu. What''s more, he didn''t know that the person who played in front of him was Master Zhu.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan raised his hands and released a powerful force of rules in his palm. The bright light shone out. The aura in the space gathered wildly and turned into a aura long piano and suspended in front of him.


    Before that, he had never played with his own hands. Even with a piano heart and no playing experience, it was difficult to start.


    He didn''t intend to attend the piano meeting, but he thought of a heroic tear played by the master when saving him, and immediately changed his mind.


    As a disciple of Qin devil, if he can''t play the piano, he will be unworthy.


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s eyes were filled with a firm color. Without any hesitation, he put his ten fingers on the string and stirred up with his own mind.


    The strings vibrated, and a faint sound came out. However, when the people in Huaqing hall heard the sound, they looked stiff and looked extremely strange.


    Is this... Piano sound?


    Even the purple emperor, who had always been calm and natural, could not help frowning when he heard the sound. He was thinking, is there something wrong with the piano?


    Otherwise, how could it make such a sound?


    In nishang hall, Qin and bamboo are outside the room, and the Qin sound is not blocked by the array, so he can hear it most clearly.


    At the moment, his expression is also a little strange. With many years of experience in playing the piano, he can conclude that this person can''t play the piano at all.


    The outgoing sound can not even be called piano sound. Few notes are in tune, so there is no sense of rhythm beauty, let alone rendering the artistic conception of piano sound.


    How can you feel the artistic conception of the piano sound when others can''t substitute it into the piano sound?


    He smiled. Unexpectedly, someone really came in as Qin Xiu. Although ten Hailing stones were avoided, wouldn''t he feel embarrassed and ashamed?


    Qin Zun was immersed in the key moment of the banquet, but he did not know that he was in front of the emperor''s house for the rest of his life.


    As the picture in his mind turned, Qin Xuan''s fingers kept flying on the strings. He didn''t know what the seven rhythms of the piano sound were, let alone the rhythm of the piano sound. At the moment, he just wanted to vent his emotions.


    In the hall of Huaqing, many people looked disgusted and angry, as if they had been humiliated.


    "Who is so brazen to pretend to be Qin Xiu in order to save ten Hailing stones? It''s disappointing!" Some people even scold loudly, as if they can''t bear it and can''t control their anger.


    It''s ok if this person comes out in front. It''s just that he plays after listening to Master Zhu. In their opinion, it''s a blasphemy to Master Zhu!


    Listen to how gorgeous young master Zhu is. How can he play on the same stage with such shameless people?


    An anger spread through the crowd.


    Like most people, Chu Yun feels very angry. What''s playing?


    He felt that he could play a hundred times better than this man


    This is simply unbearable!


    However, no one noticed that the purple emperor''s eyes gradually changed. In that alternative "piano sound", he seemed to hear some special flavor.


    That is, extreme anger and hatred.


    The purple emperor could not help looking at the room lit up on the light curtain. He could vaguely see a figure in it. He was thinking, what kind of changes had happened to this person to hide such towering anger in his heart?


    I''m sure I''m not very old to come here to attend the piano club. It seems that the people inside have stories.


    "Yes." The purple emperor spoke.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan heard the voice of the purple emperor and couldn''t help retreating from that emotion. At the moment, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. There was a strange red awn in his strange eyes, which seemed to contain a strong killing intention.


    Just now, he almost couldn''t control his mood.


    Although Qin Xuan has strong self-control, some emotions can''t be controlled at all.


    Fortunately, the voice of the purple emperor pulled him out of his mood in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    At the moment, on the steps around the Huaqing hall, the vast crowd looked at the purple emperor. The purple Emperor just shouted to stop. Can''t he finally stand it?


    Indeed, the sound was too harsh to be here.


    The beautiful eyes of the evening moon below looked at the purple emperor and seemed to be waiting for the purple emperor to announce the end of the piano meeting.


    However, the next sentence of purple emperor stunned everyone in the audience.


    "I want to see you. Can you come out and see me?"


    When the sound fell, the eyes of the crowd in Huaqing hall were frozen in the air, and their faces were full of amazement and confusion. They even thought they were hearing hallucinations. Purple emperor, do you want to see the player?


    What did he think?


    When Qin Zhu in nishang hall heard the words of the purple emperor, his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color, as if he didn''t understand the idea of the purple emperor.


    The purple emperor wanted to see him, not because of his zither skill. What''s the reason?


    Qin Zhu suddenly became curious.


    Not only other people, but also Qin Xuan himself did not expect the result.


    He just took this opportunity to experience the feeling of playing, and never thought he would be recognized by the purple emperor.


    But fate seems to be joking with him. Purple emperor wants to see him.


    In this way, he had the opportunity to contact the top figures of xuanyue Island, much faster than he thought.


    The door of Qin Xuan''s room opened automatically, and then a proud figure stepped out. Although his steps were slow, every step seemed to be pushed forward by a majestic force.


    Even across a light curtain, the crowd on the stairs seemed to feel the momentum released by Qin Xuan. When they saw Qin Xuan''s figure, many people trembled suddenly, and an incredible look flashed in their eyes. Is he?


    They never thought that the proud figure who had been so strong outside ziyunxuan would appear in their sight again in such a posture.


    This time, more impressive than last time.


    "This..." Chu Yun looked stiff after seeing Qin Xuan''s figure. He felt that the world was wonderful.


    After meeting this person, his world seems to be full of drama. Many things that I didn''t dare to think of before are happening in front of me one by one.


    He was just thinking about who would win the battle with Mr. Zhu. Now they stood together.


    But it''s not because of martial arts, but because of Qin.


    Qin Zhu leaned over slightly and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. When he saw Qin Xuan, his face also changed a little, but he soon converged, and he showed a faint smile towards Qin Xuan.


    But Qin Xuan just looked at Qin Zhu and then looked away, which made Qin Zhu''s face slightly stiff. He had never been so cold before.


    The crowd in Huaqing hall saw this scene through the light curtain, and their anger was even more difficult to contain. Their eyes stared at Qin Xuan like sharp swords. This man was too arrogant. He didn''t see his identity and put on airs in front of listening to Master Zhu?


    Is he qualified?


    The purple emperor''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. As expected, he was very young and had only the cultivation of the eighth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Can you take off your mask?" The purple emperor spit out a sound in his mouth.


    "If you want to see me, I will take off my mask when I meet you alone, but at the moment, I don''t want to." Qin Xuan''s lips wriggled and spit out a voice.


    When the crowd heard this sentence, their hearts twitched violently.


    Is this guy crazy to dare to refuse purple emperor in public?

 Chapter 1645

    The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan with some consternation in his eyes.


    He wanted to see this person, so he asked him to take off his mask, but the other party refused, and even said he didn''t want to take it off at the moment.


    The extremely calm tone, as if, was just saying an ordinary word.


    However, this is somewhat to his taste.


    If you don''t want to, you don''t have to be too accommodating to others. It''s a good thing to know how to say no.


    "Well, we don''t ask you at the moment. We can take it later." The purple emperor nodded and acquiesced in Qin Xuan''s idea.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and didn''t do any more actions. He still looked very casual and indifferent. It seemed that he was facing not a powerful imperial figure, but a very ordinary person.


    "This proud guy..." many people feel very incomprehensible when they see this scene. Purple emperor, why are you so tolerant of this person?


    Is it because he''s different?


    The purple emperor looked around at the crowd on the surrounding stairs and said in a loud voice, "this is the end of today''s piano meeting. Please disperse yourself."


    Many people haven''t calmed down yet. Is this the end of the Qin club? Listen to childe Zhu and the man. Have they been recognized by the purple emperor?


    They are still dissatisfied and feel aggrieved for listening to Master Zhu.


    This is the piano club. It should be judged by the skill of the piano. If the piano cultivation before listening to Master Zhu is not qualified, then the last person is even more unworthy.


    "Elder Zidi, I don''t agree." There was a slightly dissatisfied voice in the direction of the right ladder. Suddenly, the crowd in Huaqing hall calmed down and looked at the person who opened the mouth.


    They guessed vaguely what the man was going to say.


    In fact, this is also the idea of most people.


    The purple emperor looked at the man, his eyes looked very calm, and asked, "what''s your objection?"


    The man looked at the light curtain with sharp eyes, pointed to Qin Xuan and said loudly, "he can''t play at all. He doesn''t deserve the same treatment as listening to Master Zhu!"


    When Qin Xuan heard this man''s words, his eyes shot a sharp light. He doesn''t deserve it?


    Qin Zhu looked calm and stood quietly in place, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    The atmosphere of Huaqing hall seemed to have changed suddenly. It was quiet and frightening. Many people looked a little dignified and stared at the purple emperor one after another.


    Although some people contradicted the purple emperor before, the situation was different from that at this time. After the purple emperor announced the end, someone stood up and raised an objection, which was questioning the purple emperor in public.


    In the face of this situation, I wonder if purple emperor can still maintain the game mentality as before.


    The purple emperor looked at the man and asked, "do you think he doesn''t deserve to be selected?"


    "Yes." The man still sticks to his ideas.


    However, the purple emperor still looked calm. He continued, "I am purple emperor. This piano will be held by me. I don''t need you to think, I want to feel that everything I have here has the final say."


    In the face of the sudden strong words of the purple emperor, the man looked directly stiff, and his face was a little confused and stunned.


    He didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Not only did he not expect, but also the hearts of others present were shocked, and their eyes were extremely shocked. It was the first time for them to see the strong side of purple emperor.


    The tone of the words showed an indisputable meaning.


    Here, he has the final say.


    Accustomed to the approachable character of purple emperor, many people subconsciously forget the identity of purple emperor, the owner of ziyunxuan and one of the top strengths of xuanyue island.


    In the nishang hall, Qin Xuan and Qin Zhu showed different looks after hearing the words of the purple emperor.


    Qin Xuan was surprised, while Qin Zhu was a little serious, with a ray of deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Now, do you have any questions?" The purple emperor asked the man again.


    Seeing the purple emperor''s eyes coming, the man''s face turned white and quickly bowed down and said, "No."


    I''m kidding. Purple Emperor just said that. If he still opposes, does he want to live?


    Then the purple emperor glanced at the crowd around him and said calmly, "I know that many of you doubt my decision and think that the little brother''s musical attainments are not high, but I don''t think it''s a problem. That''s it."


    Everyone''s eyes are frozen there. Is this the explanation given to them by the purple emperor.


    Purple emperor''s meaning has been very clear. He thinks it''s OK. It doesn''t matter what others think.


    Then the Huaqing Hall fell into a calm. No one dared to speak again. It seemed that he was afraid to annoy the purple emperor.


    Zidi really doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. He can get along with others at ordinary times and doesn''t care about the gap in identity and strength, but at some times, he won''t hesitate. Just do it according to his own ideas. It doesn''t matter what other people think.


    A powerful light was released from the purple emperor''s body and instantly tore the space. He stepped forward into the void and disappeared.


    Seeing that the purple emperor had left, the crowd no longer stayed for a long time. They walked down the stairs and were ready to leave ziyunxuan. Most of their faces were a little sad.


    Too many sensational things happened in the piano meeting tonight. First, the proud young man broke into the purple rain Pavilion, and then listened to a song by Master Zhu, which surprised the whole audience. But what impressed them most was that the purple emperor recognized a person who didn''t know the piano at all, and even pushed aside the opinions for him.


    If this matter is spread, I''m afraid xuanyue island will shake.


    Qingxin hall, the palace where the purple emperor lived, now there are four figures in it, namely the purple emperor, Qin Zhu, Qin Xuan and the maid named Xiyue.


    "Xiyue, go down first." The purple emperor turned his eyes to the evening moon and ordered.


    "Yes." Xi Yue nodded slightly and turned to leave here.


    In the Qingxin hall, there are only purple emperor, Qin Xuan and Qin Bamboo.


    "Don''t you want to take off your mask?" The purple emperor''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and joked.


    "I said before that I would take off my mask when I was alone with my predecessors." Qin Xuan responded faintly. By implication, hearing that Master Zhu is still here, he won''t take off his mask.


    Qin Zhu glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "don''t worry, sir. Qin will never reveal your identity."


    With Qin Zhu''s strength and identity background, it''s very modest to speak to a peer in such a gentle tone, so that people can''t pick out any defects.


    Qin zhuxuan seemed to ignore any words, but Qin zhuxuan didn''t respond directly.


    Qin Zhu looked a little unnatural.


    This is the first time he has been treated like this on xuanyue island.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s reaction, the purple emperor''s eyes became a little strange. He was yearned for and respected by countless people. He was ignored by a peer. It''s really interesting!


    "Then wait here for a moment." The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said. Then he turned his eyes to Qin Zhu and said with a smile, "you''re not greedy for my reward when you come to the Qin meeting."


    Qin Zhu smiled faintly and arched his hand and said, "there are two purposes to attend the Qin club here. One is that the younger generation has admired the elder generation for a long time and has never had the opportunity to visit, so he took advantage of this opportunity to come."


    "As for the second purpose." Qin Zhu''s voice paused, and his face became solemn for a few minutes. Then he spit out a voice: "Qin Zhu has the courage to ask the elder to do me a favor."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed when Qin Zhu''s voice fell, and asked the purple emperor to help?


    I''m afraid this is the real purpose of his participation in the piano meeting.


    Otherwise, the Qin club has been held so many times. Why hasn''t he appeared once, but this time?


    And Qin Xuan also guessed that it would not be easy for Qin Zhu to ask purple emperor for help. Otherwise, he just needed his adoptive father to do it, and there was no need to come here to ask purple emperor.


    Of course, these are just the thoughts that Qin Xuan flashed in his brain in an instant, which have not been confirmed.


    What kind of person the purple emperor was, Qin Xuan could think of, he naturally thought of.


    "What can I do for you?" The purple emperor asked calmly. In fact, he had probably guessed in his heart that qinzhu should not use him except that. Qianqin mountain was enough to settle everything for him.


    "Nine holy islands." Qin Zhu stared at the purple emperor.


    With only three words of jiushengdao, he believed that the purple emperor would understand everything.


    When the purple emperor heard the three words of jiushengdao, his eyes coagulated slightly, but he returned to normal in an instant. As expected, it was just as he expected.


    "I''ll think about it." The purple emperor said that he didn''t promise directly.


    Qin Zhu''s face was still calm when he heard the speech. His answer to the purple emperor was not unexpected. It may not be difficult for a strong emperor to make a move, but it is as difficult as heaven for a strong man with a unique character like the purple emperor to make a move.


    Otherwise, he would not have taken so much effort to attend the piano meeting in person.


    The purpose is to please the purple emperor and make the purple emperor willing to fight for him.


    "Why don''t you let your adoptive father talk to me?" The purple emperor suddenly looked at Qin Zhu and asked.


    "The adoptive father said that if he came to talk to the elder, the elder would not agree to do it." Qin Zhu said calmly.


    "He is very wise." The purple emperor suddenly smiled. He had been on xuanyue island for many years and was still in an ancient town. The ancient emperor qianqin knew him very well and knew his temperament.


    The more you ask him, the less he will help.


    "However, you still come to beg me, and you are not afraid that I will refuse you?" The purple emperor asked with a smile.


    "Naturally I will be afraid." Qin Zhu said with a bitter smile: "however, the younger generation is stupid. In addition to doing so, I really can''t think of any other way to let the elder hand."


    Purple emperor looked at Qin Zhu with meaningful eyes. Is his talent stupid?


    If Qin and Zhu are stupid, the rest of xuanyue island will stop practicing.


    This Qin Bamboo is really modest, just in sharp contrast to another little guy.


    On thinking of this, the purple emperor subconsciously looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and saw Qin Xuan standing there quietly without even looking here, as if he were really just waiting there.


    But he must have heard their conversation.


    "Go back first. I''ll seriously consider it and give you an answer in two days." The purple emperor looked at Qin Zhu again and said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply in qianqin mountain." Qin Zhu bowed to the purple emperor. When he left, he looked at Qin Xuan again, and a profound meaning flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1646

    After Qin Zhu left, only Qin Xuan and purple emperor were left in Qingxin hall.


    The purple emperor turned his eyes to Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "now, you can always take off your mask?"


    Qin Xuan turned and stretched out his hand to slowly take off the mask on his face. A demon handsome face appeared in front of the purple emperor.


    "What a handsome man!" When the purple emperor saw the young man in front of him, he couldn''t help but praise him, which made him curious. This son looked quite extraordinary. Why was there such a fire of hatred in his heart?


    What did he go through?


    However, he can''t ask this question directly. Judging from his personality, he will never answer it.


    "I''ve seen you, elder Dong Huangyu." Qin Xuan looked straight into purple emperor''s eyes and arched his hands slightly.


    Although it was a salute, Qin Xuan''s behavior still revealed an unparalleled pride, as if he didn''t want to bow his head easily.


    "Surname Donghuang?" At the moment when the purple emperor heard the word "Eastern Emperor", a sharp edge suddenly appeared in his eyes. Does this son have anything to do with the Eastern Emperor?


    In the boundless sea area, no one does not know the existence of the Eastern Emperor. It is a really terrible behemoth and frightening.


    There are few forces comparable to it.


    Although xuanyue island is located on the edge of Xihua islands, the majesty of the Eastern Emperor also intimidates this area.


    "Are you from the Eastern Emperor?" The purple emperor asked straight to the point, without turning the corner. If this son really came from the Eastern Emperor, all his actions were reasonable.


    Anyone who came out of the eastern Dynasty has his proud capital.


    "The word" Eastern Emperor "is my shame!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and a strong sense of killing filled his body, which seemed uncontrollable.


    The purple emperor looked surprised. Looking at Qin Xuan''s angry eyes, he seemed to see an extreme fire of hatred, which was the same as the hatred he had felt from the music before.


    It turned out that this son''s hatred came from the Eastern Emperor.


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through the purple emperor''s mind. It was his shame for this son to call the Eastern Emperor, but his surname was the Eastern Emperor. In this way, was the Eastern Emperor defeated him?


    The Eastern imperial dynasty is so huge that it stands in the boundless sea. I don''t know how many years it has multiplied countless branches and blood. There are millions of people in only one branch. With such a huge force, the competition is naturally extremely fierce.


    This son may have been eliminated from it, and it is very normal to have anger in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the purple Emperor didn''t continue to ask. After all, it was the other party''s sad thing. It''s better not to mention it as much as possible.


    "You must have seen what happened in Huaqing hall in nishang hall. Many people doubt your piano sound and think you don''t deserve to stand with Qin Zhu, let alone be recognized by me."


    The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth faintly. He wanted to see how the person who came out of the Eastern Emperor would react.


    Qin Xuan looked cold and arrogant in his eyes. He looked up at the sky and said to himself, "swallow finches know the ambition of swans and the rocs flying in the sky. Why should they explain to the creeping ants on the ground?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the purple emperor''s heart shook. What a bird an knows the ambition of a swan. This son''s heart hides the vast sky and is very proud!


    "You are very similar to me when I was young. You are all the same crazy." The purple emperor smiled and said.


    "No." But Qin Xuan shook his head and looked at the purple emperor. He seemed to say something seriously: "I''m different from you."


    "..." Zidi was speechless and embarrassed. Can this guy have a good chat?


    In a word, he died of chatting.


    "You don''t know the piano, but you come to the piano club. What''s your real purpose?" The purple emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Revenge, prove yourself." Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth, and there is a trace of red light in his eyes, which is surrounded by the fire of hatred.


    "Revenge?" The purple emperor suddenly smiled: "I''m not a big man. If you want revenge, find someone else. Don''t come to me."


    "I never expect others to avenge me. I will avenge myself." Qin Xuan said coldly, "I just need a chance to prove my talent."


    "Huh?" The purple Emperor gave a light hum, vaguely heard Qin Xuan''s overtones, and asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I want to become famous in the Xihua islands as soon as possible. What can I do?" Qin Xuan asked directly.


    Qin Xuan''s words made the purple emperor''s pupils shrink slightly and become famous in the Xihua islands as soon as possible. This son''s tone is not small. However, this is not a simple thing.


    "There are ways, but you may not be able to do it." The purple emperor said faintly.


    "As long as there is a way, I can do it." Qin Xuan''s expression revealed an unparalleled self-confidence, full of confidence, as if nothing could defeat him.


    "You''re crazy, too." The purple emperor glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "the Eastern Emperor is indeed very powerful, but don''t underestimate the people in other places of the boundless sea. There may be unique figures everywhere."


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and didn''t seem to listen to the words of the purple emperor.


    Seeing Qin Xuan unmoved, the purple emperor continued: "there are more than 800 islands in the Xihua islands. Each island has some talented people, and some of them are even as talented as the Tianjiao born on the big island, such as the son of listening to bamboo you just saw."


    The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan and hoped that he could restrain some arrogance and recognize the reality.


    However, Qin Xuan''s next sentence made him feel that his previous words had been said in vain.


    "Listen to Master Zhu, is it strong?"


    Qin Xuan said with a light face: "if he fights with me, I can easily crush it!"


    "It''s true. It''s crazy." Purple emperor is thinking at the moment, since you are so strong, how can you be expelled by the Eastern Emperor?


    However, somehow, he didn''t hate this son, but appreciated his arrogance.


    He has lived for so many years and seen countless magnificent figures, but he has never seen a young man so arrogant as the one in front of him.


    "The elder just said there was a way. What is it?" Qin Xuan looked at the purple emperor with a burning meaning in his eyes.


    "Win the first place in the trial of Jiusheng island!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The purple emperor thought that Qin Xuan shrank back. A funny smile appeared on his face and continued to ask, "do you know Jiusheng island?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "Jiusheng island is the general name of the nine islands. These nine islands are recognized as the strongest nine of the many islands in the Xihua islands. Each of them has a saint and a strong man!"


    The purple emperor opened his mouth slowly. When he spoke, he was also secretly observing Qin Xuan''s look, but he saw that Qin Xuan was still the same as before, as if thinking about something.


    The purple emperor couldn''t help wondering if he was really frightened?


    "What is the battle of nine holy islands just now?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    The purple emperor paused and continued: "the first trial of Jiusheng island is actually a selection war of Tianjiao. Those who can stand out from it will have the opportunity to practice on Jiusheng island and can also be recommended to other powerful islands."


    "Recommend to other islands to practice?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Can it still be like this?


    Qin Xuan seemed to have some incomprehension when he saw Qin Xuan. The purple emperor''s eyes twinkled. Isn''t this boy from Donghuang island? Don''t you know it?


    "Didn''t you practice on Donghuang island?" The purple emperor raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Qin Xuan sneered: "I want to go, but have they given me a chance?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, the purple emperor immediately understood something.


    There are many branches of the Donghuang family, some of which are powerful and occupy the main resources in the Donghuang Dynasty, while some branches are ignored and have little power. Even the resources are extremely scarce. Therefore, the people of those branches can only survive outside the Donghuang island.


    This child should be those who come out of those branches.


    But even so, his origin is still beyond the dreams of countless people.


    No one dares to despise the humiliation even if it is the people of the collateral branches of Donghuang island who go to other weak islands. Otherwise, once things get bigger, the Donghuang Dynasty will still send forces to suppress them.


    Everything related to the word "Eastern Emperor" shall not be blasphemed by anyone.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan looked at the purple emperor and asked, "just now Qin Zhu asked the elder for help. When he mentioned Jiusheng Island, was it because he was fighting for the trial of Jiusheng island?"


    "Exactly." The purple emperor nodded: "the trial war is held every 50 years, which is just the time for the rise of a new generation of future generations. If you miss this opportunity, you can''t participate in it all your life."


    "Once every 50 years?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were surprised. It seemed that the battle of trial was indeed very rare.


    "In fact, many other islands in the boundless sea will also hold trial wars. People with strong talents will be selected, but the interval between trial wars will be determined according to the strength of the island."


    Zidi continued: "the Xihua islands is on the edge of the boundless sea. Although there are nearly a thousand islands, they have poor cultivation resources. Most of them are very weak and have a low status in the boundless sea. Therefore, the trial war can only be held once in 50 years, while other powerful Islands can be held once in 20 years or even once in 10 years!"


    After the introduction of purple emperor, Qin Xuan vaguely understood the significance of the trial war.


    This trial battle is not only a choice within the Xihua islands, but also related to other powerful islands.


    Just now, the purple emperor also mentioned that those who stand out from the battle of trial can stay on Jiusheng island for cultivation, and can also be recommended to other powerful islands for cultivation.


    However, how can other islands accept people who come out of weak islands at will? Naturally, many restrictions should be set to eliminate mediocre people as far as possible and leave only the best people.


    After all, resources are limited. Mediocre people are not qualified for high-quality resources.

 Chapter 1647

    This elimination and selection mechanism is very harsh.


    There are nearly 1000 islands in the Xihua islands, and many people in each island want to go up and get a better way out. However, the trial war of Jiusheng island is only held once every 50 years, which shows how rare this opportunity is.


    Qin Xuan finally understood why Qin Zhu would attend the piano meeting.


    For his future, can he not try his best to fight?


    "Qin Zhu came to the elder to help, but his adoptive father is not the leader of qianqin mountain, but also a strong emperor, and his strength should be no different from that of the elder. Why not directly find his adoptive father?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously, "the ancient emperor qianqin should try his best to help him?"


    "Qianqin ancient emperor will naturally help, but one more person will have more confidence in winning. The battle of trial is too difficult and there are countless competitors. No one knows what will happen at that time." Purple emperor explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized.


    Suddenly, the purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan with some serious eyes and asked, "if I guessed right, you should have a heart for piano?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold and his heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, the purple emperor saw that he had a heart for piano so soon. It was really not simple.


    "How did the elder find out?" Qin Xuan asked, but in fact, it was also indirectly admitted.


    "I guess I''m right!" Purple emperor showed a proud smile on his face and said, "you don''t know how to play, but your piano sound can convey my emotions. This can only prove that you have a piano heart and can integrate your emotions into the piano sound. However, ordinary people can''t feel it. It''s too obscure."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. So, the purple emperor noticed the hatred he vented when he played. Is it because of that emotion that he wanted to see him?


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan thought of the Countermeasures in time, hinted at his relationship with the Eastern Emperor, and reasonably explained the source of hatred in his heart. In a short time, the purple emperor should not doubt the authenticity of his words.


    After all, Xihua islands is far away from Donghuang island. People from Donghuang island will not come here for no reason. Purple emperor can''t find any clue.


    "When I was young, I listened to the piano and often listened to the elders in the family. Gradually, the heart of the piano was born. Unfortunately, I can''t play." There was a trace of regret in Qin Xuan''s tone, as if there was some regret.


    The purple emperor suddenly flashed a strange look in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan, smiled and asked, "do you want to learn?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned and stared at the purple emperor.


    "Although I don''t dare to be a master of zither, I also know some zither skills. I still have some zither scores and ancient books that I didn''t throw away. If you really want to learn them, I can lend them to you." The purple emperor showed a sly look: "however, as a condition, you have to promise me one thing."


    "Learn zither?" Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard the words of the purple emperor. He naturally wanted to practice the zither, but it was a pity that he had never had a suitable opportunity.


    Now, the purple emperor happened to give him this opportunity, and of course he wanted to seize it.


    "What conditions?" Qin Xuan looked at the purple emperor. The purple emperor was eccentric. I''m afraid the conditions he put forward were beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "I want to bet on you. If you do it, those zither scores and ancient books will be given to you by me. However, if you lose, you will stay with me and serve me for 20 years. How about that?" The purple emperor wore a bright smile, and his expression was like a thousand year old fox, revealing a taste of sophistication.


    "..." Qin Xuan took a swipe on his face. In any case, the purple Emperor didn''t lose much.


    Those zither scores and ancient books are no longer of much use to the purple emperor. They are all put on the shelf, but the purple emperor is too smart to gamble with him on this condition.


    "Are those piano scores worth gambling?" Qin Xuan didn''t respond to the purple emperor''s words, but asked an irrelevant question.


    "That''s natural. I even dare to guarantee that as long as you have enough understanding and read those books, it may be difficult to reach the level of piano and bamboo, but at least it is better than ordinary piano repair and more than a hundred times better than your level today!" The purple emperor looked very confident.


    Qin Xuan looked at the purple emperor as if he believed it or not. Are those books so powerful?


    However, purple emperor is also a strong emperor. I think he won''t fool his younger generation?


    "If only the master had been willing to give me books in those days, he would not be reduced to borrowing books from others today." Qin Xuan felt a little bitter in his heart. The only disciple of Qin devil borrowed books from a figure in the imperial realm. It was really a bit miserable!


    However, Qin Xuan also understood the master''s intention.


    If the master really wants him to learn how to play, there are definitely countless books for him to read. Only because the master has high expectations for him and hopes that he can find his own way of playing the piano. In this way, he will achieve higher achievements in the future.


    But now, there is no other way.


    I hope he can borrow those books to enter the door of Qin Dao, and then understand his own Qin Dao.


    "The elder only said the bet, but he hasn''t told me what to do." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    "Let''s not mention it for the time being. I''ll tell you at the right time, but you can rest assured that we are kind and will never let you do anything harmful to heaven and justice." Purple emperor responded.


    "Being kind..." Qin Xuan showed a strange look on his face. How could he sound so strange?


    "Take it." The Emperor Qin Xuan held out his hand to count the five books, and the rest of them were about how to play the purple spectrum. When he scanned the purple spectrum, he caught one of the five books.


    Obviously, the five books were deliberately selected by the purple emperor. Knowing that he could not play, he chose four introductory ancient books.


    "I''ll only give you one month for these books. I''ll take the initiative to send them to ziyunxuan in a month." The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly that he was not worried that Qin Xuan would leave xuanyue island with these books. As a person of the Eastern Emperor family, he would not do such despicable things.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan still needs his help, and it is even more impossible to leave.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and looked at the purple emperor tentatively: "so, the purple emperor has promised to help his predecessors participate in the trial war of Jiusheng island?"


    The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a voice: "you want to be beautiful."


    Qin Xuan''s expression was suddenly stiff there, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll let Qin Zhu go back and wait for news. Naturally, I won''t easily promise you. Otherwise, how can I face qianqin ancient emperor in the future."


    The purple emperor glanced at Qin Xuan and said in a casual tone, "go back and wait for the news. I''ll reply to you in a month."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded without saying anything more, and then left the Qingxin hall directly.


    Shortly after Qin Xuan left, a beautiful figure came to the Qingxin hall, which was the Xiyue that had left before.


    "Master, you seem to like that man very much." Xi Yue looked at the purple emperor and said that only two people were recognized by the purple emperor. The person in her mouth naturally refers to Qin Xuan.


    Recalling the previous events, the beautiful eyes of Xiyue could not help showing a strange color. Up to now, she can''t forget the piano sound when Qin Xuan played. The sound is really "memorable".


    "It''s not optimistic. At first, I was just interested in him. I didn''t expect that this son came from the Donghuang family, so I thought this son was very interesting."


    The purple emperor smiled faintly: "the people who came out of the Eastern Emperor''s empire are indeed unparalleled in pride. They don''t pay attention to anyone. Even I, a strong emperor, don''t seem to have much awe."


    "He comes from the Eastern Emperor family?" Xiyue heard the three characters of the Eastern Emperor''s delicate body tremble obviously, and seemed to hear a very incredible word.


    That arrogant young man came from the Eastern Emperor''s family. Is that his strength?


    "His pride is very similar to mine. I like it very much." The purple emperor''s eyes showed a look of appreciation.


    Few people in xuanyue Island know that the purple emperor''s origin is also very ordinary. He has endured the ridicule and humiliation of many people. However, with his own efforts, he has come to the present step by step and become the respected purple emperor among countless people.


    However, this long past time didn''t happen on xuanyue island. The purple emperor never mentioned it to anyone later. Even in the evening of the moon, he didn''t know the past of the purple emperor.


    In Qin Xuan''s body, the purple emperor seemed to see his former self, full of hatred and anger, and wanted to prove himself at all costs.


    Xi Yue listened quietly, but she had different ideas in her heart.


    This young man of the Eastern Emperor''s family, even though he was born extraordinary, was too sharp and domineering everywhere. It seemed that he was the only one who respected him, which made it difficult for people to have a good impression.


    In contrast, she likes to listen to Master Zhu. She is handsome, modest and polite. She is gentle and elegant. She has the best zither skills among the younger generation. Her martial arts strength is also not weak. She can be called a versatile person.


    If she chose, she would not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Unfortunately, she is not the master and is not qualified to make decisions for the master.


    "But the master can only help one person after all. If he helps him, how can he explain to qianqin mountain?" The beautiful eyes of the evening moon glanced at the purple emperor and whispered a reminder.


    Qianqin mountain and ziyunxuan are the two major forces in bamboo town, and they always get along harmoniously and friendly. Many disciples of qianqin mountain will come to ziyunxuan to drink and enjoy on weekdays. People in bamboo town see these.


    If the host refuses to listen to Master Zhu and chooses to help another person, I''m afraid it will arouse criticism from many people.


    The ancient emperor qianqin may also be dissatisfied.


    After all, the trial battle of Jiusheng island will affect the future fate of xuanyue Island generation. It has a heavy weight and is not an ordinary competition.


    "I''ll think about it carefully." The purple emperor said, and a deep meaning flashed in his bright eyes.


    He couldn''t see clearly the relationship of interests, but he appreciated donghuangyu very much and didn''t want to give up like this.

 Chapter 1648

    In a quiet manor, there is a piano sound floating in it. However, it seems that the tone is unstable, sometimes sharp and harsh, sometimes hoarse and low, as if the strength is difficult to control properly.


    In the middle of the manor, a demon handsome young man in a blue robe sat there, with a long Qin in front of him, and an open ancient book lying on the right side of the Long Qin.


    The young man lowered his head and glanced back and forth between the ancient books and the Changqin, as if playing while learning.


    The young man is Qin Xuan. He has been out of ziyunxuan for seven days. These seven days, he has been learning piano skills in this manor. Although he has made progress, he has not achieved the effect he wants.


    Originally, there was a bamboo tea party a few days ago, which was a great event on xuanyue island. In addition to the hearing of Master Zhu from qianqin mountain, there will also be tea Fairies in Yinhua Town, but Qin Xuan didn''t go to see it.


    Now he has only one thing in mind, that is to practice the piano.


    "Maybe I''m too anxious." Qin Xuan frowned and muttered.


    In fact, he also knows that piano skill is not achieved overnight. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Others have carefully studied piano skills for decades. He wants to surpass it in a short time. How can this be possible?


    But in the end, the purple emperor is likely to make a choice between him and Qin Zhu.


    He was not fully sure that the purple emperor would choose him. On the contrary, according to common sense, the purple emperor was more likely to choose Qin Zhu. After all, Qin Zhu was a disciple of qianqin ancient emperor, and qianqin ancient emperor must be familiar with the purple emperor. In that case, why should the purple Emperor help him?


    However, although there is only a glimmer of hope, he also wants to do his best to seize it.


    I missed this trial battle of Jiusheng island. I want to find a chance to go to Haotian island. I don''t know when to wait.


    The boundless sea is too big. Let alone that he doesn''t know the specific location of Haotian island. Even if he does find it, how can he find a chance to revenge?


    To assassinate?


    This is obviously impossible.


    This time, he won''t be so impulsive again. The master and many predecessors paid a heavy price to protect him. Even the old man Tianji didn''t hesitate to cross the sea of life and death to send him for revenge. All they did was to hope that he would live well.


    Without a comprehensive plan, he would not act without authorization.


    "Seize this opportunity first." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. The best result is to persuade the purple emperor to help him. If the purple emperor doesn''t want to, he can only find another way out.


    Qianqin mountain, TIANQIN palace.


    In the vast and wide palace, there are only two figures standing in it at the moment. One of the young men is Qin Zhu. Today, he is wearing a purple dress and a crown, which virtually reveals a noble temperament and is extremely gorgeous.


    A middle-aged man stood in front of him, wearing a dark robe.


    This person is the ancient emperor qianqin.


    "Adoptive father, the battle of Jiusheng Island trial is very important. It seems that the purple emperor''s attitude on that day may not help us." At this time, Qin Zhu only said, "do we have to prepare for the back hand and seek the help of other imperial figures."


    In this trial battle, only those above the imperial realm can have a certain influence. There is no doubt that purple emperor is the best helper in the battle of bamboo town.


    "If the purple emperor will not help, others will not."


    Qianqin ancient emperor shook his head. He glanced at Qin Bamboo and a dignified color appeared on his face: "Purple emperor is not a native of xuanyue island. He came here a hundred years ago and established ziyunxuan at that time. You may not know that I have fought with him."


    Qin Zhu was shocked when he heard this. It turned out that the rumor was true?


    There are many rumors that the purple emperor is inferior to the ancient emperor.


    "What was the result?" Qin Zhu asked curiously. It is said that the purple emperor is not inferior to his adoptive father, so the result should be a tie.


    "I lost."


    A light sigh came from the mouth of qianqin ancient emperor. A trace of bitterness appeared on qianqin ancient emperor''s face and said: "I was conceited that I would not lose to anyone in the same territory, so I found him and wanted to prove to him the position of qianqin mountain in bamboo town. Unexpectedly, I was defeated by him."


    The tone of qianqin ancient emperor showed a trace of emotion. That war really let him see the strength of purple emperor, and even gave him a trace of admiration.


    "Unexpectedly, I lost!" Qin Zhu''s heart vibrated and a sharp edge flashed in the depths of her eyes. Doesn''t that mean that purple emperor is the real first person in bamboo town?


    "I''m afraid no one is his opponent in the imperial territory of the other three towns." The ancient emperor qianqin added: "fortunately, he didn''t intend to fight for power and power. Otherwise, the pattern of xuanyue island may change again."


    Qin Zhu was speechless when she heard this. It seemed that she couldn''t accept the fact.


    It seemed that there was something wrong with Qin Zhu''s reaction. Qianqin ancient emperor looked at him and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Qin Zhu immediately calmed down and said, "nothing. I''m just thinking about how far I can go in the war of trial with my child''s talent."


    The ancient emperor qianqin immediately smiled on his face, patted Qin Zhu on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "my son has unparalleled talent. Believe in yourself. Among the top romantic figures in the Xihua islands, there must be a place for you!"


    "Yes." Qin Zhu nodded gently, but seemed a little absent-minded.


    Unknowingly, the end of a month is approaching. The news of the trial war of Jiusheng island has spread in Zhuzhen, and many people are talking about it.


    "The trial battle of Jiusheng island is only held once in 50 years. I don''t know how many Tianjiao figures will go. It is said that more than 40 people went to xuanyue island to participate in the trial in the last session, but only ten people entered the top 1000 and only one entered the top 100. It can be said that it was very tragic!" In a crowded place, someone shook his head and said.


    "Yes, it''s only held once in 50 years. Every Tianjiao will go all out to stand out from it. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time."


    "Even if you are lucky enough to be in the top 100, you are only qualified to practice on Jiusheng island. If you want to go to other stronger and richer islands, you need to rank higher, which is as difficult as heaven!"


    When people talk about this, they all look a little decadent. This is not that they belittle themselves, but the status of xuanyue island in the Xihua islands is really not high. Every trial war, xuanyue island has achieved very general results. The best one is that only three people have entered the top 100.


    Even in the top 100, the ranking is very low and can''t touch the front.


    After all, the Xihua islands are too big. There are nearly a thousand islands. Even if there is only one Tianjiao in each island, there are thousands of people. Some islands are relatively rich in resources. For example, Jiusheng island will also participate in the trial war. This has natural advantages and is much higher than others from the starting point.


    In the previous trials, the ranking in front of them was almost firmly occupied by the Tianjiao of Jiusheng island. In the wars of other islands, few people killed very high terms.


    "However, this time there is also an extraordinary figure in xuanyue island. There may be a chance of victory." Someone suddenly opened his mouth and made the people around him look a little yearning and worship. That extraordinary person is naturally listening to Master Zhu.


    "I hope this time, listening to Master Zhu can take the honor of xuanyue island to an unprecedented height!" Someone sighed again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What happened outside seemed to have nothing to do with Qin Xuan. During this period, he practiced piano in the manor every day. It seemed that his state of mind had changed. He was no longer so determined to achieve quick success, but made a great leap.


    Now, he has been able to control the piano sound freely, and there will be no case that he is not in tune.


    Qin Xuan himself also felt very wonderful. Maybe this is that he planted flowers intentionally and didn''t open flowers unintentionally.


    Many things, the more persistent, will not be able to get. On the contrary, the state of mind will be more calm, let it go, and finally get what you want.


    On this day, Qin Xuan walked out of the manor and came to ziyunxuan.


    When the figure of Qin Xuan appeared, the guards at the gate of ziyunxuan looked changed. Their eyes were a little scared. This guy came again!


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about their faces and went straight to ziyunxuan. No one dared to stop.


    The lesson of that day is still unforgettable.


    Not long after Qin Xuan entered ziyunxuan, another line of figures came from a distance at the door of ziyunxuan. These people all had a strong breath and were almost high-level emperor figures.


    The first one is handsome and heroic. Wearing a white shirt gives people a sense of elegance and elegance, which is very comfortable.


    "Listen to Master Zhu!" Seeing the young man, the guards suddenly changed their look and hurried forward to meet him, as if they were afraid of being slighted.


    "Please let me know. I want to see Master Zidi." Qin Zhu looked at the guards and said. Compared with Qin Xuan''s direct intrusion, he undoubtedly seemed to know etiquette.


    "There''s no need to report it. The master has explained it before. If you listen to Master Zhu coming, you can go in and find him directly." One of the guards respectfully said that they were all the guards of ziyunxuan, so they called Zidi the master.


    "OK." Qin Zhu responded, and then stepped into ziyunxuan with several people behind him.


    Looking at the back of Qin Zhu and others leaving, the guards were all amazed. Hearing that childe Zhu is worthy of being the first genius of xuanyue Island, ye Ran is like a god!


    "Well, do you think it''s a little strange?" Suddenly, someone asked a question.


    "What''s the matter?" The others all looked at the man.


    "First the strong young man came, and then he arrived. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Said the man, as if he were suggesting something.


    "Do you mean..." the other people''s eyes suddenly became strange and seemed to think of the same thing.


    The master is a strong emperor and can play some role in the battle of trial. These two came one after another. Didn''t they want to invite the master?


    As soon as they read this, their hearts twitched, as if they had found a big thing!

 Chapter 1649

    In Qingxin hall, purple emperor and Xiyue are in it. Purple emperor has sensed the arrival of Qin Xuan, so he waits here.


    Qin Xuan has been here once last time, so he knows how to get to Qingxin hall. He goes all the way. Many people in ziyunxuan see the mask on his face and look changed. They seem to be surprised. Is this person coming again?


    At the piano club that night, there were two high-profile figures. One was listening to Master Zhu and the other was this man.


    Even, this person''s limelight is still listening to Master Zhu. Even the purple emperor speaks for him personally, which is not the treatment that ordinary people can have.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came outside the Qingxin hall, but he didn''t enter directly. Instead, he stopped outside the hall and said in a loud voice, "I''ve come to see you in January."


    "Enter." A lazy and casual voice came from the hall.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan stepped into the hall. He looked up and saw the purple emperor sitting on the throne, next to the woman who met them in the nishang hall that day. It seemed that it was called Xiyue.


    "Purple emperor." Leng Xi looked away at the purple girl again.


    The beautiful eyes of the evening moon were slightly stagnant, and there was a little displeasure in his heart. Since he came from the Eastern Emperor''s family and came from an extraordinary background, why did he not understand etiquette like this? It''s too easy to see no one in the eyes!


    Qin Xuan doesn''t care what others think of him at all. He is now Donghuang Yu, a person abandoned by the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. He has only the word revenge in his heart. Why should he care about other irrelevant people?


    "I didn''t expect a month to pass so quickly. Tell me, how many zither skills have you learned?" The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan jokingly. Every time he saw Qin Xuan, he seemed to be in a much better mood.


    This little guy is very much like what he looked like in those days!


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s much better than the first time." Qin Xuan replied.


    When the purple emperor heard Qin Xuan''s words, his eyes lit up. Did the boy still have a time to be modest?


    "First, I came here to return the ancient books of my predecessors. Second, I wanted to ask my predecessors how they are thinking." Qin Xuan asked straight to the point, without any delay, as if he was very concerned about it.


    "Don''t worry." The purple emperor took a look at Qin Xuan, with a meaningful look in his eyes. Then he looked out of the hall and smiled faintly: "there are people again."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan and Xi Yue''s eyes were frozen. At the next moment, Qin Xuan felt that there were many smells coming here, one of which he was familiar with, which was the smell of Qin and Zhu.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. Qin Zhu was also very concerned about it.


    Before long, Qin Zhu and several qianqin mountain strongmen came to the outside of Qingxin hall. Qin Zhu arched his hands towards the inside and said, "qianqin mountain Qin Zhu, please see elder Zi di."


    Qinzhu deliberately added qianqin mountain in front of his name, as if to tell purple emperor that this time, he came in the name of qianqin mountain.


    "Come in." The purple emperor''s deep eyes looked out of the hall, and the figure of a crowd seemed to be reflected in his pupils, without much fluctuation on his face.


    "Let''s go." Qinzhu took the lead in stepping into the hall, followed by other strong people in qianqin mountain. Obviously, qinzhu is respected.


    After entering the hall, Qin Zhu saw that Qin Xuan was also here. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes, and there was a bad premonition.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Qin Zhu. His eyes exposed outside the mask were particularly calm and could not see any waves, just as he saw Qin Zhu for the first time.


    Although Qin Zhu has unparalleled talent in xuanyue island and is known as the first genius, in his eyes, he is only slightly superior to ordinary people, which is far from unparalleled. Naturally, he doesn''t need to care too much.


    Qin Zhu''s eyes returned to normal in an instant. He slowly walked to the purple emperor and hugged his fist: "I''ve seen the purple emperor. I''ve come to visit today. It''s still for the Jiusheng island. Please help me."


    "I know." The purple emperor nodded slightly. If it weren''t for this, Qin Zhu wouldn''t have come to ziyunxuan twice in person.


    Even this time, he brought several qianqin mountain disciples, presumably to hint at something.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time and come up with a way. I don''t know if you''re willing to accept it." The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan and Qin Zhu and said, as if this sentence was said to them together.


    Qin Zhu''s heart trembled slightly when he heard this. He turned to Qin Xuan and asked, "do you want to participate in the trial of Jiusheng Island, too?"


    "This trial war is held to select extraordinary people. I am an extraordinary person. Why not participate?" Qin Xuan asked back faintly. His tone was flat, and his eyes still didn''t look at Qin Zhu.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. Xi Yue, Qin Zhu and qianqin mountain were shocked and looked at Qin Xuan one after another.


    I am an extraordinary person. Why not join?


    What a proud word, with a natural meaning, as if the battle of trial was held for him alone.


    Such a proud man, they have never seen in their life.


    Qin Zhu looked at Qin Xuan and shot a faint and incomparable edge in the depths of his eyes. What is the origin of this person? Did that sentence just now want to compete with him?


    The purple emperor already knew something about Qin Xuan. When he heard Qin Xuan''s words, he didn''t feel too surprised. On the contrary, if he didn''t have this sentence, he might be a little surprised.


    "Hehe, it''s arrogant and arrogant. Do you know how many Tianjiao figures participated in a trial war? There are hundreds of people walking out of ordinary islands, not counting the Tianjiao of Jiusheng island. How can you boast of extraordinary courage here?"


    Behind Qin Zhu, a disciple of qianqin mountain said sarcastically, looking at Qin Xuan with great contempt, which was obviously a counterattack to Qin Xuan''s words just now.


    Now who in xuanyue Island doesn''t know the reputation of Master Zhu in qianqin mountain? Even the geniuses of the other three towns dare not boast that they are more outstanding than senior brother three. What is this person to talk about in front of senior brother three?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t mention Qin Zhu in that sentence just now, it was a provocation to Qin Zhu to speak in front of Qin Zhu.


    It seems that he is more extraordinary than Qin Zhu.


    "Yuanshan, don''t be rude." Qin Zhu looked back and scolded the people behind him, but there was not much reprimand in his tone, as if he were just pretending. After all, the purple emperor was present, and he still had to maintain qianqin mountain''s face.


    "That''s it. I didn''t say anything wrong." Yuanshan''s face was stubborn and seemed unconvinced.


    He hasn''t seen such a crazy person yet. He''s allowed to talk nonsense, and he''s not allowed to refute?


    Qin Xuan looked at Yuanshan, his eyes suddenly coldly.


    Is this person trying to stir up trouble on purpose?


    Qin Xuan didn''t believe that an ordinary disciple of the imperial realm dared to say such words in front of a strong emperor. Even after Qin Zhu scolded, he didn''t stop. Is this person higher than Qin Zhu?


    His previous sentence was just a response to Qin Zhu''s question, just to show his pride and not to satirize and humiliate Qin Zhu.


    However, what the man said just now satirized his madness and ignorance, which was obviously intended to provoke his anger.


    Qin Xuan was wondering whether Qin Zhu was behind this?


    Stir up the contradiction between him and Qin Zhu. In this way, Qin Zhu has a legitimate reason to deal with him and squeeze him out of the trial war.


    Of course, this is only Qin Xuan''s current guess. Maybe this is not the case.


    From beginning to end, Zidi didn''t say a word. He looked at the development of the situation like a bystander. He didn''t bother to pay attention to what means there were behind the matter.


    Qin Zhu looked at Qin Xuan again, with a look of guilt on his face. He hugged his fist and said, "just now my younger martial brother was reckless and said nothing. I hope you don''t take it to heart. After you go back, I will strictly discipline you and never let it happen again."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yuanshan indifferently and said only one sentence: "if there is next time, I will kill it."


    The look on Qin Zhu''s face was suddenly stiff and looked particularly ugly.


    As soon as he apologized, the man said such words. It was no longer arrogant and rude. It was clearly beating him in the face.


    Does he want to lose face?


    However, it''s better that he doesn''t have to push it secretly.


    "What does your excellency mean?" Qin Zhu looked straight into Qin Xuan''s eyes and seemed to be filled with anger.


    Xi Yue saw this scene in front of her. A flash of shock flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she vaguely felt that things had worsened.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just warning him." Qin Xuan responded faintly that if Qin Zhu wanted to provoke a dispute, he would have his intention, and he could also take this opportunity to help purple emperor make a decision.


    If you let it go, he doesn''t have many advantages over Qin Zhu, but if there is some noise, it may make purple emperor change his mind.


    In fact, the purple emperor is also taking this opportunity to judge who is more worthy of his action.


    "What your excellency said just now seems to think he has the ability to stand out from the battle of trial?" Qin Zhu continued to ask, in a bland tone.


    "Nature." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    Qin Zhu chuckled and said, "I don''t think you know the cruelty of the trial war. In the last ten trials, the most outstanding people on xuanyue island just broke into the top 70. Do you still think you are extraordinary enough?"


    Hearing Qin Zhu''s words, Qin Xuan turned his head for the first time, looked in the direction of Qin Zhu, and proudly said, "why care about the achievements of our predecessors? I just ask you a word. Do you want to surpass our predecessors in this trial war?"


    The Qin Bamboo God was stunned and stared at Qin Xuan.


    Of course, he wants to surpass his predecessors. Otherwise, what''s the significance of his participation?


    In the eyes of those big people, the top 70 is just a place that can be seen in the past.


    Seeing that Qin and Zhu didn''t speak, Qin Xuan sneered: "since you want to surpass the achievements of your predecessors, what are those words just said, not nonsense?"


    Qin Zhu''s eyes were cold. Although he said so, his words were too sharp. Do you really think you are invincible?


    "I''m just reminding you that the battle of trial is extremely cruel. Only those who are truly amazing can be qualified to go to the end. Before joining the war, many people who boast of extraordinary talent are frivolous and arrogant, as if they suppressed a generation. However, most of them were eliminated halfway, and even a hundred did not break in."


    Qin Zhu spits out a cold voice in his mouth and stares at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. It seems that he doesn''t hide anything anymore. Since the other party doesn''t propose a toast and punish him, he doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Save these words until you are eliminated." Qin Xuan said quietly. After saying that, he looked away from Qin Zhu, as if he had ignored him directly.

 Chapter 1650

    Qin Xuan''s words made the atmosphere in the hall extremely cold, and everyone looked at him.


    The beautiful eyes of the evening moon are full of shock. She is thinking, are the people of the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty so arrogant?


    An abandoned person is so arrogant and arrogant, and his domineering attitude is really unacceptable.


    Qin Zhu and several disciples of qianqin mountain looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and even released a strong breath, as if they couldn''t help but want to fight Qin Xuan.


    This bastard, what a beating!


    When qianqin mountain is empty?


    Even the purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan in surprise at the moment. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to say such strong words to Qin Zhu, which was already provoking Qin Zhu''s strength.


    As Qin Xuan said before, if Qin Zhu fights with him, he can crush it.


    From the current point of view, the momentum has indeed overshadowed the Qin and bamboo. I wonder whether the strength can do this.


    Of course, the purple emperor will not think Qin Xuan is inferior to Qin Xuan because Qin Xuan has stronger momentum. Qin Zhu has always been introverted and reserved. Even if he has Ling Tian''s pride, he will not express it directly in words.


    "Qianqin mountain, Yuanshan mountain, eight levels of the Yuan emperor''s territory, the peak strength of the territory, please give me your advice!"


    Only a cold voice came out and a figure flashed out. It was Yuanshan who had satirized Qin Xuan before. At the moment, he finally couldn''t help it.


    Yuanshan was covered with silver gray light, and a yuan soul emerged behind him. It was a long piano, also emitting a gray awn. Obviously, it was a piano soul from the fifth level.


    Being able to condense the fifth level of Yuan soul is enough to be called the name of Tianjiao. This yuan mountain can enter qianqin mountain for cultivation. Naturally, it is not a mediocre generation.


    Yuanshan reached out and held the long piano in his hand. His sharp eyes shot at Qin Xuan without saying more nonsense. His left hand held the long piano and his right hand danced rapidly on the strings. The strings vibrated and made a sharp sound.


    In an instant, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was violently affected by the piano sound, turned into a wave of concussion, and roared away in the direction of Qin Xuan, just like countless sharp swords stabbing out at the same time, penetrating the space, and trying to bury the void where Qin Xuan is located.


    Qin Zhu looked at Yuanshan, but this time he didn''t say anything to stop it, as if he acquiesced in Yuanshan''s move.


    When it''s time to bear, you can bear it. If you can''t bear it, you can fight back by means of thunder.


    The purple emperor saw everything that had just happened. At this time, even if Yuanshan shot, the purple emperor must not care.


    Yuanshan''s strength is not weak. He will also participate in this trial war. Taking him as a mirror, we can show his real strength.


    Under the influence of the piano music, the violent waves swept away towards Qin Xuan, and even made the sound of sword singing.


    Qin Xuan felt the breath coming from his side and his face was extremely indifferent. He didn''t look at the attack, but looked at Qin Zhu. Is this to test his strength?


    "Keep your eyes open." Qin Xuan spit out a calm voice in his mouth. I don''t know who he said it to.


    He took a strong step forward, as if a magnificent breath burst out in his body. When the breath was released, the surging air wave suddenly stood still, as if it had been suppressed by a great terrorist force.


    Yuanshan looked surprised. He felt that he was facing not a person, but an unattainable mountain. He couldn''t help feeling a sense of suffocation in his heart.


    The breath released by this person makes him feel a strong pressure.


    Qin Xuan continued to step forward and walked straight towards Yuanshan. At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes seemed to have changed greatly. They were so strange that they were startling, shining with purple and gold luster, as if they were no longer the eyes of a pair, but the eyes of the demon God!


    At the same time, a terrible soul power burst out in an instant. Qin Xuan looked at Yuanshan''s eyes across the air. A storm of hegemonic ideas shot into Yuanshan''s mind as if to destroy everything.


    "Ah..." Yuanshan screamed. His face was very pale. He felt the earth spinning and his brain was in great pain. It seemed that a powerful force dominated his body and even his consciousness was out of his control.


    "Yuanshan, you won''t accept it!"


    Qin Xuan''s lips wriggled, and a voice like a thunder god trembled in Yuanshan''s mind, as if in interrogation, which made Yuanshan''s heart tremble violently, and his face was shocked, so he couldn''t think normally at all.


    Zidi, Xiyue and qinzhu didn''t hear Qin Xuan''s words. When they could see the situation of Yuanshan, it was very sad.


    At the moment, they can''t see how Yuanshan has been crushed.


    Even before their attacks were fully released, they were directly crushed. It can be seen that there is a big gap in strength between them.


    "Bang." Qin Xuan took another step without mercy.


    A terrible pressure bloomed out. In the void, it seemed that a holy Kirin trampled down towards the top of Yuanshan to suppress everything, distorting the space around Yuanshan and making a harsh sound explosion.


    Then a burst sound came out, and the soul of the Qin was broken. Yuanshan suddenly snorted, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body was shocked out and fell to the ground.


    Space, silent.


    Xiyue and the other disciples of qianqin mountain looked frightened and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Yuanshan, killed by the second.


    Qin Zhu''s face is also a little unnatural at this time. Although Yuanshan is not a real top Tianjiao, its strength is relatively good. It is a leader among the young generation of qianqin mountain. It was selected by his adoptive father to participate in the trial war on behalf of qianqin mountain.


    However, at the moment, it is easy to be killed by others, and there is no chance to fight back. I''m afraid it will leave a shadow in my heart, and even my heart will be affected.


    "With such strength, it''s almost vulnerable. I don''t know your face to be presumptuous in front of me!" Qin Xuan turned his eyes and uttered a voice in the direction of Yuanshan''s fall. The sarcasm in his tone was very obvious.


    Yuanshan just got up from the ground. After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. It was a naked humiliation!


    Qin Xuan''s strong words made Xi Yue''s heart tremble again. Before Yuan Shan said that Qin Xuan had any courage and boasted that he was extraordinary. However, before long, Qin Xuan proved his courage with strength.


    From strong strength.


    Both of them are the peak state of the eight layers of the Yuan emperor, but Yuanshan was crushed. It can be seen that their strength is not at the same level.


    At this moment, Xiyue finally understood what the word "Eastern Emperor" meant.


    It''s true. It''s powerful!


    The purple emperor stared at Qin Xuan deeply and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "See?" A voice came into Qin Zhu''s ears. Qin Zhu turned his eyes and saw a pair of calm eyes looking at him. There was an unparalleled sense of pride on that handsome face, as if it were provocation!


    "Yes, but what does that mean?" Qin Zhu looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and said word by word: "if you meet a real monster, you will know how much your pride is."


    Qin Zhu''s voice fell, and he took a step forward, which was very similar to Qin Xuan''s previous actions.


    Around the body of Qin Zhu, there seems to be a peerless edge blooming, especially dazzling.


    "It seems that you also want to try." Qin Xuan glanced at Qin Zhu faintly. If he defeated Qin Zhu, the purple emperor would probably choose him, because now he is defeated by him. In the battle of trial, he will still be defeated by him.


    Similarly, Qin Zhu has the same idea in mind.


    Who is qualified to get the help of purple emperor? You will know after a battle.


    Qin Xuan and Qin Zhu released a strong breath at the same time. A big war seemed to break out in the next moment.


    At this time, the silent purple emperor suddenly said, "enough, are you going to overturn this hall?"


    Hearing the purple emperor''s words, Qin Xuan and Qin Zhu''s eyes suddenly stagnated. They both sighed in their hearts. It seems that the purple emperor doesn''t want to give them this opportunity.


    Then they both restrained their breath, and the purple emperor opened his mouth. How can they not obey.


    Glancing at Qin Xuan and Qin Zhu, purple emperor Leng hum: "this Qingxin temple can''t help you toss about like this. Do you still care about me?"


    "I dare not. I''ve just passed by. I hope you''ll forgive me." Qin Zhu took the lead in apologizing.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t say anything. He knew that the purple Emperor didn''t mean to blame them at all. Otherwise, he would have stopped him and wouldn''t wait until the war.


    "I will join you in Jiusheng island. As for which one of you, I have made a decision in my heart, but it''s inconvenient to tell you at this moment." The purple emperor looked at them and said faintly.


    When Qin Xuan and Qin Zhu heard the words of the purple emperor, their eyes showed a different color. They didn''t expect the purple emperor to do so.


    If you don''t tell them now, I''m afraid you''re worried that another person will retaliate.


    After all, they almost had a big fight just now. Once they announced who they wanted to help, another person could not take some extreme measures, and the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, and a faint smile appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    In fact, the purple emperor still prefers him.


    After all, xuanyue island is the site of qianqin mountain. If purple emperor wants to choose Qin Bamboo, it will be very difficult for him to do anything with Qin Bamboo.


    Of course, maybe it''s because Zidi is very optimistic about him and doesn''t want him to lose hope too early.


    However, whatever the reason, the purpose of his trip has been achieved.


    At least, he can go to Jiusheng island to participate in the trial war. As long as he can stand out from the trial war, he has the hope to go to Haotian island and really open his way of revenge!

 Chapter 1651

    Qin Xuan thought of this and Qin Zhu naturally thought of it.


    Purple emperor, it seems that he still favors each other.


    Although the purple Emperor didn''t directly refuse him, he didn''t decide after all, and it could change at any time, which was obviously not the result he wanted.


    He hoped that the purple emperor could fully help him, so that he would have greater hope to break into a higher position from the trial war. If he only relied on the power of his adoptive father, maybe it was not enough. He wanted to be more secure.


    As for his own strength, he doesn''t have much concern. Except for the top Tianjiao cultivated by Jiusheng Island, he has no fear of the people of other islands.


    "Qin Zhu, please leave first. I still have something to talk to Dong Huangyu." The purple emperor looked at Qin Zhu and said.


    "Dong Huang Yu?" Hearing the name, Qin Zhu and several disciples of qianqin mountain trembled. Qin Zhu looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief.


    This person''s surname is Donghuang.


    He comes from the Eastern Emperor?


    Qin Xuan''s face was very calm. He looked at the purple emperor and immediately guessed the intention of the purple emperor. The purple emperor was telling Qin Zhu his identity and warning Qin Zhu not to move some crooked thoughts.


    Qin Zhu didn''t ask the purple emperor whether Qin Xuan really came from the Donghuang family. Since the purple emperor specifically mentioned this person''s name, it already implied some deep meaning in it.


    I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the relationship with the Donghuang family, even if it''s not from the Donghuang family''s direct line.


    Qin Zhu turned and walked outside Qingxin hall. His bright eyes twinkled with a strange look. No wonder he was so arrogant and frivolous, just like a ROC in the cloud. He hated the sky and refused to fly.


    It turned out that the blood of the Donghuang family flowed.


    It seems that we can''t despise this person too much. We should pay more attention to it. There is no simple one who goes out of the Donghuang family.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." At the moment, Yuanshan''s face was as gray as death, without a trace of blood color, and his heart shook violently. He just felt that everything just now was like a dream, giving him an unreal illusion.


    Is the person who defeated him actually a member of the Donghuang family?


    No wonder he was so strong and domineering. He just stood there and killed him.


    Before that, he sneered at the Eastern Emperor Yu and satirized him that he claimed to be extraordinary. Now he just feels so ridiculous. I''m afraid in the eyes of the other party, he''s just a pick beam clown, who doesn''t care to take action at all. He can defeat him just by virtue of momentum.


    Qianqin mountain and his party left Qingxin hall and then directly left ziyunxuan without staying for a long time.


    In Qingxin hall, there are only three people left: Purple emperor, Xiyue and Qin Xuan.


    "Have you brought my book, Dongyu?" The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, looking particularly casual and gentle.


    "I brought it." Qin Xuan palmed up and a ray of space flashed in Xumi ring. Immediately, all five books appeared in his hand. Qin Xuan handed them to the purple emperor.


    However, the purple emperor did not take over.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the purple emperor with a surprised look. He didn''t know what the purple emperor meant.


    "Play a song first and listen to me. If it''s still bad and doesn''t reach my expected level, continue to take it back and learn it again." The purple emperor opened his mouth lightly, as if he had just said a very ordinary word.


    Xiyue heard the words of the purple emperor, and her beautiful eyes flashed a touch of brilliance. She had followed her master for many years and had never seen her master lend out her piano books, let alone pay so much attention to a younger figure. It seems that the master really values the Eastern Emperor Yu!


    Is it true that the master wants to borrow the hand of Donghuang Yu to establish a relationship with Donghuang?


    Xiyue was just a maid. She lived on xuanyue island from urination. Her vision was limited. She could only think of this.


    "OK, I''ll make a fool of myself for you. Please give me some advice." Qin Xuan hugged the purple emperor slightly and looked quite serious.


    Qin Xuan''s move surprised the purple emperor''s eyes. He obviously felt that when referring to the Qin art, Donghuang Yu''s attitude seemed to have changed and seemed to care about it.


    Qin Xuan took out the long piano he had been practicing these days. He bought it in Zhuzhen and spent a total of 35 Hailing stones. Although it is not a good piano, it is enough for introductory practice.


    The purple emperor glanced at the Long Qin taken out by Qin Xuan and said directly, "wait a minute."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked up at the purple emperor and said, "this Qin is too inferior to match my score. Throw it away and I''ll give you another good one."


    "Well." Qin Xuan was stunned. Is he so kind to him?


    He was flattered not only to give him piano books and scores, but also to give him a good piano.


    "Xiyue, go and get the ring pendant." The purple emperor turned his eyes to Xiyue and ordered. The beautiful eyes of Xiyue couldn''t help but stagnate. His pretty face seemed to show a look of consternation and gave him a ring pendant?


    Although the master has the habit of hiding the piano, he doesn''t really love many of them. His favorite ones are jiuxiao and huanpei. The master has always cherished these two pianos and is not even willing to take them out to play.


    Now, just send it out?


    "What are you doing there? Do you want me to pick it up myself?" The purple emperor said again.


    "Yes, I''ll get it now." The evening moon said repeatedly, and then walked outside the hall.


    Before long, Xiyue came back again, holding a long and narrow piano box in her hand. The surface of the box showed a light cyan luster, as if there were strands of fairy light flowing on it, as if there were arrays hidden in the box.


    Xi Yue walked slowly to Qin Xuan, handed the piano box to Qin Xuan, and said to Qin Xuan, "here you are."


    Qin Xuan looked at Xi Yue and felt funny in his heart. It seems that the girl has a deep resentment against him.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t blame her. He had a very cold attitude towards Xiyue before. It''s reasonable to dislike him. He can understand.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his hand to catch the piano box. At this time, a serious look suddenly appeared on the beautiful face of Xi Yue. He spoke to Qin Xuan again: "this piano is called huanpei. It''s a Hongbao level piano. You should cherish it and don''t break it."


    "Hongqin''s level!" Qin Xuan also showed a light in his eyes. He once heard the master mention the types of Qin.


    The most precious piano in the world is known as xianpin Changqin, which is extremely rare. Not only are the materials for casting the piano scarce, but also the players need to be warm and moist with real yuan day and night. When the Changqin is born with its own true spirit, it will take countless years to transform into xianpin Changqin.


    Each immortal piano can cultivate itself, or even cultivate the divine power yuan skill, and bloom a powerful attack, which is no different from a real martial arts practitioner.


    Under the xianpin piano is the Hongbao level piano.


    There are many kinds of Hongbao level Qin, with different strengths and weaknesses. However, even the Hongbao Qin with the worst quality can be called an imperial instrument, which contains spirituality. The body of the piano will not fade for thousands of years, and can even withstand the burning of fire and the bombardment of thunder.


    What Qin Xuan didn''t expect was that the purple emperor sent him a Hongbao level piano directly.


    This is definitely an extremely valuable gift.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan finally understood why Xi Yue just showed such a reluctant look, and specially emphasized once to let him love the piano.


    The Hongbao level piano was sent out like this. Can you not be distressed?


    But no merit is rewarded. A gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. Qin Xuan will not accept gifts from others at will.


    Qin Xuan took back his hands from the box and said to the purple emperor, "this piano is too valuable. You''d better take it back, elder."


    "Take it, the things sent out by this seat have not been taken back." The purple emperor said expressionless. Although his tone was calm, it seemed that he could not refuse.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became strange. Purple emperor, is this a gift?


    "I''m worried about my lack of talent and learning. I can''t shine the real light of this piano. I''m ridiculed by others, which shames this piano and makes my predecessors lose face." Qin Xuan said frankly.


    He has just started to learn the piano. It''s enough to practice with an ordinary piano. Give him Hongbao prefect Qin directly. Is it too much?


    "I said, your piano doesn''t match my score." The purple emperor''s tone was still plain. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "haven''t you always been very confident in yourself? Why, now you are counselled?"


    "......." Qin Xuan took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and didn''t say another word. He turned directly to Xi Yue and said, "give me the piano."


    Before Xi Yue reacted, Qin Xuan took the huanpei from her hand.


    "You..." Xiyue wanted to say something, but Qin Xuan had gone aside and opened the box. In an instant, an incomparably bright light burst out of the box, shining the whole Qingxin hall more brightly.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and saw a light cyan ancient Qin lying quietly in the box. The Qin didn''t look very different from the general Qin. However, if you feel it carefully, you can find that there is an extremely magnificent spirit in it. This spirit has protected the Qin very well so that it hasn''t been worn by the years.


    This huanpei is a Hongbao level piano. The spirit of the piano has been born. At some times, it can resonate with the player, so as to create more beautiful music.


    "You have the heart of the piano and must have a very keen insight into the music. Although you lack some playing skills, you only need to practice hard and reach a certain height in a short time. When you play the music with the heart of the piano, you will certainly make the huanpei shine its light." The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Obviously, it was not an impulse for him to give the huanpei to Qin Xuan.


    He saw the potential of Qin Xuan, at least on the way of Qin Dao, unlimited.


    Qin Xuan also understood when he heard the words of the purple emperor. He turned and faced the purple emperor. For the first time, his face showed respectful color, bowed and hugged his fist and said, "elder, great grace, the Eastern Emperor Yu will never forget."


    Looking at the handsome figure in front of him, the purple emperor suddenly showed an incomparably bright smile in his eyes. He had seen that this son''s heart hides a fierce tiger, which is not ignorant and arrogant. Only those who really understand can understand the exposed pride.

 Chapter 1652

    "This piano has its own spirit, which is not under the control of ordinary people. Try to play a song first."


    The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s a Hongbao prefect Qin. Naturally, it''s extraordinary.".


    "Well, I''ll try." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and then he reached out to grasp the huanpei. When his palm touched the huanpei, he felt a thick and gentle force pouring into his palm, and then the force spread among his limbs and bones.


    At this moment, his whole person seemed to have been sublimated, and his spiritual strength seemed to have been enhanced. His eyes glowed with a dazzling light and looked elated.


    Seeing the change in Qin Xuan''s look, Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    Somehow, her resentment towards Qin Xuan suddenly weakened a lot, and even a little more appreciation.


    Is it because of huanpei?


    Qin Xuan took the huanpei out of the box and put it carefully on his knees. Then he touched the string with his fingers, but he didn''t start playing immediately, as if something was brewing.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s state at the moment, the purple emperor nodded slightly. It seems that the boy has indeed learned a lot during this period of time, but he doesn''t know what effect it will be when playing.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan immediately recalled a song on the piano score in his mind. This song is called intoxicated chanting. The difficulty is relatively simple. You can try how high your integration with huanpei is first.


    Qin Xuan''s fingers began to dance on the strings, but this time, they didn''t make the same sound as at the piano meeting a month ago. At this time, the piano sound was very pure and melodious, like pondering, like an ethereal meaning, which made people couldn''t help but indulge in it.


    "Good!" The purple emperor''s eyes showed a happy look, which was much better than he expected. He made such progress in only one month. This son''s talent in zither is amazing. Over time, he will achieve extraordinary achievements!


    In the purple emperor''s view, Qin Xuan''s Qin Dao talent may be superior to his martial arts talent.


    The trial battle of Jiusheng island is very cruel. The more it goes to the back, the more harsh it becomes. It even needs the help of external forces to go further.


    The purple emperor believed that Qin Xuan''s martial arts strength alone was not enough. If he wanted to stand out, he had to master at least one other ability.


    Qin Shu is the greatest help he can give Qin Xuan. He gives Qin Xuan the ring pendant, hoping that he can grow up quickly.


    As for Qin Xuan, he can only see his own nature.


    Qin Xuan''s music kept blooming from his fingertips, and the sound lingered around the beam. Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed. He had already remembered the music score, and there would be no mistake even if he didn''t look at it.


    In fact, even Qin Xuan himself didn''t expect that he would play such melodious and pleasant piano sounds. He couldn''t believe it.


    It can be seen that the sound will be different when playing with different piano.


    Hongbao level zither is really not comparable to ordinary zither.


    The intoxicated chant was very short, but it was played in a moment. Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the purple emperor and Xiyue, and said with a smile: "how was the song just now?"


    "Much better than last time..." The night moon''s eyes seemed to be stagnant there, and there was only a month between them. Did his piano attainments change so dramatically?


    It''s incredible.


    How did he do it?


    There may be some reasons for huanpei, but his improvement in zither attainments is also obvious.


    Is this the advantage of having a piano heart?


    Although Xiyue knows the piano, she has never had the heart of the piano, so she has not felt the role of the heart of the piano.


    "Just now, you have touched the threshold of the piano path, but you still need to practice hard. In addition, I hope you can let go of your imagination and don''t be bound by the piano score. Only when you have no score in your heart can you play the real piano music." The purple emperor said again.


    "Remember." The Qin Emperor''s words were slightly clear, but his chin was slightly purple.


    In fact, the master once told him not to be bound by the piano music itself. The real pure piano cultivation never needs to read the piano score. It is all improvised. In this way, it can often create unexpected piano sounds.


    Because of this, the master didn''t deliberately teach him how to play, let him feel and explore the true meaning of Qin Dao.


    That''s exactly what purple emperor said just now.


    If there is no song in the heart, it is a song.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at Purple emperor. Seeing the frivolous and lazy color on the latter''s face, it seemed that he didn''t care about everything. Even Hongbao prefect Qin said to send it out.


    Qin Xuan felt more and more that the purple emperor was unfathomable. It seemed that such a figure should not belong to a place like xuanyue island.


    "Go back first." The purple emperor waved to him and said, "I''m going to rest."


    "I''ll leave now." Qin Xuan arched his hand and looked at the night moon. Then he was ready to leave here.


    When Qin Xuan walked out a few steps, a dull and incomparable voice came from behind.


    "At noon on the third day, set out for Jiusheng island. It''s out of date!"


    When Qin Xuan heard the sound, a bright smile burst out on his face.


    Are you going to Jiusheng island in three days?


    It''s really fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qianqin mountain, TIANQIN palace, qinzhu and others have returned from ziyunxuan. Now he is telling qianqin ancient emperor what happened in ziyunxuan.


    "Yuanshan, was it crushed?" The ancient emperor qianqin shot a sharp light in his deep eyes. It seems that the young man of the Eastern Emperor is very powerful.


    "Although the purple Emperor didn''t promise any of us, the child felt that he was more inclined to the Eastern Emperor Yu." Qin Bamboo whispered.


    The ancient emperor qianqin didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is it because the ancient emperor qianqin wanted to have a relationship with the Eastern Emperor, so he worked hard on the Eastern Emperor Yu?" Qin Zhu looked at qianqin ancient emperor and asked again.


    "If it were someone else, maybe they would really hold such an idea, but purple emperor''s words would not." The ancient emperor qianqin said positively, as if he knew the purple emperor very well.


    "Why?" Qin Zhu showed a trace of doubt.


    "With the strength of purple emperor, he is fully qualified to go to other stronger islands to settle down and get some good resources, but he chose to settle in xuanyue Island, which means that he does not pursue fame and wealth, and the temptation is not great for him."


    Qianqin ancient emperor showed a trace of admiration: "this is also the point I respect him most. If I can look down on fame, wealth and power, it''s natural that his cultivation level is above me."


    Qin Zhu trembled in her heart and looked at the tall and dignified figure in front of her.


    Adoptive father, do you think you are inferior to purple emperor?


    "If the purple emperor really refuses to help at that time, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to spend some money for your father. Your future is the most important."


    The ancient emperor qianqin turned his eyes, looked at Qin Zhu and said, "you don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll arrange everything. You just need to ensure that you can give full play to your real strength in the trial war, and don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "I understand." Qin Zhu''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. This opportunity is hard won. Success or failure depends on it. He will try his best to seize it.


    Soon, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, the whole xuanyue island seemed to vibrate. Countless people walked out from all directions and gathered in the same direction, Zhuzhen.


    Bamboo town is the first of the four ancient towns. In fact, it is the core of xuanyue island. Therefore, if something big happens, everyone will go to bamboo town.


    Nowadays, the trial war of Jiusheng island is no longer a secret for the people of xuanyue island. Almost everyone knows that the trial war is about to start.


    This also means that a group of Tianjiao with the highest talent will leave xuanyue island and go to Jiusheng island to participate in the battle of trial and fight for their future.


    It sounds very exciting and blood boiling, but after understanding the cruelty of the trial war, it makes people sigh and feel sad.


    Dozens of people participate in every trial battle, but only two or three people have really made achievements. When others go, they are just a foil, but they have become a stepping stone for others.


    At this time, in the center of bamboo town, there is a very vast open space, surrounded by people, but no one takes a step to the empty place.


    There is the place where Tianjiao is going to Jiusheng island.


    Suddenly, many people raised their heads and looked at a void. They saw many powerful breath rushing in that direction. The head of the middle-aged was dignified and dignified, wearing gorgeous robes and shining. His body revealed an unparalleled spirit, as if he were proud of heaven and earth.


    "Qianqin ancient emperor." Many people looked surprised, their hearts trembled slightly, and qianqin mountain came first.


    Qianqin mountain is in Zhuzhen, so it''s the first place to come.


    The ancient emperor qianqin and the people of qianqin mountain came directly to a position in the open space. The ancient emperor qianqin stood proudly in the front, and the person next to him was qinzhu.


    Before long, many powerful men came from the other direction. In front of them were two middle-aged people, one wearing a gold robe and the other wearing a white robe. The robes were embroidered with dragon patterns, like totems. The two stood together, and the contrast was very obvious.


    This line of figures comes from the Shuanglong hall in Shuanglong Town, and the two middle-aged men are the Golden Dragon Emperor and the Silver Dragon Emperor respectively.


    The Golden Dragon Emperor and the Silver Dragon Emperor are actually human beings. They are known as the Dragon Emperor only because they have practiced the divine power and martial arts of the dragon family.


    After some time, the strongmen of Yinhua town and Qinghong town also came one after another. The immortal tea sect guarded Yinhua Town, while the power of Qinghong town was called Qinghong palace.


    The four forces each occupy a position in the open space.


    In addition to the trial war every 50 years, the four forces will hardly gather in one place at the same time. After all, the four forces belong to a competitive relationship, and water and fire can''t be tolerated.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is also among the crowd, witnessing the prosperous scenery ahead!

 Chapter 1653

    All the four forces gathered in Zhuzhen. It took 50 years to see this scene. Therefore, there were a large number of people inside and outside Zhuzhen, and almost all the people from xuanyue island came.


    In addition to the four major forces, xuanyue Island actually has some other forces, but it is not as deep as the four major forces. The strongest person is only the Early Imperial realm. There are not many disciples under the door, and there are fewer Tianjiao figures.


    However, they will not give up easily this time.


    Even if you can''t stand out, it''s good to see the world and see the style of the real top Tianjiao.


    "Two dragon emperors, long time no see." The ancient emperor qianqin glanced in the direction of the people in the Shuanglong hall. There was no emotion in his dark eyes, as if he just said something casually.


    The Golden Dragon Emperor and the Silver Dragon Emperor looked at the ancient emperor qianqin. They looked very calm. The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "some ideas are gone, but it seems that your spirit is not as strong as before!"


    "Really?" The ancient emperor of qianqin was noncommittal and said faintly, "no one dares to come to our qianqin mountain to be presumptuous if it is not strong."


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor. Then he looked away from the ancient emperor qianqin and ignored him.


    When the crowd heard the dialogue between the leaders of the two forces, their eyes were full of incomparably wonderful looks. Before the trial war began, the two forces had been competing against each other. I wonder if there will be other sparks on the road.


    Behind the Golden Dragon Emperor and the Silver Dragon Emperor, there are more than ten young figures. These dozen people are the most outstanding disciples of the generation of Shuanglong hall. Among them, a handsome young man is particularly outstanding. He is tall and straight, standing there like a long gun, emitting a strong and incomparable spirit.


    Guo Tian, the younger generation of the Golden Dragon Emperor in the double dragon hall, his eyes were suddenly cold. How could he not hear it? Purple emperor, this is satirizing him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. If we don''t start again, I''m afraid there''s no place for us to live there."


    At this time, an old and kind voice came out, many people turned their eyes, and the person who spoke was Yinhua old man who had never spoken.


    Yinhua old man spoke when qianqin ancient emperor competed with Jinlong emperor, obviously to ease the atmosphere.


    "Hum!" The Golden Dragon Emperor snorted coldly. His wild and rough face seemed to have a sharp color. It seemed that he was in a bad mood.


    Being satirized in front of so many people, where does he put his face as the Lord of the temple?


    He would never have let it go without something important today.


    "It''s really time to start." Immortal Qinghong also said.


    At this moment, Qin Zhu glanced around the purple emperor, but he didn''t find the figure of the Eastern Emperor Yu. His heart trembled slightly. Could it be that things had changed?


    However, the purple emperor had already sensed the existence of Qin Xuan. He looked at the location of Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can go with me!"


    The voice of the purple emperor fell, and the eyes of countless people present immediately solidified in the air, looking stunned and inexplicable.


    Who did the purple emperor say this to?


    If you don''t mind


    The tone seemed to beg the man to walk with him.


    The pretty face of Xiyue beside the purple emperor was also full of consternation. Naturally, she knew who the purple emperor said this to, but was it too exaggerated?


    Just a descendant of the imperial realm. Do you deserve it?

 Chapter 1654

    Among the crowd, Qin Xuan looked a little strange.


    The purple emperor is really speechless and endlessly dead!


    Such words can be said, admire, admire!


    "Childe, did the purple emperor say that to you?" Chu Yun''s eyes were wide open, and his face showed a look of incomparable exaggeration.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t answer Chu Yun''s words. He directly raised his feet and walked in the direction of the purple emperor.


    When seeing a demon handsome figure walking towards the purple emperor, the crowd couldn''t help but fall on this person, and their face was a little confused. Who is this person and why have they never seen him before?


    Qin Xuan didn''t wear a mask today, so few people recognized him as the man who broke into Ziyun Xuan that day.


    "It''s him!" Qin Zhu stared at Qin Xuan with a sharp edge in his eyes. No wonder he didn''t find it. It turned out that he didn''t wear a mask today. Is this his real face?


    Such a demon Jun is really similar to the way he practices.


    Qin Zhu clearly remembers that Qin Xuan made two moves, and the forces released in those two times contain powerful demon rules.


    It can be seen that this person is good at the power of demons.


    Qin Xuan walked up to the purple emperor, looked at the purple emperor and said with a smile: "the purple emperor is the top strongman of xuanyue island. How can the younger generation dislike walking with the purple emperor?"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, making the crowd tremble hard again.


    They clearly heard that this person did not dare to dislike, but would not dislike.


    It''s true that one dares to speak and the other dares to answer.


    be convinced.


    "Is Dong Huang Yu?" Just as the crowd was immersed in shock, a voice came out, which immediately attracted the eyes of all people. The ancient emperor qianqin was looking at the man, as if that sentence was said to him.


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan nodded faintly and responded positively to the words of qianqin ancient emperor.


    Void, suddenly silent.


    Countless faces showed an extremely wonderful look, with doubts, amazement and disbelief.


    This man''s surname is the Eastern Emperor.


    At this time, the eyes of Yinhua old man, Jinlong emperor, Yinlong emperor and Qinghong immortal also fell on Qin Xuan one after another. Their eyes kept flashing and I didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Since qianqin ancient emperor spoke this person''s name in public, he must have something to do with the Eastern Emperor.


    "Are you from the Eastern Emperor?" The ancient emperor qianqin asked Qin Xuan again.


    People in the Eastern imperial dynasty must come from the Eastern imperial family, but those who go out of the Eastern imperial family may not be in the Eastern imperial dynasty.


    The real owner of Donghuang island is the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    The reason why qianqin ancient emperor asked this was to know whether Qin Xuan came from the lineage of the Eastern Emperor. If it was this lineage, Qin Zhu could give up fighting with it, because it couldn''t compete at all.


    But if it''s just collateral, you can also argue.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. What does qianqin ancient emperor mean?


    Cross examine his details?


    "Qianqin, this is related to the privacy of Donghuang Yu. As an elder, you''d better not ask more." The purple emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said something, as if he had just said something insignificant, but it made many people''s eyes show a different color.


    What is the relationship between the purple emperor and the Eastern Emperor Yu? He even opened his mouth to block the words for him.


    The ancient emperor qianqin took a deep look at Qin Xuan after hearing the words of the purple emperor. Qin Zhu guessed that there was nothing wrong. The purple emperor really wanted to be more inclined to the Eastern Emperor Yu. It seems that he needs to make second-hand preparations.


    The purple emperor has opened his mouth, and the ancient emperor qianqin naturally has no reason to continue questioning, which will appear that he has lost his identity.


    "If there''s nothing else, let''s go." The purple emperor opened his mouth to the crowd.


    Qianqin ancient emperor, Yinhua old man, Qinghong immortal and other strong people had no objection. Then they rose up one after another, releasing an incomparably powerful breath and sweeping the space above the open space.


    The people below felt the pressure falling from the sky, and their hearts shook violently. However, their eyes twinkled with an excited color that is difficult to hide. I hope they can achieve good results this time!


    A gust of wind roared past, and dozens of figures broke through the air and shot away in the direction outside xuanyue island. The speed was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye. It was like countless streamers across the space, which made people dizzy.


    At this time, five large ships have been prepared outside xuanyue island. All the five ships are made of special materials, which can resist the corrosion of the sea of life and death for a long time without being damaged halfway.


    Although xuanyue island belongs to one of the Xihua islands, it is on the edge. Jiusheng island is in the center of Xihua islands, hundreds of thousands of miles away from xuanyue island. Even for imperial figures, it takes a whole day to fly to Jiusheng Island, let alone the vast majority of people on this trip.


    Everyone got on the boat and a special boatman set sail. Immediately, five large ships left xuanyue island and headed for the central area of Xihua islands.


    On one of the ships, purple emperor, Qin Xuan and Xi Yue sat together. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. Qin Zhu and Yin yue''er were also on the ship.


    Silver moon''s beautiful eyes looked at the direction of the three people of the purple emperor. She looked at the purple emperor and then moved away. When looking at Qin Xuan, her eyes stayed for a few more seconds, as if she was looking at the young man from the Eastern Emperor''s family.


    She has lived on xuanyue island since urination, and has never been to the outer island. What''s more, she didn''t expect to see the people of Donghuang one day.


    However, Qin Xuan is practicing at the moment and doesn''t look at others at all.


    Qin Zhu noticed Yin Yuer''s eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly, with a bit of cold in his eyes.


    Is even she interested in that man?


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor."


    A soft and pure voice came. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but open his eyes and felt a gust of fragrance blowing on his face, refreshing, accompanied by a beautiful figure like a fairy.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the beautiful woman standing in front of him, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at him are very quiet, it seems that he has not been affected at all, and there is not the admiration of many people on xuanyue island. Yinyue''er has a sense of loss in her heart. Is she so charming?


    At this time, the purple emperor looked back and forth at Qin Xuan and Yin Yueer, and his eyes seemed to have a strange smell.


    "I''ll go around and talk to you." The purple emperor stood up, took another look at Xi Yue and asked, "Xi Yue, don''t you also want to go around?"


    "I......" the evening moon god Seton solidified there. When did she say this?


    "Not yet?" The silver emperor stood up and looked at her. It seemed that the purple moon had gone


    Qin Xuan looked at the back of the two men who had left. He was speechless in his heart. As for this?


    At this time, yinyue''er also said nothing, as if she was just standing there looking at Qin Xuan.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the space where the two people were located was somewhat unusual, attracting many onlookers around.


    The people looked at them with a strange look. They heard that the tea fairy had a close relationship with Mr. Zhu. They seemed to have mutual feelings. However, at the moment, the tea fairy took the initiative to find the young man of the Eastern Emperor. Did she dump Mr. Zhu?


    "What can the tea fairy do for me?" Qin Xuan was helpless and finally took the initiative to speak.


    "I thought the Eastern Emperor would keep silent. It''s not easy for you to speak!" Yinyue''er smiled and smiled, as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom, but there was a holy beauty in her charm.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "tea fairy is also very good. Ordinary people don''t have this patience to stand here and wait for me to take the initiative to speak."


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, yinyue''er couldn''t help looking at it for a while. She had never seen such a demon handsome face. The smile just now was even more fascinating.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Probably, it is to describe a person with his face.


    Although Qin Xuan''s look is deliberately frivolous and boastful, as if she has an attempt on Yin Yuer, as a woman, Yin Yuer has her own judgment. She can feel that Qin Xuan has no other feelings for her.


    This made her both happy and disappointed.


    Happily, unlike those vulgar people, Qin Xuan only coveted her face, but disappointed that her proud face did not attract the man in front of her.


    "Take the liberty to ask, is the son of the Eastern Emperor from the Eastern Emperor island?" Silver moon asked tentatively.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head and said that if he answered yes, he might reveal a flaw.


    "Oh, I see." Silver moon nodded cleverly, not from Donghuang Island, so it should not be the direct blood of Donghuang family, nor the people of Donghuang Dynasty.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, she was a little happy, inexplicably happy.


    "Then why did you come to xuanyue island?" Silver moon asked curiously.


    Qin Xuan glanced at yinyue''er. His eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. His tone was very cold and said, "don''t you know that it''s best not to inquire about other people''s affairs?"


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s suddenly cold eyes, yinyue''er trembled in her heart. A flash of panic flashed in her beautiful eyes, and vaguely guessed that she might have asked the wrong question.


    "Sorry, I was wrong just now. Have a good rest, young master." Yinyue''er apologized to Qin Xuan and then left here.


    Looking at the figure of yinyue''er leaving, Qin Xuan didn''t have much waves on his face. His eyes closed again, as if he continued to enter the state of cultivation.


    But his heart didn''t calm down.


    Even though he had only the first contact with Yin Yueer, from the brief contact just now, he felt that she was a very simple and kind woman. Because of her simplicity, there were not many taboos, and some questions were asked directly.


    However, if such a character is good on xuanyue Island, once you go to other places, you may be used and bullied.


    Qin Xuan knew that from the beginning of the trial battle of Jiusheng Island, he would enter the sight of more people. At that time, the people around him would also be peeped by many dark eyes. He didn''t know when the danger would come.


    He didn''t want Yin Yueer to be involved, so he deliberately showed indifference to her just now, not really hating her, but to protect her from harm.

 Chapter 1655

    Looking at yinyue''er walking away from Qin Xuan, Qin Zhu''s calm eyes contain a trace of deep meaning, which makes people unable to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    Soon after, the purple emperor and Xiyue returned to Qin Xuan.


    "How''s it going, boy?" A joking voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, and the purple emperor whispered to him.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and looked at the purple emperor for some unknown reason.


    How about what?


    "The girl yinyue''er has grown up a little bit. She has a gentle and kind personality and good talent. It''s still good to marry as a daughter-in-law. Do you want to think about it?"


    The purple emperor''s eyes flashed a sly color, and then said, "if you have this idea, I can propose marriage to old Yinhua. I believe he will give me face."


    Qin Xuan''s face was black when he heard the words of the purple emperor. It turned out that the true face of the purple emperor was like this. He was wrong


    "If you''re not interested, don''t do anything for me." Qin Xuan couldn''t help staring at the purple emperor and seemed to be warning him.


    "Oh, you have the courage. Now you dare to challenge me. Believe it or not, I will kick you down the sea of life and death, so that you will never find your way back?" The purple emperor raised his eyebrows and showed a cruel color in his eyes.


    The boy is really a little rampant. Do you think no one can cure him?


    However, Qin Xuan turned his head directly and stopped looking at him, as if he had ignored him.


    Kick him off the sea of life and death?


    He bet purple Emperor didn''t dare to do so.


    Looking at Qin Xuan, he ignored himself like this, as if fearless. The purple emperor blinked, feeling a little ashamed.


    At this moment, he really wanted to kick the boy down!


    Xi Yue saw the communication between them. Now she can see it calmly, as if she had been used to their way of communication.


    If it is not arrogant enough, it will not be Donghuang Yu.


    As for Chu Yun, although he got on the boat with Qin Xuan, after all, his identity was very ordinary and he was not a Tianjiao figure who participated in the trial war. No one was willing to pay attention to him.


    As for Qin Xuan, he didn''t have the courage to go.


    After all, the purple emperor is sitting there. He is just an ordinary emperor. How dare he be on an equal footing with the purple emperor?


    Therefore, he can only squat in the corner alone and dare not approach anyone.


    For the next period of time, the space was extremely quiet. Five large ships were driving rapidly on the sea of life and death. Although there were slight waves on the sea, this fluctuation would hardly be affected by the large ship, and the people on board would not feel any abnormality or discomfort.


    The people on board are either practicing meditation or chatting with people around them. The atmosphere is very harmonious and there is no sense of urgency to participate in a big war.


    At one moment, in a direction not far from the five ships, there was a strong sound of waves tumbling, which alerted many people on board and turned their eyes to that direction.


    In that direction, there are seven big ships driving rapidly on the sea. Moreover, each big ship is very tall and magnificent. The ship body releases incomparably bright brilliance, which falls on the sea, reflects extremely dazzling light, and converges in the air, as if forming an extremely gorgeous landscape.


    "What magnificent ships, where do these ships come from?" A disciple of the double dragon hall sighed with admiration when he saw the beautiful scene in front of him. He had never seen such a magnificent ship before. The people on board must have come from a powerful island.


    Not only this person thinks so, many people on the five ships on xuanyue island have a trace of envy. If they were born on such an island, they should be very different now.


    Qin Xuan was also shocked by the reaction of people around him. He looked in the direction of people''s eyes and saw the ships. He suddenly released a purple golden luster in his eyes, as if he could penetrate the endless void and look directly at the ships.


    Later, Qin Xuan found a special place. In the penetration of those large ships, there was a big character engraved with dragon flying and Phoenix Dancing: cloud.


    At this time, on a large ship in the center, a proud young man sitting on the throne seemed to feel that he was peeped here. Suddenly, he looked up and looked up at the sky. A terrible light was emitted from his bright eyes like stars, stabbing in the direction of the void like a sharp sword, which was where Qin Xuan''s consciousness was.


    Qin Xuan felt an attack coming, and immediately took back his eyes. There was no strange look on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    "Who is peeping here!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the proud young man. He looked extremely sharp and still stared at the void. His powerful body was filled with a powerful and unparalleled pressure, which shocked the surrounding space.


    "What happened?" There was no response from many people on board.


    Why did the bully suddenly get angry?


    "Shizi, what happened?" A middle-aged figure in a black robe hurried to the young man and asked.


    "Just now, someone dared to peep here!" The young man said coldly, with a wisp of cold light flashing in his eyes. There was an extremely strong Zhenyuan force flowing around him. Just standing there, he imposed a strong sense of oppression on the people around him.


    "Someone peeping?" Black robed middle-aged also frowned at this. In the Xihua islands, except for the other eight islands that are also Jiusheng Island, it can be said that no island is not afraid of yunhuang island. Is it that the people of other Jiusheng islands secretly peeped in order to spy on the military situation?


    "There are several ships over there. Can it be them?" At this time, someone suddenly pointed to a direction.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people on board looked over there. Sure enough, they saw several ships running, and the direction was roughly the same as theirs.


    It seems that I also went to participate in the trial war.


    "Master Yan, follow me!" The young man spoke proudly, and then his body soared into the air, releasing a powerful pressure. Then he stepped in the void and left the ship directly in the direction of the five ships.


    And with him, there was the middle-aged man in black.


    The people on the five ships on xuanyue island have been observing the ships over there. When they saw two people coming towards them, many faces showed a look of surprise. Did they come to say hello to them?


    However, Qin Xuan frowned when he saw the two people approaching. Was it because of his peeping?


    Purple emperor, qianqin ancient emperor, Yinhua old man and other strong emperors also looked in that direction and had some doubts in their hearts.


    Yunhuang island is one of the nine holy islands. Its strength is many times stronger than xuanyue island. Why did you come to them?


    Soon, the proud young man and the middle-aged man in black came to the sky of the five big ships on xuanyue Island, but did not land, but stood in mid air, as if looking down at the crowd below with a condescending attitude.


    "Just now, who peeped at my ship on yunhuang island? Now stand up to me!" The young man spoke loudly to the crowd on xuanyue Island below, with an unparalleled sense of pride in his tone. He was impolite, as if he were interrogating.


    These arrogant gestures made the faces of the people on xuanyue island a little ugly. Some vigorous people even clenched their fists. These two people were too arrogant!


    Not only stand in the sky and talk to them, but also the tone of opening is so strong. When they are servants?


    "All of us are here and have never left. How can anyone spy on your yunhuang island?" There was an angry voice below.


    The young man turned his eyes on the speaker and said coldly, "there are no other ships in this thousands of miles except you five ships. Who will it be if it''s not you?"


    Hearing the youth''s words, the people of xuanyue island became more angry. Without any evidence, they just came to ask them for guilt by relying on their own subjective conjecture?


    Is this funny?


    At the moment, qianqin ancient emperor, Yinhua old man and other imperial leaders also look sharp. Yunhuang Island doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Only two people dared to come and ask questions. One of them was a descendant of the imperial realm.


    This is, when they xuanyue island is empty?


    However, although they were angry, they did not dare to attack easily. The other party came from yunhuang Island, one of the nine holy islands, and even had two saints sitting in the town. For xuanyue Island, it can be called a behemoth.


    They can''t provoke such existence.


    They have to swallow it if they can''t swallow it.


    This is also why the other two people dare to come to them for questioning. Obviously, they have absolute confidence in the power of yunhuang island. Except for the other eight holy islands, no island can provoke them in the territory of Xihua islands.


    But at this time, a figure slowly rose into the air and came to the height of yunhuang island.


    Seeing the action of the figure, everyone on xuanyue island was shocked, and their hearts were vaguely excited.


    At the critical moment, none of the ancient emperor qianqin and others dared to move. The person who finally stood up was the purple emperor!


    The young man of yunhuang island was also surprised when he saw the purple emperor stand up. Unexpectedly, someone dared to stand up. Was it that this person was peeping just now?


    "Who are you?" The young man''s tone was still arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to the purple emperor.


    "Purple emperor."


    He took a step forward.


    This step fell, and suddenly a terrible power of the road was condensed in front of him. The wind was strong, and there was an incomparably dazzling purple light of lightning raging out, condensing a thunder spear and stabbing the youth in the direction.


    The young man looked startled. He didn''t expect that the other party would shoot him directly. Moreover, the means were so fierce and merciless.


    "Presumptuous!" An angry cry sounded, and the middle-aged man in black beside the young man also took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came out, and a fiery Zhenyuan roared forward, just like a sacred fire dragon falling from the sky. The fire dragon''s body seemed to contain a powerful Taoist power, as if it could burn everything.


    For a moment, the thunder spear collided with the sacred fire dragon, and the space was shocked severely.


    With a loud noise, the spear penetrated the body of the fire dragon at a very fast speed. However, the flame on the fire dragon completely annihilated the spear, and the two burst at almost the same time.

 Chapter 1656

    The void was silent, except for the trembling heartbeat of the people below.


    No one expected that the purple emperor would act so decisively, like without thinking, which was beyond their expectation.


    The ancient emperor qianqin, the old man Yinhua, the Double Dragon Emperor of gold and silver and the immortal Qinghong all looked at the purple emperor with a look of shock. Even they didn''t expect the purple emperor to do this.


    Although it is very detoxifying, it also brought serious consequences to xuanyue island.


    If you annoy yunhuang Island, everyone will die if the saint is angry.


    "Shizi, be careful, this person''s strength is not simple!" Yan Feng whispered to the young man secretly, but his eyes were still staring at the purple emperor, always on guard against the purple emperor''s actions.


    Yan Feng is the teacher of this young man, so the young man calls him Yan Shi.


    When the young man heard Yan Feng''s words, his pupils narrowed slightly. Yan Shi was in the peak state of emperor territory. Even in yunhuang Island, there were few people who could beat him in the same territory. It was really not easy for him to compete with Yan Shi.


    "You know who he is. If you hurt him just now, there will be only one way to die!" Yan Feng said coldly to the purple emperor. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''m the one who just peeped. What do you want?" The purple emperor looked at the two people in yunhuang island and spoke faintly. Their tone was very calm, as if they were just saying a very ordinary thing.


    What do you want?


    It seems that I don''t care about them at all.


    After hearing the words of the purple emperor, all the people on xuanyue Island showed an excited look. They are worthy of being the purple emperor. They have always had a unique style and have never let them down!


    "I''m Yunyao, the eldest son of Sirius king of yunhuang island. What do you think I should do to you just now?" Yunyao stared coldly at the purple emperor. He was arrogant. Didn''t he experience real despair?


    "Kill me?" The purple emperor smiled sarcastically and said, "you might as well guess what I will do to you before the people of yunhuang Island find me?"


    Yunyao''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and the smell on his body was colder.


    What about him.


    This is, threatening him?


    "What Island do you come from?" Yunyao glanced at the crowd below and asked. His tone was still very proud, as if he were high above.


    However, no one dares to respond to his words, which may cause great difficulties.


    Yunhuang island is one of the nine holy islands, with unfathomable details. The cultivated Tianjiao strength is generally strong. Once they are targeted in the trial war, it''s not too miserable.


    "Xuanyue island."


    However, at this time, a very untimely voice came out.


    At the same moment when the voice fell, I saw a figure in blue standing up slowly from the board of the boat, looked up at the clouds above, and said faintly: "xuanyue Island, remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    On the ship where Qin Xuan is located, countless people look at Qin Xuan one after another. It seems that they want to cut Qin Xuan thousands of times.


    The people on the other four ships also clearly heard Qin Xuan''s words. One by one, their faces turned purple with anger and almost ran away on the spot.


    The bastard not only emphasized it, but also asked the other party if they remember it. It''s killing them


    "Fool!" Guo Tian uttered a voice. There was a strong sense of dragon flowing on his body. There was a strong anger in his eyes towards Qin Xuan. He wanted to kill Qin Xuan on the spot.


    Does this fool run amok because he is a member of the Eastern Emperor family?


    It''s okay if you''re unlucky. You have to pull all of them. Damn it!


    Qin Zhu''s eyes were also extremely cold. He tried not to have conflicts with the people of Jiusheng island in the early stage of the plan, so that he could go further. However, when this happened, he was afraid that it would be targeted by yunhuang island.


    A look of consternation appeared on Yunyao''s face, xuanyue island?


    He has never heard of the name.


    Since he hasn''t heard of it, it must be an island, which can''t compete with yunhuang island at all.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes across the air. The space seemed to be still at this moment.


    Then Yunyao suddenly showed a smile on his face and said to Qin Xuan, "xuanyue island? Benshizi, remember, you are also going to participate in the trial war. At that time, I will let someone take good care of you!"


    Many people in xuanyue Island were as dead as ashes when they heard this, and even a trace of despair came into their hearts.


    It is already very difficult for them to participate in the war under normal circumstances. If they are deliberately targeted by yunhuang Island, it is almost impossible to enter the top 100.


    The strength of Jiusheng island is not for fun.


    "Master Yan, let''s go." Yunyao said, Yan Feng nodded, and they turned to leave.


    However, after leaving without making progress, Yunyao''s steps suddenly stopped. He looked back at Qin Xuan on the ship and asked, "I forgot to ask. What''s your name?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Yunyao indifferently and said lazily, "in the battle of trial, you will know who I am."


    Yunyao was stunned first, and then he understood the meaning behind this sentence.


    The man said that he would know his name in the trial war, which means that he is confident that he will become famous in the trial war and stand out from countless Tianjiao who participated in the war.


    "Interesting!" Yunyao smiled again. Unexpectedly, on a small xuanyue Island, there were two people who were not afraid of death. One dared to fight him and the other dared to let him remember his name. It really surprised him!


    "Go." Yunyao took back his eyes and walked across the void, while Yan Feng closely followed him.


    Watching Yunyao and Yan Feng gradually disappear in sight, the Tianjiao eyes of xuanyue Island shoot in the same direction, and their eyes appear extremely sharp.


    "Should you give us an account of this?" In the direction of qianqin mountain, someone spoke coldly to Qin Xuan.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu''s words offended Yunyao. Have you ever considered the feelings of others?


    At this time, yinyue''er''s beautiful eyes also looked at Qin Xuan. Her look was a little complicated.


    Although Na Yunyao was really strong, he didn''t do anything too much to them. As long as he endured a little at that time, maybe the matter will pass and there will be no result, but Dong Huangyu chose the most extreme approach.


    Is it because of the blood of the Donghuang family, unwilling to bow their heads easily?


    She sighed in her heart. Although she could vaguely understand Qin Xuan''s thoughts, they would not be better in this way.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." A dignified voice came out. The ancient emperor qianqin looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you have offended Yunyao to death just now, but this should not involve other people in xuanyue island. You really should explain this to everyone."


    The ancient emperor qianqin spoke in person, and the weight is naturally very heavy.


    "Qianqin, you can see the situation very clearly just now. Are you willing to be despised and humiliated by people on other islands?" The purple emperor glanced at the ancient emperor qianqin with a serious tone.


    Just now, the ancient emperor qianqin didn''t stand up and say a word. He allowed a descendant of the imperial territory in Yunyao to dictate in the sky and forget the dignity of the dignified figures in the imperial territory.


    At this moment, but stand up and scold a younger generation?


    Purple emperor only feels ironic.


    At the moment, he is a little glad that he didn''t choose Qin and bamboo. If he chose Qin and bamboo, he will regret it now, but he won''t choose donghuangyu.


    "Yinhua, what do you think?" Qianqin ancient emperor knew that it was inappropriate for him to stand up and accuse a younger generation at this time, so he wanted to win over some people to stand in the same camp with him.


    "Since it has happened, forget it." Old Yinhua shook his head and seemed to want to let it go.


    Yinhua old man is the oldest of the leaders of the four major forces, and he has participated in the trial war the most times. Therefore, he has seen it very thoroughly. Even if he has not been targeted by yunhuang Island, the achievements of xuanyue island are very limited. Few people can stand out, and others are just a round of tour.


    In that case, it doesn''t make much difference whether it is targeted or not. At most, the ranking is just a little backward. However, it doesn''t reach the top position. What''s the significance of ranking?


    Moreover, just now the Eastern Emperor Yu just made a few understatement words, but showed a strong momentum, which was not far from the cloud. No one in xuanyue island''s generation had such heroic and extraordinary spirit.


    Even Qin Bamboo is much inferior.


    Just now, Qin Zhu, like qianqin ancient emperor, has been watching silently without any action.


    Only from this point, he has lost to the Eastern Emperor Yu. No wonder the purple Emperor didn''t choose him, but chose the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    I have to say, purple emperor''s vision is really accurate.


    Hearing the words of old Yinhua, the ancient emperor qianqin looked a little embarrassed. Is old Yinhua deliberately dismantling his platform?


    Yinhua, however, does not think the same for other people.


    The silver dragon emperor also looked at Qin Xuan and said, "because of your fault, all the disciples of our four forces suffered unfair treatment. They practiced hard for decades in order to become famous in the war of trial, but your actions may ruin their future. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    The tone of the Silver Dragon Emperor is more relaxed than that of the qianqin ancient emperor, but the meaning is the same.


    Qin Xuan, you must give an account of this matter.


    Qianqin ancient emperor looked a little surprised at the Silver Dragon Emperor. He and the gold and silver dragon emperor have always been at odds. They will quarrel when they meet, but this time, they were on the same front.


    The purple emperor also looked at the Silver Dragon Emperor, but didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t control other people''s mouths.


    "Qinghong, what about you?" The ancient emperor qianqin looked at immortal Qinghong again, obviously asking his opinion.


    Immortal Qinghong looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "I appreciate your courage, but your move just now is really impulsive. If you can remedy it, it will be better."


    The words of immortal Qinghong seem to be praising Qin Xuan, but in fact, they still have the same meaning as the ancient emperor qianqin.


    The reason why I say so euphemistically is not only because of Qin Xuan''s identity, but also because of the relationship between the purple emperor.


    A trial war only affects the disciples of their sect. It doesn''t matter to them. If you make enemies with purple emperor, you will lose a lot because of small things.

 Chapter 1657

    Of course, the things that should be mentioned still need to be mentioned, but we need to change the way.


    At least, don''t offend purple emperor so directly.


    For example, like the ancient emperor qianqin, it is undoubtedly the most unwise way. It will not benefit, but will directly stand on the opposite of the purple emperor, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Three of the four forces are on the same front. Only the old man Yinhua is willing to let go of this matter. For Qin Xuan, the current situation is still very unfavorable.


    Many people glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan. This time, he was afraid he couldn''t get crazy.


    Even though he is from the Eastern Emperor family, but not from the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, the deterrent is still not so strong. In the face of the oppression of real imperial figures, he probably can only choose to compromise.


    "What does the ancient emperor need me to do?" Qin Xuan looked at the ancient emperor qianqin and said that this time he didn''t call him an elder, but directly called him the ancient emperor. The change of attitude was obvious.


    Qianqin ancient emperor''s pupil contracted slightly, and he was obviously aware of this subtle change, but he was just a figure in the imperial realm. He didn''t have to care too much, and it didn''t have much impact on him.


    "After landing, immediately find the person from yunhuang Island, take the initiative to apologize to Yunyao, and claim that what happened just now is just your impulse and has nothing to do with others, so ask for his forgiveness." The ancient emperor qianqin said softly, and his tone was extremely calm. Since the matter had been mentioned, he didn''t care to offend the Eastern Emperor, so he simply did it a little better.


    As for the purple emperor, he didn''t hold any hope. He looked for other people to help.


    "If you can''t swallow that breath, you can also declare war on Yunyao in public, but you need to tell everyone that you''re not from xuanyue island. Anything you do has nothing to do with xuanyue island." Qianqin ancient emperor added again.


    Many people nodded secretly. Qianqin ancient emperor''s words are indisputable. Donghuang Yu himself was not born on xuanyue Island, but from the powerful Donghuang family. He is not afraid to offend yunhuang island. They are afraid.


    In this matter, we really should draw a clear line.


    "Let him apologize to Yunyao?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became a little strange. This joke is not funny at all.


    If he cared about yunhuang Island behind Yunyao, he would not have said that before. Now qianqin ancient emperor asked him to apologize to Yunyao. Is it possible?


    The purple emperor glanced at the ancient emperor of qianqin, and his eyes seemed indifferent. He could really say these words.


    "OK, I promise you." Qin Xuan responded with a loud voice, which immediately made many people look happy. Did they agree so readily?


    It''s not like his usual style.


    "I''ll find Yunyao to make everything clear and ask him not to trouble xuanyue island. From the moment I got ashore, I have nothing to do with xuanyue island. If you meet me in the trial, you don''t need to be merciful to me." Qin Xuan said calmly. After he said this, he looked at the ancient emperor qianqin. Since he wanted to draw a clear line, he would help him.


    In fact, as long as he can participate in the battle of trial, his goal has been achieved, and he will not return to xuanyue Island later.


    The people and things on xuanyue island are just an episode for him and will not affect his life.


    Of course, purple emperor is not among them.


    Qin Xuan''s voice made everyone''s eyes freeze. Unexpectedly, he was so decisive and took the initiative to draw a clear line with them. Isn''t he afraid of being retaliated by yunhuang island at all?


    Sure enough, he is a man of great influence. Even if he is only a sideline, he is very willful.


    Qianqin ancient emperor''s eyes were calm and didn''t say anything. It''s enough to do this.


    In fact, another reason why he wanted to exclude Qin Xuan from xuanyue island was that he wanted to reduce Qin Zhu''s competition.


    He heard that Qin Xuan killed Yuanshan in a second. It can be seen that this son has some strength. After all, the blood of Donghuang is flowing in his body. If he continues to stay in xuanyue Island, he may pose a threat to Qin Zhu''s reputation one day. It''s better to solve it earlier.


    It happens that this matter can be dealt with together.


    "Why should Donghuang Xiaoyou do so well? I appreciate Xiaoyou very much and hope that if I have time in the future, Xiaoyou can come to Xiancha sect as a guest." Yinhua old man looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. This made many people look different and secretly speculated about the purpose of Yinhua old man''s sentence.


    Do you really appreciate the style of the Eastern Emperor Yu, or do you intend to show friendship in front of the purple emperor, or both?


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man Yinhua and said with an arched hand, "since the old man said so, I will take back what I just said. I have nothing to do with the three forces of xuanyue island. I only keep a friend relationship with Xiancha sect. If I meet Xiancha sect disciples in the battle of trial, I will help each other."


    "So good." Yinhua old man stroked his beard and said with a smile. There was a dazzling fine light in his turbid eyes. He knew that Xiancha sect had made money this time.


    He got some news that Yuanshan, a disciple of qianqin mountain, had fought with donghuangyu and was directly crushed by donghuangyu, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs, which shows the strength of donghuangyu.


    The immortal tea sect practices the spirit binding skill, and its individual combat ability is not outstanding. Even the moon with the best talent, he doesn''t have much confidence. It might be easier if he could have the help of Dong Huangyu.


    As for being targeted by yunhuang Island, he doesn''t pay special attention. After all, the real opponent of yunhuang island is not their small islands, but eight other holy islands.


    If yunhuang Island allows the Tianjiao of the other eight holy islands to go to the end in order to target them, the first out of the nine holy islands must be yunhuang island.


    People in yunhuang island can''t understand such a simple thing.


    Qianqin ancient emperor, they are still too young after all. They have not experienced great storms. They look at things too superficially and will make wrong decisions sooner or later.


    Yinhua old man didn''t remind them of the truth. The consequences of his choice naturally have to be borne by himself, which is what they said.


    Silver moon''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and felt that things had changed so suddenly that they stood on the same front again.


    Qin Xuan also noticed that Yin Yuer was looking at himself. However, he didn''t turn his head to look at her, but looked away. His heart was a little bitter.


    He wanted to keep some distance from yinyueer, but the words of Yinhua old man changed his mind.


    Yinhua old man took the initiative to make friends with him, on the one hand, because of the purple emperor, on the other hand, maybe he valued his strength and hoped that he could help Xiancha sect. He thought of yinyue''er''s simplicity. If he really came to the battle of trial, it would be difficult to deal with it.


    Moreover, even if he draws a clear line, the people of yunhuang island may not be against xuanyue island.


    If he was there, she would be safe.


    Then the space became quiet again, but the atmosphere was strange and strange. It was difficult for many people to calm down. Before that, none of them thought they would meet the people of Jiusheng island or even make bad friends with them, which gave them a feeling of bad start.


    I''m afraid the battle of this trial is more difficult than ever before.


    "Is that you who peeps?" A voice suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Qin Xuan didn''t open his eyes and knew who the man was.


    No one would doubt him except purple emperor.


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan didn''t hide anything and said frankly.


    Although the purple emperor had some guesses in his heart, his eyes still changed after hearing Qin Xuan''s personal recognition, and said: "your boy is really bold. You don''t even know who the other party is. Go and spy on them directly. You''re not afraid that someone of them can leave you?"


    "There are no forces in the waters of the Xihua islands that I dare not provoke. As for leaving me, it depends on whether they have this strength." Qin Xuan responded with a calm face. Naturally, this remark is exaggerated. After all, it should show his pride as a person of the Eastern Emperor''s family and make the purple emperor believe in his identity.


    Although the purple emperor treated him well and helped him many times, his true identity still could not be revealed.


    At least until revenge succeeds.


    The purple emperor also closed his eyes. There was no wave on his face. It seemed that he had entered the state of cultivation and did not continue to ask questions.


    It doesn''t matter whether Qin Xuan peeped. Yunyao will find them sooner or later.


    After a few hours, the speed of the big ship began to slow down gradually. Many people sensed the change of the ship''s speed. They couldn''t help opening their eyes and looking forward. Then a surprise color appeared on their faces. It''s coming!


    "Elder, what island is ahead?" Qin Xuan asked the purple emperor.


    "The first island of the Xihua islands, Shihuang island!" The purple emperor opened his mouth and seemed to show a very complex color in his deep eyes.


    After many years, he came back. Are all the people still there?


    Qin Xuan saw the look on the purple emperor''s face and his eyes flashed. The purple emperor seemed to have a different emotion about the island.


    Did he ever practice on this island?


    "Shihuang island has a very long history. It has stood in the Xihua islands for hundreds of thousands of years. Many people call it the first island of Jiusheng island. The other eight holy islands are inferior to Shihuang Island, including yunhuang Island encountered before." One side of the evening moon introduced that there was a trace of longing in her beautiful eyes.


    Her understanding of Shihuang island is also limited to ancient books. She has been longing for it. Now, she can finally see it with her own eyes.


    "So, every trial war is held on Shihuang island?" Qin Xuan said curiously.


    "It''s not that the battle of trial comes from nine holy islands. Otherwise, it won''t be a trial in the name of nine holy islands. It''s just that it''s Shihuang island''s turn again this time." Xi Yue Dao.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, which was somewhat similar to the battle of the palaces in the nine regions. The eight holy palaces were held in turn. However, the battle of the palaces was open to all forces in the nine regions, and only people above the imperial territory could participate. The scale was far from the battle of the trial of the nine holy islands.

 Chapter 1658

    Later, Qin Xuan got a lot of common sense about Jiusheng island from xiyuekou.


    Jiusheng Island, the nine strongest holy islands in the Xihua islands, is ranked in order of strength: Shihuang Island, Zhenwu Island, Qingyan Island, Xingluo Island, Aurora Island, yunhuang Island, Bahuang Island, Shengtian island and Liuxian island.


    This ranking of strength is only based on the number of 100 Tianjiao before the war of previous trials. It is not the real strength of each island. However, it can also represent the strength of Jiusheng island in a sense.


    Shihuang Island, well deserved first, has an unshakable position.


    In the last ten trials, nine of the final winners came from Shihuang Island, while the exception was that the champion came from yunhuang island. He was the eldest son of the owner of yunhuang island. He had unparalleled talent and was unparalleled in his generation.


    Finally, he did not choose to stay in the Xihua islands and went to a more powerful island.


    "What are the conditions to be qualified to be recommended to other powerful islands?" Qin Xuan looked at the purple emperor and asked.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the people around him couldn''t help looking at him. This guy really thought far. Before the trial war was started, he thought about the later things. Unexpectedly, he expected to be recommended to other islands. Do you know how difficult it is?


    Qin Zhu naturally heard Qin Xuan''s words, and his eyes seemed sharp. His goal was to go to a stronger island!


    Purple emperor had known Qin Xuan''s idea for a long time, so there was no accident about Qin Xuan''s question.


    "Generally speaking, only the top 1000 can be regarded as ranking, but their ranking is only a general range, because many people will be eliminated at one time, and there is no exact personal ranking." Purple emperor way.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded deeply. This is a normal thing. There are too many 1000 people, and most people have little difference in strength. It doesn''t make much sense to rank each of them. It still needs to cost a lot. The gains outweigh the losses.


    Only the small group of people at the top deserve attention. They are the real core of this trial war.


    "The top 100 can be regarded as breaking out of the siege and will have their own personal ranking. The elimination at this stage is still very cruel. As long as you lose one game, you will be eliminated directly. Finally, you can get the reward provided by Jiusheng island. If there is no accident, it should be a medium-quality imperial weapon." The purple emperor said again.


    "Zhongpin imperial ware?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. The Chinese imperial ware sounded very general, but the top 100 people could get it. It was a great reward.


    "If you can enter the top 50, you can get a top-grade imperial weapon after failure. If you break into the top 20, you can choose a top-grade imperial weapon freely."


    "The top 20 are just imperial weapons?" Qin Xuan was shocked. So, only the top ten are qualified to be recommended to other larger islands.


    There are nearly 1000 islands in the Xihua islands, but there are only 10 recommended places. It can be said to be very miserable.


    "Rewards cannot be obtained by superposition. They are mainly the rewards corresponding to higher ranking." Purple emperor added.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about it at all. Since he came, he naturally wanted to break into the top ten and go to other powerful islands.


    However, Qin Xuan still has a worry at this time. If he is in the top ten, can he go to Haotian island?


    He didn''t think of this problem before. At that time, he didn''t realize the status of the Xihua islands, but now he has to worry about it.


    If Haotian Island doesn''t like Xihua islands at all, will it not accept the recommendation of Xihua islands at all?


    This is a problem.


    But now that he has come, he has no other choice but to take one step at a time.


    Accompanied by a roar, the ship suddenly stopped. Then, figures rose from the ship and landed on the earth of Shihuang island.


    "Is this the first of the nine holy islands, Shihuang island?" Many people mutter to themselves, their eyes are filled with incomparably excited looks, and their hearts are full of fighting spirit. If they can bloom dazzling brilliance on this land, how glorious it would be to be proud of their whole life!


    Qin Xuan also fell to the ground. However, his face didn''t fluctuate at all, and he seemed particularly calm. He didn''t know how many times he had seen the bigger scene, so he wouldn''t be excited.


    Qin Zhu glanced at Qin Xuan and saw that there was no expression on Qin Xuan''s face. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a faint radian. Now, finally began to worry about the consequences?


    "Donghuangyu, remember your previous commitment." The ancient emperor qianqin reminded Qin Xuan again.


    However, Qin Xuan just looked at the ancient emperor qianqin at random, and then left his eyes, as if he were just looking at an ordinary person. There was no respect for the strong emperor in his eyes.


    "How dare you ignore the emperor?" Seeing that he was ignored by Qin Xuan, the ancient emperor qianqin immediately showed a touch of anger, waved his sleeves, and a terrible threat of emperor territory oppressed Qin Xuan in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "Qianqin, you''ve passed!"


    An indifferent voice came out. The purple Emperor didn''t know when to appear in front of Qin Xuan. A breath was released in front of him and turned into an invisible barrier to block the authority of qianqin ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor qianqin''s face was immediately extremely ugly. The purple emperor turned against him for a younger generation.


    Qin Zhu felt very upset when he saw the scene in front of him. He had always hoped that purple emperor could help him. He even went to the purple emperor''s Piano Club in person to praise purple emperor with piano sound. However, what was the result?


    The purple emperor abandoned him and chose a man who had nothing to do with him. Now, he even fought with his adoptive father.


    They are all from bamboo town.


    Qin Zhu only feels extremely ironic at the moment, and a strong resentment arises in his heart. How can the Eastern Emperor Yu Hede let the purple emperor favor him so much?


    Qin Xuan also looked cold, looked at the direction of qianqin ancient emperor again, and said indifferently, "who are you?"


    The ancient emperor qianqin looked sluggish. The Eastern Emperor Yu asked him who he was?


    He immediately thought of what Qin Xuan said on the ship. After landing, he had nothing to do with the three forces of xuanyue island.


    At this moment, has it begun?


    "Good, good." The ancient emperor of qianqin sneered, and his sharp eyes glanced at Qin Xuan: "I hope you will honor your promise. If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for bullying the small!"


    After saying that, the ancient emperor qianqin brushed his sleeve and left directly, which seemed particularly uncomfortable.


    Qin Zhu also took a deep look at Qin Xuan. As long as Qin Xuan dared to go to yunhuang Island, it would mean a dead end.


    After the people of qianqin mountain left, Jinyin Dragon Emperor and Qinghong immortal also left with their disciples. Now they have arrived at Jiusheng island. From now on, they are regarded as competitors. They fight separately and will not get together again.


    Only the people of Xiancha sect remained here. The old man Yinhua came forward and said to the purple emperor and Qin Xuan, "are you willing to participate in the trial war with our Xiancha sect?"


    "No." The purple emperor smiled and waved his hand and said, "we all offended yunhuang island. At this time, if we are with you, you will be targeted by yunhuang island. This is not a good thing."


    "Purple emperor joked. If I cared about those little things, I wouldn''t have said those words on the ship before." Yinhua old man shook his head.


    "I see." The purple emperor nodded. He still knew the behavior of Yinhua old man very well. He looked at things very thoroughly and would not make a decision easily. Once he did it, he would never go back on his word.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. If I meet people of Xiancha sect in the battle of trial, I should try my best to help them and protect them." Qin Xuan looks at the old man hugging Boxing at Yinhua.


    When Yinhua heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more. It seems that the young man of the Eastern Emperor''s family is deeply hidden. On the surface, he looks very arrogant, but in fact, he seems to have a heart that penetrates everything.


    He may have seen many things.


    "In that case, I won''t force you to stay, so I''ll see you on the opening day of the trial war." Look at the old man Yinhua.


    "Take care." The purple emperor nodded, and Qin Xuan also arched his hand slightly towards the Yinhua old man.


    Then old man Yinhua left here with his disciples such as Yin Yueer and went to find a place to live.


    At this time, there were only four people left.


    Purple emperor, Qin Xuan, Xi Yue and Chu Yun.


    "Elder, where shall we go next?" Qin Xuan turned his eyes to the purple emperor and asked.


    "Come with me." The purple emperor opened his mouth and said, raised his feet and walked in a direction, as if he were familiar with here.


    Looking at the back of the purple emperor, Qin Xuan flashed a meaningful look in his eyes. How could he feel that the purple emperor seems to have a story here!


    Then the three immediately followed the pace of the purple emperor and went in that direction together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the people of xuanyue Island arrived at Shihuang Island, Yunyao and others had already arrived first. Now, everyone in yunhuang island is in an incomparably magnificent palace.


    For forces at such levels as yunhuang Island, Shihuang island will arrange palaces for them, so they don''t need to spend time looking for accommodation. This is also a kind of special treatment.


    Of course, if people from Shihuang Island go to other Jiusheng islands to participate in the trial war, they will have the same treatment.


    Wherever they go, the strong are always different from ordinary people and have a detached status.


    At this time, there are several figures in a palace in yunhuang Island palace, including Yunyao and Yan Feng.


    In front of them, there are three figures. The man in the middle is a handsome young man with clear lines on his face, sword eyebrows and stars. He looks extraordinary, but he is much more calm and restrained than Yunyao.


    He stood there without any breath, but people couldn''t ignore his existence.


    If someone on Shihuang Island sees this young man, he will be amazed. This person is the champion who won the trial of Jiusheng island in the previous two sessions!


    Emperor Yunyang, island Master.


    Now the trial war has started again, and Yun Feiyang specially rushed back to the Xihua islands from his island when he was free. It is also an encouragement to Yun Yao, hoping that he can achieve a good result.

 Chapter 1659

    After winning the championship of the trial war, Yun Feiyang chose to leave the Xihua islands and was finally recommended to qiongkong Island, which is an extremely powerful island.


    Jiusheng island is as small as an ant in front of the sky island.


    Jiusheng Island, the strongest Shihuang Island, has only three saints sitting in the town, while there are dozens of saints on the surface of qiongkong island. It is unknown how many big people are hidden behind it. It can be seen that these two are not forces at the same level.


    Qiongkong island can be called the first-class force in the boundless sea area, and its status is extremely detached.


    Although it can not be compared with the Donghuang family, under the Donghuang family, gongkong island has a strong deterrent.


    The strongest force of the qiongkong island is the dome sky, which governs the vast and endless area of the qiongkong island. All the forces on the qiongkong island are subject to the Qiong saint. The Qiong Saint follows his words and deeds, and no one dares to disobey his orders. His wrist is very iron and blood.


    And the clouds are flying, which is also practicing in the dome sky.


    Of course, he is not the champion of the trial war, so he can practice in the dome, which is not enough.


    After all, not only the Xihua islands have recommended places, but also many islands in the boundless sea area will recommend excellent Tianjiao figures to qiongkong Island, including champions.


    But it is impossible for these people to directly select them into the dome sky in the past, otherwise the dome sky would have been overcrowded long ago.


    Those who are recommended to the dome empty island need to go through layers of screening and pass the assessment set by the dome sky. Only those who pass all the assessment are the Tianjiao truly recognized by the dome sky and are qualified to enter the dome sky practice.


    As for other people who fail to pass the examination, they cannot enter the dome to practice, but they also have the opportunity to practice among other forces on the dome island. Of course, they still need to pass the examination set by them.


    Therefore, getting the recommended quota is only the qualification to board the island. Whether it can really take root depends on whether it has strong enough strength.


    Not long ago, Yun Feiyang had just entered the middle stage of the Early Imperial realm, so he wanted to rest for a period of time, let himself settle down, and strengthen his practice. Just after hearing that the trial war of Jiusheng island began again, he took two younger martial brothers to Shihuang island to have a look, and let them see the style of his yunhuang island.


    Obviously, the two people beside Yun Feiyang are also the disciples of the dome.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, your cousin has now reached the peak of the emperor''s nine level territory. There are few opponents who can compete with him in the same territory. It must be natural to be recommended. I wonder which island you want to go to for him?" Beside Yun Feiyang, a young man in white shirt smiled and said.


    Hearing this man''s words, Yunyao''s eyes couldn''t help showing a look of joy. It seems that his cousin is extraordinary in the dome of heaven and earth. Otherwise, this man wouldn''t give him such face.


    Before the war, he was already asking him which island he wanted to go to, which was the default that he would be able to break into the top ten.


    The top ten is the bottom line set by Yunyao. He should not only break into the top ten, but also continue to rush forward. Even if he can''t reach the height of his cousin in that year, he should try to shorten the gap as much as possible.


    Yun Feiyang looked at the young man in white shirt with profound meaning and asked with a smile, "younger martial brother Bai, which island do you think is suitable?"


    "The sky island is good. If he can pass the examination of the sky, he will be able to practice with elder martial Brother Yun. At that time, we can also take care of him." Bai Zi said with a smile.


    When Yunyao heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the cloud, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Bai Zi is really talkative!


    Bai Zi said he could go to the dome sky, which can be said to recognize his high strength. After all, the dome sky is not accessible to ordinary people. It is more difficult to break into the dome sky from other islands.


    Not only that, Bai Zi also deliberately mentioned that if he entered the dome, they could take a look at him.


    If he had gone to the dome, he should have been his cousin, but Bai Zi was talking about them. Obviously, he regarded him as his own person and didn''t see him out.


    At this time, Yun invited to guess in his heart how high his cousin is in the dome of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, someone should please him so much?


    "The dome sky is really a good place to go, but I don''t know if he can get in. I''d better pass the trial first." Yun Feiyang waved his hand and seemed to want to end the topic.


    In fact, he was not optimistic about Yunyao''s ability to enter the dome. He boarded the dome empty island as the first in the battle of trial, but when he experienced the assessment of the dome day, he was almost eliminated. It was extremely dangerous. Almost all the people who went to the assessment were the top three people and objects of other islands, which was not inferior to him.


    If Yunyao can''t break into the first two places of the trial, the dome sky doesn''t need to be considered.


    Of course, he didn''t say this to Yunyao. At this time, what Yunyao needs most is confidence. Don''t let him be frustrated. If he can fight with a hope, it can stimulate the potential in his body and achieve better results.


    "The war of trial has five days to open. There is only one thing you have to do in these five days. That is to inquire more about the most evil characters of the other eight holy islands and analyze what strength they are good at, so that you can know how to deal with them in the war of trial." Yun Feiyang looked at Xiang Yunyao and told him that he had come here. Naturally, he was amazing.


    In fact, there is little difference in the level of the top three in the trial war. It is that these details distinguish the victory and defeat. If you pay attention to the details in advance, you can know yourself and the enemy and have a definite goal.


    "Thanks for reminding me, cousin. I''ve arranged a lot of people to inquire around. I believe there will be news soon." Yunyao nodded.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, go first. My two younger martial brothers and I still have something to do." Said Yun Feiyang.


    Yunyao nodded, hugged Bai Zi and another person slightly, and then left the palace.


    When Yun Yao left, Yun Feiyang looked at Bai Zi and another person, with a trace of shame on his face and said, "younger martial brother Bai and younger martial brother Yu, I actually have some selfishness to invite you here this time. In the later stage of the trial war, maybe two younger martial brothers need to work for my cousin!"


    Bai Zi and Yu Jin showed a smile on their faces when they heard the speech. They didn''t seem to mind at all. They followed Yun Feiyang to come here. In fact, they also hope to help him.


    Let Yun Feiyang owe them a favor. In the future, you can ask him for help.


    "It''s easy to say, Brother Yun, but he has some trust. Bai must do his best to live up to Brother Yun''s expectations!" Baizi Gongshou road.


    "Me too." Yu Jin also replied.


    Yun Feiyang suddenly showed a bright smile in his eyes and said, "thank you, younger martial brothers!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shihuang island is very large, but there is only one city. It is the absolute center of Shihuang Island, Shihuang city.


    The place where Qin Xuan and others came just now is outside the city of Shi Huang. Now they have arrived in the city.


    The battle of trial is also held in the Xuanwu field in Shihuang city. Therefore, almost all people who come from other islands will give priority to finding accommodation in the city. Unless they really can''t find it, they will be forced to find a place to live outside the city.


    The purple emperor and Qin Xuan walked in Shihuang city. From beginning to end, he never stopped. It seemed that he was very familiar with everything here and had a strong sense of direction.


    "Elder, did you live here before?" Qin Xuan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Ask what you should, don''t ask what you shouldn''t." The purple emperor suddenly stopped, glanced at Qin Xuan, and said expressionless, "ask what you should ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "Well." Qin Xuan looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t ask any more. This should be the taboo of the purple emperor, otherwise the purple emperor wouldn''t have such an attitude.


    Then the purple emperor continued to lead the way, as if what had just happened had not happened.


    Xiyue looked at the figure of Wei''an in front of her, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of curiosity. The owner went to xuanyue Island hundreds of years ago, and no one knew where he had been before.


    She has a strong feeling that her master has been in Shihuang Island, and it may not be a short time.


    Before long, the party came to a manor outside.


    When you see the scene in front of you, Qin Xuan, Xi Yue and Chu Yun look a little strange. Is the purple emperor bringing them here?


    The manor in front of us seems to be abandoned. No one has lived in it for a long time, and no one has come to clean it. It looks very dilapidated.


    At a glance, there are weeds and fallen leaves all over the ground. Where can people live here?


    However, if you carefully observe it, you will find that the manor is actually very large, much larger than the restaurants and inns they met when they passed by. It''s just too dilapidated, so people don''t want to observe others.


    "Master, where is this?" A voice of doubt came out, but this time it was not Qin Xuan''s mouth, but the evening moon.


    However, the purple Emperor didn''t respond to her words. He looked at the manor in front of him for a long time and seemed to fall into memory.


    The three of Qin Xuan didn''t bother the purple emperor any more.


    At the moment, no one knows what purple emperor is thinking.


    For a long time, a word that shocked the three of Qin Xuan came out of purple emperor''s mouth.


    "This is where I was born."


    The words of the purple emperor fell, and Qin Xuan and others solidified their eyes in the air. They stared at the purple emperor in disbelief.


    They guessed that the manor might be of great significance to the purple emperor, but they never thought that it was the place where the purple emperor came from.


    "In other words, the elder was born in Shihuang city?" Qin Xuan reacted instantly, and the color of surprise in his eyes became more intense.


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through his brain.


    Since the purple emperor was born in Shihuang Island, it is worth pondering why he later moved to a small place like xuanyue island.


    Moreover, the purple emperor seems to have not returned for a long time, so that the manor is dilapidated and desolate.


    Could it be that there are people in the imperial city who make the purple emperor don''t want to come back?

 Chapter 1660

    Although Qin Xuan had many doubts in his heart, it was obviously not the right time to ask the purple emperor.


    This involves purple emperor''s privacy. It may be some sad things. If purple emperor doesn''t take the initiative to say it, he won''t ask, just as purple Emperor didn''t ask about his past.


    "This place is called Furong garden. I grew up here and practiced until the peak of the emperor. Later, something happened and I was forced to leave here. This is the first time I came back."


    The purple emperor spoke slowly, which made Qin Xuan, Xi Yue and Chu Yun look a little different. As expected, it was almost as they guessed. The purple emperor was forced to leave.


    Among them, something must have happened.


    "Will returning to the garden now attract some people''s attention?" Qin Xuan thought of something and asked the purple emperor.


    The purple emperor understood Qin Xuan''s meaning, waved his hand and said, "those who should come will come sooner or later. Don''t care about those. Let''s go in together."


    Then the purple emperor stepped forward.


    Looking at the figure of the purple emperor, Qin Xuan was vaguely aware of something. The purple emperor came to Shihuang island this time, perhaps not only for the war of trial, but also to solve some things in that year.


    Subsequently, Qin Xuan three people also entered the lotus garden.


    Hibiscus garden covers a large area, with a total of more than a dozen courtyards, but now almost all places are covered with weeds, with withered ancient trees and fallen leaves all over the ground, which makes people really unable to enjoy the scenery.


    However, martial arts practitioners have magical powers that ordinary people can''t imagine. The stronger the practice, the more terrible the ability they have.


    "Wait a moment and I''ll clean it." The purple emperor turned back and said to the three people. Qin Xuan was stunned. How to clean such a mess?


    The purple emperor rose in the air and sat directly in the void. Then a purple long piano appeared on his knees, emitting a faint purple light.


    "Jiuxiao Qin!" Xiyue couldn''t help losing her voice when she saw the purple long piano. There was a color of incomparable shock in her beautiful eyes. Did her master even bring the jiuxiao piano?


    She didn''t even know about it.


    "Is that jiuxiao Qin?" Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a light and stared at the purple Qin. He mentioned to her before the evening moon that jiuxiao huanpei is the most precious two of all the Qin owned by the purple emperor. They are Hongbao ancient Qin, which contains a strong spirit.


    Huanpeiqin was given to him, and jiuxiao Qin was on purple emperor at this time.


    In other words, jiuxiao and huanpei were brought out.


    "Master, are you going to play?" Xi Yue''s heart was beating with a thump, and her pretty face showed an extremely excited look. She had been in ziyunxuan for many years. She saw her master listening to the piano, but never heard her master''s sound.


    Today, do you want to hear?


    "Dang." A sound like metal collision came out, and it seemed that there was a terrible road threatening to sweep over the lotus garden, covering endless areas.


    "What is he doing?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked at the figure of the purple emperor.


    The purple emperor seemed to be immersed in a state of self and bowed his head to play the piano. Soon, purple thunder burst out in the void, which reflected each other, like a terrible thunder storm. The scene was extremely spectacular, which made Qin Xuan and his three people dizzy.


    The speed of the piano suddenly accelerated, and the power of the avenue melted into the void, which seemed to be everywhere. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the hibiscus garden, and the fallen leaves on the ground were carried by the wind and flew to the sky, dancing wildly in the air, forming an extremely strange picture.


    The purple emperor''s fingers vibrated continuously, and a destructive force bloomed. Then, lightning full of strong breaking breath crossed the air. The speed was too fast for the naked eye to capture, and he wanted to bury the space.


    The violent explosion sound came out, and the space continued to collapse and reorganize. After a moment, the sound of the piano gradually slowed down and the space returned to calm, but the flying leaves were no longer seen.


    "Can you still do this?" Qin Xuan was shocked and swept the floor with the sound of the piano. Thanks to the purple emperor, he could think of it.


    "Together?" The purple emperor looked down at Qin Xuan with a smile in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan smiled brightly, "OK!"


    As he said that, he also flew to the sky, his palm stretched out, and the huanpei piano appeared in his hand. He held the huanpei in his left hand and plucked the strings in his right hand. A series of dull and domineering piano sounds came out. The music seemed to contain thousands of powerful forces, which made the evening moon and Chu Yun sound quite depressed, as if his body was pressed by the mountains, and even gave birth to a sense of suffocation.


    The purple emperor couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more when he heard the sound. This boy is really a zither wizard. The progress rate of zither skill is amazing. It was a little astringent last time. This time, he has been very skilled and natural, and some details are in place.


    I''m afraid people who don''t know can''t believe it at all. He only has more than a month to really learn zither.


    "Boom!" The ground of Furong garden seemed to vibrate when roars and loud noises came out, and then cracks appeared on the ground. A terrible vortex storm was born in the space, releasing extremely terrible suction, making the weeds in the crack fly out one after another, shoot into the vortex, and finally be crushed into nothingness by the vortex.


    However, after a few breaths, the lotus garden seemed to have changed greatly. All the weeds and fallen leaves disappeared. It looked many times cleaner than when it first came.


    The purple emperor and Qin Xuan slowly fell down. The purple emperor looked at the new scene in front of him, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He said to himself, "although he can''t be compared with me when I left, he can barely live."


    Qin Xuan also had a smile on his face. The purple emperor helped him a lot. He felt very happy to do what he could for the purple emperor.


    "Donghuangyu, I''ll take you to an interesting place in the evening." The purple emperor suddenly looked at Qin Xuan with a meaningful look in his eyes, which looked very mysterious.


    "Where is it?" Qin Xuan was curious.


    "You will know that you will never be disappointed. Moreover, it may help you in this trial." The purple emperor continued.


    "OK, I''ll go." Qin Xuan nodded. As long as it was related to the battle of trial, he couldn''t miss it.


    Moreover, since the purple emperor wants to take him, it makes sense.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the western area of shihuangcheng, there are orderly arranged pavilions, which are called Dragon and Phoenix Tower. There are many richly decorated pavilions and buildings, flying attics and flowing pills, and facing no land. They are designed for temporary residence of foreign forces.


    The name "dragon and phoenix" is enough to see its majestic atmosphere. At the same time, it seems to imply that people who live here,


    In addition to the eight palaces on the Holy Island, the dragon and Phoenix building is the most luxurious. It has everything in it, just like an independent small city.


    Being able to live in the dragon and Phoenix Tower is an invisible honor and an embodiment of noble status for many forces, but the cost is also extremely expensive.


    It takes 300 Hailing stones to stay in Longfeng building for one night.


    However, even if the cost is extremely expensive, the dragon and Phoenix building is still the place where many foreign forces compete most fiercely. After all, the number of pavilions is limited. If you arrive late, you can only watch other forces move in. This gap is not generally large.


    Therefore, many forces will come four or five days before the trial war to occupy a position in the dragon and Phoenix Building in advance.


    Unfortunately, many forces think so, and they all come in advance, so they don''t have much advantage.


    Five days before the trial war, all the pavilions in the Longfeng building have been sold out, and there is no more room.


    The last pavilion was just bought by qianqin ancient emperor.


    At this moment, the pedestrian is walking in the thousand floor of the ancient Qin mountain with the dragon and Phoenix.


    Qianqin ancient emperor walked in the front with a proud look and dignified eyes. He exuded a very obvious superior temperament, and the disciples behind him held their heads high and their faces were slightly proud.


    They knew the existence of the dragon and Phoenix building on xuanyue island. Unexpectedly, they really moved in and were the last one to move in, which made them feel very wonderful, as if God had deliberately left it for them.


    After the people of qianqin mountain lived in the pavilion, qianqin ancient emperor found qinzhu and said he had something to tell him.


    "Adoptive father, what can I do for you?" Qin Zhu looked at the ancient emperor qianqin and asked.


    "I want to help you, but I don''t want to go with you now." The ancient emperor qianqin said.


    Qin Zhu''s eyes brightened immediately. Naturally, he knew what the walking in his adoptive father''s mouth meant.


    Shihuang island is the first island in the Xihua islands. In addition to the three saints, there are many great figures at the imperial level. If they can be appreciated, it will be much easier in the trial war.


    This trial battle held once every 50 years involves many interests, not just an ordinary competition.


    "How to start?" Qin Zhu asked.


    "Right now, time waits for no one. If you go late and are robbed by others, you will regret later."


    The face of qianqin ancient emperor is extremely dignified. The trial battle has already begun. Everyone will prepare at all costs. If you wait for the real start, it will be too late.


    "OK." Qin Zhu nodded. It had something to do with him. Naturally, he wouldn''t hesitate.


    Then qianqin ancient emperor and Qin Zhu left the pavilion, walked out of the dragon and Phoenix Tower and headed for a big power in the West.


    In fact, not only the ancient emperor qianqin was aware of this, but many people from foreign forces knew it, and had secretly started to act, and scrambled to get in touch with those big people for fear of being preempted by others.


    While many people were running private, Qin Xuan and purple emperor seemed to know nothing. They left Furong garden in the evening. Half an hour later, they appeared in front of an extremely magnificent Pavilion.


    "Tianyin square."


    Qin Xuan looked at the plaque hanging high on the pavilion, engraved with these three words. It was magnificent.


    "After all these years, I''m back today." The purple emperor also looked at the three words, his eyes seemed to show a trace of memory, and said to himself.

 Chapter 1661

    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the purple emperor when he heard his words. Did the purple emperor often come here before?


    "Let''s go in." Qin Xuan looked forward again and raised his feet to go forward.


    "Wait a minute." The purple emperor suddenly shouted.


    The sound made Qin Xuan''s steps stagnate in the air. His eyes looked at the purple emperor suspiciously. What are you waiting for?


    "Put on the mask first." The purple emperor opened his mouth faintly and said that two masks appeared in his hands, like green dragon and white tiger. His face was very ferocious, giving people a feeling of ferocity and horror.


    Seeing the mask in the purple emperor''s hand, Qin Xuan vaguely thought of something.


    Is ziyunxuan of purple emperor imitating Tianyin square?


    Mask your identity and let others know who you are, so as to create a sense of mystery.


    The purple emperor handed the green dragon mask to Qin Xuan and said casually, "later, you will rush to the list and see what step you can rush to."


    "Break through?" Qin Xuan looked stunned and was about to ask the purple emperor clearly. However, the purple emperor was already walking to the front and didn''t seem to intend to explain to Qin Xuan.


    "How irresponsible!" Qin Xuan was speechless in his heart, but he also walked forward and entered Tianyin square.


    As expected, it was consistent with Qin Xuan''s guess. The internal pattern of Tianyin square was very similar to that of Ziyun Xuan. However, Qin Xuan could vaguely guess that Ziyun Xuan should follow the example of Tianyin square.


    After all, ziyunxuan has only been in xuanyue island for hundreds of years, and from the scale of Tianyin square, it has a history of at least thousands of years. Moreover, xuanyue island is remote and weak, and Tianyin square doesn''t need to follow suit.


    There was constant noise in my ears, mixed with the discussion and cheers of the crowd, and sometimes the piano sound from all directions, which made people wonder where to look.


    Everyone here also wears a mask on his face and doesn''t know his identity or origin.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes locked on an area with a very dense crowd. Dozens of people gathered there and kept shouting and praising. It seemed that he was watching something terrible.


    This made Qin Xuan look curious. What are they looking at?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan walked towards the crowd over there and looked at the place where everyone''s eyes converged. He found that there were ten silver rooms standing side by side. The rooms seemed to be closed, and there was a strong smell of array, enveloping the room in the array.


    People inside can''t hear the sound outside. Similarly, people outside can''t hear the sound inside the room.


    This is very similar to the design of the rooms in the nishang hall, even almost the same.


    The only difference is that there are many rooms in the nishang hall, but there are only ten here, but they are more gorgeous than those in the nishang hall.


    "HuangYin list!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated in one direction. Above the ten silver rooms, there was a suspended light curtain. Twenty names were arranged from top to bottom. Each name was shining with dazzling light. The more you go up, the bigger and more dazzling the name will be, which can attract more people''s attention


    At the top of the light curtain, there are three conspicuous large characters: HuangYin list.


    "Month." Qin Xuan looked down at the three words of HuangYin list. Even if he saw the first name, there was only one word, month.


    Qin Xuan was stunned at first and then reacted.


    People who enter Tianyin square hide their true identity. This month''s character should also be taken by someone, not his real name.


    So Qin Xuan stood there and looked at it with the surrounding people. Although he didn''t know what they were looking at, he vaguely felt that this might be the place where the purple emperor said to rush the list.


    Otherwise, it will not deliberately make a ranking.


    A moment later, accompanied by a crisp sound, the doors of nine of the ten rooms opened automatically, and only one was still closed. Moreover, the silver light shining on it was several times stronger than before, making it more dazzling.


    At the same time, there were four names on the list, and then the name at the bottom directly replaced the first name, while the first and its subsequent names retreated in turn.


    This means that someone''s ranking has changed, directly surpassing the first three.


    The speed of surpassing three people at one time can be said to be very fierce.


    Qin Xuan looked at a line of dazzling fonts on the light curtain and murmured, "smoke and cloud scattered people."


    This smoke and cloud scattered people, impressively is the cruel man who directly surpassed the three just now.


    At the moment, he is ranked sixth in the imperial voice list. There are only five names above him.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the only room that was still closed. There was a figure in a green shirt sitting in it. This person must be the smoke and cloud scattered person.


    "What''s the origin of that Yanyun scattered man? His zither skills are so high that he has defeated 45 people in a row. He rushed to the sixth in just a few hours. If no one intercepts again, I''m afraid it will threaten the existence of those above!" Someone in the crowd whispered.


    When people around heard this, their eyes flashed a different color. Those five people have occupied the HuangYin list for more than ten years, and no one can shake their position.


    Even in the Tianyin workshop, there is a joke that water is the sixth and iron is the first five.


    The names that occupy the sixth place often change, but the top five are always the five people. They have never changed since their names appeared on the list.


    "Wait and see. Those interceptors should be ready to shoot. It''s impossible to raise his ranking." Someone said in a very positive tone, as if he had seen through everything long ago.


    "That''s right. The interceptor has always only intercepted the people with strong upward momentum. The light shown by this person is enough to threaten the above five existence. The interceptor must take action."


    "Interceptor?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity and felt that things were becoming more and more interesting.


    Judging from their conversation just now, it seems that the interceptors are specifically aimed at those who may threaten the top five on the imperial voice list.


    Kill them before they rush up.


    It seems that he is the guardian of the top five and does not allow anyone else to threaten the status of those five.


    At this point, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a deep meaning in his eyes. If so, the ranking of the imperial voice list is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    For example, the top five in the list of imperial voices may not have as strong piano skills as they seem. The reason why they can occupy their position for a long time is that someone intercepted and killed someone who has the ability to threaten their ranking.


    If you think so, those interceptors may be the real piano masters.


    While the crowd was talking, a figure in a black robe walked towards one of the rooms. The man exuded an extremely sharp breath, like a sharp blade out of the sheath, giving people a cold feeling.


    "Break the army!"


    Many people saw the black robed figure, and their look changed. They couldn''t help shouting. Unexpectedly, they startled the army!


    Seeing many people looked very excited, as if the man in black was very famous. Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking a person beside him, "is the person who just went in very strong?"


    The man looked at Qin Xuan strangely. Then he seemed to understand something and said, "are you from other islands?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "No wonder you don''t know who broke the army." The man smiled and then explained to Qin Xuan: "there are many killers in Tianyin square who exchange the way of killing others for equal value cultivation resources. Among the many killers, seven are the most powerful and form a force called seven Jue alliance. The person who just entered is called breaking the army, which is one of the seven Jue alliance."


    "There is an alliance. In this way, the interception has formed a certain scale." Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of surprise. It seems that he saw the interception too simple.


    "Yes, once the interception is successful, you can ask the five forces for cultivation resources. The stronger the interceptor is, the richer the resources will be obtained. Of course, if you fail, there will be no return." The man continued.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly stagnated, and he suddenly thought of something.


    It''s said that the top five of the list has not changed for more than ten years. Doesn''t that mean that no one can escape the interception in these ten years?


    The strength of the seven Jue League is so strong that it swept the piano repair of the whole Shihuang island?


    Qin Xuan didn''t believe it.


    It seems to see the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The man smiled and said: "the imperial sound list only represents the ranking of the people in the imperial territory, and the corresponding people in the imperial territory are the imperial sound list. The people in the imperial territory can only participate in the competition of the Imperial sound list, otherwise, everything will be in disorder."


    "I see."


    After this person explained, Qin Xuan suddenly realized.


    It would be much simpler if it were just a battle between the characters in the imperial territory.


    As long as the people of the seven Jue league are at the peak level of the imperial territory, they may intercept and kill everyone. The imperial territory does not come out, and no one is their opponent.


    "Compared with the imperial sound list, the competition of the imperial sound list is much more intense. Although there are interceptors in it, the ranking will change except the first two."


    The man continued: "however, the strength of the first place is really strong. When he rushed to the list, many people wanted to intercept him, but all failed without exception. Even if he stopped rushing to the list later, he has been stable in the first place and surpassed the second place. No one can shake his position."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, hugged the man and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "It''s nothing to mention!" The man waved his hand, looked at Qin Xuan curiously and asked, "you are also Qin Xiu?"


    "Sort of." Qin Xuan smiled: "before he has made enough achievements, he dare not pretend to be Qin Xiu, for fear of damaging the reputation of the teacher."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t directly admit the identity of Qin Xiu, the man took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and seemed to understand something. He said: "in addition to rushing to the list, Tianyin square also has other interesting places. It''s not worth coming to Shihuang island to compete with many extraordinary Qin Xiu."


    Qin Xuan understood the meaning of the man''s words, but he just smiled and didn''t respond.


    Obviously, this person thought that his piano skill was not high and it was meaningless to go to the list, so he recommended him to visit other places.

 Chapter 1662

    Qin Xuan glanced at the man. He knew he was kind, but since the purple emperor asked him to rush to the list, of course he couldn''t flinch.


    Seeing Qin Xuan didn''t seem to leave, the man glanced and asked tentatively, "do you still want to rush the list?"


    "It''s not easy to come. I want to try." Qin Xuan smiled and looked very modest, as if he just wanted to have a try.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan strangely. He said so. He still wanted to try. Aren''t you afraid of losing?


    I wish you have the courage to wait here and get such a good result


    "Excuse me, sir!" Qin Xuan smiled and then looked at the room in front of him. They were competing for the piano sound and had not yet decided the winner or loser.


    "What are they competing for?" Qin Xuan looked at the man again and asked.


    "More than anything you don''t know?" The strange color in the man''s eyes is a little stronger. This guy has a big heart!


    It seems that I just came to play life, and I don''t really want to compete for ranking.


    "The rules are actually very simple. The people in the room play the piano sounds respectively. At the same time, they can hear the piano sounds released in other rooms, and fight with the piano sounds. The one who sticks to the last is the winner of this game." The man explained simply.


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of insight, which seemed to test his personal comprehensive zither skills, which was also in line with the style of duel.


    If it is just a simple competition of piano skills or artistic conception, it is not enough to convince the public, but compared with the comprehensive ability, no one will be unconvinced.


    A moment later, there was a sound in front of me. I saw that the door of one of the rooms opened automatically, which made countless people''s hearts tremble. Then they looked calm again.


    Breaking the army is worthy of breaking the army. As soon as he made a move, everything was over.


    The open door is the room where the smoke and cloud scattered people are located.


    Then I saw the smoke and clouds scattered out of the room. Although his face was covered by the mask, the crowd could still feel the anger and unhappiness in his heart from his exposed eyes, as if he would go away at any time.


    In fact, many people can understand his feelings. The hard-working winning streak has been ended. How can he feel better?


    If it were someone else, I would be very angry.


    However, defeat has become a fact and no one can change it.


    However, the ranking of Yanyun Sanren on the HuangYin list has not changed, and it is still the sixth.


    The ranking of HuangYin list is based on the number of consecutive victories. Yanyun Sanren lost to the army, which means that his winning streak has ended, fixed at sixth, and can''t move forward any more.


    If someone wins more than him in a row, he will take his place.


    Of course, he can start again from scratch, but he has been defeated by the army once. Even if he starts again, he is likely to be intercepted and killed by the army, which makes no sense.


    Tianyin square will give corresponding rewards to those who are listed on the imperial music list. The higher the ranking, the richer the rewards they can get.


    Between the sixth and fifth, there is a barrier, and the difference is like the difference between clouds and mud.


    This is also the reason why Yanyun scattered people look so angry when they come out. He is only nine wins away from the fifth place. As long as he wins nine more people, he can replace the fifth and get more rewards.


    Unfortunately, all this has now become a fantasy and beyond our reach.


    The smoke and cloud scattered people didn''t stay any longer. They left here with anger, and then the army broke out of the room. They also had no intention to rush the list.


    I saw the army break into the crowd, and then I couldn''t see his body again, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Interceptors, the purpose of their existence is only to intercept. After completing the interception, they will hide in the dark like a shadow, so that people don''t know where they are.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and looked at the HuangYin list. He looked all the way down, but he didn''t see the word "break the army".


    Break the army, not on the HuangYin list.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and soon knew why.


    Winning streak is difficult, but breaking it is very easy.


    As long as the winning streak reaches a certain number, they only need to lose one game at will, and their winning streak will be terminated and will not be listed in the imperial list at all.


    They can even take the initiative to lose the next game after winning one. In this way, their winning streak will always be one.


    At this point, Qin Xuan immediately felt that the water of the HuangYin list was much deeper than he thought. Many really powerful characters may not be on the list at all, but those who have won very few times in a row may be very terrible.


    Such a competitive environment is extremely bad to some extent. Many people who were originally qualified to be on the list were eventually intercepted.


    However, the existence of the interceptor seems to be tacitly approved by Tianyin square.


    With the interceptor, it will make it more difficult for the imperial sound list and the imperial sound list. More people will want to rush to the list. Naturally, Tianyin square can make a lot of money from it and become more famous. Why not?


    "The battle of trial will begin in five days. I wonder if people from other islands can rush to the top five in these days." In the crowd, I don''t know who spoke.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The inside information of the five forces is not a decoration. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. If the seven Jue alliance wants to forcibly intercept and kill, it''s almost impossible to rush to the top five." A voice immediately responded.


    Many people nodded silently when they heard this man''s words. The strength of the seven Jue League is very strong. Even if someone''s piano skills can surpass everyone in the seven Jue League, what if the seven people work together?


    One man against seven, is it possible to win?


    The rules of tianyinfang are very simple, but it is precisely because of their simplicity that many people have an opportunity to take advantage of, and even use some despicable means to achieve their goals at all costs.


    Tianyin square doesn''t care about these.


    After the smoke and clouds scattered and the army broke away, some people came into the room one after another to experience the feeling of dueling with others with piano sounds, which is very helpful to improve their perception of piano Tao.


    Seeing that another room was empty, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and then stepped towards the room.


    "Are you going to do it?" The person who talked with Qin Xuan saw Qin Xuan come forward, and his eyes suddenly showed an interesting color. He suddenly wanted to see if this person could survive this game.


    There are people in all ten rooms in this game, which means that the winning streak of the final winner will be directly added to nine times.


    When Qin Xuan walked into the room, he heard a bang, the door closed directly, and a strange and incomparable force filled the air, like a hidden array opened.


    This array separates the room from the outside world and connects it with the other nine rooms. Qin Xuan can clearly hear the sounds from other rooms.


    Moreover, each room has been equipped with a unified piano, and it is not allowed to use its own piano, which seems to ensure fairness.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Qin, only feeling a little ironic.


    Tianyinfang has acquiesced in the existence of the interceptor, but it reveals the so-called fairness here. Who is this cheating?


    The act of the interceptor is the greatest injustice.


    "There shouldn''t be any interceptors here?"


    Suddenly a voice came out, which made Qin Xuan subconsciously look to the right, and the person who spoke seemed to be on his right.


    However, no one responded to his words, as if he had been ignored.


    The man was also very knowledgeable. Knowing that no one was willing to talk to him, he didn''t speak again.


    "The duel begins!"


    At one moment, a voice without emotion sounded in ten rooms at the same time, like a puppet.


    The sound fell, and people in all rooms began to play piano music, as did Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s piano music is still intoxicated. The last time he played intoxicated chanting with the huanpeiqin, he surprised the purple emperor and Xiyue, but it has the function of huanpeiqin, which does not fully reflect his piano skill level.


    This time there was no huanpei. He played the music again to see how the effect would be.


    When his finger touched the string, Qin Xuan seemed to enter the state of piano sound, his eyes closed, the heart of the piano and the music were integrated, and all his consciousness and imagination were empty. At the moment, there was only the piano sound in his mind.


    In contrast to the other nine people, some of them were affected by the piano sounds from other rooms and gradually couldn''t calm down. Finally, their brains were blank and they didn''t even know what they were playing.


    Obviously, this kind of person is not strong enough and is easily influenced by others. If he loses, he is inferior to others.


    But there are also two or three people who perform well. They don''t seem to be affected by other piano sounds and are still in their own state. Obviously, these people have deeper attainments in piano.


    Before long, there were only three people still playing, one of whom was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was intoxicated with the sound of the piano, and his state was getting better and better. He had a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if he was no longer a person, but a free soul, wandering between heaven and earth, free from any constraints, what his heart wanted and what he did.


    Until now, Qin Xuan''s piano sound did not contain any real yuan power. It was completely against the piano sound of other rooms with the purest piano sound.


    The people in the other two rooms also noticed this and frowned, thinking whether they had met the interceptor?


    However, this seems not normal. Their winning streak record is not many. The interceptors will not be interested in them at all. Even if they really meet the interceptors, they will deliberately lose and never want to win.


    Gradually, the artistic conception of Qin Xuan''s piano sound becomes stronger and stronger, as if it can penetrate the piano sound, penetrate into people''s soul and affect the emotions of others.


    The other two were extremely pale. They felt that their soul was under great pressure. It was too difficult to play their own music and distract themselves from the influence of other music.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Before long, two voices sounded in the room almost at the same time. The two men directly announced their defeat and gave up the game.

 Chapter 1663

    With the falling of the two voices, Qin Xuan''s fingers suddenly stagnated on the string, and then his eyes slowly opened, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Can this be achieved only with pure piano sound?


    Then a violent sound came out, the doors of the nine rooms were opened, and the figures in each room came out. They looked back at the only closed room, and a look of reluctance flashed in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, it failed so miserably.


    The other party just played at will and defeated them without using any real yuan power.


    This only proves that the other side''s piano attainments have surpassed them too much.


    However, if they know that the person who defeated them has only been learning piano for more than a month, I don''t know what dares to think in his heart.


    It should be worse.


    After that, nine more people entered the room, but before long, they came out again, looking particularly embarrassed.


    The people in that room are afraid to be a very powerful Qin Xiu. It''s really bullying


    Thinking of what happened inside, they only felt a great shame. After coming out of the room, they hurried away without saying a word. They didn''t even dare to look up at the eyes of the surrounding people.


    Then there was a new game. As a result, there was still no change.


    Qin Xuan only played piano music, and he was intoxicated in singing every time. Every time he played, he seemed to have a more thorough understanding of the piano music, and his skills became more and more skilled. In the end, he was able to retract and play freely, and people and piano were integrated into one.


    From beginning to end, he did not use any strength.


    But even so, others eventually lost. Either they took the initiative to admit defeat, or they were influenced by other people''s piano music. They couldn''t keep their original heart and couldn''t go on.


    By now, Qin Xuan has won three games in a row, with 10 people participating in each game, so he has won 27 games in a row.


    The number of consecutive victories is 54.


    In other words, as long as Qin Xuan wins three games in a row, he can level the record of 20th place.


    "That guy really has something!" Before talking with Qin Xuan, the man looked at the room where Qin Xuan was, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The first time I came to Tianyin square, I directly won 27 consecutive victories. It''s really not simple.


    He now recalled that Qin Xuan claimed to be a Qin Xiu reluctantly, and there was a trace of admiration in his heart, which was obviously modest.


    These days, it is rare for people to maintain such a humble attitude.


    However, the crowd didn''t realize that there was something wrong. There has always been no lack of excellent piano repair in Tianyin square. Occasionally, there are some very outstanding people who won many games in a row and appeared on the HuangYin list with an extremely dazzling attitude. They are not used to it.


    It''s not that someone has a superior performance. The interceptor will kill. As long as it doesn''t threaten the existence of the top five, they won''t pay attention to it.


    "The man hasn''t come out yet. It seems that he wants to rush the list. I''ll cut him off." One of the people spoke proudly, and as he spoke, he had walked towards one of the rooms.


    When the people saw the man walking out, they all showed a strange look in their eyes.


    Is this Ishihara trying to revenge others?


    "If I remember correctly, Ishihara has won 36 consecutive victories three times and was intercepted by the interceptor?" Someone couldn''t help whispering, with a smile of schadenfreude on his face.


    The funniest thing is that the interceptor didn''t go for him at all, but intercepted other people with more winning streak, but he happened to be in that game, so the winning streak was ended by the way.


    I have experienced the same experience three times in a row. This luck can be said to be extremely bad.


    After all, the interceptor shot very few times, but he met him three times in a row, and the winning streak reached 36. This is not what "ordinary people" can do.


    Therefore, if anyone present hates the interceptor most, it must be Ishihara.


    The admission of Ishihara may also be to enjoy the pleasure of intercepting and killing others, so as to vent the unhappiness accumulated for a long time.


    Seeing that Ishihara also participated in this game, no one else came out and won 36 consecutive victories for three times, which is enough to prove that Ishihara''s piano strength is strong. If there is no absolute confidence, most people will not choose to compete with him.


    Moreover, Ishihara''s piano is very overbearing and the attack is fierce, which is easy to break the heart of humanity.


    Many people who fought against him left a shadow in their hearts, so that they didn''t dare to play again later. It can be seen that Ishihara still has a strong deterrent in Tianyin square.


    Of course, it is still far from the interceptor.


    Ishihara walked into the room, with a sound falling, the door closed, and the array quickly enveloped the whole room.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. If you blame me, blame the interceptor. I''ve been intercepted three times. Today I also want to kill others. But don''t worry, I''ll be merciful!" Ishihara said aloud. He knew Qin Xuan could hear what he said.


    In the other room, Qin Xuan was confused when he heard Shi Yuan''s words. What was this guy talking about?


    Seems to be trying to kill him?


    Qin Xuan blinked. This man was very interesting. He told the other party directly that he wanted to kill him, as if to make the other party ready in advance.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to kill him.


    "The duel begins!" A cold sound sounded in both rooms at the same time.


    Almost at the moment when the sound fell, Ishihara began to play. His expression shot a dazzling edge, his fingers trembled, and notes jumped out of the string. In the void, it seemed to form a terrible scene, with the roar of the wind, the thunder and lightning, like the scene of the end of the world.


    This picture also appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Even though Qin Xuan didn''t see Shiyuan playing with his own eyes, as long as he heard the piano sound, it will be substituted into the artistic conception by the piano sound.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered when he saw the sudden scene in front of him. His strength was not weak. He was better than the people he met just now. It was not easy to force him into the artistic conception.


    Then Qin Xuan smiled faintly, as if he didn''t care about the scene at all. He lowered his head and waved the strings with his palm. A soft, watery sound floated out slowly, just in sharp contrast to Ishihara''s violent sound.


    "Do you use softness to overcome hardness?" When Ishihara heard the piano sound from another room, his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a funny smile. His idea was good, but it was not easy to suppress his piano sound.


    "Boom!"


    Ishihara''s palm danced. In the violent and chaotic void, there suddenly appeared a thunder god figure, which was extremely powerful and magnificent. He was bathed in endless thunder.


    The figure of Thor cleaved out with one palm, and countless terrible purple thunder lights came out, falling down continuously, trying to destroy everything in the world.


    However, Qin Xuan''s look was still calm and calm. He regarded the scene above as nothing. Instead of accelerating, the speed in his hand was slower. Invisibly, it seemed that there was an incomparably soft power diffuse.


    Around Qin Xuan, there seemed to be a stream of water condensing. The speed of the stream was extremely slow, which seemed to contain a space rule, making the space where the water flowed slightly rippling and shining with a faint radiance of space.


    When the endless power of lightning came down, Qin Xuan finally looked up and looked at the sky. At the same time, the water around him rushed up like a column of water, blocking the lightning.


    At the moment of contact between the lightning and the water column, it directly disappeared into it, and then a huge sound broke out. A powerful space force swept away, wrapped the void and moved it to other directions.


    The next moment, Ishihara''s look in another room changed dramatically, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    The other side, unexpectedly cut off his connection with Qin Yin.


    How did this happen?


    Although his heart is full of confusion, Ishihara knows that this is not the time to think. If he doesn''t end the battle as soon as possible, he may really lose.


    "Boy, you''re OK. I underestimated you before. However, I didn''t use my strength just now. I just played with you. You can''t stop this blow!"


    Ishihara spits out a proud voice. He is very confident in his strength. Except for the interceptors and those in the front of the HuangYin list, others can''t stop it.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Qin Xuan lightly responded that this person''s self-confidence seemed to have gone too far.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Shiyuan''s eyes burst into a powerful light. Is this questioning his strength?


    "I hope you can be so calm later!" Ishihara suddenly snorted coldly, and his momentum became stronger.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy sound came out, and he saw the yuan soul shining behind him. It was a golden giant tripod. Although it was not the Qin soul, he had practiced the power of the Qin Tao for many years, and had been able to integrate his yuan soul into the Qin Tao, resulting in a more powerful attack.


    "Kill!" There was a cold feeling in Shi Yuan''s eyes, and the soul of Jinding yuan flew out, as if it had been coerced by the music of Qin Xuan, directly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, and hit Qin Xuan''s soul hard.


    At that moment, an incomparably cold color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Direct attack on his soul, this man, how cruel!


    In that case, he doesn''t have to be merciful anymore.


    Qin Xuan''s ten fingers moved the strings at the same time, the soothing and soft sound disappeared in an instant, and a hegemonic momentum was released. At the same time, the scene in his mind also changed.


    A shrill howl came out. A golden winged ROC bird soared above the sky, breaking through all constraints and trying to break through the nine sky clouds. It was unrivalled.


    The golden winged ROC bird swims through the air like a golden streamer. Its sharp claws protrude forward, tear everything, and collide with the golden tripod.


    Just listen to a burst sound, the Golden Tripod broke into countless golden fragments and scattered everywhere in the void.


    I want to kill others to release Ishihara who is unhappy in my heart. At this moment, I was killed!

 Chapter 1664

    "Poof."


    Ishihara puffed out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper, without any blood color, like being hit hard.


    He raised his head with difficulty and looked at the direction next to him. There was no slightest contempt in his eyes. Some were only deep fear and fear.


    Just now, the man''s will power was so terrible that he summoned the golden winged ROC bird and defeated his yuan soul with one blow. What kind of powerful power does it need to do?


    He thought of what he had just said, but felt extremely ridiculous.


    The next blow can''t be stopped?


    This sentence seemed to be about himself.


    At this time, Ishihara was extremely weak. The yuan soul was directly destroyed by the claws of the golden winged ROC. His soul suffered heavy injuries. He was seriously injured. He didn''t have a few months to rest. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover to the peak.


    In another room, Qin Xuan''s breath instantly returned to calm, and there was no wave in his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    He didn''t want to hurt Ishihara, but the other party wanted to destroy his soul. It''s no wonder he was so cruel.


    The crowd stared at the two rooms ahead, waiting for the final results to be announced.


    Hearing only a sound, the door of one of the rooms suddenly opened, which made many people''s eyes freeze there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    "This..." many people had a convulsion in their hearts. The result was completely beyond their expectation. The person who was eliminated was Ishihara.


    Is that man so strong?


    Moreover, they also found that Ishihara''s face was very pale and seemed to be seriously injured. A deep meaning flashed in everyone''s eyes. It seemed that they had fought in the room and Ishihara was defeated by the other party.


    This result is very different from what they expected. Ishihara, who has won 36 consecutive victories for three times, also lost, which proves that the people in that room also have the strength of 36 consecutive victories at least!


    Before that, many people believed that Ishihara was qualified to enter the HuangYin list, which indirectly proved that that person also had the strength to impact the HuangYin list, and was greater than Ishihara''s hope!


    "Twenty eight consecutive wins. This momentum is a little terrible. I don''t know whether it will attract the attention of the interceptor." Someone whispered.


    "It should not be. He hasn''t entered the imperial voice list yet. Maybe the people on the imperial voice list can press him down. The interceptor will only kill the people who threaten the top five. He hasn''t reached that step yet." Someone nearby responded that the interceptor will not shoot easily.


    Every time they make a move, they can get a huge return, because they protect people with a big background. As for ordinary people, they are not worth it, and they disdain to make a move.


    "This person must be the same as Yanyun Sanren. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity that the trial war is about to open, rush to the top of the HuangYin list as soon as possible, attract the attention of some big people, and gain an advantage in the trial war." Another voice came out.


    The man''s voice fell, and the eyes of the surrounding people coagulated. They all nodded gently and acquiesced. This is indeed the case.


    The smoke emperor has been silent for a long time, but he hasn''t been in the top ten for a long time.


    Many people thought he didn''t want to fight any more, but now they know that he is not refusing to fight, but waiting for the best time. If he shows his edge too early, it is likely to attract the attention of the interceptor, so the goal can''t be achieved.


    Therefore, he suddenly broke out a few days before the trial war began. He won five games in a row in just a few hours, won 45 games in a row on the original basis, and became the sixth in one fell swoop.


    Originally, he was very hopeful to rush to the fifth place, but unfortunately, the broken army found his intention and intercepted him.


    At this time, the person in the room seems to hold the same idea as the Yanyun scattered people and want to achieve it overnight and rush to the front in a short time, but the difficulty is huge. The Yanyun scattered people are a lesson from the past.


    The eyes of the interceptor are always secretly watching what happens here.


    "Is there anyone else in?" Many people looked around as if they were looking for a strong piano repair nearby. They might be interested in the people in that room.


    "Kong Qiu is coming this way!" Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted a voice.


    Hearing this man''s words, many people suddenly showed a fine light in their eyes. Is Kong Qiu coming?


    Kong Qiu, the 17th in the list of imperial voices.


    However, in addition, Kong Qiu has a more noteworthy identity. He comes from the Kong family.


    Shihuang island has some very powerful forces, second only to the Wushi palace founded by Shi Sheng. Kong Jia is one of them.


    There are many younger brothers of the Kong family who are very interested in zither and have good talents. Kong Qiu is one of them, and his elder brother Kong Zhong is more outstanding than him, which is the third existence in the list of emperor Yin!


    At this time, I saw a young figure coming towards this side, with a green faced animal mask on his face. He was dressed in white, fiber, white and dust-free, elegant and unrestrained. There was a sense of dignity on his body. At a glance, he knew his identity was extraordinary.


    Obviously, this young man often goes in and out of Tianyin square, so he has been remembered by many people. For example, Ishihara will be recognized even if he wears a mask.


    The young man glanced at the room in front and found that there was only one room. He asked, "why didn''t anyone enter the competition?"


    "That man''s strength is a little strong. He has won 28 consecutive victories. No one dares to enter easily." Someone looked at Kong Qiu and said back. His words seemed to have a deep meaning.


    He said that no one dared to enter, as if to excite Kong Qiu.


    Kong Qiu, who is No. 17 in the list of imperial voices, should not be indifferent to such words.


    Kong Qiu glanced at the man. There was a trace of dignity in his eyes and said faintly, "are you motivating me?"


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Naturally, the man could not admit it. After all, what he said was not wrong.


    Kong Qiu took back his eyes from the man and stepped forward. Then everyone heard a plain voice: "I''ll end his winning streak."


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes suddenly became a little strange. Ishihara seemed to have said this just now.


    But the result


    Many people shook their heads. This should not happen to Kong Qiu. Although Kong Qiu''s zither strength is not as good as his brother Kong Zhong, it is real. He has not been sheltered by the interceptors and can remain 17th in the imperial voice list. His strength is absolutely very strong.


    Although the Kongs have profound heritage, it is enough to cultivate one person in the same generation. Kong Zhong is more outstanding than Kong Qiu. Naturally, he will be fully trained by the family, but Kong Qiu does not have this treatment.


    Therefore, Kong Zhongchang ranked third in the imperial music list, while Kong Qiu was only 17th. There may be a gap in their attainments in piano, but it is by no means so much.


    Although Kong Qiu has some thoughts on this matter, he also admits that he is not as good as Kong Zhong. Therefore, his thoughts will only be buried in his heart and will not be revealed directly.


    When Kong Qiu entered the room, he asked, "I hear you''re strong?"


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to come in and have fun. By the way, how strong are the so-called strong people in their mouth!" Kong Qiu''s voice seemed very calm, as if he was just saying something ordinary.


    A man who has won 28 consecutive victories naturally can''t get into his eyes.


    Kong Qiu ranked 17th in the list of HuangYin, winning 75 times in a row, 21 times more than the 20th place. He has proud capital.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t know who Kong Qiu was. Of course, he didn''t know that Kong Qiu was on the list.


    Then the voice sounded again and the duel began. This time, Qin Xuan''s practice was no longer as gentle as before. He wanted to rush to the HuangYin list as soon as possible.


    A high and fierce piano sound came out. Qin Xuan''s fingers flicked the strings and looked calm. The piano sound seemed to turn into countless sharp sword Qi and shoot out, penetrating the sky. In an instant, it rendered a huge picture of the flames of war. Countless soldiers in armor fought bloody battles, and the screams shook the sky and the earth.


    Kong Qiu frowned slightly, and he naturally saw the picture. He really had some strength to brew artistic conception in such a short time.


    But this artistic conception is not strong enough.


    "Break it for me!" Kong Qiu uttered a faint sound in his mouth, and the strings vibrated violently, as if countless notes were flying on the strings, as if they turned into a piano sound storm, which contained a terrible rule force, strangling and destroying everything.


    The piano sound storm moved forward, and everything was destroyed where it passed. The body of an armored soldier was torn apart by the piano sound, and even the bones were not left, which directly turned into nothingness.


    "Go." Kong Qiu''s eyes were still calm and pointed out again, as if he wanted to destroy the artistic conception of Qin Xuan in one fell swoop.


    "Another one trying to kill me?" Qin Xuan lowered his head slightly and showed a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he had to pay the price!


    When Qin Xuan raised his head again, his eyes turned into a very strange color, just like the eyes of the demon God. When he looked at it, there was a very terrible scene between heaven and earth. Countless terrible monsters fell from the sky, including a sacred and dignified real dragon, a gorgeous real Phoenix, and a rebellious golden winged roc


    One big demon rushed out violently and released a violent attack one after another. The violent momentum continued to bombard the piano sound storm, making the storm not only unable to move forward, but also violently shake up, as if it could not bear it.


    "This... How can this happen?" Kong Qiu''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face was filled with horror.


    What is the strength of this person''s practice? How can it be so strong?


    However, before he could react, a loud bang came out, and the piano sound storm burst apart. At the same time, Kong Qiu couldn''t help spilling a trace of blood from his mouth, and his breath weakened rapidly.


    "Click!" Kong Qiu clenched his fists into fists and looked very blue. He seemed unable to accept the fact of his defeat.

 Chapter 1665

    People outside can''t see the situation in the room. Many people are still talking casually. How long can that person last under the sound of kongqiu piano?


    However, when the door of Kong Qiu''s room suddenly opened, they looked stunned at first, and then seemed to realize what had happened. Their mouths opened wide and showed an exaggerated expression.


    As if I saw something extremely incredible.


    Kong Qiu, the 17th person in the list of imperial voices, also lost?


    "Pu Dong..." the crowd''s heart beat wildly, and there was a surging wave in their heart. They couldn''t calm down for a long time, and even couldn''t believe what they saw.


    If you count Kong Qiu, it is already 29th.


    What happened today?


    First, the smoke and cloud scattered people suddenly broke out, and then came an unknown person. It seems ordinary, but it swept 29 people, including Kong Qiu. It''s too cruel!


    Kong Qiu came out of the room. His eyes exposed outside the mask were filled with a strong color of reluctance and anger, and his body was filled with a cold chill.


    He just went in with a casual attitude, but he was defeated by others. Where did he put his face?


    What''s more humiliating is that when he went in, he also said a cruel word: I''ll end his winning streak.


    It''s just... Hitting yourself in the face!


    Kong Qiu was so angry that he didn''t leave or stay. If he left, others would feel that he fled in embarrassment and couldn''t bear his humiliation. However, if he continued to stay, others would remember his humiliation more deeply. This matter will also become an indelible stain in his life and be ridiculed.


    Just as Kong Qiu hesitated, the door of Qin Xuan''s room also opened, and a figure wearing a blue robe came out.


    The appearance of Qin Xuan immediately attracted the attention of everyone here, as if it had become the center of the whole audience.


    Even Kong Qiu seems to be eclipsed at the moment.


    Kong Qiu glanced coldly at Qin Xuan and asked, "who are you?"


    But Qin Xuan stepped out and walked past Kong Qiu without stopping at all. He didn''t even look at him. It seemed that he was regarded as air, which made Kong Qiu''s eyes colder.


    How dare you ignore him?


    Qin Xuan didn''t know who Kong Qiu was. Although he had just finished the duel with him, he had only heard his piano music and had never seen him.


    Suddenly, countless eyes in this area fell on Qin Xuan, with strange light shining in their eyes.


    This person won 29 consecutive victories, including the characters on the HuangYin list. The light is extremely dazzling. The dress also reveals a very extraordinary temperament. It''s not like an ordinary person. I don''t know where it is sacred.


    Qin Xuan''s arrogant eyes swept over the surrounding crowd, and then opened his mouth and said: "tomorrow I will come again to challenge the top of the HuangYin list. I hope the person who takes action tomorrow will not be as incompetent as today. Otherwise, the HuangYin list of Tianyin square has no meaning!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the hearts of countless people in the presence twitched fiercely. This man is so crazy


    He not only threatened to challenge the top of the HuangYin list tomorrow, but also satirized that the person who made the move today was too incompetent. His tone clearly revealed an arrogant spirit.


    It seems that no one in the Tianyin workshop is his opponent.


    Even his last sentence vaguely showed his provocation to Tianyin square.


    It has been thousands of years since tianyinfang was founded. No one has ever said such arrogant and presumptuous remarks. He is the first.


    Kong Qiu stared at Qin Xuan, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if he were looking at an idiot. However, after winning more than 20 games in a row, did he expand to this point?


    Challenge the top of the HuangYin list?


    Who does he think he is?


    Too young will appear too naive, self righteous, arrogant, and have not experienced the fear of being dominated by the real strong.


    Many people once had the same idea as him, hoping to replace the top of the HuangYin list and become the existence of great attention, but without exception, they all returned bitterly and dared not have any idea again.


    This person will come to the same end.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what other people thought at this time, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. The reason why he wanted to rush to the list tomorrow night was that there were too few people who shot tonight, and no one dared to play behind. In this way, he wanted to rush to the first place in the list. I don''t know how long it would take. He didn''t have that spare time.


    Therefore, he released cruel words and angered more Qin Xiu, so that he would be much easier to win in a row.


    He didn''t care that this might attract the attention of the interceptor. In his eyes, the interceptor was no different from others.


    You have to lose.


    Stepping out, Qin Xuan walked in the direction outside the crowd, ready to leave Tianyin square.


    "Stop!" A cold cry suddenly came from behind. The people looked slightly changed and found that the person who spoke was Kong Qiu. Their hearts trembled. Could it be that Kong Qiu couldn''t swallow this tone in his heart and wanted to revenge this person?


    The Kong family''s power in Shihuang island can not be ignored. It is as easy and effortless to deal with an emperor as to crush an ant.


    Qin Xuan paused slightly, glanced at Kong Qiu, looked with a trace of indifference and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s your name and from which island?" Kong Qiu asked coldly. He could be sure of one thing. He was definitely not a local resident of Shihuang island. Otherwise, he would have been known for a long time.


    The man in Qin Xuan asked with a look of disdain, "which one of you comes from?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Kong Qiu''s pupils could not help shrinking. There were fierce sword Qi raging on his body, as if he was about to roar out.


    "Are you provoking me?" Kong Qiu stared at Qin Xuan with his cold eyes. His eyes were sharp to the extreme. It was as if he was in a world of sword Qi. Countless sword Qi swirled around his body and breathed the terrible sword awn. It was cold and piercing.


    "If you think so, it is."


    A very casual voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, as if it was just saying a very ordinary thing, which made Kong Qiu''s sword intention suddenly strong to the extreme, as if it had turned into real sword Qi.


    Seeing the scene in front of the crowd, some subtle changes took place in their looks, and they vaguely felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. Here, I''m afraid something might happen.


    "How do you want to die?"


    A voice full of strong killing intention sounded in the space. Almost at the same time, Kong Qiu''s body rushed out like lightning and his palm patted out. Thousands of sword Qi virtual shadows shining brightly appeared in the void, clanking and ringing, releasing the breath of great terror and killing, as if to bury the space.


    For a moment, countless sword Qi and virtual shadows surged forward, and the bright sword awned wildly, enveloping Qin Xuan''s body. In an instant, Qin Xuan blew a cold wind around him, and the green robe danced wildly in the wind and made a sound of hunting.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold flash flashed through his pupils. He became angry with shame, so he wanted to do it?


    "Kong Qiu, you are presumptuous!"


    A cold scold came to this space, and several figures flickered, and several powerful Imperial Majesty bloomed out. In an instant, the prestige released by Kong Qiu was suppressed, and the space was calm again.


    The people looked at these figures, and their hearts trembled, which surprised the people of Tianyin square!


    There are not many rules in the Tianyin workshop, but one thing is that fighting is not allowed. Once someone violates this rule, he will be expelled from the Tianyin workshop and will never be allowed to take another half step.


    Obviously, Kong Qiu has just violated the rules.


    However, the Kong family stood behind Kong Qiu, and the strong ones of Tianyin square arrived in time. There should be no big things without fighting.


    "You''re lucky." Kong Qiu gave Qin Xuan a cold look in his eyes, then turned and walked outside without saying hello to the strong man of Tianyin square.


    Several powerful emperors in Tianyin square frowned when they saw Kong Qiu leaving as if there were no one else, but they didn''t say anything. Kong Qiu didn''t deserve their attention, but Kong Zhong was the key figure of Tianyin square.


    Therefore, even if Kong Qiu did something illegal, as long as it was not too much, they would turn a blind eye and would not go deep into it.


    "Are you okay?" A strong man in Tianyin square looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "In Tianyin square, can you attack others at will?" Qin Xuan looked at the strong man and asked.


    "No." The other party replied.


    "Then why did he leave like that, but you just stood here and watched?" Qin Xuan asked, staring at the strong man''s eyes, his words were sharp, as if he were questioning.


    The strong man took a deep look at Qin Xuan. This boy, do you still want to revenge?


    However, he didn''t have much fluctuation on his face and said in a flat tone: "you should be glad we arrived in time now. Otherwise, even if you are killed here, he will only be expelled from Tianyin square at most and nothing will happen."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly smiled, with a touch of irony in his smile.


    He died. The other party was just expelled from Tianyin square. Nothing would happen.


    Is it because of the forces behind it?


    "Who is he?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess what Qin Xuan was thinking. He said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. His name is Kong Qiu. He is from the Kong family of Shihuang island. He also has a brother named Kong Zhong. He has great talent. He is one of the top people of the younger generation of Shihuang island. There are few enemies under the emperor!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly became silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly stopped talking, the man flashed a touch of light irony in the depths of his eyes. Did he retreat in the face of difficulties?


    However, this was also expected by him. Both Kong family and Kong Zhong could not be provoked by ordinary people. Giving up was the wisest decision.


    "I see." Qin Xuan left a voice, and then turned smartly without a moment''s pause, stepping towards the direction outside Tianyin square.

 Chapter 1666

    After coming out of Tianyin square, Qin Xuan directly returned to Furong garden. At that time, purple emperor had not come back.


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor, didn''t the master go with you? Why did you come back alone?" Xi Yue asked Qin Xuan, with a trace of worry in her eyes. She was obviously worried about the safety of the purple emperor.


    After all, this is not xuanyue island. There are too many terrible characters. Moreover, the master once left here. There must be many enemies. Anything can happen.


    "Don''t worry, the purple emperor''s strength is very strong. If it''s not for the top people, we should not be able to keep him." Qin Xuan comforted.


    Qin Xuan has dealt with many figures in the imperial realm. He can feel that the purple emperor''s strength is very strong and may hide his strength. Otherwise, he will not easily push back the strong ones around Yunyao.


    "I hope so." Xiyue sighed lightly. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something. Her eyes looked at Qin Xuan strangely and said, "you are only in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. How do you know that the master is strong?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned and said, "I guess."


    I''m afraid many people who don''t know Shixi well tell him that it''s impossible for him to go out with Shixi.


    "Young master, where did you go just now?" Chu Yun suddenly came over and asked with a curious face.


    "Tianyin square." Qin Xuan said.


    "Tianyin square!" Chu Yun and Xi Yue both showed a look of shock on their faces. It seems that they have heard of Tianyin square, which is one of the few first-class forces on Shihuang island!


    "Why, you all know Tianyin square?" Qin Xuan showed a trace of doubt.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I''ve heard that Tianyin square was originally called Qin Pavilion. Later, I don''t know why it was renamed Tianyin square." Chu Yun whispered, "I heard that it seems that the force in charge of the Qin pavilion was destroyed by a more powerful force. Later, the force changed the Qin Pavilion into Tianyin square, but this is just a rumor. I don''t know whether it is true."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and continued to ask, "what forces now control Tianyin square?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid only the people of Shihuang Island know." Chu yundao.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. From his observation of Tianyin square today, it can be seen that Tianyin square has a deep foundation. The people who came out are all in the Early Imperial realm, which means that the strongest of Tianyin square is at least the existence of the great emperor level.


    While the three were talking, a powerful breath came over the lotus garden, but disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared.


    In front of Qin Xuan, a familiar figure stood there. It was the purple emperor who came back.


    "Master!" The evening moon saw that the purple emperor returned safely. A trace of joy appeared in her eyes, and the stone hanging in her heart finally fell down.


    "Senior." Qin Xuan also looked at the purple emperor.


    "Well, how many wins in a row now?" The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and asked.


    "Ashamed, only 29 consecutive victories." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly.


    "Twenty nine straight wins?" The purple emperor flashed a strange light in his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s beyond my expectation. After all, you''re going for the first time and won''t attract too many people''s attention, and those secret people won''t be interested in you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. The dark man in the mouth of purple emperor should refer to the interceptor.


    "What the elder means is that people who are concerned by the interceptor are more likely to win in a row?"


    Qin Xuan understood this meaning from the words of the purple Emperor just now. He felt a little strange. If the interceptor paid attention, the winning streak should be ended soon. How can it be easier to win?


    "Yes, that''s what you think." The purple emperor nodded, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "however, it''s just for people with strong Qin Dao. The higher the attention they receive, it''s easy to attract others. In this way, it''s much easier to win in a row. There''s no need to find your opponent. Naturally, someone will find you."


    "But if the strength is average, it''s better to keep a low profile. Otherwise, the victory will be easily intercepted by others."


    The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan with a bright smile and said, "I believe you are the former."


    "It''s ridiculous." Qin Xuan also smiled: "I''ve spoken. I''m going to challenge the top of the HuangYin list tomorrow. I don''t know how many people will go."


    "Top of the imperial voice list?" After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the purple emperor looked strange and asked, "how much are you sure?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head, but no matter what, there is always a dream.


    "......." the purple emperor was speechless for a while. He was not sure he dared to speak like this?


    He originally just wanted Qin Xuan to be in the top ten of the list. Those interceptors hidden in the dark were not ordinary people, and their means were despicable.


    To reach the first place, it''s not generally difficult.


    "Not to mention this, how many forces can the Kong Family rank in Shihuang island?" Qin Xuan suddenly changed the subject and asked the purple emperor.


    "Did you meet the people of the Kong family?" The purple emperor looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    "I met a descendant named Kong Qiu and had some conflicts with him." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    Xi Yue and Chu Yun saw Qin Xuan''s indifferent look, and they didn''t know what to say. Maybe in the eyes of the people of the Eastern Emperor family, no other people or forces need to pay attention.


    "In addition to the Wushi palace, the other strongest forces on Shihuang island are the first-class forces. The Kong family is one of them, with a history of tens of thousands of years." Purple emperor said.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    He probably knew the status of the Kong family in Shihuang island. He was indeed very detached. No wonder Kong Qiu dared to attack him in the Tianyin square and finally left calmly. This is because the forces behind him are strong enough. Even if he really did something too much, the Kong family can deal with everything.


    There has never been any fairness in this world. The so-called rules are only used to bind ordinary people.


    The weak obey the rules, but the strong can trample on the rules!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyin square stands in the east of Shihuang Island, and Furong garden is also in the East. The two places are very close, which can be reached by the strong emperor.


    On the other side of Tianyin square, there is a magnificent and magnificent palace, which stands on the earth like a divine tower, as if endless silver brilliance flows on it.


    There seems to be an illusory sword shadow floating in the air above the palace. The sword body blooms with incomparably strong brilliance. The sword tip points directly at the sky, revealing a magnificent and incomparable spirit.


    This is where a first-class force in Shihuang island is located, Tianji sword sect.


    At this time, on the top floor of Tianji palace, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes sat on the throne, quietly listening to the news reported by the people below, gently tapping the seat with his fingers, and there were not too many emotional fluctuations on his dignified face.


    "You mean he came back and broke the record for the first place in the imperial music list?" The middle-aged man vomited a low voice, looked down and asked.


    "It is a fact that the record of emperor Yin list was broken, but it is not clear whether it was him." The man below replied with his head down.


    "So you haven''t found out who that man is?" Although the middle-aged man''s voice is not big, it makes the people below inexplicably feel a chill, which spreads to the whole body.


    "Subordinates, go and find out." The man''s voice was somewhat frightened, and there was no blood on his face.


    A killing thought flashed in the middle-aged man''s overbearing eyes. There was a terrible breath sweeping out of his body, just like a wild beast waking up, which made the body tremble and his head lower.


    "Investigate immediately. I want to know all the information about him!"


    A voice of extreme indifference resounded through the palace, as if it contained a surge of anger that had not subsided for a long time.


    Like xuanyue Island, Shihuang island also has a Qin Dao force called Zixiao palace.


    However, Zixiao palace is much stronger than qianqin mountain. Moreover, Zixiao palace not only teaches its disciples piano skills, but also Xiao, flute, long and so on. Therefore, many disciples can play multiple musical instruments. However, most disciples are best at piano.


    At this time, outside Zixiao palace, there are two figures standing there, which are qianqin ancient emperor and qinzhu.


    "The master of qianqin mountain on xuanyue Island, with his disciples, came to visit Zixiao palace!" The ancient emperor qianqin spoke loudly to several guards in front.


    These guards can''t achieve the cultivation of the emperor, but the ancient emperor qianqin didn''t put on the airs of being a figure in the imperial realm, just because this is Zixiao palace, and he came here for a request.


    "Wait a moment." One of the guards said to qianqin ancient emperor, and then walked towards Zixiao palace.


    The remaining guards looked very calm when they saw the ancient emperor qianqin and the childe qinzhu. People came to visit them every day these days. Moreover, it was the figures in the imperial territory who brought their younger generation. They were not used to seeing them for a long time.


    A moment later, the departed guard came back and said to the qianqin ancient emperor, "elder, please follow me."


    "Just an elder?" Qin Zhu frowned slightly. The people who met them were interested in them. He thought he could see the leader of Zixiao palace, but he was just an elder.


    "Don''t worry about this. Other people come to visit like us. The elders meet first. If they are good enough, they will be introduced to the palace leader. You should remember to show yourself later and don''t let the elders down." Qianqin ancient emperor seemed to see Qin Zhu''s mind and whispered to him secretly.


    "I understand." Qin Zhu took the lead quietly.


    Then the guard walked in front and took them into the Zixiao palace.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, the remaining guard smiled: "the people who came before came from the famous island. Where is xuanyue island? I haven''t heard of it. I didn''t expect the elder to see such people."


    "That''s a bad word. Maybe that man really has extraordinary ability. Everything is possible." A man nearby whispered, "I feel that the youth temperament is very outstanding, no less than those before."


    The young people in this population are naturally Qin and bamboo.

 Chapter 1667

    The ancient emperor qianqin and Qin Zhu came down to Zixiao palace under the guidance of the guard. Along the way, they saw many young disciples, either addicted to playing or talking about heaven and earth, confirming the way of practice with each other, showing a vigorous and upward atmosphere.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient emperor qianqin couldn''t help feeling that this is the cultivation atmosphere that the great forces should have. Everyone is trying to cultivate and move forward.


    Compared with Zixiao palace, qianqin mountain is far away.


    However, the ancient emperor qianqin also knew that to shorten this gap, he could not do it overnight. After all, the resources of xuanyue island are too limited to be compared with Zixiao palace. The first thing to strengthen himself is to obtain sufficient resources.


    If qianqin mountain can unify xuanyue island one day, it may be able to do this.


    However, the ancient emperor qianqin was also very clear about the current situation of xuanyue island. The gap between the four forces was actually very small, and no one could do anything.


    However, if a force has a strong one who is really at the peak and can crush everyone, that force will become the king of xuanyue island.


    And this hope is all on Qin Zhu alone.


    He believes that Qin Zhu has enough talent to do this over time.


    Soon, the three came to a palace. The guard stood outside the palace and didn''t go in. Then he hugged the qianqin ancient emperor and said, "the elder is already inside. You can go in directly."


    "Yes." Qianqin ancient emperor nodded slightly and then walked into the palace with Qin Bamboo.


    I saw a middle-aged man sitting at the top of the palace. He looked up and down at the age of 40. His eyes were bright and divine. He looked down as if he had been in the upper position for a long time. Although he just sat there, he naturally exuded a dignified temperament and awed people''s hearts.


    "The master of qianqin mountain on xuanyue island has come to pay a special visit to the elder!" The ancient emperor qianqin went to the center of the hall and arched his hands towards the middle-aged man above.


    "Younger generation, Qin Zhu, I''d like to see you, master Zixiao palace!" Qin Zhu also bowed towards the middle-aged, looking extremely modest and polite.


    "You two came all the way from xuanyue island and had nothing to do with my Zixiao palace. I don''t know why they suddenly came to visit." The middle-aged man opened his mouth lightly and his tone was very calm. Naturally, he knew the purpose of the two people, but he didn''t take the initiative to point out.


    When the ancient emperor qianqin heard this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. It was really an old fox. He pretended that he didn''t know anything and had to wait for them to speak first.


    In this way, it seems that they are asking for people to do things, and their attitude should be a little lower.


    "I have something to ask for this visit." The ancient emperor qianqin said straight to the point. He glanced at the Qin Bamboo beside him and said, "this is my adopted son Qin Bamboo. The talent of Qin is OK. No one in xuanyue island''s generation is his opponent. As we all know, Zixiao Palace''s Qin skill is the best in Xihua Islands. Therefore, he specially brought him here today. I hope you can take the time to give some advice on his Qin."


    The words of qianqin ancient emperor are just right. They not only show the extraordinary of Qin and bamboo, but also praise Zixiao palace. They even say that Zixiao palace is the first in Xihua islands, pushing Zixiao palace to the highest place.


    Moreover, the ancient emperor qianqin asked the elder of Zixiao palace to give advice, put the posture of the leader of one party''s power to the lowest, and took the initiative to admit that he was inferior to the other party.


    Such a statement, for anyone, is also embarrassed to directly refuse his request.


    "Is xuanyue Island unparalleled in its generation?" The middle-aged eyes fell on the Qin Bamboo below. The eyes seemed to contain a trace of deep meaning.


    Even the best disciple of Zixiao palace dare not say unparalleled. Should the word unparalleled be used on him?


    However, xuanyue island is just an island. There must be only a few people with extraordinary talents. Maybe it is really unparalleled.


    However, the middle-aged did not respond to the words of qianqin ancient emperor. He sat quietly on the throne and seemed to be waiting for something.


    The ancient emperor qianqin immediately understood his idea and continued to say, "of course, I won''t let you give advice this time. I''ve also prepared some small gifts. I hope you must accept them!"


    With that, the ancient emperor qianqin waved his palm and a Xumi ring flew towards the middle-aged.


    The middle-aged eyes twinkled, stretched out his hand to take xumijie, and then a ray of consciousness penetrated into it. When he saw the treasure inside, he gradually had a brilliant smile in his eyes, which seemed to be very satisfied.


    I didn''t expect that although the two men came from ordinary backgrounds, the treasures they prepared were not ordinary. One, two top-grade imperial weapons and ten middle-grade imperial weapons can''t be taken out at will.


    Many people have come to visit before, but the preparation is not as good as these two people.


    It seems that they really want to use the power of Zixiao palace to stand out in the trial war.


    As soon as I read this, the middle-aged looked at the Qin Bamboo and said, "this seat has the title of Qingyan. You can call me young and old. First show your Qin ability."


    "Yes, young and old." Qin Zhu bowed. When he raised his head, his eyes changed instantly. A sharp momentum was released, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, as if it could cut everything in the world.


    At the same time, an invisible force of the storm came together and turned into a little light around him. Qin Zhu seemed to be bathed in the light, and the aura of space revolved around his body, as if being pulled by some force.


    "Huh?" Seeing the strange scene in front of him, Qingyan finally showed a dignified color in his eyes and stared at the figure of Qin Zhu.


    This boy, it seems not easy!


    Qianqin ancient emperor also looked at Qin Zhu. Although he couldn''t see too many expressions on his face, he was also a little nervous. Whether he could further contact the master of Zixiao palace is in one fell swoop.


    "Dang!"


    With the bamboo fingers falling on the strings, a metal collision sound came out. Suddenly, a terrible shock force burst out, and the space in front of him shook violently, sending out a burst of sonic explosion, which was extremely harsh.


    However, this has not stopped. The eyes of Qin and bamboo are closed, as if they are in the state of piano sound. The ten fingers are constantly jumping on the strings, and the clear and pure piano sound blooms out. People can''t help but want to resonate with the piano sound and indulge in it.


    Qingyan''s eyes closed and listened quietly to the piano sound. There was no emotion on his face.


    The sound of the piano gradually became exciting and exciting. People couldn''t help but have an illusion in their mind. Thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping on the battlefield, and countless soldiers were in high momentum. They fought with long halberds, threw their heads and shed hot blood. They didn''t hesitate to sacrifice their lives for the sake of their family, country and relatives, just for the sake of peace.


    In addition to the fearless heroism, this song is also mixed with a trace of iron tenderness, which inadvertently touches people''s heartstrings and is difficult to resist this feeling.


    The feelings of family and country, blood and kinship have been the emotions hidden in the hearts of many people since ancient times. They will not be easily revealed on weekdays, but under the infection of external forces, those emotions will occupy people''s hearts and even be out of self-control at all.


    Even though Qingyan was a figure in the imperial realm, when he heard this, his dignified face seemed to soften a little.


    "Enough." A voice came from Qingyan''s mouth.


    The voice fell, and the piano stopped suddenly. Qin Zhu looked up at Qing Yan with a look of self-confidence.


    He knew that he had done it.


    Qingyan turned his eyes and took a deep look at Qin Zhu. After a moment of silence, he asked, "how many years have you been practicing Qin Dao?"


    "It has been more than 40 years since the beginning of practice." Qin Zhu replied.


    "You have achieved so much in more than 40 years. Your talent is really outstanding. Even in our Zixiao palace, you are at the top level. There are few people who can compare with you." Qingyan said again, with a trace of emotion in his tone.


    It seems that he underestimates people from other islands. Although this Qin Bamboo comes from the island, its talent is really good. If it is cultivated in Zixiao palace, it can not become a leader.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, qianqin ancient emperor and qinzhu trembled at it.


    In Zixiao palace, is it also at the top level?


    Qin and Zhu clenched their fists and flashed a dazzling light in their eyes. This trial war, he will become an eye-catching existence and move towards a stronger island!


    Qianqin ancient emperor''s eyes were very excited. Originally, he was not sure whether qinzhu''s talent could be regarded as the top in the Xihua islands, but after being highly praised by Qingyan, he could finally rest assured!


    "Have you found a place to live?" Qingyan looks at qianqin ancient emperor and qinzhu and asks.


    "I''ve found it. It''s in the dragon and Phoenix building." Qianqin ancient emperor smiled and said that Qingyan obviously valued them when he asked about their residence.


    "Now that you have found it, you can continue to live there. In addition, I will inform the palace master of your situation. At that time, I will protect you in the trial war. With the protection of my Zixiao palace, at least the top 100 can''t run!" Qingyan said proudly that Zixiao palace, as one of the first-class forces in Shihuang Island, naturally has absolutely powerful capital.


    The ancient emperor qianqin looked very happy and quickly hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Qing!"


    The ancient emperor qianqin''s appellation of Qingyan has also changed inadvertently, from your excellency to brother Qing, which shows that the relationship between the two is a little closer.


    Qingyan didn''t care too much after hearing this name. He was very optimistic about the strength of Qin Zhu and was very talented in Qin Dao. Maybe this son will have the opportunity to stay in Zixiao palace to practice in the future, which can be regarded as training in advance.


    However, what Qingyan doesn''t know is that qinzhu''s goal is more ambitious than he thought. He is not willing to stay in Xihua islands, but go to other powerful islands!


    "Brother Qing just said that we don''t need to meet the palace master?" The ancient emperor qianqin looked at Qingyan and asked tentatively.


    "No need." Qingyan nodded: "Qin Zhu''s talent is excellent enough. Even if the palace leader sees it, he will make the same decision as me."


    Qingyan has high-level cultivation accomplishments in the imperial realm and has a very detached position in the Zixiao palace. Apart from the palace master, only a few elders can be on an equal footing with him. His words naturally carry a lot of weight.


    After hearing this, qianqin ancient emperor and qinzhu all trembled slightly.


    They didn''t expect to get the help of Zixiao palace so soon, which completely exceeded their expectations. Zixiao palace is one of the most powerful Qin and Taoism forces in the Xihua islands. There is no one!

 Chapter 1668

    Originally, qianqin ancient emperor and qinzhu just wanted to have a try at Zixiao palace. If they succeeded, it would be best. However, if they failed, they would look for the help of other forces.


    But they didn''t expect to succeed once.


    In addition, Qingyan also appreciated Qin and bamboo very much, and even said publicly that he would be in the top 100, which can be said to be a very high evaluation.


    You should know that there are nearly 1000 islands participating in the trial war. Even if only 10 people participate in each island, there are nearly 10000 people. Moreover, the real situation is definitely more than 10 people.


    What is the concept of the top 100?


    It is absolutely the Tianjiao among the Tianjiao. Few people can match it. Even among the first-class forces on Jiusheng Island, it can have a place.


    This shows how much Qingyan values Qin and bamboo.


    "Qin Zhu, do you know that there is a place in Shihuang city called Tianyin square?" Qingyan suddenly thought of something and asked Qin Zhu.


    Qin Zhu glanced, nodded slightly and said, "I have some understanding."


    He was born in the Qin Taoist power and naturally interested in all things related to Qin. Although Tianyin square is not such a Qin Taoist power as Zixiao palace, there are many extraordinary Qin practitioners gathered there to learn from each other. Therefore, Tianyin square is also very famous in Shihuang island.


    If he was not in a hurry to seek the protection of big forces, he would go there first.


    "The force behind the Tianyin square is called Tianji sword sect. It has made friends with Zixiao palace. While there are still a few days before the trial war, you must find time to go to the Tianyin square and rush to the HuangYin list. If you can rush to the top ten, I will inform the strong ones of Tianji sword sect and ask them to help you at that time." Qingyan said.


    Qin Zhu''s eyes suddenly lit up a ray of light. Unexpectedly, there was such a relationship between Zixiao palace and Tianji sword sect!


    This is equivalent to that the two forces have secretly joined hands to support each other''s selected people. In this way, people on both sides can go further in the battle of trial.


    "Is the first ten enough?" Qin Zhu asked. He thought the ranking could be higher.


    "Enough." Qingyan said with a smile: "being in the top ten is enough to prove your strength of zither. As for the higher ranking, it has basically been occupied by the Tianjiao cultivated by other forces, and you don''t need to compete."


    Qin Zhu''s eyes couldn''t help but show a trace of doubt. It seems that he doesn''t quite understand.


    What does it mean to be occupied by Tianjiao cultivated by other forces?


    It seemed that Qin Zhu was puzzled. Qingyan patiently explained: "as the external signboard of Tianji sword sect, Tianyin square is not only friendly with Zixiao palace, but also maintains the same relationship with several other first-class forces."


    "The top five people in the list of imperial voices are all first-class figures with outstanding power and talent. For example, an extraordinary disciple of Zixiao palace ranked second in the list of imperial voices!"


    "The second ranked extraordinary disciple must be the most outstanding person in the realm of the emperor of Zixiao palace!" Qin Zhu smiled.


    "No." But he saw Qingyan shaking his head and said, "although he has outstanding talent, he is not the most powerful disciple of Zixiao palace."


    "Not him?" Qin Zhu looked stunned and suddenly felt a little confused. What''s going on?


    "It''s hard to make it clear to you for a while and a half. I''ll explain it to you slowly when I have time in the future. Go to the list first."


    Qingyan said to Qin Zhu, "I''m afraid there will be a lot of people on the list these days, and the competition will be a little fierce, but I think it shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    "Young people should do their best and live up to the expectations of their predecessors." Qin and bamboo arched their hands, and there was a light wind and light clouds between their faces.


    The top ten of the imperial voice list is certainly not difficult for him. It''s easy to get.


    "Go." Qingyan waved his hand.


    "Brother Qing, we''ll leave now." The ancient emperor qianqin said to Qingyan with a fist, and then left the palace with Qin and bamboo.


    The two returned the same way and soon walked out of Zixiao palace. Qin Zhu suddenly stopped, looked at qianqin ancient emperor and asked, "adoptive father, what''s the secret in Tianyin square?"


    "There are indeed some secret transactions, but those have nothing to do with you. You just need to rush to the top ten of the HuangYin list according to what Qingyan said." Qianqin ancient emperor said.


    As a figure in the imperial realm, qianqin ancient emperor naturally knows that there are some invisible means in Tianyin square, and the figures behind those means actually come from major first-class forces.


    Ordinary people are trapped in the chessboard and treated as chess pieces. They are manipulated without knowing it. The real big people look at the chess game, turning their hands into clouds and covering their hands with rain. Everything is under their control.


    Even if you are a person in the imperial realm, you can''t become a chess player. The water in it is very deep.


    The righteous father didn''t want to mention it. A deep meaning flashed in Qin Zhu''s eyes. It seems that the secret in Tianyin square needs to be explored by himself.


    "Adoptive father, I''ll go to Tianyin square tonight and try to make it to the top 10 of the list." Qin Zhu looked at qianqin ancient emperor and said.


    "OK." The ancient emperor qianqin only said a good word. In his opinion, it is easy for Qin and bamboo to rush to the top 10 of the imperial list, not too difficult.


    When night falls, there is no moon tonight, and endless paint colors fall from the sky like curtains. However, the lights in Shihuang city are bright, and there are noises in all directions. The incomparable prosperity seems to expel the darkness, which is out of place compared with the night.


    At the beginning of tonight, the most lively place in the imperial city is Tianyin square.


    What happened in the Tianyin workshop yesterday has long been publicized. Most people in the imperial city know that some madmen despise the people on the imperial voice list and talk nonsense. They want to challenge the top of the imperial voice list. Their arrogance is unprecedented.


    Therefore, many people came to Tianyin square in advance for fear of missing the wonderful moment.


    In addition to ordinary people, there were many powerful piano practitioners present, and even some people who were on the imperial music list came tonight.


    They heard that the man satirized the incompetence of the people who played yesterday, and despised the HuangYin list, saying that it had no meaning to exist.


    Now, they are here to see if he can continue to go crazy tonight.


    Around huangyinbang, there are many figures gathered, all of whom are Qin Xiu who came in advance, waiting to see the good play tonight.


    At this time, the ten rooms were empty, and no one entered. Everyone was waiting for the arrival of the man yesterday, and had no intention of dueling at all.


    In one direction of the crowd, there are more than a dozen figures standing together. One of them is Kong Qiu, and beside Kong Qiu is a handsome and extraordinary young man, dressed in white and jade trees facing the wind, who looks like a graceful gentleman with outstanding temperament and looks very natural and unrestrained.


    This handsome young man is the elder brother of Kong Qiu, Kong Zhong, the third in the list of imperial voices. He is also the most gifted person of the Kong family''s generation.


    Although Kong Zhong ranks third in the list of imperial voices, his best skill is not piano, but he is very interested in piano. Therefore, the Kong family used some means to send him to the third position, and there are interceptors to guard him all the time, and no one can shake his position.


    As far as Kong Zhong is concerned, the position that countless Qin practitioners dream of is easy to get, which is just a simple thing.


    In fact, the third place in the imperial voice list is not good for Kong Zhong, but if he is willing to enjoy this title, the Kong family will settle everything for him. As long as he is satisfied, after all, Kong Zhong''s martial arts talent is there. In the future, the Kong family may rely on Kong Zhong.


    "If the people of Tianyin square hadn''t stopped him yesterday, I would have killed him on the spot." Kong Qiu said coldly, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. He will never forget Qin Xuan''s arrogant tone. It''s really, really bad to beat!


    "With so many people present tonight, he will lose. We just need to see the play." Kong Zhong''s face showed a faint smile, and his tone seemed very casual.


    The reason why he came here was not to fight, but just to see who the madman who despised the emperor''s voice list was and what gave him the courage to be so arrogant.


    "Yes." Kong Qiu nodded slightly. There are indeed many strong people coming tonight. In addition to his eldest brother, there are also two people in the top five of the imperial voice list. However, their ideas should be the same as that of his eldest brother. They just come to have a look and won''t make a move.


    At this time, a young figure came into the Tianyin square. His eyes swept through the surrounding people. When he saw the grand occasion in front of him, he couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. Was the Tianyin square so popular?


    This young figure is impressively Qin and Zhu.


    He came alone tonight, but qianqin ancient emperor didn''t accompany him. This trip to Shihuang island is actually a experience for qinzhu. If qianqin ancient emperor stays with him all the time, it won''t do much good to qinzhu.


    While Qin Zhu was thinking, a hearty and uninhibited laughter came from the outside.


    "A lot of people came tonight. Are you all ready?"


    The sound fell, and the vast Tianyin square suddenly quieted down. Suddenly, sharp and threatening eyes shot in a direction. I saw a figure with extraordinary temperament walking along, with a green dragon mask on his face, which showed a bit of ferocity.


    "This guy really dares to come!" Many people showed their sharp eyes. They thought this person was just talking. They didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, this person really came!


    "If he dares to come tonight, I''m afraid it''s hard to get away easily!" Someone whispered that there must be many powerful people to teach him a lesson tonight for the arrogant remarks like last night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All the voices came out, which were extremely contemptuous of Qin Xuan. They thought Qin Xuan would be very miserable tonight.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to care about the voices of the people around him. He strode forward, his body straight as a sword, and was as proud as ever.


    However, when passing a position, his steps suddenly stopped, and then slowly turned around and looked at a person in front.


    The eyes of the crowd also moved with Qin Xuan''s actions. When they looked at the man in front of Qin Xuan, the look on their faces suddenly became particularly wonderful!


    That man is Kong Qiu who was defeated by Qin Xuan yesterday!

 Chapter 1669

    Almost everyone present knew what happened in Tianyin Square last night.


    Kong Qiu was defeated by this man. Later, he became angry and wanted to fight him, but he was stopped by the people of Tianyin square. The matter was settled.


    Kong Qiu stared at Qin Xuan with a cold look in his eyes, and a strong momentum was released from his body.


    He thought Qin Xuan was going to say something cruel to him.


    However, to his surprise, Qin Xuan''s face was extremely calm, and there was not even the slightest wave. He just glanced at him faintly, then looked away, looked at an outstanding figure beside Kong Qiu, and said, "are you Kong Zhong?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Kong Zhong couldn''t help but look a little different. This man had some eyesight and recognized him.


    "So what, no, so what?" Kong Zhong opened his mouth lightly and his tone was very casual.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I think I already know the answer."


    After saying that, Qin Xuan turned and continued to walk towards the front.


    Kong Zhong frowned slightly, and some could not see Qin Xuan''s intention.


    What did he mean by that question just now?


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Qin Xuan came to the front of the crowd. Standing in front of the HuangYin list, he turned and faced the vast crowd. Lang said, "I said yesterday that I would challenge the top of the HuangYin list tonight. Now, all those who want to stop me stand up!"


    The arrogant words spread in the space, which made many people shoot out extremely sharp edges in their eyes, and their steps couldn''t help moving forward for a few minutes.


    This madman... He is so presumptuous!


    "Hum, self righteous and arrogant, as if he were invincible in the world. I don''t know where his pride comes from!" Kong Qiu despised the way. As soon as he saw Qin Xuan''s arrogant and proud attitude, he would immediately recall the shame of his defeat, and his anger could hardly be contained.


    If he had a chance, he would kill this person himself and make him repent for his actions in the most cruel way.


    "When humiliating others, first see if you have the capital." A faint voice came from Kong Zhong''s mouth, which made Kong Qiu look stiff and didn''t dare to go on.


    Kong Zhong looked at Kong Qiu and said, "it''s an indisputable fact that you lost to him. Even if he is arrogant, someone will suppress him, but it''s not time for you to humiliate him here. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "What big brother taught me is that I will correct it in the future." Kong Qiu''s head was a little lower, and his tone was extremely respectful. He didn''t dare to be impatient.


    Kong Qiu''s position in the family is far above him. Even a word can determine his future destiny in the family.


    Dare he listen to Kong Qiu''s words?


    Qin Zhu stood in the crowd with an extremely strange look on his face. He just wanted to rush to the top ten. Unexpectedly, this person was more crazy than him and wanted to challenge the top of the HuangYin list!


    "No one dares to go up?" Qin Xuan''s proud eyes swept through the crowd in front, and his tone revealed an unparalleled momentum of hegemony.


    Many people couldn''t help but be awestruck. They looked at the young figure in front of them and gave birth to an illusion in their hearts, as if standing in front of them was not an emperor, but a peerless emperor.


    "I''ll meet you!" A shout came out, and a figure strode out of the crowd, as if confident.


    "This man is so rampant that I can''t see it anymore!"


    Angry voices came out, and some figures stood up one after another. Their eyes were sharp and stared at Qin Xuan. They wanted to see how capable this person was.


    Challenge the first place?


    Pass them first.


    Glancing at the figures in front of Qin Xuan, the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and aroused a brilliant smile. It seems that yesterday''s words still played a big role. Many people have come today, and no one should play.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan turned and walked to a room behind him. Among the crowd behind him, nine people took the lead in stepping out and walked to the room together.


    Qin Zhu didn''t move. He wanted to see what was going on and what he wanted to do.


    In the ten rooms, when the sound of the beginning of the duel fell, all people began to play separately. At one time, all kinds of piano sounds were released, which looked very messy.


    Among these many piano sounds, one of them is overbearing and magnificent, like an overwhelming momentum, and that momentum is still getting stronger, as if to cover up other piano sounds.


    Qin Xuan naturally played that piano sound.


    When the other nine heard the piano sound, their faces suddenly became extremely strange and exaggerated.


    They want to curse in their hearts. What''s playing?


    Today, Qin Xuan''s piano music is no longer drunk chanting, but a Buddhist music, called Prajna Xuanyin music. This music is also the only Buddhist music in the zither score given to him by the purple emperor.


    Buddhist music is very rare in Qin music. Even many powerful Qin practitioners have never heard of Buddhist music, which is completely different from the Qin music they usually practice and listen to.


    This Buddhist music is so powerful and powerful that its sound is thick and overwhelming. Almost no other sound can be heard.


    The nine people listened to the Buddhist music, and their brains seemed to be dominated by it. The Buddhist sound echoed in their minds. Their thoughts were blank. They couldn''t remember the music they wanted to play. Unconsciously, they had put their hands down.


    "You have lost."


    A voice suddenly sounded in the minds of the nine people at the same time.


    The nine people looked stunned at first. They looked at the piano in their hands with some stupidity. Then they calmed down and looked very ugly.


    It''s a shame that they should be eliminated in such a way!


    Then the doors of the nine rooms opened at the same time, and the nine people came out with their heads down and their faces looked very ashamed.


    "Eliminated at the same time?" It means that nine people are eliminated at the same time. How does it mean that they are eliminated at the same time?


    It is not difficult for many powerful Qin practitioners to eliminate all their opponents. They just need to defeat them one by one.


    However, it is almost impossible to eliminate everyone at the same time without the strength to crush everything.


    Kong Zhong looked at Qin Xuan''s room, and a profound meaning flashed in his bright eyes. Kong Qiu''s defeat was not unjust, and his strength was stronger than he thought. However, if that''s all, it''s still far from enough to challenge the first place.


    Before challenging them, they were intercepted halfway.


    Looking at the nine people who came over, Qin Zhu also showed a strange look in his eyes and beat all his opponents at the same time?


    This person may be a strong opponent.


    Qin Xuan still sat in the room and didn''t come out, as if waiting for the next group of people to go in.


    Then, nine people came out angrily, as if they were going to kill Qin Xuan.


    The strength of these nine people seems to be much stronger than those before. They have reached the level of first-class piano repair, and their temperament is particularly outstanding.


    Each of the nine people is a camp, and the ten fingers are constantly waving on the strings. A turbulent tide roars out and annihilates the void; A raging flame blooms and burns everything; There is also the destruction thunder, which cuts out of the void and is extremely overbearing... Every kind of piano sound contains a powerful way of killing.


    Obviously, at this time, they are no longer simply competing for piano skills, but want to kick their opponents out.


    Because of Qin Xuan''s arrogant behavior, this piano duel became extremely fierce. Everyone released their full strength and fought hard.


    However, even though the nine men made a rapid attack, Qin Xuan seemed unaffected. His soul was immersed in his own Buddhist voice. The piano sound came out from his fingertips and always maintained a steady and soothing rhythm, as if I stood still when you were hit by a storm.


    Gradually, the nine people finally realized that there was something wrong.


    That guy is not influenced by them at all.


    On the contrary, they can''t resist the power of the Buddhist sound. Their faces are very dignified, and their souls are under great pressure.


    "If the heart doesn''t move, people don''t move rashly, and if they don''t move, they won''t hurt." Qin Xuan muttered to himself, with a faint smile in his mouth. These people can''t wait to defeat each other. Unexpectedly, the more they move in his Buddhist music, the more they hurt.


    "You are defeated!" A dull voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, and his fingers fell. Suddenly, a great terrorist force erupted in the Buddhist voice, just like a great mountain suppressed and coerced by the power of all ages, and nothing in the world can stop it.


    "Poof." The faces of the nine people turned red at the same time, then spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their breath was floating up and down.


    Their eyes flashed a color of incomparable fear, and their hearts trembled violently. What kind of monster was that guy?


    With the sound of the Buddha alone, they had no power to fight back, and the last blow killed nine of them.


    Is that how the nine people just lost?


    They think they will be different, but it turns out that they think more.


    Today''s 18 victories, plus yesterday''s 29 victories, this person''s victory has reached 47 times, only seven victories away from the bottom of the HuangYin list.


    As long as he wins another game, his name will appear on the imperial list.


    Thinking of these many people, their hearts twitched slightly. Does this person want to become the fastest person to enter the imperial voice list in history?


    The previous fastest record was three days.


    Of course, if the Tianjiao of the major first-class forces is willing, they can also rush to the imperial voice list overnight, but that is the help of external forces, which has no comparative significance.


    And every victory of this person is actually played out, which is obvious to many people.


    "I don''t know when the interceptor will shoot him." Someone whispered.


    "It should not be now. If he can stick to the top 10 of the imperial voice list, then the interceptor may make a move." There was a voice nearby.


    Qin Zhu''s eyes flickered and seemed to hesitate.

 Chapter 1670

    He was thinking, what would happen if he shot at this time?


    This person has killed all his opponents twice in a row, and his strength is not strong. Perhaps, if he shoots from a powerful Island, or even an evil figure from Jiusheng Island, what is his chance of winning?


    In the end, he didn''t take that step.


    It''s best not to act rashly before you see the strength of the other party clearly.


    Then, another nine people came out. These nine people no longer had the slightest contempt on their faces, but were full of dignified meaning. The strength of that person should be very strong, otherwise, it would be impossible to kill their opponents twice in a row.


    But even if they were ready, when they really heard the Prajna Xuantian sound played by Qin Xuan, they still couldn''t resist the power of the Buddha sound. The whole person seemed to fall into endless Buddha sounds. An ancient Buddha with golden light and solemn appearance stood in the center of their minds, releasing endless majesty.


    "Ah..." screams came out. The faces of the nine people were as pale as paper. There was a look of horror in the depths of their eyes, as if they saw something terrible.


    After they walked out of the room, they couldn''t help looking back at Qin Xuan''s room. Their face was ugly, as if they had lingering palpitations.


    Who the hell is that guy? Why is the power of practice so strange?


    A Buddha sound makes them lose self-control and self-control.


    This is obviously not because of the Buddha''s voice, but because the player is very strange.


    However, how do they know that the person they face is not an ordinary emperor. Before entering the imperial territory, they already have the soul of the imperial territory. If the imperial soul is integrated into the piano sound, how can they resist it with their soul power.


    Defeat is a perfectly normal thing.


    This is why Qin Xuan can defeat everyone at the same time. It is not that his piano skill has reached an unfathomable level, but that his soul power is enough to suppress everyone.


    In other words, as long as he can''t bear the power of his soul, he can''t persist under the sound of the piano.


    Just imagine, who will win if an emperor competes with figures in the imperial realm?


    The answer is obvious.


    So far, Qin Xuan has reached 56 victories, really surpassing the 20th place in the imperial voice list and replacing it. At the same time, it has also broken the record of the shortest time to enter the imperial voice list in history.


    In just one day, he successfully entered the list of imperial voices.


    Many people even thought that if no one did it last night, he might have been on the list last night.


    At this time, the original name disappeared, but no new name appeared. Only because Qin Xuan had not come out of the room, the strong man of Tianyin square didn''t know his name, so he couldn''t be included in the list.


    However, this is not important. This person has made a statement in advance and will not stop here if he wants to challenge the top of the HuangYin list.


    "Now he has won 56 games, and the number one winner of HuangYin is 108. Although there are only dozens of games to go, the characters behind him will only be stronger than before. It''s difficult to win one game." Someone in the crowd whispered that many people around nodded secretly. People with weak strength will not do it again unless they deliberately give victory to others.


    Once, someone bought someone else to give him victory on purpose and rushed to the top 10 of the HuangYin list by this means, but later attracted the attention of the interceptor and intercepted him. All the victories were instantly wiped out and started over.


    Since then, no one has used this method again. Once they meet the interceptor, everything loses its meaning.


    Ranking requires strong enough strength to defend, and no other means can help, except Tianjiao, who has a strong background.


    "This guy, let him come to this step!" Kong Qiu looked coldly at Qin Xuan''s room. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to rush to the imperial music list. Moreover, he hasn''t come out yet. Does he really want to challenge the first place?


    At this time, the casual color on Kong Zhong''s face disappeared and seemed to pay more attention. His performance exceeded his expectations.


    "I wonder what will happen to him compared with the interceptor?" Suddenly, a voice came out.


    This voice immediately attracted the attention of many people. He saw a mysterious smile on his face and continued: "it''s too slow to wait. It''s better to change another way and be more exciting!"


    "How?" Many people looked at the man with naked eyes.


    "Send him up first, and then let the interceptor kill him!" The man said with a smile.


    Hearing this man''s words, the people around could not help but tremble fiercely. They glanced at the man and secretly said that he was so cruel!


    First hold each other high, and then use the hand of the interceptor to intercept his victory, so that all his efforts will be wasted and fall from heaven to hell.


    This method is not without venom.


    "Although this method is feasible, if the interceptor fails to intercept him, won''t we help him climb to the top faster?" At this time, an objection was raised.


    The person who just spoke looked at this person and said with disdain: "who do you think is the interceptor? In the imperial territory, except for the existence of Zixiao palace, who can''t be intercepted?"


    The man''s voice fell, and the look of the surrounding people changed. A magnificent figure emerged in his mind. It was a figure like a God. As long as his name was mentioned, few people could not help turning pale.


    The man was speechless and didn''t go on.


    "I think it''s a good method. I''ll give him a chance to see if he is also qualified to top the imperial voice list while so many people are here tonight!" Another voice came out, supporting the method proposed by the previous person.


    Anyway, ordinary people are not the opponent of that person. Instead of waiting here slowly, it''s better to send him up first. In this way, we can see him fight with the interceptor earlier.


    More and more people responded to the man''s ideas and walked to the room one after another.


    However, this time, they didn''t really try their piano skills, but deliberately lost, so that Qin Xuan''s victory could be improved in the shortest time.


    Qin Zhu watched many people walk to the room, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He vaguely understood why Qingyan and his adoptive father didn''t want to mention too much about Tianyin square to him.


    Tianyinfang has too many means and is not constrained. What he wants to do depends entirely on his own mind. He can even take the initiative to send achievements to others, which he couldn''t imagine before.


    After those people entered the room, they took the initiative to give up and directly admit defeat. Qin Xuan was confused and didn''t understand what happened.


    However, if someone is willing to give him a victory, he will not refuse, and whoever comes will not refuse.


    Before long, Qin Xuan''s victory has reached 83 times, ranking among the top 10 of the imperial voice list, and even surpassing the 82 victory in the ninth place.


    One day, from unknown origin to the top nine of the list, it''s incredible. I can''t believe it happened.


    Of course, if many people didn''t deliberately send the victory, it would be difficult for him to do so. At least, he wouldn''t be in the top 10 of the list in such a short time.


    "It''s already in the top ten. If the interceptor doesn''t do it again, he will take advantage of the situation to enter the top five!" One man whispered with a smile that he believed the interceptor would soon be unable to sit still.


    Just as the voice of the man fell, a figure in black robes walked out of one direction of the crowd, walked steadily and directly towards the direction of the room.


    "Break the army!" Seeing the appearance of that figure, many faces suddenly appeared with great excitement. Is the interceptor going to kill at last


    If someone breaks the army, others will not enter again. If they enter, they will just suffer.


    This war only belongs to the broken army and the man.


    Qin Xuan only heard the sound of a man entering the room. He guessed in his heart that it must be the interceptor.


    Just now, many people deliberately admit defeat to him. The intention is very obvious. It is precisely to promote him to a higher position as soon as possible, so the interceptor will intercept him.


    Give him a glimmer of hope first, and then break his hope. It can be said to be extremely cruel.


    However, this is exactly what Qin Xuan wants. One night is enough.


    "I didn''t want to do it to you so early, but their actions forced me to do it." An indifferent voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s room. The speaker was impressively breaking the army.


    "You seem to think you''re going to win?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and responded faintly.


    The interceptor''s tone is not small, but if he thinks he is like other people he has met in the past, he will look down on him too much.


    "Let''s go," said the breaking army.


    Without waiting for the prompt to start, he picked up the piano in front of him and began to play. In a moment, a sharp and harsh sound broke out from the long piano, as if it could penetrate everything and tear people''s eardrums apart.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly after hearing the piano sound, but his face soon returned to normal. The strength of the interceptor was indeed stronger than everyone he met before. Both his piano skill and his mastery of the piano reached a very deep level.


    "Dang!" The sound of the piano vibrated unceasingly. A golden sword was condensed and produced. It was extremely sharp. Each sword was shining with golden brilliance and stabbed people''s eyes.


    In an instant, there was a messy storm in the void. The strong wind roared and hanged Qin Xuan''s body, as if to bury him in it.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the void. There seemed to be a strange light in his deep eyes, just like a pair of demon eyes, which was extremely terrible.


    Qin Xuan held the long piano with one hand and plucked the strings with the other hand. Suddenly, a terrible animal roar came out, and a huge Xie Niu appeared in the void, releasing his towering power and overwhelming the boundless space.


    "Dong."


    Many Xie Niu figures took a step forward at the same time, and the space trembled fiercely. Then a powerful force swept away, as if everything was going to be destroyed.


    The violent power bloomed wildly, and the shadow of Zhongxie Niu rushed into the storm in an instant, like a giant beast in the wilderness. I saw the storm shaking violently, as if I couldn''t bear the power.


    Finally, a sound of explosion came out, and the storm broke, and countless golden swords broke. The body of the army was blown out and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 1671

    All the sounds in the space subsided in an instant, and there was incomparable silence.


    Breaking the army covered his chest, only felt a burst of chest tightness, as if pressed by a boulder, and his breathing was particularly difficult.


    He glanced at the direction of Qin Xuan''s room. An incredible look flashed in his eyes, and his heart trembled violently.


    He has seen many extraordinary figures in Tianyin square for so many years. He has met the top Tianzhi figures of all major forces, but he feels as if he is better than them!


    This person''s attainments in zither are not so strong. What''s strong is the power of martial arts. It''s terrible.


    The sound of the piano just now summoned the monster, which was extremely violent and powerful. It was like a real monster coming and destroying everything. No attack could resist it.


    Such power is by no means possessed by an ordinary emperor.


    It seems that a very evil figure has come to Shihuang island.


    "You''re strong, but it''s not easy to challenge the first place." The broken army vomited a hoarse voice in his mouth. Without waiting for Qin Xuan''s response, he turned directly and stepped out of the room.


    Even if he loses, he will lose smartly.


    He was not wronged in this battle.


    When seeing the soldiers coming out of the room, countless people''s hearts seemed to stop beating, their eyes completely solidified in the air, and their brains were blank.


    Break the army, is this... Lost?


    They could not calm down for a long time, as if they had experienced a huge gap, and could not accept the immediate results.


    But the broken army had come out of the room, and the man was still inside.


    In fact, it is indisputable that there is no suspense in front of them.


    What shocked them even more was that the time from entering to coming out was shorter than those before, only a few breaths before and after.


    They could vaguely guess what was going on inside.


    As an interceptor, the destroyer must want to kill the other party as quickly as possible. As soon as he enters, he will launch a thunder offensive, but it also angered the other party and suppressed the destroyer with more powerful means. Therefore, the scene in front of him will appear.


    The interceptor lost faster than others.


    "That guy, unexpectedly, so strong?" Many people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, looked exaggerated, and tried to calm themselves down.


    That arrogant guy seems to be unparalleled in the world. Even the interceptor is also killed by the second. What strength does it need to do this?


    "Tianyin square, I''m afraid there''s a real evil figure coming!" Many people have the same voice in their hearts.


    That man''s strength is absolutely qualified to shake the top of the HuangYin list.


    In terms of zither accomplishments, everyone in the seven Jue League is in the top five of the HuangYin list, which is well known to those who have stayed in Tianyin square for a long time.


    It is self-evident that this man can kill and break the army in seconds.


    "Kong Zhong is here too. I don''t know what he will do." Suddenly, some people looked in one direction, which was where Kong Zhong and Kong Qiu were. Kong Zhong felt many eyes around him, and his eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. Is this a comparison between him and that person?


    As a leader of the Kongs'' generation, he disdains to compare with others. No one is qualified.


    Even the arrogant figures of other first-class forces are not in his eyes, let alone the people in the room.


    Perhaps the other party is just good at piano, so he can win many battles and win many times. If he releases all constraints, he is confident that no one in the same territory can be enemy. Under the emperor''s territory, he stands at the highest peak.


    I saw the army breaking towards a direction, and three figures approached him. When the crowd saw the three people''s eyes, they immediately showed an extremely shocked color, and lost their voice: "greedy wolf, giant gate and Lucun!"


    These three people are also the people of the seven Jue League!


    The greedy wolf, with a cold look in his eyes, whispered to the Army: "what''s the strength of that man?"


    "Very strong." His face was full of dignified meaning. He only said three words, which was very strong.


    When they heard the words of breaking the army, their eyes couldn''t help changing, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    As people of the seven Jue leagues, they naturally know the strength of breaking the army. Breaking the army will say such words. It can be seen that the man is indeed not an ordinary person.


    "I think you need to work together." The breaking army looked at the people in front of them and said seriously.


    "How many people do you think?" The greedy wolf asked again.


    "Everyone." The breaking army replied.


    The words fell, and the three people''s hearts shook fiercely. Their eyes looked at the army in disbelief.


    Everybody?


    It seems that he saw the shock in the eyes of the three people, and the army continued: "if you go together, you will have a better grasp. His zither skill is not very strong, but his martial arts strength is extremely strong. You need to be careful and don''t be careless!"


    Seeing such a careful emphasis by the army, they were also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    The three looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    It has been a long time since we met such a strong opponent, which means that as long as we intercept this person, the five forces will give rich returns, which will be a great wealth.


    "Do it." The greedy wolf said to the crowd behind him. I don''t know who he said it to. Then, three figures came out at the same time and approached the greedy wolf and others.


    These three people are the remaining Wuqu, Wenqu and Lian Zhen in the seven Jue League.


    The seven people stood together and immediately attracted the attention of all the audience, and the space became extremely quiet.


    Looking at the seven extraordinary figures in front of them, there are surging waves in the hearts of the crowd. The seven Jue League rarely appears in front of us. All seven people gather in one place. It seems that they are ready to join hands with each other.


    If he can be so valued by the seven Jue League, he will be proud even if he loses.


    They never thought about what would happen if the seven Jue League lost, because it was impossible.


    Everyone in the seven Jue League is not only the best in zither skills, but also has strong martial arts strength. They are all at the peak level of the imperial realm. Even if they are not as good as top evil figures such as Kong Zhongna, they will not be inferior too much.


    Even if he didn''t join the army, the six people joined hands and had a tacit understanding for many years. Unless that person has the talent of Kong Zhong, he can''t stop it at all.


    And people like Kong Zhong are rare. They are as big as the Kong family, and there is only one person. Looking at the whole Shihuang island and even other holy islands, people who can compare with Kong Zhong can count with both hands.


    How could that man be one of them?


    A mere imperial voice list can not carry the energy of a top demon.


    Kong Zhong came to Tianyin square just for fun. If he hadn''t happened to be interested in zither, he wouldn''t have come to such a place at all.


    At this time, the six people walked to the room together. Naturally, no one else walked with them.


    I''m kidding. Six members of the seven Jue League come out together. Who dares to compete with them?


    Want to die?


    "Listen to my music later. Remember not to act rashly." Before entering the room, the greedy wolf told the five people again.


    "I see." The five nodded slightly. After years of cooperation, they had already cultivated a deep tacit understanding. They were all familiar with each other''s piano sounds. It was easy to guess other people''s ideas.


    Six people walked into the room at the same time. There were three people on the left and right sides of Qin Xuan, as if deliberately.


    When Qin Xuan heard a sound coming from other rooms, he knew someone had come in, but he didn''t know who came in, let alone the remaining six people of the seven Jue League.


    Qin Xuan didn''t ask anything, but waited quietly, as if no matter who came, there was no difference in his eyes.


    The greedy wolf and other six people also tacitly didn''t make a sound. For a time, the space was strangely quiet, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    "The duel begins!" A voice without any emotion sounded in each room, touching people''s hearts.


    At the moment when the sound falls, I listen to a wisp of zither sound, which blooms first. The zither sound is soothing and soft, like a gurgling stream, making a faint clattering sound, like a clear spring flowing in my heart, which is refreshing and relaxed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color when he heard the music. It was the first time he met someone who could play such a music.


    Everyone I met before played the piano with a sharp edge, as if to defeat everyone else, but the person who played the piano seemed to be an alternative existence.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking at this time, could it be that this person came just for fun?


    However, he soon denied the idea. If he just played a song at will, he would not come at this moment. He had absolutely ulterior motives.


    The more you deliberately cover up something, the more you will expose it.


    Qin Xuan also played a piano music, which is no longer the Prajna xuantianyin, but a song called Yanyu''s life. The music style is melodious and elegant, natural and unrestrained life. It is similar to the piano music sounded at this time. Two different piano sounds are mixed together, but there is no sense of conflict. Imitating Buddha should be like this.


    At this time, a look of surprise flashed in the greedy wolf''s eyes in a room. This person''s piano music can match his music so perfectly. It''s really not simple.


    The other five people are also shocked and inexplicable. The greedy wolf''s music sounds ordinary, but it contains a strange rhythm. If they are not sensitive to the piano music, they can''t detect it at all.


    Even though they practiced piano with greedy Wolf for many years, it was difficult to do this step. However, this talent did it for the first time.


    It''s incredible.


    Gradually, several other people also played piano sounds one after another, and everyone''s style was completely different.


    The piano music of the giant gate is thick and powerful. It seems that there are boulders falling on the heart in people''s ears, which makes people feel very depressed and uncomfortable and speechless.


    Lu Cun''s song is like a storm, with lightning and thunder. It seems to carry an overwhelming power, destroying the sky and the earth.


    The Qin music of Wuqu is as sharp as a sword, full of the intention of killing and destroying everything, while the Qin music of Wenqu comes and goes like the wind, which is unpredictable.


    As for Lian Zhen''s piano music, it gives people a warm and unrestrained feeling, just like a fiery flame rushing fiercely, as if to melt people!

 Chapter 1672

    Six different Qin tunes, together with Qin Xuan''s Qin tunes, are seven. They are all mixed together. It seems that they are constantly fighting and colliding, and the momentum is becoming more and more powerful.


    Moreover, the six kinds of piano music seem to have reached a certain resonance. They all take Qin Xuan as the object of attack. The piano music is constantly introduced into Qin Xuan''s eardrum and affects his spiritual will.


    Qin Xuan raised his head, his eyes flashed a different color, aimed at him?


    It seems that those six people should be interceptors.


    If you are ordinary people, let alone impossible to join hands, even if you can join hands, you will not reach the point of perfect cooperation.


    Qin Xuan thought of what the man had said to him before. When necessary, the interceptor would choose to kill the same person together. In this way, the probability of success is the greatest, and almost no one can stop it.


    Indeed, there is almost no tacit understanding in the cooperation of these six people. Each person is good at different abilities, but it seems to be perfectly integrated together, giving people an extremely strong sense of oppression, which is stronger than the pressure of the six piano songs.


    "Boom!"


    Only a roar came out, and in one direction, there were mountains gathering together. These mountains released incomparably bright brilliance, just like a sacred mountain, swept in a row towards Qin Xuan, threatening an unparalleled repressive force.


    When the holy mountain appeared, the space seemed to become extremely heavy, and a strange luster flowed in the void, as if it contained powerful rules that oppressed everything.


    "Dong."


    The sacred mountain comes with divine power. Where it passes, the space makes a clicking sound, as if it can''t bear the pressure of the mountain.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold, his fingers moved the strings, and a sharp sound burst out. He saw a sharp spear coming out of the void and penetrating everything.


    The spear collided with the sacred mountain, making a powerful roar, and the space trembled wildly, as if falling into a terrible shock storm.


    However, Qin Xuan''s look was still extremely sharp, and his hands moved a little faster. The endless brilliance was released. A spear was frantically shot out, as if it were endless, which made the sacred mountain continuously broken.


    At this time, two different attacks came from the other two directions.


    It was Lucun and Wuqu who attacked.


    A terrible thunder curtain appeared in the void in an instant, with extremely strong thunder rules on its upper stream, and destruction thunder lights shining on it, releasing extremely frightening fluctuations.


    On the other hand, the sword roared and tore through the void. Countless fierce sword Qi came out from different angles, and finally gathered in one place to derive a terrible and extreme huge sword shadow, which seems to contain amazing power. Just vaguely feel the power inside, it makes people tremble.


    At the same time, a thunderbolt hammer fell down on Qin Xuan''s body, and then came a powerful thunder, as if it could penetrate people''s soul. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little illusion, as if he were in a thunder field, and all the thunder lights in the sky rushed towards him, which he couldn''t resist.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The Thor hammer kept falling, and the momentum was stronger than once. The space above Qin Xuan continued to collapse and sink, and a terrible afterwave fell down, destroying everything.


    At this time, the huge shadow of the sword also came. The fierce sword spirit kept roaring out, and a strong wind blew up, which made Qin Xuan''s long black hair fly, revealing a unique style.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face still didn''t change much. He was calm and calm, as if he didn''t care too much.


    I saw the piano sound under his finger suddenly become extremely rapid, like a powerful force to burst out, which made the greedy wolf and others look a little dignified, and finally want to shoot?


    Although they released the attack just now, the other party just resisted the defense and did not take the initiative to attack. At the moment, the other party seems to be tempted to attack.


    Even though they knew Qin Xuan was going to attack, greedy wolves and others did not make defense, because they knew that the most powerful defense was attack.


    They have the advantage of number, coupled with the perfect tacit understanding, the frontal confrontation will not be defeated at all, and there is no need for defense.


    In an instant, there seems to be a powerful artistic conception force sweeping across the vast space. Similarly, this artistic conception force also appears in the minds of the six greedy wolves, making them look different. This person''s piano music can force them into the artistic conception. How did he do it?


    "Piano heart." The greedy wolf''s eyes shot a dazzling brilliance. This man has a piano heart!


    The person with the heart of the piano has an unimaginable control over the sound of the piano. Even if it is only a simple note, it can shock people''s heart when played by the person with the heart of the piano.


    Although greedy wolf and others have extraordinary piano skills, none of them has a piano heart. Naturally, they can''t stop the intrusion of Qin Xuan''s piano sound.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan waved the string, and the sound was divided into six strands, moving towards the other six different sounds.


    "What does he want to do?" Lu Cun''s look shook, and he had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    The rest of the people are also nervous and ready to deal with the next thing.


    I saw that the six piano sounds poured into the piano sounds of six people, such as greedy wolf, as if they were independent and unaffected by other piano sounds.


    The next moment, around the greedy wolf''s piano sound, a terrible storm force was suddenly born, wrapping the greedy wolf''s piano sound in it. The strong wind roared like a fierce beast roaring, which made people tremble.


    In the other room, the greedy wolf turned white, his soul felt a great impact, and the piano sound was no longer as dull as before, gradually producing waves.


    Above the sound of Qin Xuan''s piano, a mighty figure appeared there. The man held a long gun and released a spirit of arrogance over the world, which made people dare not ignore his existence.


    The figure walked down with a long gun and stabbed it out. Fierce gun shadows came out like mountains and seas, filled with a force of rules that penetrated everything. It was like the most overbearing attack in the world, and no defense could stop it.


    Seeing the gate, his face suddenly changed, his heart beat faster, his fingers flashed quickly, and there were mountain gates with dark gold color around him. The light of the earth flowed on them, just like the land behind the emperor and indestructible.


    "Kill." A cold voice came out of the void. It was Qin Xuan''s voice.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the mighty figure stepped out, with boundless momentum and trembling space. This step seemed to step on the heart of the giant door, making his face more ugly.


    When the tip of the gun touched the mountain gate, the Mountain Gate trembled first, and then ferocious cracks gradually appeared on the mountain gate, as if a very hegemonic force had broken the mountain gate inside.


    With a loud bang, the Mountain Gate exploded directly from it, turned into light and electricity, and disappeared.


    The momentum of the long gun did not decrease. He continued to move forward. Looking at the shadow of the long gun expanding in his eyes, the pupil of the huge door suddenly contracted. A strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart and shouted: "I admit defeat!"


    When I admit defeat and three words fall, the long gun also stops, as if it was directly stiff in mid air.


    At this time, the tip of the gun was only a few inches away from the forehead of the huge door.


    Looking at the long gun close at hand, the eyes of the giant door opened greatly, and his breath seemed to have stagnated. He could even feel a wisp of killing intention from the tip of the gun, which made him very cold.


    At this moment, he really felt the smell of death.


    If he had been a minute slower, the long gun would have penetrated his head by now.


    Qin Xuan didn''t expect to be decisive. If he didn''t, he would be merciless. He even forced people into death. If he didn''t admit defeat, there would be only one way to die.


    But this is only one battlefield. In the other five battlefields, Qin Xuan''s zither sound releases different magic attacks, which completely suppresses the other party''s zither sound.


    Greedy wolf and others finally realized Qin Xuan''s practice. They all looked frightened and felt extremely incredible in their hearts.


    This is equivalent to him fighting all of them at the same time.


    What''s more ironic is that they are still defeated, defeated everywhere, and even can''t do it together.


    The other side can influence their soul with piano heart, and can interrupt the connection between them at any time. At this time, their advantage disappears.


    Although there are six of them, they can''t take the slightest advantage. Instead, they are still at an absolute disadvantage. The reason why they haven''t lost is that they are still fighting tenaciously and unwilling to admit defeat easily.


    "Do you want to continue?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were indifferent and spit out a plain voice, which was obviously said to greedy wolves and others.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, greedy wolf, Lucun and others trembled. The giant gate has been defeated. Six people can''t take this person, and five people can''t do it.


    Even if we continue to insist, it is just futile and meaningless.


    "I admit defeat." The greedy wolf took the lead in saying, and the rest of them conceded defeat one after another and stopped playing.


    Space became calm again, but people''s hearts fluctuated and created thousands of billows.


    "Where did you come from?" Greedy wolf couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked Qin Xuan.


    "That''s not what you should ask." Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    The greedy wolf looked stiff and didn''t ask any more.


    People outside have been observing the situation ahead. At this time, six doors open at the same time and six figures come out.


    "Boom!" Seeing the six people walking out, there was a buzzing sound in the heads of the crowd, and their eyes were staring at it, as if they saw something extremely incredible.


    How can they accept that the seven Jue League, which has never been defeated, has been completely destroyed at the moment.


    In their impression, the seven Jue alliance is the existence with the strongest attainments of Qin Dao in the realm of emperor of Tianyin square, even higher than the deterrence of the top five of HuangYin list.


    But the seven were defeated one after another. Even if the six joined hands, they were not the opponent of that man.


    How strong should that man be?


    I can''t imagine.

 Chapter 1673

    The void is silent, only the heartbeat of all people.


    The vast crowd stared at the greedy wolf and others who came out, opened their mouths, but found that they couldn''t say anything.


    At this point, they have nothing to say.


    The whole army of the seven Jue League was destroyed. I''m afraid no one can stop the man''s footsteps in this Tianyin square.


    In the face of absolute powerful forces, the role of the number of people has been minimal. Moreover, even the six members of the seven Jue League have lost their joint efforts, and others will come to the same end.


    "How could this happen?" Kong Qiu''s face was very ugly, and his heart beat wildly, as if he couldn''t accept all this.


    How can that arrogant guy be so strong?


    Seven Jue League, can''t you stop him?


    He suddenly thought that when he shot Qin Xuan last night, Qin Xuan stood where he was and didn''t move. At that time, he thought Qin Xuan was frightened by his coercion and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Now it seems that maybe he is amorous.


    I''m afraid the strength of the other party is above him.


    "Big brother." Kong Qiu looked at Kong Zhong and said. Kong Zhong''s eyes coagulated and said faintly, "go."


    After saying that, he actually turned and walked out of the crowd, as if he no longer cared about things here.


    "Go?" Kong Qiu looked dull there, as if he was a little confused. He didn''t understand why he had to go?


    In Shihuang City, apart from some people in Wuji palace, are there any people they can''t provoke?


    To take a step back, even if those people come and his eldest brother is here, I''m sure I won''t do anything to them. What''s the eldest brother afraid of?


    Kong Qiu felt puzzled and angry. He was defeated by Qin Xuan last night. Many people saw it with their own eyes. It can be said that it was the most humiliating moment of his life. He would revenge this revenge anyway.


    So Kong Qiu didn''t go.


    Kong Zhong took more than ten steps and seemed to feel it. He frowned slightly. Then he told a man beside him, "watch him and don''t let him have anything."


    "Yes, little Lord." The man nodded, then returned to the crowd and stood quietly behind Kong Qiu. This man is Kong Zhong''s close guard and has medium-level imperial realm cultivation. Although he can''t walk sideways in this Tianyin square, few people can hurt him.


    Moreover, people who are familiar with Kong Zhong also know that this person is a close confidant of Kong Zhong and will not easily provoke him.


    After the annihilation of the seven Jue League, Qin Xuan''s winning streak has reached 90 times, ranking seventh in the HuangYin list. The one in front of him is Yanyun Sanren, winning 93 times in a row.


    Qin Xuan still didn''t come out and seemed to be waiting for someone to go in.


    The crowd at the bottom of the HuangYin list suddenly became extremely quiet, and the atmosphere was particularly depressed and dull. People''s hearts seemed to be covered with a layer of haze, no longer as hot-blooded and energetic as before.


    Just because, in front of them, there was a very terrible figure, like an insurmountable mountain, which made all of them feel powerless.


    "If no one can stop him, it won''t be too difficult for him to challenge the first place. It''s just that I don''t know if anyone else will enter." Suddenly someone said that the ranking of the HuangYin list is based on the number of consecutive wins, which means that a strong strength may not be able to reach the top, but only if the number of consecutive wins is enough.


    Although there are more than 90 consecutive wins, there are still 18 wins to go before the 108 wins in the first place. However, who will give him these 18 wins?


    "The HuangYin list has been controlled by the interceptor for too long. It''s time to break the rule!" A voice came from the crowd, and the people looked at the speaker. They saw the man step out directly and walk in the direction of the room.


    The pupils of the people contracted and their eyes stared at the figure tightly. Naturally, they knew what the man was doing.


    It seems that this person is very dissatisfied and angry with the existence of the interceptor, but no one can resist the sanctions of the interceptor before, and all resistance has no effect. He can only bear the resentment in his heart and silently accept all unfairness.


    Now, someone has the strength to break everything. He is willing to do his best to send this person to the top of the imperial voice list.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a counterattack to the past practices of the interceptor.


    Seeing the man''s firm steps, many people seem to have been touched in their hearts. Some of them have been intercepted by the interceptor. It''s too painful to feel that they are only close to success, but they fall short in the end.


    Now it''s time for them to do something.


    "I''ll go too!" Another voice came out, and a figure strode forward.


    Seeing another person walk out, many people seem to have made up their mind and no longer hesitate. Their eyes are full of a firm color. They step out one after another. Their faces are very solemn, as if they are doing something with a strong sense of mission.


    For a time, dozens of figures walked towards the direction of the room. Even though the ten rooms were full, those figures did not leave, as if they wanted to contribute their own strength.


    Seeing the scene in front of Qin Zhu, she couldn''t help but have a ripple in her heart. Because of the existence of one person, so many people were willing to come forward and admit defeat. This scene was too shocking.


    He looked into the room, and a deep and unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. This person might meet him in the trial.


    "What are you doing? Get back!" Kong Qiu looked at the figure who kept moving forward, his face became extremely angry and shouted.


    He can''t see how these people want to make that person the top of the imperial voice list in this way, but this is not what he wants to see.


    That person must not appear at the top of the HuangYin list.


    However, the crowd didn''t seem to hear him at all. They still stood there, waiting for admission.


    "These bastards!" Kong Qiu''s face was extremely blue, and his eyes were full of cold thoughts of killing. These people showed great respect to him on weekdays and dared not be disrespectful at all. But now they dare to ignore his words. Is it because someone is a backer?


    What do they think that man can bring them?


    "Greedy wolf, why are you still standing there? Don''t you start yet?" Kong Qiu shouted to greedy wolves and others, as if he wanted them to intercept again.


    "We''ve tried our best and can''t stop him." The greedy wolf looked at Kong Qiu and said, "if you want to kill him, find someone else."


    After that, the greedy wolf looked away and ignored Kong Qiu, which made Kong Qiu look stiff and particularly embarrassed.


    Even this man dared to speak to him in this tone, and he felt greatly humiliated.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the interceptor is an unbreakable myth. However, in the eyes of Kong Qiu, who was born in a first-class force, he is no different from ordinary servants. He took their resources and served for them. His status can not be compared with them at all.


    But the greedy wolf just said, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Very good." A cold chill flashed in Kong Qiu''s eyes. He will settle this account in the future!


    When many people are willing to give away the results, Qin Xuan''s winning streak increased at an extremely amazing rate, soon exceeded 100, and then surpassed the 108 wins at the top, but this has not stopped, and the results are still rising.


    Those successive crowds seemed to be venting their long-standing anger at the interceptors in such a way of dedication.


    Greedy wolf, giant gate and others looked at the crowd in front. There didn''t seem to be much waves in their eyes, but their hearts were not calm.


    They naturally know that many people hate them and even want to kill them, but all they do is to practice.


    They have no big power background behind them. If they don''t do so, they have no cultivation resources and can''t obtain strong strength. They can only live at the bottom of the martial arts world and be bullied by others wantonly.


    And tianyinfang gave them some opportunities to strengthen themselves.


    Even if they don''t do it, those big powers will still have other means, which is inevitable and unchangeable.


    Why don''t they do it?


    "It''s time for us to leave, too." A bitter smile appeared at the corners of the greedy wolf''s mouth, which seemed helpless.


    Jumen, Lucun, the army and others looked at the greedy wolf with some unwilling eyes. Did they leave like this?


    Of course, they know that what greedy wolf said about leaving is not just leaving tianyinfang at this time, but never coming back.


    The value of their existence is to defend the top five positions for the five forces. Now someone has broken the rules and left all the five behind. Naturally, they have no effect on the five forces.


    The reason why the ranking of the top five forces is not to be proud of the top five forces. After all, it is not just to keep the reputation of the top five forces.


    Now that they have been broken, they will no longer spend energy on maintenance. There is no need.


    When the crowd in front of the room dispersed, Qin Xuan''s winning streak also stopped, ending at 165 wins, surpassing the original first 57 wins.


    165 wins, also the highest number of consecutive wins since the founding of Tianyin square, which has never been achieved before.


    At the moment, someone did it, and it took only one day.


    After this matter is spread, it will shock the whole Shihuang island.


    At this time, in a palace on the top floor of Tianyin square, several people looked at the light curtain in front, which showed the scene below.


    "Is the investigation clear? Who is this person?" A grey robed figure asked, his eyes looking a little cloudy, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    "This..." several people nearby immediately looked at each other, and then one of them whispered, "I haven''t had time to investigate."


    The grey robed figure frowned and turned to look at the man. His voice suddenly increased a bit: "haven''t you had time to investigate, or haven''t you planned to investigate at all?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a cold breath shrouded the bodies of those people, making them pale and cold to the bone.


    "Calm down, sir. Let''s check it now!" Those people hurried, their bodies trembling.


    "Hum, if this matter comes to the ears of the sword owner, I don''t need to say more about your fate at that time!"


    The voice of the grey robed figure was cold. The sword master in his mouth was the master of Tianji sword sect and Tianji sword master.

 Chapter 1674

    Tianyin square belongs to Tianji sword sect. Naturally, Tianji sword master is also the owner of Tianyin square, but he doesn''t bother about Tianyin square on weekdays.


    However, if something big happens in Tianyin square, it is still necessary to inform Tianji sword master. For example, the top of HuangYin list will be changed.


    The top five of the list has always been occupied by the five major forces. Now someone has broken the rules and replaced the first one. Of course, it is a big event.


    "Is it a coincidence that the top of the imperial voice list changed last night and the top of the imperial voice list changed tonight?" The grey figure frowned and muttered.


    He has sent people to check the top of the list of emperor Yin. I don''t know if it''s the same as he guessed. If it''s true, it''s very intriguing.


    On the first floor of Tianyin square, Qin Xuan finally walked out of the room. He wore a green dragon mask on his face and couldn''t see his true appearance. Even so, countless people still stared at him.


    Qin Zhu stared at the figure and suddenly thought of something. Her heart trembled. How could it be so like this?


    He thought of a man, donghuangyu.


    Both of them are arrogant and arrogant, and their actions are bold and frightening.


    Donghuangyu dared to provoke the prince of yunhuangdao face to face, and the person in front of him directly replaced the top of the HuangYin list, which undoubtedly indirectly offended the five forces.


    But what''s different is that Dong Huangyu has just begun to learn zither. His zither attainments should be very low, and this person is a master of zither.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the seven Jue leagues to lose him.


    Qin Zhu also heard a lot about the seven Jue League just now. The seven Jue League has never failed. Today is the first time, which further proves that man''s extraordinary.


    At this time, several people came to Qin Xuan, who was the strong one of Tianyin square, and the leader was one of the few people who stopped Kong Qiu yesterday. At this time, his eyes to Qin Xuan were a little complicated.


    He didn''t expect that the person he saved at will yesterday did such a shocking thing.


    "We meet again." The strong man came to Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan glanced at him faintly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s cold attitude, the strong man looked stiff and then said, "now you are the top of the HuangYin list. We need to know your name or title in order to engrave your name on the HuangYin list."


    "Whatever." Qin Xuan said faintly, and then stepped to leave here, as if he didn''t care about these.


    "Whatever?" The strong man''s eyes are fixed there. Is this ignoring the HuangYin list or contempt for Tianyin square?


    When the crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, they couldn''t help trembling, and the color of shock in their eyes became more and more intense.


    What a proud word. Even if he has won the first place in the imperial voice list, he still doesn''t change his arrogant attitude. The imperial voice list doesn''t seem to be so important in his eyes.


    How many such extraordinary people can be found in Shihuang city?


    Qin Xuan walked towards the direction outside Tianyin square. At this time, a voice came: "please stay."


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped and his eyebrows gently picked. He was very familiar with the sound, so he guessed who it was. Unexpectedly, he came too.


    It is Qin and Zhu who speak.


    All the people saw Qin Zhu come to Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "just now I saw you rush to the top of the HuangYin list. It''s really admirable. Can I make a friend with you?"


    "Who is this person?" Many people can''t help but turn their eyes to Qin Zhu. Their eyes are full of doubt. This person seems to have never seen him before. He looks like a new comer. Now there are so many newcomers in Tianyin square?


    However, they can also understand that the battle of trial will open, and the Tianjiao of each island will gather together. Of course, someone will come to Tianyin square.


    However, Qin Xuan just glanced at the piano and bamboo at will, and then looked forward. His eyes were indifferent, and a plain and incomparable voice came out of his mouth: "do I know you very well?"


    With these words, Qin Xuan continued to walk forward and walked away from Qin Zhu without looking at him.


    Qin Xuan''s voice at this time is naturally different from that of Dong Huang Yu, otherwise his identity will be exposed.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Qin Zhu''s look instantly solidified on his face.


    Looking at Qin Xuan walking past him, without looking at himself, he clenched his fists slightly and shot a cold killing idea from the depths of his eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a cold cry came out, and a young figure stepped out in the front direction of the crowd, filled with a strong breath, looking coldly at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked along the voice. When he saw the shadow, his eyes were cold for a moment. It was Kong Qiu.


    Before he bothered Kong Qiu, did this guy take the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    The crowd also looked at Kong Qiu and looked a little strange. Last night, Kong Qiu was in trouble for this person. Is it impossible to be the same today as yesterday?


    Kong Qiu looked coldly at Qin Xuan and said, "others don''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves to make you perfect. They try their best to send you to the HuangYin list, but you ignore the HuangYin list. Who do you think you are?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were indifferent. Kong Qiu was not stupid. Knowing that it wouldn''t work like that yesterday, he came up and put a hat on him. In this way, he had reason to attack him. He could also take the opportunity to provoke the relationship between others and him and make him an enemy of everyone. This skill is not vicious.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do with a defeated general!" Qin Xuan spit out a indifferent voice.


    Kong Qiu''s face was extremely blue for a moment, as if he could drip water. This was the most humiliating thing for him. Qin Xuan mentioned it in public, which undoubtedly stabbed him in the pain point.


    Kong Qiu looked at the strong men in the Tianyin square and said, "although fighting is not allowed in the Tianyin square, there should be no rule that it is not allowed to compete with others in piano art?"


    The look of the crowd suddenly changed, and Kong Qiu''s words obviously had deep meaning.


    The eyes of several strong people in Tianyin square flickered. It seemed that Kong Qiu wanted to do something to this person, but if something happened, they would be punished for their bad reputation.


    "It is true that there is no rule that Qin duels are not allowed, but the duels also need to be agreed by both sides. Moreover, there needs to be a degree, and casualties are not allowed, otherwise it will be a battle." That day, the strong man of Yinfang explained that his tone was very calm, as if there was some room.


    "Is it OK if there is no death or injury?" Kong Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    As long as you can deceive this person into agreeing to duel with him and then kill him as quickly as possible, if Tianyin square wants to trouble him at that time, it''s a big deal to compensate some treasures. It''s not a big deal.


    Thinking of this, Kong Qiu looked at Qin Xuan again. His eyes showed a touch of pride. He smiled carelessly and said, "I think you should have the same idea as me in your heart. If so, why not fight again and I''ll give you a chance to revenge."


    "Give me a chance to revenge?" Qin Xuan''s eyes became strange when he heard this. This guy may not know what he meant by this sentence.


    He said it himself. He can''t blame others.


    In fact, kongqiu was right. Qin Xuan was also thinking about how to avenge last night, but he didn''t have a suitable opportunity. Now kongqiu himself put forward a duel, which was just what he wanted.


    However, Kong Qiu wanted to take this opportunity to kill him, and what he thought was just the opposite.


    Kong Qiu glanced at the back of the crowd, his lips wriggled, as if he were whispering with someone. I didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Then I saw a figure move forward some distance, but the action is not obvious. If you don''t observe carefully, you won''t find any clues at all.


    This person is the one who Kong Zhong left to protect Kong Qiu. Kong Qiu ordered him to see the opportunity later and kill Qin Xuan. He should be fast and hard enough. One blow will kill Qin Xuan. Don''t let Qin Xuan live, and don''t let others see the flaw.


    After all, this is the territory of Tianyin square. If the killing is too obvious, it doesn''t matter to offend Tianyin square, but Tianji sword sect behind Tianyin square is not easy to provoke, and its strength is not inferior to that of his Kong family.


    Therefore, this matter should be as obscure as possible. Even if others know that they killed this person, they cannot be given sufficient evidence.


    Many Taoist thoughts flashed through Kong Qiu''s mind, and he even thought about how to deal with the aftermath, but these actually happened only in a very short time, and everything has not started yet.


    "Do you agree to compete with him?" The strong man of Tianyin square looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Agree." Qin Xuan said faintly, without much fluctuation on his face.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s cheerfulness, he agreed. The smile in Kong Qiu''s eyes became more and more strong. It was really his own death


    As everyone knows, Qin Xuan is also looking at him at the moment, with the same idea in his heart.


    "Since it''s a duel, you should pay attention to the measure of your hand and don''t hurt each other. Otherwise, we will immediately stop the duel." The strong man of Tianyin square spoke again and deliberately emphasized the rules again, as if he was afraid that others would not know.


    Qin Xuan suddenly frowned and looked at the strong man of Yinfang that day. He had a faint feeling that he wanted Kong Qiu to kill him.


    What this person said just now sounds like nothing wrong, but if you think carefully, you are suspected of shirking responsibility in advance.


    He announced the rules many times, as if to tell everyone the attitude of tianyinfang and resolutely not allow fighting. However, there may be accidents in everything, and some things are beyond their control.


    Although he claimed that he would take action at the critical moment, in case he didn''t save it, whose responsibility should it be?


    The Confucius family may need to pay some price to settle this matter. The reputation of tianyinfang may be affected. Kong Qiu was injured by mistake, and this person was only blamed for poor supervision. Both of them will be fine.


    In this way, he died in vain.

 Chapter 1675

    Thinking of these, Qin Xuan felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes were colder than before.


    Although these are only his conjectures and have not been confirmed, it is not ruled out that this will happen. Once it happens, he will die, and neither Kong Qiu nor Tianyin square will have much impact.


    As he stepped forward, Qin Xuan came to the center of the crowd. His bright eyes looked at Kong Qiu across the air, looking particularly calm.


    "Are you ready?" Kong Qiu looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if he had a sense of pride in the success of a trick.


    "Are you ready?" Qin Xuan glanced at Kong Qiu lightly and asked back.


    Kong Qiu''s eyes stagnated slightly. Until now, is he still so arrogant?


    Good.


    "Teach me." A sound came from Kong Qiu''s mouth. His palm turned. He saw an inky Brown Long Qin suspended in the air, emitting a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. It was a top-grade imperial instrument Long Qin, which could be seen at a glance.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and his palm grabbed forward at will. The aura of the surrounding space gathered and condensed into a aura long piano, which appeared in front of him.


    "Fight with the harp of aura?" When the crowd saw Qin Xuan condensing the long piano with aura, it seemed that they were going to use the piano to deal with Kong Qiu. A look of consternation appeared on their faces.


    Although the battle is nominally a duel, it is actually of great significance. If he is careless, he may be seriously injured. He will deal with it so casually?


    The eyes of several strong men in Tianyin square showed a look of surprise. Among the young generation in Shihuang Island, I''m afraid that only the Zixiao palace can do it.


    "Bastard..." Kong Qiu couldn''t help scolding in a low voice when he saw the Lingqi Qin in front of Qin Xuan. His face looked very ugly.


    Is it an expression of disdain for him to fight him with a piano condensed with aura?


    "Roar!" A burst roar came out, Kong Qiu''s five fingers bounced, and a hurricane blew around his body. His long black hair danced wildly in the wind. The whole person''s temperament seemed to become sharp and heroic in an instant.


    "What a strong killing idea!" Many people''s hearts trembled and their eyes looked at Kong Qiu. In the breath emanating from Kong Qiu, they felt a strong sense of killing and did not hide it.


    It seems that he was really moved to kill.


    Qin Xuan also felt Kong Qiu''s killing intention. He turned his eyes and looked in the direction of several strong men in tianyinfang, but found that they were still standing there, as if indifferent.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan finally determined the guess in his heart, and a cold strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Kong Qiu looked extremely cold, and his hands danced at a very fast speed. The piano sound was filled with boundless anger and killing intention, as if it could affect people''s mood, which made many people around frown, and their pupils turned red, revealing a faint anger.


    Kongqiu ranked 17th in the list of emperor''s music, which is not based on the strength of the Kongs, but on his own piano strength. Naturally, his piano skill is not poor.


    A tearing roar came out, and a ferocious red haired demon tiger appeared in the void, emitting a violent spirit, trampling towards Qin Xuan''s body like a demon king.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the demon tiger that came flying, but there was no half fluctuation in his eyes. His fingertips bounced, and the sound of the piano also released a sharp and unparalleled artistic conception.


    In an instant, a terrible threat of demons came to this space, and the dazzling brilliance was released. A domineering and boundless virtual shadow stood in it. The whole body showed a red luster, just like pure gold. Just standing there, it released a terrible sense of pressure, which made people breathe quickly and even dare not look up.


    The faces of the people below changed, and they all looked at the Golden Shadow. Is this... Golden giant ape?


    The mighty golden giant ape lowered his head slightly, and the eyes of his overbearing eyes shot at the Kong Qiu below.


    At one glance, Kong Qiu felt his soul tremble, as if locked by a strong breath and could not move at all.


    At this moment, an inexplicable sense of fear came into his heart, and his previous self-confidence suddenly disappeared.


    "You want to kill me?" The golden giant ape stared at Kong Qiu and spit out a low voice. Although the voice was said by the golden giant ape, it was actually controlled by Qin Xuan.


    Kong Qiu trembled and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan was looking at him. His eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Not good!" Kong Qiu suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. The vigilance cultivated over the years told him that this matter may be beyond his control!


    At this point, Kong Qiu''s thought force controlled the red hair demon tiger to continue to kill Qin Xuan. At the same time, his body quickly retreated back and approached the powerful Kong emperor hidden in the crowd.


    However, Qin Xuan would not let him leave easily?


    "Space, solidification!" Qin Xuan''s eyes released a peerless edge, the strings vibrated wildly, and a large round space rule quickly spread out.


    The body of the red hair demon tiger was suddenly stiff in the void, and then a terrible space rule fell on it, like a space cage, imprisoning it in it.


    "Bang!" A bang came out, only to hear the scream of the demon tiger, and the huge body burst into pieces, as if torn, turned into countless light spots and escaped in the void.


    The space rules spread out rapidly and caught up with Kong Qiu''s body in an instant. A terrible restraining force acted on Kong Qiu and slowed down his speed.


    Kong Qiu''s pupils are constantly enlarged, and there seems to be a touch of incomparable fear in his eyes. He looks particularly ferocious and has no natural and unrestrained temperament.


    He looked straight at a part of the crowd, and his lips suddenly moved, as if saying two words: help me!


    "Let him go!" A cold cry came out, which seemed to show a sense of indifference.


    The next moment, in the vast crowd, a powerful breath suddenly burst out, sweeping the space.


    As soon as many people changed their looks, they looked in one direction and saw a dignified figure walking out. There was a strong power of the road all over them, just like the power of heaven, which was frightening.


    "Kong Bo!" Many people could not help but exclaim and clearly recognized the identity of this person.


    No one in Tianyin square knows that Kong Bo is Kong Zhong''s personal guard and has never left Kong Zhong for half a step.


    Why is Kong Bo here now?


    People looked around, but they didn''t find Kong Zhong''s figure. It seems that Kong Zhong really left, but left Kong Bo to protect Kong Qiu.


    Could it be that Kong Zhong had expected that Kong Qiu would make trouble?


    However, since Kong Bo is here, no matter how much noise Kong Qiu makes, nothing will happen.


    As Kong Zhong''s personal guard, there is no doubt about Kong Bo''s strength. Otherwise, the Kong family will not trust him with such a heavy task.


    Kong Bo walked forward step by step, but his eyes were always staring at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "I asked you to let him go. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Kong Bo, but didn''t respond to his words. Instead, he looked at several strong players in Tianyin square and calmly said, "this competition is not over, but someone wants to intervene in this matter. How does Tianyin square plan to solve it?"


    The eyes of several strong people in Tianyin square suddenly coagulated. How can they not hear Qin Xuan''s intention? This is to shift the responsibility to them.


    "This is the end of the duel. Let Kong Qiu go." The strong man of Tianyin square looked at Qin Xuan and said that the choice was simple. Although Kong Qiu was inferior to Kong Zhong in the status of Kong family, he was at least Kong Zhong''s younger brother. Kong Zhong''s retention of Kong Bo was enough to see his importance to Kong Qiu.


    In that case, Kong Qiu can''t do anything today, otherwise Tianyin square can''t bear this responsibility.


    "That''s it?" Qin Xuan''s face could not help showing a trace of irony. He felt a little funny.


    "What are you laughing at?" The strong man frowned when he saw Qin Xuan''s smile, and his voice was a little cold. He felt that the smile was disdaining his majesty.


    "When Kong Qiu wanted to kill me, he proposed a duel. I promised. Everyone present can bear witness to this. Now, Kong Qiu''s life is in my hands, but you say the duel is over. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was not big, but it contained an indisputable meaning, as if telling everyone that it was impossible for him to let go.


    Kong Qiu, we must pay a price for this.


    On that day, the strong man in Yinfang frowned a little deeper and continued: "you have admitted that Kong Qiu''s life is in your hands. The result of this competition has been settled. Kong Qiu was defeated by you and there is no need to continue."


    "Since we have lost, it is naturally impossible to let it go. We must pay some price." Qin Xuan said calmly, "otherwise, why should I agree to this competition?"


    Kong Qiu''s body was imprisoned in the void, as if he had been nailed there, and he couldn''t even move. He looked at Qin Xuan''s proud posture. Even if he was competing with the figures in the imperial realm, he still didn''t give in and was extremely proud.


    In contrast, his pride is so pale and ridiculous that it is not worth mentioning.


    At the moment, he could not help but feel a trace of regret. If he had known so, why did he provoke this person?


    In fact, there was no deep hatred between him and Qin Xuan, but he could not bear his defeat, so he became enemies with him.


    "So you''re not going to let people go?" Kong Bo''s dignified eyes shot at Qin Xuan, with a threat in his tone.


    "No, since he chose this way, he must pay for it!"


    Qin Xuan uttered a calm voice, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Then with a gentle grip of his palm, a powerful space force rushed into Kong Qiu''s body and destroyed everything in him.


    Kong Qiu''s body suddenly trembled, his eyes widened in an instant, and the lines on his face were extremely distorted, as if he was suffering from indescribable pain. Then his body gradually lost consciousness and fell down softly.

 Chapter 1676

    "Kong Qiu."


    Kong Bo''s heart trembled violently. His body flashed, instantly appeared in the void and took Kong Qiu''s body.


    He immediately felt the situation inside Kong Qiu. At the next moment, an extremely violent breath swept out of him, as if it contained towering anger.


    The crowd below felt the breath, and their faces showed a look of horror, vaguely aware of something.


    Could it be that... Kong Qiu was killed?


    If not, Kong Bo would not be so angry. If Kong Qiu was killed here, it would undoubtedly be Kong Bo''s dereliction of duty, and the Kong family would surely blame him.


    At the moment, the strong men in Tianyin square don''t look very good. Although this matter has nothing to do with them, people died in Tianyin square after all, and they were all there to watch, but they didn''t save him. To some extent, it''s a mistake.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the Kong family.


    "Unexpectedly, I really killed Kong Qiu!" Qin Zhu''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, this person was so bold that he killed the descendants of the Confucius family without thinking about it. He said he would kill them.


    Such courage is not what ordinary people can have.


    There is some speculation in Qin Zhu''s heart that this person is likely to come from the first-class forces of the other eight holy islands, so he is not afraid of the power of the Confucius family, and his talent is very strong. If it is not from the great forces, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    On that day, the strong man of Yinfang looked at Qin Xuan with a cold look in his eyes and said, "do you know what you just did?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t need to know." Qin Xuan glanced at him and said faintly, "I only know that those who want to kill me need to have the consciousness of being killed by me first."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the hearts of the crowd trembled, and their eyes were filled with a look of shock.


    Those who want to kill me need to have the consciousness of being killed by me first.


    What a confident speech, completely regardless of each other''s identity and origin, as if acting only by heart and not caring about everything.


    What is the origin of this person?


    "What forces do you come from?" The strongman of tianyinfang stared at Qin Xuan. He was wondering whether tianyinfang should change its attitude if the power behind him was stronger than the Kong family.


    Don''t say that you are an enemy of the Kong family. At least, don''t offend this person too hard.


    "No matter what forces he comes from, he must go with me today!" A cold voice sounded.


    Seeing Kong Bo standing in the void with Kong Qiu''s body in one hand, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan. His eyes showed a sense of supremacy. When he stood there, he virtually released a strong oppression.


    However, Qin Xuan looked directly at Kong Bo without the slightest evasion. His face was as indifferent as before. It seemed that he was not afraid of the emperor at all.


    This made Kong Bo''s eyes colder. He said indifferently, "if you want to explain, leave it to Kong''s house."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    A dull voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which made Kong Bo instantly shoot a terrible edge. Don''t you go?


    Is this what he can do without going if he doesn''t want to?


    "I can''t help you not to go!" Kong Bo gave a cold drink and took a step forward. In an instant, the space seemed to be covered by the power of a great road. Centered on Kong Bo''s body, the endless thunder attribute aura between heaven and earth whirled wildly and turned into a terrible thunder boundary. The light of endless divine thunder fell down and went towards Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan raised his head, and there was a dazzling brilliance in his eyes.


    Did the figures in the imperial realm attack him?


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll let the Kong Family destroy the family. Do you believe it?" Qin Xuan spoke loudly towards the sky. There was still no fear in his eyes, and his sharp eyes stared at Kong Bo.


    People''s hearts tremble for it, which


    The scene in front of them made them feel a little strange, as if the person who was coerced at this time was not Qin Xuan, but Kong Bo.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Kong Bo''s pupils contracted slightly, and then his breath converged. It seemed that he was afraid of Qin Xuan''s words.


    After all, he still doesn''t know the details of Qin Xuan. If he offends rashly, the consequences may exceed his imagination.


    "Today, in any case, you must go back to your family with me." Kong Bo''s tone was very strong, as if there was no room for maneuver.


    If Qin Xuan doesn''t go, he can''t explain to the family, let alone reply to Kong Zhong.


    "That''s your business, not mine." Qin Xuan glanced at Kong Bo and said faintly, "if you are not afraid of death, you will continue to follow, and you will bear the consequences."


    With that, Qin Xuan walked towards the direction outside the crowd.


    Kong Bo''s face suddenly stiffened. He had never seen such a arrogant person. He was so crazy!


    However, he didn''t follow up after all, just because Qin Xuan''s words were too confident, he had some doubts and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Kong Qiu''s death has become a fact. Even if he is taken back, it is impossible to recover it. Moreover, he must participate in the trial war and cannot escape the control of the Kong family.


    When the crowd saw Qin Xuan''s natural and unrestrained departure, they couldn''t help feeling.


    During the period of the war of trials, there will always be many evil characters born in the sky, writing their legendary deeds in various ways. Is this kind of person?


    In one day, he won the first place of the imperial voice list, broke the historical record, swept the seven Jue league with one man''s power, and killed the Kong family and Kong Qiu on the spot... Everything is enough to make a sensation, which makes many people start to look forward to and wonder how this person will behave in the trial war?


    Shihuang island is the first island in the Xihua islands. It has a vast area and many places with great reputation. Tianyin square is only one of them. There will be Tianjiao figures in other places, no less than Tianyin square.


    Therefore, even if it can be unparalleled in Tianyin square, it may not be the only one in Shihuang island.


    Before that, Kong Zhong was the most famous person in Tianyin square. He was highly gifted in martial arts and was good at a variety of cultivation methods. He was not only the most evil figure of the Kong family, but also one of the few people who stood at the peak of the young generation of Shihuang island.


    However, the ranking of HuangYin has changed, and Kong Zhong must not come to Tianyin square again. Now the highest person in Tianyin square should be this person.


    "What''s his name?" Suddenly someone asked in the crowd.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people''s eyes first stagnated, and then their faces became quite strange. It seems that this person did not reveal his name from beginning to end.


    "I don''t know his name. How to make the list?" A strong man in Tianyin square asked the others.


    "Since I don''t know his name, I call him nameless." Another humanity.


    "Nameless?" Just now, the man''s eyes showed a look of thinking, and then nodded: "that''s it."


    After Qin Xuan came out of Tianyin square, he didn''t go directly in the direction of Hibiscus garden, but in a completely different direction.


    Only because he noticed that someone was stalking him.


    "Keep going, don''t stop." Suddenly, a voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and heard that the voice was purple emperor''s. he couldn''t see much change on his face. He continued to move forward according to purple emperor''s words. At the same time, he felt that the dark man was still following and didn''t mean to stop.


    After some time, the voice of the purple emperor came again: "well, here it is."


    So Qin Xuan stopped, turned to the rear and opened his mouth to a void: "after so long, aren''t you ready to show up?"


    However, the space was silent and there was no response.


    "Won''t you come out?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He grabbed his palm forward and held a Lingtian sword Qi in his hand. The sword Qi moved towards the front space, outlining a gorgeous arc.


    A puff sound came out, and the space was torn apart by the sword gas. A bright sword light continued to kill and kill at a very fast speed, as if to kill everything.


    When the sword Qi was about to enter the void, the space immediately released a wave, a powerful sword light bloomed, annihilated the sword Qi in an instant, and finally disappeared.


    I saw several figures coming out of the void, and everyone exuded strong Taoist authority. Obviously, they were all figures in the imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people in front of him and frowned slightly. He had never seen them before and didn''t know who they were. However, he could feel that they were all powerful and not ordinary imperial figures.


    Just after these people appeared, there were fluctuations in the void around Qin Xuan, and a middle-aged figure stepped out. It was the purple emperor.


    "It''s hard for you to follow for so long." The purple emperor looked at several people in front and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. How did he feel that these people didn''t seem to come for him, but for the purple emperor.


    "It''s amazing that the people of the Lin clan haven''t died out. It seems that someone is still helping in secret. If I were you, since I ran away, I wouldn''t never come back. There''s only a dead end!"


    An old man headed by the other party said, "unfortunately, you are determined to die, so no wonder our men are ruthless!"


    "Lin family?" Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked at the purple emperor. It turned out that the purple emperor was surnamed Lin?


    "This is where I belong. Why can''t I come back?" The purple emperor said calmly, "since I dare to appear in front of you, it means that you can''t threaten me. With you, do you want to take me?"


    The old man heard that his pupils contracted and couldn''t threaten him?


    "Hum, Lin Ru, don''t be too rampant. Can''t the four of us win you together?" Another sneered that although Lin Ru had strong talent, there was only one person, and there were four of them. There was a great difference in strength between the two sides.


    "You seem confident?" Lin Ru looked at the speaker and said indifferently, "why don''t you try it first?"


    The voice fell, and Lin Ru''s body directly disappeared in place. In an instant, an extremely frightening threat swept over the surrounding endless area.

 Chapter 1677

    Seeing the scene in front of Qin Xuan, his body quickly retreated. It was an Imperial War, and he couldn''t mix his hands.


    A slender and elegant figure appeared in the void. Lin Ru glanced at the people. There was a terrible purple thunder in the palm of his hand. He buckled in front and grabbed them like a Thor''s palm.


    "Purple cloud holds thunder hand!" The faces of those people changed, and a deep sense of fear flashed in their eyes. Lin was once one of the first-class forces on Shihuang Island, and one of the strongest means of killing and cutting under his door was the thunder hand.


    As the name suggests, the thunder lifting hand can lift the God thunder of heaven and earth and master thousands of thunder methods in the world. It is changeable and can break everything.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also stared at Lin Ru''s hands, on which there were wisps of bright light flowing, as if they had completely turned into a thunderclap palm, which made him think of the Tianpin superior divine power martial arts he obtained in the tianque and the picture of mixing virtual Yin and Yang.


    The mixed Yin and Yang diagram is also an extremely mysterious magical martial arts. It has two forms of yin and Yang, which can lead to many magical attacks. However, he didn''t spend much time studying this method after that, so he didn''t understand too many mysteries.


    Just now I saw Lin Ru exert his magic power, which touched him.


    "You, repent for your original behavior!"


    An indifferent and incomparable voice came from the empty air, like the judgment of the God of death. Lin was bathed in endless thunder, and his divine power was unparalleled, just like the way of heaven. As soon as he read it, he could lead thunder punishment to come and erase all living creatures.


    In an instant, countless terrible thunder lights fell from the sky, covering this space, as if they could penetrate everything.


    Those people looked at each other. They all looked dignified and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Today''s Lin Ru is no longer the emperor who was chased and killed by them in those years, but an existence comparable to them, even stronger than them!


    "Form ten thousand fire sword array!" One of them shouted, and the other three immediately understood. Their bodies flashed out quickly. The four people guarded one side respectively, as if corresponding to the four directions of heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    A hot and strong flame was born between heaven and earth, winding and circling in the air like a fire dragon, followed by an extremely terrible array pressure, enveloping the boundless space.


    I saw a terrible flame sword array gradually staring around the four people, enveloping their bodies in it. It was just located at the four corners of the sword array. The sword array released countless red sword Qi, which was like the condensation of flame. It contained extremely strong flame Qi, which seemed to burn all things.


    However, it seemed as if Lin Ru didn''t see it. He stepped out and fell directly into the sword array. The buzzing sound of breaking the air continued to spread, and countless flames and sword Qi gathered madly towards his body, as if he was going to annihilate his body.


    But at this time, Lin Ru suddenly appeared a round of bright purple thunder aura, containing the way of thunder, such as corrugated plates rippling around, incomparably gorgeous.


    At the moment when the sword Qi touched the aura, the popping sound kept coming out, and the thunder light immediately rushed to the sword Qi. The two extreme destructive forces of thunder and flame collided together, burst out dazzling sparks, and the space trembled violently.


    Lin Ru stepped forward again, and the power of the road soared. The purple thunder aura suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, strangling everything, and countless flames and sword Qi turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "How could it be so strong?" The eyes of those imperial figures suddenly stagnated there, with a look of consternation on their faces.


    The sword array attack released by the four of them was broken.


    A pair of indifferent eyes shot at them, making them feel cold. When they subconsciously turned their eyes, they saw a cold face looking at them. In those deep eyes like a black hole, it seemed to contain a trace of killing intention.


    "Poop." The hearts of several people were beating fast, with a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    One of them was frightened. He quickly took out a silver jade pendant and crushed it. He was about to say something, but at this moment, a thunder light crossed the void and hit his arm at an incredible speed.


    The man screamed, and the thunder light cut through like a sharp blade. He saw that his arm was cut off, and the jade pendant fell down with it. Another thunder light bombarded the jade pendant, and the jade pendant exploded.


    Seeing the smashed jade pendant, the other three people''s hearts twitched violently, and a boundless sense of fear spread in their hearts.


    The jade pendant was the only way for them to ask for help, and now it''s broken.


    This means that even if the Pope knew they were killed, he didn''t know where they were and couldn''t save them at all.


    At the moment, their hearts are like death.


    They once took part in the pursuit of Lin family. Lin Ru must know this, so he did it mercilessly. Every blow is a fatal move, taking their lives.


    Now Lin Ru''s strength is above them, how can he let them go?


    Lin Ru stepped forward and came to the sky above the four people''s heads. He looked down at them from a commanding position. There was no pity in his eyes, just like looking at the dead.


    Once, his people were wiped out by the other party with extremely cruel means. He witnessed all that with his own eyes and has never forgotten the original tragedy.


    Today, he will pay with blood.


    Without saying more nonsense, Lin Ru stretched out his palm and waved it to the four people below. Suddenly, thousands of destruction thunder fell and annihilated the void. The four people wanted to escape, but found that the space was blocked by a powerful force and could not escape at all.


    "Lin Ru, what you do today will pay a heavy price!" One person looked at Lin Ru and roared, as if he were cursing.


    When he finished saying these words, a ray of thunder came quickly and gradually wrapped his body in it. Then a burst of explosion sound came out and he disappeared.


    The other three are the same fate. They are buried in the thunder and leave the world completely.


    Lin Ru glanced at the space where the four disappeared and waved his palm at will. Suddenly, all the thunder in heaven and earth disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and everything was calm again.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you know me?" Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan. Seeing that Qin Xuan had been watching himself, he couldn''t help joking.


    "No, I just feel that some changes have taken place between my predecessors and before, which makes people feel a little strange." Qin Xuan replied.


    Lin Ru''s face coagulated, his eyes became serious and said, "you must have guessed something. Once my family was surrounded and killed, and I was the only one who escaped. I came back this time for the same purpose as you, all for revenge."


    Qin Xuan felt a shock in his heart and looked at Lin Ru motionless.


    Unexpectedly, the purple emperor had the same fate as him, and the family was destroyed. This can be said to be a very tragic thing in life.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and didn''t know what to say.


    "In you, I saw the shadow when I was chased and killed. My heart was furious and wanted to revenge." Lin Ru said, "however, unlike you, I chose to bear it, while you fought back and proved yourself with a strong attitude."


    "It''s different. The feud between the elder and me is not at the same level." Qin Xuan said frankly, "if the elder chose the road I took at this time, then I would not stand here unharmed now. I was killed at the beginning, and I can''t live now."


    Qin Xuan was telling the truth. Although he and the emperor had a feud, the emperor did not threaten his life, while the purple emperor was worried about his life and had to hide under his own name.


    "My name is Lin Ru. You don''t have to call me elder in the future. It seems that I''m too old. Just call me elder brother." Lin Ru smiled at Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Lin!" Qin Xuan nodded seriously. Brother Lin was willing to tell him his most secret life experience. Obviously, he regarded him as a trustworthy person, which moved him a little.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to this strange overseas, someone was willing to trust him so much.


    "Brother Lin, what forces did those people come from just now?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and asked, "those people are all strong imperialists, and they don''t look like ordinary imperialists. They come from a big power at a glance.".


    Moreover, it is conceivable that the strength of a person who can destroy a door will not be weak.


    "Tianji sword sect!" Lin Ru said word by word. When he said these words, a cold chill flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    One day, he will destroy Tianji sword sect with his own hands and avenge the extermination of the sect.


    "Tianji sword sect." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of reflection and silently recorded these names in his heart.


    Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan again and asked, "do you know the background of Tianyin square?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head and wondered if there was anything special about the background of Tianyin square?


    "The current controller of Tianyin square is the leader of Tianji sword sect and Tianji sword master!"


    Lin Ru''s eyes showed a trace of memory. After a moment of silence, he continued: "the one who once controlled it was my family, Lin!"


    "What?" Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    The former owner of Tianyin square is brother Lin''s family?


    Suddenly Qin Xuan paused, as if he understood something.


    Tianji sword sect destroyed Lin family, and Tianyin square naturally no longer belonged to Lin family, so it was controlled by Tianji sword sect.


    "In the past, Tianyin square was called Qinge. Since it was taken over by Tianji sword sect, it was renamed Tianyin square. It was Tianji sword master who wanted to erase all the marks of Lin family and completely take Qinge as his own!"


    Lin Ru''s face was extremely cold, and a unique figure suddenly appeared in his mind. The man was extremely dignified and domineering. At the beginning, it was his order that the huge Lin family fell completely, and the glory and glory of many years disappeared.


    Lin family, also completely disappeared in Shihuang island and was removed from the list.


    This hatred is as deep as the sea. It can''t be washed away without blood. He will die with Tianji sword sect!

 Chapter 1678

    Qin Xuan stood by and looked at Lin Ru. He could feel Lin Ru''s pain buried deep in his heart.


    It must be very uncomfortable, even a hundred times stronger than the pain he suffered.


    After all, brother Lin was the emperor when he fled, but now he has become a generation of great power. He can easily erase the four emperors by turning his hands, and his strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Brother Lin has been hiding his identity for so many years. It must be the anger of hatred that supports his practice.


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, brother Lin hid this hatred very well. On the surface, he looked so funny and humorous. Sometimes he joked with the people around him. He didn''t have the airs of a strong man and was approachable.


    Who would have thought that he bore a deep blood feud?


    No one knows what brother Lin has experienced except himself.


    Lin Ru suddenly looked at Qin Xuan again, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I really didn''t see you wrong, boy. Your potential is infinite. Not only is Qin Dao unparalleled in talent, but also the strength of Wu Dao is so strong. It''s really beyond my expectation!"


    "That''s natural. I''m from the Eastern Emperor!" Qin Xuan said with a loud smile. However, when he said this, there was a subtle change in his eyes, but he covered it up in an instant.


    Lin Ru never doubted Qin Xuan''s identity and naturally didn''t notice this detail.


    Qin Xuan didn''t deliberately hide his identity from Lin Ru, but now it''s not time to expose his identity. The fewer people know, the better.


    "I think even the genius of the Eastern Emperor is just like you!" Lin Ru shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really a stupid decision for the Eastern Emperor to expel you. If they know your real talent, they''ll regret what they did!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t answer.


    In fact, he has nothing to do with the Donghuang family. Even now, he hasn''t even seen a person of the Donghuang family. Naturally, he won''t have much feeling.


    "There are still three days before the trial war. You can stay in the lotus garden these three days. Don''t go out and walk around at will." Lin Ru suddenly said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan seemed to notice something and asked, "what about you?"


    "I''m going out to do something. I''ll come back before the trial war." Lin Rudao.


    "I''m afraid that you killed those four people just now has aroused the vigilance of Tianji sword sect. If we continue to stay in Furong garden, will it be dangerous?" Qin Xuan raised his doubts.


    "No harm, they dare not do so." Lin Ru spoke faintly, as if he was sure it wouldn''t happen.


    "Dare not?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a puzzled look. Tianji sword sect even dared to kill Lin clan. Why didn''t they dare to deal with them?


    But since brother Lin was so confident, he must have his own reason. Qin Xuan didn''t ask much.


    "I''ll take you back." Lin Ru said, and then they left the space together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The magnificent Tianji palace seems to be shrouded in a terrible and extreme pressure at the moment, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    Everyone in Tianji palace trembled and looked at the highest palace with a trace of fear.


    Who made the sword owner angry?


    At the moment, Tianji sword master was alone in the palace. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp, which made people tremble at a glance.


    Just now there was news that several people who were sent to investigate the top of the list of new imperial voices were killed, and the voice transmission Lingyu was smashed before making a sound. Obviously, the other party didn''t give them the opportunity to summon and wanted to kill them all.


    Since the founding of Tianji sword sect, no one has dared to be so presumptuous, which is a provocation to the majesty of the sword sect!


    The only person who dares to do this and put it into action can be Lin Ru, who was killed.


    "It''s only a few hundred years, but has it grown to this extent?" Murmured the sword in the sky.


    His pupils are black and white. The two colors seem to be rotating constantly, just like the circulation of the avenue. There is a faint sword light shining out of it, which is incomparably dazzling. At a glance, it seems that he is going to fall into it, and his soul is swallowed by it.


    "Send me an order and immediately send someone to all the places where Lin once lived. No matter who you find, you will be killed!"


    A voice full of dignity came from the sword master palace and resounded throughout the Tianji palace.


    Then, in all directions of Tianji palace, a strong breath bloomed out, and the sword meaning touched the sky. Many figures stood in the air, with cold faces and sharp breath. They were all strong imperialists of Tianji sword sect.


    "Let''s go!" One of the emperor''s strongmen said, and many figures immediately shot out in different directions, like countless meteors, and left Tianji palace.


    Due to the special terrain of Tianlei mountain, thunder falls all year round, which makes a very strange thunder field over the mountain, in which countless thunder rules flow, which is of great benefit to the emperor''s characters to understand the thunder rules.


    Many powerful people in the imperial territory of Shihuang Island often come to Tianlei mountain to understand the rules of thunder. Now the battle of trial is approaching, and many more people come here than usual.


    Even, not only local people from Shihuang Island, but also young talents from many foreign Islands came to understand the rumors of Tianlei mountain.


    In the deepest part of the thunder field of the God of thunder, there is a figure in white sitting in it, with closed eyes and extraordinary appearance. There is a peerless temperament between the eyebrows. There are countless bright thunder lights swimming and making a peerless sound on his fine white and dust-free clothes.


    At the moment, his whole body seemed to be wrapped by thunder, and his whole body released a strong and incomparable breath.


    Li Tianya, the most evil genius of Tianji sword sect, is good at sword and thunder, and has extraordinary strength.


    Although his thunder rules have reached a perfect level, he is not satisfied with it. He knows that someone may be stronger than him. Therefore, he comes to Tianlei mountain to seek a breakthrough and hopes that the way of thunder can go further. In this way, he can grasp more in the battle of trial.


    In this trial war, he has a firm goal, protecting three, fighting two and looking at one.


    The only opponents in his eyes are those people.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt came down rapidly from the sky, which made many people in the thunder area change their faces. They looked up at the sky, but they saw that the sky was clear and cloudless, and there was no sign of thunder.


    This made them wonder. Where did Lei Wei come from?


    Li Tianya also looked up at the sky. There was something of expectation in his eyes. He hoped that the thunder would come, and maybe he could take this opportunity to break through.


    Just as everyone guessed where the thunder power came from, a middle-aged figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Tianlei mountain, shining with bright thunder light.


    When people saw the figure, they suddenly realized that Lei Wei was released by this person.


    However, he is a figure in the imperial realm. He has already understood the way of thunder. Tianlei mountain has no effect on him. What is he doing here?


    The figure on the void is naturally Lin Ru.


    Lin Ru looked at the thunder field below, and then locked his eyes on a figure. It should be him.


    At the same time, Li Tianya seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. There was a strong breath around him, and his body stood up straight, releasing boundless pride like a peerless sword.


    Li Tianya looked at Lin Ru directly across the air. There was not much awe or fear in his eyes, even if the other party was an imperial figure.


    "Who are you? Dare to be presumptuous here!"


    A shout came out, and then I saw several strong breath shooting from a direction below, directly rushed into the thunder field, and finally fell around the Li Tianya, protecting him like the stars and the moon.


    Li Tianya is not only the first evil spirit of Tianji sword sect, but also the disciple of Tianji sword master. Naturally, there are strong people around him all the time to prevent someone from plotting.


    However, Lin Ru''s eyes seemed to have no existence of those people. He looked at Li Tianya with indifferent eyes and asked, "are you Li Tianya?"


    "It''s me." Li Tianya responded proudly and his eyes were in high spirits.


    This sentence immediately made many faces in Lei Yu look surprised and look at the direction of Li Tianya.


    This proud young man is Li Tianya, who is known as the first genius of Tianji sword sect?


    Sure enough, as the rumor describes, he has extraordinary temperament and extraordinary excellence. He is still not afraid of the strong in the imperial realm. This is not what ordinary people in the imperial realm can do.


    "Then come with me." After Lin Ru confirmed Li Tianya''s identity, he directly stretched out his hand to buckle it down. Suddenly, a huge thunder god virtual shadow appeared in the void. He also stretched out his palm and grabbed it in the direction of Li Tianya.


    Suddenly, a terrible thunder Avenue shrouded the space where Li Tianya and others were. This thunder power was more powerful than the thunder power in the thunder field. It was filled with a sense of overbearing oppression, as if it was going to crush everything.


    "So strong!" At this time, the faces of the powerful imperialists guarding Li Tianya could not help but change. Obviously, they all realized that the strength of each other was far above them!


    "Escort the son away!" One of them shouted that his body rushed directly into the void and released a strong Kendo breath. He wanted to entangle Lin Ru and strive for time for Li Tianya and others to leave.


    Lin Ru saw the figure rushing up and spit out a word: "get out!"


    This word seemed to contain the power of the terrible road. When the strong emperor heard that his back body was suddenly stiff in the air, it seemed that countless lights of heaven thunder burst out in his mind, showing a terrible scene.


    Then I saw him holding his head in both hands, and his face showed a very painful color. He looked like crazy. He felt that his soul would be torn apart, and his body fell down quickly.


    Li Tianya and others at the bottom saw the scene above, their hearts sank for a few minutes, and their faces were as white as paper.


    Is that man so powerful?

 Chapter 1679

    Li Tianya looked up at the unparalleled figure above. His face was very ugly. He knew that this person was clearly coming for him.


    Otherwise, I won''t ask that sentence just now to confirm whether he is Li Tianya.


    He just didn''t understand one thing. Since the other party knew he was Li Tianya, he must also know who he was. What kind of force stood behind him, how dare he come here to deal with him?


    Aren''t you afraid of his master''s anger?


    "Have you misunderstood something, elder? Have I ever had a grudge with you?" Li Tianya asked towards the sky, trying to keep his voice calm. The more this time, the less panic, otherwise, the other party will only be stronger.


    "No hatred, no resentment." Lin Ru looked at Li Tianya and responded faintly.


    "No hatred, no resentment?" The corners of Li Tianya''s mouth could not help twitching. Since there was no hatred, why should he be targeted?


    "It''s no use talking more. Come with me." Lin Ru didn''t seem to want to entangle here. He waved his big hand, the sky turned pale, and a terrible thunderstorm gathered together, as if showing an apocalyptic scene.


    Then I saw a fierce hand falling through the sky, as if from the end of the sky.


    Li Tianya trembled and turned pale. He felt imprisoned by a peerless force and controlled his body from outside to inside. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of suffocation and incomparable pain.


    "Son!" The three strong emperors looked at Li Tianya, their faces were frightened, but they didn''t dare to move easily.


    Now, the son is under the control of that man.


    If they have any change, I''m afraid it will lead to tragedy before they save the son.


    Moreover, even if they want to save it, they may not be able to save it.


    The man who rushed out just now had the same strength as them, but was blasted down by the other party''s eyes. They would only come to the same end if they attacked him.


    It''s irresistible.


    Li Tianya''s face is as gray as death. In fact, he has the voice jade that contacts the Tianji sword master, but he has been controlled by the other party and can''t use it if he wants to.


    When the others in Lei Yu saw the scene at the moment, they all had a raging wave in their hearts and their eyes were dull there.


    Who is the great man in the void? He attacked the son of Tianji sword Sect on the eve of the trial war. Is this to solve him in advance?


    Sure enough.


    But in the end, it didn''t end well.


    Once the Tianji sword master knows what happened here, I''m afraid that even if he turns over the whole Shihuang Island, he will find this person at all costs. At that time, how can he escape?


    People think like this in their hearts, but they just think about it.


    In fact, it has little to do with them. If something happens to Li Tianya, they will lose a strong competitor, which is a good thing.


    "Go." Lin Ru glanced at the fierce horizon below. In his eyes, a thunder light was released quickly, which seemed to coincide with the surrounding thunder path and was incomparably powerful.


    In a flash, Lei Guang rolled Li Tianya''s body upward. Lin Ru stepped into the void, and then their figures disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go."


    The crowd looked at the empty sky and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The most evil figure of Tianji sword sect was forcibly taken away. What a shocking thing. Once it came out, the whole Shihuang island will tremble!


    At this time, the three imperial strongmen of Tianji sword sect were extremely pale and in a particularly bad mood.


    They were sent to guard the son, but now the son is forcibly taken away by others, but they can only watch. How dare they go back to life?


    The sword owner is always grumpy. If he knows about it, he is likely to kill them on the spot.


    "Tianji palace can''t go back. What are you going to do?" One of them said, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that he will die if he goes back. If he runs away, there may be a glimmer of life. Of course, he chooses the latter.


    "It''s too late to leave now. I''m afraid the sword owner will do it himself!" The other man also said.


    So the three men broke through the air and quickly shot into the distant sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lotus garden, Qin Xuan, Chu Yun and Xi Yue are sitting together, chatting casually.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He looked up at the void, and suddenly released a dazzling brilliance in his eyes. He said, "no matter what happens later, don''t walk around."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body soared up and appeared directly on the void. His green robe fluttered and his demeanor was extraordinary.


    Chu Yun and Xi Yue were stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    What did he mean by that?


    At the next moment, a powerful force came to the lotus garden. Then dozens of figures came out of the void, glanced at Qin Xuan in front, and looked at Chu Yun and Xi Yue below. Their eyes were very cold.


    Unexpectedly, someone is really here!


    They looked for many of Lin''s former houses, but they didn''t find anything, except here. Originally, people hid here.


    A black robed figure headed by him looked coldly at Qin Xuan and asked, "who are you from Lin family?"


    "I''m not from Lin family." Qin Xuan replied that he vaguely guessed the origin of these people. They should be from Tianji sword sect.


    I didn''t expect the speed of Tianji sword sect to be so fast, but I found it here in half a day.


    However, at this time, Qin Xuan was most worried about not himself, but brother Lin.


    How is he now?


    Brother Lin said he had something important to deal with and made them feel at ease in the lotus garden. Now the people of Tianji sword sect have arrived, but I don''t know where brother Lin is now.


    Xi Yue and Chu Yun looked at the powerful figures in the sky, and their faces turned white. They couldn''t help feeling afraid. These people exist in the imperial territory. They are enough to call the wind and rain in xuanyue Island, dominate one side and make countless people worship.


    At the moment, so many powerful imperialists gather here. What do they want to do?


    "Since you are here, you are related to the Lin family. You can''t escape the death penalty. Don''t blame us for being ruthless!" The strong man''s voice was very cold, as if he were saying a simple word.


    As long as it appears here, there is only a dead end, without any reason.


    "Really overbearing!" Qin Xuan stared at many figures in front of him without any emotion in his eyes. On this day, the people of Jijian sect didn''t follow the rules at all. Even if they were emperor figures, they didn''t hesitate to kill.


    Qin Xuan could vaguely imagine that the original Lin family was also subjected to such cruel treatment.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of the emperor and what happened in XingKong city. His anger was hard to contain.


    A wisp of cold breath spread from Qin Xuan, making the world seem cold. The strong man of Jijian sect couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more that day. Isn''t this boy convinced?


    "Commander, I don''t think we need to talk nonsense with this person. We can kill them directly, so that we can go back and reply to the sword master. These Heavenly Sword masters are not very good tempered. If we let him wait..." at this time, a man came forward, glanced at Qin Xuan and whispered.


    "Well, you''re right." The commander nodded slightly and then looked forward. There was no sign of fluctuation in his eyes, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "if you don''t stay, there will be no amnesty!"


    Qin Xuan''s pupil can''t help shrinking. Is there no amnesty for killing?


    "Dong." Xi Yue and Chu Yun''s body softened. Chu Yun''s eyes showed a look of despair and was extremely unwilling. How could this happen?


    What did they do wrong?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. He was thinking, do you want to report the identity of the Eastern Emperor and frighten these people first?


    "Keep your men!"


    At this time, a voice came from a distance, which made the Tianji sword sect look at the other side. They were stunned. Someone they knew was also from Tianji sword sect.


    He saw a figure coming quickly, looking hurried. He seemed to come all the way. He glanced at the two people below, then turned to the commander and asked, "didn''t you do anything to them?"


    "What are you talking about?" The commander''s eyes showed a puzzled look. It''s not the order of the sword master. Will anyone be killed on the spot?


    What, can''t it be changed now?


    "No, not yet." The commander shook his head.


    Hearing this, people seemed relieved. They were glad that they came in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, the sword owner was afraid to walk away and no one could afford the consequences!


    Qin Xuan naturally heard the words just now, and his heart was slightly relieved. Then a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Is it because of brother Lin?


    Besides, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    Xiyue and Chu Yun have ups and downs in their hearts, and their faces are still very pale. If that person comes later, they are afraid that they are already in a different place. It can be said that they have walked in front of the gate of hell. It''s so thrilling!


    "What''s the matter? The sword Lord sent you?" The commander couldn''t help asking. He didn''t know the situation. Why did someone suddenly ask him to stop?


    Why did the sword owner change his mind.


    "In those days, the Lin family''s pulse has not died. Now, the Lin family''s orphan has returned, and the strength is very strong!" The man''s face was a little frightened. When he thought of the crazy actions that the guy had done, his heart couldn''t help shaking. He dared to attack the son directly. It was simply


    No more!


    "Lin''s orphan?" The commander frowned. It was not only their Tianji sword sect that encircled and suppressed the Lin clan in those years, but also the shadow of several first-class forces behind it. It can be said that the strong and strong joined hands. Did anyone survive such a killing?


    Life is hard enough.


    "Who survived?" The commander continued.


    "At the beginning, Lin Ru was the most talented person among the young descendants of the Lin family!"


    The visitor''s face was very dignified and continued to say, "now Lin has entered the realm of the emperor. In fact, his strength is much stronger than before. Not long ago, he went to Tianlei mountain alone and forcibly robbed the son!"

 Chapter 1680

    "Rob the son of God..." the commander and the people behind him were stunned and their hearts trembled violently.


    The son of God is extremely gifted and highly appreciated by the sword master. He is known as the successor of Tianji sword sect in the future. If he has had three advantages and two disadvantages... They dare not think further.


    The result was like hell coming.


    I''m afraid the whole Tianji sword sect will all go out to hunt down Lin Ru.


    At this moment, they finally understand why this person came in such a hurry. It seems that something irresistible happened here for fear of coming late. It must be that Lin Ru threatened the sword owner with the life of the son to protect these three people. If they have any shortcomings, the son will never be better.


    Lin Ru, as expected, was cruel enough to directly grasp the weakness of the sword owner.


    Now, even the sword owner has to compromise temporarily and must not exchange the life of the son for these people.


    It''s not worth it.


    "So the son is still in Lin Ru''s hands?" The commander asked tentatively.


    "Yes, but I don''t know where they are at the moment. The news that the son was robbed was also sent by Lin Ru to Tianji palace. Lin Ru didn''t show up." That''s humane.


    "He really won''t show up in person." The commander''s eyes flashed a fine light. If Lin Ru dared to show up, he wouldn''t want to leave Tianji palace alive.


    When the sword master is angry, Lin Ru will suffer inhuman pain. He can''t survive or die.


    Suddenly something came to mind. The commander asked, "aren''t there several people guarding the son? Why didn''t they stop?"


    "Those people have disappeared, but the people who sent them to Tianlei mountain said that they did protect the son at that time. One person even bought time for the son to escape, but was repelled by Lin Ru''s eyes. They don''t know life or death. The other three people can''t stop at all, so they can only let Lin Ru take the son away."


    "Knowing that going back is likely to be a dead end, the three people simply don''t go back and escape. At the moment, I''m afraid they have left Shihuang island."


    The man spoke slowly. In fact, they can''t blame the three of them. They really tried their best. If they want to blame, they can only blame Lin Ru''s strength, which ordinary people can''t stop at all.


    When Qin Xuan heard their conversation, he couldn''t help showing a look of amazement in his eyes. Brother Lin can directly rob each other''s son. It''s powerful!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan finally understood why brother Lin was so sure that Tianji sword sect would not attack them.


    It turned out that he had a plan in mind, but it was too risky.


    If the news over there comes later and they start here in advance, they will fall into a state of death. After all, these people who come here are figures in the imperial realm, and they can''t escape if they want to escape.


    Perhaps brother Lin, considering that he is a member of the Eastern Emperor family, should report his identity in a hurry. The other party must not dare to act rashly. In this way, he can delay some time until the people of Tianji sword sect come.


    Anyway, the danger is temporarily relieved.


    The commander looked at Qin Xuan again and said faintly, "your life is great. I''ll spare your life today. Next time, I won''t have such good luck!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the commander indifferently. Isn''t he so lucky?


    This man was in the Early Imperial realm. He was thinking, what''s his chance of winning if he fought with all his strength?


    Then many figures of Tianji sword sect left the lotus garden in a mighty manner, and the threat shrouded in the sky disappeared, and the sky seemed to be clear for a few minutes.


    I saw Xiyue''s eyes closed and her arms open, like embracing heaven and earth. At the moment, she only felt that her breath was very happy. It was a good feeling.


    Only by truly experiencing the desperate situation of life and death can we understand how precious life is.


    Chu Yun was still immersed in the fear just now and didn''t come out. His body trembled slightly.


    For the first time, he saw so many figures in the imperial realm standing in the sky, threatening the vast space, how powerful and domineering. The other party just had to move an idea, or even do it in person, and he would die without burial.


    He suddenly regretted coming to Shihuang island. Although it is countless times more prosperous than xuanyue Island, it is also more dangerous. People are caught off guard and don''t know when the danger will come.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and looked down. He seemed to see something wrong with Chu Yun''s look.


    Then he understood something and sighed in his heart. Although Chu Yun was a little slippery, he had never seen a big scene after all, and it was inevitable to be surprised.


    "Chu Yun, you have followed me for some time. Now when you come to Shihuang Island, there will be more and more dangers around me. You can leave now. I don''t blame you." Qin Xuan said.


    "Childe." Chu Yun couldn''t help raising his head and staring at Qin Xuan.


    Let him leave?


    He was silent for a moment, then resolutely shook his head and said, "I won''t go."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise and didn''t go?


    Chu Yun''s answer was somewhat unexpected. Chu Yun was very scared just now. Now give him a chance to leave. Why not go?


    "Aren''t you afraid of danger?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "Naturally, I''m afraid. If I knew I would encounter such danger before I came here, I wouldn''t come." Chu Yun said seriously, "but now that I''m here, there''s no way back. I can''t go back to xuanyue island. I can only continue to follow the childe."


    Chu Yun''s words are very direct. He confesses his thoughts to Qin Xuan.


    He can''t survive alone on Shihuang island. In the end, he will die. Since they are all dead, why not choose the former?


    With Qin Xuan, there may be a glimmer of life.


    After all, there is a purple emperor behind them, who can support them.


    Qin Xuan showed a faint smile after understanding Chu Yun''s idea. Of course, he won''t blame Chu Yun. It''s human nature. Who is willing to put himself in danger?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, what happened in Tianlei mountain spread like the wind in Shihuang city.


    After hearing this, countless people were shocked. There were still people alive in the Lin family, and they were the unique romantic figures of the Lin family in those years. They were known as the most talented person of the Lin family for thousands of years, Lin Ru.


    Lin Ru endured it for many years, but if he didn''t do it, he would have taken the son of Tianji sword sect directly. It''s like thunder.


    This makes many people shocked. Lin Ru, is this the way to start revenge?


    At that time, Tianji sword sect was the most ruthless force against Lin, and several other first-class forces helped in the dark. In this way, they joined hands to destroy Lin. not only that, they also occupied and divided up all the basic resources of Lin at the beginning.


    Tianyin square was once the Qin Pavilion of Lin family.


    This is an unparalleled debt of blood, which naturally needs to be repaid with blood.


    Many people of the older generation know this well, but Lin''s family has been destroyed, and Tianji sword sect is becoming more and more powerful, so no one dares to mention it again.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the trial war, Lin''s people appeared and made a big storm, which attracted everyone in shihuangcheng. I think Tianji sword master must be furious at this moment!


    Some people said that Lin Ru had found a powerful back mountain, so he had the courage to challenge the authority of Tianji sword master and avenge his deep blood.


    Some people also say that Lin Ru''s cultivation has reached the top of the imperial realm, and his strength is comparable to that of Tianji sword master. Naturally, there is no need to hide.


    However, few people believe this statement. After all, it has only been hundreds of years since Lin''s family was killed. Even if Lin Ru is gifted and evil, it is impossible to grow from the imperial realm to the peak of the imperial realm in just a few hundred years. This is simply unrealistic.


    More people believe in the former, and Lin Ru may climb a big backer.


    Unknowingly, three days passed. Many people secretly followed the trend of Tianji sword sect in these three days. However, to their surprise, Tianji sword master was abnormal and didn''t do anything.


    Soon they understood why.


    Li Tianya is a disciple of Tianji sword master. He is very gifted and even better than Tianji sword master in those years. Tianji sword master is naturally not willing to risk his life.


    Therefore, even if the Tianji sword master is worried about the safety of Li Tianya, he will not act rashly and can only wait for Lin Ru''s next move.


    The night before the trial war, two figures suddenly fell from the sky in the lotus garden.


    Qin Xuan and others immediately looked over there. When they saw the two people, their looks suddenly changed.


    Those two people are Lin Ru and Li Tianya who was robbed by him.


    Li Tianya''s face seemed a little pale, and his eyes showed a tired color that was difficult to hide. It seemed that he had suffered a lot these days, and the whole person looked haggard and lost his peerless look.


    "Brother Lin."


    "Master!"


    Qin Xuan stood up and walked towards Lin Ru and Li Tianya. Xi Yue and Chu Yun also followed up one after another.


    Lin Ru looked at the three people with a faint smile on his face and said, "are you all right?"


    "Brother Lin, are you really not afraid of the people of Tianji sword sect attacking us?" Qin Xuan said jokingly. That time, brother Lin played really big.


    Qin Xuan has told Xi Yue and Chu Yun that the purple emperor is the orphan of Lin family, and also explained to them why the strong of Tianji sword sect would come to kill them that day.


    "No, I don''t believe you''ll stand still and let them kill." Lin Ru glanced at Qin Xuan''s way.


    "......." Qin Xuan was speechless, but he dared to play like that because he didn''t believe it?


    He was convinced.


    "You two must have been frightened. Have you calmed down?" Lin Ru looked at Xi Yue and Chu Yun again. What he was really worried about was that they had never seen such a big scene. He must be very frightened in his heart.


    "I was really scared at that time, but I''m much better now." Xi Yue managed to squeeze out a smile, but obviously she still didn''t completely forget it.


    "I''m fine, too." Chu Yun said with a smile that he was not afraid of a girl''s family in Xiyue. What was he afraid of?


    "That''s good. It won''t happen in the future."


    Lin Ru looked at them and said with a smile that he had to do it that day. Fortunately, everything was going according to his expectation. The Tianji sword Lord did not dare to risk the life of his disciples!

 Chapter 1681

    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Li Tianya behind Lin Ru and thought that this person was the most outstanding disciple of Tianji sword sect?


    The temperament is indeed outstanding. Although he has not entered the boundless realm, he has a much deeper breath than the ordinary emperor peak figures, and his strength must be the same.


    However, with a casual look, Qin Xuan seemed to see through Li Tianya.


    Only because his real strength has almost reached the extreme of the imperial realm. Although he has not entered the boundless realm, he is actually unparalleled in the imperial realm.


    Li Tianya noticed that someone was looking at him. He couldn''t help raising his head and looked at Qin Xuan. Seeing that Qin Xuan was only the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes, as if he was disdainful.


    "What do you want to do when you abduct me here?" Li Tianya turned to Lin Ru and asked. There was a strong hatred in his voice, and there was no sense of respect.


    After the man took him away, he blocked his cultivation with a powerful magic power, making him like a disabled man, suffering both physically and mentally, which was a great humiliation for him!


    Now he just hopes that the master can find this place early and kill this person to relieve his hatred!


    Lin Ru glanced at Li Tianya lightly and said, "don''t want to do anything, do you want to leave?"


    Hearing this, Li Tianya''s muddy eyes suddenly brightened for a few minutes, and his heart was full of waves. Of course he wanted to leave!


    "Tomorrow, I will let you go and let you participate in the battle of trial." Lin Ru said.


    This voice not only surprised Li Tianya, but also surprised Qin Xuan, Xi Yue and Chu Yun.


    It''s like holding the weakness of the Tianji sword master. If you let him go, the Tianji sword sect will have no worries and can take revenge on them at any time, even with the previous hatred.


    "Are you serious?" Li Tianya can''t believe that this shameless bastard will let him leave so easily?


    "If you want to stay, I won''t refuse." Lin Ru said faintly.


    "I choose to leave." Li Tianya immediately said, as if afraid that Lin Ru would change his mind.


    "OK, but you have to stay here tonight and let you go tomorrow." Lin Rudao, Li Tianya didn''t go on and was lucky to leave safely. As long as he could return to Tianji sword sect alive, he would be able to avenge the humiliation.


    Of course, he won''t show the hatred in his heart, otherwise the bastard won''t agree to let him go.


    Then Qin Xuan and Lin Ru came to a secluded place in Furong garden. Lin Ru said he had something to say to Qin Xuan alone.


    "Brother Lin, what do you want to say to me?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and asked.


    "Are you wondering why I robbed Li Tianya and promised to let him go?" Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan with both eyes and asked directly, without the slightest beat around the Bush, as if he had seen through the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. He really didn''t understand.


    "There are three purposes to rob Li Tianya. One is to encircle Wei and save Zhao. It''s most appropriate to blackmail Tianji sword master with him." Lin Ru spits out a sound.


    Qin Xuan was silent. He naturally knew this very well. If it wasn''t Li Tianya and someone else, the Tianji sword owner might be angry and double deal with them, instead of falling into a passive position like now.


    "Second, I use this to tell Tianji sword master that someone of the Lin family who was brutally killed by him is still alive and has returned to Shihuang city again!"


    Lin Ru''s words brightened Qin Xuan''s eyes. Brother Lin wants to tell the people of shihuangcheng about this. Is he going to start revenge?


    I have to say that his goal has been achieved.


    Now, the gratitude and resentment between Lin and Tianji sword sect began in the imperial city. I''m afraid no one knows it. Even those who came from other islands should know the context of this matter.


    "Third, I didn''t really let Lin Ru leave. In his body, I left a kind of thunder. Only I can untie it. Forcibly untie it will only make him explode and die. I can take him as a hostage again in a critical moment to coerce Tianji sword master."


    Lin Ru''s voice fell slowly, and Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, and brother Lin still has this skill. In this way, even if Li Tianya returns to Tianji sword master, they are still under their control, but they just change a place.


    It''s not a matter to keep him around all the time. If you force Tianji sword master to do some crazy things, it will be out of control.


    "Tomorrow''s trial war is about to start. I''ll introduce you some rules of this war to make you better prepared." Lin Ru said again. Qin Xuan looked serious and listened quietly.


    "The battle of trial is divided into three links: huangquan Road, the gate of life and death, and... Climbing the dragon''s gate!"


    Lin Ru continued: "these three links, each link regardless of life and death, as long as you enter them, it is equivalent to ignoring life and death. Even if they really fall, the forces behind them cannot seek revenge in private."


    "The battle of life and death?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dignified color. Perhaps the battle of trial is more dangerous than the battle of life and death.


    The battle of life and death is a battle between two people, but there are not only two people in the battle of trial. There are too many people. They may attack you from behind at any time, which is impossible to prevent.


    "In every trial war, countless talented people fall into it. It can be seen how dangerous it is. Although you have good strength, you should not underestimate the carelessness of the enemy, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Lin Ru''s face was particularly dignified. Qin Xuan had never seen him so serious before. He knew that the battle of trial should be really not simple. Even if brother Lin had witnessed his strength with his own eyes, he was very worried.


    "I''ll be more careful." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    "Well, then there''s nothing wrong. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take you to the place of the trial battle early tomorrow morning." Lin Ru smiled.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, then turned and left here.


    This night, many places in Shihuang city were not very calm, which seemed to be affected by the atmosphere of the coming war.


    The first-class forces on Shihuang Island, the eight Holy Island palaces, the dragon and Phoenix Tower, and other large and small inns are all red and bright as day, making Shihuang city seem to become a city that never sleeps, incomparably prosperous and gorgeous.


    This night, many people stayed up all night.


    In the central area of Shihuang Island, there is an incomparably magnificent palace standing there, like a sacred palace, as if Immortal from ancient times, releasing dazzling brilliance.


    Wushi palace, the first force on Shihuang Island, is the absolute controller.


    In the depths of the palace, there are powerful sage figures sitting in the town and having the ability to connect heaven and earth. Because of their existence, the position of Wushi Palace on Shihuang island has been shaken by no one and has been prosperous for hundreds of thousands of years.


    At this time, in a palace in Wushi palace, a young man in a golden robe stood by a railing. His face was very handsome, angular, and his eyes were as bright as stars. His whole body revealed a super dust and noble temperament, just like a natural emperor, which made people unable to look away.


    "Young palace master." At this time, a gentle voice came.


    When the young man turned around, he saw a beautiful woman coming over, wearing a long blue dress, with white skin and clear eyes, like a fairy.


    "Yufei." Seeing the appearance of the woman, the young man showed a bright smile on his handsome face, walked forward and reached out to take the woman into his arms.


    However, when the slender arms were about to touch the woman''s body, the woman stepped back slightly and dodged cleverly.


    The young man''s expression immediately stagnated, and his arm seemed to freeze in mid air. He didn''t know whether to move forward or retract.


    Even though he is a noble and unparalleled leader of Wushi palace, can''t he make her fall in love?


    "The young palace leader has a noble status. Yufei is just a servant girl. We''d better keep some distance." Yufei lowered her head and whispered.


    "You know, in my eyes, you have never been a servant girl." The young man looked at Yufei seriously, as if he was telling the truth.


    "Yufei doesn''t know." Yufei shook her head.


    "You..." the young man was speechless and choked. He was so obvious that she didn''t know?


    If you don''t know, why did you step back just now?


    Clearly know, but do not want to approach, only to have that backward step.


    "Tomorrow is the trial war. Young palace leader, have a good rest tonight. This war is of great significance to young palace leader. No mistakes are allowed." Yufei raised her head and said to the young man.


    "I know." The young man nodded, stared at the beautiful figure in front of him and said, "but in my heart, your importance is more important than tomorrow''s war."


    The words fell, and Yufei''s body trembled. A faint sadness and helplessness flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes. Is her status even more important than his future?


    However, he is so lofty, the only son of the palace master, with outstanding talent and the sage and the strong as his teacher. What a dazzling life experience, which is countless times more than ordinary people.


    He should have been proud of the world and competed in all directions, but he should not have focused on her.


    The young man looked at Yufei and said, "there''s one thing I want to tell you. I''m going to mention our marriage to my father. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t do my best in this trial war, and I won''t stay on Shihuang island in the future. I''ll go away to practice and never come back!"


    Yufei suddenly raised her head when she heard the young man''s words, and her beautiful eyes looked very shocked.


    Is it worth it for her?


    Seeing the look in Yufei''s eyes, the young man continued, "you know my character. I will do what I said."


    He knew that Yufei had him in her heart, but she refused to get close to him due to the gap in identity. However, he didn''t blame her. After all, in the palace of no beginning, she had no right to choose freely and had to obey orders in many things.


    In that case, it was up to him to fight for her freedom.


    He believed that if he threatened his future, his father would promise!

 Chapter 1682

    After Yufei left the palace, she didn''t return to her residence, but came to another palace, the main hall of Wushi palace.


    A middle-aged figure in a black robe stood in the center of the palace, with his hands behind his back. His spirit was peerless and exuded the spirit of a superior, which was frightening.


    This figure is the current leader of Wushi palace, known as Shi emperor.


    The first emperor stood there motionless, as if waiting for someone. Soon, a burst of clear footsteps came, and it was Yufei coming.


    "What did he say?" The first emperor turned slowly, looked at Yufei with dignified eyes and asked.


    Yufei was silent for a moment and said softly, "young palace master, it seems that he is not very interested in tomorrow''s war."


    "Not much interest?" The first emperor frowned, which was related to his future. Whether he could shoulder the burden of Wushi palace was not of interest?


    Suddenly, Shi Di stared at Yufei''s figure and seemed to understand something.


    That smelly boy, I''m afraid it''s because of the servant girl.


    "Give him a chance to hint that if he can win the first place in the trial war, I will promise you to be together and preside over the marriage for you personally. At that time, I will also tell the whole Xihua islands and let all forces come to congratulate you!"


    The first emperor vomited a voice in his mouth, and there was no big wave in his eyes.


    "Tell the world..." Yufei trembled fiercely in her heart. She looked up at Shi Di''s face, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    At the beginning, the emperor warned her that she was not allowed to have any intimate behavior with the young palace leader, otherwise, she would be expelled from Wushi palace and could not step into it forever.


    However, the young palace leader treated her like that. Her heart is not made of wood and stone. How can she be indifferent?


    In order to stay with the young palace leader and look at him from a distance every day, she can only always remember the words of the palace leader and keep a distance from the young palace leader. Only in this way can she stay in the Wushi palace.


    Now, the palace leader has let go. He not only promised to let them together, but also is willing to personally preside over the marriage for them and tell the whole Xihua islands.


    Is this true?


    The first emperor looked at Yufei, and there was not much emotional fluctuation in his eyes. He said faintly: "but the premise is that he must win the first place in the war of trial, even if he is second!"


    "Yufei understands." Yufei Zhen nodded gently, then left the main hall.


    "Do you really want to promise them to be together?"


    Only one voice came out. Behind a curtain, a beautiful woman walked out. She looked about thirty years old. Years didn''t seem to leave too many traces on her face. Her face was still beautiful, her figure was plump, quite a bit of mature woman''s charm, and her body revealed a noble temperament.


    This woman is the wife of the first emperor.


    She is also a strong emperor. She came from a first-class force. She once had countless suitors on Shihuang island. Later, she was pursued by Shidi. Since then, she has rarely appeared outside and has been in the Wushi palace.


    "Of course, it''s just a talk. The blood of Lu family flows in jun''er''s body. He is born and extraordinary. He should go to a stronger place. If he is bound by his children''s private affairs, how can he achieve a great career in the future." The first emperor opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was incomparably plain.


    What he said to Yufei just now was just to stabilize Lu Jun''s mood for the time being, so that he could deal with the trial war at ease.


    When the trial war is over and all the dust is settled, we can talk about other things.


    However, Mo Tongmei''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety and said, "but you should also know jun''er''s temper. If he knows that all this is cheating him, I''m afraid he will be unable to accept it. At that time, he may make some crazy actions. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t change my mind until the trial war is completely over." The first emperor looked calm.


    Seeing that the first emperor had made up his mind, Mo Tong said no more.


    In fact, she doesn''t agree that Lu Jun is with Yufei. Lu Jun''s talent is much stronger than his father. His practice has reached this level in only a few decades. Moreover, he hasn''t tried his best and put some of his mind on Yufei. Otherwise, he might have entered the Empire already.


    But on the other hand, as a mother, she also hopes that her children can harvest happiness, find a partner who really loves each other and spend the rest of her life together.


    Unfortunately, Yufei was just an orphan they accidentally found during their outing. She was abandoned on a desert island, so they brought her back.


    At that time, just a few years after Juner was born, she naturally became Juner''s maid and took care of Juner''s daily life until now.


    Unexpectedly, they fell in love with each other for a long time, and the girl was born very beautiful. She has a cymbic quality, orchid heart and worldly appearance. She is indeed a beauty. No wonder Juner is so attracted to her.


    If she put aside her identity, she would also like to be together and become a happy couple.


    But the identity gap is there. They are not destined to be people in the same world. Even if they have feelings for each other, they should cut off. Otherwise, they will only miss jun''er''s life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night seemed long, but it was actually very short. When the first ray of morning light fell on the earth of Shihuang Island, the world seemed to wake up in an instant.


    Countless people came out of the room, looking very excited, turned into a flood of people, and all gathered in one direction.


    Jianlong mountain, the battlefield of this trial.


    There are nine holy islands. Each Holy Island has a strange mountain. There is a dragon vein in the mountain. In each dragon vein, there is the power of a specific attribute.


    For example, the dragon vein on Shihuang island contains a strong avenue of swordsmanship, which seems to be natural, and is countless times stronger than the thunder rule of Tianlei mountain.


    Therefore, this strange mountain with dragon veins is also called Jianlong mountain.


    Jianlong mountain does not belong to any force and belongs to the whole Shihuang island. Even if Wushi palace is the strongest on Shihuang Island, it has no right to monopolize it.


    Otherwise, it will suffer the joint resistance of all other forces on Shihuang island.


    Although Shihuang island has a strong background, it can not stand a group attack. Therefore, it abides by the rules jointly formulated and has no action to go beyond.


    Several other holy islands are the same. No force can monopolize the dragon vein.


    Every 50 years, the war of trial begins, and Jianlong mountain is also opened to the outside world during this period, becoming the battlefield of the war of trial.


    Jianlong mountain is located in an area in the South outside Shihuang city. It covers a wide area. Looking down, it looks like a sleeping ancient dragon. Although it doesn''t move, it still exudes a magnificent and majestic momentum, which is frightening.


    At this time, powerful figures fell from the sky in all directions of Jianlong mountain, forming a camp and occupying a position.


    The truly powerful forces have not yet arrived. The first ones to arrive are those from the small islands.


    Many small forces had no chance to settle in Shihuang city at all, so they stayed outside Shihuang island. They came to Jianlong mountain at dawn, so they came here as early as possible.


    After some time, more forces came to Jianlong mountain one after another. Many peaks of Jianlong mountain were full of figures, dense and dazzling.


    But until now, the great forces of the nine holy islands have not come.


    In one direction, there are five figures coming from the sky. The leader is wearing a simple and simple clothes, the skirt swings with the wind, and the temperament is extraordinary. It is Qin Xuan, Lin Ru and others.


    "Below is Jianlong mountain." Lin Ru looked down at the dragon vein and said that his eyes were a little complicated. Lin once left a lot of legends here. Unfortunately, everything has become a thing of the past and no one remembers it anymore.


    "Can you let me go now?" Li Tianya looked at Lin Ru and asked. He couldn''t wait.


    Lin Ru glanced at Li Tianya lightly, then waved his palm, lifted the seal in Li Tianya''s body and restored his cultivation. Of course, Lei Zhong didn''t take it away.


    As long as he doesn''t attract Lei Zhong, he won''t have any influence. Li Tianya can''t find it himself.


    After regaining his freedom, Li Tianya looked coldly at Lin Ru and Qin Xuan, especially after staying on Qin Xuan for a few seconds, and then left here.


    Qin Xuan naturally saw that there was a trace of killing intention in Li Tianya''s eyes, and he must target him in the trial. However, if the other party really dared to come, he wouldn''t mind teaching this person a lesson for brother Lin.


    "Look, isn''t that Li Tianya, the Holy Son of Tianji sword sect?" Someone recognized Li Tianya and lost his voice.


    This voice immediately attracted the eyes of many people in the past and looked in a direction. Sure enough, I saw a young figure coming step by step. Although he looked a little haggard, his extraordinary temperament could not be concealed. At first glance, he was a man of great power.


    And some people of Shihuang island power also looked at Li Tianya and said, "it''s Li Tianya."


    He felt countless ways of looking at himself, and Li Tianya showed a touch of pride on his face. His heart moved. Strong sword Qi condensed under his feet, and the sword Qi was extremely agitated. He seemed to walk on the sword Qi for a thousand miles in a flash, with natural and unrestrained demeanor and unparalleled style.


    As if he were the only one in heaven and earth.


    "So handsome!" Many people secretly praised it. This way of appearance is much better than ordinary people, which makes a very deep impression.


    Only a real monster can dare to stand out like him!


    Under the gaze of countless amazing eyes, Li Tianya landed steadily on a mountain peak. He stood with his hands down and looked into the distance, like leaving the world and independence.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the direction of Li Tianya, and there was not much fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Ru suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a smile.


    Qin Xuan naturally knew what brother Lin was asking.


    This is to compare Li Tianya with him.


    "There is no comparability."


    Qin Xuan responded faintly. Although Li Tianya is a genius in the territory of the emperor, he has not yet stepped into the boundless realm, which proves that his talent is still lacking and has not reached the real top level.

 Chapter 1683

    However, Qin Xuan has seen many extreme emperors, so he feels that Li Tianya''s talent is not outstanding, but Li Tianya is definitely the pride of heaven on Shihuang island and even Xihua islands.


    After all, the real demons in the world are too scarce. There are no one in 100 million. Each one exists like a rare one. There may not be several in an era, let alone a small island area.


    And those outside the world who go to star city to make trouble are all forces on the top islands of the boundless sea, such as emperor, beast king and Tianjian mountain villa... The Tianjiao they cultivate is naturally at the top level of the boundless sea, so they can surpass the Tianjiao on the list of nine regions.


    Although the Xihua islands are vast and endless, they are still only a small place compared with the boundless sea.


    Therefore, every time the trial war starts, for countless people, it seems to have reached a turning point in life. If they can go to a larger island, it means they can soar to the sky, make progress and have more possibilities in the future.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, he only heard the sound of breaking through the air, as if the sword Qi ran through the sky, making many people look over there.


    I saw dozens of figures coming to resist the sword. The sword intention is to touch the sky and sweep through the endless void. It is incomparably spectacular.


    A man headed by him was extremely powerful. He stood on a huge golden sword and stood with his hands on his back. There seemed to be a bright sword in his eyes. He seemed to be able to see through all illusions, making everyone below lower their heads and dare not look directly at him.


    "Tianji sword master!" Lin Ru looked at the figure on the golden giant sword and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed. He turned to Lin Ru. Is the Tianji sword master the culprit of the Lin clan?


    However, in brother Lin''s eyes, he didn''t see too much anger, and even his expression didn''t change much, as if he just looked at an ordinary person.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, as if he understood something.


    Brother Lin, this is to suppress the anger in his heart for too long. Therefore, when he meets the enemy, he will appear very calm and will not act impulsively.


    Li Tianya felt the familiar meaning of the sword, and immediately looked over there. Although there was a happy smile on his face, he said in a loud voice: "master!"


    Tianji sword master was walking with his sword. He suddenly heard someone calling him master. He looked down subconsciously. When he saw Li Tianya, he couldn''t help looking sluggish. How could boundless be here?


    At this time, many people of Tianji sword sect also found the existence of Li Tianya and were very excited. These days, they went to inquire about the whereabouts of the son. Unexpectedly, the son was here!


    With a flash of body shape, Tianji sword master came to Li Tianya and asked, "Tianya, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. After Lin Ru took me away, he released me for some reason." Li Tianya said that when he mentioned Lin Ru''s name, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be relieved of his hatred for Lin Ru.


    "Where is Lin Ru now?" Tianji sword master asked in a deep voice, he will settle this account with Lin Ru!


    "It''s here, but I''m separated from them. I don''t know their specific location at the moment." Li Tianya said.


    "Here?" The Tianji sword master could not help but freeze his eyes. Then a powerful sword power erupted on his body. He swayed up and quickly spread around. At the same time, a strong idea was released to search for Lin Ru''s whereabouts.


    "Keep the change. I''m here."


    At this time, a dull and incomparable sound sounded in the space.


    The sound fell, and countless people changed their looks. They looked one after another along the direction of the sound. Sure enough, they saw several figures standing on a mountain peak. One of the middle-aged men was natural and elegant, hunting in green robes, revealing an extraordinary temperament.


    "It''s really Lin Ru!" Many people exclaimed with disbelief in their eyes.


    He dares to come here


    Aren''t you afraid of Tianji sword Lord''s revenge?


    "Lin Ru!"


    A voice with endless anger came from the sky and rang through the vast and endless space. I saw the Tianji sword master walking across the void, furious, and came to the top of Lin Ru and others in one step.


    In an instant, countless terrible golden Kendo airflow fell from the sky, just like countless golden arrows shooting down, covering the space of Lin Ru, Qin Xuan and others, as if they were going to kill them completely.


    "It''s terrible. I''m worthy of being the Tianji sword master. I''m as hot as ever. I''ll kill people directly when I meet. I''m too lazy to say a word of nonsense!" The crowd around saw the terrible scene in the void and was shocked by the decisive killing of Tianji sword master.


    Those people on other islands were also surprised by this scene. They have heard a lot of rumors about Tianji sword master these days. He is a ruthless man who is decisive in killing and cutting. He once ordered to destroy the Lin family, and those who follow others will prosper and those who oppose others will die!


    At this moment, they are more impressed by the Tianji sword master!


    The pressure of powerful swords came, which made Qin Xuan, Xi Yue and Chu Yun pale. The leader of Tianji sword is a strong man at the level of emperor. As emperor, how can they bear it.


    But at this time, Lin Ru lowered his head slightly and said to himself, "if you don''t want Li Tianya to be buried with you, just do it."


    Lin Ru''s voice was not big. It sounded as if he just said something casually. He didn''t even look at the Tianji sword master.


    However, his voice fell, the threat of Kendo shrouded in the sky disappeared in an instant, and countless falling golden air currents solidified in mid air.


    The hearts of all people twitched and looked at the Tianji sword master.


    The Tianji sword master''s face was very gloomy and stared at Lin Ru below. His eyes seemed to break him into pieces.


    Li Tianya''s face was pale at this time. He finally understood why Lin Ruhui let him go so easily. It turned out that he had left behind.


    Yes, he should have thought of it. How dare they come here without any preparation?


    Wait to die?


    "Do you think you can save your life in this way?" Tianji sword master said coldly, "I could have Lin''s family killed back then. Now, I can also let you die without a burial place!"


    Hearing the words of Tianji sword master, Lin Ru''s body trembled slightly. Then he slowly raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of Tianji sword master.


    "I was able to escape from Shengtian under the encirclement and suppression of several major forces, but now I can still leave alive, but before I leave, I will let you experience the pain of losing my beloved. Tianji, dare you try?"


    The moment of Tianji sword master became extremely ugly, as if he could drip water. How dare you threaten him in public!


    "Lin Ru..." the crowd was also shocked by Lin Ru''s strong words. It was crazy to test the bottom line of Tianji sword Lord!


    He shouted at the order of Tianji sword master and asked him if he dared to try. It can be said that he was beating the face of Tianji sword master.


    If they had done it before, they believed that Tianji sword master would not hesitate, and would take it down by thunder and then kill it cruelly.


    But now, Li Tianya''s life is in each other''s hands.


    Tianji sword master''s weakness is caught and controlled by others everywhere. I''m afraid he won''t fight easily unless he has to.


    "What happened? Is it so lively?"


    At this time, a hearty laugh came. People turned their eyes and saw that many people came in a direction.


    All figures in this line have outstanding temperament, especially those young people, who are handsome and elegant. Most of them are full of elegant and extraordinary temperament, like people with noble interests.


    "The people of Zixiao Palace are here!" The crowd looked at the figures in this line, and they all noticed a young man in white robe in front. He stood there quietly, like a hermit who has no struggle with the world, but as long as he appeared, he was destined to become the focus of attention, and no one would ignore his existence.


    "Lin Yichen is still so outstanding. No matter what situation he is in, he can''t affect his state of mind. His heart is always calm. This is Lin Yichen!"


    Someone couldn''t help praising him. Even though he was a man himself, his words were a bit sincere, as if from his heart, and he admired the young man in white.


    "Lin Yichen himself has unparalleled talent in zither and practices zither under the master of Zixiao palace. Now I don''t know how far his zither attainments have reached. It is said that emperor Zeng Shi once sent someone to Zixiao palace to invite Lin Yichen to Wushi palace for practice, but Lin Yichen refused and insisted on staying in Zixiao palace. I don''t know whether it is true." Someone whispered again.


    Li Tianya also looked at the quiet white figure, and a strong sense of war appeared in the sharp sword eyes.


    The battle of this trial can only scare him a few people. The one in Wushi palace is one. The peerless Qin cultivation of Zixiao palace is also qualified.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was also looking at the people of Zixiao palace. Naturally, he had heard of the name of Zixiao palace, which was the first Qindao force in Shihuang Island, and even the first in Xihua islands.


    Looking at the whole Xihua islands, it''s hard to find any force comparable to Zixiao palace. Of course, it''s only limited to those who specialize in piano Taoism.


    Looking at the back of the crowd in Zixiao palace, Qin Xuan suddenly found something. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. His eyes locked in a direction, and his face couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    They even have a relationship with Zixiao palace.


    The people Qin Xuan saw were the people of qianqin mountain. Qianqin ancient emperor and qinzhu stood in front of the people of qianqin mountain, but they were in the camp of Zixiao Palace at the moment, so they looked very insignificant.


    If Qin Xuan hadn''t known them, he wouldn''t have noticed their existence and thought they were also from Zixiao palace.


    Zixiao palace leader looked at Lin Ru and others below, looked at Tianji sword master, smiled and said, "Tianji, it seems that you are in trouble. Do you want me to help?"


    "It''s none of your business." Tianji sword master glanced coldly at Zixiao palace master, and his tone seemed a little impatient. What a proud man he is, Tianji sword master. He has always been asked for his share by others. Why would he bow his head and ask others?


    What a joke!

 Chapter 1684

    Tianji sword master looked down at Lin Ru and said, "what do you want?"


    He knew that Lin Ru didn''t break out and released Tianya because he didn''t want to really fight him.


    Otherwise, we will never let go of the horizon.


    "It''s very simple. Just promise me three conditions. I will ensure that the horizon is safe and there will be no hidden dangers in the future." Lin Ru opened his mouth and said that what he was waiting for was the words of Tianji sword master.


    If he put forward the conditions at the beginning, the Tianji sword Lord will not agree, but his attitude will be stronger. Therefore, he has not let go. He wants the Tianji sword Lord to beg him in public and frustrate the spirit of the Tianji sword Lord!


    "You said." Tianji sword master spoke coldly.


    "First, Tianji sword sect can''t join hands with any forces in this trial; second, your disciples can''t target the people behind me in any way; third, if the people behind me go to Denglong gate, but need help, you must do your best. If you can''t do one of these three conditions, it will be a violation of the conditions, and Li Tianya will die!"


    A calm voice came from Lin Ru''s mouth, but it seemed to contain a powerful force, which made the hearts of the vast crowd shake fiercely after hearing it.


    Whichever of these three conditions is harmful to Tianji sword sect.


    Especially the last one, but if necessary, Tianji sword master must give full help.


    Is this the servant of Tianji sword Lord? You can use it if you want?


    Behind the Zixiao palace, the ancient emperor of qianqin, qinzhu and the disciples of qianqin mountain showed a touch of shock on their faces, and their hearts could not calm down for a long time.


    It is hard for them to believe that the person who put forward three excessive conditions to the leader of Tianji sword sect under the gaze of countless eyes is the purple emperor who came out of their xuanyue island.


    Purple emperor and Lin Ru seem to be two completely different people.


    One is humorous and approachable, while the other is domineering and fearless.


    It seems that the purple emperor hid so deeply that they were confused by the appearance. They didn''t know that the purple emperor had such a side.


    The ancient emperor qianqin looked at Lin Ru from a distance and felt the same waves in his heart.


    No wonder he has always felt that the purple emperor is unusual. He was born from a first-class force and a once-in-a-thousand-year genius. He was once a romantic figure in the young generation of Shihuang Island, and his status is like today''s Li Tianya and Lin Yichen.


    From the root, the purple emperor is too much higher than them.


    However, no matter how powerful the talent is, it also needs to bow to the power. The strength of Tianji sword master is extremely terrible. There are no saints. There are not many people in the whole Xihua islands who can compete with him. Kendo is a real murderer.


    Lin Ru''s fight against him is just a suicide attempt.


    However, he can also vaguely guess Lin Ru''s thoughts, mostly for the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    If you can climb the Donghuang family, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Tianji sword master or Tianji sword sect.


    Few forces in the boundless sea can withstand the anger of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Lin Ru, you are challenging my limits!" The Tianji sword master''s eyes are extremely dignified. The eyes seem to have infinite sword light shining. Once released, there will be the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "This is my bottom line. If you can''t do it, I don''t care if you die together." Lin Ru''s face was as calm as water, without the slightest waves, as if he had been determined to die.


    If you don''t promise, you''ll die together.


    Li Tianya clenched his fists and his eyes were so cold that he suddenly shouted to Lin Ru: "as a figure in the imperial realm, it''s shameful for you to threaten me with a younger figure!"


    Lin Ru glanced at Li Tianya, and a fine light burst out in his deep eyes. He responded aggressively: "then ask your master, what did he do to Lin''s people in those years? Did his hands be stained with the blood of people in the imperial territory!"


    This voice exploded in Li Tianya''s mind like nine days of thunder, which made him look stiff and speechless for a moment, which was particularly embarrassing.


    Originally, he questioned Lin Ru, but at the moment, he was speechless by the other party.


    When others around heard this, they were silent.


    Lin Ru''s words are irrefutable.


    Tianji sword master has the reputation of killing God. When he killed Lin family, many imperial figures of Lin family were buried in his hands. As for the imperial figures, they were slaughtered by him like ants. I don''t know how many people died.


    The huge Lin family, a family that has multiplied for hundreds of thousands of years, was killed completely in three days, and even the land where the Lin family is located was dyed red by blood.


    It can be imagined how many people''s blood was stained on the hand of Tianji sword master.


    At the moment, even the Tianji sword master himself didn''t answer. Obviously, he acquiesced in Lin Ru''s retort.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of Wei''an in front of him, and suddenly felt a little distressed. Brother Lin shoulders the deep blood feud of the family alone, but he still behaved calmly at the moment. He negotiated with Tianji sword master in public. What tenacious willpower does it take to achieve this?


    He thought he was strong enough, but he was far from big brother Lin.


    "If I fulfill those three conditions, how can you guarantee that I will fulfill my promise?" Tianji sword master finally let go and asked again.


    "I will do what I say and never break my promise." Lin Ru said faintly.


    "Just one word from you?" The Tianji sword master frowned and made a hollow promise, so he asked him to promise three conditions?


    Is Lin Ru an idiot?


    "You can refuse, I don''t insist." Lin Ru looked at the Tianji sword master, and his eyes became more and more calm. He wanted to force the Tianji sword master to have no way to go, so he had to promise his conditions.


    "You..." Tianji sword master was so angry that his face turned purple. He had never been threatened like this.


    If he knew what would happen today, he would have ordered Lin Ru to be chased and killed, and would never let him live to this day.


    "Tianji, isn''t this a simple choice? Do you want your disciple''s life or face?" Zixiao palace master looked at Tianji sword master and said, with a faint smile on his face.


    The crowd could not help but show a strange look on their faces. The Zixiao palace master was really good at playing. His seemingly casual words were actually provoking the relationship between Tianji sword master and Li Tianya. If Tianji sword master didn''t agree to Lin Ru''s conditions, what should Li Tianya think?


    Will you really follow Tianji sword master in the future?


    If the Tianji sword leader agrees, the result will be beneficial and harmless to Zixiao palace. At least don''t worry that Tianji sword sect will cooperate with other forces. In this way, Tianji sword sect''s deterrent power will naturally be much smaller.


    In the past, in every trial war, many forces were willing to join hands with Tianji sword sect. Only because the disciples of Tianji sword sect were so powerful that they were so brave, whether in group war or fighting alone, that many small forces had a psychological shadow over Tianji sword sect for fear of meeting the disciples of Tianji sword sect.


    I don''t know if Lin Ru is considering this, so he doesn''t allow Tianji sword sect to join hands with other forces to isolate Tianji sword sect.


    If so, his skill is really cruel, but it is not worth mentioning compared with what Tianji sword sect once did to Lin Shi.


    Tianji sword master took a deep breath, finally made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "OK, I promise you three conditions, but during the trial war, you can''t attack Tianya secretly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    Everyone''s eyes coagulated when they heard this. It seems that Li Tianya''s position in the heart of Tianji sword master is still very high.


    Otherwise, agree to Lin Ru''s excessive requirements.


    "Master." Li Tianya looked at Tianji sword master gratefully. Tianji sword master waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything. Breaking into the first three is the greatest reward to the master!"


    "I will do my best!" Li Tianya nodded heavily. The first place was difficult for him, but he was determined to win the first three!


    Hearing the dialogue between Tianji sword master and Li Tianya, Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and asked, "brother Lin, do you need me to target Li Tianya?"


    Qin Xuan wondered if it would make brother Lin feel better if Li Tianya was eliminated at the first level, so that he would not have a chance to win the top three or even the top 1000?


    When Chu Yun and Xi Yue heard Qin Xuan''s words, their eyes became strange. It seemed that they doubted Qin Xuan''s words.


    They don''t doubt Qin Xuan''s strength, but Li Tianya is the disciple of Tianji sword master. He has superior strength. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Lin Ru turned and looked at Qin Xuan. He knew what Qin Xuan was thinking. A funny smile appeared on his face and said to Qin Xuan, "isn''t it better to stop him in the top 20?"


    "Twenty before stopping..."


    Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. He looked at Lin Ru with admiration.


    Brother Lin''s move is much more cruel than him.


    If you get the top 20 of the trial, you can only get the best imperial ware. Only the top 10 are eligible to be recommended to other islands.


    Li Tianya is the Holy Son of Tianji sword sect. Tianji sword master has high hopes on him. He must hope that he can break into the top ten, go to a stronger island and return to strengthen Tianji sword sect in the future.


    What if Li Tianya was eliminated when he was only one step away from the top ten?


    Tianji sword master is afraid to be fainted by Qi


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but evoke a cunning smile and seemed to be calculating something.


    And Li Tianya didn''t know all this. He didn''t know that he had been missed by someone!


    Then the Tianji sword master and the Tianji sword sect landed on a tall mountain, which was much higher than other surrounding peaks, just in line with the consistent style of Tianji sword sect and would not yield to others.


    With the passage of time, more forces came to Jianlong mountain, including the powerful forces on the nine holy islands. For example, the people of yunhuang island who had fought with Qin Xuan before also came now!

 Chapter 1685

    Around Jianlong mountain, there are nearly a thousand islands in Xihua islands. Most of the forces have gathered here.


    One can imagine how spectacular the scene was.


    Even though Jianlong mountain has a vast area and countless peaks, so many people come here at the same time, it still looks very crowded. There are a sea of people. At a glance, it looks like countless torrents coming from all directions.


    At this moment, there are almost four hundred and eighty-four peaks with different forces, all of which are occupied by the Dragon Mountain.


    Of course, there are also some scattered repairs with great strength, which can occupy a mountain peak, and no one dares to seize it.


    For example, Lin Ru.


    At this moment, Lin Ru, Qin Xuan, Xi Yue and Chu Yun are standing on a mountain, which is not high or low, but medium high.


    Generally speaking, only the first-class forces are qualified to occupy a mountain peak. However, no one dares to move Lin Ru them and dare not move the idea at all.


    Lin Ru is the one who dares to fight against Tianji sword master. How dare they fight against him?


    Want to die?


    Moreover, Lin Ru was the first genius of the Lin family at the beginning, and he was also a man of the moment on Shihuang island. Now he has entered the imperial territory, I don''t know how strong his strength is, and no one dares to test it.


    If you are careless, you will be dead.


    "The great forces on the nine holy islands have basically arrived, except for the people in Wushi palace." On a mountain peak, a middle-aged man spoke loudly, with high spirit and spirit.


    This person is the strongman of wusheng palace in Zhenwu island. Wusheng palace is the most powerful force in Zhenwu island. Just like the status of Wushi palace in Shihuang Island, there are also saints.


    "The trial war was held by Shihuang island. As the host, Wushi Palace should have been the first to arrive, but it has not arrived yet. Is it too much?" A strong man in Xingluo Island Xingyun Pavilion couldn''t help echoing, and his tone seemed to be a little dissatisfied.


    Over the years, Wushi palace has gone too far.


    They all saw it, but they couldn''t stop the rising momentum of Shihuang island. The champion of the last trial was from Shihuang island. The man rode the dust and swept the Tianjiao of Xihua islands, which no one could match.


    That war was his stage, and everyone else became a foil.


    "It is said that the son of the first emperor has reached the peak of the imperial realm and will participate in the trial war. I don''t know his talent." A strong man in the temple of holy heaven on holy heaven Island whispered.


    Shengtian island is very far away from Shihuang Island, so they only heard that the son of the first emperor would participate in the trial battle. As for his talent, they don''t know.


    After this person reminded, many people''s eyes showed a dignified look. Obviously, they also heard the news.


    The father of the first emperor stepped into the realm of legend, and the first emperor was only one step away from the holy land. His descendants inherited strong blood. If he also participated in the battle of this trial, he would be a very terrible figure.


    "You guys, long time no see!"


    Just then, a heroic voice came from a distance.


    This sound made many people turn their eyes and saw dozens of figures surging towards this side, releasing an unparalleled powerful breath and oppressing heaven and earth, just like the coming of heaven and earth.


    Headed by a gorgeous middle-aged man with an extraordinary face, a crown and a golden robe, he looked like a peerless God coming to the world.


    He glanced in the direction of the crowd, and there was a dignified momentum in his eyes, which made the crowd subconsciously lower their heads and dare not look directly at his eyes when they touched his eyes.


    "Shidi, you''re late." The strong man of wusheng palace looked at the first emperor and said, "in the war of trials, the host has been established by convention first, and the rest of the holy islands have acted according to this. There has never been any neglect. But this time, the first emperor island is the host, but Wushi Palace came last. What''s the purpose?"


    The tone of the strong in wusheng palace is neither humble nor high. Even if it would be disrespectful to Shidi, they naturally have nothing to take into account if Shidi doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "Yes, does the first emperor need to give an explanation for this?" The strong man of the temple of heaven also looked in the direction of the first emperor and said in a deep voice.


    Although the strongmen of other holy islands did not speak, they also had similar ideas in their hearts. Wushi palace is indeed a little too much this time.


    Seeing that the first emperor''s face was calm, he looked at the direction of wusheng palace and said, "today''s matter is indeed that I have no fault with the first palace. This palace hereby apologizes to you, but it has no intention of neglect and contempt. I hope you will forgive me."


    When Qin Xuan heard the words of the first emperor, he couldn''t help but freeze. Unexpectedly, the first emperor really apologized in public, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    It seems that even though Wushi palace is the first force on Shihuang Island, it has to bow its head under the oppression of many forces.


    "Among the nine holy islands, Shihuang island and Zhenwu Island rank high, and their strength is very close. In many trial wars in the past, most of the champions came from these two islands, and wusheng palace is the first force in Zhenwu Island, and its words naturally have a lot of weight." Lin Ru preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded motionlessly. Wusheng palace is full of domineering in the name of Wu. It sounds very powerful.


    The strong man of the original wusheng palace was very dissatisfied, but the first emperor said so and apologized in public. He couldn''t care too much. After all, this is the first emperor Island, so he still had to give some face to the Wushi palace.


    "Hehe, you can only get together once in 50 years. Why care about some trivial things? Besides, the war of trial has not yet begun. Even if you want to fight, it''s not too late to fight again when the war begins!"


    A gentle laugh suddenly sounded. On a towering mountain, many powerful figures stood on it, most of them with outstanding temperament and extraordinary handsome. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with rich clothes and a bright smile on his face. He looked very ordinary.


    The vast crowd looked in the direction of the voice. When they saw the middle-aged man, their faces changed, and their hearts twitched.


    If you don''t know this person, you may be deceived by the smile on his face. However, if you know something about him, you will know how terrible this seemingly gentle and casual middle-aged man is.


    Sirius king of yunhuang Island, a generation of owls, is very similar to Tianji sword master. He is a ruthless man who kills people without blinking an eye.


    "Sirius king, you didn''t go to many trials. Why did you come here in person this time?" The first emperor looked at the Sirius king and asked with a smile. He and the Sirius king are strong at the same level. Naturally, he will not be afraid of him.


    "I didn''t intend to come, but the dog has reached the peak of the imperial territory, so I came to have a look, and I happened to see some romantic figures in the generation of Xihua islands." The Sirius king also smiled, his face still warm and incomparable, as if he were chatting with a friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Son of Sirius king?" Many people''s eyes stagnated, and then they found a young man in gold standing beside Sirius king. His eyebrows were as sharp as a sword, and his eyes were very bright. At a glance, they could see his extraordinary.


    Is this extraordinary young man the son of Sirius king?


    In those days, the Sirius king was so brilliant. Only three of his generation took part in the trial war ranked higher than him. Now those three people are on other islands. The Sirius king could have left, but he chose to stay. Later, he made great contributions to yunhuang island and shocked all sides.


    Today, the word Sirius king has a strong deterrent anywhere in the Xihua islands.


    Lin Ru also introduced some deeds of Sirius king to Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes a little shocked. One person slaughtered an island?


    The Sirius king was really cruel. No wonder so many people around him changed their faces when they saw him appear.


    Who is not afraid of such a bad name?


    Qin Xuan looked at Yunyao beside Sirius king again. At this moment, he finally understood why Yunyao dared to go to them that day.


    He has such a powerful father. Who dares to be against him?


    Many people at the scene noticed Yunyao. However, no one found that at the end of the crowd on yunhuang Island, there were three figures standing there at random, with no breath released all over. They were like ordinary people, but they exuded super dust temperament.


    These people are Yun Feiyang, Bai Zi and Yu Jin.


    The three came from the first force of the dome empty Island, the dome sky. The existence of the dome sky is the most powerful of all the forces present. Even if the nine holy islands add up, it can not be compared with the dome sky.


    However, the three people seemed very low-key, and even deliberately stood behind the crowd, as if they didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention.


    This is the meaning of Yun Feiyang. Bai Zi and Yu Jin didn''t understand it. As disciples of the top forces in the boundless sea, they will be respected wherever they go. Why do they keep such a low profile?


    Yun Feiyang said that they were just spectators in the trial war. Just look aside. The real protagonist is the young heroes of this generation.


    If they appear in the eyes of the world, they will cover up the light of others, and the battle of trial will be too boring.


    Bai Zi and Yu Jin admired him even more when they heard yunfeiyang''s words. With such an extraordinary mind, they despised fame, wealth and glory, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. No wonder they can''t compare with them.


    "Gentlemen, you''d better send one person to fight according to the old rules, and the order of appearance will be determined by the number of wins." The first emperor looked at the direction of the first force on the eight holy islands and said this to them.


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes showed a touch of excitement. They couldn''t help but speed up a bit. Should they start to decide the order?


    While Qin Xuan showed a trace of confusion, which seemed a little puzzled.


    Isn''t the first round huangquan road? It''s a scuffle. What order does it need to decide?


    After the voice of the first emperor fell, there was an extraordinary figure on the nine highest peaks, all of which were the cultivation of the emperor''s peak state. When they came to the center of the void, they released a strong breath.


    In an instant, a smell of gunpowder diffused faintly!

 Chapter 1686

    Seeing the nine figures in the void, Qin Xuan seemed to think of something, and the color of doubt in his eyes was more intense.


    Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess the idea in his heart. He whispered: "huangquan road is a road of rules. The deeper you go, the stronger the force of rules you will bear. But at the same time, the more people set foot on huangquan Road, the stronger the pressure will become. Therefore, the more you enter huangquan road first, the less pressure will be."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he looked up at the nine people in the void. He found that the nine people didn''t seem to be the strongest of the major forces.


    Just because Yunyao is not among them.


    "The nine forces have stipulated before that seed players are not allowed to be sent out. First, they are not allowed to cause casualties in advance. Second, the major forces do not want to expose the real strength of their cards in advance. Therefore, the people who take the lead in sending out are generally only the third and fourth figures, and will not be the strongest. Of course, they will never be weak." Lin Ru added.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and finally understood what was going on.


    This so-called old rule is actually a warm-up. Although it can not affect the final result, it can also change the ranking of many people.


    The more people enter first, the more likely they are to get behind.


    "The last champion was narrowly taken away by Wushi palace. This time, Wushi palace will be empty. Do you have any objection?" The first emperor looked at the direction of basheng island and opened his mouth.


    All the strong men nodded and acquiesced that there are nine holy islands, and one Holy Island is bound to be emptied. Therefore, the source of the last champion will decide which Holy Island comes from and which Holy Island will be emptied.


    Since the trial war was held, the final Champions were born from the strongest evil characters of the nine holy islands, without exception.


    The last champion came from Wushi palace. Therefore, those who came out of Wushi palace were turned into the sky. They did not need to compete in the front, but directly participated in the final decisive battle, which was higher than everyone from the starting point.


    Of course, whether you can become the final winner depends on your personal strength.


    The remaining eight men chose their opponents to fight, and soon the result of the battle came out.


    Zhenwu Island wusheng palace opposite Xingluo Island Xingyun Pavilion.


    Qingyun hall on Qingyan island is opposite to the aurora God Sect on Aurora island.


    Yunhuang Island, yunhuang Dynasty to the Holy Heaven Temple of Shengtian island.


    Bahuang island Bahuang temple Liuyun fairy gate of Liuxian island.


    The four groups of figures occupied a direction of the void and looked at each other in pairs. Although they didn''t speak a word, their breath was getting stronger and stronger, as if they were showing their determination to win.


    This battle is about the glory of the forces behind them. They have worked so hard for so long to shine on the stage of the trial battle one day. Now they are lucky to get the chance to start. Of course, they will do their best.


    "If both sides are ready, they can start directly. The winner stays and the loser leaves." The first emperor looked at the eight people and said faintly.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    As soon as the first emperor''s voice fell, he heard a loud roar from the void. People''s hearts could not help trembling and looked in a direction.


    I saw the yuan soul blooming behind Tianjiao in wusheng palace, and the body was shining with incomparable brilliance. It seemed to be integrated with the light of the yuan soul at the same time. The whole person''s breath was powerful to the extreme, just like an unparalleled killing God coming down to earth, God blocking the killing God, and Buddha blocking the killing Buddha!


    "In the name of martial arts, wusheng palace advocates solving everything by force. The strength of the disciples of all previous wusheng palaces is generally strong. The means of killing and cutting are fierce and swift, and they are extremely overbearing. People can''t retreat!" On a mountain peak, someone lowered his voice, but even so, it was still heard by many people.


    Qin Xuan also heard it. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the Tianjiao of the wusheng palace. Sure enough, his breath was very strong, revealing an unparalleled momentum of hegemony, as if he were invincible in the world.


    This is not the strongest of wusheng palace. We can imagine how terrible the strength of wusheng palace is.


    Tianjiao of wusheng palace was shining endlessly, like wearing a god of war armor. His body rushed out and rushed to the Tianjiao of the Xingyun Pavilion. The furious power swept the sky, and the space trembled faintly.


    It seems that he can''t bear his strength.


    The Tianjiao''s eyes of Xingyun Pavilion flashed a light of stars. His palm stretched out and countless stars were released. It seemed to fill the space. It was madly condensed in one place and turned into a star spear. It had a strong breath, glittered and emitted a sense of super dust.


    Holding the star spear in his hand, he strode out, and the spear moved forward. A terrible star light bloomed out and flooded the world. Wherever he passed, all attacks seemed to be destroyed by the star light and no longer existed.


    "Break the rules?" Qin Xuan''s pupil could not help shrinking. In the light of the stars, he seemed to feel a burst of power, and it was very strong.


    But at this time, I saw a gorgeous streamer shooting straight into the brilliance of the stars, which made the hearts of the crowd tremble.


    That gorgeous streamer was impressively transformed by the Tianjiao of wusheng palace.


    Then there was a terrible battle wave coming from the brilliance of the stars. People stared at the scene there, as if they were afraid of missing any detail.


    Finally, with a huge explosion, the stars broke and the scene gradually became clear.


    People soon found a figure standing proudly there. When they saw the peerless figure, many people couldn''t help showing a trace of amazement.


    The person who is still standing is naturally Tianjiao of wusheng palace.


    Is it the holy name of Wuliang.


    "You''re strong. I think I''m inferior." Xingyun Pavilion Tianjiao got up from the ground, looked at the wusheng palace Tianjiao, and spit out a voice.


    "Yes." Tianjiao of wusheng palace nodded slightly, which was a return gift.


    At this time, another battlefield attracted the attention of the crowd. It was the battlefield of the cloud emperor Dynasty and the temple of heaven.


    I saw the two figures fighting together, and their breath was extremely violent. They attacked each other and constantly released powerful attacks. They wanted to blow each other away, but no one could do anything.


    The crowd looked at the two men''s battle and felt their eyes full and blood boiling. If they could see such a fierce battle in ordinary times, they were the pride of super first-class forces.


    "Yu, who do you think will win?" Lin Ru suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He was also watching the war.


    "There is not much difference in strength between them, and they are both good at close combat. Therefore, it is regarded as the battle of the same type of practitioners. Although it is fierce, it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat." Qin Xuan said slowly, "however, if I guess, I think the people of the cloud Dynasty should be stronger."


    Lin Ru smiled at Qin Xuan and said nothing more.


    After some time, the battle was finally over. As expected, the cloud emperor won the battle.


    Then, the battle between the eight wasteland temple and the Liuyun immortal gate was divided, and the Liuyun immortal gate was defeated.


    Finally, Qingyun temple and Aurora God sect ended the battle, and Aurora God sect won.


    Therefore, the forces of this round of promotion include wusheng palace, yunhuang Dynasty, Bahuang temple, Aurora temple, and, of course, Wushi palace.


    "Take a break. When you are ready, you can start the second round." The first emperor looked at the remaining four people. There were no waves in his eyes. He believed that in this trial war, Wushi palace would become the first force to enter huangquan road!


    The four men rested for half an hour, and then seemed to have agreed. They stood up together, full of fighting spirit.


    "Who will fight me?" The proud eyes of Tianjiao in wusheng palace swept around the four people, and there seemed to be an arrogant spirit in his eyes, as if he didn''t care who fought.


    "How arrogant!" Many people secretly say, but they also know that this person has arrogant capital.


    "I fight you!" A loud voice came out.


    This voice fell, which immediately made many people''s eyes freeze in the air. The person who spoke was the Tianjiao of the cloud emperor.


    He couldn''t stand the arrogance of the man in wusheng palace, so he tried to teach the other party a lesson. He also took this opportunity to prove his strength.


    "You?" Tianjiao of wusheng palace looked down on the people of the cloud imperial court, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. When did the people of the cloud imperial court dare to compete with him?


    It''s really overkill!


    "In that case, let''s fight!" The Tianjiao of the aurora God sect looked at the Tianjiao road of the Bahuang temple.


    "Yes." The Tianjiao of the eight wasteland Temple nodded gently, which can avoid the confrontation with the martial saint. It is also a good thing.


    Seeing the situation of this round of battle, the first emperor couldn''t help but show a bright smile in his eyes. He looked at the emperor of wusheng palace and the king of Sirius and said with a smile: "it seems that you are going to decide the victory and defeat in advance. This palace is really looking forward to it!"


    The great emperor of wusheng palace and king he of Sirius naturally heard the meaning of the words of the first emperor, which was clearly showing off and provoking the relationship between their two forces.


    Both the cloud Dynasty and the wusheng Palace are very strong. They are strong enemies in Wushi palace. If they can consume each other, the final winner will naturally be Wushi palace.


    However, since they have seen this clearly, they will not be fooled so easily.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small competition. Even if wusheng palace loses, it''s not as skilled as people. It''s natural to lose!" The emperor of wusheng palace spoke faintly.


    "Yes, this competition is not only to determine the order, but also to test the gap between oneself and his peers. Besides, if you lose, you will win. Why care so much." The Sirius king agreed with a smile.


    The first emperor wanted them to have contradictions, so they did the opposite, but they didn''t let the first emperor do it.


    Sure enough, after hearing the dialogue between the two, Shi Di''s face sank a little, and his eyes became deeper. Did these two bastards deliberately oppose him?


    But his face soon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    This is just the beginning. The real competition is far from here. The champion of this trial will still be his palace of no beginning!

 Chapter 1687

    "Under the command of Sirius king in the cloud Dynasty, Yun Qiong!"


    The cloud emperor Tianjiao looked at the wusheng palace and spoke proudly. He took the initiative to give his name. Obviously, he attached great importance to this battle. Although he only warmed up in advance, the person in front of him was not an ordinary role and should fight with all his strength.


    "Wulun palace, the sixth place of Wulun palace!" Tianjiao of wusheng palace responded faintly. When the crowd heard this sentence, their eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Tianwu list is the most valuable list of wusheng palace. All those who can enter tianwu list are evil figures.


    In all previous trials, the top three people in the tianwu list have the talent to break into the top ten of the trials. You can imagine how terrible the tianwu list is on this day.


    This Wu Lun ranks sixth in the tianwu list. Although he is not in the top three, he is also very powerful.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Wu Lun was the sixth in the tianwu list, yunqiong''s face changed slightly. The opponent was stronger than he thought.


    "Boom!" A roar of tearing the eardrum came out, and yunqiong''s body soared into the air. A yuan soul appeared behind him. It was a golden God ape, shining with reddish gold luster, standing in the void like a golden mountain, releasing a strong sense of pressure.


    The God ape stretched his limbs, but there was a trace of the power of the road. The click sound came from the God ape''s arm. I don''t know how terrible the power was, which made an invisible shock force born in the space, spread and swept away towards Wu Lun''s body.


    Wu Lun looked indifferent and his proud eyes glanced faintly at the void ahead. It seemed that he could see through the undercurrent surging in the void. He took a step forward, and a bright blood light burst out all over his body. A huge battle axe condensed and came into being. It seemed that he was going to split the world with a violent and incomparable power.


    "Poop......" countless battle axes cut down at the same time, and the bloody light annihilated the space. It was extremely terrible. Breaking the rules destroyed and tore all the undercurrent, as if it could not be stopped.


    The Tomahawk continued to move forward, as if to split the golden apes.


    Yunqiong''s pupils contracted slightly. This guy is too arrogant!


    "God ape war body!" Yunqiong whispered in her heart. In an instant, the divine ape behind him stepped out and the space was shocked. At the next moment, the figure of the divine ape seemed to overlap with yunqiong''s body, as if they were one. A surging weather trend swayed up from yunqiong and was powerful.


    Yunqiong blew out with a fist, which was full of dazzling golden brilliance, which stabbed people''s eyes. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    "Vulnerable!" Wu Lun disdained to speak and trampled on the void. His hands danced at the same time. Suddenly, thousands of battle axes in the void released dazzling brilliance and killed Xiang yunqiong''s body like countless swords.


    At this time, yunqiong''s fists burst out with a shocking momentum. Terrible fists ran through the space and radiated into the boundless space, covering up the scene inside. The shocking collision sound kept coming from it, making the hearts of the people in the distance tremble slightly.


    Is this really just a warm-up?


    The battle scene in front of them gave them a sense of watching the decisive battle.


    Of course, the real decisive battle is definitely more fierce, violent and earth shaking than at the moment.


    After a moment, the space gradually quieted down, and the blood glow and golden fist awn gradually dissipated, revealing the scene of the battlefield.


    The nervous eyes shot in that direction. I saw that the peerless figure was still standing there proudly, unshakable like a God. Not far from him, a figure soaked in blood knelt down, weak breath and seemed to have suffered a heavy blow.


    The victory or defeat has been announced. Wusheng Palace won another victory, and the cloud Dynasty lost.


    The Wu Lun, who won two consecutive victories for the wusheng palace, is also remembered by many people, especially the young people who are about to participate in the trial war, secretly warned themselves to be careful of this person and had better not meet him.


    "Wusheng palace is really strong!" Many people can''t help feeling that this is only the sixth in the tianwu list. There are five people in front of him. How strong should they be?


    At the moment, the top forces of the Holy Island, such as Xingyun Pavilion, Qingyun hall and Aurora God sect, also have a dignified look in their eyes. The strength of the disciples coming to the war in the wusheng palace is very strong. It seems that they must be targeted in advance.


    Otherwise, let these people go to the end safely, and their disciples will be under great pressure.


    There are not too many rules and restrictions in the war of trial, and it is allowed to form an alliance at will. Therefore, there will be many unexpected changes in this process.


    Tianji sword master stood on the top of the mountain, his sharp eyes penetrated the endless void and fell on Wu Lun. Wu Lun''s performance in the two wars just now was very eye-catching and even attracted his attention.


    "Tianya, what do you think of Wu Lun''s strength?" Tianji sword master looked to Li Tianya beside him and asked.


    Li Tianya''s eyes were calm and there were no waves. He lightly replied: "this person has good strength. It is possible to break into the top 100 or even the top 50. However, it''s just like this."


    Hearing this, Tianji sword Lord showed a brilliant smile in his eyes.


    On the mountain peak where wusheng palace is located, the great emperor heard the dialogue between Tianji sword master and Li Tianya, and a sense of indifference flashed in his eyes. Is that all?


    What a arrogant tone. What is the wusheng palace?


    Looking at the direction of Tianji sword master across the air, the emperor of wusheng Palace said coldly: "it seems that the demons of Tianji sword sect are very powerful. If you dare to say such confident words, if you have the opportunity, you might as well touch the person next to me to see his strength."


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help looking at the man next to the emperor of wusheng palace. It was a young man in black robe. His black hair fell straight on his waist. His face was cold and sharp, like a knife. People were afraid to approach it easily.


    Tianji sword master and Li Tianya also looked at the young man in black robe, and their eyes were frozen. Obviously, they also felt the extraordinary of the latter.


    "This son is the Wu Qiankun who is famous in the wusheng palace?" A voice of inquiry came out, which came from the direction of Wushi palace. It was the beginning emperor who spoke.


    Long ago, the first emperor sent people secretly to inquire about the situation of the strongest forces on the major holy islands. Among them, one person in wusheng palace was very dazzling and oppressed the younger generation of wusheng palace. No one could shake its position. It was called wuqiankun.


    "Top of tianwu list!"


    The crowd could not help twitching, but they were relieved to think of the position of the young man in black. They should have thought of this long ago.


    If it is not the top demon, will it stand in the front?


    "Well, if you have a chance, you can touch it naturally." Tianji sword master said softly and responded to the words of emperor wusheng palace.


    However, although the subject Qi of Tianji sword sounded very casual, he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart. He said to Li Tianya: "Tianya, you should be careful of that person. If you have to, try not to fight with him, so as not to be profited by others."


    "I understand." Li Tianya nodded quietly.


    He naturally knew that the master didn''t doubt his strength, but didn''t want him to take risks. After all, the battle of trial is not a pure fight alone. It''s not too late to bloom his style until the final decisive battle.


    On a modest mountain peak, Qin Xuan quietly looked at what was happening ahead, kept in mind the evil figures of the top forces, and even secretly compared their strength.


    From his observation, Wu Qiankun of wusheng Palace should be the most powerful person at present.


    However, this is only his preliminary feeling and speculation. Among them, there are some prestige blessings of wusheng palace. It''s hard for him to say who is the strongest before there is a real confrontation.


    For example, Lin Yichen of Zixiao Palace also gave him an unfathomable feeling. His temperament is extraordinary and free from the dust of the world. He is not like a martial arts practitioner, but like an idle person who focuses on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Moreover, neither Zixiao palace nor Tianji sword sect is the strongest force in Shihuang Island, and Wushi palace is.


    The most evil person in Wushi palace has not appeared until now.


    Qin Xuan was vaguely looking forward to it. This trial war covering the Xihua islands may be much more wonderful than he imagined, and will not be inferior to the original wasteland Dabi!


    While everyone was talking about it, the battle between the eight wasteland temple and the aurora God sect also came to an end, and the Tianjiao of the eight wasteland Temple won a narrow victory.


    So far, there are only three people left.


    The disciples of Wushi palace, Wu Lun and Tianjiao of the eight wasteland Temple who were taken by lunkong.


    Next, there will be a duel between Wu Lun and Tianjiao of the eight wasteland temple.


    Before the battle, people can almost guess the result of the battle, and Wu Lun is highly likely to win.


    Tianjiao of the eight wasteland temple did his best to win the war, and he also consumed a lot. It is obvious that Wu Lun hasn''t fully developed his strength. If the war starts, I''m afraid it will be known soon.


    "Come back, we give up this war." At this time, a strong man of the eight wasteland temple said.


    The crowd was stunned when they heard this, and then they understood his intention.


    This battle is likely to lose. If you fight, you will only consume some real yuan of Wu Lun. In the end, you just make wedding clothes for Wushi palace. It''s better to give up.


    It''s enough to get to this point.


    Then the Tianjiao of the eight wasteland Temple retreated and returned to the peak where the eight wasteland temple was located. The strong man who had opened his mouth looked at him and said happily, "well done."


    "This is what disciples should do." He nodded proudly that day.


    At this moment, countless hot eyes in the space gathered on the two people, Wu Lun and the people sent by Wushi palace.


    Wu Lun swept here with an invincible posture, bringing the style of the sixth person in the tianwu list to the extreme and attracting the attention of the public.


    However, the disciple of Wushi palace was turned off from the beginning. No one knows his strength. Now he can finally see it.


    This battle will determine which force will be the first to step into the huangquan road and occupy the most favorable opportunity!

 Chapter 1688

    At the moment, the most stressed person is the disciple sent by Wushi palace.


    At the moment, his face was full of dignified color. He stared at Wu Lun not far away and seemed to feel a lot of pressure.


    He has witnessed the previous battles of Wu Lun with his own eyes. Although he did not participate in the war, he can feel the momentum of Wu Lun''s battle. Like a god of war, it gives people a strong deterrent, so people can''t mention all the courage to fight it.


    He didn''t expect to face such an opponent.


    In fact, the first emperor also did not expect that the people sent by wusheng Palace this time would be so strong.


    The sixth place in tianwu list has the momentum of crushing a generation. It''s true and somewhat unexpected.


    But now that the matter is over, there is nothing to say. We can only take one step at a time.


    "You try your best to fight. If you feel you can''t win, take the initiative to admit defeat. This palace doesn''t blame you." The first emperor looked at the disciple and whispered to him.


    The disciple suddenly raised his head and looked at Shi Di with stunned eyes: "palace master..."


    He didn''t expect that the palace leader would say such words, which made him feel a trace of gratitude.


    "Go." The first emperor waved his hand and spoke loudly.


    Then the disciple walked out and released a strong breath. His palms clapped forward. The aura of the surrounding space rioted wildly, turned into countless sword Qi as thin as cicada wings, cut through the space and stabbed Wu Lun''s body.


    However, Wu Lun still stood in place, as if he didn''t bother to move at all.


    "Pooh Pooh..." Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh poo.


    The crowd found that those sword Qi seemed to shoot in the same direction, which was where Wu Kong was.


    When the sword storm came in front of Wu Lun, a fine awn suddenly burst out in Wu Lun''s eyes. He raised his hands and two bloody axes appeared out of thin air, releasing a powerful wave, and the space trembled faintly.


    His arms trembled violently, as if he had a powerful force. He cut straight ahead with a huge axe, like a God coming down to earth.


    When the axe light fell, the space was immediately divided into two. Two narrow blood cracks extended and penetrated through the sword storm. The sword storm shook violently, as if it was hit by a powerful force.


    Accompanied by a huge sound, the storm was completely submerged by blood, and the breath of Kendo declined sharply and finally dissipated into invisibility.


    Wu Lun looked forward and took another step forward. A powerful breath swept out and turned into an illusory sword spirit and killed the disciple of Wushi palace.


    The disciple of Wushi palace looked slightly changed and his body retreated quickly. However, the sword Qi was so fast that he caught up with his body almost instantly.


    The sword Qi stabbed him in the chest. His eyes widened in an instant and his look was extremely nervous. The dazzling radiance on his body flowed to resist the invasion of the sword Qi. The sword Qi gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    "Hoo." His chest heaved up and down, his breath was short, and a lingering color of palpitation flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, the sword Qi was formed by the other party''s random breath, which caused such a threat to him. The strength of Wu Lun is terrible!


    The onlookers were also thrilled. In this war, Wu Lun once again showed what is powerful.


    Even if you are a disciple of Wushi palace, you can crush it!


    "Tianwu ranked sixth. It''s really not a false reputation!" Many people whispered, with a trace of awe in their tone.


    As soon as they read this, they couldn''t help looking at the black robed figure standing in front of the crowd in wusheng palace, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Wu Qiankun is said to have crushed the generation of Wu Shenggong, and Wu Lun is naturally among them. How far should his strength reach?


    It''s almost unimaginable.


    Before the trial war was really opened, the wusheng palace was like an unattainable mountain, pressing on the hearts of many people, making them a little out of breath.


    Others looked at the mountain where Tianji sword sect was located and found that Tianji sword master and Li Tianya looked more serious and no longer as relaxed as before. Obviously, Wu Lun''s performance increased pressure on them.


    Many people are wondering, what will happen if Li Tianya really matches the peerless existence of wusheng palace?


    "Shi Di, now announce the results." The great emperor of wusheng palace looked at the first emperor and said faintly, with a trace of pride in his tone.


    He was a disciple of wusheng palace and swept everyone.


    "Wu Xuan, you are still as anxious as ever."


    At this time, a strong man of Liuyun immortal gate looked at the emperor of wusheng palace and said casually, "it''s just a warm-up. Is it so exciting?"


    The crowd was surprised to hear this.


    The tone of the strong man of Liuyun immortal sect seems to be sour!


    However, they can also understand that the people sent by Liuyun Xianmen lost the first war. Naturally, they don''t look good on their face, and it''s reasonable to have a sour tone.


    Wu Xuan glanced at the strong man of Liuyun immortal sect, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. He mocked: "you don''t need to be weird here. Liuyun immortal sect has always been at the bottom. It''s the same this time. It''s a warm-up for other forces, so are you?"


    Since the other side is sour, Wu Xuan will not be soft spoken and will fight back directly.


    Wu Xuan''s voice fell, and the strong man of Liuyun immortal sect and the disciples behind him looked very embarrassed and angry.


    The meaning of Wu Xuan''s words is obvious. Even if the battle just now is a warm-up, it has nothing to do with his Liuyun immortal gate.


    This is their face in public!


    It seems to distinguish Liuyun immortal sect from other forces, not at the same level.


    However, it was difficult for them to refute Wu Xuan''s words.


    In the recent Prelude wars, Liuyun immortal gate is a round of tour, without much brilliance. It seems to be a foil of other forces.


    They didn''t think about this aspect themselves. They didn''t expect to be mentioned by Wu Xuan and even used to ridicule them in public. We can imagine how angry they were.


    "Very good. It seems that the disciples of wusheng Palace are very excellent. In the battle of trial, I, the disciples of Liuyun immortal sect, will have a good experience!" The strong man of Liuyun immortal sect gnashed his teeth, and a wisp of cold light flickered in his eyes, which was obviously very angry.


    People from Aurora sect, Xingyun Pavilion, Qingyun hall and other forces couldn''t help but show a strange look and don''t know what they were thinking.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Xuan''s careless way seems really indifferent.


    "Well, now that the battle is over, it''s useless to say more. Let''s enter huangquan road in order." The first emperor suddenly looked at the people and said, "the disciples of wusheng palace who participated in the war first entered, followed by Wushi palace, Bahuang temple, Aurora God sect and cloud emperor Dynasty, and finally Shengtian temple, Xingyun Pavilion, Liuyun Xianmen and Qingyun hall."


    All major forces acquiesce, which depends on the result of the battle, and they have nothing to say.


    At this time, Wu Xuan turned to look at the young people behind him and glanced at them one by one, With an incomparably solemn look, he said: "huangquan road is the most eliminated level in the past. You should not only face the sneak attack of people from other forces, but also bear the pressure of huangquan Tiandao. I don''t ask all of you to pass, but I hope you can release your strength and prove your existence by fighting!"


    "We will do our best to prove our faith in this war!" All the disciples of wusheng palace spoke with one voice. The loud voice resounded through the sky and shook people''s hearts.


    People from other forces could not help but stir up a wave when they looked at the disciples of wusheng palace.


    Wusheng palace is not only famous for its strong strength, but also its sect''s cohesion is very strong. For this reason, the number of disciples of wusheng palace passing through huangquan road is the largest, and no force can match it.


    Qin Xuan also stared at the direction of wusheng palace. The picture just now reminded him that at the banquet of XingKong City, when jiuyu competed with the five external forces, the people of jiuyu also showed similar faith power and united as one.


    However, the difference is that at that time, the nine regions faced foreign enemies together, while the wusheng palace now breaks through the barrier together.


    Seeing Qin Xuan seemed to see God, Lin Ru couldn''t help but flash a deep meaning in his eyes and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, just some memories." Qin Xuan whispered.


    Lin Ru''s eyes were slightly frozen and didn''t ask deeply. He knew that Qin Xuan had many stories and didn''t want to mention them to others. He must be unwilling to recall the past.


    "Brother Lin, how long is huangquan road?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Lin Ru and asked.


    "Huangquan Road, boundless." Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan and replied.


    "Boundless?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. What does that mean?


    "The huangquan road actually evolved from the sea of life and death. The huangquan Tiandao in the huangquan road is similar to the avenue in the sea of life and death, but the intensity is much smaller."


    Lin Ru patiently explained: "the reason why we call huangquan road unbounded is that the number of people passing through huangquan road is specified in advance. Only when the number of people in huangquan road is less than the specified number, can we pass through huangquan road. Otherwise, huangquan road will never disappear."


    "This is actually to eliminate people with mediocre strength. Even among the top forces, there are many people who are not very outstanding. If they are protected by the same door, it is undoubtedly unfair to others. Therefore, this provision is set so that fighting must break out between forces and some people should be eliminated."


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, if powerful forces such as wusheng palace don''t set hard conditions, I''m afraid no one will take the initiative to provoke them.


    However, if the number of customs clearance is limited, powerful forces such as wusheng palace and Wushi palace will not be spared. If there are too many people, they will be targeted by other forces.


    "But you don''t need to worry too much. Your goal is small. Just try to avoid some evil characters. There must be no accidents." Lin Ru smiled and said that he was relieved of Qin Xuan''s strength. It was not difficult to pass through huangquan road.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, but the premise was that no one took the initiative to provoke him!

 Chapter 1689

    In the vast Jianlong mountain area, countless people focus on the mountain peak where wusheng palace is located.


    The mountain itself is very high among the peaks of Jianlong mountain. However, it is higher in the hearts of the crowd.


    Wu Lun''s previous wars were so dazzling that they left a deep impression on everyone''s mind. Coupled with Wu Xuan''s arrogant words, it seemed that Wu Shenggong was extremely powerful.


    "Let''s go." Wu Xuan looked in a direction where there were strong spatial fluctuations, as if they were a boundary, which was the entrance of huangquan road.


    Huangquan road is boundless. You enter from here. Finally, you come out from here.


    Wu Xuan looked at the black robed youth standing in the front and told him, "heaven and earth, try to keep the disciples with high potential."


    "I know." Wu Qiankun nodded slightly. His dark eyes were as deep as an abyss, as if he had no emotion. Only those eyes were enough to make people feel scared.


    Wu Xuan didn''t say much. He was very relieved of Wu Qiankun. With him, there would be no big accident in wusheng palace.


    If other forces really join hands against the wusheng palace, they will inevitably pay a heavy price. Generally speaking, this will not happen. After all, the major forces are very conservative at the level of huangquan road to avoid too much competition, so as to let more disciples break through this level, so that they can play in the future.


    "Go." Wu Qiankun said softly and strode forward, like riding on a horse. He raised his hands and feet to reveal his unparalleled spirit. All the other disciples of wusheng palace followed him and deliberately kept some distance, as if to show their respect for the former.


    Even Wu Lun, who was shining before, walked quietly behind Wu Qiankun.


    Wu Lun ranks sixth in tianwu list, while the former is the first.


    Qin Xuan raised his head. His eyes seemed to penetrate the heavy space and looked at the peerless figure walking in the void above. A strange look flashed in his eyes.


    The position of Wu Qiankun in wusheng palace is really high!


    Half an hour after the disciples of wusheng palace stepped into huangquan Road, strong breath was released from the mountain where Wushi palace is located, ready to move.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." The first emperor turned and looked at the crowd behind him and said, "I don''t think I need to say anything more about the importance of this trial war to you. I have only one chance in my life. Take advantage of it."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Wushi palace all showed a sharp light in their eyes. In this battle, they will do their best to fight for their future!


    Among the disciples of Wushi palace, there was a young man in gold robe standing there quietly with no too many expressions on his face. He didn''t seem to be interested in the war.


    This young man is Lu Jun, the leader of Wushi palace.


    The first emperor looked at Lu Jun and naturally knew what Lu Jun was thinking. His eyes looked in a direction. A beautiful woman stood there, impressively Yufei.


    Seeing Shi Di''s eyes, it seemed to imply something to her. Yufei knew for a moment. She moved gently and walked towards Lu Jun in the crowd.


    "Yufei." When Lu Jun saw Yufei walking towards him, there was finally a trace of fluctuation in her eyes. She was a little happy. Did she cheer for him?


    Other disciples of Wushi palace all showed a strange look in their eyes. They naturally knew that Yufei had a long relationship with the young palace leader. At this time, they must have whispered, so they consciously dispersed and left room for them to be alone.


    "Young palace master." Yufei came to Lu Jun''s face. Mei Mou looked at Lu Jun''s handsome and extraordinary face and tried to calm her heart. She was silent for a moment. She whispered, "last night, the palace master came to me alone."


    "What does he want from you?" Lu Jun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a wisp of edge shone out. Did his father have to force them to a dead end?


    Thinking of this, he looked in the direction of the first emperor, and his eyes seemed very angry.


    When Shi Di saw that angry look in his eyes, he frowned. How could this happen? What did she say?


    Feeling the anger released by Lu Jun, Yufei immediately guessed that Lu Jun might have misunderstood and quickly explained: "it''s not what you think. The palace master talked to me, not to separate us, but to give us a chance!"


    Lu Jun trembled when he heard this, and looked at Yufei with some disbelief.


    Father, give them a chance?


    But is it really the case?


    "However, the palace master has conditions. He wants you to win the first place in the trial war, so that he will promise us to be together, and will also tell the Xihua islands that all forces will come to congratulate and witness our marriage together!"


    Yufei has a bright and innocent smile on her cheek, which is even more beautiful and moving. People can''t help feeling pity and want to hold her in the palm of their hand.


    Lu Jun is even more so. He clenched his fists slightly and won the first place in the trial war?


    This condition is really not simple.


    However, this is also in line with the father''s consistent style of behavior. The father didn''t agree with them. Naturally, it''s impossible to change his mind easily unless he can achieve enough dazzling achievements to make the father''s face shine and make the reputation of Wushi palace louder.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun seemed to understand a lot.


    In fact, it''s not that the father is soft hearted, but that he is making a deal with him.


    Let him use the most eye-catching achievements in exchange for his right to choose happiness.


    "OK, I''ll do it." Lu Jun nodded gently. He stretched out his hands and went to Yufei''s face. However, different from the past, Yufei didn''t dodge this time, and his eyes stared at the handsome face in front of him.


    Lu Jun gently held Yufei''s cheek in his palm, and his eyes were incomparably soft, as if they were full of endless love. They looked at each other and agreed with each other, as if there was a charming atmosphere.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of the surrounding people, and a strange look appeared on their faces.


    Is this young leader of Wushi palace here to participate in the trial war or to talk about love?


    Qin Xuan also saw the scene there and felt quite interesting. Unexpectedly, the leader of Wushi palace was still an infatuated person, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. After all, the vast majority of talented people from great forces were higher than heaven and focused on pursuing the realm of martial arts. Even if there were loved ones, they would stay behind.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it." Lu Jun looked at Yufei''s eyes and said seriously.


    Yufei''s body trembled slightly. This sentence sounded very light, but she knew that it contained the young palace master''s strong determination. From small to large, as long as he wanted to do something, he had never failed, except with her.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the young leader of Wushi palace loves beauty and doesn''t love rivers and mountains. As soon as I see him today, it''s true!" The Sirius king looked at Lu Jun and smiled. His face was still very gentle, like an elder looking at his younger generation.


    The first emperor glanced at the Sirius king, then looked away and ignored him.


    "Young palace leader, it''s getting late." At this time, a voice came to remind Lu Jun.


    Lu Jun took back his palm and took a deep look at Yufei. Then his eyes became calm and incomparable. His temperament seemed to have changed in an instant. A temperament of emperor''s way was wrapped around his body, which was gorgeous.


    Looking at the entrance of huangquan Road, Lu Jun said faintly, "let''s go."


    When passing by the first emperor, Lu Jun suddenly stopped, looked at the first emperor and whispered, "thank you for your tolerance."


    The first emperor''s eyes stagnated slightly, then showed a kind smile on his face, reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "behave well, father, I believe you can do it!"


    Lu Jun nodded gently and then continued to walk forward. The party walked into huangquan road and disappeared.


    After the Wushi palace, the disciples of the eight wasteland temple, the aurora sect, the cloud emperor Dynasty, the Qingyun temple, the Xingyun Pavilion, the Liuyun immortal gate and the holy heaven temple also stepped into the huangquan road in turn.


    So far, the disciples of the nine top forces have all stepped into the huangquan road. They represent the top group of people in the generation of Xihua islands. Of course, it does not rule out that other forces also have extraordinary figures, but they are few in comparison, and their overall strength is less than that of the nine top forces.


    After another hour, Shi Di''s eyes swept to the surrounding space. At the moment, there are still countless people near Jianlong mountain. After all, only a few people went in, and many people were waiting outside.


    For example, Tianji sword sect, Zixiao palace and the Confucius family have not entered.


    "Shidi, it''s almost time." Tianji sword Lord looked at the direction of the first emperor and said.


    Obviously, he can''t wait. If he continues to wait, I''m afraid all the people of the nine top forces have reached the core of huangquan road. It''s very difficult to catch up.


    "OK." The first emperor nodded and said, "you can enter the huangquan road respectively, but remember that once you enter the huangquan Road, life and death will have their destiny, so you''d better be cautious and don''t enter without permission."


    The voice of the first emperor fell, and many powerful and incomparable breath burst out on the countless peaks of Jianlong mountain. I saw a lot of figures rising into the sky, as if they were going to break through the nine heaven and earth!


    "Donghuangyu, if you meet people in Taiyi Xiange on huangquan Road, don''t give them a hand. If they are in danger, be sure to give them a hand."


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to leave, a voice appeared in his mind. It was Lin Ru''s voice.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but stagnate when he heard the voice, and then he vaguely understood something.


    Brother Lin didn''t tell him directly, but whispered to him secretly, which means that it shouldn''t be known to too many people.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded quietly, then his body soared into the air.


    At this time, a line of figures flew towards Qin Xuan. The leader, with white hair and wearing a Taoist robe, said in a loud voice, "please stay, little friend of the Eastern Emperor!"


    The sound fell, and the vast space suddenly became silent. Countless people looked in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Donghuang Xiaoyou?

 Chapter 1690

    Qin Xuan was also stunned when he heard the sound. Then he turned his eyes and saw a line of figures appear in front of him.


    The visitors are the people of Yinhua old man and Xiancha sect, and yinyue''er is also among them.


    Qin Xuan could not help but help his forehead. Unexpectedly, old Yinhua came to the door at this time. This is really not the time


    Moreover, it''s just to find him and speak so loudly. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of many people.


    "Senior." Qin Xuan looked at the old man Yinhua and then looked at yinyue''er, nodding slightly.


    "You''re welcome. Do you remember the previous agreement?" The old man Yinhua asked kindly.


    "Naturally." Qin Xuan nodded. Of course, he would not forget what he had promised.


    "Then the old man will get rid of his grandchildren and the descendants of Xiancha sect to Xiaoyou. If Xiaoyou has spare power, he will take care of them as much as possible. Of course, if Xiaoyou doesn''t have spare power, he doesn''t need to care about them and put his future first."


    Yinhua old man smiled and said that he had the cheek to ask his disciples to take care of Qin Xuan, but he was not stupid enough to let Qin Xuan swear to protect him to the death. Everything should be mainly Qin Xuan himself.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yin Yuer and the young disciples beside her and said, "don''t worry, elder, I''ll try my best to protect them."


    "In this way, I will be grateful to you. In the future, if you have any request, I will spare no effort to help you and never refuse!" Yinhua old man looked solemn and said that Qin Xuan helped him so much. Naturally, he would try his best to repay this kindness.


    Hearing the dialogue between Qin Xuan and the old man Yinhua, the young disciples of Xiancha sect were slightly unhappy. Many of them reached the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor. Now, they need to rely on a figure in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor to protect them?


    This spread out. Where do their faces go?


    But the old man Yinhua said so, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. Let''s take a step by step to see how capable the Eastern Emperor Yu is. If it''s just ordinary, they will find a reason to leave at will.


    Silver moon looked at the extraordinary young man in front of her, and a flash of brilliance flashed in her eyes. He was valued by Lin Ru. From this level, no one in xuanyue island should be more outstanding than him, right?


    After all, even Qin Zhu was not chosen by Lin Ru.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan spoke to the people of Xiancha sect, and then a line of figures rose up in the air, ready to go to huangquan road.


    Just then, another voice came from the sky: "wait a minute!"


    Qin Xuan raised his head and saw a sharp look falling on him. The person who spoke was the Tianji sword master.


    "What''s your name?" Tianji sword master looked down at Qin Xuan and asked directly. He had focused on Lin Ru and didn''t care about the people around Lin Ru, but the words of old Yinhua just aroused his vigilance.


    Lin Ru''s side, is there a person surnamed Donghuang?


    All those connected with the word "Eastern Emperor" must be paid attention to.


    At the moment, not only the Tianji sword master, but also many big people look at Qin Xuan, including Shi Di and Wu Xuan.


    Obviously, the word "Donghuang" also gave them a trace of curiosity. Is the youth below related to the Donghuang family?


    "Eastern Emperor Yu."


    Qin Xuan looked at Tianji sword master, and a very calm voice came out of his mouth.


    "Donghuangyu!" Many people''s eyes shot a sharp awn. Unexpectedly, it''s really the Eastern Emperor!


    "Are you from the Eastern Emperor family?" Tianji sword leader asked again, but the tone was a little more relaxed than before. It seemed that the eastern emperor made him feel a little afraid.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Qin Xuan asked faintly.


    Tianji sword master''s look is stiff. Does this have anything to do with you?


    What arrogant words.


    He is a great emperor, the leader of one side of power. Do you need a reason to ask the origin of an emperor?


    Other big people were also surprised by Qin Xuan''s words. Some changes have taken place in Qin Xuan''s eyes. This boy has a lot of personality!


    Many people were shocked when they suddenly thought of something.


    Lin Ru suddenly returned to Shihuang island and acted so brazenly and recklessly. Is it the Donghuang family that he relies on?


    If so, then everything can be explained.


    If you can get the support of the Eastern Emperor, don''t say revenge, even if it is to restore the glory of the past, it is not impossible.


    "This son is indeed a member of the Donghuang family, but he belongs to a collateral lineage, and he has not entered the Donghuang Dynasty." In a direction, a voice suddenly came out, which made many people cast their eyes. The person who spoke was the ancient emperor of qianqin.


    Qin Xuan and Lin Ru looked at the ancient emperor qianqin and looked a little indifferent.


    The words of qianqin ancient emperor are undoubtedly exposing the details of Qin Xuan. In this way, Qin Xuan''s identity is not so special, and those big people will not pay too much attention to Qin Xuan.


    "Who are you?" Tianji sword master looked at qianqin ancient emperor and asked.


    "I''m the master of qianqin mountain on xuanyue island. I come from the same place as them." The ancient emperor qianqin replied in a respectful tone. The person who asked was the Tianji sword master. How dare he put on the airs of a sect master.


    "I see." Tianji sword master''s eyes coagulated, and then looked at Qin Xuan. There was a little more indifference in his eyes. He said faintly: "it''s a collateral of the Eastern Emperor''s family. Why did he come to Xihua islands?"


    The tone of the Tianji sword master was full of the meaning of separation, high and low, as if he was interrogating Qin Xuan.


    "You will understand why he came to the Xihua islands in the future." At this time, Lin Ru suddenly said that if Tianji sword master asked again, Qin Xuan was afraid it would be difficult to retreat.


    "Did I ask you a question?" Tianji sword master looked at Lin Ru indifferently, and his voice revealed a powerful pressure, just like the power of heaven, releasing a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Lin Ru ignored the Tianji sword master and turned to Qin Xuan and others: "go in."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and then took xianchazong and others to the entrance of huangquan road.


    Tianji sword master''s face looked a little gloomy. Lin Ru ignored him. He watched Qin Xuan and others leave, but he didn''t say anything to stop them.


    After all, he is the leader of one party''s power, and he should have a certain bearing. So many people are watching. If he puts pressure on some future generations, it will make people laugh.


    "Lord, just now the Emperor Yu had some collision with the son of God not long ago. His words were very rampant and didn''t pay attention to the son of God." Next to the Sirius king, a figure in a black robe suddenly came forward and whispered to the Sirius king.


    This person is the master of Yunyao, Yan Feng.


    "Oh? What else?" Sirius King''s eyes couldn''t help showing a funny color, but he didn''t seem to care too much. He just regarded it as a battle between young people. It''s no big deal.


    Just as Qin Xuan and xianchazong and others were about to step into huangquan Road, a figure came quickly, like a lightning across the space, releasing a strong smell. It seemed that it was deliberately directed at Qin Xuan and others.


    Qin Xuan frowned and looked in a direction. A familiar figure appeared over his head. He was looking at him condescending, with a faint sense of pride on his face.


    "Qin Bamboo." The silver moon''s beautiful eyes looked at the figure above, and her face changed slightly.


    "Listen to Master Zhu!" The other disciples of Xiancha sect trembled. They instantly thought of the contradiction between Qin Xuan and listening to Master Zhu, and their faces became ugly.


    Before, the contradiction didn''t break out because the purple emperor was guarding behind Qin Xuan. Once they entered huangquan Road, childe Zhu was afraid to take revenge.


    Many figures appeared behind Qin Zhu, most of them were disciples of qianqin mountain, and some were disciples of Zixiao palace.


    The day before yesterday, Qin Zhu broke into Tianyin square and reached the top 10 of the list of imperial voices overnight. It immediately became famous in Zixiao palace. Even the leader of Zixiao palace summoned Qin Zhu. It can be seen that Qin Zhu is very valued.


    Now Qin Zhu is famous in Zixiao palace.


    "Qin Zhu, what are you doing?" Silver moon asked Qin Zhu.


    Qin Zhu looked at yinyue''er and said, "yue''er, there are many difficult and dangerous places on huangquan road. You are always in danger. It''s hard for you to get to the end with him. You''d better follow me. I''ll make sure you get through this."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan flashed a different color in his eyes and seemed to see something.


    Qin Zhu seems to be interested in silver moon.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I believe in the strength of the Eastern Emperor. Even if he can''t take us through huangquan Road, I don''t regret coming." Yinyue''er said that she was very open to the battle of the trial. It didn''t matter what ranking she got. As for the reward, it wasn''t important to her at all.


    However, yinyue''er''s thought doesn''t mean that others think the same.


    "Yue''er, listen to the fact that childe Zhu is already in Zixiao palace. If we can follow him, we will certainly be under the care of Zixiao palace. It will be safer!" A young man in yellow suggested to yue''er that he didn''t hide his voice, and everyone present heard it clearly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold and glanced at the young man in yellow.


    When Yinhua old man entrusted them to him just now, he said nothing. Now Qin Zhu invited them, and he jumped out and instigated Yin Yuer to follow Qin Zhu. Is this when he doesn''t exist?


    "Shut up, didn''t you hear what grandpa just said?" Silver moon yelled at the young man in yellow, obviously angry at what he just said.


    "The patriarch has no other choice, so he can only do that. Now we have a better place to go. If the patriarch knows, he must agree with us." The young man in yellow continued, as if unwilling to give up.


    "No other choice?"


    A sarcastic laugh sounded, and Qin Xuan looked at the young man in yellow with pity. The tone of this traitor who defected from the battle was so dignified, as if he should have been. It was shameless enough.

 Chapter 1691

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Yin Yueer and the young man in yellow looked at him.


    Silver moon''s beautiful eyes flashed a nervous color, vaguely feeling that something was going to happen, but the young man in yellow didn''t have much change in his face. Looking at Qin Xuan like that, he didn''t seem to have much fear.


    It''s just a person in the eight levels of the Yuan emperor. What''s he afraid of?


    Even though the strength of the Eastern Emperor Yu is stronger than him, how big waves can he turn when they have so many people?


    "What you meant just now is that you wouldn''t want to be with me unless your patriarch spoke, wouldn''t you?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man in yellow indifferently and said faintly.


    The young man in yellow stared, but nodded: "exactly."


    "Stone shortage!" Silver moon gave him a cold scold, with a trace of displeasure in her tone. How could he say such words?


    However, Shi Duan''s look remained unchanged. He calmly faced Qin Xuan, as if he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, looked away from him, then swept to other disciples of Xiancha sect and said, "are you the same?"


    "This..." the disciples looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Speaking from the bottom of their hearts, most of them share the same idea as Shi que. If they are attached to a big power, they are willing to follow, but it is a bit humiliating to follow a person whose level is lower than theirs.


    People from other forces will laugh at them if they see them.


    Seeing the look of those disciples, Qin Xuan knew a lot in his heart and couldn''t help smiling. It seems that even though old Yinhua thought a lot for them, they didn''t appreciate it.


    "Those who are willing to stay with me, but I don''t want to force them to stay. I can leave now. Then I meet a stranger. Don''t be merciful." Qin Xuan glanced at the figures in front of him and said that he would not give these people a choice. He decided whether to follow him or Qin Zhu.


    However, even if they choose to follow Qin Zhu, Qin Zhu may not want them.


    But this is not within the scope of Qin Xuan''s consideration. Things in the world must gain if they lose. It would be naive to make a decision after knowing the result!


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s resolute words, the disciples of Xiancha sect looked uncertain and looked at Qin Zhu in the sky, but Qin Zhu kept silent at the moment. It seemed that he didn''t mean to make a statement.


    They all know that Qin Zhu is waiting for Yin Yuer''s decision. If Yin Yuer doesn''t go, Qin Zhu probably won''t want them.


    Shi que naturally realized this. He frowned and said to yinyue''er again: "yue''er, even if you don''t want to fight, you should also consider for our fellow disciples. Do you think he can really protect us by his power alone?"


    Shi que knew that Yin Yuer didn''t care about the ranking, so he moved out of the sect and wanted to force Yin Yuer to make a decision.


    Shi Que''s words made Qin Xuan''s eyes flash cold. Shi que obviously knew that Yin Yuer was kind and soft hearted. Therefore, he deliberately said this to make Yin Yuer have a psychological burden and no longer consider himself alone.


    However, his words are not only considered for him?


    It is extremely despicable to stand on the moral high ground and criticize others for your own interests.


    Silver moon''s beautiful eyes looked at Shi Duan and sighed in her heart. She seemed to show a trace of fatigue. She didn''t want to argue anymore and looked at the people: "if you want to go, go. I won''t leave."


    "Yue''er..." Shi Duan looked shocked and seemed to want to say something more, but Yin yue''er walked directly past him and ignored him.


    Stone was stiff when he lacked God Seton, and forcibly swallowed what he just wanted to say.


    When others saw this scene, they showed the determination of silver moon to stay, and there was more or less disappointment in their eyes.


    Qin Zhu sees that Yin Yuer insists on this, and her eyes look a little cold. She is very upset. Even if he takes the initiative to invite, won''t she talk to him?


    So many people were watching, and there were some disciples of Zixiao palace, but she refused so simply and directly, without any room for maneuver.


    And all she did was for a man.


    This undoubtedly made him lose face.


    It seems that he is not as good as the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    If he put aside his identity and background, he thought he would not be worse than donghuangyu. Even on the way of Qin Dao, donghuangyu was thousands of miles away from him.


    "Listen to childe Zhu, I''d like to go through the pass with you. Can you accept me?" Shi que suddenly looked up at the sky and said loudly to the Qin and bamboo. There was a trace of respect in his tone, like a plea.


    Qin Zhu''s eyes coagulated when he heard this man''s words, slightly lowered his head, and his eyes fell on each other. The eyes seemed strange.


    When the disciples of qianqin mountain and the people of Zixiao palace saw this scene, they all wrapped their hands around their chest and looked like watching a good play.


    If you want to break through with them, does he deserve it?


    "Let''s go." Qin Zhu spit out a indifferent voice. After saying that, he stopped looking down and left here directly. The rest followed and went in the direction of huangquan road.


    Looking at the back of Qin Zhu and others leaving, Shi Duan''s look suddenly became very wonderful. How ugly it must be.


    From beginning to end, Qin Zhu just looked at him and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Until now, he finally realized that he was worthless in the eyes of the other party. Without silver moon, he was nothing.


    Shique walked over with difficulty, without saying a word, and walked towards the back of the crowd with his head down.


    "Stop." A cold cry came out. Shi Duan''s footsteps stagnated, and his body trembled. Is he willing to let him go?


    Qin Xuan glanced at him indifferently and said, "go if you want to go, stay if you want to stay?"


    "I was stupid and ignorant for a while. I take back my previous words and ask the Eastern Prince to give me another chance!" Shi que hugged Qin Xuan and looked very embarrassed. Now he had no other choice but to bow to Qin Xuan.


    "There is only one chance. It''s ridiculous that you don''t cherish it, but you want to start all over again!" Qin Xuan said sarcastically. At this time, he remembered that he was the son of the Eastern Emperor. Doesn''t his face hurt?


    Qin Xuan''s sarcastic words made Shi Duan look more ugly, and his fists couldn''t help clenching.


    He suddenly raised his head, as if he had suddenly changed his personality. His face was indifferent to Qin Xuan and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    After that, he turned and wanted to leave here.


    He has seen that Qin Xuan can no longer accommodate him. No matter how much he asks, he is only insulting himself. It''s better to leave.


    "Stop." At this time, Qin Xuan''s voice came again.


    The stone is short of steps, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. What else does he want?


    Looking back at Qin Xuan, Shi Duan said coldly, "what else do you have?"


    "Did I let you go?" Qin Xuan glanced at the stone lightly and said indifferently.


    When the voice fell, the surrounding people looked sluggish, their hearts trembled slightly, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan one after another.


    Although Shi que has offered to leave, the Eastern Emperor Yu seems unwilling to let him go easily.


    However, it can also be understood that they would not let Shi Ke go. What this guy said before was really too ugly. He blocked his own way back and could not blame others.


    Shi que heard Qin Xuan''s words, his face was slightly white, and his voice was a little flustered: "what do you mean?"


    "You just said you didn''t want to follow me and thought I couldn''t protect the disciples of the immortal tea sect. Then I''ll give you a chance. If you can stand my blow, I''ll do it. It never happened and let you go safely." Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at Shi Duandao, and there was a hint of light wind and light clouds in his tone, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    If you humiliate others and want to leave safely, there will be no such good thing in this world.


    If it had been before, Qin Xuan might not have cared about such a small matter and let Shi lack live and die in the battle of trial. Life and death have nothing to do with him.


    But after the Star City banquet, his heart was even colder. If such people are not punished, they will certainly harm others in the future.


    "A blow?" Shi Duan''s eyes shot a burning light. The Eastern Emperor Yu was too confident. He wanted to defeat him with one blow?


    To prove yourself strong in front of everyone?


    "Well, if I block the next blow, you will let me go." Shi que looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, after a blow, there is no relationship between you and me. Go or stay as you want." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "Boom!" Shi Duan stepped forward, and a violent flame roared out of his body. A flame dragon appeared behind him, hovering above his head. It was his yuan soul, the Yan dragon.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent and said, "go ahead."


    "Arrogance!" Shi que saw that Qin Xuan didn''t take the initiative to attack, but waited for him to attack. He couldn''t help laughing. Since ancient times, arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Donghuang Yu is doomed not to make great achievements in martial arts.


    "Oh."


    A dragon''s howl that shook the heaven and earth came out. Shiduan''s palm suddenly slapped out towards the space ahead. The Yan dragon''s body trembled violently and breathed out a burning flame and air wave. The endless fire attribute aura between heaven and earth gathered together in an instant and surged forward under the influence of the flame and air wave, just like a flame storm roaring the heaven and earth and destroying everything.


    At this time, Qin Xuan raised his palm, and a powerful real yuan force surged in the palm, with a faint pattern of yin and Yang shining, containing some extremely mysterious charm.


    It seems that it is impossible to see through the integration of two distinct forces.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible flame storm roared and made the temperature of Qin Xuan''s space soar wildly, like turning into a flame furnace. Qin Xuan was in the center of the furnace and was about to be completely refined.


    "It''s a strong flame power. Shi que himself specializes in the rules of fire attribute, and has reached a perfect state. It''s difficult for ordinary people in the same territory to stop him. Although Donghuang Yu has strong combat power, it''s hard to resist standing there, even if it''s hard to resist." Someone whispered.


    Silver moon''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan tightly, with a faint color of worry on her face.


    Just as the flame storm was about to completely annihilate Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan took a step forward and pushed his palm forward.


    In an instant, a terrible palm print came out, which seemed to contain two forces of fire and ice. The two forces were integrated into the yin-yang pattern, and then released at the same time, bursting out an extremely terrible power.


    The fire storm shook violently, Shi Duan''s face turned white and his heart trembled wildly.


    How could this guy have such power?

 Chapter 1692

    The people looked at the figure of Qin Xuan coming, and looked stunned there. Some didn''t react.


    Then they heard a roaring sound, and their hearts trembled. They saw the flame storm completely burst, and a terrible palm print came out, like the palm of God, and rushed towards the direction of stone deficiency.


    "No..." Shi que shouted. His eyes showed an unparalleled color of fear. In that palm print, he felt a strong threat, as if he could destroy everything.


    Shi Que''s breath was released to the extreme, his hands pushed forward, and flame palmprints burst out. At the same time, his body quickly retreated back towards huangquan road and wanted to take this opportunity to enter huangquan road.


    However, since Qin Xuan shot at him, how could he leave so easily?


    The palmprint fell from the sky, and the two extreme destructive air currents of ice and fire came down at the same time. Shique''s body was penetrated by the two air currents and spread to his whole body, as if he were in a double sky of ice and fire, cold and hot, and his face was constantly changing.


    Finally, he puffed out a mouthful of blood, as if an invisible big hand pressed on the top of his head, making his body fall down quickly.


    "Bang!" There was another loud noise. Shike''s body hit the ground hard, and the dust covered everything.


    "Hiss!" All the people around took a breath of cold air when they saw this scene. Even those passing by couldn''t help but stop and show a shaking color on their faces.


    Has anyone been so miserable before entering the trial war?


    They looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, and a deep color of fear flashed in their eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu is really cruel and powerful enough. However, in the eight level realm of the Yuan emperor, he slapped a person in the nine level realm of the Yuan emperor into the earth, which is shocking.


    Even those big people in the distance noticed the changes on the other side of huangquan road and looked at it one after another. Then they couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces.


    The troublemaker is the man of the Eastern Emperor family.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Old man Yinhua looked over there with a look of doubt. He hasn''t entered huangquan road yet. Who will trouble them?


    However, he didn''t think too much. After this war, no one should have trouble with Qin Xuan and others without long eyes.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this war was related to his Xiancha sect, and the person who was hit into the earth was his Xiancha sect disciple.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yin Yueer and other disciples and said, "let''s go and enter the huangquan road."


    However, they haven''t recovered from the shock just now, and so is yinyue''er. She thought that Shique might lose, but she didn''t expect to lose so miserably.


    One hit was killed by the second.


    From beginning to end, Qin Xuan only took one step forward.


    Shi que is also an excellent disciple in Xiancha sect. Few disciples are stronger than him. However, he can''t stand donghuangyu. Doesn''t this mean that donghuangyu can easily crush anyone in Xiancha sect?


    Silver moon opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Those disciples who had thought of leaving before only felt hot on their faces and incomparable shame in their hearts.


    Before, they thought it would be a shame to follow a person in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, but now when they think of it, they feel how ridiculous their ideas are. The weak in their eyes can easily crush them, and it only takes one palm.


    What right do they have to despise each other?


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, and the eyes of others flashed, followed Qin Xuan''s back and quickly swept towards the entrance of huangquan road.


    After Qin Xuan and others entered huangquan Road, some passers-by couldn''t help looking at the huge pit on the ground. They saw a miserable figure lying inside, with extremely weak breath, as if they couldn''t stand up.


    "This guy is really miserable. Before entering huangquan Road, he has been deprived of the qualification to participate in the trial war. His efforts over the years have been wasted and there is no hope in the future." Some people''s eyes showed a trace of sympathy, and their tone was filled with emotion.


    "That''s what he asked for. There are reasons and results. If he hadn''t rebelled temporarily, would he have ended up like this?" Another person said coldly, thinking that Shi Ke deserved it.


    "Leave him alone, let''s hurry in."


    Then several figures burst out and turned into several streamers into huangquan road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The land of the nine regions, Tiankun region, seals the place where the heavenly palace is located.


    In a magnificent palace, two figures stand in it. It is fengxinghe and chufeng, the main seal.


    Now Chu Feng''s body is filled with a detached temperament, full of energy, as if he were incarnated into a road, mysterious and immortal.


    Not long ago, Chu Feng successfully entered the boundless realm and reached the limit.


    "I''ve sent someone to find out. Mo Lishang should have left jiuyu. Now, he must be somewhere overseas." Feng Xinghe glanced at the young man in front of him and said.


    "Is that why he refused to enter the nine domain list?" Chu Feng looked shocked. Mo Lishang decided to go beyond the sea of life and death from the beginning, so he refused to be included in the list of nine domains.


    I''m afraid Xiang Tiangong knows about it.


    "I want to take you out. What do you think?" Feng Xinghe looked at Chu Feng and said again.


    Chu Feng''s body suddenly trembled, raised his head, and his eyes seemed to show a trace of excitement.


    "I will!" Chu Feng nodded heavily, his eyes as sharp as a sword.


    At the beginning, the five external forces killed jiuyu. How lofty and arrogant they were. Now he has entered the boundless realm and naturally wants to recover the lost face.


    And, by the way, avenge the man.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it immediately and send someone to escort you to the sea of life and death." Feng Xinghe also showed a sense of satisfaction on his face. He never bound Chu Feng''s path of cultivation. As a seal king, he has been fighting all over the same territory and continuously improved his strength in the battle.


    Today''s nine regions are full of waste and need to rise for many years. Therefore, it is of little significance for Chu Feng to stay here. It''s better to send him out and fight with outsiders.


    He believed that his disciples, even in the outside world, could still be proud of the world.


    In the western region of central Xuanyu, there is a fairy mountain with misty clouds. The whole mountain seems to be shrouded in silver clouds. You can''t see the scene inside, just like a land outside the world.


    At the top of the fairy mountain, there are two figures sitting there, a white haired old man and a young man.


    The old man with white hair was dressed in simple and simple clothes. He was immortal and had no breath all over. He seemed to be an ordinary old man.


    If he takes the specific body as the center of the rhyme, it seems that he will continuously observe the specific body as a rhythm, but if he takes the specific body as the center of the rhyme, he will find a flow.


    The young man opposite the old man was dressed in extraordinary clothes and looked very handsome. What was more striking was that his body seemed to flow with bright brilliance, as if released from his body. The whole person was bathed in brilliance and looked incomparably dazzling.


    At one moment, the temperament of the young man seemed to have changed. A powerful power of the road burst out of his body, sweeping the endless space around him, making the world tremble slightly.


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling light was emitted from the depths of his eyes. Then he looked up and looked at the sky. On the sky, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and thunder clouds began to gather, as if brewing a terrible storm.


    At this time, the old man also opened his eyes and saw the vision above. A faint smile could not help but appear in his turbid eyes.


    After the road robbery with such intensity is over, the strength will be much stronger.


    Emperor and Emperor are not just different from that realm. The real difference is the baptism of the avenue.


    In the process of entering the emperor from the emperor, you need to experience a road robbery. Although it is called robbery, people of martial arts practice do not regard it as a disaster, but a baptism of the road.


    Only through the baptism of the avenue can we really enter the realm of emperor.


    At the moment, Murong Guangzhao has ushered in his road robbery.


    Murong Guangzhao''s light was shining. The next moment, his body appeared directly on the void, and his skirt fluttered with the wind.


    The terrible thunder clouds above turned into terrible faces, like the demons of hell. They were ferocious and ferocious. They kept making sharp and harsh calls in their mouths, which made people feel scared.


    However, Murong Guangzhao''s face was as indifferent as ever, as if the scene of the end was nothing in his eyes.


    "There is no need to resist the light deliberately. Take down the road robbery and harden your own road with the road robbery." A gentle voice came from below. It was the sun and moon old man who spoke.


    Murong Guangzhao nodded gently. Then he sat directly on the void, his eyes closed, and a powerful way of time and space was released around him. Suddenly, the time and space around him slowed down a lot.


    Although he did not enter the imperial territory, Murong Guangzhao has understood the way of time and space, and is much stronger than ordinary figures in the imperial territory.


    Thunder lights fell down like countless meteors across the space, leaving a gorgeous radian. There is also a strong destructive force in the light, which seems to destroy everything.


    When the robbing light fell around Murong Guangzhao''s body, the speed of robbing light suddenly slowed down a lot, the power disappeared quickly, and the hidden power also continued to flow out, and finally flowed into Murong Guangzhao''s body.


    The so-called Avenue baptism is to integrate the power of the avenue into the body, strengthen your own Avenue with the power of the avenue, and finally cast your own Avenue.


    Murong Guangzhao stretched out his hands, and the palm of his hand suddenly shook forward. Countless brilliance was released from the palm of his hand and turned into a bright golden vortex. The vortex continued to expand and absorbed the light from the sky like a bottomless hole.


    If ordinary people see this scene, I''m afraid they will be shocked and speechless!

 Chapter 1693

    Although the ordinary emperor figures will also absorb the Taoist power in the light of robbery, they dare not be too careless. They are extremely cautious for fear of being eaten back by Taoist power. However, Murong Guangzhao wants to absorb more Taoist power. Compared with ordinary people, it is too evil.


    I don''t know how long later, the vision on the sky gradually faded, no more robbery light fell, and the sky became clear again, returning to the previous scene.


    However, Murong Guangzhao showed a disappointed look. He looked down at his hands and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment, he is already a real figure in the imperial realm. The power of the avenue is around him, just like the body of the avenue.


    "It''s already very good. It has attracted 72 robbers and eight robbers. This achievement is far better than those of the same generation!" A kind laugh came.


    I don''t know when the sun and moon old man has come here, looked at Murong Guangzhao and smiled.


    "Master." Murong Guangzhao raised his head and shouted to the sun and moon old man, but there was not much excitement on his face. What he had expected was the nine way robbery and 81 way robbery.


    Unfortunately, the result is still a little worse.


    It seems to see the idea in Murong Guangzhao''s heart. The sun and moon old man explained: "yes, there has been the theory of jiuchongdao robbery since ancient times, but as far as I know, jiuchongdao robbery can be met but not sought. It not only needs strong enough talent, but also needs to be recognized by the heaven to come to jiuchongdao robbery."


    "Recognized by heaven?"


    Murong Guangzhao looked stunned. So he was not recognized by the way of heaven?


    "How can we be recognized by heaven?" Murong Guangzhao asked curiously. Obviously, he was unwilling. He thought he had extraordinary talent. Why didn''t he be recognized by heaven.


    "Understanding nine different ways and integrating them into one is recognized by the way of heaven!" Sun and moon old humanity.


    Murong Guangzhao was shocked when he heard this sentence. He understood nine different ways and integrated them into one?


    Not to mention how difficult it is to understand the nine different Tao, even if you really understand them, it is difficult to integrate them into one, which is simply unrealistic.


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and his face was slightly frozen there.


    If someone is still alive, he should be able to do it!


    The sun and moon old man looked after Murong Guang and seemed to guess what he thought in his heart. There was also a ripple in his heart.


    Once there was a unique figure in the nine regions who could lead the romantic figures of an era forward. Now, who can shoulder this important task?


    "Master, I have something to tell you. Please allow me." The sun shines on the old man and bows to the moon.


    "It''s up to you to go your own way in the future. The master can only help you to this step." The sun moon old man said faintly, "what do you think in your heart? Just do it yourself. You don''t need my permission."


    "Master." Murong Guangzhao heard this, his eyes suddenly shot a shocked color and asked, "master, what does this mean?"


    "You''re going to the outside world, am I right?" The sun moon old man asked back, his tone was very calm, as if he had expected it.


    "Yes." Murong Guangzhao nodded. He was not very calm. Unexpectedly, the master saw through his thoughts at a glance.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I have this plan." Sun Yue Lao humanitarian: "since the end of the banquet in XingKong City, the nine regions are no longer as calm as before. Many people from external forces have infiltrated into all regions of the nine regions, as well as the demon region. But we know little about the outside world. If you want to make a breakthrough, it''s a good choice to go to the outside world to experience."


    "Have outsiders infiltrated?" Murong Guangzhao was surprised. Did they move so fast?


    "Yes, many forces have actually discovered their existence, but there is no exact evidence, and they don''t do anything they miss, so they let them operate in the nine regions."


    The sun moon old man continued: "although there is a trend of fighting between the outside world and the nine regions, it will not happen in a short time. Your generation is the hope of the nine regions. After the fall of Qin Xuan, the nine regions lost a peerless demon. You need to practice harder than before to make up for this gap."


    Although Murong Guangzhao is a disciple of the sun moon old man, the sun moon old man also has to admit that Qin Xuan''s talent is more above Murong Guangzhao, which is an unparalleled existence of the same generation in the nine regions.


    "I see." Murong''s bright eyes sparkled a ray of edge. What he had to do was to shoulder the mission of Qin Xuan.


    "You rest for two days, and then I''ll take you out of the sea of life and death." The sun and moon old man said.


    "OK." Murong Guangzhao nodded slightly. He also looked forward to what the outside world was like.


    This is an incomparably vast world. Countless golden torrents flow on the sky at an extremely fast speed, which seems to contain a powerful heavenly power. They roar and roar through the vast and endless space, shaking people''s hearts like the sound of thunder.


    Here is huangquan road.


    There is no road, no end and no direction in huangquan road. You can only walk by your intuition.


    At the moment, there are many figures walking in huangquan road in different directions. Most of them are a camp composed of more than a dozen people. They seem to come from the same force. Everyone looks very nervous and observes the surrounding scene with vigilance.


    They not only need to guard against the avenue attack released by huangquan Road, but also need to guard against sudden attacks by people from other camps around them.


    Here, the same kind is the most terrible existence.


    At this time, in a space in huangquan Road, a line of figures walked forward at a slow speed. The first person was dressed in a green robe and looked straight ahead. The angular face revealed a strange beauty.


    This line of figures is Qin Xuan, Yin Yueer and others.


    Qin Xuan suddenly slowed down, looked back at the silver moon behind him and asked, "there is no direction on huangquan Road, so why should the people of the nine top forces enter in advance? Isn''t it unnecessary?"


    "Not so." Silver moon shook her head, then patiently explained: "although huangquan road has no direction, it is an independent space. In this space, the power of the avenue erupted in different locations is different. Now because we have just entered huangquan Road, the power of the road is still very weak, and even we can''t feel it."


    "However, with the passage of time, the external Taoist power will continue to become stronger, and the scope will also expand. If you don''t seize the time to go to the deep area, you will face the power of the avenue that has doubled. Few people can bear such terrorist forces."


    Silver moon''s cheeks were covered with a dignified look and continued: "I heard from Grandpa that many people were killed by Weisheng town of huangquan Avenue because they didn''t arrive at the safe area in time in every trial war!"


    "Is it so terrible?" Qin Xuan''s eyes also became serious. No wonder the people of the nine top forces scrambled to enter huangquan road first. The earlier they entered, they would have enough time to go to the deep area, which would be much safer than others.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan asked again, "there is no direction on huangquan Road, so how do we know where the deep is?"


    Even if they hurry from entering, they may always be in the peripheral area, so the previous time will be wasted.


    "I don''t know. We need to explore by ourselves." Silver moon smiled bitterly. She knew so much. After all, she was also here for the first time.


    Qin Xuan also understood this and nodded gently: "then you can only take one step at a time."


    Then Qin Xuan and others continued to move in the direction just now. After flying for a period of time, Qin Xuan stopped his body again and looked forward, as if he felt a little strange.


    His pupils turned purple and gold, and then a picture came into his eyes.


    In a space, there are dozens of figures gathered here, and only a dozen people surrounded a group of people here, with a strong momentum. Every face reveals a sense of pride, as if high above.


    It happened that Qin Xuan, the person who was surrounded here, knew that it was the two remaining forces on xuanyue island.


    Shuanglong palace and Qinghong palace.


    All the disciples of Xiancha sect followed Qin Xuan, while the people of qianqin mountain followed Zixiao palace with Qin Zhu. However, Shuanglong palace and Qinghong palace could not find a strong force to rely on, so they had to form an alliance and break through the yellow spring road together.


    It is difficult for them to get out of the yellow spring road only by their own strength.


    Even if they are surrounded by more than ten, they still dare not look down upon it. However, it is a shame that they are not strong enough.


    If they are ordinary forces, naturally they cannot be forced to such a point. However, the other party is not included in this list.


    The dozen or so people who surrounded them were the disciples of the cloud emperor, who were deliberately sent by Yun Yao to intercept them.


    What happened in the sea of life and death on that day is related to Yunyao''s face. Naturally, Yunyao will not let go easily, but he still needs to hurry to go deeper, so only a dozen people were left to intercept.


    Among these dozen people, there are several first-class Tianjiao of the cloud imperial dynasty, who are very powerful. With them, they can expel the people of xuanyue island in a short time, and then rush to the depths of huangquan road.


    Of course, they can''t guarantee that they can intercept the people on xuanyue island. After all, huangquan road has no direction, so they can only take a chance. If they haven''t met for a while, they will also rush to the depths.


    To their surprise, they actually met.


    Moreover, the two forces are still together, and they have been solved at one time. It''s better to go back to the son of God.


    "What happened at sea before was caused by one person. He himself took the initiative to admit everything. If you want to investigate this matter, please find him alone. This matter has nothing to do with us." In xuanyue Island camp, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was Guo Tian, the Holy Son of Shuanglong hall.


    At this time, Guo Tian''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t expect such bad luck. He was asked which island he came from before he went far. Without much thinking, he answered xuanyue island. Then he showed a strange look to convenience and surrounded them here.


    After asking, he knew that these people in front of him came from yunhuang island!


    Yunyao, he actually sent someone to target them!

 Chapter 1694

    Not only is Guo Tianxin depressed, others are the same.


    They feel too difficult.


    I finally came to this huangquan road and encountered all kinds of twists and turns along the way. Now it''s a great shame to be blocked here. It''s just that they can''t resist. There are several extremely powerful figures in the other party''s lineup. I''m afraid they are extraordinary figures of the cloud imperial dynasty.


    "I don''t care about this. The task given to us by the prince is to target everyone in xuanyue island. Since you are from xuanyue Island, you should admit your bad luck." One of the young people in purple robes said carelessly. His name is Liuhe. He is the most powerful of these people. He has few opponents in the territory of the emperor of yunhuang island.


    "Do you have to do so well?" Ran Tang of Qinghong Palace also said, his face was a little angry, and the other party simply deceived too much!


    Liu he glanced at ran Tang lightly and said coldly, "I don''t have time for you to waste. I''ll give you a breath of time. You can either decide by yourself or wait for us to make our own choice."


    "Let me remind you that if we do it, you may be in pain." Liuhe added, looking at ran Tang and others with a cold look in his eyes.


    When Guo Tian, ran Tang and others heard Liuhe''s words, their faces Suddenly couldn''t see the extreme. Is this to kill them all?


    They have just entered huangquan road and will be killed here. They are not reconciled.


    "I''ve been forced to this point. Even if I die, I''ll die!" A double dragon hall disciple said loudly, looking at Liuhe and others with scarlet eyes, which revealed a temperament of returning to death.


    It''s impossible for him to commit suicide.


    It seems to be driven by the man''s momentum. The rest of them look excited and look angrily at the people of the cloud Dynasty. They are going to die, which is also a dignified death!


    Guo Tian and ran Tang looked at each other and seemed to understand the meaning of each other''s eyes. Then they looked at Liuhe at the same time, took a step forward and released a sense of war.


    Seeing that the people on xuanyue Island seem to want to resist, can''t Liuhe and other people in the cloud Dynasty show a strange color and sink the boat?


    Courage, however, is of no use.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame our men for being ruthless!" Liu He''s eyes became extremely sharp in an instant, and his body erupted into a thousand Zhang sword Qi, as if there were sword lights around his body. The sword Qi clanked and roared, tearing the void.


    "Stop."


    Just when Liuhe and others were ready to take action, a indifferent voice came out of the empty air, which immediately made Liuhe and others look sluggish, and the action in their hands also stopped.


    Liu he frowned and looked in a direction. He saw a figure in a green robe coming from a distance. His temperament was dusty and unrestrained.


    Guo Tian, ran Tang and others also looked in that direction. When they saw the visitor, they looked frozen there. How could it be him?


    After they heard the voice, they were a little happy. They thought that some big force passed by here and might take advantage of this opportunity to climb up the relationship. However, they didn''t expect that it was the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    The initiator of this matter is the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    If they say who they hate most, it is not these people in front of them, nor Yunyao, but Donghuang Yu.


    If donghuangyu is not so arrogant and presumptuous and doesn''t fight against Yunyao, they won''t be reduced to such a point. Who doesn''t blame donghuangyu?


    Therefore, when they saw Qin Xuan appear, their eyes were not only not grateful, but full of resentment.


    "Who are you?" Liu He rose up in the air, came to the same height as Qin Xuan, looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    Liu he was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something. He looked down at Guo Tian and others and said, "the man you said is him?"


    "Exactly!" Guo Tian''s eyes were shocked and he immediately replied, "this man had a quarrel with yunshizi on the ship that day and provoked yunshizi''s dignity. He did everything alone, which has nothing to do with us. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him yourself."


    A sharp color flashed in Liuhe''s eyes. He turned to look at Qin Xuan as if he were an idiot and said, "how dare you come out to die when you know we''re looking for you."


    Qin Xuan ignored Liu He''s words, but looked at Guo Tian with a deep disgust in his eyes.


    If it had not been for him, he would never have come forward to save these people.


    "In that case, cut yourself." Liu He looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a calm voice, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    If you dare to humiliate the son of cloud, there can be no way to live.


    Qin Xuan took back his eyes, finally looked at the Liuhe river and said faintly, "give you a rest. Either go away or stay forever."


    The words fell, and Liuhe looked stiff.


    Not only Liuhe, but also other people in the cloud Dynasty and Guo Tian below showed surprise, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "This guy..." Guo Tian, ran Tang and others looked at Qin Xuan as if they were different. He came alone and asked the people of yunhuang island to roll. If they didn''t roll, they would stay here forever.


    This is very much like what Liuhe said to them just now.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan gave it back to Liuhe.


    "Interesting!" Liuhe lowered his head and chuckled. It''s just a xuanyue island. It''s really unexpected that there are such people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "Half interest time left." Qin Xuan suddenly spoke again.


    However, Liuhe still stood where he was, without the slightest intention of moving. Naturally, other people in the cloud emperor Dynasty didn''t move. They even showed a playful look on their faces and wrapped their hands around their chest, as if they were watching a play.


    They want to see how this person can keep them here forever?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Liuhe and others and said, "it seems that you are not going to leave. Then, stay."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan stretched out his palm forward, and the Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand. The golden halberd tip reflected an extremely dazzling brilliance, as if it wanted to penetrate the world, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    "That''s... A pseudo saint!" Liuhe''s heart trembled when he saw the wave sent out by the tianlongji. His eyes flashed a burning color. He once saw a fake holy instrument in the imperial dynasty, which also sent out this wave. There can be no mistake!


    At the moment, the eyes of Liuhe looking at Qin Xuan seem to have changed, full of greed.


    Qin Xuan also saw the greed in Liu He''s eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and aroused a cold smile. He didn''t have the slightest emotion. Do you want to rob his treasure?


    Holding the halberd in his hand and stepping forward, Qin Xuan looked indifferent, and the power of various rules flowed around him. The light was bright and boundless, incarnating the body of rules, as if it could not be shaken.


    A halberd stabbed out, and thousands of halberd shadows were immediately condensed in the void. A breath of great terror covered the space. In the next moment, countless halberd shadows burst into bloom, killing the people of the cloud Dynasty from different directions, blocking all retreats, as if they were to be buried in them.


    Liuhe felt the fluctuation from the halberd shadow, and his look changed. He said loudly, "be careful!"


    As the voice fell, Liuhe also released a strong breath, and his body swayed upward. A long silver sword appeared in his hand, and he waved and cut out a sword.


    The sword light tore through the void, and halberd shadows continued to collapse, killing a path. His body shot like lightning, penetrating through countless halberd shadows and walking towards Qin Xuan.


    Obviously, he wants to kill Qin Xuan directly.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the void, looked at the figure coming from the Liuhe river, but his look did not change at all, and continued to move forward.


    At this moment, the rest of the cloud emperor released their strength and turned into a defensive light curtain to resist the halberd shadow. At the same time, they looked at the Liuhe River in the sky with a look of expectation.


    Liu he himself should be able to take the man down quickly.


    "You have some strength, but it would be ridiculous if these are the capital you want to challenge the son of God!" Liu he came with his sword and spit a contemptuous voice towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to Liu He''s words and stabbed another halberd.


    The breath of this halberd is much stronger than that of the previous halberd. It contains three regular forces: Thunder, fire and ice. When the halberd light is released, a yin-yang pattern comes out, as if the power of that halberd were integrated into this pattern.


    Seeing the yin-yang pattern, Liu He looked as sharp as a sword, and his sword meaning rolled like waves. He also cut out a sword. The sword rules of Da Yuanman level were integrated into the sword meaning and turned into a sword to destroy the world.


    At this moment, the space seemed to solidify, and only the yin-yang pattern and sword light were moving.


    The crowd below also held their breath and stared at the frightening scene above.


    Guo Tian, ran Tang and others trembled violently. They didn''t expect that the strength of donghuangyu was so strong that they could fight with the top Tianjiao of the cloud imperial dynasty. It was... Completely beyond their expectation!


    At this time, the yin-yang pattern collided with the annihilating sword light, and the yin-yang pattern expanded countless times in an instant. The two poles of yin and Yang rotate wildly, which seems to fit the way of the operation of heaven and earth, from which the power of terror to the extreme flows out.


    And the sword light that destroys the world also blooms the sword meaning that startles the world, turning into countless wisps of sword meaning streamer, trying to cut everything in the world.


    The roaring sound came out, and the space continued to collapse inward and break into ruins. The yin-yang pattern shrouded the void. Countless sword thoughts and streamers stabbed on the pattern at the same time, but they could not break it. On the contrary, the streamer was constantly destroyed.


    In a moment, the flash of sword intention was destroyed, and terrible forces surged into the Liuhe river like a tide, as if to annihilate his body.


    "No..." Liu He''s eyes widened and his face climbed up with a touch of fear.


    He wanted to turn around and escape, but the tide rolled directly from the sky, drowning his body in it, and then a destructive force raged in his body and destroyed everything.


    With a loud noise falling, Liuhe''s body was completely smashed and cracked, turned into countless pieces and filled the world.

 Chapter 1695

    Void, silence.


    Guo Tian, ran Tang and others saw the shattered body in the sky, their eyes instantly solidified there, and their faces were full of horror, as if they saw something terrible.


    "Liuhe..." in front of the endless halberd shadow, the hearts of the rest of the cloud emperor twitched fiercely, and their eyes showed a color of great fear.


    Liuhe was killed.


    Moreover, the death was so miserable that it was broken to pieces and no bones existed.


    What is the green robed figure?


    Before they could react, a terrible breath shrouded them, and their look suddenly changed. They saw the figure in green robe step towards this side, holding the golden halberd and flowing with dazzling brilliance. At the moment, they felt that they were not facing an emperor, but an invincible God of war.


    Every step fell, as if stepping on their hearts, making their bodies tremble.


    "Swear, we will never let anyone go, including the son of the world!" One of them begged, his eyes full of fear.


    Liuhe died in the hands of this person, and was crushed to death. However, the strongest of them can only barely compete with Liuhe. How can they stop it?


    If this person comes in, it will not be a battle of many to few.


    It''s a human slaughter.


    Everyone has to die.


    "I gave you a chance, but you turned a deaf ear and wanted to take my life. Now, knowing that you are not my opponent, you want to beg for mercy and protect your life. Do you think it''s possible?" Qin Xuan stared at the man with indifferent eyes and said faintly.


    The man turned pale and regretted it. If he had known so, he should have left earlier.


    But the world is unpredictable. At that time, how could they know that a person who is no different from ants in their eyes has such terrible power.


    "Don''t do such foolish things in the afterlife."


    Just listen to a calm voice without waves coming from Qin Xuan''s mouth. The voice falls, and the Tianlong halberd suddenly cuts out. A dazzling halberd light is released and turns into a huge halberd shadow to kill forward, as if to run through the world.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, everyone in the cloud emperor shot out in all directions like lightning. Only in this way can there be a way to live.


    However, they underestimate the strength of the people they face.


    The gorgeous halberd light bloomed like smoke and fire, and permeated the space. Countless halberd shadow lights glowed with each other, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. There was the sound of dragon chanting from the shaking heaven and earth, and it was faintly visible that there were a head of Tianlong figure flying back and forth in the void, releasing terrible waves all over.


    A burst of crackling sound came out, which seemed to be mixed with screams. Soon, everything was calm, and the light and halberd shadow disappeared. Only the space completely turned into ruins witnessed the fierce battle just now.


    Guo Tian and others looked at the sky with dull eyes, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time.


    In their eyes, the cloud emperor Tianjiao, who was high above the sky and like a god of heaven, was slaughtered by one person in an instant.


    And this person, once despised and abandoned by them, ridiculed with sour words and was unwilling to be with him.


    Now look, does Dong Huangyu need to be with them?


    He alone is enough to kill all of them.


    At the thought that such a powerful figure had been around them, but they didn''t find it. Instead, they satirized and humiliated it. The people of xuanyue island felt hot on their faces, as if they had been slapped.


    Guo Tian barely squeezed out a smile on his face, and then hugged Qin Xuan in the air and said, "thank you for your help. If you weren''t here, I''m afraid we could not escape this disaster. If we have a chance in the future, we will repay today''s kindness!"


    "Brother Donghuang?" When Qin Xuan heard this, he looked down at Guo Tian below, with a look of contempt in his eyes. He said coldly, "do I know you very well? Brother Donghuang is also your name?"


    The voice fell, and Guo Tian''s face suddenly stiffened and was extremely embarrassed.


    Brother Donghuang has three characters. He doesn''t deserve to be called.


    This is a naked humiliation, but what can he do? Donghuang Yu is qualified to say this.


    "The reason why I made the move is just because of the commitment of that day. Now I am clear with you. You should take care of yourself." Qin Xuan looked at Guo Tian and others and opened his mouth faintly. Then he stepped into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Even though Qin Xuan has left, Guo Tian and ran Tang still look at the sky, looking particularly complex.


    They were thinking, if they didn''t choose to abandon donghuangyu at that time, but were the same as Xiancha sect, should the result be very different?


    Donghuangyu''s strength is obviously very strong. It is by no means inferior to qinzhu, or even stronger than qinzhu!


    This is what they didn''t expect before. After all, Donghuang Yu never showed his strength. Maybe he knew he wouldn''t have anything to do with them again. Therefore, he didn''t hide his strength this time. As soon as he made a move, he strongly wiped out the Tianjiao of Liuhe and other cloud Imperial dynasties.


    If there is Donghuang Yu around, they should be safe as long as the top demons of the cloud imperial dynasty don''t come out.


    And this result is definitely much better than they expected when they came. After all, the people who participated in the war on xuanyue island in the past can''t go there at all and are not qualified to fight with the top demons of the major holy islands.


    After all, they are too narrow-minded.


    At this time, Qin Xuan has returned to the crowd of Xiancha sect. Just now, Qin Xuan asked the people to wait here. He will go back.


    With a curious look in her beautiful eyes, silver moon looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a low voice, "what did you do just now?"


    "I''ve solved a small matter. It''s all right now. Let''s move on." Qin Xuan chuckled as if he were talking about a trivial thing.


    "Little things?" Silver moon blinked. Can what happened in huangquan road be a small thing?


    But she didn''t continue to ask. She didn''t forget what Qin Xuan said to her on the ship. Ask what you should ask and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    With the rapid passage of time, it has been more than three hours since the opening of huangquan road. Now the power of the avenue in huangquan road has begun to emerge. There is a terrible scene on the sky, gloomy and terrible, lightning and thunder, as if brewing some terrible power.


    In the void, the powerful power of the road continues to fall and turn into various attack forms, either thunder, flame or storm... Many people with ordinary strength have to distract themselves from resisting this power, so the speed of moving forward has slowed down a lot.


    Huangquan road seems to have no rules, but Daowei is actually the rules.


    The weak can''t keep fast enough to go to the safe area under the power of the road, so they will be destroyed by the power of the road sooner or later.


    Qin Xuan, Yin Yueer and others also moved forward under Daowei. Qin Xuan still stood in the front, looking very indifferent. Daowei flowed around him, but it seemed to have no influence on him.


    Silver moon looks a little hard, but after all, she is the granddaughter of Yinhua old man, and her talent is good, so she can stick to it.


    However, the situation of others is not very good. Some weak people are red under the pressure of Tao, and they keep panting in their mouth, which makes them particularly embarrassed.


    Originally, if they had moved forward at their own speed, the situation would not be as embarrassed as it is now, but Qin Xuan was so fast that they had to release all their efforts to keep up with Qin Xuan''s footsteps, but in this way, it was undoubtedly difficult to resist Daowei.


    After all, they are not as strong as Qin Xuan.


    Soon Qin Xuan noticed the situation of the people behind him and frowned. If they continue like this, they may not last long. However, even if the speed slows down at this time, they may be able to last for a period of time, but the Taoist authority will become stronger and stronger. They still can''t hold on until they enter the safe area.


    Suddenly thought of something. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. Maybe you can try that thing.


    Qin Xuan''s palm turned up and a crystal clear pearl appeared in Qin Xuan''s palm. It was the Hunyuan pearl.


    It is not only a precious gift to the soul, but also a precious gift to the soul in the forest. However, it can also be used to pursue the spirit in person!


    At that time, he killed Qin Wushuang in the crack by virtue of Hunyuan Lingzhu.


    Although Qin Xuan already has such peerless gods as devouring crystal, and can hardly use Hunyuan spirit beads, at some times, Hunyuan spirit beads are obviously more suitable for use.


    For example, at this moment, if he sacrifices the devoured crystal, it will undoubtedly attract the attention of others. Although the Hunyuan spirit bead is also very precious, it has not reached that level.


    Those Tianjiao figures of the top forces of the nine holy islands should also have similar magic weapons in their hands.


    "What''s that?" The eyes of the people of Xiancha sect showed a different color. They stared at the Hunyuan spirit bead in Qin Xuan''s hand and guessed its use.


    "What is this?" Silver moon Er could not help feeling a trace of curiosity and asked.


    "This should relieve some of your stress." Qin Xuan explained that his mind moved, and the Hunyuan spirit bead immediately flew out of his hand and suspended over the heads of all people.


    I saw the bright light released from the spirit beads of Hunyuan, which seemed to turn into a halo and spread, enveloping all people in it. Suddenly, many people turned better, and only felt that the mountain pressed on them had been removed.


    "Thank you for your help!" All the people thanked in unison. At the moment, they no longer have the slightest disrespect for the Eastern Emperor Yu. They really regard him as a leader, and his status is even higher than that of yinyue''er.


    Because of the release of Qin Baoxuan, not only their burden, but also their burden before Qin Baoxuan.


    Whether it is strength or style of conduct, Qin Xuan conquered their hearts, and they naturally obeyed.

 Chapter 1696

    At this time, a very strange scene appeared in a direction of huangquan road.


    A group of people shuttled through the void. Above their heads, a crystal pearl released a bright radiance, which seemed to absorb a lot of the power of the road falling from the sky. What really fell on the crowd was only a small part of the power of the road.


    The figure of a green robe led by him is unique and elegant. He just steps in the void at will, as if walking with faith. The speed is as fast as lightning and cannot be captured by the naked eye.


    Even though Qin Xuan has used Hunyuan Lingzhu to weaken the Taoist authority for the disciples of Xiancha sect, they still have to spend a lot of effort to keep up with Qin Xuan''s speed. They need to move forward at full speed at all times. If they are a little slack, they will be left behind by Qin Xuan.


    "Is this guy''s real cultivation really the eighth level realm of the Yuan emperor?" The disciples of Xiancha sect looked at the unique figure in front of them and couldn''t help but ask a question. This speed is too terrible!


    They are so diverse that no one can keep up with him. Instead, they have to travel at full speed, which makes them doubt their own strength. Are they really so weak?


    All these years of hard practice are fake?


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what they thought. Even if he knew, he couldn''t do anything now.


    He can''t force them to move forward. Even if he goes deep, he will be watched by people of other forces. At that time, he has no spare power to distract and take care of everyone.


    The reason why he helped them was that he had some good feelings for Yinhua old man. When the three forces excluded him, only Yinhua old man stood up and made friends with him.


    Therefore, he is willing to help the people of Xiancha sect within his ability.


    But it is not easy to help everyone of Xiancha sect pass the test.


    Silver moon looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and the speed at her feet suddenly accelerated. She came to Qin Xuan''s side and whispered, "if you think we drag you down, just move forward by yourself, and we will try our best to keep up."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked surprised at yinyue''er.


    He didn''t expect silver moon to say such words.


    Instead of asking him to slow down and take care of them, he let him go on his own.


    In fact, Qin Xuan did intend to slow down. If he really released with all his strength, he must have reached the front position at the moment. Even if he didn''t catch up with the people of the nine top forces, it would not be far away.


    But he believes that this speed is enough. Huangquan road is only the first level. Although it will eliminate a large number of people, it will not be too harsh. After all, many people have not reached the top level of talent, which is impossible to be the same as those evil figures of great power.


    It should not be difficult to maintain the middle and upper speed and cross the huangquan road.


    "Don''t you want to pass?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at yinyue''er with some ponder.


    "Of course, but I don''t want to drag you down." Silver moon''s clear eyes stared at Qin Xuan and said seriously, "son of the Eastern Emperor, I know your goal is very high this time. The opponents you want to compete with are those evil figures of the nine top forces, and we are just people who come out of the small island forces. It''s very ordinary. It''s hard to go behind."


    "But if you can''t get behind, you''ll have to die." Qin Xuan looked dignified for a moment.


    Huangquan road is extremely cruel. Once you enter, there will be no turning back. If you can''t break through, you will die.


    Qin Xuan was puzzled about this. Yin Yueer couldn''t understand this truth. Why would she say that to him?


    Isn''t she afraid of death?


    As if she knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, Yin Yuer suddenly smiled and said, "we will try our best to move forward. After all, this is the test of each of us. If we have to rely on you to pass the test, what''s the significance of participating in the test war?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a sudden color, and his eyes to Yin Yueer couldn''t help changing.


    He found that the girl was a little different from what he thought.


    He is not only simple and kind, but also independent and strong. He would rather take risks and challenge difficulties than drag others down.


    Compared with her, Shi Que''s behavior is really too despicable.


    Qin Yuexuan''s face changed a lot, but he didn''t think about it


    "Huh?" Silver moon was stunned. Did she think too much?


    "Keep up." Qin Xuan left a dull voice, and his feet accelerated, shooting forward like a cyan streamer.


    "......." silver moon twitched at the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t understand what this guy meant.


    Huangquan Road, deep area of huangquan road.


    This is the core area of huangquan road. A line of figures rest here and don''t move on. These figures are the disciples of wusheng palace.


    Among the crowd, I saw a figure in a black robe sitting there quietly, eyes closed, as if he were closing his eyes to nourish himself.


    At this time, a man came to Wu Qiankun. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "What''s up?" Wu Qiankun seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t understand one thing." The man hugged boxing.


    "Say." Wu Qiankun road.


    "We are the first of the nine top forces to step into the huangquan road. Why don''t we seize the opportunity and rush to the end of the huangquan road? Rest and wait here. Isn''t this an opportunity for other forces to catch up with us?" The disciple spoke his mind.


    In fact, not only did he think so, but also many disciples.


    However, frightened by the majesty of Wu Qiankun, no one dared to ask.


    "Presumptuous. Elder martial brother has his own reason. When will it be your turn to ask?" Beside Wu Qiankun, a young man in blue snapped.


    Wu Yu, ranked second in the list of tianwu and the second person in wusheng palace, is second only to Wu Qiankun.


    Wu Yu always follows Wu Qiankun, as if he were his exclusive follower. Wu Yu is doing many things that Wu Qiankun disdains to do. For example, Wu Qiankun doesn''t respond to the disciple''s words at the moment, and the person who speaks is Wu Yu.


    The disciple was scolded by Wu Yu. His face suddenly became not very good-looking. He bowed his head and said, "I''m talkative."


    After that, he wanted to turn around and step away.


    "The reason to stay temporarily is not to really rest, but to wait for others to come." Just then, a dull voice suddenly sounded.


    At the moment of hearing this voice, all the disciples of wusheng palace looked calm, and an incredible look flashed in their eyes.


    Even Wu Yu was stunned. His eyes looked at Wu Qiankun beside him. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Elder martial brother, did you respond in person?


    The disciple turned around again and looked at Wu Qiankun with some shock.


    He didn''t expect that the elder martial brother would really explain to him.


    This is incredible.


    "Everyone in the world thinks that whoever is in the front of huangquan road can get through this level safely. However, if you rashly step into that area, you will also bear great pressure." At this time, Wu Qiankun said again that the people in wusheng palace were shocked when they heard this. What does this mean?


    Is it dangerous to walk in the front?


    They have never heard of it.


    Wu Qiankun glanced at the surrounding people and seemed to know what they were thinking. He said, "it''s not that it''s dangerous to be in the front, but that you may encounter danger if you rush to the inner area."


    "Elder martial brother, why is this?" At this time, Wu Lun couldn''t help asking, as we all know, the innermost Taoist power is the weakest. Where does this danger come from?


    "I ask you, is huangquan road really boundless?" Wu Qiankun suddenly asked the crowd.


    "This..." the people looked at each other when they heard the speech. Isn''t it a simple problem?


    "Is huangquan road bounded?" A disciple blinked and asked tentatively.


    "That''s right." Wu Qiankun nodded slightly and continued: "huangquan road actually has a boundary, and the boundary is at the deepest part of huangquan road. As long as you break the boundary, you can leave huangquan road directly."


    Wu Qiankun''s voice fell, and the hearts of the people immediately trembled, looking shocked and inexplicable.


    Originally, huangquan road is really bounded!


    "But since ancient times, no one has broken the boundary of huangquan Road, not because the boundary is really difficult to break, but because there is an extremely terrible area around the boundary. The power of the Tao in that area is hundreds of times stronger than that in other places. It is known as the power of huangquan tiannu, which makes the heaven and the Tao angry. No one can stop it!"


    Wu Qiankun added another sentence, which made people''s eyes stagnate there. Is the yellow spring tiannu?


    "So, elder martial brother is afraid that we might enter the area by mistake, so he stayed here to wait?" Asked a disciple.


    "Yes, we are already at the front. If we move forward, it''s unknown. If I''m alone, I can leave safely even if I enter the area of huangquan tiannu, but you can''t."


    Wu Qiankun''s tone was extremely calm. Here, except for him and Wu Yu, he thought no one could withstand a few blows of huangquan tiannu.


    Even if it is the third in tianwu list, it can''t be done.


    Elder martial brother Wu Shenggong finally understood why they were waiting here.


    This is for their safety.


    "Not only us, but also the forces that have been at the forefront of the past will stay and wait for others in the end. They will not enter the depths without permission unless they have to." Wu Qiankun said faintly.


    Naturally, other disciples don''t know this very well. They don''t have the identity of Wu Qiankun. Many news are very one-sided and it''s reasonable not to know.


    "But in this way, we are afraid to face the competition of other forces." Wu Lun frowned slightly. Up to now, all of them are here. I''m afraid the other eight forces won''t easily let them all pass.


    "That''s my business. I''ll try my best to protect you." Wu Qiankun said. Suddenly, a cold and fierce color flashed in his dark pupils and looked in a direction.


    Just listen to the sound of breaking the air in that direction. It seems that there are a lot of people coming, and the speed is very fast. However, during the breathing time, you can see the flashing figures, and the breath is very strong.


    The leader is a young man in Chinese clothes. He is distinguished and distinguished. He is the leader of Wushi palace, Lu Jun!

 Chapter 1697

    Wu Qiankun''s eyes instantly fell on Lu Jun, and a wave appeared in his dark eyes.


    Is this person the leader of Wushi palace?


    Wu Qiankun stood up. In his eyes, it seemed that a ray of terrible sword Qi penetrated the endless space and shot at Lu Jun''s body.


    Lu Jun felt the sword coming from the front. He turned his eyes and looked at Wu Qiankun. A name flashed in his mind.


    The steps moved forward one step, and Lu Jun''s breath broke out, turned into a golden light and shadow, and cleaved forward.


    Both of them are so direct, as if they know each other''s thoughts without communication.


    The people of the two top forces looked at the changes of their breath and couldn''t help showing a look of expectation. What would be the result of the fight between the two top demons?


    In a flash, the golden light and shadow crossed the space distance and penetrated through the sword Qi, but there was no sound. At the next moment, the light and shadow and the sword Qi disappeared at the same time, as if they had appeared.


    Space, incomparably quiet.


    Two peerless demons looked at each other across the air, and two extremely powerful threats filled the air. They collided in the empty air, and the space seemed to solidify.


    The crowd felt the pressure of the two people, their hearts shook violently, and their eyes twinkled with an incomparable color of horror.


    Is this the strength of the extremely evil characters?


    Both Wu Qiankun and Lu Jun are the most talented people of the generation of Xihua islands. The future is unlimited and even expected to impact the legendary land.


    "It''s very strong. It didn''t disappoint me." Wu Qiankun stared at Lu Jun across the air, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.


    Even if the other party is the leader of Wushi palace and the only son of Shi emperor, who is blessed by nature, Wu Qiankun just said he was strong and didn''t disappoint him. This speech sounds arrogant, but the people present didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Just because, Wu Qiankun itself is also the arrogance of that level.


    "Why not try huangquan tiannu?" Lu Jun looked at Wu Qiankun and said that as Wu Qiankun, he should know what huangquan tiannu is.


    Wu Qiankun didn''t respond, but looked at the disciples of wusheng palace behind him.


    It goes without saying that he will stay here to protect these people.


    Only when he is here can the safety of these people be guaranteed.


    Lu Jun didn''t go on. He looked away from Wu Qiankun, turned to the disciples of Wushi palace and said, "let''s find a place to rest."


    "Young palace leader, don''t you move on?" A disciple looked at the crowd in wusheng palace and asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s more dangerous to move forward." Lu Jun waved his hand. Naturally, he also knew how dangerous huangquan tiannu was. Even he was not sure he could break the barrier.


    The deeper you go to huangquan Road, the smaller the safety area. Only this tiny area is least affected by Daowei. This is why people in Wushi Palace also find here and meet the people in wusheng palace.


    In the end, all those who enter huangquan road will come here, except those who are unable to cross huangquan road.


    With the passage of time, more and more people arrived in this area, and the first to arrive were people of top forces, such as Qingyun temple, Xingyun Pavilion, Aurora sect and eight wasteland temple... After the disciples of the nine top forces came, other first-class forces of the nine holy islands also came one after another, occupying different positions according to their holy islands.


    In the area around Wushi palace, people from Tianji sword sect, Kong clan, Zixiao palace, Yueshi, Taiyi Xiange, Duanmu aristocratic family and Kan Shuidian gathered there, with Wushi palace as the center.


    Similarly, there are many first-class forces around wusheng palace and other top forces.


    But in fact, the Tianjiao cultivated by the first-class forces on the holy islands is not much weaker than the top forces, but it is only because there are some gaps in the level of top forces that they can be distinguished.


    For example, on Shihuang Island, only Wushi palace has saints, while no other first-class forces have saints.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the emperor and the sage.


    In the past trial wars, some Tianjiao of first-class forces occasionally broke into the top ten and surprised the whole audience. In fact, their performance is not inferior to those evil figures of top forces.


    Of course, on the whole, it is still the top forces, and the people who go out are more outstanding.


    Li Tianya sat in front of the disciples of Tianji sword sect. He looked up and looked at the sky. The scene in the sky became more and more terrible. There were terrible thunder brewing and flying in the void. Just looking at it from a distance, it made people feel afraid.


    "Calculate the time. Now a large number of people should be eliminated, and the rest should come soon." Li Tianya said to himself.


    "If you can''t come in time, I''m afraid you''ll be buried under Daowei." Another disciple agreed.


    The disciples of Zixiao Palace are sitting in the right area of Tianji sword sect. The person in front is dressed in white, thin and clean, handsome and elegant. He is like a refined gentleman. It is Lin Yichen.


    Behind Lin Yichen, there are the outstanding disciples of Zixiao palace. Later, there are people from qianqin mountain such as qinzhu. At the moment, their faces look a little pale and their breath floats up and down. It seems that they have just experienced a battle.


    On their way here, they had some battles with a first-class force in Liuxian Island, and there were casualties on both sides. On the side of Zixiao palace, almost all the fallen people were disciples of qianqin mountain.


    It''s not that the disciples of Zixiao palace didn''t take care of qianqin mountain and others, but the strength of qianqin mountain disciples is really weak compared with the disciples of top forces. Once there is a battle, it is very likely to fall.


    After all, Zixiao palace only promised to bring thousands of people from Qinshan mountain, but there was no guarantee that they would pass through safely.


    No force can make this commitment.


    Even Zixiao palace disciples may fall if they are not strong enough.


    Among the many forces that have arrived here, except for a few forces, such as wusheng palace and Wushi palace, the other forces have suffered some losses more or less.


    At this time, thousands of meters away from the safe area, a line of figures are flying at a high speed. There are bright light curtains flowing around them, which resist part of the falling Taoist power. However, the falling Taoist power is very terrible. Even if it is weakened, its power can not be underestimated.


    Many people in the light curtain turned pale, but they still insisted on moving forward, as if they were unwilling to give up easily.


    "Boom!"


    A roaring sound came out, and several terrible attacks broke out again on the sky. They turned into a flame spear and ran through the endless space, emitting a hot and strong flame, which was unstoppable like a fire dragon coming out of the mountain.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the sky, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. He stepped into the air, soared upward, and stretched out his palm forward. The Tianlong halberd turned into a golden beam and rushed straight into the sky to the fire dragon coming from below.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The Dragon halberd, like a peerless dragon, unleashed a peerless power and passed directly through the body of a fire dragon. It was extremely domineering, and even the speed did not slow down at all. However, after a few breaths, all the fire dragons that fell down were wiped out.


    When the disciples of Xiancha sect saw the picture in the sky, they seemed to be numb. They just smoked at the corners of their mouths. They seemed to be used to seeing it.


    Along the way, donghuangyu didn''t know how many powerful attacks he had helped them resist. Otherwise, they could hardly have come to the present.


    "It seems that you can take the first step to test your strength, son of the moon?" At this time, a disciple beside yinyue''er asked softly.


    Yinyue''er was stunned when she heard this. She thought for a moment and then shook her head: "I don''t know."


    She was completely convinced of the strength revealed by Donghuang Yuzhan, which was almost beyond her imagination. However, she didn''t know how powerful those top demons were.


    As the people went deeper and deeper, the Taoist power on the sky seemed to be gradually weakening, which made Qin Xuan feel a little relieved. Fortunately, the direction was not wrong.


    If the direction is wrong, all their previous time will be wasted.


    At this moment, some people from the area of Qin Xuan are fighting hard, but there are some other forces in the area near Qin Xuan. They are not at a safe distance, but they are also doing their best.


    "What''s that?" Suddenly someone made a voice of doubt. He looked at Qin Xuan and others and found a spirit bead over them, which seemed to absorb the power of the yellow spring.


    As soon as this person reminded, people of other forces also looked over there.


    "That pearl, at least, is also a Chinese imperial weapon!" A man whispered, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes. Zhongpin Diqi is already very tempting for them.


    Then they also observed that the first person was only the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor. Although most of the remaining people were in the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor, they didn''t look very strong and their breath fluctuated greatly, which made them more ready to move in their hearts.


    These people should have come from a small island. With the power of that pearl, they got here by chance.


    Without the Pearl, they would have been killed by Daowei.


    The people of several forces looked at each other and seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. Then their bodies flashed out one after another and surrounded Qin Xuan and others.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly light picked for a moment, and he felt a lot of breath approaching towards this side. Moreover, it seemed that he was running towards them.


    Soon Qin Xuan guessed the thoughts of these people. He was afraid that they came for the spirit beads of Hunyuan.


    Thinking of this, a cold color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but others always covet his treasures. In that case, be prepared to pay the price!


    "Stop!"


    Just listen to a cold voice, with an indisputable smell, and then a strong and powerful breath filled the space above Qin Xuan and others.

 Chapter 1698

    "Who?"


    Feeling the breath, the eyes of all the people in Xiancha sect changed, and their faces immediately became vigilant.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear that sentence and still walked forward. Naturally, the people of Xiancha sect continued to keep up. There was the Eastern Emperor Yu. If someone didn''t have long eyes and dared to rush up, I''m afraid there would be no good end.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan and others were still moving forward and ignored their words, the strong man suddenly flashed a sharp color, and an incomparably bright light appeared around him. He stepped out one step and walked across the space. The next moment appeared in front of Qin Xuan and others.


    Didn''t Qin Xuan stop his eyes


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw a look shooting at him. The look was very strange, just like the eyes of two demon gods. He only felt that he was stared at by a terrible demon, and there was a trace of coolness on his back.


    Then, an extremely overbearing mental force rushed into his mind and turned into an unparalleled virtual shadow of the real dragon. The real dragon''s mouth suddenly opened and issued a roar of startling anger, which shook his spirit and soul, and his body trembled madly.


    There was a struggle in his eyes, and a lightsaber suddenly appeared in his mind, killing the real dragon.


    "Roar!" The real dragon uttered another sound, which seemed to contain the power of heaven. It was irresistible. The lightsaber was broken in an instant and seemed vulnerable.


    "Poop!" A light noise came out, and the man bent his knees and knelt directly on the void.


    "Looking at the empty crowd in a moment......".


    That man was very strong before. At this moment, he knelt down on the void!


    "How is this possible?" The rest of the man''s forces were shocked and their hearts beat wildly.


    The person who made the move was the first arrogant person in their power. However, at the moment, he knelt in front of others and the image of the great bank established in ordinary days collapsed in an instant, which made them some unacceptable and even unwilling to believe that it was true.


    Their eyes suddenly looked at the green robed figure in front of them, and their hearts could not help trembling slightly. Is it because of this person?


    People of other forces did not dare to act rashly when they saw this scene, but they did not leave.


    These people don''t seem as simple as they think.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure kneeling coldly, and spit out a strong voice: "surrender to me, or die!"


    When the people around heard Qin Xuan''s words, they couldn''t help twitching. If they didn''t surrender, they would die?


    What overbearing words!


    Qin Xuan''s voice came into the man''s ear. The man''s eyes were dull. He only felt the buzzing sound of his head. It seemed that he was still immersed in the roar of the real dragon. It seemed that he had no own thinking and his brain was blank.


    "Answer me!" Qin Xuan''s voice rose abruptly, and a stronger breath was released.


    The man''s body suddenly trembled, as if he had been awakened. First he looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and then quickly bowed his head and replied, "I''d like to surrender!"


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the crowd froze there.


    Unexpectedly, I really surrendered.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and suddenly a thought force shot out of his eyebrow and into the man''s eyes. Then a soul mark was condensed in the depths of the man''s mind, which was the mark left by Qin Xuan.


    Now this person is equivalent to the puppet in Qin Xuan''s hand. Qin Xuan only needs one idea when he wants to die.


    After being branded, the man''s body trembled slightly, his face became extremely pale, and his eyes were a little blurred, as if he had changed himself.


    He came to participate in the trial war with infinite hope. He wanted to take this opportunity to show his skills, but he didn''t expect to be branded with his soul by others before passing the first level. His life was only in the other party''s mind.


    From then on, he will lose his freedom forever.


    "And you?" Qin Xuan glanced at others around him. Although his eyes were calm, they still showed a sense of dignity, which made people afraid and didn''t dare to look at them.


    "Surrender or die. There are only two ways to go."


    Qin Xuan said indifferently. There was no room for maneuver in his tone. Since these people wanted the treasure in his hand, they naturally had to pay for their impulse.


    "Your Excellency''s remark is too much. Should we consider it clearly?" At this time, only one voice came out. The person who spoke came from another force, and he was the most powerful person.


    Although Qin Xuan defeated one person, there were so many of them. This person asked them to submit to him. Did he ignore them?


    It''s arrogant!


    "Do you want me to think it over?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the man, and suddenly there was a powerful threat of the demon coming out of him, and the fierce demon air swept through the void. Suddenly, a statue of zunxie cattle appeared all over the man, all of whom were ferocious and evil. His breath was extremely manic, and his whole body was filled with terrible threat, just like the great demon of Honghuang coming to the world.


    The man''s face was as pale as paper. What a terrible Demon power


    "I will submit!" He immediately shouted out for fear that if he said it late, the big demons would attack him, which he couldn''t bear.


    Then Qin Xuan''s eyebrows shone and planted a soul mark in the man''s mind in the same way.


    Looking at the unparalleled figure in the void, like the Lord of ten thousand demons, the people of those major forces were shocked, and a trace of sadness could not help but arise in their hearts.


    It seems that they can''t surrender today.


    "I''m willing to surrender!" The rest of the people spoke in unison.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed, and a magnificent soul force was released. Then it was divided into hundreds of thought lines and shot into everyone''s eyebrows and hearts.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Yin Yueer and the disciples of Xiancha sect couldn''t help stirring up a storm. They thought what Donghuang Yu had done before was shocking enough, but they still underestimated his means.


    However, in the blink of an eye, all the people of several major forces were controlled by Donghuang Yu, and life and death were in his mind.


    Of course, they knew that donghuangyu''s strength was enough to deal with those people, but what they didn''t expect was that donghuangyu would control them by this means, control them in his hands and become his own power.


    It''s like a master''s temperament, like a patriarch.


    Silver moon''s beautiful eyes stared at the demon handsome figure. She suddenly felt a sense of strangeness, as if she had never really known Donghuang Yu.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the void around him, and his face was cold, revealing a sharp meaning.


    In fact, in addition to the major forces in front of them, there are still some forces watching in the dark. Although they cover up very well, they still haven''t escaped Qin Xuan''s perception.


    Qin Xuan could feel that the forces hidden in the dark were much stronger than those in front of him.


    However, they should be calm. Instead of starting at once, they should wait and see. If they are not strong, they will take the Hunyuan pearl away. In fact, the major forces that have just taken the shot are just touchstones, and they can''t grab the Hunyuan pearl anyway.


    The reason why Qin Xuan is so strong and domineering is to frighten the people hidden in the dark. Don''t ask for trouble.


    Although he is not afraid of those people, time is tight now and he has no time to play with them.


    "Move on." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and stepped forward. The people of yinyue''er and Xiancha sect followed, while the people of the other four forces were at the back.


    Unconsciously, a day has passed since people entered huangquan road. At this time, Jianlong mountain is at night, and the stars are scattered on the boundless mountains, making the dragon vein as if covered with a star gauze, shining and dazzling.


    The strongmen of various forces are still here. They are waiting for their disciples to come out.


    Generally speaking, the pass of huangquan road will last for two days. At this time tomorrow, people will come out one after another. Now half the time has passed.


    "It''s too boring for us to wait here. We might as well make a bet to see who the first person to go out comes from?" The first emperor looked at the strong and said with a smile.


    "Since the first emperor dared to speak, it seems that he must win the first potential!" A hearty laugh rang out, and the Sirius king looked at the first emperor and showed a meaningful color.


    "Where is this? The evil figures of the nine top forces have extraordinary posture, and everyone is possible." The first emperor looked at Sirius and replied: "besides, in addition to the top forces, many excellent talents were born in many first-class forces, and they also hope to compete for the first place!"


    The voice of the first emperor fell, and a faint edge flashed in the eyes of many sect leaders.


    Although it''s no good for huangquan road to go out first, it''s just the first name, which has extraordinary significance.


    There are many champions in the trial war, and they are also the first person to walk out of huangquan road. Of course, this is not absolute, and there are some exceptions.


    But in any case, the evil figures of the major forces will try their best to win the first place, not only for their own honor, but also to make the sect behind them proud of their own existence.


    However, the space was still quiet, and no one spoke in agreement with the words of the first emperor.


    After all, everyone thinks that the people under their door are the best and don''t lose to anyone, but in this way, they will only think in their heart and never say it in public.


    If you don''t, don''t you embarrass yourself?


    "It seems that the palace is asking for trouble." The first emperor showed a smile on his face. Originally, it was just to reconcile the atmosphere. Naturally, he wouldn''t care too much.


    On a mountain peak, Lin Ru, Xi Yue and Chu Yun sat there quietly.


    At this time, Lin Ru suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the exit of huangquan road. There was a look of expectation in his deep eyes.


    Will he be the first person to walk out?

 Chapter 1699

    In the deep area of huangquan Road, many people have gathered here. At a glance, there are about a thousand people.


    It sounds like there are a lot of thousands of people, but you know, there are nearly a thousand islands in the Xihua islands. On average, only one person comes to this island. You can imagine how cruel huangquan road is.


    The vast majority of people come here to participate in the battle of trial. They are eliminated at the first level, and the end of elimination is death.


    However, even knowing that it is so cruel, countless people still come one after another to seek a glimmer of hope and fight for their future. Maybe they will really succeed.


    Few people are willing to give up before they really try.


    When the outside world has reached noon, the power of the avenue in huangquan road is also strong to an extremely terrible point, increasing at an alarming speed. The farther away from the safe area, the stronger the power, as if it could destroy everything.


    At this time, hundreds of meters away from the safe area, a line of figures walked in the air, like a streamer across the space, as if they were forced to move forward by a powerful space rule, as if they could ignore the space distance.


    A series of violent attacks fell from the sky, but they quickly avoided them.


    "Someone is coming again." In the safe area, many people seemed to feel something. They couldn''t help looking out. Sure enough, they saw someone coming this way.


    "What a strong space rule!" Some people''s eyelids couldn''t help beating. Even if they were still a distance away, they could still feel the smell of space rules coming from there, in a great and round state.


    The space rules are perfect, which is very good.


    However, in the blink of an eye, figures appeared in the safe area, and the spatial rules around the body gradually dissipated.


    These figures are Qin Xuan, Yin Yueer and others. In order not to attract attention, Qin Xuan put away the Hunyuan spirit beads in advance, shrouded everyone with his own space rules, forcibly crossed the space and rushed to the safe area in the shortest time.


    Fortunately, it arrived successfully and no one fell behind.


    At this time, Yin Yueer and the disciples of Xiancha sect looked at Qin Xuan. There was a look of excitement and gratitude between their faces. They were very happy. Before they entered huangquan Road, they didn''t expect it to be so terrible, like hell.


    Without donghuangyu, they wouldn''t have come here at all.


    The other four forces also had some subtle changes in their eyes when they looked at Qin Xuan. At first, they were only afraid of Qin Xuan, but they were stunned by Qin Xuan''s strength and didn''t really submit to him.


    But Qin Xuan just took them across the space with one person''s strength, which not only amazed them, but also threw them into the ground with such a broad mind.


    They can''t help but have an idea in their hearts. Maybe following this person will eventually get an unexpected result.


    Qin Zhu glanced at those figures at random. When he saw one of them, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. This person seems to be a disciple of Xiancha sect. How could he appear here?


    The sight continued to sweep, and found more familiar faces. Silver moon was also among them.


    Finally, Qin Zhu''s eyes locked on one person. It was Qin Xuan.


    "Donghuangyu!" There was a cold flash in Qin Zhu''s eyes. He hadn''t seen Qin Xuan and others appear before. He thought they couldn''t come here at all. However, at the moment, they appeared, and it seems that many people came.


    Looking at other figures around Qin Xuan, Qin Zhu seemed to understand something.


    It seems that it has joined hands with other forces.


    Otherwise, how can they alone resist Daowei''s attack?


    Qin Zhu has seen Qin Xuan''s strength. If he is alone, it should not be difficult to come here, but it will be even more difficult and unrealistic to bring other people of Xiancha sect.


    However, if you walk with other forces, it is another matter.


    "Brother Qin, the people of xuanyue island have also come here. It seems that they are walking with other forces. It seems that they are lucky!" Beside Qin Zhu, a disciple of Zixiao Palace said with a smile.


    "Everyone has their own opportunities, but whether they can grasp them depends on their own luck. Moreover, opportunities can not be met at any time." Qin Zhu smiled.


    The man nodded, with a meaningful look in his eyes. Qin Zhu seems to have hidden words in his words!


    After arriving here, Qin Xuan felt that there were many eyes from different directions, but he didn''t care much. He just thought it was the curiosity of all people.


    In the influence area of Shihuang Island, in a first-class influence camp, a young man with extraordinary bearing showed a strange look in his eyes when he saw Qin Xuan and others appear.


    Unexpectedly, I really came here.


    The young man, named Huan Hao, is the first genius of the generation of Taiyi Xiange. He is highly valued by the master of Taiyi Xiange. He is carefully cultivated as a successor in the future.


    Before entering huangquan Road, the cabinet leader reminded him to pay attention to one person. If the other person encounters difficulties, he will try his best to help him according to the situation.


    And that person is Qin Xuan.


    Huan Hao, as the most valued disciple of the pavilion leader, naturally knows some unknown things. In those years, Taiyi Xiange was friendly with Lin family, and the two first-class forces often had contacts and close relations.


    Later, Tianji sword sect joined hands with Kong family, Yue family and Duanmu family to suppress Lin family. Even though Taiyi Xiange used some strength, it did not play a great role. Lin family was still destroyed. Now, only Lin was left as a trace of blood.


    Moreover, Huan Hao also knew something about that year. It was Taiyi Xiange who helped Lin Ru escape from Shengtian and escorted him away from Shihuang island.


    The people who know this matter are just a few hands. They are the absolute core of Taiyi Xiange and will never leak out.


    Just because once this matter comes out, it is likely to lead to the anger of Tianji sword sect, Kong clan and other forces. Then point the spearhead at Taiyi Xiange, and Taiyi Xiange will be in trouble.


    Huan Hao originally intended to have some resistance to Lin Ru. In those days, Taiyi Xiange took great risks to send him out. Now he even came back and even did such crazy things to threaten Tianji sword master in public. Do you want to repeat the mistakes of that year?


    But the Lord of the cabinet is as kind to him as a mountain. Even if he doesn''t want to, he must obey his orders.


    To Huan Hao''s surprise, the young man around Lin Ru really came here. It seems that this person still has some strength. No wonder Lin Ru will let him come to participate in the trial war. I just hope he won''t make trouble next. Otherwise, even if Taiyi Xiange comes forward, he may not be able to save the scene.


    At this time, Huan Hao didn''t know that Qin Xuan was now pseudonymed donghuangyu. When Qin Xuan exposed his identity, he had entered huangquan road.


    Another person noticed Qin Xuan, but his eyes were very cold and showed a killing intention that was difficult to hide.


    That man is Li Tianya.


    Li Tianya stood up directly and swept his sharp eyes in the direction of Qin Xuan and others. Lang Sheng said, "there are too many people gathered here. If you don''t clean some out, I''m afraid the exit of huangquan road won''t open!"


    The voice of Li Tianya fell, and all the people present showed their sharp eyes. Their hearts could not help trembling, and their eyes looked at Li Tianya.


    Of course, they know what Li Tianya''s words mean. It''s going to trigger a war!


    For people of ordinary forces, the most difficult part of huangquan road is the power of the descending road. Even the power of the road can''t bear it, let alone come to the end.


    However, for those who came from powerful forces, Daowei is not the most difficult. The battle that broke out after coming to a safe area is the most terrible.


    Only because the people who can come here are almost not weak in strength and strong in background. If we want to eliminate people, we must break out fighting and expel the weak.


    If we do not eliminate people, with the gradual enhancement of Daowei, it will no longer be safe here. In the end, everyone will have to die here.


    Therefore, elimination is inevitable.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Li Tianya with a cold look in his eyes.


    Outside, Tianji sword leader publicly promised brother Lin three conditions, one of which is that Tianji sword sect cannot cooperate with any forces or target him in any way.


    I didn''t expect that he had just come here. This guy wanted to deal with him. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    At this time, Wu Qiankun stood up, glanced at the surrounding crowd at random, and then said, "according to the previous experience, huangquan road can only accommodate 900 people, but now there are obviously more people here, and some people really need to be eliminated."


    Wu Qiankun''s tone was very calm. However, when the people present heard this, they couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, especially those with relatively weak strength.


    "Wushi palace is the host of this trial. According to the previous rules, the elimination rules are formulated by the host. What do you want to say?" Wu Qiankun suddenly looked in a direction, which was where Lu Jun was.


    Naturally, he said this to Lu Jun.


    "I don''t have much to say. We can eliminate people, but group warfare must be separated from individual warfare. We can''t bully more and less. Once someone violates this rule, all forces will attack it together!" Lu Jun said faintly.


    "OK." Wu Qiankun nodded slightly and obviously agreed with Lu Jun''s words.


    "I have no opinion." Bu Lingfeng, the son of Qingyun temple, nodded.


    "Then do as brother Lu said. Any force must abide by this rule and must not violate it." Several other top forces and evil figures have also expressed their positions one after another. This rule is reasonable and has no too many defects.


    Seeing that many top forces unanimously agree with this rule, people of other forces have to acquiesce to this rule.


    The words of any top demon have a decisive weight, and how can they change it? Moreover, the nine top demons agree with this rule. Even if they have objections in their hearts, they will never dare to put it forward.

 Chapter 1700

    Lu Jun is the leader of Wushi palace. He has a noble status. However, he doesn''t seem to have a strong desire for control.


    In contrast, Wu Qiankun showed a strong desire to control, so it was Wu Qiankun, not Lu Jun, who took the lead in presiding over the overall situation just now.


    However, people will not care about these, whether it is Wu Qiankun or Lu Jun, they are all the same.


    There is almost no difference between the two forces. They are very strong. Their own strength is also very strong. They are definitely a strong contender for the championship of this trial.


    Li Tianya glanced at the forces around him, and his mouth wriggled as if he were saying something. No one noticed this, but Qin Xuan saw it.


    Qin Xuan''s face was instantly cold and incomparable. Li Tianya''s move has been regarded as an illegal rule.


    Can''t he find out when he thinks it''s whispering?


    But after a little thought, Qin Xuan understood Li Tianya''s confidence in doing so. Li Tianya was gambling, and brother Lin didn''t dare to really kill him.


    Kill him, the Tianji sword Lord will surely kill all of them for his revenge. For them, it seems very worthless.


    However, Li Tianya ignored one point.


    Tianji sword master, can you really avenge him?


    A moment later, he saw several forces surrounding Qin Xuan and others, his face was cold, and his intention was particularly obvious.


    Others may not notice anything, but Qin Xuan knows that these people are afraid to be directed by Li Tianya and deliberately come to target them, but Li Tianya disguises himself very well, and no one knows that it has something to do with him.


    After all, there are so many powerful forces here, and there are so many evil figures. Not many people will only pay attention to him.


    "You seem to have too many people!"


    A cold voice came from the first of them. The man''s eyes were filled with a hint of contempt and stared at Qin Xuan and others like an idiot.


    Dare to challenge Tianji sword sect, they deserve it?


    Qin Xuan stared at each other, but didn''t respond. He didn''t know the origin of these people.


    Huan Hao noticed the situation on Qin Xuan''s side and glanced at the forces that surrounded Qin Xuan. He thought of something in a moment. There was a strange color on his face. Li Tianya dared to disobey the conditions?


    These forces all come from Shihuang island and have a close relationship with Tianji sword sect. They have received many benefits from Tianji sword Sect on weekdays.


    At the moment, several major forces are moving towards Qin Xuan and others at the same time. You don''t have to think about it. There must be someone behind it, and that person is likely to be Li Tianya.


    "When did Roche have such confidence to find trouble with others?"


    A dull voice sounded, which made some people in front of Qin Xuan look calm and look in the direction of the voice. When they saw the speaker, many people turned pale for a moment.


    When did Taiyi Xiange pay attention to this side?


    Although Roche has some status in Shihuang Island, it is only a second-class force at most, and Taiyi Xiange is a real first-class force, which is as famous as Tianji sword school.


    Qin Xuan also looked in that direction and saw Huan Hao. Huan Hao looked at him and said with a smile, "Huan Hao, the Holy Son of Taiyi Xiange, hasn''t asked your name yet."


    "Taiyi Xiange!" A voice flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind. Brother Lin mentioned the name to him. It seemed that it was these people in front of him.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan''s demon Jun''s face showed a free and unrestrained smile and said in a loud voice, "I''m the next emperor Yu!"


    Qin Xuan deliberately made his voice so loud that many people present heard it very clearly. They looked at Qin Xuan one after another and focused on Qin Xuan, showing an incredible look one by one.


    This person, surnamed Donghuang?


    Some forces who later entered huangquan road may have heard Qin Xuan''s name, but those who came in early do not know what happened outside.


    Now, everyone knows.


    Both Wu Qiankun and Lu Jun couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. At the same time, they seemed to be a little curious about Qin Xuan''s identity.


    Huan Hao was stunned when he heard Qin Xuan calling himself Donghuang Yu, as if he didn''t respond.


    He never thought that a person who needed the secret protection of Taiyi Xiange would come from the Donghuang family.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and came to the void. He looked down at the big forces below, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "just now you said, we have too many people?"


    Roche and several other forces were also shocked by the name of the Eastern Emperor. For a moment, they did not slow down. A moment later, Luo Qun, the person led by Roche, nodded and said, "exactly!"


    There is Tianji sword sect behind them. They have nothing to fear.


    If this person is really a member of the Eastern Emperor family, the Tianji sword sect will never dare to provoke them, let alone instruct them to deal with them. That will not be good for the Tianji sword sect.


    The surname Donghuang may be just a coincidence.


    Hearing the man''s answer, Qin Xuan''s smile became more and more brilliant. He looked away from the man, looked in the direction of Huan Hao, and asked, "brother Huan, do you know these people?"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and Luo Qun and others trembled.


    Taiyi Xiange is famous for being well-informed and almost controlling the secrets of the major forces on Shihuang island. As the saint of Taiyi Xiange, Huan Hao certainly knows them.


    "Naturally, right in front of you is Roche, the Cloud Gate on the left, the Vajra Alliance on the right, and the people behind are from the Xuanyin hall." Huan Hao opened his mouth in an extremely calm tone, as if he were just saying ordinary words. He could recognize all the forces of these people at a glance.


    After all, it''s not good for the Tianya sword sect to hide what the Tianya sword sect has done. After all, it has nothing to do with the Tianya sword sect.


    The most important thing at present is to solve these forces first.


    But even if Huan Hao didn''t say it, Qin Xuan knew it clearly in his heart. Li Tianya ordered it behind his back.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people of the four forces around him and asked lightly, "do you want to fight in groups or send someone to fight alone?"


    When the crowd around heard the sound, the pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    What arrogant words.


    In the face of the siege of the four forces, this man can still say such words. Is he really confident, or arrogant and ignorant?


    Qin Zhu and the people of qianqin mountain also heard Qin Xuan''s words. They couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces. Then they looked at a direction at the same time, the direction of the cloud emperor Dynasty.


    At this time, Yunyao looked at Qin Xuan across the air. There was not much expression on his face. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Of course, he recognized Qin Xuan as the person who competed with him on the ship that day, but he didn''t mean to intervene. Not everyone is qualified to let him do it. At least, let him see the strength of the other party first.


    "It seems that Yunyao plans to let the four forces try donghuangyu''s strength first. If donghuangyu can''t sustain it, Yunyao won''t do it." A disciple of qianqin mountain said.


    At this time, Luo Qun looked directly at Qin Xuan and said with a sneer, "you seem very confident. If so, we will give you a chance to choose. It''s up to you to decide whether to fight a group war or a personal war!"


    Luo Qun thinks that their four forces, together, are enough to sweep away any other forces except the first-class ones.


    Whether it is a group war or an individual war, there is no possibility of losing.


    Huan Hao''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. He glanced around Qin Xuan. There seemed to be four or five forces. If he chose group warfare, he might be able to resist with the help of some group warfare arrays, but there would be casualties.


    As for personal warfare, there is no need to consider, and the casualties will only be greater.


    However, Qin Xuan''s next words made Huan Hao''s eyes stay there directly.


    "Then choose a personal battle." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "He even chose personal war. Isn''t this a death attempt?" Many people have a look of amazement in their eyes. Personal warfare mainly depends on personal strength. The strong can survive, while the weak can be eliminated directly without any luck.


    In contrast, group warfare can also rely on the strength of peers, and there will be more people left.


    They really don''t understand Qin Xuan''s idea.


    Not only other people, but also Yin Yueer and others looked at Qin Xuan with some confusion. It was obvious that group war had more advantages for them. Why did he choose personal war?


    Qin Zhu looked coldly at Qin Xuan. Sure enough, he was as arrogant as ever. He was self-centered, just wanted to highlight his personal light and completely ignored other people''s lives. Old Yinhua was too blind.


    "Then, as you wish, we will not oppress people with our realm, but only choose people in the same realm. We can witness this together."


    A Tianjiao of the Vajra League sneered that personal war is the result they want most. Just because they are very confident in their own strength, they can win by defeating only one opponent, which is as simple as they think.


    "No choice, I''m the only one to fight."


    Another voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which immediately made the whole audience silent, and the space seemed to solidify.


    "What does he mean?" Many people have a look of doubt in their eyes. Is he the only one to fight?


    Does he have any misunderstanding about personal warfare?


    Huan Hao''s eyes also looked at Qin Xuan strangely. This guy really didn''t surprise himself. His words were always so different.


    A disciple of the Cloud Gate frowned and said in a slightly cold voice, "you can''t decide the personal war alone. Everyone behind you needs to participate in it. No one can be spared!"


    Naturally, it is impossible to conduct only one individual war. After all, how can one be enough to eliminate so many people?


    Does this person think that a personal battle is a battle to win or lose? If he wins alone, others will no longer need to fight and can stay safely?


    This idea is too naive!

 Chapter 1701

    Most people think Qin Xuan misunderstood the rules of personal warfare, but in fact, it is not the case.


    "You can have as many people as you want."


    A light voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth again. This time, countless people''s eyes were completely frozen there. Really, it was very presumptuous!


    At this moment, everyone finally understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words.


    He did not misunderstand the rules of personal warfare. Instead, he wanted to fight all four forces with one person.


    How arrogant and presumptuous does it take to say such words?


    "Is he crazy?" Silver moon''s delicate body trembled violently, and her beautiful eyes were filled with an incredible look. She thought she knew Donghuang Yu enough, but now it seems that she didn''t understand how proud he was.


    Li Tianya, Qin Zhu and Tianjiao figures of major forces all took a deep look at Qin Xuan at the moment and thought whether this person was serious or joking?


    Even if his strength is really extraordinary, he can''t compete with so many people.


    Even they are not sure.


    Wu Qiankun''s eyes also showed a slight fluctuation. He glanced at Qin Xuan. Obviously, Qin Xuan''s words also attracted his attention.


    One man against all?


    This person is a little ambitious, but I don''t know if he has the strength to match it.


    "You want to die!" A cold killing thought flashed in Luo Qun''s eyes and let them go at random. In his opinion, it was a great insult to them!


    "You go and kill this man." Luo Qun looked at a man beside him. The man nodded and then walked forward.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and there was infinite sword intention all over him. In front of him, a huge sword condensed in an instant, as if with great force, which made the space vibrate slightly, as if he couldn''t bear the weight of the huge sword.


    Qin Xuan looked calm, as if there was no other person in his eyes. He also took a step forward. There seemed to be a sharp sword under his feet, which was released forward, clanking and roaring. He turned into a peerless sword and killed fiercely ahead.


    In an instant, the huge sword burst out and collided with the sharp sword, shaking the space violently, and everyone''s hearts seemed to vibrate with it.


    I saw the huge sword breaking away from the tip of the sword. The sharp sword seemed to penetrate directly through the huge sword. It was unstoppable. After shooting from the huge sword, the momentum did not decrease and continued to kill the man.


    "Not good!" The man immediately realized that something was wrong. Looking at the figure coming ahead, it was incomparable. It was like a peerless killing God, which gave rise to a sense of fear in people''s heart.


    Every step fell, as if stepping on his heart, filled with a sense of overbearing oppression.


    "Kill!" He shouted up to the sky, and his palms hit forward at the same time. He saw that sword prints were born in the void and resisted in front of him. However, the sharp sword seemed invincible, penetrating many sword prints quickly, and the speed was fast to the limit.


    The sword light kept enlarging in the man''s pupil, and his eyes opened greatly until the sword light filled all his sight.


    The next moment, a long and narrow blood line appeared in the center of his eyebrows. His consciousness gradually became blurred and his body fell straight back.


    "This..." the crowd looked at the falling body and couldn''t help showing a look of shock. One hit, second kill!


    Luo Qun''s face also changed slightly. Qin Xuan''s strength was beyond his imagination. In fact, the strength of the people he sent was not weak, but under Qin Xuan, he didn''t take a blow.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t stop. His face was as calm as water, as if the battle had never happened.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Quan shouted. He didn''t want to waste any more time. It''s urgent to win this talent quickly.


    All of a sudden, a powerful breath burst out, and the light of various rules shone in the void. It was so gorgeous that people couldn''t look straight at it. Everyone released their strongest attack, as if it turned into a terrible battle vortex, sweeping the world. Among them, I don''t know how terrible power it contains, roared out of Qin Xuan''s body, trying to annihilate Qin Xuan.


    The space seemed to solidify at this moment, and countless eyes stared at the figure in the center of the vortex. There was a sharp edge in his expression. Such a powerful attack would undoubtedly kill him.


    At the moment, Huan Hao was also worried. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Now, we can only see whether donghuangyu himself can resist this blow. I hope he can stick to it.


    The light of endless rules instantly drowned Qin Xuan''s body. The space was full of strong attack fluctuations, and no figure could be seen again.


    Many people could not help sighing when they saw this.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu must have some outstanding points when he came here. It''s a pity that he was too proud, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. He wanted to end up so miserable.


    Fight alone?


    No matter how strong he is, how many people can he kill?


    Wu Qiankun''s eyes seemed to penetrate many spaces and look at the center of the vortex. He seemed to find something strange. His pupils contracted slightly and whispered, "he''s not dead yet."


    "Not dead?" The crowd looked at the space one after another, and their hearts trembled.


    At a certain moment, the light of rules burst out from the whirlpool and rushed into the sky like countless gods. Then a handsome and unparalleled figure gradually emerged. The light flow of various rules turned on the body, as if casting the supreme body, which was powerful and unshakable.


    In the whirlpool, countless powerful attacks hit the figure, but he couldn''t shake his defense. Even his body didn''t move for half a minute and stood there like a hill. No matter how powerful your attack is, he will stand still.


    Seeing the terrible scene in the void, countless people''s hearts shook fiercely, and their eyes showed a touch of incomparable horror.


    Can''t you kill him with such a powerful attack?


    Li Tianya looked at the figure like a god of heaven, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this person''s body was so strong. It seems that he looked out of sight.


    With the light of the rules in the sky, Qin Xuan stepped out, his face was very indifferent, and looked at the crowd in front. Those people felt Qin Xuan''s eyes, and their hearts couldn''t help twitching. They thought, is this man a monster, and the flesh of the monster isn''t so strong?


    It''s unimaginable that after so many attacks, he still looks like nothing.


    "This person''s body should be infinitely close to the emperor''s body. He can become an emperor with only one step away." Wu Qiankun looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and said, with a rare look of appreciation in his eyes.


    It is indeed extremely rare that the eight levels of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty have such a powerful flesh body. With this flesh body alone, he is enough to sweep away most of the peak figures of the emperor.


    If you can''t even break his defense, you can''t defeat him at all.


    "Hum, even if the body is strong, how can it be? As long as the attack is strong to a certain extent, he will not be able to hold on sooner or later!" Li Tianya said coldly.


    "That said, but those people alone are obviously not enough to do that." Wu Qiankun glanced at Li Tianya at will and said faintly, as if in response to Li Tianya''s words just now.


    What kind of person is Wu Qiankun? He is the first person on the list of heavenly martial arts in wusheng palace. He is at the real peak of the realm of emperor. He can see the strength of those people at a glance.


    If they want to shake the Eastern Emperor Yu, they are far from enough.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to the top of the four forces. His hands stretched out, as if embracing heaven and earth. Suddenly, a domineering Qi field erupted from his whole body. Taking his body as the center, it seemed to form a strange field. He was the master of this field, and every space seemed to become a part of his body.


    As soon as he studies life, he can control everything in this field.


    "Rule domain!" Many people seemed to see something, and their eyes twinkled with great shock.


    An ordinary emperor can use the power of rules and fight; The emperor with first-class talent can integrate the power of rules into his own flesh, condense the body of rules, incarnate rules, and contain the power of rules in every move; The emperor of the real evil can create an independent space with the power of the rules he understands, and they are the king of that space.


    However, how difficult it is to create the domain of rules, we not only need to master the power of rules to the point of pure green, but also be good at spatial rules. Only by doing these two points can we have a chance to create the domain of rules.


    Although all the people present can be called one party''s pride, I''m afraid only a few people can do it in the field of cohesion.


    But in fact, what Qin Xuan has done is far more difficult than the domain of cohesion rules. He controls one space with his body and imitates the Buddha body space. The body resonates with space. The stronger the body, the more terrible the power erupted.


    "Damn you!" A voice that was indifferent to no emotion came out of the void. It was Qin Xuan''s voice.


    Qin Xuan''s body was bursting with an incomparably violent breath. Then, every part of his body trembled violently and made an incomparably clear sound, as if his bones were shaking.


    The crowd was shocked when they heard the sound, and looked at Qin Xuan with an extremely frightened look. What physical body skill he was practicing and why it was so strange, which was unheard of!


    "Dong, Dong..."


    Suddenly there was a thumping sound in the world, which was extremely rapid, like a heartbeat, which greatly changed the faces of the vast crowd. They felt that their bodies were out of their control, and their hearts beat faster and faster with the sound.


    The closer to Qin Xuan''s body, the more powerful the influence will be. At the moment, the faces of the four forces are as pale as paper, and their hearts beat wildly, but there is nothing they can do about it.


    "Blow up." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart. His heart moved, and the range of body vibration reached the extreme in an instant. At the moment, the space he was in also shook violently.


    Then a burst of sound came out. People saw that the body of the figure in that space continued to burst into blood foam, and the void instantly turned into a sea of blood, which was shocking!

 Chapter 1702

    Above the void, a figure in a green robe stood proudly. The wind blew and the ink hair fluttered, revealing the unique elegance.


    "Pop..." countless people beat in their hearts and stared at the figure in the void. The image of domineering and unruly seemed to be deeply imprinted in their minds and unforgettable for life.


    With one person''s strength against the four forces, in the end, all the four forces were destroyed and none survived.


    The so-called one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men cannot open it, but so it is.


    "My name is donghuangyu. Who wants to kill me?"


    Another wild and heroic voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. Qin Xuan''s eyes swept through the vast crowd around him. It seemed that there was a strange light in his eyes, just like the eyes of a demon God. People looked at it and felt that they were going to be occupied and controlled by a powerful spiritual will force.


    The voice fell, the hearts of the crowd twitched again, and the color of horror in their eyes became more and more intense.


    With such a strong and domineering attitude, Dong Huangyu said his name and questioned who would kill him. This is how confident he is in his own strength. He is no longer confident, but arrogant and extreme madness.


    Looking at everyone in the audience, how many people dare to say such words? How many people have this strength?


    I''m afraid only the existence of levels such as Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun are qualified.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." Wu Qiankun softly repeated the name, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. This person may be qualified to be his opponent.


    Even Lu Jun, who has been silent, couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more at this time. Qin Xuan''s actions also surprised his eyes.


    Qin Zhu, Li Tianya, Yun Yao and other people who had a festival with Qin Xuan only felt that the light on each other was dazzling when they looked at the figure in the void, just like an unparalleled God, which made them unable to look directly.


    From entering huangquan road to the moment, the performance of donghuangyu just now can be said to have overshadowed everyone, including the demons of the nine top forces.


    Of course, this does not mean that the top demons of the nine forces are not as good as donghuangyu, but they have not yet bloomed their edge. If they show their strength, they can naturally have the same deterrent effect.


    The silver moon''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, looking like a dull, silent heart for a long time.


    She never thought that Qin Xuan was so strong that it was beyond her imagination.


    Not only did she, including xianchazong and those who were accepted by Qin Xuan, have never thought about this. At the moment, some subtle changes have taken place in her eyes towards Qin Xuan.


    When a person''s strength is beyond his reach, he will no longer have the slightest jealousy and hatred for him, but respect.


    Qin Xuan''s body fell slowly and stood in front of Yin Yueer and others. The figure that looked slightly thin was like a high mountain at the moment, giving people a sense of calmness and massiness. He didn''t dare to despise it.


    Glancing at the crowd around, Qin Xuan continued: "if no one comes to kill me, don''t disturb me again, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    "....." the lines on the faces are distorted and changed. Is this guy a human? Is there only killing in his mind?


    Qin Xuan gave them the impression that he was like a murderous God. His means were simple and rough. Whoever annoyed him would kill anyone. He would never show mercy.


    The four major forces just now are the best end.


    Because of Qin Xuan''s strong posture, many forces who had some ideas about Qin Xuan''s camp immediately dismissed their attention.


    I''m kidding. If they can kill them, they can''t leave alive. They don''t want to take such a big risk.


    In addition to the group of donghuangyu, there are many weak forces. There is no need to trouble them.


    Moreover, with the Eastern Emperor Yu alone, this camp is not weak, but very strong.


    "Bastard!" Li Tianya clenched his fists and made a clicking sound


    Among all the people present, the one who wants to get rid of Qin Xuan most is Li Tianya. He sent four forces to target Qin Xuan. However, all the people died, but Qin Xuan is still alive. One can imagine how bad his mood is.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan''s camp still doesn''t have much weight in the eyes of Tianjiao of major forces. It doesn''t matter. Even if they pass the pass of huangquan Road, they can''t pass the next two passes.


    Just because those two levels have to rely on one''s real strength and can''t rely on the strength of others, it doesn''t make much sense to get through this level by chance.


    All they care about is the top 100.


    At this moment, Li Liuxian, the son of Liuyun immortal sect, and Fan Hua, the son of Aurora sect, looked at each other. Then they stood up at the same time and walked in the direction of wusheng palace.


    When Wu Qiankun saw them coming, a sharp meaning flashed in his eyes. Did he finally come?


    He had expected that there must be top forces against wusheng palace. Sure enough, Liuyun Xianmen and Aurora Shenzong took the lead in killing.


    "I''ve heard that the tianwu list of wusheng palace contains a lot of gold. The first person on the list is a strong contender for the championship of previous trials. It''s a pleasure to meet you here today. Liuxian came to ask for advice!" Li Liuxian said politely that Wu Qiankun''s reputation is naturally very loud. Even if he is the son of Liuyun immortal sect, he also needs to be afraid of him.


    "Yes, I can''t stand it. I want to compete with the first person in the tianwu list to confirm my understanding of martial arts." Fan Hua also smiled and said, with a gentle smile on his face, as if he really came to ask for advice.


    Lu Jun looked at Li Liuxian and Fan Hua with a look of contempt in his eyes. It was clearly the heart of tiger and wolf, but it was too hypocritical to say so high sounding!


    "Duel? Then let me see how strong you are!" Wu Qiankun said in a loud voice. After saying that, his body soared up directly and sat on the void. He didn''t seem to have the idea of getting up. He looked down at Li Liuxian and Fan Hua as if he were looking down on them.


    Li Liuxian and Fan Hua saw Wu Qiankun''s arrogant attitude. At least they were also the sons of the top forces on the Holy Island. They didn''t give them face at all. It was too rampant!


    "Let''s go together." Over the sky, a bland voice floated down.


    Li Liuxian and Fan Hua have sharper faces and let their two holy sons fight him together?


    It''s so presumptuous!


    "I''ll stop him and you take someone to kill the others in wusheng palace." Li Liuxian looked at Fan Hua nearby and said, Fan Hua nodded slightly, then his body flashed and appeared in front of others in wusheng palace.


    Wu Qiankun looked down and saw Fan Hua''s move, but he didn''t respond much. In addition to him, there are still strong people in wusheng palace, which can''t be provoked by anyone.


    I saw a figure step out and stand in front of Fan Hua. This person is Wu Yu, the second person in tianwu list.


    "Your opponent is me." Wu Yu looked at Fan Hua and spit out a calm voice. Even if the other party was the son of the aurora God sect, he didn''t seem to have the slightest fear.


    "It''s up to you?" A look of contempt flashed in Fan Hua''s eyes. Does a No. 2 figure in wusheng palace deserve to be his opponent?


    "Do it!" Li Liuxian looked back at the man of Liuyun immortal gate behind him. Then his body turned into a streamer and went straight into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    A torrent of weather breath was released, and a gorgeous lightning appeared on the void, as if condensed into a thunderbolt spear, which was sharp and wanted to run through the world.


    The next moment, I saw Li Liuxian''s figure appear there. He stretched out his palm and held the thunder spear in his hand. His whole body seemed to flow with a terrible light of thunder. His breath was incomparably powerful. At this time, he released a strong sense of oppression like a young Thunder God.


    However, Wu Qiankun looked at him with calm eyes and said, "are you ready?"


    The calm tone seemed to contain an unparalleled confidence.


    The crowd was shocked when they heard Wu Qiankun''s words. Wu Qiankun asked Li Liuxian if he was ready. It gave people a strange feeling, as if it was not a duel between people at the same level.


    Li Liuxian naturally realized the potential meaning of Wu Qiankun''s words. His eyes shone with a terrible light of thunder, as if he was about to burst out. He only heard him shout: "war!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Li Liufeng''s long gun was also shot out, like a real lightning, gorgeous, swift and domineering, as if it could penetrate all the defenses in the world.


    Wu Qiankun''s cold face had no waves in the ancient well. He gently stretched out his fingers. It seemed that an unparalleled force was released and shrouded the vast space.


    The space solidified like a swamp. The thunder gun stopped directly in mid air. The gun body trembled violently and made a thunderous sound, but it was still unable to advance for half a minute. The power contained in it seemed to be imprisoned and could not be released at all.


    When the crowd saw the scene above, they all trembled wildly. Wu Qiankun only used two fingers to easily resist Li Liuxian''s attack. How terrible should his strength be?


    Qin Xuan also looked up at the sky and saw the thunder spear solidified there. He also looked at the black robed figure sitting on the void. There was a ripple in his eyes. Wu Qiankun is worthy of being the first person in wusheng palace. He is indeed very powerful and an extreme emperor!


    The two fingers of Wu Qiankun seem simple, but they actually contain a trace of power rhyme. They suppress the thunder rules in the long gun with great power, so that they can''t exert their power.


    In front of Tao, rules naturally have no advantages.


    "Limit!" Li Liuxian''s pupils suddenly contracted. Has Wu Qiankun touched that level?


    The faces of many demons who are waiting and watching can''t help changing. Wu Qiankun has entered the boundless realm and achieved the body of the limit. If it''s not the existence of the limit, it''s not his opponent at all.


    The extreme emperor is rare. He needs not only strong talent, but also enough opportunity and understanding. Otherwise, he can''t set foot at all.


    I didn''t expect Wu Qiankun to step into this realm. No wonder he can dominate and occupy the first place in the tianwu list for many years. There are really few enemies in such strength!

 Chapter 1703

    Wu Qiankun forced Liuyun immortal sect and Aurora God sect back with absolute strength, and also deterred other forces.


    There is no doubt about the deterrent power of the ultimate emperor. The existence of non equal levels is not its opponent at all. Once no one can stop Wu Qiankun and let him kill, the result will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Li Liuxian and Fan Hua made a quick decision and ordered the withdrawal without too much hesitation. Otherwise, the loss would be unimaginable.


    At this time, many people could not help but show a different look and looked in the direction of Wushi palace. It is said that the young palace master of Wushi Palace also has a unique posture. He has a talent like a demon. I wonder if he can be comparable to Wu Qiankun?


    But because of what happened just now, many forces dare not act rashly even if they have some ideas about Wushi palace.


    If the young palace leader is also the ultimate emperor, won''t they ask for trouble like Liuyun Xianmen and Aurora Shenzong?


    I''d better leave it to wusheng palace to deal with.


    Except for Wushi palace and wusheng palace, no one dared to move, the other seven top forces all broke out in battle, killing and wounding each other.


    As for other first-class forces and smaller forces, the battle became more intense and almost fell into the atmosphere of chaotic war. As long as they were not from the same clan, they could be killed, and they were ruthless.


    During this period, some forces did not give up and shot at the people around Qin Xuan, but they were finally killed by Qin Xuan with iron and blood. Qin Xuan even summoned many big demons to surround the crowd and deter the four sides. Then no one dared to invade them again.


    Wu Qiankun glanced at Qin Xuan and saw many great demons and virtual shadows in the void. Among them, there are even some powerful divine beasts, such as Xuanwu divine turtle, golden winged ROC and Kunpeng. They are bathed in endless Shenhua, just like real divine beasts and contain charm.


    He was even more curious. Is it the power of practice that people of the Eastern Emperor family have?


    In one direction, Zixiao palace was surrounded and suppressed by several first-class forces. A white figure stood with his knees folded and a light brown long piano lying on his legs. He lowered his head and his ten fingers jumped on the string. In a moment, countless notes burst out in a certain law.


    The sound wave power spreads out and contains a strong power of destruction and killing. It is like countless illusory swords shooting out at the same time, reflecting the dazzling brilliance of the sword. Many killed figures around scream, pale, bleeding in the throat, like being sealed by a sword.


    The piano sound seems to be everywhere and can penetrate the eardrums of the crowd. Some people suddenly have fantasies in their minds, as if they were in the wine forest, surrounded by stunning beauties. It is a beautiful and chaotic scene, which makes people sink into their minds and are willing to fall into them.


    While they were sinking, the sound of Qin turned into sword Qi and swept through them directly. They had no sense of resistance and were killed in an instant.


    Even if some conscious people release their defense, they can''t stop the attack of the piano sound. If the defense is broken, they can''t escape death.


    This shows how terrible the power contained in the piano sound is.


    "Who is that man? What a powerful means of killing and cutting!" Many people in Xiuqin''s heart trembled deeply, but his fear of death was too short.


    "His name is Lin Yichen. He is the first zither genius in Zixiao Palace on Shihuang island. His zither skill is the best in Zixiao palace. No one in his generation can compare with it. If he talks about zither skill alone, he may be the first person in Xihua islands!" Someone nearby immediately responded.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lin Yichen. Lin Yichen''s piano sound was not limited, so he could hear it and even clearly feel the artistic conception and power in it. It was really powerful.


    Qin Xuan''s face gradually showed a trace of surprise. Lin Yichen, like him, also had the soul of the imperial realm!


    A Qin Xiu with the soul of the imperial realm has more energy than expected in the battle of the emperor level. He can fight alone, and no one can withstand his Qin sound attack.


    "Another extraordinary person." Wu Qiankun stared at the figure of playing the piano across the air, and raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth. Such a battle is meaningful!


    As if he thought of something, Wu Qiankun''s eyes became sharp, looked in a direction, and spit out a cold and arrogant voice: "what are you waiting for?"


    Wu Qiankun said this to Lu Jun naturally.


    But seeing Lu Jun''s indifferent look, he glanced at Wu Qiankun and said faintly, "there will be a chance in the future."


    Wu Qiankun stared at Lu Jun''s figure. It seemed that he didn''t intend to do it.


    However, the more so, Wu Qiankun became more interested in Lu Jun. he wanted to know whether the young palace leader of Wushi palace really matched him as described in the rumors.


    At the moment, there was a very funny scene in the core area of huangquan road. When many forces broke out in chaos, there were three camps that were not challenged, two of which were Wushi palace and wusheng palace, and the remaining camp was Qin Xuan''s group.


    Looking at all forces, Qin Xuan''s camp is definitely not strong. Except Qin Xuan, others really don''t see enough.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that if Qin Xuan hadn''t been there, that camp would have been destroyed by other forces.


    Therefore, although many people are afraid of Qin Xuan''s strength, they are still ready to move towards the people behind him. After all, there are dozens of them. If they can be eliminated, it will undoubtedly reduce some pressure on other forces.


    Qin Zhu had this idea in his heart. His eyes flickered, and suddenly looked in the direction of the cloud emperor. He whispered to Yun Yao across the air: "did Yun Shizi forget what happened on the ship that day?"


    Yunyao''s eyes flashed and turned to the direction of Qin Zhu. He looked a little confused. Was this person who was just sending a message to him?


    "I''m the Holy Son of qianqin mountain on xuanyue island. How arrogant was the words of the Eastern Emperor Yu on that day. Even the people of xuanyue Island were dissatisfied with him and even had drawn a line with him. Now he wants to protect dozens of people''s lives with one blow, and yunshizi looks at it like this?"


    The sound of Qin and Zhu seems to have a sincere meaning, as if standing on the other side of the cloud Dynasty and feeling aggrieved for Yun Yao.


    At this time, he seems to have forgotten his identity. He was originally from xuanyue island.


    Yunyao heard Qin Zhu''s words, and his eyes flashed a deep meaning. He glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan and saw Qin Xuan and others standing there quietly without any intrusion. Even the top forces of the cloud Dynasty were fighting, and there was some imbalance in his heart. Why?


    Donghuangyu, it''s time to clean up!


    However, Yunyao is not an idiot and will not be easily used. He looks at Qin Zhu and sneers in his heart. There must be some hatred between Qin Zhu and Dong Huangyu. He wants to use his hand to get rid of Dong Huangyu, which is too simple for him!


    "In that case, you will attack them. I will send some disciples of the cloud Dynasty to assist you in fighting." The cloud looked at the Qin Bamboo Road.


    Qin Zhu looks sluggish and asks him to attack?


    Although he is not afraid of donghuangyu, he is not willing to fight with it so early. After all, donghuangyu''s strength is not weak. If he really fights, even if he can win, I''m afraid he will consume a lot of physical strength. At that time, it''s easy to be taken advantage of by others. Naturally, he won''t put himself in danger.


    "There are many capable people in the cloud emperor Dynasty, and qianqin mountain is just a small sect door. Are we all the same?" Qin Zhu advised again and hoped that the people of the cloud dynasty would attack.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. If you don''t attack, don''t waste my time here!" Yunyao gave a cold scold and his face was indifferent. Donghuangyu was indeed disrespectful to him. He would never forget it. He would settle accounts with donghuangyu. However, he was not instructed to do it by others.


    The son of a small force in xuanyue island is also qualified to instruct him how to act?


    What a joke!


    Seeing what Yunyao said, Qin Zhu looked a little embarrassed, so he didn''t go on. He was afraid that he didn''t lead the disaster to donghuangyu, but caused himself a big trouble.


    Although the cloud imperial court is inferior to the wusheng palace and Wushi palace, its strength is still very strong. In the trial battle a hundred years ago, the champion came from the cloud imperial court.


    Although chaotic wars broke out among major forces, in fact, most of the casualties were people of small forces, followed by first-class disciples, and there were almost no casualties among top-level disciples.


    After all, if you can practice in the top forces, your talent is good. Coupled with strong resource training, your strength is naturally much stronger than that of most practitioners in the same environment.


    Such as Wushi palace, wusheng palace and other super forces, no one even dares to provoke and deter the four sides.


    At this time, there was a roaring noise from the sky, and the dazzling thunder was shining in the void. It was dazzling, as if an extremely terrible force was brewing. Between the dark clouds, there was a terrible power of the road.


    Immediately, all the people below stopped fighting, all looked up at the sky, held their breath and looked very dignified.


    Is the wrath of heaven finally coming?


    Wu Qiankun directly stood up and stood with his hands on his back. His sharp eyes penetrated the endless space and looked directly at the sky. There was a strong breath surging on his body, as if it would burst out at any time.


    Even Lu Jun, who had always been calm, looked at the sky with a rare serious look in his eyes.


    Huangquan tiannu is the most terrible robbery on huangquan road.


    He once saw a legend in an ancient book of Wushi palace that the three passes of the war of trial were set by the emperor Xihua, the Lord of Xihua islands, and continue to this day.


    Huangquan road is the first level. However, it is also the level with the highest mortality.


    Huangquan tiannu is the ultimate test of huangquan Road, and its difficulty is the highest among the three levels. From the first trial war to the era of ancient books, no one has ever successfully withstood the power of tiannu and broken the barrier.


    This also made countless people doubt the legend, whether the barrier really exists, whether the yellow spring tiannu can really break through?


    No one knows the exact answer. Only when you really enter it can you know the situation inside.

 Chapter 1704

    No one in history has ever broken through the natural anger of the yellow spring. However, the reason why the legend can be handed down must be reasonable.


    Therefore, in ancient books, there is a bold prediction made by our ancestors.


    Those who can break through the natural anger are born extraordinary, have bad luck and look like champions.


    In other words, the champion of the trial war may not be able to break through the yellow spring tiannu, but the person who can break through the yellow spring tiannu is the favorite of God and will become the champion.


    At this moment, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun flew up at the same time, looking at the deepest part of huangquan road. It seems that they have the same idea.


    Wu Qiankun boasts unparalleled talent and has occupied the top place of tianwu for many years. He entered the boundless realm many years ago. In fact, he could have tried to break the realm long ago, but he didn''t. what he''s waiting for is today to challenge huangquan tiannu.


    History has passed. If he has no chance to be the first person, he will become the second.


    The war of trials has been held for many times, but only one person has done it. If he can become the second, he will be famous all over the world and recorded in the annals of Western China for future generations to praise.


    This is the real intention of Wu Qiankun to participate in this trial war.


    But Lu Jun was different. He never wanted to become a second person and create a great achievement to be respected by future generations. He had only one idea in his heart to win the championship of the trial war and marry Yufei in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    In his heart, Yufei''s position is irreplaceable.


    If he can cross the huangquan Road, it means he has the posture of a champion. He wants to have a try and see if he can do it.


    Although their starting points are different, their ultimate goal is the same. They win the championship of the trial war. Moreover, they are determined to win and will not keep any hands.


    Looking at the two figures standing above, many people couldn''t help but show a strange look.


    The two most outstanding figures in the West China islands are standing together in peace at the moment. They look so harmonious and have no sense of conflict.


    Although there are countless demons in the presence, it seems that there are many arrogant people in the presence of both.


    Yunyao stared at the two figures, with a wisp of unwilling color in his eyes. He came for the first time, but after feeling the strength of Wu Qiankun, he shrank back. It''s so difficult for the ultimate emperor to defeat.


    Lu Jun, I''m afraid he has also entered the boundless territory. His strength is not under the heaven and earth of Wu.


    Only these two people, he will be difficult to beat. He is doomed to miss the top two and can only compete for third.


    Not only does Yunyao have this idea in his mind, but Li Liuxian, Fan Hua, Huo Xu of Qingyun hall, Qizhe of Bahuang temple, xingxingge xingwuxiang and Shenglong of Shengtian temple also think so.


    Before they came to Shihuang Island, they thought they were unparalleled in the world, high spirited and determined to be the champion.


    But after coming here, I met the top group of people in my generation, and then I knew that I was not the most outstanding. There were people outside of people, and there were people in the world who were more powerful and proud than them.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan also looked at Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun, and his face looked particularly quiet.


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor." A soft voice sounded in his ear. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a beautiful and gentle figure looking at himself. It was silver moon.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s up?"


    "They all seem to want to challenge huangquan road. Do you think they can succeed?" Silver moon whispered.


    "How could I know?" Qin Xuan smiled and looked at the two people in the sky. He said to himself, "whether they can succeed depends on their own luck."


    Qin Xuan''s tone is very casual. He has experienced too many wars and I don''t know how many demons he has met. However, he hasn''t been defeated in the same territory. Now it''s difficult to find an opponent under the emperor''s territory. He can be called standing at the peak of the emperor''s territory.


    Therefore, some changes have taken place in his mentality, and his desire for victory and defeat is not so strong. For him, the trial war is only an experience. It is interesting for him to see the brilliance of his peers.


    He doesn''t care so much about whether he disputes or not. As long as he can finally go to Haotian Island, it''s enough.


    "Look at their nature?" Yin Yueer looked at Qin Xuan strangely. How could this guy''s words sound strange? It was like a peerless expert looking at the younger generation. The problem was that he was only in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor.


    "Together?" Wu Qiankun looked at Lu Jun and said.


    "I''ll go first." Lu Jun said, if they go together, I don''t know what will happen. Maybe the pressure will increase.


    "OK." Wu Qiankun nodded and took a step back. He didn''t care about the order. Whether he could break through the yellow spring tiannu depends entirely on his own strength. If his strength is not enough, he can''t pass.


    Lu Jun looked into the depths of the yellow spring. He could vaguely see the terrible scene inside. The wind and cloud faded, the world reversed, and a scene of doomsday came.


    "Yufei, I''ll do my best!" Lu Jun whispered in his heart. Then he suddenly raised his head, and a dazzling brilliance shot out of his eyes. A unique temperament was released from himself. The light of the emperor shone around him, and the world seemed to be overshadowed by it.


    The crowd witnessed the figure bathed in the emperor''s Fairy Light, and their hearts could not help trembling. For a moment, they were a little distracted.


    Is that his real style?


    Wu Qiankun''s look has also changed. After hiding for so long, this guy is finally willing to show his real strength!


    Lu Jun stepped forward and shot into the depths of huangquan road like a streamer, but disappeared in the sight of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    The crowd looked at the disappearing figure and couldn''t help raising a ripple in their hearts. They didn''t know whether Lu Jun could cross huangquan road. If he could, it would be best to open the barrier directly. They could all go out and no one would fall again.


    Otherwise, they will have to continue to die until the number limit on huangquan road is met.


    As time passed by, no one knew what was going on inside. They had to wait here silently. The disciples of Wushi palace looked worried and worried about Lu Jun''s safety.


    If something happens to Lu Jun, the loss of Wushi palace will be too heavy this time. I''m afraid the palace leader will also run away.


    Wu Qiankun sat directly in the void. The breeze blew, and the black robe fluttered gently in the wind. His face was cold, his eyes stared at the front, and quietly waited for the appearance of the figure.


    At the moment, Wu Qiankun was so calm that he didn''t think about whether Lu Jun could break through. It had nothing to do with him, as long as he could break through.


    Suddenly, only a loud noise came out, and the world seemed to shake fiercely. Then everyone saw a figure blown out, slightly embarrassed. That figure was Lu Jun.


    At this time, Lu Jun''s long hair was messy, his clothes were blackened in many places, like being hit by lightning, and his breath was floating. However, it seemed that there was no big deal. He could recover after a rest.


    "Failed..." the crowd looked at Lu Jun''s figure and sighed. It was as strong as Lu Jun and still couldn''t break through.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Lu Jun should also be the ultimate emperor, but he failed to break through the yellow spring tiannu. It seems that the difficulty of the yellow spring tiannu is not ordinary.


    "What''s going on inside?" Wu Qiankun flashed and came to Lu Jun''s side and asked.


    "There are many Avenue forces in the world. As soon as I step into that space, those Avenue forces will turn into countless attacks, endless, and will gradually become stronger. I walked a distance, but blocked by many attacks, I can only barely keep myself safe, but it''s hard to move forward and retreat."


    Lu Jun said with some regret that if he could not break the border in the shortest time, it would be impossible to break through.


    Just like the places they have passed before, the power of the avenue will become stronger and stronger. If they don''t go to the safe area, they will eventually be killed by Daowei.


    However, it is not easy to break the border in a short time?


    Lu Jun now has some doubts about the legend recorded in ancient books. Can he really break through?


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Wu Qiankun looked dignified. He looked at Lu Jun and asked, "what level of attack is there?"


    "Emperor''s pole." Lu jundao.


    Wu Qiankun''s pupils suddenly contracted and looked at Lu Jun in disbelief.


    "Good." Lu Jun smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said, "if it weren''t for the attack at that level, how could he stop the extreme emperor? At the beginning, Xihua Shengjun set up this yellow spring tiannu. I''m afraid it was prepared for the extreme emperor. Only one person has broken through since ancient times. It can be seen how difficult it is!"


    Wu Qiankun immediately took a deep breath, but his heart was more excited. Is it a test for the ultimate emperor?


    This test sounds very challenging. He takes it!


    "Let me try." Wu Qiankun said in a deep voice. There was a firm look in his dark eyes. He had to break through the yellow spring road.


    A powerful and incomparable breath was released, and many runes appeared all over Wu Qiankun, which contained Taoist power. Those runes surrounded him like a defensive light curtain. They were extremely strong and indestructible.


    With Lu Jun''s reminder, Wu Qiankun will naturally prepare in advance, release the defense first, and then rush to the border to break the border.


    When Lu Jun saw that Wu Qiankun released his defense ahead of time, he didn''t care. If Wu Qiankun broke through, it would prove that Wu Qiankun''s strength is enough to break through the huangquan road and is naturally stronger than him.


    Moreover, he has personally experienced the horror of huangquan tiannu. When the attack is too domineering and inexhaustible, even if the defense is released in advance, it will not play a great role.


    Otherwise, there won''t be only one person who can break through for so many years.


    I saw Wu heaven and earth stand upright, thousands of runes around the body, full of bright light, the breath is powerful to the extreme, as if the emperor is unparalleled!

 Chapter 1705

    The eyes of the vast crowd gathered on Wu Qiankun, as if he was the core of the whole audience at the moment.


    If he can''t succeed, then no one can do it.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m waiting for your triumphant return here!" Wu Yu stood in front of the disciples of wusheng palace and said with a loud voice.


    When other disciples heard this, they all echoed: "waiting for the great elder martial brother to return!"


    This voice resounded from heaven and earth, shaking mountains and rivers, and pinned the fervent hope of the disciples of wusheng palace. They longed for a peerless figure in wusheng palace to break the impossibility and create an unprecedented miracle!


    In this way, the status of wusheng palace will be raised to an unprecedented height. There is no force comparable to the Xihua islands.


    Qin Xuan seems to be infected. It seems that many people have high hopes for Wu Qiankun and hope that he can break through the yellow spring tiannu.


    I just don''t know if he can complete the mission.


    "I wish you success." Lu Jun looked at Wu Qiankun''s back and said.


    Wu Qiankun heard the voice and his body trembled slightly. He couldn''t help looking back at Lu Jun. with only this sentence, he could see Lu Jun''s heart.


    Staring at each other, Wu Qiankun said seriously, "thank you."


    After saying that, he turned and looked forward. Without turning back, he stepped towards the deep area. There was a touch of perseverance on his cold face.


    He knew that he was not fighting alone. Behind him, there was a group of people waiting.


    With the shadow of Wu Qiankun gradually becoming blurred, the world seems to have become repressed. All forces coexist peacefully in the same space without disputes and incomparable peace.


    Everyone is waiting for the final result.


    "I hope he can succeed." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that if Wu Qiankun could succeed, he would be able to leave huangquan road in advance and shed less blood.


    At this moment, Wu Qiankun came to the depths of huangquan Road, and there was a roar of strong wind in his ear. The fierce vigorous wind beat on him, as sharp as a blade. Even though his body was very strong, he felt a sense of pain.


    He finally understood why Lu Jun retreated so early. If such violent attacks continue to go deep, they may never come out again.


    To break the barrier, we must make a quick decision!


    "Bang!" A startling noise came out, and there was a terrible rhyme flowing on Wu Qiankun. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth trembled wildly, as if pulled by a terrible gravity, all rushed towards Wu Qiankun''s body.


    Above Wu Qiankun''s head, a blue purple pattern suddenly appeared, which was engraved with various complex runes, which seemed to contain the heaven and earth. It was his yuan soul, the heaven and earth map.


    "Heaven and earth Town days." Wu Qiankun''s sharp eyes looked at the sky and drank loudly. It seemed that there was a pattern of heaven and earth shining in his pupils, which was very profound. It seemed that at one glance, heaven and earth reversed, heaven and earth reversed, and all forces had to be broken down.


    There was a roar of thunder that wanted to destroy him.


    However, seeing Wu Qiankun''s look unchanged, he didn''t retreat but moved forward. His hands pushed forward. There were patterns of heaven and earth around him. At the same time, they rotated, which seemed to coincide with the avenue of heaven. On it, there was a bright light shining and blooming, just like a peerless divine weapon, which was irresistible.


    A terrible reversal of heaven and earth erupted from it. The thunder spears shook violently, and then turned back and shot in the direction of coming.


    If someone witnessed this scene, he would be shocked and speechless.


    In this world, there are such anti heaven powers.


    However, in a very short time, Wu Qiankun took more than ten steps continuously. However, his face was still dignified, and his eyes were always staring at the front. He had only one goal to break the boundary of the yellow spring.


    There is a powerful attack from heaven and earth, and then there is a roar of destruction from heaven and earth.


    These attacks all contain a trace of Tao rhyme. Each attack has reached the limit of the emperor. The non limit emperor can''t bear even one attack.


    The breath of Wu Qiankun was released to the extreme, and his whole body was covered with the light of heaven and earth, like casting the body of heaven and earth.


    Heaven is heaven and earth is earth. When heaven and earth are combined into one, it is heaven and earth.


    Wu Qiankun is bathed in the endless splendor of heaven and earth, and exudes an incomparably outstanding temperament. He seems to have changed himself. He is gorgeous, just like an immortal God coming to earth. When the attack touches his body, he will be forcibly bounced back, which is difficult to hurt his body.


    At this moment, Wu Qiankun seemed to be the way of heaven itself.


    The arrogant steps trampled out. Wu Qiankun was carrying a shocking luck. He ran across a space and ignored many attacks, as if he could not be shaken.


    After more than 20 steps, Wu Qiankun seemed to see something. Suddenly, an extremely dazzling light came out of his eyes. He could vaguely see the end of huangquan road. There was a dark golden border surging there. Was that the huangquan border?


    Wu Qiankun was more wary and continued to walk. However, the closer he was to the border, the more terrible the attack from around him. Even if he gathered the body of heaven and earth, it was difficult to resist.


    Although the power of heaven and earth has the ability to reverse the road, it also has certain limitations. However, when the road is strong to a certain extent and even exceeds its own understanding of the road, it is irreversible.


    Now, Wu Qiankun has felt a little hard. These attacks no longer seem to be at the emperor level, but the real imperial attack!


    Wu Qiankun is the ultimate emperor. Although he has the strength comparable to the Empire, it is not easy for him to ignore many Empire attacks and move forward.


    The ultimate emperor is only the emperor after all.


    At this time, his face was full of sweat, and it was as if he stepped on the road of heaven and earth.


    However, his eyes are still firm as before, and he has an unshakable faith in his heart. Even if he falls here, he will move forward.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise like thunder came out, and a terrible lightning shot down, turned into a thunder arrow and shot at Wu Qiankun''s body.


    Wu Qiankun seemed to feel something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the rapid amplification of the thunder arrow in his pupil. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. His palms were raised. The way of heaven and earth flowed over the palm and gathered the strength of his whole body to blast out two palm prints.


    For a moment, the palmprint of heaven and Earth collided with the thunder arrow, and the space seemed to solidify.


    The power of thunder broke out fiercely. At this time, the power of heaven and earth surged wildly to reverse it, but it was finally destroyed and broken by the power of thunder and turned into nothingness.


    The arrow continues to go down and penetrates through Wu Qiankun''s body. The speed is fast to the limit.


    "Poof." With a puff, Wu Qiankun vomited blood directly from his mouth. His body bent more and knelt on one knee in the void.


    At the moment, Wu Qiankun''s face was pale, and the curved figure seemed to reveal a sense of sadness and desolation, as if the hero was dying.


    "Go back!"


    At this time, at the end of huangquan Road, a voice without emotion floated out and spread into Wu Qiankun''s eardrum.


    Wu Qiankun looked shocked. He raised his head and looked at the end. There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    Who made that sound just now?


    Xihua Shengjun.


    There is a trace of reluctance in Wu Qiankun''s eyes. Xihua Shengjun, the founder of huangquan Road, wants him to return?


    He felt a strong sense of frustration in his heart. He boasted that he had unparalleled talent and dared to be proud of the Xihua islands. However, he was not recognized by the emperor of Xihua.


    Even if he is the first person in the tianwu list, what can he do.


    "Why?" Wu Qiankun looked at the end and asked. He was unwilling.


    The space was silent for a moment, and then the voice came out again: "you failed my test."


    Wu Qiankun trembled again when he heard this. Sure enough, the voice was sent by Xihua Shengjun. He didn''t get the other party''s approval.


    "However, you can hear my voice, which also proves that you are very good. Even in the whole boundless sea area, you are not ordinary." Xihua Shengjun said again.


    "Really?" Wu Qiankun''s eyes suddenly glowed again. He had felt lost, but the words of Xihua Shengjun just made him regain some self-confidence.


    Even if he looks at the whole boundless sea area, he is not an ordinary person, which naturally includes those evil characters cultivated by super forces.


    This seems to express his recognition


    Wu Qiankun''s eyes showed a different color. Could it be that even if those demons came, they might not be able to break through this level arranged by the emperor Xihua?


    Thinking of this, his mood suddenly improved a lot. Although he thought he was very strong, he also knew that the boundless sea was vast and endless. Among those super forces, there must be someone who could be comparable to him or even stronger than him.


    It must be that when Xihua Shengjun arranged the yellow spring tiannu, he set it according to the standard of the top demons in the boundless sea. No wonder no one has been able to break through for so many years.


    "I''ll leave now." Wu Qiankun bowed respectfully towards the end. His face was very solemn. Although he didn''t see the true face of Xihua Shengjun with his own eyes, it was a worthwhile trip to hear his voice.


    In the safe area of huangquan Road, many people waited anxiously, especially the disciples of wusheng palace, with a trace of worry on their faces.


    The eldest martial brother has been in for a long time. They feel a little uneasy. With the strength of the eldest martial brother, even if they can''t break through, they should be able to retreat safely.


    Even Lu Jun can come out safely. They don''t believe that the eldest martial brother will be inferior to Lu Jun.

 Chapter 1706

    Lu Jun stared at the depths of huangquan road and didn''t come out for so long. It seemed that there was only one possible explanation.


    Wu Qiankun didn''t want to quit easily and went deep into it. Finally, he was surrounded by many attacks and couldn''t get away.


    And there was only one such result, who died under the attack of the avenue.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret. Wu Qiankun''s strength must be very strong. However, if he was too persistent in winning or losing, he might lose his life.


    Lu Jun was also faced with this choice at that time, and finally he chose to step out.


    If you go deep into it, life and death are unknown. As long as you win the championship of the trial war, you can marry Yufei. Therefore, he doesn''t want to take this risk.


    At this moment, many people have given up their hope for Wu Qiankun. They haven''t come out for so long. Maybe they will never come out.


    However, just when people thought that Wu Qiankun would never come out again, they only heard a strong sound breaking through the air and a figure flying out from the depths.


    Countless people suddenly looked in that direction. When they saw the flying figure, their eyes couldn''t help showing a look of incomparable shock, as if they saw an incredible scene and their hearts were violently shaking.


    He came out alive!


    After going in for such a long time, people thought he was dead inside, but he came out, which seemed to be a big joke with others.


    Qin Xuan saw Wu Qiankun coming out from the depths and looked up at the sky, but he didn''t see much change. He couldn''t help showing a different color on his face. Did he fail to be the first person in the tianwu list?


    Wu Qiankun was steady and walked towards the wusheng palace.


    "Elder martial brother!" Many disciples such as Wu Yu and Wu Lun rushed forward one after another. They seemed to be very concerned about the situation of Wu Qiankun. They could see that the eldest martial brother was injured.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you now?" Wu Yu asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. I''m just pierced by an arrow. I can recover after a while." Wu Qiankun waved his hand and said in a casual tone.


    As if this injury was nothing to him.


    However, Wu Yu and others were shocked. How terrible is the heaven and earth Taoist body of the eldest martial brother? How terrible should that arrow be if it can run through his body?


    They can''t imagine.


    In fact, Wu Qiankun''s injury was much more serious than what he said. After all, it was an attack at the imperial level. It ran directly through his body. How could he be okay?


    His calmness at this time was only shown to people of other forces. If others knew that he was injured at this time, I''m afraid it would be bad for wusheng palace.


    Lu Jun glanced in the direction of Wu Qiankun. At his level, his eyesight was so powerful. Even though Wu Qiankun looked calm and covered up his injury very well, Lu Jun could still see that he was hurt, and it was not light.


    However, Lu Jun just looked at it casually and looked away without saying anything more.


    If he shot Wu Qiankun at the moment, he is very confident that he can seriously injure Wu Qiankun and make him unable to give full play to his real strength in the later battle. In this way, he will not pose a threat to winning the championship.


    However, Lu Jun would not do so and disdained to win with such despicable means. He admired Wu Qiankun''s determination to pursue martial arts. Such a person is a real worthy opponent.


    He wants to fight for the championship, but he will defeat his opponent to fight. In this way, Fang doesn''t go against his original intention.


    "Brother Wu, you''ve been in for so long. Have you ever walked to the end of the yellow spring and saw the boundary of the yellow spring?" At this time, a voice came out in one direction, and the person who spoke was Yunyao.


    Wu Qiankun glanced at Yunyao and said faintly, "I haven''t come to the end, but I see the boundary."


    When this remark fell, the eyes of the whole audience were suddenly frozen, and there was a touch of shocking color on their faces.


    Wu Qiankun, he really saw the boundary. So, is the rumor true?


    Lu Jun''s heart also trembled. As expected, Wu Qiankun walked all the way. No wonder he stayed in it for so long. However, this guy saw the border. Although he didn''t reach the end, I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun took another look at Wu Qiankun. It can be seen that his strength is really strong.


    "Is it really so terrible to be angry?" Yunyao asked again.


    "You''ll know if you try. Why ask me?" Wu Qiankun responded very domineering, which made Yunyao look stiff and embarrassed.


    However, he dared not refute the other party. Wu Qiankun''s strength was there. He was not his opponent.


    "The difficulty of huangquan tiannu is extremely high. It''s set for the top evil characters in the boundless sea. Even if it''s me, I can''t go to the end. Among the forces in the Xihua islands, no one can break through!"


    Wu Qiankun said again in a loud voice. His tone revealed an incomparably confident spirit. He could not go to the end, and no one could go to the Xihua islands.


    It seems that he was the first person in the West China islands.


    Many people showed their sharp eyes and subconsciously looked in the direction of Wushi palace. They looked at the young palace master and seemed to want to see some reactions from his face.


    However, the people saw that Lu Jun''s face was still very calm. He looked at Wu Qiankun and said, "the difficulty of huangquan tiannu is indeed very high. I have experienced it personally, but what is the basis for you to call this test the level of the top demons in the boundless sea?"


    Wu Qiankun looked straight into Lu Jun''s eyes and replied, "I heard the true voice of Xihua Shengjun."


    As soon as he said this, the hearts of the people present shook fiercely again. They all looked at Wu Qiankun in disbelief. He actually heard the true voice of Xihua Shengjun?


    What kind of person is Xihua Shengjun?


    Countless years ago, the Xihua islands were not what they are now, but were ruled by a powerful force, which is recorded in many ancient books, called Huatian temple.


    The master of Huatian hall is the emperor of Xihua.


    Therefore, the name of the Xihua islands is derived from the name of the emperor of Xihua.


    The emperor of Xihua ruled the whole Xihua archipelago. Although there were also various powers under his command, the emperor of Xihua was the common Lord of the world and covered endless territory with dignity. At the command of the emperor, the common people of Xihua surrendered.


    In the era of the emperor of Xihua, the prestige of Huatian temple was very strong and powerful. It was famous in the whole boundless sea area, even inferior to some ancient family forces.


    However, with the fall of the emperor of Xihua, the prestige of Huatian Temple gradually weakened, and the powers of Xihua islands were not satisfied with being bound by Huatian temple. They set up their own doors one after another, and even sent troops to attack Huatian temple.


    Thousands of years later, the Huatian temple could not withstand the attack of various forces, so it gradually died and was submerged in the long river of history. Only in ancient books can we find its former glory.


    However, even though the Huatian Temple no longer exists, the name of the Xihua holy monarch is still remembered by countless people in the Xihua islands. Even now, when someone mentions the Xihua holy monarch, they will respect it.


    After all, he is a unique figure who brought the Xihua islands to glory.


    Nowadays, the status of the Xihua islands is extremely humble and despised by many islands. In fact, many people are holding their strength to make the Xihua islands return to its former glory. However, it is too difficult.


    There is no real top strong person who can''t do this at all.


    Because of this, the position of Xihua Shengjun in the hearts of the people of Xihua islands has become more noble. From ancient times to now, only he has done it.


    When people learned that Wu Qiankun heard the music of Xihua Shengjun, they all felt incredible. If this is true, Wu Qiankun would be very lucky!


    "Wu Qiankun, what you just said is true?" Li Liuxian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Wu Qiankun took a cold look at Li Liuxian, swept through the surrounding crowd and continued: "even if the evil figures of the boundless sea super force come, they may not be able to break through."


    Although Wu Qiankun inferred this from what Xihua Shengjun said to him, he believed it very much.


    The attack of emperor level is so powerful that it can''t be ignored unless there is an evil spirit that doesn''t come out.


    And how many people are there when that evil exists?


    Xihua islands, certainly not.


    That''s why he said what he said before. If he can''t break through, no one in the West China islands can break through.


    The crowd suddenly fell silent. In fact, they had believed Wu Qiankun''s words. With Wu Qiankun''s strength and status, he didn''t need to deceive everyone. Moreover, those words were highly credible.


    After all, these three passes were set by the emperor of Xihua at that time, and the Huatian hall was still there at that time. The Huatian hall was definitely a super force, and the difficulty of the three passes was naturally very high.


    After the fall of the emperor of Xihua, the whole Xihua islands fell into a period of turbulence, incessant war and began to gradually move towards the road of decline. It seems reasonable that no one has broken through the huangquan road for so many years.


    "If you can''t cross the huangquan Road, you can only continue to kill." Someone said.


    The man''s voice fell, and the atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly became tense. As before the war, everyone''s body was tight and ready to fight.


    At this time, many people suddenly stepped out of the robe.


    "Dong Huang Yu, what does he want to do?" Many people''s eyes flashed and looked puzzled.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu had been standing in front of those people to protect everyone, but now he left without authorization. Did he give up?


    Tianjiao of all major forces also watched Qin Xuan, including Yunyao, Li Tianya, Qin Zhu and others. They couldn''t see Qin Xuan''s behavior at this time.


    The people followed Qin Xuan''s footsteps and moved. Qin Xuan came to the front of a camp and stopped.


    The crowd looked a little strange when they saw the camp. What did he do in Wushi palace?


    Lu Jun was surprised to see Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at him. Did he come to him?

 Chapter 1707

    "Brother Lu, can you do me a favor?" Qin Xuan looked directly at Lu Jun and asked.


    "Brother Lu?" When the surrounding crowd heard Qin Xuan''s address to Lu Jun, their face became a little more strange. Is it an old acquaintance between Dong Huang Yu and Lu Jun?


    However, Lu Jun didn''t know Qin Xuan. Today was the first time he saw Qin Xuan. His eyes coagulated and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Jun didn''t directly refuse Qin Xuan''s request, just because he thought Qin Xuan was some extraordinary and his strength was also very extraordinary.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu suddenly asked him for help. He was also curious. What''s the matter that needs him to do?


    "Look after my friend for me. I have something to do." Qin Xuan said.


    The words fell, and the crowd''s eyes suddenly solidified there, as if some didn''t respond.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu asked Lu Jun to look after his friends for him?


    What''s the identity of Lu Jun? He is the leader of Wushi palace and the top evil figure in Xihua islands. How many people can invite him? Donghuang Yu really thinks he can do whatever he wants if his surname is Donghuang?


    I think highly of myself!


    Lu Jun looked stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Xuan to put forward this request to him. However, he was more concerned about what Qin Xuan said to do.


    "I can promise you that your friend will be fine with me." Lu Jun looked at Qin Xuan and promised.


    As the leader of Wushi palace, his words still carry a heavy weight. With his words, anyone who wants to attack the people around Qin Xuan must weigh three points to see if he can withstand the anger of Wushi palace.


    "Thank you." Qinxuan boxing.


    "Can you tell me what you want to do?" Lu Jun asked. In fact, this is what he cares about most.


    "Go deep." Qin Xuan glanced at Lu Jun with a relaxed tone, as if he had just said a very casual word.


    When the voice fell, Lu Jun looked stunned and went to the depths?


    Deep in huangquan road?


    Thinking of this, Lu Jun''s eyes suddenly changed. He was about to say something, but Qin Xuan walked out dozens of steps at an extremely fast speed, but disappeared out of sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Is he crazy?" Lu Jun said in his heart that his eyes kept flashing. Wu Qiankun had just made it clear that huangquan tiannu would turn into an attack at the imperial level, which was very terrible.


    The crowd seemed to react at the moment. Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan disappearing, their hearts suddenly trembled fiercely. This guy is cruel enough!


    Even Wu Qiankun can''t break through, how can he do it?


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor..." silver moon er''s beautiful eyes showed a look of concern, and her delicate body trembled slightly. She didn''t seem to have the intention of taking action after listening to Qin Xuan''s words. However, at the moment, he walked into the depths.


    An idea flashed through her mind as if she understood something.


    Wu Qiankun said that he could not break through, and no one could break through the Xihua islands. Is it because of this sentence that the son of the Eastern Emperor wanted to break through the yellow spring tiannu to prove his strength?


    This is crazy!


    His eyes looked at the dark side of heaven and earth, as if his eyes were too dark to see the direction of heaven and earth.


    Similarly, he also believed that Qin Xuan was provoking what he said.


    Does this person think he is stronger than him?


    Wu Qiankun admitted that Qin Xuan did have some advantages. However, compared with him, there is still a long way to go.


    After all, he is the ultimate emperor, and the latter is just a person in the eight levels of the emperor.


    But since the man has gone in, he has nothing to say. Others want to find their own way to death. It has nothing to do with him. I just hope this man can come out alive.


    The attack in there is no joke.


    "What a madman!" In the direction of Taiyi Xiange, Huan Hao witnessed Qin Xuan walking into the depths of huangquan road without looking back. He couldn''t help shivering.


    Since ancient times, there have been many magnificent figures in the Xihua islands, threatening one area, but no one can break through the yellow spring tiannu, including Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun.


    Now, a person in the eight levels of the Yuan emperor should also try. What is not a madman?


    "I''m looking for my own death. It seems I don''t need to do it!" There was a trace of indifference on Yunyao''s face. He wanted to kill Qin Xuan himself later. Now Qin Xuan is strong and is doomed to die.


    Qin Zhu and Li Tianya have similar ideas in their hearts, thinking that Qin Xuan will never come out alive.


    Unless he is more evil than Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun.


    But this is clearly impossible.


    At this time, Qin Xuan didn''t know what was in the hearts of the people outside. He was in a terrible storm and whirlpool. There were countless attacks made by the power of the avenue around him. The vigorous wind hunted him like a thousand demons roaring, breaking the world.


    The thunder was shining. A long gun condensed by the way of thunder broke through the air and rushed to Qin Xuan''s face to kill him with one blow.


    Although the Taoist power contained in these thunder Spears is not strong, it has also reached the level of emperor pole. Ordinary emperor figures can''t carry it with one blow.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm. Looking in that direction, his palm raised and fell, and the terrible evil spirit roared out. An incomparably huge handprint appeared in the void, blocking out the sky and the sun. There was a terrible demon rhyme on it, just like the hand of the demon God. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the demon God smashed down with his palm, as if he could destroy everything in the world. A thunder long gun suddenly broke from it and turned into countless thunder light points, which filled the world.


    If someone were here, it would be too shocking to speak.


    Such terrible magical means can easily destroy Huangji attack. Unexpectedly, it was the hand of a person from the eighth floor of the emperor. This is appalling.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed and seemed to feel something. Then a faint smile appeared on his face. It was really God''s will!


    Qin Xuan had stayed in the eighth realm for some time, but he always felt something worse. However, just now, he had a transparent feeling, as if the shackles would be broken at any time.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened again and finally understood what was going on.


    Since entering the eighth territory, he has rarely made a move. Although he made a move on xuanyue island and fought with some people just now, he has not done his best, not even Daoyun.


    It was for this reason that he always felt that something was missing and that it could not be naturally broken.


    Just now, in the face of Huang Ji''s attack, he did not hesitate to release the attack containing Tao rhyme, hid the Tao in his heart, and immediately touched the shackles, feeling that the broken territory was close at hand.


    After clarifying these, Qin Xuan knew how to do it.


    I saw that he no longer had any reservation, his breath was released to the extreme, and the powerful Taoist power flowed on his body. At the same time, there was a strong demon temperament, and his face seemed to be affected, showing a bit of the beauty of demon beauty, as if incarnating a unique demon God character.


    "The sound of a phoenix hovering in the sky, like a dragon and a phoenix hovering in the sky......".


    In addition to the real dragon, God and Phoenix, there are many powerful monsters, such as golden winged ROC, Xie Niu, Xuanwu turtle and holy beast Qilin... A powerful monsters fell continuously between heaven and earth. There are a total of 18 monsters with a powerful and frightening breath. They surround Qin Xuan like the stars and the moon, as if they mainly regard Qin Xuan.


    These 18 monsters correspond to the 18 stone pillars of the ancient cave. Each monster has a great origin.


    Qin Xuan will not easily show his ability against the sky in front of the world. Even if he wants to summon monsters to fight, he will only summon several kinds, not all of them. Otherwise, it will certainly attract the attention of many big people.


    He will never forget what happened in Star City.


    Many great demons opened their way in front, directly pressed the space and ignored the attacks from the surrounding. Qin Xuan stood proudly in the center of the demons. He only needed to control the demons with his soul power without doing it himself.


    At the moment, the huangquan tiannu, which made countless people famous and feared, seemed to have lost its function. Even though the attack contained the power of the road, it could not break the defense formed by the demons, and could not get close to Qin Xuan''s body, let alone stop his steps.


    But in a moment, Qin Xuan had come to the place where Wu Qiankun stopped. His eyes looked forward and saw the end of huangquan road and the dark golden border.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Xuan continued to walk forward. At the moment, the attack from around had reached the level of emperor territory. Even though the defense of the demons was extremely strong, his figure could not help but become much darker under the roar of countless attacks, and he could not hold on.


    But Qin Xuan seemed to see if he didn''t see it, and even walked a little faster than before, as if he deliberately wanted to fight against the yellow spring tiannu.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound kept coming out, and the attacks from the surrounding areas became more and more powerful and terrible, continuous, stronger and stronger every time.


    Finally, a click sound sounded, and a terrible flame beam penetrated the defense of the basaltic turtle and bombarded Qin Xuan''s body like a flame streamer. Qin Xuan was swallowed up by the flame in an instant, and his whole body was filled with a hot smell, as if he were going to burn.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to feel the pain. There was even a bit of excitement on the matchless face of demon Jun, as if this was the result he wanted!


    Without stopping, he moved on.


    At this moment, several violent attacks erupted from the void and exploded on Qin Xuan''s body at the same time, which was full of destructive power, as if to completely annihilate him.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help humming, and his steps were finally blocked. However, almost at the same time, a light sound came out of his body!

 Chapter 1708

    An extremely detached temperament bloomed from Qin Xuan, like a metamorphosis, and got some sublimation. He was filled with powerful Taoist authority, especially dazzling.


    At this moment, those who enter the realm of Emperor Qin are not only those who enter the realm of Emperor Qin, but also those who enter the realm of Emperor Qin.


    Now, he is truly unparalleled under the emperor.


    Looking forward, Qin Xuan gently grasped the palm of his hand, and the Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand, shining with dazzling Shenhua.


    The arm vibrated at random, and a halberd swept out. Thousands of halberd shadows swept out like a strong wind. The space trembled wildly. A terrible way of killing and cutting was contained in the halberd shadow, destroying everything. Many killed attacks collapsed and broken directly, as if they were vulnerable to one blow.


    When Qin Xuan entered the boundless territory, his combat power seemed to have been greatly improved. A random attack was comparable to the attack released by ordinary imperial figures. Now even he didn''t know how strong he was.


    His long dark hair danced, and the wind beat on Qin Xuan''s robe, making a sound of hunting. However, his body stood proudly in the void like a long gun, as if it could not be shaken.


    After taking several steps in succession, Qin Xuan finally came to the end of the yellow spring, and the boundary was within reach.


    Staring at the dark golden border, Qin Xuan felt that there was a powerful power of the road from the border, and there was a strong light of array patterns flowing above the border. Obviously, there were many arrays in the border.


    Qin Xuan stabbed the Tianlong halberd towards the border with a loud noise. When the Tianlong halberd collided with the border, the border shook fiercely, and the light of its battle pattern seemed to be dimmed in an instant, and the breath decayed rapidly.


    However, when Qin Xuan thought that the barrier was going to be broken, it seemed that a strong force broke out in the barrier, which made the light on the barrier more bright and dazzling, and the breath suddenly soared, stronger than before.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and he didn''t understand why.


    At this time, countless dark golden light spots filled the border, just like countless stars floating in the sky, and finally condensed into one place, like a vague figure.


    The figure was very tall, like a peerless God of war, wearing a golden armor, and emitting a powerful and unparalleled spirit all over. Just standing there, people''s hearts trembled.


    Even though I can''t see his face clearly, from the outline of his face and the temperament of his body, I can vaguely guess that he must have been extremely powerful and unique.


    "Xihua Shengjun!" Qin Xuan looked at the voice in the sky and suddenly flashed a name in his mind.


    Wu Qiankun said he heard the voice of Xihua Shengjun. It seems that he didn''t deceive everyone.


    Xihua Shengjun left a wisp of Soul here. It must be Wu Qiankun who touched the wisp of soul and made the soul sound.


    I saw more and more dark gold light pouring out from the border, and constantly flew to the figure of Xihua Shengjun, which made Xihua Shengjun''s body more and more solid, and the lines on his face gradually became clear. A broad and dignified face appeared in front of Qin Xuan. Those eyes were as deep as the starry sky, which people couldn''t see through.


    "The younger generation, Donghuang Yu, has seen the elder Xihua." Qin Xuan bowed to the emperor Xihua. Since the emperor Xihua appeared in person, he could not break the border again, and he could not do it.


    Xihua Shengjun is not only a saint, but also an extraordinary saint.


    "Are you from the Eastern Emperor family?" The dignified eyes of the emperor of Xihua fell on Qin Xuan, and his voice seemed to be full of doubt,


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Boom!" A strong breath burst out and pressed against Qin Xuan, which suddenly changed Qin Xuan''s look. There was Taoist power on his body to resist the breath. He looked at the emperor Xihua in confusion and asked loudly, "what does this mean, senior?"


    "What do you mean?" Xihua Shengjun sneered, glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently, and said coldly, "can''t you solve the East emperor''s family when you are the king?"


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish and stood there looking at Xihua Shengjun.


    "I also had a lot of dealings with the Donghuang family in those years. I can''t be more familiar with the cultivation power of the Donghuang family. It''s completely different from the power you showed before. Tell me, why do you pretend to be the Donghuang family? What''s your purpose here?"


    The voice of Xihua Shengjun was very dignified, as if it could penetrate people''s soul. Qin Xuan''s look trembled and his heart was shocked.


    It seems that what he thought was too simple. Before he went to Haotian Island, his identity had been seen through. Fortunately, he was a dead man and would not divulge the news.


    But it also reminded Qin Xuan that although everyone''s strength of practice is different, the Donghuang family has passed on for a long time, and there must be some powerful magical martial arts for future generations to practice. Therefore, the strength of practice of most Donghuang people should be very similar. Even if there are differences, it will not be too great.


    From the perspective of cultivation means, he is too different from the Donghuang family, which is likely to expose his identity.


    Knowing that there was no point in hiding any more, Qin Xuan looked calm, and a burst of light appeared on his face. The lines were constantly changing and intertwined. A moment later, another completely different face appeared in front of Xihua Shengjun.


    Looking at the new face in front of him, Xihua Shengjun''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. This son could change his appearance. Moreover, he didn''t even see it. It can be seen that this secret skill is very powerful.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan changed back to his real appearance. He was handsome and had extraordinary bearing. He showed a completely different temperament from the Eastern Emperor Yu Zhan.


    "I come from the nine regions south of the sea of life and death. It''s called qinxuan." Qin Xuan said again.


    "It''s from nine domains!" Xihua Shengjun took a deep look at Qin Xuan when he heard this. He didn''t doubt Qin Xuan''s words. Those powerful demon powers on Qin Xuan are likely to come from the demon domain of nine domains.


    Moreover, he understands that Qin Xuan dare not continue to cheat him.


    "For the sake of the nine seas, do you come to the west again?"


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "for revenge!"


    "Revenge?" Xihua Shengjun''s eyes coagulated and asked, "who is looking for revenge?"


    "Haotian Island, Emperor''s family." Qin Xuan said in a cold voice. He didn''t go on. He didn''t want to recall some things, let alone mention them to others.


    Xihua Shengjun saw a hatred anger in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and knew that his hatred for Di should be true. However, what kind of hatred is it? Let him cross the endless sea of life and death just for revenge.


    "You have come to the boundless sea. You should know the position of Di Shi. It''s like a fool talking about a dream to shake Di Shi with your strength alone!" Xihua Shengjun said calmly.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded. He knew that what Xihua Shengjun said was true. He really couldn''t shake the foundation of emperor. However, he only killed emperor Shifeng, but it was not impossible.


    "Are you going to insist on revenge?" Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan replied without hesitation.


    "Well, I won''t advise you any more." Xihua Shengjun is also a man who came from his youth. He knows that it is very difficult to change the idea of a young man. If the young man''s talent is still very high, it will be even more difficult.


    He was also such a personality in those years, and the things he decided would not change easily. Finally, he unified the Xihua islands and established the Huatian temple to deter one side of the sea.


    The young man in front of him wants to avenge Di Shi. Although his idea is somewhat unrealistic, his talent is indeed very good. There is no absolute thing in the world. Maybe one day he really did it?


    "You are the first person to come here in history. I feel very happy that someone can finally get back what I left. However, there is also some helplessness. You are not from the Xihua islands, or even from the boundless sea."


    It seems that the tone of the nine people in the heaven is just a hint of regret, but let him go quickly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and took back what he had left?


    What did Xihua Shengjun leave behind?


    The sleeve of Xihua Shengjun waved, and a dark golden light shot at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan stretched out his hand to receive the light. It was a token with three words engraved on it: Xihua Ling.


    "Elder, what does that mean?" Qin Xuan looked suspiciously at Xihua Shengjun.


    "What I gave you just now is the Xihua order. There is only one Xihua archipelago. Take it to the former site of Huatian hall and open my tomb. There are things I want to leave you. You can unify the Xihua archipelago again and become the Communist Lord of Xihua in the future." Xihua Shengjun slowly opened his mouth, with a solemn look on his face, as if he were explaining something very important.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently, and a shocked color flashed in his eyes, unifying the Xihua islands and becoming the Communist Lord of Xihua?


    Xihua Shengjun, what did he leave behind?


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan looked at the emperor Xihua in surprise: "elder, you already know that the Huatian hall has been destroyed?"


    "Of course, if it weren''t for this, no one would have come here for so many years." Xihua Shengjun said calmly, but his tone didn''t fluctuate much, as if he didn''t care much about it.


    In fact, he took this result into account when he fell, so he deliberately left something so that future generations who came here can use it to reunify the Xihua islands and fulfill his long cherished wish.


    It can be said that Xihua Shengjun played a big game of chess, and this game of chess has been played for more than 100000 years!


    "The Xihua order is very important and cannot be taken away by others. When I was alive, I said that the person who owns the Xihua order is the Lord of Xihua and the world is subject to it. But the Huatian temple has been destroyed for many years, and I''m afraid no one will abide by this rule. More people are afraid to covet the things behind the Xihua order. You should be more careful and cautious."


    Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan and said with earnest words.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. It''s really not a small matter. Once others know that Xihua order is in his hands, I''m afraid everyone wants to take it away, and even the sage can''t sit still.

 Chapter 1709

    "Elder, what is hidden under the Huatian hall?" Qin Xuan was still curious and asked tentatively when he looked at the figure of Xihua Shengjun.


    What did the emperor of Xihua leave behind to help him unify the Xihua islands?


    Xihua Shengjun glanced lightly at Qin Xuan and said expressionless, "after that, you naturally know what it is."


    "......." Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen there, and his heart was speechless.


    Anyway, he has got xihualing, and those things can''t run away. Can''t you tell him in advance?


    But after all, he restrained his thoughts. If he angered the emperor of Xihua and took away the Xihua order, wouldn''t he lose a lot.


    So he didn''t go on and stood silent.


    "You go back." Xihua Shengjun faces Qin Xuan again.


    "Go back?" Qin Xuan''s face was stunned and asked, "doesn''t it mean that breaking the border can get out of huangquan road in advance?"


    "That''s just the tone I deliberately let out in order to attract people to come to the deep trial. No one can go out in advance. Even if you break the barrier, you have to wait." Xihua Shengjun said slowly, looked at Qin Xuan again and continued: "moreover, if you go out ahead of time, won''t you become the target of public criticism for fear that others won''t know that you have Xihua order?"


    "That''s true." Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. No one had ever broken through the yellow spring tiannu. If he broke out, there would be a huge storm. There would be countless pairs of eyes watching him, and even peeping into whether he got anything in it.


    He is now alone, and the most important thing is to protect himself.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder had planned so much for this matter. His meticulous mind made the younger generation admire him." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said that in order to attract people to break into the yellow spring, he lied. This means is really cruel.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that the rumor that has been circulating for hundreds of thousands of years is actually false.


    "If not, how many people will risk coming?"


    The emperor of Xihua couldn''t help sighing: "even so, no one has broken into here until today, and he is not a native of Xihua. It''s a sad thing to think how prosperous Xihua was at that time, and it was so powerful that it hasn''t fallen to such a point now."


    Qin Xuan heard a trace of sadness and regret in the words of the emperor of Xihua, and immediately comforted: "if the younger generation is lucky to unify the Xihua islands in the future, he will try his best to fulfill the elder''s long cherished wish and reproduce the glory of Xihua in the past!"


    Hearing the speech, the emperor of Xihua looked at Qin Xuan with a look of satisfaction in his eyes. He nodded and said, "if you can really do it, it won''t waste my painstaking layout for so many years. Moreover, if you can really unify Xihua, it will be a force that can''t be ignored, enough to make you stand on the boundless sea, and it will also be of great help to you to avenge the emperor."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He also thought so in his heart. However, to unify the Xihua islands is by no means something that can be done overnight.


    There are nine holy islands, each of which has more than one saint. Together, there are more than 20 saints, plus countless imperial figures, which is definitely an extremely terrible force.


    One can imagine how difficult it is to master such a powerful force.


    However, since Xihua Shengjun had expected this and left something for him, there is a glimmer of hope in this matter. It depends on what he does.


    "Go and take good care of Xihua order. Don''t expose it until you get what I left you." Xihua Shengjun waved to Qin Xuan, and then his figure gradually became blurred, turned into countless dark golden lights, and poured into the border again.


    Qin Xuan looked at the border and finally understood.


    The boundary is not a channel to the outside world at all. The array depicted in it is not a space transmission array, but a power storage array.


    But if you don''t feel it close, you can''t detect it at all.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s admiration for the emperor of Xihua deepened a little. Sure enough, it was not simple to unify the Xihua islands and become the leader of the world. The layout was careful and meticulous without any defects. Everything was counted.


    The only thing that Xihua Shengjun didn''t calculate is that no one in the Xihua islands has broken into here for so many years.


    Qin Xuan looked down at Xihua Ling, then took it into Xumi ring, turned and walked outside.


    When he returned, he still had to be attacked by the wrath of the yellow spring. However, now Qin Xuan has entered the boundless realm, and his body has also entered the level of the imperial realm. These attacks are nothing to him, and even his defense can not be shaken.


    Qin Xuan walked directly in the air, looking light and cloudless. He seemed to ignore all the attacks around him. The upper stream of his body turned to the brilliance of a powerful and incomparable Road, as if he had cast a supreme Taoist body, which was incomparably powerful.


    However, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan was about to leave the depths of huangquan road. He suddenly thought of something. If he went out like this, I''m afraid it would arouse the suspicion of many people.


    After all, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun were injured, but he didn''t have any scars on his body, and even broke the environment, which seemed unreasonable.


    So Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and then his breath continued to decay. His realm was suppressed to the peak of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor, and his appearance returned to the previous one. However, there was a little more pale on the demon Jun''s face, which looked as if he had been seriously injured.


    "In this way, there should be no doubt." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then he turned around and flashed a palm print with his backhand towards the inside, making a huge noise, but his body quickly retreated towards the outside.


    This creates the illusion that he was thrown out.


    People outside heard a loud noise and looked at the entrance one after another. They saw a green robe flying out upside down, looking quite embarrassed. Many people immediately showed a strange color.


    This guy came out alive.


    "Survived?" Wu Qiankun looked at Qin Xuan and felt a ripple in his heart.


    He knew how strong the attack was inside. This man had come out alive in the eight layers of the Yuan emperor. He was very powerful. He didn''t look out of sight. If this man was in the same territory with him, he might become a strong enemy.


    Lu Jun also showed a look of surprise on his face. He looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. This person is not simple.


    Seeing Qin Xuan come out alive, Qin Zhu and Li Tianya all flash a disappointed look in their eyes, and clench their fists slightly. Will they not die?


    Yunyao''s face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Dong Huangyu''s life was so hard that he could come out alive. However, the final result was the same and he couldn''t escape death.


    Huangquan tiannu can''t kill this man, so it''s up to him to kill him.


    "The time he went in was the shortest among the three. He must have been unable to bear the wrath of the yellow spring. He retreated without going deep for a long distance, so he could come out alive." Someone whispered, and many people nodded in agreement. Obviously, they all agreed with this person.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu is no more than the eight level realm of the Yuan emperor. It is impossible to break through the yellow spring of heaven''s anger. The most you can go in is to feel the power of heaven''s anger outside, and it is impossible to go deep into it.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to come out alive.


    Perhaps this is his real idea of entering the depths. He just feels the power of the eternal anger, not to break through.


    "Just go in and come out. It''s too sensational. What''s the point?" At this time, a sarcastic voice came out, and everyone looked at the speaker, it was Li Tianya.


    Li Tianya glanced at Qin Xuan with great disdain. If he just walked through the stage, he could do it. But what''s the use of this?


    "Go through the motions?" Lu Jun''s eyes became a little strange. Even the most peripheral attack was at the emperor''s level. If an ordinary emperor''s peak figure stepped into it, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    Eastern Emperor Yu dares to break into it with the body of the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor and come out alive. It''s just a mere formality?


    The Holy Son of Tianji sword sect has an unusual tone!


    "Idiot!" Wu Qiankun glanced at Li Tianya in a disdainful tone. What he hated most in his life was the person who did nothing but ridiculed others and couldn''t see his identity.


    Qin Xuan looked at Li Tianya, but to many people''s surprise, they didn''t see too many angry colors on Qin Xuan''s face, and they looked particularly calm, as if they hadn''t heard Li Tianya''s words just now.


    "Sensationalism?" Qin Xuan suddenly smiled and casually responded, "maybe."


    After that, he looked away, walked in the direction of Lu Jun, hugged Lu Jun and said, "thank you, brother Lu."


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t do anything." Lu Jun waved his hand. He really didn''t do anything. He didn''t do anything from beginning to end.


    "That''s a bad word. Brother Lu''s words can be regarded as helping me. Naturally, I should thank you." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan knows Lu Jun''s influence very well. As long as he agrees personally, people of other forces dare not act rashly. There are not many people here who dare to disobey and ignore Lu Jun''s will.


    When Lu Jun heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more and more. He felt that this person was not simple.


    "I have a question for you." Lu Jun suddenly asked.


    "Brother Lu, please." Qin Xuan said.


    "Why not look for him and me?" When Lu Jun said this, he glanced in the direction of Wu Qiankun. Naturally, he meant Wu Qiankun.


    The deterrent power of Wu Qiankun is not below him.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help smiling and said something thoughtfully: "I just thought brother Lu was easy to talk and might agree. I didn''t think too much at that time."


    "What if I refused?" Lu Jun asked.


    "Then go to him." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Is that so?" Lu Jun looked stunned and then smiled brightly. The Eastern Emperor Yu was really interesting!


    In the distance, Wu Qiankun heard the dialogue between the two, and his eyes were slightly frozen. He was rejected by Lu Jun, so he came to him again?


    Is he just an alternative?

 Chapter 1710

    Wu Qiankun took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and looked at Qin Xuan. He remembered that sentence just now.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked strange. How did he feel that someone was thinking of him?


    "Brother Lu, goodbye." Qin Xuan hugged Lu Jun and then turned and left here in the direction of Xiancha sect.


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor!" Seeing Qin Xuan''s return, Yin Yuer stepped forward quickly. With a trace of concern in her eyes, she hurriedly asked, "are you okay?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just got hurt." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Really?" Yinyue''er blinked, as if she didn''t believe it. She entered the depths of the yellow spring and was just hurt?


    "Do you want me to have something?" Qin Xuan suddenly stared at yinyue''er and said solemnly, "I have some doubts about your purpose around me now."


    Seeing the sudden change in Qin Xuan''s face, Yin Yuer was stunned first, and then realized that Qin Xuan was joking with himself. He immediately stared at him, turned his head and snorted: "I don''t care about you anymore!"


    Looking at the look on yinyue''er''s face, Qin Xuan couldn''t cry or laugh. This girl is really simple and easy to be cheated.


    At this moment, many people suddenly realized a very realistic problem.


    No one can open the boundary of huangquan Road, so we have to kill out.


    It''s destined that someone else will die.


    The crowd suddenly became alert and looked around as if they were looking for weak people, but now the people left behind are not easy to provoke. Even most of the forces on the small islands have formed alliances. Only in this way can they survive.


    Throughout the audience, only Qin Xuan''s camp is relatively weak, which is only formed by five small forces. However, with Qin Xuan there, many people are hesitant about whether to fight or not.


    Besides, Qin Xuan seems to have a good relationship with Lu Jun. in case Lu Jun interferes, they won''t be able to provoke him.


    After thinking for a moment, they all gave up the idea and had better not provoke these people, otherwise the consequences are difficult to predict.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the space became strangely strange, and no one took action.


    After a moment of silence, only a clear voice came out: "I have an idea. What do you think?"


    When the voice fell, many people looked in a flash and looked in the direction of the voice. They found that it was the camp of Zixiao palace. The person who spoke stood in front of the crowd in Zixiao palace. He was dressed in white and showed an extraordinary meaning of coming out of the dust. He was very handsome and unrestrained.


    "Lin Yichen." Many people stared at the figure in white. They had heard the name for a long time.


    Zixiao palace is a young generation of people with the highest talent for zither. He once refused the invitation of the first emperor and has done many legendary deeds. In previous battles, many people died under his zither sound.


    Lu Jun also looked at Lin Yichen. They were on Shihuang island. Naturally, they were very familiar with the latter. They even often heard each other''s name in their father''s mouth. They were an excellent piano practitioner, proficient in a variety of musical instruments and very powerful.


    "You can say what you think." Wu Qiankun looked at Lin Yichen and asked.


    Lin Yichen glanced at the surrounding crowd and slowly opened his mouth: "you don''t want to have a disorderly war. It''s better to play a song next time, and those who can''t bear it will be eliminated. In this way, disorderly war can be avoided and casualties can be reduced to the greatest extent. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Hearing Lin Yichen''s words, some people frowned and thought of the power of the piano sound Lin Yichen played before. They were vaguely afraid.


    The sound wave attack is not generally terrible.


    Maybe I don''t know how to die.


    "Your zither sound is a widespread attack. With your zither skills, I''m afraid many people will die in your hands, perhaps more casualties than random war." Someone said loudly and seemed to disagree with Lin Yichen''s idea.


    "I will restrain myself by one or two and will not directly break out the strongest attack. When the piano sound is gradually strengthened, the weak will be eliminated first. In addition, I won''t play Da Sha wa piano music. It''s just a very simple piano music. It won''t be difficult for you." Lin Yichen looked at the man and explained.


    When the man saw that Lin Yichen said so, he couldn''t say anything. Otherwise, he would appear to be too weak to bear Lin Yichen''s piano sound.


    "What do others think?" Wu Qiankun glanced at the people around him. In fact, he recognized this practice very much. In this way, there would be no division of power. Everyone was the same.


    Such a result is at least much better than random war.


    The crowd looked at Wu Qiankun one after another. It seems that Wu Qiankun agrees with this method. In that case, you might as well try it.


    "I have no problem." Yunyao said.


    "I have no problem. Let''s do it." Li Liuxian also said faintly.


    Then, other top demons also spoke and agreed with this method, and other forces had to agree with it by default.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan can''t help but frown. He can bear the piano sound, but others around him may not be able to bear it.


    It seems that we still need to use some means.


    "Can you take the initiative to defend?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Yichen and asked.


    When many people heard Qin Xuan''s words, they couldn''t help showing a strange look in their eyes. This guy''s behavior is quite arrogant and even dares to intrude into the depths of huangquan road. Why, he''s afraid before he starts?


    "Naturally, this is also a manifestation of strength." Lin Yichen nodded.


    "OK." Qin Xuan''s face showed a strange smile, as if he had figured out how to do it.


    Lu Jun glanced at Qin Xuan. What does this guy want to do?


    He had a faint feeling that something was wrong.


    "Let''s go." Wu Qiankun glanced at the sky and looked at Lin Yichen''s way.


    "Yes." Lin Yichen nodded, and then waved his palm. An inky brown long piano was suspended in front of him. He whispered, "the next song is called intoxication chanting. It''s a very ordinary piano song. You don''t have to be too nervous. Just relax."


    "Intoxicated?" Many people can''t help showing a wonderful look on their faces. Even if they can''t play, many people have heard intoxicated chanting. It''s really a very ordinary piano music. The music style is relaxed and cheerful, which makes people feel happy.


    But even so, they won''t really relax. This song, played by Lin Yichen himself, must be different from the music they heard before. It''s better to be cautious.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance and looked at Lin Yichen. He didn''t seem to expect that the other party would play intoxicated chant. He was also very familiar with this song.


    "You''re ready. I''ll start playing next." Lin Yichen reminded again, and then the slender ten fingers began to stir the strings, and a succession of piano sounds flowed out at the fingertips.


    The piano music is calm and soothing. As he promised, the piano music he is playing at the moment is not as full of killing and cutting as the previous piano music. It gives people a sense of comfort and relaxation. It seems to be a kind of enjoyment to listen to it.


    Many people are intoxicated with the piano sound and even forget that they are testing at this time. They can''t help relaxing their mind and wandering in the artistic conception rendered by the piano sound.


    Soon, the power contained in the piano sound gradually became stronger, and the music was still the same as before, but it sounded a little difficult for some people with relatively weak strength.


    Qin Xuan clearly felt the changes in the piano sound and looked at Lin Yichen. This person''s piano attainments were really strong. The piano sound became stronger and stronger. If he didn''t feel it carefully, he would hardly have an obvious feeling, and the transition and connection of the tune was too perfect without any defects.


    Looking back at his back, Qin Xuan found that some faces showed a difficult color, which seemed to have felt hard.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t do it immediately. After all, it was a test. If they came to the end under his protection, it would be meaningless for them to come here.


    With the passage of time, the power of the piano sound has reached a terrible level. Many weak people can''t help but release defense and resistance, and can''t directly bear the power of the piano sound with their ears.


    However, Lin Yichen''s attainments in zither are so great. His zither sound contains terrible penetrating power. Even if defense is released, the zither sound can still pass through easily.


    "Ah..." finally someone screamed. His defense was broken and his seven orifices bled. It seemed that he had suffered some terrible attack.


    The people around him looked at the fallen body and their hearts trembled. They wanted to help, but there was nothing they could do. They could not protect themselves, let alone help others.


    Lin Yichen''s piano sound can''t be resisted at will.


    Qin Xuan turned and looked behind him. He found that some people''s faces were very ugly. It seemed that they had reached the limit of bearing. He knew it was time to take action.


    As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand towards the void, the endless aura of the surrounding space gathered and turned into a long aura piano. His ten fingers jumped on the string. There were also piano songs floating out. Unexpectedly, they were also intoxicated!


    For a time, two piano sounds sounded between heaven and earth, but these two piano sounds were the same piano song.


    Lin Yichen took the lead in discovering the changes on Qin Xuan''s side. His eyes could not help looking in that direction with some surprise. When he saw Qin Xuan''s move, he immediately understood something.


    Donghuang Yu knew that he could not resist the piano sound for everyone alone, so he came up with this method. He also played piano music and played piano to piano, so as to weaken the power of his piano sound.


    This method is really clever. He didn''t even consider it before.


    "Sure enough, I''m still restless." Lu Jun glanced at Qin Xuan and raised a faint smile. When he heard Qin Xuan say that sentence, he expected that this guy might do something. As expected, he didn''t expect it.


    People from other forces quickly reacted and looked at Qin Xuan one after another, revealing a sharp edge.


    Donghuang Yu, do you want to compete with Lin Yichen for piano skills?


    It''s too much!

 Chapter 1711

    In the vast space, the two piano sounds seem to collide constantly, but they seem to reach a certain balance, regardless of up and down.


    Many people can''t help looking at Lin Yichen. It seems that Lin Yichen doesn''t want to keep his hand against the group of Donghuang Yu.


    Otherwise, the Eastern Emperor Yu couldn''t stop Lin Yichen''s piano sound at all.


    But only Lin Yichen himself knew that it was not that he had left his hand, but that with the strengthening of his piano sound, donghuangyu''s piano sound also became stronger, and always kept a balance with his piano sound, as if there was no limit.


    Lin Yichen looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. Unexpectedly, this person not only has strong martial arts talent, but also understands Qin Dao, and is not weak.


    "The son of the Eastern Emperor is powerful!" Behind Qin Xuan, there was a voice in the hearts of the four forces and the disciples of Xiancha sect. The admiration for Qin Xuan seemed to reach the extreme.


    Now Qin Xuan is as omnipotent as a divine figure in their eyes.


    He not only killed the people of the four major forces with one person''s strength, but also forced his way into the yellow spring without death. Now, he is fighting against the first genius of Zixiao palace with Qin sound.


    It seems that there is nothing he can''t do.


    Yunyao stared at Qin Xuan''s figure with a gloomy look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the little man he didn''t put in his eyes had something extraordinary. No wonder he was so presumptuous and dared to compete with him in public.


    But even so, he is confident that he can win this man and prove his strength to the world.


    After some time, the artistic conception contained in the piano sound has been very strong, and the rule force integrated into the piano sound is also very strong, which turns into a vast sound wave and sweeps away, covering endless areas.


    More and more people could not bear the attack of the piano sound. They held their heads in their hands and screamed in pain. The eardrums were torn open, the seven orifices bled, and finally the soul was broken and died.


    At one moment, a person vomited blood and fell backward. A terrible storm was born on the sky, making a harsh roar. Endless Taoist power flowed in it. It seemed that there was a hole in the sky, which could lead to another space.


    Wu Qiankun looked up at the sky, his eyes suddenly shot a divine light, and the power of heaven and earth burst out. His body turned into a golden lightning and shot at the sky, heading for the cave that day.


    Almost at the same time, a figure rushed out in the other direction. It was Lu Jun.


    Both of them are so fast that they can''t be caught by the naked eye. When others react, they have come to the vicinity of the cave and are ready to step into it.


    "Huangquan Road exit, open!"


    A sound of ecstasy came from the crowd. The words fell, and the piano sound in the void stopped suddenly. Lin Yichen looked at the sky cave above and said, "let''s go."


    With that, he took a group of figures from Zixiao palace and stepped towards the sky.


    Naturally, people of other forces are unwilling to fall behind. They release their breath one after another, rise up in the air, and rush to the direction of Tiangu, afraid that they are half a step slower than others.


    Compared with others, Qin Xuan seemed not in a hurry. He looked at the crowd behind him and said calmly, "let''s leave, too."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan and others also flew to the sky.


    Outside, countless strong people have a dignified look on their faces, especially the big people of the top forces, staring at the direction of the exit and looking forward to the emergence of the first person.


    They all hope that the man is under their own door.


    "Lu Jun, don''t let your father down." The first emperor whispered in his heart that although he didn''t have much fluctuation on his face, Wushi palace was the host of the trial and the champion force of the last term. Naturally, he cared about these things.


    There is no hope that he will become the top power in the whole palace.


    At this moment, Wu Xuan thought the same thing in his heart. He hoped that the first person he saw was Wu Qiankun.


    Just as everyone was thinking, two figures shot out from the exit. They left the exit almost at the same time. There was no order.


    These two people are Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun.


    Seeing them appear at the same time, Shi Di and Wu Xuan were stunned, and then a faint smile appeared on their faces. They were the first, which was the best result.


    "You reacted quickly." Wu Qiankun turned his head and spit a voice at the landing gentleman.


    "You''re not slow either." Lu Jun responded.


    They looked at each other in the void. Although they were very calm, there was a faint burst of sparks, and a smell of gunsmoke filled the space!


    After the two, more people came out of the exit one after another. The first group of people were the disciples of the top forces, but some first-class forces were eye-catching and not inferior to the top forces, such as Tianji sword sect and Zixiao palace.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun were the first people to appear. Lin Ru''s eyes changed. He didn''t know why there was a trace of regret in his heart. The person he expected didn''t appear.


    However, he was relieved soon. Perhaps his expectation of Donghuang Yu was too high. Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun were all extremely evil figures and had the talent to suppress a generation. It was really inappropriate to compare Donghuang Yu with them.


    But among the people who appeared after Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun, Lin Ru still didn''t see Qin Xuan. His eyebrows began to lock up. What happened?


    Was it targeted?


    Not only did Lin Ru find that Qin Xuan and others didn''t come out, but Tianji sword master also found this. He looked at Li Tianya and asked, "what about the Donghuang boy? He died in it?"


    "Not dead, in the back." Li Tianya looked coldly at the exit. It seemed like a coincidence that a green robe figure suddenly appeared there. He was demon handsome and stood with his hands down at will. He looked very natural and unrestrained.


    Tianji sword master''s eyes coagulated and looked towards the exit. After seeing the figure of the green robe, a faint killing intention flashed in the depths of his eyes. Didn''t he die.


    "They''re out!" Chu Yun immediately found Qin Xuan and them and shouted excitedly.


    Lin Ru also looked over there and saw that they appeared unharmed. The hanging heart was finally relieved. Fortunately, there was no accident.


    Old man Yinhua immediately looked around Qin Xuan and saw Yin Yuer standing next to Qin Xuan. A smile appeared on his face. He really didn''t see the wrong person!


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said faintly, stepping forward and heading towards the peak where Lin Ru and others were located.


    Seeing the people behind Qin Xuan, Lin Ru couldn''t help showing a strange look. Why are there so many people suddenly? Besides the disciples of Xiancha sect, there seem to be other forces. Why do they follow here?


    "Brother Lin." Qin Xuan shouted from a distance. While talking, he had come to Lin Ru''s body. Lin Ru smiled and looked at him.


    "Senior Yinhua." Qinxuan Dynasty Yinhua old man slightly arched his hand and said, "live up to the trust and bring back all the people of Xiancha sect, except one."


    "Except who?" Asked the old man with a silver look.


    "Stone is short." Qin Xuan replied frankly, "he was hurt by me. Now, I''m afraid he has died under the authority of Daowei."


    Qin Xuan didn''t want to hide anything. The disciples of Xiancha sect saw what Shi lacked did. It was natural for him to kill Shi lacked.


    Old Yinhua''s eyes twinkled when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. Dong Huangyu brought out the others, which was already a great kindness to Xiancha sect. Even if he killed one person, it would be a mistake.


    Moreover, he believed that the Eastern Emperor Yu was not indiscriminate killing, and there must be a reason to kill stone deficiency.


    So he didn''t say a word more, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, and didn''t intend to investigate the matter.


    "Grandpa!" A gentle voice came, and Yin Yuer came to Yinhua old man, like a lingering fear: "this time is really too dangerous. If the Eastern Prince didn''t try his best to save us several times, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see us."


    The old man Yinhua trembled slightly when he heard the speech, turned his eyes to Qin Xuan, showed a trace of gratitude, and said seriously: "little friend of the Eastern Emperor, the words before the old man still count. As long as the old man can do what he can, he will go all out and never refuse!"


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s just a small gesture." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand. In fact, he never thought of borrowing the power of Yinhua old man. Xiancha sect may have some reputation in xuanyue Island, but it is very weak in Xihua islands.


    Even if Yinhua old man really repay him, I''m afraid he can''t help.


    "Raise your hand..." when Yin Yueer and the disciples of Xiancha sect heard Qin Xuan''s words, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching. Those things that caused a sensation in the audience were just raise your hand in his eyes?


    Yinhua old man took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He had a faint feeling that the young man was more unfathomable than he imagined.


    In Dong Huangyu''s body, he felt a very detached temperament. Although it seemed a little uninhibited on the surface, it gave people a very calm feeling. Such a character is destined to be not an ordinary character.


    "Who are they?" Lin Ru suddenly glanced at the people behind Qin Xuan and asked in a low voice.


    "They tried to attack me on huangquan Road, but I accepted them later." Qin Xuan''s tone was light and light, as if he was just saying a simple word.


    "So many people have been accepted by you alone?" Lin Ru''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief. How did this guy do it?


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded without much reaction.


    At this time, yinyue''er looked at Lin Ru with beautiful eyes and said, "it''s nothing. Elder, you don''t see that within the safe area of huangquan Road, there are four forces who want to expel us. The son of the Eastern Emperor stepped forward alone, oppressed everyone and wiped them out!"


    The voice of yinyue''er fell, and the eyes of Lin Ru and Yinhua were frozen there, unable to say a word.


    One person oppresses the people of the four major forces and wipes them out?


    Is this guy still human?


    They turned their eyes with some difficulty, and their eyes at Qin Xuan changed, as if they were looking at monsters!

 Chapter 1712

    Feeling the strange eyes from Lin Ru and old Yinhua, Qin Xuan helped his eyebrows. He wanted to keep a low profile, but it seems that the reality does not allow it.


    If Lin Ru and old Yinhua know what Qin Xuan thinks, they don''t know how they feel.


    I''m afraid there are all the people who killed him.


    This bastard is so arrogant


    "Next is the gate of life and death. Compared with huangquan Road, the gate of life and death should be safer, but the test is personal strength. Those with weak personal strength will die in the gate of life and death, and it is difficult for others to help." Lin looked at Qin ruxuan in a low voice.


    "Yes, life and death, I''m not going to let them participate. It''s too dangerous."


    Yinhua old man also agreed that he could ask Qin Xuan for help on huangquan Road, but the gate of life and death had to rely on himself. He obviously didn''t have much confidence in yinyueer and his disciples.


    When Qin Xuan heard what they said, he had a preliminary impression of the gate of life and death.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards the four forces he had subdued. He glanced at them and said, "now give you a choice. Those who are willing to participate in the gate of life and death can stay. Those who are unwilling to participate can return to the original gate. I won''t force them to stay, but if I have a call in the future, I must listen to the call and come."


    Qin Xuan did this because he didn''t want them to die in vain. If his strength was not strong enough, he didn''t want to participate in the door of life and death.


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, many people looked a little thoughtful, and then bowed to Qin Xuan and said, "childe, I''ll leave now!"


    After saying this, they left here and returned to the original door.


    These people are not very strong and have self-knowledge. If they forcibly participate in the gate of life and death, no one can protect them.


    Looking at those figures who left, Qin Xuan had no waves in his eyes. A moment later, he found that there were more than a dozen people left in front. These people had a certain confidence in their own strength and wanted to challenge the door of life and death.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Qin Xuan looked at those people and asked again.


    "Think about it. We''ll follow the childe and break through the door of life and death together!" The people said with one voice, and their eyes were filled with a firm color, as if they had made up their mind.


    If they were not sure whether they would participate in the gate of life and death before, but after witnessing Qin Xuan''s strength, they really felt what was Tianjiao and what was evil.


    Following such a peerless figure, their whole body is boiling with blood, which not only helps them practice, but also may be their opportunity. Naturally, they are unwilling to give up like this.


    In their opinion, following Qin Xuan is more beneficial than staying at zongmen.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded with a faint smile on his face. These people took the initiative to follow him.


    At this time, Shi Di came to the center of the crowd, and his majestic eyes swept through the vast crowd around him. There was a powerful and unparalleled breath on his body, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience, and his eyes looked in the same direction.


    "After a yellow spring road, you must be a little tired. You can take a break and start the door of life and death in two hours." The voice of Shi Dilang was rolling like thunder, ringing through the void and clearly reaching everyone''s ears.


    This is also the rule of all previous dynasties. After the end of huangquan Road, the gate of life and death will not start immediately, but will take a period of time, just because someone in huangquan road may be injured, and this period of time is for them to heal.


    For example, Wu Qiankun, now his eyes are closed and sitting on the void. There are strands of heaven and earth glory flowing on his body, which contains the power of the road and surrounds the surface of his body, making him look as if he was wearing a colorful dress, which is particularly charming.


    Although Lu Jun was not seriously injured, he was also resting and recuperating at this time.


    But some people didn''t rest, such as Li Tianya. At this time, he communicated with Tianji sword master secretly, as if he was communicating something.


    "The space inside the door of life and death is interconnected. I don''t know where it will appear after opening the door. People outside can only see the light spots inside, but I don''t know who it is. This is a good opportunity for you to make a move." Tianji sword master looked at Li Tianya with dignified eyes and said.


    "I understand." Li Tianya nodded seriously, and a very sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The gate of life and death is indeed the best place to kill.


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened inside. All encounters are random. Even if the disciples die in them, they can''t find out who the murderer is. No second person knows.


    "Lin Ru, this time I see what you take to fight me!" Tianji sword master sneered in his heart and looked at Lin Ru in that direction, showing some pity.


    Li Tianya didn''t tell him about Qin Xuan''s performance in huangquan road. Otherwise, he might change his mind.


    In the direction of the cloud emperor, beside the Sirius king, there are three young men with outstanding temperament and strong cultivation. They are Yun Feiyang and two younger martial brothers from the sky.


    "Feiyang, tell Yunyao some experience of passing through the gate of life and death, and let him have some preparation." The Sirius king looked at the clouds and smiled.


    Yun Feiyang is the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty. In terms of seniority, Sirius king is his nephew, so his tone is quite casual. After all, his blood is very close and they are all a family.


    "Yes." Yunfeiyang nodded slightly and immediately said to Yunyao, "the gate of life and death is different from huangquan road. It doesn''t pose a great threat, but it will let the people in it meet constantly. Once they meet, if they can''t escape, they will die."


    "The most important thing is that there is no rest in the gate of life and death. Once you step into the gate of life and death, you have to put life and death aside. You need to fight constantly until the gate of life and death is over."


    "Therefore, if you meet the evil figures of other top forces in advance, you''d better not fight with them, so as to avoid losing both sides, consuming each other, but being taken advantage of by others. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Yun Feiyang was the champion of the last trial battle. He can be regarded as a person from the past. Naturally, he is very clear about the rules of the three levels and knows what to do to help himself the most.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do." Yunyao nodded gently, but he was actually a little absent-minded at the moment. A figure flashed in his mind from time to time, which distracted him.


    "Donghuangyu, you''d better be glad not to meet me, otherwise, I''ll let you know what cruelty is." He didn''t take the initiative to find the weak Emperor Yu, because he didn''t take the initiative to find him.


    But if you meet in the gate of life and death, you can only blame the other party for his bad luck and bumping into him.


    As time passed by, two hours passed unconsciously. At this time, many people stopped resting and looked towards the direction of Wushi palace, waiting for the first emperor to open the door of life and death.


    As if he knew the thoughts in the hearts of the crowd, the first emperor came to the center of the crowd again and said in a loud voice, "now, open the road of life and death!"


    When the voice fell, he waved his big hand, and a majestic Avenue filled the air, turned into a big palm to block out the sun, and printed and killed towards the Jianlong mountain below.


    Seeing the palm print coming down, the surrounding crowd looked startled and scattered around one after another, as if afraid of becoming a pond fish.


    The palm print fell on the mountain, which seemed to touch something. The mountain shook violently. Then, a scene that shocked countless people appeared.


    I saw that the mountain range was broken from it and divided into two. At the fracture of the mountain range, dazzling brilliance was released and rushed into the sky, shining on the Jianlong mountain range, making the whole Jianlong mountain range bright, like the recovery of a giant dragon.


    Many people saw the scene in front of them and their hearts trembled. What was that?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a different color. It turned out that there were hidden mysteries in the Jianlong mountains. Were these mysteries originally set by the emperor Xihua?


    "In those days, the emperor of Xihua established the Huatian temple as the co Lord of Xihua. The Huatian temple was the first force in the West China islands, and the initial trial war was not like this. It was only held in one place. In those days, the Huatian temple was the main battlefield, in addition to nine battlefields." At the moment, Lin Ru suddenly spoke, as if he had deliberately said it to Qin Xuan.


    "So there were ten battlefields?" Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated there, and there was a look of amazement on his face. The ten battlefields began together. What a big hand of Xihua Shengjun!


    "Yes, there are ten battlefields, but there are still some subtle differences." Lin Ru continued: "only the disciples of Huatian hall can participate in the main battlefield of Huatian hall, and the disciples of other forces are not allowed to go. As for the other nine sub battlefields, there is no difference. You can go to any battlefield to participate in the trial war."


    "Finally, the top 20 of each battlefield will have a reward ceremony in the Huatian hall. At that time, the emperor of Xihua will also appear in person and choose the best people to train as his own disciples."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. These things are too old. I''m afraid I can only see them in ancient books.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan looked shocked and asked Lin Ru in a low voice: "the nine sub battlefields should be where the nine holy islands are now?"


    "Good." Lin Ru nodded: "this battlefield is of great significance. All the major forces fought desperately, but in the end, it was occupied by the nine top forces."


    "What about the Huatian temple? There should also be a dragon vein on the island where the Huatian temple is located?" Qin Xuan stared at Lin Ru and asked word by word.


    He thought of what the emperor Xihua had said to him. What was left to him was under the Huatian temple. Was it in the dragon vein?


    Lin Ru''s face changed slightly when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. He looked at Qin Xuan and seemed surprised that Qin Xuan would ask this question.


    After a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth: "you guessed right. There is indeed a dragon vein on the island where the Huatian hall is located. Moreover, the dragon vein is under the Huatian hall. The trial war was held in the Huatian hall!"

 Chapter 1713

    "Sure enough!"


    A faint light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. In the dragon vein of Huatian hall, there was something left to him by the emperor Xihua.


    Only when it is put there, can it not be easily found by others. After all, not many people will think that when Xihua shengjunlin dies, he will leave important treasures in the dragon vein.


    "Since there are ten dragon veins, why don''t you have the power to occupy the one in Huatian hall?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and asked, "and the dragon vein in Huatian hall should be the strongest."


    "After the fall of the emperor Xihua, the dragon vein disappeared. There were countless forces looking for the dragon vein, but they couldn''t find it and had to give up." Lin Ru explained that his eyes looked strangely at Qin Xuan: "you seem to be very concerned about this matter?"


    "Just a little curious. After all, it was the emperor of Xihua who left." Qin Xuan smiled faintly, which was natural. Lin Ru didn''t find the flaw.


    It''s about xihualing. If he reveals some truth, brother Lin will ask him. It''s hard for him to come round at that time.


    It''s not too late to tell brother Lin when he''s ready.


    A roar came out from the depths of the earth. In the gap of Jianlong mountain, a huge and boundless super Dharma array slowly rose. The Dharma array was full of bright and incomparable Avenue brilliance, which concealed the light of heaven and earth, and even made people unable to look straight at it.


    "Jiumen Tiangang array!"


    A series of startling voices came out, and countless faces were filled with shocking colors. They stared at the magnificent array in the void, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    After 50 years, this array appeared again. The last time it appeared was on Liuxian island.


    Qin Xuan looked up and looked at the array carefully. He found that there were nine gaps in the array, as if it were nine entrances. You can enter the array from the nine entrances.


    In addition to seeing this array and that array, it also means that they can see this array and that array with the naked eye.


    However, Qin Xuan expected this. Brother Lin just said that people outside can''t see the situation inside. They can only see the moving light spots. No one knows what those light spots are. They are isolated by the array.


    "After you enter the array, you will be automatically transmitted to a space. You may meet acquaintances, enemies or people you have never seen." Lin Ru whispered a reminder.


    "I see." Qin Xuan said, then looked at the other people who were going in and said, "when you get inside, you protect yourself first, and I will find you as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The people spoke with one voice.


    At this time, powerful figures rose in all directions of Jianlong mountain and shot away towards the super Dharma array.


    There are nine entrances. There are many people at each entrance.


    Qin Xuan and others found an entrance at random. When they entered the array, a strong sense of dizziness rushed into Qin Xuan''s mind. His consciousness was blurred for a moment, and he felt dizzy, as if wrapped by a force of space.


    But he soon regained consciousness. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was already in a space.


    Looking around, he found that there was no one around. There was incomparable silence. His eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. Was he alone in this space?


    "Whoosh."


    A whooshing sound came out. Although the sound was not big, Qin Xuan still reacted in an instant. He looked at a direction and saw a dark shadow shooting in the distance like lightning. A spatial fluctuation came out, and the man''s body disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. Some didn''t understand what had happened.


    What''s that man doing?


    Just then, another figure appeared from the place where the man had just disappeared. It was a young man dressed in yellow fir, the emperor''s peak cultivation.


    When the young man first appeared, he still had a smile on his face, but when he saw the green robe figure standing not far in front of him, the smile on his face was instantly stiff, which was more ugly than crying.


    Why is this guy?


    Almost for a moment, the head turned and left without turning back, disappearing from where it had just appeared.


    "I see." Qin Xuan looked at the man disappearing into his sight and showed a sudden color on his face. He finally understood what was going on.


    The spaces in this array are interconnected and can be transferred from one space to another. However, I don''t know where I will be transferred, which seems to be random.


    The man just now should have been transmitted, but seeing that he was here, he left the same way again.


    As if, very afraid to face him.


    "Am I so terrible?" Qin Xuan rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Then he suddenly realized a problem. If it has been transmitted in different spaces, wouldn''t it fall into a cycle?


    Once you meet a strong opponent, you will flee to other spaces and no one can catch it.


    In this way, when will the gate of life and death end?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge, and his body shape disappeared directly in place. At this time, in another direction of the space, there was a person hiding there. He suppressed his breath to the extreme, just like the air, and seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    "Where are the people?" When the man saw Qin Xuan suddenly disappear, his eyes flashed a look of doubt. At this time, an incomparably powerful pressure came down and locked his body.


    "Not good!" He looked startled and instantly realized that he might have been found. A terrible momentum suddenly broke out on his body. His hands were raised and two flame fingerprints were blown out at the same time, which contained the rules of fire at a large and round level, as if he could burn the space.


    At the same time, his body also quickly retreated towards the rear, as fast as streamer, as if he wanted to escape from here.


    Qin Xuan''s strength he witnessed with his own eyes in huangquan road. This man has extremely strong combat effectiveness. If he doesn''t escape at the first time, he may not escape.


    "Stay." A calm voice came out from the void. Qin Xuan''s body appeared without waves on his face. He gently stretched out his fingers to move forward, and a terrible force of space rules bloomed out. The space seemed to turn into a swamp, which was extremely heavy.


    The man''s face was very ugly. He felt that his body was pressed by a huge force. It became particularly difficult to move, let alone escape.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space in front of him. Qin Xuan walked out of it, looked at him and said faintly, "I want to know something. If you confess, I can consider sparing your life."


    "Is that true?" The man''s eyes suddenly brightened for a few minutes. He thought he was doomed, but he found that there was a turn for the better.


    "It depends on whether your answer satisfies me." Qin Xuan said faintly that the demon Jun''s excessive face was as calm as water, so that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "If you want to ask me anything, please ask me. I must know everything and say everything!" The man hurried for fear that Qin Xuan would repent.


    "What are the rules for the end of the gate of life and death?" Qin Xuan asked. He believed that the emperor of Xihua must have made rules. Otherwise, those people could escape and delay time with the help of transmission array.


    "If you kill enough twenty people, you can leave the door of life and death." The man replied that he looked a little nervous when he said this. He was worried that Qin Xuan would kill him after hearing this.


    "Can you leave after killing twenty people?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. For the real Tianjiao, it''s really not difficult to kill 20 people.


    But I''m afraid many people will die.


    "Moreover, every time you kill one person, the light on your body will increase a bit, and people outside can see it. When you kill 20 people, the light will reach the limit, resonate with the nine door Tiangang array, and the array will automatically transmit people."


    The man added another sentence. He glanced at Qin Xuan and said tentatively, "the son of the Eastern Emperor must not have killed yet."


    After being reminded by this person, Qin Xuan found that there were some faint lights around him. If he didn''t observe carefully, he might not be able to find it.


    "These lights become Tiangang divine light, which is released by the nine door Tiangang array. When someone leaves the array, the Tiangang divine light on his body will be pulled out and flow into the array again. It will start again and again and never fail."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance. The nine door Tiangang array was very clever. It was sad for hundreds of thousands of years, but it was still so powerful.


    "What else does the Eastern Emperor want to ask?" The man asked again.


    "How much space is there in this array and how can I go to other spaces?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "This array is called Jiumen Tiangang array. It has a total of 9981 spaces. Each space has multiple portals, but it is very hidden. It needs careful observation to find out where they are." That''s humane.


    "So it is." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. No wonder the two people appeared in different places. There were multiple portals.


    "Last question, can I deliver messages to other spaces?" Qin Xuan asked. He wanted to gather those people together, but they had some trouble one by one. I didn''t know if he could pass the message and tell others his location.


    "This doesn''t work. In fact, each space exists independently. Although there is a portal connected, I don''t know where it will be transmitted, and naturally I can''t transmit messages." The man replied again.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Since it was impossible to do so, he could only take one step at a time and go to more space as much as possible.


    "You go, but if I meet you again next time, I won''t be merciful." Qin Xuan looked at the man and said coldly that he was hiding here. Obviously, he wanted to sneak into him. Of course, he would not be soft on him.


    The man trembled when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, and then ran quickly to the previous portal and left the space.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also stepped forward and walked towards the place where the previous man appeared. There should also be a portal!

 Chapter 1714

    Above the Jianlong mountain range, a super array is suspended in the air. Countless eyes stare at the array below. You can clearly see that many light spots are moving rapidly, which is the shadow in the array.


    Among them, several light spots appear particularly bright. They shuttle quickly in the array. Each time they move to a direction, they will be brighter than before in a moment, attracting the attention of many people.


    "Those light spots must be Wu Qiankun and Lu Jun. they are worthy of being the top demons. No one can stop them wherever they go!" On a mountain peak, someone whispered.


    "It''s normal. The most powerful figures of all previous dynasties have similar performances. For them, life and death is actually the easiest level."


    A man nearby also said, "I heard that the fastest record of the gate of life and death is the time of 13 interest. Twenty people were killed in 13 interest. That person was also the champion of that trial."


    Hearing this, everyone in wusheng palace showed a touch of pride. The person who created the record was from wusheng palace.


    In those days, the wusheng palace was a top demon and opened its dome.


    It has been thousands of years since that session. Wu kaiqiong has already left the Xihua islands and traveled abroad. Now he doesn''t know where he is.


    Thinking of the legendary figure, the people of wusheng Palace are both proud and regretful. If wukaiqiong can stay in wusheng palace, wusheng palace will be more powerful, and there may even be a third saint!


    Unfortunately, Wu kaiqiong''s ambition is not here. After he was promoted to Emperor territory, he went to a super island and never came back since then. But even so, his deeds are still circulating in the wusheng palace, and many disciples take him as a benchmark and practice hard.


    "It''s been ten days. It looks like someone is coming out." Wu Xuan stared at the array in the void and said to himself that he knew that there must be Wu Qiankun in the brightest light spots, but he didn''t know which one.


    The first emperor was also a little nervous. His eyes stared at the brightest light spots, as if he wanted to see which one was Lu Jun.


    Beside the first emperor, Yufei''s beautiful eyes also stared at the nine door Tiangang array, but what she thought in her heart was not whether Lu Jun could be the first person to come out, but hoped that he would be safe.


    In the nine gate Tiangang array, in a space, there is a peerless figure standing proudly in the air. The breath of the whole body is so strong that it is suffocating. The majestic soul power envelops this space. No wind or grass can escape his perception.


    This person is Wu Qiankun.


    At this time, Wu Qiankun was full of dazzling brilliance. He had killed 18 people, only the last two of whom were able to leave the gate of life and death.


    But he didn''t go to other spaces to find someone. He thought it would take more time, so he chose to wait here. As soon as someone appeared, he would kill him immediately and didn''t give the other party a chance to leave.


    At this time, a strong wave entered his perception, and a sharp edge flashed across his face, and finally came!


    I saw a direction of the void shaking, and a green robe figure slowly emerged. It was Qin Xuan.


    As soon as he came out, he felt a powerful soul power. His eyes immediately looked up to the sky and saw a figure standing on the void. After he found out who the man was, he looked a little strange.


    Wu Qiankun looked down and saw Qin Xuan''s figure appear there. His eyes were slightly stagnant. It was him!


    For a moment, Wu Qiankun didn''t take action immediately and stood in the sky without moving.


    Seeing the dazzling brilliance of Wu Qiankun, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. It was so bright in such a short time. It seems that many people were buried in his hands.


    Up to now, Qin Xuan has only killed nine people.


    However, all the people Qin Xuan killed had the intention to kill him. As for others, he didn''t kill them when he saw them.


    It''s not easy to practice. After all, he can''t stop killing indiscriminately. Besides, there are only 20 people. He''s not in a hurry. He wants to find others.


    "You can''t bear to do it?" Wu Qiankun took a look at Qin Xuan''s light and knew that Qin Xuan didn''t kill many people. With Qin Xuan''s strength, even if it can''t compare with him, it won''t be much worse.


    "I just don''t want to kill indiscriminately." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    Wu Qiankun was silent. In fact, he didn''t want to kill indiscriminately, but he had to do so in order to break the record.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Qin Xuan looked at Wu Qiankun and suddenly asked. His tone was very calm, as if he was just saying it casually.


    He knows that Wu Qiankun may be only a few people away from the gate of life and death now. Seeing him appear, Wu Qiankun may have a murderous heart.


    Wu Qiankun stared at Qin Xuan. At the moment, he felt that he couldn''t see through this person.


    On Qin Xuan''s face, he didn''t see the slightest color of awe and fear. It didn''t seem to be deliberately disguised. It looked so natural, as if it was the case.


    In Wu Qiankun''s heart, there was even a trace of speculation that the Eastern Emperor Yu might be stronger than he imagined.


    "You go." Wu Qiankun suddenly opened his mouth and said, his eyes were calm, and his tone could not hear joy and anger.


    "Let me go?" Qin Xuan showed a strange look on his face. Unexpectedly, Wu Qiankun, who has always been decisive in killing and cutting, will show mercy on him.


    Is it because I don''t want to kill him, or I don''t want to waste time on him?


    "If you let me go at this time, maybe you will regret it later." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "I never regret doing things." Wu Qiankun vomited a proud voice. Since he had made a decision, he had no right to regret it.


    Besides, he doesn''t think this decision will make him regret. Releasing donghuangyu doesn''t have much impact on him. It''s the wisest decision at present. After all, donghuangyu''s strength is not weak. If he wants to kill him, it will take a long time. If he has this time, he might as well kill others.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wu Qiankun with a meaningful look on his face, and then walked away from the space.


    While the two were talking, one person took the lead in killing 20 people and was sent out by the array.


    When the man appeared in the outside world, a bright smile appeared on the faces of the first emperor and the powers of Wushi palace. This man was Lu Jun, the first to walk out of the door of life and death.


    The faces of the people in wusheng Palace are not very good-looking. The first person is not Wu Qiankun.


    "Well done!" The first emperor looked at Lu Jun with great satisfaction. Huangquan road and the gate of life and death are all the first people. They are worthy of being his descendants. The champion of the trial war still came from Wushi palace!


    Lu Jun looked in the direction of Wushi palace, first nodded slightly to Shi Di, then looked away and fell on a beautiful figure.


    "Young palace master." Yufei waved to Lu Jun, and her pretty face was filled with a look of joy that was hard to hide.


    Hearing this voice, Lu Jun''s handsome face suddenly burst into a bright smile and smiled very happily.


    In the past, Yufei never dared to make intimate moves to him in public, but now, in front of countless people, she didn''t avoid it, which made him feel very satisfied.


    The father and the emperor really agreed.


    When people of other forces heard Yufei''s voice, their face suddenly became strange and looked at Yufei. The woman was very beautiful, but her dress was like a maid. What was her identity?


    "Shi Di, the girl around you must be the future daughter-in-law. She is a disciple of Wushi palace?" The king of Sirius smiled at the first emperor and said, making the crowd look at the king of Sirius, and their hearts tremble slightly.


    Only a cruel man like Sirius King dared to ask such a question to the first emperor in public.


    Lu Jun''s eyes also moved to the first emperor and wanted to hear how he would answer.


    At the moment, Yufei lowered her head and suddenly became extremely nervous. She was both looking forward to it and nervous.


    I saw a faint smile on the dignified face of the first emperor, looked at the wolf king and said, "it''s true."


    "Is it?" The Sirius king showed a strange look. Naturally, he could hear that the first Emperor didn''t want to mention this topic, so he perfunctorily said it at will.


    In this way, the first emperor probably didn''t want the two to be together.


    Lu Jun''s heart sank a little when he heard the words of the first emperor. Yes, what does this mean?


    Did Yufei not even have the identity of a Wushi palace after being around him for so many years?


    At this time, a voice came into Lu Jun''s eardrum: "the king of Sirius is cruel and ruthless. He has seen that Yufei has an unusual relationship with you, and Yufei''s realm is too low. It''s not a good thing to be valued by the king of Sirius."


    When Lu Jun heard this, he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the first emperor. There was a puzzled look in his eyes. Is that really the case?


    "The father promised you that as long as you win the championship of trial war, you will agree to your marriage." The first emperor preached again, but his face remained calm as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Lu Jun said in a deep voice, and a firm color flashed in his eyes.


    Champion, he is bound to win!


    At this time, the nine gate Tiangang array once again emitted a light, which directly penetrated the space. There seemed to be a figure in the light, and then the light dispersed, and the figure was exposed in the sight of the crowd.


    The people in wusheng palace saw the figure, and their faces improved a little. Second.


    That figure is Wu Qiankun.


    After Qin Xuan left, he waited for some time before killing two people and leaving the gate of life and death.


    After Wu Qiankun came out, his eyes immediately scanned around. When he saw Lu Junzheng standing in a void, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. As expected, he was still late!


    Lu Jun also looked at Wu Qiankun, and his face looked very calm, which was expected by him.


    He competes with Wu Qiankun for the top two. If he comes out first, Wu Qiankun will be the second.


    At the moment, Wu Qiankun couldn''t help regretting. If he didn''t wait there, but took the initiative to find someone, he might come out faster than Lu Jun!

 Chapter 1715

    In the nine gate Tiangang array, the light of the endless space Avenue flows rapidly, connecting independent spaces together, but the people inside can''t see it.


    With the passage of time, the number of in the array has decreased a lot, and dozens of people have come out, which means that hundreds of people have died, all of them arrogant figures in their respective forces, but buried here.


    At the moment, there are dozens of figures gathered here in a space. The person in charge is dressed in green robes with outstanding temperament and looks a bit of demon Jun. it is Qin Xuan.


    There are many people behind Qin Xuan, all of whom are the forces he subdued before. Qin Xuan has gone through many spaces and found some people. The rest may have been wiped out.


    "Young master, can you go out now?" A man came forward and asked.


    "Well, let''s go." Qin Xuan nodded. He really couldn''t wait any longer. If he could find it, he met it before.


    Then they walked into a portal at the same time, and the next moment, everyone appeared in a space at the same time.


    "Who?" Many people in that space were suddenly surprised, and then looked up one after another. When they saw the vast and terrible lineup, they suddenly solidified there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Why are there so many people?


    "It''s Dong Huang Yu!" Some people exclaimed, others trembled, and their eyes focused on the figure in front of them. They will never forget that face.


    The power of killing the four major forces with one person is simply appalling.


    The more pale the eyes of the people behind Qin Xuan were, the more they didn''t understand.


    Dong Huangyu, did he summon those people?


    Donghuangyu alone is enough to give people a headache. If those people are added, do they still have a way to live?


    "Dong Huangyu, what do you want to do?" One person looked warily at Qin Xuan and said loudly, but he was actually a little nervous. After all, he was in a weak position now.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man, then turned to his back and said, "who will deal with this man?"


    "I''ll go!"


    A confident voice came out, and a figure burst out, filled with a strong sense of war. Behind him appeared a white god elephant, whose four hooves stepped on the void, which seemed to burst out with a powerful force, making the space violently vibrate.


    "What a powerful force!" Qin Xuan looked at the man with some surprise. The yuan soul was a white elephant. He understood the rules of force at Da Yuan man level and integrated the rules into the yuan soul. The power was amazing.


    The ordinary emperor''s peak figure may not be able to withstand the power of the white elephant.


    "Boom..."


    A roar rang through the void. The man seemed to trample on the white elephant and walk down. He was surrounded by a bright divine awn. He was extremely powerful. With one palm, countless virtual shadows of divine images appeared in the void. He pressed down madly, as if he wanted to kill everything.


    The man below snorted coldly, his palm trembled, and a silver long gun was held in his hand. His body rushed to the sky like lightning. The long gun suddenly stabbed forward, and the space suddenly trembled, and a powerful force broke out.


    In an instant, it seemed that countless long gun phantoms penetrated through the virtual image of the divine image. A statue of the virtual image burst and broke. The divine image made a sad roar and rioted all over. However, the man was also hit by the attack of the divine image, vomited blood, and stood there unsteadily.


    "Die!" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the man in the sky, and his steps continued to go down. His momentum seemed to be rising and getting stronger. The white God behind him was huge and boundless, and his mouth made a deep hissing sound, revealing endless majesty, just like the gods and beasts of heaven and earth, which could not be shaken.


    The divine elephant fell down again, and the man below raised his long gun to stab, but only heard a click sound. The long gun was crushed in an instant. The man only felt the buzzing sound of his head, spit out a mouthful of blood, and knelt on the void.


    The spear is his soul. The breaking of the spear is undoubtedly a devastating blow to him. His strength has decreased greatly and can no longer be his opponent.


    "Let me go!" The man raised his head hard and pleaded to the voice above, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Die." The man in the sky looked indifferent and blew out with a palm. A white light penetrated the man''s body. The man''s look instantly solidified there, and then the body burst.


    Looking at Qin Lan''s eyes, he looked at the scene below, which was too calm.


    He didn''t fight and let them fight fairly. This is the greatest mercy he can do.


    There is no absolute fairness in this world. When they enter the door of life and death, they are destined to have their hands stained with blood, and all he can do is not to oppress others.


    Later, some battles broke out. Several people fell from Qin Xuan''s side, but no one blamed Qin Xuan. Those people were inferior to others and died without complaint.


    In the following period of time, Qin Xuan and his party shuttled through various spaces and fought in the same way. Qin Xuan pressed the battle personally. Even if someone was dissatisfied, they could only obey.


    Those top forces had already left the gate of life and death. The rest had no strength to fight Qin Xuan, or even the courage to resist.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people around Qin Xuan. The powerful left the door of life and death, while the weak were killed.


    Finally, Qin Xuan is the only one who is still in the array. So far, he has only killed 14 people. Everyone wants to attack and assassinate him. Therefore, Qin Xuan has no mercy and takes their lives directly.


    At this time, he walked in the space and didn''t deliberately look for people. At this time, he was even curious. What would happen if there were less than 20 people left in the end?


    Outside, countless people still stared at the array. Although many people came out, it did not prevent them from paying attention to the situation inside, especially those who paid close attention to Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun, Yun Yao, Li Tianya, Qin Zhu and others are standing on the mountain, looking at the moving light spots on the array, but different ideas come into their hearts.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun think about why Qin Xuan hasn''t come out, while the other three think about whether Qin Xuan fell into it.


    Although this possibility is unlikely, nothing is absolute and everything can happen.


    On a mountain peak, Lin Ru''s face was stagnant, and there was a faint color of anxiety in his eyes. What was the boy doing and why didn''t he come out?


    It seems that Lin Ru was worried. One person stepped forward and said softly, "don''t worry too much, sir. He has unparalleled strength. No one can move him. If he thinks of it, he can do it at any time."


    "I hope so." Lin Ru nodded slightly. In fact, he also believed that Qin Xuan would be fine, but he still had some concerns. If the number of people inside was less than 20, the array would automatically drop and return to the dragon vein. At that time, the people inside could not get out.


    At that time, even if Qin Xuan''s strength is towering, it will not help.


    "It''s arrogant not to come out yet. Do you really think you''re different?" Li Tianya sneered in his heart. He stared at a bright light spot. He had a strong hunch that the light spot was Qin Xuan.


    On the mountain where the disciples of Zixiao Palace are located, Qin Zhu''s face is a little gloomy. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    He was the first pride of xuanyue island and enjoyed the praise of countless people. However, when he arrived at Shihuang Island, the most dazzling person on xuanyue island was not him, but a person who had just arrived at xuanyue Island, which made him feel very ashamed.


    Is he inferior to the Eastern Emperor Yu?


    Thinking that the unwilling color in Qin Zhu''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and his fists make a clicking sound, when the decisive battle is over, he will let the world know who is the real genius of xuanyue island.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know what was in the hearts of the people outside. He saw that he came to a space again. When he came to this space, he felt several hidden breath, hidden in one place. Those people suppressed the breath to the extreme. If he didn''t have the soul of the Empire, he might not have found it.


    However, his face did not change at all. He was still calm, as if he didn''t know anything.


    He doesn''t want to take the initiative to kill people. If those people want to assassinate him, they don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    Qin Xuan walked with faith and looked straight ahead, but the real yuan in his body was flowing rapidly and would burst out at any time.


    "Kill!" A low cry came out from one direction. At the moment when the voice fell, I saw several figures rush out from different directions at the same time, just like ghosts. I couldn''t see their figures clearly. I could only see a few shadows flashing by.


    Several murderous thoughts madly attacked Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before and still walked forward, as if he had found everything.


    Those people saw that Qin Xuan had no response, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a surprised color. The performance of donghuangyu in huangquan road was so amazing. Why was the response so slow?


    This seems unreasonable.


    There is only one possibility, the Eastern Emperor Yu has long found their existence.


    As soon as they read this, their hearts trembled violently, but they calmed down in an instant, and their eyes were extremely cold.


    What if they are found? Together, they can even wipe out the figures in the imperial realm. They are afraid that a person in the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor will not succeed?


    These people come from the same force. Not only that, they practice the same force. It''s called Shadow killing. When they shoot, their body is erratic, like a shadow. When the opponent doesn''t respond, they kill, and almost no one can survive.


    The four of them have been hiding here, assassinating those who came here, and dozens of people have died in their hands. When they saw Qin Xuan coming here, they still had the heart to kill.


    What about the people of the Eastern Emperor family? If they die here, no one knows they killed them.


    Although they thought of many things in their hearts, all this only happened in a moment. At this time, a shadow appeared in front of Qin Xuan, filled with a biting chill, and rushed towards Qin Xuan''s body, as if to freeze his body!

 Chapter 1716

    For a moment, Qin Xuan only felt a terrible cold attack into his body, but he became emperor in his flesh. This level of cold still couldn''t help him.


    He looked as indifferent as before, and stepped out. Ling Xu was urged by his body method. For a moment, he turned into countless residual shadows, shrouded in the void, and surrounded those shadows, as if they had no way to retreat.


    "Huh?" Seeing this scene, the Assassins'' faces all stagnated. They didn''t seem to expect such a situation.


    Is Dong Huangyu reacting so fast?


    Moreover, not only did they not escape, but also surrounded them. It''s too brave!


    Until now, they still have no sense of crisis in their hearts. They are very confident in their shadow killing skills. Unless they are the top demon characters, they can kill them.


    "Cloth shadow blade magic array!" One of them said.


    The moment his voice fell, the space seemed to darken in an instant. It was like entering the dark night, and there was no light. Vaguely, fuzzy shadows passed by, with a cold meaning. Just this feeling made people afraid.


    If other people were trapped, I''m afraid they would have been in chaos. However, the person they met was Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan saw the changes in the surrounding scene, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in his eyes. He even used magic tricks. The strength of these people is not weak. They seem to have full tacit understanding. They should have been trained for many years. They must have killed many people in this way.


    In this way, it''s no pity to die in his hands.


    Qin Xuan continued to move forward, as if ignoring those shadows. He was filled with a ray of dazzling thunder, just like the son of thunder. The light of lightning swam all over his body, full of explosive power. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    "Do it!" Another voice came out. At that moment, the void suddenly trembled for it.


    "Poop poop..." there was a sound of poop peep, and four dazzling blood lights burst out. The speed was extremely fast. It was like a cross cutting towards Qin Xuan''s body, as if it contained a strong destructive force, trying to tear Qin Xuan''s body apart.


    Qin Xuan was shining with thunder and stood there motionless, as if waiting for the blood light to come.


    "Die!" The four people hiding in the dark were indifferent to Qin Xuan, and a sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths. He had to resist such an attack?


    Who do you think you are?


    The ultimate emperor?


    However, the next moment, the look on their faces was completely frozen there.


    Four cross blood lights fell on Qin Xuan at the same time. However, it was not as they expected. The blood light seemed to be swallowed up by Lei Mang, and there was no movement for a moment.


    And Qin Xuan still stood there calmly and calmly, his breath was stable and natural, like a nobody.


    "How is this possible?" Those four people''s hearts trembled wildly, and their eyes were full of horror. How did he stop them?


    "You seem to overestimate your strength." A calm voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan slowly turned around and looked at a void with indifferent eyes, which was the hiding place of the four people.


    Even in the dark environment, Qin Xuan still found their position at a glance, and there was nothing to hide in his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking in their direction, the four people were even more surprised. They all held their breath and restrained all their breath. They were afraid that Qin Xuan would find that this person''s strength was too strong to provoke. They''d better give up the assassination.


    Obviously, they have a retreat and don''t want to entangle with Qin Xuan.


    However, they have already started, and Qin Xuan will not let them go easily?


    "Not yet?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, and a playful look appeared on the demon Jun''s face. He waved his palm, and a bright thunder light cut through the space. The darkness gradually disappeared and returned to the previous scene. The bodies of the four people were also revealed, and their faces were as white as paper.


    They are best at killing people in the dark. Now that the darkness has faded, their body shape has been exposed, and their strength has undoubtedly been greatly reduced. They will not be Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    "You are very smart. You know how to hunt others in this way. Your strength is also very good. Unfortunately, you have found the wrong object." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "What a arrogant tone!" The four people secretly said that their eyes were indifferent. Qin Xuan''s indifferent and relaxed attitude made them very unhappy.


    As if they were not worth mentioning in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    "Even if you find our place, we won''t stay if you don''t." One of them opened his mouth and revealed a strong self-confidence in his tone. He seemed to be the core of the four. He gave the orders just now.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan looked at the man interestingly, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, and said with a slight smile, "why don''t you try it? I''ll give you a breath to escape. If you can escape, I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened."


    Hearing this, the four people couldn''t help but change their eyes and give them a breath to escape?


    Is this serious?


    How confident was Dong Huangyu that he dared to boast such crazy words. He was so crazy.


    "Directly use the thousand shadow illusion to confuse his sight. When he found our real body, we had left here." The man spoke to the other three without hesitation.


    All three nodded slightly. The array of shadow blades is their great killing skill. One hit will kill them. The thousand shadow illusion is a body method used to leave the battlefield. It can release thousands of shadows in a short time. They all look the same, so that the other party can''t find the real body.


    Even though the Eastern Emperor Yu has extraordinary combat power, it is impossible to keep them.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the four people turned around and shot out at the same time. They all released a strong and extremely regular force. They disappeared in an instant and divided into countless shadows, shooting in all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    At the moment, the space is full of countless black shadows. This scene is too spectacular and dazzling.


    "It''s really a good decision to escape in this way." Qin Xuan glanced at the shadow in the void and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then a ray of sacred purple gold light shone in his eyes, and his face looked more strange. The purple gold eyes swept through the void and all illusions disappeared.


    Qin Xuan saw four figures flying in the same direction. Those four figures were the real bodies of the four people.


    Stepping forward, a force of space Avenue burst out. Qin Xuan walked directly across the void, faster than those people. The next moment, he appeared in front of the four people.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s figure appear in front of him, the four people''s bodies suddenly became stiff in the void, and a look of amazement appeared on their faces. It seemed that they saw a very incredible scene.


    How did Dong Huangyu find their position?


    Qin Xuan turned to them and said indifferently, "I''m sorry you lost."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the eyes of the four changed. They suddenly understood the meaning behind this sentence.


    If you lose, you have to pay the price of your life.


    "Escape!" The man gave a drink and turned away without hesitation, without even waiting for others to react.


    Qin Xuan looked blandly at the man and pointed out. Suddenly, a terrible power of the road burst out. A fingerprint appeared in the void, which seemed to run through the endless space. Only a scream sounded, and the fingerprint directly penetrated the man''s body.


    The man''s body was stiff in mid air, like a statue. The next moment, he fell down quickly.


    "Boss!" The other three people looked pale and killed second!


    Even the strongest of them were killed by the second. How can they survive?


    I saw a look of despair in their eyes. If they had known this, they shouldn''t have shot Donghuang Yu. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the three and raised his hand to blow out palm prints. There was thunder surging on the palm prints, which contained a strong smell of destruction.


    The thunder palmprint blew out. At this moment, the three people felt that their consciousness became blurred, and their bodies seemed to be shrouded by a terrible force. When the palmprint came, countless thunder light poured into their bodies, and their whole bodies trembled up and down, and then their bodies completely burst apart with a loud noise.


    When the four fell, a wisp of light fell from the sky and fell on Qin Xuan, making the light on Qin Xuan more dazzling.


    Now Qin Xuan has killed 18 people, and the last two people can leave the gate of life and death.


    But Qin Xuan was not sure how many people there were in the nine gate Tiangang array at the moment. Even if there were, I''m afraid there were not many.


    If, like these four people, he hides in a space and waits for others to appear before assassination, he will spend a lot of time looking for it.


    Qin Xuan went to several spaces again and didn''t find the figure of others, which made his face a little strange. Did his expectation come true?


    When he was ready to go to the next space, in front of his body, there was a sudden wave of space, and then two figures appeared.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. The expression on his face was a little strange. Isn''t it too coincidental?


    He was just two people away and sent it to him now?


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked forward. When he saw the two figures, a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    The two men looked handsome and elegant. They were both wearing black robes, and a long golden sword was embroidered on the robes. They looked outstanding and heroic.


    When Qin Xuan saw their costumes, he couldn''t help but raise a cold smile around his mouth. When he was outside, he noticed that the costumes of Tianji sword sect disciples were exactly the same as those of the two people in front of him. There would be no mistake.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends to meet here.


    Perhaps this is the will of God!

 Chapter 1717

    The two men sensed that there were other smells in the space. They looked cold and looked around. They saw a green robed figure slowly coming towards them. There were no waves on their faces, but they had a sense of fear in their hearts.


    "Donghuangyu!" Their hearts twitched violently. Why is he still here?


    With his strength, shouldn''t he have gone out long ago?


    Qin Xuan glanced at the two people indifferently, waved his palm, and a strong space power spread rapidly. He banned this space. Even if there was a portal, they couldn''t get out of here.


    The two felt the powerful space Tao meaning in the sky, and their heart beat more fiercely. They thought, is this guy a human being, and the eight layers of the Yuan emperor understood the power of Tao?


    This is appalling!


    "Donghuangyu, we have no grievances or enmities with you. Li Tianya wants to trouble you. Can you let us go?" One of them begged for mercy. They really didn''t have direct hatred or even too much contact with Qin Xuan.


    "In those days, Tianji sword sect slaughtered Lin family. Did everyone of Lin family have a grudge against Tianji sword sect?" Qin Xuan glanced at the two men and asked in a deep voice.


    The words fell, and the two gods became stiff and speechless.


    Naturally, they heard about Lin''s extermination, but in the end, Tianji sword sect won the victory, so they didn''t care much and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    What does the life and death of Lin''s people have to do with them?


    But Qin Xuan''s words just now made their backs feel a little cold. In those days, Tianji sword sect slaughtered Lin without mercy. All of them were wiped out and none of them remained. If Lin Ru had not been lucky enough to escape, he would have died.


    But the Eastern Emperor Yu is the person around Lin Ru. How can he let them go?


    At this time, Qin Xuan stepped out, and there was a strong momentum blooming on his body, whistling towards the two people.


    Their faces suddenly changed. They wanted to escape from here, but they found that their bodies could not move, as if they were held by a pair of invisible hands. Even if they released their breath and wanted to break free, it was still useless.


    "What terrible strength!" Their hearts trembled, and a look of despair flashed in their eyes. Before, they just felt that Qin Xuan''s strength was very strong, but now, they really realized it.


    Qin Xuan shook his palm gently, and a terrible thunder force broke out from the empty air, rushed into the two people''s bodies and destroyed everything in their bodies. He saw that the lines on the two faces were extremely distorted, and the sound of pain came out in his mouth. His breath gradually disappeared, his eyes lost their look, and finally fell back.


    At this time, above the array, two dazzling lights fell down and fell on Qin Xuan, making him seem to be bathed in light, his ink hair flying, and his temperament more and more demon handsome.


    A powerful space power enveloped Qin Xuan. Then Qin Xuan felt that his body was driven by an invisible force and shuttled through the void, but he didn''t resist at all and let that force control his body.


    A moment later, another strong feeling of dizziness came. Qin Xuan frowned slightly and his mind was spinning. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in a storm vortex. However, he kept his mind and let the force shake his soul.


    In the nine gate Tiangang array, there was a sudden roaring sound, which was deafening. The whole array was violently turbulent, and endless brilliance was refracted from the array. Then the array began to fall gradually, as if it was going to return to the dragon vein.


    "Look, the array is going down!" Someone in the crowd spoke out.


    The man''s voice fell, and the hearts of others around him trembled. A trace of emotion appeared on his face. Looking at the falling array, they knew that the door of life and death was coming to an end.


    Those who haven''t come out will never come out.


    "How could it be so fast?" On the mountain where Lin Ru is located, many faces suddenly show a look of fear, and their hearts suddenly become extremely nervous.


    They didn''t worry about Qin Xuan''s safety at first, but now the array will fall. Can he come out?


    "Don''t worry, son of the Eastern Emperor..." silver moon whispered in her heart, her fingers tightly crossed, revealing her anxiety and worry at the moment.


    At this time, even Lin Ru and old man Yinhua can''t sit still. If the array returns to the dragon vein, I''m afraid the Eastern Emperor Yu will never come out again.


    "It seems that that guy really wants to stay in it forever." Li Tianya''s mouth is full of fun. It''s a shame to die like this!


    Yunyao, qinzhu and other qianqin mountain disciples also had a ripple in their hearts. They didn''t expect this result. That arrogant madman would die in the array.


    "Is that the end?" Wu Qiankun frowned slightly, as if he didn''t accept the fact. With the strength of that guy, he shouldn''t die like this.


    Lu Jun looked at the falling array, and his eyes looked a little complicated. Thinking of the figure who talked and laughed with him before, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret in his heart. However, they were competitors.


    On a mountain peak, Lin Ru flashed a fierce color in his eyes. There was a strong breath on his body. He was about to go out, but he saw a figure blocking in front of him and said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do?"


    This figure is the old man Yinhua.


    "I''ll get him out." Lin Ru looked at Yinhua old man, his tone was very calm, as if he were saying a simple word.


    If he sent Dong Huangyu here, he would not bear it if Dong Huangyu fell here.


    After all, the boy is gifted and has an unlimited future. It''s a pity to be buried here.


    "Get out of the way. If I want to go, you can''t stop me." Lin Ru looked at the old man Yinhua and said. The old man Yinhua looked frozen. If Lin Ru really wanted to go, he really couldn''t stop him.


    But if he gets out of the way like this, Lin Ru himself will also be in danger. That''s the array set by Xihua Shengjun. Can it be simple?


    Seeing that the old man Yinhua didn''t get out of the way, Lin Ru turned his eyes to the front and stepped forward, ready to go to the array to save people.


    However, at this moment, a burst of strong light suddenly appeared in the array, as if penetrating the infinite space, incomparably dazzling, and attracted the eyes of countless people in an instant.


    "What''s that?" As soon as everyone''s look changed, their eyes stared at the strong light. They could see a figure standing proudly in it. He seemed to come from the sky, dazzling and gorgeous.


    This scene actually made them feel a little illusion, as if the figure in the divine light was a unique God figure, so dazzling that people dare not look directly at it.

 Chapter 1718

    Seeing the figure in the divine light, people''s hearts trembled violently. When the nine door Tiangang array was about to return, unexpectedly, someone came out!


    Who is this person?


    "It''s the son of the Eastern Emperor!" An excited voice came out. The person who spoke was yinyue''er. Her eyes were red and there was a touch of joy in her eyes, which seemed to cry with joy.


    As expected, he can surprise people all the time. At this moment, he created a miracle.


    Lin Ru''s footsteps also stopped, and a happy smile appeared on his face. The boy came out by himself.


    "Are you going to save it now?" Old Yinhua looked at Lin Ru and joked.


    "No more." Lin Ru smiled and waved his hand.


    "That man is Dong Huang Yu!" Many people finally saw something, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes. They even forgot this person. Did he come out now?


    The direction of Tianji sword sect, Tianji sword master and Li Tianya''s eyes are all frozen there. Why isn''t that guy dead?


    "Master, what''s going on?" Li Tianya looked at Tianji sword master and asked in a low voice. He felt very puzzled. It was unreasonable.


    The nine gate Tiangang array was arranged by the emperor Xihua himself. How can the Eastern Emperor Yucai emperor break the array?


    What kind of strength does he have?


    "He''s broken!" Tianji sword master stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and suddenly said, which made Li Tianya''s eyes coagulate again. Did he break the boundary?


    However, how can we break the territory? The strength is still not enough. The nine gate Tiangang array can never be broken by a person in the imperial territory.


    "Only one possibility makes sense." Tianji sword master spoke slowly: "he had killed 20 people the moment before the array returned, so the space array sent him out, and just at that time, the array also returned, so this scene appeared."


    At the end of the day, the guy was so lucky that he died slowly.


    Thinking of the pain and suffering suffered by Lin Ru''s captivity, Li Tianya''s anger was difficult to contain, and his eyes were filled with cold color. Anyway, he would let Dong Huangyu repay with death!


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Li Tianya''s heart. Tianji sword master looked at him and said, "don''t be distracted by him. Your opponent is not him, but those people."


    "I understand." The coldness in Li Tianya''s eyes dissipated for a few minutes and nodded his head gently, which he would not forget.


    In this trial battle, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun compete for one or two places, and he must occupy a place in the remaining three to ten places.


    Only in this way can he get out of the Xihua islands, go to more powerful islands and obtain higher quality spiritual resources, which has always been his goal and always kept in mind.


    In the past several consecutive trials, Tianji sword school has performed prominently in the middle ranking, but its performance in the top ranking is very general. They all stop at more than a dozen, and no one can squeeze into the top ten.


    This time, he wants to break the deadlock.


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd outside, stepped forward and walked out of the divine light. In an instant, countless eyes converged on him, with different looks, including envy, anger and amazement.


    Nowadays, many people know the name of donghuangyu. Even those big people don''t know it, they also hear the younger generation around them mention what happened in huangquan road.


    This is a very proud person with extraordinary talent. He killed all the four forces with one person''s strength, broke into the depths of the Yellow Spring Road and finally returned safely.


    What he did was, in a sense, a miracle.


    Qin Xuan looked at the mountain where Lin Ru was located, with a faint smile on his face, raised his feet and walked in that direction.


    "Everybody, I''m back!" Qin Xuan greeted the people with a smile.


    "What did you do in there, boy? Why didn''t you come out until now?" Lin Ru pretended to be angry. Just now, he almost rushed in to save people.


    "It''s nothing. I just walked through 81 spaces. I found a strange law. I don''t know if it''s true." Qin Xuan said.


    "Oh?" Lin Ru''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity and stared at Qin Xuan. The old man Yinhua also looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to be curious about the law Qin Xuan found.


    "The portal of each space will transfer the people inside to different spaces, and the Taoist power contained in each space may not be the same, but I have carefully felt the Taoist power in each space and found that every time I pass through nine spaces," I mean, the nine gate Tiangang array, the so-called nine gates, does not mean the number of poles, but the number of layers! " Qin Xuan glanced at the surrounding crowd and continued to say, "I guess the nine gate Tiangang array has nine layers. Each layer has nine spaces. Each time it passes through the portal, it will be transmitted to other layers, but the specific layer is unknown. After walking through the nine layers, it will enter the cycle again."


    After Qin Xuan''s explanation, a picture suddenly appeared in people''s minds. There are nine separate spaces on each floor. Together, it is just 81 spaces.


    "In this way, the 81 spaces are not randomly distributed, but have a specific arrangement law." Lin Ru''s face was serious. He looked at Qin Xuan and flashed an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. The young man made him feel more and more difficult.


    At first, when he was in ziyunxuan, he was only infected by the anger in Qin Xuan''s heart, which aroused the resonance in his heart. Later, he was gradually amazed by Qin Xuan''s talent. Not only Qin Tao talent, but also martial arts talent seemed to be particularly outstanding.


    Such a person can be called a generation of Tianjiao. Why don''t the Eastern Emperor want him?


    Even though the Donghuang family is a super power and has the strength to look up to many islands in the boundless sea, it should not ignore such an excellent genius. Otherwise, it will never be strong for so many years.


    At the moment, Lin Ru''s heart can''t help wondering about Qin Xuan''s background. What kind of past does he have?


    At this time, the emperor''s eyes swept to the vast crowd around, and a loud voice rolled out: "next is the final decisive battle. It''s time to climb the dragon gate. Take a break and start the decisive battle in two hours."


    The voice of the first emperor fell, and the hearts of the crowd became a little excited. After waiting so long, it was finally the most important moment!


    Compared with huangquan road and the gate of life and death, climbing the dragon''s gate is actually the safest level. At least it won''t be so easy to die. In the process of climbing the dragon''s gate, if you feel that you can''t move on, you can still quit and save your life.


    The huangquan road and the gate of life and death, once entered, can only move forward, there is no way back.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of doubt. He seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Ru and asked, "we don''t have any marks. What if someone pretended to be someone who passed through the gate of life and death to enter the decisive battle?"


    "This cannot happen." Before Lin Ru could speak, old Yinhua shook his head and said. Qin Xuan looked at old Yinhua.


    "But there are many big people sitting here. How amazing their memory is. Everyone who comes out of the gate of life and death will have some impression more or less at a glance. But there are only hundreds of people who take part in climbing the dragon''s gate every time. How can anyone muddle through? That is undoubtedly challenging the dignity of big people of various forces. Once they are caught, they will die." Yinhua old man explained.


    Since the trial war was held, no one has done such a thing.


    In fact, to take a step back, even if someone did not participate in the gate of life and death and forced into the decisive battle, he is likely to expose himself.


    After all, those who can enter the dragon gate are all arrogant people with great strength and extraordinary combat power. No matter who they meet, the consequences are very tragic. If the gap is too large, it is easy to arouse the suspicion of others.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. No wonder there were no marks on them. It turned out that no one dared to do so.


    People with this idea just want to enter the decisive battle and mix up a decent ranking, but if their strength is poor, how can they have a good ranking?


    Moreover, once done, there is no place to die.


    Imagine who else would take such a big risk to do it?


    That''s an idiot.


    "The next battle is not only a contest of strength, but also a contest of power." Yinhua old man looked forward, and a dignified color appeared on his face. The annual Dragon Gate is wonderful!


    Hearing the old man Yinhua''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color, a contest of power?


    He suddenly thought that before Qin Zhu, he begged brother Lin to help him, and even went to ziyunxuan to play in person. However, in the end, brother Lin still didn''t choose Qin Zhu, but chose him.


    Is it to consider this final decisive battle?


    "Climbing the dragon''s gate is not a battle of life and death. The rules are more flexible than huangquan road and the gate of life and death. Sometimes the victory and defeat are not so fair." Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan and said, "that''s why I put forward conditions to Tianji sword Lord before. When necessary, he needs to help you with all his strength, which is to consider this war."


    "Is that so?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. It seems that climbing the dragon''s gate is not as simple as he imagined.


    However, in the final battle, it is strength that determines the ranking.


    Therefore, most of the people affected are those who are in the middle of the strength, and those who are in the front of the strength will not have much influence.


    But the premise is that there will be no accidents.


    Thinking of something that had happened before, Qin Xuan flashed a faint cold light in his eyes. This war is also the time to calculate the old account!

 Chapter 1719

    At the time when everyone is resting, the major forces move around one after another, especially some forces with frequent contacts on weekdays. They seem to be discussing something.


    In the camp of Shihuang Island, there was no movement in the direction of Tianji sword sect. It was not that they were unwilling to join hands with them, but that they were coerced.


    Tianji sword master looked at the people coming and going around, and his face looked very gloomy. His cold eyes glanced at the mountain where Lin Ru was located, and Lin Ru didn''t avoid it at all. He looked directly at it, looking as calm as water.


    "Come with me." Lin Ru stood up and seemed ready to walk.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he immediately stood up. Naturally, he knew that Lin Ru was talking to him.


    Lin Ru walked out with Qin Xuan. The first direction was where Tianji sword sect was located.


    "These two people still have face?" When the disciples of Tianji sword sect saw Lin Ru coming, their eyes suddenly became extremely bad. There was even a faint breath flowing on them. It seemed that they wanted to fight immediately.


    If it were not for Lin Ru''s condition, Tianji sword sect would not be allowed to join hands with any forces, and they would not sit here and watch the alliance of other forces.


    This skill is very insidious.


    However, Lin Ru caught the weakness of the sword owner. Even though the sword owner has always been decisive in killing and cutting, now he can only be ordered by others temporarily.


    Li Tianya''s eyes instantly locked Qin Xuan''s figure, and a strong killing thought flashed through the depths of his eyes. If he had the opportunity, he would definitely let this person die without a place to bury!


    It seems that he sensed something. Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked around, and then stopped in a direction, which is where Li Tianya is.


    Seeing Li Tianya''s eyes, Qin Xuan immediately understood everything in his heart. Li Tianya wanted to get rid of him and then quickly.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still as calm as before, as if he didn''t know anything and continued to step forward.


    Even if Li Tianya wants to kill him, he doesn''t dare to put it on the surface, otherwise he will die. Therefore, he can only think about it in his heart and dare not really do it.


    If he really dares to do it, he will kill himself.


    "There seems to be a good play." The king of Sirius suddenly noticed the situation of Tianji sword sect. He couldn''t help showing a funny look in his eyes and smiled.


    Many other forces are also looking at the direction of Tianji sword sect, looking quite wonderful. The previous Tianji sword sect has always been strong and domineering. This time, there is no help. Let''s see how they move forward.


    "What are you doing here?" Tianji sword master glanced at Lin Ru and Qin Xuan indifferently. His tone revealed a trace of displeasure without the slightest disguise.


    Although he promised not to fight against them, he didn''t promise not to lose his temper with them. As the leader of one party, if he tolerates too much, he will be despised and ridiculed by others.


    Lin Ru looked at Tianji sword master faintly and said, "it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. Later, remember to help him with all your strength."


    When Tianji Sword Master heard this, his pupils contracted, and his eyes immediately moved to Qin Xuan next to Lin Ru. He stayed on Qin Xuan for a moment, then looked at Lin Ru and sneered, "where do you think he can go? The first 50? The first 30? Is that useful?"


    "Top ten."


    A firm and incomparable voice came out. Lin Ru looked directly into the eyes of Tianji sword master, and there seemed to be a peerless edge shining in his eyes.


    "Top ten!" Hearing this voice, the crowd of major forces around couldn''t help shaking, and their faces were full of incredible looks.


    Lin Ru thinks that donghuangyu can reach the top ten!


    Does this really place high hopes on Donghuang Yu, or is it deliberately to counter the words of Tianji sword master?


    However, not everyone was shocked. Some people were calm, such as Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun.


    They didn''t have much waves on their faces when they heard this. They could walk into the depths of huangquan road and never die. Only for this point, even if the realm of donghuangyu was not to the limit, he still had the fighting power of Huangji, and the top ten was nothing to say.


    However, what they don''t know is that Qin Xuan''s realm at the moment is deliberately suppressed. Moreover, what he shows is the magic power of a thousand changing animals. If you don''t carefully explore it, even the figures in the imperial realm can''t see his real realm with the naked eye.


    How can a strong emperor doubt the realm of a later generation?


    Qin Xuan used to be the eighth floor realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. With the help of some opportunities in the array, they thought it was very reasonable and there was nothing unusual.


    However, they never thought that when Qin Xuan was promoted to the ninth realm of the emperor, he naturally entered the boundless realm and became the ultimate emperor.


    All the people who can do this step are immortal demons. Even Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun can''t do it. Therefore, they don''t think about this level at all. They won''t think that this younger generation who is despised by them is this kind of person.


    "It''s not small to dream of stepping into the top ten. Does he have this strength?" Tianji sword master outlined a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth. When he spoke, he looked at Qin Xuan again, as if he had said this to him.


    But when Qin Xuan heard this, he still looked indifferent. He didn''t seem to be affected at all. He stood there quietly and didn''t move.


    Tianji sword master saw Qin Xuan''s reaction. Although there was not much change on his face, he was slightly surprised. Such words were not moved by it. This son''s forbearance ability was beyond his imagination. As expected, he was not an ordinary person.


    "Give me a happy word, will you help me?" Lin Ru asked directly. He didn''t bother to talk to Tianji sword master.


    "I have never repented. I will help you when necessary. However, I will only do it once. Don''t expect me to protect him all the time!" Tianji sword master looked at Lin Ru indifferently, and his tone was very firm, as if there was no doubt.


    "Once is enough." Lin Ru said faintly that the Tianji sword master is a famous figure after all. He has a strong reputation in the Xihua islands. It is the biggest concession to make one shot, and it is impossible to help many times.


    Besides, the strength of Dong Huangyu doesn''t need to let Tianji sword master fight unless there are special circumstances.


    "Go." Lin Ru looked and spoke to Qin Xuan. Then he turned and walked away to another mountain. Qin Xuan followed Lin Ru behind him.


    Looking at the two people leaving in such a dignified manner, Li Tianya''s face was extremely cold and his fists were clenched. It was simply, too presumptuous!


    Where is this place? Come and go if you want?


    Tianji sword master turned his eyes to Li Tianya and said, "don''t be too anxious. I will deal with them in the future."


    "Yes." Li Tianya nodded gently, and the coldness dissipated for a few minutes, but his eyes were still very cold, and he couldn''t swallow it.


    Lin Ru and Qin Xuan came to a mountain peak at this time. One of the young people frowned when they saw them coming. What are they doing here?


    This person is Huan Hao.


    The people of Taiyi Xiange looked puzzled when they saw Lin Ru and Qin Xuan coming, and didn''t understand their intentions.


    But at this time, an old man in a white robe came out of the crowd, with crane hair, childlike face and Fairy Spirit, just like an expert in Taoism, revealing a peerless spirit.


    "Here you are." The old man in white robe looked at Lin Ru and said with a faint smile on his face. This old man is the Lord of Taiyi fairy Pavilion and Taiyi Daojun.


    At that time, it was the Taiyi Daojun who personally sent Lin Ru away from Shihuang island. Otherwise, he would not easily escape the pursuit of various forces.


    "After 600 years, I didn''t expect you to be in such a situation. I''m really surprised. I''m worthy of being his son. It''s better than blue, very good!"


    Taiyi Daojun looked at Lin Rudao with satisfaction. Even though Lin Rudao was a powerful emperor in the eyes of many people, he was still just a younger generation in the eyes of Taiyi Daojun.


    When he sent Lin Ru away, Lin Ru was no more than the peak of the emperor. For hundreds of years, he was not what he used to be, so he couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    "Thank you for your help. Lin Ru is unforgettable." Lin Ru bowed and hugged kungfu, his face looked particularly respectful, and what he did was a gift from later generations.


    This scene slightly changed the look of many people present. It seems that Lin Ru has great respect for Taiyi Daojun, otherwise he wouldn''t give such a big gift.


    The Tianji sword master in the distance saw Lin Ru bowing to Taiyi Dao Jun, and his eyes could not help freezing. For a moment, he seemed to guess something. A cold idea suddenly flashed in his majestic eyes, and a cold sword was intended to roar around him.


    If Lin could escape that year, he was afraid that he could not get rid of the relationship with Taiyi Xiange!


    Otherwise, why are all the others dead, but Lin Ru can escape?


    "It was our negligence that we didn''t watch Taiyi Xiange at the beginning." Tianji sword master narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself. However, it sounded like a very casual sentence, but the people around him shivered, his face was frightened and his whole body was cold.


    Sword master, are you going to attack Taiyi Xiange?


    "I was incompetent because I failed to save Lin at that time, but at least I left a trace of blood for Lin and made up for some sins. I hope the spirit of green mountain in heaven can rest in peace." Taiyi Daojun sighed that Lin Qingshan was the father of Lin Ru. He was a close friend of Taiyi Daojun and the head of Lin''s family.


    When Lin Ru heard what Taiyi Daojun said, he couldn''t help but touch his heart, and a very cold killing intention came out from the depths of his eyes.


    At the beginning, he saw his father fight with several super imperial figures of Tianji sword sect, Kong family and Yue family, and finally killed them all. However, he was also seriously injured and finally died at the hands of Tianji sword master.


    Tianji sword master is his father murderer!


    Taking back his thoughts, Lin Ru looked at Taiyi Daojun and said, "the original thing has passed. Moreover, the situation was special, and Taiyi Xiange really couldn''t intervene in it. The elder didn''t need to blame himself too much, and my father''s spirit in heaven will understand."


    Taiyi Dao Jun stared at Lin Ru with mixed feelings for a moment. He thought how brilliant the Lin family was at the beginning and its prominent position in Shihuang island was known by everyone, but now only a trace of blood is left, which is really a sigh!

 Chapter 1720

    Hearing the conversation between Taiyi Daojun and Lin Ru, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, lowered his head and looked a little dignified.


    Lin''s family was destroyed. We must find Tianji sword sect to figure out this account.


    At this time, Taiyi Daojun''s eyes suddenly turned to Qin Xuan. There was a touch of amazing color on his old face, smiled and said: "I heard that the little friend of the Eastern Emperor had an extremely extraordinary performance in huangquan road. Just now he came out of the nine gate Tiangang array at the last moment. It can be said that he was the first person in history, and his future achievements are unlimited!"


    "You''re welcome, sir." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu with a modest tone. In his opinion, it was really nothing.


    Huan Hao heard Taiyi Daojun''s evaluation of Qin Xuan. For some reason, there was a faint hint of jealousy in his heart.


    The teacher thinks highly of this person.


    The future achievements are unlimited. So, is Donghuang Yu more outstanding than him?


    Although he also admitted that several things Qin Xuan had done were shocking, he asserted that Qin Xuan had extraordinary strength only by these things. Perhaps, some were too decisive.


    Strength is best verified through combat.


    "Senior, I brought Dong Huangyu here to talk about this. If necessary, I hope that the people of Taiyi Xiange can join hands with Dong Huangyu and form an alliance, so that they can take care of each other." Lin Ru said.


    "Together?" Hearing this, the disciples of Taiyi Xiange couldn''t help but change their faces and let them join hands with Donghuang Yu?


    Huan Hao heard a sharp edge in Yan''s eyes, which was very different from what the master said before.


    The master asked them to protect the Eastern Emperor Yu if they had the opportunity, but Lin said he would let them join hands as if Qin Xuan were in the same position as them.


    Is it appropriate to compare an emperor figure with the arrogance of an entire force?


    Lin Ru, do you overestimate Donghuang Yu or despise their Taiyi Xiange disciples?


    After Lin Ru finished that sentence, Qin Xuan sensed that the look of many people around him had changed. Looking at him, there was something wrong, and he didn''t seem willing to join hands with him.


    Even the Holy Son Huan Hao is the same.


    However, Taiyi Daojun was not the same as others. He looked stagnant, then nodded and said, "this proposal is good, but the little friend of the Eastern Emperor is alone. If you form an alliance with Taiyi Xiange, you are afraid to face the enemy of Taiyi Xiange. You should be prepared in advance!"


    Taiyi Daojun looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. It seemed to imply something.


    Qin Xuan was about to open his mouth to respond. At this time, Lin Ru took the lead and said, "since this is the case, we will discuss the matter at that time. I''ll take him there."


    "Take care all the way." Taiyi Dao Jun''s dignified face.


    So Lin Ru took Qin Xuan and left. On the way, Qin Xuan was puzzled and asked Lin Ru, "why didn''t brother Lin let me speak just now?"


    "Even though Taiyi Daojun is willing to join hands, other disciples obviously don''t want to. If they insist, they will make others look down on us and think that we have to rely on them in order to protect ourselves." Lin Ru responded faintly. His face was very calm. He didn''t care about other people''s ideas. However, he didn''t allow donghuangyu to be treated like this.


    As a member of the Donghuang family, Donghuang yu should have his own pride and will never be trampled on.


    After hearing Lin Ru''s explanation, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled and his face shook.


    Brother Lin did that for him.


    Then he stopped, raised his head, stared at the tall figure in front of him, and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Lin, for thinking about me."


    Lin Ru also stared at Qin Xuan, and then said faintly, "although I am the only one left in the Lin family, I can still represent the Lin family. If you are the one I brought to participate in the trial war, you can also be regarded as one of the Lin family. I also think of the face of the Lin family. You don''t have to thank me."


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a smile on his face. He knew that brother Lin said it on purpose, which made him feel better and would not be too grateful to brother Lin.


    However, brother Lin also underestimated him.


    At this time, on the peak where Zixiao palace is located, Qingyan led a young man to Zixiao palace leader and said with a fist: "palace leader, this is the person I mentioned to you last time, xuanyue island qianqin mountain qinzhu."


    Hearing this, the leader of Zixiao palace couldn''t help looking at Qin and Zhu. There was a trace of color in his bright starlike eyes and said, "Qingyan thinks highly of you and says you also have a place in the younger generation of Zixiao palace."


    "It''s the false praise of the elder Qingyan. The younger generation still has many shortcomings and has been trying to improve themselves." Qin Zhu bowed and said in a humble tone and elegant bearing.


    Seeing that Qin and Zhu were not arrogant and impetuous, the leader of Zixiao palace showed a satisfied look, nodded and said, "yes, if your performance is OK this time, you can practice in Zixiao palace."


    With this remark, Qin Zhu''s eyes couldn''t help but flash. Did he just join the Zixiao palace practice?


    His ambition is more than that.


    However, Qin Zhu didn''t show his ambition easily. After Zixiao palace leader said this, he immediately showed a happy look on his face, looked up at Zixiao palace leader, bowed again and said, "thank you for your success!"


    It seemed that he was flattered.


    "All right, go down." The leader of Zixiao palace waved his hand and looked away.


    Seeing this, Qingyan''s face became a little embarrassed. Naturally, he saw that the palace leader didn''t seem to have much interest in Qin Zhu. He just perfunctorily said a few words at will and sent it away.


    Qin Zhu looked stiff, bowed to Qingyan again, and turned to walk behind the crowd.


    There seemed to be no big fluctuation on his face, but no one noticed it. A sharp color flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if it contained a peerless edge.


    He will prove his strength to everyone.


    On the mountain peak where the cloud emperor Dynasty is located, Yun Feiyang glanced at the mountain peak where Lin Ru is located. His eyes stayed on Qin Xuan for a moment, and then opened his mouth to Yun Yao: "try not to fight with that man too early. I''m afraid his strength is not as simple as it seems."


    "Brother means that he hides his strength?" Yunyao looked shocked and looked at Qin Xuan. Indeed, from the first time he met Dong Huangyu to now, the other party has done a lot of amazing things.


    If you don''t hide your strength, who believes it?


    "I just feel that this person is a little secretive. Don''t fight with him first. Let others try. It''s safer." Yunfeiyang said again. In fact, he was a little worried about Yunyao''s strength. He was afraid that Yunyao would seek revenge from Qin Xuan because of his private anger. In the end, he was defeated by the other party, and all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    Yunyao heard yunfeiyang''s words and nodded gently. However, he was a little unwilling in his heart. How could he not hear it? Yunfeiyang distrusted his strength.


    After a few moments, Shi Di came to the center of Jianlong mountain, glanced at the vast crowd around him, and said in a loud voice, "next is the final of the trial war, climbing the dragon''s gate. This war will determine the final ranking. Are you all ready?"


    "Ready!"


    A voice of great confidence came from all directions. I saw that many Tianjiao''s eyes were full of expression and high spirited, as if they couldn''t wait to bloom their own light at the moment.


    Huangquan road and the gate of life and death are not carried out under the eyes of the world. No matter how outstanding your personal performance is, the world can''t see it.


    However, all the people present can see clearly what happened in climbing the dragon''s gate, and you can see who is strong and who is weak at a glance.


    Such a stage, for those Tianjiao who are full of confidence in their own strength, is undoubtedly what they most desire. They expect to show their skills and soar to the sky.


    "Shi Di, sacrifice the dragon''s gate." The Sirius king looked at the first emperor and said. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t wait.


    The first emperor showed a faint smile in his eyes. Can''t wait. However, the final champion is still his Wushi palace.


    The first emperor looked solemn, his sleeves waved, and a divine light flew out of his sleeves and robes, shot high into the sky, then rose against the storm, magnified countless times, and turned into a silver dragon flying in the air. A magnificent road spread and suppressed endless areas.


    On the body of the silver dragon, it seems that there are countless terrible sword Qi flowing. The bright sword light shines, releasing a palpitating breath. From a distance, it is like a sharp and unparalleled silver sword, trying to pierce the sky.


    This silver dragon is actually transformed by a sword.


    "Roar!" The voice of the Dragon trembled in the sky, and its body was huge and awesome.


    "Is that the stegosaurus?" Countless people looked up at the silver dragon in the sky, and their hearts trembled wildly. This mountain range is called Jianlong mountain, and the silver dragon flying in the sky is Jianlong!


    "Do the other eight holy islands have similar sacred vessels?" Qin Xuan stared at the sword dragon in the sky and suddenly spoke.


    His words were obviously to Lin Ru.


    Lin Shengxuan was stunned when he heard this, but he couldn''t see it


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and said with a smile: "guess, I think the sword dragon should be left by Xihua Shengjun, and the peerless figures such as Xihua Shengjun will never put ordinary magic tools in the dragon vein, so I guess it''s a holy tool."


    "Smart." Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan with admiration, and then explained: "yes, the sword dragon is a sacred artifact. At that time, the emperor Xihua buried the nine sacred artifacts in his hand into the dragon vein as the third level of the trial war. Later, the major forces occupied the dragon vein and took the sacred artifacts as their own."


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and continued to ask, "is there a sacred vessel under the Huatian hall?"


    "The Huatian temple is the main battlefield. The emperor of Xihua sits down in person, so there are no sacred objects buried." Lin Ru responded that his eyes suddenly became strange. How did he feel that the boy seemed to pay special attention to Huatian hall.


    Although the Huatian hall was destroyed, it is the place where the emperor of Xihua once lived, which is of great significance.

 Chapter 1721

    Each of the nine battlefields is guarded by sacred vessels. It can be seen how big Xihua Shengjun''s handwriting was and how powerful Xihua islands were.


    Today, although the sacred vessels are still there, they are no longer elegant and will lose a lot of color.


    "Now you can challenge. If you cross the dragon''s gate, you can go to the Dragon platform for the final decisive battle. Even if you can''t cross the dragon''s gate, your life won''t be in danger, so you can have a try." The loud and dignified voice of the first emperor resounded through the vast space and spread into everyone''s ears.


    Hundreds of miles around Jianlong mountain range, countless young talents are eager to try. Longtai is their dream stage.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just listen to the sound of breaking through the air. Many figures in the void fly out like streamers, all of them go in the direction of Stegosaurus. They look incomparably spectacular, like an army of 100 people.


    After the elimination of huangquan road and the gate of life and death, there are only 500 or 600 people who are qualified to break through the dragon''s gate. It can be said that everyone is not weak. On average, they can be called the strongest genius in each island.


    This battle can be called a duel between the top young generations of the West China islands.


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor, protect yourself and wish you success." Silver moon''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of expectation.


    Qin Xuan looked at yinyue''er. A smile appeared on demon Jun''s face and joked, "I heard you were a tea fairy, but it''s a pity that I''ve never tasted the tea you made. I don''t know if I will have this opportunity in the future."


    "If the childe is willing, the moon will not refuse." Silver moon answered without thinking about it. Then she felt that her words seemed inappropriate. She couldn''t help lowering her head and raising a blush on her cheeks, which was as beautiful as a budding flower.


    Lin Ru and old man Yinhua on one side looked at them strangely when they heard this. There''s something wrong with these two little guys!


    "Then when I come back, I''ll taste the tea you made!" Qin Xuan smiled brightly, and then stepped into the void. His posture was natural and unrestrained, like a childe of the world, with incomparable romantic.


    Silver moon''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan''s leaving figure, as if they saw something and stood there blankly.


    Seeing her look, old Yinhua guessed something faintly and couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    Her precious granddaughter''s heart, I''m afraid, has been abducted. Unfortunately, donghuangyu is not a fish in the pool. In the future, she will wander between heaven and earth and will not be bound by feelings.


    And he is also an old man. He can see at a glance whether donghuangyu has any affection for his granddaughter. Donghuangyu only thinks she is a friend and doesn''t have too many ideas.


    It''s just a pity that the moon is over. It''s doomed to be unrequited love without any result.


    But in fact, Yin Yueer herself knew that Qin Xuan had no idea about herself, and she never expected anything. She just wanted to stand in the corner and look at him quietly. This is enough. For such an excellent person as him, only those women born in super power can enter his eyes.


    The majestic and powerful Stegosaurus body stretches for thousands of miles across the void. It exudes an incomparably domineering pressure from top to bottom, which is mixed with the power of demon and extremely terrible sword. It is faintly condensed into essence and seems to be able to split the space.


    The sword dragon itself is a sword holy weapon, but Xihua Shengjun didn''t know what means he used to give the holy dragon family authority, so that it can turn into a dragon, and even become a sharp and unparalleled sword dragon.


    No one doubts that if the stegosaurus really breaks out and releases the great killing attack, it will definitely be able to easily kill the figures in the imperial realm. After all, it is a sacred weapon, and the things related to sainthood are not ordinary.


    Both Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun stand in the air, releasing the powerful and incomparable power of the road, and the majesty of the ultimate emperor is revealed at this moment.


    Everyone else avoided the three, even the other seven Tianjiao figures of the top forces, such as Li Liuxian, Yunyao, Qizhe, Shenglong and so on, and dared not compete with them.


    They seem to be on a higher level, above all others.


    The extreme emperor itself implies the limit of the imperial realm. It is the existence between the emperor and the emperor. Naturally, it is extraordinary.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun are like two great emperors, standing in the front. After them, they are the evil figures of other top forces, with a total of seven people.


    After them, they are other favored children of heaven on the holy islands.


    Li Tianya of Tianji sword sect, Lin Yichen of Zixiao palace, Kong Zhong of Kong family, Yueshi Yuehan day and Huan Hao of Taiyi Xiange are all among them. Of course, there are other extraordinary figures on the Holy Island. At a glance, there are dozens of people. Everyone has the posture of impacting the top 100, or even more forward.


    Later on, they will be the genius of other small island forces. Although they also bear the aura of genius, they will look inferior in this place where talents gather.


    But at this time, a figure in a green robe walked past the crowd with long hair like ink. Every step he took seemed to fit in with some strange rhythm, real and virtual, very elegant. Raising his hands and feet revealed a detached spirit, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "Donghuangyu!" Many people''s eyes flashed a fine light. Did he want to go to the front?


    But in his previous style, it wouldn''t be surprising to do such a thing.


    On many peaks, many big people also stared at the scene in the void. When they saw donghuangyu stepping forward alone, they couldn''t help showing a different color in their eyes. What did this guy think?


    "Childe!" In the rear area of the crowd above, dozens of figures looked very excited. They stared at the green robed figure in front, and their hearts seemed to jump out.


    They are worthy of being their boss. Once they make a move, they are different and amaze the whole audience.


    When Li Tianya heard some voices from the rear, he immediately looked back and saw Qin Xuan stepping in the void. A dazzling edge suddenly shot out of his eyes and couldn''t help scolding: "presumptuous, is this where you can come?"


    Many people''s eyes immediately moved to Li Tianya, and their look became more and more wonderful. Could it be that there should be a good play?


    "Reckless!" Tianji sword master whispered and looked a little unhappy. He repeatedly told Li Tianya not to compete with Dong Huangyu. In the end, he still didn''t listen to him.


    He is not worried that Li Tianya is not as powerful as Dong Huangyu, but that Lin Ru will kill Li Tianya.


    After all, Lin Ru is now alone and has no worries. The only concern may be donghuangyu. If anything happens to donghuangyu, Lin Ru will definitely retaliate at all costs.


    All the three conditions he promised Lin Ru were for fear that Lin Ru would retaliate.


    Qin Xuan looked at Li Tianya faintly, but just glanced at him at random and looked away, as if he had ignored him directly.


    As if in Qin Xuan''s eyes, there was no Li Tianya at all.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan dared to ignore himself, there was a faint green vein on Li Tianya''s face, and his breath went crazy. The light of terrible thunder rules swam all over his body, as if it would pour out in the next moment.


    However, he still endured it. He looked at Qin Xuan with extremely cold eyes and said indifferently: "at the moment, you will stay alive. If you have the courage, you will stick to the back and fight with me without any external force."


    The external force in Li Tianya''s mouth naturally refers to Lin Ru.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t even look at Li Tianya at all and continued to go up. However, in the blink of an eye, he came to the level with the Tianjiao, the first-class force on the holy islands.


    Many Tianjiao''s eyes stared at his figure, with a sharp edge in their eyes. It''s time to stop here.


    However, the next moment, their eyes suddenly solidified there, with a trace of amazement on their faces.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop. He wanted to go up.


    He also wants to challenge the status of top forces and demons?


    Li Tianya, Qin Zhu and others looked at the rising figure of the green robe. The coldness in their eyes became more and more obvious. This bastard didn''t pay attention to everyone. It was too presumptuous!


    Directly ignore all rules, act recklessly and arrogantly.


    However, a figure in white looked at Qin Xuan with a ray of brilliance in his eyes. This person was Lin Yichen. He raised a good-looking radian at the corners of his mouth. He was so free and unrestrained that he met a person without anything according to the rules for the first time.


    At this time, the uppermost Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun also looked down and looked at the rising figure of the green robe. Their demeanor was unparalleled and seemed unstoppable. Their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color.


    This guy is so brave. Aren''t you afraid to cause public anger?


    They can accept that donghuangyu is equal to them, but others will not.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a loud cry sounded from the rear. Among the arrogant crowd of first-class forces, a figure dressed in a bloody robe soared up in the air, emitting a strong threat around him.


    The man was burly and vigorous, and his pupils seemed to show some strange color. He wore a blood colored robe, which fluttered with the wind, and his whole body rose up with a rolling red flame. A faint shadow of fire phoenix appeared behind him, which made the temperature of this world rise a lot.


    Many people were surprised that this person''s yuan soul was an ancient fire phoenix, which is a rare fire demon yuan soul.


    "Ancient fire phoenix, spirit emperor, is this son your disciple of Bahuang temple?" The first emperor looked at the man in the sky and then looked at the peak where the eight wasteland temple was located, as if he asked casually.


    "Yes, this son is named Fenglin. He is one of the core disciples of our eight wasteland temple. Although he is not as good as praying for Zhejiang, he is not much worse." The spirit emperor of the eight wasteland Temple nodded slightly.


    Although Qin Xuan felt the breath coming from behind, his steps still didn''t stop. Ling Xu stepped up and trampled out. His body was as fast as the wind and lightning.


    "This..." the crowd could not help but take a breath when they saw the scene above, and their hearts trembled violently. The Eastern Emperor Yu was really arrogant enough. Even Tianjiao of the eight wasteland Temple dared to ignore it. Who else was in his eyes?

 Chapter 1722

    Lin Ru''s heart trembled slightly when he saw the scene in the void. The boy was more arrogant than he thought.


    However, he appreciates Qin Xuan''s arrogance. But who is not frivolous, the proud son of heaven?


    "Now go down and I''ll spare you!" Feng Lin''s red eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s rising figure, and a cold voice came out of his mouth, like a threat.


    However, it doesn''t seem to work.


    "Click!" Feng Lin clenched his palms into fists, and his eyes were split. His fists burst out violently towards Qin Xuan''s body, like a crazy demon. The terrible fist awn turned into a flaming Phoenix, and his whole body was bathed in flames. The hot breath swept the world and covered endless areas.


    Then, as if Qin Ao''s brilliant wings were about to cover up the sky and earth, his sharp eyes spread out, as if Qin Ao''s wings were going to cover up the sky and earth.


    Countless people raised their heads in shock. There was only one pair of flame wings and the regular lines of flame flowing between heaven and earth in the field of vision.


    "Oh!" I saw many fire phoenix swooping down, holding the unparalleled power of the rules of fire, turning this void into a sea of fire.


    Qin Xuan''s expression flashed a sharp color. Ancient fire phoenix?


    Behind Qin Xuan, a terrible demon viya burst out suddenly. At the same time, a strong and extreme demon atmosphere swept away, as if a peerless demon God had been born, which changed the eyes of countless people and shocked their hearts.


    Including those big people, the pupils could not help shrinking and looked at the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Even if the first emperor, Sirius king and Wu Xuan are the top emperors and strong men, there is a look of shock in their eyes. They are so strong evil spirit. How could that boy release such strong demon rules? What ability did he cultivate?


    This kind of demon''s authority is too strong. It should never appear on an emperor. It is many times stronger than the ancient fire phoenix of Fenglin.


    It can be seen that the monster''s blood level is very high. It is a peerless demon, which is likely to be the holy beast level.


    Tianji sword master felt the demon smell around Qin Xuan, and his face changed slightly. There was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. This son must not stay, otherwise he may become the great enemy of Tianji sword sect in the future!


    On the other hand, there was also a shock on Taiyi Daojun''s face. He is worthy of being born in the Eastern Emperor family. He is so talented and amazing.


    However, is his strong talent really only from the collateral of the Donghuang family?


    If so, how terrible should the power of the Donghuang family be?


    In fact, Qin Xuan''s demon rule has reached the level of great fullness. However, he has not completely revealed it, nor even summoned the real Phoenix and virtual shadow. After all, it is too shocking. Once such ability is used, it will really disturb those big people. It will not end well at that time.


    Moreover, just releasing the smell of demon is enough to crush this person.


    Qin Xuan raised his head slightly and looked at the fire phoenix rushing in the sky. His eyes suddenly changed, just like the eyes of a demon God, which vaguely revealed the beauty of demon beauty, as if it could capture people''s hearts and souls.


    At the moment when the fire phoenix touched Qin Xuan''s eyes, their bodies trembled violently, and their mouths gave out a very sad cry. A strong and powerful thought force rushed into their minds and turned into an unparalleled demon God figure. They were tall and mighty, and extremely overbearing. They directly crushed their will and made them kneel and crawl.


    Although those fire phoenix are virtual shadows, they are all differentiated by the yuan soul of Feng Lin, which contains a trace of Feng Lin''s soul. Therefore, Feng Lin also saw the virtual shadows of demons and gods in the fire phoenix''s mind at the moment.


    Fenglin''s body was stiff, his hands held his head, and his face seemed to show a look of pain. He only felt that his soul was suppressed by a strong ideological force, and he could clearly perceive that the force was also a demon force, extremely terrible, just like a divine force, and he could not resist at all.


    It seems that it comes from the crushing of blood.


    Before that, no one among his peers could do it except Qi zhe who gave him such pressure.


    Unexpectedly, donghuangyu can do it.


    Moreover, compared with the pressure given to him by Qi Zhe, the release of donghuangyu seems to be much stronger!


    Although many thoughts flashed through Fenglin''s mind, they were only generated in a flash. He felt as if his head was about to burst, and life was not like death.


    "Kneel down!"


    A powerful voice came out, Qin Xuan''s body soared upward, his eyes despised Feng Lin''s figure, and his eyes revealed a spirit of arrogance over the world, just like a unique demon emperor.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, many false shadows of fire and Phoenix burst open, releasing incomparably gorgeous sparks. At the same time, Feng Lin''s head sent out a violent buzzing, as if to destroy all will. Feng Lin''s eyes gradually became confused, as if he had lost his self-consciousness.


    "Pu Dong..." there was only a slight sound. Feng Lin knelt down on the void and kowtowed in the direction of Qin Xuan, as if he were worshipping the emperor.


    Then there was a silence in the space. Countless people were staring at it, their mouths were slightly open, and they seemed to want to say something, but they couldn''t say it.


    Many big people stared at the void scene with different looks. They saw that the faces of the people in the eight wasteland temple were very ugly, especially the spirit emperor, as if they could drip water.


    The core disciple of the eight wasteland temple was praised by him as a genius who was not inferior to praying for Zhejiang. He was cheered by the Eastern Emperor Yu, knelt down and even worshipped him.


    This scene is unimaginable!


    Is Fenglin weak?


    Of course not. The yuan soul of Fenglin is an ancient fire phoenix. Just now, he showed his strong power of fire rules, which was awesome. Even if they were separated by a distance, they could feel how powerful those fire phoenix were.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yu just shouted out a voice, and those magnificent Fire Phoenix burst into pieces, as if they were vulnerable.


    It can be seen that the strength of donghuangyu is so terrible that it is much stronger than they imagined.


    Fenglin ordered donghuangyu to stop twice in a row. Donghuangyu ignored it. It turned out that it was disdain.


    They are not at the same level at all.


    Many people finally understood. No wonder donghuangyu ignored everyone''s eyes and went directly to the top, just because he had the strength to stand in the most dazzling place.


    They looked at the arrogant green robe figure in the sky, and looked at the Fenglin kneeling in the void. Their hearts fluctuated violently. They felt that all this was a little dreamy and unreal.


    It seems that in addition to Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun, there may be one more person, Donghuang Yu!


    "Bastard, this son is so presumptuous!" The spirit emperor was so angry that his face turned blue and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. Unexpectedly, he let the Tianjiao of the eight wasteland Temple kneel in the void in front of so many people. What a humiliation.


    It is not only to lose Fenglin''s face, but also to lose the breeze of the eight wasteland temple.


    Thinking of the breath surging on the spirit emperor, he stepped forward and seemed to want to do something.


    At this time, the first emperor looked at him and said faintly, "Lingdi, don''t break the rules."


    The spirit emperor immediately froze, took a deep breath, and finally returned to the original place. Then he took a deep look at Qin Xuan. His eyes were unfathomable, which made people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    Many people couldn''t help looking in the direction of the eight wasteland temple and had a lot of ideas in their hearts. After what happened just now, Donghuang Yu was afraid to offend the eight wasteland temple to death. After the war of trial, I''m afraid he will be retaliated by the eight wasteland temple.


    After all, the eight wasteland temple was disgraced just now.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to care at all. His proud eyes swept over the Tianjiao below and proudly said, "who else wants to stop me? Now stand up and I''ll give him a chance."


    These words are arrogant to the extreme, and there is a faint hint of provoking the arrogance of the heaven present.


    Zhu Tianjiao''s eyes flickered continuously, but no one responded. Even though they were quite dissatisfied with donghuangyu''s words and deeds, the strength of the other party was there. How powerful Fenglin was, he was still crushed and killed. If the strength was not strong enough, he just took his own humiliation.


    At the moment, Li Tianya, Qin Zhu and other people who have deep contradictions with Qin Xuan have set off a wave in their hearts and are very tangled.


    At present, Mingming has a great opportunity to fight Qin Xuan. However, they actually shrink back. The strength of Qin Xuan has created a gap in their strong Taoist heart. If they are defeated, what will happen?


    They all humiliated Qin Xuan in public. Moreover, more than once, Qin Xuan treated Fenglin with such cruel means. I''m afraid it''s even worse for them.


    Therefore, even if they were furious, they restrained themselves at the moment and did not dare to act rashly.


    Qin Xuan took a special look at Li Tianya and Qin Zhu. Seeing that they didn''t move, he couldn''t help but show a ironic smile in his eyes, as if he despised it. Sure enough, people are still bullies!


    When you show a strong enough side, no one will stop you or dare to stop you.


    Qin Xuan took back his eyes and continued to go up. He soon came to the height of the seven top forces and demons.


    Yunyao, Li Liuxian and others looked at him and thought he would stop here. However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at them and continued to rise without any pause.


    This made them look very embarrassed. This guy is really presumptuous. How can there be such a arrogant person in this world?


    Wu Qiankun and Lu Jun at the top saw Qin Xuan coming, but they didn''t stop him. Being able to come here proved that the other party had this strength.


    However, while breathing, Qin Xuan came to the same height as them and finally stopped. He stood proudly at the top of the void with the three and enjoyed the attention of countless people.


    In fact, Qin Xuan can naturally continue to go up, but it is no longer necessary.


    The reason why he is so high-profile is that he wants the people of the Xihua islands to remember him and leave a deep impression in their minds. They know who he is, and he will become the Communist Lord of Xihua in the future.


    Also in order to hit some people in the face, donghuangyu never needs to rely on anyone.

 Chapter 1723

    "In that case, the three of us will cross the head of the sword dragon together!" Lu Jun looked at them and said, revealing a trace of heroic meaning in his tone.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. A smile burst out on his white face, which was full of the beauty of demon Jun.


    Wu Qiankun also nodded slightly and had no objection. He couldn''t wait.


    Then, the three men stepped out towards the sword dragon body at the same time.


    Lu Jun''s hands were open, and the brilliant divine awn was released from his whole body. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to converge, giving him infinite power.


    Lu Jun''s eyes were as calm as water. He stepped up step by step. He only heard a dull sound. The sword dragon roared at it. Suddenly, countless sharp sword Qi were released from his body, as if it turned into a sword rain. It seemed very weak, but it contained sharp meaning, which could tear the void.


    The sword Qi shoots into the divine awn. It is everywhere and endless. The immortal light rushes to those sword Qi and makes a crisp breaking sound. It can''t get close to Lu Jun''s body.


    "Good overbearing strength!" The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Lu Jun, attack each other, trample on it with the most powerful attitude, and block all attacks as if no one could stop it.


    At the next moment, Lu Jun came to the sword dragon body steadily and looked at the crowd below calmly, like a nobody, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    At this moment, Wu Qiankun''s eyes shot a brilliant divine awn, his body rushed out rapidly, and a powerful power of the road flowed all over his body. His body seemed to turn into a terrible vortex, releasing a terrible suction.


    There were countless silver sword ways around. The airflow fell down and was swallowed up by the vortex. Then it burst out again, as if it had been bounced out.


    "Reverse the universe!" Countless people''s pupils suddenly coagulated, and their hearts shook unceasingly. The way of heaven and earth was indeed extraordinary.


    The attack of Stegosaurus was directly reversed and could not hurt his body at all. It can be said that he has been completely invincible.


    How many people in the realm of the emperor can match the sword Qi released by the sword dragon?


    Of course, the sword dragon''s strength has not been fully released, but only a small part of its strength. As the test of the third level, if the strength breaks out completely, it can not be said to be the emperor. Even the great emperor and the strong may not be able to withstand the power of a sword.


    There is no doubt that Wu Qiankun also easily stepped on the sword dragon body and stood side by side with Lu Jun.


    At this time, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun looked down at the same time and fell on Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan showed an evil smile, and then his body suddenly became blurred. His body turned into thousands of residual shadows, shuttling through the void like a ghost, as if lingxu was walking. The speed was too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    "So fast!" Many people trembled in their hearts. Even if they reached the high level of the emperor, they still couldn''t see Qin Xuan''s body clearly.


    However, it''s not that they are too weak, just because Qin Xuan''s body method is too abstruse. He not only shows lingxu''s great stride, but also uses the space rules of dayuanman level. Except for a few people, others can''t see his body shape.


    After a gust of wind, a young man in green robes appeared on the body of the sword dragon, standing with his hands on his back. His clothes fluttered with the wind, natural and unrestrained, and unique.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun both looked at Qin Xuan and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    They felt that they could not see through this person more and more. It was clear that he had just broken through the environment, but it gave them a feeling as if he had been at the same level as them, which was unrealistic.


    Once you break the boundary, you will achieve the body of limit?


    Although they admit that Qin Xuan is extraordinary, they don''t think Qin Xuan will be so strong.


    Looking at the whole boundless sea area, I''m afraid there are only a few people with such talent.


    "Whoosh!" A sharp sword roar came out, and a magnificent sword spirit burst out, and an extraordinary figure stepped out. It was filled with powerful sword meaning, as if it had been cast into a sword body, which was extremely sharp.


    This person is the son of Qingyun temple, Huo Xu.


    After Huo Xu, xingxingge Wuxiang also raised his feet and walked out. He saw a gorgeous Nebula around him, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes and surrounded him like the stars and the moon.


    Like a son of stars, he goes up against the trend with endless starlight, like wearing a star armor, indestructible.


    The starlight collided with the sword Qi and made a violent roar. It blocked countless sword Qi without breaking, which changed the faces of many people below. The secret way in my heart has strong defense and is hard to resist the sword dragon attack. I''m afraid it has been infinitely close to the imperial defense.


    As we all know, if the extreme emperor exists, he will have the strength to directly resist the characters in the imperial realm and even kill the emperor.


    The top talent of the emperor with first-class talent is also close to the people in the imperial realm. For example, the children of demons cultivated by top forces such as xingwuxiang and Huo Xu, their strength is not much worse than the real strong people in the imperial realm.


    At almost the same time, Yunyao, Fan Hua, Li Liuxian, Shenglong and Qi zhe all released their breath, displayed their skills, and burst out with the force of strong rules, which was incomparably strong.


    The five people rushed to the body of the sword dragon above, even with a faint sense of competition!


    After them, the others were unwilling to fall behind and rushed towards the stegosaurus one after another.


    However, they can''t write freehand as easily as those evil characters. They regard the sword dragon attack as nothing. Most people release defense to resist the attack of the sword Qi. Even some weak people are hurt by the sword Qi. Their faces are pale and their breath fluctuates up and down, which makes them particularly hard.


    In one direction, there was a fierce and incomparable sword, and a bright light of thunder. The space was filled with the smell of destruction and the sound of explosion.


    A young figure stands proudly in the void, with sword eyebrows and stars, and the spirit is towering, which is the end of the world.


    At this time, Li Tianya stood with his sword, and his body was shrouded in infinite sword meaning. The sword meaning rippled like a tide. Each ray of sword spirit contained an extremely terrible edge, just like a peerless magic weapon, which could tear everything apart.


    He raised his head and looked at a figure on the body of the sword dragon. There was a ray of dazzling brilliance in his eyes.


    The person he looked at was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He glanced at the end of the world. Then he looked away as if he didn''t see anything.


    This made Li Tianya look stiff, and his sword Qi clanked and roared, as if to break the sky.


    This is the second time. Donghuang Yu ignored him again.


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Tianya at all, but Li Tianya kept attracting his attention and wanted to show his edge in front of him, which made Qin Xuan feel a little ridiculous.


    Is this the strongest genius of Tianji sword sect?


    Although many people successfully resisted the attack of sword Qi and stepped on the body of sword dragon, many people failed to carry it down and were injured by sword Qi. Finally, they gave up this opportunity and took the initiative to get out.


    Finally, more than 400 people successfully set foot on the body of Stegosaurus.


    These more than 400 people are the top 500 in this trial.


    However, in the trial war, only the top 100 will have a ranking. Therefore, these more than 400 people will continue to be eliminated until only 100 people are left, so they are eligible to have their own ranking.


    "Hualong platform." The first emperor looked at the silver Stegosaurus and pressed his palm towards the void, as if urging some force.


    There was a low roar in the mouth of the sword dragon, and a dazzling silver brilliance appeared on the body. Then the huge dragon body twisted and changed, and finally turned into a huge battle platform.


    On the battle platform, it seems to be engraved with all kinds of strange runes. The silver light flashes and is incomparably dazzling.


    These runes, in fact, are the weapon patterns engraved in the sword dragon magic weapon, which contain a very powerful sword power. When standing on the battle platform, you have to bear this sword power. If you can''t bear it, you can''t stay on the battle platform.


    Feel the sword power that permeates from the Dragon platform. Many people feel numb on their scalp and have a tingling feeling in their mind. This sword power is not an ordinary sword power. It can not only suppress the body, but also penetrate people''s soul and destroy the warrior''s mind.


    Obviously, this sword power is a double test of the power of flesh and soul.


    However, this sword power is only a small part and has not been completely released. Otherwise, no one can bear it.


    "Next, there will be the most fierce competition!" Someone looked very excited, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "It is said that the pressure of Longtai will change with the strength of the breath released by the martial artist. The more powerful the breath is released, the more terrible the pressure will be borne by itself, and it will grow exponentially. Therefore, the powerful Tianjiao will be partially suppressed and dare not easily burst out too strong power!"


    "However, this pass can rely on external forces. Every Tianjiao can rely on the power of three powerful emperors. In this way, he can resist some of the sword power released by Longtai!"


    Everyone talked about it one after another. It seemed that they were very clear about the rules of this level.


    Another person said, "although you can rely on external forces, it also depends on how much power you can bear. If you forcibly rely on forces that exceed the limits you can bear, you will undoubtedly kill yourself!"


    Many people nodded and heard that there was once a Tianjiao who, in order to defeat his opponent, forcibly relied on the power of the three great emperors and strong men, and ended up directly exploding and dying. It can be said to be very sad!


    Climbing the dragon''s gate, as the last level of the trial war, can test the ability of the experimenter in all aspects.


    A truly talented person should not only have strong fighting power, but also surpass his peers in soul and body. Only in this way can he be called Tianjiao!


    I saw more than 400 people standing in the edge area of Longtai, leaving a space in the middle. As the next battle area, all people still stood in accordance with the camp, and the people of the same sect gathered together.


    At this time, even the top forces on the nine holy islands did not have many disciples left. Most of them were eliminated in the gate of life and death, and some weak people withdrew from the race after huangquan road.


    After all, the risk is too great. If you are not confident in your own strength, no one will die in vain.


    Once you continue to participate in the trial, you should be ready to fall at any time. Once you encounter a life and death crisis, no one can save yourself!

 Chapter 1724

    On the Dragon terrace, although there are many camps, there are also some casual practitioners who occupy an area without company.


    Qin Xuan, for example, didn''t keep company with anyone.


    Huan Hao glanced at Qin Xuan and hesitated. He wanted to invite Qin Xuan to Taiyi Xiange, but he was worried about being targeted by other forces, so he didn''t make up his mind.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what Huan Hao thought. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to rely on anyone. Under the Empire, he was invincible.


    "There are no clear rules for climbing the dragon''s gate. The rules for elimination are made by yourself, but everyone must go to war. Once someone is found to avoid the war, he will be disqualified from the trial immediately and deprived of the ranking!" The first emperor looked at the crowd on the Dragon platform and said with a trace of dignity in his voice.


    Letting them make their own rules is to give them room to play freely, but there should be fairness.


    The arrogant eyes of various forces flickered one after another, glanced around secretly, and seemed to be looking for a suitable opponent.


    "There are too many people now. It''s too slow to eliminate them by fighting alone. Let''s start group warfare to save time and end the battle as soon as possible." One person said faintly, and everyone looked at the person who was talking. It was Li Liuxian, the saint of Liuyun Xianmen.


    Li Liuxian''s words fell. Some people frowned and looked a little less optimistic. Group warfare is very difficult, and anything can happen. Even if they are confident in their own strength, they may not succeed in staying in the end.


    But they have to admit that Li Liuxian''s words are actually reasonable.


    More than 400 people, if they don''t fight in groups, don''t know when they will fight, and they are bearing the sword power released by Longtai at the moment. The more they delay, the greater the real yuan consumption will be.


    "I also think group warfare is OK, but how to determine the specific rules of group warfare? If there are too many people, it will be equivalent to random warfare. This will undoubtedly lose fairness and let some opportunistic people take advantage of the loophole." Qi Zhe of the eight wasteland temple also agreed with the Tao, but raised his own questions.


    Group warfare is feasible, but clear rules are needed.


    As if it was agreed in advance, many people turn their eyes to one direction, which is where the Wushi palace camp is located.


    Obviously, they are waiting for Lu Jun to determine the final rules.


    Wushi palace is the host of this trial. In addition, Lu Jun''s own strength is extraordinary. He will make the rules, and no one will disagree.


    Wu Qiankun has no objection to this. He doesn''t care who will make the rules. His goal is only the champion, and everything else is not in his consideration.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Lu Jun with some expectation in his heart. He didn''t know what rules Lu Jun would announce.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lu Jun came out of the camp of Wushi palace and came to the central area. His bright eyes swept through the surrounding people. Just standing there, he showed an extremely detached spirit.


    He showed a trace of thinking. After a moment, he finally said, "there are 440 people present. I mean, 20 people in each round enter the group war, and the last three people stay. The rest are eliminated. A total of 20 rounds of group war are carried out. The 100 people who are still on the Dragon platform are the top 100 of the trial war."


    Lu Jun''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes flashed a different color. This method is wonderful, just a hundred people left.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lu Jun. this rule sounds like no problem. However, it means that 40 people will directly enter the top 100, which is unfair to others.


    It seems that he guessed Qin Xuan''s idea. Lu Jun continued to say, "there will be 40 people in the air. Before starting the group war, we will select these 40 people first."


    After that, Lu Jun glanced at the surrounding crowd and said, "now, those who think they are qualified to be taken by the wheel, stand next to me. If others think someone''s strength is not worthy of the wheel, they can directly challenge it and replace it!"


    After hearing Lu Jun''s words, Qin Xuan finally showed a smile in his eyes, which was very fair.


    In this way, the person in the air is recognized by everyone, and no one will feel unfair.


    In the direction of wusheng palace, a figure stepped out and came to Lu Jun. the crowd looked at the figure and looked very calm.


    The man was obviously Wu Qiankun. He was rejected by lunkong. No one had any objection or dared.


    Later, the evil figures of other top forces also came out one after another, and some extraordinary talents of first-class forces were very confident in their own strength, such as Li Tianya and Kong Zhong.


    Qin Xuan naturally went out.


    At this time, there were many figures around Lu Jun, and he himself had reached more than 60 people, more than 40.


    But in the end, there can only be 40 people who have the qualification of lunkong.


    Lu Jun looked at those figures who didn''t come out and asked, "do you have any objection to these people?"


    There was a silence in the space. All those figures who went out were the leaders of major forces. They had great strength and famous reputation. Otherwise, they were not confident to go out.


    How dare ordinary people challenge such an extraordinary person?


    Seeing no response, Lu Jun glanced at the people around him and said faintly, "if there is no challenge from others, you can eliminate them by yourself. If you think who doesn''t deserve to stand here, you can expel them, but you can''t deal with the same person together. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the moment when Lu Jun''s voice fell, many figures around him suddenly shot a terrible edge in their eyes, and then dispersed like lightning. Their faces were alert, as if they were afraid that others would take the opportunity to start.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not moved at all. For example, the evil figures of the top forces still stand in place and appear particularly calm.


    In this calm, revealed is unparalleled confidence.


    I am confident that no one dares to fight them. Whoever dares to fight is looking for death.


    Qin Xuan, however, didn''t move either. He looked as if he were a bystander.


    At this time, a figure in white stared at Qin Xuan. In his eyes, it seemed that there was an incomparably strong sense of war rising.


    Then he took a step forward, his eyes were extremely sharp, and a loud voice came out of his mouth: "Eastern Emperor Yu!"


    Space, instantly become dead quiet.


    Eyes solidified in the air, and then countless people suddenly turned their heads and looked at the figure in white. There was a trace of amazement on their faces.


    Who wants to challenge donghuangyu?


    "Listen to Master Zhu!" The crowd below the Dragon platform also saw what happened above. The people of xuanyue Island stared at the figure in white, and their hearts trembled violently.


    That man is Qin Zhu.


    Seeing this scene in the sky, the ancient emperor qianqin''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his heart suddenly became nervous for a few minutes. It seemed that he was not very confident.


    Qin Zhu, can you really defeat Dong Huangyu?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Qin Zhu. His face was as calm as water. He said faintly, "I didn''t look for you, but you took the initiative to find it. Are you in such a hurry to get out?"


    When the crowd around heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. This guy is still as arrogant as ever!


    "There should be an end between you and me." Qin Zhu said coldly that only one of him and Dong Huangyu could be promoted.


    In fact, Qin Zhu didn''t intend to challenge Qin Xuan so early. However, he found that the more he went behind, the deeper his fear of Qin Xuan.


    When he was in xuanyue Island, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan at all, but since he arrived at Shihuang Island, everything Qin Xuan did was a sensation and beyond the reach of people, which made him less confident and even gave birth to a thought. He may not be as good as donghuangyu.


    His self-confidence is constantly diminishing.


    Therefore, he realized that he could not wait any longer and had to act as soon as possible.


    So there was the scene just now. He walked out proudly and challenged Qin Xuan with a very proud attitude. It seemed that only by doing so could he be full of confidence in himself.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t know what Qin Zhu thinks. Whenever Qin Zhu challenges him, the result is the same.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin Zhu indifferently and said slowly, "on xuanyue Island, you are known as the first genius, despise all your peers, and even acquiesce in your fellow apprentices to attack me, as if I were in your eyes and could be bullied at will."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Qin Zhu looked a little embarrassed. What does this guy mean?


    "When you entered huangquan Road, you appeared in front of me with a condescending attitude and said that I had no ability to protect the safety of the disciples of Xiancha sect, but in fact, you just wanted yinyue''er by your side."


    At the moment, the faces of the surrounding people can''t help showing a wonderful color. Their eyes scan Qin Xuan and Qin Zhu back and forth. There seems to be a lot of contradictions between them!


    "Now that you have found it yourself, let me see where your confidence and pride come from?"


    A dull voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He stepped forward and released a strong evil spirit all over his body. A wisp of demon awn twinkled in his eyes, just like a demon monarch, which was extremely noble.


    Feeling the temperament released by Qin Xuan, Qin Zhu''s eyes became extremely dignified. Behind him, Yuan soul bloomed. It was a Purple Long Qin, emitting a strong fluctuation.


    Qin Zhu stretched out his hands and held the Qin soul in his hands. At this moment, his whole temperament seemed to be sublimated and became incomparably outstanding. He was full of bright light, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "Palace leader, this zither bamboo zither way has extraordinary talent. In terms of talent in zither way, there are not many young people in Zixiao palace who can surpass him." Qingyan said to the master of Zixiao palace again.


    "Then look at his strength." The leader of Zixiao Palace said faintly. He still didn''t seem to have much interest. How strong can Tianjiao, cultivated by a non-standard strength on a remote island, have?


    "Yes." Qingyan nodded and said nothing more. He had tried his best to speak for Qin Zhu in front of the palace master. The rest depends on Qin Zhu himself!

 Chapter 1725

    On the Dragon platform, a terrible air flow brewed up, as if turned into countless notes, winding around the Qin and bamboo body and controlled by his thoughts.


    The bamboo hands are placed on the soul of the piano. The rules of the piano path and the soul of the piano are integrated into one. When the fingertips are moved, the purest piano sound can be played, such as polished, relaxed and pleasant, which makes people intoxicated.


    A picture suddenly appeared in the minds of those present. A unique young man walked out of a remote island, unwilling to be bound by the fate of heaven, had high aspirations, and wanted to explore the boundless world and walk out of his own legendary road.


    There are waves in many people''s hearts, which seems to be telling their way of practice.


    Self improvement, unwilling to be confined to a corner, want to break this fate.


    Most of the people present are not from the big island. They come here to participate in the trial war. They have dreams in their hearts and hope that they can stand out. Even if they can''t get out of the Xihua islands and stay on the Holy Island for cultivation, it''s a great good thing.


    After the sound of Qin came out, many big people below looked at Qin Zhu. This son''s mind is extraordinary. However, the road of cultivation has always been full of ups and downs. It''s not enough to have a dream.


    Qianqin ancient emperor looked up and looked up. His eyes seemed to penetrate the space and stared deeply at the figure of Qin Bamboo.


    If anyone has the deepest feeling at this time, it is him.


    Qin Zhu was discovered by him when he traveled abroad. He took it as an adopted son, taught him Qin and martial arts, and cultivated it as his own offspring.


    Now, Qin Zhu comes to the largest stage in the West China islands and shines his light heartily. As a father, he can''t be happier.


    The most anticipated scene of my life is nothing more than this.


    Wisps of Qin music float in the world, everywhere, and also into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, trying to bring Qin Xuan into that artistic conception.


    Qin Xuan did not deliberately resist and let the artistic conception enter his mind. However, even so, there was still no big waves on his face, as if he was unmoved.


    Is the artistic conception in the piano sound really a true portrayal of the heart of the piano and bamboo?


    The picture depicted in this music is so intense and exciting. Young people are unwilling to be controlled by fate and try their best to fight for their ideals, which can resonate with many people. This is the excellence of Qin Zhu.


    However, this is only one side of Qin Zhu.


    He also has many aspects, such as self-confidence and pride in his own talent, jealousy of others, indifference and contempt for people whose status and strength are not as good as his own.


    These aspects are not shown in the piano sound.


    If Qin Xuan had known Qin and Zhu for the first time, he might have been deceived by the pictures in the music, but he would not have been confused by the artistic conception in the music if he had witnessed other aspects of Qin and Zhu with his own eyes. Even, there was a trace of disgust and contempt in his heart.


    It''s sad to boast of being arrogant and working hard for your dreams, but despise others with a condescending attitude!


    Today he has the right to deceive the weak. Tomorrow, he will be deceived by other stronger people. His so-called pride is not worth mentioning at all.


    "If you think your zither talent is invincible in xuanyue Island, I will fight you with zither." Qin Xuan spoke proudly and was defeated in his best field, which undoubtedly made people feel desperate.


    "Arrogance!" Qin Zhu coldly glanced at Qin Xuan and fought with him with Qin skill. Who does the Eastern Emperor Yu think he is?


    Does he know the piano?


    At the beginning of his stay in ziyunxuan, he heard the Qin sound played by Dong Huangyu himself. It''s unbearable to hear. It can be seen that this person knows nothing about Qin skills. Even after practicing Qin skills for a month, how can he be compared with him?


    It''s just too much.


    Lin Yichen''s eyes flashed a different color. He didn''t know what Qin Xuan''s attainments were, but judging from Qin Xuan''s intoxicated singing before, it shouldn''t be very weak.


    "Here comes Qin."


    A sound came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He grabbed his palm at random towards the void, and the aura of the surrounding space quickly gathered and turned into a aura long piano. He played the piano with one hand, and a succession of piano sounds burst out from the long piano. The piano sound was as eager as thunder, which seemed to contain a powerful force. It made people''s blood boil and roll, and his heart vibrated endlessly, as if pressed by a mountain.


    The music Qin Xuan played was improvised by him, which expressed his inner feelings at this time. It was as powerful as all animals.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang came out, and Qin Xuan played piano music with a faster and faster rhythm. Mountains fell from the sky, and each mountain contained tens of thousands of Jun, as if to suppress everything, shaking the artistic conception of Qin and bamboo and becoming unstable.


    Even many people were shocked out of the artistic conception, and their faces were shocked. They only felt that their heads were severely shaken. What force was that?


    Qin Zhu''s eyes become sharp. It seems that he can''t tolerate it anymore.


    At the next moment, the breath of Qin and Zhu soared to the highest level of the emperor, infinitely close to the level of the emperor.


    His mind moved, and a sharp and piercing sound came out. The sound turned into a sharp spear, breaking the space and turning into countless terrible streamers to kill Qin Xuan. It seemed to form a large battle array, which was impossible to prevent and avoid.


    Qin Xuan put his hands on the Lingqi long piano and didn''t even lift his head half a minute. It seemed that he was playing seriously.


    The sound of the piano is getting faster and faster. It seems that there are strands of thunder shooting out, filled with the will of destruction. The thunder light shines wildly and blooms, filling the space, making the spear constantly burst and smashed and submerged in the void.


    Qin Zhu''s eyes suddenly changed and strode towards Qin Xuan. However, the speed in his hand did not slow down at all, but became faster and faster. He saw that the piano sound played at this time was very sharp, as if to pierce people''s eardrums.


    Many people below looked miserable, as if they couldn''t bear the pain. Even some weaker imperial figures covered their ears with their hands and didn''t let themselves listen to the sound.


    Obviously, Qin Zhu knew that Qin Xuan could not be defeated by artistic conception, so he had to rely on pure Qin art to attack.


    "Dong." Hearing only a heavy loud noise, Qin Xuan''s fingers trembled violently, and there was a terrible shock force in the string, which roared towards the body of Qin Zhu like a huge wave, holding an unparalleled hegemonic power and pressing the space into distortion and deformation.


    There is a terrible rule of force in the huge wave, which continues to rotate and spread. The piano sound released by the piano bamboo floats and wants to penetrate the huge wave of piano sound, but it is involved by the huge wave and finally disappears into invisibility.


    I saw that the momentum of the huge wave was getting stronger and stronger. A violent wind blew in the void, moved with the huge wave, roared in the direction of Qin and bamboo, and made a huge sound.


    Qin Zhu''s eyes flashed a shocked color, and his head made a buzzing sound. Even his soul trembled involuntarily, as if suppressed by an irresistible force. His heart trembled and thought, why is this guy''s power so domineering?


    Qin Xuan took another step forward and fell. The space trembled fiercely, as if he couldn''t bear the force of his foot.


    The sound of Qin came down, and a violent force broke out. A zunxie cow was suddenly born in the world. The whole body was full of unparalleled demon rules. Many Xie cows rushed out at the same time and rushed to Qin Bamboo with the momentum of sweeping everything, just like an army of demons and beasts.


    Qin Zhu''s face suddenly changed, his fingers moved the strings, and countless golden arrows shot out, overwhelming the sky and earth, just like an arrow rain.


    Many Xie Niu figures were penetrated by arrows, and their mouths sent out low roars, and their bodies fell into the void. However, many Xie Niu rushed to the Qin Bamboo, swept away in an instant with outrageous power, and directly crashed the Qin Bamboo several kilometers away.


    "Poof." Qin Bamboo fell on a void, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His face was much pale and bloodless.


    Qin Zhu''s best skill is Qin sound attack. He fights with others from a long distance. Close combat is not his strong point. He is shocked to fly out with one blow.


    Lin Yichen looks at Qin Zhu and seems to see through everything.


    Qin Zhu, has lost.


    "How could this happen?" Qianqin ancient emperor naturally saw that Qin and bamboo had fallen into the wind and failed to defeat the Eastern Emperor Yu. His heart was tight, and the most worried thing happened as expected.


    Seeing his body flash, he came to Qingyan''s side and said with a fist: "elder Qingyan, please help Qin Zhu!"


    Qingyan stared at the scene in the void, and his face looked very ugly. Qin Zhu was the main protector of the palace. However, at the moment, he was beaten by someone, and his face was naturally dull.


    But if he took down the Eastern Emperor Yu at this time, it''s okay. If he can''t take it, it''s not just Qin and bamboo that will lose face.


    Both he and Zixiao palace lost face.


    Besides, there are Lin Ru and Tianji sword master behind Donghuang Yu. If Tianji sword master also shot, it would be difficult to defeat Donghuang Yu.


    Qingyan has self-knowledge. He is by no means the opponent of Tianji sword master. If the palace master does it himself, there is a glimmer of hope, but how can the palace master do it for an outsider?


    In this way, it is unrealistic for Qin Zhu to blow down the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    "Let him give up. Don''t be hard with the Eastern Emperor Yu. He can''t win." Qingyan looked at qianqin ancient emperor and sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to see such a result, but the fact has been put in front of him. It''s useless not to admit it.


    Qianqin ancient emperor''s heart trembled violently, so he gave up?


    As the adoptive father of Qin and bamboo, qianqin ancient emperor knows how proud he is in his heart. He has always refused to bow down and admit defeat. Now he can''t do it in front of so many people if he wants him to admit defeat to a person he despised at the beginning.


    Even at the cost of life, it is impossible.


    At this time, qianqin ancient emperor felt that someone was looking at him. He subconsciously turned his eyes and saw qinzhu staring at him. His eyes were so unwilling, angry and full of hatred.


    "Well, as a father, I''ll fight for you once!"


    A voice sounded in the heart of qianqin ancient emperor, and then his look became extremely sharp. Stepping into the void, a powerful breath of emperor''s realm bloomed out!

 Chapter 1726

    A terrible force came down from the sky and fell on Qin Zhu.


    At the next moment, the look of the crowd suddenly changed. They noticed that there was a powerful force awakening in Qin Zhu''s body. The breath was rising rapidly, even beyond the peak period, and almost reached the level of the imperial realm.


    Many people even have an illusion in their hearts, as if Qin and bamboo can break the shackles at any time and prove the realm of the emperor.


    But they know that this is only a temporary promotion. Once the external force is removed, Qin Zhu will still return to the original state, and this will lead to the unstable state. They only do it when they have to.


    For example, at the moment, Qin Zhu was seriously injured by the Eastern Emperor Yu. If you want to win over each other, you can only rely on external forces.


    Qin Xuan raised his head, looked straight ahead, and watched Qin Zhu stand up again from the void. Although there was still a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth, his breath was several times stronger than before. His eyes were as cold as ice. From that look, Qin Xuan felt a deep sense of killing.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face is still as calm as before. Even with the help of external forces, Qin Zhu is still not his opponent.


    "Is this the origin of your pride?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and looked at Qin Zhu at will.


    Qin Zhu sneered and said, "I don''t care what means I use anymore. As long as I can kill you, everything doesn''t matter!"


    When people heard Qin Zhu''s words, their eyes flashed a different color. Qin Zhu still wanted to kill Dong Huangyu. It seems that he has been completely controlled by obsession, lost his mind, and even put down his dignity.


    He can use external force. Can''t Donghuang Yu?


    "Do we need to do it?" Yinhua old man whispered.


    "No." Lin Ru said casually, with a strong self-confidence in his tone.


    Donghuangyu''s ability to break into the depths of huangquan road without dying is enough to prove his strength. Although qinzhu has borne part of the strength of qianqin ancient emperor at the moment, it is not his own practice after all, and the increase of strength will not be very terrible. Donghuangyu should cope with it.


    Old Yinhua couldn''t help looking at Lin Ru when he heard what he said. This guy


    Before, I wanted to rush into the array to save people. I couldn''t stop it. Now I''m so calm and convinced.


    "What if you can''t kill me with the help of external forces?" Qin Xuan looked at Qin Zhu across the air, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.


    "Why consider things that don''t exist?" Qin Zhu replied coldly, joking that if Qin Xuan can''t be killed with the help of external forces, what face does he have to live in this world?


    "Zhu''er, don''t talk nonsense with him. Solve the battle quickly!" When a sound came into Qin Zhu''s mind, it was the ancient emperor qianqin who spoke. At the moment, he taught Qin Zhu power with secret methods. It won''t last long. In addition, Qin Zhu is easy to be eaten by power.


    When Qin Zhu heard the voice of the ancient emperor qianqin, his eyes became extremely sharp, his body shot forward, and his hands jumped on the soul of the Qin. One terrible attack broke out, trying to tear people''s eardrums.


    In an instant, there were countless thunder and lightning in the void. The wind was strong. The thunder and lightning were as fast as a long gun. They roared towards Qin Xuan with terrible power, as if they ignored the space distance and penetrated everything.


    "Poop..."


    The crisp sound of breaking kept coming out, and the thunder spear seemed extremely overbearing. It instantly penetrated the void without any stagnation.


    The crowd looked at the terrible thunder and lightning in the sky. A burst of horror appeared in their hearts, and their backs were cold. At the moment, they had an illusion in their eyes, as if those long guns had killed them.


    "With the help of external forces, his strength is much stronger than before. I don''t know if he can hold down the Donghuang man." On the mountain peak where the cloud emperor Dynasty is located, a strong emperor said.


    Even if he was a figure in the imperial realm, he could not guess the result of the war.


    The Sirius king looked away from the sky, looked at Bai Zi and Yu Jin who were flying towards the clouds, smiled on his face and asked casually, "you are the Tianjiao of the sky. In your opinion, who wins and who loses this war?"


    Bai Zi and Yu Jin were stunned when they heard what the Sirius king said. Unexpectedly, the Sirius king would ask them what they thought instead of Yun Feiyang.


    Maybe it''s because they are guests.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yu seems to hide some strength. Before it is completely revealed, it is really difficult to judge where his limit is, but the strength of another person is just like this. He barely reaches the level of first-class genius, but he is still thousands of miles away from the peak level." Bai Zi said, his tone seemed very casual, like comment.


    Ask him the truth, Sirius.


    The people around the cloud Dynasty were surprised when they heard Bai Zi''s evaluation.


    Qin Zhu''s strength seems to them to be very strong, especially with the help of the power of imperial figures. However, it seems very general in Bai Zi''s words, as if it can''t get into his eyes at all.


    The disciples of the dome sky, do you have such a high vision?


    The Sirius King''s face seemed very calm, as if it had been expected by him. The disciples of the dome sky, even if they were not the core disciples, were far more powerful than ordinary Tianjiao figures.


    You know, even the top ten in the trial of the Xihua islands, there are no more than three people who are qualified to enter the dome, and they are only qualified. Whether they can enter or not.


    In those days, how graceful the clouds were! They won the championship of the trial war. They almost didn''t enter the dome sky. Later, they fought steadily in the dome sky and their strength soared. They were accepted as their own disciples by an elder, so they have their current status.


    He returned to the Xihua islands to watch the trial war, accompanied by two fellow disciples, which is the embodiment of his status.


    He has high hopes on Yunyao. Even if he can''t reach the point of cloud flying, it''s good if he can get close.


    At this time, a long thunder gun appeared in the space around Qin Xuan. The tip of the gun breathed the purple thunder awn, releasing a strong smell of destruction, as if it could destroy everything.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the void and pointed to the heart. Another sound of the piano came out. He saw a huge boundless flame furnace in the void, which contained extremely powerful flame rules. The flame furnace stood between heaven and earth, as if it could refine everything in heaven and earth and burn everything.


    A fiery flame breath erupted from the furnace and turned into countless fire dragons hovering in the sky. The flame like body collided with the thunder gun and burst out dazzling sparks.


    The space is also shaken up by violent earthquakes, and a shock afterwave of terror to the extreme sweeps away, and everything collapses and breaks wherever it passes.


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed. At the same time, his slender palm swept over the string and made a harsh sound. A Lingqi halberd was condensed from the void. Although it was condensed by Lingqi, it seemed to be real.


    "Whoosh!" With a whoosh, the halberd shot out of the air, as if it contained a wisp of space rules, shuttling through the empty air.


    "Be careful!" The ancient emperor qianqin above took the lead in discovering something wrong and immediately reminded Qin Zhu.


    Qin Zhu''s face didn''t change. He also felt a sharp breath. His palms coincided as if something was brewing in the palm. Then his palms slapped forward at the same time. Suddenly, a round of defense halo rippled like ripples, as if forming an independent border.


    At the next moment, a dark halberd shot out of the void and stabbed it straight on the halo. A hegemonic force was excited from the halberd to penetrate the halo. However, the halo was formed by the full cohesion of Qin and bamboo, especially so easy to break.


    The halo sank inward for a few minutes, then bounced back, and the halberd was shocked back.


    "Stop it!" When the crowd saw this scene, a fine light flashed in their eyes. This time, Qin and bamboo were not as vulnerable as just now and blocked the attack of Dong Huangyu, but with the help of external forces, there was nothing to be proud of.


    "Look there!" Suddenly someone shouted and pointed to a direction above.


    Countless eyes looked in the direction of the man''s fingers, and there was a figure in a green robe. It was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan walked through the air with a button in his palm. He controlled the long halberd in mid air. Then he patted it out with his palm. The long halberd turned around again and continued to kill Qin and Zhu.


    "Again?" Many people''s eyes suddenly stagnated and their hearts were shocked. The Eastern Emperor Yu was really cruel enough to give Qin Zhu a chance to breathe.


    Seeing the long halberd go back and forth, Qin Zhu''s eyes become dignified again. His hands play on the string quickly. The aura notes float out and flow into the halo in front, making the halo more bright and dazzling, just like a divine wall lying there and can''t be broken.


    "He has lost." Wu Qiankun looked at the Qin and bamboo below and said faintly that as a challenge, he was forced to release his defense and resistance. Moreover, with the help of external forces, he could not be described as miserable.


    It can be said to be a complete failure.


    Lu Jun also nodded slightly. At this time, there was a growing intuition in his heart. In this trial war, donghuangyu would become one of his strongest opponents.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu has just entered the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor. Once he breaks into the boundless realm, how strong should he be?


    Even Lu Jun is not sure that he can defeat each other.


    The dark halberd came to the space in front of the Qin Bamboo again and hit the halo fiercely. It seemed that a variety of regular forces broke out from the halberd tip. Only a light sound came out, and there was a crack in the halo, which greatly reduced its momentum.


    Qin Zhu''s eyes suddenly shot a fine awn. Such defenses were broken. How could this guy''s attack be so strong?


    "How many blows can you stand?"


    A cold voice came out. Qin Xuan appeared in the void in front of Qin Bamboo. His palms kept lifting and falling. He saw several black halberds coming out, gaining momentum and rushing in the direction of Qin Bamboo.


    Several long halberds stabbed at the halo at the same time. Qin Zhu only felt that his body was hit by a huge force and his face was as white as paper. With a loud noise, the halo in front of him suddenly burst into light spots in the sky and dissipated in the world!

 Chapter 1727

    The light scattered all over the sky is so gorgeous and dazzling that the crowd can''t help but be dazzled and look dull there.


    The eyes of all people were staring at the sky. A green robe figure stood at random. One hand was lost behind him, and the skirt fluttered. It seemed that it was very light and light, as if it was just an easy thing to do.


    "So strong?" Many people''s hearts trembled wildly, and their eyes were filled with an incredible look, as if they had seen an extremely terrible scene.


    Even with the help of the powerful emperor, Qin Zhu still failed, and the defeat was worse than before.


    Moreover, with all their strength to release defense, they could not resist the attack of Dong Huangyu. This is how miserable. It can be seen that their combat effectiveness is not at the same level at all.


    It can also be seen that the strength of donghuangyu is terrible to what extent, at least at the level of Huangji, even stronger than the general Huangji, otherwise qinzhu should be able to persist for a while.


    However, who could have thought that this level of magic attack was actually made by a person who had just broken the territory.


    "The first genius of xuanyue island belongs to Donghuang Yu!" Old Yinhua stared at Qin Xuan''s figure in the sky, and his face was also full of excitement. Qin Xuan was one of the most outstanding people he had seen in his life.


    "What a monster!" Lin Ru also whispered, raising a ripple in his heart. It''s too much for this guy to hide so deeply


    Lin Ru thought that Qin Xuan might not lose, but he never thought that he would win so easily.


    Qin and Zhu can''t stand Qin Xuan''s blows at all, even with the help of external forces.


    At this time, the faces of the Double Dragon Emperor of gold and silver and the immortal Qinghong trembled violently, and the shock in their hearts reached an unprecedented level.


    It''s really unacceptable that the arrogant young generation defeated the listening bamboo childe known as the first genius of xuanyue island with such a strong attitude.


    They have always believed that Qin Bamboo is qualified to hit the top 100 before the trial war, but just now, they saw with their own eyes that Qin Bamboo was crushed twice by Eastern Emperor Yu, which is as easy as ravaging mole ants.


    Either the strength of Qin and bamboo is really not enough, or the strength of donghuangyu is far above that of Qin and bamboo.


    No matter what kind of result, they feel a little powerless, even desperate.


    On the ship that day, they all supported pushing Qin Xuan out to take the blame, so as to calm the anger of the cloud emperor. Now looking back, they simply didn''t know Mount Tai.


    It is extremely foolish of such a peerless and arrogant figure to be around without knowing it, but to speak sarcastically and humiliated.


    Not only they, but also many people were shocked. Their eyes at Qin Xuan seemed to have changed. There was no slightest contempt, but a little more dignified.


    "This son is not easy!" The first emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself, making people unable to see the thoughts in his heart.


    The Sirius King couldn''t help but take a deep look at Qin Xuan. The boy let him look out of sight before!


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw Qin Zhu half kneeling in the void, coughing up blood foam in his mouth. His breath was extremely depressed, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Doesn''t it exist to defeat you?" Qin Xuan said faintly, glancing at Qin Zhu indifferently.


    Before Qin Zhu claimed that it was impossible to lose again, but now, kneeling on the void, he was like a prisoner and was slaughtered.


    Qin Xuan''s words were like a slap in the face of Qin Zhu, and also hit many people who were not optimistic about Qin Xuan before.


    "How strong!" A lot of people secretly exclaimed, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Donghuang Yu proved himself with strength, and they had nothing to do with qianqin ancient emperor. Naturally, they would not target Donghuang Yu for this. It''s unnecessary.


    "Cough." A light cough came out, and the ancient emperor qianqin couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    Although he was not attacked by Qin Xuan, with the help of Qin Zhu, a wisp of soul attached to Qin Zhu. If Qin Zhu is injured, his soul will naturally be affected, which is inevitable.


    However, his injury is much lighter than Qin Zhu.


    "Does anyone else want to try?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept through the surrounding crowd, his face was calm, and his tone revealed an unparalleled sense of pride, as if he didn''t care who challenged him.


    Among them, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun are implicitly included.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yu is so arrogant. I''m afraid only Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun can win him!" Someone whispered that even though he saw Qin Xuan''s strong strength, he still believed in Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun. After all, their prestige was too loud to be forgotten.


    On the Dragon stage, everyone else was silent, including the evil figures of the top forces.


    Don''t bother Dongyu because he can''t find his strength.


    Yunyao is the same idea. Now, he is not sure that he can beat Qin Xuan.


    After Qin Xuan, some people shot at the people around them and ejected the other party from the position of the wheel. However, there are also some examples of failure. Instead of ejecting the opponent, they were eliminated.


    A moment later, there were only 40 people around Lu Jun, each of whom was the Tianjiao of Tianjiao, and their strength was undoubtedly strong.


    "Next, every 20 people will start a group war. If there are forces who deliberately don''t fight, or want to see others go out and act again, I will take the initiative and make sense." Lu Jun added that his sentence is undoubtedly a deterrent to those people. Don''t think about playing a small conspiracy, otherwise, you will bear the consequences.


    Those people became nervous and looked at Lu Jun one after another. The young palace leader of Wushi palace didn''t seem to be joking. If he fiddled with his mind in front of him, he might have no good fruit to eat.


    "Start!" Lu Jun spits out his voice.


    As the words fell, many Taoist figures rushed out at the same time in all directions of Longtai, but more than 20 people.


    Lu Jun looked at the last few people who came out and said, "you go back first and wait for the next round."


    Those people looked a little ugly, but they listened to Lu Jun and returned to their original position.


    Then a fierce group battle broke out on Longtai. There was no distinction between any lineup. Everyone was in their own camp. Even if there were people from the same door, they were the identity of the opponent at this time, and there would be no mercy.


    Only the last three can stay on the Dragon stage. Of course, they will fight for themselves once.


    Before long, the group war came to an end.


    Among the 20 people, 13 were expelled from Longtai and lost their qualification to continue the competition. Four others were blasted to pieces by many attacks before they could quit. They died miserably.


    There is no common attack target in group warfare, but most people will choose relatively weak people, so weak people are likely to be targeted by others. If they don''t quit the battle in time, they are easy to be besieged and die.


    The last three people are all from the top forces, namely wusheng palace, Liuyun Xianmen and Bahuang temple.


    It can be seen that the top power disciples have obvious advantages compared with other power disciples.


    "Continue." Lu Jun said again.


    When the voice fell, another group of people rushed out quickly without saying a word of nonsense. They directly attacked other people who came out, as if they wanted to win them as soon as possible while others were not in combat.


    But it turns out that it''s not very useful


    All the people present are proud figures who have experienced many battles. Their talents are one in ten thousand. How can they be defeated so easily?


    The roaring sound spread continuously, and the space shook violently. I don''t know how strong the power broke out. The light of many rules bloomed at the same time, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    After a period of time, the fighting atmosphere gradually weakened. Many people knew that their strength was not enough. They took the initiative to withdraw from Longtai and gave up their qualification to continue the competition.


    This game was better than playing. Only two people fell and 15 people were injured, but left alive. The last three people entered the list of 100. This time, only two of them came from the top forces and the other from the first-class forces.


    As time goes by, more and more people are eliminated. The onlookers below are thrilled. Only more than 500 people have boarded the Dragon platform. However, more than 400 people will be eliminated directly. This elimination rate is terrible!


    However, this is the meaning of the war of trial.


    The battle of trial is not for everyone.


    For those truly talented people, it can be called trial. Other people who took part in the war were just stepping stones and became the foil of those peerless figures.


    At the moment, there are only a hundred people left on the Dragon platform. They are the top 100 in the battle of this trial.


    I saw the first emperor''s palm waving, and a hundred flame golden Shenhua flew into the sky, falling on everyone. Then a golden handwriting appeared in the center of the eyebrows of Zhu Tianjiao: 100.


    One hundred is the number corresponding to one hundred.


    Now, each of these 100 people corresponds to the 100th place. Once someone is eliminated, the gold characters in the eyebrows of the remaining people will be reduced.


    In other words, the gold characters in the center of the eyebrows show everyone''s current ranking.


    Of course, if it is eliminated, the gold character will be fixed there and become the final ranking in the trial war.


    Seeing the golden handwriting in the center of Tianjiao''s eyebrows above, the eyes of the crowd on the mountain showed a trace of envy. They couldn''t help clenching their fists and wished they were one of them.


    It is a great honor to have a gold word ranking. It not only proves that you are recognized, but also the capital to show off to others in the future!


    "Each of you has your own gold word ranking. After the trial, the gold word will automatically disappear and turn into real yuan to flow into your body, so you don''t have to worry about the bad impact of the gold word on you."


    The first emperor looked at the people in the sky and explained that this was actually the rule that previous generations had always followed, but he still had to explain it clearly.


    "I''ll thank you, master Shidi!" On the Dragon stage, many people looked at the first emperor and bowed down to express their gratitude.


    The first emperor waved his hand at will and said, "go on."


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the Dragon platform became extremely tense and repressed, like a sword drawn and crossbow, and a war would break out at any time!

 Chapter 1728

    At the beginning of the trial war, tens of thousands of people entered huangquan road. However, up to now, there are only 100 people left. How tragic.


    These 100 people can be called the real pride of the younger generation of the West China islands. Each person in a small family door is enough to become the first and sweep away the peers.


    But the trial war is not over yet. There are still too many hundred people, so we need to continue to eliminate them until there is only the last one left.


    Looking at the figure on the Dragon platform, the vast crowd on the Jianlong mountain couldn''t help thinking, who will be the champion of this trial?


    Lu Jun? Or Wu Qiankun?


    Although the demonic characters of the seven top forces are also very talented, they are obviously much worse than these two people. They are destined to be unable to climb the top, but the top ten can still compete.


    In addition to these people, there are also some people whose performance is also very eye-catching, such as donghuangyu, Lin Yichen of Zixiao palace, Li Tianya of Tianji sword school and zongkui of Yinyu sect. These people all have the posture of the top ten.


    In this way, excluding the top two places, dozens of people will compete for the remaining eight places, which can be described as very fierce.


    Even if he is the son of God of the top forces, he is not sure that he will be able to break into the top ten.


    "Brother Lu, you''d better make the next rules." Li Liuxian smiled at Lu Jun and said, although Wu Qiankun''s prestige is not inferior to Lu Jun, Wu Shenggong and Liuyun immortal gate have always been incompatible. Li Liuxian naturally has no great affection for Wu Qiankun, so he prefers Lu Jun.


    If he was asked to choose one of the two to be the first in the trial war, he would prefer that person to be Lu Jun.


    "Yes, it''s better for brother Lu to make the rules." However, many people in the presence of Zong Hua seemed to have a strange look, as if they were all there?


    The words of Li Liuxian and fan huagangcai had a faint hint of attitude, as if they were on Lu Jun''s side.


    On the other side, of course, is Wu Qiankun.


    Some people looked at Wu Qiankun with the attitude of watching a good play, as if they wanted to see his reaction. However, to their disappointment, Wu Qiankun''s face was very calm, without any waves, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    There are waves in people''s hearts. It seems that Wu Qiankun really doesn''t care about these. In his heart, only strength is the most important.


    However, it is true that whoever you are with, if your strength is not strong enough, you will be ousted sooner or later.


    Everyone stared at Lu Jun, as if waiting for him to announce the rules. However, Lu Jun thought for a moment, looked in a direction, smiled and asked, "do you know if brother Donghuang has a clever plan?"


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, people couldn''t help looking sluggish. What does Lu Jun mean?


    In the situation of popular expectation, he even asked the opinions of Donghuang Yu.


    Is it true that he is making a good gesture to Dong Huangyu?


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw that Lu Jun suddenly asked himself a question. Then he raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t care about any rules. The group war is still a single fight. The young palace master will see what to do by himself!"


    "......." when Zhu Tianjiao heard these words, he was speechless for a while. They all looked at Qin Xuan, and the group fight alone at will?


    Do you want to be so crazy when others don''t exist?


    Moreover, Lu Jun lowered his attitude and took the initiative to ask for his opinions. This bastard just said I''m free. Do you see what to do and send Lu Jun away?


    This is


    If the eyes could kill, Qin Xuan would have died thousands of times!


    "Dong Huang Yu, the young palace leader asks for your opinion. He thinks highly of you. Don''t be arrogant!" A rebuke came out, and everyone saw that the person who opened his mouth was the end of the world.


    Many people seem to think of something, and their eyes can''t help but become strange.


    The hatred between Li Tianya and Dong Huangyu is not shallow, and even almost fought several times before. Li Tianya''s words at this time are suspected of provoking the contradiction between Lu Jun and Dong Huangyu.


    If Lu Jun and Dong Huangyu fight, it will be of great benefit to Li Tianya.


    With Lu Jun''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to win donghuangyu. Even if he can''t win, donghuangyu will be seriously injured. When he comes to deal with donghuangyu, how can donghuangyu not die?


    In addition, that sentence just now is also a public show to Lu Jun, which can shorten the relationship between him and Lu Jun. Lu Jun''s identity and background are very strong. If he can make friends with him, it will be of great help to him.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Li Tianya, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of indifference.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Qin Xuan just stood there and stared at Li Tianya indifferently, which gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    When people around saw this scene, their faces could not help but change, as if a cold wave was flowing on their bodies and their bodies trembled.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, there was a ray of sword in Li Tianya''s eyes. This bastard really thought he was afraid of him?


    Qin Xuan wouldn''t let Li Tianya stay until now unless he wanted to stop at the top 20.


    Lu Jun glanced at Li Tianya, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "if you want to fight, you can start now."


    Lu Jun''s voice fell, and Li Tianya was very nervous. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan. There was a terrible sword flowing on his body, and he seemed to be ready to deal with Qin Xuan''s attack.


    Feeling the breath of Li Tianya, Qin Xuan raised a sarcastic smile around his mouth. He was so afraid, but he was still presumptuous in front of him. It was ridiculous!


    "I''m too lazy to make a move until I decide the 20th place. You can decide for yourself." Qin Xuan said faintly, his tone seemed light and light, very casual.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched again, but there was nothing they could do. They didn''t have the courage to challenge Donghuang Yu.


    Seeing only one direction, Lin Yichen looked at Qin Xuan strangely, as if he were looking at an alternative.


    He had never seen such a wild man before.


    It seems that no matter what the other party''s identity is, he doesn''t care, so his words follow his heart and ignore the consequences.


    Maybe it''s because of the background of the Donghuang family.


    It''s not like the Yi emperor''s lineage, but the Yi emperor''s lineage.


    It was only because it was inconvenient to expose his identity that he lied that he was collateral and didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Of course, this is only the guess in Lin Yichen''s heart. It may be true or his judgment is wrong, but in any case, the strength of donghuangyu has been revealed and is definitely a strong opponent.


    "It must be forced to fight, otherwise no one is willing to take the initiative."


    At this time, a dignified and powerful voice came out, which shocked people''s hearts and looked at the speaker with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Is this cruel man no longer silent at last?


    "What do you think?" Lu Jun looked at Wu Qiankun.


    Wu Qiankun''s dark eyes swept through the people around him and said in a loud voice: "everyone must fight once per round. They can fight continuously. They can''t challenge the same person continuously. If they are challenged by others, they can''t refuse to fight. The winner stays and the loser leaves!"


    The voice of Wu Qiankun is filled with an overbearing and tough intention, as if this is the will, which is beyond doubt.


    After hearing this, Lu Jun pondered for a moment. Although this rule has some defects, it can not be absolutely fair in any case, so this rule is also feasible.


    "Then act according to brother Wu''s words, and I will be the first person to challenge."


    Lu Jun took the lead in opening his mouth and saw his eyes sweeping from the shadows. Suddenly, the faces of those watched by Lu Jun became nervous, for fear that Lu Jun would choose himself.


    Once selected by Lu Jun, there will be no accident and will be eliminated.


    "Just you." Lu Jun pointed to a man.


    The man''s face turned pale in an instant. He secretly said that his luck was so bad. He finally entered the top 100 and was about to be eliminated?


    Although he knew that there was no chance of winning, he still went out and bowed his hands to the landing King: "please consult!"


    "You do it." Lu Jun opened his mouth lightly. His body stood in place without moving. His face looked very casual.


    "Boom!" Hearing a loud bang, the man raised his fist and rushed towards Lu Jun quickly. An extremely violent force of fire roared out of his body and turned into a virtual shadow of a red flame giant tiger. The man blew out with one punch, and the red flame giant tiger also blew out in a circle, like a shadow.


    For a moment, the fire filled the space, as if it turned into a fire field, enveloping Lu Jun''s body in it.


    The eyes of the surrounding people were staring at the center of the fire area, but they saw that Lu Jun''s figure had not moved, just like a human statue.


    "He hasn''t done it yet?" Many people are shocked. Is Lu Jun too light on the enemy? If he can enter the top 100 people, his strength will not be weak. Even if Lu Jun is the ultimate emperor, it is impossible to completely ignore the attack of the peak figures of the emperor?


    What''s more, the people who fought with him were not the ordinary peak of the emperor, but the people who broke into the top 100 of the trial.


    Qin Xuan also glanced at the fire area. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. The rule attack of this degree was OK to deal with the ordinary emperor, but it was far from enough to hurt the extreme emperor.


    The ultimate emperor not only reaches the limit of understanding the power of rules, but also reaches the extreme of the imperial realm!


    Otherwise, how can we resist the attack of imperial characters?


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The red flame giant tiger rushed to Lu Jun with an unparalleled posture, and the huge flame fist exploded wildly. For a moment, I don''t know how many fist shadows exploded, as if to bury Lu Jun completely in it.


    "Broken." Lu Jun''s eyes were as calm as water, and his fingers pointed forward. Suddenly, a terrible Kendo power burst out, and then turned into an incomparably bright Kendo brilliance, sweeping forward.


    Where the sword light came, the shadow of the flame fist was constantly torn apart, and a sword light shuttled through the void. The red flame giant tiger was divided into two by the sword light. At the same time, the man''s body trembled violently, spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his breath was extremely weak!

 Chapter 1729

    "So fast..."


    The onlookers opened their mouths one by one and looked at the scene above with dull eyes. Their hearts seemed to set off a raging tide and could not calm down for a long time.


    It seems that this is the first time they have seen Lu Jun''s hand.


    With one finger, he killed his opponent.


    Lu Jun looked so light and light, as if he had only done a trivial thing for him. However, a Tianjiao figure who broke into the top 100 was defeated by this finger, which can be said to be very unlucky.


    The man covered his chest and his face was as pale as paper. He glanced in the direction of Lu Jun and said, "the young palace master is really powerful. I admire him!"


    Even if he is defeated, he should also be defeated with style and must not leave in embarrassment.


    Sure enough, hearing the man''s words, the crowd looked at him with a look of surprise. The man was very open. Even if he was defeated, he had a good attitude. He didn''t seem to be much frustrated, which is very rare.


    Being able to break into the top 100 is enough to prove his talent. As long as he continues to practice hard in the future, his future achievements are still unlimited, and he is expected to touch the threshold of the great emperor.


    The realm of the great emperor has a high prestige in the Xihua islands. It is a realm that countless young people dream of, with one side of power and respect.


    As for the realm of the holy way, not many people think about it. After all, this is a legendary realm, which can create a top force and lower the tradition for future generations to practice. It is a figure in the clouds.


    Saint, for the vast majority of people, is too far away, as unattainable as a God, and won''t think about it at all.


    However, some people are born extraordinary and are expected to become a generation of peerless strong men, such as Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun. Only from their current achievements, there is a glimmer of hope that they can step into the realm of the holy way!


    After Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun is the next person to take action.


    Wu Qiankun also casually found a man who looked weak. Like Lu Jun, he defeated the man with only one blow.


    Many people can''t help thinking about it. Wu Qiankun, is this fighting with Lu Jun?


    Lu Jun looked at Wu Qiankun and looked very calm. He also knew something about Wu Qiankun. He was cold, arrogant and strong, but he had his own principles. He disdained to fight the weak and was unwilling to fall behind others.


    But in the battle of trial, only one person can stay in the end.


    This means that there is bound to be a hard war between him and Wu Qiankun.


    After Wu Qiankun finished the battle, the crowd looked at Qin Xuan and thought it was his turn to fight. However, they were stunned to see that this guy was sitting there leisurely, as if he was closing his eyes and had no intention of fighting.


    They couldn''t help thinking of Qin Xuan''s words before. He wouldn''t make a move until he decided to win the 20th place.


    "Is this guy really going to sit like that until twenty is decided?" On the mountain below, many people whispered and talked, looking at Qin Xuan with a look of helplessness.


    They have seen the pride of Donghuang Yu with their own eyes. No matter who the other party is, this guy behaves very casually in front of Lu Jun, and no one can hold him down.


    In the face of such a proud person, others have no way to fight and fight. They can only watch like this.


    However, Dong Huangyu''s strength is undoubtedly easy to enter the top 20. If he can''t do anything, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Thinking of this, all the corners of their mouths were left with a bitter smile, and they had to go with him.


    Qin Xuan didn''t want to fight. After Wu Qiankun, the next person was Qizhe, the son of the eight wasteland temple, who also easily defeated his opponent.


    Then there are Fan Hua, Li Liuxian and Shenglong of Aurora God sect... The evil characters cultivated by the top forces successively shot. Once they shot, they easily defeated their opponents without any accidents.


    It can be seen that there is a big gap between the first-class Tianjiao and the evil Tianjiao.


    It''s too big to imagine.


    Soon, the round was over, and 50 people were eliminated directly from 100 people. Compared with the beginning of the decisive battle, Longtai was much empty


    Now the remaining people are the top 50 in the trial war.


    "There are still 50 people left. If we have another round, we will decide the first 25." The Sirius King spoke faintly.


    The vast crowd stared at those figures on the Dragon platform. Now half of the people on the Dragon platform come from the top forces, only a few people come from the first-class forces, and only donghuangyu, a small force from other islands.


    "Dong." Only a light sound came out, and a figure in white stepped out. He was very magnanimous and energetic. He looked a bit like a strong man.


    "It is Kong Zhong of the Confucius family in Shihuang island. He is known as the first genius of the Confucius family in hundreds of years. He is very famous. He is not only outstanding in appearance, but also strong in strength!" A person who knows the Tianjiao of various forces on Shihuang island very well said.


    "Is this Kong Zhong?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at the man in white. He had met Kong Zhong in Tianyin square, but they were both wearing masks, so they didn''t know each other''s appearance.


    At this time, he finally saw Kong Zhong''s true face. He was indeed a beautiful man, with a beautiful face and elegant demeanor. He was somewhat similar to Lin Yichen''s temperament, but it was still inferior.


    Kong Zhong looked around. A moment later, he looked at a man on the right and said, "come out."


    "Are you going to challenge me?" The person selected by Kong Zhong frowned and seemed angry. He thought that Kong Zhong''s choice of himself was a question of his strength.


    "That man is Bai Mu of the aurora God sect. He is known as the first person under Fan Hua. He is also a man of the wind and cloud of the aurora God sect. His strength should not be weak!" Someone opened his mouth and said in an excited tone.


    "This is very interesting. One is a genius once in a century for first-class forces, and the other is the pride of heaven for top forces. I''m afraid this war will be very exciting!"


    In the previous round of battle, most of the weak on the field were eliminated. Although they are the pride of heaven, there is still an obvious gap.


    Now everyone left behind is almost the strongest figure of the major forces. The gap is not large. The battle will become particularly fierce and the outcome is unpredictable.


    Even the strongest genius of first-class forces may lose.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" Kong Zhong''s tone was cold, and his expression revealed a trace of arrogant temperament. Compared with just now, it seems that there are some changes, giving people a feeling of domineering.


    At the moment, he has a sharp edge!


    "Die!" Bai Mu Leng snorted and stepped out, and a huge noise broke out in the space. A ten million Jun gravity field filled the air and pressed away in the direction of Kong Zhong.


    Kong Zhong''s expression changed slightly. He immediately felt a terrible pressure enveloping his body, as if invisible mountains were pressing on him. The flow speed of real elements in his body became much slower, and it was difficult to move forward, let alone release the attack.


    A dazzling sword flash flashed in Kong Zhong''s eyes. On him, a powerful sword rule burst out, tearing everything apart, and the gas field of gravity rule was torn away in an instant.


    "Huh?" Bai MuQing said, Kong Zhong has some skills. The rules of Kendo are perfect, and the thought breaks his gravity rule aura.


    However, if this is the case, it is far from enough to see!


    "Bury the seal of heaven!"


    Bai Mu moved like the wind and pushed his hands forward at the same time. He saw a terrible rule of force flowing in the palm of his hand, which turned into strands of regular lines and swept away into the sky.


    Many regular lines gathered together and turned into a handprint covering the sky, releasing the breath of burying everything. On that handprint, there was a trace of Tao rhyme, which changed many people''s shensidun.


    "Bai Mu unexpectedly understood a trace of Tao rhyme. Although it is somewhat ethereal, it is very difficult to do this. In the future, he has great hope to enter the boundless realm!" From this point of view, Bai Mu''s talent may not be weaker than Fan Hua!


    Fan Hua saw this scene, and his pupils contracted slightly. Even he just managed to understand a trace of Tao rhyme. Unexpectedly, Bai Mu did it. However, he didn''t find it before. It seems that Bai Mu deliberately hid his strength.


    The ancient seal that buried all things in heaven and earth fell down. Kong Zhong immediately felt a destructive breath locking his body, his face changed greatly, his feet trampled out quickly, and the brilliance of bright space rules was released. He wanted to leave this area with the help of space rules.


    Although he thinks he has a good talent, he will be seriously injured in the face of the attack containing Tao rhyme.


    "Escape?" Bai Mu sneered. Wasn''t he crazy just now? Now he wants to escape?


    Bai Mu''s body moved, and his mind controlled the ancient seal. The ancient seal seemed to be spiritual, but it could also cross the space. Kong Zhong noticed that the ancient seal was chasing after him, and the speed under his feet was a little faster.


    Bai Mu glanced at Kong Zhong with a sharp color in his eyes. The next moment, Gu Yin seemed to ignore the space distance and descend from the top of Kong Zhong''s head.


    Bai Mu stepped forward and suddenly stepped forward. There was a majestic atmosphere around him, which turned into an invisible light curtain, instantly blocked the space and made Kong Zhong retreat.


    "This..." I saw that the people of the Kong family were very embarrassed at this time. Kong Zhong, as the first genius of the Kong family, had a great reputation abroad. At the moment, he was chased and beaten like a lost dog, which almost humiliated the Kong family!


    Knowing that he could not escape, Kong Zhong''s eyes flashed a hint of determination. Since he was going to be forced to a dead end, let''s go down together!


    At this time, Kong Zhong opened his hands and a huge silver sword appeared behind him. The silver light was shining and dazzling. The sword seemed to be very ancient. The body of the sword was engraved with all kinds of complicated lines, as if it contained the supreme truth and was extremely mysterious.


    "Fuxi sword!"


    When the crowd on Shihuang Island saw the silver sword behind Kong Zhong, their hearts could not help trembling!

 Chapter 1730

    Fuxi sword is the object of the ancient god Fuxi.


    The legend of Fuxi Heavenly God came out of the boundless sea area. Therefore, Fuxi Heavenly God has a high prestige in the boundless sea area. Many ancient families claim to be the descendants of Fuxi Heavenly God, hoping to improve the reputation and status of the family.


    The Confucius family is one of them.


    However, the Kong family''s claim that they are the descendants of Fuxi God is not groundless.


    Since tens of thousands of years ago, all the outstanding Tianjiao of the Confucius family will inherit a powerful yuan soul, which is a silver sword. Its shape is very similar to that of Fuxi sword. Therefore, they call this yuan soul Fuxi sword and claim to be the descendants of Fuxi God.


    Of course, this is just to give money to the family. In fact, they know very well that they have nothing to do with Fuxi God.


    If it were the blood of the gods of heaven, they would have risen long ago and would not stay on Shihuang island at all. Instead, like some super forces, they occupied a powerful island and awed the boundless sea area.


    In the boundless sea, there are indeed some ancient races inherited from the blood of ancient gods, such as the emperor of Haotian Island, the Moco people of Moco Island, and the mysterious separated people of Tianyan island


    The blood of these gods is now famous in the boundless sea area, which makes countless people scared.


    Although people know that the yuan soul Fuxi sword of the Kong family has nothing to do with Fuxi God, they also know its reputation. The Kong family created a sword technique called Tianfu sword, which is extremely powerful. Only the core figures of the Kong family are qualified to practice.


    Kong Zhong practiced Tianfu sword.


    "Kong Zhong was forced to use Tianfu sword. It seems that Bai Mu really put a lot of pressure on him. I don''t know if the power of Tianfu sword can stop Bai Mu''s attack." Someone whispered in the crowd.


    "Wait and see."


    Seeing Kong Zhong''s body whirling up, he went against the trend. He raised his finger and pointed forward, as if he was in control of a void. The Fuxi sword behind him trembled and released thousands of silver flowers in an instant, clanking and singing, and the sword sang for nine days.


    However, Bai Mu was not an ordinary person. He glanced at Kong Zhong''s position and walked in the empty air. A powerful sword rushed towards him, but he was isolated by an invisible force and couldn''t get close to his body.


    "Buzz!" With a buzzing sound, Fuxi sword burst out and turned into thousands of sword shadows in an instant.


    The endless silver light shines in the sky, and the sword shadow is rampant in it. It constantly tears the void open and dazzles people. I just feel that thousands of sword shadows block the space. Anyone who steps into it is a dead end.


    Qin Xuan looked at that battlefield and couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. Kong Zhong had some strength and seemed to have been hidden before. However, Bai Mu understood a trace of Tao rhyme and had a better chance of winning.


    Kong Zhong''s eyes were sharp and pointed out several fingers continuously. At the moment, the breath of all the sword shadows soared and all rushed in one direction, the direction of Bai Mu.


    "The strongest blow?" Bai Mu glanced at Kong Zhong. The light of rules was flowing rapidly, just like the body of rules, perfect. Just standing there, people felt that he was the rule itself, like the integration of heaven and earth.


    The eyes of all the people stared at Bai Mu. They saw his palm stretched out, and several powerful regular forces converged, including the rules of fire, ice and the previous force. All three regular forces reached the point of great perfection.


    At this moment, the three regular forces are looming close to one place.


    "What does he want to do?" Many people suddenly screamed out when they saw Baimu''s move. They seemed to have guessed his idea, and their hearts seemed to jump out.


    Bermuda, is this to forcibly integrate the three rules?


    Fire and ice are two distinct forces. Once there is a slight difference in the process of integration, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    As an arrogant figure, Bermuda can''t be unaware of the dangers. However, he still did so, which shows how confident he is in his own strength and doesn''t consider the consequences of failure at all.


    At this time, even Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at Bai Mu more. He had integrated a variety of rule forces, so he knew how dangerous this move was.


    This Baimu dared to do so, which shows that he has great courage and insight. If he doesn''t die, his future achievements in martial arts will never be weak.


    In the space in front of Bermuda, a long gun was slowly condensed and born, with three different colors of luster on it. Sometimes it released extremely hot breath, and sometimes it made people feel cold, as if they were in the double sky of ice and fire.


    "Go." Bai Mu''s eyes shot forward, his palm trembled violently, and the long gun crossed the sky like lightning.


    At this time, silver sword shadows came, and countless sharp sword Qi stabbed the long gun and made a clanging metal collision sound. However, the long gun was still as strong as before, but the sword Qi was constantly broken, which could not stop the long gun from moving forward.


    For a moment, the long gun seemed to penetrate the endless space and shoot straight at Kong Zhong''s body.


    "I admit defeat!" A loud cry came from Kong Zhong''s mouth. He saw a cold sweat on his forehead, revealing his panic and fear at this time.


    When his voice fell, the long gun suddenly stopped in mid air. At this moment, the tip of the gun was only a few feet away from the center of Kong Zhong''s eyebrows.


    If Kong Zhong were slower, he would be a corpse at this time.


    "How close!" On a mountain peak, the hearts of the Kongs fluctuated violently, and their breathing became extremely fast.


    In fact, their inner tension is no less than that of Kong Zhong. Kong Zhong is a genius they spent a lot of resources to cultivate. If they are killed in this way, their previous efforts will be in vain.


    "I didn''t expect that the aurora God sect has such an extraordinary younger generation. It''s a little surprising." The elder of Qingyun Hall said, judging from the performance of Bai Mu, the gap with those evil characters is very small.


    "I''m flattered!" The strong man of the aurora God sect replied with a smile. Although he said so, the smile on his face was brilliant, and it was obvious that he was very happy in his heart.


    Before he came, he set the goal that two people would reach the top 12, which were Fan Hua and Bai Mu.


    From the previous situation, the aurora God sect ranks in the middle and lower ranks among the nine top forces. Now it all depends on these two people. As long as this goal is achieved, the aurora God sect will not lose face during this trip.


    The battle between Bai Mu and Kong Zhong just now can be said to be the most exciting and fierce battle so far from the final. It is exciting and really shows the style of Tianjiao characters.


    This also indicates that the real climax of the trial war has come.


    Every war that follows will become more and more intense.


    Battles broke out one after another, and each one was a strong confrontation. Huan Hao of Taiyi Xiange also fought, narrowly winning his opponent and entering the top 25.


    At this moment, Li Tianya suddenly came out.


    Many people are watching Li Tianya. When they see Li Tianya walking out, they immediately become nervous. I don''t know who he will find.


    "Li Tianya has a deep hatred with Dong Huangyu. This time, I''m afraid I''ll have to fight with Dong Huangyu!" Someone gave his guess.


    "It''s possible." The person next to him nodded. They had been arguing for so long. It''s time to end it!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at Li Tianya. If Li Tianya took the initiative to fight with him, he could only eliminate him and couldn''t wait for the 20th place.


    I just hope Li Tianya doesn''t kill himself.


    Tianji sword master also showed a dignified color on his face. His eyes stared at Li Tianya across the air, making people unable to see through his thoughts.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Li Tianya to challenge Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s strength is unfathomable and he doesn''t know where the limit is. If he challenges rashly, the result will be unpredictable.


    The most important thing now is to strive for a higher ranking as far as possible. All other grievances and grievances will be put back first, and there will be opportunities for revenge in the future.


    At this moment, countless eyes converged on Li Tianya. Li Tianya''s eyes stopped on a person. People looked along his line of sight. When they saw the person, they couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment on their faces.


    That man is not Dong Huangyu.


    Li Tianya even put down his hatred and chose a Tianjiao from the first-class forces of Qingyan Island instead of avenging donghuangyu.


    Qin Xuan raised a smile around his mouth. It seems that this Li Tianya is not too stupid. He knows he shouldn''t provoke him at this time. However, even so, the result will not change.


    The battle ended with the victory of Li Tianya, who proved his existence by defeating his opponent with strong Kendo strength.


    Li Tianya''s performance also shocked many strong people. He is worthy of being the personal disciple of Tianji sword master. His strength is indeed not weak. He is decisive in killing and attacking. He has a bit of the style of Tianji sword master in those years.


    If you give him decades to grow up, maybe he will be a cruel man again.


    In this round, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun did not fight again, only because the remaining people are not weak, the gap is too small, and their strength is too strong. No matter who they fight, the other party has only one way to lose.


    Therefore, they chose not to fight to ensure the fairness of the competition.


    Coupled with Qin Xuan, there were three people who didn''t fight, which means that there were only 22 battles in this round, and there were 28 people on the Dragon stage.


    But except for Qin Xuan, the others fought a battle, and naturally they were unwilling to fight again. After all, the risk was too great. Once they met someone stronger than themselves, they would take themselves in, and the gain outweighed the loss.


    And the demons of those top forces, even if their strength is stronger than that of most people present, they have no intention to fight.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun didn''t fight. They could understand, but Dong Huangyu didn''t fight either. In fact, they were very unconvinced.


    If they don''t fight because of donghuangyu, they will fight one more battle, which will undoubtedly lower their identity and make people think that donghuangyu''s identity is above them.


    They can acquiesce in donghuangyu''s inaction, but the consequences have nothing to do with them.


    They will not intervene in the three extra battles, who loves to fight and who fights.


    So now there was a very strange scene on the Dragon stage. Everyone was silent, closed their eyes and rested, and the space was as silent as death!

 Chapter 1731

    "Can it continue to consume like this?"


    The crowd on the mountain looked at the scene above and whispered.


    They didn''t expect such a situation. No one was willing to fight.


    However, after a little thinking, you can understand why this is the case. Now is the most critical moment. The rest of the people are not weak. Maybe the one chosen at will is far more powerful than you think.


    Just as in the previous battle between Kong Zhong and Bermuda, Kong Zhong obviously thought he was better than Bermuda and chose Bermuda as his opponent. However, he didn''t know that Bermuda hid his strength and was killed in the end.


    With a lesson from the past, others will naturally be cautious and will not fight easily.


    Besides, they have fought once in this round. Why should they fight in the three extra battles?


    "Some people are pretentious and think that their strength is unparalleled in the world, so they ignore the rules and deliberately behave differently from others, but ask others to bear the consequences caused by themselves. It''s too shameless!"


    A voice of indifference and irony came out. The person who spoke was Yun Yao. He lowered his head and seemed to be talking to himself.


    Many eyes immediately looked towards the clouds, with a strange look in their eyes.


    It is clear that he is alluding to Dong Huangyu.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold color, looked in the direction of Yunyao and said, "are you pointing to me?"


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t say that." Yunyao said frankly, as if his tone was very casual. He did not clearly say that the man was donghuangyu, but people with clear eyes knew that the man was talking about donghuangyu.


    Donghuangyu has never fought a battle until now. It''s really unfair for others to enter the top 20 directly like this.


    Even figures like Wu Qiankun and Lu Jun have fought once.


    The Sirius king saw the scene of the dispute in the sky, his pupils contracted slightly, and his face seemed to become fierce. Didn''t he say not to compete with the Eastern Emperor Yu? Why didn''t he listen?


    "Feiyang, if Yaoer is defeated, you can help." Sirius looked at the clouds beside him and said.


    "I know." Yunfeiyang nodded slightly and his face was as calm as water. Even if Yunyao was defeated by Donghuang Yu, there would be no doubt that Donghuang Yu would be defeated with the three of them.


    "Two younger martial brothers, go out with me later." Yunfeiyang glanced at Baizi and Yu Jindao.


    When they heard this, they immediately understood and said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, you must do your best."


    In their opinion, there is no need for yunfeiyang to make a move. Any of them can press Donghuang Yu without backhand. However, since yunfeiyang said so, they are too lazy to mention it again.


    Qin Xuan lifted a strange arc around his mouth, glanced at others around him and asked, "is that what you think?"


    "Although your strength is good, this is a trial war. Anyone needs to abide by the rules. If you want to advance without fighting, what is it when others?" At this time, another voice came out. When people looked at the direction of the voice, they couldn''t help trembling. It was Shenglong, the son of the eight wasteland temple.


    "There are many evil figures of top forces here. How noble your identity is. You are just a person who walks out of a remote island. What qualifications do you have to be independent?" Someone said coldly again.


    Compared with Yunyao and Shenglong, this person''s words are undoubtedly more sharp for Qin Xuan, without any concealment. He even moved out of Qin Xuan''s background and angrily denounced Qin Xuan''s ineligibility to advance without going to war.


    His implication is that unless Qin Xuan has the background of Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun, he is qualified to be different.


    "Are there so many people dissatisfied with me?" Qin Xuan smiled. This smile made many people''s eyes stagnate. Can he still laugh when so many people targeted him?


    "It seems that you can''t do it without doing it!" Qin Xuan murmured. Then he looked at Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu mentioned just now that you can fight continuously, right?"


    "Naturally." Lu Jun nodded and suddenly flashed a different color in his eyes. Is it that this guy is going to fight continuously?


    He suddenly looked forward to the next battle.


    However, Qin Xuan''s next sentence made the whole audience quiet again.


    "All the people who spoke just now get out!"


    Qin Xuan stood up from the ground and walked towards the central area. His face looked particularly calm.


    "This..." all the people on the Dragon stage stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. The shock in their hearts was beyond measure. This guy, how many people should fight at the same time?


    "That''s crazy!"


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the people watching the war below were shocked, as if they had heard extremely incredible words.


    Just now, three people spoke. Two of them are the evil figures of the top forces, Yunyao and Shenglong. Although the third person is not the existence of the evil level, his talent is not bad and he is very famous. Otherwise, he would never dare to speak in public.


    Choose one of the three at will and all have the strength to enter the top ten. The Eastern Emperor Yu fought the three of them at the same time. Isn''t he crazy? What is it?


    Li Tianya was stunned when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, and then a strange color appeared on his face. Is Dong Huangyu on top?


    With one against three, do you think you are facing those mole ants in huangquan road?


    It''s crazy.


    On a mountain peak, Lin Ru, Yinhua old man and yinyue''er also showed a dull look. They didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Ru stared deeply at the green robed figure in the sky. He suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the young man. He thought he had overestimated the strength of donghuangyu, but now it seems that donghuangyu is more outstanding than he thought!


    Even if he was the evil figure of the top power, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Wu Qiankun looked at Qin Xuan, and a different color flashed in his sharp eyes. As expected, the man didn''t disappoint him. A desire suddenly arose in his heart, hoping Qin Xuan would go to the end and fight with him.


    But the premise is that Qin Xuan can beat the three.


    At this time, Qin Xuan had come to the center of Longtai, glanced at Yunyao, Shenglong and the people who had just scolded him for not being qualified, and said faintly: "you say I am not qualified to strike the war and have no strong background. In that case, I will give you this opportunity. If you can beat me, I''ll let you deal with it, but if you lose, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, but it spread to the ears of the crowd, which made them feel a cold feeling inexplicably throughout their body.


    If donghuangyu loses, it''s easy to say, but if he wins, Yunyao three will be miserable.


    However, this possibility is very small. Two of the three are evil figures. Together, I''m afraid no one in the imperial territory can stop them except the extreme emperor.


    "Rampant!" Yunyao gave a cold drink, and his whole body was dark and golden. He strode out and stared at Qin Xuan fiercely.


    In fact, he really doesn''t have much confidence to fight Qin Xuan alone, but now Qin Xuan wants to fight three people at the same time, which suits his heart. In this way, no one will say anything even if he kills the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    This is Dong Huang Yu. He wants to die and can''t blame others.


    Shenglong and another person also have this idea in their hearts. The strength of donghuangyu is a little strange. It''s safer for the three to go together. As long as they take him down, it doesn''t matter how the process is.


    At this stage, face is not important. Ranking is what they care about most.


    Expelling donghuangyu will eliminate one of the top ten strong competitors, which is also good for them.


    "Shenglong, your physical defense is outstanding, your strength is unmatched, and you are good at frontal confrontation. It''s better for you to attack from the front. Zongkui and I help from both sides." Yunyao looked at Shenglong and said.


    The disciples of the eight wasteland Temple mainly practice their body, and their physical body is several times stronger than most people in the same environment. As the son of the eight wasteland temple, Shenglong''s physical strength is naturally stronger!


    Shenglong frowned slightly when he heard this. He was really good at frontal collision. His body was continuously refined by the heart fire of the Golden Lion and the thunder of the nether world. Now he is infinitely close to the Empire. He can become an emperor in one step. The peak figure of the ordinary emperor can''t shake his defense with a full blow.


    But Yunyao meant to let him resist the injury in front, but he and zongkui waited for an opportunity to kill Donghuang Yu.


    If he can''t stop the attack of Donghuang Yu, Yunyao can also retreat. If he blocks it, Yunyao will be out of the limelight alone.


    Although zongkui''s strength is not weak, he is still not as good as Yunyao.


    In this way, the benefits are all occupied by Yunyao alone. It''s a good calculation!


    Seeing Shenglong''s silence, Yunyao''s face sank and the voice said, "what are you still thinking about? We have reached this point. We have no choice!"


    Shenglong''s face was dignified. Although he was dissatisfied with Yunyao''s proposal, he had to say that this was the best way at present.


    Only he can withstand the attack of Dong Huangyu.


    If no one carries the injury, even if the three work together, they may not be able to stop Qin Xuan.


    They have all witnessed Qin Xuan''s killing power. One person killed all four forces. These terrible forces may have reached the level of emperor pole.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Shenglong said in a deep voice and stepped towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Shenglong and saw that his body was covered with a layer of heavy armor and engraved with countless complicated lines, which seemed to be filled with the smell of fire and thunder, which was extremely domineering and powerful.


    "A flesh body quenched with thunder and fire." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and saw through Shenglong''s body at a glance.


    The flesh of this level is indeed very strong in the realm of the emperor. It can''t be shaken until it reaches the realm of the emperor. It can be invincible in battle.


    It''s a pity that I met him. At the moment I walked out, the result was doomed.


    Shenglong is standing in front of Qin Xuan, Yunyao is on the left rear side of Qin Xuan and Zong Kui is on the right rear side. The three vaguely surround Qin Xuan in the center and block all the retreat routes of Qin Xuan.


    Sensing the movements of the three, Qin Xuan still stood there quietly. The demon Jun''s face was filled with a touch of indifferent color, which seemed to disagree.


    "You can start!"


    A very casual voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which immediately made everyone tremble and stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes. Is it so crazy?

 Chapter 1732

    It''s so crazy! "


    Many people secretly said that they were speechless when they looked at Qin Xuan. Are the people of the Eastern Emperor so proud?


    Even Lu Jun looked at Qin Xuan strangely at this time. This guy looked down on people too much. At least they were the top talents carefully cultivated by major forces. Don''t you want to lose face?


    Shenglong, Yunyao and zongkui were so embarrassed that they despised them like nothing. It was unbearable!


    "Go!" Yunyao gave a loud drink and immediately looked at Shenglong. When shenglongton knew it, he took a step forward. A heavy loud noise came out of the space, as if the world was turbulent. A hegemonic momentum rushed to Qin Xuan to crush Qin Xuan.


    At that moment, Qin Xuan felt that he was carrying a high mountain and was constantly oppressing, which made his breathing slow. Obviously, this momentum contained the rule of force and was very powerful.


    At this time, there was also a terrible smell coming from the left and right sides. Thousands of thunder and fire long guns roared, shining with brilliant thunder brilliance. At the same time, there was a deep chill from the empty air, covering the space around him, freezing everything, making people feel as if they were in a piece of ice and snow.


    "What a terrible attack!" Seeing the scene in front of them, the people couldn''t help trembling. As soon as Yunyao made a move, they showed no mercy and directly broke out a super offensive. It seemed that they wanted to win the Eastern Emperor Yu in one fell swoop.


    Under such an offensive, can Dong Huangyu hold on?


    Li Tianya stared at the battlefield, and his fists made a clear sound. He wanted to join the war and kill Qin Xuan himself!


    Qin Xuan''s whole body suddenly released a strong and extremely evil spirit. For a moment, his eyes became particularly evil, just like a pair of demon God''s eyes, which were extremely deep and divine. One eye made people want to fall into it.


    His palm stretched forward, and runes filled with the rules of powerful demons condensed from the palm and jumped out continuously. They turned into countless terrible virtual shadows of big demons, including huge and thick Xie cattle, golden winged rocs bathed in golden divine fire, and unparalleled defense basaltic turtles... All kinds of big demons emerged in endlessly around him, as if they had formed an army of demons and beasts, Follow Qin Xuan''s orders.


    Many Tao looked at Qin Xuan, and his face was full of horror.


    At this time, Qin Xuan gave them the feeling that he was like a unique demon master. He was incomparable in the world. With one word, thousands of demons moved!


    "This son is like a demon!" Wu Xuan whispered and looked at Qin Xuan. An unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. The Eastern Emperor Yu had the ability to summon demons and beasts, and they were all big demons. This talent was terrible and almost comparable to the heaven and earth Taoist body of heaven and earth!


    Tianji sword master''s face was indifferent. Qin Xuan''s strength really exceeded his expectation. Even he was shocked. He must not let this son leave Shihuang Island alive, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Tianji sword master has always been known for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. I don''t know how many family forces have been slaughtered. Every force will be wiped out. He will never leave a living mouth. He is worried about revenge in the future.


    At that time, Lin was not eliminated. Now, Lin Ru has come to take revenge.


    "Roar..." the deafening roar of the beast resounded through the heaven and earth. Many big demon virtual shadows rushed out of Qin Xuan''s body, and the breath was towering, colliding with those killed attacks.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many collisions broke out. The space was violently shaken, and the violent attack waves swept away. The void collapsed and turned into ruins.


    When the crowd saw the attacks that destroyed everything, their eyes were full of shock. Is such an attack close to the level of the imperial realm?


    Yun Feiyang''s eyes are like a sword. He directly penetrates the endless distance and falls on Qin Xuan. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he can see clearly that Yun Yao is not the opponent of Dong Huangyu. Even with the other two, he can only compete with Dong Huangyu reluctantly. It''s hard to predict the outcome.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, do you need our help?" Bai Zi looked at Xiang Yun and asked.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see." The cloud flew up.


    Bai Zi nodded slightly and continued to look at the battlefield.


    "Celestial body!"


    I saw a virtual shadow of the divine image behind Shenglong, standing between heaven and earth, with incomparable grandeur, releasing an unparalleled sense of majesty. His body also kept becoming tall and burly, vaguely trying to integrate with the virtual shadow of the divine image, and his breath became more and more violent and domineering.


    Even at a distance, the crowd can feel how strong he is at this time, as if he was incarnated into a real god image.


    "The yuan soul of Shenglong comes from the sixth level. The yuan soul itself gives him a strong physical body and infinite strength. Later, he was quenched by the hall Lord with the heart fire of the Golden Lion and the thunder of the nether world. Now his physical body has already reached the state of emperor pole. Even if it is an attack from an ordinary early emperor, he can barely bear it." The elder of the eight wasteland Temple spoke proudly, and his tone revealed his pride in Shenglong.


    "Well, I don''t think so." There was a faint smile on the corner of Sirius King''s mouth. When the elder heard this, he looked at Sirius king and frowned: "what does Sirius King mean by this?"


    "Nothing, just look at it." The Sirius king said faintly and didn''t answer each other''s questions positively.


    "Watch and watch." The elder snorted coldly, is this, look down on the son of the eight wasteland temple?


    The breath of Shenglong after the celestial phenomena are attached to the body is obviously much stronger than before, and almost reaches the extreme of the imperial realm. It is almost the same from the imperial realm. Many people even have an idea in their hearts. At this time, Shenglong is comparable to the real figures in the Imperial realm.


    "Dong." A dull sound came out, and Shenglong stepped out, just like a divine elephant trampling on the void. The powerful force burst out in an instant, which made the space tremble fiercely, and a trace of distortion occurred, as if he could not bear the force of this foot.


    "Celestial phenomena falling star fist!"


    Shenglong raised his huge fist, on which there were wisps of stars shining, incomparably bright, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    With one blow, countless starlights quickly spread out in an instant, as if forming a star field. A terrible loud noise came out. I saw a virtual shadow of celestial phenomena bathed in the starlight, rushed out at a very fast speed, and rolled through the void with the great power to suppress heaven and earth, trying to suppress everything.


    With the celestial phenomena rushing out, the stars hanging in the sky are constantly falling. The scene is incomparably spectacular, just like thousands of meteors falling. Each meteor contains infinite power to break the void and bury all creatures.


    "It is worthy of being an evil spirit cultivated by the eight wasteland temple. It has such great power. It is simply a God coming to earth. If the peak figure of the ordinary emperor is hit by this blow, I''m afraid his body will be crushed directly and there will be no place to die!"


    Countless people were shocked when they saw this scene. These forces are too violent to imagine that it was released by a figure in the imperial realm!


    Many people here reached the peak of the imperial realm, but if they faced this blow, they thought they had no chance of winning.


    "Sirius king, how about this blow?" The elder of the eight wasteland Temple looked at the wolf king again, and his tone was somewhat complacent. Will the son of God cultivated by their temple after exhausting countless resources be weak?


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, his eyes suddenly stagnated and his mouth opened wide, as if he saw something incredible.


    Qin Xuan''s body also became larger, and his whole body was filled with incomparably surging evil spirit. Two huge dragon shadows wound around his body, winding up. One of them was covered with purple thunder light, as if it were a Thunder Dragon, while the other was covered with dark evil spirit, like a magic dragon.


    The thunder and magic Double Dragons whirled up around Qin Xuan''s body. They all released unparalleled dragon power, shrouded the area above the Dragon platform, and suppressed the power of the gods.


    The vast space suddenly became extremely quiet, no sound came out, and everyone was immersed in shock.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu not only practiced the evil way, but also practiced the evil way.


    Many people suddenly become a little numb. What else can donghuangyu not do?


    "Do you think you can really resist my attack?" A despotic voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth and echoed between heaven and earth.


    Hearing this, Shenglong''s head trembled violently, as if nine days of thunder had exploded in his mind, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    His eyes turned red, as if burning a flame of anger. Then he ran towards Qin Xuan like crazy, raised his fists and burst out at the same time. His fists turned into terrible celestial phenomena and virtual shadows, trampling down and oppressing one space.


    The virtual shadows of celestial phenomena continued to explode, and a great terror power erupted. The rules of terror and Demons filled the space, burying Qin Xuan''s body in it.


    With a huge sound, all rules were broken, and the space was completely turned into ruins, revealing the figure of Qin Xuan.


    His slender posture stands proudly in the air, his clothes flutter, his long hair dances, and his whole body seems to be bathed in brilliant brilliance.


    It seems that he is the only one in the world.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s blocked!" Countless people trembled and looked at Qin Xuan like a monster.


    "This blow doesn''t seem like much." The Sirius king looked at the elder of the eight wasteland temple and said faintly.


    The elder of the eight wasteland Temple turned blue and white. He didn''t know how ugly it was, but he couldn''t refute it. What he couldn''t understand at the moment was how the Eastern Emperor Yu stopped the attack at that level?


    If only relying on physical defense, how strong should his physical body be?


    Qin Xuan looked at Shenglong and said faintly, "it''s my turn."


    The voice fell, and the thunder magic dragon shadow burst out from the void, just like two streamers, sketching a gorgeous curve in the space. However, at the moment, no one was in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and their eyes looked at Shenglong nervously.


    The attack released by Shenglong was blocked by Donghuang Yu, and looked unharmed.


    So can he stop the attack of Dong Huang Yu, the son of the eight wasteland temple?

 Chapter 1733

    Countless people are thinking about this question, Shenglong, whether it can stop the attack of Donghuang Yu.


    If you can''t stop it, it''s very intriguing.


    The evil characters carefully cultivated by the eight wasteland temple with countless resources can not break the other party''s defense, and even the other party''s attack can''t bear it. What''s the face of the top forces?


    From then on, the position of the eight wasteland temple in the Xihua islands may plummet.


    More importantly, now it is the three Tianjiao who work together against donghuangyu. Once Shenglong can''t stop donghuangyu''s attack, the remaining Yunyao and zongkui are in a worrying situation.


    At that time, they will bear the anger of the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    "What are you waiting for?" Looking at the rapid shooting of thunder magic dragons, Shenglong roared at Yunyao and zongkui. At the same time, he pushed his hands forward and released a defensive light curtain in front of him, which was constantly overlapped to make it stronger.


    The celestial radiance on him was more dazzling, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a huge celestial shadow, which was extremely thick and indestructible.


    Yunyao and zongkui''s faces became sharp. Naturally, they were very clear about the current situation. Once Shenglong was defeated, they would lose sooner or later.


    They turned into shadows and rushed out towards Qin Xuan at the same time. Powerful magic attacks bloomed out. They wanted to force Qin Xuan to withdraw his mind and were unable to deal with Shenglong.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and glanced at them. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. He stepped out and walked directly through the void. His body disappeared in place. The next moment, Qin Xuan''s position was hit by a powerful attack and collapsed in an instant.


    "Chase!" Yun Yao said coldly. Looking at the position where Qin Xuan disappeared, he felt hot on his face, as if he had been teased face to face.


    The crowd watching the war could not help twitching at the corners of their mouths when they saw this scene. Donghuangyu almost regarded the two great Tianjiao as nothing and was free to come and go. I don''t know what feelings Yunyao and zongkui have in their hearts. I''m afraid they all want to die.


    I saw Yunyao and zongkui walking across the void, trying to stop Qin Xuan on the way. However, how fast Qin Xuan is, and can they stop it?


    In a flash, Qin Xuan appeared above Shenglong''s head.


    Seeing the appearance of the young man in green robe, Shenglong suddenly trembled for it, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Why is he so fast?


    "Pick me up!"


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and looked down at the Shenglong below. He said that the Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand. A terrible space rule was released, flowing from his arm along the halberd body to the halberd tip.


    With this halberd stabbing out, a space storm with extreme terror erupted at the halberd tip, which swept madly downward.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud turned pale, and the storm ran through the void, swallowing the aura of heaven and earth like a black hole. The breath released became more and more terrible, as sharp as a sword, as if it could strangle everything and have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Thunder and magic dragons circled in the storm, and then a dragon chanted in their mouth at the same time. Their bodies swooped down and fell towards Shenglong''s body.


    Shenglong''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp edge, and his look became extremely dignified. The real yuan in his body rolled wildly and released continuously. The virtual shadow of the sky became several times larger again, standing proudly between heaven and earth. It was extremely powerful. A faint elephant sound came out and rang through the endless void.


    At this moment, countless people held their breath and focused on the scene in the void for fear of missing any detail.


    The storm released by the thunder magic Double Dragons and the halberd light came at the same time and bombarded the virtual shadow of the sky. The virtual shadow of the sky trembled suddenly, but it was still very stable and showed no sign of breaking.


    "Blocked!" The elder of the eight wasteland Temple immediately flashed a ray of edge in his eyes, and his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    However, before the smile on his face completely bloomed, Qin Xuan''s face was cold and took a step down. The power of the storm suddenly increased, just like the sharpest weapon in the world, trying to tear everything apart.


    "Poop poop..." a poop poop sound came out, as if something had cracked. I saw a crack on a celestial phantom, and then the crack spread like a cobweb until it covered the whole celestial phantom.


    "No!" Saint long shouted, and there was a touch of great fear in his scarlet eyes.


    In that attack, he felt a trace of death.


    A roaring sound came out, and the huge virtual shadow of the sky was completely smashed and burst into light spots all over the sky. A bunch of halberd light flashed and passed through the void like lightning.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Without hesitation, Shenglong immediately shouted. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength for fear that Qin Xuan didn''t hear it.


    The blow could have killed him.


    At the moment when the sound of Shenglong fell, the halberd suddenly stopped in mid air, and then slowly dissipated into invisibility, as if it had never appeared.


    Shenglong looked at the halberd light dissipated in front of him and gasped heavily in his mouth, as if he had just left the gate of hell. His body was stained with blood and was injured by the aftershock of the attack.


    However, the physical injury is far less severe than the mental injury.


    Since his practice, he has never been defeated so miserably, or even he has never been defeated before. This is his first defeat.


    With infinite expectation, he came to Shihuang island to participate in the trial war. He was full of pride and high spirited, and wanted to bloom peerless elegance in front of the world. However, after coming here, he found that the realm of two people was already above him and was invincible.


    So he changed his goal and didn''t want to be first, just third.


    However, he never thought that he had been eliminated before he reached the top 20. What''s more humiliating is that he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Now his Taoist heart has suffered an unprecedented impact and questioned himself. Is it true that all the aura and honors he received before are false?


    The so-called name of evil doer is just flattered by others. In fact, he is nothing.


    Many Taoist eyes looked at the figure of Shenglong, which was no longer as bright as before. Although his body was still tall, it revealed a sense of loneliness and eclipsed.


    Just because someone''s light covers him up.


    "What is he doing?" Suddenly someone lost his voice and immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd.


    When they saw Qin Xuan walking towards Yunyao and zongkui with a golden halberd, they were immediately shocked. Especially under the situation that Qin Xuan defeated Shenglong with an almost invincible posture, this impact became more and more powerful and made people tremble involuntarily.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming towards them, Yunyao and zongkui subconsciously stepped back, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes.


    Obviously, they are afraid of Qin Xuan.


    Just now, Qin Xuan fought against three with one, not against Shenglong alone.


    However, even under such circumstances, Qin Xuan still defeated Shenglong, which made them how they could not be shocked, and it was reasonable to have a feeling of fear.


    "Dong Huangyu, I can let bygones be bygones for everything that happened before, including what happened on board. How about this war?" Yunyao preached to Qin Xuan that it was not brilliant to say this. After all, he was the son of the cloud emperor, so he naturally had to take into account his face.


    Hearing Yunyao''s voice, Qin Xuan glanced at Yunyao indifferently, and a sneer could not help but rise at the corners of his mouth. Before, he satirized him in public that he was not qualified and talked nonsense in front of him. He wanted to get rid of him quickly, but now he came to him for peace?


    Who is he?


    At least Yunyao is also the son of the world. He is so stupid that he hasn''t seen his situation clearly until now.


    Now, is he still qualified to negotiate terms?


    "If you want to ask for peace, you can say it in public. Why use some means that can''t see the light? Is this the ''style'' of the prince of the cloud dynasty?" Qin Xuan opened his eyes and asked the crowd for peace?


    Many people turn their eyes and quickly sort things out.


    Yunyao knows that he is not the opponent of donghuangyu. In order to keep his face, he secretly asks donghuangyu for peace. However, donghuangyu not only refused, but also said the matter in public, deliberately embarrassing Yunyao.


    "What are you talking about?" Yunyao looked at Qin Xuan angrily, and his face was purple with anger. This bastard just didn''t agree. He even made it public. It was obviously deliberately embarrassing him!


    Sirius King''s face was not very good-looking at this time, and a cold feeling flashed in the depths of his eyes. Donghuang Yu was too ignorant. This was not only humiliating Yunyao, but also provoking the majesty of the cloud emperor!


    "Sirius King''s son is really gifted. He knows he is not the opponent of others, so he takes the initiative to seek peace. It''s rare to have such a broad mind. There must be a bright future in the future!" At this time, a hearty laugh came out. When the vast crowd heard this, their faces suddenly became particularly wonderful!


    What you said... It''s amazing!


    Those who speak are the elders of the eight wasteland temple.


    Just now, the Sirius King humiliated Shenglong in public. In fact, he was beating the face of the eight wasteland temple. The elder kept holding his breath in his heart. At the right moment, the son of the cloud Dynasty made a fool of himself. Naturally, he wanted to treat him with his own way and hit back at the words before the Sirius king.


    And Yunyao is the legitimate son of the Sirius king. Now such a thing has happened, and the Sirius King''s face has been lost.


    Many Tao looked at the wolf king, and saw his cold face, looked in the direction of the eight wasteland temple, and said indifferently: "it seems that the eight wasteland island has been a little peaceful these years. After this, I''ll go to the eight wasteland island when I''m free."


    When the words fell, the crowd immediately trembled and looked at the Sirius king in horror.


    Sirius king, is this going to start a war?


    The elder''s face of the eight wasteland temple also changed slightly, and he was obviously surprised by the words of the Sirius king.


    If he said this from other people, he would not take it to heart. After all, launching a war will cause huge losses to both sides. He will never go to war easily unless he has to.


    However, Sirius king has the title of killing God. He controls all the armies of the cloud imperial dynasty and may lead troops to war at any time. This kind of thing has never happened before.

 Chapter 1734

    Hearing the words of the Sirius king, the elder of the eight wasteland Temple immediately shut up, as if stunned by the words of the Sirius king.


    Everyone is awestruck. It seems that the weight of Sirius King''s words is still very heavy.


    "Hum!" Sirius King''s face was extremely cold. He looked up at Qin Xuan in the sky and spit out a indifferent voice: "Donghuang Yu, your words are groundless. Don''t slander my son. Otherwise, even if you are a descendant, although I won''t do anything to you, the cloud emperor won''t sit idly by."


    The voice of Sirius King fell, and the eyes of the vast crowd all shot a sharp edge. Sirius king, is this a naked threat to Donghuang Yu?


    Many people''s hearts trembled wildly, especially those who came from other islands. Now they are deeply impressed by Sirius king.


    This is definitely a cruel man


    Sure enough, he is as domineering and powerful as the rumor. He disdains to play tricks and secretly targets. If he is dissatisfied with one person, he will directly threaten him without even considering the identity of the other person.


    Even though Dong Huangyu was just a descendant of the imperial realm, he threatened and reprimanded in public when he touched the anger of Sirius king.


    It''s hard not to fear such an overbearing figure.


    They seemed to understand why the elders of the eight wasteland temple were so frightened by the word of the Sirius king that they didn''t dare to answer. Who dares to answer this?


    If you really fight with Sirius Wang Jiangang, your face will be saved, but once the war starts, the eight wasteland temple will probably suffer losses.


    The regiment of the cloud imperial dynasty has always been known as the death iron cavalry. It is as bloodthirsty as life. Each of them takes one as a hundred. Except that Wushi palace and wusheng Palace are sure to resist it, any other top forces will not come to a better end if they fight against this regiment.


    Qin Xuan turned his head and looked at the eyes shot by the Sirius king. However, there was no fear in those strange eyes, as if they were just looking at strangers.


    Threaten him?


    At the beginning, the emperor''s ancestors wanted to take his devoured crystal, forced him with the power of the holy way and threatened him with words, but he ignored it.


    The Sirius king is just a great emperor. He really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Sirius king, you are a great emperor. Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to say such threatening words to a later generation regardless of the difference in status?" Only a sarcastic voice came out. On a mountain peak, Lin Ru looked at the king of Sirius coldly.


    The king of Sirius immediately glanced at Lin Ru when he heard the speech. His eyes were contemptuous and disdained: "what are you, and you are not qualified to tell me what to do in front of the king!"


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the endless crowd were frozen. They were once again shocked by the hegemonic demeanor of Sirius king.


    It''s just like a peerless emperor who looks down upon the world. Those who obey others prosper and those who oppose others die.


    The crowd stared at the void. It was difficult to associate the domineering figure in front of them with the middle-aged man with a gentle smile, as if they were two completely different people.


    Lin Ru looked as sharp as electricity, and took a step forward. There was a bright light of lightning shining all over her, filled with a terrible power of the road.


    However, the Sirius King''s face was still indifferent, and he just said, "take another half step and try."


    The tone of calm without a trace of waves was like saying it casually, but it shocked countless people''s hearts. It''s so cruel


    It seems that as long as Lin Ru takes another half step forward, Sirius king will kill him here.


    With the strength of Sirius king, he can definitely do this.


    At this time, the faces of many big people in the presence changed, and their eyes became a little strange. Unexpectedly, a trial war among future generations would spread the war to the imperial realm level. It was really a little unexpected.


    Even if it involves the highly respected Sirius king, it is even more interesting.


    However, the first emperor, the host of the trial war, seemed to see nothing. He just looked at the development of the situation quietly, so that people could not see his attitude.


    "King Sirius, wait a minute!" Just listening to a powerful voice, people looked in the same direction. They looked shocked again, and another cruel man spoke!


    This person is the leader of Tianji sword.


    The Sirius king looked at the Tianji sword master and frowned slightly. Naturally, he knew the Tianji sword master. He didn''t know how many great forces had been destroyed by himself. The Lin family, the first-class force on Shihuang Island, was destroyed in this man''s hands.


    In terms of the ruthlessness of the means, this man is no inferior to him.


    Of course, his strength seems to be on a par with him.


    "What do you want to say?" The Sirius King opened his mouth, and his tone seemed to ease a little. He was no longer as strong as Lin Ru before.


    Obviously, in his eyes, Lin Ru and Tianji sword master are not at the same level.


    Tianji sword master first looked at Lin Ru, then looked at the king of Sirius and said, "Lin Ru has some personal grudges with me. The king of Sirius might as well let him go for a while, just look at my face and go to the cloud emperor to thank him another day!"


    The Sirius King stared at the Tianji sword master and didn''t respond to his words.


    It''s not impossible for him to release people, but he doesn''t know whether the Tianji sword master''s face is big enough.


    When Lin Ru heard the words of Tianji sword master, he couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t care about his feelings and asked for someone directly from the king of Sirius. Is it that he was treated as a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board?


    This day, Jijian master is as conceited as ever!


    When the space fell into silence, a dull and incomparable voice came from the Dragon platform.


    "Have you ignored me?"


    This voice naturally comes from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, many people were stunned at first, and then looked up at the sky. Qin Xuan stood proudly in the air and looked down at everyone below.


    There seemed to be some contempt in his eyes.


    Many faces suddenly show a strange color. Now it''s a game between big people. Does he speak at this time to find a sense of existence?


    Sirius King''s dignified eyes shot at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice, "stop now, I can spare you from dying."


    "Spare me from dying?" When Qin Xuan heard this, he suddenly burst into laughter, which made the eyes of the endless crowd look at the green robed figure standing on the void. Is he crazy?


    The Sirius King frowned and didn''t understand why Qin Xuan suddenly laughed.


    The smile on Qin Xuan''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a look of arrogance and unruly. His eyes despised the eyes of Sirius king and said proudly: "Sirius king, you rely on your unparalleled strength, so I ask you, do you dare to go to the Dragon platform to kill me now?"


    The Sirius King''s eyes shot a peerless edge when he heard the speech. Does this son want to die?


    Qin Xuan''s voice also made the hearts of the vast crowd tremble suddenly, and his eyes showed a puzzled color. What does Donghuang Yu mean by this? Is it not testing the bottom line of Sirius king?


    At this time, even Lin Ru, old man Yinhua and others heard Qin Xuan''s words, and their hearts were sweating for him. This guy is too crazy. Who is Sirius king and what can''t be done?


    Sirius King stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes and didn''t make a move. He wanted to see what Qin Xuan wanted to say.


    However, Qin Xuan did not look at the Sirius king again, but looked at the first emperor and asked in a loud voice, "dare you ask the first emperor, in this trial war, if someone in the imperial realm kills me, what should I do?"


    When these words fell, many people suddenly showed a sudden look. No wonder the Eastern Emperor Yu dared to say such presumptuous words in public. It turned out that he relied on the power of the first emperor.


    Shihuang island is fully responsible for this trial battle. If there is any mistake in this process, Shihuang island must give an explanation to the world.


    If someone is killed by the emperor in the trial war, it can be said to be a very bad thing, not to mention the people who show their extraordinary talents, such as Donghuang Yu. If he is killed, Shihuang island will be unable to escape the responsibility and will lose faith with the people all over the world.


    After all, Shihuang island is known as the first island in the Xihua islands. Once the trial war held by Shihuang island has a unique talent being wiped out in public, who dares to participate in the trial war in the future?


    Many people couldn''t help but show a deep meaning when they looked at Qin Xuan. This son was crazy. His mind was cautious enough to know that he moved out of the first emperor to suppress the Sirius king. Moreover, the first emperor had to stand up for him.


    Otherwise, why do you believe in the world.


    The first emperor also took a deep look at Qin Xuan, as if to see him through. Then he stepped forward and looked at the king of Sirius and said, "King Sirius, no matter what happens, I have to put it after the trial. Otherwise, I can only act impartially."


    Many people''s eyes showed a different color. Shi Di''s words were watertight, so that neither side could pick out a flaw.


    For Yu Donghuang Yu, the first emperor stood up to support him. In the battle of trial, there would be no figures in the imperial realm to fight against him.


    For the Sirius king, the first emperor also gave him some face. He can ignore what the Sirius king wants to do, but after the trial war is over.


    In love and reason, Sirius king can''t say anything more.


    If you still insist on killing Donghuang Yu, it is not only 2 the gratitude and resentment between you and Donghuang Yu, but also the face of Shidi in public, challenging the majesty of Wushi palace.


    As long as Sirius king is not stupid, he should know what to do at this time.


    "In this case, according to the words of the first emperor." The king of Sirius nodded gently, and the eyes of the crowd all looked at the first emperor with a trace of awe. The words of the first emperor were still very deterrent. Before, the king of Sirius was arrogant and overbearing, but now, he still stepped back.


    However, the retreat is only temporary. Donghuang Yu just showed that he was so presumptuous and arrogant. It can be said that he completely offended the cloud emperor.


    With the ruthless style of Sirius king, after the trial war, their party may not be able to get out of Shihuang island.


    The appearance of the first emperor temporarily calmed down the contradictions between the figures in the imperial realm. The eyes of the crowd focused on the Dragon stage again and continued to watch the game.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Yunyao and zongkui, his face was cold, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.


    "Two ways, either get out by yourself, or I''ll send you out and make a decision in one breath!"

 Chapter 1735

    The eyes of countless people in Qin Xuan''s life fluctuated violently and looked at Qin Xuan''s heart.


    What a strong word!


    Either get out or send them out. Only these two ways can go.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Yu said he was sending them out, everyone knows that the so-called "sending" is just afraid that the means will be a little cruel.


    The picture of the forced breaking of the saint lung defense is still printed in their minds. The destructive power is incredible.


    Who would have thought that an emperor could unleash such a hegemonic attack?


    "Die!" The fierce wind shrouded his body like a wolf at the end of the day, and his eyes turned into a terrible scene.


    If he hadn''t made a commitment to the first emperor and didn''t fight in the trial war, he would have let Qin Xuan die without a place to bury at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, he threatened his son. He overestimated himself!


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at Sirius king. He stared at Yunyao and zongkui, waiting for them to make a decision.


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, Yunyao and zongkui''s faces looked a little pale, and their bodies trembled slightly. This Eastern Emperor Yu was so deceptive!


    "Dong Huangyu, do you really want to do so well? It''s not good for you!" Yunyao hardened his head and said that he had no confidence to fight with Qin Xuan at the moment. Shenglong''s defense was broken by two halberds. How many halberds can they stand?


    This guy is a pervert. How did he practice?


    "There is still half an interest." A voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, very cold, as if there was no emotion.


    Yunyao and zongkui were more worried when they heard this. They looked at each other and saw a fierce look in each other''s eyes. Up to now, they can only harden their heads, otherwise they will only lose face.


    "Kill!" With a cold drink from Yunyao, a huge golden holy tiger shadow appeared on the sky. His eyes were huge and dignified. There were unparalleled rules of force flowing on his body. He made a harsh sound and blew out with one hand, as if he had infinite power, and the void continued to collapse.


    Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. His body was natural and unrestrained. Ling Xu stepped up too fast and trampled out. His body method seemed to contain the rules of space and wind, which was unpredictable.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s figures spread all over the world. They were as true as virtual. Each figure was like a real body, emitting a strong sense of coercion. Holding the halberd, it was like a young god figure, which made people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Boom!" Hearing a loud noise, Qin Xuan stabbed a halberd. Suddenly, all the figures of Qin Xuan in the void stabbed a halberd, as if all halberds were coming out together. The terrible halberd shadows ran through the space, as if ignoring all distances and stabbed the body of Yunyao.


    At this time, an extremely dangerous breath broke out in the void, and a cold idea spread. Countless silver leaves were shot out from all directions. These silver leaves seemed thin and fragile, but they released a sharp meaning like a sword, as if they could cut the void and strangle everything.


    Among the countless silver leaves, a figure stepped out quickly. It was zongkui.


    "Out!" Zong Kui shouted loudly, and his fingers hit him. In a moment, thousands of silver leaves whirled in the void, like a storm vortex, appeared around Qin Xuan.


    Countless silver leaves made a buzzing sound and the silver light was dazzling. At the same time, they cut away from Qin Xuan''s body. I don''t know how sharp it is.


    "Keng!"


    There was a clanging sound of impact, and countless silver leaves hit Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan stood still. His body suddenly glowed and rolled out. It seemed that a pair of demon emperor battle armor was condensed on his body. The demon gas covered his whole body and seemed indestructible.


    The silver leaf stabbed on the battle armor, but it could only leave a very small trace on the battle armor. Then it was shocked by the evil spirit and couldn''t get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    This scene makes many people''s eyes stagnate there, and their hearts are shocked. This flesh body... Is he still human?


    Even if it is a real demon emperor, I''m afraid it''s not so strong!


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched out, and a huge golden halberd appeared on the sky. He saw his palm across the space, as if he controlled the halberd across the space. A sharp sound came out, and the halberd shot down and crossed a golden track in the space, like a streamer falling.


    The golden streamer seemed to merge with the thousands of halberd shadows into a powerful blow to destroy everything and break the rules.


    Space seems to have become solidified. Only the golden streamer shuttles between heaven and earth, as if eternal, breaking the shackles of time and space and refusing to stop.


    This scene is very much like the picture that the celestial body of Shenglong was broken before. Now, it seems to reappear in the world.


    Moreover, there is a kind of intuition in many people''s hearts. I''m afraid this blow is even more terrible than before.


    At this moment, countless eyes moved rapidly with the golden streamer, and their breathing seemed to stagnate, waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    Yunyao raised his head and looked at the countless halberd shadows that were constantly magnified in the pupil and the dazzling golden streamer. There was blood oozing from his eyes. At this time, the face looked extremely ferocious, but in the ferocity, it seemed to be mixed with a little color of fear.


    This blow really made him feel what a big killing attack was. He had no doubt that it was definitely the strongest attack he had faced since his cultivation.


    With a roar from the sky, Yunyao''s breath soared again, almost climbing to the extreme of the imperial realm, which was stronger than Shenglong, which had previously integrated with the virtual shadow of the sky. The figure of the golden holy tiger grew wildly, enveloping Yunyao''s body, as if forming a natural barrier.


    This is the strongest defense that Yunyao can release at present, just to take Qin Xuan''s attack.


    In the distance, Yun Feiyang stared at the scene over there. There was a strong Taoist power flowing around him, and he was always ready to save people.


    Even though donghuangyu has unparalleled talent and amazing combat power, he still can''t get Yunyao with him.


    "Break your defense, one blow is enough!"


    A proud voice came down from the sky. At the moment when the voice fell, the streamer seemed to contain a variety of regular forces. It came down in the shadow of the golden holy tiger with thousands of halberds. The bright light was reflected on the void. The picture was gorgeous to the extreme.


    With a violent roar falling, in the halberd shadow, many destructive forces such as flame, thunder, space, ice, demon and sword suddenly swept away, and burst out a great terror power, which directly tore the body of the golden holy tiger and continued to shoot down.


    In a flash, the powerful supernatural power attack severely bombarded the Zhenyuan defense released by Yunyao. A clear sound came out, and the defense collapsed and broken in an instant.


    Before everyone could respond, they saw a figure flying out, like a light pen shuttling straight through the space.


    The cloud flew up, and a terrible light was immediately emitted from the pupils of his eyes. He stepped into the void and disappeared.


    At the next moment, a slender figure in white appeared over the Dragon platform, with a cold and fierce color on his face, which seemed very unhappy.


    "That man is... The clouds are flying!" Seeing the unparalleled figure of the young man in white above, some people were temporarily absent-minded and then lost their voice.


    It means that the champion of the West China islands will be remembered once in a hundred years. It means that every generation is destined to be tested.


    Yunfeiyang was the champion of the last year. It is only 200 years ago. In those years, he was amazing and unique. Naturally, many people knew him.


    Many powerful people also looked at the figure, and their eyes glittered with sharp edges. Unexpectedly, it was really him!


    Now, he has also returned from the dome. Is it for the battle of this trial?


    Yunfeiyang stretched out his palm, and an incomparably soft force diffused out. He held Yunyao''s body and made its speed slow down. However, even so, it took some time for Yunyao''s body to finally stop. It can be imagined how terrible power was contained in the blow just now.


    Not only did he break the defense released by Yunyao with all his strength, but also let him fly out such a long distance. Moreover, under the condition of yunfeiyang''s hand, if he didn''t do it, he would only fly farther.


    Yunyao''s face was bloodless, his body trembled violently, and his mouth kept spitting blood. It seemed that there was a powerful force raging in his body to destroy his blood and flesh.


    Looking at Yunyao''s pale face, a very cold color flashed in yunfeiyang''s eyes. Donghuangyu''s means were so cruel!


    I saw yunfeiyang ignore the rules, step down, come to Yunyao''s side, and put his palm on his back.


    Suddenly, a soft force flowed into Yunyao''s body from Yunfei''s palm, and then spread in Yunyao''s body, erasing a sharp sword meaning. Yunyao''s face gradually got better, and the pain seemed to weaken a lot.


    Countless people''s eyes solidified in the air and were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them. Dong Huangyu, you are really brave!


    The king of Sirius and the strong man of the cloud imperial court are watching from below. He is still cruel and has no mercy at all. Does he not stop offending the cloud imperial court?


    What on earth does he rely on?


    Even though his surname is Donghuang, Donghuang island is hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. Across the vast sea, far water can''t save near fire. If Sirius king wants to kill him, he can''t escape at all.


    "The boss is too cruel..." those who were accepted by Qin Xuan looked at the void scene one by one, and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Xuan''s strength made them fall to the ground and even surprised heaven and man. However, the result was to offend the Sirius king to death. They couldn''t laugh.


    Among the vast crowd, many Tao looked at Qin Xuan. Now that things have developed to this point, how should he end?

 Chapter 1736

    Jianlong mountain, now everyone''s eyes are focused on Qin Xuan, as if he had become the center of the whole audience.


    However, it is in such an alternative way.


    Feeling all kinds of strange eyes coming from all directions, Qin Xuan didn''t have much fluctuation on his face. He turned his eyes and looked at the flying clouds and said, "who are you?"


    The words fell, and the hearts of the crowd trembled again.


    In this tone, does he have to fight against Yun Feiyang?


    "Prince of the cloud Dynasty, the clouds are flying." Yunfeiyang responded, the voice fell, and there was a faint chill all over him.


    "Prince of the cloud dynasty?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows lightly, and his eyes showed a different color. Unexpectedly, the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty also came to watch the war. It seems that the cloud Dynasty really attaches great importance to Yun Yao.


    "Yun Feiyang is the champion of the last trial." At this time, a voice came out in one direction. The speaker was Lu Jun, who seemed to have deliberately said it to Qin Xuan.


    "Champion of the last trial war!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. At this time, his eyes flying to the clouds could not help but change a little. This man was handsome, elegant and unrestrained. He showed a sense of pride and detachment. It turned out that he was the champion of the trial war. No wonder he was so extraordinary.


    "Do you know what you just did?" Yun Feiyang stared at Qin Xuan and asked. Although the tone was not heavy, it revealed an inexplicable oppression.


    "I just did what I had to do." Qin Xuan looked at Yun Feiyang calmly and asked, "do you know what you''ve done? In the war of trial, when can the emperor''s characters go to the Dragon platform?"


    Yunfeiyang glanced at Qin Xuan and didn''t answer his question. He climbed the Dragon platform to save people. Even if it was the first emperor, he wouldn''t blame him, and he didn''t dare.


    Just because he comes from the dome.


    "I''ve written it down. Remember, if you make a crazy move because of your whim in life, you''re doomed to pay a heavy price for it!" Yunfeiyang took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, and then left Longtai with Yunyao''s body.


    "This..." the crowd looked at yunfeiyang and took Yunyao away from Longtai directly. They felt very incredible that they didn''t do anything to Qin Xuan.


    With yunfeiyang''s strength and the background behind him, even if he really wanted to do something to Donghuang Yu, I''m afraid the first Emperor didn''t dare to go too far and could only turn a blind eye.


    After all, Yun Feiyang is now a disciple of the dome of heaven. It''s not something that Wushi palace can move if it wants to.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun!" At the same time, watching Ziyang and Feiyun come back.


    Yun Feiyang looked at them and said, "you two younger martial brothers don''t have to do it."


    Both of them nodded slightly. Elder martial Brother Yun had taken Yunyao off the Dragon platform. They couldn''t help it if they wanted to help.


    Even if they can make a move, with Yunyao''s state at this time, they can''t bear their strength, and the injury will only be more serious.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yu is arrogant enough. He doesn''t pay attention to the cloud imperial dynasty. It seems that he doesn''t have much awe of elder martial Brother Yun!" Bai Zi looked coldly at the direction of Qin Xuan and seemed very unhappy.


    "If he sees elder martial Brother Yun''s talent, he will know that there are people outside. His so-called pride is just a joke in the eyes of others!" Yu Jin echoed the Tao.


    However, Yun Feiyang didn''t show a happy look when he heard what they said. There was even a dignified look in his eyes. He could see that Dong Huangyu''s talent was very strong, surpassing the vast majority of his peers.


    Frankly speaking, Yun Yao was not wronged by this man.


    However, this person should not be too presumptuous. He provoked the cloud imperial court in public and humiliated and tortured Yun Yao with domineering means, which he could not bear.


    He will get it back himself.


    Sirius King stared at Qin Xuan coldly. After all, he didn''t say anything. Feiyang has come forward. He just needs to look behind. Now, Feiyang''s deterrent power in Xihua islands is not lost to him in some aspects, or even stronger than him.


    At this time, on the Dragon stage, in addition to Qin Xuan, there is actually another person, Zong Kui.


    Many people couldn''t help but show a strange look and look at zongkui. He won''t go on now. Do you want to be beaten up?


    Qin Xuan also looked at Zong Kui with indifferent eyes. When Zong Kui saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, his body trembled violently, and then said loudly, "I admit defeat!"


    After that, he flew away from Longtai, as fast as lightning, as if he was afraid of being stopped by Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the speed of Zong Kui''s departure, many people''s eyes were still there, and their faces became a little stunned. This guy... Run for his life?


    Originally, there were 28 people on the Dragon stage. After being eliminated by Qin Xuan, there were only 25 people left, which was the 25 people before the war of this trial.


    Qin Xuan returned to his original position and looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing the calm look on Qin Xuan''s face, the crowd couldn''t help admiring him. Anyway, his state of mind was very good. After such a serious thing happened, he was still so calm, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Keep going. Who''s next?" Lu Jun looked around and asked.


    When the voice fell, a figure came out. Many people had seen this person before. Wu Lun was the sixth in the list of heavenly weapons in wusheng palace.


    Now there are 25 people on the Dragon platform, and the wusheng palace has the largest number. There are six people in total, which is the top six in the tianwu list.


    This also means that the top six people in the tianwu list have entered the top 25 of the trial war.


    It can be seen how high the gold content of Wubang on this day is.


    "Wu Lun showed extraordinary combat power before, but now the trial has been carried out here. Everyone else is the top person of their own power. Even Wu Lun has no advantage at all." Someone whispered.


    "Yes, they are all powerful people, and there are several people who can''t be provoked. There are not many choices left for Wu Lun."


    Wu Lun glanced around and finally locked in a figure. The man was a disciple of Liuyun immortal sect, second only to Li Liuxian.


    "Do you think you are qualified to challenge me after easily defeating those people before?" The man looked at Wu Lun contemptuously, as if he didn''t pay attention to him. He dared to challenge him even if he was the sixth in the tianwu list, which was an insult to him.


    "Is there a qualification? It''s not your has the final say!" Wu Lun said coldly, his hands danced, and a terrible force of the wind and cloud gathered together, and turned into a dragon storm. The light of thunder shone in it, filled with the most violent power.


    But he saw that the man''s face was still calm. His fingers moved forward slightly, and a lightsaber shot out of the void, just like the immortal''s sword. All space was penetrated wherever he passed.


    The lightsaber fell out of the storm in an instant, and a whooshing sound came out, which was directly shot into the storm. Then a sharp breath was released, which divided the storm into two and killed a way to survive.


    With a loud noise falling down, the storm shattered and burst into oblivion. However, I saw the man step out continuously, and the residual shadows spread out and swept towards Wu Lun''s place. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t capture his position at all.


    "So fast!" Countless people were shocked when they saw this scene, and a touch of shock appeared in their eyes.


    There are so many unique figures in this trial that they ignore the light of others. However, everyone who comes here can be called the highest combat power of the Xihua islands. They are all favored by heaven. How can their strength be weak?


    "This battle may be the way the decisive battle should have been. In the previous battles, the strength gap is too large." Someone said.


    Many people nodded and acquiesced. For example, in the battle of Donghuang Yu just now, the strength gap was amazing. How terrible it was to defeat three with one.


    If the Eastern Emperor Yu is absent, at least two of Yunyao, Shenglong and zongkui can enter the top 20 or even the top 15.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have long eyes and insisted on forcing donghuangyu to fight. In the end, they just suffered for themselves.


    The battle was quickly divided. Tianjiao of Liuyun Xianmen won. Even though Wu Lun had won the attention of many people before, he still lost.


    It is not that he is weak, but that his opponent is too strong.


    Wu Lun returned to the mountain where the wusheng palace was located. His face was very ugly. He bowed his head to Wu Xuan and said, "elder, I let you down."


    "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve done a good job." Wu Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile on his face. He had expected Wu Lun to be in the top 30, and Wu Lun had surpassed him.


    After Wu Lun, three more battles broke out, and the intensity was not inferior to that of Wu Lun. Each battle was a duel between the strong and the strong, which filled the eyes of the people below.


    Now there are only 21 people left. In the next war, the top 20 will be determined. Those who enter the top 20 will be eligible to choose to stay in the Holy Island forces to practice. This is the glory that countless people dream of.


    But at this time, a green robed figure came to the center of the Dragon platform, as if to fight.


    Seeing the appearance of that figure, countless people''s eyes suddenly stagnated there and couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Why did this guy come again?


    However, the most shocking thing was not the crowd below, but the rest of the people on the Dragon platform. They saw that many people turned white and their eyes twinkled with panic.


    How many of them can resist the battle of Donghuang Yu?


    Even if they are ready, they will try. Once they find that they are defeated, they will immediately admit defeat. They will never fight like Yunyao and end up in such a miserable end.


    Qin Xuan looked in a direction and said faintly, "get out."


    The people looked down Qin Xuan''s line of sight and fell on a figure. Then they were surprised to find that the man was Li Tianya.


    When they saw Li Tianya, they were stunned at first, then seemed to understand something, and a particularly wonderful look appeared on their faces.


    Is this donghuangyu already planned?


    No wonder he said he didn''t take action before deciding the top 20, in order to eliminate Li Tianya at this time.


    When Li Tianya was only one step away from the top 20, he was eliminated and fell from heaven to hell in a flash. This means can be said to be very cruel!

 Chapter 1737

    Li Tianya''s face was extremely embarrassed. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan coldly. He wanted to break Qin Xuan into pieces.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu is so deceiving!


    However, he subconsciously forgot how he humiliated and satirized Qin Xuan before. Before Qin Xuan showed his strong strength, he even wanted to blow Qin Xuan off the Dragon platform for many times, but he was afraid that Lin Ru would do it to him, so he didn''t do it for a long time.


    But now, he really dare not fight Qin Xuan.


    The three Tianjiao fought with him together, but he was pressed by him alone. He thought he didn''t have the strength to do this.


    "Why, do you want me to invite you out?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of pondering. He still looked at Li Tianya. Now he knows if he''s afraid?


    "Donghuang Yu, you are from the Donghuang family, not from the Lin family. Why work hard for Lin Ru?" At this time, a voice came from below. The speaker was the Tianji sword master.


    He looked at Qin Xuan and continued: "no matter why you came to Xihua islands, you are not here after all. Even if Lin Ru has some favors for you, you don''t have to do this for him."


    "In addition, if you like, you can go to our Tianji sword sect as a guest after the trial war. I will try my best to teach you what skills you want. As long as our Tianji sword sect has them, you can read them at will, and you can choose the magic weapons."


    When the crowd heard this, they couldn''t help showing a look of envy. The Tianji sword master didn''t know how many forces'' resources he had plundered. Among them, there are some big forces like Lin''s, whose inside information is absolutely profound and far more than other first-class forces.


    Such treatment can be said to be very generous.


    Of course, Dong Huangyu''s identity and talent revealed, he is qualified to enjoy this treatment.


    However, if the Eastern Emperor Yu accepts this condition, I''m afraid he will put down his gratitude and resentment with Li Tianya.


    "Daydreaming!" Lin Ru glanced at Tianji sword master and sneered. Of course, he could see that Tianji sword master wanted to win over donghuangyu, but he also underestimated donghuangyu.


    How can such arrogant figures be won over by ordinary favors?


    "Can I trust you?" Qin Xuan looked down at Tianji sword master and asked.


    Tianji sword leader''s eyes are frozen. Can you trust him?


    What''s the problem?


    "This seat is the Lord of one sect. I have faith in my words. Naturally, I can believe it." The leader of Tianji sword spoke loudly, as if to let everyone present make a witness for him.


    But Qin Xuan shook his head and said faintly, "I ordered to kill people of a family, even the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and kill them all. I''m sorry, I can''t believe such a cruel and cruel person."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the vast and endless crowd looked at him silently. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, which


    It''s just insulting Tianji sword Lord!


    Seton, the God of Tianji sword, was stiff and his eyes were extremely cold. Who gave him confidence to say such words in public?


    Not afraid of death?


    At this time, many people became strange. It seems that the enemy of donghuangyu is not only the cloud imperial dynasty, but also the Tianji sword sect. This matter has become more and more interesting!


    He has offended the two cruel people in the West China islands. Do you still want to leave unharmed?


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about this. He looked at Li Tianya again and said in a harsh voice: "I''ll ask you again, whether to get out by yourself or I''ll send you out!"


    "Kacha..." Li Tianya clenched his fists immediately. There was a sharp sword in his eyes. He had never been humiliated like this.


    It''s unbearable!


    "I want to see how strong you are!" A sound came from Li Tianya''s mouth. His eyes suddenly looked up into the sky. Suddenly, a sharp giant sword condensed above Qin Xuan''s head, releasing a dazzling radiance of kendo. The sword Qi kept roaring, sweeping the surrounding space and penetrating everything.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to ignore the giant sword on his head and stepped out directly. The evil spirit was vertical and horizontal on his body. A statue of zunxie cattle appeared around him, roaring in his mouth, deafening, making many people feel that their eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    Many Taoists looked at Qin Xuan and showed a deep color of fear. This talent was so terrible when he first entered the ninth floor of the emperor. How strong would he be if his realm was higher?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun also looked at Qin Xuan and looked dignified. At this moment, they no longer regarded Qin Xuan as a person of low realm, but existed at the same height as them.


    Qin Xuan''s combat power is completely at the limit level.


    Even a trace of speculation arose in their hearts. Whether Qin Xuan had hidden his accomplishments, he was an ultimate emperor at all.


    Qin Xuan walked in the air with the evil spirit all over the sky. He was surrounded by many big demons and virtual shadows, just like the supreme demon. He revealed an arrogant spirit and was powerful. He completely crushed the momentum of Li Tianya.


    "Li Tianya, I don''t know if he can withstand several blows from the Eastern Emperor Yu." Someone whispered that Li Tianya''s defeat was certain, just a matter of time.


    "Li Tianya is a disciple of Tianji sword master. He is also very talented. He is good at Kendo rules and thunder rules. He can probably withstand four or five strikes." A man nearby responded.


    When others heard this person''s words, their eyes showed a different color. Even Yunyao was only able to withstand three strikes. Can Li Tianya really withstand four or five strikes?


    Some of them don''t believe it.


    A gust of evil wind filled the air, and the space seemed to be shrouded by a terrible demon''s will. There were constantly terrible big demon''s virtual shadows, standing between heaven and earth, emitting incomparably powerful authority.


    "Kill." Qin Xuan looked straight at Li Tianya in front of him, slapped his palm, and a terrible demon''s palm print came out. In an instant, countless big demon virtual shadows rushed out at the same time in the void, holding an unparalleled momentum to rush towards Li Tianya, as if a wave of animals had broken out.


    Li Tianya''s eyes completely turned into the color of thunder. It seemed that thousands of lightning flashes out, and his long hair danced wildly with the wind. His hands danced. The huge sword across Qin Xuan''s head fell down one after another. The momentum became stronger and stronger, as if he wanted to kill heaven and earth and kill everything.


    At the same time, there was an extremely frightening thunder light burst out from the surrounding heaven and earth, which contained the thunder rules of great fullness level, just like a thunder spear, which seemed to penetrate the space, and shot in the direction of Qin Xuan at the same time.


    "Boom..." the thunder spear bombarded many big demon virtual shadows, and the big demon virtual shadows exploded and smashed. However, it seemed to live forever, and it continued to gather and regenerate. Its momentum was stronger than before. Even though the power of the thunder spear was amazing, it could not penetrate the monster group at all, let alone touch Qin Xuan''s body.


    "This......" the eyes of countless people below flickered with incomparable shock. The fierce Tianya attack could not break the monster defense of donghuangyu. How can we fight?


    With this alone, donghuangyu has been in an invincible position.


    "Even the emperor''s sword can''t break my defense?" Qin Xuan glanced contemptuously at Li Tianya, which made Li Tianya look stiff and ugly.


    Before that, he also claimed many times to let the Eastern Emperor Yu get out and be in high spirits.


    Now think about it, how ironic it is.


    Tianji sword master saw the battle scene above, and his face was not good-looking, but he couldn''t get angry. This is that Li Tianya''s skills are inferior to others. What can he do if he is unhappy?


    Is it because his disciples are inferior to others that he wants to kill them?


    That will only make people laugh at no one in Tianji sword sect.


    At this time, all the thunder light and sword light had been resisted and wiped out by monsters. Only the roar of monsters came out, and countless virtual shadows of Daoxie cattle fell from the sky. They were as powerful as gods, trying to suppress everything.


    Li Tianya took a deep breath, and a sword appeared in his hand. The bright brilliance on the sword was obviously a high-quality imperial weapon.


    "Put it out!" Li Tianya roared in a low voice, holding the sword in both hands. For a moment, I don''t know how many sword shadows are wielded. Each sword shadow is extremely sharp, tearing the void and chopping out sword Qi storms, which seems to be able to destroy the Tao.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." Xie Niu''s virtual shadow collided with the sword shadow. A statue of Xie Niu was divided into two and separated from it. However, the sword shadow was also destroyed by the violent attack and disappeared into the void.


    The battlefield became more and more powerful. Xie Niu''s figure was constantly condensed by the evil spirit, as if it were immortal. It was crazy and pressed against the body of Li Tianya, as if it could not be stopped.


    The shadow of the sword collapsed quickly. The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, Li Tianya''s body was shocked and flew out. He flew thousands of meters away before he fell heavily on the void. He was bloodless, paralyzed, and his bones were broken.


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of Tianji sword master and said to a man beside him, "go and have a look."


    The man was shocked by the scene in front of him. When he heard the words of Tianji sword Lord, he calmed down. His voice trembled and said, "yes!"


    The man came to Li Tianya''s side and his consciousness went into his body. Then his face suddenly changed and was full of horror.


    All the internal organs have been displaced and hundreds of meridians have been ruptured. I''m afraid it will take years to completely recover from this injury!


    Donghuangyu, how cruel!


    However, Qin Xuan seemed as if nothing had happened. His breath gradually converged and his face was calm. His blue robe was floating in the wind, revealing a natural and unrestrained temperament.


    "This guy..." the crowd looked at Qin Xuan and was so worried that they seriously injured the Tianji sword master''s disciple. The Tianji sword sect is completely over this time.


    Looking back on the past millennium, in every trial war, some people of Tianji sword sect broke into the top 20, or even the top 10.


    This time, it stopped at 21.


    This can be said to be the worst time in history.

 Chapter 1738

    However, can it be said that the strength of this Tianji sword sect is weak?


    Of course not.


    Li Tianya''s strength is obvious to everyone present. In addition to the disastrous defeat in the battle with donghuangyu, every other battle is easy to crush the opponent.


    Not to mention whether he can break into the top ten, at least the top 20, is stable.


    Unfortunately, he offended a demon and deliberately targeted him. No one could save him.


    If it weren''t for the agreement between Tianji sword master and Lin Ru, Tianji sword sect would not target Donghuang Yu by any means. Maybe Tianji sword master would also take advantage of Li Tianya to enhance his strength.


    But to say the least, even if Tianji sword master can really help Li Tianya, he may not be able to defeat Donghuang Yu.


    Before, the ancient emperor qianqin borrowed his strength from Qin and bamboo, but what was the result?


    It''s still hard to escape a defeat.


    When the strength gap reaches a certain level, no matter how strong the external force is, it will not help.


    "Donghuang Yu, I have written down today''s matter. I hope you can live well." Tianji sword master raised his head and talked with Qin Xuan in the air.


    "Don''t worry about the sword master. I will live well." Qin Xuan responded faintly, and there was not much awe in his tone, as if he were just talking to ordinary people.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yu is too arrogant!" Many people secretly said that in his eyes, there seemed to be no distinction between dignity and inferiority, let alone the awe of the strong. Even in the face of the Lord of power, he still did not change his arrogant nature.


    This is true for Sirius king, as well as for Tianji sword master.


    As if this is him, this is the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    "There are twenty people left. You can do it yourself." Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd and spit out a light voice, as if the next thing had nothing to do with him.


    Zhu Tianjiao was speechless in his heart. It''s really bullying


    If we want to fight, we will fight, and we will not fight if we do not want to fight. As if everything has the final say.


    It''s too much!


    Many people couldn''t help looking at Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun. At this time, the light on their bodies seemed to be covered up by the Eastern Emperor Yu, which would be eclipsed.


    They, however, exist as the ultimate emperor and are gifted.


    Before that, everyone thought they would compete for the championship, but now, maybe add a donghuangyu.


    "Go on, who''s next?" Lu Jun looked at the crowd again and asked, breaking the silence.


    The space was quiet for a moment, and many people looked around, especially on Qin Xuan for a long time, as if they were afraid that he would fight.


    However, the meaning of Donghuang Yu''s previous sentence seems to indicate that he will not fight again unless he reaches the top several.


    "I''ll come." A figure came out, and the people looked at him. They couldn''t help trembling. It was him!


    The person who walks out is Fan Hua, the Holy Son of the aurora God sect.


    After all, Fan Hua is the son of the aurora God sect. He is stronger than Bai Mu who fought before. He must not be despised.


    Fan Hua chose a Tianjiao of the eight wasteland temple, who is also famous in the eight wasteland temple, second only to Qizhe.


    "Please advise." The man hugged at Fan Hua. He would do his best in this battle, not to win, but to be worthy of his heart.


    Fan Hua nodded at the man, and then waved his palm. The aura between heaven and earth gathered in one place and turned into a huge Silver Hammer, which seemed to have a heavy weight, making the space tremble slightly.


    Fan Hua reached out and directly grasped the handle of the silver hammer, waved his arm, and a silver light burst out from the silver hammer, just like lightning. It was gorgeous, as if it contained an unparalleled power that could destroy everything.


    Tianjiao in the eight wasteland Temple gave a loud cry, and a huge golden black divine bird appeared behind him. Its wings seemed to be made of gold. Its upper stream was dazzling with golden brilliance, which made people dare not look directly at it with the naked eye.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp hiss came out, the wings of the golden black divine bird beat the void, and the body turned into a straight light to shoot at Fan Hua. The sharp claw directly poked out the silver light, which was split into two and disappeared in an instant.


    However, Fan Hua''s look remained unchanged. He stepped out continuously and walked across the void. In a moment, he came to Jinwu divine bird, and another hammer fell. However, he saw Jinwu''s body tremble and disappear in place out of thin air, avoiding the blow.


    "Where do I think you can escape?" Fan Hua sneered. He stepped into the void step by step and turned into a light and shadow to chase the direction of Jinwu''s departure. The speed was so fast that it was even faster than the Jinwu divine bird!


    The crowd stared at the void above. They saw one person and one bird chasing in the void, and their hearts fluctuated violently. Fan Hua is worthy of being the first person of the young generation of Aurora God sect. He is not only amazing in strength, but also top in speed. He is even faster than Jinwu. He can be called omnipotent.


    Tianjiao''s face in the eight wasteland temple was extremely dignified. He suddenly shot into a void and merged with the golden and black divine bird. His speed soared and opened the distance with Fan Hua again.


    Fan Hua''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He stopped, held the hammer in both hands, and the whole body''s Zhenyuan power poured into the silver hammer from his arms, making the Silver Hammer shine with an incomparably dazzling light. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    At the next moment, Fan Hua raised the Silver Hammer over his head and then slammed it down. A sound explosion suddenly sounded in the space. A terrible silver divine light chopped down like a sword, which seemed to open the sky, leaving a long crack in the space, expanding and spreading towards the golden and black divine bird.


    Just listen to a loud bang. The huge space crack envelops the Jinwu divine bird. Although Jinwu is as fast as lightning, it still can''t escape from the crack.


    The crack continued to cover down, as if to bury Jinwu in it. Then I only heard a loud cry: "I admit defeat!"


    The voice fell, and Fan Hua shook his palm in the air. The space crack suddenly stiffened there and didn''t go down any more.


    A golden light was emitted from it and turned into a figure. At this time, it seemed particularly embarrassed. It was the Tianjiao of the eight wasteland temple.


    "Admire." That day, Xiao hugged Fan Hua in boxing. He was convinced that he had lost the battle.


    "Yes." Fan Hua nodded slightly and then returned to his original position.


    Many Taoist eyes fell on Fan Hua. Judging from the strength that Fan Hua had just shown, the top ten should not be a problem.


    Some figures came out one after another, and evil figures such as Li Liuxian, Qi Zhe, Huo Xu and Xing Wuxiang no longer kept a low profile and shot one after another to show their super strength.


    At this time, the trial war has gradually entered a white hot state. Every time, it is soul stirring and a duel between the top figures.


    As if it had been agreed in advance, even if Lu Jun didn''t ask, someone would stand up and fight independently, and there was no deadlock in which no one fought again.


    Perhaps because of some previous influences, people have some shadows in their hearts.


    At that time, there was no one to fight, which forced the Eastern Emperor Yu, and Yunyao and others were expelled.


    They don''t want to go through such a thing again.


    After nearly ten battles, the top ten were finally determined.


    The top ten are:


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun, Qin Xuan, Fan Hua, Li Liuxian, Lin Yichen, Qi Zhe, Xing Wuxiang, Huo Xu, Wu Yu.


    Among these ten people, eight are from the top forces, two of them are from wusheng palace, and there is only one other top force. Of course, the cloud imperial dynasty and Shengtian temple are not included.


    The other two people who are not from the top forces are Qin Xuan and Lin Yichen.


    Many people had expected Qin Xuan to enter the top ten, while Lin Yichen exceeded some people''s expectations.


    Lin Yichen comes from Zixiao palace. Although Zixiao palace is the first force of zither Taoism in the Xihua islands and is well-known, its achievements are not particularly outstanding from the performance of many trials in the past.


    Some people can break into the top 20, but the top 10 has never been.


    Lin Yichen was the first person to break into the top ten in Zixiao palace.


    At this time, Zixiao palace leader''s face was full of a proud smile. He didn''t know how happy he was. He always hoped that someone in Zixiao palace could break into the top ten. Now, his disciples finally fulfilled this wish for him!


    The first emperor''s eyes fell on Lin Yichen. There was a look of appreciation in his eyes. He appreciated Lin Yichen very much. He once wanted to accept him as a disciple, but unfortunately, he was rejected by the other party.


    Now facts have proved that his vision is right. Lin Yichen broke into the top ten on behalf of Zixiao palace.


    However, the gold content of the top ten this time is a little lower than that of the previous years. After all, two top demons have been eliminated in advance, as well as Li Tianya and zongkui. Their strength is not weak and they have the posture of challenging the top ten.


    If they are not eliminated, whether Lin Yichen can enter the top ten is unknown.


    "I have an idea. What do you think?" At this time, xingwuxiang looked at the crowd and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qi zhe raised his eyebrows and said, "talk about it."


    "We have ten people now, but three of them are obviously stronger than others. If they are allowed to fight, it will be a little unfair to others. It''s better to empty the three and the rest to compete for the next seven places." Star Wuxiang said.


    When hearing this, all the people showed a different look in their eyes. They naturally knew who the three people in xingwuxiang''s mouth were.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and Dong Huangyu.


    It sounds unfair for the three of them to compete for the top three, but when you think about it, it seems very fair.


    As xingwuxiang said, the strength of the three of them exceeds that of the others. No matter who they play against, the other party is likely to lose, which loses the significance of the competition.


    It''s better to give the position of the third place to them directly and the rest to compete for the next seven places, which is more fair.


    Qin Xuan took a look at xingwuxiang. This man was smart and knew to put the three of them away so as not to squeeze others out.


    "I agree." Pray Zhejiang to take the lead in saying.


    "I agree." Li Liuxian smiled and said that he was naturally happy to see his success if he could avoid fighting with the three men.


    Several others agreed, and Lin Yichen nodded gently: "I have no opinion."


    As for Qin Xuan, Wu Qiankun and Lu Jun, they didn''t say a word. They were people who were in the air, so it''s hard to say anything.

 Chapter 1739

    Therefore, ten people were divided into two groups.


    One group competes directly for the top three, while the other group competes for the bottom seven.


    "Let''s start with the last seven." Lu Jun looked at Li Liuxian, Xing Wuxiang and others and said that everyone had no objection. The strongest battle should naturally be put behind.


    Moreover, now that they have entered the top ten, they are qualified to practice in other islands. In fact, they don''t care so much about the ranking. Just try your best.


    "There are seven of us, so don''t compete according to the previous method. Anyone who thinks he is better than the other party will stand up and challenge, and then the loser will choose another person to challenge. If he loses again, he will be out. If he wins, the loser will continue to challenge and cycle in turn. How about it?" Li Liuxian looked at several people around and asked.


    "I think it''s feasible. If you lose twice in a row, you can leave directly." Star Wuxiang nodded in agreement. The first defeat may be excusable, but the second defeat means that the strength of the whole audience is the weakest.


    "Where are the others?" Li Liuxian looked at the others again.


    Qi Zhe, Fan Hua and Huo Xu all nodded slightly, obviously without objection. This rule is fair to everyone.


    Lin Yichen and Wu Yu looked at each other and nodded: "we have no problem. Let''s act according to this rule."


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Li Liuxian showed a bright smile on his face and continued to say, "let''s start now. You think anyone who is weak in the presence can stand up and challenge."


    However, when Li Liuxian''s voice fell, the space became extremely quiet, and no one spoke.


    Seven people don''t want to be the first to fight.


    Or they don''t want to take the initiative.


    "You should not keep a low profile. You have to fight anyway. You can''t escape. If your strength is poor, it''s good to end early." Li Liuxian opened his mouth again, his eyes swept through the people, and his words seemed to imply something.


    "In that case, it''s better to let the son of Liuyun take the lead and set an example for us. What do you think?" Fan Hua looked at Li Liuxian and smiled.


    When xingwuxiang heard this, his eyes suddenly became strange and said with a smile: "it sounds good. I''ve heard that the son of Liuyun Xianmen has unparalleled strength. It must be an easy thing to fight first."


    "......" Li Liuxian''s expression immediately stagnated there, with a black line on his face. Is this, unite to punish him?


    Li Liuxian flashed a sharp color in his eyes and looked at Zhu humanitarians: "if so, Li will make a fool of himself."


    After that, he stepped out and walked to the center of Longtai. His eyes fell on a figure on the right. The man''s long black hair was scattered on his shoulders at random. He had a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars. He was very divine, releasing a kind of heroic momentum.


    "Just you!"


    People''s eyes also fell on the figure and found that the man was Wu Yu, the second in the tianwu list of wusheng palace.


    Seeing that Li Liuxian chose Wu Yu, the faces of all people didn''t change much, as if they had expected.


    If they picked it, it would be this person.


    Although Lin Yubang is still a little more dangerous than others, Lin Yubang still has a much stronger sense of martial arts.


    Wu Yu seemed to know the thoughts in people''s hearts and didn''t say much. He stepped out directly. Then a strong storm force diffused out and turned into a fierce vigorous wind, beating the void wildly.


    Wu Qiankun looked at Wu Yu and said, "try your best to fight without any psychological pressure."


    "I see." Wu Yu nodded gently towards Wu Qiankun. He has entered the top ten. He has nothing to regret. Only by fully showing his strength can he deserve so many years of hard practice.


    "Tianwu ranks second. I think your strength is not weak. In order to respect you, I will try my best to fight." Li Liuxian looked at Wu Yu and said, there was a long green sword in his hand. The sword radiated powerful spiritual power fluctuations, which was obviously a magic weapon of high grade.


    "The best imperial ware!" Qi Zhe, Xing Wuxiang and others plundered a sharp edge in their eyes. As the Holy Son of the top forces, they naturally have extraordinary eyesight. At a glance, they can see that the long sword in Li Liuxian''s hand is a top-grade imperial weapon.


    In fact, they all have the best imperial weapons in their hands, but they didn''t take them out.


    Now, in the top ten wars, every battle is of great importance. We should do our best without any negligence.


    Seeing Li Liuxian take out the long sword, Wu Yu''s eyes flashed. He took out a red long gun from Xumi ring. The gun body showed a red luster and was engraved with strange and complicated lines. The first impression is that it is thick and solid, as if it was cast by King Kong, full of a sense of strength.


    But isn''t Wu Yu good at Thunder rules? Why use such weapons?


    "The Chiyang sky cutting staff has not been shown for many years. It is a magic weapon used by the Lord in the imperial territory. Now it has been passed to Wu Yu." Wu Xuan looked at the sky and suddenly said.


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes all showed a different color, and then they shot at the long red stick in Wu Yu''s hand. That stick was actually a magic weapon used by the holy master of Wu Sheng palace?


    God, nature is the existence of the holy way.


    There are two saints in wusheng palace. One is the old Saint, who has lived in seclusion in the palace for many years and has never appeared in the world, while the other is the contemporary palace master, who is titled wusheng.


    The old lord has existed for a long time. This staff should not have been used by him, but more likely to be the object of the contemporary Lord.


    However, even if it is only the magic tools used in the wusheng emperor''s territory, it is also very unusual, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary imperial tools.


    Now, it''s in the hands of Wu Yu. How much power can it release?


    Wu Yu''s face was cold. He held the Chiyang sky cutting stick in his hands and ascended to the sky step by step. He looked down at Li Liuxian from a commanding position. His eyes seemed to reveal a spirit of arrogance, like a young god, invincible.


    When the Lord passed this staff on to him, he only said one word to him.


    If you hold this staff in your hand, you should move forward, look down on the world and sweep away the enemies all over the world.


    Therefore, no matter what forces his opponent came from and how talented he was, he left it behind and had only one idea in his mind to sweep it out.


    Seeing the proud color in Wu Yu''s eyes, Li Liuxian frowned and showed his pride in front of the Holy Son of Liuyun Xianmen. Is it too hard to pay attention to him!


    "Borrow three thousand swords from heaven and destroy the demons of nine days!" Li Liuxian pointed to the sky with his sword and spit out a heroic voice.


    Suddenly, there was a shrill sound of swords on the sky, and the wind and cloud turned pale. It was like a terrible general trend of heaven and earth converged and turned into a sword cloud. In that sword cloud, there were countless sword Qi raging, and a terrible wave was faintly diffused.


    Wu Yu looked unmoved. Holding the sky cutting stick, he dived directly to the place where Li Liuxian was, and wanted to take it down as quickly as possible.


    "Three thousand stars fall!" Li Liuxian uttered a sound again. The sound of sword singing rang through the endless space. The sword Qi shot down like a meteor. Wu Yu''s eyes were extremely sharp and swept out with a stick. Countless stick shadows and sword Qi bombarded together. The shadow of the stick was shining with the light of purple thunder, which seemed to contain a great power of terror.


    A huge sound like explosion came out. The sword spirit was constantly broken and wiped out by the thunder attached to the stick shadow, and the stick shadow was pierced by the sword spirit. The space shook violently, as if it was about to collapse and destroy.


    I saw Wu Yu standing proudly in the air, standing in place and constantly blooming attacks, one stick after another, as if he would never stop. Each stick was more powerful and domineering than the previous one.


    In an instant, the space was full of towering staff shadows. They kept smashing down and suppressing everything, destroying the sword Qi. Their prestige remained unchanged and continued to attack Li Liuxian.


    A strange color flashed in Li Liuxian''s eyes. Wu Yu''s attack power was really strong. Unexpectedly, he could break his three thousand stars by force!


    Countless staff shadows came, carrying the power of killing everything, trying to annihilate Li Liuxian''s body.


    But he saw Li Liuxian holding a sword in his right hand and losing his left hand behind him. There was a terrible sense of sword flowing on his body, as if it turned into a regular sword. Standing there, he was a peerless sword with a sharp edge.


    Countless terrible shadows of Kendo came out of his body. They were as fast as lightning, and a terrible sword idea shrouded them. They only heard the roaring sound falling, and many stick shadows were penetrated and broken, as if they had never appeared.


    "This attack..." many people were stunned and speechless.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Li Liuxian. The rules of this person''s Kendo have vaguely exceeded the great circle, but there is still a distance from Daoyun.


    Whether he can understand Tao rhyme and achieve the limit depends on his own nature.


    Li Liuxian took advantage of the situation to rise to the sky and released an extremely terrible sword idea all over him. He was like a born sword and controlled the sword way of heaven and earth. Wu Yu looked at him coldly, and his body also exuded a powerful power.


    Li Liuxian waved his arm and cut out a sword light. The sword light seemed to ignore the space distance and fell directly in front of Wu Yu, making him retreat.


    Wu Yu drank coldly, and a stick burst out. The overbearing shadow of the stick collided with the sword light, making a clang sound and bursting out extremely dazzling sparks. This scene made the hearts of the onlookers tremble. What level of attack is this?


    A loud noise came out. The sword light and the shadow of the staff also disappeared, and the autumn was even.


    However, this seems to be just the beginning. Li Liuxian walked forward step by step, and the sharp sword light came out, as if it formed a huge sword array. There are tens of thousands of swords in the array, which contain rules and cover the sky endlessly.


    At this time, Wu Yu kept waving the sky cutting staff, and the shadows of the staff were released, which seemed to cut off the sky and blow out the sword light.


    However, the sword light is so numerous and powerful that even if the staff shadow has the power to sweep the sky, it still can''t block all the sword light.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise falling, several sword lights broke out of the shadow of the stick, stabbed Wu Yu''s body, and instantly broke his Zhenyuan defense. Wu Yu puffed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards quickly.

 Chapter 1740

    The vast crowd stared at the flying figure, and their hearts trembled slightly. Wu Yu, holding the magic tools used by the Lord in the past, was still defeated.


    However, he also showed his style in this war, and he was not wronged.


    His opponent is the son of Liuyun Xianmen, the first of his generation.


    "Cough." Wu Yu got up from the void, reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Li Liuxian and said, "you are better than me."


    "As expected, you are weak, and you are not famous." Li Liuxian said seriously, as if he was not joking.


    The blow that he finally defeated Wu Yu can be said to be his strongest killing skill, Vientiane annihilation sword skill.


    As soon as this sword skill comes out, the peers can''t stop it unless they have the same level as him.


    Although Wu Yu is strong, he still lacks some heat. However, it''s enough to be proud to force him to this level.


    "Will you continue to fight?" Li Liuxian looked at Wu Yu and asked him, "Wu Yu has been defeated, but it doesn''t mean he has been eliminated. There is still a chance to fight.".


    The reason why he specially asked Wu Yu was that Wu Yu was injured by his blow. It was difficult to recover in a short time. If he continued to fight with others, the odds of victory were slim.


    If we fight again with the help of the power of the figures in the imperial realm, the flesh may not be able to bear it, and the risk is very high.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Wu Yu''s best choice is to give up.


    Wu Yu turned his eyes and looked at Lin Yichen. Lin Yichen stood there quietly, with clear eyes and unique white clothes. It''s difficult for people to look away like a beautiful man independent of the world.


    Seeing Wu Yu looking at himself, Lin Yichen also looked at him, as if waiting for him to speak first.


    "If I fight you, what do you think of the result?" Wu Yu asked.


    "You failed." Lin Yichen said calmly, as if he were saying a very ordinary word.


    "What if I use external force?" Wu Yu continued to ask.


    "Or you lose."


    Another quiet voice came as like as two peas in the mouth of Lin Yi''s dust.


    "This..." when the crowd heard Lin Yichen''s words, they couldn''t help trembling. They didn''t hesitate to say every answer. Moreover, the tone was so light, which showed how confident he was.


    Even with the help of external forces, Wu Yu still has the confidence to defeat it.


    "It seems that there is an extraordinary person in the generation of Zixiao palace. Congratulations to the leader of Zixiao palace!" Wu Xuan looked at the master of Zixiao palace and said, his tone was neither hot nor cold, which made people angry.


    "Thank you." Zixiao palace leader responded faintly, but he was very happy in his heart.


    He knew that his disciple always kept a low profile, did not fight or rob, had no desire and no desire, focused on the piano, and looked at everything else very lightly.


    It is really valuable to hear such domineering words from Lin Yichen.


    Originally, he was worried that Lin Yichen didn''t care about the ranking and didn''t try his best to fight, but now, he was finally relieved.


    Wu Yu took a deep look at Lin Yichen, then took a deep breath and said, "I give up the qualification of the competition!"


    After that, he turned and walked in the direction of wusheng palace without looking back.


    Many people were stunned. This guy really gave up.


    Wu Xuan took a look at Wu Yu and didn''t say much. It''s really meaningless for Wu Yu to continue fighting. The strength gap is there, and the final injury may be more serious.


    Just one war, one person will be eliminated directly.


    Then, xingwuxiang went to war, and the person he challenged was Lin Yichen!


    In fact, this result was expected by many people. When Li Liuxian challenged Wu Yu, they vaguely guessed that the next person to be challenged was Lin Yichen.


    After all, only they are not the top demons and are the easiest to be eliminated.


    It''s just that they don''t know who will fight.


    "I''ve heard that the zither road of Zixiao palace ranks first in the Xihua islands. I just have the opportunity today. I''d like to have a good experience!" Xingwuxiang looked at Lin Yichen with a smile in his eyes. He seemed very relaxed, as if he didn''t feel too much pressure.


    Lin Yichen looked up, looked straight at the star and smiled: "if you are willing to see, Lin should do his best."


    Hearing this, xingwuxiang''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. From Lin Yichen''s tone and look, he had a faint feeling that the person in front of him didn''t seem willing to admit defeat.


    He thought that Lin Yichen should have some self-knowledge and know that he was leaving after witnessing the battle just now.


    However, it seems that this person does not have this awareness.


    "Let''s start." The eyes of the man who could not bear to look at the vast sky were like stars, and his eyes were like stars.


    The palm of his hand lifted up and fell, and the big handprints like stars burst out. Each handprint seemed to turn into a star, emitting powerful and incomparable star fluctuations. It was incomparably bright and contained boundless great power, as if it was going to bury and kill everything.


    When the palm prints of stars came across the sky, Lin Yichen immediately felt a strong sense of oppression, as if shrouded by a terrible aura. He looked at the palm prints from killing and cutting, which looked like real stars, coming from outside the sky and capable of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The crowd below saw the scene in the void, and their breath stagnated. Xingwuxiang made such an overbearing attack. How should Lin Yichen resist it?


    Lin Yichen''s face returned to normal, his hands stretched forward and his fingers flicked. Unexpectedly, an invisible force flowed through the space, keeping the palm prints of the stars out and unable to get close to his body.


    "What is this means?" Countless eyes solidified in the air and were shocked by the scene in front of us. They just moved their fingers and blocked the attack of xingwuxiang?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also stared at that direction. He seemed to see something and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Lin Yichen, unexpectedly, also understood the Qi field!


    However, different from his bully body, the bully body is based on the flesh body, which integrates with heaven and earth, and releases the attack by controlling the flesh body.


    Lin Yichen seems to turn the surrounding space into his zither Qi field, take the space as the string, and release the invisible zither sound attack. Therefore, it seems that he just moved his fingers and blocked the attack of xingwuxiang.


    "This son has a zither in his heart and can make all things in the world into a zither. As expected, his zither skills have reached an unimaginable level, and his future achievements are unlimited!" The first emperor stared at Lin Yichen''s way, and there was a trace of appreciation in his tone. If this son could practice under his door, how good it would be.


    Many people looked at the first emperor. It seems that the rumor is true. The first emperor has great love for Lin Yichen. You can see a few words just now.


    "Take space as the piano? It''s colorful. I understand the way of stars and suppress all things with the power of stars. Can''t I break your piano defense?" Xingwuxiang spoke proudly, and his tone revealed a strong self-confidence.


    He was surrounded by the power of the stars in the sky, threatening one area, stepping on the void and smashing out of the palm of his hand across the air. A rumbling sound came out, and countless huge stars continued to fall down, like countless meteors across the sky, forming a gorgeous landscape.


    However, no one appreciated the beautiful scenery at this time. Lin Yichen glanced at the void. His deep eyes were incomparable. His whole body sent out a strong wave, and his white shirt fluttered, revealing his supreme demeanor.


    In front of Lin Yichen, countless auras vibrated and turned into aura lines, just like strings. His hands jumped rapidly on the aura lines, and a terrible sound of the piano came out. The world made an extremely harsh and sharp sound, which greatly changed the faces of many people below. He immediately closed his five senses and didn''t listen to the sound.


    Above the sky, the thunder is mighty, and the light of terrible destruction thunder falls down and collides with the stars. Two kinds of powerful forces are eating away crazily. They are violent to the extreme. Where the afterwave passes, the space collapses and is torn apart.


    "Pop..." the crowd''s heart beat faster and their eyes stared at the sky. Xingwuxiang''s palms kept blowing out the stars with amazing power, while Lin Yichen began to sit there and lower his head to play the piano, as if the battle had nothing to do with him.


    However, the attack of the piano sound released by him is so strong that it is frightening and extremely violent that it is no inferior to the power of the stars.


    Before that, no one thought that the gentle looking young man contained such terrible energy.


    They all looked out of sight.


    On the mountain where Zixiao palace is located, countless disciples of Zixiao palace looked at the battlefield, their faces were full of excitement, and their efforts were boiling.


    The elder martial brother whom they admire in their hearts is creating his own legend with his unique demeanor.


    Of course, this is also the glory of Zixiao palace, which makes everyone in Zixiao palace proud from the heart!


    After the war, the reputation of Zixiao palace in Xihua islands will rise to a new height.


    Lin Yichen suddenly raised his head and brushed the aura line with his palm. All the thunder light in heaven and earth suddenly increased several times. The bright thunder light shone on heaven and earth and instantly suppressed the power of the stars. Xingwuxiang''s face suddenly changed. How is this possible?


    At the next moment, a bright and boundless thunder light penetrates stars and comes to the body of xingwuxiang. Xingwuxiang pushes out his hands and turns into a wall of stars to resist the thunder light.


    "Bang!"


    But listening to a loud bang, the star God wall was penetrated by thunder. The thunder immediately bombarded the body of xingwuxiang, and the violent force directly blasted xingwuxiang out of a distance of several kilometers.


    All the people saw a figure wrapped by thunder flying out of the Dragon platform, like a lightning across the space and sketching a perfect curve. Their hearts twitched fiercely. This


    It''s -- it''s terrible.


    "No image!" The great emperor of Xingyun Pavilion lost his voice and looked rather ugly. The son of the top demon of Xingyun pavilion was defeated by a first-class disciple!

 Chapter 1741

    Many people are shocked. This is the third top demon out.


    Yunyao and Shenglong were expelled by donghuangyu alone. Everyone can understand that after all, donghuangyu''s strength is too strong to stop the top demons.


    Now, xingwuxiang has also been eliminated. What''s more surprising is that the person who eliminated him is not the demon of the top forces, but a talented disciple of the first-class forces.


    What does that mean?


    It means that Lin Yichen, who was born in Zixiao palace, is actually comparable to the top demons, and even stronger!


    Although there have been some top demons capsizing in the past, when they really saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t help but produce a ripple in their heart.


    The result is incredible.


    Lin Yichen waved his palm, and the aura in front of him dissipated immediately. The space was calm, and the thunder light on the sky was dim, as if it had never appeared.


    Many Taoists looked at Lin Yichen. After the first World War, Lin Yichen''s reputation in the Xihua islands may be much higher.


    The faces of Li Liuxian, Huo Xu and Fan Hua also became a little dignified. It can be seen that the strength of xingwuxiang is not weak, but it is still defeated by Lin Yichen. It can be seen that Lin Yichen''s strength can not be underestimated.


    "The stars have no image. Do you want to fight again?" Fan Hua looked at xingwuxiang and asked, xingwuxiang still has a chance to challenge.


    "Of course!" There was a trace of discontent in xingwuxiang''s eyes. He was defeated by a first-class force disciple. He lost all his face and was a great humiliation. He must prove his strength once.


    Seeing that xingwuxiang had to fight, Li Liuxian and others were stunned. They couldn''t help showing a strange look. They wanted to see who xingwuxiang could beat?


    The remaining four are not easy to mess with.


    "Pray for Zhejiang, come out and fight!" Xing Wuxiang''s eyes fell on Qi Zhe, with sharp edges in his eyes.


    "The son of the eight wasteland temple, pray for Zhejiang!" A fine awn shot from the crowd''s look. Unexpectedly, xingwuxiang would choose Qizhe as his opponent.


    If xingwuxiang hadn''t experienced the battle just now, their chances of winning might be 50-50, but xingwuxiang''s real yuan has been consumed a lot and there are some injuries on his body, so the odds of winning will be much lower.


    "I''ll let you rest for half an hour. After half an hour, you and I will fight again, lest the world call me taking advantage of others." Qi zhe looked at xingwuxiang and said, showing magnanimity, which made the crowd feel much better about him. This Qi zhe has extraordinary bearing and is also very confident.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Qi zhe came to the center of Longtai, and xingwuxiang almost recovered. Although some injuries are difficult to recover completely in a short time, they are enough to fight normally.


    The war was about to break out. He prayed Zhejiang to release the soul of Yuan directly. He was a great demon, named miemeng. His face was hideous and terrible. There were a pair of purple and gold cloud wings under his ribs. His wings beat wildly against the void and blew a gust of vigorous wind.


    The starless eyes swept to pray for Zhejiang, the pupil turned into the color of stars, the stars in the sky rotated, and his hands patted forward. Star palms were born, but they did not kill directly. Instead, they spread across the void with a certain law, and the light of stars continued to flow into the palms, making their power stronger and stronger.


    "He is... Gathering power!" The eyes of the crowd all showed a different color. Xingwuxiang was afraid that he had suffered the previous loss. Therefore, he wanted to make a quick decision, condense the attack power to the extreme, and defeat Qizhe with one blow.


    However, this is so difficult.


    The miemeng demon''s eyes were unruly and unparalleled. He looked down at the stars and nothing. He only heard a loud bang, the wings trembled, and a stream of destructive storm air fell from the sky, making a roaring sound, trying to defeat those star palms.


    The extremely violent hurricane swept the world and involved many star fingerprints. The star brilliance was released to the extreme, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. The fingerprints and the hurricane roared wildly. There was no fancy place, and the attack was simple and rough.


    "Roar..."


    A furious roar of supremacy came out, and a streamer swept through. The great demon of killing Mongolia swooped down like a silver lightning. The power of the terrible storm rules turned on the wings, tearing and breaking the palm prints of stars, just like the invincible posture of the demon God.


    Xingwuxiang''s face did not change. With one blow, a huge star came out.


    However, if you don''t see it, your wings sweep across and directly divide the stars into two, continue to press forward, and the terrible pressure bombards the body of xingwuxiang, which instantly shocks him out, and only slows down after flying out for thousands of miles.


    "You failed." Miemeng regained his human form, and the figure of praying Zhejiang appeared, looking indifferently at the direction of the star.


    Xingwuxiang coughed up a mouthful of blood and his face was a little paler than before.


    After half an hour''s rest, although Zhenyuan''s strength recovered almost, there was still an injury in his body, and he couldn''t release his full strength at all.


    However, the matter has come to this point, he can not find any reason, there is no meaning.


    The reason why he didn''t find the strong one was that Qi Zhe and he were at the same level. If he found it, Qi zhe could also do it. If he was injured, he could only lose.


    Therefore, he wanted to fight Qi zhe head-on without relying on any external force.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    The strong men and disciples of Xingyun Pavilion didn''t look very good when they saw that the star was defeated. Fortunately, they have entered the top ten, not the top three. In fact, the ranking behind is not so important.


    In other islands, we still have to test again. Just play well at that time.


    Star Wuxiang lost both games, eliminated and stopped ninth.


    This makes many people realize an important thing. If they lose one game, they are very likely to lose the second game.


    After all, the first game has been injured, and the second game will no longer be in its heyday, while the opponent is in the best state.


    Now there are only eight people left on the court. In addition to Qin Xuan, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun, there are also Li Liuxian, Qi Zhe, Fan Hua, Huo Xu and Lin Yichen.


    Li Liuxian looked at Huo Xu and Fan Hua and said, "you haven''t fought yet. It''s better to fight the next one..."


    Before Li Liuxian finished speaking, Fan Hua stepped out and looked directly at Huo Xu, which was self-evident.


    Huo Xu didn''t refuse either. He stepped out and didn''t let his momentum go at all.


    Then the two broke out a shocking war. At first, they were neck and neck. But when fan huazhan revealed the great power of the aurora God sect, the aurora shooting technique, he gradually gained the upper hand and suppressed Huo Xu''s momentum a little bit.


    Finally, Huo Xu was driven to a desperate situation by countless terrible lights and was forced to shout out the word "admit defeat".


    Fan Hua won the battle.


    Huo Xu took a meaningful look at Fan Hua, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Without saying anything more, he directly stepped down from the battle platform and stopped at the eighth.


    "This..." the crowd was stunned when they saw this scene. Did they give up directly?


    Several people on the Dragon stage watched Huo Xu go down, and there was a ripple in his eyes. It seemed that Huo Xu knew that he had little chance of winning, so he took the initiative to give up.


    The battle continued. In the next battle, Li Liuxian came out again. People thought he would challenge Lin Yichen. However, his choice was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The person he chose was Fan Hua.


    However, the crowd soon reacted to Li Liuxian''s intention. Huo Xugang must have lost a lot of strength in a big war, and he had the best chance of winning.


    Although the idea is somewhat despicable, no one can say anything, which is within the scope of the rules.


    There is no rule that you are not allowed to challenge the same person continuously.


    "How long do you need?" Li Liuxian looked at Fan Hua and asked in a generous tone, as if he didn''t care about these.


    Fan Hua glanced at Li Liuxian and sneered. He was a hypocrite. On the surface, he looked upright, but in fact, he was very thoughtful and tried every means to calculate others.


    "One hour is enough!" Fan Hua said coldly.


    An hour later, Fan Hua stood up, looked at Li Liuxian and said, "let''s start."


    "OK." Li Liuxian nodded, and then his palm stretched out. The long green sword appeared in his hand again, emitting a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, which made Fan Hua''s eyes freeze and cold in his eyes. Did he use the sword at the beginning?


    A big knife appeared in Fan Hua''s hand. The handle was very long, and the surface of the knife was smoother than the snow. The sunlight fell on the surface of the knife and reflected an extremely dazzling light. It can be seen how sharp the knife is.


    Fan Hua put the broadsword horizontally in front of him, stared at Li Liuxian coldly and said, "you are good at Kendo, and I am good at kendo. Let''s see whether your sword is fast or my sword is fast!"


    "The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. This result has long been doomed!" Li Liuxian proudly spit out a voice, and the voice falls. His body has disappeared in place. Dazzling swordsmanship brilliance blooms out of the void, tearing the space and turning into thousands of swords and sweeping towards Fan Hua.


    Fan Hua didn''t dare to look at the whole space, and his eyes were full of bright light when he waved the knife with his right hand.


    Although there is only one knife light, it is extremely fast. It seems to have the power to split the sky and the earth. It divides the space into two. A long, narrow and deep space crack extends straight away, and many swords are shot into the crack and disappear.


    Fan Hua''s eyes were extremely sharp. He stepped into the void with a long knife and appeared above Li Liuxian''s body. Without saying a word of nonsense, he directly cut a knife light and cut down to tear Li Liuxian''s body.


    "Arrogance!" Li Liuxian disdained that he dared to fight him at close range. Do you really think you are strong?


    Li Liuxian''s sword sense was flowing. When he cut it out, there were towering sword arrays in front of him, which released the smell of great killing and cutting. The sword Qi was rampant in it and was powerful.


    Even at a very long distance, the crowd can feel a cold feeling from the sword array. The whole body is cold and feels as if it was penetrated by the sword.


    This shows how terrible the sword array is.

 Chapter 1742

    Countless Tao''s eyes looked at the void, and a wave arose in his heart. Who would have thought that Fan Hua was not only good at Aurora solar shooting, but also had such high attainments in Dao Dao.


    Unexpectedly, Li Liuxian was forced to such a point.


    This is really unexpected.


    "Hehe, the son of the aurora sect is hidden deep enough, but it makes me look out of sight!" The strong man of Liuyun immortal gate looked at the direction of Aurora God sect and said faintly, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Where is this? The son is self understanding and self-cultivation. Others don''t take much care of him. Even the patriarch doesn''t have much time to teach on weekdays, but only occasionally give some advice." The elder of Aurora God sect smiled, as if he was telling the truth.


    "This..." the crowd''s face became extremely wonderful when they heard this. This sentence is very thought-provoking!


    The words of the elder of Aurora God sect mean that Fan Hua''s strength comes from his own practice, and there are not many people to teach him.


    On the surface, it sounds like nothing, but when I think about it carefully, I know that this is hitting the face of Liuyun immortal gate.


    Their holy Son has such strength in his own practice. He is in the top ten and knows at a glance which is stronger than Li Liuxian.


    Of course, the people present are not fools. They will not only listen to the words of the aurora God sect. Who will believe it if there is no strong person to personally teach?


    "Ridiculous!" The strong man of Liuyun immortal sect sneered and stopped talking. Obviously, he didn''t believe what the strong man of Aurora sect said at all.


    The battle in the void has become white hot, and powerful attack afterwaves are spreading. Countless swords and shadows pass by quickly, so fast that they can''t be captured by the naked eye. There are super powers in each attack. If the peak figure of the ordinary emperor is hit, his head must be different.


    "Dong..." with a loud noise, the space shook fiercely, and the two figures separated quickly. The eyes of the crowd suddenly coagulated and stared at the two figures.


    Fan Hua raised his head slowly, with a trace of red blood on his mouth, but with a proud smile on his face, people couldn''t help but look different and don''t understand his meaning.


    How can you laugh when you''re hurt?


    "Poop." Just listen to a pop sound, another figure suddenly knelt on one knee in the void, as if overwhelmed, and his body trembled slightly.


    This scene makes countless eyes suddenly freeze there, staring at the kneeling man. It''s Li Liuxian!


    As a result, it is ready to come out.


    Li Liuxian, defeat!


    "Alas, have you lost after all?" The strong man of Liuyun immortal gate sighed in his heart and felt some regret. He originally thought that Li Liuxian could go to a higher position.


    If the person he challenges is not Fan Hua, there may be a chance to stay.


    Li Liuxian looked up at Fan Hua. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. How could he fail?


    "It turns out that my knife is faster!" Fan Hua looked at Li Liuxian and said, with a look of incomparable self-confidence in his eyes.


    He wants to use this war to tell the world that he Fan Hua is not only an aurora solar technique.


    Qin Xuan also set his eyes on Fan Hua. This man has a very high understanding. He not only practices the great magic power of the aurora God sect to a very high level, but also has his attainments in Dao and can suppress the Kendo that Li Liuxian is good at. This is not simple.


    In terms of talent, he is far better than Li Liuxian.


    Li Liuxian did not choose to fight again and gave up directly. The final ranking was the seventh in the trial war.


    The next battle was a duel between Qi Zhe and Lin Yichen.


    Qi zhe released the essence of eliminating Mongolia again and fought with Lin Yichen at close range. I have to say that his idea is very correct.


    Lin Yichen is Qin Xiu. He is good at long-range attack. Melee is not his strong point.


    However, Qi zhe underestimated that Lin Yichen is not an ordinary piano practice.


    Qi zhe forcibly resisted the attack of piano sound and came to Lin Yichen with super fast speed. A trace of satisfaction appeared in his huge eyes, as if he saw the dawn of victory.


    However, the next moment, the look in his eyes solidified directly there.


    A terrible piano sound rushed into his mind. The piano sound contained incomparably frightening soul power. It was like the coming of heaven and crushing everything. He only felt his head tremble suddenly, and there was no other in his pupils. There was only a shadow of the God of heaven, and the appearance of the God of heaven was nine times similar to that of Lin Yichen!


    "Surrender to me." A majestic voice rang out in his mind.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the threat of the soul increased again. Miemeng''s eyes were full of fear, and he felt that his head was about to explode.


    Then a loud noise came out. The huge body trembled violently, knelt directly on the void, and lowered its head deeply, like worshiping a terrorist existence.


    "What''s going on?" Many people''s eyes were filled with unbelievable looks. What was Qi zhe doing?


    All the strong people in the eight wasteland temple are blooming with a strong breath and their eyes show their edge. They also don''t understand why this scene happened.


    What did Lin Yichen do to Qi zhe?


    To make him kneel and worship.


    This is simply the great humiliation of the eight wasteland temple!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise and looked at Lin Yichen. He vaguely thought of a possibility.


    Lin Yichen, afraid of using the soul of the imperial realm, took advantage of Qi Zhe''s unprepared, directly invaded the soul with Qin sound and subdued it.


    Qin Xuan had competed with Lin Yichen with Qin music in huangquan road before. He knew that Lin Yichen also had the soul of the imperial realm, but others didn''t know that.


    Relying on his incomparable physical body, Qi zhe wanted to fight closely with Lin Yichen, so his awareness of prevention weakened. He never thought that Lin Yichen would attack him with soul power.


    It can be said that he lost some wrongs.


    But the battle is like this. There is no chance to start again. Otherwise, so many people will not be killed.


    Lin Yichen glanced at the demon beast that was crawling on the ground. A strange light flashed in his eyes and took back his soul power. Miemeng felt relieved and his body no longer trembled.


    Miemeng turned into a human figure, and the figure of praying for Zhejiang appeared. At this time, his face was like earth, and his eyes were filled with a trace of fear, as if he had seen a terrible scene.


    He seemed to be aware of something. Suddenly, he looked up at the figure in white and said in silence: "you are... The soul of the Empire!"


    The words fell, countless eyes solidified in the air, and a look of consternation appeared on his face.


    The space suddenly became extraordinarily quiet.


    Empire soul?


    Many people turned their eyes to Lin Yichen, who seemed to see through him. Does this person have the soul of the imperial realm?


    "Zixiao palace leader, is there such a thing?" The Sirius king looked at the master of Zixiao palace and asked.


    It''s no small matter that the soul of the Empire will be forever before entering the Empire.


    The soul of the imperial realm means that the soul level has been equal to the real figures of the imperial realm. Fighting with the people of the imperial realm will have an oppressive advantage.


    With the soul of the imperial realm, you can fight the extreme emperor head-on even if you don''t enter the boundless realm.


    At this time, many people finally understood that it was no wonder that the posture of praying Zhejiang just now was suppressed by the soul level.


    Both Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun looked at Lin Yichen. There was a difference in their eyes. This man had such abilities.


    It seems that this is another strong opponent.


    "Lin Yichen focuses on Qin Dao, and Qin Dao exercises the soul power most, so it is reasonable that his soul power broke into the imperial realm ahead of time." The first emperor slowly opened his mouth and looked at Lin Yichen. The color of appreciation in his eyes became more and more rich.


    What he hoped to see most at this time was that Lu Jun was the first and Lin Yichen was the second.


    However, this is just his idea. Wu Qiankun has heaven and earth Taoist body and can reverse attacks. His talent is equally powerful and unparalleled. He may not lose to Lin Yichen.


    There is also the Eastern Emperor Yu, who is good at many big demon abilities and integrates attack and defense abilities. He seems perfect. He can''t find any big defects and is also difficult to deal with.


    The first four should be among the four.


    Qi zhe had the power of World War I, but in the war just now, he knelt down in public and worshipped a peer, which made him feel extremely humiliated and ashamed to stand on the Dragon platform again. He just wanted to leave here immediately.


    There are only five people left on the Dragon stage.


    Qin Xuan, Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun, Lin Yichen and Fan Hua.


    Fan Hua glanced at Lin Yichen, then looked at Qin Xuan and other three people and said, "Lin Yichen has just fought a war. It''s unfair for him to fight with him. Who is willing to fight with me, the three of you?"


    Hearing Fan Hua''s voice, many people couldn''t help looking at him with a change in their eyes. They seemed to appreciate it very much. This is the demeanor of the top demons!


    Unwilling to take advantage of others'' danger, and dare to challenge people who are stronger than themselves.


    In contrast, Li Liuxian is too inferior.


    However, some people believe that Fan Hua knows that he is not the opponent of the remaining four people, so he said this seemingly generous words. In fact, he has no other choice. He might as well leave a natural and unrestrained exit.


    "I''ll fight you." A loud voice came out, and a tall figure stepped out. It was Wu Qiankun.


    "Fight in heaven and earth!" Many people were shocked and their hearts beat faster.


    He went to war, and the result of this war was doomed.


    Fan Hua looked at Wu Qiankun and knew the outcome of the war in his heart, but he still released his breath and faced the powerful opponent in the strongest state.


    "You have a lot of spirit. I''ll do my best." Wu Qiankun looked at fan Huadao seriously and tried his best to respect his opponent.


    He didn''t pay attention to ordinary people and didn''t do his best at all.


    "OK." Fan Hua nodded seriously and his eyes became very firm. If he could feel the strength of the highest person among his peers in the Xihua islands, it would be a worthwhile trip!


    Then Wu Qiankun stepped out and directly released the body of the heaven and earth Tao. The power of the Tao flowed all over his body. He looked at Fan Hua and said, "this is the power of the heaven and earth Tao. Feel it."


    The voice fell, and the wisps of Daowei diffused in the direction of Fan Hua. When fan Huadun felt heavy, as if he was pressed by a mountain, his breathing became difficult, and the real yuan in his body was also suppressed.


    Fan Hua danced with his hands, and the aurora shooting technique was displayed. The dazzling divine light broke the power of the Tao, penetrated through the space and killed the body of Wu Qiankun.


    However, Wu Qiankun didn''t retreat but advanced. The way of heaven and earth was very powerful. A magic light bombarded him like being absorbed by a black hole. Wu Qiankun raised his hand and blew a palm. Many magic lights turned back and killed Fan Hua in turn.


    "This..."


    Everyone has a twitch in the corners of their mouths. This constitution is too rebellious


    Fan Hua''s face changed greatly and gathered a defense barrier in front of him, but he saw the divine light coming and directly broke through the barrier. Then Fan Hua''s body trembled violently and the whole person was directly hit and flew out like a light.


    The vast void suddenly became silent!

 Chapter 1743

    The battle came and ended quickly, but the curtain came to an end in a moment.


    Even before many people reacted, they saw fan Huafei''s figure. The ending was really tragic.


    Although they had expected for a long time, they saw this process with their own eyes, and there was still a ripple in their hearts. Fan Hua was strong enough to defeat Huo Xu and Li Liuxian. He was good at two kinds of great killing techniques and could be called a generation of genius.


    But in front of Wu Qiankun, he is still vulnerable.


    It can be seen that their strength is not at the same level at all.


    The ultimate emperor, after all, is still comparable to the peak figure of the non emperor. Even if it is the pride of heaven, it will also be suppressed.


    Below, many people looked in the direction of Wu Qiankun and felt more awe of him. Over time, Wu Qiankun will become a legendary figure in the Xihua islands and lead the coquettish of an era.


    If he wants to stay in the West China islands.


    If you refuse to stay, it will probably bloom for a moment, just like those romantic figures in ancient and modern times, and then fade away in the memory of the crowd, and finally only exist in ancient books.


    Qin Xuan also glanced at Wu Qiankun. There was a meaningful look in his eyes. The ultimate emperor was also strong or weak. Wu Qiankun should be called a very strong one, which was a little stronger than the original Shangyang and le Hongxuan.


    The way of heaven and earth is really against the sky.


    Of course, they haven''t really fought, and it''s hard to judge.


    Lu Jun stared at Wu Qiankun with a dignified face. He knew that Wu Qiankun was very strong. If he wanted to win the championship, he was doomed to a hard battle.


    "Now there are only four people left. From the current situation, Lu Jun has the least number of shots. He didn''t meet a strong opponent all the way. I don''t know what cards he has, but as the leader of Wushi palace, he must be very strong." Someone said.


    "The other three people have amazing performances. They have defeated at least one top demon figure and proved their strength. If they really want to distinguish between the strong and the weak, Wu Qiankun should be the strongest. Lin Yichen has the soul of the Empire, or the second."


    "Dong Huang Yu is good at the ability of demons and can summon demons to attack in turns. His explosive power is amazing. However, in the face of Lin Yichen, he can restrain Dong Huang Yu''s ability by only carrying out a range attack with piano sound. Therefore, Dong Huang Yu will probably lose."


    Hearing this person''s analysis, many people around looked at him and couldn''t help showing a different color


    This person''s words sound reasonable.


    There is no doubt that Wu Qiankun is the strongest, while the Eastern Emperor Yu is restrained by Lin Yichen, and the possibility of defeat is very high.


    Now the only variable is Lu Jun.


    Seeing that the first emperor looked at the four people on the Dragon platform, he said in a loud voice, "now there are only four of you left. Every war is very important. From now on, you can refuse the war, but you must choose another person as your opponent."


    The crowd heard the words of the first emperor, but did not feel too surprised. It was very reasonable to refuse the war at this time.


    After all, the remaining four are strong. Once a battle breaks out, the loser is likely to lose the ability to fight again and leave the battlefield. Naturally, this war is very important.


    The two sides of the war must reach an agreement and are willing to fight each other. Only in this way can it be fair.


    But he saw Qin xuanduan sitting on the Dragon platform, his face still calm, as if he didn''t care who would challenge him.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun looked at each other. They both looked at Qin Xuan. There was a faint sense of war rising. It seemed that they wanted to fight Qin Xuan. In fact, this idea had existed in their hearts for a long time.


    "Brother Donghuang, would you like to fight with me again?"


    At this time, a fresh laugh sounded. A young man like a scholar in white looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, as if he were talking to his friends for many years. His tone was relaxed and natural without any affectation.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this and looked in the direction of the voice.


    On that handsome face, the smile is so easy-going and natural, and the eyes are bright and clear, which makes people feel very comfortable and subconsciously want to be close to it.


    Lin Yichen, the top talent of zither in Zixiao palace, may be called the first young zither in Xihua islands.


    Qin Xuan appreciated Lin Yichen very much. He was as gentle as jade and elegant as a gentleman, which was not enough to describe his temperament.


    "Since brother Lin has such an elegant interest, I will accompany him to the end!" Qin Xuan also smiled freely and freely, stood up from the ground, looked at Lin Yichen and said, "brother Lin, how do you want to compare?"


    "It''s better to finish the unfinished competition on huangquan road." Lin Yichen said.


    Lin Yichen''s voice fell and immediately reminded many people present, with a funny look in his eyes.


    In the safe area of huangquan Road, Lin Yichen and Dong Huangyu had a Qin Yin battle, but it ended without distinguishing the height at that time. Now, do you want to continue the competition?


    But Qin Dao is Lin Yichen''s best way. Dong Huangyu compares Qin music with him. I''m afraid it will be terrible.


    Lin Yichen looked at Qin Xuan, as if in his response.


    "OK." Qin Xuan readily agreed without any hesitation, which made many people look slightly stagnant there. This guy really agreed?


    "Now, there''s a good play!" Some people whispered and chuckled that Donghuang Yu had given up his best demon ability. Maybe he knew that he would be restrained even if he used it, so he chose to promise Lin Yichen''s conditions.


    In any case, the next battle is worth looking forward to.


    When Lin Yichen heard Qin Xuan''s direct promise, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Then he smiled and said, "since it''s so, brother Donghuang should be ready."


    "Brother Lin is free. I don''t care." Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    "......" the crowd looked at someone with a black line on their face and extremely speechless in their heart. This guy is not crazy and will die, right?


    "OK." Lin Yichen smiled and nodded, then looked down at the direction of Zixiao palace and said, "borrow the magic tools of younger martial brothers."


    Hearing Lin Yichen''s words, people of other forces immediately showed confusion. What is he doing?


    The leader of Zixiao palace and the disciples of Zixiao palace knew Lin Yichen''s intention, and their hearts trembled. Elder martial brother, is it fun to use that move?


    Qin Xuan looked at Lin Yichen with great interest and wondered what he would do next.


    "I''ll borrow my Zhentian drum from my senior brother!" Hearing a heroic voice, the man waved his palm and saw a huge Phnom Penh drum flying high into the air. Lin Yichen stretched out his palm, took down the huge drum and put it in a position beside him.


    "I also lend my Phoenix flute to elder martial brother!" Another sound came out and a flute shot into the air.


    Then the crowd saw only one magic weapon shooting into the air. There was no repetition. Many magic weapons couldn''t even call their names. Lin Yichen took them all and put them around him.


    Lin Yichen was surrounded by dozens of magic instruments, including Golden drums, long harps, flutes, gongs... People were dazzled and dazzled.


    Many people looked at those magic tools, their eyes showed a shock color, and vaguely guessed what they had.


    Lin Yichen, don''t you want to play all these magic instruments at the same time?


    This is incredible!


    Even Qin Xuan was shocked to see those magic instruments around Lin Yichen. He is worthy of being the top genius of Zixiao palace. He is proficient in a variety of musical instruments and can be called omnipotent.


    Lin Yichen looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "brother Donghuang doesn''t have to be limited to Qin Dao. Any magical power can be used. I don''t mind."


    Lin Yichen''s voice made the crowd''s eyes flash a wisp of strange light. This word seems to have some meaning of fighting!


    He doesn''t mind what power Ren donghuangyu uses. Qin Dao is enough to deal with all forces!


    "No, the piano way is enough." Qin Xuan opened his mouth freely. Lin Yichen won by quantity, so he restrained it with absolute strength.


    Lin Yichen glanced at Qin Xuan across the air, and raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He stopped talking. He saw his hands on the long piano in front of him. Although he was proficient in a variety of musical instruments, he was best at piano.


    "Tanyouqin!" The Sirius king suddenly stared at the Long Qin in front of Lin Yichen, and a terrible edge flashed in his eyes. Then he turned to Zixiao palace master, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "it seems that Zixiao palace master is really willing to give up his disciples and gave him this Hongbao prefect Qin. It''s really unexpected!"


    "Hongbao prefect Qin!"


    There was a sudden cry of surprise from the crowd, and countless people looked shocked. Although they didn''t know much about Qin Dao, they also knew what Hongbao prefect Qin meant.


    The piano is divided into four grades: Wupin, channeling, Hongbao and xianpin.


    A zither that does not give birth to a zither spirit, even if it is made of precious materials, is also a non-standard zither. If it contains a trace of zither spirit and can communicate with the player''s mind, it is called a psychic treasure zither.


    When the Qin spirit is strong enough to resonate with the player''s consciousness and independently increase the power in the piano sound, it will evolve into Hongbao prefect Qin.


    Under immortal products, Hongbao is respected!


    It can be imagined how precious Hongbao prefect Qin is. Looking at the whole Xihua islands, I''m afraid I can''t find a few.


    At this time, the Tianji sword master looked at Lin Ru with a cold look in his eyes. It is said that Lin Shi had two Hongbao prefect Qin. He had been looking for those two Qin at the beginning, but there was no result. At that time, he thought he had been stolen, so he didn''t investigate again.


    Now it seems that it is not stolen, but taken out of the Lin family by Lin Ru.


    It''s very likely that Lin Ru is the one who is now.


    Zixiao palace master looked at the king of Sirius, his face was light and light, and said: "I didn''t expect the king of Sirius to know the Qin so well. Yes, the one in Yichen''s hand is Tanyou Qin. I passed it to him three years ago. Is there a problem with the king of Sirius?"


    The Sirius King''s eyes coagulated, and then his face relaxed for a few minutes. He said coldly: "who is the Qin passed to? It''s the matter of Zixiao palace. I can''t manage it, and I don''t bother to manage it."


    Zixiao palace master glanced at the Sirius king, then looked away and looked at the sky again.

 Chapter 1744

    Zixiao palace leader is such a smart person that he doesn''t know what is in the heart of Sirius king.


    It is clear that he is coveting the Tanyou piano in Yichen''s hand.


    If he doesn''t admit with a strong attitude and pass tanyouqin to Yichen, maybe one day, Sirius king will take it away by despicable means. Sirius king can''t do this.


    While everyone was immersed in Lin Yichen''s possession of Hongbao prefect Qin, Qin Xuan naturally took out a piano box from xumijie, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Eastern Emperor Yu, also has his own piano?


    What grade is Qin?


    Among the crowd, Lin Ruhe and Xiyue showed a wisp of light in their eyes. Others didn''t know what piano was in the box, but they did.


    As Qin Xuan opened the piano box, a powerful wave of spiritual power swept out and shrouded the area above, making the aura in the space vibrate faintly.


    Many people see the scene in front of them and show a ray of edge in their eyes. This is


    Qin Xuan took the huanpeiqin out of the box completely. The huanpeiqin appeared in the eyes of the living people. Many people were stunned, while some people who knew the piano were shocked by it.


    "Huanpeiqin!" The look of Sirius King changed again, and the shock in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    Although he is not good at Qin Dao, he likes to collect Qin well. For so many years, he has been looking for Hongbao prefect Qin, but he only found one. Moreover, the quality is not high, which can not be compared with tanyouna and other famous Qin.


    Now, in the hands of Donghuang Yu, there is also Hongbao prefect Qin, and the quality is equal to Tanyou Qin, which makes him extremely unbalanced. Why?


    He is the great Sirius king, a famous figure of the cloud Dynasty, the great emperor and the strong, which can''t compare with the two descendants of the imperial realm?


    "The sword master, the Qin in the hand of the Eastern Emperor Yu, is Lin''s huanpeiqin!" Behind the Tianji sword master, a man came forward and whispered.


    When Tianji Sword Master heard this, an extremely sharp color flashed in his eyes, and his whole body was filled with powerful sword intention, killing intention Lingling.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the two Hongbao prefect Qin were taken away by Lin Ru.


    It was not only taken away, but also passed on to a descendant of the imperial realm, a person who had nothing to do with the Lin family.


    Lin Ru is willing.


    Now he finally understood why Dong Huangyu was willing to help Lin like that. It turned out that he received the benefits of others.


    "If you have a chance, I will bring it myself." Tianji sword master whispered, now that he knows where the two harps are, he still has a chance to win them.


    His only worry is not Lin Ru, but Sirius king.


    With the character of Sirius king, it is likely to compete with him. I''m afraid there will be a confrontation at that time.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Lin Yichen looked at each other in the void, and the space seemed to solidify at this moment.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Then they both bowed their heads and played the piano.


    Lin Yichen seems to be in high spirits. The piano music is passionate and frustrated. He is in high spirits. The piano music depicts a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers, which makes countless people involuntarily substitute their emotions into it. He only feels the blood surging, his whole body seems to be full of strength, and his eyes are full of excitement.


    Lin Yichen''s piano sound is so powerful that it can penetrate space and people''s eardrums. Naturally, it also spread to Qin Xuan''s ears to affect his will power.


    However, Qin Xuan was not moved at all. He put his hands on the strings and played it. Different from the piano music played by Lin Yichen, this music seemed to reveal a strong sense of sadness and anger, which made people feel heavy after listening to it. The anger and sadness accumulated in his heart seemed to be ignited and spread all over his body.


    Two figures in the vast crowd changed their faces when they heard the piano music.


    These two people are Lin Ru and Qin Zhu.


    Qin Xuan''s artistic conception of playing piano music at this time is six or seven points similar to that when he played in ziyunxuan that day.


    However, at that time, he was crude and didn''t understand the piano, but now he is skilled in the piano, like arms and fingers, so that people can clearly feel the emotion transmitted in the piano sound, and even be influenced by it.


    "I have the soul of the imperial realm, too." Qin Xuan looked up at Lin Yichen and spit out a light sound.


    Then, Qin Xuan no longer hid his strength. A vast soul force roared out of his mind and poured into the piano sound, making the space tremble slightly.


    Two different piano sounds suddenly burst out in the void, making a harsh friction sound, even up and down.


    "Donghuang Yu, he also has the soul of the imperial realm..." the crowd trembled wildly, as if they couldn''t accept this fact.


    They have always believed that what donghuangyu is best at is the ability of demons, and the power of killing and cutting is terrible, which is also the impression of Qin Xuan in the eyes of most people.


    It''s like a young man killing God. God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha. It''s powerful all over the world.


    But now, they feel cheated.


    Donghuang Yu has always deliberately hidden his strength. He is not only good at the power of demons, but also his soul power.


    It sounds terrible.


    It''s understandable that Lin Yichen has the soul of the imperial realm. After all, he is a genius of zither Taoism. Cultivating zither can cultivate self-cultivation and temper the soul. It''s reasonable that the soul power is strong.


    Then, why did the Eastern Emperor Yu also have the soul of the imperial realm?


    Does he hide other abilities?


    At this time, the two piano sounds collided violently in the void. Lin Yichen''s long hair fluttered and his eyes closed, as if integrated with the piano sound. Hongbaoqin has the spirit of piano and human nature, and an idea can resonate with it.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Lin Yichen. The sound of the piano suddenly became fast and urgent. The meaning of sadness and anger almost reached the extreme and wanted to penetrate the sky.


    The artistic conception in the piano sound diffused and shrouded countless people in it. Feeling the sadness, many people''s faces changed a little and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, their hearts trembling slightly.


    What has he experienced and why did he play such a sad piano music?


    "Bang." A light sound came out. Lin Yichen clapped his hand on the Tanyou piano, and the Tanyou piano flew forward. However, the piano sound did not stop. At this time, Lin Yichen''s body whirled up and stood proudly in the center of many magic instruments. The soul power separated dozens of channels and played all other magic instruments at the same time.


    In an instant, dozens of different sounds spread out at the same time, as if turned into a sound wave storm, filling the whole space.


    "This..." many people''s hearts beat faster and felt that the sound introduced into the eardrum was extremely chaotic. At this time, they no longer listen to the piano, but bear a powerful sound wave storm.


    Lin Yichen not only has the soul of the imperial realm, but also has an unimaginable degree of control over the soul. He can control dozens of magic tools at the same time.


    Fighting with him alone is equivalent to fighting against dozens of powerful Qin practitioners. Moreover, each Qin practitioner is very powerful.


    A sound came into Qin Xuan''s mind. The sound wave storm wrapped his body. At this time, he felt his head buzzing and his will trembling faintly, as if affected by it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of purple and gold light, as if peeping through everything, and his mind was suddenly sober. His palm played, and a boundless figure condensed into it, just like a peerless demon God. It was incomparable in the world.


    Seeing the figure of the demon God, the people looked a little dull, as if the demon God was the incarnation of the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    The sound wave storm swept out and ravaged the endless space area, enveloping the demon God figure. The storm contains a variety of rule forces. When combined, it will explode with unparalleled destructive power, which is enough to destroy everything.


    The demon God''s figure looked cold and blew out with a fist. The demonic spirit of terror turned into a fist and burst out. Unexpectedly, it pierced the storm and there was a gap the size of a fist.


    Lin Yichen''s eyes were sharp, his mind moved, and the sound wave storm continued to expand and evolve. He turned into a giant dragon thousands of feet long, roaring up to the sky, shaking the world and threatening the vast area.


    The Dragon swooped down and killed the demon God with supreme power. However, he saw that the demon God looked as cold as before, and another blow came out. The evil spirit rolled like thunder, shaking the Dragon hundreds of meters away.


    Countless people''s eyes instantly solidified there, and the surging waves appeared in their hearts.


    What a hegemonic power!


    Zixiao palace master''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Although Yichen is good at a variety of magic tools and has strong soul power, which is enough to crush most people in the imperial realm, his opponent is extraordinary.


    Not only has the soul of the imperial realm, but also the power of killing and cutting is more terrible!


    Under such competition, Yichen can''t get the upper hand.


    "Zixiao palace disciples listen to orders and take advantage of Yichen!" The leader of Zixiao Palace said in a loud voice.


    When the disciples heard this, they all took out their own magic instruments and played the same piano music. Then, the piano sounds condensed into a general trend, soared up and filled the air with Lin Yichen in the sky.


    "Is this... Taking advantage of the piano sound?" Many Taoists looked at Zixiao palace and were shocked. I''m afraid this is the secret skill of Zixiao palace. I''m afraid I can''t do that step without long-term training.


    A mighty piano sound fell on Lin Yichen. His whole breath became stronger. He looked at Qin Xuan. The giant dragon became stronger and roared. He rushed to the demon God again. The demon God stepped forward and blew his fists at the Dragon at the same time.


    With a loud bang, the two figures separated again. However, this time, the demon God figure retreated.


    The body of the giant dragon lies across the void, and the endless brilliance on the body flows like an unparalleled dragon, which can not be shaken.


    The people stared at the scene above. Before taking advantage of the situation, the Dragon couldn''t even carry a punch of the demon God figure. After taking advantage of the situation, the demon God figure came out with both fists, but was shocked out!


    This shows how powerful Lin Yichen is after taking advantage of the situation!


    This kind of borrowing is more terrible than simply borrowing the power of the powerful in the imperial realm. Lin Yichen will not bear too much pressure, and his strength can be greatly improved.

 Chapter 1745

    Lin Yichen looked at the void ahead and took steps. Unexpectedly, he stood above the dragon''s head and looked down.


    Countless eyes are staring at the figure in white at the moment. At the moment, he has undergone great changes with the past, just like a generation of emperor, king in the world, showing peerless elegance.


    "As indifferent as Lin Yichen, he also has such a sharp side. He seems unwilling to fall behind and wants to compete with the top Tianjiao!" Someone said in a deep voice, his eyes shining a wisp of fine awn.


    Many people around him were silent. Lin Yichen seemed to despise everything before, but now he seems unwilling to keep a low profile and wants to shine his own light for the world to witness.


    This is why I borrowed the magic tools of the disciples of Zixiao palace.


    Zixiao palace leader''s eyes fell on Lin Yichen, with a trace of relief. So, very good!


    "Can you stand it?" Lin Yichen looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan vomited a voice, and there was a burning color in the depths of his eyes, as if eager to fight.


    He has not been defeated for a long time. He just borrowed Lin Yichen''s hand to see where his limit is.


    "Then go on." Lin Yichen''s eyes flashed a bright brilliance. The sound of piano, drum and flute sounded at the same time, which seemed to be mixed with a variety of regular forces and turned into different supernatural powers to attack and kill Qin Xuan.


    The dragon''s body rioted like a flash of lightning across the void, and a pair of sharp claws stretched out. In an instant, a great terror came down. At the same time, there was the sound of thunder through the air, and the thunder lights came like sharp swords. Qin Xuan''s space turned into a thunder world, and thousands of lightning appeared around him and annihilated his body.


    Not only that, but also a storm vortex tore out of the void, strangling everything like the hands of countless gods of death.


    Three major terrorist attacks killed Qin Xuan at the same time, as if they could destroy the sky and the earth. This scene was so terrible that the heartbeat of the crowd accelerated uncontrollably. Some people even turned their heads and didn''t want to see the cruel picture.


    Such attacks have gone beyond the scope of the imperial territory. Even the figures in the imperial territory may not be able to follow.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun stared at the figure in the thunder world. Can he stop this blow?


    Qin Xuan''s defense was shattered by many attacks. He wanted to continue to go deep, but at this time, Qin Xuan''s body was full of evil spirit and evil spirit, condensed into a Demon Armor, and there was a strong demon light flowing all over his body, which was extremely dazzling.


    "This is not dead?" The hearts of countless people trembled. The defensive power of Donghuang Yu was too terrible!


    Is he still human?


    The power of terror bombarded the armor and made a roaring noise. Although the Demon Armor offset most of the power, there were also dense cracks, shocking.


    A clear sound came out, and the armor broke.


    With the sound of armor breaking, people''s hearts seem to be relieved and finally broken!


    It would be unreasonable if such a violent attack could not break his defense.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and there seemed to be a flash of thunder in his bright eyes.


    "Big sun god thunder body!"


    At the next moment, on the sky, there were wisps of sun shining down and flowing all over Qin Xuan. At the same time, there was a faint sound of thunder in Qin Xuan''s body, which shook people''s heart and soul.


    At this time, the light of thunder and the brilliance of the sun shine each other. How bright it is. Bathed in that light, Qin Xuan is like a young god, dazzling all his life.


    Lin Yichen looked like electricity. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and fell on Qin Xuan, as if to see him through.


    The devil''s body is strong enough. Now, he leads the sun Shenhua to bathe his whole body and condenses a strong physique with the power of thunder. How many means has he cultivated?


    Lin Yichen thought he had pushed out the limit of Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan became stronger against the trend, which surprised him.


    Continue to pluck the strings, and the melodious sound of the Dragon came out. A mighty dragon power seemed to turn into essence and pressed against Qin Xuan again, like a storm and thunder attached to his body, making his breath stronger and more manic and ferocious.


    In a flash, the Dragon appeared above Qin Xuan''s head, releasing terrible pressure. However, Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, his body as straight as a gun.


    At this moment, the two peerless Tianjiao looked at each other across the air. In the void, two distinct air currents collided madly, filled with terrible fluctuations.


    At this time, many people see that the strength of Lin Yichen after taking advantage of the situation is too much stronger than before, and it is unimaginable that Dong Huangyu fought with him to this extent only on his own.


    From this point of view, which is stronger or weaker is already very obvious.


    Zixiao palace leader looked dignified and looked at Qin Xuan''s figure with deep eyes. What''s the origin of this boy? His talent is so strong that such demons can never come from a collateral vein.


    To say the least, even if it is really collateral, the Donghuang family will never ignore his existence and must be cultivated as a key object.


    Unless, Donghuang Yu himself deliberately hid his strength and didn''t let Donghuang know.


    Many thoughts flashed through Zixiao palace leader''s mind, but all this actually happened only in an instant. The two figures still looked at each other across the space and fought in the void with breath.


    Yun Feiyang looked at Qin Xuan with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, what do you think of donghuangyu''s strength in the dome sky?" Bai Zi looked at Xiang Yun and asked.


    Yun Feiyang looked a little thoughtful and replied, "this son is not weak in talent and has no great defects in all abilities. He can be called omnipotent. If he can enter the sky, he may be ranked in the middle and upper class."


    Hearing Yun Feiyang''s evaluation, Bai Zi and Yu Jin''s faces changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Yun Feiyang''s evaluation of Qin Xuan would be so high.


    Middle and upper class, it doesn''t sound like a big deal. However, the dome sky is one of the few super forces in the boundless sea. Being able to rank in the middle and upper class in the dome sky is definitely a demon among demons.


    Even if the clouds are flying, he will never dare to say that he is in the middle and upper class. There are many people who are superior to him in the dome sky.


    As for Bai Zi and Yu Jin, they can only be regarded as the lowest figures among the disciples of the dome sky. They are not prominent, and their status is under the flying clouds.


    "One hit is the winner, how about it?"


    A voice came down from the sky. Qin Xuan nodded slightly and spit out a word: "OK."


    Then he took out the huanpeiqin again. With this last blow, he wanted to see how far he was now, regardless of victory or defeat.


    The crowd saw that Qin Xuan seemed to want to use the piano to release the last blow. His eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color. Didn''t he want to win?


    Lin Yichen may not be his opponent if he is forced to fight with the art of killing and cutting, but if he uses Qin Dao, it can be said that he will lose.


    Lin Yichen naturally saw Qin Xuan take out the huanpeiqin and was also stunned. Then he seemed to understand something.


    Donghuangyu doesn''t care about winning or losing at all. Otherwise, he won''t blindly defend.


    From beginning to end, he was releasing the attack. Donghuangyu was just a passive defense. If donghuangyu really wanted to win him, he would have been ruthless.


    This can be seen from the previous battles. Qin Zhu, Yun Yao, Li Tianya and others, who didn''t come to a disastrous end?


    "This guy is so arrogant!" Li Tianya stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes full of hatred. However, he knew that he was not the opponent of Dong Huangyu.


    This man, too demon!


    "The last strike is my own unique skill. The holy sound ruling integrates a variety of musical attacks, supplemented by the power of thunder and fire rules. If you are careless, you will fall into a place of eternal disaster!" Lin Yichen slowly opened his mouth. This sentence seemed to be deliberately said to Qin Xuan to make Qin Xuan ready.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still as indifferent as before and said casually, "come on."


    Many people can''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths. This guy''s heart is really big


    A sharp color flashed in Lin Yichen''s eyes, and a powerful idea was released. At the same time, he controlled many magic tools. The piano sound penetrated the void, the drum sounded through the heaven and earth, the thunder vibrated in the space, the flames burst out, and many powerful attack forces gathered in one place, just like a natural disaster and destroyed everything in the world.


    "Hero tears." Qin Xuan''s eyes closed and a voice sounded in his heart.


    Hero''s tears are the last song that the master played for him. He told him to write it down. Qin Xuan always remembered it and never dared to forget it.


    The sound of the piano came out slowly, which seemed to contain an artistic conception of a hero''s twilight. Many people couldn''t help but substitute it into that artistic conception. A picture immediately appeared in their mind. A middle-aged man in a simple robe stood on the void without any breath on his body, but revealed an extraordinary temperament, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth.


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunders, which seemed to be brewing an extremely terrorist attack.


    At the next moment, a natural disaster came down, with great momentum and endless power. It was in the direction of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked up, but there was no timidity in his eyes. His face was as calm as water. He walked in the air, his breath was ethereal and detached, and his palm stretched forward, as if to hold the coming disaster.


    "What is he doing?" Countless people''s eyes suddenly stagnated there. Unexpectedly, they wanted to collide with the natural disaster?


    Want to die?


    In a flash, the middle-aged palm collided with the disaster, but there was no sound. The space seemed to solidify at this moment, and everyone''s heart stopped beating.


    With a loud bang, the sky robbery continued to explode, and the middle-aged body was also shot out and finally disappeared.


    The music and artistic conception disappeared in an instant, and many people were relieved. At the same time, the battle in the void was over.


    It seems that the battle presented in my mind is the epitome of the battle of the outside world.


    Lin Yichen is the embodiment of the disaster, while Dong Huangyu is the middle-aged man who dares to fight the disaster.


    Finally, the sky robbery burst, and the middle-aged man was shot away and disappeared.


    Many people looked at the two people in the void with shocked eyes. Then who won this war?

 Chapter 1746

    The eyes were full of doubts.


    However, some big people have seen the results. They can''t help sighing that the future is the world of these young people.


    It''s shocking to have such terrible energy at such a young age.


    The leader of Zixiao palace looked at the void, and his face could not see his anger. People didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Shi Di, announce the result." The Sirius king looked at the first emperor and said that no matter how thrilling the battle was, there must be a result after all.


    The first emperor nodded. He looked in a direction and asked Qin Xuan, "Donghuang Yu, I judge you to lose this war. Are you willing to accept it?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and looked very calm.


    In the battle just now, he already knew where the limit of his piano was. That''s enough. Winning or losing is not important to him.


    Lin Yichen looked at Qin Xuan in surprise, and then showed a look of admiration in his eyes. This person deserves his respect.


    The crowd below looked different when they heard the result. Dong Huangyu stopped fourth.


    Some people feel sorry for Qin Xuan. With such a talent against heaven, they could have gone further, but they had to act willfully. After all, they couldn''t escape a defeat.


    For example, they are so happy that they have lost!


    Lin Ru glanced at Qin Xuan and knew something in his heart.


    Donghuang Yu, what he pursues is the progress of Qin Dao.


    For more than a month, he saw with his own eyes that Dong Huangyu had been fighting against the first person of zither in Xihua Islands since he knew nothing about zither skills. Although he was defeated, the other party borrowed the momentum of the disciples of Zixiao palace. It can be said that although he was defeated, he was still proud.


    Such a detached mind and pattern was the only thing he had seen in his life.


    "I quit the next competition." At this time, Lin Yichen suddenly said, making many people look at him.


    Just won a victory and quit?


    "Escape dust." Zixiao palace leader looked at Lin Yichen, but saw Lin Yichen''s face calm, as if he had made up his mind.


    He knew very well that he could not win the war just now. Dong Huangyu didn''t do his best. Although he won the war, he had no face to continue the war.


    Let the remaining two compete for the championship.


    After that, Lin Yichen looked at the direction of Qin Xuan and showed a warm smile: "together?"


    "Go." Qin Xuan smiled smartly, then stepped out and walked down the Dragon platform with Lin Yichen.


    This scene was seen by many people, with a strange look on their faces. These two people seem to be the best group of opponents so far, right?


    A fierce duel just broke out. In a twinkling of an eye, they walked down the stage together, all smiling.


    It''s amazing how quickly relationships change.


    Qin Xuan returned to the peak where Lin Ru and others were. With a bitter smile on his face, Qin Xuan said, "brother Lin, I''ve disappointed you."


    "The fourth is enough. I underestimated your strength before." Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    The beautiful eyes of the evening moon on one side looked at Qin Xuan dully, as if she saw God. She couldn''t imagine that the arrogant young man in ziyunxuan had such terrible strength.


    "Donghuang Xiaoyou, this time you can be called a big show, amazing the whole audience, and let us old guys open our eyes and shame in our hearts!" Yinhua old man shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m flattered, elder." Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    The disciples of yinyue''er and Xiancha sect also focused on Qin Xuan, and their faces were full of incomparable worship.


    At the moment, the person standing in front of them is the fourth in the battle of the trial, and it is Shihuang island that comes with them. How can they not be excited about it.


    They could not help but feel a sense of pride in their hearts, as if Qin Xuan was their fellow disciple.


    "Boy, are you really here for revenge?" Lin Ru preached to Qin Xuan and suddenly became serious.


    Qin Xuan was stunned, then looked at Lin Ru and said, "naturally."


    "Since he came for revenge, why not fight for the first place?" Lin Ru stared at Qin Xuan and said, "although the top ten people can be recommended to other islands, some islands attach great importance to the ranking of the trial war. You should be able to think of this."


    Qin Xuan showed a faint smile. He just looked at Lin Ru, but didn''t answer.


    Lin Ru looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes. He saw an unparalleled confidence, as if he was born with it.


    There was also a smile on his face. It seemed that his guess was right.


    "Look at the last battle." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and looked at the Dragon platform. There were only two figures left.


    As many people expected before the trial war, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun were the last to compete for the championship.


    Although some amazing people have emerged in this process, the result has not changed.


    Lu Jun looked at Wu Qiankun with his eyes. A trace of waves appeared on his calm face and said, "this war is not the peak war of the younger generation of Xihua."


    When Wu Qiankun heard this, his eyes seemed sharp. He was silent for a moment before he nodded gently: "indeed."


    Xihua peak, there should be another person.


    Eastern Emperor Yu is qualified.


    They looked at Qin Xuan at the bottom. Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange look when he saw that they both looked at themselves. What''s this?


    Lu Jun took back his eyes and looked at Wu Qiankun again. He had a detached temperament and a strong sense of war.


    In this war, he will try his best to marry Yufei.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this war for a long time. We don''t have to be merciful and leave no regrets." Wu Qiankun Lang said that in fact, he felt a little sorry in his heart. Unfortunately, the Eastern Emperor Yu was not here. Otherwise, the three top demons will compete for the world. This war will be recorded in history and spread through the ages.


    Lu Jun nodded slightly. A long sword appeared in his hand. He walked forward step by step. With each step, the sword meaning in his space was strong for several points. Many sword Qi swirled around him, containing a power of the avenue, which seemed to resonate with the avenue and burst out a super power.


    "Taishi kill fairy sword!" Many strong people were shocked when they saw this scene. Wushi palace has three unique martial arts: sword, thunder and space.


    Taishi killing immortal sword is the magic power of swordsmanship. From its name, we can see how powerful this magic power is. It can kill immortals and break the road.


    Wu Qiankun looked at Lu Jun. naturally, he had also heard of Taishi killing immortal sword in Wushi palace. However, his heaven and earth Taoist body can reverse the attack. Even if it is a powerful killing force, as long as he can bear it, he can turn it into his own use and counter attack his opponent. How rebellious.


    There was a thought in his heart. I didn''t know whether Taishi could surpass his tolerance limit.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Wu Qiankun broke through the air and killed. His body turned into a black shadow across the void. One palm hit it out. Above the sky, a palm print of heaven smashed down. The radiance of the road shone to the extreme, just like the hand of God, killing everything.


    Feeling the pressure of the palm print, many people were pale and even had a faint sense of suffocation, as if the palm print was buckled to them.


    Lu Jun looked as sharp as a sword. The sword in his hand stabbed forward, and the sword pictures were suspended in the air. A terrible sword power bloomed from Lu Jun''s body and integrated into the sword picture, making the sword picture filled with an unparalleled flavor of sword killing and oppressing endless areas.


    "Boom..." the crackling sound came out, and the palm prints fell, as if they were swept out by countless palms. The brilliance of many sword figures dimmed and trembled unsteadily. However, countless sword Qi penetrated through the palms, destroyed everything, and the palms continued to shatter and burst.


    Lu Jun continued to move forward. The speed was as fast as lightning. The whole person looked like a peerless sword. The sword meant to touch the sky and break the sky.


    At this time, Lu Jun stabbed a sword again, like connecting heaven and earth. The radiance of the sword fell from the sky like thousands of meteors.


    Wisps of sharp sword move through the void, forming a whirlpool of storm, making a harsh roar, which seems to tear people''s eardrums.


    Wu Qiankun''s face was cold and solemn. His dark eyes were like a deep pool and ancient well. He didn''t retreat but entered the center of the Kendo storm. He was full of the power of heaven and earth, like a terrible black hole. He frantically reversed the sword Qi flowing around him, as if there was no end.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Wu Qiankun. The Qiankun Taoist body was really domineering enough to directly resist such a powerful Kendo attack. If it were other emperor characters, even if their flesh was strong, they would not dare to be so willful.


    After all, Lu Jun is not an ordinary opponent, but the ultimate emperor and sword cultivation. His strong attack is self-evident.


    Lu Jun stared at Wu Qiankun and took a step forward. He killed Wu Qiankun one by one. He saw that Wu Qiankun''s body was wrapped by countless sword meanings and was still absorbing the sword meanings. Now, the sword meanings on his body had reached an extremely terrible level, as if he had turned into a sword and was lawless.


    At this time, Wu Qiankun shot a terrible sword in his eyes. He raised his fist and smashed it hard into the space ahead.


    "Boom..."


    With a huge sound falling, the terrible sword awn was released from Wu Qiankun''s fist, tearing the void, and the sword seal continued to collapse and break into light spots in the sky and dissipated into the air.


    Wu Qiankun''s body rushed to the sky, his eyes swept to Lu Jun, and another blow came out. The bright sword ran through the void like ten thousand swords.


    The sword in Lu Jun''s hand danced like a long snake. It looked solemn and solemn, as if it was outlining something. Then, a boundless huge sword array condensed and stood in the void. The sound of sword singing came out from the sword array, releasing an extremely sharp breath.


    The sword soared into the sky, and then the sword soared directly into the sky, and the sword fell directly into the sky.


    "This..." the crowd stared at the scene in the void, and there were waves in their hearts. Is this still a battle at the emperor level?


    It''s almost the same as the emperor''s war.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A deafening roar came from that space, which seemed to turn into a killing battlefield. The sword spirit was raging wildly, and the terrible afterwaves were constantly filled. The surrounding space was collapsed and could not bear the destructive power.


    "Bang." A loud noise came out, and people''s hearts trembled. Then they saw a figure flying out of the space.


    Countless eyes looked at the falling figure, and their faces were frozen there. They looked stunned, as if they saw something incredible.

 Chapter 1747

    Countless eyes stared at the void and saw the figure fall down, but soon stabilized and stopped in the void.


    That man is actually Wu Qiankun.


    Wu Qiankun has the way of heaven and earth, which is known to be able to reverse all dharmas. Unexpectedly, is he still defeated by Lu Jun''s Kendo attack?


    "Young palace master..." in the crowd of Wushi palace, Yufei''s beautiful eyes stared at the gorgeous figure on the void, and his delicate body trembled slightly. He actually did it


    Lu Jun seemed to feel something. He looked down and looked at Yufei. There was a bright smile on his handsome face.


    "I want to marry you!" The corner of Lu Jun''s mouth wriggled.


    Although Yufei didn''t hear Lu Jun''s words, she still guessed his words from Lu Jun''s mouth, and a blush rose on her cheek, like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Seeing that Wu Qiankun was defeated, Wu Xuan''s heart trembled, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes. He knew the strength of Wu Qiankun, and there were few people who could shake him.


    Lu Jun did it.


    How strong should Lu Jun be?


    "Congratulations to Shi Di. Wu Shi Gong is the champion of Wu Shi Gong this time. As expected, he is a tiger father without a dog son. Lu Jun can be called the dragon among people. Over time, I''m afraid he will catch up with my older generation!"


    The strong emperor of Qingyun hall took the lead in congratulating the first emperor. This time, Wushi Palace won the championship again. It can be seen that Wushi palace has strong luck and should naturally make friends with it.


    "It''s amazing. He still has a long way to go and needs to go through more hardships. However, I''m also looking forward to his future." The first emperor replied with a smile.


    "Shi Di, Congratulations!" The rest of the top powers also smiled at the first emperor and congratulated him.


    "I''d like to thank you for your kindness. The major forces in this trial battle have also performed well. Some extraordinary figures have been born and attracted people''s attention. I believe that these young people will dance the West China situation in the near future!" The first emperor said with a loud smile, his tone showed a heroic meaning, and his look looked very proud.


    There is no doubt that Wushi palace has become the biggest winner in this trial. Its reputation in the Xihua islands will rise again, and no force can shake it.


    Hearing the words of the first emperor, the faces of Sirius king, Tianji sword Lord and the strong men in the temple of heaven were not very good-looking. They didn''t say a word and didn''t congratulate the first emperor.


    Many people look at the direction of these three forces, and a different color flashes in their eyes. Naturally, they know the reason.


    As the first emperor said, there are some extraordinary figures in other forces, but their forces are in general. It can be said that it is an extremely humiliating thing for the strongest genius to be eliminated and leave early.


    In the past, although some top forces and demons did not enter the top 10, they were close to the top 10 and never fell out of the top 20.


    However, this time, Yunyao of the cloud emperor Dynasty, Shenglong of Shengtian temple and Li Tianya of Tianji sword sect all stopped outside the top 20.


    The ranking of the battle of trial is divided into three levels in many people''s minds.


    The highest level is naturally the top 10, followed by 11 to 20, and the rest are at the same level.


    The reason for this division is that the top 10 people can go to other islands to practice, while the top 20 can choose to stay on any of the nine holy islands, including the top forces.


    Although almost all the people who can enter the top 20 are from the first-class forces on the Holy Island, their meanings are different.


    As for the twenty, they can only be rewarded with imperial instruments, which is not of great use, and their position in the hearts of all people is not so high.


    However, those who come from first-class forces all take part in the battle of trial with the goal of breaking into the top 20. Tianzhizi at the levels of Yunyao, Shenglong and Li Tianya only have higher expectations for themselves, not only the top 20, but the top 10.


    But this time, they were all blocked by the Eastern Emperor Yu. Li Tianya stopped at 21 and was only one step away from 20. We can imagine how unwilling he was in his heart.


    Without the obstruction of donghuangyu, they have the hope of hitting the top ten.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance to come back.


    The cloud looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. There was a very strong color of resentment in his eyes. He turned to the cloud flying beside him and said in a deep voice: "I hope brother can get justice for me!"


    Yunfeiyang looked at Yunyao and seemed to understand his mood at this time. He gently nodded his head and said, "I understand."


    Although Yunyao''s skill is inferior to that of others, it is obvious that donghuangyu is deliberately targeting Yunyao. Otherwise, Yunyao''s ranking is not just now.


    That war will not have much impact on Donghuang Yu, but it will accompany Yunyao''s life and become an eternal stain that cannot be washed away. It may even affect his Taoist heart and become an obstacle on the road of cultivation.


    This matter must be explained.


    The first emperor looked at the vast crowd and said again, "now start to seal the reward. All the top 100 people have rewards."


    The voice fell, and a burst of noise broke out in the crowd. They looked very excited and seemed particularly excited, as if they were receiving the reward.


    Then, the first emperor began to award awards according to the ranking obtained by Zhu Tianjiao. A moment later, people other than 20 received their own awards, including Yunyao, Shenglong and Li Tianya.


    Holding the imperial instrument in their hands, they looked very ashamed, as if they had suffered great humiliation.


    But the fact is that they are unable to change.


    Then, the first emperor looked at the other 20 people with a faint smile on his face and said, "congratulations on entering the top 20 of the war of this trial. You can choose to stay in any of the nine holy islands for cultivation. You can directly say what forces you want to go to."


    "Elder Shidi, I want to stay in Wushi palace to practice. I hope you will grant me permission!" Hearing only one voice, a young man in black looked at the first emperor with hot eyes. He came from a first-class force on Shengtian island. He admired Wushi palace and hoped to practice in Wushi palace.


    "Of course. Welcome to Wushi palace!" The first emperor looked at the young man in black, smiled and nodded, then looked at the others and said, "can anyone else be willing to join Wushi palace?"


    "The cloud Dynasty also welcomes you to join!"


    Almost at the same time when the words of the first emperor fell, a voice came out in the other direction, and the speaker was Sirius king.


    Many people looked at the Sirius king and saw something. The Sirius king was afraid that the first emperor would rob everyone, so he took the initiative to invite others to join.


    However, the performance of the cloud imperial dynasty did not show much brilliance. I''m afraid no one is willing to join.


    The first emperor looked at the wolf king, but only smiled and said nothing.


    Rob him?


    Sirius king is too confident.


    Then two people made a voice and wanted to join Wushi palace. Shidi agreed, and his face was full of smiles.


    Those who can enter the top 20 are extraordinary Tianjiao. Since they are willing to join Wushi palace, they are naturally happy.


    There are also several people who want to join wusheng palace and Aurora sect. They all successfully joined and were not rejected.


    However, no one said they wanted to join the cloud emperor Dynasty, which made many people look at the wolf king in the sky. The wolf king looked very embarrassed and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    In the past, the cloud imperial court was definitely the place of practice that many Tianjiao dreamed of. This time, it was reduced to the point that no one paid attention to it. After returning, it was difficult for him to explain to the emperor. Not only did no one enter the top ten, but even one Tianjiao was not recruited, which could be said to be a complete defeat.


    Even his majesty of Sirius king was repeatedly provoked, which can be described as a great humiliation.


    In contrast, the face of the strong in the temple of heaven is not so ugly. In the past, there were very few people who wanted to join the temple of heaven. This time, even if no one wanted to, they didn''t care. It''s just a pity that Shenglong didn''t enter the top ten, so he had to stay in Shengtian island to practice.


    Soon, the whereabouts of ten people had been determined.


    Three joined Wushi palace, four joined wusheng palace, one joined Bahuang temple, and two joined Aurora sect.


    Although Wu Qiankun failed to win the championship, his performance was still amazing. No one could question his strength. Coupled with the past reputation of wusheng palace, many Tianjiao were fascinated.


    Then the first emperor looked at the top ten people and said, "according to the rules of the trial war, the top ten people can be recommended by the Xihua islands to other powerful islands, but they are only recommended. Finally, he has to take part in the test. The stronger the island, the more difficult the test will be. You''d better think clearly before making a decision."


    The voice of the first emperor fell, but the space fell into a silence, and no one spoke.


    Lin Ru stared at Qin Xuan. He knew that the reason why Qin Xuan participated in the trial war was to go to Donghuang island and get the recognition of the Donghuang family again.


    In the boundless sea, Donghuang island can dominate the existence of the main level. In the past trial war, some people were recommended to Donghuang Island, but almost no one passed the test set by Donghuang Island, and they were all blown back.


    Over time, no one thought of playing Donghuang island. It was too difficult.


    But for donghuangyu, he has an inexplicable self-confidence. If donghuangyu goes, he is highly likely to pass the test.


    However, the next sentence made Lin Ru look stagnant there.


    "I''ll go to Haotian island."


    This voice was naturally made by Qin Xuan.


    Vengeance is the ultimate goal of his coming to boundless sea this time, so he must go to Haotian island.


    Taking part in the battle of trial and getting the top ten is also to go to Haotian island.


    "Haotian island?" Lin Ru stared at Qin Xuan in a daze and even thought he had heard wrong. Didn''t he want to avenge the Donghuang family? What are you doing on Haotian island?


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan. Most of them showed a strange color. Donghuang Yu didn''t go back to Donghuang island and went to Haotian island?


    Is it true that he was expelled by the Eastern Emperor?

 Chapter 1748

    The vast crowd was shocked by Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes gathered in countless places.


    Haotian Island, that''s Di''s territory.


    As we all know, the emperor''s family is the orthodox blood of the God of Haotian. This family has multiplied for endless years, and countless powerful people have been born. It is also rumored that this generation of emperor''s family has given birth to a peerless demon character, who bears the pure blood of the God, understands the meaning of a powerful emperor, is powerful and invincible to his peers.


    Donghuang Yu, why go to the emperor''s family?


    "Dong Huangyu, do you want to go to Haotian island?" The first emperor''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and opened his mouth, as if to confirm.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Do you know what forces are on Haotian island?" The first emperor asked again.


    "Are there any other forces on Haotian Island besides the emperor?" Qin Xuan looked at the first emperor and asked, which made many people''s eyes flash. This sentence has explained a lot.


    Donghuang Yu, he knows the existence of emperor. Even so, he still wants to go.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yu is too confident. He is only the fourth. He wants to go to Haotian island. What does he think the emperor is? He can go if he wants to go?" It means to sneer at the corners of your mouth.


    Whether it''s inside information or strength, the dome sky is not as good as the emperor. Now he naturally feels unhappy when he hears that Qin Xuan is going to Haotian island.


    Can a person who comes out of the Xihua islands compare with him?


    But Yun Feiyang stared at Qin Xuan without saying a word. The deep eyes seemed to have a ray of unfathomable meaning.


    "The emperor''s family is the descendant of the God. It has a deep and long history. It also occupies a place among many great forces in the boundless sea, especially in the sea area near Haotian island. It has a strong ruling power." The first emperor stared at Qin Xuan and said, "if you go to Haotian Island, you will face a very difficult test. Have you figured it out?"


    "Now that you have made a decision, you will bear all the consequences." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and there was a faint calm temperament in his tone, as if he were different.


    Haotian Island, in his eyes, does not seem to be a special place.


    The first emperor stopped persuading, turned his eyes to others and asked, "what do others think?"


    Wu Qiankun glanced at Qin Xuan and suddenly showed a different color in his eyes. Then he turned to Shi Di and said, "I''ll go to Haotian Island, too."


    The words fell, and Qin Xuan and the others present looked at him.


    Qin Xuan''s face became strange and stared at Wu Qiankun. What''s the meaning?


    "This......" Wu Xuan''s eyes slightly stagnated there, and he seemed to feel quite helpless. This guy followed Dong Huangyu to Haotian Island, didn''t he?


    Is donghuangyu worth it?


    "Then I''ll go to Haotian Island, too." Another voice came out. The speaker was Wu Yu. He thought from the beginning that he would follow the eldest martial brother wherever he went. Since the eldest martial brother went to Haotian Island, he also went.


    No matter what the emperor surname is, following the eldest martial brother is the king''s way.


    At this time, the face of the crowd became particularly wonderful. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When donghuangyu went to Haotian Island, he unexpectedly led Wu Qiankun and Wu Yu to go to Haotian island.


    However, decisions made on impulse are often regretful.


    Haotian island is not so easy to climb.


    "In that case, I''ll go to Haotian island to join the fun!" A laugh came out, everyone''s heart trembled, and their eyes looked at the speaker. It was Lin Yichen!


    Lin Yichen, are you going to Haotian Island, too?


    "Hehe, add me." Fan Hua also said with a smile that such a situation had never happened before. Zhu Tianjiao unexpectedly chose to go to the same island, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Since he met, he naturally didn''t want to miss this grand event. He didn''t think about which island to go to. Anyway, Haotian island is also a super Island, so he might as well go there.


    "They all went to Haotian island..." the crowd looked at the scene with shocked eyes. Since donghuangyu, four Tianjiao also decided to go to Haotian island.


    This means that half of the top ten go to the same island!


    It''s unheard of!


    Don''t say that this has never happened in the history of the Xihua islands. I''m afraid it hasn''t happened even in the whole boundless sea.


    "I''ll go to Wuliang island." Huo Xu suddenly opened his mouth and said that the crowd was finally relieved that it was not Haotian island at last.


    Wuliang island is also a super island. However, it is inferior to Haotian island and easier to succeed.


    Compared with Fan Hua, Wu Qiankun and others, Huo Xu seems to be more stable and doesn''t want to take too much risks.


    After all, there is only one chance.


    "No image?" The first emperor looked at xingwuxiang again. He saw xingwuxiang meditate for a moment and said, "I want to go to Kaya island."


    "Kayah island..." when the crowd heard this, their eyes fell on xingwuxiang. They couldn''t help showing a strange color in their eyes, which seemed to be a little surprised.


    Kayah island is somewhat similar to yunhuang island. The whole kayah island is covered by the autocracy and majesty of the holy Dynasty of kayah. Although there are countless ancient great forces on the island, they should obey the orders of the holy Dynasty of kayah. No one dares not to obey the orders of the holy Dynasty of kayah.


    However, the inside information of the holy Dynasty of kayah is much stronger than that of the cloud Dynasty. Not only that, but also those forces on kayah island are generally very strong, among which there are even top forces, which can be comparable to the top forces on Jiusheng island.


    In other words, even if the top power of the Xihua islands is placed on kayah Island, it can only be ruled.


    Thus, we can see how terrible the strength of the holy Dynasty of kayah is.


    In the whole boundless sea area, there are not many forces comparable to the holy Dynasty of kayah. The emperor is one of them. Of course, if the holy Dynasty of kayah is still inferior to the Eastern Emperor, it is a real behemoth.


    "Are you going to kayah island?" The first emperor''s eyes fell on xingwuxiang, and those eyes stared at xingwuxiang''s eyes, as if to see him through.


    He couldn''t figure it out. The star has no such strength. Who gives him confidence to go to kayah island?


    "Well, although there is little hope, I still want to have a try." Xingwuxiang nodded slightly, his face was still calm, and people couldn''t see the real thoughts in his heart.


    This also makes many people feel puzzled. What does he rely on?


    The first emperor seemed to know that there was nothing to ask in the mouth of xingwuxiang. He looked at the strong man of Xingyun Pavilion and asked, "does Xingyun Pavilion know this?"


    "Xingyun Pavilion will never interfere with the fate of disciples. Everything is up to them. Even the son of God is the same. We don''t know about it." The strong man of Xingyun Pavilion replied that there was no wave on his face, which made a deep meaning flash in many people''s eyes. His answer was that there was no leak, so people couldn''t pick out a flaw.


    However, is the fact what he said?


    Whether the disciples go or stay?


    Xingyun pavilion has spent countless efforts and resources to cultivate a Tianjiao. What is it for?


    Naturally, he hopes that one day he can repay zongmen and make zongmen brilliant.


    If so, how can you see him embark on a road with little hope?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    However, after all, this is the matter of xingwuxiang and Xingyun Pavilion. Outsiders cannot interfere in it. They have no right to decide the fate of xingwuxiang.


    "OK, I wrote it down." The first emperor nodded and took a deep look at xingwuxiang. Then he looked at Qizhe and Li Liuxian and asked, "what about you?"


    "After thinking for a long time, it seems that there is no place to go, so go to Haotian island to join the fun!" Qi zhe smiled bitterly.


    Different from others, Qi zhe sees his strength very clearly. He doesn''t like ordinary big islands. It''s difficult to enter those famous islands. Instead of looking for a big island at random, he might as well go to Haotian island with others. Even if he fails in the end, it''s a blessing in life.


    After all, such a thing is rare in ten thousand years.


    "Another Tianjiao to Haotian island!" The crowd''s heart suddenly twitched. If this matter spread, I don''t know how much sensation it will cause.


    Boundless sea, I''m afraid it hasn''t happened.


    "I''ll go to wanjian island." Just listen to Li Liuxian''s words to the first emperor. Many people look at him and nod slightly. Wanjian island is indeed a good choice for Li Liuxian.


    Among the many large islands in the boundless sea, wanjian island is a very special existence. There are not many forces on this island, but there is one thing in common, that is, all forces practice kendo.


    And it''s the purest kendo.


    No one dares to make a final decision on where the strongest force of boundless sea is. However, there is only one answer to where the strongest Kendo force of boundless sea is, wanjian island.


    Wanjian island is a magical place. There is not much estrangement between Kendo forces. As long as you get permission, you can go to other forces to practice and practice the Kendo magic powers of major forces, integrating the strengths of all families.


    Most of the sword practitioners who came out of wanjian Island understand a variety of kendo. Their swordsmanship is exquisite and their strength is extremely terrible, far exceeding that of other islands.


    For this reason, wanjian island can be regarded as the holy land of all sword practitioners, and has an influence that can not be ignored in the boundless sea.


    Li Liuxian is just good at Kendo and wanjian island. Naturally, it is very tempting for him.


    "Wanjian island is a good choice. Work hard and try to pass the test." The first emperor nodded slightly to Li Liuxian, with a hint of encouragement in his tone.


    "With the good words of my predecessors, my younger generation must go all out and live up to expectations." Li Liuxian nodded heavily. There was a firm color in his eyes. Wanjian Island, he will step on it!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on one person, who was Lu Jun.


    The other nine people have a place to go, but Lu Jun hasn''t spoken yet.


    However, people guessed something in their hearts. Lu Jun was the leader of Wushi palace, and his talent was so outstanding. It must be the first emperor who made this crucial decision for him in the end.

 Chapter 1749

    The Sirius king looked at the first emperor and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know which Holy Island the first emperor wants him to go to?"


    I saw a bright smile on the first emperor''s face. He seemed very happy. He was about to speak, but suddenly heard a voice: "wait a minute."


    The voice fell, and the crowd''s eyes could not help but stagnate there, wondering who dared to speak at this time?


    Then they looked at the speaker one after another. When they saw who the man was, their faces suddenly became strange.


    The man who interrupted the words of the first emperor was actually the son of the first emperor, Lu Jun, the leader of the little palace of Wushi palace.


    Yufeimei turned her eyes and saw Lu Jun looking this way. There was some doubt in her eyes. I don''t know what he wants to do?


    The first emperor also looked at Lu Jun, frowned slightly and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Before that, I hope my father will honor his promise first." Lu Jun hugged the first emperor and looked very serious.


    "Commitment?" The strange color of many people''s faces became more intense, and a trace of curiosity arose in their hearts. What commitment did they have between father and son?


    Yufei''s heart trembled slightly. It turned out that it was for this matter that her heart suddenly became a lot warmer. It seemed that there was a warm feeling flowing through her, but at the same time, there was a faint worry. On such an occasion, she directly asked Shi Di, which can be said to be forcing him to fulfill his promise.


    Can he really promise?


    The first emperor''s face seemed to become serious for a few minutes. He looked at Lu Jun and said, "go back and discuss that matter carefully. I will give you an explanation. Now decide which island to practice on."


    The eyes of the crowd all stared at the first emperor. From what the first emperor had just said, they heard an unusual smell.


    The first emperor and Lu Jun seem to have agreed something in advance, but now the first emperor is unwilling to agree.


    Moreover, the tone of Shi Di''s sentence was obviously much more severe than that just now, with a resolute meaning, as if it could not be rejected.


    "Lie to me?" Lu Jun''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, and there was an anger in his heart that was difficult to contain. In an instant, a strong sword idea bloomed in his body, swayed up, turned into a towering sword Qi, clanked and roared, and the surrounding space trembled unceasingly.


    After living together for many years, Lu Jun knew his father better. He was arbitrary in many things. He was not allowed to have the right to resist, including his happiness.


    Many of the promises made to him have broken their promises.


    When he got the news from Yufei before, he had guessed whether it was another scam, but he thought of the war of trial. As long as he can win the first and go to other islands, he will have the ability to be independent from now on. His father and emperor should no longer restrain him.


    Therefore, he held great hope for this commitment. In the final battle with Wu Qiankun, he went all out and tried his best to defeat him. He only wanted to keep his promise this time.


    Now it seems that he is still too naive!


    Since he doesn''t care what he thinks, why should he worry about others? Once, he endured it countless times, but this time, he will never shrink back.


    "Presumptuous, do you want to be a villain?"


    A cold cry like nine days of thunder spread downward. Shi Di looked down at Lu Jun with a terrible sense of dignity in his eyes. With only one look, people were afraid and didn''t dare to look directly.


    Countless people were shocked, their eyes were wide open, and their eyes were full of horror. It was obvious that they were completely surprised by the scene in front of them.


    This is... Father and son become enemies?


    What kind of hatred is it that makes such a thing happen?


    Is it because of that agreement?


    Qin Xuan also looked in that direction, and his eyes also showed a different color. Although he had little contact with Lu Jun, from his intuitive feeling, this person should not be an unfilial and unjust generation. I''m afraid he has his own reason for making such a bold move at the moment.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, people of all major forces showed a look of watching a good play. It should have been a great honor for Wushi palace to win the championship of the trial war, but at this time, such a thing happened. It can be said that it was a scandal outside the family. And so many people watched, they wanted to see how the first emperor should end.


    "Whether I am a rebellious son depends on my father''s words!" Lu Jun looked straight into Shi Di''s eyes and didn''t avoid at all. There was a hint of threat in his tone, as if he wanted to force Shi Di to compromise.


    "It seems that my wings are hard. Now how dare you threaten me in public?" The first emperor said coldly, and his face looked extremely gloomy, revealing his mood at the moment.


    What is it to be publicly threatened by one''s own offspring?


    What''s his face when it''s spread? What is the prestige of Wushi palace?


    This villain is so outrageous!


    Thinking of this, the first emperor looked at Yufei and his eyes shot a cold cold awn. If it weren''t for this humble woman, would their father and son be like this?


    It all started because of her.


    After taking a deep breath, Shi Di looked at Lu Jun again and said with a deep face, "OK, I can promise your conditions, but you also need to promise my two conditions."


    "You said." Lu Jun''s eyes were still staring at Shi Di. Before the last moment when things were determined, he would no longer believe any words of the other party.


    "First, I can promise you to get married, but you must go to other islands, pass the test and Practice for three years before you can get married."


    The first emperor continued, "second, in these three years, she must stay in the Wushi palace instead of leaving with you."


    Knowing that the son is not like the father, the first emperor certainly knows what Lu Jun is thinking.


    They must want to marry that woman and leave Wushi palace together. Once they leave, I''m afraid they''ll never come back.


    The first emperor will not let this happen. His son was born for Wushi palace and must contribute to the future of Wushi palace. In the future, he abdicated and took over his position until one day he developed Wushi palace to the height of Huatian palace and unified the Xihua islands.


    His son is born without power, and this is his mission.


    When the crowd around heard the words of the first emperor, their hearts fluctuated violently. Did the father and son turn against each other for a woman?


    Qin Xuan gave Lu Jun a meaningful look. Unexpectedly, he was so infatuated with love. This attachment to love is too rare for martial arts practitioners. Most martial arts practitioners put practice in the first place. For them, lust is only a foreign object and cannot affect their reason.


    From this point, we can see that Lu Jun is not a ruthless person, otherwise he can''t be fettered by lust.


    Many people looked at Yufei around the first emperor. Lu Jun''s beloved woman should be her. Her appearance and temperament can''t pick out any defects. She can be called a rare beauty embryo. In this way, the first emperor is not satisfied, so there must be a gap in identity.


    The Sirius king looked at the first emperor, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth, thinking of a previous thing.


    Before, he inadvertently mentioned whether the woman came from Wushi palace. At that time, Shi Di was vague, but he just replied that it was true. In retrospect, all the mysteries were clear.


    I''m afraid that woman is not even a disciple of Wushi palace. Otherwise, Emperor Shi wouldn''t even mention it and be ashamed to say it.


    Moreover, the woman seems to be in her twenties, but her cultivation is only a low-level Yuan emperor. It can be seen that her cultivation talent is ordinary. She probably reached the imperial realm with the help of miraculous medicine. She really doesn''t deserve Lu Jun.


    He wouldn''t have agreed to the marriage.


    It''s ridiculous that Lu Jun is an infatuated person who doesn''t love power and beauty. For the sake of a humble woman, he doesn''t hesitate to turn against his father and let countless people see a good play with their own eyes. Is it worth it?


    It seems that he has a lot of courage, but in fact he doesn''t know the whole thing at all. What if he has a talent? He is short-sighted and is doomed not to achieve much.


    "See? Don''t learn from him." The Sirius king suddenly looked at Yunyao and said, with a stern look on his face.


    "I understand." Yunyao nodded respectfully, but he actually envied Lu Jun in his heart. He has a strong talent and has the right to choose his own life. Although he also bears the name of Tianjiao, he is far from Lu Jun.


    Lu Jun dares to fight for his destiny, and he can only accept it passively.


    Of course, he can only keep these thoughts in his heart. Once he says it, he doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "Are you trying to procrastinate?" Lu Jun stared at the first emperor. It seemed that his father had already seen his idea. As long as he left Yufei in Wushi palace, he couldn''t come back.


    Three years, maybe it''s just a delaying tactic. After three years, who knows what will happen?


    "You are still young, so you should pay more attention to your behavior and should not be bound by your children''s private affairs. Today, I swear that I will personally preside over your marriage in three years and never break my promise!" The first emperor looked at Lu Jun with a serious face and said, as if he had made a promise and would never repent.


    Lu Jun clenched his fists and his eyes twinkled with a shred of edge. Of course, he was unwilling to agree to this condition, but at the moment, he had no choice.


    Putting pressure on his father in public is just to force him to make a statement, but in fact, he can only do this.


    If he is forced too hard and angers his father, Yufei will face life-threatening. At that time, he will regret.


    Now, we can only compromise.


    "OK, I promise." Lu Jun spit out a voice, as if to reveal a sense of powerlessness. After all, he is still too weak.


    First, so what?


    There is still no choice.


    Many Taoists looked at Lu Jun, who was shining brightly on the Dragon platform not long ago and showed a figure of peerless elegance. At the moment, it was a bit lonely and thin, just like a person with sad life experience, who was suppressed by fate and couldn''t get rid of it.


    They couldn''t help sighing. Even if they got the first place in the trial war, they still couldn''t escape the manipulation of power, and in the end, they could only compromise.


    Perhaps, after he really grows up, he can decide his own life scenery.

 Chapter 1750

    Lu Jun suddenly looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, stared at him for a moment, and then said, "I''ll go to Haotian Island, too."


    "This..."


    Many people were frozen there when they were stunned, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Is this blindly following suit?


    Is Haotian Island really so good?


    "Lu Jun." The first emperor said in a deep voice, "you think clearly before you make a decision. Haotian island is not your best choice."


    In fact, the first emperor had talked with Lu Jun before he came and asked him to go to taixuan Island, which is an extremely ancient island. There are many ancient forces on the island, and even several major forces have been inherited since ancient times. I don''t know how strong the inside information is, and many peerless strong people have been born.


    In the boundless sea, taixuan island is also one of the few ancient islands, even stronger than Di Shi.


    But Lu Jun just glanced at Shi Di at random and said, "I''ve made up my mind. Do you want to block my decision again?"


    "You..." Shidi''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face looked a little ugly. He was flowing with great power and was vaguely difficult to contain. This villain, did he deliberately annoy him?


    The king of Sirius looked at the first emperor and said with a smile: "indeed, the tiger father has no dogs and sons. The first emperor is heroic and powerful. The leader of Lu Shaogong is also full of personality, male nature and heroic spirit. I think he will become a peerless figure in the future, and it''s nothing to surpass your father!"


    Many people heard the voice of Sirius king and looked very strange. What they said is very thought-provoking!


    It sounds like praising Shi Di and Lu Jun, but on reflection, it doesn''t seem to be the same


    The king of heaven suddenly heard the irony in his eyes.


    He turned his eyes to the direction of the Sirius king, also showed a smile, and said: "the Sirius king is too modest. I think Yunyao has unparalleled talent and peers. Even if this test fails slightly, he will not be able to make a comeback in the future. In the future, the rise of the cloud dynasty may depend on Yunyao."


    Hearing this, Sirius King''s smile stiffened on his face and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Lu Zhanyuan, you are cruel!" The Sirius king gave Shidi a fierce look, and his eyes were very cold.


    Lu Zhanyuan is the real name of the first emperor. Since he took over the position of the leader of Wushi palace, he has nicknamed him the first emperor. Those who know his real name are strong people in the same period with him.


    Sirius king is one of them.


    "Are you really determined to go to Haotian island?" The first emperor looked at Lu Jun and asked again. He could make his own decisions on other things, but he couldn''t force Lu Jun on this matter.


    If Lu Jun didn''t want to, even if he was forcibly sent to taixuan Island, he didn''t try his best and went in vain.


    He knew that the reason why Lu Jun went to Haotian island was largely to demonstrate to him and vent his anger. After all, it was understandable that he destroyed his promise first.


    "What do you think?" Lu Jun looked coldly at Shi Di. His eyes didn''t look like a son looking at his father.


    However, if the father is not kind, how can the son be filial?


    Over the years, he has had enough of being manipulated. He has to decide every step next.


    It seems that he saw Lu Jun''s determination. Even though he was very unhappy in the heart of the first emperor, he could only let it go. He didn''t dare to force Lu Jun too much. At that time, it was really impossible to end, which would be counterproductive.


    At this time, the crowd on the mountains around the stegosaurus looked at the ten figures in the void, and their hearts trembled slightly. Compared with the past, this trial battle can be said to be a very special one.


    Among the top ten, seven people will go to Haotian Island, one to wanjian Island, one to kayah island and one to Wuliang island.


    In addition to Wuliang Island, Haotian Island, wanjian island and Kaya island are all famous super islands. They are powerful in all directions. It is also very difficult to pass the test naturally.


    Generally speaking, although ten people are recommended to other islands in each trial battle, only three or four people can really pass the test and stay on the island to practice. The rest are eliminated and returned to the Xihua islands.


    Many people are thinking at this time, how many people will pass the test this time?


    "That being the case, the battle of the trial is over. I would like to thank you for coming all the way. If there is anything wrong with the reception, I hope you will forgive me. Except that the top ten people stay in Wushi palace, others can leave at this time. Of course, if you want to visit Wushi palace, you are also welcome!"


    The first emperor opened his mouth to the crowd and said in a very flat tone. The family scandal just happened. Naturally, he was in a bad mood at this time.


    "Shi Di, we still have some things to deal with. I''ll leave now!" Some powerful men hold boxing to the first emperor.


    In fact, the so-called things to deal with are just excuses. Anyone can see that the first emperor was in a bad mood. Wouldn''t it be bad luck for him to stay at this time?


    The great figures of the major forces were very knowledgeable and knew that the first Emperor didn''t want to see them, so they all left one after another.


    "Brother Lin, I''m going to Wushi palace. How about you?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and asked, with a look of worry in his eyes.


    He is worried about Lin Ru''s safety. Tianji sword Lord will never let him go.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t help me. When you leave, I''ll go to Haotian island with you." Lin Ru replied with a smile, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Why can''t Tianji sword master stop him?


    Could it be that brother Lin has no cards left?


    "All right." Qin Xuan nodded suspiciously and then turned to leave here.


    "Stop!"


    "Who let you go?"


    Almost at the same time, the two voices came from different directions, making the space suddenly quiet, like solidification.


    Countless people were stunned at first, and then looked at the direction of the two voices, namely Tianji sword sect and yunhuangchao.


    The two people who spoke were Tianji sword master and Yun Feiyang, crown prince of the cloud Dynasty.


    At this moment, their eyes converge on the same mountain, more accurately, on the same figure.


    That figure is the most legendary figure in the trial war, Donghuang Yu.


    When many people saw this scene in front of them, their faces couldn''t help but become wonderful. These two seem unwilling to give up


    However, they can also understand that although there are many people expelled by Donghuang Yu, the two most miserable ones are Li Tianya and Yunyao.


    They had a grudge against Donghuang Yu from the beginning, and then repeatedly mocked Donghuang Yu in words, as if they looked at Donghuang Yu like grass mustard and ants. They could crush him with their hands at will and despised him at all.


    But what happens in the end?


    They all ended up in a very miserable end. It can be said that their faces were swollen. They not only lost their face, but also the forces behind them.


    Obviously, they don''t want to settle this account.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps stopped in the air, slightly lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth seemed to show a helpless smile.


    He didn''t want to be entangled. However, many things in the world are not what he wants. When others bully him to come to the door, he can only respond with his fist.


    Looking back, Qin Xuan glanced at Tianji sword master and Yun Feiyang, smiled and said, "what you just said to me?"


    When the crowd heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, and some looked at Qin Xuan speechless. Isn''t this a well-known question?


    You beat someone up. Who are you looking for?


    Tianji sword master glanced coldly at Qin Xuan, and then moved to Lin Ru next to Qin Xuan. His voice said overbearing: "now, you should fulfill your promise."


    "What promise do you make?" Lin Ru looked at Tianji sword master and asked.


    "Boom!" A powerful and unparalleled sword power suddenly bloomed out. The Tianji sword master stared at Lin Ru with both eyes, and his sword power seemed to turn into essence. He asked fiercely, "say it again?"


    "In fact, you only achieved one of the three conditions. I didn''t take the life of Tianya. It has given you face. Do you still have the face to let me fulfill my promise?" Lin Ru sneered.


    The crowd trembled when they heard the speech. Before the trial war, Lin Ru set three conditions with Tianji sword master. Many people were present and heard it.


    First, Tianji sword sect cannot join hands with any forces; Second, the disciples of Tianji sword sect are not allowed to deal with Donghuang Yu by any means; Third, Tianji sword master needs to help Donghuang Yu when necessary.


    From the situation of the trial war, it seems that what Lin Ru said is not wrong.


    Tianji sword master has only completed the first condition.


    The second emperor of the East Yu has disobeyed the emperor of the East for many times, and he has not helped the emperor of the East Yu for many times.


    So if Lin doesn''t keep his promise, it''s reasonable.


    "Are you kidding me?" Tianji sword master stared at Lin Rudao, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He had enough to give in. Lin Ru didn''t let go. Do you really think he didn''t dare to do it?


    His name of Tianji sword master is white?


    "If you don''t let people go, then change one life for another!" A cold and heartless voice came out of the mouth of Tianji sword master. After that, he stepped forward, and a supreme sword Qi burst out from the soles of his feet and shot through the space.


    At the next moment, the sword Qi was suspended above Qin Xuan''s head, and the sword tip pointed directly below. Although it didn''t fall, the hearts of the surrounding people were raised to the extreme and stared at the scene.


    As long as the Tianji sword master has an idea, the sword will fall, and the Eastern Emperor Yu will die.


    Just as a peerless Tianjiao showed his edge, did he fall down?


    What a pity!


    "Dare you?" Tianji sword master''s eyes are as sharp as a sword, and his face is very cold.


    Dare you?


    What arrogant words this is, revealing a strong sense of provocation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their position seemed to have taken a huge turn. Tianji sword changed from passive to active, forcing Lin Ru to make a decision.


    Do you choose to let people go, or one life for another?


    Many people looked at the Tianji sword master, and their hearts trembled violently. They were worthy of being the Tianji sword master. Their means were as cruel as people could imagine. They forced others to a dead end at all costs, even if they took the lives of their own disciples.


    This move is so vicious that Lin Ru can''t retreat. No matter what choice Lin Ru makes, the consequences must be very tragic!

 Chapter 1751

    If you let people go, Lin Ru will have no chips to threaten Tianji sword master. At that time, Tianji sword master will bully others. What can Lin Ru do?


    If you don''t let people go, with the ruthless style of Tianji sword Lord, you may really play the means of life for life.


    Although he lost one of his own disciples, he also took away a top demon, and this demon is likely to avenge Tianji sword sect in the future. He is a potential enemy. It is a good thing to remove it in advance.


    Exchange Li Tianya''s life for Dong Huangyu''s life, and remove an opponent. He will never lose.


    Lin Ru frowned. He didn''t expect Tianji sword master to be so cruel that he even ignored the lives of his own disciples. Li Tianya is his only disciple and can still give up.


    "Tianji sword master, if you kill me, within three years, I will remove the Tianji sword sect from the Xihua islands. Dare you?"


    Just when Lin Ru hesitated, a dull voice without any waves suddenly sounded.


    At the moment when the voice fell, countless people trembled fiercely in their hearts, and their eyes were all shot in one direction. They looked at the figure of the green robe with astonishment, as if they couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    Is Dong Huangyu crazy?


    Within three years, will Tianji sword sect be removed from the Xihua islands?


    This is no longer arrogance, but ignorance.


    How powerful is Tianji sword sect, a giant that has been precipitated for hundreds of thousands of years and has destroyed many first-class forces. Is it he who wants to be removed from the list?


    Who does he think he is?


    Did the gods come down to earth?


    Lin Ru''s expression was frozen there for a moment. Looking at the green robe figure standing in front of him, the young man at the moment was introverted and deep, like a real gorgeous, which he couldn''t see through.


    Lin Ru even has a feeling now. At the moment, Dong Huangyu is the most real him.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan as if they were idiots. The Eastern Emperor Yu Xu was too proud. He thought that talent could decide everything, so he took it for granted to say such irrelevant words. It was simply overkill!


    "Get rid of Tianji sword sect, this boy dares to say!" Sirius King''s mouth gave a sneer and looked at Qin Xuan indifferently.


    The dignitaries of other forces were indifferent. It had nothing to do with them. They just thought they were onlookers and watched the play. As for Qin Xuan''s proposal to remove the Tianji sword sect, they thought it was arrogant and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    A descendant of the imperial realm, even if his talent is like a demon, is still insignificant in their eyes. He can be crushed to death by turning his hands. Naturally, his words have no deterrent.


    However, the younger generation figures such as Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun, Lin Yichen and Fan Hua all looked surprised when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. There was a faint feeling in their hearts. If Donghuang Yu could escape this disaster today, this may not come true!


    The Tianji sword master suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. A moment later, he lowered his head, looked sharp and stared at Qin Xuan and said, "do you want to remove my Tianji sword sect?"


    "If you stop now, I can consider allowing Tianji sword sect to continue to survive without involving other innocent people." Qin Xuan said, with a slight breeze and light clouds in his tone.


    "Is this guy in charge?" Countless eyes were frozen there, and all people looked at Qin Xuan extremely speechless. It was the first time for them to see such a presumptuous person.


    "I''ve seen a lot. You are an emperor. How can you get self-confidence and how to get rid of Tianji sword sect." There was a smile on the Tianji sword master''s face, but the smile seemed to others inexplicably cold, deep into the bone marrow.


    When the voice fell, the sword Qi suspended above Qin Xuan''s head sent out a buzzing sound, and a wisp of sword fell towards Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Be careful!" Lin Ru immediately shouted, stepped out and stepped directly into the void to stop the sword.


    However, the meaning of the sword is so fast that it flows through the empty air as fast as a silver lightning.


    Seeing that the wisp of sword intention was about to penetrate Qin Xuan''s whole body from the top of his head, many people around even closed their eyes and tightened their hearts. They didn''t want to witness the cruel scene. It''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao died like this.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a very cold color and said in a cold voice, "unfortunately, Tianji sword sect will be destroyed because of your choice!"


    Almost at the moment of the sound, a golden light flashed in Qin Xuan''s Xumi ring. The next moment, the people present saw a very shocking scene.


    Behind Qin Xuan, there are two huge virtual shadows of monsters, one is the Dragon shadow and the other is the Phoenix shadow. The two large virtual shadows of monsters are bathed in the immortal light, just like the birth of a real dragon and a real Phoenix, standing proudly between heaven and earth, releasing unparalleled authority.


    This pressure seemed to be extremely powerful. Many big people present, including the great emperors and strong men at the level of Shidi, Sirius king and Wuxuan, also felt a suffocating pressure. Their faces turned a little white, their eyes stared at the two virtual shadows of dragons and phoenixes, and their hearts trembled violently.


    As for the younger generation of the emperor, they are much less intimidated. It seems that the intimidation is only aimed at the strong emperor.


    "What a powerful demon pressure..." Lin Ru and Yinhua old people also bear the huge pressure. They stare at the huge dragon and Phoenix shadow in the void, and their faces look very dignified.


    This is definitely the real demon power.


    And they can feel that there is more terrible power in the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix. Once it breaks out, the destructive power is absolutely beyond imagination. Maybe it has reached the holy level!


    Many powerful emperors were also aware of this, and their eyes twinkled with an extremely shocked color. Was the virtual shadow of the dragon and Phoenix transformed by the ideas left by the two holy beasts?


    Dong Huangyu, who is he?


    Is it his arrogant capital that he has such terrible power in him?


    Because Qin Xuan showed his powerful demon ability before, people easily linked the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow in the void with his demon ability.


    They thought that the real dragon and the real Phoenix were mysterious forces hidden in his body.


    But this is not the case.


    Although Qin Xuan understood the magical powers of the real dragon and the real Phoenix, his realm is still too low to show their power, let alone deter the strong at the level of Shi Di and Sirius king.


    The two real dragons and phoenixes were not summoned by him, but released by the dragon and Phoenix sword.


    At the beginning, Tianji old man once gave him a self-defense treasure called Dragon and Phoenix sword. In a critical moment, he can summon Tianji old man''s ideas to resist an attack by a second-order saint.


    The dragon and Phoenix sword contains the idea of old man Tianji, and it was specially given to Qin Xuan. Therefore, Qin Xuan easily refined it. As long as the dragon and Phoenix sword is not triggered, it will not disturb the idea of old man Tianji.


    But he was able to use some of the power left in it. At this time, he just took it out to frighten the people present.


    The strongest of all the people present is the great emperor. They just need to release a breath of Saint level, which is enough to make them dare not act rashly.


    How can they cherish their lives more than any other generation?


    Unless you''re an idiot, you''ll never do that.


    Therefore, even if Qin Xuan only controlled the dragon and Phoenix sword to release a ray of prestige, it shocked the strong of the major forces to show fear one by one, and dared not take any rash action.


    Including the first emperor, Sirius king and other top strongmen standing at the peak are the same.


    They knew very well that even if they reached the peak of the imperial realm, they were as vulnerable as ants in front of the real holy power.


    "Tianji sword master, this is the confidence of one of my emperor figures to get rid of Tianji sword sect. Have you seen it now?"


    The Tianlong halberd appeared in Qin Xuan''s hand, the halberd tip pointed to the direction of Tianji sword master, and a faint voice came out of his mouth, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    There was another convulsion in the heart of the crowd. It only felt that the spirit was shocked and numb.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu, halberd refers to the sky pole sword master


    Before, Tianji sword master despised Donghuang Yu and said he wanted to see how a person in the imperial realm was confident and dared to talk wildly to get rid of Tianji sword sect.


    When they heard this, they didn''t think there was anything wrong. They all thought that even though donghuangyu''s talent was strong, he was just a younger generation. In three years, he couldn''t shake Tianji sword school at all.


    Thirty years, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    But now, who dares to deny this sentence?


    There are two such terrible monsters and virtual shadows on the body of Donghuang Yu, which is likely to be at the holy level. Who can be sure that there is no strong protection behind him?


    When Tianjiao, a general powerful force, travels abroad, there will be strong people guarding in the dark to prevent any accidents. However, Donghuang Yu has such a strong talent and such a arrogant and presumptuous personality. It is unlikely that there is no strong person to follow behind him.


    Even without the protection of the strong, the strength of the two dragons and phoenixes in his body is enough to protect him.


    If a saint doesn''t come out, I''m afraid he can''t take his life.


    Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Yu fought back strongly, halberd pointed to the Tianji sword master and spoke proudly, which is his confidence in getting rid of the Tianji sword sect.


    At the moment, no one here can ignore the weight of his sentence.


    Many people subconsciously looked at the Tianji sword master. They saw that the Tianji sword master''s face was iron blue. How ugly it was, how ugly it was. He was the head of a noble sect. His reputation shocked the endless area of the Xihua islands. Now he was satirized by a later generation figure with weapons pointed at his face.


    What a shame!


    It seems that something came to mind. Some people''s faces became strange. Before, the disciples were crushed with strong strength, and now the master was humiliated by the same person. Today''s Tianji sword sect is really miserable

 Chapter 1752

    It seems that he felt the strange eyes from around him. The Tianji sword master''s face was as gloomy as water. Today can be said to be the most humiliating day of his practice.


    "Donghuangyu, what do you want?" Tianji sword master stared at Qin Xuan through the space and asked.


    "What do I want?" Qin Xuan tilted his eyebrows. A demon like smile appeared on his handsome face. He looked at the Tianji sword master and said, "didn''t the sword master just want to kill me, but now he asked me what I want. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Tianji sword master looks stiff and wants to attack. This bastard


    It''s coming, isn''t it?


    However, after looking at the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow behind Qin Xuan, the towering anger in the heart of Tianji sword master was immediately suppressed, and his mind returned to calm again. The existence of those two statues is not easy to provoke!


    The reason why the Eastern Emperor Yu dared to challenge him was nothing more than the virtual shadow of the dragon and Phoenix. It can be seen how powerful the two virtual shadows are.


    Tianji sword master''s mind moved, and the sword Qi suspended above Qin Xuan''s head immediately dissipated into invisibility, as if it had never appeared before.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, looked at the disappeared sword spirit, outlined a strange arc at the corners of his mouth, and looked at the Tianji sword master with a sneer: "it seems that the sword master still knows the current affairs. In the future, I may consider reducing the punishment of Tianji sword sect."


    "Buzz!" Just listen to a harsh buzzing sound. A sword Qi condenses from the front of Tianji sword and directly kills the space ahead.


    I saw that the space was covered by the sword power, shining with the dazzling radiance of kendo. The next moment, the space was completely crushed by the sword Qi and turned into a nothingness.


    "This..." the crowd couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. Tianji sword master, is this venting their anger?


    Dare not directly attack donghuangyu, so release the attack in space.


    At this moment, anyone can see how angry the Tianji sword master is, and he is on the verge of violent walking.


    Many Taoists looked at Qin Xuan, and a subtle change happened inadvertently, as if they no longer looked at a demon in the imperial realm.


    On the surface, Dong Huangyu seemed arrogant and uninhibited, and his words showed his arrogant spirit everywhere. However, every move he did did did not bring him death. Even those famous people in the world did not dare to touch him lightly.


    This makes some cautious people can''t help but have a bold idea. Is it possible that everything done by Donghuang Yu is deliberately done by him?


    "I won''t kill you, but Li Tianya, can you let him go? As for the three conditions promised to Lin Ru, the second condition can''t be achieved, but the third one, I''ll finish it later." Tianji sword master looked at Qin Xuan and said, his tone was more relaxed than before.


    Obviously, he saw that it was useless to be hard on Qin Xuan, so he had to keep a low profile.


    Qin Xuan naturally heard the change of the main tone of Tianji sword, turned his eyes to Lin Ru and said, "brother Lin, let people go."


    Lin Ru''s eyes coagulated, but seeing Qin Xuan''s face indifferent, he must have advocated in his heart, so he didn''t say anything more.


    His palm stretched out towards the end of the world, and there seemed to be supreme thunder shining in his palm. It resonated with heaven and earth, just like a Thor''s palm, releasing a strong attraction.


    Listening to Li Tianya''s sudden scream, he showed an extremely painful look. He saw a purple thunder suddenly fly out of his body, penetrate the space and return to Lin Ru''s palm.


    Lin Ru''s palm retracted, and the thunder disappeared in an instant.


    Although there was no threat in his body, Li Tianya''s face was still a little pale, and his chest fluctuated up and down. He was thinking, if the master had really done something to Donghuang Yu just now, could he still be alive at this time?


    Tianji sword master glanced at Qin Xuan. Even though his anger was still unabated, the matter could only come here. Now if he moved Donghuang Yu, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Even if he can resist the power of the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow, he must do his best. There are so many people watching, including his enemies and the ruthless man like Sirius king.


    Under such circumstances, how dare he give it a go?


    For today''s sake, we can only bear it for the time being and wait for the opportunity to act.


    He is not the only one that Emperor Yu provoked.


    Sirius king was also humiliated. Would he be willing to swallow this tone and allow a younger generation to be presumptuous in front of him?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible. In the cloud Dynasty, there are real saints in charge.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." Suddenly another voice came out.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw a young man with detached temperament looking at himself. His eyes were deep and bright. His dark long hair reached his waist, with a sense of elegance and dust. He was the prince of the cloud Dynasty, Yun Feiyang.


    "What advice does the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty have?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was as casual as ever, without much awe.


    People didn''t feel much surprised when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. This guy even dared to be tough in front of big people like Tianji sword Lord and Sirius king. How can he be afraid of a prince?


    "In the trial battle just now, Yunyao''s defeat has become a foregone conclusion, and someone asked you to stop, but you ignored it directly and still seriously injured Yunyao. Can I think you are disrespectful to the cloud emperor?"


    Yun Feiyang said faintly, looking at Qin Xuan calmly.


    To the surprise of many people, Yun Feiyang didn''t talk to Dong Huangyu in an domineering manner. His tone was very calm, like saying the most ordinary words.


    This makes many people''s admiration for Yun Feiyang deeper, and their status is extremely detached. They won the first place in the trial war and are even the disciples of the sky. However, they have no airs at all. They are modest and gentle, and their behavior is calm and calm. This is the spirit and style of a proud man and thing.


    In contrast, donghuangyu''s talent is strong, but he is too sharp, which is really unpleasant.


    "If I remember correctly, the rules of the trial war don''t seem to mention that outsiders can admit defeat for others. From beginning to end, I didn''t hear Yunyao admit defeat. Then I naturally want to continue fighting. Dare to ask the crown prince, what''s wrong with this?" Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Yun flying, and his tone was also plain.


    "As for the serious injury to Yunyao, it can only be blamed on his weak strength. I only used 30% of my strength, so he can''t do it." Qin Xuan then added: "could it be that I am to blame?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The vast space fell into a short silence because of Qin Xuan''s words. Countless people stared at Qin Xuan in amazement, and there was an impulse to curse in their hearts.


    Defeat Yunyao with only 30% strength?


    Yunyao is the legitimate son of Sirius king. The top demon carefully cultivated by the cloud Dynasty can''t even stand his 30% strength?


    This is going crazy out of the sky!


    What makes people feel speechless is that there is a trace of helplessness in Qin Xuan''s tone. It seems that the serious injury to Yunyao is not his original intention. He has left his hand. However, Yunyao is too weak. In the end, he really can''t blame him.


    It''s obviously shameless to get a bargain and sell a good boy. The person who beat you has to declare his innocence in public


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s response, even though Yun Feiyang was prepared and knew that Qin Xuan would retort, his face still became ugly, and a sharp edge stole from his eyes.


    Not only is the cloud flying, but the Sirius king and other people in the cloud emperor dynasty all look like frost, especially Yunyao himself. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Donghuang Yu humiliated him in front of so many people, just like looking at mole ants. It''s hateful!


    Bai Zi and Yu Jin looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The Eastern Emperor Yu was really not an ordinary maniac!


    Seeing Yun Feiyang''s eyes still staring at Qin Xuan, he continued to say: "Yun Yao is the first person of this generation in the cloud emperor Dynasty. Although his talent has not reached the peak level, he is still qualified to compete for the top ten without that defeat. Since you say that the battle only produced 30% strength, I''d like to see what level of strength is needed to force you to have all your strength."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a dangerous light in his eyes. Clouds were flying. Was this to force him to do it?


    The majesty of the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty is still revealed.


    Qin Xuan also stared at the clouds and said, "what if I say no?"


    "You have no choice." Yun Feiyang''s tone was very strong. He turned into a light and swept down, as fast as lightning.


    Qin Xuan saw the figure of cloud flying and disappearing, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. He suddenly realized something, but it was too late.


    In the next moment, the cloud flew up and appeared beside a young woman. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of her, yinyue''er was stunned there.


    All this happened so fast that many people didn''t react. As soon as yinyue''er realized what, she found yunfeiyang standing beside her. Although he didn''t do anything, he just stood there, but still gave her an inexplicable pressure.


    After all, standing beside her is the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty, the champion of the trial war and the real peerless Tianjiao.


    "The clouds are flying. How dare you touch her?" A voice of extreme indifference came out, and Qin Xuan was filled with a biting chill, flying towards the clouds and said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people trembled in their hearts, and their eyes flying towards the clouds became awed.


    It''s just, one by one!


    Who would have thought that the prince of the cloud emperor, who was gentle and plain one second ago, would launch a direct attack the next second, which was completely impossible to prevent.


    Many people''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. Yunfeiyang''s move should have been planned. The young woman beside him seemed to have an unusual relationship with donghuangyu. Taking her as a hostage, he was not afraid that donghuangyu would not take action.


    He just stood there and didn''t do anything, which was enough to make donghuangyu throw away the rat.


    However, if donghuangyu dares to disobey yunfeiyang''s will, an idea of yunfeiyang can make the woman disappear in an instant. Donghuangyu should not dare to gamble her life.


    There are real saints in the cloud Dynasty, and I don''t worry that the Eastern Emperor Yu will retaliate afterwards.

 Chapter 1753

    "The crown prince of the great cloud Dynasty actually coerces others with such despicable and obscene means. Today I''m an ''eye opener'' Qin Xuan looked at Yun Feiyang and said sarcastically.


    However, Yun Feiyang''s face was very calm. He didn''t seem to care about these at all. He replied faintly: "I don''t dare. I''m just following your example. If you say it''s mean and obscene, everyone is the same."


    Qin Xuan''s cold mind was flowing. The crown prince of the cloud Dynasty was indeed not an ordinary person.


    If you don''t move, you''ll be shocked.


    "What do you want?" Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Yun Feiyang. He knew that since Yun Feiyang had done so, he would not stop until he reached his goal.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the crowd could not help trembling. They all looked at him in great amazement. Donghuang Yu, did you agree?


    Did the arrogant young man finally lower his pride?


    Although yunfeiyang''s means are not very glorious, as he said, he imitates Lin Ru, and everyone is the same.


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor..." when Yin Yueer heard Qin Xuan''s words, her heart immediately beat. Mei Mou looked at the figure of the green robe in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    She thought that as proud as Qin Xuan, no matter what happened, he would not bow his head and give in. Many things happened before also confirmed this. Even in the face of the oppression of big people, he still faced it proudly, light and light.


    But at the moment, the young man who refused to bow his head bowed his head in order to protect her.


    There was a strong touch in her heart, like a warm current flowing through her, and her whole body felt incomparably warm. Even her fear of the clouds weakened a lot.


    "If you fight with my younger martial brother, no matter what the result is, I won''t hurt this woman." Yun Feiyang spoke faintly. He looked in a direction and said, "younger martial brother Bai."


    Bai Zi immediately realized that he took a step forward and trampled on the void. He came not far from Qin Xuan. He was filled with a powerful power of ice Avenue.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Bai Zi and sent out imperial figures to deal with him?


    Yunfeiyang really thinks highly of him.


    "With what you just did, how can I believe you won''t go back?" Qin Xuan looked at the way to the clouds again.


    "What I said just now is as the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty. Is that enough for you to believe?" Yun Feiyang responded, revealing an incomparably detached temperament in his tone, as if he was born.


    Qin Xuan looked at the cloud and said nothing more.


    In fact, he understands yunfeiyang''s intention. He just wants to force him to fight and see what level his real strength is. He just takes yinyuer as a hostage and won''t really do anything to yinyuer.


    As the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty, it''s not enough to really do such despicable things.


    "I''ll trust you for the time being." Qin Xuan looked away from Yun Feiyang, then looked at Bai Zi in front, and said in a loud voice, "is there no one in the imperial territory of the cloud dynasty?"


    Bai Zi looked at Qin Xuan and said in an extremely detached tone: "you don''t have to deliberately excite each other with words. I only need 30% strength to fight you. You can release all your strength and let me see where your limit is."


    "Are you sure?" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. At that moment, Bai Zi looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes. At that moment, it seemed that a terrible demon''s will rushed into his mind and tried to crush his will.


    Even though he also had the soul of the imperial realm, he still had a momentary trance, as if he was not facing a figure in the imperial realm, but a real strong person in the imperial realm.


    However, Bai Zi was a real figure in the imperial realm after all. His eyes immediately returned to normal, as if nothing had happened, and said, "of course."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more. He walked on the sky with his feet. His face revealed a spirit of looking at the world. The endless evil spirit surrounded his body, just like an unparalleled demon God who came to the world.


    If you want to test his limits, it also depends on how much weight you have.


    "He did!" When the crowd saw Qin Xuan walking towards Baizi, their hearts trembled. This battle was not an ordinary battle, but a battle across a great realm. It was rare for the emperor to challenge the imperial realm. It was almost invisible on weekdays.


    In the previous cognition of all people, the emperor and the emperor are completely two different levels. The gap is as big as a gap, which can not be compared at all.


    In this battle, the Eastern Emperor Yu will surely lose.


    It''s just, look how he loses.


    At this time, countless eyes fell on Qin Xuan and Bai Zi. The people who pay attention to Bai Zi are faintly more than Qin Xuan. After all, there is no great suspense in this war. Qin Xuan''s defeat is a foregone conclusion, and Bai Zi is a disciple of the sky. Naturally, he is also a proud figure. I don''t know how much his strength has reached.


    This time, they can also see the style of the disciples of the dome sky, which naturally makes them very excited.


    However, some people hold different ideas, such as Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun. They always focus on Qin Xuan. They believe that Qin Xuan may not be worse than Bai Zi. It is difficult to predict the outcome of this war.


    It''s not that they are blindly confident in Qin Xuan, but that they believe that they have the strength to directly compete with the figures in the imperial realm. In their hearts, they all think that Qin Xuan has the strength comparable to themselves, so Qin Xuan can naturally compete with the imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan may lose, but it won''t be as miserable as others think.


    "In this war, I can finally see your limit!" Wu Qiankun stared at Qin Xuan with an unfathomable meaning in the depths of his eyes. He had been waiting for the opportunity to fight Qin Xuan, but he couldn''t wait in the end. Although he didn''t fight Qin Xuan head-on this time, he could also see Qin Xuan''s strength from the side.


    "Ow..."


    Just listen to a melodious sound of dragon singing from heaven and earth. Qin Xuan grabs the hand forward and holds the Tianlong halberd in his hand. He puts the Tianlong halberd horizontally in front of him and opens his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.


    Seeing Qin Xuan open his mouth, Bai Zi was stunned. What was he going to do?


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    At the next moment, only one deafening sound came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. The sound was extremely sharp, not like a human being, but like a monster. Not only that, but also the sound seemed to contain a powerful soul force, making the sound like a sound wave attack, which could penetrate people''s soul and destroy people''s spiritual will.


    Many startled eyes looked at Qin Xuan. Behind Qin Xuan, there was a short demon God with a faint shadow and his head facing up to the sky, as if those sharp voices were coming from his mouth.


    "Roar into the sky!" The Sirius King''s eyes reflected a terrible edge, as if he was a little shocked. Will this guy roar into the sky?


    "Ah..." a series of screams came from all directions. Those weak people held their heads in both hands and showed a very painful look on their faces, as if their heads were about to burst.


    I saw a big man waving his palm, and the brilliance of the bright Avenue diffused, turning into an invisible light curtain to cover the surrounding area, blocking the sound from the outside and unable to enter.


    Bai Zi was also shocked by the sudden sound wave attack. His eyes turned into silver white, like a pair of cold eyes. The meaning of cold ice was released in his pupils, which seemed to solidify everything in the world. Soon, the temperature between heaven and earth decreased rapidly. In the originally sunny sky, endless flying snow fell on the earth, like a silver gauze.


    "It''s so cold..." at this time, even some figures in the imperial realm felt a cold attack on their bodies, their faces turned a little white, and they felt particularly shocked in their hearts.


    This means that Baizi''s strength should be above them!


    Bai Zi''s face was as cold as frost, which gave people a sense of indifference to reject people thousands of miles away. His steps walked directly across the void and appeared above Qin Xuan''s head. Then his palm patted out, and a huge cold palm print smashed down.


    For a moment, the terrible cold ice seemed to sweep the world and freeze all the rules. This scene made the hearts of the crowd tremble wildly. In front of the real imperial characters, the rules had no effect at all.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the rapidly falling cold ice palm print. A very sharp look flashed in his eyes. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward, as if to confront the cold ice palm print.


    "Is he crazy?" Countless people saw Qin Xuan''s crazy behavior and the same idea came out of their mind. He must be crazy!


    At this time, his opponent was not those figures in the imperial realm before, but the real imperial realm, not an ordinary imperial realm, but the disciples of the dome.


    All the disciples who can enter the sky can be called real Tianjiao, which is by no means comparable to the so-called Tianjiao in the Xihua islands.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan refused to mention it later, but went against the trend, Bai Zi felt ridiculous in his heart, and his face was still very indifferent. He proudly said, "I only used three parts of my strength in this palm. If you can stop it, then..."


    "Boom..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise in the void, as if something had exploded, and the world seemed to tremble for it.


    The hearts of countless people also shook violently, as if they had been hit by something. Their eyes all looked in the same direction.


    I saw a green robed figure holding a long halberd like a God all the way up, with long black hair flying and momentum like a rainbow. The long halberd directly penetrated through the cold ice palm like a real dragon, and the bright halberd light bloomed wildly, as if tearing everything and irresistible.


    With a loud noise falling, the cold ice palm print was completely shattered. Qin Xuan appeared on the other side of the palm print. His face was indifferent and dusty. He stood proudly in the air with a long halberd and showed unparalleled spirit all over his body.


    "It''s broken." In the crowd, I don''t know who spoke.


    The man''s voice came out, and the others'' hearts twitched. An incredible look flashed in their eyes, vaguely unable to accept the facts in front of them.


    Eastern Emperor Yu, unexpectedly blocked the attack released by the real imperial characters!


    "What if I block it?"


    A dull and incomparable voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. The vast space was suddenly silent. Everyone held their breath and could not hear a sound again.

 Chapter 1754

    "Pop..."


    The void was silent, only the beating of the hearts of the crowd.


    This scene is so shocking that many people have a sense of fantasy and can''t believe what they see with their eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu, who first entered the ninth floor of the emperor, can resist the attack of the emperor''s arrogance. What kind of demon talent is this?


    It''s appalling.


    Yun Feiyang stared at Qin Xuan''s figure across the air. There was a deep meaning in the depths of his eyes. Sure enough, his strength had not been completely forced out.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun also looked at Qin Xuan. They were inexplicably ashamed. The Eastern Emperor Yu had such terrible strength just after he broke the territory. Wouldn''t it be more terrible after a while?


    Stepping forward, Qin Xuan''s body was full of power. The whole person seemed to have been sublimated, as if integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, flawless.


    "Is he... The ultimate emperor?" Countless people stared at the figure of the green robe, and their hearts trembled as if they had been hit by something.


    There''s nothing wrong with that temperament.


    Eastern Emperor Yu, he has entered the boundless realm, is a real limit emperor!


    The crowd suddenly realized that it seemed to understand a lot for a moment. If donghuangyu was the ultimate emperor, many things could be explained clearly.


    Although qinxuan exhibition showed the strength of Huangji level before, they saw qinxuan promoted from the eighth floor of the Yuan emperor to the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor with their own eyes. They never thought that he would directly enter the boundless realm and achieve the ultimate body.


    But the facts are before them, and they can''t help it.


    Since ancient times, the extreme emperor has been extremely gifted and has the strength to positively resist the characters in the imperial realm. Since the Eastern Emperor Yu is the extreme emperor, it is not so difficult to resist the attack of Bai Zi.


    "Once you break the boundary, you will enter the limit. This talent is too evil and the future is unlimited!" Wu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with fine light and looked at Qin Xuan with a meaningful look. Even Wu Qiankun didn''t do this step. Dong Huangyu was even more terrible than Wu Qiankun''s talent!


    Not only Wu Qiankun, but also the great power of all major forces are aware of the terrible talent of Qin Xuan. Looking at the Xihua islands in the past tens of thousands of years, it seems that there is no one comparable to the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    Although many people have entered the boundless realm, none of them is as natural as Dong Huangyu. This is not an era of repression.


    For tens of thousands of years, he was the only one.


    It can be seen that the foundation of Donghuang Yu must be very deep and solid before this, and his understanding of Tao has reached that step. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter the boundless realm so soon.


    "Yun Yao, you will not be wronged if you lose." The Sirius King''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and whispered in his heart. He knew the level of Yunyao''s talent. It was normal to collide with such evil figures and fail miserably.


    To blame, we can only blame bad luck for meeting such a perverted opponent.


    "Do you want to continue?" Qin Xuan raised his arm, pointed the halberd tip in the direction of Bai Zi, and spit out a light voice in his mouth.


    "This..." there was a burst of Wu Yu in the crowd. The provocation was too obvious. It was clear that they didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the dome sky!


    "Arrogance!" Bai Zi drank coldly. He had never seen such a presumptuous person before. How can the ultimate emperor be suppressed in front of him!


    The space suddenly became extremely cold. Bai Zi walked towards Qin Xuan step by step, and a cold storm blew around him. Daowei shrouded the endless area and was everywhere.


    The infinite cold ice attribute between heaven and earth, the aura all converged towards his body, his eyes showed a pure white color, and his long hair turned into the color of ice and snow. He danced wildly in the flying snow, just like a son of ice and snow. He could freeze heaven and earth at one thought.


    A chill penetrated through the space, like ignoring all defenses, and directly invaded Qin Xuan''s body, which made Qin Xuan feel a little cold. Now Qin Xuan''s body is comparable to the emperor''s body, but he still felt the cold. We can imagine how terrible the chill is.


    At the moment, the cold is still spreading to other areas. I saw a strong man at the same time to isolate the battlefield and avoid the influence of irrelevant people.


    "Boom!" There was a huge noise in Qin Xuan''s body. A powerful monster virtual shadow flashed from Qin Xuan''s body, releasing an extremely violent evil spirit, which directly dispersed the cold. Many monsters roared and rushed towards Baizi, and the space was violently shaking.


    Bai Zi''s palm stretched forward, and the infinite Taoist power seemed to be held in his hand. It integrated with the aura between heaven and earth and turned into a cold ice sword, filled with powerful Taoist power. I don''t know how terrible the power is.


    "Kill!" Bai Zi uttered a word, and a killing thought flashed in her eyes.


    "Buzz." Through the space, the ice is broken and frozen.


    The virtual shadow of the monster rushed to kill, and the breath oppressed everything. The cold ice sword released a bright silver, and the endless meaning of cold ice spread out. It wrapped all the virtual shadow of the monster in it. I saw that the shadow of the monster was constantly covered by the cold ice, and finally turned into an ice sculpture, standing in the void.


    At this time, Bai Zi stepped forward. When his steps fell, a crack like sound came out, and the ice sculptures exploded one after another. This scene was too shocking.


    "What a domineering way of cold ice!" Many big people stared at Bai Zi. Those later emperors may not feel how powerful the Taoist power is, but they knew that the Taoist power just now was enough to easily erase the ordinary Early Imperial realm.


    As a disciple of the dome sky, Bai Zi is extremely gifted and has few opponents in the same territory.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu fought with him across the realm, which was as difficult as heaven.


    "Your strength, is that all?" Bai Zi glanced at Qin Xuan casually and said indifferently.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Bai Zi, but didn''t respond to his words. Ling Xu stepped up and trampled out. In an instant, Qin Xuan''s figures appeared in all directions between heaven and earth, bathed in divine splendor, like countless gods coming to the world and powerful.


    "Fancy." Bai Zi snorted coldly. He clapped his hands and came out, with cold ice and big hand prints, which seemed to lead the power of the avenue of heaven and earth. The cold shrouded the sky, and everything seemed to solidify.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound kept coming out, and the palm prints fell. Many figures of Qin Xuan disappeared in an instant. However, at the same time, many figures appeared in other directions, as if they were endless.


    Bai Zi seemed to become angry with shame. His breath was released to the extreme, but there was no longer any reservation. The power of cold ice flowed all over his body, and his palms turned into the color of ice and snow, just like the condensation of cold ice. The power of cold ice Avenue derived many powerful attacks and frantically killed in all directions.


    Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, turned around, looked through the space and looked directly at Bai Zi''s figure.


    At the same time, countless illusions of Qin Xuan in the void also stared at Bai Zi, with extremely cold eyes and a peerless edge.


    This scene made Bai Zi''s heart tremble, and there was a sense of panic in her heart, as if she was stared at by countless terrible eyes.


    In addition, he also vaguely felt that a force that could threaten him was quietly brewing.


    "Take my halberd and try it." A voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, just like the sound of the avenue, with some ethereal meaning of coming out of the dust.


    When the voice fell, the Tianlong halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand rotated and stabbed out, and countless phantoms of Qin Xuan in the void stabbed out a halberd at this time. The halberd lights that were bright to the extreme burst out, falling down like countless meteors, filling the space, as if they could destroy everything.


    The space was covered by the halberd light, so that the crowd could not see the scene inside.


    "Bang..."


    The crowd only heard the sound of concussion coming out from the sky and the earth. The space seemed to be in a violent turbulence, and the cold and piercing breath diffused out. Even at a very long distance, their bodies felt a little cold, and their eyes were full of shock.


    What will be the outcome of this war?


    After a long time, the space finally calmed down, and the halberd light gradually dissipated, revealing the scene inside.


    Countless eyes looked in that direction together. They saw that the space was completely turned into ruins. I don''t know how terrible the battle had been, and many illusions of Qin Xuan disappeared. There were only two figures, Qin Xuan and Bai Zi.


    They stood upright with their backs facing each other, and the space seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    "This..." many people stared at the two figures with some doubts in their eyes. Who won this battle?


    "Tick." Suddenly, a drop of crimson blood dropped from the crack of Baizi''s fingers, making a clear sound.


    The hearts of all people also trembled, and their eyes stared at the figure of Bai Zi.


    Bai Zi''s face turned red and seemed to be holding on to something, but she couldn''t resist it in the end. She spit out a mouthful of blood with a puff, and her body shape bent slightly, slightly embarrassed.


    In Jianlong mountain area, the space suddenly became dead silent. Countless people stared at Bai Zi''s curved figure and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Bai Zi, a disciple of the dome sky and a real imperial figure, was defeated by an extreme emperor who crossed the border.


    Even though the extreme emperor has the strength to resist the characters in the imperial realm, when this scene is really presented in front of them, they still feel incredible and dreamy, as if the world they live in has become unreal.


    Moreover, what donghuangyu did was not just to compete, but to defeat.


    The proud son of heaven cultivated by super forces is still doomed to defeat.


    "This guy is not human!" Fan Li looked up at the empty corner of the halberd, and then shook the empty corner of the halberd in his heart.


    Before that, who could have thought that such an evil spirit could exist in this trial war. No one can cover up its elegance. It can be called a unique ride.

 Chapter 1755

    At this moment, countless eyes in heaven and earth gathered on one person, Qin Xuan.


    The hearts of countless people were trembling. The young man surnamed Donghuang was so personalized, unique, and powerful to suffocate his peerless talent. Everything he did was shocking and even deeply imprinted in his mind.


    After today, the name of Donghuang Yu will spread throughout the Xihua islands.


    The vast majority of people present actually saw that donghuangyu was the real first person in the trial war.


    But he disdained to fight for the first place.


    If they were ordinary people, people would find it ridiculous, but if they were donghuangyu, they wouldn''t be surprised at all.


    Donghuang Yu was originally a person who didn''t play cards according to common sense. He stopped at heart and had no scruples. For him, the first honor was just a false name and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Otherwise, he would not fight Lin Yichen with Qin Dao. If he released his real strength at that time, Lin Yichen would still lose even if he took advantage of the disciples of Zixiao palace. Everyone can see this clearly.


    But the trial war is over, and the Eastern Emperor Yu doesn''t care about these. Naturally, they won''t have more trouble.


    Qin Xuan turned around, but didn''t go to see Bai Zi. Instead, he looked at the clouds flying below and said, "let people go."


    Let go.


    There were only two simple words, but they contained an indisputable meaning, which made many people tremble slightly, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a little more admiration.


    Even if the person who talked to him was the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty and the first person in the trial war, he was still so proud.


    Silver moon''s beautiful eyes looked at the figure of Qin Xuan in the sky, and her heart beat with a thump. She also felt incomparable shock in her heart and defeated the disciples of the dome sky. What''s the concept?


    This is beyond her understanding.


    Yun Feiyang looked at Qin Xuan. A moment later, he finally said, "I admit that your strength is really strong, even beyond my expectation. However, if you are in the dome, there are many people who can beat you."


    Yunfeiyang''s tone was equally calm, as if he were just chatting with friends.


    Hearing the words of cloud flying, there was silence in the crowd, and it seemed that they acquiesced to his words.


    Dome sky is the real super power of boundless sea, not to mention Bai Zi. Even if the clouds are flying, it is just an ordinary person among the countless disciples of dome sky. There are many people superior to him. They are all demons among demons. They are born extraordinary and have the talent of heaven.


    However, Qin Xuan sneered at this remark, glanced at Yun Feiyang indifferently and said, "if you lose, you will lose. Why do you need to say more useless words? Can''t you afford to lose, crown prince of the cloud dynasty?"


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes stagnated. Donghuangyu''s words were not cruel, which directly made yunfeiyang unable to refute.


    Yunfeiyang is the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty, symbolizing the face of the cloud Dynasty. Countless people watch every move.


    If you can''t afford to lose three words, you must not be associated with him.


    "If you are confident enough, you can go to the sky island in person in the future and see what a peerless demon is!" Yun Feiyang looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    After that, his body shape disappeared directly in place, and the next moment, he appeared on the mountain where the cloud emperor Dynasty was located.


    "The style of a peerless demon?" Qin Xuan whispered, and a strange smile appeared on the handsome face, as if it could fascinate thousands of girls.


    Qin Xuan saw Xiang Yun flying and spoke proudly:


    "I don''t have time to go to the dome sky. If you are confident enough about the dome sky demon in your mouth, let them go to Haotian island to find me. At that time, I will show them what is peerless style!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and countless eyes suddenly solidified in the air. Their eyes stared greatly, and their faces were full of shock.


    Yunfeiyang said to the Eastern Emperor Yu that if you are confident enough, you can go to the dome empty island and see what a peerless demon is.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yu responded and asked the Tianjiao of the dome to go to Haotian island to find him. At that time, he will show them what is peerless style.


    This is not only a contempt for the clouds flying, but also a disdain for the arrogance of the dome.


    Let the dome proud every day to see what is peerless style?


    This is the face of the sky.


    This kind of arrogant words, I''m afraid only the Eastern Emperor Yu can say it. If it''s someone else, who dares?


    "It''s presumptuous. Who do you think you are?" A sarcastic voice came, and the person who spoke was Bai Zi. He stared at Qin Xuan with extremely cold eyes and looked particularly dissatisfied.


    "The defeated general, what face do you have to open your mouth in front of me and can''t recognize your identity?" Qin Xuan glanced at Bai Zi with a sharp look in his eyes. It seemed that a terrible thought force rushed into Bai Zi''s mind, like a thunder burst, which made Bai Zi''s head shake violently, and a painful groan came out of his mouth.


    Bai Zi was not an opponent of Qin Xuan in his heyday before. Now he is seriously injured and naturally can''t resist Qin Xuan''s attack.


    "How arrogant!" The crowd looked at Qin Xuan silently for a while and treated the disciples of the dome sky like this. This kind of thing is not what ordinary people can do.


    At this moment, in fact, many people have begun to doubt some previous remarks about the background of Donghuang Yu''s life. Such a powerful talent must be born in Donghuang family, and it is likely to be the core blood of Donghuang family.


    Not to mention how difficult it is for evil characters such as collateral blood to be born. Even if he is really collateral, the Eastern Emperor will turn him into the core blood after seeing his talent, and will never treat him badly.


    Such a genius, the Donghuang family will certainly pay attention to it.


    Even Lin Ru is shaken in his heart at the moment. Is that boy lying to him?


    But when he first saw donghuangyu, he really felt the flame of hatred in donghuangyu''s eyes. That kind of emotion is not like fraud.


    It is also reflected many times in the Qin sound of donghuangyu.


    So, what''s going on?


    Although the crowd had their own guesses in their hearts, they were only guesses in the end. Unless donghuangyu himself was willing to say it himself, no one could know what the truth was.


    "I remember what you said just now." Yunfeiyang took a deep look at Qin Xuan. It was the first time he saw such a brazen and arrogant person.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as indifferent as ever. He didn''t seem to care about the threat of cloud flying.


    If the cloud flying really leads the Tianjiao of the dome to Haotian Island, he is happy to see its success. At that time, Haotian island will be lively and many things will be more convenient to do.


    Seeing yunfeiyang looking at Shidi again, he hugged his fist and said, "Shidi, the next thing has nothing to do with my yunhuang Dynasty, so I won''t bother anymore. I''ll return to yunhuang island."


    "You''re welcome, Prince. I have some things to deal with. I''m sorry to send them away soon." The first emperor nodded and said in a tone like a dialogue with people of the same level.


    Although yunfeiyang is still a descendant in front of him, in terms of identity, yunfeiyang is likely to be the leader of the cloud Dynasty in the future, and his status is not under him. Moreover, yunfeiyang is still a disciple of the dome sky, which is also to give face.


    Moreover, this is from the cloud to fly, and not to be called the king of the wolf, which means that the king of Sirius has given the leadership to the cloud and has the final say.


    "Uncle, let''s go." Yunfeiyang spoke to the Sirius king, stepped into the air and left here directly.


    Then Bai Zi and Yu Jin followed, and Sirius King left with Yunyao and other people in the cloud Dynasty.


    At the moment before leaving, Sirius king didn''t forget to look back at Qin Xuan. His eyes were full of deep meaning and people couldn''t see through his thoughts.


    Qin Xuan felt the eyes from the Sirius king, and his face became dignified. What he was most worried about was not the cloud flying, but the Sirius king.


    Sirius king is vicious and ruthless. He does everything he needs. He will do anything to achieve his goal. Once he catches his eye, it''s not a good thing.


    "Shi Di, we are ready to leave." The strong man of the temple of heaven hugged the first emperor, and the first emperor looked at the direction of the temple of heaven and hugged the fist: "take your time, I''m sorry you won''t be far away."


    Except that the cloud Dynasty and the holy temple of heaven greeted the first emperor when they left, all other forces left directly, only because they were not qualified to speak to the first emperor. Even if they did, the first emperor would not care about them at all. Why bother asking for trouble.


    Behind the Zixiao palace, a line of figures stood there, looking particularly lonely, as if incompatible with the surrounding scene.


    This group of people are many figures of qianqin mountain.


    "Bamboo, let''s go back." The ancient emperor qianqin looked at the bamboo path aside, and his tone showed a trace of vicissitudes, as if he was much older.


    "Go back, go back to xuanyue island?" Qin Zhu''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and said, "can we go back? How will the world treat us? Will Dong Huangyu let us go?"


    The ancient emperor qianqin trembled when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help sighing. This move was a mistake, and they offended a person who shouldn''t have offended.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll plead for you." After the ancient emperor qianqin left a sound, he left there directly and shot in the direction of Qin Xuan and others.


    "Adoptive father!" Qin Zhu shouted, but the ancient emperor qianqin had left.


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor."


    A voice came. Qin Xuan looked in a direction. When he saw the visitor, his face suddenly became cold. What did qianqin ancient emperor come to him for?


    Plead?


    Lin Ru looked at the ancient emperor qianqin with indifferent eyes. There was no wave on his face, just like a bystander.


    The ancient emperor qianqin came here and didn''t say a word. He made a light noise. He knelt directly in front of Qin Xuan with a look of request on his face. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "please let my son''s life go. I''m willing to pay all the price!"


    "This..."


    This scene was seen in the eyes of the people around, and their hearts all trembled. In order to save Qin Zhu''s life, qianqin ancient emperor didn''t hesitate to kneel down and plead with Dong Huang Yu!

 Chapter 1756

    Even though Qin Xuan and Lin Ru saw the ancient emperor qianqin kneeling down without hesitation, just to save Qin Zhu''s life, they also had a slight wave in their hearts.


    However, everything Qin Zhu had done to him before was enough for him to kill. Qianqin ancient emperor wanted to let him forget the past with this kneeling. It was too naive.


    Moreover, the ancient emperor qianqin had a very cold attitude towards him, even cold and ruthless. Because he offended Yunyao, he encouraged others to reject him on board and wanted to sacrifice him for other human lives. At that time, why did the ancient emperor qianqin think of the situation at this time?


    "Qianqin ancient emperor, I didn''t have any hatred with me in the past, but you completely ignored the identity of the emperor, made trouble for one of my descendants many times, and even wanted to kill me. Can you admit it?" Qin Xuan looked at the ancient emperor qianqin and asked faintly.


    When this remark fell, the ancient emperor qianqin trembled and could not refute it.


    At that time, he only regarded Qin Xuan as a younger generation with good talent and didn''t pay attention to him at all. In his opinion, some excessive things he did were actually no big deal.


    It''s not that simple at the moment.


    "I admit it." The ancient emperor qianqin nodded and didn''t defend himself. Things have reached such a point that it''s meaningless to defend again.


    Looking at the kneeling figure of qianqin ancient emperor, Qin Zhu only felt his heart twisted like a knife and his face was very ashamed.


    It''s ironic that the man he didn''t take into account at the beginning has now become an eye-catching existence. His father even needs to kneel down to save his life.


    This made Qin Zhu feel greatly insulted. He would rather die than be saved in this way.


    "Qin Zhu said many times that he was not inferior to me in the war of trial, and took the initiative to challenge me to blow me off the Dragon platform. Can you admit it?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "Admit." Another voice came from the ancient emperor qianqin, and the tone seemed to show a sense of powerlessness.


    "In that case, why not kill Qin and bamboo?" Qin Xuan''s voice rose abruptly, revealing a sense of oppression.


    All the people around nodded silently. There was nothing wrong with Donghuang Yu''s words. Killing people pays for their lives. This is a normal thing. This is a world of the jungle. If they were stronger than their enemies, they would never show mercy.


    If you don''t kill him, one day he will kill you.


    Even without this day, when he was born with a murderous heart, it was enough to sentence him to death.


    Hearing this voice, qianqin ancient emperor suddenly raised his head, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "he was still young. He did that wrong only when he was young. The son of the Eastern Emperor is generous. I promise he will never do it again in the future. Can you forgive him this time?"


    "If you never make it again, erase everything that happened before?" Qin Xuan stared into qianqin emperor''s eyes and said coldly, "if you are my position at the moment, are you willing to do this?"


    Qianqin ancient emperor looked stiff and was speechless again.


    After a moment of silence, the ancient emperor qianqin flashed a decisive color in his eyes and seemed to have made a decision. He looked directly at Qin Xuan''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "if I am willing to die for him, can the Eastern Emperor let him die?"


    Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly contracted and changed his life for life?


    Qianqin ancient emperor, can you do this for Qin and bamboo?


    "Adoptive father..." Qin Zhu''s eyes were still there, and his heart trembled violently. He didn''t expect his adoptive father to say such words.


    Trade your life for his survival.


    "The ancient emperor qianqin may not be a good man, but he can be called a good father. This alone is admirable." Many people around whispered and talked. There was a strange light in the eyes of qianqin ancient emperor. There are few people who can do this in the world.


    Zixiao palace leader''s eyes also fell on the ancient emperor qianqin, with a look of surprise on his face. He looked at Qingyan beside him and asked, "is this the qianqin mountain leader you mentioned to me before?"


    "Exactly." Qingyan nodded.


    "It''s a bit of courage. Unfortunately, people''s eyes are not very good." Zixiao palace leader spoke faintly. If this didn''t happen, he might consider accepting Qin Zhu as a disciple, but Qin Zhu offended Dong Huangyu to death, so it''s not necessary.


    This is Qin Zhu. He killed himself. No wonder others.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ancient emperor qianqin and said indifferently: "originally, I didn''t want to let go of you and Qin Zhu. However, I''ll spare Qin Zhu''s life if you love your son, but if he does similar behavior today in the future, I will kill him. As for you, you don''t have to die. It''s enough to abandon your accomplishments!"


    Previously, Qin Xuan really wanted to kill qianqin ancient emperor and qinzhu, but it has to be said that what qianqin ancient emperor did for qinzhu touched his heart. This scene is very similar to the scene when the master resisted the emperor''s ancestors to save his life.


    For the sake of future generations, do not hesitate to take your own life.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan is willing to give them another chance, but the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. Someone must pay for it.


    Abolishing the cultivation of qianqin ancient emperor can not only have the effect of shock and awe, but also meet the original intention of qianqin ancient emperor and keep qinzhu safe.


    In the future, if Qin and bamboo become stronger, they can also protect the ancient emperor qianqin.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Qianqin ancient emperor spoke loudly, saying that a terrible breath burst out in his body, like an explosion from the inside out. Chaotic air currents flowed on him, and the whole person became extremely violent.


    In the next moment, the ancient emperor qianqin rose to the sky, only listening to a roaring sound. Centered on the ancient emperor qianqin''s body, a terrible shock force swept around.


    "Poof." Qianqin ancient emperor vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air. His breath decayed rapidly and his body fell powerlessly.


    "Adoptive father!" The Qin Bamboo lost its voice, flashed and shot directly into the sky to take down the body of the ancient emperor qianqin.


    "Bamboo son, adoptive father is fine. Let''s go back now." Qianqin ancient emperor forced out a smile on his pale face. Qin Zhu''s eyes turned red and his heart seemed to be repressing boundless anger, which was faintly uncontrollable.


    As if he felt something, the ancient emperor qianqin frowned and said in a weak voice, "do you want everything your adoptive father has done to be wasted?"


    The sound made Qin Zhu recover a little calmness. He took a deep breath and walked away with the body of qianqin ancient emperor. He didn''t look back from beginning to end.


    Countless eyes stared at Qin Zhu''s leaving back, but there was not much sympathy in his eyes. This is the case of the world. If the strength of Donghuang Yu was not so powerful, then he would be the one who died.


    At that time, qianqin ancient emperor and qinzhu may not spare donghuangyu for death. This can be seen from qinzhu''s previous attitude towards donghuangyu. One or two, he really wanted to kill donghuangyu.


    Now, it is a great kindness for the Eastern Emperor Yu to let them live.


    "You shouldn''t have let them go." A voice came. It was Lin Ru''s voice.


    Qin Xuan still looked in that direction and said, "the cultivation of qianqin ancient emperor has been abolished. Since then, there will be no qianqin mountain on xuanyue island. The pattern has changed greatly, which can be regarded as a heavy price for them."


    Lin Ru nodded slightly. Without such a strong person as qianqin ancient emperor, qianqin mountain actually exists in name only. There is no capital to compete with the other three forces. Moreover, it may also be swallowed up and eroded. The resources and wealth accumulated over the years will be looted and become others'' wedding clothes.


    The price is not light.


    The top forces of other holy islands have also left to Shidi one after another, but those who entered the top ten did not leave. They will not go back in a short time. They will start from Shihuang island and go to other major islands to take part in the test.


    "Childe, we''re leaving too." At this time, many figures came to Qin Xuan and said respectfully to Qin Xuan. These people are the people accepted by Qin Xuan in huangquan road.


    Although they didn''t follow Qin Xuan for a long time, they have been completely impressed by Qin Xuan''s style, and even feel proud and honored to have such a master.


    "Go back and practice hard. We will meet again in the future." Qin Xuan glanced at them for a week and said with a smile.


    "See you again?" The eyes of all people were stunned. So, will the master come back?


    They thought that after donghuangyu left this trip, he would not return to the Xihua islands. After all, this is a very barren place and its status in the boundless sea is too low.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people and said, "next time we meet, I hope you can all break into the realm of the emperor and join me in conquering the world. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!" Everyone said with one voice. Their eyes were bright and their faces were full of excitement. They were looking forward to that day.


    Then they dispersed and left here with their forces.


    Before long, Jianlong mountain soon became empty. It was like a cloud and mud different from the spectacular scene at the beginning of the trial war. Now only some forces of Shihuang Island remain here.


    Tianji sword master glanced at Qin Xuan. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Shi Di and said, "I''ll stay soon, too. I''ll go back now."


    With that, he left with a group of Tianji sword sect. One by one, he walked across the sky, as fast as lightning, and disappeared in the sight of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the leader of Zixiao palace looked at Lin Yichen and said, "Yichen, do you want to stay in Wushi palace or continue to practice in Zixiao palace?"


    Lin Yichen will leave Shihuang Island soon. Although he is nominally the son of Zixiao palace, the leader of Zixiao palace can''t force him any more. It''s up to him to decide.


    The first emperor also looked at Lin Yichen, with a rare look of expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 1757

    Lin Yichen arched his hands to the master of Zixiao palace and said, "I have never visited Wushi palace. I want to take this opportunity to visit it. Please don''t blame me, master."


    Hearing this, the first emperor showed a bright smile on his face.


    This guy is finally willing to go to Wushi palace.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can decide everything by yourself. Master, follow your ideas." The leader of Zixiao palace waved his hand, as if he didn''t care. Even if Lin Yichen went to Wushi palace, he wouldn''t stay long. He will leave for Haotian Island soon.


    "Go to Wushi Palace first. If you have a chance, I will go to Haotian island with you." Lin Ru smiled at Qin Xuan, but his eyes looked a little different.


    "If you have a chance?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He didn''t say that before. His eyes suddenly stared at Lin Ru. He vaguely felt something wrong and said, "what else do you want?"


    "No, just talking." Lin Ru said with a smile, "I''m leaving."


    After that, Lin Ru left here with the evening moon and looked at the two people''s disappeared figure. Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that brother Lin was a little strange just now, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Childe, I have one thing to ask."


    At this time, a voice came. Qin Xuan looked at the speaker, but it was Chu Yun.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Yun and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Now the childe has blossomed in Shihuang island and will leave for Haotian island. I won''t go to Haotian island. Please send someone to send me back to xuanyue island." Chu Yun hugged Kungfu with a hint of respect in his tone, as if afraid that Qin Xuan would refuse him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. He immediately understood Chu Yun''s idea and could understand why he made this decision.


    Chu Yun is actually just an ordinary resident on an island. He has no special talent and has not seen any great world. Now he has experienced many fright before and after coming to Shihuang island. It''s reasonable that he can''t bear it. If he goes to a more powerful Haotian Island, the wind and waves will only be greater.


    That kind of life is not suitable for him.


    Moreover, this trip to Haotian island is bound to set off a great storm. Whether he can retreat is still unknown, let alone protect others. It''s time to arrange others.


    "Well, you follow me to Wushi Palace first, and then I''ll arrange for you to return to xuanyue island." Qin Xuan looked at Chu Yun Road.


    "Thank you, Eastern Emperor!" Chu Yun was immediately surprised and seemed relieved. Although he had witnessed thrilling battles during this period, he was really frightened. His life hung on the line several times, which was like a nightmare.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at Yinhua old man and yinyue''er and said, "what''s your plan next, senior?"


    "I have already made a promise that I will repay you for your kindness. Since you want to go to Haotian Island, I will naturally go there and do my best." Yinhua old man stroked his beard and smiled.


    But Qin Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "you''d better return to xuanyue island. If you don''t sit in Xiancha sect, the other two forces may do some unexpected things, and the consequences will be unpredictable. As for the reward of kindness, there must be a chance in the future. Don''t be in a hurry."


    "This..." old man Yinhua showed a hesitation and seemed to have some difficulty in making the following decision.


    "Grandpa, since the Eastern Prince has said so, you''d better listen to him. With the talent of the Eastern Prince, even if you go to Haotian Island, you will certainly pass the test. But if you go to Haotian Island, it will not only play a role, but also become a burden for him, and you won''t pay for the loss." Silver moon on one side gently advised.


    "In that case, grandpa is not thoughtful." Old Yinhua glanced at yinyue''er and then looked at Qin Xuan. He couldn''t help but show a wry smile at the corners of his mouth. Indeed, he was a woman who didn''t stay in his heart!


    "In that case, I''ll take them to xuanyue island. If you''re free, you must go back and have a look!" Old Yinhua looked at Qin Xuan and said seriously.


    "Sure." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor, see you later." Silver moon smiled at Qin Xuan with a charming smile. However, there was a hint of sadness in her pure flawless eyes. Although she covered up this emotion very well, she still didn''t escape Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t point it out. He just didn''t see anything.


    So old Yinhua left with all the disciples of Xiancha sect. Now, Qin Xuan and Chu Yun are the only people who came from xuanyue island.


    The only forces present were the Wushi palace, which had not left yet. The first emperor looked at the people in the first ten weeks and said, "please follow me to the Wushi palace to visit the scenery of the Wushi palace, and then I will send someone to send you to the major islands."


    "Thank you, master." Fan Hua arched his hands and prayed for Zhejiang, Li Liuxian, Huo Xu and others to express their thanks. Even Wu Qiankun bowed slightly to the first emperor to show his respect.


    Only Qin Xuan was different. He just looked at Shi Di and nodded slightly. He didn''t say anything polite.


    If the Emperor didn''t say anything to him, he would be very polite.


    "Then go." The first emperor spoke and stepped into the void. His body disappeared instantly. Others followed, like streamers across the sky, which was incomparably spectacular.


    Wushi palace stands in the center of Shihuang city. Although there are many first-class forces on Shihuang Island, none of them can shake the position of Wushi palace, even Tianji sword school.


    The reason is actually very simple. There is no saint among the major first-class forces.


    Whether a force can develop for a long time depends on the strength of the strongest at the peak. The more advanced it is, the greater the strength gap will be. There are ants under the sage. This is by no means empty.


    The Wushi palace has two saints, two palace masters, one of whom is the father of the first emperor. Since passing down the position of palace master, he has lived in seclusion in the depths of the Wushi palace for cultivation and has hardly appeared outside.


    The other saint is an old-fashioned existence. I don''t know how many years he has lived. I only know that he was once the leader of Wushi palace, but no one knows or has seen him with his own eyes.


    Before long, dozens of figures appeared in the sky of Wushi palace, then continued to move forward and shot into the depths of Wushi palace.


    Soon, there was a huge sensation inside and outside Wushi palace. Wushi palace successfully defended its title as the trial champion!


    There are tens of thousands of disciples in Wushi palace. Those disciples who are not qualified to watch the war have some regrets that they failed to witness the trial war with their own eyes, but they are very excited after learning the news. Especially when they know that the champion is their little palace leader, their pride can hardly be contained.


    Everyone is cheering.


    However, when people in Wushi palace congratulated on the good news, one palace seemed very cold, as if it was out of tune with everything around it.


    There are only three figures in the palace, all of whom are outstanding and handsome. They sit on the ground around a small tea table and seem to be drinking tea and talking about Taoism.


    "You two don''t have to be bound to come to me. You can do whatever you want." Lu Jun said to the two people in front of him.


    As he spoke, he picked up the teapot and filled their cups. Suddenly, a wisp of elegant and quiet tea fragrance filled the air, as if it could calm down and concentrate, making people feel happy and comfortable.


    The two people sitting next to Lu Jun are Qin Xuan and Wu Qiankun.


    "You''re welcome. Since I''m willing to come to you, I''ll be free." Wu Qiankun whispered, then reached out to pick up the front cup, took a leisurely sip of tea, then nodded slightly and said, "good tea."


    Qin Xuan and Lu Jun looked a little different when they saw this scene. They were surprised that the man who had always been cold and strong and decisive had such a gentle side.


    Qin Xuan also picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. Then he looked at Lu Jun and said, "brother Lu seems to have something on his mind."


    "It''s nothing. I invited you here today just for tea and nothing else." Lu Jun waved his hand, but the dark color in his eyes could not be covered up.


    Qin Xuan guessed something, but Lu Jun didn''t want to mention it. Naturally, he wouldn''t be disappointed.


    Wu Qiankun suddenly put down the cup in his hand, raised his head and looked straight into Qin Xuan''s eyes. His face looked very serious and said, "to tell you the truth, are you the direct blood of the Eastern Emperor?"


    Wu Qiankun''s voice fell, and Lu Jun''s eyes also showed a strange light. He also stared at Qin Xuan, which was also something he was very curious about.


    Seeing that both of them were staring at themselves, Qin Xuan was stunned, and then smiled freely: "guess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    They had a black face and were extremely speechless. They should have thought of how it was possible to ask the truth from this guy''s mouth.


    "Then your purpose of going to Haotian island can always be revealed?" Lu Jun then asked. He didn''t believe that donghuangyu just wanted to go to Haotian island for no other purpose.


    "I do have a purpose, but I can''t say now. Don''t ask questions, you will know in the future." Qin Xuan''s face became serious and said slowly to them.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun''s eyes were all frozen. In their impression, Dong Huangyu was always a arrogant and uninhibited person who despised everything. However, at the moment, he showed such a serious look. Obviously, it was very unusual.


    "I see." Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun nodded softly and didn''t ask any more, as if they didn''t know anything.


    Since the Eastern Emperor Yu is willing to say this to them, he believes in their behavior. Naturally, they will not disclose it.


    In addition, they also have a kind of intuition that donghuangyu is likely to have a big secret. This time, Haotian island and his party must be able to see some things.

 Chapter 1758

    The three chatted for a while. Then Qin Xuan and Wu Qiankun got up and prepared to leave.


    "Brother Lu, I need your help." Qin Xuan looked at Lu Jun and said.


    "Brother Donghuang has something to say directly. I will try my best." Lu jundao.


    "I have a friend who wants to go back to xuanyue island. Can brother Lu send someone to escort him back?" Qin xuandao, the friend in his mouth, is naturally Chu Yun.


    Lu Jun''s eyes showed a strange look when he heard the speech. He thought it was a big deal. He just gave it to someone.


    "It''s nothing to mention. I''ll arrange someone to send him back to xuanyue island. Don''t worry." Lu Jun smiled and Qin Xuan nodded. As the leader of Wushi palace, it''s not difficult for him.


    "Then thank you, brother Lu." Qin Xuan hugged his fist again to thank him.


    Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun are stunned. Is this still the arrogant and arrogant Eastern Emperor Yu?


    After returning, Qin Xuan came to his palace and found a figure in it. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    It was a young man in white. His face was like a crown of jade, his eyes were smiling, and his hands and feet showed a bit of refined and earthy temperament. Who else could it be except Lin Yichen?


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming back, Lin Yichen immediately stood up and said with a fist: "Lin came uninvited. Don''t blame brother Donghuang."


    "Brother Lin, you''re welcome. Sit down." Qin Xuan reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Lin Yichen sat down, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I heard the piano sound of brother Donghuang before. Lin has some feelings. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to speak."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Brother Donghuang''s piano sound is more than artistic conception, but his skills are lacking. Even compared with some excellent piano cultivation, there are some deficiencies." Lin Yichen said bluntly, without beating around the bush.


    Lin Yichen looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and saw Qin Xuan nodding calmly: "brother Lin''s words hit the nail on the head. To be honest, I only have more than a month to really learn Qin art. There are still many deficiencies."


    "More than a month?" Lin Yichen showed a wisp of strange light in his eyes. His face looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief and said, "you have only practiced piano for more than a month?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t hide anything.


    Lin Yichen took a deep look at Qin Xuan and set off a wave in his heart. After a moment of silence, he finally said, "if this is the case, then I take back what I said before. Brother Donghuang''s talent in the piano way is far better than me!"


    He practiced the way of melody from urination and was proficient in all kinds of music theories. However, after decades of dedicated practice, he only achieved his current achievements. Donghuang Yu achieved such attainments after only practicing Yueqin for more than one year. How terrible would it be if he was given more time?


    "Brother Lin is too famous. He fought with brother Lin before. Brother Lin controlled dozens of magic tools to fight with me at the same time. A variety of sound wave attacks broke out at the same time. That kind of fighting method is the only one I''ve seen in my life." Qin Xuan said, it''s true. Qin Xuan hasn''t seen anyone use it like this in the nine regions.


    "So what? If brother Donghuang uses his martial arts strength, I will still lose." Lin Yichen shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t talk about this. Brother Lin came here to find me this time. He shouldn''t just say this to me." Qin Xuan glanced at Lin Yichen.


    Lin Yichen showed a bright smile and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "before, brother Donghuang insisted on fighting with me with Qin Dao. I felt that brother Donghuang seemed very interested in Qin Dao. I don''t know if he would like to compete with Lin and confirm each other. Maybe he can get unexpected results."


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes when he heard the speech. If he could do so, it would undoubtedly be better for him!


    Among the younger generation in the West China islands, those who know the piano best practice with themselves. Can their piano skills remain strong?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t refuse, Lin Yichen then said, "that''s settled. I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Qin Xuan looked at Lin Yichen with a trace of gratitude in his heart. He knew that Lin Yichen wanted to help him improve his piano skills. Although he said to confirm each other and make progress together, what help could he give Lin Yichen? More importantly, Lin Yichen helped him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianji palace.


    Tianji sword master is sitting on the throne with dignity on his face. There are dozens of figures kneeling under him. They are all elders of Tianji sword sect. They are punished here for doing something wrong.


    "Tell the palace leader that the messenger of the cloud Dynasty has come to see you!" At this time, a loud voice came from outside the hall.


    "Huh?" The Sirius King frowned slightly, and the messenger of the cloud Dynasty came to see him?


    The battle of trial has just ended. What''s the matter that Sirius king can''t tell him face to face? He has to send messengers specially?


    What does Sirius king want?


    "Let him in." The Tianji sword master spit out a voice with incomparable majesty.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man in black walking in. He was about 40 years old, tall and burly, with a dark face. He looked ordinary and didn''t shine at all. However, standing there, he gave people a sense of unspeakable danger and didn''t dare to get too close to him.


    "In the cloud of the cloud emperor Dynasty, I have seen the Heavenly Sword Master." The middle-aged man in black robe looked at the Tianji sword master and arched his hand slightly.


    "Who sent you?" Tianji sword master asked.


    "The matter involves too much to let too many people know." The middle-aged man in black robe replied, looking deliberately at the others in the hall, as if he was suggesting something.


    "You all go down. No one can step here without my order." Tianji sword Lord commanded the people below. The kneeling elders felt relieved when they heard this, as if they were relieved and left the hall quickly.


    At this time, only Tianji sword master and black robed middle-aged are left in the hall.


    "Return to the sword Lord. I came here because I was ordered by the emperor." The cloud is facing the sky pole sword main sink channel.


    "The emperor''s order?" The pupil of Tianji sword master suddenly shrinks. There is a sword light shining in his eyes, and his heart becomes a little restless. The emperor of the cloud Dynasty is a real saint!


    "Why did the emperor send you here?" Tianji sword Lord asked again.


    "Join hands with the sword master to remove our common enemy." Yunyi replied, with a cold feeling in his tone, which made people cold all over.


    An unfathomable meaning flashed in the eyes of Tianji sword master. The emperor specially sent an envoy to join hands with him?


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as this person said. Otherwise, why did he come alone?


    Those who don''t want to see the emperor''s cloud come together.


    Yunyi seemed to see the thought in the heart of Tianji sword master, and said blandly: "the sword master doesn''t need to worry about the sincerity of the emperor. When the emperor sent me here this time, I also brought me something enough to help the sword master succeed."


    "What?" Tianji sword master''s eyes suddenly showed a wisp of fine light. Since it was given by the Emperor himself, it should not be simple.


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose this for the time being. The sword owner will know in the future and will never let the sword owner down." The clouds spoke faintly, and the tone seemed to reveal a strong sense of self-confidence.


    "Won''t you say?" The Tianji sword master frowned, then waved his hand down and said, "go down first. I''ll send someone to summon you after I think about it."


    "Yes, but it''s better for the sword owner to make a decision as soon as possible. Once I miss the best time, I will directly return to the cloud imperial dynasty and only live in the future." Yunyi said, then bowed slightly to the Tianji sword master and left the Tianji palace.


    From beginning to end, Tianji sword master didn''t ask Yunyi who the common enemy was. There was no need to ask.


    It can attract the attention of the emperor of the cloud Dynasty, and even specially send envoys to find him. Only one person is qualified.


    Qin Xuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Taiyi fairy Pavilion, a figure came down at this time. The man was dressed simply and simply, but he looked immortal, extraordinary and unusual.


    The figure raised his feet and wanted to step directly into the Taiyi fairy Pavilion. However, several figures stopped in front of him. One of them shouted, "who''s coming?"


    "Lin Ru." An indifferent voice came from the population, which immediately made the guards'' faces freeze and their hearts tremble slightly.


    Lin Ru''s name spread all over Shihuang city a few days ago. How can they not know.


    They looked up and stared at the middle-aged man in front. They couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in their hearts. Was it him who kidnapped Li Tianya, the Holy Son of Tianji sword sect, and openly provoked Tianji sword master?


    They also heard that Lin Ru put forward three conditions to Tianji sword master before the trial war. Most people dare not think about it, but he did so. He was so brave.


    However, they were relieved when they thought of the hatred between Lin Ru and Tianji sword master.


    The family was destroyed, and Lin Ru suffered a deep blood feud. Lin Ru had nothing to fear. What he did was naturally crazy.


    At this moment, Lin Ru comes to Taiyi Xiange. What do you want?


    "What can I do for you, sir?" One of the guards dared to ask Lin Ru.


    "Go to see your Lord." Lin Rudao.


    "See you?" The man''s expression could not help freezing. In such a sensitive period, Lin Ru proposed to see the pavilion Lord. Is this to bring disaster to the east?


    Thinking of this, the man hesitated. In his capacity, it was unrealistic to want to stop Lin Ru from entering. But if he let Lin Ru in like this, once the pavilion Lord blamed him, he would also be guilty.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, an old voice came from the depths of the fairy Pavilion: "let him in."


    The voice fell, the guards'' faces changed, and their hearts beat violently. This is the voice of the pavilion Lord!


    It seems that your excellency already knows what happened here.


    "Your Excellency, please." The guard made an invitation gesture to Lin Ru. Lin Ru stepped forward and stepped into the Lord of Taiyi fairy Pavilion.


    Deep in the fairy Pavilion, in a green bamboo forest, there is a bent figure in a white Taoist robe standing there. His body looks very thin, like a residual candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.

 Chapter 1759

    It seemed that he sensed something. The figure in white robe slowly turned around and looked at Lin Ru''s figure, showing a smile and said, "here you are."


    "Senior." Lin Ru hugs boxing. The old man in front of him is Taiyi Daojun.


    "Why did you come to me?" Taiyi Daojun asked. He knew Lin Ru''s character and would never seek help from others. But this time, Lin Ru came to Taiyi Xiange. Something must happen.


    Lin Ru looked serious and said, "tomorrow night, I will go to Tianji palace. I hope you can do me a favor."


    Lin Ru''s voice fell, and Taiyi Dao Jun''s heart trembled. A dazzling light shone from his turbid eyes. He was going to Tianji palace?


    Lin Ru said he was going to Tianji palace. There was only one possibility, revenge.


    "Why is it so urgent?" Taiyi said that his eyes were puzzled. Since he had been waiting for so many years, why rush to this moment.


    Lin Ru''s face was very indifferent. He stepped forward. A roar of thunder sounded in the void. A terrible Avenue thunder burst out all over him. The space shook violently and shrouded Taiyi Daojun.


    Feeling the thunder power of the avenue, Taiyi Daojun''s pupils suddenly contracted, and then he understood something. I see.


    It is worthy of being Lin''s first day pride. After only a few years, he has grown to the current level. Such talents are really shocking.


    Lin Ru took back his steps, and his powerful breath converged into him. He suddenly became like an ordinary person. He looked at Taiyi Daojun and said, "I have a deep blood feud. I will avenge it. I hope my predecessors can understand."


    "I understand." Taiyi Dao Jun nodded slightly and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Sweep the array for me and frighten others of Tianji sword sect." Lin Ru looked at Taiyi Dao Jun Dao. When Taiyi Dao Jun heard this, he looked slightly frozen and swept the array?


    If he is raiding the array for Lin Ru, he will go to Tianji sword sect with Lin Ru, which means standing on the same front with Lin Ru and being the enemy of Tianji sword sect.


    "Of course, it''s just my personal request. Predecessors can refuse." Lin Ru added that even if Taiyi Daojun refused him, he would not blame the other party. After all, Taiyi Daojun is not alone. There are many disciples of Taiyi Xiange behind him, which need to be considered for them.


    However, to Lin Ru''s surprise, Taiyi Daojun only thought for a moment and nodded gently, "OK, I''ll sweep the array for you."


    Lin Ru couldn''t help looking up at Taiyi Daojun. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand why Taiyi Daojun agreed so soon. He thought that even if Taiyi Daojun would agree, it would take some time to consider.


    Taiyi Dao Jun glanced at Lin Ru and seemed to guess what he thought. He smiled and said, "when I''m old, I can''t help regretting some of my original decisions. I also have a certain responsibility for the collapse of Lin in those years. Now you grow up and come back and want to avenge your family. If I turn a blind eye to it, I won''t repeat the mistakes and how can I deserve the friendship with your father."


    "Besides, I believe in your strength." Taiyi Dao Jun smiled and looked at Lin Rudao.


    "If my father can have such a confidant as my predecessors, he will die without regret." Lin Ru respectfully worshipped Taiyi Daojun, and his heart was full of gratitude.


    "Your father is also my best friend. It''s my honor to make friends with him." Taiyi Daojun couldn''t help sighing. Looking back on the past, it was vivid and memorable.


    The day passed quickly. When night came, outside the Tianji palace and in the sky, two figures came to resist the sky. They were all filled with a powerful breath. It was Lin Ru and Taiyi Daojun.


    When Lin Ru took a step forward, a powerful thunder Avenue was released and oppressed in the direction of Tianji palace. It was the guards who first felt the pressure. Their faces were as white as paper, as if they were repressed by a great terrorist force, and their breathing became difficult.


    What happened in their eyes?


    The threat spread continuously and shrouded the whole Tianji palace. A terrible thunderstorm appeared over the Tianji palace. The wind and cloud turned pale and the wind howled. The light of doomsday thunder continued to fall, destroying the buildings below like a thunderbolt sword.


    "Who is presumptuous outside?"


    The angry shouts came out. Almost in an instant, countless breaths suddenly burst out in all directions of Tianji palace. Many figures rose into the sky. They were filled with the power of the imperial realm. They stared at the two figures in front with sharp eyes and cold faces.


    "Lin Ru, Taiyi Daojun!" One of them, the strong man of Tianji palace, opened his mouth with cold eyes. They dare to be presumptuous here. Do they want to die?


    Taiyi road gentleman quietly stood behind Lin Ru, without saying a word, as if nothing was seen, while Lin Ru continued to step out a step, the surrounding ray Wei again became stronger, the voice rolled like thunder: "let the God sword Lord roll out to see me!"


    "This............"


    Countless people of Tianji sword sect trembled when they heard this. Let the sword master roll out to see him?


    What is he that deserves to be seen by the sword owner himself?


    The people who lived a shoddy life in those days have become so arrogant and presumptuous now.


    "Joke, how noble is the sword master? How can he come to see a man who destroys the door!" A middle-level imperial strongman sneered, and his eyes looked particularly disdainful.


    When Lin looked at the space, his eyes flashed like thunder.


    The terrible thunder and lightning came in an instant. Just listening to the man''s scream, he felt that the whole world became bright, and his vision was filled with endless thunder light, as if he were in a thunder world, in which countless thunder and lightning were vertical and horizontal, blooming unparalleled power.


    His soul vibrated violently, and his eyes felt tingling. Subconsciously, he covered his eyes with his hands, and blood flowed from between his fingers.


    When the crowd around saw this scene, their hearts shook violently. With one blow, a middle-level imperial figure lost his combat effectiveness. Is Lin Ru really so terrible now?


    It was said that Lin Ru beat back several imperial figures with one person and forcibly abducted the son. At that time, they didn''t think it was because those people were too weak that they lost to Lin Ru.


    But now it seems that they underestimated Lin Ru''s strength.


    Although only a few hundred years have passed, he has really grown up.


    "Lin Ru, don''t be presumptuous!"


    A roar came, and a figure with incomparably strong breath stepped into the air. This man was a high-level imperial strongman, who was also filled with thunder and Taoism, which was undoubtedly much stronger than the man just now.


    "Vulnerable." Lin Ru glanced at the strong man with indifferent eyes. His palm was raised, and a thunder palm print came together. It was suspended on the sky like a thunder god''s palm, which seemed to suppress a void and filled with a great smell of terror.


    Hearing a loud noise, Lin Ru slapped down with his palm, and the thunder palm print blew away at the strong man. The strong man only felt a terrible thunder power enveloping his body, and his heart trembled. At this moment, he gave birth to an illusion, as if he had become a mortal in the world and had no resistance.


    However, his willpower was so firm that he immediately regained consciousness. A fierce color appeared on his face. He raised his fist and blew it forward, as if fearless, trying to blow everything out with this fist.


    The thunder fist and the thunder palmprint bombarded together. The two terrible thunder powers merged into one in an instant, and earth shaking sounds broke out. The space fell into violent turbulence and collapsed inward. This scene made the hearts of the crowd shocked and inexplicable. What a terrible attack?


    The high-ranking imperial strongman, named Liu Shan, is a very famous person of Tianji sword sect. His strength can rank in the top five. Except for the sword owner, only three people can beat him, and those three people are the supreme elders of Tianji sword sect. They don''t appear at all in ordinary times.


    In other words, he is the strongest person of Tianji sword sect.


    "Click!"


    Just listen to a bang and click sound, cracks appear on the divine fist, and then completely burst out. The thunder palm print continues to move forward with a strong momentum and crush everything. Liu Shan''s two palms push forward, and his breath is released wildly. He wants to resist this palm.


    However, the power of this palm was so amazing that endless thunder light diffused forward and burst into a great terror power, which directly broke all the defenses in front of Liushan. Everyone only heard a loud bang, and a figure was shocked out. It was Liushan.


    Liu Shan flew out for thousands of meters before he stopped. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. At this time, his hair was blackened and his coat was messy, which made him look particularly embarrassed.


    "The land of the great emperor!" Liu Shan stared at Lin Ru with an unbelievable look in his eyes. How is this possible?


    How could he grow so fast in just a few hundred years?


    When others saw Liushan''s defeat, their faces were as white as paper, and their hearts beat faster, as if they had seen a terrible scene.


    Even Liushan can''t stop Lin Ru.


    I''m afraid the only way to resist Lin Ru''s attack is to ask three supreme elders to go out of the mountain.


    And they didn''t forget that there was a figure standing behind Lin Ru, Taiyi Daojun.


    Although Taiyi Daojun just stood there and didn''t make a move, no one thought he just came to watch the excitement. Maybe he would make a move when necessary.


    Taiyi Daojun is also a great emperor. As the leader of first-class forces, his strength is not much weaker than that of the sword owner.


    The strong men of Tianji sword sect looked at the two figures in front of them and felt a strong sense of oppression. The two great emperors oppressed them and forced them to such a point that they needed the supreme elder or the sword owner to come out in person to break the siege.


    At the moment, some people even have the same idea. Did those forces killed by Tianji sword sect have the same feeling as them at this time?

 Chapter 1760

    Lin Ru stood proudly in the void. The wind blew and his robes fluttered. His simple clothes were still difficult to hide his elegance.


    He alone makes no one in Tianji sword sect dare to come forward. He can be called one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t leave.


    "Tianji sword master, won''t you show up?" Lin Ru''s eyes seemed to penetrate the emptiness and spoke coldly to the deep part of Tianji palace. He knew that Tianji sword master must be paying attention to the situation here, so he didn''t show mercy.


    "Lin Ru, you''re so brave. Who gave you the courage to go wild with me?" A voice came from the celestial pole palace.


    At the same time when the voice came out, I saw a vague figure coming from a distance, from far to near. Even if I couldn''t see his face clearly, I could still feel the majesty emanating from him, just like the power of heaven, which made people tremble faintly, and even wanted to kneel down and worship.


    "Sword master." Countless people shouted a respectful voice at the same time and bowed to the figure.


    Even the defeated Liushan is the same. In Tianji sword sect, the leader of Tianji sword is supreme. All people under him are respectful to him and dare not blaspheme or neglect him at all.


    This is not only because of the strength of Tianji sword Lord, but also because of his behavior style.


    Those who obey others prosper and those who oppose others die.


    In Tianji sword sect, no one dares to disobey his will, which makes such a Tianji sword sect.


    The steps of Tianji sword master seem to be extremely slow, but each step spans an endless distance. There is a sense of startling Heaven Sword on his body. He walks in the void like a human sword shadow. However, in the blink of an eye, he comes to the front of the crowd and his eyes fall on Lin Ru.


    "Sword master." At this time, three more voices came, and there was a violent fluctuation in a void. The three old figures slowly emerged, which attracted the attention of countless people in a moment.


    "Supreme elder!" Countless disciples of Tianji sword sect looked up at the three old figures in the sky, and there was a huge wave in their hearts. The supreme elder practiced seclusion in the palace. No one had ever seen it with their own eyes. Unexpectedly, they had the opportunity to see it today.


    The three supreme elders walked to the Tianji sword master. The Tianji sword master looked at the three and nodded slightly: "you don''t have to come out if you have this seat."


    The supreme elder, as the name suggests, is the most senior person in the sect, and his status is higher than that of the patriarch.


    These three people are the predecessors of Tianji sword master in terms of identity. Therefore, although Tianji sword master has a strong personality, he also gives them some face and treats them with courtesy.


    "Today, the sect was provoked by people and hurt two disciples of our sect. It''s rampant. Naturally, we can''t sit back and watch such humiliation." The elder said. He glanced at Lin Ru''s direction. Although his face was very old, his eyes were still sharp and people didn''t dare to look directly.


    Lin Ru looked at the elder in the eye. He was frightened and roared without fear.


    "Taiyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What a terrible war that year. You''re still alive." The elder looked again at the Taiyi Dao Jun behind Lin Ru, with a lukewarm tone.


    Taiyi Daojun smelled the speech, smiled on his face and replied, "that war really hurt me. Fortunately, after all these years of recovery, I can''t get much recuperation. I''m surprised that you haven''t died yet."


    Their tone of voice was very plain and natural, like an ordinary old friend met to catch up with the past. However, the content of the conversation made the crowd feel a thrill, and their eyes were full of shock.


    It sounds as if the elder and Taiyi Daojun had fought?


    Is it true that the great elder''s seclusion practice over the years is to recover from his injury?


    Hearing Taiyi Daojun''s words, the elder looked very ugly and his anger could hardly be contained. This guy has lived for so many years, and his words are as sharp as ever, and haven''t changed at all.


    He was a man of the same era as Taiyi Daojun. At that time, he competed with Taiyi Daojun and the young palace master of Wushi palace. All three were unrivaled and talented. No one knew their talent.


    But after countless years, everything has changed, and their identities are completely different.


    Among the three, the leader of Wushi palace has the highest achievement, that is, the father of the first emperor. He has preached the Holy Land and has become the person standing at the peak of Shihuang island.


    And he became the great elder of Tianji sword sect, and Taiyi Daojun was in charge of Taiyi Xiange.


    Although the time has passed for a long time, the gratitude and resentment between them has not passed. He knew that Taiyi Daojun had also come here, so he broke through the customs and came to see Taiyi Daojun.


    "Lin Ru, you are making trouble in our Tianjian Palace today. It seems that you are ready to go down with your people." Tianji sword master looked at Lin Rudao and his face was as calm as water.


    "If you don''t go down first, how dare I go down ahead of time." Lin Ru retorted with a sneer.


    "You don''t have the ability to let me down." Tianji sword master spoke proudly, and his tone revealed an unparalleled spirit. Even if Lin Ru also entered the realm of the great emperor, he still didn''t see enough in his eyes.


    The deeper the realm, the greater the gap between the same realm. Everyone''s understanding of Tao is different, and the power they can release is also different.


    Tianji sword master has been in the realm of the great emperor for hundreds of years. He has a profound understanding of Tao. Even he has fully integrated Tao into his body. During the battle, every blow will contain Taoist power, as if he had become Tao. I don''t know how terrible his strength is.


    Therefore, Tianji sword master has enough pride to say that Lin Ru is not qualified to let him go.


    "It''s not up to you to comment on whether you are qualified or not." Lin Ru opened his mouth faintly, competing with the words of Tianji sword master, and refused at all.


    "This..." the crowd stared at the scene. They were both proud children of heaven and gifted. It was a pity that they were not figures of the same era. Otherwise, Lin would not be killed easily.


    Although Lin Ru returns with a high profile, he has only one person after all. He is too weak. Tianji sword sect is extremely strong. How can he shake it?


    Many people believe that Lin Ru came to Tianji palace to make trouble this time. As a result, there was only one and there was no return.


    If you come, you will really stay here forever and never go back.


    "Really?" The Tianji sword master sneered noncommittally and stepped forward with a sudden step. Suddenly, the world changed color and the wind and cloud surged wildly. A powerful sword power swept across the endless space, making the eyes of the surrounding people stagnate there, and their hearts trembled. They felt that their bodies were locked by a sword intention.


    "Nobody, wait, stand back." Tianji sword master spoke proudly.


    The voice fell, and figures quickly withdrew here, including the three supreme elders. In the vast space, only Tianji sword master and Lin Ru were left.


    It seems that this is their battlefield.


    Taiyi Daojun looked at the direction of the three elders and said faintly: "you''d better not move other ideas. Otherwise, I haven''t moved my hand for many years. I may not be able to master it well. If you hurt several elders, don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    There was an obvious threat in the calm words, warning the three people not to act rashly, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    The elder narrowed his eyes and shot a cold light in his eyes. He stared at Taiyi Daojun and said, "you seem to overestimate your strength. Can you defeat three with one?"


    Da Changlao was born in the same era as Taiyi Daojun. When they were young, they often competed with each other and won or lost each other. It seemed that Taiyi Daojun didn''t pay attention to him. Of course, he was unhappy in his heart.


    "You can have a try. I still say that. I''ll bear the consequences." Taiyi Daojun''s tone was still plain, his face was ancient and without waves, as if nothing could make waves in his heart.


    "It''s arrogant!" The elder was so angry that he wanted to go out of a war with Taiyi Daojun. At this time, the second elder advised: "wait a minute. Now it''s better to see the result of the war between the sword owner and Lin Ru. If the sword owner wins, there''s no need to carry out this war."


    Hearing the second elder''s words, the eldest elder flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, then nodded, looked coldly at Taiyi Daojun and said, "then look carefully at how Lin''s only blood was buried under the sword master today!"


    However, Taiyi Dao Jun didn''t even look at him. He looked at the battlefield of Tianji sword Lord and directly ignored the elder.


    When the elder saw that Taiyi Daojun ignored himself, he looked very blue. How ugly is it? This old guy is even more arrogant and presumptuous than that.


    Countless people stared at the battlefield in the sky and saw that the space was completely rioted. Thousands of sword Qi were killed and felled in the void. The sword light was bright and boundless, which seemed to be able to cut the way and destroy the law. The Tianji sword master stood in the center of the sword Qi storm, just like the master of thousands of swords. His mind shrouded the vast and endless area. He thought to control the sword in the world and was lawless.


    "This technique is called Qinghua Xiaoxu sword, which can lead thousands of sword Qi to the world and bury the void. It is a powerful sword skill with great destructive power. In those years, dozens of imperial figures of Lin family were wiped out by my sword. Now, you and them will come to the same end."


    Tianji sword master opened his mouth indifferently and stared at Lin Ru below, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    However, Lin Ru''s face was very calm, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    He knew that Tianji sword master was not sure to take him down immediately, so he wanted to make him angry and disorderly with words. However, after so many years, his heart has been as firm as a rock, especially a few words can shake it.


    "Purple thunder turns python." Lin Ru uttered a sound in his mouth. He opened his arms and suddenly gave birth to countless purple lightning awns in the void. Like thunder Python winding in the space, the thunder Python opened its huge mouth and rushed to the sword gas. A burst of puppy sound came out. The terrible force of thunder broke and destroyed the sword gas.

 Chapter 1761

    "Puff..." a burst of heartbeat came out, and the crowd stared at the battlefield tightly and didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    Many people are very restless. Unexpectedly, Lin Ru''s strength is so strong that he can compete with Tianji sword Lord.


    In their understanding, Tianji sword master''s personal combat power is very strong. Not to mention that in Shihuang Island, even among all the great forces in the whole Xihua islands, there are not many saints, and not many people are his opponents.


    However, at this moment, there is a person who is in full bloom and competing with Tianji sword master.


    The Tianji sword master lowered his head slightly, looked at Lin Ru and said, "sure enough, he has some abilities, which are better than your father in those years. However, the result will not change."


    "If you are in the same era as my father, you don''t deserve to be his opponent!" Lin Ru stared at the Tianji sword master''s eyes across the air and retorted proudly.


    "What are you talking about?" Tianji sword master''s face suddenly sank. Would he be inferior to a dead man?


    What a joke!


    I saw the palm of the Tianji sword master grasp Lin Ru''s direction. Suddenly, the sword Qi in that space rioted. The sword Qi storm expanded countless times in an instant. Ten thousand swords shook together. The sound of sword singing rang through the sky. Countless sword Qi twisted into Lin Ru''s body and wanted to tear his body apart.


    Lin Ru''s whole body was surrounded by infinite sword Qi. His clothes sounded like they were going to be broken. His upright body looked so small and fragile under the sword Qi storm, as if it would be annihilated by the storm at any time.


    Lin Ru''s face was cold, and a thin line suddenly appeared in the center of her eyebrows. The thin line opened like opening the third eye. The eyes were shining with dazzling thunder light, just like a pair of lightning eyes, from which an extremely terrible divine light was emitted,


    The divine light contains the power of terrible thunder. It penetrates through many sword Qi like a thunder spear. The sword Qi collapses and breaks one after another, which seems vulnerable to one blow.


    "What terrible eyes, what magic power is that..." the eyes of the crowd changed. Their eyes stared at Lin Ru''s eyes in the center of his eyebrows, and their breathing seemed to stagnate.


    This seems to be a kind of eye skill. They have never seen it before. Is it inherited from the Lin family?


    However, even the three supreme elders showed a very shocked look on their faces at this time. They also had not seen this kind of magic power. If Lin had this magic power, he would not have been killed at the beginning.


    At a glance, he broke the siege of the sword master. The attack was too powerful.


    "What magic power did you just show?" A dignified voice came out. The person who spoke was the Tianji sword master. Finally, a dignified color appeared on his face and stared at Lin Ru''s figure.


    The blow just now made him feel a threat.


    That magic power is not owned by Lin family. It must be obtained by Lin Ru''s travel abroad. It''s really not simple. No wonder Lin Ru dares to be presumptuous in front of him.


    I''m afraid it depends on this magic power.


    "When you go down, I''ll tell you." Lin Ru took a cold look at the main way of Tianji sword. His steps continued to step forward. The thunder eye continued to bloom thunder light and shot in all directions around. Everything was destroyed wherever he passed, as if it could not be stopped.


    "You are too presumptuous!" Tianji sword master drank coldly. There was infinite sword in his eyes. His eyes looked down, as if countless sword Qi crossed the space. At the same time, countless sword Qi came out of the space and killed Lin Ru''s body at the same time.


    Lin Ru suddenly raised his head. At this moment, the two eyes looked at each other in the void. Both sword eyes and thunder eyes burst out terrible attacks, and the space seemed to solidify.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." a huge sound shook out of the space. The thunder and sword gas collided wildly, and a terrible afterwave burst out. It swept away thousands of miles of emptiness. It was shrouded in a powerful and suffocating pressure, which was suppressed to the extreme.


    Lin Ru stood proudly in the void. His clothes were constantly torn apart by the sword Qi and turned into fragments flying all over the sky. However, he seemed to have not seen it, and his eyes were always staring at the Tianji sword master.


    Similarly, countless thunder Python appeared around the Tianji sword master, winding his body. Thunder mang swam up and down his body, which was extremely terrible.


    At this moment, many people in many directions of the imperial city suddenly looked shocked. They all looked at the direction of Tianji palace, with a sharp edge shining in their eyes.


    Tianji palace, it seems that a battle broke out?


    However, Tianji sword master is in Tianji palace. Who dares to be presumptuous there?


    I saw figures flashing out, all running towards the direction of Tianji palace to find out.


    A strong shock force erupted from the space. Lin Ru snorted, and his body was shocked back a few steps. The Tianji sword master still stood in place, but his face was not very good-looking. It was not as relaxed and casual as before.


    Lin Ru''s eyes were still cold looking at the Tianji sword master. However, a trace of blood flowed out of the thunder eye in the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, he was injured.


    The crowd''s heart beat faster when they saw this scene. How powerful the Tianji sword master is. Even ordinary emperor figures may not be able to withstand his blow.


    But Lin Ru, he took it.


    Although he was hurt, he was proud to take the blow.


    Taiyi Dao Jun stared at the slightly tired figure in the void. He couldn''t help sighing and felt incomparable regret. If Lin hadn''t killed the door in those years, how strong he would be now.


    "If you can bear my eye and don''t die, you can die in peace." Tianji sword master looked at Lin Ru and said. From the confrontation just now, he had felt what level Lin Ru''s attack power was. Although it was not as good as him, it was not far away.


    If you give him another period of precipitation, maybe he will surpass himself in a short time.


    "As I said, how can I be willing to die before you die?" Lin Ru sneered and said that even if he was hurt, his momentum remained unchanged.


    "How many times can you release that blow just now?" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of Tianji sword master, as if he had seen through everything.


    Mo said that Lin Ru had been injured. Even if he was not injured, the attack of that degree could not be released easily.


    "Do you want to try?" Lin Ru looked at Tianji sword master indifferently, and his tone seemed very indifferent.


    "You''re looking for death!" The main voice of Tianji sword rises abruptly, and another terrible sword is intended to gather behind him and turn into an illusory giant sword, pointing in the direction of Lin Ru.


    It seems that as long as he has an idea, he can kill Lin Ru.


    Seeing this, the crowd around them became nervous and stared at the scene in the void. Will the Tianji sword master really fall down?


    Some people looked at Lin Ru, but saw that his face was as calm as usual, without the slightest fear of death, as if he had already put life and death away.


    This made their hearts tremble slightly. They are worthy of being a famous family. Even in the face of life and death, they can still take it lightly.


    Taiyi Dao Jun''s eyes coagulated and stepped forward. Almost at the same time, the three elders also stepped out and all their eyes fell on Taiyi Dao Jun.


    "Taiyi, we didn''t do anything. You''d better not act rashly." The elder opened his mouth coldly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He was crazy just now. Now he wants to save people?


    When they don''t exist?


    Taiyi Daojun looked at the Tianji sword master with a decisive color on his face and said: "when you killed Lin clan, I didn''t do it, so I regret it for hundreds of years. Today, even if I fell here, I must protect his life!"


    Taiyi Daojun''s voice fell, and a burst of cold air was suddenly emitted from the crowd. Countless stunned eyes stared at Taiyi Daojun''s figure, and his heart trembled wildly.


    Taiyi Daojun can die for Lin Ru?


    What is the origin between them?


    "It''s said that Taiyi Daojun and Lin Qingshan, the father of Lin Ru, are friends who forget their years and have a deep relationship. They often discuss Taoism together. Now it seems that this rumor is not a rumor." A strong man of the older generation said that many people around nodded slightly and could die for the descendants of good friends. It can be seen how deep their friendship is, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Tianji Sword Master heard Taiyi Daojun''s words, his eyes were frozen and said coldly: "he came to our Tianji palace twice to be presumptuous. Do you think I''ll let him go?"


    "If you don''t let go, fight again." Taiyi Daojun took another step forward. An ethereal temperament emanated from the inside to the outside. He stood there, but it made people feel absent, real and empty.


    "War is war. If you ask for death, we don''t mind helping you!" The elder snorted coldly and looked at Taiyi Daojun coldly. There are four of them. Are you afraid they won''t succeed?


    "Please leave now, master. Lin Ru is very grateful for what you have done for me, but only the afterlife can repay you." Lin Ru said, with a smile on his face, as if he saw everything.


    "With me, you won''t die." Taiyi Dao Jun said.


    Although his voice was not loud, his tone revealed a firm intention, as if his mind had been determined.


    The crowd couldn''t help feeling that Taiyi Daojun is a truly respectable elder. He is not only powerful, but also good enough to convince the public. Unfortunately, today''s situation is too severe. I''m afraid he can''t solve it alone.


    "Taiyi, I think you are also my elder, so let you go this time." Tianji sword Lord looked at Taiyi Dao and Jun Dao.


    Taiyi Daojun''s spirit also touched him, and even faintly gave birth to a trace of compassion. Moreover, Taiyi Daojun''s strength is not weak. If they really want to fight, they have to pay some price.


    "It''s OK to go, but I''ll take the people too." Taiyi Daojun''s tone is still firm.


    Tianji sword master immediately became extremely sharp and said coldly to Taiyi Dao Jun: "don''t force me. Is it useful if you''re alone?"


    "What if you add me?"


    At this time, a proud voice came from the empty air and rang through the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1762

    "What if you add me?"


    The voice of great pride echoed in the eardrums of all people, and the heart couldn''t help trembling.


    Countless eyes looked in one direction and saw a figure shuttling through the void. The speed was incredible. When stepping, it revealed its supreme demeanor and temperament.


    "Donghuangyu!" Many people suddenly turned strange when they saw who the man was.


    The mixed world devil came here. It seems that things may turn around.


    Many things that were originally destined to be good in their view have changed greatly because of the existence of Qin Xuan. Therefore, when people see Qin Xuan coming out, they feel that things may not develop as they imagined.


    Tianji sword master naturally saw Qin Xuan, and his eyes became very cold. This smelly boy, do you want to make trouble again?


    Lin Ru and Taiyi Daojun also looked at Qin Xuan. Lin Ru looked stunned and seemed surprised at the arrival of Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you tell me about it?" A voice came, and Qin Xuan came to Lin Ru''s side and looked at him, with a sense of blame in his tone.


    "This is my private affair. You don''t have to meddle in it." Lin Ru shook his head and said, "moreover, with your strength, participating in it will only bring you danger."


    "You have helped me so much, how can I stand idly by." Qin Xuan said, he looked at the Tianji sword master and said, "do you remember those three conditions?"


    Tianji sword master''s deep eyes slightly stagnated. I don''t know why Qin Xuan suddenly mentioned it, but he nodded and said, "naturally remember."


    "Now I want you to honor the third condition." Qin Xuan continued to speak.


    Tianji sword master''s look has become a bit sharp. The third condition is that he helps Donghuang Yu to make a shot. He promised publicly that he would keep his promise and complete this condition.


    He thought that donghuangyu couldn''t use this condition. Unexpectedly, he used it here.


    "Why, great Tianji sword master, do you want to repent?" Qin Xuan stared at the leader of Tianji sword with a hint of indifference in his tone. He didn''t believe that the leader of Tianji sword really dared to violate his promise in public.


    The vast crowd also calmed down at the moment, looking at the Tianji sword master and waiting for his decision.


    Lin Ru, do you want to kill him or not?


    If you don''t kill him at this time, it will be difficult to have a chance to kill him in the future. But if you kill him, you will violate your promise and break your promise to the world.


    The leader of Tianji sword sect openly destroyed Nuo and lost his face.


    This decision is not difficult.


    "Sword master, now is a great opportunity to get rid of Lin Ru. His talent sword master has also seen it. If you give him time to grow up, I''m afraid it won''t be as easy to deal with next time. I hope the sword master will think twice!" The elder preached to the Tianji sword master. He considered it from the perspective of Tianji sword sect. Lin Ru must die for the future development of the sword sect.


    As for the personal face of Tianji sword master, it is not important compared with the future of sword sect.


    After a long silence, Tianji sword master glanced at Lin Ru, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll let him go today. Let''s stop the agreement between you and me. I''ll kill him next time we meet!"


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and looked at Lin Ru and said, "brother Lin, let''s go."


    Lin Ru took a deep look at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help but have a ripple in her heart. Unexpectedly, today''s doomed situation was easily resolved by a descendant of the imperial realm.


    Moreover, Dong Huangyu was calm from beginning to end, as if everything was under his control.


    He even had a slight illusion that the person standing in front of him was not a young man, but a peerless strong man who had practiced for countless years. His whole body was full of detached spirit, which was shocking.


    Donghuangyu, more and more let him see through.


    Then Qin Xuan, Lin Ru and Taiyi Daojun left here. Countless people watched them leave, and their hearts were very restless.


    I didn''t expect that this sensation would end in such a dull way. It''s really unexpected. Donghuang Yu really has a magical ability to turn things around every time.


    They also looked at the Tianji sword Lord, and felt a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the Tianji sword Lord would keep his promise. In order to keep his face, they didn''t hesitate to let go of a very threatening enemy in the future.


    However, his actions today may bring disaster to Tianji sword sect.


    "Sword Lord, why did you let them go?" The elder turned red and looked at the Tianji sword master and said in a deep voice.


    "The face of Tianji sword sect cannot be defiled by anyone." Tianji sword master said faintly, "even if it''s this seat, it''s not allowed."


    "However, the sword owner released them today. In the future, they may make a comeback. How should they deal with it then?" The elder asked.


    Tianji sword master looked at the elder, and his eyes seemed to become dignified. He said: "in the opinion of the elder, we should give up the face of the patriarch and kill two people who may pose a threat to the sword sect in the future?"


    The elder didn''t answer, but he really thought so.


    As a patriarch, I should have done this to prevent trouble.


    Looking at the look on the elder''s face, Tianji sword master suddenly snorted coldly and spit out a dignified voice: "since I succeeded as the sword master, who dares to bully the sword sect in the Xihua islands? Now, I want to ignore the face of the sword sect just for two people. Elder, are you old and confused?"


    The voice of Tianji sword master fell, like the sound of thunder in the big elder''s eardrum, which made his head tremble, his face looked at Tianji sword master in horror, and a trace of fear came into his heart.


    Sword master, this is warning him!


    When the second elder and the Third Elder saw this scene, they also had something to say. At this time, they all swallowed and dared not speak easily.


    Although they are all predecessors of the sword master, their strength is not as good as that of the sword master. The sword master has always been ruthless and dares to kill anyone. Once they annoy him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The Tianji sword master glanced at the three elders at random and said: "the three elders are too old to see clearly. It''s reasonable that we won''t blame them. We''d better practice at ease. Without our message, we don''t need to worry about the affairs of the sect."


    The three elders trembled when they heard this. Is this to house arrest them?


    It sounds like it''s for them to practice at ease, but without his command, they can''t ask about the affairs of the sect. This is not imprisonment. What is it?


    However, up to now, they really can''t get involved. They might as well devote themselves to practice.


    "Thank you for your understanding. In that case, we''ll go back now." The elder looked at the main way of Tianji sword, and then the three turned and left, flying and shooting towards the depths of Tianji palace.


    The disciples of Tianji sword sect and the onlookers who came from around looked at Tianji sword master with a look of awe in their eyes. Tianji sword master is worthy of being known as a generation of overlord. His means are too strong and he holds power in his hand. Tianji sword sect is based on his will and no one can disobey him.


    Of course, behind absolute power, there is an absolutely powerful force.


    If Tianji sword master himself is not strong enough, no matter how strong his words are, no one will listen.


    At this time, in a void, three figures shuttled rapidly like light. When they were about to reach Taiyi Xiange, they finally stopped.


    These three people are Qin Xuan, Lin Ru and Taiyi Daojun.


    "Brother Lin, I''m afraid you''re going to find a place to hide next. Why don''t you follow me to Wushi palace?" Qin Xuan suggested: "if you are in Wushi palace, Tianji sword Lord will be afraid."


    "Yes, Wushi palace is a safe place." Taiyi Dao Jun also echoed the Tao. If anyone can suppress the Tianji sword Lord, only the first emperor.


    Lin Ru''s eyes showed a trace of thinking color. After a long time, he finally nodded and agreed: "then go to Wushi palace."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan and Taiyi Daojun both smiled.


    Lin Ru looked at Taiyi Daojun and said with a fist: "please help me take care of my maid. When I come back from Haotian Island, I''ll pick her up again."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll settle her down and let her practice in Taiyi Xiange. There won''t be a big problem." Taiyi Dao Jun replied with a smile: "the girl seems to have good talent. If supplemented by high-quality resources, the realm will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    "Then I''ll see you later." Lin Ru arched his hand at Taiyi Dao Jun, and Qin Xuan also hugged Taiyi Dao Jun and said, "senior, goodbye."


    Then the three separated. Qin Xuan and Lin Ru went to Wushi palace, while Taiyi Daojun returned to Taiyi Xiange.


    On the way, Lin Ru turned to Qin Xuan and asked, "how do you know my plan?"


    "What you said to me that day made me feel something wrong. I vaguely guessed that you might be hiding something from me. I ordered someone to wait near Tianji palace. If anything happened, let me know. Sure enough, you went." Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and said, "Why are you so anxious?"


    Lin Ru''s face showed a bitter smile and whispered, "because I don''t have much time."


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, as if he had heard some incredible words. He stared at Lin Ru''s face and said, "what is time running out?"


    "Why do you think I can improve so many levels in hundreds of years?" Lin Ru asked back at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. After Lin Ru reminded him, he felt that it was really abnormal.


    Lin''s family was exterminated for only a few hundred years. At that time, brother Lin was at the peak of the emperor. Now he has stepped into the realm of the great emperor and crossed the whole realm for hundreds of years. This cultivation speed can be called a top demon!


    "When I was traveling abroad, I accidentally got an ancient skill, which has the power against the sky. It can not only improve the realm in a short time, but also a great killing power."


    "But after practicing for a period of time, I know that this skill has a disadvantage. That is, while practicing, I will also be eroded by the skill. The stronger the power, the deeper the erosion."


    "Now I can feel that I don''t have much time left, and the life force in my body is passing rapidly. It''s just deliberately covered up by me, so you can''t see it." Lin Ru said with a light smile. Although he had a smile on his face, his tone revealed a faint sense of sadness.


    If it wasn''t for revenge, how could he be so eager for success that he was reduced to today''s situation.


    After all, it was only he who suffered.


    In this life, I''m afraid there''s no hope of revenge.

 Chapter 1763

    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, and his face looked a little pale. How could it be like this?


    No wonder brother Lin is desperate for revenge. It turns out that there is not much time left for him.


    "On the one hand, I came to Shihuang island to help you and help you fulfill your wish. The more important purpose is actually revenge. If I didn''t feel that the power of life disappeared rapidly, I wouldn''t have advanced revenge." Lin Ru smiled bitterly. In fact, he can''t control the situation now.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru with a trace of sadness in his heart. Did he just give up?


    After a moment of silence, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a person in his mind. Maybe he can have a way to save brother Lin!


    "Brother Lin, do you believe me?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Rudao seriously.


    Lin Ru smiled and joked, "if I don''t believe you, will I bring you to Shihuang island?"


    "I know an elder who may be able to cure your injury." Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and said.


    "I''m afraid there is not much hope. Only saints can have some means to do it." Lin Ru sighed. Don''t say that the sage has little hope of doing it. Even if he can do it, who will do it for him?


    "The elder I said is holy." Qin Xuan opened his mouth calmly, and his eyes still looked at Lin Ru.


    Hearing this, Lin Ru''s eyes slightly stagnated, showing a trace of surprise. Then he seemed to think of something, and his heart was relieved again.


    This guy has holy power in his body. It''s strange to know the strong in the holy land.


    "In your opinion, how likely is it that he will do it for me?" Lin Ru seems to have a glimmer of hope in her heart. It''s better to have something than not.


    "That elder has the mind to accommodate the world, is extremely kind, and has all kinds of magical powers and the ability to turn the world around. If I ask him, he will always do his best." Qin xuandao, the elder he mentioned, is the old man of heaven''s secrets.


    Old man Tianji claims to know everything about the past and the future. If only one person in the world has a way, he thinks that person is old man Tianji.


    "Is that true?" Lin Ru was vaguely excited. If so, it would undoubtedly be a great opportunity for him.


    "Of course it''s true, but I can''t see him in a short time. The elder still needs to wait for some time." Qin Xuan said.


    "No harm." Lin Ru waved his hand as if he didn''t care and said with a smile: "I''ve already held the heart of death. Even if I really can''t see the elder you said, there''s nothing to be sad about. Everything is doomed. Besides, I can stick to it for a period of time. Maybe I''ll wait for him!"


    Lin Ru''s face wore an easy-going smile, as if he really underestimated everything. Life and death was just a passing cloud for him, which could not affect his state of mind.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin. I''ve kept this in mind." Qin Xuan looked serious and said that when Haotian Island happened, he would go back to jiuyu and take brother Lin to see the old man.


    "Thank you for that." Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan with gratitude and felt a little emotion in his heart. Unexpectedly, now he will ask for this little guy.


    "Where, let''s go back." Qin Xuan said.


    Then they seemed to turn into two streamers and galloped away in the direction of Wushi palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the first emperor city, the battle between Tianji sword master and Lin Ru, Lin''s legacy pulse, broke out outside the Tianji palace, which soon became popular.


    After countless people knew about it, they couldn''t help making waves in their hearts. Lin Ru is really brave!


    It seems that he broke through Tianji Palace once before. At that time, he kidnapped Li Tianya, the Holy Son of Tianji sword sect. At that time, many people were present. Lin Ru at that time seemed particularly strong. Even in the face of the threat of Tianji sword master, he still wouldn''t let go.


    Later, I heard that another conflict broke out between him and Tianji sword master in Jianlong mountain. He put forward three conditions to Tianji sword master. Finally, Tianji sword master was forced to compromise.


    The trial war is over. People thought it was time to end these things. Who could have thought that Lin Ru killed Tianji palace again and even had a frontal collision with Tianji sword master!


    According to the description of the people watching the battle at that time, Lin Ru showed his extremely strong strength and opened a thunder eye, which was extremely terrible. He resisted many attacks of Tianji sword master. Finally, Tianji sword master fought back with his sword eye, and Lin Rucai was defeated.


    Although he was defeated, the Tianji sword master is a man who exists like a murderous God. He is proud to fight it to that extent.


    They also heard that Taiyi Daojun was also present at that time. In order to save Lin Ru''s life, he even didn''t hesitate to fight with Tianji sword master with death.


    However, the Tianji sword Lord didn''t give in and sent out words. If Taiyi Daojun insisted on his own way, he would kill him together.


    What a domineering gesture.


    If you don''t realize it, you''ll kill them together. Only the top strongmen such as Tianji sword master are qualified to speak such overbearing words.


    Later, the Eastern Emperor Yu arrived in time and saved Lin Ru''s life.


    This also makes many people feel a trace of emotion again. The most talked about person in the Imperial City during this period is Dong Huangyu.


    There are so many stories happened to him that everything is enough to make a sensation. It is said that he came from a small island and came to Shihuang city to participate in the trial war.


    With his arrival, Shihuang city seemed to set off an invisible storm, which made many people know the young man.


    Now many people are guessing whether Donghuang Yu is really a person of Donghuang''s lineage?


    If so, then his purpose of coming here is very clear. He just takes this place as a place for experience and temper his state of mind.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know about these comments of the crowd. Since he returned to Wushi palace, he has been practicing in the palace and hasn''t gone out. Lin Ru is with him.


    As for Chu Yun, he has also been sent back to xuanyue island by people sent by Lu Jun.


    During this period, Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun, Fan Hua and others also visited, but they just chatted casually and left again. They were all busy practicing and preparing for the next test.


    Although the emperor of Haotian island is not the most powerful force in the boundless sea, it must not be underestimated. After all, it is the blood of God and is still much stronger than ordinary people.


    Unconsciously, seven or eight days passed, and Qin Xuan still didn''t leave the palace.


    On this day, a figure came to the palace where Qin Xuan was located. Lang Sheng said, "son of the Eastern Emperor, your majesty, please go to the main hall to discuss important matters."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened when he heard this. There was a strange light in his eyes. It seemed that it was not the eyes of a double person, but the eyes of a monster, which seemed to capture people''s hearts and souls.


    Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan. When he saw his eyes, his heart trembled. What kind of eyes are they?


    It''s so weird!


    He sometimes even felt that donghuangyu was not a human, but a demon.


    He is too much like a demon. No matter his appearance, temperament, ability of practice, or even his consistent style of behavior, people can''t help connecting him with the demon. This feeling is very strong.


    "I see. I''ll go now." Qin Xuan responded. The demon awn in his eyes gradually dissipated. He looked at Lin Ru and said, "brother Lin, I''ll go back."


    "Must be leaving for Haotian island." Lin Ru whispered and then said to Qin Xuan, "go."


    Soon after, Qin Xuan came outside the main hall. When he went in, he found that many people had come inside.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and Lin Yichen are all here. As for those who are not here, they have gone to other islands.


    For example, xingwuxiang, a few days ago, he had gone to kayah Island, and Li Liuxian, to wanjian island.


    The remaining seven are here.


    Seeing Qin Xuan coming, Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others all looked at him and nodded at him with a smile on their faces.


    In fact, they chose to go to Haotian Island largely because of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people and smiled on his face, which was a response to them.


    Qin Xuan came to Lu Jun and said, "thank you for your hospitality these days."


    Although they were invited to Wushi Palace by the first emperor and could enjoy the resources of Wushi palace, he enjoyed a lot of resources. Qin Xuan heard that it was arranged by Lu Jun.


    "You''re really busy for a moment. Do you know how famous you are in shihuangcheng now?" Lu junbai glanced at Qin Xuan with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    When others heard this, their eyes at Qin Xuan became strange.


    Being in Wushi palace, he ran to Tianji palace to save people. This guy is really busy for a moment and has to turn the Shihuang city upside down.


    "Uh." Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows, waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to be like this. I''m forced."


    "......" everyone looked at Qin Xuan speechless, and their hearts twitched. They had an impulse to beat the guy in front of them?


    Is that what people say?


    Provoking Sirius king and insulting Tianji sword master, is this forced?


    Qin Xuan felt wronged when he felt the different eyes of others. It seems that he was misunderstood too deeply. As a peerless demon, he was born with more troubles than others. If you can bear it, you can bear it.


    "What a forced sentence. I''m afraid only you Donghuang Yu dare to say that!"

 Chapter 1764

    At this time, a hearty laughter came from the outside. People turned their eyes and saw a line of figures walking from the outside of the hall. The leader was thick eyebrows and big eyes, handsome and powerful. His royal robe revealed the meaning of incomparable dignity. It was the first emperor.


    The first emperor strode forward and glanced at Qin Xuan and others, especially Qin Xuan. He stayed on Qin Xuan for a long time and showed a meaningful look on his face.


    Qin Xuan looked at Shi Di, and his eyes also showed a deep meaning.


    The first emperor looks approachable and always has a smile on his face. However, these are only superficial. He is very deep in the city and does everything to achieve his goal. Otherwise, he will not deceive Lu Jun.


    This alone makes it impossible for them to really approach.


    "I''ve seen you, master." The emperor of Qin bowed and bowed slightly to the emperor of Qin.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan also saluted himself, the first emperor couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. This guy didn''t respect him much before. How has he changed now?


    "Call you here. I think you have guessed what''s going on in your heart." The first emperor spoke to the people.


    "It should be about going to Haotian island." Fan Huadao.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to leave tomorrow and send someone to take you to Haotian island." The first emperor said, "do you have anything unfinished?"


    "Send someone?" People''s eyes suddenly showed a strange light. The previous three people were all sent by the first emperor himself. Why did they send someone to send them?


    It seems to have guessed the doubts in the hearts of all people. The first emperor explained: "xingwuxiang, Li Liuxian and Huo Xu all go to an island alone, which is much more dangerous. Therefore, the emperor personally escorts them to go, but there are seven people in your line, and they are all from the background of great power. Presumably no one dares to move you lightly."


    "Moreover, the strength of the people I sent to escort you is not weak. They will be able to successfully send you to Haotian island." The first emperor added another sentence.


    Hearing the explanation of the first emperor, people suddenly realized that it was so.


    What the first emperor said is not unreasonable. Anything can happen on the boundless sea.


    Even if they are the children of great forces, if they encounter a robber, the other party may not care about your identity and directly plunder by killers. There are seven of them with a strong lineup. Coupled with the people sent by the first emperor to escort them, they should not dare to act rashly even if they really encounter a robber.


    To say the least, Lu Jun is also among them. Even if the first emperor doesn''t care about their life or death, can he still ignore Lu Jun''s safety?


    "If you are all ready, I''ll arrange it now. I''ll leave for Haotian island tomorrow." The first emperor spoke to the crowd.


    "OK." All Tianjiao spoke with one voice.


    The first emperor nodded slightly and said, "go back first. Lu Jun stays. I have something to say to you."


    Qin Xuan and others looked at Lu Jun sympathetically. The first emperor left Lu Jun alone. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    After that, Qin Xuan, Wu Qiankun and others left, leaving only Shi Di and Lu Jun in the main hall.


    "Are you still blaming your father?" The first emperor looked at Lu Jun and saw that Lu Jun''s face was indifferent. He didn''t even look at him, as if they were just strangers.


    "Isn''t it the same?" Lu Jun retorted, "you deceived me. I shouldn''t blame you?"


    There was a strong sense of dissatisfaction in Lu Jun''s voice, and the resentment accumulated in his heart for a long time gushed out at the moment.


    "Everything I do is for you. You are still too young and many things are too angry. As your father, I should naturally make some right decisions for you." The first emperor opened his mouth blandly, and his tone was very calm, as if he had done nothing wrong.


    "The right decision?" Lu Jun raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth, deprived him of his right to pursue happiness, deceived him with despicable means and played him between his hands like a puppet.


    Is this the right decision?


    "No matter what you think in your heart, you won''t regret being a father. One day, you will understand my intentions." The first emperor said, "at that time, you will know how lucky it is to have a father like me."


    Lu Jun''s sarcasm is getting stronger and stronger. Lucky?


    "You can rest assured that Yufei''s life will not change until you come back from Haotian island. You can put all your mind on practice." The first emperor said again. Lu Jun sneered in his heart. Isn''t this the result he wants to see most?


    Taking Yufei as a hostage and forcing him to practice, what a powerful and despicable means.


    Feeling the cold from Lu Jun, Shi Di shook his head slightly, waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing to explain. Go down."


    Lu Jun immediately turned and left, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    After Lu Jun left, a beautiful woman came out from behind the curtain. It was mo Tong, the mother of Wushi palace.


    Mo Tong came to the first emperor. There was a touch of sadness in her beautiful eyes, and her tone was a little reproachful: "are you satisfied with this situation?"


    "On the road to becoming a strong man, he is destined to experience countless ups and downs. This is his life. He should have borne these setbacks." The first emperor said, and there was no wave on his face.


    "But are you really not afraid of his resistance?" Mo Tong looked worried and said, "if he can get out of your control one day, will he still be bound by you like this?"


    "One day." The first emperor nodded gently and then said, "when that day comes, it means that he has really grown up and can take over the position of palace master."


    "What if he doesn''t?" Mo Tong said again.


    "No?" The first emperor''s eyes shone with an extremely sharp light, which was extremely dignified, and his mouth spit out an overbearing voice: "this matter was doomed from his birth, and he had no right to choose."


    "He''s too young to talk about it now." The first emperor waved and said, as if he didn''t want to continue talking.


    Mo Tong looked at Shi Di in a daze. There was an ominous feeling in her heart that things might not develop in the direction they expected.


    Time flies by, and the day soon passes. The day to go to Haotian Island finally comes!


    Outside Wushi palace, there are dozens of figures in armor, one by one with fierce momentum and sharp eyes, like soldiers who have been fighting on the battlefield for many years, with a sense of solemnity.


    In front of those figures, there are four middle-aged people with extraordinary bearing. Although there are only four people, they stand there as if a mountain lies there, insurmountable.


    Those figures in armor are the elites trained by Wushi palace. Everyone is an imperial realm cultivation, and has experienced real battlefield fighting. Their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary imperial realm.


    The four middle-aged people are the leaders of Wushi palace. They are all the accomplishments of the imperial realm. One of them even reached the high-level imperial realm and was extremely powerful.


    These four people were carefully selected by the first emperor.


    This time Zhu Tianjiao went to Haotian island and was escorted by them, which shows that the first emperor attached great importance to this matter.


    At this time, a group of figures came out of Wushi palace. Most of them were very young, with extraordinary temperament and dignified appearance. It was Qin Xuan, Lu Jun and others, and Lin Ru was also among them.


    They walked down the steps and came to the front of those figures.


    "Young palace leader, we are ordered by the palace leader to wait here and escort you Tianjiao to Haotian island." One of them, a middle-aged man, stepped forward and hugged Lu Jun. although he was a figure in the imperial realm, Lu Jun was a young palace leader, and he still had to lower his posture.


    "Lao Xia is in command." Lu Jun nodded slightly. He also knew Xia he, one of the four commanders of Wushi palace, and his strength was very strong.


    Although the other three were also the commander, their identity was not as good as Xia he, so Lu Jun didn''t thank them by name.


    "Let''s go now." Lu Jun said.


    "Yes." Xia he nodded and then looked ahead. Lang said, "let''s go!"


    I saw the figures rising in the air, all of them released a strong breath, the bright light flowed, and the group shot away in the direction outside the Wushi palace.


    The four commanders led the way in the front, with ten Tianjiao in the middle, and Lin Ru and those soldiers in the rear.


    These figures started from Wushi palace and directly crossed over the sky of Shihuang city. Countless people below seemed to feel something. They all looked up to the sky and witnessed the streamers across the space. They were so gorgeous that their hearts could not help shaking violently.


    This is, are you leaving?


    Seven people went to Haotian island this time, which is the largest number of people to the same island in history. It is of great significance.


    Countless people began to look forward to it. How many people can pass the test this time?


    Eastern Emperor Yu, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun entered steadily. Lin Yichen should not have much problem. It''s hard to say about Fan Hua, Qi Zhe and Wu Yu.


    However, this is just their guess. After all, they don''t know what the test of Haotian island is and can''t easily come to a conclusion.


    At almost the same time, a group of people left the Tianji palace quietly.


    The whereabouts of these people are extremely secret. Everyone wears black clothes and masks to cover their faces, so that people can''t see their appearance. If such a group of people appear in the street, no one can guess where they come from.


    As if they appeared out of thin air.


    And these people, like the people in Wushi palace, are ready to leave Shihuang Island, but the two groups of people go in different directions and will not meet on the road.


    At the top of Tianji palace, Tianji sword master stood there and looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to see the scene in the distance. He watched those people gradually go away in his sight, with a dignified color on his face.


    "I hope we can really get rid of him this time and don''t leave future troubles." Tianji sword leader said to himself that he took a great risk this time. Once he failed, Tianji sword sect will face terrible disasters in the future.


    Whether Tianji sword sect can stand on Shihuang island for a long time depends on this time.

 Chapter 1765

    On the sea of life and death, a large ship with luxurious decoration is driving on the sea. The waves roll and roar, dragging a long silver track on the sea, which is extremely spectacular.


    Qin Xuan and his party have been traveling in the sea of life and death for three days, but they have not reached Haotian Island, because Xihua islands is located in the remote area of boundless sea, while Haotian island is in the core area of boundless sea.


    In that area, there are many ancient forces, and there are many forces comparable to the emperor. The overall strength is many times stronger than the Xihua islands.


    The Donghuang family is also in that area.


    At the bow, a young figure stood there, the wind blowing, and the green robe swayed slightly.


    Looking into the distance, the young man''s eyes seem to have a faint color of missing, and his thoughts seem to have crossed the boundless sea and floated to a very far place.


    "I don''t know how everyone is now?" Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. What he was most worried about was the master. The master''s cultivation was abolished. I don''t know if he has come out now.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became colder. He wanted to make di pay a hundred times the price for this account!


    Lu Jun was chatting with Wu Qiankun. He found Qin Xuan standing there for a long time. Suddenly he stepped forward and whispered, "what''s brother Donghuang thinking?"


    "Nothing. Think about something unimportant." Qin Xuan said casually, but Lu Jun could feel that Qin Xuan was absent-minded when he said this. He must have something on his mind.


    However, he did not continue to ask. Since Donghuang Yu refused to say, he would not ask more.


    "Xia Tongling, how long is it from Haotian island?" Lu Jun looked back at Xia he behind him and asked, "it will take another day to return to the young palace master."


    "Another day?" Lu Jun frowned slightly. It took too long. It seems that the Xihua islands are really far from Haotian island.


    "If the young palace leader feels slow, I''ll order him to go down and let the boat speed up." Xia he looked at Lu Jun''s face and said tentatively.


    "Well, you can arrange it." Lu Jun nodded.


    "Yes." Xia he responded, then turned and walked towards the rear of the ship.


    At this time, the sea area in front of the ship suddenly set off a violent wave, and countless waves rolled up on the sea, hundreds of feet tall, trying to stop the ship from moving forward.


    "There is an ambush, everyone be ready for battle!"


    Xia he suddenly turned and looked ahead. At this time, his look became extremely sharp. The majesty of the high-level imperial realm was now revealed. He stepped forward, walked directly in the air, came to the void, and stared warily at the roaring wind and waves ahead.


    The boundless sea is too vast to see the end at a glance, especially in the area far from the island. It is surrounded by sea. If attacked here, no one can save it.


    Because of this, there are often some ferocious people lying in ambush at sea, waiting for passing ships to pass by, taking the opportunity to do some murders and goods.


    These people are bold and ignore all the rules. Even ships with a strong background don''t care. Anyway, they will change places once they rob, have no fixed place to live, and won''t ambush in the same place.


    In this way, even if the robbed forces want revenge, they can''t find their hiding place at all.


    "It seems that we were targeted by the robbers!" Lu Jun stared at the front, with a ray of edge shining out in his eyes.


    What he was worried about happened.


    "Is there really a robber?" Qin Xuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help provoking. There are so many of them. Are there really robbers staring at them?


    "I''m afraid there will be a big war." Wu Qiankun also said, his strong breath surging, ready to fight at all times.


    Fan Hua, Qi Zhe and others also have the power of Zhenyuan, and their faces are extremely dignified. This is not a trial, but a real life and death struggle. Those robbers are outlaws and will not show any mercy to them.


    At this time, Lin Ru also came to Qin Xuan''s side, and a bright halo rippled out, just like a curtain of light guarding Qin Xuan.


    Lin Ru stared at the front with deep eyes. He vaguely felt that things were not simple.


    Why did you just encounter an ambush here?


    By chance? Or coincidence?


    "Who dares to block the way here?" A powerful and incomparable sound came from the xiahekou, which contained Zhenyuan and resounded above the sea area.


    "What a crazy tone. Now you are alone in the sea. I don''t know where you have the courage to speak so wildly?"


    A cold laugh came out. I saw the rolling waves suddenly separate from the middle, like being split by a sharp knife. I saw a series of figures stepping out of the waves. Everyone was wearing black clothes and masks to cover their faces. They couldn''t see their appearance at all.


    Seeing those figures in front of him, Xia he frowned slightly, and his face changed slightly. Sure enough, it was the robber blocking the way.


    Although he had heard a lot about the robbers, he had never met the robbers after going to sea for so many years. Unexpectedly, he met the robbers when escorting Zhu Tianjiao to Haotian island this time.


    He was rather unlucky.


    "Do you know who we are?" Xia he snapped, "I advise you to make way quickly, otherwise none of you will want to leave alive!"


    After hearing this, the head of the opposite party burst into laughter. His exposed eyes looked particularly indifferent and said, "I don''t think you have figured out the current situation. Can''t you see which is stronger or weaker now?"


    "As for where you come from, I don''t know. I''m too lazy to know. I only know that when I get to my territory, I''m the king here. I''ll make the rules here!"


    Xia he''s breath blooms out, and the space around him vibrates violently. It seems that there is thunder shining in it. The sound of sonic explosion is faintly emitted in the void, as if it is going to burst.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, just do it!" The other person made a cold voice, and his tone seemed a little hasty. He didn''t seem to want to delay time and wanted to make a quick decision.


    Before opening his mouth, the man''s eyes flickered, and a voice came out of his mouth: "kill!"


    After that, the people on his left and right sides stepped on the void, and each person was flowing with strong Taoist authority, threatening the space. A powerful breath swept out, and all kinds of brilliance shone one after another, dazzling and dazzling.


    "It''s all imperial territory!" Xiahe, Qin Xuan and Lu Jun on the ship looked at the figures standing in the air, and their hearts could not help trembling. They all existed in the imperial realm.


    Moreover, several of them are particularly powerful, which is close to the level of Xiahe.


    This force is too powerful.


    "Be careful, they may be aimed at you."


    Suddenly, Lin Ru''s voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan looked stunned and aimed at him?


    For a moment, Qin Xuan immediately flashed a name in his mind, Tianji sword master.


    If he has the deepest hatred with anyone, he is the Tianji sword master. The contradiction between them can not be resolved, but the enemy of life and death.


    If Tianji sword master wants to kill, it is possible to send someone to ambush at sea.


    But he couldn''t figure out one thing. Tianji sword master knew that he had holy power in his body. He had seen it in Jianlong mountain at the beginning. Even Tianji sword master himself was not sure to kill him. Is it useful for others to come?


    In the face of holy power, the number of people has no effect at all.


    "Protect the little Lord and the heavenly pride!" Xia he shouted down, and immediately the other three commanders stood in the three directions of Zhu Tianjiao and surrounded them faintly to prevent being attacked by others.


    "Kill all, not all!" A voice of extreme indifference came down, like the judgment of the God of death.


    The breath of terror came down, and all kinds of powerful attacks rushed to the big ship. The world became dark, and the sea was shrouded by a very repressive breath.


    Under such powerful attacks, everything seemed to be destroyed.


    But at this time, the ship lit up a brilliant light, and strange lines emerged, like array lines. Then a huge and incomparable defense array appeared in the space, enveloping the ship.


    Many attacks bombarded the array, which made the array tremble but not broken, and successfully resisted this wave of attacks.


    However, the faces of all the people on board did not relax. This array could not last long after all. If they did not find a way to break through, they would still have only one war.


    Neither the number of people nor the overall strength of the two sides are at the same level.


    If they fight, their chances of survival are extremely slim.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others don''t look very good. The robbers in front of them seem to be too strong. They must be different from ordinary robbers.


    Qin Xuan seemed unaware of what was happening around him. His mind became extremely calm. He felt more and more that what brother Lin said might be right.


    If these people are really robbers, what they want most is not their lives, but the treasures on board.


    However, these people can''t wait to go to war, as if they were afraid of an accident. This intention seems unreasonable.


    In addition, the sudden appearance of a group of robbers composed of all the figures in the imperial territory also proves some anomalies.


    Even if it is a powerful robber force, there must be people in the imperial territory, but not among them.


    They seemed to have been selected. From the beginning, they planned to fight a war, so there were no people in the imperial territory to participate.


    At this time, a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He stepped forward and walked out of the array to the void.


    "Brother Donghuang!" Lu Jun lost his voice and looked shocked. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Xuan to go out.


    Wu Qiankun, Lin Yichen and others also trembled. What is he going to do?


    "This guy..." Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and felt helpless, but he still took steps and came to Qin Xuan''s side.

 Chapter 1766

    When the robbers saw Qin Xuan coming out, their eyes also showed a strange color.


    This boy, do you want to die?


    Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as water and said, "Tianji sword Lord sent you to ambush here. It''s really well intentioned!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and some people suddenly changed their looks. They were surprised. How did he see it?


    "What are you talking about?" Leng Shengdao, the leading robber, was also a little restless in his heart. The Eastern Emperor Yu was indeed something unusual. He guessed their identity in such a short time.


    When Xia he, Lu Jun and others heard Qin Xuan''s words, their faces also showed a look of amazement, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    What Emperor Yu meant was that the robbers in front of him were sent by Tianji sword master?


    "The person you want to kill should be me. Let the others go. It has nothing to do with them." Qin Xuan continued: "you also know the background behind them. If anything happens to them, Tianji sword sect will be destroyed!"


    The space suddenly became quiet. The first robber frowned and seemed to be hesitating about how to make a decision.


    Before setting out, the sword owner gave him a death order. If others can''t kill him, they can''t kill him, but Donghuang Yu must die.


    However, if you agree to the conditions of Donghuang Yu, don''t you admit in disguise that they are people of Tianji sword school?


    If they don''t agree, even if they kill all these people, they will have to pay a heavy price, and they don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Seeing those silent robbers, a light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His guess should be right.


    These people are indeed sent by Tianji sword master!


    "Is it really like this..." Xia he, Lu Jun and others are also vaguely aware of what, and their looks have become extremely sharp. Tianji sword master, dare to fight them?


    "With the ruthless style of Tianji sword master, this kind of thing can''t be done. Moreover, his hatred with Donghuang Yu has reached the point of immortality. Instead of waiting for Donghuang Yu to return in the future, the best way is to remove it before he grows up!" A commander said in a deep voice.


    "But if they can''t kill Donghuang Yu, the consequences will be unimaginable. How can Tianji sword master grasp it?" Lu Jun asked. He thought that the power of Tianji sword sect alone was not enough to get rid of Donghuang Yu.


    After all, there is a powerful force in Donghuang Yu''s body. If the sage doesn''t come out, who can kill him?


    Even if Tianji sword Lord came in person, there may not be a way to take him.


    "Brother Lin, you go to Haotian island with them. I will fight with you then!" Qin Xuan preached to Lin Ru.


    Lin Ru''s expression suddenly changed a little and said in a surprised voice, "what are you doing?"


    But Qin Xuan glanced at the robber opposite. A cold smile appeared on the demon Jun''s face, and Lang said, "if you want to kill me, come with me!"


    When he stepped into the void, he suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at the location where Qin Xuan suddenly disappeared, the robbers'' eyes first stagnated, and it seemed that some didn''t respond.


    Now, run away?


    "Chase!" The leader first reacted, shouted, turned into a light and shot into the void.


    Other people also slowed down one after another. They all walked in the air, chasing the direction Qin Xuan fled in a flash.


    Looking at those people chasing Donghuang Yu, the people on the ship don''t understand at the moment. Those people are not robbers at all!


    It may be the emperor''s faction. Maybe it''s just the emperor''s faction.


    The original Lin family was destroyed by several forces.


    I saw a figure landing on the ship from above. It was Lin Ru. His face looked a little gloomy and said, "continue to move on to Haotian island."


    "Regardless of the Emperor Yu?" Fan Hua asked with a stagnant look.


    "He left alone to attract those people to leave and buy us time. What we have to do now is to arrive at Haotian island as soon as possible. Then he will have a round with us on Haotian island." Lin Rudao, although he appears to be calm, he is actually uneasy in his heart.


    Can the Eastern Emperor Yu escape from the pursuit of those people unharmed?


    Although he knew that Qin Xuan had strong power to protect him, he was still worried that those people were obviously prepared and would not ambush here without full confidence.


    "This time, it was brother Donghuang who sacrificed his life to save us!" Lu Jun said in a deep voice. The others nodded their heads gently. Without the departure of Donghuang Yu, they were afraid that they had only one war.


    Thinking of Donghuang Yu''s arrogant and independent demeanor, they couldn''t help feeling a trace of shame in their hearts.


    Dong Huangyu is a person of their generation, but what he has done makes them look up to him.


    "Go ahead and tell your father what happened here." Lu Jun said.


    "If the Tianji sword master doesn''t admit it, even if your majesty puts pressure on him personally, I''m afraid it won''t work." Xia he looked helpless.


    What a shrewd man the Tianji sword master is. At that time, he will put all the responsibility on the robber. Who can take him?


    "He doesn''t have to admit it, as long as we think he did it!" Lu Jun''s eyes flashed a cold light. He believed that if all major forces put pressure at the same time, Tianji sword Lord would never feel good.


    However, at the same time, in another space on the boundless sea, a green robe figure continues to move the space, so fast that the naked eye can not capture it, and only a blue residual shadow can be seen flashing rapidly.


    "Where to escape!"


    A thunderous roar came out, and sword lights shot out of the void to bombard the space Qin Xuan passed by, so as to slow down his speed.


    However, Qin Xuan walked forward without looking back. He looked very flustered. However, his eyes were calm to the extreme, as if he had planned everything.


    At this time, several powerful sword lights appeared in the space in front of Qin Xuan, like turning into a sword world. Several figures came out of it and stared at Qin Xuan coldly.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps finally stopped. There was no way ahead.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, other people also rushed here one after another, standing on both sides and behind Qin Xuan. The strong Kendo breath enveloped the space and blocked all four directions, so as not to give Qin Xuan a chance to escape.


    "Kendo power." Qin Xuan smiled sarcastically. Everyone practiced kendo. Isn''t it obvious enough?


    "Now, you should admit it." Qin Xuan looked at several people in front and said faintly.


    The robber standing in front of Qin Xuan suddenly took off his mask, showed a cold face and said coldly to Qin Xuan: "yes, we''re from Tianji sword sect!"


    When Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, his eyes showed a strange look. It seemed that this person thought he would die. He took off his mask and admitted his identity without hesitation.


    It''s just, what did they kill him with?


    "Didn''t Tianji sword master tell you that I have holy power in my body. No matter how many people from the imperial realm come, they will only die?" Qin Xuan spit out a indifferent voice.


    "We naturally know that. However, you are not the only one with holy power!" That day, the strong man of Jijian sect showed a proud look on his face, then looked at a direction beside him and said, "Brother Yun, now it''s your turn!"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. Are there others?


    There was a wave in that space, and a figure came out slowly. He was also wearing a black robe, his face was covered by a mask, and his body was very burly, like a hill, giving a faint sense of oppression.


    Qin Xuan stared at the man. He could vaguely feel that this talent was the most dangerous of these people.


    "Brother Yun?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of what the strong man of Jijian sect called him that day, and a bold guess flashed in his mind.


    Is this person related to the cloud dynasty?


    "Are you from the cloud dynasty?" Qin Xuan looked at the clouds and asked.


    "So what?" Yunyi replied faintly that the matter has come to this point. He has nothing to hide from a dead man.


    "No wonder." Qin Xuan seems to have suddenly realized everything. Because of the participation of the cloud Dynasty, the Tianji sword Lord dared to take such a big risk to kill him.


    Tianji sword sect doesn''t have Saint level power, but the cloud emperor has.


    "In order to aim at the virtual shadow of dragons and phoenixes in your body, my emperor specially ordered me to bring Tianding, Jiuyang Town, the most precious treasure of the cloud Dynasty, which can suppress all demons and demons. Donghuang Yu, what else can you do to escape this time?"


    Yunyi looked at Qin Xuan with pity and said, "to tell you the truth, I appreciate your talent very much. You are indeed a genius rarely seen in a thousand years. It''s a pity that you are too crazy to dare to challenge the majesty of the cloud Dynasty. You are destined to live a short time!"


    "Really?" Qin Xuan smiled: "should I thank you for your appreciation?"


    "No, today is your time of death. If you are grateful, talk about it in the afterlife." The cloud looks indifferent and incomparable.


    "You really think highly of yourself. What if you can''t kill me?" Qin Xuan suddenly spoke proudly. His tone revealed an unparalleled sense of pride, as if he were arrogant.


    Qin Xuan''s voice changed the look of Yunyi and others. His eyes were cold and could not kill him?


    "Brother Yun, he''s very glib. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Just wipe him out. You and I can go back and die!" The strong man of Tianji sword sect looked at the clouds and preached.


    "OK." Yunyi nodded quietly, and then his palm turned upward. A golden brilliance shot into the void to meet the storm, and turned into a golden giant tripod, as if to buckle the space below.


    I saw nine huge suns around the huge tripod, shining brightly, releasing the breath of just Yang, as if it could suppress all demons in the world.

 Chapter 1767

    When the giant tripod appeared in the sky, the whole sky seemed to be burning, showing a touch of blood red, and the space was oppressed to horror.


    Looking at the huge tripod, Qin Xuan felt that there was a blazing fire in his heart, emitting a terrible temperature from inside to outside. His body became extremely hot in an instant, and even his soul power seemed to be burning. The pain was unbearable.


    "Sacred vessel!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed an extremely sharp color. In order to deal with one of his descendants in the imperial realm, he even sent out holy weapons. He really thinks highly of him!


    "Move." Yunyi waved his palm and saw that the Nine Yang giant tripod turned into a golden light and went to qinxuan town. The tripod mouth turned upside down and expanded. He wanted to absorb qinxuan and burn it with the fire of Nine Yang.


    A terrible suction wrapped Qin Xuan''s body, which was also mixed with the terrible high temperature. Qin Xuan seemed to have nine rounds of hot sun and virtual shadows around him. The bright light shone on his body, and the space seemed to melt away.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    Hearing the roars of startling anger, a monster full of infinite hostility appeared around Qin Xuan''s body, just like the stars and the moon. Many monsters rushed around and trampled on everything. The huge body passed through the virtual shadow of the nine hot sun, and the monster''s body was melted a little, as if it could not bear the temperature.


    "Poop..."


    The sound came out like a puff. At the moment, Qin Xuan''s body was shrouded in the shadow of a huge black turtle, and the thick tortoise shell spread across the space to resist the breath from all directions.


    However, even though the tortoise shell is extremely hard, it still seems too fragile in front of the holy power.


    Soon, countless dense cracks appeared on the tortoise shell, constantly making a crisp breaking sound, as if it would burst at any time.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as pale as paper, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. The whole person was burning with fire, as if bathed in endless flames and became a burning man. He couldn''t even see his face clearly.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of Tianji sword sect and Yunyi all showed a bright smile on their faces. No matter how talented or evil, there is not only a dead end under the suppression of absolute power.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after erasing this son, I will return to yunhuang island. The rest has nothing to do with my yunhuang Dynasty." The cloud looked at the others and said.


    The people of Tianji sword sect frowned slightly when they heard this. Do you want to shirk the responsibility?


    They killed people. What happened after that has nothing to do with them?


    However, the other party was born in the cloud imperial dynasty and is a real top force. Tianji sword sect is only a first-class force. If the other party really wants to shirk its responsibility, they can''t do anything to him.


    "Bang..."


    While they were talking, a loud bang came out, the space shook violently, and everyone''s heart trembled.


    When everyone turned their eyes, they saw an unforgettable scene, and the smile on their faces Suddenly stiffened there.


    The Nine Yang giant tripod shrouded over Qin Xuan''s head was shocked and flew out. Behind Qin Xuan, there were two powerful virtual shadows of monsters, impressively the virtual shadows of dragons and phoenixes.


    However, the virtual shadow of the dragon and Phoenix at this time is much more solid than that at the Jianlong mountains at that time, as if it had come back to life.


    The Dragon shadow soared upward, and the dragon power suppressed the endless area. The Phoenix shadow grew larger and larger, and the gorgeous wings closed in the middle, wrapping Qin Xuan''s body in it. It seemed to form a natural barrier, which could isolate all attacks and could not be broken.


    The dragon eyes and the Phoenix eyes stared at the people in front, and two waves of suffocating terror came down, making the hearts of the crowd tremble violently and their breathing seemed to stagnate.


    "How could this happen?" Many people have a look of fear on their faces. They have a faint feeling that things seem to be beyond their control.


    Yunyi''s face changed slightly at this time. Can''t there be two demon shadows in Tianding, Jiuyang town? How is this possible?


    Qin Xuan held the dragon and Phoenix sword in his hand, and his eyes were filled with incomparably cold color. He didn''t urge the strongest power in the dragon and Phoenix sword. He couldn''t use it to deal with these people in front of him.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the soul power of the imperial realm diffused out, and an illusory dragon shadow appeared behind him.


    However, the difference is that although the Dragon shadow looks small, it looks particularly dignified, like the highest blood dragon of the dragon family, which is extremely noble.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes also changed, and his pupils showed a purple golden luster, which was strange and sacred. When people touched his eyes, they couldn''t help but be awed. Is this still human eyes?


    The Dragon shadow behind Qin Xuan continued to float upward, and unexpectedly integrated into the huge dragon shadow. The two seemed to merge into one. In an instant, the terrible and harsh sound of the dragon was shaking between heaven and earth, trying to tear people''s eardrums.


    When the strong men saw the scene above, their eyes were extremely shocked. What was he doing?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently, and green veins appeared on his face. His face looked very ferocious, as if some transformation was taking place.


    In Qin Xuan''s mind, a dragon shadow of thousands of feet hovered in the sky. The huge dragon eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure below. Their eyes looked a little fierce, and their mouths kept roaring, as if they were warning something.


    However, at this time, a real dragon shadow rose behind Qin Xuan, which was extremely sacred. Those purple gold eyes looked at the Dragon shadow in the sky, and I don''t know how dignified it was.


    The Dragon shadow in the sky saw the eyes of the real dragon, and its huge body suddenly shook. The eyes immediately showed a color of great fear, as if it saw something very terrible.


    "Roar..." the real dragon spits out a roar towards the Dragon shadow in the sky. The voice seems to contain an innate sense of dignity, and the spirit of looking at the world is revealed in his eyes, just like the Lord of demons.


    "Poop!" Just listen to a loud bang, the Dragon shadow in the sky knelt directly on the void, and its huge head was deeply buried in the body, as if worshipping.


    The shadow of the real dragon spit out several voices again. I don''t know what to say. The Dragon shadow in the sky slowly raised its head and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. There was a trace of respect in its eyes. Then it roared up to the sky and disappeared directly.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan felt relieved and all the pressure on him disappeared.


    Then a powerful golden light appeared in his body, as if it was undergoing transformation. There were Golden Dragon scales on his body, which were closely connected, like wearing a dragon armor. It was so powerful and dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at it.


    His hands turned into dragon claws, shining with a sharp divine light, and there was a strong and incomparable evil spirit all over his body.


    At this time, he is like a real dragon.


    "Roar..." a deep roar came out. Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head, and his strange and sacred eyes swept towards everyone. At this moment, everyone''s heart trembled, as if he had been hit by something.


    They gave birth to an illusion that what stood in front of them was no longer a person, but a dragon!


    Qin Xuan just showed that the real dragon taught his dragon family secret skill, Dragon God skill, in Gudong mansion.


    The Dragon God skill includes many aspects, including the way of killing and cutting, the way of refining the body, and the method of controlling the dragon soul.


    The real dragon is an ancient divine beast. Its blood is the noblest of all dragon monsters and is above all else. Therefore, the Dragon God family has a secret skill that can control the dragon souls of other dragon families with the dragon soul, provided that the controlled dragon soul will not resist.


    The dragon and Phoenix sword is made by the old man of Tianji. The virtual shadow of dragon and phoenix is the dragon soul and phoenix soul. Although the two demon souls are holy, the blood level is not high.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan had a very bold idea to use the Dragon God skill to control the demon dragon soul of the dragon and Phoenix sword.


    Although this seems impractical, Qin Xuan vaguely feels that there is a glimmer of hope for realization.


    After all, he is already the owner of the dragon and Phoenix sword, which means that he has been recognized by the soul of the dragon and Phoenix. In addition, he can summon the soul of the real dragon, and the blood level is higher than all dragon families, then the demon dragon soul of the dragon and Phoenix sword may not have the intention to resist his idea.


    As long as there is no resistance, there is hope of success.


    The process of fusion was extremely dangerous. The spirit of the demon dragon appeared directly in his mind. He wanted to attack him and refused to be controlled by his mind. Fortunately, at the last moment, he summoned the shadow of the real dragon and forcibly suppressed the spirit of the demon dragon.


    Qin Xuan clearly saw the picture of the demon dragon''s soul fighting against the real dragon. The demon dragon had no resistance and even knelt down to worship. It can be imagined how high the real dragon is in the dragon family.


    Even if it is only a faint dragon soul, it is enough to be a holy level demon dragon soul.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that the dragon soul he released was not the ordinary soul of the real dragon, but the soul of the head of the real dragon clan in ancient times.


    At this time, Qin Xuan controls the soul of the demon dragon with his mind. His meaning is the meaning of the demon dragon. The demon dragon seems to be another body of Qin Xuan.


    However, it is countless times stronger than Qin Xuan''s own strength.


    Although many changes have taken place in Qin Xuan, in fact, these have taken place in a very short time, and the whole process is only a few blinks of an eye.


    The demon dragon''s figure expanded again, as if to connect heaven and earth. The huge dragon eyes showed an incomparably cold color. Staring at the clouds below and the people of Tianji sword sect, a ray of terrible dragon power filled their bodies.


    "This..." their faces turned white and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    Especially in the clouds, his eyes stared at the shadow of the demon dragon, and his heart seemed to jump out.


    He is a confidant of the emperor of the cloud Dynasty. He has stayed with the emperor for a long time. At this time, he can almost be sure that the demon dragon in front of him is absolutely holy!


    Just, why does it look so like a person?


    Donghuangyu.


    Is this his illusion?


    "How do you want to die?"


    At this time, a voice of supremacy came from the mouth of the demon dragon, which changed everyone''s face again and split their hearts.

 Chapter 1768

    How do you want to die?


    What a strong and domineering tone, as if it could decide their life and death.


    All the strong men stared at the shadow of the demon dragon with a deep color of fear. Although the words came out of the mouth of the demon dragon, they felt that it was like the words of another person.


    Donghuangyu.


    Such arrogant and domineering words seem reasonable only when they come from the mouth of the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    Thinking of this, their hearts could not help trembling, and a terrible idea came into their minds.


    Is this demon dragon the Eastern Emperor Yu? Or did the Eastern Emperor Yu control the demon dragon?


    "This............"


    Their hearts beat wildly in an instant. How evil is donghuangyu''s talent? He swept away the people of his generation. Even in the face of the real emperor''s arrogance, he was unwilling to show weakness. He still bloomed a unique demeanor and suppressed his opponents.


    What would it be like if he controlled the power of the holy level?


    I can''t imagine how strong he will be!


    Thinking of these, they looked at the eyes of the demon dragon and felt more and more that there was the shadow of Donghuang Yu in those strange eyes, which was as strong and overbearing as ever.


    "Brother Yun, what should I do now?" The leader of Tianji sword sect looked at Yunyi and preached. Now their identity has been exposed and there is no way back. They can only kill Dong Huangyu here, but how?


    Tianding in Jiuyang Town, the most precious treasure brought from the cloud Dynasty, doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    As everyone knows, Yunyi''s heart is also a mess, and his face is constantly changing. For today''s plan, he can only fight hard.


    "Kill!" Yunyi shouted, and his eyes became particularly fierce. His palm stretched out upward, and the Tianding in Jiuyang town trembled. Once again, he released the incomparable brilliance and shrouded in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    The clouds walked in the air, intending to control the Tianding in Jiuyang town and make it rotate wildly and suppress it. On the 9th, they released a fiery Shenhua at the same time, wrapping the space where Qin Xuan was located, like a melting pot of a great road, to refine everything in it.


    Yunyi''s self-cultivation is extremely powerful. He is a high-level imperial strongman and a confidant of the emperor of the cloud Dynasty.


    The tripod of Jiuyang town is in his hands and can release a very powerful power.


    Seeing the tripod of Jiuyang town running through the space and trying to suppress the avenue of the world, Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the Phoenix shadow. The Phoenix shadow suddenly erupted into a shocking evil spirit. The gorgeous Phoenix wings spread out and covered an endless area, which resisted the tripod of Jiuyang town and could not continue to fall.


    Although Qin Xuan couldn''t control Fengying, he could make Fengying resist Tianding in Jiuyang town independently. In this way, he could spare his hand to deal with others.


    The people of Tianji sword sect are not idle. They are distributed in all directions around Qin Xuan. They seem to form a sword array and hold a corner of the sword array. Everyone''s hands are dancing rapidly. The powerful sword idea is integrated into the sword array, making the sword array more and more powerful.


    In the sword array, endless sword Qi roared from all directions and turned into eleven peerless divine swords, which were distributed in all directions of the sword array. They clanked and roared. They seemed to have the spirit of cutting through the sky and were unstoppable.


    Qin Xuan and the demon dragon were in the center of the sword array, and the sound of sword breath roared all over them.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was very indifferent, without the slightest fear, as if he had turned a blind eye to the current crisis.


    He raised his feet and stepped directly into the void ahead. At this time, the demon dragon dived down, as if opening a way in front.


    Many sword Qi came, but saw the demon dragon''s body shaking violently. The huge body swept across the space. The sword Qi was constantly broken and destroyed, and could not get close to Qin Xuan''s body at all.


    "What a terrible defense!" The people of Tianji sword sect tremble inside. How can they break such a strong attack when they are easily blocked?


    A wisp of space rhyme diffused out, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in a direction of the sword array and turned into the arm of the dragon claw. At this time, the shadow of the demon dragon and the dragon claw also grabbed in that direction, and the space was distorted. I don''t know how powerful this fist is.


    When the demon claws fell, it seemed that a terrible dragon shadow penetrated several people''s bodies, and with a loud bang, the bodies of those people burst open and flesh and blood flew.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop. The demon dragon was like a shadow. One person and one dragon constantly appeared in all directions of the sword array. Just one punch was enough to kill several people in an instant. There was no room for resistance at all.


    However, after a few breaths, many directions of the sword array were filled with blood mist. The rest of the people looked like earth, and their legs were soft with fear.


    "It''s important to run for your life!" There was a man who wanted to escape. He turned into a sword light and rushed out of the sword array and shot away in the distance.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned to the man who had escaped. His eyes looked extremely cold. He shook his palm across the air and saw an illusory shadow of a dragon''s claw smashing down across the space, directly blowing out the man''s body, and there was no place to bury him.


    "Hiss!" When others saw this tragic scene, they couldn''t help feeling a trace of despair in their hearts. Their eyes were extremely frightened. Did they have to die?


    The face of the clouds above was also extremely ugly. How did donghuangyu suddenly become so strong? It was appalling!


    An emperor, even the extreme emperor, shouldn''t have such power. The figures in the imperial realm have no room to fight back in front of him, which


    At this time, he had a strong intuition that even with the help of Jiuyang town Tianding, he might not be able to kill Donghuang Yu.


    He glanced at the people of Tianji sword sect below, and a decisive look flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he put away the Tianding in Jiuyang town and went directly into the void to leave here.


    "Clouds!" Several angry shouts came out at the same time. The remaining people of Tianji sword sect looked at the place where the clouds disappeared, their faces completely solidified there, and their bodies trembled violently.


    They know it''s all over now.


    Their only support is the Tianding in Jiuyang town. Now, Yunyi has fled with the Tianding in Jiuyang town. They even have no hope left.


    "Want to escape now?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were so cold that he looked in the direction of the clouds leaving. His heart moved. The Phoenix shadow instantly shot into the void and disappeared.


    The young man of the Qin Dynasty stood like a demon, and then his eyes swept around the demon.


    "Donghuangyu, it''s the sword that killed you. We can only act according to orders. We are willing to submit to your hands and be sent by you. Can you spare our lives!" A man suddenly knelt down and begged. His eyes were full of a strong desire for survival. He had a hard time practicing in the imperial realm. He didn''t enjoy it. He didn''t want to die so early.


    Seeing the man''s practice, others followed suit and knelt down to Qin Xuan for mercy. They were willing to pay all the price to keep them alive.


    Qin Xuan didn''t want to give them a chance to take their lives directly, but on second thought, these people are all figures in the imperial territory, which is also a strong force. If he unifies the Xihua islands in the future, he needs to be able to use them.


    "In that case, I will give you a chance to release your soul." Qin Xuan looked at everyone and said.


    The people looked stunned at first, and then immediately realized Qin Xuan''s intention. This is to completely control their life and death!


    Once they have a different heart, the Eastern Emperor Yu only needs one idea. Even if they are separated by an endless distance, they can die without burial.


    In this way, they are no different from puppets, but now they have no other choice.


    It''s better to be a puppet than to be wiped out.


    Then they all released their souls without reservation. Qin Xuan also released his souls and planted soul marks on the souls of all people.


    At the moment of planting the soul, they can obviously feel the existence of another idea in their mind, which is the idea of Donghuang Yu.


    If they are killed, donghuangyu''s thoughts will also be erased, but Yu donghuangyu will not have much influence. On the contrary, donghuangyu can easily control their life and death.


    "Villain Jiang Chuan, I don''t know what the master needs us to do?" A figure bowed to Qin Xuan and asked. He was the strongest person sent by Tianji sword Sect on this trip, a high-level imperial cultivation.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Chuan and said, "Jiang Chuan, now you lead them to xuanyue island to help Xiancha sect unify xuanyue island and merge the other three forces. Before I go back, all actions are arranged by old Yinhua."


    Jiang Chuan''s face changed when he heard this. Xuanyue island is just a trivial island. It must be that the strength of Yinhua old man is not much stronger. He is not happy to ask him to obey the orders of a person whose realm is lower than his own.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Qin Xuan seemed to notice something. His voice was suddenly cold, and his eyes stared at Jiang Chuan with incomparable dignity.


    "No, no, villain, I''ll take someone to xuanyue island. I won''t let my master down!" Jiang Chuan quickly replied, and a cold sweat came out of his back, for fear that Qin Xuan would kill him in anger.


    "You start now." Qin Xuan waved at will. Qin Xuan bowed again in Jiang Chuan Dynasty, and then left the space with the rest of the people.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop for a moment. His body stepped into the void in front of him and disappeared in an instant.


    In another space, a human shadow was fleeing in a panic, with an incredible speed, just like a streamer passing through the space. Behind it, a huge and boundless demon Phoenix shadow was chasing after it quickly, thousands of miles in a flash.


    One person and one phoenix chase in the void, but the distance is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yunyi is just a high-level imperial figure, and the Phoenix shadow contains holy power, which can''t be easily thrown off.


    Yunyi looked back and saw that the Phoenix shadow was not far behind him and was about to catch up with him in his breath. His face was as white as paper, and immediately a feeling of incomparable fear spread in his heart!

 Chapter 1769

    "à¦..."


    A loud and clear sound of the Phoenix rang through the vast space, and the huge Phoenix shadow enveloping the heaven and earth came down slowly, blocking the direction of the clouds.


    A wisp of powerful demon Phoenix power swept away and blocked the space. Yunyi''s face became more and more ugly. He knew he had no way back.


    However, the Phoenix shadow just stood there and didn''t fight the clouds, as if waiting for something.


    After some time, a melodious dragon roared from a distance. Yunyi''s body trembled and looked back at the rear.


    I saw a golden dragon flying across the space. On the golden dragon, a young figure stood with his hands on his back. His long dark hair danced with the wind. His strange eyes showed incomparably profound meaning, like an endless starry sky.


    "Donghuangyu!" His eyes were covered with fear and his face was full of blood.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu came to kill him.


    The demon dragon''s body slowly fell down. Qin Xuan looked at the clouds, his eyes were indifferent, and said faintly: "just walk away like this. Who do you think I am?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Yunyi''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes stared at the young figure in front of him.


    He never thought that one day his life and death would be in the hands of a descendant of the imperial realm. It seemed that God was joking with him.


    "Answer me!" Qin Xuan continued, looking extremely fierce. The eyes of the demon dragon and the demon Phoenix were all shot at the clouds, which were extremely sharp.


    Two terrible Saint level thoughts rushed into Yunyi''s mind and swept it violently. Yunyi vomited blood at his mouth, and his breath faded to the extreme. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and shouted, "let me go!"


    "Be my slave, or die!" Qin Xuan''s mouth uttered a majestic voice, like the voice of heaven echoing in the eardrums of the clouds, which shocked his soul.


    "Slave?" There was a struggle in Yunyi''s eyes. It was like making a choice. Was it death or servitude?


    He was a confidant of the emperor in the cloud Dynasty. He was powerful. Except for a few people who could not afford to offend him, everyone else should act according to his face.


    Now, should we submit to an emperor?


    "It seems that you have chosen a dead end." Qin Xuan opened his mouth indifferently, and his mind moved. The power of dragon and Phoenix came down at the same time. Suddenly, there was a clear sound of bone cracking in the cloud, and I didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Ah..." Yunyi''s body twitched violently, and veins appeared on his face. He seemed to be in pain. After a while of torture, he finally couldn''t stand it and shouted, "I''d like to be a slave!"


    As the voice fell, the power of the dragon and Phoenix dissipated. Qin Xuan lowered his head, looked down at the direction of the clouds and said, "release your soul."


    A dim light flashed in Yunyi''s eyes, but he still showed his soul in front of Qin Xuan. Then Qin Xuan branded his soul on it. From now on, Yunyi''s life is in Qin Xuan''s hands.


    "Hand it in." Qin Xuan looked at the clouds with a calm tone.


    When Yunyi heard the speech, a bitter smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t understand what Qin Xuan meant. He waved his palm and a huge tripod burst out, suspended in front of Qin Xuan.


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor, this tripod in Jiuyang town is a real holy treasure, and it contains the ideas of the two generations of emperors of the cloud Dynasty. Although the emperor asked me to bring it out, I can''t really control it and can only exert some power." Yunyi said respectfully to Qin Xuan, and even his name changed inadvertently.


    From the Eastern Emperor Yu to the son of the Eastern Emperor.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Xuan looked at the clouds and asked faintly.


    "Just remind the childe that it''s best not to refine this tripod in Jiuyang town now, otherwise it will disturb the thoughts of two generations of emperors." Yunyi whispered that the tripod in Jiuyang town is the treasure of yunhuang island. Once the emperor finds out that it has been robbed, the consequences can be imagined to be terrible.


    Heaven and earth will chase them to death.


    Qin Xuan showed a hint of thinking. Yunyi''s words are reasonable. He naturally wants to avenge the cloud Dynasty, but now it''s still a special period. It''s not suitable to provoke too much right and wrong. Let''s bear it for the moment.


    If, as Yunyi said, there are ideas left by two generations of emperors in the tripod of Jiuyang Town, even with the help of the demon dragon, he may not be able to erase those two ideas, and he may be backfired.


    This is a real relic. It is really difficult for him to move as long as he is an emperor.


    So Qin Xuan put away the tripod in Jiuyang town and looked at Xiang Yunyi and said, "do you know where the Huatian hall is?"


    "Huatian hall?" Yunyi was stunned and then nodded: "Huatian hall was created by the emperor of Xihua in those years. I naturally know where it is. Why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    It seems that donghuangyu has just come to Xihua islands. Unexpectedly, he also knows Huatian hall?


    "Go to the Huatian temple now and stay there to check the situation. If there is any abnormality, please inform me in time." Qin Xuan said again, "take out the Chuan Yin jade."


    Yunyi, as a confidant around the emperor, naturally has a voice jade on her body.


    Yunyi takes out the Chuanyin jade, and then Qin Xuan flows a wisp of soul into it. In this way, Yunyi can pass the message to him through the Chuanyin jade.


    "Go." Qin Xuan waved his hand, Yunyi answered and left here.


    After all this, Qin Xuan''s face was completely relaxed. The shadow of the demon dragon and the demon Phoenix slowly dissipated into invisibility, and the Dragon scales on his body gradually faded and recovered his original appearance.


    At this time, his face looked a little haggard and pale. Even with the help of Dragon God skill, it was still a big consumption for him. Even if he now had the soul of the imperial realm, he still couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Xuan looked at the dragon and Phoenix sword and saw that the light of the dragon and Phoenix sword was much dimmer than before. It can be seen that there was not much power in it. Maybe there will be no holy power next time.


    Qin Xuan frowned. Next, Haotian island and his party will inevitably face the danger of life and death. Maybe they will face the real saints. The next time they use the dragon and Phoenix sword, they will probably summon the old man of Tianji.


    In other words, Qin Xuan only had one last chance to use the dragon and Phoenix sword.


    You can''t use it again unless you have to.


    In fact, Qin Xuan doesn''t want to use the dragon and Phoenix sword easily. However, the cultivation of those who pursue and kill him is much stronger than him. They all want to kill him quickly. If they don''t use external forces, he will die.


    This makes Qin Xuan feel helpless. If he is strong enough, why should he be so embarrassed? He can only rely on the protection of external forces to protect his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Haotian Island, located in the south of the core area of boundless sea, covers an area of hundreds of thousands of miles, which is broader than the three ordinary islands combined.


    There is no other island around Haotian island. Even if there was one, it had long been destroyed by Haotian island. Now only Haotian island is left.


    Haotian island is the absolute overlord here.


    At this time, thousands of miles away from Haotian Island, a large ship was galloping on the sea. It came from Wushi palace.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun, Fan Hua and others were all on board, standing in the bow of the ship and looking at the ancient and sacred Island ahead, but their faces were a little worried.


    They are thinking, what is the situation of donghuangyu at the moment?


    Lin Ru was also on the boat, but his face was much calmer, as if nothing had happened.


    He and Qin Xuan had already exchanged the voice jade. Not long ago, he received the voice of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan said he had successfully escaped from danger and asked them to go directly to the island. Then he would come.


    With Qin Xuan''s voice, his hanging heart immediately dropped.


    Although I don''t know how Qin Xuan did it, he must have his own grasp when he led everyone out. He is likely to exert some special strength and don''t want to be known by too many people.


    "Young palace leader, there is Haotian Island ahead. When we get to Haotian Island, we will be safe." Xia he whispered. At this time, he was still afraid to recall the scene at that time.


    If it weren''t for Donghuang Yu to come forward, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to leave, but Shengzi and others would be buried.


    And his first task is to protect the son. Once the son has something wrong, the palace master will not let him go.


    "Speed up." Lu Jun''s careless way, now he can only take one step at a time, hoping that Donghuang Yu can successfully avert danger.


    Now all the people on board are grateful to Qin Xuan. They stand up at the critical moment and do not hesitate to sacrifice their own safety to ensure everyone''s integrity. This alone is enough to make them grateful.


    Their impression of Qin Xuan has also changed greatly. They are no longer just a arrogant demon, but a great situation and a proud son of heaven with a great sense of responsibility.


    In fact, Qin Xuan was not as righteous as they thought. He just didn''t want to be seen by others. He left alone and saved people by the way.


    After all, the vast majority of the people on board had only one face to face with him and had no friendship. He could not take risks to save them.


    Soon, the ship was close to the coast of Haotian island. After landing on the island, people felt that many powerful breath swept here, enveloping their bodies.


    "Who came here and why did you go to Haotian island?"


    A cold cry came from a distance. I saw a line of figures in the distance stepping into the air. They were all imperial figures with outstanding temperament, sword eyebrows and stars, and a sense of detachment.


    "These people should be the descendants of Haotian island." Xia he preached to Lu Jun.


    Lu Jun also looked at these people in front of him. They were probably a little older than him. They were indeed younger people, but they all entered the realm of emperor. It can be seen that Haotian island has a deep foundation.


    Haotian island has no shortage of imperial figures.


    Wu Qiankun stared at the people in front. There was a faint sense of war rising in his dark eyes. He wanted to try. How do these Tianjiao cultivated by Haotian Island compare with him?

 Chapter 1770

    Haotian Island respects the emperor''s family. Except for the people of the emperor''s family, others are slaves with low status and driven by the people of the emperor''s family.


    These young descendants of emperor''s territory who came here are naturally people of emperor''s family.


    Those descendants of the emperor family glanced over Xiahe, Lujun and others and found that there were strong emperors and figures in the imperial realm, and they were all the peaks of the imperial realm, so they guessed something.


    Haotian island has just finished the trial battle some time ago. Presumably, these people are recommended from other islands.


    Some talented people from other islands have arrived these days, and now they have moved into di''s.


    "Which island do you come from?" One of the younger generation proudly asked, looking at the idea of living apart, as if he had a sense of superiority.


    Since he came to Haotian Island, it must be a weaker Island than Haotian island. Naturally, they won''t take it too seriously.


    The test set by Haotian island has always been harsh. Even if hundreds of people come, the number of people who can pass in the end is only one hand.


    Others are not qualified to stay in Haotian island.


    "We come from the Xihua islands to take part in the test of Haotian island." Xia he looked at the man and said, looking at Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others, he said, "they are the ten people before the war of this trial of Xihua islands."


    "Xihua islands?" Those descendants of the emperor''s family could not help but show a strange look on their faces. Is the Xihua islands the islands located in the extremely remote area of the boundless sea?


    In their impression, the Xihua islands are simply weak and pitiful. In previous years, some people came to take part in the test of emperor. It seems that no one has ever succeeded.


    So many people came to the West China islands this time. What do they think?


    Not afraid to lose?


    They couldn''t help looking at Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun, Lin Yichen and others. There was a faint color of contempt in their eyes. At a glance, there seemed to be no particularly outstanding existence among these people. Two of them were OK, and the others were unbearable.


    They thought there were powerful people coming, but now they are only disappointed.


    These people also want to practice in Haotian island?


    Dream!


    But since they are the first ten people in the trial war of the West China islands, they can''t refuse them to enter the island. After all, this is the rule of the boundless sea, and all islands must abide by it.


    "Since the people from the small island, Dixin, you can take them to the place where they live. I don''t have time to waste time with them." The young man who asked just now said faintly. He is the strongest among these people. He also looks extraordinary in dress. He knows his identity at a glance.


    With that, he turned and prepared to leave here.


    "Wait." At this moment, a voice with some anger came out.


    The young man''s raised steps suddenly stopped in the air. His eyebrows frowned slightly and asked him to wait?


    The rest of the emperor''s face also became sharp, and their eyes shot at the speaker.


    I saw a black robed figure stepping out strongly, full of a fierce and sharp momentum, like a sword. I looked at the young man''s figure in front and said coldly, "how dare you despise us?"


    The young man frowned deeper, but he still didn''t look back. He just said faintly, "Dixin, let him learn a lesson and know where this is. Not everyone can be wild."


    When the voice fell, he continued to walk forward, as if it were over.


    He has seen too many such people. He thinks he has unique talent in other islands. When he comes to his Di family, he thinks he is still so. He is arrogant, but he doesn''t know that he is like a clown in the eyes of others. No one pays attention to him at all.


    This is Haotian island. This is the territory of emperor.


    In the boundless sea, except for a few people in a few places, others are not qualified to be presumptuous in Di Shi.


    The young man called Dixin glanced coldly at Wu Qiankun and said indifferently, "if you want to blame, you can only blame you for being too ignorant of etiquette and daring to be presumptuous here. I''ll teach you a long lesson today!"


    When he stepped forward gently, a powerful power of the road roared out, turned into a huge mountain and oppressed in the direction of the universe.


    When Di''s people saw this scene, they all wrapped their arms around their chest and showed a look of watching a good play on their face. When the blow fell, the man was afraid to lie directly on the ground. The scene should be very beautiful!


    When the people of the West China islands saw this scene, a look of cunning flashed in their eyes. These people of the emperor family despised people too much. Do they really think they can handle it at will?


    Wu Qiankun''s strength is not inferior to that of ordinary imperial figures. It is almost impossible to crush him with authority.


    At this time, they are also waiting for the final result, but they are waiting for Wu Qiankun''s face.


    It seems to know the thoughts in the hearts of all people. A sharp meaning flashed in Wu Qiankun''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he also took a step, and a power of heaven and earth erupted, which also turned into a huge mountain and crashed forward.


    The two huge mountains collided with each other, and two distinct Daowei clashed in the void. Qiankun Daowei could reverse Wanfa Avenue, directly reversing Dixin''s Daowei, and the huge mountain also bombarded himself in the past.


    In an instant, two huge mountains roared in the direction of Dixin.


    "How could this happen?" Dixin''s face suddenly changed, and the faces of others present also solidified on his face, looking at the scene in front of him with some dull eyes.


    This person can reverse the attack?


    I saw Wu Qiankun continue to step forward with the surging weather trend and blow out a punch again. A larger and heavier mountain peak came out directly across the space distance. The two giant mountains fell in front of Dixin almost at the same time.


    Dixin didn''t have time for other actions. He pushed his hands forward and turned into a silver light curtain to resist in front of him.


    The three peaks pounded on the light curtain. The light curtain broke in an instant. Then a loud noise came out. Dixin flew backwards hundreds of meters like a broken kite and fell to the ground. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    Hearing the loud noise, the young man who had gone out for a distance suddenly stiffened, and a look of surprise appeared on the face of Zhang Junyi.


    Obviously, he also sensed the result of the first world war just now.


    Dixin was defeated by that man.


    Although Di Xin''s talent in Di''s family is only general, it is relatively speaking. He must be much stronger than Tianjiao on other islands.


    However, he failed in such a short time. Although there are reasons for his lack of preparation, it can also be seen that the other party is not an ordinary person.


    Dixin quickly got up from the ground, stared at Wu Qiankun with incomparable indifference, and said: "I really underestimate you. You are an extreme emperor. Just now I didn''t use all my strength to give you an opportunity. If you fight again now, you will be defeated!"


    "Really?" Wu Qiankun looked at Dixin and said, "if you fight again now, you will still lose!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the crowd around heard this sentence, they all stared at Wu Qiankun and looked indifferent. The people from the Xihua islands were really arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to his emperor''s children so much. I''m afraid they haven''t been taught a lesson!


    I saw them step forward and vaguely want to surround the universe.


    "Bullying others?" Hearing only a light voice, Lu Jun stepped forward. Not only him, Lin Yichen, Fan Hua, Qi Zhe and Wu Yu all walked forward, with the center of his eyes exposed.


    For a time, the space seemed filled with a smell of gunpowder!


    "This..." Xia he and the strong men of Wushi palace were embarrassed when they saw the scene in front of them. As soon as they came, they had a contradiction with the people of Di family, which was a very bad start for them.


    After all, the battle of trial is held in Haotian island. If they want to block it, it will be even more difficult to pass the test.


    However, the other side despises them so much that if they don''t fight back, they will be despised by the other side.


    "What happened?" At this time, a woman''s voice came. The voice was incomparably gentle and beautiful, which made people feel much softer after listening.


    The perfect woman, wearing a delicate purple dress, was drowned in the snow.


    "Miss Siwen!"


    Seeing the beautiful woman coming, those Di''s young people couldn''t help staring at it. There was a look of admiration in their eyes. However, they covered up this emotion very well. They knew very well that an excellent woman like her could not be attempted by them.


    Among the younger generation of emperor, only the existence is qualified to have her.


    Wu Qiankun, Lu Jun and others also looked at the woman. The woman walked here alone and walked lightly. She naturally exuded a natural charm, like a scenic line across the world.


    Natural beauty seems to describe a woman like her.


    As cold as the universe, his eyes softened after seeing this woman. This woman is one of the most beautiful women he has ever seen in his life.


    "Siwen, why are you here?" I saw the young man who had left before go and return. He smiled at the beautiful woman and looked elegant, which made people feel good about him.


    "Hypocrisy." The people of the West China islands looked at the young man and said in their hearts that he was not the same as he is now. He changed his face too quickly.


    "Emperor Xuan, who are they?" Di Siwen glanced at Wu Qiankun and others and asked the young man. It was obvious that they had known each other for a long time.


    "Nothing. These people come from the Xihua islands and come here to participate in the trial war." Emperor Xuan smiled.


    "People from the West China islands?" Emperor Siwen whispered. There seemed to be no waves in her beautiful eyes. She continued: "since she came to participate in the trial war, she should take them to their residence. Why did she stop them here?"

 Chapter 1771

    However, the Emperor didn''t give me a warning, but he kept a gentle smile on his face


    Emperor Xuan''s face looked very calm, as if he had done nothing wrong but a trivial thing.


    "Is that him?" Emperor Siwen''s beautiful eyes turned to Wu Qiankun. She saw that Wu Qiankun was elegant and upright, especially his eyes were particularly bright, not like a arrogant maniac.


    "It''s this person." Emperor Xuan nodded and said, "this man provoked the majesty of my emperor in public and taught him a long lesson, which will be beneficial and harmless to him."


    Wu Qiankun looked at Emperor Xuan with a cold look in his eyes, which was beneficial and harmless?


    It''s quite reasonable to say this. However, does he deserve it?


    "Tang emperor''s surname, that''s all." Wu Qiankun sneered, his tone seemed to disdain.


    The words fell, and all the people present changed their faces and stared at Wu Qiankun.


    Lu Jun, Lin Yichen and other people in the West China islands can''t help sweating for Wu Qiankun. Originally, Wu Qiankun was framed by that person. Now they speak such presumptuous words in public. I''m afraid the crime of contempt can''t be cleared away.


    And Emperor Xuan flashed a sly color in his eyes, looked at emperor Siwen and said, "Siwen, you heard it yourself. I didn''t deceive you. This man is so arrogant that he is unreasonable. If you don''t give him some lessons, he may not know how emperor exists."


    However, to Emperor Xuan''s disappointment, Emperor Siwen didn''t look at him, or even didn''t seem to hear his words. Meimou looked directly at Wu Qiankun.


    Wu Qiankun saw that she looked at himself, and there was no taboo. He also looked at her, and his face looked particularly calm.


    "What did you mean by that sentence just now?" Di Siwen suddenly asked.


    "It means literally, Di Shi, but so." Wu Qiankun said softly and repeated what he had just said.


    "This guy... Why so just?" Lu Jun, Fan Hua and others convulsed in the corners of their mouths. They felt speechless about Wu Qiankun in their hearts. However, when they thought of Wu Qiankun''s personality, they only had a bitter smile.


    "I''m asking you, why is it just so called Di Shi?" Di Siwen stared into Wu Qiankun''s eyes and asked, her body is flowing with Di''s blood, and no one is allowed to slander her family for no reason.


    "Do you want to know why?" Wu Qiankun stared at di Siwen and said, "of course, I want to know."


    "OK." Wu Qiankun nodded slightly and said to di Siwen, "we are here to participate in the battle of trial. In terms of etiquette, we can also be regarded as guests of the emperor''s family. I don''t know if what I said is wrong?"


    "Yes, you are indeed Di''s guests." Emperor Siwen answered with a natural look.


    No matter where these people come from and how their forces compare with those of emperor, they are both recommended and guests of emperor. Whether they can pass the test and stay on Haotian island for cultivation is another matter.


    Hearing di Siwen''s words, the faces of Di Xuan, di Xin and other Di people present all changed a little.


    What they did just now did not treat these people as guests.


    In their eyes, these people just come to Haotian island for a few days, and they may not be able to set foot here all their life. Naturally, they don''t need too much respect.


    Their respect is only given to those who are at the same level as them. As for these people from barren land, they don''t deserve their attention at all.


    Wu Qiankun looked coldly at di Xuan and said, "however, after learning that we came from the Xihua islands, this person showed great contempt for us. His words revealed his contempt for us. Ask, is this the way of Di''s hospitality?"


    Di Siwen''s beautiful eyes slightly stagnated and glanced at di Xuan. Di Xuan''s face was a little stiff. This bastard... Dare to sue!


    "I just refuted him, and he asked a junior emperor to teach me a lesson. This is the style of Tang Di''s behavior?" Wu Qiankun said again, with a sense of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "I see." Di Siwen nodded slightly, probably understood the whole thing, and said to Wu Qiankun, "this is Di''s fault. I apologize to you, but what they did absolutely does not represent the whole di. I hope you don''t have a bad impression of di."


    Wu Qiankun looked at di Siwen in surprise. The woman was a little beyond his expectation.


    Unexpectedly, instead of helping the emperor''s people, she helped him. It can be seen that she has her own judgment and is not a bully.


    "Siwen, why did you do this to him?" Emperor Xuan said that if Siwen treated a disciple of great power like this, he would not say anything. However, the person in front of her is humble. Is she like this?


    "I''ll tell the family about it. Go back and wait for punishment." Di Siwen turned her eyes to di Xuan and said softly. Di Xuan looked stiff there. This little thing should also be reported to the family?


    At the moment, he was in a very bad mood. It was not possible to be scolded by the family, but Siwen''s attitude.


    To blame him in public, to leave him a trace of shame?


    Although he was not the most outstanding figure of the emperor family, he was not an ordinary person. How could he be so humiliated? Emperor Xuan coldly glanced at Wu Qiankun and others and said, "let''s go!"


    Then, Emperor Xuan left here with emperor Xin and others. Their faces looked ugly. It was obvious that they hated the matter.


    Di Siwen''s beautiful eyes looked at Wu Qiankun and the people behind him and said, "come with me and I''ll take you to your residence."


    "Thank you, miss." Wu Qiankun boxing.


    "Yes." Di Siwen nodded indifferently, moved the lotus step gently and walked in a direction. Wu Qiankun and others immediately followed behind. As for Xia he and others, Lu Jun ordered them to return to Haotian island.


    On the way, di Siwen suddenly thought of something, looked at Wu Qiankun and asked, "six people have come to Xihua islands this time?"


    "More than seven." Wu Qiankun replied, thinking that the Eastern Emperor Yu didn''t know where he was now, his eyes couldn''t help darkening.


    "Seven?" Di Siwen''s eyes showed a strange look. Seven people came to an island, which was unprecedented. When did Haotian island become so attractive?


    "There''s another one?" Di Siwen asked, there are only six people here.


    "In the process of our coming, we met the robbers. In order to save all of us, he rushed out and attracted the robbers away. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead." Wu Qiankun sighed.


    "Encountered a robber?" Di Siwen''s heart trembled. Is it such an unfortunate thing?


    What surprised her even more was that since the man also came to take part in the test, he must be the realm of the emperor, but he could attract all the robbers to leave. It can be seen how powerful the man was.


    Moreover, from then on, I can vaguely guess some things. The robbers are afraid to go for him alone.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but wonder about that life. What kind of person is that?


    "I forgot to introduce myself to you." Di Siwen suddenly stopped, faced the crowd and said with a smile, "my name is di Siwen. I''m the fourth generation of Di''s children."


    "Wu Qiankun comes from Zhenwu Island, one of the nine holy islands in the Xihua islands." Wu Qiankun opened his mouth and said that he looked at Lu Jun and said, "this is Lu Jun, the young palace master of Wushi palace and the champion of the trial war of Xihua islands."


    Later, Wu Qiankun introduced Lin Yichen, Fan Hua, Qi Zhe and Wu Yu in turn.


    Di Siwen''s beautiful eyes swept over Lu Jun and Fan Hua one by one, especially after staying on Lu Jun for some time. This man''s temperament is indeed extraordinary, handsome and full of dust spirit. He is worthy of being a champion.


    "Met Miss Siwen." Lu Jun, Lin Yichen and others also said hello to di Siwen. Although they were very dissatisfied with di Xuan''s attitude, di Siwen was good-natured and kind-hearted, so they naturally got a clear distinction.


    Then the group continued to walk forward, and di Siwen said, "before you, some people have come one after another. At present, they all live in their homes. In another seven days, the test will officially begin."


    The date of the trial war on the islands of boundless sea is very close. Now the trial war on most islands has ended. The reason why Di Shi didn''t start the test immediately is to give those islands far from Haotian Island some time to go.


    "Take the liberty of asking, which islands are there this time?" Lu Jun looked curious and asked di Siwen.


    However, Emperor Siwen smiled and pretended to be mysterious: "wait until you get the residence, you will know."


    "All right." Lu Jun smiled helplessly.


    "But I can remind you that this time, several very evil characters came to other islands, and their strength was very strong. Even some of Di''s genius figures were not their opponents."


    "If it''s really evil enough, you won''t know until you''ve fought." Wu Qiankun opened his mouth lightly. Seeing is believing. He only believed what he saw.


    When Emperor Siwen heard this, her beautiful eyes looked at Wu Qiankun and seemed a little surprised. At this time, Fan Hua said, "miss Siwen doesn''t know. Just now, a descendant of emperor''s empire wanted to teach Wu Qiankun a lesson, but she was knocked back by Wu Qiankun."


    "Is there such a thing?" Emperor Siwen''s heart trembled. Recalling the scene just now, there were indeed several people surrounding Wu Qiankun. I''m afraid there had been a battle before that.


    Di Siwen looked at Wu Qiankun again, and there was a subtle change in her eyes.


    He can blow back the Tianjiao of the emperor''s territory with one blow, which is enough to see that his strength should reach the limit.


    Suddenly thought of something, di Siwen looked at Lu Jun. Wu Qiankun was so strong that he was not the first. How strong should this first be?

 Chapter 1772

    Before long, Emperor Siwen brought Wu Qiankun, Lu Jun and others to an area.


    This area is specially divided by the emperor for people from foreign islands. Many pavilions have been built. The environment is quiet and the world is full of vitality. It is a very good place for practice.


    "There are many residences here. You can stay when you see what you like. It''s best to live together and take care of each other." Di Siwen said to the crowd.


    "Thank you, miss, for leading the way." Lu Jun hugged his fist again to thank him.


    Di Siwen took a deep look at Lu Jun, just smiled and turned away.


    She has only been to this area several times. Originally, other people were doing everything to bring people to the residence, but today, such an unpleasant thing happened. She lowered her identity and personally brought Wu Qiankun and others to the residence.


    Wu Qiankun stared at the direction of di Siwen''s departure. Lu Jun glanced at him and joked, "are you moved?"


    Wu Qiankun glanced at him and said, "you think too much."


    "When people are gone, they still stare at others and want to cover up." Lu Jun tilted his lips and said. Lin Yichen, Fan Hua and others also laughed. It''s really hard for an excellent woman like di Siwen to be indifferent.


    "It''s just some emotion. There are arrogant and domineering people like Dixuan and docile and kind-hearted women like disiwen. Disiwen seems to have a high status in Dishi. I don''t know what other people in Dishi are like."


    Wu Qiankun spoke faintly. He did have a good feeling for di Siwen, but he didn''t love her. After all, they just met once and couldn''t talk about love at all.


    Lu Jun''s face also became a little serious and said, "according to the news I got, there are many outstanding people in the fourth generation of the emperor family. The most outstanding one is emperor Shifeng, who claims to have the direct blood of the God in the sky. The power of the blood is extremely powerful. I don''t know whether it is true."


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Wu Qiankun said that if the emperor had such outstanding figures, other forces must continue to send people to learn about the strength of emperor Shifeng, but up to now, there is no rumor that emperor Shifeng has gained a false reputation.


    This proves that emperor Shifeng''s strength is indeed very strong.


    "Whether the emperor''s people are strong or not has little to do with us for the time being. Our current opponent is the genius of other islands. I don''t know their strength." Fan Hua said.


    Wu Qiankun glanced at the pavilions in front of him and said, "find a place to live first, and then discuss other things."


    "OK." Everyone agreed, and their bodies flashed out one after another and shot at the pavilions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the coast of Haotian Island, I saw another gorgeous ship approaching. Looking from the shore, I could vaguely see many people walking on board. Obviously, there were many people on board.


    "Brother Mo, the island in front of us is Haotian island. After driving so long, brother Mo should be tired?" A young man in blue asked the man in white beside him.


    The man in white has an incomparably handsome face, clear lines on his face and a sense of heroism between his eyebrows, but his deep eyes vaguely reveal a bit of cold, which makes people feel cold and piercing just by looking at him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just for fun. I don''t care about that." The man in white looked at the island in front and responded casually. However, there was a wisp of cold light in the depths of his eyes. Is that the island Haotian island?


    "Qingyun, young master Mo is the body of the emperor''s realm. His talent is so powerful. How can he easily feel tired?" An old man looked at the young man in blue and smiled. The old man''s name was Yang Shan and he was Yang Qingyun''s grandfather.


    "I''m talkative." Yang Qingyun smiled bitterly. He looked at the figure in white. Seeing that the other party had been looking ahead, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Mo has a relationship with Haotian island?"


    "Yes." Childe Mo nodded gently, his eyes still staring at the front.


    Yang Qingyun saw that childe Mo reacted like this and looked in a direction. There were three middle-aged figures standing there, with their eyes always on childe Mo, as if they were guarding him all the time.


    An unfathomable meaning flashed in Yang Qingyun''s eyes. Childe Mo, what''s the origin?


    Two months ago, Mr. Mo came to the Youyun island where he was. He was accompanied by three attendants, who followed him like a shadow and never left.


    No one knows how strong they are.


    Even the grandfather who was the great emperor could not see the depth of their cultivation.


    Grandpa guessed that they may exist at the same level as their ancestors.


    And Lao Zu, who is the strongest in Youyun Island, has stepped into the existence of the legendary land. If those three people are at the same level as Lao Zu, it means that there are three holy land figures around Mr. Mo!


    Mr. Mo himself is also very young, and he entered the imperial realm not long ago, which can see how strong his talent is.


    If you combine these, it is not difficult to infer that there must be a terrible force behind childe Mo, which is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    Since then, all the people in Youyun island have great respect for Mr. Mo and regard them as guests of honor.


    And he also became friends with Mr. mo. Mr. Mo often pointed out his way of practice, which improved his strength a lot. Then he held a trial war, and he easily won the championship of the trial war.


    Originally, he planned to go to another island, but childe Mo suggested that he go to Haotian island.


    At that time, he didn''t have too many ideas, so he agreed. But now, seeing Mr. Mo''s reaction to Haotian Island, he vaguely felt that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Childe Mo may have his own plan when he comes to Haotian island.


    Although from a certain point of view, childe Mo is using him to come to Haotian Island, he doesn''t mind these. Childe Mo didn''t do any substantive harm to him, and even helped him a lot.


    Therefore, it''s no big deal for him to bring childe Mo to Haotian island.


    "Childe Mo, please go to the island." Yang Qingyun smiled and said to each other. Childe Mo nodded slightly, stepped forward and set foot on Haotian island.


    After Mr. Mo, the three middle-aged men followed him to the island and always guarded him a few steps behind him.


    Yang Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his turbid eyes stared at the white figure in front of him. Even though he had read countless people in his life, he couldn''t see the origin of the young man at all. Could it be that which super force trained the direct descendant?


    In his cognition, only the most core offspring of the super power are qualified to be accompanied by saints.


    Later, Mr. Mo and his party walked on Haotian island. The person in front of them was Mr. mo. Yang Qingyun was half a step behind him, followed by the three middle-aged and Yang Shan.


    Only Yang Qingyun came to Haotian island this time. Therefore, all the people who came with him were important figures in Youyun island and tried their best to protect Yang Qingyun''s safety.


    Not long after they walked, four or five figures appeared in their sight. Yang Qingyun looked at the people: "please stay!"


    When the voice fell, those people looked this way along the voice, glanced at Yang Qingyun and others, and guessed who they were.


    Presumably, I came to take part in the test again.


    "There are so many people coming recently. I don''t know how many people will succeed in staying in the end." A young man in the imperial realm smiled softly and then said to the people around him, "go and have a look?"


    "OK." Several other people also showed a look of interest. They just had nothing to do. They looked at the people on these foreign islands.


    I saw these people go to Yang Qingyun and others and look at these people at will. When their eyes swept over childe Mo, they looked slightly stagnant there, and their eyes seemed to become dignified.


    It seems that this person has just entered the territory, but it doesn''t look much different from the emperor in terms of his age.


    This makes them feel a little curious. Where do these people come from?


    At the same time, Mr. Mo, Yang Qingyun and others are also looking at these people.


    Yang Qingyun, Yang Shan and other people who visit cloud Island tremble slightly. Haotian island is worthy of being a super island. The people they meet at random are all imperial figures with extraordinary bearing and high spirits.


    Compared with it, Youyun island is like a cloud and mud.


    But childe Mo and the three middle-aged men behind him looked very calm, as if these people in front of them could not make waves in their hearts.


    "Which island are you from?" One of the Di''s young people asked. When he spoke, he stared at childe Mo as if waiting for his answer.


    However, to his disappointment, childe Mo didn''t speak. At this time, Yang Qingyun replied, "we come from Youyun island."


    "Youyun island?" Several Di''s young people showed a look of thinking. They searched all the big islands in their memory, but they didn''t have the slightest impression of Youyun Island, which made them feel a little strange.


    "Where is Youyun island?" The man continued.


    "It''s a few days away from Haotian island. It''s reasonable that you haven''t heard of it in the border area of the boundless sea." Yang Qingyun smiled, as if he didn''t care about his origin at all.


    Looking at the whole boundless sea, there are only a dozen islands comparable to Haotian Island, which is normal.


    "Border island?" Several young people of the emperor''s family raised their eyebrows and looked at childe Mo, a border island. Unexpectedly, there are such evil people?


    This is really strange.


    "Are you the first in the battle of trial?" Another man spoke, and his eyes fell on childe Mo, obviously asking him.


    However, childe Mo just glanced at him lightly without any response.


    Childe Mo''s cold reaction made the young emperor''s face not very good-looking. He stared at childe mo. is this guy so proud that he dared to ignore his words.


    The other people also looked at childe Mo, and his face seemed to become cold. This man was a little arrogant.


    If he is on other islands, he is naturally entitled to be proud, but here is Haotian island. He should know how to restrain his pride and learn to be humble.

 Chapter 1773

    A faint chill filled the air, and several Di''s young people stared at childe Mo with a little bad eyes.


    Although they didn''t do anything, they just released their breath, which made the space a little depressed and heavy. Yang Qingyun, Yang Shan and others changed their faces and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The three middle-aged men still stood where they were, with no waves in their eyes, calmly looking at the scene in front of them.


    These people alone can''t lift up too much wind and waves.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood. This childe Mo is not from yundao, nor did he participate in the trial war. I''m the first in the trial war." Yang Qingyun hugged several Di''s youths in a gentle tone to defuse the tense atmosphere.


    Hearing Yang Qingyun''s words, the eyes of the emperor''s people couldn''t help showing a different color. It turned out that this person was not from Youyun Island, so he might come from those big islands.


    Their feelings are true. Ordinary islands should not have such figures.


    "Which island do you come from?" Another man looked at childe Mo and asked, his tone was a little softer than before, but he still showed some pride.


    "Where do I come from? Do you need to tell you?" Childe Mo said blandly. His eyes swept at the man at will, but he only looked at it and then looked away, as if it wasn''t worth his attention.


    Although childe Mo''s tone was calm, his words showed a sense of contempt. Naturally, he was very unhappy when he heard this in the ears of several emperor''s people.


    "This..." Yang Qingyun, Yang Shan and others also drew their faces when they heard this. Childe Mo was too proud of this. Emperor''s family is not an ordinary force, and this is emperor''s territory. Once you offend them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You seem crazy." A young man vomited a cold voice. He took a step forward. There was a sense of sharpness on his body, which turned into an illusory sword Qi and shot straight at childe mo.


    However, childe Mo''s face was still calm. He turned his eyes to the sword Qi, only stretched out two fingers and gently clamped them forward. His fingertips seemed to release the meaning of terrible cold ice.


    The cold shrouded the space, and the sword Qi suddenly solidified in the void, as if it had been frozen, but it couldn''t move forward any more.


    The palm of Childe Mo''s hand waved at will, and there was a light bang. The sword Qi was smashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The eyes of the people present were frozen there, as if some could not believe what they saw, especially the young people of Di''s family, beating wildly in their hearts.


    They all know the strength of the person who just took the shot. Even if it didn''t use all his strength, it still has six or seven points of strength. However, it was easily taken down by childe Mo with two fingers, which really had a great impact on their hearts.


    It seems that this person''s strength is stronger than they think.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me and let Di''s first person come to see me." Childe Mo said faintly, with a sense of pride in his tone, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him at all.


    Hearing childe Mo''s strong words, the young people of the emperor''s family all looked serious. He was afraid that he had a great background, otherwise he wouldn''t be so arrogant, so he asked to see the first person of the emperor''s family.


    If there is no big background, who dares to say that?


    "Please also tell us the taboo, and we can go and report it." The young man''s posture was obviously much lower than before. Obviously, he also knew that the person in front of him might not be something he could provoke.


    Yang Qingyun couldn''t help feeling when he saw the scene in front of him. Sure enough, strength is the most important wherever he goes.


    Without strength, you can only be bullied by others. Only strong strength can make others respect you.


    "Tell him I''m the son of mo." Childe Mo glanced at the young man and said no more. It seemed that he didn''t even bother to say a word, revealing a faint indifference.


    "Childe mo." The eyes of several young people of the emperor''s family are all frozen. In his impression, it seems that there is no big power surnamed mo. is it because they are ignorant?


    "Lead the way." Childe Mo said, looking very indifferent.


    The emperor''s youths looked at each other, and one of them whispered, "I''ll report it, and you take them to their residence."


    Those people all nodded in agreement. Then one of them said to childe Mo, "childe Mo, please follow me."


    Childe Mo nodded slightly and saw the man leading the way in front. The party left here in a mighty way.


    In the depths of the emperor''s family, there are many people gathered here in a magnificent palace. Their temperament is incomparably outstanding. They are dragons and phoenixes. They can be seen at a glance.


    Sitting in the first place is a young man in Chinese clothes, wearing a golden crown, with long hair neatly scattered behind him. His face is like a crown of jade, and his eyes glow with a bright look, just like the son of an emperor. Just sitting there, he reveals his extremely noble temperament.


    At this time, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at the people below and looked particularly friendly.


    If Qin Xuan is here, he must be able to see his identity at a glance. He is the emperor''s first day pride and the emperor releases the wind.


    At the banquet in XingKong City, he also fought with emperor Shifeng. They are enemies of life and death.


    On both sides of emperor Shifeng, there are many figures sitting, including people of emperor''s family and Tianjiao from other islands. Of course, these islands are as famous as emperor''s family. Otherwise, they are not qualified to sit with emperor Shifeng.


    "Now many people have come to Haotian island. I don''t know when Emperor plans to hold the trial war?" At this time, the person headed by the left looked at the emperor Shifeng above and asked.


    "At present, it is tentatively scheduled to be seven days later. At that time, everyone who can reach other islands should also arrive." Emperor Shifeng replied with a smile: "chixian island is probably the same."


    The person who opens his mouth below is the sixth son of the island owner of chixian Island, which is unparalleled.


    Chixian Island, like the emperor, is a super power, with many saints and strong people in charge, and countless figures in the imperial realm.


    "But this time I came out to experience and play. I don''t know much about the things on the island, but since brother Di said so, it should be almost the same." Red unparalleled face with a gentle smile, appears gentle, modest and polite.


    "Haotian island has a great reputation. I''m afraid many people will come here in admiration. At this time, it seems that dozens of people have come to Haotian island. In the next few days, more people should come. At that time, we may be able to witness the prosperous times!" The head on the right laughed.


    "If brother Ming is interested in the test, I will go to watch it with brother Ming." Emperor Shifeng looked at the humanity on the right, with the same smile in his eyes, which made people feel very close without any sense of distance.


    Ming Yi, the descendant of the leader of Guangming Island, is now the young leader of Guangming island. His identity is also very prominent.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. If you go to Guangming island next time, I will show you around." Mingyi hugs his fist and laughs.


    "They are all friends. Brother Ming is too outspoken to say so. Now that he is on Haotian Island, he is my friend. There is no need to worry too much." Emperor Shi Feng said with a loud smile, looking particularly natural and unrestrained.


    "Can you act recklessly?" At this time, an untimely sound came out, making the space in the hall suddenly quiet.


    Then everyone''s eyes looked in the same direction. Next to Mingyi, a young man in a golden robe sat there. He lowered his head and drank himself, ignoring the eyes of others.


    What is more surprising is that he wore a mask on his face to cover up his face. Only his eyes were exposed, giving people a sense of mystery.


    Many people were curious about him. What kind of face is there under that mask?


    Seeing that the man spoke, all the people looked a little surprised.


    This man was brought by Ming Yi. Since the people from Guangming island came, he has never been absent from the banquet held, but he hardly spoke all the way. He just drank himself, which seems very out of group.


    Emperor Shifeng also privately asked Mingyi about this person. However, Mingyi only said that he didn''t care about this and let him go. Therefore, he had some speculation in his mind that this person might be eccentric and behave surly, so he didn''t care about this person anymore.


    At the moment, the eccentric man took the initiative to speak, which naturally aroused the interest of many people.


    "Of course, you are not only brother Ming''s good friend, but also my friend. In this Haotian Island, you naturally don''t need to have too many scruples." Emperor Shifeng looked at the young man in the golden robe and said that he thought the other party was just talking casually and would not really do something without scruples. After all, this is Haotian Island, so he should give him some face.


    However, the next sentence of the other party made him a little overwhelmed.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that emperor Shifeng, the first person of the younger generation, is gifted with divine blood and has infinite potential. I also heard that the little island owner of chixian island has an unparalleled posture. I don''t know who is stronger between the two?" The young man in golden robe glanced at emperor Shifeng and chiwushuang, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.


    "Brother Mu!" Mingyi frowned and said to the young man in golden robe, "how can you say such provocative words on such an occasion? This will make emperor Shifeng and Chi unparalleled. What do you think of him?"?


    The eyes of others in the hall also showed a ray of edge. In fact, they were also very curious. If these three top-notch Tianjiao figures really compete, who is better?


    Most of the people present are from the emperor family. Naturally, they think that the emperor has stronger release wind, pure Haotian God blood, and has the aura of the emperor. Can it be compared with other talented people.


    Of course, they dare not say this in front of so many people. They can only think about it in their hearts.


    At this time, Emperor Shifeng and Chi Wushuang looked at the young man in gold robe. They saw each other''s face calm as usual, as if they were really waiting for their answer.

 Chapter 1774

    Many people have strange eyes. This guy really doesn''t have any eyesight!


    Even if emperor Shifeng and Chi Wushuang were not present, no one dared to answer this question easily. No matter how you answer, you are likely to offend others.


    At the moment, both of them are here. This guy even asked emperor Shifeng about it and wanted to get a reply. What do you mean?


    Emperor Shifeng, how can you answer him.


    Chi Wushuang''s face was calm and natural. He looked at emperor Shifeng and seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    If this remark is not answered well, some estrangement will inevitably arise before them.


    This time, countless eyes fell on emperor Shifeng. Emperor Shifeng smiled and said with a natural and unrestrained look: "on the power of killing and defeating the enemy in the front, Emperor thinks he is better than brother Chi, but if the array changes, I''m ashamed of the way of strange gossip!"


    Emperor Shifeng''s words fell, and many people flashed a fine light and secretly admired it.


    As we all know, the emperor is the descendant of the Haotian God, and the Haotian God was a terrorist who was very good at frontal killing and cutting in ancient times, leaving many great killing and cutting gods and martial arts. Few of the forces of the whole boundless sea are qualified to have a frontal collision with the emperor.


    In contrast, the way of killing and cutting is not the director of chixian island. The leader of chixian island is good at using the array. It is said that the whole chixian island is shrouded in a great terrorist array. It is difficult to attack unless the top saints.


    Chiwushuang is the son of the leader of chixian island. Naturally, he is proficient in arrays. He is good at defeating his opponent from a long distance. Frontal attack is never his strong point.


    Emperor Shifeng''s words not only answered the questions of the young people in gold robes, but also took this opportunity to praise Chi Wushuang. At the same time, they did not lose the style of the first person of the emperor''s family in contemporary times, which made the people present secretly praise it. This move is really high!


    "I don''t know my answer. What do you think?" Emperor Shifeng looked at the young man in gold robe and asked.


    "OK." The young man in golden robe looked up at emperor Shifeng, spit out a voice, and then lowered his head to pour wine into the wine cup, as if nothing had happened.


    When he looked at the eyes of the young man in the golden robe, Emperor Shifeng trembled. He seemed to have seen them somewhere.


    "I don''t know where you came from?" Emperor Shifeng looked at each other and suddenly asked.


    But he saw the young man in golden robe drinking with his head down and didn''t respond to the words of emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng frowned slightly. What does this person mean? Did he offend him?


    Seeing this, Mingyi, worried about the contradiction between the two people, suddenly showed a bright smile on his face and said to Emperor Shi Feng: "this is mu Guang, a friend I met not long ago. He doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, so there will inevitably be some improper things between his words. I hope brother emperor will forgive me!"


    "Mu Guang?" Emperor Shifeng picked his name on his eyebrow. He must have never seen such a arrogant person in front of him before. Except that guy, he was the second.


    As soon as he thought about this, Emperor Shifeng couldn''t help recalling some things in the past, and his eyes dimmed a bit.


    Since jiuyu returned to the family, his status has become lower, and his elders seem to have some doubts about his strength. After all, after going to jiuyu, he lost two consecutive games, even one was a disastrous defeat, and was defeated by his opponent across the border, which can be described as a great shame of emperor.


    Although the man''s natural talent was extremely evil, and with the help of ancient gods, he was able to cross the realm and defeat him, but anyway, he was defeated, and was defeated under the attention of the world. In addition to the people of the nine regions, some people of boundless sea forces also witnessed it with their own eyes.


    This is very disgraceful for the face of Di Shi.


    Before he went to the nine regions, his strength was unmatched among his peers. All the elders of the emperor had high hopes for him. His position was supreme and no one could shake him.


    But now the situation is different. Several of Di''s peers gradually shine, not inferior to him. If this continues, his position may not be stable enough.


    Therefore, he actively made friends with other islands and wanted to use external forces to stabilize his position in the emperor.


    Of course, these things are the core secrets of emperor. Even many people of emperor can''t see this change. In their mind, Emperor Shifeng is still the first person worthy of it, let alone outsiders.


    No one found that an obscure killing intention flashed in the depths of the golden robed youth''s eyes, but for a moment, the killing intention converged, as if it had never appeared.


    Then he raised his head, looked directly at emperor Shifeng, raised his glass and said, "Mu Guang."


    After that, he drank up the wine in the glass.


    Everyone looked strange when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Is this an apology for wine?


    "Brother mu, please." Emperor Shifeng''s face also eased down and gradually showed a smile. He also raised his glass and drank the wine in one gulp, which was a response to Mu Guang.


    Chiwushuang glanced at Mu Guang, then looked at Xiang Mingyi and said faintly, "brother Ming, this friend is very forthright. However, he doesn''t seem to know how to deal with the world. If you don''t know how to talk in the future, you''d better not talk and drink at ease."


    Chi Wushuang''s voice fell, Ming Yi and Mu Guang''s look stagnated, and the wine cup in his hand was hanging in mid air.


    Emperor Shifeng''s expression was also slightly solidified. Looking at Chi Wushuang, he knew that Chi Wushuang was venting his dissatisfaction.


    Just now, Mu Guang compared him with Chi Wushuang in front of everyone. Although he virtually resolved the contradiction, that sentence was actually disrespectful to him and Chi Wushuang.


    As the host, he can ignore this small matter, but Chi Wushuang is a guest, so he will not ignore it.


    After all, Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi are people of the same status. If a friend of Ming Yi can disrespect him at will, where will the face of the little island owner of chixian island be?


    The world will think that he is unparalleled and afraid of Mingyi.


    In addition, this mu Guang style of action reveals a sense of arrogance and uninhibited, which may make Chi matchless feel very dissatisfied.


    But even if he was venting his dissatisfaction, Chi Wushuang still had some scruples. He didn''t say it too hard, but indirectly scolded Mu Guang and didn''t target Ming Yi.


    After all, those words came from Mu Guang''s mouth and had nothing to do with Ming Yi.


    Mingyi puts down his glass and looks at chiwushuang. His face looks a little unhappy. Others don''t know Mu Guang and what kind of person he is, but he knows very well in his heart.


    This is a person with extremely evil talent. Even if he is, he may not be comparable.


    Although Chi Wushuang didn''t mean to accuse him, he was still ashamed to directly scold his friends in public, even with a sense of teaching in his tone.


    In his opinion, Chi Wushuang is not qualified.


    "Chi Wushuang, you''d better take back what you just said." Mingyi looks at chiwushuang and directly opens his mouth without beating around the bush. If he tolerates at this time, how will Mu Guang look at him?


    Hearing this, Chi Wushuang immediately flashed a sharp edge and looked up at Xiang Mingyi.


    "Ming Shaozhu has a great face, but what if I don''t take it back?" Chi Wushuang chuckled and raised a proud arc at the corner of his mouth to let him take back what he just said?


    It''s ridiculous when he''s naked!


    Other people in the hall looked at the two arrogant figures and looked a little strange.


    This is the rhythm to work!


    The cause of all this is mu Guanggang''s words, but things have evolved to the present, but it is not just a sentence.


    After all, these two are not ordinary people. One is the son of the island owner and the other is the disciple of the island owner. When it comes to the face of the two islands, naturally, they will not give in easily. If anyone gives in, what happens here may spread and have a bad impact.


    Emperor Shifeng also felt a little headache in the face of the situation at this time. He couldn''t help looking at the direction of admiring the light. Then he looked stunned, with a look of surprise on his face.


    The initiator of this matter is still in the mood to drink, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    Chi Wushuang also looked at Xiang muguang. Seeing that muguang had nothing to do with himself, he immediately sneered and said, "I really don''t know where this person came from. He doesn''t know how to be polite. He thinks there is Guangming island as a backer, so no one dares to move you?"


    If Chi Wushuang''s words just now are somewhat scrupulous, then his words at this time can be said to have no face at all. He satirizes Mu Guang''s ignorance of etiquette and takes advantage of the momentum of Guangming island to be rampant and unbridled.


    Moreover, the last sentence of chiwushuang seems to contain another layer of meaning.


    By implication, chixian island is not afraid of Guangming island. Even with the shelter of Guangming Island, chixian island can still get him.


    "Chi Wushuang, say it again!" Mingyi''s sharp eyes look at chiwushuang like he''s furious. Chiwushuang doesn''t pay much attention to him!


    However, Chi Wushuang just glances at Mingyi and then ignores him. This is Haotian Island, not Guangming island. What can Mingyi do to him even if he is unhappy with him?


    "Is that enough?"


    Just when the atmosphere was tense, a very lazy voice came out. When everyone heard the voice, they all looked in the same direction and showed a look of surprise.


    Is the initiator finally willing to speak?


    However, the tone is still so arrogant and uninhibited, which makes people very unhappy.


    Mu Guang slowly put down the wine cup in his hand, looked at the opposite red matchless at random, and said faintly, "is it so proud to be the son of an island Master?"


    The words fell, and the hearts of all the people present suddenly trembled, and their eyes were staring at the light.


    The son of a mere Islander?


    The words from his mouth were so light, as if they were just saying a simple word. However, it could be called a great contempt for Chi matchless.

 Chapter 1775

    "What are you talking about?"


    A voice of extreme indifference came out. Chi Wushuang had stood up and released a powerful aura around him, which made the space tremble faintly.


    He stared at Mu Guang with a strong killing thought in his eyes. At the moment, he really had a killing heart for mu Guang.


    No one has ever dared to speak to him in this tone. This man is damn.


    "I thought you were the son of the master of chixian Island, so I gave you some face. Since you won''t want it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. However, you said I didn''t understand etiquette, so it''s not so good." Mu Guang''s eyes were calm, his eyes were red, and his tone was still calm, like nothing.


    When the crowd heard Mu Guang''s words, they couldn''t help trembling again.


    The meaning of this is already obvious. Even if Chi Wushuang is willing to let go of this matter, Mu Guang will not give up.


    This is... Too arrogant!


    Mingyi was stunned. His words were so domineering that he didn''t expect Mu Guang to say such words. His momentum faintly suppressed Chi Wushuang.


    "Interesting!" Emperor Shifeng said secretly in his heart, and his eyes looked at Xiang Mu Guang strangely.


    He was wondering what the origin of this man was, and how dare he compete with Chi?


    However, seeing Mingyi''s attitude just now, it seems that he has a lot to do with him. If Chi Wushuang really wants to move him, Guangming island must never stand idly by. Now the matter has become very difficult, and I''m afraid it''s hard to end peacefully.


    Even if emperor Shifeng personally came forward to resolve it, it may not be able to alleviate the contradiction.


    The atmosphere was extremely cold in an instant. At this time, a figure suddenly came in outside the hall. It was a young man, and his steps seemed to be in a hurry.


    This young man is impressively the one who was expelled by childe mo.


    The emperor came to the central hall and told him, "I have a hand to release the emperor."


    Emperor Shifeng is the first person of the emperor''s generation. Therefore, all people of the emperor''s family call him the emperor''s son.


    "What''s up?" Emperor Shifeng looked at the man and asked.


    The man glanced at both sides and then looked at emperor Shifeng. There seemed to be some concern in his eyes.


    Emperor Shifeng saw his eyes and understood what he meant. He said, "what''s the matter here? It''s that all the people sitting here are my friends, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Just now I met a group of people on the road with several people. One of them claimed to be childe Mo and said that he wanted the first person of the emperor to see him." The young man answered truthfully.


    The man''s voice fell, and all the people present flashed a strange look. What''s the matter today?


    There is already a arrogant disciple here. Unexpectedly, there is another one who wants to see the first person of the emperor''s family. It''s not a big tone.


    "Childe mo." Mu Guang suddenly lowered his head and flashed a color of thinking in his eyes. Could it be him?


    Emperor Shifeng frowned slightly, looked at the young man below and continued to ask, "what''s the origin of Childe Mo?"


    "I don''t know. I asked, but he said I was not qualified to talk to him. He said he wanted the first person of the emperor to see him." The young man said.


    "So crazy?" The hearts of all the people in the hall trembled slightly. They felt that things were not simple. Is it that another descendant of the big island came to Haotian island?


    Chi Wushuang and Mingyi are also curious. They even put aside their contradictions for the time being and secretly speculate about the origin of Childe mo.


    Emperor Shifeng suddenly thought of something and asked, "have you ever tested his strength?"


    "I''ve tried it. From the smell, although the other party is only the first to enter the Empire, his strength is unfathomable. He seems to be very good at the way of cold ice. He broke my attack with one finger at will. I guess he is a man of great power, so I came to inform the emperor." The young man replied that there was nothing to hide.


    "Good at ice power!"


    No one saw it. When Mu Guang heard this, a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes, but it passed in a flash. Then he raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It was him!


    Known as Mr. Mo, he is good at cold ice power and comes to Haotian island at such a special time. There will be no second person except him.


    It seems that they all want to go together. At this time, they come to Haotian island and have the opportunity to do a lot of things.


    Emperor Shifeng pondered for a moment, looked at the young man below and asked, "where is he now?"


    "I have asked others to take them to Qinfang garden. I think they should be there at this time."


    Qinfangyuan is the place where people from foreign islands live.


    "I see. Go down first." Emperor Shifeng waved, and the young man immediately left the hall.


    Emperor Shifeng glanced at chiwushuang and Mingyi below, smiled and said, "can you put down your contradiction for the time being? I want to see who the son of Mo is sacred. Do you want to go together?"


    "Since brother Di opened his invitation, he didn''t dare to refuse." Chi Wushuang said, looking at Mu Guang coldly, and said, "today''s business depends on the face of brother di. Let''s put it aside for the time being and settle it later."


    In fact, Chi Wushuang also knew that there would be no result if the matter today was entangled. Since emperor Shifeng gave him a step, he went down by taking advantage of the trend.


    "Stay with me to the end." Mu Guang responded faintly, as if he was not afraid of the unparalleled threat of red, which made others smoke at the corners of their mouths and feel very helpless in their hearts. As for this?


    "I''m also interested. Let''s have a look." Mingyi also stood up. He looked at Mu Guang beside him and asked, "brother mu, do you want to join us?"


    Mu Guang looked up at Xiang Mingyi, as if he thought of something interesting. A smile appeared in his bright and deep eyes and said, "let''s go together."


    Then a group of people in the Grand Hall walked out of the hall and walked towards qinfangyuan. They met many people of the emperor''s family on the road. Seeing that emperor Shifeng took the road himself, and so many people were accompanying, many people looked a little different. What are they doing?


    It was the emperor who led the way. Did he go to see some big people?


    With a trace of curiosity, they also followed the team and went to Qinfang garden together.


    Soon, a crowd of figures came outside Qinfang garden. Emperor Shifeng stopped and looked at it. There were countless pavilions in front, row upon row, neatly arranged, dazzling.


    Several people in the distance saw the arrival of emperor Shifeng and others. A shocked look flashed in their eyes. The emperor actually came in person!


    They are the people who sent childe Mo, Yang Qingyun and others to their residence.


    I saw their bodies flashing out. A moment later, they came to the emperor Shifeng and others and said, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    "Where are they?" Emperor Shifeng asked directly. Naturally, they meant childe Mo and others.


    "I''ll take the emperor." One of them said that he turned around at the same time with the others and walked in a direction.


    "Please." Emperor Shifeng looked at Chi Wushuang and Mingyi, and then stepped out and followed behind several people in front. The others also followed. The closer they got to that person, the more curious they became.


    They come to see a person in such a big formation. I don''t know what kind of person they will be?


    At this time, the hearts of those who led the way were beating and their faces were full of incredible looks. They didn''t expect so many people to come, even those from chixian island and Guangming island.


    This battle is enough to give that man face!


    After some time, several people leading the way finally stopped. One of them looked at emperor Shifeng, pointed to a gorgeous Pavilion in front and said, "emperor, they live here."


    A strange light flashed in the look of emperor Shifeng, and his eyes looked at the pavilion in front of him.


    "Childe Mo is inside. Please come out and see me!" Emperor Shifeng''s lips wriggled and spit out a loud and incomparable sound, which seemed to ignore the space distance and spread into the pavilion from the void.


    A moment later, a voice came from inside: "who''s outside?"


    "Haotian Island emperor''s son, Emperor releases the wind!" Emperor Shifeng replied that chiwushuang, Mingyi and the people who came with him because of curiosity heard their dialogue, and their eyes became a little strange.


    "OK." There was only one word in it, which seemed to promise to see you.


    Who dare to let emperor Shifeng summon the public to see him like this? It''s too much for him!


    Mu Guang also looked at the direction of the pavilion. His eyes didn''t seem to have changed. However, he couldn''t help setting off a ripple in his heart. Although he had determined that he was the man in his heart, he still had to confirm it.


    Then, under the expectation of countless people, a figure in white stepped out of the pavilion, with handsome appearance, natural and unrestrained posture and extraordinary bearing. Raising hands and feet revealed a detached spirit, which made people unable to look away at it at a glance.


    "How?" Mu Guang''s heart trembled when he saw the man who came out. This man, not him.


    Did you guess wrong?


    After Mr. Mo, Yang Qingyun, Yang Shan and others also came out of the pavilion one after another, but they deliberately lagged behind Mr. Mo by some distance, as if they were people with Mr. Mo as the core.


    Childe Mo swept the crowd outside the pavilion with indifferent eyes. Then he looked forward to a figure in the center. There was a trace of killing intention in his eyes. He would never forget this face!


    "Your Excellency must be the emperor''s son?" Childe Mo''s eyes converged and asked the emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng also looked at the young master Mo in front of him. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. He clearly felt a strange breath from the other party just now, but the breath disappeared in an instant, and even made him think it was an illusion.


    But in his realm, there will never be this illusion. Then, where does the breath come from?


    Did you know him long ago? But if I had known him for a long time, why did I ask that just now?


    "It''s me." Emperor Shifeng looked at the other party and replied in a very calm tone. Although he had many doubts in his heart, he would not easily show them. He continued to say, "Your Excellency said that only the first person of emperor family was qualified to talk to you. Now I''m here. I don''t know if I''m qualified?"

 Chapter 1776

    Childe Mo smiled faintly and said, "since the emperor is here, it is naturally qualified."


    "That''s good." Emperor Shifeng nodded slightly, looked at childe Mo and said, "I don''t know childe Mo''s name. Where does he come from?"


    "I''m sorry. It''s not convenient to tell you where you came from. The emperor will know in the future." Mo Shang said.


    "Mo Shang?" Mu Guang''s eyes suddenly became strange. Looking at the strange face in front of him, he seemed to understand something.


    Since I came here, how can I not change my face.


    He put on the mask, and the guy changed his face directly. He didn''t even recognize him. He was born with a big background and could find any secret skill he wanted.


    "Wouldn''t you tell me where you came from?" Emperor Shifeng frowned. If he didn''t tell him where he came from, what if he was a liar?


    However, the other party said that he would know in the future that if he was really a younger generation who came out of the great power, if he continued to press questions, he would be regarded by the other party as narrow-minded, dignified emperor and son, without gentleman''s demeanor.


    Emperor Shifeng suddenly looked at Chi Wushuang, and his eyes seemed to have a deep meaning.


    Chi Wushuang was stunned. Then he seemed to understand the meaning of emperor Shifeng. He looked at childe Mo and said, "childe Mo came to Haotian island to be a guest, but refused to tell the origin. Is it inappropriate? Moreover, the emperor welcomed you personally, which shows that the emperor attaches great importance to you."


    Childe Mo looked at chiwushuang and asked, "who are you?"


    "Chixian island is unparalleled." Chi matchless smiled and opened his mouth, revealing a faint sense of pride on his face.


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it." Childe Mo said faintly, which made the smile on chiwushuang''s face instantly stiff, which was particularly embarrassing.


    The look on the faces of the onlookers also became wonderful. Have you never heard of chixiandao or chiwushuang?


    Those who followed emperor Shifeng from the hall looked particularly strange.


    Chi Wushuang is really unlucky today. He was provoked by Mu Guang in the hall and came to Qinfang garden. Some people still despised him. The little island owner of chixian island has no face!


    "It makes sense not to be known." At this time, a hearty laughter came out and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Those who speak are impressively eager for light.


    Many people look at Xiang Mu Guang with deep meaning. What does he mean by this? Does he provoke chixian island?


    Chiwushuang''s eyes shot straight at Mu Guang, and his eyes were filled with a cold killing intention. This bastard, do you really want to die?


    "Brother Mu seems to have something to say. Do you think chixian island''s reputation is not loud enough?" Emperor Shifeng looked into his eyes and said, obviously, he also thought what mu Guanggang said was really inappropriate. Chixian island also has many saints, which is definitely not weak.


    "The reputation of chixian island is naturally loud enough, but the unparalleled name of chixian island is not enough to be remembered." Mu Guang replied.


    At this time, childe Mo showed a look of surprise and looked in the direction of Mu Guang. Is this man hostile to Chi unparalleled or helping him?


    "Bury the Dragon deep." A voice suddenly appeared in childe Mo''s mind, making his body tremble violently, and asked Mu Guang, "what''s your name?"


    "My surname is mu, and my single name is Guangzi." Mu Guang looked at childe Mo and said with a smile.


    "Murong light, Murong light!" Childe Mo said secretly in his heart that a strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes. Unexpectedly, he also came to the emperor''s family!


    Moreover, Murong Guangzhao took the initiative to reveal his identity to him and obviously recognized him.


    This childe Mo is exactly the name of Mo Lishang.


    "Let''s put aside what happened in those years. Now that you and I are all here for revenge, we have the same purpose. It''s better to join hands and let Di pay the price!" Murong Guangzhao''s voice came into Mo Lishang''s ears again. Mo Lishang nodded with an unmoved look. He can naturally distinguish which is more important or less.


    Besides, he came here for revenge. Naturally, he won''t ruin major events because of personal resentment.


    The communication between the two people is in the form of sound transmission, and no one knows except them.


    Moreover, they just exchanged names, and there was no other intersection, which seemed normal to others, and there would be no doubt at all.


    I saw Chi matchless with a gloomy face. His face was as ugly as it could be. He was provoked and dignified by the two people in a row. He was ashamed of the little island owner of chixian island.


    "Chiyang, since this childe Mo is so confident, you can try his strength." His bare eyes looked coldly at a man beside him. He wanted to see how confident young master Mo was in front of him.


    I saw a figure stepping out, waving his palm, and the yuan soul blooming directly. A king kong giant ape was suddenly condensed and born, full of golden color, up to tens of feet, standing in front of him like a mountain, emitting a strong sense of oppression.


    "Roar..." a series of huge animal roars came out continuously. The man stepped forward quickly and blew out with a fist. The king kong giant ape also stretched out his fist and shot out. The terrible force twisted the space and made a harsh sound of sonic explosion, like trying to hammer the space.


    "It is said that chixian island is famous for its hegemonic power. Most of the martial arts practitioners on the island condense the spirit of the demon beast yuan and are good at attacking and cutting. This man''s King Kong giant ape is a powerful demon beast. I''m afraid it''s enough to easily blow out ordinary people in the imperial realm!"


    Seeing the power of this fist, everyone secretly said that chiwushuang is the leader of chixian island. Naturally, the talent of those who can follow him is also extraordinary.


    What''s more, as Mr. Mo said just now, he didn''t give red matchless the slightest face. Red matchless naturally wouldn''t be polite to him.


    Just before the fist mang was about to touch Mo Lishang''s body, a cold meaning flashed in Mo Lishang''s eyes, and his palm gently floated forward. A terrible path of cold ice swept out of his palm. The fist mang was wrapped in the meaning of cold ice, condensed into ice, and the violent attack dissipated in an instant.


    "Click."


    A burst of cracking sound came out, the cold ice was constantly broken, and the space was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Chiyang''s body was covered with a layer of frost, which made his face look very pale, like an Iceman.


    "This..." the eyes of the crowd suddenly solidified in the air, and their hearts beat wildly.


    That''s it?


    Many people looked at Mo Lishang and saw him standing there quietly. His face was as calm as water. From beginning to end, he seemed to have only punched.


    It''s so awesome!


    Emperor Shifeng''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his eyes took a deep look at Mo Lisheng. Mo Lisheng is really unfathomable and is by no means an ordinary person.


    "With such low strength, don''t try again next time. It''s too embarrassing!" Mo Lishang opened his mouth lightly. Although he didn''t specify who he said this to, anyone knew that it was said to Chi matchless.


    Chi Wushuang''s face turned red, and he felt a great shame in his heart. Then he glared at Chi Yang fiercely and said waste secretly. He was so vulnerable.


    Murong Guangzhao''s mouth raised an interesting radian. Molishang was a rare ice spirit in the world. In those years, he almost lost his physique. In front of chaotic physique, how can ordinary characters be opponents.


    "Brother mu, what do you think of Mo Shang''s strength?" Mingyi''s eyes suddenly flickered and whispered to Murong Guangzhao.


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes slightly coagulated and said only two words: "very strong."


    Mingyi''s heart trembled slightly. He knew how strong Mu Guang was and how proud he was. Even he had such a high evaluation of this person. If he had the opportunity, he could get in touch with this childe mo.


    There was a deep meaning in emperor Shifeng''s eyes. He looked at Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang. A funny look suddenly appeared on his face. I don''t know who would be better between mu Guang and Mo Lishang?


    They both have one thing in common, that is, they are very arrogant and refuse to bow their heads.


    Just, I don''t know if their strength can really deserve that pride?


    Of course, Emperor Shifeng is not stupid enough to let the two people compete on the spot. If he really says so, his emperor for so many years will be in vain.


    In a word, it may offend both of them.


    "I''m putting wine and giving a banquet in the emperor''s palace. I wonder if brother Mo is interested in going with me?" Emperor Shifeng sincerely looked at Mo Lishang and asked. If this person could make friends, he didn''t mind lowering his posture.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. He inadvertently looked at Murong Guangzhao and saw Murong Guangzhao nodding slightly. Mo Lishang immediately understood and nodded to Emperor Shifeng and replied: "since the emperor''s kind invitation, how can Mo refuse this kind invitation? Thank you for the emperor''s hospitality here¡°


    "Brother Mo''s words are different. Since you come to our Haotian Island, you are the guest of the emperor''s family. As the host, it''s reasonable for me to entertain the guests." Emperor Shi Feng said with a loud smile. He looked gentle, elegant and graceful, revealing the arrogant demeanor of the great power.


    Mo Lishang stared at emperor Shifeng. If he hadn''t seen this person''s cruel and domineering side with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would have been deceived by him. Of course, this is because they have different positions. Emperor Shifeng regarded him as a friend and naturally made friends with his heart.


    However, because of what happened in Star City, they were destined to be enemies.


    I''m afraid emperor Shifeng can''t imagine that there are two people from nine regions around him at the moment, and I can''t guess their purpose of coming here.


    "Please." Emperor Shifeng stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. This scene made the people of emperor''s family present look a little different, and some thoughts flashed in his mind.


    It seems that the emperor is really feeling the pressure. How could he be so low-key if he was the former one.


    Even if he is a person who is gifted and evil, he doesn''t care. How proud he is.


    Now, under the pressure of his family, he has to make some changes.

 Chapter 1777

    In fact, there is another reason why God Shifeng did this.


    Several other extraordinary figures of the same generation of the emperor also began to attract people''s hearts. Now some people have been biased towards them, instead of taking the emperor as the core as before.


    Various reasons have created the current situation, and the throne of emperor is vaguely turbulent.


    There are even some rumors that the senior management of Di is likely to re formulate the rules of this test and no longer let the people participating in the test compete with each other as in the past. This time, Di''s Tianjiao will also participate in it.


    Therefore, many people speculate that this may be the high-level of Di''s deliberately taking this opportunity to let several influential figures of the younger generation personally end the battle, form their own strength and reshuffle the cards.


    If the senior management really has such a plan, this test will be of great significance, and may even determine who the future Emperor''s leaders are.


    If the emperor keeps his position in this battle, he will still be the emperor of the emperor, and no one can shake his position.


    However, if he is defeated, the throne of the emperor is likely to change, and he will fall from the altar.


    Therefore, this battle is very important for emperor Shifeng. There can be no mistakes. He doesn''t hesitate to take a low attitude to win over Mu Guang and Mo Shang. The reason is not difficult to understand.


    If you become a king and defeat an enemy, you will be in one fell swoop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the younger generation of the emperor family, in addition to the emperor''s son Shi Feng, there are three influential figures. Today, the prestige of the three people has a tendency to catch up with God Shi Feng.


    These three people are Dilan, Dihao and Dixian.


    Although their blood is not as pure as that of emperor Shifeng, their savvy is very high. Everyone has practiced a variety of forces, and their strength is far higher than that of their peers. They are the representative of the peak combat power of the younger generation of emperor Shi.


    Once, Emperor Shifeng was the leader of the emperor''s generation, and there was no one.


    Even though Dilan, Dihao and Dixian are equally outstanding, and their status in the emperor family is not as good as that of dishifeng, but since dishifeng had two defeats in the nine regions, their status has declined a lot, which is why the three have the potential to rise.


    In addition, there are some forces behind the operation to pull the emperor Shifeng down to the throne of the emperor.


    When Emperor Shifeng was in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty, he was granted the emperor''s son and enjoyed the supreme glory. At that time, he had unlimited scenery and looked at the world, so his style of behavior was also extremely strong. Even the respected elders sometimes ignored him and acted independently.


    Many elders thought that emperor Shifeng was the son of the emperor. Although they didn''t say anything, they held a grudge. Now that the trend of emperor Shifeng is weak, they naturally won''t miss this opportunity and push the people they selected up.


    The emperor family has multiplied for countless years. How prosperous it is. There are hundreds of collateral blood lines and more than a dozen direct blood lines. Emperor Shifeng is one of the direct blood lines, and the three emperors are also from the direct blood lines.


    Therefore, in terms of status, the three emperors are not inferior to the emperor Shi Feng.


    At the beginning, the high-level of the emperor family saw that the blood of emperor Shifeng was very pure, so they chose him as the emperor''s son, but everything is changing. If emperor Shifeng can''t afford the burden of the emperor''s son, then it''s natural to change another person.


    In recent days, many people of the emperor''s family have come in and out of qinfangyuan. It is the people sent by Dihao, Dixian and Dilan who choose the powerful people in other islands as allies for emergencies.


    After all, the rules have not been determined yet. Maybe external forces should be used.


    In addition to the big people who came to help the front of the island, they also got in touch with those who came to help the front and the back of the island.


    Among the emperor''s family, four forces are exerting force and using all means to strengthen themselves.


    Of course, from the current situation, the power of emperor Shifeng is still the most powerful. After all, he is still the emperor''s son. Moreover, his blood is the purest of the three, and many people support him to continue to serve as the emperor''s son.


    Boundless sea is a remote island. On a lonely peak, a figure in green robe sits there, his eyes closed, and a serious look appears on his strange face. There are powerful aura fluctuations around him, forming a aura storm and roaring sound.


    With him as the center, the whole space seemed to be in a turbulence, and even the solitary peak under him trembled slightly.


    The wind blows and the long hair dances. However, the figure has not changed at all. It is like a sculpture, immortal from ancient times.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan''s eyes slowly opened, and there was a strange light in his eyes, which was very eye-catching. However, he sighed slightly, or almost. What''s the difference?


    He had planned to take this opportunity to break through the emperor''s territory, so that he could have more confidence in going to the emperor''s revenge.


    However, several days have passed since he began to practice. If he continues to practice, he is afraid to miss the test. He has no more time. Now he must go to Haotian island.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan stood up and saw his palm waving. A light shining from his fingers turned into a picture and suspended in front of him. It was actually a map with many dense light spots, symbolizing islands.


    He asked Lu Jun to give him this map, just in case of an accident, they had to act separately. With this map, he could go to Haotian island alone.


    The idea swept the map. Before long, Qin Xuan showed a trace of joy in his eyes. It was obvious that he had found the location of Haotian island.


    Haotian island is in its northeast direction. If you fly with all your strength, you can arrive in about two days.


    Then Qin Xuan put away the map, stepped forward, stepped into the void, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Haotian Island, a magnificent palace, has many figures gathered here.


    The figures in the hall are all high-level figures of the emperor. Most of them are saints. They gather in twos and threes, as if they are discussing something. The voice is very noisy. Only a small part is the realm of the emperor, and they don''t have much right to speak at all.


    At the top of the hall, there is a figure sitting on the throne of the emperor. He looks only in his early 40s. His face is handsome and powerful. His eyes are deep and divine. He wears a crown and a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe. He looks luxurious and noble, just like a god figure.


    Sitting on the throne, he looked down at the crowd below with deep eyes, which sent out a powerful aura and made all those who looked at him look in awe.


    This middle-aged man is the contemporary patriarch of the emperor family, Emperor Changkong.


    "All right, be quiet." Emperor Changkong looked down at the crowd and spit out a voice.


    His voice was not big, but when his voice fell, the originally noisy hall suddenly became silent, and all the voices calmed down.


    At this time, everyone looked ahead and looked at the figure of emperor Changkong, waiting for him to make a final decision.


    "Elder, you still decide to continue to elect emperor Shifeng as the emperor''s son, don''t you?" Emperor Changkong looked at a figure and asked.


    "It''s true that emperor Shifeng''s talent is outstanding enough. Coupled with his pure blood, he is fully qualified to serve as the emperor''s son. Moreover, Emperor Hao, Emperor Xian and Emperor LAN have all been defeated by him. If he removes emperor Shifeng''s son because of two defeats, the other three will be even less qualified."


    The elder''s sonorous tone seemed to show a strong and incomparable meaning.


    Emperor Changkong nodded slightly. The words of the elder were actually correct and persuasive, but he knew that this was only part of the reason. Another reason was that the elder and Emperor Shifeng came from the same vein.


    There are more than a dozen direct blood lines of the emperor family alone. On weekdays, contradictions often break out due to competition for resources. If the emperor is their own, that vein will undoubtedly be more dominant.


    Others, in fact, hold this idea.


    Want to rely on the power of the son to strengthen their vein.


    Although emperor Changkong knew all this, he just opened one eye and closed one eye. As if he didn''t know anything, this competition always existed. He was also the emperor in those years. Because of his existence, his blood status has been raised a lot and has become the strongest vein of emperor''s family.


    Emperor LAN came from the same vein as him.


    If emperor Shifeng''s blood is not so pure, he naturally hopes that emperor LAN will become the son of God, but now he is the head of the clan, and the fate of the emperor family is in his hands. He must consider from the perspective of the future development of the emperor family and cannot be selfish and eccentric.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to establish emperor Shifeng as the son, without considering emperor LAN.


    However, Emperor Shifeng was defeated in two consecutive wars, and he was still defeated by people from the outside world, which made the emperor''s face very ugly. He also wavered in his heart. Can emperor Shifeng undertake the mission of the emperor?


    "It''s true that emperor Shifeng''s talent is outstanding, but he has lost two times, and one of them was defeated across the border. What a shame, he is no longer suitable to continue to be emperor."


    Another voice came out. It was an old man in green robe who spoke. He continued: "as for the three people who once defeated emperor LAN, it was only once. It may not be the same now."


    The old man in green robe is two elders. He comes from the same vein as emperor Changkong and Emperor LAN.


    Originally, Emperor LAN should naturally become the emperor''s son. Emperor Shifeng was born and took all this away. Even their position in that vein decreased and their resources were much less. Naturally, the two elders were very unwilling and wanted to take this opportunity to return to the city.


    "Yes, it used to be strong, but it doesn''t mean it''s still strong now. How many Tianjiao fell halfway and never rose again. I think it''s better for them to fight once. In this way, it''s fair to everyone." At this time, another person opened his mouth and said that he was three elders, who were in the same vein with emperor leisure.


    The emperor looked down at a figure and asked, "is that what the four elders mean?"


    "It is precisely because I also take this opportunity to show the strength of our younger generation to the outside world. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone." The four elders replied in a loud voice, looking righteous and awe inspiring, as if they were really considering Di''s face.


    He and Di Hao are in the same vein. Naturally, he also hopes to choose disciples again. In this way, Di Hao also has hope to fight for them.

 Chapter 1778

    Nowadays, although there are many lineages in the emperor''s family, they are mainly composed of four lineages, supplemented by other lineages, and each has a lineage that they want to support.


    After all, there are no top demons in other lineages. They are not qualified to compete, so they can only stand in line.


    If you stand in the team successfully, you can also be prosperous, but if you stand in the wrong team, you will lose everything.


    But in fact, up to now, all major lineages have candidates who want to support in their hearts. The discussion just now is just a quarrel, and there will be no unified result.


    The four lineages are supported by many people, and the number is almost the same. Only a little more people support the emperor''s release of wind. Only because some people are more conservative and unwilling to change the emperor''s son rashly, it may cause bad consequences.


    The emperor looked down at the crowd and was silent for a moment. Then his face became solemn and said, "based on the results agreed by the elders, I have made a decision in my heart. Please step back. I will announce the specific test rules on that day, and you don''t have to inquire privately."


    When the elders heard the speech, they asked no more questions. They asked for nothing. It was impossible to get anything out of the patriarch''s mouth, so they left the hall one after another.


    Emperor Changkong didn''t announce the rules at this time, but had to wait until the test day. One is to create a sense of urgency for them and let everyone go all out. Another reason is that he was worried that someone would do something secretly.


    Although the possibility of this situation is very small, it has to be prevented in the face of huge interests.


    As the head of a family, he must be fair enough, not only to let the major blood vessels compete with each other and constantly improve their own strength, but also to control a degree and not let them kill each other.


    In Qinfang garden, a pavilion with quiet environment and overflowing fragrance of flowers, there are several young figures sitting around a stone table. It is Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others.


    At this time, there was a trace of anxiety on their faces. Qin Xuan hadn''t arrived yet. Naturally, they were very anxious.


    Lin Ru looked at them in the distance, walked towards them and said, "how many people are still worried about him?"


    When Lu Jun heard this, he looked at Lin Ru, nodded and said, "naturally, he''s worried. Although he knows that brother Donghuang has amazing luck, how can he escape in the face of such pursuit?"


    "If he dies, the army of wusheng palace will level Tianji sword sect!" Wu Qiankun''s eyes were extremely cold. These days, he thought about the identity of those people for a long time. The most possible is Tianji sword sect.


    The hatred between donghuangyu and Tianji sword master is the deepest, and it has reached the point of water and fire. If donghuangyu dies, the happiest person is Tianji sword master.


    "I''m sure he can turn bad luck into good luck and escape that disaster. I just don''t know if he can come to Haotian island to take part in the test." Lin Yichen said that although he didn''t have much contact with Dong Huangyu, he could always feel a sense of self-confidence in each other. No matter what happened, he was calm. Since he dared to stand out, he must have some confidence.


    Others also clenched their fists slightly. Their lives were saved by donghuangyu. Donghuangyu gave up himself to save them. They didn''t want him to have anything to do.


    Lin Ru looked at all the people''s reactions, and there was a faint color of comfort in the depths of his eyes. Although the boy was arrogant, he was popular. It only disappeared for a few days, and it was worth having so many people miss him.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. You''d better think more about how to deal with the next test. There''s not much time left for you." Lin Ru said to the crowd.


    When Lu Jun heard this, he looked up at Lin Ru, as if he wanted to find something from his look.


    "Master, do you know about brother Donghuang?" Lu Jun asked tentatively, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Among them, Lin Ru is the one who has the deepest relationship with Dong Huangyu, but Lin Ru seems not worried about the whereabouts of Dong Huangyu at all, and even advised them to relax. There is only one possibility. Lin Ru may know something!


    Wu Qiankun, Lin Yichen and others seem to be aware of something, and their eyes suddenly look at Lin Ru.


    "It seems that I can''t hide it." Lin Ru smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "donghuangyu is all right now, and he is rushing here. He should be able to arrive in time."


    When Qin Xuan set off for Haotian Island, he informed Lin Ru with a voice transmission jade and got some information about Haotian island from Lin Ru.


    Hearing Lin Ru''s words, people''s hanging hearts finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise they will regret for life.


    "The elder should have known that he was all right, but he still watched us worry about him. Should you give us an explanation?" Lu Jun stared at Lin Rudao.


    "Yes, sir, it''s too unkind." Fan Hua also agreed that they had been worried for so long.


    "Cough." Lin Ru coughed, turned and walked towards the pavilion, and said to himself, "I''m old recently, and I don''t have a good memory..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All people looked at the figure leaving with a black line on their face and extremely speechless in their hearts.


    How old are you?


    Is that a reason?


    "I was cheated so badly. This guy can''t believe it in the future." Lu Jun whispered, but his eyes were no longer as worried as before. The whole person seemed to relax. At least, he knew that Donghuang Yu was all right now.


    Other faces also showed a faint smile. Maybe they didn''t even realize it. Imperceptibly, they had regarded donghuangyu as the backbone.


    "It is said that the four lineages of the emperor family are soliciting people these days. They even sent people to qinfangyuan to solicit people, but no one set foot here. It seems that we are all despised." Fan Hua suddenly said, with a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    But he can also understand that when they first came here, they just met a few people of emperor''s family at random, and they didn''t pay attention to them, not to mention those Tianjiao figures of direct blood?


    Even if they want to win over people, they will also win over those stronger islands. Like them, there are not many people who live in qinfangyuan and wait for the test. I''m afraid they are qualified to be won over by them.


    "It''s their business that they can''t win over. It''s up to us to be ourselves." Wu Qiankun''s eyes were calm, as if he didn''t care about these.


    Lu Jun took a look at Wu Qiankun. He could see that Wu Qiankun had been holding his strength in his heart.


    As the first person in the list of heavenly martial arts in the wusheng palace, he is also the body of heaven and earth and has unique talent, but he failed to get the first place in the battle of trial. Therefore, he has been waiting for an appropriate opportunity to completely release and prove his talent.


    "If you don''t win us over, maybe they regret it." Lu Jun said jokingly.


    Wu Qiankun also looked at Lu Jun, nodded gently, and then said to the people: "let''s go to practice and don''t be disturbed by other chores."


    After saying that, he raised his feet and walked towards the pavilion, as if to continue his practice.


    Seeing this, the others didn''t stay any longer and went back to their rooms.


    Unknowingly, the two days passed by quickly, and the test day of Haotian Island finally came!


    On this day, Haotian island is particularly lively, but it is not because today is the day of test, but today is likely to break out the battle between the four lineages. At the same time, it will also decide who will take over the throne.


    Is it emperor Shifeng who continues to serve as emperor?


    Or is it replaced by others?


    Many people look forward to it. For the vast majority of people, it doesn''t matter who is the emperor. Anyway, they can''t enjoy too many benefits. They just look forward to the battle of the younger generation of emperor.


    Although the younger generation often collides with each other, it has never really started a war.


    In those years, Emperor Shifeng defeated the three emperors with a unique posture. Now, can he still maintain the victory?


    This is also a matter of great concern to many people.


    Haotian island is extremely vast. Even if you stand in the void, you can''t see the end at a glance. It''s like a huge Castle standing on the sea, magnificent and magnificent.


    In the south of Haotian Island, there is a towering building. The whole body seems to be made of white jade. The sunlight falls on it and reflects an incomparably dazzling silver brilliance. From a distance, it seems to be a battle platform connecting heaven and earth.


    This battle platform was built according to the magic platform of the magic weapon town of Haotian God. It has a total of 99 floors and a height of 3600 feet. In previous years, the tests participated by Tianjiao, a foreign Island, were held here.


    After many years of war, the ferocious devil was still found in this town. Unfortunately, the ferocious devil was still lost in that town, but he didn''t know how many years after the war.


    Zhenmo platform is the most powerful magic weapon of God in Haotian. Therefore, people of Di family all have high faith in it. According to the description of Zhenmo platform in ancient books, a battle platform similar to Zhenmo tower was built on Haotian island.


    People of the emperor''s family called this battle platform haotianshentai just to commemorate the achievements of haotianshentai.


    Although haotianshentai has no terrible power such as Zhenmo platform, which can suppress all evil spirits in the world, it was forged with the strength of dozens of saints of the emperor''s family. It can definitely be called a powerful sacred weapon.


    In addition, after the fall of the emperor''s saints, their souls will be integrated into the Haotian God platform to make it stronger and stronger. They hope to use this way to create the world''s top holy ware.


    It has to be said that this idea is extremely crazy and bold, but it may not be impossible to realize.


    How powerful the sage is. If the souls of countless saints are integrated into one magic instrument, we can imagine how terrible that magic instrument should be.


    It must be earth shaking. Ghosts and gods cry together!


    This is also the last contribution made by the dead saint to the emperor.

 Chapter 1779

    Around haotianshentai, many figures have gathered here at this time. Most of them are di people, and a few people come from foreign islands to take part in the test. They come to get familiar with it in advance.


    This area is guarded by strong people on weekdays. Even people of Di family are not allowed to step in easily, let alone others. This area will be opened to the outside world only when the test is opened.


    After all, there are countless spirits of Di''s ancestors buried here. It''s a great disrespect to them to enter here rashly.


    There were several people talking about something in a direction under the Haotian platform.


    These people are all from foreign islands. They are all the top ten people in the trial war of the island. They have outstanding talents.


    One of the tall young people said, "it is said that this time it is likely to let the emperor''s people intervene in the test. This is the first time in history. It seems that it has something to do with the emperor''s son."


    "If so, this test will be more intense than in previous years!" A man nearby frowned and said that the competition in previous years had been very cruel. If there were more uncontrollable factors this year, it would be difficult for them to decide their future or stay by strength. More importantly, it depends on luck.


    "Yes, but it''s not like us. It''s like everyone else. It depends on who looks at people more accurately." The tall young man smiled and looked as if he had a sense of self-confidence and a winning ticket.


    The people next to him all looked at him. This guy seems very confident!


    Seeing the people''s eyes, the tall young man looked around, convinced that no one was looking here, and then whispered, "we''d better choose to follow emperor Shifeng. Although he has lost two games, his strength still can''t be underestimated, and the possibility of winning is very high. Although the other three people have been in the ascendant recently, they are still much inferior to Emperor Shifeng."


    The people around nodded slightly, which was true, but even if they wanted to follow emperor Shifeng, they had to be accepted by the other party.


    Since emperor Shifeng is so powerful, how can he allow the weak to exist in his team.


    In other directions, many people are whispering, all about the debate of the four lineages, and guess who will sweep the other three blood lines and win the throne of emperor.


    On the contrary, the war of trial itself has been subconsciously ignored by many people.


    In their mind, the war of trial is far less important than the internal competition of di.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to the area of haotianshentai, which soon made the vast space crowded. There were dense figures standing on the void, so that we could see the scene below and have a broader field of vision.


    However, not everyone can stand in the void and watch the war. Only those with Di''s core blood can enjoy such treatment. People with collateral blood and foreign islands can only stand below and watch the war. This is the gap in status.


    The more they came to the back, the stronger the blood became. They saw powerful figures coming from the sky. They fell directly on the void and looked down at everything below with a condescending attitude. No one dared to have any objection.


    There was a whistling sound in the distance, and a line of figures came here. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of countless people.


    "It''s emperor LAN. He shares the same vein with the patriarch!" Many people exclaimed, especially those from foreign islands, with a sharp edge in their eyes, staring at a young man standing in front of them across the air.


    The four emperors of Xiujing are the most outstanding of their generation.


    Dilan is the oldest of the four and the one who has entered the Empire for the longest time.


    Emperor Lan was wearing a gorgeous purple robe and a crown. He was handsome and had extraordinary bearing. There seemed to be a bright divine light in his eyes, just like a natural emperor. It was difficult to hide his noble temperament.


    When he stood there, everyone''s eyes converged, as if he was the core of the whole audience.


    "If there is no emperor release wind, Emperor LAN will be the most powerful competitor for the throne of emperor!" Countless people secretly said that in terms of identity, Emperor LAN and the current clan leader came from the same blood, so his status should be higher than that of other lineages. In addition, his own talent is also outstanding enough to crush his peers. He is the emperor''s son.


    Unfortunately, in another lineal blood, demonic characters such as emperor Shifeng were born. They have pure Haotian God blood and forcibly cover up the light of emperor LAN.


    I think Dilan''s heart is also very unwilling.


    "Go there." Emperor LAN pointed to one direction and stepped over there. There were many young people behind him, some of whom were emperor''s own people, and some were the favored children of other islands. They came to help at the invitation of emperor LAN.


    These people are on the side of Dilan.


    Emperor LAN landed in an area on the right side of Haotian platform with the people behind him. He stood in the front of the crowd, his eyes showed a firm color, and his breath was restrained. It seemed as if he released an extremely powerful gas field, which made people dare not look at him.


    Many people looked at Dilan and felt the confident atmosphere emanating from him. It seemed that Dilan was bound to win the throne this time.


    At that time, he missed the throne of emperor. Now, it is impossible to let go easily.


    While the crowd was talking about Emperor LAN, many figures came across the void in the other direction, which also caused a lot of exclamations.


    The visitor is one of the four Tianjiao of the emperor family, Emperor Xian.


    Different from emperor LAN, Emperor leisure gives people a very casual and simple feeling.


    He was dressed in a simple white shirt, as if he was not much different from ordinary people, and had no shelf of top arrogant figures. However, even if his clothes were simple, it was still difficult to hide his elegance.


    When he stood there, it was like a wisp of breeze blowing, which made people feel cool, transparent and carefree.


    "It is said that Emperor Xian is naturally free and easy and unrestrained, and has no strong desire for power. What he likes most on weekdays is to visit mountains and rivers, enjoy the beautiful scenery of various places, and even take a dim view of practice. He says that everything can go with nature, and there is no need to chase too much." Some people can''t help but murmur and praise that such detachment is simply beyond the people of their peers, which is amazing.


    "He is really natural and unrestrained, but how many people in the world like him?" A man nearby said with a bitter smile.


    He is born with a strong background and has extraordinary cultivation talents. Naturally, he has natural and unrestrained capital, but most people in the world do not have such capital.


    "Even if he didn''t pay much attention to practice, he still practiced to the realm of emperor, which is no worse than the Tianjiao figures of his peers. Moreover, I heard that Emperor Xian is the youngest of the four, which shows how terrible his talent is!" Someone said.


    Hearing this man''s words, many people couldn''t help shaking. This talent is really scary!


    "Emperor Xian has never been interested in the position of emperor, but he also appears here today. Does it mean that he also wants to compete for this position?" Many people have a funny look in their eyes and a glimmer of expectation in their hearts.


    Emperor Lan''s eyes also looked in the direction of emperor leisure. There was no big expression fluctuation on his face and said, "you''re back."


    He knew that emperor Xi had been traveling abroad some time ago and didn''t return until two days ago. Presumably someone told him something.


    Emperor Lan was thinking, what is the real purpose of emperor leisure''s return this time.


    Are you coming back to watch the excitement, or do you really want to compete for the throne of emperor?


    Before long, in one direction, many strong people came from a distance. The sky was full of magic light, the wind and cloud rolled, and the momentum was incomparable. It was even more spectacular than the scene when Dilan appeared.


    "That''s..." many people felt the wave coming from there and looked in that direction. They saw many Taoist shadows approaching here, and their heart beat a little faster.


    I saw a man in the front who was tall and strong, with dark long hair dancing wildly in the wind, showing a violent momentum. When he stepped into the air, the space made a loud noise, which made many emperor figures'' eardrums tremble and seem to be tearing apart.


    "Di Hao!" At this moment, a voice sounded in the minds of countless people at the same time.


    Emperor''s four great Tianjiao have different personalities.


    Emperor Shifeng is proud and proud of his peers; Dilan is mature and steady, and can''t bear it; The emperor is free and unrestrained to accompany him and indulge in the mountains and rivers; Dihao is manic and fierce, and is bold and unrestrained.


    Looking at the current situation, it must be emperor Hao.


    Dihao''s body directly crosses the endless space distance and comes to a position around Haotian Shentai. His eyes first look at Dilan and say with a loud smile: "you''re still the same as that year, but you haven''t changed at all!"


    "You haven''t changed either." Di LAN responded faintly. Di Hao went out to practice a few years ago and only came back recently. His character is still as wild as ever and hasn''t changed at all.


    Compared with emperor leisure, Emperor Hao gave him a stronger threat.


    When they were still in the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Hao often competed with him. He had strong ambition and was unwilling to fall behind others. This time he came back, he must compete with him for the throne of emperor.


    After greeting Dilan, Dihao looked at the direction of emperor leisure again. A smile appeared on his rough face and said, "the only thing I didn''t expect is that you came back. Do you also have some ideas about the position of emperor?"


    Di Hao''s voice fell, which made the vast space suddenly quiet. Countless people stared at him with a look of amazement on their faces.


    Although there are many reports that the test is related to the throne of the emperor, everyone just kept it in mind and didn''t say it.


    The emperor Hao didn''t have any scruples and said it directly in public. However, it was also in line with his personality.


    Di LAN glanced at Di Hao, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes. With such a reckless personality, how can he be the emperor''s son? Even if his strength is really outstanding enough, I''m afraid those senior officials of DI will not trust him.


    Thinking of this, Emperor LAN felt much easier. Now he has only two opponents to face, Emperor leisure and Emperor Shifeng.


    The emperor''s leisure may just come back to watch the excitement, so there is only one person who can really block the way of his emperor''s son.


    Emperor Shifeng!

 Chapter 1780

    Emperor Xian just smiled and replied, "being idle outside is also idle. I heard that something big has happened in the family, so I came back to have a look."


    "Just come back and have a look?" Many people''s eyes show a different color. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Emperor leisure is a notoriously dissolute skeleton, which is not bound by the rules of etiquette. Even if it is the words of the elders, he may not listen to them. Since he came back, he must really want to come back in his heart. As for the real purpose, it is not clear.


    Di Lan''s eyes swept to di Xian. There was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. I hope he really just came back to have a look. Otherwise, don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    He is bound to win the throne of emperor this time.


    "Are they all here?"


    At this time, a loud and incomparable voice floated from a distance, like penetrating the space distance and directly falling on the world, making countless people''s hearts tremble.


    In an instant, countless eyes looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a magnificent figure coming, as if bathed in endless divine brilliance, dazzling and can not be looked at directly.


    "Emperor!" A voice sounded in many people''s hearts, and their eyes became bright. The most important person finally arrived!


    I saw emperor Shifeng lose his hands behind him. His steps didn''t seem to be fast, but it gave people an illusion of shuttling through the void. In the blink of an eye, he came to all people. His bright eyes swept through the surrounding people with a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze, as if he was a king in the world.


    Emperor Shifeng, the purest person in his generation, understood the meaning of the emperor. Standing there, he was like a real imperial figure, making the common people bow down and worship.


    Looking at the unparalleled figure on the void, the people present seemed to have an imperial figure in their minds, which was incomparably great, while the figure of emperor Shifeng seemed to coincide with the imperial figure a little bit, and finally turned into the same person.


    Countless people''s hearts trembled violently and their eyes were shocked. This was Emperor''s surname. Emperor LAN nodded slightly. Indeed, at this time, no amount of cruel words made any sense.


    As if it had been agreed in advance, the four Tianjiao occupied a large position respectively and surrounded the Hao tianshentai in the center.


    As for the people they brought, they were also in that area.


    Emperor Shifeng has the largest number of people around him, including the strong ones from chixian island and Guangming Island, led by Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi. In addition to these people, there are some Tianjiao of emperor''s family, who have a close relationship with emperor Shifeng on weekdays. Naturally, they also stand on the side of emperor Shifeng. The lineup can be called very strong.


    At the beginning, the emperor star, who was on the list of nine regions defeated in a row in XingKong City, was also among these people.


    The second is Dilan, who has won popular support in the Dili family. Many people in the Dili family are dissatisfied with the emperor''s release wind. In order to pull the emperor''s release wind down, they all choose to follow Dilan. Moreover, Dilan also has some connections with the Tianjiao of other large islands, so his power is not weak.


    Then came Di Hao. He traveled abroad for several years and met many powerful Tianjiao. This time, he came to Haotian island with him to help him.


    Although he has spent few years wandering around like a lonely emperor, he doesn''t have much time to wander around.


    When the crowd looked at the direction of emperor leisure, they couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret. It''s a pity. Emperor leisure''s talent is extremely outstanding. However, he doesn''t want to fight. How can these people fight against the other three forces?


    Before the war began, many people were not optimistic about Emperor leisure. In this war, he was destined to be just a spectator and could only watch the other three fight.


    Perhaps, he didn''t hold much hope. He just didn''t want to miss this time when he returned to Haotian island.


    Behind emperor Shifeng, Chi Wushuang, Ming Yi and others appeared there. Their faces looked very calm, as if the scene could not make waves in their hearts. This time, although they helped emperor Shifeng stabilize his position as emperor, it was also an opportunity to make friends with emperor Shifeng.


    If emperor Shifeng is still the emperor''s son, he is likely to become the ruler of the emperor''s family in the future. Being able to make friends with him will naturally benefit them a lot.


    Besides, in addition to their help, there are other proud figures on the big island who have arrived, and their identity is not inferior to them. This is also an opportunity to compete with other top romantic figures in boundless sea, and they will not miss it.


    Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang stood behind, while the three strong people in the holy land of the ice palace were hidden in the crowd and looked very insignificant. As long as they released their breath involuntarily, no one would know that there was a holy land in it.


    "What are you going to do later?" Mo Lishang asked Murong Guangzhao. Since Murong Guangzhao had already sneaked in, he must have some countermeasures in mind.


    "I haven''t thought about the details. The rules haven''t come out yet. Wait for the opportunity to act at that time. Anyway, don''t let emperor Shifeng win the throne of emperor."


    Murong Guangzhao quietly responded that he mixed with emperor Shifeng to make trouble for emperor Shifeng at the critical moment. If he went to the opponent''s camp, Emperor Shifeng was likely to be alert to him and not conducive to his actions.


    Emperor Shifeng has always been guarded by many powerful people. If he rashly takes action, even if he can seriously hurt emperor Shifeng, it is difficult for him to escape safely. He may not be able to change his life for another life, which is obviously not worth it.


    Mo Lishang gently nodded his head. Now it''s the only way.


    Although there are three saints around him, he can''t act rashly as a last resort. After all, this is the dish of emperor''s family. It needs to be determined before moving, otherwise it may fall short of success.


    At this time, when Di Hao was in the lineup, Di Hao looked back at a handsome young man behind him and said with a smile: "brother Feng, if I want to fight later, I''m afraid I need brother Feng to help me!"


    The handsome young man nodded and proudly said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to help brother Di win the throne of emperor!"


    When Di Hao heard this, his eyes immediately showed a bright smile. With the help of this person, he felt that victory was in front of him!


    All the people around Di Hao looked at the handsome young man and felt a sense of awe in their hearts. This wind is Chu, and they are really confident!


    They are all close friends of Dihao. They go out with Dihao. This person was met by Dihao not long ago. At that time, both of them were unhappy with each other. A big war broke out directly, and the result was a tie.


    After that, Dihao reported his identity and took the initiative to make friends with Fengchu. Fengchu didn''t refuse. The two became friends, which can be regarded as playing friends.


    They have been following around Dihao and know how terrible the fighting power of Dihao is. Few of their peers can fight with him, but Fengchu can be equal to him. It can be seen that his strength is strong.


    Because of this, Emperor Hao had the heart to make friends.


    Although in addition to Feng Chu, Di Hao also made many friends with extraordinary origins, in his heart, Feng Chu can be called a real demon, stronger than those Tianjiao who came from great forces.


    Even, he could vaguely feel that some strength had been hidden in the war. Maybe if it broke out completely, he might not be his opponent.


    Seeing that Dihao''s attitude towards Feng Chu is obviously very special, he seems to attach great importance to this person. The faces of several Tianjiao from big forces next to him don''t look very good.


    They have already known that Feng Chu is just a scattered cultivation without any origin. Di Hao pays more attention to this person than them, which makes them feel a little shameless.


    The proud son of heaven, who was born on a big island, can''t compare with a casual monk?


    If this goes out, how will they face?


    But they didn''t see the strength of Feng Chu with their own eyes, and they couldn''t speak it directly. They thought to themselves that they would see the strength of Feng Chu later. If it''s really better than them, it''s okay. If it''s just ordinary, it''s not too late for them to say again.


    On the other hand, Emperor Xian was also communicating with a young man beside him. He saw that the young man was very handsome, with beautiful eyebrows, white skin and snow. With a smile on his lips, he seemed to send out infinite charm. Even if many women saw it, they would sigh.

 Chapter 1781

    "Brother Yan, now you have seen Haotian Island, but you have fulfilled your wish?" The emperor looked at the handsome young man and said with a smile. His tone was very gentle, as if he had a very friendly relationship with him.


    Emperor Xian didn''t intend to come back, but his good friend heard about Emperor and said he had long heard about the reputation of Haotian Island, but he couldn''t pay attention to one or two, so he brought him back together, which satisfied his wish.


    "Haotian island is really beautiful and talented. As I heard before, it is almost in line with the rumors. Thank you for your kindness, and I will report it in the future." The young man surnamed Yan also looked at the emperor and smiled. He looked very happy. However, no one found that a trace of indifference flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this old acquaintance at a glance. It was the first person he met when he first entered the nine regions, Yanqing!


    More precisely, it should be yanqingyun, the little princess of Luoyan fairy palace.


    After returning to Luoyan fairy palace, Yan Qingyun still felt something wrong. She felt that Qin Xuan was still alive, but she was no longer in the nine regions. Therefore, she secretly left Yanxia mountain and prepared to cross the sea of life and death.


    Mo Shan, who has been hiding in the dark to protect Yan Qingyun, can only show up and help her cross the sea of life and death. Now, he is also in Haotian Island, but in the dark, and no one knows his specific location.


    "Brother Yan, that''s a bad thing. It''s hard to find a bosom friend. You and I are like old friends at first sight. I happen to be a member of the emperor family. It''s nothing to mention to help you fulfill your wish." Emperor Xian said carelessly. In his opinion, it is really just a small thing.


    Yan Qingyun showed a trace of thinking in her eyes and asked, "is it true that brother Di is not interested in the position of emperor?"


    The emperor was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Yan Qingyun to ask him this question.


    Then he showed a bright smile on his face, which seemed to show some natural and unrestrained meaning, and said: "how can we fight, how can we not fight, in the end, it is not to live a good life? Obviously, if I don''t fight, it seems that I will be happier to be a wandering son like idle clouds and cranes."


    Yan Qingyun''s eyes showed a different color when she heard Emperor Xian''s words. It seems that Emperor Xian is really a detached person. He doesn''t admire fame, wealth and reputation, but only wants to be happy and comfortable. He is a person who enjoys himself in a hurry.


    Yanqingyun saw the determination of emperor leisure, so she didn''t say much. With the power that emperor leisure now has, she can''t compete with the other three parties.


    In one direction of the crowd, Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others stood there, with a look of anxiety on their faces.


    "Elder, are you sure donghuangyu has arrived?" Lu Jun looked at Lin Ru and confirmed again that the test was about to begin, but he had not seen the figure of Dong Huangyu, so he was worried.


    "Count the time. He should be here, too. Wait and see." At this time, Lin Ru frowned slightly. He sent a voice to the boy, but he hasn''t responded up to now. I don''t know if something has happened.


    When Lu Jun and others were worried about this, they didn''t know that Qin Xuan had come outside Haotian island.


    Qin Xuan stood in the air, the wind blew, and his blue robes danced and swayed. His deep eyes stared at the magnificent island in front of him. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Is this Haotian island?


    Then he stepped forward, walked directly into the sky, and his body turned into a streamer into the depths of Haotian island.


    When Qin Xuan entered Haotian Island, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. After all, he walked in the sky and didn''t hide his breath. He could be easily found.


    Many emperor''s strong men suddenly looked up, their eyes were extremely sharp, and shouted: "who is presumptuous here and dares to resist the air!"


    Haotian island is a super Island, which symbolizes the majesty of the emperor. Even people from the same level of big island are not allowed to walk in the air to express their respect for the emperor.


    This has become a conventional thing and has never been broken.


    However, at the moment, some people ignore this rule. On Haotian Island, some people walk in the air at will. What''s the matter?


    "Boom."


    The powerful breath was released, and many figures rose up in the air below. There was a fierce look between the faces, and the palms were photographed forward at the same time. At this moment, countless bright lights broke out and turned into a divine wall, blocking Qin Xuan''s way.


    Qin Xuan stopped, glanced at the strong emperors in front of him, and proudly said, "I''m here to participate in the test of Haotian island. Get out of the way quickly and don''t hinder me."


    When the strong men of the emperors heard the speech, their eyes showed a strange color.


    The man''s tone is arrogant. This is their territory. Let them get out of the way?


    Who does he think he is?


    "This is Haotian island. Outsiders can''t resist the sky. Even if you are the one who came to take part in the test, you dare to ignore this rule. It''s a provocation to the majesty of emperor. You don''t have to take part in the test. Go back wherever you come from!" A strong man in the middle was so domineering that he directly deprived Qin Xuan of his qualification to participate in the test and asked him to roll back.


    "You want me to go back?" Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the man. There was a dangerous cold light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Didn''t you hear clearly? You can only disappear in Haotian island in one breath. Otherwise, don''t blame our men for being ruthless!" The strong man''s tone is still very strong, with an indisputable meaning.


    "Won''t you let me in?" Qin Xuan lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth stirred up a hint of fun. He muttered to himself, "then I have to fight in."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s head suddenly lifted up, and his eyes instantly became extremely strange. It seemed that there was a peerless demon awn refracted, and the strong evil spirit shrouded around him, which changed his temperament. That handsome face gave people a sense of strange and handsome.


    "Huh?" Many of the emperor''s strong men who stopped in front were stunned. Seeing the evil spirit released by Qin Xuan, their eyes looked strange. Did this person still want to resist and break in by force?


    The next moment, they confirmed the speculation in their hearts.


    The golden wing of Qin Zun''s body trembled as if he could not catch the golden wing, and the feather appeared as fast as the naked eye.


    Seeing the fast shooting golden lightning, it seems to be holding a towering power. All the strong people of the emperor''s family look changed. They only feel that a real golden winged ROC bird is coming towards them. A strong sense of crisis emerges in their heart. This person is very powerful!


    "Be careful!" In the middle of the voice, all people release their breath to the extreme at the same time.


    Most of these people are in the Early Imperial realm, and there are several figures at the peak of the imperial realm. They have a low status in Haotian Island, so they are just sent to patrol around in case of accidents.


    "Buzzing."


    A violent evil spirit storm swept through, and the wind and cloud changed in an instant. This space is full of strong evil spirit, and the space is suppressed to the extreme.


    The golden winged ROC''s wings beat the void and came to the sky. Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely sharp, overlooking the people below, and spit out a cold voice: "those who block me, die!"


    This sound was like nine days of thunder, which directly appeared in the minds of the people of the emperor''s family below. When they heard this sound, the people in the imperial territory turned pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouth. With only one sound, they were like being hit hard.


    The situation of the other strong emperors was not much better. Their faces were a little pale, and their blood vessels rolled and roared in their hearts, as if they were controlled by some force. They were very uncomfortable.


    "Quickly, report the situation here and ask them to send someone to stop this person!" The man who spoke before shouted, his face frightened.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a voice jade and seemed to want to convey the message. However, at this time, a terrorist demon awn pierced through the space and directly penetrated through his body. A burst sound came out, and his body was completely shattered.


    When several people around saw this scene, their eyes were frozen there, and their faces were full of incomparable fear. One second they were still alive, and the next they died in front of them. Moreover, they died so miserably that their bones did not exist.


    However, before they could react, they felt a cold killing intention on them. Their bodies trembled violently and looked up at the sky. They saw a pair of extremely cold pupils staring at them, and suddenly they were very cold.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to stop me?" A cold and heartless voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    The bodies of those people seemed to be stiff there. They didn''t dare to move, and no one responded to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Glancing at those people indifferently, Qin Xuan continued to step forward and walk out to the depths of Haotian island. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in this space.


    It was not until Qin Xuan left that those people felt relaxed. They gasped in their mouths, and their faces were full of horror. They thought, which island did this person come from, and their strength was so terrible?


    It seems that he is the peak of the imperial realm. Just one voice will frighten them.


    "This person must be the ultimate emperor, gifted demons, so he has the strength comparable to the imperial realm!" One of them said with a dignified face.


    Others nodded silently when they heard the speech, but they were still shocked. The strength that the man showed just now was not only comparable to the emperor''s realm, I''m afraid that ordinary emperor''s realm characters are not their opponents at all.


    Only when the emperor''s territory is arrogant, such as the emperor''s son, can it be suppressed.


    "What should I do now?" One asked.


    "What else can we do? We must report the matter to the upper level. We must not let people do it wantonly!" The other man said firmly that if a person in the imperial territory was allowed to easily break into Haotian Island, where would the emperor''s majesty be placed?


    More importantly, there are many people from other islands today. Once such a thing happens, won''t they see Di''s jokes?


    "That''s what I said." The man nodded heavily before, then took out the Chuan Yin jade and reported the matter here to the emperor''s senior management.

 Chapter 1782

    Haotian Shentai area, people here don''t know what''s happening outside. Everything is going on as usual.


    The four blood vessels occupy four directions, and other blood vessels stand in the same area as the blood vessels they follow.


    As for those who came to take part in the test from other islands, some of them have been attracted and are in the area where they were attracted, while the rest who were not attracted stand in a remote corner, as if they had been abandoned and have no destination.


    Xihua islands and others are in that area.


    But in addition to them, there are many people who, like them, have not been attracted, and their strength can not enter the eyes of those arrogant figures.


    At this time, several dazzling lights came down over the Haotian platform, shining on the Haotian platform, making it seem to be bathed in Shenhua, sacred and dignified.


    At this time, countless people looked up at the sky above Hao tianshentai and saw four figures falling from the sky. They were six white haired old men, all dressed in white robes, with fairy demeanor and childlike appearance, revealing an unfathomable meaning.


    These four elders are all elders of the emperor family and are all figures in the holy land.


    "Four Saints!" Many people from foreign islands tremble in their hearts. This is the horror of the super power. The inside information is unfathomable. The strongest people in other islands are no more than saints. Behemoths such as Di''s have dispatched Four Saints to preside over a battle between future generations, which is simply incomparable.


    Of course, this battle is also unusual. The top demons of the emperor will also participate in it, and even determine the ownership of the throne of the emperor, which is of great significance.


    In fact, the four elders were not randomly selected, but selected one from the four lineages, with high status and high reputation.


    Four people supervise the test at the same time, so as to ensure the fairness of the test to the greatest extent.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Emperor Shifeng first bowed his hands and said hello. Emperor LAN, Emperor Hao and Emperor Xian also greeted each other in turn to show their respect.


    "Now, I announce the rules of this test." One of the elders spoke slowly to the crowd. Just as he was ready to continue, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Not only he, but also the other three elders were affected by the voice.


    After hearing the voice, the eyes of the four old men became extremely sharp, and there was no fatigue before.


    It is said that one person ignored the rules, Yukong stepped into Haotian Island, seriously injured several people, and killed one person. He is driving towards Haotian platform, so they must stop him and kill him on the spot.


    But at the moment, there are many people from other islands. It''s not appropriate to make things too big. It''s best to solve them quietly. In this way, we can ensure that Di''s face will not be lost.


    Although the four elders come from different blood lines and have different positions, they are all people of the emperor family. Naturally, they will take the overall situation into account, look at each other, and reach a unified understanding. They intercept the man and can''t let him come here.


    One of the elders turned around and whispered something to a man behind him. The man''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Then he took several people away.


    Their departure did not attract anyone else''s attention, and no one knew what they were doing.


    However, almost at the same time, a familiar voice appeared in Lin Ru''s mind in a direction in the crowd. A look of joy suddenly appeared. The boy finally came!


    "Here he is!" Lin Ru whispered to several people around him.


    Hearing this, Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others showed a smile on their faces. They were full of fighting spirit and elated in an instant.


    "Where is he now?" Lu Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "Already on the way to kill."


    "Kill me?" When Lu Jun heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. This guy, isn''t he doing anything crazy again?


    Wu Qiankun, Lin Yichen and Fan Hua also became dignified. With the guy''s usual style of behavior, if he was forced to hurry, he could definitely do anything.


    I hope there will be no big trouble, otherwise it will be difficult to end.


    This is not the Xihua islands. Even if there are real saints, they may not be able to leave safely. If donghuangyu makes trouble here, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, over Haotian Island, a figure in a green robe walked all the way to resist the sky, like riding on the dust, very natural and unrestrained.


    Qin Xuan looked down and happened to see a figure passing by. His body flashed and appeared directly in front of the man. There was a trace of indifference on his face. He asked, "where is the test held?"


    "Who are you?" The man looked at Qin Xuan and looked puzzled. Subconsciously, he asked.


    "Answer me." Qin Xuan stared at the man and stepped forward. A powerful demon''s power diffused and oppressed the man. The man''s face turned white and couldn''t help humming. His body was bent like a long bow full of strings.


    This person is only the emperor''s six-tier realm, and naturally can''t bear the pressure of Qin Xuan.


    "I said, they are on the side of Haotian Shentai. I think the test should have begun at this time." The man bit his teeth and exposed his blue veins, as if he were under great pressure.


    "Where is Hao tianshentai?" Qin Xuan asked again, "now take me."


    With that, Qin Xuan didn''t wait for the other party to respond. He grabbed his body and flew into the air. He asked, "which way?"


    The man looked terrified and felt helpless in his heart. Until now, he hasn''t figured out who this person is, where he came from and what he wants to do?


    But now he has no right to choose and can only be forced to accept it. Otherwise, who knows what will happen to this guy?


    "Over there." The man pointed to a direction.


    "You''d better not lie to me, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can live." Qin Xuan looked cold and said, then his body twinkled and went in the direction the man pointed out.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t move forward much distance. Qin Xuan frowned slightly and looked up at the space ahead. He saw several figures stepping into the air. They were very powerful and looked coldly here. It seemed that they came for him.


    "It''s coming so fast!" Qin Xuan''s mouth was full of fun. It wasn''t his intention, but the Emperor himself sent it to the door. No wonder he did.


    "A bold madman who dares to invade Haotian island and hurt our emperor''s people should be punished and there is no amnesty for killing!" One of them shouted fiercely. After that, he raised his palm and grabbed Qin Xuan. An illusory big handprint suddenly appeared in the void, which directly buckled Qin Xuan''s body across the space distance.


    In his opinion, Qin Xuan is just a peak figure in the imperial realm, and he is not the enemy of his unity.


    Looking at the palm print buttoned down, Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold. His left hand still held the man in the imperial territory, and his right hand clenched his fist. The fist awn collided with the palm print. The palm print burst into pieces. The momentum of the fist awn was not reduced, and he continued to kill the man.


    "How could this happen?" The look of the strong emperor changed suddenly, and there was no time to react too much. Another palm print came out to resist the remaining power of the fist.


    The hearts of the other people watching the war were also trembling. Is this really a person in the imperial realm?


    This strength is too strong.


    The attack of imperial figures can be destroyed with one punch at will, and even counter pressure. It''s really shocking.


    What a terrible talent it takes to do this.


    "Vulnerable!" Qin Xuan glanced at the man with his unique eyes, and spit out a contemptuous voice, just like a peerless demon emperor, he looked at the world and was arrogant.


    "Let''s go!" The strong men of the emperor family flashed a killing intention in their eyes when they looked at Qin Xuan. They stepped out at the same time, and a wave of imperial intention swayed up. Behind them, there was an imperial figure. Although it was unreal, it exuded a real Imperial Majesty, which made people want to crawl to the ground.


    The emperor who was caught by Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him. His face was as pale as paper and his heart beat faster. How powerful should it be for so many figures in the imperial realm to attack them?


    They will not care about him, a junior in the imperial realm.


    What made him even more surprised was that the person who caught him was just a figure in the imperial realm, but he resisted many powerful imperial realm with one person''s strength. What''s the concept?


    It seems that the word "demon" is not enough to describe his talent.


    When the emperor was in the imperial territory, I''m afraid it was just like this.


    Who is this person?


    "Get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!" Qin Xuan''s tone was cold, with a strong threat in his tone.


    "It''s arrogant!" A strong man sneered and stared at Qin Xuan coldly, asking them to make way for him. What is this person?


    When the voice fell, many strong emperors of the emperor family released the meaning of a strong emperor, and at the same time, the emperor figure behind them also blew a fist. The fist awn seemed to be divided into thousands of ways, filled with this space, containing great terror penetration ability, and frantically smashed in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "No!" The emperor''s face showed a look of extreme fear, and then passed out. It can be seen how much impact this scene had on him.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and threw the man''s body out. His body didn''t retreat but entered. A shadow of a Black Turtle emerged and covered his body. His fists shot forward at the same time. He saw countless Xie cattle rushing through the void. The world was turbulent and crushed everything, destroying and tearing away all the fists.


    "What a terrible killing force!" The hearts of the strong men of the emperor''s family are beating fast. His attack power is really too frightening. He doesn''t belong to the level of the emperor''s territory at all.


    The emperor''s power is enough to hurt ordinary people easily.


    Qin Xuan continued to walk forward. When his steps fell, heaven and earth seemed to tremble with him, as if they could not bear the force of his step.


    The people looked at Qin Xuan and felt an illusion uncontrollably. It seemed that the figure standing in front of them was not a figure in the imperial realm, but a peerless demon God.

 Chapter 1783

    A purple and gold light was released from the weird pupils of Qin Xuan, as if it could capture people''s hearts and souls.


    He glanced at them, and the strong ones could not help being absent-minded for a moment. When they reacted, they saw a young figure full of killing intention appear in front of them.


    At this moment, they all looked stiff, and their hearts seemed to stop beating.


    There was no wave on Qin Xuan''s face, his hands lifted and fell, and a sharp whistling sound came out. In the void, a dazzling golden Shenhua bloomed. A virtual shadow of a golden winged ROC came out of Qin Xuan''s body, and the Demon power swept the vast space.


    The strong tremor of the series came out, and then figures were shaken out, spitting blood in mid air, falling down and falling heavily to the ground, and the bones of the whole body were broken.


    Under such a close attack, they almost bear all the power of the attack. We can imagine how miserable they are.


    If someone else passes by here, they will be shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them.


    It''s -- it''s crazy.


    Qin Xuan''s body was full of evil spirits, just like a young demon God. He didn''t even look at the people below. He continued to move forward, as if no one could stop his steps.


    On the side of Haotian Sendai, the four elders didn''t know that the people sent didn''t stop Qin Xuan. They thought that those people were enough to stop a person in the imperial realm, even if he had some talent.


    "All of you come from afar. Whether you come to the test or to Haotian island to observe the grand ceremony, you are all guests of Haotian island. On behalf of Di, I would like to express my sincere welcome to you."


    An elder looked at the vast crowd around him and said in a loud voice, "today, the emperor of Haotian island will hold a test. Those who successfully pass the test can stay in Haotian island to practice. If they perform well, they can even get the favor of the elder and accept them as their own disciples."


    Hearing the elder''s words, many people didn''t have much fluctuation in their faces. They had already inquired clearly. What they cared more about was the difference between today''s test and previous ones.


    "However, for some special reasons, the test of this session is somewhat different from that of previous sessions, and the rules will also change." The Elder spoke again, making the crowd tremble


    Sure enough, are those rumors true?


    This test will determine the ownership of the throne.


    When Emperor Shifeng, Emperor LAN and Emperor Hao heard this, they all showed a faint sense of contention. Only emperor leisure seemed very casual and natural, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Dare to ask your predecessors, what are the differences between this trial war and previous ones?" A voice came from the crowd.


    "You don''t have to worry. Just listen to me slowly." The elder looked very gentle and said with a smile: "after the unified discussion between the clan head and the elders, the rules of this test were finally formulated. The younger generation of the emperor can also participate in this test, but the level should not exceed the medium-level emperor''s level. No magic tools should be used in the test process, otherwise it will be regarded as cheating and directly deprived of the test qualification."


    Just after the elder announced the rules, many people who took part in the test frowned. Someone summoned up the courage and asked loudly, "excuse me, elder, will the people of Di take up the quota?"


    There are restrictions on the number of people who pass the test every time. Originally, the number of people is very small. If there are more imperial figures to intervene, their hope of staying will be even more slim!


    The elder looked at the speaker and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the admission rules are different from those in previous years. There is no quota limit. As long as you can pass the test, you can stay in Haotian island without other additional conditions."


    "No quota?" Some people suddenly showed ecstasy in their eyes and seemed very excited, which means that as long as they pass their own strength, they can stay in Di''s family.


    However, people with delicate minds will find that there is no quota, which may not be of great help to them.


    In the past, the people who participated in the test came from foreign islands, and the opponents were people of the same generation. They rarely met the figures in the imperial realm. Even if they met occasionally, they were just promoted to the imperial realm. Relatively speaking, the gap between the top combat forces would not be very large.


    Therefore, Di''s limited the number of places, leaving only a small number of the best people.


    Today, although Di''s quota is open, their opponents are also very different from those in previous years.


    Among them, there are not only people in the imperial realm, but also many people in the imperial realm. Almost all of them are from extraordinary backgrounds, even from super forces such as the emperor. One can imagine how strong their strength should be.


    In front of these people, the imperial territory is far from enough.


    Even if the quota is liberalized, how can we compete with them?


    As if he knew the worries in these people''s hearts, the elder continued to say, "in order to ensure the fairness of the test as much as possible, all those who participate in the test this time will be suppressed to the peak of the imperial realm."


    "Is everyone in the same state?" Many people have a different look in their eyes. It''s a little easier in their hearts, but they still feel a lot of pressure.


    Even though they have lowered the realm of the emperor, they have experienced the road robbery after all. In any case, their understanding of the Tao will be much higher than that of the emperor, which cannot be changed.


    However, it seems that Di Shi can only do this step.


    For most people, this test is an opportunity to determine their destiny. They have experienced many hardships and battles and finally come to this step.


    But for Di Shi, this is just a stage for Di''s Tianjiao to compete. Di Shi doesn''t care about the impact of changing the rules on others, as long as their purpose is achieved.


    The emperor family is a real ancient family. It has multiplied for countless years. I don''t know how many talented people will be born in a generation. In fact, it doesn''t need the participation of people from other islands at all. The reason for holding the test is just a form.


    Even if they passed the test and stayed on Haotian Island, except for a few people who really changed their fate and made progress, most of them still have low status and will not be valued by the emperor.


    However, many people are still desperate to come to fight for an opportunity.


    "The test is the same as in previous years. Everyone climbs the haotianshentai at the same time. The haotianshentai has a total of 99 floors. As long as it can reach 60 floors, it will pass the test." The elder who spoke before continued.


    "As long as you can climb the 60th floor of Hao tianshentai?" In the crowd, someone suddenly made a voice of doubt.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, many people around looked at him with a look of contempt. Did he think it was easy to climb the 60th floor of haotianshentai?


    Not to mention that the haotianshentai was cast based on the Zhenmo platform. Just because it contains the ideas of many fallen saints, it is much more terrible than ordinary sacred vessels. Even if it is only 60 floors, it is by no means easy.


    Otherwise, Di''s will not set the passing standard on the 60th floor, which must be because it is very difficult.


    "Of course, if you have the ability to go to a higher position, it would be better. In this way, you will be more likely to be concerned by the emperor''s elders and have a greater chance of being accepted as disciples."


    The elder added another sentence. When he said this, he took a special look at emperor Shifeng, Emperor LAN, Emperor Hao and Emperor leisure, which seemed to imply something.


    Seeing the elder''s eyes, the four people immediately understood it in their hearts. This is telling them to do their best to go to a higher position. Whoever goes to the highest position is the emperor''s son.


    Di LAN took a deep breath, his eyes showed their sharpness, and his breath began to surge, as if he was always ready to explode.


    At this time, Lin Ru, Lu Jun and others frowned again and looked around as if searching for something.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Lu Jun whispered, with a worried look on his face.


    "With his strength, even if he arrives a little late, it won''t have much impact. I''m just worried that if he does something too much, di may not let him go easily." Wu Qiankun said in a deep voice. He still remembered what Emperor Yu said to them in Wushi palace.


    His real intention of coming to Haotian island this time is not to participate in the test.


    So what will he do? No one knows now.


    Lu Jun''s eyebrows became heavy when he heard Qian Kun''s words.


    "It''s almost time. I think we can start." I saw an elder speak.


    "Well, it''s time." The other two elders nodded in agreement.


    "OK." The elder nodded slightly before, and then his face became solemn and solemn. He glanced at the endless shadows around Hao tianshentai and said, "I declare that the test is formal..."


    "Wait a minute, there''s still one missing!"


    A sudden voice directly interrupted the elder''s words. At the moment when the voice fell, the vast space suddenly became silent. Countless people couldn''t help shaking their hearts, and their eyes showed a shocking color. Who was so presumptuous and dared to interrupt the elder''s words in public?


    "Here we are!"


    When Lin Ru and others heard this familiar voice, they suddenly showed a surprised look on their faces. They were completely relieved. This guy was here!


    At this moment, countless eyes turned and looked in the direction of the voice to see who it was. They were bold enough to interrupt the elder and threatened to let everyone wait for him.


    "Is it..." the four elders looked shocked and thought of the same person in their mind.


    The man who ignored the rules and walked in the sky on Haotian island.


    But they have sent many people to intercept him, and all of them are imperial figures. Didn''t they meet him?


    They feel a little unrealistic, maybe not the person they think.


    Countless eyes stared at the same direction, and a green robe figure gradually appeared in the line of sight. It walked in the void, and its posture was natural and elegant. At a glance, it gave people a sense of nothingness.

 Chapter 1784

    When the figure approached, the people saw his face and their hearts trembled.


    This man was so demon handsome, especially those eyes, with a faint demon awn, and the pupils were crystal clear, which seemed to capture people''s soul. When people touched his eyes, they couldn''t help but produce a ripple in their hearts, as if a virtual shadow of a demon God reflected into their pupils. In their sight, there was only the peerless demon shadow.


    After Emperor Xian''s death, Yan Qingyun looked at the coming green robe figure, and there was a moment of inattention. She thought of another unique figure in her mind. Both of them were so natural and unrestrained, with outstanding temperament and high spirits. Moreover, they were both good at the way of demon.


    "Could it be him?" Yan Qingyun stared at the figure of the green robe and whispered in her heart.


    Many people at the scene looked at the figure in the green robe and watched him gradually approach here. Their eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. Although there was only one person, his appearance attracted everyone''s attention. This pomp was much greater than emperor Shi Feng.


    Among those present, only the people of Xihua islands and the four elders of Di family knew the existence of Qin Xuan.


    Only four elders knew what Qin Xuan had just done.


    At this time, the four elders looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and their eyes were very bad. This man forced to break into Haotian island and hurt his emperor''s people. Now, he came to Haotian Shentai with such a brazen and domineering attitude. Do you really want to die?


    In that case, they made him.


    "Is it you who walked in the sky and hurt our descendants?" An elder asked Qin Xuan coldly. He only said that the reason why he hurt his younger generation was for the sake of emperor''s face. He didn''t want to make things too big, so as not to let other forces see jokes.


    In fact, they knew very well that this person not only hurt his emperor''s people, but also killed one person. They were all figures in the imperial realm.


    The person who was killed is not young and is no longer a descendant.


    But considering Di''s face, he can only say so.


    Qin Xuan instantly understood the intention behind the words of elder Di, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Di didn''t want to take the initiative to make things big, which was just what he wanted. At present, he didn''t want to turn against di.


    "I came from the Xihua islands, but I didn''t want to encounter some accidents in the sea and separate from my companions. Then I came to Haotian island alone and didn''t arrive until today. I was worried about missing the test. I was in a hurry to resist the air. As for those who hurt the emperor, it''s really helpless. I hope you can forgive me."


    Qin Xuan arched his hand and said in a very modest tone. There was no sense of half wild before.


    Lin Ru, Lu Jun and others were stunned. They looked at the figure in the sky with strange eyes. They almost believed this guy''s nonsense!


    Helpless?


    Thanks to what he said


    Hurt people and pretend to be innocent, as if he had been wronged by heaven. This is definitely Donghuang Yu himself.


    Before in Shihuang Island, this guy faced the question of cloud flying, didn''t he also use this trick?


    Although it sounds great, it''s really shameless!


    However, this is because they are very familiar with Qin Xuan''s behavior style, so they see through him at a glance, but others know Qin Xuan for the first time. When they see the sincerity on his face, they don''t seem to be lying, and they secretly believe him.


    But how can the four elders believe Qin Xuan''s words? Even they don''t believe it at all. They think Qin Xuan said it deliberately. They know they have committed a great crime and want to get rid of their crimes.


    Behind Emperor Xian, a young woman appeared there, wearing a long Lavender dress. She was light, graceful and dignified. It was di Siwen who led Lu Jun and others to Qinfang garden before.


    Di Siwen is kind-hearted. She also doesn''t like the struggle of power and stratagem, and prefers to live a plain life. This is somewhat similar to di leisure, so she stands behind Di leisure at this time.


    Di Siwen looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and looked at the long green robed figure. She raised her hands and feet as if she exuded an extraordinary spirit. In her beautiful eyes, there was not only a glimmer of brilliance, but was it this person who saved the people of the West China islands by one person?


    She had asked Lu Jun and others before and learned that there was another person outside. It turned out that it was because she was ambushed by robbers on the way. One person, regardless of his own safety, attracted all the robbers away and indirectly saved the people of the whole island.


    Now, the man finally arrived as scheduled.


    At that time, when she heard that description, she had a strong curiosity about Qin Xuan and secretly guessed what kind of person it was. With the body of an emperor, she dealt with many imperial figures. Most people didn''t have such courage.


    Now, she finally met the man and did not disappoint her. I was really outstanding. As soon as he appeared, he became the center of the whole audience.


    "Where are the people of the West China islands?" An elder looked down at the crowd and asked in a loud voice.


    "The Xihua islands are here!"


    A bright voice came out from one direction of the crowd. Countless eyes turned and looked curiously in that direction. I saw several figures standing there. It was Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others.


    "So many people came to the West China islands?" Many people looked at Lu Jun with strange eyes. There were only one or two people on most islands. There were six people on the Xihua islands, and there were seven people in the void.


    It''s strange that seven people go to an island at the same time.


    The elder who asked also looked in the direction of Lu Jun and continued to ask, "do you know this person?"


    "Yes, this person is the fourth in the war of trial." Lu Jun replied with an arched hand.


    "Just the fourth?" The look of many people suddenly became very strange. They looked at Qin Xuan with some ponder. He was only the fourth, and he was so publicized.


    Who gave him confidence?


    Almost all the people who came to Haotian island to take part in the test were the first or second in the trial war, and the worst was also the third.


    The fourth place also dares to come to Haotian island. They don''t know where this person''s self-confidence comes from.


    At the thought of this, they could not help showing a faint sense of pride on their faces, as if they had a sense of transcendent superiority, high above the top, born extraordinary.


    At the moment, what they care about is no longer that Qin Xuan violated the emperor''s rules, but that he is only the fourth.


    A fourth person doesn''t deserve their attention at all.


    As for the words mentioned by the elder of emperor''s family that Qin Xuan hurt the emperor''s people, they directly ignored them subconsciously. How strong can a fourth person be? They can still do this.


    They ignored this remark because they didn''t know how strong the person sent was, but the four elders knew it.


    A person in the imperial realm can kill the strong in the imperial realm. His strength is absolutely extraordinary. He must be the ultimate emperor!


    Only a few people in the young generation of such a big emperor have stepped into the boundless realm.


    What makes them more surprised is that this person is so strong, but he is only the fourth in the trial war. How terrible should the first three be?


    Seven people came to the West China islands this time, which seems unreasonable, but on reflection, it may not be willful.


    This time, the Xihua islands may be beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After confirming that Qin Xuan was indeed from the Xihua islands, the four elders all looked at Qin Xuan with a slightly gloomy face. They were considering how to deal with this son.


    With so many people watching, we must take into account Di''s face.


    The vast crowd looked at the four elders and could vaguely guess what they must be discussing in the dark. A moment later, one of the elders looked at Qin Xuan and said, "in that case, you will first return to the camp of Xihua islands and treat your crime of forced invasion after the test."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Qin Xuan arched his hands and thanked him. He lowered his head slightly. He couldn''t help raising a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. Will he be punished after the test? "


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the people in the Xihua islands and walked down. He came to the side of Lu Jun and others. Everyone looked at him strangely, as if they were monsters.


    "Although I''m handsome, I''m not so exaggerated, am I?" Qin Xuan said helplessly.


    "......." the corners of people''s mouths twitched. This shameless fellow, can you say such words?


    "What happened to those people?" Lin Ru asked curiously. He was more concerned about how Qin Xuan escaped from those people.


    "I had a showdown. They were afraid of my identity and dispersed directly." Qin Xuan spread out his hands as if he were just saying a simple word.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Did Qin ruxuan let them stop?


    Tianji sword Lord and he have reached the point of never dying. How can they care about the forces behind him? If they can kill him, they will never be merciful.


    Until now, this guy doesn''t have a word of truth in his mouth.


    "The test is about to begin. Are everyone ready?" Qin Xuan asked the crowd with a smile. Obviously, they intended to change the topic. Everyone looked at Qin Xuan and knew he wouldn''t tell the truth, so they didn''t continue to ask.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time he talks nonsense. They''re used to it.


    "This is nominally a test battle for people from foreign islands, but in fact, it is a battle between the four blood lines within the emperor family. The four Tianjiao figures are competing for the throne. They have attracted many people. A group war is likely to break out later. Be careful." Lin Ru whispered, which was obviously said to Qin Xuan.


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and his eyes were no longer as casual as before, but became dignified.


    He was wondering what to do to get revenge.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the elder who had opened his mouth looked at the crowd again and said, "I announce that the test will officially begin at this moment!"


    The elder''s voice fell, and the aura of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent in the area around Hao tianshentai. Dazzling divine lights were released, as if through the void. Many Tianjiao figures stepped out at the same time and went in the direction of Hao tianshentai.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others looked sharp and exposed. They also released their breath and wanted to step out.


    "Wait first." Qin Xuan shouted out a voice. He looked calmly at the many figures coming out in front of him. Before he didn''t know how strong Hao tianshentai was, it''s best not to act rashly.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Lu Jun and others looked stagnant. They seemed to have guessed Qin Xuan''s intention, so they didn''t move forward.

 Chapter 1785

    In one direction, several figures rushed to haotianshentai first. It seems that they want to step on it in the shortest time. In this way, they can avoid competing with most people.


    However, when they were close to the three foot area of Haotian platform, a bunch of bright divine light was released from the platform. It seemed that there was a terrible repressive force in the divine light, as if it crushed everything, and there were bursts of roars in the void.


    When the divine light swept away and passed, they looked up at the divine light and felt a huge force oppressing them. Their breath was in full bloom and they wanted to rush into the divine platform with that pressure.


    However, their faces soon became ugly. They only felt that the pressure on their bodies was getting heavier and heavier, and the roaring sound in their bodies continued to resonate with the sound released by Shentai. Both inside and outside their bodies suffered terrible repression and were struggling.


    "How could it be so difficult?" Their faces were pale and a strong doubt arose in their hearts. Is their strength so poor?


    After holding on for a moment, only one person made a stuffy hum and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. At this time, the pressure on him suddenly soared, as if a fatal blow had broken out.


    A loud noise came out, and his body was suddenly shocked by the divine light. He flew to the crowd area before he stopped and fell to the ground.


    Several other people were unable to resist the pressure of Shentai one after another. They were shocked and flew out one by one. They looked very ugly.


    They rushed out first, but they also retreated fastest, and the end was quite embarrassing. It can be said that they lost face in front of everyone.


    "Hao tianshentai, is it so terrible?" Many people saw those people in distress. Their hearts trembled slightly, but the first floor was so difficult. What about the sixty floors?


    Many people even have a trace of doubt in their hearts. Is this standard serious?


    The people who were shocked by haotianshentai were all from foreign islands. They couldn''t wait to show their style, but it backfired.


    None of the emperor''s people moved.


    As if they had expected this scene for a long time.


    "Haotianshentai is a top-level sacred artifact. It''s not easy to step on it. Even if it''s the first floor, the difficulty can''t be underestimated. If you rush up rashly, you can only fly out." At this time, a calm voice came out, and then I saw an extraordinary figure step out, which made many people''s eyes freeze there.


    It''s Dilan. Is he going to do it?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the figure of emperor LAN. He didn''t know this person, but since he was qualified to compete with emperor Shifeng, he must not be an ordinary person.


    Emperor Shifeng stood in negative hands and watched Dilan step by step towards haotianshentai, but there was no wave in his eyes. He seemed very calm, as if he didn''t care about Dilan''s first step.


    Their battle is not here. What if we let him go first?


    Dihao and Dixian looked the same as usual, looking at the figure of Dilan forward, like two bystanders.


    They knew that Dilan was bound to win the throne of emperor this time, so they first looked at his strength.


    Emperor LAN came to the holy platform of Haotian step by step. He looked up and looked at the holy platform. There was a look of longing and respect in his eyes. It seemed that he could associate the scene of the expedition of Haotian ancestors in the past from the holy platform in front of him. His blood was boiling involuntarily and seemed to be on the scene.


    "If my ancestors bless me today, one day I will let the emperor stand proudly on the top of Tianxuan!" Emperor LAN stared at Hao tianshentai and said in a loud voice. He didn''t hide his voice. Everyone present heard it clearly.


    Many people trembled in their hearts. Emperor LAN, are you showing your determination to the spirit of our ancestors here?


    There are countless dead souls of emperor''s ancestors in Haotian platform. Although they have died, their souls will never die. Maybe we can really hear him.


    The four elders all looked at Dilan, and there was a slight fluctuation in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Dilan would say such words, which surprised them.


    "It''s ridiculous to try to get the pity of our ancestors by such means when our strength is poor!" Emperor Shifeng couldn''t help sneering. He was obviously dissatisfied with what emperor LAN just said.


    Want the protection of your ancestors?


    He is not qualified for that.


    However, Emperor LAN didn''t seem to hear what emperor Shifeng said. His face was as calm as water. He raised his feet and stepped into the void. In an instant, beams of divine light swept out of the Haotian God platform and killed emperor LAN like countless divine swords. Each divine sword carried a terrible power of repression and wanted to suppress everything in the world.


    However, di Lan''s face was as indifferent as before, as if he ignored the countless divine swords killed, and he also released countless divine lights. Many divine lights killed and fell forward and collided with the divine swords.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The violent sound of explosion continued to spread, and a bright divine sword was directly cut open by the divine light. Emperor LAN walked in the air against the trend, and the divine light on his body seemed to be endless, which pushed back the authority of Haotian divine platform and even into the divine platform.


    "This..." the onlookers were shocked and speechless when they saw the scene in the void. The strength of emperor Lan was so strong that the pressure on the first floor of haotianshentai could not affect him at all.


    Even, he was overwhelmed by his momentum.


    The breath on Dilan''s body soared again, and the brilliance on his body became stronger and stronger. There was a startling imperial intention rising and enveloping his body, as if he had been covered with an imperial armor, which was indestructible.


    He continued to go up with the glory of the emperor, crossing several layers in succession, like walking on the flat ground, with ease and freehand brushwork.


    The crowd stared at the figure bathed in the endless divine light. This scene seemed to be deeply branded in their minds. The figure was so majestic and tall, just like a god figure, sacred and inviolable.


    "Unparalleled elegance." The same idea flashed through many people''s minds. Only these four words can describe the style of emperor LAN.


    When they came here, most of them boasted of being the proud son of heaven and were arrogant, but only when they saw the real proud shot did they know that their so-called pride was so ridiculous.


    Emperor Shifeng glanced at the crowd around him and saw the look on many faces. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which seemed a little unhappy. Was this emperor LAN trying to steal his limelight by climbing Hao tianshentai in such a gorgeous way?


    "Hum!" Emperor Shi Feng snorted coldly and stepped forward.


    Seeing emperor Shifeng walking out, a burst of heaven shaking cheers broke out again among the crowd.


    Emperor, do it!


    "Since they are all on, I won''t wait." Dihao raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and also stepped out, making the cheers rise again. Countless faces are full of shock. Is this the beginning of a formal battle?


    At this time, many people looked in the direction of emperor leisure. Emperor LAN saw many eyes looking at himself, his face was quite helpless, and he didn''t seem to want to make a move.


    "It seems that many people are looking forward to brother Di''s action!" Yan Qingyun looked at the emperor and smiled.


    "They expect the four of us to compete on the same stage. That''s what they want to see most." The emperor shook his head leisurely, with a trace of helplessness in his tone. He didn''t want to become the focus of others.


    "Brother Di really doesn''t want to fight at all? If you only take this as an opportunity to test your strength, maybe you won''t resist so much." Yan Qingyun looked serious, as if he was persuading emperor leisure.


    When Emperor Xian heard this, he looked at Yan Qingyun and said with a smile, "brother Yan, it seems that I''m looking forward to my action."


    "There are some." Yan Qingyun spoke calmly and said, "the four top Tianjiao of emperor''s family compete for the front. It''s rare. Who doesn''t expect it?"


    Emperor Xian smiled brightly, looked at Yan Qingyun and said, "since brother Yan is looking forward to it, I will fight with them once, but if I fail, brother Yan, don''t laugh at me!"


    "Brother Di is joking. There are several people in the same generation who can compare with him. How dare Yan laugh!" Yan Qingyun waved his hand.


    Then, under the gaze of countless excited eyes, the emperor leisurely stepped forward and walked in the direction of haotianshentai.


    "The four Tianjiao, all shot!" The crowd''s eyes were filled with a crazy color, and their hearts trembled wildly. They seemed to forget that this was a test for people from foreign islands, and regarded it as a battle between Emperor''s top Tianjiao.


    Seeing emperor Shifeng and others walking out, no one in the crowd walked out. It seems that they left haotianshentai to the four of them, so that they can enjoy their own light.


    Of course, perhaps everyone knows that there is only one part of being crushed out at this time, and they still don''t lose face.


    At this time, Dilan had risen to the seventh floor of Shentai, and the speed still didn''t slow down and continued to rise.


    Emperor Shifeng looked up at the emperor LAN above. A dazzling Shenhua flashed in his bright eyes. He didn''t ascend Hao tianshentai, but blew a punch, which hit the body of emperor LAN.


    Feeling a terrible wind coming from below, Emperor Lan''s eyes twinkled, his body whirled up, his eyes looked down, and also raised his right fist to kill.


    These two fists are very similar, as if they were released by the same person. Both fists contain the meaning of a powerful emperor. I don''t know how powerful they are.


    "Boom." Accompanied by a violent collision sound, two fists exploded at the same time, and the terrible afterwave spread, shaking the surrounding space, as if unable to withstand such impact.


    However, this seems to be just the beginning. Emperor Shifeng released an amazing breath and began to step up. However, while walking up, he still continued to blow out his divine fist towards the emperor LAN in the sky. One fist was more powerful than one fist. For a moment, it seemed that countless fist shadows were passing through the shuttle in the void, and thousands of fist shadows were superimposed together, which seemed to annihilate the space.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd immediately set off a storm. Is this the overbearing side of emperor''s son?


    At the same time of stepping, it can also release attacks to the opponent, as if it is as if haotianshentai is threatening nothing.

 Chapter 1786

    This scene makes many people''s eyes a little dull. Emperor Shi Feng seems to be proving something with his strong strength.


    Before that, Emperor Shifeng once said a word to Emperor LAN. He was the emperor''s son before and now, and so will he be in the future.


    At the moment, his actions seemed to be silent proof.


    "I heard that emperor Shifeng had gone to the nine regions outside the sea of life and death and had two defeats. Therefore, the emperor''s senior management was quite dissatisfied with him and wanted to change his status as emperor, but now it seems that his strength is still very strong. How strong should they be to defeat him?" Someone in the crowd whispered with a hint of disbelief.


    The man''s voice fell, and many people''s hearts trembled, which was stronger than emperor Shifeng. What''s this concept?


    "The power of emperor Shifeng is very dominant in the emperor family, but in the boundless sea, although it is also the top level, there are also many unique evil figures among the major ancient races. There should be some people who are stronger than emperor Shifeng. Last time, the emperor family fought against the top level evil figures in the whole nine regions. It is reasonable to have one or two defeats."


    Another person opened his mouth and said that he had obviously thought deeply. Comparing the nine regions with the sea of life and death, his words were convincing.


    Hearing the man''s explanation, the surrounding crowd nodded in agreement. In this way, it makes some sense.


    The rising speed of emperor Shifeng was also very fast. In a moment, he crossed one floor and chased after emperor LAN. In contrast, after being disturbed by the attack of emperor Shifeng, the speed was slightly slower than before. At this time, he had reached the 13th floor.


    At this time, there was a burly figure running towards haotianshentai, just like a crazy monster, full of a sense of violence, which made the crowd''s eyes attracted by the figure. Their eyes could not help showing a strange color. Did Dihao be unwilling to be lonely?


    "Roar!" A long roar came out and resounded through the vast space. Di Hao stepped on the ground and rose to the sky with the help of a strong impact. He seemed to cross several layers of battle platform at one stroke.


    "This..." the crowd realized that Dihao''s thoughts and eyes were dull. Dihao was really cruel and arrogant. They had heard that Dihao was impatient, never acted according to the rules and liked to challenge his limits.


    Now, they have seen it.


    Emperor LAN and Emperor Shifeng both chose to fight steadily and climb up one layer at a time. He seemed to be too troublesome to cross several layers at a time. I have to say that this idea is very bold, but it is also very dangerous.


    As Dilan said before, haotianshentai contains strong authority. If it rushes up rashly, the result will be very miserable.


    The first few people are the best proof.


    Dihao was born in the emperor family. It is impossible not to know how strong haotianshentai is, but he still did so, which means that he has sufficient confidence in his own strength and believes that he will not fail.


    When Di Hao rose, Hao tianshentai seemed to perceive his actions. There was a roar like thunder, just like an invisible sound wave attack, which shook on Di Hao''s body from all directions and wanted to penetrate his body.


    Di Hao''s face was extremely cold, his arms stretched out on both sides, and his body was full of powerful power of the road. The sound waves all around him were scattered. However, his blood vessels rolled and roared, and also made a roaring sound, which seemed to resonate with Haotian shrine from inside to outside.


    He raised his feet and stepped on the void. A bright imperial light shot out of his body, just like a divine sword, directly tore the authority of Haotian Shentai apart.


    "Bang." A dull sound of footsteps came out. Emperor Hao''s body stood proudly on the seventh floor of Hao tianshentai, standing still, like a peerless God of war, strong and invincible.


    "Unexpectedly, it succeeded!"


    "Pu Dong..." there were many heartbeats, and countless people looked up at the unparalleled figure. They only felt that they were very short of breath. Dihao successfully refreshed their cognition.


    It''s not that you can''t break into the haotianshentai. As long as you are strong enough, you can still do it.


    Emperor Hao himself confirmed this possibility to the world.


    However, Dihao didn''t step across several layers as before, but climbed up layer by layer like Dilan and Dishi Fengfeng.


    Everyone can understand that the pressure in the lowest layers is not large. If you are fully prepared, you can rush up at one stroke. However, when you get to Haotian platform, you have to bear great pressure all the time. Not only can you not accumulate strength, but the more you press up, the more terrible it becomes. Once you are careless, you will be shaken out by the platform and your previous achievements will be wasted.


    Although Di Hao is arrogant, he is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t do what an idiot will do.


    At this time, many people looked down and landed on the same figure, Emperor Xian.


    Now, among the four people, only Emperor Xian didn''t do it.


    It is said that Emperor Xian has extremely high talent. Even if he does not focus on practice, his accomplishments have not fallen behind others. Therefore, many people have a guess. If Emperor Xian focuses on practice, will he be the best person?


    Of course, this is just speculation. If emperor leisure does that, it will not be emperor leisure.


    Qin Xuan also looked at emperor leisure. Just now he also heard many people''s comments about Emperor leisure, which made him a little curious about Emperor leisure. What kind of person is emperor leisure?


    Emperor leisurely looked around the crowd and saw that many people were looking forward to him. He couldn''t help lowering his head and a helpless smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he had to do it today.


    Then he looked at the sacred platform in front of him and walked naturally, as if walking at will. When entering the area covered by the divine light, a bundle of divine light suddenly shot out from the Haotian sacred platform, which was extremely sharp, like ten thousand swords.


    The emperor looked at the scene ahead with a calm face. His palm stretched out gently. There was a silver light shining in the palm. A powerful space power bloomed and shrouded the endless area in front. Suddenly, all the divine swords were still in the air, and the sword power seemed to disappear completely.


    This scene looks very strange.


    Countless divine lights are suspended in front of Emperor Xian, but they can''t move forward.


    "The art of space solidification!" Someone lost his voice and his eyes seemed to freeze in the air.


    The vast crowd was also shocked by this scene and couldn''t speak for a long time. Although the way of space is difficult, there are many Tianjiao meetings, but the attack released by solidifying the top holy ware is many times more difficult.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil also couldn''t help shrinking, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes to the emperor''s leisure.


    Emperor Xian''s seemingly effortless palm directly solidified the space ahead, including the attack in the space, which means that the way of space he released is much stronger than the power contained in the divine light, so he can suppress the divine light.


    This person''s understanding of the way of space has reached a terrible level, far beyond the people in the same territory. I''m afraid even the people in the middle-level imperial territory may not be able to surpass him.


    "The four great Tianjiao of emperor''s family are really not simple!" Fan Hua couldn''t help sighing that he still had a place in the Xihua islands, but after coming to Haotian Island, he really knew how powerful and outstanding Tianjiao in the world was.


    Not only Fan Hua, but also Qi Zhe and Wu Yu felt a sense of frustration. This trip to Haotian Island, whether they can stay or not, is at least an eye opener.


    Qin Xuan seemed to be aware of something. He glanced at Fan Hua and others and said with a smile: "you don''t have to belittle yourself. Everyone grows up in a different environment. The cultivation resources of emperor''s family are far higher than those of Xihua islands, and their strength is naturally stronger, but this can only determine the starting point, not the end point. As long as you practice hard, you can still catch up in the future."


    "That''s what I said." Fan Hua smiled smartly. His practice has a long way to go, which is by no means overnight. They still have a long way to go. No one is sure about the future.


    "What about you? Do you belong to the former or the latter?" Lu Jun looked at Qin Xuan with interest and a look of curiosity in his eyes. Although this guy always claimed that he was abandoned by the Eastern Emperor, he always felt something was wrong.


    "I''m a little different. I belong to the third kind." Qin Xuan looked at Lu Jun''s solemn way.


    "What is the third kind of person?" Lu Jun showed a puzzled and confused look. The others also looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to be curious.


    "Born extraordinary, you can easily surpass your peers by practicing at will." Qin Xuan looked as if he was serious.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Jun couldn''t bear it. He scolded directly and thought this bastard was shameless, right?


    Lin Ru, Wu Qiankun and others looked at Qin Xuan speechless. Is this guy in charge? The more you blow, the more irrelevant it becomes.


    Not only them, but also the others around them turned a little strange when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. They all looked at Qin Xuan like an idiot.


    Can you easily surpass your peers without practicing?


    Even emperor Shifeng and other unique figures dare not speak so wildly. Who gives him confidence?


    "The swallow and the sparrow know the ambition of the swan. You don''t understand me." Qin Xuan shook his head and sighed, as if he was not understood, which made the people around him twitch again. This guy... He is really thick skinned!


    "Since you boast of being a swan, the divine platform is right in front of you. Why not come forward and bloom your ''peerless'' style in front of people all over the world?" One person sneered at Qin Xuan, and his tone was somewhat ironic.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man indifferently and said faintly, "ridiculous, do swans need to show their style to swallows?"


    "..." the man was speechless. He had a thick skin, which he had never seen in his life.


    When Xihua islands and others heard this, their eyes became particularly strange. They tried not to laugh. In terms of shameless ways, few people in the world can compare with this guy.

 Chapter 1787

    At first, in Shihuang Island, Tianji sword master, Sirius king and Yun Feiyang were speechless.


    In the field of shamelessness, he doesn''t seem to meet any rivals at present.


    "Since you dare not come forward, don''t try today!" The man stared at Qin Xuan with disdain. He seemed very angry. He had never seen such a brazen man.


    After saying that, the man turned and walked in the direction of Hao tianshentai. It seemed that he took this opportunity to prove his strength to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan took a look at the figure of the man leaving, and then said casually to the people around him: "I see this man''s strength, at most, it''s only the seventh floor."


    "Just the seventh floor?" Lu Jun''s eyes were slightly frozen. It seemed that he didn''t believe that the standard set by emperor was to climb the 60th floor.


    The seventh floor is too far away.


    "Well, the seventh floor, no more." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    The dialogue between Qin Xuan and Lu Jun was not deliberately covered up, so many people heard it. The person who came out also listened to it. A touch of anger suddenly appeared on his face. Suddenly, he looked back at Qin Xuan and angrily scolded: "it''s arrogant. Dare you compete with me!"


    "As I said, swans have always disdained to compete with swallows and sparrows. This is a self falling price." Qin Xuan''s tone was still plain, as if ignoring the anger on the other party''s face.


    "What happened over there?"


    It seems that because of the man''s angry scolding just now, it immediately attracted the attention of people in other directions. They all looked at the area of qinxuan. Most of their eyes showed a trace of curiosity, and even ignored the four people who were climbing Hao tianshentai.


    Feeling the eyes of many people, Qin Xuan flashed a sly color in the depths of his eyes, and the effect he wanted was achieved.


    Next, it''s time to do it.


    "I didn''t want to do it, but since you begged hard, I''ll try my best to give you a chance to let you know what a swan''s light is." Qin Xuan seems to be a very casual way, which makes many people who are watching the situation here twitch. Who is this person? He is so proud.


    "It''s the guy who came late just now. He claims to be the fourth in the Xihua islands." Some people who recognized Qin Xuan said.


    "Is that him?" Many people frowned slightly and their eyes showed a look of contempt. Before, they felt that this person''s behavior was very arrogant. Unexpectedly, his words were so arrogant and presumptuous. Was it when they didn''t exist?


    "Hum, I also want to meet this person!" Someone snorted coldly and looked straight at Qin Xuan. He said in a loud voice, "I also want to see the light of your swan. Can you give me some advice?"


    The man bit the word "instruction" very hard, which obviously meant something different.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear anything strange. He smiled brightly: "it''s good to say."


    Then he looked at the vast crowd around him, with a harmless smile on his face and said, "if there are other people who want to see, let''s stand up together and give advice together."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan, speechless and choking.


    Is this a provocation to all of them?


    "There are such shameless people in the world. I have learned a lot today!" Many people are completely speechless to Qin Xuan, and even have an impulse to swear, but they are the pride of heaven. Moreover, in front of so many people, it will lose their style to swear loudly.


    But the inner anger is hard to vent for a while.


    "I really don''t know how the people of the West China islands bear this person''s existence, but it''s only the fourth. Where''s the pride called cijiao?" Even if there are three people who can endure before the war, can they say?


    They don''t understand.


    "This guy is really different!" In one direction, Emperor Siwen''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and a trace of brilliance could not help but appear in her eyes.


    Compared with others, she knows more about Qin Xuan.


    She did not believe that a person who stood up in a crisis would be arrogant and ignorant.


    She could vaguely feel that this person seemed to deliberately show his arrogant side. As for why he did so, she couldn''t guess.


    Above the void, the four elders looked down and frowned slightly. What trick is that boy playing?


    They are well aware of Qin Xuan''s strength. I''m afraid few of the people present are his opponents.


    He seems to be deliberately provoking people''s anger. What good is it for him to do so?


    Even though the four elders lived for countless years and were used to the big winds and waves, they didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s intention.


    In fact, not only did others not understand, but even Lin Ru, Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun, who were familiar with Qin Xuan, were confused at this time.


    They thought Qin Xuan was just playing, but they didn''t expect this guy to play more and more. There was a hidden trend to cause public anger. What did he want to do?


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang also look at Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan has changed too much from before. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose his identity, no one can recognize him.


    "This man has some meaning. Does he really want to arouse public anger?" Murong Guangzhao raised his mouth slightly and whispered to Mo Lishang.


    "It''s really not easy. You need to pay more attention to this person." Mo Lishang bowed his head. Somehow, when he saw this person, he always had a familiar feeling, as if he saw someone''s shadow, but they could not be the same person.


    "I know."


    While the crowd turned their attention to qinxuan, Dilan and others were almost in the middle of haotianshentai, and the gap between them was very small.


    Dilan''s current position is still the highest, on the 36th floor.


    Emperor Shifeng followed, on the 35th floor.


    Dihao is on the 33rd floor and Dixian is on the 31st floor.


    Although the gap between the two is very small, only one or two layers, the higher the position is, the more terrible the pressure is. It is not only the suppression of the physical body, but also the oppression of the soul power. The situation is very difficult.


    Now emperor Shifeng is no longer distracted to deal with emperor LAN. He must retain his strength.


    Qin Xuan looked at the four people in the sky. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Lu Jun and others and said, "now you can do it."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Wu Qiankun''s look suddenly became extremely sharp. His breath was released violently, as if he had changed into a person.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Lu Jun, Lin Yichen and others have also become dignified. Now, it''s time for them to bloom.


    Everything I''ve experienced before is just for this moment.


    This war is not only for their own destiny, but also for those behind them and those they care about.


    Qin Xuan took the lead in stepping out. His face was still very casual, but it gave people a different feeling.


    Before, he was arrogant and arrogant, but now he seems to be full of unparalleled self-confidence, so dazzling that people dare not look directly at him.


    Seeing Qin Xuan walking out, many people present showed their sharp eyes and walked towards haotianshentai one after another. It seems that they all want to take this opportunity for Qin Xuan to "teach".


    At this time, Dilan had come to the 45th floor of Haotian Shentai, which was just in the middle of the Shentai. He looked down and saw that many people were ready to climb the Shentai. He immediately said in a loud voice, "brother Hua and brother Yao, block those people for me."


    Emperor Lan''s voice spread to the bottom. In the area where emperor LAN is located, two young people in extraordinary clothes stood up and looked at the surrounding crowd. Their eyes looked particularly sharp and aggressive.


    "It''s Huaqing from tiancang island and Yao Tianxiao from Zixiao island!" Someone in the crowd recognized the identity of the two young people and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Although tiancang island and Zixiao island have less details than Haotian Island, they can barely rank among the super islands, with many saints sitting in the town.


    Huaqing and Yao Tianxiao are both leaders of the younger generation of the two islands, which is equivalent to Dilan''s position in the emperor family. Dilan can invite them to help, which is enough to see the wide range of other people''s contacts.


    "Hehe, it seems that there will be a battle today."


    At this time, there was laughter coming from one place, which made many people look stunned. They looked in the direction of the sound, and saw that there was also a figure standing up, who was matchless.


    "Chixian Island, chiwushuang!" Huaqing''s eyes fell on chiwushuang, and a plain voice came out of his mouth.


    In fact, he has long noticed that Chi Wushuang has not started a formal dialogue until now.


    "Your reputation in tiancang island is equally thunderous. Chimou has heard of it for a long time!" Chi matchless smiled, with a bright smile on his face, as if he was very happy.


    These days, he has been ignored by two people continuously, which makes him hold a breath in his heart. At the moment, someone finally knows him, and he only feels very happy in his heart.


    However, Hua Qing only glanced at Chi Wushuang, and then turned his eyes to the figure sitting next to Chi Wushuang. His eyes narrowed slightly and he was silent for a moment. Then he spit out a voice: "if you guessed correctly, you are Mingyi, the young master of Guangming island."


    With a faint smile on her face, Mingyi slowly stood up, looked at Huaqing and said, "your good eyesight."


    Chi Wushuang looks a little unnatural when he sees this scene. Hua Qing''s attitude towards Ming Yi seems to be more solemn than him.


    Do you think he is inferior to Ming Yi?


    "It is said that emperor Shifeng is extremely proud and doesn''t have many strong friends. As soon as I see him today, the rumor is true." Yao Tianxiao spoke faintly, and his face was as calm as water, as if he just said an ordinary word.


    However, at the moment when his voice fell, Chi Wushuang and Mingyi suddenly became sharp, and their eyes were like swords, staring at Yao Tianxiao''s direction.


    Yao Tianxiao''s implication is to satirize that they are not strong enough?


    How presumptuous!


    After hearing Yao Tianxiao''s words, Hua Qing didn''t have much fluctuation on his face. He looked at Yao Tianxiao and said, "brother Yao''s words are not right. Although some things are true, he knows it in his heart. You don''t have to say it, but you should leave some face for the other party."


    If Yao Tianxiao''s words are enough to make Chi Wushuang and Mingyi angry, Hua Qing''s words undoubtedly make their anger rise to the extreme, almost uncontrollable!

 Chapter 1788

    Hua Qing and Yao Tianxiao sing in unison. They both ridicule Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi for their incompetence.


    This made many people''s eyes show a look of shock, and their heart beat a little faster. Is it going to break out in advance?


    "Yao Tianxiao!" Chi Wushuang gave a cold drink and took a sudden step forward. The light of countless array patterns shone around him, as if outlining a super killing array. With Chi Wushuang''s fingers pointing out, a buzzing sound came out. The killing array ran through the space and came directly in front of Yao Tianxiao.


    Chixian island''s best strength is the array. Of course, their frontal collision ability is not poor. They can summon big demons to fight. However, they are still a little inferior to their attainments in array.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they all shot a sharp edge in their eyes. They were unparalleled. They actually did it, and they didn''t hesitate. It can be seen how strong the anger in his heart was.


    "Boom." A roaring sound came out, and the killing array seemed to appear in front of Yao Tianxiao out of thin air. The halo of the array shrouded down, as if it contained a strong penetrating force and wanted to strangle Yao Tianxiao.


    However, Yao Tianxiao stepped forward, his endless Avenue was surging, and a terrible storm vortex appeared on his body. The surrounding space trembled violently. Countless storm currents broke out from the vortex, which also contained strong destructive power, and entered the array like countless storm swords.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Thousands of storm sword mats were shot into the array. The array suddenly glowed, and a series of violent felling raged in it, as if to destroy everything. Yao Tianxiao continued to move forward with the storm vortex, but stepped directly into the array, making the atmosphere in the array more violent and chaotic.


    Two powerful Taoist powers spread out from the array, and the space was broken where they passed, making the surrounding people retreat one after another and dare not get close to that space.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise came out, and the array burst into light spots all over the sky, while Yao Tianxiao''s body stood proudly in the void. His white clothes floated without wind, naturally revealing a unique style.


    "Their strength is so strong." Many people secretly thought that this short confrontation just now was enough to see the level of their strength.


    Chi Wushuang is worthy of being the son of the master of chixian island. Although the killing array was released in a hurry, its power is not weak at all. It is also memorable that Yao Tianxiao turned into a storm vortex, forcibly trampled on the array and destroyed it with a hegemonic attitude.


    "Since you want to fight, don''t waste time here. Go to fight on the Haotian platform." At this time, a voice came out, and the speaker was Huaqing.


    "OK." A killing thought flashed in Chi Wushuang''s eyes. He glanced at Yao Tianxiao coldly. He wanted to see how strong Yao Tianxiao was and how arrogant he dared to be in front of him.


    After saying that, his body floated in the direction of Hao tianshentai.


    Yao Tianxiao''s eyes flashed and saw a gust of wind sweeping through the space. His body seemed to merge with the wind and flew to haotianshentai at an extremely terrible speed.


    "Zixiao wind spirit skill!" When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes could not help freezing. What Yao Tianxiao had just performed was the strongest skill of Zixiao Island, Zixiao wind spirit skill?


    It is said that the cultivation conditions of this skill are extremely harsh and require a very deep understanding of the power of the storm. In general, it can only be successfully practiced after reaching the middle level imperial realm. Now Yao Tianxiao is just the first level imperial realm. Has he started to practice?


    Moreover, it seems that he has touched a trace of charm.


    This talent is really terrible.


    Hua Qing looks at Mingyi. Mingyi immediately understands and steps forward. There is a dazzling brilliance on her body. It seems that she is bathed in endless Shenhua. It instantly attracts the attention of countless people and becomes the focus of the whole audience.


    "The power of light." Qin Xuan looked at the figure full of divine light, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. This person also practiced the power of light, which made him think of a person. I don''t know how he is now.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that the man he thought of was standing not far from him at this moment.


    The crowd looked at the direction of haotianshentai again. Hua Qing, Yao Tianxiao, Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi all flew into the void. A sharp smell of battle suddenly filled the air. The space seemed to turn into a battlefield. Although the battle had not yet broken out, the atmosphere was very depressed and terrible.


    "Let''s go together."


    A voice suddenly came out, and a green robed figure strode forward in a direction of the crowd, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    "This guy again..." many people looked speechless when they saw Qin Xuan''s figure.


    Now it''s the battle between the top demons of the four islands. Can he speak?


    Huaqing and others heard Qin Xuan''s voice, looked down and fell on Qin Xuan, but they just glanced at him at random and looked away. Obviously, they didn''t take him to heart.


    They don''t have to do it. Someone will teach him a lesson.


    "Let''s go together and teach the madman a lesson!" Someone said coldly.


    The man''s voice fell, and many figures immediately walked out from all directions. The eyes looking at Qin Xuan were full of indifference.


    Qin Xuan seems to be the enemy in everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others also went out together and followed Qin Xuan behind. This scene was seen by some interested people, and their look became strange. Did the madman have such high prestige in the Xihua islands?


    They are somewhat difficult to understand.


    Murong Guangzhao looked at the people who kept walking out and said faintly, "almost. Let''s try it."


    After that, he also walked towards Hao tianshentai.


    "Then let''s go together." Murong Guangzhao seemed to walk out in a casual way. Chixian Island, Guangming island and those who followed emperor Shifeng also walked out together.


    The purpose of this test is only one, that is to stop other blood people and not let them interfere with the emperor.


    "Feng Chu, Emperor Hao trusts you like that. Now, it''s your turn to show your strength. I hope you can live up to Emperor Hao''s expectations." A young man in a purple robe looked at Xiang Fengchu with a lukewarm tone, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    The young man, named yuanshao, comes from Qianyuan Island, one of the super islands. He has extraordinary talent and reputation.


    He has always been dissatisfied with Dihao''s emphasis on Feng Chu. Taking this opportunity, he wants to see whether this person''s strength can deserve Dihao''s attention.


    Feng Chu raised his head, glanced at Yuan Shao, and spit out a cold voice: "that''s between me and Di Hao. It seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    "It has something to do with the emperor, it has something to do with me." Yuan Shao continued to speak, with an aggressive tone.


    "Looking for a sense of existence?" Feng Chu raised his eyebrows and then glanced at Yuan Shao with a very contemptuous look: "even emperor Hao himself will not say this to me. As for you, what are you, dare to tell me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Shao''s face suddenly became cold. His eyes stared at Feng Chu like a sword. A wisp of killing intention filled the air. No one had ever dared to speak to him in this tone.


    Is Feng Chu trying to die?


    "If you want to fight, get out by yourself!" Feng Chu left a voice. After saying that, he turned and walked towards Hao tianshentai. Looking at his leaving back, the people around him looked a little dull, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Did he say this to Yuan Shao?


    They were all invited by Di Hao to help the war. As a result, they fought against each other before the war began. It''s simply


    For a time, many figures gathered under the Haotian platform. Almost all the war assistants of the four blood lines of emperor''s family went out. Before they officially began to climb the platform, there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air, which made people feel restless.


    The onlookers looked at many figures in front of them, and their hearts were full of expectation. These people were the top people on the major islands. Next, I was afraid a chaotic war would break out.


    A big war is bound to break out between Hua Qing, Yao Tianxiao, Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi. The words between Hua Qing and Yao Tianxiao just now are very ugly. Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi will never swallow that tone easily.


    In addition, there seems to be internal strife in Dihao''s lineup, and there may also be a war.


    However, the worst thing is the shameless man who speaks wildly in the Xihua islands. As long as he steps on the haotianshentai, he will be fiercely attacked by countless people.


    That end, people dare not think.


    But who made him so arrogant before? Even if he was brutally abused, he suffered from himself and could not blame others.


    Thinking that many people turned their eyes to the green robed figure in front of them, they saw that someone didn''t seem to have the consciousness of being abused. They stood casually with their hands behind them, as if they showed a spirit of arrogance.


    The faces suddenly showed a look of amazement, and his heart twitched. This guy... Is hopeless!


    In the distance, di Siwen''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and her calm heart couldn''t help but produce a ripple. She suddenly looked forward to what kind of surprise this seemingly frivolous, arrogant and uninhibited youth would bring to her.


    At the moment, there are four figures standing above, namely Hua Qing, Yao Tianxiao, Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi.


    There are many figures below. Standing in the front are five people, impressively Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang, Qin Xuan, Feng Chu and Yuan Shao.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the four people in the sky. There was a trace of pride in his eyes and said, "I don''t like others standing on me in my life. You all come down!"


    After that, his body suddenly rushed to the sky, and a powerful demon power swept through the vast area, with suffocating pressure. Many people felt the coming Demon power, and their faces were a little pale.


    Is this arrogant young man an extreme emperor?

 Chapter 1789

    When the power of the demon shrouded the void, the space suddenly became silent, and no sound came out.


    Many people below had their hearts trembling wildly and looked at the green robed figure in the sky with a dull face. They felt that the whole world was in chaos.


    How did this happen?


    That maniac is an extreme emperor. Is everything he said before true?


    Many people''s brains are in a mess and have not accepted the reality in front of them.


    What''s more shocking is that this man claims to be the fourth in the Xihua islands, but he is a real limit emperor. Then the three people in front of him have all stepped into the boundless realm?


    When did the Xihua islands become so strong?


    But what shocked me most was Murong Guangzhao, molishang, Fengchu, and Yanqing rhyme in the distance.


    Feng Chu, in fact, is the pseudonym of Chu Feng. He also changed his appearance.


    Ice Palace has the secret technique of changing the appearance. Naturally, it can seal the heavenly palace.


    Yan Qingyun didn''t want to participate in this test. After all, Emperor leisure didn''t want to compete. She just wanted to sneak into the emperor family through the relationship of emperor leisure to see if she had a chance to get close to Emperor Shifeng and avenge Qin Xuan.


    But at the moment, after seeing the figure of the green robe, her brain suddenly trembled. At that moment, the figure of another person flashed in her mind for no reason. Their temperament was so similar, and their behavior and expression seemed to be the same person, except for their appearance.


    And that man has the secret of changing his face.


    For a moment, she almost thought the figure in front of her was the man, but soon her eyes dimmed and showed a lonely color.


    She once asked her father about the level of qianxuetingjun''s strength. Her father only used four words to describe it: above me.


    These four words alone were enough to break all her fantasies.


    How could he survive the pursuit of such a peerless strong man, especially with the treasure of heaven and earth, which can be called ten dead and no life.


    And at that time, many strong men also examined his body and confirmed that he was dead, which is an indisputable fact.


    As soon as she thought of this, her eyes were slightly red. Was it because she missed too much that she linked them together?


    However, what yanqingyun doesn''t know is that there are several people who have the same idea as her, which are Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and Chu Feng.


    In their hearts, they also regarded the figure in the green robe as Qin Xuan. They were both good at the power of demons, and their temperament was similar, so that they couldn''t help but have an illusion.


    But the feeling lasted only a moment. They shook their heads and put the idea behind them. It was impossible.


    Qin Xuan is dead. The news of his death was announced by old man Tianji himself. How could it be false.


    There are so many people practicing the power of demons in the world. Although the ultimate emperor is very rare, it is not surprising that there are so many people in the boundless sea. For example, Na Mingyi practiced the power of light.


    There seems to be no one in the same generation of the nine regions except Murong Guangzhao''s power of practice.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to meet a person who also practices the power of demons.


    Yao Huaming and Yao Wuqing are not good at looking at them?


    Just a limit emperor, how can you be so presumptuous?


    Hua Qing raised his hand and blew out a palm print, which was as heavy as a mountain. The power of power was contained in the palm print. The space was turbulent and destroyed everything, killing it in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan continued to step up and blew out with one blow. The gorgeous golden demon awn was shining. Only a sharp howl came out, and a golden winged ROC virtual shadow directly cut out of his fist, penetrating the void like a ray of light. The golden wings cut everything and were extremely sharp.


    "Poop, poop..." just heard a crisp sound. The golden winged ROC virtual shadow flashed through the palm print. The ROC virtual shadow was shocked out by the palm print, and the palm print burst.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s blocked."


    There was a look of shock in the eyes of the crowd, the shock in the heart reached an unbearable level, and the breath seemed to stagnate.


    What kind of person is Huaqing, the favored son of heaven on tiancang Island, who has the strength to suppress his peers, but his attack is easily blocked by an extreme emperor. What''s the concept?


    "Dong." When the dull sound came out, Qin Xuan''s long hair danced and kept walking towards the sky. With each step falling, the space trembled, and the hearts of the crowd seemed to tremble, as if the foot was on their bodies. The pressure was too terrible.


    At this time, many people looked at Qin Xuan, as if a demon God appeared in their pupils, which was gorgeous and crushed everything.


    "Hum!" Hua Qingleng drank and seemed to be really angry. He stepped out and fell directly into the space where Qin Xuan was located. His fingers pointed to the void ahead. A peerless divine sword was born out of thin air. The sword light was wide open, just like the sharpest divine weapon in the world, which can break all defenses.


    With the divine sword as the center, countless terrible sword Qi came out from all directions of the void. The sound of sword Qi roared endlessly, as if it turned into a super sword array to bury Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm, as if he didn''t see the scene in front of him. He said faintly, "those who hinder me will destroy themselves!"


    At this moment, he seemed to become a real demon God figure, with unparalleled dignity and decisive killing.


    "Ten thousand demon array." Qin Xuan''s hands danced rapidly, and the evil spirit of his body became extremely strong in an instant. He only heard the fierce roar of animals coming out from the empty air. A huge and boundless figure of Xie Niu rushed out and rushed to the sword array with the power of stepping on everything.


    "Die!" Huaqing''s mouth gave a sneer. This time, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill this man.


    His fingers pointed forward again, and the sword array erupted into a strong killing intention. The endless sword Qi burst out in an instant and tore everything.


    But at this time, countless figures of zunxie cattle rushed into the sword array with an arrogant and domineering attitude, and the whole body was flowing with bright Shenhua, as if covered with an indestructible armor. Each zunxie cattle was like a divine cow, containing boundless power.


    With the continuous improvement of Qin Xuan''s cultivation, the monsters he can summon will become stronger and stronger. If one day he can climb to the top of martial arts, the monsters he summoned will evolve into the strongest form.


    The space was violently turbulent. Although Shenhua''s body protected against most of the sword attack, Xie Niu''s figure was constantly torn apart by the sword. However, under the fierce impact of Xie Niu, the sword array became more and more unstable, and the sword Qi was disordered, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Finally, a loud noise came out, the sword array collapsed and broke, and countless sword Qi shot into the surrounding void and disappeared.


    However, this did not stop. Qin Xuan''s eyes coldly swept towards Huaqing. It seemed that a thunder light was emitted from his strange eyes. At this time, Huaqing just looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes. Suddenly, there was a violent sound of thunder in his mind, like nine days of thunder.


    At that moment, he only felt his soul was about to burst. He couldn''t help humming. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his breath floated up and down. At the moment, the handsome and bright face showed a pale color, as if he was suffering great pain.


    "Go down." A very overbearing voice came. As soon as Hua Qing raised his head, he saw a huge god elephant coming down, as if a demon God had come down to earth.


    His pupils dilated instantly, and his breath surged violently, as if he wanted to resist. However, the divine elephant fell with one foot, as if it contained boundless divine power, which directly dispersed his condensed momentum.


    "Bang." People only heard a loud bang. Huaqing''s body was pressed back from the void and fell heavily to the ground, smashing the earth into a huge human pit. We can imagine how powerful this foot is.


    "What a violent attack..." the crowd stared at the scene one by one and couldn''t say a word. The impact of this scene on them was so great that they didn''t come out of the shock now.


    It''s as strong as Huaqing, but it''s trampled on the void by this person. It''s so powerful that there''s no one to beat.


    The four elders of the emperor family have been watching the war in the void. They also showed some fluctuations on their faces. They looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation. Although this son has a wild and uninhibited personality, his strength does have arrogant capital. Although he is only an extreme emperor, he has the strength to suppress the arrogance of the top imperial realm, which can be called an extremely rare evil figure.


    They were surprised that such an extraordinary person came out of the Xihua islands.


    But they still don''t understand that such a strong person is only the fourth, and what style should the first three be?


    "Little island Master!" Several figures flickered to Huaqing''s side. It was other talented people on tiancang island who looked at Huaqing with a worried face.


    Hua Qing got up from the ground. There were many broken marks on his clothes. His eyes were so cold that he looked at Qin Xuan in the sky. His killing intention was no longer covered up, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "kill this man for me!"


    The eyes of many figures in tiancang Island immediately shot at Qin Xuan. Their eyes were extremely sharp, but they were a little nervous. Even the little island owner was defeated by this person. Although they had the advantage of number, was it useful?


    However, at this time, Qin Xuan didn''t care about the people below. He looked at Yao Tianxiao, Mingyi and Chi Wushuang next to him. His eyes looked very calm and said, "are you going down by yourself or shall I send you down?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Yao Tianxiao''s three faces changed slightly, slightly embarrassed. They thought they were proud enough, but they didn''t expect this person to be more proud than them.


    "Your Excellency has only one person. Why be so aggressive? If you really want to do things, I''m afraid the result is not what you want to see." Yao Tianxiao said coldly.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan glanced at Yao Tianxiao and said coldly, "it seems that I have to do it myself!"


    A powerful demon''s power bloomed out. Qin Xuan strode towards Yao Tianxiao, oppressing the void, and the space seemed to tremble!

 Chapter 1790

    Looking at Qin Xuan coming, Yao Tianxiao''s eyes become sharp. He looks at Xiang Mingyi and Chi matchless, but they look indifferent. Now he wants to join hands with them?


    Wasn''t it crazy before?


    The red peerless looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll give you a face today. Let''s go down. As for this person, please feel free."


    After that, chiwushuang and Mingyi take the initiative to fall into the void and leave Yao Tianxiao alone in the sky.


    Although it seems shameful for them to retreat without fighting, Hua Qing was trampled down by one foot, which is even more shameful. Moreover, they don''t want to compete directly with Qin Xuan, at least not now.


    "They have reached more than sixty floors." Someone looked up at the top of Hao tianshentai. The four figures could not be seen clearly and the distance was too far.


    "Brother Yao, let me help you!" When they heard a voice, they looked and saw Huaqing flying into the sky again. In addition to him, there were others on tiancang island.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes showed a different color. It seems that Huaqing no longer cares about his face this time. He would rather bully more than less, but also blow the man down. This shows how strong his anger towards the man is.


    "You too." Yao Tianxiao glanced down, and suddenly the figure of the man on Zixiao Island flashed out. In the blink of an eye, he came to Yao Tianxiao''s side.


    Yao Tianxiao looked at Qin Xuan and said, "now even if you want to escape, you can''t escape!"


    "When did I say I was running away?" Qin Xuan glanced at Yao Tianxiao indifferently, then looked at others and said faintly, "are you sure so many people can take me down?"


    Qin Xuan''s words stunned Hua Qing, Yao Tianxiao and others. They looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. Is this man kidding? There are so many of them, can''t they take him alone?


    "When we don''t exist?" At this time, a cold voice came out, and a line of figures also rose in the air. It was Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others who came to Qin Xuan.


    Up and down in the void, countless eyes suddenly fell on Lu Jun and others. There was a look of surprise on his face. The people of the Xihua islands still protected the madman?


    "Everyone who comes to the Xihua islands is bound to advance and retreat together." Lu Junlang said aloud, looking calm and at ease. He didn''t show the color of timidity because of facing the great enemy.


    "Yes, come if you want to start a war. We''ll accompany you to the end." Wu Qiankun''s dark eyes showed a sense of killing and cutting, and he was also fearless.


    Although Lin Yichen, Fan Hua and others did not speak, their firm look on their faces has proved everything.


    Many people looked at the people of the Xihua islands in surprise, and there was a ripple in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the Xihua islands were so united, but as far as they know, the Xihua islands haven''t been unified since the fall of the Huatian temple. What''s the matter?


    It is obviously impossible for these people to come from the same island, which is unrealistic.


    However, where does such a strong cohesion come from?


    "Could it be..." the crowd looked shocked and seemed to think of something. Their eyes moved to the same person. It was Qin Xuan.


    Is it because of this person?


    "Hum, even if you go together, it won''t help. Since you''re going to die together, we''ll accomplish you!" Hua Qing''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. However, he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he looked down at the crowd below and said, "before, this man despised many Tianjiao and spoke arrogantly. I want to take this man down, but is anyone willing to do it together?"


    Hearing Huaqing''s words, many people below frowned slightly. Huaqing is too arrogant!


    Not only did he win Yao Tianxiao''s hand, but also called out the Tianjiao of the two super islands. This is already bullying more and bullying less. It looks very disgraceful and loses the spirit of the super island. Now he even wants to win them together. It''s really disappointing.


    But there are also some people who are ready to move, with cold eyes, fly to the sky and stand opposite Qin Xuan and others.


    They are the most ruthless people humiliated by Qin Xuan. Naturally, they want to find a chance to revenge. Moreover, they are now undergoing a test. If they can rely on Huaqing, they will be equivalent to standing in the camp of emperor Shifeng. In this way, they have a greater hope of being shortlisted.


    When they arrive at their accomplishments, their every move will not only have a simple intention.


    "It''s you. It''s just right. I''ll teach you this time." Qin Xuan glanced at the people who came up at random and recognized that they were the people who competed with him below. It seems that they can''t swallow that tone!


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky again. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and clearly saw the scene above Hao tianshentai. At this time, Emperor Shifeng was on the same floor as emperor LAN, both on the 67th floor, Emperor Hao on the 63rd floor and Emperor leisurely on the 61st floor.


    Now, their rising speed is obviously much slower than before. They need to practice for a long time in the middle to restore the true yuan, so as to prevent the battle that may break out at any time.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the four elders and saw them standing quietly on the void, like bystanders, as if they would not intervene no matter what happened.


    "Dare you ask elder, can you use any means except magic tools during the test?" Qin Xuan looked at the four elders and asked.


    "The rules are like this." One of the elders said, "but it''s too cruel. It''s best not to use it. Otherwise, we may interrupt."


    Those who took part in this test were not only those small island people, but also some talented people from super islands and their descendants. Naturally, they did not allow anyone to use cruel means.


    "Easy to say." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "as long as they can''t continue to climb the sacred platform, they will be disqualified?"


    The four elders frowned when they heard the speech and stared at Qin Xuan. They vaguely felt something wrong. What does this guy want to do?


    "Yes, if you can''t continue to climb the sacred platform, you will be regarded as giving up the opportunity to test." Another elder replied.


    Hua Qing, Yao Tianxiao and others looked colder when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. This bastard, do you want them to lose their qualification to the test?


    The faces of the people below also showed a wonderful look. The man was very different. Under the contempt of less enemies and more, he even wanted to make the other party disqualified. His heart was really great!


    Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and Chu Feng all flashed a dazzling light in their eyes. They all stared at Qin Xuan. They suddenly had a strong interest in this person and wanted to see what he would do next.


    "Thank you for your help, elder." The four elders of Qin Xuan Dynasty bowed their hands and thanked them. Then they turned their eyes and looked at Hua Qing, Yao Tianxiao and others. They said faintly, "since you insist on asking for advice, I will be disrespectful if I don''t agree. However, let me give advice, but it will cost me!"


    "The price is you go down!" Hua Qing gave a big drink. He saw his breath released again, the yuan soul bloomed, and a long and narrow thin sword shot from his eyebrow. The sword was extremely thin, like a silver needle, but it was extremely sharp, as if it could pierce everything.


    "Leave this man to me and I''ll fight him!" A voice of indifference came out. At the moment when the voice fell, I saw a dark shadow shooting out rapidly, as if I couldn''t wait to fight.


    Qin Xuan looked at the shadow and didn''t say much. Although Huaqing entered the Empire, his talent is not the top level. Wu Qiankun should have the power of a war with the advantages of Qiankun Taoism.


    "Just a person in the imperial realm dares to stop me and die!" When Hua Qing saw Wu Qiankun coming towards him, a killing intention flashed in his eyes. As soon as he pointed out, the thin sword suddenly vibrated and made a sharp sword chant. Then it turned into a silver brilliance and shot into the void, but disappeared.


    Wu Qiankun instantly felt a powerful killing intention, and his look was very dignified. The power of heaven and earth flowed all over his body, as if it turned into countless whirlpools, rotating wildly and reversing the ten thousand method attack.


    I saw a sudden burst of silver light in the void and shot at Wu Qiankun at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. Wu Qiankun looked as sharp as electricity and stepped forward. The radiance of the avenue shrouded his body, as if it turned into a light curtain around his body and was indestructible.


    "Dang!"


    The thin sword stabbed on the light curtain and made a metal collision sound, which was deafening. The power of heaven and earth on the light curtain continued to flow, which made the thin sword vibrate violently. Wu Qiankun raised his fists and burst out at the same time. A powerful Taoist power broke out. The thin sword turned its direction and killed Huaqing in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes suddenly stagnated there, as if they had seen an incredible scene.


    Huaqing''s attack seems to have been reversed?


    When he looked at the thin sword, he felt that the thin sword was still in front of him, and he felt the same power to block his attack.


    He stretched out his palm, controlled the thin sword in the space, stared at Wu Qiankun and asked, "who are you?"


    "Wu Qiankun, a disciple of wusheng palace in Zhenwu Island, won the second place in the battle of trial." Wu Qiankun spoke proudly, and his loud voice resounded through the space.


    The sound fell and the vast space was silent.


    Countless people stared at Wu Qiankun and set off waves in their hearts. Is this the second person in the trial war of Xihua islands?


    Unexpectedly, it can reverse the yuan soul attack of Huaqing and make it counter attack the original statue. This means is simply against the sky!


    First, the maniac stepped on Hua Qing, and then he reversed his attack. What evil characters were born in this generation of Xihua islands?


    "Heaven and earth Taoist body!" The four elders showed a trace of essence in their eyes. They all stared at Wu Qiankun tightly, as if they wanted to see through him.


    Among many chaotic constitutions in the world, the only one that can reverse the attack of ten thousand methods is the heaven and earth Tao body!

 Chapter 1791

    Wu Qiankun stands on the void. His slender posture is like a peerless magic gun, which makes people feel a spirit of breaking everything.


    "Heaven and earth Taoist body?


    Many people gradually became dignified and stared at Wu Qiankun across the air. Some people in the crowd spoke of this system, and most people knew it one after another.


    Heaven and earth Taoist body has the power to reverse heaven and earth. It is said that after climbing the peak of Linwu Taoist, 3000 Taoist attacks can be reversed. It can be called anti heaven divine body.


    Before, I despised this person too much.


    But in fact, it is not that they despise this person, but that this person has no sense of existence at all. Until now, he showed his edge and surprised the whole audience.


    This person is not like that ranking. However, the power contained in the piano sound is very strong, like the dance of demons, which makes people unable to concentrate. It seems that he is in a doomsday battlefield, and there is only the sound of fighting and roaring in his ears.


    Many people''s eardrums trembled wildly after hearing the piano sound, as if countless silver needles were inserted, and the eardrums would be torn apart. The weak were even forced to close the five senses and not listen to the sound.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin Yichen in the sky, and a strange brilliance flashed in her eyes. This person''s way of rhythm was the only one she had seen in her life, which was stronger than Zhong Ziqi of the Qin Taoist family. Even she might not be able to beat this person.


    More importantly, this person has not yet entered the Empire.


    Maybe he can enter the boundless realm.


    There are a lot of capable people in the West China islands. There are arrogant people, heaven and earth Taoist body, and extraordinary piano talents. I don''t know what surprises they will bring.


    Although Yan Qingyun is a person from the nine regions, she also feels the extraordinary of the people in the Xihua islands, not to mention others. At the moment, her inner shock is incomparable.


    The four of Lin Yichen kept moving forward, and the notes jumped out of the string, like condensing into countless thunder punishment lights, tearing the void. Countless bright thunder lights gathered together and burst out a destructive power, like killing everything.


    Fan Hua''s fingers moved forward and were as sharp as a sword. The Aurora was released. Dazzling lights came out of the void. They contained terrible penetrating power and directly penetrated and destroyed many attacks.


    "This person''s strength is not weak!" The crowd looked at Fan Hua, showing a trace of fear in their eyes and trembling in their hearts. The people of the Xihua islands are much stronger than the previous ones.


    Feeling, not at the same level at all.


    "Although Xihua islands is located in a remote place, don''t forget that more than 100000 years ago, Xihua islands had no less energy than today''s super islands."


    "Only when the leader Xihua Shengjun fell, the Xihua islands gradually declined and separated. After so many years, it is reasonable to usher in a prosperous era."


    An old man of emperor''s family said slowly, with a complicated look. He seemed to have lived for many years and understood the glorious years of the Xihua islands.


    "Eh, what about the maniac? Why didn''t he do it?" At this moment, someone suddenly raised a question.


    As soon as this person reminded, the onlookers reacted one after another. They looked surprised. They quickly searched the chaotic battlefield, but they didn''t find Qin Xuan''s figure.


    A man inadvertently raised his head and looked at Hao tianshentai. Suddenly, he saw a green robe figure rising rapidly. His heart trembled as if he had been hit by something, and his look suddenly solidified there.


    "He''s on the altar!" The man lost his voice.


    This voice fell, and everyone''s hearts trembled. He was climbing the altar!

 Chapter 1792

    In an instant, countless figures raised their heads and looked in one direction.


    I saw a magnificent figure in green robe rushing into the haotianshentai. At this moment, it has climbed the 23rd floor, and the speed is very fast. There is no trend of deceleration at all.


    Even the four emperor elders looked at the figure with a stunned face.


    Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to them just now, so they didn''t pay attention to them all the time.


    If someone hadn''t reminded them, they might not have reacted until now.


    "In such a short time, he has climbed to the 23rd floor of Shentai. The speed is terrible. It seems to be faster than the emperor!" Someone said in a startled voice.


    "Are you kidding?" Someone nearby swept to the speaker and said proudly, "what a person the emperor is. Even if he is gifted and evil, he can''t compare with the emperor. It''s just that you don''t feel the change of time, so you feel that time is short."


    "Well, it should be." The man muttered to himself that he didn''t believe that the madman would be better than the emperor.


    The emperor''s son can''t compare with the fourth person in the trial war of the West China islands. If it''s spread, how can the emperor''s face exist?


    Even if it is the first of the Xihua islands, it does not deserve to be compared with the emperor.


    Many people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and showed a deep meaning in their eyes. The fourth person seems to be very complicated!


    All the other six are fighting, and even four are facing the siege of many Tianjiao. He is the only one climbing the platform.


    It seemed that the six people were buying time for him.


    Just the fourth place. Why is he worth so many people working hard for him?


    A total of seven people came to the West China islands this time, but the latter seven came. He ranked fourth and ranked the highest among the group, so everyone else obeyed him?


    This is clearly unreasonable.


    The strength of the six people fighting below is not weak. Two people can fight alone with the Tianjiao characters of the super Island, and there is no sign of defeat so far. The other four people have fewer enemies and more, and each show their skills, showing amazing style.


    If they are ranked in the last seven, who believes it?


    The genius of the West China islands is not so terrible.


    To say the least, even if they are really the last seven, they are also arrogant people. How can they easily obey the arrangement of a peer or even work hard for him.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the actions of the six people at this time are tantamount to desperate.


    Once the enemy is defeated, he is likely to die.


    But they still did, and without hesitation, as if they were willing.


    Coupled with the speed of Qin Xuan''s ascent to the Haotian platform, people were almost sure that he acted in front of the public from the beginning, deliberately created the image of a madman, made people despise him, and then erupted in one fell swoop, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    But why did he do that?


    If you don''t want to attract people''s attention, you can keep a low profile, but what he did at that time attracted the attention of the whole audience, which must contain deep meaning.


    "Maybe this person wants to become famous all over the world, so he appeared in everyone''s sight with a arrogant attitude from the beginning, and then took the opportunity to ascend the shrine. In this way, everyone must remember his existence." Someone said.


    "Yes, it is indeed possible. After being silent for so many years, the Xihua islands finally got out of a group of excellent talents. Naturally, they want to create some momentum. The reason why the other six people work so hard must be to pave the way for the madman." Another said.


    "Then why isn''t it someone else? He''s just the fourth. How can he be qualified to let others pave the way for him?" Someone immediately looked at the man and retorted that there were doubts in his analysis just now.


    Just now the speaker glanced at the other party and asked faintly, "he said the fourth time, do you believe it?"


    "This..." the other party suddenly looked stiff and speechless.


    Indeed, he may have fabricated this ranking in order to make people despise him.


    "This guy cheated everyone!" Someone glared at Qin Xuan fiercely. He looked very unhappy, but there was nothing to do. If he really fought, he might not be the guy''s opponent.


    At the moment, there are five figures on the Hao Tianshen platform, namely emperor Shifeng, Emperor LAN, Emperor Hao, Emperor Xian and Qin Xuan.


    The four men of emperor Shifeng have come to more than 70 floors, and they are only a dozen floors away from the top floor, but their rising speed has also become very slow. They will rise one floor every other period of time. For the rest of the time, they are resisting the threat of Hao tianshentai and restoring the truth in their bodies.


    After all, what they have to do is not only to ascend Hao tianshentai, but also to fight with their peers.


    The reason why there is no war now is that there are too many variables and the time is not right.


    Of course, Emperor Xian doesn''t care whether he can become the first, but since he has come, he should try his best to fight and not disappoint those who support him.


    Emperor Shifeng seemed to hear some sensational sounds coming from below and looked down. When he saw a green robe figure coming up quickly, he couldn''t help but stagnate. Unexpectedly, did someone take the opportunity to rush up?


    He frowned, looked through the chaotic battlefield and looked at the crowd below. Soon, he saw the figures of Chi Wushuang and Mingyi, and his face became a little cold.


    These two guys, why don''t you stop the man?


    Looking down at the battlefield, Dilan found that Huaqing and Yao Tianxiao were entangled by people. He had never seen them before. They didn''t seem to be people from super islands. His face also looked very ugly.


    He specially invited these two people to help him at a high price. Is that how he helped him?


    Up to now, I haven''t even stepped on the first floor.


    Dihao''s mood was even worse. He saw that Fengchu was at war with yuanshao. Fengchu seemed to press yuanshao, and yuanshao was defeated again and again.


    This proves that Di Hao''s guess is not wrong. Feng Chu''s strength is really terrible, but why did they fight?


    He can accept anyone at will, but that person is yuanshao


    Isn''t this infighting?


    The lines on Di Hao''s face almost twisted, and he couldn''t help but have an impulse to beat people. What the hell are these two guys doing?


    "Brother Mu and brother Mo, please stop me from the man who came up." Emperor Shifeng looked at Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang in the crowd, and a voice came down.


    "It seems that we have to do it." Murong Guangzhao preached.


    "It''s just a show, but I''m looking forward to fighting that man." Mo Lishang raised his head. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and stare at the figure in the green robe. He was surprised that there were too many similarities with that person!


    "Brother Feng, don''t fight with Yuan Shao again. Stop those people for me!" At this time, Emperor Hao looked at the battlefield of Chu Feng and Yuan Shao and spoke loudly. The strength of the two people invited by Emperor Shi Feng must not be weak. If Feng Chu doesn''t fight, I''m afraid no one can stop them.


    Once they come up, the situation will be very unfavorable to him.


    Chu Feng heard Di Hao''s voice and looked indifferently at Yuan Shao. He suddenly took a step forward. An overwhelming divine light erupted like a magic gun.


    Yuanshao hurriedly released the defense to resist, but the divine light broke through the defense in an instant, and the terrible power poured into his body, which seemed to seal everything and seal his blood and Zhenyuan. A loud noise came out, and yuanshao''s body was directly hit and flew out, spit out a mouthful of blood in mid air, and fell down quickly.


    "Yuan Shao, lost!"


    Many people''s eyes showed a sharp edge, and their eyes were full of incredible look. Yuanshao was also a genius of super Island, and he lost so miserably!


    It seems that I have never seen who defeated him.


    Countless horrified eyes looked at Chu Feng, but Chu Feng didn''t even look at the crowd. He stepped directly over Hao tianshentai and seemed to start climbing the tower.


    "Go!" Murong Guangzhao stepped on the void and kept walking upward. He walked directly over Hao tianshentai. The crowd looked stunned when they saw this scene. Could it be that this person also wanted to cross several layers of battle platform at a time like emperor hao?


    Then they were stunned. Mo Lishang, like Murong Guangzhao, walked to the high level of haotianshentai.


    If it''s just like this, they go directly to the tenth floor, and what emperor Hao did before is only the seventh floor.


    "Who are they? They want to break Dihao''s record!" Many people were thrilled. This test was so soul stirring that extraordinary figures kept coming out and amazed the whole audience.


    Murong Guangzhao came to the tenth floor of Haotian Shentai, but his pace did not slow down. Instead, he walked directly into the Shentai, and beams of terrible lights were released into the Shentai, all of them poured into Murong Guangzhao''s body and covered his body.


    Countless eyes stared at the void below, and their breathing seemed to stagnate, for fear of missing any detail.


    "Bang." People only heard a loud noise, and then they saw that the light of the space became more powerful and dazzling. A figure in white walked out of the divine light, with unparalleled elegance and outstanding temperament.


    Not only that, all over his body was flowing with dazzling brilliance, like a son of light. It seemed that he was the only one in this world.


    Murong Guangzhao passed through the power of Hao tianshentai and stood on the tenth floor of the battle platform, standing still, as if he had not been greatly affected.


    "Succeeded!"


    The heart of the vast crowd shook violently, and their eyes stagnated there. This man easily broke Dihao''s record!


    However, before they slowed down, they saw another extraordinary figure walking into the Haotian platform, and many bright lights also killed him. However, they saw a terrible cold air flow around him. The space he was in seemed to turn into a cold world. All the lights solidified into ice and could not be divided forward.


    He stepped forward, one step across the void, and stepped into the haotianshentai.


    Then a click sound came out, the cold ice broke and burst, and the light disappeared, as if it had never appeared!

 Chapter 1793

    The vast space is silent and strangely silent.


    "Pop..."


    After a long time, the sound of heart beating finally came out. Countless people looked up and stared at the two figures on Hao Tianshen platform. They stood at will, but they all revealed an extraordinary spirit. Just one look made people feel ashamed.


    Although the people present can be called Tianjiao, they undoubtedly seem too ordinary compared with these two people.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the crowd was immersed in shock, a loud bang came out, and many people trembled and looked in one direction. What happened?


    I saw a powerful figure walking on the Haotian God platform. Even though there were many divine lights shrouded in it, the pressure contained in it beat him like a raging wave, he still went up against the trend, and there seemed to be an extremely strange aura around him, which could not stop his steps.


    "That''s... The power of seal!" The four elders of emperor''s family first reacted, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes. Their hearts trembled slightly. It''s rare that this son is good at sealing!


    Even though they read countless people, they have only seen a few big people understand the way of seal. This son understood it when he was so young. It can be seen that his talent is evil. Over time, his achievements in martial arts are absolutely immeasurable.


    "It seems that this son was brought by Di Hao. It should be a friend he made when he was traveling." An elder opened his mouth and said that the elder was the person of emperor Hao''s line. He looked very proud. Emperor Hao had a much greater hope of getting to know such a person and competing for the throne of emperor.


    The other three elders saw the look on his face and knew what was on his mind. However, relying on this person alone, Dihao wanted to win the throne of emperor. It was too naive.


    Just listen to another elder''s faint opening: "I think those two people have the same talent just now. They are not inferior to this son. Which final result is still unknown."


    Obviously, the elder is on the side of emperor Shifeng.


    "Then watch." Emperor Hao''s long, expressionless face seemed to have no waves in his heart.


    The other two elders'' faces were slightly not very good-looking, especially the elders of Dilan''s vein. At this time, he was in a bad mood.


    Dilan and the patriarch are in the same vein. To some extent, this vein is the main vein. However, the two people invited by Dilan were entangled by two people from the Xihua islands and couldn''t get away. They didn''t even participate in the battle at the top level, which simply lost their face.


    More importantly, if there is no external help, Dilan will have to face many opponents alone. It is so difficult and hopeless to win the throne of emperor.


    As for the elders of emperor leisure, they can only smile bitterly when they see the current situation. Emperor leisure himself is not interested in the emperor''s son. It''s no use for them to worry.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with the position of emperor.


    At this time, Qin Xuan had come to the 35th floor. He seemed to suddenly feel something. He looked down. When he saw that three figures were also climbing the platform, a cold thought flashed in his eyes. Did someone rush up so soon?


    "Yes." Qin Xuan spewed a sound towards the bottom. After hearing the sound, Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun, Lin Yichen and others all stopped their actions without hesitation. Their body shape directly shot in the direction of Hao tianshentai, and the direction was surprisingly consistent.


    The six people gathered together and walked towards the sky together. A bright divine light burst out from the sacred platform. However, they released a powerful breath at the same time, turned into a super blow, and punctured the divine light in an instant.


    When the crowd reacted, they realized that they had begun to ascend the altar, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    These people have clearly planned everything for a long time, so they cooperate seamlessly, making it impossible for people to predict their next move.


    "What are you waiting for? Chase!" A man shouted, saying that his body rushed out quickly, passed through the barrier of Haotian divine light, and continued to go up, chasing the footsteps of Lu Jun and others.


    "Go!" Hua Qing, Yao Tianxiao, Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi all flashed a sharp light in their eyes. Their bodies flashed out, and their powerful breath roared out. They all began to climb Hao tianshentai.


    For a time, countless figures appeared on the Haotian platform, all rushing up like crazy.


    Many people have realized one thing. At this time, if they don''t seize the opportunity to ascend the shrine, there will be no more hope.


    Once many people set foot on the 60th floor, they are likely to attack the people below. At that time, they will be in a very disadvantageous situation. Therefore, they must set foot on the 60th floor in the shortest time and get the qualification to stay in Haotian island.


    As for those arrogant figures of the emperor family, although they have no worries behind them, they have to do everything they can to help the people they support. Once they are preempted by other blood relatives, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, everyone began to make every effort to catch up with Haotian Shentai. Of course, in the process of rising, fighting broke out continuously, and many people were blown out of the Shentai area and left ahead of schedule.


    Although they still have a chance to ascend Shentai again, their hope will only be more slim if they start from scratch.


    Failure once, in fact, means out.


    At this time, Emperor Shifeng and others did not rush up, but crossed their knees in situ. For a time, the atmosphere was particularly harmonious, without the slightest sense of competition.


    Now, the four people are on the same floor, the 81st floor of Shentai.


    It''s only 18 floors away from the top floor.


    Haotianshentai is huge and boundless. The first floor has the largest area and can allow tens of thousands of people to stand on it. The more you go up, the smaller the area. However, even the 81st floor is still very wide.


    The four figures sit in a position of the Shentai without affecting each other.


    Obviously, they are waiting, waiting for the arrival of allies.


    They all know that even if there is some strength gap between them, it will never be very big. If they go to war rashly, the final result is likely to be unpredictable.


    Only by waiting for allies to come to help, can it be possible to win with the help of the number advantage.


    "In advance, I won''t take part in the later battle. I''ll only watch the play. If you want to fight, fight for yours. Don''t involve me." Emperor leisure suddenly looked at the other three people and said in a relaxed and casual tone, just like a spectator''s posture.


    The reason why he ascended the shrine was actually forced to be helpless. After all, many people have placed expectations on him. If there is no expression, it would be too unreasonable.


    Others have also come up. Now give up the competition. No one should say anything. Moreover, even if he intends to compete and has no allies to help, who has he won?


    Giving up is the best choice.


    Of course, this is the excuse of emperor leisure. He never thought about getting the throne of emperor. For him, emperor is not a halo of glory, but a kind of bondage.


    "Well, I promise that you won''t be involved in the battle after that." Emperor Shifeng nodded to Emperor leisure and said that he knew the character of emperor leisure very well and did what he said. Moreover, Emperor leisure did not show his desire for the emperor.


    "It''s OK to go to the theatre, but it''s best not to do anything else, otherwise it''s hard to stay out of it." Emperor Lan also looked at emperor leisure and said faintly, as if there was another layer of meaning hidden in his words.


    Emperor Xian is so smart that he can naturally hear that emperor LAN is warning him not to intervene in the struggle between them. He looks at emperor LAN and smiles, "don''t worry, I''ll do what I say."


    "That''s good." Emperor LAN nodded slightly. He just reminded him that he could still trust the emperor''s idle conduct.


    "Unexpectedly, the first person to catch up after us was the maniac from the Xihua islands!" Emperor Hao lowered his head and looked down. There was a surprised color in his deep eyes.


    Emperor Shifeng, Emperor LAN and Emperor Xian also looked down and saw a golden figure appear in their sight, just like a golden winged ROC, with unparalleled speed. There was a terrible demon roaring around them, and their wings tore through the void and walked directly across the space.


    At this time, Qin Xuan is practicing the secret skill of the golden winged Dapeng family. The golden winged Dapeng splits the air. When the cultivation reaches the highest level, he incarnates the body of the golden winged Dapeng. His wings can tear all things in the world and cut off all constraints.


    Today, although Qin Xuan is only the realm of the emperor, it is not difficult to tear the space with this technique.


    Emperor Xian stared at the golden winged ROC below and saw that it seemed to ignore the pressure of Haotian platform and forcibly break through the air. Emperor Xian couldn''t help but show a look of surprise in his eyes and whispered: "the word madman may not apply to this person, but his strength is not weak!"


    Hearing this, a deep meaning flashed between the faces of emperor Shifeng, Emperor Hao and Emperor LAN.


    This person is not an ally of any of them.


    This also means that this person''s position is uncertain and may become their friend or enemy.


    At the moment, Emperor Shifeng was thinking about how to use Qin Xuan''s move for himself.


    After Qin Xuan, Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and Chu Feng walked almost in unison, regardless of front and rear.


    Chu Feng glanced at Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang and whispered, "I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Obviously, Chu Feng recognized their identity from their strength on the way to the same place just now.


    Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang actually guessed the identity of Chu Feng, but they couldn''t be completely sure, so they didn''t take the initiative to recognize each other.


    They have known each other since Dabi in the wasteland. During this period, they have had many exchanges. They can''t be more familiar with each other. Even if they hide their true appearance, they can still find some familiar shadows from each other''s cultivation methods.


    Moreover, all three of them are chaotic physique. They are born to be different from ordinary people. Even if they change their appearance, they can''t change this.

 Chapter 1794

    "We come for revenge."


    Mo Lishang whispered, and a cold meaning flashed in his dark eyes, as if he were cold and heartless.


    Chu Feng was stunned when he heard the words and looked at Mo Lishang. He knew that Mo Lishang should be the first person to come to the boundless sea. He came here after the banquet in XingKong city.


    It can be seen how sad he was about Qin Xuan''s death and came to revenge at the first time.


    However, Chu Feng can also understand Mo Lishang''s mood. Mo Lishang and Qin Xuan met when they were in Beidou mansion. They have experienced countless hardships and tests together. They have long been friends of life and death and are brothers and sisters. Although Qin Xuan''s death was not directly caused by Di, it has nothing to do with di. Mo Lishang naturally wants to settle accounts with di.


    "Me too." Chu Feng gently nodded his head. He also felt sorry for Qin Xuan''s death. The fall of a generation of evil characters in the nine regions was a great loss to the nine regions.


    Di Shi, we must pay a price.


    As for the emperor qianxueting, it is up to those big people to arrange it. They can''t get involved in it.


    "Don''t act rashly and try to destroy their test as much as possible, but in any case, Emperor Shifeng can''t win the throne of emperor." His face glowed with admiration.


    Mo Lishang and Chu Feng both nodded in agreement. If emperor Shifeng was allowed to continue to serve as the emperor''s son, the emperor''s protection was absolutely strict, and it was very difficult to start with him.


    Although the three people have been communicating secretly, the speed under their feet has not slowed down at all. In the eyes of others, they just happen to step together and can''t see any difference.


    During the conversation, it rose several layers.


    Below them, there are many figures also rushing upward.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and other six people are at the top, followed by Hua Qing, Chi Wushuang, Yao Tianxiao and Ming Yi. They have surpassed many people behind them, and quickly shortened the gap with Lu Jun and others.


    The four of them are the top Tianjiao of the super island. Their strength is not weak. Now, they gradually show their strong strength.


    Lu Jun looked down at the bottom and saw Huaqing, Yao Tianxiao and others chasing after him. He frowned. He turned to Fan Hua, Wu Yu and Qi zhe three people: "you go up first, and the three of us will stay behind the palace."


    "How can this work?" Fan Hua quickly shook his head and said that once he was caught up by those people behind him, it would be difficult to get away.


    "If I say yes, you just go up and the three of us will catch up with you." Lu Jun continued. It seems that they insist on doing so. Fan Hua''s strength is relatively weak. When they really catch up, it will be more difficult for them to get away.


    "Lu Jun is right. You go up first. The three of us will stop them and buy you time." Wu Qiankun also echoed the way, with a trace of firmness in his eyes. Only in this way can they all pass the test of Xihua islands.


    The only variable now is Fan Hua.


    "Time is running out, so let''s decide." Lin Yichen also looked at Fan Hua and said, waving his palm, and Tan Youqin appeared in front of him.


    Lin Yichen''s long black hair danced with the wind, and his temperament was indifferent to the dust. He looked down at those people. His hands jumped quickly on the long piano, and the music played continuously. There was the sound of thunder shaking in the air, and the great terror power erupted. Countless dazzling lights of thunder came down, buried the void, and the world was turbulent.


    "Not good!" Many people feel the thunder falling from above, and their looks change. This bastard dares to stop them and don''t want to live?


    However, although they were extremely angry, they still released Zhenyuan defense, and their steps did not stop, but still went up.


    Huaqing seemed to ignore the killing thunder, stepped up in the void, raised his palm and grabbed it in the air. A terrible idea of the avenue swept out, and a handprint of the avenue suddenly appeared in the space, just like the hand of a God, covering a void.


    Huaqing''s palm was clenched, and the handprint was closed. In an instant, the power of the endless Avenue between heaven and earth swept away towards the space, directly annihilated it, and countless thunder lights dissipated into the invisible in an instant.


    "Good domineering power..." the crowd below saw the scene in the void, and their hearts suddenly shook. Huaqing is worthy of being the first genius of tiancang island. This palm power is enough to see its strength.


    A cold flash flashed in Mingyi''s eyes. His whole body was shining with dazzling light, as if he were wearing a bright armor. He went up against the trend. The thunder bombarded him, but it was constantly dissolved by the power of light, which could not shake his defense.


    Seeing this, Chi Wushuang and Yao Tianxiao are naturally unwilling to fall behind. They both release powerful means to break the obstacles of Lei Guang.


    The piano sound continued to spread downward, and Lin Yichen''s eyes became particularly sharp, as if because his mood had changed again. At the moment, the piano sound was also full of the meaning of killing, which made the void depressed and dull. The thunder on the avenue was shining wildly, the wind howled, and the sky seemed to be dim.


    Lu Jun pointed his fingers downward. A finger light pierced through the space, like a peerless sword, penetrating through a figure. The man''s body immediately stiffened there, and then exploded.


    Wu Qiankun danced with his hands. He stepped forward and pressed his hands downward at the same time. Bright lights burst out and turned into a road wheel. The power of heaven and earth was flowing on the wheel. It was extremely mysterious. The road wheel rolled down and filled with a terrible wave.


    Many people see that they all release attacks towards the roulette of the main road. However, countless attacks of Taoist supernatural powers hit the roulette and were reversed by the roulette and attacked back in turn.


    "This..." the crowd stared at those attacks, which kept enlarging in their pupils, and a look of fear appeared on their faces.


    Then came the roaring sound, many attacks rolled through the crowd, many people vomited blood, and their bodies fell rapidly.


    After this round of attack, dozens of people were eliminated, and those who remained were very strong.


    "Stop pestering and keep going up." Wu Qiankun said. Both Lu Jun and Lin Yichen nodded. The three turned and stepped up.


    Hua Qing, Chi Wushuang and others looked at the three people leaving smartly. Their faces were very blue. There was a strong killing thought in their eyes. These three people were so presumptuous that they ran after playing?


    However, what makes them more angry is still behind. Every ten floors, Lu Jun and his three people will stop and break out a round of fierce attack, which makes them have to slow down and resist the attack.


    After all, they can only passively bear the attack below, because the threat of haotianshentai is from top to bottom. Even if they take the initiative to attack, the attack released will be offset by the threat. There is not much threat at all, and it will also consume the real power.


    However, in the back, the attacks of Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and Lin Yichen can only play a role of interference and can not really pose a threat to Huaqing and other people. The higher the distance from the top, the more terrible the threat released by Haotian Shentai. Naturally, the power of the attack released by them under great pressure will not be very strong.


    "Look, what''s that?" Among the crowd below, a voice suddenly came out.


    Many people couldn''t help looking up at the sky when they heard this sound. Looking far away, they vaguely saw a golden light flickering in the void at the top area of Haotian Shentai. Even though it was close to the top layer of Shentai, the speed of the golden light was still very fast, and it was difficult for the naked eye to capture its track.


    The four elders also looked over there. With their eyesight, they could naturally see what the golden light was. It was a golden winged ROC.


    They stared at the golden light with a deep meaning in their eyes. The boy''s strength was stronger than they had expected.


    It seems that he is proficient in a variety of demon means.


    They were originally very dissatisfied with Qin Xuan and wanted to take him down and severely punish him. They even wanted to kill him, but now they suddenly changed their mind.


    If you can keep this son in Haotian Island, use it for the emperor and cultivate it carefully, he will certainly become the top force of the emperor in the future.


    Emperor Shifeng, Emperor LAN and others seemed to feel something. At the same time, they raised their heads and seemed to have a sharp edge shining in their eyes.


    Accompanied by a sharp roar from the void, a dazzling golden divine light burst out, and then the divine light gradually dissipated. Emperor Shifeng and others stared in that direction. They saw a figure in a green robe stepping out, with outstanding temperament and a look of cynicism on his face.


    Qin Xuan saw that the four people were looking at him. He couldn''t help raising a bright smile at the corners of his mouth and said playfully, "even if you meet me, you don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "..." emperor Shifeng, Emperor LAN and Emperor Hao immediately greeted him with a black line on their face when they heard the speech?


    How much face does he need the four of them to meet him?


    Emperor Xianchao glanced at Qin Xuan, but his eyes showed an interesting look. He hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know your name under Emperor Xianxian?"


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, and his tone seemed very natural.


    "The Eastern Emperor?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and di Shifeng, di LAN and Di Hao suddenly changed their looks. They looked at Qin Xuan together. Did this person come from the Eastern Emperor''s family?


    Emperor Xian looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief. He also subconsciously linked Qin Xuan with the Eastern Emperor.


    The word "Eastern Emperor" has a strong influence in the boundless sea, especially in the core area.


    Just because Donghuang island is in this core area.


    Donghuang island is only tens of thousands of miles away from Haotian island. They can travel back and forth in one day. Therefore, Donghuang''s deterrent power is very strong in the hearts of emperor''s people. They know how terrible Donghuang''s power is.


    Even if it was Emperor Shifeng, his face couldn''t help changing a little when he heard the three words of Donghuang.


    Qin Xuan took a panoramic view of the changes in the faces of the four people in front of him. Although he could not see much waves on his face, there was a trace of joy in his heart. It seems that the identity of the Eastern Emperor is really useful!

 Chapter 1795

    The reason why Qin Xuan easily revealed his identity was to attract the attention of emperor Shifeng.


    If he stands here as an East emperor, then the people of the emperor dare not touch him lightly. Moreover, Emperor Shifeng and others are bound to find ways to make friends with him, so as to reduce their guard against him and be more conducive to the opportunity of revenge behind him.


    Of course, this is a dangerous move.


    After all, this is Haotian Island, not such remote places as the Xihua islands. In the Xihua islands, even if someone doubts his identity, there is no way to verify it.


    However, Haotian island is very close to Donghuang island. Once the people of the emperor family have doubts, they may send someone to the Donghuang family for confirmation, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But in addition, there is no other way to get closer to Emperor Shifeng. As long as he can cover up his identity, he won''t have too much risk.


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and his look became dignified. The strength of the person in front of him was quite good, especially good at the power of demons. If he was born in the Eastern Emperor family, he could be justified.


    But as far as he knows, none of the young generation of the Eastern Emperor seems to be good at the power of demons.


    Moreover, since he is a member of the Eastern Emperor family, why did he appear in the camp of the Xihua islands?


    He is also very strange about this.


    "Did you come down from the Eastern Emperor''s family?" Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "My name is Dong Huang Yu. What do you say?" Qin Xuan looked at the emperor and spit out a proud voice.


    "Don''t be surprised, sir, but as far as I know, although the Donghuang generation has many outstanding young talents, none of them seems to be good at the power of demons." Emperor Shifeng said. He stared at Qin Xuan''s face tightly, as if he wanted to see if Qin Xuan would be flustered.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was very indifferent from beginning to end. He looked at emperor Shifeng and smiled: "how big is the Eastern Emperor''s family? Why aren''t you ignorant?"


    Emperor Shifeng''s pupil contracted slightly and was speechless for a moment.


    It''s not impossible, but he still believed his intuition. Emperor Shifeng said again: "people of the Eastern Emperor family are all good at the way of storm. I don''t know how much you understand this way?"


    Donghuang family is good at the way of storm destruction, which is a well-known thing in boundless sea. Everyone who is Donghuang family has an extraordinary understanding of the way of storm. As for those evil characters, their use of the way of storm has reached a very high level and is superb.


    Although not everyone who is good at storm power comes from Donghuang family, at least this method can be used to try this person''s identity.


    If it really comes from the Donghuang family, then he must understand the way of storm.


    Di LAN and Di Hao also stared at Qin Xuan. They also wanted to know whether the fourth person in the Xihua islands really came from the Donghuang family.


    "Emperor Shifeng, what you just said is a little inappropriate." Emperor xiankan said to Emperor Shifeng, obviously accusing emperor Shifeng that he should not test Qin Xuan''s identity with the way of storm.


    Although it doesn''t matter, it is questioning Qin Xuan''s words, which can be said to be a great disrespect to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard the speech. He glanced at the emperor and said, "thank you for speaking for me."


    "Yes, I believe in the identity of brother Donghuang." Emperor Xian nodded gently and replied that from his experience of traveling abroad for many years, this person''s appearance and temperament are extremely outstanding, especially his expression detached from things, which is enough to see that this person is by no means an ordinary person.


    Hearing the dialogue between Qin Xuan and Emperor Xian, Emperor Shifeng''s face was not very good-looking. With Emperor Xian''s words, it seemed that he was narrow-minded and had no bearing.


    However, he was a little confused about the identity of the Eastern Emperor Yu and wanted to confirm it. There was no disrespect.


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng again and said softly, "I''m naturally good at the way of storm. Of course, I can show it to you on the spot. However, I heard that emperor Shifeng is extraordinary and broad-minded. But you claim to be emperor Shifeng, but I don''t believe it. All people of emperor are emperor. You may release it to me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Emperor Shifeng''s eyes suddenly solidified there. There was a gleam of edge in his eyes.


    Is this a blatant counterattack against him?


    This is Haotian island. There are four people of emperor''s family present. This person suspects his identity as emperor''s son?


    When Di LAN, Di Hao and di Xian heard Qin Xuan''s words, they couldn''t help but show a wonderful color in their eyes. This person''s character is really arrogant and unparalleled, and his tone is also very strong. They didn''t pay attention to Emperor Shifeng at all.


    How about the emperor''s son? He still fought back.


    However, Emperor Shifeng forced his anger down and tried to keep himself calm. He looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "well, as long as you can release the way of storm strong enough, I will prove my emperor''s identity."


    "I''ll wait." Qin Xuan responded casually. He stepped forward. His breath suddenly became very restless, and the aura between heaven and earth became disordered.


    Then, a cold feeling came to this space. I saw a violent storm swirling around Qin Xuan''s body, like the power of the avenue. The momentum became more and more huge, soaring up and sweeping away in the direction of the sky.


    The whole space trembled and even became distorted, as if held by a pair of invisible big hands.


    And Qin Xuan stood in place without moving. From beginning to end, his face was so calm and calm.


    "Daowei." Emperor Shifeng''s four eyes looked at the storm power released by Qin Xuan, and their eyes were particularly dignified. They could naturally feel that there was a trace of the power of the road in the storm. It can be seen that this person''s understanding of the way of the storm has reached the level of the Empire.


    And his own cultivation is just the ultimate emperor.


    Such insight is enough to be called a demon.


    At this time, di LAN, Di Hao and di Xian all looked at Shi Feng and looked as if they were gloating. This time, he looked out of sight and hit his face on the spot.


    "Is that enough?" Qin Xuan looked at the emperor and continued to ask, "if I don''t think it''s enough, I can be stronger."


    "That''s enough. I was rude just now. I hope you don''t blame me." Emperor Shifeng arched his hand to Qin Xuan, and his attitude seemed very sincere. He didn''t seem to want to offend Qin Xuan because of what happened just now. He also wanted to win Qin Xuan over and use it for him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s strange or not, but you should do what you promise." Qin Xuan said carelessly.


    "It''s natural." Emperor Shifeng nodded, his palm stretched forward, and there was a gorgeous radiance in his palm. The radiance continued to spread, and finally seemed to turn into a token engraved with an ancient character: Emperor.


    When Qin Xuan saw the ancient characters, he lifted his eyebrows, then looked at the emperor Shifeng and asked, "Sir, what does this mean?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Emperor Shifeng''s look changed. His eyes suddenly showed a look of vigilance. Since he is a member of the Eastern Emperor family, he should know what the token is. Why doesn''t he know?


    Emperor LAN and other three people also looked at Qin Xuan and had similar ideas in their hearts. The emperor''s order is the symbol of the emperor''s family. The emperor''s family is owned by only two people, one is the current head of the emperor''s family, and the other is the emperor''s son.


    This is a well-known thing. Even people on other islands know what imperial orders mean.


    Doesn''t this person know?


    Qin Xuan noticed the change in the eyes of the four people and knew he had said the wrong thing. However, his face was still calm as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Donghuang, I don''t know what this is?" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of unfathomable meaning in his eyes, as if waiting for Qin Xuan''s answer.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the emperor Shifeng, and then said with some impatience: "I naturally know that who knows the keepsake of the emperor''s son, but what I want to see is the emperor''s intention, and I''m not interested in other things."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, Emperor Shifeng showed a look of surprise and doubt in his eyes. Is that really all?


    Somehow, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    This person''s performance made him feel something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Why, do you want to go back?" Seeing that the emperor Shifeng didn''t speak, Qin Xuan immediately became a lot colder and seemed very unhappy.


    "I have shown you the imperial order. This token is enough to prove my identity. No one in the world has it except the patriarch." Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and said in a lukewarm tone: "it seems that you don''t know what the imperial order means."


    "Are you teasing me?" Qin Xuan smiled sarcastically at the corner of his mouth and said, "I said, I''m not interested in the emperor''s order. I just want to see how strong the emperor''s intention is. Do you refuse repeatedly because you''re not confident in your strength?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. Emperor Shifeng''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, as if he had been irritated. He stared at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "since you want to see something, feel it!"


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the emperor released the wind with a sudden step forward, and the holy and flawless emperor''s brilliance was released, enveloping his body. He seemed to be incarnated as a young emperor, handsome and unparalleled, with the spirit of being king over the world.


    Emperor Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the imperial glory around him spread forward. Qin Xuan only felt a terrible Imperial Majesty oppressing him. This force instantly awakened his memories and made his face very cold.


    At the beginning, the emperor''s ancestors imprisoned him with the power of the emperor, and the master was also abolished by the emperor''s ancestors.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the roar of a wild beast, Qin Xuan suddenly burst into a surging evil spirit, turned into a huge angry dragon, and roared into the space ahead. There was a terrible threat of the demon in the voice, which shook the power of the emperor.


    Seeing this scene in front of us, Emperor Shifeng and others suddenly became one of the eyes, and their hearts were quite restless!

 Chapter 1796

    In the void, an unparalleled demon breath soared upward and faintly turned into a real dragon''s shadow, roaring madly and threatening the endless void.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s whole body was full of strange brilliance. His long hair danced wildly in the wind and his breath was incomparably powerful. He was like a king among demons. He was gorgeous and dignified and could not be blasphemed.


    The eyes of emperor Shifeng and others showed a look of shock. They all stared at the unique figure, and their hearts were quite restless.


    The strength of this person is too terrible!


    At this time, they felt that the person standing in front of them was not a king, but a king of demons. The majesty of looking down at the world really frightened them.


    "This person is not simple!" A voice sounded in the hearts of emperor Shifeng, Emperor LAN and others at the same time, and the slightest doubt about Qin Xuan''s identity was completely dissipated.


    How can ordinary people have such strong strength?


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan, and his breath immediately converged. He hugged Qin Xuan and said, "I was reckless just now. There are many offenses. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Hearing the words of emperor Shifeng, Qin Xuan glanced at each other indifferently. The brilliance on his body gradually dissipated into invisibility and the pressure on his whole body disappeared, but his eyes were still very cold and said indifferently: "this kind of joke, emperor, it''s best not to play again in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    "It was really a mistake of Emperor just now. Here I solemnly apologize to brother Donghuang. It will never happen again in the future." Emperor Shifeng apologized again with a sincere attitude and hoped to be forgiven by Qin Xuan.


    He oppressed each other with the power of emperor. First, he was angered by Qin Xuan''s previous words and showed his strong side in front of Qin Xuan. In addition, he wanted to test Qin Xuan''s strength.


    What he didn''t expect was that his actions triggered Qin Xuan''s anger and directly erupted into a powerful strength. He scattered his imperial intention with demon awe, and even openly asked him to roll away. It can be said that he didn''t leave the slightest face for the emperor.


    However, he was not angry, but happy.


    The more angry the other party is, the more proud the other party is. His dignity cannot be trampled on. This is more proof that he is a member of the Eastern Emperor''s family than the way of the storm.


    Moreover, the strength shown by the other party is very strong. Although he did not release all the imperial intention, it is enough to crush most of the peak figures of the emperor. Even if he is the ultimate emperor, he will never go anywhere easily, but his imperial intention will be scattered with a roar. It can be seen that his strength is so strong that he can definitely sweep most of the Early Imperial figures.


    However, what emperor Shifeng never imagined was that the real reason why Qin Xuan was so angry was that he recalled what emperor had done in the nine regions, so he burst into anger without the slightest disguise.


    "I hope you do what you say." Qin Xuan said faintly, his face returned as usual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Emperor Xian looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. He felt that this person had a secret and unfathomable, and his reaction just now seemed to be too strong.


    However, he just felt something strange and didn''t continue to think more.


    "I don''t understand why brother Donghuang is not on Donghuang Island, but on the Xihua islands?" At this time, Emperor LAN looked at Qin Xuan and asked him gently. Unexpectedly, he also called Qin Xuan Donghuang brother. His intention is self-evident. Naturally, he also wants to make friends with him.


    Even if Qin Xuan cannot be used by him, he must not be allowed to approach emperor Shifeng, otherwise the situation will be very unfavorable to him.


    "I went on a trip and passed through the Xihua islands. It happened that I was holding a trial war at that time, so I took part in it." Qin Xuan said casually, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    In the Xihua islands, he said he was abandoned by the Eastern Emperor, but in Haotian Island, naturally, he can''t say that again.


    If he is so gifted and powerful, if he claims to be abandoned by the Eastern Emperor, it will inevitably make people suspicious. Once the emperor sends someone to inquire, it is easy to see something strange.


    In different places, there should be different words.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Xuan''s answer, Emperor Shifeng and others nodded gently, as if they all understood this practice.


    After reaching a certain level of cultivation, most of the children of great forces will go out to travel, refine their state of mind and look for opportunities for breakthrough. Donghuangyu has entered the boundless realm and is only one step away from breaking the realm. It''s normal to go out to experience.


    "Brother Donghuang''s strength must be able to sweep everyone in the Xihua islands, not just the fourth place. I''m very surprised. Can brother Donghuang explain something or two?" Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "The ranking is just a false name. Does brother Di care about the ranking very much?" Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng with indifferent eyes. Emperor Shifeng''s heart trembled, and he felt that Qin Xuan had an extraordinary bearing.


    When the state of mind reaches a certain level, they do not care much about many things. Their horizons are broader, informal and the pattern is larger.


    "Yes, what''s the ranking? Even if brother Donghuang is not the first, the people of the Xihua islands take him as the center and obey his orders, which is enough to prove everything." Emperor Hao also broke in and praised Qin Xuan without concealment.


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes were slightly cold and swept towards emperor Hao. Did he rob him on purpose?


    Dihao looked the same. He thought the same as Dilan. Even if he couldn''t win Qin Xuan over for his own use, he would never let him form an alliance with emperor Shifeng.


    "Hum!" Emperor Shifeng flashed a fierce color in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and hugged his fist: "I have an unkind request. I hope brother Donghuang can agree."


    As the voice fell, di LAN and Di Hao looked cold and looked at di Shifeng at the same time. They couldn''t help it so soon.


    "We also have a request. I hope brother Donghuang won''t refuse." Di LAN and Di Hao also threw fists at Qin Xuan, as if they were imitating emperor Shifeng.


    "How interesting!" The emperor smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at the figures in front of him like a smile.


    Who would have thought that the three proud sons of the emperor should be so humble in front of the same person, which is enough to shock many people speechless.


    However, the strength of Donghuang Yu is there, coupled with the background of Donghuang family, which is really enough for emperor Shifeng to invite them in a low attitude.


    Such helpers as Dong Huangyu are much better than other helpers they invite.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the three of emperor Shifeng, and his face became solemn. He arched his hands slightly towards them and said, "you three don''t have to be so polite. I know what you''re asking for. To be honest, I have made a decision in my heart before I ascended the altar. I''ll announce my decision later. No matter what the result is, I hope you can understand."


    Di Shifeng, di LAN and Di Hao looked up at Qin Xuan at the same time. Their hearts trembled. Has they made a decision?


    However, they were only surprised for a moment, and their hearts were relieved.


    Dong Huangyu''s previous behavior style shows that he is a very independent person. Once he makes a decision in his heart, no matter how others ask, he will not change.


    What they can do now is to pray that the Eastern Emperor Yu will stand on their side.


    "Brother Donghuang, I''m not involved in their battle. I''m an outsider. Can you tell me your decision in advance to satisfy my curiosity." Emperor Xian suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. Qin Xuan looked at him and seemed to show a trace of hesitation.


    It seems that he guessed the scruples in Qin Xuan''s heart. Emperor Xian said again: "brother Donghuang, you can rest assured that I will never say it. Of course, if brother Donghuang doesn''t trust me enough, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say what I just said."


    "Brother Di''s words are wrong. Since brother Di has spoken, I don''t believe it." Qin Xuan responded with a smile, and then said a word to Emperor Xianchuan. Emperor Xianchuan was stunned after listening, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry, brother Donghuang. I won''t tell anyone until you announce it." Emperor Xian promised Qin Xuan again.


    "Thank you." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    Looking at Emperor Xian''s singing with Qin Xuan, Emperor Shifeng, Emperor LAN and Emperor Hao became nervous, and a trace of strong curiosity came into their hearts.


    Just now, what did Donghuang Yu say to Emperor leisure?


    "Boom!" Hearing only a roaring sound, Qin Xuan and others looked frozen and looked in a direction.


    I saw three figures successively set foot on this sacred platform, and their temperament was very extraordinary. It was mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and Chu Feng.


    "Brother Mo, brother Mu!" Emperor Shifeng saw Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao appear. His eyes suddenly brightened and strode towards them. He finally saw his people coming up.


    "Brother Feng!" Di Hao also walked towards Chu Feng with a smile.


    Only emperor LAN had no support and sat there alone. His face looked particularly embarrassed.


    Emperor Xian was alone because he didn''t want to participate in the battle and didn''t specifically ask for help. But he invited two people, but no one came up at this time. Only this was compared by Emperor Shifeng and Emperor Hao.


    "Brother Mo, brother mu?" Qin Xuan heard the address of emperor Shifeng to the two people, and his face was not frozen. He thought of them in an instant.


    Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao.


    Is it just a coincidence?


    With a trace of curiosity, Qin Xuan looked at the two figures, and saw that one of them was wearing a mask to hide his real face, which made people feel a little mysterious, while the other figure had a handsome face, sharp facial features and a sense of heroism that was difficult to hide.


    He has no impression of this face. He has never seen it before.


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Although he had not seen the two people, he could vaguely see some familiar shadows from them. Of course, this was just his feeling, which might not be correct.


    Whether it is them or not, he needs to confirm further.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man standing next to Di Hao. Then his heart shook violently, just because he felt a very familiar breath from each other. That was the power of seal!


    Emperor Hao calls this man brother Feng. Is it


    At this point, Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence, and his heart couldn''t help becoming excited.


    If there were only one or two people, he wouldn''t think about that, but now he feels that the three are familiar and their names are very similar, then it is likely to be as he guessed.


    Jiuyu, someone has come to Haotian island!


    If they come, then this revenge opportunity will undoubtedly be easier to implement!

 Chapter 1797

    Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng and others actually felt that Qin Xuan was familiar, but they saw Qin Xuan''s body with their own eyes, and the old man Tianji personally announced his death. Therefore, even if they had some sense of familiarity, they were not sure.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t worry about it, so he easily guessed the identity of the three.


    However, although there was a great confidence in his heart to confirm their identity, Qin Xuan did not take the initiative to communicate with them. Now is not the time. Once there is a flaw, it may be detected by Emperor Shifeng and others.


    He managed to convince emperor Shifeng and others of his identity. Now there can be no mistakes.


    Emperor Shifeng suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and introduced Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang: "this is Donghuang Yu of Donghuang family. You must have seen his style when you are below."


    "These two are Mo Li and Mu Guang." Emperor Shifeng said to Qin Xuan again. Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao, and gently nodded. His face didn''t look much changed, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    Mo Li, Mu Guang?


    Sure enough, it''s those two guys!


    "Brother Donghuang." Dihao also said. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Dihao. Dihao glanced at the young man next to him and said with a smile: "this is my good friend, Feng Chu, who is very good at sealing power, but his strength is very good. You can compete with each other if you have a chance!"


    Dihao looked very enthusiastic and specially introduced Chu Feng''s ability to Qin Xuan, as if he wanted to make more contact between them.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Feng Xuan nodded and smiled if we had a chance


    Chu Feng stared at Qin Xuan. This was their first positive conversation. The other party''s eyes were so indifferent and casual, as if they were just talking to a stranger. If it was Qin Xuan, it shouldn''t be so calm.


    "It seems that I really think too much. How can it be him?" Chu Feng sighed in his heart, and then his eyes became indifferent. He just nodded symbolically towards Qin Xuan, and didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s indifference, Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and joked to Di Hao: "brother Di, it seems that you don''t want to see me!"


    Di Hao changed slightly and hurriedly explained: "brother Donghuang misunderstood me. My friend has always been like this. Brother Donghuang met him for the first time, so he didn''t know him very well. If you contact him more for a period of time, you will know who he is, which is by no means what brother Donghuang imagined.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng again, then looked away, and his look became calm again.


    Emperor Shifeng looked down and saw that the fastest person below had only reached more than 50 floors. He had to wait for them to come up. I didn''t know how long it would take, so he looked at several people around and said, "why don''t you start now."


    When Emperor Shifeng''s words fell, the atmosphere of this space suddenly became solidified. The eyes of emperor LAN and Di Hao became extremely sharp for a moment. They all looked at emperor Shifeng. Can''t you wait now?


    Emperor Shifeng now has two helpers, which can be said to occupy a great advantage. Naturally, he wants to start fighting as soon as possible.


    "You say start and start?" Emperor LAN looked at emperor Shifeng and satirized him. He obviously didn''t want to start now. His two helpers haven''t come up yet.


    Di Shifeng looked at di LAN and seemed to have guessed the plan in di Lan''s heart. He couldn''t help laughing: "do you still have hope for Hua Qing and Yao Tianxiao? Don''t forget that Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi are also rushing here. Even if they come up, they won''t play a big role."


    Hearing emperor Shifeng''s words, Emperor Lan''s head trembled and his eyes became colder. He even forgot Chi Wushuang and Mingyi!


    With them, Huaqing and Yao Tianxiao are really of little use.


    This time, Emperor Shifeng has four Tianjiao to help, two of whom are at the level of demons. They have too much advantage.


    Emperor LAN frowned and seemed to think of something. He turned to Emperor Hao and said, "what do you think?"


    Emperor Hao''s eyes were very dignified. Feng Chu had come. Although he also invited Yuan Shao to help, he didn''t have much hope for Yuan Shao. Therefore, it didn''t matter to him whether to start a war at this time.


    However, Emperor Shifeng has three people on his side, and he has only two, which is already at a disadvantage.


    In addition, there is a Donghuang Yu who doesn''t know his position. If Donghuang Yu also tends to release the wind, then their hope of winning is slim.


    But if the Eastern Emperor Yu is on his side, he will have the power to fight with the emperor Shifeng!


    "Brother Donghuang, can you announce your choice now?" Emperor Hao looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His heart became heavy.


    Emperor Shifeng and Emperor Lan also looked at Qin Xuan and were very nervous.


    Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and Chu Feng could not help but show a strange look when they saw the scene in front of them. The Eastern Emperor Yu was no more than a person in the imperial realm. Even if they had good strength, they would not be so respected by these three people, right?


    It seems that he is the only one who bears the decisive factors of success or failure.


    Seeing this, the emperor smiled, but said nothing, as if he were really just a bystander.


    "It''s not the time yet. I think I''ll do it when I should." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his attitude seemed very neutral. He didn''t favor anyone.


    The reason why Qin Xuan didn''t clearly express his attitude was to make the three people afraid of him. It was like a thorn hanging in his heart, and his heart was always restless.


    This can also be regarded as revenge for Di Shi.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of emperor Shifeng and the three people. The Eastern Emperor Yu was really hidden and deep in the city. He never showed his attitude, so people couldn''t guess what he would do next.


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere became strangely quiet, and no one spoke to break the deadlock.


    Murong Guangzhao suddenly glanced at Mo Lishang. Mo Lishang seemed to understand something and said faintly, "brother emperor, I think we can start now. With the power of the three of us, it must not be a problem to sweep all the people here. Why wait any longer."


    Mo Lishang''s voice made all the people present tremble. Di Hao and di Lan''s eyes became extremely sharp and fell on Mo Lishang. This man had a great tone. The three wanted to sweep all of them?


    Emperor Shifeng was stunned and looked at Mo Lishang. He didn''t know what to say.


    It''s nothing to think about, but if you say it, it may cause public anger. At that time, it''s not good for others to really unite.


    However, his words have been exported and there is no room for repentance. He can''t accuse Mo Li. After all, Mo Li speaks for him.


    Chu Feng looked at Mo Lishang. When Mo Lishang said that, he knew what they were planning.


    He snorted coldly and angrily, "I thought I was crazy enough, but I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me, and even want to sweep us. You deserve it?"


    Di Hao looked at Chu Feng with some amazement. He knew that Chu Feng was angered.


    Once this guy gets angry, no one can stop him.


    "You can try." Mo Lishang responded coldly and proudly, and took a step forward. A terrible sense of ice swept out and wrapped the surrounding space. Then he saw that the space was constantly covered with flying snow and solidified into ice.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed across a divine awn, and a powerful breath suddenly burst out on his body. Terrible palms burst out, as if they contained extremely overbearing seal power, blowing out everything. Only a click sound came out, the cold ice burst and smashed one after another, and the void also had broken traces.


    When Di Hao saw this scene, his eyes showed a trace of ecstasy. He didn''t look away. Feng Chu''s strength is definitely at the peak level of this situation.


    "This kind of sealing power..." emperor Shifeng looked at the broken void in front of him, and his eyes showed a thoughtful look. His sealing power was somewhat similar to that of the son who sealed the heavenly palace in the nine regions!


    If he didn''t look at his appearance, he really felt that the two men had a lot in common.


    An idea suddenly flashed through emperor Shifeng''s head. Could it be that the holy son came to Haotian Island unknowingly?


    Thinking of this, he felt inexplicable, but then he gave up the idea, which was not realistic.


    Not to mention that jiuyu is separated from Haotian island by the sea of life and death, how can it be so easy to cross over? Even if he really comes, what can he do?


    Kill him?


    Seal the heavenly palace, I''m afraid I don''t dare to take such a big risk. It''s only an idiot who lets the noble son cross the endless sea to kill a descendant.


    After all, once the identity is exposed, it will be a dead end. Even if you get angry afterwards, there is no room for redemption.


    Therefore, Emperor Shifeng shook his head and didn''t continue to think about it. Although the way of sealing is rare, the boundless sea is vast and endless, and no one will. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Qin Xuan saw the battle between Mo Lishang and Chu Feng, and his eyes couldn''t help showing an interesting color. Their play was very good. I''m afraid they would have been deceived if they didn''t recognize their identity.


    I''m afraid people who don''t know really think they are rivals competing against each other, and they don''t like each other.


    But in fact, it is just to stimulate contradictions and stimulate the opposition between emperor Shifeng and Emperor Hao.


    Dilan is now alone and helpless. Naturally, he doesn''t want to start a war as soon as possible, so he can only work hard from Dihao.


    As for Emperor Xian, he also stood by with the attitude of watching the play. Although the onlookers were clear, he could not see that Mo Lishang and Chu Feng did it on purpose. He also thought that both of them were arrogant and unwilling to admit defeat.

 Chapter 1798

    "Di Hao."


    Di LAN suddenly looked at Di Hao and said, "if there is a war, you will inevitably fall into the disadvantage. Why don''t you join hands with me to eliminate Di Shifeng and them first, and then compete for the position of emperor between you and me? What do you think?"


    With this remark, the looks of emperor Hao and Emperor Shifeng changed. In particular, Emperor Shifeng shot at emperor LAN with extremely cold eyes and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless that you lost all the face of the main vein. You deserve the throne of emperor?"


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as the result reaches the goal, the process is not important." Emperor LAN responded with the same indifference.


    He looked at Dihao again and said in a deep voice: "it''s all here. Do you still want to talk about fair competition? If it''s fair competition, we should fight alone. Since we are allowed to compete on the altar, the elders tacitly agreed that we can use all means. If we continue to hesitate, we will lose!"


    "You''re wrong. You lost, not us." Chu Feng glanced at emperor LAN and said faintly, "with me, it''s impossible to lose."


    There was only a hesitation on Di Hao''s face. He disdained to join hands with others, but as di Lan said, if he didn''t do so, there might not be much chance of winning because of the gap between them and Emperor Shifeng.


    Although Chu Feng''s tone is very confident, he can still see the reality.


    Joining hands with Dilan will do him more good than harm. After all, Dilan has only one person and can''t turn over any waves. However, he may take this opportunity to defeat Dilan Shifeng.


    On thinking of this, Dihao finally made up his mind. His eyes suddenly looked at Dilan and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you!"


    "It''s long overdue." Emperor Lan''s mouth stirred up a bright smile and joined hands with emperor Hao. They have no gap with emperor Shifeng in number. They have great hope to get rid of emperor Shifeng. As for the fight with emperor Hao, we''ll find a way at that time.


    In di Lan''s eyes, di Shifeng and di Xian are his real opponents. Di Hao is brave and resourceless, and he has never paid attention to him.


    The emperor leisure did not participate in the battle. As long as the emperor Shifeng was solved, the biggest obstacle to his accession to the throne of emperor was removed.


    Qin Xuan looked at the overt and covert struggle between emperor Shifeng and the three, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color. He guessed that emperor Hao might go to war with emperor Shifeng in anger, but didn''t guess that emperor LAN would join hands with emperor Hao at the critical moment.


    Emperor Lan''s city hall is never under the emperor''s release wind.


    Qin Xuan didn''t expect that the internal contradictions of the emperor family were so fierce that there were even two blood vessels working together, which was really unexpected.


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. His eyes were particularly deep and people couldn''t guess his idea.


    "Do it!" Emperor LAN gave a loud cry and walked directly in the direction of emperor Shifeng. Catch the thief first and catch the king. As long as emperor Shifeng was taken down, the war could be over.


    "Please stop them. I''ll go to the shrine."


    Emperor Shifeng left a sound, and his body soared up and stepped to the top of the sacred platform, hoping to climb the top as quickly as possible.


    "OK." Murong Guangzhao responded, raised his head and looked in the direction of emperor LAN.


    He suddenly burst out a gorgeous divine splendor, just like an indestructible divine wall, running through the space and across the front of emperor LAN, so that he could not continue to pursue emperor Shifeng.


    "Bastard!" Emperor Lan''s face was cold, raised his fist and blew it forward. The emperor''s intention wrapped his fist. The emperor''s divine fist was extremely overbearing and came out. The divine wall was constantly broken down by the fist awn.


    Emperor LAN stepped forward, his fist broke through all the obstacles in front, and his body seemed to pass through the divine light. The speed was released to the extreme, and he wanted to catch up with God''s steps of releasing the wind step by step.


    However, as he got to the back, his face gradually became gloomy. He found that the divine light seemed to be mixed with the power of other roads. Otherwise, at his speed, he should have stepped out of the scope of the divine light, but it was still inside now.


    "If you can''t get out, you''d better stay at ease." A dull voice came out. Emperor LAN raised his head and saw a figure also appear in the divine light. It was Murong Guangzhao.


    "You have to stop me?" Emperor LAN Leng asked in a low voice, "What Does emperor Shifeng promise you? I can give you ten times!"


    "Really?" Murong Guangzhao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "your conditions seem very attractive, but I never value them, so it''s not attractive to me."


    "You..." dillanton was so angry that his face was purple and unattractive?


    Seeing that emperor Shifeng is about to step on the 82nd floor, Emperor Lan''s anger can hardly be contained. Once emperor Shifeng gets the throne of emperor, it will undoubtedly be a devastating blow to him.


    The first person emperor Shifeng wants to get rid of is him.


    "Do you think we don''t exist?" A cold voice came out, and Di Hao also rose in the air. He raised his hand and blew out a terrible palm print in the direction of emperor Shifeng. The divine light was released. The power of the palm print swept the space and wanted to shock everything.


    But at this time, a figure in white stood in front of the palm print, just like a relegated immortal, indifferent to the dust. His fingers pointed forward, and a sense of cold ice bloomed and wrapped the void. The palm print instantly solidified into ice and stiffened in the void.


    Di Hao''s face looked particularly ugly. Mo Li came to stop him. It was difficult for him to break through with this person.


    "I''ll go." Just listening to a calm voice, Di Hao turned his eyes and saw a figure in a golden robe shuttling through the void with a bright divine light. The speed was fast to the extreme, and shot straight at the emperor Shifeng across an endless distance.


    "Brother Feng, be sure to stop him!" Dihao looked at Chu Feng''s back and shouted. Now, only Feng Chu has hope to break out of the siege and stop emperor Shifeng.


    For Chu Feng''s strength, Dihao was more at ease than himself.


    Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang took a look at the direction of Chu Feng''s departure, but as if they didn''t see it, they let him go to catch up with emperor Shifeng.


    Their original plan was to let Chu Feng fight against emperor Shifeng, which was reasonable.


    Moreover, no matter how cruel Chu Feng''s hand is, it will not arouse the suspicion of emperor Shifeng, just because he is on the side of emperor Hao.


    You can also take the opportunity of this confrontation to test the strength of emperor Shifeng.


    However, in a short moment, Emperor Shifeng had climbed to the 82nd floor, but his steps did not stop. He was still walking upward. He was flowing with a bright imperial glory, which was extremely dazzling. Even the color of his pupils changed, showing a light golden luster, revealing a sense of holiness.


    "Where to go!" Behind him came a cold voice. Chu Feng stepped in the air and fell with one foot, as if the ancient god had come to earth, which made the space vibrate fiercely, as if to be pierced by this foot.


    The space in which emperor Shifeng was located vibrated violently. He felt a cold feeling behind him. He looked back at Chu Feng and said, "do you have to force him like this? Emperor Hao, he is not qualified to be emperor!"


    "He is qualified, but you has the final say, since I am invited by him, I must do everything for him." Chu Feng''s face looked very calm, and he opened his mouth with an expressionless face.


    When Emperor Shifeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help taking a deep look at Chu Feng. He really appreciated this person. It''s just a pity that such a peerless figure was attracted by Emperor Hao.


    "If so, then do it." Emperor Shifeng didn''t say much nonsense. He knew that he couldn''t climb to the shrine with all his strength without solving Chu Feng. He was very difficult to deal with.


    "Brother Di, you can go directly to the sacred platform. Just give this person to me."


    At this time, a bright voice came out, which made everyone stunned. Then they were stunned to find that the figure of a green robe flickered out and turned into a blue residual shadow, penetrating the space like a blue light,


    But in the blink of an eye, a young figure appeared beside emperor Shifeng.


    "How?" At the moment of seeing the figure, Dilan and Dihao''s heart twitched violently, as if they were hit by something, suffocating.


    Eastern Emperor Yu, why do you want to help the emperor release the wind?


    Is it because his blood is more pure.


    At this moment, the eyes of Dilan and Dihao became dim. Now they are three to four, and the odds of winning are even more slim.


    "Brother Donghuang, the emperor will repay his kindness today!" Emperor Shi Feng''s eyes showed great joy and said seriously to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan shot at this time to help him at a critical time. This kindness is even greater than heaven.


    He didn''t have much hope for Qin Xuan. After all, he had shot Qin Xuan before, and also questioned Qin Xuan''s identity. If it were him, he wouldn''t choose such a person.


    But the fact is contrary to what he expected.


    This made him believe Qin Xuan''s identity. He is the real favorite of heaven. His vision and pattern are extraordinary, broad-minded and won''t care about little things.


    "In fact, I don''t have much affection for brother di. I just feel that there seems to be no suitable candidate for emperor in the generation of emperor except brother di. Therefore, I want to help brother di." Qin Xuan waved his hand to Emperor Shifeng. His tone seemed very flat, as if he didn''t really want to help emperor Shifeng.


    "I understand that there were many offenses before. After this, I will solemnly apologize to brother Donghuang." Emperor Shifeng said again that he could understand Qin Xuan''s words just now.


    When he didn''t like him, he also helped him. It can be seen how broad-minded donghuangyu was, and few of his peers could match him.


    Unknowingly, Qin Xuan''s position in the heart of emperor Shifeng has risen a lot, even surpassing Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao.


    Sending charcoal in the snow is always more touching than icing on the cake.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a look of contempt. He squinted at Qin Xuan and said with disdain on his face: "do you think you can stop me?"

 Chapter 1799

    Chu Feng didn''t know that the person in front of him was Qin Xuan. The only thing he wanted to do at this time was to stop emperor Shifeng and never let him ascend the throne of the son of God.


    Anyone in front of him has to get out of the way.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you so crazy now?" Qin Xuan''s mouth could not help but evoke a playful smile. He looked at Chu Feng and couldn''t help laughing: "then you might as well try and see if I can stop you."


    "What a crazy tone!" Chu Feng snorted coldly. Since he was good at the power of demons, he would have a good experience.


    Chu Feng slapped his palm forward at will, and suddenly a suffocating pressure filled the air. A giant tiger''s virtual shadow suddenly fell over Qin Xuan, opened his huge mouth and suddenly roared downward.


    The roar seemed to shake the world. A gust of wind swept through, making Qin Xuan''s clothes hunting sound and his long hair flying. However, his body was still standing still and his face looked at Chu Feng calmly.


    "Is that all?" Qin Xuan smiled and said, "it seems that you can''t!"


    "No?" Chu Feng stared at Qin Xuan with a spark in his eyes. The light of the seal on his whole body was shining wildly, like a wild monster in a crazy state, which was almost unbearable.


    How dare this man say he can''t?


    If he can''t release the sealed door, otherwise, the nine sealed doors will come out and kill him as he wants.


    "How many times have you lost to me? Do you want to do it again?" A joking voice suddenly came into Chu Feng''s eardrum, making his look suddenly stagnate there, as if he heard some incredible words.


    Chu Feng stared at the strange face in front of him, and set off a wave in his heart. Is this guy


    "Don''t react too much. Maybe someone is peeping here, just like just now." Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng jokingly and whispered in the dark.


    "You''re still alive..." Chu Feng said to Qin Xuan. There was a trace of disbelief in his voice. He didn''t fully accept the fact.


    It turned out that their feeling was right and they didn''t see the wrong person.


    But what happened to the dead body?


    The emperor family and many strongmen of Yuntian immortal mansion have seen Qin Xuan''s body and confirmed that Qin Xuan is dead. Now, Qin Xuan appears here well. How did he hide from those saints?


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later. Now you and I pretend to fight a big war. Don''t let others see through." Qin Xuan preached again.


    "Do you mean to let emperor Shifeng continue to be emperor?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan with some consternation. He didn''t seem to understand this practice.


    "Yes, my original intention was to prevent him from becoming emperor, but later I changed my mind and helped him ascend the throne of emperor, so as to make him absolutely trust me and facilitate revenge in the future." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained that this is why he stood up at last.


    From the beginning, he expected Murong to shine on them. They helped emperor Shifeng, dragged down emperor LAN and Emperor Hao, and then let Chu Feng fight with emperor Shifeng, waiting for the opportunity to kill emperor Shifeng.


    In this way, the emperor will not blame Chu Feng, but will attribute it to the internal contradictions of the emperor.


    Even if you don''t kill him, you can retreat, and you can take this opportunity to test the strength of emperor Shifeng.


    The plan sounds perfect and seamless, but Qin Xuan doesn''t think it''s feasible.


    He has fought with emperor Shifeng. If emperor Shifeng blooms all his strength, he is definitely at the peak level of the Early Imperial realm. Even if Chu Feng is the seal king, he can''t compete with one of the nine seal doors unless he uses nine seal doors.


    As a result, Emperor Shifeng still ascended the throne of the son of God.


    It''s better to let him perform in front of emperor Shifeng, and he will have a better chance to do it in the future.


    "OK, everything is up to you." Chu Feng quietly replied that since Qin Xuan had a plan, he would act according to the plan.


    Chu Feng''s face was still cold and incomparable. He stared at Qin Xuan in front of him with a trace of disdain and said, "those who block my way, die!"


    The voice fell. Chu Feng''s body shot forward like lightning and penetrated through the space. His palms smashed down in the direction of Qin Xuan. In an instant, terrible God seals came out, covered the sky and buried the void, as if to bury Qin Xuan completely in it.


    No one noticed that Chu Feng raised a strange arc around his mouth to act. Of course, he should act more lifelike.


    He fought with Qin Xuan for many times. From yunhuang mountain to wasteland, he was defeated miserably every time, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger. Now, he has entered the Empire, and his strength has improved a lot than before. I don''t know whether he can really compete with Qin Xuan once.


    The incomparably sacred radiance fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked at the God seal that had been killed all over the sky, and a smile appeared on his face. It was, expanded!


    "That being the case, I will help you." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart as if he had to do it.


    Qin Xuan''s temperament suddenly became particularly violent. His dark long hair danced wildly. His eyes were so weird that they were as deep as the evil awn of the monster. People just looked at it and were about to fall into it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "I said who else in the same generation has the Demon power comparable to that bastard. It turned out that he was disguised by himself." Chu Feng murmured in his heart, but the movement on his hand didn''t stop. He stretched out his palm and grabbed it fiercely towards the front space, like a huge palm penetrating the space, and the world trembled.


    At the next moment, the endless seal divine light filled the space, condensed into countless divine seals, and killed Qin Xuan from all directions. The space where Qin Xuan was located seemed to be blocked by a powerful force, and the spirit of heaven and earth stopped flowing, just like a vacuum.


    As the king of seal, Chu Feng is the most suitable person in the world to cultivate the power of seal. With the improvement of his realm, his perception of the way of seal will inevitably go to a higher level. He is destined to stand at the peak of Tianxuan, or even surpass the Lord of seal.


    After all, the Lord of the seal is not chaos.


    Qin Xuan''s monstrous eyes swept through the void, as if he had seen through everything. As soon as he pointed out, there was a golden streamer blooming at his fingertips, and then he saw a statue of golden winged ROC bird, which came out from the virtual shadow and soared above the nine days. Those golden wings were as sharp as swords.


    I saw a giant ROC bird flying wildly in the void. The golden plumes outlined an incomparably gorgeous curve. The sound of poop came out. The plumes rubbed through many divine seals, and the plumes were shattered into invisibility, while many divine seals were torn, turned into light spots all over the sky and scattered between heaven and earth.


    "Still as strong as ever!" Chu Feng couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He felt very helpless in his heart.


    He knew that Qin Xuan was proficient in a variety of forces, and the power of the demon was only one of them. If all of them were released, they would be several times stronger than now.


    "Do you want to continue?" Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng frivolously and said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Chu Feng''s body rushed out again. If he was repelled by this guy''s strength, what''s the face of the Holy Son who sealed the heavenly palace?


    At least, we need to force some more strength.


    Chu Feng raised his hands, and a terrible whirlpool storm was brewing around him. However, in the blink of an eye, it became extraordinarily huge, shaking the void. Countless Taoist gods were rotating in the storm, and the light was extraordinarily dazzling, releasing extremely frightening fluctuations.


    Under the storm, the space seemed to tremble slightly, and seemed unable to bear such terrible forces.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Under the Hao tianshentai, countless people''s hearts fluctuated violently, and their eyes stared at the scene in the void above. Although they were far away, they could still feel how fierce the battle above was. Just the afterwaves were terrible enough.


    Many people also raised their heads and looked at the void on the Haotian platform, staring at the proud young man standing under the storm.


    There was a nervous look in Di Hao''s eyes, and his heart was stagnant. Whether he could succeed was in one fell swoop. I hope Feng Chu won''t let him down.


    Di LAN, Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and di Xian also looked at the battlefield, and their hearts were also very restless, especially Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang.


    They are well aware of Chu Feng''s strength. Few of his peers are his opponents. However, at the moment, it is too rare for a person in the imperial territory to fight with him to such an extent.


    They''ve only seen one person have such grace.


    Boundless sea, is there such a level of demon?


    "I knew it was time for me to go." Murong Guangzhao said softly, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    From the very beginning, he was in the camp of emperor Shifeng. If he suddenly betrayed, it would easily arouse the suspicion of others. Emperor Shifeng would also be very vigilant towards him. Therefore, the most suitable person is Chu Feng.


    Originally, they thought that Chu Feng could fight with emperor Shifeng without killing each other. At least they could test their strength, but they didn''t expect to kill one person in the air. They stopped Chu Feng and directly disrupted their plan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng through the space and proudly said, "even if you are the body of the imperial realm, you will still lose in front of me!"


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s evil spirit was released to the extreme. At the same time, taking his body as the center, he also gathered a terrible storm. The evil spirit seemed to merge with the storm, turned into a super blow and went to kill in front.


    "It''s so arrogant!" Chu Feng whispered and bullied him. He couldn''t bear it!


    His palm suddenly vibrated, and a buzzing sound came out. The God seal storm swept forward with the potential of heaven and earth. Countless God seals rotate wildly and pierce through the space, as if they sealed everything and collided with the evil storm.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    There was a continuous roar of animals. A terrible demon surged out of the demon storm with great momentum, but countless divine seals were smashed down. The bright seal divine light covered the void and sealed many great demons in it. Even though the big demon fought hard, it was always unable to rush out of the seal.

 Chapter 1800

    "It''s sealed."


    A thought flashed through the crowd''s mind, and their hearts trembled violently. Their eyes were still staring at the scene in the void.


    Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan with a sharp look and a touch of pride on his face. He wanted to defeat him with a kind of strength, but he looked down on him too much.


    Under the seal divine light, the breath on many monster figures gradually disappeared, as if they had been sealed. With a burst of broken sound, the monster figures exploded, as if they had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan walked forward with a powerful demon power. There was a golden winged ROC on his body. The virtual shadow was shining, as if he turned into a real golden winged roc with a wingspan of nine days and thousands of miles in a flash. Nothing could stop his steps.


    "Hoo."


    The golden Maple''s wings were torn by the golden maple, and the golden Maple''s light rolled in front of it.


    Chu Feng looked as sharp as a sword and had no fear. His fists burst out in an instant, and the light of the overbearing divine seal was released and annihilated the void. The void on that side was shrouded by the sealing force, and everything would be sealed off.


    The terrible God seal and Peng claw collided madly, and the simplest and crudest attack occurred. God seal oppressed heaven and earth, Peng claw tore everything, and both their bodies were shocked back, but they continued to attack, as if they would never stop.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, the two bodies separated again and looked at each other.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s breath fluctuated slightly, while Qin Xuan''s face was still calm, like nothing, which made Chu Feng speechless and abnormal!


    He knew that Qin Xuan had devouring crystals in his body, which could devour all energy, so he was completely immune to his sealing power. He had nothing to do with Qin Xuan.


    In fact, Qin Xuan has now entered the real imperial realm level in both flesh and soul, except that the realm has not reached the imperial realm.


    At this time, he is not much different from the figures in the imperial realm.


    In addition, the star Vientiane map constantly provides pure and thick real yuan. Even if it is consumed more than real yuan, it also occupies a great advantage, and there is no pressure for cross-border combat.


    At this time, Hao tianshentai suddenly trembled, and everyone on the Shentai trembled. Many people were stunned at first, and then seemed to realize something. Their eyes looked at the top of the Shentai.


    On the 99th floor of the Shentai, there was a gorgeous young figure standing there, looking down on the common people, just like an emperor figure, with incomparable greatness and King''s presence in the world.


    "The emperor released the wind and reached the top!"


    At this moment, the hearts of all the emperor''s people suddenly trembled, and their eyes twinkled with an extremely shocked look. Is this the end of the emperor son competition.


    Emperor Shifeng defended his honor.


    Emperor Shifeng''s face showed a color of great joy. He was very excited. Some people even couldn''t help laughing and said, "the emperor is powerful!"


    "The emperor is mighty!"


    "The emperor is unparalleled in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, high voices came from all directions, and many voices were mixed together, forming a sound wave frenzy, sweeping the whole space, making everyone''s heads buzzing and their thoughts seem to have stagnated.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Emperor LAN blew his fist into the void, his breath suddenly became extremely violent, and his eyes were extremely ferocious, as if he couldn''t bear the impact of this fact.


    "The facts have been put in front of us. What can we do if we are unwilling?" Murong Guangzhao looked at emperor LAN and said calmly.


    Emperor LAN glanced at Murong, with a cold killing intention in his eyes. If this person hadn''t stopped him, Emperor Shifeng wouldn''t have climbed to the top so easily. He must kill this person himself!


    Murong Guangzhao felt the killing intention in Dilan''s eyes, but he didn''t care too much. He came to the emperor''s family this time for revenge and revenge for the humiliation of the nine regions. He didn''t care what the people of the emperor''s family thought of him for a long time.


    "After all, I still couldn''t stop it." Dihao looked at the two people facing each other in the sky. He couldn''t help sighing. He placed all his hopes on Fengchu alone. Unfortunately, he still failed to succeed.


    Of course, he won''t blame Feng Chu. He can see that Feng Chu has tried his best, but why is Dong Huangyu so powerful?


    He''s just an emperor. It''s incredible.


    "Everything is the same as before." Emperor leisurely looked at the sky and said to himself, this is the same as what he expected before. Emperor Shifeng will still be the emperor''s son, and no one can shake him.


    Sure enough, the facts were as he expected.


    But there was one thing he didn''t expect. He thought that emperor Shifeng would experience some trouble, but because of the appearance of one person, Emperor Shifeng easily climbed to the top of Haotian platform and defended the throne of emperor son.


    He saw the confrontation just now. He had to say that the strength of donghuangyu shocked him and almost reached an indescribable level.


    This person is in the Eastern Emperor''s family. I''m afraid he is also a figure of the repressive generation.


    "Emperor Shifeng took the lead in climbing to the top of haotianshentai. People of emperor''s family can withdraw from Shentai now." In the void, an elder opened his mouth in a loud voice. The elder was the person of emperor Shifeng. At this time, his face was filled with a very proud smile.


    In contrast, the other three elders looked rather ugly. They planned for so long and failed.


    Hearing the elder''s voice, the eyes of the emperor''s people on the Haotian God platform showed a complex look. They knew that the throne of the emperor had been determined and it was still the emperor''s release wind, so they had no need to continue.


    At this time, many people regretted it. If they had known this, they would have stood on the side of emperor Shifeng. Emperor Shifeng is likely to be in power in the future. They missed a great opportunity to make friends with him.


    But there is no room for recovery.


    Some people fell down from the platform with their heads held high and their spirits high, while most people were dejected and looked bleak.


    Emperor Shifeng looked down and stepped forward. In a flash, he crossed the empty distance and came to the space where Qin Xuan and Chu Feng were located. With a proud smile on his face, he looked at Qin Xuan and hugged Qin Xuan and said, "thank you for your help this time. Please stay with Emperor for more time and let me treat you well!"


    "It''s just a little effort. Brother Di doesn''t have to thank you." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand, as if he hadn''t taken it to heart.


    Seeing this, Emperor Shifeng''s appreciation for Qin Xuan deepened. When he was crazy, he was arrogant, but when he was low-key, he was also modest and polite. He always grasped Du very well, neither losing his own spirit nor making people unable to get close. He is really a very not simple person.


    After that, Emperor Shifeng looked at Chu Feng again and said with a smile, "Feng Chu, now I''m the emperor''s son. It''s useless for you to help emperor Hao again. Can you go to my residence when you''re free?"


    Chu Feng''s eyes coagulated when he heard emperor Shifeng''s words, which was the second time emperor Shifeng had wooed him.


    Emperor Shifeng looked approachable with a gentle smile on his face. Before, they were enemies, so Fengchu refused his invitation. He could understand, but now the situation has been settled, and Fengchu doesn''t have to worry about others.


    "Don''t promise." At this time, a voice appeared in Chu Feng''s mind. It was Qin Xuan who spoke.


    Chu Feng looked directly at emperor Shifeng, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. He looked cold and arrogant and said, "who do you think I am? Can I recruit at will? Since I make friends with emperor Hao, no matter what happens, I won''t betray him."


    The voice fell, and Chu Feng turned and walked down, looking very decisive without hesitation.


    Emperor Shifeng looked slightly stunned and looked at Chu Feng''s figure below. He sighed: "this man has extraordinary spirit and boundless righteousness. Although his words are sometimes arrogant, his strength does have arrogant capital. Unfortunately, such a genius was attracted by Emperor Hao. In fact, God is not beautiful."


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Di doesn''t need to care about others with me." Qin Xuan looked at the emperor and said, "if I step into the emperor''s territory, I can wipe out all my opponents."


    When Emperor Shifeng heard Qin Xuan''s words, his heart trembled slightly and wiped out all his opponents. This remark is somewhat exaggerated


    However, Emperor Shifeng would only think about it in his heart and would never say it.


    Then the two continued down and came to the battle platform of Murong Guangzhao and molishang. Emperor Shifeng glanced at emperor LAN and Emperor Hao. He looked very indifferent and said, "now, can you be convinced?"


    "What do you think?" Emperor Lan said coldly that emperor Shifeng didn''t even fight. It''s not fair at all.


    Emperor Shifeng''s face was as calm as water. He seemed to know what was thinking in emperor Lan''s heart. Then he looked at Di Hao and continued to ask, "are you convinced?"


    "Not satisfied." Di Hao said in a deep voice and looked at emperor Shifeng with both eyes. Obviously, he also thought that emperor Shifeng won too easily and had no strength to convince him.


    Emperor Shifeng nodded slightly and said to them expressionless, "if you don''t accept it, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself in the future."


    "But at the moment, I''m still the son of emperor. I think you should know what to do." Emperor Shifeng lost his hands behind him and spit out a light voice in his mouth.


    Di LAN and Di Hao looked sluggish and showed a reluctant look on their faces, but no one dared to ignore the rules of the di family. Anyone who sees the emperor should salute if he sees the emperor''s son and the patriarch.


    Don''t say that they are descendants. Even elders need to salute the emperor.


    After all, the emperor wants to be a patriarch in the future.


    Although the family rules are like this, as long as emperor Shifeng doesn''t care about it, there''s no big problem if he doesn''t do it. But at the moment, Emperor Shifeng wants them to salute to him in front of so many people, which is clearly a deliberate humiliation to them!

 Chapter 1801

    Emperor Shifeng stood proudly in the void with a trace of dignity on his face. He glanced at emperor LAN and Emperor Hao, frowned slightly and said, "why, you don''t want to?"


    The voice fell, and a wisp of invisible pressure swept away naturally, making Di LAN and Di Hao''s faces slightly changed. Emperor Shifeng, is this to force them to salute?


    Finally, the two of them, reluctantly, bowed to the emperor and said, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes showed a different color. This is the emperor''s way of releasing wind. He will never allow anyone to be on an equal footing with himself, especially those who can threaten his status, such as Dilan and Dihao, will suppress them and force them to bow their heads.


    In fact, di LAN and di Shifeng are also very clear about the intention of Di Shifeng. This is not a simple salute. If they don''t obey, di Shifeng will never let them go easily.


    Emperor Shifeng is now the emperor''s son. If they want to target them, they will be unable to move.


    "In that case, let''s disperse." Emperor Shifeng glanced at the surrounding crowd and said, after that, he stepped into the void, his body disappeared instantly, and obviously left this area.


    He has got the position of disciple, so naturally he doesn''t need to stay here for a long time.


    The four elders looked at the emperor Shifeng and left without saying anything more. They continued to look at the figures on Hao Tianshen platform. At this time, only those who came to the test were still climbing the platform, and the rest had left.


    On the 70th floor of Shentai, there were many figures gathered together, and the atmosphere seemed a little tense and depressed. A group of people surrounded the six figures, and the six people were Wu Qiankun, Lu Jun and others.


    The people who surrounded them were those from Huaqing, chiwushuang, Mingyi and Yao Tianxiao.


    "Now, where else can you escape?" Hua Qing looked at Lu Jun and others coldly. These people deliberately released the attack when he ascended the shrine. It''s time to kill!


    "If you want to fight, you can''t fight. There''s so much nonsense!" Wu Qiankun disdained Tao on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to Hua Qing.


    "You killed yourself, no wonder we!" Yao Tianxiao flashed a sharp color in his eyes and shouted coldly, "kill them for me!"


    The sound fell, and many figures around released a strong breath. At the same time, they stepped out and approached Lu Jun and others. Their killing intention was not concealed at all.


    "You try one more step?"


    At this time, a murderous voice came from the sky. People''s hearts trembled and their eyes looked up at the same time.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others couldn''t help raising their heads. They saw Qin Xuan walking. There seemed to be a demon light shining under their feet. They were very fast, but they came to everyone in front of them when they were breathing.


    Qin Xuan''s face was cold, his eyes swept through the shadows around him, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "Whoever dares to take a step forward will kill him!"


    Although Qin Xuan''s voice is not big, it shows an indisputable meaning, which makes people dare not try easily.


    Once you try, you may be dead end.


    Moreover, they have all seen the strength of Qin Xuan. When he was at the bottom, he spoke wildly and taught everyone. However, the battle just above did let them see that this person''s words were not empty words. He really has this strength.


    If he hadn''t stopped Feng Chu, I''m afraid emperor Shifeng wouldn''t have won the throne so easily.


    Now his position in the heart of emperor Shifeng must be unmatched. Offending him is equivalent to offending emperor Shifeng.


    In Haotian Island, who dares to offend emperor Shifeng?


    Facing Qin Xuan''s powerful words, Yao Tianxiao was speechless. Although he was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to vent. He believed Qin Xuan would really do what he said.


    "Why do you have to protect them? If these six people hadn''t blocked the way just now, Mingyi and I would have climbed onto the platform to help the emperor release the wind. These six people should be killed!" I saw Chi matchless stand out and speak in a cold voice. When talking, his eyes also glanced at Lu Jun and others, and his eyes looked particularly angry.


    Obviously, he also suffered a lot of dark losses before.


    Although Lu Jun and others are only the ultimate emperor, their strength is not inferior to those in the imperial realm, and their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    "Should they kill?" Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on chiwushuang and said, "what are you? You are also qualified to tell me what to do in front of me. I can do whatever I want. Can you be presumptuous here?"


    Chi Wushuang''s look suddenly stiffened, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a dull look.


    He thought they were all from emperor Shifeng camp. Anyway, Qin Xuan would sell him a face. However, Qin Xuan directly humiliated him without giving him the slightest face.


    The hearts of all people trembled slightly. These words were not cruel, but they were beating their unparalleled red faces.


    Chi Wushuang''s face was blue and white. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake and said coldly, "don''t go too far!"


    A man from the West China islands is not qualified to be presumptuous in front of him, even though he has good talent.


    The people from chixian island this time were not only him and some young heroes, but also two saints and strong men. They just didn''t show up. This person dared to humiliate him in public. If it weren''t for the face of emperor Shifeng, this person would be a dead body.


    Of course, the sage and the strong will not fight until they have to.


    "Your Excellency has a big voice. I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. You dare to satirize the little island owner of chixian island. Aren''t you afraid to cause chixian island''s anger?" Hua Qing sneered and said that he was also very unhappy with this person. He was just an emperor who gave orders in front of so many powerful imperialists. He was simply arrogant.


    "Chixian Island, is it strong?" Qin Xuan glanced at Huaqing indifferently and said, "compared with Donghuang Island, what is chixian island?"


    "Donghuang island!"


    The heads of the surrounding people suddenly made a buzzing sound, their eyes were dull, and their brains were blank, as if they couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    Hua Qing''s face suddenly changed, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes. His heart fluctuated violently. He had a terrible idea.


    Is this person from Donghuang island?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said to Lu Jun and others, and then they left here. All the people of the Xihua islands, without exception, climbed to the 60th floor.


    This means that the seven people who came here have passed the test set by the emperor and have the qualification to stay in Haotian Island, which has never happened before and can be regarded as breaking the record.


    On the one hand, the Tianjiao of the Xihua islands are all gifted and strong. They can break into the top three in previous sessions by picking one person at will, and Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and Lin Yichen can win the first place. Such a lineup can sweep a generation of people on other islands.


    On the other hand, the test of this year has changed. In previous years, Tianjiao competed with each other, and the winner stayed and the loser left. This year, it is Denghao tianshentai. In a different way, it avoids the power duel between Tianjiao. Therefore, many people with enough strength have the opportunity to stay.


    However, in any case, the strength of those who can climb the 60th floor of haotianshentai will not be weak.


    "Yan Qing." A hearty laugh came. Yan Qingyun couldn''t help turning her eyes. She saw a tall and straight young man walking along. He was handsome and had bright eyes like stars. It was Emperor leisure.


    "Emperor brother." Yan Qingyun said with a smile. Her eyes looked very gentle, like looking at her good friends for many years.


    "Brother Yan missed a good play just now. It''s a pity." Emperor leisurely came over and smiled at Yan Qingyun, with a look of regret in his eyes.


    "Brother Di, do you mean that battle?" Yan Qingyun asked tentatively. Although she didn''t see it very clearly, she could also feel that the battle was very fierce and made a lot of noise. She could vaguely feel some fighting breath here.


    "Good." The emperor nodded leisurely and said with a light smile, "it''s a pity that both sides didn''t do their best."


    Yan Qingyun''s eyes are not restrained. He hasn''t done his best in such a fierce battle?


    Emperor leisurely smiled at Yan Qingyun and seemed to guess the idea in her heart. He said, "it looks really fierce, but I have a faint feeling that both sides have left their hands, as if they are worried about something."


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes flickered when she heard this. Although she didn''t know the madman, she could be sure that it was Chu Feng. With Chu Feng''s personality, he didn''t seem to be a person who would keep his hand. Moreover, Chu Feng''s original intention should be to stop emperor Shifeng. Under this situation, he was even less merciful.


    "Maybe brother Di is wrong." Yan Qingyun smiled faintly.


    After listening to this, Emperor Xian smiled naturally and noncommittally. I hope he was wrong.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, there was only one possibility. Donghuang Yu and Fengchu had known each other for a long time, or they had reached a certain consensus privately, so they didn''t hurt each other, but were just acting for them.


    Yan Qingyun seemed to have guessed something, and looked up at the emperor''s leisure. His heart could not help trembling slightly.


    She was more careful than the emperor thought.


    The young man in front of him always had a gentle smile on his face. He looked down on everything and stood aloof from the world. However, he seemed to see through everything. He saw many things very thoroughly and hit the nail on the head.


    Sometimes she even wondered, what would happen if Emperor Xian wanted to compete for the throne of emperor?


    Seeing the silence of Yan Qingyun, the emperor smiled and asked, "what''s brother Yan thinking?"


    "Nothing. Now the dust has settled on the throne of emperor. I don''t know when brother emperor will have time to take me around and let me enjoy the style of super island. After all, it''s not easy to come here." Yan Qingyun looked at the emperor and smiled, with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for brother Yan these two days." The emperor nodded at leisure. Then he looked at a man next to him and said, "you take childe Yan to your residence. I still have some things to deal with."


    "Yes, childe." The man nodded, then arched his hand to Yan Qingyun and said, "young master Yan, please follow me."


    "Then Yan said goodbye first." Yan Qingyun whispered to the emperor and followed the man away from here.


    Looking at the leaving figure of Yan Qingyun, the look on Emperor Xian''s face gradually became dignified, which made people wonder what they were thinking.

 Chapter 1802

    Several days later, although the test of Haotian Shentai ended, the sensation caused by it did not dissipate. Many people are still talking about it everywhere on Haotian island.


    After all, there were many extraordinary figures in the war that day. Their performance was commendable and very eye-catching.


    Liuli Pavilion, where many descendants of the emperor often drink tea and discuss Taoism and exchange their spiritual experience, and even some high-level emperors who are strong will come here to preach and solve their doubts. Therefore, this is an extraordinary place on Haotian island.


    Although it is a place to drink tea and talk about Taoism, sometimes we will talk about some topics unrelated to practice. For example, at this moment, many people talk about the test that just ended not long ago and discuss the influential figures.


    "This test can be called the most wonderful one in hundreds of years. Not only many talented people appeared, but also the Tianjiao figures of DI and other super islands participated in it to compete with each other and show their brilliance."


    Only listening to one of the young men laughing, he continued: "do you think that apart from the emperor''s people, who can be ranked in the top five?"


    Wearing a turban, the young man looks only in his twenties. He is as white as snow and has a handsome face. His eyes look very deep and divine. It seems to give people an indescribable detached temperament, which makes people''s eyes involuntarily attracted by him.


    In addition, his cultivation is also the strongest among all the people present. He is a high-ranking emperor and a powerful person.


    "Top five?" One man frowned at the speech and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to choose. I feel that many people are qualified. Their performance is very eye-catching and difficult to distinguish!"


    "Tell me about it." The young man in white looked at the man and asked casually.


    "Chiwushuang of chixian Island, Huaqing of tiancang Island, Mingyi of Guangming island and Yao Tianxiao of Zixiao island all come from super island and have great strength. Although they began to climb the platform later, they still catch up in a very short time, which is enough to see their strength." The man opened his mouth and said, "of course, the madman in the West China islands is also a romantic figure, with the posture of the top five."


    Many people nodded slightly after listening. Although the madman''s words were arrogant, they had to admit that the guy was really strong. If he hadn''t shot at the critical moment, Emperor Shifeng wouldn''t have won so easily.


    However, even without him, the result should not change.


    His existence only accelerates the speed.


    "Is it just the top five posture?" The young man shook his head and said, "you underestimated his strength."


    "Underestimate?" The man was frozen and looked up at the eyes of the young man in white, as if he was unbelievable.


    The top five posture is not enough?


    "If you exclude the emperor, his strength is enough to rank in the top three, and if you only talk about talent, he can be the first!" The young man in white spoke calmly.


    "First?"


    In the glazed Pavilion, everyone''s heart could not help trembling. Can that madman''s talent be called the first?


    Is this evaluation exaggerated.


    "Why did the sixth senior brother say that?" One person couldn''t help asking. The young man in white was named Di Litong. He was a disciple of the patriarch and ranked sixth. Di Litong often came to Liuli pavilion to preach to people in a low level. Therefore, most people called him sixth elder martial brother and respected him very much.


    Others also showed a look of curiosity. They were also puzzled. Although the madman had some style, he didn''t win the first place, did he?


    Dilitong glanced at the crowd around him, smiled and asked, "do you know where the so-called maniac in your mouth comes from?"


    "Where?" Many people were stunned, and one tentatively asked, "he is the fourth in the Xihua islands. Isn''t he from the Xihua islands?"


    Hearing this person''s words, some people''s eyes suddenly solidified, as if they were aware of something.


    The fourth place in the Xihua islands can only prove that he participated in the trial war in the Xihua islands, but it does not mean that he is from there.


    "His name is Donghuang Yu and he comes from Donghuang island." A voice came from dilitong''s mouth. When they heard the voice, they were speechless, and their eyes were frozen in the void.


    Is that maniac from Donghuang island?


    As a disciple of the patriarch, dilitong is highly valued by the Patriarch on weekdays. Therefore, he can get a lot of news and know much more than ordinary people. The day before yesterday, he learned the origin of the madman from the mouth of emperor Changkong, and his heart was also quite shocked.


    However, after thinking of a series of things that the man had done, he was gradually relieved.


    This man dares to break into Haotian Island, seriously injure the people of the emperor family, and wildly teaches all those who test. How can he be an ordinary person?


    Behind the arrogance is the background of extreme detachment.


    With the identity of the Eastern Emperor, who dares to touch him easily?


    Moreover, from the strong talent and strength he showed, it must be the existence of the famous demons of the Eastern Emperor family, or even the core figure of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, with prominent status and unfathomable background.


    Otherwise, you won''t dare to travel alone and make trouble in the super island. Not everyone has such peerless spirit.


    Even though Huaqing, chiwushuang and others came to Haotian island and were accompanied by saints and strong people, it seems that donghuangyu came with those people in Xihua islands and was not guarded by strong people.


    Of course, there may be strong people of the Eastern Emperor family guarding in the dark, but they are well hidden and undetected.


    "Since he is a member of the Eastern Emperor family, he is indeed qualified to win the first place!" Many people bowed their heads and said thoughtfully, and their faces looked a little dignified. The three characters of Donghuang family were like a mountain, which was frightening.


    "Six elder martial brothers think, besides donghuangyu, who else is qualified to be listed in the top five?" Another person asked. They knew too little information. It was difficult to judge who was strong and who was weak only by their own perception.


    Emperor Litong pondered for a moment before opening his mouth and said, "there are indeed too many outstanding figures in this session. According to the news I got and what I saw that day, the two people around the emperor, Mo Li and Mu Guang, have very good strength, and Feng Chu, who finally fought with Eastern Emperor Yu, has the same amazing posture. Even the Qiankun Taoist body and Qin Xiu in Xihua islands are also very good."


    "Indeed." Many people nodded and acquiesced. The people mentioned by the sixth senior brother, without exception, had a very brilliant performance in the test of that day.


    Some thoughtful people showed a trace of deep meaning in their eyes. They vaguely found an unusual place. Just now the sixth senior brother mentioned many extraordinary figures, but there was no name for those Tianjiao from the super island.


    By implication, do you think those people are inferior to the people he mentioned?


    This is just their guess, but just think about it in their heart, and they won''t ask the sixth senior brother. After all, even if the sixth senior brother thinks so, he will never admit it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know the news from the emperor''s mansion?"


    Hearing a voice from a distance, Emperor Litong and others changed their looks, looked out, and a man stepped in the direction of the Liuli Pavilion, crossed the void, and came to the Liuli Pavilion while breathing.


    "What''s the news from the emperor''s mansion?" Emperor Litong glanced a sharp edge in his eyes and asked.


    Nowadays, the most concerned person on Haotian island is emperor Shifeng, who has successfully defended the throne of emperor and son, and is likely to be the person at the helm of emperor in the future. At such a critical moment, any news from emperor''s house is bound to cause great fluctuations.


    "Sixth elder martial brother." The message that the emperor''s son had just passed the invitation was sent to the emperor''s house. Now, many people wanted to send the invitation to the emperor''s son''s house. Soon after they received the invitation, they would send it to the emperor''s son''s house


    "Emperor banquet." Many people''s eyes showed a different light. The emperor suddenly held a emperor banquet. I''m afraid the intention is not just to congratulate.


    Di Litong stared at the man and continued to ask, "is there anyone in the di family invited?"


    "Yes, I heard that some people in Dilan, Dihao and dixianfu sent invitations, but I don''t know whether they were present." The man replied.


    "I see." Emperor Litong nodded gently, and a meaningful color flashed in his eyes. This time, Emperor Shifeng is afraid to be powerful in front of the public. At the same time, he may have the idea of attracting some people.


    It seems that the nine regions and his party have greatly changed the emperor''s mind.


    In the past, Emperor Shifeng was arrogant and arrogant. There had never been anyone else in his eyes and repeatedly offended the elders. However, since jiuyu came back, his status has been shaken and his character has converged a lot. He began to attract many people and constantly consolidate his position.


    This emperor''s banquet is actually his celebration banquet, which also has some meanings of announcing to the world.


    "All right, everybody go back." Emperor Litong waved to the crowd, and then stepped into the void. His body disappeared directly, as if he had moved out of thin air.


    All the faces showed some color of thinking, and they all left the Liuli Pavilion one after another.


    Soon after, outside the pavilion where the people of the West China islands were located, a line of figures appeared there. They were all middle-aged people with imperial cultivation.


    "Could you tell me if the son of the Eastern Emperor is in the pavilion?" One of them shouted at the pavilion in a very gentle tone, as if afraid of startling the people inside.


    "I''m here." A voice came from the pavilion.


    A moment later, a line of figures came out of the pavilion. Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw those figures in front of him. Then he seemed to understand something and asked, "are you from the emperor''s mansion?"


    "Yes, my emperor wants to hold a Qunying banquet in three days. We are specially assigned to entertain the Eastern Prince. Do you have time to go to the banquet?" The person who spoke just now looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His tone was a bit of discussion, which seemed very gentle.


    "Qunying banquet?" Qin Xuan looked strange when he heard this. Would a person so proud of emperor Shifeng also hold this kind of banquet?

 Chapter 1803

    However, when Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others heard the man''s words, they showed a strange look on their faces.


    When the emperor''s residence holds a banquet, even if it is necessary to inform the banquet guests, one person is enough, but there are several people here. Moreover, everyone is a strong emperor, looks strong, and may be an important figure in the emperor''s residence.


    From this point, we can see the importance of emperor Shifeng to Emperor Yu.


    I''m afraid no one else can enjoy the special treatment.


    "Am I the only one invited?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and asked.


    The man glanced at Lu Jun and others beside Qin Xuan, with a smile on his face and said, "all the people who came to Xihua islands have passed the test, so they are all invited."


    "Go back and tell you emperor, I will go to the banquet in three days." Qin Xuan smiled at the man, and a deep meaning flashed in the depths of his eyes. Now emperor Shifeng has trusted him very much. Maybe he can take the opportunity of this banquet to find some opportunities for revenge.


    The middle-aged man saw Qin Xuan directly promise to come down, his face immediately showed a happy color, his palm suddenly waved, and saw seven lights shooting at Qin Xuan and others at the same time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and his palm stretched out to hold the light. The light quickly dispersed and turned into a delicate scroll with two words written on it: invitation.


    "The invitation has been sent to you, so we won''t disturb your practice." The middle-aged tone was very polite, and then several figures left here together.


    Seeing those figures leave, Qin Xuan looked at several people around him and said with a smile: "it seems that we have a chance to go to the emperor''s mansion."


    "......." people looked at Qin Xuan strangely. Isn''t it easy for you?


    As soon as the three words of Donghuang Yu come out, what else can''t be done?


    "Seriously, sometimes, you really don''t deserve to be beaten!" Wu Qiankun looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a trace of helplessness in the corners of his mouth.


    The emperor''s mansion sent such a strong lineup to invite him to the banquet. It can be seen that we attach great importance to him. This guy still said such words. Listen, is this what people should say?


    "I don''t deserve to be beaten?" Qin Xuan seemed to be wronged. He looked at Lu Jun and Lin Yichen and others. They all nodded at the same place, with a very tacit understanding.


    "All right." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Sometimes, it''s really difficult to be understood!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bibo Pavilion is the place where the emperor lives at leisure.


    At this time, on the top floor of Bibo Pavilion, the space is very quiet and harmonious, and the decoration in the attic is very elegant and clean, giving people a sense of comfort, pleasing to the eyes and beautiful.


    At this time, there are two figures sitting opposite each other in the attic, an old man and a young man.


    The old man was dressed in a light yellow long shirt, with white hair and a childlike face. Although his eyes were extremely turbid, there was a flash of light from time to time, which vaguely revealed the temperament of a hermit and an expert. The temperament of the young man was elegant and dust-free, which was the Emperor''s leisure.


    "Grandpa three, what do you think of this?" The emperor raised his head and stared at the old man''s old face with a look of respect in his eyes.


    The old man in front of him is a figure of Grandpa Dixian''s generation. He shares the same vein with Dixian and ranks third. Dixian grew up in his eyes since childhood. Therefore, he is very close to him. He will come to him and listen to his opinions.


    Just now, Emperor Xian said some doubts to Grandpa three, hoping that Grandpa three could point out the maze.


    "Have you seen through?" Grandpa three looked at him and didn''t answer his question directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    The emperor''s idle look slightly stagnated. Naturally, he didn''t see through. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask grandpa three for advice.


    Seeing the emperor''s leisure, Grandpa three knew the result in his heart and continued to ask, "do you doubt that the identity of the Donghuang family is false?"


    "Not necessarily." The emperor shook his head and said, "maybe he is really a member of the Eastern Emperor family, but he doesn''t want to look so simple on the surface. He and the Feng Chu give me a very special feeling, as if they had known each other before."


    Qin Xuan and Chu Feng fought that day. He was not far away, so he watched the battle carefully. Although they both broke out strong strength, he still felt something worse. They didn''t seem to try their best and converged.


    Moreover, after a dialogue with Yan Qingyun, he also had some doubts in his heart.


    Although the emperor is idle in his daily life, he cares about the landscape and doesn''t ask about the world, he is not incompetent. He can see a lot of things clearly, but he doesn''t care.


    But the matter, he felt very unusual, so that he had to care.


    "Since you have doubts in your heart, you can verify them directly. You don''t have to hide them in your heart. This is always a heart knot." Three grandfathers persuasion way, the voice is kind, the eyes appear extremely kind.


    "Do you want to confirm it directly?" The emperor''s idle eyes coagulated slightly and said softly, "if it is really as I guessed, they may not easily expose their identity, which is very difficult to verify."


    "It''s very difficult, so change a simple angle."


    "Simple angle?"


    The emperor''s idle look stagnated and looked at Grandpa three in some confusion.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Grandpa three stared at him and said slowly, "don''t you feel that your friend is not ordinary? Maybe you can get some harvest from him."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xian''s eyes suddenly brightened a bit, as if he knew something in an instant.


    "The child knows what to do, but there is one thing he may need three grandfathers to do." Emperor leisurely asked.


    "But if you want something, Grandpa three will not refuse. Just send someone to call me at that time." Grandpa three said with a smile, with a kind and gentle smile on his face, which made the emperor feel warm in his heart. Grandpa three loved him more than his own grandfather!


    Emperor''s residence is very prosperous now. People come and go, and it''s very lively.


    In a magnificent and magnificent hall, there are many figures sitting on the throne. The people sitting in the first seat are dignified and look like a crown of jade. It is the emperor who releases the wind.


    On both sides, there are some young figures, including people from emperor''s family and people from other islands.


    The two people in the front are Murong Guangzhao and Mu Guangzhao. They are left and right. Their status seems to be higher than others, especially conspicuous.


    After the two of them, Mingyi and chiwushuang are the only ones.


    Many figures looked at the two people in front, with a meaningful look on their faces. From their seats, they could see something. Now the emperor pays more attention to Mu Guang and Mo Li than Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi!


    However, they can also understand that in the battle of test on that day, only Mo Li and Mu Guang really helped the emperor. Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi didn''t play a big role at all, so they naturally didn''t get the emperor''s attention.


    Although he was born in a super Island, his strength is not so dazzling.


    Mingyi and chiwushuang look at the two people, and their faces are slightly embarrassed. They used to sit in that position, but now they have changed other people. It''s a shame for them, but what can they say?


    Now, Emperor Shifeng has successfully stabilized his position as the emperor''s son, and his status is unmatched. He will no longer worry about their identity. If emperor Shifeng is unhappy because of some words, their trip will be in vain. They have not shown their style and have not been able to make friends with emperor Shifeng.


    Naturally, they will not be so stupid. Emperor Shifeng can entertain them and still regard them as friends without creating complications.


    "Today is just an ordinary party. You don''t have to be polite. You can do whatever you like on weekdays." Emperor Shifeng looked at the crowd and said with a smile. His tone was mild and extraordinarily atmospheric, which was more dazzling than a few days ago.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. We are deeply honored!" Someone below said thank you.


    "Congratulations to the emperor on reaching the top of haotianshentai. His style is unparalleled in the world!"


    "You''re wrong!" Emperor Shifeng waved his hand and said that he looked at the people in the front on both sides, with a smile in his eyes, and said, "brother Mu and brother Mo, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to reach the top without your help that day to hold down emperor Hao and Dilan."


    Hearing the words of emperor Shifeng, Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang both looked at emperor Shifeng, and a smile appeared on their faces at the same time.


    "The emperor is polite. We just did some minor things. The emperor''s strength is strong enough to reach the top." Murong Guangzhao opened his mouth, his eyes seemed to be very sincere, as if he said from the bottom of his heart.


    They have communicated with Chu Feng privately. It turns out that Qin Xuan is not dead!


    Not only did he not die, he also sneaked into the Xihua islands as Dong Huangyu, participated in the trial war in the Xihua islands, and took the opportunity of the test to sneak into Haotian island!


    After knowing the truth, their hearts are naturally extremely happy.


    In their mind, Qin Xuan has unconsciously become the leader of the younger generation of the nine regions. Of course, they can''t fall so easily. Moreover, they have experienced many things together with Qin Xuan. Now they know that he is still alive, and their hearts seem to be much more cheerful.


    Murong Guangzhao, Qin Xuan and Mo Lisheng were enemies of life and death. They almost took their lives in the burial of Longyuan. Later, after arriving at the nine regions, they followed the sun and moon old man to practice. Their mental nature also changed greatly, and their hatred for Qin Xuan and Mo Lisheng weakened a lot.


    Now, he can even fight side by side with Mo Lishang. He has a tacit understanding like a good friend for many years.


    "Yes, we all just do some small things within our power, which is really not worth mentioning. If the emperor has to thank, we should thank the man of the Eastern Emperor. If he hadn''t blocked Fengchu at the last minute, I''m afraid Fengchu would really cause some trouble to the emperor." Mo Lishang also looked to the emperor to release the wind.


    His words didn''t sound inappropriate. In other people''s opinion, he was just telling the truth and had no other intention, but he actually used his words to observe Qin Xuan''s position in the heart of emperor Shifeng.


    After all, Qin Xuan was not present. Emperor Shifeng didn''t have to hide his real thoughts.

 Chapter 1804

    After hearing Mo Lishang''s words, Emperor Shifeng nodded slightly, with a smile on his face and said, "brother Mo is right. I really should thank brother Donghuang. If he hadn''t stopped Feng Chu in time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t climb to the top so easily. I''ll thank him in person for the Qunying banquet in three days."


    Hearing the words of emperor Shifeng, all the people looked a little different. It seems that the rumors in recent days are not wrong. The Eastern Emperor Yu has a great weight in the heart of the emperor, far more than others.


    Even, it is still above the light and Mo Li.


    At this time, I saw a line of figures come to the hall, impressively those who went to qinfangyuan to send invitations to qinxuan.


    Emperor Shifeng looked down at those figures, his eyes brightened a little, and asked, "can you send out the invitation?"


    "Report back to the emperor. The invitation has been sent out and the Eastern Prince has got it in person." One of them replied.


    "What did he say?" Emperor Shifeng continued to ask, with a hint of tension in his tone. It was obvious that he was very concerned about whether Qin Xuan could go to the banquet.


    The man raised his head with a smile on his face and said to Emperor Shifeng, "the Eastern Emperor said that he will come in person when he has time!"


    With this remark, the hall suddenly became quiet, and the faces of all the people present changed. Their hearts trembled slightly. Will they come when they have time?


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this, but the invitation was sent by Emperor di. It is of great significance. Ordinary people are afraid to refuse it at all. Even if Mingyi and Chi are unparalleled, they will only readily agree to it and will not say such vague words as coming when they have time.


    Sure enough, the people of the Eastern Emperor family are confident in speaking.


    The emperor''s son can also be regarded as plain.


    "Well, just don''t refuse." Emperor Shifeng said to himself that if the Eastern Emperor Yu refused, he actually had no way to tie him to the emperor''s house?


    "The Xihua islands has turned over this time. This generation has given birth to many romantic figures. Aside from the Eastern Emperor Yu, there are several very outstanding people, such as the heaven and earth Taoist body, who can reverse the attack. It is really a means against the sky, which makes people defenseless." Among the crowd, someone sighed with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s probably a turn of fortune. After so many years of decline, Xihua islands has finally ushered in a prosperous era!" A young man nearby echoed.


    "It''s too early to say the prosperous age. After all, they are only the imperial realm. They haven''t even set foot in the imperial realm. There are too many unpredictable things in the future. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Someone retorted.


    People chatted casually and did not mean to argue. They just expressed their own views and views.


    Emperor Shifeng didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and his face seemed to show a trace of thinking color, which made people don''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that emperor Shifeng didn''t speak, they were embarrassed to continue talking, so they left one after another.


    This is just an ordinary party with no other intention. The highlight is the Qunying banquet in three days.


    "Emperor, let''s leave first." Chi Wushuang and Ming Yi stood up at the same time and hugged emperor Shifeng. Emperor Shifeng looked at them, gently nodded, and said in a loud voice, "come on, send the two CHILDES away."


    He doesn''t care about others, but chiwushuang and Mingyi are extraordinary people on the super island after all. They are detached. He still wants to give face.


    Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang looked at each other and seemed ready to leave.


    However, just as they were about to leave, Emperor Shifeng suddenly shouted, "please stay."


    The voice fell. Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang stopped at the same time. There was a strange light between their looks. At the same time, they looked back and saw emperor Shifeng looking at them. They stepped forward, came to them and asked, "I don''t know if you have time. I have something to say to you alone."


    "What do you want to say to us alone?" Mo Li''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity, but his heart began to guess. What would emperor Shifeng say to them?


    It should be some very important words, otherwise they won''t stay alone.


    "OK." Mo Lishang didn''t ask much. He nodded and agreed. Murong Guangzhao also said, "the emperor has something to say."


    "Two, please follow me." Emperor Shifeng said to them, and then took them to the depths of the emperor''s mansion. After some time, the three came under a pavilion and sat down around a stone table.


    "What does the emperor have to say to us?" Mo Lishang asked again.


    The emperor Shifeng looked a little more serious. He looked at Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao and said, "I know that the two are unparalleled in talent, elegance and are both casual practitioners. Do you intend to stay in Haotian island and practice in my emperor''s mansion? There is no need to worry about all the cultivation resources. They are all provided by the emperor. You just need to focus on cultivation."


    Emperor Shifeng''s voice fell, and Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao showed a look of surprise in their eyes. Is this, inviting them?


    It has to be said that the conditions offered by Emperor Shifeng are still very attractive, which is equivalent to tying them to the emperor''s house. If the emperor''s house is prosperous, they don''t have to worry about the problem of cultivation resources.


    Obviously, Emperor Shifeng thought that they were all scattered cultivation, so he put forward such conditions and wanted to keep them.


    However, they are all the most arrogant figures at the top level of the nine regions. They have never lacked cultivation resources. How can they be moved by such conditions.


    Mo Lishang looked at the emperor Shifeng with a look of shame on his face and said, "the Emperor may have misunderstood. Although I am a casual practitioner, I do not lack the resources of practice. Moreover, this time I came to Haotian Island, I just came to visit the scenery of Haotian Island, and I have no intention of staying for a long time."


    Although Mo Lishang refused emperor Shifeng, his words were quite euphemistic and did not directly refute him. After all, he should not go too far to find an opportunity to contact emperor Shifeng. Moreover, as long as he explained clearly, I believe emperor Shifeng can understand.


    In addition, there was a faint worry in his heart.


    Emperor Shifeng''s words just now may only be used to test him. If he agrees at once, Emperor Shifeng is likely to detect something and doubt his motivation to come to Haotian island.


    Therefore, he politely refused.


    This seems to tell emperor Shifeng that he came to Haotian island just to see the scenery. He had no other ideas. It was just a coincidence to come to the emperor''s mansion. He will leave Haotian Island soon. What happened here has nothing to do with him.


    In this way, Emperor Shifeng never thought that he was going for him.


    "I see. Then don''t force brother mo." Emperor Shifeng nodded slightly and his eyes were a little dim. He looked at Murong Guangzhao again, with a trace of expectation in his eyes, and asked, "brother mu, do you want to go too?"


    "Yes." Murong Guangzhao nodded and said, "Mo Li and I have similar ideas. We used to play in Guangming island before. Later, when Mingyi wanted to come to Haotian Island, I followed him to have a look and broaden some knowledge. It''s a feast for the eyes."


    "So..." emperor Shifeng sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that two such excellent characters can''t be used by him.


    However, he was relieved soon, which also proved that his vision was very good. The two people he appreciated were excellent enough, both had their own ideas and would not change themselves because of others.


    The real arrogant people, although they don''t show it on the surface, can''t erase their pride in their hearts. It''s not easy for them to bow their heads and obey the orders of others.


    If it were emperor Shifeng himself, he would never agree.


    "Why don''t the emperor try Donghuang Yu? Maybe he will stay?" Mo Lichang joked.


    "Do you think there is a place in Haotian island that can attract people from the Eastern Emperor family?" Emperor Shifeng looked at Mo Lishang, and there was a trace of helplessness in his tone. Of course, he hoped that Donghuang Yu would stay to help him, but he knew it was unrealistic.


    The origin of Donghuang Yu has surpassed that of most people in the world.


    Then emperor Shifeng personally sent them out of the emperor''s mansion. When the passers-by saw the three people walking out of the emperor''s mansion at the same time, they couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in their eyes. Is the relationship between the two people and the emperor so good?


    Even chiwushuang and Mingyi were just sent out by servants, but the emperor sent them in person. The treatment is very different.


    Biboge, Dixian and grandpa three are all here.


    The emperor looked at Grandpa three with his free eyes and said, "he will come later. At that time, please spy on Grandpa three, but it''s best not to disturb him."


    "Don''t worry, although your third grandpa''s strength is not the top level, it''s more than enough to peep into a descendant of the imperial realm." Grandpa three smiled kindly, and Emperor leisure also showed a smile. Grandpa three always likes to joke.


    In today''s emperor family, except for a few supreme elders and patriarchs, Grandpa San should have the strongest strength. Even if you look at the whole boundless sea, Grandpa San can be regarded as a top figure, and his strength can certainly be called the top level.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the Bibo Pavilion. Grandpa three''s eyes coagulated slightly. He saw endless divine light emerging from his body. His body shape gradually integrated into the divine light. A ray of space fluctuated, and his body shape disappeared.


    A moment later, a young and handsome figure came here. He looked at the emperor and said with a loud smile: "brother emperor sent someone to find me here. What advice do you have?"


    This person is yanqingyun.


    "Brother Yan!" The emperor looked at Yan Qingyun with his free eyes. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face. He immediately greeted him and said, "it''s no big deal. I just want to ask brother Yan if he is interested in the banquet?"


    "Party?" Yan Qingyun was stunned and looked at Emperor Xian with some amazement.


    "It seems that brother Yan hasn''t heard that in three days, the emperor''s mansion will hold a Qunying banquet. The banquet held by the Emperor himself is also the emperor''s banquet. I wonder if brother Yan is interested in this banquet?" The emperor looked at Yan Qingyun with a leisurely smile and looked very natural, as if he was really just asking.

 Chapter 1805

    Yan Qingyun looked up at the emperor''s leisure, with a look of surprise in her eyes. The emperor''s banquet?


    "Since it is the emperor''s banquet, there must be many romantic figures going to the banquet?" Yan Qingyun asked with a smile. She wondered why emperor leisure would tell her this. Was it just a casual question?


    Or, deliberately let her know other talented people.


    "Yes, those who pass the test are invited." Emperor leisurely nodded his head and said, "although brother Yan didn''t take part in the test, no one will stop him as my friend. I just don''t know whether brother Yan is interested in this banquet?"


    "Then go and have a look. I saw many extraordinary people with extraordinary talents a few days ago. I haven''t had a chance to get to know them. I just take this opportunity to have a close contact and maybe make friends." Yan Qingyun smiled and said that she planned to take this opportunity to get in touch with Mo Lishang and Chu Feng.


    "Well, three days later, brother Yan will go to the emperor''s mansion with me." The emperor nodded at leisure.


    After that, the emperor looked at a void and nodded quietly.


    In the void, there was an old figure looming. This figure was grandpa three. I saw a gorgeous streamer flowing up and down his body. His breath was ethereal and incomparable, like nothingness, which people couldn''t catch. He stood there, but he seemed not to be there.


    This is because he has practiced a strange skill, which can perfectly hide his body shape and breath. Unless he is higher than himself, even if he stands in front of the other party, the other party can''t feel his existence.


    Grandpa San appeared in the void, and his deep and incomparable eyes fell on Yan Qingyun. It seemed that there was infinite magic in his eyes, which could see through people.


    A wisp of invisible mental power fell on Yan Qingyun. She didn''t know it and didn''t feel the slightest difference. After all, the other party is a holy land figure, whose strength is far above her, and she didn''t notice it at all.


    "Huh?" Grandpa San seems to have found something. His look can''t help changing. He looks at Yan Qingyun strangely. Is this little guy dressed as a woman?


    On Yan Qingyun, he clearly felt a sense of yin and softness, and it was very pure. If it was caused by Yin and evil, it would never be so pure. It would be mixed with a trace of masculinity, but it would be much less.


    Moreover, this son is very handsome, his eyes are clear and clean, vaguely showing a bit of smart charm, combined with his white skin, which is almost flawless. It''s not to mention that few men are as good as women. I''m afraid they will be ashamed of themselves.


    Grandpa San was about to continue his in-depth observation, but when he wanted to enter yanqingyun''s body, he suddenly felt that there was a terrible mysterious force in front of him, which made his mind unable to go deep.


    If you forcibly want to peep, it is bound to eliminate that force, but in this way, it will disturb the wild goose Green rhyme.


    Therefore, Grandpa San didn''t go on and took back his ideas. He looked at the emperor''s leisure direction and said, "OK."


    After hearing the third grandpa''s voice, Emperor Xian hugged Yan Qingyun and said, "I have some things here, so I won''t send brother Yan away. We''ll meet again in three days."


    "Brother Lao." Yan Qingyun said politely, then turned and walked outside the Bibo Pavilion.


    Not long after Yan Qingyun left, the figure of Grandpa San reappeared. However, this time, what was revealed was his real body, and everyone could see his existence.


    "Grandpa three, what''s the result?" Emperor Xian looked at Grandpa San and couldn''t help asking. In fact, he didn''t want Yan Qing to have any problems. After all, this person is his rare confidant and doesn''t want to be deceived by the other party.


    "She''s a woman. At this time, it''s just a woman disguised as a man." Grandpa three said directly.


    "Woman?" The emperor was stunned. Then his face suddenly became strange. He also said how could there be such a handsome man in the world, which made him a little envious. It turned out that he was not a man at all!


    Emperor Xian suddenly laughed. Unexpectedly, he called him brother all day. The man he called brother Yan turned out to be a woman. It''s really unexpected.


    "Anything else?" Emperor Xian asked again.


    "There are no other discoveries, but there seems to be a mysterious force guarding her. Once someone''s mind invades her body, it will trigger that mysterious force. I''m worried about startling the snake, so I didn''t continue to investigate." Grandpa three slowly said, "this woman, I''m afraid her identity is not simple!"


    "Yes." Emperor Xianxian nodded with deep thought. In fact, from the first time he saw Yan Qingyun, he felt that this person was very not simple. After a period of contact, he felt that the other party was unfathomable, as if he was proficient in various means, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, strange family gossip, as if there was nothing he didn''t understand.


    That''s why he made friends with him and regarded him as a bosom friend.


    In the emperor''s mind, Yan Qing is a rare and strange man. Although his realm is not very high, he knows much better than his peers.


    But now it seems that it is not a strange man, but a strange woman.


    "Do you think it was a coincidence that she touched you, or did she have other ideas?" Grandpa San looked at Emperor Xian seriously and looked very serious.


    Hearing three grandpa''s reminders, Emperor Xian''s brain immediately calmed down.


    When does a woman dress up as a man?


    Either she is afraid of being recognized by people familiar with her, or what she wants to do is extremely dangerous and can''t expose her identity.


    If it''s only the first kind, it''s OK, but if it''s the second kind, it''s extremely terrible


    "I don''t know yet." Emperor leisurely shook his head. This kind of thing is difficult to distinguish immediately, and he hasn''t considered it before.


    "It''s better to find out earlier, otherwise it may lead to great disaster in the future." Grandpa three had better remind the emperor of leisure again, and then his body disappeared in this space.


    Emperor leisurely looked at the back of Grandpa three leaving, revealing a trace of profound meaning in his eyes. Grandpa three''s words were naturally very reasonable. However, he trusted Yanqing very much and didn''t want Yanqing to contact him with ulterior motives. At least so far, he was sincere to Yanqing.


    But even if he trusts Yanqing very much, there are some things to do.


    After Yan Qingyun returns to her residence, a grey robe figure comes out of the void. This person is Mo Shan. Yan Qingfeng is a close bodyguard. Now she is arranged next to Yan Qingyun to protect her safety.


    Mo Shan glanced around and determined that there was no one else around. With a big hand, an invisible power of space Avenue diffused and integrated into the void, which seemed to form a boundary. People outside could not see any scene inside.


    "Little princess." Mo Shan hugs boxing with Yan Qingyun.


    "Grandpa Mo doesn''t have to be polite." Yan Qingyun waved her hand and said that although Mo Shan is only a first-class saint, she has been in Luoyan fairy palace for a long time, even surpassing her father. Therefore, it is not too much for her to call her grandpa.


    "Did the princess feel something different just now?" Asked Mo Shan.


    "What''s different?" Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of thinking color, then shook his head and said, "it doesn''t seem to be any different. Grandpa Mo suddenly asked why?"


    "No?" Mo Shan took a deep breath and suddenly showed a dignified look on his face. It seems that the matter is more serious than he thought.


    Seeing Mo Shan''s look, Yan Qingyun''s eyes also changed. Grandpa Mo has been hiding in the dark. If there is no emergency and won''t show up to meet each other, what''s the matter?


    "Grandpa Mo, what happened?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    "I set an invisible prohibition on the princess. As long as someone peeps into the princess''s secret with his mind, it will trigger the prohibition, and I can feel it." Mo Shan''s face was very dignified and slowly said, "just now, I felt that the prohibition was broken. The strength of the person who took the shot is above me!"


    Mo Shan''s voice fell, Yan Qingyun''s heart suddenly trembled, and his look changed.


    "So someone just peeped into my body?" Yan Qingyun said in a deep voice, and her look became serious. For a moment, many thoughts flashed in her mind, as if she had figured out many things.


    No wonder Emperor Xian will suddenly come to her and inform her of the banquet. It''s just a cover. Peeping into her identity is his real intention.


    "Fortunately, the person who made the move still had some scruples and didn''t break the prohibition set by the palace master. Otherwise, the matter would end badly." Mo Shan looked at Yan Qingyun and said, "presumably they already know that the princess is a daughter."


    Yanqingyun was silent. She was wondering why emperor leisure did this?


    "Has the princess revealed anything or reacted differently?" Mo Shan asked. Emperor Xian suddenly thought of peeping at the princess''s identity. There must be some reason.


    "There should be no, otherwise we will be in danger at the moment." Yan Qingyun shook her head and said that just now, the performance of emperor leisure was the same as usual, without any change, which means that emperor leisure didn''t want her to know that she was peeped at.


    Moreover, the Emperor invited the sage and the strong to spy on her identity.


    At present, Emperor Xian only doubts her, so all the tests are carried out in secret, just to avoid her finding out.


    If Grandpa Mo hadn''t set a ban on her, she couldn''t find anything, and she''s still in the dark.


    "They may have doubts about the identity of the princess. There may be danger at any time. The princess should leave." Mo Shan persuaded that Yan Qingyun was only a figure in the imperial realm after all. Once her identity was exposed and the emperor''s people shot at her, she had no chance to escape.


    "No, I must not leave now, otherwise it will confirm the speculation in Emperor Xian''s heart."


    Yanqingyun suddenly raised her head, and a wise look flashed in her eyes. Now all she can do is pretend that nothing has happened.


    Once there is any action, it may be noticed by the emperor, and then the consequences are really unimaginable.

 Chapter 1806

    Mo Shan looked at Yan Qingyun and sighed in his heart. I''m afraid she can''t forget the man.


    However, the man''s demeanor is indeed unparalleled, which is rare in the world. No wonder the princess is so attracted to him. Even if she falls, she still remembers it.


    At this point, it is really difficult to persuade her to leave and give up what she has done before.


    "If the emperor finds something wrong and makes a move on the princess, how should the princess deal with it?" Mo Shan asked, this is very likely to happen. After all, Emperor Xiandu has asked someone to spy on her, and it is not impossible to shoot at her.


    As the princess said, Emperor Xian is just skeptical now. Once he finds anything wrong, he will directly take action without any hesitation.


    He also observed the emperor''s leisure for a period of time. Although he didn''t pay attention to the struggle for fame and wealth and was attached to the mountains and rivers, once it came to the emperor''s level, he would never have scruples about any private affairs. After all, he was a person of the Emperor''s family and his blood flowed in his body.


    "Isn''t there grandpa Mo and the prohibition set by my father in my body? I should be able to escape safely." Yan Qingyun smiled. Although she didn''t care, she knew very well that this was the territory of the emperor. There were many strong people and saints. It was difficult to escape.


    "When did the princess learn to deceive herself and others?" Mo Shan took a look at Yan Qingyun, and his tone showed a trace of helplessness.


    He is just a first-class saint. If he really wants to fight, even if he tries his best to protect, it is difficult to protect the Yanqing rhyme. This is an unchangeable fact.


    Emperor''s strength is not inferior to the divine palace.


    "Princess, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao are also here. They are enough for revenge. If you are really worried, you will live in seclusion on a nearby island and wait for news." Mo Shan advised again that in any case, he would never let the princess get into danger.


    Even if you disobey orders, you must do it.


    "Grandpa Mo, do you want to take me away by force?" Yan Qingyun looked at Mo Shan. Her voice was not big, but revealed a hint of dignity, as if she had made up her mind.


    "Even if it will make the princess unhappy, I must do so. If the princess wants to be strange, it''s strange." Mo Shan looked straight into Yan Qingyun''s eyes and said that he obviously wouldn''t care to be blamed by Yan Qingyun. Her life is greater than everything.


    From Mo Shan''s eyes, Yan Qingyun also saw a trace of determination. She knew that she could not shake grandpa Mo''s determination.


    Finally, Yan Qingyun sighed and said to Mo Shan, "I can go, but can I be late? I want to leave after the emperor banquet. There are some things I want to tell Mo Lisheng."


    "What''s the matter? I can convey it on behalf of the princess." Mo Shan Road.


    "Grandpa mo." Yan Qingyun spoke, and her eyes became more firm.


    Seeing the eyes of Yan Qingyun, Mo Shan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said helplessly, "OK, after three days, we''ll leave after attending the emperor''s banquet. At that time, if the princess doesn''t want to leave, don''t blame me for taking it away by force."


    "Yes." Yan Qingyun nodded gently. Up to now, she can only do this step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rumour that the emperor''s house would hold a emperor''s banquet soon spread all over Haotian Island, became a topic of discussion for many people, and even surpassed the previous test.


    After all, this is the emperor''s banquet. Although emperor Shifeng was also the emperor''s son before, he has never held any banquet.


    Now he held a banquet for the emperor and invited many extraordinary people, including not only those who passed the test and stayed in Haotian Island, but also the Tianjiao of some other super islands. It can be said that the heroes gathered and the strong were like clouds.


    Even, some people heard that the invitation from the emperor''s residence had also been sent to the other three blood vessels. I wonder if they will go to the banquet at that time. If they do, the scene should be very interesting!


    Unknowingly, the three days passed in a flash, and the day of the emperor''s banquet finally came!


    Outside the emperor''s mansion, there is a lot of excitement. There are many strong people in the emperor''s mansion waiting outside to receive the incoming guests. They are neatly arranged on both sides, revealing a momentum as majestic as the sea.


    There was a sound of breaking through the air in the void. Many powerful figures came from a distance, with great momentum and momentum, and went directly to the emperor''s mansion.


    Many strong people in charge of greeting swept their eyes at those figures and didn''t say much. Today is a special day. The emperor''s mansion allows them to walk in the air. On ordinary days, they are forbidden to walk in the air and didn''t ask them to show their invitation cards. These people are all people from super islands. They can go to the banquet directly without invitation cards.


    "Congratulations to the master of chixian island!"


    "Please come to Guangming island!"


    "Please come to tiancang island!"


    "Welcome the son of Zixia island into the house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Loud and incomparable voices came out in the space and shook the sky. The onlookers looked at the figures walking in the sky. They couldn''t help showing a trace of envy. They were excited and inexplicable. What a grand event the emperor''s banquet was. Unfortunately, they were too low to visit.


    "Look, the people from Tianlan pavilion are coming!" Someone looked in a direction.


    Tianlan Pavilion is Dilan''s residence. In Haotian Island, it can only be called a mansion after reaching a certain level of identity. The rest of the residence can only become a pavilion. For example, Dilan''s residence is Tianlan Pavilion, Dilan''s residence is Bibo Pavilion, and Dilao''s residence is Ziguang Pavilion.


    The eyes of the crowd looked in the same direction. They saw a line of figures coming in the wind. The person in charge was dressed in Chinese clothes and wearing a crown, revealing an extraordinary sense of dignity. It was Emperor LAN. Those figures behind him were all people from Tianlan Pavilion.


    When the receptionist of emperor Zi''s mansion saw emperor LAN and others, the smile on his face suddenly became more intense. A person in the middle stepped forward and bowed his hand towards emperor LAN: "I''ve seen Prince LAN. The emperor has already arranged a banquet in it and waited for Prince LAN for a long time!"


    Hearing this, Emperor LAN glanced coldly at the man and waited for him for a long time?


    Emperor Shifeng is afraid that he will be so kind to him if he has the heart to kill him?


    "Go." Without saying more nonsense, Emperor LAN raised his feet and directly entered the emperor''s mansion. The rest of Tianlan Pavilion followed and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    People looked at the figure of Tianlan Pavilion and others, and their eyes showed a color of thinking.


    They have just competed for the throne of emperor. The relationship should have been incompatible. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s House issued an invitation. What they didn''t expect is that the people of Tianlan Pavilion came, and Emperor LAN came in person. Is there any other meaning?


    Many people feel very puzzled about this.


    It must be very embarrassing to meet the enemy.


    "The people from Bibo pavilion are also here."


    Another voice came out, and the crowd''s look was not frozen. Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw several figures coming slowly towards this side, which seemed particularly low-key. One of them was Emperor leisure.


    When people looked at the figure of emperor leisure, they couldn''t help feeling. Bibo Pavilion is really low-key. It''s OK. So many people came to the banquet and came. If someone didn''t happen to see it, I''m afraid it won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "Bibo pavilion has always acted like this and won''t cause much sensation. It''s very similar to the character of idle childe. It''s so quiet and doesn''t like excitement." Someone whispered.


    "It''s said that leisure childe seldom attends banquets. Many banquets are sent by people from the government. However, he personally attended this emperor''s banquet. It can be seen that this banquet is not simple and not a banquet in an ordinary sense." A man nearby agreed.


    Many people around nodded and acquiesced, obviously agreeing with this person''s point of view.


    In another direction, there was a sudden cry of surprise from the crowd. Many figures came across the void, didn''t stay outside too much, and directly shot into the emperor''s mansion.


    Although those people were very fast, someone recognized their identity. They were from Ziguangge, and Di Hao was among them.


    This time, the representatives of the three blood lines came in person!


    After another period of time, fewer and fewer people came. They came in twos and threes, not as loud as those who went in before.


    But even so, those strong men at the gate of the emperor''s mansion still stood there, with no sign of relaxation on their faces. They knew that there was an extremely important figure who did not come.


    Just when many people thought that no one would come again, in the marginal area of the crowd, a line of young figures came towards the emperor''s residence. Everyone was magnificent and elated. At a glance, they could see their extraordinary meaning.


    The leader was dressed in a simple blue robe with bright eyes like stars. Although he was dressed casually, it was difficult to hide his unique style.


    Alone, he seemed to occupy the whole world.


    "Excuse me."


    A dull voice came out suddenly, which made many people look stunned. They realized that the voice came from the rear. They subconsciously looked back at their back and wondered who the speaker was.


    However, when they saw the figure of the green robe, their eyes suddenly solidified there, the whole person seemed to be stiff, and their hearts shook violently.


    The unparalleled face of demon Jun in front of them is too impressive for them. It is branded in the depths of their minds and is still unforgettable.


    Now everyone in Haotian Island knows some news. The arrogant man on that day was not from Xihua islands. He came from Donghuang island and was named donghuangyu!


    At this time, the person standing in front of them is an evil figure from the Eastern Emperor''s family!


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to become quiet. No one spoke. Their eyes focused on Qin Xuan. There were complex emotions in their eyes, including surprise, shock and awe.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes. He walked forward. When he moved forward, the crowd automatically gave way to him, like an invisible force opening the way for him in front!

 Chapter 1807

    Looking at the scene ahead, behind Qin Xuan, Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others showed a trace of envy.


    How majestic!


    He alone, without any words, can frighten the heroes. When he moves forward, everyone makes way for him.


    It''s just... Reaching the peak of life!


    "Let''s go." Lu Jun said with a bitter smile, and then the Tianjiao of the Xihua islands followed Qin Xuan, walked through the crowd and walked step by step to the emperor''s mansion.


    The crowd looked at the people behind Qin Xuan. Their eyes seemed to be full of envy. How they hoped to be one of them. This is a way for one person to get the truth and let chickens and dogs rise to heaven!


    However, they just think about it. In fact, they know very well that even though those people are a little pale compared with donghuangyu, they are also the favored children of heaven who stand out from countless people. They are much better than them.


    Qin Xuan, Lu Jun and others walked to the emperor''s mansion. When those who received Qin Xuan saw Qin Xuan coming, the smile on their face immediately became particularly strong, as if they were greeting some big man.


    For them, the evil figure of the Donghuang family can definitely be called a big man.


    Although the realm is still low, it will be a long time. One day, they must be dancing figures, far beyond their reach.


    "I''ve seen the Eastern Emperor''s son. The emperor sent me here to wait for the Eastern Emperor''s son. I''ll take the son in now." The person in the middle, with a smile on his face, seemed particularly easygoing and did not regard the person in front of him as a figure in the imperial realm.


    "The emperor has a heart. Turn back and thank the emperor for me." Qin Xuan looked at the man and said with a smile. His tone was very natural. Now he can hold the identity of Donghuang Yu very well, as if he was really a person of Donghuang family.


    No one can imagine that the so-called son of the Eastern Emperor was invented out of thin air.


    Then the man led the way in front, followed by Qin Xuan and others. The crowd watched them enter the emperor''s mansion and couldn''t help raising a ripple in their hearts. Is this the treatment that the real evil characters have?


    Sure enough, people are more popular than people!


    Before emperor LAN, Emperor Xian and others came, the people who received them just greeted each other with a smile, but no one came forward to lead the way for them. However, when Dong Huangyu came, everyone was polite and respectful, and even someone led the way for them. The gap can be seen at a glance.


    The emperor''s mansion was very big. Qin Xuan and others finally came to the front of a big hall. They saw the strong emperor''s territory bow their hands to Qin Xuan and say, "the emperor''s banquet will be held in this hall, so I won''t go in. The Eastern Emperor''s son can enter directly."


    "You go." Qin Xuan nodded faintly, and the man immediately left here.


    "I don''t know how many people came inside. Although emperor Shifeng nominally congratulated those who passed the test, I''m afraid that''s not the real intention." Wu Qiankun''s face is dignified


    "Just go in and have a look." Qin Xuan smiled, then stepped forward and walked towards the hall.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others looked at each other, and their expressions were slightly strange. This guy was fearless. They really didn''t understand the world of powerful children!


    The seats prepared in the hall are almost full. If you observe carefully, you will find that the seats arranged today also contain profound meaning. Those who sit near emperor Shifeng are close to him if they are not distinguished.


    Emperor Shifeng still occupies the first seat and is high above. From his position, he can overlook everyone in the hall and notice the facial reaction of anyone.


    In the two positions below, there was only one person sitting. He was an old man with a thin face and his eyes always closed. Although he looked old last year, he gave people a feeling of not being angry and awed, which made people involuntarily feel in awe.


    The other seat is empty and no one is sitting at present.


    Then there will be three columns, and there are three people in each row. The three people in the first row are Dixian, Dilan and Dihao, which are the representatives of the three blood lines.


    The three behind them are Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and Chu Feng.


    Then there will be chiwushuang, Mingyi, yuanshao, Huaqing and Yao Tianxiao.


    The reason why the three of Dilan are ranked first is that they have very high prestige in the emperor''s family. After all, this banquet is held in the emperor''s family. Naturally, they should be the first. The three of Murong Guangzhao are the people whom emperor Shifeng appreciates very much and regard them as friends, so they are placed in the second column.


    As for chiwushuang and others, they are the core descendants of other super islands. When invited to Haotian Island, they are the identity of guests. It''s reasonable to put them in front. There''s nothing wrong with this.


    It can be said that each position is carefully arranged, which contains the will of the emperor''s house.


    Many people glanced at the front from time to time. They had never seen the old man before. Even the emperor''s people didn''t know his existence. There was a sense of mystery. Although there was no one sitting in the other empty seat, they had vaguely guessed who was left there.


    They couldn''t think of anyone other than him who was qualified to sit there.


    Although yanqingyun came in with emperor leisure, she went to the banquet as a good friend of emperor leisure and did not participate in the test. Therefore, she was arranged in a relatively backward position. She sat there quietly, looking very humble, and no one paid attention to her.


    At this time, she looked ahead and soon found Chu Feng. They were sitting in the same row, very close to each other.


    "Don''t leave the war." At this time, a voice turned into an idea came into Mo Lishang''s mind, which surprised Mo Lishang''s heart and turned alert.


    In addition to Murong Guangzhao and Chu Feng, only Qin Xuan knows his identity, but this voice is obviously not any of them.


    Where does this sound come from?


    "Who are you?" Mo Lishang seemed to have no waves on the surface, and secretly responded with ideas.


    He knows that the other party can hear. This is a meta skill more powerful than sound transmission. It can directly transfer ideas to the other party''s mind, but it makes people unable to judge who released the ideas. Even when the strength is strong to a certain level, it can spread sound across thousands of miles, which is extremely terrible.


    "I''m yanqingyun. Behind you, don''t look back. I have something to say to you." Yan Qingyun continued.


    "Wild goose Green rhyme!"


    Mo Lishang''s heart trembled and his eyes showed an incredible look. In addition to the three of them, did Yan Qingyun also come to Haotian island?


    He suddenly thought of the strange relationship between Yan Qingyun and Qin Xuan, and suddenly realized it in his heart.


    Presumably, she also came for Qin Xuan''s revenge.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Mo Lishang asked calmly.


    "I followed Emperor Xian to Haotian Island, but Emperor Xian seems to have found something. He already knows that I am a daughter. He is very smart and may think of other things. You should be more careful and beware of him later." Yan Qingyun''s tone is dignified.


    "Emperor leisure." Mo Lishang suddenly appeared a figure of indifference in his mind. His eyes were slightly cold. The natural and unrestrained youth who didn''t care about the world, was the city government so terrible?


    "After attending the emperor banquet, I will leave Haotian island. Be more careful." Yan Qingyun reminded again.


    "There''s one thing you may not know." Mo Lishang suddenly said something, which made Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes slightly stagnant. What she didn''t know?


    "What''s up?" Wild goose Green rhyme is a wonderful way.


    "Qin Xuan, he''s still alive!"


    Mo Lishang''s voice was like a thunderclap. The sound of bang directly exploded in Yan Qingyun''s mind. Yan Qingyun''s delicate body trembled, his brain suddenly went blank, and his thinking seemed to stagnate. Is Qin Xuan still alive?


    The figure that had been lingering in her mind and could not be dispersed seemed to be solidifying a little bit at the moment, as if it had come back to life, and stood in front of her.


    "Is that true?" Yan Qingyun''s voice trembled with a trace, as if she was afraid that it was a dream. Her eyes suddenly became red, as if tears fell down uncontrollably.


    "It''s true, and now he is the most trusted person of emperor Shifeng!" Mo Lishang replied positively.


    "The most trusted person?" Yan Qingyun was stunned when she heard this. Then her heart trembled violently, as if she thought of something.


    It''s him!


    In an instant, all the memory points in her mind seemed to be connected into a line, and everything became suddenly bright without any doubt.


    No wonder she felt that the man was so similar to him before. It turned out that he was the same person at all.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. He really hasn''t changed at all. He has been in the nine regions for a generation. Now when he comes to Haotian Island, he is still so radiant and attracted the attention of thousands of people. It''s hard for people to remember.


    What surprised her most was that he not only changed his appearance, but also changed his name. As a descendant of the Donghuang family, he was indeed very deterrent. None of them thought of this.


    But this is also accompanied by great risks. When a person stands high, he will be concerned by countless people. Every move needs careful consideration. Once he is careless, his identity may be exposed and the consequences are unpredictable.


    At the moment of communication between the two, Qin Xuan and others entered the hall. Qin Xuan walked in the front, looked calm, raised his hands and feet, and revealed an extraordinary temperament.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yu is coming!"


    A voice came out. Suddenly, countless people in the audience looked shocked. At the same time, they looked in one direction and saw Qin Xuan and others walking. The figure of the green robe seemed to be deeply branded in their minds, incomparably great and tall.


    At the moment, they subconsciously ignored that Qin Xuan''s own realm was just the emperor. In their eyes, he seemed to be a figure of God, which was majestic and inviolable.


    "Brother Donghuang, you''re here at last!" When Emperor Shifeng saw Qin Xuan appear, his eyes suddenly brightened and stood up directly from the throne.


    Even the cold old man, who had been closing his eyes, opened his eyes and looked in front of the hall. The deep black hole like eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and a wisp of towering look appeared in his pupils.


    Is this the descendant of the Donghuang family?

 Chapter 1808

    The whole Imperial Palace was silent, and everyone''s eyes focused on one person.


    The figure in green robe walked along, which made them involuntarily give birth to a trace of illusion, as if a young demon God figure came to them, and invisibly sent out a detached temperament. Just looking at it, they would be affected by the evil spirit on him.


    His appearance vaguely took away the focus of the whole audience, and even emperor Shifeng was ignored.


    However, Emperor Shifeng didn''t care at all. He looked at Qin Xuan''s figure with a gentle smile on his face and said, "brother Donghuang, please take a seat!"


    Qin Xuan glanced at emperor Shifeng, then his eyes shifted slightly, and saw that the seat on the left of emperor Shifeng was empty, which must have been specially reserved for him.


    As for Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others, they were arranged in other seats. Naturally, they could not be compared with Qin Xuan.


    As Qin Xuan moved forward, he felt that a pair of eyes had been staring at him. He turned his eyes and found that it was the old man sitting on the right of emperor Shifeng. When the old man saw Qin Xuan looking at himself, his face was still very natural, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Xuan had a doubt in his heart. This banquet is a group of heroes banquet. It is reasonable that all the people invited are the young generation. Why did emperor Shifeng invite an old man?


    Moreover, he found that the old man looked at him differently from others. He looked very calm, like looking at an ordinary younger generation.


    He couldn''t help thinking, who can ignore the descendants of the Eastern Emperor?


    Although he had some doubts in his heart, Qin Xuan didn''t show it. He just nodded to the old man, then came to the seat on the left and took a seat calmly.


    Seeing everyone sitting down, Emperor Shifeng looked at the crowd in the hall with a smile on his face and said in a loud voice: "today I invite you to come to the banquet. First, I want to congratulate those who have passed the test. At the same time, I also want to express my excitement to those friends who came to help the war from other islands. You have come all the way. Please forgive me if you are not well entertained!"


    When the crowd heard emperor Shifeng''s words, their eyes showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, Emperor Shifeng had such a great change in just a few months. It was a little surprising that he had changed from a proud and arrogant son of heaven to such a smooth and well-informed way of dealing with the world.


    Those of the same generation as emperor Shifeng were also quite shocked, especially emperor LAN and Di Hao. Their eyes looked at emperor Shifeng in disbelief. Did he deliberately pretend or did he really change?


    This change is really a little big.


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng, and there was also a ripple in his heart. It seems that emperor Shifeng has really changed a lot in order to stabilize his position as emperor. When he met him for the first time, he was so proud and sharp. Now he seems to have been smoothed out a lot of edges and corners and knows how to buy people''s hearts.


    However, no matter how he changed, he could not erase Di''s cruel behavior in the nine regions.


    It''s a feud!


    At this time, Emperor Shifeng glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan, smiled at the crowd and said, "I don''t need to introduce you. You must already know his identity?"


    When this remark fell, many people nodded and looked at Qin Xuan, with more awe and worship in their eyes.


    The younger generation of the Donghuang family really didn''t get a false reputation. Donghuang Yu was alone and covered up the light of countless people that day.


    "Brother Donghuang, we had different positions on that day, so there were some offenses. Today, the emperor convened us and other young heroes to hold a group of heroes banquet in the emperor''s womb. Taking this opportunity, I will apologize with wine. Please don''t take it to heart."


    At this time, a figure stood up from his seat, holding a wine glass in his hand, looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Huaqing." Many people have a strange look in their eyes. Huaqing will really come


    Before, I didn''t know the identity of Donghuang Yu. I thought he was an unknown person, so I put on the airs of Tianjiao, and his words often despised humiliation. However, at that time, he didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary young man was the Tianjiao of Donghuang.


    Although tiancang island is powerful and can be called a super Island, it is inferior to the emperor''s Island, and it is nothing in front of Donghuang island.


    Therefore, Huaqing wants to take advantage of this happy atmosphere to resolve his grievances with Donghuang Yu. It has to be said that his move is just right.


    So many people were present, and it was the banquet held by Emperor Shifeng himself. Under such a beautiful atmosphere, Donghuang Yu would sell emperor Shifeng a face anyway.


    Even if you are still dissatisfied, you can settle accounts afterwards, but at this time, you should not be investigated again.


    When Qin Xuan heard Huaqing''s words, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He looked at Huaqing and saw Huaqing looking at himself with a glass and a smile on his face. He seemed to be waiting for his response.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Qin Xuan didn''t respond, the hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone shut up, his heart trembled slightly, and there was a look of consternation in his eyes.


    Could it be that the Eastern Emperor Yu refused to let Huaqing go?


    Qin Xuan still stared at him with a stiff look.


    At this time, he was in a dilemma. He was very embarrassed. His words had been exported and could not be taken back. If Qin Xuan refused to agree, he would be like a clown and lose face in front of everyone.


    Around Huaqing, Ming Yi, Chi Wushuang and Yao Tianxiao all looked ugly. They sat like needles and felt. They also offended donghuangyu at that time. Donghuangyu refused to let Huaqing go and naturally would not let them go.


    Emperor Shifeng also looked at Qin Xuan. He wanted to say something good for Hua Qing, but on second thought, he gave up. If he spoke, the meaning would be completely different. Hua Qing''s face could not be preserved, which would only backfire.


    This state lasted for a moment. Finally, Qin Xuan glanced at Hua Qing lightly and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to apologize with wine? Why are you still standing there?"


    Hua Qing''s face was suddenly happy. Did you forgive him?


    "Please bear witness for me." Hua Qing looked at the surrounding crowd and said in a loud voice. Then he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. After drinking, he turned the mouth of the cup down. Sure enough, there was no drop of wine.


    "The events of that day will be over. If there is another time, I won''t talk as well as I do today." Qin Xuan looked away from Hua Qing and said casually.


    "Thank you for your generosity, brother Dong. This will never happen again." Hua Qing hugged Kungfu again, looking very sincere, but he felt very ashamed in his heart.


    Now, no one dares to forgive the other three emperors for their low status, but he is forced to fight against his will in front of the other three emperors.


    However, if he doesn''t do so, there will be endless future troubles. In the future, he will continue to walk in the boundless sea. Once he meets donghuangyu again, who knows whether the other party will take revenge.


    Even if the Eastern Emperor Yu wanted to retaliate against him now, Emperor Shifeng was afraid that he would just stop him and would not really speak for him.


    Emperor''s majesty is not easily challenged by Emperor''s family.


    "I''m not the one you should thank. There''s someone else." Qin Xuan said again.


    With a flash of eyes, Hua Qing immediately understood the meaning of this sentence. He looked at emperor Shifeng on the first seat and said with a fist: "please forgive me for your disrespect to brother Di!"


    "Well, let bygones be bygones. Don''t mention them any more." Emperor Shifeng waved his hand at will and said, "please sit down, brother Hua."


    Although emperor Shifeng was very calm, he was very happy in his heart.


    Donghuang Yu''s words just now undoubtedly tell everyone that the reason why he will forgive Huaqing is to see his face. It also indirectly reflects that Donghuang Yu has a close relationship with him. It is a very beneficial thing to make friends with the core figures of Donghuang family. In the future, he will have a higher status in emperor family.


    What Emperor Yu said just now was obviously intentional.


    But where did he think that all this was in Qin Xuan''s plan, just acting with him.


    On the lower seat, Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Yan Qingyun naturally could see Qin Xuan''s intention, and the corners of his mouth could not help raising a tiny arc. The performance was very realistic. Even they almost believed it


    Every word Qin Xuan said is deepening emperor Shifeng''s trust in him.


    Then Huaqing sat down. Some people couldn''t help looking at Dilan''s figure and showed a trace of thinking color on his face. At this time, Dilan''s mood should be very bad.


    Huaqing was invited by him to help the war, but he lowered his attitude and asked for forgiveness from Emperor Yu and Emperor Shifeng. This is indirectly hitting him in the face!


    As everyone guessed, Dilan was furious, but he couldn''t vent. He had to drink with his head down and scold Huaqing countless times in his heart.


    Emperor Shifeng looked down at Dilan''s seat, and then showed a bright smile on his face. He asked Dilan and others to come. First, he wanted to be powerful in front of everyone. Second, he wanted Dilan to know that they could see their situation clearly and don''t compete with him anymore.


    After Huaqing, Ming Yi, Chi Wushuang and Yao Tianxiao followed suit and apologized to Qin Xuan with wine. Qin Xuan readily accepted it and said that they would no longer care about the past.


    But all the people present knew that the Eastern Emperor Yu was looking at the face of emperor Shifeng. Otherwise, as an evil figure of the Eastern Emperor''s family, would he be humiliated at will?


    In that case, what is the majesty of Donghuang island?


    Later, people began to enjoy good wine and food, toast each other, and the atmosphere became much more relaxed, showing a happy and relaxed scene.


    At a certain moment, the emperor looked at Qin Xuan suddenly and said with a smile, "I witnessed the elegant demeanor of brother Donghuang that day. It can be called an unparalleled posture and a powerful generation, which makes me deeply ashamed. There is an emperor''s body in the air, which is far from that of brother Donghuang!"


    Hearing the words of emperor leisure, many people in the hall looked a little strange. They thought that emperor leisure was too modest. Dong Huangyu''s talent was indeed outstanding, but he was not an ordinary person. It seemed that he was really bad


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes stagnated, and an idea suddenly came into her mind. Her mood became nervous for a few minutes, hoping it wouldn''t be what she thought.

 Chapter 1809

    Qin Xuan looked at Emperor Xian and said with a smile, "what you said is too belittling. I may be a bit extraordinary, but the Megatron generation is too proud of me. I can''t afford such a reputation."


    Qin Xuan is a little confused about Emperor Xian and can''t guess what he thinks. Therefore, it''s better to keep a low profile, otherwise he may make some words.


    Too flattering?


    Can''t afford it?


    Countless people in the hall looked at Qin Xuan strangely, as if they had recognized the wrong person. Is this still the madman they saw that day?


    At that time, he had an invincible posture and talked wildly about teaching everyone, but now he says he can''t afford it?


    Some of them can''t understand it.


    "Is this still him?" Among the crowd, Xihua islands and others also looked at Qin Xuan with astonishment. He was so modest that he didn''t look like his usual style!


    Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang''s eyes coagulated at the same time. Qin Xuan suddenly kept a low profile. There must be a reason.


    However, Emperor Xian didn''t seem to stop at this point. He continued: "what I said is by no means empty. Among the people in the imperial territory I saw, no one is superior to brother Dong."


    "Idle childe has been praised too much." Qin Xuan waved his hand again, but there was a sense of vigilance in his heart. Emperor Xian suddenly said such words. Did he find something to test him?


    "Brother Donghuang is gifted. He must be very famous in the Donghuang family?" Emperor Xian suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the Eastern Emperor island is so big and talented. Now there are many people stronger than me in this generation. If you really want to compare, I''m actually just an ordinary person."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, but everyone knew that he was modest.


    "Just ordinary people?" Emperor Xian''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. With the strength revealed by the Eastern Emperor Yu that day, even if he was in the Eastern Emperor''s family, he could never be nameless.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yu was unconventional just now. His words were particularly modest, like he was unwilling to admit his talent. Did he have some scruples?


    "Idle childe seems to be very interested in the Eastern Emperor''s family?" Qin Xuan looked at the emperor and asked, "if you have time, you might as well go to Donghuang island with me. What do you think?"


    "If you don''t disturb brother Donghuang''s practice, I''m naturally honored!" Emperor Xian showed a smile and arched his hands towards Qin Xuan.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Qin Xuan said casually, but there were some waves in his heart. Just now Emperor Xian seemed to just ask a few questions casually, but it gave him the feeling that he was deliberately asking for something. Fortunately, he changed the topic in time, otherwise he would continue to ask, and there might be flaws.


    The so-called onlookers are clear and the emperor is idle. Indeed, it is more difficult to deal with than emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor leisure took a deep look at Qin Xuan and didn''t continue to ask. If he asked again, it would be a little impolite.


    "Brother Donghuang, I''ve never been to Donghuang island. Can you take me to visit it when you''re free?" Emperor Shifeng also looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "Brother Di, if you want to visit, you can go directly. You are the son of emperor, and no one dares to stop Donghuang island." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. Emperor Shifeng immediately smiled and seemed very happy.


    "Speaking of it, I have met a descendant of the first family in Donghuang island. If I have a chance, I will go there." Emperor Shifeng suddenly thought of a man and said casually.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes flashed and he immediately thought of who the emperor Shifeng said, Xiao Shi and Xiao Shu!


    At the beginning, Xiao Shu said that the Xiao family was the first family in Donghuang island. There was a big difference between the emperor family and the Xiao family. At that time, he invited him to visit the Xiao family many times, but he refused. He was impressed by these things.


    "There are also many romantic figures in Xiao''s generation. Speaking of it, I happen to know one, named Xiao Shu. He is quite famous in Xiao''s family, has top talent and is unparalleled in his generation." Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng and said, looking very natural, as if he suddenly remembered to mention it.


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Emperor Shifeng was stunned. He looked at Qin Xuan strangely. Is it such a coincidence?


    "The man I''m talking about is Xiao Shu."


    A slightly strange voice came from the emperor''s leisure mouth. Although Qin Xuan knew the truth, he still pretended to be surprised and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect such a coincidence. When I saw Xiao Shu in the future, I can mention it. He shouldn''t have expected that we would know each other."


    "After that, let''s go to Xiao''s to find him." Emperor Shi Feng said with a loud smile. Qin Xuan nodded: "OK!"


    The crowd looked at the above two people talking as if there were no one else. The expression on their faces was particularly wonderful. There are many things in the world that are so wonderful that you can''t expect.


    Emperor Xian couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. Donghuang island is one of the most powerful islands in the boundless sea. Not everyone can enter. Even if he wants to go to Donghuang Island, he also needs to carry the instructions of the patriarch, otherwise he can''t enter at all.


    He can say the name of the people of the Xiao family, and the emperor Shifeng knows him. It can be seen that he is indeed a person of the Eastern Emperor family. It seems that he thinks too much.


    No one in the world dares to pretend to be the Eastern Emperor.


    Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a trace of brilliance in her beautiful eyes. Qin Xuan just deliberately mentioned Xiao Shu''s name, which must have been deliberately said to Emperor Xian. He should have guessed that Emperor Xian was suspicious of him, so he took this opportunity to let Emperor Xian completely believe his identity.


    After some time, Emperor Shifeng suddenly stood up and looked serious. Many people seemed to feel something and looked at emperor Shifeng with some doubts in their hearts.


    Emperor, what are you doing?


    Qin Xuan also looked at the emperor and couldn''t guess what he was going to do next.


    "I''m calling you all here today. In addition to celebrating the victory, there''s actually one more thing to announce. It''s very important and may shake the whole boundless sea!" Emperor Shifeng spoke slowly, with a trace of dignified meaning in his tone.


    "What can shake the whole boundless sea?


    At this moment, everyone present was shocked, including Dilan.


    Before that, they didn''t hear any important news.


    But emperor Shifeng announced on such an occasion that it was obviously impossible to come out of nowhere, so there was only one possibility. The news was very secret and only a few people knew it.


    As the emperor''s son, it is reasonable for emperor Shifeng to know some secret news.


    "What is it?" Emperor LAN couldn''t help asking.


    Emperor Shifeng glanced at him, then looked at the old man with a cold face on the right, and bowed his hands and said, "I''d better ask you to announce it."


    Countless stunned eyes looked at the old man. Until now, they seemed to realize his existence.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word, just like the air, so that they ignored it. But from the attitude of emperor Shifeng towards him, the origin of the old man should be very extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He felt that the old man was not simple before. Now he can finally know his identity.


    Under the eyes of all the people, the old man slowly stood up and looked at the crowd below with his eyes full of vicissitudes. A moment later, a hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    "You can call me Pei Lao. I come from the kingdom of Xia Wang!"


    The sound fell, and the vast palace was suddenly silent, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    "Xia Wangjie!"


    When many people heard the three words of Xia Wangjie, their heads shook violently, as if they heard something incredible.


    Although there is no specific ranking of forces in boundless sea, there are four recognized strongest forces, which can not be compared with any other force.


    These four forces are: the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, the Xia Kingdom, ye Tianshi and Penglai Pavilion.


    These four forces, in fact, symbolize the peak of the four categories of forces, which can not be surpassed.


    The Eastern Emperor Dynasty is the most powerful imperial power in the boundless sea. The Eastern Emperor family has a great reputation in boundless sea. However, what is really frightening is the Eastern Emperor Dynasty behind it.


    There are hundreds of Imperial forces under the command of the Eastern Emperor. All imperial forces are attached to the Eastern Emperor and are under the personal command of the great sage of the Eastern Emperor. It can be imagined how strong the power of the Eastern Emperor is.


    The realm of the king of Xia has its own realm. There are countless holy places for people to practice. People in both the imperial realm and the imperial realm can get the most suitable place for their own practice. Therefore, the realm of the king of Xia is also known as the first holy place in the boundless sea.


    Ye Tianshi is the most powerful clan in the boundless sea. It is said that ye Tianshi is the descendant of a terrible existence in ancient times, but no one knows who that existence is. Perhaps only the core of Ye Tianshi knows.


    Compared with Ye Tian''s, Di''s is inferior.


    It is a well-known fact that the emperor''s ancestry is inherited from the Haotian God, but the emperor''s power is not as strong as ye Tian''s, which makes many people secretly speculate that the ancestor of Ye Tian''s was stronger than the Haotian God?


    It''s just their guess, of course, without any basis.


    After all, after so many years of reproduction, the divine power in the blood will continue to lose, become thinner and thinner, and may also produce mutated blood. There are too many uncontrollable factors, so it is impossible to trace things in ancient times according to the current situation.


    The goal of the emperor family has always been to surpass Ye Tianshi and become the first clan in the boundless sea.


    As for Penglai Pavilion, it is located in the far west of the boundless sea, not in the core area of the boundless sea. It is called the most mysterious force of the boundless sea by many people.


    No one knows how much information it has. It is rumored that people who come out of Penglai Pavilion have not failed so far. Therefore, whenever someone in Penglai Pavilion experiences abroad, it will cause a huge sensation in the boundless sea, and many favored children of heaven will come here to fight it.


    These four forces are the symbols of the strongest forces in the boundless sea. There are too many legends about them. Gradually, these four forces are deeply branded in the minds of people in the boundless sea, as if they had become a belief like existence.


    How can the white haired man from the top of the heart shake them!

 Chapter 1810

    Xiawangjie is known as the first holy land of cultivation in the boundless sea, and no force can match it.


    Even the Eastern Emperor, ye Tianshi and Penglai Pavilion are the same.


    It is not that the details of these three forces are not as good as that of the Xia Kingdom, but because they have great differences in essence.


    Many people regard the Xia kingdom as a force, but in fact, there is no ruler in the Xia Kingdom, only many powerful people preach and teach. They live in seclusion in the same realm, don''t ask about the world, devote themselves to studying the way of cultivation, and will choose some talented descendants to inherit their own way of cultivation while understanding the Tao.


    They don''t have any thoughts. They are really inheriting the martial arts civilization.


    Xia Wangjie has a supreme position in the boundless sea and is extremely sacred. In the long history, countless old forces have been destroyed and countless new forces have been born. However, Xia Wangjie has always stood steadily in the core area of the boundless sea and has become more and more powerful.


    In the hall, countless people looked at the old man above with shocked eyes, and their hearts beat violently.


    The elder claimed to be from the Xia king world, but people in the Xia king world rarely leave the Xia king world. Once they leave, something big will happen. Now, a strong person in the Xia king world comes to Haotian island in person, which means that something big will happen!


    What emperor Shifeng said just now is true.


    Emperor Lan''s eyes flashed a terrible fine awn, looked at the old Xia Wang world, bowed and said, "I don''t know why old Pei came to Haotian island?"


    "To announce something."


    Old Pei spoke and glanced at the crowd below. Lang Sheng said, "in a month, the Lingshan mountain in the Xiawang world will open, and all the entrances will be opened. Young heroes from the boundless sea will be specially invited to go to the Xiawang world to find their own opportunities. At that time, Zhenjun characters will choose preachers on the Lingshan mountain. If you are willing to participate, you should prepare in advance in these days."


    "Lingshan opens and Zhenjun selects his descendants!"


    Old Pei''s voice fell, and the hearts of the people present twitched fiercely. Their eyes were full of shock. It seems that it has been 500 years since the last Lingshan was opened. Now, is it finally open again?


    If the realm of the king of Xia is the holy land of cultivation in the boundless sea, then Lingshan is the supreme holy land of the realm of the king of Xia.


    Many people who came out of the realm of the king of Xia said that other holy places of cultivation in the realm of the king of Xia are one level, while Lingshan is another level.


    If you don''t enter Lingshan mountain, you don''t really step into the realm of the king of summer.


    It can be seen that Lingshan has a transcendent position in the realm of Xia Wang.


    But thinking is one thing, but doing it is as difficult as heaven.


    Not to mention that the conditions for entering the Lingshan mountain are extremely harsh. Even with the talent of heaven, if you are not born at the right time, you still have no chance to enter the Lingshan mountain, only because the Lingshan mountain will be opened only at a specific time. There is no law to follow for hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even longer.


    The last time Lingshan was opened was 500 years ago, which was very short in previous records. The age of powerful martial arts cultivation is often tens of thousands of years, 500 years, but just a snap.


    "Xia Wangjie, Lingshan." Qin Xuan bowed his head and meditated. He didn''t know much about the great forces of the boundless sea. He heard it for the first time today.


    However, his face was still very calm and could not see a ripple. No one knew what was on his mind.


    Emperor Shifeng glanced at Qin Xuan. Seeing Qin Xuan''s face as usual, his eyes couldn''t help but change a little. He was worthy of the origin of the Eastern Emperor. His detached state of mind was far better than that of his peers. Even if he heard the news that Lingshan was about to open, he couldn''t help being moved by it.


    However, he never thought that Qin Xuan could keep calm because he didn''t know what it meant to open Lingshan.


    "Old Pei, is the test of entering Lingshan the same as in previous years?" Someone asked. His voice fell. Suddenly, many people looked shocked and seemed to be very curious about it.


    Every time Lingshan is opened, countless young heroes will pour into the kingdom of Xia Wang to preach on Lingshan. However, none of them will succeed.


    The test of Lingshan is not generally difficult.


    "I don''t know. This time, Zhenjun will choose his successor. Maybe Zhenjun will set a test himself." Pei Lao responded.


    "Then Mr. Pei thought, what will the test set by Zhenjun be like compared with previous years?" The man continued to ask.


    "What do you think?" Old Pei looked blandly at the man and said impolitely, "you are worried about the difficulty of the test before you start. It can be seen that your heart is not firm and there is little hope of entering Lingshan."


    When the man heard the speech, he looked stiff and felt hot on his face.


    Before entering the kingdom of the king of Xia, he was scolded by the strong men in the kingdom of the king of Xia for his weak heart, and he was still in front of so many people, which can be said to be an extremely humiliating thing.


    However, in his heart, he had no resentment against Mr. Pei, but accepted the education with an open mind.


    As we all know, the strong people in the Xia king world have always been outspoken, and there is no gap in status in their eyes. Even if they are evil figures of great power, if they are not satisfied with their performance, they will still scold them, just because they look at each younger generation from the perspective of teachers.


    It was his own fault that he was reprimanded in public. He can''t blame others.


    I saw a trace of shame on his face. He bowed respectfully to old Pei and said sincerely: "thank you for your teaching. I must remember it, strengthen my heart and never make it again."


    "Knowing your mistakes can change, and there''s nothing good about it. If you can really do what you just said, you still have a chance to get a certificate." Old Pei looked at the man, and his tone was a little more relaxed than before. Obviously, he had a good attitude, so he said one more sentence.


    "I see." The man nodded.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd showed a trace of longing. They heard countless legends about the Xia king world, but today is the first time to see the strong man of the Xia king world pointing out the younger generation. As it is said in the rumors, they are dignified and admirable.


    At this time, when people looked at Pei Lao, there was a trace of respect in their eyes.


    "This matter has been told to you. Whether you go or not depends on your personal choice." Old Pei confessed again. Then he looked at the emperor and said, "my task has been completed, so I won''t stay long and left here."


    "I sent the elder off the island." Emperor Shifeng stood up.


    "No need." Old Pei waved his hand at will, and infinite magic lights appeared on his body. Each magic light was as sharp as a sword and directly cut the void. He stepped into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    "What a terrible power!"


    People looked at Pei Laogang''s position with dull eyes. Even if people had left, the space was still splitting, filled with extremely frightening fluctuations.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and stared at the space. Old Pei''s strength must have reached the realm of the great emperor. It seemed to him that he was a little stronger than brother Lin!


    The main hall fell into silence again, and the hearts of the crowd could not be calm for a long time. When Lingshan was opened, it would inevitably sweep the whole boundless sea. At that time, I''m afraid it would set off a storm, and the talents of all major forces would compete in the kingdom of Xia. What a magnificent scene it would be!


    At the thought of this, many people are very excited. Even if they can''t be a figure in the cloud, it''s still a very lucky thing to witness the prosperity of the world.


    "Brother Di, it must have spread to tiancang island. I won''t stay here long. I''ll go back to tiancang Island first and see you in the kingdom of Xia Wang." Hua Qing looked at emperor Shifeng and said that the opening of Lingshan is very important. He must go back and prepare.


    "Then we''ll stay soon. Don''t blame brother Wangdi." Chi Wushuang, Ming Yi and others also bid farewell to Emperor Shifeng.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to take you off the island later." Emperor Shifeng nodded and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "is brother Donghuang going back to Donghuang island to prepare?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. He didn''t know where the Donghuang island was. Where could he go back.


    He smiled faintly: "I''ve always been used to idling outside. It doesn''t matter whether I go back or not. I think brother Di must also go to the Xiawang world. If brother Di doesn''t give up, I''ll go with him."


    Hearing that Qin Xuan didn''t leave, Emperor Shifeng''s eyes immediately showed a look of joy and said with a loud smile: "if brother Donghuang is anywhere, if brother Donghuang is willing to stay, I''m honored. There''s no reason to dislike it."


    "Then I''ll bother brother di."


    "Don''t go back?" When Emperor Xian heard Qin Xuan''s words, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "as far as I know, when Lingshan was opened in previous years, all the people outside of the Donghuang family will return. After gathering together, he went to the Xiawang realm together. Brother Donghuang really doesn''t intend to go back?"


    Qin Xuan looked unchanged. He glanced at Emperor Xian and said with a smile, "that''s what he said, but there are so many people outside. How can they all rush back? As long as they arrive at the kingdom of Daxia on time."


    The emperor nodded slightly and said no more, but he was still confused. Donghuang island is not far from Haotian island. He can go back. Why not?


    Emperor Shifeng seemed to notice something. He glanced at the emperor and said faintly, "brother Donghuang just said that he is used to traveling abroad. Why do you ask more."


    "I asked more." Emperor Xian gently nodded, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "what you just asked doesn''t mean anything else, just a little curious. Don''t think more about it, brother Donghuang."


    "No harm." Qin Xuan said that although he said so, he didn''t understand in his heart that emperor leisure was likely to doubt his identity. Otherwise, how could he keep asking him about Donghuang island.


    At this time, Emperor Shifeng turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and said, "these days, brother Tiandong will stay on my Haotian island at ease. If you need anything, just tell me directly. I will try my best to meet it."


    "Brother Di is very grateful for his hospitality. If you see other peers of the Donghuang family in the future, you must introduce brother Di to them." Qin Xuan hugs boxing. Emperor Shifeng is so kind to him. Of course, he has to repay him.


    When Emperor Shifeng heard Qin Xuan''s words, a bright smile burst out on Junyi''s face. If he can get to know more Eastern Emperor Tianjiao, under his leadership, Emperor''s surpassing Ye Tianshi is just around the corner!

 Chapter 1811

    Boundless sea, the news of the king of Xia''s boundary Lingshan will spread like the wind, and countless people tremble at it.


    After 500 years, will Lingshan finally open again?


    Each opening of Lingshan seems to herald the arrival of a heyday. Five hundred years ago, two unique evil figures came into being, one from the imperial dynasty and the other from the ancient family. Both of them are magnificent and overwhelm a generation.


    Unfortunately, they were unlucky and untimely. Five hundred years ago, although the Lingshan mountain was opened, there was no heir of the true king. They just entered the Lingshan mountain and could not worship and practice under the true king''s door.


    But this time, the news has confirmed that there are real kings and strong people who will choose successors on Lingshan and teach the way.


    This alone is enough to make countless heaven''s favorite people concentrate on it. How does Zhenjun exist? Every Zhenjun character has stood on the top of martial arts for many years, and seems to be on par with the balance. Their descendants will be peerless figures in the suppression era.


    No one doubts that if the true king of the Xia kingdom is willing to leave the Xia Kingdom and establish a sect in the boundless sea, he will inevitably create a top power in a short time.


    Many people began to speculate that this time I didn''t know who the real king was.


    There are a total of twelve true kings in the kingdom of Xia, but each true monarch has a very different style of behavior and way of practice. For example, some true monarchs like to accept disciples, hundreds of disciples, and some true monarchs have only a few disciples. However, each disciple is outstanding and outstanding.


    Everything depends on Zhenjun''s personal choice.


    Haotian Island, Bibo Pavilion.


    In the manor, under the ancient tree, Emperor Xian is practicing at ease to prepare for going to the king of Xia in a month.


    Although he didn''t care about his false name, he still regarded the Lingshan mountain in the kingdom of the king of Xia as a holy land of practice, and there were endless opportunities in the Lingshan mountain. Naturally, he still wanted to enter the Lingshan mountain if he had the opportunity.


    At this time, a man came to Emperor Xian''s side and whispered, "childe, childe Yan is visiting."


    Emperor Xian slightly stirred his eyebrows when he heard this, opened his bright and clear eyes, looked at the man and asked, "she came alone?"


    "It''s a person." That''s humane.


    "Bring her in."


    The emperor''s idle look was as calm as water, without any waves. He still regarded yanqingyun as his bosom friend in his heart, so he didn''t want her to deceive him or use his identity to achieve some ulterior purposes.


    Yan Qingyun stepped into the manor and saw a young figure practicing under an ancient tree, so she stood there quietly without disturbing each other.


    "What''s the matter with brother Yan?" I don''t know when, Emperor Xian has opened his eyes and is looking at the direction of Yan Qingyun, smiling and opening his mouth.


    Yan Qingyun looked at the emperor''s idle eyes and couldn''t help but have a short absence, as if she had been seen through. However, her look immediately returned to normal, smiled and said, "I''ve disturbed brother Di these days. I''ve come here to say goodbye to brother Di today."


    "Brother Yan is leaving now?" The emperor''s idle eyes showed a different color, and then stood up and walked in the direction of Yan Qingyun. A moment later, he came to Yan Qingyun and said, "don''t brother Yan, King Xia Jie, go?"


    "Naturally." Yan Qingyun said, "it''s just that staying on Haotian island these days has caused a lot of inconvenience to brother di. I''d better leave. I''ll see you in the kingdom of Xia Wang at that time."


    "Brother Yan is worried. I''d like to have friends living on Haotian island. Besides, now there is more than one outsider living on Haotian island. Brother Yan just stays at ease. In a month, we''ll go to Xiawang world together."


    With a soft smile on his face, Emperor Xian looked extremely elegant. Looking at the white and exquisite face in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing that such a super dusty and refined temperament should also be the posture of the city if he changed women''s clothes.


    Yan Qingyun seemed to feel something and looked up slightly. He happened to meet God''s idle eyes. For a moment, four eyes met in the void. The space seemed to solidify at this moment, and there seemed to be an unusual atmosphere!


    "Poop."


    Yanqingyun''s heart beat faster than before. She turned her head quietly and didn''t look at emperor''s eyes. It didn''t look abnormal. However, Emperor''s leisure knew why yanqingyun reacted like this. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and didn''t say much.


    Emperor Xian knows very well that if he points out the identity of Yan Qingyun at this time, they may not be friends in the future.


    "It''s settled. Brother Yan will live here at ease. A month later, we''ll go to Haotian Island together." The emperor looked at Yan Qingyun at leisure, and his expression was a bit of a joke. He said, "if brother Yan still insists on leaving, he won''t give it to me."


    "How dare you." The wild goose Green rhyme smiled bitterly and said, "since it is so, we have to talk about it for another period of time."


    "I can''t talk about trouble. Brother Yan, don''t think too much. Just practice here at ease. You can come to me if you need anything." Emperor Xian said.


    "I''m relieved to have brother di. If brother Di continues to practice, I''ll leave first." Yan Qingyun said, looking at the emperor''s idle eyes, showing a touch of gratitude, and then turned to leave the manor.


    After Yan Qingyun left, Emperor Xian still stood in place. The space around him suddenly filled with a trace of fluctuation. An old man didn''t know when to appear there.


    "Grandpa three, do you feel anything?" The emperor turned his eyes to the old man and asked. The old man was his third grandfather.


    "When she asked to leave, there was a ripple in her heart. Your guess may be right." Grandpa three spit out an indifferent voice.


    "Sure enough, were you cheated?" Emperor Xian closed his eyes and sighed in his heart, as if he had a faint sense of sadness.


    He treats yanqingyun like a confidant, but the other party only uses his identity to come to Haotian island from beginning to end. Now he is ready to leave when he realizes the danger, which is undoubtedly a great insult to him.


    From beginning to end, he never wanted to hurt her. He just wanted to know what her purpose was and whether she had other companions.


    If he wanted to attack her, he would not let her leave safely last time. Would he wait until now?


    "She is eager to leave. She should be aware of the danger. It can be seen that what she wants to do must be very dangerous." Grandpa three said.


    "Well, but after listening to what I said just now, she shouldn''t do anything. I just don''t know how many people are like her." Emperor Xian murmured, with a deep color in his eyes, like the stars in the sky, which makes people unable to peep into his inner thoughts.


    Qin Xuan has been meditating and practicing in Qinfang garden these days. Now he feels that he is getting closer and closer to the imperial realm and has touched that layer of shackles. However, whenever he wants to go further, he seems to be isolated by an inexplicable force and is still a little short of heat.


    Qin Xuan has long been accustomed to this. From the beginning of his practice to now, the difficulty of breaking the environment is much higher than that of his peers. Moreover, with the improvement of his realm, the power of the star Vientiane map has obviously become stronger and stronger, and the difficulty of breaking the environment is much greater than before.


    From the emperor to the emperor, we need to be recognized by the heavenly way and cast the body of the road. Only in this way can we successfully prove the road and become the emperor.


    Although Qin Xuan has now understood the rhyme of Tao and released more power than ordinary imperial figures, it is obviously far from enough to break the shackles of the star Vientiane map.


    His way of practice is unique and doomed to be more difficult than those of his peers.


    However, once he succeeds, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds to a terrible level. Even Qin Xuan himself can''t imagine how strong he will be after he enters the emperor.


    Qin Xuan was closing his eyes and refreshing himself. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. He opened his eyes and didn''t look back. He also knew who he was. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter with brother Lin looking for me?"


    "Come and see your practice." Lin Ru walked up to Qin Xuan and looked at Qin Xuan carefully. Then he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on his face and couldn''t help but sigh: "now your strength has reached the real extreme of the imperial realm. Even in the Early Imperial realm, it''s difficult to have your opponent."


    As a great emperor, Lin Ru''s eyesight is naturally extraordinary. He can feel that the real yuan force in Qin Xuan is extremely strong. Moreover, the Taoist power permeated in him is perfectly integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, which is impossible for most early emperor figures.


    But Qin Xuan did it.


    This son''s talent is the only one he has seen in his life. No one can match it. Even he sometimes thinks, is there anyone better than him in the Eastern Emperor family? How outstanding should that be?


    "Elder brother Lin came to me. Shouldn''t he just come to see me practice?" Qin Xuan smiled at Lin Ru and said.


    "Of course it''s not just that." Lin Ru smiled and said, "Lu Jun, they''re going to go to the Liuli Pavilion. Do you want to join us?"


    "Glazed pavilion?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a different color. He had been on Haotian island for some time. Naturally, he had heard of the name of Liuli Pavilion.


    It is a place of practice and Taoism on Haotian island.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, then gently nodded: "then go together. It''s a little boring in this pavilion. It''s just time to go out for a walk."


    After leaving the pavilion, Qin Xuan went to Liuli pavilion with Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others.


    Today''s Liuli Pavilion is as lively as ever. Many people gather here to talk about Taoism. Sometimes there are voices of debate, which is extremely intense, but it soon subsided and seems to have reached a certain unity.


    Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang are all here, but they haven''t made any comments or opinions. They are just curious about how the emperor''s people talk about Tao, so come and have a look.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan and others appeared outside the Liuli Pavilion. At this time, someone just glanced at the outside, and his look suddenly stagnated there. Was he wrong?


    Donghuangyu also came to Liuli pavilion?

 Chapter 1812

    "The Eastern Emperor Yu is coming!"


    The man couldn''t help saying. In an instant, everyone in the Liuli Pavilion looked sluggish, and a look of consternation appeared on his face. Is the Eastern Emperor Yu coming?


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others'' eyes became strange and looked out of the Liuli Pavilion. Sure enough, they saw a line of figures coming this way. The leader was Qin Xuan.


    "This guy is also interested in discussing Tao?" Chu Feng whispered. Only Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao could hear them. They looked a little confused. Maybe they were really bored.


    This level of argument is meaningless to this guy!


    Qin Xuan stepped to the Liuli Pavilion. Suddenly, many people stood up, looked at him and said, "son of the Eastern Emperor!"


    They are not figures like emperor Shifeng. They can only call the son of the Eastern Emperor respectfully if they can be brothers with the evil figures of the Eastern Emperor''s family.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said faintly, "you continue, I''ll watch."


    "When the Eastern Emperor''s son arrives in person, how dare we talk about the way of practice here? It''s obviously a teacher''s axe." Someone said, in a rather modest tone.


    "Yes, if the eastern emperor doesn''t mind, I will be grateful if you can answer some questions about practice for us!" Someone looked at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Mo Lishang looked at the man with a strange look on his face. On that day, Qin Xuan said that he wanted to teach others under the Haotian platform, but he was sneered at by others. No one took his words seriously. Now, someone asked him to give advice, which is... It''s ironic.


    However, this person is very smart. He knows that taking this opportunity to consult Qin Xuan can also leave an impression of learning in Qin Xuan''s heart. It seems useless, but it''s not a bad thing to have more contact with the people of the Eastern Emperor family.


    "Yes, we have admired the Eastern Emperor for a long time. If the Eastern Emperor has nothing else to do, can we simply give some advice and meet our wishes once!" Another person took the opportunity to agree.


    For a time, the eyes of many descendants of emperor''s family fell on Qin Xuan, which immediately made Qin Xuan feel helpless.


    They are actually contemporaries. There are even many figures in the imperial realm. The realm is above him. It seems unreasonable for him to give advice.


    Qin Xuan helped his forehead, as if reluctantly.


    However, since so many people pleaded, he did not respect them.


    "I have nothing to do. It''s OK to give some advice, but it''s too bad to talk about Tao in words. It''s hard to feel it. I can''t understand the real power of the Tao. Are you here willing to try the Tao by yourself?" Qin Xuan looked at the crowd solemnly and said, looking very calm and solemn.


    "Try by example?" Everyone was stunned, but they soon understood what Qin Xuan meant.


    He is going to teach them with actual combat!


    After Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and Chu Feng heard this, the look on their faces suddenly became particularly wonderful. This skill is amazing. They can retaliate openly!


    Admire, admire!


    Even if Di''s senior officials were investigated afterwards, he had reason to respond.


    Many people in the imperial realm immediately shrunk their heads, and their eyes seemed to show a trace of fear. They had seen Qin Xuan''s terrible combat power. After releasing the demon Road, they were full of violent power. Ordinary people can''t afford his attack at all. Who dares to try it by himself?


    No more?


    "You just said you wanted me to give you some advice. How dare you try it by yourself?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at the first person who wanted his advice, smiled and asked.


    "This..." the man looked a little stiff when he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, but so many people looked at him. If he said he didn''t dare, would it be too humiliating?


    "OK, I''ll try!" The man gritted his teeth and walked out with a stiff head.


    "Poor!" Many people stared at the figure of the man walking out with a trace of sympathy in their eyes. Although the result may be miserable, it''s also a good thing to take this opportunity to feel the style of the top demons!


    Many people thought like this, as if they had found an excuse to comfort themselves.


    "Please give me some advice." The man looked solemn and hugged Qin Xuan.


    "Wait first." Qin Xuan said, and the man looked stunned. Wait?


    The surrounding crowd also showed a puzzled and confused color. Qin Xuan looked around and said, "the space here is too small to display. It''s better to change to a place with large space."


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very casual, as if he just said it casually. However, after listening to it, the man couldn''t help twitching and was inconvenient to use it


    What does he want?


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition came into his heart. He felt that things were not simple.


    He suddenly had an impulse to take back his words, but now it was too late to regret. For himself and Di''s face, he had to harden his head.


    "I know a place has a large space. Please follow me."


    The man spoke to Qin Xuan and then walked outside the Liuli Pavilion. When he turned around, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Was he dead?


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of the man, with a faint smile on his face, and stepped up.


    The other crowd looked at this scene, their hearts trembled slightly, and their eyes were filled with a touch of excitement. Although Liuli Pavilion is a place for discussing Tao, it has always been just a verbal confrontation and debate. There has never been a real battle. Today, is it necessary to set a precedent?


    "Go and follow!"


    Figures flickered out one after another and went in the direction of Qin Xuan and the man''s departure.


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guang looked at each other, and their faces all showed a hint of pondering. Now, Huang Yu, east of Qin Xuan, lives in Haotian island and has a close relationship with emperor Shifeng. Even if they make some excessive moves, the strong emperor will never dare to take him.


    This time he won''t make a mess of Di''s family. I''m afraid he won''t give up!


    "Let''s go and see what he can do." Mo Lishang smiled brightly.


    "I suddenly have some sympathy for Di''s people." Chu Feng whispered, with a sigh in his tone. He was calculated by the guy, and the outcome was destined to be very miserable.


    Then the three released their breath, and their body shape seemed to turn into streamer. They shot away in the direction of the people''s departure.


    On a vast open space, two figures stood opposite each other. It was Qin Xuan and the person who asked Qin Xuan for advice.


    At this time, the man''s face was very pale. Anyone could see that he was just holding on there and had no desire to fight at all. After all, he was only the Ninth level of the Yuan emperor, not even the ultimate emperor. He had only been abused in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    Now he can only pray that the Eastern Emperor Yu can show mercy.


    "Are you ready?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and asked.


    "All right." The man looked at Qin Xuan and said in a slightly trembling voice, "how is the Eastern Emperor going to talk about Tao?"


    "What strength are you good at?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Kendo."


    "OK, then compete with kendo." Qin Xuan nodded and said.


    Qin Xuan''s words made the man look sluggish. Listen to the meaning of this, is he still good at Kendo?


    The surrounding crowd also showed a trace of curiosity. They only saw that Dong Huangyu used the power of the demon. He was very powerful. He never saw him release the power of kendo. Maybe he majored in the way of the demon and minor in kendo.


    "Kendo." Mo Lishang''s three faces were slightly stagnant, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a radian. Only they knew that the most powerful killing force of Qin Xuan was kendo.


    The emperor is going to be miserable!


    "You go out first. Let me feel your level of kendo." Qin Xuan looked at the man and said in a very gentle tone.


    When I heard the words, many people finally smiled.


    It seems that he thought too much. Donghuang Yu has such a good relationship with the emperor and now lives in the emperor''s family. How can he be too excessive to him? He must only give some advice on the moves and won''t come to the truth.


    As soon as he read this, he seemed to have more confidence in his heart. His eyes glowed with a look. He looked at Qin Xuan and said in a loud voice: "son of the Eastern Emperor, please pick up my sword!"


    When the voice fell, his palm slapped forward, and endless sword ideas roared past. The light of rules was boundless, like turning into a gorgeous sword of rules, piercing the void and shooting in the direction of Qin Xuan at a very fast speed.


    Qin Xuan looked at the regular sword and looked as calm as water. His palm gently stretched forward, and the same light of infinite rules bloomed out. It turned into a sword curtain and stretched across the void in front of him. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. It was like a natural moat connecting heaven and earth.


    "What a strong Kendo rule!" The hearts of the surrounding people trembled violently, and their eyes stared at the scene in front of them, as if they saw an extremely shocking picture. They clearly felt that it was just a pure Kendo rule and did not contain any Daowei. However, why was it so strong?


    They even had an illusion that the rules of Kendo were more terrible than ordinary Taoist power


    Those who thought Qin Xuan was only a minor in kendo before had violent convulsions in their hearts. They didn''t know what to say. Are you sure that this level of Kendo rules are only a minor?


    "Poop..."


    A regular sword pierced through the void and stabbed straight on the sword curtain, bursting out a bright sword path brilliance. However, I saw the light of rules flowing on the sword curtain and spreading up along the regular sword. Then a click sound came out, and many regular swords broke one after another!


    "Your Kendo is too weak." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "feel my sword well. Maybe it can help."


    After that, Qin Xuan pointed his fingers forward, like a peerless sword stabbing out, and the space trembled for it!

 Chapter 1813

    "Yi..."


    A tearing sound resounded through the void. People saw a finger light running through the space and tearing everything, just like a sword light, moving forward unstoppably.


    The man opposite felt a powerful and suffocating threat of kendo, and his eyes immediately showed a look of great panic. The lines on his face were twisted, the real yuan in his body rolled and roared, and his breath was released in an instant. It also turned into a sword curtain to resist the power of this sword.


    His body was torn like a sword in the fierce wind, and his body was like a fierce hunting sword.


    "Bang." A broken sound came out, and the sword curtain was penetrated by thousands of sword Qi. With the smashing of the sword curtain, the man snorted in his mouth, and his body was also hit and flew out. He didn''t stop until he flew thousands of miles.


    "Is the power of a blow so strong?" The vast crowd has been silent for a long time. They are both Imperial territory. The gap is too big to imagine!


    "The strength of the Eastern Emperor''s son, I''m afraid, has really stood at the peak of the imperial realm. He is much stronger than the general extreme emperor. If the imperial realm does not come out, it is difficult to meet an opponent." Someone whispered that he was actually a little conservative. In his heart, there should be no one to be his opponent under the Empire.


    He just uses the power of rules to release such powerful power. Once he releases Daowei, how strong should it be?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "The devil of the Eastern Emperor''s family is a little too terrible!" Many of the emperor''s people were trembling. Their previous knowledge of Donghuang Island only remained in the reputation of Donghuang island. Now, they were completely convinced by seeing the power of Donghuang''s evil figures with their own eyes.


    No one in the same territory should be his opponent.


    "Do you understand?" Qin Xuan asked with his eyes towards the direction the man flew out. His tone was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, he didn''t use all his strength in that attack just now. If he wanted to kill him, it''s hard for Di Shi to explain. Talking about Tao is talking about Tao, which can''t hurt his life, but it''s still no problem to hurt his muscles and bones.


    Qin Xuan''s voice attracted the attention of the crowd to the man. He saw the man get up from the ground, covered with dust, with many broken marks on his clothes, and a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth. His expression was more embarrassed than embarrassed.


    He felt the eyes of the people around him, and at this time, he had the heart to die.


    It''s a shame. How can he stay in the future?


    As for understanding, he has a fart understanding. People are directly hit and fly. Where does he have a chance to understand?


    "The Eastern Emperor''s son just made a stunning blow and applied the rules of Kendo to the extreme. Unfortunately, I have little strength and can''t understand the true meaning of Kendo from that blow." The man arched his hand to Qin Xuan, and the crowd looked a little different when they heard the speech. This sounded right, but if you think about it carefully, you know that there was some discontent in his heart.


    He blamed Donghuang Yu for his strong blow, which exceeded his limit and he couldn''t understand it at all.


    However, it is obviously impossible to say this clearly, so we can only use another way of expression.


    "Failed to understand the true meaning?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied. He continued: "since you sincerely invite me to give you some advice, I can''t be perfunctory. It seems that the blow just released is a little stronger. Come on, let''s try again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When the man heard this, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood and his face twitched. Is this a question to try again?


    This is to kill him


    How cruel!


    "This guy, it''s true. It''s a little too much!" Chu Feng whispered, but there was a hard to hide smile in the corners of his eyes. He was also taking revenge for his peers in jiuyu.


    At the beginning, the five forces went to the nine regions. Their arrogance was so arrogant that they not only defeated the people of the nine regions, but also ridiculed and humiliated them. Did they say that there was no one in the nine regions?


    Compared with them, what Qin Xuan did is really nothing.


    "Come on, take my sword again." Qin Xuan walked towards the man and spit out an indifferent voice.


    "I''ll take your sword."


    At this time, there was a loud and thick voice in one direction of the crowd, but it was not the man, but someone else.


    Qin Xuan picked a few points on his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a young man in white walking out of the crowd. He was like a crown of jade, slender and straight, with outstanding temperament. Moreover, he was a figure in the imperial realm.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun!" After the crowd saw him appear, their looks changed a little, and their eyes were a little excited. It seemed that this person''s identity was not simple.


    "Did emperor Jing finally do it?" The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose a little, but he didn''t show it clearly. He looked at the man: "I don''t know who you are?"


    "Cloud frost." The young man in white looked at Qin Xuan calmly and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the name. He couldn''t help looking at the surrounding crowd. He hasn''t heard the name of cloud liushuang. Who is this?


    "Son of the Eastern Emperor, elder martial Brother Yun came from other islands and worshipped under an elder. In those years, he was the strongest of those testers!" Someone explained.


    "Is he the cloud and frost?" Some people''s eyes suddenly showed a different color and looked at the young man in white for a few more eyes, as if they wanted to keep this person in mind.


    These people have been staying on Haotian island since they passed the test. Before they came to Haotian Island, they heard about the name of yunliushuang. This person was born on a small island, but he had extremely high talent and excellent demeanor. He won the first place in the test with an extremely dazzling attitude, and then pressed the heroes to win the first place in the test of Haotian island.


    Because of his outstanding performance, he was accepted as his own disciple by an elder of the holy way of the di family.


    His experience can be called extremely brilliant and brilliant.


    Even many extraordinary figures of the emperor''s family admire him and are convinced. When they see him, they will call him elder martial Brother Yun, so that in their hearts, the status of Yun liushuang is not much worse than that of the core children of the emperor.


    When Qin Xuan heard the voices of the people around him, he probably knew something about yunliushuang''s experience. When he looked at yunliushuang, he couldn''t help but have a subtle change. It seems that this person is not an ordinary person, but a young generation with great weight.


    It was probably because I was unhappy to see that the descendants of the emperor were humiliated in their own hands, so I couldn''t help it.


    "There is a big gap in your strength. It''s meaningless for him to talk about Tao with you. I''ll try your sword. You can release the power of Tao and fight with all your strength." Yunliushuang looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a plain voice.


    At the beginning of his reign, he achieved the highest accomplishments in the imperial realm, which occupied a great advantage in the realm. Naturally, it was impossible to ask Qin Xuan to keep his hand.


    In fact, he knew that Qin Xuan''s combat power was extraordinary, comparable to the real imperial realm, and even ordinary people in the Early Imperial realm were not his opponent. However, he was also a very proud figure. Even though the emperor''s Tianjiao had great talent, he was still confident that he could suppress it. Therefore, he asked Qin Xuan to do his best to fight.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and Yun liushuang''s tone was very calm. However, from his words, he felt a sharp and threatening meaning, as if he wanted to compete with him.


    Or try to suppress his arrogance.


    "If I release all my strength, you''re afraid you can''t bear a sword." Qin Xuan shook his head. His tone was light and clear, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.


    Yunliushuang wants to win back face for Di Shi. However, he won''t give this opportunity.


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and Yun liushuang''s pupils suddenly contracted. A terrible edge was reflected in his pupils. Can''t he bear it?


    Is this, in contempt of his strength?


    The hearts of the surrounding people also twitched fiercely, and their faces showed a sense of horror. Qin Xuan''s words immediately reminded them of the scene of the test day. At that time, he was also so arrogant and arrogant, which was no different from that at the moment.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan with shocked eyes. They saw that he was still standing there at will. Wearing a robe without wind, he revealed a peerless style, which made some people dare not look directly at him.


    Until now, they realized that donghuangyu''s pride was engraved in his bones and no one was allowed to desecrate it. The humility and low-key he had shown before was just a show.


    Just think, how can the proud son of the great emperor talk with them at will?


    It''s ridiculous that they should believe it!


    "I hope your Kendo is really as strong as you say!" A cold voice came out. I saw the clouds and frost step out, a mighty sword power swept through the world, and the aura of the world shook violently, forming a spiral storm and rotating wildly.


    The sword Qi is clanking, the sword is singing, and thousands of extremely sharp sword Qi are condensed from the storm. They release the dazzling radiance of the sword. They want to compete with the sun and moon. The eyes of the onlookers are full of the sword light, and they feel some tingling in their eyes.


    With the guidance of cloud and frost, the power of Kendo became extremely powerful in an instant. A harsh sword roar came out, and countless spiral storms came out in the direction of Qin Xuan at the same time, trying to destroy everything in front.


    Looking at the finger pointed by the cloud and frost, many people''s eyes were frozen there, and their hearts shook fiercely.


    Just now, the Eastern Emperor Yu pointed to his opponent and must have seen yunliushuang. At the moment, he also pointed out that he deliberately responded to the Eastern Emperor Yu?


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent, and there was no wave in his eyes from beginning to end. No matter what the purpose of yunliushuang was, the result was the same for him.


    The power of swordsmanship enveloped the space where Qin Xuan was located. Countless sword ideas flowed through the void, just like the essence. Even at a distance, the crowd could feel a sharp idea coming to their faces, and their bodies involuntarily retreated a few steps.


    "Buzz." Whirlpool storm comes with sword spirit. The storm has great destructive power. Coupled with the power of kendo, its power has doubled and increased, which is extremely terrible.


    At the moment, the space around Qin Xuan was shaking violently, and the bright sword light was constantly crisscrossing and raging. The space seemed to be torn apart by the storm and sword Qi. We can imagine how strong the blow of cloud liushuang was.

 Chapter 1814

    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The violent wind trembled in the air, just like the roar of a giant beast. Countless sharp sword Qi cut the space around Qin Xuan, and the dazzling sword light was released to annihilate Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan still stood in place without moving half a minute, just like a sculpture.


    "Not yet?" Countless people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure with great amazement. Their hearts trembled wildly. What is he waiting for?


    Even if Mo Lisheng them, there was a trace of doubt on their faces at this time, and they couldn''t feel Qin Xuan''s thoughts clearly.


    "Poop..."


    The space was instantly torn apart by the sword Qi. The storm continued to move forward with the fierce attack, wrapped Qin Xuan''s body directly, and seemed to take him down completely.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly released an amazing sword will, and then a huge sword full of strong sacred breath appeared from above Qin Xuan''s head, radiating endless areas.


    "Bang!" A dull vibration sound came out, and the sacred sword trembled violently. For a moment, it seemed that countless sword shadows broke out, all of which were extremely powerful. Each sword shadow was full of strong sacred meaning, containing super power and supremacy.


    "Holy sword!" At this time, a terrible edge flashed in the eyes of Mo Lishang and others, the first soul of Qin Xuan, the holy sword.


    At the next moment, people saw countless sacred sword shadows sweeping in all directions, and the gorgeous and sacred light spread to kill the incoming storm. The storm was cut by the sacred sword light. Only a roaring sound came out, and the space shook violently. The storm continued to crack and break into powder, which turned into light spots all over the sky and floated to the four directions.


    The storm disappeared in an instant, a green robed figure stood proudly in the void, and the divine Kendo radiance filled the space and reflected on him, making his whole person look radiant.


    Qin Xuan looked faintly at the cloud and frost in front of him and said, "I''ve received your sword. Now, it''s your turn."


    The voice fell, and the look of cloud and frost suddenly became sharp. Lang Sheng replied, "come on."


    Since the Eastern Emperor Yu can accept his sword, he can also accept the other party''s sword.


    Qin Xuan raised his fingers slowly, and suddenly there was a terrible Kendo power in front of his body. The power of Da Dao was integrated into it, filled with a terrible fluctuation.


    "Again?" This move made all the people around become stunned and shocked. Did Dong Huang Yu want to fight against the cloud and frost with one finger as before?


    Seeing Qin Xuan stretching out his fingers, Yun liushuang''s face changed slightly, and his eyes became sharper. Is this a sign of disdain for him?


    He took a step forward, and a strong Taoist power spread all over his body. The sword intention reached the sky and wanted to break the sky!


    "Limitless sword." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, raised his fingers and stabbed him out in front.


    This finger seems to contain infinite power. A terrible sword meaning blooms from the fingertips and penetrates the space. However, in a moment, the sword meaning completely dissipates into the invisible, as if it had never appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Many people looked stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Just now they clearly felt a very powerful sword meaning. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    However, some powerful imperial figures found something wrong. I''m afraid the meaning of the sword did not disappear, but completely hid in the void, like an invisible attack, making people unable to perceive their existence.


    However, how can we completely hide the breath?


    Yunliushuang stood where he was, and his cold face showed a look of vigilance. As the first person who once tested Haotian island and worshipped the sage as a teacher, he would not think that the attack had really disappeared like ordinary people.


    At one moment, his look suddenly changed, as if he had sensed something. At this time, powerful sword Qi shot out of the surrounding void, as if there were no end. Thousands of swords were fired at the same time, so that people could not avoid it. There was only positive response.


    He can''t wait for the frost to attack.


    He stepped forward, and the infinite aura between heaven and earth came together. A golden shield was condensed around him, and the light of the road flowed on it, as if it were integrated into the shield, making it indestructible.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. He saw that the sword Qi gathered in one direction and turned into a huge sword, which was extremely sharp. The potential of the sword soared to the extreme in an instant. The huge sword shook violently, as if it was out of control. He wanted to climb the clouds and conquer the sky.


    Yunliushuang''s heart trembled slightly. Is this his real attack?


    "Buzz."


    A sound broke through the air. The giant sword shot straight forward like a ray of light and hit the golden shield. At that moment, the cloud and frost turned white. Looking up at the giant sword, he only felt the oppression of the general trend of heaven and earth, which made him feel a sense of powerlessness.


    The giant sword walked forward, and its hegemonic power seemed to ignore all defenses. Just listen to a bang, the golden shield was pierced by the giant sword, and then a surging sword roared out, like an invisible sword, and continued to stab into the clouds and frost.


    The cloud flows, the frost is cold, hum, and the big hand slaps forward. The infinite sword intention surges into a sword seal and collides with the sword potential.


    However, the sword power was so sharp that a sound came out, and the sword seal was pierced directly. Yun liushuang''s face changed again, but it was too late to release the attack to resist. Forced by the sword power, his body retreated for several steps before stopping.


    At this moment, the space became extremely quiet without a sound. Countless eyes stared at the two figures in the void and couldn''t help feeling a little distracted.


    The blow released by yunliushuang gathered in the general trend was resisted by donghuangyu, and he stood in place all the time without moving half a minute. However, the sword melted by donghuangyu forced yunliushuang to retreat.


    Is the strength of yunliushuang not as good as that of Donghuang Yu?


    The problem is that yunliushuang is the one with high level, which


    "Can you stand a sword?"


    A voice came out, and the crowd trembled again. It was Qin Xuan who looked at the speaker.


    This is the second time that Donghuang Yu said this, but it is more deterrent than the first time. One finger forced yunliushuang to retreat. Moreover, Donghuang Yu probably hasn''t done his best. If he releases with all his strength, yunliushuang may really be unable to withstand a sword.


    Yunliushuang raised his head and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    He was pushed back!


    This should not have happened to him, but it really happened. He felt a little dreamy.


    Just now, Donghuang Yu''s sword seemed to fit the avenue of heaven and earth. The sword way resonated with heaven and earth. It was lawless. One sword broke thousands of methods. Although the power was not very strong, it made it difficult for him to deal with it. Therefore, he retreated.


    However, this retreat is tantamount to losing.


    His realm is higher than that of the other party. It is also a sword, but the other party can force him back. Only this point, he will lose completely.


    Countless people looked at Qin Xuan''s figure. At this moment, they had a slight illusion in their hearts. It seemed that the figure standing in front of them was not a figure in the imperial realm, but a peerless sword practitioner with unparalleled sword skill, spirit and courage to fight in heaven and earth.


    "Poop." Many people''s hearts beat suddenly, and they suddenly remembered something.


    The power that the Eastern Emperor Yu first showed in front of them was the power of the devil.


    His demonic power is also very strong. He can summon many big demons to fight. He is extremely hegemonic and lawless.


    This makes them think, what is the power of donghuangyu''s major?


    Evil way? Kendo?


    Or both?


    "Just now you said that there was a big gap between that man and me, and there was no point in discussing Tao. Then, can you feel my sword just now?" Qin Xuan looked at the cloud and asked Shuang.


    "A little." Yun liushuang nodded. The sword touched him very strongly just now. This man''s swordsmanship is different and can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Since I feel it, it''s not in vain for me to cut out the sword." Qin Xuan said with a smile. The crowd looked strange when they heard this sentence. The meaning of this sentence was like the sword of Eastern Emperor Yu just now. It was really just instructing Yun liushuang.


    I''m afraid there''s not a strong emperor. I''m afraid there''s no one to teach.


    Yun liushuang looked stiff and wanted to refute back, but he was speechless for a moment. What else could he say?


    At this time, no matter what reason he refutes, it will only make others look down on him and think he can''t afford to lose. After all, it is a fact that he was forced to retreat. In full view of the public, he has nothing to say about his defeat.


    "Your Kendo is really strong. I''ll ask you later." Yunliushuang said to Qin Xuan and turned around to leave here.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Xuan shouted.


    "What else?" Yunliushuang looked back at Qin Xuan and frowned slightly.


    "Today is just talking about Tao, so I didn''t try my best, but the next day is not as simple as dueling. You''d better think about it and come back to me." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, which made yunliushuang''s eyes freeze there suddenly. What does this mean?


    Humiliate him in public?


    After hearing this, the crowd looked a little changed. Donghuang Yu''s words were merciless.


    This is clearly a warning to yunliushuang. You''d better not ask him for advice, otherwise the consequences may be very serious.


    Next time, he won''t be merciful again.


    Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and Chu Feng all looked at Qin Xuan at this time. They couldn''t help but praise Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s move was extremely ingenious. Although it took only one blow, it completely defeated the other party''s pride and confidence. Moreover, words and words kill the heart. Yunliushuang''s heart is afraid that they will leave a psychological shadow and won''t be as smooth as before.


    Self confidence is very important for a martial arts practitioner and can play a great role at a critical moment. Therefore, all powerful martial arts practitioners are extremely confident in their own strength. Their Taoist heart is as firm as a rock and cannot be shaken.


    Yunliushuang''s previous experience was brilliant. He didn''t lose. He worshipped and practiced under the sage''s door, which gave him enough confidence to stand out from the crowd. Therefore, his previous tone was very proud and didn''t think he would lose.


    But the truth is, he lost.


    This means that his proud pride and self-confidence are destroyed and shattered. From then on, he will no longer be a perfect person, but a loser and become a mediocre like most people.


    This alone is enough to create an imbalance in his heart and hinder his practice. It is difficult to climb to a higher peak of martial arts.

 Chapter 1815

    Yunliushuang took a deep look at Qin Xuan, didn''t respond, and walked away from the crowd.


    As a saint disciple, how could he be influenced by other people''s words? Therefore, he simply left without thinking about anything and devoted himself to practice.


    Seeing that yunliushuang left without looking back, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. It seems that it''s not just luck that yunliushuang could go so smoothly before. His strength and savvy are extraordinary. No matter where he goes, such a character will not be mediocre.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. Compared with the boundless sea, Tianjiao of the nine regions is really out of touch. He had to admit that there is a big gap between the two sides.


    "Brother Donghuang." At this time, a bright voice came, and a line of figures came here. The leader was Emperor Shifeng.


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng and picked a few points on his eyebrows. I''m afraid emperor Shifeng had already arrived. He just kept secretly observing and didn''t show up. A smile appeared on his face and replied, "brother emperor."


    "Brother Donghuang is so excited today that he went to Liuli pavilion to talk about Tao. I went to Qinfang garden to find you. Someone guided me here." Emperor Shifeng smiled and said. Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. The man must be brother Lin.


    "Nothing. I just want to go out for a walk. I heard that Liuli Pavilion is the place where emperor Tianjiao talked about Tao, so I went to have a look." Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng and asked, "what can I do for you, brother emperor?"


    "Naturally, it''s about the Xiawang realm. Now I''ve got a lot of news. All the ancient tribes and zongmen have started to go to the entrance of the Xiawang realm, and we''re going to leave today." Emperor Shifeng said that he came here to tell Qin Xuan the news and let him have a psychological preparation.


    "OK, I can go anytime." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "That''s good." Emperor Shifeng smiled and looked at Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao. When they stood together, they looked very close. He looked strange. When did they have such a good relationship?


    Last time on the Haotian platform, Feng Chu and Mo Li competed with each other and almost fought. After a few days, they became friends?


    However, he just flashed an idea in his head and didn''t care too much. Maybe they had different positions at that time, so they didn''t give in to each other, but now the overall situation has been decided, and they have nothing to contend with. They have extraordinary talents and it''s reasonable to play together.


    Tianjiao figures are all sympathetic to each other. There are no eternal rivals and friends in the world.


    "Why don''t you three go together then?" Emperor Shifeng looked at them and asked.


    "That''s what I''m going to do. I''ll bother brother Di for a while." Mo Li smiled and said that Murong Guangzhao and Chu Feng also nodded to Emperor Shifeng, indicating that they were the same as Mo Li Shang.


    "It''s very kind of you to come to Haotian island. You''re my guest. Why bother?" Emperor Shifeng waved, with an easy-going smile on his face, which made people feel particularly friendly. At this time, he was just different from when he went to the nine regions.


    However, Qin Xuan and others were not affected at all. They knew very well that the reason why emperor Shifeng attracted him so much was that they could use it and didn''t know their true identity.


    Once emperor Shifeng knew that they were from the nine regions, he was afraid that he would immediately turn his face and kill them in Haotian island.


    When they were in XingKong City, Emperor dared to fight against the nine regions. Now in their own territory, I''m afraid they can do everything and won''t worry about face.


    "I''m here to tell you about it. I''ll set out in two days. Please make good preparations." Emperor Shifeng looked at the crowd and said, and then left with the people behind him.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t mention the defeat of clouds and frost just now.


    Many people guessed that maybe the emperor felt ashamed and was embarrassed to mention it. It may also be due to the identity of the Eastern Emperor Yu, but in any case, the matter may have passed in this way, and the abuse was also in vain.


    After Qin Xuan returned to Qinfang garden, he began to practice in seclusion again. During this period, he didn''t see anyone, and everything seemed very calm.


    On the night of Qin Xuan''s discussion with Yun liushuang, a man came outside the emperor''s house to see the emperor''s release wind.


    When the guard of the emperor''s mansion saw the man, he didn''t stop him and let him in directly.


    Before long, Emperor Shifeng learned the news. When he came to the main hall, he saw a figure already waiting there. Standing at will, he gave people a feeling that can not be ignored.


    Emperor Shifeng glanced at the people on both sides and ordered, "go down first. No one can be let in without my order."


    "Yes, Emperor." The bodyguards responded and left the hall one after another.


    The main hall suddenly became empty. Only two people were in it. Emperor Shifeng looked at the man and said with a smile, "you''re not in Bibo Pavilion. Why did you run away from me?"


    That man is the emperor''s leisure.


    "Since I came to you, I naturally have something important to tell you." Emperor Xian said.


    "I know." Emperor Shifeng nodded slightly. He knew the emperor''s leisure character very well. If it wasn''t for a big event, he wouldn''t visit in person. Therefore, he separated all the people to avoid information leakage.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Emperor Shifeng looked at emperor leisure and asked. He was curious about what it was that emperor leisure should go there in person.


    "I suspect that someone has sneaked into Haotian island." Emperor Xian looked directly into the eyes of emperor Shifeng and looked very serious.


    "Villain?" Emperor Shifeng looked surprised and said, "there are people patrolling back and forth on the island every day, and strong people are secretly monitoring all the changes around. How do you know that some evil people have entered the island?"


    "Under normal circumstances, it''s really impossible to sneak into the island, but what if someone brought it in?" Emperor leisurely looked at emperor Shifeng and his eyes were meaningful.


    When Emperor Shifeng heard this, he was vaguely aware of something. His face became dignified and said, "you mean he entered the island at the time of the test?"


    During that period, many outsiders did come to Haotian island and mixed up with good and bad people. It''s hard to tell if someone deliberately mixed in.


    "Well, that''s the most likely." Emperor Xian nodded gently: "I myself have brought a few people into the island."


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Emperor Xian, narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to have a sharp edge blooming. "So, you already know who it is?"


    "There are some guesses, but I''m not sure yet." Emperor Xian said slowly. Emperor Shifeng didn''t answer, waiting for him to continue.


    "Around you, there are several people who behave suspiciously!"


    The voice fell, and a roaring sound came out. The Taoist meaning on emperor Shifeng was released violently. His sharp eyes looked at Emperor Xian, and his tone was cold: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Emperor Xian came in such a hurry that he thought it was a big deal. Unexpectedly, he said that the people around him were suspicious.


    The implication of this is that he has a problem with his eyes and is careless in making friends?


    Questioning the emperor should be punished in the family law of the emperor.


    "Of course I know, but it''s very important. I still want to remind you that whether you believe it or not is your own business." Emperor Xian''s eyes were still as calm as water, as if he didn''t see the look on emperor Shifeng''s face.


    He knew it would be this result. When he knew Yanqing was a woman and asked him to leave, it was also difficult for him to accept it.


    But deception is deception. It has become a fact and cannot be changed.


    Emperor Shifeng stared at Emperor Xian and said nothing. They were so silent that the atmosphere in the hall suddenly seemed particularly depressed.


    Finally, Emperor Shifeng stretched his eyebrows for a few minutes, seemed to calm down, and asked, "who do you suspect?"


    "Mo Li, Mu Guang and Feng Chu are the most suspected." Emperor leisure replied: "there is also Donghuang Yu. Although he has proved some things, he still has some doubts. We should pay attention to it."


    After hearing Emperor Xian''s words, Emperor Shifeng''s eyes coagulated, and then a smile appeared on his face: "you really dare to say, why don''t you say I''m also suspected?"


    Emperor Shifeng seemed to be joking, even with a smile on his face. However, under the smile, there was anger.


    Mo Li and Mu Guang were not invited by him. They just appreciated their talents, so they came closer to them and hoped to win them over. Feng Chu was brought to the island by Emperor Hao. He was originally in a hostile camp and almost prevented him from climbing the sacred platform. When he stabilized his position as emperor, the relationship between Feng Chu and him eased.


    But Emperor Xian told him that the three men were gangsters and were the most suspected?


    Is this, when he''s an idiot?


    Even the Eastern Emperor Yu suspected it. He felt a little funny. Emperor Xian was not such a reckless and stupid person. How did he become like this now?


    The emperor looked at emperor Shifeng at leisure. When he saw the look on emperor Shifeng''s face, he knew that emperor Shifeng didn''t listen to his words, so he just said faintly: "I''ve said it. Believe it or not, it''s your business, but I advise you to keep some distance from them."


    After that, he turned and walked outside the hall, looking particularly determined.


    After emperor Xi left, Emperor Shifeng stood where he was and began to recall what happened in this period of time. Mo Li, Mu Guang and Feng Chu seemed to be very close. Today, in the battle of Taoism, the three also stood together and seemed to have a good relationship.


    However, Emperor Shifeng believed that this was the instinct of heroes to cherish each other. Anyone was willing to make friends with the strong. It was precisely because of this that he was close to them.


    Perhaps Emperor Xian observed this phenomenon and thought they were together, so he doubted their identity.


    This sounds like one thing, but when you think about it, you know that the emperor is idle and worried.


    However, he can also understand that emperor leisure has always been cautious and meticulous, which has been the case since childhood. Often, Emperor leisure can quickly find out what they don''t notice.


    At the thought of this, his anger towards emperor leisure suddenly dissipated. Emperor leisure came here to find him. His initial intention was good, but he thought too much.


    The four of them have different origins. Did they agree in advance to make friends with Tianjiao in different places, and then come to Haotian Island together?


    It''s incredible to think about it. How much energy does it take to layout all this?


    He ruled out this possibility directly.


    He is confident in his own strength. Similarly, he is also confident in his vision of people. He believes that the people he values will never be wrong!

 Chapter 1816

    On this day, the wind and clouds surged on Haotian Island, and countless powerful breath surged out from all corners of Haotian Island, all converging towards the central area.


    Today, the emperor''s Tianjiao will set off for the kingdom of Xia Wang and go to Lingshan to testify!


    In the central area of Haotian Island, countless figures gather here. At a glance, there are a large number of people. Most of them live in the realm of emperor and below, but there are also many figures in the realm of emperor. Almost all the descendants of emperor are here.


    Standing in the front of the crowd are the young heroes of the current generation of the emperor. Everyone has stepped into the emperor''s territory, and there are wisps of power flowing on their bodies. There seems to be the meaning of the emperor over their heads, as if everyone is the face of the emperor, overlooking the world and crowning all living beings.


    The leader is now the emperor, who releases the wind.


    Today, Emperor Shifeng is wearing a purple and gold robe. He stands with his hands behind his back. The robe is windless and automatic. There is a faint imperial radiance shining on his body. His eyes look into the space ahead. His eyes are as deep as the boundless starry sky, which makes people look as if they are about to fall into it.


    However, the few people behind Dilan were not Dilan and Dihao, but other strange young men, a total of eight.


    They stood there quietly without any breath, just like ordinary people without cultivation. From the outline of their faces, their cultivation years were obviously longer than those of emperor Shifeng and others, and their temperament was more mature and stable.


    These eight young people are the most powerful among the younger generation of emperor. The weakest people have stepped into the peak of the medium-level emperor realm, and the strongest people have reached the middle of the high-level emperor realm!


    Moreover, four of these eight people are the disciples of the patriarch, and the other four are also the disciples of the senior elders of the emperor''s family. They have a high status in the emperor''s family and are respected by countless children.


    Di Litong, the sixth disciple of the patriarch, is among these eight people, and the other three, four and five disciples are also there. As for the first two disciples, they have entered the realm of the great emperor. They do not intend to go to the realm of the king of Xia this time.


    There have never been many rules for climbing Lingshan. Under the holy land, they are qualified to climb Lingshan. This time, the eight of them went to Xiawang world to try whether they can climb Lingshan.


    Above the void, there are many ethereal breath flowing and unpredictable. Many people look up at the sky and find that there are bright fairy lights shining in many directions, which makes people unable to look directly with the naked eye and can''t see the scene inside.


    Today, there are a lot of antiques. They rarely come out on weekdays, but the Xia king world has been opened again after 500 years. It is also a great event that Zhenjun characters choose their descendants on the Lingshan mountain. Moreover, it is said that the emperor will also go this time, so they specially come out to have a look.


    Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and others are also among the crowd, but they are relatively backward and look very insignificant in the vast shadow of people.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were bland and incomparable, and there was no wave in his heart. He looked at the scene of the prosperous age like an outsider. The prosperous age belonged to the emperor and had nothing to do with him.


    All he could think of was revenge.


    The master''s hatred and the Qingyun sword saint''s hatred are pressing on his heart like a mountain. If he doesn''t repay this hatred, he can''t go back and explain it to everyone for a day.


    However, on Haotian Island, Emperor Shifeng has always been followed by many strong people. Even if there is no one around him, if he can''t take him down in an instant, someone will come to the rescue in the shortest time, and he can''t start at all.


    Therefore, this trip to the kingdom of Xia Wang is the best opportunity for revenge.


    "Hoo."


    With a gust of wind roaring, on the nine days, there was a brilliant imperial brilliance falling down and spreading outward. The imperial light seemed to cover the whole Haotian island. Many people immediately raised their heads and looked at the divine light all over the sky, with a look of piety and respect in their eyes.


    "See you, patriarch!"


    One after another, loud sounds like bells rang through the sky of Haotian island. Countless people bowed in one direction, looked respectful and acted in amazing agreement.


    At this time, powerful figures hiding in all directions of the void also emerged. Most of them were old people, with white hair, eyebrows, Fairy Spirit and bones. Their breath was ethereal and dusty, just like a real immortal.


    Although they didn''t bow down to worship, they all looked in that direction to show their respect.


    "Emperor clan chief?" Qin Xuan stared at the brilliant imperial radiance in the sky, which was slightly dazzling. He saw a slender figure walking in the divine light, thousands of miles in a flash, as if crossing the endless void, which was too fast to be captured by the naked eye.


    Just for a moment, the Taoist shadow appeared above their heads. It was as great as a mountain and bathed in the divine light of the sky. It was like a peerless God figure, which made people feel a sense of submission and want to kneel and worship.


    This peerless figure is the current emperor clan leader, Emperor Changkong!


    The emperor lowered his head slightly and looked down at everyone below. Suddenly, a powerful ideological force swept through the space and swept over everyone, making everyone''s hearts tremble wildly. He just felt that the patriarch was looking at himself, his eyes became more pious and awed, and wanted to get the attention of the patriarch.


    Qin Xuan also felt an invisible idea sweeping him. He looked at the figure in the sky, but his eyes seemed very calm. The idea seemed to detect something. He stayed on Qin Xuan for more time, and then left.


    A moment later, Emperor Changkong withdrew his thoughts. He turned his eyes, looked in a direction of the crowd, and asked, "you are not from my emperor family. Where do you come from?"


    When the crowd heard the voice of emperor Changkong, their hearts trembled. Who was so lucky to get the attention of the patriarch?


    All of a sudden, his eyes followed emperor Changkong''s line of sight. Finally, they gathered on a figure, and the look on the faces of the crowd gradually became strange. How could it be him?


    Since he came to Haotian Island, it seems that he has always been the focus of discussion. The storm of the war on Taoism a few days ago has not passed. At the moment, he was personally mentioned by the patriarch. Many people are curious. How did he do it?


    He is everywhere. He can''t stop for a moment


    "This guy..." Mo Lishang and others looked at Qin Xuan, and they couldn''t help worrying. It was the patriarch of the emperor family, whose status was equal to that of the Lord of the divine palace. They didn''t have much secrets in front of such terrorist existence.


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan, and he was also quite surprised. The position of Eastern Emperor Yu was not conspicuous. He didn''t make any special move just now. Why did the patriarch pay attention to him?


    Moreover, only he was asked by the patriarch, which is even more intriguing.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch, the younger Emperor Yu." Qin Xuan looked very indifferent and bowed in the direction of emperor Changkong.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." There was a slight fluctuation in the emperor''s eyes. He still stared at Qin Xuan and said coldly: "so you are the one who broke into Haotian island and hurt several descendants of the emperor family. I think you came from the Eastern Emperor family and came here to take part in the test. That didn''t blame you. Just saw me, your eyes were calm. Isn''t it that I, the emperor family leader, don''t deserve your respect?"


    Emperor Changkong''s voice fell, and the hearts of the crowd all twitched. Some couldn''t believe looking at Qin Xuan.


    Can he still keep calm when he sees the patriarch?


    Some people have other ideas in their hearts. Sure enough, the patriarch''s ideas are everywhere. You can see the people''s inner thoughts at a glance. This is the strength of the patriarch. In front of him, all emotions have nothing to hide.


    When questioned by Emperor Changkong in public, Qin Xuan''s face was still as calm as before. Looking at emperor Changkong, Qin Xuan arched his hand and said: "I have wronged my younger generation. My elder is the emperor''s patriarch and a peerless figure standing at the peak of the boundless sea. I don''t think my younger generation has any disrespect. It''s just that this is the first time for me to see my elder''s style, and I''m not the emperor''s person, so I don''t have much feeling."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was calm and eloquent, giving people a sense of calm.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help praising him in their hearts. The Eastern Emperor Yu is worthy of being a man of great power. Even in the face of the terrorist existence of the holy land, he can face it calmly. If they were them, they might not be able to do it at all.


    Of course, perhaps as Dong Huangyu said just now, they are people of the emperor family, so they feel deeply after seeing the patriarch.


    "I hope it will be all right." Mo Lishang, Yan Qingyun and others paid attention to the situation in qinxuan in different directions. Listening to the tone of emperor Changkong, although there was a bit of questioning, there was not much anger.


    In fact, he has underestimated many things when he comes to the existence of his realm. How can he care about the ideas of a later generation? Maybe he is just curious, so he asks.


    "So?" Emperor Changkong glanced at Qin Xuan. His calm eyes showed an unfathomable meaning, as if he had seen through everything. Then he opened his mouth and said, "after returning to the Eastern Emperor''s family, remember to tell the Eastern Emperor that he owes me a favor."


    "Eastern Emperor?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. His face remained unchanged. He nodded and arched his hands and said, "I will convey the words of my predecessors."


    Although Qin Xuan doesn''t know who the Eastern Emperor is, he can be mentioned by the emperor''s patriarch in person, and he also claims that the other party owes him a favor. Then the other party must be a big man of the Eastern Emperor''s family, or even the patriarch of the Eastern Emperor''s family!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. He was too difficult!


    I don''t know anything, but I have to pretend to be the identity of the Eastern Emperor, go deep into the enemy, falsely talk to the enemy, talk calmly with the enemy, and if there is a slight difference, it is the place where I die without burial.


    However, compared with the sacrifices made by the master and senior Qingyun for him, what are these dangers?


    Emperor Changkong''s eyes had already left Qin Xuan. He just asked casually. Since he was a member of the Eastern Emperor family, he could understand his calm attitude towards him.


    People of the Donghuang family can only truly fear the strong of the Donghuang family.


    In other words, when his emperor''s son went to Donghuang island and saw the great figures of Donghuang, I''m afraid there won''t be too much waves in his heart. After all, he is not a member of a family.

 Chapter 1817

    What happened just now seemed to be just a small episode. It passed quickly, and few people paid attention to it.


    After all, as long as the people of the Eastern Emperor don''t do too much, even the patriarch can''t do anything to him.


    "When you go to the realm of Xia Wang this time, you are bound to meet and even conflict with the Tianjiao figures of the major forces in the boundless sea. I hope you can remember that the goal of emperor is to surpass Ye Tian." The sound of the emperor''s long sky was like a loud bell and spread to every corner of Haotian island. Everyone''s ears echoed the sound and their hearts trembled.


    Ye Tianshi, the first clan in the boundless sea.


    Although emperor''s family is in the same echelon as ye Tian''s family and is a super force, it still has some distance compared with Ye Tian''s family, which is well known by the people of emperor''s family.


    Every one of the emperor''s people will keep this goal in mind and practice it.


    "Release the wind." Just listen to the emperor''s long sky shouting down, Emperor Shifeng''s eyes coagulated, immediately looked up at the sky, bowed and said, "yes."


    "You are the emperor''s son. You shoulder the highest honor of the emperor''s family. You have a superior status. You need to have the courage to be the first in the world. You can achieve the spirit and style of our younger generation?" Emperor Changkong asked.


    "Can do it." Emperor Shifeng said seriously.


    "You are the emperor''s son. Every move contains the will of the emperor. I want you to be invincible in the same territory. You are invincible in the boundless sea. Can you do it?" Emperor Changkong asked again.


    "You can''t lose in the same territory!" When the vast crowd heard this majestic and overbearing voice, their hearts shook fiercely, and an incredible look flashed in their eyes. The request put forward by the patriarch was too harsh!


    There are so many boundless sea forces, not to mention the four peak forces. Even among other forces with the same strength as emperor, there are many amazing romantic figures. Among them, some of them may be as good as emperor.


    Who dares to say that his realm is invincible?


    How strong confidence does it take to say such proud words?


    "Invincible in the same territory." Emperor Shifeng trembled in his heart and looked at emperor Changkong. He saw that emperor Changkong''s face was calm without waves. He just looked at him and was waiting for his answer.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes are focused on emperor Shifeng. Their eyes are full of expectation. Emperor, dare you accept this request?


    Emperor Shifeng stood there. For a long time, his eyes dimmed a little, bowed his head and sighed, "can''t do it."


    However, there was no sound of the blame, and space suddenly became extraordinarily quiet.


    The crowd looked at emperor Changkong blankly. A happy smile appeared on emperor Changkong''s dignified face. It seemed that they were very satisfied with emperor Shifeng''s answer and said, "it seems that you have really grown up."


    Emperor Shifeng looked shocked and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Patriarch, don''t blame him?


    "There are many wonders in the world. One mountain is higher than another, and so are people. No one can be invincible forever. Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. We need to be humble and forge ahead all the time, so that we can get the road and go to the top of martial arts." Emperor Changkong looked at the emperor release wind below and slowly said, "can you do it?"


    The crowd could not help but tremble. There was a shocking color on their face. Is this the real request of the patriarch?


    Sure enough, he was the patriarch, so profound that people couldn''t guess his idea at all.


    "Can do it!" Emperor Shifeng nodded heavily, and there was a dazzling brilliance in his eyes.


    If you want to soar above the sky, you must have perseverance, fear of all things and be arrogant. After all, you will only be defeated.


    After going through many things, he understood these reasons.


    "Well, you can go." Emperor Changkong waved to the people below. His body gradually became blurred, as if it dissipated in the glory of the emperor. Then the glory between heaven and earth gathered in one place and finally shot into the depths of Haotian island.


    Countless people of the emperor family watched the patriarch leave. On the void, the elders took a look at the people below, and they dispersed without saying much.


    "Emperor, it''s almost time." Emperor Xuan, the third disciple of the patriarch, said. Emperor Shifeng nodded gently and said in a loud voice, "let''s go."


    The voice fell, countless figures rose up at the same time, and all kinds of powerful breath were released continuously, filling the world.


    Emperor Shifeng took the lead, and his divine light continued to flow. He saw a look of arrogance in his eyes, swept down to the people below, and said in high spirits: "you will wait for us to triumph on the island!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!" The crowd below said with one voice, and their eyes showed a trace of longing. How they wanted to go to the Xiawang world together and see the grand scene that caused a sensation in the boundless sea. Unfortunately, they were born at an untimely time. Their realm was too low and they were not qualified to go.


    Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others were also in the crowd above. At the moment, they couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts.


    This situation makes them recall the past. How are those people in the nine regions doing now?


    Then there was a piercing sound of breaking the air, and figures shuttled through the void. The endless imperial light shone between heaven and earth, dazzling to the extreme. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to lose a lot of color.


    When the light dissipated, the figure in the sky had disappeared.


    Even though those people have gone, the rest still haven''t left. Many people look at the void with dull eyes and feel disappointed. They don''t know what they will experience this time.


    What kind of sensation will the boundless sea break out?


    They are looking forward to it, but unfortunately, they have no chance to experience all this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Xiawang realm, which stands in the core of the boundless sea, is composed of an archipelago, but is isolated from the outside world. It forms its own boundary, which is the Xiawang realm.


    Around the Xia Kingdom, there are countless islands surrounded by ancient families, which guard the Xia Kingdom like the stars and the moon. The whole boundless sea is probably the only place in the Xia kingdom with such treatment.


    Because there are many islands around the Xiawang boundary, there are nine entrances in total. Each entrance can enter the Xiawang boundary. However, the corresponding areas of each entrance are different, and the entrance can be selected according to different areas.


    Qihuang Island, among those islands, is adjacent to the west of the Xia kingdom. It is a super island and one of the nine entrances to the Xia kingdom.


    Nowadays, many people from foreign forces come to Qihuang island every day, all for the sake of the Xiawang boundary. Therefore, Qihuang island has not been fortified during this period of time, all the guards have been removed, and anyone can land on the island.


    Of course, people who can come to the core area are extraordinary people with extraordinary background. There will not be too many obstacles to landing on Qihuang island at ordinary times. Now they have no alert, but they save them a lot of trouble.


    After all, this period is very special. Many people pour into the island where the nine entrances are located every day. It would be too troublesome to check the identity of the people who go to the island one by one. Simply let them all enter the island. Now there are many powerful people on the island, and presumably no small people dare to make trouble.


    In the sea area directly in front of Qihuang Island, dozens of figures walk in the air, with great momentum and extraordinary temperament.


    Where they pass, there are bright lights released, which makes the sea surface show extremely bright colors, which looks very beautiful and gorgeous. From a distance, it is like a beautiful scenery between heaven and earth.


    This line of figures is the people of the emperor family from Haotian island.


    "Ahead is Qihuang island. There is an entrance to the Xiawang boundary on the island." Only one person said that he had a beautiful face and beautiful eyebrows, but his body was slightly thin. He wore a black robe at random, giving people a simple and capable feeling.


    This man is the fourth disciple of the patriarch, di Shanlin.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, if I remember correctly, the entrance to Qihuang island should lead to the universe?" Emperor Shifeng asked emperor Shanlin.


    "Yes, entering from the entrance of Qihuang Island, you can go directly to the interior of the universe. There are many holy places of practice in the universe, which can be used for people in the imperial realm and the imperial realm to understand the avenue. Moreover, it is said that many romantic figures have stepped into the universe to seek the Tao, and all of them have returned to the Tao. It can be said that there are outstanding people and spirits!"


    Di Shanlin replied with a smile. His eyes seemed to show some longing. What he knew was just heard from people. It was at least 500 years ago, before he was born.


    Now when he arrived at Qihuang Island, the universe was close at hand. Naturally, he couldn''t help but produce some waves in his heart.


    Now he has reached the peak of the middle-level imperial realm, and has fallen into a bottleneck. Even though he has felt the great road in Haotian island for many years, he is still difficult to make progress. If he can enter the holy land of cultivation in the world, he may gain something.


    "The universe." Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. He stood in the crowd and silently listened to the dialogue between emperor Shifeng and others. From their mouth, he could master some information about the Xia king world.


    On his way here, he had learned some basic information about the Xia kingdom.


    The kingdom of Xia Wang has its own boundary, but its interior is divided into nine regions, corresponding to nine entrances respectively.


    These nine areas are the dark yellow of heaven and earth, the famine of the universe, and the spirit world in the center.


    The Lingshan mountain, which is famous in the boundless sea, is in the spirit world.


    Listen to di Shanlin''s description and tone of the universe just now. The universe seems to be very special. It is faintly stronger than other worlds.


    "The holy land of cultivation is the second. Don''t forget that there is a supreme Taoist field in the universe. I''m afraid most of the arrogant people who have always stepped into the universe to seek Tao are running for that existence."


    Another voice came out. Qin Xuan couldn''t help turning his eyes. He saw the speaker walking around at will, carrying his hands and a long black hair scattered around his shoulders. He looked particularly handsome. Especially his eyes seemed to show a strange charm, like a good childe of the world, coming out to play life.

 Chapter 1818

    "Timmer."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, the fifth disciple of emperor Changkong.


    This five disciple is also interesting. Although he is called silent, he is not willing to be quiet at all. He is the most unruly and unrestrained person among all the disciples of emperor Changkong. Even if emperor Changkong said, he often forgets how to make waves. Even if he knows that he will be punished, he must first succeed in his mind.


    From this point of view, Emperor leisure is somewhat similar to him, but emperor leisure is much more disciplined than him.


    Hearing emperor Mo''s words, Emperor Shifeng and others looked slightly shocked, and then looked in the direction of Qihuang island. Their eyes seemed to penetrate the endless distance and have infinite longing and expectation.


    As we all know, there are two supreme beings in the Xia Kingdom, one in the spiritual realm and the other in the universal realm.


    The so-called supreme existence refers to the invincible existence of people who stand at the peak and do not surpass them.


    Looking at the whole boundless sea, I''m afraid the supreme existence is just a few hands.


    Qin Xuan bowed his head and remained silent at the moment. The supreme existence of the Xia king world is probably comparable to that of the old man Tianji in the nine regions. If the old man Sanqing of Sanqing fairy palace didn''t fall, he should also be one.


    As soon as he thought about this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. After he came to the boundless sea in person, he really realized how huge the gap between the nine regions and the outside world is. If the top forces of the boundless sea are mobilized, the nine regions will be destroyed and have no resistance.


    It was not only Qin Xuan who had this idea in his heart, but also Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and Yan Qingyun.


    Although they were born in a famous family, or the son of the holy palace, or the princess of the holy palace, or the descendant of the holy man, they all have a slight sense of smallness and inferiority. The power of one person is too weak to reverse the situation.


    Soon, the people came to the sky over Qihuang island and looked down at the people coming and going.


    At this time, many people below seemed to feel something. They raised their heads and looked at the figures above the void. Seeing that these people were outstanding and extraordinary, their eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of curiosity. Which big power came here?


    "Excuse me, which island do you come from?" Some people dared to ask, instead of asking the forces of Qin Xuan and others, but which island they came from.


    In the boundless sea, knowing which island is equal to knowing the identity background.


    The reason why they don''t ask the background directly is out of respect. After all, they are not people at the same level and are not qualified to ask directly. This is a big taboo in boundless sea.


    "Haotian island." Emperor Shi Feng spoke loudly, with a trace of pride in his voice.


    He led the emperor''s generation to break into the kingdom of the king of Xia. Before leaving, the patriarch asked him whether he dared to be the first in the world and the demeanor of the descendants of the emperor''s family. He replied that he could do it.


    Now, they have come to Qihuang island. From now on, the emperor''s family has appeared in the sight of the living people. Every move, even a word, should reflect the style and spirit of the younger generation of the great power, and let the people all over the world see the strength of his family.


    "Haotian island." The man''s eyes suddenly shot a light and hugged his fist: "it''s Di''s Tianjiao. I was disrespected just now."


    There was also a tremor in the hearts of others around. The emperor family of Haotian island is also a very famous ancient family in the boundless sea. It inherits the blood of Haotian God and has unique advantages. The children of later generations have extraordinary talents.


    Moreover, it is said that the emperor family has been chasing Ye Tian family, and the two ancient families have been secretly competing. I don''t know what sparks the two forces will collide with this time.


    Ye Tianshi is bound to arrive at the kingdom of the king of Xia, but I don''t know when to arrive and from which entrance to enter.


    Qin Xuan saw the look on the faces of the people below when he looked at them. He knew how the emperor''s position in the boundless sea was. It was indeed very powerful and could be known to all.


    "No harm." Emperor Shifeng waved his hand at will, looked at the man and asked, "what great forces are coming to Qihuang island now?"


    The man pondered for a moment and replied, "as far as I know, there are three major forces coming now, namely, the nane god religion of nane Island, the Guanghan sky of Guanghan Island, and the orc king family of beast God Island. If you add the two major forces in Qihuang Island, there are five major forces."


    In fact, these are far from the only forces that came to Qihuang Island, but only these five forces are super forces. Other forces are not at the same level as emperor, so there is no need to say it.


    "A lot of people have come." Emperor Shifeng whispered, and his eyes showed a strange color: "I didn''t expect that the beast king clan came to Qihuang Island, but he was relieved when he thought of a holy place for practice in the world. That place is really suitable for the people of the beast king clan to practice."


    "Let''s go down." Emperor Shifeng spoke, and then the party went down, landed on Qihuang Island, and immediately rushed to the center of Qihuang island.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the emperor''s people, the crowd still couldn''t calm down.


    Now there are six Super forces on Qihuang island. I don''t know which forces will come later.


    "It''s said that the emperor''s son of the emperor''s generation is extremely evil, with pure blood and unparalleled posture. He has the order of the emperor to sweep away the people of his generation. It should be the handsome young man just now." Someone sighed with emotion.


    "It''s him, Emperor Shi Feng. He is now the core figure of the emperor''s generation. Even if he is a high-level emperor, he should obey his orders."


    The man next to him nodded and said, "judging from his words and behavior just now, this man really has the posture of an emperor, and his future achievements may be unlimited."


    "Of course, Emperor Shifeng is magnificent. However, there are a few romantic figures and other major forces. It is by no means easy for emperor Shifeng to surpass the light of others."


    Another shook his head and said, "the emperor has always regarded Ye Tianshi as the goal of surpassing. It is said that ye Tianshi''s generation also had the birth of peerless demons. I''m afraid it won''t be much inferior to the emperor''s release of wind."


    "Yes, there are so many romantic figures throughout the ages, but few people are really standing at the peak and proud of the world. It is difficult to predict the future, so we should continue to look at it."


    When the crowd talked about the emperor, Emperor Shifeng and his people had come to the central area of Qihuang Island, Qihuang city.


    Qihuang island once had only one super power, the famous Daqi imperial dynasty.


    However, hundreds of thousands of years ago, a coup broke out within the Daqi Dynasty. Many people were unwilling to be manipulated by the Daqi Dynasty, ran away at the same time, and formed another force, known as shengqizong, to oppose the Daqi Dynasty.


    That was the most turbulent period in the history of Qihuang island. The Daqi Dynasty sent many forces to destroy the Shengqi sect. Unexpectedly, not only did it not succeed, the Shengqi sect became more and more powerful. In the end, it was even able to compete with the Daqi Dynasty.


    Later, the Daqi emperor realized that the general trend of Shengqi sect had become and it was difficult to calm down, so he acquiesced in its existence.


    With the passage of time, a new pattern has emerged in Qihuang island. The two forces jointly rule Qihuang island. Now, shengqizong has really grown into a force comparable to the Daqi imperial dynasty. It is famous in boundless seas and endless regions, and no one dares to despise it.


    Outsiders also acquiesce that there are two super forces on Qihuang island.


    However, many people sigh secretly. They believe that the current Daqi Dynasty is no longer the real Daqi Dynasty. After the coup, the once brilliant and powerful Dynasty has disappeared in the long river of history and will never reappear.


    Shengtian restaurant, located in the central area of Qihuang Dynasty, has a booming business and a full crowd every day. Many powerful people also come here to chat.


    At noon, Shengtian restaurant was already full, and all seats were full. Many people even stood waiting for others to leave. It can be seen how good the business of the restaurant is.


    In fact, this is not the only restaurant in Qihuang city. There are several other restaurants, but most people will come to Shengtian restaurant.


    As for those who are born in the fourth level of the tavern, only those who are born in the fourth level of the tavern can enter the fourth level of the tavern. But only those who are born in the fourth level of the tavern can enter the fourth level of the tavern.


    Shengtian restaurant distinguishes guests by their identities. This is unfair, but no one raises an objection, just because Shengtian restaurant has a big background.


    Holy Qizong!


    Shengqi sect itself is a super power. Shengtian restaurant was founded by the core figures of Shengqi sect. Even if people are separated by identity, who dares to say no?


    Moreover, the practice of Shengtian restaurant is only good for people of noble birth, but not bad.


    People on the same level with them have the same status as them. People with low status are not qualified to be on the same level with them, which virtually gives them enough sense of superiority.


    Therefore, the children of great forces will come to Shengtian restaurant instead of other restaurants in Qihuang city.


    "Is this Shengtian restaurant?"


    At this moment, a group of figures came to the door of Shengtian restaurant. It was the people of the emperor family.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Shengtian restaurant in Qihuang city is unique and treats guests with identity and background. Today I finally have the opportunity to see it. It''s not worth my visit to Qihuang island!" A hearty laugh came out, and Timo looked at the magnificent restaurant in front of him, with a brilliant smile in his eyes.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too." Di Xuan, the second disciple, also nodded slightly. When he came to Qihuang City, he had to come to Shengtian restaurant to have a look.


    "I didn''t expect that both senior brothers are interested in this restaurant. Then go in." Emperor Shifeng smiled and raised his feet to walk towards the restaurant.


    However, before he fell, he suddenly raised his head and saw a violent wave roaring out of the restaurant, and a figure was blown out at the same time.


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes flashed and quickly dodged to one side. The man fell heavily to his position just now.


    "What thing dares to pretend to be the descendant of the great power? It''s death!" There was a contemptuous voice in the restaurant

 Chapter 1819

    At this moment, the crowd around Shengtian restaurant looked here, and many people''s eyes showed a strange color.


    Unexpectedly, does anyone pretend to be an identity again?


    Shengtian restaurant treats its guests according to their status. People with low status can only stay on the first floor and can''t see the scenery of higher floors. Therefore, they can only pretend to be the children of great forces.


    If it''s just to muddle through, once it''s found, it''s good to be blown out. Therefore, it''s common to die.


    Countless people around looked at the man who fell to the ground. They saw that the man was bleeding all over and his breath was extremely depressed. It seemed that he was beaten violently inside, and then he was thrown out. After such a heavy blow, I''m afraid his foundation was wasted and he was just a useless man all his life.


    "Another one is not afraid of death. It''s terrible." Many people secretly sigh that although they know that posing as an identity is a great risk, many people are still desperate to see the scenery on Shengtian restaurant.


    It''s said that the owner of Shengtian restaurant is a peerless beauty with an unparalleled talent. Many people came to Shengtian restaurant to meet her.


    Emperor Shifeng looked away from the man, his eyes were indifferent, patted his clothes, and then continued to walk towards Shengtian restaurant.


    The rest followed emperor Shifeng into the restaurant, and then the crowd gathered around them dispersed, as if what had just happened was just an episode.


    The interior space of Shengtian restaurant is huge. There are hundreds of tables on the first floor. At this time, all tables are filled with good wine and delicacies. Many people are standing at the door waiting, obviously waiting for others to leave.


    When a middle-aged man in yellow robe saw emperor Shifeng and others enter the restaurant, his temperament was extraordinary. His eyes flashed a bright color and immediately greeted him. He asked emperor Shifeng, "which island is your son from?"


    "Haotian island." Emperor Shifeng spoke faintly.


    Huang Pao''s middle-aged heard the words Haotian Island, and his look changed again. He looked at emperor Shifeng carefully up and down, as if he was a little incredible.


    Did the emperor''s people also come to Qihuang island?


    Now on Qihuang Island, in addition to the Daqi imperial dynasty and Shengqi Zong, there are three super forces, God''s surname, a total of six Super forces.


    At this moment, there are four descendants of super forces on the fourth floor of the restaurant.


    "Please follow me." Huang Pao middle-aged said to the crowd, and then walked in a direction.


    Emperor Shifeng and others followed Huang Pao to middle age. A moment later, they came to a Dharma array. The avenue in the Dharma array was shining and filled with powerful space power.


    Obviously, this is a space legend array.


    "What floor do you want to go to?" The middle-aged man in the yellow robe looked at the emperor to release the wind and arched his hands.


    "Since I came here, I naturally went to the highest level." Emperor Shifeng glanced at the middle-aged man with a faint sense of dignity in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly. It seemed that he was not surprised by this answer. If the young man in front of him really came from Di Shi, it would be understandable to go to the highest level, but it was better to check it.


    Just now, someone pretended to be a descendant of super power. Fortunately, he found it in time, otherwise once sent up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Miss, he''s at the top right now. He has to be careful.


    He continued to say, "if you want to go to the top, you need the arrogant figure of super power. If you want to go, please take out the keepsake and show some talent."


    "Keepsake?" Emperor Shifeng frowned and stared at each other.


    Behind emperor Shifeng, there was a cold look in the eyes of Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin and others. Is this to doubt their identity?


    Did so many of them come here to play with him?


    Several people walked forward at the same time, and a faint breath came out of their body, oppressing the middle-aged in yellow robes.


    Huangpao middle-aged is also a middle-level figure in the imperial realm. His eyes are slightly chilly. He looks at Dixuan and others. They all look quite young and have extraordinary temperament. It must be that they are really from the emperor family. With ordinary forces, there is no such excellent younger generation.


    "I was abrupt just now, but many people have made trouble during this period, and there are important people upstairs. Therefore, I have to be careful." The middle-aged Huang Pao bowed to Emperor Shifeng and apologized. He was sincere and directly admitted that it was his fault.


    "Important people?" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes showed a different color. He thought of a man and asked, "is that miss?"


    "Exactly." The middle-aged Huang Pao nodded: "I wouldn''t be so cautious if I hadn''t been here. I was just a routine and didn''t mean anything else. I hope you will understand."


    "That''s all." Emperor Shifeng waved his hand and saw a dazzling brilliance in the center of his eyebrows. A golden ancient character loomed, which was an emperor character.


    "Imperial order!" Seeing the golden emperor character, the middle-aged man immediately changed his face and bowed down to the emperor Shifeng: "it turned out that the emperor came in person. I was really rude just now. I hope the emperor will understand!"


    Although he saw the outstanding temperament of emperor Shifeng and guessed that he should be a core descendant of emperor''s family, he never thought that the emperor had arrived!


    No wonder the following people reacted so strongly after he said that just now.


    Just now, he was really rude.


    "It''s best not to have such a thing next time." Emperor Xuan opened his mouth and said that there was not much expression on his face, and there was a trace of indifference in his voice.


    As the most powerful person in this trip of the emperor''s family, he should come forward to prove the name of the emperor''s son at this time.


    The majesty of the emperor cannot be trampled on by anyone.


    "Yes, it won''t happen again." The middle-aged Huang Pao nodded to Emperor Xuan again and again. Then he looked at emperor Shifeng again. There was a look of embarrassment on his face. He hugged his fist and said, "it''s no problem for the emperor to go to the highest level, but others are afraid they can''t all go up. Please choose several people with the most outstanding talents to accompany him. I''ll arrange the rest on the third level."


    "OK." Emperor Shifeng nodded gently. He turned and looked at the people behind him and said, "senior brothers, Dilan, Dixian and Dihao, please go up with me."


    Emperor Xuan and others walked out at the same time. Emperor Shifeng looked in the same direction and said with a smile: "you three also come with me."


    Those three people are mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and Chu Feng. Emperor Shifeng will not forget them.


    "Thank you, brother." Mo Lishang and others arched their hands slightly towards emperor Shifeng and walked out.


    At this time, a green robed figure came out of the crowd and came to the people''s side. Emperor Shifeng and others looked at him and didn''t say anything, as if they had been expected.


    The figure in this green robe is naturally Qin Xuan.


    Seeing so many people coming out, the middle-aged frown locked and looked at the emperor Shifeng again. He looked very embarrassed and said, "emperor, do these people want to go up?"


    Emperor Shifeng looked at the middle age and immediately heard his implication. It was clear that there were too many people.


    "These are my senior brothers, the clan leader''s own disciples." Emperor Shifeng pointed to Emperor Xuan and other humanitarians, and then he pointed to Emperor LAN: "they are several of the most outstanding young heroes of the emperor''s generation."


    "As for these three, they are my good friends. They all have extraordinary talents and are the dragon among people." Emperor Shifeng pointed to Mo Lishang three humanitarians. Then he looked at the middle-aged and said faintly, "among them, who is not qualified to go up?"


    Huangpao middle-aged suddenly speechless. When it comes to this, what else can he say?


    "Who is this one?" Huang Pao''s middle-aged eyes suddenly moved to Qin Xuan, with a trace of inquiry in his tone.


    He thought that this person was only the cultivation of the imperial realm. It would be unreasonable to say that he was the Tianjiao of the Emperor


    "He is a member of the Eastern Emperor family." Emperor Shi Fengyu said, "if you think he is not qualified to go up, you can stop him."


    "Donghuang......" the middle-aged look was a little messy, and even thought he had heard wrong.


    This young man from the imperial territory comes from the Donghuang family?


    His eyes turned with difficulty and asked tentatively to Qin Xuan, "Your Excellency, from the Eastern Emperor family?"


    The emperor of Qin threw out a faint voice and said, "the emperor of Qin threw out his eyes."


    "Bang!" Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and his middle-aged heart trembled fiercely. There was a shocking color in his eyes. What''s the matter with him today? He read two people wrong in a row


    "People of the Eastern Emperor family, are they qualified to go up?" Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and asked casually.


    "Yes, of course!" The middle-aged hurriedly said, his heart is still in shock. If the people of the Eastern Emperor are not qualified to go up, what forces in the boundless sea are qualified?


    Originally, he wanted Qin Xuan to show his talent, but judging from the current situation, he didn''t dare to do so.


    Too many reversals, I''m really afraid of hitting my face


    "Please enter the Dharma array now, and the Dharma array will transfer you to the fourth floor." The middle-aged man reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Then emperor Shifeng and others stepped out and entered the Dharma array.


    When everyone entered the Dharma array, the middle-aged palm waved, which seemed to trigger something. In the Dharma array, there was an extremely dazzling brilliance, and a powerful force of space Avenue wrapped the Dharma array.


    A loud noise came out, and the Dharma array shook violently. Then it directly penetrated the void and disappeared.


    As for the remaining people, they were arranged to go to the third floor of Shengtian restaurant. Although they were not as detached as the fourth floor, they were also very good.


    The fourth floor of Shengtian restaurant.


    The pattern of this floor is completely different from that of the first floor. There is no wine table and no noise, but there are flowing wine cups, winding water and colorful falling flowers. There are towering ancient trees and pavilions. They are beautiful, which makes people feel very pleasing to the eye. They will feel a lot more comfortable to see such beautiful scenery.


    It is hard to imagine that this is a scene in a restaurant, just like a fairyland on earth, without the vulgarity of the world.


    At this time, there are many figures gathered there, all young people, including men and women, handsome men and outstanding women. In the water, there are wine glasses flowing along the water. This scene is like a beautiful picture, vivid and vivid.


    Among these people, there is a woman who is particularly unique, with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes. Her exquisite face shows a sense of holiness and purity. She is wearing a simple white dress and is spotless, just like an immortal in the painting, not like everyone in the world!

 Chapter 1820

    On both sides of the Qushui River, many young men occasionally cast their eyes on the beautiful figure. There was a little love in their eyes, but they covered it up very well and didn''t show it too obvious.


    They knew in their hearts that she was not an ordinary woman. If they wanted to pursue her, it was not just her strong identity and background. Defecation was enough.


    Her identity is not weaker than any of them.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Miss Qianqian is elegant and unconventional. When I see her here today, I''m sure it''s as rumored. The breeze here is gentle, the wine is flowing and the water is winding, surrounded by pavilions and accompanied by ancient trees. There''s a great taste of the elegance of the ancients in making wine and ink. Such a life really makes us yearn for it. It''s a pity that we didn''t come early, otherwise we would have seen it earlier!"


    On a blue stone slab, a handsome young man looked at the beautiful woman and said with a smile. He was dressed in white, white and dust-free, with sword eyebrows and stars, clear facial features and corners, and revealed a sense of heroic and valiant all over. He can be called a beautiful man.


    Moreover, he was dressed in white and handsome. The woman was also dressed in a white dress. She was clean and beautiful. At a glance, the two people had the beauty of complementing each other, like a match made in heaven.


    Some people looked at the young man in white and felt a slight wave in their hearts. It seems that the son of nane can''t help it!


    However, this is also reasonable. Liu Qianqian is not only beautiful, but also has a more beautiful personality, noble interests and a super dust heart, which is comparable to women in the world.


    Such a rare beauty, who can control it?


    "Young master Nan is joking. The time is just right now." Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes looked in the direction of the young man in white, and a smile appeared on her white cheeks. Her voice was soft and beautiful, like a beautiful piano song, which made people feel comfortable. She couldn''t help but want to listen to it again.


    "My personal understanding is different. What Miss Qianqian wants to say is that the Lingshan mountain in the kingdom of Xia Wang is opened and the major forces in the boundless sea are moved by the wind. Therefore, I came to Shengtian restaurant to comply with the time, so the time is just right."


    The young man in white talked freely. He paused in his voice, gave Liu Qianqian a meaningful look in his eyes, and continued: "however, I prefer to come alone and enjoy the beautiful scenery with Miss Qianqian. I don''t ask about the world, but only talk about the wind and moon. Such scenery must be more beautiful than now."


    "Only talk about the wind and moon?" When this remark fell, the faces of other young men around suddenly changed. It seems that they can''t sit still. It''s too shameless to be so straightforward, isn''t it?


    Is the son of nane God so frivolous?


    Today they have seen it!


    "Nanquan, I''m afraid you''re wishful thinking and think too much. Miss Qianqian doesn''t have so much boring time to talk about the wind and moon with you." Another man looked at Nanquan and said faintly. His tone seemed to show some contempt. This man is the son of the beast king, beast nightmare.


    Hearing this, the people couldn''t help laughing. The people of the orc king family were really simple and direct. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would hate each other.


    However, seeing no anger on Nanquan''s face, he looked at the person who had just spoken, smiled and said, "if Miss Qianqian doesn''t want to talk about the wind and moon with me, then you don''t have to think about it."


    "Why?" Beast Yan frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Imagine staying with monsters all day. I''m afraid I only understand animal language. Can a rough man understand the feeling of wind and moon?" Nanquan said with a loud smile, with a bright smile on his face. All the humiliation he suffered just now will be returned!


    "This..." all the people looked blankly when they heard this. Nanquan spoke sharply and didn''t leave any kindness.


    However, his words seem to have some truth. Although the people of the beast king family are also human, they deal with monsters all day, and their temperament is somewhat similar to that of monsters. It is likely that they really don''t understand the feelings of wind and moon.


    Such extraordinary and refined women as Liu Qianqian should not look up to the "vulgar" of animal nightmare.


    "Nanquan, you''re brave enough to say what you just said again!"


    Beast Yan stood up directly, and his violent breath was released. The aura around him seemed to become a lot manic. His fierce eyes glared at Nanquan, as if he would go away at any time.


    "I say you are a rough man and don''t understand the feelings of the wind and the moon." Nanquan looked at the beast nightmare and said softly, "do you hear clearly now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The space suddenly became quiet, vaguely filled with a sense of fighting. Everyone else looked awe inspiring. Looking at Nanquan and beast nightmare, is it true fire?


    They looked at Liu Qianqian and saw that Liu Qianqian''s face was as calm as water, just like an outsider. A trace of doubt could not help but arise in their hearts. Here, in Shengtian restaurant, the two super forces competed with each other. Her master, just looked at it?


    At least, say a word to ease the atmosphere.


    Some of them couldn''t guess what Liu Qianqian thought.


    "Both of you are saints with extraordinary status. Why make the relationship so rigid? Besides, we''re here to enjoy, not to fight. If you two insist on fighting, it''s better to leave here and fight outside now."


    At this time, a woman''s voice came out. It was somewhat different from Liu Qianqian''s voice. It had less aesthetic meaning and more ethereal feeling, like the voice outside the sky, ethereal and incomparable.


    I saw the talking woman sitting on the stone slab next to Liu Qianqian. She was also very beautiful. Her eyes were clear and clean, and her face was slightly cold. Just like her voice, it seemed to give people a sense of isolation and make people dare not approach.


    Nanquan competed with beast nightmare. Liu Qianqian ignored it, so she was the only one to ease it.


    This cold woman is the saint in the cold weather, he Qiushui.


    Guanghantian is also a super power. Moreover, guanghantian has only female disciples. As the saint of this generation, she has the same status as Nanquan, beast nightmare and Liu Qianqian.


    "Since he shengnv has spoken, I won''t care about this rude man." Nanquan spoke faintly, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "Nanquan!" Beast nightmare shouted loudly, and his power was extremely strong. The power of the avenue was integrated with space, which made this space particularly depressed.


    He stared at Nanquan with both eyes. It seemed that there was a cold light in his sharp and unparalleled eyes. Nanquan was so presumptuous that he humiliated him as a rude man again and again. Do you really think he didn''t dare to do it?


    He Qiushui also glanced at Nanquan, and her eyes looked a little cold. She had already opened her mouth to persuade him. He also said that kind of words. Is this a deliberate attempt to make trouble here?


    Liu Qianqian looked at everything in front of her, and her eyes looked particularly calm, as if everything was under her control.


    Sure enough, like the news she got, Nanquan, the Holy Son of nane, is very deep, good at provoking right and wrong, and very good at expressing himself in front of others. He has a sense of superiority, which seems to be innate.


    What happened just now perfectly confirms this point.


    The Holy Son of the beast king, beast nightmare, although powerful, was very angry. Nanquan successfully provoked his anger with one or two words at will.


    When Nanquan came here, she expected that this person would inevitably provoke conflict. She just wanted to see how far he would go.


    Now it seems that the Holy Son of nane didn''t care much about her, the owner of the restaurant.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in Liu Qianqian''s mind, which made her look frozen. Then a strange brilliance appeared in her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, the one also came.


    It is said that he is also an extremely proud figure. I don''t know who is better than Nanquan.


    At the thought of this, a smile suddenly burst out on her beautiful face, which was so moving and charming that Nanquan, beast nightmare and others were stunned. It was the first time they saw her smile. It was the ultimate beauty.


    "Liu Qianqian." Nanquan stared at the peerless figure. There was a fire of desire burning in his heart, which was difficult to contain. He was only interested in Liu Qianqian, not really eager, but now he changed his mind.


    This woman, he''s going to make a decision.


    No one can refuse what he wants from Nanquan!


    As if he felt something, Liu Qianqian turned his eyes and saw Nanquan looking at her. It seemed that there was a trace of evil in her eyes. She suddenly cooled down in her eyes and felt disgust for her. He was too presumptuous to dare to think of her like that!


    "Have you been found?" Nanquan looked slightly, but he didn''t care too much. Although Liu Qianqian was the daughter of the Lord of Shengqi, he was not a noble body in Nanquan''s eyes.


    Although the major forces of boundless sea now acquiesce that shengqizong is at the same level as Daqi imperial dynasty, in fact, many major forces despise shengqizong. They believe that shengqizong is only a part of Daqi imperial dynasty. Even though it has developed for hundreds of thousands of years, it is still far from enough to see compared with those real ancient tribes.


    Nane is one of them.


    If it was the former Daqi Dynasty, they would still be a little afraid. The Daqi Dynasty was very strong, conquered all directions, had a vast area, and its reputation was awed by the core area of the boundless sea. No force dared to despise it.


    However, today''s Daqi imperial dynasty is far from what it was before, and so is Shengqi Zong. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are super forces, but in the eyes of super forces, they are not necessarily so.


    This is why Nanquan dares to pick a fight here. Shengqi sect is not as powerful as nane.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to look at Liu Qianqian''s eyes and do whatever he wants.


    However, in the face of Shengqi sect, call her Miss Qianqian. If he is really forced to hurry, what is the daughter of the sect leader?


    Of course, it''s far from that.


    Although Nanquan doesn''t mind being an enemy of Shengqi sect, he doesn''t want to establish an enemy for nane theology out of thin air. If Liu Qianqian is willing to succumb to him, it''s no better. If he doesn''t, it''s not too late to start again.


    "Someone is coming up!"


    A beautiful voice suddenly came out of Liu Qianqian''s mouth, which made everyone present look a little changed. I thought, which force came up?

 Chapter 1821

    This is the fourth floor of Shengtian restaurant. It''s not Tianjiao among the super forces. It''s not qualified to come up.


    This makes people feel a little curious. I don''t know which Tianjiao figure came up?


    "Miss Qianqian, you should know who came up?" Nanquan looked at Liu Qianqian, smiled and asked, "can you reveal one or two?"


    "When someone comes up later, you''ll know." Liu Qianqian''s tone was lukewarm. Nanquan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Obviously, he also felt that Liu Qianqian''s attitude towards him had become colder.


    I saw a place above the void, and suddenly there was a brilliant divine light shining out. A space Dharma array appeared out of thin air. Then, figures came out of the Dharma array. It was Emperor Shifeng and others.


    Liu Qianqian, Nanquan, he Qiushui and beast nightmare all looked at the sky and looked at those figures. When they saw the first person, beast nightmare glanced across a sharp edge and said in a deep voice: "emperor releases the wind."


    Liu Qianqian smelled the speech, and her beautiful eyes showed a look of surprise. She looked at the beast nightmare and said, "have you seen him?"


    "Once met." Beast nightmare nodded. At the beginning, the beast king clan also went to the nine regions. At that time, he and Emperor Shifeng were on the same front, but in boundless sea, their positions were different and they were competitors.


    "Over there." Emperor Shifeng looked in the direction of Qushui and saw many figures there. He raised his feet and walked there. Other people of emperor followed and sped away.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and he also walked towards that side.


    However, in the blink of an eye, they came to the sky over Qushui and saw figures falling down one after another. Emperor Shifeng glanced around and found that everyone had extraordinary temperament and outstanding appearance. At a glance, they could see that they were born of great power.


    When he glanced in a direction, he suddenly stopped there. His eyes stared at a figure in front of him. He was silent for a moment and said, "last time I said goodbye, I didn''t expect to meet again here."


    That figure is the beast nightmare.


    Not only did emperor Shifeng recognize the beast nightmare, but Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao also recognized it, but they looked like strangers.


    "It''s really surprising. It''s probably fate." Beast Yan said faintly, and his tone could not hear happiness and anger. Although he had met emperor Shifeng before, he could not talk about how good friendship he had, but it was only one-sided friendship at most.


    At this time, many eyes fell on emperor Shifeng, including Nanquan and he Qiushui, who also looked at him curiously.


    Is the young man who appeared in front of them the emperor''s son?


    In terms of the ancient clan''s power, ye Tianshi is the first, while Di''s can be ranked in the top five or even the top three. After all, the blood of ancient gods is still very powerful after so many years.


    "You are the emperor''s son. You are the Holy Son of the lower nane God sect." Nanquan sat on the bluestone board and hugged the emperor Shifeng with a smile.


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Nanquan and saw Nanquan sitting and greeting him, so he just nodded slightly and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that emperor Shifeng didn''t respond to his words, Nanquan''s face looked a little ugly.


    Although his reputation of nane theology is slightly worse than that of Di Shi, he is also a super force in the boundless sea. Di Shifeng is so proud that he is too arrogant to ignore his words in public.


    Do you despise him?


    Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes swept through the scene without saying much. There was a faint smile on the faces of beast nightmare, he Qiushui and others. Nanquan was ignored and they were happy to see his success.


    "I heard that the emperor''s son was aloof and proud. Today, he deserves his reputation." Nanquan spoke, with a trace of displeasure in his tone.


    Nanquan''s voice fell. Di Xuan and several clan leaders and disciples looked cold. They were about to open their mouth to fight back, but emperor Shifeng waved his hand and said, "it''s just a few small things. Elder martial brother, don''t care."


    Seeing that emperor Shifeng said so, Emperor Xuan and others nodded slightly, and their eyes recovered as usual.


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng unexpectedly. It seems that emperor Shifeng has really changed. If he had been in the nine regions, he would have turned his face long ago and would not be so calm and calm.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t heard of the son of nane before. Today is the first time to meet. Originally, that''s all." Emperor Shi Feng looked at Nanquan and said in a light tone.


    "That''s all?" Nanquan''s eyes are sharp. He is the Holy Son of nane. In the mouth of emperor Shifeng, is that all?


    "Brother Di is right. It''s the first time I''ve heard that there is also the son of God in nane. He has a small reputation and a great style. It really makes people feel like laughing." Beast nightmare immediately agreed that he would not miss the opportunity to suppress Nanquan.


    "Click!" Nanquan fist''s hair made a clear sound, and his eyes looked at the beast nightmare with indifference. This man is not a human demon or a demon. Do you dare to satirize him?


    Around Nanquan, many Tianjiao of nane deity looked extremely sharp, their breath was exposed one by one, and the sword idea was in the void, which accelerated the flow speed of the curved water and made a clattering sound.


    At the moment, the atmosphere became tense again, and the battle was imminent.


    "Well, be at ease when you come. Now that you have come to our Shengtian restaurant and enjoy the good wine at ease, you can count all the good wine today as Qianqian''s invitation. I hope you can have fun and don''t mention unhappy things. If someone is disappointed again, Qianqian has to see off the guests."


    At this time, Liu Qianqian finally spoke.


    Her tone of voice is very plain and does not favor anyone. She does not lose the courtesy of the host, but also shows her determination. If someone deliberately provokes trouble again, she will ignore her face, and naturally she will not care about others.


    "Since Miss Qianqian opened her mouth and invited us to drink, how can emperor be a disappointment." Emperor Shifeng looked at Liu Qianqian and nodded gently. Then he came to a stone slab next to Qushui and sat down directly.


    "If no one is arrogant, nothing else will happen." Nanquan whispered, as if there was something hidden in his words.


    Emperor Shifeng glanced at Nanquan, with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    "Let''s all join us. The entrance to the kingdom of Xia has not been opened yet. It''s better to stop and enjoy it temporarily. It''s also a joy in life." Liu Qianqian looked at Qin Xuan and others and said that the voice was beautiful and pleasant. Qin Xuan and others bowed their hands slightly, and then they found a place to sit down.


    When the emperor''s people came, there was a lot of crowding on both sides of the Qushui, full of people.


    "When people sit next to each other and drink wine in the water, they really have a different taste." Qin Xuan chuckled. At this time, he saw a wine cup passing in front of him along the water. He smiled, reached out and grabbed a wine cup from the curved water and drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Although this wine is good, it seems that something is missing." A figure suddenly opened his mouth and said that the man standing behind Nanquan was obviously a man of nane god religion.


    When they heard this, their eyes showed a trace of deep meaning and looked at the man. Although this was said from his mouth, I''m afraid they were ordered by others.


    "What do you think is missing?" Liu Qianqian didn''t seem to think much. He looked at the man and asked directly.


    "We are all practitioners, and we gather here for the sake of Tao. At this moment, there is a good scene and good wine in front. It''s better to take this scene to discuss the way of practice, express our own feelings and confirm each other, which can also add some interest. What do you think of my humble opinion, Miss Qianqian?"


    The man of nane Shintoism smiled and said that he was also a proud man, with extraordinary temperament and great influence and younger generation style in his speech.


    Liu Qianqian didn''t respond to the man''s words, but looked at the people and said, "Qian Qian, listen to your thoughts."


    "It''s very good. For practitioners, it''s important to enjoy wine and meat. However, monasticism should be put in the first place." Nanquan was the first to agree.


    "Where are the others?" Liu Qianqian looked at the others.


    "Pure drinking is really boring. Talk about it." Beast nightmare said with a big grin and agreed with the man''s proposal.


    As Nanquan said, beast nightmare doesn''t know the way of wind and moon at all. He is a rude man. Drinking to Jing is really a very boring thing in his opinion.


    "I''ve stayed in this place for some time. I''m suffering from being unable to break through. There are many peers here. It''s a blessing if I can communicate and give advice to each other or feel something from it." He Qiushui whispered, and there was still a trace of coolness in his voice.


    Liu Qianqian nodded and then looked at the emperor Shifeng: "where''s the emperor?"


    "I have no opinion." It doesn''t really matter to him whether he talks about Tao or not. Since everyone else agrees, if he refuses alone, it will be a little inhumane.


    "A few days ago, brother Donghuang just talked about Tao on Haotian island. Unexpectedly, a few days later, he had another chance to talk about Tao in Shengtian restaurant!" At this time, a hearty laughter came from one direction, and the speaker was Emperor leisure.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately looked at Emperor Xian. Is this guy intentional?


    Emperor Shifeng paused when he heard this. He guessed something. He sighed in his heart, and then he was relieved. Since he had doubts, let him verify it.


    As for the others, their faces looked strange at the moment, thinking they had heard wrong.


    What the population just said was brother Donghuang?


    Even Liu Qianqian was stunned. There was a trace of doubt in her bright and moving eyes. Then she looked along the emperor''s leisure line of sight. Finally, her eyes fell on Qin Xuan.


    "Emperor?" Liu Qianqian''s eyes changed slightly and stared at Qin Xuan. Many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    The worst people who can come to the fourth floor are the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm, otherwise they will not be called Tianjiao.


    But there is an exception. The background of the other party is so strong that it can lower its requirements.


    People born in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty have this qualification.

 Chapter 1822

    Soon, everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Xuan.


    The people of the emperor''s family looked very calm, but there was some doubt on other faces, especially Nanquan, beast nightmare and he Qiushui. They were curious whether this person was from the Eastern Emperor or not?


    "What trouble!" Qin Xuan was helpless. He just wanted to taste wine quietly. Why did he do this to him?


    This emperor is idle. He''s staring at him, isn''t he?


    "All of you here are the favored ones of all major forces. They are magnificent and have entered the realm of the emperor. I am just a person in the realm of the emperor. I know very little. It''s enough for you to talk. I''ll just listen and don''t participate."


    Qin Xuan looked at all the people and said in a modest and low-key tone. His meaning was very clear. He didn''t have much interest in discussing Tao.


    "These words again." Mo Lishang couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart. He said the same thing last time in Liuli Pavilion, but what was the result?


    It''s ruthless to push your opponent back with one finger!


    This guy''s routine is too deep


    Fortunately, yunliushuang is not here. If he hears the same words from Qin Xuan again, he doesn''t know how he will feel. He has the heart to kill people.


    Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths, and they were also speechless to Qin Xuan.


    It''s not the first time for him to do such a thing. Now he seems to be familiar with it and opens his mouth.


    Liu Qianqian heard Qin Xuan''s words and looked at him with a trace of brilliance. It was the first time she saw such a modest and low-key person. As for Qin Xuan''s low realm, she thought it was just an excuse, not a fact.


    As the man of the emperor family said just now, his discussion of the aisle on Haotian island is enough to prove his strength.


    "Did you come down from the Eastern Emperor''s family?" Finally, Liu Qianqian asked Qin Xuan.


    "The fairy is polite. I''m Donghuang Yu." Qin Xuan bowed his hands slightly, gentle and elegant.


    "Fairy."


    When Liu Qianqian heard Qin Xuan''s name, his cheeks were not reddish, but he immediately returned to normal. Looking at Qin Xuan, he smiled: "it''s good for the Eastern Emperor to call me Qianqian. It''s a bit of a fairy."


    "Well, Qianqian." Qin Xuan shouted.


    Everyone listened to the conversation between the two people, and their faces became strange. These two people felt something wrong!


    When the emperor''s people didn''t come, Liu Qianqian just kept pouring the wine and put the wine cup in the Qushui. He didn''t say a few words and didn''t have too many expressions on his face, which made them think she was such a character for a time, so they didn''t care too much.


    But just now she said several sentences in succession, and showed a little feminine look. They suddenly realized that they were wrong.


    It''s not that Liu Qianqian himself is such a character. It''s just that he didn''t meet the right person.


    Nanquan naturally saw Liu Qianqian''s coquettish attitude towards Qin Xuan just now, and was immediately angry. However, the other party came from the Eastern Emperor family. He didn''t know whether he was in the Eastern Emperor dynasty or what his background was. He couldn''t act rashly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that someone had hated him, just because Liu Qianqian said a few words to him. If he knew about it, he would feel very helpless.


    This is so innocent!


    "Then start talking about Tao now. I don''t know who wants to come first?" Liu Qianqian glanced at the people and only heard the former nane God Tianjiao say, "I''ll make a fool of myself first. If there''s anything wrong, I hope you can give me more advice."


    After saying that, his palm stretched forward, and he saw that in the curved water, a wine cup seemed to be pulled by an invisible force and suspended in front of the man.


    Then the man held the glass in his hand, looked at the surrounding crowd and asked, "how do you feel about what I just did?"


    Everyone looked stunned. Isn''t this a simple move? What''s the meaning?


    Qin Xuan gently shook the wine glass in his hand, as if he had some interest. Although he did not participate in the discussion of Taoism, he could listen to other people''s opinions. It is the so-called that stones from other mountains can attack jade. If three people walk, one person can be a teacher.


    Seeing that no one answered, the man smiled a little embarrassed and continued: "just now I used the power of martial arts and didn''t touch the cup, but the cup came from me. This seems to be a very ordinary move, but if I don''t practice, I''m just an ordinary person, I can only take it with my hand, and this is the difference between ordinary people and practitioners."


    Many people nod their heads gently, which is also the reason why they practice Taoism, in order to get rid of it and become extraordinary.


    Just imagine that without strong power, ordinary people can go to extremely limited places in their life, limited to remote places, while practitioners can go to a broader world and see more gorgeous and splendid scenery, and their hearts will become different.


    More importantly, most ordinary people''s lives are very short, but only for decades. For people who have been practicing Taoism for decades, they just snap their fingers for a moment.


    "Tao is ethereal and elusive. Even though we have entered the realm of emperor, in the eyes of mortals, we are like gods and omnipotent, but in front of Tao, we still look too small and weak." The man continued.


    "We all know what you said. What''s the use of saying it?" The orc King seems to be a little impatient. He doesn''t have time to listen to this man''s gossip here.


    I saw the man of nane God cult looking at the man of the beast king family, with a faint edge in his eyes: "what I want to say is that the way I pursue in my heart is to constantly strengthen myself. Even if I can''t compete with heaven and earth, at least I won''t be bullied by others!"


    The voice fell, and he drank all the wine in the cup. Then he waved his palm and threw the glass out, but it was shot at the orc king.


    "Hum!" The people of the orc King clan gave a cold hum when they saw the wine cup flying, grabbed it with their big hands towards the space, and a palm print appeared out of thin air. They suddenly clasped the wine cup and clicked with a crisp sound. The wine cup was directly crushed and turned into nothingness.


    "This is my way. I can do whatever I want. I don''t need to care about other people''s views. My meaning is God''s will!" The beast king''s Tianjiao said coldly, as if he was responding to the words of the people of the nane cult just now.


    "What a arrogant way!" Suddenly, many people looked at the orc king. They looked strange. Although everyone had the right to pursue his own way, he thought about it in his heart. He said it in public, and he really dared to speak!


    This kind of Tao is too impractical. How many practitioners in the world can achieve this kind of Tao?


    Even those who are the most gifted evildoers of the present age, with the demeanor of suppressing a generation, may be difficult to do.


    Only a few people standing at the top are qualified to say that.


    However, this is also in line with the character of the orc king. They are naturally belligerent, advocate force, and aim to pursue the ultimate power. In fact, there is nothing wrong, but it is even more difficult to do so.


    "Where are the others?" Liu Qian asked.


    "In my opinion, cultivating Tao is a matter of conforming to the destiny of heaven. Tao exists between heaven and earth. One flower, one world, one tree and one Bodhi. When people step into a higher realm, they will naturally perceive more things. Even if they say those things to people in a lower realm, they may not be able to understand them. They can''t see the scenery there until they reach that level."


    I only heard a woman in a cold day say, "while practicing spiritual cultivation, I think we should also hone our state of mind. The world will be as big as our heart. When our heart can accommodate a vast world, we can understand the way of supremacy regardless of small sections."


    "Yes, indeed." Many people also nodded one after another. Obviously, they all agreed with the view of women in cold days on Tao.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the woman. Unexpectedly, her mind was so detached. Sometimes she looked down on practice, but it was easier to make progress. The more she cared, the more difficult it was to achieve.


    "I don''t think so."


    At this time, a different voice came from Di''s side. The person who spoke was mo Lisheng.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan saw that Mo Lishang had opened his mouth. He couldn''t help but show a different look. What''s his way?


    I saw the beautiful eyes of the woman in the cold day looking at Mo Lishang and whispering, "please consult your advice."


    "As you said just now, when the state of mind is reached, the state of cultivation can be naturally improved. How many people practice in this world, but how many people can really stand high?" Mo Lishang asked.


    The woman looked sluggish and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Different environments and different spiritual resources will naturally lead to differences." He Qiushui suddenly opened his mouth and answered Mo Lisheng''s words for the woman.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes turned to he Qiushui and continued: "practice resources and environment are indeed part of the reasons that affect the realm, but I think it is still not enough to affect one''s final achievement."


    He Qiushui''s beautiful eyes blinked and stared at emperor Hao.


    "Just like those of us here, it can be said that we are all born in great power and have practice resources and practice environment that ordinary people can''t reach. Can we do it if we abandon all this?" Mo Lishang continued to ask.


    "Of course not, but everyone has his own origin, which is the case when he is born. Can''t he deliberately change it?" He Qiushui also asked a rhetorical question, which can be regarded as an excuse for what he just said.


    "It really can''t be changed. Although the Tao is everywhere, it is supreme and above all things. Only by improving the state of mind, there will be poverty and can''t really touch the avenue."


    Mo Lishang said calmly: "now we can rely on resources to improve the realm, but when we reach a higher realm, can we still do this?"


    "What is the way in your heart?" He Qiushui no longer defends, but asks Mo Lishang''s way. Refuting others is the simplest thing, but he can''t do it himself.


    "My way, only with your heart." Mo Lishang responded faintly, with only seven simple words!

 Chapter 1823

    He Qiushui''s beautiful eyes stagnated there, staring at Mo Lisheng.


    His way is only by heart.


    "Heart, in the final analysis, isn''t it also to improve the state of mind?" Nanquan glanced at Mo Lishang and said coldly, "what''s the point of saying so much?"


    Mo Lishang looked at Nanquan and said expressionless, "the son of nane, is there only this understanding?"


    "What are you talking about?" Nanquan''s face turned black. Does that mean he had poor understanding?


    "I have said that it is not enough to understand the Tao only by the state of mind. Only by heart, we do not improve the state of mind, but by heart to understand the way of heaven and earth and the changes of yin and Yang. In this way, we can have the opportunity to touch the real Avenue." Mo Lishang looked at Nanquan and said, "now, do you understand?"


    Nanquan''s face was ferocious, and his handsome face seemed to be distorted at this time. He sneered: "it sounds good, but in my opinion, it''s just talk on paper. It''s too pale."


    "Powerless?" Mo Lishang smiled: "OK, if you say you are powerless, then you are powerless. Just be happy."


    Nanquan''s face suddenly stiffened, like a heavy punch in the air, very uncomfortable.


    This bastard doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    Seeing Mo Lishang''s extraordinary appearance and jade tree facing the wind, he Qiushui revealed a calm and indifferent temperament. Although she did not agree with some views, it was thought-provoking. It can be seen that this person did not talk casually, but really thought about this problem.


    "Are you also a member of emperor''s family?" He Qiushui looked at Mo Lishang and asked, with a hint of coldness in his voice.


    "This..." many people blinked and felt a little incredible. When did the saint in the cold weather become so curious about the origin of others?


    The people of the emperor family also looked at Mo Lishang. Mo Lishang gave them a very special feeling. Although they didn''t know his origin, his identity was definitely not simple.


    "I''m not from the emperor''s family. I''m just a good friend of the emperor''s son. I came to Qihuang island with him to ask for a way." Mo Lishang responded politely. His eyes were as calm as water, and there was no other emotion. He had only bingqinxue in his heart, and any other woman would be eclipsed in front of him.


    "I see." He Qiushui reached his head lightly and then looked away from Mo Lishang.


    She is also a proud woman of heaven. Naturally, she will not be easily attracted to a man. She just feels that he is a little different, so she said a few more words, which means nothing else.


    "What does the emperor think of Tao?" Liu Qianqian suddenly looked at emperor Shifeng and asked softly.


    "The people of emperor''s family inherit the blood of Haotian God. Haotian God was the God of war in ancient times. The way I yearn for is to become a god of war like Haotian''s ancestors. I will win every battle and all living beings regard me as a king!"


    Emperor Shifeng sat there with bright eyes and a spirit of looking down at the world in his tone, just like a young emperor, showing his domineering and high spirited.


    Many people at the scene could not help looking at emperor Shifeng. They could feel a peerless sword edge from him, hidden but not exposed, just waiting for the time to come.


    The emperor seems to be inconsistent with the rumor.


    It is said that he is arrogant, and I do have Lingyun''s ambition, but I also know how to restrain my edge.


    "Speaking of it, there is a body of the God of war in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, which claims to be invincible. The reincarnation of the God of heaven and the suppression of all the genius figures of the same generation of the Eastern Emperor. No one can hide its glory. It can really be said to be unparalleled!" Nanquan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at emperor Shifeng intentionally, as if he meant something.


    Emperor Shifeng seemed to notice something. He also glanced at Nanquan and said faintly, "I have also heard that man''s reputation is indeed an evil figure. If I have the opportunity, I will ask for advice. However, it is unknown whether he can really be called a peerless posture."


    The tone of emperor Shifeng is neither humble nor arrogant. He neither despises the person of the Eastern Emperor, nor belittles himself or feels ashamed. Instead, he admits that the other party has strong talent, and he also intends to compete with it.


    A few simple words show the mind and pattern of a generation of emperors.


    He realized that the world was much bigger than he thought.


    Once he was the first person of the emperor family, he thought he was invincible in the world. However, when he arrived at the nine regions, he was defeated by two people in succession. One of them was even much lower than his realm. Moreover, he also saw the grace of the favored children of heaven in other regions of the sea of life and death, which shocked him deeply.


    Therefore, he will no longer think that he is really invincible. However, he will work hard in this direction, constantly improve his strength and surpass himself.


    Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes stared at the emperor Shifeng. There was a trace of autumn eyes flowing in those bipolar good-looking eyes, which seemed to be particularly charming and could attract people''s souls, which made the young men on both sides of the Qushui excited and lost their souls.


    "Peerless." Looking at the figure, Qin Xuan couldn''t help saying in his heart that Liu Qianqian didn''t deliberately charm others, but she seemed to have an innate elegant temperament, just like a goddess on the nine days. Every move, every frown and smile, all scattered the elegant and dignified beauty, which made people marvel at her beauty and difficult to look away.


    The desire for food and sex is part of human nature


    A fair lady, a gentleman, how many men in the world can really not be attracted to beauty?


    I''m afraid there are very few. Maybe some eminent monks who have attained Taoism can avoid the temptation of beauty.


    Even if Qin Xuan saw Liu Qianqian''s face, he couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. However, it was just a pure appreciation of beautiful things, not mixed with any other feelings.


    When Qin Xuan looked at Liu Qianqian, Liu Qianqian''s eyes suddenly turned and just looked at Qin Xuan. The four eyes met in the void, and the space seemed to solidify.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He had the feeling of peeping and being found. He felt a little embarrassed.


    Qin Xuan looked as usual and naturally looked down at the Qushui in front of him. He pretended not to see Liu Qianqian and wanted to get through. However, at this time, a gentle voice came: "I don''t know what the Eastern Emperor''s opinion on the Tao?"


    This voice, naturally, came from Liu Qianqian.


    Seeing Liu Qianqian''s sudden question to Qin Xuan, the crowd also looked in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "What are you afraid of?" The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes were helpless.


    However, he still raised his head naturally, with a warm smile on his face, and said to Liu Qianqian: "I have explained to you just now. It would be too arrogant to talk about the way of practice in front of you if there is a person of emperor in the next district."


    Everyone stared at Qin Xuan. Everyone who knew him kept silent and quietly watched him perform, while those who were not familiar with him looked a little strange. Was he really from the Eastern Emperor family? How could he be so low-key?


    "Today''s discussion of Tao has nothing to do with the realm. Moreover, most of you are just a little higher than you shortly after entering the realm of the emperor. You can speak freely without distinction between right and wrong. Of course, if the son of the Eastern Emperor is really unwilling, Qianqian will never force you." Liu Qianqian looked at Qin Xuan and said in a gentle voice, which was hard to refuse.


    "Miss Qianqian, seems very interested in my way?" Qin Xuan raised his mouth slightly and asked Liu Qianqian a question.


    "Yes." Liu Qianqian didn''t explain anything and admitted it frankly.


    When the crowd heard Liu Qianqian''s words, their eyes flashed a deep meaning. It seems that their previous feeling is not wrong. Liu Qianqian is more special to Donghuang Yu than others because he is a member of the Donghuang family?


    However, Liu Qianqian has always been elegant and doesn''t seem to be such a person who admires false fame.


    "Hum, sure enough, everything on the surface is pretended. Shengtian restaurant is supposed to treat people. As the master, how can she be beyond the secular world?" Nanquan sneered in his heart. He almost thought this woman was different. It turned out that she was the same as those ordinary women.


    But that''s good. He has a way to subdue it easily.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "Because you are too modest, like deliberately hiding something, isn''t it curious enough?" Liu Qianqian replied with a smile.


    "All right." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, it was wrong to be too low-key. However, how did he feel that this was not Liu Qianqian''s real idea.


    "Now, is the son of the Eastern Emperor willing to open a golden mouth?" Liu Qianqian looked forward to Qin Xuan.


    "It''s no more than three. Besides, Miss Qianqian is so interested. How can I refuse again?" Qin Xuan smiled, and Liu Qianqian''s face also showed a smile. Finally, he was willing to speak.


    "That''s enough!" Nanquan looked at Qin Xuan coldly, as if he had seen through him.


    First pretending to be modest and low-key, and then talking about your own ideas can undoubtedly attract people''s curiosity and attention, and win the favor of Liu Qianqian.


    However, in Nanquan''s view, Qin Xuan is extremely hypocritical, but relying on the identity of the Eastern Emperor, he is just trying to impress the public here. If he didn''t know the details of Qin Xuan, he would have been sarcastic.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know that he didn''t say a word with Nanquan, but he hated him to the bone.


    At the moment, everyone on both sides of Qushui focused on Qin Xuan.


    Many people are curious. Is this modest man of the Eastern Emperor''s family really ordinary or hidden?


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan deeply. With his contact with Dong Huangyu these days, he could vaguely feel that Dong Huangyu''s way must not be an ordinary way.


    At this time, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao all became dignified and stared at Qin Xuan very seriously.


    They seem to have never heard Qin Xuan talk about their own way.


    They expect more than others here. What is the way he pursues, the immortal demon who has a talent to dominate the nine regions?

 Chapter 1824

    Where Qushui is located, the space becomes extremely quiet, and the atmosphere appears quiet and harmonious.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people around him and said, "after listening to the Tao of many people, I had some feelings in my heart. Just as the Taoist friend of nane Shenjiao said just now, people''s life is very short. If you don''t practice, you will only have a life of decades. When you look up, the first life will pass."


    Nane Shinto''s arrogant eyes flashed that day and looked at Qin Xuan unexpectedly. So, this person''s way is the same as him?


    "People who practice Taoism, even the weakest Juyuan martial arts, also have a life span of more than 100 years. If they are lucky enough to set foot in the king''s territory and the emperor''s territory, they can live for thousands of years. However, is this long life just for Taoism?"


    Qin Xuan made a voice of doubt and glanced at the people around him.


    Many people look a little stagnant and want to say something, but they don''t know how to say it. They do put cultivation in the first place.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, without strong strength as support, how can we be superior and enjoy the life of a man?" At this time, a voice of refutation came out, and the speaker was Nanquan.


    Nanquan seemed to disagree with Qin Xuan''s point of view. Looking at Qin Xuan, he continued: "it''s true that people in the imperial realm are still too young and naive. Of course, people should pursue something, but the most important thing is to strengthen themselves. For example, if you are not here to practice Taoism, how can you sit here and talk about Taoism leisurely?"


    Nanquan''s voice fell, and a ray of edge gleamed in many people''s eyes.


    Nanquan seems to be very dissatisfied with Donghuang Yu. He takes this opportunity to ridicule him and doesn''t save face for Donghuang''s sake.


    In fact, everyone''s speculation is not wrong. Nanquan does not agree with Qin Xuan''s remarks, but more importantly, it is to vent his dissatisfaction. Therefore, he is a little cruel.


    After hearing that, Liu Qianqian looked at Qin Xuan, but saw that Qin Xuan''s face was still calm and indifferent. He turned his eyes to Nanquan and said, "there is nothing wrong with strengthening himself, but if you just limit the cultivation to this, your pattern is too narrow."


    "This..."


    Qin Xuan''s voice made the eyes of the people present freeze there, and his heart trembled. Did he start to fight back?


    Nanquangang ridiculed donghuangyu for being too young and naive.


    At the next moment, the Eastern Emperor Yu said that the southern power pattern was too narrow, and his tone was very calm. It seemed that he just said an ordinary word, which gave people a strong sense of impact, which could be described as a very powerful counterattack.


    Emperor Shifeng raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth and glanced at Nanquan at will. Did he think this guy was easy to provoke?


    Nanquan''s face kept changing. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "you call me an emperor with a narrow personality in the realm of emperor? It''s too arrogant and arrogant!"


    "I don''t ask about the order of cultivation. Your realm is higher than me. What can this represent?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a funny color and said, "don''t you have a narrow pattern only by looking at people''s level?"


    "You..." Nanquan was angry and stared at Qin Xuan fiercely. This bastard dared to say that his pattern was narrow again and again!


    "Listen to the words of the Eastern Emperor, it seems that you have another opinion on the concept of cultivation. I''d like to hear it in detail." A cold voice came out. He Qiushui''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at he Qiushui and nodded slightly: "it''s not a profound opinion. It''s just that people live this life, or place their love between mountains and rivers, be wild, natural and unrestrained, or make friends with friends, and confirm their thoughts and thoughts with each other. Even if they are in a simple place, it''s fun."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, people couldn''t help but show a strange look. Donghuang Yu''s idea was right, but it seemed that it was too ideal, and the reality was cruel.


    Just like Nanquan said just now, how many people can really be natural and unrestrained without strength?


    It seems that he guessed the thoughts in the hearts of all people. Qin Xuan smiled faintly and continued: "to tell you the truth, my idea of practicing Taoism is very simple. I will go to the end of the world with my lover, enjoy the sunny and rainy scenery, hold my son''s hand and grow old together. If I can do this, I will have no regrets in my life!"


    Many people laughed when they said this. It was really a very simple idea. They had similar ideas when they were young, but later they knew it was too difficult.


    Even though their present state is enough to walk in all directions and live a carefree life, at this level, they have a stronger desire for strength. Otherwise, they will not deliberately come to Qihuang island to go to Lingshan to seek Tao.


    "What do you think now?" He Qiushui asked again.


    Qin Xuan''s look became solemn for a few minutes. After a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth: "to protect his relatives from being bullied by others."


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned and looked at Qin Xuan strangely.


    Is he kidding?


    Boundless sea, who dares to bully the people of Donghuang family?


    Even Liu Qianqian and he Qiushui looked at Qin Xuan in silence and thought Qin Xuan was joking. He Qiqiang of the Eastern Emperor''s family is very noble even if they are not in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Should no one dare to bully at will?


    However, Mo Lishang and others understand why Qin Xuan said this.


    In the first World War of XingKong City, Ximen Guyan was abandoned by the emperor''s ancestor. In order to help Qin Xuan get out of trouble, Qingyun Sabre Saint died in the hands of Qianxue tingjun. These hatred may have left a deep shadow in his heart.


    "With the power of the Eastern Emperor, I''m afraid no one dares to bully your relatives in the boundless sea. Your idea should be easily realized." He Qiushui looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "I hope so." Qin Xuan gently nodded and didn''t say much. There were only three people who knew others.


    In fact, he only said half of what he said just now, and half of what he didn''t say.


    In addition to not allowing relatives to be bullied by others, there is also a strong martial civilization.


    The main reason why jiuyu fell from its glory to its low point is that the losses in the first World War in ancient times were too heavy. Countless powerful figures fell, passed on or lost everywhere, or left no inheritance at all. Therefore, today''s situation appears.


    Although the golden age is coming, there are not many people who can really stand at the peak.


    This can be seen from the Star City banquet.


    He bears the star Vientiane map, and is entrusted by many predecessors such as burning the old, tianmeng Tianzun, nihilistic Tianzun and Gudong mansion. His practice of Taoism is not just to strengthen himself, but has a more important mission.


    Of course, he will not tell anyone these words. Even close people such as Mo Lishang and Chu Feng must keep them confidential now.


    He Qiushui looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t look at her, he didn''t continue to ask.


    "After talking for a long time, your pattern is really ''ambitious'', which is really admirable!" Nanquan looked at Qin Xuan and sneered. There was a trace of irony in his words.


    Qin Xuan just said that his narrow pattern made him lose face in public, so he would not give Qin Xuan face again. Was he really afraid of a person of the Eastern Emperor''s family?


    Except for the body of the God of war of the Eastern Emperor, there is nothing else that can make him fear.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a faint edge and swept the direction of Nanquan. He wanted to ignore Nanquan. However, he seemed to underestimate his thick skin and found a sense of existence in front of him again and again. Do you really think he is great?


    "The realm is higher than me. You seem very proud?" A sarcastic voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. He looked at a figure. It was Nanquan.


    Hearing the voice, the crowd trembled and faintly realized that something was going to happen. They looked at Nanquan again. Nanquan''s face was indifferent and said faintly: "I don''t know what to be proud of. People of practice should look high. I only look at the most outstanding people of my peers and those who are higher than me. The rest are not worthy of my attention."


    Nanquan''s voice fell, and many people suddenly trembled for it. A flash of shock flashed in their eyes. The son of nane god religion was really proud!


    The meaning of Nanquan''s words is very clear. He believes that the realm of donghuangyu is too low to deserve his attention, and naturally he can''t be proud.


    In other words, he doesn''t look up to Dong Huangyu at all.


    If Dong Huang Yu hadn''t come from Dong Huang''s family, I''m afraid Nanquan wouldn''t talk to him at all.


    Emperor Shi Feng saw that Nanquan despised Qin Xuan so much, and a terrible edge suddenly appeared in his eyes. Nanquan was too presumptuous, not to mention that Donghuang Yu came from Donghuang family. Even if he didn''t have this identity, he was also the person who came in with him. He spoke so recklessly. Who gave him confidence?


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others also had some anger on their faces. They were about to say something, but Qin Xuan said faintly: "remember what you just said. One day, you will regret saying those words."


    "Regret?" The corner of Nanquan''s mouth suddenly aroused a hint of fun. He picked a few points on his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I''m looking forward to that day. It''s a pity that I''m afraid it will never come."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan was noncommittal. He looked at the people around him and said with a smile, "please wait and see if that day will come."


    "You are very confident, but you are still too naive!" Nanquan looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Qin Xuan was not regarded as a peer from beginning to end. As he said just now, he will see the best people in his peers and those who are better than him. The rest can''t get into his eyes.


    "Brother Donghuang, I will bear witness for you to see if that day will come." Emperor Shi Feng said loudly. In fact, he had a strong hunch in his heart that that day would come!


    He can feel the strong self-confidence of Donghuang Yu.


    "I would also like to testify for you." Liu Qianqian also said that she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan and seemed to be looking forward to something!

 Chapter 1825

    Seeing Liu Qianqian''s eyes, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "thank you, Miss Qianqian!"


    "It''s a great honor for Qianqian to witness the agreement between the two proud people." Liu Qianqian smiled.


    When Nanquan heard the conversation between the two, his face became gloomy and looked at Liu Qianqian coldly. What does Liu Qianqian mean? Is it true that he took it seriously?


    A figure in the imperial realm, also deserve to be on an equal footing with him?


    What a joke!


    Liu Qianqian looked at the others and said, "that''s all for today. The entrance of Qihuang island will not open until a few days later. You can play in Qihuang city these days. Presumably, the arrogance of other forces will come. At that time, Qihuang Dynasty must be a scene of prosperity!"


    "So I won''t disturb you." He Qiushui and the female disciples in Guanghan day all stood up. He Qiushui looked at others and said, "today we gather here to talk about Tao. In a few days, we will enter the kingdom of the king of summer, and may stand in different positions, or even become enemies!"


    People nodded slightly when they heard this. It is true.


    In the realm of the king of Xia, people will fight for opportunities. At that time, they will no longer worry about other feelings. This is the cruelty of the practice world.


    "Don''t worry, saint. If you meet a fairy in a cold day, my nan''e Shenjiao disciples will try their best to help and never be enemies with all the fairies." Nanquan looked at he Qiushui and said with a smile. He Qiushui turned his eyes, looked at Nanquan and whispered, "thank you for your love."


    However, although she said so, she didn''t take Nanquan''s words to heart, but replied politely.


    Just from the performance of Nanquan today, we can see what kind of person he is. His words are not credible.


    "I can promise you fairies that the orc family may not help you, but it will never fall into a well and harm you fairies. But if you want to compete for the same opportunity, don''t blame the fairies. My Orc family will not show mercy." At this time, the beast nightmare also said, his voice rolling like thunder, full of a sense of overbearing power.


    Many people looked at the beast nightmare strangely. The Holy Son of the beast royal family is really sincere. He spoke so frankly that he was afraid that others would not know?


    "Di Shi can''t make any promises to you. I hope you will forgive me." Emperor Shifeng also said, and the crowd looked at emperor Shifeng again. Among all the people who spoke just now, only emperor Shifeng''s words were the most credible.


    What did they come for?


    Isn''t it just to verify the avenue and seize the opportunity?


    Who knows what will happen after entering the realm of the king of Xia? How many people can keep their promises in the face of great interests?


    Therefore, Emperor Shifeng simply didn''t make a commitment and left himself a way back, so as not to fall into a situation of injustice.


    "Well, I''ll send you down." Liu Qianqian smiled at the crowd. She saw her slender jade hand stretched forward, with a bright radiance surging on her white palm, and a token appeared in her palm.


    The token seemed to move the heaven and earth, and the space shook violently. There was a faint outline of a Dharma array on a void. A moment later, the Dharma array was completely solidified, from which a strong flavor of the road was diffused.


    "Everyone, please join the Dharma array." Liu Qianqian said.


    "Farewell!" Beast nightmare spoke to Liu Qianqian. Then his body soared into the air, and a sharp howl seemed to come out of the void. People saw a divine eagle breaking through the void, and the dark wings spread out in an instant, sharp as a sword, cutting the void.


    The beast nightmare stepped on the eagle, and the speed was as fast as electricity, shooting at the Dharma array like a light.


    "The orc King clan is famous for its ability to resist animals. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation!" Many people in the audience secretly said that the divine eagle at the foot of beast nightmare also had a powerful power flowing on his body. It was obviously a six level monster, comparable to the strong man in the imperial realm of mankind!


    One after another, the orc king and his entourage controlled the monsters and walked through the air. They were as fast as lightning and entered the Dharma array.


    The light of the array is shining and blooming, and the powerful way of space is wrapped with the figures of many big demons and orc kings. In an instant, those people and Demons disappear, like moving out of thin air.


    "Qianqian, we''re leaving, too." He Qiushui said to Liu Qianqian that she seemed to have a good relationship with Liu Qianqian, and the title also seemed very close.


    "Have a nice trip." Liu Qianqian nodded.


    Later, he Qiushui and the fairies in the cold sky also left the Dharma array.


    "Miss Qianqian, we are destined to see you again." Nanquan looked at Liu Qianqian with a smile, but the smile seemed to contain a deep meaning, but Liu Qianqian didn''t look at him, as if he had ignored his words directly.


    This made Nanquan look a little embarrassed. Is this deliberately trying to humiliate him?


    "How brazen!" Emperor Shifeng said to himself that although he didn''t specify who he was talking about, anyone knew that it was satirizing Nanquan.


    Nanquan glanced at the emperor Shifeng with sharp eyes and snorted coldly: "it seems that the emperor seems to be very confident in his own strength. If he meets him in the Xia king world, nanmou should have a good experience!"


    "You''d better pray not to meet me, or it will be miserable!" Emperor Shifeng said faintly that he was too lazy to fight against Nanquan, but Dong Huangyu would never let Nanquan go easily.


    Donghuangyu was more inclined to shangnanquan than donghuangyu.


    No reason, no reason.


    "Don''t show off your tongue, or you''ll have nowhere to put your face at that time!" Nanquan said with a sarcastic smile that although it is widely said in the boundless sea that the emperor''s son is very pure in blood and is a rare evil figure of the emperor in recent thousands of years, is he an ordinary person?


    He was the first of his generation in a region tens of thousands of miles around the island of nane.


    "Then wait and see." Emperor Shifeng said casually, as if he was too lazy to talk to Nanquan again.


    Then Nanquan looked at Qin Xuan again and raised a contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth, making him regret what he had said?


    When you arrive at the kingdom of Xia Wang, you will know who regretted it!


    Qin Xuan naturally felt that Nanquan was looking at himself, but did not look at him. Instead, he bowed his head and tasted the wine himself, as if wine tasting was the most important thing in his eyes.


    Liu Qianqian glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan. From her point of view, she could only see Qin Xuan''s side face. It was handsome, handsome and heroic. Under the sunshine, it seemed to glow with a kind of strange brilliance, especially charming.


    Although she didn''t see the front of Qin Xuan, she seemed to feel that the young man in front of her had an unparalleled self-confidence, just like a peerless figure who looked at the world, who could really dance the wind and cloud and be proud of the world.


    At this moment, her calm heart actually rippled a ripple, and her beautiful eyes were a little distracted. Why?


    This is also the first man who can make her mood fluctuate.


    Nanquan just noticed this scene, and the coldness in his eyes became more intense. He suddenly released a strong breath. The wind and cloud roared, and Liu Qianqian suddenly calmed down. His face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nanquan spits out a cold voice, walks in the air and walks towards the Dharma array step by step. Other Tianjiao of nane Shenjiao also fly into the void. A moment later, they also leave this space.


    "Miss Qianqian, we''ll stay soon, too. Goodbye." Emperor Shifeng bowed his hands slightly towards Liu Qianqian, and his behavior seemed extremely elegant, showing his unique arrogance.


    After that, Emperor Shifeng looked at the others of the emperor family and said, "let''s go."


    All the people nodded gently and all stood up from the stone. Qin Xuan, like others, was ready to leave the space from the Dharma array.


    "Can you stay for a while?" At this time, Liu Qianqian suddenly looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a serious look in her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people suddenly became wonderful. They couldn''t help but look at Qin Xuan and envy him. Is this guy so lucky?


    "It is said that Liu Qianqian has always been alone. Although she is gentle and kind-hearted, there has never been a heterosexual of the same age around her. Unexpectedly, she favored this boy and left him alone. I''m afraid she took a fancy to him!" Timmer whispered with a smile.


    Other people also laugh but don''t speak. People of the Eastern Emperor family are just different. They can attract attention wherever they go.


    Mo Lishang and the three looked at each other. They knew Qin Xuan better. Even if Liu Qianqian was really interested in him, he was afraid he would refuse.


    In their opinion, although Liu Qianqian is extremely beautiful and has no discernible temperament, he still looks inferior to Yan Qingyun.


    Even for Qin Xuan, she traveled thousands of miles across the sea of life and death to come here and risked her life to enter Haotian island just to avenge Qin Xuan.


    How many people in the world can have such deep feelings?


    Therefore, they think Liu Qianqian has no hope.


    "Brother Donghuang, let''s wait for you outside the restaurant first. We''ll leave together after you come out." Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and said, "OK."


    Then emperor Shifeng left with others. Only Liu Qianqian and Qin Xuan were left here.


    Neither of them took the initiative to speak, but looked at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere was slightly charming.


    Qin Xuan touched his nose and finally said, "Miss Qianqian left me alone. What''s the matter?"


    "There''s one thing that''s inconvenient for me to ask you publicly, so I took the liberty to leave you. I hope you can forgive the inconvenience." Liu Qianqian leaned towards Qin Xuan, and his tone was a little apologetic.


    "It doesn''t matter, miss. If you want to ask anything, please ask." Qin Xuan spread out his hands and said he didn''t care.


    Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan seriously. A moment later, he asked, "what the Eastern Emperor said to Nanquan just now, is it a joke or serious?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He thought Liu Qianqian had something important to ask him. Unexpectedly, it was this.


    "What do you think, miss?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Liu Qianqian shook his head calmly. From her observation of Qin Xuan, he seemed very confident and looked very calm, but their realm was very different. Nanquan was the Holy Son of nane god religion, and his talent was very strong, which was by no means a false reputation.


    Even if he is a proud figure in the same territory, few people are his opponents, let alone cross the border.


    "I have only one word to tell Miss." Qin Xuan said with a smile. Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "what''s the word?"


    "Wait and see!"

 Chapter 1826

    After leaving that voice, Qin Xuan also ignored Liu Qianqian''s reaction, walked naturally to the void and stepped into the Dharma array.


    A burst of bright strong light burst out, his body seemed to be bathed in divine light, and finally disappeared.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s disappeared figure, Liu Qianqian''s face stagnated there. It took a long time to react. Suddenly, he burst into a smile, which was particularly bright.


    Thanks to her asking so seriously and leaving him alone, she gave her a word?


    rub one''s eyes and wait.


    Is that too casual?


    "Well, I''ll wait and see." Liu Qianqian stuck out his tongue and looked particularly lovely and moving. If someone is lucky to see this scene, he will be surprised and speechless.


    Liu Qianqian, who has always been quiet, elegant, dignified and beautiful, will show such a little daughter like look.


    At this moment, Liu Qianqian suddenly looked forward to the opening day of the Xia king world. In this way, she could know whether there would be that day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Qin Xuan left the fourth floor, he was directly transmitted to the first floor by the Dharma array. As soon as he came out, he saw emperor Shifeng and others waiting outside.


    In addition to Emperor Shifeng, Mo Lishang and others, those who went to the third floor also came down.


    When Qin Xuan came out, people''s eyes suddenly brightened, and some even showed a strange color directly.


    "Why did you come out so soon?" Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. He thought Qin Xuan would stay inside for several hours.


    "What do you think?" Qin Xuanbai glanced at the emperor Shifeng and said, "she just asked me a word. After answering, she came out directly."


    "What do I ask you?" Emperor Shifeng was suddenly curious.


    "Since she left me alone, she naturally doesn''t want others to know. I''ll keep it a secret for her. I''m sorry I can''t tell you." Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng and said seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just asking." Emperor Shifeng waved his hand. Everyone has his own secret and doesn''t want to be known by others.


    Hearing the dialogue between Qin Xuan and Emperor Shifeng, one of the people lowered his head and looked a little dim. It was yanqingyun.


    She had asked Mo Lishang why Qin Xuan didn''t come down with them. It turned out that a woman left him alone.


    Sure enough, wherever he went, he did not lack women to fall in love with him.


    She suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart. Was she wrong from the beginning?


    However, there are some things in the world that should be done even if there is no reason. The short time spent with him at the beginning is the most unforgettable memory for her. Since then, her heart seems to have been locked by him and can no longer escape.


    Even if you can''t see the slightest hope, it''s a lucky thing to watch him grow stronger and witness him to realize his ideas.


    Standing silently behind him, she was also willing.


    "You guy, even if you have no intention of her, you should pay attention at least not to make her sad!" Suddenly, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. It was the voice of Mo Lisheng.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the voice. Who is she?


    Liu Qianqian.


    The problem is that he just said a word, which didn''t make her sad, did he?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s look confused, Mo Lishang remembered that Qin Xuan didn''t seem to know that Yan Qingyun had also come to the boundless sea.


    "The person who played the piano for you at the Star City Banquet is right beside you now!"


    Mo Lishang preached to Qin Xuan again.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidified there. He lost his attitude, and his heart shook fiercely, as if he heard an incredible word!


    Of course, he won''t forget who played the piano for him at the Star City banquet.


    She was a beautiful little princess in the fairy palace. Under the attention of the public, she played the piano for him alone and poured out her love with the piano sound story. The scene of that day is still branded in his mind.


    For her, he has a very complex emotion in his heart. He knows how much she has paid for herself and how many things he did not know, but there is still a distance between them after all.


    This distance is difficult for him to cross.


    Soon Qin Xuan calmed down and asked Mo Lishang, "why is she here?"


    "Not for someone." Mo Lishang''s tone seemed quite helpless and said: "she knew that when you were left alone, I''m afraid she was very sad. Even if you didn''t mean to her, you''d better pay attention to it. Someone''s golden body traveled thousands of miles to avenge you. This affection is very deep."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded without moving his face. If Mo Lichang hadn''t reminded him, he really didn''t know that Yan Qingyun was coming.


    It seems that we should really pay attention to it in the future.


    "First find a place to stay. Now I don''t know when the entrance will open. I may have to stay here for some time." At this time, Emperor Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng and said that as the person with the strongest cultivation here, these things are naturally considered by him.


    "OK, everything is arranged by the third senior brother." Emperor Shifeng nodded.


    "I''ve been to Qihuang island before, but I know something about it. There is a very good inn, which is near Daqi Imperial City, not far from here." Another voice came out, and the speaker was Emperor leisure.


    Emperor Shifeng took a look at emperor leisure. Emperor leisure has been practicing outside in recent years. He must have gone to many places. Qihuang island has also passed.


    "What do you think?" Emperor Xuan asked, asking for other people''s opinions.


    "Since it is close to Daqi Imperial City, it should also be the most prosperous area. It must be very lively. Go there." Di Mo smiled brightly. Di Xuan glanced at him and said softly, "where don''t you want to go?"


    "What are you talking about?" Di Mo stared at di Xuan. He seemed unconvinced. He thought you didn''t ask yourself. Is it wrong for me to say a word?


    Emperor Xuan also looked at him and said nothing.


    For a moment, Timo took a deep breath and finally turned his head and walked to dilitong''s side.


    All right, can''t you hide if you can''t provoke me?


    Seeing this scene, the people of the emperor''s family could not help showing a look of emotion on their faces. As expected, the Third Elder martial brother was dignified. Just looking with their eyes, they could make the fifth elder martial brother honest and obedient.


    Qin Xuan looked at Emperor Xuan and was surprised. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuan''s position was so high that even emperor Mo had to bow his head.


    Timo, even the patriarch''s words are ignored.


    "You don''t know. When the fifth senior brother was young, he practiced lazily and sneaked out many times. He was very restless. Every time, the third senior brother came out and captured him himself. Therefore, if anyone can hold the fifth senior brother down, it must be the third senior brother!" Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and whispered, with a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color. He couldn''t help looking at emperor Mo and sneaked out of the waves without cultivation. He was really a cruel man. I admire him!


    However, compared with this, Emperor Xuan seems to be more cruel than emperor mo.


    Qin Xuan was thinking at this time, how many times must he be caught back before emperor Mo could be so "awed" by Emperor Xuan?


    unimaginable.


    "Elder martial brother and second martial brother don''t care?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked curiously. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be the eldest martial brother. Why the third martial brother?


    "The eldest martial brother and the second martial brother are much higher. They don''t practice with them on weekdays. It is said that the eldest martial brother has reached the peak of the great emperor and began to attack the holy land. The second martial brother has stepped into the great emperor for some years and has been practicing in isolation. Even I rarely see them." Emperor Shifeng patiently explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. The emperor''s inside information was really profound. The eldest martial brother and the second martial brother, together with emperor Shifeng and Emperor Hao, should be of the same generation. It''s really shocking that they have entered the realm of the great emperor!


    However, after thinking about it, I think it''s normal. There are also many young disciples of the realm of the great emperor in the eight sacred palaces of the nine regions. Their years of practice are about the same as those two people.


    So the emperor and his party left Shengtian restaurant. After some time, they came to the foot of Daqi Imperial City, which is one of the two central areas of Qihuang city. It is very prosperous. People come and go, and powerful practitioners can be seen everywhere.


    Once, it was the core of Qihuang Island, and there was no one here.


    But now, the brilliance is much dimmer. The prosperity of the area where Shengqi Zong is located is not much worse than here.


    However, it still follows the previous title, known as Daqi imperial city.


    The people of the Daqi Dynasty lived in this ancient city.


    "The ancient imperial dynasty was so strong and prosperous. Unfortunately, the Daqi emperor was too overbearing and overbearing, which attracted the dissatisfaction of the people below. He ran away in anger and established the Shengqi sect to fight against it. Now looking back on that period of time, maybe this is the fate of heaven. The spirit of the Daqi imperial dynasty has weakened and it is impossible to truly govern the Qihuang island."


    Hearing a voice full of emotion, the man''s voice fell, and many passers-by looked at him with a look of shock on his face. He was so brave to say such treacherous words at the foot of Daqi imperial city. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Although this is true, it is still taboo and must not be discussed when it comes to the face of the Daqi Dynasty.


    After hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others looked in that direction with a trace of curiosity. They saw two young figures standing there, a man and a woman.


    The man is handsome and handsome. He is wearing a simple long shirt, but it is difficult to hide his extraordinary temperament. The woman looks very young. Her hair is gently swaying in the wind. Her eyes are as clear as water, giving people a very clean and sweet feeling.


    "Imperial territory!" Qin Xuan stared at the young men and women, and a purple gold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. They were similar in age, but they both entered the imperial realm, which showed their strong talent.


    Their identity is not simple!


    In particular, the man''s breath is almost restrained to the extreme. He looks no different from ordinary people. If he had purple and gold eyes, it would be difficult to perceive their cultivation.

 Chapter 1827

    Not only Qin Xuan, but also the rest of the people vaguely felt the extraordinary of this young man and woman.


    However, they can''t see the realm of these two people.


    Of course, powerful people can see their accomplishments at a glance, such as Emperor Xuan and Emperor Shanlin. At this time, there is a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    "Two emperors, the man has reached the peak of the Early Imperial realm, and his strength is very strong." Di Shanlin whispered.


    "Really?" Emperor Shifeng''s face was frozen. It seemed that they were not ordinary people.


    No wonder he dared to say such bold words at the foot of Daqi imperial city.


    The young man seemed to notice that many people were looking at them, but he didn''t care much. He smiled and said to the beautiful girl beside him, "let''s go."


    "Yes." The girl nodded her head and smiled. Her delicate face was like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Then they stepped in the same direction and were ready to leave here.


    Seeing that they seemed to be leaving, Emperor Shifeng immediately shouted to them, "please stay here, two."


    The voice fell, and their footsteps stopped. The man looked back, and then his eyes fell on emperor Shifeng. Seeing the clothes on emperor Shifeng, a different color flashed in his deep eyes, but he soon converged and didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    He looked at emperor Shifeng and asked, "you call us?"


    "It''s me." Emperor Shifeng nodded and said that they walked over. The others of emperor followed closely, and the party came to the young man and woman.


    "It''s very bold to hear your talk just now. This is at the foot of the emperor Daqi. Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the people of the emperor Daqi?" Emperor Shifeng asked with a smile.


    "This is the case. It is well known that if all speech is prohibited, the magnanimity of the Daqi Dynasty is too small." The young man said in a flat tone: "this is tantamount to deceiving himself and others. How can we make progress if we don''t accept lessons?"


    "That said, it''s still a big deal because it''s related to the face of the imperial dynasty." Emperor Shifeng continued that many things had to be done when he knew they were wrong. If the Daqi emperor did not control his speech, I''m afraid his prestige in Qihuang island would decline sharply under the incitement of countless comments. How can he rule others?


    The young man smiled when he heard the words of emperor Shifeng and said, "Tao Di doesn''t work together, so he''s leaving."


    "Xiao Xuan, let''s go." The young man turned and left here, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    Emperor Shifeng looked stunned. When he reacted, the two had gone far. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes. Just because of a word, did he think their ways were different?


    Is this too arbitrary?


    "Brother Donghuang, what do you think of those two people?" Emperor Shifeng suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I can''t see." Qin Xuan looked calm and said that the woman might be more immature, but the man was very mature and steady. He knew that he had a different idea from emperor Shifeng, and didn''t argue with him. He left directly. It can be seen that this person''s mood was very calm and free.


    "It''s really hidden." Emperor Shifeng nodded slightly. He didn''t see anything either. He looked at Emperor Xuan again and asked, "Third Elder martial brother, can you see something?"


    "No." Emperor Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t see anything at a meeting. Both of them have extraordinary temperament. They may be from a great power or the descendant of a powerful figure. If they''re right, they''re also going to the Xia King''s world."


    "I''m interested in them. I hope to see them again in the kingdom of Xia Wang." Emperor Shifeng said with a loud smile that these two people made him feel very unusual!


    Then they left the gate of Daqi imperial city and came to a luxurious and beautiful inn along the city wall. The plaque of the inn was engraved with three big words: "Ruyi Xuan."


    "Ruyi Xuan."


    Emperor Shifeng glanced at the plaque of the inn, looked at the emperor and asked, "is there a place for the three characters of Ruyi Xuan?"


    Emperor Xian came here before and recommended this inn to them. You should know the background of this inn.


    "It is said that there is also a big background behind Ruyi Xuan, but I don''t know what force it is. However, Ruyi Xuan is built near Daqi imperial dynasty. It must have a very different relationship with Daqi imperial dynasty." Emperor Xian said.


    "Is that so?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered when he heard this. They had just come out of Shengtian restaurant under the command of Shengqi Zong. At this moment, they came to Ruyi Xuan, which has a long relationship with Daqi imperial dynasty. It''s really a coincidence!


    "Shengtian restaurant is a restaurant and ruyixuan is an inn. There are some competitive relationships, but they are not so competitive." Emperor Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this is like the relationship between Shengqi Zong and Daqi emperor. Although it is still in private competition, there will be no more war and peace."


    Emperor Xuan''s words made all faces show a different color.


    They didn''t expect that this layer, Emperor Xuan''s sentence, like being enlightened, directly woke them up and hit the nail on the head.


    Although shengqizong was separated from the Daqi Dynasty, after all, it was once a member of the Daqi Dynasty. This past is branded in the long river of history and can never be erased. The people of shengqizong will not forget, and so will the Daqi Dynasty.


    Therefore, private competition is inevitable.


    Then they settled in Ruyi Xuan. The layout of the inn is more prosperous and gorgeous than that of the outside. Various lights shine and complement each other, which makes people dazzling. Moreover, they have abundant aura, which is several times richer than that of the outside world. It is very suitable for practice.


    Of course, the cost is also extremely expensive.


    However, Emperor''s family is a famous super force in the boundless sea. It has divine blood and profound heritage. Those expenses are nothing to Emperor''s family.


    "Then go and have a rest. I''ll send someone out to inquire about the situation. Once there is news from the Xia King''s world, I''ll inform you immediately." Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and others and said.


    "Brother Lao." Qin Xuan bowed his hands slightly and suddenly thought of something. He continued: "if there is news about the Donghuang family, please tell me at the first time."


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t really want to meet the people of the Eastern Emperor family, but just pretended. If he didn''t say anything, it would inevitably be suspicious.


    Moreover, now there is a man staring at him all the time, and he must be careful.


    "OK." Emperor Shifeng nodded. He was more convinced that emperor leisurely thought more. If Donghuang Yu''s identity was false, wouldn''t he ask him to inquire about Donghuang''s news? Isn''t this self digging?


    As everyone knows, this is exactly the effect Qin Xuan wants.


    Unconsciously, a few days passed quietly. These days, Qin Xuan occasionally walked around Daqi imperial city with people from Xihua islands such as Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun to see the majestic style of this ancient imperial city and feel the humanistic atmosphere of Qihuang city.


    He came out from the Xihua islands, so it''s normal for him to stay with the Xihua islands and others, which won''t arouse the suspicion of others. As for Mo Lisheng, Chu Feng and others, he always deliberately kept a distance and didn''t get too close to them. Even if he met them, he just nodded and hardly communicated.


    In this way, there may be no problem.


    During this period, Qin Xuan also met with Yan Qingyun, but in order to avoid suspicion, he only exchanged a few words secretly without saying anything more.


    The end of the month is approaching, but there is still no news of the opening of the entrance to the Xiawang world. Now more and more forces are coming to Qihuang city. However, most of them are first-rate and second-rate forces. Later, there was only one super force, namely chixian island.


    Chi Wushuang and other young imperial figures came, and the lineup was also quite strong, which was more grand than going to Haotian island.


    After all, going to Haotian island is to help, while coming to Qihuang island is to compete for opportunities in the Xia king world and compete with many top forces and Tianjiao figures, which is not at the same level at all.


    After Chi Wushuang and others came to Qihuang City, they went to Ruyi Xuan a few days later and met with emperor Shifeng and others. Nominally, it was for a visit, but in fact, they hoped to join hands with emperor in the world of Xia king.


    If the two super forces join hands, their deterrent power is extremely terrible, and it is easier to compete for opportunities.


    But emperor Shifeng didn''t agree, but was vague and avoided answering this question directly, which made Chi matchless disappointed and left.


    In the view of emperor Shifeng, joining hands with chixian island is not very good for emperor, but will cause no small trouble.


    Although we can compete for more resources, once the two sides join hands, the resources will be shared by both sides. How should we allocate them?


    The power of emperor Shi is much stronger than that of chixian island. The status of the two sides is not equal. Of course, Emperor Shifeng is not willing to join hands with him. At that time, he will seize resources. If the distribution is unfair, there will be contradictions, and even turn over, and there will be endless future troubles.


    Even if we want to join hands, it is also a force similar to that of emperor, and chixian island is obviously not qualified.


    On the penultimate day of this month, an amazing news came out, which caused a sensation in the whole Qihuang city.


    However, the news had nothing to do with the Xia Kingdom, but came from the ancient imperial dynasty.


    Daqi imperial city!


    The emperor of Daqi announced that the city gate would be opened tomorrow and Tianjiao of all major forces would be invited to visit the view inside the imperial city.


    When the news came out, it immediately set off a great storm in Qihuang City, and many people trembled when they learned it.


    You know, since the decomposition of Daqi Imperial City, it has always been taboo for outsiders to talk about everything about the Imperial City, let alone open the gate and let people visit the scene inside. I can''t even think of it.


    What is the meaning of this move of the Daqi dynasty?


    Is it because the Xia kingdom is about to open and build momentum in advance to set off a storm?


    But this seems unreasonable. Although the Xia king world was opened a few times, it was not only this time. Before, the Daqi Dynasty had not been so generous, and this time, it made such an amazing move.


    Behind this move, there must be some unknown purpose!

 Chapter 1828

    Qizong may have been suppressed by the emperor for too long.


    This speculation is not groundless. After all, Shengtian restaurant is the most famous place in qihuangcheng, which is stronger than Daqi Huangcheng.


    When outsiders arrive at Qihuang City, the first place to go must be Shengtian restaurant.


    Although ruyixuan is also famous, it is still much inferior to Shengtian restaurant.


    However, there is another saying. It is said that the seven princes of the Daqi Dynasty have excellent talent, have the posture of heaven and man, and are much better than several of his royal brothers. The Daqi holy emperor has high hopes for him. This time, he is likely to enter the realm of the king of summer!


    Therefore, the holy emperor of Daqi set a precedent, opened the gate of the city and invited the Tianjiao of all major forces to visit the ancient emperor''s city, showing the magnanimity of the emperor of Daqi.


    Although it is nominally to visit the scenery of the Imperial City, the real intention should be to let the seventh Prince contact Zhu Tianjiao and take this opportunity to show his extraordinary talent.


    It''s kind of a rally for him.


    The world knows Liu Qianqian''s name not only because she is the daughter of the Lord of Shengqi, but also because she is the owner of Shengtian restaurant.


    Shengtian restaurant is an adult gift given to her by the patriarch.


    It can be seen from this that the Lord of Shengqi loved his daughter so much that he didn''t hesitate to give her a huge restaurant.


    Now, this restaurant has even become the most famous place in Qihuang city. I''m afraid the Lord of Shengqi didn''t expect such a result.


    From the perspective of the younger generation, Shengqi Zong undoubtedly crushed the Daqi Dynasty.


    The Daqi dynasty may want to take advantage of the opportunity opened by the Xia kingdom. Many great forces Tianjiao gathered in the Qihuang city to let the seven princes be born and bring back the city.


    Of course, these are just people''s conjectures and have not been confirmed by any news. However, this explanation has been recognized by the vast majority of people.


    The Daqi Dynasty has been silent for so many years. It''s time to do something.


    After the news spread, Emperor Shifeng soon found Qin Xuan and said, "have you heard the news outside?"


    "I''ve heard that Daqi imperial city will open tomorrow, allowing Tianjiao of major forces to visit." Qin Xuan nodded softly.


    "That''s right, but we won''t let everyone in. We should set some restrictions. We can only enter when we meet the requirements." Emperor Shifeng said.


    "Good." Qin Xuan agreed with emperor Shifeng. After all, the imperial city is the most dignified place of Daqi imperial dynasty. How can people enter at will?


    "In addition, there is another message." Emperor Shi Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s about the Donghuang family."


    "Donghuang family!" Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t see the slightest difference on his face. He stared at emperor Shifeng with both eyes and pretended to be surprised and asked, "is there any news about the Donghuang family?"


    "Well, the Donghuang family didn''t come to Qihuang island." Emperor Shifeng replied.


    "Didn''t you come? It''s a pity. It seems that we can only meet again in the kingdom of Xia Wang." Qin Xuan looked a little dim, and there was a trace of regret in his tone, but he was ecstatic. Fortunately, they didn''t come, otherwise, he was really not ready to deal with the people of the Eastern Emperor family.


    Emperor Shifeng doesn''t know much about the Donghuang family, so he just needs to be careful and can muddle through. But once he meets a real Donghuang family, he is likely to reveal his secret by saying something.


    "They didn''t come to Qihuang island. Did they go to other islands?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "Yes, they went to the island leading to the entrance of the spirit world, shengkong island." Emperor Shifeng nodded slightly and said, "shengkong island is a very powerful super island. The Eastern Emperor chose the entrance on shengkong island. It seems that he wants to go straight to Lingshan!"


    Qin Xuan trembled and didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t answer the emperor''s words.


    "Among the nine realms, the spirit world is the center. After all, the spirit mountain is in the spirit world. It is the place of yearning among the hearts of countless practitioners, but the other realms are not much weaker than the spirit world. There are people at the level of Zhenjun in each realm." Emperor Shifeng continued, as if talking to himself.


    "Indeed, since nine realms have been separated and nine entrances have been opened up, the Xia Wang realm naturally does not want to have a dominant situation. In that case, the other realms will lack many competitiveness, and everyone will go to the spirit realm." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much." Emperor Shifeng waved his hand, then showed a free and easy smile on his face, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the Donghuang family didn''t come to Qihuang Island, but created some opportunities for us. This time, we have the opportunity to rush to the top of the list!"


    "World list?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but he covered it up for a moment. Emperor Shifeng didn''t notice it. He smiled and nodded: "it''s true. Try your best."


    "I''ll leave without anything else. I''ll go to Daqi imperial city tomorrow to see how outstanding the seven princes who are said to be divine are." Emperor Shifeng laughed loudly.


    "Brother Di, go slowly." With a smile on his face, Qin Xuan reached out to make a gesture of invitation and sent emperor Shifeng out of the room.


    After sending the emperor Shifeng away, Qin Xuan waved his palm, and an invisible force of the avenue filled the room, covering the whole room and shielding all the breath and sound in the room.


    After doing this, his mind finally relaxed and breathed out a long breath.


    Then, he took out the Chuan Yin jade and heard a voice inside: "Li Shang, do you know the boundary list of the king of Xia?"


    A moment later, Mo Lishang''s voice came from the Chuanyin jade: "I probably learned that the Xia king world will formulate ten lists, nine lists and one general list."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity and asked, "the world list corresponds to each world?"


    "Exactly, the nine circles have a list of circles respectively. In addition, there is a general list, which contains the ranking of everyone in the nine circles."


    Mo Lishang''s voice was extremely dignified and added: "it is said that the list formulated by the king of Xia is very authoritative, and no one has ever had an objection to it. The top 20 people in the list have the opportunity to preach the Holy Land!"


    "Top 20..." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. The top 20 people in the general list had the opportunity to preach the holy land. Although it is said that these 20 people are proud figures who stand out from countless forces in the boundless sea, the number is really terrible!


    Twenty people in a generation have the opportunity to enter the holy land. No wonder the number of saints in the boundless sea far exceeds that in the nine regions!


    In the nine regions, a sage can establish palace level forces, dominate one side and control vast territory, such as water, moon and cave.


    But in the boundless sea, even the islands in remote corners, such as the Xihua islands, add up to more than a dozen saints. This gap is simply too big!


    "That''s why boundless people covet the land of nine regions. If they don''t expand their territory, resources will be exhausted, and even super forces can''t afford it." Mo Lishang said in a deep voice, obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    When they came here, they realized how critical the situation was.


    Even if boundless sea does not launch a war against the nine regions in recent years, it will start sooner or later. Once the army is pressed against the nine regions, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "In our realm, it is far from possible to change this pattern. What we can do now is to improve our strength as soon as possible." Qin Xuan said, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Tianji old man once told him that the boundless sea will not launch a war against the nine regions in a short time, and there will be changes in Tianxuan continent in the next few years. Maybe that change can turn the situation around.


    "What are your plans now?" Mo Lishang suddenly asked.


    "First find a chance to revenge, then go back to jiuyu and tell them the situation here." Qin Xuan said that the nine regions and the boundless sea are separated by endless sea areas. They must not know the situation here. If they go back, they can prepare the forces in the nine regions.


    "That''s what I mean." Don''t leave the sad way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qihuang city has become more lively and sensational than ever before. Especially at the foot of the ancient imperial city, there are a sea of people. At a glance, there are all human figures, and the line of sight can not be penetrated.


    Today, the gate of the ancient imperial city will be opened, and people from qiimperial city can enter the imperial city to visit.


    This is the first time in history to set a precedent, so countless people came to hear the news and wanted to see the scenery in the ancient imperial city.


    Moreover, they also want to see the seven princes of the Daqi Dynasty. Is it really gifted?


    "Today, when the ancient imperial city was opened, I''m afraid all the powerful people who came to Qihuang city will go in and visit. They can be said to be very lucky. They met them when they opened it for the first time. There was no such good thing in previous years." Someone said with a smile. The smile on his face was very bright.


    He is a common people of qihuangcheng. He has lived here for hundreds of years and can only see the imperial city from the outside. Unexpectedly, he has the opportunity to enter the imperial city and see the magnificent scenery in his lifetime. Naturally, he is very happy.


    "Although the imperial city is opened, there is a powerful person who should not enter it." Suddenly, another voice came out.


    The people around me were stunned when they heard this. Then they seemed to react and nodded in agreement.


    The people of Shengqi sect must not enter the imperial city.


    Shengqizong himself betrayed from the imperial city. How can he go in and visit again?


    The Daqi Dynasty should and will not allow rebellious people to enter the imperial city again.


    Similarly, the vast majority of outsiders will visit Shengtian restaurant, but they have never heard that people from the Daqi Dynasty have been to Shengtian restaurant.


    On the surface, the two major forces coexist peacefully, but in fact, water and fire are incompatible, and there can be no real reconciliation.


    "There are so many people!"


    In one direction, Qin Xuan looked at the vast figure in front of the ancient imperial city and couldn''t help but utter a voice of emotion. Many more people came than he thought!


    "With the opening of the Xia King''s world, the boundless sea is surging with wind and clouds, and Tianjiao of all parties are dispatched. Qihuang island is one of the nine entrances, which naturally brings together many people."


    Emperor Shifeng also looked at the crowd ahead, and a dazzling brilliance shone in his eyes!

 Chapter 1829

    The people walked forward. Seeing their extraordinary temperament and elegant demeanor, the crowd realized that they must be the younger generation of great power. They all took the initiative to step aside and set aside a road.


    Emperor Shifeng and others walked directly through the crowd without paying attention to the eyes from the people around him. Their faces were calm,


    Step by step to the front.


    "I have seen the young man in front of me. He is the emperor''s son!" In the crowd, someone whispered that he was there when Emperor Shifeng came to Qihuang island that day.


    "Di''s people?" Many people''s eyes showed a brilliant light. Emperor''s family is also a very famous force in the boundless sea. With them, I''m afraid it will be wonderful to compete in the world this time.


    In the other direction of the crowd, there are dozens of figures striding forward. They are tall and powerful. Their clothes are very simple, but they cover important parts of the body. The exposed skin presents the color of bronze, giving people a feeling of great power.


    When they came, the ground seemed to tremble slightly. There was a fierce evil air in the space, which oppressed the void and made the crowd avoid them involuntarily.


    Seeing their costumes and physical appearance, people have guessed where they came from.


    The orcs are coming, too.


    Emperor Shifeng seemed to feel general. When he looked in that direction, he saw a line of tall figures coming. The first person was animal nightmare. Behind him was the pride of the orc king family and other imperial realms. Most of them were the accomplishments of the first-class imperial realms, but also some middle-class imperial realms. There were only two or three people in the high-class imperial realms.


    Their lineup is not much different from that of di.


    It can be seen that the orc king family attached great importance to the preaching of the king of Xia, and sent the elite forces of the younger generation.


    Beast Yan''s sharp eyes turned and also looked at the emperor''s people. His eyes fell on emperor Shifeng, and said in a loud voice, "we meet again."


    "Yes." Emperor Shifeng nodded his head gently. He and beast nightmare also had some fate. They went to the nine regions together. Now, they all came to Qihuang island.


    Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance came, and the wind blew, and the faint fragrance filled the air, making many people''s faces show an intoxicating color and fragrant smell!


    The crowd looked in the direction of the fragrance, and saw many young and beautiful women walking here. Each one covered his face with light gauze, graceful posture, temperament like orchid, like the fairy on the top of the snow mountain, holy and flawless, not stained with the air of mortals.


    For a time, the whole space was quiet, and heaven and earth seemed to be tarnished by their existence.


    They are the core of the audience.


    "The fairies in Guanghan days are as beautiful as ever. It is said that when recruiting disciples in Guanghan days, we should not only look at talent, but also look at appearance and temperament. Both must meet the conditions before we can enter Guanghan days for cultivation." Someone whispered.


    "Looking at the whole boundless sea, the female zongmen can count with both hands. Except xuanyue fairy palace, there should be no force that can compare with the cold weather!"


    Many people nodded and agreed that there are few women''s sects, and it is extremely rare to reach the level of super power. Guanghantian and xuanyue fairy Palace are the two super forces of boundless sea, which are all composed of women.


    However, the two forces are far apart. They are at the two extremes of the core area of the boundless sea. The cold weather is in the southernmost part, while the xuanyue fairy palace is in the northernmost part.


    Just because they are far apart, the two forces do not have much intersection on weekdays, but people in the boundless sea often compare them together. As long as one force appears, someone will inevitably mention the other force.


    "The Xia King''s world is open. Guanghan sky and xuanyue fairy palace can''t avoid a frontal confrontation this time?" Suddenly, a voice came out of the population. After listening to it, all people couldn''t help showing a wonderful look on their faces. When you think about the scene, you already feel very wonderful!


    "Emperor and son." He Qiushui said hello to Emperor Shifeng and beast nightmare respectively. They both arched their hands and replied, "the fairy is polite."


    "Did you all come so early?" A dull voice came, and a line of strong men came to resist the sky. They appeared directly above the heads of the crowd, looking down on everyone from above.


    This line of figures is the people of nane god religion.


    The crowd looked up at the people of nane Shinto and dared not speak. Nane Shinto was not the only super force present. The people of Di family, guanghantian and orc king had arrived, but only the people of nane Shinto acted so arrogantly. Is this when other people don''t exist?


    Emperor Shifeng had a sharp look in his eyes. He looked at Nanquan and said coldly, "I don''t know who gave you confidence, but I''m presumptuous here!"


    As the voice fell, he stepped forward, and a divine imperial thought soared from him into an imperial sword, which was extremely sharp and directly killed Nanquan.


    "Direct war!" When the crowd saw this scene, their hearts trembled. They looked a little incredible. They were worthy of being emperor''s son. They ignored each other''s identity and directly released the attack.


    "Son, be careful!" Many strong men of nane cult looked at the sword that came from killing, and their faces changed slightly. The emperor''s son is said to be very powerful.


    "It''s ridiculous to release dignity in front of me!" Nanquan''s mouth showed a trace of contempt. Emperor Shifeng was the emperor''s son in the emperor''s family, so he thought it was also here?


    "Boom." Nanquan directly punched out, and countless terrible fists broke out on his fists. The fists seemed to contain terrible flame power, as if fireballs ran through the space and hit the emperor''s sword.


    The imperial sword was shining brightly. A powerful sword power swept away and tore apart the fists. However, at the same time, a force of flame also penetrated into the imperial sword, making the imperial sword red, like burning in a furnace. There was a sound of bareness in the sword body.


    Accompanied by two violent sounds, the fist and sword smashed and burst at the same time and disappeared. However, the space was still in shock and full of chaotic attack airflow.


    The war came and went quickly, but it happened in a short moment, but it left a deep impression on the hearts of the surrounding people.


    These two are worthy of being the top demons cultivated by the super forces. Although they only attack at will, their power is also extremely terrible, far more than ordinary people in the same territory.


    Qin Xuan stood in the crowd with no waves in his eyes. It can be seen that neither of them did their best, but only made a symbolic move. After all, they can''t really show their cards until they have reached the Xia King''s world.


    Emperor Shifeng still stared at Nanquan coldly. He knew that he could not cause substantive damage to Nanquan. Nane theology also sent many strong people, not only to seek Tao, but also to protect Nanquan.


    After all, there are a lot of people entering the realm of the king of Xia. There is a mixture of good and bad people. Anything can happen. There has even been an opportunity for someone to assassinate the son of the evil spirit of the great forces. Therefore, all the great forces have been vigilant since then and will send powerful people to accompany them to protect the safety of the core figures.


    Several senior brothers, this trip is playing this role.


    "The so-called emperor, but it seems so!" Nanquan said indifferently, as if dismissing it.


    Last time in Shengtian restaurant, Emperor Shifeng was very unkind to him, and he naturally won''t worry about anything. Emperor''s family is indeed better than nane''s religion, but nane''s religion is not afraid of emperor''s family. Moreover, this is a battle between future generations and won''t cause a big war between the two forces.


    Emperor Shifeng wants to suppress him with Emperor''s surname, which is too belittling him!


    "Whether so, you will know later." Emperor Shifeng''s face was as calm as water, and he responded with a light voice, as if he didn''t care about Nanquan''s humiliation.


    "It seems that there is already a big contradiction between di and nane!" The crowd''s eyes kept flashing, as if they understood something.


    "Emperor brother." At this time, a voice came, the crowd looked frozen, turned their eyes, and saw many figures coming. It was the people of chixian island who arrived.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures and saw Chi Wushuang walking in the front. His temperament was particularly outstanding and elated, which seemed to be much more dazzling than when he was on Haotian island.


    "Red brother." Emperor Shifeng nodded to Chi Wushuang. Chi Wushuang looked at emperor Shifeng and asked, "I just found that there seems to be a battle in the distance. Who is it?"


    "Nothing, it''s just a small thing." Emperor Shifeng said casually that of course he didn''t believe that Chi Wushuang had just arrived. I''m afraid he had arrived long ago, but he didn''t come out.


    A deep meaning flashed in Chi Wushuang''s eyes. He did arrive long ago and saw the war between emperor Shifeng and Nanquan. The reason why he asked just now was to put some pressure on emperor Shifeng and hope that emperor Shifeng would consider his proposal.


    However, Emperor Shifeng seemed to see his intention and didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    "The five super forces are all here."


    A voice came out, and the eyes of the crowd were frozen. Except for shengqizong, the super forces on Qihuang island are here.


    After some time, only a deep and thick sound came out, resounding through the world.


    Many people''s hearts trembled, as if they were aware of something. They looked forward at the same time, with a wisp of strange light flashing in their eyes.


    I saw the ancient city gate slowly open. Then, several figures wearing the same clothes came out of the imperial city and came to the front of the crowd. These people had an unfathomable breath and obviously had great strength.


    "The holy emperor wants to invite Zhu Tianjiao to visit the Imperial City, but in order to see the style of young heroes of this generation of various forces, he specially took out the Taoist stone of Cangtian Town, a sacred artifact of the Daqi imperial dynasty."


    Only one of them said, "those who want to visit the imperial city can directly attack the Taoist stone. If the Taoist stone lights up three lights, you can enter the imperial city. If you don''t do it, please leave by yourself!"

 Chapter 1830

    "Heaven town road stone!"


    When the crowd heard the man''s voice, their hearts shook violently, as if they heard an incredible word.


    There are many powerful sacred vessels in the Daqi Dynasty, among which several are extremely famous. Cangtian Zhendao stone is one of them!


    "I''ve heard that the road stone of Cangtian town was forged by the founders of Daqi imperial dynasty. It can suppress the road of ten thousand methods, break the void, and test the talent of martial artists. I don''t know whether it is as magical as the rumor says." Timmer said, with a look of expectation in his eyes, eager to try.


    "The avenue of suppression is probably true, but the so-called test talent is probably just to detect how strong Daowei is hidden in the attack, and infer the talent based on the strength of Daowei." Emperor Xuan said faintly. If you can really detect talent, I''m afraid it''s not just a sacred instrument.


    Even though there are many magic weapons in the Xia king world, it seems that there is no magic weapon that can test the talent. The rumors about the Taoist stone in Cangtian town should be exaggerated.


    However, the stone was left by the first emperor of the Daqi Dynasty. It must not be an ordinary product.


    At this time, I saw the palm of the strong man who had just spoken suddenly beat forward, and a black divine light was released. It was a black Boulder, which fell from the sky and stood on the ground with a momentum of suppressing everything, making many people feel unstable and trembling.


    "Is that the road stone of Cangtian town?" Qin Xuan looked at the black boulder in front of him. Its shape was no different from that of ordinary stones, but it was engraved with complex and ancient lines, which seemed to contain some mysterious power, making people feel some extraordinary.


    "Who comes first?" The strong man of Daqi imperial dynasty glanced at the people and said, "if the stone lights up three lights, you can enter the imperial city."


    But at this time, Nanquan looked at the strong man and asked, "how many lights can this stone light up at most?"


    "Nine ways." The other party replied: "however, since ancient times, there are only two people who can make the Taoist stone shine nine Taoist lights. Now, even if they are the top Tianjiao figures, they are only eight at most."


    "You''re talking about the Tianjiao of the Daqi emperor. If you put it in the boundless sea and nine ways, many people should be able to do it." Nanquan said in a flat tone.


    The implication is that no one in the Daqi Dynasty can do it, which does not mean that others in the boundless sea cannot do it.


    "Good confident words!" Hearing Nanquan''s words, the crowd secretly said that the Holy Son of nane god religion wanted to let the stone shine nine lights?


    "Since the son is so confident, you might as well try it." The strong man looked at Nanquan''s calm face and didn''t bother to argue with Nanquan. If he had strength, he came up to prove it. If he didn''t have strength, he shut up.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Nanquan and didn''t think that Nanquan could make the stone in Cangtian town shine nine lights.


    Just now, the man has said that only two people in the Daqi Dynasty have done this for so many years, and claimed that now, the top people can only light up eight, which must not be nonsense.


    I''m afraid there''s a mystery in this stone.


    "Try again later. It''s not urgent now." Nanquan said faintly that although he was very confident in his talent, jiudaoguang must be by no means simple. Let''s see what others can do first.


    Hearing Nanquan''s words, the strong man of the Daqi Dynasty flashed a cold look in his eyes. After saying so much, he was not confident?


    "No one wants to try?" The strong man asked again.


    "Since there is no hand, let me have a try first."


    At this time, only a refreshing voice came out, and two figures came out from a corner of the crowd. They were a man and a woman, seemingly a pair of brothers and sisters. Although they were wearing ordinary clothes, they could not hide their extraordinary temperament.


    "It''s them!" Qin Xuan, Emperor Shifeng and others all showed a brilliant look. They stared at the two figures. When they first came to the ancient imperial city, they saw them. At that time, Emperor Shifeng also exchanged a few words with the man, but the man thought he was different from emperor Shifeng''s way, so he left.


    Unexpectedly, I saw them again today.


    Before they came to the road stone of Cangtian Town, the man looked at the strong man of Daqi imperial dynasty and bowed his hands and said, "senior, I''ll try this road stone first, and then my sister will try again."


    "Yes." The strong man nodded and looked at the two people in front of him. He seemed to see something. His eyes stayed on the man for a long time, and there was a trace of surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    This boy is hiding!


    "Who are these two?" A voice of doubt came out of the crowd.


    "I''ve never seen them before, but there are only two of them. They should be the pride of some small force." Some people responded that even the worst second rate forces should not have only two people coming.


    There is only one possibility that their forces are not even second rate forces.


    "That''s reasonable. It should be so." Many people nodded, and the two volunteered to try zhendaoshi. They should want to show themselves in front of the world. People in small places have not seen much of the world, and it is normal to have such vanity.


    "Let''s just watch. If they dare to go up, they should also have some confidence. It must not be difficult for them to have three lights."


    Qin Xuan also heard many people''s comments, but he didn''t believe them. These two people must not be the people of small places in their mouth.


    "Xiao Xuan, step back." The man looked at the woman beside him and said with concern.


    "Well, take it easy, brother." The girl named Xiao Xuan said, and then stepped back a few steps. When the crowd heard the conversation between them, their eyes couldn''t help showing a strange look. What do they think this is?


    Take it easy???


    They don''t know the power of this heaven town stone, so they go up foolishly, right?


    "Senior, I''ve started." The man in white shirt said. His eyes were as calm as water, raised his fingers and pointed forward. Suddenly, a Taoist power gathered at his fingertips and turned into a sword and stabbed straight on the town stone.


    For a moment, the Taoist stone suddenly lit up four bright Taoist lights, and in that light, there was also a ray of the power of kendo, as if it resonated with the sword spirit released by the man.


    "Four lights." The crowd saw four lights on the stone, one more than the required three. It can be seen that this person''s talent is quite good.


    Qin Xuan looked at the light shining on the stone. The deep pupil could not help shrinking slightly. Was it just four lights?


    He has a feeling that this person is afraid to hide his strength.


    "You..." the strong man of Daqi Dynasty looked at the man in a daze, and his expression seemed to be a little unexpected.


    The man smiled faintly: "I''m over. It''s my sister''s turn."


    Looking at the smile on the man''s face, the strong man seemed to understand something and nodded: "OK, you can enter the imperial city now."


    "No hurry, I''ll wait for my sister." The man smiled and said, looking very elegant and gentle, like a graceful gentleman, gentle as jade.


    "This guy is a little inflated!" When many people heard his words, they secretly said that his tone seemed very casual, as if the test was not challenging. Not only he but also his sister could pass.


    "Brother, get out of the way." Xiao Xuan also said to the man. The man smiled bitterly and then stepped aside.


    At this moment, countless people on the scene stared at the girl in front. She looked only in her early twenties, but she had the cultivation accomplishments of the imperial realm. It must be that the family poured out all its resources to forcibly pile her up. In this way, although she can quickly improve her cultivation accomplishments, her foundation is unstable and much weaker than those in the same realm.


    Her brother can shine four lights. She''s afraid it''s hard to do it.


    "Brother Donghuang, how many do you think she can light up?" Emperor Shifeng suddenly asked Qin Xuan.


    "I don''t know. It''s about the same as the man just now." Qin Xuan replied that if the man intended to hide his strength, then the woman should be the same.


    "I started, too." A gentle voice came out of the girl''s mouth. Then she raised a jade fist and hit the stone directly.


    "This..." everyone was speechless when they saw this scene. The little girl looks very quiet and beautiful. Is it so simple and rough to start?


    However, the next picture really shocked them.


    I saw the girl''s fist burst out, as if there was a melodious sound of Phoenix singing, and a silver Phoenix virtual shadow rushed out at the speed of lightning, pounded hard on the stone, and made a roaring sound.


    In an instant, there were six lights on the stone, which was more dazzling than the light caused by the man before. Moreover, there was a silver Phoenix virtual shadow hovering in the light, but it lasted only for a moment, and then dissipated with the light.


    "Silver Phoenix!" Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and other people in the nine regions trembled. They thought of a man who had defeated emperor Shifeng at the same time.


    At the moment, Emperor Shifeng''s heart is stirring up waves and waves, and his eyes are staring at the man and woman in front of him.


    When he went to the nine regions, he lost his first battle to a young man who could summon silver Phoenix.


    The young girl in front of her can also summon Yin Huang, which seems to be the same kind of strength as the young man who met in the nine regions. Do they come from the same place?


    Or it was just a coincidence that he was wrong.


    "Xiao Xuan." The man stared at the girl and seemed a little angry. This girl, let him take it easy. She made such a big noise herself?


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. I didn''t control it well for the moment." Xiao Xuan bowed her head as if she was wronged.


    "Forget it, enter the imperial city." The man''s face was a little helpless. Now he seriously doubted that the girl was deliberately asking him to restrain and then surpass him.


    People in their twenties have such a big heart to play. They are really drunk


    "Hee hee, my brother is the best to me!" Xiao Xuan was immediately overjoyed and made a playful expression towards the man. It seemed that the trick had succeeded, and her whole body revealed a childlike temperament like a girl.

 Chapter 1831

    "Elder, we''re leaving." The man spoke to several strong men of the Daqi Dynasty and immediately took his sister into the ancient imperial city.


    The strong men were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The man''s action was very obscure. They didn''t recognize it for a moment, but after the woman summoned Yinhuang, they guessed a place where people could summon Yinhuang to fight.


    Coupled with their cultivation and temperament, they can almost be sure that they should come from there.


    It''s really low-key. Now, have the people there come?


    Just, why are there only two people?


    The onlookers were also full of shock in their hearts. They stared at the road stone in front of them, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Just now, the two people were clearly playing!


    They feel fooled!


    My sister is even stronger than my brother. There are two more lights directly, which is simply


    Moreover, both of them immediately stimulated the Taoist stone to release Taoist light. It can be seen that the power contained in their attack is very strong. The man looks mature and introverted, not worse than his sister, but he can make the Taoist stone light up four Taoist lights. Only one possible explanation makes sense.


    He deliberately hid his strength.


    Many people took a deep breath, especially those who claimed that they were small forces. At this time, they felt some facial pain. Did they look out of sight?


    Qin Xuan saw this result, but felt very normal. The man and woman themselves gave him an extraordinary feeling, which was by no means as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    "Maybe the stone itself is not so strong?"


    Hearing only a voice, a slender figure came out from the direction of nane divine religion. This person was obviously a disciple of nane divine religion. His eyes stared at the Taoist stone of Cangtian Town, as if he was a little skeptical.


    They heard the reputation of the Taoist stone in Cangtian Town, so they subconsciously thought that the stone was extremely powerful. It was difficult to make it shine.


    However, the two people just now clearly just shot at will, which easily made the Taoist stone shine. Even the girl who looked very young could light up six Taoist lights, which made him wonder whether the Taoist stone in Cangtian town deserved its name?


    In fact, not only did he think so, but other people also had similar ideas.


    Several powerful men of the Daqi Dynasty glanced at him, with some indifference in their eyes. What he meant by this is that he exaggerated the sacred artifacts of the Daqi dynasty?


    "It''s the man of nane Shinto again." One of them showed a look of disdain. He wanted to see how strong the people of nane god religion were and how dare they say such crazy words!


    "You''ll know how strong the stone is if you try." A strong man looked at the disciple of nane and said.


    "Yes." The disciple nodded and walked to the Taoist stone. He released a surging breath. The wind and cloud in the void danced like a black dragon roaring angrily.


    The palm of his hand struck forward, and an illusory shadow of the dark dragon soared out. The golden dragon claw was smashed on the stone rapidly, making a sonorous metal impact sound and bursting out dazzling sparks.


    With the sound of dragon chanting, the stone also shines with dazzling brilliance. Five black lights are released at the same time, which makes countless people''s eyes stagnant.


    "Five ways?" People''s hearts are full of horror. Such a strong power can stimulate five lights?


    Has this stone been changed?


    "How could this happen?" The figure standing in front of the stone trembled. If he was hit hard, he used 90% of his strength just now, which is much stronger than the two just now. How can it be only five lights?


    There must be something wrong with the road stone in Cangtian town!


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a trace of thinking color. Then he seemed to understand something and said softly, "there is more power, but the power is not enough."


    As Emperor Xuan mentioned just now, this Zhendao stone is likely to judge the talent of martial artists by sensing the Taoist power contained in the attack.


    The power of Tao is only related to the martial arts'' understanding of Tao, not power.


    If Daowei is not strong enough, the power of Daowei will be limited in the attack. In the battle, the real factor that can determine the victory or defeat is the strength of Daowei.


    People with strong Taoist authority can press people with weak Taoist authority with one blow at will.


    Because he uses Tao more than his opponent.


    This is also why the gap between the same realm is becoming larger and larger as we reach a higher realm. Everyone has different talents, and there will be great differences in the degree of understanding the Tao. The people with talents and demons will show strong advantages and sweep ordinary people.


    "Elder, is this stone really the stone of Cangtian town?" Nane Shenjiao disciples looked reluctantly at the strong men of the Daqi Dynasty, and obviously couldn''t accept the result.


    "Do you think we''ll cheat people with fake stones?" One of the strong ones finally couldn''t help but scolded: "the strength is poor. We should find reasons from ourselves rather than excuses from foreign objects. If there is a problem, why can the girl stimulate six lights just now?"


    The look of the disciples of nane Shenjiao suddenly froze and looked particularly embarrassed.


    By implication, he''s not even as good as a girl?


    This is a great humiliation to him!


    "I''ll come." Another voice came out. Behind Qin Xuan and others, a man in black walked out. It was Wu Qiankun.


    After watching the three people try the stone, he was also unable to bear it in his heart and wanted to try his strength.


    "Come on." Qin Xuan looked at Wu Qiankun and said that he knew the strength of Wu Qiankun and should be stronger than the people of nane god religion.


    "I''ll do my best." Wu Qiankun nodded, stepped out and stopped in front of the road stone in Cangtian town.


    In an instant, countless eyes of the audience fell on him. If you look at his performance, you can probably infer whether this stone can really detect talent.


    "It''s not that strong power can stimulate more Taoist light, but depends on your understanding of the Tao." A strong man looked at Wu Qiankun and said, his voice fell, and the nan''e Shenjiao disciple''s face turned white. He didn''t say this when he tried just now!


    "Thank you for reminding me. I understand." Wu Qiankun arched his hand at the strong man, then turned and faced the Taoist stone. He saw a divine awn in his dark eyes, his palm stretched out, and the pattern of heaven and earth in his palm flowed, filled with a terrible power of the road, which seemed to reverse everything.


    At this moment, the aura of Wu Qiankun''s whole body space was violently turbulent, and his divine light was in full bloom, as if a aura storm had formed and oppressed the road stone in the sky.


    "Bang."


    A light sound came out, Wu Qiankun''s palm was printed on the Taoist stone, and a terrible aura storm swept through, as if covering the whole Taoist stone, releasing a sharp breath, trying to tear the Taoist stone apart.


    On the stone, six lights were lit up almost instantly, which was incomparably dazzling.


    However, Wu Qiankun didn''t seem willing to do this. He drank coldly. He saw that his arm was wrapped by the radiance of the avenue, and the whole person''s breath became extremely terrible. A force of heaven and earth continued to penetrate into the stone from the palm of his hand.


    Then, everyone saw a very shocking scene. On the stone, there was a light again, climbing up a little, and finally stopped at the same height as the previous six Taoist lights.


    Seven lights!


    Void, silence.


    Countless people stared at the scene in front of them, and the shock in their hearts was hard to describe in words. Seven lights surpassed everyone before!


    Although there are only three people in front of him, the strong men of the Daqi Dynasty have said that even the top Tianjiao can only inspire eight ways.


    First of all, whether this sentence is a paradox or not, there is only one difference between seven and eight.


    This means that this person''s talent is only inferior to those demons at the peak level. This achievement is enough to be proud!


    Moreover, he made the road stone in Cangtian town shine seven lights, which indirectly proved that there was no problem with the road stone.


    It can stimulate several lights, all depending on your potential.


    The talent shown by this man is indeed much better than that of the nane God just now.


    At this time, the nane Shenjiao disciple stood beside the Taoist stone with an iron blue face. He watched the Taoist light on the Taoist stone change from six to seven. It is conceivable how many tons of damage he suffered in his heart. He wanted to find a ground crack to drill in and feel ashamed.


    As soon as he suspected that there might be something wrong with the road stone, the man asked the road stone to shine seven lights. The face beat too fast!


    However, Wu Qiankun did not directly enter the Imperial City, but walked in the direction of the crowd. Obviously, he wanted to see the performance of the people behind him. The most important thing is to see how many lights Qin Xuan can inspire.


    This is what he is most curious about.


    "Congratulations!" Qin Xuan smiled and congratulated Wu Qiankun. The seven Taoist lights are not humiliating the power of heaven and earth. The more you go to the back, the stronger Wu Qiankun will be.


    The situation of Wu Qiankun is different from that of Mo Lishang and Chu Feng. Mo Lishang has the top practice resources and skills. The famous teacher teaches that they can stimulate the power of chaotic physique faster, but Wu Qiankun can only grow slowly by himself. The gap is obvious.


    "Thank you, but it''s far worse than you should be!" Wu Qiankun smiled bitterly at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked stunned. He didn''t know how to answer the words.


    After Wu Qiankun, many people came forward to test the stone, hoping to shine their light in front of the world.


    But the vast majority of people can only inspire four lights. There are not many people in five or six ways, and there are fewer people in seven ways, only a few people.


    This situation made the rest of the people who didn''t make a move sink in their hearts and gradually realized that the strength of the first few people was so strong that they underestimated the difficulty of the road stone in Cangtian town!


    At this time, the two figures walked out of the crowd at the same time. After seeing the two people, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a smile on his face. It was Lu Jun and Lin Yichen.


    Their talent is also not weak.


    Then the two men walked to the Taoist stone. Lu Jun''s palm cleaved the sword Qi and killed the Taoist stone. In an instant, the Taoist stone lit up seven lights, which made countless people tremble in their hearts. This is another cruel man!


    However, before they calmed down, Lin Yichen took out the Tanyou piano, moved his fingers, and attacked and swept away the avenue. The dazzling brilliance on the stone was still seven!

 Chapter 1832

    "Pop..."


    The sound of heart beating came out continuously. Countless people trembled wildly and felt numb. What''s the matter with the world?


    Many of the favored sons of heaven on the big island went to test the Taoist stone, but they only stimulated six Taoist lights. There were seven of them who walked out at random?


    Moreover, these two talents are the realm of emperor.


    Are you kidding?


    "Brother Donghuang expected it long ago?" Emperor Shifeng turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and saw that Qin Xuan''s face was very indifferent, as if he had expected everything long ago.


    "If they are on other islands, they can compete for the first place in the war of trial." Qin Xuan spoke proudly. It was not that he deliberately raised Wu Qiankun and others, but that the three of them did have such demeanor. The generation of Xihua islands was the strongest in hundreds of years. One of the two extreme emperors did not enter the limit, but his understanding of the soul of the Empire was not weaker than the limit.


    "Bang." Suddenly a light sound came out, and Lu Jun''s breath suddenly became stronger. Daowei flowed all over his body, as if he had been sublimated.


    "It''s broken!" The heart of the crowd trembled hard again. It felt extremely incredible. Did you break through the realm through the stone?


    This man''s luck is too strong.


    Lu Jun looked a little stunned. He just felt as if he had reached a critical point, stepped out and broke through.


    Above the sky, there are thunder clouds gathering, which are gloomy and terrible. In the dark and repressed clouds, there are faint thunder lights shining, just like the robbery of heaven, which makes the people below feel like suffocation, and their breathing seems to have stopped.


    "Is this Dao robbery?" Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the terrible scene above the nine heaven. From the emperor to the emperor, he needs to be recognized by the heaven and succeed in preaching the Tao, so that he can be called the real imperial realm.


    Under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, Lu Jun whirled up and walked directly towards the thunder robbery. The Taoist robbery must be spent by himself, and others can''t help him. If he interferes without authorization, the Taoist robbery will only be stronger. At that time, he may not only be unable to enter the Emperor, but also die under the natural robbery.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The thunder of nine days blew up on the sky and rang through the vast land above the ancient imperial city. It was extremely frightening. Even in other areas of qiimperial City, you can clearly see the scene above.


    Countless people looked up in horror. This is a robbery. Who is going to break the territory?


    "As soon as the Taoist robber comes down, try whether my sword can prove the Tao." Lu Jun roared up to the sky, and his palm shook forward. An illusory long sword came into being. Although it was transformed by aura, it contained extremely majestic sword meaning. It was extremely sharp. The long sword pointed to the sky, and the sword rainbow ran through the void, trying to kill everything.


    The thunder of the avenue flows between heaven and earth. The thunder light illuminates the space everywhere. The sword rainbow comes with the towering power and collides with the thunder. The sword power and thunder power fight in the void, breaking out terrible waves.


    Behind Lu Jun, the yuan soul of Kendo shines out. It is the yuan soul from the sixth level. He pointed to the sky, and the sword power soared, as if it had an indomitable momentum. Lei Wei was irresistible and was cut in two.


    "It''s broken!" Many people''s eyes flash. Generally speaking, as long as they can stop the first lightning robbery, they have great hope of success in preaching, but there are exceptions.


    For example, there are unique evil figures that can lead to the ninth way robbery, and the ninth way robbery is completely different from the previous eight way robbery.


    Once, someone was buried under the jiuzhong road robbery.


    On the sky, countless robbing thunder came down one after another, but Lu Jun looked calm and walked up step by step. The gorgeous sword light came out and broke all the robbing thunder.


    Lu Jun''s momentum increases by several points every time he breaks a robbing thunder. He seems to be bathed in the light of the sword. The meaning of the infinite Avenue between heaven and earth is integrated into his body, casting the body of the avenue for him, turning his body into a sword and resonating with heaven and earth.


    The emperor condenses the body of rules, while the emperor casts the body of the road.


    Before long, the terrible scene on the sky gradually faded, the sun was warm and cloudless, as if everything had never happened before.


    Lu Jun was still standing on the void, surrounded by the Tao of sword, as if he had been immersed in the Tao robbery just now.


    "Did you succeed?" Lu Jun lowered his head and looked at his palm, which was filled with the power of Jiandao. It was incomparably pure and solid. However, the power of Dao did not become stronger.


    The power of Tao is only related to his understanding of Tao. Although he has survived the Taoist robbery, his understanding of Tao has not improved much and his strength has not improved much. However, it is also a good thing to be able to enter the emperor before the opening of the kingdom of Xia.


    He flashed and came to Qin Xuan and others.


    "The seventh heaven robbery is very good!" Qin Xuan smiled at Lu Jun, and others congratulated Lu Jun one after another. The most Taoist robbers are jiuzhong, but the people who can attract jiuzhong are extremely rare. There may not be one person in an era, and those top Tianjiao are only octuple robbers.


    It''s very strong that Lu Jun can lead to the seventh heaven disaster.


    "Unexpectedly, you are one step faster than me." Wu Qiankun looked at Lu Jun and said with a smile, "but congratulations!"


    "If you want to break the border, you can do it at any time." Lu Jun smiled brightly. Wu Qiankun was in the same state as him, and the destruction of the state was only a thought.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. His eyes showed a trace of curiosity and asked Mo Lishang, "how many robberies did you attract when you broke the territory?"


    "Ashamed to say, it''s only eight." Mo Lishang smiled bitterly. He was robbed for the Jiuchong road. Unfortunately, he didn''t have that chance.


    The nine fold road robbery can be encountered but not sought.


    Then Qin Xuan inquired about Chu Feng and Mo Lishang, and learned that they were also eight fold robbers and failed to attract nine fold robbers.


    He was shocked. All three of them were chaotic, and they were very powerful among them. Unexpectedly, they failed to attract the nine way robbery.


    It can be imagined that how difficult should the jiuzhong road robbery be?


    After the violent sensation caused by Lu Jun and Lin Yichen, some extraordinary figures finally couldn''t stand it. For example, Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin, Emperor Litong and Emperor Mo also came out of the test stone, and all four of them stimulated seven lights.


    The seven lights are the current record.


    No one has been able to excite eight lights.


    At this time, he Qiushui, the saint of Guanghan, stepped forward. For a moment, the crowd was quiet and all the voices calmed down.


    Many people hold their breath and stare at the slender figure coming out. Has the top demon figure finally shot?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at he Qiushui. He Qiushui felt like an iceberg in Shengtian restaurant that day. He Qiushui always showed a cold meaning and was difficult to approach. It must be because she practiced the way of cold ice. Her strength should have the opportunity to impact the eight lights.


    At this time, the strong men of the Daqi imperial dynasty also stared at he Qiushui. Naturally, they knew the saint in the cold day. They were equal to the seventh prince in status. I didn''t know whether their strength could be comparable to the seventh prince.


    When the seventh Prince first entered the territory of the emperor, he measured the stone and bloomed eight lights, which shocked the whole imperial dynasty!


    The eight Taoist lights are extremely rare, which means that the talent of the seven princes is at the level of the top demons in the boundless sea. The opening of the Xia King''s world this time is his time to shine!


    His Majesty the holy emperor took the initiative to open the gate. First, he wanted to see the strength of the new generation of other forces. At the same time, he also wanted to build momentum for the seventh Prince''s entry into the world.


    Before he Qiushui came to Daoshi in Cangtian Town, there was no wave in her beautiful eyes. She looked particularly calm. Her slender palm stretched forward. Then the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly fell to an extreme. Many people couldn''t help shivering. It was so cold!


    Qin Xuan could not help but change his look. He felt that he was in a cold world. He Qiushui''s cold way had surpassed many people in the same environment. However, it was worse than Mo Lishang.


    I saw a sword among he Qiu''s sailors, which seemed to be condensed by aura and contained a terrible power of cold ice, which seemed to freeze the world.


    When a sword is stabbed out, the light of the sword shines. It stabs on the stone and makes a sonorous sound.


    On the road stone of Cangtian Town, the seven roads light up in an instant, which is incomparably dazzling.


    However, the faces of the crowd did not show too unexpected look, as if it was a matter of course. Their eyes stared at the stone, as if they were expecting something.


    He Qiushui also looked at the stone in front of her, with a faint nervous look in her eyes. Then she saw that the light on the stone quickly faded down, and her heart sank with it.


    She sighed in her heart and failed to break through after all.


    "This..." all the people present were trembling, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. Eight lights. Was it so difficult?


    He Qiushui is a saint in the cold weather. She can be called a real evil figure, but she failed to break the record.


    This makes many people who have not yet shot feel very bad. This stone is much harder than they thought!


    "Nanquan, aren''t you confident in your strength? Don''t you go up and try?" Emperor Shifeng suddenly looked at Nanquan and asked with a smile.


    Nanquan''s face is cloudy and sunny. He was very confident, but now he is not sure. Although he is more confident than he Qiushui, he is not sure that he can stimulate eight lights.


    "Since you dare not, the emperor will go first." The emperor released a domineering voice from the vent, and then stepped forward, revealing an unparalleled confidence.


    "This..." the eyes of the surrounding people suddenly solidified there, and another top demon shot!


    Moreover, the reputation of emperor Shifeng in the boundless sea is much higher than that of he Qiushui. Emperor Shifeng is a genius once in a thousand years, and he Qiushui is only the most outstanding of the generation of disciples in the cold weather, which can not be compared.


    "The emperor''s son?" The strong men of the Daqi imperial dynasty suddenly shot a divine light and stared at the emperor Shifeng.

 Chapter 1833

    As emperor Shifeng walked out, the hearts of the people around the ancient imperial city trembled and could not be calm for a long time.


    The emperor''s son can be called the most prestigious person so far.


    Even, among the remaining people who did not take action, only the Nanquan of nane deity, the Holy Son of the beast king, the beast nightmare, and the red matchless of chixian island came from super forces, but they may not be able to surpass emperor Shifeng.


    In other words, Emperor Shifeng is likely to be the strongest person in this group. If even he can''t stimulate eight lights, others probably can''t.


    All eyes focused on emperor Shifeng.


    Qin Xuan also looked at emperor Shifeng. Although emperor Shifeng is his enemy, to be fair, this person''s talent is definitely top. There should not be many people who can win him steadily.


    "Bang." Emperor Shifeng stepped forward with a sudden step, and a mighty sense of the emperor swayed up. Behind him, the glory of the emperor was released, like a figure of the emperor. His body was incomparably majestic, showing a strong and majestic sense, which was overwhelming for nine days and unparalleled in the world.


    "What a powerful Daowei!" Many people feel the pressure released by the emperor''s figure in the sky, and their faces are pale. Only the top evil figures can have this level of pressure.


    He Qiushui''s beautiful eyes looked at the back of the road ahead, and there was a slight wave in her heart. Naturally, she could feel that the power of emperor Shifeng was much stronger than her.


    I saw that emperor Shifeng''s body was shrouded by the emperor''s intention, just like a young emperor figure. With the palm of his hand pressed forward, a golden emperor spear was condensed and born. With the power of the great road, he shot forward, directly through the void and bombarded the stone.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and an invisible sound wave force spread out. It was extremely sharp. People felt that the eardrum would be torn apart. However, their eyes were still staring at the road stone in the sky for fear of missing any detail.


    I saw that at this time, on the stone, the seven Taoist lights instantly rose to the extreme, and then the eighth Taoist light also rose. Although it did not reach the position of the seven Taoist lights, it was almost the same.


    Eight lights!


    At this moment, the people present were completely shocked and speechless. They stared at the unique figure in front, as if they were looking at the God of heaven.


    Emperor Shifeng is the only one who left eight lights in Daoshi, Cangtian town.


    The rumor is true. The emperor''s son is unparalleled in talent and magnificent.


    "There are not many people who can leave eight lights on the road stone of Cangtian town. Congratulations on becoming one of them!" A strong man of the Daqi imperial dynasty congratulated, but his heart was also quite shocked. The emperor''s son and the seventh prince existed at the same level!


    In the direction of the emperor''s family, there was a smile on the faces of Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin and others, which was different from yourongyan, while the faces of emperor LAN and Emperor Hao were slightly not very good-looking. They had also tried before. There were only seven lights, which were not at the same level as emperor Shifeng.


    Qin Xuan''s face didn''t fluctuate much when he saw the emperor''s release wind stimulate eight lights, which was expected by him.


    "Nanquan, what are you waiting for?" Emperor Shifeng looked at the direction of Nanquan again, with a hint of contempt in his tone.


    As if, in Jinan Power Shot.


    Emperor Shifeng''s words directly attracted the attention of the crowd to Nanquan, which made Nanquan''s eyes flicker continuously. He couldn''t help humming coldly: "eight lights, are they very strong?"


    "Strong or not, it doesn''t depend on your mouth." Emperor Shifeng said faintly.


    "Since you say that the eight lights are not strong, you come forward and try. You don''t want to do it, but you satirize others below. It''s a loss of the style of the son of God!" A cold voice came out. He Qiushui glanced at Nanquan coldly, and obviously he didn''t like Nanquan''s behavior.


    "If you do it, you will do it. Is the son a man who has earned a false reputation?" Nanquan retorted and walked out to the stone.


    "I want to see how capable you are and how dare you speak so loudly!" Emperor Shifeng looked contemptuously at Nanquan, and then stepped back to make room for Nanquan.


    Seeing Nanquan standing in front of the road stone, the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed greatly, as if he was not the same person as before. There were countless thunder mans walking on his body, full of hegemonic power, like a Thor.


    "Is nane God good at the way of thunder?" Qin Xuan whispered and looked at Nanquan in front of him. The thunder power of Nanquan is really strong. No wonder he can become a holy Son.


    At a certain moment, Nanquan''s palm lifted up, and a thunder handprint suddenly appeared in the void, just like a Thor''s palm. The endless and terrible light of lightning flowed on it, releasing a suffocating pressure, and the whole space was filled with thunder power.


    His palm fell suddenly, and the thunder fingerprints in the void fell down at the same time, beating on the stone.


    The thunder light wrapped the Taoist stone in it. The furious thunder force rushed into the Taoist stone and made a popping sound. The whole Taoist stone seemed to turn into a Thunder Stone.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Daoshi, looking forward to the final result.


    A moment later, the thunder light gradually dissipated, revealing the original appearance of the Taoist stone. The crowd looked at the Taoist stone, and their eyes suddenly solidified there, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    On the stone, eight lights shine on it, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Nanquan, like emperor Shifeng, also left eight lights on the road stone of Cangtian town!


    Seeing the eight lights on the stone, Emperor Shifeng frowned. It seemed that he didn''t believe that people like Nanquan could be compared with him?


    Qin Xuan, di Xuan and others were also surprised. There was a trace of doubt in their eyes. In their view, the talent of emperor Shifeng should be stronger than Nanquan. Is it true that Nanquan still hides its strength?


    Not only them, but also the strong men of the Daqi Dynasty. Nanquan really did it!


    "Congratulations to the son!" One of them opened his mouth to Nanquan and congratulated him. Although he didn''t want to, he still had to say something about the scene.


    "You''re welcome." Nanquan smiled and nodded, then looked at the direction of emperor Shifeng and said faintly, "eight lights, are they strong?"


    Emperor Shifeng looked very cold and clenched his fists. He had an impulse to beat Nanquan.


    Hearing this, the crowd also trembled in their hearts. Their eyes scanned Nanquan and Emperor Shifeng back and forth. Both of them made the road stone of Cangtian town bloom eight lights, regardless of up and down. It can be said that they are unparalleled Tianjiao. However, it seems that they have formed hatred.


    However, what they know is that the hatred between the two people ended as early as Shengtian restaurant.


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Nanquan coldly, but it was hard to say anything. After all, Nanquan also inspired eight lights, which was comparable to him. He could only bear it for a while, and wait until the Xia King''s world to settle accounts with Nanquan.


    After emperor Shifeng and Nanquan, there were many Tianjiao moves, which were obviously much stronger than those before. The weakest people can stimulate the light of the five ways, and there are many people of the six ways, but the seven ways are still rare. As for the eight ways, there is no one.


    Eight lights, only the most terrible demons can do it.


    With the passage of time, most people have tried. A few people have not done it, such as Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, but they have not done it.


    "Isn''t brother Yan going to do it yet?" At this time, Emperor Xian suddenly looked at Yan Qingyun and asked.


    "Let''s do it now." Yan Qingyun whispered softly. Then she walked out of the crowd. Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on her instantly, and a trace of fluctuation appeared in her eyes.


    Yan Qingyun came to the front of the stone and pointed forward. Suddenly, the spirit turned the sword. A sword light swept through the void quickly, as fast as lightning, stabbed straight on the stone and made a clang sound.


    On the stone, five lights suddenly lit up.


    The crowd around saw this scene without waves. Most of the people who went up could only stimulate five lights. They were used to it. Naturally, Yan Qingyun couldn''t attract their attention.


    Qin Xuan took a look at yanqingyun and her heart was like a mirror. Yanqingyun was best at Qin Dao, not kendo. She didn''t want to attract attention when she used kendo.


    Yan Qingyun returned to Emperor Xian''s side and said with a smile, "let brother Di laugh."


    "How? Brother Yan thinks too much." Emperor Xian smiled, but his eyes flashed a meaningful look. He was very clear that Yan Qingyun''s attainments in the piano way were not inferior to Lin Yichen. But she didn''t use the piano way. Was she afraid of exposing anything?


    He looked at Qin Xuan and others in front of him. The three people had not moved.


    As soon as Emperor Xian came up with this idea, he saw Mo Lishang walking towards Daoshi. The eyes of the surrounding people couldn''t help looking at him. He thought that this person seemed to have an unusual relationship with emperor Shifeng. Should he also be a Tianjiao?


    Mo Lishang''s face was light and clear, and his slender palm was gently printed on the Taoist stone. There was no fancy place. A force of cold ice poured into the Taoist stone, making the surface of the Taoist stone seem to condense a layer of frost.


    Seeing this scene, he Qiushui of the crowd immediately flashed a shock in his beautiful eyes. His way of cold ice is so strong?


    That day, in Shengtian restaurant, Mo Lishang had some disputes with her, so she had some impressions of Mo Lishang. Unexpectedly, he was also good at the way of cold ice, and he didn''t seem to be under her.


    I saw seven lights rising up at the same time on the stone, which made the pupils of the crowd shrink. Seven lights, this man really has something!


    After taking a look at the light on the stone, Mo Lishang immediately took back his palm and then turned to walk in the direction of the crowd.


    The crowd didn''t notice anything wrong. However, Qin Xuan showed a deep color in his eyes, as if he had seen through everything. Mo Lishang was afraid to expose his strength, so he stopped in time.


    After Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao also shot successively. Like Mo Lishang, they all stimulated seven lights, as if they had been agreed in advance.


    Now the highest record is the eight lights. If they are too strong, they may arouse the suspicion of emperor Shifeng and affect the later plans. Therefore, we must keep a low profile and not make too much publicity.

 Chapter 1834

    In front of the ancient imperial city gate, countless figures gathered there, staring at the Cangtian town road stone in front of them.


    The emperor of Daqi wanted to test the talent of the younger generation of the major forces with Taoist stones. Many arrogant figures came forward to try Taoist stones, but so far, the highest one is only eight Taoist lights.


    Two people did it, Nanquan, the Holy Son of nane, and Shifeng, the emperor''s son.


    This seems to confirm the words of the strong men of the Daqi imperial dynasty. Now, even the top evil figures can only inspire eight lights and can''t go up any more.


    There are fewer and fewer people left without action. Some people without self-confidence come forward, but they can only inspire two or three lights. Compared with the dazzling performance of many people before, these people are very miserable.


    At this time, Qin Xuan finally walked out.


    Emperor Shifeng, Mo Lishang and others all contracted their pupils and looked at the back of the man who came out. Did he finally want to do it?


    Emperor Shifeng placed great expectations on Qin Xuan. He believed that Qin Xuan could also reach eight lights and easily defeat the people at the beginning and peak in the realm of emperor. This talent is like a demon.


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others believe that Qin Xuan can impact the nine lights.


    But it is also possible that Qin Xuan will hide his strength.


    Those who have been to Shengtian restaurant before also have their eyes on Qin Xuan. It seems that Dong Huangyu is very loved by Liu Qianqian, but I don''t know his strength. At this moment, maybe I can peep at one or two.


    Qin Xuan''s steps are very stable. Every step seems to fit in with some strange rhythm and integrate with the surrounding world.


    He came to the stone and stopped. His eyes suddenly became incomparably deep. An invisible force of thought was released. He wanted to feel the power in the lines engraved on the stone.


    But when his mind came into contact with the grain, a powerful force suddenly burst out from the stone and directly destroyed his mind, making his face slightly white. The grain was really strange!


    What is sealed in the lines seems to be an array that can absorb the attack, sense the strength of Daowei in the attack, and then light up Daoguang.


    After all, the array is made by manpower. Although it can prove some things to some extent, it can''t be too accurate. For example, Nanquan and Emperor Shifeng both inspire eight lights.


    This does not mean that their talents are equal. It can only be said that their talents are in the same range, and there are also differences in this range.


    As soon as he thought about this, Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face. He probably had figured out the principle of Cangtian zhendaoshi. Since he couldn''t really test his talent, he didn''t need to care too much.


    His talent, in fact, does not need anything to prove.


    His palm slapped out at random, and a huge demon''s palm print appeared in the void and was smashed down from the sky. The palm print fell on the stone, and the violent evil spirit erupted. The stone seemed to be shaken, and the black magic light rose rapidly, making the crowd dizzy and dreamy.


    After seeing the light on the stone, countless people''s eyes solidified in the air and their mouths opened wide, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Eight lights?


    Who is this man, who also inspires eight lights?


    At this moment, Nanquan, beast nightmare, he Qiushui and others all trembled. Especially Nanquan, he felt very incredible. Is donghuangyu as talented as him?


    Is this funny?


    And Emperor Shifeng''s face burst into a bright smile, just as he expected.


    "It should be left." Chu Feng whispered that only Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao beside him could hear him.


    "That''s natural. Don''t you see he''s just slapping at random?" Mo Lishang also whispered, but he was as strong as ever. Even if he didn''t use his best, he could still easily crush countless people.


    "Congratulations, little friend, becoming the third person to inspire the eight lights!" A strong man of Daqi Dynasty looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. His eyes seemed to contain deep meaning and looked at Qin Xuan seriously.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan arched his hand slightly, then turned and walked back.


    "I knew you could bring surprises, and it turned out so!" Emperor Shifeng smiled at Qin Xuan with a loud voice. There were three people who inspired eight lights. There were two of them here!


    "OK." As soon as he thought of the change of Qin Emperor''s level, many of the devil''s faces were the same as those of Qin emperor''s.


    Di LAN and Di Hao looked at the unparalleled figure of the demon Jun and sighed in their hearts. If they knew Dong Huangyu earlier, maybe the ending would be different.


    "Let''s go and have a look inside the imperial city." Emperor Shifeng opened his mouth to the crowd. All the people he wanted to see were finished. The rest were ordinary people. He was not very interested.


    "Yes." The people nodded, so they stepped into Daqi ancient imperial city.


    After them, the rest of the powerful people will not stay any longer. They will flash and fly away in the direction of the imperial city. Maybe if they are a step late, they will miss some opportunities.


    Although there are few people who inspire more than six lights, there are countless people with three lights. Countless people go out at the same time and rush to the ancient imperial city like a tide. The scene is particularly spectacular.


    The ancient imperial city is a palace with a vast space. What you see is tall and magnificent pavilions suspended in the void. With Colorful streamers and carved beams and painted buildings, people easily lose their sense of direction and don''t know where to go.


    "The ancient imperial city is too big. If we walk together, the scenery we see is too limited. We might as well go everywhere at will and meet here at that time." Emperor Xuan looked at the people and said.


    "If it were separated, would it be dangerous?" Di Shanlin frowned slightly. He was worried that if he met the people of nane god religion, their behavior style of Nanquan might be disadvantageous to them.


    Emperor Xuan looked at emperor Shanlin and seemed to have guessed his concerns. He said lightly: "he doesn''t have the courage yet. This is the ancient imperial city. We are all invited here. If he makes trouble here, he will despise the majesty of the emperor Daqi. The people of the emperor Daqi will not let him go."


    "That''s true." Emperor Shanlin smiled and said, "then follow the meaning of senior brother three. What do you think?"


    "I have no problem." Timo immediately agreed. Many people looked at him. Sure enough, the fifth senior brother never had any objection to this kind of thing.


    Emperor Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng again. He only heard emperor Shifeng nod and say, "that''s it. Finally, meet here and go back to Ruyi Xuan together."


    Then the people dispersed. Some walked alone, and some close people formed a small team to walk together.


    "Brother Di, I want to go alone." Qin Xuan hugged the emperor Shifeng and obviously wanted to separate from them.


    Emperor Shifeng was stunned. He wanted to invite Qin Xuan to go with him, but he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to go alone. Since he said so, it''s not easy for him to speak again.


    "Well, I hope brother Donghuang can find some opportunities." Emperor Shifeng smiled.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, locked his eyes in a direction, and then raised his feet and walked over there.


    Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan''s figure leaving. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and said to Emperor leisure, "I''ll go to other places and take a step first."


    The emperor looked at Yan Qingyun with a deep meaning in his eyes and said, "brother Yan seems to have deliberately avoided me, doesn''t he?"


    The wild goose Green rhyme heard the speech and asked, "why did you say that, brother emperor?"


    Emperor Xian looked at Yan Qingyun like that and was silent for a moment. Then a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "just kidding, brother Yan, don''t take it to heart."


    "When will brother Di joke?" Yan Qingyun looked at emperor leisure helplessly, but her heart was a little relaxed. She thought that emperor leisure had seen the clue.


    "It''s just a sudden feeling. Brother Yan thinks I didn''t say what I just said." The emperor said with a smile, and his manners seemed very elegant and elegant.


    "I''ll take a step first." Yan Qingyun said, and then walked in a direction different from Qin Xuan''s direction.


    "Do you want to be together?" At this time, Emperor Shifeng smiled and asked Mo Lishang.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk around." Mo Lishang responded that when they were on Haotian Island, the three of them had been together. Many people saw it and Emperor Shifeng knew it. Therefore, there was no big problem for the three of them to go together at the moment.


    "OK, three, take your time." Emperor Shifeng hugged the three and Mo Lishang nodded slightly. Then they left here together.


    "I''m gone, too." The emperor leisurely looked at the emperor, said to Shi Feng and others, and walked away.


    Only four people remained in place, including Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin, Emperor Litong and Emperor Shifeng.


    As the only emperor of the emperor family, Emperor Shifeng can''t take any risks anytime and anywhere. Therefore, Emperor Xuan and others will guard him all the time.


    Qin Xuan is walking in a direction of the imperial city. In fact, he doesn''t know where to go, but walking alone is much better than being monitored.


    The longer you contact with emperor Shifeng, the easier it is to expose flaws. Once you are seen through, all your efforts will be wasted.


    At this time, Qin Xuan saw many people and colleagues rushing in the same direction. It seemed that something had happened.


    His eyes could not help showing a different color, then his body twinkled and decided to follow him.


    I saw a crowded place, filled with monstrous demons in the void, oppressing the space. The wind roared like demons roaring, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    In the central area of the crowd, a black Tomahawk stands there. There are eight huge stone pillars around the Tomahawk, which are connected with chains to lock the Tomahawk there, like imprisonment.


    This is a magic axe.


    The crowd around stared at the magic axe, and their hearts trembled slightly. The magic axe was locked here, which was obviously an extraordinary divine object. Moreover, those chains seemed not ordinary, which suppressed and imprisoned the will of the devil in the magic axe.


    But even so, there is still a terrible smell of the devil''s way released, showing a sense of reluctance and sometimes roaring.


    This shows how terrible this magic axe is!

 Chapter 1835

    The black magic axe stood on the ground, and the eyes of the vast crowd stared at it, with a ray of edge shining in their eyes.


    This magic axe should be a magic weapon once used by a powerful demon. However, who used it and was banned here?


    "Can this magic axe be taken away?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    Many people looked at the speaker and wanted to ask, but this is the magic weapon of the Daqi Dynasty. Even if they are imprisoned here, they won''t let others take it away.


    Besides, even if they can take it away, can they take it away?


    Imprisoned here by many chains, it still exudes such a terrible devil''s will. It can be seen how powerful the magic axe was before. Once the chain is opened, it will turn into a peerless weapon in an instant, controlled by the evil intention and kill.


    How can they be subdued by those who have just entered the Empire?


    The Daqi Dynasty should not take such a big risk.


    "We should just have a look and feel the will of the devil in this magic axe." Someone whispered.


    Qin Xuan also came here at this time and heard the comments of the people around him. He looked at the black magic axe in front of him. Just slightly released his ideas, he could feel a strong magic idea invading into his mind. The magic idea kept reverberating in his eardrum and shocked people''s mind.


    However, his eyes were still staring at the magic axe, and there was also a trace of magic in his eyes, which seemed to resonate with the magic axe. Then, he seemed to see a demon God figure standing proudly between heaven and earth, wearing armor and holding the magic axe, with great dignity.


    "Is he the master of this magic axe?" Qin Xuan looked at the peerless figure in the sky and said in his heart that the threat of that level was a terrorist who entered the holy land. I don''t know why the divine soldiers used after death were imprisoned here.


    Qin Xuan was suddenly stunned. If the shadow was a saint, wouldn''t this magic axe be a holy weapon?


    At the thought of this, his face became a little strange. The Daqi imperial dynasty was really strong in national strength. It imprisoned the sacred vessels here directly and was not afraid of being taken away. How dare ordinary forces do that.


    "Does anyone want to take it?"


    When many people looked at the magic axe, a voice came, which changed the look of the crowd. Looking along the direction of the sound, they saw a line of figures coming towards this side. The leader was a handsome young man with symmetrical figure and dignified appearance. There was a noble meaning between his eyebrows, which seemed to be born and extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked over there. He saw that the young man was wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe and showed an extraordinary temperament between raising his hands and feet. He suddenly thought of a person in his mind. Now he is the most talked about person in Qihuang city.


    The seven princes of the Daqi Dynasty.


    Not only did Qin Xuan think about it, but many people also thought about it. However, Daqi Shenghuang has many descendants. This person is wearing a five clawed Dragon Robe. He should be the prince, but not necessarily the seventh prince.


    "Who is the prince coming?" One man couldn''t help asking.


    The young man smiled and seemed to understand the intention of the man''s question. He opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m not the person you think."


    The eyes of all people were frozen. It seems that it is not the seventh prince. Which Prince is it?


    "I''m Ji Wenyuan, the Third Prince of the Daqi Dynasty." The young man said again, with a smile on his face.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the Third Prince of the Daqi Dynasty. He was surprised. Even if he knew that he was not the person expected in everyone''s heart, he still didn''t have the slightest disrespect. His tone and expression were very gentle and sincere, showing great restraint and temperament.


    Moreover, the smile on his face is very casual and natural, not deliberately disguised.


    As we all know, the most famous person in the Daqi Dynasty was the seventh prince. The light of the other princes was covered up by him alone, and no one could match it.


    But Qin Xuan at the moment gave birth to a feeling that the three princes in front of him seemed very extraordinary.


    "It''s the third prince. I was rude just now!" Before, the man hugged Ji Wenyuan and gave due respect even though he was not the seventh prince.


    But they always wanted to see the seventh prince. After knowing that the person in front of them was not the seventh prince, they were inevitably disappointed, but they didn''t show it.


    "Are you all interested in this magic axe?" Ji Wenyuan looked at the magic axe and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not interesting. I just stopped to look at it when I passed here and was shocked by the evil intention released by the magic axe." Someone replied.


    At this time, a man looked at Ji Wenyuan and asked curiously, "dare you ask the third prince, why do you confine this magic axe here? Is it possible that this magic axe has something to do with it?"


    "There are some origins." Ji Wenyuan nodded gently at the man. The voice fell, and everyone looked sharp, and their eyes were all staring at Ji Wenyuan.


    Their guess is true. I don''t know who the master of the magic axe is. After his death, the magic soldier was imprisoned here. This experience can be said to be very sad.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Ji Wenyuan and waited for him to tell him the origin of the magic axe.


    "You might as well guess, which era is this magic axe?" Ji Wenyuan did not directly tell everyone the answer, but asked a question.


    "Judging from its breath, it''s at least another magic weapon in Wanji grade." Humane.


    "Not accurate enough." Ji Wenyuan looked at the humanity. Don''t be too broad. Ten thousand years are ten thousand years, and one million years are ten thousand years.


    "Is it a magic weapon hundreds of thousands of years ago?" Qin Xuan looked strange, and a bold guess suddenly appeared in his mind. Since Ji Wenyuan asked, it may mean that the history of the magic axe is beyond their imagination.


    Then someone said what Qin Xuan thought, but Ji Wenyuan still shook his head. The answer was still wrong.


    "It''s better for the third prince to tell the answer directly. We''re afraid we can''t guess." They guessed a lot of answers, but they were all wrong, so they gave up and continued to guess.


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and glanced at the people. Then a very calm voice came out of his mouth.


    "The magic axe in front of you is an ancient magic weapon!"


    At the moment when Ji Wenyuan''s voice fell, the hearts of the people present seemed to be severely bombarded by something. There was a look of shock on their faces. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Ancient magic soldiers!


    Is this magic axe left over from ancient times?


    Qin Xuan was deeply shocked when he heard this. Although he felt that the magic axe was extraordinary, he never thought that the magic axe was a divine weapon in ancient times. In this way, its history is very long. Does it have a history of more than millions of years?


    People''s hearts are constantly shaken, and they still haven''t calmed down from the shock just now. The origin of ancient things can be said to be great!


    But since it is an ancient thing, it should be valued and protected. Why lock it here? It''s too casual, isn''t it?


    "This magic axe is indeed an ancient thing. It was obtained by an ancestor of the imperial dynasty in the secret place. After obtaining this magic axe, the ancestor used the will of the devil in the magic axe to cultivate the peerless devil, with extraordinary combat power. He ran all over the world in that era and was unparalleled in the world."


    Referring to this, Ji Wenyuan''s eyes suddenly became dim for a few minutes and sighed: "unfortunately, during a cultivation, the ancestor was inadvertently disturbed by the will of the devil in the magic axe. He was possessed by the devil. When he thought about falling into the abyss of the devil, he lost his mind and killed countless people, and no one could stop him."


    "Have you fallen into the devil?" All faces showed a dignified color, and their breathing seemed to stop.


    There are many demons in the world. Some powerful demons can control their will and not be disturbed by demons, which is not much different from normal martial arts. However, some demons go astray, kill innocent people indiscriminately and make a living by bloodthirsty in order to obtain strong power. This kind of demons is not tolerated by the world.


    As the third prince said, his ancestor eventually became the second kind of demon cultivation.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. As Ji Wenyuan said just now, there were few enemies before the elder went crazy. Once he really fell into the devil''s way, his strength will rise to a higher level.


    If no one can stop him, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood and the whole Daqi Dynasty will be destroyed in his hands.


    But now, the Daqi Dynasty is still there, and the magic axe is imprisoned here. It can be seen that the ancestor finally fell.


    And he wondered, who subdued him?


    It is extremely difficult to erase the existence of that level.


    "Fortunately, at last, the ancestor regained a trace of reason and killed himself with his magic axe!" Ji Wenyuan spoke slowly, with a sense of sadness in his tone.


    "Self determination!" The hearts of all the people shook fiercely, and their faces were shocked. Although they didn''t see the scene with their own eyes, they could still imagine that it must be very heroic. It''s really a sigh that such a great power should die in such a tragic way.


    "Why have you never heard of such a sensational thing before?" Someone suddenly whispered and looked puzzled.


    "You should know that the predecessor of Daqi imperial dynasty was a clan of Qihuang island. It was not until hundreds of thousands of years ago that Qihuang island was truly unified and Daqi imperial dynasty was established, and this happened before the establishment of Daqi imperial dynasty. Therefore, it is normal for you not to hear." Ji Wenyuan explained.


    Many people nodded slightly. At present, the oldest clans are only a few million years old, and the vast majority of forces are only hundreds of thousands of years, or even shorter. It is normal to have no records.

 Chapter 1836

    Ji Wenyuan looked at the crowd, his eyes had returned to normal, with a faint smile, and said: "this magic axe has been imprisoned here for many years. There were some people who wanted to take it away, but the father didn''t allow it. Later, the father allowed it, but no one could take it away, so he was here all the time."


    "No one can take it?" Many people are puzzled. The Daqi imperial dynasty is a super power. It has many saints. Can it be that saints can''t take them away?


    Qin Xuan took a look at the magic axe. It should also be at the level of holy ware, but at the beginning, the elder ended himself with this axe. I''m afraid the spirit also integrated into the magic axe and became one with the magic axe.


    Therefore, to take away this magic axe, the most important thing is to get the recognition of the elder.


    "The sage can''t use this axe, even if he can''t use it."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said, "if you are interested in this axe, you can also come forward and have a try to see if you can take it away."


    "Is it not that the third prince is joking about the devil soldiers that saints can''t take away? How can we take them away?" Someone said.


    "It''s man-made. How can you know if you don''t try?" Ji Wenyuan looked at the man: "moreover, the magic axe is locked by the chain, and the will of the devil in it can''t break free. If you feel unwell, you can leave in time without any life danger."


    "Do you want to try?" At this time, Qin Xuan''s gentle voice came into his ear.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He turned his eyes and saw a figure who didn''t know when to appear next to him. After seeing the figure, he showed a look of surprise in his eyes and whispered, "how did you come here?"


    This figure is Yanqing disguised by Yanqing rhyme.


    Although she left in a different direction from Qin Xuan, she found it here according to the staggered route of the ancient imperial city.


    "Just happened to pass by." Yan Qingyun said softly, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    "All right." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly. Of course he didn''t believe it. He just happened to pass by, but in order to avoid embarrassment, it''s better not to expose it.


    "Are you interested in this magic axe?" Yan Qingyun turned to Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and just looked at her eyes. He couldn''t help but stagnate. It was a pair of extremely clean and beautiful eyes. Although Yan Qingyun was dressed up as a man at this time, her eyes wouldn''t change. Just one look would make people remember deeply and hard to forget.


    It seemed to be aware that Qin Xuan was looking at himself. The beautiful eyes of Yan Qingyun flashed a flustered color. He quickly lowered his head, and his cheeks were red, which seemed to raise a blush, which was particularly charming.


    "Cough." Qin Xuan coughed, looked ahead and whispered, "although this magic axe is a good thing, it''s not very useful to me."


    Qin Xuan practiced a variety of forces, but among these forces, Kendo and demon are the strongest. The magic can only be regarded as an entry-level. Moreover, he already has Tianlong halberd in his hand. He is also a saint level divine soldier, no less than this magic axe.


    "Oh." Yanqing Yunzhen lightened her head, but she was a little happy. In fact, she didn''t want Qin Xuan to take the magic axe. With his talent, it was really possible to take the magic axe away. At that time, if she fell into the battle of the devil and died with her own body, just like the elder, this was not what she wanted to see.


    Although Qin Xuan may be able to control the magic axe, she still doesn''t want him to take risks.


    If Qin Xuan knew what Yan Qingyun thought at this time, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Ji Wenyuan glanced through the crowd and saw that no one had plans to take action. A trace of color appeared in his eyes. A few days ago, there were changes in the magic axe, which became stronger and stronger. His father also said that the ancestor might have sensed that someone was coming and wanted to take the axe away.


    Now it seems that the father should have guessed wrong.


    If the magic axe could be taken away, it would have been taken away by the emperor of Daqi for so many years. It would not be here until today.


    "Since you have no intention of trying the magic axe, I''ll leave." Ji Wenyuan said to the crowd, as if he was going to leave here. He had always been around here. When he saw many people coming, he came to explain to the crowd, but no one went to get the magic axe. Naturally, he would not stay long.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Ji Wenyuan raised his feet and was about to leave, a hoarse voice came out of the crowd, making his feet freeze in mid air.


    Unexpectedly, does anyone really dare to do it?


    Ji Wenyuan flashed a curiosity in his eyes and looked in the direction of a place in the crowd. Then his eyes locked on a figure.


    It was a young man in a long blue shirt. He was slender and looked about thirty years old. His long black hair was scattered around his shoulders, as if it gave people a cold feeling. He stood there quietly. If he hadn''t said that just now, I''m afraid no one would have noticed him.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the young man and his pupils contracted. From then on, he had a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Not only him, Yan Qingyun also had a similar feeling when she saw the young man, deja vu, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    The blue cedar youth stepped out of the crowd, looked calmly at Ji Wenyuan and said, "if I can take this axe away, will it belong to me?"


    Ji Wenyuan stared, then nodded and said, "you can say so, but after all, this magic axe is the property of the ancestors of Daqi emperor. You can take it, but you also owe me a favor. If Daqi emperor is in trouble in the future, you need to help."


    The people nodded slightly when they heard Ji Wenyuan''s words. This requirement is not too much. They have to pay some price for taking other people''s things. Moreover, this is only a promise. If there is nothing in the Daqi imperial dynasty, this magic axe is equivalent to giving it directly to this person.


    The emperor Daqi was very open-minded to make such a decision.


    After all, this magic axe is an ancient thing. Its value is immeasurable. Even if it is put in the Daqi Dynasty and no one uses it, it is better than throwing it away.


    "OK, I promise you." The blue cedar youth didn''t hesitate too much and agreed directly.


    "This guy is so confident that he can take the magic axe?" Many people looked at him with doubts, and they were not optimistic about him.


    Ji Wenyuan stared at the young man. From beginning to end, there was no big wave in each other''s eyes. His straight body seemed to reveal a strong self-confidence without any concerns. It seemed that as long as he shot, he would succeed.


    How proud it is.


    Moreover, when Ji Wenyuan released his thoughts and felt the man''s cultivation, he was shocked. He found that he couldn''t find any results, which means that the strength of the other party is above him!


    And he is already a middle-level imperial realm. This person is at least the peak of the middle-level imperial realm, or even stronger!


    "If you are ready, please help yourself." Ji Wenyuan looked at the young man and opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything more. It depends on whether he is what his father said.


    Before the blue cedar youth came to the magic axe, he didn''t directly hold the handle of the axe, but reached out and touched the axe blade. A stream of black magic airflow flowed from the axe blade to his palm, and then spread to his whole body. The magic gas shrouded his body, like eating his body.


    This scene made the crowd tremble. This man has great courage. Isn''t he afraid at all?


    "This man is a devil!" Qin Xuan stared at the figure in front of the magic axe with his eyes. He found that the man was absorbing the airflow of the magic way and had no resistance. If it wasn''t for the magic cultivation, who would dare to do so?


    Gradually, other people also found this, and their faces showed an incredible look. Although the man looked cold and hard to approach easily, he was no different from normal people. Who could have thought that he was a demon monk?


    "Demon repair?" Ji Wenyuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. It seemed that he had greater hope of taking it away!


    This unique demon soldier has been silent for countless years. Is it finally going to bloom again?


    "Elder, can you let me take this axe?" The blue cedar youth suddenly spoke to the magic axe, which made the crowd look strange and speak to the magic axe?


    Is it naive to want to take it away just by doing so?


    However, at the next moment, a dazzling magic light was suddenly released from the magic axe, and the surrounding magic atmosphere was more intense. It was rolling and roaring wildly, and its authority was several times stronger than before.


    A gust of wind swept through the space, like a statue of the supreme devil appeared around the magic axe, which was extremely dignified, making the crowd tremble in the heart and stare at the scene ahead. Is there a response?


    "He triggered the thoughts of the ancestors in the magic axe!" Qin Xuan''s face couldn''t help but change. He looked at the man deeply. Could he do it with just one word?


    Or, just touching the axe blade?


    "Prove it to me!"


    A solemn and deep magic sound came from the axe blade, as if it came through time and space. However, the sound was still very dignified, echoing in the minds of the crowd, and the spirits trembled.


    To take away the magic axe, you must first prove whether he has this strength.


    This is the request of the ancestor.


    Hearing the sound from the magic axe, Ji Wenyuan''s body trembled violently. There was a deep shock in his eyes. Is what his father said true?


    The father said that some people once triggered the ancestors'' thoughts. The ancestors sent out a voice to ask them to prove that they had the strength to take away the magic axe, but unfortunately, none of them met the requirements of the ancestors and failed.


    Now, this person has also communicated the idea of ancestors in the magic axe. Can he surpass his predecessors and meet the requirements of his ancestors?

 Chapter 1837

    "Buzzing..."


    The sky was shrouded by the dark clouds, and the sky became overcast like a cloud of darkness.


    The shadow standing in the forepart of the magic axe stood still, like a sculpture, allowing the air flow of the magic to invade his body, as if he had no feeling.


    "Is this guy crazy?" The hearts of all people were full of shock. Staring at the man''s back, did he not joke before, but really want to take away the magic axe?


    This idea is crazy!


    What a saint can''t do, can he do it as an imperial figure?


    I saw the man''s body rolling and roaring with endless demons, trembling in the air. The devil''s breath was so strong that it soared upward, like turning into a terrible devil''s beast with a ferocious face. He suddenly opened his huge mouth and swallowed it towards his body, trying to tear it away.


    But at this time, the figure suddenly moved.


    He looked up at the void above, and his eyes suddenly became extremely deep and terrible. Like a cold-blooded killer, he didn''t show any emotion. His arms extended forward, and the magic air flow in the whole body space gathered wildly and turned into an illusory magic axe. Although his breath could not be compared with the real magic axe, it was still filled with strong fluctuations.


    Even if separated by a distance, the crowd''s face could not help but change a little. His heart beat faster. He was so powerful that he was a very powerful demon.


    Qin Xuan stared deeply at the back of the young demon Xiu. He thought of a man in his mind, Duan Wuhuang.


    Or, tianwu demon emperor.


    At the beginning, tianwu demon emperor also showed great strength in XingKong City, but compared with the people in front of him, it seems that there is still some heat.


    However, Duan Wuhuang was chosen by the demon lord and passed on by a powerful demon cultivation. Only then did he break through the imperial realm in an extremely short time.


    Then there are only two possible explanations.


    First, this person is not so young as he looks, and has practiced for hundreds of years; Second, he has a unique talent for magic. Moreover, he also has powerful magic skills to assist his practice, so he can have such strong strength at such an age.


    But no matter which kind, this person''s strength is shocking enough. Even Qin Xuan has a faint feeling that he and Emperor Xuan are at the same level.


    Just when people were immersed in shock, they saw the youth step forward and walk in the air, with amazing momentum, and the breath of endless magic around them, just like a peerless demon king.


    At this moment, countless people stared at the figure and couldn''t help but lose consciousness, as if they were shocked by the aura he emitted.


    "That proves it to you." The young man uttered a voice and stared at the demon beast above his head.


    A cold killing intention flashed in his eyes, his arms lifted up and fell, and a terrible axe light cleaved out of the void. The axe light seemed to turn into a whirlpool storm, containing the power of great terror and destruction. Where he passed, the space was directly crushed and turned into nothingness.


    "Roar..." the monster roared into the sky and continued to go down. It was powerful, but he saw the young man''s face was cold and cut out one by one. No one could stop him from breaking everything in front.


    In an instant, the destruction axe light collided with the demon beast, but saw the beast open its mouth. Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, it swallowed the axe light directly into the mouth, and then continued to dive down and bite at the young man''s body.


    "What strange power is this?" The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. It was just a wisp of evil thoughts that made them so powerful. How terrible would this magic axe be if they broke free from the chain?


    It''s hard to imagine


    "Boom!"


    A roar came out, and a surge of magic power was released from the magic axe, enveloping the young man. The young man was covered with magic, like countless death airflow flowing on his body, as if the magic could erase him in the next moment.


    However, the young man stood on the void with a huge axe in his hand. His eyes were still firm and incomparable. There was no wave. He fought for the Tao, even if he fell, he died without regret.


    "You don''t meet my requirements. Step back!" The previous magic sound came out again, full of unparalleled dignity.


    The crowd trembled in their hearts, and their eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    Did you really fail to meet the requirements?


    "Isn''t that him?" Ji Wenyuan''s heart trembled. Who else could it be except him?


    "Is it over?"


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and looked at the back of the man in front. If he failed to leave like this, he was afraid he would be very unwilling.


    "What is he doing?"


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted and immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. People saw that the young man not only didn''t follow the meaning of the magic sound, but continued to move forward, as if he wanted to try again.


    This is, unwilling to admit defeat?


    Countless people''s eyes fell on the man and looked at the slightly emaciated figure. Their eyes suddenly became a little complicated. They couldn''t help but sigh in their heart. What a sad feeling it should be.


    However, since the master of the magic axe thought he didn''t meet the requirements, no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t return to heaven.


    The young man continued to go up with the magic axe in his hand, and the devil''s breath on his body became stronger and stronger, as if he was going to break through the pressure in the sky. He held the magic axe in both hands and cut an axe light forward again. This blow was stronger than the previous attack. It was extremely overbearing. A strong axe light cut straight into the space, ran through it, and fell on the body of the Warcraft in an instant.


    "Poof."


    A sound came out, and a blood mark suddenly appeared on the body of Warcraft. The evil idea was scattered a lot, but it was only in the blink of an eye, and many evil ideas were born to heal the injury, as if they had never appeared.


    "Do you want to die?" The Warcraft seemed to be enraged. Its fierce eyes looked down on the young man, and there was a terrible evil in his eyes. It seemed that he could control people''s soul and let people sink into the devil''s way forever.


    "The ancestors were angry!" The look of the crowd below was dull. This situation was somewhat unexpected.


    "I''ll take this axe." The young man raised his head and looked at Warcraft''s eyes calmly. There was no fear in those eyes, as if they were just saying ordinary words.


    "I said, you are not qualified!" Warcraft said coldly. Although the sound came from its mouth, it was actually the meaning of the master of the magic axe.


    "Then make me qualified." The young man said faintly.


    The crowd was speechless and unqualified, so he was qualified. This is how arrogant the words are.


    However, is this what he wants to do?


    I have to ask the owner of the magic axe whether he agrees or not.


    Qin Xuan''s heart shook slightly when he heard this. He couldn''t help looking at the man. He finally understood why the man didn''t retreat.


    When the obsession with the Tao reaches a certain level, there will be no shaking. We should do it at all costs. The heart of the Tao is indestructible and will not change even if we lose our lives.


    That sentence sounds arrogant and incomparable, but it is actually his persistence in the Tao and will never shrink back.


    This kind of people are extremely stubborn about Tao, which is good and bad for practice. They are either blocked in front of a certain situation and can never take that step, or they become a peerless strong man, and no one can stop their edge!


    "If you can bear the power of my blow, take this axe away. If you can''t bear it, leave your life here, dare you?" Warcraft''s deep eyes stared at the young man, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "OK." Without hesitation, the young man agreed directly.


    The crowd below looked at the Warcraft in the sky, and their hearts beat wildly. They really heard a trace of killing intention from its words.


    Before, it was merciful and let the man leave, but the man was persistent in taking the magic axe and refused to leave.


    In this case, the owner of the magic axe is afraid that he will not keep his hand anymore.


    "Why do you persist here? It''s not easy to practice to the present state. How many hardships and setbacks have you experienced? Will you be buried here today for a magic axe?"


    At this time, Ji Wenyuan looked at the man and advised him that this is Daqi imperial city. If someone falls here, it will have a bad impact on Daqi imperial city. Moreover, he didn''t want to see this person lose his life in vain.


    "The third prince doesn''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. It''s my master''s order to take this axe. If I don''t take it, I have no face to go back and see the master." Ji Wenyuan spoke firmly to the young man.


    "It''s the master''s life..." the crowd looked shocked when they heard this. Who is his teacher? He''s so cruel that he asked his disciples to complete the task with their lives!


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun were also trembling. It turned out that the young man came in accordance with the teacher''s orders.


    It seems that he has great respect for his master. Even if he takes his life, he will not hesitate to take the task assigned by him.


    "Do it." The young man vomited a voice towards the Warcraft in the sky, which was very calm and calm.


    "You are suicidal!" All the demons in the heaven and earth could be killed together, as if they were the most powerful palms of the devil.


    A loud noise came out, and the palm print smashed down, tearing the void and directly locking the youth''s body.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart suddenly trembled. They can feel how terrible this palm is. I''m afraid even the emperor and the strong may not be able to take it. If the man is hit by the palm print, he will die.


    To everyone''s shock, the young man raised his axe and chopped an axe light into the air!

 Chapter 1838

    Countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air. They saw an axe light flash from their eyes and kill the huge magic palm that came down.


    They all set off waves in their hearts and really felt the youth''s persistence and pride.


    Even if he knew that he was invincible, he would not wait to die, but fight back.


    Fearless in the face of danger and able to face difficulties, such fearless spirit can not be achieved with a high level of practice, but depends on one''s personality and determination.


    Only those who can really put aside everything and give a go can make such an amazing move, which no one else can do.


    "Boom." The magic palm print and axe light collided in the void. The axe light burst into dazzling brilliance and wanted to break the palm print. However, the palm print was formed by gathering infinite magic ideas. What a terrible thing. In a moment, the axe light was obliterated by the rolling magic ideas.


    At this moment, the devil''s palm crossed the space and fell directly over the youth''s head.


    At the next moment, it seems that the life of the youth will be wiped out.


    "Hiss!" Many people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and looked away. They didn''t dare to look at the bloody picture. How could that person finish under the clutches of terror?


    Ji Wenyuan saw a look of regret in his eyes, lowered his head and observed a moment of silence for the young man. Knowing this, he stopped saying those words and killed the man.


    Yan Qingyun''s heart was beating and her face was a little pale. After all, she was a woman and naturally could not see those bloody and cruel scenes.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t look away. His eyes stared at the figure of the young man in front of him. There was a faint intuition in his heart that he wouldn''t die.


    "Bang." A huge sound came out, and people''s hearts trembled. Their eyes were shocked. Are they dead?


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene ahead, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. It was true!


    I saw figures raising their heads and looking forward. Then they all solidified there. Their faces were stunned. Haven''t they died yet?


    A tall and straight figure appeared in their sight. It was the devil youth. He was not killed by the devil''s palm, and the devil''s palm disappeared at the moment.


    "How is this possible?" Ji Wenyuan saw that the man was still standing there, and his eyes showed incomparable amazement.


    However, he was a prince after all, and soon calmed down. The power of the devil''s palm was absolutely very powerful, but did not cause the slightest harm to the man. Then it can only show that the devil''s palm did not attack him!


    What happened to the loud noise just now?


    A bold idea came into his mind. Could it be that the devil''s hand had dissipated itself?


    When many people were extremely puzzled about this, there was a strong and incomparable magic gas released from the magic axe.


    Then a middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd, tall and powerful, square face, revealing a sense of seriousness. When he stood there, he scattered a strong spirit, which was frightening and dare not look directly at him.


    "Ancestors?" Ji Wenyuan looked at the middle-aged man and his heart trembled.


    Is this the ancestor who did not hesitate to kill himself in order not to hurt his people?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes didn''t look at others, but fell directly on the young man in front. There was a trace of comfort in his dignified eyes and said, "you''re very good. Over the years, you''re the only one who can meet my requirements. I''ll give you this battle magic axe."


    "Thank you for your gift." The young man arched his hands at the middle-aged man.


    Many people are a little confused when they see this scene in front of them. What''s going on? Didn''t they say they didn''t meet the requirements before? Why did they say they met the requirements now?


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes blinked, as if she knew something. She turned her head to Qin Xuan and asked, "you''ve already seen it?"


    "It''s just speculation. I''m not sure." Qin Xuan whispered back. No one can tell such a dangerous thing.


    After all, everyone''s character is different. If the master of the magic axe is really cruel, the young man no longer exists at the moment.


    "Ancestor, what''s going on?" At this time, Ji Wenyuan couldn''t help asking. He didn''t understand the intention of his ancestors.


    "Are you from the imperial dynasty?" The middle-aged looked at Ji Wenyuan again and asked.


    "The younger generation is Ji Wenyuan, the contemporary Third Prince of the Daqi Dynasty." Ji Wenyuan bowed and looked extremely respectful. Standing in front of him was the ancestor of the Daqi imperial dynasty, a once magnificent figure.


    The middle-aged looked at Ji Wenyuan, nodded slightly and said, "he is the most like me among all those who want to take Zhan Tian''s magic axe. I can rest assured only if I give him the magic axe."


    "The person most like?" Ji Wenyuan looked stunned. Thinking of the words asked by his ancestors, he seemed to understand something for a moment.


    It turned out that those words were just a test of his Tao heart and a test of him.


    Once, the ancestor died to save his people, so the ancestor wanted to find someone similar to him.


    In this way, even if one day he goes crazy, he can end himself without hurting the innocent. If other people are not determined, they may fall into the devil''s way, and the killing at that time will be unimaginable.


    It has to be said that the ancestors were extremely considerate. It is difficult to tell whether a person has courage by words and deeds alone. Only after forcing a person into a desperate situation can we see his essence.


    "What''s your name?" The middle-aged eyes suddenly looked at the young man and asked.


    "Chu Kaitian." Youth arched their hands.


    "Kaitian, what a domineering name. This axe is called zhantian, which is consistent with your name!" The middle-aged smiled and praised. Ji Wenyuan was shocked. It seems that his ancestors were really satisfied with him and intended to pass on the zhantian magic axe to him. This is a special honor that no one in the Daqi Dynasty has.


    "Thank you, master." Chu Kaitian arched his hands again, but there was not much fluctuation on his face. It was always an expression that made people unable to see the thoughts in his heart.


    However, the middle-aged didn''t care, and continued to say to Chu Kaitian: "this battle demon axe is an ancient holy weapon. With your current cultivation, you can''t stimulate its real power, but then my remnant soul will integrate into it and become a tool spirit to assist you in using this axe."


    "Didn''t the ancestors stay in the imperial dynasty?" Ji Wenyuan couldn''t help but lose his voice and asked, what kind of unparalleled figure our ancestors were, even willing to become an instrument spirit?


    "Zhantian magic axe has followed me all my life. In those years, I was accidentally possessed by evil and couldn''t hold this axe to climb the top of Linwu road and see the scenery at the top. But I still hope that one day someone can fulfill my long cherished wish. For this axe''s spirit, I can also see the scenery at the top of Wu Road!"


    With a bright smile on his middle-aged face, his tone was sonorous and passionate, and showed a warm-blooded and heroic spirit. Even though he had fallen for many years, he still looked forward to the top of martial arts.


    Therefore, he is willing to become a tool spirit, follow the master of zhantian magic axe and witness the top of martial arts together.


    After hearing these words, the crowd could not calm down for a long time. Until now, they really realized what a peerless figure this elder was. Their dedication to the Tao was far from comparable.


    Qin Xuan also had a lot of emotion in his heart. The Tao heart was indestructible and unshakable when they reached that high level. After living for countless years, they had seen through everything and knew what they wanted most.


    The morning heard that he could die in the evening.


    The persistence of Tao to this point really makes people feel.


    "Take away the magic axe." The middle-aged man said to Chu Kaitian, then looked at Ji Wenyuan and said, "this son will be my half descendant in the future. If he is in trouble in the future, Daqi emperor needs to try his best to help."


    "Obey the orders of our ancestors." Ji Wenyuan nodded and looked at the illusory figure in front of him. There was a faint sadness in his heart. After that, the ancestors were afraid they would never appear again.


    Many people looked at Chu Kaitian with a trace of envy in their eyes. This guy was unlucky. When he came to this Daqi Imperial City, he not only got a powerful sacred artifact, but also forged a good relationship with the Daqi imperial dynasty. He also had a big backer.


    Although he may help the Daqi Dynasty when he is strong in the future, now he has the greatest benefit.


    "I hope you can live up to my expectations and climb to the top of martial arts with a magic axe!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Chu Kaitian deeply. After saying that, his body gradually became illusory, turned into countless magic airflow, and poured into Zhan Tian magic axe.


    At this time, the powerful sound of the ancient magic''s axe echoed in the sky, as if it were a powerful sword in the sky.


    "What happened?"


    At the same time, countless people in the ancient imperial city looked up at the sky and saw a monstrous evil rising in one direction, as if to pierce the heaven and earth, and their faces were shocked.


    In a palace deep in the ancient imperial city, a dignified figure sitting on the Dragon seat suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling edge shone in his eyes. Was it really someone who wanted to take it away?


    His body bloomed with divine light, the space fluctuated, and his body disappeared directly in place.


    In another palace, a young man was practicing, wearing a five clawed Dragon Robe. The lines on his face were clear and distinct, and his temperament was a bit more outstanding than Ji Wenyuan.


    Suddenly he seemed to feel something and opened his eyes. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate many spaces. Then he saw the scene of zhantian magic axe and saw many people gathered there.


    Did the man tremble like the demon in his eyes?


    He stood up and appeared outside the palace with one step. He continued to walk in the air, as if he were directly across the endless space, leaving residual shadows between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1839

    In every corner of Daqi Imperial City, everyone noticed the vision of zhantian magic axe.


    Countless people ask, what''s going on?


    Where does the evil spirit come from?


    However, the hearts of the emperor Daqi knew where the evil Qi came from. Because of this, they felt even more shocked. Finally, can someone take away the magic axe that has been imprisoned for countless years?


    Although they didn''t want to see Zhan Tian''s magic axe taken away by people outside the Daqi Dynasty, it was also a waste. If someone could take it away and make it shine again, it would be a good thing. Moreover, the ancestors would be very pleased to know this.


    "Go and have a look!"


    I saw figures flashing out, all running in the direction of the release of magic Qi.


    Chu Kaitian stood in front of the magic axe of zhantian, and he also released a towering sense of war. Mixed with the evil idea, he revealed an extremely hegemonic deterrent. At this time, he was powerful!


    He stretched out his palm, held the handle of the axe, and lifted it up with force. He saw that the chains trembled more fiercely. The sound of startling demons echoed between heaven and earth for a long time. The faces of the crowd were pale, and the eardrums seemed to be torn apart.


    At this time, a middle-aged figure appeared in a void and looked calmly at Chu Kaitian below.


    The middle-aged man wore a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe and a crown. He didn''t have any breath. Like ordinary people, he revealed a sense of solemnity and dignity.


    "Father." Seeing the figure coming, Ji Wenyuan bowed down quickly.


    "Did the emperor of Daqi come in person?" Countless people trembled, looked up at the middle-aged figure with a kind of looking up eyes, and said in unison: "I''ll see your majesty!"


    "No need to be polite." Daqi Shenghuang said at will, without paying attention to the eyes of the crowd. He always looked at Chu Kaitian. He wanted to see whether this person could really take away zhantian magic axe.


    Chu Kaitian seemed to be in a state of selflessness and didn''t notice the arrival of others. He clenched the handle of the axe with both hands, and his blood vessels rolled and roared in his body. Rounds of powerful power of the devil swept out of his body like a halo. He continued to integrate into the zhantian magic axe and seemed to want to resonate with the magic axe.


    With the integration of the magic power into the magic axe of zhantian, between heaven and earth, a continuous stream of magic air connected the magic axe with Chu Kaitian''s body, as if to establish a special connection.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise, the magic axe seemed to move up a few minutes.


    "Move!" The people present seemed to tremble. Chu Kaitian picked up the magic axe!


    Although he only moved a very small distance, it means that he has the real strength to lift the battle magic axe, which has nothing to do with the idea of his ancestors.


    Daqi Shenghuang stared at Chu Kaitian across the air and watched him pick up the magic axe little by little. There was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Get up!" Chu Kaitian suddenly looked up to the sky and drank loudly. There were blue veins on his face, and his pupils showed a dark color, just like a pair of magic pupils. All his strength was poured into his arms, trying to lift the magic axe completely.


    On the magic axe of zhantian, the extremely terrible magic brilliance suddenly bloomed. It swept around madly. A click sound came out. In a moment, many chains were torn apart by the magic light and turned into nothingness.


    At the next moment, people saw a peerless figure rising into the sky, a magic axe waving, and a world destroying magic light chopping straight out, like a groundbreaking, and the magic light printed on the space like a light.


    Space is divided into two. Then, a space crack continues to spread and become larger and larger. The crack releases destructive power, like a terrible black hole vortex, trying to devour and destroy everything.


    "What a terrible killing power of the devil way..." the crowd below was shocked to see the terrible vortex above. The power of an axe was so terrible that even those who were in the same territory with him might not be able to bear it.


    His own strength is extremely strong. Now, he has to fight with the devil axe, and his combat effectiveness will be raised to a terrible level.


    "What forces does this person come from?" Many people asked that such a peerless figure should not be unknown.


    However, no one could answer. Even the name Chu Kaitian was only heard for the first time, let alone the forces behind him.


    At this moment, people from all directions in the ancient imperial city gathered here, including Di family, nane deity, Guanghan sky, ORC king family and chixian island.


    After all, the movement here is so big that it''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    "The seventh prince, too!"


    Suddenly a voice came out. Many people''s looks did not change. The seventh prince was also here?


    Then they turned their eyes and searched around. Finally, they found a gorgeous figure standing casually in the void, with a handsome face and unparalleled demeanor. Although they looked very young, they all revealed a mature temperament.


    Countless eyes focused on him. At that moment, he seemed to become the center of the whole audience, and the limelight covered up Chu Kaitian.


    Many people came to the ancient imperial city to see the elegant demeanor of the seventh Prince of Daqi. Now, they finally see him!


    Indeed, it can be called the best of all sentient beings.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the seventh Prince of Daqi. He saw that his age was not much different from that of himself, but he gave people a very restrained and implicit feeling, like a sharp sword without scabbard. At this time, he was also looking at Chu Kaitian without looking at others.


    In terms of temperament alone, he is indeed superior to Ji Wenyuan.


    I just don''t know how far his talent has reached.


    A moment later, the space split by the axe light gradually began to heal, and the devil''s air flow between heaven and earth rushed towards Chu Kaitian. Chu Kaitian just stood there and let the devil''s Qi from all directions enter his body. However, the evil intention on him did not become stronger, but calmed down a little.


    Finally, there was no breath released from him, just like an ordinary man without cultivation.


    However, after witnessing the terrorist force he just erupted, the crowd looked at him with a trace of fear, and secretly reminded themselves not to get angry with this person. Once this person is possessed, he will be out of control.


    Chu Kaitian looked down at the zhantian magic axe in his hand. He saw that the zhantian magic axe disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he saw this. Now, he is in control of Zhan Tianmo''s axe.


    Then Chu Kaitian''s eyes looked at a direction, which was where the emperor Daqi was. He arched his hands and said, "Chu Kaitian has seen the emperor."


    "Did your master ask you to come?" Daqi Shenghuang asked. When the crowd heard this, their eyes showed a fine light. The Shenghuang didn''t ask who Chu Kaitian''s master was. It seemed that he had guessed it in his heart.


    "Yes." Chu Kaitian nodded.


    "Why didn''t you pick it up before?" Daqi Shenghuang continued to ask.


    "The master said that in the past, the opportunity was not available and the strength was not enough. Now, the two have both." Chu Kai was very calm and had nothing to hide. He knew he couldn''t hide it.


    "It''s like his usual style." Daqi Shenghuang smiled and didn''t seem to care that Zhan Tianmo''s axe was taken away. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes showed a trace of curiosity and looked at Chu Kaitian and said, "if I guessed correctly, you should be his sixth disciple?"


    "Exactly." Chu Kaitian''s face was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Emperor Daqi knew them so well. It seems that he has an unusual relationship with the master.


    While the crowd below heard the conversation between the two people, they only felt in the clouds. However, they could still hear something. The emperor of Daqi knew who was behind Chu Kaitian. Otherwise, how could he know that Chu Kaitian was the sixth disciple of that man.


    This also makes many people secretly guess what kind of people are behind Chu Kaitian?


    Being able to make friends with the emperor of Daqi must be at the same level as him.


    "Wen Yuan, Wen Ruo, come here." Daqi Shenghuang looked at the third prince and the seventh prince, and his tone was very calm.


    "Ji Wenruo, is this the name of the seventh prince?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color.


    Ji Wenyuan and Ji Wenruo flashed and came to the emperor Daqi. They bowed and said, "father emperor."


    "Yes." The emperor of Daqi nodded slightly, then looked at Chu Kaitian and said, "these are my third and seventh sons. This time they will also go to the king''s world of summer to experience. Take care of them if you are free."


    Chu Kaitian glanced at Ji Wenyuan and Ji Wenruo, nodded slightly and said, "if necessary, I will do it."


    "How many people did your master send this time?" The emperor asked again.


    "Not much. There are only two disciples." Chu Kaitian said, "the seventh younger martial brother is not in Qihuang Island, but went to other islands."


    Daqi Shenghuang nodded. His disciples, who have always been extremely independent, went out to experience and wander alone. It was expected that he would go to the Xia king world separately.


    "That''s it. If you''re free, tell your master that he owes me a favor." The emperor of Daqi said with a smile, and then his body burst into an incomparably bright divine light. His body became illusory and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the emperor of Daqi left, the eyes of the crowd looked at the three figures in the sky, and their faces looked a little strange.


    Before leaving, Emperor Daqi asked Chu Kaitian to take care of the three princes and the seven princes in the Xia kingdom. The princes are very noble. Naturally, the Daqi Dynasty will not let them wander alone, and some powerful imperial figures will be arranged to guard them.


    But listening to the tone of Daqi Shenghuang, it seems that there is a sense of entrustment.


    Does the holy emperor think that Chu Kaitian is stronger than all other imperial figures in the Daqi dynasty?


    Of course, it is also possible that they are careless. Maybe the emperor of Daqi is just a few polite words on the surface, which has no meaning.

 Chapter 1840

    Looking at the figure in the void, Qin Xuan didn''t have too many ideas in his heart. He said to Yan Qingyun, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Yan Qingyun nodded.


    Just as they were about to leave here, Qin Xuan inadvertently glanced in a direction and saw two familiar figures there, which were the young brothers and sisters he had met twice before.


    They seem to be leaving, too.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and said to Yan Qingyun, "you wait for me here for a moment."


    Yan Qingyun looked stunned and seemed to have some doubts. Before she could react, Qin Xuan had gone away.


    Qin Xuan came to the two and said with a smile, "do you remember me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. The brother and sister realized that this sentence seemed to be said to them. At the same time, they turned around and looked at Qin Xuan.


    "It''s you." The look in Qin Xuan''s eyes seemed to be different. Didn''t Qin Xuan recognize him last time


    "I didn''t talk to you last time. Why is the way different?" Qin Xuan smiled and continued: "moreover, with only one sentence, you think it''s different from others. It''s somewhat arbitrary."


    "In a word, that''s enough." The young man opened his mouth lightly, while the girl beside him looked at Qin Xuan curiously. With a bit of brilliance in her beautiful eyes, she asked, "are you also a person of emperor''s family?"


    "Xiao Xuan!" The young man immediately glanced at the girl, as if he had some sense of blame.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. When the girl mentioned the emperor''s surname, the young man scolded. Could it be that they deliberately kept a distance from them because of the identity of emperor Shifeng?


    "You two may have misunderstood. I''m not from di." Qin Xuan explained.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the young man looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning and said, "what''s your intention to find us?"


    "I just think they are extraordinary, so I have the heart to make friends. Besides, I''m really not from di." Qin Xuan emphasized once again that he wanted to make friends with the two brothers and sisters, mainly to know their origin and whether they had a relationship with jiuyu.


    "Whether you are a member of the emperor family has nothing to do with us. As for making friends, you''d better avoid it." The young man''s tone was still plain, and he obviously didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s explanation.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t bother you two." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and then turned to leave here.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back when he left, Xiao Xuan thought that he was a little lonely. Xiao Xuan said angrily, "elder brother, he said a lot of people of emperor''s family. You are still so cold to people. Is it too much?"


    The young man looked at Xiao Xuan, his eyes softened instantly, and said helplessly, "you are still too young. You believe what others say. He was so close to the people of Di family at that time. Obviously, he had a lot of relations. Even if he was not from di family, we''d better keep a distance."


    "All right." Xiao Xuan tilted her lips and looked very cute. Although she was still unhappy, her brother was right and had to admit it.


    Qin Xuan returned to yanqingyun. Yanqingyun looked at him with a smile on her face and joked, "have you been rejected again?"


    "How do you know?" Qin Xuan was stunned.


    "It''s all written on my face. Don''t I know?" Yan Qingyun smiled. She was there at that time. Naturally, she knew what had happened.


    Qin Xuan went to find the two people alone, but he was rejected.


    "The girl is very talkative, but her brother is very cautious, and he seems to be hostile to Di Shi." Qin Xuan whispered.


    "Do you mean that they are the enemies of the emperor?" Yan Qingyun''s eyes widened a little, showing a trace of surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t rule it out." Qin Xuan''s face showed a trace of thinking color and said, "I feel that these two people may be related to childe Xiaoyao."


    "The silver Phoenix?" Yan Qingyun''s tentative way, childe Xiaoyao, seems to be able to summon the same silver Phoenix.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded gently. At the banquet in XingKong City, Emperor Shifeng was also defeated by childe Xiaoyao.


    If childe Xiaoyao really has something to do with these two people, I''m afraid he didn''t do it at will, but for other reasons.


    "It''s still a long time. We should be able to see their origin in the future." Yan Qingyun said.


    "I hope so." Qin Xuan nodded and listened. At this time, a voice came from his side: "brother Donghuang, you are here!"


    Qin Xuan didn''t turn his eyes. Just listening to the voice, he knew who the speaker was.


    There will be no second person except emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng and his party came here. Emperor Shifeng glanced at Qin Xuan and moved to Yan Qingyun next to Qin Xuan. He looked slightly frozen and seemed to be remembering something. Then he asked, "are you a good friend of emperor leisure?"


    "The emperor has a good memory. I''m Yanqing." Yan Qingyun replied quietly.


    "How are you together?" Emperor Shifeng looked a little curious. Yan Qing is a friend of emperor leisure. Shouldn''t he have a closer relationship with emperor leisure? Why would he be with Dong Huangyu?


    "I happened to pass by here and found the son of the Eastern Emperor watching the magic axe here, so I stayed." Yan Qingyun explained with a smile that there was no obvious flaw in her answer. Dong Huangyu is definitely a famous figure in the emperor''s family now. It''s not surprising that she knows.


    "I see." Emperor Shifeng showed a sudden look, and there was no doubt. Originally, everyone was scattered, and it was not surprising to meet him halfway.


    "So you''re all here!" A hearty laugh came, and Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao also came this way.


    They saw Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun standing together, and a strange color flashed in the depths of their eyes, but it disappeared in a flash, and there was no abnormality.


    "The movement caused by the magic axe is too big, so come here and have a look." Emperor Shifeng smiled and said, "do you see anything novel?"


    "There''s nothing too novel. It''s just to see the scenery in the imperial city." Mo Lishang said faintly, as if disappointed.


    "Unfortunately, if only there were other magic tools that could be taken away." Emperor Shifeng sighed with emotion that Chu Kaitian was so lucky that he took away a sacred artifact. No second person has this treatment.


    "Where is there such a good thing? The emperor Daqi didn''t give it to him for nothing. It can be seen that the emperor Daqi has a good relationship with his master. It may be impossible to say some private agreements." Emperor Xuan said.


    "I''m just talking." Emperor Shifeng smiled. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Emperor Xuan and asked curiously, "elder martial brother Chu Kaitian also saw the strength just now. If we fight with him, how confident will he win?"


    Emperor Xuan frowned slightly when he heard this. He was silent for a moment and said, "Chu Kaitian''s magic power is very strong. If you don''t use the magic axe, you may be able to compete with it. If you use the magic axe, I''m not his opponent."


    Emperor Xuan''s tone was very calm. He didn''t exaggerate his strength too much, but told the truth.


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes showed a dignified look. He knew that the Third Elder martial brother would never tell lies, and even the Third Elder martial brother was not sure to deal with this person. It can be seen that this person''s strength is really strong. I don''t know what kind of power he came from and what kind of person his master is.


    "The boundless sea is boundless. In addition to the proud descendants of major forces, there are many disciples who can be trained by hermits. Their talents can''t be underestimated. This time, when the Xia king world is opened, many evil characters will come out. Emperor, you have a heavy task and a long way to go."


    Emperor Xuan looked at the way with the long focus of emperor Shi Fengyu. As the emperor selected by the emperor family, behind the supreme glory, he also had the responsibility to bear.


    "I understand." Emperor Shi Feng nodded deeply. As the emperor''s son, he must compete with the top figures of his peers, showing the power of emperor as an ancient family.


    Qin Xuan listened to the conversation between them. Although there was no big change on his face, he couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart.


    Emperor Xuan is more unfathomable than he imagined. He considers many things very carefully and is a terrible opponent. In the future, he must be more careful about this person. If he wants to get rid of emperor Shifeng, he must pass through Emperor Xuan first.


    "Since everyone has nothing to see, let''s go out." At this time, di Shanlin said, "there should be nothing worth seeing except the magic axe."


    The people nodded, but there was no objection.


    Then they left here and walked towards the direction outside Daqi imperial city. This time, their purpose was achieved. They watched the scenery inside Daqi imperial city and saw the seven prince with a good reputation. It was a worthwhile trip.


    They waited outside the imperial city. With the passage of time, the rest came out of the imperial city one after another. When everyone gathered, they returned to Ruyi Xuan together.


    Daqi imperial city was only open on that day, and the city gate was closed the next day. A major event that caused a sensation on Qihuang island came to an end.


    However, although this matter has come to an end, many people in Qihuang city sometimes mention the man who took the zhantian magic axe, which is unparalleled and heroic.


    How many people in the world can have such a terrible state of mind and courage even under the threat of death?


    After some time, Qihuang city was as lively as usual, but there was no news from the Xia king world.


    Although the entrance is on Qihuang Island, the decree of the kingdom of Xia did not come, and the entrance could not be opened.


    Although the descendants of the major forces urgently want to enter the kingdom of the Xia king, now they can only wait silently. There is no other way. They will be at ease if they come.


    And just when the people of qihuangcheng almost forgot about the Xia King''s world, the news of the Xia King''s world finally came!


    The envoys of the Xia kingdom came to deliver a message in person. Three days later, open the entrance from Qihuang city to the universe!

 Chapter 1841

    When the news of the Xia King''s world came, it swept the whole Qihuang island at a wind speed, and everyone knew it.


    The emperor of Daqi also sent people to issue an official notice, which will open the entrance of the universe three days later.


    The entrance of the universe has always been controlled by the forces ruling the island. The Daqi Dynasty was the former ruling force of the Qihuang island. Therefore, this right belongs to the Daqi Dynasty. Although the Shengqi sect was later separated and has become a climate, the Xia Kingdom did not divide the right, and the Daqi Dynasty will not take the initiative to give it up.


    Fortunately, the kingdom of the Xia king only opens once every hundreds of years. Moreover, it is only an entrance, which has no other benefits. Therefore, Shengqi Zong didn''t care much.


    Unknowingly, three days passed quietly, and the day that countless people expected finally arrived as scheduled!


    On this day, the gate of Daqi Imperial City opened again, and figures came out of the imperial city. They were all imperial figures with outstanding temperament and an extraordinary meaning. They were the best heroes of the generation of Daqi imperial dynasty.


    At the front, there are three young figures in imperial robes, who are the three princes.


    Two of them, most of whom have met, are impressively Ji Wenyuan, the third prince, and Ji Wenruo, the seventh prince.


    The other is Ji Wenming, the son of the fourth prince.


    There are dozens of princes and princesses, but most of them have not reached the realm of the emperor. Only these three princes are just in the right realm and can go to the realm of the king of Xia to experience. As for the Grand Prince and the second prince, the realm is too high and it is of little use to go to the realm of the king of Xia.


    "Although the seventh Prince is the youngest, his position in the Daqi Dynasty is higher than that of other princes!" Many people looked at the three princes. Ji Wenruo was in the central position. Ji Wenyuan and Ji Wenming were around him, with Ji Wenruo as the center.


    This also proves that the rumors are not wrong. Ji Wenruo''s talent is better than his many brothers.


    Ji Wenruo is the first person of the Daqi Dynasty.


    Qin Xuan, Emperor Shifeng and other people of the emperor''s family were outside the ancient imperial city at this time. People from nane Shenjiao, ORC King clan, chixian island and Guanghan day arrived. Even people from Shengqi sect were waiting outside the imperial city.


    On that day, the imperial city of Daqi was opened, and the people of Shengqi sect did not come. However, if the Royal world was opened this summer, they had to rely on the power of the imperial court of Daqi, so they had to come.


    In the direction of Shengqi sect, many young figures gather there and are communicating with each other.


    Liu Qianqian stood in front of the crowd. Her beautiful eyes swept around the crowd, as if looking for someone. When her eyes swept over a direction, her eyes suddenly lit up for a few minutes, a smile appeared on her face, and she whispered, "son of the Eastern Emperor."


    This voice fell, and the whole crowd was quiet. All eyes looked at Liu Qianqian. Some were stunned and some were curious.


    Eastern Prince?


    Who said Liu Qianqian''s words? Is it because there are people of the Eastern Emperor family here?


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the sound and looked at Liu Qianqian. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. What''s the matter in public


    "Brother Donghuang seems to have great blessings!" Emperor Shifeng smiled and looked at Qin Xuan. There was a meaningful look on his face. Donghuang Yu had seen Liu Qianqian. He was so impressed by Liu Qianqian. This charm is really strong!


    Yan Qingyun glanced in Liu Qianqian''s direction and saw a pure and beautiful face, smiling and smiling, with some waves in her eyes. Even though she was also a woman, she had to admit that this woman was indeed very attractive and fascinating.


    But Qin Xuan doesn''t seem to be greedy.


    "This bitch." Nanquan looked at Liu Qianqian with indifferent eyes and wanted to take it down immediately. He even shouted a man''s name in public. He was ashamed. The so-called Princess of Shengqi sect was just like this.


    The eyes of the three princes of the Daqi Dynasty also fell on Liu Qianqian. Ji Wenruo''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "she is Liu Qianqian?"


    Ji Wenruo rarely goes out of the imperial city. Even if he goes out, he leaves Qihuang island. Therefore, he has only heard the name of Liu Qianqian and never met her.


    Just looking at her lineup, combined with my temperament and appearance, I guess she is the daughter of Shengqi Zong and the owner of Shengtian restaurant.


    "Exactly." Ji Wenyuan nodded and said, "however, I''m curious who the son of the Eastern Emperor she just mentioned is. Isn''t he from the Eastern Emperor''s family who went to shengkong island?"


    Liu Qianqian stared at Qin Xuan all the time, which made Qin Xuan want to pretend not to hear. He had to look at Liu Qianqian and nod slightly: "Miss Qianqian."


    "Over there!"


    The crowd''s eyes moved to Qin Xuan in an instant. They all looked quite strange. Is this the son of the Eastern Emperor?


    "He was originally a member of the Eastern Emperor family!" In one direction of the crowd, a young man in white shirt appeared there. He was the one who refused Qin Xuan that day. There was a trace of surprise in his bright eyes. He seemed to be surprised by Qin Xuan''s identity.


    "Elder brother, you seem to see the wrong person!" Xiao Xuan giggled and said, with a voice like a silver bell, which was very clear and beautiful.


    "Not necessarily." The young man said faintly, and his face soon returned to normal.


    "Tut Tut, if you don''t admit it, you will regret it one day!" Xiaoxuan Dai''s eyebrows tilted and she couldn''t help humming. She thought the man was nice and even doubted her eyes. Let''s see!


    After greeting Liu Qianqian, Qin Xuan looked away and didn''t look at her again, but he remembered Mo Lishang''s reminder and would naturally keep some distance from her.


    Liu Qianqian looked at Qin Xuan strangely. She felt that today''s Donghuang Yu seemed to be different from what she saw last time.


    At this time, a brilliant divine light diffused from Daqi imperial city and reached the sky, as if to light up the heaven and earth. Countless people looked up at the sky at the same time, and a look of shock appeared on their faces. Do you want to open the entrance?


    A figure suddenly appeared in the void. It was the emperor of Daqi. He was radiant and boundless, just like a god figure, worshipped by the world.


    "Father." Ji Wenruo shouted to the figure in the sky at the same time, looking extremely respectful.


    The emperor lowered his head, and there was infinite divine light in his eyes, which seemed to reflect everyone below into his pupils. The people below looked up at the dignified face and felt a trace of awe in their hearts.


    Daqi Shenghuang, a real peerless strong man, has all means. Who can face it calmly?


    Then, a loud voice came out of the mouth of the emperor Daqi:


    "The emperor was entrusted by the Xia kingdom to take charge of the entrance of the universe. You came from other islands. I shouldn''t have said more, but I warned you that it''s not easy to practice.


    Although there is no clear regulation on the cultivation of those who enter the realm of the king of Xia, those who do not enter the realm of the emperor had better not enter. There are dangers and endless battles in it. It is difficult for the strength of the realm of the emperor to do anything. If you enter it forcibly, you may die.


    Although there are real monarchs in the Xia King''s world, they will not interfere with the disputes among future generations. In previous years, many favored sons of heaven fell into them, which is not empty words. I hope you can think carefully and take care of yourself! "


    "This..." many people''s hearts could not help trembling. The words of the holy emperor poured a basin of cold water on their heads, which immediately extinguished the boiling blood in their hearts.


    However, they also know that what the holy emperor said is not for their good. Although the Xia king world is known as the first holy land of practice in the boundless sea and has countless opportunities, those who can really get great opportunities are those evil figures, and the rest will become a foil and may even die.


    Danger and opportunity coexist. There are not many rules in the Xia king world. Everything depends on strength.


    Even the most top Tianjiao may be in danger. After all, some opportunities are extremely rare, and there will be a situation of strong competition, and only the most powerful people can win the opportunity.


    "Well, now those who decide to enter the summer Kingdom stand on the void." Daqi Shenghuang spoke again.


    The sound fell, and countless figures rose up at the same time. For a time, the void was full of figures, which seemed extremely vast and spectacular, with tens of thousands of people.


    Daqi Shenghuang glanced at the figures in the void and found that there were still some people in the imperial realm. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the opening of the Xia king world, but he didn''t say anything. He had reminded others that they didn''t think so, so it''s none of his business.


    Seeing Daqi Shenghuang waving his big hand, he saw a magic light blooming and shooting at every figure in the void. Many people looked excited and said, "it''s a boundary card!"


    "Everyone has a boundary card. If you engrave your name on the boundary card with your thoughts, you will have the qualification to enter the Xia King''s world. If you break into the entrance without a boundary card, you will be killed directly!"


    The holy emperor continued to say, "and this boundary card is also your ID card in the Xia King''s world. At that time, the nine boundary lists will also be presented in the token. You can keep it well. Don''t lose it."


    Hearing this, many people immediately put the boundary card into xumijie for fear of losing it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise and murmured: "this world card has such a great role. Those big people in the Xia king world really have the means to do everything."


    After that, he also put away the boundary card.


    An ancient order suddenly appeared in the hand of Daqi Shenghuang. With the palm waving, the ancient order flew to the space above the ancient imperial city and disappeared directly.


    At the next moment, people saw that the space trembled violently, and bright lights were refracted from the void, containing the terrible power of the space Avenue, just like the channels leading to the alien world, which directly penetrated the void.


    "If you step into the divine light, you can enter the kingdom of the king of summer!" The voice of the emperor Daqi resounded through heaven and earth.


    Many people have terrible eyes. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. Without the slightest hesitation, they have shot into the light of God.


    "Father, the child will never let you down!"


    Ji Wenruo looked at the tall figure in the sky and whispered in his heart. Then his body turned into a golden streamer and shot straight at a divine light!

 Chapter 1842

    The kingdom of the king of Xia has nine boundaries.


    The nine realms are: Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang, and the spirit realm.


    Each realm is self-contained and independent of each other, and the Xia emperor realm itself is self-contained. Therefore, these nine realms can be called the realm in the realm, which was built by the founder of the Xia King realm with great efforts in order to create an excellent holy land of cultivation.


    Thus, it can be seen how profound the Xia King''s world is.


    Within the universe, figures turned into divine lights and fell from the sky. The breath was powerful and majestic, and fell on the earth. It was those who came in from Qihuang island.


    "Is this the universe?" Many people looked at the surrounding scenery, and their eyes showed a little surprise. The aura here was indeed several times stronger than that outside!


    The first holy land of cultivation is worthy of its reputation!


    Those who come in from the entrance of Qihuang island are transmitted to the universe through the divine light, but those divine lights are released from all directions of the universe. Therefore, when people come in, they will appear in different positions and even at different times, which are disturbed.


    There are also many figures in a location in the world of the universe. I saw one of the young figures with a demon handsome face and super dusty temperament. The monstrous eyes give people a sense of demon charm. This person is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people around him and found that he didn''t know them, so he knew that everyone had been sent to different positions in the universe.


    After a little thought, you can guess the intention of the Xia King''s world. If you let the people of all major forces walk together at the beginning, it will inevitably fight endlessly and will not have the effect of experience. After all, this is a place of practice, not a battlefield.


    "This is an opportunity. I don''t know where Li Shang and Chu Feng are now, and there is Green rhyme." Qin Xuan murmured. They were probably transferred to different positions.


    The universe is vast. It is said to be bigger than some ordinary islands. We need to find a few people, such as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, a ethereal voice came out from the sky.


    "Welcome to the world of universe, one of the world of the king of Xia. From now on, the test of the world of the king of Xia will open."


    The voice seemed to be everywhere and spread to every corner of the universe. Everyone in the universe could hear it clearly, but I didn''t know where it came from.


    But they didn''t think about anything else at this time. They listened carefully to the voice and didn''t want to miss the important information.


    "Each of you has a boundary card, and that boundary card will record all your practice footprints in the Xia king world. Every chance you get, or defeat a strong enemy, you can get the corresponding Xia King''s spiritual power!" The sound continued.


    "Xia Wang Lingli, the world list, is ranked according to Lingli!" Many people exclaimed in surprise, and the sharp edge flashed in their eyes. It was obvious that they knew what the Lingli of King Xia was long ago.


    "Ranking by psychic strength? It sounds interesting!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. In this way, the ranking on the world list will be completely controlled in his own hands. What ranking he wants is up to him.


    It seems that the king of Xia did this to create an atmosphere of competition, so that Zhu Tianjiao would be under strong pressure all the time and would not do nothing.


    "Similarly, some mysterious places of opportunity cannot be entered if the spiritual power does not reach a certain amount."


    Just listen to the voice again: "therefore, if you want to be unimpeded in the kingdom of Xia, you need enough spiritual power. Otherwise, you can only go to some places without spiritual power restrictions."


    "Can you still do this?" Qin Xuan showed a shocked look. It seems that this aura is very important in the realm of Xia Wang. Without it, many places can''t go. This alone is enough to inspire many people to chase aura crazily.


    After all, the people who can come here can be regarded as one party''s arrogance. No one admits that they are worse than others. If others can go in some places, but they can''t go, it will undoubtedly form a strong contrast and gap, forcing them to practice hard.


    It can be said that the setting of the Xia King''s world is very ingenious!


    Now Qin Xuan feels more and more that the founder of the Xia Wang world is a great figure, just like the Sanqing old man in the Sanqing fairy palace. He has a broad mind and high aspirations, only to preach to the world, not to pursue fame and wealth.


    In their realm of existence, fame and wealth are not worth mentioning at all.


    "One month later, we will open up the land of the nine realms. At that time, we will summarize and rank according to the spiritual power value obtained by everyone and formulate the general list. The names of all the people in the nine realms will appear on the general list."


    When Qin Xuan heard the voice, there was a faint sense of excitement in his eyes. In this way, even though they are now in the universe, they have actually begun to compete with everyone in the nine worlds, but they just don''t know what the situation of others is.


    Once the nine realms are opened and no restrictions are set, the general list will be announced, and the most evil characters in the nine realms will appear in everyone''s sight at that time.


    "I don''t know how far I can achieve in a month." Qin Xuan said to himself that although the voice said that you can get spiritual power by defeating strong enemies and obtaining opportunities, there must be quantitative differences.


    The more powerful the opponent is defeated and the more rare the opportunity is obtained, the more spiritual power will be obtained.


    "Let''s see what opportunities there are around." Qin Xuan secretly said that he took back his mind and didn''t think about anything else. It''s useless to think too much now. Finding opportunities is the primary task.


    When Qin Xuan was about to leave here, he felt a cold feeling coming towards him and locked his body. Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. Did someone stare at him so soon?


    When his eyes turned, Qin Xuan saw a tall and powerful figure stepping into the air. His face was rough, his breath was strong, and he was full of cold ice. However, after a few breaths, the man appeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man and saw that the man in front of him was the peak of the Early Imperial realm. His Taoist power was solid and his breath was long. It was obvious that he had set foot in this realm for a long time. No wonder he dared to fight with others at the beginning. His self-confidence was based on his strength.


    "If you offend me, take the initiative to admit defeat and avoid the pain of flesh and blood." The man spoke to Qin Xuan in a loud voice. There was a sense of hegemony in his voice, which was incomparably strong.


    Let Qin Xuan admit defeat directly. What a arrogant word it is.


    "Can you just admit defeat?" Qin Xuan looked surprised and asked, "can you also get spiritual power?"


    "Of course, there is spirituality in the boundary card. As long as you take the initiative to admit defeat, the spiritual power in your boundary card will be directly pulled out." The man seemed to be very familiar with the rules of the Xia Wang world. He glanced contemptuously at Qin Xuan and continued: "you admit defeat quickly. I won''t hurt you and don''t waste each other''s time."


    Qin Xuan looked at the other party. He seemed to be in a hurry. Did he want to find someone else to plunder Lingli?


    "If I admit defeat to you, how much spiritual power will I be taken away?" Qin Xuan didn''t care about the urgency in the other party''s tone and continued to ask.


    Just as this person is familiar with the rules of the Xia King''s world, he can help him answer some doubts without asking.


    "A person in the imperial realm, where do you have so many questions?" The man looked at Qin Xuan speechless, as if he was very unhappy.


    In his opinion, the emperor came here to provide spiritual power to others. Moreover, it only had some value at the beginning. At the back, the spiritual power was robbed and cleaned, and there was no qualification to let people fight.


    "Everyone who enters the spiritual world has 100 points of primitive spiritual power. He admits defeat once and is taken away 20 percent."


    Even though he was in a bad mood, for the sake of Qin Xuan being an emperor, he still answered this question for Qin Xuan.


    After all, when the emperor comes to the kingdom of Xia, there is only the part of being abused. This is just the beginning, and it will only be worse later.


    "Twenty percent... So many?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a shocking color, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    It should take away so much spiritual power.


    Although he now has only 100 points of spiritual power, and if he loses once, he will only be taken away 20 points of spiritual power, which is nothing, but after he has accumulated more spiritual power, this number will be extremely terrible.


    "Xia Wangjie is really cruel. It''s a fierce battle!" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and admired the person who came up with the rule. He must be a very cruel existence. Otherwise, he couldn''t think of such a cruel rule.


    The strong will become stronger and stronger, while the weak will become weaker and weaker. Polarization can be formed in a short time.


    Is this what they want to see?


    "Stop talking nonsense and admit defeat on your own initiative, or I won''t blame my men for being ruthless!" The man snapped. He wasted too much time on this guy. Presumably others have gained a lot of spiritual power, so his tone became a little impatient.


    His goal this time is to hit the top 30 of the industry list and the top 200 of the total list. He must take the lead at the beginning, otherwise there will be few opportunities behind.


    Qin Xuan''s face burst into a brilliant smile, as if human and animal were harmless. Looking at the humanity: "you must have got some spiritual power. It''s better to give it to me to keep it for you!"


    "What are you talking about?" The man couldn''t help looking sluggish. Looking at the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, he felt very puzzled. When is it? Can this guy still laugh?


    "It seems that if I don''t do it myself, you don''t know what cruelty is!" The man''s eyes suddenly became indifferent, and he was obviously ready to fight Qin Xuan.


    However, as soon as he released a ray of Taoist power, a more terrible Demon power fell on him and forcibly pressed his Taoist power back into his body.


    "Roar..."


    A terrible monster roared out, and a virtual shadow of a divine image appeared over the man''s head. The demon was so terrible that he stepped out directly, bending his body into a bow and making a sound of bone cracking in his body,


    "If you don''t take the initiative to admit defeat, you may have to learn what cruelty is first!"


    Only a voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. He looked at the man with a smile, and the look on his face was particularly playful.

 Chapter 1843

    Looking at the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, the man''s heart twitched fiercely, his face was very blue, and he realized that he had been fooled.


    This guy, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger


    It''s shameless!


    "Well, have you considered it?" Qin Xuan put on a playful smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the man with a smile: "I''m still very good at talking. You take the initiative to admit defeat. Let''s get together and break up. If you don''t want to, then..."


    Qin Xuan paused here, only to hear the virtual shadow of the divine image over the man''s head roar again, trembling in the air, like a threat.


    The man wanted to cry without tears, thinking how he was so unlucky. He met a pervert so soon, and the imperial realm crushed him to the top of the imperial realm. Did he let people live?


    "It looks like you''re ready. Let''s start." Qin Xuan looked at the man and said softly.


    "No, I have something to say. Can''t I admit defeat?" The man was so busy that he was helpless. However, he could only blame his bad luck. What else could he say if he found such an evil figure?


    When he said the word "admit defeat" himself, he saw a silver light released from him and shot at Qin Xuan.


    Then Qin Xuan took out the boundary card and found that the number of spiritual power on it had changed from 100 to 132, 32 points more.


    In this way, before him, the man had plundered three people, each contributing 20 points of spiritual power, so he had 160 points of spiritual power, and then plundered by him and contributed 32 points of spiritual power to him.


    He robbed three people in such a short time. It has to be said that this person''s action is still very fast.


    However, after being plundered by him, he now has only 128 points of spiritual power, four points less than him, and he plundered only one person.


    When Qin thought of catching cicadas, he suddenly felt that he was here.


    The man''s efforts ended up making a wedding dress for him.


    "Before, I thought I was more than 170 in the world list. Now I''m afraid it''s more than 500 or 600." The man smiled bitterly. It''s too difficult for him!


    "The list has come out?" Qin Xuan looked at the man in amazement. He thought the list would come out at the end.


    "Don''t you know?" The man looked at Qin Xuan strangely and said, "since we entered the Xia King''s world, the world list has come out. It''s in the token. You can find the world list only by perceiving the world card with your mind."


    "Let me see." Qin Xuan thought into the boundary card and found the existence of the boundary list. Moreover, at this time, there are many names on the boundary list, all of which are golden and dazzling.


    His thoughts kept passing upward. At the top of the list, Qin Xuan saw some familiar names: he Qiushui ranked 23rd, Liu Qianqian ranked 17th, Nanquan ranked 11th... Emperor Shifeng ranked sixth!


    Qin Xuan was not familiar with the people who went up, so he just looked at them and passed. However, when he saw the first person''s name, his heart trembled.


    No. 1 in the world list, Chu Kaitian, 360 points of spiritual power!


    "So strong?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. His eyes stared at the spiritual power value behind Chu Kaitian''s name, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This spiritual power value is terrible!


    Three hundred and sixty points of spiritual power. How many people did Chu Kaitian plunder


    I''m afraid that from the moment I came to the universe, I would directly plunder the spiritual power of the people around me. Moreover, there is no unnecessary nonsense, and I would directly rob them. Otherwise, how could I reach such a point.


    The second place is only 270 points of spiritual power. He almost dumped the second place with 100 points of spiritual power. It''s too much!


    Then Qin Xuan wanted to see how many names he was now. After searching, he finally saw his name and his face was frozen there.


    Dong Huangyu, 173.


    "It''s beyond a hundred." Qin Xuan frowned slightly. This ranking is a bit humiliating!


    He thought that even though he was not at the top of the list, at least there should be no big problem within the top 100. Unexpectedly, the competition in the list was far more than he imagined.


    Qin Xuan looked at the spiritual power value of the 100th place again. At this time, it has broken 200, and it is still rising, faster and faster. It can be seen that this person is crazy robbing other people''s spiritual power.


    "If nothing happens, can I leave?" The man hugged Qin Xuan and looked very sincere. He was afraid that Qin Xuan wouldn''t let him leave.


    "You go, but you''d better pray not to meet me again, otherwise I''ll rob you again." Qin Xuan smiled at him and said.


    "....." the man looked black and wanted to die. Does this bastard want to see once and rob once?


    The man didn''t say any more nonsense. He turned and slipped away quickly. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Looking at the back of the man who left, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes showed a trace of regret. He couldn''t plunder the same person continuously, otherwise he would take all the spiritual power from the man.


    If that person knew what Qin Xuan thought, he would spit blood for three liters. He had never seen such a person!


    What a shame!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hazy clouds of the Xia Kingdom, there are many palaces hanging in the air. Each palace emits a faint Fairy Light, just like the heavenly palace, with a divine ethereal meaning.


    In a palace, there are many figures inside. Most of them look like old people. They are wearing black Taoist robes. They are immortal. Their breath is unfathomable and their cultivation can''t be seen.


    In front of their bodies, there are many light screens suspended in mid air. On the light screen, pictures flicker quickly and are extremely clear, as if they are projecting the scenery of other places onto the light screen.


    The scenes on these light screens are impressively the scenes that people in the nine realms are experiencing.


    Here, you can clearly see where everyone in the nine circles is and what they are doing.


    Although the speed of picture switching on the light screen is very fast, the strength of the people present is so powerful that they can clearly reflect those pictures into their minds with a casual glance, and they don''t even need to think deliberately.


    Their faces were all very serious, and their eyes kept moving between the light curtains in front, as if in contrast.


    "Dong Huang Hao, the first genius of the generation of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, is the body of the God of war and natural divine power. If you remember correctly, this peerless constitution has not been born for a long time. The last appearance can not be traced back." An old man with white hair and young face stroked his beard and said, with a trace of praise in his tone.


    He was staring at the figure on a light curtain. It was a young man with long hair and bright eyes. He was holding a three pointed two-edged knife. Even if he was only observed from the light curtain, he could still feel his arrogance towards heaven and earth.


    At the moment, he was alone, surrounded by countless ghosts and virtual shadows. His face was ferocious and his cry was shrill, trying to bury him in it.


    However, he looked very indifferent, his body was bathed in infinite divine light, and directly swept through with a knife. A gorgeous Avenue light swept around. Then he saw a ghost''s virtual shadow torn and destroyed by Taoist light, and then turned into all kinds of spiritual power, which poured into his body.


    "It''s 600, the first person in the ninth world!" Another figure nearby couldn''t help crying out. In just a few hours, he broke through 600 psionic power. Does this guy seem to have broken the historical record?


    Suddenly, many people in the hall looked at the figure with a trace of appreciation in their eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor''s demon is really good enough. It seems that he is going to crush the boundless generation.


    "At this time, the cultivation of the Eastern Emperor Hao is no more than the medium-level imperial realm, but his combat power has reached the high-level imperial realm level. He killed dozens of ghosts at the medium-level imperial realm level at one blow. Looking at all the people in the nine realms, I''m afraid he can''t find a second person." A figure opened his mouth and seemed quite optimistic about donghuanghao.


    Many people also nodded in agreement. The secret place can be regarded as a relatively strong place for cultivation in the spiritual world. Although the ghosts derived from the fantasy, their strength is not weak at all. The Eastern Emperor Hao can kill dozens of ghost ghosts at once, which is enough to prove his strength.


    "It''s too early to say that."


    Suddenly, a different voice came out, and people looked at the speaker one after another. They saw an old man sitting on the ground at will, his eyes closed, as if he were meditating and breathing.


    The hearts of all people were speechless for a while. They didn''t even look at the curtain of light. What are they talking about here?


    However, due to the terrible strength of the other party, they dare not say this. The bad old man has a bad temper. Once he says it, he will hurt his muscles and bones for many days.


    "Yuheng, what did you just say?" Someone asked curiously, "could it be that donghuanghao can''t get into your eyes?"


    When Yu hengzi opened his eyes, his deep eyes glanced at all the people faintly, and then said, "Dong huanghao is naturally very strong, but you praise him too much, as if he was invincible in his generation."


    "Strength is not invincible, but talent. At present, who is stronger than him?" The man asked back.


    "You also know that at present, how dare you assert that no one can match him?" Yu hengzi continued, and the man was speechless, which he didn''t consider.


    But Dong huanghao showed his talent. Except for the one under Kaiyang gate who can compete with him, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for others to surpass him.


    "Don''t forget that the people of Ye Tian''s and Penglai Pavilion haven''t appeared yet. Do you think their talent will be worse than that of Donghuang hao?" Yu hengzi said faintly, "it''s too early to talk about something now. Those who walk in the front may not be able to laugh to the end."


    "Yuheng, you seem to have a problem with donghuanghao!" A figure couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s just a younger generation. My opinion on where he came from is just to tell the truth." Yu hengzi''s expressionless way made no waves in his tone, as if there was no such thing at all.


    Few people know that before he preached in the kingdom of Xia, he once competed for the same treasure with the Lord of the Eastern Emperor in a relic.


    In the end, he was defeated by the Eastern Emperor and the treasure was robbed by the other party.


    Although this matter has passed for a long time, he has always been bitter about it, thinking that it was a big failure in his brilliant life. Therefore, when he heard everyone praising Donghuang Hao, he couldn''t help saying a few words, which is also regarded as revenge for that year


    Anyway, no one here knows about it. Don''t let him say what he wants?

 Chapter 1844

    At this time, all the people in the Great Hall belong to yuhengzi, who has the highest generation and first came to the kingdom of Xia king. Therefore, other people don''t know what happened before yuhengzi.


    They even thought that yuhengzi was really just an objective analysis


    "Yuheng, why did Tianshu and Tianquan suddenly think of accepting disciples?" A figure suddenly looked at Yu hengzi and asked. Other people also looked at Yu hengzi, with a bit of curiosity in their eyes.


    The seven sons of the king of Xia are the strongest seven in the king of Xia.


    Yu hengzi is one of them, ranking fifth and ranking in the world of universe; Tianshu and Tianquan are the two people who want to accept disciples this time. Tianshu lives in the spiritual world and Tianquan lives in the metaphysical world.


    There were no disciples under Tianshu and Tianquan seats. Suddenly, they both proposed to accept disciples at the same time. Moreover, they were surprised to open the Xia king world. It was a coincidence, as if they had agreed in advance.


    "It''s their business. How do I know?" Yu hengzi said, if you have doubts, you might as well ask them directly.


    "......." the people were speechless for a while. Didn''t they know the old words clearly? Did they dare to disturb the two?


    In addition to Yu hengzi''s frequent presence, almost all the other six sons live in seclusion in the cave, and other people are not allowed to enter their cave without permission. Let them ask. Isn''t it obvious that they should be scolded?


    A sly color flashed in the depths of Yu hengzi''s eyes, but it flashed away. Then he said, "look here. I''ll see it again in a few days. I hope there are other good seedlings."


    The voice fell, and Yu hengzi stepped into the void and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Keep looking." One person opened his mouth, and then the people continued to stare at the light curtain, trying to find some extraordinary people. Of course, the extraordinary people in their eyes can not be compared with the favored ones in the eyes of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days have passed unconsciously. Now Qin Xuan''s spiritual power has reached 670, ranking 97th in the world and ranking in the top 100, but it''s the last.


    Qin Xuan was bitter at the beginning and didn''t care much at the back. Those people are too crazy to compare!


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to a cliff, surrounded by smooth stone walls. He seemed to be aware of something. He looked ahead and found that there were many smells there, but there was no battle.


    With a trace of curiosity, Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked forward to find out.


    A huge blue stone wall stands on the earth and looks like a sword hanging from the sky. It is steep, sharp and towering, revealing a majestic and sharp spirit, reaching the sky.


    What''s more amazing is that there are many broken swords on the stone wall. There is no hilt. Only the body of the sword seems to be broken and inserted into the stone wall, or it is inserted into the stone wall first before breaking the sword.


    No one knows why, but they feel a strong sense of Kendo from those broken swords.


    Moreover, except for those broken swords, the stone wall itself seems to contain mystery, which vaguely exudes the charm of a great road. However, this mystery seems to be very secret, and no one can see it at present.


    At this moment, many people are watching in front of the stone wall. The atmosphere is particularly quiet. There is no quarrel or noise, and no one breaks out in battle. It seems that they have reached a certain consensus.


    They come here to practice, not to fight. If they fight blindly, no one will get a chance.


    Even if we have to fight, it''s not at this time.


    At a certain moment, a figure in front of the stone wall suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong sword idea burst out in his eyes, which directly ran through the space and rushed to a broken sword on the stone wall.


    The sword thought broke through the air and rushed into the broken sword in an instant, releasing the dazzling brilliance of the sword way. The broken sword seemed to be touched, trembled violently, and made a sound of sword chanting through the void.


    "Understand?" Many people looked at the man with envious eyes.


    This is the fifth sword. In such a short time, he has communicated the will of Kendo among the five broken swords. It can be seen that this person has strong Kendo attainments and doesn''t know what force he comes from.


    "Where did you come from?" Someone in the crowd asked directly.


    "Wanjian island." The sitting sword Xiu spit out a voice in his mouth. The tone is calm without waves, but it reveals a faint sense of pride.


    "Sword repair on wanjian Island, no wonder Kendo is so strong!" The hearts of all people trembled slightly, and they looked at the man. He was just an early emperor, and his Kendo attainments were so strong. Wanjian island was known as the first holy land of Kendo practice in the boundless sea. It was really not a false name.


    More than 70% of the Kendo forces in the boundless sea gather on wanjian island.


    "I''ve heard that the generation of wanjian Island Tianjian mountain villa has a talent of sword Taoism, known as the Sword Fairy. It''s gifted and talented. No one in the same generation of wanjian island can be better than it. Is that true?" Someone looked at the man and asked.


    Hearing the man''s words, wanjiandao Jianxiu suddenly flashed a name in his mind, and a faint look of awe appeared in his eyes.


    As a man of wanjian Island, he naturally knows who the Sword Fairy is. It''s a rare Kendo demon in ten thousand years.


    "Li mubai is the first person in Tianjian mountain villa and the future owner of Tianjian mountain villa." Jian Xiu said slowly.


    "Can he enter the kingdom of Xia Wang?" Someone asked again.


    "Of course, he''s here, but you can''t see him at that level." Jian Xiu said faintly. Other people didn''t look very natural after listening, but they didn''t say much. Those peerless figures are really not comparable to them.


    "Where is Li mubai?" Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    People turned their eyes and saw a green robe figure stepping into the air with extraordinary bearing. It was Qin Xuan who came.


    Wan Jiandao Jian Xiu frowned. Who is so arrogant that he called Li mubai directly?


    The name of Sword Fairy can be called by anyone.


    He saw his sharp eyes sweeping towards Qin Xuan, and released a sense of sword in his eyes. He forced Qin Xuan to go directly and wanted to teach Qin Xuan a lesson.


    "Emperor?" Many people were stunned when they saw Qin Xuan. He was an emperor. How did he come here?


    Qin Xuan looked at the eyes of wanjiandao Jianxiu and felt that there was hostility in the man''s eyes. His eyes also became extremely sharp. His eyes looked at the man in the void, and a powerful sword intention burst out.


    The two sword thoughts collided with each other, making a loud noise, and the sword thoughts dissipated at the same time.


    "Huh?" Wan Jiandao Jianxiu''s eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color. Can an emperor bear the power of his eyes?


    Other people at the scene also noticed something. The two seemed to have had a confrontation in the dark just now.


    It''s incredible that the Emperor didn''t lose.


    After all, the wanjiandao sword cultivation in front of us is very good in both realm and talent.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He looked directly at the wanjian Island sword repair and asked again, "where is Li mubai now?"


    Li mubai can''t be in the world, otherwise there must be people from Tianjian mountain villa on Qihuang Island, and there won''t be no news at all.


    "Where is he and what does it have to do with you?" Nawanjiandao Jianxiu said indifferently, "you are just a figure in the imperial realm. You can''t even protect yourself in the Xia King''s realm. You think too much about taking care of others!"


    Qin Xuan stared at the sword repair, was silent, and then asked, "you shouldn''t be from Tianjian villa."


    "So what, so what?" The sword Xiu looked at Qin Xuan and sneered. There was a hint of contempt in his eyes. However, a person in the imperial realm dared to speak in this tone in front of him?


    He was merciful enough without plundering the man''s spiritual power.


    "Yes and no, it doesn''t make much difference." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. If he wasn''t from Tianjian mountain villa, he didn''t have to give face to each other. If he was from Tianjian mountain villa, Tianjian mountain villa also sent someone to nine regions. He didn''t have any guilt to teach a lesson.


    The man''s eyes suddenly narrowed and stared at Qin Xuan. Why did he feel that this man had hidden words in his words.


    Moreover, in this person''s eyes, he did not see the slightest fear of fear. He was so calm and light.


    A person in the realm of emperor, where does he come from?


    "Now take the initiative to admit defeat, you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood." Qin Xuan looked at the sword repair, and a voice came out of his mouth. The tone was incomparably natural, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "What is he talking about?" People''s hearts fluctuate up and down. Is this guy crazy to let wanjiandao sword repair take the initiative to admit defeat?


    Are you kidding.


    "Are you looking for death?" The wanjiandao sword repairman stood up and felt a sense of sword around him. His sword eyes stared at Qin Xuan and said, "do you think I can''t do it?"


    Many people feel Kendo here. Virtually, everyone has reached a tacit understanding. They will not break out of battle and quietly feel Kendo on the stone wall.


    But if someone forces a war, there is naturally no problem.


    Fighting is allowed anywhere within the boundary of the king of Xia.


    "Give you a break to make a decision and bear the consequences." Qin Xuan spoke again, his tone was still plain.


    "You are presumptuous!" The sword Xiu''s face was extremely gloomy. There was even a killing idea in his eyes when he looked at Qin Xuan.


    "Buzz." He looked at the people around him and said coldly, "you see, this man has repeatedly provoked me. If you don''t give him a lesson, where will the majesty of wanjian island be?"


    "Please help yourself, sir." Someone said.


    The others didn''t speak. They seemed to acquiesce. They saw what had just happened. It was really the people in the imperial territory who were unkind, rude, arrogant and arrogant. It was time to teach him some lessons to let him know how to fear the strong.


    In the realm of Xia king, the identity background has no role. Respect strength!

 Chapter 1845

    Qin Xuan calmly glanced at the others around him and looked at the indifferent faces. His heart seemed relieved.


    Since these people are on the other side of each other, it''s not too much to let them hand over some spiritual power.


    Qin Xuan''s palm was empty, his aura turned into a long sword, and walked towards the wanjian Island sword repair.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan coming, Wan Jiandao Jianxiu was awed in his heart, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. I don''t know why the man in the imperial realm gave him an inexplicable sense of threat. What''s the matter?


    Then he shook his head and got rid of the idea. He was a figure in the imperial realm. Was he still afraid of an emperor?


    The heart of the sword is the heart of the Tao. If the heart of the sword is not strong, you will never be able to cultivate kendo.


    "Boom!" A roaring sound came out, and the sword repair body burst out an amazing breath, which directly turned into a sword light, leaving a gorgeous arc in the space. Everywhere it passed, the space was cut.


    However, Qin Xuan continued to walk forward without stopping.


    "He hasn''t done it yet?" All the people looked shocked and stared at Qin Xuan. If they didn''t do it again, they would be killed by a sword.


    That wanjiandao sword repair also looked at Qin Xuan in some confusion. He didn''t know what Qin Xuan wanted to do.


    The sword light fell in front of Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan still didn''t stop. For a moment, the sword light stabbed him.


    But at this time, endless thunder suddenly bloomed from Qin Xuan''s body. It seemed that countless lightning rays swam up and down his body. At this time, Qin Xuan was like a young Thunder God, bathed in thunder and powerful.


    "Poop......" the sword light and thunder light collided fiercely and made a violent sound. The sword light was quickly swallowed by the thunder light, and even the defense was not broken.


    "This..." all the people around were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. This man''s strong defense and such powerful thunder power are really what a person in the imperial territory can have?


    "Daowei, he is the ultimate emperor!" Suddenly someone reacted and shouted.


    After this person reminded, the rest of the people''s hearts suddenly trembled and seemed to understand. No wonder this person''s tone was so confident and did not fear the strength of the other party''s imperial realm. It turned out that he was an extreme emperor!


    The ultimate emperor, who can understand the power of Taoism, does have the power to fight with the figures in the imperial realm.


    However, his opponent is Jianxiu of wanjian island. He is not an ordinary emperor. Can he resist it?


    Until now, they still don''t believe that Qin Xuan can beat each other and take the next blow. It doesn''t mean that his strength is stronger than the other party. Maybe the other party hasn''t made efforts yet.


    "Bang." A sound of footsteps came out, and Qin Xuan continued to move forward.


    "I want to see how many swords you can hold!"


    Wan Jiandao sword Xiu''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his whole body made a roaring sound of the road. The sword meaning was surging like waves. He saw bright and dazzling lines emerging on the blue stone wall next to him. Then five broken swords vibrated at the same time, releasing the powerful power of kendo, as if they resonated with the power of Kendo on his body.


    The five broken swords are the five swords he successfully communicated with before.


    "This is a battle with the power of the sword wall?" The eyes of the surrounding people were dull, and their admiration for the man was deeper. The sword repair of wanjian island was indeed extraordinary. It can not only communicate the swords on the sword wall, but also fight with their power, which is much more difficult than simple communication!


    "Do you fight with external forces?" Qin Xuan glanced at the blue stone sword wall and felt the power contained in the lines on the sword wall and the sword power released by the broken sword. He couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    These swordsmanship forces are extremely pure, as if they were deliberately left by their ancestors. It''s perfect to use them to refine swordsmanship.


    I saw a powerful sword power falling on the wanjiandao sword cultivation body, which made his sword power towering, as if he turned into a sword and looked up to heaven and earth.


    "Broken." He looked like a sword, with his fingers pointing forward. Sword lights came out across the space. They were as gorgeous and beautiful as smoke and fire, but they contained a destructive force to kill everything.


    At this moment, the space seemed to be solidified, and everything was silent, only the brilliance of the sword.


    Qin Xuan''s face finally became a little dignified. This sword was several times stronger than the previous one. If ordinary people in the Early Imperial realm met this sword, they would die.


    Maybe this man had left his hand just now, and now his strength broke out, or the power of the sword wall made him stronger.


    "Limitless sword." Qin Xuan''s eyes were as calm as water, and the long sword in his hand stabbed forward without surprise, but there was no sword light blooming, as if the blow had no power.


    Almost at the same time, the sword light of wanjiandao sword repair came, and then a terrible sword intention killed Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s pupils narrowed down. He only felt that he was facing a startling giant sword. He was infinitely small. When the sword fell, he would disappear.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Hearing several continuous roars, Qin Xuan''s whole body burst out a terrible smell of demons. A virtual shadow of zunxie cattle appeared around him. His breath was extremely violent, and his mouth continued to hiss, shaking the world.


    The sword light fell, and Xie Niu Xu''s film and drama trembled violently. Then it continued to break, as if it could not bear the power of the sword light.


    However, Qin Xuan stepped up against the trend. Around him, there were all kinds of monsters summoned by virtual shadows, such as Xuanwu divine turtle, divine elephant, holy Kirin, golden winged roc... Each monster was extremely terrible, as if it had formed an endless army of monsters.


    "Such a powerful demon power, is he a man or a demon?" When the onlookers saw this scene, their hearts trembled and were deeply shocked by Qin Xuan''s strength.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that it was done by a figure in the imperial realm.


    Finally, under the rolling of many big demon virtual shadows, the sword light couldn''t support, and suddenly collapsed, and the prestige disappeared.


    At this time, a blue light passed through the void and went straight to wanjian island.


    The sword Xiu looked startled and wanted to retreat. However, when he had this idea, a sharp idea came from behind him, making his back cold and creepy.


    His expression suddenly stagnated there. It was the sword


    Just now, the other party stabbed a sword, but no sword light was released. It turned out that it had been hidden in the void until now.


    Hidden but silent. What kind of fencing is this?


    It''s unheard of. It''s terrible


    "Poop."


    A puff sound came out, a sword light crossed the space at an incredible speed, and then disappeared. There was a thin line at the neck of the sword repair, from which blood flowed.


    Void, silence.


    In an instant, the eyes of all the people present were dull, their bodies were stiff, and their hearts seemed to stop beating.


    What terrible strength is it to defeat the enemy with one sword?


    All people looked at Qin Xuan and had the same idea in their hearts. Did he really have only the cultivation of Huangjing?


    This strength, even if it is the peak of the Early Imperial realm, may not be his opponent.


    Qin Xuan looked at the wanjiandao sword repairman and said, "as a sword repairman, you should have a broad mind and integrity. You are narrow-minded and bullying. You don''t deserve to be a sword repairman, let alone hold a sword."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a strong spirit burst out. He only heard the man scream, his arm trembled, and the sword in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. Wanjiandao is the place where sword practitioners all over the world yearn for. However, this person said that wanjiandao sword practitioner was narrow-minded and didn''t deserve to repair the sword. How domineering he was when he shot down the sword in his hand.


    It''s the biggest shame that the sword in Jianxiu''s hand was shot down.


    However, he saw that Wan Jiandao Jianxiu''s face was as pale as paper and his body trembled slightly. It seemed that he hadn''t recovered from the shock just now. The other party didn''t kill him. Otherwise, the sword was enough to kill him.


    This battle was the biggest disgrace of his practice. He was defeated by a man in the imperial territory, and even his sword was shot down.


    It''s a feud!


    "If you don''t take the initiative to admit defeat, you will suffer some flesh and blood. If there is another time, you will be killed!" Qin Xuan looked at the man with sharp eyes and said coldly.


    At this time, a silver light was released from the sword cultivation body and shot in the direction of Qin Xuan, which was the spiritual power extracted from his boundary card.


    Qin Xuan thought into the boundary card. When he saw the more spiritual power on the boundary card, his heart trembled. This boy is fat enough!


    This battle directly gave him a hundred more spiritual power!


    This means that this person has obtained 500 points of spiritual power before, which is enough to break into the top 70 in the world list. However, after losing to him, he is afraid to fall beyond 200


    "Your strength is quite strong. I admire it. Can you tell me your name?" The sword Xiu hugged Qin Xuan in the fist way.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." Now the emperor of the Qin Kingdom doesn''t have to worry about any rules. He doesn''t have to worry about any rules anymore.


    "People of the Eastern Emperor!" That Jian Xiu and others around him suddenly shocked. No wonder he was so powerful. He turned out to be the descendant of the four super forces!


    Looking at his strength, I''m afraid he can be called a leader among the Donghuang generation.


    "Farewell." The sword Xiu glanced at Qin Xuan and turned away without any hesitation.


    At this time, Qin Xuan glanced at the surrounding crowd, his eyes were calm, and said faintly, "please take the initiative to hand over the spiritual power in your hands, so that I won''t take it."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and people''s hearts suddenly trembled, with a look of consternation on their faces.


    They didn''t do anything. Why should they take their spiritual power?


    "We''re just watching the war. We haven''t done anything from beginning to end. Your excellency wants us to hand over our spiritual power. It''s too much!" Someone looked at Qin Xuan and said, looking a little angry. They finally got the spiritual power. How can they easily give it to others?


    Besides, even though this person is powerful, but they have so many people, why should they be afraid?

 Chapter 1846

    Beside the blue stone sword wall, a repressive atmosphere shrouded, and everyone looked at Qin Xuan angrily.


    They haven''t seen such a crazy and presumptuous emperor.


    Is it wrong to just watch?


    "Are you finished?" Qin Xuan looked at the people in front of him quietly, as if he didn''t see the anger on their faces. He said: "take the initiative to admit defeat and hand over the spiritual power, you can continue to feel the sword way on the sword wall, otherwise, I won''t blame myself for taking it."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was calm and soothing, but it showed an indisputable meaning, like giving orders.


    Although they didn''t fight him just now, they were watching the play and waiting for him to be defeated by wanjiandao Jianxiu.


    If the person they expect fails, they will naturally pay a price.


    This really sounds a little excessive, but this is the Xia King''s world. There are no rules to speak of. Why should he abide by the rules?


    The strongest of these people is only the middle-level imperial realm. The rest are the early-level imperial realm. Even if they work together, what''s his fear?


    "How presumptuous!" People stared at Qin Xuan with anger in their eyes. They were lawless and arrogant because they were from the Eastern Emperor. They said such arrogant words.


    This is to regard the Xia kingdom as the Donghuang island?


    "How can an emperor be presumptuous here!" One finally couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    However, when his voice fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became cold and looked in the direction of the man. His eyes were very strange, just like the eyes of a demon God, and a strong and domineering demon idea rushed into the eyes of the man.


    Suddenly, the man only heard a dull hum, and countless big demons roared in his head. The eardrum seeped blood, as if it had been torn apart. The voice was sad and said, "spare your life."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold. He took a step forward and said sternly, "take it out!"


    The man didn''t have two words. He took out the boundary card directly. Qin Xuan waved it with a big hand and grabbed it across the air. Suddenly, a silver light on the boundary card shone and shot into Qin Xuan''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the man convulsed in his heart, but he dared not say anything. The strength of the other party was too strong. Whoever came out would die. Just now, he really felt a killing intention.


    "Where are the others?" Qin Xuan glanced at others indifferently, and his voice was threatening. He came out to practice and would return it sooner or later.


    "This..." the others looked pale, and finally realized that they had met a cruel character.


    Decisive and domineering, there is no room for maneuver.


    In this person, they seem to see a trace of the demeanor of an unparalleled figure.


    Then a silver light came out, shining incomparably. All of them shot at Qin Xuan''s body, and no one was spared.


    Qin Xuan released his mind and felt the spiritual power value in the lower boundary card. His eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. A total of 1000 spiritual power directly improved more than 60 places. Now, he ranks 31st in the world list!


    Qin Xuan has also tried to obtain spiritual power from the place of opportunity, but the increase is not large. Most of them only have dozens of spiritual power, but plundering from others can increase hundreds of spiritual power, which is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    Sure enough, plundering his talents is the fastest way to improve his spiritual power!


    If other people knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Then Qin Xuan didn''t care about others. He walked to the bluestone sword wall, sat cross legged and began to understand the lines on the sword wall.


    Among those broken swords, there seems to be a wisp of sword rhyme, and they are different. The wanjiandao sword repair only relied on the power of five broken swords, and the sword power has increased a lot. If the number is more, I''m afraid it will be more powerful.


    Seeing Qin Xuan sitting down directly to understand Kendo, those figures looked at each other, and there was a faint shock in their eyes.


    This person''s Kendo is already very strong. If you feel the Kendo on the sword wall again, I''m afraid the strength will become more terrible. How strong will it be at that time?


    Then someone left here and didn''t seem to want to provoke right and wrong, but others still stayed. They were sword repair. The opportunity of this sword wall was rare for them. Of course, they didn''t want to give up like this.


    Qin Xuan was immersed in the sword wall and tried to communicate with the sword rhyme in the broken sword. He didn''t care about the people around him, and the atmosphere became peaceful again.


    Some people occasionally looked at the figure of Qin Xuan and sighed in their hearts that nothing would have happened. It was just that wanjiandao Jianxiu was a little arrogant and disdained to answer the question of Dong Huangyu, which caused the later things and even affected them.


    If I had answered that question well at that time, I''m afraid there would be no later things.


    Unfortunately, there are no ifs in the world. If they were asked face-to-face by a person in the imperial territory, I''m afraid they would also despise them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it has been seven days since the Xia Wang world was opened. In these seven days, many sensational things have happened in the nine circles, and many amazing people have emerged in each circle.


    In a palace in the boundary of the king of Xia, many big people are counting the people of all walks of life at this time.


    The strongest person in the list of heaven comes from the Xiao family, named Xiao Shu.


    Xiao Shu''s high-level cultivation in the imperial realm crushed the people in the world with an unparalleled posture, and led the people of Xiao family to many holy places of cultivation. His own spiritual power value was as high as 3700, exceeding the second 600 points.


    The strongest person in the world is named Huangfu unparalleled. He is a Tianjiao who came from Huangfu family. He has unparalleled talent and has 3300 points of spiritual power.


    Huangfu aristocratic family is located in the core area of boundless sea. It is also a famous super force. Many people say that Huangfu aristocratic family and di family are the two closest clans to Ye Tian''s family, which can be juxtaposed as the second ancient force of boundless sea.


    Huangfu of Huangfu aristocratic family is unparalleled. They are also often compared with emperor Shi Feng. They are the first people of the two clans. Who is more outstanding?


    Nanxiaoxiang, the first person in the metaphysical world, is a woman. However, her style has surpassed that of the people in the world. Her swordsmanship is almost superb, and no one can compare with it. Her spiritual power is as high as 3600.


    Jiang fengjue ranks first in the Yellow world list. He is good at the way of space. His body method is ethereal and unpredictable. He has broken through dozens of cultivation places in seven days and has 3400 points of spiritual power. However, no one has ever seen his face. He is the most mysterious person in the yellow world.


    Chu Kaitian, the first man in the universe, holds a magic axe and has unparalleled combat power. He seems not interested in opportunities and is persistent in plundering other people''s spiritual power. He has fought hundreds of battles in seven days without losing. He has 3400 spiritual power.


    In the world of the universe, the Sword Fairy Li mubai is the first person in the world list. The sword is unparalleled and no one can stop it. The spirit power is 3500 points.


    Duan Li is the first person on the list of Hongjie. He is a high-level cultivation in the imperial realm. He is good at the art of soul separation and can deprive others of their souls. It is impossible to prevent. His spiritual power is 3300 points.


    The first person in the wasteland is Hou Sheng. He seems to be a descendant of the demon family. He has a rebellious temperament and unparalleled arrogance. Although he has only medium-level cultivation in the imperial realm, his talent is extremely terrible. A long black staff sweeps everything, becomes braver and braver in battle, and has 3170 points of spiritual power.


    However, the person with the highest spiritual power value in the nine realms is not among the eight, but in the spiritual realm.


    Dong huanghao, the first person in the spiritual world, has a spiritual power of up to 4000 points, which is hundreds of points higher than the first person in the other eight worlds. It can be called terror, which has also broken the record in history.


    "Yu hengzi, what else can you say now?" A figure looked at Yu hengzi with a smile and asked. The others also looked at Yu hengzi with a look of interest on their face.


    In the past seven days, donghuanghao is still the first person in the nine circles, and much more than the first person in other circles, which can explain many problems.


    According to the situation in previous years, the ranking of the middle and lower reaches of the industry list may change greatly, but the top level is basically stable.


    The rise of those top demons at the beginning proves that their strength is indeed strong enough. Even in the later stage, they will not be easily surpassed.


    "It''s only seven days, and you can''t sit still?" Yu hengzi''s face was still light and light, as if he didn''t care about the questioning eyes of others.


    "Isn''t seven days enough?" One person smiled and said with meaningful eyes: "I''m afraid it''s not someone who can''t save face, but just stick to his mouth!"


    "I didn''t quite catch what you said. Tell me again?" Yu hengzi looked at the man with a kind smile on his face.


    "Well... I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong." The man changed his mouth decisively, and his body shivered inexplicably. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and was almost fooled by the old madman.


    Although the old madman is old, he is not vague about beating people. He vaguely remembers that the last time someone humiliated the old guy, he was chased and beaten for more than half a month. Finally, he was black and blue. He hasn''t left the cave yet. He seems to be hiding from someone.


    Since then, the name of the old madman in the kingdom of Xia has spread, and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Really?" Yu hengzi looked at the man with a gentle smile and said, "speak louder next time. I''m old. Sometimes if I can''t hear clearly, I may be impolite."


    "Impolite..." the man''s face suddenly changed. Is this threatening him?


    "I can''t afford it!" Seeing this scene, people also felt a chill in their hearts. It seems that they should speak carefully in the future. Who knows that the old madman will go crazy one day. Who can stand it if he really makes some crazy moves at that time?


    Yu hengzi glanced at those light curtains, then pointed to one of them, and showed an unfathomable look on his face. He said, "I think that boy is good, no worse than the Eastern Emperor Hao. Although there is a little less spiritual power now, the back nine circles will catch up. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see."


    After that, he walked outside the palace and soon disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes showed a different color. They looked curiously at the light curtain pointed by Yu hengzi, and then their looks solidified there. Is the old madman serious?

 Chapter 1847

    That light curtain shows the first person in the wasteland, Hou Sheng.


    From the overall situation of the nine realms, the Tianjiao who entered the wasteland this time is the weakest of the nine realms. Although Hou Sheng is the first person in the wasteland, his spiritual power value is less than 3200.


    Although this spiritual power value is already very high, it is actually a little lower than the first in all walks of life. It is the existence at the bottom.


    "Less than 3200, which is only a little worse than the 4000 of donghuanghao?" Many people have black lines on their faces and speechless in their hearts. Now they seriously suspect that the old madman is pointing at it without looking carefully.


    "Now that he has opened this mouth, let''s continue to look. It will take 23 days and nine circles to get through. Maybe there will be some variables during this period." Someone said.


    "Wait and see!" Another person smiled and said, "if the Eastern Emperor Hao is still far ahead at that time, we don''t need to say more. I''m afraid the old madman is embarrassed to come."


    "Good!" Everyone else laughed at the speech and was very happy.


    As everyone knows, on a void outside the palace, an illusory figure appeared there, without the slightest breath. This figure is yuhengzi.


    His face was very gloomy, his muscles trembled slightly, and his anger seemed uncontrollable, as if he could clearly hear the conversation of the people in the palace.


    He pretended to leave, but in fact he hid outside the palace in order to listen to what those people would say after he left.


    Unexpectedly, I heard those words.


    "Good, good!" Jade hengzi gnashed his teeth. Did these bastards talk about him behind his back like this? They are getting bolder and bolder!


    "When I''m free, I''ll clean you up one by one!" Yu hengzi took a cold look at the palace, and then his body completely disappeared in this space.


    At the same time, the hearts of the people in the palace were inexplicably cold. They didn''t know where they came from, but they just disappeared in a moment, and they didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world of the universe, the place of blue stone sword wall, Qin Xuan has been observing and understanding here for three days. He has a lot of feeling, but he didn''t communicate a sword, as if he was just a simple feeling.


    This made many people around the sword wall confused and didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s intention.


    However, they just think about it in their hearts. How this person feels has nothing to do with them, and they don''t need to have a relationship with this person. After all, this is not an ordinary role. If they annoy him, they will suffer.


    At this time, in a void not far from the bluestone sword wall, there was a line of figures walking against the sword. They were fast and seemed to rush towards the sword wall.


    These figures are dignified, with a sword behind them. It is obvious that they are all sword practitioners.


    "Brothers, that man is over there!" One of the figures said, pointing to the direction of the sword wall.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this person at a glance. It was wanjiandao Jianxiu who was defeated by him a few days ago.


    After he left the sword wall that day, his anger was hard to calm, so he found several fellow martial brothers, who were bound to repay the insult of the sword. At this moment, he took his fellow disciples back to the sword wall.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, are you sure he''s still there?" A handsome young man looked at the man and asked him. His eyes were extremely deep and terrible, as if there were wisps of sword. Just one look gave people a sharp meaning, and people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    His name is Fang Hui. He comes from a first-class force called Jinglei sword Sect on wanjian island. Fang Hui is a senior disciple of Jinglei sword sect and a high-level imperial cultivation.


    Not many people of Jinglei sword sect have entered the Xia king world, and Fang Hui is the strongest one. Now he ranks 27th in the world list, which can be said to be very high.


    Fang Hui and others originally planned to find a place for cultivation. They happened to meet Liu Jian on the way. When they heard about Liu Jian''s experience, they planned to seek justice for him and come to the Qingshi sword wall to practice.


    "Forget it if he''s not here. If he''s here, please ask elder martial brother Fang to seek justice for me!" Liu Jian looked at Fang Hui very seriously. If he didn''t revenge, his heart was hard to calm.


    Fang Hui glanced at Liu Jian, nodded slightly, suddenly thought of something and asked, "you said that the man came from the Eastern Emperor''s family, which is just the realm of the emperor?"


    Hearing this, Liu Jian looked a little embarrassed and explained: "the man''s name is Donghuang Yu. He should be from the Donghuang family. He has a very strong talent and entered the boundless realm. I was attacked by him accidentally for a moment, so I was hurt."


    In order to preserve some face, Liu Jian also concealed some facts. For example, he was scolded by Qin Xuan for not being worthy of holding a sword, and his sword was shot down with one blow.


    Fang Hui and others looked at Liu Jian. Although they didn''t say anything, they didn''t believe Liu Jian''s words. They were afraid it was an excuse.


    It is said that the core figures of the Donghuang family have gone to shengkong island. Although the person''s surname is Donghuang, he is only a person of collateral blood. How talented can he be?


    Even if the man entered the boundless territory, a great king of wanjiandao was injured by him, and even robbed of his spiritual power. What a shame it is, which is almost detrimental to the face of Jinglei sword sect.


    It''s just that they dare to humiliate Liu Shijian''s disciples. It''s not going to happen if they dare to humiliate them.


    In front of the blue stone sword wall, Qin Xuan was feeling the rhyme of a broken sword on the sword wall. Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned, as if he had noticed something, but he still sat there as if nothing had happened.


    Although there are no clear boundary restrictions in the realm of Xia king, the strongest people entering the realm are only high-level emperors. For example, figures at the level of emperor xuanna will not enter the realm of the great emperor. It is really humiliating to compete with some people in the realm of the first and middle level emperors.


    Now Qin Xuan''s combat power is comparable to that of the general middle-level imperial realm. Coupled with many treasures on his body, even if he can''t fight, it''s not difficult to leave. Naturally, there''s no need to worry about safety.


    "Someone is coming."


    Then, other people in front of the sword wall also felt the abnormality. Their eyes turned to one direction one after another. They saw powerful sword wind waves roaring to them, as if they were across the space, and came to the top of all people while breathing.


    Qin Xuan looked up slightly and glanced at those people in the sky. When he saw Liu Jian''s figure, his pupils contracted slightly and understood what was going on in an instant.


    This is, bring someone back for revenge?


    "It''s the man who was defeated a few days ago. He brought someone back!" Someone said.


    "It''s really him!" Other people also saw Liu Jian''s figure. Their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. They suffered humiliation that day. Can they bring someone to recover it today?


    It seems that there is bound to be another war here.


    A figure suddenly stood up, looked at the people in the sky, looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, and said with a fist: "what''s between you has nothing to do with me. I''ll leave now!"


    After saying that, the man turned to the sword and left for fear of being involved in the vortex again. Last time, he suffered this loss.


    "I''ll say goodbye!" The people who experienced the incident before all left, while the later people, although they didn''t know why, saw that many people left, so they didn''t dare to stay more and left one after another.


    Although practice is important, it is obviously not a good time for practice at present.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, there were only Qin Xuan and those people of Jinglei sword sect in the sky.


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Jian''s figure in the sky and said faintly, "I remember I warned you last time. If there''s a next time, I''ll kill you. Did you come back to beg for death?"


    "You..." Liu Jian was very embarrassed when he heard this. He was so arrogant that he called him back to ask for death?


    "Elder martial brother Fang, what I said is not bad?" Liu Jian turned his eyes to Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui didn''t respond to Liu Jian''s words. He looked down, as if staring at Qin Xuan through the space. He proudly said, "although you are a member of the Eastern Emperor''s family, this is the Xia King''s world. You can''t be so presumptuous."


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan looked at Fang Hui and asked in a flat tone.


    "Fang Hui, the eldest disciple of Jinglei sword sect." Fang Hui responded with a loud voice.


    "Jinglei sword sect, the power on wanjian island?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, looked at Fang Hui and asked, "do you know where Li mubai is?"


    "What?" Fang Hui was stunned. Why did this guy suddenly ask Li mubai?


    "At that time, I talked with others and mentioned Li mubai. Then this person came and asked me where Li mubai was. I didn''t answer him, so he shot me." Liu Jian said to Hui Chuanyin in a very sincere tone, as if he was telling the truth.


    He didn''t dare to tell the truth in public for fear of being exposed by Qin Xuan, so he whispered to Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui stared and asked, "do you know Li mubai?"


    "The edge of two sides." Qin Xuan said casually. He and Li mubai have indeed met on two sides. The first side is in the demon domain holy Dragon City, and the second side is in the star city.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, Fang Hui flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. This person came from the Donghuang family and asked Li mubai twice about which world he was in. He should really know Li mubai, otherwise he wouldn''t be so persistent.


    Fang Hui, the eldest disciple of Jinglei sword sect, is not only strong in cultivation, but also very cautious in dealing with the world. Li mubai has a high reputation in wanjian island and is known as a Sword Fairy. Even the master praised him. He said that he would be a saint in the future!


    If you don''t know that this person has a relationship with Li mubai, it''s OK to say, but now you know, you can''t touch him easily.


    Although Li mubai is not in Yujie now, they are likely to meet soon after Jiujie is connected. What would li mubai think if this person told Li mubai what happened?


    Seeing Fang Hui hesitated and seemed to have the idea of changing his mind, Liu Jian was a little alarmed and continued to spread the message: "maybe he just heard Li mubai''s name and asked after curiosity. Elder martial brother thought that Li mubai would have contact with a figure in the imperial realm?"

 Chapter 1848

    Fang Hui turns his eyes to Liu Jian. He doesn''t know what Liu Jian thinks. Liu Jian can''t swallow that tone. No matter what the other party''s identity is, what consequences will be caused, revenge first.


    But as a disciple of Jinglei sword sect, he can''t do that.


    "No matter what the relationship is, we can''t do it easily." Fang Hui replied, looking at Qin Xuan again and said, "Li mubai is the most outstanding figure of wanjian Island generation. Since you know him, we don''t embarrass you, but before you humiliated my younger martial brother, should you give an explanation?"


    "Give an account?" Qin Xuan glanced at Liu Jian casually and said, "I''m afraid you made a mistake. Your younger martial brother humiliated me first. I''ll teach him a lesson. What''s wrong? What do you need to explain?"


    "Besides, I just robbed his spiritual power and didn''t hurt his life. It''s merciful. I want to ask, are you here to ask for an explanation for him?"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, but there was a sharp meaning.


    Is it possible for him to give an account?


    Qin Xuan''s strong words made Fang Hui frown. Perhaps Liu Jian''s words did deviate from the facts, but he was also extremely arrogant. A person in the imperial realm, even if he has a unique talent, also needs to be modest and low-key. If he is so sharp, he will suffer losses in the future.


    "As long as you apologize to my younger martial brother, the matter will be over, and we will not plunder the spiritual power back. Can you accept it?" Fang Hui looked at Qin Xuan and spoke again. He had made concessions.


    With his strength and identity, being able to do this step has given Qin Xuan a lot of face.


    He can suppress the other party, force the other party to admit his mistake and plunder his spiritual power. In the rules of the Xia Kingdom, no one will accuse him of anything, but he didn''t do so. Even his tone was ten mild and didn''t mean to bully others.


    Even if the matter came to Li mubai''s mouth in the future, he could argue with reason and not be unable to explain to him.


    After all, it''s just a verbal mistake. There''s no loss, and there''s no one else here.


    "Unacceptable." Qin Xuan spits out four words directly. He doesn''t accept it.


    "..." Fang Hui, Liu Jian and other disciples were stunned when they heard this sentence. Their faces looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. He couldn''t accept such conditions. How proud was he? Want to go to heaven?


    "Just admit a mistake. Is it so difficult?" Fang Hui frowned slightly, and his tone was vaguely unhappy. This man was too arrogant.


    Relying on the friendship with Li mubai?


    "Really." Qin Xuan looked at Fang Hui and said with a very dull look: "it''s impossible to apologize. Your Jinglei sword sect disciples are inferior to others and lose in the hands of others. Naturally, you have to pay some price. Now you have only two choices, either put it down or go straight ahead."


    Fang Hui''s pupils contracted. He had never seen such a proud person. He faced many high-level figures with a low-level body, and his words were so arrogant and domineering. How could he be confident?


    "It''s lawless!" Liu Jian said coldly, and a look of success flashed in his eyes. This man was as presumptuous as before, but it''s good. I''m afraid no one can save him?


    Other Jinglei sword sect also looked angrily at Qin Xuan. This person is really crazy!


    "Elder martial brother Fang, I think it''s OK to teach him some lessons. When Li mubai really asks, it''s not too late to explain clearly." A disciple said.


    "Yes, if you don''t punish him a little, I''m afraid he won''t appreciate it. He will think that there is no one in Jinglei sword sect and let him be a man in the imperial territory!" Another said, with a trace of anger in his eyes, as if he was dissatisfied with Qin Xuan''s proud posture.


    These imperial figures dare not do so. As a person in the imperial realm, what qualifications does he have?


    When Fang Hui heard the disciples'' words, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan again. His face was much more dignified than before. He seemed to have made some decision and asked, "are you really unwilling to apologize?"


    "I''m not wrong." Qin Xuan replied that this time he only answered three words and remained firm in his attitude.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had made up his mind, Fang Hui said, "in that case, I have to let the disciples of Jinglei sword sect experience your strength!"


    "Group war?" Qin Xuan glanced at those figures in the sky and said coldly, "I have a word in advance. I will never let go of the person who took the shot. If I don''t want to participate in the war, I will leave now. Once I stay here, whether I take the shot or not, I will be regarded as participating in the war."


    "This guy is so arrogant!" The disciples of Jinglei sword sect were speechless when they heard this. They had never seen such a person before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" A cold cry came out, and a sword Qi tore through the void and made a sharp roar. I saw a gorgeous sword as fast as streamer and lightning, as if ignoring all distances, and fell in front of Qin Xuan in a moment.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were as calm as water and his body was as safe as a mountain. The endless sword intention on his body flowed past. The shining swords gave people a sharp feeling, which was powerful and indestructible.


    "Sword body." Fang Hui was stunned when he saw the sword intention flowing on Qin Xuan. This person has condensed the sword body, and it seems to be very strong. No wonder Liu Jian is not his opponent.


    At the beginning, people in the imperial territory can understand the Tao meaning between heaven and earth and apply it to attack.


    When you understand the meaning of the Tao to a certain extent, you can lead the meaning of the Tao into the body, wash the body with the meaning of the Tao, and cast the body of the Tao. Every move contains the power of the Tao, and the attack power released is more powerful.


    The vast majority of martial arts cultivation can only condense the Taoist body after the middle-level emperor''s territory. A very few talented people condense successfully in the early-level emperor''s territory, but the emperor''s territory can do this step. It can be said that it is extremely rare and can be called an evil person.


    Li mubai is probably this kind of person.


    Fang Hui glanced at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. Maybe this person didn''t deceive them. With his talent, it is possible to make friends with Li mubai.


    The person who made the move was as good as Liu Jian''s accomplishments. He was also a peak figure in the Early Imperial realm. He thought that Liu Jian lost to Qin Xuan because Liu Jian was too weak, not Qin Xuan was too strong. Therefore, he wanted to defeat Qin Xuan himself to prove that he was stronger than Liu Jian.


    They are all disciples of the same school. Naturally, they have to contend with each other on weekdays. They all want to prove that they are stronger than each other.


    When the sword light came, Qin Xuan''s face was light and light, and his fingers moved forward slightly.


    The seemingly random finger gives people a feeling that a sharp sword is out of its sheath, like penetrating through a lot of emptiness. Then a bang came out, and the finger light penetrated through the sword light and rushed towards the other party.


    "How is that possible?" The man looked startled and tried his best to suppress his inner shock. The sword in his hand waved out again. Terrible sword lights appeared in the void and came out at the same time. It seemed to form a sword array, filled with the smell of great slaughter, trying to destroy everything.


    "Vulnerable." Qin Xuan spit out a disdainful voice. His palm lifted up and fell, and the sword idea roared out of his body. He turned into a peerless divine sword and went to the sword array with the power of the towering sword, as if to penetrate the world.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    When the sword was shot into the sword array, it suddenly burst into a sharp breath. The sword light was released, and countless terrible sword Qi ran wild in it. Two different Kendo forces collided madly, and the space shook violently.


    Then, accompanied by a collapse sound, the sword array burst in an instant. A divine sword light quickly crossed the void and killed the man of Jinglei sword sect.


    At this moment, there was a blank in the man''s brain and his body was stiff. There was only the sword in his eyes. His body felt a powerful sword attack. The sword was full of killing intention, as if to tear his body apart.


    "Stop!" Fang Hui suddenly shouted, stepped on his feet and disappeared in situ.


    The sharp sword appeared in front of him.


    With a loud noise, the sword seal scattered the sword light, and then the sword seal disappeared.


    "Thank you for your help, elder martial brother!" The man looked at Fang Hui and thanked him. His heart fluctuated and his face was as white as paper. If Fang Hui hadn''t appeared beside him in time and blocked the sword for him just now, he might have been seriously injured or even died under the sword!


    Before that, he never thought that the attack of an emperor would be so strong.


    At the moment, he even had a doubt whether he had hidden his true cultivation. In fact, he was a figure in the imperial realm, pretending to be a person in the imperial realm, deliberately pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    "Your hand is too cruel!" Fang Hui stared at Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his tone was a little cold. That sword almost killed his younger martial brother!


    "Who do you think I am, your test stone?" Qin Xuan looked at Fang Hui indifferently, without the slightest avoidance, and looked directly into Fang Hui''s eyes.


    Fang Hui was speechless and didn''t know how to reply to this sentence.


    "Your disciple was defeated by me. I took his spiritual power and taught him some lessons. Now, however, another person wants to shoot at me and talk nonsense about me. Do I have to be polite to him?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stared at Fang Hui like a sharp sword, and his voice suddenly raised a lot: "do you think I donghuangyu was playing with you here?"


    Even if he was a member of the emperor family, he taught some lessons without any complaints. A disciple of Jinglei sect was defeated by him and even asked someone to take revenge. Do you really think he is easy to provoke?


    Qin Xuan''s voice was like nine days of thunder, which exploded directly in the minds of the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were frozen there, and their hearts were very restless!

 Chapter 1849

    Being strong and proud is the impression of Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s powerful aura and arrogant temperament shocked all the disciples of Jinglei sword sect, including Fang Hui.


    As a major disciple of Jinglei sword sect, he is also an extraordinary figure among the descendants of wanjian island. He has seen many big scenes and met many peerless talents, such as Li mubai.


    But the man in front of him gave him an illusion that he was the same kind of person as Li mubai.


    Even though he is no more than the realm of emperor, his temperament is too outstanding. He is sharp and arrogant. Just one look makes people feel it clearly.


    Fang Hui took a deep look at Qin Xuan and then said, "we were rude just now. What happened before is written off. Please practice well here and we''ll leave now."


    Obviously, Fang Hui doesn''t intend to make this matter too big. It''s not good for them. These evil figures are not something they can afford to provoke.


    Therefore, he chose to give in and bow to the Donghuang family, which is not a disgrace.


    "Elder martial brother Fang..." Liu Jian''s face changed slightly and looked at Fang Hui as if he wanted to say something.


    "Shut up!" Fang Hui stared at Liu Jian with dignity, which made Liu Jian''s heart tremble and shut up directly. He could feel the meaning of Fang Hui''s eyes. If he continued to entangle, Fang Hui would not care about him.


    As for the other disciples, they have no hatred with Qin Xuan. They will naturally listen to what Fang Hui says.


    "Farewell." Fang Hui said to Qin Xuan and was ready to leave here with everyone.


    "Are you ready to go now?" At this time, a cold voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    When Fang Hui heard this, his eyes flashed, his steps stopped, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    "I seem to have forgotten what you said before." Qin Xuan glanced at Fang Hui and said calmly.


    "What do you say?" Fang Hui could not help but show a trace of doubt. This person had said so many words before. How could he know which one?


    "I have said before that those who don''t want to take part in the battle leave here. Once they are present, they will be regarded as taking part in the war and must pay a price. Now you humiliate me and don''t succeed, so you want to leave like this?" Qin Xuan said.


    Fang Hui and others looked strange when they heard these words, and their hearts were speechless.


    They are no longer going to investigate what happened before, and all of them are written off, but this person doesn''t mean to stop. What else does he want?


    be insatiable?


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Hui asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Everyone present can hand over part of your spiritual power." Qin Xuan said casually, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    "This bastard..." everyone looked coldly at Qin Xuan and greeted him countless times.


    It''s shameless. From beginning to end, it''s obvious that they were humiliated. He even pushed ahead and wanted them to hand over their spiritual power. How can there be such a thing in the world?


    Who humiliated who?


    Fang Hui couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you should be reasonable. We can''t agree to this request."


    "Can''t you promise?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and then said, "it''s OK not to promise, but you have to hand over two people, and the rest will leave directly. I don''t care."


    Fang Hui was stunned. Naturally, he knew who Qin Xuan was referring to. One was Liu Jian and the other was the man who had just shot.


    These two people really touched Qin Xuan, but they didn''t succeed.


    "Choose one of the two conditions and see for yourself." Qin Xuan looked calm and said, "of course, you can take them away like this, and I can''t stop it, but it will never end like this. I''ll meet other people of the Donghuang family in the future. If I meet you again, I think you should know the consequences."


    "Elder martial brother, help me!" Liu Jian''s face was as pale as earth, and he was extremely frightened in his heart. He didn''t care about face, so he begged Fang Hui directly.


    "Ask elder martial brother Fang to save my life!" Another person also opened his mouth, with a hint of prayer in his tone.


    Both of them stared at Fang Hui tightly, and their heart beat faster. Now their lives are all between Fang Hui''s thoughts. As long as Fang Hui agrees, others won''t have an opinion.


    "Do you have to be so forced?" Fang Hui looked straight at Qin Xuan. These two conditions meant a very painful price for him.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan threw the decision-making power to Fang Hui, which pushed Fang Hui to the cusp of the storm.


    If Fang Hui chooses the first, he will offend others, while choosing the second is equivalent to personally sending the two younger martial brothers to a dead end.


    Whichever you choose, you are the sinner of the sect.


    The reason why Qin Xuan dared to do this is because he was supported by the Donghuang family. The Donghuang Dynasty is one of the four super forces in the boundless sea. It has a strong deterrent to super forces. First-class forces such as Jinglei sword sect dare not offend the Donghuang family.


    Unless Fang Hui can kill him here, Jinglei sword sect will pay a painful price.


    Although Xia Wangjie said that there are no rules and the identity background has no effect here, how many people dare to really ignore their identity?


    Fang Hui, dare not take such a big risk.


    Fang Hui stared at Qin Xuan and naturally understood what the two choices meant. He said, "I have some friendship with Li mubai. Since you know Li mubai, can you let it go in his face? In the future, I will be rewarded by Jinglei sword sect."


    Now the only way is to borrow Li mubai''s relationship.


    "You don''t have to mention Li mubai. Even if Li mubai is here, he won''t affect my decision." Qin Xuan spoke proudly. As a descendant of the Eastern Emperor, he certainly didn''t care about Li mubai''s idea.


    Fang Hui was completely speechless. The Eastern Emperor Yu was too difficult to deal with. At this moment, he really wanted to chop him to death


    I''ve never seen such an unreasonable person. At least he''s a descendant of the Donghuang family. Can you keep some dignity?


    "If I choose the first one, all of us should hand over our spiritual power?" Fang Hui suddenly asked, as if he had made a choice.


    "Naturally, including you." Qin Xuan nodded, imitating Buddhism, straight and strong.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s calm and indifferent look, the anger of the disciples of Jinglei sword sect can''t be contained. They clenched their fists and wanted to beat them up. How can there be such a shameless bastard in the world?


    "OK." Fang Hui didn''t say much. He looked at the people around him and said, "the lives of the two younger martial brothers are important. You younger martial brothers should be wronged temporarily and hand over your spiritual power."


    Although Qin Xuan gave two choices, Fang Hui understood that there was only one.


    If he hands them over, it will certainly chill the hearts of others. Even if he retains his spiritual power, his prestige as a senior brother will decline a lot.


    If he can give up the lives of two fellow disciples at a critical juncture, he will also give up others in case of similar things in the future.


    Therefore, he can only choose to surrender his spiritual power.


    Fang Hui took the lead in handing over the spiritual power. The other disciples saw that Fang Hui had handed over the spiritual power. Although they were very reluctant, they all did so.


    "Is it already so high?" Then Qin Xuan''s eyes became bright. He explored the spiritual power value in the world list. Now it has reached 1960 points, only 40 points away from 2000, ranking 16th in the world list!


    Tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners have entered the universe. Entering the top 20, they are already in the top position.


    From beginning to end, Qin Xuan has not experienced many battles, but has ranked in the top 20. The main source of his spiritual power is to plunder from others, but his method is somewhat different.


    The whole universe, who dares to plunder other people''s spiritual power like him, is afraid that he can''t find a second person.


    In fact, although Qin Xuan is supported by the identity of the Eastern Emperor, it is not enough to make Fang Hui make concessions. What Fang Hui is really afraid of is Qin Xuan''s own energy.


    From Qin Xuan''s excellent strength and temperament, as well as his relationship with Li mubai, it has been proved that his identity in the Donghuang family must be not low. Fang HUICAI dare not start such a figure easily.


    If he were just a mediocre man of the Donghuang family, he would never give in like this.


    "Younger martial brothers, I''m sorry for this. I will repay you with great gifts in the future!" Liu Jian hugged many figures around him. He picked up the matter alone. In the end, everyone lost their spiritual power. Naturally, he wanted to express it.


    "Hum!" Many people snorted coldly and looked very unhappy. Liu Jian hurt them badly this time. If they hadn''t thought of the same door, they would have shot him long ago.


    "Now you can leave." Qin Xuan looked at Fang Hui and others and said that he had got what he wanted and would not embarrass them any more.


    "Don''t worry." Fang Hui looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to have something to say.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly stagnated. He looked into Fang Hui''s eyes and listened to Fang Hui''s indifferent opening: "just now, you have gathered your Taoist body, and your talent and strength are far beyond ordinary imperial figures. Fang has long heard of the reputation of the Eastern Emperor, but he has never fought with the people of the Eastern Emperor. Today, he happens to meet here. I''d like to experience your style!"


    The words fell, and the space suddenly became quiet.


    "This......" the disciples of Jinglei sword sect looked stunned. Elder martial brother, is this going to fight Donghuang Yu?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a vague look. Although it was nominal to experience, it was actually a fight.


    It seems that he underestimated Fang Hui. He was very smart. He handed over his spiritual power first, and then shot him in the form of experience. In this way, he had nothing to say. Moreover, he was seeking justice for others, killing two birds with one stone.


    "It''s just a duel. It will never hurt your life." Fang Hui looked gentle and seemed worried that Qin Xuan would refuse him.


    However, to his surprise, Qin Xuan''s eyes burst out a dazzling brilliance and said in high spirits: "if so, then have a duel!

 Chapter 1850

    The disciples of Jinglei sword sect looked at Qin Xuan with astonishment on their face, and there was a raging tide in their hearts.


    Did he promise?


    What kind of person is senior brother?


    He not only has high-level cultivation in the imperial realm, but also can become the leader of the generation of Jinglei sword sect. Naturally, he stands out from countless disciples, and his talent is also extremely powerful. Even if he is inferior to Li mubai and other figures, he can definitely be called a generation of arrogance.


    Now, it is ranked 27th in the industry list. What a brilliant achievement.


    Eastern Emperor Yu fought against the high-level imperial realm with the cultivation of the ultimate emperor. Did he want to die?


    "Elder martial brother has said that he won''t hurt his life until the point is reached. With his nature, he will not refuse this request." Someone whispered, and many people looked stunned. In this way, it is not impossible.


    How proud the Eastern Emperor Yu is. They have seen it with their own eyes. It''s unreasonable.


    Qin Xuan looked at Fang Hui calmly and said, "then let me feel how accomplished the swordsmanship of the eldest disciple of Jinglei sword sect is."


    "I believe I won''t let you down." Fang Hui responded that his deep eyes gradually showed a sharp breath. When he looked at Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan only felt a great fear of Kendo will, which directly brought him into a Kendo world.


    He found that the environment around him had changed, as if it was no longer in the realm of the king of Xia. There was an endless breath of Kendo between heaven and earth, which was unparalleled. The sound of sword singing rang through the void, and the sword Qi was raging and cutting the space.


    "This is the field of Kendo that I learned from kendo. You can try whether you can break it." A voice came from the sky, just like the voice of heaven. It was Fang Hui''s voice.


    "Kendo field?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, but his eyes became calm and observed everything around him.


    Although there were countless swords in this space, he didn''t release the killing intention to him, but trapped him here. Obviously, Fang Hui didn''t kill him, but simply wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "With my current strength, I can''t break his field at all." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart that Fang Hui was a high-level imperial realm. Even if it was only a medium-level imperial realm, he might not be able to break it.


    Now, his combat power is only comparable to that of the early stage of the middle-level empire. Moreover, he is a man with ordinary talent. If he meets the real arrogant figure, he is likely to lose.


    "Is this what you call competition?" Qin Xuan smiled sarcastically and said, "if your field can be broken by a person in the imperial territory, it will be too weak. Does the first disciple of Jinglei sword sect have only this strength?"


    Qin Xuan deliberately said this to provoke each other and reduce the difficulty of the field.


    He can''t break through this Kendo field.


    "There''s no need to attack me. Although I made this field with Kendo, it''s not indestructible. If your attack reaches a certain level, it may not be unbreakable. Of course, if you think you can''t do it, I''ll withdraw the field and compete with you."


    Fang Hui''s voice is heard everywhere in the Kendo world, as if he were the master of the world.


    The reason why he trapped Qin Xuan in the field was to avoid fighting Qin Xuan head-on for fear of hurting Qin Xuan by mistake. At that time, the outcome would be bad. In the field, Qin Xuan attacked him.


    He thought that Qin Xuan''s attack would not have much impact on him.


    "So?" Qin Xuan showed a hint of thinking. It seems that Fang Hui is going to trap him here.


    In that case, let''s see how strong this Kendo field is.


    Qin Xuan wandered in the world of Kendo and released his soul to perceive the world. The sword meanings diffuse and blend with his soul. Although those sword meanings have no lethality, they are incomparably solid, as if they were real, so people won''t feel that this is an illusory world.


    From this point alone, we can see that Fang Hui''s strength is indeed strong.


    If you want to compete for the top level of the spirit realm, you will never compete for the top level of the spirit realm.


    In his realm, ranking is just a false name for him, and he won''t care too much. When he came to the kingdom of Xia king, his main goal is to find opportunities and enhance his perception of Tao, so as to enter the realm of the great emperor as soon as possible, which is more important than anything.


    Most of the high-level emperors who entered the realm of Xia Wang must be the same as him. They don''t care too much about the ranking of the realm list. They just practice silently. For example, Emperor Xuan, his ranking is not high, but can we say that his strength is weak?


    Of course, there are exceptions, Chu Kaitian, who is also strong in cultivation, but ranks first in the world, dazzling.


    Everyone has his own way to pursue and will make different choices, so there is no right or wrong.


    When Qin Xuan thought about this, he admired each other''s Hui. He is worthy of being the eldest disciple of Jinglei sword sect. His spirit is extraordinary and much stronger than Liu Jian''s and others.


    It''s probably the reason why Fang Hui would rather accept his request.


    Vision determines the height. The scenery he can see is much broader than others.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed tightly, as if he had emptied his mind and entered a state of selflessness. His whole body was born with a strong sense of sword, surging and fluctuating like a tide, as if he had turned into a sword river, winding and flowing in the empty air, from which a melodious sound of sword singing came out and resounded through the vast space.


    Outside, Fang Hui stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, as if he could see what happened in the field. Seeing the Jianhe river flowing between heaven and earth, he couldn''t help showing a different color on his face. What was he doing?


    Didn''t you let him break the field? Is he still understanding?


    "What is he doing standing there?" The other disciples looked at Qin Xuan with a puzzled face and saw him standing there motionless, like a sculpture. They didn''t know what had happened.


    They didn''t know that Fang Hui had trapped him in the field.


    In fact, Shanghui''s guess is not wrong. Qin Xuan is understanding kendo. However, it is not Kendo in the field, but Kendo on the bluestone sword wall.


    Before that, he had seen the lines on the sword wall for a long time and felt the sword rhyme in many broken swords. At the moment, he is trying to release the sword way in this field and resonate with the sword wall.


    His own strength is not enough to break the field, but what if he borrows the strength of the sword wall?


    This is not necessarily impossible.


    "Buzzing.


    Hearing the buzzing vibration sound, many people looked stunned, turned their eyes to one direction at the same time, and found that dozens of broken swords were shaking violently on the sword wall. Those sounds were made by these broken swords.


    The broken sword is shaking, as if it is resonating with something.


    "This is..." many people were shocked. They looked at Liu Jian and asked, "what''s going on now?"


    Liu Jian practiced here. You should know what this is.


    "He communicated so many swords? How is this possible?" Liu Jian looked at the trembling swords on the sword wall and was shocked. He kept repeating in his heart that it was not true.


    He stayed here for five days and only communicated with five swords. From his departure to his return, it was only two days. How could he communicate so many swords in these short two days?


    This is incredible!


    However, the next scene made him look frozen on his face and completely numb.


    On the blue stone sword wall, the lines containing Kendo suddenly became incomparably bright and bright, as if triggered. The power of Kendo broke out and turned into a peerless divine sword and appeared over Qin Xuan''s head.


    The power of those broken swords was also attracted one after another and flowed into the divine sword, which made the power of the divine sword more and more terrible, emitting suffocating fluctuations, and the powerful sword power suppressed this space.


    "How powerful!" Many people turned pale and released Zhenyuan to resist the sword power. Even if they were imperial figures, they could not bear the pressure of sword power.


    They stared at the magic sword over Qin Xuan''s head, and their hearts trembled violently. The power of the sword might be comparable to the high-level empire!


    And such a powerful sword was suspended on Qin Xuan''s head. The meaning behind it is self-evident.


    This sword was summoned by Qin Xuan!


    "He even understood the profound meaning of the sword pattern and integrated the sword pattern with the power of the broken sword!" Liu Jian finally reacted. His heart trembled wildly and stared at Qin Xuan''s motionless figure. What does this guy want to do?


    "Elder martial brother Fang." Someone suddenly shouted. When others heard this, they all looked at Fang Hui. Fang Hui was filled with a strong Kendo breath and sent out an extremely sharp force. He turned into a sword and made people afraid to approach.


    Could it be that


    All the people looked dull at the same time and suddenly realized what. The confrontation between elder martial brother Fang and Donghuang Yu had already begun!


    "Elder martial brother Fang trapped him in the field. He wanted to break the field with the power of the sword wall!" Someone exclaimed.


    The people nodded in agreement, but then they thought of a terrible thing, and their hearts shook hard again.


    Elder martial brother Fang''s field is an independent space. Although he only trapped people''s soul in it, he is also isolated from the outside world. That is to say, donghuangyu can''t see the lines on the sword wall and the broken swords.


    In other words, in another space, Dong Huangyu triggers the lines on the sword wall, communicates the sword rhyme in the broken sword, and integrates the two.


    How did he do it?


    As soon as I thought about this, the people present all set off a raging wave in their hearts. Their brains were blank and they almost lost their ability to think. Without looking at the sword wall, they can still communicate the power of the sword wall. What terrible talent and understanding is needed to connect the sword pattern with the sword wall in the space?


    Has he branded the sword in his mind?

 Chapter 1851

    Fang Hui''s eyes sparkled with sword light and stared at the figure of Qin Xuan below. There was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    This boy is really a monster!


    It can be seen that he can communicate with the outside world by the sword wall. It can be seen that he can only understand the resonance of the sword wall by the sword wall in his mind.


    His field can only trap the soul, but can not trap the Tao meaning. Qin Xuan releases the sword meaning in the field, and the outside world also releases it. In this way, he can resonate with the sword wall.


    According to Liu Jian, he has only been here for two days. Such talents are so strong that he has nothing to say.


    In the field, Qin Xuan opened his eyes with a brilliant smile and said, "whether he can succeed depends on this blow."


    After saying that, he raised his palm and cut out towards the void space in front, as if he had cut out a void sword Qi.


    At the same time, the magic sword over Qin Xuan''s head also came out.


    In an instant, a terrible sword power turned into a supreme sword light, which seemed to contain dozens of sword meanings, which were combined into a super attack, destroying the sky and earth and burying everything.


    "Yiyi..."


    The sword light fell, and a burst of purring sound came out, as if something had broken. Then there were long and narrow cracks in the space, which spread like a cobweb, shocking.


    The people stared at the scene in amazement and thought of a sentence in their mind: the sword Qi crisscross thousands of miles, and a sword light colds 19 states.


    Although this sword is not so magical, it is also amazing enough.


    They looked at Qin Xuan and were speechless. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who could have thought that the gorgeous sword light was released by a figure in the imperial territory?


    I''m afraid no one will believe it if they tell others.


    "Demon!" Qin Xuan''s eyes are not normal.


    Liu Jian looked very pale at this time. He didn''t know how regretful he was. If he was given another chance, he would never provoke this monster. It''s terrible!


    Qin Xuan looked around and saw Fang Hui, the disciples of Jinglei sect and the sword wall. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    It seems that he succeeded!


    "How about that sword?" Qin Xuan looked at Fang Hui and asked.


    "Amazing and unparalleled." Fang Hui responded frankly that he did not deliberately praise and please Qin Xuan, but to tell the truth, he was far from being able to do this when he was the emperor''s territory.


    This sword really amazed him. It turned out that people in the imperial territory could also have such powerful power.


    Although it is borrowed by external forces, it is also borrowed by his own strength, which is still very strong.


    "I heard that the strongest person of the Donghuang family is the reincarnation of the God of war. He is gifted in the boundless sea. I didn''t expect to be amazed by you before I saw him. The Donghuang family really has a deep foundation and Fang admires it!"


    Fang Hui couldn''t help sighing that the four super forces have a long history and abundant resources. Not only that, their offspring also surpass their peers too much, even beyond their imagination.


    Qin Xuan looked at Fang Hui. He could vaguely feel Fang Hui''s feelings. There was a faint sense of loss in his words. Even though he was the chief disciple of Jinglei sword sect, he still looked bleak and far away in the face of the descendants of the four super forces.


    But what Fang Hui didn''t know was that the person in front of him didn''t come from the Donghuang family, or even the boundless sea.


    Qin Xuan didn''t think so much. He just showed a trace of thinking. He had heard rumors about the man of the Eastern Emperor more than once. Some people said that he was the body of the God of war, and others said that he was the reincarnation of the God of war, all related to the God of war. It can be seen that this man''s combat power must be very strong, but I don''t know how strong he is.


    "Soon the nine circles will get through. If you really want to see his style, you should have a chance to see it." Qin Xuan looked at Fang Hui and said that with the man''s reputation, as long as he appeared, it would inevitably cause a great sensation. It was difficult to be ignored.


    "Yes." Fang Hui nodded, but that''s what will happen in the future.


    The people looked at Qin Xuan and Fang Hui strangely. Why did they feel that the relationship between the eldest martial brother and this person suddenly became better?


    This turning point is too big


    "Farewell, good-bye." Fang Hui looked at Qin Xuan and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Everyone has no objection and is ready to leave here.


    However, after they took a few steps, Fang Hui suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "I hope to see you next time, you have become famous in the Xia king world!"


    Qin Xuan was stunned. Some didn''t react. Why did he suddenly say this to him?


    Other disciples also looked at Fang Hui strangely. What''s the matter with the eldest martial brother? It seems that they are particularly optimistic about this person.


    Because of the sword just now?


    Then Fang Hui looked ahead and left the sword wall with the disciples of Jinglei sword sect.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of those people leaving, took back his mind, and looked at the blue stone sword wall again. He couldn''t help but show a trace of regret. Although he could fight with the power of the sword wall, he could only be limited here. After all, this sword wall can''t be taken away. Once he left here, he can''t borrow help.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stay here any longer. A moment later, Qin Xuan also left. The universe is very big and there are countless opportunities. He needs to go to other places to see. In this way, his strength can be greatly improved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The spirit world, in a valley.


    This valley is a famous holy place for spiritual cultivation, called the burning devil valley.


    From this name, we can see that this valley has two characteristics: first, it is full of flame, which can burn heaven and earth; Second, this valley has a unique magic, which has caused countless people to collapse and leave.


    At this time, a person and a bird shot into the burning devil Valley, leaving a long flight trace in the space, which dispersed for a long time.


    The whole body of the bird showed a flame like color, and its eyes were sharp as electricity, which seemed to be full of aggression. The wings under its ribs were plump and gorgeous. When it patted the void, it blew a hot vigorous wind, containing a strong flame power, which made the temperature between heaven and earth rise a lot. The imitation Buddha is a flame divine bird.


    This bird belongs to the branch of the Phoenix family. It is a purgatory blood Phoenix. It was born in purgatory and bathed in blood. It was born with a disposition of destruction and mania. It is extremely unruly and difficult to tame.


    However, at the moment, the purgatory blood Phoenix is willing to be someone else''s Mount, fly it, and has no intention of resistance. If other people see this scene, I''m afraid it''s strange. When was the purgatory blood Phoenix so gentle?


    But if they knew who the man sitting on the purgatory blood Phoenix was, there would be no doubt.


    It was a very handsome and powerful young man, with long hair flying in the wind, sharp facial features, and light in his eyes, which seemed particularly dazzling. He sat on the body of purgatory blood Phoenix, like a peerless God of war, revealing a spirit of arrogance.


    The strong wind kept beating on his silver robe, and the hunting sounded. However, he seemed unaware, and his eyes were always looking ahead, as if nothing could shake his mood.


    This young figure is impressively the first contemporary person of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, the Eastern Emperor Hao!


    Now, he still has an aura, the first person in the nine circles!


    Although the nine circles have not been opened up and the general list of the nine circles has not been formulated, in fact, we can see who is the strongest according to the spirit value of the list from all walks of life.


    At present, it is not only the first and second place in the spiritual world, but also the second place in the spiritual world.


    Since the Eastern Emperor Hao entered the spiritual world, he separated from the rest of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and practiced alone. During this period, he did not fight with anyone, but wandered through one practice place after another.


    What attracts him most in the realm of the king of Xia is the countless holy places of cultivation, which contain countless opportunities to help him understand the Tao, comprehensively improve his strength and completely stimulate his physical potential.


    He didn''t pay much attention to everything else.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the change of spiritual power. He just got spiritual power while practicing. So far, he has only seen the world list once and didn''t check it again after knowing that he is the first in the world list.


    If other people in the nine circles knew that he thought so, I''m afraid they all wanted to die.


    Sure enough, people are more popular than people!


    I don''t know how many people are trying their best to get spiritual power and improve their ranking in the world list. As the first person in the nine worlds, donghuanghao sees spiritual power so casually as if he doesn''t care at all. How can they live?


    Of course, they won''t know what donghuanghao thinks. Donghuanghao has been shuttling among the major holy places of practice. At present, they haven''t seen anyone.


    Just as the Eastern Emperor Hao took the purgatory blood Phoenix to the depths of the burning devil Valley, there were a pair of illusory eyes staring at everything below on the sky.


    In the palace of Xia Wangjie, many figures gathered in front of a light curtain and stared at the scene on the light curtain, with a look of shock in their eyes.


    "Donghuanghao, did you finally attack the burning devil Valley?" Someone took a deep breath of air-conditioning. This guy has wandered through dozens of places of practice these days, and all of them have successfully passed the customs. He not only consolidated his accomplishments, but also obtained a lot of spiritual power. He can be said to have made a lot of money.


    Now, I even broke into the burning devil valley. I wonder if I can continue my previous style and break through the burning devil valley.


    "Burning the sky magic Valley is one of the most difficult places for cultivation in the Xia king world. From the establishment of the Xia king world to now, only four and a half people have successfully broken through. I wonder if he will be the next one." Someone said in a deep voice, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    If he can break through the burning devil Valley, it will be more valuable than the title of the first person in the ninth world. Even if he is the first person in the ninth world in previous years, almost no one can break through the burning devil Valley!

 Chapter 1852

    After leaving the bluestone sword wall, Qin Xuan went to many places to understand the way of fire in the abyss of ChiYan, the way of cold ice in the jiuzhong ice cave, and the way of storm in the eyes of the storm... Each cultivation holy land contains a specific power of the road, which is very strong, especially suitable for people in the imperial realm to understand the road.


    However, Qin Xuan did not stay in every place of practice for too long. It was not that he had reached the most perfect level, but that he vaguely felt that he had touched the edge of the imperial realm and could break it at any time.


    But the Xia kingdom is not suitable for breaking the environment. It is full of too many uncertain factors.


    From the emperor to the emperor needs to cross the road robbery, which is a major difficulty on the road of cultivation. His road robbery will be extraordinary. If someone interferes, the consequences will be unimaginable, and he doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. He has too many secrets.


    Xia Wangjie is one of the four super forces of the boundless sea. There are too many powerful people behind him who are watching what is happening here. He dare not take this risk.


    Therefore, he can only temporarily suppress it and deliberately don''t understand the road. He is afraid that the road meaning released is too strong and will lead to road robbery.


    If someone knew what Qin Xuan thought, he would be extremely speechless.


    When he came to the kingdom of Xia Wang, he wanted to feel more about the avenue, but Qin Xuan deliberately didn''t feel the avenue. The reason was that he was afraid that the Tao meaning was too strong and would lead to Tao robbery


    On this day, Qin Xuan walked freely in the void. His eyes suddenly looked at a direction. He seemed to feel something. There was a trace of surprise on his face.


    There seem to be many people over there.


    When Qin Xuan stepped in that direction, he soon came to the space and glanced over the direction. Sure enough, he saw many people gathered there. Even, he saw two familiar figures in it.


    "Are they here?" Qin Xuan murmured, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. Where is it?


    I saw many people standing there, staring at a hole in front of me. There were three rough characters written on the hole: Sanxing hole.


    The cave entrance seems to be the entrance of a cave. There is no strange smell and no characteristics. It is just made of many strange stones. It looks quite simple, as if it were like those three big characters.


    However, all the people focused on the hole, with some tension and expectation in their eyes, as if they were waiting for some result.


    "He''s been in for twenty seconds. He''s probably broken through the fifth level." Someone whispered.


    "It''s hard to say. If it goes well, it should reach the fifth level, but it doesn''t rule out the delay in the previous level. This Samsung hole is very strange. It''s not accurate to infer the result only from time." A man nearby replied.


    "That''s right. It''s said that the Sanxing cave was built by the existence. Few people can break through the final level. I don''t know whether it''s true." The former man said again.


    "That''s nature. You don''t see who the existence is. Can the place of practice he built be simple?" The man gave each other a white look.


    At this time, in the crowd, a pair of young men and women also looked at the hole in front, impressively the brother and sister who refused Qin Xuan.


    "Brother, with your talent, can you get to the last level?" The girl turned her head and looked at the young man beside her. Her pretty face was full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know." The young man shook his head, as if unsure.


    "No." The girl''s heart trembled. If she couldn''t even break through her brother, could anyone break through?


    "Who is the person who created the three star cave they just mentioned?" The girl asked, knowing that her brother had never been familiar with these classics again. She must have been lazy.


    "Let you read more books at ordinary times. Ask me if you don''t know now?" The young man stared at her coldly, as if she hated iron but not steel, but she stuck out her tongue and said carelessly: "anyway, with you around, what book do I have to read?"


    "Pa!" The young man''s backhand was a slap on the girl''s head. Although he didn''t exert any force, it also made the girl''s head tremble.


    "You..." the girl looked at the young man angrily, her face bulging with anger and seemed very dissatisfied.


    However, the young man looked ahead and ignored her directly. He asked faintly, "do you know the seven sons of the king of Xia?"


    "Well..." the girl rubbed her eyebrows, as if thinking about something.


    The young man turned his head and stared at her, as if he would do it again if the girl answered that he didn''t know.


    Seeing the young man''s eyes, the girl subconsciously retreated half a step. It seemed that she was afraid of being beaten. Her voice trembled and said, "if I''m wrong, don''t hit me."


    "Tell me first, and then I''ll decide whether to fight or not." A smile appeared on the young man''s face, which looked particularly handsome. However, looking at the handsome face in front of her, the girl wanted to cry without tears. How could her brother bully her sister so much


    This is a pit girl!


    In fact, it can''t be considered that the youth is too much. The seven sons of the king of Xia are so famous and have high prestige. Everyone is standing at the peak of the boundless sea. If you can''t even answer this question, you should fight.


    "The seven sons in the realm of the king of Xia are: tianshuzi, tianxuanzi, tianjizi, tianquanzi, yuhengzi, kaiyangzi and shake photons. Am I right?" The girl said something uncertain. When she spoke, her body inadvertently stepped back and stared at the young man''s hand, as if she was always ready to avoid his "attack".


    But to her surprise, the young man didn''t do it.


    "You have a bit of memory. You''re right. Otherwise, how can I deal with you?" The young man looked at the girl and said faintly. He didn''t feel very happy. This is a simple question that almost everyone can answer.


    "Hee hee, am I smart?" The girl looked pleased. As long as her brother didn''t test her questions, he was still very good.


    "This three-star cave was made by tianquanzi, one of the seven sons." The young man opened his mouth, and his eyes looked again at the humble hole, with a look of longing on his face.


    Although there are many places of cultivation in the Xia king world, there are not many places built by Zhenjun himself, let alone the holy places of cultivation built by tianquanzi himself.


    Even if all the nine realms add up, they are only the number of hands.


    "Is the Sanxing cave so strong..." the girl''s big eyes were full of surprise, but the cave was too simple. Was it really made by tianquanzi?


    Why doesn''t she believe it.


    "You two, we meet again." A voice suddenly came, and Qin Xuan came to them with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s you again!" When the girl saw Qin Xuan appear, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Is this the third time to see him?


    The young man''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. He thought that before, outside Daqi Imperial City, someone called him the son of the Eastern Emperor, who came from the Eastern Emperor''s family.


    "I dare to ask your name." This time, instead of being indifferent to Qin Xuan, he took the initiative to ask Qin Xuan''s name.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." Qin Xuan''s natural and unrestrained way.


    The words fell, and the people around could not help trembling. They looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and then they all reacted. Is this the son of the Eastern Emperor in Liu Qianqian''s mouth?


    They all came from Qihuang island. Naturally, they knew what happened at that time, but they just heard Liu Qianqian shout out the son of the Eastern Emperor, but they didn''t know who she was shouting to. It was the young man in front of them.


    The people looked at Qin Xuan and looked a little strange. His realm was a little low. He didn''t even step into the realm of emperor. I''m afraid he couldn''t find any chance to come to the realm of Xia king.


    They have not checked the ranking of Dong Huangyu in the world list. If they have, they will not have this idea.


    "Playing chess, this is my sister, ye Xuan." Ye Qi introduced to Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Ye." Qin Xuan hugged Ye Xuan and looked at her again. He nodded slightly at her. A sweet smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face. Although he had entered the realm of emperor, he was still childlike and looked very naive and lovely.


    After learning Qin Xuan''s name, ye Qi secretly checked Qin Xuan''s ranking on the boundary card. Soon, his eyes changed slightly and gave Qin Xuan a meaningful look.


    Donghuangyu, No. 23 in the world list!


    This person is really not an ordinary person, but the cultivation of the emperor ranks among the top 20 in the world. It can be said that it is very complicated.


    But what he didn''t know was that Qin Xuan had reached the 16th place, but during this time, he realized the Tao in various cultivation places, and deliberately suppressed the meaning of the Tao. He didn''t get much spiritual power, so his ranking decreased.


    As everyone knows, while ye Qi is checking the ranking of Qin Xuan''s world list, Qin Xuan is also checking him.


    When he saw the ranking of leaf chess, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly shook, as if he saw something incredible.


    Ye Qi, ranked fifth in the world!


    Under Ye Qi, Qin Xuan also found Ye Xuan''s name, ranking 11th in the world, only a short distance from the top 10.


    "Who on earth are they?" Qin Xuan immediately raised a question in his mind. This brother and sister''s talent is too terrible. They only have two people. How did they get so much spiritual power?


    It seems that people who look at other people''s speech can only take the initiative. It''s not like they can only take the initiative.


    Their spiritual power comes from the place of cultivation.


    Both of them rank very high, and their combined spiritual power value is terrible. Where did they go to practice and get so much spiritual power?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan had a strong interest in their identity. He had a faint intuition. They must have a great understanding of the Xia king world and know which cultivation places can obtain a lot of spiritual power, so they can obtain a lot of spiritual power in such a short time.


    Although Qin Xuan was shocked, he didn''t show much fluctuation on his face. He just smiled at the brothers and sisters. They were more extraordinary than he had expected, and most likely came from great forces!

 Chapter 1853

    Qin Xuan looked at Ye Qi and said with a smile, "brother Ye seems to know this three-star cave very well."


    "I have read some ancient books, but I don''t know much about them." Ye Qi said casually, as if he thought of something, and looked at Qin Xuan: "brother Donghuang comes from Donghuang family. You should know better than me."


    "It''s just a branch. I have few books and shallow knowledge. Brother ye, don''t be surprised." Qin Xuan smiled freely.


    When ye Qi heard this, he looked at Qin Xuan strangely and read less books?


    He has never seen anyone evaluate himself like this, and he doesn''t know whether it''s a word of self modesty or really.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like me. I don''t like reading." Ye Xuan whispered a smile at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked stunned and then smiled: "then we are fellow believers."


    "Uh huh." Ye Xuan nodded skillfully, feeling that she had found a companion.


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt a cold meaning falling on her body. Raising her head, she saw a pair of eyes staring at herself. Her body trembled and said weakly, "I will study hard in the future. You believe me."


    Ye Qi looked away from her and whispered, "I believe you, ghost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan and ye Xuan looked at the same time and were speechless.


    After glancing at Ye Xuan and then at Ye Qi, Qin Xuan smiled and thought that they were brothers and sisters!


    Just as the three were chatting, a sound came out of the cave, which made the crowd look sharp. Are you going to come out?


    At one moment, I saw a figure flying upside down. It seemed that it was blown out and fell to the ground, which seemed quite embarrassed.


    His eyes suddenly shot at him. Just looking at the man''s appearance, they knew that he must not have reached the last level, but they didn''t know which level he had broken through?


    "What level have you reached?" Someone asked directly.


    The man got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and then said with a plain face, "the fifth pass."


    "Didn''t you break through?" The other side continued to ask.


    "What do you think?" The man glanced at the other party. He was blown out. Did he break through? Didn''t he count in his heart?


    The questioner looked stiff and then bowed his hand and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Is Samsung cave really that difficult?" Another man asked.


    "Try it yourself and you''ll know. Why ask me." The man''s voice was cold. It seemed that he was in a bad mood. Everyone could understand it. It was really miserable to be directly blasted out.


    "The three star cave is really difficult, but the reward is very good. Every time you pass a level, you can get 100 points of spiritual power. You can do it yourself." The man left a voice, then turned and left here.


    "A hundred points of psychic power!" When the crowd heard this, their faces were full of excitement. The Xia king world was really cruel. There were ten passes in Sanxing cave. If someone could pass the pass, wouldn''t he be able to get 1000 points of spiritual power? It''s terrible!


    Even though Qin Xuan already knew the extraordinary of Sanxing cave, he couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart at the moment. The reward is really rich.


    Now he finally knows why the Ye brothers and sisters rank so high. If they go to a cultivation place like Sanxing cave, they can get a lot of spiritual power in a short time, which is much faster than robbing others.


    After all, at the beginning, everyone doesn''t have much spiritual power, and if you defeat others, you can only get 20% of each other''s spiritual power. Unless you plunder a large number of people''s spiritual power, like him, it''s difficult to get a lot of spiritual power in a short time.


    Those who rank high in the world list should go to the place of cultivation to obtain spiritual power, but Chu Kaitian is hard to say. With his strength, I''m afraid few people in the world can stop it. If he sees one plundering another, he is still likely to get a lot of spiritual power.


    "I''ll try!" Someone''s eyes flashed through a fine awn, and his body rushed into the three-star cave like lightning.


    After that man, many people couldn''t bear it and entered the three-star cave. It seems that they were tempted by a huge spiritual reward.


    "Don''t even frown, for the sake of their life?" said Qin Xiaoxuan


    When ye Qi heard this, he looked at Qin Xuan. Could it be that this person really didn''t read much?


    "It is difficult to return to Sanxing cave, but there is no great danger to their lives. Moreover, most of them will stop at the first five levels, which are relatively less difficult. What is really difficult is the latter five levels. For tens of thousands of years, not many people have been able to break through."


    Ye Qi opened his mouth and said that Qin Xuan showed a sudden color. He couldn''t help but have a strong curiosity about the three-star hole. Few people have been able to break through it for tens of thousands of years. It can be seen how difficult the later levels are.


    But now that he''s here, he naturally wants to have a try.


    "Brother Donghuang also wants to have a try?" Ye Qi glanced at Qin Xuan and seemed to have guessed Qin Xuan''s idea. Qin Xuan didn''t hide anything and nodded calmly: "there are some interests indeed. Brother ye, do you want to be together?"


    "Then let''s go together." Ye Qi nodded gently and suddenly thought of something. He opened his mouth to Qin Xuan and said, "it''s just that you can only go to the front five levels and the back five levels at most. You can''t get there."


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan was stunned. He couldn''t go to the next five levels because the level was too low?


    "The back five passes are not accessible to people who are not in the imperial territory." Ye Qi explained: "once there were some talented emperor figures who broke through the fifth level, but they were sent out directly. No matter how talented they are, they can''t enter the next five levels."


    "All right." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly. Originally, he wanted to see what the next five levels were like. Now it seems that he has no chance.


    "If brother Donghuang wants to enter the last five levels, it''s better to break through the realm first and then enter the Sanxing cave, so he won''t be blocked." Ye Qi suggested that he seemed to see Qin Xuan''s current state, which was only one step away from the imperial realm.


    "No, if you can''t get in, you can''t get in." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said. Ye Qi looked surprised. He didn''t want to break the environment?


    However, he didn''t ask much. This is the privacy of others, so it''s inconvenient to inquire more.


    "Then let''s go." Ye Qidao, Qin Xuan and ye Xuan all nodded, and the three walked towards the entrance of Sanxing cave at the same time.


    The three men stepped into the cave at the same time. In an instant, they saw a strong light coming to their faces. It was so dazzling that they couldn''t help closing their eyes. Then they felt that their bodies were shrouded by a wonderful force, as if they had passed through time and space.


    When they opened their eyes, they found themselves in an endless starry sky, surrounded by stars shining, incomparably gorgeous and dazzling, like a star map. They were the only one in the whole starry sky and could not see any other figure.


    Since it is a test, everyone is naturally independent.


    "This is... Nine mysterious star map?" Qin Xuan stared at the scene in front of him and his heart trembled slightly. However, he soon realized that this was not the real jiuxuan star map, but the master of Sanxing cave derived from the supreme divine power. Even so, it was seven or eight points similar to the jiuxuan star map.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Qin Xuan felt as if he had returned to the broken territory. His soul flew out of the Tianxuan continent and came to the jiuxuan star domain.


    "Why do people in the imperial realm enter the imperial realm of summer?" Suddenly, a ethereal voice came from the boundless starry sky, just like a divine voice.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, then arched his hands towards the starry sky and said, "the Xia king world has no limit on the realm of people to enter. Although the younger generation is only an emperor, he also has a vision for the avenue. Therefore, entering the Xia king world seeks opportunities to prove the Tao."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was quite modest and respectful. He knew that the speaker must be a big man, or even the owner of Sanxing cave and Tianquan son, one of the seven sons of the Xia king.


    "Are you from the Eastern Emperor?" The voice came again, as if with a trace of doubt.


    Qin Xuan was stunned at first, but soon reacted. It seemed that the big man could see his boundary card and know his name. Therefore, he asked him whether he was from the Eastern Emperor.


    The other party''s words also made Qin Xuan feel nervous. His every move was watched by the other party, and there was no secret.


    "The younger generation is not in the imperial dynasty, but a branch of the people." Qin Xuan replied that it was impossible for him to admit that he came from the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, otherwise he would be exposed. All the people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty are in the spirit world, but he is alone in the universe. Is it possible?


    What Qin Xuan didn''t know was that at the same time, in the deepest part of the universe, there was a quiet and remote cave.


    An old man in a Taoist robe was sitting on the futon. There was a light curtain in front of him, and on one of the light curtains, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared. It was extremely clear, and even a slight change on his face could be seen clearly.


    The old man looked at the light curtain from the vicissitudes of his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan calmly, and his heart moved. A voice came into the light curtain: "a person with a branch can be among the top 30 in the world list. You are very different."


    If someone is here, he will be surprised to find that the old man is talking to all the figures on the light screen at the same time, and what he says is different from everyone, as if he had countless separate bodies.


    In the starry sky, Qin Xuan could not see the old man''s look. He could only judge the meaning of his words from his tone.


    "The elder has been praised too much. It''s just a fluke." Qin Xuan''s boxing way doesn''t explain much. The more you say, the more flaws you will have.


    "The first level is to test your understanding of the Tao." The old man said, "if you break through these ten puppets, you will pass the pass."


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. Looking up at the sky, he saw ten streamers coming down from the starry sky and turning into ten puppets, emitting a powerful and incomparable atmosphere.


    These ten puppets are all dressed in silver armor, with expressionless faces and surprisingly consistent breath. They are all the peaks of the imperial realm.


    Feeling the breath of the ten puppets, Qin Xuan couldn''t help flashing a cunning color in his eyes. These puppets were obviously condensed according to his own realm. However, can this stop him?

 Chapter 1854

    Qin Xuan looked at the ten puppets and stepped forward. The power of the whole body was released. Countless illusory swords appeared around him, clanking and ringing, releasing a sharp breath.


    The ten puppets seemed to have no independent consciousness, and their eyes were empty. However, they could still feel the fluctuations emanating from Qin Xuan, as if it were the instinct of the body.


    For a time, they are also full of breath, and they also contain the power of the road, not the power of rules.


    "Limit the strength of the emperor?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. The ten puppets could also release their power.


    However, he realized it in an instant and was even more surprised at the three-star cave. This three-star cave can not only condense puppets according to his cultivation, but also give puppets different talents. He is the ultimate emperor, and so are the ten puppets.


    In other words, he has to overcome ten people with similar accomplishments and talents to pass this level.


    This difficulty can be said to be not small, and this is only the first level. There are still a few levels behind, which will only become more and more difficult.


    Sanxing cave is worthy of being a place of cultivation built by tianquanzi himself, which is very difficult.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the puppets. His face was light and cloudless. His fingers moved forward. Countless sharp swords came out in front of him. All the swords broke through the void. The space was torn apart. The void made a crack like sound. Everything was broken and turned into nothingness where the sword Qi passed.


    Broken way!


    This is a new Kendo realized by Qin Xuan on the blue stone sword wall. It breaks the Kendo and integrates the Kendo and the way of space into one. Both roads are extremely destructive. When the two roads are combined, the power is even more terrible.


    "Dong." Ten puppets galloped out at the same time, and all of them burst out bright divine awns, as if they were made of gold and indestructible.


    A dazzling sword light swept through the puppet''s body. In an instant, all the ten puppets were stiff in place, as if they were still, and all their breath disappeared.


    Then the puppets turned into countless stars and dissipated, as if they had never appeared.


    One blow, all out!


    From beginning to end, Qin Xuan only gave a sword, and all the ten puppets were destroyed. To complete this level, Qin Xuan only needed to break through the containment of the ten puppets. Qin Xuan overfulfilled the task.


    Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, his face didn''t fluctuate much, as if he had just done a simple thing.


    "It seems that I underestimated your strength." The ethereal voice suddenly came.


    "Elder, won''t you change your mind?" Qin Xuan was stunned. If he did it again, would it be unfair?


    "No, since you did it, you passed." Tianquanzi replied: "the second level, test your talent."


    "How to test talent?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were curious. How to test this ethereal thing like talent?


    "Release all your soul." Tianquanzi said.


    "Yuan soul?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he did it according to tianquanzi''s words. His mind moved, and a Zunguang group was released from behind him.


    A sword, a Buddha''s staff, a sky thunder cloud, a dark golden pagoda and a magic pupil. Among them, two are gray and the other three are brown. The color difference is very obvious.


    Gray yuan soul corresponds to the fifth level, while brown corresponds to the sixth level.


    "This is..." in the cave, tianquanzi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and looked again at the light curtain where Qin Xuan was located.


    The first yuan soul is the fifth level. Only a few evil figures can do it. Among the disciples of the king of Xia, only the disciple of Kaiyang. The first yuan soul is the fifth level.


    It seems that this little guy is hidden!


    "Elder, what am I going to do next?" Qin Xuan asked, wondering what the other party wanted him to release yuan soul for.


    "No, you passed this pass." The voice of tianquanzi made Qin Xuan look strange. Is it over?


    Is his talent too strong to be tested.


    "The third level is to test the flesh."


    When tianquanzi''s voice fell, Qin Xuan found that the surrounding scene suddenly changed. When he was in a sea of fire, the color of the sky became dazzling. There were flames and magma roaring around, as if they were real.


    The terrible high temperature burned the world. Qin Xuan felt hot and dry all over. It seemed that there was a raging flame burning from inside to outside, and he suffered the pain of burning.


    Later, Qin Xuan saw a divine light coming down from the sky, like a sword light, cutting down from the sky and dividing the sea of fire into two.


    At this time, a long bridge formed by the condensation of flames appeared in the middle of the sea of fire. On both sides of the long bridge were roaring flames, which seemed to be isolated by some force and could not spread to the long bridge.


    "If you walk on the long bridge, you will pass this pass." The voice of tianquanzi came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum.


    Qin Xuan looked at the long bridge in front of him, and his face was quite ugly. The way of fire in this space was obviously many times stronger than that released by the puppets in the first pass. Obviously, the difficulty increased.


    "I made a mistake. If I had known so, I would hide some strength." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Now it''s good. It directly increases the difficulty many times. The way of fire here is comparable to the power of the people at the peak of the Early Imperial realm.


    "Alas." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart and raised his feet to walk forward.


    Since I came here, I had to follow each other''s wishes.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    When Qin Xuan stepped on the long bridge, there was a sound like shaking the sky and the earth. The flames and magma on both sides rolled and roared wildly, setting off waves from time to time. It was like countless fire dragons flying in it, extremely fierce and trying to annihilate his body.


    At the same time, the invisible power of fire road oppressed Qin Xuan''s body. This pass tested the flesh.


    At the moment when Daowei fell on his body, Qin Xuan couldn''t help humming. There was a pain of burning himself. His face became very red, his blood roared and rolled, and his breath turned into real yuan defense to resist the attack of Daowei.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t enter the imperial realm, he had already become an emperor in his body. Even if he didn''t use any skills, it was enough to resist the attack of the ordinary Early Imperial realm. But at the moment, he really felt a sense of pain. We can imagine how powerful this Taoist power is.


    Qin Xuan had a strong intuition that this flame was close to the level of the middle-level imperial realm.


    The flame Taoist power oppressed Qin Xuan''s body and penetrated into his body from Qin Xuan''s skin, which made Qin Xuan seem to be burning all over. His eyes were very red, and even his hair was suffused with a faint flame luster.


    At this time, he suffered great pain and walked forward step by step. Although the speed was not fast, each step was very steady, as if the threat of fire could not stop his steps.


    "Huh?" Tianquanzi''s eyes were slightly frozen. Looking at Qin Xuan''s steady steps, it seemed that there was still strength left.


    "Interesting." He couldn''t help showing a look of interest in his eyes and said to himself, "I want to see how strong you are."


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan felt that the Taoist power around him seemed to be stronger. A puff like sound came out, and the real yuan defense he released was gradually melted by the flame Taoist power.


    At this moment, Daowei came directly on his body. The flame touched the skin, which made his body tremble violently. A dull hum came out again in his mouth, and his steps stopped.


    "Can''t bear it?" Tianquanzi stared at Qin Xuan. He wondered if it was too much?


    "The stars change!" Qin Xuan raised his head and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his deep eyes.


    In an instant, the star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan''s body began to operate independently, and the strands of star brilliance spread in all parts and bones, moistening the skin. The star light wrapped the invading flame power, and the burning meaning shrouded in the body immediately weakened a lot.


    But this time, Qin Xuan had a long memory and showed a very difficult look on his face. He walked slowly forward, shaking his body on both sides from time to time, as if he had reached his limit.


    If he can''t see that all his actions are under the surveillance of others, he''s too stupid.


    The stronger you perform now, the more difficult it will be later.


    Sure enough, seeing that Qin Xuan was tired and unstable, tianquanzi realized that this should be his limit, but he still showed a look of appreciation in his eyes. Although his realm was still low, his talent and strength were very good. He had the strength to fight across the border and would make great achievements in the future.


    After that, tianquanzi didn''t embarrass Qin Xuan any more. Before long, Qin Xuan passed the long bridge and passed the third pass smoothly.


    The fourth level is to test your comprehension. You need to release more than three kinds of Tao meanings to pass.


    Qin Xuan is proficient in a variety of Taoist meanings. Naturally, this level is not difficult for him, but he did not expose all his strength. He only released the four Taoist meanings of sword, demon, storm and space to hide the other Taoist meanings.


    The fifth level is to detect the strongest attack.


    At this pass, a stone statue appeared in front of Qin Xuan. If you cut it open, you will pass the pass. If you can''t cut it open, it will be regarded as a failure to break through the pass and be eliminated directly. There is only one chance.


    The person I saw outside before was defeated at this level. There was only one chance and there was a great possibility of failure.


    Qin Xuan stared at the stone statue. He didn''t know what difficulty the Sanxing cave had set for him. If the attack released was too weak to pass, it would be a pity, but it was too strong, which might have an impact on the next few passes.


    "Anyway, I can only break through this level. It doesn''t matter." Qin Xuan made up his mind that he couldn''t enter the next five levels, so there was nothing to worry about.


    The sword of the holy sword burst out, and the sword of the holy sword flashed out.


    The holy sword penetrates through the stone statue. The overbearing broken path is intended to rage on the stone statue and want to tear everything. A roaring sound comes out and the stone statue is smashed!

 Chapter 1855

    When the stone statue was broken, in the cave far away, tianquanzi''s face trembled. His eyes stared at the figure of Qin Xuan on the light curtain, and he felt cheated.


    He deliberately raised the difficulty of this level, but it was broken by Qin Xuan''s sword. The power of that sword just now has exceeded the scope of ordinary Early Imperial realm, which can be compared with the attack of middle imperial realm.


    It''s incredible that an emperor can release such an attack!


    "Is Dong Huang Yu?" Tianquanzi repeated the name in his mouth and wrote it down. Then he seemed to think of something. It is said that the generation of the Eastern Emperor had a god of war, which is unparalleled in the same generation. Could it be that he was more evil than this son?


    Thinking of this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Qin Xuan passed the fifth pass, he felt a wonderful power enveloping himself. Then, as when he came in, a dazzling light came to his face. His eyes couldn''t help closing. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was already at the mouth of the cave.


    "What a pity." Qin Xuan glanced at the three star cave and felt some regret. He could only go to the fifth level. He didn''t know what the next five levels were like.


    But it''s a good harvest to gain 500 points of spiritual power.


    Qin Xuan looked around and didn''t see ye Qi and ye Xuan. He guessed that they hadn''t come out yet. With their brother and sister''s talent, they should be able to reach the fifth level.


    Qin Xuan didn''t leave here, but waited outside the cave. During this period, many people stepped into the Sanxing cave, and many people were blown out. After some time, a beautiful shadow flew out of the cave. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a light in an instant, and finally came out!


    The beautiful shadow was naturally Ye Xuan. She stabilized her figure and looked at the crowd around. When she saw Qin Xuan''s figure, a smile burst out on her pretty face.


    "You didn''t go!" In a flash, ye Xuan came to Qin Xuan and smiled at him.


    "Since we entered together, we should naturally leave together." Qin Xuan smiled faintly. The girl should not be old, but her cultivation is not weak at all. Either her own talent is extremely evil, or she is backed by great forces and has top cultivation resources.


    "What level have you reached?" Qin Xuan asked in a low voice.


    "Generally, I only broke into the seventh level. The eighth level is too abnormal. It''s a terrible demon. I can''t beat it!" Ye Xuan curled her lips and said. There seemed to be a sense of resentment in her tone. Even if it was over, she was still very unhappy in her heart.


    "Big demon?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange light. Seeing ye Xuan''s helpless face, he could guess that she must have suffered a great loss in the hands of the big demon. However, how strong should the big demon that can make her helpless?


    "And you?" Ye Xuan looks at Qin Xuan and blinks her big eyes, showing a girl like innocence.


    "The fifth level." Qin Xuan looked at her and said jokingly, "it''s far worse than you."


    "Come on, you can only get to the fifth level because of the state. If you step into the imperial state, you must be better than me." Ye Xuan said, as if his face showed a look of seeing through everything.


    "Are you so sure?" Qin Xuan was a little surprised. How did she know?


    "Don''t you understand a woman''s sixth sense?" Ye Xuan gave him a white look, then his face was stunned and said, "sorry, I forget you''re not a woman. Naturally I don''t understand."


    "Sixth sense?" Qin Xuan looked frozen there. He finally understood why Ye Qi would say that to her.


    If you believe her, you''ll be damned. Just open your mouth!


    "Little girl, you should pay attention to your words in the future. Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Xuan forced out a smile and said to Ye Xuan.


    "My nonsense?" Ye Xuan showed a look of helplessness and hummed, "it''s not good for me to praise you. You blame me, you..."


    Qin Xuan was speechless and didn''t know how to reply.


    Then the child sighed at him!


    "My brother said there was something wrong with your character before. I defended you at that time. Now it seems that I''m wrong." Ye Xuan glared at Qin Xuan and said angrily.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he suddenly looked black, as if 10000 horses roared past in his heart. How much did the brothers and sisters misunderstand him and suspect that he had a problem?


    While they were chatting, ye Qi also came out of the Sanxing cave. Seeing Qin Xuan and ye Xuan together, he walked towards them.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Qi looked at them and asked.


    "Brother." Ye Xuan shouted with a bright smile on her face.


    "Brother Ye." Qin Xuan bowed slightly. Ye Qi also bowed back and said, "brother Donghuang really came out earlier than me. If you guessed correctly, brother Donghuang should be at the fifth level?"


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded and asked curiously, "where''s brother ye?"


    "Lucky enough to break through the Ninth level, there was no success." Ye Qi sighed, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard this. It is said that few people have broken through the ten levels in Sanxing cave. Ye Qi can break through the Ninth level. It can be seen that his talent and strength are very strong. No wonder he ranks fifth in the world list.


    "There are not many days left. When the nine realms are connected, the Xia King realm will not be as calm as it is now. What''s brother Donghuang''s plan?" Ye Qi looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Brother ye, what do you mean?" Qin Xuan looked at Ye Qi with some doubts. He didn''t understand it. Listening to the meaning of Ye Qi, it seems that the Xia king world is very calm now.


    "Now all walks of life are independent. Although there will be some conflicts, the real top forces will not easily break out in a war. However, when the nine circles are connected, it means that all the top Tianjiao in the nine circles really start to compete on the same stage."


    "At that time, the kingdom of Xia will also open the land of great opportunities. Moreover, the number of people who can enter the land of opportunities will be limited. Not everyone can enter, so conflict is essential."


    Ye Qi looked at Qin Xuan and said, "while it''s still peaceful now, brother Donghuang should find a quiet place to break through the realm, otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no suitable opportunity."


    "Thanks for reminding me, brother Ye. I see." Qin Xuan hugs boxing. He doesn''t know this truth. It''s not easy to find a place like that.


    "Let''s say goodbye. Goodbye." Ye Qi suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan took a look at Ye Qi, seemed to understand the idea in Ye Qi''s heart, and nodded gently: "goodbye."


    "Let''s go." Ye Qi spoke to Ye Xuan, and then they left the Sanxing cave together.


    Qin Xuan watched them leave, then took out the boundary card, felt into it and inquired about the ranking on the boundary list.


    Chu Kaitian is still the first, and now his spiritual power has reached more than 5000.


    The second is solitary shadow, which seems to have never been seen before. It comes from behind.


    The third is Emperor Xuan. The fourth is Nanfeng. However, the fifth is not leaf chess, but emperor Shifeng. The sixth is leaf chess. Their ranking has just been changed, but the difference is only 300 points of spiritual power, and the gap is very small.


    Looking down again, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a different color, ranking seventh, Ji Wenruo!


    Qin Xuan remembers that when he first looked at the world list, he didn''t have his name in the top ten, or even in the top twenty. Now, the seventh Prince of Daqi Dynasty is also at the top of the world list!


    Eighth, Nanquan


    Ninth, Liu Qianqian.


    Tenth, beast nightmare.


    He Qiushui and Chi Wushuang ranked 11th and 12th respectively.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a strange color in his eyes. These people are leaders of the young generation of super forces. Their realm is only the Early Imperial realm, but they occupy the top position in the world list. This is no coincidence.


    It is very likely that they have gathered together with many people in the same industry and wandered into the place of practice together. Therefore, they have obtained a lot of spiritual power in a short time and their ranking soared.


    From this point alone, we can see the details of the super power.


    Some people''s ranking rose and others naturally fell. Qin Xuan looked down for a long time and finally saw his name in the 47th position.


    From 23 to 47, 24 places have been dropped, and in the blink of an eye, two more places have been dropped. It can be seen how fierce the competition is now, and many people are beginning to work hard.


    However, after listening to Ye Qi''s words just now, Qin Xuan didn''t worry about the ranking. The real competition began only after the nine circles were connected.


    Now his first task is to meet Mo Lishang and Chu Feng as soon as possible and deploy the next revenge plan. The Xia king world is their best place to start, and they must not miss this opportunity.


    In another place of cultivation in the universe, among the extremely cold icebergs, a young man sat on the top of an iceberg with long silver hair flying in the wind.


    This figure is naturally Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang was surrounded by countless snowflakes, which seemed to form a terrible snow storm, containing terrible Taoist meaning. Even that space was frozen by Taoist meaning, and there was no spiritual flow.


    Mo Lishang''s face was like snow, his eyes were tightly closed, and his body sent out a faint silver light, revealing his extraordinary physique.


    Mo Lishang is a spirit body of ice, which just coincides with the way of cold ice here. The body and the meaning of the way have a strong resonance, and even the hair has turned into the original silver.


    His silver hair danced wantonly in the flying snow. He sat there motionless, covered with ice and snow, like an ice sculpture, but his breath was also climbing a little, and a sense of track rushed towards him. It seemed that he wanted to integrate the Tao into his body.


    If someone were here, it would be too shocking to speak.


    This is a Taoist place where a true gentleman exists. Although it is only a marginal area, not everyone can come in. Even if he can come here, he will only understand the meaning of the cold ice Tao. However, he is so bold that he dares to forcibly integrate this authentic meaning. He is looking for death!


    Is the Tao meaning left by the existence of Zhenjun integrated by the people in the imperial realm?

 Chapter 1856

    Deep in the extreme cold iceberg, outside a palace made of ice and snow, a middle-aged man appeared there, dressed in fur robes, with long silver hair falling behind his head like a waterfall, and wisps of snowflakes falling on his shoulder. This picture is particularly harmonious and quiet. It is as beautiful as a picture, which people can''t bear to disturb.


    He looked into the distance as if he saw a scene far away. His pupils were silver white, with some ethereal meaning, which was incomprehensible.


    "This boy is an ice spirit. Why haven''t you heard of it before?" The middle-aged murmured, like talking to himself. If there was an ice spirit in the boundless sea, he should have received the news long ago, not until now.


    He waved his palm, and a light curtain appeared in front of him. An old figure appeared on the light curtain. It was yuhengzi. At this time, he stared at him impatiently and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Do you know which power the ice spirit comes from?" The middle-aged asked.


    "What are you talking about?" Yuhengzi''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Then he seemed to be aware of something. There was a trace of expression in his eyes and said, "did you find the ice spirit?"


    "Well, I''m practicing in my ashram." The middle-aged nodded.


    "It''s just practicing in your ashram. Are you so sure he''s an ice spirit?" Yu hengzi frowned and seemed to believe that chaotic constitution was so easy to encounter?


    Moreover, I haven''t heard who is the ice spirit before. He suspects that the middle-aged made a mistake.


    "Do you think I''ll be wrong?" The middle-aged looked at Yu hengzi contemptuously and said faintly, "who can absorb the meaning of Tao in my Taoist field except ice spirit?"


    "Absorb your meaning!"


    After hearing this, Yu hengzi''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was finally a little uneasy. This guy''s Tao intention was extremely overbearing. Even if he was a great emperor, he didn''t dare to absorb it easily, and would repel other forces in his body, resulting in his explosion and death.


    A person in the imperial realm can absorb his Tao meaning, which can only show that he is a pure cold ice attribute constitution, that is, ice spirit body.


    He can absorb any meaning of cold ice, but there is only a difference between more and less.


    "Although I haven''t seen him, I''m 90% sure that he is an ice spirit. There is no doubt that he is the only one in the world."


    The middle-aged man looked very sure, and there seemed to be a trace of excitement in his eyes. The chaotic constitution was born from the luck of heaven. There would only be one in an era. The ice spirit in front of him was unique in the nine regions of heaven and Xuan.


    "It seems that you have found the treasure this time. Why, do you want to accept disciples?" Yu hengzi suddenly showed an evil smile in his eyes and said with a thoughtful look: "I remember someone said not long ago that he would not accept disciples in this life. Won''t he be slapped in the face so soon?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face slightly changed, gave a light cough and said solemnly, "people always have to learn to change."


    "Hey, you changed too fast?" How can Yu hengzi miss this opportunity and continue to tease.


    "Yu hengzi!" The middle-aged glared at him and snorted coldly, "are you finished? Others are afraid of you, an old madman. I''m not afraid!"


    While talking, he showed a strong sense of cold ice, which made the surrounding space into a solidified state, and the aura of heaven and earth stopped flowing.


    "Why, want to fight?" Yu hengzi glanced obliquely at the middle-aged and seemed to disdain it.


    "You don''t deserve it." The middle-aged responded faintly, and then with a big hand, the light curtain suddenly dissipated, followed by the figure of Yu hengzi.


    The middle-aged man seemed to know Yu hengzi very well. He spoke impolitely and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    At the same time, in a cave in the spirit world, Yu hengzi looked at the disappearing picture in front of him, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. How dare you say he doesn''t deserve it?


    "Ling Bing, wait for me!" Yu hengzi''s way of gnashing his teeth was furious in his heart, and his body shape disappeared directly in place, leaving only a powerful spatial fluctuation rippling in the cave.


    The seven sons of the king of Xia are the symbol of the peak of the strength of the king of Xia. However, there are a few people who are also extremely powerful. They are known as the true king and are not much inferior to the seven sons of the king of Xia.


    Lingbing Zhenjun is one of them.


    Mo Lishang is still practicing and constantly sucks the Tao meaning from the iceberg into his body, but in fact, he can really absorb very little. Only because his realm is still low, the level of Tao meaning here exceeds his realm too much and cannot stay in his body.


    However, even if he only absorbed a wisp of Taoist ideas, it was also of great benefit to his practice.


    If he knew that because of his existence, two peerless strong men had a dispute, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the universe, outside a cave, there are many Taoist figures gathered here with strong cultivation. Among them, many people have reached the medium-level imperial realm, and there is a strong man who has reached the peak of the medium-level imperial realm.


    At this time, their faces were very bad, and they stared at a beautiful figure in front of them at the same time. Even, many people directly released their breath and fell on that person, with incomparable strength.


    The handsome figure looked at these people in front of him with cold eyes. From their eyes, he saw a strong sense of greed.


    This beautiful figure is Yan Qing disguised by Yan Qing Yun.


    Behind Yan Qingyun is a place of opportunity. There are many mechanisms in it. The killing machines are everywhere. Many people forcibly broke in for the opportunity, but all of them died in the end.


    Yan Qingyun is proficient in the five elements of the strange gate and the way of eight trigrams array. She is the only one who has successfully walked out of the cave alive, so she has this scene in front of her.


    Those people wanted to seize the opportunity, and there happened to be a man walking out alive. How can they not attract their attention.


    There are many doubts in their hearts. The person in front of them can explain to them.


    What chance is there in there? Has she taken it away?


    They also want to go in and have a look. If someone leads the way, they will naturally save a lot of trouble and their lives will not be in danger.


    Therefore, no matter which point to consider, they will not let go of Yanqing rhyme.


    "You''d better answer us honestly. What opportunities are there?" A young man in blue looked at Yan Qingyun and asked, with a high meaning in his tone.


    "You can see by yourself. Why ask me?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Yan Qingyun''s mouth, glanced at the people around him, and said sarcastically, "your realm is all above me. Don''t you dare to enter?"


    "You are presumptuous!" The young man in blue robe seemed to be angry with shame. His eyes were extremely cold. He stepped forward. A powerful thunder came out and swept the space. He turned into a thunder sword and stabbed Yan Qingyun''s body.


    Yan Qingyun saw that the thunder sword was killed, and a look of panic appeared in her eyes. At this time, a strong wind blew in the nearby space and annihilated the thunder sword.


    Someone shot and fended off the blow for her.


    The young man in blue looked at a man next to him. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "How can you get the chance if you kill him?" The man retorted faintly. The young man in blue looked stiff and didn''t answer again.


    The man turned his eyes and looked at Yan Qingyun. His eyes showed a sense of indifference. He said, "now you have two choices. Either take us in to find the opportunity. As long as we find the opportunity, we can forgive your life. If you don''t, each of us will plunder your spiritual power. Consider which choice is most beneficial to you."


    Yan Qingyun stared at the speaker, who was more vicious than the young man in blue just now. His words seemed to have no killing intention, but in fact, she killed her heart word by word, so that she could only obey their arrangement.


    "Even if there is a chance, you can''t take it away. You don''t have to waste your efforts." The wild goose Green rhyme opened in a cold voice.


    The man''s eyes lit up a bit when he heard this. It seems that the man really didn''t take away the opportunity inside.


    The same is true of his previous speculation. This person can come out alive, probably because he is good at arrays and can avoid killing opportunities in the cave, but his cultivation is too low and his strength is not strong enough, so he can''t take the opportunity inside.


    But if they can go in, the result will be different.


    "You just need to take us in. As for whether you can take the opportunity, you don''t have to worry about it." Another voice came out. The person who spoke this time was not the man just now, nor the young man in blue, but a middle-aged scribe in white.


    This man looks over 40 years old and has extraordinary temperament. He is the most powerful man among these people and the peak of the medium-level imperial realm.


    "How do you keep me safe?" Yan Qingyun asked the man, "even if I bring you to the opportunity, you can still kill me. How can I resist."


    Since these people can bully others, they must be able to do such despicable things as crossing rivers and tearing down bridges.


    "I can assure you that I will never hurt your life." The middle-aged scholar looked at Yan Qingyun and promised. He glanced at others around him and said, "no one dares to be bad for you with me."


    "I can''t trust you." Yanqingyun directly rejects each other. For such people, the reputation is not worth mentioning at all.


    If she really brought them to the opportunity, and whether to kill them or not at that time was all between each other''s thoughts, how could she do such stupid things?


    "So you''re determined to die?" The middle-aged scholar stared at Yanqing rhyme, and his tone vaguely revealed a cold feeling. Yanqing rhyme''s words seemed to have reached the limit of his patience.


    "You can have a try." Yan Qingyun''s tone is still cold. If these people really dare to fight her, it will be a dead end.


    As the little princess of the falling wild goose fairy palace, how can there be no prohibition in her body? Once her life is threatened, it will trigger the prohibition. At that time, it will be the end of these people.


    Seeing that Yan Qingyun seemed determined not to take them into the cave, the middle-aged scholar frowned, and finally flashed a killing intention in his eyes. He said expressionless, "if so, you don''t need to live!"

 Chapter 1857

    After saying that, his palm slowly lifted up, and a majestic true yuan gathered in the palm. There was a faint shadow of an angry lion emerging, emitting strong fluctuations.


    Other people saw this scene and didn''t say anything. They looked indifferent. Since this person refused to obey them, he died. It has nothing to do with them.


    "What happened?" At this moment, a refreshing voice came from a distance.


    Hearing this sound, the middle-aged scholar''s palm couldn''t help pausing in the air. His eyes looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a figure in a green robe stepping into the air, as if crossing the space and coming here in the blink of an eye.


    "Imperial territory?" The eyes of those present fell on the comer, and their eyes suddenly became extremely strange. Unexpectedly, there was really an emperor coming in!


    The middle-aged scribe glanced at the man and showed a hint of contempt. Does an emperor dare to come here and not be afraid of being robbed by them?


    When Yan Qingyun saw the moment that the man appeared, her beautiful eyes directly stagnated there. It seemed that she didn''t expect him to appear. Then a bright smile bloomed in the depths of her eyes. With him, she became a lot more at ease inexplicably.


    It was Qin Xuan who came here.


    Qin Xuan was looking for a place to practice around. He just felt a lot of breath here. He rushed over to have a look and saw the scene in front of him. To his surprise, Yan Qingyun was also here. It seemed that he was in a bad situation.


    "Take the liberty to ask, what happened?" Qin Xuan arched his hands to the people, looked very modest and lowered his posture.


    There are too many people here. There are many middle-level emperors. They are too powerful than those he met before. Naturally, he dare not mess around.


    At this time, even if he reported the identity of Donghuang Yu, I''m afraid no one would believe him and even treat him as an idiot.


    However, hearing Qin Xuan''s words, no one responded, as if disdaining to respond.


    Who will answer the question of an emperor?


    That''s undoubtedly self defeating.


    Qin Xuan saw no response and his eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he could see the contempt of these people for him.


    At the time of his next countermeasures, a man finally said, "there is a great opportunity here, but there are murders everywhere, and many people died. Only this man came out alive. We asked him to lead the way to find the opportunity, but he refused and insisted on dying."


    "So?" Qin Xuan showed a sudden look on his face. Listening to this person''s words, he has probably figured out the context of the matter, but the truth should not be what the population said.


    The so-called "please" in his mouth must be forced by potential.


    These people want to enter the place of cultivation by the hand of Yan Qingyun, in order to win the opportunity inside. Yan Qingyun naturally refuses to listen to them, so they have to use some means.


    When he first arrived here, he saw a man preparing to fight Yan Qingyun. He was afraid to give up the idea and take her life.


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind. He saw a smile in his eyes and said to everyone: "the road of cultivation is so difficult. In life, how many people are not afraid of death. I''m afraid you didn''t negotiate the conditions, so he refused to lead the way."


    "Hum, if he had your knowledge, he wouldn''t have come to this point!" The young man in blue robe opened his mouth coldly and stared at Yan Qingyun when he spoke, which seemed quite unhappy.


    "If you don''t mind, let me persuade this Taoist friend. Maybe I can persuade him to lead the way for you." Qin Xuan said again, looking very sincere, as if saying something from the bottom of his heart.


    "You?" Many people looked at Qin Xuan with a little doubt, as if they didn''t believe his words.


    It''s useless for them to use both soft and hard. Can this person have a way to persuade that guy?


    At this time, the middle-aged scholar looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes and said, "are you sure?"


    "I can''t say I''m sure, but if I can persuade him, can you please agree to my request?" Qin Xuan said.


    "You said." The middle-aged scholar said.


    "I want to enter the land of opportunity with you. If I have the chance, I want one." Qin Xuan spoke frankly, very direct and didn''t hide his thoughts.


    "It''s rare for a man in the imperial territory to dare to ask us for conditions!" Many people whispered and laughed, isn''t this person afraid of being robbed by them?


    However, after hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the middle-aged scholar not only didn''t get angry, but showed a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. Originally, he still had a trace of doubt about Qin Xuan, but now, that trace of doubt has disappeared.


    It''s nothing more than a little person who seeks the shelter of the strong. He must have come from a small force, so he knows how to follow the trend and behave in the world. In a place where there are so many strong people in the Xia King''s world, it''s difficult to survive if he doesn''t know these things.


    As a strong man, killing is only a thought. Unless he is a murderous person or has a life and death feud with the other party, as long as the other party is willing to take a low attitude and beg for mercy, he will have a sense of superiority in his heart and will not kill them all.


    The reason why this person can live until now should be by this move.


    "I promise you, if you can persuade him, if you have the chance, you will have a share." The middle-aged scholar looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. He looked particularly gentle.


    "If so, I will do my best!" Qin Xuan hugged the fist way. He lowered his head slightly, and a cunning look flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, he would not believe the words of a middle-aged scholar. If he really found an opportunity, he was afraid that the other party would kick him away. It would be good if he didn''t kill him. Would he be given an opportunity?


    However, he deliberately showed weakness and obviously made the other party think he had control of everything, which was enough.


    Qin Xuan turned around and looked at Yan Qingyun, hugging his fist and said, "you are a strong man in the imperial territory. I shouldn''t have said more, but there are so many strong men here. If you don''t compromise, it''s hard to leave here safely."


    Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan with one eye, only one eye, as if she knew the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Her eyes were still cold and said, "even if it''s death, I won''t let them use it!"


    "So you don''t trust them, not unwilling to lead the way?" Qin Xuan asked falsely.


    "Do you think I can trust them?" Yan Qingyun asked Qin Xuan in a cold tone.


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t believe it." Qin Xuan nodded and said calmly.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the others suddenly became sharp. What is this bastard talking about?


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes were frozen and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, but he didn''t say anything. He thought this person should not be so stupid.


    "But do you believe me, sir?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked into Yan Qingyun''s eyes and asked with great seriousness.


    Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan''s bright and deep eyes. She couldn''t help being a little distracted, but she hesitated for a moment, so she withdrew her mind and said, "if you were you, I could believe three points."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded gently, then looked at the middle-aged scholar and said with a fist: "I have an idea. I don''t know if you can accept it."


    "Tell me." The middle-aged scholar''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. He wanted to know what he could think.


    "It''s understandable that this Taoist friend doesn''t trust you enough. If forced, he will never lead the way even if he dies. I don''t think this is the result you want to see, and I have a way that may help you find opportunities, but I don''t know whether you can agree."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and looked very calm. He knew that what these people wanted most was the opportunity there, not the life of Yan Qingyun.


    Therefore, if there is a way to get the chance, they will try their best.


    "What can he do?" Many people around looked puzzled, and some couldn''t understand Qin Xuan''s thoughts.


    "You go on." The middle-aged scribe said.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yan Qingyun, then looked at the middle-aged scholar and said, "first, this Taoist friend will take me into the cave. After we come out, you will let him leave, and I will take you in to look for opportunities."


    "No!" As soon as Qin Xuan''s voice fell, someone objected immediately.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and said with a smile, "do you think I will take away the opportunity?"


    The man''s God Seton was stiff. He did have this worry just now, but now he thinks about it, it seems that he is a little worried.


    Even the emperor can''t take the chance. How can a mere emperor take it with him?


    The middle-aged scholar suddenly looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes seemed to contain a deep meaning, as if he wanted to see through Qin Xuan. He also had some concerns. Did he plan everything from the beginning?


    If the chance is taken away by this person, they will be a big joke.


    But when he looked at Qin Xuan, he didn''t seem to have such a person. Even if he had this idea, he didn''t have that strength.


    The chance left by the great figures in the kingdom of Xia is something that a person in the imperial territory can take away if he wants to. Besides, they are guarding outside. To say the least, even if this person gets the chance, he can''t take it away.


    This law can not only save the person, but also let them get the opportunity. Neither side will suffer a loss. It can be said that it is a double benefit with one stone.


    "If I bring you out and they don''t let me go, I will kill you!" Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly, with a trace of killing intention in her eyes.


    "It''s natural. If they don''t let you go, I''ll bury you." Qin Xuan nodded. He looked at the middle-aged scholar and said, "I don''t think you can do such things."


    "As long as she is willing to lead the way, we will not kill her, but you should remember the way in and out, and don''t make a mistake." The middle-aged scholar deliberately told him that he was not worried about Qin Xuan''s cheating, but about Yan Qingyun''s Secret manipulation.


    If Qin Xuan leads the wrong way, they will all be buried.


    When he said this, he didn''t avoid Yanqing rhyme, but there was a hint of warning her to keep her from thinking wrongly.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded seriously and said in a low voice, "I''m a person who cherishes my life very much. Besides, it''s good for me to find the opportunity. How can I not take it seriously at this time?"


    "Just understand!" The middle-aged scribe said with a loud smile that he really didn''t see the wrong person. Until now, he was still thinking about opportunities!

 Chapter 1858

    The middle-aged scholar thinks he is right and sees through the hearts of the people. Everything is under his control. Unexpectedly, his sense of superiority comes from Qin Xuan''s deliberate weakness.


    "I''m in." Qin Xuan arched his hand at the middle-aged scholar. The middle-aged scholar gently nodded and said, "go in and pay attention to safety."


    "I will." Qin Xuan showed a confident smile, then turned to Yan Qingyun and said, "I hope Taoist friends can cooperate with me, so that you and I can get what we want."


    "You should pray that they will not betray their faith." Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes glanced coldly at the people around him. Obviously, he still couldn''t trust them. However, this is for them to see.


    "Please." Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, which seemed extremely modest and polite.


    Yan Qingyun glanced at Qin Xuan and then walked forward. Qin Xuan followed her. Under the eyes of all people, they entered the place of cultivation together.


    Looking at the two disappeared figures, some people frowned slightly, and inexplicably had an ominous premonition in their hearts. They always felt something was wrong, but they couldn''t say it.


    "Aren''t you worried about his cheating?" Someone looked at the middle-aged scribe, and he always felt that it was inappropriate to do so.


    He in this population is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan came suddenly. He just heard about what happened here and put forward this solution. It seems logical, but it feels very coincidental. It makes people feel that it is like a trap, counting all of them in.


    "Everything is under my control. What he wants is only chance. How can he cheat?" The middle-aged scholar said faintly, "besides, what can he do even if he cheated? Can he run out when so many of us are guarding outside?"


    "Having said that, is it too risky to let them out of our sight?" The man continued, "moreover, if another person can come out alive, he must be very familiar with the situation inside. If they work together, they may pose a threat to us."


    The pupil of the middle-aged scribe contracted slightly, which he didn''t take into account.


    It''s just, may they work together?


    "I don''t think he has the courage." The middle-aged scholar murmured to himself, "how dare a man in the imperial realm dare to play tricks in front of their many imperial figures, which is tantamount to death.".


    "This is it. It''s no use guessing. Wait." The young man in blue suddenly said.


    "That''s all I have to do." The others nodded slightly, as if they had no other good idea except this way.


    I hope everything goes as planned.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun entered the secret realm of cultivation, surrounded by stone walls, each of which was engraved with various strange patterns, ferocious, as if it were a totem of a great demon, lifelike, people couldn''t help trembling at a glance, and were stunned by its majesty.


    "Qing Yun, do you know where this is?" Qin Xuan looked at the patterns on the surrounding stone walls and suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan''s voice came out. Yan Qingyun''s delicate body trembled slightly, and Mei Mou looked at Qin Xuan unexpectedly.


    His name was Qingyun just now?


    Qin Xuan saw that Yan Qingyun didn''t speak. He couldn''t help looking at her and seeing her look at himself. Then he realized that he seemed to have said the wrong thing. His face was a little embarrassed. He just called out the word Qingyun subconsciously without any other ideas.


    "Sorry to offend the princess." Qin Xuan hurriedly apologized, and his eyes dodged.


    "Never mind, I don''t mind." Yan Qingyun lowered her head and whispered softly, but a faint color flashed in her eyes. Originally, did she just say it unintentionally?


    "The princess has come before. Do you know where this is?" Qin Xuan asked again, in order to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere at this time.


    "If I guess correctly, there are 64 arrays here, including 36 big kill arrays, 10 magic arrays, 10 trapped arrays and 8 health arrays."


    Yan Qingyun glanced at the surrounding stone walls and said, "the patterns on those stone walls are the key to breaking the array. Once you touch the switch of killing the array, you will trigger killing the array and die."


    "What level are those killing formations?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "You want to use the killing array to deal with those people outside?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    "Yes, since they want a chance, give them a chance." Qin Xuan''s face was cold. The reason why he created the opportunity to be alone with Yan Qingyun was to discuss with her how to deal with those people outside.


    "However, if we start the killing array, we may also be hurt by the array." Yan Qingyun looked worried and said, "those killing arrays are very strong. I''m afraid we can''t cope with them with our strength."


    "Is that so?" Qin Xuan frowned and suddenly thought of something and said, "what if you use magic array?"


    "Magic array?" Yan Qingyun was stunned. Then he realized what Qin Xuan wanted to do. His heart trembled. Is he going to fight with them alone?


    Seeing that Yan Qingyun didn''t speak, Qin Xuan immediately knew it in his heart and said, "try to introduce them into the magic array. Then I have a way to deal with them."


    Yan Qingyun glanced at Qin Xuan and saw that Qin Xuan''s eyes were firm and her mind seemed to have been determined, so she didn''t say much.


    "Let me show you again." Yan Qingyun said softly. She walked forward, and Qin Xuan followed her closely. He was extremely cautious. Once he made a mistake here, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When Yan Qingyun took five steps, her steps suddenly stopped. Her eyes turned to the stone wall next to her. The slender jade pointed out a light and shot into a giant tiger pattern on the stone wall.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. This is


    Then I saw that the giant tiger pattern on the stone wall suddenly became extremely bright, as if it had come back to life. There was a tiger roaring sound in the void, which was filled with an ancient meaning, like a giant tiger shadow appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, unparalleled, wild and domineering.


    Qin Xuan stared at the pattern on the stone wall. Through the pattern, he seemed to feel a strange force. The virtual shadow of the giant tiger standing in his mind became more and more solid, and the fluctuation was more intense, just like a real one.


    The giant tiger virtual shadow lowered his head and stared at Qin Xuan with huge eyes. At this moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling a sense of suffocation, as if his life was controlled by him, even if it was just a virtual shadow.


    "I''m afraid it''s a holy demon..." Qin Xuan trembled in his heart.


    However, it lasted only a very short time, and the virtual shadow of the giant tiger disappeared from his mind, as if it had never appeared, and the light on the stone wall quickly faded.


    At this time, on the ground under their feet, there are ancient lines emerging one after another, shining with golden light, which makes this secret place suddenly become much brighter.


    Qin Xuan was surprised to find that these lines only covered part of the area, and some areas were still the original color, which was very clear.


    "The area covered by the golden grain is safe, while other areas are the mechanism to trigger the killing array. Once you step on it, it will start the killing array." Yan Qingyun deliberately reminded, as if afraid that Qin Xuan was wrong.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently, suddenly looked at Yan Qingyun with a smile, and praised: "the princess is really erudite and knowledgeable. She is not only proficient in the way of rhythm, but also familiar with the five elements, eight trigrams and strange door array, which really makes Qin admire!"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words of appreciation, Yan Qingyun blushed slightly, then looked at Qin Xuan and joked, "it''s really a little woman''s honor to be praised by the first person in the list of nine regions!"


    Looking at the smile on Yan Qingyun''s face, Qin Xuan was moved. Even though Yan Qingyun was a man at this time, he still looked very handsome and beautiful. I don''t know how many young girls could be moved by that smile.


    "Cough, go on." Qin Xuan waved his hand to change the topic.


    Yan Qingyun also became serious and stepped on the golden light pattern to move forward. Before long, the golden light pattern came to an end and disappeared, which means that it has reached another key node.


    Then the wild goose Green rhyme urged another monster pattern. This time, it was the green cow.


    The virtual shadow of the green ox also appeared in the minds of Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun. Then, on the ground, a light pattern quickly lit up to guide the direction of the two people.


    They followed the road to the end, all the way safe and sound, without any anomalies.


    After that, they successively urged Kunpeng, Thunder Dragon and divine turtle... A total of eight demon and animal patterns, all the way unimpeded. Finally, they came to the end of this secret place.


    An altar appeared in front of them, on which dark green flames were burning. There were eight monster statues around the altar, which were impressively the eight monster statues they had urged before.


    "This altar is..." Qin Xuan looked puzzled. The eight monster statues seemed to be guarding the altar.


    Yan Qingyun stared at the altar and remained silent for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "I once saw a similar altar in an ancient book. It uses a kind of blood grafting technique to sacrifice the spirit of the monster with human flesh and blood. When the spirit of the monster reaches a certain level, it will recover, and then I can inherit the blood power of the monster."


    "Activate monster blood with human blood?" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed, and there was a storm in his heart. This method sounds like a magic skill. Why does this kind of skill exist in the holy land of cultivation, such as the kingdom of Xia king?


    It seemed to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Yan Qingyun gently shook her head and said, "this is not a magic trick. The so-called magic trick is to forcibly deprive others of their blood vitality. This kind of grafting altar is connected with the array. Only the flesh and blood power of the loser will flow into the altar, and the winner will not."

 Chapter 1859

    After listening to Yan Qingyun''s words, Qin Xuan also nodded his head gently.


    It''s true that they come to seize opportunities, but opportunities always coexist with risks. If they can''t seize opportunities, they naturally have to pay a price.


    It''s just that ordinary places of opportunity die when they die, and it''s understandable to reuse people''s flesh and blood after death here.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the altar and then looked at the eight monster statues around him. He seemed to understand something and murmured, "are these eight monster statues not protecting the altar, but that the altar transfers the power of flesh and blood into their bodies to revive them?"


    "Yes." Yan Qingyun nodded solemnly. If it was really in accordance with the grafting technique, these eight statues would be the matrix of grafting.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized something. His face changed greatly and his heart beat wildly.


    So, they are not statues, but eight sleeping monsters?


    This is too terrible


    He thought of the ghost images of monsters and beasts that appeared in his mind just now. Each one was extremely terrible. He was thinking, what would be the scene if the eight holy demons woke up?


    I''m afraid it will overturn here


    "I don''t know how much power has been grafted on the altar now. I have a guess that this altar is the opportunity of this secret place." Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan''s way seriously. His eyes seemed to contain a layer of deep meaning.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw Yan Qingyun looking at him.


    "Don''t you also practice the way of demons? The blood of these demons should be of great help to you." Yan Qingyun smiled and said.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly. He still knew himself clearly. Although his body was strong, it was impossible for him to bear the power of the holy demon. If he forcibly accepted the opportunity, he would explode and die.


    Yan Qingyun stared at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect such words to come out of your mouth. I thought you could do anything!"


    In her impression, Qin Xuan has created one legendary record after another. There are countless halos of glory. He ranks first in the wild area and first in the list of nine areas. He is pregnant with the crystal swallowed by ancient gods and looks like a figure like a God. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yan Qingyun looks at Qin Xuan. Those people outside are not easy to deal with, especially the middle-aged scholar. Once he notices the clue, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan in mind." Qin Xuan threw a reassuring look at Yan Qingyun, as if he had a plan in mind.


    In the process of entering, Yan Qingyun has told him the mechanism of trapped array and magic array. Now he knows every array in this secret place like the back of his hand.


    "All right." Yan Qingyun didn''t say much when she saw that Qin Xuan seemed very confident.


    Then they left from the other side of the altar. There was no array on this side and it was unobstructed, but they could only go out and not enter. They could only go out by this way when they reached the place where the altar was located.


    Before long, the two people came out of the secret place. Seeing them appear, the eyes of the people outside suddenly brightened up, and there was a color of joy in their eyes.


    Now, this opportunity can finally be obtained by them!


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes also showed a wisp of edge, looked directly at Qin Xuan and asked, "can you find the place of opportunity?"


    "Yes, there are dozens of monster statues there. Each statue contains powerful spiritual power, from which you can inherit the demon way!" Qin Xuan responded.


    "Monster statue!" The middle-aged scholar''s look became sharper and his heart was ecstatic. Then he suddenly realized something, and his eyes became cold for a moment. He asked again, "since it''s so, why don''t you inherit Taoism there?"


    If you find an opportunity, according to the thinking of ordinary people, you should take it first, and you won''t come out and tell others first.


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "I did try to inherit the Taoist Dharma in the statue before, but the Taoist Dharma is too strong for my body to bear, so I can only wait for you to inherit it first. When the Taoist Dharma is weakened, I''ll try again."


    "I see!" The middle-aged scholar''s eyes suddenly showed a bright smile. It''s really right. Since it''s a chance, can it be taken away by people in the imperial territory.


    Otherwise, the people who went in before didn''t die in vain?


    "Well, if someone inherits the Taoist Dharma and the statue has spiritual power, it will be left to you." The middle-aged scholar looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. His eyes looked at others: "do you have any opinion?"


    "No, he deserves it. He should be given something in return!" Someone said loudly.


    "If we find his statue, we''ll find it!"


    Voices came out, and everyone''s eyes to Qin Xuan were full of kindness. There was no contempt when they first saw him, as if they had changed into a person.


    "Thank you very much!" Qin Xuan hugged the crowd and looked very happy with a smile on his face.


    When they saw the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, they all nodded with a smile, but they sneered. It was not easy for them to wait for this opportunity. How could they leave it to him?


    I''m afraid they don''t even have enough for themselves.


    Yan Qingyun stood aside and silently looked at all this in front of her. Her impression of Qin Xuan suddenly changed dramatically. Is this Qin Xuan she knew?


    Who would have thought that the first person in the nine regions, who is extremely beautiful, cheated people without ambiguity. If she didn''t know the truth, I''m afraid she would also be cheated by Qin Xuan.


    He first deliberately showed weakness, and then exaggerated the opportunities inside, so that people''s minds were overwhelmed by joy and trusted him more. Even he was accurate in the psychology of the middle-aged scribe, took the initiative to expose his ambition and let the middle-aged scribe relax his vigilance against him.


    All this is under his control.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qingyun couldn''t help showing a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes when he looked at Qin Xuan. He really never let people down.


    "Can I go now?" Yan Qingyun looked at the middle-aged scholar and asked coldly.


    The middle-aged scholar glanced at her and said faintly, "since I said to let you go, I won''t change my mind. Go."


    Others have no objection to this. Since the people in the imperial territory have found the opportunity, it doesn''t matter whether they stay or not.


    Yan Qingyun glanced at Qin Xuan, then flashed away in the distance and left here.


    The middle-aged scholar looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a voice: "now go in."


    "Well, please come with me." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, walked in front of the crowd and took the lead in stepping into the secret realm.


    The middle-aged scholar followed Qin Xuan, and others also set off one after another. They didn''t dare to leave too far. They seemed to be worried that they would lose them.


    Then a group of people entered the secret place and completely disappeared in this space.


    Soon after, a figure appeared here and looked at the entrance of the secret place. There was a trace of worry in his eyes. I hope he won''t have anything to do.


    Qin Xuan and others stepped into the secret place. Just like the scene when they just came in, they were surrounded by stone walls, which were engraved with patterns of monsters and beasts.


    "These patterns contain a trace of rhyme!" Some people stared at the patterns on the stone wall, from which they felt a trace of Tao rhyme, and their hearts were amazed.


    "How do I go next?" The middle-aged scholar looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Go ahead." Qin Xuan responded and planned to go forward.


    At this time, a powerful big hand directly clasped his shoulder, making his body tremble. This hand, naturally, belonged to a middle-aged scholar. How cautious he was, would he let Qin Xuan walk alone.


    Although he was sure that Qin Xuan didn''t dare to play tricks in front of him, he was not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, there were still necessary means.


    "You go, you don''t care about me." The middle-aged scholar opened his mouth lightly and put his palm on Qin Xuan''s shoulder. In this way, once there is any danger, he can react in time and resist with Qin Xuan''s body when necessary.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan answered, but secretly scolded the old fox in his heart. It was so cloudy. Is this going to take him as a shield?


    Qin Xuan thought he had won the trust of a middle-aged scholar, but now he realized that the other party was more cautious than he thought.


    After five steps, Qin Xuan looked at the stone wall on the right, raised his hand and blew out a palm print, which just hit the giant tiger pattern. Then the giant tiger pattern lit up, and golden lines appeared at his feet, which was incomparably dazzling.


    "Let''s follow the golden grain. Don''t go to other areas, otherwise the killing array will be triggered and we will all die." Qin Xuan warned loudly that although he hoped those people would die, if the killing array was opened, he would also be in danger. Naturally, he could not do so.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone became extremely vigilant and stared carefully at their feet for fear of going to the wrong place.


    Then Qin Xuan took them to open several demon and beast patterns, all of which opened the health array without any danger, which also weakened the vigilance of people. They didn''t encounter danger after walking so far. This person was really credible.


    But the middle-aged scholar''s palm was still on Qin Xuan''s shoulder and always followed his footsteps. No matter what time, he would not take it lightly.


    When they reached the fifth node, a cold color flashed in the depths of Qin Xuan''s eyes. Now it''s time!


    His palm still patted a palm print. However, this palm print should have blasted to the white elephant pattern, but now it went to the phoenix pattern.


    Phoenix pattern is the mechanism to open the magic array!


    When the palm print falls on the phoenix pattern, the Phoenix on the stone wall suddenly blooms a incomparably gorgeous Shenhua, as if it has come back to life. The proud Phoenix eyes sweep through people''s eyes, as if they contain some kind of magic. In an instant, people only feel a burst of dream, and there is an instant loss of mind!


    At this moment, an invisible force enveloped this space. At this moment, all of them are in the magic array!

 Chapter 1860

    However, the magic array is extremely wonderful. The illusion in the magic array is completely consistent with the scene in the secret realm, so that people can''t realize that they are in the magic realm at all.


    Even Qin Xuan was stunned for a moment and thought whether he remembered the wrong pattern. However, he looked at the stone wall and found that the pattern on the stone wall had no rhyme, so he knew that he was already in the magic array.


    Qin Xuan looked still calm, as if nothing had happened. He continued to move forward, but this time, he was much faster without much scruples.


    They walked along the golden lines under their feet for a distance, nothing strange happened, and there were still stone walls around them. However, if someone observed carefully, they would find that they always walked in that area, and there were always those patterns on the stone walls, which had not changed.


    Finally, after walking for half an hour, someone realized that something was wrong.


    Before, they would reach a node after walking dozens of steps. The man would hit the pattern on the stone wall, but from the last time to now, they have taken at least thousands of steps, but he has never stopped. It''s too strange.


    "Wait." Someone suddenly shouted, and others stopped and looked back at the man.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked another.


    "Didn''t you find anything wrong?" The man''s eyes became indifferent for a few minutes, stared at the figure of Qin Xuan in front, and said word by word: "we seem to have been circling around."


    "What!"


    People''s heads trembled when they heard this, but after this person reminded them, they found that it was true. No wonder they had a sense of familiarity with the road they were walking now, as if they had just walked through it not long ago.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes shot at Qin Xuan''s body. The killing intention bloomed in his eyes. How dare he play with them?


    The middle-aged scholar also flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and said coldly to Qin Xuan: "are you lying to us?"


    Although he didn''t believe that this person had the courage to play with him, in the current situation, they seemed to be walking in circles, and this person must give them an explanation.


    "Finally realize it?" Qin Xuan''s mouth was full of fun. He looked back at the middle-aged scholar and said frankly, "how dare I? Haven''t I been controlled by you all the time?"


    The middle-aged scholar frowned when he heard this, which is also true. He has been under his control and never left, so he won''t seek his own death?


    What he didn''t realize, however, was that the tone Qin Xuan spoke to him had quietly changed.


    "What is the situation now?" A man asked.


    "I don''t know. In that case, why don''t you sit down first and I''ll recall how to go." Qin Xuan said.


    "What are you talking about?" Many faces showed anger and looked very unhappy. Was this man playing with them? He didn''t remember the way?


    "Calm down and give him some time to remember." The middle-aged scribe looked at the others and said, he is the most powerful person here, and his words are very powerful. As soon as he spoke, the others were quiet.


    The middle-aged scholar glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "you have good memories."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and immediately sat down with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was really remembering something.


    He was not worried that the middle-aged scribe would kill him. If he wanted to kill him, he could kill him directly just now. There was no need to wait until now.


    Besides, he is the only one who knows the way. If they kill him, they will never get out.


    Although others were quite dissatisfied, they could only continue to believe Qin Xuan up to now. Then they all sat down and meditated here.


    As time passed by, many people opened their eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, but they saw that he was still closed and his face showed a trace of unhappiness. Haven''t they remembered?


    The middle-aged scholar took a deep look at Qin Xuan, as if to see him through, but until now, he still didn''t doubt Qin Xuan. He thought that the person who put them in such a situation was not Qin Xuan, but Yan Qingyun.


    It''s possible that yanqingyun did something before and made them trapped here by the hand of Qin Xuan.


    This is one of the reasons why he kept Qin Xuan.


    Gradually, the middle-aged scholar also relaxed his vigilance towards Qin Xuan, took back his palm from Qin Xuan, and sat on the ground to practice with peace of mind. It seemed that there was not much waves in his heart.


    At their level, they are used to seeing strong winds and waves. They are just trapped here. They are not too nervous. There must be a road in front of the mountain and there will be a solution.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly burst out a strong breath, and a spatial fluctuation filled the air. His body disappeared directly out of thin air.


    "Not good!"


    The middle-aged scholar was closest to Qin Xuan. His eyes suddenly opened, and a terrible cold awn was released. His palm grabbed forward. The space Qin Xuan was just in was directly shattered. However, there was no human shadow there.


    At the moment, his mind was filled with the idea that the man really lied to him!


    "What happened?" When the others heard the news, they immediately looked in the direction of the middle-aged scholar, but found that Qin Xuan had long disappeared. Their hearts suddenly shook, and suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    "It''s too late to attack me now!"


    A joking voice came out of the void. The middle-aged scholar''s eyes swept in a direction. A figure in green robes appeared there. It was Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged scholar indifferently and said, "I''m a little tired after playing with you for so long. Now I''ve had a showdown. I really lied to you from the beginning."


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "Bastard, how dare you deceive us? Do you want to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angry reprimands came out, and everyone stared at Qin Xuan coldly. His breath roared and awed, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    It''s a great shame that so many of them were cheated by an emperor!


    Only the middle-aged scholar''s face was still calm. He looked at Qin Xuan faintly and said, "I''m curious who gave you the courage to make such a risky thing."


    "No one gives me courage. In the face of opportunity, any danger can be ignored." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "Really?" The middle-aged scholar raised his eyebrows and said, "but do you think you are out of danger now?"


    Qin Xuan seemed to hear the implication of the middle-aged scholar''s words. He smiled and said, "yes, with your strength, it''s like crushing an ant to kill a person in the imperial territory."


    "Now that you know, why do you do this?" Asked the middle-aged scribe, which was also the answer he most wanted to know.


    What is this person''s confidence?


    "Because you shouldn''t have done it to her!"


    A very indifferent voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely terrible, like an abyss, deep and vast, as if it would sink people with just one look.


    "He?" The people were stunned. When they saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, they could not help trembling. How could an emperor have such terrible eyes?


    At this moment, they suddenly realized that the mole ants in their eyes were much more terrible than they thought!


    Qin Xuan waved his big hand and a silver divine light was released. The divine light expanded wildly, like an array, suspended in the air, from which an extremely terrible space storm force erupted, like a vortex, trying to inhale the people below.


    This array map is the Taicang array map obtained by Qin Xuan in the cave of emperor Cang.


    The people below looked greatly changed and felt a terrible suction coming on them, as if an invisible big hand held their bodies and pulled them into the array.


    "Boom, boom..." they released their breath and resisted one after another. The middle-aged scribe stepped forward and roared out with a mighty sword. The avenue coincided and the sword light soared in the air, as if to kill all Taoism.


    However, how powerful the Taicang array is, it is the magic weapon of the Cang emperor. It was very famous in the nine regions at that time. I don''t know how many great emperors and strong people died among them. The strongest of these people are only middle-level emperors. How can they resist it.


    The light of Taicang array was in full swing. A suffocating force suppressed it. Many people snorted and their breath weakened. Finally, someone couldn''t hold on and was sucked into the array.


    The middle-aged scholar looked as sharp as electricity. His eyes were cold and shot at Qin Xuan. Without saying a word of nonsense, a sword stabbed out, and a sword light pierced through the void. He directly appeared in front of Qin Xuan, stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows, and wanted to take his name with a sword.


    Qin Xuan felt a sharp sword coming to his face. His face was indifferent, and his palm contained the light of divine thunder. The star Vientiane map in his body worked wildly, and the pure and sacred star light flowed all over his body, making Qin Xuan''s body seem to be covered with a star clothes, and his temperament became more and more extraordinary.


    "Broken!" Qin Xuan slapped his palm forward, and a thunder seal rushed to the sword light. Two powerful forces collided together, and the space made a violent vibration sound. Then the two attacks disappeared at the same time.


    "Blocked?" The pupil of the middle-aged scholar suddenly contracted. How is this possible?


    "Go in, too!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color and his fingers pointed to the sky. He saw that the Taicang array was smashed towards the middle-aged scholar. A powerful space storm swept through his body and absorbed him into the Taicang array in a moment.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked in the air. His body turned into a streamer, which also shot into the Taicang array.


    At the same time, outside the secret land, Yan Qingyun looked nervously at the entrance, crossed his fingers, revealing his inner uneasiness.


    What if so many people see through the plot?


    But there was another voice in her heart. He was unlucky. He could survive safely under the dangerous situation of star city. He should be fine here.

 Chapter 1861

    Taicang array is as famous as Tianyan chessboard. They are all top-notch imperial weapons, only under the sacred ones.


    Although the two imperial weapons are magic weapons of space, they are different. Taicang array''s main space division can absorb people into the array and confine them in different spaces, while Tianyan chessboard is the main weapon. Once shot into the chessboard, it will suffer a devastating attack.


    Emperor Cang has two life magic weapons. One is Taicang array, and the other is emperor Cang''s sword, which was obtained by Ling Yun.


    In those days, the emperor Tai Cang array tried to trap people and killed people with the emperor''s sword. Even in the face of thousands of troops and horses, no one can do anything about him. He can really be called a magnificent figure.


    Throughout the long history of the nine regions, he has a place among the influential figures in the great empire.


    Now, Qin Xuan takes those people into the array in the same way, and then breaks them one by one.


    At this time, in a space in the Taicang array, two figures stand in the air. One of them is Qin Xuan and the other is a man in the Early Imperial realm.


    "Is it a magic weapon to kill us here?" The man looked at Qin Xuan strangely, as if he were an idiot.


    Is it possible that people in the imperial territory attempt to kill the imperial territory?


    "You''re smart. I did intend to." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, looking quite casual.


    "With your accomplishments in the imperial realm?" "Even if you can''t attack me here, you can''t stand there!"


    "Really?" Qin Xuan showed a smile in his eyes and said, "you might as well try it."


    Qin Xuan''s body moved and shot at the man quickly. As soon as he pointed out, there seemed to be a sword light gathering at his fingertips, and the sword intention was threatening.


    However, the man looked at Qin Xuan''s killing, but there was no wave on his face. He stood there motionless, as if he was really waiting for Qin Xuan to attack.


    In his opinion, he became emperor in flesh. Can the attack of an emperor shake the body of his empire?


    Qin Xuan is getting closer and closer to the man. Looking at the proud color on the other party''s face, the corners of his mouth rise slightly. It''s really looking for death!


    Qin Xuan''s speed reached the extreme. Like a sword shadow, he peered through the man''s body.


    The man''s body trembled violently, his face was stiff, his eyes were wide open, as if he didn''t respond to what had just happened.


    How could his attack be so strong?


    In front of him, Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared there, looked at him indifferently and said, "in the next life, remember not to underestimate the enemy."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a destructive sword idea burst out in the man''s body, tearing his body, crushing all his flesh and blood, leaving no bones.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop for a moment. His body shape disappeared directly in this space.


    Then Qin Xuan came to other spaces. Although many people were middle-level emperors, they had ordinary talents. After Qin Xuan used many magical means, they were finally killed by him and didn''t return for life.


    Finally, there was only one person left who had not been killed, that is, the middle-aged scribe.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t do it directly. Instead, he first restored Zhenyuan to its peak, and then went to the space where the middle-aged literati were.


    "You''re here at last!" The middle-aged scholar looked at Qin Xuan faintly, and his tone was very calm, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "You should know what it means to be here." Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged scholar and said, there was no wave in his face.


    "Of course, you brought us here just to get rid of us?" The middle-aged scholar looked at Qin Xuan''s way and his tone was still calm, which surprised Qin Xuan.


    His surprise was not that the middle-aged scribe knew his intention, but that the other party had known all this, but could remain calm and not panic at all, as if nothing had happened.


    "If you guessed right, everyone else is dead." A smile appeared on the middle-aged scholar''s face, as if he felt very happy about it.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and looked at the middle-aged scholar, who was more complicated than he thought.


    "We are all out of sight. A person in the imperial realm cheated many people in the imperial realm. Moreover, your strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people in the imperial realm!" The middle-aged scribe said, "I have to say that your acting skills are very good and deceived me. I even thought you came from a small force. Now can you tell me where you came from?"


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He thought he was in control of everything. Now, he looked down at him with a high attitude, as if everything was under his control.


    This sense of superiority is really strong!


    "You don''t have to know who is dying." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "The dying man?" The middle-aged scholar suddenly showed a cold smile on his face, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "do you think you can kill me if you can kill others?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. He only heard the other party speak again: "do you think I''m really just a medium-level emperor?"


    The words fell, and Qin Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely, as if he had been hit by something


    This man has hidden his accomplishments!


    "You are still too naive!" The middle-aged scholar took a pity look at Qin Xuan, and then a stronger breath bloomed from his body, directly beyond the middle level and into the high level!


    "High level imperial realm, you are really hidden!" Qin Xuan stared at the middle-aged scholar, and an incredible color flashed in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that this person should still have this skill. The high-level imperial realm can be called the most powerful among those who entered the kingdom of Xia king, just because there was no great emperor.


    No wonder this person seemed very calm from beginning to end. Even though he knew he was deceived, he still talked to him calmly. It turned out that he was hiding his cultivation.


    The high-level cultivation of imperial realm is really qualified to be proud of everything.


    "Now, who do you think is dying?" The middle-aged scholar looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "You are now in my magic instrument. I am the master of this heaven and earth. Do you think you can kill me?" Qin Xuan said indifferently, "even if I can''t beat you, you can''t stay if I want to leave."


    "Really?" The middle-aged scholar showed a contemptuous smile: "why do you think I came in? It''s too outrageous for a person in the imperial territory to control such a powerful magic weapon. It''s better to give it to me to keep it for you."


    Qin Xuan''s face was frozen. He seemed to suddenly understand something. This person may not be absorbed by Taicang array, but he was willing to come in!


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. The Taicang array is indeed very powerful, but it is under the control of the Cang emperor. The Cang Emperor himself is the person standing at the peak of the emperor''s territory, which can naturally make the Taicang array absorb the great emperor''s figure.


    The reason why he is able to use the array to absorb the people in the middle-level imperial realm is that his strength has reached that level, but the high-level imperial realm is much better than him. If the middle-aged literati want to resist, they can avoid it.


    "It seems that this time I was cheated by you." Qin Xuan stared at the middle-aged scholar. The old fox was really gloomy enough. He took the plan in order to take away the Taicang array.


    "Even if you deceive me, I can still let you live. As long as you leave this array and take me to the chance of finding the secret place, everything before can be forgiven." The middle-aged scholar said.


    "Let bygones be bygones?" Qin Xuan seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. Until now, this person still wants to use him to find opportunities for him.


    "You have a good talent and such a treasure. You must have a strong background. As long as you agree to my conditions, I won''t kill you. Would you rather die than use it for me?"


    The middle-aged scribe flashed a sharp look in his eyes and continued to say, "I think you should know that it''s easy for me to kill you. You have no choice but to obey me."


    "That''s too absolute!"


    Qin Xuan uttered a voice and looked at the middle-aged scholar. In his eyes, there was a dazzling and domineering way: "even if you are a high-level emperor, I can kill you!"


    The voice fell and the space was silent.


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes flashed a color of shock. Can high-level imperial realm kill him?


    There are three realms between the imperial realm and the high-level imperial realm, among which there is also the great realm of the emperor and the emperor. How should he kill?


    This is simply a fantasy. There has never been such an evil figure since ancient times.


    "Talk big. I don''t know where your confidence comes from!" The middle-aged scholar said disdainfully. Naturally, he didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan ignored each other. On his body, a star array loomed, and endless starlight escaped from the array and wrapped around him, setting off his temperament more extraordinary. He was like a peerless emperor who came into the world.


    When the middle-aged scholar saw the stars shining on Qin Xuan, his eyes changed slightly. What was the origin of this person?


    Boundless sea, there seems to be no power to practice the way of stars.


    Qin Xuan stepped out one step, and there was a roaring sound of thunder coming out of his body. At the same time, on the sky, the radiance of the sun continued to fall, covering endless space and falling on Qin Xuan.


    The thunder light and the light of the great sun shine on his body, making Qin Xuan''s breath rise continuously, breaking through the shackles of the imperial realm and stepping into the level of the medium-level imperial realm. However, this has not stopped, it is still rising, and finally stops at the peak of the early-level Imperial realm.


    "Forcibly improve accomplishments?" The middle-aged scholar''s eyelids beat for a while and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan. This secret skill did great damage to his body and may leave serious sequelae. Is he crazy?


    But what he didn''t know was that Qin Xuan didn''t use a secret skill, but a body refining skill, the great sun god thunder body!


    Although Qin Xuan only practiced the first volume of the thunder body of the great sun god, and the range of accomplishments he can improve is not large, he may not have the power of a war when he reached the Early Imperial realm with some means.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked towards the middle-aged scholar. There was a strong desire to fight in his eyes!

 Chapter 1862

    From Qin Xuan''s practice to now, the middle-aged scholar is the strongest person in his real confrontation.


    Qin Xuan took the cultivation of the ultimate emperor as his goal, fought against the three realms of the high-level emperor, which is unprecedented and has never been done before.


    "If you insist on dying, I will complete you. However, before you die, I will tell you my identity and let you die in peace and know who is in charge." The middle-aged scholar looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a loud voice: "this is the master of the three islands of biyou Island, Li Jing said!"


    "Biyou island?" Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. He had never heard of this island. It should not be a powerful island. No wonder this person''s high-level imperial cultivation is the master of the three islands.


    Qin Xuan didn''t tell Li Jingdao his name. After the war, there will be no name of Li Jingdao in the world.


    As Qin Xuan said before, this Taicang array is his magic weapon. He is the master of this heaven and earth. How can he really not kill Li Jingdao.


    "Wind and thunder fall!"


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and read aloud. The soul of Lei Yuan emerged behind him. Lei Guang was shining directly into the sky, which seemed to resonate with heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, there seemed to be a gathering of clouds and clouds on the sky. The strong wind roared. In the rolling thunder clouds, the light of endless divine thunder bloomed one after another. One doomsday divine thunder turned into a sword of thunder punishment, and the picture was incomparably terrible and real, like the real end of the day.


    "Tianlei yuan soul?" Li Jingdao glanced at the void and saw the brewing doomsday thunder robbery, but there was no wave in his eyes. He said faintly: "I''ve even passed the road robbery. I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    Li Jingdao stepped out and walked on the sky. His posture was domineering and strong, revealing an arrogant spirit, as if he was the only one in the world.


    "Put it out!" Li Jingdao shouted loudly. His palm stretched out towards the void, and a terrible big hand suddenly appeared in the void to buckle to those doomsday thunder robbers. Like the hand of God, it seems to contain boundless power. Heaven and earth can''t escape the bondage of this palm.


    "Boom..."


    The loud sound of explosion continued to spread, and the thunder robbery exploded wildly in the palm of my hand. I saw that the big hand was getting bigger and bigger, blocking out the sky and the sun, and a terrible power of the road spread from it. I wanted to suppress everything. Under my palm, I annihilated all the laws, and the road did not exist.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Li Jingdao. It seems that this person''s strength is not weak. Even in the same environment, he may also be a leader.


    Being the owner of an island is enough to prove his strength.


    However, such a prominent figure also came to the realm of the king of Xia to seek Tao. He even didn''t hesitate to lower his cultivation and mingle with people in the low realm. He probably didn''t want to be too conspicuous for fear of danger.


    Li Jingdao continued to move forward, and the palm slapped out again. The palm print split the space. This space seemed to be shrouded by his Daowei. The coming thunder robbery was also affected by that Daowei, and the decline speed became much slower, and everything became slower.


    "Do you use the power of Taoism?" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Li Jingdao was really confident enough. He disdained to directly attack him, but forced him with Daowei. Is this to make him fall without fighting?


    However, it''s good for Qin Xuan to test the level of his current strength.


    The palm of Qin Xuan''s hand stretched out, and a golden Shenhua shone in the air. The sky dragon halberd was in his hand. There was a faint shadow of the sky dragon hovering around the halberd, making a deep sound of dragon singing, which rang through the vast heaven and earth.


    "Sacred vessel!" Li Jingdao suddenly burst out a fine awn in his eyes and stared at the tianlongji in Qin Xuan''s hand. He couldn''t help but set off a wave in his heart. The wave was clearly at the holy level!


    Although this sacred vessel seems to be damaged and not in its peak state, it was once a sacred vessel and its power can not be underestimated.


    "Boy, you have so many treasures. Even if you have practiced for thousands of years, you don''t have as many treasures as you!" Li Jingdao looked at Qin Xuan greedily, just like a hunter looking at prey.


    A top-notch imperial artifact, plus a pseudo holy artifact, will be his!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a playful smile and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I still have a real holy weapon on me. Do you want it?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Li Jingdao suddenly twitched in his heart. His eyes could not help but stay there, as if he had heard some incredible words.


    This son has a real holy weapon!


    The holy vessel Qin Xuan refers to is the holy vessel in Jiuyang Town, yunhuang island. It is a real holy vessel. Although he has not refined it, it will become his object in the future.


    "Seeing you, I suddenly feel that the opportunity in the secret realm is not so important!" Li Jingdao suddenly showed a smile on his face. In front of him, there was a ready-made opportunity!


    "Don''t you wonder why I have so many treasures?" Qin Xuan looked at Li Jing indifferently and said, "a man in the imperial territory has a sacred weapon on his body. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Li Jingdao looked slightly frozen, and then his face showed a ferocious color. He said coldly: "even if you come from the top forces, what do you think? This is the Xia king world. I don''t know how many great forces have died here. It''s common that the hands of external forces can''t reach here!"


    Qin Xuan''s pupil could not help shrinking. The hand of external forces could not reach the boundary of the king of Xia?


    It seemed that he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. Li Jingdao sneered and said, "do you think that if you have the mark of elders on your body, you can ensure that no one can kill you? There are imprisonment in the Xia King''s realm, which is jointly arranged by the seven sons to isolate all external forces. Even if it is the idea of saints, you can''t enter the Xia King''s realm!"


    "Can''t the thoughts of saints enter?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself, and a bright smile came up at the corners of his mouth, as if he thought of something.


    "Can you laugh when you''re dying?" Li Jingdao looked at the smile on Qin Xuan''s face and frowned slightly. He felt a little puzzled. Although this guy''s realm was very low, his means were emerging one after another. I don''t know what cards he didn''t make.


    Qin Xuan slowly raised his head, looked coldly at Li Jingdao, and spit out a voice without emotion.


    "Who is dying?"


    When the voice fell, Li Jingdao looked stunned and didn''t give up?


    Qin Xuan held the Tianlong halberd in his hand, and his arm turned into the arm of the demon dragon. The golden dragon scale covered his arm, revealing a wild and violent feeling, as if full of infinite power. A halberd stabbed out, and the space shook violently. A terrible halberd light was released, broke through the space, and carried the power of killing the world to Li Jingdao.


    In the halberd light, a dragon shadow loomed and was extremely dignified. He opened his huge mouth and spit out a roaring sound towards Li Jingdao. Li Jingdao felt his eardrum trembling and his blood boiling. His body seemed to be torn apart by the Dragon howling.


    However, why was he strong? With one blow, countless terrorist fists roared into the void and killed everything. He saw that the void was wrapped by a great terrorist force, the rumbling sound kept coming out, and the halberd light was forcibly destroyed.


    "This level of attack is too weak!" Li Jingdao showed a faint disdain in his eyes. He thought Qin Xuan had a strong card. Originally, it was just like this.


    Qin Xuan ignored Li Jingdao. He stepped forward. There was an invisible air field around him, which spread continuously. He wanted to envelop the heaven and earth in it. The space suddenly became extremely heavy, as if he were trapped in a gravity field.


    Li Jingdao felt a pressure falling on him. He seemed to realize something. His heart suddenly trembled. Is this the field?


    No, he hasn''t even survived the road robbery. How can he have a field?


    What is this gravitational field?


    Qin Xuan performed the technique of dominating the body taught by Mu Tian Shengjun. Based on the body, Qin Xuan created the Qi field of dominator, which is similar to the field, but there is no need to understand the Tao. Even people in the imperial realm can practice this technique as long as the body is strong enough.


    However, there is a premise for the art of dominating the body, that is, one''s own physical body is stronger than the other party, so that one can withstand the attack of others.


    However, as a high-level emperor, Li Jingdao''s physical body must be stronger than him. Moreover, Li Jingdao''s attack is also extremely powerful, which he can''t bear at all.


    Therefore, in addition to the bully aura, we also need two things.


    Star Vientiane map and Hunyuan pearl.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became incomparably bright. At this moment, a purple golden mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows, like a star. In his body, it seemed as if endless starlights were released and intertwined with each other to construct a star array.


    With Qin Xuan''s body as the center, this star array expands wildly. Qin Xuan is like the center of the stars in the sky, surrounded by stars, like the stars and the moon.


    Star Casting!


    The brilliant stars all poured in the direction of Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan seem to be covered with a star war armor, indestructible, and his eyes looked more vast and unfathomable, like the eyes of a pair of gods.


    "This temperament..." Li Jingdao looked at Qin Xuan with a dull look, and his breathing seemed to stop. He couldn''t help but give birth to an illusion, as if the person standing in front of him was not an emperor, but a peerless power!


    With Qin Xuan''s increasing understanding of the Tao, his understanding of the star Vientiane map is also much deeper. The array hidden in his body is as mysterious as burning old said. It can suppress thousands of dharmas. Similarly, it can also burst out powerful and incomparable power.


    This array is like an inexhaustible treasure, all inclusive and omnipotent.


    With the blessing of the star array, all the stars in the sky become a part of Qin Xuan''s body. His body is like a vast and endless star field. Coupled with the art of hegemony, we can imagine how strong his body is at the moment.


    Even if he stood there and let a middle-level emperor attack him, he could not shake his flesh!

 Chapter 1863

    Li Jingdao stared at Qin Xuan, with ups and downs in his heart. He finally realized that the background of the young generation in front of him was perhaps far beyond his imagination.


    He has the secret skill of forcibly improving his accomplishments, and he also has excellent imperial and holy weapons. The star array condensed at the moment is also extremely terrible. Even he can''t see through it. All these are enough to prove that this son has a profound background.


    "What''s your name?" Li Jingdao asked again. This time he looked a little solemn and more serious than before.


    "Dying people don''t need to know this."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth indifferently. He walked towards Li Jingdao. With his body moving, the stars in the sky also moved together. A mighty power of stars swept through and broke through Li Jingdao''s power, making Li Jingdao look greatly changed. How is this possible?


    He is a high-ranking imperial figure. Will Daowei be suppressed by an emperor figure?


    Don''t say he can''t believe it. If it gets out, I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    But this is true.


    Li Jingdao looked very dignified, and there was no slightest contempt on his face. He had realized the strength of Qin Xuan. If he dealt with Qin Xuan at will, he would probably fall into Qin Xuan''s hands.


    At this time, Li Jingdao looked at Qin Xuan''s direction, his palm directly stretched out and buckled Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan sneered: "come again?"


    This time, Qin Xuan didn''t dodge. He stepped out strongly, the stars rippled, and a terrible shock force spread in the space, breaking the palm.


    "So strong?" Li Jingdao''s eyes are more dignified. Now he can''t care to think about what Qin Xuan achieved such a degree by virtue of. Now he has only one idea in his brain to kill Qin Xuan!


    "Boy, you forced me!" Li Jingdao spits a cold sound in his mouth. He sees a thunder spear in his hand. Purple lightning flows on the spear. Judging from its strong fluctuation, we know that the spear is a top-grade imperial weapon with thunder attribute.


    "How dare you compete with the holy weapon in my hand?" Qin xuanlang said loudly, saying that he rushed to Li Jingdao with the Dragon halberd in his hand. He was as powerful and arrogant as the God of heaven.


    The bright and boundless Avenue shines down. At this moment, a star pattern appears on the void where Li Jingdao is located, which seems to trap Li Jingdao. Then, Qin Xuan kills Li Jingdao from the sky with a Tianlong halberd, which opens the sky and buries everything.


    "Yellow mouth children, the light of fireflies, dare to compete with the bright moon!" Li Jingdao said sarcastically, unwilling to show weakness. His body swayed up and his breath was strong to the extreme. The thunder spear in his hand was full of destructive thunder power and came out towards Qin Xuan.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The body of the dragon was covered with thunder, but the body of the dragon was full of thunder, and the spear was full of thunder.


    The bodies of Qin Xuan and Li Jingdao collided madly in the void, with sparks everywhere. In a short time, they didn''t know how many times they had fought, and the afterwaves of attacks swept away.


    Both of them are fast to the extreme, turning into residual shadows flickering in the void. Each blow erupts into a very powerful force, which makes the space collapse and sink into ruins, but the battle does not stop. They still release attacks to attack each other.


    Under the attack of thunder spear, terrible thunderbolts shot at Qin Xuan''s body, like a sharp sword, trying to penetrate his body.


    However, Qin Xuan was integrated with the stars, and his whole body was covered by the light of the stars. Those Lei mang just made his body tremble, and then he was annihilated by the light of the stars. He didn''t cause too much injury, and even his defense couldn''t be broken.


    It''s a terrible defensive power to cast the body with the stars, and the body is one with the stars. If you want to break the defense of Qin Xuan, you need to break the power of the stars.


    And what kind of powerful attack power is needed?


    "Dang..."


    A loud clang of a bell came out, and the two people separated rapidly towards both sides. At the same time, they looked up at each other with different looks.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were filled with a burning color, and he seemed very excited. He had not fought so heartily for a long time. In the nine regions, he fought with his peers without a sense of oppression. At this time, he had actually fought with the figures of the previous generation.


    This kind of battle makes him feel great!


    However, Li Jingdao''s eyes were full of shock, and his inner shock reached an unprecedented level. How could a person in the imperial realm be so strong?


    He even began to doubt whether this person, like him, had hidden his true accomplishments?


    Otherwise, why is it so strong?


    Fighting in the three places, I can even compete with him. It''s just... Against the sky!


    If he knew that Qin Xuan was fighting with him and just regarded him as the object of training, he might spit blood for three liters and faint on the spot.


    As a high-ranking imperial figure, he was only assigned to the emperor to practice?


    "I really underestimate you. If you and I meet each other, we might as well step back. I don''t want the treasure on you. You and I will share the opportunity of the secret place equally, so that both sides won''t suffer. What do you think?"


    Li Jingdao looked at Qin Xuan and said, through the confrontation just now, he has realized that he can''t do anything about Qin Xuan. In that case, it''s better to shake hands and make peace with Qin Xuan.


    After all, Qin Xuan couldn''t help him.


    "Take a step back?" Qin Xuan showed a funny look. Now he found that he couldn''t kill him, so he said such words. It''s too ridiculous!


    At this point, is there any room to stop?


    "Here is your burial place!" Qin Xuan tilted the halberd to Li Jingdao and spit out a arrogant and unparalleled word.


    "You are presumptuous!" Li Jingdao showed a killing intention in his eyes. He didn''t want to go to that step, but now it seems that he had to do it for.


    His hands were sealed, and array lines were condensed together. There was also a Dharma array in the void, which was a thunder Dharma array, from which there were terrible fluctuations.


    "Poof." Li Jing puffed out a mouthful of blood essence and shot it directly into the Dharma array. The blood quickly integrated into the Dharma array, making the Dharma array turn blood red and extremely bright. It was like a blood eating array, which made people shiver.


    "Sacrifice with blood?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color, and then his heart could not help trembling. He clearly felt that the power contained in the blood array was soaring, stronger than the attack released by Li Jingdao before, and almost touched the level of the great emperor!


    What did Qin Xuan vaguely understand? I''m afraid it''s a secret skill. He sacrificed to the array with his own blood as a guide!


    Li Jingdao looked at him. At this time, his pupils turned blood red, like demonization. The lines on his face were extremely distorted and looked particularly ferocious and ugly.


    A faint evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "do you think you are the only one who has secret arts?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to his words, but looked at him with an indifferent look.


    "This blood spirit skill is extremely evil and can increase the original attack several times. Under such attacks, I see if you can resist it!" Li Jingdao sneered. He admitted that Qin Xuan''s defense was beyond his imagination, but Qin Xuan couldn''t stop it under the array of blood spirit skill blessing.


    After all, this blood spirit skill is powerful, but it also needs to pay a heavy price. He sacrificed a trace of blood essence to activate this skill.


    For martial artists, blood essence is different from ordinary blood. Every loss of blood essence means a loss of vitality, which takes a long time to recover, and even needs to absorb the spiritual power of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Even if Li Jingdao and other strong people are only a trace of blood essence, the power contained in them is also extremely terrible, which is enough to make the ordinary emperor instantly explode and die, and integrate the blood essence into the array, and the power of the array naturally soars.


    Qin Xuan looked at the blood spirit array. Even at a very long distance, he could feel the power of a powerful thunder. It can be imagined how powerful the array was. He really didn''t have the confidence to stop the array.


    After all, the stars around him are only the virtual shadow projected by the star Vientiane map, not the real stars.


    Once he can''t withstand the attack of blood spirit array, the stars in the sky will be broken, which means that his physical body will be broken and no longer exist.


    If other people are forced to such a point, I''m afraid they will really be helpless, but Qin Xuan is not among them.


    Qin Xuan''s palm turned up and a sky blue pearl emerged from the palm. It was a Hunyuan pearl.


    Burning old man once said that Hunyuan Lingzhu is also a very powerful treasure. Although it is not as powerful as swallowing crystal, it also has the ability to go against the sky. For example, it can store other people''s attacks and fight back against others.


    Qin Xuan held the Hunyuan spirit bead in his hand and looked at Li Jingdao. There was no pity in his eyes. He said, "you don''t hesitate to lose your blood essence to condense the array, so you can enjoy it yourself and earn your own living!"


    After that, Qin Xuan waved his palm and threw out the Hunyuan spirit bead. The Hunyuan spirit bead immediately turned into a blue streamer and directed directly at the blood spirit array.


    Before Li Jingdao knew what had happened, he saw an aura enter the blood spirit array. Then he suddenly found that the power in the blood spirit array was passing rapidly, as if it had disappeared out of thin air!


    "What''s going on?" Li Jingdao''s face changed greatly, his heart beat wildly, and his brain was blank. Where was the power of the array?


    But for a moment, the power in the blood spirit array disappeared and disappeared directly into the void. Only a sky blue spirit bead was suspended there. At this time, the spirit bead vibrated unsteadily, as if it carried the extremely violent power, which would burst out at any time.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan uttered a cold sound.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Hunyuan spirit bead flew into Li Jingdao''s body. Li Jingdao felt the fluctuation emitted by the spirit bead and immediately realized something. His face was full of horror and fear: "no..."


    Accompanied by a violent sound, a terrible force broke out in the spirit bead of Hunyuan, which directly buried the space and turned it into nothingness!

 Chapter 1864

    An invisible wave swept through, but Qin Xuan looked a little pale and looked at the constantly fragmented void.


    In this war, he won with the help of many gods. Otherwise, he couldn''t win Li Jingdao at all.


    Even so, he almost exhausted all his strength, condensed the star array and used the bully''s skill, which also consumed the power of Qi and blood. In addition, the use of chaotic spirit beads required a lot of soul power. At this time, he was particularly weak.


    "Poof." With a puff, Qin Xuan spit out a mouthful of blood, his breath withered, and the star pattern in the center of his eyebrows disappeared.


    At the next moment, the star array disappeared, and the starlight between heaven and earth gathered together at a very fast speed. Finally, they all poured into Qin Xuan''s body, as if they had never appeared before.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, then sat in the void and recovered the consumed real yuan a little.


    What Qin Xuan didn''t find was that in the secret realm, a powerful force diffused from the stone wall and wrapped the Taicang array. The Taicang array trembled unsteadily. In the array, a powerful force flowed out and then poured into the stone wall.


    If Qin Xuan saw this scene, he would be shocked and speechless.


    Shibi is absorbing the power of Taicang array, or the power of those who died in Taicang array!


    Although those people fell, the power of blood will not disappear, but flow into the Taicang array. At the moment, they are attracted by the stone wall.


    With those forces pouring into the stone wall, the patterns on the stone wall become much brighter. A spiritual force spreads along the stone wall towards the altar, and finally flows into the altar.


    The altar seemed to contain a strange array, making a faint roar, like the roar of blood. The spirit of the surrounding space became restless and full of violent power.


    The outside world is unaware of everything in the secret realm.


    Yan Qingyun is still waiting outside. Meimou always stares at the direction of the hole, but she doesn''t wait for the emergence of that voice. She is more and more anxious in her heart. Will he be all right?


    Suddenly she thought of something. She immediately took out the boundary card and wanted to query Qin Xuan''s name on the boundary list. Finally, she found the word donghuangyu on the list, ranking 87th.


    Seeing the three golden characters of donghuangyu, yanqingyun''s pretty face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile. His name on the world list shows that he is still alive!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days of opening up the nine realms are getting closer and closer. People in the nine realms began to brush their spiritual power crazily and try their best to make the ranking rise. Some powerful people didn''t brush their spiritual power seriously before and only realized the opportunity. Now they directly plunder other people''s spiritual power and enjoy their success. The ranking rises very fast.


    Today''s nine circles list will change greatly every moment. In particular, the names of the middle and lower reaches of the list are likely to be squeezed down by another person as soon as they rush up. It can be seen how fierce the competition is.


    But the first person in the nine circles is still that name and has never changed from beginning to end.


    In the palace of the kingdom of Xia, many powerful figures stared at the figure on a light curtain. The figure was flying with black hair, wearing a silver robe and stepping on the purgatory blood Phoenix. It galloped over the flame Valley, like Feng Xu against the wind. It was as fast as lightning and could not be caught by the naked eye.


    This magnificent silver robe figure is impressively the first demon of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, Eastern Emperor Hao.


    Holding a three pointed and two edged sword, Dong huanghao was very powerful. His silver eyes stared at the flame valley below. He saw several dragon chants coming out of the valley. Then, a blazing flame burst out in the valley and rushed into the sky, as if to burn everything.


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao. He stepped forward, raised his arm and fell down. A knife came out, and a silver blade tore the void from top to bottom, as if it contained the power of annihilation. The flame and air waves were directly divided into two and scattered to both sides.


    However, at this time, under the valley of fire, there was a more terrible atmosphere soaring upward, as if to devour heaven and earth.


    "Again?" The Eastern Emperor Hao frowned tightly. Can''t you kill everything below?


    Eight flame dragons rushed out of the flame Valley at the same time and walked across the void. They appeared around donghuanghao''s body and surrounded him. Each fire dragon''s body was filled with terrible flame power, which seemed to be condensed from the valley below.


    Eight fire dragons surrounded him in the center, and their red eyes stared at him fiercely, revealing a strong killing idea.


    However, Dong huanghao had no fear in his eyes, as if there were no fire dragons in his eyes. He was the first in the world and the only one in the world.


    "Keng!" Just listening to a sonorous sound, the Eastern Emperor Hao suddenly stepped on the body of the purgatory blood Phoenix. The wings of the purgatory blood Phoenix trembled, like a shadow of fire across the void, like fireworks blooming, incomparably gorgeous and conspicuous.


    At one moment, a silver blade suddenly cut out, penetrating the space and sharp to the extreme. The blade fell on the body of a fire dragon, and the force of destroying the road was released. The body of the fire dragon was directly torn apart, turned into endless sparks and fell into the flame valley below.


    Then, the second, third,... And eighth fire dragons were all torn and destroyed by the knife awn, fell into the valley of fire and splashed with waves.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu stood proudly on the body of the purgatory blood Phoenix, and his eyes revealed a spirit of looking at the world. Although his breath was somewhat vain, it still gave people a very powerful feeling, as if invincible.


    "Eight headed dragon, his combat power is really strong enough. He even broke into this step. However, if he doesn''t understand the mystery of burning heaven magic Valley, I''m afraid he can''t kill until he dies!" A powerful man looked at the light curtain and said with emotion in his tone.


    Other people were also shocked when they saw this scene. The number of fire dragons behind them would not only increase, but also their strength would be stronger. The eight fire dragons just now had reached the strength of the middle stage Empire, but they were cut off by the Eastern Emperor Hao with a knife, just like killing chickens and dogs.


    It can be said that such combat power is very terrible. How many people in the same generation can compare?


    However, if this is the case, you still can''t break through the burning devil valley.


    After all, the flame valley below will never disappear and fire dragons will be born continuously. If donghuanghao can''t find a solution, there are only two ways, one is to die here and the other is to leave here.


    "How proud donghuanghao is. Judging from his current momentum, he seems to want to continue the war." Someone whispered.


    "Courage is commendable, but it''s not necessary." A man nearby shook his head and said, "do you want to remind him one or two?"


    "No, if we remind him, it will be a violation of the rules. Even if he has great talent, he should understand the mystery himself like others." There was an immediate retort.


    All eyes stared at the figure of donghuanghao on the light curtain, hoping that he could realize the mystery in time and break through the burning devil valley.


    In history, only four and a half people have broken through the burning devil valley. I hope he is the next one.


    Donghuanghao looked down at the flame valley below. The whole valley showed a red luster, the temperature was very high, and even people felt some tingling at a glance. There was a strong smell of flame outside the valley, and terrible waves came out constantly, as if brewing a more violent attack.


    "Anything else?"


    Donghuanghao realized that the attack might not have stopped, and finally a slight fluctuation appeared on his face. He couldn''t help questioning his way.


    The difficulty of eight fire dragons at the level of medium level imperial realm is not low. The next round of attack is 16 fire dragons at the peak of medium level imperial realm. Even he needs to spend a lot of energy to deal with them.


    But even if you do, you can''t see the end.


    This means that he may have gone the wrong way.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. This burning demon Valley is really magical. Killing all the fire dragons can''t break through this valley and hide another mystery.


    But where is the mystery?


    His eyes swept around, and there were boiling flames everywhere he could see. There was nothing else, which made him frown and subconsciously glanced at the bottom. His expression suddenly stagnated there, as if he was aware of something.


    Will it, under the valley of fire?


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through the mind of Dong Huang Hao. From the moment he entered the burning devil Valley, he subconsciously thought that the flame valley was a dangerous place. There was a fire dragon in it. He had to cut it off before he could get through this pass.


    But maybe the truth is not what he thought.


    The valley of fire, perhaps, is the key to breaking through.


    As soon as he thought about this, the Eastern Emperor Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He moved his mind and drove the purgatory blood Phoenix directly downward. He crossed a red track between heaven and earth, just like a blood line printed in the void for a long time.


    In a flash, he and the purgatory blood Phoenix rushed into the flame Valley at the same time, and his body disappeared.


    "Understand!" In the palace of the kingdom of Xia, the faces of many powerful people showed an extremely shocked color, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. Over the years, someone finally realized it!


    "This son is not only unparalleled in talent, but also far more savvy and courage than his peers!" A strong man spoke loudly, with a very obvious meaning of praise in his tone, which shows how much he valued Dong huanghao.


    Other powers also nodded in agreement. To get through this level, talent is not the most important, but understanding and courage.


    If you don''t realize the mystery, you can''t break through this pass at all. Even if you realize it, you know that the flame Valley is the key to break through the pass, but if you don''t have enough courage, you definitely don''t dare to break in.


    It is the most dangerous place in the whole burning devil valley. Ordinary people dare not see it, let alone break in.


    Four and a half of the four and a half people who broke through this pass in those years broke into the flame Valley and successfully broke through the pass. Although the remaining half people entered the valley, they were not strong enough to break through the pass and finally retreated.


    Although he failed to break the pass, his performance was seen by all the strong men in the Xia king world, and he was half a person who passed the pass.


    Now, donghuanghao also broke into the flame Valley, and with his strength, it is not difficult to break the pass. He will be the fifth person to really break the pass!

 Chapter 1865

    In the Taicang array, Qin Xuan''s body was suspended in the void, and his body was filled with strong and powerful aura, which constantly poured into his body, making his breath stronger and his face ruddy.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding space. There was a shining star in those eyes, which was fleeting. Although it was only a moment, it seemed very different from before.


    Qin Xuan looked inside at the star Vientiane map and found that Zhenyuan was approaching the sixth seal star. If he broke this seal star, he would be promoted to the imperial realm and become a real emperor.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan even had a thought. Can he break the boundary here?


    However, he soon gave up the idea, not to mention whether there were other eyes watching here in the secret place. Even if no one could peep into the situation in the Taicang array, how powerful the Tao robbery was, and whether the Taicang array could bear it?


    If you destroy the Taicang array because of the robbery, it''s not worth it.


    With a slight sigh, Qin Xuan stood up, his heart moved, and his body disappeared in place out of thin air.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan appeared outside the Taicang array, in the dreamland.


    However, when he appeared, he seemed to feel something, and his face couldn''t help changing. When he left before, there was no power flow in the secret place, and it was extremely quiet. Why did he become so violent at this time?


    "Dong, Dong..."


    The sound of Dong Dong came out as if something was shaking. The whole secret place seemed to be shaking. Qin Xuan didn''t know why. The first thing was to leave the dreamland, otherwise he didn''t know what had happened.


    I saw him step out, Ling Xu stepped out, and his body turned into residual shadows directly to the front. At the same time, his eyes were shining like purple and gold, incomparably bright, as if he could see through all nothingness.


    His purple and gold eyes swept around, and the illusion disappeared wherever he could see. What appeared in front of him was a stone wall and the patterns of monsters and beasts on the stone wall.


    "Over there!" Qin Xuan immediately locked his eyes on a phoenix pattern. The phoenix pattern is not only the mechanism to open the magic array, but also the mechanism to open the magic array.


    A palm print bloomed from the palm of Qin Xuan''s hand and roared towards the stone wall with a roar. The phoenix pattern on the stone wall suddenly became bright. Then, the wonderful power shrouded in the secret territory gradually dissipated, and the magic array disappeared, revealing the true face of the secret territory.


    Qin Xuan looked at the secret place at the moment, his heart beating, and his eyes twinkled with an incredible look. How could this happen?


    He saw that one side of the stone wall was trembling, and there were wisps of light flowing on the patterns of the stone wall, which made those patterns seem to be alive, and a violent evil spirit swept out. Qin Xuan seemed to have an illusory shadow of a great demon in his mind, which was majestic, peering at the world and suppressing all enemies.


    "The patterns on the stone wall light up at the same time, isn''t it..."


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility. Unless the power of the altar was completely opened, the stone wall lost its function, so the patterns lost their function and were lit up.


    This also means that the array in the secret place will no longer bloom. There is no danger in this secret place.


    Qin Xuan glanced at his feet and found that the golden lines had disappeared. It was just the ordinary ground. The array had lost its function. Naturally, there was no need for the lines to guide the right direction.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave quickly!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Although he knew there was a great opportunity in the secret realm, he didn''t want to be greedy. It''s not that he didn''t want the opportunity, but that he couldn''t get it at all.


    How can the body of the imperial realm bear the power of the eight holy demons?


    Want to die?


    At least there is the strength above the high-level imperial realm, so it is reluctantly possible to accept such powerful inheritance.


    On the top of a big mountain in the universe, there is a thatched hut. In front of the hut, an old man is lying on a wooden chair with his legs crossed. He is wearing a simple plain robe and is leisurely basking in the sun.


    At one moment, the old man suddenly seemed to realize something. He immediately sat up from the wooden chair and looked at a space. His eyes seemed to penetrate through many spaces and saw the scene in the secret place.


    "Well, why don''t you leave without opportunity?" The old man looked a little strange. He had prepared such a long chance. Why not?


    The old man stared at Qin Xuan. He saw Qin Xuan''s body shooting wildly in the direction outside the secret land. He seemed eager to leave the secret land.


    I saw a sly smile on the old man''s face and waved his palm at will. An invisible barrier immediately appeared in front of Qin Xuan, like a prison, blocking Qin Xuan''s road and unable to move forward.


    Qin Xuan didn''t realize what had happened. He hit the barrier head-on. He just heard a loud bang. His body flew upside down and was shocked out of the distance for dozens of steps. Qin Xuan groaned and looked up to the front with a look of amazement. What was it just now?


    As everyone knows, at this moment, an old man''s mouth is holding a funny smile. He wants to see whether Qin Xuan can go or not.


    Before Qin Xuan came to the barrier, he stretched out his palm and touched the barrier. Then a wordless color appeared on his face. Who designed it? Is it too immoral?


    Without any sign, it was clearly deliberately bumped into


    If the old man knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, he didn''t know whether he would laugh or not.


    "If you want to stop me, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and the evil spirit was emitted around him. A statue of golden winged ROC bird came out from the virtual shadow. Its golden wings were like a blade, cutting the space and directly killing the barrier.


    "Poop......" the wings cut on the barrier and made a harsh sound. There was a ripple on the barrier and there were faint signs of breaking.


    "Huh?" The old man raised his eyebrows as if he saw something surprising. Is this little guy good at demon magic?


    Moreover, it is an extremely rare magic power of the golden winged Dapeng family, but there is no golden winged Dapeng family in the boundless sea. There seems to be this family in the nine regions on the other side of the sea of life and death, but how did the magic power spread here?


    Just when the old man was confused, Qin Xuan''s body whirled up, and a virtual shadow of the holy Kirin appeared behind him. The mighty Demon power suppressed the void, bathed in auspicious light, and the space became much brighter.


    Qin Xuan stepped out with one foot, and many virtual shadows of the holy Kirin also stepped at the same time. The momentum is huge and has the potential to crush the sky. The huge Kirin stepped on the barrier and wanted to crush everything.


    "Bang." A loud bang came out. It seemed that something had broken and the barrier disappeared. Qin Xuan was like a Peng and continued to move forward, but this time he was alert and released his perception to prevent the situation just like that.


    "Unicorn magic!" The old man''s face became more and more unstable. Where did the boy come from?


    The holy Qilin clan is rarer than the golden winged Dapeng clan. It is an extremely rare ancient divine beast. It was almost extinct in the first World War in ancient times. How can the holy Qilin clan''s magic power be passed down? Moreover, how can this boy practice?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had plans to go out, the old man snorted: "no one can escape the inheritance left by me!"


    After saying that, regardless of his face, he shouted directly across the air: "boy, you have practiced the way of demons and have many great demon powers. The opportunity in this is just right for you. Why do you want to go!"


    If anyone else hears this, I''m afraid his face will become extremely strange.


    Qin Xuan refused to ask for the chance that others wanted but could not get. What''s more irritating is that the owner of the secret land took the initiative to ask Qin Xuan to stay and inherit the chance!


    When Qin Xuan heard the old man''s voice, his face first stagnated, and then he reacted. It turned out that someone had been paying attention here. So did the barrier just now be deliberately set by that person?


    What a shame


    Qin Xuan scolded in his heart, but his face was still smiling. He arched his hands towards the void and said, "senior, I know my strength is shallow. The opportunity is too great. I have no luck to suffer."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the old man finally understood Qin Xuan''s concerns. It turned out that he was afraid that he would burst and die!


    This boy is still very self-control.


    "I don''t care. I''ve arranged all this for many years. Until today, the power in the altar has finally reached the extreme. If you don''t inherit it, the blood power of the eight monsters will pass away. Isn''t it a waste of my efforts for so many years?" The old man snorted coldly and seemed very dissatisfied.


    In fact, this is just his excuse. With his ability, there are countless ways to seal the power of blood in the statue and wait for others to inherit it.


    But he took a fancy to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan must inherit this opportunity!


    "The elder can''t let me use my life to change opportunities?" The sound of Qin Zhixuan can''t devour so many stars, even if he has the power to devour so many stars!


    "That''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me!" The old man''s tone was very tough. When he said that his palm was buckled towards the void, Qin Xuan immediately felt as if he had been buckled by an invisible big hand, and then his body was dragged towards the deep direction of the secret place.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan saw the altar and the eight monster statues around the altar.


    At this time, the eight statues all released dazzling brilliance and stabbed people''s eyes. A strong pressure spread from them, and the power of blood seemed to be extremely majestic, just like a real monster.


    If he had not seen the eight statues with his own eyes before, otherwise, he could not believe that the eight monsters were actually statues.


    "Don''t move, or you will bear the consequences!"


    A cold voice came from the void, and then Qin Xuan''s body was pressed on the altar. When he sat on the altar, he felt eight different forces flowing into his body, and his whole body became dry and hot. His blood roared and rolled, like an unknown fire burning!

 Chapter 1866

    Qin Xuan was forced to inherit the opportunity for the first time.


    Qin Xuan sat on the altar, and a mighty force of demons fell on him. On the eight monster statues around the altar, there were virtual shadows of demons emerging, and all eyes stared at Qin Xuan, as if to see him through.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of earth shaking came from the mouth of the eight monsters. Qin Xuan couldn''t help humming. The eardrum seeped blood, which seemed to be torn apart, but he just sat there and couldn''t move. The force of blood flowed into his body. Every trace of blood seemed to contain terrible energy to burst his body.


    The old man stood on the top of the mountain with a serious look on his face. He was no longer as casual as before.


    He didn''t know how Qin Xuan came here by virtue of the cultivation of the imperial territory, and he wouldn''t ask, but with the strength of the imperial territory, it was really impossible to inherit the eight blood forces, and some other means must be used.


    I saw the old man''s body floating up in the air, his hands coagulating and printing forward, and a divine light was released from the palm of his hand, converging in the void, condensing ancient and complex patterns, constantly rotating and filling the space, which seemed to contain the principle of the great road, which made people unable to understand the mystery.


    "Congealing!" The old man showed a wisp of fine light in his eyes, spit a word out of his mouth, and pointed out with his fingers. Those Avenue patterns were instantly unified and turned into a huge ancient character, sealed!


    On the ancient characters of the seal, there are many dazzling Shenhua, which penetrate the endless space and distance, and unexpectedly come to the secret realm. I see that many Shenhua of the seal spread and enveloped Qin Xuan''s body, which seems to be sealing something.


    Qin Xuan''s face gradually improved a lot, the pressure on his body suddenly decreased, and the blood force flowing into his body was no longer so manic, became a lot more gentle, and slowly flowed through his limbs and bones, as well as the flesh and blood of his whole body.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that Qin Xuan''s skin becomes more and more smooth, like white jade, but it contains terrible power. In addition, Qin Xuan also exudes a strange temperament. His face is handsome and evil, as if he has some special charm, which is fascinating.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, five days have passed since Qin Xuan entered the secret place, but there is still no wave, which makes Yan Qingyun more worried and even wants to go in to find him.


    There are still ten days to go before the end of January. Ten days later, it will be the day when the nine realms will be connected.


    Now Qin Xuan''s ranking on the world list has dropped by 100. Chu Kaitian is still the first in the world list, and no one can shake his position. The names of other people in the top ten fluctuate slightly, but they are still those people, but their positions have changed.


    Ye Qi surpassed emperor Shifeng and returned to the fifth place. Emperor Shifeng was the sixth, and the seventh was Ji Wenruo, the seventh Prince of qihuangcheng, the eighth was nan''e, the ninth was Liu Qianqian, and the tenth was beast nightmare.


    In a dense mountain range in the universe, a line of figures walk together with outstanding temperament. They are impressively a group of emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng, Emperor Xuan, Emperor Litong, Emperor Mo and Emperor LAN are all here.


    There are special treasures among the core children of the emperor family, who can get in touch with others. Therefore, they met soon after entering the kingdom of the king of Xia. Of course, the same is true of other top forces.


    Emperor Shifeng walked in front of him. At the same time, he looked at Emperor Xuan beside him and said at will: "I don''t know where donghuangyu are now."


    Hearing the name of donghuangyu, many people of the emperor''s family moved, and a figure of unparalleled elegance appeared in their mind. That guy was in the limelight on Haotian island. Now that he is in the strong Xia Wang world, I don''t know whether he can continue that style.


    But now, the top ten do not have his name. Even looking back, there are no top twenty or top thirty.


    This makes them have an idea in their hearts. Has Donghuang Yu been suppressed?


    The opening up of the nine realms is just around the corner, but he is unknown at the top of the list. In the future, the nine realms will be unified, and he will not have the possibility of rising.


    However, Feng Chu, Mo Li and Mu Guang have ranked in the top 30, which is already very good.


    Although the emperor ranked among the top ten, he was helped by the power of the top forces. Your senior brothers opened the way for him and helped him get opportunities. Therefore, he walked faster than others. This is also an advantage of his background.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yu didn''t even enter 100 names, which is somewhat unrealistic." Emperor Xuan suddenly whispered.


    Hearing this, Emperor Shifeng paused slightly, looked at Emperor Xuan and asked tentatively, "what does the Third Elder martial brother mean?"


    "Either he is in danger and trapped somewhere, or he deliberately doesn''t get spiritual power and has no intention of competing for the ranking of the world list." Emperor Xuan said what he thought.


    When Emperor Shifeng heard these words, he couldn''t help laughing and looked at Emperor Xuan and said, "I didn''t expect that the third senior brother is so optimistic about him. It''s good. I also think his achievements will not stop here."


    Emperor Xuan''s eyes in the crowd showed a hint of meditation, which others may not have noticed, but he has been paying attention to the ranking of donghuangyu. He found that donghuangyu''s spiritual power has not changed, which means that he may stay in one place without moving.


    In addition, he also found that one''s spiritual power had not changed, that is, Yanqing rhyme.


    Emperor Xuan always suspected Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun, so he paid more attention to them. Sure enough, he noticed a trace of abnormality.


    Now, he is almost sure that Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun are likely to stay together, so their spiritual power has not changed. If it''s just a coincidence, he doesn''t believe it.


    As for Mo Li, Feng Chu and Mu Guang, although he did not completely dispel his doubts, at present, there seems to be no big problem.


    Maybe he''s being careless.


    However, he didn''t tell emperor Shifeng about it. He knew in his heart that there was no evidence. Emperor Shifeng would not listen to him, but would be suspicious of him. He still continued to watch. After all, he didn''t know what Qin Xuan was going to do.


    On an extremely cold iceberg.


    A figure in white sat on the top of the mountain, with long silver hair flying in the wind, like a relic of independence, showing some sense of loneliness and pride.


    At one moment, a ethereal voice came from the depths of the iceberg: "it''s almost time for you to practice. Now it''s time to leave and do what you should do."


    This voice echoed over the iceberg and spread into the eardrum of the figure in white below. Mo Lisheng opened his eyes, showing a strange look in his eyes and looking at the direction deep in the iceberg. It turns out that someone has been paying attention to his cultivation?


    "I see." Mo Lishang responded to the void, then stood up and left here step by step.


    In another area of the spirit world, in a divine soldier tomb, there is a gorgeous young figure standing in it, with outstanding temperament. The boundless body is full of bright seal divine light, just like a God.


    Around his body, there are many magic soldiers suspended in the air, such as swords, guns, halberds, sticks... Axes, etc. each magic soldier emits powerful fluctuations, which are unparalleled and powerful.


    The figure of this young man is Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s hands suddenly beat forward, and many powerful divine seals roared into the void, arranged and rotated around Chu Feng''s body. An earth shaking seal breath swept through the area of the divine soldier grave, enveloping all those divine soldiers, trying to seal the divine power of the divine soldier.


    "Buzzing..."


    Many magic soldiers trembled violently and seemed to break free from the shackles of the seal force. However, Chu Feng shouted and released a dazzling Shenhua in his body. There were nine seal doors shining out and went to suppress those magic soldiers.


    When the door of seal came, the magic soldiers seemed to have suffered a terrible blow. Their light was dim and they no longer resisted. It seemed that they had accepted the fact of being sealed.


    In the palace of the kingdom of Xia, a man suddenly noticed the scene here. His face suddenly solidified there. His eyes showed his fine light and said in a deep voice, "look here!"


    When others around heard the sound, they all surrounded the past and looked at the light curtain in front of the man. They happened to see that Chu Feng''s nine sealed doors surrounded him and sealed many pictures of divine soldiers. Their faces changed and lost their voice: "this..."


    He''s the one who wants to seal the tomb?


    "It is said that the seal King''s body is born to condense the seal door. When it is strongest, it can condense the nine seal doors, seal heaven and earth, and seal everything. Is it difficult not to be this son is the seal King''s body?" Someone looked stunned. Why do you find such a rebellious constitution now?


    "This son looks young and should be of this generation. Have you heard of the rumor of sealing the king''s body before?" Someone asked again.


    "I haven''t heard of any power that has sealed the king''s body. If there is such a constitution, it might have burst out long ago. How can I hide it?"


    Nowadays, the most prestigious body in the boundless sea is the body of the God of war in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Although donghuanghao has some other special physique, it is not superior to the body of the God of war, but this sealed King body is qualified to compete with the body of the God of war.


    "This son''s realm is still low, and he has just entered the imperial realm. However, donghuanghao has entered the imperial realm for many years. Now his combat power is comparable to that of the high-level imperial realm. They may have little difference in talent, but his strength should still be stronger." There is a humanity.


    "Yes, donghuanghao''s combat power is stronger." Many people nodded in agreement. They have been completely convinced of the strength of donghuanghao. Among their peers, they have not found anyone comparable to donghuanghao at present.


    Even the person who is suspected of sealing the king''s body is still not qualified.


    After sealing the magic weapon of the magic weapon tomb, Chu Feng''s breath gradually converged. Like ordinary people, the nine sealed doors returned to his body and disappeared.


    At the same time, a large number of spiritual powers poured into Chu Feng''s body in the void, making his whole body dazzling. At this moment, the ranking on Chu Feng''s list soared, from the 27th to the 14th!

 Chapter 1867

    On the altar, a jade like figure sat on it, with long black hair hanging behind his head. The endless aura gathered around him and flowed into the figure, making its breath deeper and deeper, as if to reach a certain extreme state.


    The light of the eight monster statues around the altar was much dimmer than before, as if the power had been exhausted and turned into statues again.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan opened his eyes. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Where is this?


    After taking a look at the surrounding environment, he remembered that he was forced to accept the inheritance on the altar. Then he was stunned by a huge force and couldn''t remember what happened.


    He looked down at his body, but there was no injury, even his clothes were intact, and he couldn''t help showing a shocking look. This is


    Did he succeed in accepting the inheritance?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. His palm gently shook it and made a crisp sound like a click. He only felt that his body was much stronger than before, and his whole body seemed to be full of infinite power. If he talked to Li Jing again, he believed he would not be so hard.


    Although I don''t know how far his body has reached, he has an inexplicable self-confidence. Ordinary middle-level emperors can''t bear the power of his fist.


    In front of the hut, the old man was leaning on a crutch in his hand. It seemed that it was very difficult to stand up. When the wind blew, his body would fall down, but his eyes were extremely deep, as if they contained the stars and the sea. He looked at a direction and murmured, "are you awake?"


    Watching Qin Xuan wake up, the old man''s eyes have a shocking color. The boy''s body is really unfathomable. It''s incredible that the inheritance of that level has recovered so quickly.


    Although he sealed most of the blood power with the supreme supernatural power, the remaining blood power still contains strong power. Even if he is a figure in the imperial realm, it will take a long time to recover.


    This boy is nothing but the cultivation of the emperor, but he can absorb all his strength in such a short time and recover to his peak state. He really breaks the common sense. Even if he has seen many favored children of heaven, he has never seen a abnormal body like him.


    It''s against the sky!


    He took a deep look at Qin Xuan. There was only one possible explanation. There was a big secret in this son''s body, so he could recover as usual in a short time.


    However, even if he guessed this, he would not spy on what was in Qin Xuan''s body. This is the principle of everyone in the Xia Wang realm.


    The Xiawang realm is a place for preaching. The reason for leaving the opportunity is to benefit future generations. I hope they can be stronger and step on the top of martial arts in the future. This is the significance of the existence of the Xiawang realm.


    "Smelly boy, you took the opportunity I''ve prepared for many years and inherited my mantle. I''ll suffer some losses and reluctantly accept you as a disciple." The old man stared at Qin Xuan from space, and a voice came out of his mouth.


    "That man again!" Qin Xuan was very upset when he heard this voice. He remembered that it was the man who forced him on the altar and forced him to accept the inheritance. Now, he still wants to take him as an apprentice?


    It doesn''t exist!


    "I love you very much, but I''m ambitious. I don''t want to be controlled by others. I''m used to being natural and unrestrained. I''d better find another expert." Qin Xuan arched his hands. Although he was very dissatisfied with the old man, his words were polite and didn''t dare to go too far.


    Judging from the old man''s previous behavior style, I''m afraid he can do everything, so it''s better to provoke less.


    "This is, refuse me?" The old man''s face trembled and he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. If he released the news of his admission, he was afraid that countless arrogant figures would rush to worship and practice under his door, but the boy refused?


    The old man looked solemn and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan responded and then added: "however, I have made up my mind. I hope you won''t be embarrassed."


    "You..." the old man frowned. He recognized that the boy was dissatisfied with him!


    Otherwise, why is the attitude so firm?


    In fact, there are two reasons why Qin Xuan refused to worship the old man. One is that he already has a master. Now the master''s cultivation has been abolished. If he worships others as a master again, it would be very unworthy. He can''t explain to the master after he goes back.


    The second is that he came to the boundless sea for revenge. He is destined not to stay here for a long time. Once he turns against Di in the future, what will happen if he is involved in the Xia King''s world?


    Xia Wangjie is one of the four top forces in the boundless sea. Even if he has the ability to protect him, he doesn''t want to use Xia Wangjie as a shield, just because Xia Wangjie is a holy land for practice and preaching. If he puts Xia Wangjie at the forefront of the storm just because of his own selfish desire, such behavior is too despicable and shameless, and he disdains it.


    However, Qin Xuan could not explain these reasons to the old man, so he had to refuse with his own character.


    "Do you really refuse?" The old man took a deep breath and seemed to try his best to suppress his inner emotions. He was so old that he offered to accept an apprentice for the first time, but he was rejected by the other party. Does he want face?


    "I really have unspeakable difficulties, and I''ll forgive you." Qin Xuan bowed and said with a very firm attitude.


    The old man sighed in his heart, waved his hand and said, "well, when I haven''t said this, don''t mention it when you see me in the future."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. Although he had not seen the real face of the old man, he had heard each other''s voice and could recognize it from the voice.


    "You go." The old man left a voice and then turned back to the hut.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Qin Xuan bowed to the void again. Although he had some opinions on the old man in his heart, he could still feel the old man''s kindness to him. Without the power of inheriting the blood of monsters, his body would not be as powerful as it is now. All this was given to him by the old man.


    Then Qin Xuan stood up from the altar and walked outside the secret land.


    Yan Qingyun is still waiting outside the secret territory. Her face is full of worry. Her fingers are tightly crossed. It can be seen that she is very worried about the safety of Qin Xuan.


    At this time, a familiar voice came out of the hole, which made her beautiful eyes stunned at first, and then her hanging heart finally fell, with a brilliant smile on her face.


    "You finally came out!" Yan Qingyun said and walked towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan also smiled and went to yanqingyun and said, "something unexpected happened on the way, so it took some time."


    "An accident?" The wild goose Green rhyme looked stagnant and asked, "didn''t you succeed in opening the magic array?"


    "It''s open." Qin Xuan replied that he knew what Yan Qingyun was thinking and said with a smile: "after I removed them, their flesh and blood were also absorbed by the altar. At that time, the altar had reached the saturation state, making the eight monster statues revive at the same time. I was forced to accept the inheritance of monsters, so I didn''t come out until now."


    "What did you say..." Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan with unblinking eyes, as if she heard some incredible words. Qin Xuan, did he really inherit the power of the eight statues?


    That''s a holy demon!


    She didn''t know that the old man sealed most of the forces in the statue in Qin Xuan''s body, and those forces will be released continuously with the improvement of Qin Xuan''s realm.


    "That''s about it." Qin Xuan shrugged and said he was helpless.


    "You''re a freak!" Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan strangely. She just teased Qin Xuan and asked him whether he wanted to accept the inheritance in the monster statue. Unexpectedly, she was really right.


    "How many days left?" Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and asked.


    Yan Qingyun looked frozen. Knowing that Qin Xuan was asking about the time of the opening day of the nine realms, he replied, "you have stayed in there for six days, and now there are five days left."


    "Only five days?" Qin Xuan frowned. The time was tight. He wanted to take advantage of the remaining time to go to some more secret places and practice at ease for a period of time, but now time is not allowed.


    "Have you heard from emperor Shifeng?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "No." Yan Qingyun shook his head and said, "however, Emperor Shifeng ranks high in the world list. He must have joined others of the emperor family. If we want revenge, I''m afraid we don''t have a suitable opportunity."


    "Whether you have it or not, you should try it once. If you miss this opportunity, it''s really hard to do it in the future." Qin Xuan''s face was dignified. Emperor Shifeng was highly expected by the emperor. Even if he was not on Haotian Island, there were many strong people around him, so he had no chance to start.


    Moreover, Emperor Shifeng''s talent and strength are also very strong. It''s not easy to win him.


    "What should you do next?" Yan Qingyun looks at Qin Xuan and asks him what he thinks.


    "Find them first, so you can have a better grasp of success." Qin Xuan said, I don''t know where they are now and whether they are safe.


    "OK." Yanqing Yunzhen lightens her head. In fact, she also plans to do so. If she acts separately, she is more likely to encounter danger.


    Then they blinked and quickly left the area.


    Time passed day by day. Under the expectation of countless people, the day of opening up the nine circles finally came!


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on the land of Xia Wangjie, countless people raised their heads and looked forward to something.


    Then they felt an invisible force sweeping from heaven and earth. There were thousands of Xiaguang scattered on the sky, illuminating the whole heaven and earth, as if they had broken some shackles. At this moment, the barrier between the nine worlds disappeared at the same time!


    So far, the nine realms no longer exist. There is only one realm, the Xia King realm!


    Many people looked shocked and took out the boundary cards one after another. They found that the boundary list of all walks of life had disappeared and was replaced by a new list, the general list of Xia Wang world!

 Chapter 1868

    The king of Xia sent out the news among the major forces in the boundless sea and invited the next generation of Tianjiao figures to come to the king of Xia to experience, preach and seek opportunities.


    At first, the nine realms were independent of each other and became one. Now, the nine realms are unified, and a complete Xia King realm appears in everyone''s sight without any omission.


    In addition, the world list of all walks of life also disappeared and was replaced by the world list of Xia Wang.


    The list of Xia Wang''s world records the names of all the people in Xia Wang''s world. Of course, those who have fallen have been removed from the list and are not on the list. The rest, whether they have more or less spiritual power, can be found on the list.


    When the nine realms return to one, everyone looks excited and excited. A real road battle is about to begin!


    In the realm of Xia Wang, many people take out the list of Xia Wang for the first time and check the top names. Those people will be the protagonists of the avenue competition.


    The first name that caught the attention of the crowd was so dazzling, but his presence there was expected. No one had doubts about it, as if it should have been.


    Eastern Emperor Hao, the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, the body of the God of war.


    Leaving aside his body of the God of war, the identity of the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor is enough to crush a generation and make countless people look up to the boundless sea. In the future, he will take charge of the Eastern Emperor and become one of the few people standing at the peak of the boundless sea.


    But in fact, Dong Huang Hao is not the eldest son of the emperor. Because of his unparalleled talent and surpassing all his brothers, he was granted the crown prince, ranking below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Most of the other people in the top ten in the world are also well-known and highly famous. For example, Huangfu of Huangfu aristocratic family is unparalleled, Li mubai of Tianjian mountain villa and Xiao Shu of Xiao family are not unparalleled, but they are also in the top ten.


    At this time, the emperor and his party were also observing the world list. Emperor Shifeng looked a little serious and said nothing. His ranking in the general world list was not high.


    If it''s just not high, Huangfu is the first generation of Huangfu family. Huangfu is unparalleled. He ranks much higher than him. He completely suppresses him. He is the top ten figure and dazzling, but he is more than twenty.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Huangfu family is better than the emperor family?


    As everyone knows, the emperor''s goal has always been to surpass Ye Tianshi, but now he can''t even surpass Huangfu. How can he surpass Ye Tianshi?


    However, there was another point that made him a little strange. Although there were some names of Ye Tian''s people on the world list, they were not at the top of the list, and the highest person was also 32, which seemed unreasonable.


    Ye Tianshi is one of the four super forces. The most outstanding person of Ye Tianshi, who should be at the level of donghuanghao, may be a little inferior, but it will never be too far away, not even the top ten.


    The personal disciples of the Xia king world have never participated in the struggle for the main road in the Xia king world, so they will not be included in the world list.


    The descendants of Penglai Pavilion appear and disappear. No one knows when they will emerge. Maybe they are already in the kingdom of Xia king, or maybe they haven''t come at all.


    Looking at the dazzling names at the top of the list, Emperor Shifeng frowned and suddenly felt a huge pressure. He thought he was at the top level of the boundless sea, but now it seems that he is much worse.


    There are more than twenty people in front of him.


    Emperor Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng and seemed to be able to see his inner thoughts. He began to comfort him and said, "don''t care too much about it. The competition for the top of the road has just begun. After that, there will be big fluctuations in the ranking. It''s enough to be yourself."


    "But the world doesn''t think so." Emperor Shifeng whispered that he was the emperor''s son, and he himself stood in the position of being discussed and judged by countless people. He could not compare with Huangfu. Not only did he lose face, but also the emperor would suffer humiliation.


    "Thinking too much is sometimes an obstacle." Emperor Xuan shook his head and continued, "don''t think about this. It''s enough to be yourself. You''re no worse than anyone."


    "Third Elder martial brother." Emperor Shifeng looked up at Emperor Xuan with some surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the third senior brother would say such words to him. Instead of exerting pressure on him, he let him relax and be himself. He couldn''t help but feel a warm flow in his heart, which was incomparably warm in his heart.


    "The Third Elder martial brother is right. The battle for the top of the road has only begun now. Here is just the starting point of your rise." Emperor Mo, who has always been casual, also said, looking at emperor Shifeng.


    "Thanks for your advice, senior brother Wu." Emperor Shifeng arched his hand.


    "You''re welcome. There''s no need to thank your family. We all see your talent. If we don''t fight head-on, how can we easily admit defeat." Di Mo replied with a smile: "it is said that Huang Fu unparalleled has just entered the medium-level imperial realm. He is not much better than you. There must be a chance to fight in the future. Don''t be in a hurry."


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a void, two figures shuttle through the space. They are two young men. One of them is dressed in a green robe, with extremely strange temperament and natural and unrestrained posture. The other is beautiful and handsome.


    These two people are Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun. After they left the secret place, they went to some places of opportunity. Now they are looking for Mo Lishang''s trace, but so far they have nothing.


    "It''s too slow. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t know how long it will take to find it." Qin Xuan''s figure paused and said helplessly.


    Yan Qingyun''s eyes showed a ray of light and said, "well, only take the initiative to attract them."


    "What can you do?" Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and asked.


    "Isn''t that what you''re best at?" Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, and there was a meaningful look in her eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he vaguely understood Yan Qingyun''s idea. This is to ask him to do something!


    "It also depends on the opportunity. It''s not that easy!" Qin Xuan whispered, as if unwilling to admit the fact.


    "It''s not too easy for you." Yan Qingyun smiled at Qin Xuan. As long as he was there, he would not be stable.


    "You... Misunderstand me too much!" Qin Xuan looked very helpless, as if he had been wronged. Was he so fond of making trouble?


    It''s always been low-key, okay.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t say it. He felt he didn''t believe it


    While they were chatting, they saw one direction, with dazzling divine awns rising up into the sky, connecting heaven and earth like pillars of light.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun looked in that direction at the same time, looking at the bundle of divine Mans, with a trace of surprise in their eyes. What''s that?


    "There is Tao meaning in the divine awn. It seems that it is released from the treasure. Go there and have a look!" Qin Xuan said, and his body immediately flashed out and swept away in that direction.


    Yan Qingyun didn''t hesitate and immediately followed up.


    In one space, many people stood on the void and looked at the scene below in shock. They saw the earth shaking violently and the soil breaking up, as if something was coming out.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, I saw an ancient tree growing from under the ground, breaking through the ground and growing higher and higher. The vitality of the ancient tree seemed to be extremely tenacious. In addition, there were many silver fruits on the branches, and each fruit exuded a strong sense of space Avenue. It was incomparably pure, as if it had been brewed by heaven and earth.


    "Avenue divine tree!" Countless people couldn''t help but cry out and stared at the growing ancient tree in front of them. This is a great road divine tree with space meaning!


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun also came here. When they saw the sacred tree of the avenue, they all showed a shocked look on their faces. Are there such natural materials and earth treasures in the Xia king world?


    The divine tree containing the meaning of space Tao, if you get the fruit on it, it means that you can understand the meaning of space Tao faster, and your understanding of the way of space will be more profound, which can undoubtedly save a lot of time!


    This is a treasure against the sky!


    It''s not just Qin Xuan''s heart. After seeing the tree, many people present showed a trace of greedy desire in their eyes. Without the slightest cover up, the way of space is very difficult to understand, ethereal and powerful. If there is a way to ascend to the sky step by step, they will flock to it!


    "Whoosh!" With a whoosh, a shadow swept towards the sacred tree like the wind and went straight to one of the avenue fruits. It seemed that he wanted to take one of the fruits before others reacted.


    "This bastard!" Many people reacted late and scolded the man in their hearts. However, some people still looked calm and stared at the figure of the man as if they were waiting for something.


    However, when the man rushed to the divine tree of the avenue and reached out to grasp a fruit, a powerful way of space burst out from the empty air, turned into countless sharp blades and cut away at his body.


    The man''s face changed greatly, raised his hand and slapped a palm print. However, those space sharp blades were extremely terrible. They directly crushed the palm print like a real sword. With a poop, the sharp blade penetrated through the man''s body and splashed blood.


    The man''s body was stiff, his breath was weakening, and his vitality was rapidly disappearing.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, the man''s body exploded directly, with blood and flesh flying and no bones. The scene was so bloody that some timid people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Yan Qingyun turned her head directly and didn''t look at the cruel scene. Qin Xuan looked at her, his eyes suddenly became softer, and a trace of guilt came into his heart.


    Yan Qingyun''s golden body, how noble, but for him, he crossed the vast sea of life and death and went to Haotian island to avenge him.


    How should he repay this friendship?


    If Yan Qingyun makes a mistake, don''t say that her father won''t let him go, and he won''t forgive himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed an unfathomable meaning in his eyes when he looked at Yan Qingyun, which made people wonder what his plan was in his heart.

 Chapter 1869

    Yan Qingyun tilted her head and didn''t see Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    "What happened just now?" Someone asked in a voice, will the avenue divine tree also take the initiative to attack?


    The man obviously didn''t have any preparation in advance. He was ready to directly take the fruit of the avenue, but he didn''t want the divine tree to attack him directly, resist in a hurry, and eventually die under the divine tree attack.


    And they found that the attack released by the divine tree is the way of space cutting.


    "Ignorant and ignorant, do you really think the fruit of the avenue is so easy to take?" A sneer came out suddenly, which made the man look stiff and embarrassed. He really thought that the fruit of the avenue was there. Just go and get it.


    Qin Xuan frowned at the sound, which made him think of a person.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw a line of figures standing in a position, with outstanding temperament and strong lineup. They were the people of nane Shinto, and the person who spoke just now was Nanquan.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he had some hatred with Nanquan for a long time. Unexpectedly, he met again here. It seems that it is the will of heaven.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun stood in the crowd, not conspicuous, so they didn''t notice that Qin Xuan was here, but Qin Xuan had seen him.


    At this time, many Taoists also looked at Nanquan. After seeing their clothes, they vaguely guessed their origin. These people are afraid to come from nane god religion on nane island.


    "Your Excellency?" A young man looked at Nanquan and asked. His tone was full of confidence. He seemed to have a big background and was not afraid of nane.


    "The son of nane, Nanquan." Nanquan uttered a faint voice. Although the tone was flat, it gave people an inexplicable sense of superiority, as if he were superior to others.


    "Nanquan, ranked 74th in the general list!" Many people immediately secretly inquired about Nanquan''s ranking in the Xia King''s world. When they learned his ranking, their hearts couldn''t help shaking. They were among the top 100 in the world!


    The gold content of the top 100 in today''s world list is much higher than before, which proves that Nanquan is one of the top 10 figures in his previous world, which is enough to see his strength.


    However, the young man''s face just changed slightly, and his state of mind didn''t seem to have much waves. He looked at Nanquan across the air, and his mouth also spit out a calm voice: "under Xuanyun sect, xuanlu."


    "Xuanlu!"


    The crowd also shook fiercely. Xuanlu''s name is also a little famous in the boundless sea. I''m afraid it''s also in the top 100 of the world list. Sure enough, they checked the world list and confirmed their guess.


    Xuanlu, 70th in the world list!


    Xuanlu ranked four places higher than Nanquan.


    However, there are only four rankings. The gap between them should not be large. If they really fight, I don''t know who will be stronger.


    At this time, there was another sound of breaking the sky. It was obvious that he saw the brilliance released by the divine tree. He came from a distance. There were many figures falling from the sky in several directions. It seemed that they were all powerful people.


    One of them, Yu qinxuan, is also an acquaintance, and his relationship is slightly different.


    "How could it be them?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. It seems that he was surprised. It''s too coincidental to meet him here.


    Yan Qingyun also took a look at the position, his eyes fell on one of the figures and murmured, "it''s really a coincidence. You can meet it."


    The people in that position are Liu Qianqian and others of Shengqi sect.


    Seeing that Liu Qianqian came here with the people of Shengqi sect, Nanquan''s eyes immediately showed a bright look. His eyes always stared at Liu Qianqian''s slender and flawless posture, as if a strong desire to conquer was suppressed in the bottom of his heart.


    He also felt that it was a coincidence that he had been looking for Liu Qianqian''s footprints in the universe for a long time, but he got nothing. He had already given up. He didn''t expect to meet him so soon after the nine realms were unified. God really helped him.


    Naturally, Liu Qianqian also noticed Nanquan. Nane Shinto and his party occupied a large position in the void. Their lineup was strong and particularly conspicuous, so that people could see their existence at a glance.


    As for Qin Xuan, Liu Qianqian didn''t see it.


    "Qianqian, long time no see." Nanquan looked at Liu Qianqian and smiled and said, in a very intimate tone, calling her Qianqian, as if they were close.


    "Nanquan, do I know you very well?" Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes glanced at Nanquan faintly, his face was calm, and a sarcastic voice came out of his mouth, which made the crowd look strange. They seem to have a story!


    Nanquan didn''t get angry, but smiled carelessly: "it wasn''t very familiar before, but in the future, it will be very familiar."


    "Not in the future."


    Liu Qianqian directly mended the knife and refuted Nanquan''s words. Even in front of many people, he still didn''t leave a trace of face for Nanquan.


    "Bitch!" Nan Quan flashed a cold light in his eyes and glanced at Liu Qianqian coldly. If Dong Huangyu said this to her, I''m afraid she would have promised it long ago?


    On the other hand, a powerful figure also came down and landed in the opposite direction of Shengqi sect.


    Their appearance immediately made the look on the faces of the crowd more and more wonderful. What''s the matter?


    Is it such a coincidence?


    "Daqi dynasty!" Qin Xuan looked at the figure coming from the line, and his face was also full of surprise. It seemed that the sacred tree of the avenue was very conspicuous. After seeing it, people from all major forces rushed here. Maybe some people were on the road and were rushing here.


    Ji Wenruo, the seventh prince, is the center of the Daqi Dynasty. Beside Ji Wenruo are Ji Wenyuan, the third prince, and Ji Wenming, the fourth prince. Behind them are other outstanding descendants of the Daqi Dynasty.


    "Ji Wenruo."


    Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes could not help showing a strange color. Did the legendary man of the Qi Dynasty, who often talked with her, also come?


    Nanquan couldn''t help looking at Ji Wenruo more. Although Ji Wenruo was not old, his cultivation was not weak at all. He was known as the first person with talent in the Daqi Dynasty for hundreds of years. Moreover, it was said that this person could leave eight lights on the stone of the heaven Avenue, which was enough to prove that he was not inferior to himself.


    "I''m afraid we''ll get less fruit. If we wait, we''ll get to the tree." Someone finally spoke.


    In fact, this is what many people are worried about. There is too much noise here. People in the distance can see the glory of the sacred tree. More and more people will be more and more competitive.


    Nanquan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of dangerous cold. He glanced at the surrounding crowd and said in a loud voice: "the divine tree is here. Those who see it have a share. However, whether we can take the fruit of the avenue depends on our respective strength. What do you think?"


    "This is, have you made the rules clear?"


    The eyes of the crowd kept flickering. Nanquan''s words were very direct. Those who see it have a share, but whether they can take it away depends on their strength.


    It sounds cruel, but there is no real competition for the world. Although it is absolutely reasonable, there is no competition for the world.


    The so-called strong are also those who stand out in countless battles. They are not born invincible.


    "OK, I agree!" Someone responded.


    "I have no opinion."


    "What if someone took the fruit and was robbed by others halfway?" Another person raised questions and asked others to take risks first, and then enjoy their own success. It is not uncommon to win a treasure halfway.


    "That''s the problem of poor strength. Who can blame?" There was a faint voice immediately, and the tone seemed very confident.


    The speaker was speechless and stopped saying anything.


    "Our Daqi Dynasty was willing to make friends with various forces, but the opportunity is limited and we have to seize it. Therefore, if there is any disrespect, please don''t take it to heart." At this time, Ji Wenruo arched his hands to the crowd, looking very modest and without the airs of the prince.


    Ji Wenruo''s words changed many people''s impression of him. They looked at Ji Wenruo one after another. The seventh Prince of Daqi was a little extraordinary. He knew he would offend others, so he apologized to them in advance. It''s also polite before soldiers.


    To come to the king''s world of Xia to experience is to seize the opportunity. This is a matter of course. In fact, there is no need to explain. Ji Wenruo''s words make people feel much more comfortable.


    Liu Qianqian glanced at Ji Wenruo and his eyes changed a little. The seventh prince was somewhat different from what she imagined.


    "Hypocrisy." Nanquan secretly said in his heart that he robbed. With so much nonsense, do you think others will be grateful?


    What a joke!


    "Now, let''s start!" Nanquan shouted loudly. His body shot out like lightning and went straight to the sacred tree. A silver long gun appeared in his hand. There was a purple flash of lightning on the tip of the gun, shining a dazzling arc of thunder. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    In the sacred tree space, a powerful force of space swept away, and countless space sharp blades cut away towards Nanquan at the same time, trying to tear everything apart. Nanquan seemed to be ready, and the long gun directly stabbed into the void, and the terrible thunder and power erupted in an instant.


    The brilliant thunder divine light collided with the space blade, and the space sent out a violent concussion sound, like two hegemonic forces colliding together, which was very destructive. However, in a moment, the space blade was destroyed by the divine light and disappeared.


    Nanquan stepped across the sky and fell in front of the sacred tree. His face was filled with a bright smile. He was reaching for a fruit in front of the road below.


    "Presumptuous, is that what you can touch?"


    A loud cry made Nanquan''s outstretched palm stiff in mid air and looked back.


    I saw a figure stepping out of the crowd, looking elated and proud. His eyes showed a spirit of looking at the world and looked into Nanquan''s eyes!

 Chapter 1870

    "It''s you!"


    Nanquan''s eyes were indifferent for a moment, staring at the figure coming along, with a wisp of cold light shining in his eyes.


    Boy, how dare you come to him.


    Looking for abuse?


    "Who is he?" Someone looked at the figure coming out and couldn''t help asking. He was still an emperor. He raved that Nanquan was not qualified to touch the fruit. It was too funny.


    "I haven''t seen anyone, but those who dare to speak like that are not idiots. They should have some background." A man nearby whispered.


    "Well, look first."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s figure appear, Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes were stunned at first, and then her lips rose slightly. A beautiful smile bloomed on her delicate and flawless cheek, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which was suffocating.


    Unfortunately, all the eyes of the crowd were attracted by Qin Xuan, and few people paid attention to Liu Qianqian.


    Qin Xuan walked in the air, his dark long hair flying in the wind, stood over Nanquan, looked down at Nanquan, and said in an extremely contemptuous tone: "can you touch the fruit on this sacred tree?"


    "What are you talking about?" Nanquan said coldly. He didn''t understand what this guy was talking about. An emperor ran to him and told him what to do?


    What does that mean?


    "What I said is not clear enough?" Qin Xuan looked at Nanquan indifferently and said, "this tree has nothing to do with you."


    "....." Nanquan was stunned directly. This is a sacred tree of the avenue, which has no chance with him?


    "This..." the crowd''s eyes also solidified in the air, and their hearts beat. What is this person''s identity? Dare to say such arrogant words, and dare to say that Nanquan has no chance with the divine tree. Even xuanlu, Ji Wenruo and others dare not say so.


    "Who is he?" Ji Wenruo looked at Qin Xuan and asked, obviously asking the people around him.


    "This person seems to come from the Eastern Emperor family." Ji Wenyuan whispered. When the summer came, Liu Qianqian shouted to the crowd. At that time, he was curious, so he paid attention to it. That sentence seemed to be said to this person.


    "People of the Eastern Emperor family?" Ji Wenruo flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. No wonder he was so proud and didn''t put Nanquan in his eyes at all.


    "Ridiculous!" Nanquan smiled ironically, then turned around and directly grabbed the fruit on the divine tree, as if Qin Xuan had ignored it.


    "I said, that''s not what you can touch!" The voice of Qin Zun''s hand sounded like a thin shadow from the sky.


    Nanquan immediately felt the oppression of a huge force of terror. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. The silver long gun in his hand spun into the sky and pierced through the space. Countless purple lightning snaked forward like a thunder snake, twining the divine image in an instant. A burst of sound came out, and the virtual image of the divine image continued to collapse.


    However, Qin Xuan stepped out in one step, like crossing the endless space, came to the sky over Nanquan, looked down on him and said: "in the past, you were in Shengtian restaurant, how arrogant and arrogant. People who boasted about a low state are not worthy of your attention and will not regret in the future. Today I want to see if you will regret!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was loud and powerful, containing a trace of true yuan power. It spread all over the space. Many people heard it clearly, and a sudden color appeared on their faces.


    It turned out that there was such hatred between them. No wonder this person didn''t save face for Nanquan at the beginning.


    It''s just that this person is no more than the cultivation of the emperor. Do you really want to find Nanquan to confirm this?


    Just now, Emperor Yu ruo''s gaze was not as simple as that of emperor Ji ruo''s, and he looked very weak.


    Nanquan looked at Qin Xuan coldly. If Qin Xuan hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten it. In his opinion, it was just a casual remark. A very ordinary sentence, this person should remember it in his heart. Can''t he stand humiliation?


    "The battle between you two has nothing to do with us. At this moment, we are going to take the fruit of the divine tree." Xuanlu opened his mouth and shot away in the direction of the divine tree.


    Others are not willing to fall behind. As xuanlu said, the battle between Qin Xuan and Nanquan has nothing to do with them. If they would stop to watch the war at ordinary times, but now they don''t have that spare time. If they delay some more time, others will come.


    Seeing xuanlu''s Avenue of wind, the whole person seemed to be wrapped by a strong wind and rushed directly to the sacred tree.


    A space sharp blade refracted out, and the destructive breath flowed in the void, but xuanlu didn''t stop. The wind roared all over him, and a great resistance pushed forward, which would force the space sharp blade to rotate reversely and shoot at other places.


    On the other hand, Liu Qianqian moved gently, and there were wisps of glow around her, which set off her temperament more outstanding. Even in battle, she was still like a fairy, and her every move revealed her elegant temperament.


    At this time, Ji Wenruo also moved. He went directly to the direction of the sacred tree. He didn''t have too many fancy movements, and seemed very casual and natural.


    When the space sharp blade killed him, he pushed his hands forward, and a sword shaped light curtain appeared in front of him. The space sharp blade cut on the sword curtain and was torn and crushed by the sword gas, so he could not touch his body.


    All kinds of figures have shot one after another to snatch the fruits on the divine tree. Those fruits contain strong spatial Tao meaning, and they are very pure without any impurities. They can directly absorb and understand the Tao meaning. They can definitely be called priceless treasures.


    However, the number of fruits is limited, there are too many people competing for them, and the outbreak of conflict is inevitable. Soon, there is a strong smell of battle in the space.


    Many people fight and compete with each other, but those with the best strength don''t have this worry, just because no one dares to rob them, but they can''t.


    However, in a very short time, xuanlu has grabbed four fruits. Ji Wenruo and Liu Qianqian are the same, and they have gained a lot.


    Qin Xuan and Nanquan confronted each other in the void, but they didn''t grab one. However, although Nanquan didn''t do it, other people of nane Shinto did it, and they also grabbed some. These fruits should be distributed by Nanquan in the end.


    After all, Nanquan is the son of nane and the core figure of nane. He is the main figure.


    But even if someone robbed it for himself, Nanquan was quite unhappy. He turned and rushed to the sacred tree again to put the fruit in his bag.


    "Space, confinement."


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a bright light swept through the space. The area centered on the divine tree was imprisoned. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to stop flowing. Many people were stiff in the air, like sculpture, and could not move forward any more.


    Of course, the power of space confinement can only restrict weak people, such as Nanquan, xuanlu, Liu Qianqian, Ji Wenruo and others, who can still move, but the speed will be limited.


    "I want all the rest of the fruit!"


    A proud voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth and rang through the space. Suddenly, countless people looked at him.


    He wants all the rest of the fruit?


    Who gave him confidence?


    Nanquan even smiled when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, as if he had heard a big joke. Is this guy crazy?


    Xuanlu and Ji Wenruo also looked at Qin Xuan and frowned slightly. This man''s words were too presumptuous. Do you think this sacred tree is his?


    "..." Liu Qianqian''s eyes were a little dull. Looking at Qin Xuan, he didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, she was also surprised by Qin Xuan''s words.


    He''s going to take all the rest of the fruit alone?


    His eyes shot at Qin Xuan like sharp swords. If his eyes could kill, Qin Xuan''s body would be full of holes at the moment.


    Qin Xuan looked back at the rear. At this time, he saw a figure rising in the air. When he came to Qin Xuan, it was Yan Qingyun.


    "Can you play me another song?" Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and asked with a smile. Yan Qingyun''s piano art is extremely exquisite and can help others fight. He played a song for him in the starry city and helped him cross the border to defeat Zhong Ziya.


    "OK." Yan Qingyun nodded gently, and a touch of crimson rose on her cheeks. Finally, she could really stand behind him and help him.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and a long piano with exquisite style appeared in his hand. It was the huanpeiqin. He handed the huanpeiqin to Yan Qingyun and said, "play with this piano."


    "Lingbao piano!"


    Yan Qingyun''s eyes became bright when she fell on huanpeiqin, and her heart trembled slightly. She looked up and looked at Qin Xuan strangely, as if she wanted to ask him where the Qin came from.


    Even if it is Luoyan fairy palace, there is no Lingbao Qin.


    As far as she knows, there are only three Lingbao harps on the surface of the nine regions, one for the harp devil and one for the harp saint. Zhong Shi has one, and no one else has it.


    Now, Qin Xuan has one in her hand. How can she not be shocked.


    "What are you doing? Take it!" Qin Xuan smiled.


    Yan Qingyun solemnly took the huanpeiqin from Qin Xuan. At the moment of starting, a delicate and smooth feeling spread in the palm. She vaguely felt that her soul had established a certain connection with the Qin, and seemed to be able to experience the feelings of the Qin and resonate with it.


    Xuanlu, Nanquan and others stared at Qin Xuan and looked a little strange. They wanted to compete with them for all the remaining space fruits with their strength?


    Qin Xuan glanced at all the people, and his face was light and cloudless. To attract Mo Lishang to come, he had to make some big waves. At present, it was a good opportunity.


    "I''ve given you time to compete for the fruits. I want all the rest. Please leave first so as not to hurt the innocent." Qin Xuan''s tone was extremely calm, and his words revealed an unparalleled confidence.


    When the crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, their hearts trembled inexplicably. It seemed that they were frightened by the momentum of Qin Xuan. Why did a person in the imperial realm have such heroic spirit?

 Chapter 1871

    In the area where the avenue divine tree is located, the endless bright light is released from the divine tree and shines on this space.


    However, there is a repressive atmosphere in the space. Many people stare at two figures in the void, one emperor and one early emperor, but threaten to take away the remaining fruits and let them retreat, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    What arrogant words this is.


    However, they heard it with their own ears, which is incomparably true.


    "You are not alone in this sacred tree!" A cold voice came out of xuanlu''s mouth, breaking the silence.


    He glanced at Qin Xuan, then released a powerful storm force, directly tore the space imprisonment, raised his feet and walked towards the divine tree, as if he had ignored Qin Xuan''s words directly.


    How can a man in the imperial territory stop his steps.


    When others saw xuanlu like this, they didn''t take Qin Xuan''s words to heart. They continued to compete for the fruit on the divine tree.


    Qin Xuan looked at the people in front of him and murmured, "since this is the case, I can''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan suddenly released an amazing Taoist power. The sound of thunder surged out of his body. On the sky, the sun shone down. Qin Xuan was bathed in Shenhua. The thunder light flowed all over his body like a thunder light war armor. I don''t know how powerful his body is.


    The palm of Qin Xuan''s hand stretched forward, and the Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand. The halberd tip pointed obliquely to the void. Although it was only a simple action, it revealed a spirit of arrogance. It was like a young god figure, and its majesty could not be blasphemed.


    Yan Qingyun looked at the magnificent figure in front of her, and her beautiful eyes were a little distracted.


    When he really showed his edge, everything between heaven and earth became eclipsed. He was the only one, bathed in the light, unparalleled in the world.


    Some people noticed the changes in Qin Xuan and showed a sense of shock on their face. They vaguely realized that this person might not be as simple as they thought, but most people were competing for the fruit, and no one was distracted to pay attention to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan stepped out with a dragon halberd in his hand, and an arrogant atmosphere swept through. At the same time, the power of space imprisonment came to this world again. Under the double oppression, many people''s bodies seemed to be nailed in place and could not move.


    At this moment, they realized something at the same time. Could it be that


    Xuanlu, Ji Wenruo, Nanquan and Liu Qianqian also felt a strong pressure on them, which was stronger than before. Even they could not ignore this force.


    "I won''t argue." A gentle and beautiful voice came out. Liu Qianqian looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan thought a little, and immediately the pressure on Liu Qianqian disappeared.


    "Miss Qianqian, I just offended you." Qin Xuan spoke to Liu Qianqian.


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Qianqian smiled and shook his head. The fruit in this space is really precious, but it is not necessary for her. She is more concerned about whether donghuangyu can really get the rest of the fruit.


    Then Liu Qianqian took the people of Shengqi sect and retreated from the area of Shenshu, but she didn''t stay away. She wanted to see what would happen next.


    "Do you think such imprisonment is really useful to us?" Nanquan looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan. With his strength, it''s not too simple to break through the prison.


    "You can try."


    Qin Xuan looked away from Nanquan. Holding the halberd in his hand, he went straight to the sacred tree on the avenue.


    "It''s presumptuous!" A cold cry came out, and I saw a figure suddenly burst out of amazing power. The palm slapped out. The bright sword light annihilated the void, tore the prison, and attacked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan flashed an indifferent color in his eyes. His body straddled the void as if it had moved in an instant and appeared directly in front of the man.


    A halberd is stabbed out, and the halberd light and sword light are intertwined and shine in the void. Then the sword light is eroded by the halberd light and completely transformed into nothingness.


    Before everyone could react, a halberd light flashed from the man''s body, which was almost incredible.


    I saw the look on the face immediately solidified there, there was a trace of horror in the eyes, and the face twitched violently. It seemed to want to make a sound, but I found that I couldn''t say anything.


    Then he leaned back and fell into the void.


    I''m afraid he never thought that he would die in such a humiliating way, one blow and be killed by others.


    "Pu Dong..." one heartbeat after another, many people began to become restless, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some fear.


    One strike obliterates a person in the imperial realm. Such strength can be compared with the peak of the Early Imperial realm.


    The emperor of Qin didn''t find that there were so many people who could cultivate him at this time. It seems that the emperor of Qin didn''t surpass him at this time.


    "Unexpectedly rely on secret arts to forcibly improve cultivation!" Nanquan stared at Qin Xuan, and his heart was also shocked. Is this the confidence of Donghuang Yu?


    The cultivation of emperor''s realm in the early stage really has the power to fight with him.


    But here, there are not only the Early Imperial realm, but also many middle-level imperial realm figures. He still has no hope.


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said, "let me ask again. Do all the people who stay want to compete for fruit?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the faces of some weak people began to change, showing a faint color of fear. From the situation Qin Xuan just shot, he would not show any mercy and directly kill his opponent.


    This means that they have to make a choice, whether to risk the fruit or leave with their lives.


    "I''ll go!" Someone said that he left here decisively. With his strength, he didn''t have much hope to compete for fruits from others. There was no need to get involved in this vortex.


    Seeing some people take the lead, many people choose to withdraw from the competition one after another. They all have one thing in common, that is, their cultivation is generally low and they do not have much competitiveness, so they choose a conservative way.


    The fruit of the road is important, but even life is gone. What else do you practice?


    Most of the remaining people are from the three major forces, and there are some scattered cultivation with strong cultivation. They are confident in their own strength, so they choose to take risks and compete for opportunities.


    "Offended." Qin Xuan said aloud and looked back at Yan Qingyun.


    Yan Qingyun immediately understood, brushed the strings, and a series of Avenue notes turned into sharp swords. They penetrated the space and were everywhere. At the same time, a strong sense of Qin Yin fell on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan seemed to be integrated with Qin Yin, connected with Yan Qingyun''s heart and knew each other''s thoughts.


    "Boom."


    A roaring sound came out. Qin Xuan strode out, bearing the divine light of the avenue, as if integrated with the avenue of heaven and earth. The Tianlong halberd stabbed forward, as if a statue of Tianlong virtual shadow roared out, roaring and shaking the heaven and earth, and the vast space shook up, as if trembling because of the powerful demon power.


    "Let''s go!" Nanquan scolded coldly. Now he can''t care about face. He will take this person directly, otherwise he will continue to consume, and others will come.


    All the figures took out the magic soldiers and attacked Qin Xuan at the same time. For a time, all kinds of Avenue forces annihilated the void, and the space continued to burst and collapse. Qin Xuan was in the central area of many attacks, as if he were to be buried in it, and his place seemed to be in ruins.


    Yan Qingyun glanced at Qin Xuan. The fingertips moved the strings faster and faster, and the music became more and more loud, passionate and uninhibited. It was like a rough wave beating on people''s chest, making many people''s blood boiling and faintly trying to break through their bodies.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became strange and unparalleled. His eyes turned into the eyes of the demon God. A halberd swept out, and many big demon virtual shadows were born at the same time. He roared in his mouth, trying to tear people''s eardrums apart.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound came out, and a big demon was seen rolling through the void directly. It was like an army of demons and beasts galloping on the battlefield. Its momentum was amazing and unstoppable. It crushed all the attacks and disappeared.


    "This..." countless people''s eyes solidified in the air, and their hearts seemed to be hit, convulsing violently.


    With one strike, they blocked all their attacks. Even the attacks released by middle-level imperial figures were destroyed without any difference.


    What terrible attack is this?


    In the distance, many people were watching the war there. Liu Qianqian saw Qin Xuan''s Halberd swing out all the attacks, and his eyes were completely frozen there. He was shocked and speechless.


    Just the word "demon" doesn''t seem to be enough to describe his talent.


    She still remembers that on the fourth floor of Shengtian restaurant that day, the low-key young man sitting in the corner claimed that the realm was low and inconvenient to participate in the discussion. At the moment, he burst out an unparalleled edge and surprised everyone''s eyes.


    The first World War showed the unique style.


    The most shocking person at the moment is Nanquan.


    He has never paid attention to Qin Xuan. He thinks that Qin Xuan is just a descendant figure and doesn''t deserve his attention at all. He should look higher. His opponents are those powerful demons.


    But now he looked at Qin Xuan and felt that the light on the other side was a little dazzling, and even a trace of self shame, as if he was inferior to the other side.


    Ji Wenruo also stared at Qin Xuan, his eyes showed a color of thinking, and then whispered, "it''s the sound of the piano!"


    As soon as he reminded, many people were shocked and seemed to understand something.


    The piano sound not only released the attack on them, but also increased the man''s strength, so that he could break out such a powerful blow and resist the attack of many people.


    Without the help of piano sound, he wouldn''t be so strong.


    "Take that man!" Nanquan''s eyes flashed a cold light and shot at the place where Yan Qingyun was located. As soon as the voice fell, several figures stepped out. They were several middle-level imperial figures of nane Shenjiao.


    We must win the zither player in the shortest time, otherwise once they are given a chance to breathe, it will delay a lot of time.


    "I see who dares to touch him!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were very cold and swept towards the middle-level imperial figures. The sky dragon halberd in his hand turned and faintly released a melodious sound of dragon chanting.

 Chapter 1872

    People stared at Qin Xuan and their hearts trembled violently. This man is so arrogant!


    At this time, even if xuanlu and other favored sons of heaven had to pay attention to Qin Xuan. With the increase of secret arts and piano sound power, they were able to forcibly upgrade from the extreme emperor to the peak combat power of the medium-level emperor realm. This is appalling!


    "Take it!"


    A cold voice came out, and the speaker was Nanquan. His body flashed like a ghost. In a moment, he appeared around yanqingyun''s body. The silver spear came to kill and destroy the power of thunder, trying to penetrate yanqingyun''s body.


    Yan Qingyun''s look changed slightly, and countless Avenue notes floated out. She cast a defense barrier around her. The spear stabbed on the barrier and made a clear sound. The barrier broke instantly. However, the piano sound was continuous, and the barrier was broken and alive, which slowed down the forward speed of the spear.


    And in this delay time, it is enough for Qin Xuan to come.


    "Nanquan, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    A cold and heartless voice came from the void. Nanquan trembled fiercely when he heard this. He looked up at the void and saw a terrible halberd light stabbing from the sky, crossing the void and penetrating everything, as if to kill everything.


    Nanquan''s face turned white in an instant. He only felt that his body seemed to be locked by a great force and could not move. There was an illusion in his heart that when the halberd fell, he had to die.


    However, after all, he was the Holy Son of nane deity. He was not an ordinary person. His mind soon recovered. His breath was released to the extreme. The power of thunder Avenue flowed all over his body, and the silver spear stabbed out strongly. For a moment, it seemed that thousands of lightning came out at the same time, and the thunder was loud and powerful throughout the space.


    Halberd light and Lei mang collided together and burst into incomparably bright brilliance. Two terrible Avenue air currents ravaged the void and finally disappeared.


    Qin Xuan''s body fell beside Yan Qingyun, and his eyes looked at Nanquan indifferently, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Just now, Nanquan really wanted to kill Yan Qingyun and put it into action.


    This alone will make it impossible for him to let go of Nanquan.


    "The avenue of space you have revealed is already very powerful. A few fruits are enough for you. Why take all of them?" Ji Wenruo looked and spoke to Qin Xuan. He could see that although Qin Xuan improved his realm by virtue of his secret skills, he had a very deep understanding of the avenue. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Qin Xuan to bloom those powers.


    "No, why not? You also took a few fruits. Isn''t that enough for you?" Qin Xuan responded faintly that he deliberately gave some time to compete for the fruit, which was kind.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, many people frowned again. Is this guy iron hearted?


    "You should know that no matter how strong your combat power is and the increase of external force, it can''t be stronger than all of us!" Xuanlu also spit out a voice: "still, do your best to seize the fruit!"


    "In the same words, I don''t want to repeat it a second time." Qin Xuan opened his mouth blandly, glanced at the crowd and said, "it seems that you still don''t give up."


    "If you insist, then we have to fight with all our strength, regardless of life or death." Xuanlu''s voice also became cold. He kindly advised him, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. It''s not worth dying.


    Ji Wenruo''s face shows a trace of regret. The talent of Dong Huangyu is very good, but I don''t know why he is so proud. He insists on taking all the fruits and wants to block all their ways. Naturally, they won''t show mercy.


    "You can''t live because of your own sin, Donghuang Yu. Since you want to die, we will fulfill you!" Nanquan''s face was ferocious. The thunder power on his body roared and rushed forward. Countless thunder Shenhua bloomed like smoke and fire. Each Shenhua contained great terror power and annihilated the void.


    Xuanlu''s eyes were so sharp that he raised his hand and pointed out. A terrible whirlpool storm was brewing and whirling wildly. From it, countless sharp blades came out, all of them killed in the direction of Qin Xuan, as if to tear his body to pieces.


    "Offended." Ji Wenruo uttered a voice and stepped out to the top of Qin Xuan''s head. A big flame knife appeared in his hand, cut it off, and the knife awn divided the void into two. The raging flame was like a long dragon and killed Qin Xuan with a frightening momentum.


    "Will he survive?" The crowd in the distance were all shocked when they looked at this scene, and their eyes were full of shock. The three top evil figures shot at one person at the same time. Is there any way to live?


    Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes stared in that direction and looked at the figure of the green robe standing in the air. She was in a very complicated mood. She didn''t expect him to be so strong, but there was a trace of doubt in her heart. How could he escape under the full attack of the three people?


    Liu Qianqian didn''t expect Qin Xuan to encounter him head-on. In this situation, the most likely thing is to avoid and defeat him one by one.


    However, Qin Xuan never wanted to escape.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the blood vessels all over his body instantly boiled and rolled up. Several blood forces flowed through his limbs and bones. Qin Xuan was full of a strange luster, just like a human monster. He stepped forward and rushed straight ahead.


    "What does he want to do?" When the crowd saw this scene, their faces were frozen there. Unexpectedly, he chose hard resistance?


    Want to die?


    The endless thunder Shenhua rushed to Qin Xuan''s body and made a popping sound. However, Qin Xuan had already become an emperor in flesh and was cast into a Taoist body, which absorbed the power of eight kinds of demon blood. The flesh was not how strong. The thunder light flowed around him, but it could not shake his defense at all.


    When a halberd was killed, a halberd light seemed to break through the void space. It was as fast as streamer. It penetrated through many thunder awns and directly killed Nanquan. Nanquan''s eyes suddenly widened. The silver gun in his hand suddenly burst into countless lightning and turned into a thunder curtain to block the halberd.


    However, this halberd is like a way to break space. It is very destructive. It directly shoots through the thunder curtain. A roaring sound comes out. Nanquan spits out a mouthful of blood and his body is hit and flew out.


    "Son!"


    The faces of the disciples of nane Shenjiao changed. A figure suddenly appeared in the void and took over Nanquan''s body. He was a peak disciple of the middle-level imperial realm.


    "Nanquan lost!"


    Looking at the figure of Nanquan flying out, people''s hearts suddenly shook. With the joint efforts of three Tianjiao figures, he can not only resist the attack, but also defeat one person. What abnormal strength is this?


    Qin Xuan looked in another direction, where xuanlu was.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes coming, a dignified color appeared on xuanlu''s face. Several voices came out behind him at the same time: "little Lord!"


    The cultivation accomplishments of the several people who spoke were the peak of the middle-level imperial realm. They didn''t make any moves before. They thought that an emperor figure couldn''t turn over any storms, but now they have to pay attention to it.


    Those people stepped forward and were preparing to go to xuanlu.


    Nanquan was blown away by a blow, which shows the strength of the man. They must protect the safety of the little Lord.


    However, xuanlu Dynasty waved back and motioned them not to fight. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan. He didn''t believe that he would not be his opponent.


    Xuanlu''s body burst out like a hurricane, and his palm slapped out. A vortex was born like a black hole, swallowing space, and even heaven and earth aura. At this time, Qin Xuan felt a powerful force pulling his body, as if to suck him in.


    The sound of Qin Xuan''s zither wafted into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Qin Xuan''s momentum was like a rainbow and could not be stopped. It was still stabbed by a halberd without a trace of fancy. I broke it with a halberd when you were hit by a storm!


    The gorgeous halberd light shines in the void. I see the vortex black hole expanding wildly, trying to swallow the halberd light into it. However, the halberd light turns into a sky dragon virtual shadow, which is unparalleled in the world, and the roar is overwhelming. It penetrates through the vortices, invincible and unstoppable.


    Tianlong virtual shadow swept everything, and then only heard a dull hum. Xuanlu covered his chest with his hands, a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, and his body convulsed violently, as if in great pain.


    "Little Lord!" Several figures appeared at xuanlu''s side in an instant, filled with a strong breath, and released an attack on Qin Xuan at the same time.


    Qin Xuan''s face remained indifferent, and the sky dragon halberd swept forward, killing and cutting out the sky dragon virtual shadows. The violent power annihilated the space and collided with those attacks, and the Dragon shadow and the attack burst apart at the same time.


    "This..." the crowd watching the war all stared at it, didn''t know what to say, and their hearts fluctuated violently.


    On the other hand, Nanquan saw that Qin Xuan easily blocked the attack released by several middle-level emperors, and another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He suffered a great blow in his heart, as if his body had been trampled under his feet. How could he be so strong?


    Those powerful middle-level emperors were also shocked. They had never seen such an evil person before. This talent was many times stronger than their little Lord!


    "We give up!" Xuanlu uttered a voice. He took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice: "you are really strong, I am convinced."


    After saying that, he turned and left the area directly. He seemed very decisive and left immediately. Even if there were many strong men behind him, he might win Qin Xuan. He wouldn''t do that. It''s too humiliating.


    Do you really want so many of them to fight against a person in the imperial territory?


    What''s his face when it comes out?


    Seeing xuanlu taking people away, Qin Xuan looked at where Ji Wenruo was, and asked faintly, "what about you, do you want to continue the war?"


    "No war, take away the fruit of this divine tree if you can." Ji Wenruo opened his mouth and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a strange look. Why had he never heard of such a figure before?


    The world only knows that donghuanghao has unparalleled talent, but it doesn''t know that there is another person with unparalleled elegance, but his reputation is not obvious.

 Chapter 1873

    "Wen Ruo!"


    Ji Wenyuan glanced at Ji Wenruo unexpectedly. He knew that Wen Ruo wanted to get the fruit of the way of space very much. Now, did he just give it away?


    "It''s all right. I''ve got some. That''s enough." If Ji Wen didn''t care, he said with a smile, if the Eastern Emperor Yu wanted to take it, he didn''t want it.


    However, after the news of today came out, the name of Eastern Emperor Yu was afraid to spread all over the kingdom of Xia. At that time, I was afraid there would be many eyes staring at him.


    It seemed that Wenruo Ji didn''t think of anything.


    Is it possible that the reason why Donghuang Yu did this was to become famous in the kingdom of Xia?


    "Interesting!" Ji Wenruo murmured to himself, and the look on his face became much more wonderful. It''s really unique to become famous in the Xia king world in this way, but the effect will be excellent.


    "Donghuangyu, we won''t fight for this sacred tree anymore, but if we encounter other opportunities in the future, we are bound to fight." Ji Wenruo looked at Qin Xuan and said that this sentence made many people present look strange. This seems to be some contradiction.


    Even the sacred tree can''t compete, but you want to compete for other opportunities?


    "Whatever you want." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and looked at Ji Wenruo. Ji Wenruo gave him a deep feeling, which was more dangerous than xuanlu and Nanquan.


    The reason why he put Ji Wenruo last is also taking this into account.


    Then Ji Wenruo left this area with the people of the Daqi Dynasty. They also got some fruits before. It was a worthwhile trip, but they could have got more.


    At the moment, in a direction, there are many bad eyes staring at Qin Xuan, which is the group of nane Shenjiao.


    Nanquan looked at Qin Xuan with a pale face. There was a cold look in his eyes. He felt extremely humiliated in his heart. He was the son of nane God sect. He was hit by an emperor. What a shame!


    The faces of the people of nan''e Shinto were also very embarrassed. The defeat of the son was equivalent to the humiliation of nan''e Shinto. After that, they would not look up in front of others, especially those who witnessed the war. They saw the picture of Nan Quan being shot off with their own eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked coldly at Nanquan and others and said sarcastically, "it''s not enough shame. Do you want to continue?"


    "Boy, don''t be too presumptuous!" Behind Nanquan, a middle-level imperial figure took a step forward and looked at Qin Xuan, revealing a sense of oppression.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and said, "just now you saw that the medium-level emperor''s territory still can''t threaten me, so do you."


    Under the calm tone, there is a peerless pride.


    Many people trembled when they heard the speech. Indeed, just now several middle-level imperial figures attacked Donghuang Yu, but he easily blocked it, which could not threaten him at all.


    The strong man in the middle rank empire of nane Shenjiao was speechless at once. His face was a little embarrassed. Was it difficult for them to leave like this?


    What a shame


    "We have written down today''s events. I hope you will have such good luck next time!" Nanquan looked at Qin Xuan coldly and looked at the Yanqing rhyme behind Qin Xuan.


    He believes that Qin Xuan''s strength would not be so strong without the piano sound assistance of Yan Qingyun.


    He doesn''t believe that every time Yan Qingyun is around him, as long as Qin Xuan is alone, he will have a chance to recover today''s humiliation.


    "Go!" Nanquan left a voice and took the people of nane to leave here. When he left, he gave Qin Xuan a cold look, as if he was warning something.


    Qin Xuan directly ignored Nanquan''s eyes. He never paid attention to Nanquan. Although Nanquan is the son of super power, there are many super forces in the boundless sea. Tianjiao figures don''t know the number, and Nanquan is not the top.


    On the list of Xia Wang, Nanquan is only ranked 74. There are dozens of people in front of him, all of whom are not weak.


    At this time, there are only two figures ten miles around the divine tree on the avenue, which are Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun.


    In the distance, many people are watching. Although they see that there are only two people in the divine tree, no one goes to plunder the fruit. Even the three super forces have given up. What else do they fight for? Besides, what can they fight for?


    How many of Donghuang Yu''s abnormal cross-border combat strength are his opponents?


    Liu Qianqian looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and there was a ripple in his heart. Xia Wangjie Avenue competed, and many peerless demons showed their charm. I don''t know where he can go.


    Although Liu Qianqian is also a descendant of super power, she has self-knowledge and fair talent. She has not reached the top level. She is inferior to Nanquan, let alone Donghuang Yu.


    "Dong Huang Yu, became famous in the first World War!" A strong emperor of Shengqi Zong whispered.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Liu Qianqian nodded slightly and left with the figures of Shengqi sect. There are countless opportunities in the Xia king world. The avenue divine tree is just one of them, and there may be better opportunities.


    Others took a long look at the heavenly tree, and then left without much hesitation.


    "Your ranking has risen a lot. Look!" At this time, a happy voice came, and a figure floated to Qin Xuan with a smile. It was Yanqing rhyme.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan was stunned, and then thought that he had defeated many people just now and should have obtained a lot of spiritual power.


    However, I didn''t know. I was shocked at the sight. Qin Xuan had dropped out of 100 places in the world of universe. If ranked according to nine circles, it would be more than 1000.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is 230th in the general list!


    230 people seem to be very backward, but if they are divided equally into each circle, they are equivalent to about 25. This is already very forward!


    Before, Qin Xuan''s best ranking in the world was only 23. He fell all the way. Now he''s back. If he didn''t have the war just now, it would take him a lot of time to obtain so much spiritual power.


    "The first person in the world, donghuanghao!" Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the top of the list. There was an extremely dazzling name that deeply reflected in his pupils.


    Qin Xuan looked at the name of donghuanghao, and there was a ripple in his heart. He was really strong enough to occupy the first place in the Xia King list, and threw out the second place. No wonder so many people talked about him.


    Most of the top ten names in the general list are unfamiliar to him, but there are still two familiar names, Chu Kaitian and Li mubai.


    Chu Kaitian was in the top ten. Qin Xuan was not surprised. After all, he was the first person in the world. It was reasonable to rank in the top ten in the ninth world, but Li mubai''s name also appeared in the top ten, which was somewhat unexpected.


    This means that Li mubai is likely to be the first in his field!


    "Then we''ll wait here?" Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan and asked softly.


    "Of course, otherwise how can they find here." Qin Xuan smiled.


    Yan Qingyun''s eyes became strange and said, "but I don''t know when they can get the news and whether they can find here. Moreover, maybe someone else will come before they arrive. If you want to plunder the fruit at that time, are you going to give it?"


    "It depends." Qin Xuan said with a light face: "if the strength is too strong, give it, and generally don''t give it."


    "....." Yan Qingyun''s eyes stagnated there, but she was speechless.


    Naturally, she doesn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words, but now she can only stay here. Otherwise, everything she has just done is in vain. She just hopes that the news can spread out quickly and attract Mo Lishang.


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun stayed at the sacred tree. However, they took all the fruits from the sacred tree. Although the sacred tree is still shining, its spatial meaning is much weaker, which is far from being compared with that in the beginning.


    During this period, what happened in Shenshu gradually spread in the kingdom of Xia. Many people knew the war and were curious.


    Originally, there were countless opportunities in the Xia king world. It''s normal to break out a war to compete for opportunities. It''s not surprising.


    But what they are interested in is that one emperor figure can repel the joint efforts of the three super forces and even resist the attack of the middle-level Empire, which is a bit shocking.


    Moreover, the three top Tianjiao are said to be in the top 100 of the summary list, and their strength is absolutely not weak.


    At first, when many people heard the news, they thought it was a rumor and didn''t take it to heart. But as the news spread, they also believed it. Maybe it was true.


    On a hill, many Taoist figures appeared there. They were the strong men of the emperor family. At this time, they were listening to a person introduce what happened there.


    After hearing the man''s words, Emperor Shifeng had a shocking look on his face. That guy has never let people down!


    The emperor''s cultivation directly competes with the middle-level imperial realm and looks at the whole boundless sea. It is unknown whether there is a second person who can do it except him.


    Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin, Emperor Mo and others were not calm after hearing this. The Eastern Emperor Yu had been silent for so long. Now, has he begun to rise?


    "You just said that there was another person playing the piano for Dong Huang Yu?" A voice came out, and the emperor looked at a figure and asked.


    "Yes, the man''s piano sound is superb. It seems that he can increase the strength of Donghuang Yu through the piano sound. Without the help of the piano sound, Donghuang yu should not be so strong." The man nodded. He witnessed the war and saw the situation very clearly.


    "What does that man look like? Can you see it clearly?" Emperor Xian asked again. He thought of a man.


    "I haven''t seen much about his appearance, but the man is thin and elegant, like a scholar." The man recalled for a moment and said.


    "It should be her!" An obscure light flashed in the emperor''s idle eyes. What he guessed should be right. Donghuang Yu and Yanqing should be acquainted!


    If it is a coincidence that Qihuang city is still together, is it a coincidence that it is still together in the kingdom of Xia?

 Chapter 1874

    Many thoughts flashed through the emperor''s mind. What is the real purpose of Donghuang Yu and Yanqing to go to Haotian island?


    Thinking of what happened after Qin Xuan entered Haotian Island, Emperor Xian flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. Is it related to the emperor?


    He shook his head and felt that his thoughts were a little confused. Perhaps it was not so. Donghuangyu sometimes kept a low profile and sometimes showed his peerless edge, which made people unable to see through his ideas.


    "Where is that sacred tree?" Emperor Shifeng looked at the man and asked.


    "This..." the man showed a look of embarrassment. Naturally, he heard the meaning of emperor Shifeng. This was to ask him to lead the way.


    But he has to practice. How can he have time to lead others?


    "Is there a problem?" Emperor Xuan looked at the man and spit out a voice. There was a faint pressure on him. He was oppressed on the man. The man''s face changed slightly, and quickly shook his head and said, "no, no problem."


    "Lead the way."


    "Yes." The man nodded, and then took emperor Shifeng and his party to the direction of the divine tree.


    In the world of the universe, a towering palace stands above the clouds, surrounded by fairy fog and diffuse glow. There is a sound of Avenue from it, just like a fairyland.


    At this time, there are seven figures sitting in the palace. Six old people and one old woman are all immortal. Although there is no release of breath on their bodies, they all have an extraordinary meaning of super dust, which people dare not ignore.


    If anyone saw the scene in the palace, he would be speechless with surprise.


    These seven are the seven sons of the kingdom of the king of Xia and the seven with the highest prestige.


    One of the seven at will is enough to make the boundless sea tremble. Its strength is unfathomable. It is a real great terror.


    Sitting at the top, the old man has white hair. He seems to have lived for countless years, but his eyes are still very divine and energetic, giving people a sense of great wisdom, as if nothing can escape his eyes.


    The old man is the head of the seven sons, the son of Tianshu.


    Tianshu Zi is the honorific title of the people in the Xia Kingdom, and most people outside call him Tianshu Zhenjun.


    Tianshuzi is not only the head of the seven sons of the Xia Kingdom, but also the ruler of the Xia kingdom in the Ming Dynasty. His status is respected. Any opening of the Xia kingdom requires his consent.


    The other six sons sat on the left and right sides of tianshuzi, looking at tianshuzi, as if waiting for him to speak.


    "Call you here today. You must know why?" Tianshuzi looked down at the people, with a smile on his face, looking very kind.


    "What else can I do, not just for those younger generations?" Yu hengzi glanced away, with a look of seeing through everything on his face.


    "Oh, it seems that you have found a good successor. Who is the descendant of that power?" Tianshuzi looked at Yu hengzi and asked with a smile.


    The reason for the opening of the Xia King''s world this time is that two true kings are going to accept disciples and inherit the mantle. Those two people are tianquanzi and yuhengzi.


    Among the seven sons of the Xia Kingdom, only kaiyangzi has accepted one disciple. That disciple is also practicing in the Xia kingdom. The other six sons have no descendants.


    Not long ago, tianquanzi and yuhengzi simultaneously proposed to receive successors. Therefore, under the discussion of the seven people, they unanimously decided to open Lingshan mountain and let the outstanding descendants of the forces of boundless sea come to practice, and then choose the right person to be their disciples.


    "But the little fellow of the Eastern Emperor?" Tianxuanzi also glanced at yuhengzi and asked with a smile.


    Tianxuanzi is the only woman among the seven sons. She also has white hair. However, her skin is extremely smooth and shiny, and there is no sign of aging. From the temperament she exudes, she must have been a peerless beauty when she was young, reversing all sentient beings.


    "No." Yu hengzi directly denied.


    "Not him?" Tianxuanzi looked stunned. As far as she knew, among all the people in the Xia Kingdom, the Eastern Emperor is the most popular and the first in the nine realms. Who else would it be?


    Other people''s eyes also looked at Yu hengzi, but compared with Tian xuanzi, their face looked much calmer. Isn''t it right? They have been with Yu hengzi for so many years, but they still don''t know what virtue he has?


    He never obeys the rules. The more others admire something, he will do the opposite, independent and different.


    That guy is so outstanding.


    "You might as well show us the people you choose, and let us see it. It will also open our eyes." Kaiyangzi opened his mouth lightly. He wanted to see what kind of person this guy could choose. If he was too far away from donghuanghao at that time, it would depend on how he got off the stage.


    "Not now. When the time comes, you will know." Yu hengzi looked very calm and confident, as if he had a plan in mind.


    This made people''s eyes show a different color. Did he really find his successor?


    Why don''t they believe it?


    "Speaking of it, I found a good seedling. Although the realm is lower, the talent is extremely evil. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a descendant in so many years. When I see him, I feel like taking in disciples." An old man suddenly said, "it''s a coincidence that the boy is also from the Eastern Emperor."


    He who speaks shakes photons.


    At this time, the cardinal and others all looked at the shaking photon with a curious look. Since the shaking photon said so, it is obvious that the man is not the Eastern Emperor Hao, but someone else.


    In addition to the Eastern Emperor Hao, there are also unique figures born in the Eastern Emperor dynasty?


    "Who is it?" Tianshuzi asked.


    "The boy''s name is Donghuang Yu. Now he is only the ultimate emperor, but he is very talented and good at a variety of abilities, including the way of demon. I gave him the power of demon blood accumulated in my altar for many years." The shaking photon responded.


    "Emperor?" Several figures were surprised when they heard this, as if they had heard some incredible words.


    They naturally knew that before he entered the kingdom of Xia Wang, he had traveled among the ruins in the boundless sea, collected many demon and animal blood, and finally sealed it in the altar, waiting for those who were destined to inherit it.


    I didn''t expect to be finally obtained by an emperor. It''s really unexpected.


    "As a king, can he withstand the blood pressure of the holy demon?" Tianjizi seems to have some disbelief. Even if he shakes the power of photons to seal part of his blood, how powerful the holy demons are and how their blood can be borne by anyone.


    "This is what shocked me most!" Shaking the photon, his face showed a dignified color and slowly opened his mouth: "this son is not only good at the way of demon, but also his physique is far stronger than that of people in the same environment. He has already become emperor in flesh and can perfectly absorb the blood of the holy demon. If his cultivation is not too low, he can absorb all those blood without me!"


    The voice of shaking photons fell, and everyone''s hearts were immediately full of shock. There were such characters.


    How strong should his constitution be to withstand the blood of the holy demon?


    Kaiyangzi''s eyes showed a trace of thinking and said, "maybe he is a chaotic physique."


    "I think so, too. In addition, there seems to be no suitable explanation." Shake and nod in agreement.


    "Now that the little guy has the blood in your altar, it''s better to take him as a disciple and cultivate him carefully. He can take over your position in the future." ***


    "It''s just a thought. I''m too lazy to accept disciples. I have to teach when I accept them. It''s too troublesome. I don''t have that spare time." He shook his hand, as if he really didn''t want to accept his disciples.


    Tianshuzi didn''t go on when he saw that he was determined.


    However, he didn''t know where he didn''t want to be an apprentice, but the man didn''t want to be his disciple at all


    Naturally, it''s impossible to tell Qin Xuan that he refused to be his disciple. It''s too humiliating. How can he mix in the Xia king world in the future?


    "Dong Huang Yu?" Tianquanzi suddenly showed a strange light in his expression, and seemed to think of something. He said, "I remember what you said. He also entered the Sanxing cave and did not enter the imperial territory, so he stopped at the fifth level. However, his combat power is really strong, far from being comparable to those in the same territory."


    "Why don''t you take him as an apprentice?" Shaking the photon suddenly had an idea and said to tianquanzi.


    The boy refused to be his disciple. He should and will not agree to Tianquan, and let Tianquan feel the taste of being rejected.


    With this in mind, a sly look flashed in the eyes of shaking photons, as if expecting something good to happen.


    However, to his disappointment, tianquanzi''s face was very flat, and he didn''t seem to have the intention of accepting Donghuang Yu as an apprentice. He just heard tianquanzi say, "he is really outstanding, but he''s not the person I want most in my heart."


    "What kind of person do you want?" He asked curiously.


    "Neither Emperor Yu nor emperor Hao is a person who fits in with my practice." Tianquanzi uttered a calm voice, and his eyes were so deep that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Everyone was silent. They knew the character of the son of heaven. He was silent and very independent. Since he had the standard in his heart, he must know what kind of person to choose as his disciple.


    But to their surprise, Dong Huang Hao did not meet the wishes of the son of heaven. Doesn''t this mean that no one is willing to accept Dong Huang Hao as an apprentice?


    It sounds ironic that no one wants to take him as an apprentice.


    As teachers, missionaries are taught to solve their doubts, but before that, they must first choose the mantle and successor they want.


    In their realm, they consider a wide range of things. The admission of disciples depends not only on their talent, but also on their personal temperament, the way of practice and their thoughts on the future path of practice. They should plan ahead for the future of their disciples, not just the present.

 Chapter 1875

    Tianshuzi glanced at the six people below, and a smile appeared on the old face. It seems that this session is destined to be extraordinary.


    "No matter who it is, it doesn''t matter. Everyone in the world has their own way to go. Even if they are not the most arrogant people in the world, they also have their own opportunities. The Tao is different, so there''s no need to force them to follow their original heart." Tianshuzi spoke slowly.


    People nodded slightly, indeed.


    Everyone has different opportunities and life experiences. Even if no one is willing to accept Donghuang Hao as an apprentice, it does not mean that he has failed. On the contrary, everyone in the Xia king world has witnessed his unique style, but he has his own way to go.


    Tianshuzi looked at yuhengzi again and said, "although I don''t know if you''re joking, it''s very important. I still hope you can serve snacks and don''t disappoint the people who are destined to be."


    "I see." Yu hengzi''s tone is a little impatient. Is he the kind of irresponsible person?


    After the meeting, the six left the Tianshu palace and returned to their own cave. Everything was as usual.


    In front of the sacred tree on space Avenue.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun sat there quietly, their eyes closed, as if they were practicing. Sometimes there was a sound of breaking the air. Many people passed by and saw two people below practicing here. One of them was the emperor, and their faces looked quite strange.


    It seems that the rumor is true.


    The emperor figure below is pushing back the joint attack of the three forces Tianjiao. What a shocking move.


    Moreover, this person also seems to be from the Donghuang family. Unexpectedly, in addition to the existence of the Donghuang family, there is such an evil character in the Donghuang family, which makes many people feel that the four super forces have a deep foundation and are as arrogant as clouds. In each generation, characters from the era of repression appear, which is too powerful than other super forces.


    "A lot of people are staring here. Some people seem to have bad intentions." Yan Qingyun preached to Qin Xuan.


    "I know." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Are you really not worried at all?" Yan Qingyun is a little helpless. How can this guy have such a big heart? Is it really good for an emperor?


    "Don''t worry, if the news comes out, non high-level imperial figures don''t dare to do it easily, and the strong people in high-level imperial territory don''t see the fruits here, and they won''t do it." Qin Xuan''s face was calm, and the way of space of the strong in the high-level imperial realm had basically reached a very deep realm, so there was no need to improve it with foreign objects.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in one direction and went straight to the divine tree.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan felt a few breaths and his eyebrows were stirred. Then he gradually stretched out, and a handsome smile appeared on his strange face.


    Unexpectedly, I waited for them.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the figures coming in that direction, and said with a smile, "here you are!"


    "Brother Donghuang!" Several people also laughed and shouted. These people are the people of the Xihua islands, including Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and Lin Yichen.


    Soon after they came to the kingdom of Xia Wang, they gathered together to look for opportunities. Although they didn''t get much harvest, there was no accident. Not long ago, they heard the rumor on the way of Shenshu, and guessed that the man should be Qin Xuan, so they rushed over immediately.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Lu Jun and others, waved his palm, and dozens of lights flew away at several people. It was the fruit of space Avenue, three for each person.


    The people took the fruit and looked at Qin Xuan in a daze. They didn''t know what to say.


    As far as they know, this sacred tree of the avenue was gained by Qin Xuan after a big war and forcing back the three forces, but now he directly gave them the fruits of the avenue. They felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry. Take it. It should be of great benefit to your practice." Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth. His smile was very gentle, giving people a sense of kindness.


    Although there are not many fruits on the sacred tree, it''s not a big problem to take out more than a dozen. These people are friends with him all the way from the Xihua islands. It''s nothing to give some help within their power.


    "Since that''s the case, we won''t refuse. Thank you for the gift from brother Dong!" Lu Jun took the lead in hugging Qin Xuan, then took the fruit, and the rest of them thanked Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Donghuang sent out the news. Are you waiting for someone?" Lu Jun looked at Qin Xuan and asked with some doubts.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, but did not say who he was waiting for. Now is not the time.


    Lu Jun''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. Is he waiting for the people of the Eastern Emperor''s family or the people of the emperor''s family?


    With the passage of time, more and more people passed by. During this period, some people came to the sacred tree and asked Qin Xuan for the fruit of the avenue. However, Qin Xuan just looked at those people and refused directly. His cultivation was too weak.


    Those people looked a little embarrassed, but they didn''t say much. They turned and left.


    They were just trying. The Eastern Emperor Yu didn''t even give face to the three forces. How could he care about them.


    Finally, at a certain moment, a figure in white came over the sacred tree, looked at a figure under the sacred tree, and showed a smile in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He looked up at the sky. After seeing the figure in white, a smile appeared on his face. Finally he came!


    When others saw Qin Xuan looking up into the sky, their eyes also turned. They saw a young man in white walking across the void and came to them in a moment.


    "It''s him!" Lu Jun''s pupil contracted slightly. He knew him naturally. He was a good friend of emperor Shifeng, named Mo Li.


    Looking at the smile on Donghuang Yu''s face just now, it seems that he is waiting for this person.


    But he didn''t get along with Mo Li for long. Are they familiar with this?


    "Here we are." Qin Xuan shouted at will. His tone was flat, and the smile on his face converged, as if he were just treating ordinary people.


    "Yes." Mo Lishang whispered back. He glanced at the wild goose Green rhyme beside Qin Xuan. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Have they been together long ago?


    Yan Qingyun felt Mo Lishang''s eyes and looked at her. Her cheeks were slightly red and turned her head. She didn''t face Mo Lishang.


    After that, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao also arrived here one after another. Several people from jiuyu gathered together.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t intend to leave at this point. He had to wait for the arrival of the emperor''s people, otherwise it would be hard to explain. Although he was waiting for Mo Lisheng, he was obviously waiting for the emperor to release the wind, but it just happened that Mo Lisheng and they also came.


    Another day later, a line of figures came over the sacred tree, mostly young people, men and women, with outstanding temperament. However, these people are not Di''s people.


    One of the gorgeous young men looked at many figures under the divine tree and frowned. Didn''t he say there were only two people? Why are there so many people?


    "Who is Dong Huang Yu?" The young man asked below.


    The voice spread downward, making Qin Xuan and others look up into the sky, but no one responded to each other''s words.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the young man and looked at the people beside him. He had a faint foreboding in his heart. These people were afraid to be uninvited guests!


    When others came here, the most frequently asked question was whether they could give some fruit. However, when the person arrived, the first sentence asked who was Dong Huangyu. Obviously, he came for himself, which had nothing to do with the sacred tree.


    But now that these people have come, they can''t be driven away. They can only be stopped by soldiers.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan looked at each other and asked.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, there was a strange look on the faces of those figures in the sky. This person''s surname was the Eastern Emperor. He didn''t know who was in front of him?


    "I''m Chen Yu, the ninth son of the Eastern Emperor. Don''t you know me?" A playful smile appeared on the corners of the mouth of the young man in Chinese clothes, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Nine princes of the Eastern Emperor!"


    Not only did Qin Xuan tremble when he heard this, but the looks of Yan Qingyun, Mo Lishang and others changed. They were people of the Eastern Emperor!


    Moreover, the young man in Chinese clothes called himself the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor, so these people are probably the core blood of the Eastern Emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s eyes became sharp, looked at Qin Xuan and continued to ask, "you shouldn''t be a member of the imperial dynasty. Which branch do you come from?"


    Qin Xuan''s face also became cold. It seems that his response just now has aroused the suspicion of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. If he is wrong, his identity of pretending to be the Eastern Emperor will be completely exposed, and all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    But he was not familiar with the Donghuang family. He didn''t know which branches there were.


    "Zhenmu." At this time, a sound came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum.


    When Qin Xuan heard the sound, a trace of waves appeared in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all. He calmly looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and said faintly: "shock wood."


    "Shock wood pulse?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu couldn''t help but change his look when he heard the speech. There was a sudden look in the eyes of those behind him. If it was the person who shook the wood vein, it would be possible.


    "I didn''t expect a character like you to appear in zhenmumai. It''s very surprising. After leaving the kingdom of the king of Xia, you go to the imperial dynasty to find me. I promise you to join the imperial dynasty and enjoy the highest level of resource treatment." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at Qin Xuan and said. His tone seemed very natural, as if he was giving an order.


    "Looking for him?" Qin Xuan felt a little funny in his heart. What qualifications does a person in the Early Imperial realm have for him to find?


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others heard the words of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, and their eyes showed a different color. It can be seen that the nine princes of the Eastern Emperor were very arrogant, so they directly asked the Eastern Emperor Yu to go to the imperial dynasty to find him, which obviously wanted to make the Eastern Emperor Yu subordinate to his family and become an aide.


    The reason why he said this is because he is the son of the Eastern Emperor. He has the qualification and strength to say this. In his opinion, it is a supreme honor for others.


    However, what a proud figure Dong Huangyu is, how can he be willing to work for others?

 Chapter 1876

    Qin Xuan looked faintly at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and said, "I won''t enter the imperial dynasty."


    "Not into the imperial dynasty?"


    The look of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu suddenly stagnated there. Some people can''t believe their ears. This person doesn''t want to enter the imperial dynasty?


    Other people in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty were also very puzzled and looked at Qin Xuan as if they were different.


    The Eastern imperial dynasty is one of the four top forces in the boundless sea. Once you join the imperial dynasty, your identity is much higher than that of the Eastern imperial family. No one dares to blaspheme your majesty when walking outside. This is the inside story of the imperial dynasty.


    Is there anyone in this world who doesn''t want to join the imperial court?


    "Don''t you want to join the imperial court, or don''t you want to find me?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Does the ninth Prince have to ask so clearly?" Qin Xuan said faintly, "some words, it''s better not to be too direct."


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to the ninth prince in such a tone? What crime should you commit!" A beautiful cry came out, which was the voice of a woman.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a young woman in a long purple dress looking at him next to the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. Her pretty face was full of coldness and seemed to be very dissatisfied with him.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan looked at the woman and asked in a casual tone, as if she were just asking.


    "This guy..." Lu Jun and others had a convulsion in their hearts. At the moment, he was facing the people of the core blood of the Eastern Emperor. His status was extremely noble. Didn''t he give him any face?


    "Donghuangying." The woman spoke proudly, as if she were saying something of great pride.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was as indifferent as before, and he was not moved at all. He looked at her coldly and said, "what did the ninth Prince ask me, I will answer what? What''s the crime? Besides, I''m talking to the ninth prince. What''s your identity, and how dare you interrupt and put the ninth Prince''s face?"


    Since the woman wants to show off her authority in front of him, he will not give her face.


    "Sow discord?" Donghuangying couldn''t help smiling when she heard Qin Xuan''s words. However, this trick is too clumsy. Can this person provoke her feelings with Chenyu''s brother?


    "She is my cousin." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at Qin Xuan, his face calm, staring at Qin Xuan, as if he wanted to see how Qin Xuan would react.


    "Cousin..." Qin Xuan twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Since he was a cousin, it didn''t matter to provoke discord.


    "I ask you again, would you like to join the imperial court?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu stared into Qin Xuan''s eyes as if waiting for an answer. He hoped that Qin Xuan would not disappoint him this time.


    "Whether to enter the imperial dynasty, or wait until you leave the realm of the king of Xia. Now the most important thing is to practice, isn''t it?" Qin Xuan replied quietly, cleverly avoiding the question of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu.


    Although he didn''t intend to enter the imperial dynasty at all, Chen Yu, the Eastern Emperor, was also the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor. He had a noble status and there were so many strong people around him. If he refused repeatedly and didn''t save face for each other, he was afraid that he would cause no small trouble. He didn''t want to provoke the giant of the Eastern Emperor.


    "This is, refused again?" The faces of all the people in the Eastern Emperor dynasty became a little strange. They all looked at Qin Xuan. This guy is very rigid!


    Although the prestige of the ninth Prince is not as good as that of the crown prince, he is also a generation of romantic figures. There are few people with talent in the imperial dynasty. Today, both invitations were rejected, which undoubtedly makes him lose face and will not give him a good face in the future.


    "Dong Huangyu? I remember you." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu took a deep look at Qin Xuan, didn''t say anything more, and said faintly, "let''s go."


    When the voice fell, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu turned and left, and the Eastern Emperor Ying and others also left with him. At this time, a strong and incomparable breath suddenly bloomed. A slender figure stepped out, bowed his head, looked down at Qin Xuan and others from a high position, and scolded: "if you are disrespectful to the ninth prince, you should be punished!"


    His palm was raised, and there was a terrible Avenue in his palm, which was brewed and born. It was extremely bright and dazzling. One palm fell and made a harsh roar. It instantly penetrated the space, like a God''s palm beating down to break everything.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at the sky. His face was as calm as before, as if he didn''t know anything.


    When the palmprint approached, a figure suddenly rose up under the divine tree, and the patterns of heaven and earth were rotating around him. It was extremely mysterious. The palmprint bombarded him, making the patterns shake down suddenly, but could not be broken. Then the palmprint bounced back and killed upward.


    "Huh?" The pupil of the person who made the move contracted slightly. What ability is this?


    However, he didn''t hesitate too much. He slapped out again and broke the fingerprints. Then he was down, full of an extremely overbearing power. The wind roared all over him, as if he were killing many figures under the divine tree with a terrible storm.


    This space was suddenly shrouded in a terrible threat. Although this person was only the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm, his strength was very strong. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to attack everyone directly.


    Wu Qiankun''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. He pushed out his hands. A sharp sword appeared in front of him and roared out. The sword Qi broke through the air and cut out. It collided with the storm and made a popping sound. He saw that the sword Qi seemed to be greatly hindered, moved forward hard, and was finally broken by the storm.


    However, Wu Qiankun did not flinch. He stepped out and directly broke into the storm. His whole body was shining and blooming. The meaning of heaven and earth flowed all over his body. He allowed the force of many storms to impact his body and kept moving forward, as if he wanted to collide with the man.


    Wu Qiankun bears the body of heaven and earth, and his defense is unparalleled. Frontal attack is his strength, but his power of long-distance attack is not so strong.


    "Melee?" The man''s mouth made a funny arc and fought with him in close combat to death!


    The man''s body also flew out, and his fists shot straight forward. His fists glittered with silver light, just like the sharpest magic weapon in the world. Everywhere he passed, the space shook violently and burst wildly. That pair of fists seemed to destroy the avenue and crush everything.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man and showed a different color in his eyes. His strength is very strong in the same territory. He is better than xuanlu and Nanquan. He is worthy of being born in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    For a moment, their bodies collided in the void, and a loud noise broke out. A huge heaven and earth pattern appeared on Wu Qiankun''s body, enveloping his body as if it could not be destroyed.


    When the fight came, the pattern of heaven and earth suddenly shook up, and the brilliance was much dimmed. A terrible fighting atmosphere swept through, making the space collapse constantly. Wu Qiankun looked dignified and incomparable, as if he was under great pressure.


    "Don''t admit defeat yet?" The man glanced at Wu Qiankun indifferently, his breath suddenly soared, raised his fist and shot out again.


    The power of this fist was obviously stronger than before. A storm that destroyed the sky and the earth hanged forward, pierced through the space and wrapped Wu Qiankun''s body in it. The pattern of heaven and earth trembled wildly. Wu Qiankun was pale and fought desperately.


    Qin Xuan frowned. It seemed that Wu Qiankun couldn''t support it.


    What''s the identity of that man? He has the ability to press heaven and earth.


    Lu Jun, Lin Yichen and others were very dignified and had a sense of urgency in their hearts. When they came to the kingdom of Xia Wang, they met many talented people. The person who took the shot could suppress Wu Qiankun to such an extent. It would be hard for them.


    "Try your best, he can''t kill you."


    A voice suddenly came into Wu Qiankun''s mind. It was Qin Xuan''s voice. Wu Qiankun looked shocked when he heard this. Then a decisive color flashed in his eyes, and his breath broke out completely, as if he had tried his best. The pattern of heaven and earth burst into an extremely dazzling light.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang came out, and Wu Qiankun''s body was hit and flew out. However, the storm also disappeared. From the bright side, Wu Qiankun was still defeated in the battle.


    But he saw the man''s eyes show a different color and look in the direction of Wu Qiankun flying out. Just now, he clearly felt that the other party seemed to break through at the final moment. Is this to break his own shackles with his strength?


    After flying out for thousands of meters, Wu Qiankun stabilized his body. He looked up at the man with a look of joy in his eyes.


    The last blow actually helped him break his limit. Later, he can withstand stronger attacks.


    "What is your constitution?" The other party''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked Wu Qiankun.


    "Heaven and earth Taoism." Wu Qiankun replied.


    "I see." The man''s eyes showed a sudden color. No wonder he was able to reverse the attack. It turned out to be the body of heaven and earth.


    The advantage of this physique in the early stage is not obvious, but the more to the back, when the flesh becomes stronger and stronger, the higher the attack limit it can bear. At that time, even if you stand and let others attack, the only person who will be injured in the end will be the attacker, which can be called an adverse physique.


    Just now, his attack broke this person''s physical limit and virtually improved this person''s strength.


    The man''s eyes moved to Qin Xuan again, and there was a sense of war in his eyes. He seemed to want to fight Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan looked at him calmly, his face was light and cloudless, as if he didn''t care what the other party wanted to do.


    "Donghuangfeng, that''s enough." A voice came out. The Eastern Emperor Feng looked back at him and said, "let''s go."


    The Eastern Emperor Feng frowned slightly and looked at the direction of Qin Xuan again. His eyes were sharp and seemed to be full of warning. Then he went to the direction of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, there was a strange light in his face. This person seemed to listen to the words of Donghuang Chenyu. Who is he?


    Then the Eastern Emperor Chenyu left here with the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty, and the space returned to peace again.


    Wu Qiankun''s body flashed, came to Qin Xuan''s side, hugged and said, "thank you again this time!"


    People were confused when they heard Wu Qiankun''s words. What did he say to Xie donghuangyu?

 Chapter 1877

    "A few small things are not worth mentioning. Just break through!"


    Qin Xuan said with a smile. His tone seemed very casual. Wu Qiankun was on the edge of breakthrough, but he still couldn''t let go and didn''t dare to fight with all his strength. Unexpectedly, sometimes pressure can turn into power.


    "Yes." Wu Qiankun nodded slightly. The Eastern Emperor Yu has helped him too much to describe in words. He will repay him with actions in the future.


    "He is worthy of being born in the four super forces. He is so powerful. Even if he is in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, he should be regarded as a leader!" Lu Jun sighed with emotion and witnessed the battle between Dongfang Huangfeng and Wu Qiankun. His heart was quite touched. He might not be able to do better than Wu Qiankun.


    "He is really strong. If he is placed in other super forces, he may be a leader." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Lu Jun and others looked slightly changed. They all looked at Qin Xuan. They rarely heard such a high evaluation from Qin Xuan''s mouth. It seems that Qin Xuan also recognized the strength of Dongfang Huangfeng.


    "The Eastern Emperor Maple has been so powerful. I don''t know what level the Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s strength is, and how gorgeous the legendary crown prince is." Lu Jun murmured to himself. His tone seemed a little lonely. He was a man of the moment in the Xihua islands, but in the Xia Kingdom, many people needed him to look up to him.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Practice hard and you will succeed in preaching one day." Qin Xuan comforted Lu Jun and nodded gently, which he naturally understood.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and asked, "how did you know about Zhenmu pulse?"


    Before, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu had doubts about his identity and asked him which pulse he came from. A voice told him that it was Zhenmu pulse, and that voice was Yanqing rhyme.


    Sure enough, he replied according to Yan Qingyun''s words. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu didn''t continue to ask questions. Obviously, he believed the answer.


    So how does yanqingyun know Zhenmu pulse? What does Zhenmu pulse mean in Donghuang family?


    "I thought you knew about the history of the Donghuang family in advance. I didn''t expect you didn''t. do you dare to pretend to be a member of the Donghuang family and aren''t afraid of being exposed?" Yan Qingyun looks at Qin Xuan and gently accuses him. It seems that Qin Xuan is not considerate.


    "Well... I''m really too hasty." Qin Xuan suddenly showed an awkward look. At that time, the old man Tianji sent him to the Xihua islands, which is a remote corner of the boundless sea. As long as he reported the name of the Donghuang family, no one would doubt it, so he didn''t think about anything else.


    Who knows that he will meet people from the Eastern Emperor today, and directly ask him where he comes from. If there is no reminder of Yan Qingyun, he will reveal his stuffing.


    "When I learned that you were pretending to be a member of the Donghuang family, I read some ancient books about the Donghuang family on Haotian island. The core figures of the Donghuang family are in the Donghuang Dynasty, while the rest who have not joined the imperial dynasty are in the branch."


    Yan Qingyun slowly explained: "there are many branches of the Donghuang family, but eight of them are the strongest. Among these eight branches, the Zhenmu vein is the most powerful. Some excellent people are often born and even introduced into the imperial dynasty. I think if you claim to be the person of Zhenmu vein, they should believe it."


    "So it is." Qin Xuan suddenly realized in his heart and smiled at Yan Qingyun: "I''m afraid I''d be sad if you weren''t here."


    "Then don''t thank me?" Yan Qingyun picked his eyebrow.


    "How do you want me to thank you and promise each other?" Qin Xuan said it without thinking about it. Then he immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing and looked stiff there.


    Yan Qingyun also looked at Qin Xuan. Their eyes were opposite. For a moment, there was an unspeakable embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    Fortunately, the communication between the two people is carried out in the dark by sound transmission. If other people nearby hear it, I don''t know how to feel.


    Not long after that, many powerful breath came to this space. The leader was Emperor Shifeng.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and many figures such as emperor Shifeng. A deep meaning flashed in his deep eyes and finally arrived!


    "Brother Donghuang!" Emperor Shifeng greeted Qin Xuan from a distance, with a smile on his face and showed great enthusiasm.


    Qin Xuan also stood up and smiled at emperor Shifeng: "brother emperor, long time no see!"


    They entered the universe together, and since then they have been acting separately. This is the first time they have met.


    Compared with those of the emperor of Chu, Mo Liyu''s eyes were not only attracted by the moving emperor of Chu, but also attracted by the moving emperor of Chu.


    Emperor Xian glanced around and suddenly fell on a figure. There was a faint meaning in his eyes and asked, "when did brother Yan come here?"


    The wild goose Green rhyme heard this, her heart trembled slightly, but her face remained calm. She looked at the emperor and replied: "it hasn''t been long, so she came here when she heard the news."


    "Haven''t you been here long?" The emperor''s idle eyes flashed a different color. The person who led the way said that there was a beautiful young man next to donghuangyu. If there was no accident, it should be Yanqing undoubtedly. However, Yanqing said that he hadn''t been here for long, which seemed to be deliberately hiding something.


    However, the more you cover up, the more flaws will be exposed.


    "What does brother Di want to say?" Yan Qingyun looked at the emperor''s leisure with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    "Nothing, just ask casually." The emperor smiled casually, as if he really just asked casually. He didn''t expose the lie of Yan Qingyun to his face, just to make a plan and see what they did next.


    Yan Qingyun nodded gently. She didn''t know that the Imperial Palace was deeper than she thought. She not only saw through her disguise as a man, but also knew her relationship with Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Donghuang is really a blockbuster. Previously, I saw that brother Donghuang ranked very low in the world list. I didn''t expect to become famous in the first World War after the unification of the nine worlds. Now your name is a little famous in many parts of the Xia king world!" Emperor Shifeng praised.


    "Compared with the emperor brother, it is still much inferior." Qin Xuan''s extremely humble way.


    "Where, now it''s just that my cultivation is higher than you. If one day you are in the same territory with me, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent!" Emperor Shifeng waved his hand and said that he was telling the truth. He was shocked by Qin Xuan''s talent. Such a figure must also be famous in the Donghuang family.


    "Don''t say that. What''s brother Di''s plan next?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Brother Donghuang, do you know Taisheng ruins?" Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan with a burning color in his eyes.


    "Taisheng ruins." Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly dull when he heard this, and then a voice came into his mind. His eyes converged and immediately responded: "I''ve heard that Taisheng Zhenjun was once a big man in the Xia king world. He has the same status as the seven sons in the Xia king world. Is it that this Taisheng legacy has something to do with him?"


    "Yes, the ruins of Taisheng are left by Taisheng Zhenjun, who was in the practice field of Taisheng Zhenjun in that year." Emperor Shifeng nodded in a deep voice.


    "So now the ruins are open?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    He had heard Yeqi say before that although there are many opportunities in the Xia king world, some opportunities can''t be entered by anyone, and some won''t even be opened to the outside world. Since Taisheng relic is left by Taisheng Zhenjun, it should be extremely precious and won''t be set foot at will.


    "It hasn''t been opened yet, but there are rumors that Taisheng relics will be opened this time!" Emperor Shifeng added, "as for whether the news is true, I''m not sure."


    "Rumors?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. At this time, he was thinking, where did the rumor come from?


    If it''s someone with the same experience as them, how do they know? If it''s not them, who will it be?


    A big man in the Xia kingdom?


    When it comes to big people such as taishengna, he feels that things will not be as simple as expected.


    "Wait and see. If the news is true, it should spread soon." Emperor Shifeng whispered. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "there''s another news. Have you heard?"


    "What news?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "There''s something about donghuanghao."


    "Donghuanghao?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. His understanding of donghuanghao only existed in the introduction of others. He didn''t know anything except that he was the crown prince of donghuangchao and the first person in the world.


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, Emperor Shifeng guessed that he must not know the news, so he directly said, "someone saw the Eastern Emperor Hao coming out of the burning devil valley with his own eyes. It seems that he has broken through."


    Qin Xuan blinked and wondered if there was anything special about the news?


    With the strength of donghuanghao, it shouldn''t be difficult to break through a relic.


    "I''ve seen in ancient books that the burning devil Valley is one of the most difficult secret places in the kingdom of Xia. Few people have successfully broken through this pass since ancient times. If donghuanghao breaks through, it will be recorded in history!" Yan Qingyun preached to Qin Xuan.


    "Is the secret place so difficult?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Since ancient times, only a few people broke through.


    No wonder emperor Shifeng deliberately mentioned it.


    "I''m afraid donghuanghao will be the most dazzling person in the xiawangjie party!" Qin Xuan sighed along with emperor Shifeng''s words, but he really wanted to know donghuanghao and see the style of the God of war.


    "We''ll start for the presence of Taisheng Zhenjun now, or we''ll be beaten by others when the news gets around." Emperor Shifeng said, "I think many people have got the news and are going there."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and listened to the tone of emperor Shi Feng. Many people know this, so it is a great possibility of the second kind.


    I''m afraid this news was deliberately released by the great figures in the kingdom of Xia Wang.


    As for why they did this, he still doesn''t know. Maybe it''s to encourage Zhu Tianjiao to participate in the battle, or maybe it''s to make the inheritance of Taisheng Zhenjun available to those who have a chance.

 Chapter 1878

    In the realm of Xia king, the news of the opening of Taisheng Zhenjun Taoist temple spread like the wind, and it is impossible to trace the source.


    Many people don''t consider whether the news is true or not. As long as it is related to Taisheng Zhenjun, it is worth their belief. After all, Taisheng Zhenjun was once a tripod bearer in the Xia king world, and his prestige is no less than that of the seven sons in the Xia king world.


    How strong should his ashram be?


    What opportunities will there be in his ashram?


    This alone is enough to attract countless people to look for his ashram.


    For a time, there were surging clouds in the realm of the king of Xia. It was like an invisible hand pushing everyone forward, all converging in one direction. It was the Taoist field of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Taisheng Zhenjun Taoist field was originally in the Hongjie, but now the nine realms are unified. In fact, it doesn''t matter which one is in. However, few people know the specific location of the Taoist field.


    On the way, Qin Xuan, together with the emperor and others, walked in the sky and was heading for the Hongjie.


    "I once heard the patriarch mention Taisheng Zhenjun. The patriarch spoke highly of him. When he came, he specially told me that if you encounter opportunities related to Taisheng Shengjun, you should try your best to seize them and don''t miss the opportunity." Emperor Shifeng glanced at Qin Xuan beside him and suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes to Emperor Shifeng and said curiously, "how does the patriarch evaluate Taisheng Zhenjun?"


    "He is said to be a legendary great man with the ability to connect heaven and earth, but he is extremely introverted, does not show his edge, and lives in seclusion outside the world." Emperor Shifeng''s eyes showed a yearning color and slowly opened his mouth.


    This kind of hermit and expert has always been the most respected by him. He only preaches to the world and teaches future generations what kind of unique spirit and noble character that ordinary people can''t compare. It''s not about realm.


    Today''s seven sons of the Xia King''s world are probably such figures.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Listening to Emperor Shifeng''s contempt for Taisheng Zhenjun, he suddenly thought of a man, Sanqing old man.


    Although he hasn''t seen Sanqing old man, he has heard many legends about him. He is also such a person. He doesn''t admire his false name and preaches all over the world. When he was in Sanqing fairy palace, Sanqing fairy palace ranked first among the eight sacred palaces, known as the first holy land of cultivation in the world, which is very similar to the kingdom of Xia.


    If Sanqing old man comes to xiawangjie, he will certainly resonate with the people here.


    It''s a pity that people are getting old and leaving behind the name of future generations. They can''t see their dignity, which inevitably makes life a little regretful.


    "As you said, I''m afraid the strength of Taisheng Zhenjun has reached the peak of the holy way, and he doesn''t fight or rob. If he preaches wholeheartedly, no one should seek revenge on him. When his life is boundless, why does he fall?" Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng and asked.


    The life span of Holy Land practitioners has been very long. If there are no major accidents, it is not impossible to live for millions of years.


    Emperor Shifeng looked stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Xuan to ask this question.


    "I''m not very clear about this. The patriarch didn''t mention it. Maybe he didn''t survive the thunder robbery." Emperor Shifeng explained.


    "Tianlei robbery?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. He felt that it was unlikely that the existing strength of etheric Saint Zhenjun, even if he could not successfully survive the sky thunder disaster, he should not die. There may be some other reasons behind this.


    However, the era of Taisheng Zhenjun is far from now. When Taisheng Zhenjun was there, the seven sons of the king of Xia didn''t become famous. What happened at that time doesn''t make much sense to investigate now.


    "I vaguely feel that the opening of Taisheng Zhenjun Taoist field will set off a bloody storm. At that time, I''m afraid the ranking of the world list will change greatly. Brother Donghuang, your opportunity is coming!" Emperor Shifeng smiled at Qin Xuan, with a meaningful meaning in his eyes.


    "I hope so!" Qin Xuan just smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the most central area of the spirit world, there is a towering and magnificent fairy mountain standing on the earth. The top of the mountain rises into the sky. I don''t know how high it is. There are thousands of Xiaguang scattered on the sky, which makes the surface of the fairy mountain reflect bright brilliance. Looking from a distance, it seems to be looking at a beautiful picture scroll, which makes people feel calm.


    "Oh!"


    A clear and crisp Phoenix sound resounded through the void. In the void, a blood red shadow galloped to the top of Xianshan mountain.


    It was a purgatory blood Phoenix, with a young figure sitting on its body, outstanding temperament, long dark hair flying in the wind, deep and calm eyes, overlooking the top of the mountain.


    If someone sees this person and a Phoenix, I''m afraid they will stop to wait and see, and they can''t calm down for a long time.


    The peerless figure sitting on the blood Phoenix is the most popular figure in the king''s world this summer. It''s even no exaggeration to say that he suppressed the boundless sea generation. When he is there, others can only compete for the second and the first.


    The body of the God of war, sweeping any character of the same generation.


    At the moment, many people in the Xia King''s world go to the Taoist field of Taisheng Zhenjun, and few people come to Lingshan. This does not mean that Lingshan is inferior to the Taoist field of Taisheng Zhenjun. On the contrary, if you want to talk about the most sacred place in the Xia King''s world, it is Lingshan, which is the symbol of the Xia King''s world.


    However, the Lingshan mountain has not been opened and no one is allowed to step in, so no one came.


    But at this time, one person and one phoenix went straight to the top of Lingshan mountain. It seemed that they wanted to break through Lingshan mountain.


    On the top of Lingshan mountain and above the sky, there are many pairs of invisible eyes staring at everything below. Naturally, they see that person and Phoenix, and they also recognize who that person is.


    In the heavy clouds, suddenly a voice of the avenue came out: "the spirit mountain has not been opened yet. Go back first."


    Because the other party''s talent and identity are extraordinary, this voice appears extremely gentle without any dignity, as if the elder carefully taught the younger generation.


    After hearing the sound, Xuefeng finally stopped. Donghuanghao raised his head and looked at the highest part of Lingshan mountain, as if he could see those eyes hidden in nothingness. He looked still calm and asked, "I have stepped all over the ruins of the Xia king world, and there is nowhere to go. Can you let me go to Lingshan first?"


    The voice of the Eastern Emperor Hao suddenly made the pupils of those big people shrink suddenly, and a strange color appeared on his face. He has traveled all over the ruins of the Xia king world?


    This is a bit arrogant.


    "There are countless relics in the kingdom of Xia Wang. Don''t say one month, even one year, you can''t finish it. How can you walk all over it?" Another voice came out and questioned Donghuang Hao''s words.


    "Although there are many relics, most of them are similar. My way has been close to Dacheng, and what is missing is only the realm. Moreover, I have broken through the burning devil Valley, and other relics are just a passing through, which is of little significance." Donghuanghao responded to the other party''s words, and his tone was still calm and reasonable, which made people unable to refuse.


    Burning devil Valley is one of the most difficult places for cultivation in the Xia king world. He has already broken through it. It''s really not too difficult to break into other places.


    Therefore, he said that he had visited the ruins of the kingdom of the king of Xia and had nowhere to go.


    At this time, many figures in a palace looked at each other. Looking at the proud figure on the light curtain, they didn''t know how to answer each other.


    From a certain point of view, there seems to be nothing wrong with Donghuang Hao''s words.


    The most difficult things were broken through by him. Naturally, he was not interested in other places.


    "What now?" Someone asked in a low voice, "can''t you really let him go to Lingshan?"


    "Naturally, you can''t let him go. If you let him go, you''ll break the rules. How can tianshuzi tell you?" A man next to him shook his head decisively and denied that no one had ever gone to Lingshan in advance before. Even though donghuanghao had unparalleled talent, he could not set a precedent.


    "But he obviously came to Lingshan only when he was prepared. If he wanted to let him go, I''m afraid he had to give a convincing reason. Otherwise, he must have resentment and think that we deliberately embarrassed him." Just now the man frowned and said, this is a difficult problem. What reason should he refuse him?


    "If you need any reason, just refuse directly!"


    Just as everyone was thinking about how to deal with the Eastern Emperor Hao, a very lazy voice came. When they heard the voice, they knew who was coming. The corners of their mouth couldn''t help but smoke. How did the old madman come at this time?


    I saw a figure walking into the palace. There was a look of cynicism on the old face, like an old urchin. It was yuhengzi. He glanced at the people around him and said with disdain: "you can''t even solve a little child. What else can you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless, and even had an impulse to attack!


    But at the thought of the latter''s terrible strength, their bodies could not help shivering and resolutely gave up the idea. They were afraid that as long as they made a move, they would spend the rest of their life in bed


    The strength gap is too big. I can''t do it!


    "What do you mean to do?" A man asked tentatively.


    "Give him what he''s used to. Just refuse and it''s over!" Yu hengzi''s tone was strong and his face looked arrogant, which made everyone look black. Is it really good to treat a peerless genius like this?


    "He is the first person in the nine realms. If you treat him too casually, I''m afraid he won''t join the Xia King''s realm in the future." Another person stood up and warned, "this son has such excellent talent. Don''t you want to take him as an apprentice?"


    "No." Yu hengzi responded directly.


    The man looked stiff there, felt some face pain, and didn''t give up: "even if you don''t want to take him as an apprentice, don''t you think about it for him?"


    Yu hengzi looked at the man with a smile on his face: "it''s his own business, not mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Shameless!"


    The people stared at the figure in front of them. The behavior of the old madman simply refreshed their cognition.


    If you don''t want to accept disciples, just offend them directly and let others not accept them. Is this still what people do?


    It''s a bit brazen!

 Chapter 1879

    They didn''t know that the seven sons of the Xia King''s world had discussed privately, and tianquanzi had no intention of accepting the Eastern Emperor Hao as an apprentice.


    However, Yu hengzi was born like this. He wanted to annoy these people and explain anything to them.


    Under the gaze of the people, Yu hengzi went directly to the front of the light curtain and looked at the figure of the Eastern Emperor Hao. He said casually: "before the opening time of Lingshan mountain, no one is allowed to enter without permission. You can leave by yourself."


    The Eastern Emperor Hao frowned when he heard the speech and said again, "I have nowhere to go. I can just go up and have a look. I don''t enter anywhere in Lingshan."


    "No."


    He was responded with a determined voice, which seemed to have no room for maneuver.


    "Can''t I?" There was a gleam of edge between the Eastern Emperor Hao''s expression, and his eyes stared at the void.


    "No."


    That voice also seemed to become strong for some points. It didn''t give the Eastern Emperor Hao face, but beat the strong with strength.


    "I see." The Eastern Emperor Hao took a deep look at the void, and then his mind moved. The purgatory blood Phoenix roared, turned the direction directly, left the Lingshan area, and was extremely decisive.


    In the palace, all the strong men looked at Yu hengzi and sighed. This time, the Xia king world was afraid to miss a peerless Tianjiao.


    And this is all thanks to the old madman!


    "If the Eastern Emperor Hao refuses to join the kingdom of Xia, tianshuzi will blame him. We''ll see how you explain to him!" Finally, someone couldn''t help but speak coldly to yuhengzi and directly express their dissatisfaction.


    "I never need to tell anyone what I do." Yu hengzi''s tone was very indifferent. He looked at the speaker, his eyes seemed to become severe, and said, "what are you doing in the Xia King''s world?"


    The man was immediately stopped by this remark. He looked stunned. Looking at the look on yuhengzi''s face, he was much more serious than usual. It seemed that he didn''t seem to be joking with him.


    "The xiawangjie is the supreme holy land of cultivation in the boundless sea. Naturally, I came to the xiawangjie to preach the world and teach what I have learned all my life to future generations. I hope they can learn, succeed and do something." The look on his face also became solemn, which was his original intention to join the Xia king world, hoping to see the birth of a brilliant era.


    "Well said, but did you do it?" Yu hengzi stared at the man and continued to ask.


    The man''s look suddenly changed. This sentence seemed to torture the soul and hit the soul.


    He looked at Yu hengzi and found that he was no longer as lazy and casual as usual. His face was serious and dignified, revealing a trace of dignity.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, which he hadn''t felt for many years.


    Other people around him also changed slightly. They seemed to realize that something was wrong and kept silent. Yu hengzi usually had a casual and debauchery attitude in front of them. He rarely saw such a serious side of him, which made them feel a little flustered.


    What he said just now was actually said to them.


    "Don''t forget your identity. Teachers, preaching is important, but more important is to cultivate people." Yu hengzi looked at the man''s face and said seriously, "if you just want to accept a person as an apprentice because of his extreme talent, where is your teacher''s heart?"


    "Teacher''s heart!"


    The hearts of all the people trembled when they heard these two words. Shixin was exactly what Tianshu Zi mentioned to them after they joined the kingdom of Xia king.


    If you want to be a teacher, you must have the heart of a teacher.


    The space became silent, and no one spoke a word. In the eyes of the outside world, they were great figures in the kingdom of Xia king, with strong and profound cultivation. However, in front of Yu hengzi, they were all younger generations, and they needed to listen carefully to Yu hengzi''s teachings.


    "You all think that donghuanghao''s talent is strong and unparalleled among his peers. I don''t deny it. He is really outstanding. However, goose, do you see his pride?"


    Yu hengzi said again, "one person and one phoenix dare to directly rush into Lingshan mountain and talk wildly about stepping through all the ruins of the Xia King''s world. How arrogant! Even if he is willing to worship and practice under your door, who among you has the ability to teach him?"


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if our seven sons teach it themselves, it may not be able to convince him." Yu hengzi added.


    People were silent in their hearts, which they did not consider. Dong huanghao''s pride and vision must be very high. If he could not meet his requirements, he might not really be convinced.


    "Of course, this son is still young, and there is nothing to blame for his sharp edge. There is no great fault. I refuse him directly in order to frustrate his spirit and temper his character."


    Yu hengzi''s tone seemed to ease a little, and said: "the ancients said that there are no classes in education, and teach students according to their aptitude. You should take a good look at your heart and whether you really did this."


    After that, Yu hengzi turned and left the hall.


    As people watched Yu hengzi leave, they couldn''t help showing a trace of admiration in their eyes and filled their hearts with emotion.


    They always thought that Yu hengzi was just powerful and came earlier than them. They couldn''t see a trace of the style of a teacher in him. However, after thinking carefully, they found that the wrong person was themselves. They paid too much attention to talent and ignored the consideration of people themselves.


    If you are not the best person, you are most suitable to be a disciple.


    If they came to the king of Xia just to accept those top talents as disciples, it would be more convenient for them to go directly to the major forces. They don''t have to stay in the king of Xia at all.


    The kingdom of Xia Wang is a sacred place of practice. It only preaches to those who have fate. The so-called preaching to the world is to let all people in the world have Tao to learn. As for accepting disciples, it is another matter.


    Their ideas are too shallow and narrow. They are really worthy of the name of teachers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four or five days passed before they knew it. Qin Xuan and the emperor finally came to the Hongjie. But now there is a problem in front of them. Where is the Taoist temple of Taisheng Zhenjun?


    "Brother Di must be familiar with ancient books. Can you guess the general location of the Taoist field?" Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng and asked.


    "I don''t know." Emperor Shifeng smiled bitterly, turned his eyes to Emperor Xuan beside him, and asked, "do you know, third senior brother?"


    "I don''t know." Emperor Xuan also shook his head and said, "the era of Taisheng Zhenjun is too long ago. Moreover, the number of times the Xia king world was opened is not much. Most ancient books only record some of his deeds, but do not record the specific location of the Taoist field."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. It was reasonable to have no record. It seemed that they had to grope for it by themselves.


    In the area near Qin Xuan and others, many people also came to the Hongjie. Most of them were disciples of the sect, in groups, and there were not many scattered repairs.


    When Qin Xuan looked at the people around him, many people also turned their eyes to them. Some people showed a light in their eyes and whispered, "they are di''s people!"


    "Did the emperor''s people arrive?"


    Surprised voices came out. Many people suddenly thought of something, looked a little strange, and looked in the same direction, as if there was something unusual there.


    Qin Xuan noticed the change on the crowd''s face and couldn''t help showing a different color. He also looked in that direction and guessed what would be there.


    "Old five, you ask." Emperor Xuan glanced at the emperor Mo beside him and ordered.


    "Why me?" Di Mo looked at di Xuan innocently. He was not the youngest. Could it fall on him?


    "You are more cheerful than Billy Tong." Emperor Xuan said faintly, and Emperor Mo''s look solidified directly there. Is this also a reason?


    "Elder martial brother, it''s more suitable for you to go for a trip than me." Dilitong covered his mouth and said with a smile. It was the same in the past. The errands were done by the fifth senior brother unless he was away.


    Qin Xuan, Emperor Shifeng and others saw the loveless look on emperor Mo''s face and felt some sympathy for him. This treatment is really miserable!


    "This is the last time. Next time you just kill me!" Di Mo glared at di Xuan, then brushed his sleeve and left.


    A moment later, di Mo returned to the crowd. Di Xuan directly asked, "what''s the inquiry?"


    "Good news, which one do you want to hear first?" Timmer asked.


    "Then listen to the bad news first." Emperor Shifeng spoke.


    "The bad news is that the people of Huangfu family are here, and Huangfu unparalleled is also here." Timmer replied.


    Di Mo''s voice fell, and the looks of the people of Di family changed. There was a glimmer of edge shining out. Did the people of Huangfu family also arrive?


    Huangfu aristocratic family can be said to be the biggest opponent of Di at present. If Di wants to surpass Ye Tian''s family, he must surpass Huangfu aristocratic family first. However, Huangfu aristocratic family has produced an unparalleled Huangfu with outstanding talent. Now he ranks in the top 10 of the summary list and has a great glory, which has overwhelmed the emperor.


    The Huangfu aristocratic family is also here and is bound to meet them. This is really not good news for them.


    Emperor Shifeng''s look also became dignified a little. The name Huangfu unparalleled has been branded in his mind. There is bound to be a battle between them, and this war is inevitable.


    "This is not bad news. I don''t fear Huangfu family!" Emperor Xuan said aloud. He looked at di Mo and continued, "what''s the good news?"


    "Some people have speculated about the general location of Taisheng Dojo, but they don''t want to reveal it now." Timmer said.


    Hearing this, all the people showed a light in their eyes. They had been distressed and couldn''t find the place of Taisheng Zhenjun Taoist field. Unexpectedly, they got the news and seemed to have a chance to go in.


    "Do you know who that man is?" Qin Xuan looked at di Mo and suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know who sent the news. Now everyone is waiting for that man to appear." Timmer responded.


    "So?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. There are not many records in his Taoist field even in the classics, such as Taisheng Zhenjun. Someone can speculate who it will be?

 Chapter 1880

    While Qin Xuan was thinking, he saw a figure coming towards the emperor. He looked handsome and had a dusty temperament. His long fluffy hair was scattered around his shoulders at will. His eyes seemed very lazy, but he gave people a sense of natural and unrestrained elegance.


    "In xialuchuan, who is the emperor''s son?"


    The man glanced at the figures in front of him, with a warm smile on his handsome face and a gentle voice, which made people feel like spring breeze and extremely cordial.


    "I am." Emperor Shifeng said, looking carefully at the person in front of him. His cultivation is also at the peak of the early emperor''s realm, and his breath is restrained. He must also be an extraordinary person.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the emperor''s name, and I finally see him today. It''s really Lu''s luck!" LV Chuan arched his hands towards emperor Shifeng, and all the people around him couldn''t help showing a strange color when they heard this. Is this, trying to get close?


    Is it necessary to be so enthusiastic when we meet for the first time?


    People who don''t know will think that this person and the emperor are good friends who have been friends for many years.


    Qin Xuan looked at LV Chuan with some surprise. He felt that this person was interesting. From the temperament revealed by him, he was by no means an idle person and his strength was not weak, but he had such a warm attitude towards emperor Shifeng. Did he really hear about his reputation for a long time?


    With a trace of curiosity, Qin Xuan secretly inquired about LV Chuan''s ranking in the world list. He didn''t know it. He was startled at a glance.


    LV Chuan, 51st in the world!


    He not only entered the top 100 in the world list, but also almost entered the top 50. He is absolutely excellent. He is much better than Nanquan, xuanlu and others, and even more than emperor Shifeng, at least for now.


    Emperor Shifeng seemed to know LV Chuan''s name, and a wave appeared in his eyes. He took a deep look at LV Chuan. He was very low-key!


    He immediately said: "brother Lu is not low in the ranking of the world list. If you guessed correctly, it should also come from the super power. I have heard so much about it, and I can''t afford it!"


    "In Lu''s opinion, brother Di is the best of his peers in the boundless sea. He inherits the blood of God and has great talent, which is much better than me. This is not empty words, but sincere truth." Lu Chuan looked sincere, as if he was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin and others couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows when they heard LV Chuan''s words. They haven''t figured out LV Chuan''s real intention yet, but it shouldn''t be to say those words of praise. Otherwise, it''s too boring.


    Who is not a proud person here? What''s the point of flattering each other?


    "It''s ridiculous." Emperor Shifeng opened his mouth and said in a casual tone. Naturally, he didn''t believe LV Chuan''s words. If that''s the case, there''s no need to continue talking.


    It seemed to feel the attitude of emperor Shifeng. LV Chuan''s face had a subtle change. He suddenly smiled and said gently: "I think brother Di came here for the sake of Taisheng relics?"


    Emperor Shifeng gazed at LV Chuan and finally got to the point?


    "Good." Emperor Shifeng nodded gently. He also wanted to hear what LV Chuan would say to him.


    "It is not known when the Taisheng ruins will open, but I expect many powerful people to come at that time. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a big war." LV Chuan took a look at emperor Shifeng and spit out a voice, which seemed to imply something.


    "Since ancient times, the chance has been obtained by those who have it. In front of the public, who can give up willingly? What if you don''t fight?" Emperor Shifeng replied.


    "It''s true. However, one person''s power is too weak to change anything. Even if one force is all out, it''s difficult to go retrograde in the trend of fighting on the main road. After all, this trend brings together almost all forces in the boundless sea."


    LV Chuan slowly opened his mouth. Then a smile appeared on his face and watched emperor Shifeng continue to open his mouth: "if brother Di wants to, it''s better to join hands with our magic immortal sect. With the power of the two forces, he must be able to win a place in this trend of fighting for the front of the road!"


    "Magic immortal gate." Emperor Shifeng''s eyes flashed a fine light. He had heard of this force, which was also in the core area, but it was on the edge, which was slightly inferior to the emperor.


    "What is brother Lu''s identity in the magic immortal gate?" Emperor Shifeng asked LV Chuan directly without much taboo.


    "Lu Mou is not talented. He is the young master of the magic immortal sect." Lu Chuan said with a smile, still maintaining a modest attitude and showing great self-restraint.


    The hearts of the people of the emperor family trembled slightly, and they couldn''t help looking at LV Chuan more. He was the young master of the magic magic immortal sect. His identity was no weaker than that of their emperor. He was willing to take a low attitude to join hands with the emperor. From this point, we can see some of his sincerity.


    Qin Xuan looks at LV Chuan. He feels that things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. When things go wrong, there must be demons. LV Chuan has a very noble identity, but he lowers his attitude to his peers, which is not only related to his own face, but also the glory of the magic immortal sect. As a young Lord, LV Chuan can''t understand this.


    Moreover, there are many great forces Tianjiao present. Why did he choose emperor Shifeng?


    What does this mean behind it is also worth pondering.


    Emperor Shifeng is not a dull person. Naturally, he can think of many things. He looked at LV Chuan and asked, "what''s the advantage of joining hands with your magic immortal sect?"


    "As LV said before, the two forces have the opportunity to occupy a place in the battle of the avenue. Similarly, they also have the opportunity to compete for the opportunity in the Taisheng ruins!" Lu Chuan replied: "it''s not Lu''s nonsense. Although the emperor''s heritage is strong, he doesn''t have much advantage in this competition."


    Although LV Chuan''s tone was still gentle, but this sentence fell, and many people in Di''s family''s face had become not very good-looking.


    What does that mean?


    Force them to work together?


    Emperor Shifeng frowned, and his face was a little colder. He stared at LV Chuan with sharp eyes and said, "this is my emperor''s business. What will happen in the battle of the avenue has nothing to do with your magic immortal gate."


    "It really has nothing to do with the magic immortal gate, but brother Di, don''t forget someone." Lu Chuan''s face remained unchanged.


    "Who?" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes were cold.


    LV Chuan glanced at emperor Shifeng and said calmly, "Huangfu unparalleled. Emperor should not forget his existence. Now Huangfu unparalleled is also at the top of the world list. If emperor and magic immortal gate join hands, Huangfu family will not be afraid. Has brother Di considered this?"


    LV Chuan''s voice fell, and the temperature of this space suddenly cooled down. Emperor Shifeng was filled with a bone chilling chill, and his eyes looked at LV Chuan to the extreme.


    Is this the real reason why LV Chuan came to join hands with him?


    "The battle between the emperor family and the Huangfu family can''t be directed by the magic immortal gate. You don''t have to say any more. Leave by yourself." Emperor Shi Feng said coldly, his attitude was extremely firm, and even his eyes moved directly to other places without looking at LV Chuan.


    Had it not been for his gentle words in LV Chuan, he would have shot him long ago.


    If he promised to join hands with LV Chuan, the world would think that his emperor was afraid of the Huangfu family, so he looked for help.


    This is a great humiliation to Di Shi. There is no need to consider this matter at all.


    "It''s a big matter. I advise brother Di to think it over again." LV Chuan spoke again and seemed very persistent.


    "Lv Chuan, let''s leave some dignity for each other." At this time, an indifferent voice came out, and the speaker was Emperor Xuan.


    LV Chuan looked at Emperor Xuan and saw the indifference in his eyes. Without more words, he arched his hand to Emperor Shifeng and said, "since it''s so, it''s convenient for LV to say goodbye."


    Qin Xuan looked at LV Chuan''s back when he left. There was no wave in his eyes. He had to say that LV Chuan was a smart man. He could think of seizing the contradiction between Emperor''s family and Huangfu family and taking the opportunity to join hands with Emperor''s family, so that the magic immortal sect could have a place in the battle among various forces.


    Unfortunately, his cleverness was mistaken by his cleverness, which underestimated the pride of emperor Shifeng.


    Someone else might have agreed to his proposal.


    "Let brother Donghuang laugh." Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and whispered softly. In the final analysis, it is because he is not as good as Huangfu in the world list, so he will be looked down upon.


    If he ranks higher than Huangfu unparalleled, the person LV Chuan is looking for is Huangfu unparalleled.


    "Why is this ridiculous? When Lu Chuan had that thought, it proved that his Taoist heart was not firm enough. He didn''t have a fearless heart and tried to seize opportunities by means. Such a person may be able to make profits for a while, but his achievements were limited after all. It was the right choice not to join hands with him." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    Qin Xuan would never agree to LV Chuan.


    When Emperor Shifeng heard Qin Xuan''s words, a bright light appeared in his eyes, as if he saw a bosom friend. He said with a loud smile: "what brother Donghuang said is very true. Even if this kind of person is a little Lord, the pattern is too small. In fact, he is a generation of flies and dogs, which is not enough to intersect with him!"


    Almost all the people who entered the realm of Xia Wang were imperial figures with strong strength and the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. Therefore, it was easy to build temples and pavilions. Although they were not as luxurious as external palaces, they were enough to live.


    The major forces are stationed directly in the Hongjie. While waiting for the news of Taisheng ruins, they are also looking for other opportunities in the Hongjie. After all, time is limited, and they can''t delay at all.


    During this period, in order to compete for opportunities, fierce conflicts broke out between many forces, and Di Shi also participated in some battles.


    There were more or less casualties among various forces, and then they gradually evolved into scuffles. The atmosphere in the Hongjie became tense. A slight disturbance would trigger a big scuffle.


    On this day, a news spread in Hong Jie. The young leader of Huangfu aristocratic family, Huangfu unparalleled, will hold a hero banquet to invite Tianjiao figures of major forces in Hong Jie to the banquet, hoping to calm the scuffle during this period.


    When the news came out, the whole Hongjie suddenly became boiling!

 Chapter 1881

    Huangfu is unparalleled and wants to hold a hero banquet. The purpose of holding this banquet is to end the scuffle situation during this period.


    As soon as the news came out, countless people trembled, and some couldn''t believe it was true.


    Huangfu is unparalleled. Should he make such a decision?


    Of course, most people do not doubt Huang Fu''s unparalleled ability to make this decision. Now he ranks at the top of the world and has a respected position. Except for the other nine, no one can beat him in position. Naturally, he has the right to stand up and speak out.


    What makes people wonder is whether Huangfu Wushuang is really so kind?


    According to what they know, Huangfu Wushuang seems to have arrived at Hongjie very early, and it is very likely that he came for Taisheng relics. Now he wants to end the chaotic war. I''m afraid the reason behind this is not so simple.


    However, since Huangfu unparalleled has spoken, most people are willing to give him this face. After all, no one wants to be fighting all day. They come here for chance. If they can end this situation, they are also happy.


    Moreover, taking advantage of this banquet, they can also see how many Tianjiao figures have arrived in Hongjie.


    The emperor also got the news. At this time, Emperor Shifeng, Emperor Xuan and others gathered in a temple and were discussing something.


    "Third senior brother, what do you think is Huangfu''s real intention to hold this banquet?" Emperor Xuanfeng asked.


    "It''s hard to say. There are many possible reasons. Maybe he really wants to end the chaotic war. Maybe he just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to gain prestige and expand his influence." Emperor Xuan opened his mouth with a dignified look and replied that Huang Fu is unparalleled. Now he has a great influence. He will hold a hero banquet and gather many proud figures together. He will show his unique style again and his status will only be higher.


    "Hum, his ambition is too big!" Emperor Shifeng sneered. Did he really think he was invincible?


    "Anyway, I''ll see it then." Timo said carelessly, and his face looked very casual.


    "Yes." Emperor Shifeng nodded. He had never seen Huangfu unparalleled. He didn''t know what kind of person he was, but from his behavior, I''m afraid he was a very restless person.


    The next day, the people of the emperor family set out to go to the place where the Huangfu family was located. Qin Xuan and others also went with them.


    Huangfu aristocratic family came to Hongjie very early. Now they are stationed in the central area of Hongjie. Towering and majestic temples rise from the ground. They are majestic and spectacular. They can feel a sense of holiness and nobility from a distance.


    At this time, outside the temple, there were many figures standing in the void, but people from all major forces were waiting to enter.


    When the emperor''s people arrived, they naturally attracted the attention of some people. They all looked over there, and most of their faces showed a particularly wonderful look, as if they were watching a good play.


    "The news is right. The people of the emperor family have indeed come to the banquet. They want to be as famous as the Huangfu family. The emperor family once made a voice, which is better than the Ye Tian family. Now, even the Huangfu family can''t compare. It''s really miserable!"


    "By the way, it seems that someone asked Di Shi to join hands before, but was rejected. It shows how proud Di Shi is. However, I don''t know whether I can continue to maintain this pride today!"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on whether Huangfu matchless is aimed at the emperor. If so, the emperor should not be better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of discussion came and went one after another. They were so harsh and carefree that many people in di family were embarrassed and clenched their fists. They wanted to beat them up and seize their spiritual power.


    When was it that these people were able to talk about Emperor''s family at will?


    Qin Xuan also heard those voices, and his eyes showed a different color.


    Emperor''s family is also a force with profound inside information in the boundless sea. Among the clan, except ye Tian''s family, only Huangfu aristocratic family can compete with it. How can these forces be qualified to discuss emperor''s family here?


    Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by di?


    Or is it that someone is behind all this?


    "Third Elder martial brother." Emperor Shifeng glanced at Emperor Xuan.


    Seeing the eyes of emperor Shifeng, Emperor Xuan seemed to understand his meaning and said, "old four, old five, old six, let those people learn more!"


    "Yes!" Di Shanlin, di Mo and di Litong all flashed a sharp color in their eyes. Without a moment''s hesitation, they stepped out at the same time and walked in three different directions.


    In an instant, the three powerful powers of the road burst out from the three bodies. Their cultivation was a medium-level imperial realm. The terrible emperor''s idea was suppressed. In an instant, it shrouded a crowd. Many people changed their faces and stared at the three figures in the sky.


    "What do you want?" Someone shouted: "today, we are coming to the banquet. Is Di''s move to go to war?"


    The man seemed to be afraid of the emperor family, so he deliberately moved out of the Huangfu family to force the three to stop.


    "You deserve war?" Timo''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. If he wanted to fight with Timo, he had to be qualified first.


    I saw emperor Mo''s imperial intention released, just like a unique imperial figure coming into the world. He was bathed in light. His palm raised and exploded a palm print. Countless terrible divine lights broke out on the palm print, directly penetrating the space and killing the crowd in that direction.


    He saw with his own eyes that those people were talking about Di Shi unscrupulously. Those faces made him feel sick. Therefore, he was very cruel and did not show any mercy. He didn''t want to leave any of them.


    Those people looked stunned. They didn''t seem to think that Timo really dared to take action, but they didn''t sit still and wait to die. They released defense and resistance one after another. For a time, many figures and breath ran away, and there was an invisible air collision in the void.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound like explosion came out. The emperor''s divine light contained strong penetration power, which was as sharp as a knife and gun. It broke through all the defense. Only heard the muffled hum, many people suddenly spewed blood, seemed overwhelmed, and their bodies flew out directly to the rear.


    In the other two directions, di Shanlin and di Litong also shot.


    Emperor Shanlin''s strength is even higher than that of emperor mo. his strength is extremely overbearing. With one blow, it seems that there are countless imperial fist shadows. A heavy fist shadow overlaps together and erupts into amazing power, as if he can kill everything.


    A huge noise came out, the weak were directly killed by the shadow of the fist, and the more powerful people vomited blood, and their internal organs trembled.


    On the other side of dilitong, he turned his sword with his fingers and swept away the void everywhere. He also hurt a group of people. His face was as white as paper and was very uncomfortable.


    "This..." other people around saw the scene in front of them. They were speechless and trembled violently. Is this the style of emperor''s people?


    Too strong!


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will take the shot. Although only three people took the shot, these three people are obviously not general characters, and their strength is definitely at the top level in the same environment. Otherwise, you can''t hurt so many people.


    Although most of the people who entered the realm of the Xia emperor were at the level of the imperial realm, there was a huge difference in strength in the same realm. The three men, di Shanlin, were the personal disciples of the emperor''s patriarch. They had great talent and were naturally unmatched by ordinary people.


    The identity of those who can compete with them must also reach that level.


    "If there is a next time, the end will only be worse than them!" Di Shanlin glanced at others around him. His sharp eyes showed a peerless domineering spirit, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Who dare not take such a powerful threat of war seriously?


    In fact, not only those who were beaten, but also some people were not punished. At the moment, they were very happy. Fortunately, they escaped the disaster. Unexpectedly, Di''s action was so decisive. It seems that they should be cautious in the future.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the three of Di Shanlin, and his calm heart was slightly touched. Sure enough, as he had expected, the three clan leaders'' personal disciples were very strong. Just now, they didn''t use their full strength, but just released the attack at will, which injured many people. If it exploded completely, it would be stronger.


    Even Emperor Xuan didn''t make a move. He just watched. His strength must be more terrible than the three.


    With these four people standing by the side of emperor Shifeng, it can be said that it is very tricky to want revenge.


    If you want to attack emperor Shifeng, you must support these four people.


    "Who is making noise outside?"


    At this time, a dignified voice came from the temple. A young man in a brown robe stepped in and glanced at the crowd in front of him. He saw that many people were injured and that emperor Shanlin stood on the void. He guessed what had happened in an instant.


    His face was suddenly cold for a few minutes. He looked directly at the direction of emperor Shifeng and said coldly, "What Does emperor mean?"


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. Originally, he was still guessing whether those people were instructed by others. Now, he may have been sure.


    As soon as he came out of the hall, he just took a look and pointed the spear at his emperor, which is enough to prove many things.


    I''m afraid Huangfu aristocratic family has been paying attention to everything outside. Even if those people were not instructed by them, they were also under their tacit consent. Now those people were injured, they came out and asked Di to apologize.


    That''s enough!


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just to teach some rude people a lesson. If there''s any disturbance, please forgive Huangfu family." Emperor Shifeng spoke faintly. It sounded as if he was apologizing to the Huangfu family, but there was no apology in his tone, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    The Huangfu family intends to target his emperor family. How could he care what the Huangfu family thinks.


    The young man naturally recognized the meaning of emperor Shifeng''s words, and his face became more indifferent. He said: "my Huangfu family invited Zhu Tianjiao from the Hongjie to dinner in order to calm down the fighting, but emperor fought with other guests here. Just one word, do you want to end this matter?"

 Chapter 1882

    Powerful words came from the young man''s mouth. The space was silent for an instant, and everyone looked at the emperor Shifeng.


    The Huangfu aristocratic family obviously didn''t intend to give the emperor any face at all, and even wanted to investigate the emperor''s responsibility.


    The reason of Huangfu aristocratic family is very sufficient, and it is on the side of truth.


    He the Huangfu family kindly gathered people from various forces to resolve the fighting and end the scuffle. However, di forcibly broke the situation. Is this disrespect to the Huangfu family, or does he want to continue the scuffle?


    If it is the former, the Huangfu aristocratic family must settle accounts with the emperor. If it is the latter, not only the Huangfu aristocratic family, but also other forces must ask the emperor for an explanation. What does the emperor want to do?


    Want to be the enemy of the world?


    Qin Xuan looked at everything in front of him calmly. His brain turned quickly and vaguely understood the interests. If it was as he thought, the Huangfu was unparalleled. He was not only powerful, but also startled by the depth of his city.


    This hand directly pushed Di Shi to the cusp of the storm and was in a dilemma.


    However, facing the aggressiveness of the youth of Huangfu aristocratic family, Emperor Shifeng''s face was as indifferent as before, looked at him and said faintly, "who are you?"


    "Huang Fuqing." The young man spoke proudly, with a faint sense of pride on his face. When people heard the name, their eyes showed a different color. Huang Fuqing is also a young hero of the generation of Huangfu aristocratic family. Although he is not as outstanding as Huangfu, he is also a little famous.


    "It''s not Huangfu unparalleled." Emperor Shifeng lowered his head and chuckled. Then he slowly raised his head and glanced at Huang Fuqing. His eyes suddenly became sharp and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "then roll in and let Huang Fu unparalleled come and talk to me!"


    Void, silence.


    "Pu Dong..." a moment later, the sound of heart beating finally came out. The crowd stared at emperor Shifeng, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Let Huangfu unparalleled come to talk with him. His tone is so proud and domineering. If he hadn''t been in the top position for a long time, he would never have such momentum.


    However, it is reasonable for emperor Shifeng to say this. As the emperor''s son, even if there is anything wrong, he can''t be instructed by a person with low status.


    In fact, Huang Fuqing''s status is not low, but compared with emperor Shifeng, it still seems to be insufficient.


    "You..." Huang Fuqing looked very blue and stared at emperor Shifeng like a poisonous snake. Is this deliberately humiliating him?


    Feel Huang Fuqing''s eyes, Emperor Shifeng''s eyes are still as calm as water. In his eyes, it seems that Huang Fuqing doesn''t exist at all.


    "The emperor releases the wind."


    At this time, a refreshing voice came from the hall. People moved in their hearts and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A line of figures came out slowly from the hall. In the middle was a young man in white with long hair. His face was clean and sunny, his lips were thin, and a beautiful radian was faintly raised. The whole person revealed a sense of handsome and beautiful, which made people want to see more.


    Emperor Shifeng also looked in that direction and saw the young man in white coming. His eyes were slightly cold and said, "you are Huangfu unparalleled?"


    "Exactly." Huangfu looked at emperor Shifeng with unparalleled eyes and said, "now I''m out. Can you explain what happened just now?"


    "What do you want to say?" Emperor Shifeng looked directly at the other party with a strong tone.


    Their eyes met in the void, like two fatalistic enemies gazing across the air. Although this was the first time they met, they had already heard of each other''s deeds.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Huangfu in the unparalleled direction. After seeing the latter''s appearance and temperament, he couldn''t help showing a touch of brilliance in his eyes, which was somewhat different from what he expected.


    He originally thought that Huangfu aristocratic family gave him an unparalleled name. He must be very tough and domineering. He wants to be unparalleled in the world. He didn''t expect to be so elegant and gentle, just like a scholar. If he didn''t know that he was in the top ten in the world, it would be difficult to associate him with a proud figure.


    "I called all forces Tianjiao to come here. I wanted to defuse the fighting, but you started the war. Was it intentional?" Huangfu unparalleled spit out a plain voice: "also, those people hurt by your emperor, are you going to end like this?"


    "Otherwise?" There was a trace of indifference in the spirit of emperor Shi Fengyu. Of course, he could hear Huangfu''s unparalleled meaning, but he would not do that and could not do it.


    "It seems that you are determined to continue the scuffle." Huangfu unparalleled sighed, as if he felt a little helpless.


    It seems that the emperor and the emperor are all looking in the direction of hostility?


    He felt the cold eyes from around him, and his face was also filled with anger. His eyes were very cold.


    Huangfu unparalleled used such a so-called banquet to win the hearts of the people, put himself on the moral high ground, like a saint, and then isolated the emperor, let the emperor become a public enemy, and use the power of all forces to deal with the emperor. This means is too despicable!


    "Both Huangfu aristocratic family and Emperor''s family are famous clans in the boundless sea. Now Prince Huangfu intends to calm down the war and let everyone calm down and look for opportunities peacefully. Even if emperor brother doesn''t support this practice, he shouldn''t resist it."


    At this time, another voice came out, and the person who spoke was Lu Chuan who had talked with emperor Shifeng before.


    "Lu Chuan." Emperor Shifeng shot a sharp edge in his eyes and looked directly into LV Chuan''s eyes, as if to penetrate it.


    But seeing LV Chuan''s face as calm as water, he continued to say, "I admit that brother Di has great talent, but in the realm of Xia king, I think someone can compete with you."


    Hearing this, the people''s faces became wonderful. They also heard some rumors. It is said that LV Chuan once sought emperor Shifeng and hoped to cooperate with emperor Shi, but emperor Shifeng directly refused. Now LV Chuan resolutely stood up and accused emperor Shifeng. Is this revenge?


    More interestingly, there is not a word in LV Chuan''s words that humiliates the emperor and releases the wind. His attitude is gentle and makes people picky. It can be said that there is no leak.


    "Not to mention how powerful the emperor''s inside information is, now that there is a Huangfu family here, it''s impossible for the emperor to show off his authority!" One person said loudly that he did not lower his voice, as if he had deliberately said it to the people of di.


    The voice fell, and the emperor''s face was even more embarrassed. He wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.


    "It''s true. It''s very presumptuous!" Timo murmured, and there was a cold light shining in his eyes. He could hardly suppress it.


    At this time, Qin Xuan, who had been keeping quiet, suddenly lit up a light in his eyes, as if he thought of something. He looked at the direction of LV Chuan and said indifferently: "as the young master of the magic immortal gate, you failed to win over the emperor. At this moment, you stepped on the emperor''s foot and fell into the well to show your loyalty in front of the new Lord?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell and directly made all the people present look stagnant there. He looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. Who is this guy and dare to say anything?


    Although they can also see LV Chuan''s thoughts, no one will say them. Such words will inevitably offend people to death. They don''t need to make enemies with the magic immortal sect.


    Even though LV Chuan''s cultivation was excellent, his face became unnatural after hearing Qin Xuan''s ironic words.


    Show loyalty to the new Lord?


    Who does this person think of him?


    "It''s shameless to be so two faced. Even the word shameless is not enough to describe you. If I were you, I would abandon my cultivation now. Where would I accuse others in front of others?"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was extremely cold, his words were extremely sharp, and he was shameless one by one. It can be said that he didn''t save LV Chuan face at all, and even let him abandon his cultivation.


    "This......" emperor Shi Feng was stunned and looked at Qin Xuan without blinking. Was he such a person?


    "Cruel man, fiercer than me!" Di Mo''s heart twitched and looked at Qin Xuan as if there was light in his eyes.


    When the emperor heard Qin Xuan''s words, he was speechless for a while. His eyes were full of admiration, just like looking at the God of heaven. This guy is really just!


    However, they were relieved to think of the background behind him. How can the Huangfu family be stronger than the Donghuang family?


    At this moment, the people of the emperor''s family had a great change in their views on Qin Xuan. They really regarded him as a friend of the emperor''s family. Otherwise, they wouldn''t help the emperor speak like this?


    However, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others know that the boy is afraid of making some wrong ideas again.


    Yan Qingyun stared at Qin Xuan with her eyes. She suddenly thought of something. A faint smile appeared on her face. She probably guessed what Qin Xuan wanted to do.


    "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous to my young master!" Behind LV Chuan, a middle-aged man stepped forward and stared at Qin Xuan with dignified eyes, emitting a powerful force of oppression.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Do you dare to do it or not?" Qin Xuan sneered and didn''t look at the man again. His eyes turned to Huangfu unparalleled and continued to satirize: "Huangfu unparalleled. You are also one of the top ten figures in the world. When a big husband is fighting, he will fight with emperor Shifeng. The victory or defeat depends on his personal strength. No one will say anything."


    "But you, by such a despicable villain''s behavior against the emperor, will lose the status of the great power''s arrogance. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space was completely quiet, and no sound came out.


    Everyone stared at Qin Xuan in amazement, as if he were a monster. It was not enough to humiliate LV Chuan. He even humiliated Huangfu. He was a villain. It was so crazy!


    "This is a master!" There are also some people who secretly praise that they are people of small forces and have no right to speak here, but they are still very happy to see someone so hard and arrogant!


    Emperor Shifeng also looked at Qin Xuan with a shocked face. There were only two words in his heart, admiration!

 Chapter 1883

    Before that, no one thought that someone would stand up and speak for di.


    No one thought that not only did someone speak for Di Shi, but also humiliated Huangfu unparalleled. It was arrogant to the extreme.


    This is the territory of Huangfu aristocratic family. Do you know the consequences of what he said?


    In an instant, a strong breath burst out. Behind Huangfu unparalleled, several figures stepped forward. Their eyes were locked on Qin Xuan''s body. Their eyes were extremely cold. Even a person in the imperial realm dared to speak wildly here?


    It''s death!


    "Why, I said it hurt?" Qin Xuan smiled sarcastically: "next, I''m afraid I''ll bully less with more!"


    "You want to die!" Finally someone couldn''t help it. He raised his palm and was about to give Qin Xuan a hand, but he saw Huangfu unparalleled waving his hand. The man looked stunned, glanced coldly at Qin Xuan and put down his raised palm again.


    "Are you dong Huang Yu?" Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes fell on Qin Xuan and suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan saw that Huangfu unparalleled could say his name, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color.


    Seeing the change in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Huangfu unparalleled already knew the answer in his heart. A smile appeared on his white and beautiful face and said, "I''ve heard that one of the Donghuang family has a close relationship with the emperor family. As soon as I saw it today, the rumor was indeed not empty."


    "Is He Dong Huang Yu?" Many people trembled, especially those who despised Qin Xuan before. Now their faces were full of incredible looks. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    The young man in the imperial realm in front of him is the Eastern Emperor Yu who was widely spread some time ago?


    Some people present heard about Qin Xuan''s occupation of the sacred tree on the avenue and quickly reacted to it, but many people came from other circles and didn''t know about it, so they were not sensitive to the three characters of Eastern Emperor Yu.


    "This man once occupied a sacred tree of the great road. He not only positively repelled the joint efforts of the three super forces, but also was able to resist the attacks of the middle-level imperial figures. He was as talented as a demon and had a fighting power against the sky. Although he was only the cultivation of the emperor, his strength was far beyond his own realm!" Whispered one insider.


    "Is he so strong?" After hearing this, many people were shocked. Their eyes at Qin Xuan suddenly changed greatly. It seems that they have gone astray.


    No wonder his tone was so arrogant that he directly humiliated LV Chuan and Huangfu. He was dignified and did not panic at all. It turned out that he was supported by a big background and was also an evil figure. Naturally, there was nothing terrible.


    Besides, he dares to occupy the sacred tree of the avenue. What else dare he do?


    Compared with it, humiliating Huangfu unparalleled seems to be nothing.


    Seeing that he was identified, Qin Xuan frankly admitted: "yes, I am Donghuang Yu. I am good friends with brother di. I really can''t stand your bullying him, so stand up and say something for him. Do you have any opinion?"


    Huangfu was stunned when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. His expression was a little strange. Did he have an opinion?


    He was about to speak, but Qin Xuan said, "if you have an opinion, just say it, but I may not listen."


    "......" Huang Fu''s face was stiff and he swallowed what he was going to say.


    Other people also have a black line on their face, some speechless looking at Qin Xuan. Is this playing Huangfu unparalleled?


    "Donghuang Yu, although you come from Donghuang family, this is not Donghuang island. It''s not what you want. It''s an indisputable fact that emperor Shi Feng hurts people, and you have no heart to admit your mistake. It''s ridiculous for you to exonerate him with a few words!"


    LV Chuan opened his mouth coldly, and his words became sharp. He saw that it was useless to speak soft words against people like Dong Huangyu, and he had to be strong with coercion.


    "Exonerate?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He looked at LV Luchuan and said, "emperor Shifeng is innocent at all. Why should I excuse him?"


    "Innocent?"


    LV Chuan seemed to have caught some flaw. He put on a funny smile at the corners of his mouth and hurt so many people. Now he even claimed his innocence in public. Only this point, Di''s crime could not escape.


    "You mean those people were hurt for nothing?" Lu Chuan sneered.


    "Yes, they humiliate the emperor and deserve their reward." Qin Xuan didn''t have a ripple on his face, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and those who had been injured before stared at Qin Xuan coldly. This means that they deserve to be beaten?


    "If it were me, I would do better than them." Qin Xuan said expressionless, "therefore, no one dares to deceive the people of the Eastern Emperor."


    The crowd''s eyes could not help but freeze, and their looks kept changing. This is indeed true. Donghuang''s means are always very powerful. If someone of Donghuang''s family is humiliated outside, then Donghuang''s family will not give up.


    This is probably the confidence that the Eastern Emperor Yu dared to be so presumptuous.


    "You''re right."


    At this time, Huangfu unparalleled finally spoke: "but it is an indisputable fact that di hurt people at the banquet of our Huangfu family. For this, our Huangfu family must be responsible to the end. Di has its own code of conduct, and so does our Huangfu family."


    There was a look of surprise on the crowd''s face. They thought Huangfu matchless would look at the face of donghuangyu and let it go, but unexpectedly, Huangfu matchless still insisted.


    Facing the Donghuang family, the Huangfu family still won''t give in.


    As Huangfu Wushuang said, Huangfu aristocratic family also has its own code of conduct.


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business. I''m not interested in your code of conduct, but I''m afraid only you know what the real intention behind Huangfu family''s doing this is. Others had better not be manipulated by others as chess pieces."


    Qin Xuan responded at will. Then he turned and looked at emperor Shifeng, hugged his fist and said, "brother emperor, I trespassed, but I didn''t spit out some words."


    "If brother Donghuang doesn''t know where you are, I won''t blame you." Emperor Shifeng hurriedly explained that Donghuang Yu would not hesitate to offend Huangfu family by speaking for his emperor family. If he still blames Donghuang Yu, what''s the difference between him and villain?


    However, Emperor Shifeng never knew that the young man he trusted most and stood out for him many times was the most ruthless person in the world.


    Not only does emperor Shifeng not blame Qin Xuan, but other members of the emperor family have only admiration for Qin Xuan. Where can I blame him.


    Huangfu looked in the direction of emperor Shifeng with unparalleled eyes and said, "emperor Shifeng, is what he just said what you want to say?"


    "Yes, if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end." Emperor Shifeng spoke proudly and looked confident. He was good at fighting and would never be afraid of anyone.


    "OK." Huangfu peerless nodded, looked around at the crowd, and then said, "please testify for me. Today, I Huangfu aristocratic family officially fought with Emperor for those injured by Emperor!"


    "Formal war!"


    Huangfu''s unparalleled words fell, and countless people were shocked. Huangfu unparalleled declared war with emperor in public for those who were hurt by Emperor. What a heroic spirit.


    "My emperor, engage!" Emperor Shifeng also responded in a loud voice, which was no less powerful than Huangfu.


    Huangfu unparalleled designed all these things today to suppress his emperor. Then, let him be.


    "The emperor is too conceited and bullies others. Our magic immortal sect is willing to stand on the same front with the Huangfu family, advance and retreat together, and seek justice for those injured!" Another loud voice came out, and the speaker was Lu Chuan!


    LV Chuan had become enemies with the emperor family, and was humiliated by Qin Xuan in public. He was completely classified by Qin Xuan as a member of the Huangfu family. In this case, he simply had a showdown and dealt with the emperor family together with the Huangfu family.


    Qin Xuan glanced at LV Chuan and said that he was not surprised that LV Chuan would say that. This was not only what he expected, but also the result he wanted to see.


    However, LV Chuan is indeed shameless enough. He speaks with a high sounding voice. In fact, he just wants to find a helper and hope to stand in the trend of the avenue.


    However, he still thought it was too simple. Di Shi wouldn''t help him. He really thought Huangfu family would?


    Naive!


    "I would also like to join the Huangfu family in fighting for heaven and the emperor!"


    "The emperor is extremely rampant and arrogant. He should be held accountable!"


    The cold and heartless voices came out, all expressing their dissatisfaction with the emperor, but ironically, before that, no one dared to say that the emperor was not right. They didn''t dare to stand up until Huangfu unparalleled announced the war and LV Chuan followed.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to them what God''s did. It''s also an excellent thing if they can suppress the emperor''s family before the Taisheng ruins are opened. In this way, there will be less a strong competitor.


    They have never forgotten where this place is. They came here to compete for opportunities. What is the so-called morality, benevolence and righteousness?


    Emperor Shifeng looked coldly at the cold faces around him, as if to brand those people in his mind. His voice was very cold and said, "remember what you said, my emperor, there has always been revenge!"


    As soon as these words came out, those who claimed to fight against emperor couldn''t help but be awed. They immediately shut up for fear that they would be remembered by emperor and avenge them in the future.


    Emperor Shifeng turned his eyes and looked at Huangfu''s unparalleled direction. He sneered and said sarcastically, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you mean to start a war?"


    "I will invite you to come. Then all of you are my guests at the moment. I will not attack you. After leaving today, the enemy will be the next time we meet again." Huangfu said calmly, with a very calm tone. Even though this is the territory of Huangfu family and has natural advantages, he didn''t do it.


    After hearing this, many people have a deeper sense of admiration for Huangfu. This is the due spirit of Tianjiao people. It is much stronger than emperor Shifeng to kill without killing.

 Chapter 1884

    Qin Xuan, Emperor Shifeng and others stood in the crowd and seemed out of place. Many people treated each other coldly as if they were different.


    As if they had done something heinous.


    Qin Xuan smiled carelessly, like some irony. Although he deliberately caused all this, he still felt a little sad to see such a scene.


    In fact, those people knew that there was nothing wrong with Di''s actions. Only when someone stood up for them and was willing to fight for them, did they choose to believe that there was still some justice in the world.


    As everyone knows, the Huangfu family is just using them.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Shifeng spoke and turned to walk out of the crowd.


    Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin and others also turned around and escorted emperor Shifeng. Although Huangfu unparalleled claimed that he would not fight, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he still couldn''t relax.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang naturally left together.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan and others leaving, many people can''t help but have a ripple in their hearts. They always feel that something big is going to happen. If there is a war between Huangfu family and di family, it will be a great sensation.


    Some people even wonder, who will be stronger than Huangfu and Emperor Shifeng?


    Originally, they thought that Huangfu unparalleled ranked in the top 10 of the world list and should be more outstanding than emperor Shifeng. But today, they saw emperor Shifeng with their own eyes. Their inner thoughts have changed. Emperor Shifeng seems to be very outstanding and proud. Maybe his strength is not inferior to Huangfu unparalleled.


    Who is stronger, or to fight once to know.


    "The banquet has been arranged in the hall. Please enjoy it in the hall." Huangfu unparalleled spoke to the crowd and then left. The Eastern Emperor Qing led people of various forces into the palace to arrange subsequent matters.


    After that, Huangfu unparalleled did not appear at the banquet, which made many people a little disappointed, but they could understand.


    Huangfu is an unparalleled figure. How can the existence of the top ten in the world talk with them at the same table? Even if many people present are the No. 1 Tianjiao of the super power, they still can''t be compared with Huangfu unparalleled in status.


    This banquet was just an attitude of the Huangfu family to all forces, hoping to resolve the fighting and end the scuffle.


    In fact, there are many forces in the Hongjie nowadays. In addition to those who came to the Huangfu family for a banquet, there are still some forces in the dark and did not come.


    Those forces are extremely powerful, at least equal to the Huangfu family, or even stronger than the Huangfu family!


    For example, the Eastern Emperor, the Xiao family.


    Although the Xiao family is also a clan, it is located on Donghuang island and has not developed the island outside, so it has not been placed in the clan ranking. However, no force in boundless sea dares to ignore the existence of this clan.


    In front of Xiao, both the emperor family and the Huangfu family seem to have insufficient weight.


    Because of this, Xiao and the Eastern Emperor Dynasty ignored the news released by the Huangfu family directly after they learned it. Naturally, no one would go to the banquet.


    This seems meaningless to them. They came to the kingdom of the king of Xia just to compete. Where did the opportunity come from?


    Xiao family, in a magnificent palace, there are several young people in it. They are gorgeous in clothes and clothes. They all have outstanding demeanor and dignified appearance. They can know their identity at a glance.


    One of the figures is an acquaintance of Qin Xuan, who is impressively Xiao Shu.


    At that time, in XingKong City, Xiao Shu invited Qin Xuan to visit Xiao several times, but Qin Xuan refused. Unexpectedly, they would meet again in the kingdom of Xia Wang.


    Xiao Shu leaned against the fence and looked into the distance. There seemed to be a trace of deep meaning on his handsome face, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    "What''s the second childe thinking?" A man behind him suddenly asked, looking curiously at Xiao Shu.


    In this year, it is said that the son of Xiao was the second son of Xiao''s family, and he was the second son of Xiao''s family.


    "Nothing, just thinking about the past." Xiao Shu looked back at the man and smiled: "Jintang, the opening of the Xia king world is a rare opportunity for you. You should grasp it well and strive to break into the top 30 of the world list, so you will have the opportunity to enter the sight of Da Neng."


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Xiao Jintang nodded seriously. Now he ranks 47th in the world list and broke into the top 30. Although it is difficult, he can still do it.


    "Have you heard about the Donghuang family?" The other man suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "About the Eastern Emperor?" Xiao Jintang looked at the man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a peerless figure named Donghuang Yu in the Zhenmu vein of Donghuang family. He is extremely talented and has extraordinary combat power. He monopolizes a great road divine tree and forces many super forces back."


    The man said: "this matter has been widely spread some time ago. Donghuang Chenyu also went to him personally, hoping that he would obey him and promised him to join the imperial dynasty and enjoy the treatment of Tianjiao level. However, he was not moved at all and directly refused Donghuang Chenyu. It is said that he refused more than once. Donghuang Chenyu left on the spot and seemed very angry."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The other figures were stunned at this remark, and their faces were stunned.


    They also live on Donghuang Island, so they are very familiar with the ninth prince, have strong talent and are very proud. They are extremely beautiful on weekdays. Countless people praise them everywhere. Unexpectedly, they have been rejected twice in a row?


    They really can''t imagine what expression will be on the face after the Eastern Emperor Chenyu is rejected. Should it be wonderful?


    Xiao Shu was surprised when he heard those words. As the second son of Xiao, he had more frequent contacts with the core figures of the Eastern Emperor than others. Even, he had a good relationship with the Eastern Emperor Chenyu.


    This kind of thing will happen to the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. He really didn''t expect it.


    "Is Dong Feng present?" Xiao Shu looked at the man and asked.


    "He was there and donghuangying was there. I heard that donghuangfeng also shot in person, but the person who fought with him was not donghuangyu, but a person around donghuangyu. That person was not the opponent of donghuangfeng and was repulsed." The man replied.


    Xiao Shu nodded slightly. Donghuangfeng was a noble son of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. He was placed next to donghuangchenyu to practice from urination. In a sense, he was the bodyguard of donghuangchenyu. When this happened, donghuangfeng could not be indifferent.


    Xiao Shu took it for granted that the man was defeated by Dongfang Huangfeng. Dongfang Huangfeng himself had a strong talent and enjoyed the best practice resources of the Dongfang imperial dynasty. Among his peers, there were not many people who could fight with him.


    Among Xiao''s contemporaries, except him, I''m afraid only Jintang can fight one.


    "Zhenmu vein is the first of the eight branches. It''s not surprising that individual evil characters will be born every once in a while." Xiao Jintang said. To his surprise, that man would refuse the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. Is there anyone who doesn''t want to join the imperial dynasty?


    "If he is an emperor, it doesn''t matter. However, he is only an emperor." The man glanced at Xiao Jintang, and there was a shock in his eyes: "the emperor is fighting against the middle-level imperial realm. What do you think this is?"


    "Emperor?"


    Not only was Xiao Jintang stunned, but even Xiao Shu could not help but flash a shocked look in his eyes and looked at the man unimaginably.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Shu asked.


    "Sure, he was still in boundless territory at that time. Many people said that he should be the strongest of all the emperors who entered the kingdom of the Xia king. He was unparalleled under the Empire. Even in the early Empire, I''m afraid there were few opponents!" There was a trace of emotion in the man''s voice, and he had never seen such a person.


    The imperial territory is so powerful. How strong should he be if he stepped into the imperial territory?


    "Dong Huangyu, isn''t he?" Xiao Shu''s eyebrows stirred. He also knew some Tianjiao of zhenmumai, but he had no impression of the Eastern Emperor Yu. Was it the person who hid zhenmumai in the snow?


    On the occasion of the opening of the Xia King''s world, release this person and let him shine in the Xia King''s world, which directly attracted the attention of the senior management of the Eastern Emperor.


    In this way, the sensation can be more intense.


    "If you''re right, donghuangyu''s talent can indeed be called a demon. I''m afraid no one can match it, not to mention the unparalleled realm of the Xia king, that is, the boundless sea and even the Tianxuan continent!" Xiao Jintang said in a deep voice.


    The gap between the emperor and the emperor is like a gap, which is difficult to overcome. However, he can fight against the middle-level emperor figures across two realms without defeat. This talent is simply shocking.


    Hearing Xiao Jintang''s words, Xiao Shu''s heart trembled. He couldn''t help recalling a magnificent figure in his mind and muttered to himself: "is it really comparable to no one?"


    Once, he also saw a figure in the imperial realm. Except for the Eastern Emperor Hao, it seems that there is no second person who can compete with him. He can also fight across the border, and has the most powerful divine object in heaven and earth, and the opportunity is against the sky.


    Unfortunately, if you die young, no matter how powerful your talent is, you can''t escape the repression of absolute power.


    If he didn''t die, he should have stepped into the boundless realm now. I don''t know who is stronger than Dong Huangyu.


    From Xiao Shu''s own feeling, that man should be better than Dong Huangyu.


    Seeing that Xiao Shu was suddenly silent and seemed to be thinking about something, Xiao Jintang whispered, "if there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first."


    "Go." Xiao Shu waved his hand at will and took back his thoughts. Those past events have passed, and it is meaningless to recall them again. The current thing is the most important thing.


    Just then, a man came over and arched his hand at Xiao Shu: "second childe, there are people of the Eastern Emperor''s family outside!"


    "People of the Eastern Emperor family?" Xiao Shu''s expression was slightly frozen, looked at the man and asked, "who is it?"


    "The man didn''t reveal his identity, but he claimed to be the man the childe wanted to see."


    "The person I want to see?" Xiao Shu''s face showed a different color. He couldn''t help feeling a little curious about the man and said, "please come in."

 Chapter 1885

    Xiao Shu left the palace. Guided by the man, he came to another palace. As soon as he entered, he saw a figure standing there in the center of the hall, with his hands on his back, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    The man''s body was shrouded in a wide black robe, with a mask on his face. Only a pair of deep eyes were outside. The dress gave a mysterious feeling, as if it was full of secrets.


    "Your excellency wants to see me?" Xiao Shu looked at the man and asked. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He seemed to be guessing the origin of the other party.


    The man turned around, his eyes fell on Xiao Shu and asked, "Xiao Shu, the second childe of Xiao family?"


    "I am." Xiao Shu nodded gently and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Taisheng ruins will appear in five days."


    A calm voice came out of each other''s mouth without any waves, as if it were just saying a very ordinary word.


    When the words fell, Xiao Shu trembled in his heart, reflected a sharp edge in his eyes, and stared at the black robed figure in front of him.


    Does this person know the news of Taisheng ruins?


    "Who is your excellency?" Xiao Shu asked in a deep voice. If what he said was true, his identity must be different.


    "Young master Xiao, don''t doubt my words. Since I''m here to see you, I won''t lie to you. It''s not good for me." The black robed figure said faintly, "as for my identity, it''s inconvenient to disclose it now. Childe Xiao will naturally know it in the future."


    "You also let out the previous news?" Xiao Shu asked again. Since he knew the opening time of Taisheng ruins, the news that Taisheng ruins were about to be opened may also be his handwriting.


    "Yes, I let it out." The black robed figure nodded without hiding anything.


    Xiao Shu''s heart trembled when he was confirmed by the other party. How did he know who this person was? Taisheng Zhenjun Daochang didn''t even record it in ancient books?


    "You shouldn''t be here just to tell me this?" Xiao Shu stared at each other.


    "Of course, although the Taoist field of Taisheng Zhenjun will be opened, it is not easy to enter." The black robed figure slowly opened his mouth: "I''m here to see childe Xiao today because I hope to get Xiao''s help."


    Xiao Shu glanced and asked, "how can I help you?"


    "I will show up on the day when the Taoist temple opens, and I will tell young master Xiao what to do." The other party replied.


    "It''s really watertight!" Xiao Shu said secretly in his heart that it seems impossible to get this person''s words out. If he dares to talk to him alone, it is enough to prove that this person is not simple and will not be easily fooled by him.


    "What other forces have you found besides Xiao?" Xiao Shu asked again that he would not disclose other things. What forces should be involved?


    "Before that, I had met the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor, and he agreed." The man in black robe looked at Xiao Shu and said faintly, "young master Xiao, please rest assured. As long as you do what I say, I can guarantee that I will be able to enter the Taoist field of Taisheng Zhenjun."


    "I hope you do what you say." Xiao Shu nodded. He was half convinced of this man''s words, but now there seemed to be no other way except to believe him.


    After all, no one knows about Taisheng ruins except this person.


    "I''m leaving now." The man in black bowed his hands slightly towards Xiao Shu, and then turned around to leave. However, he took a few steps, suddenly looked back at Xiao Shu and said, "please keep this secret and don''t disclose it to the public, otherwise the plan can''t be implemented."


    "OK." Xiao Shu nodded, and then the man in black continued to walk forward and left the hall.


    Xiao Shu stared at the man''s back and waved his palm. Suddenly there was a subtle fluctuation in a space, but it was calm in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    After leaving Xiao''s palace, the man in black robe left directly in the air. He changed his direction several times on the road. At one moment, his body suddenly stopped, and his eyes exposed outside the mask narrowed slightly, as if a ray of edge flashed out.


    I saw his lips wriggle and spit out a voice: "Your Excellency has been with me for so long, you''d better go back."


    However, the space was silent and there was no response.


    "Tell your childe that I didn''t cheat him. If you still want to follow me, don''t blame my ruthlessness." The man in Black opened his mouth coldly and floated forward, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After the black robed man left, a middle-aged figure emerged slowly in the space just now, with a shocking color on his face.


    This man is Xiao''s bodyguard. He has reached the peak of the middle-level imperial realm. Xiao Shu sent him to follow the man in black robe and want to investigate the identity of the other party. Unexpectedly, he was found.


    Moreover, judging from the words of the man in black, he should have been aware of his existence long ago. Only when he saw that he had been following, did he release cruel words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, in just one day, many forces received the news from the black robed man that the Taisheng ruins will be opened in five days.


    These forces have one thing in common. They are powerful super forces.


    Di Shi, I got the news, too.


    In a palace, Emperor Shifeng is discussing things with others. Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others are here.


    "I don''t know where the man in black came from and whether the news is accurate." Emperor Shifeng frowned slightly. At first, he was shocked by the news, but now, there was an unspeakable surprise.


    "I think not only did we get the news, but many forces also knew that the man in black didn''t lie. However, it can''t be ruled out that he was using us to achieve some purpose." Emperor Xuan''s face was dignified. If there was no interest, the other party could not tell them such Confidential things.


    "Brother Donghuang, what do you think of this?" Emperor Shifeng suddenly turned his eyes to Qin Xuan. Now he has great trust in Qin Xuan and often asks Qin Xuan for his opinions.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Qin Xuan shook his head. At this time, he felt a little confused. The hero banquet held by Huangfu aristocratic family was not over yet. Someone came out to tell the secret of Taisheng ruins. All this seemed to be a coincidence, but there seemed to be no connection.


    Qin Xuan suddenly felt that he was in the chess game. He was a chess piece and was controlled by others.


    "Let''s go step by step. There are so many forces. I don''t think he can turn over much wind and waves alone." Emperor Shifeng said, everyone nodded and agreed, unless the man in black could deceive everyone, but it was simply unrealistic.


    Nowadays, there are many forces and some super forces in Hongjie, but there are not many really top super forces. Therefore, few people know the existence of black robed people.


    They listened to the black robed man, kept the matter strictly confidential and did not disclose it, fearing that the plan would change.


    Although they also maintain a trace of doubt about the black robed people, they prefer to believe whether they have it or not. If it is true that they do not listen to each other, they will miss the opportunity to enter Taisheng ruins.


    In the past two days, many people still came to Hongjie and heard about the ruins of Taisheng. However, most of the people who came are casual practitioners, and the people of major forces have arrived long ago.


    In Hongjie, a direction, there is a young man and woman walking casually on the road. They are ye''s brothers and sisters.


    "Brother, where are they now?" Ye Xuan turns to look at Ye Qi and suddenly asks.


    "They are in the world of the universe, and now they are driving here." Ye Qi smiled at the girl beside him and joked, "why, do you regret it now?"


    He had originally planned to run away alone. The girl had to go with him. He really had no choice but to take her with him.


    "No, I like this feeling!" Ye Xuan''s face burst out with a brilliant smile, looking particularly happy.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long to meet them." Ye Qi patted the girl on the shoulder with a comforting look on her face.


    "Really?" Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up immediately. Their days were so boring that she had had enough of it except that they were on their way!


    "Yes." Ye Qi nodded with a smile. She couldn''t cry or laugh in her heart. The girl''s mouth is really hard. She won''t admit it after being killed!


    In the other direction of Hongjie, there was a very different figure walking on the road, with a long black stick across his shoulder, his hands pressed on the stick and strode forward, revealing a trace of cynicism.


    The man looks young, powerful and powerful. He always keeps a rising arc at the corners of his mouth. He looks at everything around him all the time, as if he is full of curiosity about anything here.


    "His grandfather''s, the old man won''t lie to me, can there be anything good here?" The man muttered. Thinking of the old man he met a few days ago, he couldn''t help regretting coming here.


    What he saw was only a desolate scene, without half a person, let alone a treasure.


    At the moment, he seriously suspected that the old man had deliberately tricked him into coming here!


    Just when he was very depressed, a burst of sound broke through the air, and suddenly a line of figures passed over him. His eyes suddenly emitted a light, and his body rose up like lightning, directly in front of those people.


    Seeing someone blocking the way, those people suddenly showed a look of vigilance in their eyes. They all stared at the very strange figure in front of them. One of them asked, "who are you?"


    "I ask you, is this the Hongjie?" The weirdo ignored each other''s questions and asked directly.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the man replied, "yes, this is Hongjie."


    "Then why can''t anyone see? Where have everyone gone?" The strange man asked again.


    Hearing this, the other party couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face. He thought that this person should also come for Taisheng relics. He didn''t know where he had gone?


    "The people of all forces are in the central area. Of course, there are no people here. You don''t even know this. Why do you come to Hongjie?" He smiled and looked at the strange man with a look of playfulness.


    Other faces also showed a smile, and the vigilance in his heart suddenly disappeared. He was afraid that he was stunned. When he heard some news, he rushed to the Hongjie. However, he didn''t even know the way. What''s the use of coming here?

 Chapter 1886

    The strange man still put his hands on the black stick. His rebellious eyes stared at these people in front of him and suddenly grinned. These people seem to look down on him!


    "You said everyone was in the central area?" The strange man asked again.


    "Taisheng ruins are about to open. They are not waiting in the central area. Are they still waiting here?" The other party laughed contemptuously and thought that this guy was really stupid enough. He came to Hongjie alone to look for opportunities. He was afraid that he would eventually become someone else''s wedding dress.


    "Is the ruins of Taisheng right there?" The strange man''s eyes sparkled when he heard the man''s words, as if he had heard something exciting.


    The old man seemed to ask him to find Taisheng ruins. He didn''t hear anyone mention it all the way. He thought he had found the wrong place. It turned out to be here!


    "OK, younger martial brother, why do you need to talk nonsense with this person? We''d better meet others as soon as possible so as not to miss the opening time of the ruins." The person in the middle looks at the person next to him and opens his mouth.


    The strange man glanced at the speaker. He seemed to be the strongest of these people. He was in the middle of the medium-level imperial realm, and he called him a junior brother. They should be from the same sect.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." The former speaker nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''ll take you there now."


    He had already come to the Hongjie, and the disciples of the sect were separated. Some people were still in other circles and heard the news that the Taisheng ruins were to be opened, so they rushed to the Hongjie. He just went to meet those disciples from the outside and took them to the central area.


    "Let''s go." The strongest disciple nodded.


    The breath of all people was released and they were about to leave here, but at this time, a lazy voice came from the front: "who let you go?"


    After hearing this sound, all the people looked stunned. They looked at the strange man in front with a strange color on their face. Was that the man who spoke just now?


    "What are you talking about?" The former disciple looked at the strange man with great interest. Is this to block their way?


    "I was going to let you go after asking, but your attitude makes grandpa Hou very unhappy. Now, I''ve changed my mind!"


    A brilliant smile bloomed on the strange man''s face, and he said that he held the black stick on his shoulder in his hand and played it casually, as if he were saying a very casual word.


    "Oh? What do you want?" The other party suddenly showed some interest. He wanted to see what this guy wanted to do.


    "This road is opened by me and this tree is planted by me. If you want to think about this road and hand over your spiritual power, Grandpa Hou has always been in charge of killing and burying. You can make a decision after you think about it." The strange man opened his mouth lightly and looked thoughtful.


    "Grandpa hou..." everyone has a black line on his face. What is he, and dare to arrange funds and discuss generations in front of them?


    Also, where are the trees here?


    Is this... Open robbery?


    "Where did the madman come from go so far as to be presumptuous here? Who will take him down!" The strongest man frowned and spit out a cold voice in his mouth.


    "I''ll go!" I saw a man volunteering to rush out, surrounded by a powerful thunder power, his eyes were very proud, and shouted at the strange man: "we were going to let you leave safely, but you insisted on death, so don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    After that, the man''s palm came out, and the light of thunder and fire in the palm was shining, like nine Heavenly God thunder. It made a faint sound of thunder, shaking the earth and people''s hearts and souls.


    "Another dead man, your grandpa Hou has to accept it reluctantly!" The strange man sighed, as if he had no choice. Then he looked up at the man in the sky, and a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes, full of the sense of war!


    The changes before and after are like two different people!


    I saw a figure rising into the sky and standing proudly in the void like a God. Then a breath of great terror was born between heaven and earth and swept wildly. The body of the person who took the shot could not help shaking and a look of fear appeared on his face. What power is this?


    Other people''s looks changed, their eyes kept flashing, and they were vaguely aware that something was wrong. The strength of the strange man seemed to be very strong!


    "Come on, try your grandpa Hou''s stick!"


    A very domineering voice came from the sky. The man only felt the numbness of his scalp and the roaring sound in his eardrum. He looked up in horror and saw a peerless figure coming with the shadow of the world destroying staff. The shadow of the staff covered the sky and the sky. Under this staff, everything seemed to be destroyed.


    "Bang." There was a loud noise. Before the man had time to react, there was a black in front of him. His body was directly hit by the shadow of the stick, and flew from the sky to the ground. A huge human shaped pit appeared on the earth in an instant. The scene was extremely frightening.


    The man lay in the huge pit, motionless, his breath was weak to the extreme, and he didn''t know life or death.


    Even if he is still alive, his whole body''s meridians are broken by that stick, and he is completely useless.


    "This..." the crowd of onlookers stared at the powerful scene in front of them, and their inner shock reached an unprecedented level. Is he still human with such terrible power?


    Rao was the man who had the strongest cultivation in the middle-level imperial realm. At this time, his throat moved and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There were only two words in his mind: "madman!"


    Although he was able to defeat the disciple, he thought he couldn''t do it.


    This is not a battle, but a unilateral crushing!


    The strange man stood on the void, looked down at the people below, and said carelessly: "who else, stand up now!"


    The voice fell and the space fell into a dead silence. Everyone was silent and their hearts twitched slightly. Now who dares to stand up? Isn''t this their own death?


    "How much we offended and bumped into you before. We are xingluozong disciples. Please forgive us this time in the face of xingluozong." I saw that the strongest disciple arched his hand at the strange man, with a respectful tone and no slackness.


    "Don''t talk to me about what''s available or not. Grandpa Hou is not interested at all!" The strange man didn''t seem to care about their origin at all, and said indifferently: "you take the initiative to hand over your spiritual power, and I can let you go, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused, looked down and said, "he is your end!"


    "How overbearing!" The disciples of Xingluo sect were embarrassed and miserable. They didn''t have much spiritual power. If they were plundered again


    But at the thought of the man''s tragic experience just now, the killing stick seemed to be branded in their minds and left a deep shadow in their hearts. They didn''t want to have that feeling again.


    "Why, does anyone want to taste grandpa Hou''s stick?" The strange man joked.


    Hearing this, people subconsciously looked at the long black stick in his palm. His back was inexplicably cold. A bitter smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth. They had better admit it.


    They''ve been unlucky for eight lives when they meet such cruel people!


    Then the hearts of the people moved, and the lights flew in the direction of the strange man, pouring into his body, making him full of dazzling brilliance, just like a young god, dazzling.


    "Nearly 10000 points of spiritual power..."


    The disciples of Xingluo sect looked at the spiritual light surging on the strange man and felt a burst of flesh pain in their hearts. In a twinkling of an eye, they lost one-fifth of their spiritual power, and they were taken away by the same person. It can be said that they were miserable!


    "May I ask your name?" I saw the strongest man boxing and asked, lost so much spiritual power, they always need to know who the other party is?


    "I''m your grandpa Hou!" The strange man looked at the man and said with a smile, "I''ll accept your spiritual power. Next time, grow your eyes and don''t annoy grandpa!"


    After saying that, his body turned into a red streamer and shot away towards the deep direction of the flood boundary, and disappeared in the sight of all people when he breathed.


    Watching the strange man leave, many people finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of anger on their faces. What''s more, they directly scolded: "return grandpa hou... Bah!"


    "He calls himself grandpa Hou. Is his surname Hou?" Someone asked aloud.


    "Check the top 100 of the list to see if anyone has a surname Hou?" The most powerful disciple has a dignified face. His cultivation is not the peak of the first level imperial realm, but his strength is comparable to the peak of the middle level imperial realm. He is definitely not an unknown person and is likely to be in the top 100 of the world list.


    Many people nodded, and their consciousness immediately went into the boundary card and looked up from the 100th place.


    They glanced at each name, but never found a person surnamed Hou, or even the top 30.


    This made them have a trace of doubt in their hearts. Maybe the man hid his strength and was more than 100?


    If this is the case, it will be very difficult to find. There are tens of thousands of people entering the kingdom of the king of Xia. They will certainly find a person surnamed Hou. However, who knows which one?


    "It''s impossible. Just now he almost got nearly 10000 points of spiritual power, and the 100th place is only more than 9000. He must be in the top 100!" Someone''s eyes flashed a light and suddenly shouted.


    As soon as this person reminded, the hearts of all people suddenly trembled. Is it still ahead?


    With a trace of uneasiness, they continued to look up from the 30th to the 20th, but they still couldn''t find it.


    Twenty to eleven, No.


    "Is it wrong?" Someone muttered that he didn''t see the 11th place. Is he in the top ten?


    How is this possible?


    Who can enter the top ten is not a person with a prestigious name. They have never heard of a Tianjiao figure with a surname of Hou.


    They just had this idea in their hearts. They glanced at it subconsciously. At that moment, everyone''s look was frozen on their faces. Their eyes stared greatly, and how wonderful the look on their faces should be.


    They saw two words, Hou Sheng!


    The 10th person in the world is named Hou Sheng!

 Chapter 1887

    At this moment, everyone in the presence of xingluozong stayed there, and his face was full of shock.


    The strange man who calls himself grandpa Hou is the existence of the top ten in the world?


    They feel a little dreamy, which makes people feel false. In their cognition, the top ten characters should be gorgeous and gifted. Just a glance can make people feel their extraordinary temperament and born with light.


    But the freak


    Talent is very strong, but the gap in temperament is too big, isn''t it?


    He gives people the feeling that he is not only a proud man, but also a robber. He does all kinds of evil. He can make it out by any indiscriminate means. He also calls himself grandpa hou


    If he is really Hou Sheng, they feel that their world has collapsed!


    "He''s just the first level imperial realm cultivation. The top ten in the world is equivalent to the first person in all walks of life. There should be some high-level imperial realm characters in every world. Shouldn''t he be the first?" A disciple has a guilty conscience. Although he doesn''t want to believe it, that possibility is the greatest.


    Only one of the top 100 is surnamed Hou. Who else can it be if it''s not him?


    The strongest man flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "although his cultivation is only the peak of the Early Imperial realm, his real strength should reach the peak of the middle imperial realm. If the high imperial realm doesn''t fight, I''m afraid not many people are his opponents."


    "If you follow the method he just used, it is possible to enter the top ten..." he added.


    Hearing this, the pupils of all people suddenly shrunk, as if they thought of something, and their faces became more and more wonderful.


    Just now, the man reaped the spiritual power of all of them, and looking at his familiar posture, I''m afraid he didn''t do this less before. According to this method of obtaining spiritual power, the top ten seems not impossible!


    "Absolutely shameless!" Many people just whispered that they worked hard to get spiritual power from the opportunity, but they were directly robbed. This is the result of naked plundering them!


    "If he is really Hou Sheng, we can only blame our bad luck for meeting him in such a place." The strongest disciple smiled bitterly and said, "OK, let''s continue on our way. Don''t miss the Taisheng ruins."


    "What elder martial brother said is." The disciples nodded in agreement. Now they can only think like this. Then they raised the figure in the huge pit and went to the central area of Hongjie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yujie, Tianshu palace.


    Two white haired figures sit opposite each other, with a tea table in the middle. The fragrance of tea overflows in the air, refreshing.


    These two figures are impressively tianshuzi and yuhengzi.


    "I heard that you went down the line a few days ago. You''re cheating. It''s spread. Your reputation is not very good!" Tianshuzi took a sip of tea and opened his eyes to yuhengzi opposite.


    "Er..." Yu hengzi was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "I acted so covertly, but I still didn''t hide it from you. It''s a mistake."


    "You can''t hide it from me. You''re also an old man in the kingdom of Xia Wang. You know you can''t do this illegal thing, but you still did it. If someone finds me here, how do you say I should answer?" Tianshuzi looked helpless.


    "It''s a big deal. Just punish me. I plead guilty." Yu hengzi smiled smartly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "..." tianshuzi was speechless. This guy is really worrying.


    "I can let you go down in person. It seems that the little guy is deeply loved by you!" As soon as tianshuzi''s conversation turned, he looked at yuhengzi with a smile in his eyes and asked, "what, are you going to take him as an apprentice?"


    "I have this idea." Yu hengzi nodded gently, and the casual color on his face converged for a few points. He said, "that boy fits my temperament very much. Moreover, there seems to be a hidden power in his body, which even I can''t see through. He must be a figure who can dance the wind and cloud in the future!"


    "Oh?" Tianshuzi couldn''t help showing a different color when he heard this. He and yuhengzi had known each other for many years and had never seen each other evaluate a younger generation so highly. Even for donghuanghao, his attitude didn''t seem so enthusiastic.


    "Then you can cultivate it well." Tianshuzi smiled.


    "I have let him go to Hongjie. There are some good opportunities in Taisheng Zhenjun Taoist field. Moreover, there is one thing that suits him very much. I hope he can get it." Yu hengzi said.


    Tianshuzi''s eyes flashed, and he instantly thought of what yuhengzi said. There was a touch of brilliance in his eyes. Is the divine object finally going to see the sun again?


    "Speaking of it, Hong Jie has been in a mess recently. Some people form alliances, some layout, and others stir up war. It seems that a good play will be staged soon!" Yu hengzi''s face showed a faint look of excitement, as if he was looking forward to what would happen next.


    "The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. I''m afraid it''s another bloody rain." Tianshuzi gently put down the tea cup in his hand and looked into the distance. His turbid eyes seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life and saw through the changes in the world.


    "No matter how it changes, it is the general trend. Since ancient times, every unparalleled figure has trampled on the bodies of countless people, which is actually the only way for them to grow up. Not everyone is the son of fate. It depends on their own creation."


    Yu hengzi opened his mouth and looked solemn and dignified.


    Unknowingly, the five days passed. On this day, the Hongjie seemed to be shaking. All the major forces went out and gathered towards the central area of the Hongjie.


    The top forces know the reason behind this move, while the rest do not know, but when they see that the top forces have done so, they vaguely guess that something big is going to happen, so they follow suit one after another.


    In the central area of Hongjie, many figures have appeared here. There are a sea of people, and the powerful atmosphere is filled with the void, just like a scene of prosperity.


    Instead of those super forces, some casual practitioners were the first to arrive.


    In fact, they don''t know what will happen. They arrive here directly after they come to Hongjie. If something big happens, they may be able to get news here in the shortest time.


    Ye''s brothers and sisters are among this group of casual practitioners. They arrived here three days ago and haven''t left, just to wait for the day when major events happen.


    "Brother, it seems a little different today." Ye Xuan noticed that more and more people came here and whispered.


    "Yes, it looks like something big is going to happen." Leaf chess whispered.


    At this time, I saw a glow from a distance. In the glow, many figures could be seen standing in it, bathed in the light, and their temperament was particularly outstanding.


    Many people looked at the glow and couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts. Such a battle should be the arrival of super forces!


    With the glow getting closer and closer, the figure inside gradually became clear. The vast crowd stared at the figure in the glow. They saw a handsome young man standing in the front, with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, robes hunting, and others behind him, as if they respected him.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would not feel strange to the young man.


    That man is the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu!


    "The nine princes of the Eastern Emperor are coming. Everyone, retreat three feet away!"


    A thunderous voice came out of the void. When the crowd heard this, their brains trembled and their eyes were filled with incomparable shock. The ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor arrived!


    Is that the peerless young man the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor?


    The Eastern imperial dynasty is one of the four super powers of the boundless sea. Its prestige covers endless areas. Even many forces on the edge of the boundless sea are in awe of the Eastern imperial dynasty. Now many people are naturally shocked to hear the arrival of the ninth Prince of the Eastern imperial dynasty.


    As the son of the Eastern Emperor, he was born extraordinary and stood at a very high starting point from the beginning.


    Seeing the people of the Eastern Emperor coming to this space, many figures in the void scattered around. As the voice said, retreat three feet.


    This is the awe of the Eastern Emperor.


    The glow dispersed, and the Eastern Emperor Chenyu appeared in everyone''s sight. His eyes swept through the endless crowd around him, just like a king looking down at his courtiers. There was not much expression on his face.


    However, even so, it still reveals an innate extraordinary temperament, which makes many people in awe.


    Such a peerless figure is rare in the world.


    Ye Qi stood in the crowd and looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu in the sky. However, unlike others around him, he didn''t have much awe in his eyes and looked very calm, as if he was just looking at a peer.


    "Cut, isn''t it a prince? It''s necessary to make such a big battle?" Ye Xuan glanced at the morning feather of the Eastern Emperor and said.


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Qi immediately stared at her. This girl really dares to say anything.


    Although Ye Xuan''s voice was not loud, some people heard it. Their eyes were all directed at their brother and sister, with an extremely strange color on their faces.


    Isn''t it just a prince?


    It''s easy to say that. It''s the son of the Eastern Emperor. Moreover, he has great talent. Can he be compared with ordinary Prince figures?


    "You''d better discipline your sister. If someone above hears such presumptuous words, you''re afraid you''ll be in big trouble!" A kind man reminded Yeqi.


    "Thanks for reminding." Ye Qi arched his hand slightly towards the other side to express his thanks.


    "Originally, no one is allowed to say?" Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue, but she didn''t say it. She just thought about it in her heart.


    Donghuang Chenyu and others stood on the void and looked at the vast crowd below. They didn''t know that someone was talking about them just now.


    Even if someone talks, they won''t care too much. As people of the Eastern Emperor, wherever they go, they are the center of discussion. They have long been used to it.

 Chapter 1888

    The Eastern Emperor Feng glanced at the surrounding crowd, seemed to be searching for something, and whispered, "the ninth prince, I didn''t find the man in black."


    "Don''t worry, he should show up." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu spoke faintly and looked very calm. He believed that the man in black would not deceive him. In this world, no one should dare to make fun of the emperor''s son of the Eastern Emperor.


    Although he didn''t know who the man in black was, he could still find it if he really wanted to find it.


    It''s just, it''s not necessary.


    "Still no news from the crown prince?" The Eastern Emperor Feng asked again that the crown prince had been walking alone since he came to the kingdom of Xia Wang. Now he doesn''t know where he is or whether he will come to Taisheng ruins.


    Hearing the three words of the crown prince, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked solemn, as if the name had a different meaning. He only heard him say, "brother Huang won''t come here."


    "Won''t you come?" The Eastern Emperor Feng was stunned. Can''t even precious opportunities such as Taisheng ruins enter the eyes of the crown prince?


    "Now the emperor is pursuing the supreme way. He is not very persistent about opportunities. There are almost all opportunities in Taisheng ruins in the imperial dynasty, so he will not come. However, it is still very helpful for us. Don''t miss this opportunity." Donghuang Chenyu looked at Donghuang maple and Donghuang Ying beside him and told him.


    "I see." Donghuangfeng nodded, and donghuangying''s pretty face also showed a serious color: "I will work hard."


    Hearing the sound of breaking the sky, people looked in one direction and saw a line of figures flying in a mighty way. The person in charge was Huangfu unparalleled. It was obvious that the people of Huangfu family had arrived.


    Behind Huangfu unparalleled are Huangfu Qing and other young heroes of Huangfu family, all of whom have extraordinary temperament.


    "The Huangfu family is here, too." Many people whispered that there was a yearning color in their eyes. Huangfu, the first person of this generation of Huangfu aristocratic family, is unparalleled. Now it is the seventh in the world. It can be said that it is high and gorgeous. In the future, it will become the highest level figure in the boundless sea.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu also looked at the direction of Huangfu aristocratic family. He saw Huangfu unparalleled, and Huangfu unparalleled also looked at him. A kind smile appeared on his face and hugged his fist across the air: "I''ve seen the ninth prince."


    "Polite." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu saluted.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd''s face changed a little and seemed to notice something. Huangfu unparalleled ranked higher than Donghuang Chenyu in the world list, but he took the initiative to salute Donghuang Chenyu, which reflected their dignity.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu is the direct descendant of the Eastern Emperor, and Huangfu is only the descendant of the aristocratic family. There is still a huge gap between their identities.


    Of course, this is only the current situation. In the future, when Huangfu unparalleled stepped into the realm of legend, he needn''t care about these red tape.


    "Is there your brother''s whereabouts?" Huangfu peerless looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and asked. Obviously, he was also curious. Where is the crown prince who moved the world now?


    "I don''t know. Brother Huang has always been a dragon without a tail. However, he will appear when it''s time to appear." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu responded with a smile.


    "I see." Huangfu smiled faintly, and there was a slight invisible color in the depths of his eyes. Sure enough, the crown prince was independent and separated from others from the beginning. However, even so, he still occupied the first position in the nine realms, and no one could surpass him.


    What a gift.


    The vast crowd also showed a look of awe on their faces. Everyone present had heard the name of donghuanghao, but very few had really seen him. Many people even imagined his appearance in their minds. Those peerless figures should be jade trees facing the wind, natural and unrestrained.


    At this time, someone came to resist the sky. The lineup was strong and the momentum was like a rainbow. It was Xiao''s people who came.


    Xiao Shu stood in front of the crowd and was particularly conspicuous. He looked ahead and soon noticed the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, so he shouted, "Chenyu."


    Xiao Shu is different from Huangfu Chenyu. Xiao''s family is on Donghuang island. Xiao Shu has old acquaintances with many people in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Even he has deep friendship with the crown prince. Therefore, the title of Donghuang Chenyu seems intimate and casual. He directly calls Chenyu as a friend.


    Moreover, in a sense, Xiao Shu is at the same level as the crown prince.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao ranks first in the nine circles and Xiao Shu ranks second.


    "Brother Shu." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu also said hello in an equally casual tone.


    Huangfu unparalleled heard the Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s address to Xiao Shu, and immediately thought of a person in his mind. He glanced in the direction of Xiao Shu and said with a fist: "I''m unparalleled. I''ve seen brother Xiao."


    "I have heard of the name of Huangfu for a long time, and I finally see it today." Xiao Shu smiled and nodded. Huangfu was unparalleled. Naturally, he had heard of it. Like him, he was one of the top ten figures in the world.


    Huangfu looked at Xiao Shu with unparalleled eyes, and his calm heart could not help but float a trace of waves and feel thousands of feelings.


    Xiao Shu was the first person in the top ten he met, and ranked second. His temperament was indeed far from that of his peers. Even in the face of him, who was in the top ten, he was so calm and calm.


    This is not only because of the strong talent, but also because of the influence of the background over the years. It was born in the Xiao family, but also on the Donghuang island. It is surrounded by extraordinary people, and the mood is naturally much better than ordinary people.


    Even though he was born in Huangfu aristocratic family and is already the favored son of heaven in the eyes of many people, he is still much worse than Xiao Shu.


    Just as Huang Fu was filled with emotion, many big forces came one after another, occupying a void. Soon after, the people of the emperor family also arrived.


    When the people of emperor''s family arrived, countless eyes shot at them from all directions in the void. They all heard what happened a few days ago. Huangfu aristocratic family declared war on Emperor''s family and Emperor''s family responded.


    However, there was no war on that day. It was only because the emperor went to the Huangfu family for a banquet as a guest. The Huangfu family had its own code of conduct and would not do anything to the emperor.


    Today, the two forces meet again. I''m afraid they won''t be safe this time. I don''t know what sparks will come out of the collision.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan also felt the hostile eyes from the whole body in the crowd of Di Shi. There was no wave on his face. Everything was in his plan.


    The only thing he couldn''t guess was what the man in black was for.


    At this time, Huangfu peerless looked directly at the direction of emperor''s family and said faintly: "last time at the banquet, I didn''t fight emperor''s family. Today, Huangfu family needs to ask for justice from the injured people that day."


    Huangfu''s unparalleled voice fell, and countless people trembled. Is this going to war?


    Emperor Shifeng shot a sharp edge in his eyes. His momentum was not weak at all. He looked directly at Huangfu and replied proudly: "it depends on whether you have this strength!"


    Eastern Emperor Chenyu and Xiao Shu quietly looked at the scene in front of them and didn''t make a sound. This is the matter of Huangfu family and di family, which has nothing to do with them. They just need to be a bystander.


    "Who will experience the style of emperor''s people?" Huangfu stared at emperor Shifeng with unparalleled eyes and asked.


    When the voice fell, he saw a figure coming out of the crowd of Huangfu aristocratic family. His breath flickered like lightning and filled with a wave of destruction. It seemed that he was a martial artist majoring in the power of thunder.


    "Huang Fuyi, the first emperor, the middle cultivation." The figure stood proudly in the void and looked down on the people of the emperor''s family. His eyes revealed a spirit of looking down at the world.


    "How arrogant!"


    Among the emperor''s crowd, an extremely unhappy voice came out, and then another person came out, rose up in the air, came to the same height as Huang Fuyi, looked at each other and said, "emperor star, cultivation in the middle of the Early Imperial realm."


    Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others all showed a different color. Looking at the figure above, they were deeply impressed by the emperor star.


    At the banquet in XingKong City, Dixing lost three of the top ten Tianjiao in nine domains in a row. He was extremely proud. Later, Beize Tianpeng took it.


    Now they are in Di''s line-up and see Di Xing play for Di again.


    However, this time, the object of the emperor''s battle is no longer the nine regions, but the Huangfu family.


    "Dong." The emperor star stepped forward, and a mighty sense of emperor soared up on his body to nine days. Behind him appeared a portrait of the emperor, a great and powerful figure, like the God of heaven, which made people tremble at a glance and wanted to kneel down to worship.


    "Directly release the yuan soul. It seems that emperor Xing plans to defeat each other by the strongest means and establish power for emperor." Mo Lishang murmured.


    However, it can also be understood that the emperor is now in the vortex of public opinion. Many people believe that the emperor is not as good as the Huangfu family. The emperor needs a victory to prove himself.


    This scene is very much like the scene of nine regions facing the five forces of the boundless sea at that time. At the moment, the emperor, just like the original nine regions, has been questioned by countless people.


    "I''ve long wanted to experience the emperor''s imperial meaning. Does the so-called Shangshen blood deserve the name?" Huangfu Yi''s mouth gave a hint of playfulness, as if another layer of meaning was hidden in his words.


    Many people immediately realized that they couldn''t help shining a sharp edge in their eyes. Did he question Di''s blood?


    "You are presumptuous!" The emperor star shouted loudly, his hands coagulated and printed, one by one annihilated the sky, and the emperor''s palm prints rolled through the void like a raging wave, killing in the direction of Huangfu Yi. Countless palm prints overlapped madly, and their power soared, as if they could kill everything.


    "What a terrible power..." the onlookers were shocked and their faces were full of shock. This was just the beginning of the emperor''s realm. They could have such a powerful attack. They deserved to be born of the emperor.


    "Vulnerable!" Huang Fuyi took a contemptuous look at the emperor''s palm print. When he grabbed it forward, the infinite aura gathered and went away, turned into a thunder spear, and stabbed it forward. The bright spear awn bloomed like a thunderbolt, penetrating the space and destroying everything.

 Chapter 1889

    Above the void, wind and clouds surged, and terrible air currents surged wantonly. Where they passed, the space was constantly torn apart.


    The thunder gun and the emperor''s palm print collided fiercely and made an extremely strong sound. Heaven and earth seemed to tremble. The gun print was scattered, but the palm print was also penetrated by the gun print. The blow was even up and down.


    "I have some skills!" Huang Fuyi raised his eyebrows lightly, and his face seemed to become serious for a few minutes, as if he had not exhausted his strength with that blow just now.


    The emperor star''s eyes were so cold that he burst out with the glory of the emperor all over the sky. It was another blow. The statue of the emperor behind him also blew a blow. The two fists seemed to coincide with each other. I don''t know what terrible power it contains.


    But at this time, Huang Fuyi''s hands were up, as if holding up a piece of heaven and earth, and a huge map of the great road appeared over the sky. There was endless thunder on the top of the map. He saw terrible lightning cutting down, and his breath was extremely violent. He collided with the emperor''s fist, and the space trembled, bursting out extremely bright brilliance, which was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Emperor Xing''s face was indifferent, and the emperor wanted to add himself, as if he were wearing an imperial armor, just like a young imperial figure. He ignored the lightning and went directly to the God map above. The crowd trembled when they saw this scene. What was he going to do?


    Qin Xuan could not help but freeze his eyes and guessed the idea of emperor Xing in an instant.


    He''s going to destroy the God map directly!


    That divine map is the yuan soul of Huang Fuyi. Once the divine map is destroyed, Huang Fuyi will be seriously injured, and the war will end.


    Seeing the emperor star moving towards the direction of the divine map, Huang Fuyi couldn''t help sneering. This guy underestimated his power. The closer he was to the divine map, the stronger the attack he had to bear. It''s not to say that it''s the Early Imperial realm. Even the people in the middle Imperial realm may not be able to bear it.


    With this man, he also wants to shake his divine plan?


    The emperor''s defense is still brilliant, and he can''t see the glory of lightning passing through the whole world.


    His eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his eyes looked directly at the God map above. His fingers looked up, like countless swords shooting out, like a sword curtain, cutting the void, the space seemed to solidify, and everything became extremely slow.


    At this moment, Huang Fuyi suddenly had a change in his heart and felt something bad.


    When the sword curtain came, countless Dao Feng''s sharp sword intention cut the divine figure and made a popping sound. The divine figure trembled violently, and countless strands of lightning surged, as if struggling, but it was torn apart by the sword curtain, which could not stop the invasion of the sword curtain.


    "Poof." Huangfu Yi puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his divine figure was broken. His face was pale and his body stood unstable, as if he was much older in an instant.


    "Huangfu family, defeated!"


    The crowd''s eyes were frozen and their hearts were very restless. They thought the people sent by Huangfu family would be stronger, but the result was beyond their expectation.


    "Is this the strength of the younger generation of Huangfu family? It''s too bad!" Emperor Xing glanced at Huang Fuyi indifferently, with a sense of contempt in his tone.


    People also looked at Huang Fuyi and couldn''t help sighing. Just now Huang Fuyi was so proud and arrogant. Looking at it again now, it makes people feel a little ironic.


    Huangfu''s unparalleled eyebrows frowned slightly. The result also surprised him.


    Huangfu Yi is the strongest person at the level of emperor''s territory in the early stage of Huangfu family. Unexpectedly, he can''t defeat the people in the same territory of emperor''s family.


    This is the face of the emperor''s family, but now it is the face of the emperor''s family.


    "I''m afraid the Huangfu family will lose the first battle. It''s really embarrassing!" Someone whispered.


    "Yes, but the strength of the people sent by the emperor is indeed very strong. Under the blessing of the emperor, the defense and attack have reached an extremely terrible level. I''m afraid there are few enemies in the same territory." A man nearby agreed.


    "This war is about the face of emperor''s family and Huangfu family. Emperor Xing will obviously try his best. Huangfu Yi is a bit arrogant, and it''s reasonable to lose."


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Huangfu''s unparalleled direction and said, "how about Huangfu family? Do you want to experience it again? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    When the crowd heard this, the look on their faces immediately became particularly wonderful.


    The victory just now seems to have inflated di


    Unexpectedly, he directly asked Huangfu family whether they would fight again. By implication, emperor was not afraid of Huangfu family, and he lost one after another.


    "It''s just victory in the first World War. Is the emperor''s mentality so impetuous?" Huangfu responded faintly, as if he had walked out of the defeat just now, and his face returned to calm again.


    Emperor Shifeng''s face was cold and he had lost a battle. He pretended to be calm and satirized others. It''s really not easy for Huangfu to be unparalleled.


    Qin Xuan also glanced at Huang Fu and felt that he couldn''t see through this person. He summoned Tianjiao of various forces to a banquet and secretly targeted the emperor''s family. Later, he announced a war against the emperor''s family in public. He should be prepared.


    "Is the so-called war so casual?"


    At this time, a dull voice came from a distance, which made many people look stunned. They thought who said this, even pointing fingers at the two super forces. It''s so brave.


    Countless eyes turned at the same time and saw a figure in blue walking in the void. His steps were very slow, but it gave people a feeling of integration with heaven and earth, without any sense of contradiction.


    But in the blink of an eye, the figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a man of about 30 years old, with sharp facial features, correct appearance and symmetrical figure. Although he was not a beautiful man, he revealed a unique temperament.


    "Who is your excellency?" Huangfu looked at the man and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the man in blue. He had never seen him before, but from the other party''s eyes, he had a faint sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "My surname is Jiang and my name is fengjue." The man in Tsing Yi said casually.


    "Jiang fengjue!"


    At the moment when the man''s voice fell, countless people suddenly shook their hearts and stared at the green figure in the sky. This person is Jiang fengjue?


    Most people are familiar with the top ten people in the world.


    Jiang fengjue ranked sixth, just in the unparalleled top of Huangfu.


    Huangfu''s peerless and calm eyes finally showed a trace of fluctuation. Staring at Jiang fengjue''s figure, another top ten appeared!


    Here, there are already three top ten in the world.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu and Xiao Shu also took a deep look at Jiang fengjue. He appeared alone and was among the top ten in the world. It can be seen that his strength is not simple.


    "Listen to what brother Jiang said just now. It seems that he has great ideas about war. I''d like to hear it in detail." Huangfu peerless looked at Jiang fengjue and asked in a gentle tone.


    "It''s not wise to say, but both the emperor family and Huangfu family are extremely prominent super forces in the boundless sea. If there is a war, it must be a group war. Send one or two people to fight alone. Can it be regarded as a war?"


    Jiang fengjue chuckled: "also, brother Huangfu claimed to seek justice for those injured people, but the person who gave the order was the emperor''s son. Even if he defeated one or two emperor''s people, how can he get justice for them?"


    Jiang fengjue''s voice fell, and the eyes of the people present were frozen in the air, with a burst of silence in their hearts.


    Is he going to start a war between the emperor family and the Huangfu family?


    In Jiang fengjue''s opinion, the battle of one or two people is not enough, and it can''t be called war.


    "A little interesting!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu showed a smile on his face. Maybe Huangfu matchless didn''t plan to go to war with emperor in advance, just pretending, but now it is exposed by Jiang fengjue''s words. I''m afraid it can''t be fooled.


    Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes were slightly cold, and he took a deep look at Jiang fengjue. What does he want?


    Not only is Huangfu unparalleled, but Qin Xuan, Emperor Shifeng and others of the emperor''s family also look at Jiang fengjue. Their eyes are vaguely bad. What does Jiang fengjue want to do?


    Seeing that the space suddenly became quiet, Jiang fengjue suddenly smiled and said, "of course, I just said it casually. I thought I could see a big war, but the result was somewhat disappointing. Therefore, I couldn''t help but say a few more words. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Who dares to change the face of others?


    "This man seems to want to bring the two forces to war." Mo Lishang preached to Qin Xuan.


    "It''s possible, but I don''t know why he did it." Qin Xuan responded with a look of doubt in his eyes. Is it possible that Jiang fengjue also has a feud with the emperor family or the Huangfu family?


    At this time, Huangfu Wushuang and Emperor Shifeng were silent. Even though they had planned to start a war, they had to think carefully after listening to Jiang fengjue''s words.


    If we go to war, we may fall into the trap of others.


    Xiao Shu suddenly thought of something. A powerful idea was released and spread around. A moment later, his eyebrows frowned slightly. The man in black didn''t appear yet. Is it a scam?


    For a time, the two forces were in a stalemate, and no one took another step forward.


    "Brother Huangfu, is that all?" At this time, a voice came out, and the speaker was LV Chuan.


    Huangfu looked at LV Chuan with unparalleled eyes. He had some impression of this person. That day, this person also took the lead to stand on his side against emperor.


    "It''s him again!" Many people of the emperor''s family looked coldly at LV Chuan and looked disgusted. There were such despicable people in the world.


    "If brother Huangfu gives up the war, I will take back the words of that day. However, I will never forget the Revenge of emperor''s humiliation, and swear to seek justice!"


    LV Chuan said loudly, looking in the direction of emperor Shifeng, with incomparable firmness in his eyes, as if it was imperative.

 Chapter 1890

    In the middle of the Hongjie, countless people have extremely dignified eyes and are all staring at the direction of LV Chuan.


    Listen to the meaning of LV Chuan''s words, it seems that he will never die with Di Shi?


    "Lv Chuan is also one of the top people in the world. He is the young master of the magic immortal sect. If he insists on going to war with Di Shi, Di Shi will not be better." Many people think like this in their hearts, but one thing makes them wonder, what is the hatred between LV Chuan and Di Shi, so persistent?


    Not only did they wonder, Qin Xuan was also surprised, even puzzled.


    On that day, he saw LV Chuan for the first time. He felt that he was very deep in the city and was very good at hiding himself. He shouldn''t be so impulsive. LV Chuan now seems to have changed himself and has to fight with the emperor.


    However, no matter what causes LV Chuan to become like this, Qin Xuan is happy to see his success.


    He also hopes to break out a war, the more chaos, the better, so that he can have a chance to revenge.


    "Lv Chuan, do you really want to go to war?" Emperor Shifeng looked at LV Chuan coldly. If he really wanted to touch emperor, he would undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg.


    LV Chuan glanced at emperor Shifeng and didn''t respond to his words. He glanced at the vast crowd around him and said in a loud voice: "many forces were bullied by emperor that day. Don''t forget how powerful and domineering emperor was at that time. Since no one dared to go up, I had to ask for justice myself!"


    When hearing this, people couldn''t help looking at Huangfu''s unparalleled direction. It seems to mean something. Is it satirizing Huangfu family''s breach of promise?


    "People of magic immortal sect, fight with me!" LV Chuan gave a big drink and walked out directly. The sword meaning touched the sky. The breath of the peak of the Early Imperial realm was released to the extreme and swept through endless areas.


    Other people of the magic immortal gate also came out one after another, releasing all kinds of Taoist power. They were strong in war spirit and seemed not afraid of a war.


    This scene made many people look trembling and their hearts fluctuate. Is it true?


    Today, they thought they would witness a war between Huangfu family and di family. Who ever thought that the two sides of the real war were magic immortal gate and di family.


    Emperor Shifeng''s eyes shot a cold light. LV Chuan really dared to go to war with emperor. Is this really going to die?


    At this moment, many figures in the direction of emperor''s family also burst out an amazing breath. They stood in the air and looked at the people of magic immortal gate with sharp eyes, which seemed to be stronger.


    The emperor clan is the top three forces in the clan, while the magic immortal sect is only a medium-level super force. Although few people come to the Xia king world, the overall strength of the emperor clan is stronger.


    Even the Huangfu family was defeated by the emperor family in the first world war just now.


    LV Chuan walked in the front, and there were four figures around him. Three of them were the peak of the medium-level imperial realm, and the other one had stepped into the high-level imperial realm, which was the strongest among the people who entered the Xia King realm on this trip.


    Emperor Shifeng also walked forward, followed by Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin, Emperor Mo and Emperor Litong. There were also five people, just opposite to the five people of the magic immortal gate.


    Moreover, the realm of several people is also exactly the same. LV Chuan and Emperor Shifeng are the peak of the Early Imperial realm. The two forces have three middle-level imperial realm and one high-level imperial realm, which are just able to fight alone.


    Of course, in addition to them, others are also ready to fight, staring at each other fiercely.


    "I''ve always heard that the emperor''s son has great talent and has the purest blood of Haotian God. I''ll have a good experience today!" LV Chuan glanced at emperor Shifeng and spit out a faint voice in his mouth.


    "You''ll regret saying that!" Emperor Shifeng responded coldly.


    At this time, a green robed figure suddenly flew into the sky in the emperor''s camp. Naturally, the man was Qin Xuan. His strange eyes looked at the direction of the magic magic immortal gate and proudly opened their mouth: "if you want to fight with emperor, then step on my body first!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice immediately attracted many people''s attention to him. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu, Xiao Shu and Jiang fengjue also looked at him.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." Many people in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty saw Qin Xuan and their eyes showed a sharp edge. This guy didn''t come to them, but on the side of the emperor. What''s the meaning?


    "He is too presumptuous!" The Eastern Emperor Ying snorted coldly. She was very unhappy when she saw Qin Xuan last time. Now she hates him even more.


    But a branch of the people, where the courage to be arrogant here?


    Dongfang Huangfeng looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and seemed to be dissatisfied with him.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at Qin Xuan below and said, "this has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved."


    The people''s faces changed when they heard this. The ninth prince, this is an order to the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    "Dong Huangyu, he is here!" In a direction of the void, there are many figures in uniform standing there. They seem to be people from the same door. One of the young figures stared at Qin Xuan tightly with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Feiyang, do you know him?" An older disciple looked a little different and asked the young man.


    That young man is the crown prince of the cloud Dynasty, Yun Feiyang.


    These people around him are the most outstanding disciples of the dome sky.


    The dome sky enters the Xia kingdom from the entrance of the universe. After hearing the news of Taisheng ruins, it comes to the Hong kingdom. Before that, I haven''t heard the rumor of Donghuang Yu. The territory of the Xia kingdom is vast. Donghuang Yu is only famous in the universe, but in other circles, in fact, not many people know it.


    "Yes, this person participated in the trial war in the Xihua islands at the beginning, and then went to Haotian island. Therefore, he is now with the people of Di family." Said the cloud.


    "I see." Qin yuan looked at the direction of Qin Xuan and nodded gently without saying much.


    Qin yuan is the most gifted disciple of the generation of dome sky. After less than 50 years of cultivation, Qin yuan has set foot on the peak of the middle-level imperial realm and has the strength of a generation. He is among the top 30 figures in the world.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and said, "Eastern Emperor Yu has seen the ninth prince."


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu just looked at Qin Xuan, but did not respond to him. Last time he was not as arrogant as he is now.


    "However, as your highness Jiu said just now, Dong Huangyu disagreed. I spent some time on Haotian island. The emperor family was very considerate to me. Now someone is fighting against the emperor family. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by." Qin Xuan said again.


    "These are two different things. Now, you are the identity of the Eastern Emperor. Don''t care about others." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said, although his tone was calm, it showed an irresistible dignity.


    "In my opinion, there is no difference between the two things." Qin Xuan replied in a lukewarm tone.


    "This is my will, and you do it." The voice of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu seems to be raised a bit, and the Majesty on his face is more intense. How dare the Eastern Emperor Yu disobey his will in public?


    "The ninth Prince seems to have forgotten one thing." Qin Xuan looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and said, "I''m just a branch, not in the imperial dynasty. The will of the ninth prince can''t come to me."


    "This..."


    Countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified there and completely speechless to Qin Xuan''s answer.


    Although the words are true, although the blood of the Donghuang family also flows in the human body of the branch, it is not in the imperial dynasty and has little to do with the Donghuang Dynasty. It can be regarded as self-reliance. It is like an independent force. The people of the branch can not accept the will of the ninth prince.


    After all, the people of the branch did not enjoy the benefits given by the imperial dynasty.


    But the other party is also the prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. He has great power. If he wants to die alone, there are countless ways. The Eastern Emperor Yu is really strong enough, so he directly refused and said that the will of the ninth prince could not come to him. What a presumptuous word!


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out. The breath of Dongfang Huangfeng was gone violently, and his eyes were cold. He was about to attack Qin Xuan.


    But he saw that the Eastern Emperor Chenyu waved his hand, motioned the Eastern Emperor Maple not to act rashly, and said to Qin Xuan, "so, you''re going to disobey my will."


    "Disobedience is too serious. I can''t afford it. But I will advance and retreat with the emperor." Qin Xuan looked directly into the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and said, as if his mind had been determined and would not change.


    Then Qin Xuan took another look at emperor Shifeng and said, "brother emperor, if you are here, I will be there!"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Emperor Shifeng was deeply touched. There was a strong color of gratitude in his eyes. He felt a warm flowing from his heart.


    He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to do so for him. He didn''t hesitate to disobey the will of the ninth Prince and make enemies with various forces. He didn''t make friends in vain!


    "Before, we all wronged him!" At this time, many people of the emperor''s family looked at Qin Xuan with guilt, as if they were very remorseful. If they can do this for the emperor, donghuangyu deserves their respect.


    They should have hated Dongyu too much.


    "Am I wrong?" Emperor leisurely stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and couldn''t help questioning his previous speculation.


    If Dong Huangyu wants to harm the emperor, he doesn''t need to do so at all. He just needs to watch. At the moment when the Huangfu aristocratic family goes to war with the emperor, he can get away and retreat, but he doesn''t. He always advances and retreats with the emperor.


    If such a person is still suspected of being unfavorable to Di Shi, he hides it too deeply.


    At this moment, the emperor''s doubts about Qin Xuan weakened a lot. At this critical juncture, he should not doubt a person who helped the emperor.


    "Playboy!" Mo Lishang sighed with emotion in his heart. It''s impossible to admire the ability of nonsense!


    Yan Qingyun, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao twitched at the corners of their mouths. I''m afraid only he can say such words. They are clearly sworn enemies, but in his mouth, they seem to be brothers of brotherhood, which is simply


    If they didn''t know the truth, I''m afraid they would also be deceived by Qin Xuan''s acting skills.

 Chapter 1891

    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu stared at Qin Xuan without saying a word. His face was still very calm, so that people could not see the thoughts in his heart.


    "I''ll take him down and give him to the prince." The Eastern Emperor Feng whispered. He had already seen Qin Xuan unhappy. If the ninth Prince hadn''t stopped him again and again, he wouldn''t connive at Qin Xuan''s wanton behavior.


    "If you do it, how will the world see me?" Donghuang Chenyu takes a look at Donghuang Feng. He is the prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. He is superior. If he sends someone to target the people under him because of a small matter, he will lose his identity.


    Moreover, Donghuang Yu has a good talent. He still cherishes his talent. The more talented he is, the more arrogant his character is. He is also such a person.


    "Then continue to indulge him?" The Eastern Emperor Maple frowned.


    "If he wants to fight, let him fight. It''s just to see if his talent is as outstanding as the rumors say." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu spoke calmly. It seemed that Qin Xuan was not angry because he disobeyed him just now. No matter how proud he was, he also had a way to subdue him.


    Xiao Shu saw that Donghuang Chenyu didn''t do anything, so he guessed something. It seems that Donghuang Yu''s talent has attracted Donghuang Chenyu''s attention, and he wants to take this opportunity to test him.


    At this time, without any sign, LV Chuan''s body disappeared directly in place, as if it had evaporated.


    The emperor''s armor is more powerful than the emperor''s armor.


    He stepped out and flew directly into the air, as if he wanted to move the battlefield to high altitude.


    "War has begun!" Countless people suddenly changed their looks. All this happened so fast that the battle began before they reacted.


    At this moment, the magic immortal gate and the people of Di family rushed out, and all kinds of powerful attacks burst out madly and went towards each other. A chaotic battle breath flowed in the void, and the violent explosion sound fluctuated continuously, trying to tear people''s eardrums.


    "Don''t keep your hands." Qin Xuan made a sound to Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others, and then his body rushed out.


    Mo Lishang heard Qin Xuan''s voice and their eyes were slightly frozen. They naturally knew Qin Xuan''s intention. Without a moment''s hesitation, they also released their breath and rushed to the people of the magic immortal gate.


    When Qin Xuan came to the center of the battlefield, a demon sword appeared in his hand. The sword was filled with a very strong smell of demon. It revealed the temperament of a king in the world, just like a monarch among demons. His bearing was very extraordinary.


    Now there are many people watching him. Naturally, he can''t use tianlongji, otherwise he may expose his identity.


    For example, Xiao Shu and some people of the emperor family have seen his Tianlong halberd.


    The powerful sword light sweeps away from the empty air and contains the power of demon road and space fragmentation. It is extremely powerful. Everywhere the sword light goes, there is a burst of miserable cry. Many people in the magic immortal sect are covered with bright red sword marks, which is shocking.


    However, there was no pity in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Although he didn''t know why the magic immortal door dared to challenge the emperor, since he had done so, he had to have the consciousness of paying a price.


    The power of the magic immortal gate was originally weaker than that of the emperor. Now, coupled with the moves of Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang, the war situation showed a downward trend. The magic immortal gate was defeated one after another, and many people were seriously injured or even fell on the spot.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yu''s strength is so strong that no one seems to be able to bear his sword!" Many people stared at Qin Xuan, and their eyes were filled with a very shocking color.


    Qin Xuan walked on the battlefield like a god of murder. Wherever he went, a group of people would fall. With a sword, no one could stop him. He was either injured or killed directly.


    Even if you are a middle-level imperial figure, you should avoid its edge.


    "Emperor realm, can the strength be so strong?" The crowd was shocked. At the moment, they seriously doubted whether Qin Xuan had hidden the real cultivation. He was not an emperor at all, otherwise this talent was too rebellious?


    When was it so easy for the emperor to kill the emperor?


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and others have reserved their hands. They are somewhat different from Qin Xuan. The power of practice is too special. If they all release their strength, they may be recognized by others.


    Therefore, compared with Qin Xuan''s amazing performance, they are not so conspicuous.


    Jiang fengjue glanced at the battlefield and saw the scene of Qin Xuan killing the four sides. He raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, looked in the direction of Huangfu family and said with a smile: "brother Huangfu really doesn''t intend to do it, but just watch it?"


    Huangfu''s unparalleled eyebrows frowned slightly. When things came to this situation, some of them exceeded his expectations. He didn''t know why LV Chuan was so desperate, but now the war had begun, so he couldn''t help it.


    Otherwise, the Huangfu family will lose their trust in the world.


    "War." Huangfu unparalleled opened his mouth and ordered. He looked at huangfuqing beside him and said, "go and stop donghuangyu. Just drag him and don''t hurt his life."


    "Don''t hurt his life?" Huang Fuqing showed a look of doubt. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "I know."


    Huangfu Qingxiu is the peak of the middle-level imperial realm, ranking 34th in the world. Apart from Huangfu, he is the strongest person in the realm of Huangfu aristocratic family.


    In fact, there are several high-level imperial figures in Huangfu family, but if they are sent to fight Donghuang Yu, they will be criticized. Moreover, Donghuang Chenyu is also watching.


    If Donghuang Chenyu wants to fight Donghuang Yu, he sent someone to take him just now, but Donghuang Chenyu didn''t do that, which means that Donghuang Chenyu doesn''t want to hurt Donghuang Yu.


    Therefore, he can only send huangfuqing, and he told huangfuqing to just hold Qin Xuan and not to hurt his life. That is, considering the East emperor Chenyu side, if he hurt the person that the East emperor Chenyu wants, then he would virtually offend the East emperor.


    As the future heir of Huangfu family, Huangfu is extremely cautious. Any decision must be made after careful consideration, otherwise the consequences may be unimaginable.


    With the joining of Huangfu aristocratic family, the war situation suddenly reversed. The emperor who had the upper hand suffered a strong blow and began to retreat, and many people were injured.


    Besides, seeing that the Huangfu family sent people to take part in the battle, the forces on the sidelines were ecstatic and rushed into the battlefield. On that day, the emperor wounded their people with an extremely strong posture. Now the emperor was targeted, they naturally wanted to take this opportunity to revenge.


    "Di Shi, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot!" The crowd of onlookers whispered in their hearts that originally it was just a battle between magic immortal gate and Di Shi, but now it has become a joint attack on Di Shi by various forces. How can Di Shi fight?


    However, most people just sigh in their hearts and won''t help Di Shi. Di Shi''s people are too strong. Now they deserve to be besieged and can''t blame others.


    However, although many forces suddenly joined, the emperor did not collapse across the board. In several directions, the emperor occupied an absolute advantage and pressed the people of various forces, killing them without fighting back.


    Among them, Qin Xuan is mainly located.


    Gradually, the rest of the emperor family began to gather towards the place where Qin Xuan was located. It seemed that Qin Xuan was the center, and others helped Qin Xuan fight.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t help but show a different color in their eyes. It seems that donghuangyu has a high position in the emperor''s family. It''s impossible for ordinary people to let the emperor''s people follow him actively.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu always looks at Qin Xuan with a puzzled look in his eyes. Why has such a outstanding person never heard of his name before?


    "Have you heard the name of Dong Huang Yu before?" Donghuang Chenyu asked the crowd behind him. Many people tried to remember, but finally shook their heads. They had never heard the name Donghuang Yu.


    "Strange, is it hidden by snow?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. There is a precedent of xuezang Tianjiao in his branch, but he also has some contacts in Zhenmu. If this person is xuezang, someone should tell him.


    "When you see the person who shakes the wood vein, it will be clear as soon as you ask." The Eastern imperial Maple whispered.


    Although both the Eastern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor entered the kingdom of Xia Wang from shengkong Island, the people of the imperial dynasty acted together, while the branches of the Eastern Emperor acted separately and would not take the initiative to meet. When Lingshan was finally opened, everyone would go to Lingshan, and then they would meet.


    "Yes." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu nodded and could only wait until then.


    "Donghuangyu!" A loud voice came out. Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and saw a figure in a brown robe stepping forward. It was Huang Fuqing.


    Qin Xuan looked at Huang Fuqing and said faintly, "Huang Fu unparalleled asked you to stop me?"


    "The emperor is arrogant and domineering. He is also to blame for this retribution. Why are you in the bureau?" Huangfuqing looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "It''s my business. I don''t need to explain anything to you." Qin Xuan said indifferently that the emperor family must have suffered heavy losses after the war. However, as the son of the emperor family, even if Huangfu unparalleled wanted to target the emperor family, he would never do anything excessive to the emperor family.


    Otherwise, once the events here spread beyond the realm of the king of Xia, the emperor will be angry and even go to war with the Huangfu family. Huangfu unparalleled will also be in danger of his life.


    Huangfu unparalleled is not stupid enough.


    Not only is Huangfu unparalleled, but others dare not do so. The price is too high.


    Moreover, Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin and others will die to ensure the safety of emperor Shifeng. With them, it is difficult to kill emperor Shifeng. He can only do it himself.


    Then, gaining the trust of the people of Di is a crucial step.


    "Does Huangfu unparalleled think he can stop me by sending you?" Qin Xuan glanced at Huang Fuqing indifferently, which made Huang Fuqing look stiff. Is he so arrogant?

 Chapter 1892

    A very confident word came out. Qin Xuan''s face was calm and natural, as if he was just saying a simple thing.


    Huang Fuqing''s face was cold, and he looked at Qin Xuan with some displeasure. With the support of the ninth prince, Dong Huangyu was unscrupulous?


    Qin Xuan looked away from Huang Fuqing, as if he had ignored him. He continued to move forward, waved his palm, and a strange sword light came out in different directions. Like countless gorgeous arcs, it tore the void, and everything would be twisted and destroyed by the sword light.


    "Hum!" Huangfu gave a cold snort. His hands were raised, and his body was filled with a terrible smell of flame. The divine fire burned up on his body and wrapped his body like the fire of magma. His eyes, skin and hair turned into the color of flame, which made people feel a little strange.


    In a moment, the temperature of heaven and earth soared as a melting furnace, and all the body of heaven and earth seemed to be burning.


    Huang Fuqing patted his palm out and controlled the melting furnace of the avenue to blast forward. The turbulent flame and air waves rolled over the void. Everywhere he passed, the space was refined and burned directly into nothingness.


    "Die!" Qin Xuan glanced at Huang Fuqing with a sharp eye and also blew out a palm. His palm was like a demon God''s palm. A huge Xie Niu figure rushed out and collided with the melting pot of the avenue.


    The avenue melting furnace released a shocking temperature. In order to refine everything, Xie Niu''s figure quickly became illusory, as if it would disappear at any time. Qin Xuan pointed out, and then a powerful cold power burst out, and a wisp of snowflakes fell down. The avenue melting furnace was covered with countless ice and snow, and the temperature decreased rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the melting pot of the avenue seemed unable to withstand the terrible force and exploded directly.


    Huang Fuqing looked dull there, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The attack he released with all his strength was easily broken by this man?


    "As I said, you can''t stop me." Qin Xuan''s indifferent way, he pointed out again. A dazzling sword way bloomed and turned into a peerless sword, clanking and roaring. It seems to contain the sword way, the way of space, and even mixed with a bit of Demon power.


    Although it is only a sword light, it gives people a sense of trance, as if it was transformed by a demon.


    "Go." Qin Xuan uttered a word, the sword light came out, and a straight sword mark ran through the void. There was a moment of grace between heaven and earth, and time and space seemed to solidify at this moment.


    "This sword..." countless people''s eyes were frozen there, watching the elegance of this sword, as if they were on the scene and felt the power of that sword.


    This sword is so strong that it is difficult for them to describe it in words. It seems to have crossed the constraints of time and space and reached an extreme state.


    Looking at the stunning sword light, Huang Fuqing couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Yuan soul directly summoned out. It was a flame furnace, from which a strong flame breath erupted. The flame furnace was magnified countless times, standing in front of him like a small volcano, as if indestructible.


    The sword light came in an instant. The sword intention of infinite Avenue stabbed on the flame furnace at the same time. It wanted to break everything. A click sound came out. The flame furnace was broken by the sword light, turned into countless fragments and scattered around the void.


    "Poof." Huang Fuqing vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was shocked and flew out. Only after flying out for thousands of meters did he stabilize his body and look like earth.


    Yuan soul was broken by a sword, and his body and soul naturally suffered heavy losses.


    Seeing this scene, countless people looked stunned. Huang Fuqing couldn''t resist his sword?


    "Yes." Huangfu''s unparalleled calm eyes suddenly shot a strange light, and finally became not calm. He couldn''t be more clear about Huangfu Qing''s strength. Moreover, Huangfu Qing is also one of the top 50 people in the world. How can he not resist the sword of an emperor figure?


    This is totally unreasonable and even beyond his understanding.


    "Is he so strong?" Donghuangying''s mouth was slightly open, and her pretty face showed an incredible look. Not long after she entered the Empire, she thought she was not Huang Fuqing''s opponent. However, the emperor who looked younger than her could defeat Huang Fuqing.


    Compared with him, she doesn''t seem to be a bit worse.


    "The ninth prince." Donghuang Feng looked at the Donghuang Chenyu beside him with some shock. The strength of Donghuang Yu exceeded his expectation.


    "Keep looking." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said in a deep voice that he must find out about it.


    How can such an evil person not practice in the imperial dynasty? Even if he doesn''t obey him, he can practice in the prince. In short, he can''t stay in the branch.


    He deserves a better future.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." Jiang fengjue, who has been quietly watching the war, stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. His deep eyes seemed to show a trace of surprise. This person is a black horse in the world of Xia king.


    Yun Feiyang glanced at Qin Xuan at the bottom, and a faint edge flashed in his eyes. He already knew that the emperor sent someone to assassinate Qin Xuan at sea. As a result, not only were people safe, but also robbed the emperor''s sacred weapon Jiuyang town Tianding. This is a great humiliation to the Emperor!


    But now, even if he is against Shangdong Huangyu, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    He thought of something, looked at Qin yuan and said, "senior brother Qin, when he was in the Xihua islands, the Eastern Emperor Yu showed contempt for the dome sky, saying that if he saw the dome sky disciples, he would let them know what peerless Tianjiao is!"


    "Is it true?" Qin yuan looked at the flying clouds and had a deep meaning in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "Bai Zi and Yu Jin were also present that day. If you don''t believe them, you can ask them." Yun Feiyang said, looking very calm.


    "Yes, Emperor Yu did say that that day." Yu Jin and Bai Zi were also in the crowd. At the same time, they said to Qin yuan that they had always been closely related to Yun Feiyang. Knowing what Yun Feiyang was thinking, they would not be exposed.


    Qin yuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. Then he stepped forward, came to the center of the battlefield, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "donghuangyu, I''ll fight with you."


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin yuan with some doubts. He didn''t know the man.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The dome of heaven, Qin yuan." Qin yuan responded.


    "Dome sky." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked behind Qin yuan. Sure enough, he saw an acquaintance in the crowd. The crown prince of the cloud emperor also came to the kingdom of Xia Wang.


    "Crown prince of the cloud Dynasty, long time no see. When you go back, tell your father that I like the treasures sent by the cloud Dynasty in the past." Qin Xuan smiled brightly, which made many people''s eyes show a different color. Did the cloud emperor give him a gift?


    What is the gift?


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yun Feiyang''s eyes are extremely cold. This bastard, do you still sell well when you get a bargain?


    Qin yuan frowned. It seemed that there was a grudge between Yun Feiyang and Dong Huangyu. Yun Feiyang dared not offend Dong Huangyu. Therefore, he took revenge on Dong Huangyu by his hand.


    This abacus is very good.


    However, Qin yuan''s face is still calm. He will settle accounts with Yun Feiyang later. However, he is really interested in Donghuang Yu and wants to fight him to see how strong he is.


    "Offended." Qin yuan spoke to Qin Xuan, and his figure became blurred. At this moment, countless figures of Qin yuan appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His figure flickered wildly, and appeared in different directions at the same time, so he could not distinguish between reality and reality.


    "Flow shadow turns into immortal step!" Many great forces Tianjiao secretly thought that liuyinghuaxian step is a unique skill in the sky. It is an extremely mysterious body method. After practicing this method, the speed will reach an extremely incredible level. It will move in the void like an immortal, and the explosive power will not be weakened at all. Once it is hit, it will be seriously injured.


    "Qin yuan ranks 17th in the world list. When he goes to war, donghuangyu will not be able to resist!" Someone whispered.


    "This is natural. It depends on how far the Eastern Emperor Yu can fight." A man nearby agreed.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu also looked at the battlefield below. Qin yuan heard some rumors that he was the first disciple of the dome. He was very strong and had many brilliant achievements, which was not a false reputation.


    Qin Xuan was oppressed by an appalling force. Qin Xuan looked up at the void, and Qin yuan''s figure was everywhere in his eyes. Wei An was tall. He saw countless Qin yuan figures raise their palms at the same time and attack him. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt his soul tremble, and his face showed a look of shock.


    The attack of the other party is not only aimed at the body, but also at the soul.


    If it is only for the physical attack, some people with strong physical body can resist hard, but the soul is the most vulnerable part of martial arts cultivation. Most practitioners have weak soul defense. Once the soul is destroyed, it will be like a puppet, which is the same as death.


    "Bang..." a loud noise sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind. Countless powerful attacks collided with Qin Xuan''s soul and wanted to destroy it. Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely terrible, as if they turned into demon eyes. A touch of strange brilliance shone out, and his whole temperament changed.


    Qin Xuan took a look over the sky, and the demon eyes seemed to peep through all vanity. Many figures of Qin yuan in heaven and earth disappeared, and only one still existed, which was Qin yuan''s real body.


    With a flash of body shape, Qin Xuan directly came to the high altitude without a word of unnecessary nonsense. His whole body Zhenyuan gathered on his arm and blew out with a fist. A violent air stream directly rushed to Qin yuan like a hurricane.


    "Huh?" Qin yuan''s eyes suddenly showed a different color. Donghuang Yu ignored other figures and directly attacked his real body. There is only one possibility.


    That is, his body method was seen through by the Eastern Emperor Yu!

 Chapter 1893

    Qin yuan didn''t know how Qin Xuan saw through the flow shadow turning immortal step, and he didn''t care about it. Since Qin Xuan wanted to collide with him head-on, let''s try.


    Qin yuan raised his palm and fell. A magic light came out of the empty air, as if cutting space. A sound of explosion came out, and the magic light penetrated through the hurricane. The hurricane was directly divided into two. The magic light didn''t stop and continued to kill Qin Xuan.


    "What a domineering attack!" Countless people trembled in their hearts and stared at the two figures fighting in the void.


    How powerful donghuangyu was before. Huangfu Qingdu couldn''t bear his blow, but Qin Yuan directly broke donghuangyu''s attack as soon as he made a move. It can be seen that Qin yuan''s strength is above donghuangyu.


    However, they still can''t deny the talent of donghuangyu. We should know that donghuangyu is only the emperor now. In the same realm, no one in the Xia king world is his opponent.


    Qin Xuan quickly retreated, and his eyes were still staring at Qin yuan. In the short confrontation just now, he had felt the level of Qin yuan''s strength, which was stronger than Huang Fuqing and closer to the peak of the middle-level imperial realm.


    Although they are in the same realm, Qin yuan has a stronger understanding of Tao, so he plays a stronger strength.


    The divine light seems to be spiritual, like a divine sword, across the void and constantly approaching Qin Xuan.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, his blood vessels roared and roared, and the smell of demons was released madly. A large demon virtual shadow appeared behind Qin Xuan, all of whom showed a dignified color and oppressed the endless void.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, Qin Xuan''s arm stretched out, and pieces of dragon scales covered it, showing an incomparably dazzling luster, like the arm of a demon dragon. I don''t know how powerful it contains.


    Another blow came out, and the strange fist broke out. It was like an angry dragon going out to sea and colliding with the divine sword. In an instant, it burst out an incomparably bright brilliance, shrouding the space in it, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly.


    A moment later, the breath in that space weakened a lot, and the Guanghua gradually dispersed. Two figures stood in it, Qin Xuan and Qin yuan.


    However, Qin Xuan retreated a few steps back from where he was just now, and Qin yuan was still in place with a light look. Obviously, Qin yuan had the upper hand in this war.


    "Although Dongyu still has the top talent in front of many demons, he still has to be inferior to Dongyu." Someone sighed with emotion. In front of Qin yuan, donghuangyu didn''t have much competitiveness.


    Even if we fight with all our strength, we can only reluctantly block Qin yuan''s random attack.


    "That''s a bad word. Let''s see what will happen if the two fight again after the Eastern Emperor Yu steps into the territory of the emperor." Another man looked at the man. He was more optimistic about Qin Xuan. The talent of demons like that was unparalleled.


    Ye Xuan stood in the crowd. Mei Mou looked at Qin Xuan without blinking. She seemed to see God and muttered to herself, "he''s so strong. I remember you weren''t so powerful when you were the emperor?"


    "Not really." Ye Qi nodded gently. At this time, his heart was also quite shocked. He thought that there was only one crown prince in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Unexpectedly, there was another person who was so powerful.


    "You have a good talent, but we practitioners should concentrate on Cultivation and not admire false fame. You should restrain yourself." Qin yuan looked at Qin Xuan and said that he personally appreciated Qin Xuan, but he was too proud and needed to frustrate his spirit.


    "I have my own discretion in what I should do, so I won''t bother you." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. Although he didn''t admit it, his impression of Qin yuan had changed. Qin yuan had just shot, but he didn''t try his best. Otherwise, he wouldn''t stop it easily.


    Hearing this, Qin yuan smiled helplessly and said, "since it is so, I have nothing to say."


    After saying that, he turned and walked towards the direction of the dome. When he returned to the crowd, he looked at the clouds and said, "after going back, he took the initiative to confess his guilt."


    Yun Feiyang''s face suddenly stiffened there. Naturally, he knew what Qin yuan meant.


    Qin yuan, as the first disciple in the sky, relied not only on his strength, but also on his means. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit in the position of the first disciple.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Yun Feiyang bowed, his face a little bleak.


    The battle is still going on, and a stream of destruction is raging. People fall and fall, and the blood stained void. The scene is shocking and people dare not look directly at it.


    The joint attack of various forces on Emperor''s family originally had great advantages in number, but because of the existence of Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others, they did not account for much benefit and suffered heavy losses.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge noise came from the sky, and a figure fell down, slightly embarrassed. It was Lu Chuan.


    Then another figure fell. The robe was hunting, and the style was vigorous. It was the emperor who released the wind.


    All the people present stared at the two figures and knew clearly that LV Chuan was defeated in the war.


    However, it was also expected by them that although LV Chuan was the Holy Son of the magic magic immortal gate, before emperor Shifeng had a great reputation in the boundless sea and bore the blood of the Haotian God, how could he be defeated by LV Chuan.


    With the end of the battle between LV Chuan and Emperor Shifeng, the other four battles also stopped. However, the four people in the magic immortal gate looked pale and seemed to have been hurt. On the contrary, the four people, Emperor Xuan and Emperor Shanlin, looked natural and looked like nothing.


    This makes many people feel again that the ancient clan is indeed stronger. The profound inside information is not casually said, but really strong.


    In terms of the years of existence, even the Huangfu aristocratic family can not be compared with the emperor family.


    "Pass on my order, don''t let anyone of the magic immortal sect go and kill them all!" Emperor Shifeng looked coldly at the figures in front of him. There was no emotion in his eyes. Since the magic immortal gate wanted to fight against emperor, there was only a dead end!


    All the disciples of the magic immortal sect changed their faces, looked at LV Chuan together and said loudly, "young Lord, help!"


    In fact, they never wanted to fight against the emperor, but somehow, the little Lord suddenly issued an order a few days ago and today they wanted to fight with the emperor. Although they were puzzled by the little Lord''s practice, they still obeyed the order.


    Who ever thought that now he had completely offended the emperor, and Emperor Shifeng did not intend to let them go, but to destroy them all.


    If they knew the result would be like this, they would never obey the command of the little Lord.


    The cold eyes of LV Chuan are not cold enough


    The crowd was stunned when they heard LV Chuan''s words. They thought LV Chuan said this to Emperor Shifeng, but found that LV Chuan didn''t look at emperor Shifeng, as if he said it to others.


    "Almost enough." Just listen to a voice, I don''t know where it comes from, but it rings through the world.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the eyes of emperor Chen Yu, Xiao Shu and many super forces were frozen, and there was a sharp edge in their faces.


    Qin Xuan''s heart also trembled. Although he had only met once, he also remembered each other''s voice. It was nine points similar to the voice at the moment. It was the man in black!


    Above a void, only a dark figure emerged, with only a pair of deep eyes exposed outside. His eyes swept through the surrounding crowd and saw bodies falling in the void. There was no wave in his eyes, as if he ignored life.


    At this moment, countless eyes converged on the black robed man, excited, confused and confused


    Only a few of the core figures of the super power know the existence of the black robed man and what the appearance of the black robed man means, while the rest don''t know anything about it. At this time, they are thinking, who is this man?


    Just now LV Chuan asked him if he had enough. He answered almost enough. What does that mean?


    Thinking of LV Chuan''s abnormal behavior today, their hearts trembled. Could it be that there was some kind of secret between LV Chuan and this person?


    Qin Xuan also thought of this, and a light flashed in his eyes, as if he had caught something. The black robed people needed emperor''s help and promised that they could enter Taisheng ruins, which proved that the black robed people were related to Taisheng ruins.


    It seems that it is not impossible for LV Chuan to do something if the black robed man takes the etheric holy relics as a chip.


    The man in black looked at LV Chuan and said, "Lv Chuan, you did a good job. You and the rest of the magic immortal gate can enter the Taisheng ruins."


    Hearing this, LV Chuan''s eyes flashed a bright light and looked at the black robed humanity: "you should do what you say."


    "Nature." The man in black nodded faintly, as if it was just a small matter in his eyes.


    "Too holy ruins!" The heart of the crowd was beating, and their eyes looked at the man in black in disbelief. Who was he that could promise to let people enter the Taisheng ruins?


    "Sure enough, there is a conspiracy between LV Chuan and the black robed man!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. Then he seemed to think of something. His heart trembled. Is it the instruction of the man in black robe that LV Chuan went to war with emperor?


    Why did the man in black do this? What did he want to do?


    The black robed man turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the Eastern Emperor''s camp. Finally, his eyes fell on the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and said, "please help me break the formation later."


    Before the Eastern Emperor Chenyu answered, he heard a cold voice: "what''s your identity and deserve the ninth prince to help you break the battle?"


    It was arrogant, but no one thought it was wrong.


    Just because the person who speaks is Dongfang Huangfeng.


    People familiar with the Eastern Emperor Dynasty know that the Eastern Emperor maple and the Eastern Emperor Chenyu are inseparable, and he is not allowed to happen anything that is not conducive to the Eastern Emperor Chenyu.


    What a noble identity of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. How can he break the battle in person or help others? This is a humiliation to the Eastern Emperor Chenyu!


    Therefore, donghuangfeng made a voice for the first time and angrily scolded the other party. He was not worthy to let donghuangchenyu help him break through the battle.

 Chapter 1894

    The Eastern imperial Maple looked at each other with arrogance, as if he were arrogant and arrogant.


    In fact, the last time he saw the man in black robe, Dongfang Huangfeng was very unhappy with him. If the ninth Prince hadn''t secretly stopped him last time, he would have shot him. Today, it''s even more excessive. He wants the ninth prince to help him break through the battle and think who he is?


    The space became quiet for a few minutes, and the atmosphere changed slightly. Many people were looking forward to what would happen next.


    However, the black robed man didn''t even look at the Eastern Emperor Feng, as if he didn''t hear the words just now. His eyes turned to Xiao''s side and said, "second childe Xiao, please help me break the battle."


    Xiao Shu looked at the man in black, his face expressionless, and did not respond to his words.


    At this time, Xiao Jintang, who was beside Xiao Shu, looked at the man in black robe and asked, "what array is it? Do you have to do it yourself? Can I replace it?"


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly showed a different color. They all looked at Xiao Jintang. Many people recognized his identity.


    Xiao Jintang, a well-known descendant of Xiao''s generation, is also at the forefront of the industry list, and his strength is equal to that of Dongfang Huangfeng.


    He just stood up and said that sentence. His idea was similar to that of donghuangfeng, but his means were more euphemistic and his attitude was quite polite, not as rough and direct as that of donghuangfeng.


    The black robed man''s dark eyes looked at Xiao Jintang, perhaps because Xiao Jintang''s tone was mild, so he didn''t ignore it as he did with Dongfang Feng, but said, "you''re not strong enough. You need Xiao Erzi to do it yourself."


    "Not strong enough?" All the people''s faces were frozen there. Xiao Jintang is one of the top 50 figures in the world. He is the real favorite of heaven. Isn''t he strong enough?


    When Dong Huangfeng heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes. So, the black robed man also thought that his strength was not enough?


    It''s too arrogant!


    "What array is it?" Xiao Jintang was denied by the other party and didn''t get angry, but continued to ask.


    "I have no comment on the formation, but your strength is really not enough to break the formation." The black robed man''s tone was calm, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    Xiao Jintang suddenly became solemn. He looked straight at the man in black robe and said, "it''s not necessary to ask young master Xiao to help you break the battle. Just, if you want young master Xiao to help you break the battle, it depends on whether you have this strength."


    The faces of all the people were frozen, and there was a sharp edge shining in their eyes. Xiao Jintang, is he going to fight?


    But at this time, Xiao Jintang stepped into the void and said, "Xiao Jintang, dare to ask your strength!"


    The man in black looked at Xiao Jintang and said faintly, "you are not my opponent."


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out, and Xiao Jintang''s breath suddenly burst out. When he shook his palm forward, it was like holding the avenue, and the space was solidified. The terrible Avenue sword ideas quickly gathered in one place, like turning into a Dao sword, splitting the void, and killing the man in black robe with an extremely gorgeous track.


    The speed of this sword is extremely fast, just like a meteor. The crowd can only see a light passing through the void, but can''t see its track clearly.


    Moreover, Xiao Jintang didn''t stop. His fingers kept pointing out towards the void, sword after sword, emerging one after another, killing and cutting from different directions, as if there was no law.


    The incomparably bright sword light filled the space, as if forming a sword rain. Countless sword lights were intertwined, blocking the man in black robe and making him unavoidable.


    The sword rain poured down, and a sharp and extreme sword intention penetrated the void. The sword intention continued to collapse and burst, as if to destroy everything, filled with extremely violent fluctuations. However, I saw that the black robed man''s face still didn''t have much waves. He was in the sword rain and his body was still standing still.


    Finally, he raised his fist, and a faint black air current curled around his fist and blew a punch forward.


    The fist seemed ordinary, as if it was just hit at random. However, when the fist blew out, the world seemed to shake hard.


    "Bang." An extremely frightening force swept through, and only heard the sound of explosion. The sword rain broke into nothingness in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    A spare force continued to sweep towards Xiao Jintang. Xiao Jintang looked slightly changed. He retreated a few steps, waved his palm, and saw several sword lights falling from the sky. The sound of sword roaring rang through the void and resisted the residual force.


    "Do you want to continue?" The man in black looked at Xiao Jintang, and his tone was as plain as ever, as if he had done nothing.


    Xiao Jintang''s pupil contracted slightly. His strength is unfathomable!


    Not only was Xiao Jintang surprised in his heart, but also Dong Huangfeng felt the same way. He was even speechless.


    He doesn''t know the strength of the man in black robe, but he has fought with Xiao Jintang several times and won or lost each other. It can be said that the strength gap is small, but Xiao Jintang seems to have a big gap with the man in black robe.


    Then he may also lose against the man in black.


    But he just made rude remarks to the man in black robe. The other party ignored him, not afraid of him, but didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The black robed man turned his eyes, crossed Xiao Jintang, looked directly at Xiao Shu, and said faintly, "if you want to open the Taisheng ruins, you''d better give me a hand. Otherwise, it''s a pity that everyone can''t get in."


    "I''ll help you with your eyes," said Xiao


    "Thank you." The black robed man nodded and looked in the direction of Di Shi. His eyes fell on di Xuan and said, "please also help Di Shi."


    Emperor Xuan looked at the black robed man with a cold face and said, "is it related to you that the magic immortal gate is at war with emperor?"


    The voice fell, and the space fell into a brief silence. Many people held their breath and had a dignified color on their faces.


    From the dialogue between LV Chuan and the man in black robe just now, this possibility is great. If so, the man in black robe is the culprit causing the heavy losses of emperor. How can Emperor help him?


    "Yes." A voice came out of the black robed population. The crowd trembled and admitted it!


    Hearing the words of the black robed man, Emperor Xuan shot a terrible cold in his eyes and said coldly, "in that case, do you think we will help you break the battle?"


    The black robed man looked at Emperor Xuan calmly and said, "someone must sacrifice to open the ashram, not only the emperor''s casualties, but also other forces, isn''t it?"


    "It''s such a thing!" The crowd was shocked when they heard the speech, as if they heard an incredible word. It turned out that to open the Taisheng ruins, someone needs to sacrifice! "


    No wonder Lu Chuan was desperate to start a war with the emperor. Later, he dragged the Huangfu family and other forces into the water, causing many people to fall. In the end, it was to open the array!


    "Lv Chuan!" Those people of the magic immortal sect who are still alive look at LV Chuan, and their eyes look very angry. They even call LV Chuan''s name instead of calling him Shaozhu.


    All of them were used by LV Chuan. Those who died died were sacrificed for the array.


    Before that, they didn''t know anything. LV Chuan didn''t tell them anything. He just ordered them to go to war with emperor. Who ever thought that he wanted them to die.


    "Lu Chuan is really cruel. He even sells his own people!" People of other forces couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. They couldn''t help but sympathize with those dead people in the magic immortal sect. They didn''t know why they died until the moment they were dying. It''s really sad.


    LV Chuan''s eyes swept over the people of the magic immortal gate. The original elegant and handsome face was extremely cold and dignified at the moment. He said coldly, "who can guarantee that he will not die, even if he can live through this moment, can he continue to survive in the future struggle?"


    "Now that you have decided to come to the kingdom of the king of Xia, it means to put life and death aside. Those who die can only blame them for their weak strength and lack of opportunity. If you survive, you will have the opportunity to enter the Taisheng ruins and find your own opportunities. If I don''t do so, do you think you have the opportunity to enter the Taisheng ruins?"


    Hearing LV Chuan''s words, the people of the magic immortal gate immediately fell into silence.


    From a certain point of view, what LV Chuan said is not wrong. Coming to the king of Xia is equivalent to entering a battlefield of fighting. Sooner or later, he will experience a battle of life and death and fight for his life with heaven. If he is afraid of death, he should not come to the king of Xia.


    "If so, why not tell us the truth?" Someone shouted angrily, do you want them to die without knowing?


    LV Chuan glanced at the man indifferently, and a cold smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "do you think if I tell you the truth, you will listen to my orders and go to war with Di Shi?"


    "This..." the man was stiff in Seton. If he knew the truth, he would not fight.


    Knowing that this is a war of sacrifice, who is willing to be used to die?


    "What a cruel trick!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and looked in the direction of the black robed man. Although LV Chuan was hateful, the culprit was the man behind the scenes.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was thinking, what is the array that needs sacrifice to be opened?


    Was that array made by Taisheng Zhenjun?


    "No one is really innocent. When they appear here, they should have the consciousness of dying." The man in Black said softly.


    When the crowd heard this, their hearts trembled slightly, and their eyes looked at the black robed man with a color of fear. They felt that the man was like a cold-blooded animal without feelings, and life and death seemed insignificant in his eyes.


    The man in black looked at Emperor Xuan again and asked, "emperor, don''t you really intend to help?"


    This time, Emperor Xuan didn''t refuse directly, but looked in the direction of emperor Shifeng. He still had to make this decision.

 Chapter 1895

    Emperor Shifeng looked at Emperor Xuan and sighed in his heart. For the first time, he felt that it was so difficult to make a decision.


    Although Di Shi was not directly used by the people in black robes, he also fell into a chess game and suffered heavy losses.


    As the emperor, he should have never died with the people in black robes, but if he did, the Taisheng ruins might not be able to be opened. Even if they were opened, the emperor would not be able to enter.


    Since the black robed man promised to let the people of magic immortal gate enter, it means that he may have mastered some secrets of Taisheng ruins and have the right to decide to enter Taisheng ruins.


    Moreover, only black robed people can start the array now. If Di Shi wants to be an enemy, he may become a public enemy of various forces, and Di Shi will fall into an extremely unfavorable situation again.


    "Alas." Emperor Shifeng sighed and nodded slightly towards Emperor Xuan. Emperor Xuan immediately understood and looked at the black robed man: "I''ll do it."


    "OK." The black robed man replied, and then asked several other super forces, including the Huangfu family, who decided to help.


    Now the most important thing is to enter the cave of Taisheng Zhenjun. All other hatred and contradictions can be solved later.


    In fact, many forces have resentments against the people in black robes, but they are suppressed in their hearts at the moment and have not vented. Now they still need this person to open Taisheng Zhenjun''s cave and can only swallow the evil spirit temporarily.


    Qin Xuan stared at the black robed figure. This man deliberately hid his face. Obviously, he didn''t want people to know his true identity. What kind of person was he?


    If you play such a big game of chess, you can count the Huangfu family and the emperor family in it, and you can calmly face the giants such as the Eastern Emperor, the emperor and the Xiao family, which is what ordinary people can do.


    Moreover, his strength is also unfathomable. The people at the top of the list can''t stop the power of his fist. This alone is enough to make people surprised.


    The black robed man''s eyes showed a trace of thinking color, lowered his head, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, he looked up at the vast crowd around him. There were still three places left. Who was willing to help?


    The vast crowd trembled in their hearts, and there was a look of shock between their faces. Is it not enough that so many Tianjiao characters promised to do it?


    "Anyone who makes a move can enter the ashram. Others are not qualified to enter. If anyone wants to enter the ruins, he can try." The man in black looked at the crowd and said. His tone was very calm, but he revealed an incomparably resolute meaning.


    If you don''t do it, it''s absolutely impossible to enter the ruins and get something for nothing. How is this possible?


    "Do you think I''m ok?" Suddenly a voice came, the crowd turned their eyes, and saw a figure in blue there. It was Jiang fengjue who was gentle and gentle, modest and gentleman.


    "The top ten figures in the world can naturally." The black robed man recognized Jiang fengjue at a glance and directly agreed without hesitation.


    "Sure enough, genius is different. Just look at your face." Many people secretly say that they can''t compare!


    Other forces need to pay a heavy price to enter Taisheng ruins. For example, many people have to sacrifice in magic immortal gate, but Jiang Feng must enter the ruins and break the array.


    However, that''s also because Jiang fengjue is outstanding enough. There are tens of thousands of people in each realm of the king of Xia. The number of people in the nine realms together is so large that he can rank sixth. His strength can be imagined.


    If you let these characters do it once, you will naturally pay the same degree of return.


    "There are still two places left. Is there anyone else coming?" The man in black looked at the crowd again and asked.


    "I''ll try." In one direction of the crowd, a voice came out suddenly.


    When the voice fell, the crowd in that direction stepped aside one after another. A pair of young men and women appeared in the sight of countless people. Men''s temperament was super dust, and women were pure and beautiful. Just one look, you can feel the extraordinary meaning of the two people. Their identity is definitely not simple.


    The young men and women are ye''s brothers and sisters.


    "It''s them!" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. He remembered the brothers and sisters deeply.


    When he first saw them outside Qihuang City, he still wanted to make friends with them, but he was rejected by the man. The second goodbye was outside Qihuang city. The brothers and sisters showed outstanding performance and entered the ancient imperial city with an extremely amazing attitude. Unexpectedly, they would meet here.


    Qin Xuan also glanced at Ye''s brothers and sisters. It seemed that ye Qi was about to make a move. With his strength, he should be qualified.


    "Are you sure?" The black robed man''s eyes fell on Ye Qi and said, "before breaking the array, you need to show your strength. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I know if I can break through, can I take someone with me?" Ye Qi looked at each other and asked.


    "Of course." The man in black took a look at Ye Xuan beside Ye Qi. It must be the girl with him.


    Ye Qi nodded slightly without saying anything more. He stepped forward and glittered with bright runes. All the runes seemed to contain the principle of great road. He saw that all the runes were rotating, and a powerful power of great road shrouded the void, making many people look slightly changed and stare at the scene in the void.


    "What power is this? Why have you never seen it?" Many people looked puzzled and looked at each other, but no one recognized what magic power it was.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at the runes, as if he had touched a memory in the depths of his mind. A shocked color suddenly flashed in his eyes. His eyes stared at the figure of Yeqi across the air, as if to see him through.


    At this time, ye Qi seemed to understand the intention of the black robed man and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, countless runes burst into dazzling brilliance, as if they formed a road killing array. A series of hegemonic supernatural powers attacked and killed, and swept away towards the black robed man''s body.


    The black robed man was shrouded in a fog, like wearing a dark armor. There was a defensive light curtain around him. His breath was extremely strong, giving a feeling of invincibility.


    Many magical attacks came and bombarded the defense light curtain. The defense light curtain trembled violently, and cracks emerged, as if some could not bear it.


    The man in black robe suddenly stepped forward, and the void seemed to be shocked. Centered on his body, a terrible shock force spread around, smashing the avenue, destroying everything, and smashing all the magic attacks.


    The light of runes still shines, but ye Qi doesn''t continue to shoot, but looks at the man in black and asks, "can it be over?"


    "Yes." The black robed man nodded slightly. Obviously, Yeqi got his approval.


    "So fast?" The crowd''s eyes could not help but freeze there. It was too fast. It was just a confrontation and let him pass?


    You should know that all those who participated in the battle are the most powerful people of various Super forces. Chen Yu of the Eastern Emperor of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, Xiao Shu of the Xiao family, and the rest are not strong enough and are not qualified at all.


    For example, Xiao Jintang wanted to replace Xiao Shu before, but the man in Black said frankly that he was not strong enough.


    Even emperor Shifeng and Huangfu were unparalleled. They couldn''t fight in person and were broken by others in the same force.


    At the moment, the man in black easily promised a young man to join the battle. Doesn''t this mean that his strength is stronger than that of emperor Shifeng and Huangfu?


    The young man looks very young. He should be of the same generation as emperor Shifeng. Emperor Shifeng is the son of emperor Shi and Huangfu is unparalleled. They are the young masters of Huangfu family. Both of them are talented. This is a well-known thing in boundless sea.


    Will this young man be superior to them?


    Many people don''t believe it. Do people in black robes lower their standards because they don''t have enough people?


    "If there is no one, Xiao Jintang and I can go."


    A voice suddenly came out. The person who spoke was Dongfang Huangfeng. He stared at the man in black closely. In his eyes, he suspected that he was just making up for the number, and felt that his strength was almost the same, so he agreed.


    However, he did not allow this to happen.


    Even the nine princes and Xiao Shu have cooperated to break the array, so the strength of those who break the array must also be at that level, otherwise, they will lower their identity.


    He is not qualified for donghuangfeng, so others can''t pass easily.


    One eye fixed on the black robed man, expecting how he would respond next.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, the man in black once again ignored the words of donghuangfeng. He didn''t even look at donghuangfeng, but looked in the direction of the crowd and asked, "there''s still one last place."


    "This..."


    The vast crowd was speechless and couldn''t help but sympathize with Dongfang Huangfeng. They spoke twice in a row and were ignored by people in black robes. It''s too miserable!


    "You..." the Eastern Emperor Feng''s face was angry and seemed to want to say something, but he was interrupted by the Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s wave and said, "don''t say more, that''s it."


    "Nine princes, can you bear it?" Donghuang Feng is unwilling to say that he is the ninth Prince of the Donghuang Dynasty.


    "Don''t underestimate anyone." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said. There was an unfathomable meaning in his bright eyes. If he guessed correctly, that person might be from that family!


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor Chenyu said so, the Eastern Emperor Maple can only give up and stop talking.


    Then several people spoke to try to break the array. They were all figures with the highest cultivation achievements in the middle-level imperial realm, but they failed to obtain the recognition of the people in black robes and were beaten back. This finally made the hearts of the crowd balance a little. It seems that not everyone wants it.


    But this also indirectly proves that the strength of the young man in white before is really stronger than emperor Shifeng and Huangfu unparalleled!


    Otherwise, the man in black will not let him participate in the battle and give up emperor Shifeng or Huangfu unparalleled.


    "Is there anyone else to try?" The man in black asked again.


    The vast space suddenly became silent, and no one responded. Some people have tried just now. Most of them failed within a few moves, and they are not the opponent of the black robed man at all.


    "What is it? Let Grandpa Hou have a try!"


    When everyone was silent, a arrogant and uninhibited voice suddenly came from a distance and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1896

    Countless figures looked stunned and twitched at the corners of their mouths. Grandpa Hou?


    In one direction of the crowd, many figures in the same clothes stood there. These people were the disciples of Xingluo sect. Many of them trembled subconsciously after hearing the familiar voice, and felt their scalp numb, as if they thought of some bad memories.


    Is that guy here again?


    "What''s the matter?" An elder disciple of Xingluo sect saw that there was something wrong with the look and reaction of many people around him, so he asked.


    "Elder martial brother, the man is here!" One of them whispered, with a faint fear in his eyes.


    "Who?" The elder disciple looked stunned. Then he suddenly remembered something and his face changed greatly.


    Those disciples who came to meet from other circles said that a man who called himself grandpa robbed them that day. That man is likely to be the top ten figures in the world!


    Now, does that man even appear here?


    Many people''s eyes were very strange. They looked around and seemed to be looking for the location of the speaker. Qin Xuan was also looking for it. Suddenly, he was curious. Who dares to call himself grandpa in the world of Xia Wang, where Tianjiao is gathered?


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a roar in the sky, and a vigorous figure breaks through the air like lightning. Holding a long black stick, it appears in the view of countless people in an extremely conspicuous posture.


    "This is..."


    The eyes of the crowd all fell on the figure. The man''s face was rough, his body was not tall, and his clothes were simple. He didn''t look outstanding.


    The only thing that catches people''s attention is the long black stick in his hand, which is like a fire burning stick. It is black and thick. Holding it in his hand, there is a funny feeling inexplicably.


    "It''s him!" Many disciples of Xingluo sect saw the figure in the void and changed their look. They will never forget this familiar posture.


    The power of that stick overturned their cognition.


    "Fire burning stick..." many people stared at the fire burning stick with their eyes, thinking of the same person, the predator!


    These people come from the same world, the wild world. There is a very terrible figure in the wild world. As long as he passes by, unless he can''t fight, all people''s spiritual power will be plundered. They don''t speak any truth and are extremely arrogant.


    He also got a title, predator!


    By this means alone, he occupied the position of the first person in the wasteland.


    There were many strong men who couldn''t stand his behavior and joined hands to encircle and suppress him in order to wipe him out. However, I don''t know what kind of abnormal physique he is. He became braver and braver. He not only left safely, but also killed many people. His spiritual power soared, and no one could shake his position.


    After that, the name of the predator spread all over the wasteland. At the same time, there was a proverb: it''s better to provoke the Lord of hell than the predator!


    The people in the wasteland turned pale when they heard his name. When they saw his figure, they all ran away crazy. They didn''t dare to get close to the place thousands of miles around him. Seeing him was like seeing death. It was terrible to plunder spiritual power once they saw him


    The man in black looked at the fierce figure, raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m your grandpa Hou!" Hou Sheng grinned and said that Grandpa Hou seemed to be his mantra. He opened his mouth and came. The disciples of Xingluo sect and people in the wasteland were speechless and arrogant as usual!


    However, there are many powerful forces here, including the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, the Xiao family, the emperor family and the Huangfu family... Every super force has many arrogant figures, as well as several top ten figures in the world. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to make waves again.


    "This man is the first person in the wasteland. Now he is the tenth in the world, Hou Sheng!" Among the crowd, I don''t know who shouted a voice and exposed Hou Sheng''s name.


    "It''s boring!" Hou Sheng glanced at the crowd below. Many people looked up into the sky. When touching Hou Sheng''s eyes, they felt a sense of palpitation inexplicably, as if they were stared at by a beast hidden in the dark.


    The man''s voice fell, and countless people''s hearts trembled suddenly. Their eyes stared at the arrogant figure in the void, with an incredible look on their faces.


    This guy is the top ten in the world?


    But the list will never go wrong, so there is only one possibility. The figure in front of us is indeed extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at Hou Sheng''s figure in surprise. None of the top ten people who can enter the world list is a simple person.


    There are four top ten figures in the world list. Naturally, Xiao Shu needless to mention that he is the top in terms of his own strength and background behind him. Therefore, he ranks second in the ninth world, second only to donghuanghao.


    Jiang Feng ranks sixth in the world. Although he is alone and there is no big force behind him, Xiao Jintang can''t stop his fist. It can be seen how strong his own strength is.


    Huangfu ranked seventh, which was obviously the result of the Huangfu family''s efforts.


    However, Hou Sheng is not only alone, but also his cultivation is only the peak of the Early Imperial realm. How did he enter the top ten in the Xia king world?


    Is it true that, like him, he has a strong cross-border combat capability?


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that Hou Sheng ranked among the top ten of the nine worlds with only one move, which was crazy to plunder the spiritual power of others.


    So far, he has not entered a place of practice. From the moment he entered the kingdom of Xia king, he has not stopped. He is either plundering or on the way of plundering.


    The title of predator is not just talk.


    As reminded by the man just now, many people present secretly inquired about the list of circles and looked directly at the position of No. 10. Even if they saw a golden name, Hou Sheng.


    Grandpa Hou, Hou Sheng!


    Hou claimed to be the first person on the list. It seems that there is no arrogance in front of them. It seems that there is no one on the list.


    When thinking of this, many people could not help but see a subtle change in Hou Sheng''s eyes, with a little less contempt and a little more awe.


    No matter what impression this person gives them, the halo of the top 10 in the world list will definitely be the pride of heaven and the dragon of man. After all, mediocre people can''t step into the top 10 in the world list.


    "What did you say you were going to try?" Hou Sheng glanced curiously at the man in black robe and asked.


    "Since you are in the top ten in the world, you don''t need to try again." The man in black robe responded. Even though Hou Sheng''s cultivation is only the peak of the Early Imperial realm, he still believes that Hou Sheng''s strength is strong enough in the top ten of the world list.


    In fact, some people have doubts about hou Sheng''s strength, such as donghuangfeng. It''s hard for him to imagine how a peak figure in the Early Imperial realm ranked among the top ten in the world


    This simply doesn''t make sense.


    Are the people in the wilderness too weak?


    But he didn''t say anything to stop him this time. His voice was ignored by the black robed man twice before. This time, he chose to remain silent. If Hou Sheng''s strength is not enough to break the battle, he will speak again. At that time, it depends on what reason the black robed man has.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start breaking the array." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at the black robed man and said that he had always been curious about what the array in the black robed population was, what kind of array and where it was hidden.


    "Before breaking the battle, you still need to abide by an agreement." The man in black suddenly said.


    "What agreement should we abide by?" Many people looked impatient. Before, they wanted someone to help break the array. Now what agreement do they have to abide by? Is this array broken or not?


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu frowned slightly. Isn''t this man playing with him?


    "What agreement?" A fresh voice came out. Xiao Shu looked at the man in black robe and said faintly.


    "In the process of breaking the array, I hope you will obey my orders and don''t act without authorization, otherwise the array may be disrupted. We have only one chance. Once we make a mistake, we can''t enter Taisheng ruins." There was a dignified color on the black robed face, and the tone was quite serious. Obviously, he was not joking.


    "Yes, we all listen to you." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu took the lead in agreeing to come down and seemed very straightforward.


    He could vaguely hear that the words of the man in black were said to him and Xiao Shu. He was the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor, and Xiao Shu ranked second in the world. They were the most likely to disobey his orders.


    "We''ll do what you want." Xiao Shu also said. His eyes suddenly became serious. There was a sharp spirit between his eyebrows and said, "however, if we find something unusual, don''t blame Xiao for interrupting."


    Xiao Shu''s words are warning people in black robes not to play tricks. Although they will obey his orders, it doesn''t mean they will be at his mercy.


    "OK." The man in black nodded slightly, as if acquiesced in Xiao Shu''s words. He glanced at the surrounding crowd and said, "please come to me."


    The voice fell. In all directions of the void and in the lineup of major forces, six figures stepped out at the same time. These six people are Donghuang Chenyu, Xiao Shu, Dixuan, Huangfu Yue, Qin yuan, and Hua Kun from the Bagua fairy palace.


    These six people, plus the black robed man, ye Qi, Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng, are ten in total.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ten figures in the void, and there was a shocking look in his eyes. What array actually needs ten people to break the array at the same time, and these ten people are the top Tianjiao in the Xia King''s realm, with extraordinary combat power.


    As strong as emperor Shifeng and Huangfu are unparalleled, they are not qualified to participate in the battle.


    "The so-called world list doesn''t seem to be so reliable. Although Huangfu is unparalleled and ranks in the top 10, he can''t participate in the battle, while Donghuang Chenyu is not in the top 10, but he is still invited by people in black robes." Someone lowered his voice and said, obviously, in the eyes of the black robed man, the strength of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu is unparalleled above Huangfu.


    "The ranking of the world list is only based on the obtained spiritual power, not simply based on strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid the top ten of the world list will be occupied by the strong ones in the high-level imperial realm. Where are the people in the low realm?" The person next to him explained in a low voice.


    "Moreover, there is already a legend in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. One person suppresses all the people in the nine circles, and there is no need to cultivate a second one. The Huangfu family is different. Everyone tries their best to help Huangfu unparalleled. I hope his popularity can surpass the emperor Shifeng, and the ranking of the world list will naturally be higher."


    "That''s what I said." Just now the man nodded in agreement, but now the ranking of the world list is only temporary. When Lingshan opens, the heroes will gather, and I''m afraid there will be big changes again!

 Chapter 1897

    In the middle of the Hongjie, everyone''s eyes focused on one person, the person in black robe.


    At this time, he can be called the focus of attention.


    I saw the man in black step out and walk towards the sky, step by step close to the sky, which made many people''s eyes show a fine light. What was he doing?


    Qin Xuan, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and Xiao Shu also looked at the black robed man, and there was a hint of speculation in their hearts. Could it be that the array leading to the Taisheng ruins was in the sky?


    With the height of the black robed man getting higher and higher, numerous patterns appeared around him, like ancient words. Those patterns glittered with incomparably bright Avenue brilliance, which made the figure of the black robed man particularly dazzling.


    Even the black robe was shining brightly, like a divine robe, which made the people watching below subconsciously cover their eyes with their hands and dare not look at the light.


    However, there are still some people who are not afraid of the light, such as Qin Xuan. There is a touch of purple gold in the depths of his eyes. His eyes seem to penetrate the endless void and see the ancient patterns around the black robed man. His heart is very restless.


    He can perceive that there is a trace of the true meaning of the road in those patterns, which is very pure, like the origin of the road. It can be seen how profound the black robed people have understood the road.


    Not only Qin Xuan found it, but also the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and Xiao Shu found it, and there was a slight fluctuation in their looks.


    No wonder Xiao Jintang is not the enemy of this person''s unity. They are not at the same level in their understanding of Tao.


    The black robed man stretched out his hands upward, as if holding up a piece of heaven and earth. Endless divine light burst out from his body and finally poured into one place from all directions, as if converging into a river of light and rushing towards the sky.


    At that moment, an extremely spectacular picture appeared between heaven and earth. A bright and gorgeous river of light flowed out of the black robed human body and poured into the sky, as if a wonderful connection had been established between the two.


    "This..." countless people were shocked when they saw this scene in front of them, and their hearts seemed to jump out. The man in black could communicate with the sky?


    How did he do it?


    All people saw that the body of the man in black became illusory, as if it was integrated with the river of light, and disappeared in the sight of all people.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the light river. Few people observed that a purple light swept out of the black robed human body, shot from the light River to the sky at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared.


    "Boom." There was a roar from the sky, which shook the world like nine days of thunder. Then the crowd saw a very shocking scene.


    The light of divine thunder fell from the sky, like countless thunder beams, standing in the void. A breath of destructive thunder flowed between those thunder beams, as if it formed a super large array, which was filled with thunder power, which was extremely terrible.


    However, before everyone accepted this fact, they saw another roaring sound from the sky, and a sea of fire gushed out from the sky. It seemed that countless fire dragons were flying in the sea of fire, which also led to a big killing array, which was full of flame power.


    Then, the storm array, the ice array, the rock array, the sword array and the void array appeared... Each array came down from the sky and was powerful to suppress heaven and earth. Each array contained a powerful force. There were nine arrays in total.


    "I control the core array here and can''t distract myself from dealing with the nine arrays. Please choose one array by yourself. Just defeat the array and you can open the Taisheng ruins." A voice came from the sky, and it was the man in black who spoke.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked directly at the storm array and said, "I''ll attack the storm array."


    After that, his figure flashed out directly and shot at the storm array.


    "What the Eastern Emperor is best at is the way of storm. There should be no big problem for the ninth prince to break the battle in person." The crowd watching from below said that although they had no chance to enter the ruins, they still hoped that the ten people could open the ruins. At least, they had a chance to see what the ruins were like.


    After the Eastern Emperor Chenyu shot, the other eight also chose an array.


    Xiao Shu enters the sword array, Hou Sheng into the thunder array, Qin yuan into the void array, Jiang fengjue into the giant rock array, Huangfu Yue into the fire array, Emperor Xuan into the ice array, ye Qi into the ghost array, and Hua Kun into the divine army array.


    For a time, the nine seat array was full of powerful Taoist power, as if to destroy everything. However, all the people who stepped into it were the pride of heaven, with extraordinary talent and strength. Instead of being overwhelmed by Taoist power, they burst out an extremely dazzling light.


    "The nine formations are extremely terrible. None of them is simple!" Many people were shocked and their eyes kept shifting between the nine arrays. Even at a very long distance, they seemed to feel how strong the attack released in the array was.


    If the strength is not strong enough, there is only a dead end to step into it.


    And the black robed man also said that there is only one chance. Once missed, the array will disappear, and everyone can''t enter Taisheng ruins.


    Qin Xuan slightly raised his head and also stared at the nine arrays in the sky.


    In the storm array, powerful storms were brewing from the array. They were as sharp as swords and split the void. Many storms hanged the Eastern Emperor Chenyu from different angles, blocking all his retreat, as if to bury him.


    Strong storm power also appeared on the body of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. A golden storm filled the air and shrouded his body. Like a natural barrier, many storms around him hanged him. They were all resisted by the golden storm and could not get close to his body.


    Moreover, the golden storm seemed extremely sharp, cutting the surrounding storms a little bit, and the golden brilliance filled the space, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Defense and attack are strong." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the golden storm released by the Eastern Emperor Chenyu seems to be different from ordinary storms. It not only contains the way of storm, but also integrates the way of the earth. Therefore, in addition to having strong attack power, it also has strong defense.


    He is worthy of being the prince of the Eastern Emperor. He has extraordinary savvy and talent.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but think of the legendary crown prince of the Eastern Emperor. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu has been so outstanding. What kind of evil should he be?


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at another array. In the void array, countless figures appeared in the array, all of which were Qin yuan''s figures. There was no end. The sharp blades of space were constantly released in the array, tearing apart all the figures.


    However, Qin yuan''s figure is elegant, his long hair is flying, and his steps are constantly stepping out, which shows the flowing shadow into immortal steps incisively and vividly, just like a real immortal.


    At one moment, Qin yuan''s figure suddenly appeared in one position, his palm raised and fell, and many figures released attacks towards the same position of the array. A powerful attack force swept out, shaking the array violently, as if it was going to be broken.


    In the array of flames, Huang Fu Yue turned into a god of fire. He absorbed the power of fire in the array crazily, and at the same time released an attack on the array. The momentum became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. With one blow, the space seemed to collapse.


    In the other direction, Emperor Xuan walked in the cold ice array, and the snow fell all over the sky. It seemed soft and weak, but it was actually extremely sharp. It was like a sword, which was enough to easily break the defense of ordinary early emperor characters.


    Emperor Xuan''s face was calm without waves. He had stepped into the level of high-level imperial realm. Both defense and attack were extremely powerful. With the intention of the king of God, the defense was even more powerful to an appalling extent.


    Even if he did nothing and let the snow fall on him, he still couldn''t break his flesh.


    Qin Xuan just glanced and looked away. It was sooner or later that Emperor Xuan would defeat him. There was no suspense.


    After that, Qin Xuan looked at several arrays in other directions. There was no problem. He was able to calmly deal with the attack released by the array and gradually gained the upper hand.


    Qin Xuan was not surprised by this. Almost all of the nine people are the top Tianjiao of various forces. They are the top figures in the world list. Naturally, they will not make a difference.


    Finally, Qin Xuan turned his eyes to the thunder array. The person who stepped into this array was Hou Sheng, who just appeared in the 10th place in the world list not long ago.


    Qin Xuan has a lot of interest in Hou Sheng. He wants to know how a person who is at the peak of the first imperial realm stepped into the top ten of the nine realms?


    This sounds incredible.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan looked a little dull. He stared at the thunder array without blinking. He seemed to know the answer.


    In the thunder array, a arrogant and uninhibited figure kept shuttling through the thunder light. Let the terrible thunder light cut on his body, it looked like nothing. Those thunder lights seemed to have caused no harm to him.


    This surprised Qin Xuan. He was hit by thunder and nothing happened. What kind of abnormal body is this?


    He seemed to subconsciously forget that his own body was also different from ordinary people


    However, if it''s just like this, the more eye popping picture is still behind.


    Hou Sheng''s body soared into the sky, and his whole body roared endlessly. He held the long black stick in both hands, and his arms trembled. One stick burst out, and the world seemed to tremble with it.


    A shadow of the staff sweeping down the sky and blocking out the sun, suppressing heaven and earth and rolling the avenue, directly pierced through many spaces like a divine light. Where the shadow of the staff went, all the thunder was annihilated, as if it could not bear the power of the staff.


    This scene was seen by many people below, one by one with a dull look and a slightly wide mouth, as if shocked to speechless.


    Abnormal defense, amazing combat effectiveness, is this guy still human?

 Chapter 1898

    The nine super arrays are suspended in the air, and countless people look at them. Their hearts are shocked and their blood is boiling, as if they were on the spot.


    There are two arrays that have attracted the most attention. One is the storm array where the Eastern Emperor Chenyu is located, and the other is the thunder array where Hou Sheng is located.


    Both the storm array and the thunder array are extremely destructive arrays with strong killing power. However, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu has practiced the way of storm and has extremely powerful magical skills. His power is even stronger than that of the array.


    The crowd saw Donghuang Chenyu walking on the sky, just like a god figure. The palm of Donghuang Chenyu patted out of the void, and the golden storm roared around, destroying and breaking all the storms released by the array, making a roaring sound.


    Seeing the powerful attack and attack methods revealed by the Eastern Emperor''s Chenyu exhibition, the crowd all set off a wave. The Eastern Emperor''s imperial dynasty can be strong for so many years and always stand on the top of the boundless sea. What it depends on is its strong inside information and combat effectiveness. Otherwise, it won''t have so much power under its command.


    Among the four super powers, the Eastern imperial dynasty is the most dominant, which is stronger than ye Tianshi.


    When the crowd turned their eyes to the thunder array, the expression on their face became particularly wonderful. A character of the Early Imperial realm shuttled freely in the thunder. He was not only unharmed, but also released a strong attack. If he went down with one stick, he would destroy the sky and the earth.


    They couldn''t help feeling that Hou Sheng was not breaking the battle, but playing!


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out, and the void array was defeated first. A figure in white flew out of the array and landed in front of the crowd. It was Qin yuan.


    Then there was a burst of cracking sound, and the rock array, ice array and flame array were also broken one after another. The three figures walked out of the array calmly, looking light and cloudless, as if it was not too difficult.


    Before long, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu also came out of the storm array and looked at the sky. He saw that the man in black was still sitting on the void. A river of light connected him with heaven and earth. As before, there was no change.


    At this moment, the nine plume people don''t seem to understand that there is no trace of his dark robe. It seems that they won''t appear if they enter the dark robe.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu stared at the back of the man in black robe. There was a faint light in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through him. What''s the origin of this man and what''s the relationship with Taisheng relics?


    "Boom!"


    Hearing only a loud noise, the crowd trembled in their hearts and looked in one direction. They saw that the thunder array exploded, countless thunder gods dissipated in an instant, and a powerful figure stepped out of it. It was Hou Sheng.


    Hou Sheng was still holding the long black stick and his eyes were sharp. He swept through the crowd around him, giving people a very strong sense of oppression.


    The nine formations are broken now!


    At this moment, the crowd looked up at the sky, and saw the black robed man standing up. The patterns around him were shining with incomparably bright brilliance, which seemed to resonate with the avenue, making the river of light expand and fill the vast sky.


    Under the shocked gaze of countless people, the river of light has gradually evolved into a light door, as if connecting this space with another heaven and earth, with some wonderful meaning.


    "Before, I promised that those who entered the ruins could enter this door, and the rest took the initiative to leave. If someone broke in without permission, there will be no amnesty!" An indifferent voice came out of the black robed people, as if they were saying an ordinary word, but no one dared to ignore his words.


    They have seen the means of the black robed man just now. It''s very cruel. If he catches it, it''s a dead end. Moreover, the black robed man seems to be able to control the entrance of Taisheng ruins and can''t get in at all.


    "People of magic immortal gate, follow me into the ruins." LV Chuan spoke loudly, saying that his body floated out and went towards the light door in the sky.


    The face of the man of magic immortal gate flickered. Finally, he made up his mind and followed LV Chuan into the ruins.


    Although they despise LV Chuan''s practice, it has come to this point. If they give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, everything they have paid before will be in vain. In any case, they still have to try.


    After the people of the magic immortal gate left, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and the people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty also entered the light gate.


    Followed by the people of the Xiao family, Xiao Shu walked in the front, Xiao Jintang and others followed him and stepped into the light door together.


    Later, people from the emperor family, Huangfu family, dome sky and Bagua fairy Palace also entered the ruins one after another. Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others followed the emperor''s crowd without any obstacles.


    Jiang fengjue glanced at the light door and walked out at will. His body was like the wind and shot into the light door and disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go." Ye Qi whispered to Ye Xuan and walked towards the light door. Ye Xuan followed him.


    "Grandpa Hou is going!" Hou Sheng put away the long staff, carried his hands behind him, and swaggered towards the light door.


    When everyone entered the light gate, the black robed man waved his palm, and the light gate between heaven and earth gradually became illusory, as if it would disappear in the next moment.


    At the last moment when the light door disappeared, the black robed man turned into a black streamer, shot into the gap of the light door and disappeared in the sight of the world.


    "It''s all gone!"


    Even though people have left, many people still look at the void and watch others enter the ruins, but they have no chance to enter, which really makes them feel a little unbalanced.


    "Let''s go." Someone sighed and turned to leave. The gate of the ruins will not be opened again. It is meaningless for them to stay here any longer. It is just a waste of time.


    Many people finally took another look at the void, then no longer nostalgic, and left here one after another to look for other opportunities in the Hongjie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the realm of the king of Xia, in a palace, many powerful people are staring at the picture on a light curtain, and their faces appear dignified.


    "After many years, the cave of Taisheng Zhenjun has finally been opened. I don''t know what this means." One of the figures said that although Taisheng Zhenjun has disappeared for countless years, he still has a high status in the realm of Xia king. As long as his name is mentioned, everyone will have respect.


    Today, there are still a lot of calligraphy about Taisheng Zhenjun in the Xiawang realm. The cave is just one of them.


    "Tai Sheng Zhen Jun, has it really fallen?" Someone suddenly asked with a look of doubt.


    The man''s voice fell, and the faces of others around him were frozen there, with a sharp edge shining in his eyes.


    It is still an unsolved mystery about the whereabouts of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Taisheng Zhenjun, a legendary figure in the kingdom of Xia, mysteriously disappeared. Since then, no one has heard from him. The world thinks he has fallen. After that, Tianshu Zhenjun took over the kingdom of Xia instead of Taisheng Zhenjun and is known as the son of Tianshu.


    Under the command of Tianshu Zhenjun, the Xia kingdom became more prosperous, and some powerful figures rose one after another. The other six sons of the Xia kingdom were among the best.


    But up to now, there are still a small number of voices saying that Taisheng Zhenjun did not fall, but went to other places.


    They believe that Taisheng Zhenjun has reached the peak of the realm of holy Tao. In his era, no one in the boundless sea was his opponent and could not be hurt by others.


    Moreover, Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly disappeared without any sign. If such peerless characters cross the sky robbery, they can''t have no movement, so they also rule out the possibility of falling into the sky robbery.


    But if Taisheng Zhenjun wants to go, where can he go?


    If anyone may know the truth, I''m afraid tianshuzi is the only one.


    After the disappearance of Taisheng Zhenjun, it was the son of Tianshu who stood up and turned the tide, shouldered the burden of Taisheng Zhenjun and took charge of the kingdom of Xia.


    Over the years, many people have secretly asked tianshuzi whether Taisheng Zhenjun really fell, but tianshuzi has always been silent and has never responded positively to this question, including the other six sons. They don''t know what the truth is.


    With the development of the Xia Kingdom under the leadership of tianshuzi, the people in the Xia Kingdom gradually put down this matter. In the hearts of many people, the memory of Taisheng Zhenjun gradually faded, and no one mentioned it again.


    Now, someone has opened the cave of Taisheng Zhenjun, which can not help but recall the dusty memory in their hearts for a long time.


    What made them more curious, however, was where the man in black came from and why he could communicate with Taisheng Zhenjun''s cave?


    Even they can''t do that.


    There is a kind of intuition in their hearts. This time, the opening of the Xia king world seems to be doomed. There are not only the body of the God of war, but also mysterious figures who can open the Taisheng ruins. The final result may be beyond their imagination.


    Not only are they paying attention to the situation of Hongjie, but there is also a figure in the Tianshu palace paying silent attention.


    Standing in the Tianshu palace, Tianshu Zi looked into the distance with his eyes full of vicissitudes. His eyes seemed to cover endless areas, and everything could not escape his eyes.


    From the appearance of black robed people to their entry into Taisheng ruins, the whole process was under his sight.


    "Is that day finally coming?" Tianshuzi murmured in a very low voice, which only he could hear clearly.


    Then he turned and walked towards the palace. His steps were very slow, but he immediately shuttled through the void. The next moment he directly appeared in the deepest part of the Tianshu palace, where he was the only one who could step on it.


    His eyes floated in front of him and showed a wonderful charm.


    The painting shows an old man with Hefa Tongyan. His eyes are sunken and his face is covered with wrinkles. He looks very old. I don''t know how many years he has lived.


    However, his eyes are as bright as the stars, extremely divine, as if they contain great wisdom, and can see through the world at a glance.


    If someone else is here, seeing the characters in the painting will be shocked and speechless.


    That man is so holy and true!

 Chapter 1899

    This is an extremely magnificent hall, which seems to be made of white jade. The silver brilliance shines in all directions, making the hall bright as a palace.


    At this time, in a void of the main hall, a terrible space vortex suddenly appeared, like a crack. Then, figures came down from the vortex and fell on the ground of the main hall.


    As soon as these figures landed, there was a sense of dizziness in their heads, but they soon returned to normal. They looked around and looked at the surrounding environment. There was a ray of brilliance in their eyes and a faint excitement in their hearts.


    Is this the cave of Taisheng Zhenjun?


    What a luxury... It''s a little different from what they thought.


    After a while, the main hall was filled with many figures. Rao Shi''s internal space was very wide. At this time, it also looked a little crowded. Many people looked at each other with a sense of vigilance in their eyes.


    On the outside, they all strive to enter the ruins, but now that they have reached the interior of Taisheng ruins, their identities will change, no longer cooperation, but competition.


    I saw the figures scattered rapidly, and the people of various forces gathered together. Although they did not show obvious hostility, everyone exuded a strong smell, as if they could enter the state of battle at any time.


    Among the major forces present, the power of magic immortal sect is the weakest. There are only more than 20 people. Many people fell in the previous battle. However, those who can come here are the real elites of magic immortal sect, and the weakest are the medium-level imperial cultivation.


    The emperor''s eyes glanced at the direction of the people in the magic immortal gate. There was a sense of indifference in their eyes. Especially when they looked at LV Chuan, it was almost difficult to contain their killing intention. LV Chuan, damn it!


    LV Chuan can naturally feel the hostility released by the emperor''s people, and his face is also full of coldness. However, he can''t take much care of it now. He finally has the opportunity to enter the Taisheng ruins. If he can''t win a chance of Avenue, isn''t he here in vain?


    Therefore, no matter what situation he will face, he must go all out.


    As long as he can gain something, even if the palace leader knows what he has done in the Xia Kingdom, he will not blame him. On the contrary, if he didn''t get any chance and personally killed many fellow disciples, he will come to an end.


    Qin Xuan looked at the hall and found that there were many roads around, just like a maze. He guessed that they were just in a corner of the hall at the moment. If you want to find opportunities, I''m afraid you have to walk around.


    The black robed man walked out of the crowd, glanced at the figures in front of him, and said faintly: "this is the cave of Taisheng Zhenjun. I have fulfilled my promise. How to go after that is your own business, which has nothing to do with me."


    After that, the black robed man flickered away in one direction like a ghost, and disappeared into the sight of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said, taking the people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty to a direction, and soon left here.


    "Farewell, everyone." Xiao Shu glanced at the people around him and said loudly. He left quickly with the people of Xiao family.


    Then the people of the dome sky and the eight trigrams immortal gate also left one after another, looking for opportunities.


    So there are only three forces left here: Huangfu aristocratic family, di family and magic magic immortal family, as well as the scattered cultivation of Jiang fengjue, ye brothers and sisters and Hou Sheng.


    "Go." Lu Chuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth, his breath surging rapidly, and he seems to be eager to leave here.


    "Go, who let you go?"


    A cold voice came out. The speaker was Emperor Shifeng. His eyes swept in the direction of LV Chuan indifferently and said coldly, "you want to go. Have you asked me if I promised?"


    "Emperor Shifeng, what do you want?" LV Chuan no longer seemed to hide his true feelings. He stared at emperor Shifeng coldly and said in a cold voice.


    In the previous war, the loss of emperor was far less than that of magic immortal gate. Now emperor Shifeng still wants to trouble him?


    Do you want to fight to the end?


    "Interesting, is this going to continue the previous battle?" Jiang fengjue on one side smiled and said, with an expression of watching the excitement, as if he was eager to see the shopping of the two forces.


    "Since the emperor wants to continue fighting, my Huangfu family will accompany him to the end!" At this moment, Huangfu peerless looked at emperor Shifeng and said. A sharp divine awn suddenly shot out of his calm eyes, as if he had suddenly changed into a person. At this moment, he finally showed his true face.


    "Have you finally stopped covering up?" Emperor Shifeng gave Huang Fu an ironic look in his eyes. He had already seen that this man was very deep in the city. On the surface, he looked like an honest man, but in fact, his means were extremely insidious and despicable. He put his own interests first in everything.


    The previous banquet was held to target the emperor, make the emperor become the public enemy of various forces, fight against the emperor, and win the hearts of the people.


    Later, due to Jiang fengjue''s words, Huangfu unparalleled worried that he might be used and withdrew immediately. If many forces did not fight against the emperor, Huangfu family would never participate in that war.


    At this moment, the emperor family is isolated and helpless. It is also in the Taisheng ruins. There will be no interference from external forces. Huangfu Wushuang finally stops covering up and wants to join hands with the magic immortal gate to force the emperor family into a desperate situation.


    This step is absolutely shameless.


    "Does brother Huangfu mean to join hands?" LV Chuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked in the unparalleled direction of Huangfu. If so, he would be more than happy.


    He and Emperor Shi have long been immortal hatred. If he can work together with Huangfu unparalleled to eliminate the scourge of emperor Shi, it will be beneficial and harmless to him and Huangfu unparalleled.


    "Nature." Huangfu''s matchless face answered calmly. He looked at Jiang fengjue and other scattered practitioners and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You can leave by yourself."


    "What if I want to stay and watch the war?" Jiang fengjue''s mouth rose slightly, and he said with a smile.


    "That''s OK, but the sword has no eyes. If you hurt your excellency by mistake, it has nothing to do with me." Huangfu said faintly. Although his voice was very light, it revealed a threat.


    His implication is very clear. If Jiang Feng never leaves, anything will happen, which has nothing to do with his unparalleled Huangfu.


    "Just kidding, don''t take it too seriously!" Jiang fengjue smiled at Huangfu Wushuang and said, "I''ll go now. I won''t disturb you."


    Jiang fengjue stepped out, and his body penetrated through the void like a straight light. It was fast enough to thunder, and then disappeared in a corner of the hall.


    Huangfu peerless looked at Ye''s brothers and sisters again. Ye Qi turned and looked at Qin Xuan in the emperor''s crowd and said, "brother Donghuang, will you leave together?"


    When this remark fell, many people couldn''t help but show a strange look. They all looked at Qin Xuan. Dong Huangyu, do you know this brother and sister?


    Emperor Shifeng also looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He didn''t know that Qin Xuan had private communication with Ye''s brothers and sisters.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. But I said I would advance and retreat with the emperor. Brother ye should go first." Qin Xuan arched to Ye Qi. In fact, he was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Qi to say such a sentence to him.


    Ye Qi seemed to be worried about his safety, so he asked him to leave together.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan turned down his brother''s invitation, the look in Ye Xuan''s eyes immediately solidified there, and then a sense of anger appeared on her pretty face. This guy is too ignorant. Don''t you know it''s dangerous to stay?


    If Qin Xuan knew what ye Xuan was thinking, he would be unable to laugh or cry.


    The girl scolded others for their poor quality last time, and now she is so worried about his safety. Sure enough, the woman''s heart can''t guess!


    Ye Qi took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and did not continue to dissuade him. Donghuang Chenyu attached great importance to Donghuang Yu, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. I believe Huangfu unparalleled should not be too much to Donghuang Yu.


    "Farewell." Ye Qi said. Then, no matter how ye Xuan felt in her heart, she pulled her hand and left here directly.


    Finally, only Hou Sheng didn''t leave. Many people''s eyes fell on him. This guy is simply an alternative existence. His speech, behavior, temperament and appearance make it difficult to connect him with the top ten in the world.


    "Won''t you go?" Huangfu peerless looked at Hou Sheng and asked. The hint was obvious.


    Hou Sheng frowned when he heard Huangfu''s unparalleled words. He turned his head and squinted at Huangfu''s unparalleled words. He looked a little unhappy and said, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The people present suddenly looked black and were speechless in their hearts. Is this guy missing a string in his brain?


    Can''t you see what''s going to happen next?


    Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes stared at Hou Sheng''s figure coldly. He didn''t know whether Hou Sheng was really stupid or pretended, but whether Hou Sheng went or not, the result was doomed and could not change.


    "If you don''t go, you will bear the consequences!"


    Huangfu unparalleled spewed a faint voice towards Hou Sheng. Then he looked away from him and turned to the direction of the emperor''s crowd. He suddenly released a powerful power, and his divine light moved. Daowei covered his whole body and was powerful.


    At this moment, the light on Huang Fu''s unparalleled body was too dazzling, just like a divine man, which changed the look of the people of Di family and magic immortal family, and shook their hearts severely.


    Is this Huangfu''s unparalleled real strength?


    The seventh place in the world list is really not easy!

 Chapter 1900

    Huangfu is unparalleled, ranking seventh in the world. Although this position is partly driven by the Huangfu family, Huangfu unparalleled itself is also very strong, otherwise, it will still be unable to enter the top ten.


    "Qiyao divine skill." Emperor Shifeng looked at Huangfu unparalleled and said with a slightly dignified look. Qiyao divine skill is the strongest magic power of Huangfu aristocratic family. It is a scripture, which is known as the integration of attack and defense body methods. Among them, Qiyao divine sword is the main attack, Qiyao Divine Shield is the main defense, and Qiyao breaks through emptiness and the main body method, which is very harmful.


    Every super power is extremely famous for its means. For example, the most powerful means of the emperor is the emperor''s intention, which can incarnate the emperor and summon the emperor''s portrait to assist in combat.


    "Be careful, Emperor." A calm voice came. Emperor Shifeng turned his head and saw a slender figure appear beside him. He couldn''t help but feel warm and shouted, "third senior brother."


    Whenever and wherever he may be in danger, the third senior brother will always be by his side.


    "Di''s men, get ready to fight." The emperor and the silent emperor stand in front of the world as if they were the emperor. They are like the emperor and the emperor in front of the world.


    Behind them, Dilan, Dihao, Dixian and others all released a trace of fighting atmosphere. This war is inevitable.


    "Look for opportunities and try to lead the emperor Shifeng away from here." Qin Xuan preached to Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others that this may be the most likely chance for them to succeed. There are people from Huangfu aristocratic family and magic magic immortal gate who hold down Emperor Xuan and others and have no time to take into account emperor Shifeng.


    "I see." Mo Lishang and others showed a faint cold light in their eyes. After dormant for so long, they finally had a chance to revenge!


    "If one does not stay, there is no amnesty for killing!" His voice was as loud as a bell in the whole space.


    As the voice fell, several figures of Huangfu aristocratic family stepped out. These people were all the peak figures in the middle-level imperial realm. Their authority was released to the extreme. Their palms were raised, and the seven Yao divine lights covered the endless area. In the divine light, a bright divine sword was shot out, destroying the avenue and destroying everything.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A roaring sound came out, and powerful figures stepped out in the direction of the emperor. The overbearing imperial intention shrouded his body, like putting on an imperial armor, showing more unique style and temperament.


    At the same time, the emperor''s strong men raised their fists and burst out across the air. The powerful emperor''s fist awns swept through the void, and the space shook violently. A Qiyao divine sword came, but it was broken by the fist awns and made a clicking sound.


    "The emperor releases the wind." An indifferent voice came out. Emperor Shifeng looked in one direction and saw several figures coming towards him. The person in the middle was Huangfu unparalleled.


    "Protect the emperor!" Emperor Xuan stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    But at this time, a strong and suffocating breath swept through and locked Emperor Xuan''s body. I saw a figure coming from the sky. This person was Huangfu Yue, the strongest person in Huangfu family''s trip.


    "Your opponent is me, so don''t be distracted." Huangfu Yue looked at Emperor Xuan and spoke faintly. In Huangfu family, no one could stop him except him.


    Emperor Xuan looked at Huang Fu Yue coming in front and frowned. At this time, Emperor Shanlin said, "don''t worry, the emperor won''t be in danger with us."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan nodded gently, looked directly at Huang Fuyue and said calmly, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Unfortunately, I''ve never fought. Today, let''s decide the victory or defeat."


    "OK." Huang Fuyue only said one good word. He was simple and neat. When he stepped out in one step, he burst into endless magic light. He walked freely in the space. His body seemed to turn into a magic sword. The power of the sword wrapped around his body and cut off all obstacles. Everywhere he passed, he was obliterated by the sword light and turned into nothingness.


    Emperor Xuan''s body also moved forward with incredible speed. In an instant, he came to Huangfu Yue''s body. His palms were coagulated and patted out one after another, trying to bury everything.


    A burst of explosion sound came out, and the sword light and palm print collided with each other. The sword light dissipated and the palm print was broken. However, their attack did not stop, but became stronger and stronger.


    In the other direction, Huangfu unparalleled led the rest of Huangfu family to Emperor Shifeng, and the strong men of several magic immortal sect also killed Yiling. Emperor Shifeng must be eliminated, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    "Kill." Huang Fu''s unparalleled eyes were cold, his fingers moved forward, and a sword fell from the sky like countless meteors. There was a way in the sword, and then a terrible sword power filled the space. The space seemed to turn into a terrible sword field, in which countless sword ideas flowed, as if to tear everything and strangle the avenue.


    Others stepped out at the same time and stood in all directions of the space. Some powerful people of Huangfu family raised their fingers and pressed them into the void, and countless Qiyao divine swords stabbed them out. There were also attacks and releases from roads such as fire, storm and thunder. All kinds of road forces filled the space, which was extremely terrible.


    Huangfu took an unparalleled step and appeared directly in front of emperor Shifeng across the void. A Qiyao divine sword appeared in his hand and stabbed out. The incomparably bright Qiyao divine light burst out madly and pierced the void.


    Emperor Shifeng felt a strong sense of crisis, and his muscles tightened up, as if to be penetrated by the divine light. The emperor''s intention was released to the extreme. A statue of the emperor appeared above his head, which was nine points similar to the appearance of emperor Shifeng, revealing a temperament of looking at the world.


    At the moment, the emperor Shifeng is like a real imperial figure. It is gorgeous and unstoppable. A long fist of the emperor blows out without any fancy. The space seems to have solidified.


    At the next moment, rows of fist shadows penetrated through the light of the emperor''s divine sword, and the sword light continued to collapse. Emperor Shifeng''s fighting intention was amazing, and another fist blew out, directly attacking and killing Huang Fu''s unparalleled body, as if he wanted to collide with emperor Shifeng.


    Huangfu unparalleled was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He also walked forward. He only heard a loud bang of the bell. The Qiyao divine sword collided with emperor Shifeng''s fist, and burst out an extremely dazzling spark.


    The strong attack afterwave tore the space apart, cracks appeared, and continued to spread outward. It can be seen how strong the attack was.


    Huangfu unparalleled and Emperor Shifeng roared wildly. The radiance of the divine sword and the emperor Shenhua shone in the air at the same time, blocking out the sky and the sun. From one space to another, they were both the most evil figures of their respective forces. At this moment, they had a face-to-face confrontation, even up and down.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, the two figures dispersed and looked at each other with extremely cold eyes.


    A deep meaning flashed through Huangfu''s matchless eyes. Emperor Shifeng is known as the purest person of emperor''s blood for thousands of years, and is expected to inherit the inheritance left by Hao Tianshen. Just now, the strength of the other party was really strong, and he became braver and braver in the war. Even he felt a little hard.


    In fact, he entered the realm of emperor for a longer time than emperor Shifeng. His realm was more stable and his understanding of Tao was deeper, but he could not win the other party.


    "Together, be sure to take down emperor Shifeng!" Huangfu''s unparalleled mouth spat out a cold voice, the voice fell, and several figures burst out. One terrible big palm smashed out at the same time, penetrating the space and grasping the body of emperor Shifeng.


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of Di Shanlin, di Mo and di Litong. They were about to rescue Di Shifeng, but they saw several figures suddenly appear in front of them and block their way. Their faces became extremely ugly for a moment.


    Huangfu aristocratic family and magic immortal sect joined hands to occupy an advantage in the number of people. They have no choice.


    In a very short time, dozens of figures appeared around emperor Shifeng''s body. Everyone''s cultivation was a medium-level imperial realm, and there was no weak person.


    "Although this is somewhat despicable, it''s nothing to get rid of a strong enemy in the future." Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes fell on emperor Shifeng, and his tone was flat, as if he were saying a simple word.


    He only cares about the result, not the process.


    "It''s really an eye opener that such shameless words should be uttered from the young leader of Huangfu family!" Emperor Shifeng sneered that he had nothing to say at this point. However, it was too naive to want to kill him just because of these people in front of him!


    "Prince Huangfu, I don''t think there''s any need to talk nonsense with him. I''d better take him directly." LV Chuan said that compared with Huangfu unparalleled, he hoped that emperor Shifeng would die. After all, the magic immortal sect could not afford to offend emperor.


    As long as emperor Shifeng dies, the emperor family and Huangfu family will never die. In this way, the emperor family will not aim all the spears at the magic immortal gate.


    "Well, do it." Huangfu nodded unparalleled, and suddenly released a sharp light in his eyes. He saw figures rushing out, and the strong breath oppressed the space where emperor Shifeng was located.


    At this time, a figure rushed into the void like lightning, and with a hint, thousands of sword lights cut the void, tearing the breath in one direction like a sword curtain, leaving a gap.


    "Brother Di, leave quickly!" A rapid voice appeared in emperor Shifeng''s mind.


    Emperor Shifeng''s look suddenly shook, and he immediately reflected who the voice was from. He stepped out, shot directly from the gap, and shot away at the depths of the hall.


    It was Qin Xuan who did it.


    Huangfu unparalleled, LV Chuan and others saw this scene. They all looked frozen there. It seemed that they didn''t expect Qin Xuan to take action at this time. What''s more, Qin Xuan''s strength would be so strong that a sword would break their oppressive bondage.


    "Chase!" Huangfu unparalleled issued an order, and many strong men suddenly crossed the void and chased the emperor Shifeng.


    "Let''s protect brother Di!"


    After listening to several voices, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao released a strong breath at the same time, drove back the opponent in front of them and went in that direction.

 Chapter 1901

    Qin Xuan glanced at the direction of Mo Lishang''s departure. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. He hoped that he could succeed in revenge this time.


    At this time, except those who stayed to hold the emperor, the Huangfu aristocratic family and other people of the magic magic immortal gate all went to pursue the emperor Shifeng.


    His eyes turned and Qin Xuan looked in a direction. Hou Sheng''s figure was there. He asked, "don''t you go yet?"


    "No fun." Hou Sheng responded casually. His eyes suddenly stared at Qin Xuan and showed a strange look. He said: "you are the strongest emperor I have ever seen. There is no one. I thought I was evil enough. I didn''t expect you to be more evil than me. Why don''t we have a fight?"


    "..." Qin Xuan''s face darkened instantly and said, "I don''t have this Kung Fu. Goodbye."


    After that, Qin Xuan turned and wanted to leave. He thought that Hou Shengzhen was a battle madman. He didn''t seem to be interested in the opportunity at all. Instead, he was eager to fight with others.


    "You can''t help it!" Hou Sheng raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and stepped forward fiercely. The long black stick appeared in his hand in an instant. A strong and incomparable breath roared out of his body in an instant, oppressing the space and making a deep roar.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan felt the fierce spirit coming from behind?


    As soon as he turned around, Qin Xuan saw a startling stick shadow coming, and a violent gust of wind blew, which made his face ache and the lines on his face were faintly deformed.


    He raised his fist and roared at the stick shadow. However, when the stick shadow bombarded his fist, his face suddenly changed. He only felt a huge force pressing on his arm, and a burst of numbness spread to his whole body. His body directly stepped back a few steps to remove the force.


    "What a powerful force..." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and his eyes twinkled with shock. Even his body could not carry this man''s attack.


    "Yes, you can resist me. I didn''t lose sight of it. You''re really strong." Hou Sheng looked at Qin Xuan with satisfaction, which made Qin Xuan''s face stiff again. Taking his stick is very strong?


    It''s crazy


    "One more time." Hou Sheng shouted and walked on the sky like a peerless God of war. He swung his long stick with both hands, bent his body into a bow, and his strength seemed to converge on his arms. The shadows of divine sticks chopped down, as if he had opened the sky and broken through the void and destroyed everything.


    "Still coming?" Qin Xuan was speechless. However, the other party''s attack had been killed, so he had to fight.


    Qin Xuan''s body soared into the air and his mind moved. A bright holy sword appeared in front of him. His fingers pointed forward. It seemed that sword shadows broke out on the holy sword. Each sword shadow was filled with a ray of sacred breath and arranged in the void.


    The shadow of many holy swords stabbed forward at the same time, with great momentum. At this time, the light of divine sticks came down, penetrated the space and constantly shook out the shadow of the sword.


    Hou Sheng hasn''t stopped attacking, one stick after another, as if endless. The violent shadow of the stick is madly oppressing the space, as if to make Qin Xuan have no breathing room.


    A violent air current raged in the void. Hou Sheng was surrounded by a thrilling sense of war and rushed into the sky. He trampled on the void step by step. With each step, the world seemed to shake once.


    Qin Xuan''s body was also pushed back. His body was as strong as him, and he couldn''t stop Hou Sheng''s repeated attacks.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan also found a strange thing. Hou Sheng''s power seems to be inexhaustible. The power of each stick is stronger and braver than the last time. Is this the reason why he can become the first person in the wilderness?


    At this time, Hou shengzhan''s combat power is absolutely not inferior to that of any peak figure in the middle-level imperial realm, and even stronger!


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at Hou Sheng in the sky. He felt a little headache. Hou Shengshi was very difficult to deal with. His strength was too overbearing and his defense seemed abnormal. If he wanted to defeat him, he might have to use his full strength.


    At this time, the others also stopped fighting. They all looked at the battlefield between Qin Xuan and Hou Sheng, and their hearts trembled.


    Obviously, they were shocked by the combat power of Hou Sheng and Qin Xuan.


    An emperor, a first-class imperial realm peak, was so strong that there were some middle-class imperial realm figures present. At this time, I couldn''t help questioning my talent.


    Are they really arrogant?


    "Happy, I haven''t had such a comfortable fight for a long time!" Hou Sheng''s face showed an expression of more meaning. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan strangely, as if he looked at the treasure.


    It''s the first time for him to meet someone who can fight with him for such a long time and hasn''t vomited blood. It''s really not easy!


    Seeing the look in Hou Shengwang''s eyes, Qin Xuan felt helpless. When he met such a strange man, he could only be regarded as unlucky.


    "Your name is donghuangyu, isn''t it? I''ll make you a friend!" Hou Shengyi clapped his chest and said in a loud voice, showing great pride.


    I thought Hou Sheng was going to continue the war. Unexpectedly, the other party came suddenly, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes show a different color. He chased and beat him just now. Now he wants to make friends with him?


    It''s getting too fast!


    "There are not many people who can fight me over the years. I don''t want you to be killed. Now go and give it to me!" Hou Sheng spoke to Qin Xuan. Then he turned and looked at the people of Huangfu family and magic magic immortal gate and said, "listen, I''ll let him go. Who has a problem?"


    "This is a matter between my Huangfu family and the emperor family. You''d better not interfere!" A strong man of Huangfu aristocratic family said coldly that although Donghuang Yu was from Donghuang family, he left in front of them and regarded them as what?


    Hou Sheng looked directly at the man and stepped out without saying more nonsense. The long black stick blew out from the space, and a terrible force rushed through the space to the man''s body.


    The man''s look changed slightly, his hands danced quickly, and a seven Yao divine light shone out and turned into a Divine Shield to resist in front of him.


    "Click." Only a sound of breaking came out, and cracks appeared on the Divine Shield. Then it broke. The overbearing force blew on his chest, and a sound of bone cracking came out. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    He flew out directly, fell heavily on the ground, and vomited blood in his mouth, which was extremely miserable.


    "This..." when others saw this scene, they were stunned and their hearts trembled violently. This power... Is it too scary?


    "Who else disagrees?"


    A voice came out, and Hou Sheng''s eyes proudly swept over the others present. He was absolutely arrogant. Here, he was the king of heaven.


    Whoever provokes him will give him a stick.


    Seeing the tragedy of the man just now, the space suddenly fell into a dead silence. No one dared to respond to Hou Sheng''s words for fear of learning from the past.


    The powerful people of Huangfu aristocratic family saw this scene, their eyes were very cold, and they were about to fight Hou Sheng. However, how could emperor Shanlin and others let them do what they wanted? They stopped them just now and want to go now?


    Over the sky, Huangfu Yue and Dixuan also saw the following scene. Huangfu Yue''s face was quite ugly, but Dixuan was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, the biggest variable was Hou Sheng, which virtually helped the emperor reduce some pressure. Although Hou Sheng was born in the face of Dong Huangyu, the current situation is beneficial to the emperor.


    Hou Sheng turned and looked at Qin Xuan with a grin: "you can go. I''ll watch for you here. None of them want to go."


    "Thank you!" Qin Xuan arched his hand at Hou Sheng and felt a little good for Hou Sheng. They didn''t know each other, did they?


    This friendship is purely made out of fighting!


    Moreover, he can see that although Hou Sheng is very angry and fights easily, his character is very bold and unrestrained, very simple and direct. Once he believes that he is his friend, he will stand out for him regardless of the consequences.


    This kind of humanity is pure and there are no other distractions. Opportunity is not important to him. He just wants to fight happily, so his cultivation talent is very high.


    Then Qin Xuan shot in the direction of the main hall. He left a mark on Mo Lisheng''s body and could sense the position of the other party. At this moment, he went straight to the direction of Mo Lisheng.


    At the same time, in a hidden underground palace in the main hall, many figures are chasing one after another. The person in front is emperor Shifeng. Those figures chasing after him are Huangfu Wushuang and LV Chuan, and then Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao.


    These people are so fast that they have no time to take into account the scenery around them, let alone stop to look for opportunities.


    "Emperor Shifeng, where else can you escape?" Huangfu peerless stared at the figure in front of him, and a voice came out of his mouth, as if he wanted to shake the determination of emperor Shifeng.


    However, Emperor Shifeng didn''t seem to hear it at all. He didn''t slow down at all. He must get rid of those people behind him as soon as possible, otherwise he will probably be robbed if he continues to chase.


    Mo Lishang and others chased at the end, but they didn''t do their best. They just kept a distance from the people in front, not far or near, so they wouldn''t be thrown away.


    This is Qin Xuan''s meaning. Let both sides consume each other first, so as to ensure that everything is safe.


    "Li Shang, you can do it." Suddenly, a voice appeared in Mo Lishang''s mind. It was from Qin Xuan.


    After Mo Lishang heard the sound, a light flashed in his eyes. It seems that Qin Xuan has been out of trouble.


    "Chase!" Mo Lishang whispered, as if he didn''t hide it any more. He was filled with a terrible smell of cold ice and spread forward. The temperature of this space was falling rapidly.


    Chu Feng and Mo Lishang''s breath also soared, and the speed accelerated a lot. The distance from those in front of them is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "How cold!"


    Those Huangfu aristocratic family and magic immortal sect felt a chill fall on them, and their bodies could not help shivering, like falling into an ice cave!

 Chapter 1902

    "What happened?"


    The voices came out, and the people turned in horror. They saw three figures coming step by step. The chill was emitted by one of them.


    The three men, who seemed to have participated in the battle before, were from the emperor''s camp.


    Pieces of flying snow fell and swayed in the empty air, adding a bit of cold to the space. Many people trembled and their faces were as white as paper, as if they could not resist the cold.


    Huangfu stretched out his hand, and the snow fell on the palm of his hand and condensed into frost in an instant. A bone chilling chill penetrated into his skin, as if to solidify his body and blood.


    When he waved his palm, an aura shone and bloomed, and the flying snow in his palm disappeared directly. His eyes swept towards Mo Lishang, with a faint color. It''s a strong way of cold ice, but he hasn''t seen this person''s strength before. Is it because he hid his strength?


    Looking away, Huangfu peerless looked at Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao again and found that they were also more outstanding than before.


    Obviously, the strength has been hidden before.


    "You guys stay and stop, and the rest of you follow me." Huangfu peerless looked at several figures beside him and said, these people are highly cultivated in Huangfu family. I''m afraid they can''t stop the three people.


    "You stay, too." LV Chuan also looked at several people. Just in case, it''s better to leave more people.


    "Yes." The crowd answered and did not continue to move forward, but turned to face the three molishang who came here. At the same time, they took a step forward, and the powerful Taoist power flowed all over their body, threatening the void.


    One of the powerful members of the Huangfu family raised his palms, and the Qiyao divine light was released from the palm of his hand, radiating into the endless area. A Qiyao divine sword crossed the void, and each divine sword was like a meteor, containing great terror power and killing everything in the world.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were very indifferent. He stepped out step by step. His hands beat frantically forward, and God seals were condensed and born, filled with the most powerful seal power. He collided with Qiyao divine sword from all directions, and made a loud noise in the void.


    Under the oppression of the divine seals of the heavens, the brilliance of the divine sword dimmed in an instant, and its power seemed to be sealed and could not bloom.


    "The way of sealing?" Those figures stared at Chu Feng with their eyes, and their hearts fluctuated violently. This person was even good at sealing, and seemed to be very strong!


    Chu Feng danced with his hands, and thousands of divine seals appeared in the void. He kept sweeping forward. All attack forces were sealed wherever he passed, and a path was created.


    Mo Lishang and Murong shine behind Chu Feng. They move forward without hindrance and as fast as lightning.


    "Let''s go!" The first people''s Congress shouted that the strength of these three people is some extraordinary. They fight alone. I''m afraid they are not their opponents.


    The others nodded in agreement, so their breath bloomed to the extreme at the same time, and all kinds of powerful attacks came out towards the three people. In an instant, the wind and cloud turned pale, the space fluctuated, and a stream of destruction swept forward with the power of terror.


    They want to bury Mo Lishang three people in the void with absolute power.


    At the same time, there was a terrible road in the sky, and the divine light came madly, destroying everything, making the space where the three people were constantly collapsing and broken into ruins. Even the figure of the three people could not be seen clearly and was covered by the chaotic air flow.


    "This time, I should die." The hearts of all the people secretly said that the three may be gifted with demons, but can they survive under the attack of so many people at the same time?


    However, at the moment when they had this idea, a loud bang came out, and a dazzling divine light broke through many spaces and quickly swept around. When they touched the divine light, many attacks around them were sealed and no longer released the slightest breath.


    "How is this possible?" People''s hearts seemed to have been hit. Their eyes looked at the scene in front of them with great horror. Under the attack and killing of that degree, they didn''t die yet?


    Then, an extreme chill spread, the temperature of the space fell rapidly, and the flying snow fell continuously, which seemed to turn into a world of ice and snow.


    The faces of those people changed greatly. Before they could react, they felt that their bodies seemed to fall into a vast cave of ice. They were cold all over. Layers of frost covered their bodies. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into an ice sculpture, stiff in mid air.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A burst of cracking sound came out, and they released Zhenyuan to break the ice on their body. However, they saw that at this time, three figures had appeared in front of them, looking at them with incomparable indifference.


    At this moment, their eyes were wide open, their hearts were like death, and their hearts were extremely desperate.


    "It''s my turn." Murong Guangzhao said. Chu Feng and Mo Lishang nodded gently and stood in place without moving.


    The people of Huangfu aristocratic family and magic immortal sect looked stunned and didn''t understand what the young man''s words meant.


    Murong Guangzhao took a step forward, his palm stretched out, and a powerful power of the road spread over the front space. Those figures could not help but be awed. They vaguely felt that everything around them had become unreal, as if they had slowed down countless times, and even their thinking ability to imitate Buddha slowed down.


    At this moment, a very strange scene appeared in the space, with dozens of figures motionless, like sculptures.


    "Time and space, silence." A very calm voice came from Murong Guangzhao''s mouth. His fingers moved forward, and a wave of destruction space erupted from his fingertips. When this finger fell, time and space would be silenced!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A deafening roar came out, and the terrible power of space was raging like a storm. I saw those figures wrapped by the space storm, their bodies were torn and twisted, flesh and blood flying, and finally all were annihilated by the storm and turned into nothingness.


    For a short time, everything in space was calm, as if it had never happened.


    Mo Lishang and Chu Feng looked at the magnificent young figure in front of them, and there was a slight wave in their hearts. Murong Guangzhao''s strength was more unfathomable. The way of time and space was more mature than when they were in Star City. They killed dozens of imperial figures in an instant. Such combat power was amazing.


    In those days, Murong Guangzhao was the second largest in the wasteland. Now, I''m afraid only Qin Xuan can stabilize him.


    "Keep chasing. He''s coming." Mo Lishang said. Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao gently nodded their heads. The three figures moved forward at the same time and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the palace, in a void, a figure bathed in the glory of the emperor galloped through the endless distance in an instant. This figure is the emperor''s release wind.


    He has left Taisheng Zhenjun''s palace. In front of him is a dense forest with towering ancient trees and lush branches. Moreover, there seems to be a smell of array in it. If he enters it, he may have a chance to escape the pursuit of those behind.


    "Huangfu unparalleled, LV Chuan, if I have a chance in the future, I will sacrifice heaven with your blood!" A cold light flashed in emperor Shifeng''s eyes, and he was very unhappy. He was the emperor''s son, and now he fled like a lost dog. It was a great shame!


    If it were not for the large number of the other party, he would not be so.


    Although many thoughts flashed through his mind, the speed under his feet not only didn''t slow down, but accelerated a lot. He stared at the woods in front of him, feeling a little anxious.


    "Stay!" A voice came from the sky, and a figure appeared there. Press the palm downward, and a purple long gun penetrated the space. There was a continuous flash of lightning on the long gun, which breathed out destructive power and shot straight at the emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng suddenly turned around, his eyes were as cold as ice, raised his hand and blew a fist. The fist wrapped by the emperor''s brilliance collided directly with the long gun. There was no fancy, simple and rough.


    A click sound came out, and the long gun was quickly broken from the tip of the gun, as if it had been penetrated by a fist. A trace of Lei mang attached to Emperor Shifeng''s arm. Emperor Shifeng''s arm trembled, and Lei mang was scattered in an instant, unable to break his physical defense.


    "This defense..." the man in the sky trembled in his heart, and there was a strong shock in his eyes.


    He is worthy of being the emperor''s son. Indeed, he is the talent of Tianzong. He can''t be hurt by ordinary attack.


    "Hold him, don''t let him into the woods!" A voice came from the rear. The person who spoke was Huangfu Wushuang. Huangfu Wushuang rushed forward with others. The man was good at the way of space, so he asked him to go first, interfere with emperor Shifeng and buy time for them.


    Huangfu is matchless. Naturally, he can see the intention of emperor Shifeng. He wants to hide in the woods. Once he enters them, it is easy to hide his own breath. It will be even more difficult to find it at that time.


    Emperor Shifeng didn''t look back and looked at the front. His momentum soared to the extreme. The emperor''s intention bloomed wildly and penetrated the space in front. His body stepped into it and appeared thousands of miles away.


    The man in the sky looked cold and cold. His hands coagulated and printed. Suddenly, there was a strong spatial fluctuation around his body. The aura between heaven and earth gathered one after another, like a road storm, spanning the void and directly appeared in front of emperor Shifeng.


    "Yiyi......" a burst of Puyi sound came out, and Emperor Shifeng suddenly stopped and stared at the space in front.


    I saw the storm coming on the main road, and then a long, narrow and terrible crack appeared, lying in front, like an abyss, filled with a terrible smell, unable to move forward.


    This blow broke the way for the emperor to release the wind.


    At the same time, Huangfu Wushuang and others also came not far behind emperor Shifeng. They looked at the figure in front with indifferent eyes, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    "Now, where else can you go?" Huangfu spewed out a voice without any waves in his tone.


    This time, no one helped the emperor release the wind. He was finally able to get rid of the strong enemy!

 Chapter 1903

    Emperor Shifeng looked at the bottomless crack in front of him and felt a trace of sadness in his heart. He was helpless and unwilling.


    He had the purest blood of his ancestors and boasted of unparalleled talent. He thought he would become an unparalleled figure like his ancestors in the future. He was an emperor through the ages and said it was the law of the world.


    Unexpectedly, fate makes people proud like him, and one day they will lose and flee. Now, there is no way back.


    He suddenly smiled, as if laughing at himself. No matter how brilliant a person is, he will be eclipsed one day. This is probably the fate of heaven.


    Thinking of this, his eyes converged and turned to Huang Fu''s peerless eyes, but his face was strangely calm, as if he was indifferent to life and death. Life and death were just a moment. What can he fear.


    Seeing emperor Shifeng''s face calm and calm, incomparably calm, without the slightest fear, Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes couldn''t help showing a strange look. Is this going to accept fate?


    "Will you do it yourself, or shall we do it ourselves?" Huangfu unparalleled asked whether emperor Shifeng was the emperor''s son. Before he died, he still had to give him some respect and choose how to end his life.


    "You are so hypocritical!" Emperor Shifeng glanced at Huang Fu and sneered. His tone was full of irony. Until now, he had to pretend to show it to who?


    "It seems that you chose the second one." Huangfu unparalleled said, his face was still very calm, and he was not angry because of emperor Shifeng''s words.


    And a dying man, there''s no need to be angry.


    "If you still have a little dignity, fight with me fairly. If you lose, I will die without complaint." Emperor Shifeng looked at Huangfu and said in a deep voice. They haven''t decided the outcome yet. He died like this. He didn''t close his eyes.


    "Dying, still so persistent?" Huangfu Wushuang murmured. He stared at the figure of emperor Shifeng. He could guess the idea in emperor Shifeng''s heart. If he beat him, the emperor family would not be defeated by Huangfu family.


    "You are not my opponent. A dying man is not worth my shot." Huangfu unparalleled responded that emperor Shifeng wanted to win back a city with the last battle. How could he let him do it?


    LV Chuan suddenly looked at Huangfu unparalleled. There was a deep color of fear in his eyes. Huangfu unparalleled was more vicious than he thought. It was the most cruel way to die when he died with endless resentment and regret.


    "You..." emperor Shi was so angry that his veins appeared on his face and his breath fluctuated violently. It seemed difficult to contain his anger.


    "Prince Huangfu, you''d better order to start, so as not to have any more branches." LV Chuan looked at Huangfu matchless and said that although emperor Shifeng had no way to go, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Huangfu peerless smelled the speech and looked at LV Chuan. LV Chuan was very smart. He handed over the final power of life and death to him. In the future, if Di wanted revenge, he would find Huangfu family first.


    However, these are not important. The Huangfu family is not afraid of the emperor family. As long as it can eliminate the emperor Shifeng, the generation of the emperor family will be completely destroyed. There will be a fault phenomenon. It will always be crushed by the Huangfu family, and there will be no chance to turn over in the future.


    Just as Huangfu unparalleled was about to give an order, he suddenly stagnated and looked in a direction where three breath were coming here quickly!


    Soon there was a sound of breaking the air. Many people turned their eyes and saw three figures running from a distance. Their faces immediately showed a look of great amazement, as if they saw some incredible sight.


    How could it be them?


    Didn''t many people stop them? How did they come here?


    A series of doubts appeared in people''s hearts, but no one could answer them at this time.


    Huangfu''s matchless eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of dangerous light in his eyes. Looking at the three molishang who came, he said, "you three are really in time. If you come one step later, he will never have a chance to meet you again."


    Emperor Shifeng suddenly raised his head and looked in that direction. When he saw the appearance of Mo Lishang, his heart couldn''t help shaking fiercely. Then a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes, as if he saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Brother Mo, brother Feng, brother Mu!" Emperor Shifeng shouted loudly, with an emotion that could not be concealed in his tone.


    However, Mo Lishang and others did not respond to Emperor Shifeng''s words. They just took a faint look at him and turned their eyes to Huangfu matchless and others. Mo Lishang said, "let him go."


    "Let him go?" Huang Fu''s unparalleled face could not help showing a strange look. He tried his best. Many people paid the price of their lives to force emperor Shifeng into a desperate situation. Is it possible to let him go in a word now?


    "Are you kidding?" Huangfu glanced indifferently at Mo Lishang and said, "it''s just the three of you who want me to let go. It''s a bit of a fool''s dream."


    "We''re here. You should be able to guess what the end of those people is." Mo Lishang continued to say, looking at Huangfu unparalleled calmly.


    Hearing Mo Lishang''s words, Huang Fu''s unparalleled heart trembled. A bad idea flashed in his mind. Are all the people left dead?


    Unless they are all dead, they can''t come here.


    But this seems unreasonable. The three people in front of us are just the Early Imperial realm, leaving so many people, including several middle-level imperial realm figures. Even if we can''t take them down, we won''t be able to hold them down.


    But in such a short period of time, the three people had come, only a little later than them.


    As soon as he thought of this, Huangfu''s unparalleled pupils could not help shrinking. It seemed that he was aware of something terrible. When he looked at Mo Lishang, his eyes suddenly became a little more frightened and mixed with a little bit of disbelief.


    Are these three so strong?


    "Huangfu is unparalleled. You are also the young master of Huangfu aristocratic family. It''s too mean to bully more and less!" Mo Lishang said.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. You''d better mind your own business." Huangfu unparalleled replied, "you should not be a member of the emperor family. There''s no need to work for the emperor family like this. What benefits does emperor Shifeng give you? My Huangfu family can give you double or even more!"


    Huangfu matchless secretly guessed that these three people are also people with a big background. If they can''t offend, they''d better not offend as much as possible. There is already a emperor surname, and he doesn''t want to set up too many enemies for Huangfu family.


    "You can touch him and see what happens." Mo Lishang''s voice was a little more chilly. It was obviously threatening Huangfu unparalleled and asking him not to act rashly.


    This is mo Lishang''s delaying strategy. Qin Xuan just sent a message to him and was about to come.


    "Your Excellency is too confident. Just rely on the three of you to save people from us. I don''t know where your confidence comes from!" LV Chuan on one side said coldly that he would never allow anything to happen. Emperor Shifeng must die today, otherwise he will die in the future.


    Mo Lishang turned his eyes to LV Chuan and said with great disdain: "what is the qualification of a scum who can ignore the lives of his fellow disciples for the sake of interests?"


    "You..." Lv Chuan looked very green, clenched his fists and made a clicking sound, revealing his inner anger at this time.


    "It seems that you are determined to save people." Huangfu looked at Mo Lishang and others with an unparalleled face and said, "then try and see if you can save his life from us!"


    The voice fell, and Huangfu''s unparalleled palm fell, spitting out a voice of incomparable determination: "kill!"


    Several powerful figures stepped out at the same time and instantly appeared in all directions of the void. These people were all the peak accomplishments of the middle-level imperial realm. They saw their palms smash down at the same time. Several terrible palmprints suppressed emperor Shifeng''s body, blocked the space, blocked all the retreat of emperor Shifeng, and wanted to kill him by thunder.


    On emperor Shifeng''s body, the Golden Imperial armor emerged, which was extremely dazzling. The palm prints came and roared. The light of the armor darkened a lot, and even there were many cracks, but it was still not broken. It can be seen how strong the defense of emperor Shifeng is.


    It is hard to resist the attack of the top strong in the middle-level imperial realm without breaking it. Just because of this, few people in the same realm are invincible.


    At this time, a figure shuttled through the void and appeared next to Emperor Shifeng. There was a bright and dazzling seal divine light around him. His hands beat forward, and one divine wall appeared in the void, seemingly indestructible to resist the attacks from around.


    This figure is Chu Feng.


    "Go!" Chu Feng whispered, which was obviously said to Emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng looked at the figure in front of him and couldn''t help being absent-minded for a moment. This face was still familiar, but he felt strange.


    Moreover, in his mind, he involuntarily emerged the figure of another person, which coincided with the figure in front of him. It was like the same person, but he had a different face.


    But now time is pressing, and he can''t allow him to think carefully. He arched his hand at Chu Feng and said, "thank you brother Feng for saving me. If I can go out alive, I will repay you!"


    After saying that, he turned directly and swept in a direction. His body shot into the space crack and disappeared in an instant.


    "No, let him run!" Many people suddenly changed their looks, and a flash of panic flashed in their eyes. Once emperor Shifeng was allowed to go out alive, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    If the emperor of Sichuan doesn''t see him alive, he can''t imagine how Shifeng will disappear if he doesn''t see Shifeng.


    Although the magic immortal sect is also a super power, it can be said that there is a difference of 18000 miles compared with the ancient clans with a long history, such as di Shina. Its power is not at the same level at all.


    Once the emperor launches an attack on the magic immortal gate, it is likely to be a disaster to destroy the magic immortal gate!

 Chapter 1904

    Huangfu peerless looked at the figure of emperor Shifeng disappearing. His face was also very ugly. So many people came to encircle and suppress him. Unexpectedly, he let him run away!


    "The culprit is the three people. They must pay the price!" LV Chuan opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes swept towards Mo Lishang''s three people like a poisonous snake. He killed Lingling on his body. If these three people hadn''t suddenly stopped him, how could emperor Shifeng run away.


    "Don''t love war, just withdraw." Mo Lishang preached to Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao that the other party is numerous and powerful, and they are the core forces of the two forces. Their combat power is stronger than those before. They are not opponents.


    Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao nodded gently, and their bodies withdrew back. They didn''t intend to continue to entangle.


    "Want to go?" LV Chuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color and ordered, "take it down for me!"


    Suddenly, many figures rushed out and walked in the air. A powerful force shrouded the three people. However, Chu Feng took the lead, waved his big hands, and the sealed doors appeared in the void, rotating around his body. The terrible sealing force sealed everything and even space.


    "Seal." Chu Feng held the palm of his hand, and the nine sealed doors penetrated the space and cut forward. A roar came out, and Zhou Tianwei was sealed. The violent force hit the sealed door violently, making the sealed door vibrate wildly, but it was never broken.


    "Go." Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao looked at each other, and their body quickly retreated back. Chu Feng was protected by the sealed door and had unparalleled defense. Those people had no way to take him.


    At this time, Huang Fu stepped out with unparalleled steps, and an extremely majestic momentum was released. Countless Qiyao divine swords were shot from around him, as if endless. The roar of sword Qi rang through the void, making many people''s eardrums tremble wildly, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    "Dang..."


    The Qiyao divine sword came, and the sound of metal collision came out. One by one, the divine sword stabbed on the seal door. The sword was mighty and wanted to penetrate all defenses.


    The door of the seal was slightly distorted. The sword roared and killed Chu Feng''s body.


    Chu Feng''s sharp eyes swept at the divine swords, and the palm took them out. The divine sword rubbed his palm and continued to stab forward. A strong seal force broke out in his palm, and he held the divine sword directly, so that the divine sword could not continue to move forward. Then with a click, the divine sword was crushed and opened.


    "Good overbearing seal power!" The crowd saw that Chu Feng directly crushed the divine sword with his palm. Moreover, it was the divine sword released by Huangfu, which made them a little silly.


    Huangfu unparalleled is the seventh person in the world. The strength of Huangfu aristocratic family is self-evident. It can directly crush his attack. We can imagine how terrible the strength of the other party is, and practice the rare seal power, and the combat power is by no means inferior to Huangfu unparalleled.


    "Do you want to continue chasing?" Chu Feng looked at Huangfu unparalleled coldly and spoke proudly: "Huangfu unparalleled. If I want to go, you can''t stay. If you want to fight, wait until Lingshan starts. I''ll convince you to lose."


    After saying that, Chu Feng turned around directly and stepped away under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    "So arrogant?"


    The crowd twitched in their hearts and stared at Chu Feng''s leaving back. Facing so many of them, they were so arrogant that they didn''t take Huangfu unparalleled in their eyes, and even raved that he was convinced of his loss. It was crazy!


    Huang Fu''s matchless face was extremely blue. This was the first time that someone was so presumptuous in front of him. There was a faint look of lightness on his face in front of so many people, especially when the other party spoke, which was a great shame to him!


    "Little Lord, what should I do now?" A strong man of Huangfu family asked Huangfu unparalleled.


    "Stop chasing and seize the time to find opportunities." Huangfu unparalleled took a deep breath and replied that since he couldn''t kill the emperor Shifeng, he had to retreat to the second place, hoping to find some opportunities in the Taisheng ruins.


    After all, Taisheng Zhenjun was also a world-class figure. His cave must be extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another void, a green robed figure surged with a bright space God''s awn, walking thousands of miles, like a streamer across the void, which is difficult for the naked eye to capture its shape.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan.


    In front of Qin Xuan was a dense forest. Qin Xuan looked up at the forest in front, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. If he didn''t go wrong, it should be in front.


    Qin Xuan''s speed slowed down a lot. When he stepped into the woods, he felt that his perception seemed to be hindered. Although the scene in front of him was extremely clear, ancient trees stood on the earth, and even the rustling sound of the leaves blown by the breeze, it still gave Qin Xuan an unreal feeling, like a dream.


    "This is..."


    Qin Xuan stared at an ancient tree for a moment, and then a shocking scene appeared. The ancient tree seemed to be shaking!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A deafening roar came out, like an earthquake. Qin Xuan was stunned to see that the earth had split many cracks, ferocious. Many ancient trees fell into the cracks and were deeply buried under the earth. At the same time, many ancient trees rose from the ground, but appeared in different positions.


    "Is this moving mountains and reclaiming the sea?" Qin Xuan''s heart was trembling. It was said that there was a peerless power and an ability to connect heaven and earth, but he could move mountains and fill the sea in an instant and change his appearance. At the moment, Qin Xuan finally saw it with his own eyes, which was more shocking than building a palace out of thin air.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a question. Those ancient trees grew directly under the earth. How did they survive when they were underground?


    But in the blink of an eye, the sense of vibration disappeared without a trace. The ground was restored as it was, without any trace of breakage, as if nothing had happened.


    If Qin Xuan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it was true.


    Qin Xuan walked forward. There seemed to be some restriction in the forest. The power of thought could not spread, limiting the scope of perception. Therefore, he could only observe the surrounding environment with the naked eye.


    In addition, I don''t know what''s hidden.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan was very cautious and careful. He restrained his breath and walked to the depths of the woods step by step. When his eyes swept through the void, he could see a purple golden luster in his pupils, which prompted the purple golden eyes.


    However, in such an environment, Zijin''s eyes have also been affected, which makes Qin Xuan more shocked. What is this place?


    Qin Xuan walked forward for some distance. As he went deep into the woods, he found a strange place. The way in which the aura of heaven and earth works here seems to be different from that of other places.


    All the auras, vaguely converging towards the ground, seemed to be attracted by something below.


    Qin Xuan also tried to spread his thoughts underground. However, after falling a certain distance, he was blocked by an invisible barrier, as if to prohibit the entry of his thoughts.


    His expression became dignified, and his mind turned into an illusory sword. The light of the sword was shining, trying to forcibly penetrate the barrier.


    The sword of thought and the barrier had a violent friction and made a bared sound, and a ray of sword light stabbed forward. However, the barrier seemed to be full of elasticity. No matter how sharp the sword light was, it could not break it. It was always kept within that distance and could not fall by half.


    "Boom." A loud bang came out of Qin Xuan''s mind, like lightning. Qin Xuan only felt dizzy, his soul seemed to be splitting, and his heart was very restless.


    It seems that there is indeed some kind of secret below, and it is not something he can explore.


    No longer curious about the secret below, Qin Xuan continued to walk forward, and Zijin''s eyes kept scanning around, as if looking for something.


    At the same time, there is a figure walking among many ancient trees. The figure is a little embarrassed. This person is the emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng looked extremely alert, stopped from time to time, hid in the dark and observed the surrounding environment, and didn''t move on until he confirmed that there was no danger.


    Although he successfully escaped from Huangfu Wushuang and others, after all, he has not met with others of the emperor family, and there is no guarantee that Huangfu Wushuang and others did not chase in. They must first ensure their own safety. Therefore, he acted very carefully, and even became a little different from himself.


    He thought that Shi Feng, the emperor, was the emperor''s son. He was arrogant all his life and enjoyed the glory of attention. He was guarded by various powers. Now he escaped like a lost dog and behaved so embarrassed. It was a great shame!


    He vowed that if he could leave the Xia Kingdom alive, he would make everyone pay the price of bleeding!


    At this time, Emperor Shifeng hid under an ancient tree, his breath was restrained, his body was covered by dense branches and leaves, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and looked at the surrounding environment with great vigilance.


    "There should be no danger." He thought secretly in his heart. However, at the moment when he flashed the idea, a sound of footsteps made his body suddenly tense, and his eyes immediately looked in a direction. Then he saw a figure in a green robe in his sight.


    "Brother Donghuang..." emperor Shifeng''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy, as if he had grasped the straw.


    I didn''t expect to meet him in this desperate situation!


    Qin Xuan was not aware of the existence of emperor Shifeng. Just as he was about to leave this area, a happy voice suddenly came from behind: "brother Donghuang, I''m here!"


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s footsteps were one of them. He couldn''t help but show a strange color in his eyes.


    Is there a way to heaven and there is no way to enter hell?

 Chapter 1905

    Qin Xuan turned slowly and saw a figure coming towards him with a bright smile. He seemed very happy.


    When you meet a friend in a desperate situation of life and death, you are naturally very excited.


    If it is said that the person that emperor Shifeng trusts most now, in addition to Emperor Xuan and other closest people, is Qin Xuan. Even emperor LAN, Emperor Hao and others, he may not believe it wholeheartedly.


    After all, Dilan and Dihao once competed with him for the position of emperor, but now he is running away. They may take the opportunity to kill him and replace him as emperor. They may not be able to do such cruel things.


    However, Dong Huangyu was different. At the beginning, he not only tried his best to help him get the throne of emperor, but also took the initiative to stand up several times to confront many forces such as Huangfu family, and declared to advance and retreat with the emperor.


    Even for him, even the order of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu was ignored.


    Now, he came here alone, which can see how sincere donghuangyu was to him. He really regarded him as a friend and was desperate to save him.


    Such a close friend, he only met this person in his life.


    At this moment, there is a warm feeling flowing in emperor Shifeng''s heart. He is extremely grateful to Qin Xuan. If he has the opportunity, he will repay Qin Xuan at all costs.


    However, what he could not imagine was that at the moment, as a close friend of life and death, he had a deep blood feud with him.


    "Brother Donghuang!" Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and shouted. He strode towards Qin Xuan without any warning.


    However, somewhat abnormal from the past, Qin Xuan didn''t smile on his face. He just stood there and looked at emperor Shifeng calmly. However, Emperor Shifeng was full of joy at this time and didn''t notice any difference.


    "It''s all right." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said in a particularly calm tone.


    "I have nothing to do. If brother Mo and brother Feng hadn''t arrived in time and helped me out of the siege, I''m afraid it would be difficult to escape, and I don''t know what their situation is now." Emperor Shifeng opened his mouth and looked worried.


    "Don''t worry about them. With the strength of the three of them, escaping is not a problem." Qin Xuan whispered that he had received a message from Mo Lishang not long ago. The three had successfully escaped the chase and there was no danger.


    When Emperor Shifeng heard this, he looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and said with a smile: "brother Donghuang seems to trust them very much. It seems that he has been getting along well with them these days!"


    "We came together, and the relationship is naturally good." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "That''s what I said." Emperor Shifeng nodded with a smile, but what he didn''t know was that Qin Xuan''s mouth meant that they all came from the nine regions, but he thought they set foot on Haotian island at the same time.


    When you trust a person too much, you won''t have too much suspicion about each other''s words. Even if your words and deeds are different from those in the past, you will subconsciously ignore them.


    "I didn''t expect to meet brother Donghuang here. Now you and I are together. Even if we meet Huangfu unparalleled them, we can protect ourselves!" Emperor Shifeng''s passionate way, he has an inexplicable trust in Qin Xuan, as if he were there, there would be no problem.


    "I suddenly thought of something and wanted to ask brother di." Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "What''s up?" Emperor Shifeng looked curiously at Qin Xuan.


    "It''s said that brother Di once crossed the sea of life and death and set foot outside the sea of life and death?" Qin Xuan continued to ask. He looked natural and didn''t see the slightest clue. It seemed that he was just asking casually.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Emperor Shifeng''s eyes flashed a different color. It seemed that he was surprised that Qin Xuan would ask this question. He actually had some resistance to that matter. In jiuyu, he had two defeats.


    But since the Eastern Emperor Yu started to mention it, he would not refuse to answer.


    "Yes, that area is the land of the nine regions and the real center of Tianxuan continent." Emperor Shifeng slowly replied, "the nine regions were once incomparably brilliant and prosperous, and the martial arts civilization was incomparably strong. It gathered the most powerful forces in Tianxuan continent, but now it has declined and is no longer in the past."


    Qin Xuan smelled the words, and a trace of coldness flashed in the depths of his eyes. Until now, he still hasn''t repented at all?


    "It is said that there were five major forces going at that time. What was the final result?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "That time was just a test and didn''t send out too strong power. As we expected, the nine regions are far from what they used to be. Talents wither and there are not many outstanding people. Over time, when the boundless sea soldiers send out the nine regions, it will be the time when the nine regions will completely change their masters!"


    Emperor Shifeng''s voice was loud and powerful, and his tone showed an arrogant spirit, as if that day was in front of him.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes became colder and colder. He glanced at emperor Shifeng and asked again, "is there really no outstanding person in the land of nine regions?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. Emperor Shifeng''s heart trembled. He looked at Qin Xuan and felt a trace of coldness from Qin Xuan''s eyes. Subconsciously, he asked, "what does brother Donghuang mean by this?"


    "Nothing, just ask casually. I just heard that the nine regions are vast and endless. Even if the martial arts have declined, there should still be some extraordinary people." Qin Xuan looked back as usual and looked at emperor Shifeng and said.


    Emperor Shi Feng looked stunned. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan and Dong Huang Yu in some confusion. He seemed to care about the people in the nine regions.


    "There are indeed a few arrogant figures, but only those who are more outstanding. If they are compared with brother Donghuang, they are nothing." Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and praised him with a smile. In his opinion, the talent of Dong Huangyu was very amazing, and he was ashamed of himself.


    "Just superior?" Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked directly into emperor Shifeng''s eyes and said, "why did I hear that brother Di once fought with people from the nine regions and fought two battles in total, both of which were defeated? Is there such a thing?"


    The look of emperor Shifeng suddenly became a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    At the same time, he was a little strange. Donghuang Yu seemed to be very familiar with his experience in the nine regions. So why did he ask him again just to confirm?


    "I also heard that there was a man in the nine regions who was pregnant with a supreme deity, and that man was detained by an ancestor of the emperor. Is this serious?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Emperor Shifeng looked solemn and stared at Qin Xuan. If he didn''t feel anything wrong at this time, he would be a emperor in vain.


    "Brother Donghuang approached me for the sake of that divine object?" Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a deep voice. Although he asked so, he didn''t want it to be true.


    That would be too cruel for him.


    "Of course not." Qin Xuan replied directly.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s quick response, Emperor Shifeng was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t read the wrong person.


    "Brother Donghuang didn''t know. At that time, my emperor''s ancestors did hold the man, but it was a pity that someone blocked him, and the ancestor couldn''t erase him. Later, the man took advantage of the chaos and fled, so the treasure didn''t fall into my emperor''s hands."


    Emperor Shifeng opened his mouth and explained, "what I said is true. Please believe it, brother Donghuang."


    Emperor Shifeng knew that if he didn''t make it clear, there would be some estrangement between him and Dong Huangyu, so he didn''t hide anything and told Qin Xuan the truth.


    "However, although the man escaped from his ancestors, he could not escape death in the end. He was intercepted and killed by a big man in the nine regions. The sacred object also fell into the hands of the big man." Emperor Shifeng added again.


    Qin Xuan was silent in his heart and blamed Qianxue tingjun. This was the layout of Tianji old man. Everything emperor Shifeng saw was the result that Tianji old man wanted them to see.


    "If the man was captured by the emperor''s ancestors, I''m afraid the divine object is already in the emperor''s family." Qin Xuan took another look at emperor Shifeng and said it casually.


    "That being said, the man escaped after all. It''s a pity to think about it now." Emperor Shifeng sighed. At that time, there was only one step away, and the ancestors could get the phagocytic crystal. If emperor had the phagocytic crystal, how difficult would it be to destroy Huangfu family!


    However, Emperor Shifeng forgot that at that time, he was also detained by Qingyun Daosheng and others. He was used to threaten the emperor''s ancestors and change Qin Xuan''s life.


    If the emperor''s ancestor had succeeded at that time, he would not live to this day.


    "It''s too shameless for the emperor''s ancestor to shoot a younger figure for a treasure. Aren''t you afraid to be laughed at by later generations?" Qin Xuan''s tone was extremely cold, and there was a faint chill on his body.


    He will never forget the scene at that time. In order to protect him, the master was abandoned by the emperor''s ancestors. It was so tragic that there was no room to fight back.


    This revenge must be repaid with blood!


    "Donghuangyu!" Emperor Shifeng''s face changed for a moment. He looked at Qin Xuan unhappily and scolded: "I regard you as a friend, but you insult my emperor''s ancestors so much. It''s too much!"


    "Too much?" The emperor of Qin didn''t even laugh at this shameless figure. He even asked the emperor of Qin to wipe his eyes too much


    "In order to expand his power, Emperor crossed the sea of life and death and plundered the territory of the nine regions. Isn''t it too much to target the people of the nine regions with humiliating means?"


    "Isn''t it too much for you, Emperor Shi Feng, to put three friends in danger of life and death and only care about your own escape in order to save your own life?"


    Qin Xuan asked questions continuously. His voice seemed to show a strong momentum, like the ringing of a Hong bell. Emperor Shifeng''s head trembled, and his face looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief.


    The figure in front of him was quite different from the Eastern Emperor Yu he had known before.


    "Is it strange?" Qin Xuan looked at the emperor Shifeng indifferently. His eyes seemed to fall into the abyss.


    At this moment, Emperor Shifeng suddenly trembled in his heart. He thought of what Emperor Xian had said to him. Donghuang Yu''s behavior was somewhat suspicious. Approaching him may have an ulterior purpose!


    At that time, he trusted donghuangyu very much, so he didn''t think so, but now, he found that he was wrong!

 Chapter 1906

    The atmosphere of this space seems to have changed invisibly. It is a little more cold, which makes people cool in the back.


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan with more hostility. He was no longer as gentle as before. The Eastern Emperor Yu had been cheating him!


    "Why did you approach me?" Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He was very puzzled. However, he should have thought of it long ago.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu comes from the Eastern Emperor family and has great talent. As long as he is willing, he will be able to be reused by the Eastern Emperor in the future. If he is only one-sided, he will regard him as a friend of life and death and is willing to pay his life for him, which is somewhat exaggerated.


    His expression immediately stagnated there. Mo Li, Feng Chu and Mu Guang seemed to be the same.


    Is it


    At this moment, a terrible idea appeared in emperor Shifeng''s mind, so terrible that he didn''t dare to imagine.


    Whether there is a possibility that the Eastern Emperor Yu and Mo Li are together.


    But then there was a trace of doubt in his heart. It sounded unreasonable for them to save themselves from Huangfu Wushuang and others, and hurt him in turn.


    "The man who took your life." A voice without emotion came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which made emperor Shifeng''s heart shake again, his face changed greatly, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. Who took his life?


    "Why?" Emperor Shifeng asked, what deep hatred do they have between them to take his life?


    "Who do you think are the people around you these days?"


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng indifferently, and then the lines on his face changed. The demon handsome face gradually disappeared and replaced by another handsome face. His temperament also changed dramatically, as if he had completely changed himself.


    Seeing the change in the face of the figure in front of him, Emperor Shifeng''s heart vibrated violently. At the moment when his face was fixed, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind, and his look was directly dull, as if he saw an incredible picture.


    "Qin Xuan..." emperor Shifeng was shocked, as if he had been hit by something. It''s impossible. He had already died. How could he still be alive?


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Shifeng coldly and said, "now, do you understand?"


    Emperor Shifeng was stunned and had many messy thoughts in his mind. He felt that everything in front of him was so untrue. He thought that his best friend was his former enemy, and even nearly killed him!


    "You pretend to be Emperor Yu, sneak into Haotian Island, and then come to me and wait for a chance to kill me. Is that right?" Emperor Shifeng said word by word that although he was still unwilling to accept all this, his reason told him that this was the truth.


    "It seems that you are not stupid, but you are still wrong. Donghuangyu may never really exist." Qin Xuan said quietly, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "Never really existed?" When Emperor Shifeng heard this, his eyes suddenly solidified. Then he seemed to understand. Was he fabricating the identity of the Eastern Emperor out of thin air?


    Thinking of Qin Xuan''s rejection of the invitation of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu several times, Emperor Shifeng''s heart suddenly opened up. I see.


    How brave he is! There is no such person as Dong Huangyu in this world. Why do you want to join the imperial dynasty?


    Moreover, once Qin Xuan enters the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, his disguised identity will soon be exposed. At that time, he will have to bear the anger of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, which is undoubtedly self destruction.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan would rather offend the Eastern Emperor Chenyu than agree to join the imperial dynasty.


    At that time, he thought it was donghuangyu who was arrogant and unwilling to yield to others. Now when he remembered, he just felt that he was too naive. Who would give up if he had such a good opportunity?


    At that time, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Now that you know my true identity, you can die in peace." Qin Xuan looked at the emperor''s release channel with cold eyes, as if he were looking at a dying man.


    The master''s hatred, the Qingyun sword saint''s hatred, and the hatred of those who died in the war in the nine regions can finally be ended today!


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and suddenly smiled. He thought Qin Xuan was here to save him. Unexpectedly, he came here to kill him. What an irony!


    "One last question." Shi Feng asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Xuan''s tone remained indifferent.


    "Don''t leave them. Does it have anything to do with you?" Emperor Shifeng stared at Qin Xuan Dao. Although he already had the answer in his heart, he still wanted to hear Qin Xuan admit it.


    "It''s natural. You should be able to guess who they are. They all fought for the nine domains in XingKong city." Qin Xuan replied calmly.


    It''s funny that Qin emperor can''t trust him. It''s funny that he can''t breathe. It''s worth it!


    In his mind, scenes of the past can not help but emerge. His memory is still fresh. It seems as if yesterday, all the mysteries are being solved bit by bit.


    "Mo Li, is it Mo Li''s war?" Emperor Shifeng murmured to himself. He remembered that when he saw Mo Li for the first time, he actually had some doubts in his heart. Mo Li was good at cold ice power. According to his elders, it may be the ice spirit in the chaotic constitution.


    However, he knew that the Holy Son of the cold ice temple in the nine regions was the ice spirit body. With the same chaotic constitution, there can only be one person in a lifetime, and there can be no second person, so he ruled out this possibility.


    However, he didn''t think that the son of the ice palace would cross the endless sea of life and death, and his pseudonym Moli came to him.


    Feng Chu should be the son of Chu Feng who sealed the holy palace. As for mu Guang, it is the Murong Guangzhao who is the holy body of light and whose reputation is second only to Qin Xuan.


    The people who came to him were all the most outstanding children of heaven in the nine regions. No wonder they were so powerful and far superior to their peers.


    "My master''s revenge will be repaid by you first, and the emperor will pay a heavy price in the future!" Qin Xuan looked at the emperor Shifeng, and the tone was extremely indifferent, as if it were a ruthless sentence.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this strength!" The emperor Shifeng''s face also cooled down. There was a strong sense of emperor on his body. He turned into an imperial armor, and ye was shining, as if he turned into a godless emperor and came to the world.


    In fact, he was not really defeated in that war at the beginning. If Qin Xuan didn''t use the crystal of swallowing, he wouldn''t be defeated.


    Qin Xuan is standing in front of him now, which means that the crystal of swallowing should still be on him.


    With devouring crystal to protect himself, it''s hard for him to hurt Qin Xuan.


    "Do you dare to fight me with your own strength without using the crystal of phagocytosis?" Emperor Shifeng said that although he was not sure whether Qin Xuan could agree, there might be a glimmer of hope.


    Qin Xuan took a look at emperor Shifeng, as if he could guess the idea in emperor Shifeng''s heart, and lightly replied: "you overestimate yourself. Now kill you, why use the crystal of phagocytosis."


    At first, he was only the eighth floor of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Now, he really steps on the top of the emperor''s territory, which is only one step away from the emperor''s territory and can be broken at any time.


    Why is it difficult to kill the emperor and release the wind?


    "You said it yourself!" A sharp color flashed in emperor Shifeng''s eyes, his body soared into the air, his palm grasped forward, and a bright light was released from the palm and turned into a spear.


    This spear is a quasi holy weapon. It is golden in color. It reveals a strong imperial flavor. It seems to want to conquer the world. It is like a weapon made for the emperor.


    "Haotian spear." Qin Xuan looked at the golden spear in the palm of emperor Shifeng''s hand. It was called Haotian spear. It was mentioned in the emperor''s time that Haotian spear was the weapon of the emperor''s son of all dynasties. However, it can only be inherited after stepping into the emperor''s territory. Therefore, Emperor Shifeng didn''t have Haotian spear in the nine regions. Otherwise, his strength would be stronger.


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched out, and a golden divine light shone out. The tianlongji appeared in his hand, pointing obliquely to the front.


    "Buzzing." Qin Xuan stepped out, holding a long halberd to kill and cut across the void. A ray of bright halberd bloomed wildly. There was a sound like explosion in the space. Everything would be destroyed under this halberd.


    Emperor Shifeng looked like electricity, stepped up, and the Haotian spear stabbed straight forward. The endless emperor Shenhua was released from the spear and collided with the Tianlong halberd, making a sonorous sound. The space of the confrontation was directly destroyed, and the cracks in the space spread and breathed out the breath of destruction.


    Qin Xuan continued to walk in the direction of emperor Shifeng, and his body erupted into an extremely powerful evil spirit, like a peerless demon God figure. The power of demons and beasts was integrated into the blood of his whole body. His arms trembled violently, the sky dragon halberd bloomed, and a huge and towering monster virtual shadow appeared. The roar of demons and beasts rang through the world, like the coming of the end.


    The holy Kirin who suppresses heaven and earth, the extremely violent Xie Niu figure, the unparalleled golden winged roc... Many monsters are surging in the void like an army of monsters, sweeping everything and trying to bury emperor Shi in space.


    "Boom!" A loud bang came out, and Emperor Shifeng released divine light. A towering and powerful statue of the emperor appeared in the sky, which seemed to be the embodiment of the God in the sky. Now, he was summoned by Emperor Shifeng with the power of blood.


    With the blow of emperor Shifeng, heaven and earth seemed to be in turmoil. Countless imperial divine lights ran through heaven and earth and collided with the virtual shadows of monsters. The virtual shadows of monsters were constantly killed and destroyed by the divine light. However, the divine light was also blocked, consumed a lot of power and finally disappeared into the void.


    For a time, there were countless chaotic and manic air currents flowing in the void, full of destructive fluctuations.


    A powerful monster appeared in the void and made a deep roar. At the same time, the glory of the emperor shone in all directions of the space. That space seemed to turn into an ancient battlefield and was suppressed to the extreme.

 Chapter 1907

    Above the void, the two figures stood opposite each other, and their eyes looking at each other were extremely cold and full of killing intention.


    "Your talent is really strong. You deserve to be the first person in the nine regions. When I first saw you in XingKong City, I didn''t pay attention to you. Unexpectedly, you can threaten me now."


    Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and said across the air. At this time, his heart was very restless. He was at the peak of his cultivation in the Early Imperial realm, but he couldn''t get the slightest advantage in front of an emperor. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s martial arts talent was higher than him.


    Proud as he is, he has to admit it.


    "It''s not just a threat. Here will be your burial place." Qin Xuan said, with a determination in his tone. Today, he and Emperor Shifeng must have someone to stay here.


    "It''s your master who blocked the blow for you that day." Emperor Shifeng suddenly thought of something and said. If the man didn''t do it, Qin Xuan wouldn''t be here today.


    Hearing the words of emperor Shifeng, Qin Xuan''s inner anger was difficult to contain, and his killing intention to Emperor Shifeng reached the extreme.


    He will never forget the look when the master lay in his arms. His eyes were full of old and tired, as if he were going through life in a flash and was about to come to the end of life.


    What a magnificent figure master used to be. He was famous all over the world, but in a moment, he was reduced from a high peak to a mortal.


    This means that he can no longer go to Sanqing mountain to pick up his teacher''s mother. That''s the most persistent thing of the teacher. Now it turns into a bubble. It can be imagined how much it will hit him.


    And all this is due to Di''s family.


    Qin Xuan raised the Tianlong halberd with his arm. It seemed that there was a virtual shadow of Tianlong wrapped around the halberd, and a deep roar came out of his mouth. The infinite power poured into the Tianlong halberd, and another halberd stabbed out, which seemed to contain the power of destroying the world, and the space seemed to be pierced by this halberd.


    Emperor Shifeng felt a terrible breath coming, and his face was very dignified. The emperor''s divine light flowed all over his body and turned into a protective mask to wrap his body.


    "Buzzing." Only a buzzing sound came out, and a series of halberds crossed the world and shot into the void where emperor Shifeng was located. With a click, the mask was penetrated by the halberd light and smashed in an instant.


    A dull hum came out. Emperor Shifeng retreated for several steps before he stopped. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, which was obviously hurt.


    "This halberd is stabbed for my master." A voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth and looked incomparably solemn.


    There was a flash of anger in emperor Shifeng''s eyes. Qin Xuan, is this to judge him?


    Qin Xuan''s arm was raised, another halberd was stabbed out, and a sharp howl came out, ringing through the vast void.


    Golden streamers shot down like lightning. It was a golden winged ROC bird, known as the king of the sky. Its wings were as sharp as gold, cutting the void.


    Many golden winged mires soared in heaven and earth at the same time, and went to the emperor to release the wind. At a glance, it was like countless golden lightning chopping down, destroying everything and burying everything in heaven and earth.


    Emperor Shifeng looked up at the sky, and the emperor''s intention roared wildly. The statue of the emperor above his head became more and more tall and powerful, just like a real God. The emperor''s fists continued to blow out, shaking thousands of miles of space, and the space would be broken.


    A golden winged ROC bird was hit by the fist awn and was directly crushed. However, some golden winged ROC birds still escaped the cover of the fist awn and came around emperor Shifeng.


    A pair of golden wings crossed, and only a burst of purring sound came out. Emperor Shifeng''s body was instantly covered with many blood stains with deep visible bones. Unexpectedly, golden blood flowed out, which was incomparably bright and dazzling under the sunlight.


    The emperor''s surname is the descendant of Hao Tianshen. The blood of God flows in his body. The emperor Shifeng is the purest person of this generation, so his blood is golden.


    Apart from him, there is no other person in Di''s generation.


    "This halberd stabbed the compatriots who died in the nine regions." Another voice spread between heaven and earth.


    This voice was transmitted into the eardrum of emperor Shifeng, which made him extremely embarrassed and humiliated. It was a naked humiliation to him!


    Qin Xuan looked down at the emperor Shifeng and said, "the next third halberd is stabbed for myself."


    "Qin Xuan, how have I treated you these days? Do you have to force me into a desperate situation?" Emperor Shifeng shouted to Qin Xuan in the sky, and his tone revealed strong dissatisfaction.


    He thinks he has a clear conscience about Qin Xuan. Not long ago, Qin Xuan''s position in his heart was comparable to that of the third senior brother. At the moment, it''s too unkind to humiliate him in this way.


    "How did you treat me? Didn''t you count it in your heart?" Qin Xuan looked sarcastically at emperor Shi Fengdao, "if I were not donghuangyu, if I didn''t have a strong talent, would you treat me like that?"


    Emperor Shifeng was speechless. Without those, he would not treat Qin Xuan so well. Even there would be no such person in his eyes.


    "If they didn''t help Li Shang, you would have died in Huangfu''s unparalleled hands now. The reason why I saved you is to temporarily suspend your death penalty." Qin Xuan said again. This sentence directly made emperor Shifeng pale, like a thousand swords through his heart.


    It turned out that the reason why Mo Lishang saved him was just to let him die in the hands of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan will appear here. I''m afraid it''s also the news they revealed.


    He suddenly felt an unprecedented sadness. He was the emperor of Tang Dynasty. He was manipulated by others like a chess piece. Even life and death were not under his control.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan looked extremely dignified, and his breath was released to the extreme. The light of the great sun god thunder shone all over his body. His cultivation broke through the imperial realm and soon reached the peak of the Early Imperial realm.


    Although the two halberds he had stabbed hurt emperor Shifeng, they could not really shake him. They must improve their cultivation to kill each other.


    Sensing the soaring breath of Qin Xuan, Emperor Shifeng''s pupils contracted fiercely. Then he seemed to think of something. The great sun god thunder palace, one of the eight sacred palaces in the nine regions, seems to have an extremely powerful body refining skill, which can not only enhance the physical body, but also break the shackles of the realm and forcibly improve cultivation.


    It seems that Qin Xuan has also practiced this skill.


    Emperor Shifeng stared at the figure of Qin Xuan in the sky. A decisive color flashed in his eyes. Qin Xuan improved his cultivation. It was obvious that he really wanted to kill him here. Therefore, he must use all his strength at all costs.


    As the emperor''s son, Emperor Shifeng naturally has the card to protect his life. Otherwise, if he travels abroad, if someone stabbed him secretly, wouldn''t emperor lose an evil figure.


    I saw emperor Shi Feng''s heart move, and a purple light was released from the center of his eyebrows, which turned into a token. It was an imperial order.


    In the whole emperor family, only the patriarch and the emperor have this order.


    The role of the imperial order is naturally not only a symbol of identity, but also contains the ideas left by countless generations of ancestors of the emperor. At the critical moment of life and death, you can urge the imperial order to fight through the ideas of the ancestors.


    However, once the imperial order is urged, the thoughts of the ancestors will be consumed and can no longer be restored, and the thoughts of the ancestors will completely disappear in heaven and earth. This is a great disrespect to the ancestors, so we must not use this method until we have to.


    Under the siege of Huangfu aristocratic family and magic magic immortal gate, Emperor Shifeng thought about urging the emperor''s order, but after being rescued by Mo Lishang and others, he was very happy. He thought he wouldn''t use God''s King''s order, but he didn''t expect to borrow his ancestors'' ideas in the end.


    "The descendants are unworthy. Today, I want to invite the soul of our ancestors to appear. I hope our ancestors will forgive me!" Emperor Shifeng whispered in his heart. Then he took his hand as a knife and crossed the palm. A touch of golden blood splashed out and shot at the imperial order suspended in the air.


    When the blood melted into the imperial order, the imperial order suddenly vibrated violently, and a powerful and suffocating wave spread. Then the imperial order shone brightly and shrouded the body of emperor Shifeng.


    Emperor Shifeng was bathed in divine light, his eyes were as deep and vast as stars, and his body seemed to be much higher. He was very powerful. Just standing there, he showed a temperament of being a king in the world, which was extremely extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan stared at emperor Shifeng. He could see that the person in front of him was no longer the real emperor Shifeng.


    The body is integrated with the ideas of the ancestors, so his temperament has also changed greatly. Standing there, he is like a real emperor. One look is enough to break his heart and kneel down to surrender.


    An indifferent and incomparable look fell on Qin Xuan. Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan with both eyes. His eyes were ancient well without waves, so that people could not see the idea in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, a voice finally came out of his mouth: "it''s too rampant for a man in the imperial territory to want to kill the emperor''s son."


    The imperial order can only be urged by the patriarch and the emperor''s son, and the emperor''s release of wind is the cultivation of the emperor''s territory, so it can only be the emperor''s son.


    "If you are rampant, you will not appear." Qin Xuan looked at the other side and responded faintly. He knew that although this remark was spoken from the vent of emperor''s release, the person who really talked to him should be the ancestors of emperor''s family, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like that just now.


    Emperor Shifeng was silent and the emperor''s order was urged. It seems that this son is indeed threatening the emperor''s life.


    As soon as he thought about this, he couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness in his eyes and sighing in his heart. Now, has Di Shi been reduced to this field?


    It''s a great shame that a person in the imperial territory should force the emperor''s son who stepped into the imperial territory to urge the emperor to order. He didn''t dare to think about it before.


    After the emperor''s ancestors came out of the emperor''s order, they directly attached to Emperor Shifeng. They only knew the cultivation of emperor Shifeng, but they didn''t know his talent. Therefore, they had such feelings.

 Chapter 1908

    In the woods, the two figures stand in the air, but their temperament is different. Qin Xuan has long hair and unique style. Emperor Shifeng exudes an unparalleled imperial temperament, which is unparalleled.


    Around them, ancient trees were cut off by previous attacks and fell on the ground. The scene was very spectacular.


    If there were anyone else here, they would be shocked to speechless by the scene in front of them.


    "What''s your name?" Emperor Shifeng asked. This sentence was obviously asked by Emperor''s ancestors. It should come from extremely powerful forces to force his emperor''s son to such a point.


    "From the land of nine regions, qinxuan." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Land of nine regions?" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes stagnated slightly, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. In his memory, jiuyu has declined for countless years. There should be no outstanding figures. How can this son be so powerful?


    But he didn''t ask in detail. It doesn''t matter anymore. Since he was called out, that''s all.


    "This should be within the realm of the king of Xia. You can be proud to bury your bones here." Emperor Shifeng said to Qin Xuan, and his palm stretched forward. Haotian spear appeared in his hand again. It could resonate with his imperial intention, and the momentum became stronger.


    The emperor''s ancestor lived for countless years, and he was likely to set foot in the realm of the holy way before his death. Otherwise, he was not qualified to pay attention to the emperor''s order. Now the Haotian spear is in his hand, which can naturally release more powerful power, which is by no means comparable to the emperor''s release wind.


    Taking a step forward, the emperor Shifeng directly spans an endless distance, and the spear stabs out in an instant. The emperor''s divine light radiates thousands of miles of space, and the colors of heaven and earth are dimmed, as if there was only the brilliance of this halberd.


    A halberd, peerless.


    Qin Xuan looked very serious. A melodious sound of dragon chanting came out. The Tianlong halberd killed the spear straightly with a dragon shadow. Emperor Shifeng blew out with a fist. It seemed that a statue of the emperor appeared in the heaven and earth, and his fist fell on the virtual shadow of the Tianlong, which made the Tianlong scream bitterly, and his huge body was blown out directly.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help humming. A trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth. All his internal organs trembled. A shocked look flashed in his eyes. The power was much stronger than before, and the tianlonghalberd couldn''t bear it.


    As everyone knows, Emperor Shifeng was also very surprised, and his eyes to Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a different color.


    This son can withstand his blow.


    Although he can only release the strength of the imperial realm now, his perception of cultivation is still there. The blow just now was enough to easily destroy ordinary middle-level imperial characters, but he was resisted by this son. It can be seen that this son''s strength is not weak, but very strong.


    "I suddenly have some interest in you." Emperor Shifeng said, his eyes still cold.


    In any case, this son must not remain in the world and must be erased.


    Emperor Shifeng led the emperor''s divine light all over the sky to qinxuan. His towering body seemed to be as high as the sky, and he crossed an endless distance in one step.


    Haotian spear seemed to stab out countless times in an instant, and the violent force was rampant and ran through the space where Qin Xuan was located, as if to bury him completely without giving him the slightest chance.


    The shadows of countless spears annihilated the space, and Qin Xuan''s figure was no longer seen. At this time, a breath of supremacy swept from the space. Many shadows of spears were destroyed and broken one after another, and the powerful offensive seemed to be disintegrated in an instant.


    "Huh?" Emperor Shifeng frowned slightly and stared at the void with deep eyes. There, he felt an extremely arrogant and domineering atmosphere.


    With a burst of explosion sound, the shadow of the spear in that space disappeared, and a figure appeared. It was Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan at this time is somewhat different from before.


    Pieces of Golden Dragon scales covered Qin Xuan''s arms, and its upper stream turned with bright luster, as if full of infinite power. In addition, his eyes also became particularly strange, not like a pair of eyes, just like the eyes of a demon God. When he looked at them, he seemed to be able to capture people''s hearts and souls.


    "Demonization?" Emperor Shifeng looked at the changes that had happened to Qin Xuan, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color.


    He is well-informed. Naturally, he has heard of a kind of secret arts, which can transform the body of demons and improve his physical strength. However, the cultivation conditions of this kind of demonized secret arts are extremely harsh, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    It seems that this son has an adventure.


    "Even if you have the body of the monster for the time being, you can only lose under the suppression of absolute power." Emperor Shi Feng looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and said softly, with a lofty spirit in his tone.


    He understood the idea of the holy way. Even if he could not play his peak strength, it was by no means comparable to a younger generation in the imperial territory, let alone the other party was still fighting across the border, which was not too easy for him.


    "What about the saint? I have never lost the battle with the territory. Even if you were a saint, now you are attached to the body of a person in the imperial territory. You are only defeated in front of me." Qin Xuan''s monstrous eyes also looked at the emperor to release the wind, and his tone revealed a spirit of arrogance over the world.


    Holy, so what?


    As long as it is the first emperor''s realm, he has nothing to fear. In the same realm, he has never been defeated.


    "What about the saint? The same place is unbeaten? It''s ridiculous. How many romantic figures you''ve seen, and how dare you make such a wild remark! I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously, as if he were an idiot.


    Even he dare not be so arrogant. Who gives him confidence as an emperor?


    "If you are arrogant, you will know it in the first war." Qin Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with emperor Shifeng. Ling Xu stepped out and disappeared in situ.


    At the next moment, thousands of figures of Qin Xuan appeared in all directions of the void like a phantom. The palm of the demon dragon smashed out with an extremely overbearing force and tore the space. The Golden Dragon claws grabbed the body of the downward emperor to release the wind. The sound of dragon chants spread and trembled in the air.


    "Vulnerable." Emperor Shifeng''s face was indifferent, and he stepped forward fiercely to suppress heaven and earth. A powerful and suffocating force rolled over the void. The Dragon claws were constantly punctured where Haotian spear pointed, and the figure of Qin Xuan in heaven and earth was destroyed.


    However, in a breath, there was only one figure left in the void. It was the original statue of Qin Xuan.


    "Strong attack!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Under the control of the idea of emperor''s ancestors, the combat power of emperor Shifeng was terrible, even comparable to ordinary high-level emperor figures. Even after the demon change, it was difficult to resist.


    "Is that all you have?" Emperor Shifeng glanced at Qin Xuan. His eyes were full of contempt.


    As if to say, you are too weak.


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved, and his blood was boiling. It seemed that there was a terrible demon roaring. The power of powerful monsters was integrated into his limbs and bones, making his flesh grow again and become unprecedentedly powerful, just like a human monster.


    Now Qin Xuan''s body is so strong that he doesn''t even know it.


    Qin Xuan''s body continued to move forward, and the bully''s aura was directly released. Then a heavy and incomparable pressure came to the world, which made emperor Shifeng''s body slightly bent for a few minutes. It seemed that there was a great mountain pressing on him, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "The power of the field?" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. A person in the imperial realm even knows the field?


    A powerful divine light was released from emperor Shifeng and spread rapidly. A figure of emperor appeared in the void, as if everywhere, as if forming an imperial field. Emperor Shifeng is the absolute master in this field.


    "Boom, boom..." there was a violent sound of shock in the space, and it was the two fields that were fighting.


    Emperor Shifeng thought that the imperial domain would directly crush Qin Xuan''s domain, but the result surprised him.


    His imperial field did not occupy the slightest advantage.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but re-examine the young figure in front of him. He suddenly found that this man was indeed a talent of heaven and a very evil spirit.


    He has strong cross-border fighting ability and practiced demonization means. He even understood the field in the imperial territory, and he is so powerful, which is incredible. In his era, he was definitely the group standing at the peak.


    This son claims that he has never been defeated in the same territory. Perhaps, it is not a lie.


    However, he is a saint. If he can''t even defeat a descendant, what is his life of practice?


    "The last blow, you can leave your last words." Emperor Shifeng looked at Qin Xuan and said that although he was an enemy, there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    If he didn''t take a different stand, he didn''t want this person to die like this. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    "The last blow?" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seems that he can only use the last means.


    On Qin Xuan''s body, there were stars shining out, as if he had put on a star gauze. His temperament was more outstanding, handsome and gorgeous, just like a son of stars.


    "Did you practice the power of stars?" Emperor Shifeng''s eyes could not help but freeze there. His heart seemed to have suffered a violent impact. How many cards did he still have?


    At this moment, he involuntarily gave birth to an illusion that the young figure standing in front of him was not a descendant, but a peerless strong man, standing at the same height as him.


    The idea sounded ridiculous, but it really appeared in his mind.


    "If you die in my hands, you can have no regrets." Emperor Shifeng whispered, like some regret.


    As the voice fell, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. His body stood proudly in the world like a long gun, revealing a terrible killing intention.

 Chapter 1909

    The stars in Qin Xuan''s body radiated incomparably bright brilliance and flowed into the flesh and bones. A star pattern appeared in the center of his eyebrows, revealing a sense of holiness.


    "The stars change." A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart. The brilliance of the stars on his body became stronger and stronger. A vast star field appeared around his body. With his body as the center, many stars rotated and moved, and he was the most shining star in this star field.


    Emperor Shifeng finally showed a dignified color in his eyes. He could feel that Qin Xuan was much stronger than before, and even could pose a threat to him.


    The power of stars turned out to be his strongest Avenue.


    Emperor Shifeng looked up at the sky, and the statue of God and man in Hao sky condensed again. However, this time, it can be clearly seen that the portrait has become much more real, and the lines on his face are clear and clear, revealing a heroic temperament. His eyes are as deep as a black hole. Just one look makes people feel a sense of suffocation, as if he can''t bear the power of his eyes.


    "War!" A loud voice came out from the vent of the emperor''s release. He looked very solemn and had a strong desire to fight in his heart. He wanted to know where the limit of the young man was.


    Is it difficult? Is he really inferior to a younger generation?


    "Bang." He took a step forward, the heaven and earth seemed to shake, and countless imperial virtual shadows appeared in the void, as if they were the embodiment of the God of Haotian. A wave of imperial intention was emitted from many virtual shadows to suppress the heaven and earth. At this time, Haotian spear came out, and endless imperial will was integrated into it. I don''t know what kind of power could erupt.


    Qin Xuan looked at the void ahead, and a halberd opened the sky. The stars in the star field all around him were in full bloom. Only a loud bang came out, and countless stars came out at the same time and collided with Haotian spear.


    "Dang..."


    A deafening collision sound came out. The Haotian spear seemed to break everything, and the stars continued to explode. However, there were so many stars in the sky, and the emitted starlight still annihilated the spear. The stars fell on the spear, causing the emperor''s intention on the spear to collapse and collapse, and the power decreased rapidly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp and pointed forward. The whole star field seemed to move at this moment. Countless stars bombarded the direction of emperor Shifeng at the same time, trying to bury it.


    Emperor Shi Feng snorted coldly. He didn''t advance but retreated. He strode towards the star region. The Haotian figure behind him also stepped out. The void shook violently. The terrible power of the emperor swept the world. The roads were consistent and powerful.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the continuous collision sound came out. Emperor Shifeng put away Haotian''s spear, directly raised his fist and shot forward. The attack method was simple and rough without any fancy.


    The statue of Haotian also punches at the same time. It seems that there is infinite power in the fist. It directly pierces stars. The power is terrible.


    Haotian portrait needs to be summoned by blood. The purer the blood, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the strength of the summoned Haotian portrait.


    Now the summoned Haotian statue has reached the level of high-level imperial realm. It can easily bury and kill a middle-level imperial realm with one punch, which is stronger than the power released by Haotian spear.


    In addition, he also saw that Qin Xuan was also good at long-range attack, and the star field around him seemed to have strong defense. If he attacked with Haotian spear, it would be difficult to break it.


    Therefore, he put away Haotian spear and fought directly with his fist, hoping to solve the battle in the shortest time.


    The stars on Qin Xuan''s body shone to the extreme. His hands coagulated rapidly. He saw that countless stars emitted strong light at the same time, gathered together, and gradually derived a huge star figure, standing between heaven and earth.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the figure is nine points similar to the appearance of Qin Xuan, but it is more majestic and tall.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the figure of the stars strode out of the void, and the void was turbulent. The arm condensed by the power of countless stars directly penetrated into the void and blew a punch across the space. A sharp color flashed in the eyes of emperor Shifeng. The statue of Haotian punched at the same time and bombarded with the fist of the stars.


    The void between them collapsed directly and turned into nothingness in an instant. We can imagine how strong their attack was, which was beyond the cognition of ordinary people.


    However, neither of them stopped and continued to fight. Obviously, they both entered the state of battle and urgently wanted to defeat each other.


    I saw that the figure of the stars was blessed by the power of many stars, and the power was endless. Each punch was like a star, as if ignoring any defense and crushing everything. The attack became more and more fierce, shaking the statue of Haotian back and forth, as if it could not resist.


    Emperor Shifeng''s face was much paler, and a dull hum suddenly came out of his mouth. His body was shocked back a few steps, and a touch of red blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the star figure in front of him, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    How is this possible?


    He exists in a holy land, but he is not as good as a descendant?


    Qin Xuan stepped into the void, looked down at emperor Shifeng, and said indifferently, "is that all you have?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Emperor Shifeng puffed out a mouthful of blood and felt slapped on his face.


    Unexpectedly, he was despised!


    What made him most angry was that Qin Xuan gave him back what he had said before, which made him feel extremely ironic.


    The mole ants that could be kneaded at will in his eyes before, at this moment, they stood proudly on his head and rubbed him on the ground. What a humiliating feeling.


    I can''t imagine it without personal experience.


    With Qin Xuan''s palm falling, the star figure standing between heaven and earth continued to walk forward, like a star God of war. On the star figure, there was a mysterious array looming, which was impressively derived from the star Vientiane map.


    Like Qin Xuan, this star figure can use the star Vientiane array to quickly recover from injury, and has several times the strength of ordinary people. It integrates attack and defense, and has almost no defects.


    The most powerful thing about Haotian portrait is its attack power. If it can''t break the defense of the star figure, it will naturally lose. This is also the reason why Haotian portrait can''t defeat the star figure.


    I saw the star figure stepping down, and a mighty repressive force swept out. There was a unwilling look in the eyes of emperor Shifeng. His body shot out again. His fists were wrapped by the tyrannical emperor''s will. At the same time, he went to the star figure and wanted to try again.


    "Boom..." a loud roar came out. The extremely violent imperial boxing intention broke through the void, bombarded the star figure, and shook the star figure back several steps. However, the boxing intention was soon dissolved by the power of the star. Then I saw that the star figure still walked forward, as if it had never been hurt.


    "This..." emperor Shifeng''s face appeared a look of horror, and he was a little desperate. What level of defense is this?


    Even if they are high-level imperial figures, I''m afraid they don''t have such abnormal defense.


    It is hard to imagine that a man in the imperial realm should have such a body.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Qin Xuan''s own physical defense was not so strong. It was with the help of the star Vientiane map and the power of demon and beast blood fused on the altar before that Qin Xuan''s physical body reached its present level.


    Emperor Shifeng can''t break the defense of the star figure. However, the attack released by the star figure can''t be easily blocked. Every time he bears a star attack, his internal organs seem to shift, his blood vessels roll endlessly, and his breath drops rapidly.


    Another loud noise came out, and a figure was directly blown hundreds of miles away and fell heavily to the ground. It was Emperor Shifeng.


    At this time, the statue of Haotian in the sky burst apart, from which countless imperial intentions were emitted, and finally all poured into emperor Shifeng''s body. However, at this time, Emperor Shifeng''s breath was very weak, his face was like earth, and he had no power to fight again.


    There seemed to be a clear sound coming out, as if something had broken. Emperor Shifeng''s pupils suddenly contracted. He only felt great pain in his head, his hands holding his head and his body twitching violently. For a long time, the pain gradually faded.


    Emperor Shifeng raised his head. His eyes seemed to have changed again. They were no longer as deep and terrible as before. They were full of extremely complex emotions, including shock, reluctance and regret


    Obviously, the emperor Shifeng at this time is the real him. The attack of the star figure just now forcibly broke the ideas of the emperor''s ancestors and completely disappeared into the world.


    The characters in the holy land have experienced the tempering of the sky thunder robbery. Their spirits are extremely powerful, but they can''t resist the erosion of years. After hundreds of thousands of years, the power that can be preserved will not be very strong.


    Although the emperor''s ancestor was a figure in the holy land, he had fallen for countless years, and his strength was less than one thousandth of that of the peak period. Otherwise, Qin Xuan could not defeat him so easily.


    "Repent for what you have done for di." Qin Xuan glanced at the emperor''s release wind below, and then shook his palm gently.


    I saw the star figure step out and directly across the void. His body appeared above the head of emperor Shifeng and stepped directly on emperor Shifeng''s body, like trampling on an ant.


    Looking at the foot''s sole expanding in the pupil, Emperor Shifeng''s pupil expanded countless times in an instant, and the scenes of his life flashed in his mind.


    He had never felt that death was so close to him and his desire for life was so strong.


    Finally, with a loud noise, the soles of the stars finally fell on emperor Shifeng''s body and stepped him directly under the earth, and a huge footprint appeared on the ground.


    At the same time, in the realm of the king of Xia, the faces of all the emperors suddenly solidified, as if they knew something, and then their bodies trembled violently.


    Emperor, has it fallen?


    In the core area of boundless sea, in the depths of Haotian Island, in an ancient temple, a terrible and suffocating breath suddenly erupted. Under that breath, the whole Haotian island seemed to tremble!

 Chapter 1910

    Haotian island was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere. Countless figures who were practicing changed their looks and trembled in their hearts. What happened?


    Haotian island is the place of emperor''s control. This matter is well known to all people in the boundless sea. It is impossible for anyone to rashly release such powerful pressure here, unless it is a sign of war!


    As soon as I thought about this, many people''s looks suddenly became extremely sharp. One step out, they came directly to the void. For a time, the vast void was full of figures, all of which released the power of the powerful road.


    "What happened?" Someone opened his mouth and asked. His eyes scanned the surrounding space with vigilance, but he didn''t see the figure of other forces. They were all Di''s people.


    "That breath is released from the depths." Suddenly someone spoke.


    As the voice fell, countless people looked stagnant, as if they had reacted, and all their eyes looked in the same direction.


    The source of that breath seems to be the imperial palace!


    The imperial palace is the place where the patriarch lives.


    Many people''s heads shook violently, and a terrible idea flashed in their hearts. Did a peerless strong man directly kill the emperor''s palace?


    It''s terrible. Who''s so bold?


    However, the next moment, they saw a boundless figure coming out of the Imperial Palace, exuding incomparably dignified spirit. Wearing an imperial crown and a nine clawed Dragon Robe, it was the current emperor''s patriarch, Emperor Changkong.


    Emperor Changkong''s face was very cold, and he walked forward step by step. With his steps, the threat shrouded over Haotian island seemed to become more terrible. With each step, people''s hearts could not help trembling. Some weak imperial figures even had a sense of suffocation, and their breathing became extremely difficult.


    Everyone can feel the coldness of emperor Changkong.


    "What a terrible smell..." countless eyes stared at the peerless figure coming along, and the waves set off in their hearts.


    This has never happened before. This is the first time they have seen the patriarch so angry.


    What happened?


    "Patriarch, what happened?" A voice full of vicissitudes came out.


    On the other side of Haotian Island, a white haired figure came out of the cave. His breath was unfathomable, just like an ordinary man without cultivation. However, in a flash, he appeared in front of the crowd.


    This person seems to have a very high seniority. When he appeared, many figures present showed a look of awe in their eyes and bowed to him.


    "Lao Zu." Countless pious voices resounded through the void.


    If Qin Xuan is here, he will recognize the figure in front of him at a glance. He is the emperor''s ancestor and mausoleum who went to XingKong city that day!


    That is, he abolished the master''s cultivation with his own hands.


    "Martial uncle." The emperor looked at the imperial mausoleum and nodded slightly. However, his face was still very cold. There was a strong killing thought on his body. He said word by word: "emperor, it has fallen!"


    This voice fell, and the void suddenly became silent. Countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air, and some couldn''t believe their ears.


    The emperor''s face changed greatly when he heard this. A terrible edge flashed in his eyes. A strong momentum swept the world, like a surge of anger. Who dared to kill his emperor''s son?


    Not long ago, the younger generation of the emperor went to the Xiawang realm to experience. Now they should still be in the Xiawang realm. It seems that the people in the Xiawang realm were killed.


    The imperial mausoleum has sharp eyes and steps out to leave here.


    "Where is martial uncle going?" The emperor looked at the imperial mausoleum and asked.


    "Xia Wangjie." The imperial mausoleum responded and did not look back. He wanted to see who dared to kill his emperor''s son. He wanted to destroy his family.


    "Martial uncle, do you know who did it?" Emperor Changkong continued to ask.


    The steps of the imperial mausoleum stopped and looked back at the emperor''s sky. The turbid eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a touch of extreme cold light, and said, "can you find out who it is?"


    "I don''t know." Emperor Changkong shook his head and said, "however, the imperial order has been urged."


    When the emperor was forced to release the emperor, they felt that the emperor was forced to release the emperor. When the emperor was forced to release the emperor, they had a feeling that the emperor was forced to release the emperor.


    After a short time, he felt that another imperial order had become ownerless, which meant that man had fallen.


    At the same time, the life bead of emperor Shifeng was also broken, which further proved that he had fallen.


    "The imperial order was also urged?" The face of the imperial mausoleum became more and more ugly. The imperial order contained the soul of the ancestors of the emperors of all dynasties. People holding the imperial order can call out to fight at a critical juncture. Since the imperial order has been urged, why will it fall?


    You should know that the ancestors are at the holy land level. Even if they are only a wisp of remnant souls, their power is absolutely powerful. The emperor''s talent is not weak. With the help of the remnant souls of the ancestors, they will not fall down anyway.


    "Maybe he was killed by the enemy forces, or he was killed for chance." Emperor Changkong said coldly. He preferred the first one. If it was to compete for the opportunity, it would be a big deal to give up the opportunity, and the other party would never kill them all, unless he didn''t care about Emperor at all.


    However, how many such forces are there in the boundless sea?


    Except for the four super forces, it seems that they can''t be found any more. People in the Xia Kingdom have never participated in the battle. The relationship between the Eastern Emperor and the emperor is friendly and won''t be so fierce. People in Penglai Pavilion appear and disappear. Ye Tianshi may be a killer, but it''s not very likely.


    He believes that it is more likely that the enemy did it.


    Over the years, the emperor has established many enemies. It is not ruled out that some forces hostile to the emperor will take this opportunity to join hands and jointly target the emperor. In this way, the situation of those people in the Xia kingdom is extremely dangerous, and it is not impossible to fall.


    "It''s my order that all the people in the emperor''s territory will go to the king of Xia with me." The emperor spoke loudly, and the loud voice spread all over Haotian island.


    Suddenly, a group of figures came out and gathered around emperor Shifeng. Among them, a young man, Yushu Linfeng, sword eyebrows and stars, stood there at will, revealing a very extraordinary temperament. It was the second disciple of emperor Changkong, Emperor Qingcheng.


    "I''m going to have a look, too." The imperial mausoleum spoke to the emperor, with a firm tone, as if there was no doubt.


    "Martial uncle, you can go, but you can''t show up. You can only go in the dark." Emperor Changkong replied faintly that the imperial mausoleum is one of the most powerful people of the emperor family and the peak figure of the boundless sea. What will it mean once it comes to the kingdom of Xia king?


    The power of staying behind emperor is weak, and the world will think that emperor wants to break out a big power war. At that time, even if emperor occupies the right side, he will fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    The emperor''s mausoleum was silent when he heard emperor Changkong''s words. What kind of person he was, he naturally understood the stakes. There was no attack on the base camp in the history of boundless sea. Once he left, Haotian island would be in danger, which had to be prevented.


    Unlike emperor Changkong, he is the patriarch of the emperor family. It is normal for him to come forward when such important things happen.


    "OK, I''ll stay." The Emperor Mausoleum said something impatiently, and then stepped into the void and disappeared.


    "Master, Qingcheng." At this time, another voice came and saw a middle-aged man in a blue long shirt coming here. He was very simple and seemed out of place compared with the surrounding people. However, his temperament was very ethereal, like an extraordinary figure.


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man, the eyes of the crowd could not help showing a trace of shock. He even passed the customs. Is it because of this?


    The middle-aged man walked to Emperor Changkong and Emperor Qingcheng and said expressionless, "I already know about the seventh martial brother. I''ll go to Xiawang world with you."


    The middle-aged man called emperor Shifeng the seventh younger martial brother, and his identity was ready to come out.


    Dixu, the first disciple of emperor Changkong.


    Dixu was the first disciple accepted by Emperor Changkong after he succeeded the emperor''s patriarch. His own talent was extremely outstanding. He was an unparalleled figure in his time. No one could surpass his right. He also served as the emperor''s son. Later, after entering the holy land, he passed the emperor''s son to emperor Shifeng.


    Today, Dixu is a second-class saint.


    Emperor Changkong looked at emperor Xu, showing a look of thinking, then nodded and said, "it doesn''t hurt if you go. As a big disciple, it''s reasonable to seek justice for your younger martial brother."


    In addition, there is another reason. Although Dixu has entered the realm of the holy way, his strength is not too strong at the level of the holy land. His influence is not as strong as that of martial uncle Diling and will not cause too much waves.


    "Then let''s go." Emperor Changkong opened his mouth and said. A strong breath surged on his body, and he stepped into the void in one step.


    The rest of the emperor''s family stepped out one after another, and the party left Haotian island and went in the direction of the king of Xia!


    As usual, many conflicts broke out in the nine realms every day. Some people found opportunities and others fell in the process of competing for opportunities. In addition, there was no too sensational thing.


    Except that the people of the emperor family knew the news that emperor Shifeng had fallen, people of other forces knew nothing about it. Even those who pursued and killed emperor Shifeng, such as Huangfu Wushuang and LV Chuan, didn''t know that emperor Shifeng was dead.


    After that, they no longer focused on emperor Shifeng and began to search for opportunities in Taisheng ruins. After all, the main purpose of coming to the kingdom of Xia Wang is to obtain opportunities on the avenue, not to kill emperor Shifeng.


    In the woods, the radiance of the endless stars dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. The star figure also turned into countless stars, and finally poured into Qin Xuan''s body, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 1911

    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. He looked at the surrounding environment. Ancient trees fell to the ground, and there were many narrow cracks on the ground.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan''s eyes stopped in a direction. There was a different color in his eyes. There was a token suspended in the air. It was the emperor''s order.


    Emperor Shifeng was killed, but the imperial order was not destroyed, but became an ownerless thing.


    However, Qin Xuan looked at the imperial order, but there was no idea in his heart. Besides, he was not a person of the emperor family and could not urge the imperial order. Even if he could urge, the person of the emperor family must have the means to sense the existence of the imperial order.


    If the imperial decree is found on him, it confirms that emperor Shifeng died in his hands.


    How could he do such a stupid thing.


    Qin Xuan stood up and waved his palm. A powerful Avenue force swept through the space and cleared all the breath of the space. This is also in case the emperor''s people came here to explore, find his breath, and then point the spear at him.


    Erase all his breath, then no one knows that he has been here.


    After finishing everything, Qin Xuan''s body was hidden into the void, and everything returned to peace. Only the imperial order was still quietly suspended in the void.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that a pair of eyes were watching what happened here in the dark.


    In the world of universe, Tianshu palace, Tianshu son is standing in the main hall. There is a light curtain in front of him. The scene on it is exactly where Qin Xuan was before.


    In most areas of the Xia Kingdom, those powerful figures can be projected, and what happened is in his vision, but only tianshuzi can see the cave of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "The son of destiny, is that you?" Tianshuzi murmured to himself, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Then he gently pointed his fingers forward, and a ripple appeared in the front space. His body stepped into the ripple and disappeared directly into the Tianshu palace.


    In a void of Taisheng ruins, a figure in green robes walked in it. It was very fast and could not be caught by the naked eye. This figure was Qin Xuan. After leaving the woods, he was ready to turn back and return to the palace of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    At this time, an invisible force shrouded the space, and everything seemed to solidify, which made Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidify there, and gave birth to an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Qin Xuan''s evil spirit of terror broke out and blew out with one blow. It seemed that countless huge Xie cattle rushed into the space ahead. A violent sound came out. One Xie cattle madly hit the space and wanted to break it. However, the space was still stable as before without any sign of damage.


    This made Qin Xuan''s face more ugly. The person who took the shot was very powerful!


    "You are not a boundless person. Why did you come to the kingdom of Xia Wang?" A voice came from nowhere, just like the sound of the road, with some ethereal meaning.


    Qin Xuan''s face coagulated after hearing the voice, and his heart was slightly relieved. It seems that he is not the person of the trial, but a big man in the Xia king world.


    He should have thought of this for a long time. Among his peers, it is difficult to find someone who can completely ignore his attack. Maybe the body of the God of war can do it.


    Then Qin Xuan seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help trembling in his heart. The voice said he was not a boundless man. Did he see everything that had happened before?


    He thought he was careful enough. Unexpectedly, he was found out.


    "The younger generation is named Qin Xuan and comes from nine regions." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the void in a very respectful tone. The other party''s perception can penetrate into the hidden places such as Taisheng ruins. I''m afraid he is a real big man in the Xia king world.


    "Since they are from the nine regions, why did they come to the kingdom of the king of Xia?" The sound came again.


    "I came to the kingdom of the summer king for revenge. I hope you will forgive me for your impoliteness." Qin Xuan replied frankly that he didn''t deliberately hide anything. Since the other party knows his origin, it''s not difficult to find out his motivation.


    "The Xia kingdom is a place for preaching, not a battlefield. Where do you come here for revenge and set the mission of the Xia kingdom?" The other party asked again, with a hint of severity in his tone.


    Qin Xuan looked the same and said, "I have no choice but to avenge myself in the Xia kingdom. If the elder wants to punish the younger generation, I have nothing to say, but I will never regret what I have done."


    "Don''t you regret it?" The other party''s voice paused for a few minutes and said, "if I want to kill you now, don''t you regret it?"


    "I have no regrets about avenging my teacher." Qin Xuan looked at himself. He didn''t think that the other party would really kill him. If he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t live until now.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and he saw an old virtual shadow appear in front of Qin Xuan. He was dressed in a black Taoist robe. His eyes were full of wisdom, as if all vanity could not escape his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at the virtual shadow in front of him and couldn''t help but produce a ripple in his heart. Although it was only a virtual shadow, he still felt a pressure. Under the gaze of the other party''s eyes, he actually felt that he had been seen through, and there was no secret at all.


    "Yes, sir?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Come with me to a place." Tianshuzi said.


    "Where?" Qin Xuan was stunned. As soon as he spoke, he wanted to take him away?


    Without answering Qin Xuan''s words, tianshuzi waved his palm, and a powerful force spread out, turning into a rope to wrap Qin Xuan''s body. Then the two figures directly broke through the void and disappeared into the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the other direction of Taisheng ruins, the rest of the emperor family gathered here. There were only more than 20 people, which seemed a little desolate. Compared with when they first came to the boundary of Xia king, it was very different.


    At this time, every face of the emperor was as pale as paper, and he still didn''t seem to get out of the sadness of the emperor''s fall.


    Although it''s normal for the person who tried to fall in the Xia Kingdom, the emperor is the core figure of the emperor family. In the future, he will inherit the position of patriarch. Emperor Shifeng is the purest person in blood in recent thousands of years. He has outstanding talent and golden blood flowing in his body. How could he fall?


    Emperor Xuan sat there all the time, motionless, with some empty eyes. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Before coming to the realm of Xia Wang, the master told him personally that the most important task of his trip is not to compete for opportunities, but to protect the younger martial brother.


    Now the younger martial brother has fallen, and his mission has failed. What''s the point of staying here?


    Emperor Shanlin''s body was also stiff, and his heart was as painful as a knife. He never thought that such a thing would happen. Huangfu was unparalleled. He really dared!


    "I''ll avenge my younger martial brother. You wait for me here." At this time, a cold voice came out, and a figure stepped in a direction, filled with a strong killing intention, and the space seemed to tremble.


    This figure is Timo. Although he is careless and doesn''t seem to care about anything, he is the person who has the best relationship with emperor Shifeng. At the beginning, they often practiced together.


    When Emperor Shifeng was killed, he was definitely the most difficult person to control his emotions.


    "The silent emperor will take revenge on you for not seeing him."


    Timo''s footsteps still didn''t stop, as if he hadn''t heard that sentence.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd could not help but tremble. In the past, Emperor Mo listened to Emperor Xuan''s words most and would never dare to violate them, but this time, he didn''t listen.


    "Fifth younger martial brother, don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough?" Di Shanlin stared at di Mo''s figure and roared, "what''s the use of revenge alone? Even if you find Huangfu unparalleled, can you kill him?"


    "I fight with my life. He will die if he doesn''t die." A light voice floated from a distance, as if it were just saying a simple word.


    "When you go to die, no one stops you, but do you want the master to regret for life?" A cold voice came out of Emperor Xuan''s mouth.


    This voice fell, and Timo''s footsteps suddenly stopped there, murmuring, "master..."


    "The elder martial master must have known the news of the younger martial brother. If you guessed correctly, you should be on your way. After the Xia king world is opened again, there will be a big war between the emperor family and the Huangfu family. You will have to fight if you don''t fight. But now, stay here and don''t go anywhere!"


    Emperor Xuan uttered a dignified voice towards emperor Mo, as if he were giving an order.


    Even at this critical juncture, as the oldest person here, he must remain rational and not let anyone die easily.


    Now they are weak. Huangfu family has formed an alliance with magic immortal sect. Even if they are found, it is impossible to avenge the younger martial brother. It is just increasing casualties, which is meaningless.


    "What should I do now? Wait here?" Di Mo turned to look at di Xuan and asked coldly. Although his tone was still very cold, he still obeyed Di Xuan''s words and didn''t take revenge.


    "Revenge must be avenged, but it can''t be so direct." A sharp color flashed in Emperor Xuan''s eyes, as if he had an idea.


    Timo''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. He didn''t say anything more and walked back to the crowd.


    At the moment, the people of Di''s family seemed to be covered with a layer of haze, and their mood was extremely low. However, no one noticed that there was a figure different from others around, but there was a look of joy in their eyes.


    This figure is the Yanqing rhyme.


    She felt very happy for Qin Xuan in her heart. He worked hard to come to the boundless sea. Now, he finally succeeded in revenge for the master!


    Next, she has to find a way to leave the emperor family. If emperor Shifeng didn''t have an accident, it''s OK, but now that emperor Shifeng is dead, it''s no longer safe here. Her identity may be exposed at any time.


    Moreover, Emperor leisure seems to know that she is a daughter. With emperor leisure''s intelligence, he may doubt her for this matter!

 Chapter 1912

    Taisheng relic, a secret space, two figures appear here out of thin air, one old and one young. It is Qin Xuan and the illusory figure.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Qin Xuan looked at each other and asked.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong. The elder seemed to have no malice towards him. Then why did you bring him here? Is there anything special here?


    "This place is called the abyss of reincarnation. It is the most secret place in the Xia King''s world. You can break the territory here. No one else will disturb you." The old man said slowly, with a natural and casual tone, as if he were just chatting with others.


    At the moment when the old man''s voice fell, Qin Xuan looked at the old man with an unbelievable face.


    Does he have mind reading skills? Otherwise, how can he know that he wants to break the situation?


    Qin Xuan was worried that there was no place to break the territory, but there would be a robbery due to breaking the emperor''s territory, which was extremely dangerous. If someone maliciously interfered, the consequences would be unimaginable. Maybe the foundation would be affected, so he didn''t break the territory for a long time.


    Now, the old man brought him here to help him break the border.


    "The abyss of reincarnation, the most secret place in the kingdom of Xia king?" Qin Xuan then reacted and looked around. He couldn''t help showing a strange look in his eyes and whispered, "where is the abyss here? Moreover, isn''t the most legendary place in the Xia king world Lingshan? How can it become the abyss of reincarnation again?"


    "The abyss of reincarnation is the biggest secret of the Xia king world. Lingshan is the place where the ancestors of the Xia king world practiced Taoism. The two cannot be compared." The old man glanced at Qin Xuan and explained.


    Qin Xuan was more curious. He looked at the old man without blinking. He thought who he was and knew the biggest secret of the Xia king world. Moreover, he told him so easily. Without a little vigilance, would he not be afraid to let it out?


    "You''re guessing who I am." The old man smiled, as if he had seen through Qin Xuan''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan was shocked and said, "can you guess what I think, senior?"


    "I''ve learned some secrets and can spy on the inner activities of others. Of course, because my cultivation is far above you, it''s easy to spy." The old man smiled and looked quite kind. He treated Qin Xuan as if he were an elder and a younger generation. He was very kind and gentle.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart.


    Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. The old man can watch the celestial phenomena, so as to spy on the good and bad luck of the way of heaven and the changes of fate. In front of him, the elder can see through the inner thoughts of others. This ability is so terrible!


    "Can the elder solve my doubts?" Qin Xuan took a careful look at the old man. He didn''t know whether this question would offend the old man. After all, some peerless strong people would taboo their younger generation to ask their names.


    "Tianshu." The old man smiled and said.


    "Tianshu..." Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen there, and his eyes stared at the old figure in front of him, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    The man standing in front of him is the son of Tianshu, the head of the seven sons of the king of Xia?


    Qin Xuan''s heart fluctuated violently, but he still didn''t slow down from the shock. After Taisheng Zhenjun, tianshuzi took charge of the Xia king world and developed the Xia king world to the current prosperity. He was not only the ruler of the Xia king world, but also one of the people who stood at the peak of martial arts in the boundless sea. His status was comparable to that of the Lord of the divine palace in the nine regions.


    Such peerless figures appeared in front of him, chatted with him at will, and even answered his questions with a smile.


    This is


    Qin Xuan felt a dreamy feeling, as if everything was untrue. When was he so lucky?


    "When did the elder pay attention to me?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. There was a guess in his heart that the battle between him and Emperor Shifeng attracted the attention of tianshuzi.


    Top figures such as tianshuzi naturally can''t pay attention to the fighting of ordinary people. Only the duel between top level genius figures will make tianshuzi have some interest, and his battle with emperor Shifeng is definitely beyond most of his peers. Maybe it was at that time that tianshuzi knew his existence.


    "A long time ago." Tianshuzi replied that, in fact, he was concerned about the existence of Qin Xuan earlier than Qin Xuan imagined.


    At that time, Qin Xuan was still the Eastern Emperor Yu. When the Tianshu palace held a meeting with the other six sons, he was very interested in Qin Xuan and his words were full of appreciation. Therefore, he was curious about Qin Xuan and observed it secretly for a while.


    Until he saw the battle between Qin Xuan and Emperor Shifeng in Taisheng cave, he didn''t see how evil Qin Xuan''s talent was.


    Stronger than described by shaking photons.


    However, it is also reasonable. At that time, Qin Xuan obviously deliberately hid some strength, and in order to hide his identity, he fought with emperor Shifeng for revenge and killed each other at all costs, so he had no reservation.


    What shocked him most was that even though emperor Shifeng urged the imperial order, he was still killed by Qin Xuan.


    Tianshu Zi is a man of erudite knowledge and broad insight. Naturally, he knows the mystery of the imperial order. Under the condition of urging the imperial order, the thought of his ancestors will be attached to him, and his strength will reach an extremely terrible level, far beyond his own realm, and his understanding of Tao is not comparable to those in the imperial realm.


    In fact, under the control of the idea of his ancestors, Emperor Shifeng''s strength has indeed increased greatly, but the increase of Qin Xuan''s strength is more terrible. He summoned a star figure to crush and defeat the Haotian portrait of emperor Shifeng.


    It was precisely because of this that he really realized the extraordinary of Qin Xuan and took the initiative to bring Qin Xuan to the abyss of reincarnation.


    Qin Xuan also wanted to ask something, but he was interrupted by tianshuzi''s wave and said, "you can break the territory here. After you are promoted to the emperor''s territory, I''ll send you out."


    "What if the younger generation can''t break the environment?" Qin Xuan was a little helpless. Although he was only one step away from the imperial realm, he still had to make some preparations in advance. I''m afraid it would take some time.


    "Then stay here until you can break the border." Tianshuzi said faintly, his body flashed, stepped directly into the void and disappeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    "I''m leaving now. I''ve come and gone without a trace." Qin Xuan sighed with emotion in his heart. I don''t know how strong a strong man like tianshuzi has reached. I''m afraid he has reached the top of the holy land?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of burning old.


    I don''t know how the old man is now or where he has gone. If he is still around him, why should he be so cautious as now? One person will directly kill Haotian island to avenge the master.


    However, Qin Xuan just thought about it in his heart. He knew that the reason why shaolao left was to exercise his state of mind and let him experience the hardships of the world. Only in this way can he get the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after Tianshu Zi returned to Tianshu palace, there were six figures outside Tianshu palace. They were the other six sons of the Xia king.


    The six people looked dignified and looked at each other. Then they took steps at the same time and stepped into the Tianshu palace together. They didn''t say anything more. Everything was silent.


    Sitting on a futon, tianshuzi seemed to feel the arrival of the six people. His eyes slowly opened and looked at the front of the palace. He saw six figures coming across the void. For a moment, he appeared in the center of the main hall and looked at tianshuzi.


    "The emperor came, and the patriarch came. What happened?" Tianxuanzi asked directly. It was obvious that something big had happened when the emperor''s patriarch came to the Xia King''s world in person. Otherwise, there would not be such a big battle.


    Emperor''s clan is quite powerful among many super forces in boundless sea. The strength of the clan leader emperor Changkong is also very strong. Even the Xia king world needs to pay attention to it.


    But they didn''t know what had happened, and didn''t know the purpose of the emperor''s coming to the kingdom of Xia. The only person who might know the truth was the son of Tianshu.


    So they got good news and rushed to Tianshu Palace at the first time.


    Tianshuzi''s face was still calm as usual. His mind covered all areas of the Xia King''s world. What happened anywhere was within the scope of his mind perception. Emperor Changkong led many powerful emperors to the Xia King''s world with great momentum. He knew it at the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter, you spread out." Tianshuzi said faintly, as if he didn''t take it to heart.


    Hearing this, all the people could not help showing a trace of doubt, which was not like his usual style.


    Tianshuzi always thought carefully and treated small things in detail. At the moment, the patriarch of the emperor family came forward in person and Chen Bing was outside the holy empty island. His meaning is self-evident. It is obvious that he doesn''t care what happened in the Xia King''s world?


    "Looking at the posture of the emperor in the sky, it seems to lead to war." Kaiyangzi also said.


    "No matter what the emperor wants to do, it has nothing to do with the Xia king world. The Xia king world is just a place for preaching and does not participate in the power competition in the secular world. You don''t have to care about this. Ah, as long as the emperor doesn''t enter the Xia king world, you can practice at ease."


    Tianshuzi looked at the six people and said slowly. He was still sitting there, but he sent out a powerful aura in the invisible, which made people tremble.


    Seeing that tianshuzi said so, the six nodded slightly. It seems that tianshuzi has a plan in mind and knows what to do.


    They came here just to ask what to do next. Now they know the answer.


    However, just as tianshuzi said, the Xia kingdom is just a place for preaching and practicing. It has never participated in the battle of external forces. No force has ever attacked the Xia Kingdom, and the emperor will never dare to do so.


    Therefore, Emperor Changkong was only Chen Bing on shengkong Island, and did not dare to really break into the kingdom of the king of Xia.


    If emperor Changkong did that, he would not only be the enemy of the Xia Kingdom, but also the common enemy of countless forces in the boundless sea. After all, there are many outstanding descendants of forces in the Xia Kingdom, including the people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, ye Tianshi and Penglai Island.


    No matter how strong emperor Changkong is, he doesn''t have the courage!

 Chapter 1913

    Holy empty Island, a super island in the core area of boundless sea, is controlled by holy empty God.


    At the moment, the whole holy empty island is filled with an extremely depressed atmosphere, as if shrouded in a layer of haze, and even the color of the sky has become dim, like the scene of the end of the world.


    On the holy empty Island, countless people looked in the same direction and were terrified. Not long ago, many strong people came over the holy empty island across the space, and the threat swept the world. Anyone at will gave off an extremely terrible smell, which was beyond their understanding.


    They don''t know the origin of these people and don''t dare to ask. It''s too strong.


    However, now the Xiawang world is opening, and shengkong island is one of the entrances to the Xiawang world and the focus of countless major forces. Aren''t these people afraid of being noticed when they come to shengkong island in such a big way?


    Or do they not care at all?


    In a void, many figures stood there, and a figure dressed in gorgeous and noble stood in front of the crowd, standing with his hands down and his eyes overlooking the distance. It was the emperor''s sky.


    On the left and right sides of emperor Changkong are emperor Xu and Emperor Qingcheng respectively.


    Emperor Qingcheng glanced at the void in front of him, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "what''s the meaning of the Xia King''s world, so don''t ask?"


    They deliberately put up such an array here in order to attract the attention of the king of Xia. However, so far, there has been no movement in the king of Xia, and no one has come out. Has this ignored them?


    "The king of Xia will not intervene in this matter." Emperor Xu looked at the emperor Qingcheng and said, "the Xia king world is a preaching place, which is detached from all forces. Even if there are great forces and arrogant figures falling into it, the Xia king world will not intervene. This is the way of life in the Xia king world."


    Although Dixu has not entered the Xia king world, he is familiar with some rules of the Xia king world and will not intervene in the struggle between any forces. He is absolutely fair and just. Because of this, the major forces can rest assured that the top talents of the family can be sent to the Xia king world for cultivation and experience.


    The seventh younger martial brother fell into the Xia king world. They can''t find trouble in the Xia king world. They can only find the murderer.


    Chen Bing here is not only for the Xia King''s world, but also for the major forces in the boundless sea to let them know the determination of the emperor.


    Holy empty Island, now there are many pairs of eyes staring in the dark.


    Before long, in the central area of shengkong Island, there were many figures in shengkong Shenjiao stepping out. The leader was a middle-aged man who looked more than 40 years old. He was wearing a black fur robe with a face that was not angry and powerful. His long red hair was casually draped over his shoulders, and his body showed the spirit of a superior.


    This person is Su Xing, the leader of the holy sky god sect.


    "I don''t know if the emperor''s clan leader is coming. I''m far away." Su Xing opened his mouth and walked in the direction of the emperor''s people.


    "Brother Su is serious. I brought people here directly without saying hello to brother Su in advance. There are many things I offend, but I have to. I hope brother Su can understand." Emperor Changkong looked at Su Xing and arched his hands slightly.


    Although the emperor said so, his tone seemed quite casual, as if he were just pretending, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The emperor family has a long history and profound heritage. It belongs to the upstream level among the super forces, while the holy sky god religion is only a middle class Super force, which can not be compared with the emperor family at all.


    Therefore, Emperor Changkong directly brought people to shengkong island. He didn''t care too much, but just made a few polite remarks with Su Xing on the surface.


    Su Xing took a look at emperor Shi Feng. The expression on his face didn''t change much. He looked extremely calm, but an unhappy color flashed in the depths of his eyes. When he was a three-year-old child?


    How can there be so many forced? If this is Donghuang Island, does he dare to be so presumptuous?


    It''s just a lie.


    However, Su Xing, as the leader of shengkong Shenjiao, is naturally not a simple figure. He will not easily break out contradictions with emperor Changkong, not to mention that emperor Changkong''s strength is not under him. The details of emperor''s family are indeed not comparable to that of shengkong Shenjiao. He still has to endure when it''s time to endure.


    Su Xing glanced at the figures behind emperor Changkong, then looked at emperor Changkong and asked, "I don''t know why brother Di came here?"


    "Revenge." Emperor Changkong''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "Revenge?" Su Xing couldn''t help but show a different look. Then he thought of some things and immediately had some speculation in his heart. Could it be that the people of the emperor''s family had an accident in the Xia King''s world?


    I''m afraid only one person can make emperor Changkong go out in person and bring so many figures in the imperial realm to the scene.


    "Is something wrong with emperor Shifeng?" An idea flashed through Su Xing''s mind.


    This possibility is great. As far as he knows, the emperor son of the emperor''s generation is named emperor Shifeng. He is born and extraordinary and has great talent. He is known as the purest person of the emperor''s blood in recent thousands of years. If something happens to him, he can definitely make the Emperor tremble.


    However, Su Xing can only think about this idea in his heart and will not say it in public. After all, the people of DI are here, and he doesn''t want to have a conflict with di.


    "If brother Di wants revenge, Su has no opinion. However, at that time, please move the battlefield elsewhere and don''t fight on shengkong Island, so as not to hurt innocent people." Su Xing said.


    "I know." Emperor Changkong nodded.


    "Then Sue will leave." Su Xing hugged Kungfu toward emperor Changkong, and then left with the people of shengkong Shenjiao, looking very crisp and neat.


    Emperor Changkong took a look at the back of Su Xing and others who left, then took back his eyes and said faintly: "this Su Xing also has some eyesight. No wonder he can create shengkong god religion."


    "Have you ever thought about what to do if you find the real murderer?" Emperor Xu looked at the sky beside him and asked softly.


    Emperor Changkong''s eyes coagulated slightly, looked at emperor Xu beside him and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I''m a humble disciple. I don''t dare to think about it." Emperor Xu bowed.


    "Naturally, I want revenge. The world knows that the seventh younger martial brother is the core person of our emperor''s family. However, some people still kill him without mercy. This is obviously not because of competing for opportunities, but deliberately. I want to get rid of the seventh younger martial brother and make the Emperor lose a top demon!"


    Diqing city beside Dixu said in a deep voice. There was an angry flame in his eyes. If he knew who did it, he would never let it go.


    Both emperor Changkong and Emperor Xu looked at emperor Qingcheng, with a deep meaning in their eyes.


    In fact, they all know this in their hearts. If the other party dares to get rid of Shi Feng, they must have been psychologically prepared and are not afraid of Di''s revenge, which means that the background behind that person is afraid that he is not under Di, but is likely to be a hostile force with di.


    Ye Tian''s family, or Huangfu family.


    Between the two, Huangfu family is more likely.


    After all, ye Tian''s behavior has always been low-key and mysterious, and his strength is above Di''s, so there is no need to go to war with di''s. However, the strength of Huangfu aristocratic family and Di''s is equal, both of which are known as the second clan, which can be said to be the same as water and fire.


    If the Huangfu aristocratic family did it, the emperor and the Huangfu aristocratic family would be defeated by both sides in the end.


    This is what emperor Changkong has been thinking about now. How to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The land of the nine regions is the middle Xuan region.


    On the yunya mountain, the fairy mist curls up. In the meantime, you can see magnificent and towering temples towering among them. It is one of the eight sacred palaces, xiangtian palace.


    At this time, in a main hall of xiangtian palace, an old man in a simple robe was closing his eyes and recuperating. There was no breath on his body, just like an ordinary old man.


    This old figure is the old man of heaven.


    At a certain moment, the old man seemed to perceive something. His eyes opened, and a ray of dazzling star light was released from the pupils of his eyes. In an instant, it shot through the palace and directly to the nine days, as if it was going to shoot into the nine mysterious star domain.


    At this moment, the breath on the old man Tianji was incomparably strong, and his steps stepped directly into the void. The eyes of the stars seemed to penetrate the endless space and could see the scene of a very long distance.


    Just now, he had a feeling of great danger in his heart that something big was going to happen!


    Soon, a star appeared in the pupil of the old man Tianji. There were many stars dotted on it. However, at this time, several stars were shrouded in layers of haze in one direction, and the light was rapidly becoming dim, as if it would lose its luster in the next moment.


    Seeing the scene at that place, the pupil of the old man Tianji suddenly contracted. He suddenly realized what was happening and gave birth to an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Then he looked back, and the stars in his pupils dissipated. He raised his feet and walked outside the hall, looking a little hurried.


    "Master." At this time, a voice came, and a young man in white came to this side. It was Yi min.


    "I need you to do something, just in time." Tianji old man looked at Yi Min and said in a deep voice, "now go to the other holy palaces and meet the Lord of the holy palaces. He said I have something important to discuss with them. Please make sure they come as soon as possible."


    Hearing the nervousness in the tone of the old man Tianji, Yi Min''s look became more dignified. It seems that something big has happened, otherwise the master wouldn''t be so rude.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Yi Min nodded immediately. However, he turned and just walked a few steps. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned back and asked, "do you want to inform Sanqing fairy palace?"


    During this period, Sanqing fairy palace has been excluded by the Seven Sacred palaces. All the Seven Sacred palaces have cut off contact with Sanqing fairy palace. Even if there are major events, Sanqing fairy palace will not be notified, because Sanqing fairy palace has communicated with foreign enemies against the nine regions.


    "Don''t tell them." The old man said, and then his body disappeared directly in place.


    Looking at the place where Tianji old man disappeared, Yi Min felt that things were a little bad. The master was in such a hurry that he must have something more important to do. What happened that made the master pay so much attention to it?

 Chapter 1914

    The abyss of reincarnation, the aura of this space is extremely rich, which is several times higher than that of other places in the kingdom of Xia. It can be said to be a real holy land of cultivation.


    Above the void, a green robed figure sat cross legged, and a demon Jun''s face was extremely quiet. There was endless heaven and earth aura flowing around him, which was continuously integrated into his body, making his breath stronger and stronger, and he was vaguely trying to break through a limit.


    He has been in the same position as the emperor of Qin''s reincarnation of the three days. Now he has been in the same position as the emperor of Qin''s reincarnation of the three days.


    "Yes, almost." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart that he felt that he had reached the critical point of breakthrough. If he took another step forward, he would lead to Taoist robbery and prove the realm of the emperor.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling divine light shone out. He stepped out one step, and the Taoist authority spread all over the void. When he came to the nine heaven, his robe made a sound of hunting, revealing his unique style.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and a powerful breath broke out in Qin Xuan''s body. It seemed that the virtual shadow of a demon beast flashed out, and the evil spirit filled the space. Each virtual shadow of a demon beast was like a demon God, emitting towering authority, incomparable majesty and terrible.


    A wisp of evil spirit surrounded Qin Xuan''s body, making him look particularly strange. His eyes were like a pair of evil eyes, revealing a trace of evil charm.


    On the star Vientiane chart, the incomparably dazzling stars are shining. On the array chart, a light quickly becomes bright, penetrates through the stars, and finally breaks through a sealed star!


    In an instant, Qin Xuan''s temperament was sublimated, revealing an extremely detached meaning and breaking the environment in an instant!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan became a real imperial figure.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    With the release of the emperor''s will on Qin Xuan''s body, the heaven and earth seemed to feel something. On the sky, there was the sound of thunder shaking the heaven and earth, and the space seemed to be turbulent.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the void with a natural look. There was a powerful Taoist power flowing on his body. He was bathed in the divine light and integrated a variety of Taoist powers. He was like a Taoist body, perfect and flawless, as if he were the embodiment of Tao.


    "Boom!" A terrible purple thunder burst out, ran through the void and killed his body.


    However, Qin Xuan stepped on the sky and walked directly towards the divine thunder. With a finger pointing forward, a powerful power of Kendo swept away and tore the purple divine thunder apart. The thunder power contained in it was directly annihilated by the power of kendo, and there was no chance to release it.


    The sound of thunder was endless. Purple divine thunder came down one after another and shot at Qin Xuan''s body from different directions. Each divine thunder had a strong sense of destruction, as if to destroy Qin Xuan.


    Practice is to fight for life with heaven. The higher the level of practice, the stronger the ability it has. It is not allowed by heaven and earth. Therefore, heaven comes down and destroys all forces that want to break through the control of heaven and earth.


    The power of each falling divine thunder is stronger than that of the previous ones, especially the last nine divine thunder, which is known as the nine heavenly divine thunder and has great destructive power.


    However, the nine Heavenly God thunder is very rare. Only people with extremely evil talents can attract it. It is possible that only one person in an era can attract the nine Heavenly God thunder, or it is possible that none can be found.


    The palm of Qin Xuan''s hand was raised, and the Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand. A powerful halberd light swept out. Everywhere the halberd light went, the sound of explosion came out of the void. All the God thunder that had been swept were destroyed and smashed, and could not get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    Before Qin Xuan set foot in the imperial realm, he had reached the peak level of the Early Imperial realm, and even could fight with ordinary people in the middle imperial realm. Now that he has really set foot in the imperial realm, we can imagine how terrible his strength should be. With a random blow, he has the strength of the middle imperial realm.


    Ordinary divine thunder naturally can''t pose a threat to him.


    With the Tianlong halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand constantly stabbing out, the divine thunder was blown out, and the vast space was penetrated by the halberd light, leaving deep cracks.


    However, in a few breaths, 70 divine thunders have fallen, and all of them have been destroyed in the void by halberd light. At this speed, it can be said that there is no one before and after.


    If someone saw what happened here, he would be absolutely speechless with shock.


    It''s incredible that most people can''t even attract 70 divine thunders, let alone break them all in such a short time.


    Another two divine thunders came. Qin Xuan''s eyes swept that direction and a halberd stabbed out. The space was shrouded in a powerful halberd light, and the powerful power of the road raged in it. Finally, everything was calm.


    Seventy two divine thunders are the eight way robbers, which have been completely destroyed by Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan''s breath was still strong. He stood there as if waiting for something.


    Since he wants to become emperor, he must reach the extreme of this realm, otherwise he won''t enter.


    Octet robbery is not enough.


    Qin Xuan, what he pursues is the nine way robbery!


    With Qin Xuan''s breath rising gradually, the sound of thunder from the sky became louder and louder, and the heaven and earth seemed to vibrate for it, like the wrath of the God of heaven.


    Between the clouds and mists, a huge divine thunder is brewing and bursting out with extremely dazzling brilliance. This is the real nine heaven divine thunder, which contains great terrorist power and comes from the nine heaven.


    "Unexpectedly, it really led to the nine way robbery!"


    A particularly surprised voice sounded. On a void, an illusory figure appeared there. It was the son of Tianshu.


    Tianshuzi has been secretly watching Qin Xuan and witnessed Qin Xuan''s breaking the eight fold robbery in a short time. What shocked him most was that Qin Xuan attracted the nine fold robbery!


    Jiuzhong road robbery is extremely rare. Even in the Xia King''s realm, no one can do this, including the pro disciple accepted by kaiyangzi. When he broke the territory at the beginning, he just led to Bazhong road robbery.


    Although eight and nine are only separated by a line, they are essentially different.


    The wrath of the nine gods is more terrible than the wrath of the nine gods.


    Through the ages, every person who leads to the robbery of the nine fold road must become a saint in the future, and will be a romantic figure leading an era, destined to climb to the top of the martial arts.


    It is said that the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor seems to have led to the nine way robbery, but the news has not been confirmed. I don''t know whether it is true or false. Maybe it is a rumor from the Eastern Emperor that he deliberately deified the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    But at the moment, he witnessed with his own eyes that someone led to the jiuzhong road robbery. Unfortunately, this person came from jiuyu.


    A deep meaning flashed in tianshuzi''s eyes, so that people could not see the idea in his heart. Then his body gradually became blurred and disappeared in place.


    With the sound of thunder, a nine Heavenly God thunder came down like a peerless spear, penetrating the space, and a terrible smell of thunder locked Qin Xuan''s body in the air.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out. The stars in Qin Xuan''s body were turning, and his blood vessels were boiling instantly. The power of demons and beasts flowed into the meridians of his whole body. His whole body seemed to be full of infinite power, and his fist turned into dragon claws, which seemed to have the power of connecting heaven.


    With one blow, the dragon''s claws tore through the void, and a terrible space breaking force spread, directly colliding with the killing thunder spear.


    Listening to a cracking sound, it seemed that there was a terrible shock force flowing through the gun body. The thunder long gun quickly split from the tip of the gun towards the middle, which was very gorgeous. Qin Xuan''s body was also shocked and flew hundreds of meters away, and his blood vessels rolled in his body.


    The terrible force of thunder was raging in Qin Xuan''s body, and the stars were shining and blooming, which quickly neutralized the force of thunder and did not cause too serious injury to Qin Xuan.


    Then, the second, the third... The eighth divine thunder came down one after another, and the breath of destroying heaven and earth enveloped the endless area around the abyss of samsara. The breath of heaven and earth was suppressed to the extreme, and even further places were affected here.


    Inside the Taisheng ruins, many people seem to have sensed something. Their looks are stagnant there. They vaguely feel that there is a mysterious force awakening, but they can''t understand it.


    "Do you feel it?" Donghuang Chenyu frowned slightly and looked at the Donghuang Maple beside him.


    "I feel a little, but I don''t know where it comes from." The Eastern imperial Maple whispered.


    "This feeling is a little like that day." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu whispered that when the crown prince broke through the imperial territory, he led to the nine way robbery, which shocked the entire Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    At that time, the nine heavenly gods'' thunder fell temporarily, which gave people a feeling


    Some are like now, but not as strong as then.


    A wisp of divine awn suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. Did someone lead to the jiuchongdao robbery?


    Then a figure appeared in his mind. Could it be him?


    It''s just at the top of the imperial realm and has unique talent. It''s not impossible to break the realm at this time.


    Seeing the look on Donghuang Chenyu''s face, Donghuang Feng seemed to guess the idea in his heart and said, "the ninth Prince overestimates that guy. He is indeed outstanding, but if he is compared with his royal highness, it is like a firefly competing with the bright moon, which is incomparable."


    "Yes." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu nodded slightly. His father said that the emperor''s brother is a peerless demon qualified to be recorded in the history of the boundless sea. Let alone in this era, even if he pushed forward for tens of thousands of years, there is no second person comparable to him.


    Not only in the ruins of Taisheng, but also in the land of the nine realms, some big people also vaguely felt something. Their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color and looked in the same direction.


    What happened in the Taisheng ruins?

 Chapter 1915

    In the abyss of reincarnation, the sky is as gloomy as the abyss, the wind is roaring, the thunder is shaking the sky, and there is a scene of doomsday.


    Above the void, a bright star pattern appeared in the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows, and the evil spirit on his body was released to the extreme, as if he was incarnated into an eternal demon God to control the world. Many big demon figures came around him and crawled under his feet, like stars and the moon.


    With the Tianlong halberd stabbing out, thousands of demons roared, and the avenue did not exist. Countless terrible halberds buried the void, destroyed all forces, and annihilated the nine Heavenly God thunder.


    So far, all 80 lightning robbers have been destroyed, and there is only one left.


    "Dong, Dong."


    Heaven and earth seemed to be in turmoil, and the space was suffocated. At this time, the clouds dispersed at this moment, and a face appeared in the sky.


    Although we can''t see the face clearly, we can see from its outline that it must be a terrible face, like a devil from hell. At one glance, people are afraid and dare not look directly at it.


    I saw the devil open his huge mouth and spit out a black lightning. The speed was incredible. It shot through the void like a light, as if it showed a force of death. Everywhere he passed, the spirit of heaven and earth was stained with the meaning of death and gradually turned into nothingness.


    This eighty first robbery thunder, unexpectedly, is the thunder of death.


    Once you can''t survive this disaster, you will die and die.


    Tianshuzi stared at the scene below, and his face also showed a dignified meaning. Jiuchongdao robbery was extremely rare, while the 81st robbery thunder has always been changeable. There are many kinds of robbery thunder with different power.


    The first eight nine Heavenly God thunders Qin Xuan experienced were Xuanyin robbery thunders, and the ninth nine Heavenly God thunders he was experiencing at this time was one of the most terrible robbery thunders among the nine Heavenly God thunders, Youming robbery thunders!


    It is said that the nether world robbed thunder comes from the eighteen netherworld hell, which contains the meaning of death. Even if you can bear the power of robbing thunder, if you can''t resist the attack of the meaning of death, you will still fall into the path of robbery.


    Many peerless evil figures fell under the thunder of the nether world.


    At this moment, tianshuzi''s eyes towards Qin Xuan can''t help but change again. His eyes are more dignified than before. His luck is too bad. If he can survive this disaster, he will be a legend of Tianxuan in the future!


    "Does death mean anything?" Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the netherworld thunder that shot quickly in the sky. A ray of dazzling brilliance flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He naturally knows how terrible the power of death is, but his heart is as firm as a rock. No force can stop his way of preaching


    Qin Xuan held the halberd in his hand and stepped forward with a sudden step. His body whirled directly into the air. A terrible space storm condensed around him and swept through the vast and endless area. The space trembled as if it was going to be broken.


    With the assassination of a halberd, it seems that there are several sounds of dragon chanting in the void and spread among the heaven and earth. Then, in the space storm, nine shadows of heavenly dragons soar out and continue to go up under the influence of the strong wind, like the opening of Kowloon, which is very spectacular.


    This attack was created by Qin Xuan. It is called Dragon Dance nine days. The power of demon dragon and the power of space fragmentation are both destructive forces. If the two are combined, the power that can erupt will reach an extremely terrible level.


    Seeing the scene of Jiulong soaring in the storm, tianshuzi suddenly flashed a shocked color in his eyes. It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful attack was written by a man who had just entered the imperial territory, and the Dao robbery has not been over yet.


    If tianshuzi knew that this was Qin Xuan''s own attack, I''m afraid he would be more shocked than at the moment.


    "Yiyi..."


    A series of harsh sounds came out. The nether robbery thunder crossed the endless void and collided with the space storm. Nine Tianlong twisted their huge body and flew towards the robbery thunder at the same time, which made the robbery thunder tremble violently. However, Tianlong was also infected with the meaning of death, and his body turned dark, and the strength in his body passed rapidly.


    Qin Xuan continued to stab out a halberd again. The momentum of the space storm became stronger, and the breaking force continued to spread. All the spaces he passed were broken and collapsed, turned into ruins, and wanted to bury the nether robbery thunder in it.


    However, Youming robbing thunder is the most terrible of the nine Heavenly God thunder. Can it be so easily resisted?


    A loud noise came out, the space storm suddenly cracked a gap, and a dark thunder shot out from it, straight to the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "Can''t you stop it?" Qin Xuan''s pupils could not help shrinking. It can''t be said that Feng Wu''s attack for nine days is not strong enough. It can only be said that the dark world robbed thunder is too terrible, which exceeded his expectation!


    For a moment, a black streamer fell in front of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan waved his hands and immediately raised a star light curtain around his body to block the dark thunder.


    However, how terrible the Youming thunder was. It just stopped for a moment. Then it still passed through the star light curtain and invaded Qin Xuan''s body. At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s face turned black, which was extremely terrible.


    Tianshuzi''s face suddenly changed, and there was a ripple in his heart. He was about to take action to dissolve the death force for Qin Xuan. However, the next scene made him look sluggish.


    Qin Xuan''s body was filled with wisps of starlight, as if bathed in starlight. Those starlight seemed very strange. They could restrain the meaning of death and drive away the meaning of death a little bit. Qin Xuan''s face gradually returned to ruddy, and the injury in his body began to improve.


    Youming robbed Lei was resisted by Fengwu Jiutian for most of the attacks, and the residual strength was not very strong. Qin Xuan''s body was extremely strong, so the injury was not very serious, and he could recover as usual after a period of rest.


    "This boy, it''s not easy!" Tianshuzi took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. Although the residual power of robbing thunder is not strong, the meaning of death contained in it is the most terrible. Qin Xuan''s release of star light can restrain the meaning of death and recover his injury independently, which is the most shocking point for him.


    He had never heard that the power of stars could restrain the power of death and recover from injury, which was incredible.


    Unless the star power released by Qin Xuan is different, and it is mixed with other forces, so it has this miraculous effect.


    Tianshuzi glanced at Qin Xuan in the void. The younger generation brought him so much surprise that he couldn''t see through it. This son must be a very famous romantic figure in the nine regions, and his reputation is not under the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    Then he waved his palm, a wisp of spatial fluctuation filled the air, and his body disappeared in place out of thin air.


    The jiuzhong road robbery has been over, and the terrible thunderstorms have gradually dissipated. The sky has become clear and blue again, and the warm sunshine has fallen on the earth, as if to bring new vitality to this world.


    The breath on Qin Xuan''s body was still a little unstable. He sat on the void. A soul force in his mind was released and floated away towards the nine heaven.


    Soon, his soul penetrated the barrier of Tianxuan continent and saw the beautiful picture scroll, jiuxuan star map again.


    Groups of soul bodies are suspended on the jiuxuan star map. Each group of soul body symbolizes a yuan soul. At a glance, the number of soul bodies on the jiuxuan star map is endless, which makes people feel dazzled.


    However, Qin Xuan has been here five times. Seeing the scene in front of him, his heart has long been able to be calm. His heart moved, his soul floated forward, and ran directly to the deepest part of the nine Xuan star map without looking at the low-level soul body beside him.


    His fifth yuan soul is the eye of the demon God, which comes from the sixth level. This time, he will challenge the yuan soul of the seventh level.


    The seventh level of Yuan soul corresponds to the red soul body.


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts continue to spread around. The yuan soul at the seventh level is very powerful and rare. Looking at the whole nine Xuan star map, there are not many red soul bodies.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped and seemed to find something. His eyes looked in the direction next to him. There was a red soul suspended there.


    At this time, his eyes stared at the red soul, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly, setting off a very beautiful arc.


    Is this Providence?


    Give him whatever he wants.


    In the red soul body, there is a Fangtian painted halberd, and Qin Xuan happens to have the Tianlong halberd and has created a magical power. If Fang Tian painted halberd and Yuan soul are combined, more powerful power can be erupted with the help of Yuan soul in battle.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan ran directly to the soul body containing Fang Tianhua halberd, which was obviously inevitable.


    Then, on the nine mysterious star map, an extremely violent atmosphere erupted, and the afterwaves of the battle swept away wildly, making the void violently vibrate.


    Qin Xuan held the Tianlong halberd in his hand and stabbed it forward. The halberd light covered the area. The attack was fierce and fierce, and suppressed the red soul with absolute power.


    With a huge sound, the soul suddenly burst apart, and then a square sky painting halberd was shot into Qin Xuan''s soul like lightning and integrated with the soul.


    In the lower bound, Qin Xuan''s head shook violently, and there seemed to be something more in his mind. A moment later, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be a square sky painting halberd rotating in his pupils, revealing the meaning of peerless sharpness.


    "It''s broken at last!" Qin Xuan''s mouth raised a brilliant smile, which looked incomparably brilliant.


    He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Since the master''s cultivation was abandoned, he has been pressing a stone in his heart and never dared to relax. If he can''t avenge the master in this life, he will be a disciple in vain.


    Now, he took revenge for the master and successfully broke through the imperial realm. However, even so, he still can''t relax. Next, I''m afraid there will be a big storm.


    He killed emperor Shifeng. The emperor must have noticed it. He guessed that the emperor was likely to send someone to the Xia king world for revenge. After all, Emperor Shifeng''s identity was extraordinary and the emperor was killed. The emperor could not be indifferent.


    Although no one knows his true identity except a few people in the nine regions and the son of Tianshu, we still need to be careful, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1916

    After Qin Xuan broke the boundary, he looked around and soon realized a very serious problem. How should he go out?


    According to the cardinal, this is the most mysterious place in the kingdom of Xia, the abyss of reincarnation. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go out.


    Indeed, he released his perception and wanted to explore the way out, but this space seemed to be isolated by a powerful prohibition, and perception could not penetrate, let alone go out from here.


    Just when Qin Xuan was confused, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened a little, and he arched his hands and said, "master, at last."


    This figure is the son of Tianshu.


    "Yes, I have entered the Empire." Tianshuzi glanced at Qin Xuan, and his eyes showed some appreciation.


    "If you praise me falsely, your realm is already there. Breaking the environment is a natural thing." Qin Xuan said modestly.


    However, when tianshuzi heard this, he couldn''t help looking strange. He stared at Qin Xuan. What happens naturally?


    In the eyes of this boy, it seems that it is a very normal thing to lead to jiuchongdao robbery and Youming robbery.


    If this word is spread, I''m afraid it will be enough to make countless people in the Xia King''s circle ashamed. Even if it is Tianjiao, the gap is so large.


    "Your state is not stable enough. Just stay here honestly." Tianshuzi said to Qin Xuan in a calm tone, as if he was not discussing with him, but telling him.


    "Still here?" Qin Xuan looked frozen there, then hugged his fist and said, "I have other things to do, I''m afraid I can''t stay here for a long time."


    "What else can I do for you?" Asked tianshuzi.


    "Several of my friends are still in the ruins of Taisheng. Now the situation is unknown. I need to find them." Qin Xuan said that Mo Lishang and Chu Feng are strong enough, and he is not very worried about leaving the emperor''s people. The only thing he worries about is Yan Qingyun. He doesn''t know how she is now or whether she is in danger.


    "Everyone has their own opportunities and can''t be forced. It''s no use worrying. It''s better to try to improve their strength." Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "no one bothers you in the abyss of reincarnation. When the right time comes, I will let you out."


    "Elder, do you want to imprison me here?" Qin Xuan stared at Tianshu Zi and asked in a heavy voice. He thought that Tianshu Zi, as a peerless strong man, should not do such an excessive thing to his younger generation.


    "Imprisonment? You can understand that, too." Tianshuzi left a voice, and then left here without looking back.


    Qin Xuan stood there with a black line on his face. Looking at the back of tianshuzi leaving, he felt extremely helpless. He had no way. The strength of the other party was too strong. Whatever he did was futile.


    After tianshuzi left the abyss of samsara, his body appeared in a void, looked down at the green robed figure, and muttered, "I have no choice but to wrong you for a period of time."


    After that, his figure flashed and disappeared here.


    Taisheng cave, an underground palace, has many figures gathered here. They all exude a strong atmosphere, which makes the wide underground palace filled with a heavy atmosphere. The crowd''s face is very dignified, and their eyes are staring at the scene ahead.


    In front of the crowd, there is a human statue. The statue seems to be an old man. It is lifelike. His face is covered with wrinkles, but it appears extremely quiet and peaceful. It gives people a sense of approachable kindness. His eyes are closed, as if he was sleeping here.


    This is the palace of Taisheng Zhenjun, so the identity of this statue is ready to come out.


    It is very likely to be Taisheng Zhenjun!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the statue and held their breath. Some people secretly released a trace of ideas and went towards the statue, trying to find out what the secret was in the statue, but they were blown out by a powerful force. Although it was only a statue, it seemed to contain a trace of the charm of too holy and true monarch, which could not be touched by ordinary people.


    "There must be a secret in the statue." A voice came from one direction, and the speaker came from the magic immortal gate.


    Not only the people from the magic immortal sect, but also the Xiao family, the Huangfu family and the people from the dome day are here.


    Besides them, the black robed man and ye''s brothers and sisters are also here.


    The underground palace seems to be the end of the whole palace. No matter which direction you walk in, you will finally get here.


    The man''s voice fell, and many people around looked at him with a touch of indifference. There are secrets in the statue and you say, who doesn''t know?


    "Do you know any secrets about the statue?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s eyes turned to a direction, which was where the black robed man was. Naturally, he said this to the black robed man.


    The entrance of the Taisheng relic was opened by the man in black, which proves that he must have some relationship with the Taisheng relic. If someone present may know the secret of the statue, he is the one.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor Chenyu reminded, the eyes of the crowd also fell on the people in black robes. There was a touch of curiosity in their eyes. This person should know some secrets.


    "I don''t know." A voice from the black robed population made the eyes of the whole audience freeze in the air.


    He doesn''t know?


    He brought them here, but now he says he doesn''t know the secret of the statue. Who will believe it?


    "I don''t know, or don''t want to disclose?" Xiao Shu looked at the man in black and asked. There was not much expression on his handsome face. His tone was as calm as water, as if he were just talking to people.


    "As I said, I don''t know." The man in black replied again.


    Xiao Shu''s eyes showed an obscure edge. From the black robed man''s answer, he heard a trace of impatience. Maybe he didn''t really know it.


    "Since we have come here, we will not give up easily. If you know something, tell us truthfully. If you are lucky enough to get the opportunity, you can share it. Otherwise, everyone can only return empty handed, which is not good for anyone, right?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu spoke again. His eyes looked at the man in black robe and seemed to want to persuade him.


    "This statue was left by Taisheng Zhenjun. I''m just a junior in the imperial realm. How can I know the mystery contained in it?" The man in black looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and replied, "if the ninth Prince is really interested in this statue, he might as well do it himself. With the talent of the ninth prince, he may be able to crack the secret."


    The voice fell, and the eyes of the crowd were frozen. He was really not an ordinary person. He was cruel enough to let the nine princes of the Eastern Emperor personally crack the secret. Ordinary people don''t have such spirit.


    You should know how noble the identity of the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor is. How can you do such dangerous things yourself?


    This is obviously provoking the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, but people can''t find the problem.


    The crowd could not help looking at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, but saw that there was no anger on his face. It seemed that they didn''t care about the words of the man in black robe, which made people wonder. When did the people in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty have such a good temper?


    "If so, then each shows his magic power. If someone of any power can unlock the secret, the opportunity will belong to which power, and the others can''t rob it. What do you think?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at the surrounding crowd and asked in a gentle tone. He didn''t have the slightest arrogance as a prince, and seemed approachable.


    "Brother, I feel that the people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty are not as proud as they are said in the rumors!" Ye Xuan preached.


    "Know the face but not the heart. Don''t draw a conclusion easily. Just keep looking." Ye Qi looked calm. There were only two of them, so they just stood in the corner of the underground palace and looked very insignificant.


    He felt vaguely that things would not be as simple as they seemed.


    "I agree." Xiao Shu nodded first. Since they are unwilling to share the opportunity, they can only do their best. Whoever can unlock the secret will have the opportunity.


    "I have no objection." Huangfu Wushuang nodded. Now he had no choice, and he didn''t know how to solve the secret of the statue.


    "Well, who will come first?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu asked again. His eyes swept around and finally landed in a position where the people of the magic immortal gate were located.


    Seeing the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, LV Chuan and other people of the magic magic immortal gate could not help trembling. Is this to ask them to go first?


    Now I don''t know what mystery lies in the statue and whether it is life-threatening. Whoever goes first now is tantamount to experimenting for others and may be killed directly.


    "It''s better for you to try the magic method, if you can get it first." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said with a smile. The smile on his face was very easy-going, as if people and animals were harmless.


    Since even the young leader of the magic immortal sect doesn''t care about the life and death of his fellow disciples, why should he care? Just let them try it first and see what the result will be.


    If they can try it out, it''s the best. Even if they can''t try it out, they can take fewer crooked roads.


    The voice of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu fell, and the crowd couldn''t help but be awed. The look at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu couldn''t help but change a little, with a little more fear.


    He is worthy of being born in the imperial family. His means are cruel and cruel. He treats human life like grass mustard. Even if he is asked to die, he also says that it is so light and light, as if it should be.


    The approachable side shown before is just a disguise.


    LV Chuan''s face suddenly looked rather ugly when he heard the words of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu.


    He has sacrificed some people before, and now the rest are the core people of the magic immortal sect. If someone else falls, he can''t explain to the elder. Moreover, he never thought he could take the opportunity from these people in front of him, which obviously makes them die and hard to please.


    "The ninth prince, I, the magic immortal gate, give up competing for this opportunity and voluntarily quit. I''ll leave here now." LV Chuan arched his hand towards the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, in a very decisive tone. He would rather give up this opportunity.


    Hearing LV Chuan''s words, the eyes of the crowd could not help showing a different color. In order to save the lives of those people, LV Chuan took the initiative to give up!

 Chapter 1917

    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu wants to let the people of the magic immortal gate test the power of the statue, but LV Chuan voluntarily gives up this opportunity and is willing not to take this opportunity.


    Ye Qi looked a little surprised at LV Chuan. I have to say that LV Chuan is very courageous. For the life of his fellow disciples, he has to take a lot of risks to disobey the will of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu.


    After all, the Eastern Emperor Dynasty is one of the four super forces, which is much stronger than the magic immortal gate.


    "Do you want to give up?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu turned his eyes to LV Chuan and said, "it''s a pity to give up the magic immortal gate. It''s better to try it first."


    "Nine princes..." Lv Chuan trembled, looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu with some fear, and said: "no, we are willing to give up."


    "What if I disagree?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu showed a terrible edge in his eyes and glanced at the people of the magic immortal gate.


    When they touched the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, the hearts of all people could not help trembling. It was like seeing a terrible eye, revealing the meaning of endless majesty. With only one eye, they trembled and even wanted to kneel down and crawl.


    This is not about the realm of cultivation, but the personal temperament. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu was born in an imperial family, high above the top, and attracted the attention of all. That extraordinary temperament began to be cultivated from urination. Now when he stepped into the imperial realm, it has long been engraved into his bones. He raised his hands and feet to reveal everything. A look in his eyes is enough to make people tremble.


    When others saw this scene, their hearts could not help trembling slightly. It seems that the magic magic immortal gate wants to go, and the Eastern Emperor Chenyu may not be willing to let people go.


    If they leave, who will go?


    Both Xiao family and Huangfu family have strong strength. The best way is to let the people of magic immortal sect test it first.


    "Does the ninth Prince have to force each other like this?" Lu Chuan asked.


    "That''s all I say. You can do it yourself." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said faintly, and then he stopped talking.


    The eyes of all people flashed. If LV Chuan really wanted to take the people of the magic magic immortal gate, he might not pass the level of the ninth prince, and he might be retaliated by the Eastern Emperor.


    This is to force them to stay.


    LV Chuan''s face was extremely ugly, but the other party was the prince of the Eastern Emperor. Even if he was angry again, he could only bear it, otherwise the result would be worse. Now he suddenly regretted. Why did he come here.


    Even if he can find a chance, he can''t take it away.


    As for what the Eastern Emperor Chenyu said, whoever unties the secret, the opportunity is who. I can only listen to it. The magic immortal gate can''t afford to fight.


    LV Chuan took a deep breath and looked at the way of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu gnashing his teeth: "if so, then do as the ninth prince said."


    "It''s best if you think so." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu nodded.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, all the people felt a little more awe for the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. It turned out that they only knew that the peerless Prince of the Eastern Emperor was outstanding and had unparalleled combat power. Now they found that although the ninth prince was young, his means were extremely strong and overbearing, giving no room for maneuver.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Without some means, how can we occupy a place in the arrogant Eastern Emperor dynasty? Even if it''s a prince, we need to fight with all our strength to seek the greatest power for ourselves.


    Of course, such peerless demons as Donghuang haona do not need to rely on other means. Just by talent, it is enough to overwhelm everyone in the same generation.


    LV Chuan looked back at the man of the magic immortal gate behind him and said, "who is willing to try first?"


    However, when his voice fell, no one responded.


    No one wants to go. No one wants to die.


    "It was such a means to us before. Now, do you want to repeat it?" As the immortal, you should be proud of yourself first


    In the face of life and death, the distinction of status is no longer important. What''s more, LV Chuan is just a little Lord. He is the same generation as them and does not have such a strong deterrent.


    "It seems that the people of magic immortal sect don''t listen to you very much. It''s better for my imperial court to discipline them for you." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at LV Chuan and spoke indifferently, which made LV Chuan look frozen, and he was vaguely aware that something bad was going to happen.


    "Donghuangdong, you discipline them." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said.


    The voice fell, and a young figure stepped out behind him. The young man was dressed in a white robe, with upright facial features and symmetrical figure. He looked older than the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. His eyes were particularly terrible. There seemed to be a round of texture rotating in his pupils, which was as deep as a black hole. At a glance, people felt they were trapped in it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    I saw that the Eastern Emperor Dong walked to the people of the magic magic immortal gate, and his eyes swept through the figures. The extremely terrible divine light broke out in his eyes and rushed directly into the eyes of the people of the magic immortal gate. Many people''s bodies trembled uncontrollably, as if they were possessed by magic.


    Some powerful people realized something was wrong and roared out with the power of the road, trying to resist the attack of that external force.


    However, the divine light was extremely overbearing and rushed into their minds. At the same time, a powerful and suffocating threat came down and suppressed their breath. All they saw were figures with incomparable pain on their faces and twitching in their bodies.


    "This..." many people were shocked and trembled inside. From the look on their faces, they seemed to be suffering great pain. What did they experience?


    Ye Qi stared at the people of the magic immortal gate, and a ray of immortal light was released from the depths of his eyes. He saw that there seemed to be a powerful force enveloping those people, nibbling their consciousness a little, and then controlling their bodies.


    "Vientiane heavenly eye!" Ye Qi''s heart trembled slightly, and a memory suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, there was a very terrible magic power, called Vientiane heavenly eye, which could conjure up all kinds of scenes with eye art, make people fall into it, wipe out the souls of others in the illusion, and finally control the bodies of others.


    The eastern emperors used Vientiane heavenly eyes to erase the souls of the defeated captives, making them lose their self-consciousness and become enslaved by the imperial dynasty. Such enslavement is absolutely loyal to the imperial dynasty and will never betray it.


    This method is extremely cruel. Because of this, the forces under the command of the Eastern Emperor dare not disobey the will of the emperor and fear such inhuman treatment. It can be seen how terrible this magical power of the Eastern Emperor is.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Dong displayed the Vientiane heavenly eye.


    LV Chuan''s face was pale and his eyes were dull, as if he had seen something terrible. Before going to the Xiawang world, the master repeatedly told him to take all the martial brothers back as far as possible, but now he can''t keep any of them.


    At this time, he felt extremely regretful. If he was not so greedy for the opportunities in the Taisheng ruins, would all this not happen?


    However, after a short time, the space soon quieted down, and all the breath calmed down. I saw those people in the magic immortal gate looking at the Eastern Emperor Dong with empty eyes, like a puppet.


    "Nine princes, people are under control." Dong Huang Dong turned to bow his hand to Chen Yu, and his tone was very respectful.


    "Well, hard work." The Eastern Emperor Yu gently nodded and then said, "let them try the statues one by one."


    "Yes." Dong Huangdong replied, and then his mind moved. Together with the phantom immortal gate, he walked towards the statue of Taisheng Zhenjun, like a walking corpse without any self-consciousness.


    Although the man acted by himself, his every move was actually under the control of the Eastern Emperor Dong.


    I saw a strong breath released from the man. The power of the road flowed all over his body. The infinite power was integrated into his fist and blew out towards the statue. Under this fist, the space seemed to stagnate.


    The fist hit the statue hard and made a loud bang. A powerful rebound force suddenly erupted on the statue. It bounced back all the strength on the fist, but blew it on the man and smashed the defense on the surface of his body.


    At the next moment, everyone saw a figure flying upside down and falling on the ground. His breath weakened rapidly and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Hum!" When they heard a low, stuffy hum, they saw a trace of blood coming out of the corners of the mouth of the Eastern Emperor Dong. His face was much paler than before, and seemed to have suffered a heavy blow.


    "What''s going on?" Donghuang Chenyu immediately looked at Donghuang Dong and asked with concern.


    "The statue also attacks the soul." Dong Huangdong replied that he had never thought of it before. The attack of the statue was not only directed at the flesh, but also at the soul.


    In this way, he can''t control the puppet to experiment. Not only the puppet will be injured, but also himself.


    It''s not surprising that the king of Xia''s power was too early. Therefore, it''s no wonder that he left his hand too early.


    "It seems that this road will not work." Donghuang Chenyu''s eyebrows can''t help locking up. Is it true that you have to try it yourself?


    "Just now, the man''s strength is not weak and has reached the peak of the medium-level imperial realm, but the attack released is still easily dissolved by the statue and bounced back to himself. It can be seen that brute force alone is useless. We must find the mystery."


    Xiao Shu suddenly opened his mouth. Just now he observed very carefully. The statue has not been shaken from beginning to end. It can be seen that its defense is very strong and its brute force has no effect.


    In another way of thinking, what kind of person is Taisheng Zhenjun? Can he easily get the opportunity he left in the cave.


    Ye Qi nodded slightly when he heard Xiao Shu''s words. He also agreed with Xiao Shu''s words. This opportunity can only be taken by chance, not by force, otherwise it will be in vain.

 Chapter 1918

    In the underground palace, everyone stared at the statue in front, the statue of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Several people have come forward to test it. They can''t solve the secret in the statue, and they have paid the price of their lives.


    Even if the Eastern Emperor had the secret technique of controlling others, such as Vientiane heavenly eye, it was not very useful here. The attack was also aimed at the soul, and the person who controlled would also be attacked.


    "If there is no good way, I''m afraid we''ll return in vain." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said to the crowd.


    The space was silent, and no one responded to his words. I really didn''t know how to do it.


    But at this time, a sound of breaking the air suddenly came from a distance. When people turned their eyes, they saw a green shirt figure coming here quickly. It was Jiang fengjue with outstanding demeanor and extraordinary bearing.


    "Long time no see!"


    A hearty laugh came out of Jiang Feng''s silence. A kind smile appeared on his face. His eyes swept through the crowd, then his eyes fell in the direction of the Eastern Emperor and said, "the ninth Prince is here, too."


    "Yes." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu nodded faintly. Jiang fengjue is one of the top ten figures in the world, which deserves his attention.


    "Looking at your looks, you seem to have encountered difficulties. I don''t know what it is?" Jiang fengjue looked puzzled and asked again.


    "This statue should contain great opportunities, but unfortunately, no one can untie it." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu responded with a slightly regrettable tone. He finally came here and couldn''t do anything about the opportunity.


    "Really?" Jiang fengjue was stunned and turned his eyes to the statue. He was silent for a moment. A different color suddenly appeared in his eyes and said, "I have an idea. Maybe I can have a try."


    With this remark, many people present suddenly became sharp and looked at Jiang fengjue''s figure. What did he think?


    "Brother Jiang, what''s your opinion?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu seemed to be interested and asked Jiang fengjue, "if brother Jiang has a way, you can come forward and have a try. Maybe you can really succeed."


    "OK, I''ll try, but I may not succeed." Jiang fengjue nodded slightly and then walked out. Many people looked at Jiang fengjue''s figure and had a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    They have been here for such a long time and haven''t thought of any good way. He just came here for a while and has a way so soon?


    This is unreasonable.


    But since Jiang fengjue said so, let''s see what he can do.


    Jiang fengjue stopped there before stepping to the statue of Taisheng Zhenjun, stared deeply at the statue in front of him, and then bowed deeply to it. He looked very pious and respectful, as if he were paying homage.


    When the crowd saw Jiang fengjue''s move, they all showed a strange look. Is that what he said?


    Jiang fengjue turned his back to the crowd. No one saw it. His eyes became very deep at this moment. A strange pattern appeared in his pupil, and a divine light bloomed from the pattern and directly shot into the eyes of the statue.


    That wisp of divine light seemed to urge something. In the statue, a potential force began to awaken.


    "Boom!"


    A low rumbling sound suddenly came from all directions of the underground palace, like an earthquake. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the ground. All faces changed. Their eyes were shocked. What happened?


    "Is it him?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu trembled in his heart, and a divine brilliance flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the green shirt figure standing in front of the statue. Did that worship really work?


    This is incredible!


    However, this is not the time to think about these. Such opportunities are in front of us and we must compete for them.


    "Do it!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu spits out a sound. His body directly walks towards the direction of the statue, emitting surging Taoist power around him. A storm spear appears in his hand, which is swept out by an appalling Avenue storm force, strangling everything, and the space seems to be pierced by this gun.


    "Seize the opportunity!" Many people saw that Donghuang Chenyu shot directly at Jiang fengjue. They couldn''t help shaking hard. They didn''t seem to expect that Donghuang Chenyu would suddenly launch an attack. It''s too cruel!


    Seeing that Jiang fengjue caused a change, he turned his face when he said he turned his face, and made a direct move without hesitation. It can be seen how strong and domineering the Eastern Emperor Chenyu is.


    Before, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu didn''t show a strong desire for competition. For a time, they thought that the ninth prince was peaceful and looked down on fame and wealth. They came to the kingdom of Xia to experience just to temper their mood.


    Now it seems that it is not that he does not argue, but that the interests are not big enough.


    Now he came to the core of Taisheng ruins. Facing the greatest opportunity, he finally stopped hiding and showed his really fierce face.


    "Second childe." Xiao''s figures looked at Xiao Shu with a hint of inquiry. Now only Xiao Shu is qualified to compete with the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, and even Huangfu dare not do so.


    "Give up." Xiao Shu said directly, not to seize the opportunity.


    Many figures of the Xiao family trembled slightly when they heard this, and there was a look of reluctance in their eyes. Xiao Jintang vaguely guessed the reason. Don''t you want to offend the crown prince?


    If you rob the opportunity of Donghuang Chenyu here, it''s not easy to explain to Donghuang Hao in the future. It''s not cost-effective to make a bad deal with a peerless demon for an opportunity.


    Xiao Jintang seems to have figured something out. No wonder the second childe didn''t show too strong desire for the statue since he came here. I''m afraid from the beginning, he didn''t want to get the opportunity, but gave it to the Eastern Emperor Chenyu.


    However, although Xiao did not compete for opportunities with the Eastern Emperor, he would not help the Eastern Emperor and maintain a neutral position.


    The same is true of Huangfu aristocratic family. They are willing to be a spectator. There is Donghuang Chenyu sitting here. They didn''t want to take away the opportunity.


    All this happened in a very short time. I saw a strong storm in the space, making a sharp and harsh sound, strangling Jiang fengjue''s body like a sword at the same time. This space seemed to turn into a storm field, and countless chaotic air currents were raging and destroying everything.


    At the moment, Jiang Fengzi seemed to be unaware of anything. He still stood there without looking back.


    "Poop poop..." a peep sound came out, like something was broken. A long gun penetrated through the storm and killed Jiang fengjue''s back straightly. The speed was too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    But at this time, a dark shadow swept out of a nearby void, and a slender white palm stretched out, holding the tip of the gun directly with meat, making the long gun solidified in mid air and unable to move forward.


    The fierce storm force poured out from the tip of the gun, but the palm was shining with a faint silver light, holding the long gun steadily, as if it had not been affected at all.


    A figure shrouded in black robes appeared out of thin air and reached out to take down the storm spear.


    "It''s him..." countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and their hearts set off a raging wave. Some didn''t understand the current situation, and their hearts were full of confusion.


    What does the black robed man want to do? Why would he stop this blow for Jiang fengjue?


    "Are you going to die?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu stood on the void, looked down at the figure of the man in black robe, and asked in a very dignified voice.


    Dare to stop his attack because he wants to be an enemy of the Eastern Emperor?


    "If you don''t obey the rules, I''ll do it naturally." The black robed people spit out an ordinary voice without any waves.


    "Rules?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu couldn''t help smiling on his face, as if he had heard a very funny joke. He is the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor''s Dynasty. He is a natural emperor. His words are the rules. What rules do you need to follow?


    "You are limited to three breaths. Get out of the way immediately, or you will stay here forever!" A voice came from the mouth of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. The tone was very strong, as if there was no doubt.


    However, the man in black didn''t seem to hear this sentence and still stood there without any sign of movement.


    "This guy is really just!" Looking at the figure of the black robed man in the distance, the crowd couldn''t help but say a secret in their heart. They dared to challenge the Eastern Emperor Chenyu in the front. Looking at the whole Xia king world, few people have such courage and courage.


    It seems to be touching the scene. A green robe figure appears in everyone''s mind. Not long ago, the man also bumped into the Eastern Emperor Chenyu in front of countless people, which is so similar to the scene in front of him.


    But the man left and didn''t know where he was now.


    A powerful power of the great road shrouded the world. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s arm trembled, and the long gun broke through the air like a silver streamer. With an extremely terrible sense of destruction, it attacked the body of the black robed man.


    Where the long gun goes, the space shakes violently, constantly cracking cracks, with the meaning of surging storm roaring out. The black robed man steps forward, his hands coagulate and print, and the patterns of roads are condensed and arranged in the void, as if casting a divine wall.


    Carrying the meaning of endless storm, the long gun came down, and the road pattern glittered with bright light. The long gun hit the road pattern and burst into a startling sound. The light of the road pattern seemed to be dimmed for several minutes, but it was not broken, and still stood in the void.


    "What a strong strength!" The hearts of all people trembled. The strength of both the black robed man and the Eastern Emperor Chenyu was very terrible.


    "You are not my opponent. Change another person." The man in Black opened his mouth faintly.


    This voice fell, and the vast void was suddenly silent. Countless people were staring and speechless.


    What a arrogant tone.


    Unexpectedly, he said that the Eastern Emperor Chenyu was not his opponent. How confident does it take to fight with him.


    "The peak of the middle-level imperial realm." Ye Qi took a deep look at the black robed man and whispered. From what he had just done, he finally saw the cultivation of the black robed man, the peak of the medium-level imperial realm.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu is just the early stage of the middle-level imperial realm. It seems that he is indeed not the opponent of the black robed people.

 Chapter 1919

    The black robed man''s body seems to be transformed into a melting pot of the avenue. His hands are lifted up, as if holding up a piece of heaven and earth. Countless strange patterns are shining all over his body, which seems to resonate with the avenue of the heavens.


    "Come and try." The man in black showed his eyes and glanced contemptuously at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. His tone was light, as if he were provoking.


    "You are presumptuous!" A cold cry came out, but the speaker was not Donghuang Chenyu, but Donghuang maple.


    I saw the body of Dongfang Huangfeng shoot out like a flash of lightning, raised his hand and blew out a road palm print, killing and cutting out across the air. The terrible fist awn made the space tremble wildly, and seemed to be broken by this fist.


    The fist awn came in an instant, bombarded on the pattern of the avenue and made an amazing noise. I saw the endless divine light flowing on the pattern, and the turbulent flame force erupted, which directly buried the fist awn in it, and finally disappeared completely.


    The palm of the black robed man waved, and a powerful breath swept out of the pattern and shrouded the vast and endless void. Unexpectedly, there were gorgeous thunder lights blooming, turning into a ferocious thunder snake winding towards the Eastern Emperor maple, with a terrible snake letter in his mouth, trying to devour him.


    The Eastern Emperor Maple looked slightly changed. When he stepped forward, the yuan soul was released. It was a sword. It seemed that he was transformed into a sword, and the infinite sword intention was released from himself. It turned into a sword curtain across the void to resist the killing thunder snake.


    A head of thunder snake passed through the sword screen. The thunder force was full of destructive power. A burst of puffing sound came out. The sword screen was broken, and a suffocating pressure fell on donghuangfeng, which made the sword soul in donghuangfeng tremble and faint signs of breaking.


    Accompanied by a dull hum, Dongfang Huangfeng''s body was shot out, his face was pale, a trace of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were still looking at the direction of the man in black robe, as if he was unwilling.


    Unexpectedly, I can''t stop the opponent''s blow.


    Before, the man in black robe had a fight with Xiao Jintang and defeated Xiao Jintang. He thought he was better than Xiao Jintang. Maybe he could deal with the man in black robe, but the fact was so cruel. The man in black robe was stronger than he thought.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes on the black robed man have changed, showing some admiration. From the strength of the black robed man, it''s terrible to be able to enter the top 20 of the list. However, one person''s strength is too weak after all, and the strength of the Eastern Emperor is beyond doubt. It''s not difficult to win him.


    But at this time, the light on Jiang fengjue became stronger and stronger. He took a step forward and was a little closer to the statue. He seemed to integrate with the statue, as if the two were one.


    "Take this man!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu no longer hesitated. His breath suddenly soared to the extreme. It seems that there is a release of overbearing imperial will. Although he is not a chaotic physique, he is also the prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. He has been in the upper position for a long time, and his temperament is naturally extremely extraordinary.


    He walked in the air, and a giant storm beast appeared behind him, trampling on the void, and the avenue seemed to collapse. He appeared next to the black robed man again, pointed his fingers forward, and a terrible thunder array came down. Countless terrible lightning forces swam in it, interwoven with the light of doomsday thunder punishment, and sealed the black robed man''s body.


    At the same time, many figures of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty flickered out at the same time, and the breath was released. The space became the center of the storm. One after another, great killing attacks fell on the black robed man''s body, as if he was about to break through and smash his body.


    "Boom!" A terrible breath burst out in the black robed human body. A golden divine ring appeared above his head, and a round of divine brilliance was released, which seemed to form a transparent light curtain to resist all the attacks around him, but the light curtain was not broken.


    "Holy treasure!" The crowd stared at the golden divine ring, and there was a ripple in their hearts. Unexpectedly, he was still protected by a holy treasure, and he was also a defensive holy weapon. No wonder he was so confident that he had a card.


    However, at the next moment, an equally terrible breath was born from the empty air. I saw a long gun in the hand of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. The long gun was full of terrible spiritual power and extremely sharp. It was also a sacred weapon.


    "Go." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu slapped his palm and shot out with a long gun. He collided with the golden God ring with amazing power.


    The divine ring trembled violently, and the light dimmed a lot. Those light curtains broke in an instant. Many attacks passed through the black robed man''s body. His body was immediately blasted out and hit the wall hard, and his breath decayed rapidly.


    The golden God ring turned into a light again and shot into the black robed man''s body.


    Obviously, the level of the golden God ring is below the spear.


    All people were shocked. If the Eastern Emperor Chenyu had taken out this holy instrument before, he might have taken down the man in black robe. But he disdained to do so. He didn''t attack with holy instruments until the man in black robe took out the holy instrument first. In this way, he wouldn''t be bullying others.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu is the son of the ninth prince. The sacred objects he carries are naturally extremely powerful and easily break the golden divine ring.


    At the same moment, Jiang''s body was completely taken away by the crowd, and he was almost lost in the same moment?


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu flashed a sharp color in his eyes and looked at the statue. He saw that the statue''s eyes were open. There seemed to be a look in his eyes, and a word came out of his mouth: "get out!"


    This voice came out. It seemed that there was an unparalleled force in the underground palace, which shrouded everyone in it. Many of them were relatively weak, their faces turned white, their bodies made the sound of bone cracking, and their bodies bent into a bow, unable to bear the pressure.


    Even the top arrogant figures such as the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and Xiao Shu feel a strong pressure and feel very uncomfortable. They look at the statue one after another. There is a deep meaning in their eyes. Has Jiang fengjue taken control of the statue?


    The statue seems to be the center of the whole palace. Does controlling it mean controlling the whole palace?


    This terrible pressure was not released by Jiang fengjue, but left by Taisheng Zhenjun in the palace, so it was so powerful.


    "Go!" Xiao Shu made a quick decision and took the people of Xiao to retreat quickly. Since the opportunity has been taken away, it doesn''t make much sense for them to stay.


    Before that, they had obtained many treasures and magical skills, and gained a lot. This trip was not in vain.


    "Retreat." Huangfu Wushuang also ordered that without too much hesitation, the matter has come to this point. There is no point in arguing any more, which will only increase casualties.


    LV Chuan glanced at the people of the magic magic immortal gate controlled by the Eastern Emperor Dong, and hardened his head and said to the Eastern Emperor Dong, "will you forgive them once, and the magic immortal gate will come to the door with generous gifts to thank you in the future!"


    "Their souls have been wiped out. If you want to take them away, you can take them away. There are only a few more bodies left here." Dong Huangdong said indifferently, as if he were just saying a trivial word. In his eyes, those people were no different from mole ants.


    Hearing Dong Huangdong''s words, LV Chuan convulsed fiercely in his heart, but he still endured it and said, "thank you!"


    After that, he released his mind, controlled those people, and then left here with them. Although they lost consciousness, there was still a glimmer of vitality in their bodies. Taking them back in the future would be an explanation to the master.


    "Xiao Xuan, let''s go too." Ye Qi glanced at Ye Xuan beside him and turned to leave.


    "Brother, shall we go like this?" Ye Xuan looks at Ye Qi with a reluctant face. It seems that she doesn''t want to leave like this.


    "..." Ye Qi reached out and knocked on the girl''s head and scolded, "otherwise, do you want to be kicked out?"


    Xiaoxuan''s delicate body trembled, and meimou glanced at the statue. She just looked at the statue''s eyes, which were very deep and terrible. She felt that those eyes could penetrate her heart, and a terrible chill spread all over her body, making her quickly turn her eyes and dare not look at them.


    "I won''t stay!" The girl turned away decisively. Her figure disappeared instantly, leaving Yeqi with a dull face.


    This girl, does she change her face so fast?


    At this time, there happened to be a line of figures coming this way. It was the man from the dome. Qin yuan saw many figures rushing back. He looked a little confused. What happened ahead?


    "Brother Xiao, what happened?" Qin yuan looked at Xiao Shu and asked.


    "Don''t go. The opportunity has been taken away. Now he may have taken control of the palace." Xiao Shu replied.


    "Was it taken away so soon?" Qin yuan was a little depressed when he heard Xiao Shu''s words. It seemed that his speed was still a little slow. When he came, the opportunity had been taken away. It was a pity.


    "Is it the Eastern Emperor Chenyu?" Qin yuan asked again that the strength of the Eastern Emperor was strong and there was a great possibility of seizing the opportunity.


    "No." Xiao Shu shook his head and then replied, "it''s Jiang fengjue."


    "It''s him!" Qin yuan''s head trembled and his eyes showed an incredible look. He didn''t expect Jiang fengjue. He just came in alone. How did he take the opportunity from under the eyes of many forces?


    "He may know some secrets." Xiao Shu added again, hugging his fist and said, "don''t say much, goodbye."


    "Then we''ll go too." Qin yuan nodded and said that the opportunity had been taken away. It was useless for them to go.


    At this time, only the people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty remained in the underground palace. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu stared at the statue with both eyes, and his heart was full of anger.


    Jiang fengjue dared to calculate him and took the opportunity under his eyes. It was a great shame!

 Chapter 1920

    Jiang Feng never knew what means he used to integrate with the statue of Taisheng Zhenjun, and then controlled the whole palace, as if he had become the master here. It was only a thought to destroy here.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu stared at the statue. He didn''t know what it was like. If he knew so, he wouldn''t give Jiang Feng a chance!


    "Brother Huang, let''s retreat!" A woman''s voice came out. Donghuangying looked at the donghuangchenyu beside her and said with a worried look in her eyes.


    The current situation is extremely unfavorable to them. Other forces have withdrawn. If they still refuse to leave, Jiang fengjue may bury them all here once he kills them.


    The reason why Jiang fengjue still hasn''t killed the killers and let them get out of here is that he is afraid of the Eastern Emperor behind them and doesn''t want to really kill them all, but I''m afraid he can do anything when he has to!


    Jiang Feng is definitely in the top ten of the world list. He is the first person in the world. How can he be a kind-hearted person.


    The face of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked very ugly. His eyes swept in a direction, and a figure in black robe fell there. He hasn''t got up yet. Obviously, he was seriously injured in the war just now, and I''m afraid he can''t leave here.


    "Damn it!"


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu spit out a very cold voice. If this bastard hadn''t blocked him, Jiang fengjue didn''t have time to integrate with the statue. Maybe he could replace Jiang fengjue and snatch the opportunity, but now it''s too late. He was the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and was forced to leave here!


    The ground trembled violently, and cracks continued to spread, like abysses. The ground where the Eastern Emperor and others were located had also begun to break, as if to collapse.


    "Nine princes, let''s go." Many figures of the Eastern Emperor said at the same time that they could not stay here any longer.


    "Go!" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of Donghuang Chenyu. Without hesitation, he turned and left directly. Donghuang Feng, Donghuang Ying and others followed him one after another, and a line of figures quickly left the underground palace.


    At this time, on a road of the palace, a figure was walking in it. His face seemed very unhappy. He muttered, "what broken place is this? It''s like a maze. Why can''t you go out? Where is the treasure?"


    Suddenly, his body stopped, his eyes showed a strange look, as if he felt something unusual.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A bang came out, and the whole palace was like a huge vortex, and everything around it was turbulent.


    Hou Sheng stood there unsteadily. He glanced at the undulating ground, narrowed his eyes into a gap, and seemed to think of something.


    He took out the long black stick in his hand, jumped up, and then a stick fell down. A hegemonic force shook towards the ground, and even directly smashed a deep crack in the ground, turning countless fragments into nothingness.


    With a flash of his body, he immediately shot into the crack. Then his body continued to fall down and blow out, killing all the obstacles below. However, in a moment, he saw the bottom, which seemed to be a palace, incomparably magnificent.


    "Sure enough, it''s underground!" Hou Sheng''s face showed a trace of ecstasy. Thanks to his long search, it turned out to be under his feet.


    However, the wave came from the underground palace. At this time, many parts of the underground palace had collapsed and turned into ruins, and there was an aggravating trend. However, Hou Sheng didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t retreat but entered and shot towards the depths of the underground palace.


    Soon, he came to the deepest part of the underground palace and looked ahead. There was a statue standing there, which was the statue of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    When he appeared, he felt an indifferent look. He saw the statue''s eyes staring at him. There was no emotion in his eyes and said, "get out!"


    "Hey, no one has ever dared to let Grandpa Hou go. How old are you?" When Hou Sheng heard the words of the statue, he immediately felt an anger in his heart. His body flew directly to the statue and held the long stick in his hands. Then the long stick swept out. The shadow of the stick seemed to overlap together and turned into a stick that destroyed the sky and the earth. The road was unified and destroyed everything.


    The statue''s eyes seemed to have changed a little. The hanging arms suddenly lifted up and blew a palm forward. In the underground palace, there seemed to be an invisible general trend gathering to suppress everything. Only a palm print penetrated through the void, and a stick shadow was broken by the palm print, which was as vulnerable as waste paper.


    "..." Hou Sheng was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. His body was stiff in mid air. What the hell is this?


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll die here." The statue spits out a voice again, which is still so indifferent and without a trace of emotion.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Hou Sheng stared at the statue and asked.


    Hearing a loud bang, another palm print came out and killed him directly in the direction of Hou Sheng, as if it was a response to Hou Sheng''s words.


    "Hum!" Hou Sheng snorted coldly, as if he didn''t believe in evil. With a sudden step forward, an amazing sense of war broke out on his body. The sense of war flowed on his body, as if it turned into a pair of armor. The bright divine light shining on his body seemed to increase his combat power. The stronger the sense of war, the more terrible the strength would be.


    "Bang!"


    The palm print collided with the long stick, and the palm print exploded with a bang. However, the power contained in the palm print was introduced into his palm along the long stick, causing his tiger''s mouth to crack, and his body was shaken out by a huge force. It didn''t stop until it hit the wall.


    "What kind of abnormal power is this?" Hou Sheng couldn''t help yelling. He thought his power was abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, the power of the statue was more terrible. A blow would shake him away. It was terrible.


    Seeing that Hou Sheng was only shocked and flew out, but he was not seriously injured, a trace of fluctuation appeared in the statue''s calm eyes. He took a deep look at Hou Sheng, as if he wanted to see through him.


    The statue suddenly released a divine light, swept through the space and directly shrouded the body of Hou Sheng.


    Hou Sheng''s first reaction was that his body became tight, and then his face couldn''t help showing a strange look. He felt that the divine light didn''t hurt, so he relaxed. There was a magical force penetrating into his energy channels, and his life force seemed to become stronger.


    For a moment, Hou Sheng''s body was obliterated by endless divine light and disappeared into the underground palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yujie, Tianshu palace.


    Tianshuzi sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and a wisp of spiritual power flowed around his body, as if in accordance with a certain law and integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. He sat there, but he didn''t seem to be there.


    In front of him stood an old figure with his hands behind his back, staring at tianshuzi. It seemed that he had something to say, but it was hard to disturb tianshuzi. This man was yuhengzi.


    For a long time, tianshuzi opened his eyes, looked at Yu hengzi beside him and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "Not long, just came." Yu hengzi said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Tianshuzi asked again.


    "I''m looking for some news from you. I''ve looked after a little guy. Now he''s in the Taisheng ruins. I don''t know what''s going on now. Can you show me?" Yu hengzi''s flattering tone said that only tianshuzi could see the scene in Taisheng ruins. He had no choice but to come here to ask for help.


    "Who is it?" Tianshuzi smiled and looked at Yu hengzi.


    Yu hengzi twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. Isn''t this a well-known question? He didn''t believe in the son of Tianshu and didn''t know who he was talking about.


    "He''s fine now. Don''t worry." Tianshuzi said, then smiled at yuhengzi and joked, "it seems that you have planned to take him as an apprentice!"


    "The boy has a strong talent. Although I don''t know his origin, I feel that he has infinite potential and will become a great weapon in the future. He won''t be much weaker than Donghuang Hao." Yu hengzi said proudly that he was always confident in his vision.


    Tianshuzi seemed to be used to the former''s character. He just smiled and didn''t say much. He could guess the origin of the little guy. It was really extraordinary.


    Seeing that yuhengzi had not left, tianshuzi asked, "what else do you have?"


    "Is there any news about Taisheng Zhenjun?" Yu hengzi asked straightforwardly, staring at Tianshu Zi. After so many years, it''s time to tell the truth.


    "Yes." Tianshuzi nodded seriously.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Yu hengzi looked stunned and thought he had heard wrong. This was the first time in so many years that he responded positively to this matter.


    "Isn''t the opening of the cave just about his news?" Tianshuzi said softly.


    "......" yuhengzi looked black. Sure enough, he was too naive!


    "Calculate the time. It''s almost time to come to an end." Tianshuzi suddenly opened his mouth and said that there was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    Hearing this, Yu hengzi trembled in his heart. Is it necessary to open Lingshan?


    Once the Lingshan mountain is opened, all experienced people in the Xiawang realm will rush to the Lingshan mountain, which will also set off the biggest battle in the Xiawang realm. All the top Tianjiao really start fighting on the same stage and fighting on the avenue, and finally they will see who is the most evil person among them.


    Thinking of this, yuhengzi began to look forward to it. For so many years, the xiawangjie didn''t usher in such a big event. In the next period of time, it will become very lively and open an era of wind and cloud.


    Moreover, there are several outstanding figures in this session. I don''t know what sparks will collide after meeting!


    "Go back first and let them start preparing for Lingshan." Tianshuzi told yuhengzi. Yuhengzi nodded and said, "wrap it on me."


    After saying that, he turned and left the Tianshu palace and sped away in the direction of Lingshan!

 Chapter 1921

    In the central area of Hongjie, some people waited here, and many others passed by. Occasionally, they stopped to look at the sky, as if they were expecting something, and then continued to move forward.


    Since the Taisheng relic was opened on that day, everything in the Hongjie has returned to normal. Among the many forces that originally came, some went to other places in the Hongjie to find opportunities, and some left the Hongjie directly. They originally came for the Taisheng relic. Now they have lost the opportunity and naturally will not stay again.


    I saw many figures appear in a void near the central area of Hongjie. Most of these people are young men and women with outstanding temperament. The men are handsome and the women are as beautiful as immortals.


    The cultivation of these people is also quite good. Most of them have reached the peak of the Early Imperial realm, and some even set foot in the middle imperial realm. The lineup is very strong. It can be seen from the great power at a glance.


    From time to time, there are curious eyes around this group of people, secretly guessing what forces they come from. From their temperament, they are at least middle and upper class Super forces.


    "I don''t know how the childe and the young lady are now and whether they are in danger." One of the young men in blue looked worried and looked at the sky, as if hoping to see a miracle happen.


    They came a little late and didn''t arrive at the ruins to open. According to some people present at that time, many forces entered the ruins, including the Eastern Emperor and the Xiao family.


    These two forces are powerful, but there are only two young masters and young ladies, who are in great danger.


    "There should be nothing wrong. You should be careful and careful. You will never do anything unprepared." A young woman nearby whispered that she was graceful, her legs were slender and tall, and her long purple tight skirt set off the exquisite and flawless body, which was enough to make countless men crazy.


    "I hope so." The young man sighed, but the color of worry in his eyes didn''t fade much.


    At this time, a strange wave filled the sky, a space shook violently, and then a brilliant divine light was released, as if a light door had been formed, lying across the void, which was extremely conspicuous.


    "Huh?" In the vast space, I saw startled eyes shooting in that direction. What happened?


    When the light door is opened, many figures fly out of it. They all emit a strong smell and cover the surrounding area. It is the people who come out of the Taisheng ruins.


    The Eastern Emperor, the imperial dynasty, the Xiao family, the Huangfu family, the dome sky, the emperor family, and several scattered practitioners all came out and stood on the void.


    "Those who entered the ruins, they came out!" A startling cry came out.


    With this remark, the crowd in this space became extremely excited. They couldn''t help but set off a sea wave. It seems that the opportunity in Taisheng ruins has been taken away, so the ruins opened again and the people inside left.


    "The nine princes of the Eastern Emperor personally led the team. There should be no big problem. I think the last chance is taken away by the Eastern Emperor." Someone said in a loud voice. The man''s voice was not lowered. Many people heard it clearly and nodded in agreement with him.


    The Eastern imperial dynasty is one of the four super forces, which is superior to countless super forces. It is arrogant. This time, many excellent descendants must enter the kingdom of Xia Wang. In addition, the ninth Prince is in charge, and the opportunity is really within reach.


    With the Eastern Emperor, other forces have no share in the dispute.


    Even Xiao''s family is not enough to see.


    However, hearing the conversation of those people below, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s face was extremely cold, and his anger rose again in an instant. What a shame that a casual practitioner took away the opportunity that should have belonged to him. If the matter came out, where would his face be?


    "Go!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu spits out a cold voice and flies away in a direction without looking at the crowd below.


    "Keep up." The Eastern Emperor Feng said, and the rest of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty left here together.


    When the emperor left, he didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the emperor''s face. At this time, he didn''t notice that there was nothing wrong with the emperor''s face?


    Many people suddenly looked up at the sky and saw one direction. Everyone had a strong killing intention, which almost turned into essence. They looked coldly at people in another direction, as if they wanted to tear up those lives.


    "It''s a man of emperor''s family." Someone in the crowd recognized the identity of those people. Then he turned his eyes and looked down the eyes of the emperor''s people. He saw another group of figures. There was a strange color in his eyes. It was actually from the Huangfu family.


    The emperor family has such deep hatred for the Huangfu family. What happened to them in the ruins?


    Feeling the killing intention from the emperor''s direction, the people of Huangfu aristocratic family calmly entered the hall. They knew why the emperor''s people had such a strong killing intention. The emperor almost died in their hands. Of course, they would be very angry.


    Huangfu looked at the direction of the emperor''s crowd with unparalleled eyes. After sweeping for a week, he didn''t find the figure of emperor Shifeng. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Could it be that emperor Shifeng was still hiding in the forest and didn''t come out?


    "Huangfu is unparalleled." A cold and incomparable voice came out, and a slender figure came out of the emperor''s crowd. It was Emperor Xuan.


    Huangfu peerless looked at Emperor Xuan, but saw that Emperor Xuan stepped out directly, a strong Avenue was released, and shuttled back and forth for an instant. In an instant, a suffocating imperial intention was suppressed on Huangfu peerless, trying to crush his body.


    Huang Fu''s unparalleled look suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuan directly shot at him and pushed his hands forward. A dazzling Qiyao divine light was released and turned into a Qiyao Divine Shield to resist in front of him. There were faint patterns on the surface of the Divine Shield, as if indestructible.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the emperor''s intention fell. It hit the seven Yao Divine Shield like a spear. The Divine Shield trembled violently, and suddenly cracks appeared. A sharp color flashed in the emperor''s unparalleled eyes, and his steps stepped forward abruptly. The light of the Divine Shield became stronger and there were faint signs of healing.


    However, Emperor Xuan''s eyes were very indifferent. He raised his palm and pressed it downward, as if there was a supreme force to suppress it. The emperor''s spear contained terrible divine power, and the space seemed to be distorted and deformed. He only heard Huangfu''s unparalleled dull hum, the Divine Shield in front of him broke, and his body was also hit and flew out, retreating for hundreds of meters.


    Void, silence.


    Looking at the figure flying out, countless people stared at it and opened their mouths slightly. All this happened too fast, but in the blink of an eye, it was over when they didn''t respond.


    Emperor Xuan went so far as to directly attack Huangfu without saying more nonsense, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Don''t say that the people of Huangfu family didn''t react. Even the people of Di family didn''t know that di Xuan would do this.


    However, the emperor''s people were very happy to see Huangfu unparalleled being shot away. However, compared with the hatred of the emperor''s fall, this is not enough.


    In the other direction, there are three figures standing there, which are mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao.


    They saw that Emperor Xuan made a decisive move and directly hit Huangfu unparalleled. There was a funny arc around the corners of their mouths, but their sense of existence was very weak, so no one found it.


    Maybe Xuandi didn''t know why they did it, but others didn''t know why.


    The people of the emperor family put the death of emperor Shifeng on the head of the Huangfu family. Unexpectedly, there was another person who killed him.


    However, this is exactly the "truth" they want Di Shi to see. Naturally, they will not pierce it. It is just for these two forces to compete. It is best to lose both. They can just watch.


    "Little Lord!" Only a few startled voices came out, and several figures broke through the air and came to Huangfu''s unparalleled side. They stared at Emperor Xuan with great vigilance, as if they were afraid that he would continue to fight.


    "Dixuan, you are too presumptuous!" A cold look fell on Emperor Xuan. The person who spoke was Huangfu Yue. Emperor Xuan was too unscrupulous. Was there no one in his Huangfu family?


    "Compared with what Huangfu family has done, what am I?" Yue Fu''s face was still indifferent to the emperor.


    Huangfu aristocratic family killed all his emperor''s sons. Now they blame him for hurting the young leader of Huangfu aristocratic family?


    Who is unscrupulous?


    Huangfu Yue was speechless. In Taisheng cave, Huangfu aristocratic family did join hands with magic immortal sect to hunt down emperor Shifeng, and even almost succeeded. Now Emperor Xuan takes out his anger with Shaozhu, which is actually nothing.


    "This is just the beginning. The life of our emperor needs the blood of thousands of people in your Huangfu family!" Another cold voice came out. Di Mo walked forward and glanced at the figures of Huangfu family. The killing intention in his eyes was not concealed.


    "The life of emperor''s son?"


    Huang Fuyue was stunned and confused.


    Has emperor Shifeng fallen?


    Not only Huang Fuyue was stunned, but countless people present also showed an incredible look and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Among the emperor family, the emperor''s son is a very core figure, and his status is comparable to that of the young leader of the Huangfu family. It is said that emperor Shifeng is the purest person of the emperor family for thousands of years. In the future, he may inherit the position of the head of the emperor family and control the power of the emperor family.


    Unexpectedly, did it fall?


    "What do you mean?" A voice of questioning came out, and Huangfu unparalleled returned to the crowd of Huangfu family and looked at di mo.


    He clearly saw emperor Shifeng sneak into the space crack. Although the space crack was terrible, it would never erase emperor Shifeng. How could he die?


    Is there any misunderstanding!

 Chapter 1922

    Huangfu had a confused look in his matchless eyes. Looking at Emperor Xuan and others, he felt that things might not be as he thought.


    "Has emperor Shifeng fallen?" Huangfu asked.


    "People have been killed, and now they refuse to admit it?" Di Mo glanced sarcastically at Huangfu Wushuang and killed Lingling. If Di Xuan had not shot once and attracted the attention of Huangfu family, he would never let Huangfu Wushuang go.


    Di Mo''s voice fell, and the hearts of the vast crowd were trembling. There was a look of horror in their eyes. Did Di''s emperor really fall?


    Many people who entered Taisheng ruins stared at it. For example, Xiao Shu and Qin yuan had a ripple in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Huangfu aristocratic family really killed emperor Shifeng. In this way, they were afraid to provoke a war between the two super forces.


    How humiliating it is that all the emperors have been killed. How can the emperor not be angry?


    However, many people in Huangfu aristocratic family looked very confused and confused.


    In particular, Huangfu unparalleled and those who chased and killed emperor Shifeng together. Their brains frantically recalled the scene at that time. Three people appeared and won the chance to escape for emperor Shifeng. Emperor Shifeng took the opportunity to enter a space crack and then disappeared.


    As for how they died, they had no idea.


    Is it true that people die in space cracks?


    Hearing the news of emperor Shifeng''s death, the vast majority of people were shocked or confused. It was too sudden. However, one person felt ecstatic. This person was LV Chuan, the young leader of the magic immortal sect.


    He suffered great humiliation in the underground palace. He kept holding his strength in his heart and had no place to vent. Unexpectedly, he learned the news that emperor Shifeng was killed as soon as he came out. His mood suddenly brightened, as if he had heard a great happy event.


    When Emperor Shifeng was killed, the sacrifices of those fellow disciples would be explained. Moreover, this account would not be counted on the head of the magic immortal gate. Emperor would only seek revenge from Huangfu family, which had nothing to do with him.


    In this way, although he will receive some punishment after returning to the sect, he will never be abolished as the son of God, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes showed a trace of thinking color, looked in the direction of Emperor Xuan and said: "yes, I did take someone to chase him, but he was rescued, entered a space crack and disappeared. Maybe he still stayed in the Taisheng ruins and didn''t fall."


    He thought that emperor Shifeng didn''t go back, so Emperor Xuan and others decided that emperor Shifeng died in his hands, so they explained here.


    "Was saved?" Emperor Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help freezing. They didn''t know about it before.


    Is there another truth?


    Mo Lishang and Chu Feng on one side have changed their looks. There are waves in their hearts. Are they going to be exposed?


    Di Mo''s eyes shot a ray of edge, as if to catch something. He immediately asked, "who saved him?"


    Huangfu looked around with unparalleled eyes. When he swept a direction, his eyes stopped, looked at the three figures there, pointed to them and said, "it''s the three of them!"


    Suddenly, his eyes followed the direction of Huangfu''s unparalleled fingers. When he saw the three men, there was a slight change in their look, and many thoughts flashed in his mind for a moment!


    The eyes of the emperor''s family were also focused on Mo Lishang and others. A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of Emperor Xuan. At that time, the Eastern Emperor Yu left to resist the Huangfu family and the magic immortal gate. Mo Li, Feng Chu and Mu Guang left in disorder to save the emperor. Later, they learned the news of the fall of the emperor, and Mo Li didn''t come back.


    The three of them didn''t go back, so they didn''t know where to save the emperor.


    But now I know from Huangfu matchless that Moli three have found the emperor. In the presence of so many people, Huangfu matchless should not lie.


    So why did the emperor fall when he was saved?


    "Mo Li, have you seen the emperor since then?" Emperor Xuan looked at Mo Li and asked. His tone was gentle and meant to ask. After all, they saved emperor Shifeng at that time. He was also a benefactor of emperor''s family. Naturally, he would not blame them.


    He never thought that they had ulterior motives to save emperor Shifeng.


    "Never." Mo Lishang looked very calm and replied, "we saved brother Di and left, but we didn''t know your location, so we didn''t go back to find you. Did brother Di really fall?"


    Emperor Xuan nodded gently and then fell into meditation. What''s going on.


    From the words of Huangfu unparalleled and Mo Lishang, the emperor should have successfully escaped from danger at that time. Why did he fall again later? Did he die under the turbulence of space, or did someone else attack him?


    "No matter why the emperor died, your Huangfu family is to blame. This revenge must be repaid by our emperor!" Emperor Mo opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes to the people of Huangfu family were still full of coldness. If Huangfu family and magic magic immortal gate didn''t force each other, the emperor would not escape, let alone fall.


    It is impossible for the Huangfu family to get rid of the relationship.


    Huangfu was speechless and did not respond.


    He admitted that the death of emperor Shifeng had something to do with the Huangfu family. If the emperor wanted revenge, the Huangfu family would not be afraid, but some things must be made clear that emperor Shifeng did not die in his hands, so he would never resist this crime.


    "People were saved and still killed." In one direction, a figure murmured, this figure is emperor leisure.


    There was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. Soon after Mo Li and the three left, the Eastern Emperor Yu also left. Later, the emperor fell, and the four didn''t come back.


    Is there a connection between them?


    For the death of the emperor''s son, he had a faint illusion, as if it was a planned premeditation, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Maybe he had doubts about Donghuang Yu and others before, so he subconsciously linked the matter with them and was more concerned.


    Mo Lishang''s three faces were calm. They didn''t show too much sadness or other expressions. Although they were friends of emperor Shifeng, they had done everything they could. It was not their crime to fail to save emperor Shifeng.


    "Where is donghuangyu?" Suddenly a voice asked.


    The man''s voice fell and immediately attracted the attention of many people. He began to look around and search for the figure of Dong Huangyu. However, he was not found.


    "Could it be that the Eastern Emperor Yu also fell?" Many people can''t help but have a terrible idea in their mind and their hearts tremble wildly.


    It''s not impossible.


    Almost all the people who stepped into the Taisheng ruins came out. Only those who fell into them could not come out, such as emperor Shifeng.


    And now the Eastern Emperor Yu has not come out, how can this make people think less.


    Among the emperor''s crowd, there was a look of worry in Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes. Looking in the direction of Mo Lishang, Mo Lishang also looked at her and said, "he should be all right. There''s no need to worry."


    When Yan Qingyun heard the news that Qin Xuan was safe and sound, her mood suddenly calmed down. It''s good if she''s all right.


    Qin Xuan left a trace of soul mark on him. Now the mark is still good, so he can be sure that Qin Xuan''s life is not in danger. As for where he is, he doesn''t know. Maybe he is trapped somewhere.


    "Things have been made clear. We didn''t kill people. If you insist on revenge, we will accompany you to the end!" Huangfu looked coldly and proudly at di Xuan and said, with a strong tone, as if fearless of Di''s revenge.


    "Really?" Timo''s breath bloomed, and his extreme anger seemed to turn into essence, making the space vibrate madly.


    "Timmer, what do you want to do?" Huang Fuyue stepped forward, and his eyes fell on di Mo, with a hint of threat.


    Do you still want to do that?


    "After the end of the Xia Wang world, there will be a final conclusion on what to do. However, I advise you that Huangfu family had better not have a single person, or you will bear the consequences!" Emperor Xuan vomited a indifferent voice towards Huangfu Wushuang, then looked at emperor Mo and said, "let''s go."


    Di Mo glanced coldly at the people of Huangfu family, but left with di Xuan.


    Before leaving, Emperor Xuan stepped in front of Mo Lishang and others and said, "what''s your plan after the three? If you don''t give up, I''ll invite the three to go together on behalf of emperor."


    Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a different color. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuan would keep them.


    "Thanks for your kindness, brother Di, but we''ve discussed it before. After leaving Taisheng ruins, we''ll practice together and annoy the emperor. Thank you for taking care of the emperor during this period." Mo Lishang arched his hand. Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao also saluted Emperor Xuan slightly.


    "In that case, I won''t insist. I wish you all a good chance!" The Emperor didn''t want to leave, as if he didn''t want to leave.


    Originally, the three molishang were not members of the emperor family. They only walked with the emperor family because of their relationship with the emperor Shifeng. Now the emperor Shifeng fell and the three people stayed in the emperor family again, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Moreover, the competition between the emperor family and the Huangfu family is likely to break out next. He doesn''t want outsiders to get involved.


    At this time, Yan Qingyun looked at Emperor Xian and said, "I''ve been bothering brother Di for some time. I wanted to leave at the beginning, but brother Di stayed for three more times. It was difficult to be gracious. I followed him to the kingdom of Xia Wang. Now it''s time for me to leave."


    "Is brother Yan leaving, too?" The emperor stared at yanqingyun with idle eyes. At this moment, his mind became extremely calm. Some thoughts flashed in his mind and thought carefully for fear.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu has left. Mo Li and the three will also go. Now, does Yan Qing want to go?


    Not long ago, the emperor fell.


    Is it just a coincidence, or was it premeditated?


    If the real purpose of these four people going to Haotian island is to assassinate the emperor, then all this becomes extremely reasonable. Now they succeed in their plot and naturally want to leave the vortex.


    Although there is no direct evidence to show that they have anything to do with the death of the emperor, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we should keep one hand!

 Chapter 1923

    Emperor Xian raised his head and looked at Yan Qingyun, with a smile on his face and said: "brother Yan is serious. Since brother Yan came to the Xia king world with me, I naturally want to escort him to the end. After the Xia king world is over, I will see brother Yan off. What do you think of brother Yan?"


    Yan Qingyun''s face changed slightly. Is this why she won''t let her go?


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others saw this scene. Their eyes were slightly cold. They looked at the emperor''s leisure direction. Could it be that he saw something and refused to let her leave?


    "Don''t bother. The Xia king world is endless. I still have many places I want to see. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come again in the future." Yan Qingyun said with a smile. The smile on her face is very natural, so people can''t see anything unusual.


    When people heard Yan Qingyun''s words, their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. They all talked about this. It seems that he really wants to go.


    Emperor Xuan also looked at the emperor and said softly, "since he wants to go, don''t force him to stay any more, so as not to make people unhappy."


    Emperor Xuan''s words didn''t hide. Everyone at the scene heard them clearly. It didn''t sound like a big problem. However, if you taste them carefully, you can vaguely hear the outside voice of Emperor Xuan''s words, and he didn''t want the man to stay.


    According to Emperor Xuan, Yan Qingyun didn''t want to get involved in the contradiction between the emperor family and the Huangfu family, so she left early.


    In that case, he did not force the emperor to stay.


    "Brother Yan, you''d better not go." A voice came from the emperor''s leisure mouth, which made Yan Qingyun stunned. Looking at the emperor''s leisure, he only heard the emperor''s leisure say: "in the next period of time, there will be a big battle in the Xia King''s world. Brother Yan is wandering outside alone. I can''t rest assured. If brother Yan has anything he wants to go, it''s better to tell me directly and I''ll go with you."


    The meaning of emperor''s idle words is very clear. People can''t go.


    Moreover, his attitude is very firm and seems to want to force people to stay.


    Emperor Xuan looked at Emperor Xian unexpectedly. He knew the character of Emperor Xian very well, not someone who didn''t understand etiquette. He whispered to Emperor Xian and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I suspect she has something to do with the death of the emperor." Emperor Xian only said a word. Emperor Xuan''s eyes were frozen again and didn''t say anything more.


    He will not let go of any clues related to this matter. Since the emperor has this guess, he would rather believe it than not.


    "What does brother Di mean?" Yan Qingyun stared at emperor leisure, and her look became a little cold. She wanted to leave again and again, but emperor leisure refused. This is not to detain her, but to imprison her!


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just for the sake of brother Yan''s safety. The Xiawang boundary is too unstable. Anything will happen. I don''t want brother Yan to have an accident." The emperor''s expressionless way seemed to be just saying an ordinary word.


    "It seems that he has doubts about yanqingyun." Mo Lishang secretly said in his heart. He immediately said to Yan Qingyun, "you''d better stay there first. If you insist on going, you may take his guess. It''s difficult to go at that time."


    "OK." Yan Qingyun nodded quietly and then opened his mouth to the Emperor: "if so, thank you for your kindness."


    "No harm." Emperor Xian smiled and nodded, but a touch of dark color flashed in his eyes. He always felt that this person''s origin was not simple. He must have a plot to go to Haotian island and leave it with him. It may be useful in the future.


    "Go." Emperor Xuan said, and then the people of the emperor family left here one after another.


    "Let''s go, too." Mo Lishang looked at Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao. They both nodded and agreed. Now the most important thing is to wait for Qin Xuan to come out, and then they leave the boundless sea together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the abyss of reincarnation, a green robed figure sat on a huge stone to practice. Under the sunshine, the strange side face seemed to show a strange light, especially charming.


    At a certain moment, a wisp of space sent out breath fluctuations, and an old figure appeared there. It was the son of Tianshu.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t open his eyes, but said faintly, "is it interesting that you imprisoned me here?"


    "There is no one else here. Why not practice with your true face." Tianshuzi glanced at the figure of the green robe and said with a smile. He didn''t care about the complaint in Qin Xuan''s words at all.


    "Since no one is watching, why change it? Isn''t it unnecessary?" Qin Xuan''s tone is still plain. It''s nice to see his handsome face.


    If tianshuzi knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, he would be angry and spit blood three liters.


    "The emperor''s family came, just outside the kingdom of the king of Xia." Tianshuzi said casually, which made Qin Xuan look sluggish.


    "Is it moving so fast?" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. He thought that emperor would come at the end of the Xia kingdom. He didn''t expect that he had arrived now. You can imagine how angry emperor was.


    However, the emperor''s son was killed. The emperor can''t go too far.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. His eyes couldn''t help but become strange. Looking at the old figure, he said tentatively: "so, the elder left me here and didn''t let me go out to protect me and don''t let the emperor take revenge on me?"


    Tianshuzi turned his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan, nodded and said, "there is really this idea, but it''s not just that."


    "Why else?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man curiously.


    Tianshuzi''s face suddenly became solemn for a few minutes. He looked into the distance and slowly said, "I don''t want to start a big war."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. He didn''t know the meaning of this remark.


    The Xia king world has never asked about the world. No matter what kind of war breaks out, it has nothing to do with the Xia king world. Tianshuzi suddenly said, is it because he still cares about the impact of the war?


    "You come from nine regions." Tianshuzi looked back at Qin Xuan and said, "if you fall here, what will jiuyu do? And your companions, they should all be people with extraordinary status. How many people will fall at that time?"


    Tianshuzi''s words have come to this point. How can Qin Xuan not understand his meaning? His admiration for tianshuzi arises spontaneously in his heart.


    Tianshuzi considered not only the emperor, but the nine regions and the boundless sea, which was his pattern.


    If the emperor finds out that the emperor was killed by him and kills him, it is very likely to directly set off a war between the nine regions and the boundless sea. At that time, I don''t know how many people fall, and the pattern of the two places may change.


    Qin Xuan looked at the white haired figure in front of him and sighed in his heart. He had done it alone, but now he asked tianshuzi to help him out. He was inexplicably ashamed and blamed himself.


    "Do you regret it now?" Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "No regrets." Qin Xuan replied without hesitation that emperor had gone to the nine regions to abolish his master, seize his treasures and kill countless people in the nine regions. Therefore, he came to the boundless sea for revenge and has nothing to regret.


    "Since you don''t regret, there''s nothing to blame yourself. Everything in the world has a causal cycle. Just let it go." Tianshuzi spoke faintly. Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi in surprise. Then he thought of something and suddenly realized it in his heart.


    He forgot that the son of Tianshu had the ability to read his mind and peep into his inner thoughts.


    "The elder deliberately left me here, didn''t he let it go?" Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi and said with a smile.


    "You''re right. After all, I still have a sense of luck." Tianshuzi showed a bitter smile around his mouth, teaching others to put down their psychological burden and let it go, but he couldn''t do it himself.


    "If you are in trouble, you don''t need to cover for me. Just let me out." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing this, tianshuzi trembled slightly, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "if you fall into the hands of emperor, do you know what will happen?"


    "There is no place to die." Qin Xuan said.


    "You are so talented and amazing. Don''t you feel pity if you die like this?" Tianshuzi continued to ask.


    "As you said just now, everything in the world has cause and effect. Just let it be. If the emperor really wants to force the king of Xia to hand over people, if he doesn''t, isn''t it that the younger generation has implicated the king of Xia?" Qin Xuan said calmly, as if he had thought of everything.


    He is not a boundless man, and has nothing to do with the Xia king world. What kind of person tianshuzi is, he is very grateful for doing so for his younger generation. It is impossible for the Xia king world to stand on the opposite side of the emperor in order to protect him.


    After all, the Xia kingdom is just a place of practice.


    What he does by himself is borne by him alone.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the cardinal looked at Qin Xuan as if some changes had taken place, and he appreciated it more in his heart, some of which exceeded his expectations in advance.


    "But I have one thing to ask you. I hope you can agree." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards tianshuzi.


    "You said." Tianshu Zidao.


    "The elder should know where my companions are now. If things get out of hand at that time, I hope the elder can protect them. The murderer is me and has nothing to do with them."


    Qin Xuan looked very sincere. He was the one the emperor wanted to kill most. As long as he took him, he wouldn''t care too much about others. If tianshuzi came forward, it wouldn''t be difficult to protect them.


    "OK." Tianshuzi agreed. He could guess the identity of Mo Lishang and others. If they had something to do, I''m afraid jiuyu would take revenge at all costs.


    "Thank you, master, so I don''t have any worries." Qin Xuan''s face showed a bright smile, as if he saw everything.


    As long as Mo Lishang can safely return to the nine regions, he can rest assured. Next, he just wants to think about how to deal with Di Shi.


    "Hello, practice here. Everything is still uncertain. Wait for my news." Tianshuzi spoke to Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan nodded. Then tianshuzi stepped out and left the abyss of reincarnation in an instant.

 Chapter 1924

    With the passage of time, nearly a month has passed since Zhu Tianjiao entered the kingdom of Xia king.


    Many battles break out every day in the nine realms. In order to compete for opportunities, all means are exhausted at all costs, and many forces have formed enemies. For example, the emperor family and Huangfu family are now immortal.


    Hongjie, some people in Huangfu family often fall down strangely these days, and they are killed in one blow and secretly assassinated. They all have one thing in common. They are all people sent by Huangfu family to inquire about information.


    Once someone was sent out, they were eventually assassinated and failed to return alive.


    The Huangfu family is now in panic and full of fear. The emperor''s son fell. The emperor counted this account on them. Now he has launched revenge action. He assassinated the lonely people without any mercy, so that no one in the Huangfu family dared to go out alone. They all acted together.


    I saw the direction of Hong Jie, where the people of Huangfu family were stationed. Huangfu''s unparalleled face was quite ugly, and there was a cold look in his eyes.


    Di Shi, how despicable!


    Only then did he understand the meaning of what Emperor Xuan had said to him before. At that time, emperor was ready to retaliate against them.


    According to his guess, the person who took the shot is likely to be Emperor Xuan. Only he can kill the figures in the emperor''s territory and leave silently. In this way, even in danger, he can retreat all over and no one can keep him.


    What bothers him most is that now they are in the light and the emperor''s family is in the dark. As long as the emperor''s family hides in a certain place and doesn''t come out, it will be difficult for them to find it. However, Emperor Xuan can easily avenge them, and there is no way to take him.


    At this point, Huangfu was extremely depressed.


    "Young Lord, I''ll contain Emperor Xuan." Huangfu Yue walked up to Emperor Xuan and said softly. He seemed to be able to see the sadness in Huangfu''s unparalleled heart.


    "No, we''ll just go together in the future." Huangfu unparalleled waved his hand. There was a trace of helplessness in his tone. As long as they walked together, Emperor Xuan couldn''t start.


    "Can''t we just let them go wild like this? What''s the face of my Huangfu family?" Huang Fuqing''s indignant way aside, the initiative is in the hands of the emperor family. They can do whatever they want. They are so passive now. I''m afraid it will damage the face of the Huangfu family.


    Huangfu looked at other directions with unparalleled eyes and said faintly: "the fall of emperor Shi Feng is a great blow to Emperor. It is reasonable for Emperor Xuan to be so crazy for revenge. The power of a high-level emperor is extremely terrible. Even if he wants to fight, it is not now."


    Huang Fuqing was speechless for a moment and could not help but drop his head. It seems that this is the only way.


    In another direction, there is also a line of figures gathered here, among which there are ye''s brothers and sisters.


    "How are you these days?" Ye Qi looked at the crowd and asked with a smile. His smile was easy-going, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Don''t worry, childe. Everything is well. You have got a lot of opportunities along the way." A young man in a blue robe said with a smile. There was a trace of curiosity in the beautiful eyes of the tall woman beside him. He stared at Ye Qi and asked, "young master, what did you encounter in the ruins and what chance did you have?"


    Her voice fell, and many people around looked at Ye Qi one after another.


    It is said that Taisheng Zhenjun was the leader of the Xia king world at that time. At that time, there was no seven sons of the Xia king world. His cave must contain many opportunities against heaven.


    "I did encounter some opportunities. Most of them are magic weapons and meta skills. I''ll share them with you when I get back." Ye Qi said with a smile. He didn''t lack magic weapons and Yuan skills, but he took them away when he met them. It''s not a trip in vain.


    "It''s just magic weapon and Yuan Technology. Isn''t it inherited?" The woman murmured, looking disappointed.


    "We also encountered inheritance, but we were robbed in the end." Ye Xuan curled her lips and said. Ye Qi glanced at her and was speechless. Do you want to make a face like this.


    All the people looked stunned. It seemed incredible that they didn''t get the inheritance with the childe''s talent?


    "Was it the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor who took it?" The woman asked curiously.


    "No." Ye Xuan shook her head.


    "Not him?" The woman looked stunned and could steal the inheritance in front of him and the childe. Is that man too powerful?


    "It''s the existence of one of the top ten in the world. It was hidden deeply before. It didn''t show the mountain and dew. Unexpectedly, it broke out directly in the end and won the opportunity at one fell swoop." Ye Xuan looked helpless and said, "however, his strength is really strong."


    After hearing this, people''s eyes showed a sudden look. It turned out that one of the top ten people in the world took the opportunity.


    Today''s Xia King''s world is really arrogant. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even the childe can''t take too many advantages. However, if the childe''s strength really breaks out, I''m afraid he can sweep a group of people.


    "It''s a thing of the past. Let alone pay attention to the present." Ye Qi said, and everyone nodded in agreement. There were countless opportunities in the Xia king world. They didn''t get this opportunity, and there were other opportunities waiting for them.


    "Young master, where are you going next?" The young man in blue looked at Ye Qi and asked.


    "It''s been almost a month, and the spirit mountain should be opened. Next, let''s go to the spirit world." Ye Qi looked into the distance and looked into the distance, as if he could see the ethereal fairy mountain in the distance, which is the most sacred place in the kingdom of Xia Wang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the nine realms, endless rays of sunlight poured down from the sky, and the sky was reflected into the color of sunset. It seemed that there were countless vague virtual shadows walking during the period. The breath was ethereal and unpredictable, just like an immortal.


    "This is..." countless people looked up at the sky at the same time, and a violent wave appeared in their hearts. Are those figures walking in the sky powerful figures in the Xia king world?


    The emergence of Da Neng indicates that Lingshan will be opened!


    At this moment, many people''s hearts were boiling and their faces were very excited. They waited so long to climb Lingshan and witness the grandeur of the supreme holy land.


    It is said that there is a temple on Lingshan mountain, and those who can enter the temple will prove holy in the future. This has been verified by countless people, without exception.


    Anyone is qualified to climb the spirit mountain, but to enter the temple, you need a strong enough talent.


    Generally speaking, among all the Tianjiao who enter the realm of the king of Xia, only a dozen people can finally enter the temple, that is, the top ten in the world list. Of course, there are some people who hide their strength. The ranking of the world list is not high, but they have strong talent, so they can also enter the temple.


    "One day later, the spirit mountain opens. If anyone wants to climb the spirit mountain, he can climb it from tomorrow."


    An ethereal and incomparable voice spread to all parts of the nine circles, just like the voice of the road. It can be clearly heard in every corner. Countless people have bright eyes and clenched their fists, which seems difficult to hide their inner excitement.


    Climb Lingshan and enter the temple!


    This is the dream of everyone who enters the Xia king world for experience. Now, the road of pursuing dreams has been opened, and the most fierce competition will be waiting for them.


    Not long after the sound fell, countless people in the nine realms released their breath, walked against the sky, swept the vast heaven and earth, and sped away in the same direction, which is the direction of Lingshan.


    The spirit world, a remote area, has towering mountains, jagged rocks and strange lights, which are very different.


    On the top of the highest mountain, there was a figure in a silver robe sitting there. When he heard the voice from above, his eyes immediately opened. Those eyes were incomparably deep and vast, like a sea of stars.


    This person is the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor, Eastern Emperor Hao.


    "Can you finally enter?" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of Dong huanghao. Before, he wanted to go to Lingshan in advance, but he was blocked. Therefore, he came here for retreat. Until now, he can finally go to Lingshan.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at a place at the foot of the mountain, and then only heard a loud howl, and a fiery red shadow burst out from the lower place. In an instant, it appeared in front of the Eastern Emperor Hao, flapping its wings. It was the purgatory blood Phoenix.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao stepped forward, flew on the back of the purgatory blood Phoenix and said, "go to Lingshan."


    The purgatory blood Phoenix itself is a demon emperor. Naturally, it can understand people''s words and roar up to the sky. Its body directly shuttles through the void and turns into a flame streamer to shoot into the distance.


    In the Yellow world, on the edge of a sword cliff, there is infinite sword intention enveloping this void, which seems to cut off the world.


    Countless terrible sword Qi fell down like a sword rain, and a burst of purring sound came out. The sword rain turned into a sword curtain and cut the void. There were gaps in the space, which were extremely neat, like being crossed by a sword.


    If someone were here, he would be shocked by the scene and speechless.


    This power of Kendo is so terrible that it can easily wipe out an ordinary middle-level emperor.


    The voice also reached here. A moment later, I saw a figure in white walking out of the sword rain. It was a handsome man with upright facial features and sharp edges. A pair of sword eyebrows seemed to be engraved on his forehead, revealing a sharp meaning.


    "It''s been almost a month." He seemed to be talking to himself. Then he glanced around, determined the direction, stepped out one step, and his body tore the void like a sword and disappeared into this space.


    In the world of the universe, there is also a place for Kendo cultivation. A young woman with a slim figure dances in it. There is a terrible sword power around her, as if there are countless imaginary swords around her. Each imaginary sword is extremely sharp, just like the sharpest weapon in the world, which can break everything.


    When the voice reached here, the woman''s beautiful eyes shone with a dazzling brilliance, and her sword intention converged. She walked out of there, and then went in the direction of the spirit world!

 Chapter 1925

    Since the sound of the avenue spread to the nine realms, countless people moved at the sound of the wind and rushed to the direction of Lingshan.


    This time, it was no longer just an ordinary chance, but about Lingshan, which was enough to attract everyone''s attention, so a proud son of heaven walked out of the holy land of practice and went to the most sacred fairy mountain.


    Therefore, there is a very spectacular scene in the land of the nine realms. Ten thousand people walk in the air, which is rare in the world.


    Taisheng relic is a hidden space, which is extremely desolate, windy and sandy, like a lonely place with few people.


    In the middle of this area, there is a statue standing there, which is very similar to the statue in the underground palace. It is also too holy and true king. However, this statue is much smaller and adds a bit of realism.


    At this time, two figures appeared in this desolate area. It was Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng who entered the statue.


    The two men looked at each other. Jiang fengjue''s face was calm, while Hou Sheng looked angry and seemed very unhappy.


    "You brought me in?" Hou Sheng squinted at each other and asked in an extremely arrogant tone.


    "Otherwise?" Jiang fengjue replied faintly.


    Hou Sheng glanced around. It seemed that there was sand in his eyes. He reached out and wiped his eyes. His mouth still muttered, "I''m looking for a treasure. Who asked you to bring me here?"


    "Here is the biggest relic." Jiang fengjue looked at Hou Sheng and said faintly, "if you want to find an opportunity, go with me. If you don''t go, stay here. When you want to go, I will find you."


    After that, he walked directly in a direction, leaving Hou Sheng standing there alone.


    Hou Sheng looked stunned, looked at Jiang fengjue''s back, and then spit out a voice: "who is more arrogant than me?"


    Looking at the fading back, someone finally abandoned his dignity and shouted, "Hey, wait for me!"


    The two figures walked in the wind and sand, and gusts of strong wind swept through. The space seemed to form a huge dust storm, as if to annihilate their bodies. However, they still walked among them with a calm look, and let the violent wind and sand hit, and their steps never stopped.


    They seem to be going deep into the core area. The sandstorm is becoming more and more terrible. Gradually, the storm seems to contain some kind of power of the road, which is particularly sharp and can even pierce people''s skin.


    "Hiss..." the huge storm wrapped the bodies of the two people, vaguely trying to tear their clothes apart.


    Jiang fengjue frowned slightly. When he stepped out, illusory figures appeared around him. They were all the shadows of Jiang fengjue, as if endless. Many figures walked forward at the same time, as if they formed a strong gas field to resist the storm and couldn''t get close to his body.


    A long black stick appeared in Hou Shengshou''s hand, shaking his arm and constantly waving the stick to blow out and destroy the storm in front, which was much simpler and rougher.


    I don''t know how long later, they finally walked through the storm zone and came to the center of this area. Jiang fengjue looked up and saw a human statue standing there. Wind and sand kept beating on the statue, but they couldn''t leave any trace on it.


    I don''t know how long the statue has been standing there. Its face is still ruddy and its eyes are divine, as if it were alive.


    Hou Sheng looked at the statue with a look of doubt. Why is there a portrait here?


    But at this time, Jiang Fengzi passed by him, came to the three feet in front of the statue, bowed slightly, and his eyes showed incomparable respect.


    Looking at Jiang fengjue''s behavior, Hou Sheng looked strange, but didn''t say much. Let him go.


    Jiang fengjue stood there for a long time before spitting out a voice: "master, disciples are late!"


    "Disciple?"


    Hou Sheng''s expression immediately solidified there, and his mind felt a little messy. He even heard this man call the statue a teacher. It was


    Although Hou Sheng has a simple and direct mind, he is not stupid. He also knows that the statue is Taisheng Zhenjun, and Taisheng Zhenjun is a very powerful big man in the kingdom of Xia king.


    Jiang fengjue was of the same generation as him, and his accomplishments were just the peak of the middle-level imperial realm.


    Why did these two people suddenly involve teachers and disciples?


    Jiang fengjue turned around and looked at Hou Sheng. From Hou Sheng''s face, he could see the doubt in his heart. Jiang fengjue opened his mouth and explained, "I won''t hide it from you now. Taisheng Zhenjun is my master."


    "Master..." Hou Sheng twitched fiercely at the corner of his mouth and asked, "didn''t he die long ago?"


    The implication is that after the fall of Taisheng Zhenjun for many years, how can there be a disciple in the imperial realm?


    "......" Jiang fengjue heard this and looked black. He suddenly felt an impulse to beat people. Can this bastard talk?


    "My master is still alive!" Jiang fengjue forced down his anger and gnawed his teeth.


    "Still alive?" Hou Sheng''s eyes widened and his face looked unbelievable. Jiang fengjue''s face became darker. What''s the reaction?


    However, Hou Sheng didn''t notice what was wrong with him. He thought about it, then looked at Jiang fengjue and asked, "where is your master now?"


    "At the ends of the earth, in the depths of the clouds, there are the footprints of the master. I don''t know where he is now." Jiang fengjue shook his head. Even though he was a disciple of the master, he didn''t know his whereabouts.


    Hou Sheng seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly brightened, walked forward for a few steps, patted Jiang fengjue heavily on the shoulder and said enthusiastically, "brother, you can mix such a powerful master. Don''t you say that everything in this relic belongs to you?"


    This palm fell, which made Jiang fengjue''s body tremble unsteadily. He immediately looked at Hou Sheng angrily: "can you say hello in advance next time?"


    "Well." Hou Sheng scratched his head and immediately said awkwardly, "OK, remember next time!"


    Jiang fengjue shrugged his shoulders and felt a little numb. He whispered in his heart that this guy is really powerful. It seems that he has such great power in a palm at will. Is this simple mind and developed limbs?


    But he is absolutely afraid to say this for fear of being beaten to death by someone


    This guy is not only powerful against the sky, but also extremely abnormal in defense. What''s more terrible is that he is braver and braver. He is like a born soldier. He will fight harder and stronger and will never die.


    In the underground palace, he suppressed Hou Sheng with the help of the power in the statue. Otherwise, if he bumped with this guy in the front, he would die of pain before he knocked down the other party.


    "You can do whatever you have to do. I''ll walk around." Hou Sheng spoke to Jiang fengjue, then turned around and wanted to leave here.


    Jiang fengjue looked at Hou Sheng''s back in surprise and thought that this guy looked rough on the surface. Unexpectedly, he still knew some discretion and knew something to avoid, so he took the initiative to walk away.


    However, he is the only one who can inherit what the master left behind, even if he is a saint, he can''t get it.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you something later." Jiang fengjue said to Hou Sheng.


    "I see." Hou Sheng responded, did not turn back, but waved to the rear.


    Later, Jiang fengjue sat in front of the statue, his hands coagulated and printed, and his eyes became extremely deep. It seemed that a strange pattern appeared, directly emitting a purple divine light, and then shot into the eyes of the statue.


    "Boom!" A roar came from the inside of the statue, and then a breath of life filled the air. The eyes of the statue gradually became more flexible, as if they were recovering their senses, and their faces became more and more ruddy and full of vitality.


    If someone else sees this scene, I''m afraid it will set off waves.


    The legend who has disappeared for countless years has come back to life!


    However, after a few breaths, the statue seemed to completely recover its life. Its eyes were full of wisdom, peeping through the world''s roads, and all vanity was destroyed at one glance.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the figure sitting in front of him, with a happy look in his eyes, smiled and said, "the wind is unique, you''re coming!"


    "I hope you will forgive me for my late arrival." Jiang fengjue kowtowed the first way, and his tone was extremely respectful.


    "Everything is in cause and effect. You don''t have to feel guilty if you''re not late." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "I see." Jiang fengjue nodded. He raised his head and looked at Taisheng Zhenjun. His eyes showed a trace of curiosity and asked, "excuse me, disciple, where is the master now?"


    "I practice in Zhongxing days."


    Jiang fengjue''s expression can''t help but stagnate, Zhongxing sky?


    Where is that?


    "Your cultivation is still shallow, and you can''t touch the existence here. When you improve your cultivation, you will naturally know." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled. The smile was very kind. It looked like a gentle old man, giving people a sense of intimacy.


    "Oh." Jiang fengjue nodded gently, feeling a little helpless in his heart. He has reached the realm of the emperor, but he still can''t touch the place where the master practices. It seems that he still has a long way to go.


    "I have left you two magical powers, one of which is the body method yuan skill, and the other is the main attack. You can teach these two skills to others, but you should remember that if you are not a person with strong talent, you''d better not practice, otherwise it will be counterproductive." Taisheng Zhenjun told with earnest words.


    "The disciple must keep it in mind and will never live up to the expectations of the teacher." Jiang fengjue nodded seriously. In fact, he already knew this.


    The master was the ruler of the last Xia king world. Naturally, the skills and supernatural powers passed down can also be passed on to others, but he has requirements for talent.


    When he let Hou Sheng in, he valued Hou Sheng''s fighting talent. He must also be able to practice the magical powers handed down by the master without side effects.


    As for other people in the underground palace before, he didn''t want to pass on the skill to them, but didn''t want to expose his identity too early, otherwise he would cause himself a lot of trouble.


    After all, every man is innocent and bears his sins!

 Chapter 1926

    "Hoo Hoo."


    Hou Sheng just sat on the ground and let the vigorous wind beat on his body, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    Looking ahead, I saw a figure sitting there. A strange Avenue force shrouded the body. Jiang fengjue was bathed in Shenhua and looked particularly dazzling.


    Obviously, Jiang fengjue is inheriting the magic power left by Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "It''s so boring. I don''t know how long it will take." Hou Sheng complained and suddenly regretted listening to the old man. There is no treasure here.


    After another period of time, a bright divine light burst out from Jiang fengjue''s body. There was a pattern in the center of his eyebrows. Then there seemed to be something more in his mind. It was the magical powers handed down by the two films.


    "So abstruse..." just glanced at it roughly, Jiang fengjue felt that the two supernatural powers were extremely abstruse and the difficulty of cultivation was very harsh.


    One of the magic powers of fighting is called doutian Shenquan. It uses boxing to control heaven and earth. One punch moves the whole body. One punch is more powerful than the other. However, it has high requirements for the flesh. Otherwise, it will hurt yourself first without hurting the enemy.


    Another body method magic power is called nine days stepping on thunder steps, stepping on thunder light and crossing the void. When you practice to a certain extent, you can step out with one foot and even bloom the real light of divine thunder. It is a body method integrating speed and power.


    The magical powers left by the master are really extraordinary.


    The divine light in Jiang fengjue''s eyes converged, stood up, looked in the direction of Hou Sheng, and said, "OK."


    "Finally!" Hou Sheng''s eyes glowed with gold and his body flashed. He came to Jiang fengjue and asked, "didn''t you say you had something to give me, where?"


    "You..." Jiang fengjue''s face was frozen there directly. Do you want to be so direct?


    Jiang fengjue raised his finger and pointed to Hou shengmei''s eyebrow. Suddenly, a divine light shot into Hou shengmei''s heart. Hou shengmei''s head was wrinkled. He felt that a large amount of information poured into his mind and didn''t get better for a long time.


    "Dou Tian Shen Quan, its name sounds domineering." Hou Sheng muttered to himself.


    "This magical power should be very suitable for your cultivation, but I want to remind you that this magical power can''t be easily spread. If the body doesn''t meet the cultivation standard, it''s harmful and useless to practice this method." Jiang fengjue said solemnly.


    "I see." Hou Sheng nodded. Jiang fengjue was willing to teach him the magic power. Naturally, he would not violate Jiang fengjue''s meaning.


    "Now get out." Jiang fengjue said. Hou Sheng looked stunned. How can he get out?


    There''s not even an exit. Can you fly out?


    Jiang fengjue''s palm stretched out, as if a road pattern appeared in the palm. The pattern was spinning wildly, and dazzling lights were released from the pattern and rushed to the sky, which seemed to connect Jiang fengjue''s palm with heaven and earth. A wonderful connection was formed between the two.


    "Open." Jiang Feng spewed a word out of his mouth and pushed his palm forward. The pattern flew directly out of his palm. The infinite forces between heaven and earth poured into the pattern, like the unification of the great road. Finally, the pattern blew all the forces into the sky, opening a gap in the sky, and space forces diffused out of it.


    "Go." Jiang fengjue stepped forward, his body was as flexible as a phantom, and disappeared directly in place.


    Hou Sheng also took a step forward suddenly. The power of terror made the space tremble. Then his body rushed up and crossed countless space distances. The speed was no slower than that of Jiang Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingshan mountain, the most legendary place in the kingdom of Xia, stands on the earth like a fairy mountain, releasing an ethereal and illusory meaning.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp howl came out from the distant space, and a fiery red shadow came across the void. It was the purgatory blood Phoenix. On the purgatory blood Phoenix''s body, there was a figure in a silver robe, with long hair flying and outstanding demeanor.


    Xuefeng''s huge eyes looked forward, his wings trembled, and his body crossed a gorgeous arc in the space and shot straight at the top of Lingshan mountain.


    "Here he is!" On the Lingshan mountain, a series of startling voices came out one after another. Looking down, many people saw a person and a bird flying up at a very fast speed.


    Yu hengzi was also among them. His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void and fell on the figure in silver robe. His eyes looked very calm.


    He knew that after he expelled donghuanghao that day, the other party must have resentment. Therefore, he came here today to have a look. By the way, he also wanted to know how far donghuanghao would go.


    Lingshan is not so good.


    With one person and one bird flying to a certain height, there is a heavy threat falling down on the Lingshan mountain, just like the power of heaven, suppressing everything.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Hao looked extremely calm from beginning to end. In his hand, there was a three pointed two-edged knife, his arm trembled, and the long knife stabbed out. A bright divine light stabbed the front space and tore open a crack in the space. It seems that the crack is still spreading and growing. You can imagine how powerful this blow is.


    Before the pressure from the sky fell on the body of donghuanghao, it was swallowed up by the space crack in advance and buried in nothingness.


    The speed of one person and one bird is still the same, without the slightest obstruction. He is oppressed by many threats. He seems to be able to bury the road and break everything with one knife.


    "It is worthy of being the body of the God of war. Such a degree of attack and cutting power is already a high-level imperial realm level!" Many powerful figures were shocked to see the domineering fighting power of Donghuang Hao. Donghuang Hao was the first person in the nine circles. Even if he really fought, I''m afraid few people were his opponents.


    However, after a few breaths, donghuanghao has come to the middle of Lingshan mountain. At this time, it seems that a lot of mountain shadows fall on the mountain, and the whole body is filled with fairy light, as if it were a fairy mountain. Each fairy mountain weighs more than a thousand and falls with the power of the powerful Avenue.


    Feeling the huge pressure, Dong huanghao looked as indifferent as before. He stepped forward and flew directly into the sky. There was a bright halo around him. Under the halo, he was like a figure of the God of war. He revealed a strong momentum, as if he could crush everything.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Donghuanghao took two consecutive steps, and the war power rolled over from heaven and earth, destroying and smashing a mountain shadow. However, the mountain shadow seemed endless and kept falling. Even some mountain shadows contained the power of space, which could come across the space. It shocked donghuanghao''s body and seemed difficult to continue to rise.


    "Boom..."


    A strong breath was released from donghuanghao''s body. His whole body was radiant and turned into a defensive light curtain. His body seemed to be nailed there. He was still standing still when the mountain shadow hit him.


    "This defensive power..." many great powers were speechless for a while, so the Empire was so strong. How powerful should they be in the future?


    I saw the Eastern Emperor Hao''s long hair flying and walking on the sky. The defense light curtain seemed to hold up a piece of heaven and earth. He stepped out step by step and resisted all the incoming attacks. He was so powerful that it seemed that no attack could destroy him.


    With his footsteps falling, the space sent out a roar, like the roar of the God of war, trembling in the air. Those figures on the spirit mountain could hear these sounds, and they couldn''t help making waves in their hearts.


    It''s true. It''s a monster!


    "This son has unparalleled talent. Let alone suppress the boundless generation. I''m afraid there is no comparable figure in the tens of thousands of years before. It''s the reincarnation of the God of war and look down on the world!"


    A figure whispered, and his tone was full of emotion. Although his cultivation was better than that of the Eastern Emperor Hao, he still couldn''t help appreciating such a peerless figure.


    There are talents from generation to generation, and each has been coquettish for hundreds of years!


    Even though Yu hengzi, who has always been not optimistic about donghuanghao, couldn''t help nodding his head when he saw his amazing performance. This son is proud, and his talent is really outstanding.


    The roar of roads resounded through the space. As soon as donghuanghao went forward, he broke all obstacles with a three pointed and two edged knife. It didn''t take long to successfully set foot on the top of Lingshan mountain. At that moment, many eyes stared at him, all with strong appreciation.


    However, when Dong huanghao saw the scene in front of him, he looked as indifferent as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    "This..." the people looked a little stiff and didn''t know what to say.


    Seems to have been ignored!


    They also know why donghuanghao is so. At first, donghuanghao wanted to go to Lingshan and was rejected by yuhengzi. Now that he successfully climbed Lingshan, he will not give them a good face.


    Donghuanghao turned and walked in a direction without looking at those figures, which made everyone''s faces more embarrassed. Who didn''t respect them when they climbed Lingshan in the past? He was the first descendant who didn''t give them face.


    All the people looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao walking in front of him, and their hearts were mixed. They said it was not true, and they didn''t say it.


    In the eyes of Dong Huang Hao, it seems that there are no such people. He looks to the front. There is a golden palace. Although it is golden, it reveals a breath of ancient vicissitudes. It seems that after the baptism of endless years, people just want to kneel and worship at a glance.


    That golden palace is the temple!


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Yu walked in the direction of the temple.


    "Stop." Just then, a dull voice came out from one direction, and the speaker was Yu hengzi.


    Donghuanghao picked up his eyebrows when he heard the sound, stood there without moving, and his face showed a trace of memory. Then he finally remembered that it was the sound that prevented him from entering Lingshan before. Is he here today!


    Unexpectedly, you still want to stop him from entering the temple?


    However, since ancient times, there has been no saying that he is not allowed to enter the temple on the Lingshan mountain. Last time, he endured it. This time, he will not give way!


    The Eastern Emperor Hao turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Yu hengzi. A dazzling brilliance shot out of his eyes, with a faint sharp meaning on his body!

 Chapter 1927

    Yuhengzi looked at donghuanghao and felt the breath released by the other party. His eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly. This boy, unconvinced?


    "Are you going into the temple?" Yu hengzi spoke faintly.


    "Otherwise?" The Eastern Emperor Hao didn''t answer the question, but his tone revealed a sense of pride. Even if the other party was the strong one in the Xia king world, he didn''t need to give face.


    His father, the emperor of the East, is one of the most powerful people in the boundless sea. What can we fear.


    For him, coming to the king''s world of Xia to experience is just a trip. He has a look at what''s special in the temple. As for other places of practice, he doesn''t have much interest and won the title of the first person in the nine domains.


    If other practitioners know that this is what they think, they will be ashamed.


    Sure enough, people are more angry than others!


    "It''s nothing. People who entered Lingshan in the past can directly enter the temple. However, the rules of this session have been changed. Everyone enters the temple at the same time, and no one can enter in advance." Yu hengzi said casually, as if he were just saying it casually.


    "No advance entry?" The Eastern Emperor Hao''s eyes immediately solidified there. Not only him, but also those great powers beside him looked stunned. Is there such a rule? Why don''t they know?


    Dong huanghao took a look at the look on other faces and guessed that the old man was afraid of bluffing him and thought he was a descendant, so he deliberately pressed him with rules.


    Who was he?


    Hairy boy?


    Thinking of this, he looked sharp and stared at Yu hengzi: "who are you? The rules of the Xia King''s world can change if you say to change?"


    "I''m not a person, but I really say that the rules here can be changed!" Yu hengzi said with a smile, sample, can''t I hold you down?


    "......" the people around me were speechless when they heard this. It''s really relying on the old and selling off the old. It''s shameless to the extreme!


    However, they dare not say anything. After all, they are the seven sons of the king of Xia. Any one of the seven sons has the right to directly change the rules!


    The rule of entering the temple has always been followed in the past. As long as you go to Lingshan, you can enter the temple. No one has raised any objection. Today, yuhengzi had a whim and wanted to change this rule!


    However, this time is really different from the previous ones. The Eastern Emperor Hao came too fast and set foot on Lingshan in less than a day, much faster than the previous ones. Perhaps it is because of this that yuhengzi thought of changing the rules and maintaining some balance as much as possible.


    Donghuanghao''s talent, if he enters the temple ahead of time, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on other Tianjiao.


    "Who are you?" Donghuanghao is vaguely aware of something. I''m afraid the old man in front of him is not a simple figure.


    Otherwise, I dare not say such arrogant words.


    "If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my surname. My road name is Yuheng." Yu hengzi responded faintly.


    "Yuheng Zhenjun!"


    The Eastern Emperor Hao''s eyes flashed a surprised color. When he looked at Yu hengzi, he couldn''t help but change a little. Unexpectedly, the person standing in front of him was one of the seven sons of the king of Xia!


    It is said that the seven sons of the Xia King''s world are super powerful. Walking out of one person at will is enough to crush many super power leaders. They are figures at the same level as his father and Emperor.


    After knowing the identity of Yu hengzi, the arrogance of the Eastern Emperor Hao''s look also converged for a few points and said, "why did you suddenly change the rules for me?"


    Although donghuanghao''s attitude has become more respectful, it does not mean that he is willing to be manipulated.


    "You think too much. I''ll change the rules if I want. There''s no reason." Yu hengzi''s careless way.


    "You..." donghuanghao''s face suddenly darkened. This old bastard didn''t let him enter the Lingshan mountain last time. He finally went to the Lingshan mountain, and now he doesn''t let him enter the temple. Are you sure it''s not aimed at him?


    "That''s too much!" Zhuda could not help sighing when they heard someone''s overbearing remarks.


    "The cultivation conditions on Lingshan are very good. You can continue to practice here. When everyone else arrives, you can go in together." Yu hengzi looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao and said, then stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Watching Yu hengzi disappear like this, Dong huanghao''s face is quite ugly. No one has ever dared to treat him like this.


    "Donghuanghao, you''d better wait." Someone really couldn''t see it anymore and said to Dong Huang Hao.


    Dong huanghao nodded gently without saying anything more. This is someone else''s territory. Even if he has a strong talent, he can only act according to the other party''s wishes.


    So he went to an empty place, sat on the ground, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and really began to practice.


    On a void, Yu hengzi looked at the figure of the Eastern Emperor Hao''s practice below, and his mouth couldn''t help raising a proud radian. He couldn''t repay his revenge at that time, so he could only vent his anger on his children.


    "Yu, do you want a face?" A cold voice came, and I saw a white figure coming, surrounded by a terrible chill, making the space faint to solidify.


    What''s more unusual is that his eyebrows are white, like the melting of ice and snow. Just one look makes people feel cold.


    This person is lingbing Zhenjun.


    Yu hengzi turned around, glanced at lingbing Zhenjun obliquely, and said disdainfully, "why, don''t you accept?"


    "How dare you? Who in the Xia King''s world doesn''t know your bad name? Who dares to ''refuse''?" Lingbing Zhenjun sarcastically said that the old bastard had brought his shamelessness to the extreme. He even forced to change the rules for a younger generation, which is unprecedented.


    "What do you know? I''m too lazy to explain to you." Yu hengzi snorted coldly and wanted to go away. He was too lazy to show off his tongue with this man.


    It''s just a waste of time.


    "Wait a minute, what''s the matter with those people outside?" Lingbing Zhenjun asked, and his face became serious. He came for this matter.


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry about them." Yu hengzi waved his hand.


    "Never mind?" Lingbing Zhenjun frowned. There were so many people around there, even the patriarch of the emperor family was among them. It was like the Xia king world was surrounded by the emperor family. This kind of thing doesn''t matter?


    "Just take care of yourself." Yuhengzi left a voice, then his body flashed and left here directly.


    Lingbing Zhenjun is standing there with an iron blue look. This old madman is becoming more and more arrogant!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, in one day, more and more people came to the spirit world. They didn''t stop for a moment and went straight to the direction of the spirit mountain.


    The first people to arrive naturally are those who are originally in the spiritual world, among which there are some famous super forces.


    For example, many forces on wanjian Island, as well as wuliangzong, JIAYE emperor, Dingtian Pavilion... Many top forces rushed to Lingshan, like many armies converging in one place, with great momentum.


    In addition to those top-level forces that attract attention, the people who attract the most attention are the top ten in the world.


    As we all know, donghuanghao has set foot on Lingshan and is also the first person to set foot on Lingshan.


    The latter one of the Eastern Emperor Hao is Xiao Shu of the Xiao family. At present, I haven''t heard the news of the arrival of the Xiao family.


    Then came nanxiaoxiang, who was once the first person in the metaphysical world. She was a female swordsman. It is said that someone has seen her whereabouts in the spiritual world. It is not known whether to set foot on the spirit mountain.


    Li mubai, the fourth in the list, is known as the Sword Fairy. Now he has joined the people of wanjian mountain villa and is heading for Lingshan.


    The fifth is Jiang fengjue. He was originally the sixth and replaced the fifth place not long ago. Now I don''t know where he is.


    Sixth, Chu Kaitian killed the world with a bloody battle axe. Now it is known as the Blood Axe Shura in the Xia King boundary. So far, it has not been defeated. There is a sea of corpses everywhere.


    The seventh is Huangfu unparalleled. There is no news at present.


    Duan Li, once the first person in Hongjie, has reached an unfathomable level in the art of soul separation. It is said that no one knows what he looks like, just because the people who have seen his real face have died in his hands.


    The ninth person in the world list is named Wei Zhuo. He is the second prince of the Gaye Dynasty. He is gifted. If there is no Eastern Emperor Hao, he will be the first person in the spiritual world. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    Wei Zhuo has now arrived in the spirit world and led the people of the royal dynasty of kayah to the spirit mountain. He was accompanied by other forces on kayah Island, mainly the royal dynasty of kayah.


    The tenth place is Hou Sheng, who was once the first person in the wasteland. He is known as a predator. He acts surly and domineering without reason. Now he doesn''t know where he is.


    At the border between the Hongjie and the Lingjie, there are many figures walking in the sky. They can''t wait to get to Lingshan early and don''t want to miss the opportunity to enter the temple.


    They are far away in Hongjie and don''t know that the rules have been changed.


    Among the vast crowd, there are three figures walking in unison, which are mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes inadvertently swept over a nearby direction. His face suddenly solidified. His eyes moved back. Unexpectedly, he found several familiar figures, such as Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others.


    They went to the Hongjie with Qin Xuan. They left in advance because the Taisheng relic was not opened for a long time. They wandered in the Hongjie together and gained a lot of opportunities.


    They left ahead of time and also listened to Qin Xuan''s advice. The Taisheng ruins are full of dangers, and the top forces enter them. Conflicts may break out at that time, so it''s better not to enter.


    They didn''t know that Qin Xuan planned to kill emperor Shifeng in Taisheng ruins, so he asked them to leave in advance to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Go." Mo Lishang said, and then his body swept away in that direction. Chu Feng and Murong looked stunned. Looking at the direction Mo Lishang flew away, they saw Lu Jun and others, and then rushed over.


    "You''re all right." Mo Lishang said.


    After hearing Lu Jun''s voice, Mo you was surprised to see that Lu Jun and others were hurrying away from here!

 Chapter 1928

    Lu Jun stopped, arched his hands at Mo Lishang and said, "brother Mo, brother Feng and brother mu."


    "How are you doing?" Mo Lishang asked.


    "Fortunately, I found some opportunities." Lu Jun smiled and nodded. Although they didn''t enter Taisheng ruins, they also passed through some opportunistic places and gained a lot. After hearing the news of the opening of Lingshan, they were going to have a look at Lingshan.


    "Brother Mo, have you heard from brother Donghuang?" Wu Qiankun looked at Mo Lishang and asked. Dong Huangyu entered Taisheng ruins with them and didn''t seem to come out together. I don''t know what the situation is now.


    Hearing this, Mo Lishang''s eyes coagulated. Unexpectedly, Wu Qiankun would care about Qin Xuan.


    "I don''t know." Mo Lichang shook his head. He really didn''t know the current situation of Qin Xuan. Maybe he was still in the ruins of Taisheng.


    "Since we meet, let''s go together." Chu Feng suggested that he knew Qin Xuan had a good relationship with these people. When he met them, he took them with him and could take care of them on the way.


    Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and others could not help but show a different look. Naturally, they knew that these people had amazing performances on Haotian island. They pressed many Tianjiao figures and won the trust of emperor Shifeng. It would be great if they could walk with them.


    "I can''t wait." Lu Jun smiled.


    "Please." Mo Lishang stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Then the group stepped forward and went in the direction of the spirit world.


    In the central area of Hongjie, a space was suddenly torn apart by Juli, and two figures came out of it, Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng, who came out of the ruins of Taisheng.


    Jiang fengjue''s eyes looked around, and his powerful thoughts swept around, covering the vast and endless area, but he found that there was no breath. He immediately realized something and said, "it seems that Lingshan has been opened."


    "Let''s go now." Hou Sheng opened his mouth and said. He looked at Jiang fengjue, but he saw that the latter''s face was a little pale. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Go first and I''ll come back later." Jiang fengjue said.


    However, Hou Sheng stood there without moving and stared at Jiang fengjue.


    "Don''t you believe my speed?" Jiang fengjue looked at Hou Sheng with disdain. Hou Sheng showed a helpless look and waved his hand and said, "just do it yourself!"


    The voice fell, and he stepped directly out of the space.


    Jiang fengjue watched Hou Sheng leave and stayed in place for a moment. Then he turned and went in another direction. No one saw this scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, many figures have gathered under the Lingshan mountain, among which there are many famous forces, but it seems that the agreement is general, and none of them went to the Lingshan mountain in advance.


    Obviously, they all want to take this opportunity to see which celebrities are among their peers.


    You can probably see some levels when you go to Lingshan.


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, on an ancient tree, a woman in red stood on the branches at will, carrying a long sword behind her. The f wind blew and three thousand green silk swayed with the wind. She was valiant, simple and capable.


    The only drawback is that she is masked with light gauze, which makes people unable to see what kind of face she has under the light gauze. However, from the temperament she exudes, it must be a very beautiful person.


    "The female swordsman has been standing there. I don''t know what she''s waiting for." Someone whispered, staring at the figure in red all the time, vaguely admiring.


    A woman with such outstanding temperament, which man can not be moved.


    "Wearing red clothes and carrying a long sword, it is very likely that that one exists!" A man nearby lowered his voice and seemed to have guessed the origin of the woman.


    "Who?" Previously, the man glanced at the people around him with a look of curiosity.


    "Third in the world, nanxiaoxiang, a woman in red!"


    "It''s her!" The man''s heart trembled when he heard the other party''s words. There was a shocking look in his eyes, and then his heart gradually calmed down. Yes, these two characteristics are consistent with her. Can there be a second woman in red sword in the Xia King''s world?


    The surrounding crowd was also very restless when they heard the dialogue between the two people.


    Fourth in the world list, they can only look up to their existence. Now they appear in front of them. It''s like a dream.


    It''s so unreal!


    However, the woman in red didn''t pay attention to the reaction of others at all. Her eyes always looked at the direction of the top of Lingshan mountain, but she didn''t take action, as if she was waiting for something.


    "Among the four super forces, the Xia Kingdom has never participated. The Eastern Emperor Hao is already on the Lingshan mountain. I don''t know whether the people of Penglai Pavilion and ye Tianshi have arrived." Suddenly someone said in the crowd, as if he were just asking.


    "They should have arrived, but they didn''t show up. How can they be absent from such a grand event." Someone immediately responded.


    With the arrival of more and more people, this space seems to be crowded. All kinds of powerful breath diffuse, and the aura of heaven and earth seems to become violent. However, the crowd here is particularly harmonious, with only some small voices of discussion and no other voices.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and many people subconsciously turned their eyes, and saw many figures coming from the sky. They were magnificent. The young people led by them were gorgeous and dignified, and there was an outstanding meaning between their eyebrows. It was the morning feather of the Eastern Emperor.


    "The ninth prince!" In one direction of the crowd, startling voices came out. People from all branches of the Donghuang family gathered here, waiting for the arrival of the Donghuang Chenyu.


    When the crowd heard those voices, they all looked at the young figure headed by him. There was a ripple in their hearts. Was he the ninth Prince of the Eastern Emperor?


    Sure enough, temperament is different. It can be remembered at a glance.


    Although the demeanor of the ninth Prince is not as good as that one, he is definitely no less than, or even stronger than, the demons of other top forces.


    At this time, the woman in red also seemed to be affected by the crowd. She looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, and there was a faint fluctuation in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu stepped out and directly came to the people of the branches of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. He glanced at the figures in front of him and asked, "are all the branches here?"


    "Report back to the ninth prince. Except for those who fell, they have all arrived." A figure walked out of the crowd and arched at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu.


    "Here we are?" Donghuang Chenyu frowned when he heard each other''s words. Donghuang yumingming didn''t leave Taisheng ruins. How can people get together?


    "Are you sure?" He asked again.


    "It''s all here." The figure said positively and looked up at Donghuang Chenyu. He looked a little confused. I don''t know why Donghuang Chenyu asked.


    "Is Dong Huang Yu here?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at the man and asked directly. Since they are all here, he wants to see the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    "Dong Huang Yu?" The man looked stunned. He was the strongest person in zhenmumai''s trip. There were 16 people in zhenmumai. It seems that no one is called donghuangyu.


    The people of other branches heard the name of donghuangyu, and they didn''t have much reaction on their faces. They didn''t remember it.


    Seeing that there was no response, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu couldn''t help but coagulate and asked, "where is the person who shocked the wooden vein?"


    "In xiadonghuang Town, it is the leader of zhenmumai." Donghuang town responded.


    Donghuang Chenyu looked at Donghuang town again, and his face sank: "since you are the person who shakes the wooden pulse, Donghuang Yu is not here, why do you call everyone here?"


    "This......" Donghuang town looked stunned and looked confused. The key is that Donghuang Yu doesn''t know him?


    Donghuangying seemed to see something and asked donghuangzhen, "is there donghuangyu in the Zhenmu vein?"


    "No, absolutely not." Donghuang town replied with great certainty. He had never heard of the name.


    "Without this man?" The face of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and the people around him changed instantly, and his heart trembled.


    Such outstanding figures, even if they are low-key, can''t be unknown. Moreover, judging from the face of Donghuang Town, they seem to have never heard of the name Donghuang Yu, which makes them feel a little cold in their hearts.


    Could it be that Donghuang Yu is not a member of Donghuang family at all?


    "Could it be?" Donghuangfeng suddenly thought of a possibility. If so, his courage is too great!


    How dare you pretend to be the Eastern Emperor!


    How shrewd the Eastern Emperor Chenyu was, he naturally thought of this possibility. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He recalled that he had invited the Eastern Emperor Yu to join the Eastern Emperor Dynasty several times before, but they were resolutely rejected by the other party without any consideration.


    At that time, he thought that Dong Huangyu was rebellious and unwilling to be driven by others, so he didn''t care too much. I''m afraid it''s not so now, but afraid of revealing his identity.


    Unexpectedly, it''s brave to pretend to be a member of the Eastern Emperor family in front of him!


    However, Dong Huangyu has always acted in a style that seems to be nothing he dare not do. He monopolizes the avenue divine tree and forces back the three super forces. He is not only extraordinary in courage, but also very powerful in strength.


    "Maybe he fell into the ruins of Taisheng." Donghuangying whispered.


    "Not necessarily." Donghuang Chenyu shook his head slightly. Donghuang Yu was not simple. He gave him an unfathomable feeling. He should not fall so easily.


    "The nine princes of the Eastern Emperor?" Just then, a cold voice came.


    Hearing the sound, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a woman in red looking at him. She was tall and covered her face with light gauze. However, her exposed eyes were particularly clear, like the purest agate in the world. At a glance, people felt a lot of inner peace, and the irritable mood disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the woman, Donghuang Chenyu''s eyes were a little dull, and there were only two words in her heart to describe: amazing.


    There are beautiful women in the peerless generation, who are left behind and independent.


    This is probably the description of such a woman.


    Even the sound is so clean and ethereal that people have endless aftertaste and don''t want to forget.


    Not only was Donghuang Chenyu stunned by the woman, but the vast and endless crowd looked at her in this area.


    The vast majority of young men present showed their admiration in their eyes and had a strong desire to conquer in their hearts!

 Chapter 1929

    After all, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu is the prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. He has extraordinary knowledge and soon his face returned to normal. However, he still looked at the woman in red and nodded: "it''s me."


    He thought the woman in red would say something, but the other party just nodded and looked away, as if he had just asked casually.


    This makes the Eastern Emperor Chenyu look a little embarrassed. He is the prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. The other party''s attitude is so casual.


    "I don''t know your name." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu asked on his own initiative. He''d better take the initiative in some things.


    The woman glanced at him faintly, and then Bei''s teeth opened gently and said, "nanxiaoxiang."


    The voice fell, and the look of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu suddenly solidified there, as if he had heard some incredible words.


    Nanxiaoxiang, the third in the world!


    It is also the only woman in the top ten in the world.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Chenyu subconsciously recognized that the woman was extraordinary, he didn''t think that she was so outstanding that she ranked third in the world, almost comparable to his royal brother.


    He now understands why nanxiaoxiang is so casual about him.


    She is at the same level as his brother.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu took a deep look at nanxiaoxiang. There was a ray of divine light shining in her eyes, trying to see through each other''s cultivation, but she returned in vain. Although she was similar to his age, her strength was afraid to be far above him.


    "Are you from the west?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu suddenly asked, and the crowd looked sharp when they heard this.


    Most of the top forces of boundless sea gather in the core area, but two powerful forces are not there.


    Ye Tianshi and Penglai Pavilion.


    Ye Tianshi is in the north of boundless sea and Penglai Pavilion is in the West. It is known as West Penglai.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu asked whether nanxiaoxiang came from the West. Naturally, he would not refer to other forces, but Penglai Pavilion. Only Penglai Pavilion can be compared with the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    "Poop." Many people''s heart beat faster and faster. They stared at nanxiaoxiang and looked forward to her answer.


    The same is true of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. He has a strong intuition in his heart.


    However, Nan Xiaoxiang didn''t respond to his words. She moved gently, lotus step by step, which seemed to wrap her body in it. The lotus gave birth to immortal light, which made her whole body seem to be bathed in immortal light, and her temperament was more sacred and ethereal, just like a fairy.


    "How beautiful!" Many people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Such a peerless woman can see you again in the world.


    "Is she going to climb Lingshan?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s eyes flashed a strange light, and he saw that nanxiaoxiang was getting higher and higher. A powerful sword idea was born in this heaven and earth, falling down like a sword rain. A heavy threat erupted from the sky of Lingshan mountain, but it was torn apart by the sword rain without threat.


    However, after a few breaths, nanxiaoxiang came to the central area of Lingshan.


    At this time, the pressure released from the sky was stronger. At the same time, countless mountain shadows fell, like a fairy mountain, weighing more than a thousand junks. They suppressed the avenue and distorted the space.


    "Hiss..." a burst of sword rain was directly crushed into nothingness by the mountain shadow. The space where nanxiaoxiang was located seemed to turn into a vacuum. There was no aura. The roar came out violently, and the mountain shadows fell madly, as if to suppress her in that space.


    "What a terrible attack!" People could not help trembling when they saw the scene in the void. Although donghuanghao was already on the Lingshan mountain, there were not many people here at that time, so they didn''t see the scene at that time.


    Nanxiaoxiang was the first person to climb Lingshan mountain after the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    When seeing such a terrible scene, many people immediately felt that there was no bottom. It was really not so easy to climb the Lingshan mountain. As for the temple, it was beyond expectation. Only a few evil figures could set foot!


    But at this time, nanxiaoxiang suddenly moved. Everyone saw a red shadow across the void. A sharp sword roar came out, and the mountain shadows were directly smashed and cracked, as if they were penetrated by the sword gas.


    However, the crowd did not see the sword spirit, only wisps of powerful swords intended to wreak havoc in the void.


    "Great void sword." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu uttered a voice in his mouth, and a fine awn bloomed in his eyes. At this moment, his inner thoughts were completely confirmed.


    Nanxiaoxiang really comes from Penglai Pavilion!


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, the crowd was shocked. Most of the people present came from super forces and had a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, they knew the fame of the great void sword and where it came from.


    Even, many people can''t help thinking of a person from the past.


    Hundreds of years ago, a romantic figure who came out of Penglai Pavilion swept the kingdom of Xia with great void swordsmanship. Among his contemporaries, no one can compete with him, even the Eastern Emperor and ye Tianshi, who are equally famous.


    Since then, the great void sword has been known as the first sword in the boundless sea, and no sword can match it.


    "It''s said that the great void swordsmanship has no trace. It has only the meaning of the sword and no shape of the sword. It can shuttle through the void at will. It can break out killing attack in an instant, and can imprison space. It has strong destructive power. When you cultivate to the point of great success, you can destroy the sky and the earth and break the void!"


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu seemed to say to himself. He looked at the red figure in the sky with a strange light in his eyes.


    The last time the Xia kingdom was opened, the peerless Tianjiao in Penglai Pavilion lost all the enemies in one sword. Even though the Tianjiao strength of the Eastern Emperor was also very strong, he was also defeated by the man''s empty sword.


    Now, another person in Penglai Pavilion has gone out and practiced the great void sword. Do you want to continue the glory of that year?


    However, this time, the situation is different. Compared with his royal brother, Nan Xiaoxiang doesn''t know how much chance he can win.


    In fact, many people have similar ideas in their hearts. Who will be stronger, nanxiaoxiang or donghuanghao?


    Both of them were born from the top super forces, and their talents are the most outstanding among their peers. One practices the great void sword, which once swept everything, while the other is the body of the God of war. They are famous outside. As soon as the summer king world entered, they appeared in everyone''s sight with an extremely dazzling attitude, and the first person in the nine worlds has lasted until now.


    If you really want to compare, most people prefer donghuanghao.


    Donghuanghao is the God of war physique, and has always occupied the position of the first person in the world list. Nanxiaoxiang is only third, or inferior. In addition, it is also because nanxiaoxiang is a woman''s body, which can''t compare with men in many people''s hearts.


    In those days, the peerless Tianjiao in Penglai Pavilion was a man.


    During this period of time when people were thinking, nanxiaoxiang had broken through many mountain shadows, and the sword Qi swept everything up to the top of Lingshan mountain.


    On the Lingshan mountain, many figures showed a ray of light in their eyes. At the same time, looking down, is someone coming up again?


    Dong huanghao, who was practicing, also opened his eyes. He also wanted to see who would be the second person to set foot on Lingshan after him?


    Xiao Shu?


    At the next moment, a figure in red appeared on the Lingshan mountain, and countless eyes fell on her. Many powerful people instantly recognized her identity, which was nanxiaoxiang, the third in the world!


    Each of the top ten people in the world has received great attention. Nanxiaoxiang ranks third, which naturally attracts much attention.


    Not only that, they also saw that nanxiaoxiang''s swordsmanship was the extremely powerful great void swordsmanship of that year, and inferred her origin.


    "Congratulations on becoming the second person to set foot on Lingshan!" A powerful man looked at nanxiaoxiang and smiled and congratulated him.


    "Thank you." Nanxiaoxiang took her head lightly, but gave a faint response. Her character seemed to be as simple and capable as the sword in her hand. She didn''t like to talk much.


    The Da Neng was not angry either. He just smiled. Then he looked in the direction of Dong huanghao and said, "she is the third in the world."


    "Third?" The Eastern Emperor Hao suddenly showed a surprised look, looked at nanxiaoxiang and asked, "nanxiaoxiang?"


    "Yes." Nanxiaoxiang still just nodded her head gently. She knew that the person in front of her was donghuanghao.


    "I didn''t expect the second person to be you." The Eastern Emperor Hao said. He thought it would be Xiao Shu.


    But Nan Xiaoxiang didn''t respond to Dong huanghao''s words, but found a place to sit down at random, and then entered the state of practice, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Donghuanghao looked at nanxiaoxiang and his eyes became a little strange. No one dared to ignore his words. She was the first person.


    "She came from Penglai Pavilion and practiced the great void sword."


    A voice suddenly came into the eardrum of donghuanghao, which made donghuanghao look sluggish. His eyes looked at nanxiaoxiang suddenly changed. Was he from Penglai Pavilion?


    He naturally knew that the last time the kingdom of the king of Xia was opened, there was a person in Penglai Pavilion who was brilliant and oppressed a generation. He practiced great void sword.


    Unfortunately, he was not born at that time, otherwise, history will be rewritten.


    Donghuanghao''s eyes retracted, and his heart was ancient well without waves. The past was meaningless. Since he came to the kingdom of Xia Wang, everything had been doomed. Whether Penglai Pavilion or Ye Tianshi, they would only be eclipsed.


    Soon, the news that nanxiaoxiang set foot on Lingshan spread all over the kingdom of Xia and the Tianshu palace.


    At this time, there were many people in the Tianshu palace. In addition to the seven sons of the king of Xia, there were several real monarchs. Lingbing real monarch was among them and seemed to be chatting.


    "The people from the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and Penglai Pavilion have arrived. I don''t know where ye Tianshi is." Lingbing Zhenjun spoke.


    "Judging from the current ranking in the industry list, there seems to be no top-notch people among Ye Tianshi''s younger generation. Is it because the top younger generation didn''t come?" Another Zhenjun looked puzzled and put forward his own guess.


    "Here we are." Tianshu son looked at the real gentleman and smiled.


    "Who is it?" The real gentleman was curious and asked.


    "Keep it a secret for the time being. You''ll know soon." Tianshu Zi pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile. The younger generation''s behavior style was the same as ye Tian''s, very low-key.

 Chapter 1930

    People''s faces can''t help but become a little strange. The son of Tianshu has always been unsmiling. When did he become so humorous?


    However, in this case, they naturally won''t say it. They prefer now to the serious appearance of Shuzi the day before yesterday.


    "All right, everyone go back and prepare. By the way, see if there are any disciples you like." The son of Tianshu looked and said to the people.


    "Yes." Everyone answered and then left the Tianshu palace.


    After they left, tianshuzi stepped out, as if he had directly shuttled through the endless void and came to another world, which is the abyss of reincarnation.


    Qin Xuan was in the process of cultivation. He sensed that Tianshu Zi was coming. He immediately looked at him and bowed down and said, "senior Tianshu."


    "Don''t be polite." Tianshuzi waved his hand and didn''t care much.


    "What''s going on outside?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Lingshan has been opened. Tianjiao of all parties is rushing to Lingshan, and even two people have arrived." Tianshu Zidao.


    "So fast?" After hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "elder said before that Lingshan is the most legendary place in the Xia king world. What''s the difference?"


    Qin Xuan can''t go to Lingshan, but he is also eager to go, so he has this question.


    "What kind of existence is Lingshan in your heart?" Tianshuzi didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question, but asked Qin Xuan a question.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, showing a look of thinking, and then replied: "the Xiawang kingdom is the place of preaching, and Lingshan is the center of the Xiawang kingdom. It must also be a place of preaching, but it is more magical than other places of preaching in the Xiawang kingdom."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, tianshuzi nodded slightly and said, "you''re right, but Lingshan is not only a mountain, but also a yearning and sacred place in many martial arts practitioners."


    "Land of longing." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Indeed, many Tianjiao came to the Xiawang world to climb the Lingshan mountain.


    "Lingshan has a temple, in which there are ten Taoist collections. If you can get one Taoist collection, you will have the opportunity to prove the Tao and become holy in the future. If you get two Taoist collections, you will become holy; if you get three Taoist collections, you will become a middle saint; if you get five Taoist collections, you will become an extraordinary saint!"


    The son of Tianshu continued to say, "the talent of those who can enter the temple has been recognized by the temple. At least they can get a Taoist temple, and the probability of becoming holy is very high."


    "Therefore, there is a rumor that those who can enter the temple will be holy in the future. Although this statement is exaggerated, it is almost the same. At least for now, there has been no exception."


    Qin Xuan was shocked. Was the temple on Lingshan so magical?


    Worthy of being called the temple, those who enter it will be holy in the future.


    How powerful is daozang in there?


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, tianshuzi couldn''t help laughing: "moved?"


    "Who can be unmoved?" Qin Xuan nodded calmly and didn''t hide anything. Who is willing to give up such a chance?


    Even the body of the God of war will not miss this opportunity. Even if he has great talent and has a high possibility of becoming a saint in the future, he will definitely enter the temple to test his talent.


    Tianshuzi smiled without saying anything, as if he could see through Qin Xuan''s heart.


    "I''m not going out. Can you show me the situation outside and show me the style of my peers?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked tianshuzi.


    The king of Xia didn''t know that it was difficult for him to see this.


    Tianshuzi didn''t refuse Qin Xuan''s request either. He stretched out his fingers and pointed forward. A divine light filled the air, turned into a light curtain and suspended in front of him.


    "See for yourself. I''m leaving." Tianshuzi said, and then walked away in an instant.


    Qin Xuan looked at the light curtain and could see many figures. There was a huge temple behind them, emitting wisps of Fairy Light and majestic.


    "Is that the temple?" Qin Xuan whispered that if it was a temple, then this would be the scene on Lingshan.


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked at a figure. He was a young man wearing a silver robe with extraordinary temperament. Although he looked across the light curtain, Qin Xuan could still feel a very proud temperament from each other.


    His age is similar to that of him, and his temperament is so outstanding that he appears on Lingshan at the moment.


    Is it


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a person in his mind, the first person in the nine circles, donghuanghao!


    At the same time, on Lingshan mountain, donghuanghao frowned suddenly, as if he felt something. He felt someone watching him.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, a roar came out, and a strong breath swept over the top of Lingshan. Obviously, someone rushed up again.


    "I don''t know who it is this time." When people looked at the edge of Lingshan mountain, they saw a young man walking up Lingshan mountain. He had a unique temperament and was natural and unrestrained. From him, they could feel an extraordinary meaning.


    "Xiao Shu." Dong huanghao looked so excited that he finally came.


    "Second in the world, Xiao Shu." Many powerful figures also recognized Xiao Shu at a glance, and a faint wave appeared in their hearts.


    The top three in the world are all here.


    Nanxiaoxiang also glanced at Xiao Shu. Is this the second childe of Xiao?


    She also heard of this person''s name in Penglai Pavilion. Xiao''s inside story is very profound. Although she did not open up islands outside, her influence in the boundless sea is very high and cannot be underestimated.


    Xiao Shu looked at those powerful figures and bowed his hand slightly: "younger generation Xiao Shu, I''ve seen your predecessors."


    "No need to be polite. Find a place to sit down." Everyone nodded with a smile. Obviously, they were very satisfied with Xiao Shu''s performance. Among the three people who came, Xiao Shu knew the etiquette best.


    However, it can also be understood that donghuanghao is proud of his character and has been refused to go to Lingshan before. It is normal for him to have a colder attitude, while nanxiaoxiang himself is like that, and there is nothing to say.


    After Xiao Shu, many people began to climb the Lingshan mountain. However, many people failed to climb the Lingshan mountain successfully, unable to break out of the oppression of the mountain shadow, and were smashed into the void. Only those powerful people can go up against the trend and step on the top of the Lingshan mountain.


    At this time, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others also arrived at the foot of Lingshan. Several people walked at the same time and began to climb Lingshan.


    Mo Lishang was filled with strong ice power, and his whole body space seemed to be frozen, but he came to the central area of Lingshan after a few breaths.


    Mountain shadows came under pressure and made a loud roar. He pushed his hands forward. There seemed to be flying snow roaring out of the void, wrapped all the mountain shadows, and saw them turn into ice sculptures, stiff in the air and unable to fall.


    "This..." the faces of the surrounding people could not help but show a shocking color. Who is this person? He unexpectedly understood such a strong way of cold ice and directly sealed the fairy mountain.


    Chu Feng''s palm kept beating the divine seal. The light of thousands of divine seals shone in the void and was dazzling. Everywhere he passed, everything was sealed. He was seen walking on the sky, and the seal Shenhua was wrapped around his body, just like a young god figure, invincible.


    Murong Guangzhao was walking on the flat ground. When the pressure on Lingshan came around him, the surrounding space rotated wildly and sank inward, swallowing the pressure in it, which stunned many people. His way of space is too terrible!


    Of course, Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun and other people in the Xihua islands also performed well, but they were not as dazzling as Chu Feng and could be remembered at the first glance.


    I saw a line of figures walking upward in a direction in the void. In the middle was a young man with long hair and wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe. There was a sense of nobility all over, as if he was born extraordinary.


    This person is Ji Wenruo, the seventh Prince of the Daqi Dynasty, known as the first talented person among the younger generations of Qihuang island.


    There are two figures beside Ji Wenruo. They are his two royal brothers, Ji Wenyuan and Ji Wenming.


    Ji Wenyuan and Ji Wenming are both middle-level emperors, as if they were escorting Ji Wenruo. Of course, Ji Wenruo''s own strength is also very strong, which is very prominent among the vast crowd and has attracted the attention of many people.


    A silver spear appeared in Ji Wenruo''s hand, his arm trembled, and the spear burst out a gorgeous spear awn. A burst of cracking sound came out. The spear awn penetrated through many mountain shadows like a long dragon, and the mountain shadows burst at the same time.


    In another direction, Nanquan and nane deities appeared there. Nanquan also held a long gun and killed everything. One shot pierced the mountain shadow falling from the sky, as if it were powerful.


    There was also a location where many women appeared. They were disciples of the cold weather. He Qiushui stood in the center of the fairies. There was a strong chill around her. Jade pointed out that the chill swept upward, like gathering into a cold light curtain to resist the attack of the shadow of the mountain.


    Although she was a woman, she showed no less strength than other men, and led Guanghan Tianzhong disciples to rush up the Lingshan mountain.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the super forces have top Tianjiao to open the way ahead, which is much easier than other forces to climb Lingshan.


    At this time, a very strange breath came to this world. Many people''s bodies trembled uncontrollably, and a trace of palpitation appeared in the depths of their souls, as if they felt something terrible.


    An empty location, where it is empty, but there is an ink robe figure that appears out of thin air, which is somewhat untrue.


    Looking at the figure one after another, I saw him step forward. His speed was not fast, but it gave people an illusion of crossing time and space.


    Moreover, when he stepped, people found that the pupils could not focus, and they could not see the figure of the person. The soul seemed to be separated from itself. At the moment of this feeling, many people immediately focused their attention. Only then did they get rid of that state, and their hearts were frightened, and their eyes looked at the person with a sense of fear.


    It''s terrible. He almost took his soul away!


    "The art of soul separation!" Someone suddenly realized something and shouted.


    As soon as this person reminds me, many figures in the void have changed their looks. It''s the art of soul separation. One person happens to practice this art!

 Chapter 1931

    Void, silence.


    Many people had already inquired about the most powerful figures in the Xia king world before climbing the Lingshan mountain, and the top ten people in the world are no exception.


    Among the top ten, there happens to be one person who practices the art of soul separation. When he raises his hands and feet, he can absorb the souls of others. People don''t know how to die. The means are extremely terrible.


    That person is the first person in the Hongjie community and the seventh in the list. His name is Duan Li!


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes focused on the figure of the ink robe, and their hearts beat. Although no one has seen Duan Li''s true appearance, from this person''s temperament, I''m afraid it''s the terrorist existence!


    The figure of the ink robe walked out step by step, as if ignoring the pressure falling over, and soon came to the central area. Countless mountain shadows fell, making a deafening sound in the space.


    His breath suddenly became extremely sharp, and his body was like a sharp blade, shooting straight towards the mountain.


    But for a moment, there was a huge explosion sound in the void, as if the sky were falling apart, and mountain shadows were broken at the same time. In the void above, his figure appeared there, hunting in clothes and standing upright.


    "This..." countless people stared at it and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    In a flash, his body directly penetrated countless mountain shadows and appeared in the space outside the mountain shadows, and he was like a person who didn''t do anything.


    What terrible speed and attack power does this require?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Some people with delicate thoughts suddenly have an idea in their mind. If this person releases the technique of soul separation and makes the opponent lose consciousness for a moment, and then erupt the attack means, the opponent may not even have the time to react and be killed directly.


    Under such speed and attack power, you can''t escape at all.


    "It is said that no one has seen Duan Li''s true appearance. All the people who have seen Duan Li are dead." Someone suddenly said.


    The pupils of the crowd contracted slightly, so it''s more likely that they are the same person


    After a while, there was another figure on the top of Lingshan mountain. The young man in ink robe glanced at the people who had arrived. He didn''t say much, so he found a place to sit down at will.


    Many people looked at him curiously and guessed in their hearts, what was the ranking of this person in the world?


    Those Xia Wangjie masters can naturally know his identity, but they didn''t disclose it. It''s personal privacy. Moreover, he has a lot of lives on his hands. If his identity is exposed too early, I''m afraid many people will find him in trouble.


    With the passage of time, the people of Huangfu family arrived. Daqi imperial dynasty, nane theology, guanghantian, ORC King clan, Shengqi sect and Wuliang sect... Many super forces occupied a region according to their camps, with clear divisions. The strong people in the Xia kingdom were in charge here, but there was no trouble.


    I''m kidding. This is Lingshan mountain, the most sacred place in the Xia King''s world. Who dares to be presumptuous here?


    At a certain moment, there was a gorgeous light of the emperor, and a line of figures fell steadily on the Lingshan mountain. It was the people of the emperor who arrived.


    "Di''s here."


    Many people looked at the people of the emperor''s family. During this time, they also heard about what happened in the Hongjie. They heard that several super forces had entered the Taisheng ruins. In the ruins, the emperor''s family targeted the emperor''s family and the emperor''s son, Shi Feng, was killed.


    The emperor of Haotian Island, Shi Feng, is also a little famous figure in the boundless sea. He fell unexpectedly. This is definitely a sensation.


    Although it is inevitable that fighting broke out among various forces in the Xia King''s boundary, it is extremely rare for the most core younger generation to be killed. After all, every core younger generation spent extremely expensive resources. If they were killed, the forces behind them would be crazy.


    The importance of emperor Shifeng to the emperor is self-evident. I''m afraid the emperor will not give up when such a thing happens, and it is not impossible to break out a war.


    They don''t know yet that the emperor''s soldiers have been outside the realm of the king of Xia. They just wait for the end of this experience.


    As soon as the emperor''s people appeared on the Lingshan mountain, the eyes of the Huangfu family became particularly cold. Sharp eyes shot in that direction. They wanted to frustrate them. Many of them died in the hands of Emperor Xuan these days!


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a figure rushed out and pointed out that a sharp divine sword appeared in the void and directly killed the direction of the emperor''s crowd.


    The look of the crowd suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, someone shot here. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Emperor Xuan seemed to be ready. His body also took a step forward, his hands coagulated and printed, and the imperial divine light was released one after another, turning into a light curtain to envelop the crowd behind him.


    The terrible will of Kendo fell, which made the light curtain vibrate violently, and then cracks appeared. Emperor Xuan looked indifferent and raised his fist to blow a fist at the divine sword in the void.


    "Bang..." with a loud noise, the most terrible fist pierced through the space and hit the Qiyao divine sword. The divine sword trembled wildly and made the sound of sword chanting. It was extremely sharp and wanted to tear people''s eardrums.


    At the next moment, Emperor Xuan appeared in the air and said, "Huangfu Yue, if you want to go to war, I will accompany you to the end. Are you ready to pay the price?"


    The figure opposite was Huang Fuyue. His face was so cold that he looked at Emperor Xuan and said sarcastically, "Emperor Xuan, you are also a high-level figure in the imperial realm. You are so despicable and shameless. Do you want to face when you fight against people in the low realm?"


    It seems that the contradiction between the imperial family and the imperial family can not be resolved.


    Facing Huang Fuyue''s abuse, Emperor Xuan had no waves on his face and didn''t respond.


    He did kill many low-level people and said he was despicable and shameless. He admitted that he could bear some Curses for the sake of the seventh younger martial brother.


    Seeing that Emperor Xuan was indifferent even if he was scolded, Huang Fuyue''s face became colder. Is this bastard really shameless?


    "If you don''t stop, go down." A cold voice sounded. The speaker was a powerful Xia king. His eyes looked calmly at the two men in the void.


    As the voice fell, the breath of Emperor Xuan and Huang Fuyue converged at the same time and returned to their respective camps.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to really start a war. Just now, Huang Fuyue did it just to vent his anger.


    "Buzzing." Suddenly, a buzzing sound came out, which seemed to be the roaring sound of sword breath. Many people couldn''t help looking at the edge of Lingshan mountain. In their pupils, they could vaguely see a sword coming this way, which was too fast for the naked eye to catch, like a lightning bolt.


    Before the sword arrived, there was a sword coming down, resonating with the avenue, and the space seemed to tremble.


    At this moment, many people on Lingshan were tense and looked dignified. The sword meaning was very strong. It seemed to be able to penetrate the defense of genuine Qi, which showed that the sword man was very strong.


    Nanxiaoxiang rarely opened her eyes and looked in that direction. There was a ray of brilliance in her beautiful eyes. This sword idea made her resonate!


    In her understanding, only one person should be able to do it.


    In the direction of Xiao Shi, Xiao Shu looked straight ahead. He thought of a person. They haven''t seen each other for months since the last goodbye.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, an indifferent and dusty figure came to resist the sword. He stood on the sword, and his white robe fluttered with the wind, just like a fairy, giving people a kind of ethereal and illusory meaning.


    "Sword Fairy, Li mubai!"


    At this moment, a name came to mind at the same time.


    The crowd stared at the peerless figure who came to resist the sword, and a trace of emotion could not help but arise in their hearts. In today''s world, only he is the only one who can deserve the word "Sword Fairy". Not only is his swordsmanship superb, but also his temperament is consistent with the word "Fairy", as if he was born for the sword.


    Mo Lishang and others'' eyes also fell on Li mubai. This was the second time they saw this person and met in XingKong city for the first time, which left a very deep impression on them.


    Instead of fighting against jiuyu, he fought with the people from yuntianxian mansion who came later and defeated the other party.


    Therefore, they didn''t hate Li mubai much in their hearts, but they admired him. He was noble and had a penetrating sword heart. He was a real sword practitioner.


    Li mubai came with his sword and immediately came to the front of the crowd. He stepped out and fell from the long sword. The long sword turned into a light and disappeared.


    When Li mubai came, six people had arrived in the top ten of the world list.


    "Elder martial brother, here you are." A voice suddenly came from one direction of the crowd. It was the people of Tianjian mountain villa who spoke. They had already arrived and had been waiting for Li mubai.


    Li mubai looked in that direction, raised his feet and walked there.


    "Wait."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, Li mubai stopped, looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a woman in red looking at herself. Her eyes were particularly clean, but showed a very powerful sword meaning.


    Just looking at each other, Li mubai guessed that the other party was a sword repairman, and his strength was very strong.


    "What can I do for you, girl?" Li mubai asked in a warm voice.


    "What sword do you practice?" Nanxiaoxiang said directly, as always simple and straightforward.


    This question made Li mubai look stunned. He didn''t know what sword he was practicing?


    Seeing Li mubai, she seemed a little puzzled. Nan Xiaoxiang took a step forward. There was a sword Qi condensed in front of her, and then disappeared in an instant. However, the sword idea still existed, and kept shuttling through the void, as if blocking this space.


    Seeing this scene, Li mubai''s pupils suddenly contracted and whispered, "great void sword!"


    He looked again at the beautiful shadow in red and had guessed the origin of the other party.


    "I fix the heart asking sword." Li mubai looked serious and said that cultivation is to cultivate the mind. His sword moves with his heart, the direction of his heart and the direction of his sword are not bound by any moves.


    "Ask the heart sword." Nanxiaoxiang repeated it softly, nodded slightly to Li mubai and said, "if you have a chance, let''s have a duel!"

 Chapter 1932

    On the Lingshan mountain, the vast space was silent without any sound.


    "A pair of unique Taoist couples is born in heaven." Many people stared at the figure of a man and a woman. They couldn''t help but show a strange look in their eyes. These two people are well matched!


    Li mubai was born in Tianjian mountain villa with elegant demeanor and jade trees facing the wind. He has the reputation of a Sword Fairy. Nan Xiaoxiang was born in Penglai Pavilion. He is one of the four super powers. He also has nothing to be picky about. He is like a fairy, and he practices the great void sword, which is known as the first sword skill.


    Even more coincidentally, nanxiaoxiang ranked third, while Li mubai ranked fourth, just connected.


    If two people are together, isn''t it a combination of two swords? Swordsmanship has swept a generation. The offspring born after their combination must also be a Kendo genius


    "This..." many faces show a look of longing, but in a short moment, they can associate many pictures in their minds. Holding their hands and growing old with their children, what a wonderful thing!


    If Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang knew that their dialogue had caused such a reaction in the hearts of the crowd, they would spit blood three liters on the spot.


    This imagination is too rich!


    At this time, several voices broke through the air, and several figures rushed into the void and appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    Suddenly, many people looked at those people. Ji Wenruo and others suddenly looked frozen, and their eyes locked on one of them. The man was Chu Kaitian.


    Before that, Chu Kaitian took away the zhantian magic axe in his imperial dynasty.


    "Xu Qing." At the same time, Yan Qingyun, Mo Lishang and others sounded a voice at the same time, staring at a figure around Chu Kaitian, looking a little surprised.


    They also know Chu Kaitian and have seen him in the ancient imperial city. Why did Xu Qing appear next to Chu Kaitian?


    Moreover, they are very close, not like strangers, but like people in the same industry. What is the relationship between them?


    "Xu Qing is a disciple of Luocha sect leader, ranking seventh, and Li Sheng is fifth." Yan Qingyun said in her heart, and her eyelids jumped fiercely, as if she thought of something.


    Could it be that the sixth disciple is Chu Kaitian?


    This possibility is very great. Li Sheng was the great emperor, while Xu Qing was the ultimate emperor at that time. Then the cultivation of the sixth emperor of the Lord of Luocha is likely to be between the imperial realm and the great emperor, and Chu Kaitian is a high-level imperial realm, which is just in line with.


    In addition, Chu Kaitian practiced the power of the devil and had a strong intention of killing. This can be seen from the time he took the zhantian devil axe in Qihuang city. At that time, Qin Xuan also said that this man was a very powerful killer.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qingyun immediately told Mo Lishang what he thought in his heart. Sure enough, they also had the same guess.


    Chu Kaitian and Xu Qing were probably brothers.


    As for the other people around them, they should be other disciples of luoshamen.


    In addition to the attention of the Daqi emperor and Yan Qingyun to Chu Kaitian, many people changed their looks after seeing them, and there was a faint color of fear in their eyes, which seemed to be because of Chu Kaitian.


    "Chu Yu is the first person in the world of blood cultivation!" Someone said in a low voice.


    The reason why he recognized Chu Kaitian at a glance was that he also entered the kingdom of Xia Wang from Qihuang island and was robbed of Reiki by Chu Kaitian in the world of universe. He saw with his own eyes how terrible Chu Kaitian''s strength was in that war, which is still fresh in his memory.


    Hearing the man''s words, the people next to him trembled, ranking fifth in the world, and now it''s here!


    Chu Kaitian and his party seemed particularly low-key. Everyone showed a temperament of being away from strangers, with a faint and fierce look.


    Luoshamen is also a super force with profound accumulation at the bottom of the sea. Just because it is a killer organization, it has created a lot of killing sins, which is not tolerated by many forces. Therefore, it is extremely low-key. If it does not take the initiative to disclose its identity, no one knows where they come from.


    Up to now, there have been eight people in the top ten in the world, and two people have not arrived. One is Jiang fengjue, who ranks fifth, and the other is Hou Sheng.


    "It''s said that Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng both appeared in Hongjie before and entered Taisheng ruins. Didn''t they come out?" Only one voice came out from the crowd. The speaker was a man in Chinese clothes, with a gorgeous temperament. He could see his dignity at a glance.


    Many people looked at him one after another, and a ray of edge shone out: "the second prince of the Gaye Dynasty, Wei Zhuo!"


    Wei Zhuo is also the top 10 in the world and ranks ninth. If he was not pressed by the Eastern Emperor Hao, he would be the first person in the spirit world. He can only say that his luck is bad and he didn''t choose a good place.


    When Wei Zhuo said this, he looked at the camp of Huangfu family. He knew that Huangfu family had also entered Taisheng ruins, so he should know the whereabouts of the two people.


    Although some people also entered the Xiao family and the Eastern Emperor, those two forces were stronger than the Gaye Dynasty. How dare he ask such questions? Even if he asked, the other party was afraid to ignore him.


    "The greatest opportunity of Taisheng ruins was obtained by Jiang fengjue. As for Hou Sheng, I don''t know his whereabouts." Huangfu unparalleled responded and didn''t hide anything.


    "What do you get from being cut off by Jiang Feng?" Wei Zhuo''s look did not change. The eyes of others present also showed a strange look. It seemed that he heard something very unexpected.


    They only heard that the emperor''s son was killed by the Huangfu family in the Taisheng ruins, but they didn''t inquire about the ownership of the final opportunity.


    They thought that with the intervention of the Eastern Emperor, everything was directly doomed and there was no suspense.


    Who could have expected an accident to happen?


    Huangfu''s unparalleled voice fell, and the face of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu cooled down. He thought of the scene of being forced to leave the underground palace at that time, which was an indelible shame in his life.


    If he sees Jiang fengjue again, he must make him pay a heavy price!


    "What''s going on?" A voice suddenly came. Donghuang Hao, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly looked at Donghuang Chenyu and obviously heard Huangfu''s unparalleled words. Was the opportunity taken away by others?


    Even if that person is in the top ten in the world, it shouldn''t be so.


    "In a moment of carelessness, I was beaten by the other party." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu whispered and looked respectful. He was in great awe of the emperor''s brother.


    "General idea?" Dong huanghao frowned and seemed dissatisfied with the answer. He said, "if you lose, you will lose. Don''t make excuses for yourself."


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu trembled when he heard the speech. His head seemed to be a little lower and said, "remember."


    "This..." the crowd saw this scene and their eyes flickered. It seems that the prestige of Donghuang Hao in the Donghuang Dynasty is not generally high. A word can make Donghuang Chenyu honestly admit his mistake and dare not even refute. Although they are both princes, the talent gap is too large.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked in the direction of the great energy of the Xia King''s realm and asked, "now the people are almost all together. Can you enter the temple?"


    Obviously, he can''t wait.


    "The Oracle above cannot be opened for the time being." A figure spoke.


    After hearing this, Dong huanghao didn''t say much. He had waited so long and didn''t care to wait a few more days.


    The hearts of all people can''t help but sigh again. Good talent is different. Even the big people in the Xia king world will give some face. Of course, it needs the talent of donghuanghao.


    So everyone was waiting. After a few days in the blink of an eye, several people set foot on Lingshan every day. They came from other circles for casual repair. They delayed some time on the way, so they arrived late.


    A few days later, there were more figures on the Lingshan mountain, but the number of people who climbed the Lingshan mountain decreased day by day. The strongest people in the Xia king world were here, and the others who didn''t arrive were not strong enough to climb the Lingshan mountain.


    Finally, no one has been on Lingshan for three consecutive days.


    On this day, Dong Huang Hao once again looked at Da Neng of Xia Wang Jie and said, "it''s meaningless to wait any longer. You''d better open the temple."


    "You wait here." One of them glanced at the surrounding crowd and opened his mouth. He stepped out and disappeared here.


    The next moment, the man appeared in the void above the temple. There was a shadow of the old man sitting there. It was yuhengzi.


    "Old jade, can you open the temple?" The man asked humbly. In fact, he had planned to open the temple for a long time, but Yu hengzi had a word in advance and had to get his consent to open the temple.


    Yu hengzi''s face was helpless. The bastard boy didn''t come yet. Can''t he be brought by his old bone?


    "All right, open the temple." Yu hengzi waved his hand.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" The man''s face showed a touch of joy, and his body immediately shot downward.


    However, after a few breaths, the man appeared on the Lingshan mountain again. He looked around the crowd and said in a loud voice, "now open the temple, but if you want to enter the temple, you need to pass the examination of the temple. Everyone has only one chance, and you can''t try again if you fail."


    "Are we finally going to open the temple?"


    Countless people looked a little fanatical. Their blood was boiling in their bodies. After waiting for so long, the final moment finally came!


    Those who enter the temple will preach the Holy Land in the future!


    This time, what evil characters will be able to step into the temple?


    Everyone can''t help looking forward to it. Although they have heard of the temple for a long time, they don''t know what the assessment of the temple is. Is it a test of innate talent or strength?


    "One more thing, there may be casualties in the assessment process of the temple. No matter what happens, Xia Wangjie is not responsible. You can do what you can." The great energy spoke again, looking solemn and solemn.


    This voice undoubtedly poured cold water on many people. His face looks rather ugly. Maybe there will be casualties. Is he not responsible?


    Is this to let them retreat?


    "How difficult is the examination of the temple?"


    At this moment, a bland voice came out.


    The hearts of the crowd suddenly trembled. Before they could react, they saw a figure in a silver robe stepping out, as if a light wind had blown, and his long black hair was flying in the wind. His whole body seemed to glow with a strange brilliance!

 Chapter 1933

    "Donghuanghao." Many people whispered in their hearts and showed their sharp eyes.


    The figure in the silver robe that came out was naturally donghuanghao, the first person in the nine circles.


    Until now, his ranking has not changed. He is always the first. No one can hide his light. It seems that everyone is eclipsed with him.


    At the same time, in another part of the kingdom of Xia, in the abyss of reincarnation, another person is paying attention to the situation here.


    That man is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Dong Huang Hao and couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. This was the first time he saw Dong Huang Hao. He was indeed as proud as the rumor said.


    But I don''t know what he can do in the temple.


    Under the attention of the crowd, Dong huanghao went to the open area in the middle of the crowd, looked at the great power and said, "how to assess?"


    The great energy looked very calm. It seemed that he had expected that the Eastern Emperor Hao would be the first to come out and said, "the assessment content is not allowed to be seen by others. You can go directly to the temple. If you can''t pass the assessment, you can come out directly."


    For the sake of fairness, the examination of the temple is guaranteed to be absolutely confidential. No one knows the contents of the examination except himself.


    Those who fail in the assessment come out, and there are no tricks that can be provided to others, so they don''t need to be considered.


    "I see." The Eastern Emperor Hao said faintly, then raised his feet and walked towards the temple. With the eyes of all people, he entered the entrance of the temple.


    "I don''t know how long it will take him to pass the examination." Someone said casually.


    "The Eastern Emperor Hao is extremely gifted. He can enter the temple with a single stick of incense." The person next to him agreed that he was just guessing at will, without any basis.


    "It might be faster." Someone said again.


    For a time, many people began to guess how long it would take for donghuanghao to pass the examination. They didn''t worry that he couldn''t pass the examination. If donghuanghao couldn''t even enter the temple, then others didn''t have to think about it.


    I''m afraid none of them can get in.


    The people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty are staring at the direction of the temple, and their eyes are full of expectation. Now, their crown prince is the most dazzling existence in the kingdom of Xia. Even among the young generation of boundless sea, no one can compare. He will become the benchmark of this era.


    He will also be the most outstanding person in this temple assessment.


    Just as everyone was talking, a light suddenly lit up in the temple, rose into the sky like a pillar of light, and then disappeared invisible.


    Those Tianjiao looked at this scene, and they didn''t realize what it meant, but those powerful people flashed a dazzling edge in their eyes and whispered, "go in!"


    "The fastest record in history is the time of three interest rates. The Eastern Emperor Hao used four interest rates, which is almost equal to the historical record!" A powerful man looked shocked. The emperor Hao was really extraordinary!


    "Next." One said.


    Then Xiao Shu stepped out and entered the entrance of the temple. After seven breaths, the temple lit up again.


    "Seven Interest time, although worse than donghuanghao, is also very good." It''s a secret in the hearts of all people. After all, donghuanghao is the body of the God of war. It''s rare in the world. It can''t be measured by common sense.


    Then nanxiaoxiang also went to the temple, which also took seven breath.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little curious. What is the assessment in the temple and the length of time it takes? Does it represent the strength of talent?


    "Look, Li mubai is going to do it." Someone suddenly said something, which made many people turn their eyes one after another.


    Li mubai stepped forward and looked light and cloudless. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to enter the temple.


    "Li mubai asked about the heart sword. If there is a sword in his heart, there is a sword without a sword. He doesn''t care about all things outside. Therefore, although the Tao in the temple is wonderful, it is also dispensable for Li mubai." Qin Xuan muttered to himself, as if he were more familiar with Li mubai.


    After Li mubai stepped into the temple, countless people were looking forward to how the Sword Fairy would behave?


    When the fourth breath just ended, there was an incomparably gorgeous divine light released from the temple. Countless people''s eyes were frozen there, and their hearts shook violently. Five breath time!


    It''s only one breath slower than Dong huanghao and two breath faster than Xiao Shu and Nan Xiaoxiang!


    "Awesome!" Qin Xuan secretly praised Li mubai across the light curtain. Li mubai is definitely the most outstanding person in the sword cultivation of his peers he has seen. Even he thinks he is inferior.


    However, Li mubai is still a breath slower than donghuanghao. It can be imagined how terrible donghuanghao''s talent is!


    After Li mubai, the remaining top ten of the list also entered the temple one after another. Chu Kaitian and Duan Li spent seven breath, while Huangfu unparalleled and Wei Zhuo both had nine breath.


    Eight of the top ten people in the world came to the scene and all stepped into Lingshan within ten breath, which means that they all have the posture of saints. No accident, they will preach the Holy Land in the future!


    After that, more and more people went to the temple, but most of them failed. Only a few people let the temple light up, and the time was ten minutes away.


    "How about a competition?" At this time, Chu Feng suddenly looked at Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao, some eager to try.


    "I was defeated at the beginning, but now I still want to turn the table?" Murong Guangzhao glanced at Chu Feng faintly, and there was an invisible pride in his tone.


    Chu Feng turned black and said, "that was the beginning. Now you can''t compare with me!"


    "You think so well." Murong Guan''s face does not change color.


    Chu Feng was completely speechless. He stared at Murong coldly and said in a low voice, "I wanted to let you. Unfortunately, you angered me."


    After putting down the cruel words, Chu Feng strode towards the temple, with a great sense of self-respect in heaven and earth.


    Looking at the back of Chu Feng leaving, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange color in his eyes. Who is this for?


    Chu Feng didn''t have much popularity, so when he saw Chu Feng walking to the temple, not many people looked after him and thought of another person who exceeded his ability.


    However, before long, the temple lit up a dazzling light, so dazzling that the crowd was dazzled and looked dull.


    That guy went in??


    "How long did it take him?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know." All the people beside shook their heads. They didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng at all. Naturally, they didn''t know how long Chu Feng spent.


    "Five interest time!" Qin Xuan''s face showed a bright smile. Naturally, he calculated the time for Chu Feng, just five interest.


    In a palace, there are many figures watching what happened on the Lingshan mountain with a light curtain. Today, there are not only powerful figures, but also Zhenjun figures, and even the seven sons of the king of Xia are here!


    "Na Fengchu is very good at sealing power. He once sealed all the magic soldiers in the magic army tomb with one blow. He has a unique talent. He has stepped through the temple examination in five breath time and is equal to Li mubai!" A real gentleman said in a loud voice. The real gentleman''s title is fleeting and his strength is very strong.


    "It''s really good. It has the strength of the top ten." The figures next to them echoed that in each session, some people have extraordinary strength, but they don''t care about the ranking of the world list, so the ranking is relatively low and less conspicuous.


    "Seal power?" A strange color flashed in the eyes of Tianshu Zi, who was the first one. It seems that he should be the one who sealed the heavenly palace.


    Soon after Chu Feng entered the temple, another man came out. It was mo Lisheng.


    Seeing Mo Lishang''s body moving, a figure in the palace immediately stood up. This person is lingbing Zhenjun. He has long paid attention to Mo Lishang, and he appreciates Mo Lishang very much and intends to take him as a disciple.


    Seeing Mo Lishang step into the temple, lingbing Zhenjun''s eyes stared at the temple and was always ready.


    At a certain moment, the temple lit up a sky shining light. Lingbing Zhenjun''s tight heart finally relaxed, and a brilliant smile bloomed on his face. It can be said that it''s very good for five seconds!


    Qin Xuan naturally saw that Mo Lishang had successfully stepped into the temple, but his heart should be calmer than lingbing Zhenjun.


    After all, he has been in contact with Mo Lishang for a long time. He knows the level of Mo Lishang''s talent. Since Chu Feng can pass the five breath test, Mo Lishang must also be able to do so.


    "I don''t know how long Murong light takes." Qin Xuan seemed to say to himself that in those days, Murong Guangzhao was the second in the wasteland Dabi, only under him, and he was also a chaotic constitution, which might create miracles.


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao stepped forward and calmly walked towards the temple. Many eyes fell on him, most of them from the direction of emperor''s family and Huangfu family.


    The emperor family and Huangfu family have had a lot of contact with Mo Lishang, especially the people of the emperor family. They know that these three people are very strong.


    However, after Chu Feng and Mo Lishang stepped into the temple one after another, they were shocked and realized that they still underestimated their strength.


    At the moment, Murong Guangzhao also wants to break into the temple. They naturally concentrate and don''t want to miss the wonderful moment.


    Yan Qingyun also looked at the figure who admired the radiance of her face. There was a look of expectation in her beautiful eyes. As a person from the nine regions, she naturally hoped that the Tianjiao of the nine regions could bloom a stunning light.


    Besides, Murong Guangzhao is the second in the list of nine regions, second only to him.


    Many Taoist eyes watched Murong Guangzhao step into the entrance of the temple. Some people looked dignified, held their breath and silently calculated the time. So did Qin Xuan, who was in the abyss of reincarnation, looking forward to the final result.


    As time goes by, when people are calculating time in their hearts, a light shines in the temple, which seems to light up the space.


    "Five interest time!"


    Countless people looked shocked, looked at the light above the temple in disbelief, and their hearts beat. It''s too scary!


    Three people in a row, all stepping into the temple.


    Moreover, except for the first one, they didn''t calculate the time. The last two passed the test in five interest time, which is the same as that used by Li mubai, surpassing the top ten in the digital industry!


    What are the origins of these three people and why are they so strong?

 Chapter 1934

    The emperor''s heart trembled wildly, as if he had missed something.


    Who would have thought that their talents were so strong that they all stepped into the temple, which was no less than or even stronger than the top ten in the world. Not long ago, Emperor''s family parted ways with them.


    If there was no separation at that time, with the relationship between the emperor and them, could we rely on their strength?


    Emperor Xuan''s pupils also contracted suddenly, and he realized that he had gone astray. Emperor had made friends with three top demons, but now it has nothing to do with them. It has to be said that it is a huge loss.


    If I had known so, I would have kept them.


    The emperor''s idle eyes shone with a ray of edge, and an idea different from everyone came into his mind.


    Moli''s three talents are so outstanding, and so is donghuangyu. It''s no coincidence that the four appeared on Haotian island at the same time. It''s very likely that they knew each other!


    If this is the case, then before the Eastern Emperor Yu stayed behind the hall, Mo Li and the three left. It is very likely that it was their plan, not really to save the emperor and release the wind.


    With the strength of the three of them and the imperial order of God Shifeng, it is not difficult to successfully break through the siege. If you can''t do it, you can''t leave them safely.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor Yu went away, the emperor fell, which also vaguely confirmed this point.


    They, perhaps not to save the emperor Shifeng, but to kill him!


    As soon as I thought about this, the emperor seemed to have a flash of lightning in his mind, and his soul trembled for it. This idea is not bold. I''m afraid no one would think of this possibility. The good friend who gets along with emperor Shifeng day and night and calls him brother, unexpectedly, wants to kill him!


    Thinking of Yan Qing''s dress as a man, his heart trembled again. Maybe it was not just four, but five!


    "Third senior brother, I have something to say to you." Emperor leisurely looked and preached to Emperor Xuan.


    "What''s up?" Emperor Xuan looked serious immediately. Last time emperor leisurely said that Yan Qing might be related to the death of the seventh younger martial brother. Has he found the evidence?


    "Dong Huang Yu, Mo Li, Feng Chu, Mu Guang, and Yan Qing around me, probably knew each other before!" Emperor leisurely said that although he had no definite evidence at present, this possibility was very great.


    When the words fell, Emperor Xuan suddenly showed an incredible look. He had known each other before?


    If so, aren''t they acting in front of everyone?


    Then he thought of the death of the seventh younger martial brother, and his back couldn''t help feeling a chill. It seemed that he thought of something terrible.


    "Are you sure?" Emperor Xuan suppressed his inner shock and wanted to confirm it again.


    "At present, I''m just speculating, but their emergence is too coincidental and their talents are so strong, which itself is the biggest doubt." Emperor Xianchuan explained: "moreover, the Eastern Emperor Yu hasn''t appeared so far. What did he do?"


    Emperor Xuan''s heart was shaking violently. Do you want to kill the seventh younger martial brother?


    "No, it''s impossible!" Emperor Xuan shook his head again and again. Donghuang Yu stood up for emperor''s family many times, and even did not hesitate to disobey Donghuang Chenyu''s order. If he was the one who killed the seventh younger martial brother, he was hiding too deeply!


    What kind of hatred can we achieve this?


    He didn''t believe it was true.


    However, if Emperor Xuan knew that Donghuang surname did not have Donghuang Yu, he would no longer think so.


    "Whether this is true or not, we must stay ahead of time." The emperor''s leisurely and dignified way.


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Emperor Xian with some doubts.


    "Watch Yanqing. If they are really together, she will take the opportunity to escape." Emperor leisurely said in a deep voice. He can''t see Yan Qing alone, but if there is Emperor Xuan, Yan Qing will never escape.


    "OK." Emperor Xuan nodded and looked at a man. Naturally, it was not difficult for him.


    The dialogue between the two was conducted in the form of voice transmission, which did not attract anyone''s attention. Yan Qingyun didn''t know that Emperor Xian and Emperor Xuan had been staring at her, and guessed that they were together.


    In the abyss of reincarnation, Qin Xuan stared at the scene on the light curtain, with a hint of thinking in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only the Eastern Emperor Hao stepped through the temple within four breath, and the rest of them had to rest for five breath as soon as possible, including Murong Guangzhao.


    What does that mean?


    "Perhaps, the assessment in the temple is divided into grades. Four interest is a barrier, and eight interest is the second barrier." Qin Xuan secretly guessed that Wei Zhuo and Huangfu are unparalleled in nine breath time, while Mo Lishang and others are five breath. Combining these together, we can infer such a possibility.


    Of course, this is just his guess, there is no evidence.


    For example, after entering the temple, some saints, such as Xu Wenyan and others, proved that they had the right to break into the temple.


    At this time, a woman in a long white dress came out. Her face was beautiful, with a sense of holiness and beauty. If she simply compared her appearance and temperament, she was not inferior to nanxiaoxiang who had stepped into the temple before.


    When this beautiful figure came out, there was no doubt that many eyes fell on her, showing a bit of surprise.


    Who is this woman? Not only beautiful, but also unusual temperament.


    "Liu Qianqian." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color. He still remembered the scene of seeing Liu Qianqian in Shengtian restaurant. At that time, she was like a fairy, amazing the whole audience and more beautiful than now.


    It is only because there are the top figures of the boundless young generation here that she is not so prominent.


    Liu Qianqian moved gently and slowly towards the temple. Although there were not too many waves on her face, she was actually a little uneasy in her heart and didn''t have much confidence to break through the temple.


    Before that, many super forces Tianjiao failed to enter the temple and returned in failure.


    But she has her own mission. The Daqi imperial court and the Shengqi sect have always been competing. Now, Ji Wenruo is already in the temple. She will fight again anyway.


    Soon, she came to the entrance of the temple. She looked hesitant, but she finally stepped into it.


    When she entered the temple, an invisible force came to her, and then a voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "what''s your name?"


    "Liu Qianqian." She responded.


    "What do you want when you come to the temple?" The voice came again and echoed in her ears, as if everywhere.


    Hearing this question, Liu Qianqian couldn''t help but stay there. What did she want?


    She is not so eager for strength. If she really wants to say something, it is for her father. Her father''s lifelong wish is that Shengqi Zong can really stand on Qihuang island and not lose to Daqi imperial dynasty.


    "For the door behind you." Her voice was very firm.


    "Well, then accept the examination of the temple."


    The sound fell, and a huge roar came out. Liu Qianqian saw an abyss in front of him. Looking down, it was dark, and there was no bottom. There was a gloomy and terrible smell.


    "Do you want to step through here?" Liu Qianqian murmured to herself. Her eyes were firm and calm, and her steps stepped forward. Strands of dark air spread out from the abyss, winding her body like a chain, as if to imprison her there.


    However, Liu Qianqian''s heart was calm and seemed not to be affected at all. There was immortal light in her body, as if she had turned into a treasure coat and covered her body to protect her body.


    At the same time, there is a powerful power flowing around her body. It is as sharp as a sword and can cut everything.


    "Click." A clear sound came out, and countless black air currents were cut off. At this time, a roar came out of the abyss, like a monster roaring wildly.


    In an instant, countless dark air currents gushed out of the abyss and gathered together, resulting in a dark demon. His eyes were shining with green light, and there was a pair of huge black wings behind him, flapping the space and blowing a strong wind, which was very terrible.


    "Die!" A low roar came out, and the huge eyes of the demon stared at Liu Qianqian, as if to swallow her up.


    "Since he came here, although he died nine times, he still didn''t regret it!" Liu Qianqian responded with his palm outstretched. The aura between heaven and earth gathered into a long sword. A sword stabbed forward. It seemed that there were countless sword Qi resonances in the void. At the same time, he cut forward and pierced the space.


    "Hiss..." thousands of sword Qi stabbed the body of the big demon. The big demon roared up to the sky, and the body became more solid. It was like a demon God, powerful and powerful. The soles of his feet trampled on Liu Qianqian. At this moment, Liu Qianqian''s figure seemed extremely small and the space seemed to be at a standstill.


    Liu Qianqian raised his head and looked at the huge foot in the sky. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of suffocation. His body trembled violently. He felt that death was just a thought.


    However, a brilliant smile burst out in her eyes, as if she had seen it open. When she stepped out, her body was like a sword light, killing the sky and colliding with the giant foot.


    "Boom..."


    The bright light of the sword covered the space, and an extremely terrible sword idea penetrated everything like a huge wave. The sky over the abyss seemed to turn into a vacuum. With a loud noise, I saw the huge foot burst open, and then a figure shot out of it and fell into another void.


    "How?" Liu Qianqian was distracted and looked at the sword in his hand.


    When was her sword so strong?


    She looked at the dark demon, but saw that the demon''s body gradually became illusory, and finally turned into countless dark airflow, pouring into the abyss, as if it had never appeared.


    Liu Qianqian''s eyes stagnated again. She didn''t understand what this meant. Did she succeed in the assessment or failed?


    "Congratulations, you can enter the temple." The next moment, the previous voice sounded again.


    "Succeeded!" Liu Qianqian''s heart suddenly rejoiced. Then she asked to the void, "excuse me, elder, what''s the matter with my sword just now?"


    She is very clear about her strength. The sword just now is definitely not what she can do.

 Chapter 1935

    When the big demon''s huge feet fell, she clearly felt a suffocating pressure, which was at least the power of the top level of the high-level empire. With her strength, not to mention breaking the blow, she couldn''t carry it.


    So after cutting out the sword, she was stunned.


    That sword is so weird.


    "Do you know what the abyss is in front of you?" The voice came again.


    Liu Qianqian looked at the abyss in front of him, pondered for a moment, and then shook his head and said, "forgive me for being stupid, I can''t see the origin of the abyss."


    "This is the heart of heaven."


    Liu Qianqian''s body trembled. Can you read her heart?


    "When you step into the Tianxin abyss, the Tianxin abyss can automatically feel your inner thoughts, resulting in corresponding phantom attacks. Breaking the phantom attacks means that you have overcome your own fears and your Taoist heart is tough enough, which also proves that you have the posture of proving holiness."


    "I see." Liu Qianqian suddenly realized that the talent strength of those who can climb the Lingshan mountain is not weak. In order to cross the imperial realm to the holy realm, there are many factors besides talent. Among them, the most important is the Taoist heart. Only with the determination to overcome all fears and difficulties can he have the opportunity to prove the imperial realm.


    Those who failed in the assessment should have more or less retreated. Therefore, Tianxinyuan determined that their Taoist heart was not tenacious enough and did not have the posture of proving holiness.


    "Those who fail to pass the temple examination may change their mood in the future. Should they also have the opportunity to preach the holy land?" Liu Qianqian asked again.


    "The temple cannot decide whether it can preach the Holy Land in the future. This is just an examination of entering the temple." A faint voice came.


    Liu Qianqian''s head is light. She thinks too much. The temple can select those who must preach the holy land, but it is difficult to judge that a person must not preach the Holy Land in the future.


    "There are ten Taoist treasures in the temple. I''m sure you can find one that suits you. Go."


    "Yes." Liu Qianqian leaned towards the void and saw the abyss disappear in front of him. Instead, a bridge of light led to the interior of the temple!


    Liu Qianqian stepped on the bridge of light and walked towards the interior of the temple!


    Soon after, the crowd outside the temple saw a divine light shining from the temple. The hearts of all people shook fiercely, and another person passed the examination!


    Those who failed in the examination were miserable when they saw the light shining on the temple. They also experienced a scene similar to Liu Qianqian. However, they failed to stick to the Tao heart, so they failed.


    They were expelled directly after their failure. Naturally, they didn''t know the reason for their failure.


    Just when everyone''s attention was on the temple, only a huge sound came out and trembled in the air, which surprised many people and looked back at the edge of Lingshan mountain.


    The noise seemed to come from there.


    Then a thin figure came into the eyes of all the people, held his head high and strode towards the temple, with a cynical look on his face, as if he was invincible in the world.


    "Who is this man?" Some people asked aloud, looking at the figure with an extremely strange look. I don''t know if this is Lingshan. Is it so crazy?


    Hasn''t it been arranged?


    However, more people could not help trembling when they saw the figure, especially those who had been to the Hongjie before and first entered the wasteland, with a look of fear on their faces, as if they had seen the evil star.


    The way to eliminate the slimming shadow is naturally Hou Sheng.


    After Hou Sheng and Jiang fengjue separated, he was going to come directly to Lingshan. Unexpectedly, he got lost and went to the xuanjie. Fortunately, he met someone else on the way and changed his direction in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s still wandering around the xuanjie


    Hou Sheng''s eyes swept through the surrounding crowd and seemed to be looking for someone. However, the search was fruitless, and his eyes suddenly became a little strange.


    The boy surnamed Jiang is too slow. I''m going the wrong way. Hasn''t he arrived yet?


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Hou Shengsheng thought about it, there seemed to be a sound of thunder on the sky. The hearts of the crowd trembled, looked subconsciously in a direction, and then saw a very shocking scene.


    I saw a figure coming across the void. There was thunder under his feet. The speed was so fast that it was incredible. People saw thunder lights appear intermittently, dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at them.


    "Nine days stepping on thunder steps!" In the palace of the kingdom of Xia, many figures could not help shouting. Their eyes stared at the figure walking on the light curtain, and their faces were shocked and inexplicable.


    All the people here are the core figures of the Xia king world. They know the history of the Xia king world and naturally know the origin of the nine day thunder step. That is one of the unique skills of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "It seems that he has met Taisheng Zhenjun." Tianshuzi said slowly, with a smile on his face, as if relieved.


    After waiting for so many years, his task is finally over today!


    "Tianshu, what is the relationship between Jiang fengjue and Taisheng Zhenjun?" Tianxuanzi looked at tianshuzi and asked, Jiang Feng can definitely inherit the inheritance of Taisheng Zhenjun. Obviously, he is not an ordinary trial person.


    Taisheng Zhenjun and other characters will never hand over the inheritance to people who don''t trust.


    Other people also turned their eyes to tianshuzi, the whole Xia king world. I''m afraid tianshuzi is the only one who knows the truth.


    "He is the descendant of Taisheng. This time, he came to the Xia King''s world to take away the inheritance." Tianshuzi explained to the crowd that when Taisheng Zhenjun left, he had a word in advance and would send successors to take away the inheritance in the future.


    Now the inheritance has been taken away, which proves that his successor has arrived.


    "It''s his descendant!"


    The people''s heads trembled when they heard the words of tianshuzi, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. Jiang fengjue was the descendant of Taisheng Zhenjun, which was completely beyond their expectation!


    "I see!" Yuhengzi suddenly remembered something, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Jiang fengjue actually showed some abilities of Taisheng Zhenjun, but he didn''t think about that.


    Now think again, all the mysteries are solved.


    "The art of stepping on thunder is very unusual!" Qin Xuan stared at Jiang fengjue''s figure and walked on thunder. If this body method releases the attack, I''m afraid it''s also very powerful.


    What kind of scene will it be when you step out with one foot?


    But in a flash, Jiang fengjue appeared in front of the crowd, looked at Hou Sheng and said with a smile, "I came a moment later than you, and you won."


    "Will I believe you?" Hou Shengbai glanced at Jiang Feng. As soon as he got here, this guy came. Isn''t that a coincidence? Who believes it?


    Jiang Feng never explained more. In fact, he arrived long ago. He just saw that Hou Sheng didn''t arrive. In order to give Hou Sheng some face, he didn''t appear for a long time.


    "Jiang fengjue was the one who stepped on the thunder. He pushed Chu Kaitian down to the fifth place not long ago, while the other was Hou Sheng, who ranked 10th in the world list. He was known as a predator. I don''t know how many people''s spiritual power he plundered, and his means were extremely overbearing." A person familiar with the matter whispered, "now, the top ten in the world are on Lingshan."


    In the direction of the Eastern Emperor, many people looked at Jiang fengjue very badly. It was this person who robbed the opportunity of the ninth prince.


    However, now the strongest people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, such as Donghuang Hao, have entered the temple. They are not Jiang fengjue''s opponents, so they can only stand by and watch, and dare not act rashly.


    Jiang Feng never paid attention to other people''s eyes. He looked at the powerful one and asked, "can you go in now?"


    "Yes." A powerful figure nodded and said.


    "Thank you." Jiang fengjue arched his hands, then turned his eyes to Hou Sheng and smiled: "why don''t we have another competition to see who has a shorter time to enter the temple?"


    "Well, I''ll be afraid of you?" Hou Sheng looked disdainful. He had never been afraid of anyone.


    Jiang fengjue walked directly towards the temple. A moment later, the temple lit up a bright divine light, which took a total of five breath.


    "Another cruel man!" The crowd was convulsed when they saw this scene. Who was the first person to pass the pass in five breath time?


    The historical record of the Xia kingdom is three interest rates, and the Eastern Emperor Hao broke through four interest rates. Now there are so many people who pass within five interest rates. It seems that five interest rates are not difficult.


    Many Tianjiao present were helpless. Did they come here after thousands of hardships just to set off the light of others?


    It''s too bad


    "The strength of this session is so strong, and demons come out in large numbers!" A great energy whispered that he had also experienced several grand events opened by the summer king world, but no one has ever been better than this one. There are not only peerless demons such as the Eastern Emperor haona, but also some extraordinary arrogance, which is really shocking.


    "Indeed, before, Zhou Ji of Penglai Pavilion crushed the people of the nine realms with great void swordsmanship, and no one could stop him, but his prestige was still inferior to that of the Eastern Emperor Hao. As for others, there was an obvious gap with today." Another person echoed. At that time, the last session was also praised by many people as a gathering of Tianjiao, but now it seems that there is no strongest, only stronger!


    At this time, many people turned their eyes to Hou Sheng and looked very strange. This guy ranked tenth. Shouldn''t he be so fierce?


    Their hearts can no longer afford stimulation.


    "Five interest, is it strong?" Hou Sheng left his mouth and said, as if he didn''t put five breath in his eyes.


    "......." the people smell the words and look at Hou Sheng with a black line on their face. They have such powerful Kung Fu in their mouth. Can you have a five breath try?


    Hou Sheng directly ignored everyone''s eyes and strode to the temple. Everyone was extremely speechless. Is this guy too confident?


    "One, two,..., four!" People silently counted the time in their hearts. When the fifth breath was about to end, their hearts suddenly relaxed and a smile appeared on their faces.


    It seems that it''s just a show of strength. How can there be so many demons?


    However, before the smile on their faces completely bloomed, they saw a divine light suddenly lit up in the temple, reaching directly to the sky and connecting heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    This scene directly made them look frozen there, like an invisible slap on their face, and their faces felt hot!

 Chapter 1936

    The vast space was silent for a moment, and everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, looking very dull.


    That guy really did it!


    Five breath time, he successfully passed the examination of the temple and entered the temple. Although he was the 10th in the world, he spent more time than many people. This alone is enough to prove his extraordinary.


    "It seems that the five breath time is a barrier, otherwise there won''t be so many people stuck there and can''t step into the five breath." Someone whispered.


    "Indeed, at present, only donghuanghao can do it." A man next to him echoed, which further proved how terrible donghuanghao''s strength was, completely surpassing other arrogant figures.


    In the abyss of reincarnation, Qin Xuan looked a little dignified. Even Murong Guangzhao was only five breath and failed to step into four breath. It can be seen that the strength of donghuanghao is really terrible and stronger than he imagined. It is worthy of the title of God of war.


    When I was in XingKong city before, after the emperor and other forces, a group of people came. They were from Yuntian immortal mansion. The inside information was extremely terrible. They were located in the east of the sea of life and death.


    It is said that at that time, there was a man named White King who was so powerful that no one could force him to fight, not even Murong Guangzhao. Donghuanghao may be the same kind of person as him.


    After Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng stepped into the temple, the crowd was excited, and some people were confident and wanted to try the evaluation of the temple.


    However, facts have proved that there is a gap between people. The assessment that others can easily pass is as difficult as heaven for themselves.


    With the passage of time, the space in front of the temple gradually became quiet, and no one broke into the temple.


    It''s no use going. Those who fail in the assessment say that the assessment in the temple is extremely terrible, which can''t be countered by manpower. They need opportunity and talent. Although they are the arrogant figures of major forces, compared with those top demons, they are just "ordinary" people.


    Several members of the emperor family also went to the temple to try, such as Dilan, Dihao, dilitong and others, but without exception, all of them were blown out and failed to pass the examination.


    Yan Qingyun wanted to have a try, but she gave up later. Now she is closely monitored. Once there is any change, I''m afraid the people of the emperor will take a direct shot at her and can only endure it temporarily.


    In the palace of the kingdom of Xia, many Taoist figures seem to be talking about something.


    Only one of them said, "look at the current situation, donghuanghao should be the first person of the young generation of boundless sea. Even Bai Mian only took five breath when he first broke into the temple."


    Bai Mian, a disciple of kaiyangzi and recognized as the first disciple in the Xia Kingdom, is now a high-level imperial realm.


    Although the cultivation of the Eastern Emperor Hao is only in the middle of the medium-level imperial realm, his combat power has reached the level of the high-level imperial realm, and he is the body of the God of war and the first person in the nine realms. There is nothing wrong with comparing the two together.


    Kaiyangzi looked calm when he heard the man''s words. Baimian was his successor. Even if he was optimistic about Baimian, it was impossible for him to say that Baimian must be stronger than Donghuang Hao. Such words would not only make people talk, but also have no meaning.


    "The time when you step into the temple doesn''t mean anything. Your real strength depends on your talent and the magical martial arts of cultivation." Tianxuanzi said.


    It is true that people are silent in their hearts.


    Bai Mian is a disciple cultivated by the Xia Wang world. He worships kaiyangzi, one of the seven sons of the Xia Wang world, and is taught by a famous teacher. He can practice his magic martial arts at will. He has also entered the temple. The practice environment can be said to surpass countless people of his generation.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao is the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. It goes without saying that he has spiritual resources.


    I really don''t know who will be stronger if we don''t face the first battle.


    "Where is the white crown now?" Tianshuzi suddenly looked at tianxuanzi, making everyone look strange. Do you really want them to fight?


    In the past, when the Xia king world was opened, the disciples of the Xia king world would not participate. They closed their eyes and practiced hard in order not to affect the competition between other forces and remain neutral.


    "Meditate in my cave." Tianxuanzi replied.


    "When they come out of the temple, go back and see what he thinks." Tianshuzi continued. The Eastern Emperor Hao is a rare evil figure. It''s a good thing for Bai Mian to compete with him.


    "OK." Tianxuanzi nodded gently, and a look of joy appeared on the other faces. They also looked forward to the competition between the two proud sons of heaven. Who could be better?


    In a sense, this is also the battle between the Xia Kingdom and the Eastern Emperor.


    In the temple, there are ten statues standing in all directions. The whole body is flowing with bright divine light, shining and dazzling. A statue is like a god of heaven, tall and majestic, with majestic eyes. Just one look can make people tremble and want to kneel and worship.


    There are some figures in front of each statue. Their eyes are closed. They seem to be understanding the unique skills of Taoism.


    Among the ten statues, there are ten Taoist treasures, which are obtained by fate.


    This space is so quiet that no sound can be heard. Even if later people step into the temple and see someone practicing here, they will restrain their own breath and do not disturb others'' perception and practice. All those who can come here are Tianjiao among Tianjiao, and naturally disdain to do things that harm others and do not benefit themselves.


    Jiang fengjue and Hou Shengxian later went to the temple and saw the statues standing in all directions of the temple. They all showed a deep meaning in their eyes. Here is the core of the kingdom of Xia.


    "How to practice?" Hou Sheng was dazed when he saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but preach to Jiang fengjue.


    The boy knows more than he does. He should know what''s going on.


    "Have you seen the ten statues? There are powerful martial arts and Taoism in the statues. You can release your consciousness, communicate with the statues and understand the power contained therein." Jiang fengjue replied.


    "Supreme martial arts Taoism?" Hou Sheng''s eyes suddenly shine with gold. There are ten statues here. If he can understand all of them, it means that he can get ten powerful magical martial arts. Isn''t it profitable?


    This trip really didn''t come in vain!


    Jiang fengjue saw the look on Hou Sheng''s face, seemed to see the idea in his heart, and opened his mouth leisurely: "some statues contain martial arts, and some statues are Taoism. Unless you can resonate with the statues, it''s difficult to understand the Taoism or martial arts."


    Jiang fengjue is the descendant of the Taisheng Zhenjun. Naturally, he knows many mysteries of the Xia king world. Before entering the temple, he knows that there are ten statues here, and even he knows what is in the ten statues.


    It''s not necessary for everyone to disclose any secrets. It''s no use for him to get more.


    Second, I don''t want to cause trouble for myself and let too many people know his origin.


    "Well..." Hou Sheng''s face suddenly collapsed, but he soon showed a look of confidence. With his talent, it shouldn''t be difficult to understand four or five statues?


    Jiang fengjue turned his eyes and saw that there were a large number of people in front of a statue. Several famous Tianjiao were in front of the statue. Among them, there were two people in the top ten in the world, Nan Xiaoxiang and Li mubai.


    "Image of sword God." Jiang fengjue glanced at the statue and whispered in his heart that the statue was a sword God.


    Jiuxiao sword God.


    Many thousands of years ago, the boundless sea had not formed such a unified pattern. Many ancient forces separated one side and often broke out big wars. At that time, a legendary sword Xiu rose with an incomparably dazzling attitude, and no one was his opponent.


    His own sword technique is unpredictable and superb. He defeated all sword practitioners at that time and is respected as the jiuxiao sword God.


    Sword God, as the name suggests, is the God of kendo, which is the greatest respect for a sword practitioner.


    Since ancient times, there have been many extraordinary sword practitioners, but the title is only the sword saint. No one dares to call himself the sword God, just because no one can surpass the existence in kendo.


    It''s a pity that the inheritance of jiuxiao sword God didn''t stay. Otherwise, the best sword in the world would not be great void sword, but jiuxiao sword.


    In order to commemorate the jiuxiao sword God, the Xia king world cast a statue for him in the temple. Among the statues was a sword once used by the jiuxiao sword God. This sword once wandered outside and was obtained by people in the Xia king world and brought back to the Xia king world.


    Nanxiaoxiang, Li mubai and others realized that the statue of jiuxiao sword God must also be attracted by the sword meaning in the statue.


    Although it is only a sword, it is also used by jiuxiao sword God. It is by no means an ordinary product. It can help the sword cultivation to enhance the understanding of kendo. If the talent is strong enough, it can even use the sword idea to promote the Kendo of jiuxiao sword God and reproduce the style of jiuxiao sword.


    However, Jiang fengjue just looked at it and looked away. He didn''t repair the sword. He thought he couldn''t resonate with the sword in the statue. It was futile to sit there.


    He turned and walked directly to a statue. Compared with the other nine statues, the number of people in front of this statue was the least, only a few people. Moreover, there was no one in the top ten in the world, so it seemed that this statue was the weakest of the ten statues.


    But Jiang fengjue knew that this statue was not the weakest, but the strongest!


    This statue of God is called the statue of the emperor. It is cast in memory of a powerful emperor. The emperor is not the emperor in the eyes of ordinary people. It is not comparable to the emperor of the Eastern Emperor and the emperor of Kaya, but a real God!


    According to the master, the emperor is an ancient existence, and he is not a boundless man, but from the core of Tianxuan continent, the land of nine regions.


    Millions of years ago, when the disaster of heaven and earth came, there was an invasion of foreign evil families. They wanted to occupy Tianxuan continent for themselves, and boundless sea was not spared.


    At the most critical moment, the emperor appeared in the boundless sea and led countless strong people to resist the people of the evil family. Therefore, many forces of the boundless sea were preserved.


    Without him, the boundless sea is now just a sea area. Where would there be so many islands and forces today.


    In order to commemorate his achievements, Xia Wangjie cast a statue of him in the temple.


    But that era was too far away. No one knew the emperor''s appearance. He cast this statue entirely by imagination. Therefore, compared with the other nine statues, this statue did not have much charm, just like an ordinary statue.


    Just because no one can imagine the charm of the gods!

 Chapter 1937

    Jiang fengjue stared at the statue in front of him. If he remembered correctly, the statue also contained the Tao meaning, which was the Tao meaning of the controllers of the Xia king world of all generations.


    His teacher, Tai Shengzhen Jun, also left a trace of Tao for it.


    Before Jiang fengjue came to the statue of the emperor, he didn''t make a sound, so that those who sat there didn''t notice that someone came behind and still maintained the posture just now.


    Then Jiang fengjue also sat on the ground, releasing a wisp of consciousness and trying to establish contact with the statue of the emperor. A moment later, a wisp of Shenhua diffused from the statue, as if a wonderful connection had been established between the statue and Jiang fengjue. Jiang fengjue seemed to be bathed in Shenhua, which was extremely dazzling.


    At this time, the people around him seemed to feel something. They all opened their eyes and looked behind them. Then their looks solidified directly there. Did he resonate?


    At this moment, their hearts trembled wildly, as if they saw something incredible.


    Before, many arrogant figures came to this statue to try, including Dong huanghao, who failed and could not resonate with this statue.


    They came here to try their luck, but they never succeeded. They were going to give up. Suddenly they felt something was wrong, so they looked back and saw the scene in front of them.


    Who can resonate with this person? Who can resonate with this statue.


    However, although they were puzzled, they didn''t disturb Jiang fengjue. They knew that Jiang fengjue was understanding the Tao meaning in the statue. Once they were disturbed halfway, they were likely to lose all their previous efforts and would hate them.


    They took a deep look at Jiang fengjue, and then left the statue and went to other statues. Obviously, they gave up the statue of the emperor.


    The difficulty of the statue of the emperor is the largest among the ten statues in the temple. It is very complex because it integrates the Taoist ideas of too many people and is difficult to resonate with it.


    But Jiang Feng is absolutely different from others. He is the descendant of Taisheng Zhenjun. He resonates directly with the Tao meaning left by Taisheng Zhenjun in the statue of God with consciousness, and can quickly establish contact with the statue of the emperor, so as to understand the Tao meaning left by other powerful people.


    To some extent, he cheated.


    As for Hou Sheng, he is also sitting in front of a statue of God at the moment. The statue looks very powerful with wide eyes, giving people a feeling of not being angry but powerful. If you carefully observe those eyes, you can feel a faint sense of killing and cutting, which makes people become manic and want to fight a war.


    Obviously, this statue was a great power who was good at attacking.


    In addition to Hou Sheng, there are many people here. The person in front is wearing a silver robe. No one sits side by side with him. They all take the initiative to sit behind him and respect him faintly.


    The figure in the silver robe is naturally donghuanghao.


    However, Hou Sheng didn''t have so many scruples. He directly crossed the Eastern Emperor Hao, sat in front of the Eastern Emperor Hao, and then sat on the statue of enlightenment.


    "This man is crazy. He dares to sit in front of donghuanghao?" Many people stared at the figure of Hou Sheng sitting down, and their hearts twitched. They simply didn''t know whether to live or die!


    They subconsciously glanced at donghuanghao. At this time, donghuanghao was covered with an incomparably bright divine light, which had resonated with the statue. All their minds were invested in understanding, and they could not perceive what was happening in the outside world.


    Unconsciously, it has been half a month since the temple was opened.


    Those who entered the temple didn''t come out, which made the people waiting outside the temple extremely helpless. What kind of feeling is it to watch others inherit opportunities inside, but they can only wait outside.


    The abyss of reincarnation.


    Qin Xuan didn''t pay much attention to the scene on the light curtain these days. He has been concentrating on Cultivation and stabilizing his accomplishments. Now he is completely stable in the early stage of the Empire and can be promoted to the middle stage in a short time,


    Each level of the imperial realm is divided into three small realms: the beginning, the middle and the peak. However, these three small realms have nothing to do with understanding. If we continue to consolidate our own Tao meaning, we can break the realm naturally. It is only a matter of time.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan''s powerful breath converged into his body. He looked at the light curtain. He saw that it was the same as last time. There was a different color in his eyes. Hasn''t he come out yet?


    It seems that the ten Taoist temples must be so profound that everyone is still feeling it.


    Of course, it is also possible that those who enter it have already understood a Taoist treasure and want to understand more Taoist treasures, so they refuse to come out.


    The Xia kingdom will not force the people in the temple to come out. There is no time limit. Even if they are willing, they can stay in it for a lifetime. However, if they can''t understand daozang, it doesn''t make much sense to practice in it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the xuanjie, a cave, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, pleasant scenery, faint fragrance of flowers in the air, and the spirit of heaven and earth is several times stronger than that of the outside world. It is a good place for cultivation.


    I saw a figure in white sitting there on a cliff, with a beautiful face and long hair hanging neatly behind my head. His body revealed a dusty temperament, which seemed to be integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth without any sense of conflict.


    "White crown." At this time, a gentle voice came. A middle-aged woman appeared behind him out of thin air. She was dignified and elegant, with a smile in her eyes. It was tianxuanzi.


    The figure in white is Bai Mian, the disciple of kaiyangzi.


    Hearing tianxuanzi''s voice, Bai Mian immediately woke up, got up, bowed to tianxuanzi and said, "I''ve seen your second martial uncle."


    Tianxuanzi ranks second among the seven sons, and is second only to tianshuzi in the Xia king world. Although she is a woman, she enjoys high prestige among the disciples in the Xia king world. Whoever sees her will be honored as the second martial uncle.


    "Have you ever heard of Dong Huang Hao?" Tianxuanzi looked at Bai Mian and asked.


    "I''ve heard a little." Bai Mian nodded calmly. The crown prince of the Eastern Emperor claimed to be unparalleled in talent of his generation.


    "Now he is in the temple and steps into the temple with all his breath." Tianxuanzi said again.


    "Four interest?" Bai Mian''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He once stepped into the temple and naturally knew what the assessment of the temple was to test. It seems that the rumors are true. Dong huanghao is not only very talented, but also very tenacious, stronger than he was at the beginning.


    It is absolutely a rare evil person who can step into the temple within four breath.


    "Will you join this war?" Tian xuanzi asked, staring at Bai Mian.


    "Take part in the Taoist war?" Bai Mian looked stunned and then asked, "didn''t the disciples of the Xia King''s world be allowed to participate in the previous Taoist wars?"


    "Make an exception this time." Tianxuanzi replied.


    "It''s an exception!" Bai Mian''s heart trembled slightly, and he thought of a possibility in his mind for a moment, because Dong huanghao?


    Although the second martial uncle asked him, he knew in his heart that the final decision-making power was still with the master uncle, and the matter must have been instructed by the master uncle.


    Donghuanghao''s talent has been outstanding enough for master Bo to make an exception!


    Bai Mian showed a look of meditation, then looked at tianxuanzi, hugged his fist and said, "I''m willing to participate in the Taoist war."


    "Well, on the day of the beginning of the Taoist war, you can go directly to Lingshan. In addition, you can inform other disciples that those who are willing to participate in the Taoist war can go with you." Tianxuanzi ordered.


    "I''d like to obey the orders of the second martial uncle." Bai Mian worshipped again.


    Tianxuanzi didn''t say anything more. He flashed and directly fled into the void.


    "Donghuanghao." Bai Mian looked in the direction of the temple. The eyes seemed to have a round of texture rotating, and a brilliant divine light was released, as if they could penetrate the endless distance and see the scene in the extreme distance.


    A few days later, there was still no movement in the temple, and no one came out.


    "I don''t know how long to wait." Someone whispered, and then sighed in his heart. I''m afraid he''ll have to wait more than ten days. This session should last the longest in recent years.


    "It takes a long time to prove that those who enter have understood a lot of Taoism. Then the next Taoist war will be extremely wonderful and worth looking forward to." Another said, as if in response to the man''s words just now.


    When the man mentioned Dao Zhan, an excited look flashed in the eyes of the surrounding people.


    The Taoist war is a competition hosted by the Xia king world to test the cultivation achievements of Zhu Tianjiao in the Xia king world. Every Taoist war is a fight between gods and immortals, which is very wonderful.


    After the Dao war, the ranking of the world list may change dramatically from that before. Even the top ten people in the world list may be kicked out and replaced by the stronger people behind.


    In those days, Zhou Ji of Penglai Pavilion was actually not the first person in the world list before the Taoist war, or even not in the top ten of the world list. He became the first person in the ninth world after losing the top ten in a row in the Taoist war, which can be said to be famous in the first World War.


    However, not everyone is qualified to participate in the Dao war.


    The requirements of the Xia King''s world are very high. Only the top 100 in the world list are qualified to participate in the Taoist war. Of course, if people outside the hundred step into the temple, they are also qualified to participate in the Taoist war.


    Being able to step into the temple proves that they have the posture of saints and are naturally qualified to participate in the Taoist war. Of course, the Xia king world does not force Tianjiao to participate in the Taoist war. Whether they participate in the Taoist war depends entirely on their own ideas, and they can refuse to participate in the Taoist war.


    At the thought of the next Taoist war, many people began to feel warm inside. I don''t know whether there will be a dark horse like Zhou Ji this time and become famous in the first World War.


    However, with the strength of Donghuang Hao against the sky, this possibility is extremely slim!

 Chapter 1938

    In the temple, ten statues stand in all directions of the temple, and the light of various roads flows on the body, lifelike, as if they were alive.


    Some people have already resonated with the statues, and the light released by the statues is wrapped around their bodies. They devote themselves to understanding. Some people have already understood the Taoism, Dharma and martial arts in the statues, retreated from the feeling state, and the divine light around their bodies dissipated invisibly.


    Then some people went to other statues to try whether they could resonate with other statues, but most people can only resonate with one statue, and few people can resonate with two statues. As for resonating with three statues, no one can do so at present.


    After all, the power contained in each statue is different. To resonate with it, we must practice that kind of power.


    At a certain moment, the Eastern Emperor Hao opened his eyes with golden light. The roar of the avenue came from his body and trembled in the air. There was a layer of silver brilliance on his body, as if he was covered with a silver armor. Although he just sat there, he scattered a strong threat.


    "So strong!" Many people looked at Dong Huang Hao and their hearts trembled. This was the first time they saw Dong Huang Hao at close range. As expected, as described in the rumors, the body of the God of war was powerful.


    However, when Dong huanghao opened his eyes, what he saw at first sight was not a statue, but a figure.


    He frowned. Unexpectedly, someone dared to sit in front of him and understand the Tao?


    However, although he was unhappy, he didn''t attack directly. Instead, he stood up and walked in one direction.


    The people''s eyes followed the shape of donghuanghao and moved. Then they couldn''t help showing a look of shock on their faces. The direction of donghuanghao walking was outside the temple.


    Is he going out of the temple?


    He has tried all the ten Taoist collections?


    The hearts of the crowd are beating wildly. It''s too fast. They just understand a Taoist temple. Donghuanghao has tried all the statues. Although donghuanghao is the first person to step into the temple, the speed is still amazing!


    This is the Tao in the temple. It''s unusual. It''s not easy to understand.


    "I don''t know if the Eastern Emperor Hao resonates with several statues." Someone whispered.


    "Donghuanghao will become an extraordinary saint in the future. At least he can understand two statues, maybe three!" A man next to him whispered. The man before nodded gently. The two statues are as difficult as heaven for others, but it shouldn''t be too difficult for donghuanghao.


    Outside the temple, countless people are practicing with their eyes closed. These days, they are used to this environment, and they no longer expect someone in the temple to come out and focus on practice as they did at the beginning.


    Suddenly, there were countless people walking in the direction of silver robe, and their eyes were frozen?


    "Dong huanghao, come out of the temple!" I don''t know who shouted a voice.


    As soon as the sound fell, the vast space first fell into a brief silence, and then a series of startling voices came out. All the people of the Eastern Emperor got up and bowed to the Eastern Emperor Hao and said, "I''m waiting for the arrival of the crown prince!"


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked calm and calm. He stepped up to the crowd of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and said, "excuse me."


    "Thank the crown prince!" The people answered.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes were envious. Donghuanghao was not only born noble, but also had such a talent against the sky. He suppressed a generation by himself. What a unique style. He was simply the pride of heaven. He was born to be extraordinary!


    "Donghuanghao, ten statues, how many have you opened?" A powerful man looked at Dong Huang Hao and asked curiously.


    In fact, it''s not just him who is curious about this problem. Everyone present is so. I don''t know how many statues can be opened by Dong huanghao''s talent.


    "Three seats." The Eastern Emperor Hao said faintly, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    As far as he is concerned, the three statues are really not a great thing. However, when the crowd heard the words of Dong huanghao, their hearts shook fiercely, and their eyes were full of shock. What is the concept of the three statues?


    The future will become an existence standing on the peak of the boundless sea.


    "Awesome!" Even after those Xia Wangjie universities could hear the words of Dong huanghao, they couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts. Bai Mian seemed to understand the three statues in those years, but the time spent by Dong huanghao was much shorter than Bai Mian.


    Of course, when Bai Mian entered the temple at that time, his cultivation was only the Early Imperial realm, while Dong huanghao is now the middle imperial realm. His understanding and strength of Tao are better than Bai Mian, which can not be compared.


    If Bai Mian is allowed to enter the temple again, he may pass the examination without a breath.


    "The first person to enter the temple is Dong huanghao, and the first person to come out is also him. It''s really unique!" Qin Xuan looked at the figure of Dong huanghao on the light curtain. The first person in the nine circles was the most eye-catching at any time.


    After Xiao Shu, a group of people came out one after another. Xiao Shu, Nan Xiaoxiang, Li mubai and other top ten people came out one after another, as if they had been agreed.


    This makes the hearts of the people outside quicken, and their eyes show their fine eyes. Looking at the situation, should it be not far from the Taoist war?


    Nanxiaoxiang suddenly looked at Li mubai and asked, "how many statues have you understood?"


    "One." Li mubai replied directly without any hesitation.


    "Jiuxiao sword God?" Nanxiaoxiang asked. She entered the temple before Li mubai. After entering the temple, she was attracted by the sword meaning emitted by the jiuxiao sword god statue. After understanding it, she came out directly. She didn''t notice that Li mubai realized several statues.


    "Yes." Li mubai nodded gently and said, "the sword God''s sword way theory is too profound and mysterious, and I may not be able to reach the extreme in my whole life. I just want to achieve something in the way of sword way, and a statue of God is enough."


    Nanxiaoxiang''s beautiful eyes show a touch of brilliance. He is worthy of being a Sword Fairy. His heart is pure. He only pursues Kendo and has nothing else in his eyes.


    The same is true of her. The goal of sword repairers is to become a unique figure like jiuxiao sword God. She came to the temple for the statue of jiuxiao sword God.


    "If you are interested, we can exchange some understanding of jiuxiao Kendo during the Taoist war, and maybe we can have different harvest." Li mubai looked at nanxiaoxiang and smiled. A person''s thinking is somewhat limited. If he can communicate with others, it will be good for both sides.


    "It couldn''t be better." Nanxiaoxiang smiled. The smile was very sweet, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which made the surrounding people lose consciousness. Is this still the iceberg beauty before?


    Before, nanxiaoxiang was very cold and arrogant. He was independent and didn''t communicate with anyone. At the moment, he talked and laughed with Li mubai, as if he had completely changed himself.


    "Sure enough, there is a gap between people." Many people whispered that if they want to win the favor of nanxiaoxiang, they must be recognized by her.


    But soon they were relieved. Nanxiaoxiang was only close to Li mubai. Like them, even though it was donghuanghao, she just said hello without much verbal communication.


    It can be seen that she is because of Li mubai''s kendo.


    At this time, another figure came out. When he saw this figure appear, a sharp awn suddenly shot out of the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. He stepped forward, and a strong pressure oppressed the figure.


    The figure was Jiang fengjue, who felt a powerful attack. Jiang fengjue took steps, and saw a ray of thunder shining out, breaking the space. The next moment, his body appeared in another void.


    "What a fast speed!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s heart suddenly trembled, and he still stared at Jiang fengjue''s figure. Is it the martial arts he obtained in the temple?


    "Is that the person?" The Eastern Emperor Hao glanced at Jiang fengjue in the void and asked.


    "Yes." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu nodded hard. Although he was unwilling to admit it, this is indeed the case.


    "You challenge him again during the Dao war." The Eastern Emperor Hao opened his mouth and looked light and cloudless.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at Jiang fengjue coldly, and then the pressure on him converged into his body, as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Feng never looked at the morning feather of the Eastern Emperor, but looked in the direction of the Eastern Emperor Hao. Their eyes met in the void, but they were particularly calm without any sparks.


    Just glancing at each other, they both looked away, as if they were just looking at strangers.


    Donghuanghao himself is the first person in the nine circles. Except for the three behind him, he doesn''t pay attention to others, including Jiang fengjue, who is the fifth in the circle.


    In Jiang fengjue''s eyes, donghuanghao is indeed a talent of heaven, but that''s all. He doesn''t need to deliberately lower his attitude towards donghuanghao.


    "When will the Dao war begin?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at a powerful Xia Wangjie and asked. His words were very direct and there were no polite words.


    However, when the crowd saw this scene, they didn''t feel anything wrong. In the future, donghuanghao was destined to become an extraordinary saint, just like the seven sons of the Xia king, and even more powerful. Naturally, there was no need to be too polite to these people.


    "The Taoist war is presided over by kaiyangzi. As for the time, it is scheduled to be three days later." The man replied that all previous Taoist wars were like this. No matter whether all the people in the temple came out or not, the Taoist war was still held.


    After all, some people need to understand for a long time, but also time precipitation. If they want to wait for them, I don''t know when the Dao war can be held.


    However, when the man''s words fell, the hearts of the people on Lingshan trembled, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    This Dao war is presided over by kaiyangzi?


    What kind of person is kaiyangzi? One of the seven sons of Xia Wangjie, a strong man at the peak level of boundless sea, he will preside over the Taoist war. What does this mean?


    Many people''s eyes flickered one after another. They all looked in the same direction and looked at the camp of the Eastern Emperor. To be exact, they looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    It''s only the Eastern Emperor Hao who can stir the seven sons of the Xia king world to come out and preside over the Taoist war in person!

 Chapter 1939

    "Did kaiyangzi personally come out to preside over the Taoist war?"


    The Eastern Emperor Hao said to himself. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at a man beside him and asked, "is there a descendant of kaiyangzi?"


    The man''s expression was frozen. He seemed to have guessed the idea in the heart of the Eastern Emperor Yu and replied, "yes, kaiyangzi has a disciple named Bai Mian. It is said that he is the first disciple in the Xia king world. His talent is extremely amazing and invincible in the Xia king world."


    The Eastern Emperor Hao nodded slightly, which had been expected by him. Since he was known as the first disciple of the king of Xia, there was no doubt about his talent. Otherwise, he didn''t deserve the first name.


    However, among the seven sons of the king of Xia, only kaiyangzi has a descendant, and the other six sons have no disciples. How the so-called first disciple contains gold remains to be discussed.


    "If the crown prince is here, even if the white crown comes, I''m afraid it''s only for nothing." The man smiled.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked unchanged when he heard this. He seemed to acquiesce. If he had the opportunity, he wanted to fight with the white crown to see if the other party had some strength and deserved the title of the first disciple of the king of Xia.


    At this time, another figure came out of the temple, impressively Hou Sheng.


    After he walked out of the temple, he looked around and soon found Jiang fengjue in a corner. He flashed to the former and grinned: "we all passed the pass with five breath and leveled this time!"


    "Awesome!" Jiang fengjue immediately praised.


    "What else to say?" Hou Sheng immediately showed a proud look. Then he suddenly realized that something was wrong. They all stepped into the temple with five breath, but Jiang fengjue replied that he was powerful. What do you mean?


    Look down on him?


    "Wait for me during the Dao war. Dare you come with me?" Hou Sheng''s eyes looked at Jiang fengjue like prey, with a burning color in his eyes.


    "I dare not." Jiang fengjue is very decisive and sincere. He will admit counseling when it''s time to admit counseling. Although he has also practiced doutianshen boxing, he is not good at frontal attack after all. Doutianshen boxing seems to be created for Hou Sheng naturally. Hou Sheng''s power with doutianshen boxing will reach a terrible level, and he absolutely dare not provoke it.


    "......" Hou Sheng looked at Jiang fengjue with a calm look on his face, but he was speechless.


    In the other direction, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and Chu Feng stood together. Before, they didn''t have much influence. Few people knew their existence except Huangfu family and di family.


    But not long ago, the three people went out in succession and all stepped into the temple within five seconds, which was amazing and made everyone remember them directly.


    Even now and then, there are some eyes on the three people, with some curiosity in their eyes. The three people seem to have a good relationship. What super force can cultivate three such evil characters?


    "Qin Xuan hasn''t heard yet. Is it because he''s trapped inside?" Mo Lishang looked unchanged and preached to Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao.


    Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao are speechless. It seems that there is only one possibility.


    But there were only so many people entering Taisheng ruins at that time. No one should be able to threaten Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan didn''t come out for a long time. It was only possible that he was trapped there.


    If so, the situation will be extremely difficult. They don''t know whether they can go in again. Even if they can go in, if they are seen by the emperor''s people, I''m afraid they will immediately doubt them.


    Today''s people of the emperor family can be said to be all soldiers, and they won''t let go of any thread. Even if emperor Shifeng is dead, they still have to be careful and can''t move without permission unless they have to.


    Unknowingly, the three days passed in a flash. Finally, the day of Dao war came!


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud bang, just like the sky thunder burst, and the vast space trembled. Countless people looked up at the sky at the same time, and a wisp of fine light flickered in their eyes.


    There is a glow pouring down from the sky. The glow is incomparably gorgeous. As long as you probe your consciousness into the glow, you can easily feel a trace of Taoist meaning contained therein. It is extremely pure. This is the Taoist meaning of saints. People in the imperial realm can practice with this Taoist meaning.


    "Taoism falls from heaven!"


    Almost instantaneously, there were many startling voices. On the Lingshan mountain, countless people were excited and shocked. Is this the kindness of the Xia king world to them?


    Although they set foot on the spirit mountain, most of them stopped outside the temple and were unable to enter the temple to understand the Taoism and martial arts in the statues. At this time, there was a glow from the sky, which contained the meaning of the sage''s Taoism for them to practice and understand.


    Although this meaning is not as good as the inheritance in the temple, it is also extremely precious. This is the meaning handed down by the saints in the Xia king world. Even if they come from super forces, the sage''s meaning is not what they can get if they want it. Only the most core characters are qualified to enjoy such benefits.


    In an instant, a strong breath was released. Many people''s bodies were suspended in the air, and their consciousness was released. They filled the world and began to crazy absorb the meaning of the Tao in the glow. Now it''s not too late to absorb the meaning of the Tao first, and then slowly understand it later.


    Of course, not everyone is.


    Those who stepped into the temple looked very calm and still stood quietly in the same place, as if they saw the glow in the sky as if there were nothing. They had felt the gods in the temple and were not interested in these heavenly Daoism.


    In addition to the people on the Lingshan mountain can absorb the Tao meaning in the glow, so can the people at the foot of the Lingshan mountain.


    However, most of the Taoist ideas are absorbed by the people on Lingshan mountain. The people below can get very few Taoist ideas. Moreover, there are more people at the foot of Lingshan mountain. In this way, everyone gets less Taoist ideas. Some weak people don''t even have Taoist ideas and can''t compete with the strong ones.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    When they step into the realm of Xia Wang, it means to compete with everyone. The strong can get a strong opportunity and become stronger and stronger, while the weak is still the lowest level and can be kneaded by others.


    I don''t know how long later, the glow no longer fell, but I saw a middle-aged figure coming out of the void, wearing a mysterious robe, with heroic appearance and sharp facial features, slowly appearing in the sight of the world.


    This middle-aged figure is naturally an open son.


    "The sixth of the seventh son of the king of Xia, Kaiyang Zhenjun!" Countless people raised their heads, stared at the figure in the void, and a voice sounded in their hearts.


    The king of Xia is called kaiyangzi, while people outside the world are used to calling Kaiyang Zhenjun to show their respect.


    "I''ve seen Kaiyang Zhenjun!" Everyone worshipped the way in unison, and the voice rang through the heaven and earth. Both people on Lingshan and those who failed to set foot on Lingshan looked at kaiyangzi''s figure with great respect at the moment. This is a real big man.


    It is rumored that any one of the seven sons of the Xia king is comparable to the leader of the super power.


    Although no one has verified the truth of this sentence, the kingdom of Xia Wang stands in the boundless sea for so many years and has never fallen down. It has always been recognized as the first holy land of practice. This alone is enough to convince this sentence.


    "On behalf of Xia Wangjie, I welcome your arrival. I believe there is no need for me to say more about the performance of each of you. You already know it in your heart. No matter whether the result meets your psychological expectations or not, I hope you can face it calmly. There is still a long way to go in practice, and you can still look forward to your future!"


    Kaiyangzi''s voice was not big, but it spread all over the Xia kingdom. Everyone heard it clearly, even Qin Xuan in the abyss of samsara.


    "Is this the pattern of the Xia kingdom?" Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Although these words were spoken by kaiyangzi, kaiyangzi was one of the seven sons, and his position was the position of the king of Xia.


    The king of Xia invited Zhu Tianjiao to come to experience. He really wanted to temper their mind and give them some opportunities. However, there are not many people who can really get those opportunities. It still depends on their personal nature.


    When Qin Xuan first came to the boundless sea, his heart was full of hatred. After all, he was carrying a deep blood feud. However, with the passage of time, his mood gradually became broader. The boundless sea is too big. There are villains who do anything and good people who sacrifice themselves for the world.


    Kaiyangzi''s eyes swept through the vast crowd below, especially stayed on donghuanghao for a moment. Donghuanghao seemed to notice something. He also looked at kaiyangzi, his face calm as water, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "He''s a good seedling, but he''s too proud!" Kaiyangzi whispered in his heart that such a person has unlimited achievements in the future, but he is not suitable for practicing in the realm of Xia king.


    He''s afraid he can''t stand that kind of life with a pure heart and few desires.


    At this time, only a burst of broken air came, and the eyes of the crowd looked in one direction. They saw seven or eight figures coming here. Everyone was very outstanding. When they raised their hands and feet, they showed their extraordinary temperament. Moreover, their accomplishments were unfathomable and could not see the depth.


    "They are..." some people could not help but freeze their eyes. Then they seemed to think of something, and their hearts could not help shaking wildly.


    Eastern Emperor Hao also looked at those people, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Are they the disciples of the Xia king world?


    Then, Bai Mian, who is known as the first disciple, should also be among these people.


    The leader is Bai Mian. His clothes are white and dust-free, and his whole body is like snow. It looks very simple and clean. The people behind him are the best disciples of the generation of Xia Wang world. They are willing to participate in this Taoist war and compete with the Tianjiao of the major forces of the boundless sea.


    "I''m a little late. Please forgive me, master." Bai Mian stood on the void and bowed respectfully to Bai Mian.


    "Master." When people hear Bai Mian''s words, their eyes shine with a sharp edge. The young man calls kaiyangzi the master. His identity is ready to come out. Bai Mian, the first disciple of the king of Xia!


    "Just in time. What''s the crime?" Kaiyangzi smiled smartly, waved his hand and said, "take them down, and the Taoist war will begin."


    "Yes." Bai Mian arched his hand and then fell down the Lingshan mountain with several people behind him. For a time, countless eyes turned to these people, with a very strong sense of curiosity in their eyes.


    Are they the most outstanding people of the Xia King''s generation?

 Chapter 1940

    On the boundless void, kaiyangzi waved his palm, and endless immortal light was released. It was incomparably bright and dazzling. It turned into a void war platform, which was incomparably wide. It was used as the Tao war platform of this Taoist war.


    "The rules of the Taoist war are the same as those of previous years. I believe you are very clear. The 100 people before the Taoist war and those who step into the temple can participate in the Taoist war, while the rest watch the war." Kaiyangzi opened his mouth and said that the Xia Wang world is not the people who despise the top 100 in the vision list, but those people are relatively weak. If they fight with the people at the top of the list, there will be a big gap.


    The crowd looked at the empty battle platform and set off a storm in their hearts. To some extent, daozhan is the most valuable competition in the boundless sea. Not only is the competition fair, but also the people who fight are arrogant figures.


    "The Taoist battle platform has been set up. If someone wants to compete with his peers, he can go directly to the Taoist battle platform and call the other party to fight. The person who is asked to fight can refuse to fight. In addition, the Taoist battle is just communication, not a duel of life and death, so far." Kaiyangzi said again.


    When the voice fell, many people looked directly at donghuanghao, with a strong look of expectation in their eyes. Will this most watched person in the nine circles be the first to fight?


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, donghuanghao just stood there quietly and didn''t seem to have any intention of shooting.


    "At the beginning of the Dao war, it should not be able to arouse the interest of the Eastern Emperor Hao." Someone whispered that a character like him must have a strong enough opponent to be qualified to let him fight.


    "Wei Jin, the disciple of the king of Xia, is the highest cultivation achievement in the Early Imperial realm." A voice suddenly came out, and the crowd looked like a flash. Then they saw the direction of those people in the Xia King''s world. A figure rose in the air and fell on the Dao battle platform in an instant.


    The man was wearing a blue robe, his eyes were as bright as stars, stood with his hands down, and his long hair was dancing in the wind, looking very elegant.


    The crowd saw the green robe figure on the Taoist battle platform, and their hearts trembled slightly. This person was obviously very confident in his own strength, so he set foot on the battle platform directly, with a great momentum of refusing whoever came. Is this the style of the disciples of the king of Xia?


    However, being accepted as a disciple by the strong in the Xia King''s world is enough to prove his talent.


    However, after Wei Jin set foot on the Dao battle platform, there was no response below, which seemed to be intimidated by Wei Jin''s momentum.


    The people present are the arrogance of major forces. Every war is related to their own reputation. This is the first war. Under the attention of the public, it will be a bit humiliating if the first one is dismissed from the stage!


    "Jin Tang, don''t you always want to prove yourself? It''s better to prove the truth with this war." Xiao Shu looked at Xiao Jintang beside him and said.


    "OK, I''ll try." Xiao Jintang nodded seriously. He is now ranked 37th in the world list, not too high, but he is also a Tianjiao. I don''t know how to compare with the disciples trained by the Xia king world.


    Xiao Jintang stepped out and said, "Xiao''s Xiao Jintang is the first-class imperial realm and the peak cultivation."


    "Xiao''s people." Wei Jin looked down at Xiao Jintang, and his eyes could not help showing a different color.


    Xiao''s reputation is very high in the boundless sea. He is a very powerful clan with deep heritage. It is said that the second person in this world list is Xiao''s person, but it should not be this person. Such a person should not appear so soon.


    "Offended." Wei Jin hugged his fist and said. Then he punched out directly. The aura between heaven and earth suddenly became violent, the temperature soared rapidly, and the endless flame was born in the void, as if it turned into a sea of fire, full of violent flame.


    Wei Jin walked forward, his whole body was covered with gorgeous flames, like a flame God of war, and another blow came out. There was a faint sound of dragon singing. A long flame dragon roared towards Xiao Jintang. Xiao Jintang''s eyes were dignified. Although he was not familiar with Wei Jin, the other party came from the Xia king world and must do his best.


    Xiao Jintang grabbed his hands forward as if he were clasping the space. The dazzling divine light was released. The space was wildly twisted. The flame swallowed the body of the flame dragon bit by bit, as if he were going to bury it in the crack of the space.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon chanting resounded through the heaven and earth. Wei Jin blew out with a fist. The flame dragon roared up to the sky and rushed out of the space crack. The terrible dragon power swept through the void, and the space was trembling. He saw the Dragon bathed in the flame, opened his huge mouth and swallowed Xiao Jintang''s body.


    The breath on Xiao Jintang''s body was released to the extreme, and the war spirit was in the sky. A spear appeared in his hand. The spear stabbed out, and the light was released. A puff sound came out. The spear stabbed into the flesh and blood of the demon dragon, and the demon dragon made a sad cry, as if it had been badly hurt.


    Then Xiao Jintang''s arms trembled continuously, and the powerful force was released from the spear. With a burst of explosion, the body of the flame dragon burst into flames, turned into sparks and dispersed in the void.


    "Strong offensive power!" In the abyss of reincarnation, Qin Xuan stared at the battle on the light curtain and couldn''t help saying a secret word in his heart.


    In fact, Xiao Jintang''s strength is already very strong. Few people can beat him in the battle of the Early Imperial realm, but his opponent seems to be just trying and not doing his best.


    "Xiao''s attack and cutting methods really deserve their reputation. I''ve learned it today!" Wei Jin looked at Xiao Jintang and praised him. Xiao Jintang''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t understand why the other party said this.


    "Now, it''s my turn." Wei Jin added again. The eyes of the crowd suddenly stagnated and were a little caught off guard. The faces of those people in the Xia king world were very calm. They were very familiar with Wei Jin. His strength was not limited to this.


    Wei Jin''s breath began to become extremely hot, as if it turned into a sea of fire. An illusory sea of fire appeared behind him, which was his yuan soul and the fire of the nether world.


    There seemed to be the sound of a great road in his body, which resonated with the sea of fire. He blew out with a fist, and the sea of fire rolled up. A huge flame dragon rushed out of the sea of fire and attacked Xiao Jintang''s body with a towering momentum.


    Looking at a flame dragon coming with its power, Xiao Jintang stabbed his spear for countless times. The attack was extremely fierce. He launched an attack on the fire dragon across the air. The roar continued to spread, and a flame dragon was broken. However, some flame dragons crossed the spear and bombarded Xiao Jintang, causing blood to overflow from the corners of Xiao Jintang''s mouth and his body to be shaken back.


    "Boom!"


    Another roar came out. Xiao Jintang''s body was blown out by the dragon and landed on the void outside the Taoist battle platform. He looked up at the proud flame figure on the Taoist battle platform, and his eyes showed a reluctant look.


    "Xiao Jintang is defeated!" When the crowd saw this scene, an idea came into their hearts at the same time. The disciples of the Xia king world were so powerful!


    "Yes." Wei Jin hugged Boxing at Xiao Jintang, then flew away from the platform and returned to his original position.


    Xiao Jintang was extremely helpless, but he couldn''t say anything. The other party Guangming was defeating him. Who is to blame?


    "Second childe, I''m ashamed of you." Xiao Jintang looked at Xiao Shu and whispered that Xiao Shu asked him to prove his way with this war, but he failed and failed to live up to Xiao Shu''s expectations.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s common to win or lose. Besides, the other party is not a layman." Xiao Shu opened his mouth and comforted. He glanced at Wei Jin''s direction, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Wei Jin''s strength is stronger than he imagined. If he also participates in the ranking of the world list, he should be able to enter the top 20.


    "Dongfang Huangfeng, go and try it." Donghuanghao looked at donghuangfeng road. A sharp color flashed in donghuangfeng''s eyes and said, "OK."


    Then he stepped out and came to the Taoist battle platform. His eyes looked directly at the direction of the people in the Xia King''s world. It was a hint.


    Donghuangfeng''s action makes many people look strange. Just now, Xiao sent xiaojintang to fight, but xiaojintang lost. Now donghuanghao sent donghuangfeng to fight. Donghuangfeng looks at the Xia kingdom. Is it because he wants to compete with xiaojintang?


    "Oriental maple." Xiao Jintang''s face was cold. He felt a sense of provocation. However, the disciples of the Xia king world are not ordinary. He can''t win Wei Jin and the Eastern Emperor maple.


    Wei Jin looked a little strange in the direction of the people in the Xia king world. He felt that Dongfang Huangfeng was looking at himself and seemed to want him to fight again. However, he had no desire to fight. One fight was enough. After all, it was just a competition. There was no need to be too serious.


    Otherwise, when will it end?


    This was originally a battle between Tianjiao of various forces in the boundless sea. If he continues to fight, it will become a battle between the Xia king world and other forces. He doesn''t want to be a sinner.


    "Can we fight again?" Dongfang Huangfeng looked at Wei Jin and asked him, his words are very direct. Can Wei Jin still fight?


    The implication of this is already obvious.


    "No, you pick someone else." Wei Jin waved his hand. Even though he was called to fight, he could refuse.


    Seeing that Wei Jin refused his invitation, the Eastern Emperor Maple looked slightly stagnant, and then looked at the others in the Xia king world. They looked very calm and had no idea of going to war.


    What Wei Jin can think of, they can think of naturally. They don''t want the Xia king world to be targeted.


    Just when donghuangfeng didn''t know who to choose to fight, a loud voice suddenly came from the crowd and rang through the space.


    "I''m the son of the lower nane God sect. I want to compete with you!"


    With the falling of this voice, I saw a gorgeous figure walking out in one direction, with outstanding temperament and impressively Nanquan.


    When Nanquan came out, countless eyes fell on him. For a moment, he seemed to be the center of the whole audience.


    Many people looked at him with admiration. Dongfang Huangfeng is no less famous than Xiao Jintang. Among the top 50 people in the world, Nanquan seems to be only more than 70. It''s really brave to challenge him!

 Chapter 1941

    The Eastern Emperor Feng''s eyes turned and moved to the figure of Nanquan. There was a look of contempt in his eyes and competed with him?


    This person, also deserve it!


    Donghuangfeng is extremely arrogant in his heart. He wants to compete with people with similar strength, such as Xiao Jintang and Wei Jin just now. Where did the southern power come from?


    Who do you think you are? Anyone can compete?


    Donghuangfeng didn''t say a word. He just stood there and looked at Nanquan like silent contempt. Nanquan also felt that donghuangfeng didn''t seem to regard him as an opponent. He looked a little embarrassed. However, he had gone to war and naturally couldn''t go back.


    Qin Xuan watched Nanquan go to war and knew the final result. Nanquan would be defeated.


    Nanquan has been in contact with Dongfang Huangfeng and knows their strength. Dongfang Huangfeng is very good at killing and cutting. At the beginning, he forced Wu Qiankun back. It can be imagined how overbearing his power is. Nanquan is not his opponent at all.


    Of course, maybe Nanquan got other opportunities later. His strength was greatly improved and he was able to fight with donghuangfeng.


    "Offended." Nanquan said to Dongfang Huangfeng with a fist. Immediately, a long gun appeared in his hand. His eyes were extremely sharp. The long gun attacked and fell out. A terrible storm of destruction appeared in the void and rolled forward. A terrible air flow frantically crushed the space, as if it could kill everything.


    "Vulnerable." The Eastern Emperor Maple opened his mouth indifferently. He saw a gorgeous silver divine light blooming on his body. Powerful storms swept out one after another, as if they were turned into countless storm whirlpools, colliding with the destructive storm and making a sound of shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." a loud noise came out, the space was violently shaking, the terrible storm annihilated the world, and everything seemed to be destroyed under the storm.


    I saw the Eastern imperial Maple step by step forward, the storm vortex became more powerful, and a powerful storm air stream was rotating in it, as if it was really going to annihilate the world.


    The crowd watching the war looked at the scene in the void and couldn''t help but show a shock in their eyes. If ordinary early emperor characters stepped into the vortex, they would be torn to pieces in an instant and couldn''t bear the destructive power.


    I saw that the storm vortex gradually suppressed another storm force, and then the advantage expanded and gradually eroded it. Nanquan looked a little pale. How could this happen?


    He thought he was enough to compete with Dongfang maple. Until now, he didn''t know how strong Dongfang Maple was.


    "You are not qualified to compete with me!"


    A despotic voice came from the mouth of Dongfang Huangfeng. He stepped on the sky and threatened the void. The heaven and earth seemed to tremble. Then a storm spear fell from the sky and shot southward like countless meteors. This blow seemed to break the space.


    Nanquan looked up at the storm spear in the sky, and his face showed a dignified color. From the attack, he felt a threat to his life.


    His hands were lifted up, and a divine light was released from the palm and turned into a silver light curtain. A handle of storm spear stabbed on the light curtain, and cracks gradually appeared on the light curtain. With crisp sounds, the light curtain was completely broken.


    "Bang..." a terrible force hit Nanquan''s body, and everyone saw a figure falling down with great speed. That figure was Nanquan.


    "Son!" The people of Nanquan cult all changed their looks. At this time, a figure rushed out. Although they caught Nanquan''s body, they were shocked downward together and fell for tens of meters before they stopped. We can imagine how strong the blow was.


    "Their strength is not at the same level!" Many people said secretly in their hearts, and then shook their heads slightly. Nanquan really overestimated his strength. It is clear that he is a person beyond 70 on the list and has to challenge the top 50. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to be beaten?


    No self-knowledge at all.


    However, Dongfang Huangfeng is also really arrogant. At least there are many people here who look at it and beat it. They also threaten that the other party is not qualified to challenge him. This is not to save face at all!


    Kaiyangzi took a look at donghuangfeng, but didn''t say much. As long as there was no serious injury, it was not a standard rule.


    Then the Eastern Emperor Maple also fell into the void and returned to the crowd of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. The Eastern Emperor Hao said to him, "not bad."


    "The opponent is too weak and not challenging." Dong Huangfeng said bluntly.


    The crowd around heard this and felt a twitch. Do you want to hit people like this?


    Then there were several groups of people on the Dao battle platform, among which there were also people in the Xia Wang realm who won the victory in the end, which made many people tremble. Although there were not many people in the Xia Wang realm, everyone''s strength was very strong, almost the level of the top 20 in the world list.


    Moreover, up to now, Bai Mian has not made a move. He is known as the first disciple of the Xia king world. His strength is naturally the strongest. He should be in the top 10 of the world list, but I don''t know how many he can be.


    At this time, another figure came out in the direction of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. This time, many people were surprised that it was the Eastern Emperor Chenyu!


    Seeing the Eastern Emperor Chenyu go out, all people look excited. I don''t know which Tianjiao the ninth prince will fight with. Will it lead to the disciples of the Xia king world?


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu fell on the Taoist battle platform, looked directly at a corner of the void and said, "come out."


    "Huh?" The crowd was stunned when they heard Donghuang Chenyu''s words. Looking along Donghuang Chenyu''s eyes, they saw two figures appear there. It was Hou Sheng and Jiang fengjue.


    Qin Xuan also looked over there, his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of curiosity. When were they together?


    In his impression, Jiang fengjue''s character is completely different from that of Hou Sheng. There should be no intersection.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what happened later, so he had this doubt in his heart.


    Jiang Feng absolutely looked up at the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. He still looked calm and said, "chance is for those who have it. Why should the ninth Prince be so persistent?"


    Jiang fengjue''s voice fell, and many people immediately reacted. Jiang fengjue seemed to have taken the biggest opportunity in the Taisheng ruins and let the Eastern Emperor Chenyu jump into the air. No wonder the Eastern Emperor Chenyu directly called his name.


    "If you win the chance by fair and aboveboard means, I have nothing to say, but it''s too mean for you to deceive others by means of villains!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said sarcastically, "you are also one of the top ten people in the world. Is that what you do?"


    "Am I mean?" Jiang fengjue''s face was also cold for a few minutes and said proudly: "if you want to add crime, you have no choice. It seems that the ninth Prince is determined to find me trouble. Then, I''ll accompany you!"


    The chance was originally prepared for him. No one could untie it except him.


    Before he went to the underground palace, the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, Huangfu family and qiongdingtian had arrived. However, no one could solve the mystery of the statue.


    At that time, the reason why he did that was just to reduce some killings. He wanted to directly seize the opportunity and let others leave. However, in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, he cheated the opportunity by means of villains and committed heinous crimes.


    He originally read about the identity of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and didn''t want to embarrass the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, but the Eastern Emperor Chenyu didn''t accept his affection at all, pursued him and abused him.


    He is not a saint. When he can''t bear it, he doesn''t have to bear it anymore.


    Under the gaze of people''s eyes, Jiang fengjue stepped forward and saw the light of lightning shining under his feet. It flashed and disappeared. The crowd seemed to see a lightning across the void. When they reacted, Jiang fengjue had appeared on the Taoist battle platform.


    "That strange body method again!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Even if it was him, it was difficult to see Jiang fengjue''s body shape. It seemed that he was just walking on thunder, but it seemed that there was some great road power in his body method, which was beyond exploration.


    Seeing Jiang fengjue appear directly in front of him, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu looks slightly changed, but he soon returns to normal. He comes from the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. His spiritual power is the most powerful in the boundless sea. If you release all the cards, Jiang Feng will definitely lose.


    "To be honest, you have no chance of winning." Jiang fengjue said faintly that he was at the peak of the medium level imperial realm, while the Eastern Emperor Chenyu just broke the medium level imperial realm soon, but the gap in this realm is difficult to make up.


    Donghuang Chenyu heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted, his face was cold, and he had no chance of winning?


    Jiang fengjue''s words didn''t hide. How amazing the warrior''s hearing is. Many people clearly heard it, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes. How confident does it take to say such proud words?


    The Eastern Emperor Hao frowned slightly and looked at Jiang fengjue''s figure. It was only the fifth, which was too inflated.


    Among the top ten in the world, only three people can enter his eyes, namely Xiao Shu, Nan Xiaoxiang and Li mubai. The other six people are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    At the moment, the fifth man is so presumptuous in front of him. Don''t you pay attention to him?


    "Arrogance, is there any chance of winning the war? Is it useful to show off your tongue?" Donghuang Chenyu sneered that he would not believe Jiang fengjue''s words. He is the ninth Prince of the Donghuang Dynasty. Will he win in the face of a peer?


    "You just need three moves to defeat me." Jiang fengjue said faintly, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the vast crowd trembled again, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes.


    Three moves to defeat him?


    Jiang fengjue''s words are not surprising. He has been provoking repeatedly. Is he going to completely offend the Eastern Emperor?


    At this time, many people vaguely felt a pressure, and their look did not change. Then they looked in the direction of donghuanghao at the same time. They saw that donghuanghao''s face was still calm, but there seemed to be an invisible aura around him, which oppressed the world. Some weak people even needed to release Zhenyuan to resist the pressure.


    Obviously, the Eastern Emperor Hao is really angry!

 Chapter 1942

    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Jiang fengjue across the air. His eyes were extremely sharp, but in the end, they gradually became calm.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a different color. Donghuanghao endured it and didn''t make a direct move. Jiang fengjue didn''t seem to be enough to force him to make a move.


    In fact, Jiang Feng never cared what Dong huanghao would think.


    Since the Eastern Emperor Chenyu is so confident, let him know whether his so-called self-confidence is really so strong.


    "You do it." Jiang fengjue looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and said in a casual tone.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s face was extremely cold. With a bang, his body rushed out, and his fists blew out at the same time. A terrible storm vortex appeared between heaven and earth, and the sound of tearing came out. Everywhere he passed, the space was broken.


    Jiang fengjue''s look was still as cool as before. He stepped out with thunder light at his feet, which was dazzling. The sound of thunder rang through the world. When the onlookers saw this scene, a dazzling edge flashed in their eyes.


    What level of magical martial arts is this?


    Then they saw that Jiang fengjue''s figure penetrated through the storm vortex like a flash of lightning, so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. They only heard the sound of explosion, and the storm vortex burst and smashed one after another. The next moment, Jiang fengjue''s figure appeared in front of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu, condescending, as if ignoring him.


    "One move." Jiang Feng uttered a sound in his mouth.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looks very ugly. Is this humiliating him in public?


    "You are presumptuous!" The morning feather of the Eastern Emperor roared, and the breath on his body was extremely strong. An illusory magic gun appeared in his hand, which was his yuan soul. He stabbed it into the sky, and the incomparably gorgeous divine light burst out from the long gun. The space seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    Jiang fengjue looked indifferent. He clenched his fists and released an extremely frightening power from his body. It seemed that some terrible power had awakened. His breath became violent, his eyes were fierce, and his temperament changed accordingly, as if he had changed.


    Countless eyes stared at Jiang fengjue and couldn''t help being absent-minded.


    At the moment, Jiang fengjue gave them an irresistible feeling of killing the world, like a mighty God of war.


    However, the temperament he showed before was completely different.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Fight God fist." Kaiyangzi glanced a strange light in his eyes and took a deep look at Jiang fengjue and Dou Tianshen boxing, one of the great unique skills of Taisheng Zhenjun in those years.


    Now, it has been passed down.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the space, and Jiang fengjue''s body swooped down. A sense of fighting shook the world. He blew out one fist, as if he were exercising a powerful fist technique. In the void, there were countless shadows of divine fist, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, crushing everything, and blowing out all the divine light.


    The hearts of all people trembled and felt that Jiang fengjue was like a god of fighting, unparalleled and invincible.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of roars kept coming out, and the space was violently turbulent. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked as sharp as electricity, and the long gun in his hand stabbed forward madly to break the shadow of the divine fist. However, at this time, a terrible shock force swept through, just like the suppression of the avenue, shook his body downward and couldn''t split up.


    "How strong!"


    "If it were me, I''m afraid I would have lost long ago. I can''t hold on for so long!"


    "With such a powerful attack power, this fist technique must be a top-level martial art. Even if it is placed among the super forces, it is also the most precious and will not be easily spread out."


    Many Tianjiao whispered in the presence, and their eyes were shocked. Jiang fengjue''s body method has been very shocking. Now, this set of boxing is also very extraordinary. What''s his origin?


    "Two moves have been taken, and there is one last move left." Someone whispered. Many people looked at the void, and there was a look of expectation in their eyes. The third move, can you defeat the Eastern Emperor Chenyu?


    I saw a ray of thunder passing through the space, and then turned into Jiang fengjue''s figure and appeared in the void. Jiang fengjue looked at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and said contemptuously, "the third move!"


    When the voice fell, he blew another punch downward, and an ordinary fist shadow blew out, but a sound explosion came out of the space, which was particularly harsh.


    "This..." the pupils of the crowd suddenly shrunk and stared at the punch.


    This fist looks ordinary, not as gorgeous as those fist shadows before, but it has a feeling of returning to nature. Although it is only a fist, all the boxing ideas in heaven and earth are integrated into this fist, reaching the extreme. Even at a very long distance, they can vaguely feel how terrible the power in the fist shadow is.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao''s eyes also stared at the battlefield, as if waiting for the final result.


    What happens when this punch falls?


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu looked at the shadow of the fist, and his eyes also raised a strong sense of war. If he was defeated by the other party, wouldn''t he become a joke of the Eastern Emperor?


    He would never allow such a thing to happen!


    "Poof." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. His hands coagulate and print into a mysterious pattern. The blood instantly integrates into the pattern, and a ray of amazing breath diffuses.


    I saw that the pattern seemed to turn into a divine map, and countless divine weapons were derived from the divine map, releasing incomparably bright brilliance, just like real existence. Each divine weapon contained great terror.


    "Magic army atlas!" Many people couldn''t help crying out when they saw the divine figure. It is one of the top unique skills of the Eastern Emperor!


    It seems that Jiang fengjue has caused great pressure to the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and even forced him to this step.


    "The ninth prince!" The eyes of the people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty showed a worried look. The power of the divine army atlas was too strong. At this time, the nine princes urged with blood essence, and the power would soar. Even if they could defeat each other, they would be hurt.


    "Kill!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu shouted loudly, slapped his palm out, and the magic weapon illustrated book flew away in the air. Countless magic weapons were shot from the illustrated book at the same time. There were sharp magic swords, long guns running through the heaven and earth, and giant axes breaking everything... A powerful breath raged in the world, and many magic soldiers showed their magic light, as if they were going to bury the space completely.


    Even Qin Xuan, who was watching the war in the abyss of reincarnation, had some waves in his heart after seeing this scene. He was not in the battlefield, so he couldn''t feel how powerful the magic weapon atlas was, but he could probably imagine from the magic soldiers flying out.


    The divine fist collided with many divine soldiers and released an incomparably bright Shenhua. A powerful battle afterwave swept through the surrounding endless areas, making the crowd retreat one after another, but those powerful people did not retreat and still looked at the battlefield.


    They are eager to know, who will win and who will lose this war?


    A moment later, the divine splendor in the sky gradually faded, revealing the scene inside. The crowd saw a figure kneeling in the void, with fresh blood dripping on his body. The vast space suddenly became extremely quiet, only the sound of people''s hearts beating.


    That half kneeling figure is the Eastern Emperor Chenyu!


    Even if he displayed the top unique skill of the Eastern Emperor, such as the magic weapon illustrated book, and urged it with blood essence, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu still failed to stop the punch, which made many people wonder how strong the punch was?


    Then the crowd looked at a direction of the void. Jiang fengjue''s figure appeared there, as if the wind had blown, and his clothes fluttered, revealing a unique style.


    Seeing that peerless figure standing proudly in the sky, many people suddenly remembered Jiang fengjue''s words before that. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu was not his opponent and would lose three moves. As expected, he was not joking.


    "Is this the strength of the fifth person in the world?" Someone opened his mouth and said with a trace of emotion in his tone. Sure enough, the people who can step into the top 10 in the world are the top Tianjiao and almost invincible in the same environment.


    Donghuang Chenyu ranks 12th in the world. He is only seven places away from Jiang fengjue, but he can''t catch Jiang fengjue''s three strikes. It can be seen how far the gap between them is.


    The disciples of the Xia king world also looked at Jiang fengjue and felt a trace of admiration in their hearts. They were convinced of this strength and thought they were inferior. In the Xia king world, I''m afraid only Bai Mian could fight with one of them.


    "It''s really strong." Bai Mian also praised that this person''s strength is absolutely worthy of ranking fifth in the world.


    "Do you still want revenge?" Jiang fengjue looked down at the Eastern Emperor Chenyu and said.


    Jiang fengjue''s voice came down, making the Eastern Emperor Chenyu''s heart twitch violently. He looked up at Jiang fengjue, with an angry look in his eyes. Is this insulting him in public!


    His imperial brother is here. How dare Jiang fengjue?


    Naturally, the Eastern Emperor Chenyu didn''t respond to Jiang fengjue''s words, and Jiang fengjue didn''t look at him again. He stepped out and was ready to leave the daozhan platform.


    "Stand there." Just as Jiang fengjue was about to leave the daozhan platform, a cold and incomparable voice came out, which showed a strong meaning.


    The crowd suddenly realized something when they heard the sound, and their hearts shook violently.


    For a moment, everyone in the audience looked in one direction, where the crowd of the Eastern Emperor was located.


    I saw the figure that attracted the attention of the crowd finally step out and walk towards the direction of the Taoist battle platform. When the crowd saw this scene, their hearts seemed to have risen to the extreme, and their eyes were all flashing with shock.


    Is this the first person in the nine circles finally going to fight?


    Qin Xuan saw that the Eastern Emperor Hao came out and showed a different color on his face, but on second thought, it was normal. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu was defeated in public. As the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, the Eastern Emperor Hao naturally wanted to save his lost face.


    At the moment, the space over Lingshan became extremely heavy, and everyone held their breath, looking solemn and solemn.


    Donghuanghao went out and directly raised the difficulty of Dao war to the highest. Next, I''m afraid the non top Tianjiao didn''t dare to go up.

 Chapter 1943

    Many people were filled with emotion when they watched donghuanghao walk out.


    When they came to the Xia Kingdom, they heard of the reputation of the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor, known as the reincarnated god of war. The emperor of the Eastern Emperor loved him very much. Although he was not the eldest son, he still named him crown prince, surpassing countless people.


    Only after the king Xia Qihao has the talent to enter the world of terror, can they really enter the world of terror, and no one can enter the world of terror.


    At this moment, the reincarnated god of war finally made a move, which can be said to set off waves in the hearts of countless people. It is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    They were all very curious about the strength of donghuanghao?


    I saw the Eastern Emperor Hao step by step towards the direction of daozhan platform. His pace was not fast, but with each step, everyone''s hearts seemed to tremble, as if they were frightened by an invisible momentum.


    Jiang fengjue''s eyes looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Is this to avenge the Eastern Emperor Chenyu?


    "You challenge me." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Jiang fengjue and spit out a voice in his mouth.


    "I challenge you?" Jiang Feng never showed a strange look, and then said faintly, "I''m not interested."


    "It''s not up to you." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked indifferent and his tone was very strong. He humiliated the people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and left like this?


    Seeing the aggressive words of the Eastern Emperor Hao, Jiang fengjue''s face was also cold. He looked directly at the Eastern Emperor Hao and said, "Kaiyang Zhenjun is here. What do you want to do?"


    When this remark fell, the Eastern Emperor Hao''s eyes couldn''t help freezing. Then he looked at kaiyangzi in the sky. Kaiyangzi naturally knew what he wanted to do and said: "I said that everything in the Dao war depends on his own will. If he doesn''t want to fight, no one can force him."


    The reason for this provision is also for fear of malicious retaliation. If the strong force the weak to fight, the weak will only be abused. Naturally, this is not what the king of Xia wants to see.


    Although the rules of Dao war are like this, kaiyangzi expects Jiang Feng to fight with the Eastern Emperor Hao. One is the descendant of Taisheng Zhenjun and the other is the body of the God of war. If they fight, they will be very attractive.


    Of course, he can only keep this idea in his heart and can''t say it in public.


    "If the Taoist war is over, can I fight him?" Dong huanghao looked straight into kaiyangzi''s eyes and said that everyone was stunned when they heard him, and didn''t understand Dong huanghao''s intention.


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Hao, kaiyangzi frowned slightly and was a little unhappy in his heart, but he still replied: "the Taoist war is over, and this experience is over. Your affairs belong to personal affairs and have nothing to do with the Xia king world."


    "OK." The Eastern Emperor Hao nodded and then looked at the vast crowd around him. Lang said, "I''m here. Is there anyone else going to fight on the platform?"


    Donghuanghao''s voice fell, and the whole audience suddenly became extremely silent. Everyone''s heart trembled suddenly, and finally understood what donghuanghao wanted to do!


    Is he going to forcibly end the Dao war?


    Kaiyangzi''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The rules of Dao war did not prohibit a person from fighting only once, but allowed the same person to fight continuously. However, in the past, most people fought only once, and occasionally some people won two or three games in a row.


    The meaning of donghuanghao''s words is very clear. He will stand on the Taoist war platform until the end of the Taoist war. In this way, if others want to go on the Taoist war platform, they must defeat him first, but is it possible?


    Is it so easy to beat the first person in nine circles?


    Who dares to go up?


    If no one goes up, the Taoist war will naturally end.


    Kaiyangzi looked a little unhappy at the Eastern Emperor Hao and scolded: "if you want revenge, it''s not too late to repay after the Taoist war. Why waste other people''s opportunities."


    Dao war is a test of the strength of the Xia kingdom for Zhu Tianjiao, and it also provides them with an opportunity to communicate with each other among their peers. Donghuanghao''s practice obviously violates the original intention of the Xia kingdom.


    "Since it is within the scope allowed by the rules, what''s wrong with me?" The Eastern Emperor Hao asked back and said impolitely, "is it possible that the Xia king world will change the rules again?"


    Donghuanghao''s words showed a faint irony. He could have directly entered the temple, but yuhengzi forcibly changed the rules and shut him out. He also said this to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Looking at donghuanghao, kaiyangzi had a rage in his heart, but the other party was only a younger generation after all. He couldn''t bully the small with the big, which would lose his identity.


    In the palace on the void, Yu hengzi was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at the words of the Eastern Emperor Hao that he directly scolded: "this smelly boy, if I change the rules, I will not kill him!"


    "Yuheng, pay attention to your words and deeds." Tianshuzi glanced at yuhengzi faintly, and yuhengzi immediately shut up. Many people in the hall saw this scene with strange eyes. It seems that only tianshuzi can hold down the old madman and shut him up in a word.


    "What should I do next?" Tianxuanzi looked at tianshuzi and asked him. This was the first time. He didn''t expect donghuanghao to make such an extreme move.


    "Just let it be." Tianshuzi slowly opened his mouth, and his face was always calm, as if nothing could affect his state of mind.


    The eyes of all people showed a trace of surprise. However, since tianshuzi said so, it naturally made sense, and they had nothing to say.


    Although kaiyangzi is in the lower boundary, his strength is so strong that he can directly feel the dialogue among the people in the palace when he reads all over the sky. He looks at the Eastern Emperor Hao and says, "the rules will not change. If no one goes to the Taoist war platform next, then the Taoist war will end."


    "Did you agree?" Dong huanghao was surprised when he heard kaiyangzi''s words. He thought kaiyangzi would refuse him.


    At this time, the eyes of the crowd looked at the same figure, Bai Mian, the first disciple of the Xia king world.


    If there is anyone here who may have the power to fight with the Eastern Emperor Hao, that person is Bai Mian.


    Donghuanghao is already the first in the world list, so the rest are naturally not his opponents, only Bai Mian. There is a glimmer of hope that he may defeat donghuanghao. Of course, there is only hope.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Bai Mian couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, he was so valued.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, we are also looking forward to this war." Wei Jin said to Bai Mian that the disciples of the Xia king world regard Bai Mian as a benchmark and hope that he can defeat the Eastern Emperor Hao and win glory for the Xia king world.


    "I''ll try." Bai Mian stepped forward and walked towards the daozhan platform. The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Bai Mian, looked calm, and said, "the first disciple of the king of Xia, I just want to meet you."


    "The crown prince praised falsely. All false names are fleeting and fleeting. It''s nothing to mention." Bai Mian replied with a smile.


    "Strong is strong. If you are too modest, you are hypocritical." Donghuanghao continued.


    Bai Mian took a meaningful look at Dong Huang Hao and knew that he was not the same kind of person as Dong Huang Hao. He didn''t talk much, so he didn''t go on.


    "How about one strike? I don''t want to waste time." The Eastern Emperor Hao said again that his goal is Jiang fengjue, not Bai Mian.


    Bai Mian nodded gently, and his idea was just the same. The fight between the top Tianjiao was enough to judge the victory or defeat.


    I saw the palm of the Eastern Emperor Hao stretched forward, a silver divine light was released from the palm, and a three pointed two-edged knife appeared in his hand, with a strong sense of the holy way. Obviously, this is a real holy instrument!


    "Holy warrior!" The crowd''s heart fluctuated up and down, and a trace of envy could not help but appear in their eyes. This is the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor. For others, even the core figure of the super power, I''m afraid it''s impossible to carry holy ware with you, at most it''s only pseudo holy ware.


    Bai Mian also showed a different color in his eyes, but he soon recovered his calm. It is reasonable to have sacred vessels in order to maintain the position of the Eastern Emperor Hao in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    Bai Mian took out a long piano. The body of the piano was simple and tasteless, but it gave people a very wonderful feeling. Although no one waved the strings at this time, they seemed to be able to hear the sound of the piano ringing in their ears, like cutting and thinking, touching people''s hearts.


    Qin Xuan stared at the Long Qin in Bai Mian''s hand, and his heart trembled slightly. He also had a Qin in his hand, which was Hongbao level. I don''t know what level the Qin in this person''s hand is?


    Although Qin Xuan doesn''t know Bai Mian''s name, he can probably infer his identity from his appearance.


    Moreover, at this time, Bai Mian fought with the Eastern Emperor Hao, which can better explain his extraordinary identity. He is likely to be a very famous disciple in the Xia king world.


    For such a person, the piano he plays should not be ordinary, and it is likely to be Hongbao level.


    "I heard that Kaiyang Zhenjun is good at many kinds of roads, including Qin Dao. It seems that Bai Mian inherited his Qin Dao." Ye Qi said.


    "Brother, do you think the white crown has a good chance of winning?" Ye Xuan turned her head and asked Ye Qi.


    "It''s hard to say." Ye Qi said, "both of them are favored by heaven. It''s hard to judge their strength without seeing them with your own eyes. However, in my personal opinion, the odds of donghuanghao''s victory may be greater."


    Donghuanghao is the first in the nine realms, and how many arrogant figures there are in the nine realms, if added together, are definitely much stronger than those disciples in the Xia kingdom. Then, donghuanghao is more likely to be stronger than Baimian.


    Of course, it is also possible that the white crown is superior to the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    "What level is this piano?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Bai Mian and asked.


    "Why ask Qin?" Bai Mian looked puzzled.


    "If an ordinary piano cannot withstand my blow, it may be destroyed." The Eastern Emperor Hao spoke faintly, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Even though Bai Mian has always been calm and calm, his face can''t help stagnating after hearing this. Is he so confident?


    "The crown prince can rest assured that this Qin is called supreme. It is a Hongbao prefect Qin and will not be easily destroyed." Bai Mian replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1944

    "Hongbao prefect Qin."


    Dong huanghao said to himself, and then gently nodded. Although he didn''t understand Qin Dao, he also knew that Hongbao prefect Qin was extremely extraordinary and rare in the world. He should be able to withstand his blow.


    If the crowd knew what was in the heart of Dong Huang Hao, I''m afraid it would be very speechless.


    The battle hasn''t started yet. What donghuanghao considers is not the victory or defeat, but whether the other party''s divine soldiers can withstand his attack. It''s simply


    "The magic weapon in my hand is a three pointed and two edged sword, which is refined from the body of the dragon for thousands of years. It contains the soul of the dragon and has infinite power. You should be prepared first. Don''t say I didn''t remind you." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Bai Mian again and said, revealing a trace of pride in his tone.


    "Thanks for reminding." Bai Mian still responded with a smile, showing elegant demeanor and extraordinary bearing.


    People looked at Bai Mian with great admiration. Bai Mian can be regarded as the first disciple of the Xia king. In the future, he may become an unparalleled figure like tianshuzi. Although he is only a cultivation in the imperial realm, his speech and behavior have been quite master style, which is amazing.


    In the palace of the kingdom of the Xia Dynasty, many powerful people stared at the scene on the light curtain and looked very dignified. This battle can be called the peak battle.


    Bai Mian''s face was light and clear, and there seemed to be a wind blowing in the space. His long hair fluttered with the wind behind him, and strands of relaxed piano sound floated out and spread to everyone''s ears, as if it could penetrate people''s soul and touch the depths of his heart.


    Many people can''t help but have an illusion in their mind, as if they were in a starry sky, overlooking the picturesque and beautiful rivers and mountains, and their state of mind can''t help becoming much happier.


    When people of the same generation heard the piano music, their faces showed a trace of intoxication and seemed to be immersed in it. Although those powerful people could easily get rid of the illusion, they didn''t do so. It''s a kind of enjoyment to listen to such a beautiful piano music.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao also heard the piano sound, and his heart moved. The powerful thought power turned into a divine sword. A sword fell and directly pierced the illusion. It seemed that a dazzling divine light was released from his eyes and shot into Bai Mian''s eyes. Suddenly, a powerful divine Spirit Storm poured into Bai Mian''s brain sea, trying to strangle everything.


    There was a sudden disorder in the piano sound, and the artistic conception also changed, from relaxed and relaxed to surging and high. The notes are constantly changing. The piano music is like telling a magnificent epic, which makes people stir up thousands of waves and blood boiling.


    Many people''s spiritual power danced uncontrollably and seemed unable to bear it. Some arrogant figures, such as Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang, were vaguely affected by the sound of the piano.


    "This song seems very special and can resonate with my sword meaning." Li mubai looked surprised and whispered, "what song is this?"


    "I don''t know, but I have the same feeling as you. The sound of the Qin enters the soul and the meaning of the sword resonates. Moreover, I feel that if I practice in this sound, it may have a miraculous effect on understanding kendo." Nanxiaoxiang''s head was light, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of brilliance. It was the first time she heard such a unique piano song.


    "If you guessed correctly, this song should be called Guangling Xianyin, one of the top ten divine tunes." A voice suddenly came out, which seemed to hear the dialogue between Nan Xiaoxiang and Li mubai, so he specially answered.


    "One of the top ten divine tunes?" When the surrounding crowd heard this, they immediately showed a look of amazement. Who is so knowledgeable?


    Their eyes turned one after another and looked in the direction of the voice just now. Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang also looked over there. They saw that the speaker was a young man in white, with outstanding temperament and handsome appearance. There were many powerful figures beside him. Obviously, his background was prominent.


    Not only them, but also kaiyangzi looked at the young man in white unexpectedly. This son can not only hear the immortal voice of Guangling, but also know that this is one of the top ten divine songs. It can be seen that his knowledge is far better than that of his peers.


    The young man in white is leaf chess.


    Ye Qi''s face was very calm, as if he had just said an ordinary word, while ye Xuan and others around him looked at him admiringly. The childe really knows everything and is rich in learning. It''s really great!


    "May you hear the auspicious news." Li mubai arched to leaf chess and asked, looking very polite.


    Ye Qi said: "it is said that this song was created by the God King of Guangling in ancient times. At that time, the God King of Guangling traveled all over the landscape of the world. When he was drunk for a day, he created this song and integrated it into his own Taoism. Therefore, this song can resonate with the Taoism of the world. Later, the immortal voice of Guangling spread all over the world and was listed as one of the top ten divine songs by the world."


    Kaiyangzi''s eyes are more surprised. He knows so much unless he comes from


    With this in mind, kaiyangzi immediately looked at Ye Qi and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Back to the elder generation, the younger generation is called leaf chess." Ye Qi looked at kaiyangzi and replied that there was a meaningful meaning in his expression.


    "Ye Qi." Kaiyangzi was stunned at first, and then reacted immediately. Sure enough, he came from that place!


    The place has profound inside information. It has a wider collection of books and books than the kingdom of Xia king. Since he came from there, it is not surprising to know the origin of Guangling Xianyin.


    Seeing that Kai Yangzi didn''t question Ye Qi''s words, the crowd understood that ye Qi was right, so they couldn''t help admiring him more. As expected, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, hiding many low-key talents.


    "Surname Ye." Huangfu took a deep look at Ye Qi with unparalleled eyes. Among the numerous super in the boundless sea, it seems that there is no force with Ye as the surname. Only Ye Tianshi is related to ye, isn''t it


    He is knowledgeable and can easily hear the ten divine songs. Moreover, he easily broke through the array set by the people in black robes and finally entered the deepest part of the underground palace. Because he acted very low-key, he didn''t seem to have much sense of existence.


    But now think about it, this person is likely to be underestimated!


    "I guess I''m right." Donghuang Chenyu looked at Yeqi Dao. At that time, he doubted Yeqi''s identity. At the moment, it is almost certain that his guess is correct.


    "What does brother Huang mean?" Donghuangying looked puzzled. She didn''t know what donghuangchenyu was talking about.


    "He should not be called Yeqi, but yetianqi!" The Eastern Emperor morning feather spits out a voice in his mouth.


    "Ye Tianqi!"


    Donghuangying and the people around him trembled when they heard this. There is only one family with Ye Tian''s surname in the boundless sea, ye Tian''s family!


    The young man in white, is he from ye Tian''s family!


    For a time, the true identity of Ye Tianqi was known by countless people. They looked at Ye Tianqi with shocking eyes. They thought that ye Tianshi''s generation had no top figures. It turned out that people had already arrived!


    "Brother, it seems you can''t hide!" Ye Xuan looks at Ye Tianqi with a smile. Her name is Ye Tianxuan instead of Ye Xuan.


    "I didn''t intend to hide for long. It doesn''t matter." Ye Tianqi smiled faintly. Even if he didn''t say it now, he would be found in the future. It''s just a matter of time.


    At this time, Bai Mian sat upright on the void, bowed his head and played the piano. The sound of the piano was surging and high. The artistic conception was like a surging river. It seemed to span the distance of time and space and wanted to cover all corners of heaven and earth and coincide with the avenue.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao also stood in the same place without moving, but his fighting spirit kept rising, as if to break through this world.


    "Both of them are brewing momentum." Someone whispered that although they haven''t done it yet, once they do, it will be shocking and shocking.


    As everyone knows, the Eastern Emperor Hao has made a move. He just attacked the white crown with his mind, but did not shake the soul of the white crown.


    "If you can catch my knife, I will walk down the Dao battle platform today." The Eastern Emperor Hao said in a loud voice, with great momentum.


    Then he raised his arm and stabbed forward with a three pointed and two edged knife. The divine light stabbing people''s eyes crisscrossed between heaven and earth, and everything seemed to slow down. Only the gorgeous divine light quickly filled the space, which seemed to contain the power of destroying the world and destroy everything.


    The divine light appeared in the sky above the white crown, and the meaning of endless and terrible killing fell down, just like the essence, which collided violently with the artistic conception of the piano sound.


    "Yiyiyi..." the sound of sonic boom in the space was very harsh, like swords hitting each other. The crowd felt that the eardrums would be torn apart.


    A violent roar came out. The divine light broke the artistic conception of the piano sound and continued to go down, killing Bai Mian''s body. Bai Mian didn''t look up, but his fingers bounced out. Thousands of Avenue notes broke out in an instant, and the sound was extremely sharp, turning into a sword and shooting upward.


    "Qin sound turns into sword!" The crowd''s heart suddenly trembled. At the same time, it felt that the pressure on the body was a little stronger than before. There was blood seeping out of the eardrum, which seemed unable to bear the power of the piano sound.


    Qin Xuan stared at Bai Mian across the air. As the first disciple of the king of Xia, Bai Mian must have a strong sense of Tao. Now, he releases the avenue attack with the sound of the piano, which can be described as extremely destructive. Anyone who can hear the sound of the piano will bear this pressure, which is not something that ordinary people can carry down.


    Among the crowd, Lin Yichen also stared at Bai Mian with a burning color in his eyes.


    The sound of the piano inspired the meaning of the piano way in him, and made him have a deeper understanding of the piano way. Some places that had not been perfect before were suddenly enlightened at the moment.


    He knew that this was the mystery of Guangling Xianyin.


    Therefore, even if the eardrum was bleeding, he did not make any resistance. He stared at the figure of white crown. He wanted to seize this opportunity. Once he missed it, he would be afraid to encounter such an opportunity in this life.


    Not only Lin Yichen, but also all piano practitioners present did so.


    Willing to suffer, just for the sake of Tao.


    Kaiyangzi glanced at the crowd below and saw that many people''s bodies swayed and could not seem to support them. He waved his big hand and suddenly a supreme force swept out and turned into a golden barrier to protect the space where the crowd was located and isolate the power in the piano sound.


    He knows that many people want to understand the meaning of Tao, but if it goes on like this, it is likely that if the meaning of Tao fails, its own foundation will be destroyed, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Many people suddenly changed their looks, then looked up at the golden barrier above, isolated the piano sound, and suddenly showed a look of disappointment in their eyes. Did they miss it!

 Chapter 1945

    In the void, countless swords finally gathered in one place and turned into a sword. The sword walked in the air like a piano sound.


    Dong huanghao''s eyes were extremely sharp. He pressed the three pointed and two edged knife downward. With the advent of the divine light, the killing intention on the sky went crazy downward and oppressed. Even if he was still a distance away, Bai Mian''s body trembled slightly, his soul and flesh were under great pressure at the same time, and his space seemed to be broken.


    "Dang." A metallic sound came from the supreme piano. The sword of piano sound suddenly broke through the air and directly crossed the endless void to attack the body of Dong huanghao.


    At the same time, the incomparably bright divine light fell on Baimian''s body, and the endless destructive force roared out, as if to directly destroy Baimian''s body. Not only that, the Supreme LongQin seemed to be attacked by the divine light, and the strings vibrated violently and made an incomparably sharp sound.


    A powerful Taoist power was spreading. Behind Bai Mian, a Qin soul appeared, as if it were spiritual. It was formed by the fusion of the Qin spirit of the supreme Changqin and his own yuan soul, which was more conducive to his future practice.


    I saw the soul of the piano release the divine flower and protect the body of Bai Mian. At this time, Bai Mian seemed to be integrated with the soul of the piano. The Tao idea wrapped around him was as indestructible as a rock to resist the divine light.


    However, the divine light is so powerful that even if it is blocked outside, it still continues to attack. There is a faint sound of dragon singing in the void, which roars to the world and reveals a sense of supremacy.


    I saw the Eastern Emperor Hao walking in the air, with an incomparably gorgeous divine light on his body. His whole body was like a young god of war. He ignored the sword of Qin sound and let the sword pass through his body.


    When the sword passed through, the divine light on donghuanghao suddenly faded, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then the blood in his body boiled and roared, and the surging sense of war erupted again, annihilating the attack of the piano sound. The divine light on his body became strong again, as if he hadn''t been hurt too much.


    "What level of defense is this?" Countless onlookers stared at the scene.


    Even the arrogant figures such as Xiao Shu, Li mubai, ye Tianqi and Nan Xiaoxiang can''t calm down when they see the proud figure of the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    Eastern Emperor Hao''s attack forced Bai Mian to go all out to block it. However, Bai Mian''s attack could not shake the flesh of Eastern Emperor hao?


    How strong is donghuanghao''s defense?


    Kaiyangzi was also shocked. Bai Mian was his disciple. He couldn''t know the level of strength. Even if he was at the peak of the high-level imperial realm, it was difficult to stop that blow, but Dong huanghao was relaxed. Next, it was too evil!


    The disciples of the king Xia world convulsed fiercely in their hearts and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They knew in their hearts that it was not Bai Mian''s attack that was too weak, but that the defense of Dong huanghao was too frightening!


    "That''s it." Dong huanghao stepped out and came to the top of Bai Mian''s head. A sound came from below.


    At this time, a huge sound came from below. The light around Bai Mian was shattered by the Qin Yin Taoist intention. He looked at the figure in the sky and his face was a little moved.


    Unexpectedly, is it so strong!


    Bai Mian had long known that the strength of donghuanghao was very strong, and even thought that he would lose the war to donghuanghao, but he didn''t expect that their gap was so large that even if he was detached, there would inevitably be some frustration in his heart at this time.


    "The body of the God of war really deserves its reputation. Bai learned it." Bai Mian put away the supreme piano and said to the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    "You are already very good. Among your contemporaries, you are the first one who can bear 80% of my strength without defeat." The Eastern Emperor Hao opened his mouth lightly, and his tone showed a sense of detachment, just like an elder pointing his younger generation.


    People stared at Dong Huang Hao, who was arrogant to the extreme. Bai Mian was the first disciple of the Xia Wang world. In the Xia Wang world, he was really unscrupulous in front of Kaiyang Zhenjun!


    Kaiyangzi frowned when he heard the words of Donghuang Hao, and his face was a little ugly. Did his disciples only cooperate with Donghuang Hao to use 80% of his strength?


    This makes him lose face!


    But Bai Mian''s face was as indifferent as before, as if he had come out of failure. He hugged his fist and said, "Bai is not good at learning, which makes the crown prince laugh. If Bai is successful in learning in the future, he will come to the door to learn from the crown prince."


    "I''ll wait for you." Dong huanghao nodded gently. Although Bai Mian was defeated by him, he appreciated Bai Mian very much. After all, not many people can do this step.


    There will be no more than three in the top ten.


    At the moment, the people here can be called the people who stand at the peak of the boundless sea young generation.


    In other words, Bai Mian is enough to rank in the top four of the boundless sea generation, so he said Bai Mian is very good, not casually.


    At this time, the difference between Qin HuangXuan''s strength means that Qin HuangXuan can defeat the other party, which means that he has a great advantage.


    Qin Xuan guessed that he must be a famous disciple in the Xia Kingdom, but he was defeated by Dong Huang Hao. It''s hard to imagine the strength of Dong Huang Hao.


    Perhaps he has broken the ordinary people''s cognition.


    No wonder donghuanghao can pass the temple examination in four breath time, while everyone else needs five breath as soon as possible, including Mo Lisheng. This is not unreasonable.


    The examination of the temple can be easily broken for the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    In the palace of Xia Wangjie, the space was silent, and everyone was silent.


    Bai Mian is the first disciple of the Xia kingdom. People here have taught him more or less. Before this war, they also had a glimmer of expectation for Bai Mian, hoping to be equal to the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    But as a result, they were deeply shocked.


    "How could the old bastard of the emperor of the East have such good luck to produce such evil characters? How many lifetime blessings has he accumulated?" Yu hengzi muttered in a low voice. Obviously, he was amazed by the strength of the Eastern Emperor Hao. He had never seen such a monster.


    I saw many people looking at yuhengzi, whose eyes looked very strange. Yuhengzi tortured donghuanghao many times before. Now I know that donghuanghao is so strong, I''m afraid I regret coming home.


    "This son''s talent is boundless. No one has been invincible for tens of thousands of years. If there is no accident, he may have the opportunity to prove the top of martial arts in the future!" Tianjizi suddenly sighed with emotion. At the same time, he felt some pity in his heart. If donghuanghao was not so proud, he hoped to pass on what he had learned all his life to him.


    As a matter of fact, the rest of the people had a similar look in their hearts.


    The reason why Bai Mian can become the leader of the Xia King''s world is not only because of his talent, but also has a great relationship with his personal character and state of mind. The Xia King''s world has always advocated the golden mean, and everything pays attention to let it go. There is no need to deliberately pursue the way of practice, and you can prove the great way with your knowledge.


    In fact, Bai Mian''s talent is not the most outstanding among the disciples of the king of Xia. Because he is detached and has no desire, he walks faster than others.


    However, in the face of the son of heaven, such as the Eastern Emperor Hao, the congenital gap in the physique of the God of war is too huge. It is reasonable to lose. It is very good to be able to do this step.


    Therefore, Bai Mian''s defeat in this battle not only didn''t disappoint him, but he was also very pleased.


    Over Lingshan mountain, on the daozhan platform, the Eastern Emperor Hao stood proudly, looking at the world like the God of war.


    Countless people''s eyes were staring at the figure, and their hearts trembled slightly. Even Bai Mian was defeated miserably. I''m afraid no second person dared to fight?


    Even Nan Xiaoxiang and ye Tianqi, who are also born in the four super forces, should have the same strength as Bai Mian and can''t compete with Dong huanghao, let alone defeat him.


    "Is there anyone else coming up?" Donghuanghao uttered a proud voice, glanced across the vast crowd, and finally fell on Jiang fengjue. His eyes were extremely sharp. This time, no one could save him.


    Jiang fengjue felt the coldness in the eyes of Dong huanghao, and his face was still calm. He would never regret what he had done.


    No one responded to Dong huanghao''s words, and the world was silent.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at kaiyangzi again and said, "no one is on the Taoist war platform. Can we end the Taoist war?"


    Kaiyangzi nodded slightly and looked in the direction of the crowd. He was about to announce the end of the Taoist war. At this time, he heard an extremely arrogant voice, which instantly solidified the eyes of countless people in the air.


    "Isn''t it a god of war? It''s crazy for you!"


    When the voice fell, he saw a figure rising into the sky and appearing in the void. He was at the same height as Donghuang Hao. He was holding a long black stick in his hand and looked at Donghuang Hao with disdain on his face.


    This figure is impressively Hou Sheng.


    "Isn''t it a god of war?" Some people are speechless, like looking at idiots.


    Does this guy deserve to be beaten?


    "This man is the 10th Hou Sheng in the world. He stepped into the temple in the past five breath time. At that time, he was also extremely arrogant, as if he were invincible in the world. I didn''t expect that he is still like this..." someone opened his mouth and looked particularly strange.


    It doesn''t matter if he was crazy before. Now he is still crazy in front of Donghuang Hao. Didn''t he see how powerful Donghuang Hao was just now?


    For a time, countless voices came and went, all satirizing Hou Sheng''s arrogance and ignorance. He simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He deserved to be beaten up.


    "What does that guy want?" Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw Hou Sheng appear in the void. Did he want to fight with Dong Huang Hao?


    At the thought of Hou Sheng''s previous behavior, Qin Xuan suddenly found that it was very in line with his style.


    At this time, Jiang fengjue also looked at Hou Sheng, and there was a warm feeling flowing in his heart. He knew that Hou Sheng was coming out for him. Once the Dao war was over, Dong huanghao would fight him, so Hou Sheng rushed out directly and fought with Dong huanghao.

 Chapter 1946

    Hou Sheng soared into the air and stared at the Eastern Emperor Hao with his rebellious eyes, which seemed particularly arrogant.


    "It''s you." The Eastern Emperor Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to recognize who was in front of him. In the temple, it was this person who sat in front of him and watched the statue of God.


    He had already forgotten the matter. Unexpectedly, this guy appeared again. Besides, is it not afraid of death to speak unkindly to him?


    "Who are you?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Hou Sheng and asked. Since he dared to stand in front of him and step into the temple, he must not be an unknown person.


    "I''m your grandpa Hou!" Hou Sheng proudly responded with a majestic and arrogant tone.


    "Grandpa hou..."


    Countless people stared at him, speechless to him, and thought, can this guy still have a face?


    Who do you think you are? I took advantage of donghuanghao. I''m drunk!


    "Die!" The voice of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu was cold. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. If he dared to insult his imperial brother, there was only one way to die.


    Hearing only a loud bang, the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao also became indifferent, filled with a strong killing intention, and oppressed in the direction of Hou Sheng.


    Grandpa Hou?


    The killing intention of Dong Huang Hao was extremely strong. He raised the three pointed and two edged knife and stabbed it directly forward. There was not even any momentum brewing. It seemed that he could wipe out Hou Sheng with just a random blow.


    In the eyes of Dong Huang Hao, Hou Sheng is not an opponent at all.


    "Come on!" Hou Sheng shouted, and a violent breath swept out of him, like a sleeping ancient monster waking up. The terrible Demon power came to the endless area, making the hearts of the crowd tremble slightly. What a strong pressure!


    Hou Sheng''s body flew high into the sky, and his eyes showed a red gold color. He clenched the long black stick with both hands, and one stick burst out. A frightening momentum of heaven and earth came together. A shadow of the Boulevard stick appeared faintly in the sky. The shadow of the Boulevard stick collided with the attack of the Eastern Emperor Hao with its towering power.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent sound between heaven and earth. Hou Sheng''s body was shocked into the air, and Dong huanghao also retreated for dozens of steps before stopping. He looked at Hou Sheng in surprise.


    "This..." countless people on the Lingshan mountain had their hearts trembling wildly, and their eyes were frozen there, as if they saw an incredible picture.


    Kaiyangzi''s eyes could not help but stagnate. He looked at Hou Sheng as if he were looking at a different kind.


    With one blow, Dong huanghao was repulsed.


    What level of power is that?


    In the palace of the kingdom of Xia, many figures took a breath of air-conditioning from their mouths at the same time, and stared at the light curtain with their eyes. How is this possible?


    They have seen with their own eyes the strength of donghuanghao just now. Even if it is a random blow, it is better than the peak figures in the ordinary high-level imperial realm. However, Hou Sheng went on and even defeated donghuanghao.


    Bai Mian''s attack failed to shake the Eastern Emperor Hao, but Hou Sheng did it.


    In this way, they are afraid to underestimate Hou Sheng''s strength.


    Although it is also possible that the Eastern Emperor Hao went all out to release the physical defense to the strongest state when fighting with the white crown, and was defeated by the Hou Sheng only when he underestimated the enemy when fighting with the Hou Sheng, even so, being able to force the Eastern Emperor Hao back is enough to see the extraordinary of the Hou Sheng.


    "This boy is the one I value. Don''t move his mind!" Yu hengzi said loudly with a grin. His face was full of spring breeze and a look of satisfaction, as if he was afraid of not knowing that Hou Sheng was his man.


    The people looked surprised when they heard Yu hengzi''s words. They seemed to disbelieve. Were all his previous words true?


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to take Dong Huang Hao as an apprentice, so he made trouble for Dong Huang Hao again and again, regardless of the consequences.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Hou Sheng and said, "you have some strength. You can withstand my blow and even beat me back by luck. It seems that I underestimated you."


    "You are also good. There are not many people who can fight grandpa Hou." Hou Sheng responded coldly. Although his face didn''t seem to have much waves, if you look carefully, you will find that his palm was trembling slightly and his eyes became more serious than before.


    Obviously, he also realized that the strength of donghuanghao was very strong.


    "Take me again." The Eastern Emperor Hao spits out an extremely overbearing voice, and the brilliant glory of the God of war flows on his body. His every move seems to carry the way of heaven and earth. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand rotates forward and blows out, causing a terrible storm vortex to strangle everything, and the space seems to be broken.


    "Roar!" Hou Sheng roared up to the sky, and his body flew to the sky again. The long stick in his hand danced like a stick technique. He saw that the power around him was becoming stronger and stronger, just like the power of heaven. Under pressure, countless terrible stick shadows fell from the sky, just like a natural stick, as if they could crush everything.


    Kaiyangzi looked up at the sky. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space. When Hou Sheng danced the staff, he vaguely saw a sacred virtual shadow emerging behind Hou Sheng. The virtual shadow was tall and towering. Although it was illusory, it still exuded a threat of vagueness.


    "That''s..." kaiyangzi''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. Even though he had extensive knowledge, he didn''t know the origin of the virtual shadow.


    Maybe the son of Tianshu will know one or two.


    "Boom..." countless Boulevard stick shadows fell from the sky and collided with the knife light, making a deafening sound.


    The two main forces collided madly, trying to suppress each other, and then a terrible afterwave swept away. The world seemed to tremble fiercely, as if it couldn''t bear that force.


    "What a violent battle..." countless people were shocked. Their attacks were so simple and crude, full of destructive power. I don''t know how powerful they were. If ordinary imperial figures were close to their battle area, I''m afraid they would be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle in an instant.


    Accompanied by a huge sound, the two figures separated again in the void. This time Hou Sheng was shocked higher and flew to the sky. Moreover, the long black stick in his hand was broken in two, which was obviously cut off in the battle just now.


    Dong huanghao was forced back again, but he was much more calm than just now.


    "Good boy!" Kaiyangzi looked at Hou Sheng with appreciation and whispered in his heart that he didn''t like donghuanghao very much. Now he was happy to see donghuanghao beaten back.


    Hou Sheng''s body fell, and the eyes of the crowd all fell on the figure. He couldn''t help but set off a storm in his heart. Who could have thought that there was such a powerful power in his seemingly thin body, which was unimaginable.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao also looked at Hou Sheng again, revealing a deep meaning in his eyes.


    He thought that no one in his generation could really collide with him, but today, he actually met such a person. Moreover, his realm was even lower than himself, and he was just the peak of the first imperial realm.


    "Hou Sheng? I remember your name." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Hou Sheng and said, "you are the first person who can resist so many attacks from me. I won''t kill you today. I''ll spare your life for the time being."


    "What a big breath. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Hou Sheng snorted coldly. He held half a stick in both hands, and blood flowed out of the palm. However, there was no big reaction in his face, as if the injury was nothing to him.


    "You don''t even have weapons. Can you beat me?" The Eastern Emperor Hao said faintly and said, "besides, I still haven''t done my best in the previous battle, otherwise you will be defeated."


    The hearts of all people were twitching. They had fought to such a degree that they cut off Hou Sheng''s weapons. Unexpectedly, they said they didn''t do their best?


    How strong would he be if he did his best?


    "All the cattle were blown up by him!" Yu hengzi whispered, but although he said so, he had to admit that the combat effectiveness shown by the Eastern Emperor Hao just now was worse than that when he fought with the white crown.


    This means that donghuanghao has not really regarded Hou Sheng as an opponent.


    After all, there is a difference between the two. The reason why Hou Sheng can repel donghuanghao is that donghuanghao only uses his flesh to resist the attack without using the power of the God of war.


    "My weapon is not as good as yours. It has nothing to do with my talent, let alone your cultivation is above me. What can I be proud of?" Hou Sheng retorted unconvinced that he had never been soft to anyone.


    Even donghuanghao can''t.


    Dong huanghao nodded slightly. His three pointed and two edged sword is a holy weapon. Even the best imperial weapon will break under his attack. He did have some advantages.


    "But in any case, you have lost this war." The Eastern Emperor Hao opened his mouth with a dull look. Then he looked away from Hou Sheng and looked at Jiang fengjue''s figure. In any case, he couldn''t lose his sight.


    "With me, no one can move him!" Hou Sheng spoke coldly, as if he had made up his mind.


    "If I want to kill, you can''t stop me." The Eastern Emperor Hao glanced at Hou Sheng with a little more indifference. No one can stop his decision. It''s one thing for him to appreciate Hou Sheng, but if Hou Sheng insists on fighting against him, he still wants to kill him.


    Hou Sheng looked straight into donghuanghao''s eyes and stood in front of donghuanghao without saying a word, but he had already shown his determination.


    "Are you going to die for someone who has nothing to do with it?" The Eastern Emperor Hao said in a deep voice, with a strong tone.


    "He''s not irrelevant, he''s my friend." Hou Sheng''s voice is very loud and resounding through the void.


    "In that case, you will die for him!" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao, with a strong killing intention. Just as he was ready to hand Hou Sheng, he heard a voice from the sky: "who are you going to kill?"


    The sound fell and the space was suddenly quiet.


    Countless people turned their eyes and saw several figures stepping from the void. Each figure showed a trace of ethereal and detached temperament, just like an immortal who avoids the world and practices, and did not pollute the world

 Chapter 1947

    Kaiyangzi looked calm as usual when he saw the arrival of those people. He seemed to have known it for a long time.


    "Seven sons, there are many real kings and strong ones, all here!" Wei Jin and other disciples of the Xia king world trembled. Although they were disciples of the Xia king world, they didn''t see these big people many times, let alone so many people appeared at the same time, and they had never seen them before.


    "Is that really the emperor?" Many eyes looked at an old figure at the same time. The figure looked a little old, but there was a bit of wisdom in his eyes, as if he could see through all the vanity in the world.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao also looked at Tianshu Zi, and a slight wave appeared in his heart. The name of Tianshu Zhenjun was like thunder. Even if his father was here, he would call Tianshu Zi an elder in terms of seniority.


    Then his eyes moved to a figure beside tianshuzi, and his eyes suddenly became indifferent. That person was yuhengzi.


    The voice just now came from yuhengzi. He will never forget it in his life.


    "This is the kingdom of Xia Wang. Who are you going to kill?" Yu hengzi''s eyes also fell on Dong Huang Hao and asked calmly.


    "Just now Kaiyang Zhenjun has said that when the Taoist war is over, everything belongs to personal gratitude and resentment, which has nothing to do with the Xia king world. Why, elder, do you want to change the rules again?" The Eastern Emperor Hao replied, looking at Yu hengzi without hesitation, as if fearless.


    "But now, the Dao war is not over." Yu hengzi continued.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. Then he looked at kaiyangzi and hugged his fist and said, "I fought with Hou Sheng just now. I witnessed it with my own eyes. Please assess the victory and defeat."


    "Of course you win." Kaiyangzi said, with so many eyes staring here, he can''t cover anyone up.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao nodded and looked at Hou Shengdao again: "according to the rules of the Taoist war, the loser exits. You have lost. Don''t you quit?"


    "Kill me and don''t retreat!" Hou Sheng''s tone was firm and incomparable. After saying this, his look suddenly changed, and a strange look appeared on his face. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "OK, I admit defeat."


    Then he turned and left.


    "What''s going on?" Many people look stunned. It''s too fast to reverse. They hit their faces as soon as they finished?


    The Eastern Emperor Hao also looked at Hou Sheng in amazement. However, since Hou Sheng was willing to retreat, he achieved his goal and didn''t need to take care of the reason why Hou Sheng left.


    "Is there anyone else going to do it?" Dong huanghao looked at the crowd and asked.


    The space was silent for a moment, and no one responded.


    Everyone knows that Dong Huang Hao is killing at this time. If someone goes out to make trouble again, I''m afraid the end will be very ugly. Besides, there are few people here who are the enemies of Dong Huang Hao.


    "Can the Dao war be over?" Seeing no response, Dong huanghao looked at kaiyangzi and asked.


    "If no one goes to war, then the Taoist war will end here." Kaiyangzi nodded.


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help but set off a ripple. The end of the Taoist war also meant that the summer King''s experience had come to an end, and there was a sense of disappointment in their hearts.


    They had expected daozhan to see the fight between immortals, but they didn''t expect it to evolve to such a point in the end. For example, Li mubai, Nan Xiaoxiang and other figures at the top of the list could have been brilliant, but they didn''t have a chance to fight. It''s a pity.


    Hearing kaiyangzi''s words, the Eastern Emperor Hao suddenly flashed a dazzling divine awn in his eyes. Then he stepped forward and walked out. A powerful Taoist power filled the air. Many people''s looks didn''t change. Is this going to fight Jiang fengjue?


    Jiang fengjue stood there and looked at the East emperor Hao coming step by step, with a dignified look in his eyes. It seems that this war is inevitable.


    However, at this time, a figure stepped out, came to the center of the crowd and said, "this experience is slightly different from that in previous years. There are two real kings who will accept disciples here. The experience will not be over until the acceptance ceremony is over."


    The speaker is impressively the son of Tianshu.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at tianshuzi, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He vaguely felt that tianshuzi did it on purpose. Otherwise, why didn''t he say it just now and mention it at this time?


    However, due to the identity of Tianshu son, the Eastern Emperor Hao had to endure for a while. He only saw that the pressure emanating from him converged into him. Since he had waited so long, he didn''t care to wait for this moment.


    "I don''t know which two true kings took the apprentice. There was no news before." There were some rustling voices in the crowd. Many people whispered and looked forward to it.


    If you can be accepted as a descendant by the true king, you can practice in the Xia kingdom for a long time, and all opportunities have the opportunity to get it. This alone is better than countless powerful magical skills.


    Many people are looking forward to it in their hearts. They all look at the son of Tianshu and wait for his next words.


    Tianshuzi looked in a direction and said, "pick your own disciples."


    When the voice fell, the hearts of all people instantly rose to the highest point, and their eyes stared at the direction of many real kings in the Xia king world. Which two real kings would accept disciples?


    Yu hengzi looked at Hou Sheng and said solemnly, "Hou Sheng, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "It''s Yuheng Zhenjun!"


    The hearts of the crowd shook violently, and there was a look of shock in their eyes.


    Although yuhengzi looks a little unreliable, he is one of the seven sons of the Xia king. He has a high status and unfathomable strength. It is a great opportunity to worship him as a teacher!


    "I will!" Hou Sheng replied without thinking about it. In Hou Sheng''s opinion, he had some affinity with the old man. It was fate to worship him as a teacher.


    Seeing Hou Sheng''s promise, Yu hengzi was happy at once, but his face was very calm and said, "well, you are the first disciple of our school. You will practice with me in the Xia King''s world in the future."


    "Yes, master." Hou Sheng arched his hands. Although he was a little reckless, he still knew the etiquette he should have.


    After Yu hengzi, another voice came out: "Jiang fengjue, are you willing to practice under my door?"


    This voice fell, and the eyes of the crowd suddenly coagulated. Is there a real gentleman who takes Jiang Feng as his disciple?


    The Eastern Emperor Hao''s look showed a wisp of edge. Was it intentional or unintentional?


    Suddenly, they turned their eyes and looked at the speaker. However, when they saw the shadow, many people looked sluggish again. How could this happen?


    The person who speaks is the true king of heaven!


    Are the two true kings who accepted disciples this time two of the seven sons of the king of Xia!


    Hearing tianquanzi''s words, Jiang Fengzi raised his head and looked in the direction of tianquanzi. He saw tianquanzi''s face with a kind smile, which looked very kind.


    However, Jiang fengjue''s eyes are somewhat embarrassed. He has worshipped under the door of Taisheng Zhenjun. Naturally, he can no longer worship others as teachers.


    "Son, you are a disciple of the Xia king world. Then any elder in the Xia king world can be your teacher. If your teacher knows about it in the future, he won''t blame you." It seems that seeing through Jiang fengjue''s eyes, tianquanzi whispered to him.


    Jiang fengjue suddenly trembled in his heart. So tianquanzi already knew his identity?


    Otherwise, why would he say that he was a disciple of the Xia king world? He also said that if the master knew about it in the future, he would never blame him.


    Obviously, tianquanzi knew the master.


    Thinking of this, Jiang fengjue couldn''t help but relax. Since his identity has been seen through, tianquanzi must have his intention to do so. He promised.


    "Disciple Jiang fengjue paid homage to the master." Jiang fengjue bowed to tianquanzi.


    "Good disciple." Tianquanzi smiled. Then he looked at donghuanghao and said, "donghuanghao, I shouldn''t have intervened in the gratitude and resentment between your descendants. It''s not about the Xia king world, but Jiang fengjue is now a disciple of our school. Do you want to kill him?"


    The Eastern Emperor Hao flashed a strange light in his eyes and finally understood something.


    Tianquan Zhenjun accepted Jiang fengjue as a disciple to save him?


    At this time, others naturally see this. They look at Jiang fengjue with envy. This guy''s life is too good. Not only do friends like Hou Sheng stand out for him regardless of life and death, but also they can get the love of Tianquan Zhenjun, and their future achievements are immeasurable.


    Dong huanghao took a deep look at Jiang fengjue and knew that he couldn''t kill him today. He said, "you''d better not leave the Xia king world, otherwise, I will still fight you."


    Jiang fengjue just looked at Dong huanghao and didn''t respond to each other''s words.


    In the abyss of reincarnation, Qin Xuan saw the scene on the other side of Lingshan. Although he couldn''t hear their dialogue, he could roughly infer what had happened.


    There are two true kings who accept disciples. One accepts Jiang fengjue, while the other accepts Hou Sheng as a disciple.


    In this way, it virtually solved Jiang fengjue''s dilemma, so that the Eastern Emperor Hao had to give up killing Jiang fengjue.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that Jiang fengjue was the disciple of Taisheng Zhenjun, and Tianquan son accepted Jiang fengjue as an apprentice. He just pretended in front of everyone and asked the Eastern Emperor Hao to give up killing Jiang fengjue.


    If there is no legitimate reason, the Xia king world has no right to interfere with the gratitude and resentment between future generations. Therefore, Jiang fengjue must have a relationship with the Xia king world.


    Taisheng Zhenjun has disappeared for a long time, and Jiang fengjue is his message. Naturally, it can''t be exposed. Therefore, we can only accept Jiang fengjue as a disciple. In this way, we can not only keep the secret of Taisheng Zhenjun, but also save Jiang fengjue.


    "Is that the end?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself that there was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. He vaguely felt that the real storm was still behind.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked into the distance, as if he could feel the situation outside. If he guessed correctly, the people of Di should have arrived.


    Although tianshuzi hid him here, he always felt that emperor would not give up and didn''t find the real murderer. I''m afraid this matter can''t be settled easily.


    No matter what the result is, he will not regret what he has done!

 Chapter 1948

    Over Lingshan mountain, tianshuzi was quietly suspended there, and countless people looked up to him in awe.


    Tianshu Zhenjun, like the leader of the king world this summer, is one of the most powerful people in the vast boundless sea.


    Even a peerless monster like donghuanghao has no temper in front of Tianshu Zhenjun and dare not talk back to him. It can be seen how high the prestige of Tianshu Zhenjun is in the eyes of the boundless sea.


    "The apprenticeship is over, and your experience of coming to the Xia King''s world is over." Tianshuzi slowly opened his mouth, and then he waved his palm. Countless immortal lights were all over the void, which was very dazzling. Then the immortal lights gathered in one place and turned into a huge golden list, which was impressively the general list.


    On the world list, there are golden names, which are particularly eye-catching.


    Only the top 100 people in the world will show their golden luster, so as to show their uniqueness.


    "The list has been confirmed!" Countless people trembled in their hearts and looked at the names on the list, especially those big gold characters. Each golden name represents a proud figure.


    "Nanquan, No. 100 in the list!"


    Many people instantly noticed the golden font at the bottom, the 100th in the world list, with two big characters of Nanquan.


    "Click!" Nanquan''s face was extremely embarrassed. Instead of the slightest sense of glory, he felt extremely ashamed.


    He was originally ranked more than 70 in the world list. However, because of the previous war, he lost to Dongfang Huangfeng, and his spiritual power decreased a lot. He even fell to 100, and almost fell out of the top 100. This is a great shame for him.


    After going back this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to explain to the leader.


    Those people who met Nanquan in Shengtian restaurant before ranked ahead of Nanquan. For example, beast nightmare ranked 83rd, he Qiushui ranked 80th, and Liu Qianqian ranked even higher, ranking 69th.


    After seeing her ranking, Liu Qianqian burst out a gorgeous smile on her pretty face. She has been very satisfied with this achievement and made all her efforts.


    She looked up, and soon a golden name appeared in her eyes, causing her pupils to shrink slightly and stare at the name.


    Ji Wenruo, ranked 63.


    "Still lost to him?" Liu Qianqian sighed in her heart. She had been carrying a burden to surpass Ji Wenruo, but even though she had exhausted all her strength, she still couldn''t compare with him.


    Maybe this is destiny.


    "Sixty three, very good!" In one direction of the crowd, Ji Wenyuan showed a gratifying smile on his face, patted Ji Wenruo on the shoulder and smiled.


    "After going back this time, my father will certainly reward you!" Ji Wenming also nodded, with a smile in his eyes.


    Ji Wenruo is the most gifted person among the generations of the Daqi Dynasty. He will inherit the throne and become the leader of the Daqi Dynasty in the future. Now he happens to catch up with the opening of the Xia Kingdom and ranks 67th, which can be said to be the fate of heaven.


    Ji Wenruo is the only one who decides whether the Daqi Dynasty can be revived in the future and reproduce the past glory and prosperity.


    Qin Xuan, who was in the abyss of reincarnation, could also see the golden world list suspended in the air. He looked directly at the top of the world list. Soon, he saw some familiar names.


    "Chu Feng 32, Mo Li Shang 30, Murong Guangzhao 27."


    Qin Xuan glanced at the names of Mo Lishang''s three people. Their ranking was very close and they were all in the top 50 of the list. However, Qin Xuan''s face was not surprised and looked very calm.


    This is because they hide their strength. Otherwise, they are definitely in the top ten of the world list.


    After all, they can pass the examination of the temple within five seconds, and several of the top ten in the world take longer than them. If they really want to fight, they won''t be their opponents.


    Soon Qin Xuan saw that the top ten in the world list had not changed much compared with before. The only change was Hou Sheng''s ranking.


    Hou Sheng jumped from the tenth to the sixth and pushed Chu Kaitian down again.


    The reason for making such a change must be that although Hou Sheng lost the battle with donghuanghao, he crossed the border to fight with donghuanghao and was able to repel donghuanghao, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    As for the first few people who didn''t move, perhaps the Xia king thought that their strength was better than Hou Sheng.


    "Elder martial brother, the Xia king world looks down on people!" Xu Qing looked at Chu Kaitian beside him and looked a little angry.


    I was overtaken by Jiang Feng for no reason before. Now, I am overtaken by Hou Shengchao again. The key is that Hou Sheng was still the tenth before and immediately before his senior brother''s ranking. Who do you despise?


    If it''s his senior brother, who says he can''t fight with donghuanghao?


    "Just ranking, don''t care too much." Chu Kaitian''s bland voice seems to care nothing about ranking. If a man of practice cares too much about false fame, he will be bound and it will be difficult to climb the peak of the avenue in the future.


    "All right." Xu Qing nodded helplessly and seemed to listen to Chu Kaitian.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. However, the most depressed force is Di Shi.


    The faces of the emperor''s people are very ugly. Originally, their emperor was in the top 100, and even expected to rush into the top 20. However, they don''t know who assassinated them. So far, they don''t even know who the murderer is. In the eyes of many people, they seem to be the biggest joke in the Xia King''s world.


    Di Xuan, di Shanlin, di Mo and di Litong kept silent and looked cold, as if everything around them had nothing to do with them.


    Although the experience of the Xia King''s world is over, their affairs are not over.


    The death of the seventh younger martial brother needs someone to atone for it.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes swept over Emperor Xuan and others. They could see that they were in a very bad mood at the moment, so they stood quietly and waited. If she had any abnormal actions, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The only thing she can do now is to pray that Qin Xuan will never appear, so that Di Shi can''t doubt him and the matter will be settled.


    After that, she will find another chance to leave Di Shi. I believe that di Xian has no reason to refuse her again.


    Tianshuzi looked into the void in the distance, his deep eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space, and a powerful idea instantly covered the whole Xia king world, even passed through the barrier and saw the scene in the distance.


    His mind saw that there were many powerful smells Fluctuating on the void of shengkong island. It was obvious that the strong ones of the major super forces had arrived.


    In fact, the strong forces had already arrived. Since they found that the emperor''s Chen soldiers were outside the boundary of King Xia, they vaguely realized that something big might happen. Therefore, they all rushed to shengkong island in advance for fear of missing anything.


    This time is different from the previous ones. In the past, there will be forces at the other eight entrances, but this time, all forces gather on shengkong Island, which is unprecedentedly prosperous and has an extremely strong lineup.


    "A lot of strong people..." the people of shengkong island looked up at the figures on the clouds. Everyone was bathed in divine light and had a unique temperament, just like a God, which made them set off waves in their hearts and look shocked.


    They have never seen so many strong people in their life. How can they not tremble when they see such a spectacular scene for the first time.


    They even saw that Su Xing, the God cult leader who used to be high in their eyes, just stood on the edge of the area and kept some distance from those figures in the clouds, as if he respected them.


    This shocked their hearts, as if the world had been subverted.


    Shengkong Shenjiao is a super power. Su Xing, the leader of Shenjiao, is a legendary figure. How terrible should it be that he can retreat?


    However, Tianjiao, the forces in the kingdom of the Xia king, did not know the outside situation.


    Many people are in a complicated mood. They have been practicing here for more than two months and are about to leave. They are more or less reluctant to give up.


    But they know in their hearts that this is not their stage after all. They need to go to a broader world and leave sooner or later.


    "Your elders have been waiting outside. Go out."


    The voice of tianshuzi spread all over the world. Then he pointed his right hand to the sky, and a gorgeous divine light appeared on the sky. The divine light surged wildly and turned into a door of space. There was a strong space force diffuse out, as if leading to another world.


    "Senior Tianshu, farewell." The Eastern Emperor Hao arched his hand towards tianshuzi across the air, and then stepped out, his body straight to the door of space.


    Below, the bodies of other people in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty also soared into the air, shooting at the door of space.


    However, ye Tianqi showed a trace of doubt at this time and whispered, "in previous years, nine doors of space were opened to different exits. Why only one at a time?"


    "Never mind him. Maybe Tianshu Zhenjun forgot?" Ye Tianxuan took Ye Tianqi''s hand and urged, "let''s go."


    "Forget..." Ye Tianqi immediately threw a white eye at Ye Tianxuan. The girl thought that Tianshu Zhenjun had no memory like her?


    Later, ye Tianshi and his party also flew high into the sky and stepped into the door of space.


    "Go." Chu Feng opened his mouth and said. Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao nodded. The three walked together, very natural and unrestrained.


    "Get out." Emperor Xuan looked at the crowd behind him and said, the people nodded gently, but their mood was still very low. This time it was too hard for them.


    Yan Qingyun naturally left with the emperor''s people. When she left, she looked in the direction of Hong Jie and hoped that he could successfully survive this disaster!


    Before long, the people of all forces left the Xia King''s world. Only two people did not leave, that is, Hou Sheng and Jiang fengjue.


    They are now descendants of the Xia Kingdom, so they can naturally continue to stay in the Xia kingdom.


    "Let''s break up, too." A powerful man said, after the training, it''s time for them to do their own business.


    Tianshu son looked at the people and said, "except for the six sons, let others go back and do their own business."


    The voice fell, and everyone looked stunned and heard it in the clouds.


    Is there something else to happen next?


    Then tianshuzi looked at Liuzi again and said, "go out with me."


    Tianxuanzi and others nodded slightly. With the tacit understanding they had cultivated over the years, tianshuzi could guess his idea with only one look in his eyes.


    At the moment, countless forces of the boundless sea gather outside the boundary of the king of Xia. If you don''t go out to meet them, it''s too impolite!

 Chapter 1949

    Countless figures stand on the void with strong breath. The whole holy empty island seems to be shrouded in a terrible threat and suppressed to the extreme.


    At the moment, shengkong island can really be said to be a cloud of strong people. It can be seen everywhere here. The people standing here are either the head of the imperial dynasty, the patriarch of the ancient clan, or the patriarch of one party.


    Any one person is a powerful existence stepping into the realm of legend.


    Among them, there are several extremely terrible beings. They stand at the top of the void, as if they are above ten thousand people. They are full of the temperament of superiors. They look down at the bottom with deep eyes.


    Although there are many saints in the audience, they are the most watched.


    When many saints looked at the figures in the sky, their eyes were vaguely afraid. It seemed that those people were not simple. They were not only extraordinary in status, but also extremely terrible in strength.


    As the owner of the holy empty Island, Su Xing couldn''t help but set off a ripple when he looked at these figures in the void.


    He never thought that there would be such a day when so many top powers would be attracted to shengkong island. It was incredible that even those terrible figures came.


    Emperor Changkong stood on the void, and the other strong members of emperor stood behind him. Looking at the vast space, only emperor came with the most people. In fact, only the strongest members of other forces came with no superfluous people.


    They just came to see the excitement and had no other ideas.


    Moreover, in their realm, if something really happens, it''s useless to bring more people. After all, the strength gap is too big.


    "Huang Fuhong." There was a loud voice from the vent of emperor Shi. He looked in a direction where a middle-aged man with a great figure stood with his hands behind his back. It was Huangfu Hong, the current owner of Huangfu aristocratic family.


    Hearing someone calling his name, Huang Fuhong turned his eyes and saw emperor Changkong looking at himself. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Emperor''s family and Huangfu aristocratic family have been fighting secretly. Naturally, the relationship between him and Emperor Changkong is not so good. At the moment, Emperor Changkong suddenly calls him. I don''t know what''s the matter.


    Many people looked to the other side. It was said that emperor was the first to come to shengkong island. Chen Bing was outside the boundary of King Xia, and then other forces came one after another. At this moment, Emperor Changkong suddenly shouted to Huang Fuhong. I don''t know what his intention is.


    "The emperor family and Huangfu family have always been at odds. They have always wanted to surpass each other, and even some conflicts broke out." Some of the strong whispered that it was not a secret. Many people in the boundless sea knew it.


    Emperor Changkong suddenly shouted huangfuhong, probably because of this.


    After all, when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    "What can I do for you, brother di?" Huang Fuhong said coldly and lukewarm. Although they had a bad relationship in private, they still had to do some superficial Kung Fu. After all, there were other people here who left some dignity for each other.


    "Huangfu aristocratic family, are you alone?" Emperor Changkong asked faintly.


    Emperor Changkong''s words made people''s eyes show a strange color. What does this mean?


    If you don''t come alone, do you still bring a group of people?


    Huang Fuhong frowned slightly. He didn''t know what was happening in the Xia Wang realm, so he couldn''t understand the meaning behind emperor Changkong''s sentence. He also responded in a flat tone: "one person is enough."


    "I''m afraid one person is not enough. I suggest you go back and call some people over." The emperor''s voice seemed to be cold and aggressive.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Fuhong''s pupils narrowed slightly and his eyes stared at emperor Changkong. If he still couldn''t hear the words hidden in emperor Changkong''s clear words, he had been the head of his family for so many years.


    Emperor Changkong looked away from Huang Fuhong and ignored Huang Fuhong''s words. When the younger generation came out, everything would be clear.


    Above the void, there was a figure wearing a purple and gold emperor robe, with a dignified face and unparalleled bearing. His eyes were as bright as a river of stars, as if a divine light had been released, which could drive away all ghosts and evil forces.


    When the imperial robe fluttered, it revealed a spirit of being king over the world. At a glance, people were shocked by his temperament and wanted to kneel and crawl.


    This person is the head of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and the Holy Lord of the Eastern Emperor!


    As the emperor of the East, he would not have come, but this time, the emperor Hao also practiced in the kingdom of the Xia Dynasty. He came to have a look. As for the actions made by the emperor, in fact, he could not arouse much interest.


    The emperor''s Chen soldiers are outside the realm of the king of Xia. Is it difficult to fight against the realm of the king of Xia?


    I''m afraid emperor Changkong doesn''t have the courage.


    "The last time we met, it should have been two hundred years ago." The Eastern Emperor looked at a figure beside him and said with a smile.


    I saw that the figure was a very handsome middle-aged man, but compared with the emperor of the East, he was much more low-key, wearing a black robe. Although it was simple, it was difficult to hide his transcendent temperament.


    This person is the head of Ye Tian''s clan, ye Tianyan. He is also the father of Ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan.


    "You have a good memory." Ye Tianyan smiled at the emperor.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Where is the practice?" The Eastern Emperor asked with a smile, as if asking casually.


    "It''s hard to say. Do you want to find a place to try?" Ye Tianyan smiled the same way. There seemed to be some mystery in that smile.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Tianyan''s face, the emperor of the East flashed an unfathomable meaning in the depths of his eyes. However, he disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened. He waved his hand and said, "well, if you and I fight, I''m afraid it will cause another sensation. I''d better practice safely."


    "Yes." Ye Tianyan nodded slightly.


    The dialogue between the two seems to be just a conversation between ordinary friends, but if you think carefully, you can feel a trace of subtle meaning, like two chess players playing a game and testing each other.


    Beside the emperor of the East and ye Tianyan, there are several figures, all of which are powerful and powerful. They are powerful and boundless.


    One of them is Xiao Yuan, the leader of the Xiao clan and the father of Xiao Shu.


    Another figure appeared extremely mysterious. He was wearing a black robe and seemed to be shrouded in a fog. He could not see his face clearly. However, from the outline of his face, he could still guess that he was a middle-aged man.


    There seemed to be an invisible aura around him. Once someone approached him, there would be a sense of killing and cutting. Therefore, he occupied a void alone and no one approached him.


    From time to time, some eyes looked at him, and there was a faint fear in his eyes. This guy also appeared. Aren''t you afraid of being besieged?


    At this time, the sky opened a line, and a door of space appeared on the sky. The incomparably bright space God awn was released, which attracted the eyes of countless powerful people in an instant.


    "Come out!" Someone spoke, and a ray of edge shot out of his eyes. The experience was finally over!


    The emperor and ye Tianyan also set their eyes on the door of space. Even if they are strong, there are some fluctuations in their hearts. After all, their descendants are coming out. I don''t know what they have done and experienced in it.


    "Although I have been waiting for a long time, the time of this experience seems to be shorter than before." Ye Tianyan seemed to say to himself.


    "My son, Dong huanghao, has an unparalleled posture. When he is here, others have no chance to play. The experience naturally ends early." The Eastern Emperor said with a smile, with a sense of pride in his tone.


    Ye Tianyan twitched at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help looking at the emperor of the East. Is he so arrogant?


    Not only them, but also other strong people became a little nervous, staring at the door of space.


    Xia Wangjie''s experience is known as the first competition in the boundless sea. Countless powerful and arrogant figures enter it to compete for the top. Who can stand out and become the most watched existence? They are also looking forward to the final result.


    A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of emperor Changkong. As long as Emperor Xuan came out, everything would come out.


    In the divine light of space, a figure swept out first. That figure is donghuanghao.


    Donghuanghao stood on the void. As soon as he came out, he saw that the void was full of figures, and his look could not help but stagnate. What''s going on?


    What made him even more surprised was that everyone who appeared here had an extremely terrible breath and was filled with the meaning of the holy way. Unexpectedly, all of them were saints!


    At this moment, donghuanghao''s body was not stiff, and some didn''t respond to what was going on.


    "Hao er." At this time, a voice came from the sky, and it was the emperor of the East who spoke.


    Hearing the sound, Dong Huang Hao subconsciously raised his head and saw the emperor standing in the sky. A look of joy appeared in his eyes. Did his father come too?


    "The first person to come out is Dong Huang Hao!"


    Many figures in the void have a ray of light in their eyes. They deserve to be known as the first person in the contemporary era. Donghuanghao is the first person to go out. I''m afraid it''s also a vertical and horizontal generation in the realm of Xia king.


    "Come to me." The emperor smiled and waved.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao nodded, then stepped toward the sky, came to the Eastern Emperor''s holy Lord, bowed and said, "I''ve seen my father."


    "This is Uncle Ye Tian." The emperor''s finger introduced to Ye Tianyan. The emperor''s eyes immediately looked at Ye Tianyan, and his heart trembled slightly.


    There is only one person standing next to his father and surnamed Ye Tianzhi.


    Lord Ye Tian!


    "I''ve seen Uncle Ye Tian, younger generation Donghuang Hao." The Eastern Emperor Hao respectfully worshipped the way. Although he was gifted with demons and suppressed a generation in the Xia Kingdom, the person standing in front of him was on an equal footing with his father emperor. He must restrain his pride and treat him with the courtesy of his elders.


    Ye Tianyan looked at donghuanghao carefully, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of brilliance. With his realm and cultivation, he can naturally see that donghuanghao is very strong and superior to his son Ye Tianqi!


    "It''s really the body of the God of war. I look forward to your asking about the top of martial arts in the future!" Ye Tianyan looked at donghuanghao and exclaimed. He could foresee that there must be a place for donghuanghao at the top of the boundless sea in the future!

 Chapter 1950

    "Borrow your good words."


    The Eastern Emperor Hao worshipped Ye Tianyan again, looking very modest and polite.


    If the Tianjiao of the king of Xia saw this scene at this time, he was afraid to lose his chin. Is this still the arrogant crown prince?


    "Where are the others?" The Eastern Emperor Tian looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao and asked, the Eastern Emperor Tian is the real name of the Eastern Emperor''s holy Lord.


    "In the back, it should be coming out soon." Donghuanghao replied.


    As soon as his voice fell, many figures came out of the space God gate one after another. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were also stunned in situ one by one and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    What''s going on?


    Why did so many big people come to meet them?


    "Qier, Xuaner." Ye Tianyan shouted down. Among the crowd, ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan heard the voice and looked up at the sky. They saw that ye Tianyan had also arrived.


    Their eyes can''t help showing a strange color. Their father has always lived in seclusion. What''s the matter today?


    "Go." Ye Tianqi said and stepped out. Ye Tianxuan followed him, while the others of Ye Tianshi fell down.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, ye Tianqi brothers and sisters came to the boundless void and said, "father."


    "Let me introduce you. This is the head of the Eastern Emperor." Ye Tianyan glanced at donghuangtian and looked at his brother and sister again.


    Ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan looked at donghuangtian at the same time. They saw donghuanghao standing next to him. They were seven points similar in appearance, but donghuanghao was still young and exuded a proud temperament, while donghuangtian looked powerful and noble. Just standing there, it was like a Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "I''ve seen the elder emperor." Ye Tianqi brothers and sisters shouted with one voice.


    "You are all very good." The Eastern Emperor nodded with a smile and looked at Ye Tianqi with a little deep meaning, which made people unable to guess the idea in his heart.


    "I don''t know who the flowers will fall into this time." The Eastern Emperor smiled and said. The smile on his face was very easy-going, as if he didn''t care about it.


    When ye Tianqi and his sister heard this, they all showed a different color in their eyes. Unexpectedly, the emperor of the East was so vain, but the disguise was too casual.


    "Back to the elder Donghuang, Donghuang Hao is the first person in the nine circles." Ye Tianqi boxing.


    "Really?" The Eastern Emperor raised his eyebrows and looked surprised, as if he was surprised by the matter.


    "OK, don''t pretend in front of the younger generation." Ye Tianyan has some speechless words. Obviously, he can''t see it anymore.


    Before, he said that his son, the Eastern Emperor Hao, had an unparalleled posture and suppressed a generation, but now he pretended to look like this. Who can see it?


    "Just shut up." The Eastern Emperor waved his hand and said no more.


    Ye Tianqi looked at donghuangtian strangely. He thought donghuangtian was a very dignified person and frightening, but now it seems that it is not the case. It is quite different from donghuanghao''s character.


    "Come out!" Emperor Changkong saw a line of figures walking out of the space God door. Suddenly, a divine awn shot out of his eyes and stepped towards that side.


    That line of figures is the people of the emperor''s family who came out of the kingdom of the king of Xia.


    Although Emperor Xuan expected someone to wait outside before he came out, he didn''t expect so many people. Therefore, as soon as he came out, he looked like he didn''t react.


    "How could there be so many people?" Timo''s eyes showed a look of doubt, and his heart trembled.


    These people seem to come from the major forces of the boundless sea, and their strength is extremely terrible. They are all saints!


    "Master!" At this time, a voice came out, and Emperor Shanlin looked at a figure coming towards him. It was Emperor Changkong.


    Emperor Xuan and others also looked in that direction. When they saw the emperor coming in the sky, their eyes showed a shocking color. Did the master even arrive!


    The speed of emperor Changkong was so fast that he came to Emperor Xuan and others in an instant. He saw no expression on his face and asked directly to Emperor Xuan, "who is the murderer?"


    Emperor Xuan naturally knew what emperor Changkong meant.


    It seems that the master came for the seventh younger martial brother.


    "At present, there is no definite evidence, but the Huangfu family is more likely." Emperor Xuan bowed back and replied that although Huangfu unparalleled claimed that he had not killed the seventh younger martial brother, his suspicion was the biggest. After all, the two forces were constantly competing, and it was not ruled out that they might secretly hand it down and then frame it on others.


    Of course, Emperor Xian''s guess also has some truth.


    "Sure enough, it''s them!" Emperor Changkong shot a terrible edge in his eyes. His eyes suddenly turned and looked in the direction of Huangfu family. He shouted coldly, "Huangfu Hong, what are you going to tell me about the things in the Xia Wang boundary?"


    Huangfu Hong was talking with Huangfu Wushuang and others at this time. When he heard the cry, his eyebrows wrinkled and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Is the old man crazy today?


    What did you tell him?


    Emperor Changkong''s voice didn''t hide at all, which made many figures look in that direction and show a wonderful look on their faces.


    Is the play finally going to start?


    "What''s up?" Huang Fuhong asked impatiently. Emperor Changkong had called his name in public once before. Now he came again. Who did he call him?


    Do you really think his Huangfu family is afraid of Di Shi?


    "Why, hasn''t he told you yet?" Emperor Changkong looked cold and looked at the figure of the young man beside Huang Fu Hong. The young man was unique to Huang Fu.


    Huangfu Hong realized that something seemed wrong. Then he turned to Huangfu unparalleled and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It is suspected that they killed the king Xia Feng." Huangfu unparalleled replied.


    "Emperor Shifeng is dead?" Huangfuhong''s pupils suddenly contracted. He finally understood why emperor Changkong reacted so strongly.


    The younger generation with the strongest talent of emperor''s has fallen. Can he not be angry?


    "Emperor''s son, did he fall into the Xia kingdom?" Many big people in the void also learned the news from their descendants, and their hearts were slightly shocked.


    Although there is fierce competition in the Xia king world, it is very normal for deaths and injuries to occur, but the younger generation at the core of the major forces will have many strong people to protect them. Generally speaking, there will be no accidents.


    As for the emperor''s son, they all heard a little. They heard that he had great talent. He was the purest man of emperor''s blood for thousands of years. It was a great loss for emperor''s family to fall into the realm of Xia king.


    Emperor Changkong brought people to shengkong island. It should be for this matter.


    Among the crowd, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao stood in a very backward position, looking very insignificant. At the moment, they all stared at the front with some uneasiness in their hearts.


    Although they had expected that the emperor would investigate the matter, they did not expect that people came so quickly. Even the emperor''s clan leader came in person, which showed that the determination to revenge was extremely strong.


    They don''t know what will happen. Now they can only take one step at a time.


    "What does the death of emperor Shifeng have to do with our Huangfu family? You should go to the murderer." Huangfu Hong looked at the emperor and said softly. Since Huangfu unparalleled said that they didn''t kill people, they must not.


    "Funny, when are you going to pretend at this point?" The emperor''s voice became colder, and a terrible imperial will spread from him, revealing his inner anger.


    "I said, we didn''t kill people." Huang Fuhong looked equally sharp and said, "if you insist that we killed him, then show us the evidence."


    A sharp color flashed in emperor Changkong''s eyes, evidence?


    If it''s a secret killer, where can we find evidence? Is it going to die and refuse to admit it?


    For a time, the situation fell into an impasse and the space fell into a brief silence.


    In the void, many figures twinkled in their eyes and looked like watching a good play on their faces. People have been killed and there is no actual evidence in Di''s hands, so the matter is unclear.


    Even if the Huangfu aristocratic family did it and didn''t admit it, what could emperor do?


    If the emperor forced the charge on the Huangfu family, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    This is bound to be a difficult situation. How to break it depends on their determination.


    "Well, since you claim that the Huangfu family didn''t do this, let me check Huangfu''s unparalleled memory. If you didn''t do it, I apologize to you myself." Emperor Changkong suddenly said again. His face was very gloomy. Although there was no evidence, his memory would not be erased. You can see at a glance.


    "You dream." Huang Fuhong sneered and looked into his son''s memory?


    Is this emperor Changkong an idiot?


    Once a man is in his hands, life and death are controlled by his thoughts. Who knows what he will do then?


    Maybe we can''t find the real murderer, so we take this opportunity to kill unparalleled and retaliate against Huangfu family. Emperor Changkong can''t do this.


    Huangfu''s unparalleled face was also extremely cold. It was too cruel for emperor Changkong to think of such a way!


    "If the elder thinks that my master will take this opportunity to be disadvantageous to Huangfu unparalleled, I am willing to be a hostage. No matter what the result is, I will ensure that Huangfu unparalleled will not die in my master''s hands. What do you think?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind emperor Changkong. The speaker was Emperor Qingcheng, the second disciple of emperor Changkong.


    Emperor Qingcheng''s words made many surprised eyes fall on him. This son was brave and dared to exchange his own life.


    Emperor Qingcheng looked very calm and seemed to see everything. Under this situation, someone must stand up and sacrifice. Elder martial brother''s cultivation is too high to be controlled, and his cultivation is weak and his status is high enough. He is the most suitable candidate.


    "No." Huang Fuhong shook his head decisively. No matter who he offered in exchange, he could not agree.


    "So, is Huangfu family guilty of being a thief?" Emperor Changkong looked at Huang Fuhong with an extremely cold face. Huang Fuhong resolutely refused to agree to his conditions and could not exchange people. Naturally, he felt that Huang Fuhong did not dare to do so.


    Then, it is very likely that the Huangfu aristocratic family did the death of Shi Feng!

 Chapter 1951

    Emperor Changkong stared at Huang Fuhong with his eyes, and his body exuded a sense of killing.


    If Huang Fuhong resolutely refuses, then he can only take extraordinary measures.


    "Elder emperor, do you know what happened before and after?" At this time, Huangfu unparalleled stepped forward and said to Emperor Shifeng, "yes, I did have a conflict with emperor Shifeng. However, he was rescued in the end, and I didn''t succeed. At that time, LV Chuan, the Holy Son of magic immortal gate, was also present. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    He did not lie. Lu Chuan was indeed present at the time and could testify for him.


    LV Chuan''s face changed when he heard this. At this time, he looked at him. It was Sinan, the leader of the magic immortal sect. His eyes were cold and unhappy.


    The feud between Huangfu aristocratic family and Di Shi. Why did this boy get involved?


    "Where is LV Chuan?" Emperor Changkong''s eyes looked around and his voice showed a sense of supreme majesty.


    "I''m here." Seeing LV Chuan coming out, his face was quite ugly. Under such a severe situation, he couldn''t escape at all.


    The emperor will not let him go, nor will the Huangfu family.


    He suddenly regretted why he had done that. He had entered Taisheng ruins. There was no need to join hands with Huangfu family to deal with Di Shi, but now it was too late and he had to go on.


    "Is what he just said true?" Emperor Changkong''s deep eyes fell on LV Chuan. Although he looked at LV Chuan from space, he still exerted great pressure on LV Chuan, which undoubtedly deterred LV Chuan from telling lies.


    LV Chuan trembled in his heart and felt the terrible will of the emperor. How dare he tell lies? The other party is the head of the emperor family. An idea can make him ashes.


    "He''s right. At that time, we were fighting with emperor Shifeng. Suddenly, three people appeared and won the chance to escape for emperor Shifeng. At that time, Emperor Shifeng left, and we never saw him again." Lu Chuan said with a pale face.


    After all, he didn''t dare to tell the whole truth. He didn''t mention anything about their joint killing of emperor Shifeng. He just said to fight with him, so as not to make emperor Changkong too angry. Otherwise, Emperor might let Huangfu family go, but he would never feel better.


    Magic immortal sect is not enough to challenge emperor.


    "Three people appear?" Emperor Changkong''s eyes suddenly coagulated and continued to ask, "which three people?"


    "Mo Li, Feng Chu and Mu Guang." Lu Chuan replied.


    He didn''t know the names of the three molishang people, but when they entered the temple, they caused too much sensation and attracted the attention of many people. He knew their names at that time.


    LV Chuan''s voice fell. Mo Lishang''s face became particularly ugly. Was it going to be exposed?


    At this time, Emperor Xuan also walked to the side of emperor Changkong and whispered, "emperor leisure also has some speculation that the death of the seventh younger martial brother may have something to do with those three people."


    Emperor Changkong''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp and asked fiercely, "where are the three of Mo Lishang?"


    In an instant, the voice of emperor Changkong spread all over the vast space. How powerful he was. He only needed one word to find someone. As long as he was here, he couldn''t find it. If someone wanted to escape quietly, he would be sensed by his mind and couldn''t escape at all.


    Therefore, Mo Lishang had no plan to escape at all.


    "Here we are." Mo Lishang opened his mouth and heard a voice, taking the initiative to report his position.


    When his voice came out, there were powerful thoughts sweeping away in their direction. Naturally, there was the idea of emperor Changkong. He fixed his eyes on the bodies of Mo Lishang and asked, "have you seen emperor Shifeng since then?"


    "At that time, we went to save brother di. We didn''t leave until we saw that brother Di escaped successfully. We haven''t seen him since." Mo Lishang said respectfully. He called emperor Shifeng the emperor''s brother in order to close the relationship between him and the emperor, hoping to alleviate some emperor Changkong''s doubts about them.


    After all, they are going to save people.


    "No goodbye?" Emperor Changkong frowned and said he had never seen it. Who killed it?


    Obviously, one of these people must be lying.


    Just as emperor Changkong was thinking about how to interrogate him next, Emperor leisurely walked out of the crowd and came to Emperor Changkong''s side. He arched his hands and said, "patriarch, I don''t know if I should say a few words properly."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Emperor Changkong nodded. Just now Emperor Xuan said he was free. There are some guesses. You might as well listen to what he thinks.


    The emperor looked up at the sky and whispered, "this matter may be related to the Eastern Emperor''s family."


    "Donghuang family!"


    The pupil of emperor Changkong contracted slightly, which is related to the Donghuang family?


    How is this possible?


    Emperor''s family has never had anything to do with Donghuang''s family. Moreover, Donghuang''s family is one of the four super forces in the boundless sea. Its power is much stronger than that of emperor''s family. Even if you really kill someone, you will admit in public that there is no reason to be afraid of Emperor''s revenge.


    Emperor Xian''s words were naturally heard by the Eastern Emperor in the sky.


    The Eastern Emperor frowned slightly, looked at the emperor below and said faintly, "I''d like to hear you say that your emperor was killed. How is it related to my Eastern Emperor''s family?"


    Although donghuangtian''s words can''t hear his anger, they make people feel a great pressure. This is a strong man standing at the peak of martial arts. Moreover, he is the ruler of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. If he moves his foot, the whole boundless sea will tremble for it.


    Emperor Xian also felt great pressure, but his face remained calm. He looked up at the Eastern Emperor sky in the sky and bowed and said, "there is a descendant of the Eastern Emperor family throughout this matter, so the younger generation said it was related to the Eastern Emperor family."


    "Do I have the descendants of the Eastern Emperor involved in this?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes coagulated slightly. He glanced at the Eastern Emperor Hao beside him. He shook his head and said, "I''m separated from them. I don''t know anything."


    At this time, a different color flashed in the depths of Ye Tianqi''s eyes. He had thought of a person.


    Donghuangyu.


    Looking back on what happened in the Xia Wang world, Emperor Xian''s words seem to be right. There has always been the figure of Dong Huang Yu around emperor Shifeng, and even followed emperor Shi into the Taisheng ruins. Later, he stayed alone to buy time for emperor Shifeng, which can be described as profound and righteous.


    However, after the news of the fall of emperor Shifeng came out, it seemed that he did not see the figure of Donghuang Yu again.


    He didn''t even go to the spirit mountain, let alone enter the temple.


    However, with his talent, it is absolutely nothing to enter the temple.


    "Isn''t it......" Ye Tianqi''s head shook violently, and a terrible idea flashed in his mind. If so, he hid it too deeply. Moreover, what''s the motivation for doing so?


    Ye Tianyan noticed that there was something wrong with Ye Tianqi''s reaction. The voice asked, "do you know anything?"


    "The child entered Taisheng ruins with the people of the emperor family and witnessed the battle between the emperor family and the Huangfu family. Among them, there is a figure of the East emperor family. He has been around the emperor Shifeng and has a close relationship with the emperor Shifeng." Ye Tianqi responded.


    Ye Tianyan''s eyes flashed a ray of deep meaning. As the head of a family, how amazing his experience was. He soon realized that there might be a conspiracy in it.


    Sometimes, the one who gives you a hand is the one you trust most.


    However, he didn''t say much. It''s better to do more than one thing. This matter has nothing to do with his Ye Tianshi. There''s no need to get involved.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." The Donghuang Chenyu below seemed to think of something. He suddenly shot a cold light in his eyes. He immediately came forward and said, "there is a misunderstanding. This matter has nothing to do with my Donghuang family."


    Hearing this, people''s faces couldn''t help but become wonderful. Just now the words of the emperor''s family are related to the Donghuang family. Now someone in the Donghuang family has come forward to clear up the gap. Things are becoming more and more interesting!


    The emperor turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the Eastern Emperor Chenyu. He argued: "why did the ninth Prince say this? Isn''t the Eastern Emperor Yu from the Eastern Emperor''s family?"


    "You''re right. He''s not from the Eastern Emperor." Eastern Emperor Chen Yulang said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience suddenly became extraordinarily silent.


    The hearts of Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Yan Qingyun suddenly trembled. Has Qin Xuan''s identity been exposed?


    Other irrelevant faces are also full of amazement. Some don''t respond. Can''t you even be sure of your identity now?


    "Interesting." The Eastern Emperor''s eyes showed an interesting color. He looked at the Eastern Emperor''s Chenyu and asked, "is it from the Eastern Emperor''s family?"


    "The child has investigated. There is no such person as Donghuang Yu in zhenmumai, and his previous performances are also different. It is likely to pretend to be the identity of Donghuang, so as to achieve some unknown purposes." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said.


    In fact, he didn''t think so much before. He thought that donghuangyu was just forging his identity, but when he heard the emperor''s words, he linked the two things together.


    Perhaps, Dong Huang Yu forged his identity in order to get close to Emperor Shifeng and assassinate him.


    "Is that so?" Emperor Xian seems to have figured everything out, and a sudden color appears in his eyes.


    In fact, he had suspected donghuangyu before, but there was always a doubt that donghuangyu seemed to have no reason to do so.


    Now he knows.


    The most powerful proof is that he appears on Haotian island as the identity of the Eastern Emperor. As for the reason behind it, he is still unclear, but he will be able to find out.


    Emperor Xian suddenly turned around and walked to a figure. His face was very calm and said, "in fact, your identity is also false."


    The figure in front of him is Yanqing rhyme.


    Yan Qingyun trembled slightly when she heard this. Mei Mou looked at the young figure in front of her. This face was somewhat different from what she saw on weekdays. It was incomparably indifferent, like a stranger she had never met.


    I saw a bright smile on the corner of her mouth, as if relieved, without explaining anything for herself.


    When she saw Emperor Xian''s eyes, she knew that he had determined in his heart that no matter what she said, it would not change the final result.

 Chapter 1952

    Emperor Changkong''s eyes suddenly turned, and a terrible idea fell on Yan Qingyun. The idea seemed to want to penetrate her body and see through all her secrets.


    However, at this time, a brilliant divine light was released from Yan Qingyun''s body, turned into an illusory holy Yan virtual shadow, hovered around her, and issued an ethereal cry in her mouth, as if to prevent the invasion of the emperor''s idea.


    Emperor Changkong''s pupils contracted. This is


    Is there a prohibition in her body?


    "Divine light protects the body."


    The faces of all the people in the void also changed. They took a deep look at Yan Qingyun. They are all leaders of major super forces. Their eyesight is amazing. This woman disguised as a man. I''m afraid her identity is not as simple as it seems.


    The Eastern Emperor stood on the void and looked down.


    He saw a terrible divine light burst out in his eyes, just like the eyes of the gods. A strong thought fell on Yan Qingyun, and he also felt the existence of the prohibition.


    "The prohibition laid down in the later stage of the fifth order holy land." The Eastern Emperor''s eyes suddenly showed a different color. In the later stage of the fifth level holy land, it has been called the peak combat power. There are many super power masters in the boundless sea, and there are not many people who have set foot in this territory.


    This girl, the background is not simple.


    Ye Tianyan also saw the extraordinary of Yanqing rhyme. He looked at the virtual shadow of holy geese hovering around Yanqing rhyme, and his eyes showed a look of thinking, as if he thought of something.


    Is it... Where does she come from?


    "Who the hell are you?" Emperor Changkong stared at yanqingyun, who naturally exuded the spirit of a superior, which oppressed yanqingyun, making yanqingyun pale as paper.


    At the same time, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao in the crowd suddenly trembled. Now that Yan Qingyun is in Di''s hands and her identity is exposed, how will she be treated?


    They can''t imagine.


    "Is that how the Lord of the Tang emperor treats a younger generation?" Just then, a cold voice came out.


    People looked at a void space and saw a figure in a gray robe suddenly appear there. It looked like an old man who had entered the twilight years and could fall down at any time. However, his eyes were particularly sharp and looked at the emperor''s sky with incomparable indifference.


    This person is Mo Shan.


    Emperor Changkong looked at Mo Shan and felt the smell emitted by Mo Shan. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes and scolded coldly: "it''s only a first-class saint. You deserve to tell me what to do in front of me?"


    However, when Mo Shan heard this, his face remained unchanged and said in a deep voice, "if you hurt her, Di will pay a heavy price!"


    "Is it up to you?" The disdain in emperor Changkong''s eyes is becoming more and more intense. If he is shocked by the words of a first-class saint, it would be better for him to abdicate.


    He has been in charge of emperor''s family for so many years. What storms have he never seen before? In a word, he wants him to let go?


    It''s just a dream.


    Seeing emperor Changkong''s tough attitude, Mo Shan''s face was extremely ugly.


    Emperor Changkong''s strength is much stronger than him. He can''t do anything. He can''t even report the identity of the princess. There are many top leaders here. Once they know the identity of the princess, they are likely to threaten the palace master with the princess, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Man, did you kill it?"


    Emperor Changkong looked at Yan Qingyun again. His voice was like nine days of thunder. It seemed to contain the power of the way of heaven. It shocked Yan Qingyun''s soul, shaking wildly, holding his head in his hands and showing a trace of pain on his face.


    "Poof." Yanqingyun finally couldn''t hold on, spit out a mouthful of blood, and her breath was extremely depressed. There was a touch of crimson color on her white lips. At this time, she was still dressed up as a man, but inexplicably gave people a sad and beautiful feeling.


    "I killed it." A faint voice came out of her mouth. She looked up at the emperor''s sky and her eyes were very firm.


    Since she has only one way to die, let''s do one last thing for him.


    Emperor Xian heard Yan Qingyun''s words, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. It''s incredible. Why?


    Naturally, he didn''t believe that people were killed by Yan Qingyun. From beginning to end, Yan Qingyun was in his sight and had no chance to do it. Moreover, Yan Qingyun''s strength was not very strong, so how could he kill emperor Shifeng?


    When she said this, she was obviously excusing someone.


    "Patriarch, she didn''t kill anyone." Emperor Xian immediately opened his mouth to Emperor Changkong.


    Emperor Changkong nodded slightly, and he was not an idiot. He couldn''t see such a clumsy way to replace the crime. If a woman could kill his emperor''s son, it would be the emperor''s biggest shame.


    "Do you think you can cover up the real murderer if you take the charge?" Emperor Changkong said coldly, "it''s easy for me to find that man. Just search your memory. Are you sure you want to keep hiding?"


    Yan Qingyun''s heart twitched violently when she heard this, and she only felt a terrible cold spread all over her body, which was suffocating.


    She still underestimates the means of these big people.


    Once she is searched for memory, Qin Xuan will be exposed and can''t hide at all.


    Huang Fuhong took a cold look at the direction of the emperor''s family. It was a clear relationship with them. Now, he only needs to see the play.


    The strong men of all major forces are looking down at the bottom. Things have gradually surfaced. Even if the murderer is not this woman, he can''t get rid of her. You can find out who it is.


    "Don''t search her memory, just find donghuangyu. The murderer must be him." Emperor Xian said again at this time. After all, he still couldn''t bear to see Yan Qingyun tortured. A woman shouldn''t bear so much.


    Besides, she is not a murderer. There is no need to suffer for Donghuang Yu.


    "Do you love her?" The eyes of the emperor seemed to look through.


    "No, but I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m afraid the forces behind her are not simple. If you really search her memory, you will set up an enemy for the emperor. In this way, the situation will be beneficial to the Huangfu family." The emperor replied.


    Emperor Changkong''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. He didn''t think so much. It''s really unnecessary to come now.


    It can be seen that her identity is not simple. It''s better not to touch her unless you have to.


    Then emperor Changkong''s breath converged, and the pressure on Yan Qingyun disappeared in an instant. She gasped and relieved. However, she was still very nervous and worried about Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, the emperor of Qin will find a way for her to escape from the world of Qin. She is bound to leave the world of Qin.


    Emperor Changkong''s eyebrows were tightly locked. If the Eastern Emperor Yu killed Shi Feng, he would not wait for death here now. Moreover, Huangfu matchless and others said they had not seen him since then. It can be seen that he had long been afraid of crime and hid.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him now.


    "Where was the last time I saw Emperor Yu?" emperor Changkong looked at emperor leisurely and asked.


    "In the ruins of Taisheng." The emperor replied: "however, all the living people came out of the ruins at that time, but he didn''t come out. Maybe he also died in it."


    "Dead?" Emperor Changkong''s eyes suddenly solidified there. Did he die with Shifeng?


    "I have a way to find his whereabouts."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out, and everyone looked at the person who spoke. Unexpectedly, it was Emperor Xu, the eldest disciple of emperor Changkong.


    Emperor Changkong has seven disciples. The eldest disciple, Emperor Xu, has entered the realm of holy Tao and is a first-class saint.


    Emperor Xu''s words made emperor Changkong shoot a fine light in his eyes and asked, "what way?"


    The eyes of all people also showed a trace of doubt. Emperor Xu was not in the boundary of Xia king. What way can we know the whereabouts of that man?


    "The method is very simple. You just need to ask Tianshu Zhenjun. Tianshu Zhenjun''s idea covers any corner of the Xia King''s world. The seventh junior brother urges the emperor to order the battle and summon the ancestor''s idea to come before he dies. He can''t be unaware of the battle at that level."


    Emperor Xu spoke slowly: "moreover, the battle took place in the ruins of Taisheng. The cave where Taisheng Zhenjun once lived is the most top demon descendant who can enter it. In love and reason, Tianshu Zhenjun will pay attention to one or two."


    After listening to Emperor Xu''s words, Emperor Changkong released a light in his eyes. This method is indeed feasible.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel something and looked at the void ahead, as if there was something strange there.


    Not only him, but also many figures looked at the emptiness ahead, and their look gradually became dignified. They felt several extremely powerful breath approaching. It seemed that someone in the Xia King boundary was coming out.


    A moment later, he saw a space full of divine light, and seven figures came out of the divine light almost at the same time and appeared in front of the living people.


    "The seven sons of the king of Xia!"


    When the crowd saw the seven figures in the void, their eyes suddenly coagulated, and their hearts were quite restless. The seven sons of the Xia King''s world had never been born. Now, why did they all come out at once?


    "You guys, you''re all right." Tianshuzi glanced at the figure in the void and said faintly, with an ethereal meaning in his tone.


    The strong men also bowed their hands slightly towards the real king of Tianshu. The real king of Tianshu was older than most people present, and their cultivation was much higher. Naturally, they didn''t dare to put on airs.


    "I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. The demeanor of the Lord is still the same as that of the year. I''m immortal and deeply ashamed." Then tianshuzi looked at the direction of donghuangtian and said hello with a smile.


    "The old master praised me too much." The Eastern Emperor waved his hand and sighed: "compared with the old generation, I still have a way to go."


    People heard the speech and showed a trace of deep meaning. I''m afraid the Eastern Emperor''s speech is modest. With his current strength, even if there is a gap with the real king of Tianshu, I''m afraid it''s not much different.


    "Brother Ye Tian." Tianshuzi''s eyes moved to Ye Tianyan again and said with a smile, "in the experience of the king of summer, your son has the demeanor of your year. He has great talent, calm and restrained, and the future can be expected."


    When this remark fell, many faces could not help showing a strange color, as if they heard some other meanings!

 Chapter 1953

    People''s eyes flickered. Emperor Tianshu said hello to the emperor of the East, but said a polite word without saying anything else.


    However, when talking with Ye Tianyan, he specially mentioned Ye Tianqi, the son of Ye Tianyan, and his words seemed to reveal his great appreciation for him.


    This is very intriguing.


    You know, the most dazzling person in the Xia kingdom is Dong Huang Hao, the son of the emperor of the East, and no one can match him.


    But Tianshu Zhenjun didn''t mention a word to him, as if he had forgotten him, but he remembered Ye Tianyan''s son and appreciated him.


    What does that mean?


    Is Ye Tianqi more outstanding than Dong huanghao in the eyes of Tianshu Zhenjun?


    The Eastern Emperor also heard this meaning and frowned slightly. If he didn''t mention it, he just mentioned Ye Tianqi. Is it that his son is not as good as ye Tianqi?


    However, Nianzai Tianshu Zhenjun is a senior figure, and it''s hard for him to say anything. Moreover, it''s only a small matter after all. If he blames Tianshu Zhenjun for this matter, I''m afraid it will make others laugh and think that he is the Lord of the imperial dynasty.


    Tianshuzi looked away from ye Tianyan, then looked at the Lord of Xiao and other people, and said hello to them. Finally, his eyes fell on the figure in black robe.


    "Sect leader, long time no see." Tianshuzi looked at the figure in black robe and said.


    The black robed figure was wrapped in the fog. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He just heard a hoarse voice: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I met was 20000 years ago."


    "Yes, twenty thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye." Tianshuzi nodded slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of melancholy. The vicissitudes of the sea and the earth were just a thought.


    In terms of the qualifications of the people present, apart from himself, I''m afraid he has been practicing for the longest time.


    The eyes of all people also looked at the black robed figure, and their hearts trembled slightly. They obviously knew his identity. This is a terrible existence that makes countless people famous and frightened.


    Luocha sect leader, known as the first killer in the boundless sea, is not one of them.


    The former Luocha sect leader was so famous and powerful that no one could escape his assassination that many forces were forced to form an alliance in anger. Countless people looked for his trace everywhere and finally launched a bloody battle with him.


    That war was earth shaking enough to be recorded in the annals of the boundless sea. Few people survived, including the Lord of Luocha sect.


    Since then, no one dared to provoke the Luocha sect leader, who has rarely appeared since the first World War. He quietly established the Luocha sect and began to cultivate successors.


    Today''s luochamen is also a super force. Although there are not many disciples, everyone is carefully selected, has strong talent and is very good at killing. Therefore, few luochamen disciples dare to provoke them when they walk outside.


    Once provoked, the consequences will be extremely heavy.


    Many people are thinking. Now the head of Luocha sect also appears here. It seems that he also has disciples who have entered the kingdom of Xia king for experience.


    "Tianshu Zhenjun."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded. Emperor Changkong looked at tianshuzi and seemed to have something to say.


    "Emperor." The emperor looked at the sky.


    "I have one thing to ask. Please help me." Emperor Changkong boxing.


    "The emperor seems to have forgotten that the Xia Kingdom has never asked about world affairs or participated in external disputes. What can the emperor do for the help of the old man?" Tianshuzi said faintly. Naturally, he knew what emperor Changkong wanted to ask, so he indirectly refused.


    "This matter has something to do with the realm of the king of Xia, so I asked Zhenjun for help." Emperor Changkong said again, "it''s not difficult. I just want to ask Zhenjun to find someone for me."


    "Looking for someone?" Tianshuzi pretended to show a trace of doubt and said, "who does the emperor want to find and need the help of Laojiu?"


    "The thief assassinated my disciple and had a blood feud with my emperor. Now he may be hiding in the kingdom of King Xia. Please find the thief." Emperor Changkong said, obviously he would not stop until he reached his goal.


    After these words, many people looked slightly changed. The emperor Changkong was cruel enough. It would be impolite to say that the younger generation is like an unforgivable person, or even call it a thief.


    In the final analysis, this is a battle between later generations. If you lose to a peer, you can only blame emperor Shifeng for his inferior skills and others.


    But people can also understand emperor Changkong''s mood. Emperor Shi placed high expectations on emperor Shifeng. However, the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Now people don''t know who killed him, so emperor Changkong will not give up.


    "Is that so?" Tianshuzi looked at the emperor Changkong and said, "the Emperor just said that it happened in the Xia kingdom. I think the emperor should know the rules of the Xia kingdom. Life and death have a life. I''m sorry to make Tu zhimeteor fall, but if Laozao is asked to take revenge on others, Laozao can''t help."


    The meaning of tianshuzi''s words is obvious. I don''t want to help.


    Whether from the perspective of boundless sea or from the perspective of contention among future generations, he will not make a move.


    "Is Zhenjun really unwilling to help?" Emperor Changkong stared at Tianshu Zi in his eyes. If Tianshu Zi refused to take action, he had no choice, not to mention that Tianshu Zi was very strong. Looking at the six people beside him, none of them was easy to provoke.


    "It''s hard to do." Tianshuzi responded. Although his tone was calm, his attitude was extremely firm.


    All the people around looked at the son of Tianshu. If the son of Tianshu refused to help him, they could understand that if the son of Tianshu helped emperor Changkong this time, the next time the descendants of other forces were killed, wouldn''t they all come to seek revenge?


    What are the rules of the Xia kingdom? Where is fairness?


    "Since Zhenjun refuses to help, I won''t say more." Emperor Changkong''s eyes no longer looked at tianshuzi, but looked at Yan Qingyun. Maybe he could know the identity of the man from her mouth. As long as he knew where he came from, he didn''t worry about not being able to catch him.


    "Give you a chance. If you take the initiative to tell the origin of that person, I can let you go." Emperor Changkong spoke indifferently to Yan Qingyun.


    "I said, I killed people." Yan Qingyun said firmly.


    "Boom!"


    Only a loud bang came out, and a powerful imperial will fell on Yan Qingyun, making her body instantly bend into a bow. There was a crisp sound of broken bones in her body, and I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Miss!" Mo Shan sent out a roar, his body rushed out in an instant, and a powerful holy way swept the world.


    But at this time, there was also a figure walking out beside emperor Changkong. It was Emperor Xu. He was also filled with the power of the holy way. A palm print of the emperor patted out and roared to the body of Mo mountain.


    Mo Shan was furious, and his hands came out from the air. A powerful shock force broke out in the space, destroying the emperor''s palm print in an instant.


    Dixu''s eyes were extremely cold and broke through the air step by step. Behind him, there was an incomparably bright imperial glory covering the void. I saw a towering and tall imperial figure in the void, wearing an imperial robe and a crown, which seemed to be transformed by Dixu. The emperor''s divine fists fell towards the town, and the way of heaven seemed to be turbulent.


    How powerful the power of saints is. One blow can shake the world!


    "Jihad!" At this time, a flash of brilliance flashed in the eyes of many people. The reason why they came here was to wonder what would happen. Unexpectedly, Jihad broke out!


    The two broke out a war in the void. Dixu was extremely powerful and swayed for nine days like a God. His imperial body was tall, majestic and powerful. Every blow released contained a great power of terror, broke through thousands of miles of space, and everything would be broken.


    Many figures shot at the same time and arranged defense barriers to resist the aftershocks of the attack. Naturally, they were not afraid of the attack, but there were many later generations behind them, who could not afford the attack of the sage.


    Mo Shan is good at the way of space and constantly shuttles through the void. Many of his figures appear in the space. Those figures were directly destroyed by God boxing, but they are just illusions and failed to hurt Mo Shan.


    "Although the old man''s cultivation is not strong, he has rich combat experience. Obviously, he has stayed in this territory for a long time, while Dixu''s talent is stronger and his attack is more threatening. If he practices for some time, he can easily win the other party." Some strong men with strong accomplishments spoke and directly analyzed their strength.


    At this time, Emperor leisurely walked to the side of emperor Changkong and whispered. Emperor Changkong''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, and his body disappeared in place and disappeared.


    The next moment, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao suddenly changed their faces, and then felt a great terror coming on them. All the spiritual powers in their bodies were imprisoned and had no power to fight back.


    "You are all accomplices."


    A cold and heartless voice sounded from the empty air. The figure of emperor Changkong appeared above the three people''s heads. His face was expressionless and his robe made a sound of hunting. He just stood there, and the threat sent out was irresistible to the three people.


    Almost at the same time, two different positions in the void, with powerful attacks released at the same time, blasted away at the emperor''s body in the sky.


    However, Emperor Changkong seemed to have expected long ago, and his face was calm. He waved his palm, and a powerful imperial intention spread, turning into a light curtain around him. His body was still standing in place, motionless as a mountain.


    I saw those attacks roaring on the light curtain, breaking out a huge sound, but only made the light curtain vibrate and unable to break it.


    "This is..." many people suddenly showed their sharp eyes. It seems that there are still people hiding!


    The Eastern Emperor picked up his eyebrows and showed a strange look in his eyes. Before that, he felt some obscure breath. He thought that some people didn''t want to show up. It turned out that they were the guardians of those younger generations?


    It seems that today''s affair is destined not to end easily!

 Chapter 1954

    Emperor Changkong stood on the void, and the space seemed to be blown by the wind. His robe fluttered, and his expression revealed a spirit of arrogance.


    A powerful imperial will was born between heaven and earth and came down below. It was like a sacred mountain on the three molishang people, as if to suppress the power in their bodies and make them have no resistance.


    At the same time, in the other two directions of the void, several figures flew out at the same time. They were all surrounded by the powerful power of the holy way. They looked as sharp as electricity and stared at the emperor''s sky with extremely cold eyes.


    These two figures are the people who seal the heavenly palace and the ice palace.


    They had also arrived at shengkong Island long ago, but they didn''t dare to get too close to Mo Lishang. They were afraid that they would attract too much attention. Therefore, they just observed in other dark places, but they didn''t expect emperor Changkong to suddenly make a move, leaving them unprepared.


    The strong men of various forces looked at the two groups and showed a dignified look on their faces.


    In fact, they didn''t care much when Mo mountain came out before, but now so many people suddenly appeared. Moreover, these people were hidden in the dark. They didn''t disturb them until emperor Changkong shot.


    This means that the origin of these people may be unusual and do not want others to know their existence.


    Moreover, Mo Shan and these two groups probably know each other and most likely come from the same place.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the cardinal revealed a deep meaning in the depths of his eyes. Naturally, he could guess where those people came from. It seems that what should come will eventually come, which is difficult to stop by manpower.


    Emperor Changkong glanced at those people in the ice palace and the sealed heaven palace, and his eyes showed a sharp color and said, "you are really together. Tell me, what''s your origin?"


    "Emperor Changkong, what do you want to do?" You looked at emperor Changkong''s way with sharp eyes. If the holy son died in emperor Changkong''s hands, he couldn''t imagine how angry the palace master would be.


    Therefore, he is ready to save Mo Lisheng even if he takes his own life.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but if you don''t explain clearly, I don''t guarantee that they will live next moment." Emperor Changkong spit out a indifferent voice. Since it has been determined that the death of Shi Feng is related to them, he doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    These people have to pay for the release of wind.


    As the leader of the emperor family, Emperor Changkong is naturally extremely powerful. He is a saint of the fifth order, in the same situation with the leaders of the major shrines in the nine regions.


    Even if there are many saints and strong people here, he is also the top group.


    The only people who can hold him down are those in the sky. The rest can only draw with him. Most of them are not his opponents.


    As for Zhou you and others who were sent to protect Mo Lishang, their strong men are only first-class and second-class Saint cultivation, which is far from the strength of emperor Changkong and is not at the same level.


    When zhouyou and others heard this, their faces were extremely ugly. At this time, they only heard a huge noise from the void. Everyone looked in that direction, which was the battlefield between Dixu and Mo mountain.


    I saw that the space was full of brilliant imperial brilliance. Emperor Xu was surrounded by divine light. He looked at the space ahead. An old figure stood there, slightly embarrassed, with a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was injured in the battle just now.


    As the eldest disciple of emperor Changkong, Dixu has great talent, and with the blessing of the emperor, his combat power is very strong. Although Mo Shan has a long practice time, his talent is relatively mediocre, so it is difficult to resist Dixu''s attack.


    "Since you won''t reveal anything, then don''t blame me for being cold-blooded!" Emperor Changkong said and raised his palm. It seemed that he was going to shoot the three people below Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang''s face is pale, their heart is covered with a layer of death haze, and their eyes are unwilling. Are they about to fall here?


    "Emperor, wait a minute."


    At this time, an old voice suddenly came out, which made the emperor''s palm suddenly stiff in mid air.


    Everyone''s eyes were also frozen, only because the person who spoke was the son of Tianshu.


    "What does Zhenjun mean?" Emperor Changkong turned his eyes to tianshuzi and frowned slightly. He refused to help before. Now does he have to intervene in this matter?


    "The emperor, as the head of a family, is also a strong man standing at the peak of the boundless sea. It''s impolite to hold on to a younger generation like this." Tianshu Zhenjun said faintly, as if standing from the perspective of a bystander, holding grievances for Mo Lishang.


    "As Zhenjun said just now, the king of Xia doesn''t care about the world and won''t help me find the thief. I respect Zhenjun. How can I deal with these people? Please respect me." Emperor Changkong''s voice was slightly cold, and a trace of doubt suddenly appeared in his heart. Tianshu Zhenjun refused to find someone for him and pleaded for these people. Did he know these people?


    When people saw this, a thought-provoking color appeared on their faces.


    From the perspective of emperor Changkong, it is understandable that he did so. Even if he bullied others, the practice world has never been fair. The strong is respected. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak.


    His most valued disciple was killed, and he naturally had reason to pay for it.


    However, Tianshu Zhenjun even spoke for those people, so things are not as simple as they seem.


    If emperor Changkong insists on doing so, he will not give face to the real king of Tianshu. In the future, people of emperor''s family may find it difficult to get a good chance in the kingdom of Xia, and they may even be targeted again by people of other forces.


    "Elder, you seem to have exceeded the limit." Another voice came out, which came from the sky. The speaker was the Eastern Emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the real king of Tianshu calmly and said, "the Xia king world has never cared about the struggle between various forces and is above everything. Therefore, all forces fear the Xia king world. Why does the real king speak for these people?"


    After this remark, many people looked slightly changed and faintly smelled an unusual smell.


    Donghuangtian was one of the strongest people present, and his words had an extraordinary weight. What he said just now seemed to stand on the side of the emperor and vaguely accused the real king of Tianshu.


    Since the status is detached, then stop caring about the affairs of the outside world.


    Tianshuzi glanced at donghuangtian. He thought that emperor Changkong would refuse, but he didn''t expect that donghuangtian would also intervene in this matter.


    All the people looked at Tianshu son and thought similar to Emperor Changkong in their hearts. Did Tianshu Zhenjun know the origin of these people?


    Otherwise, why plead for them?


    There were so many Tianjiao figures falling into the realm of the king of Xia, and I didn''t see who Tianshu Zhenjun had spoken for.


    Not only did they feel suspicious, but even tianxuanzi and others looked at tianshuzi with deep meaning. It seems that the matter is not as simple as they thought.


    Tianshu son has always been cautious. Since he spoke, he must have his intention.


    "The inheritance of these people in the temple of Lingshan is equivalent to our disciples in the Xia king world. The emperor treats our disciples in the Xia king world in this way, and the old man naturally wants to stop them." Tianshuzi spoke again, his tone was still calm, and people couldn''t hear his inner thoughts.


    "Xia Wang Jie disciple?" Emperor Changkong''s eyes showed a strange color. After being inherited by the temple, he was regarded as a disciple of the king of Xia?


    Tianshu Zhenjun''s reason is too perfunctory.


    "It seems that Tianshu Zhenjun really wants to save these people." Many people know clearly that if not, how can Tianshu Zhenjun say such words.


    "Don''t talk again, Zhenjun. I''ll kill these people!" Emperor Changkong made a strong voice, as if his mind had been determined, and no one could stop it.


    "You dare!" After a cold drink, he stepped forward, and everyone else released a strong breath. They all locked the body of emperor Changkong, as if they were going to fight him to the death.


    If the son falls, they have no need to stay in this world.


    At this time, tianshuzi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then looked at the emperor Changkong and said, "as long as I promise to find the people, the emperor can release the three people."


    Hearing tianshuzi''s words, Emperor Changkong suddenly flashed a dazzling edge in his eyes. So his guess was right!


    Tianshuzi had refused his request before, and he wanted to protect the man. Now these people were in his hands and were forced to hand them over.


    "What a ''don''t ask about the world'' Xia Wang world. I''ve seen it today!" The emperor''s empty mouth showed a touch of irony, which was obviously dissatisfied with the behavior of the cardinal.


    "The real king of Tianshu will cover up a younger generation!" Many people present were shocked in their hearts and showed an incredible look in their eyes.


    People respect the true king of Tianshu not only because of his profound cultivation, but also because of his convincing virtue, preaching the world and not favoring any power.


    What kind of person should he be who can let Tianshu Zhenjun and other strong people protect him and kill the emperor and release the wind?


    There was a sudden curiosity in their hearts and they wanted to see the man.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at tianshuzi with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. Today''s tianshuzi seemed to be different from what he had seen in the past.


    "Zhenjun, take people out. As long as you see him, I can spare them a death." The emperor spoke coldly, and the resentment in his heart still didn''t disappear.


    Tianshuzi nodded slightly, and then a wisp of power diffused, and his body directly disappeared in situ.


    A moment later, in the abyss of reincarnation, an old figure appeared in the void out of thin air. It was the son of Tianshu who came from the outside world.


    Qin Xuan was practicing. At the moment when Shuzi appeared that day, his mind felt it. His heart trembled slightly. Sure enough, he didn''t hide it?


    Then Qin Xuan opened his eyes, looked at the Tianshu son in the sky, smiled and said, "did you come to take me away?"


    "The situation outside is grim. Are you ready?" Asked tianshuzi.


    "Always be ready." Qin Xuan smiled smartly, as if he looked down on everything and looked at life with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Tianshu Zhenjun showed a relieved look in his eyes, nodded and said, "let''s go."


    After that, he waved his sleeves, and a powerful space force wrapped Qin Xuan''s body. Their body shape disappeared into the abyss of reincarnation.

 Chapter 1955

    Holy empty Island, the boundless space is filled with a repressive atmosphere, so silent that no sound can be heard.


    They will not be imprisoned in the empty cage, but they will not easily stand in the empty cage.


    On the other hand, yanqingyun is watched by Dixu, and there will be no accident.


    Everything is under the control of emperor Changkong. Now, he just waits for the son of Tianshu to bring people out.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen in this experience." Many people''s eyes kept flickering. In the past, the experience of the Xia king world would also spread some sensational things. For example, the most sensational thing last time was that xipenglai Zhouji''s sword beat a generation of people, and the great void swordsmanship was famous all over the world.


    However, that sensation only happened among the younger generation, which had little impact on the older generation. After all, they had long known the power of great void swordsmanship. Zhou Ji was just a younger generation. No matter how strong, there were limitations.


    This time, the situation is different, which is particularly strange.


    The crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty has a peerless posture and unparalleled combat power. He is even stronger than the Zhouji limelight of the previous session, but today he has not caused too much waves. He does not have a strong sense of existence except that he is the first person to walk out of the God gate of space.


    Instead, the fallen emperor became the focus of attention.


    "You should know the man of the Eastern Emperor." Ye Tianyan suddenly looked at Ye Tianqi beside him and asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tianqi nodded. He knew that his father meant Dong Huangyu.


    "What do you think of his talent?" Ye Tianyan asked again.


    Ye Tianqi''s eyes showed a trace of thinking, and then replied: "very strong. The emperor''s territory can easily kill the early emperor''s territory, but can firmly shake the strong ones in the middle emperor''s territory. Moreover, his ability to kill the emperor and release the wind is enough to prove that his combat power is far beyond his own realm."


    "Such a monster?" A different color flashed in Ye Tianyan''s eyes. It was unheard of for the imperial realm to compete with the middle-level imperial realm.


    Even the Eastern Emperor Hao, known as the reincarnation of the God of war, may not be able to do this.


    "If he is in the same territory with the Eastern Emperor Hao, he may not have the strength of a war." Ye Tianqi said again that the power of the first war in his mouth is a real battle, not just against the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    "I''m afraid the background of such a unique figure is not the same." Ye Tianyan looked into the distance. Even Tianshu Zhenjun wanted to protect him. It can be seen how extraordinary he was.


    In one direction of the crowd, there were several young figures standing there, with worried faces. These people were people from Xihua islands such as Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun.


    Until now, they realized why Qin Xuan chose to go to Haotian island.


    At that time, was he ready to assassinate emperor Shifeng?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s forbearance was terrible. He could call his enemies brothers. He didn''t see a flaw. It''s not surprising that emperor Shifeng took it lightly. Anyone else would be confused by him.


    Now, the emperor clan leader is close and furious. Can he escape this disaster?


    In the direction of the dome sky, a figure flashed a cold light in his eyes. It was the cloud flying.


    Yun Feiyang didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so bold and dare to assassinate the emperor''s son, and didn''t expect him to succeed in the end. However, in this way, he can''t protect himself and will die today.


    As soon as Qin Xuan died, he also avenged the cloud imperial dynasty. He has no worries in the future. It''s just a pity that Tianding in Jiuyang town will fall into whose hands.


    At this time, a powerful spatial fluctuation filled the air, a space was torn open, and two figures stepped out of it. It was tianshuzi and qinxuan.


    "Donghuangyu!"


    Those Tianjiao who knew Qin Xuan suddenly showed a ray of edge in their eyes. He was not dead as expected!


    So it seems that the son of Tianshu has covered him up.


    Otherwise, how could he hide in the boundary of the king of Xia.


    Yan Qingyun, Mo Lishang and others raised their heads and looked at the void. When they saw Qin Xuan and tianshuzi appear together, they convulsed in their hearts. Did they still come out?


    Emperor Changkong will never be soft hearted to kill him.


    The strong men of other forces also looked curiously at Qin Xuan. They saw that he was dressed in a green robe, with super dust temperament and a very demon handsome face. There was a heroic spirit in his eyebrows, which was difficult to hide. He was indeed an extraordinary person.


    Qin Xuan looked around. When he saw Mo Lishang three people trampled by Emperor Changkong, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and a powerful killing intention erupted from him.


    "Emperor Changkong!" Qin Xuan uttered a voice of indifference in his mouth and stared at the figure of emperor Changkong. He had seen emperor Changkong before and naturally recognized him.


    Emperor Changkong glanced at Qin Xuan, then seemed to remember something and said, "it''s you."


    He remembered that when he set out that day, a man didn''t have the slightest awe for him and seemed particularly calm. At that time, he also had a dialogue with that man, who claimed to be a man of the Eastern Emperor''s family, which was the figure in front of him.


    "You don''t look in my eyes, really!" Emperor Changkong''s voice was indifferent and killed his disciple. He was not a little brave.


    "You are a dignified figure in the holy land. You should pay attention to the younger generation of the imperial territory?" Qin Xuan sneered and satirized, and didn''t give the emperor any face.


    "Bastard!"


    Emperor Changkong''s face sank, raised his hand and waved a palm. In an instant, a powerful imperial glory burst out, turned into a golden handprint and went to Qin Xuan.


    People''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Is this to directly erase him?


    With the strength of emperor Changkong, it is naturally a simple thing to kill a descendant of emperor territory.


    But at this time, the palm of tianshuzi next to Qin Xuan raised, and there was a force of great road in the palm, which quickly swept away, just like a sharp knife, smashing the golden handprint directly into the void.


    "Zhenjun!" Emperor Changkong spit out a voice, his eyes are extremely sharp, staring at the figure of Tianshu son.


    The hearts of all people trembled, and they looked very frightened when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Tianshu Zhenjun, is this to protect the younger generation?


    "This man, emperor, let him go." Tianshuzi again opened his mouth and advised, "everything has its own number. You shouldn''t intervene in the contradictions between later generations."


    "Is Zhenjun teaching me to do things?" Emperor Changkong''s face was unhappy. His disciple was killed. Now let him not intervene and comply with the destiny?


    What kind of truth is this.


    "Has the Xia Kingdom begun to intervene in secular affairs?" In the sky, the Eastern Emperor said in a flat voice: "if so, I don''t know what''s special about this son, but let Zhenjun protect him like this."


    The voice of the East emperor fell, and all the people''s faces shone with a ray of edge. Is this a challenge to the real king of Tianshu?


    "Eastern Emperor, you''ve gone too far!" Only a cold hum came out, but the speaker was not the son of Tianshu, but yuhengzi.


    Tianshuzi is the leader of the Xia kingdom. How can the Eastern Emperor be so presumptuous.


    The Eastern Emperor glanced at Yu hengzi faintly and said, "I''m a defeated general. It seems that I have nothing to do with you when I talk to Tianshu Zhenjun."


    "What are you talking about?" Yu hengzi looked iron green, and a powerful Taoist power was released. The wind and cloud turned pale, and the space seemed to become a little heavy.


    However, many people''s faces became strange after hearing this. The Eastern Emperor even called yuhengzi a defeated general. Did they fight privately?


    "Zhenjun wants me to let go of this son. At least, give me a reason." Emperor Changkong stared at Tianshu Zi with his eyes. He wanted to see why Tianshu Zi protected a younger generation so much.


    "This son has been accepted as a disciple by me." A voice suddenly came from the mouth of Tianshu Zi.


    After the sound fell, the vast space suddenly became silent.


    All eyes were instantly frozen in the air. Both the top strong and the younger generation looked very shocked, as if they couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    Tianshu son, take him as an apprentice?


    "When did this happen?" Tianxuanzi and others are also confused. They have never heard tianshuzi mention it.


    Qin Xuan was also stunned there, looking at Tianshu Zi in disbelief.


    Tianshuzi never proposed to accept him as an apprentice. Obviously, tianshuzi made it up just to save him.


    If they were teachers and disciples, it would be reasonable for the son of Tianshu to save him.


    The Xia King''s world has always stood aloof from the world, but today, an exception was made for him.


    But in this way, how much pressure will tianshuzi bear, and what kind of doubt and criticism will the Xia king world face?


    Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi and felt something bad in his heart. He made a mistake alone, but asked others to bear the consequences for him. This is the result he would never want to see.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at emperor Changkong again and said, "emperor Shifeng and I have a grudge against each other. I''m ashamed to kill him. If you want to avenge him, I have nothing to say. However, as a figure in the holy land, you shot a younger generation who has just entered the imperial territory. Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity?"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and the space was quiet again.


    Many people''s eyes showed a different color. The boy was smart, but he was right. It would be disgraceful to shoot a younger generation as emperor Changkong.


    "What do you want to say?" Emperor Changkong''s look seemed to ease a little, and his eyes were still staring at Qin Xuan. He wanted to see what tricks the boy wanted to play.


    "Under the high-level emperor''s realm, no matter what realm, the emperor can go out and fight with me at will. If you can kill me, I will die without regret. If you can''t kill me, it will prove that the emperor''s skill of releasing wind is not as good as man, and you can rest in peace if you die in my hands!"


    Qin Xuan spoke proudly and his voice was overbearing. It spread all over the space!

 Chapter 1956

    Void, silence.


    Countless eyes converged on Qin Xuan, and there was a sharp flash in his expression. What a arrogant word.


    Invite the strong man of the emperor''s family. Under the high-level emperor''s territory, anyone can fight with him. Life and death depend on heaven.


    How confident are you in your strength before you dare to say such words?


    Qin Xuan looked as calm as water, and tianshuzi had done that step for him. How could he let tianshuzi bear the pressure alone in front, and let him finish the rest by himself.


    "Have backbone." Yu hengzi whispered and looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of appreciation. The boy had a bit of his style in those days.


    Ye Tianxuan''s beautiful eyes are still there. Is it the young man who talked and laughed with her before?


    This is crazy!


    "He came back at last!" Murong Guangzhao looked up at Qin Xuan in the sky, with a burning color in his eyes.


    Chu Feng and Mo Lishang are the same. They have inexplicable confidence in Qin Xuan. The son of heaven who suppressed the generation of nine regions can sweep everything in the boundless sea.


    When the emperor''s people heard Qin Xuan''s words, their faces looked particularly cold. They felt that all this was extremely ironic, like a slap in the face.


    At the beginning, Dong Huang Yu was as arrogant as before when he went to Haotian Island, but after making friends with the emperor, his arrogance converged a lot. They thought that Dong Huang Yu was born like that, so they didn''t care about the past.


    The emperor Xia liming was so trusted by them that they even stood for the emperor Xia Liming for many times. Later, they were full of respect for him.


    Unexpectedly, they have been fooled between the palms of their hands.


    How much trust you had, how angry you are now.


    "Dong Huangyu, why did you do this?" Di Mo stared at Qin Xuan coldly. Fortunately, he had always regarded him as a brother and deceived him so much.


    "As I said, Emperor Shifeng and I have a grudge against each other." Qin Xuan calmly replied, "going to Haotian island is to kill him."


    In XingKong City, Emperor Shifeng relied on the support of emperor''s ancestors. He was so arrogant that he didn''t show any mercy on him. He wanted to get rid of him quickly. Emperor''s ancestors had more vicious means. He abandoned the master''s accomplishments and was extremely overbearing.


    These things have always been in his mind.


    "A grudge against heaven?" The emperor looked puzzled and asked, "who are you?"


    However, Qin Xuan just glanced at the emperor''s leisure coldly, without any response, as if he had ignored it.


    If he guessed right, Chu Feng and others'' identities were exposed. I''m afraid they can''t get rid of the relationship with emperor leisure.


    After all, Emperor leisurely doubted their identity at the beginning. Now he has some evidence to further confirm the idea in his heart. Therefore, before he shows up, Emperor Changkong directly took Mo Lishang them, whether they killed them or not.


    Emperor Changkong stared at Qin Xuan indifferently. There was a very terrible power of the road flowing on his body. If he didn''t care about his identity, he really wanted to shoot him to death.


    It''s so presumptuous.


    "Since he invited the people of Zhan Di''s family, let''s do it his way." The Eastern Emperor said to the emperor Changkong. Then he looked at tianshuzi and asked, "if he died in the battle, would Zhenjun not do it?"


    The voice of the East emperor fell, and people couldn''t help showing a thought-provoking look.


    Eastern Emperor, is this also to intervene in this matter?


    Do you simply dislike it, or do you deliberately embarrass Tianshu Zhenjun because he didn''t mention Donghuang Hao before?


    "Life and death have a destiny. If he dies here today, his fate is exhausted and the old man will not intervene." Tianshuzi replied, but he believed that Qin Xuan was the one who inherited the destiny of heaven and would never fall easily.


    "Well, Zhenjun has nine words. I think he will keep his promise." The Eastern Emperor nodded and looked at the emperor Changkong and said, "if so, let them start."


    A sharp color flashed in emperor Changkong''s eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. The top figures of emperor''s territory are here. Can''t you win a person who has just entered emperor''s territory?


    Today, this son must be buried here.


    "The younger generation of the emperor''s family obeys orders. Who will take the thief and give him a top-grade emperor''s weapon to enter the secret territory and Practice for half a year." Emperor Chang Kong said in a loud voice. Many people of emperor''s family were ecstatic when they heard the speech, and their eyes lit up. The secret land is the most mysterious place on Haotian island. However, only a few core figures are qualified to practice in it.


    As soon as they thought of this, people looked at Qin Xuan as if they were looking at prey.


    If you take him, you can enter the secret realm to practice!


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing the sound of whoosh, a black figure shot away at Qin Xuan like streamer. The man held a long gun and roared with the emperor''s intention. One shot pierced out. The emperor''s intention turned into a gun shadow to penetrate the space and wanted to smash Qin Xuan''s body with one shot.


    The figure of the man kept enlarging in Qin Xuan''s pupil, but he still stood in place, as if ignoring the man''s attack.


    "Dang!"


    Just listening to the loud bang of the bell, the gun shadow made by the emperor stabbed Qin Xuan''s body. It was like encountering an invisible barrier. It was so stiff in mid air that it was difficult to move forward for half a minute.


    "How is this possible?" The man turned pale and his eyes were wide open, as if he had seen a terrible scene.


    His attack can''t break this man''s defense?


    "What a strong defense..." many strong men in the void also showed a strange look, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan as if something had changed.


    The person who made the move was a medium-level cultivation in the imperial realm. He couldn''t break the physical defense of a person who had just entered the imperial realm, and even couldn''t make his body move half. This means that the strength gap between the two is extremely huge.


    Not at all.


    "Even emperor Shifeng died in my hands. Do you think you are better than him?" Qin Xuan looked at the person in front of him indifferently, like an idiot.


    "I admit defeat!" The man immediately shouted, directly put down his long gun and quickly retreated back. Obviously, he realized that he was not Qin Xuan''s opponent at all.


    "In the battle of life and death, who allowed you to admit defeat?"


    A cold voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. He saw that Ling Xu stepped up and stepped out at Qin Xuan''s feet. At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed to the sky. There was infinite sword intention flowing between heaven and earth, which seemed to form a bright sword curtain, falling from the sky, and the void made a popping sound of cutting.


    The man''s face suddenly changed and he realized that he had no way back. His body suddenly burst into an incomparably gorgeous imperial glory, as if covered with an imperial armor. He raised his fists and burst out, trying to blow out those sword curtains.


    However, in a flash, countless sword screens were cut directly from the fist awn, as if to destroy all attacks. In his eyes, an extremely dazzling divine awn burst out, as if he saw an incredible picture.


    How could it be so strong?


    At the next moment, countless sword lights ran through his body. With a loud noise, his body exploded.


    "Second kill!"


    Many imperial figures'' eyes were frozen in the air, and their hearts fluctuated violently. This scene had a great impact on them, and even gave them a trace of doubt.


    This can no longer be called a battle, but a unilateral crushing.


    Although there are only four realms in the imperial realm, the gap between each realm is huge, just like a gap. It is impossible for non evil figures to cross the border.


    Those who dare to fight should also have a certain confidence in their own strength. However, they were ruthlessly crushed by the other party and killed them across a realm. What a humiliation.


    When he was dying, his heart must be full of despair and unwillingness.


    "Bastard!" The emperor''s air was so cold that he almost ran away on the spot. Was this evil barrier intentional?


    One blow killed his emperor''s people and humiliated him in public?


    "I repeat, this battle is a battle of life and death. Those who want to fight have better weigh their strength first and whether they can go back alive." Qin Xuan looked at the emperor''s direction and said faintly.


    Although he is not afraid of anyone under the high-level emperor, the number of emperor''s family is too large. If there is a wheel battle, it will also cause some trouble for him. Therefore, he can only frighten others with thunder first.


    Qin Xuan''s words made everyone''s pupils shrink slightly. It''s arrogant. Is this a person who despises the emperor?


    With the lesson of the man just now, those eager to try immediately gave up the idea of shooting. I''m afraid only the top people can hope to kill them.


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help looking in a direction where there are three figures, impressively Emperor Xuan, Emperor Shanlin and Emperor mo.


    Emperor Xuan has stepped into the high-level imperial realm, and both emperor Shanlin and Emperor Mo are at the peak of the medium-level imperial realm, which meets the requirements of going to war.


    Except for the two of them, others are afraid that they will only be crushed.


    Qin Xuan also looked at di Mo and di Shanlin. In his opinion, only these two people have the power to fight with him.


    "I''ll go." Di Mo uttered a voice, then stepped out, stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and said, "I never thought I would stand opposite you one day."


    Once, he really appreciated Qin Xuan. He was not only gifted, but also loyal.


    Now, he has only hatred for Qin Xuan in his heart.


    "I had expected this day." Qin Xuan said that once his identity was exposed, the emperor was bound to chase him, and naturally there would be a day when he would stand on the opposite side.


    Timo''s eyes became sharper when he heard this. Until now, he didn''t have any regret?


    He was puzzled. What''s the hatred between Qin Xuan and the seventh younger martial brother?


    "You are not my opponent. You two, go together." Qin Xuan glanced at emperor Shanlin and spit out a calm voice.


    With this remark, a crazy color flashed in the eyes of the vast crowd. He wanted to fight two with one?

 Chapter 1957

    The space above shengkong island is filled with a faint sense of killing, but it seems particularly quiet, like the tranquility on the eve of the war.


    I saw a figure in a green robe standing proudly in the air, with a calm look, and long dark hair dancing with the wind, which is unique in style.


    He stood there, as if heaven and earth were going to be overshadowed by it.


    The people stared at the green robed figure, and they couldn''t help but have an illusion, as if the figure was not a descendant, but a peerless strong man, who seemed to have the spirit of overlooking all sentient beings. Even in danger, they were still indifferent.


    Donghuanghao stood on the void, and his eyes also fell on Qin Xuan below. His eyes showed a deep meaning. Somehow, he felt that the people below gave him a sense of threat.


    This feeling has never been felt before.


    "Are you sure?" Emperor Shanlin''s eyes coagulated and asked Qin Xuan.


    If Qin Xuan agrees, he doesn''t mind bullying less with more.


    As long as you can avenge the seventh younger martial brother.


    "Naturally, if you two go together, there may be a chance of winning." Qin Xuan nodded and replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Their hearts twitched, and their foreheads were covered with black lines.


    The two great Tianjiao of Di family fought against him together, and there was only a slim chance of winning?


    Who does he think he is?


    "As always proud and confident!" Among the crowd, Lu Jun''s eyes shone with a bright light, which is the due style of Donghuang Yu!


    He didn''t go to Lingshan mountain or enter the temple. Many people in the Xia king world had never seen his style or even didn''t know his name.


    At this moment, under the attention of the public, he can finally show his edge.


    "That''s what you said." Di Shanlin said coldly, and then walked to di Mo''s side.


    Both of them released extremely powerful Taoist power. In an instant, two powerful imperial wills rose into the sky and shrouded a space. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to become much heavier, and Taoist power was everywhere.


    But Qin Xuan still stood in the same place and didn''t move at all. The light of every avenue on his body was flowing, and the power of Tao in space could not help him.


    "Tao body!" Some of the strong whispered that the Eastern Emperor Yu had cast the Taoist body.


    It seems that he has just entered the imperial realm. Has he cast the Taoist body so soon?


    What they don''t know is that Qin Xuan had already cast the Taoist body in the emperor''s territory. Today''s Taoist body is more powerful than before.


    "You do it." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said in a light tone, as if he had just said a simple word.


    "Rampant!"


    I saw emperor Mo walking on the sky. With each step, the sky seemed to vibrate. The emperor''s brilliance around him was shining to the extreme, and the endless aura in the space rotated wildly, as if it had formed a road storm, which was extremely terrible.


    Di Mo''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his fists came out at the same time. The avenue storm fell towards Qin Xuan like a meteorite. The powerful destructive force twisted and deformed the space and made a harsh sound explosion. It can be seen how terrible the blow was.


    The onlookers looked awe inspiring when they saw this scene. This emperor Mo is said to be the five disciples of emperor Changkong. His strength is really very strong. I''m afraid not many people in the same territory can follow with this blow.


    "Boom..." a loud noise came out, and the space was constantly crushed and annihilated by the avenue storm.


    Qin Xuan shook his palm forward and only heard a dragon singing from the void. A shadow of the Dragon soared in the air and turned into a golden halberd. Qin Xuan took the halberd in his hand and killed it in the air. It was as powerful as a rainbow.


    At the same time, an illusory halberd shadow appeared behind him. The halberd shadow released an unparalleled pressure and bright light. It was his seventh soul, Fang Tian painted halberd.


    Qin Xuan''s arms trembled, and the halberd broke through the air and came out. It seemed as if the shadow of the Dragon soared out of the sky and roared into the world. The sharp dragon claws poked out of the void, forcibly tore the avenue storm apart, and swept away the afterwaves of the attack. Everything passed by turned into nothingness.


    "What a powerful killing force!" Many figures were shocked. Was this really an attack by those who first entered the Empire?


    "That divine halberd..." at this moment, Xiao Shu in the crowd suddenly trembled, as if he remembered something.


    He once saw a man use the golden halberd, and it can also summon the shadow of the dragon.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he was the emperor of death!


    The most outstanding youth in the nine regions, now, have they come to the boundless sea?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Shu''s face changed again. He looked at Yan Qingyun and Mo Lishang, and his heart trembled slightly.


    So, they also come from the land of nine regions.


    No wonder there are saints guarding around, and they refuse to disclose their origin. If they disclose their origin, I''m afraid they can''t leave here easily.


    Although Xiao Shu guessed the origin of Qin Xuan, he didn''t expose it in public. Now Qin Xuan has been accepted as a disciple by Tianshu Zhenjun. From the attitude of Tianshu Zhenjun, it is bound to keep him, which means that there is the Xia king world behind Qin Xuan.


    Now the situation is unknown. I don''t know whether Qin Xuan can break the situation and survive safely. If he rashly reveals Qin Xuan''s identity, he will not only offend the Xia king world, but also establish a great enemy for himself. This is obviously unwise.


    In fact, not only did Xiao Shu recognize Qin Xuan, but also some people, such as Li mubai.


    He was very impressed by Qin Xuan. They had met once in Shenglong city before. Although they had no direct contact at that time, he learned about Qin Xuan''s deeds. It was Qin Xuan who took the Tianlong halberd from Tianlong city.


    He had no grudge against Qin Xuan, and naturally he would not expose him.


    What made him wonder was that he had seen Qin Xuan''s body in XingKong city. Many people even examined it and didn''t find any flaws. What''s the matter?


    Also, is the devouring crystal still on him?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes became particularly strange, like the eyes of a demon God. His eyes looked towards emperor Mo''s eyes. Emperor Mo looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes as if a great demon appeared in his pupils. The smell of each great demon was extremely terrible, which made him feel a sense of suffocation, his blood vessels boiling and roaring, and even his body bent involuntarily, As if to kneel and crawl.


    "Timmer." Emperor Shanlin seemed to see something wrong with emperor Mo''s state. His body flashed and appeared over Qin Xuan''s head. He raised his hand and blasted a big handprint downward.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at the handprint. His backhand also blew a punch. The shadow of the fist collided with the big handprint and burst at the same time.


    When Emperor Changkong saw this scene, his pupils could not help shrinking, and his calm heart suddenly set off a wave. This son''s talent was such a monster. While fighting with emperor Mo, he was able to deal with Shan Lin, and stopped Shan Lin''s attack with a random blow.


    It was hard for him to believe that it was true unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    Both Di Shanlin and di Mo are his disciples. He knows their talents very well. They are the best of their peers. Looking at the boundless sea, they are also the pride of heaven.


    However, at this time, the two fought together with a man who had just entered the Empire, but he was suppressed by the other party.


    As the master of the two, Emperor Changkong naturally didn''t look very good.


    Naturally, the Eastern Emperor also saw the extraordinary of Qin Xuan. He turned his head and looked at tianshuzi and said, "Zhenjun values this son''s talent, so he was accepted as a disciple?"


    "If the LORD says yes, he is." Tianshuzi replied faintly, neither affirming nor denying.


    Emperor Shanlin was also shocked in his heart, but now was not the time for him to sigh. He saw his hands coagulate and seal, and the spirit of endless heaven and earth rioted into a terrible sword. He saw that the direction of the sword was different, killing Qin Xuan from different directions, as if he wanted to bury Qin Xuan completely.


    "Roar..." as a roar came out, countless virtual shadows of monsters appeared around Qin Xuan. Powerful and tall Xie cattle rushed out, and gorgeous golden winged rocs roared between heaven and earth, like forming a barrier of monsters, blocking all the sharp swords shot.


    Qin Xuan''s body stood in the void, surrounded by countless powerful monsters, to resist all the attacks, as if there was no power to shake him.


    "This child is more elegant than I expected." Shaking photon sighed. Now he suddenly understood why Qin Xuan resolutely refused to worship him as a teacher.


    I''m afraid he can''t teach anything with such talents.


    Qin Xuan''s arm trembled, and the Tianlong halberd was suddenly thrown out. It turned into a virtual shadow of Tianlong, like a real Tianlong. There was a towering dragon power in his eyes. He opened his huge mouth and roared at the emperor Mo below. The world was turbulent.


    When Di Mo heard the Dragon chant, he couldn''t help humming. His eardrum bled and his head trembled. A terrible dragon power suppressed him. His body was directly knocked down in the void, and his breath was much depressed.


    "One fell." As soon as everyone''s eyes were frozen, they immediately looked at emperor Mo and saw his state. They should have no power to fight again.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop. He turned and rushed to di Shanlin. Tianlongji returned to his hand again and stabbed Di Shanlin straightly.


    "Poop......" the sky dragon halberd pierces through many spaces, and the shadow of the sky dragon is looming, as if it is holding the power of heaven and earth, which can destroy everything in the world.


    Emperor Shanlin looked dignified and like a great enemy. There was a statue of the emperor in front of him. He was the God of the heaven. He stepped out and stepped into the statue, which seemed to be integrated with it. The whole body was flowing with a bright divine light, as if it could not be destroyed.


    But at this time, the halberd came and bombarded the portrait. A crisp sound of fragmentation came out, and a deep crack appeared on the portrait. Then, the crack continued to expand until it was full of the whole portrait.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud bang, the statue of the emperor burst apart. The next moment, everyone saw a figure flying out of it, thousands of meters away!


    At this moment, the vast space over shengkong island was silent!

 Chapter 1958

    Two Tianjiao of the emperor family, the disciple of the patriarch, were defeated by one person at the peak of the middle-level emperor realm.


    And that man is just a newcomer to the Empire.


    They didn''t know that this was the first battle after Qin Xuan proved the emperor''s territory.


    World War I surprised the audience.


    "Demon!" Many people looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. They had such combat power when they first entered the Empire. Looking at the whole boundless sea, I''m afraid they can''t find several such people. Perhaps only the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty can match it.


    Thinking of this, many people subconsciously looked up at the sky and saw that the Eastern Emperor Hao looked very indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "Worthy of being the first person in the nine circles." Everyone said in their hearts that even if they saw such a battle, Donghuang Hao could still keep calm, and obviously didn''t take Donghuang Yu to heart.


    At this time, a figure in the emperor''s crowd suddenly trembled. This person was the emperor star. His eyes were staring at Qin Xuan, and his face was full of horror.


    In his mind, a gorgeous figure in white gradually emerged, which coincided with the figure in front of him!


    Regardless of their appearance, they are almost the same person.


    Even the weapons used and the means of cultivation are the same!


    "He is Qin Xuan!" Emperor Xing suddenly shouted, and his heart rose to a very high point. If Dong Huangyu is Qin Xuan, then everything can be explained.


    In XingKong City, the old ancestor abandoned the cultivation of master Qin Xuan and forced Qin Xuan into a desperate situation. This is definitely an endless blood feud. It is reasonable for Qin Xuan to sneak into Haotian island to assassinate the emperor.


    But at that time, Qin Xuan was dead. How could he still live well? Moreover, he still appears in the boundless sea now?


    "Who is Qin Xuan?"


    Many figures could not help but show a different color when they heard this. They were very strange to the name.


    In the boundless sea, there seems to be no ancient family with Qin as its surname.


    However, some of the major forces who had been to the nine regions before were also here, such as the descendants of the beast king family and luoshamen. When they heard the name, their heads trembled and immediately recalled a peerless Tianjiao.


    The first person in the nine regions, Qin Xuan.


    They looked very shocked. They all stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. Is this Qin Xuan?


    But their looks and temperament are completely different. Is this really the same person?


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes glanced at the emperor star below. The emperor star only felt a pair of demon God''s eyes staring at him, and a violent Demon power rushed into his mind to crush his will.


    "Ah..." he screamed, and his body fell on his knees in the void, like worshiping the gods.


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Qingcheng gave a cold drink and looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes. A dazzling divine light appeared in his pupils, which seemed to contain an unparalleled sense of emperor, directly collided with the meaning of demon God, and the void shook violently, and the meaning of demon God collapsed in an instant.


    Qin Xuan suddenly saw a towering imperial figure in his mind. His soul was violently shaking, and his eyes were subconsciously closed.


    At this time, tianshuzi came to him and put his palm gently on his shoulder. It seemed that a gentle force poured into his mind. In a moment, he dissolved the imperial idea.


    "Emperor Qingcheng." Qin Xuan didn''t open his eyes, but he probably guessed the identity of the person who shot.


    The second disciple of emperor Changkong, Emperor Qingcheng, was the great emperor.


    Even the high-level emperor with strong territory can''t cause such great damage to him at a glance. Only the great emperor can do it.


    The divine light in emperor Qingcheng''s eyes also gradually dissipated, and tianshuzi made moves. He knew he couldn''t help qinxuan.


    "Qin Xuan." Emperor Changkong repeated the name in his mouth. He had some impressions. The old ancestor once mentioned that he was a very evil figure with a crystal swallowed by the highest divine object. Unfortunately, he died in the hands of the strong in the nine regions.


    Emperor Changkong looked at Qin Xuan with deep eyes, as if to see through Qin Xuan. However, after observing for a moment, he didn''t notice any abnormality. He couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt in his heart. If he disguised his appearance, this son''s hiding skill would be too superb.


    He didn''t know that Qin Xuan''s practice was not an ordinary skill of changing appearance, but the natural power of a thousand changing animals. He could change his appearance, temperament and even his voice. Even saints could hardly recognize it.


    Even tianshuzi saw the battle between Qin Xuan and Emperor Shifeng before he saw the true face of Qin Xuan.


    Strong people such as Dong Huangtian and ye Tianyan have not found any abnormality in Qin Xuan before.


    "Is he Qin Xuan?" The emperor''s heart beat violently. He thought of what those people who went to the nine regions said after they came back. He seemed to understand everything.


    Emperor Xing''s words are probably correct.


    Emperor leisure can think of it, and Emperor Changkong can think of it naturally. He has even been able to confirm that the Eastern Emperor Yu is Qin Xuan. As for his companions, they must be from the nine regions. Otherwise, there can''t be many saints around them, and they don''t dare to report their origin.


    It''s a pity that paper can''t wrap fire after all. Everything has come to light.


    "Holy Lord, people from the nine regions sneaked into the boundless sea, secretly assassinated my emperor''s son, and got full protection from the Xia king world. How do you think to solve this?" Emperor Changkong looked at donghuangtian and asked donghuangtian''s opinion.


    Now things are not as simple as before. These people come from the nine regions and are the enemies of the boundless sea, and this also involves the Xia king world, which protects the people of the nine regions. What does this mean?


    Treason in the kingdom of Xia!


    Even the emperor had a very bold idea in the hollow. Did the Xia King''s world know the intentions of these people long ago, but turned a blind eye and let them kill Shi Feng?


    If so, then today''s Xia king world is doomed to be no longer innocent.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were slightly frozen, looked at the direction of the heavenly pivot and said, "what does Zhenjun want to say?"


    "What does the Lord want the old man to say?" Tianshuzi also looked at the Eastern Emperor, and saw that his eyes were particularly calm without any waves. If he could protect the seed of hope for Tianxuan and avoid the war between the nine regions and the boundless sea, he would not hesitate to stay in the whirlpool even if Xia Wangjie was no longer innocent.


    The Tao of the kingdom of Xia is free in the heart and does not need anyone to judge.


    Tianxuanzi and other six people also became more serious at this time. They obviously realized the seriousness of the matter. Many forces in the boundless sea had the idea of invading the nine regions for a long time. I''m afraid they won''t let them go easily when they learned that these people came from the nine regions.


    As for what the Xia kingdom would bear, they didn''t consider it at all.


    Once a war breaks out between the nine regions and the boundless sea, it means that countless innocent people will be wiped out. Although the Xia king world is a preaching place, it is difficult to be alone.


    Now they all know why the cardinal is determined to keep these people. I''m afraid he already knows their origin and has to intervene in order to avoid a war.


    "Nothing to say?" The Eastern Emperor''s eye light took a deep look at tianshuzi. He didn''t expect that tianshuzi would make such a decision.


    In order to protect several people in the nine regions, he did not hesitate to break the rules of the Xia King''s world.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eye light looked at Qin Xuan next to Tianshu son again, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is it because of this son?


    "What do you think of this?" The eastern emperor turned his eyes to many figures in the void. There are many leaders of great forces here, who just came together to decide how to deal with this matter.


    After all, the Xia kingdom is also involved.


    His words alone are not enough.


    "This son is a man from the nine regions. He should have practiced well in the nine regions, but he came to the boundless sea to assassinate the emperor''s son. This alone can be condemned to death." A great figure spoke loudly. The man''s face was heroic, and his eyes seemed to radiate bright light, revealing a unique spirit.


    This man is the Lord of the Gaye Dynasty and the saint of Wei.


    The kayah Dynasty is the first imperial power under the Eastern Emperor. Just now, the Eastern Emperor revealed his intention for the boundary of the Xia king. He was naturally happy to agree. He took this opportunity to promote the conflict between the two forces and weaken the power of some Eastern emperors.


    The look in Qin Emperor''s eyes was very cold, and he looked at the direction of Emperor Qin''s death?


    That''s a wonderful reason.


    "I''m afraid they came here in advance. Maybe jiuyu specially sent them to kill the descendants of the top forces in boundless sea. There may not be anyone else except emperor Shifeng!" Another strong man murmured.


    After that, many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. So many people died in the Xia King''s world. Who knows who killed those people?


    Emperor Shifeng is the emperor''s son, so his death is of concern, but there are many people who are not so famous. No one knows who killed them.


    What the man said just now is not impossible.


    "Is it so unbearable for the people in the holy land?" A voice full of sarcasm came out. Qin Xuan looked coldly at the person who had just spoken and asked loudly, "I just ask you, did anyone die when the king''s world opened in summer in previous years?"


    The strong man glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "what if there is?"


    "Since someone is destined to die in the Xia King''s world, what''s my business?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "Of course, if they die in the hands of boundless people, they are inferior in skills. No one will say anything. However, you come from the land of nine regions. Who knows what despicable means you will use to kill?" The strong man retorted, looking very magnanimous.


    "Shameless!" Chu Feng scolded in a low voice. Is there such a shameless person in the holy land?


    Qin Xuan was silent when he heard the man''s words and didn''t argue with the other party again.


    There is no point in arguing any more.


    I''m afraid that''s not just what he thinks. Many people present may have similar ideas.


    They have a natural hatred for the nine regions, regard the people of the nine regions as different, and are not afraid to guess the people of the nine regions with the worst malice. Therefore, no matter how he explains it, it is just futile.


    Just because he comes from the nine regions, he is a guilty man. Kill him!

 Chapter 1959

    After that man, some strong men spoke out their ideas one after another. All of them believed that Qin Xuan and others were guilty and should be killed.


    However, all the people did not mention the Xia King''s world in their words, as if they had forgotten it.


    The Xia king world is one of the four super forces and the holy land of preaching in the boundless sea. All the people present are the leaders of major forces. How smart they are. They don''t want to offend the behemoth of the Xia king world.


    We can''t see the situation clearly now. Try not to get involved.


    Hearing the words spoken by those people, Qin Xuan has been able to look as usual. He has no reason to add sin.


    Since these people believe that he is guilty, then guilty is guilty.


    He never regretted killing emperor Shifeng.


    "Brother Ye Tian, what do you think?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes suddenly moved to Ye Tianyan. Ye Tianyan is the patriarch of Ye Tian''s family and has a high status. His opinion is very important.


    However, ye Tianyan didn''t answer his words. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "to be honest, who are you?"


    Qin Xuan stared at Ye Tianyan''s figure.


    This person is the patriarch of Ye Tian''s family. Although he has never been in contact with him before, he knows his children. Ye Tianqi is gentle and modest. Although Ye Tianxuan is a little strange, his character is also excellent. Therefore, it is speculated that ye Tianyan is not a narrow-minded person.


    "The younger generation is called Qin Xuan and comes from the land of nine regions." Qin Xuan confesses to Ye Tianyan that there is nothing to hide now.


    If he still deceives Ye Tianyan, the other party will not trust him, and it is even more impossible to speak for him.


    "Finally admit it?" Emperor Changkong''s eyes are extremely sharp. There seems to be a terrible emperor''s idea in his eyes. If his eyes can kill, Qin Xuan has died thousands of times at the moment.


    "Qin Xuan, the first person in the nine regions." Lu Jun whispered, and there was a raging wave in his heart.


    Not only him, Wu Qiankun, Lin Yichen, Fan Hua and Qi zhe were shocked and speechless. The young people who once stood on the same stage with them were the most outstanding people in the nine regions!


    This is incredible!


    "It''s not that he once had a strong smile, but that he once had a strong smile..." it seems that it''s not that he was so weak, but that he has a strong smile...... "!


    "I didn''t expect him to hide so deeply, it''s almost hidden!" Ye Tianxuan looked at Qin Xuan admiringly. He is the most talented person in the nine regions. In terms of fame, he is bigger than her brother.


    "I heard you mocked him before?" Ye Tianqi gave her a look, which was slightly strange.


    "Er..." Ye Tianxuan blinked and said, "how can this be possible? It''s nothing."


    "Mubai, you should know him too." Beside Li mubai, a middle-aged man in elegant clothes looked at him and asked him. It was Li mubai''s father, the owner of Tianjian mountain villa, known as the green lotus sword saint.


    "I know you. I''ve had a few sides." Li mubai nodded.


    "Really the first person in the nine regions?" The green lotus sword Saint whispered, slightly surprised in his tone.


    This boy has just entered the realm of emperor, which proves that when he was in the nine regions, he was only the cultivation of emperor. Can a emperor figure surpass the light of his contemporaries in the nine regions?


    The contemporaries in the eyes of Qinglian Jiansheng are relatively broad. They not only refer to their peers, but also some young imperial figures, such as Li mubai and donghuanghao.


    If the boundless sea is the first person today, it is the Eastern Emperor Hao, who has really overshadowed everyone''s light.


    "Qin Xuan''s position in the nine regions is not inferior to that of the Eastern Emperor Hao in the boundless sea, or even worse." Li mubai said, not that he deliberately raised Qin Xuan, but that''s what he saw before.


    Qin Xuan''s influence in the nine regions was evident in the battle of XingKong city. Except Sanqing fairy palace, Tianjiao of all forces obeyed his orders and allowed him to move at will, including the power of the divine palace.


    But in boundless sea, donghuanghao should not be able to do this.


    "Is it really so strong?" The green lotus sword Saint trembled in his heart, and then he couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, the rivers and mountains are proud of heaven, and each generation is stronger than the other. The future world is young people''s.


    "Since it''s Qin Xuan, there''s no need to cover up Dong Huangyu''s identity and change back to his original appearance." Ye Tianyan said to Qin Xuan.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Then there was a surge of light on his face. The next moment, a handsome face appeared in the sight of the world.


    "What a handsome young man!" Many people couldn''t help but marvel at Qin Xuan''s appearance. They didn''t believe Qin Xuan was the first person in the nine regions before, but now they began to believe it.


    In Qin Xuan''s body at this time, they felt a very detached temperament, as if they were born, which was not possessed by Dong Huangyu.


    "A demon, a fairy." Ye Tianqi murmured in his heart that the Eastern Emperor Yu gave him the impression of a demon God, with a sense of witchcraft all over his body, while Qin Xuan was like a relegated fairy with elegant demeanor and extraordinary bearing.


    Ye Tianyan looked at Qin Xuan carefully and asked, "why did you assassinate emperor Shifeng?"


    "Not an assassination, but a frontal killing." Qin Xuan shook his head and explained: "I had a frontal battle with emperor Shifeng. He urged the emperor''s order and was still killed by me. Why should I assassinate him?"


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Changkong scolded and said to Qin Xuan, "the imperial order is our family''s secret treasure, which contains the thoughts of our ancestors. If you fight Shifeng openly, will he fall? Can you defeat the thoughts of saints?"


    Looking at the emperor''s sky, Qin Xuan seemed to show a trace of contempt and said, "just now in the war, the people in the middle level of the emperor family couldn''t bear my blow. Your two successors fought with me and were still crushed and defeated by me. Isn''t that enough to explain the reason?"


    Facing the questioning of emperor Changkong, Qin Xuan fought back strongly, and his words were correct, so people couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Under the high-level emperor''s realm, none of the emperor''s family is Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    Emperor Shifeng is just the beginning of the Empire, but it is reasonable to fight Qin Xuan.


    "So what can''t you do with the idea of saints?" Emperor Changkong continued to ask questions and said, "do you want to try and bear me?"


    "OK." Qin Xuan directly promised to come down, making everyone look sluggish. Is he crazy?


    Do you really want to bear the idea of emperor Changkong?


    Emperor Changkong''s eyes also stagnated. He just talked. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan really promised. Is this boy not afraid of death?


    "What''s the boy doing?" Yu hengzi frowned. Isn''t it bragging?


    "But before that, please die first." Qin Xuan looked at the emperor and said softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Emperor Changkong''s look suddenly became sharp and let him die?


    "This......" the faces of all the people were stagnant again. They couldn''t understand Qin Xuan''s routine. What was he doing?


    "As you have just said, the emperor''s order contains the thoughts of ancestors. Ancestors are naturally dead people. How can you be called the thoughts of ancestors if you don''t die first?" Qin Xuan''s solemn way.


    After listening to it, many people showed a thoughtful look. This seems to be somewhat reasonable.


    "Bastard, do you want to die?" Emperor Changkong''s eyes were extremely angry. He took a step forward, and a terrible power of the road swept out. A virtual shadow of the emperor appeared in the void, trampled away in the direction of Qin Xuan, and wanted to trample Qin Xuan to death.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the void and blew out with a fist. Thousands of terrible fist shadows poured into the emperor''s virtual shadow. Only a loud noise was heard, and the fist shadow directly pierced the emperor''s virtual shadow.


    Emperor Changkong suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the figure in the void. His face was indifferent. The man was Yu hengzi.


    "I''m the leader of the Xia Dynasty. The emperor should not move at will." Yu hengzi said faintly. Although his tone was casual, it revealed an unquestionable meaning.


    Yuhengzi''s words are not only for emperor Changkong, but also for others.


    Tianshuzi has publicly claimed that Qin Xuan is his disciple, whether acting or real. At this moment, Qin Xuan is his first disciple in the Xia king world, and no one can move.


    This is the attitude of the Xia kingdom.


    "If you make similar moves again, we can barely fight even though we are old bones." Shake the photon and say something to deter others. Don''t act rashly.


    Hearing this, all people were shocked. Is it clear that the Xia King''s world wants to protect Qin Xuan?


    "The Lord asked me what I thought about it, and now I have the answer." At this time, ye Tianyan suddenly looked at the East Huangtian and said, "I think there is nothing wrong with the king of Xia."


    "There is nothing wrong with the kingdom of Xia Wang."


    Ye Tianyan''s words fell, and the whole audience was so silent that no sound could be heard.


    The crowd trembled violently and looked at Ye Tianyan. It seemed that ye Tianshi chose to stand on the side of the Xia king world.


    The four super forces, xipenglai, did not come. The Xia Kingdom and ye Tianshi were on the same front to jointly resist the will of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Why does brother Ye Tian say that?" The Eastern Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Ye Tianyan.


    He wondered whether ye Tianyan valued Qin Xuan''s talent or wanted to suppress his Eastern Dynasty with the Xia kingdom?


    Although they called each other brothers and talked and laughed happily before, they were always opponents, and they were listed as the four super forces. If they had the opportunity, ye Tianyan would never show mercy to him.


    "I heard that the emperor had been to the nine regions once before. It must have been at that time that Qin Xuan had a grudge against the emperor Shifeng, so he came to the boundless sea for revenge." Ye Tianyan said, "this is a normal thing. If I kill Donghuang Hao, I''m afraid that brother Donghuang won''t let my children go, won''t he?"


    The Eastern Emperor was speechless, and he really couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    "Moreover, Qin Xuan is the great general of Guangming who defeated emperor Shifeng. Just now you saw his strength. It''s reasonable that emperor Shifeng was killed by him." Ye Tianyan also said, "since Qin Xuan''s actions have no fault and he is the disciple of the true king of Tianshu, what''s wrong with Xia Wang Jiebao?"


    People are silent in their hearts, but they can''t find a trace of criticism!

 Chapter 1960

    Over shengkong Island, the space is silent, but it seems that there are two invisible gas fields colliding.


    When people looked at the sky, they saw two peerless figures looking at each other across the air. Although neither of them released any breath, their space seemed to be solidified, and their spiritual power was static and unable to flow.


    "This is, is there going to war?"


    Many people are trembling, but they have some expectations. What will happen if the two super forces go to war?


    The boundless sea has never seen such a level of battle in hundreds of thousands of years, which is rare.


    However, what kind of people are donghuangtian and ye Tianyan? They have a huge force behind them. Naturally, they will not fight easily. Moreover, this matter is far from that step.


    Emperor Changkong''s eyes were a little cold. Ye Tianyan actually stood up to speak for Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan is supported by Ye Tianshi and Xia Wangjie, and it''s more difficult to move him if Tianshu Zhenjun takes him as an apprentice.


    "What brother Ye Tian said is reasonable." The Eastern Emperor nodded gently. Then he looked at the emperor''s sky and said, "does the emperor agree with brother Ye Tian?"


    "My emperor will not stop!" The emperor said in a deep voice. Even if ye Tianyan expressed his support for Qin Xuan, his attitude remained the same. There was no room for compromise.


    As the head of the emperor clan, the emperor''s son was killed and deliberately did it. If he could compromise, what would the emperor think of him?


    Many Taoists looked at the emperor Changkong and vaguely understood the emperor Changkong''s mood. They mobilized the public to come, but they were forced to release people. What a humiliating thing.


    They are still unwilling.


    "I''ve just given you a chance to take revenge. Qin xuanyue is fighting the emperor''s people, but none of them is the enemy of his unity. Is it difficult to send more powerful people?" Yu hengzi opened his mouth to the emperor''s sky: "I''m the leader of the Xia king world, and I''m not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others. The emperor still wants to be clear."


    Yuhengzi once again warned emperor Changkong not to think wrongly. After all, anything could happen under such circumstances.


    "Emperor, no matter what Qin Xuan used to be and where he came from, now he is the first disciple of the Xia Dynasty, and killing your emperor''s son depends on his own ability. I think you''d better not investigate this matter again, so as to avoid losing the bearing of a generation of strong men."


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the emperor and opened his mouth to the sky. Although his tone was mild, it implied something that could not be rejected.


    It seems that he also wants to protect Qin Xuan.


    "Lord!" Emperor Changkong raised his voice a little, as if he was angry. Is this ordering him?


    "Is this changing too fast?" The hearts of all people twitched. Just now the Eastern Emperor Tian also helped the emperor''s side. Why did he help Qin Xuan again in a twinkling of an eye?


    Ye Tianyan and all the people in the Xia king world showed a trace of amazement, and some could not guess the idea of the East emperor.


    What does he really want?


    "However, several other people are also related to this matter and come from the nine regions. The emperor can take them down and avenge your disciple." The Eastern Emperor''s words suddenly turned, and his eyes looked down at Mo Li Shang. There was a sharp meaning in his expression.


    When Emperor Changkong heard this, he looked sluggish and vaguely understood the intention of donghuangtian.


    Unable to kill Qin Xuan, he took several other people for surgery. They are not from the kingdom of Xia Wang.


    At that time, if Qin Xuan wants to intervene, it will be his own business. Even if something happens, Qin Xuan is determined to go his own way and can''t blame them.


    He is worthy of being the person in charge of the Eastern Emperor. He takes retreat as advance. This means is really cruel!


    After hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor, Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and looked at the Eastern Emperor. It seemed that he realized the horror of the Lord of the Eastern Emperor at the moment. He pretended to let him go, but actually forced him to die.


    If he doesn''t show up, he can only watch Mo Lishang die in front of him.


    This is naturally impossible.


    "These people are from the nine regions. They are accompanied by saints. I think their identity must be very different. Should the Xia king world no longer accept them as disciples?" The Eastern Emperor''s eye light looked at the people in the Xia Kingdom and said, this is to block their way. There is no way to save people by the same means.


    If the Xia king world publicly accepts people from the nine major forces as disciples, it can really be said to be a betrayal of the boundless sea. At that time, even if they do it directly.


    This is the bottom line of the major forces in the boundless sea, and the Xia King''s world must not be crossed.


    The seven sons of the king of Xia were silent. They really couldn''t accept those people as disciples.


    But if they die here, I''m afraid the nine regions will be angry and send troops to the boundless sea. At that time, there will be a bloody war, resulting in the destruction of life. This is also the last consequence they want to see.


    "The lives and deaths of the other people have nothing to do with the realm of the king of Xia. You can help yourself." Tianshuzi said, and then shut up.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly shook, but he didn''t blame tianshuzi. The Eastern Emperor Tianming set out to kill Mo Lishang and others, but the Xia king world could only keep him alone.


    Just because he is a disciple of the Xia king world and Mo Lishang is not, the Xia king world has no reason to fight.


    If Xia Wangjie makes another move, it will become a public enemy of the boundless sea.


    "Since there is no objection, then, emperor, you can do it." The Eastern Emperor looked at the emperor''s sky again and said.


    Emperor Changkong nodded slightly, but did not start directly. Instead, he looked at Qin Xuan and said with a sneer: "seeing his companion die in front of him with his own eyes, this feeling should be unforgettable?"


    "Click!" Qin Xuan clenched his fists and raised his feet. He was about to go forward, but he heard a voice coming into his mind, which made him look frozen immediately, and then took back the raised steps.


    This scene was clearly seen by Emperor Changkong. His eyebrows were wrinkled. He clearly saw that Qin Xuan was going to come out and retreated back. Did someone say something to him?


    He glanced at the sky pivot son, but saw that the latter''s face was calm without waves, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of these people.


    "This time, no one can save you!"


    The emperor looked down at Mo Lishang with indifferent eyes, and then the palm slowly raised. A terrible power of the avenue gathered in the palm, the wind and cloud turned pale, and the brilliant emperor divine light swept out, faintly turning into a Avenue storm, trying to annihilate everything.


    The crowd trembled when they saw this scene. Even if it was a saint, it would be broken to pieces.


    However, these people came from the nine regions and deliberately killed people. It''s not a pity to die.


    On the other hand, Emperor Qingcheng''s palm was also lifted up. With just one reading, he could kill Yan Qingyun with one palm.


    "Son!" Zhouyou and others have changed their looks, and their breath blooms wildly. They want to save people. Mo Shan walks all over Zhenyuan and steps out. It seems that he also wants to save people.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t stop them." The Eastern Emperor glanced at the bottom and said faintly.


    Many people suddenly showed their sharp eyes, and a breath of holy Tao bloomed between heaven and earth, colliding with the breath of zhouyou and others. As soon as zhouyou and others looked frozen, they saw many people around them, blocking their way.


    However, those people only blocked zhouyou and others, and did not really make a move.


    After all, the other side is also a saint. Once jihad is started, these people will definitely work hard, not to mention whether it is difficult to win them. Even if they can do it, they will have to pay some price. There is no need to do so.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure of emperor Changkong with both eyes, and his breathing seemed to have stopped. Just now tianshuzi said to him: this robbery can be solved.


    However, at present, Mo Lishang''s life is in danger. How to solve it?


    "Kill." Emperor Changkong opened his mouth and waved his hands. A road storm roared in the air and went down.


    Molishang three people looked at the storm falling in the sky, and their eyes closed slowly. They looked serene, as if they saw through life and death and waited for the coming of death.


    "If you kill them, the emperor of Haotian island will be removed from the boundless sea!"


    At this critical moment, a voice of supremacy came through the space.


    The sound seemed to come from a very far distance. It could not tell the direction, but it was frightening, which made the hearts of the people present tremble suddenly, and their eyes showed a touch of shock.


    Let the emperor be removed from the boundless sea?


    What a arrogant tone.


    When Emperor Changkong heard this, he immediately shot a ray of edge and looked very angry. However, he still did according to the other party''s words, and his palm solidified in mid air without falling.


    This is related to the survival of the emperor''s family. There is no room for half carelessness.


    Seeing that emperor Changkong didn''t do anything, Emperor Qingcheng took back his palm and spared yanqingyun''s life for the time being.


    "Here we are." Tianshuzi looked into the void in the distance, and his turbid eyes became extremely deep. There was a round of texture rotating in his pupils, which seemed to contain the truth of the great road, which was extremely mysterious. People seemed to fall into it at a glance.


    Hearing the words of tianshuzi, countless people looked in that direction. A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor and ye Tianyan at the same time, and there was a guess in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan looked at the void in front of him. His heart fluctuated violently, and his face was full of shock. Who came?


    A moment later, a powerful breath came from a distance, enveloping the vast and endless space. When people felt the breath, their pupils shrank suddenly and their looks changed greatly.


    The breath of the holy way level, many saints came!


    "The saints come!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and suddenly realized something.


    Is it


    At this moment, Yan Qingyun, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao raised their heads at the same time and looked at the void ahead, showing a touch of excitement.


    Naturally, they also heard the voice. Someone came to save them!


    At the next moment, people vaguely saw a figure shuttling through the void. It was too fast for the naked eye to capture. It turned into residual shadows and appeared in the air. When they reacted, the figure was already over shengkong island.


    The crowd looked at the figure and saw that he was a middle-aged man with a powerful face, gorgeous clothes and noble temperament. He just stood there and exuded a strong aura. It was obvious that he was a big man who had been in the top position for a long time.


    "Master!" Chu Feng shouted a voice and looked at the figure excitedly.


    This powerful figure across the endless space is the Lord of the seal!

 Chapter 1961

    "Master?"


    When the crowd heard Chu Feng''s words, their eyes suddenly solidified there, and their brains worked rapidly.


    The man below comes from the nine regions, but he calls the person in front of him a teacher. Doesn''t that mean he also comes from the nine regions?


    The Eastern Emperor stared at Feng Xinghe, and a dazzling divine light burst out in his eyes. He found out each other''s cultivation in a moment, the later stage of the fifth order sage.


    Such cultivation should be the existence of the Lord of the divine palace in the nine regions.


    "Lord of seal!" Qin Xuan''s eyes also burst into a very bright smile. The Lord of the seal came in person. They should be fine.


    After the arrival of fengxinghe, many figures came one after another. They were all strong people at the holy land level, which made the hearts of the strong people in the boundless sea tremble. Did all the saints in the nine regions come?


    "Father!" Yan Qingyun saw a figure coming, and a gorgeous smile appeared in her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, her father came too.


    The figure was naturally a wild goose breeze. He glanced faintly at diqingcheng. Diqingcheng only felt that a terrible soul force rushed into his mind, instantly suppressed his will, and directly made his body stiff there and lost his ability to act.


    "Come to me." The wild goose breeze looked at the wild goose and said to the Green rhyme. The tone was full of endless doting.


    Yan Qingyun walks out and walks in the direction of Yan Qingfeng.


    "Stop!" Some of the emperor''s strongmen wanted to stop them, but as soon as they moved, there was a supreme threat falling from the sky, accompanied by a voice: "if you don''t want to die, stand still."


    I saw their bodies standing in place, shrouded in a terrible pressure, and even gave birth to a sense of suffocation. Their heartbeat was not controlled by themselves, as if the other party could kill them with just one thought.


    Emperor Xian''s face was a little pale. Although the pressure was not aimed at him, he was also affected. At this time, he felt very uncomfortable.


    He looked at Yan Qingyun and walked to Yan Qingfeng. Seeing the doting color in Yan Qingfeng''s eyes, he seemed to understand something.


    Is this her family background?


    The daughter of a saint.


    Moreover, her father does not seem to be an ordinary saint. One or two can be seen from his detached temperament.


    "Leaving the war."


    Hearing a voice suddenly sounded, all the people looked trembling, and then they saw three figures appear in this space at the same time.


    These three people are two men and one woman. The man in the middle is Bingyin, the Lord of the ice palace, and the two people beside him are bingqinxue and Lingtian. They also came with him this time.


    "Master, Qinxue, Lingtian!" Mo Lishang was so moved that everyone came!


    Bing Yin looked down at Mo Lishang, then his eyes became extremely cold, looked at the emperor Changkong and said, "don''t you let people go?"


    "Who are you?" Emperor Changkong stared at Bing Yin and asked faintly. Although there was no big wave on his face, he was a little restless in his heart. He couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    "Master of the cold ice temple, Bingyin." Ice Yin spoke faintly.


    Bingyin''s voice fell, and there was a flash of shock in the eyes of many figures present. Suddenly, there was a raging tide in his heart. The Lord of the holy palace came to save people in person!


    "Lord of the temple!" The emperor''s air was not shaken. This man is the Lord of the temple, so the person below is his disciple?


    "Don''t leave, don''t leave the war!" The emperor star seemed to think of something, and his face solidified directly there.


    Their names are only one word apart, and they are both good at ice power. Even before, some people said that Mo Li was an ice spirit. He should have thought of this long ago!


    "It seems that lingbing''s dream is broken!" Yu hengzi smiled in his heart, with a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    This boy is a disciple of the Lord of the holy palace. I''m afraid he doesn''t look up to lingbing!


    At this time, two old figures came slowly, fairy like, and instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    Qin Xuan looked in that direction and showed a surprise in his eyes. These two old people are the old man of heaven and the old man of sun and moon!


    Tianji old man looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, smiled and nodded, and then looked at Tianshu Zhenjun next to Qin Xuan.


    Tianshu Zhenjun also looked at him. They looked at each other in the void, like silent communication. Although they had never met and were separated by an endless distance, they both knew each other''s existence.


    A moment later, they looked apart as if nothing had happened.


    After the two old men, a figure in white also appeared here. He was dressed in white, white and dust-free, and his long hair was flying in the wind, exuding a romantic spirit.


    What is more noteworthy is that this person is wearing a golden mask on his face, which makes people unable to see his face clearly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure in white and looked at the man''s eyes. He felt a sense of familiarity in his heart, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Let people go." Feng Xinghe looked at emperor Changkong and said in a very strong tone.


    "Who are you?" Emperor Changkong''s eyes fell on Feng Xinghe. This person gave him a feeling that he was not weaker than the previous person. Was he also the Lord of the divine palace?


    "Seal the heavenly palace and the galaxy." Feng Xinghe spoke proudly.


    The emperor looked at the wild goose breeze again, and only heard the wild goose breeze faint way: "falling wild goose fairy palace, wild goose breeze."


    "Three and one Lord of the holy palace!" The powerful people in the boundless sea are twitching in their hearts. Counting the former Bingyin, there are three masters of the divine palace. How many people are there in jiuyu this time?


    "Xiangtian palace leader, Tianji old man is also here." Qinglian Jiansheng suddenly spoke. Naturally, he had not seen the old man Tianji. He noticed the old man Tianji and asked Li mubai about the identity of the other party.


    "Tianji old man!" When people heard the name, there was a difference in their eyes.


    They are also the leaders of a faction. Their horizons are extraordinary. Although they have not seen the old man Tianji, they have probably heard of his rumors. It is said that he is known as the wisest man in the nine regions. He can spy on the changes of the way of heaven.


    Many people look at the old man of Tianji and the old man of sun and moon, but they don''t know which one is the old man of Tianji.


    "You''ve come all the way. I don''t know why?"


    Hearing a loud voice, people turned their eyes and saw that the speaker was the Eastern Emperor.


    Although there are many saints present, only three of them can be on an equal footing with the Lord of the temple.


    Donghuangtian, ye Tianyan and Tianshu Zhenjun.


    "Nature is saving people." Feng Xinghe responded faintly.


    "Save people?" The Eastern Emperor glanced at Feng Xinghe, looked calm on his face, and said, "these people are trying to murder my boundless descendants. Their crimes should be punished. You are threatening to break into the holy empty island again. Is that how you can save people?"


    "Otherwise?" Feng Xinghe asked a rhetorical question, which did not give the Eastern Emperor any face.


    "It seems that your excellency doesn''t want your disciple to live." The Eastern Emperor smiled and then looked at the emperor Changkong and said, "emperor, do it."


    "Do you think he dares?" Feng Xinghe looked at the emperor''s sky again and said softly, "guess what you will see when you return to Haotian island this trip?"


    Hearing Feng Xinghe''s words, Emperor Changkong''s pupils suddenly contracted and surrounded Wei and saved Zhao!


    There are so many people coming directly to shengkong island to save people. Obviously, they already know something. Then, going to Haotian island is undoubtedly the best way to save people!


    "The people of the nine regions are really despicable!" Emperor Changkong satirized Feng Xinghe, obviously extremely angry in his heart.


    "No matter how despicable and obscene you are, the patriarch of the emperor''s family can''t beat you. It''s a pity that you are so mean to say that others are shameless. Can you have a face?" Feng Xinghe also made a satire.


    "You..." emperor Changkong pointed to Feng Xinghe, and his face was ugly.


    "Give you three breath time. If you don''t let people go, I promise Haotian island will become a dead island." Bing Yin looked at emperor Changkong and said in a tough tone.


    It seems that the initiative is now in their hands.


    After Sanxi, they will lose at most one disciple, and the emperor will be completely removed from the list.


    Emperor Changkong, absolutely dare not gamble.


    Eastern Emperor Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a terrible edge in his eyes. Unexpectedly, these people came prepared and sent some of them to Haotian Island, forcing emperor Changkong to release them.


    At this time, Emperor Changkong flashed many thoughts and hesitated. He was thinking, how true is Bingyin''s words?


    At present, there are many saints in Haotian Island, and our ancestors are also on the island. The power of staying behind is very strong. It is by no means a simple thing to conquer Haotian island.


    But from the look of Bing Yin, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    His disciple''s life is now in his own hands. He should not dare to make up a lie to deceive him.


    "There are four palace masters in the Seven Sacred palaces. Where do you think the other three will be at the moment?" Bingyin said again, now Sanqing fairy palace is excluded by the nine regions, and there are only seven divine palaces in the nine regions from now on.


    Emperor Changkong''s heart trembled when he heard this. These holy palaces are all five level saints. I''m afraid the other three are the same. Even if the ancestors were there, it would be difficult for the rest to survive if they killed.


    In front of a supreme sage, all human beings are mole ants.


    "There are still two days to rest. Think about it." Bingyin said again. He didn''t believe that emperor Changkong dared to gamble with him.


    When there was only one breath left, Emperor Changkong suddenly flashed a decisive color in his eyes, as if he had made a decision and said, "if I release people, how can you ensure the safety of my people?"


    "As long as we leave safely, nothing will happen on Haotian island." Bingyin promised.


    "How can I believe you?" Emperor Changkong asked again, with only one empty promise from the other party, would he release people?


    "There''s no way." Bing Yin shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe it, just do it."


    Bing Yin looked very casual, as if he didn''t care about Mo Lisheng''s life and death at all.


    "It''s not a loss to bury several people with the lives of a family!" Feng Xinghe also said with a smile. It was difficult to see the extreme in emperor Changkong''s face.


    He''s a little broken at the moment. Are they on purpose!

 Chapter 1962

    Feng Xinghe and Bing Yin sang in harmony, like joking, without scruples about the feelings of the people present.


    It seems that this is their home.


    The faces of the powerful forces in the boundless sea are a little strange. Do these two people regard this as the nine regions?


    So crazy


    "There''s still one breath left. Have you made up your mind?" Bing Yin looked impatiently at emperor Changkong and urged him to make a decision quickly.


    Emperor Changkong clenched his teeth and said, "let people go!"


    After that, the pressure released from him converged, and Mo Lishang and others were relieved instantly. Their faces were ruddy, and their bodies flashed back to their respective teachers.


    "Master." Murong Guangzhao came to the sun and moon old man, looked at the Tianji old man and said, "I''ve seen the Tianji elder."


    "It''s all right." The old man smiled with relief. Fortunately, he arrived in time and was in danger.


    "Is he old man Tianji?" Hearing Murong Guangzhao''s words, all the people looked at the old man Tianji, and a deep meaning appeared in their eyes. As expected, they were unfathomable and could not see the degree of their cultivation.


    I''m afraid it''s at the same level as Tianshu Zhenjun.


    At this time, Mo Lishang and Chu Feng have changed back to their original appearance. Murong Guangzhao also took off his mask and revealed a handsome and extraordinary face, which is extremely outstanding in temperament.


    Emperor Xing looked at the three people''s faces and twitched in his heart. They stayed together for so long that they didn''t recognize them.


    "These three people are also the influential figures of the generation of jiuyu, aren''t they?" Qinglian Jiansheng glanced at Li mubai beside him.


    "Well, they are all the top ten people in the nine domains." Li mubai nodded slightly.


    Huangfu looked at Mo Lishang and others unparalleled. There was also a sense of shock in his eyes. Is jiuyu Tianjiao so outstanding?


    He has a feeling that if the three people walk out of one person at will, he may not be an opponent.


    "Although these three people did not enter the top 10 of the list, they surprised the whole audience on Lingshan. They all stepped into the temple within five seconds!" One person in the crowd whispered that he was a great power descendant. He also set foot on Lingshan and witnessed the whole process of the three people entering the temple.


    "Is there such a thing?" As we all know, the temple is the most inherited place of Lingshan mountain. Only the top demons can step into it. Stepping into the temple within five seconds is enough to see their talent.


    "Even among the top ten in the world list, few people enter the temple within five seconds." Someone spoke again.


    The voice fell, and several people suddenly became a little embarrassed, secretly scolding the speaker. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    "How long did it take you?" Huangfu Hong suddenly looked at Huangfu matchless and asked.


    "Nine breath..." Huang Fu said with a ashamed face.


    When Huang Fu''s unparalleled words fell, Huang Fu Hong''s face became less natural. The nine breath time was four breath later than those three people in the nine regions. The talent gap was too big!


    However, after all, it''s his son. Some words can only be put in his heart and can''t be said.


    The same conversation also took place in another place. When Wei Sheng learned that Wei Zhuo took nine breath to enter the temple, he was also embarrassed. Doesn''t it mean that his son is not as good as the people of the nine regions?


    Nanxiaoxiang lowered her head slightly, and a faint color flashed in her beautiful eyes. She also used seven breath time.


    After Qinglian Jiansheng asked Li mubai, a brilliant smile burst out on his face. His son is also a five breath time!


    The Eastern Emperor stared at the people of the nine regions and said faintly, "are you going to go directly like this?"


    "Otherwise, would you like to invite us to Donghuang island?" Feng Xinghe glanced at the Eastern Emperor, and his words seemed very casual.


    "I heard that the seal heavenly palace is good at sealing. Today, the palace leader is here. I want to ask for advice." The Eastern Emperor said coldly. Then he stepped out, and a terrible smell of the road swept over the sky, enveloping the vast world.


    A sharp color flashed in Feng Xinghe''s eyes. There was also an amazing breath on his body, which suddenly disappeared in place.


    Then, there was a roaring sound over the sky. Many people looked at the sky as if they were penetrating the space. Looking at the fierce battle over the sky, they were quite shocked. This was a real duel at the peak level!


    Eastern Huangtian is a sixth order sage, while fengxinghe is a fifth order sage. In the later stage, although there are some gaps in the realm, fengxinghe can resist the killing of Eastern Huangtian with the power of seal. It''s terrible.


    "You have come all the way. It would be too boring if you left like this!" Xiao Yuan, the leader of Xiao''s family, walked towards the people of the nine regions with a smile. Although he had a smile on his face, his breath was extremely terrible and full of fighting.


    A powerful force bloomed in the world. Many imperial figures were pale and could not bear such terrible forces.


    "You wait for me here." The wild goose breeze spoke to the wild goose Green rhyme, and then stepped out, spanning a distance of ten thousand miles in a flash, and appeared in front of Xiao Yuan the next moment.


    "I don''t know which god palace master you are." Xiao Yuan stared at the wild goose breeze path.


    "Luoyan fairy palace." The wild goose breeze said casually.


    A deep meaning flashed in Xiao Yuan''s eyes. His hands were raised and the avenue resonated. The meaning of infinite Avenue between heaven and earth swept wildly. His whole body seemed to have a golden divine tower, towering, sacred and dazzling. The divine tower released unparalleled power of suppression, and heaven and earth seemed to be suppressed.


    The wild goose breeze looks calm as usual. With the palm waving, there are endless rays blooming between heaven and earth, just like immortal light. The virtual shadows of the holy wild goose condense and grow in the nine days, becoming an incomparably gorgeous scenery between heaven and earth.


    Many virtual shadows of holy geese penetrated through the void. The seemingly soft plumes were as sharp as swords. Everywhere they passed, the space was torn apart. Countless ferocious cracks appeared in the sky and spread around.


    At this time, some people looked up at the sky, and there was a shock in their eyes that was hard to hide. Is this the strength of the Lord of the holy palace?


    The golden pagoda and the virtual shadow of the holy geese collide madly, and the space falls into a terrible turbulent force. It collapses and collapses constantly and turns into ruins. The geese Qingfeng clenches his fist with one fist, and a terrorist light runs through the space, like a great terrorist power, which directly destroys and collapses each pagoda.


    An extreme edge flashed in Xiao Yuan''s eyes. A huge golden pagoda appeared behind him, which seemed to be integrated with his body. With one step, he appeared directly above Yan Qingfeng''s head. With one foot, the pagoda fell down at the same time, trying to suppress Yan Qingfeng under the pagoda.


    "What a hegemonic attack!" Many saints and strong men show their fine eyes. Xiao''s inside information is extremely profound, which is stronger than emperor''s. Xiao Yuan''s strength is no less than that of the Lord of the divine palace.


    Above the head of the wild goose breeze, there appeared a huge boundless virtual shadow of the holy wild goose, with a silvery white color. Those eyes were very pure and sacred, just like a divine bird.


    The sacred wild goose''s wings incited, and the silver divine light surged on the wings. In an instant, there was a terrible storm on the avenue. I saw a strong suppression force in the divine tower, which fought against the storm, and even made a huge roar, trying to tear people''s eardrums.


    At this time, Wei Sheng also went out. His eyes fell on Bing Yin and said, "Lord of the Gaye Dynasty, Wei Sheng."


    Bing Yin glanced at each other. In the middle of the fifth level sage, he didn''t say more nonsense. His palm stretched out, and a terrible and suffocating force of cold ice swept out. There was flying snow all over the sky, and the space seemed to solidify.


    Wei Sheng raised his hands and saw a divine map on the void. There were eight trigrams on the divine map, which seemed to contain the way of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, from which a very frightening fluctuation was faintly diffused.


    "Yin Yang eight diagrams!" Some people''s eyes showed a terrible fine awn. This is the yuan soul of Wei Sheng, which contains a strong destructive power. It is similar to the magic weapon Atlas of the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty.


    On the divine map, the Taoist authority flows, and the eight trigrams are frantically cut out, breaking the space, but you see endless flying snow sweeping from all directions. The eight trigrams are shaking violently, as if you want to get rid of it. However, more and more flying snow covers it and freezes it in it.


    Wei Sheng''s face was very ugly. Obviously, he underestimated the strength of Bingyin.


    The Lord of the seal can cross the border to fight donghuangtian with his super killing power. He thinks he can also cross the border to fight Bingyin.


    However, the facts are cruel.


    Qin Xuan was also paying attention to the battle in the air, and his heart trembled slightly. The power of the holy land was too strong. All the ants under the saints. When he read about the broken mountains and rivers, this remark was by no means empty.


    Even the most powerful emperor figure has no great chance of winning in the face of an ordinary first-class saint.


    "Qin Xuan." At this time, a voice suddenly came.


    When Qin Xuan heard the sound, he turned his eyes and saw a proud eye looking at himself, which made Qin Xuan''s pupils shrink slightly.


    That man is the Eastern Emperor Hao!


    The people also saw that the Eastern Emperor Hao came out, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. When they saw the person he was going to, they couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    Donghuanghao, is this going to fight Qin Xuan?


    One is the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor, the body of the God of war, and the first person in the nine realms of the Xia king.


    The other is the first person in the nine regions. When he first entered the Empire, he can kill the Tianjiao of the middle-level empire.


    Who will be more outstanding?


    For a time, many people had all kinds of ideas in their hearts and looked forward to the battle between them.


    This battle, in a sense, can be said to be the confrontation between jiuyu and the new generation of boundless sea at the highest level, without any dispute.


    "Qin Xuan is also in the Xia Kingdom, but from the beginning to the end, Dong huanghao is the first person, and no one can shake his position. Moreover, on Lingshan, Bai Mian, the first disciple of the Xia Kingdom, was also defeated by Dong huanghao. Although Qin Xuan has great talent, he only entered the empire after all, and will never be the opponent of Dong huanghao." Someone analyzed it.


    "Good." Many people around nodded. Qin Xuan entered the imperial territory at the beginning of the war. The middle-level imperial territory should be his limit. Although donghuanghao is also in this territory, he can also cross the border and fight, and his strength has already reached the level of high-level imperial territory.


    It is impossible to ignore the top advantage of the world!

 Chapter 1963

    Qin Xuan looked at Dong Huang Hao. From each other''s eyes, he felt a sense of great pride, like being high above and disdaining all sentient beings.


    As the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor, he is born with the body of the God of war. One person crosses the Xia King''s world, and no one can stop him.


    Of course he has proud capital.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face looked very calm and said faintly, "what can I do for the crown prince?"


    "Come out and fight me."


    The Eastern Emperor Hao spits out a voice in his mouth, which seems to have a strong and incomparable meaning in his tone.


    "Does the crown prince think this is Donghuang island?" Qin Xuan said faintly. The Eastern Emperor Hao may have been arrogant and used to it. His words naturally have the meaning of command, as if he had a word, and others would be ordered to act.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Dong huanghao couldn''t help but freeze his eyes. This is the second time someone dared to question his words.


    The first is Hou Sheng and the second is Qin Xuan.


    The people''s faces became strange when they saw this scene. It seemed that Qin Xuan didn''t want to fight.


    However, they soon realized that there was a big gap between the two. If it were them, they would not want to fight with Donghuang Hao.


    There is almost no suspense in this war, and there is no doubt that it will be defeated.


    Why fight when you know you''ll lose?


    Isn''t this self humiliating?


    The Eastern Emperor Hao seemed to understand something, and his eyes showed a look of contempt. He glanced at Qin Xuan at will and said, "the first person in the nine regions, but so."


    After that, he turned and wanted to leave here.


    Although donghuanghao''s voice is not big, many people can clearly hear how amazing the warrior''s hearing is.


    The descendants of boundless sea are all excited after hearing this. Donghuanghao is the benchmark of the young generation of boundless sea. As people of boundless sea, they naturally hope that donghuanghao can surpass the edge of the first person in the nine regions.


    And Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others looked a little angry. The Eastern Emperor Hao was too rampant!


    However, they also have to admit that the strength of donghuanghao is indeed extremely terrible. With Qin Xuan''s cultivation as the realm, they have little chance of winning a war with him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of Dong Huang Hao leaving, and his face was still calm. He didn''t fight with Dong Huang Hao. It was not that he was afraid of each other, but that there was no need.


    Now there are many strong people from nine regions coming to boundless sea. For boundless sea, this is a very provocative move.


    Although the lineup is very large, and the Lord of the divine palace comes in person, after all, it is boundless and the strong are like clouds. If there is a war, it is the nine regions that will suffer.


    Although the strong people from the nine regions came to save Mo Lishang, they also came to extricate him. If something big happens again, it is likely to complicate things and annoy the forces of the boundless sea. At that time, the people from the nine regions will face an extremely unfavorable situation, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, even though he was satirized by the Eastern Emperor Hao, he endured it and didn''t say much.


    Less is better than more.


    The most important thing now is to help the people of the nine domains leave safely. As for other things, there will be time to deal with them in the future.


    The old man Tianji stood in the distant space and witnessed the scene with his own eyes. There was a touch of relief in his old eyes. It seems that he has really grown up a lot during this period of experience.


    Soon, the battle waves in the sky gradually weakened, and powerful figures fell down. Donghuangtian, Xiao Yuan and Wei Sheng fell on the side of the boundless sea. He saw that Wei Sheng''s clothes were covered with frost and sent out a terrible cold. He waved his palm to disperse the cold.


    Wei Sheng''s face was rather ugly. There were three soldiers in the boundless sea. Donghuangtian and Xiao Yuan were unharmed, but he was suppressed, which was really a bit humiliating.


    If he had known so, he wouldn''t go out.


    On the other side of the nine regions, Feng Xinghe''s breathing is a little floating, but he hasn''t been hurt. As for Bing Yin and Yan Qingfeng, their faces are very indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    The powerful people in the boundless sea look at the people in the nine regions, and there is a ripple in their hearts. The Lord of the divine palace really deserves his reputation. Everyone is a fifth level saint, and almost all of them are in the late stage, and their strength is very terrible.


    However, in fact, the overall strength of boundless sea is still much stronger than that of nine regions.


    Among all the boundless people present, there are many fifth order saints. In addition to Xiao Yuan and Wei Sheng, there are also emperor Changkong, Huang Fuhong and the sixth son of Xia Wangjie.


    As for ye Tianyan, Luocha sect leader and tianshuzi, they are six levels of sage cultivation.


    Such a strong lineup can definitely suppress people living in the nine fields.


    However, ye Tianyan will not participate in it, and the Xia King''s world even favors Qin Xuan, so it seems to be evenly matched.


    In addition, although other forces have some hostility to the people of the nine regions, they are not ready to deal with them directly. After all, almost all the people who come are saints. They are not ordinary people. They will not act rashly unless they have to.


    Just now, donghuangtian, Xiao Yuan and others just made a tentative attempt to see the strength of the Lord of the nine regions divine palace.


    Now it''s clear that everyone is strong.


    "After testing, do you want to continue?" Feng Xinghe glanced at the Eastern Emperor and asked faintly.


    However, donghuangtian did not directly respond to Feng Xinghe, but looked at tianshuzi and asked, "what does Zhenjun think?"


    "Guests come all the way. Now that guests want to leave, they should naturally be sent away." Tianshuzi responded.


    "Send them away?" The Eastern Emperor stared at tianshuzi, and his look became strange.


    Not only let them go, but also send them?


    It seems that the Xia Kingdom has long been on the side of the nine regions.


    He wanted to use the power of the Xia king world to suppress the nine regions. As long as the Xia king world was willing to fight, none of these people could run away. Unfortunately, the Xia king world refused to fight.


    All powerful people are like a mirror. The king of Xia wants to help the people of the nine regions leave and doesn''t want to go to war.


    Feng Xinghe also looked at the Tianshu son and said with a fist: "you must be the Tianshu son who is the first of the seven sons in the Xia King''s world. I''ve heard a lot about your name. The style is really extraordinary and admirable."


    "You''re welcome, palace leader." Tianshuzi smiled, waved his hand and said, "take people back."


    "Thank you, Zhenjun." Feng Xinghe thanked again and looked sincere.


    Naturally, he can see that the will of the Xia king world directly determines the trend of the situation. For example, this summer, the king world tends to the side of the nine regions, so nothing happens.


    It can also be seen from this point that the Xia King''s world is indeed a real place of practice.


    At this time, the most angry person was Emperor Changkong. From beginning to end, only emperor was humiliated.


    Not only did two people die, but they were also humiliated in public. If the matter is settled like this, what is his emperor''s family?


    A joke in the eyes of others?


    However, no matter how angry he is, he can see the current situation clearly. At present, only Tadi is the victim, and other forces cannot really stand out for him unless their interests are also violated.


    Just then, ye Tianyan suddenly looked at the old man Tianji and asked, "can ye Tianlin Xiang, the younger generation of our family, come to the nine regions?"


    "Ye Tianlin Xiang." Both ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan flashed their eyes. They naturally belonged to this name. Ye Tianlin Xiang grew up with them, but suddenly left a few years ago and disappeared.


    Originally, has he returned to the nine regions?


    Ye Tianlin Xiang is not a member of the Ye Tian family. As everyone of the Ye Tian family knows, his father Han Zhong is from the nine regions. Sooner or later, he will return to the nine regions.


    "He practices in jiuyu tiancang academy and everything is fine." Tianji old man looked at Ye Tianyan and replied, but in jiuyu, his name is not ye tianlinxiang, but Han Linxiang.


    However, Tianji old man believes that even if ye Tianyan knows about it in the future, he will never take it to heart. It doesn''t matter what surname he is. As long as he has a good life, it''s enough.


    "That''s good." Ye Tianyan nodded slightly.


    At the beginning, he knew about Han Linxiang''s departure. Han Linxiang has grown up and can decide what his life is like. Whether to stay in jiuyu or return to Ye Tianshi depends on him.


    Although he is the head of yetian clan, he will not bind the future of his people. Let it be.


    "Qin Xuan, will you stay or return to the nine regions with us?" Old man Tianji suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I still have some things to deal with. I can''t go back for the time being." Qin Xuan hugs kungfu. He really wants to go back and see the senior master and senior sister. However, the matter here has not been handled yet. He can''t leave like this.


    "OK." Tianji old man nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Now Qin Xuan has entered the realm of emperor. As an elder, just support his decision.


    Moreover, with the identity of the first disciple of the Xia king, there should be nothing wrong.


    "Li Shang, you go back with me." Bing Yin said to Mo Lishang that Mo Lishang wanted to refuse, but after seeing Bing Yin''s stern eyes, he knew he couldn''t refuse, so he had to nod and say, "yes."


    "You''ve had enough of this trip. It''s time to go back and relax." Feng Xinghe also looked and said to Chu Feng. Chu Feng had no choice but to nod.


    "You go back with me. He''ll be fine." The wild goose breeze glanced at the Green rhyme of the wild goose beside him and said softly.


    Yan Qingyun glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan and showed a reluctant look in her eyes. However, she also knew that if she was here, she would not only be of no help, but also be a burden to Qin Xuan, which would be harmful rather than beneficial.


    "Yes." Yan Qingyun answered softly.


    The sun moon old man looked at Murong Guangzhao and said, "what''s your plan?"


    "I want to stay." Murong Guangzhao looked up at the sun and moon old man and said seriously.


    He is different from Mo Lishang and Chu Feng. They are the holy sons of the divine palace and shoulder great responsibilities. He is alone and has no good place to experience when he goes back to the nine regions. He might as well stay in the boundless sea and practice together with Qin Xuan.


    "Whatever you want." The sun and moon old man smiled faintly, with a look of relief in his eyes.


    His disciple, it''s time to embark on his own life!

 Chapter 1964

    The powerful people in the boundless sea look strange. Looking at the dialogue between the people in the nine regions, they feel a little shameless.


    In front of them, so casual?


    It seems that they can come if they want to, and can go if they want to. Everything depends on their mood.


    Some strong men looked up at the sky and saw the Eastern Emperor''s expressionless face and seemed to have no idea. As for ye Tianyan and Tianshu Zhenjun, they naturally wouldn''t mind. They had been with jiuyu before.


    The Lord of Luocha sect had no sense of existence from beginning to end. He didn''t say a word, just like a bystander.


    I''m afraid it''s over.


    "Let''s go." Feng Xinghe said in the direction of tianshuzi, and then left here with Chu Feng.


    Subsequently, yanqingfeng, Bingyin and others also took people to leave one after another.


    Before leaving, Yan Qingyun looked back at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan also looked at her with a gentle smile in her eyes, as if telling her that she would be fine and told her not to worry.


    The wild goose Green rhyme reached its head, and finally left at ease.


    Old man Tianji glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "after doing good things, try to take time to come back and see your master."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan bowed and replied that he really wanted to go back. Brother Lin''s injury hasn''t been handled yet, so the matter can''t be delayed.


    The strong men in the nine regions left one after another, but a figure in white still stood in place. It seemed that he didn''t mean to go. It was the mysterious young man with a golden face.


    Qin Xuan also noticed that the young man in white had not left, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. Did he not intend to leave?


    At this time, the young man in white stepped forward to the direction of the boundless sea. Many people looked suddenly frozen. What did he want to do?


    In the sky, the eyes of emperor donghuangtian and ye Tianyan also fell on him, with a deep meaning in their eyes. Although the young man was silent and low-key and quiet, his temperament gave them an extremely extraordinary feeling, which was unfathomable.


    Then the strange color on Qin Xuan''s face became more intense. The man seemed to come to him.


    People also found this, and their eyes were slightly stagnant. They saw the young man in white step in front of Qin Xuan and say, "if you don''t mind, can I follow you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people stared directly into the air, and their faces twitched, thinking they had heard wrong.


    If you don''t mind, can you follow you?


    What a humble word, like a plea, it was said to a person who had just entered the realm of the emperor.


    They admit that Qin Xuan''s talent is outstanding, but it''s not like this.


    Moreover, most of the people present are strong saints with extraordinary eyesight. At a glance, we can see that the strength of young people in white is very strong. They should also be at the saint level, but we don''t know the specific level of saints. Unless we release our ideas to perceive, it''s difficult to see.


    But this is an act of offending others, and it is somewhat provocative. Generally speaking, no one will do so.


    Qin Xuan looked at the white figure in front of him and looked a little confused. A sage and strong man asked to follow him?


    Although he is handsome and handsome, he is still a little embarrassed to say such words from a holy population.


    "If you don''t respond, I will acquiesce in your consent." The young man said again. He didn''t seem to give Qin Xuan the chance to refuse, so he stood beside Qin Xuan directly.


    "This is, forcibly follow?" The corners of people''s mouths twitched, especially the younger generation of boundless sea. When they looked at Qin Xuan, there was a ray of envy.


    He is the first person in the nine domains. It''s too comfortable to be him.


    Murong Guangzhao''s face is also a little strange. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong. Was this guy so popular when he was in the nine regions?


    Although some forces are optimistic about him, he is only a descendant after all. The sage takes the initiative to follow. This treatment is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Something!" Yu hengzi took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. If he hadn''t accepted Hou Sheng as an apprentice, he wanted to consider Qin Xuan.


    However, he didn''t know that he had thrown an olive branch to Qin Xuan before shaking the photon. Unfortunately, he was rejected.


    "If you have nothing else to do, that''s all." Tianshuzi opened his mouth to the crowd, obviously chasing customers.


    "The practice of the Xia King''s world this time is too chilling!" Emperor Changkong''s voice was cold. Now he was completely disappointed in the Xia king world. He not only tolerated the murderer, but also stood on the side of the people of the nine regions. Is this still a holy land for cultivation in the boundless sea?


    Be detached from everything and don''t ask about the world?


    What a big joke!


    "If the emperor thinks so, the old man has nothing to say." Tianshu Zi looked at the emperor''s sky and responded faintly.


    This matter is the emperor Changkong gossiping. There is a risk to experience in the king''s world of summer. If the disciple is killed, he will retaliate against others later. This has violated morality and morality, and the king''s world of summer is only on the side of morality and morality.


    "Nothing to say?" The emperor snorted coldly and then brushed his sleeves: "farewell!"


    Then he turned and left the space.


    Dixu and diqingcheng also knew that the matter had been settled and there could be no more results. Although they were unwilling, they still left with dichangkong.


    "Zhenjun, goodbye." The Eastern Emperor spoke to tianshuzi, but his tone was a little cold, not as affectionate as when he first met. Today, tianshuzi disagreed with him several times, which naturally made him unhappy.


    "Lord, take your time." The Tianshu son said.


    "Zhenjun, we''re leaving, too." Ye Tianyan also looked at tianshuzi''s boxing, and tianshuzi saluted back: "go slowly."


    After that, the leaders of other forces also said goodbye to tianshuzi one after another.


    In one direction, the green lotus sword saint was ready to take the people of Tianjian villa away. At this time, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of the people. She had a beautiful face and unparalleled temperament. When she appeared here, it seemed that the world was going to lose its color.


    When people saw the figure in front of them, they immediately coagulated, and a trace of waves appeared in their hearts. This woman is nanxiaoxiang.


    Qinglian sword Saint looked at nanxiaoxiang curiously. Li mubai had told him her identity. Xi Penglai, the proud daughter of heaven, practiced the great void sword.


    "I''ve seen elder Qinglian." Nanxiaoxiang first bowed to the Qinglian sword saint. She was born in a top power. Although she has a high and cold temper, she also knows etiquette.


    Qinglian Jiansheng, once a famous swordsman in boundless sea, also has a strong reputation in xipenglai.


    "Who are you, nansu?" Qinglian Jiansheng suddenly asked. He thought of a powerful figure in xipenglai, also named Nan.


    "It''s my father." Nanxiaoxiang nodded and replied.


    "No wonder." Qinglian Jiansheng''s eyes showed a sudden look. He had a one-sided relationship with Nanxun in those years. Although Nanxun didn''t major in kendo, she had a unique view on Kendo and was different. Her daughter''s Kendo should also be inherited from him.


    "What can I do for you?" Qinglian Jiansheng asked again, what''s the matter with the girl coming here alone.


    "I came to the king''s world of Xia to practice this time. I planned to improve my Kendo and compete with the top sword practitioners of my peers, but I missed it during the war. Therefore, I want to go to wanjian island to practice for a period of time. Can you accommodate me?" Nanxiaoxiang asked softly. When she mentioned the top sword cultivation of her peers, she took a special look at Li mubai, as if she was alluding to him.


    The green lotus sword saint was so smart that he immediately understood the implication of nanxiaoxiang. A bright smile appeared in his eyes and said, "wanjian island has never had any rules. You can go if you want. No one will stop you. Don''t ask me."


    "Thank you so much, elder." Nanxiaoxiang nodded and asked, "can I go back with my predecessors?"


    "Naturally." The green lotus sword Saint replied.


    In the other direction, the main figure of Luocha gate fell downward, and Chu Kaitian, Xu Qing and several disciples of Luocha gate stood there.


    "Master." Chu Kaitian and Xu Qing shouted at the same time, while others bowed and said, "I''ve seen the sect leader."


    "Go back." The Lord of Luocha glanced at several people, but said it faintly. It always gives people an extremely mysterious feeling, which makes people unable to see through his inner thoughts.


    Chu Tian and others nodded respectfully, and then seemed to leave the door directly.


    Before long, there were only a few people left over shengkong island. In addition to a few people in the Xia king world, they were the strong ones of shengkong Shenjiao.


    I saw Su Xing, the leader of shengkong Shenjiao, walking forward, came to Tianshu son and said with an arched hand: "Su Xing of shengkong Shenjiao, I''ve seen the real king of Tianshu."


    "You''re welcome, master." Tianshuzi nodded slightly and said, "what''s the matter with the leader?"


    "It''s nothing. I just haven''t seen Zhenjun born for a long time. I specially came to see him." Su Xing smiled and said in a very modest tone. Although he was also the leader of a super power, he lowered his posture at this time.


    Su Xing is just a third-order saint. He is not a powerful person in boundless sea, but he is very good at dealing with the world and will not easily get angry with others. Even if the emperor brought people, he just politely asked the reason and didn''t stop his behavior.


    Only because the holy sky god religion is not an opponent of Di Shi.


    Tianxuanzi and others took a meaningful look at Su Xing. He was very smart and knew that he would have a relationship with them after the forces left. In this way, he would not offend other forces, but also get close to the king of Xia.


    "Shengkong island is one of the nine entrances to the king of Xia. It is also a neighbor of the king of Xia. If the leader is free in the future, he can go to the king of Xia." Tianshuzi smiled and said in a gentle tone, as if chatting with Su Xing.


    However, Su Xing''s eyes lit up when he heard this, as if he had heard some incredible words!


    The Xia King''s world has always been closed and outsiders are not allowed to step in easily. Therefore, even if the Xia King''s world is nearby, he just looks outside and never goes in.


    For example, today''s Shuzi''s sentence can be said to open the privilege to him!

 Chapter 1965

    After Su Xing took people away, only Xia Wangjie and Qin Xuan didn''t leave.


    At this time, the eyes of the cardinal and the other six sons fell on the young man in white. They only heard the cardinal ask, "since your excellency is here, we''ll go back first."


    The young man in white nodded slightly in response to the words of Tianshu son.


    "This is the token to enter the kingdom of the king of Xia. You can enter the kingdom of the king of Xia with this token." Tianshuzi handed a token to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan took it carefully and said, "thank you for your gift."


    "Still call senior?" Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan with a smile.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and said with a smile, "thank you, Shizun."


    "From today on, you will be the first disciple of our Xia king." Tianshuzi looked at Qin xuandao seriously, as if announcing an important thing.


    Tianxuanzi and others changed slightly when they saw this scene. This is the first time that tianshuzi treated a younger generation so solemnly, and personally announced that the other party was the leader of the Xia king.


    Before kaiyangzi received the white crown, tianshuzi was not so formal.


    However, they can also understand that Bai Mian is only kaiyangzi''s disciple, and there are no disciples under the other six disciples, so he is an apprentice. But now that Tianshu son is an apprentice, Qin Xuan is a well deserved first apprentice and the first disciple of the Xia King''s world.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan was the first person in the nine regions and was also qualified to become the first disciple of the Xia king.


    "Elder, can I practice in the Xia king world for a while?" At this time, Murong Guangzhao bowed to Tianshu Zi and asked, there are many opportunities in the Xia Kingdom, which is the most suitable place for practice.


    Tianshuzi''s eyes coagulated slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "originally, outsiders are not allowed to enter the Xia king world, but you are a friend of Qin Xuan. It is feasible to enter the Xia king world as a scholar of Qin Xuan."


    "Bookboy?" Tianxuanzi and others looked strange. They couldn''t help looking at tianshuzi. He really valued Qin Xuan. Is this an open back door?


    The first disciple was really "different".


    Qin Xuan blinked, and a funny color appeared on his face. So Murong Guangzhao could enter the realm of the king of Xia to practice, or did he get his light?


    "Then I''ll go in with the elders first." Murong Guang said to Qin Xuan that he knew that the young man in white must have something to say to Qin Xuan that it was inconvenient for him to stay here.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    After that, the seven sons of the king of Xia left with Murong Guangzhao, leaving Qin Xuan and the young man in white here.


    "Now, can you reveal your identity?" Qin Xuan looked at the mysterious man. He had an intuition that he knew him absolutely. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that.


    Although he has outstanding talent, his level is still too low to let the sage keep such a low attitude and take the initiative to follow him.


    "Guess." The corners of the mouth of the young man in white rose slightly, evoking an interesting arc.


    "Guess?"


    Qin Xuan''s face was black and his heart was silent. He was wearing a golden mask. How did he guess?


    "Love does not say." Qin Xuan said casually, turned and left, as if he didn''t care who the other party was.


    The look of the young man in white suddenly solidified there. The boy hasn''t changed at all!


    He waved his palm, and then in front of Qin Xuan, a golden light suddenly shone out, suspended in the air, which was a golden sword.


    At the moment of seeing the sword, Qin Xuan suddenly burst out a pure light in his eyes. His body couldn''t help shaking, and then a particularly bright smile appeared on his face.


    Tianqi sword, long time no see!


    He turned to face the young man in white, with a bright smile on his face and shouted, "brother Feng!"


    "You have a conscience, don''t forget me so soon." The young man in white also said with a smile. He went to Qin Xuan, patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "yes, now I have a bit of my style in those days!"


    This young man in white is Fengqing!


    When Qin Xuan heard this, the corners of his mouth smoked, looked up at Xiang Fengqing and said, "can you order a face?"


    In terms of shamelessness, wind liquidation is the first person to burn the old!


    "I''m kidding. I was also a man of the moment in the nine regions. If you don''t believe it, you can ask old man Tianji to see if he agrees with it." Feng Qing looked proud and said, "in those years, I was also the first in the list of nine regions!"


    "You too?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and felt that someone was bragging again.


    "If you don''t believe me, it''s useless for me to explain. I''m too lazy to say it." Feng Qing waved his hand. It seemed that he was not interested.


    "Don''t want to explain, or guilty?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but he didn''t say it directly. He still wanted to save some face for this guy. After all, he is a saint.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise when he thought of this. At the beginning, burning old man took brother Feng to leave and reshape his body. Unexpectedly, he directly restored his cultivation to a saint. Brother Feng was also a saint before, but I don''t know whether he has returned to the peak.


    "Brother Feng, what is your realm now?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The middle of the fourth order of saints." Feng Qing responded that his peak period was only the fourth level peak. The integration of the emperor''s body made his physique more powerful than before. He stepped into the fourth level realm of saints and approached the cultivation of the peak period.


    "Fourth order!" Qin Xuan looked shocked. The fourth level saints, whether in the nine regions or the boundless sea, are definitely standing at the peak. Many super power leaders are not so strong.


    With such a powerful existence following him, he can almost walk across the boundless sea.


    Of course, this is on the premise that the top people don''t do it.


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m a fifth order saint, I have the power of a war!" Feng Qing smiled and looked very confident.


    Qin Xuan smiled. He naturally believed Feng Qing''s words. Burning old man helped brother Feng reshape his body. He must have found a strong body for him. With the advantages of physique and brother Feng''s talent, it shouldn''t be difficult to fight across the border.


    "What are you going to do next?" Feng Qing looks at Qin Xuan and asks. Qin Xuan plans to stay. He should have something to deal with. If it''s just for cultivation, there are many places for cultivation in the nine regions.


    There is always a trace of danger in staying in the boundless sea.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I want to build a super force."


    Qin Xuan''s words were like a joke, which made Feng Qing look calm. Is this guy serious?


    A man who has just entered the Empire wants to form a super force?


    What arrogant remarks this is.


    If this word is spread, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Are you kidding?" Feng Qing reconfirmed that to build a super power, we need not only a saint, but also at least many imperial figures. Otherwise, there is no backbone. Once the war starts, can''t the saint do it himself?


    Isn''t that a joke to others.


    "Of course not. I''m serious." Qin Xuan nodded and looked very natural.


    Feng Qing stared at Qin Xuan and seemed to see Qin Xuan''s determination. He really wanted to do so, not just talking.


    "Tell me about your plan." Feng Qing opens his mouth.


    "Keep it a secret for the time being, and you''ll know later, but you may need to do it at that time." Qin Xuan said. Originally, he still felt a headache. He didn''t know where to start, but when he knew that the young man in white was brother Feng, he had a plan in his heart.


    "No problem, it''s on me." The wind is very clear and refreshing.


    "Before that, let''s find someone." Qin Xuan said that when he left Haotian Island, he secretly told brother Lin to let him find a chance to leave Haotian island. Now, it''s time to meet brother Lin.


    "OK." Feng Qing didn''t ask much, so he listened to Qin Xuan''s arrangement.


    Then they flashed into the void and left the space directly.


    Two days later, in a remote sea area, there was an island standing on the sea surface. The island seemed extremely desolate and uninhabited. The aura of heaven and earth seemed extremely thin. It seemed that no one had come for a long time.


    At this time, two figures appeared out of thin air over the isolated island. They were two men, both dressed in white and with a dusty temperament. It was Qin Xuan and Feng Qing.


    "Here it is?" Feng Qing took a look and frowned. Is it too remote here?


    "It should be here." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Brother Lin told him that his location was here. There were no other islands around except this isolated island.


    "Go down." Qin Xuan said.


    Just as they landed down, an extremely powerful breath suddenly spread from the depths of the island. On the sky, there was a terrible purple thunder light shining out. In an instant, the whole island seemed to turn into a world of thunder, full of destructive waves.


    "Trespassers, die!"


    A voice of extreme indifference came from the depths of the island, with a sense of incomparable dignity.


    When Qin Xuan heard the sound, a smile appeared on his face and said, "brother Lin, it''s me."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the terrible pressure enveloping the space suddenly disappeared, and the lightning in the sky disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Then I saw a figure flickering from the depths of the island, but in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Qin Xuan and Feng Qing. It was Lin Ru.


    "Are you... Qin Xuan?" Lin Ru looked shocked and looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was his original appearance, and the dress was different from Qin Xuan he knew, so he didn''t recognize it.


    Qin Xuan smiled, then changed back to the appearance of Dong Huang Yu, looked at Lin Ru and said with a smile: "do you believe it now?"


    "The art of changing looks!" Lin Ru''s expression immediately stagnated there. Is this boy pretending all the time?


    "As a last resort, I hid my identity. My real name is Qin Xuan. I come from the land of the nine regions." Qin Xuan said again.


    "Are you from nine regions?" Lin Ru''s look changed again. He stared at Qin Xuan tightly. His heart seemed to have experienced a great turning point. Are they all fake?


    Not only the appearance and name are false, but also the background is false!

 Chapter 1966

    Lin Ru was stunned. Looking at the figure of the handsome young man in front of him, he felt a little unreal.


    Is everything about him fictional?


    If it''s fictional, it''s worth mentioning that he still pretends to be a member of the Donghuang family. He''s not afraid of retaliation from the Donghuang family?


    Suddenly thought of something, Lin Ru suddenly realized in his heart.


    If you walk in the world as the Donghuang family, there are many conveniences. For example, no one dares to easily move Qin Xuan in the Xihua islands, while in the emperor family, he can also get close to the emperor Shifeng and be respected.


    He didn''t know that emperor Shifeng had been killed by Qin Xuan.


    "This is my brother, Feng Qing." Qin Xuan introduced Lin Ru to Feng Qing, including some things Lin Ru did for him.


    Feng Qing nodded to Lin Ru gently. Lin Ru glanced at Feng Qing and couldn''t help revealing a deep meaning in his eyes. With his realm, he couldn''t see through this person.


    "Where are you going next?" Lin ruxuan looked more puzzled in his heart.


    This person seems to be dominated by Qin Xuan.


    "Go back to the kingdom of the king of Xia first. I want to consolidate my accomplishments first and go to some places of practice by the way." Qin Xuan said that in fact, he didn''t go to many places to experience in the Xia king world. He was trapped in the abyss of reincarnation most of the time and didn''t have a chance to go out.


    Now he has become the first disciple of the Xia king world. The Xia king world allows him to go in and out. Naturally, he has a lot of time to practice.


    "OK." Feng Qing answered and listened to Qin Xuan''s arrangement.


    As for Lin Ru''s look, he stagnated there again. He looked at Qin Xuan with an incredible face and went back to the kingdom of the king of Xia to consolidate his accomplishments. Is he serious?


    When can the king of Xia enter and leave at will?


    It seems that he saw the doubt on Lin Ru''s face. Qin Xuan explained with a smile: "I worship an expert in the Xia king world and can enter and leave the Xia king world freely. Brother Lin, you can go in with me."


    Since Murong Guangzhao entered the realm of the king of Xia as his bookboy, it shouldn''t be a big problem for him to be the first disciple and have two more bookboys around him?


    "Listen to you." Lin Ru is still confused at this time. It seems that a lot has happened during this period of time, and he still needs some time to adapt.


    However, he felt a little strange. The Xia King''s world was never allowed to go in and out at will. Even the disciples of the Xia King''s world rarely saw them appear outside. Which expert did Qin Xuan worship and have such a privilege?


    So the three left the island and soon returned to shengkong island again, entering the kingdom of Xia Wang from shengkong island.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Donghuang island.


    A majestic imperial city stands in the center of Donghuang Island, like a creeping dragon. It is the absolute center of the Eastern imperial dynasty, Donghuang city.


    The East imperial city is as prosperous and lively as ever. The strong emperor can be seen walking everywhere on the road. Even occasionally, some great emperor figures can walk in the air. Such a scene can be seen only in the East imperial city.


    There is no other reason. There are countless forces under the command of the Eastern Emperor, who often come to Donghuang island. In addition, there are some powerful forces stationed on Donghuang Island, such as Xiao.


    Therefore, Donghuang island can be called the most prosperous island in the boundless sea, with the largest number of strong ones.


    Deep in the East Imperial City, in an extremely luxurious palace.


    Many figures were deliberating among them. One person bowed and seemed to be reporting something. The mighty figure sitting on the front dragon chair was the Eastern Emperor.


    Today''s Eastern Emperor seems to be a little more dignified than when he was on shengkong island. Wearing a crown, sitting on a dragon chair and looking faintly at the speaker below, there is an invisible sense of majesty, which makes the people below lower their heads and dare not look directly.


    "Tell the Lord, according to the information collected, Qin Xuan came to the boundless sea a few months ago. He first appeared on an island in the Xihua islands, alias donghuangyu. Later, he won the fourth place in the trial battle of the Xihua islands, and then was recommended to Haotian island. Then, he followed the people of the emperor''s family to the kingdom of Xia Wang."


    The man below said and truthfully reported Qin Xuan''s whereabouts to the boundless sea.


    "The fourth battle of trial?" The Eastern Emperor couldn''t help but pick a few points. He was the first in the nine regions, but only the fourth?


    "According to the news, Qin Xuan only fought with his opponent with Qin Dao in that war, and did not use his full strength." The man replied again.


    The Eastern Emperor nodded slightly. It must be the same as the truth. As long as the first ten of the trial war can be recommended to other islands, the specific ranking is not much different.


    Then the Eastern Emperor looked down at another person and said, "what happened when the five forces went to the nine regions?"


    Although the Eastern Emperor knew that five forces had gone to the nine regions, he did not know what had happened in the process, but from what happened on shengkong Island, it seemed that the matter was not as simple as he thought.


    Why does Qin Xuan not hesitate to cross the vast sea of life and death, but also kill the emperor and release the wind?


    What''s the feud between the two?


    "It is said that Qin Xuan had a supreme deity on his body. The emperor''s ancestor personally tried to seize it, but it was blocked by Qin Xuan''s master. Later, Qin Xuan was chased and killed. The old man lied that Qin Xuan had fallen, which made him escape." The other replied.


    "Gods?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes suddenly solidified. He heard about the mausoleum of the emperor''s ancestors. He was a sixth order saint who lived for tens of thousands of years. He was an old monster.


    The sacred objects that can be robbed by the imperial tombs regardless of their identity must be extremely extraordinary.


    "What is it?" The Eastern Emperor asked again, with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Swallow the crystal!" That''s humane.


    When the words fell, the other people in the hall looked shocked, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. There were eight supreme gods in heaven and earth, and the devouring crystal was one of them.


    Swallow the crystal on Qin Xuan?


    "Boom!" A powerful breath swept out of the Eastern Emperor. A sharp edge shot out of his eyes. He stared at the man below and asked again, "are you sure it''s the crystal of phagocytosis?"


    Feeling the pressure released by the Eastern Emperor, the man trembled slightly and immediately kowtowed his head: "the minister also learned about it after hearing the news. As for whether it is true, I can''t confirm it at present."


    "Then go and confirm now. Once there is any news, report it immediately!" With a wave of his sleeve, the Eastern Emperor revealed the spirit of an unparalleled overlord.


    "Yes!" The man answered again and again, and then left the hall immediately.


    After the man left, the rest of the people in the hall had ups and downs in their hearts and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The sacred objects such as devouring crystal appeared in the world. Moreover, they also appeared on a later generation figure, which shocked them.


    No wonder the imperial mausoleum was forcibly robbed. I''m afraid it would be difficult for anyone to control it.


    "What do you think?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes swept down the crowd. After all, he was the Lord of the imperial dynasty. Even if he knew the whereabouts of the devouring crystal, he soon recovered his calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "This happened a long time ago. Now Qin Xuan has been in the boundless sea. Moreover, he appeared in public in front of powerful forces. I think the crystal he swallowed should not be on him, otherwise, he will not appear easily."


    A figure said: "at that time, Emperor Changkong and Qinglian sword Saint were also present. They couldn''t have been unaware of it."


    As long as it is a normal person, the same mistake will not be made again.


    Qin Xuan, of course not.


    The Eastern Emperor nodded slightly. He looked at the others and asked, "does anyone else have any other ideas?"


    "I think the most dangerous place is often the safest place. The crystal of phagocytosis may still be on him." Another voice came out, which was different from the man''s opinion just now.


    He added: "of course, maybe he didn''t carry it with him, but put it in a safe place. As long as we take Qin Xuan, we can ask where the devouring crystal is."


    This person''s words fell, and many people nodded and agreed, which is a great possibility.


    I''m afraid Qin Xuan won''t trust others to keep such sacred objects as devouring crystal. He should have hidden them himself. Only he knows where they are.


    "But now Qin Xuan is the first disciple of the Xia king world and the only descendant of Tianshu Zhenjun. If he doesn''t come out in the Xia king world, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a chance to start." Another frowned and said, "moreover, he may hand over the swallowed crystal to Tianshu Zhenjun for safekeeping."


    People''s eyes solidified again. The real king of Tianshu is famous all over the world. This time, he tried to protect Qin Xuan and did not hesitate to make an exception for Qin Xuan. It seems not impossible for Qin Xuan to give the swallowed crystal to him for safekeeping.


    "In any case, take Qin Xuan down and search his memory. Everything will be clear."


    "Yes, this son must be taken!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall suddenly became noisy when voices came out. Most of the voices supported taking Qin Xuan down and looking for clues from Qin Xuan''s memory. This method is the simplest and direct. You can know its whereabouts whether the divine object is on Qin Xuan or not.


    However, there are a few people who think that they can''t act rashly. If Qin Xuan is moved, it is bound to be the enemy of the Xia king.


    Although the Xia king world is a place of preaching and doesn''t care about the world, we can see the attitude of the Xia king world after the last time. We all want to protect Qin Xuan. If you move Qin Xuan rashly, I''m afraid it will lead to the anger of the Xia king world, and the situation will be difficult to clean up at that time.


    There are many strong people in the Xia Dynasty. Once the war breaks out, the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty will be greatly weakened.


    "Enough."


    A majestic voice came out, and the hall was instantly quiet. Everyone was silent and looked respectfully at the figure in front.


    "I''d like to send someone to secretly monitor the movements of the Xia King''s world. Once Qin Xuan leaves, follow his whereabouts immediately, but don''t act rashly. Come back and tell me any news."


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the crowd and ordered that the Xia King''s world really had to worry about it, but people still had to investigate. As for how to deal with it, it depends on Qin Xuan''s next move.


    If the devouring crystal is outside the realm of the king of Xia, you can take Qin Xuan directly, but if you are not there, you can only think of other ways.


    The strength of Tianshu Zhenjun is extremely unfathomable. Even if he is, he is not sure that he can surpass each other.


    This matter needs to be considered in the long run!

 Chapter 1967

    In the kingdom of Xia Wang, wanjian cliff, countless peaks fall down like swords, with great momentum, as if they were going to pierce into the earth, giving people a strong sense of visual shock.


    Moreover, there seems to be a connection between each sword peak. A strong sword intention flows between many sword peaks, like weaving a huge sword net, from which an extremely sharp breath is filled.


    At this time, on a sword peak, a figure in white stood there quietly, looking at the sword peak below, and his eyes looked very calm.


    He suddenly raised his feet and appeared directly among many sword peaks in a flash. He only heard a sharp sword roar. Countless invisible sword Qi were released from the sword peaks and stabbed Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Hiss..."


    Ten thousand swords broke through the sky to kill, and Qin Xuan''s face remained indifferent. His eyes swept the void. Those eyes seemed to turn into a bright star. Endless starlight bloomed from the pupils of his eyes. Then there were many star abysses in the void, lying all around him. The sword Qi shot into the star abyss, as if swallowed by a black hole, but there was no wave.


    Qin Xuan walked in the void and walked among the ten thousand sword cliffs. Powerful sword Qi kept killing him, but all of them were swallowed up by the abyss of stars. He couldn''t get close to his body at all, let alone hurt him.


    These star abysses are what Qin Xuan learned in the abyss of reincarnation.


    It''s called Xingyuan.


    It is similar to the power of phagocytosis, but its essence is different. The power of phagocytosis can absorb each other''s power and turn it into its own use, but the star abyss is different. He integrates the power of stars and space into one. In that star abyss, there is an extremely powerful power of space tearing.


    Once an ordinary attack enters the star abyss, it will be annihilated by the torn space and naturally disappear.


    However, when the attack is strong to a certain extent, the Xingyuan will not play any role. The attack can directly penetrate the Xingyuan and continue to kill him.


    But for most people, Xingyuan is enough.


    "Qin Xuan, come to me." Just then, a ethereal voice came from the void.


    "Master." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and his palm waved. The light of the stars around him dissipated in an instant. Stepping out in one step, his body directly shuttled through the endless space and disappeared into wanjian cliff.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to the palace of tianshuzi in the universe, and a voice came from inside: "come in directly."


    Qin Xuan heard the sound and went directly into the palace. After entering the palace, he saw two figures among them. One of them was the son of Tianshu, and the other was a young man, dressed in white and elegant.


    Seeing the young man, Qin Xuan could not help but show a different color in his eyes. He had seen him on the light curtain of the abyss of samsara and lost to the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    The young man standing next to tianshuzi was Bai Mian. His eyes also fell on Qin Xuan. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. Is this the first person in the nine regions?


    These days, he has known what happened outside.


    Qin Xuan was made difficult by the patriarch of the emperor family. Later, he crushed the two peak figures of the emperor family. The son of Tianshu accepted Qin Xuan as an apprentice and granted him the first disciple of the Xia king.


    After that, many sages from the nine regions even appeared to help Qin Xuan out. It can be seen that his position in the nine regions is as high as that of emperor Hao of the east of the United States in the boundless sea.


    "Bai Mian has seen elder martial brother Qin." Bai Mian took the initiative to bow his hands. Although Qin Xuan''s realm was lower than that of him, he was the descendant of Tianshu son and the leader of Xia King''s world. According to his identity, he was his senior brother, so he took the initiative to salute Qin Xuan.


    "Elder martial brother Qin..." Qin Xuan looked strange when he heard this name. No one has ever called him like this. He felt strange.


    In fact, Qin Xuan has only joined one sect since his practice, that is, Yunxiao sect. Since then, he has not joined any forces, but some forces have invited him, such as the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    It''s hard to avoid getting used to hearing others call your senior brother.


    "Bai Mian is the descendant of your sixth martial uncle. You can meet him." Tianshuzi smiled and looked very kind.


    "Sixth martial uncle." Qin Xuan blinked. Kaiyangzi ranked sixth among the seven sons. Bai Mian should be the successor of kaiyangzi.


    "I heard that elder martial brother Qin is the first person in the nine regions. If you have the opportunity, Bai Mian would like to ask elder martial brother for advice." Bai Mian hugged Kungfu in a very polite and modest tone. He didn''t behave unnaturally because of his high level.


    Bai Mian''s words made Qin Xuan a little embarrassed. A high-ranking emperor Tianjiao asked him, who had just demonstrated the emperor''s territory, to give advice. It was simply


    Qin Sixuan didn''t smile when he saw this scene.


    Seeing tianshuzi''s eyes, Qin Xuan trembled in his heart, and then looked at Bai Mian and said, "don''t dare to give advice. If you are free in the future, you can have a duel and exchange your cultivation experience."


    "What elder martial brother said is absolutely right." Bai Mian nodded and replied.


    "Bai Mian, go down first. Elder martial brother Qin and I still have something to say." The Tianshu son looked at Bai Mian and said.


    "The disciple left first." Bai Mian bowed to Tianshu Zi, then bowed to Qin Xuan, and then left Tianshu palace.


    Looking at the figure of Bai Mian leaving, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. How did Xia Wangjie attract such a disciple who knows etiquette?


    "Bai Mian was your sixth martial uncle''s disciple. He was a child at that time and was abandoned. Your martial uncle took him back to the king Xia world and cultivated him carefully. Now he will succeed." Tianshuzi suddenly said with emotion. Qin Xuan looked slightly changed. Is this Bai Mian''s life experience?


    Without father or mother, his life experience can be described as extremely tragic. However, from his performance just now, it seems that he has not been greatly affected by his life experience. His mind is detached, modest and gentle, showing a gentleman''s style.


    It seems that he has been taught by the king of Xia. If he is in other places, he may look different.


    "The ''master'' came to me, shouldn''t he just tell me this?" Qin Xuan turned his eyes to tianshuzi and asked, deliberately biting the word "master" very heavily.


    For some reason, he became someone else''s disciple. It''s natural for him to be a cheap teacher!


    Tianshuzi has mind reading skills. Naturally, he read Qin Xuan''s inner thoughts at a glance. He saw a smile on his old face and said, "taking you as an apprentice is just a temporary intention, otherwise, I can''t get involved."


    Qin Xuan heard this answer and showed a different color. So, did Xia Wangjie really make an exception for him?


    But why?


    Because of his talent?


    "Of course, I do have a little selfishness in accepting you as an apprentice, but it''s also for the overall situation. It''s too early to tell you now. You''ll know in the future." Tianshuzi said another meaningful word, which made Qin Xuan feel confused and vaguely felt that tianshuzi was planning something.


    "Although you are a disciple of the Xia Kingdom, I can grant you the privilege to enter and leave the Xia Kingdom freely, and you can leave the Xia Kingdom at any time in the future, as long as you like." Tianshuzi said again.


    The words fell, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes looked at Tianshu Zi in disbelief.


    He can leave the Xia Kingdom at any time if he wants.


    What kind of treatment is this.


    It seems that he is not a disciple of the Xia Kingdom, but a guest of the Xia kingdom.


    "What kind of person do you think I am? Since I have worshipped the king of Xia, I will be a disciple of the king of Xia no matter when and where in the future. This will never change." Qin Xuan looked very solemn. Would it be ungrateful if he broke away from the Xia King''s world in the future?


    Even if Xia Wangjie didn''t care, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Whatever you want." Tianshuzi smiled. He suddenly had a hunch in his heart that the Xia king world might come out of a legendary figure.


    "One more thing, I want to tell the master." Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi and looked very cautious.


    Tianshuzi saw the look on Qin Xuan''s face and guessed something vaguely. He waved his palm and an invisible prohibition spread, blocking Tianshu palace. Everything inside could not be transmitted to the outside.


    "Go ahead." Tianshuzi''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan.


    "I have a divine thing on me." Qin Xuan said.


    "Swallow the crystal?" Tianshuzi asked with a smile.


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked up at Tianshu Zi with a look of surprise on his face and asked, "how does the master know?"


    Apart from the people of the nine regions and some of the five forces such as the emperor family and Tianjian mountain villa, others should not know about this. How do you know that there are swallowing crystals on tianshuzi before he went out?


    "Part of the reason for saving you is to protect the crystal of swallowing." Tianshuzi said slowly, "if you swallow the crystal, it will inevitably cause a great sensation. No matter who gets it, the boundless sea is doomed not to be calm."


    Qin Xuan was silent in his heart. The devoured crystal was too precious. It was the highest divine thing in heaven and earth. Even a saint could not resist its temptation. At the beginning, the imperial mausoleum didn''t hesitate to give him a hand in person in order to win it. It didn''t even want his face. You can imagine how crazy the imperial mausoleum is.


    Swallowing crystal can make the imperial mausoleum crazy. Naturally, it can also make others crazy, even more crazy than the imperial mausoleum!


    "I''m worried that some people may investigate my identity to know the news of devouring crystal on me and take some actions." Qin Xuan looked at Tianshu Zi Dao, which is why he didn''t directly plan for the next step, but returned to the kingdom of Xia Wang.


    In other people''s eyes, he is a moving treasure, which makes people greedy. If he leaves the Xia King''s world, I''m afraid many people will be impatient!

 Chapter 1968

    A touch of deep meaning appeared in tianshuzi''s eyes, which is really a thorny thing.


    "How can I help you when you come to me?" Tianshuzi''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Please set up an idea in my body, which can frighten some people for me at a critical time." Brother Qin Xuan is not afraid of the wind, but he should be cautious.


    "No problem." Tianshuzi nodded slightly and saw that his palm was facing forward, and a magnificent spiritual force poured into Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. Then Qin Xuan felt that a powerful idea appeared in his mind and turned into an illusory spirit, which was tianshuzi.


    "Thank you, Shizun." Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face. With brother Feng and this idea, he can retreat as long as he is not the top figure.


    "When you encounter a life crisis, I will feel it and will come out to save you." Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and said that if this happened, I''m afraid it was the people at the level of donghuangtian.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded gently. He felt very warm in his heart. Tianshuzi felt like the old man of Tianji. He spared no effort to help him with all his abilities and wanted to help him grow from the bottom of his heart.


    At first, Tianji old man concealed the truth and personally took him across the sea of life and death. Now tianshuzi takes him as an apprentice and protects him.


    Without the help of these two dignitaries, he would have experienced many setbacks and disasters if he wanted to reach this stage today.


    Unknowingly, Qin Xuan has been in the Xiawang boundary for several months. These days, Qin Xuan has wandered through many ruins, including the burning devil valley.


    Qin Xuan became the sixth person to break through this ruins after the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    Even, Qin Xuan took shorter time than Dong huanghao, and directly dived into the magma and broke through the customs.


    After passing this pass, the impression of many powerful figures in the Xia Kingdom on Qin Xuan has changed slightly. This son''s talent is not weaker than that of Dong huanghao, but his mind is more indifferent than that of Dong huanghao. If he is carefully cultivated, he will become a great weapon in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hongjie, Sanxing cave.


    A group of figures gathered here. These figures are all disciples of the Xia king world, including several Tianjiao disciples who went to Lingshan before, such as Wei Jin.


    However, there are two people who are most conspicuous. Others seem to focus on these two people. They are Hou Sheng and Jiang fengjue.


    Hou Sheng was accepted as a disciple by yuhengzi, while Jiang fengjue was accepted as a disciple by tianquanzi. Naturally, their status is higher than that of ordinary disciples, even above Baimian.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, this three star cave was created by your master. What level do you think you can reach?" A disciple asked with a smile. These days they have become one, so they don''t have to worry too much about talking. They just say what they think.


    "Nine passes." Jiang fengjue smiled faintly. He knew sanxingdong very well. With his current strength, it was not difficult to break through the nine levels.


    "Where''s elder martial brother Hou?" The man looked at Hou Sheng again and asked.


    "He can break through nine levels. Can''t I?" Hou Sheng glanced at Jiang Feng with disdain. His eyes seemed to say how could I be worse than him?


    "How about a competition?" Jiang fengjue seems to see Hou Sheng''s idea. This guy doesn''t admit defeat!


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" Hou Sheng patted his chest and said cheerfully, as if he couldn''t wait to show his skills.


    When others around saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a wonderful look in their eyes. Few people were able to pass the Ninth level at one time. Bai Mian only passed the eighth level, but failed to pass the Ninth level. However, Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng are extremely extraordinary, and may be able to break the record.


    "Can I have another one!"


    At this time, a hearty laughter came from a distance. People subconsciously turned their eyes and saw two figures coming from the sky, both dressed in white and unrestrained.


    These two figures in white are naturally Qin Xuan and Bai Mian.


    "Elder martial brothers Qin and Bai." As soon as their eyes lit up, they shouted at them with fists.


    Qin Xuan smiled and nodded to the crowd. Then he looked at Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng and said, "you two, haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Qin Xuan has been breaking through various ruins these days. Although he knows that Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng are also in the boundary of Xia king, he hasn''t seen them. Today, he specially came to see them.


    "In the past, you are now the leader of the Xia King''s sect. It''s really unpredictable!" Jiang fengjue also smiled. In terms of identity, he was the real first disciple of the Xia king world. After all, his master was the controller of the last Xia king world.


    However, Jiang Feng never cares about these false names. Moreover, Qin Xuan is the first person in the nine regions. His talent is more outstanding than him. There is nothing wrong with being the first disciple of the Xia king.


    "Brother, you miss me!"


    Hearing a rough voice, a figure walked directly to Qin Xuan with open arms. Before Qin Xuan reacted, Qin Xuan was hugged by someone''s bear and suddenly made a click sound in his body, like a broken bone.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly turned black. He felt a tingle all over his body and spit out a word directly in his mouth: "get out!"


    With a loud bang, Hou Sheng was shocked out by a huge force, and his legs dragged two long traces on the ground. When people saw this scene, their eyes were frozen there, and their eyes at Qin Xuan were like looking at a monster.


    How terrible does it take?


    They have seen the power of Hou Sheng. He is a natural monster. He didn''t know what to eat and grew up. However, he was directly shocked by Qin Xuan. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Xuan''s power is even more terrible than Hou Sheng?


    This is


    Jiang fengjue also looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Is this guy so powerful?


    However, Hou Sheng seemed to care at all. He patted the dust on his body and grinned at Qin Xuan: "except for donghuanghao, only you can make me feel some pain. It''s really comfortable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There seem to be countless horses whistling past in people''s hearts. There are such cheap people in the world. Does this bastard like to be beaten?


    Hou shenglai these days, he found many disciples of the Xia king world to compete with each other. Many people readily agreed. After all, they are brothers of the same sect. It''s right to help each other.


    Later, they realized how wrong their decision was.


    The so-called "Duel" is completely different from what they imagined


    All the people who had a "Duel" with Hou Sheng left in the end. Since then, as long as Hou Sheng proposed to duel with others, all the people around him disappeared and fled like crazy. They were really scared of being beaten!


    Many people seem to think of something. They look at Qin Xuan and feel a sense of schadenfreude in their hearts. Maybe Qin Xuan can subdue this bastard.


    "Since both of you want to break the three star cave, let''s try it together." Qin Xuan looked at them and said with a smile that he had broken through once before, but because the realm was too low, he could only reach the fifth level. Now that he has entered the imperial realm, he can break through the next few levels.


    "OK." Jiang fengjue nodded in agreement.


    "I have no problem." Hou Sheng spread out his hands and tried this kind of thing. He has always been very positive.


    Then the three men stepped out at the same time and walked towards the entrance of Sanxing cave. Their body shape soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "I wonder who will be the first to come out?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang has the highest talent rate. He should not be the fastest." Another man spoke his mind.


    "I don''t think it''s related to cultivation. It should still be based on talent. In terms of talent, elder martial brother Qin''s talent is undoubtedly the highest of the three. He should be the first to suppress the generation of nine regions."


    "Hou Sheng is not bad. He works miracles vigorously. Maybe he can fight it directly with brute force!"


    Everyone sticks to their own words, but they are just idle and boring discussion. No one is sure who comes out first. We can only wait and see.


    Qin Xuan entered the three-star cave. Like the scene he experienced last time, the first level was to test his talent. Ten puppets appeared in front of him.


    When the three of Qin Xuan stepped into the three-star cave, tianquanzi actually knew everything. He looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and showed a funny color on his face. He didn''t know where the boy''s limit was. He had to try to know!


    Qin Xuan didn''t know at this time that he had stepped into someone''s calculation.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the ten puppets, and the roar came out. The ten puppets rushed towards him at the same time. They all burst out an extremely powerful atmosphere and reached the peak level of the middle-level imperial realm!


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted and realized that tianquanzi was testing his strength, which directly increased the difficulty dozens of times!


    However, he didn''t stop. His palm fell forward and swept away with a sword to kill everything. The space was torn. With a click sound, all ten puppets were smashed and cracked!


    Later, Qin Xuan broke through the back four levels with great speed and came to the sixth level.


    I saw a giant in golden armor standing in front of him, with fierce eyes, holding a huge axe in both hands, and flowing with great spiritual power, revealing a strong sense of power.


    "Roar!" The golden giant shot out like flying, and the axe cut down. A golden divine light appeared in the space, which seemed to be divided into two.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp. He stepped out step by step and walked directly across the void. An amazing sense of Tao erupted from him. There were gorgeous starlight released, which turned into starmarks across the sky and swallowed the divine light.


    "Poop..."


    The endless starlight wrapped the golden giant in it and made a hissing tearing sound. The giant''s body was stiff and couldn''t move forward.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came out, and the stars completely annihilated the giant. When the stars dispersed, there was no giant there.


    The sixth level, break through with one breath!


    In a cave, tianquanzi''s face has a strong shock color, as if he saw an incredible picture. Is this the style of the first person in the nine regions!

 Chapter 1969

    Then, Qin Xuan of the seventh pass came to a desert. The sky was dark, and the sound of the howling wind kept coming from his ears. The wind and sand patted on his clothes and made a sound of hunting.


    A dead atmosphere enveloped the world, and the dust rolled into the sky under the influence of the strong wind, gradually forming a terrible storm, expanding and filled with destructive waves.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. His palm stretched out, and the tianlongji appeared in his hand. He stepped out and directly appeared in the void. His eyes looked down at the storms.


    His arms shook, and the halberd came out. There seemed to be the sound of dragon singing in the void. The shadow of the Dragon soared out with the momentum of the sky, and the terrible dragon claws smashed out, smashing the space, like a great terrorist force, directly tearing the storm apart.


    Accompanied by a huge sound, the storm between heaven and earth finally disappeared. Only a unique figure stood in the air, like the only one between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, everything around Qin Xuan disappeared in an instant. He returned to the Sanxing cave again. However, in front of him, a figure appeared there.


    Qin Xuan looked up and looked at the figure. He couldn''t help but freeze there. This is


    The figure in front of him was exactly the same as his face. He was the same person.


    "Defeat me and you can pass this level." The man said.


    After hearing this sound, Qin Xuan''s look was even more surprised. The sound was the same as his voice. It seemed that it was an illusion created by Tianquan Zi with some great magic power, and had the same appearance as him, including the ability of practice.


    Qin Xuan had experienced this challenge once before. In the Beidou selection, one of the levels was to defeat himself. Finally, he understood the true meaning of this level and successfully broke through it.


    However, the illusion in Sanxing cave is obviously many times stronger than that encountered in Beidou city.


    However, Qin Xuan''s strength is not the same as in the past. Now he has too many cultivation abilities. Even if he is the supreme supernatural power, I''m afraid it''s difficult to draw up.


    Qin Xuan''s palm was raised and a yuan soul shone out. It was his seventh yuan soul, Fang Tianhua halberd.


    At the same time, the phantom also made the same action to summon the halberd soul of Fang Tianhua.


    "Broken light." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart and his arm trembled. In an instant, Fang Tianhua halberd released an extremely dazzling brilliance, filling the space, making the dark cave as bright as day.


    I saw a beam of overbearing divine light penetrating through the space, trying to destroy everything.


    The phantom''s face suddenly showed a look of panic. He cut out a halberd in a hurry, and there was also a divine light blooming. However, it could not be compared with Qin Xuan''s blow.


    The two beams of divine light collided with each other, and suddenly a deafening loud noise broke out. The cave seemed to tremble. I saw a beam of divine light overwhelm everything, continue to move forward, and shuttle through the phantom body in an instant.


    "You..." the illusion looked stiff, the pupils widened suddenly, and there seemed to be a trace of fear in his eyes.


    A click sound came out, the divine light burst out, and the phantom body directly turned into countless fragments and disappeared.


    "Congratulations on your success!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the cave. It was the voice of tianquanzi.


    Qin Xuan leaned towards the void, then turned and left. A moment later, Qin Xuan walked out of the three-star cave. Everyone''s eyes fell on him for a moment, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly came out..." the hearts of all people trembled wildly. How long did he go in?


    This speed is too fast!


    Looking at the strange eyes of the people, Qin Xuan picked a few points on his eyebrows, couldn''t help showing a strange color and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Elder martial brother is really a God and man!" One couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid this is the fastest record of breaking through the three-star hole in history!


    Hearing the man''s evaluation of himself, Qin Xuan''s face was slightly red. Unexpectedly, he was a little embarrassed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "where is it? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Elder martial brother Qin is modest. No one can pass the nine levels in such a short time except you." The disciple said, and the others nodded, "indeed."


    Qin Xuan''s face was frozen when he heard this. It seems that the disciples of the Xia king world attach great importance to the Sanxing cave.


    "If elder martial brother Qin breaks into the temple, he may be able to achieve the record of donghuanghao." Wei Jin suddenly opened his mouth and said, which made everyone''s eyes stagnate, and then they looked at Qin Xuan one after another.


    "Elder martial brother Qin doesn''t seem to have entered the temple yet?" A man asked tentatively.


    "No." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "According to the rules, every disciple of the Xia king world has a chance to enter the temple. Elder martial brother Qin might as well try the temple when he has time. The historical record is three interest rates and the Eastern Emperor Hao has reached four interest rates." The disciple continued.


    "Go and have a look when you''re free." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He also saw it in the abyss of reincarnation at that time. Only Dong huanghao stepped into the temple within four breath, and the others had to rest for five breath as soon as possible. Obviously, there was a gap.


    Soon after Qin Xuan, another figure came out of the three-star cave. It was Jiang fengjue.


    As soon as Jiang fengjue came out, he saw Qin Xuan chatting with his disciples. A different color flashed in his eyes. He thought he was fast enough, but he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to come out faster than him.


    "Brother Qin." Jiang fengjue shouted to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan heard the voice and turned around. He saw Jiang fengjue coming and said with a smile: "brother Jiang."


    "Brother Qin is really powerful. I admire him!" Jiang fengjue came to hug boxing, and his tone showed some admiration.


    "Just a fluke." Qin Xuan said modestly.


    Jiang fengjue took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Is it just a fluke? I''m afraid it''s not possible.


    The first person in the nine regions is by no means in vain.


    "Has elder martial brother Jiang passed the Ninth level?" Jiang Jue asked, looking forward to the others.


    "What do you think?" Jiang fengjue showed a mysterious smile and didn''t answer positively.


    "It must have been." All the people flashed the same idea. If they hadn''t, they wouldn''t say so.


    Qin Xuan also glanced at Jiang fengjue. He also thought that Jiang fengjue could pass the Ninth level. As long as his talent was strong enough to create some powerful magical powers, it would be easy to pass the Ninth level.


    He created two magical powers in the abyss of reincarnation. The first one is the star abyss, and the second one is a set of halberd method. At present, he only comes up with the first formula, breaking the light.


    The broken light combines the broken way and the sword way, and releases the sword skill with the halberd method. It has strong destructive power.


    The people waited for another moment, when Hou Sheng came out. When he first came out, his face was full of satisfaction and elation.


    However, seeing Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue outside, his face suddenly collapsed. Is he the slowest?


    "Now, admit defeat?" Jiang fengjue glanced at Hou Sheng faintly. His eyes were very similar to those of Hou Sheng before.


    "..." Hou Sheng was speechless. He was the worst. That''s impossible!


    Suddenly he thought of something. A bright light flashed in Hou Sheng''s eyes. Looking at Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue, he said proudly: "you must not have passed the Ninth level, so come out faster than me, right?"


    "All right, whatever you say." Jiang Feng waved his hand indifferently, as if he was too lazy to break with Hou Sheng.


    "No, it must be made clear. It''s related to my personality!" Hou Sheng snorted coldly. In addition to delaying some time in the Ninth level, he almost swept all the way. How can he be slower than them?


    Hearing Hou Sheng''s words, Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue looked at Hou Sheng and couldn''t afford to lose?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan waved to the crowd, stepped on the void and left smartly.


    "I''m leaving, too." Jiang fengjue said and was ready to leave.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Hou Sheng''s body was stiff and his face was a little black. He dared to ignore him


    However, on Jiang fengjue''s way back to his cave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, with a smile on his face. It was Qin Xuan.


    "What does brother Qin mean?" Jiang fengjue was surprised to see Qin Xuan suddenly appear.


    "I don''t understand one question. I want to ask brother Jiang for advice." Qinxuan guest airway.


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang fengjue asked.


    "Brother Jiang came later when he first opened the ruins of Taisheng. It was the man in black robe who opened the ruins. However, brother Jiang inherited the last inheritance of Taisheng Zhenjun. Both the Eastern Emperor and the Xiao family returned in vain. Since then, the man in black robe has disappeared, as if he had disappeared in the air."


    Qin Xuan seemed to say to himself, but Jiang fengjue''s look changed, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He thought no one was aware of this, but unexpectedly, Qin Xuan found it.


    "What does brother Qin want to say?" Jiang fengjue asked calmly.


    "Who is the man in black?" Qin Xuan stared at Jiang fengjue''s eyes and asked word by word.


    He didn''t realize this before, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. Since the black robed man can open the ruins, it proves that he must have some connection with the ruins. He should be the one who finally gets the inheritance of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    But the man is Jiang fengjue.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan guessed that Jiang fengjue had some unknown relationship with the black robed man.


    "Brother Qin really wants to know?" Jiang fengjue raised a strange radian around his mouth, which gave people a sense of demon charm.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Jiang fengjue was filled with a strong breath. Then, a figure appeared beside him out of thin air. He was wearing a black robe and couldn''t see his face clearly. He was the man in black robe that day!


    Seeing the black robed man appear out of thin air, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly solidified there, and his face showed a look of extra shock. Some couldn''t believe their eyes!


    "Now, do you see clearly?"


    He heard a low voice from the black robed people, and then his body disappeared again, as if he had never appeared.

 Chapter 1970

    There was a strong shock in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Just now, the man in black robe clearly appeared out of thin air. Moreover, he seems to be connected with Jiang fengjue''s ideas, but he has his own ability of independent thinking, which is not like magic.


    Is it


    For a moment, a very bold idea flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "This method is the nine wheel Nirvana Sutra." Jiang fengjue said.


    "Jing!" Jiang Jue stared at Qin Xuan deeply.


    In the vast land of Tianxuan, the yuan technique that can be called Jing is extremely rare. At present, Qin Xuan only knows Xuanyuan Jing, datianpeng Jing and Sanqing derivative Jing. Each Scripture is the most powerful skill of the top forces. It is mysterious and unpredictable, and it will never be spread outside.


    The nine rounds of Nirvana Sutra learned by Jiang fengjue seems to be stronger than those three sutras!


    Qin Xuan didn''t ask about the magic of the nine rounds of Nirvana Sutra. This is the privacy of the spiritual world. If the other party didn''t mention it voluntarily, he wouldn''t ask.


    "Brother Qin is very gifted. I have two skills presented to him. I wonder if brother Qin is interested in learning?" Jiang fengjue suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile


    "Kung Fu?" Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. Jiang Feng would definitely give him a skill?


    "Good." Jiang fengjue nodded. The master said before that if you meet the right person of practice, you can teach doutian Shenquan and Jiutian stepping on the thunder step. Naturally, Qin Xuan''s talent is speechless, and his identity is now the first disciple of the Xia king, so he is naturally qualified to learn.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan smiled smartly. He suddenly wondered what kind of skill Jiang Feng would give him.


    Jiang fengjue''s fingers pointed forward, and two divine lights shot straight into the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. At the next moment, countless information appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, which made his soul tremble, his eyes closed, and calmly felt the information.


    After a long time, Qin Xuan''s eyes finally opened, and there was an extremely shocking look on his face.


    Fight God fist and step on thunder steps in Jiutian.


    Both of these two supernatural powers are top-level. Fighting God fist is the master of killing and cutting, and nine days stepping on thunder is the master of body method. The two complement each other. If you practice together, it will reach an extremely terrible level, which can be called impeccable.


    Although Qin Xuan has practiced many powerful magical powers, no matter how much he practices, there is no harm.


    At this time, Jiang fengjue had left, but Qin Xuan couldn''t help wondering what the origin of Jiang fengjue was?


    He not only practiced many powerful magical powers himself, but also took the initiative to take out two top magical powers to practice for him. This move is really incomprehensible.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan didn''t think any more. Maybe he will know in the future. It''s useless to think now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the spirit world, on the spirit mountain.


    A figure in white floated down and looked at the sacred and magnificent palace in front. A bright smile appeared in his eyes. Last time he only saw the temple on the light curtain. Now, he finally had the opportunity to come in person.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked slowly towards the temple.


    On the void, there are many Taoist figures secretly paying attention to everything here. This person with the most outstanding talent in the king''s world this summer finally came to break into the temple. They are looking forward to it. They don''t know how long Qin Xuan can step into the temple.


    There are not only powerful people observing, but also the real king and the strong. The seven sons of the king of Xia are also there, but they just don''t show up.


    They actually know everything Qin Xuan has done these days.


    In a void, dozens of figures appeared there. It was Jiang fengjue, Hou Sheng and other disciples of the king of Xia. After they knew that Qin Xuan was going to break into the temple today, they also came one after another, hoping to witness the birth of a miracle.


    "The first person in the nine regions broke into the temple. I wonder if he can break the record." A disciple said softly, but he didn''t have much confidence.


    Through the ages, the Xia king world has gone out of many unique romantic figures, but it takes three breath time as soon as possible. It is better than Dong huanghao. It also takes four breath time to step into the temple. If Qin Xuan can also be within four breath, it will be extremely extraordinary.


    At least, it is a figure at the same level as the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    "He can''t be worse than Donghuang Hao." A voice suddenly came. When the disciples heard this, they looked frozen and turned their eyes. They saw three figures coming here. They were Fengqing, Murong Guangzhao and Lin Ru.


    It is the clear wind that speaks.


    Feng Qing''s face looked light and light, as if he had strong confidence in Qin Xuan. He knew that Qin Xuan was a man of destiny. All the disasters and pain he experienced were actually training him.


    No one in this world has more talent than him.


    The disciples looked at Feng Qing and couldn''t help but show a different color in their eyes. This is the saint who took the initiative to beg to follow Qin Xuan that day. He really trusted Qin Xuan. However, he was afraid that he didn''t know how terrible the talent of Eastern Emperor Hao was.


    If you know what kind of character Dong huanghao is, you should not say what you just said.


    Feng Qing doesn''t know what the disciples think, and he doesn''t care. There''s no need to explain anything. The facts will prove everything.


    Murong Guangzhao looked at Xiang Fengqing unexpectedly. He found that Feng Qing seemed to know Qin Xuan very well and had extraordinary trust in Qin Xuan, but there was no such person around Qin Xuan before. Where did he come from?


    While everyone was talking, Qin Xuan had entered the temple.


    After entering the temple, Qin Xuan felt an invisible force falling on him, and then a voice slowly sounded: "what''s your name?"


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan said.


    "Why did you come to the temple?" The sound came again.


    "Seek the way."


    "There are three thousand roads, a land of countless ruins, and there are only a few roads in the temple. Why do you come to the temple to ask for the road?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression was slightly stagnant when he heard this. He didn''t expect the other party to reply to him like this. The Tao in the temple really can''t cover 3000 Avenue. Why don''t you go to other ruins to ask for Tao and come to the temple?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan replied confidently, "there are three thousand roads. I can go to all the relics in the world. Naturally, I can enter the temple."


    The space was suddenly silent for a moment, and then the voice sounded again: "Congratulations, you can go in."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes burst into a bright smile and went straight into the temple.


    At the next moment, a brilliant divine light broke out in the temple and rushed into the sky. Countless eyes outside the temple were frozen in the air and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "One breath!"


    Everyone''s heart vibrates wildly, and their bodies vibrate uncontrollably. They step into the temple in one breath. What''s the concept?


    Some people even doubt whether the temple is wrong. How can it pass at one breath?


    Even if the assessment is simple, it can not be completed in one breath.


    However, for a unique person like Qin Xuan, will his assessment be simple?


    Not only the disciples and many great powers were confused, but tianxuanzi and others were also confused. If Qin Xuan used four or even three breath, they could accept it, but one breath was too exaggerated.


    Is this really realistic?


    "You forget that the temple has its own consciousness." The son of Tianshu looked at the people and said.


    Hearing this, the eyes of all people were slightly frozen. Tianxuanzi vaguely understood something. He couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart. He looked at tianshuzi and asked, "you mean that the temple attaches great importance to Qin Xuan?"


    "Not so." Tianshuzi shook his head and said, "everyone faces different assessments after entering the temple. The temple will ask questions according to their cultivation level and facial response. For people with weak Taoist heart, they will fight with stronger people, while for people with strong Taoist heart, they will be tested in other ways."


    "Judging from Qin Xuan''s talent and Taoist heart, he should be the test of other ways." Kaiyangzi said.


    "Good." Tianshuzi nodded slightly and said, "therefore, it is not so much that the temple valued Qin Xuan as that Qin Xuan conquered the temple."


    "Conquered the temple!"


    The faces of all people suddenly changed. The temple existed when the Xia kingdom was founded. It contained the thoughts of the ancestors. It was the will to transcend the holy land. Was it conquered by a descendant of the Empire?


    They felt a little incredible.


    Tianshuzi looked down and glanced at the magnificent temple. Now he felt more and more that his guess was right. Qin Xuan might be able to change this era.


    Half a month later, the gate of the temple was opened, and a figure in white came out of the temple, with long hair and dazzling eyes.


    Some disciples stayed outside the Lingshan mountain and waited for Qin Xuan to come out. When they saw Qin Xuan coming out of the temple, their eyes lit up and rushed directly to Qin Xuan.


    "How many statues did elder martial brother Qin understand?" One of them couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The secret cannot be revealed." Qin Xuan pretended to be a mysterious way and then walked past them.


    "This..." all the disciples were frozen there and refused to say.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving, people have an unspeakable feeling. They seem to see a bundle of divine light blooming gradually, trying to break the sky and cover nine days and ten places!


    "The posture of heaven and man." A disciple couldn''t help but praise. Before, they thought that Bai Mian''s talent was unparalleled in the world. Later, they thought that Dong huanghao was invincible in the world, but now they found that Qin Xuan seemed to be superior to the first two!


    A few days later, Qin Xuan gathered Feng Qing, Murong Guangzhao and Lin Ru together.


    "What''s the matter with us?" Feng Qing looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Of course it''s time to start working." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Are you ready?" Feng Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened. Naturally, he knew what Qin Xuan said.


    "Well, I''ll start today." Qin Xuan looked at Murong Guangzhao and Lin Ru again and said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    "It''s all right to stay here, so go with you." Murong Guangzhao nodded.


    "I have nothing to do. I''ll listen to brother Qin." Lin Ru replied that he didn''t belong to the kingdom of Xia Wang. It''s a little unnatural to stay here. He still wants to go out for a walk.


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came, and saw two figures flying here. It was Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng.


    Qin Xuan looked at the two people coming over, with a smile on his face and said, "go out for a walk."


    "If you don''t mind, can you take us with you?" Jiang fengjue smiled faintly.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Jiang fengjue with deep meaning. He wanted to leave. He only told tianshuzi that others should not know, but Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng came at this time and seemed to know he was going.


    "If you don''t take me with you, you won''t pay attention to me!" Hou Sheng said with a serious face, as if he were not joking.


    Qin Xuan glanced at them, then smiled and nodded: "let''s go together!"


    So the group left the Xia King''s world quietly without much noise. Even many disciples didn''t know their departure.

 Chapter 1971

    After the experience of Xia Wangjie, all regions of boundless sea have caused a great sensation for no other reason. It is what happened on shengkong island.


    Qin Xuan, the first person in the nine regions, hid his real identity and pseudonymed Dong Huang Yu. He killed the emperor''s son in the Xia kingdom. Then his identity was revealed, and several people in the nine regions almost suffered from extinction.


    However, at the critical moment, many strong people from the nine regions came, and even the heads of several holy palaces rescued people in the presence of many top strong people in the boundless sea. Even if the head of the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty made a personal move, he could not stop it.


    Moreover, the real king of Tianshu announced that he accepted Qin Xuan as a disciple only to save his life.


    Everything is enough to make a sensation. Many things spread at the same time, and the effect is more remarkable. Even the islands in the marginal area of the boundless sea know what happened on shengkong island.


    Xuanyue island is an island at the extreme edge of the boundless sea.


    On the shore of xuanyue Island, several powerful smells appeared in the space, and a line of figures came out of the void. The young man led by him was extremely outstanding. He was dressed in white clothes, showing natural and unrestrained elegance. He can be called a graceful gentleman.


    "I didn''t expect to come back so soon." Qin Xuan looked at the scene below and sighed. This is the first place he passed after he came to the boundless sea. Now he is back again.


    Lin Ru stood behind Qin Xuan, and his eyes also showed a sense of loss.


    His memory here is more profound than that of Qin Xuan. He was forced to leave Shihuang Island, remained anonymous on xuanyue island for hundreds of years, and established ziyunxuan. Until one day he met Qin Xuan, his life took a turn from that day on.


    Lin Ru knows that everything here will be rewritten on the day when this young man returns.


    "Where to go first?" Lin Ru asked Qin Xuan. Maybe Qin Xuan''s identity has changed. He is no longer the younger generation of the emperor, but the first person in the nine regions and the first disciple of the Xia king world. Unconsciously, he also began to focus on Qin Xuan''s will.


    "Go to qianqin mountain first." Qin Xuan said.


    In order to save Qin Zhu''s life, qianqin ancient emperor was willing to abandon his accomplishments. Now, qianqin mountain should be merged by the other three major gates.


    Also, the girl yinyue''er doesn''t know how she is doing now. Go and have a look sometime.


    The speed of a pedestrian crossing the mysterious island is as fast as the sky.


    Bamboo town is the first of the four ancient towns.


    At that time, xuanyue island had four major forces, namely qianqin mountain, Shuanglong hall, Xiancha sect and Qinghong palace.


    However, there were some changes in the last trial war. The ancient emperor qianqin abandoned his cultivation and became an ordinary person. The qianqin mountain was headless and naturally dissolved. His disciples joined the other three forces respectively.


    Today, xuanyue island has only three forces.


    Qianqin mountain is now a desolate place. A dilapidated palace stands on the top of the mountain, with fallen leaves all over the ground, which is particularly desolate and no longer the grand occasion of the past.


    Once upon a time, it was so prosperous and lively here. Countless young people practiced and talked about Taoism here. They were full of vitality. Sometimes there were wonderful piano sounds floating in the air. However, they can no longer be heard now.


    I saw a figure sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground and hunched down. In the sunshine, his shadow looked particularly thin. This was an old man. His long hair turned into snow-white, which seemed to be branded with the traces of years and scattered behind his head.


    At one moment, the old man saw several shadows suddenly appear in front of him. He couldn''t help but freeze his face, and then slowly raised his head.


    He saw a line of figures appear in front of him, almost all young people. He had never seen them before. However, when he saw one of the middle-aged figures, his body trembled fiercely, and his face was full of shock. It was him!


    Is he back now?


    The figure in front of the old man was Qin Xuan and others. When Qin Xuan and Lin Ru saw the old man, they were stunned at first, and then seemed to recognize who he was, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    This old man is the ancient emperor qianqin, the former owner of qianqin mountain!


    Qin Xuan stared deeply at the old man in front of him, as if he had come to the end of his life. Who could have thought that he was once a patriarch level figure with great prestige and extraordinary spirit. Now, he has become so lonely?


    This is a little different from what he expected.


    "Did you come to see my joke?" The ancient emperor qianqin said, his voice was very hoarse and weak like ordinary old people.


    Lin Ru shook his head. He was not so mean.


    "Are you alone?" Qin Xuan looked at the ancient emperor qianqin and asked.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s question, Emperor qianqin turned his eyes to Qin Xuan.


    Now, although he has no accomplishments, he has lived for thousands of years and his eyesight is still there. Naturally, he can see that the young man in white is the core figure among these people. Moreover, his temperament is also extremely detached. At first glance, he knows that he is a descendant of great power.


    It seems that the purple emperor is attached to a great power.


    "There''s only old man here." The ancient emperor qianqin bowed and said in a respectful tone. He was already a disabled man. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disobey Qin Xuan''s will. He answered whatever Qin Xuan asked.


    "Where''s Qin Bamboo?" Qin Xuan continued to ask, qianqin ancient emperor would rather abandon his accomplishments than save Qin Zhu''s life. Why don''t you see Qin Zhu now?


    Hearing the name of Qin Zhu, the ancient emperor qianqin trembled again, and a sad color flashed in his eyes, as if immersed in a painful mood, so that they all ignored why the people in front of them knew the name of Qin Zhu.


    "There is no piano or bamboo in the world." Qianqin ancient emperor smiled bitterly, as if he were laughing at himself.


    Qin Xuan looked at the face of qianqin ancient emperor and felt something was wrong. He continued to ask, "what happened after returning from Shihuang island?"


    At the moment, the ancient emperor qianqin''s mood has calmed down and his mind has recovered. His eyes flashed a look of doubt and glanced at Qin Xuan again. It seems that he knows who this person is and his past.


    He dared not disobey Qin Xuan''s order, but answered truthfully: "after returning from Shihuang Island, he left me. Now, I don''t know where he is."


    When Qin Xuan and Lin Ru heard this, their pupils could not help shrinking. He was naturally Qin Bamboo in the mouth of qianqin ancient emperor.


    Unexpectedly, he abandoned the ancient emperor qianqin.


    This result was completely beyond Qin Xuan''s expectation. He thought that the ancient emperor qianqin carefully cultivated Qin Bamboo to grow and teach its Qin Tao. The cultivation of the ancient emperor qianqin was abandoned, and Qin Bamboo would support him in qianqin mountain and spend a plain life.


    However, the fact is not what he thought.


    "Do you regret your decision?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Regret?" The ancient emperor qianqin smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "what''s the use of regret? I''m already a disabled man. What else can I do except sweeping the floor and waiting for death?"


    In fact, the ancient emperor qianqin can end it by himself, but he is reluctant to give up. Qianqin mountain is his lifelong effort. Even if it is dissolved and reduced to an abandoned palace, he will keep it until the day he dies.


    This is his only obsession now.


    "If I can give you another chance, will you follow me?" Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, the ancient emperor qianqin suddenly raised his head, and there seemed to be a wisp of fine light in his muddy eyes, giving him a chance to do it again?


    He stared at the young figure in front of him and guessed secretly that his words were somewhat true.


    Even though this person has extraordinary talent, he doesn''t look very old. He has the most accomplishments, that is, just entering the Empire, what can he do for him?


    "Don''t make fun of me, sir." The ancient emperor qianqin waved his hand, and the light in his eyes dimmed. Obviously, he didn''t hold any hope for Qin Xuan''s words.


    "I ask again, if you are given a chance to do it again, will you follow me?" Qin Xuan spoke again, looking incomparably calm.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t look like he was joking, the ancient emperor qianqin narrowed his eyes slightly. Now he is just an old man sweeping the floor. He is good for nothing. The other party doesn''t need to waste time on him. Maybe what he said is true!


    "If you give me another chance, I will swear my allegiance to your excellency to the death!" Qianqin ancient emperor said in a deep voice, his tone was a little excited, as if people on the verge of extinction saw a glimmer of hope.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked at Feng Qing beside him and said, "can you do this?"


    "It''s not a big problem." Feng Qing showed a proud look on his face. He stepped out and went to qianqin ancient emperor and said, "no matter what happens later, don''t have any resistance, otherwise I can''t protect your life."


    The ancient emperor qianqin looked at Feng Qing and felt that he was also very young. Could he really help him recover his accomplishments?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t show a penny on his face. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, sir."


    I saw the palm of Fengqing stretched out, and there was a terrible Avenue power brewing in the palm. The divine light was in full bloom. In an instant, the spirit of heaven and earth danced wildly, like a strong wind, all of which rushed towards Fengqing''s body.


    Qianqin ancient emperor was also in the center of Reiki storm, and his face was shocked.


    What level of power is this?


    At his peak, his cultivation was a medium-level imperial realm, which was much stronger than he had at first, at least at the level of high-level imperial realm!


    "Financial." Feng Qing pointed out with his fingers that a powerful power of life fell from the sky. At the same time, endless aura poured into the body of qianqin ancient emperor, making his body tremble uncontrollably, and his face twitch violently, which seems to be extremely painful.


    Obviously, his physical body is undergoing the washing and tempering of Daowei. Now he is just an ordinary person with broken meridians. He must reshape his physical body in order to practice.


    Then Feng Qing''s body flashed and retreated from the Reiki storm. He looked at the figure wrapped by the storm and said, "there''s only this I can do. Next, it depends on whether he can bear it."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. If qianqin ancient emperor''s will is not firm enough, he will be destroyed by Reiki storm. This life will end here. Success or benevolence depends on himself.

 Chapter 1972

    After that, Qin Xuan and others left, leaving the ancient emperor qianqin to harden his body there.


    As for whether it can succeed, it depends on the nature of the ancient emperor qianqin.


    On the way down the mountain, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. Looking at Xiang Fengqing, he asked, "if the sage''s cultivation is abolished, what can be done to make him practice again?"


    Feng Qing stopped, glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "you mean your teacher."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. It seems that brother Feng also knows about XingKong city.


    "There are all ants under the saints. Just because they become saints by preaching the Tao, they need to go through the thunder disaster, which is more terrible than the Tao disaster. Once they successfully go through the thunder disaster, they will achieve the holy body, and the body can never die. However, once the body is destroyed, it will be difficult to reshape it."


    Feng Qing said slowly, "that''s why I would rather live in the state of soul than reshape the body. It''s too difficult. Moreover, even if I can reshape, it''s far less than the cultivation in the peak period. What''s the significance of resurrection?"


    Qianqin ancient emperor is only the cultivation of the imperial realm. In the final analysis, he is still just a mortal body, but much stronger than ordinary mortals. The sage can reshape their flesh and help them recover to their peak cultivation.


    However, saints cannot use the same method.


    "So there''s no way?" Qin Xuan murmured to himself. A dark color flashed in his eyes. The master came to this step for him. He was ashamed in his heart.


    "There are ways." Feng Qing suddenly said. Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Fengqing and only heard him say, "it''s just a little difficult. I''m afraid it''s just that you need that person to do it."


    "That man..." Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this, as if he thought of something, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    Since burning elder brother can help elder brother Feng rebuild his body from his soul state, it shouldn''t be difficult to help the master recover his cultivation?


    After all, an old man said he was the first person in Tianxuan. If he can''t win such a thing, he''d better not come out to meet people in the future.


    On thinking of this, Qin Xuan felt much better in an instant. Now he knows the solution. As long as he sees shaolao again in the future, he can restore the master''s cultivation. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Where are you going next?" Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Immortal tea sect." Qin Xuan smiled naturally, and his face seemed to glow with a strange radiance, which was particularly dazzling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuezong tea town is located in xuancha island.


    Originally, the four ancient towns were led by bamboo town, but after the decline of qianqin mountain, tea town was vaguely led. The status of Xiancha sect was rising in the middle of the day. During this period, many young light practitioners joined Xiancha sect, which made the sect grow stronger and stronger.


    At the gate of xianchazong, the crowd came and went. At this time, many people in the same clothes walked towards xianchazong with a proud look on their faces. Obviously, they are disciples of xianchazong and are proud of xianchazong.


    At this time, an extraordinary figure appeared in the crowd and walked towards Xiancha sect.


    "Please stand back." A voice suddenly sounded. A disciple of Xiancha sect, who was guarding the door, looked at Qin Xuan and others and said with a fist: "you don''t seem to be from Xiancha sect. What can I do for you here?"


    The disciple was also very insightful. At a glance, he saw that Qin Xuan and others were detached and unpredictable. They were by no means ordinary people. Therefore, they were very polite and asked each other for their intentions.


    "Come to your patriarch." Qin Xuan smiled and said.


    "Find the patriarch." The disciple''s heart trembled and couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan and others. These people really came from an extraordinary background. When they came, they directly wanted to see the patriarch. Moreover, the speaker seemed to be almost the same age as him, but he was in the middle. It seemed that the core figure of this group must be the disciple of a big power.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll report it to the patriarch." The disciple hugged his fist and then turned to the sect door.


    Before long, dozens of figures came from the door. In the middle was a white haired old man, who was Yinhua old man. Beside him was a young woman with long hair and waist. Her temperament was quiet and elegant. She was the silver moon.


    "Qin Xiaoyou''s coming, I''m far away!"


    Before the person arrived, an excited voice came out. The person who spoke was naturally Yinhua old man.


    After hearing this voice, the disciples of Xiancha sect all looked frozen on their faces. Who came and made the sect leader so rude, and called him Xiaoyou?


    The disciple who went to report was more and more shocked and thankful. Fortunately, he didn''t offend those people.


    Almost in an instant, Yinhua old man took yinyue''er and many elders to Qin Xuan. Yinhua old man smiled and bowed his hands and said, "listen to the description of the disciple, I know that it''s a little friend coming. Please don''t blame me if you''re far away."


    Silver moon''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan in surprise. Is this his original appearance? What a handsome man!


    Thinking of all the experiences he had had with Qin Xuan, a smile bloomed on his face.


    Originally, I have fought side by side with such excellent people!


    Qin Xuan felt the warm hospitality of the old man Yinhua, and recognized himself as Qin Xuan at a glance. He knew that the news from the Xia Wang world had also spread here. Otherwise, even if the old man Yinhua was friendly to him, he would not be treated so ceremoniously.


    "How are you, man?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Everything is fine. With the protection of Xiaoyou, Xiancha sect is becoming more and more prosperous and much stronger than in the past." Yinhua old man smiled and said. Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a different color when he heard the speech. His protection?


    When did he protect Xiancha sect?


    However, since Yinhua old man gave him this credit, he accepted it and will repay Yinhua old man in the future.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please follow me into the inner hall for a chat, and let the old man do some local friendship." Yinhua old man reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "No, I have two things to do when I return this time." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing this, old Yinhua looked solemn and guessed something vaguely. Now Qin Xuan returned as the leader of the Xia king world, so it''s time to settle some things before.


    "The first thing is to unify the Xihua islands." Qin Xuan spoke directly.


    The words fell, and the elders of Yinhua old man and Xiancha sect were shocked. Some couldn''t believe their ears.


    Unify the Xihua islands?


    If this sentence comes from a holy land figure, they can still believe it, but it comes from an imperial land figure, which makes them a little incredible.


    Unless Xia Wangjie comes forward, it''s not enough to see these people around Qin Xuan and the power of Xiancha sect.


    Don''t say that Jiusheng island has strong strength, and there are saints and strong people in charge. Even small islands such as xuanyue island are not so easy to unify. Otherwise, it would have been unified in hundreds of thousands of years and won''t wait until today.


    Silver moon''s delicate body also trembled slightly. Meimou stared at the young man in white in front of her. She felt that the light on him was a little dazzling. At this moment, she really realized that they were people from a different world.


    Now he, the pattern has been so grand.


    We should directly unify the Xihua islands.


    It seems that he guessed the doubts in the heart of Yinhua old man. Qin Xuan smiled faintly: "man, don''t worry. I know it well. Next, you go to the other two forces and merge them into Xiancha sect. As for the arrangement of positions, it''s up to the man to decide."


    After qianqin mountain, Shuanglong palace and Qinghong palace were threatened by the cloud Dynasty, they all unanimously decided to hand him over. Only old man Yinhua and brother Lin tried to protect him. He always kept this in mind.


    Since we want to unify the Xihua islands, we must first cultivate our own strength. There is no doubt that xianchazong is the best choice. First unify xuanyue Island, and then do the following things.


    Qin Xuan''s words made Yinhua old man''s heart set off a raging wave. Qin Xuan, this is clearly to make Xiancha sect unify xuanyue island.


    It seems that he really decided to unify the West China islands, not just talking.


    "Qianqin mountain has declined. Although Xiancha sect is much stronger than before, it is difficult to merge Shuanglong palace and Qinghong palace. What if the two forces join hands to resist?" Old Yinhua looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "This matter, then bother elder brother Lin to take a trip." Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and said. Lin Ru nodded: "little thing."


    As soon as the old man Yinhua looked frozen, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Lin Ru is a great emperor who can compete with Tianji sword Lord. If he goes with him, he is not afraid that those guys will not bow their heads.


    "After merging the two forces, my brother will wait for my news on xuanyue island. As soon as the time comes, I will send someone over." Qin Xuan said to Yinhua old man that he came to xuanyue island just to help Xiancha sect unify xuanyue island. There are more important things to do.


    "Well, I will live up to my little friend''s expectations." Yinhua old man hugged Kungfu and suddenly asked, "where are you going next?"


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm, and a voice came out of his mouth: "Shihuang island."


    The voice fell, and a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of old Yinhua. It seemed that Qin Xuan was going to start settling accounts with some people.


    After explaining the matter, Qin Xuan and others directly left Xiancha sect. Lin Ru was the only one to stay and help Yinhua old man merge the two forces.


    Within one day, an Imperial War broke out in Shuanglong town and Qinghong town of xuanyue Island, but the battle ended in an instant, and one side of the battle was absolutely crushed.


    After the battle, a major decision came out from both Shuanglong palace and Qinghong palace to dissolve the sect and join Xiancha sect.


    So far, the situation that the four forces jointly control xuanyue island has been completely broken, and xianchazong has become the most powerful force in xuanyue island.


    Yinhua old man is still the leader of Xiancha sect, and Jin, Yinlong emperor and Qinghong immortal have also joined Xiancha sect and become the deputy leader of Xiancha sect.


    These major changes took place in one day. Countless people on xuanyue Island were shocked when they heard about them. What happened?


    Later, someone heard that the purple emperor of ziyunxuan returned and crushed three strong emperors in one day to help Xiancha sect unify xuanyue island.


    However, they do not know that all this is dominated by the will of a young generation!

 Chapter 1973

    Shihuang Island, which has been the first in the trial war for two consecutive sessions, has enormous power and is vaguely the first of the nine holy islands in the Xihua islands.


    On this day, five figures appeared over Shihuang island. It was Qin Xuan and his party.


    "Next is Shihuang island." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, but his body shape didn''t fall. His eyes looked into the distance, and his eyes became particularly deep, as if he could penetrate the endless distance and see the scene in the distance.


    He saw a majestic gate towering in the air, Tianji palace.


    When he left Shihuang island for Haotian Island, he was intercepted by a group of people on the way. Many of them were from Tianji sword sect, and an envoy from yunhuang island even carried holy weapons to kill him on the way.


    However, most of the people were subdued by him. On the way, he had issued an order to summon them to Shihuang island.


    After waiting for some time, there was a sound of breaking the air in a void, and dozens of figures came to resist the sword. It was those who failed to assassinate him by Tianji sword sect. Now they have become Qin Xuan''s men.


    "Villain Jiang Chuan, I''ve seen my master." Jiang Chuan arched his hands towards Qin Xuan from a distance, bowed his head and dared not look directly into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Now he also heard about what happened outside shengkong island. It turned out that the romantic figure who was brilliant in the war of trial had forged his identity. He came from the land of the nine regions and was the most gifted person in the nine regions.


    Now there is another layer of identity, the descendant of Tianshu Zhenjun.


    Before they were accepted by Qin Xuan, they were unwilling, but now the slightest reluctance has disappeared. They really worship Qin Xuan.


    It''s definitely their honor to be subordinated to a unique evil figure. In the future, Qin Xuan will grow into a figure standing at the peak, and they are also proud.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Jiang Chuan and others. He originally sent them to xuanyue island to help Yinhua old man merge the two forces, but later they found that the figure of Tianji sword sect was on xuanyue island. If they appeared, they would surely attract the attention of Tianji sword owner, so they left quietly.


    Since then, Qin Xuan knew that Tianji sword master really wanted to kill him, so he secretly sent someone to stay on xuanyue island to inquire about his news. Once he appeared, he might do it himself.


    Maybe the Tianji sword master already knows the news of his return, but it doesn''t matter. All gratitude and resentment will end today.


    "Lead the way to Tianji palace." Qin Xuan spoke.


    "Yes." Jiang Chuan answered and did not ask why. He just did as the master ordered.


    Then Jiang Chuan and others led the way in front, Qin Xuan and others in the back, straight to the direction of Tianji palace.


    In Tianji palace, the atmosphere in the vast palace was particularly depressed, like an invisible haze. Many disciples looked very depressed and listless.


    They also knew what happened outside shengkong island a few days ago. Qin Xuan had a grudge with the sword sect. The sword owner even sent many people to assassinate Qin Xuan. I don''t know whether Qin Xuan will come back one day to avenge them.


    Nowadays, people in Tianji sword sect are in panic. Many people want to leave sword sect.


    It''s too dangerous here. It''s a disaster at any time.


    There are two figures in the palace at the top of Tianji palace, which are Tianji sword master and Li Tianya.


    They just got the news from the people who stayed in xuanyue island. Xiancha sect merged two other forces and became the overlord of xuanyue island. Lin Ru also participated in this matter.


    I saw the Tianji sword master''s face was very deep, his eyes kept flashing, and Lin Ru appeared. I didn''t know whether the man had arrived.


    If so, the next place should be Shihuang island.


    "Master, why don''t we go?" Li Tianya said with a pale face. After hearing the news, he was extremely anxious and vaguely felt that something bad was going on. If he had known his origin so terrible, they could not have done what had happened before.


    "Go, where do you want to go?" Tianji sword master glanced at Li Tianya and seemed to have a killing intention, which made Li Tianya tremble, as if he saw something terrible. He quickly shook his head and said, "master misunderstood. If master doesn''t go, how can disciples go."


    "Although he is the first disciple of the Xia king world, the Xia king world is a holy land of preaching. He will never take the initiative for him. He has only the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm. Even if Lin Ru is added, he can''t turn over too much waves and can only dominate xuanyue Island."


    Tianji sword master spoke slowly. If it was just these two people, he could handle it. Moreover, he also had the help of the cloud emperor. When he had to, the cloud emperor couldn''t stay away.


    What really worries Tianji sword master is whether Qin Xuan will unite with other forces to deal with him.


    Today, Qin Xuan''s identity is extraordinary. He not only has a strong background in the nine regions, but also has the Xiawang realm as a backer in the boundless sea. He also worships the true king of Tianshu. It can be said that he is sharp and unmatched.


    In such a situation, if Qin Xuan throws out an olive branch, I''m afraid many forces will depend on him.


    But now nothing happened. I hope he thought more. Maybe Qin Xuan didn''t take the original thing to heart at all.


    However, just when he came up with the idea, he felt several strong smells coming outside Tianji palace, and his look suddenly changed. Is it


    Li Tianya also felt it. His face turned pale and his legs were a little soft. What would happen if he arrived?


    It was as if people''s faces were at the end of the day, and then they felt the extreme panic outside.


    It''s not that they don''t want to leave Tianji sword sect. However, Tianji sword master has already issued an order. If someone leaves at the critical moment of zongmen, it will be regarded as defection and no amnesty!


    Everyone can only stay in Tianji palace and is not allowed to go out.


    Once someone leaves without permission, there is no amnesty.


    People of Tianji sword sect are familiar with the methods of Tianji sword master. He absolutely does what he says and no one can disobey his orders.


    At the moment, they can only pray in their hearts that things are not as bad as they think, and there may be room for turning around.


    "Heavenly Sword." A loud voice came into Tianji palace and spread to every corner of the palace. Everyone heard it clearly.


    Then I saw some figures coming out of Tianji palace. The person in the middle was the Tianji sword master. The people on both sides of him were elders of Tianji sword sect and high-level imperial figures.


    They looked at the figures in front of them. The Tianji sword master instantly locked his eyes on the person in charge. A terrible sword intention broke out in his eyes and said, "Jiang Chuan!"


    He thought Jiang Chuan was killed in the war, but now Jiang Chuan appears here. It doesn''t need to say what it means.


    Jiang Chuan betrayed him.


    Facing the angry eyes of Tianji sword master, Jiang Chuan''s face was as calm as before, and said faintly: "you deserved to die for assassinating our Lord. Now I give you a chance to commit suicide, which can save the lives of Tianji sword sect disciples. Do it yourself."


    "Your Lord?" Tianji sword master''s face sank and seemed to understand. At the next moment, a powerful breath was released, which seemed difficult to contain his inner anger.


    His men not only betrayed him, but also took refuge in their enemies, which was a great insult to him.


    "Are you going to fight when your death is coming?" Jiang Chuan glanced at Tianji sword master indifferently, as if he were looking at the dead.


    When the master returns, the Tianji sword master will die. It depends on how he chooses to die.


    "Let me decide by myself, you losers?"


    Tianji sword master sneered. He flew to the sky and looked down on Jiang Chuan and others. His eyes showed a spirit of contempt for the common people. He has killed countless people all his life, and no one dared to let him commit suicide.


    Now a group of mole ants dare to be presumptuous in front of him. It''s death!


    "It''s not easy to cultivate yourself. I think you''d better finish it by yourself. Otherwise, I''m afraid the end will be a little ugly." Jiang Chuan said again.


    "How many of you go together? I haven''t killed anyone for a long time." Tianji sword master looked contemptuously at Jiang Chuan and others. These people are not enough for him to kill.


    "Only one person." At this time, a voice came out of the void, not Jiang Chuan''s mouth.


    After hearing this sound, Tianji sword master''s eyes suddenly changed and his face was a little frightened. Is there anyone else?


    At the next moment, a figure in white appeared in a space out of thin air. He stood with his hands on his back. His face was handsome and he didn''t have any breath. He looked like an ordinary person without cultivation.


    After seeing the white figure, the main eyelids of Tianji sword beat continuously, and a trace of uneasy emotion was generated in his heart.


    This person has been hiding for so long, but he doesn''t notice it at all. Either this person is very good at hiding, or his cultivation is far above him.


    The figure in white was naturally Fengqing. He looked at the Tianji sword master and said, "I''m the only one fighting you."


    "Who is your excellency?" The Tianji sword master asked, looking very dignified. Although he didn''t release breath, his temperament was super dusty and seemed to blend with heaven and earth, which was very unusual.


    "The dying man, where did you get so many words?" Feng Qing said impatiently, and then pointed to the Tianji sword master.


    At the next moment, a golden finger suddenly appeared in the void, which was incomparably dazzling. It was like the finger of God, which contained divine power and ran directly through the space, as if to kill everything.


    This finger seems to be able to destroy the Tao. Under the fingertips, the Tao does not exist.


    The pupil of Tianji sword''s main pupil suddenly contracted. I saw the golden finger rapidly magnifying in the pupil, and a roaring sound came out. His power was released to the extreme, and a peerless sword was released and killed towards the golden finger.


    "Click."


    A broken sound came out, and the divine sword was smashed and burst in an instant. Almost at the same time, a golden light passed through the body of the Tianji sword master. The Tianji sword master turned pale. He felt that his life had stopped flowing, and the time was fixed here.


    Countless people stared at the figure of Tianji sword master. They saw that his body was shrouded in the golden light, and his body became illusory little by little, as if he was going to disappear in the golden light.


    But for a moment, the figure of Tianji sword master completely disappeared in the world, and only the golden divine light did not disappear.


    At this point, the first emperor Island generation of Xiaoxiong Tianji sword master, meteorite!

 Chapter 1974

    Void, silence.


    "Poop." The sound of heart beating one after another, countless people''s eyes solidified in the air, and their faces looked frightened, as if they saw the most terrible picture of life.


    The hero of the Xihua islands, the powerful Tianji sword master, was killed by one finger!


    What level of attack is that?


    This is beyond their understanding.


    Even those who betrayed Tianji sword sect, such as Jiang Chuan, saw the picture in front of them, their faces were full of incomparable shock, and they couldn''t say a word.


    Tianji sword master can''t even bear a finger of a young man in white.


    It can be seen that their strength is not at the same level.


    Jiang Chuan originally thought that the young man in white was also a great emperor. He came from a super force and had unparalleled talent. Therefore, he was able to defeat the Tianji sword master in the same territory. But now it seems that his guess is wrong.


    Maybe it''s not the great emperor, but the holy way!


    In Jiang Chuan''s cognition, all saints are old monsters who have practiced for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. For example, the two old palace masters of Wushi palace exist in the holy land. However, they are very old and rarely appear in the world.


    This is the first time he has really seen a saint with his own eyes. He is so young!


    At this moment, the elders and disciples of Tianji sword sect have been shocked and dumbfounded. Even the sect leader has been killed by one finger. Where else can they escape?


    Everyone was as pale as paper, waiting for death to come.


    Feng Qing glanced at the people of Tianji sword sect and said, "the Tianji sword master is dead. From now on, Tianji sword sect no longer exists. The rest can leave on their own, but they can''t reorganize their forces. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Tianji sword master must be killed. The rest just obey orders. They can spare a way of life and kill less. This is what Qin Xuan means.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!" Many people shouted, with a look of gratitude on their faces. They thought they would die today. Unexpectedly, things turned around. It can be said that they were in a desperate situation.


    Just as everyone was ready to leave, Feng Qing seemed to think of something again and said, "wait a minute."


    When people''s bodies shake, their faces change. Do you regret it?


    "Who is Li Tianya?" Feng Qing looked at the crowd and asked.


    At the moment when the wind clear voice fell, a man in the middle of the crowd suddenly collapsed. He was extremely ugly. He was impressively fierce.


    "Where is Li Tianya?"


    Many people''s eyes immediately swept around and found the position of Li Tianya almost between breathing. They all looked at him with sharp eyes. Li Tianya didn''t even have time to hide.


    At this moment, he was watched by the whole audience and his heart was like death.


    Feng Qing looked down the crowd''s eyes, then fell on Li Tianya and asked, "are you Li Tianya?"


    "Yes..." Li Tianya''s voice trembled, lowered his head and dared not look directly at Feng Qing''s eyes.


    "I''ll give you two choices. One is to abolish your accomplishments and the other is to cut yourself. Choose one by yourself." Feng Qing opened his mouth lightly, as if he were just saying a simple word, but it showed an indisputable meaning.


    Tianji sword master must be killed. Li Tianya must also bear the punishment, either die or abandon his cultivation. What he did at the beginning can''t be done like that.


    "Two roads." Li Tianya''s face was pale. Just now the master refused to choose, he was wiped out by one finger. He died very ugly and without any dignity.


    However, self abandonment means becoming a disabled person from now on. For him, it''s more painful than death, but he''s a little unwilling to die like this. He''s still so young.


    This choice is too difficult for him.


    "It seems that I need to help you." Feng Qing looked at Li Tianya and said, raised his finger. Seeing Feng Qing''s move, Li Tianya''s eyes widened instantly and hurriedly said, "I''ll choose the first one!"


    After saying that, he released a furious thunder breath. Endless thunder awns flowed on his body and erupted from inside to outside. With a bang, he spit out a mouthful of blood. His breath was withered to the extreme, as if he was on the verge of death.


    At the moment, Li Tianya is already a loser.


    "You go." Feng Qing said indifferently that since he had abandoned his cultivation, he would let him live. It was also a great torture for him to spend the second half of his life in this way.


    There was no blood on Li Tianya''s face. He dragged his tired body slowly to the distance. The sun shone on him and pulled out a long shadow, which was a little lonely and sad.


    After the departure of the first-class emperor, the rest of the first-class forces have been declared to exist in the history.


    The removal of Tianji sword sect only happened in a very short time. Although Shihuang island is large, there is still a long distance between various forces. The matter has not spread in Shihuang Island, and many forces do not know what happened.


    While Fengqing appeared outside Tianji palace, Qin Xuan and others appeared in a palace in Wushi palace.


    At this time, there were many figures in the palace. The first emperor sat on the throne above, Qin Xuan and others sat on the lower right of him, while Lu Jun and some strong men of Wushi palace sat on the other side, and the atmosphere seemed extremely harmonious.


    Lu Jun personally experienced the event of Xia Wang Jie. When he came back, he told the first emperor everything about Qin Xuan, including Qin Xuan''s proud record of crushing the emperor''s Tianjiao on shengkong island.


    Therefore, the first emperor was one of the few people in the Xihua islands who first knew the identity background of Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan came to Wushi palace and went out to meet him in person to reflect the friendly attitude of Wushi palace.


    At the moment, his attitude towards Qin Xuan has also changed greatly. He no longer regards him as a younger generation, but a person standing at the same height as him.


    "Qin Xiaoyou is visiting today. What can I do for you?" The first emperor looked down at Qin Xuan and asked gently.


    "There is one thing that needs the support of the first emperor." Qin Xuan smiled and said, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "As long as Wushi palace can do it, I will do my best to help you." The first emperor was very straightforward. Now Qin Xuan is noble. It would be very cost-effective to let Qin Xuan owe him a favor.


    But I don''t know what Qin Xuan is going to do.


    "When the emperor of Xihua was alive, the Xihua islands respected the hall of Huatian, the world was unified, and all people were subject to it. The strength of the Xihua islands also reached an unprecedented peak. It occupied a place in the boundless sea, and no force dared to despise it. Now it has declined, which has disgraced the reputation of the emperor of Xihua." Qin Xuan spoke slowly.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the emperor frowned slightly. It is undeniable that the era of Xihua Shengjun is indeed extremely brilliant. However, that era has passed for a long time and cannot be reproduced again. What''s the purpose of Qin Xuan mentioning it at this time?


    Lu Jun''s eyes showed a shocking color and vaguely guessed what.


    With Qin Xuan''s strong talent and background, it is possible to change the situation.


    However, it is still difficult.


    "I don''t know what you mean?" The first emperor asked tentatively. Even if he guessed something, he couldn''t say it directly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the first emperor and continued to say, "I intend to make the Xihua islands reappear the glory of the past and let the Xihua islands stand at the peak of the boundless sea."


    The words fell like a bolt from the blue. Everyone was surprised and looked at Qin Xuan one after another.


    Qin Xuan wants to make the Xihua islands reappear its past glory and stand on the top of the boundless sea.


    How arrogant this is.


    However, it comes from a population who has just entered the Empire. Even though he has great talent, it''s too conceited to say such words at this time.


    What kind of person is Xihua Shengjun?


    The strong man at the peak level of the holy way, with him in charge of the overall situation, the Xihua islands can naturally be united, and everyone is willing to submit to him.


    Qin Xuan, obviously, is far from that.


    At this time, the first emperor was only afraid of the background behind Qin Xuan, so he had great respect for Qin Xuan, but this did not mean that he was willing to be loyal to Qin Xuan, which was two different things.


    "Are you kidding?" The first emperor said jokingly, trying to test Qin Xuan''s intention again.


    "Does Shidi think I''m kidding?" Qin Xuan glanced at Shi Di, and a faint smile filled his mouth, which was incomprehensible.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s look, he didn''t seem to be joking. The first emperor looked solemn and said, "if you are serious, I have a word to say."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "There is no doubt that Xiaoyou has great talent, and I admire it very much. However, the unification of the Xihua islands can be achieved not only with good talent. It seems that Xiaoyou can''t achieve this at present if all forces are really convinced and willing to submit to you." The way of the first emperor.


    The first emperor was obviously afraid of offending Qin Xuan, so his words were very euphemistic, but his meaning was very clear. He believed that the current Qin Xuan could not unify the Xihua islands.


    This has given Qin Xuan a lot of face. It''s just that it can''t be achieved at present, but it''s still possible in the future.


    Moreover, this statement also expresses the attitude of Wushi palace. Qin Xuan can''t really convince Wushi Palace at present.


    After hearing emperor Shi''s advice, Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as before, and he didn''t show anger or displeasure, as if it was in his expectation.


    The first emperor has been the leader of the Wushi palace for so long. How can the overlord of the Xihua islands easily give priority to others and be willing to succumb to others?


    An idiot would do that.


    "That''s right, but I also have a question for Shidi." Qin Xuan said.


    "Little friend, please say." The first emperor said politely.


    "According to the first emperor, what is the state of the strongest people in the Xihua islands?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The first emperor was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would ask this question.


    Then he showed a look of meditation. After a moment, he replied, "I don''t know the details, but it should be at the peak of the second-order sage. Someone may have entered the third-order sage."


    There are two saints in Wushi palace, who are at the peak of the first-order saints and the second-order saints respectively.


    The saints of the other eight holy islands should have little difference in strength!

 Chapter 1975

    "Is the strongest but a third-order saint?"


    Qin Xuan put on a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the first emperor and said, "if there are five saints, can you settle everything?"


    The fifth order sage in Qin Xuan''s mouth is naturally Fengqing. Although Fengqing is only the later stage of the fourth order sage, his strength is comparable to that of the fifth order sage. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with calling him a fifth order sage.


    At least, we should frighten the first emperor.


    "Fifth order sage!" The first emperor suddenly shook his heart and stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes. Is this his real card?


    Can he send out five rank saints?


    The faces of Lu Jun and the powers of Wushi palace were also full of shock, but relatively speaking, Lu Jun seemed to be calmer. He had seen the scene of shengkong island with his own eyes. Qin Xuan''s energy was absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Maybe he could really send out five rank saints.


    "If there are five level saints, the strength level is strong enough." The first emperor nodded his head gently. It is said that the cultivation of the Xihua saint was only a sixth order saint. Although the fifth order saint is still inferior, it is enough to unify the Xihua islands.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Shi Di. He noticed that Shi Di just said that the strength level was enough. It seemed that there was still something to say.


    "If the first emperor has any concerns, just say it directly." Qin Xuan said again that since he wanted to unify the Xihua islands, he naturally didn''t want the strength of the Xihua islands to be reduced, but more powerful than before. In this way, Wushi palace must become his confidant force and really be used by him.


    "Since Qin Xiaoyou talked about this, I won''t cover it up." The first emperor looked at Qin Xuan and looked solemn and said, "Qin Xiaoyou thinks why the Xihua islands have been in chaos for so many years and no one can unify?"


    "There are no real top figures." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Yes, this is indeed the main reason." The first emperor nodded slightly and continued to ask, "there is no top power in the Xihua islands, but there are many powerful ancient ethnic and imperial forces in the boundless sea. There must be top power among them, but why doesn''t one force come to unify the Xihua islands?"


    The words fell, and a color of thinking flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    The words of the first emperor are not unreasonable. Although there are few fifth order saints, there are still some people at this level in the boundless sea, but no one came to unify the Xihua islands.


    Maybe it''s because the Xihua islands are remote and lack of resources, so they don''t bother to come, but there may be other reasons.


    "What do the first emperor think is the reason?" Qin Xuan asked back. He knew that the first emperor was dissuading him from unifying the Xihua islands, but he was imperative and could not change it.


    "The emperor of Xihua rose from the Xihua islands and later founded the Huatian temple and became the co Lord of the Xihua islands. No one disagreed. However, since the fall of the emperor, various forces have been independent, frantically competing for resources and expanding themselves, trying to annex other forces and become characters like the Emperor."


    The tone of Shi Di revealed a trace of emotion. He once held this idea, but with the growth of age, he gradually recognized the reality. He has no hope in this life, and can only see whether the next generation has hope.


    "The Xihua islands seen in my little friend''s eyes are a plate of scattered sand, with separate regimes, but they are not. If external forces want to forcibly occupy the Xihua islands, then the forces will unite and unite with the outside world. Even if they are destroyed, they will not hesitate!"


    The first emperor''s eyes seemed to become sharp and resolute.


    "Consistent external." Qin Xuan muttered to himself, and his eyes also changed.


    Shidi, is this warning him?


    If you forcibly occupy the Xihua islands, you will have to fight him to the end.


    Unknowingly, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to have undergone subtle changes. Originally, it was very harmonious, talking and laughing. At the moment, it added a bit of the meaning of pulling the sword and crossbow.


    "So the first emperor doesn''t agree with me to unify the Xihua islands?" Qin Xuan glanced at Shi Di and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Good." The first emperor nodded and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xiaoyou is not from the Xihua islands. He must not stay in the Xihua islands for a long time in the future. Even if all forces are unified, what''s the significance?"


    "Not only do I think so, but the leaders of other forces probably have the same idea and will not be easily controlled by others." The first emperor then added: "if Xiaoyou is the person who was born in the Xihua islands, then the unification of various forces will be justified. It is the fate of heaven, and no one will disobey."


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan asked, and a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Naturally, at least in Wushi palace." The first emperor looked solemn and said that if other forces had a top figure born, there would be no resistance in Wushi palace and would take the initiative to obey.


    But Qin Xuan is not from the West China islands, so there is no way to talk about the reunification.


    After all, I don''t know who I started.


    "If I were the descendant designated by the emperor of Xihua and unified the Xihua islands under the order of the emperor of Xihua, what would the first emperor do?" Qin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said in a calm tone, as if he said it casually.


    However, Qin Xuan''s words suddenly changed the look of the first emperor. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan, the successor designated by Xihua Shengjun?


    How is this possible?


    The emperor of Xihua has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years. If there were descendants, he would have appeared long ago. It is impossible to appear until today. Moreover, he is still a man who has just broken the Empire.


    He had some doubts about Qin Xuan''s words. Did he deliberately make up such an excuse in order to become famous?


    "Are you serious?" The first emperor stared at Qin Xuan and asked. He looked very serious. If Qin Xuan cheated him, the peerless youth known as the first person in the nine regions would be somewhat unsatisfactory.


    "If false, replace it." Qin Xuan''s face was as cool as before.


    "Words are groundless. May Xiaoyou come up with evidence?" The first emperor asked again. He would not believe it by one side.


    When Qin Xuan waved his palm, a dark gold token appeared in the air, emitting an extremely powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, which made the aura of this space vibrate and converge in the direction of the token.


    "This is..." the first emperor stared at the token, which was dark gold. A message came to his mind. Before closing the door, the emperor of Xihua issued an order. In the future, those who hold the Xihua order will be the next Communist Lord of Xihua, and all forces need to do their best to help!


    Is this the Xihua order?


    Qin Xuan waved his palm again, took back the Xihua order and said, "the first emperor has a wide range of knowledge. He should know what this is."


    "Xihualing?" The first emperor looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Yes, it''s xihualing." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "it seems that the first emperor still knows Xihua Ling. In this way, what does the first emperor intend to do?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Emperor Shi couldn''t help falling into silence.


    Previously, he said Qin Xuan unified the Xihua islands and made an unknown start. However, Qin Xuan actually took out the Xihua order. Unification is a matter of integrity, which he himself admitted. Now he can''t change his mouth.


    At this time, Lu Jun and other strong men in Wushi palace were also stunned and looked dull there.


    They naturally know what Xihua order is. In a sense, it is the keepsake of the Lord of Xihua.


    Whoever gets the Xihua order is the Communist of Xihua.


    And now the Xihua order is in Qin Xuan''s hands, isn''t that


    Lu Jun''s eyes showed a strange color. Qin Xuan didn''t stay in Xihua islands for a long time. Xuanyue island is just a remote island. There should be no inheritance of Xihua Shengjun, so it can only be on Shihuang island.


    "Huangquan road!"


    Lu Jun seems to have thought of something, and a dazzling light shines in his eyes. Wu Qiankun once said that he heard the voice of the emperor in the depths of huangquan Road, that is to say, there may be an idea of the emperor!


    He also remembered that when Qin Xuan came out from the depths of huangquan Road, he was completely dressed and looked natural, as if nothing had happened.


    At that time, many people thought Qin Xuan didn''t go deep, including him.


    Qin Shenghua has been waiting for that time. I''m afraid Zhang Shenghua hasn''t got the chance now.


    "How did the first emperor think about it?" Qin Xuan looked at the first emperor and asked, obviously to let the first emperor make the final decision.


    Obedience or resistance.


    If he obeys, everything is easy to say. If he resists, he can only use hard means.


    "If Xihua order is true, Wushi palace is willing to submit to Qin Xiaoyou and give priority to Qin Xiaoyou." The first emperor hugged Qin Xuan with a firm look in his eyes. At this point, he had nothing to say.


    If the Xihua order in Qin Xuan''s hand is true, it is the will of heaven, which is irresistible.


    "So good." Qin Xuan showed a satisfied smile on his face. Although there was still some room for the words of the first emperor, he at least expressed an attitude. In this way, there should be no big problem in Wushi palace.


    "Although my elder martial brother Qin is young, if he becomes the Lord of Xihua in the future, he should follow the rules." Jiang fengjue glanced at Shi Di, as if he was hinting something intentionally or unintentionally.


    The first emperor looked at Jiang fengjue. At this time, Qin Xuan said, "this is my younger martial brother, the disciple of Tianquan Zhenjun."


    "The true king passed on!" The first emperor suddenly trembled in his heart. A descendant of the true king must be able to preach and become a saint in the future, and he will not be an ordinary saint.


    Then the first emperor looked at Qin Xuan again, and his eyes couldn''t help revealing a deep meaning.


    Although Qin Xuan is still young, his own talent is extremely evil. He is surrounded by these talented people. Everyone is a saint and has a bright future. Under his leadership, the Xihua islands may really reproduce the glory of the past!


    As soon as he thought about this, he made a certain determination in his heart. Now it seems that Wushi palace may have suffered a loss, but it may become stronger in the future!

 Chapter 1976

    In the next few days, Shihuang Island fell into the most turbulent period in nearly 100000 years.


    Tianji sword sect was destroyed in one day. After it was known by the first-class forces on Shihuang Island, countless strong people were shocked. Even their first reaction was that someone was spreading rumors.


    However, when they sent people to Tianji palace, they found that the once towering palace had now become a pile of ruins. Only then did they really realize that Tianji sword sect really no longer exists!


    Then all the first-class forces raised their vigilance and sent people out to inquire who did it and what happened.


    Confucius, in a hall.


    Many powerful people gathered here. Kong fan, the head of the Kong clan, stood above the hall with a solemn look. There was a man telling some news below.


    Tianji sword master was killed by a young man in white. The other party only pointed out.


    It can be seen that the young man in white is likely to be a figure in the holy land. Moreover, he is not an ordinary saint, and his background is afraid to be very deep.


    Why did such an extraordinary person come to Shihuang island?


    "Is there any other news besides that?" Kong fan asked again why he wanted to destroy Tianji sword sect if there was no hatred, which seemed unreasonable.


    "In addition to the young people in white, some people were also present. According to the onlookers, they used to be people of Tianji sword sect. Later, they disappeared for a period of time and betrayed Tianji sword sect as soon as they came back." The subordinate said.


    "Betray Tianji sword sect?" Kong fan''s eyes were suddenly frozen. He also heard some secret news. When he sent the ten people before the trial to Haotian Island, Tianji sword sect secretly sent some people to assassinate, and then it ended.


    "Battle of trial!"


    Kong fan seemed to grasp something. His head trembled violently and thought of a man, Dong Huang Yu.


    Now, maybe we should call him Qin Xuan.


    Kong fan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, and then looked at the man and asked, "apart from Tianji sword sect, what else has happened?"


    "I haven''t heard of that." The man shook his head.


    "You go down first, continue to inquire about the news, and tell me anything." Kong fan gave a warning, then looked at the others and said, "others can leave. Kong Zhong stays."


    Kong Zhong''s expression is not restrained. Why is he left alone? ¡°


    "Kong Zhong, when you were in the war of trial, did you have any conflict with Qin Xuan, including verbal." Kong fan looked at Kong Zhong and asked.


    Kong Zhong''s look flashed. Naturally, he knew that Emperor Yu, whose real name was Qin Xuan, was the first person in the nine regions.


    After thinking for a moment, he replied, "I didn''t have much conflict with him, but in Tianyin square, Kong Qiu had some contradictions with him and was killed by him."


    "Was Kong Qiu killed by him?" Kong fan''s eyes showed a different color. As the head of his family, he managed everything every day. He only knew that Kong Qiu was killed and didn''t ask about it in detail. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Qin Xuan.


    "Well, when I left Kong Bo to protect him, I was killed by Qin Xuan." Kong Zhong smiled bitterly.


    "Well done." A sharp color flashed in Kong fan''s eyes. If Qin Xuan had a bad impression of the Kong family because of the contradiction between the younger generations, the status of the Kong family in Shihuang island would decline a lot.


    Then Kong fan looked at Kong Zhong and said, "if Qin Xuan appears later, you can bring some gifts to apologize and ease some relations."


    "I see." Kong Zhong nodded slightly. As the most outstanding descendant of the Kongs generation and the successor of the Kongs in the future, he naturally knew the stakes and knew what to do.


    Not only the Kongs, but also several other first-class forces, such as Zixiao palace, Yueshi, Duanmu aristocratic family and kanshui hall, have become nervous. Tianji sword sect has been destroyed without any sign. It''s really scary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taiyi Xiange, in the main hall, is a lively scenery.


    At the moment, the person sitting at the head of the main hall is not Taiyi Daojun, but a young man, dressed in white, handsome and extraordinary. However, when the people below saw this scene, they didn''t feel anything wrong, but took it for granted.


    Even Taiyi Daojun also sat in the lower position, his face was natural, and seemed to acquiesce that the young man in white sat in the first seat.


    The young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan. He has explained his intention to unify the Xihua islands with Taiyi Daojun.


    Taiyi Daojun had been on good terms with Lin Ru. Now Qin Xuan has the background of Xia king world, and his talent is outstanding. No one in the Xihua islands can match it. It can be said that he is the first person he has seen in his life.


    Since Qin Xuan has thrown out an olive branch, he is naturally willing to become a force under Qin Xuan''s command. If the general trend is settled, it will be absolutely beneficial and harmless to Taiyi Xiange.


    To some extent, Emperor taiyidao thought more thoroughly than the original emperor, looked further and made a decisive decision.


    In the crowd below, a young man looked at Qin Xuan sitting in the first seat, with a complex look in his eyes. He was Huan Hao, the most outstanding disciple of Taiyi Xiange generation.


    A few months ago, he also participated in the trial war with Qin Xuan and fought on the same stage.


    Now, Qin Xuan is in the first seat, overlooking everyone and enjoying the glory of attention, but he sits in the crowd and exists as a descendant.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t see Huan Hao''s look and didn''t even notice his existence.


    Now Qin Xuan is thinking about the future direction of the Xihua islands. As for the original trial war, it was only a small episode for him and did not leave a deep memory.


    He also did not consider whether it could really be unified. In his view, this is inevitable.


    "How will the emperor of China plan to build the hall of unification like the emperor of Qin?" Taiyi Daojun looked at Qin Xuan and asked. At the beginning, he could say Qin Xiaoyou by virtue of his accomplishments. However, since Qin Xuan wanted to unify the Xihua islands, he naturally wanted to distinguish between dignity and inferiority. Therefore, Qin Xuan was called Emperor Qin.


    Qin Xuan is now a figure in the imperial realm. He is a strong man. It is reasonable to call him emperor Qin.


    "Maybe." Qin Xuan responded. He is also considering this matter. After all, many things will happen in the future. It''s hard to make a decision now.


    If no one else is in the Xihua islands, what is the significance of building forces?


    "I see." Taiyi Dao Jun nodded slightly and didn''t say any more.


    A moment later, there were three figures outside the hall. Many people looked at the three figures. Everyone''s breath was unfathomable and people couldn''t see the depth.


    When Qin Xuan saw the three people, a bright smile appeared in his clear eyes and said, "you''re coming!"


    The three people who arrived were Lin Ru, Yinhua old man and qianqin ancient emperor.


    "It''s done. There''s nothing to do there, so I came to help." Lin Ru said with a smile.


    Yinhua old man also followed. Now it is the time for Qin Xuan to employ people. If he can play some role, he can occupy a more important position in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, then his eyes fell on the ancient emperor qianqin.


    The ancient emperor qianqin''s old face has disappeared. His face is heroic and his body has become tall and straight. His breath is deep and long. It seems to be stronger than before.


    Before, qianqin ancient emperor''s cultivation was the peak of the middle level. After this period of low life, he had different understanding of cultivation, felt a lot, and his state of mind changed. Therefore, he took this opportunity to break through the state and enter the high-level emperor state.


    "Looks like you''re lucky." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that not only can he be reborn from nirvana, but also break the environment by taking advantage of the situation. It is indeed a lucky thing.


    "Thank you, Emperor Qin, for your help. From then on, my life will be yours. I will never give up!" Qianqin ancient emperor arched his hand, Qin Xian, which is the real name of qianqin ancient emperor.


    "No need." Qin Xuan waved his hand. He wouldn''t let anyone die.


    Then Qin Xian retreated to one side and stood beside Yinhua old man. He looked very respectful. It was obvious that he really recognized Qin Xuan rather than pretending to flatter.


    "When are you going to start?" Jiang fengjue looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I''m going to let the Wushi palace spread the news first, summon the heads of major forces in the Xihua islands to Shihuang Island, and let the Shi emperor issue orders on behalf of him. If someone doesn''t obey, they will suppress it directly." Qin Xuan said.


    "And you?" Jiang fengjue showed a trace of doubt. Doesn''t he, the Lord of Xihua, intend to come forward?


    "Naturally, I take fate." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Jiang fengjue''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. Then he seemed to understand something and didn''t say much.


    After explaining everything, Qin Xuan and others left Taiyi Xiange, and the soldiers were divided into two routes. Jiang fengjue, Lin Ru and Hou Sheng went to Wushi palace, while Qin Xuan and Feng Qing quietly left Shihuang island.


    After Qin Xuan and Feng Qing left Huangdao, they walked all the way to resist the sky. They were very fast, but they crossed a distance of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    "Some people are tracking us." A sound came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, which was sent by Feng Qing.


    "So fast?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely sharp. Before he left the Xia King''s world, he expected that some people might attack him. Now he can''t help it?


    "But they don''t seem to have a plan to do it. They have been deliberately keeping a distance. Do you need me to deal with it?" Feng Qing asked.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan spits out a cold voice. No matter where these people come from, they must have bad intentions and die.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Feng Qing''s figure disappeared. Qin Xuan continued to move forward without looking back.


    The rear space erupted into a very sensational battle sound, and a powerful power of the road shrouded the endless sea space. A virtual shadow of the emperor appeared between heaven and earth, with the power of the way of heaven flowing all over, which was extremely terrible.


    The battle lasted only a short time, and everything soon calmed down.


    Those people were extremely desperate when they were dying. They were just ordered to follow Qin Xuan, but no one told them that there was such a terrible existence around Qin Xuan. If they knew so, they would never take the job.


    Until they die, they don''t know who died in their hands.


    Feng Qing was so fast that he caught up with Qin Xuan while breathing. His face was very calm, as if he had just done a simple thing!

 Chapter 1977

    Qin Xuan glanced at Feng Qing with a look of surprise in his eyes. Is it so fast?


    "Yes, it''s from the Eastern Emperor." Feng Qing opens his mouth.


    "The Eastern Emperor." Qin Xuan''s look became dignified a little. Unexpectedly, the first force to stare at him was the Eastern Emperor, one of the four super forces.


    In this way, I''m afraid the Eastern Emperor also knew about the devouring crystal on him. The reason why he didn''t come directly to catch him should be for fear of startling the snake, so he sent someone to investigate first.


    "For the time being, the death of those people is a warning to the Eastern Emperor. There should be no danger in a short time." Qin Xuan whispered. Then he continued to move forward. Now he has more important things to do.


    Huatian island is located in the center of Xihua islands.


    It used to be the most prosperous place in the Xihua islands. It was very popular for a time, and it was powerful and boundless.


    Here, once stood the most powerful force in the Xihua islands. The strong are like clouds. It is the place that countless people yearn for most.


    However, since the fall of the emperor of Xihua, Huatian island has gradually moved towards the road of decline. Many powerful people have left one after another, created their own forces, become a overlord, and constantly compete with other forces for cultivation resources.


    Such forces as Wushi palace, wusheng palace and yunhuang Dynasty were founded in that period. They successfully fought a blood path from many forces and gradually became powerful. Now they have become a super force.


    Huatian island has been gradually forgotten by people. Its legends only exist in ancient books. Now, it is even more inaccessible.


    However, at the moment, two figures appeared over the Huatian hall, Qin Xuan and Feng Qing, who came from Shihuang island.


    Qin Xuan looked down at this desolate and lonely island. There was a dark path of the samsara of heaven. Things were changeable. No matter how powerful the power was, it would decline one day. It was really sad.


    The former Huatian temple still stands in the central position of Huatian Island, and there is no great change in its appearance. However, the magnificent atmosphere of the past is no longer seen, and its luster is much dimmer, even less than that of some palaces of ordinary forces.


    It is hard to imagine that this was once the most sacred place in the Xihua islands.


    Then Qin Xuan thought and made a sound towards Chuanyin jade. A moment later, he saw a figure shot from the depths of Huatian island and came directly towards Qin Xuan and Fengqing.


    This person is the messenger sent by the cloud emperor to assassinate Qin Xuan, Yunyi.


    Yunyi glanced at Qin Xuan and Feng Qing and looked a little confused. He didn''t come out until he received the voice of the Eastern Emperor Yu. Why are these two people?


    "Without consulting your name?" Yunyi looked at Qin Xuan''s boxing and said in his heart that the young man in front of him was so handsome and his temperament was very extraordinary. I don''t know what force trained him to be a genius.


    "I am the Eastern Emperor Yu." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained. Then he asked, "is there anything abnormal in Huatian hall?"


    "You are the Eastern Emperor Yu..." Yunyi heard this, his eyes were dull and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How can this be the same person?


    Qin Xuan sent another voice to Chuanyin Yu. Yunyi realized that the person in front of him was indeed Donghuang Yu.


    It seems that the Eastern Emperor Yu may have used some kind of technique to change his appearance.


    "At present, no abnormality has been found. During this period, several people came here to remember the past. They just stayed for a moment and left." Yunyi replied.


    "OK, I''ll stay here for a while. Now you go to Wushi Palace on Shihuang island to cooperate with their actions." Qin Xuan confessed to Yunyi, then stepped out and went in the direction of Huatian hall, followed by Fengqing.


    "Action?" The clouds looked blankly there, a little confused.


    Wait, why is Wushi palace?


    When did Eastern Emperor Yu get in touch with Wushi palace?


    Yunyi has been staying in Huatian island for a long time. It is lonely and isolated from the world. Naturally, the outside news can''t spread here. Therefore, his memory of Qin Xuan still stays in the war of trial.


    Although Qin Xuan has entered the imperial realm now, in Yunyi''s eyes, he is just a younger generation who has just entered the imperial realm. But now his life is in Qin Xuan''s hands and he has to obey orders.


    However, he still obeyed Qin Xuan''s words, left Huatian island and rushed to Shihuang island.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East Imperial City, in the East imperial palace.


    At this time, a figure came outside the temple and bowed down and told him, "Your Majesty, those sent out have been wiped out."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, there was an extremely terrible smell in the holy palace. I saw that the door of the holy palace suddenly opened and a powerful figure stepped out. The world seemed to become much heavier.


    "See your majesty, my subordinates." The man knelt down on one knee and bowed.


    The Eastern Emperor''s dignified eyes fell on the man and asked, "who did it?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. However, the strength of the person who took the shot is very terrible. Among the people sent, there is the great emperor and was also wiped out. Therefore, it can be inferred that the other party should be a saint." The man replied.


    "The saint follows." The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were cold. On that day, in the nine regions outside shengkong Island, one person took the initiative to beg to follow Qin Xuan. That person seemed to be a saint.


    Then he should be the one who did it.


    "Where did they die?" The Eastern Emperor asked. The people sent by the Eastern Emperor to carry out the mission will plant special marks on their bodies. Even if they are killed, the marks will be left in the space so that the emperor can find their position.


    Therefore, the people of the Eastern Emperor generally do not encounter danger when walking outside, and no one dares to move them lightly.


    If someone dares to fight them, he will bear the anger of the Eastern Emperor.


    "The mark was destroyed by the man. I don''t know where they died." The man reported that his head was a little lower.


    "What?" There was a cold look in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor, who dared to destroy his mark of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. It seems that the man is not a layman, but does he know what the consequences will be?


    "In addition, there is one more thing." The man said again.


    "Say." The voice of the Eastern Emperor is very dignified.


    "A few days ago, several battles broke out on xuanyue island. A second-class force called Xiancha sect merged the other two forces and became the overlord of xuanyue island. Yesterday, the leader of Xiancha sect left xuanyue island."


    The Eastern Emperor had already investigated Qin Xuan''s whereabouts in the boundless sea and knew that xuanyue island was the first place where Qin Xuan appeared. Therefore, there were spies sent by the Eastern Emperor on xuanyue island.


    What happened on xuanyue island was not big for the Eastern Emperor, but it caused a great sensation on xuanyue island. The spies there will naturally send back the news.


    "Xuanyue island?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if a ray of dangerous edge flashed and muttered to himself: "it seems that he has gone to the Xihua islands."


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the man and ordered, "pass on my will and immediately send someone to the Xihua islands to pay close attention to everything there. This time, I don''t want to make mistakes again!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will arrange it now." The man stood up and was about to do it.


    "Wait." The Eastern Emperor suddenly thought of something and shouted the man down.


    "What else does your majesty have to tell you?" The man turned back and asked respectfully.


    "Go to the palace and inform the crown prince to go with him." The Eastern Emperor ordered. Qin Xuan is known as the first person in the nine regions. Recently, it has become very popular and has vaguely covered all the people of his generation. It is also time for the crown prince to show up and let the world know who is the first person with boundless talent.


    The man''s eyes showed a sharp edge and even let the crown prince come forward. Your majesty, is this to let him compete with Qin Xuan?


    If the crown prince comes forward, there will be no suspense about the outcome.


    None of his contemporaries was an opponent of the crown prince.


    "Yes, I''ll inform your Highness the crown prince." The man answered and then left.


    The prince''s palace is located next to the Eastern Emperor''s divine palace. It is surrounded by bright lights, just like a fairy palace. It is majestic and spectacular.


    "The crown prince takes orders!"


    At this time, a loud and incomparable voice came into the Tai uterus. Then, a figure wearing a silver robe stepped out of the Tai uterus. It was Dong huanghao.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at the messenger, and a different color flashed in his eyes. His father had not ordered him to practice for a long time. Why did he suddenly order today?


    "According to your Majesty''s holy intention, the crown prince and the God will go to the Xihua islands together, and leave today without error." The man said.


    "When did it come about?" Dong huanghao asked.


    "Return to your highness, your majesty has just issued a decree. The God will be waiting outside the palace gate at the moment. Please go to your highness immediately." The other party replied.


    "Who is the general?" Dong huanghao asked again.


    The God general is the highest level bodyguard of the Eastern Emperor. There are only 13 people in total. However, each of them is carefully selected by the Eastern Emperor. They are all figures in the Holy Land and are extremely powerful.


    The most powerful divine generals and accomplishments have even touched the fifth order saints, which can almost be compared with the controllers of the top super forces.


    "Pei Qing and Ji Yang." The man replied.


    "Two gods?" The Eastern Emperor Hao''s look could not help but be frozen, and his eyes seemed to have a look of surprise.


    What on earth is it that two divine generals have to be dispatched, and he has to go together?


    "Do you know why?" Dong huanghao looked at the man again and asked.


    "The prince has passed, and the two gods will explain everything clearly. My subordinates will leave now." The man responded and left.


    Dong huanghao looked at the figure of the man leaving, and his eyes showed a deep meaning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then he walked out step by step, and a powerful space power bloomed. In a flash, he walked directly across the void and sped away outside the palace gate.

 Chapter 1978

    Huatian hall stands in the central area of Huatian island. Although it does not see the magnificent atmosphere of that year, it can be vaguely seen that it was once a prosperous place.


    I saw two figures falling from the void and looked at the Huatian hall in front. They were Qin Xuan and Feng Qing.


    "Brother Feng, you block this place. I''m going in." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Fengqing and said.


    "OK." Feng Qing nodded slightly. Then his hands coagulated and printed. An invisible Avenue fluctuated and seemed to shine out. It seemed to cast a huge array into the space and seal all the areas within a hundred miles.


    No matter what happens inside, the outside world will not have the slightest perception.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped forward and entered the Huatian hall.


    The interior of the hall looks very similar to the outside world. It has no dazzling luster and is dim. Even the walls and the ground are covered with cobwebs. Obviously, no one has set foot here for a long time. Even those who come here to remember the past have not entered here.


    "If Xihua Shengjun sees the scene here, I''m afraid he will be very sad." Qin Xuan muttered to himself that everything here was created by Xihua Shengjun himself. However, because of his fall, he also went to destruction.


    Qin Xuan stood on a long ladder, which led to the depths of the main hall, and there were many palaces on both sides of the ladder, row upon row, similar in shape. It was difficult to tell the difference between them without looking carefully.


    Qin Xuan looked deep into the stairs. His thoughts spread wildly without any obstacles. He saw the deepest part of the stairs. There was still a palace standing there, but it looked ordinary and nothing special.


    "Where on earth is the tomb?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking.


    Xihua Shengjun said that there are things left by him in his mausoleum. However, there are many palaces here. It seems that no palace looks like a mausoleum. How to find it?


    Do you want to go in one palace after another?


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and his mind power became stronger. He wanted to penetrate into those palaces. Almost all palaces his mind could enter, but there was only one palace. It seemed that an invisible force isolated his mind and could not enter.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept to a direction, and his deep eyes fell on the palace. The palace was ordinary and located in the center of many palaces. Moreover, it was very close to the entrance, so it was more difficult to attract the attention of others.


    Generally speaking, most people will put the treasure in the most hidden place to prevent it from being easily found by others.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan subconsciously ignored those palaces close to the entrance. He also believed that the mausoleum should be in those deep palaces.


    Fortunately, he still covered all the palaces with his thoughts, otherwise I''m afraid he would directly ignore the palace.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and came to the palace. He stared at the palace in front of him. A wisp of powerful ideas was released and wanted to flow into the palace again.


    However, the outcome remains the same.


    The barrier seemed to be extremely powerful. Even if Qin Xuan released his ideas to the extreme, he could not shake it at all.


    "Do you want to break in?" Qin Xuan whispered, and then there appeared the Tianlong halberd in his hand, which was urged by the broken light. The halberd light swept out of the avenue full of destructive power, shaking the space and making a loud noise.


    But at this time, a golden light curtain appeared in front of the main hall, just like a divine wall. I saw countless magical lines flowing on the light curtain, which resisted all attacks, but stood still without any sign of being destroyed.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan stared at the golden light curtain.


    What a powerful defense. It''s likely to be holy!


    At this time, Qin Xuan was more convinced that the tomb referred to by the emperor of Xihua should be hidden in this palace, or it should be this palace at all.


    How to open the palace gate?


    It must be impossible to break through. He has tried and it has no effect.


    "Xihua order."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed an aura, and then he pointed out with his fingers. The Xihua order emerged and went straight to the golden light curtain.


    When xihualing came into contact with the golden light curtain, there was a wonderful wave, and then an amazing scene happened.


    Xihualing was integrated into the golden light curtain, and then there was a ripple on the golden light curtain. This indestructible barrier disappeared little by little, as if it had never existed.


    "It''s open." A bright smile appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Then he raised his feet and stepped into the palace.


    When Qin Xuan stepped into the palace, everything in front of him changed. The originally dark palace suddenly lit up an extremely bright divine light, just like a magnificent divine palace. Everything in the main hall was clearly visible, which made him extremely shocked.


    "That''s..." Qin Xuan looked at a direction of the main hall, and his look solidified directly there.


    There, there are countless magic weapons neatly placed in an area. Each magic weapon is shining, dazzling, and filled with powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Most of them are imperial weapons, and the product level is very high.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something, and his eyes looked to another direction. He saw that there were many golden boxes there. His mind was filled with ideas. When he saw the things in the box, his look changed again.


    It''s a pill!


    Ten boxes of pills!


    There is also a location where rows of bookshelves are placed. There are all ancient books on the bookshelves. At a glance, there are at least thousands of books.


    "This..."


    Qin Xuan''s mouth was wide open, and his face was full of indescribable amazement.


    Where is this tomb? It''s clearly a treasure!


    A look of ecstasy appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes. If you guessed correctly, the things here should be prepared for him by the emperor Xihua. Let him use these treasures to unify the Xihua islands.


    Those magic weapons alone are enough to call on countless powerful people to work for him. As for pills and Taoist classics, they should be used to build his power.


    However, Qin Xuan felt as if something was missing.


    For figures such as Xihua Shengjun, the most precious thing is not his collection of magic pills, but his inheritance.


    The strength of an ordinary saint is extremely terrible, not to mention the unparalleled figures such as Xihua shengjunna, who can unify nearly a thousand islands. We can imagine how powerful his strength should be.


    Such a strong man, how precious should his inheritance be?


    The person who owns the Xihua order is the co Lord of Xihua. The emperor of Xihua should treat him as his own successor, otherwise, it is impossible to give him such a precious thing.


    Just leave some magic soldiers, pills and classics, which seems a little casual and perfunctory.


    Moreover, the emperor Xihua asked him to look for the mausoleum, but it doesn''t look like a mausoleum here.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s look became dignified and looked at everything in the hall again. He had a faint feeling that he might have missed something.


    After observing for a long time, Qin Xuan found nothing.


    Apart from the three treasures, there seems to be nothing else worth noting.


    "Is there a mechanism in here?" Qin Xuan suddenly had an idea in his head. Would Xihua Shengjun arrange a mechanism to hide the inheritance in the mechanism?


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly became a little strange. Although he thought this idea was impractical, there was no other way now. It''s better to try and maybe have some harvest.


    He walked in the hall without hesitation. From time to time, he reached out and touched some places that might be organs, but there was no response. The hall was a little quiet and terrible.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan came to the central area of the hall, where there was a dark golden throne. However, the surrounding of the throne was empty and slightly abrupt.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the throne, revealing a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. The throne should be the seat of the emperor Xihua. What''s the meaning of putting it here?


    There are no statues here. Is it difficult


    Is he supposed to sit on it?


    When this idea came into being, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a strange color on his face.


    To some extent, he is the descendant of the emperor of Xihua. If he sits on that throne, shouldn''t it be very good?


    However, when he unified the Xihua islands in the future, he would be the co Lord of Xihua. His status was equivalent to that of the emperor of Xihua. There seemed to be nothing wrong with sitting on that throne.


    No matter how you look at it, it seems superfluous to put the throne there. Maybe there is something unusual.


    It seemed that there was an inexplicable power that aroused Qin Xuan''s deep curiosity. Qin Xuan looked frozen, no longer hesitated, and walked towards the throne.


    His body slowly sat on the throne without any strange feeling. However, when he wanted to get up, there seemed to be an invisible pressure coming down on his body, making him unable to get up.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of vigilance. His Taoist power erupted. He only heard a sharp roar. Countless sharp swords appeared in the void and stabbed upward, trying to penetrate the pressure.


    However, the pressure released from the sky also increased suddenly, which made Qin Xuan unable to move.


    In addition, a huge vortex appears in the space, rotating like a black hole, containing the terrible power of the road, swallowing all the sharp swords into it. In a moment, all the sharp swords disappear, as if they had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a terrible edge and vaguely guessed what he had seen.


    This is indeed a mausoleum, but it is not the property of the emperor Xihua.


    It''s a mausoleum for him.


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind, and he felt terrible in his heart, as if he saw the most vicious side of human nature.


    From the beginning, he stepped into the chess game arranged by others without knowing it, so what happened in front of him was completely beyond his expectation.


    However, he was puzzled. How did he calculate Xihua Shengjun?

 Chapter 1979

    This magnificent and resplendent palace is now filled with a dead atmosphere, like a mausoleum.


    Qin Xuan was suppressed on the throne, and a terrible vortex hung over his head, releasing extremely frightening power, like a monster''s mouth, which seemed to be able to devour all attacks.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan was calculated.


    No one can enter here without Xihua order, which was given to him by Xihua emperor.


    The answer is obvious. The person who calculated him is Xihua Shengjun.


    When he realized that this was a conspiracy, Qin Xuan''s first reaction was anger and confusion. However, he soon calmed down, his face became calm and calm, converged his breath into his body, and did not resist that force again.


    Resistance won''t work.


    The other side is the emperor of Xihua. What a powerful figure and carefully arranged chess game can he get rid of as an early-stage emperor?


    So Qin Xuan didn''t do anything. He sat there quietly and didn''t seem to care about the situation he was facing at this time.


    A moment later, a middle-aged figure suddenly appeared on a void. He was wearing a light gray robe and long white hair, which was scattered on his shoulders at will, showing a somewhat lazy and casual temperament.


    His deep eyes looked down at Qin Xuan on the throne. There were no waves on his face, so people couldn''t see the thoughts in his heart.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He looked up at the void and just looked at the middle-aged figure''s eyes.


    He saw a terrible eye. In his mind, there appeared a soldier in armor. His breath was very strong. He stepped towards him. With each step, his soul seemed to tremble, as if those soldiers were trampling on his body.


    But in a flash, he came out of the illusion. Obviously, the other party stopped.


    "Xihua Shengjun?" Qin Xuan asked. If he guessed correctly, the middle-aged figure in front of him should be the emperor of Xihua.


    The middle-aged man didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words, but said faintly: "you are very smart, but you are also very greedy. You want to get my inheritance, so you are trapped here."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan smiled sarcastically and said, "I''m afraid it''s not possible."


    The middle-aged man stared at Qin Xuan and only heard Qin Xuan continue: "even if I don''t sit on the throne, you should have other ways to trap me."


    "For example?" The middle-aged man showed a look of interest.


    "For example, those magic weapons, pills and ancient books and Taoist collections. If I guess correctly, you have set prohibitions in them, which can trap me." Qin Xuan said calmly, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the middle-aged man couldn''t help picking a few points on his eyebrows. He was really smart.


    "Unfortunately, you know too late."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He did know it was a little late.


    Before that, he had never thought that this would be a chess game that had been played for hundreds of thousands of years. He naively thought that he had met the requirements of Xihua Shengjun, so Xihua Shengjun handed him Xihua order to unify Xihua islands and reproduce the glory and prosperity of Xihua islands.


    He thought that this was what Xihua Shengjun wanted him to do.


    However, this is just what he thought.


    "I have a few questions for you." Qin Xuan looked at Xihua Shengjun and asked.


    "Tell me, but this seat may not tell you the answer." Xihua Shengjun said faintly.


    "First question, the Dragon veins buried in the nine holy islands are actually arranged by you long ago, leaving a wisp of ideas in the last level, right?" Qin Xuan said, this is what he just realized.


    It is impossible that only the huangquan road of Shihuang island has the idea of Xihua Shengjun, and there should be the third pass of the other eight holy islands.


    "You''re right. We planned everything that year, hid the nine ideas into the deepest part of the nine dragon veins, and waited for those who were destined to inspire them." Xihua Shengjun nodded and confirmed Qin Xuan''s guess.


    "You''ve been planning for hundreds of thousands of years, but you regret everything?" Qin Xuan looked at Xihua Shengjun and asked again.


    Before him, no one went to the deepest part of huangquan Road, and naturally no one got xihualing.


    If someone had done this in advance, he wouldn''t have been here.


    I saw a smile on Xihua Shengjun''s face and said to Qin Xuan, "it''s hypocritical to say no regret. I thought someone could get there in thousands of years at the latest. Unfortunately, I overestimated them. However, the final result is still good. Fate sent you to my face!"


    Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation. He seemed very satisfied with him.


    He waited for hundreds of thousands of years, which seemed worth it.


    "The Huatian temple was so strong and arrogant that no one satisfied you?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    If Xihua Shengjun wants to find a person with outstanding talent, he can choose it directly from Huatian palace. Why should he pass the battle of trial?


    This is too much trouble, and the waiting time is longer. It has been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "I refuse to answer this question." Xihua Shengjun''s face sank faintly. It seemed that Qin Xuan''s question poked his pain.


    Once he also selected a person, who was his disciple with unparalleled talent and was very suitable for completing this matter. However, the disciple refused and planned to leave Huatian hall and travel all over the world.


    Finally, he killed the disciple in a rage.


    Every time he thought about this, he felt very painful. If the disciple obeyed his words, he would not die. He would become the Communist Lord of Xihua and a giant in the boundless sea!


    "Last question, what do you want to do when you bring me here with Xihua order?" Qin Xuan looked extremely dignified, which was also the most confused place in his heart.


    Xihua Shengjun has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. There should be only a wisp of remnant soul left. What else can he do?


    "Naturally, it is to continue the long cherished wish that was not fulfilled in that year."


    A sharp color flashed in the eyes of Xihua Shengjun and said in a very unwilling tone: "in those years, our cultivation has stepped into the later stage of the sixth level sage, and even vaguely touched the level of the seventh level. We thought we could break through the realm in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, we failed to withstand the sky thunder robbery and were seriously injured, so we arranged everything today."


    "Sixth order sage later cultivation!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Is Xihua Shengjun so powerful?


    If today, apart from the four super forces and a very small number of ancient ethnic groups, no force should have such a level of existence.


    Qin Xuan suddenly had an idea in his mind. If the emperor of Xihua is still alive, what kind of scenery should the Xihua islands be?


    I''m afraid it''s stronger than di!


    "However, you only have a wisp of remnant soul. What can you do?" Qin Xuan asked coldly. Although the sage has great strength, he can''t go against the sky. A wisp of remnant soul can''t take away other people''s bodies.


    "Who said there was only a wisp of ghost left in this seat?" Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a mysterious smile, which made Qin Xuan feel a little cold.


    "This seat has already arranged everything. As long as someone comes here, my plan can''t fail." The emperor of Xihua spoke proudly. He has always been careful and cautious. How can he make such stupid mistakes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of incomprehension. A man who was defeated by Tianlei robbery and died for hundreds of thousands of years, can his soul be complete?


    This is unreasonable.


    Xihua Shengjun glanced at Qin Xuan and seemed to see the doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He smiled and said, "do you know what strength we were best at in those years?"


    Qin Xuan looked frozen at the speech, then thought of a possibility and said, "soul power."


    "You are really smart!" Xihua Shengjun spoke with admiration and looked at Qin Xuan with great appreciation. This son was very similar to his disciple in those years, but he was much more obedient than his disciple.


    "What I am best at is the art of soul. I have practiced an anti heaven magic skill, which can divide the soul into thousands of residual souls, and can also make the residual souls grow continuously and restore the state of normal soul."


    Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan and said, "now, you should understand why this seat led you here."


    Qin Xuan''s heart is full of shock. Is there such an anti heaven magic power in the world?


    A wisp of remnant soul can also be restored to a complete state.


    Doesn''t this mean that those who practice this magic can never die!


    It''s appalling!


    "You have a good talent and solid foundation, and you happen to have just demonstrated the imperial realm. You are a good embryo." Xihua Shengjun looked up and down at Qin Xuan, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    If you practice with this body, the speed of practice should be very fast.


    Qin Xuan looked at the greedy eyes of Xihua Shengjun and seemed to be able to guess what the other party was thinking. He suddenly lifted a funny arc around the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that you have a plan in mind."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Xihua Shengjun''s look was slightly frozen, and he vaguely felt a trace of something wrong.


    The boy doesn''t seem to worry about his safety at all.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Xihua Shengjun said coldly, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    He is a six rank sage with a layout of hundreds of thousands of years. Will he be cracked by an early rank imperial figure?


    "Of course I can''t escape." Qin Xuan smiled. He glanced outside the palace and said, "however, someone may come in outside."


    "Outside?" Xihua Shengjun seemed to hear a joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    A moment later, Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan with pity and said, "I have arranged an array here. When you step here, you are already in the array. All ideas outside can''t penetrate here. Do you think someone will come to save you?"


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more strong, and said to himself, "then wait and see!"

 Chapter 1980

    Xihua Shengjun saw the smile on Qin Xuan''s face and his eyes were slightly cold. Wait and see?


    For what?


    "Don''t worry, even if you are buried here today, this seat will not treat you badly. It will swallow your memory and live in the world as you. In this way, you can live forever." Xihua Shengjun said.


    "Immortal?"


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and smiled. The emperor of Xihua really thought well, but did he really think everything was ready?


    "Now I''m curious about what your cultivation method is. Why don''t you give it to me and let me practice for you." Qin Xuan looked at Xihua Shengjun and smiled. His tone was casual, like a joke.


    "Are you looking for death?" Xihua Shengjun''s face was cold for a few minutes, and a terrible threat came out.


    "If you fall here, the skill will be lost to the world. It''s a pity." Qin Xuan whispered, and there was a strange light in his eyes, which could restore the remnant soul to its original skill, which was enough to make Tianxuan nine regions tremble.


    No wonder Xihua Shengjun was able to cultivate to the later stage of the sixth level sage, and even broke into the seventh level by one step. I''m afraid this skill played a major role.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death at all." Xihua Shengjun glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently. He thought that this person was different from his disciple and was willing to be controlled by him, so he looked very calm and calm.


    But now it seems that the ignorant are fearless.


    He doesn''t know what all this means to him.


    "Your words are almost the same. The time that belongs to you has come to an end. In the next years, this seat will walk for you." Xihua Shengjun said.


    He stepped forward. At this moment, the void seemed to be roaring with a strong wind. An extremely terrible soul storm was brewing on Qin Xuan''s head and falling continuously, trying to envelop Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. The soul storm seemed to penetrate his pupils. The figure of Xihua Shengjun suddenly disappeared. Then his soul was violently attacked. In his mind, an illusory figure emerged, which was Xihua Shengjun.


    Xihua Shengjun looked extremely cold. He raised his finger and pointed to Qin Xuan''s soul. Another terrible storm was born and roared away towards Qin Xuan''s soul, trying to absorb Qin Xuan''s memory.


    Once successful, it is equivalent to that he has gone through Qin Xuan''s life and retained his memory at the same time.


    Later, he walked in the world as Qin Xuan without any flaws. He was Qin Xuan.


    No one will know that Qin Xuan was the king of Xihua hundreds of thousands of years ago, and his cultivation skills will not be known. When he recovers to the peak of cultivation, he will appear as the king of Xihua. Even if his skills are exposed, no one can take them away.


    This is the overall plan of Xihua Shengjun, which is flawless and flawless.


    Qin Xuan''s face was pale and his body trembled violently. However, there was no fear in his eyes, but a successful smile.


    If Xihua Shengjun sees Qin Xuan''s eyes at this time, he may notice something.


    "Xihua Shengjun, you are wise all your life, but you are confused for a while. Originally, you rested here and can live forever in heaven and earth. Unfortunately, you have to find your own way out, so I can''t blame you."


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved, and Xihua Shengjun was in his mind. Naturally, he could hear his words.


    "Looking for a dead end?" Xihua Shengjun changed slightly when he heard the speech, and then returned to normal. He was only one step away from success. No matter what happened, he could cope with it.


    Besides, what can a person who has just entered the Empire do against the sky?


    In the face of absolute power, everything is vain.


    "If you don''t believe it, you might as well turn around and see what''s behind you."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell again, and Xihua Shengjun''s look suddenly stagnated. Behind him?


    He suddenly turned around and saw the deepest part of Qin Xuan''s mind. An illusory spirit body was suspended there. The spirit body looked like an old man with white hair and no breath.


    This spiritual body was transformed by the idea of Tianshu son left on Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the spirit, the pupil of Xihua Shengjun first contracted, and then a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. Originally, is this his dependence?


    What he is best at is soul power. Even though he has fallen for countless years, his strength is still there. Even now, he can easily crush the idea of a saint, and there can be no suspense at all.


    This is the self-confidence of Xihua Shengjun.


    After years of layout, how can it be destroyed.


    Xihua Shengjun looked at the spirit body of the son of Tianshu indifferently and said with disdain: "since you rely on it, then I will destroy it myself and let you die completely!"


    A brilliant divine light bloomed from the body of Xihua Shengjun and turned into a peerless divine sword. The divine sword seemed to contain a special power, which made Qin Xuan''s soul throb and feel like it was going to be broken.


    It seems that this divine sword is specifically for the soul body.


    Qin Xuan''s mind was full of divine light, his body was tight, his face showed a trace of pain, and his head felt like it was about to burst.


    Although Xihua Shengjun deliberately controlled the attack, only aimed at the soul of the cardinal and did not attack Qin Xuan, the battlefield is in Qin Xuan''s mind, which will inevitably have some influence.


    The divine sword flashed past and stabbed the soul body of tianshuzi, and the defense barrier around the soul body was directly broken.


    However, at this moment, a pair of deep black hole like eyes suddenly opened, and a divine light was also released from the pupils of those eyes to resist the light of the divine sword.


    Tianshuzi looked at the Xihua saint in front of him and seemed to show a trace of doubt. Among the major forces in the boundless sea, he didn''t seem to have seen him.


    Looking at the figure who suddenly woke up in front of him, Xihua Shengjun was also surprised that he could resist his attack. His strength was not weak.


    "Master, this man is the Lord of the Xihua islands, the emperor of Xihua!" Qin Xuan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Xihua Shengjun!"


    Tianshuzi looked a little shocked and stared deeply at the figure of Xihua Shengjun. This person is Xihua Shengjun?


    Naturally, he has also heard of the reputation of Xihua Shengjun. However, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the glorious era of Xihua Shengjun. Now, the Xihua islands have long declined, and various forces have separated one side and are no longer brilliant.


    Also, why did Xihua Shengjun appear here.


    On that day, when Shuzi was thinking about these problems, Xihua Shengjun also looked at tianshuzi and asked faintly, "what force are you?"


    Xihua Shengjun was a famous figure in the boundless sea before his death. Few people were stronger than him. Although tianshuzi could resist his blow, it was still nothing in his eyes. Therefore, his tone seemed extremely arrogant and seemed to be high above him.


    "Xia Wangjie." Tianshuzi responded faintly.


    Hearing this, the eyes of Xihua Shengjun changed slightly. How is this possible?


    In the most powerful era of the Xihua islands, the four super forces have long stood on the top of the boundless sea. At that time, the kingdom of Xia Wang was known as the first holy land of practice.


    Therefore, Xihua Shengjun was surprised to hear that tianshuzi claimed to be from the realm of Xia king.


    The Xia king world has always been independent of the world, but when asked about everything, his strength is not weak. He should be invincible in the Xia king world. How can he save a descendant of the imperial realm?


    "Is Taisheng Zhenjun still alive?" Xihua Shengjun asked again, hundreds of thousands of years ago, Taisheng Zhenjun took charge of the Xia King''s world.


    Tianshuzi''s eyes showed a look of surprise. It seems that this person is indeed the emperor of Xihua.


    "Tai Sheng Zhen Jun is no longer in the kingdom of Xia Wang." Tianshuzi opened his mouth and said. His face suddenly coagulated, as if he remembered something.


    It is said that the emperor of Xihua fell. It seems that he failed to break the environment and failed to withstand the seventh sky thunder robbery. He died.


    However, the breath of Xihua saint is strong enough to rival the fourth and fifth order saints, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    "The emperor of Xihua has practiced a powerful magic skill that can repair the remnant soul. After he failed to survive the thunder robbery, he wanted to live another life with the body of later generations, so he set a trap." Qin Xuan whispered to tianshuzi that the dragon would go to the pulse in the future.


    Qin Xuan''s words made tianshuzi tremble in his heart, which can repair the divine skill of the remnant soul.


    Is this the reason why the emperor of Xihua has fallen for so many years and the soul power is still so powerful?


    Seeing that tianshuzi didn''t speak, Xihua Shengjun guessed that Qin Xuan was secretly communicating with him. A killing idea flashed in the depths of his eyes. This person must not stay, otherwise his secret would be leaked out.


    Even those in the Xia kingdom must be eliminated!


    "You and I are in a state of soul. It''s better to go out and fight. After all, you and I don''t want to hurt this son." Xihua Shengjun looked at tianshuzi and said that once the sage went to war, he could not control his power and was likely to destroy Qin Xuan''s soul. This was not the result he wanted to see.


    And Qin Xuan is here. He can''t escape. After the battle, he can invade again.


    "OK." Tianshuzi nodded, which was exactly what he wanted to say.


    So their souls separated from Qin Xuan''s body at the same time. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt that his body seemed to be much lighter, his face gradually became ruddy, and his eyes looked at the two figures in the void.


    They both have white hair, but the difference is that the emperor of Xihua is middle-aged and energetic, while tianshuzi is old and looks old.


    If the elder doesn''t know, I''m afraid he will.


    Tianshuzi glanced around the hall. How powerful his soul was. In a moment, he felt that the hall was covered by the array and isolated all the breath. People outside could not perceive what was happening inside.


    If he hadn''t left a wisp of soul in Qin Xuan''s mind, I''m afraid he couldn''t get here in time.


    This is what Xihua Shengjun didn''t expect. He underestimated the status of Qin Xuan. A person who has just entered the empire can even attract the strong in the Xia king world!

 Chapter 1981

    In the main hall, two illusory figures stand opposite each other, and there is no breath on them, but there is an extremely repressed atmosphere in the main hall.


    Tianshuzi looked down and saw Qin Xuan trapped on the throne, his sleeves waved, and the power pressed on Qin Xuan immediately dissipated. Qin Xuan stood up from the throne, his body flashed and retreated directly to one side.


    Xihua Shengjun didn''t say much when he saw this scene. As long as he killed the people opposite, Qin Xuan was still under his control and the outcome would not change.


    The array outside the hall is enough to trap a third-order saint.


    As for the possibility that he was killed by Tianshu Zi, he directly ignored it. If the other party''s self came in person, maybe it was really possible, but in the same state of soul body, he could not fail.


    "Qin Xuan, step back." Tianshuzi said.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, he continued to retreat back to a corner of the hall, next to the bookshelf of classics.


    "I don''t know how strong the people in the king''s realm are this summer. They can withstand my blows." The emperor of Xihua looked indifferently at the son of Tianshu, and his tone was extremely proud. As the Lord of Xihua islands, there were not many people who could be put in his eyes.


    In those days, Taisheng Zhenjun was one. Unfortunately, he is no longer in the kingdom of Xia king.


    In this generation of Xia king world, I don''t know whether there are people comparable to Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Xihua Shengjun doesn''t know that the person standing in front of him at this time is the next controller of the Xia king world after Taisheng Zhenjun, and also the person who stands at the peak of the boundless sea.


    "The emperor can try." Tianshu Zi said calmly.


    Xihua Shengjun''s look suddenly became sharp, his fingers pointed forward, the wind and cloud roared, and there seemed to be an illusory figure in the void. Each figure was Xihua Shengjun, but wearing armor, long white hair flying in the air, full of killing, like a unique God figure.


    "When we crossed the boundless sea, I was afraid you were not born!"


    A voice of supremacy sounded. The emperor of Xihua looked domineering and stepped towards tianshuzi. The void seemed to be shaking.


    Tianshuzi''s face was ancient and undisturbed, and his withered palm stretched out. A supreme Taoist power was born in this heaven and earth. It seemed that there was a breeze. His robe fluttered, and Taoist power continued to evolve, casting a divine wall standing in the space.


    The divine wall is towering, and the endless divine light flows on it, which vaguely reveals a sacred meaning. It resists the release and killing of the emperor of Xihua and remains firm all the time.


    "Six steps!"


    Feeling the power of Taoism on the God wall, Xihua Shengjun changed his look and spit out a frightened voice.


    He stared at the old figure in front of him in disbelief. How is this possible?


    This person is a sixth order person?


    "Who the hell are you?" Xihua Shengjun set off a raging wave in his heart. A soul body has six levels of strength. His real cultivation has at least reached the later stage of the sixth level, which is not lower than that of his year.


    "Xia Wangjie, Tianshu." A soft voice came from the mouth of Tianshu Zi.


    "Tianshu." Xihua Shengjun repeated it in a low voice. The name is very strange to him. It seems that he is not a person of his time, but a rising star.


    "You should be in control of the Xia world now." Xihua Shengjun said again, beyond the sixth level of strength, looking at the whole boundless sea, there are absolutely not many people who have stepped on this level.


    Tianshuzi nodded slightly, which was a tacit acceptance of the words of the emperor of Xihua.


    Xihua Shengjun could not help but take a deep breath when he saw tianshuzi nodding. Rao was a figure in his realm, and it was difficult to keep calm in his heart.


    It was beyond his expectation that a descendant could lead to the existence of the boundless sea.


    "Are you a disciple of King Xia?" Xihua Shengjun''s eyes moved to the direction of Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said that although the disciple''s identity came unexpectedly, tianshuzi did so many things for him, and he worshipped him from his heart.


    "Is this God''s will?" Xihua Shengjun looked up at the sky. There was a reluctant look in his eyes. He carefully planned for so many years, but finally he fell short of success?


    He knows what a sixth order sage means. Unless he recovers to the peak of cultivation, he can hardly be the opponent of the person in front of him.


    "Xihua Shengjun, you are a dead man. You have the magic skill of repairing the soul. Why don''t you try to reshape your body and give up others instead?" At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    "Reshaping the body?" Xihua Shengjun glanced at Qin Xuan and said in a disdainful tone: "ordinary people''s bodies are not worthy to carry the soul of this seat?"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. He suddenly thought of brother Feng.


    Brother Feng was once trapped under the eternal magic monument, his body was damaged, his cultivation fell sharply, and lived a dark life. However, even so, he didn''t have the idea of seizing others, but was willing to turn into a sword soul and follow him.


    At that time, brother Feng didn''t know who he was, let alone that one day he would have the flesh again.


    But the way of Xihua Shengjun is quite different. How overbearing he wants to take away others to achieve himself.


    This is not about strength and identity, but about people''s hearts.


    "Lord Xihua, I can give you a chance to practice again and have an extraordinary body, but the premise is that you need to give me that divine skill." Qin Xuan looked at Xihua Shengjun and said.


    "Here you are?" Xihua Shengjun seems to have heard very funny words, not to mention the promise of an imperial figure. Even if this person can really do it, why should he give him divine skill?


    That magical skill is a thing against the sky.


    Qin Xuan knew the result when he saw the face of Xihua Shengjun, but it was also expected that what a proud figure Xihua Shengjun was, and how could he succumb to an imperial figure.


    "Master, do it." Qin Xuan said to tianshuzi that since Xihua Shengjun was unwilling to cooperate, he could only erase it.


    Qin Xuan naturally wouldn''t have any mercy on the man who wanted to take his life.


    Tianshuzi looked at the emperor of Xihua again, and his face was as calm as water. He saw that his palm was slowly raised, and there seemed to be endless bright divine light in his palm. The roaring sound kept coming out. On the void, the sacred towers made of gold were suppressed, and the space seemed to be shrouded by an extremely frightening threat.


    The sky''s divine light covers the space where the emperor of Xihua is located and contains a powerful way of suppression. The void is shrouded in the virtual shadow of the divine tower.


    Xihua Shengjun looked extremely cold. He raised his fist and blew it out. Countless terrible fist shadows swept the space and filled with hegemonic power. A loud bang broke a sacred tower.


    Qin Xuan showed a dignified look when he saw this scene. Although Xihua Shengjun is best at soul power, his attack power is not weak at all. Even ordinary saints can''t bear that punch.


    Tianshuzi glanced at Qin Xuan, his hands coagulated and printed, and then a bright curtain of light condensed to cover the space where Qin Xuan is located, so as to prevent the emperor of Xihua from killing Qin Xuan suddenly.


    Although tianshuzi''s strength can suppress Xihua Shengjun, Xihua Shengjun is not an ordinary person after all. It''s better to be cautious.


    The body of Xihua Shengjun rushed into the void in a flash, and his big hand smashed towards tianshuzi''s body. His palm was full of thunder light, and the light of endless divine thunder fell from the sky, as if to kill everything.


    However, tianshuzi still stood where he was, and saw a huge virtual shadow of the divine tower emerge from his body, enveloping his body in it. The light of divine thunder bombarded the divine tower crazily, but could not leave any trace, let alone break it.


    "What a strong defense. Is this the master''s yuan soul?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of shock. The yuan soul of this level should come from the Ninth level.


    I saw tianshuzi step out and point his finger towards the sky. The virtual shadow of the divine tower suddenly shot into the sky. Suddenly, a round of divine light was released from the divine tower, and the divine light fell on the Xihua holy king, pressing the figure of Xihua holy King downward.


    Xihua Shengjun''s face was very ugly. At this time, a sharp breath filled out. A divine sword shot straight into the divine light from his body, trying to cut off the divine light.


    The divine sword crossed the divine light and directly divided the divine light into two. However, at the next moment, the divine light gathered again and continued to fall.


    The body of Xihua Shengjun kept falling, which seemed difficult to reverse the situation.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise that caused a great sensation. The emperor of Xihua was pressed under the ground, and the palace trembled. However, at this time, the light of the divine tower continued to fall downward without stopping.


    Qin Xuan saw this scene and knew that the overall situation had been decided. Xihua Shengjun was not the opponent of the master at all.


    Perhaps the emperor of Xihua in his peak period can fight with the master.


    However, there is no if in this world.


    "I promise your terms!" Just then, a loud roar came from under the ground, which was naturally issued by the emperor Xihua.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Tianshu Zi. Tianshu Zi''s mind moved. The light of the divine tower immediately solidified in the void and didn''t go down.


    Then Xihua Shengjun flew out from under the ground. Although he was a soul body, he could also see his embarrassed state at this time, and no longer had the slightest arrogance before.


    He lost the battle thoroughly.


    Xihua Shengjun raised his head and looked at tianshuzi. His eyes were still unconvinced and asked, "if this seat is at its peak, how can you be the opponent of this seat!"


    Tianshuzi is noncommittal. There is no point in discussing this issue now.


    Then Xihua Shengjun turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and asked in a deep voice, "do you have a way to help me reshape my body?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded affirmatively. Since brother Feng can reshape his body, Xihua Shengjun must also be able to do it.

 Chapter 1982

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of Xihua Shengjun.


    Unexpectedly, so confident?


    He has told Qin Xuan that the body of an ordinary person is not worthy to bear his soul, so Qin Xuan should refer to an extraordinary body.


    If not, he would rather die.


    Tianshuzi also looked at Qin Xuan and was surprised. He secretly guessed that Qin Xuan had any way to make a saint who had died for countless years reshape his body?


    Even he couldn''t think of any way to do this.


    Even if you have the anti heaven magic skill of repairing the soul, you also need a body to match it. With the personality of Xihua Shengjun, if it is not the body of a saint, I''m afraid you won''t agree with it at all.


    "You tell me, what''s the way?" Xihua Shengjun stared at Qin Xuan. His eyes were full of distrust. He suspected that Qin Xuan was cheating his skill.


    "Do you think I can easily tell others by such secret means?" Qin Xuan''s face showed a funny look. Don''t say he didn''t know how to do it. Even if he knew, he would never tell Xihua Shengjun.


    If Xihua Shengjun pretends to promise him and leaves in the future, with his terrible strength, I''m afraid it will lead to a disaster, and I don''t know how many innocent people will die.


    "Then I can only acquiesce that you have no way, but you are just cheating my magic power." Xihua Shengjun''s face was indifferent and his tone was very firm, as if there was no room for discussion.


    He is not an ordinary person. The former Lord of Xihua can lay a chess game for hundreds of thousands of years, and even almost succeeded. How can he be deceived by the deception of white wolf with empty hands?


    "So there''s nothing to talk about." Qin Xuan lowered his head and chuckled, then looked at the cardinal: "master, wipe it out directly."


    Qin Xuan''s attitude was also very firm. A rare look of panic appeared on Xihua Shengjun''s face. He had a miserable experience just now. If he could, he hoped not to experience it for the second time in his life.


    "Wait."


    A hurried voice came out. Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I can believe you or pass on my divine skill to you. However, you must promise me a condition."


    "Finally softened?" Qin Xuan''s clear eyes showed a successful smile. He deliberately forced Xihua Shengjun to put down his dignity and agree to his conditions.


    If you don''t promise, you''ll die!


    The transaction is never really fair, but a game between the two sides to see who needs the transaction more.


    Qin Xuan also saw that although Xihua Shengjun was proud and conceited, he was a man who cherished his life very much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bother to layout, so that he could come back to the world one day.


    Obviously, Xihua Shengjun is the one who needs it more.


    Sure enough, the result was as he expected. He was as proud as the emperor of Xihua and had to bow his head and be soft.


    "Come on, what conditions do you have, but I may not promise you." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his tone seemed very casual.


    "You..." Xihua Shengjun could not help but freeze there. This sentence sounded so familiar. When Qin Xuan asked him questions before, he also said similar words. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, they exchanged identities. Qin Xuan returned his words intact.


    Xihua Shengjun''s eyes were wide open and felt that he had been humiliated.


    However, he took another look at the old figure standing in the sky, and finally endured it.


    "The divine skill is passed on to you, but I want to be by your side, so that I can protect you at any time in case you are in danger." Xihua Shengjun''s face was serious, as if he was really thinking about the safety of Qin Xuan.


    "Protect me?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xihua Shengjun, and his look suddenly became a little strange. Are you sure he wasn''t supervising him?


    There are many strong people around him. There is no shortage of Xihua Shengjun. Moreover, Xihua Shengjun has many means. Who knows what tricks he will play. If he follows him, he will be afraid of being plotted by this person all day.


    "It''s impossible. You can only stay here and can''t go anywhere until you reshape your body." Qin Xuan looked directly into the eyes of Xihua Shengjun, and there was a strong meaning in his tone. There was no room for discussion.


    Tianshuzi also nodded slightly. He also thought the same. The emperor of Xihua brought too many variables and must not stay with him.


    If he is not around, Qin Xuan may not be able to control the emperor of Xihua.


    "Impossible?" Xihua Shengjun''s eyes seemed a little cold, and his body was filled with a kind of threat.


    At this time, tianshuzi gave Xihua Shengjun a faint look. Xihua Shengjun''s eyes changed. He immediately took back the pressure, looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly: "so, I have no choice?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and praised: "the saint is worthy of being a big man. It''s right!"


    Xihua Shengjun''s face was black. He suddenly found that the young generation in front of him was so shameless and had no bottom line.


    Is this the case with the disciples trained by the Xia kingdom?


    "However, I can promise the emperor that I will do what I said. It''s only a matter of time." Qin Xuan said solemnly, looking very solemn.


    He really wants to help Xihua Shengjun reshape his body. After all, he was once a peerless figure who controlled endless territory. He naturally doesn''t mind if he can have more thugs around him.


    However, this is not the time yet.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s "generous" promise, Xihua Shengjun fell into a moment of silence.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s nonsense. However, as Qin Xuan said, he seemed to have no other choice. If he didn''t accept it, he would have to die.


    Is it to die for pride and dignity, or to bow your head for a moment and hope?


    For a long time, Xihua Shengjun raised his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan. It seemed that he had made a decision.


    "How?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I promise your terms and hope you can keep your promise." Xihua Shengjun stared at Qin Xuan, and a low voice came out of his mouth. There was a hint of supplication in his tone.


    When he said this, he had already handed his fate to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xihua Shengjun and nodded: "don''t worry, Shengjun. As long as you give me your Divine skill, I will help you reshape your body in the future."


    "Must be extraordinary!" Xihua Shengjun emphasized it again, as if he was afraid that Qin Xuan would forget.


    "Necessary." Qin Xuan nodded again, but he thought that it was not over. At least he was also a big man. Why did he talk so much?


    Then the emperor Xihua looked at a direction of the main hall, as if a gust of wind had blown, and a Book of ancient books quickly turned up. As soon as the emperor Xihua grabbed his palm forward, he saw a broken ancient book flying into his hand. At this time, Qin Xuan and tianshuzi both fell on the ancient book.


    Qin Xuan blinked. Is this the anti heaven magic skill in the mouth of Xihua Shengjun?


    It seems that it doesn''t look like


    If Xihua Shengjun knew that Qin Xuan despised his divine skill, which he regarded as a treasure, I wonder if he would have the impulse to kill him.


    Once the ancient emperor''s face is extremely unreal, he will give you another volume of advice: "once you touch the ancient emperor''s face, you will be extremely cautious."


    Seeing that the emperor of Xihua looked so serious, Qin Xuan also put away the casual color on his face, carefully took the ancient scroll against the sky and put it into Xumi ring.


    "What''s the name of this magical skill?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Xihua Shengjun shook his head.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his expression immediately solidified there. He looked at the Xihua saint with an incredible face. After practicing for so long, he also called it divine skill. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know its name?


    "This volume is only a part of the divine skill. It was obtained by us in an ancient battlefield. At that time, our cultivation has entered the third level of saints. With our understanding of the way of heaven and earth, we are lucky to get something. However, it is only a small success."


    There was a trace of regret in Xihua Shengjun''s tone. If he could get the whole volume, he would not have been lost to Tianlei, let alone reduced to this field.


    Qin Xuan and the cardinal looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The emperor of Xihua has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years. After cultivating this ancient scroll, the soul power can remain so strong, but it has only reached the point of small success. What should it be like to cultivate to great success?


    I can''t imagine.


    "Divine skill has been given to you. Don''t live up to our expectations for you." Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan''s earnest way. The only chip in his hand was gone. Now he can only play emotion cards.


    "It''s just a matter of time. It''s just for the emperor to stay here." Qin Xuan said, with a kind smile in his mouth, but he was not sure how long it would take.


    At present, I''m afraid there are no decades that can''t be done.


    If Qin Xuan wants to help Xihua Shengjun reshape his body, he must have a way to restrain Xihua Shengjun at that time. Otherwise, wouldn''t he attract an evil star for himself?


    Although the emperor of Xihua has an excellent attitude towards him now, as if he treated his younger generation, if the master hadn''t been here, I''m afraid he would have been slapped to death.


    "All right, we''re leaving. Take care, saint." Qin Xuan said to Xihua Shengjun, and then looked at the son of Tianshu.


    Tianshuzi immediately understood. He stretched out his finger towards the entrance of the hall. A force of the supreme Avenue roared out of the empty air. Only a light sound came out, like something was broken, and the array outside the hall collapsed in an instant.


    Qin Xuan finally took another look at the emperor Xihua, then turned and walked outside the hall.


    However, just a few steps away, his steps suddenly stopped, and then he remembered that he still had some things here.


    Then he went back, waved his hand, and all the magic soldiers and pills in the hall disappeared in an instant. None of them remained, and the hall looked much empty.


    "Beast..." seeing Qin Xuan waving his hand, Xihua Shengjun took away most of the treasures he had treasured all his life. His heart was dripping blood. This boy was simply inhuman!


    However, the master of others is here. He can''t beat it, and he can only recognize it.


    However, he seemed to forget that all this was actually caused by himself. If he hadn''t led Qin Xuan here, would such a thing have happened?


    He has carefully planned a chess game for hundreds of thousands of years. He wants to turn the world around, but he didn''t expect that he himself will eventually become a chess piece!

 Chapter 1983

    Qin Xuan left the hall directly and then walked outside the Huatian hall.


    Tianshuzi didn''t leave with Qin Xuan, but he still had to do something. Although Xihua Shengjun promised to stay here and wait for Qin Xuan to return, he still had to take precautions in case. Once people of this level left, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Outside the Huatian hall, Fengqing was watching there. Seeing Qin Xuan coming out, he walked forward and asked with a smile, "how''s the harvest?"


    "OK." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    If Xihua Shengjun heard Qin Xuan''s words, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    He not only took away his magical skills, but also took away countless magic soldiers and pills. Is this just a good harvest?


    "Everything seems to be going well." Feng Qing said with a smile that the array arranged by the emperor Xihua isolated all the fluctuations in the hall, so he didn''t know what happened inside, and even didn''t know that Qin Xuan almost died here.


    "No, but after the master came, everything was solved." Qin Xuan said.


    It was a dangerous trip. Fortunately, he had expected it and asked the master to leave an idea on him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be really sad about the disaster.


    Feng Qing frowned when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. The master in Qin Xuan''s mouth was not Ximen Guyan, but tianshuzi.


    Tianshuzi even went out. It seems that the matter is not as simple as he imagined.


    Seeing the nervous look on Feng Qing''s face, Qin Xuan patted him on the shoulder and smiled freely: "don''t worry about me, things have been solved, and we should go back now."


    He came here to take what Xihua Shengjun left for him. Now everything is in hand. It''s time to go back and clean up the mess.


    Just then, a voice came from the clouds in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Then he saw that Qin Xuan''s face became extremely sharp, and his body was filled with a terrible cold, which made the space seem to solidify.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Qing immediately asked. From Qin Xuan''s look, we can see that something bad must have happened.


    "The first emperor summoned the heads of various forces in the Xihua islands to discuss. However, only a few forces sent people, and many of them were just elders, and the patriarch did not go." Qin Xuan''s face was cold and said, and many thoughts appeared in his mind.


    With the appeal of Wushi palace in the Xihua islands, there will never be such a situation of large-scale resistance. After all, Wushi palace has a deep foundation and has two saints in charge. Once it angers Wushi palace, the price will be very heavy.


    However, if the various forces still do so, there is only one possibility. They may have reached some kind of agreement privately and jointly resist the palace of no beginning.


    Wushi palace may be able to deter some small forces, but if these small forces unite, it will not be so easy to deal with.


    According to the words from Yunyi, among the eight holy islands, only Zhenwu Island, Aurora island and Bahuang island have the most forces, and the three first-class leaders came at the first time.


    However, almost no power came to the other five islands, which obviously ignored the words of the first emperor.


    Every force''s action is to express its attitude.


    Qin Xuan understood everything after a little thought. Wu Qiankun, Fan Hua and Qi zhe had a good relationship with him, and they had been with him since the war of the trial. The forces behind them naturally knew this, so the patriarch came to him personally to show his kindness.


    But other forces are clearly resisting, and it is likely that an agreement has been reached among the other five holy islands.


    "If they guessed right, they should already know what this negotiation means." A deep meaning flashed in Feng Qing''s eyes. The Xihua islands have always been in constant civil strife, and wars often break out between various forces. How can it be so easy to reach an agreement.


    Only when it infringes on their common interests can it be possible to resist together.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He didn''t know who had revealed the news, but it was meaningless to investigate these at this time. He had to go back and see how the situation was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shihuang Island, Wushi palace.


    At this time, many Taoist figures gathered here in a palace for discussion. Everyone is a figure in the imperial realm with strong strength. Among them, there are even some great imperial realm, which are the strong forces who came to the meeting this time.


    The first emperor did not invite every force in the Xihua islands, but only those who had the emperor''s figure in charge, and the rest were not invited.


    After all, no matter what happens to the Xihua islands, those forces are just fish and shrimp. They drift with the tide, have no influence and come to no use.


    As for these great emperors present, all of them came in person, such as the Lord of wusheng palace, the Lord of Aurora God and the Lord of Bahuang temple.


    However, among the nine holy islands, only Shihuang island has the most forces, and all the suzerain masters of the major first-class forces have arrived, without exception.


    They can see clearly that the Tianji sword sect was removed within one day, and the Tianji sword master died miserably under one finger. Unification is the general trend. Going against the trend will never come to a good end.


    The first emperor sat in the top position, and the strong forces sat on both sides of him. The closer to his position, the higher the identity of the person sitting. For example, the palace master of wusheng palace sat on his right hand, almost the same status as him.


    However, those present have no objection to this. Zhenwu island is no less powerful than Shihuang island. Now the master of wusheng palace comes in person and is naturally qualified to be on an equal footing with the first emperor.


    However, the man on the left of the first emperor was not the leader of the first-class forces, but Lin Ru.


    Many people glanced at Lin Ru''s direction, and there was a trace of displeasure in their eyes. Although Lin Ru was also a great emperor, there were several more noble people here than Lin Ru. Why did he take that position?


    However, this seat was arranged by the first emperor. Although they were dissatisfied, it was not easy to say it face to face.


    "It''s time for us to discuss the future of the West China islands." Shi Di opened his mouth to the crowd.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people showed their sharp edges. Is it really necessary to unify?


    Before they came here to attend the meeting, they had actually heard some news that xuanyue island was unified by Xiancha sect, Tianji sword sect was destroyed, and Tianji sword master died at the finger of a saint.


    All this points to a trend.


    The sky in the West China islands is going to change.


    However, what they don''t know is that xuanyue island was unified. Qin Xuan instructed Xiancha sect to do so. As for the person who killed Tianji sword master, it was a saint from nine regions who followed Qin Xuan.


    When these things happened, Qin Xuan was always hidden behind the scenes and did not appear in the sight of the world. Therefore, although they heard that the Eastern Emperor Yu was Qin Xuan, they had not connected these things with Qin Xuan in a short time.


    Some people even think that Lin Ru found a powerful saint and formed a group of forces, so he first destroyed Tianji sword sect and then wanted to change the situation of Xihua islands.


    Of course, these people are very few.


    Their forces are too far away from Shihuang island to get the most accurate information. They can only guess the truth through some results.


    However, the major forces in Shihuang island and some forces close to Qin Xuan know the truth. The person who leads all this behind the scenes is only a young man who has just demonstrated the imperial realm.


    "Since the fall of the emperor, the Huatian temple has gradually stepped down from the altar. The situation of fighting and plundering by various forces has been hundreds of thousands of years. It really needs to change." The master of wusheng palace echoed.


    After Wu Qiankun came back, he told him something about Qin Xuan, and he made a decision not to be the enemy of Qin Xuan.


    Moreover, based on the relationship between Wu Qiankun and Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan will never do anything to wusheng palace even if he really unified the Xihua islands.


    At this time, the leader of the aurora God sect also said, "I agree. It doesn''t mean much to fight. You all know that many super forces in the boundless sea despise us. Why?"


    The strong men were silent for a while, and they naturally knew what the reason was.


    Although there are many forces in the Xihua islands, they are just a plate of scattered sand. They are dominated by each other. When the Huatian temple was in its heyday, it can be said that it was shocking in all directions, and no force dared to despise it.


    "If the various forces can unite and create another force like huatiandian, the Xihua islands may be able to reproduce the glory and prosperity of that year." The Lord of the eight wasteland temple also spoke.


    I saw many people''s eyes flickering. They still didn''t understand why wusheng palace, Aurora God sect and Bahuang Temple all agreed to change the pattern. Did they get any benefits?


    Lin Ru sat on the top and took a panoramic view of many people''s facial reactions, but said nothing. He just looked at all this quietly, just like a bystander.


    "I don''t understand the next question." At this time, a voice came out, and a strong man looked at the first emperor at the top, as if he had something to say.


    "Excuse me, sir." The first emperor replied.


    "The unification was put forward by the first emperor?"


    When the man asked, a deep meaning flashed in many people''s eyes. They all looked at the first emperor, which was what they wanted to ask.


    Is it because Wushi palace has become more ambitious and unwilling to yield to Shihuang Island, so it wants to unify the Xihua islands?

 Chapter 1984

    The first emperor sat on the throne and smiled bitterly at the man''s questions.


    He did have the illusion of unifying the Xihua islands. However, it was just an illusion and could not be realized in his hands.


    Wushi palace is the absolute overlord of Shihuang island and can also rank in the forefront among the major forces in Xihua islands, but it is still far from dominating the world, at least for now.


    The man saw the look of the first emperor and seemed to see the answer.


    Didn''t Shidi put it forward?


    He turned his eyes and looked at Lin Ru beside the first emperor. Is it the Lin''s orphan?


    Many Taoist eyes also fell on Lin Ru. Lin Ru felt the eyes projected by all people and said, "do you remember Donghuang Yu who became famous in the first World War of the trial war not long ago?"


    "Donghuangyu!"


    They already know the news. Donghuang Yu is only an alias. His real name is Qin Xuan. He is the first person in the nine regions. He came to the boundless sea to avenge the emperor.


    It is said that in the Xia Kingdom, he killed the emperor''s son!


    After coming out of the Xia King''s realm, the head of the emperor family personally came to shengkong island and wanted to ask him for guilt. However, both the head of the Ye Tian family and the Xia King''s realm tried to protect him. The emperor family was unable to take action against him, so the matter was settled.


    These are probably the news they got, but they don''t know more specifically. However, these things alone are enough to shock them.


    In those days, the arrogant demon Jun youth came to the boundless sea under the guise of identity. Moreover, he was also the most outstanding descendant of the nine regions. This is a myth. If the news is not true, they can''t even believe it!


    Some people finally calmed down and their eyes showed a different color. What does Lin Ru mean by mentioning Qin Xuan at this time?


    Their minds suddenly clicked, as if they understood something.


    "He brought it up." Lin Ru said faintly.


    There was silence below. Except those who knew the inside story, most forces were shocked and could not accept this fact.


    A man who first entered the territory of the emperor dreamed of unifying the Xihua islands.


    For what?


    "So, was Qin Xuan responsible for the destruction of Tianji sword sect?" At this time, a man asked.


    As soon as this person reminded him, a fine light flashed in many people''s eyes. When the trial battle began, the Tianji sword master had a grudge against Qin Xuan, and even almost shot Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan hadn''t had a card in his hand, he might have died miserably in the hands of Tianji sword master


    Now Qin Xuan returns with the posture of the first person in the nine regions, and it is reasonable for Tianji sword sect to fall.


    The debt owed at the beginning will be repaid sooner or later.


    "Sort of." Lin Ru replied that although Qin Xuan didn''t come forward, it was his instigation.


    There was a spasm in people''s hearts, and they only felt that things were unpredictable.


    Once upon a time, Tianji sword master was so proud that he could be called a generation of overlord in the Xihua islands, but his life came to an end because he provoked a younger generation.


    If he could live a new life, he would regret what he had done.


    "Now that you know who put forward this matter, who agrees and who opposes it?" The first emperor looked at the people and asked, the meaning of this sentence has been very clear, and asked them to make a statement now.


    Those who did not come must be included in the opposition list, and some of these people present may oppose it. It''s better to ask clearly first. When Qin Xuan comes back, we''ll see how he plans to deal with it.


    "Wusheng palace agrees." The leader of wusheng palace spoke first.


    "The eight wasteland temple has no opinion."


    "The aurora sect agrees."


    In addition to Wushi palace, the leaders of the other three major forces present have expressed their positions one after another, which is equivalent to setting an example for other forces. As for what to do next, it depends on whether they are willing to follow.


    In fact, this is a process of weighing the pros and cons.


    The world is prosperous, all for profit; The world is bustling, all for profit. All decisions are based on their own interests. When practicing in the imperial realm, no one is an idiot.


    Seeing that the four first-class forces accepted this, some people began to follow suit. Moreover, even powerful forces such as Wushi palace and wusheng palace agreed. If they resisted, the result might be as miserable as Tianji sword sect.


    But many people remained silent, neither agreeing nor opposing.


    The first emperor glanced at the crowd and said, "I can tell you one more thing. Maybe I can help you make a decision."


    Everyone looked at the first emperor with some doubts. What else?


    "Qin Xuan was inherited by the emperor of Xihua in huangquan road and gave him Xihua order. Now Qin Xuan is already the nominal co owner of Xihua." The first emperor spoke slowly, with a solemn look.


    "Qin Xuan got the Xihua order?"


    The words of the first emperor fell like thunder on the ground, which solidified the look of the whole audience and set off a storm in their hearts.


    Those who get the order of Xihua will be regarded as the co Lord of Xihua.


    This is the last will issued by the emperor of Xihua before the fall. However, for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has taken out the Xihua order, and no one has unified the Xihua islands, so that many people have forgotten the existence of the Xihua order.


    But at this time, when the emperor suddenly mentioned it, they suddenly remembered this will. Is it true that Xihua ordered this thing?


    Even the Lord of wusheng palace, the Lord of Aurora God sect and the Lord of Bahuang Temple looked stunned and looked at the first emperor in disbelief.


    They only knew that Qin Xuan intended to unify the Xihua islands, but they didn''t expect that Qin Xuan would be the descendant of the emperor of Xihua, and the Xihua order was in his hands.


    "From huangquan road." The master of wusheng palace murmured. He seemed to think of something. A bright light flashed in his eyes. No one has stepped into the huangquan road since the war of trial began to the last session, and Xihua Ling has never appeared in the world. This may not be a coincidence.


    Xihualing is very likely to be hidden in huangquan road!


    Thinking of this, he strengthened his mind. After so many years of chaos in the Xihua islands, it''s time to make some changes. The arrival of Qin Xuan may be the fate of heaven.


    "Qin Xuan has the Xihua order in his hand, so he is really qualified to unify the Xihua islands."


    At this time, another voice came out. People turned their eyes and found that the speaker was a middle-aged man wearing a white fur robe. He was a great emperor. It was obvious that the Lord of a sect came in person.


    "This matter is very important. I need to go back to the patriarch and let him make a decision." Another man hugged his fist and said.


    "Yes, but try to be fast. Otherwise, the emperor doesn''t guarantee what will happen." The first emperor looked at the man.


    The man looked cold when he heard this. Shi Di was clearly warning him that if he deliberately delayed and did not give the result, he would be regarded as opposed. At that time, he might have to pay some price.


    With the means shown by Qin Xuan, I''m afraid they won''t be given too much time to make a decision.


    "Sit down and take a step first." The man said goodbye to the people and left the hall.


    "I also need to consult with other elders, so I left first. Shi Di forgive me."


    Then a lot of voices rang out from the hall. Many people got up and said hello to the first emperor, then hurried out of the hall, looking quite hurried.


    The first emperor looked at the figure of those people leaving without asking them to stay. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. I don''t know how many of these people really want to go back and think about it.


    Maybe someone is against it. After returning this time, he will form an alliance with those opposing forces. However, this is not important to him. He just needs to do what he should do. The rest is left to Qin Xuan to arrange.


    With great power there must come great responsibility.


    Qin Xuan wants to unify the Xihua islands. It''s not enough to have the Xihua order in his hand. He should also have strong enough means to make all forces submit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On yunhuang Island, many luxurious palaces are suspended above the clouds, glittering and gorgeous. In the central area of many palaces, there is an extremely conspicuous fairy palace, which is majestic and spectacular, and makes people feel small at a glance.


    This ethereal fairy palace is the palace of the cloud Dynasty.


    At this time, there are also many figures in the palace of the cloud Dynasty. The strong are like clouds. These people come from the major forces on other islands. They gather here for only one purpose, that is, to discuss how to deal with the upcoming events.


    Wushi palace called on the forces of the Xihua islands to attend the meeting to discuss the trend of the future pattern. Some forces went to Shihuang Island, but others came to yunhuang Island, which is self-evident.


    Obviously, these people naturally resisted the palace of no beginning.


    "Cloud emperor, are you sure it''s Dong Huang Yu coming back?" Among the crowd, one looked at the emperor of the cloud Dynasty and asked, with a hint of uncertainty in his tone.


    "Now his name is Qin Xuan instead of Dong Huang Yu." The cloud emperor opened his mouth lightly, and a fierce and incomparable edge flashed in the depths of his eyes. The man also had a sacred weapon of his cloud emperor Dynasty in his hand, which he always kept in mind.


    "Xuanyue island is unified. It is said that Lin Ru shot it, and Tianji sword sect was destroyed. It is vaguely related to Qin Xuan. It should be that he came back." Another echoed.


    "What are you going to do?" The cloud emperor glanced at the crowd and asked tentatively.


    "When we come here, we naturally stand with the cloud emperor and follow the instructions of the cloud emperor." The man said in a deep voice before, and the others nodded in agreement.


    Qin Xuan and Wushi palace joined hands to change the situation of the Xihua islands. This is by no means what they want to see. They don''t want to listen to other people''s orders.


    As everyone in the Xihua islands knows, Qin Xuan and the cloud emperor are as deep as the sea. They can never coexist. Therefore, they both came to the cloud emperor island for the first time to form an alliance with the cloud emperor and spend the disaster together.


    After all, there are two saints in the cloud imperial dynasty, which is much stronger than their power. If they can form an alliance with the cloud imperial dynasty, it will be a good thing for them.

 Chapter 1985

    The cloud emperor looked at the people indifferently. As the leader of a dynasty, what a shrewd person. Naturally, he knew the intention of the strong forces.


    Obviously, they want him to stand up to the cloud emperor. They hide behind. Once the situation is wrong, they will turn back immediately. At that time, the cloud emperor will bear the worst price.


    Do these people think he''s an idiot?


    "You are joking. I said that the strength of the imperial dynasty is weak. Where can I be a great responsibility, let alone the strong person who commands all forces? I''d better not mention it in the future." The cloud emperor opened his mouth and said in a slightly cold tone.


    Seeing that the cloud Emperor didn''t buy it, the faces of the powerful became not very good-looking. If the cloud Emperor didn''t stand up, they couldn''t bear the anger of Wushi palace.


    "It seems that the cloud emperor will also agree to the request of Wushi palace?" A man asked tentatively. Naturally, he didn''t believe it, but he had to ask clearly.


    The cloud emperor glanced at the man faintly and spoke proudly: "the cloud emperor has always been independent and will never obey other people or forces."


    "In that case, I don''t know how the cloud emperor plans to deal with it?" The man looked slightly happy and continued to ask.


    "The emperor has said that the cloud Dynasty is weak and afraid of going against the trend. Therefore, it needs to form an alliance with other top forces, so it may be able to survive this disaster." His words seem to contain deep meaning.


    The cloud emperor refers to the alliance with other top forces.


    This means that the cloud Dynasty disdains to join forces with ordinary forces.


    The voice of the cloud emperor fell, and the faces of some people present became very ugly. The power of these people was indeed not strong, and they did not want to be ruled by others. However, their own strength was not enough, so they wanted to rely on the big tree of the cloud emperor.


    Unexpectedly, the cloud emperor was not fooled by them at all and drew a clear line with them directly.


    "Since the cloud emperor said so, I won''t bother. I''ll leave now!" Those people looked angry and left the cloud imperial palace.


    The cloud emperor looked so indifferent that he didn''t say a word of retention and let them leave.


    The people looked at the cloud emperor who was high on the throne and vaguely felt the noble spirit of an imperial figure. Even if there were forces willing to take refuge, if the strength was not strong enough, he despised him, disdained to be with him and abandoned his shoes.


    The world knows that Sirius King''s means are iron and blood. Unexpectedly, cloud emperor''s means are ten times that of Sirius king!


    At this time, the people who remained in the hall also had some prestige in the Xihua islands. All of them had the great emperor and the strong. The cloud emperor glanced at the remaining people below and nodded slightly. Finally, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    These people are the Allies he wants.


    "I am deeply honored that you can come to me to form an alliance with the cloud emperor. You must also know how serious the situation is now. Zhenwu Island, Aurora island and Bahuang island have all gone to Shihuang Island, which seems to have the potential to form an alliance with the Wushi palace. Although there are two saints in the cloud emperor, they are not enough."


    The cloud emperor''s face was incomparably calm and open, not to mention the strength of Wushi palace. The wusheng Palace on Zhenwu Island, the aurora God Sect on Aurora island and the eight wasteland temple on eight wasteland island are not inferior to the cloud emperor. In contrast, it can be seen that the strength of the two sides is very different and the gap is huge.


    The situation is indeed very serious. If we really want to change the pattern, the saints will certainly go out. There are ants under the saints. If there are no people of the same level to compete, the battle will be defeated.


    Isn''t Tianji sword master strong?


    A generation of overlord, powerful in all directions, but how can it be strong, not dead under one finger?


    Even the most ordinary saint can destroy a force without saint. This is a qualitative gap, which can not be made up by the number of people.


    "What countermeasures does the cloud emperor have?" A man at the bottom asked. Since the cloud emperor raised this question, there must be a way to deal with it.


    "Since the strength is not enough, it is natural to attract strong forces." There was a meaningful look in the cloud emperor''s eyes, which seemed to imply something.


    Some people seemed to understand what the cloud emperor said and asked, "the cloud emperor means to contact several other holy islands that did not go to Shihuang island and draw them over?"


    In addition to yunhuang Island, Shihuang Island, there are four holy islands, namely Shengtian Island, Qingyan Island, Xingluo island and Liuxian island.


    Every Holy Island has a top-ranking force, and other forces on the Holy Island will be dominated by that top force. If the top force does not send someone to go, other forces will not, and vice versa.


    If the leader of wusheng palace goes to Shihuang island in person, the first-class forces on Zhenwu island will follow, and they dare not refuse.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, it depends on the attitude of the top forces.


    The four holy islands did not go to Shihuang Island, nor did they come to yunhuang island.


    Yunhuang island is at the same level as the other four holy islands. Even if the forces on the four holy islands are unwilling to listen to the call of Wushi palace, they can''t come to yunhuang island with a low profile. If they send someone, what will the world think?


    It is inevitable that those holy islands are not as good as yunhuang island. At the critical moment, we should listen to the arrangement of yunhuang island.


    Similarly, yunhuang Island did not take the initiative to send people to the other four holy islands.


    "You understand by yourselves that yunhuang island has always been willing to form an alliance with powerful forces." The cloud emperor stopped and didn''t go on. He thought these people would understand what to do.


    Many people''s faces kept changing. They thought that the cloud emperor was really an old fox. They couldn''t save face to find help, so they asked them to win over. What a arrogant attitude. Is this really taking them as allies?


    Subordinates are pretty much the same.


    However, they naturally will not say what they think. In fact, the words of the cloud emperor are not wrong. If they can pull several other top first-class forces into the alliance, their strength will be no less than that of the Wushi palace, and they will have the power of a war.


    Later, the strong forces left one after another and went to the four holy islands in four ways to win over their helpers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sky above Wushi palace, two powerful smells crossed the space, which startled many strong people. They went out one after another and looked at the sky. Who is so presumptuous that he dared to enter Wushi palace?


    I saw two figures falling slowly from the sky. They were all dressed in white and had a dusty temperament. It was Qin Xuan and Feng Qing.


    The first emperor, Lin Ru and Jiang fengjue also came out at this time. The first emperor''s eyes first fell on Qin Xuan and nodded at him. Then his eyes turned to Feng Qing, and his heart couldn''t help but be awed.


    He can''t see through this person''s realm. Is this the saint who killed Tianji sword master?


    Such a young, handsome and graceful person is really different from the saints he has seen before. Only those super forces can get out of such saints.


    "Emperor Qin is back." The first emperor greeted Qin Xuan.


    "Well, it''s time for Lao Shidi." Qin Xuan nodded, then looked at Lin Ru, Jiang fengjue and others, with a smile on his face and said, "how are you doing this time?"


    "What a fart. It''s very boring to stay in this palace every day. If I knew this, I would stay in the Xia King''s world and not come out with you!" Hou Sheng directly complained.


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly. He knew Hou Sheng was the kind of person who couldn''t stay idle. He really wronged him by letting him stay here.


    "You''re the one who wants to follow. Now it''s someone else''s fault?" Jiang fengjue glanced at Hou Sheng.


    Hou Sheng''s expression suddenly froze and he was speechless.


    It was he who begged Qin Xuan to bring him out at the beginning. He thought Qin Xuan was out wandering. Who knew it would be so boring. If he had known it, he would never follow him out.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be boring next." Qin Xuan smiled at Hou Sheng and said, "then follow me."


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Hou Sheng''s face was full of excitement, and his previous depression disappeared.


    Emperor Qin Liang asked, "did you hear Qin Xuan''s words?"


    "Since you don''t want to obey, you have to suppress it by force." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Forcibly suppress!" The first emperor trembled slightly and looked deeply at Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, he was stunned by the aura emitted by Qin Xuan. Such an overbearing and powerful word was actually spoken from a later generation figure. Moreover, his tone was light and light, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Sure enough, he underestimated the younger generation.


    The first person in the nine regions is not a false name.


    Fortunately, he was not on the opposite side of the young man, otherwise he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "Master." A voice came, and I saw the clouds coming here, with a respectful face.


    Now Yunyi has also inquired about what happened before, and the doubt in his heart has been completely solved. He no longer has the slightest contempt for Qin Xuan, and even has some admiration.


    In order to kill the emperor''s son, he even crossed the sea of life and death, hid his name and sneaked into Haotian island. This is something that ordinary people can''t do!


    No wonder I couldn''t kill him with the help of holy tools. Can such a peerless monster be easily killed?


    "It''s hard. I happen to have something for you to do." Qin Xuan looked at the clouds and said.


    "The master orders, and the villain will never die!" The clouds looked attentive.


    "You go to Shengtian Island, Liuxian Island, Qingyan island and Xingluo Island, and let the four first-class leaders come to Wushi palace in three days. You just need to send a message, and don''t worry about other things." Qin Xuan ordered.


    No one came to the four holy islands. He had no hatred with those forces. He could give them another chance. This time, he sent someone to inform them in person. If he didn''t come, he would be determined to be an enemy.


    When the first emperor heard Qin Xuan''s words, his face showed a faint edge. Qin Xuan directly excluded yunhuang island. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let yunhuang Island go!

 Chapter 1986

    Liuxian Island, within Liuyun immortal gate.


    It''s a scene of prosperity. Today, the leader of Liuyun immortal sect gave a big banquet to celebrate together, so it''s particularly lively than usual.


    Just because there are distinguished guests visiting.


    Layers of white jade stairs extend up, and countless waitresses walk back and forth, holding good wine and food in their hands. The light gauze on their bodies is as thin as cicada silk, which makes people imaginative, while the figures on the seats drink and prepare alternately, talk and laugh happily.


    However, what is unusual is that the figure sitting in the first place at this time is not the leader of Liuyun immortal sect, but a young man. The man looks only in his twenties, with sword eyebrows and stars, handsome and handsome. When he raises his hands and feet, he reveals a noble temperament and knows the origin at a glance.


    From time to time, he glanced at the crowd below, with a faint sense of pride on his face. It seemed that he was born extraordinary, different and superior.


    "If there is anything wrong with the reception, please forgive me, the fifth prince!"


    At this moment, the master of Liuyun immortal gate stood up, raised his wine glass with both hands, smiled and said to the young figure on the first seat, with an extremely enthusiastic attitude.


    Liuyun Xianmen is the top first-class force in the Xihua islands, and he is the leader of Liuyun Xianmen. Now he gets up to propose a toast to a younger generation. It feels a little unusual.


    However, the people at the table did not feel anything wrong when they saw this scene, as if they took it for granted. The young man should have been treated like this when he came to Liuxian island.


    Even at this time, some elders of Liuyun immortal gate also got up, holding a wine cup in their hands, and made a toast to the young man, with no slightest look of neglect and contempt.


    The young man sitting above is an existence they can''t afford to provoke.


    The young man raised his eyelids slightly, glanced at the sect leader of Liuyun immortal sect, and then looked at other people who stood up. There was a hint of superiority in his eyes. He smiled and said, "the reception is considerate, and the sect leader has worked hard."


    The sect leader of Liuyun immortal sect was overjoyed to hear this. It''s worthwhile for him to take so much trouble to arrange this banquet.


    "The fifth prince, I also propose a toast to you. Thank you for taking care of me during this time. Liuxian will never forget it. He will be driven by the fifth prince in the future."


    At this time, a young man at the bottom also stood up and offered a toast to the fifth prince. His tone was very sincere. He was the Holy Son of the generation of Liuyun Xianmen, Li Liuxian.


    The five princes sitting above are Wei Ling, the five princes of the Gaye Dynasty.


    Before the war of trial began, Wei Ling visited the Xihua islands and inadvertently came to Liuxian island. He was respected and treated by the liuyunxian gate and regarded him as a guest of honor.


    Taking this opportunity, Li Liuxian and Wei Ling also established a good relationship. They often talked about Taoism and exchanged their spiritual experience.


    When Wei Ling was leaving, he left a promise that as long as Li Liuxian could enter the first ten of the trial war, he could go to Kaya island and become his staff.


    Later, Li Liuxian successfully went to the royal dynasty of kayah and became a member of Weiling. Later, he also went to the kingdom of Xia with Weiling.


    Originally, based on the inside information of Liuyun immortal gate, I couldn''t get in touch with the super forces at this level of the kayah Dynasty. It''s not easy to seize this opportunity. Naturally, Liuyun immortal gate won''t let go easily and wants to improve the relationship with Wei Ling.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity just after the experience of Xia Wangjie, Li Liuxian invited Wei Ling to Liuyun immortal gate as a guest and thanked him for taking care of him during this time. Wei Ling is a very vain person and enjoys the feeling of being respected, so he readily agreed.


    "You''re welcome, my dear brother. If you practice in our house, I''ll naturally take care of it. There''s no need to say anything more about your thanks." Wei Ling waved his hand, and his tone seemed very indifferent, as if it was just an easy thing for him.


    "I still want to thank the fifth Prince for his love. I''ll dry this glass of wine. The fifth prince can do it at will." Li Liuxian smiled, and then drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, clean and neat.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Ling showed a bright smile in her eyes, nodded slightly at Li Liuxian, and then raised her glass to drink, but she didn''t finish it. She just put down the glass as a gesture.


    Although he has a close relationship with Li Liuxian and calls him a virtuous younger brother, there should be some distinction between dignity and inferiority.


    "I''ve heard Liuxian mention that the five princes are gifted and show their brilliance in the world of the king of Xia. Few people can compare with them. Now I''m willing to condescend to drive to Liuxian Island, which really makes my Liuyun immortal door shine. I''m also honored. I dare to give another cup to the five princes. I hope the five princes won''t be surprised!"


    The head of Liuyun immortal sect smiled and offered a glass of wine to Wei Ling. He did his best to flatter. It was obvious that he completely put down his noble attitude as the head of a sect.


    As long as Wei Ling is happy, the relationship between Liuyun Xianmen and the Gaye Dynasty will be closer. For Liuyun Xianmen, it may be an opportunity to change its fate.


    The kayah Dynasty is a famous super power in the boundless sea. It is known as the second Dynasty, only under the eastern Dynasty.


    If we can climb the giant tree of the Gaye Dynasty, what countless ancestors have not done will be expected to be realized in the next generation.


    Wei Ling naturally used the praise of the leader of Liuyun immortal sect very well. His handsome face was full of smiles. He replied: "the leader of Liuyun immortal sect is praised too much. My second imperial brother is the first person of this generation in the imperial dynasty. I''m in the top ten of the Xia King''s world. Compared with him, I''m still a lot worse!"


    Although Wei Ling said so, as if he was modest, his face showed a touch of pride, which was obviously showing off the strength of the Gaye Dynasty.


    His royal brother is one of the top ten figures in the world!


    "It''s said that there are many powerful people in the future. It''s said that there will be no more than two powerful kings in the future." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect gave another exclamation. He looked sincere, as if he was telling the truth.


    Hearing this, the people present all looked at the head of xiangliuyun immortal sect. They secretly said that they were worthy of being the head of the sect. They were so eloquent that they praised the second prince and Wei Ling in a few words, which made people admire them.


    Wei Ling''s face is full of spring breeze and his heart is very happy. Whether the words of the leader of Liuyun immortal sect are false or sincere, he is willing to accept them. Who doesn''t like such praise?


    However, just before the smile on Wei Ling''s face dispersed, a figure came under the stairs and looked at the leader of Liuyun immortal sect sitting above. It seemed that he had something to tell.


    "What''s up?" The leader of Liuyun immortal sect looked at the man and asked casually.


    "Tell the sect leader that someone outside came to pay a visit." The man replied.


    When the voice fell, the head of Liuyun immortal sect frowned, his eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, and scolded the man: "don''t you see that I''m talking to the fifth prince? No matter who comes today, I can''t see him. Let him come back another day."


    The man looked embarrassed and seemed to want to say something more, but when he saw the coldness on the face of the leader of Liuyun immortal sect, he swallowed what he wanted to say and silently turned away.


    "It''s my poor discipline that makes the fifth Prince laugh." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect apologized to Wei Ling again. Wei Ling waved his hand and said casually, "it doesn''t hurt."


    A moment later, a powerful breath fell over the Liuyun immortal gate. At that moment, many people suddenly became sharp, their breath was released, and their eyes suddenly looked up to the sky. They saw a figure appear in the sky and stand with their hands down.


    "This man is so brave that he dares to break into Liuyun immortal''s gate. Is this looking for death?" The people looked at the man and said in their hearts.


    Wei Ling also looked up at the man in the sky. When he felt the man''s cultivation, he lowered his head again, took a sip of the wine in the cup, and showed a playful smile on his face.


    Even a high-ranking emperor is so presumptuous. There are really people who are not afraid of death these days!


    At this time, the most angry person is the leader of Liuyun immortal gate and Li Liuxian. Wei Ling is a guest here, but someone forcibly broke into Liuyun immortal gate and obviously didn''t take Liuyun immortal gate in their eyes, which naturally makes them feel very ashamed!


    "Somebody, take this man down!" The leader of Liuyun immortal sect gave a cold drink. Without asking the other party''s identity and intention, he directly ordered someone to take it down and was very decisive.


    No matter what force he comes from and what he does when he comes to Liuyun immortal''s gate, it''s too unruly to kill him directly.


    Suddenly, a strong breath was released. Many strong men of Liuyun immortal gate rushed into the void. The breath was strong and powerful. They directly surrounded the man in the middle without giving him a chance to leave.


    Of course, these people are also high-level imperial realm accomplishments. Ordinary people are not their opponents.


    It was Yunyi who Qin Xuan sent to deliver a message to the four holy islands. Yunyi looked indifferent and stood in the void. He seemed to ignore the strong people around him directly, and proudly opened his mouth towards the bottom: "my master asks the leader of Liuyun immortal sect to go to Shihuang island within three days. If you don''t go, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    When this remark fell, everyone was surprised. A look of shock appeared on many faces. Was this person sent by Shihuang island?


    Then his identity is ready to come out. He is a man in the palace of no beginning.


    "Wushi palace!" A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. His breath was almost violent. Was the first emperor crazy? He had already expressed his attitude before he didn''t go. He even sent someone to deliver a message. Did he really think he was the leader of Xihua?


    When Wei Ling heard the words of the clouds, her eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    As far as he knows, the nine holy islands in the Xihua islands have a level relationship, and there is no obvious gap between strength and weakness. Shihuang Island sent people directly to summon Liuyun immortal gate. If they don''t go, they will be responsible for the consequences. This is clearly the attitude of the superior, who regards Liuyun immortal gate as a subordinate.


    Even Wei Ling thinks so, and so do other people''s hearts.


    The move of Wushi palace hardly paid attention to the Liuyun immortal gate!

 Chapter 1987

    Today''s Liuyun immortal gate was originally bustling. What a festive thing it is for the five princes of the Gaye Dynasty to come to visit. However, at the moment, the atmosphere seems a little depressed, and even there are faint signs of war.


    The leader of Liuyun immortal sect glanced coldly at the clouds in the sky, then turned his eyes to Wei Ling, hugged his fist and said, "this is too sudden, which frightened the fifth prince. Can you give it a moment to solve it?"


    "Please help yourself, master. Don''t worry about me." Wei Ling responded faintly. He didn''t care too much. He was just a little person. Naturally, he couldn''t make too big waves in his state of mind.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Then, hold the fist and look at the sound door


    At the command, all the strong people around the cloud burst out a strong breath. Walking forward, a brilliant divine light was released, and the power spread and condensed into an extremely powerful sword Qi to kill the cloud in the air.


    I saw the palm of Yunyi turn up, and a Golden Tripod suddenly appeared in the void. The whole body of the tripod showed a golden color. Nine rounds of hot sun surrounded the tripod, and the tripod mouth breathed out an extremely hot breath, as if it could burn heaven and earth.


    This Baoding is naturally the Tianding in Jiuyang Town, a sacred artifact of the cloud imperial dynasty.


    Qin Xuan was worried that the clouds would be in danger, so he gave him the Tianding in Jiuyang town temporarily for self-protection. In this way, even if he was surrounded and killed, as long as the sage didn''t come forward, he could still retreat.


    "Tianding, Jiuyang town. Is this man from the cloud dynasty?" The leader of Liuyun immortal sect and some strong men instantly recognized the Tianding in Jiuyang Town, and their eyes showed a look of surprise.


    This is a sacred weapon of the cloud Dynasty, and it is a great killing magic weapon.


    Many people have doubts in their hearts. Is this person from Wushi palace or the cloud dynasty?


    At this time, the look on Wei Ling''s face also changed a little, and there was a look of greed in his eyes. This is a holy weapon. Even if he was the prince, he did not have the holy weapon. Among the many princes and princes of the Gaye Dynasty, only the second prince Wei Zhuo has it.


    I didn''t expect to come to Liuxian island and get a sacred artifact. It was a chance given to him by heaven!


    Although the tripod of Jiuyang town is still in Yunyi''s hands, Wei Ling has regarded it as something in his bag.


    He believed that Liuyun Xianmen knew what to do.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    I saw the Tianding in Jiuyang town spinning wildly. The nine hot suns were like nine groups of solar fire, constantly erupting hot flames. The destructive flame forces annihilated the void and turned into hot magma, which made the heaven and earth seem to turn into a sea of fire.


    "Ah..." a painful scream came out. Many figures in the sky turned into firemen and were covered with terrible flames. The flame seemed to penetrate the Zhenyuan defense and directly burn the flesh. Even if they had the cultivation of high-level imperial realm, they could not resist the attack of this flame force at all.


    The tripod in Jiuyang town is a sacred weapon. Even if the person who urges is only a high-level imperial figure, the power it can explode is also extraordinary.


    At the beginning, the cloud emperor sent Yunyi to kill Qin Xuan with the Tianding in Jiuyang town. Originally, he thought it was foolproof, but he didn''t know that the dragon and Phoenix sword in Qin Xuan''s hand was also a sacred weapon. Moreover, it could integrate with Qin Xuan''s body. Jiuyang town Tianding could not help him, so Yunyi missed it.


    However, in the void, these people didn''t have the powerful treasure protection like Qin Xuan. Naturally, they had to bear the pain of being burned by the fire. Before long, those figures were burned by the fire, and their bones didn''t exist.


    Many disciples of Liuyun immortal sect below saw the scene above, their hearts trembled wildly, and their faces were full of panic. Those who were burned were all figures in the imperial realm. What a desperate feeling it was to see that they were going to be burned but could do nothing.


    At this moment, they really feel their inferiority and insignificance. They can''t resist it in the face of absolute power.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out. The leader of Liuyun immortal sect stepped into the air and instantly fell over Yunyi''s head. He looked extremely cold. He raised his hand and pointed down, and a ray of divine light was released. It turned into a terrible sword, crossing the space distance and killing Yunyi''s body.


    The leader of Liuyun immortal sect has the same strength as the first emperor. They are all the accomplishments of the great emperor at the peak of the realm. They are only one step away from the holy land. How powerful and horizontal is that wisp of sword? It directly runs through many spaces, threatens the world and wants to kill Yunyi with one sword.


    A gust of wind hit, clouds and long hair danced, and he felt an unparalleled threat of Kendo falling on him. His heart moved. Jiuyang town Tianding suddenly appeared in front of the sword idea, and then a loud noise came out. The sword idea was resisted, and Jiuyang town Tianding was shocked backward, but there was no trace of breakage.


    Yunyi''s body also retreated for dozens of steps. He grabbed his palm forward and held the Tianding of Jiuyang town in his hand. He looked at the head of xiangliuyun immortal gate and said, "my words have been taken. Whether you go or not is up to you."


    Then he turned and stepped into the void, trying to leave here.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    A slightly indifferent voice came out immediately, but the speaker was not the leader of Liuyun immortal sect, but Wei Ling, who was sitting in the first place. At this time, his face looked particularly sharp.


    Since this holy instrument appeared before him, how can it be allowed to be taken away by that man again.


    Wei Ling''s voice fell, and a figure appeared out of thin air. It was a middle-aged man with a powerful face and unfathomable breath.


    He looked at the direction of the clouds leaving indifferently, his palm stretched out, and suddenly a terrible threat came down. A sense of suffocation appeared in the space, and the aura between heaven and earth stopped flowing, as if a mysterious force had imprisoned the void.


    "This is..." many figures below looked at the middle-aged figure, and their brains were blank.


    At the moment, they feel that middle age is like a God, high above the sky, and they can control their life and death by turning their hands.


    "Bang." Just listen to a sound, and the next moment everyone will see a figure being blown out of the space, which is very embarrassed. It is the clouds.


    The middle-aged palm grasped the body in the clouds, but saw a golden divine tripod coming with endless flames, blowing a hot vigorous wind in the space. When the middle-aged saw this scene, his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. Did he abandon the tripod and flee?


    The pupils of the surrounding people could not help shrinking. Unexpectedly, Yunyi would make such an amazing move and directly abandon the Tianding in Jiuyang town. It''s a sacred artifact. Just throw it away.


    But then they also figured out, compared with their own lives, what is the sacred vessel?


    Life is gone. What''s the use of more powerful magic tools.


    Obviously, Yunyi also knows that once he is caught, he is afraid he will die. He simply leaves Tianding in Jiuyang Town, so that he may be able to save his life.


    The middle-aged waved his big hand, grabbed the Tianding in Jiuyang Town, and then walked to Weiling below.


    Looking at the middle-aged man coming with the tripod of Jiuyang Town, Wei Ling showed a very bright smile on her face. All the treasures she got outside belong to her, and there is no need to hand them over to the imperial court, which means that this sacred artifact belongs to him from now on!


    "Five princes, this tripod also contains the idea of saints." The middle-aged man handed the tripod of Jiuyang town to Wei Ling and reminded him at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get rid of it after I go back." Wei Ling looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard. When you go back, I''ll recommend you to my father."


    "Then thank the fifth prince!" There was a happy look in the eyes of the middle-aged. The Royal Court of kayah had a rich heritage. Even if he was a saint, there were many strong ones. He was just an ordinary first-class saint, and his position in the imperial court was not very high. Therefore, he was sent to protect Wei Ling.


    After all, there was almost no danger in such a remote place as the Xihua islands, and he followed just in case.


    Although Wei Ling''s talent is not as good as that of the second prince Wei Zhuo, he is also very outstanding among many princes and princesses. If Wei Ling can speak for him in front of the holy emperor, maybe he can get better cultivation resources and have the opportunity to further his cultivation.


    The people of Liuyun immortal gate looked at Wei Ling''s direction, and their eyes were full of envy. A powerful holy weapon fell into his hands, which was simply a gift from heaven.


    However, although they envy, they will not produce other ideas. Of course, they dare not have any ideas.


    This is the prince of the Gaye Dynasty. For them, he is a figure living in the clouds. He is high and beyond reach.


    Li Liuxian looked at the Tianding of Jiuyang town in Wei Ling''s hand. He couldn''t help but have some waves in his heart. He clenched his fists unconsciously. If he had Wei Ling''s life experience, he would also be able to enjoy such treatment. He must become stronger and lead Liuyun immortal gate to the peak!


    "Congratulations to the fifth prince on getting the holy weapon!" At this time, the leader of Liuyun immortal sect came forward and smiled and congratulated.


    Since there is no holy weapon, then take this opportunity to get closer to Wei Ling. Anyway, this holy weapon was also obtained in Liuyun immortal gate. Wei Ling should take some of their credit.


    "It''s just a fluke. I didn''t expect an unexpected harvest on this trip. It''s really beyond my expectation." Wei Ling replied with a smile. At this time, he was in a very happy mood. He didn''t care much about the gap in identity. He joked with the leader of Liuyun immortal sect.


    "Maybe it''s God''s will. God cares for the five princes, so he specially sent this person to send holy vessels." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect answered immediately.


    Hearing this, Wei Ling took a meaningful look at the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. The leader is very talkative. If you have a chance in the future, you can cultivate Li Liuxian and make Liuyun immortal sect strong.


    For Wei Ling, it is not too difficult to support a force. He may not be able to do it now, but when his cultivation becomes stronger, he will also have a stronger voice in the imperial dynasty and naturally have the ability to decide some things.


    Apart from Wei Zhuo, few of his peers can compete with him. Now that he has got this holy weapon, his position in the imperial dynasty will be higher than before, and others will have no chance to compete with him!

 Chapter 1988

    In a palace in Wushi palace, Qin Xuan, Feng Qing and others are here to talk about the future.


    "After unifying the Xihua islands, do you intend to stay here?" Feng Qing looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Back to nine fields." Qin Xuan said with a smile. He has been to boundless sea for some time and has experienced a lot of things. However, he still misses those old friends in the nine regions, senior master, senior sister, Xuanyuan, broken sky and sword. Are they all ok now?


    Of course, there was also the woman who haunted him at that moment. He appeared in his sleep countless times and missed her to the extreme. I don''t know where Ruoxi is practicing and how he is doing now.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and said, "brother Lin, come back to jiuyu with me. I''ll ask an elder to help you solve your hidden dangers."


    "Well, I haven''t been to jiuyu yet. I''m just going to see what kind of place it is." Lin Ru replied with a smile.


    "It is said that the land of the nine Kingdoms is the core of the nine kingdoms of the ancient kingdom, and it has never been the land of the nine kingdoms of the ancient kingdom. It has been said that those who have lost their lives have been the land of the nine kingdoms of the ancient kingdom, which has never been the core of the kingdom of the supernatural kingdom until now."


    Jiang fengjue also said that his understanding of the nine regions mainly came from his master Tai Shengzhen Jun. Tai Shengzhen Jun is an extremely knowledgeable person who knows a wide range of subjects, astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jiang fengjue in surprise and nodded: "you''re right, but I believe jiuyu will rise in the future and reproduce the glory of that year!"


    "I believe it, too." Jiang fengjue smiled, which was also what his master said in those years. He firmly believed that one day jiuyu would once again become the core of Tianxuan.


    Just as a few people chatted, a flustered figure ran in. It was a cloud. He was wearing broken clothes and his face was very embarrassed, as if he had escaped.


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan realized something was wrong and asked.


    "I went to the Liuyun immortal gate to deliver a message. The people of the Liuyun immortal gate shot at me. In order to save my life, my subordinates had to leave the Tianding of Jiuyang town first, so that they could come back alive to deliver the letter to the master." Yunyi was terrified. He didn''t expect a saint to do it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and directly endured the Tianding in Jiuyang town. As expected, the saint didn''t kill him.


    Qin Xuan''s face was suddenly cold, and a terrible edge flashed in his eyes. Is Liuyun immortal gate so brave?


    "Did you send the message to?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Yes, but it seems that Liuyun Xianmen didn''t intend to come at all. They directly sent someone to surround and kill me. When I was ready to leave, there was even a saint imprisoned space, obviously trying to kill me on the spot." The clouds sank into a deep voice, and his face was extremely dignified.


    "The sage did it." Qin Xuan''s eyes were hard to help but he was puzzled. There should be only two saints in Liuyun immortal sect. It''s reasonable that people at this level won''t do it easily.


    "I''ll go and get the treasure back." Feng Qing said softly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer. There was a hint of thinking in his eyes. If brother Feng went, he would naturally be able to get the treasure back, but he felt that things would not be as simple as expected.


    "When you go, what''s different about Liuyun immortal gate?" Qin Xuan looked at Yunyi again and asked.


    "Different?" Yunyi paused, then recalled the scene at that time. A moment later, he seemed to remember something and said, "at that time, Liuyun immortal gate was having a banquet. It was very lively, like welcoming someone."


    "Feast!" Qin Xuan suddenly shot a strange light, as if he understood something.


    If he guesses correctly, Liuyun immortal sect may have formed an alliance with other forces and think that it is strong enough. Therefore, it directly ignores the messenger he sent. As for killing Yunyi, it may be to establish prestige and warn them.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know that the Liuyun immortal gate had a relationship with the Gaye Dynasty. If Wei Ling wasn''t present, the Liuyun immortal gate wouldn''t do so well.


    But Wei Ling happened to be there at that time, so they had to take Yunyi as a threat.


    "What about the other three holy islands?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "The other three holy islands didn''t react too much, but they didn''t respond at that time. They should still be thinking."


    "Still thinking about it?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Then his eyes flashed a sharp color and said, "let''s go to Liuxian island!"


    The people around me trembled when they heard this. Is it time to do it?


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and smiled at Hou Sheng: "aren''t you bored at leisure? Now you can have a good activity."


    "Well, I can''t wait." Hou Shengmo wiped his palm with his fist, as if eager to try.


    "I''ll have a look, too." Jiang fengjue smiled and Qin Xuan nodded, "OK, let''s go together."


    Then Qin Xuan and his party went out of the palace and came to the first emperor''s palace. The first emperor was discussing something with Lin Ru.


    Qin Xuan looked at Shi Di and said, "I''ll go out. If the people from the other three holy islands come, please arrange for Shi Di and wait for me to come back."


    "Where is Emperor Qin going?" The first emperor asked subconsciously. He suddenly reacted. Qin Xuan only mentioned three holy islands, but there were actually four holy islands. Could it be that


    "Liuxian island." Qin Xuan only left a voice and then left the hall.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving, Shi Di''s eyes were slightly dull there, vaguely feeling that something big was going to happen.


    Lin Ru flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that Liuxian island has done something that should not be done.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liuxian island is a peaceful and prosperous scene. Many people drink wine and have a very bright smile on their face. They don''t feel that danger is coming.


    At one moment, Wei Ling''s middle-aged eyebrows frowned slightly, and he vaguely felt an unusual place. He looked up and looked up at the shelf, looking away, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Is there an illusion?" The middle-aged slightly narrowed his eyes and whispered, but in his realm, his perception of the external environment is extremely strong, and it is almost impossible to have hallucinations. At some times, he can even feel the danger and avoid it in advance.


    However, this is Liuxian Island, which is so remote. Besides him, there are two saints sitting here. How can it be dangerous?


    He shook his head to stop thinking about it. However, when he moved to his eyes, a black spot suddenly appeared in his eyes, which seemed to be approaching quickly.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged look suddenly coagulated, and there seemed to be a divine light in the pupils of his eyes, which seemed to run through thousands of miles of space. Then he found that the black spot was a human shadow, and there were not only one person, but dozens of people.


    The middle-aged man was a little uneasy. He leaned over to Wei Ling and said, "five princes, some people are approaching here."


    Wei Ling was stunned when he heard this. He seemed to realize something. Then he smiled on his face and said disapprovingly, "nothing. Just let them come and stay here forever."


    There was a sense of lightness in Wei Ling''s words, and he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Not to mention that there are three saints in the Liuyun immortal gate, let alone the five princes of the Gaye Dynasty. He is here. Who dares to touch him?


    Who moves, who dies!


    The cultivation of other people in Liuyun immortal sect is not as good as middle-aged, and they are immersed in a happy atmosphere at the moment. Naturally, they haven''t noticed anything unusual. Even if someone inadvertently finds someone approaching, they won''t take it too seriously.


    There are five princes of the kayah Dynasty here. Who dares to make such a trip?


    Among the Xihua islands, there should be no force that dares to provoke the Gaye Dynasty.


    Some people came to the sky one after another, but they didn''t see a few people in the sky for a long time.


    "Someone is coming again!"


    Many people trembled. In one day, Liuyun immortal gate was forced to break through twice!


    Looking at the figures in the sky, the people couldn''t help showing a different color. Their temperament was extremely extraordinary, especially the young man in white in the middle, who looked handsome and in full bloom. He looked particularly outstanding and made people unable to move their eyes.


    At this time, the people at the banquet coincidentally put down the wine glass in their hands. The space suddenly became silent and stared at the people above.


    Wei Ling didn''t care too much. He even had a faint smile in his mouth. He raised his head and looked at the sky at will. However, when he saw some of the figures, his face was frozen there.


    As if I saw an incredible picture.


    Qin Xuan, Hou Sheng and Jiang fengjue have deep memories.


    They are all unparalleled demons who have set off a storm in the Xia King''s world. I''m afraid no one knows them.


    How did they show up here?


    Not only did Wei Ling recognize Qin Xuan and others, but also one person, Li Liuxian.


    "The young man in white in the middle is Qin Xuan!" Li Liuxian gave a voice to the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. The leader of Liuyun immortal sect looked sluggish when he heard this. His eyes immediately fell on Qin Xuan and his heart twitched slightly.


    That person is Qin Xuan.


    Why is he here now?


    Until now, he still didn''t connect Qin Xuan with the messenger just now. In his opinion, there was no relationship between the two.


    Qin Xuan didn''t notice the existence of Wei Ling in the crowd below. He didn''t even know Wei Ling at all. He glanced down and asked indifferently, "where is the leader of Liuyun immortal sect?"


    "Here." The master of Liuyun immortal sect stood up from his seat and hugged Qin Xuan in the air. He looked very polite.


    Naturally, he knew what kind of background Qin Xuan had. He not only danced in the nine regions, but now he also got mixed up in the boundless sea. It is said that he was accepted as his own disciple by Zhenjun, the Tianshu of the Xia king world. He has a detached status and is more noble than Wei Ling. Naturally, he dare not neglect it.

 Chapter 1989

    The space is quiet and silent. Many disciples in Liuyun immortal gate hold their breath and dare not speak loudly. They look at the scene nervously.


    Although they don''t know Qin Xuan and others, they can also see their extraordinary spirit. However, in addition, they also feel a different meaning.


    These people seem to come from bad sources.


    The middle-aged young man in white seems to have a very unusual identity. The sect leader is extremely respectful to him, even more grand than the fifth Prince of the Gaye Dynasty.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. His eyes were slightly frozen and said, "you ordered to kill the messenger I sent?"


    The words fell like a bolt from the blue and exploded in the minds of those present.


    Countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air, their brains were blank, and their ears echoed the voice of Qin Xuan who had just fallen.


    You killed the messenger I sent?


    The man who forced to break into the immortal gate was originally sent by the young man in white.


    Wei Ling looked up and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. His face was a little flustered. Before, he robbed the man''s holy weapon.


    I''m afraid Qin Xuan gave the tripod to the man.


    He suddenly regretted his previous actions. Why not ask the man''s origin before starting? Now that things have happened, it''s not easy to explain.


    "Bang." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect seems to have been hit by something in his heart. His face changes quickly. It''s hard to accept the facts in front of him.


    The messenger just now was sent by Qin Xuan, not from Wushi palace or the cloud emperor!


    He thought of his previous orders, and his heart sank gradually. At this moment, he finally understood the purpose of Qin Xuan''s coming here.


    This is. I came to settle with him.


    "Don''t blame childe Qin. It''s just a misunderstanding. The man called me to Wushi palace before. I thought it was the order issued by Emperor Shi, so I refused it. If I knew it was the order of Childe Qin, I wouldn''t dare not obey." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect quickly explained that he mistook Qin Xuan before he was angry, and maybe he could recover it.


    "Prince Qin?" Some people trembled slightly in their hearts, and their eyes showed a trace of surprise and doubt. During this time, a man surnamed Qin was discussed by many people, which caused a great sensation outside the boundary of the king of Xia. It is said that he also attracted the saints of the nine regions. Could it be the person in front of him?


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." A man looked at Qin Xuan and muttered to himself. He had participated in the trial war. He found that the look and tone of the young man in white in the sky were nine points similar to that of Dong Huangyu.


    As we all know, Donghuang Yu is just a pseudonym of the person surnamed Qin.


    This person''s surname is Qin.


    As soon as the man reminded, there was a touch of horror on countless faces. All doubts suddenly opened up, but the heart could not calm down for a long time.


    His identity is indeed countless times higher than Wei Ling.


    One is only the prince of the Gaye Dynasty, while the other is the most powerful evil figure in the Xia King''s world. The two can''t be compared with each other.


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Xuan flashed a sneer in his eyes and said, "can you shirk all your sins with a misunderstanding?"


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry, childe Qin. I didn''t handle the matter well. I will visit you in the future to thank you for today''s crime." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect is modest. Although he is the leader of a sect, he doesn''t have any sense of superiority in the face of the leader of Xia King sect. Instead, he needs to lower his attitude.


    Only because the person in front of us must preach and become holy in the future.


    "That''s not enough." Qin Xuan said indifferently. His look revealed an unparalleled majesty, like a natural king, who came to the world.


    As the first emperor said, since he wants to unify the Xihua islands, he not only needs to have strong enough strength support, but also his own means are very important. If this matter is so easily let go, how will his prestige exist in the future?


    Feng Qing glanced at Qin Xuan, and a happy smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    After so many things, he has matured a lot after all. He is no longer the hairy boy he used to be.


    "What does childe Qin mean?" The leader of Liuyun immortal sect looked at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively. He also knew that the matter could not be settled easily. The reason why he said that just now was just a few polite words.


    "Within three days, you lead the forces of Liuxian island to attack yunhuang island. You can''t delay it. Otherwise, Liuyun Xianmen will be removed from the Xihua islands!" Qin Xuan said quietly.


    "Attack the cloud dynasty?" The leader of Liuyun immortal sect suddenly trembled in his heart. He seemed to understand something.


    Before, the first emperor called various forces to discuss the future changes in the pattern of the Xihua islands. He didn''t go. He thought that the first emperor had ulterior motives and was ambitious. Now, I''m afraid it''s not what he thought in advance.


    The person who wants to change the pattern of the Xihua islands may not be the first emperor, but Qin Xuan!


    Just, why did Qin Xuan do this?


    "Childe Qin, I don''t understand." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect looked up at Qin Xuan in the sky. Although he was in awe of Qin Xuan, he wouldn''t really let Qin Xuan drive him. It''s better to ask about some things.


    "You will understand in the future. I only ask you now. Do you agree?" Qin Xuan''s tone was very strong, as if there was no third way to go.


    Either send troops to attack yunhuang Island, or bear his anger, choose one of the two.


    If the leader of Liuyun immortal sect goes to Shihuang Island, as long as Liuyun immortal sect obeys him, nothing will happen to Liuyun immortal sect, but since such a thing has happened, it will naturally pay some price.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the head of Liuyun immortal sect looked extremely ugly. Qin Xuan was too presumptuous. He just accidentally offended him and asked him to go to war with yunhuang island. How can this be a joke?


    The details of the cloud imperial court are not inferior to the Liuyun immortal gate. Moreover, the Liuyun immortal gate is only a sect gate, but the cloud imperial court is the power of the imperial court and controls the whole yunhuang island. Unless the Liuyun immortal gate can lead all the forces of Liuxian island to fight, there is no chance of victory.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic for all forces in Liuxian island to obey him.


    "I''ll give you three days'' rest and give me an answer when you think about it." Qin Xuan spoke again in a tough tone.


    All the disciples of Liuyun immortal sect looked at Qin Xuan. They only felt that Qin Xuan was aggressive, but there was nothing they could do. Behind each other, there was the backing of the Xia king world. Liuyun immortal sect had no strength to fight the Xia king world at all.


    "The fifth prince." At this time, the leader of Liuyun immortal sect suddenly threw a look of help at Wei Ling sitting in the first seat.


    For today''s plan, we can only ask Wei Ling to come forward, which may be able to resolve the matter.


    Wei Ling felt the eyes of the leader of Liuyun immortal sect and scolded him in his heart. He didn''t want to be involved in this matter. Qin Xuan had the background of Xia king world and his talent was extremely outstanding. If he provoked this person, he wouldn''t have any good fruit.


    "The fifth prince?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. At this time, he noticed Wei Ling sitting at the top. He had just ignored this person.


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking at himself, Wei Ling knew he couldn''t hide. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. He got up and hugged Qin Xuan and said, "I saw brother Qin''s style outside the Xia King boundary last time. I see it again today. It''s a little different from before. It seems to be more outstanding."


    "Glib." Hou Sheng glanced at Wei Ling disdainfully. His voice didn''t hide, and many people heard it.


    However, Wei Ling''s look only changed slightly, and then returned to normal in an instant, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan asked. He had no impression of this person.


    "In Xiawei Ling, the fifth Prince of the Gaye Dynasty." Wei Linglang replied, deliberately biting the four characters of the royal dynasty of kayah very heavily.


    "The prince of the Gaye dynasty?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. He still clearly remembered some things.


    At that time, in shengkong Island, Wei Sheng, the Lord of the royal dynasty of kayah, stood up and said with awe inspiring righteousness that he was a guilty man and should be killed!


    He had no grievances and no enmity with Wei Sheng. He killed the emperor and released the wind for revenge. However, Wei Sheng did not give him any chance to defend himself. In a word, he directly sentenced him to death. How overbearing.


    It seems that in the eyes of Wei Sheng, his life is like an ant, which is not worth mentioning.


    Later, Wei Sheng also fought with the elder Bingyin and obviously hated the people of the nine regions.


    As soon as he thought about this, Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at Wei Ling coldly and said indifferently, "who is your brother Qin?"


    Wei Ling''s face suddenly froze. What he just wanted to say was directly stuck in his throat. In full view of the public, he looked particularly embarrassed.


    Then Wei Ling looked at Qin Xuan coldly. Did he deliberately make a fool of him?


    At least he was the fifth Prince of the Gaye Dynasty, and he didn''t give him face.


    The leader of Liuyun immortal sect was also a little confused when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so arrogant. After knowing Wei Ling''s identity, he said such words, which clearly didn''t pay attention to Wei Ling.


    This also made him understand that Wei Ling was unreliable and that the matter had to be solved by himself.


    "It''s time for three interest rates. It''s time for you to make your decision." Qin Xuan looked away from Wei Ling and looked at the head of xiangliuyun immortal sect. He said coldly.


    "I agree to Mr. Qin''s request." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect hugs boxing. Naturally, he can see that Qin Xuan is prepared this time. If he doesn''t agree, he''s afraid he''s going to turn the place upside down.


    The people around Qin Xuan are not ordinary people. Maybe there are strong people in the Xia king world. It''s better to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news in three days." Qin Xuan nodded. Since he agreed to his terms, he can let bygones be bygones.


    Then Qin Xuan suddenly said, "who took the sacred vessel?"


    After this remark, the whole audience became extremely quiet. I saw that many people looked in the same direction, which was the direction of Wei Ling.


    Qin Xuan looked along the people''s eyes and found that he finally pointed to Wei Ling. He was stunned at first, and then a very playful smile came up at the corners of his mouth!


    However, when Wei Ling saw the smile on Qin Xuan''s mouth, she felt a chill in her heart!

 Chapter 1990

    Wei Ling''s face turned a little white. Qin Xuan had been indifferent to him before, as if he had a grudge. But not long ago, he robbed Qin Xuan''s holy weapon. What will happen?


    He was afraid to think further.


    "At least it''s also the fifth Prince of the Gaye Dynasty who robbed other people''s sacred vessels. Is this the style of the royal family of the Gaye dynasty?" Qin Xuan uttered a sarcastic voice and looked at Wei Ling fiercely.


    At the beginning, there was no resentment between the emperor and the emperor, but now there is no hatred between the emperor and the emperor.


    Qin Xuan looked coldly at Wei Ling below and said, "how is the fifth Prince going to deal with this?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I''ll return the sacred vessel to you." Wei Ling''s face was rather ugly. As the fifth Prince of the Gaye Dynasty, he was forced to hand over the holy ware in front of so many people. What a shame.


    What makes him struggle most is that most of the people around him are people of Liuyun immortal sect. They are inferior in his eyes. They need to show a humble attitude in front of him and look up to his figure. At the moment, they see his humble side.


    He felt a little ashamed.


    However, the other party is Qin Xuan. In order to revenge, he did not hesitate to cross the sea of life and death to assassinate emperor Shifeng and dare to face the emperor''s clan leader. He is a very courageous figure.


    If you offend this person, his life will be in danger.


    Therefore, in order to protect his life, he can only step back and bow to Qin Xuan.


    However, Wei Ling''s words didn''t make Qin Xuan''s face change at all. Can it be done with an apology and returning the holy ware?


    "Do you think I will agree?" Qin Xuan spits out a cold voice, like questioning, and stares at Wei Ling with terrible eyes.


    "What do you want?" Wei Ling''s face turned a little whiter and his body trembled uncontrollably. It seemed that he was stunned by the invisible threat of Qin Xuan.


    "Hand over the Sumi precepts in your hand." Qin Xuan said lightly. He treated him in his own way and robbed his holy ware. Naturally, he wanted to get it back.


    "Qin Xuan, don''t go too far!" Wei Ling''s face was extremely angry. Qin Xuan was too bullying. He had apologized and promised to return the holy weapon. Unexpectedly, he asked him to hand over xumijie?


    Who does he think he is?


    "So you won''t?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color and glanced at Wei Ling. If he refused, he couldn''t blame him for using some strong skills.


    "I''m the fifth Prince of the Gaye Dynasty. What else do you want to do to me?" Wei Ling proudly said that since he had torn his face, he couldn''t care so much. He directly moved out of the background of the Gaye Dynasty to frighten Qin Xuan.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the middle-aged man beside him also took a step forward, and a strong holy power flowed and oppressed the space.


    "Prince of the Gaye Dynasty." Qin Xuan smiled carelessly and looked at Wei Ling with a look of playfulness.


    Wei Ling was stunned when he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes. Then he reacted. Qin Xuan dared to kill even the emperor''s son. Would he be afraid of being a fifth Prince of the Gaye dynasty?


    Even if Wei Zhuo is here, I''m afraid he dares to do it.


    "Hou Sheng, he robbed my magic weapon. What do you say about this?" Qin Xuan looked at Hou Sheng and asked jokingly.


    "What else to do? Just grab it." Hou Sheng''s face was domineering, simple and rough. He was a very domineering person. In the Xia Kingdom, how many people were robbed of their spiritual power by him, and even got the title of a predator. The five princes of the Gaye Dynasty also didn''t have much deterrent power in front of him.


    "What if he won''t?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Take him there." Hou Shengman''s careless way, Wei Ling''s face turned white when he heard this, his body trembled, and his eyes stared at Hou Sheng!


    This bastard, when did he have such a good relationship with Qin Xuan?


    "Hou Sheng, you are also one of the top ten figures in the world. Why do you listen to a person from nine regions? Where is your dignity?" Wei Ling''s voice was very angry.


    "Drive?" Hou Sheng looked at Wei Ling with sharp eyes and said, "I hate being taught to do things in my life. Qin Xuan is my good brother. If you rob his magic weapon, you rob mine. How do you say I should deal with you?"


    "As for?" Wei Ling asked reluctantly, Qin Xuan, what did you buy Hou Sheng with?


    Jiang fengjue calmly looked at the scene in front of him. No wonder Liuyun Xianmen directly attacked Yunyi. It turned out that it was the prince of the Gaye Dynasty here. Perhaps it was Wei Ling''s identity that gave him enough confidence.


    But none of them was afraid of the prince of the Gaye Dynasty.


    "Do it." Qin Xuan said.


    "Hum!" Hou Sheng uttered a cold hum and stepped forward abruptly. The slightly emaciated body revealed a strong sense of strength, with a reddish gold luster all over, releasing a terrible sense of oppression.


    Wei Ling saw Hou Sheng step out and subconsciously retreated a few steps. He had witnessed the battle between Hou Sheng and donghuanghao before.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao, known as the body of the God of war, was defeated by him. We can imagine how terrible his power is.


    He still has self-knowledge. In the face of Hou Sheng, he is afraid he can''t hold up three strikes.


    "Ask you again, will you hand it in?" Hou Sheng was condescending. He stared at Wei Ling and asked. His fist hair made a clicking sound, which made the hearts of the surrounding people tremble. He was so strong.


    In the face of the five princes of the kayah Dynasty, they were not afraid at all, and even threatened. What kind of existence is this?


    "The fifth prince, how miserable." Many people in Liuyun immortal gate are looking at Wei Ling and can''t help but feel a trace of sympathy in their hearts. Things are unpredictable. Not long ago, they enjoyed boundless scenery and attracted the attention of the public. Now they are intimidated and threatened by others, and they don''t see the unique style just now.


    "Escort me away." Wei Ling''s eyes flashed a strange light and secretly said to the middle-aged messenger beside him. After saying that, a strong breath broke out on him. He resolutely stepped into the void and wanted to leave the Liuyun immortal gate directly.


    This is Qin Xuan''s home. He can''t be safe until he returns to kayah island.


    "Where to go!" When Hou Sheng saw that Wei Ling was going to escape, he would not give him this opportunity to raise his fist and blast out. A sense of towering fighting broke out in the brilliant fist. The power of fighting the sky oppressed him, and a broken sound came out, and the void seemed to be broken by this fist.


    At this time, an unparalleled figure appeared in the air, and also hit a fist, bombarded with the fist, and directly annihilated Hou Sheng''s fist.


    Naturally, the person who took the action was the middle-aged man next to Wei Ling. Although he wanted to escort Wei Ling away safely, he didn''t dare to kill him. Hou Sheng was also a person in the Xia king world, which he couldn''t provoke.


    "You''d better stop." The middle-aged looked at Hou Sheng and said.


    "Brother Feng." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Fengqing and saw that Feng Qing''s body turned into residual shadows across the space. His middle-aged look suddenly changed. He only felt a suffocating pressure pouring from around like a tide. The real yuan roared in his body and the divine light was released. He turned into a terrible thunder force to kill.


    At the next moment, a figure in white appeared in front of him. It was as elegant as a relegated immortal. He raised his hand and clapped a palm. An unparalleled light of human emperor immortal penetrated the space, bombarded him hard, instantly penetrated his whole body''s defense and blew the whole person out.


    "Poof." The middle-aged vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and his bones seemed to be broken. He flew out for thousands of meters before stopping and kneeling in the void.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and their hearts trembled wildly. The sage of the Gaye Dynasty, unexpectedly, was patted by one palm. This means that the person who shot is also a saint!


    Moreover, the strength is more than a little stronger than the saints of the Gaye dynasty!


    Liuyun immortal sect leader''s face and eyes were frozen there. He was inexplicably happy. Fortunately, he didn''t refuse Qin Xuan just now. Otherwise, he would suffer at this time.


    Hou Sheng stepped forward and walked in the air. He fell into the sky in an instant, just like a young god. He raised his fist to fight in the air. The bright light of divine fist covered the vast space, making the space tremble violently, as if shrouded by a terrible sense of battle.


    During this time, Hou Sheng has been practicing Dou Tian Shen fist and has achieved little. Among his peers in the Xia Kingdom, no one can bear his fist only by physical defense, including Bai Mian, who was previously known as the first disciple of the Xia kingdom.


    However, Qin Xuan and Jiang Feng never fought with him, not counting.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, a figure flew backward in a space, and then fell rapidly into the air. With another loud bang, the body hit the ground, and a huge human shaped pit appeared.


    The man of Liuyun immortal gate was stunned and his mouth was wide open. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Is this still the proud fifth prince?


    One punch, direct second kill.


    There are also many imperial figures in Liuyun immortal sect. Most of them have practiced for hundreds or even thousands of years. However, few people are confident that they can catch him.


    Hou Sheng''s fist seemed to break all their illusions about cultivation. Wei Ling''s talent was far better than them, but he was crushed by Hou Sheng''s fist. They couldn''t help but have some doubts in their hearts. What is the purpose of cultivation?


    Crushed by someone.


    "Hand it in or not?" Hou Sheng''s voice spread downward like thunder. He knew that Wei Ling still had some consciousness.


    A moment later, Wei Ling got up from the ground. His clothes were broken and covered with dust. There was no more gorgeous color. If everyone didn''t know his identity, I''m afraid no one would believe that he was the prince of the Gaye Dynasty.


    "I''ll pay." A weak voice came from Wei Ling''s mouth. After that, he took off his Xumi ring and threw it up.


    Qin Xuan held out his palm and held xumijie in his hand, but his eyes still looked at Wei Ling and asked, "where''s the Tianding in Jiuyang town?"


    "It''s in there, too." Wei Ling''s feeble way.


    Qin Xuan released a wisp of thoughts and directly erased Wei Ling''s thoughts. Wei Ling''s face turned pale and his head shook violently. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan with great resentment. This hatred is irreconcilable!

 Chapter 1991

    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about Wei Ling''s idea. At the beginning, did Wei Sheng care about him?


    After checking, Qin Xuan found the Tianding of Jiuyang town in Xumi ring, and his face showed a satisfied look. Then he looked at Wei Ling and said, "since you have voluntarily handed over Xumi ring, that''s all for today."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people looked extremely strange. They took the initiative to hand it over?


    Thinking of Wei Ling''s experience just now, they couldn''t help but feel a chill on their back and didn''t dare to say more. Wei Ling stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes. He wanted to cut Qin Xuan thousands of times. He made a fool of himself in front of so many people. If he didn''t revenge, he vowed not to be a man!


    "Master, don''t forget your promise." Qin Xuan turned his eyes to the master of Liuyun immortal gate and said faintly.


    The leader of Liuyun immortal sect looked cold and immediately responded. He quickly nodded his head and said, "childe Qin told me. Naturally, I dare not forget. I will do it."


    "I''m waiting for your good news." Qin Xuan nodded slightly at him. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at Hou Sheng and others and said, "let''s go."


    With a flash, Feng Qing came to Qin Xuan''s side, and then the party disappeared over Liuyun Xianmen.


    "Door master." Some elders looked at the head of xiangliuyun immortal sect, with a sad look on their faces.


    Do they really want to go to war with yunhuang island?


    Even if the war can be won, they will certainly lose their vitality. At that time, they are likely to be targeted by several other holy islands. The foundation laid down by the ancestors of previous generations will be lost. The price to be paid behind the war will definitely exceed their imagination.


    "Father." At this time, Li Liuxian also came to the leader of Liuyun immortal sect, frowning tightly. Obviously, he also knew that it was very difficult to do this.


    Whether war or not, it will have a great impact on Liuyun immortal gate.


    However, seeing that the leader of Liuyun immortal gate ignored all the people, he stepped in front of Wei Ling, looked full of apology, and arched his hands and said, "please forgive the five princes. The five princes also see what''s going on today. There''s nothing Liuyun immortal gate can do."


    Wei Ling glanced at the leader of Liuyun immortal sect, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Just now he looked at himself and didn''t say a word. Now come to him to apologize?


    Think he''s a three-year-old?


    "What does it have to do with me?" Wei Ling left a cold voice and walked away, which made the leader of Liuyun immortal sect look frozen. At this time, he still kept the posture of bowing.


    "The fifth prince, do you even let it go?"


    A voice came out suddenly. The speaker was the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. He stared at Wei Ling''s back and seemed to be waiting for something.


    When Wei Ling heard the sound, his steps suddenly stopped. He slowly turned around and his eyes fell on the leader of Liuyun immortal door again. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Liuyun immortal gate, willing to be driven by the five princes!" The leader of Liuyun immortal sect said in a deep voice.


    This is the decision he just made. Qin Xuan said there was no third choice, but he didn''t believe it. At present, there was just a choice.


    Wei Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. Is this? Do you want to take refuge in him?


    "Qin Xuan wants to unify the Xihua islands. However, he comes from the land of the nine regions and has foreign blood flowing on him. Although the Xihua islands are remote, they also belong to the boundless sea. How can he tolerate a descendant of the nine regions to command them? Isn''t it a shame of the boundless sea?"


    The leader of Liuyun immortal sect spoke again with a sonorous tone and an angry look. His words seemed to contain resentment and dissatisfaction. It was as if Qin Xuan was an unforgivable person, but he subconsciously forgot what a humble gesture he was in front of Qin Xuan a moment ago, a childe of Qin.


    Hearing this, Wei Ling suddenly flashed a deep meaning in her eyes and vaguely understood something.


    He is really not Qin Xuan''s opponent, but the boundless sea is so vast that many people can deal with him and borrow others'' hands.


    "When the fifth Prince returns, he will inform his majesty Wei Sheng of this matter and reveal Qin Xuan''s idea of unifying the Xihua islands. I believe his majesty Wei Sheng will not let this happen. In this way, he can not only avenge today, but also prevent Qin Xuan from unifying the Xihua islands." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect said.


    "Tell your majesty?" Wei Ling''s eyebrows picked up, as if he had reflected something, and his eyes seemed to become cold. Did this guy want to use the Gaye Dynasty to deal with Qin Xuan?


    It seems that Wei Ling''s mind is clear. The leader of Liuyun immortal sect quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, Prince five. Liuyun immortal sect doesn''t hurt the heart of the Royal Court of kayah. As long as Qin Xuan wants to unify the Xihua islands, many super forces must stand up against it. The Royal Court of kayah just needs to watch. Naturally, there are other forces to deal with Qin Xuan, such as the emperor!"


    When this remark fell, Wei Ling suddenly shot a sharp edge and looked deeply at the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. He was worthy of being an old fox who had practiced for thousands of years. His skill was so cruel that he even thought of using emperor to deal with Qin Xuan. He had never thought of this layer before.


    "Qin Xuan killed the emperor''s son. The emperor must have a grudge against him. He wants to find a chance to kill him. Before, there was the protection of the Xia king world. In addition, Qin Xuan was for revenge, so the emperor has no reason to take action against him."


    The leader of Liuyun immortal sect continued: "however, if Qin Xuan really wants to unify the Xihua islands, it will be a struggle between forces at that time. Even in the Xia Kingdom, there is no reason to intervene."


    Wei Ling nodded slightly and agreed with the leader of Liuyun immortal sect.


    At that time, he was also present. The emperor had no legitimate reason to attack Qin Xuan. In addition, the head of Ye Tian''s clan and the boundary of Xia Wang tried to protect him. Therefore, Qin Xuan successfully escaped the disaster, but if it was anything else, it would be another matter.


    "It''s not difficult to deal with Qin Xuan, but what can Liuyun immortal gate do for it?" Wei Ling looked at the head of xiangliuyun immortal sect. Since he said he was loyal to him, he naturally had to show his sincerity.


    "Liuyun immortal gate will not attack the cloud Dynasty, but will join hands with the cloud Dynasty to attack Shihuang island." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect spoke loudly. When Li Liuxian and the people of Liuyun immortal sect heard this, they all looked shocked.


    Don''t fight the cloud Dynasty, but alliance with it!


    It turns out that the patriarch has figured out the way back.


    The leader of Liuyun immortal sect is a shrewd person. This can be seen from his previous attitude towards Wei Ling and Qin Xuan.


    He is not only flexible and flexible, but also extremely cunning. He will never put himself in danger.


    The news of the Xihua islands is spread by Wei Ling''s hand, and various forces are attracted to deal with Qin Xuan, which can solve the current disaster of Liuyun immortal gate. As for joining hands with the cloud emperor, it''s just talking.


    The cloud Dynasty and Qin Xuan have a deep hatred. Once Qin Xuan is in danger, the cloud Dynasty will definitely attack Shihuang island. At that time, he just needs to show off.


    At that time, I''m afraid they don''t need to fight. The major super forces can easily destroy the forces established by Qin Xuan.


    "That''s good. Just don''t go back, or..." Wei Ling''s voice suddenly stopped and looked at the leader of Liuyun immortal sect, with a hint of threat in his eyes.


    Before, he said in front of Qin Xuan that he would attack yunhuang island in three days. He turned around and repented. He not only didn''t attack yunhuang Dynasty, but also joined hands with yunhuang Dynasty to attack Shihuang Island, and even offered plans to deal with Qin Xuan. From this, we can see that this person is full of tricks and is a complete wall grass. Whoever is strong will listen to what side.


    I have to warn him.


    "Don''t worry, the fifth prince. I will never betray the fifth prince. I can even swear to God. If I violate this oath, I will bear the disaster of five thunders!" The leader of Liuyun immortal sect shouted, looking very sincere and expressing his loyalty.


    "So I can rest assured." Wei Ling nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll go back and spread the news now. Within three days, a large army will come to Shihuang island. At that time, you will lead the people of Liuxian island."


    "At the disposal of the five princes." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect agreed.


    Then Wei Ling and the middle-aged man left, and the Liuyun immortal gate watched them leave.


    "Father, are you really going to do that?" Li Liuxian asked with a dignified face. Once the matter came out, the Xihua islands might become the focus of attention of major forces in the boundless sea.


    At that time, the pattern of the Xihua islands may really change.


    Those who support Qin Xuan will become the fish in the pond.


    "Of course, isn''t that good?" The leader of Liuyun immortal sect raised a sinister smile around his mouth, which not only relieved the worries of Liuyun immortal sect, but also tied with Wei Ling, but also eliminated a number of powerful opponents. Why not?


    "But if they don''t kill Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan will certainly deal with us. At that time, they will never be so merciful as today." Li Liuxian said what he was worried about. Qin Xuan escaped a disaster last time. This time, can he escape safely?


    Once they don''t kill him, they''re the ones who die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him go easily because I hate him. This time, he will die." The leader of Liuyun immortal sect affirmed that it was a simple thing for the emperor to kill a person in the imperial realm.


    The saints from the nine regions came last time. Can they still come now?


    "What if the king of Xia made a move?" Li Liuxian frowned and said, Qin Xuan, is the descendant of Tianshu Zhenjun.


    "That''s enough. These are not what you and I should think. You are ready to go to Shihuang island with me in three days. You can take this opportunity to show yourself in front of Wei Ling and let him trust you. It will be of great benefit to you in the future." The subject of Liuyun immortal sect has a long center of gravity.


    He can understand Li Liuxian''s psychology. After all, he is still too young and has not experienced too many storms. He is naturally a little nervous in case of trouble. Just get used to it.


    "I see." Wei Ling nodded gently, but he was always uneasy. He always felt that the matter was too hasty. Is Qin Xuan really so easy to kill?

 Chapter 1992

    Wushi palace. After Qin Xuan and others returned from Liuxian Island, Shi Di came directly to see him. It seemed that he had something to say to him.


    "What''s the matter with Shi Di?" Qin Xuan looked at Shi Di and asked.


    "Qingyan Island sent someone. However, it was not the Lord of Qingyun hall, but an elder. As for Shengtian island and Xingluo Island, no one came." The first emperor said.


    "Where is the elder now?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I arranged to wait in the side hall. Do you want to see him now?" The first emperor looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking, and then waved his hand: "no, let him wait there. When you have time, go to see him again."


    He has sent someone to Qingyun hall to invite the Lord to come. However, the Lord didn''t come, but sent an elder to come. Obviously, he was just perfunctory at will. Naturally, he doesn''t need to take it to heart and deal with it in the future.


    Now, he has something more important.


    "OK, I''ll go first." The first emperor said goodbye and left the palace.


    After the first emperor left, Qin Xuan frowned tightly, as if there was something bothering him. When Feng Qing saw Qin Xuan''s look, he showed a different look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a faint feeling that something has happened." Qin Xuan whispered.


    "The other three holy islands?" Feng Qing asked tentatively. He felt that this should not be the reason. The three holy islands were similar to Liuxian island. As long as he went alone, it would be enough to settle everything.


    "No, it''s the Gaye Dynasty." Qin Xuan''s face was dignified and said, "Wei shengben, the Lord of the Gaye Dynasty, has some hostility to me. If Wei Ling told him what happened before, I''m afraid the Gaye Dynasty will send someone to make trouble."


    From Wei Sheng''s previous behavior on shengkong Island, this man is extremely overbearing. He regards human life like grass mustard, and his life and death will be cut off in a word. If he knows that Wei Ling has been humiliated by him, he is afraid he will not give up and is likely to take action against him.


    The foundation of the Gaye Dynasty is very profound and a bit stronger than the emperor. Even if Wei Sheng doesn''t do it himself and sends some strong people around him at will, it''s enough to pose a threat to him. We have to guard against it.


    Feng Qing also frowned slightly. This is really a troublesome thing. If the Royal Court of kayah sends someone to come, he must be a saint. Although he will always follow Qin Xuan, he is not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, he still needs to take precautions in advance to avoid being attacked by the Royal Court of kayah.


    "It''s not easy. As long as the Xia King sends some powerful people to guard Qin Xuan, they won''t be afraid of the people of the royal dynasty of kayah who dare to come and kill one if they come!" Hou Sheng said indifferently.


    The words fell. Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue and others all looked at him, and their faces were extremely speechless.


    "The Xia kingdom is a place of preaching. It has never participated in the struggle between boundless sea forces. Although Qin Xuan is now the first disciple of the Xia Kingdom, the Xia kingdom will not make an exception." Jiang fengjue said, preaching and teaching, which is the foundation of the Xia King''s world and cannot be changed.


    Qin Xuan also nodded. He couldn''t let Xia Wangjie send someone to protect him. It''s too irregular.


    "If you can''t use the power of the king of Xia, what should you do?" Hou Sheng shrugged his shoulders, and his look suddenly became strange. Looking at Qin Xuan, he said, "don''t you think we can resist the royal dynasty of Gaye?"


    "How is that possible?" Qin Xuanbai glanced at Hou Sheng and then said, "I''m wondering if there are forces other than the Xia King''s world that can deter the Gaye Dynasty and prevent the Gaye Dynasty from acting rashly."


    Feng Qing''s eyes showed a strange look, as if he understood Qin Xuan''s idea.


    Is he looking for a helper?


    "Although the royal dynasty of kayah has strong strength, there are some forces comparable to the boundless sea. It just depends on whether you can invite it." Jiang fengjue said, looking at Qin Xuan with a little meaning.


    "Brother Jiang, do you have an idea?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang fengjue and asked.


    "At present, I think of two forces. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope." Jiang fengjue said.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan immediately showed a strange look, but Jiang fengjue added: "however, it''s not easy to move these two forces."


    "Which two forces?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. For a moment, he didn''t expect any forces to help him.


    Jiang fengjue looked at Qin Xuan and slowly spit out a voice: "Ye Tianshi, wanjian island."


    Qin Xuan''s countenance can''t help being one of them. Ye Tianshi and wanjiandao!


    "Why are these two forces?" Qin Xuan showed a puzzled look. He had no intersection with Ye Tian''s clan and wanjian island. Although Ye Tian''s clan leader said a few words for him that day, I''m afraid he just spoke from the perspective of onlookers. Maybe there are some factors in the Xia King''s world, so it''s impossible to help him without reason.


    As for wanjian Island, there is no way to talk about it.


    Is it because of Li mubai?


    Feng Qing and Hou Sheng were also surprised to see Jiang fengjue. They were also curious about why these two forces might help Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the confused faces of all the people, Jiang fengjue smiled faintly and explained: "Ye Tian''s family is an ancient family with profound background in the Xia King''s world and has a very long history. Moreover, the people of Ye Tian''s family are very low-key. Like the Xia King''s world, they rarely participate in the struggle of the outside world. Of course, few forces dare to go to war with Ye Tian."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently and agreed with Jiang fengjue''s words very much. The people of Ye Tian''s family are indeed very low-key. The brothers and sisters of Ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan are like this. They entered the Xia king world anonymously and didn''t reveal their identity until the end. Although they didn''t enter the top 10 in the world in the end, who can say that they are not strong enough?


    Wei Zhuo, the second prince of the Gaye Dynasty, who ranks ninth in the world, will probably lose if he fights Ye Tianqi.


    "Since you said that ye Tianshi rarely participated in the struggle of the outside world, why did you help me?" Qin Xuan asked, feeling more and more confused.


    "If you remember correctly, brother and sister Ye Tianqi have a good relationship with you?" Looking at Qin Xuan like a joke, Jiang Xuan said that he could pull the relationship?


    Because he has a good relationship with those brothers and sisters, will ye Tianshi help me?


    This seems a little too ideal.


    "So it''s hard to say, but it''s not without hope."


    Jiang fengjue seemed to see what Qin Xuan thought and continued: "Ye Tianqi is the only son of Ye Tianyan. In the future, he is likely to become the heir of Ye Tianshi. If you want Ye Tianshi to help you, you don''t have to let Ye Tianshi really come forward. As long as you can invite Ye Tianqi to Xihua islands, it will be done."


    Qin Xuan''s look changed a little and he understood Jiang fengjue''s meaning.


    How powerful Ye Tian''s inside information is. As long as ye Tian shows an attitude, other forces will not dare to act rashly. Even the kayah Dynasty should weigh the consequences before starting.


    The position of Ye Tianqi in Ye Tianshi is enough to represent Ye Tianshi''s attitude.


    "However, ye Tianqi is not a dull person. Naturally, he knows what it means to come to the Xihua islands. Whether you can please move him depends on how you do it." Jiang fengjue said to Qin Xuan meaningfully that the key is Qin Xuan.


    "Wanjian Island, is it because of Li mubai?" Qin Xuan asked again. It seemed that the only connection between him and wanjian island was Li mubai.


    Could it also persuade Li mubai to come to Xihua islands and let wanjian Island enter the game?


    However, with the status of Li mubai, he does have such qualifications.


    "Yes, neither." A mysterious smile appeared on Jiang fengjue''s face, which made Qin Xuan unable to see through.


    "I think it should be related to the style of wanjiandao." At this time, Lin Ru, who had been silent, suddenly made a sound.


    Hearing this, all the people looked at him and only heard him continue: "as far as I know, the martial arts atmosphere of wanjian island is extremely open and self owned. As long as the strength of Kendo is strong enough, they can worship the Kendo forces on the island and practice superior sword techniques."


    "Moreover, wanjian island is indifferent to the division of sects. Even if it used to be in other sects, it can practice on the island. Therefore, wanjian island is known as the first holy land of sword cultivation in the boundless sea. In the field of kendo, it has a higher prestige than the king of Xia."


    "Yes, that''s right." Jiang fengjue smiled and nodded, then his eyes turned to Qin Xuan, as if he was suggesting something.


    Seeing Jiang Feng''s desperate eyes, Qin Xuan immediately understood, but felt a little strange. He was just repairing his sword. Did he have to worship the forces on wanjian island?


    He has joined the Xia King''s sect and is the first disciple of the Xia King''s sect. In the future, he will unify the Xihua islands. It would be very irregular if he was defeated by the sword sect of wanjian island.


    Even if wanjiandao doesn''t care, what will the world think?


    The leader of the Xia Kingdom didn''t practice in the Xia Kingdom, but ran to wanjian island. Isn''t it a disgrace to the Xia kingdom.


    "You don''t have to worship under the influence of wanjian island." Jiang fengjue smiled and shook his head: "Qinglian sword saint, the villa leader of Tianjian mountain villa, attaches great importance to the genius of kendo. If you can get his approval, it will not be difficult to invite Li mubai to Xihua islands at that time."


    A bright light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. In this way, there was a glimmer of hope.


    If ye Tianshi and wanjiandao join the game, even if they do nothing, it will be enough to deter the vast majority of forces.


    But the premise is that he can invite Ye Tianqi and Li mubai.


    "Three days later, I''m going to take action. There''s not much time left. I''ll go to wanjian Island first, and then to Ye Tianshi." Qin Xuan said to the crowd.


    Compared with the two forces, he believes that he has a greater grasp of conquering wanjian island. He is very confident in his Kendo and should be recognized by the green lotus sword saint.


    At that time, go to Ye Tianshi with Li mubai and convince Ye Tianqi to be more confident.


    "I''ll go with you." Feng Qing said that Qin Xuan didn''t refuse. Now he may be stared at by many eyes. He really needs to be protected by a powerful person around him.


    "I''ll go too. I just want to go to wanjian island." Hou Sheng also said that there was a burning color in his eyes. Wanjian island is the holy land of sword repair. Should there be a lot of powerful sword repair?


    If Qin Xuan knew what Hou Sheng thought, he would be speechless.


    This guy has nothing in his mind except fighting?


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and left the hall with Feng Qing and Hou Sheng and went directly to wanjian island!

 Chapter 1993

    Wanjian Island, located in the east of the core area of the boundless sea, occupies a large sea area, which is vast. When you look over the sea, you can see towering sword peaks standing on the island, straight into the clouds and majestic.


    At this time, three rays of light crossed the space like meteors and directly shot at wanjian island. The speed was too fast for the naked eye to capture. In the light, there seemed to be three human shadows.


    These three figures are impressively Qin Xuan, Feng Qing and Hou Sheng.


    Xihua islands is at the edge of the boundless sea. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from wanjian island. Even if it is an imperial figure, it will take a day to arrive. However, youfengqing took the two directly, and the speed was much faster. He arrived at wanjian island in less than half a day.


    The power of saints is extremely terrible. Even though there is a very long distance between the major islands, once there is a war, saints can still come to the other side''s Island in a very short time and directly launch an attack, so that the other side doesn''t even have time to react.


    Therefore, large-scale fighting will not break out until it is absolutely necessary. Once such a level of fighting breaks out, it is doomed to destruction.


    At this time, the three of Qin Xuan fell on an empty place in wanjian island. There were no other figures around, and no obscure ideas swept over here, so they were particularly quiet.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling that this is indeed an open and free island. Unlike other super islands, once someone steps in, people on the island will come forward to ask about the origin. However, in wanjian Island, such a thing won''t happen, and outsiders can step in at will.


    Of course, if you are strong enough, you will still be expelled.


    The three walked in unison and soon stepped into the depths of wanjian island. When they were walking on the road, they sometimes saw some powerful figures walking against the sword. Their temperament was very outstanding. They were like a peerless sword out of its scabbard. They just felt their breath a little and felt sharp.


    In wanjian Island, sword cultivation can resist the sword, which is very different from other islands. However, wanjian island does not allow fighting at will. If someone wants to compete with swordsmanship, he must go to a special sword training ground. There is a fighting place specially opened up for sword cultivation by major Kendo forces. He can freely compete with Kendo without restraint.


    "Many people of Jianzong and Jianzong of Qin Dynasty walked along the road of Jianmen and Jianzong again......".


    Even at this moment, Qin Xuan had a guess in his heart that if all the forces of wanjian Island were combined, he might be qualified to become the fifth largest super force in the boundless sea.


    Of course, this is not realistic in his view.


    The martial arts style of wanjian island is very free and open. If you focus on Kendo, how can there be forces that want to unify wanjian island? Moreover, there are no forces in the boundless sea who dare to fight against wanjian island. There is no need for unification.


    At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He turned his eyes and looked in a direction. There was a roar of sword Qi over there. Many figures walked against the sword as fast as streamer and rushed in the same direction. It seemed that something had happened there.


    "Go and have a look." Qin Xuan said. He also walked with the sword and followed the sword repair in that direction.


    On a vast square site, there are tall black stone walls around the site, which surround the site in the middle. Countless sword shaped patterns are engraved on the stone walls, which glitter with light, as if they contain some strange energy.


    In addition, those stone walls look extremely thick and solid. They seem to be made of extraordinary materials and look very difficult to destroy.


    Here is the sword training ground of wanjian island.


    At the moment, the sky of the sword practice field was full of figures, with a look of expectation on their faces. Their eyes penetrated the space and looked at the central place of the sword practice field. There were two figures there, a man and a woman.


    The man is handsome and dressed in white. His temperament is dusty. There seems to be a breeze blowing in the space. His long hair is dancing and elegant.


    The woman was wearing a red tight dress. Her perfect slim figure set off her elegant and noble temperament incisively and vividly, and her face was amazing. Her red lips were slightly upturned and her skin was white, which made people feel palpitating at a glance.


    The vast majority of the void were young men, and their eyes fell on the woman in red dress, full of hot meaning, as if where she was, was the center.


    Even though the man opposite her is a very evil and arrogant figure, the attraction is still a little worse for them.


    At this time, the three of Qin Xuan also came to the sword training field. At a glance, they saw two figures standing in the center. Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. He had seen both of them, and one of them was an old acquaintance.


    The man and the woman are naturally Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang.


    After the training in the Xia king world, Nan Xiaoxiang did not return to xipenglai, but followed the people of Tianjian villa to wanjian Island, where he has practiced for some time.


    At the moment, she and Li mubai appear in the sword practice field, obviously to compete in kendo.


    "Xipenglai''s swordsmanship is not as good as wanjian Island, but it can also be called very strong. During this period, nanxiaoxiang and Li mubai have competed in four games, two wins and two losses. They are both up and down. She is still the first person in her generation who can compete with Li mubai in swordsmanship." Someone whispered.


    "Didn''t you find out? The first four games were just a simple duel. Li mubai''s most powerful sword was the heart asking sword, which was not displayed in the previous battle, and so was Nan Xiaoxiang. They didn''t display the great void sword skill, and both of them kept their hands." I saw a man nearby looking at the man who had just spoken and saying, obviously, he observed every battle carefully.


    "Even so, the gap between them in kendo is not big. Nan Xiaoxiang not only has a prominent identity and background, but also has such a powerful talent in kendo. She is a proud woman of heaven. I don''t know what kind of man can deserve her!" Another person couldn''t help but sigh with admiration in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan heard the words of the surrounding people and probably understood the context of the matter. In this way, this is their fifth competition.


    I don''t know who wins and who loses this game?


    Li mubai stood with his hands down, his clear sword eyes looked at nanxiaoxiang opposite, smiled and said, "in this war, can I see the great void sword?"


    "I also want to experience your heart asking sword." Nanxiaoxiang''s lips opened slightly and spit out a crisp voice.


    "Naturally." Li mubai smiled and nodded.


    The conversation between the two people came out, and the vast space became extremely quiet. However, the hearts of all people set off stormy waves and their hearts trembled wildly.


    This is, are you going to show your real unique skills?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a look of expectation. Although he had met Li mubai several times, he never really saw his sword. Therefore, he also wanted to know how strong his sword is?


    As for nanxiaoxiang, the proud daughter of xipenglai, practicing the great void sword, which is known as the first sword, should also be extremely extraordinary.


    This war can be said to be the focus of attention.


    "There are many people watching the war in the dark." Feng Qing suddenly whispered. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but coagulate when he heard the speech, and then returned to normal.


    Those who hide in the dark must be the big men of major forces. Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang can be said to be the top sword practitioners of the young generation of boundless sea. Naturally, those big men are also very interested in their battle, but they are inconvenient to show up, so they hide in the dark.


    "Fairy first." Li mubai''s way of saying warm and warm is very elegant, just like a modest gentleman and as gentle as jade.


    Nanxiaoxiang didn''t refuse either. She raised her eyes and looked directly into Li mubai''s eyes.


    Then a slender sword appeared in her hand. The body of the sword was as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it released an extremely sharp breath and integrated into the void. Even at a very long distance, many people in the sky could not help but feel a chill in their hearts, as if they felt a sword attack.


    Li mubai looked very casual. With a casual grip of his palm, the endless aura in the space gathered and turned into a long sword of aura. Although it was illusory, the breath was extremely majestic and powerful, and breathed out the terrible power of kendo, making the space slightly vibrated.


    Nanxiaoxiang could not help frowning when she saw this scene. Li mubai took out his sword to fight with her in the previous battles. Why did he use Reiki to turn the sword this time?


    "Fairy, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to despise it at all. I just ask the heart sword in my practice. Only with the sword condensed with aura can I really reach my heart. The sword follows my heart, so as to release the most powerful power." Li mubai looked at nanxiaoxiang and explained for fear that nanxiaoxiang would misunderstand.


    "I see." Nanxiaoxiang nodded slightly, but there was a ripple in her heart. So, Li mubai fought with her with a sword several times before, which was not the best state.


    "Ask heart sword, interesting." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a wonderful look. He had never heard that the sword transformed by aura could release more power than the sword. Today, he should have a good experience.


    For a time, the space became extremely quiet.


    Everyone in the audience stared at the two figures in the center, holding their breath and concentrating for fear of missing any detail.


    I saw Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang release a powerful sword power at the same time. The two different sword powers have an invisible confrontation in the void, breaking out a harsh and sharp sound!

 Chapter 1994

    In the vast space above the sword training ground, two terrible avenues of sword power flow in the void.


    Both of these two swords are extremely terrible. One of them is extremely flexible, with different forms and infinite changes, while the other seems to be hidden in the void and suddenly appears out of thin air. It has great penetration. It seems that it can pierce the space and kill everything, making people defenseless.


    Ask about heart sword and great void sword.


    It''s the first time to sweep the sky and the West with a sword. Therefore, it''s the first time to sweep the sky and the West with a sword.


    The heart asking sword is a sword skill created by Li mubai. It can do whatever you want and has no sword moves. However, people who have seen this sword call it powerful.


    Today, the two swordsmanship can finally collide head-on.


    Nanxiaoxiang''s footsteps moved forward, and his slender figure turned into countless residual shadows, killing and cutting in front, just like ghosts and ghosts. Those residual shadows were like her separate body, full of powerful sword meaning, which made the space much heavier and faintly wanted to be pierced by the sword meaning.


    Li mubai also felt a terrible sword coming, and his body tightened uncontrollably. It seemed that countless swords stabbed at his body at the same time. However, he still looked calm, his arms danced, the spirit long sword cut through the void, and gorgeous sword lights burst out one after another, across the space, and a roaring sound came out, The shadow of nanxiaoxiang was broken by the sword light.


    "Whoosh." But listening to the sound of a whoosh, a figure that could not be captured by the naked eye came in front of Li mubai. A terrible sword idea burst out of those exquisite flawless eyes and rushed directly into Li mubai''s eyes. In an instant, infinite sword light appeared in Li mubai''s mind.


    At the same time, dozens of sword Qi were released from the void at the same time, killing Li mubai''s body from different directions, as if forming a bright sword curtain, cutting through the space and destroying everything.


    At this moment, Li mubai''s space seems to be transformed into an absolute vacuum sword field, in which all auras stop flowing. Although only dozens of sword Qi appear, the sword meaning is everywhere and penetrates everything. People in the sword field will bear the attack of the whole sword field and can''t hide at all.


    The space is sealed by Jianyi.


    If you want to break out, you must bear the sword intention.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. There was a look of horror in their eyes. Is this great void swordsmanship?


    So fast, the ultimate attack broke out in an instant and confined space in a moment. The explosive force is so strong that I''m afraid few people can bear it.


    In the void, those powerful figures also showed a dignified look in their eyes, with ups and downs in their hearts.


    Although Nan Xiaoxiang is still young, her great void swordsmanship has first seen its way. After a period of training, she will reach a new height. At that time, xipenglai will add a top-level sword cultivation, just like Zhouji in those years.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stared at Li mubai''s figure. He saw dozens of sword Qi killing Li mubai at the same time, which was very destructive. It seemed that he wanted to bury the void. Even if he was a figure at the peak of the middle-level Empire, he might not be able to withstand the attack of this infinite sword idea.


    But the next moment, an incredible scene happened.


    Li mubai''s figure seems to have disappeared. His body is missing. People only see a sword floating there. The sword seems to have self-consciousness. With a melodious sword roar, the sword breaks through the air, and the incomparably bright light of Kendo fills the space of the sword area, annihilating all the killed Kendo attacks.


    "Click."


    A clicking sound suddenly came out, and a sword Qi was broken in an instant. Then, dozens of sword Qi seemed to collapse one after another, unable to withstand the power in the light of the sword.


    "Bang." The crowd vaguely heard another crisp sound of breaking. The space of the sword field seemed to be broken. I saw that the broken sword suddenly disappeared and turned into a divine light shining in the void, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    At the next moment, Li mubai''s figure came out of the divine light, just like an immortal, unique and elegant, and appeared in the sight of all people again.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    The hearts of all the people present were shocked and their breath seemed to stagnate. Many people have tried this idea, but few people can really do it and bloom it perfectly. What talent is needed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of wonder and his heart trembled. Is this Li mubai''s sword talent?


    It''s true. It''s amazing!


    Even he may not be able to do this.


    After all, Li mubai doesn''t combine man and sword at ordinary times. Nanxiaoxiang uses great void swordsmanship to surround and kill him. The attack is definitely beyond the endurance of ordinary people. However, Li mubai can still display the unity of man and sword, and break the sword space condensed by great void swordsmanship. What a powerful talent it takes to do it.


    Even, it takes more than talent to accomplish all this


    , there are other factors.


    For example, mood.


    I''m afraid it would be difficult to cut out that amazing sword if I didn''t concentrate and have no distractions in my head.


    Nanxiaoxiang stood in the void. Meimou looked at the figure of the young man in white in front of her, and then bowed her head slightly. She knew that she had lost.


    She used the swordsmanship handed down by her ancestors and was known as the best swordsmanship in the world, but she didn''t beat Li mubai. Instead, she was attacked by him. Only on this point, she was defeated miserably.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt in her heart. Is the great void sword really the first sword?


    Why, she can''t even win a peer?


    "Kendo is endless, and so is fencing." At this time, a refreshing voice came. Nanxiaoxiang calmed down and turned his eyes. He saw Li mubai looking at her and said.


    "Fencing is endless." Nanxiaoxiang murmured. She was as smart as her. She couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    What this means is, is the heart sword more than the great void sword?


    "It''s not that the great void sword is not powerful, but that you haven''t mastered the essence of this sword." Li mubai said without much taboo that since it is a competition, it is natural to win or lose. This is a normal thing. What they have to do is to constantly learn lessons from the battle and strive for progress.


    Nanxiaoxiang looked stunned, as if he had heard some unexpected words.


    Li mubai unexpectedly said that she did not grasp the essence of the great void sword.


    At her age, she really hasn''t mastered the great void swordsmanship to a very deep level. If such words are spoken from the elder figures such as Qinglian swordsman, she won''t think there is anything wrong, she will accept it with an open mind and strive to enhance her strength.


    However, Li mubai said this, which made it difficult for her to accept, and even refused to admit the fact.


    By implication, is her talent inferior to him?


    Although this may be true, she is still a little unconvinced. She has been a proud girl since childhood. Her peers are unparalleled and radiant. Her pride does not allow her to be humiliated like this.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Based on his understanding of Li mubai, this person has extraordinary bearing. Even if he wins the battle, he should not deliberately humiliate others.


    Seeing the wronged look on Nan Xiaoxiang''s face, Li mubai reacted. Maybe he didn''t express it clearly, Hurriedly explained: "I think you may have misunderstood. I''m not questioning your talent. It''s just that the great void sword is too profound. In your current state, you can''t give full play to its maximum power. I created the heart sword myself, so it can surpass the great void sword."


    "So?" Nanxiaoxiang showed a sudden look and seemed to understand Li mubai''s meaning.


    No matter how powerful the swordsmanship is, it depends on who wields it. The heart sword may not be as good as the great void swordsmanship, but it was created by Li mubai. In his hands, it can exert absolute power, so it is better than the great void swordsmanship.


    If she practices the great void sword to a high level in the future, she may not be worse than asking heart sword.


    "Mubai is right. As long as the princess devotes herself to studying Kendo and continues to cultivate the great void swordsmanship to a high level, she will become the top sword cultivation in the boundless sea." Just then, a neutral voice came from one direction.


    When the voice fell, countless people turned their eyes and saw a middle-aged figure coming from the sword in the distance, one step across the endless space and directly appeared over the martial arts training ground.


    "Villa leader." After seeing the shadow, all the people present bowed down and worshipped.


    This middle-aged man is the master of Qinglian sword.


    After the green lotus sword Saint came out, others who were hidden in the void also came out one after another. There were as many as a dozen people, which surprised many young generations. Did so many people pay attention to this battle?


    Not only the younger generation has arrived, but also the older generation are watching the war secretly. It can be seen how much we expect these two people.


    "The talent of the princess has been envied by countless peers. The great void sword is called the first sword. It is by no means a false reputation. As long as the princess understands it well, she can wait for the future." Another Kendo master opened his mouth and looked at nanxiaoxiang with a look of appreciation.


    "The younger generation must keep it in mind and never dare to forget it." Nanxiaoxiang reached the first light point road.


    "These two Kendo geniuses are here today. If you have any doubts about Kendo, you can ask them." The green lotus sword Saint looked down and the others said with a smile.


    Although they are all of the same generation, with the understanding of Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang in kendo, they are actually qualified to teach others.


    Many people hesitated to be laughed at by others, and then hesitated to ask for advice.


    "I''m not talented. I want to try your sword!"


    At this time, a figure in white stepped out, with long hair flying and jade trees facing the wind. His eyes looked at Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang in the center of the martial arts training ground with a smile.


    "Who is so confident to try their sword?"


    The people were curious, and then turned their eyes to the figure in white. The next moment, they looked directly frozen there, as if they saw an incredible picture.

 Chapter 1995

    The person who came out is naturally Qin Xuan.


    In the martial arts training ground, countless people stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. Most of them are figures in the imperial realm. They also participated in the experience of the Xia king world not long ago. Naturally, they know who Qin Xuan is.


    Yu Dazhong killed the emperor of heaven and became the emperor of heaven. He assassinated the emperor of the first generation and the emperor of the second generation.


    Now, in the boundless land, who doesn''t know the name of Qin Xuan?


    Li mubai watched Qin Xuan walk out, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to appear here. With Qin Xuan''s talent, he didn''t come here to worship the forces on wanjian island.


    The temple here is too small to accommodate this giant Buddha.


    "Qin Xuan." Qinglian sword saint''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan in surprise. Qin Xuan turned around, facing the direction of Qinglian sword saint, arched his hands and said: "younger generation Qin Xuan, I''ve seen Qinglian sword saint."


    "No need to be polite." The green lotus sword Saint waved his hand, but there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes. He immediately had a good impression of Qin Xuan. Although he was gifted, he didn''t rely on his talent to be open-minded. His words and deeds were modest and low-key. He could become a great weapon in the future.


    "I came here for one thing." Qin Xuan looked at the Qinglian sword saint and said, without deliberately hiding anything, he directly showed to the Qinglian sword saint that he came for something.


    "For one thing?"


    Qinglian sword saint''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Qin Xuan''s background is very strong now. What can defeat him?


    "What''s up?" The green lotus sword Saint asked.


    "Let''s keep it a secret for the moment. Before that, I want to experience the Kendo of wanjian island. If my Kendo is not enough to convince the public, I''ll leave. There''s no need to mention that." Qin Xuan smiled and said.


    Qin Xuan''s words made many people present look different. Qin Xuan is confident. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will learn the Kendo of wanjian island. If he can''t convince the public, he will go back directly and won''t mention what he asked for.


    From this point, it can also be seen indirectly that Qin Xuan wants to take this opportunity to ask for wanjian island.


    If his sword can make the people of wanjiandao take it orally, wanjiandao can''t refuse what he put forward.


    Qin Xuan, this is a hint to them in advance.


    "Yes, but what you ask for needs to be within the capability of wanjiandao and does not violate benevolence, righteousness and morality." Qinglian sword Saint Lang Sheng said, the ugly words should be said in front. Of course, he believed that Qin Xuan was not a person who didn''t know how to score inches and wouldn''t put forward excessive requirements.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded seriously, showing great humility and politeness.


    The green lotus sword Saint glanced at the crowd below again and asked, "you all know. Who will experience the sword of Qin Xuan?"


    But he saw that Li mubai didn''t move at this time. If no one came forward, it''s not too late for him to do it again.


    "Let me experience it." I saw a figure coming out of the crowd. He was dressed in a golden robe. He was dignified and had a very handsome face. His eyes seemed to hide a sword. Just looking at them, he could feel a sharp meaning, which made people dare not look directly into his eyes.


    "Luan Xiu, the most outstanding disciple of Jianshan generation, has reached the peak of the medium-level imperial realm." The crowd whispered and said, obviously, the man who came out has a great reputation in wanjian island.


    "I know you have strong fighting power. Neither of the two middle-level emperors of Di family is your opponent, and I think I''m not as good as you. However, since you come to wanjian island now, follow the rules of wanjian island and only use the power of kendo, how about it?"


    Luan Xiu looked at Qin Xuan and said that he knew Qin Xuan was good at many forces, and they were very powerful.


    When people heard that their eyes showed a different color, Luan Xiu had self-knowledge and frankly admitted that he was not as good as Qin Xuan and wanted to compete with Qin Xuan.


    But it''s reasonable. If you use all your strength, I''m afraid only Li mubai can deal with Qin Xuan himself.


    "Of course, I came here to verify my kendo. Naturally, I will only use the power of kendo. If my Kendo can''t convince you, I will lose and leave wanjian island." Qin Xuan responded with a smile. It seems that Luan Xiu is very confident in his Kendo strength and thinks he has a chance to defeat him if he doesn''t use other forces.


    But I''m afraid the result will disappoint him.


    Qinglian sword Saint heard Qin Xuan''s words, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Qin Xuan''s ability to say such words is not a reflection of self-confidence. He believes that his sword skill can conquer the sword cultivation of wanjian island.


    "How is Qin Xuan''s Kendo talent?" Qinglian sword Saint secretly asked Li mubai.


    "I''m not sure. It''s probably outstanding." Li mubai only knew that Qin Xuan''s overall strength was very strong and he was the first person in the nine regions, but he didn''t know much about Kendo talent alone.


    But if Qin Xuan dares to come to wanjian Island, he should still have some confidence.


    "Offended." Luan Xiu threw a fist at Qin Xuan, and then raised his head. A terrible sword idea broke out in his eyes, which was particularly sharp.


    He didn''t know when a sword appeared in his hand. A sword stabbed out. Thousands of dazzling sword lights came out of the void. A sword storm blew up in the space, which made the space repressed and made people feel a sense of suffocation.


    Although separated by a distance, many of the onlookers still subconsciously retreated a few steps, as if they wanted to stay away from the battlefield.


    Looking at the sword storm, Qin Xuan''s face was light and cloudless, and his body stood still, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "What is he doing?" Many people have doubts in their eyes. Does he have to fight with his body?


    In a flash, the sword storm came to Qin Xuan like a crazy monster. It opened its huge mouth and roared. The terrible sound roared out like a tide, as if to drown Qin Xuan''s body.


    At this time, Qin Xuan finally moved. He slowly raised his hand and pointed forward. A brilliant sword light was released and crazily tore the void in front. The sword light seemed to contain a very powerful breaking force, and everything was broken wherever he passed.


    "Bang." Accompanied by a roaring and loud noise, the sword storm burst apart, and a strong sword light continued to kill Luan Xiu, with terrible power.


    Luan Xiu''s look suddenly changed, and a strong sense of crisis surged into his heart. His body quickly retreated, and at the same time, his hands beat out. Two powerful sword prints were killed to the front, trying to block the sword light.


    However, the sword light was so powerful that it broke the two sword prints in an instant and walked through the void. It soon caught up with Luan Xiu''s body. At this moment, Luan Xiu''s face showed a color of incomparable fear, his eyes opened wide, and the shadow of the sword light reflected in his pupils was rapidly enlarged.


    "This..." other people''s eyes stared at the scene in the void, and their hearts were raised to the extreme. Luan Xiu, will they die?


    However, the faces of Qinglian Jiansheng and other big people were calm. They believed that Qin Xuan would not kill him. Since he came for a request, it was impossible to offend them first.


    Sure enough, the moment before the sword light was about to pierce Luan Xiu''s eyebrows, the sword light solidified in mid air and didn''t move forward any more.


    However, even so, the sword meaning still pierced Luan Xiu''s skin, and a blood line appeared on his forehead, making Luan Xiu''s face look a little strange.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan looked at Luan Xiu in the direction of boxing.


    Luan Xiu looked up and looked at Qin Xuan with lingering fear. He looked very complex. He thought his Kendo strength was very strong among his peers. He was not afraid of anyone except a few Kendo geniuses.


    However, Qin Xuan only needed a sword to defeat him.


    It was a great blow to him. Even Qin Xuan stood in place from beginning to end, as if the battle was easy for him.


    Of course, he won''t think Qin Xuan is arrogant because of this. Qin Xuan''s strength is there. Since he can defeat him with one finger, why should he attack unnecessarily?


    This battle made him realize a lot. From then on, he will devote himself to studying Kendo and will no longer be complacent.


    "I am convinced of this war." Luan Xiu also arched to Qin Xuan and said. After saying that, he returned to the crowd, but he didn''t leave. He had to see the next battle.


    See where Qin Xuan''s Kendo can be ranked in the boundless sea.


    After Luan Xiu, several well-known sword practitioners took action. Their accomplishments were the peak of the middle-level imperial realm, which was comparable to Luan Xiu. The final result was the same as Luan Xiu. They didn''t stop a sword and returned miserably.


    Now the people of wanjian island have changed their eyes towards Qin Xuan, like looking at demons. How did he practice and why was he so strong?


    As far as they know, Qin Xuan is good at a variety of abilities. Among them, the ability of demon is very powerful. He can summon many demon beasts to fight. His halberd method is also very terrible.


    Who would have thought that his talent in kendo was so amazing.


    The Kendo genius of the major forces in wanjian Island, no one can stop his sword. What''s the concept!


    "The talent of heaven." A Kendo power spits out a voice. He has carefully observed Qin Xuan''s sword technique. It contains not only Kendo power, but also space, storm and other avenue power. Therefore, it is extremely destructive and can penetrate most attacks.


    This is similar to the empty sword.


    Although Qin Xuan has not yet perfectly integrated the way of space and kendo, he is very outstanding at his age.


    What they didn''t know was that Qin Xuan was using the sword from the beginning of his practice. His first yuan soul was the holy sword yuan soul.


    As for the power of space and demon, he only practiced after him. In fact, his best power is Kendo!

 Chapter 1996

    The space suddenly became quiet. The vast martial arts training ground was covered with people, but no one made a sound.


    No one came forward to experience Qin Xuan''s kendo.


    Several high-level figures in the imperial realm have tried before, but they have all been defeated by one sword. If you try again, I''m afraid you need high-level figures in the imperial realm to come forward, or Li mubai himself.


    Some people looked at Li mubai''s direction. Now, should his sword come out?


    Qin Xuan also looked at Li mubai. He came to wanjian island this time to learn Li mubai''s sword.


    At the beginning, Li mubai established the heavenly Legion in the Dragon kingdom. How powerful it was. It swept all the legions in the holy dragon city. At that time, he just entered the realm of emperor, and Li mubai is the emperor. Now, he has the ability to fight Li mubai head-on.


    "The last time in the Xia Kingdom, you broke my Kendo field. This time, I want to try again." At this time, only one voice suddenly came out, but the speaker was not Li mubai.


    A figure emerged from the sword and came to the void. He had a handsome face, extraordinary bearing and deep eyes like a black hole, giving people a profound feeling.


    "Fang Hui." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He still had some impression that he was the eldest disciple of Jinglei sword sect. He had trouble with him in the Xia king world, but he broke the field of Kendo and finally gave him spiritual power.


    Of course, Fang Hui was not afraid of Qin Xuan at that time, but was afraid of the Eastern Emperor behind Qin Xuan. After all, Qin Xuan''s identity had not been exposed at that time. His pseudonym was Dong Huang Yu, and no one dared to go too far with him.


    He wants to see how strong Qin Xuan''s sword is today.


    "Fang Hui is a high-level figure in the imperial realm, and Qin Xuan is just the first level imperial realm. This war is too unfair." Someone whispered that fighting across two realms is still something people can do?


    "Don''t forget, Qin Xuan has crushed the Tianjiao of the peak of two middle-level emperors on shengkong island. He has fought many middle-level emperors just now, and they can''t bear his sword. It can be seen that his combat power is so terrible that he may not have the strength to fight with the high-level emperors." A man nearby responded.


    "That''s what I said." The man nodded slightly before and didn''t say much.


    Qin Xuan looked directly at Fang Hui, and his face became dignified for a few minutes.


    Fang Hui is a high-level emperor and has extraordinary talent in kendo. Last time, he just broke the other party''s Kendo field, but this time, he needs to defeat Fang Hui and can only use kendo. Naturally, the difficulty is not at the same level.


    Fang Hui stepped forward and waved his palm. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the white clouds on the sky rolled violently. The sky killing swords fell from the sky, as if condensed into a large array of killing swords. The swords roared in the sky and clanked. The light of infinite Swords penetrated the void and killed everything.


    But when Qin Xuan stepped on the sky, he also burst out an amazing sword idea, which seemed to turn into essence. A sacred sword shadow appeared behind him. He pointed out that thousands of dazzling sword lights were reflected on the sacred sword shadow, and went up against the trend to kill the sword array.


    "Poop..."


    A particularly harsh sound came out. The sword light entered the sword array, and the sword arrays continued to collapse. However, the sword light also dimmed rapidly, and the power passed quickly.


    Qin Xuan''s body continued to move forward. His hands slapped forward and came out. In the palm of his hand, it seemed that there was an extremely frightening power of kendo. One palm burst out, and a record of Kendo palm print rolled over from the void and directly rushed to Fang Hui''s body.


    Looking at the killing of the sword palm print, Fang Hui felt a pressure, as if it was not a palm print, but a sword. Before the palm print came, the sword power had come to him. His body seemed to be locked by the sword power, and his action became extremely slow.


    "Bang." A light sound came out, and Fang Hui''s body cut out a terrible sword Qi, which scattered the sword shock.


    His deep eyes swept through the void. Suddenly, many swords appeared around him again, rotating around his body. With his fingers pointing out continuously, one sword roared out, releasing the dazzling brilliance of kendo. Each sword was like a meteor, shooting madly forward and wiping out everything, as if all forces were to be covered in this blow.


    "Boom..." a loud roar came out. The palm print of Kendo was penetrated by countless meteors and directly smashed and exploded.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. Fang Hui''s strength was indeed much stronger than those before. But this blow was not what Luan Xiu and others could do next.


    The look of the crowd also became dignified. Fang Hui was not defeated by Qin Xuan as quickly as those before. However, there was nothing to be proud of. Fang Hui had great realm advantages. It would be strange if he could not resist Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the holy sword shadow behind him appeared in his hand. His clear eyes suddenly became much sharper. When he waved the holy sword, the bright rays seemed to fall from the sky, as if they were turned into sword rivers connecting heaven and earth. It looked very beautiful, sacred and flawless, but it was full of terrible destructive power.


    "Pop..." the heart of the crowd was beating, staring at the terrible scene in the void.


    This sword is so gorgeous.


    Even Qinglian Jiansheng and many other Kendo masters are slightly moved when they see this scene. They can see that Qin Xuan''s Kendo level is also the top level of his peers.


    In this way, his title as the first person in the nine domains is really not just talking. He can be called omnipotent and has almost no defects.


    "Go." Qin Xuan looked at Fang Hui''s direction and spit out a voice.


    One by one, Jianhe river shuttled through the void, enveloping Fang Hui''s space with the mighty sword power. Fang Hui looked very serious, his hands coagulated quickly, and countless swords around him shot out at the same time, but were submerged by Jianhe river and had no breath.


    There was a roar in the Jianhe river, and Fang Hui''s body swallowed up. At this moment, there seemed to be infinite sword meaning penetrating Fang Hui''s body. Fang Hui''s body burst into a dazzling divine light, and a pair of golden armor condensed on the surface of his body, just like gold casting, to resist the sword meaning.


    However, even if the armor resisted most of the sword intention, Fang Hui also suffered some attacks and turned pale.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was speechless. Facing an opponent with two low levels, Fang Hui also used other abilities.


    He has lost the war.


    When Qin Xuan saw the golden armor on Fang Hui''s body, he also knew that the battle was over. Waving his big hand, the sword rivers in the void immediately disappeared, and everything seemed to be calm.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan hugged slightly in the direction of Fang Hui.


    "The first person in the nine regions deserves his name." Fang Hui''s eyes showed a trace of admiration. Qin Xuan could suppress him only by the strength of kendo. If he used other forces, it would not be difficult to defeat him.


    Many younger generations of wanjiandao young people are filled with emotion. This person''s talent is too evil, and even can be called shocking. Among the same generation, I''m afraid that few people can surpass his light.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Li mubai again. This time, it''s time for him to play the sword.


    Li mubai took a step forward, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "can we postpone the competition between you and me for a while?"


    "Postpone?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Some didn''t respond to what he meant.


    "When you''re with me, let''s have another competition." Li mubai said with a smile that he wanted to compete fairly with Qin Xuan. There was no gap in the realm.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. I don''t know why Li mubai said so.


    Knowing his son Mo ruo''s father, Qinglian Jiansheng soon understood Li mubai''s idea. He didn''t want to embarrass both sides.


    If he fights with Qin Xuan at this time and he wins, Qin Xuan will leave wanjian island. This trip is in vain.


    His defeat means that none of wanjian island''s peers can resist Qin Xuan. Wanjian island is known as the first Kendo Holy Land in the boundless sea, but it was swept away by an early imperial figure, which is damaging to face.


    Therefore, he postponed the date of the competition until he was in the same state with Qin Xuan. At that time, no matter who wins or loses, it will not have much influence.


    "Dare you ask elder, have I been recognized by wanjian island?" Qin Xuan looked at the Qinglian sword Saint again and asked modestly.


    "Count." Qinglian Jiansheng nodded directly. Among his peers, except Li mubai, no one else was Qin Xuan''s opponent. How can wanjiandao not recognize such a powerful talent.


    "I dare to borrow a man from wanjian island." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu and looked a little dignified. It was obvious that he had entered the topic of this trip.


    "Who are you borrowing?" Qinglian Jiansheng raised his eyebrows slightly. He guessed who Qin Xuan was going to borrow.


    "That person is Li mubai." Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai and spit out a voice.


    Li mubai showed a look of surprise. He also looked at Qin Xuan and borrowed him?


    "Why do you want to borrow him?" Qinglian Jiansheng asked, it''s natural to borrow Li mubai. However, he must ask what''s going on, otherwise he won''t let people go easily.


    Nowadays, the boundless world knows Li mubai''s identity and status in wanjian island. In a sense, his every move is enough to represent the will of wanjian island.


    As the leader of Tianjian mountain villa and the father of Li mubai, he had to be careful about this matter.


    "I want to unify the Xihua islands. I want to invite Li mubai to watch the ceremony." Qin Xuan looked straight into the eyes of the green lotus sword saint, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.


    The sound fell, and the whole audience was quiet. Countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air. Qin Xuan wanted to unify the Xihua islands?

 Chapter 1997

    Not only the younger generation of wanjiandao was shocked, but also the powerful figures of Kendo looked frozen there, and their eyes were shocked.


    What a grand gesture it is to unify the Xihua islands.


    If it comes from a sage and strong man, they may still believe it. However, how can they not be shocked that the person who said it has just demonstrated the realm of the emperor.


    Since ancient times, only the emperor of Xihua has unified the Xihua islands. Until now, there are no such peerless figures.


    "Are you kidding?" Qinglian Jiansheng looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes and looked very serious.


    "Of course not. The elder may not know that I am the descendant appointed by the emperor of Xihua. I have the Xihua order in my hand as evidence. In that year, the last order issued by the emperor of Xihua was that the person holding the Xihua order was the co Lord of Xihua!"


    Qin Xuan replied with a very serious face. Although Xihua Shengjun didn''t really intend to let a person who got Xihua order inherit his position at that time, this order was indeed issued.


    And many people in the West China islands know this order, and he doesn''t need to cheat.


    "Are you the descendant of Xihua Shengjun?" The green lotus sword saint''s look changed again. He couldn''t help but produce a wave in his heart. His eyes stared at the white figure in front of him, as if he wanted to see it through.


    This young descendant from the nine regions not only received the love of the real king of Tianshu in the kingdom of Xia, but also the descendant of the holy king of Xihua.


    You know, in the era of Xihua Shengjun, he was one of several beings who stood at the peak of the boundless sea. He was an unparalleled overlord, no more superior than today''s Tianshu.


    The emperor of Xihua appointed Qin Xuan as his successor. Did he value his talent?


    However, the green lotus sword saint was also the top strongman of the boundless sea. He soon calmed down, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "to be honest, are you just watching the ceremony, or do you have other purposes?"


    Qin Xuan wanted to unify the Xihua islands. Even if he was appointed by the emperor of Xihua and became famous, but the emperor of Xihua fell for hundreds of thousands of years, I''m afraid the major forces in the Xihua islands will not be so willing to give in. After all, Qin Xuan is only an imperial figure.


    In this way, conflict is likely to break out, so Qin Xuan needs to guess the intention of inviting mubai to the ceremony at this time.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Qinglian sword saint and couldn''t help feeling that Jiang was still old and spicy. After a little thinking, he guessed his intention. He couldn''t hide it at all.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t intend to hide from Qinglian Jiansheng. After all, if wanjian Island wants to enter the game, it must get wanjian island''s consent. Otherwise, it''s useless for Li Mu white people to go.


    "The younger generation guesses that other forces may make trouble at that time, so I hope wanjian island can come forward to frighten the younger generation and make them unable to participate in the internal affairs of the Xihua islands, that''s all." Qinxuan boxing.


    "That''s all?" Qinglian Jiansheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you want wanjiandao to participate in the disputes between you and other forces. This requirement is not general!"


    "I understand that brother mubai only needs to be present at that time. If the other party really wants to go to war, brother mubai can leave directly, so wanjian Island won''t be involved." Qin Xuan said again that he knew it would do no good to wanjian island. In order to help his younger generation, it was not cost-effective to offend some big forces.


    At least, at present, he is only a younger generation with some talents, and his weight is still not enough in the eyes of those big people.


    Qinglian sword Saint took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said, "according to your meaning, you don''t need the power of wanjian Island, just come forward?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Without the intervention of external forces, can you solve the conflict of internal forces in the Xihua islands?" Qinglian Jiansheng asked again.


    "Unification is imperative." Qin Xuan looked up at the Qinglian sword saint, his eyes were very firm.


    Qinglian Jiansheng nodded slightly, then looked at those Kendo great powers beside him, smiled and asked, "do you think wanjiandao will help or not?"


    I saw the strong with thinking eyes, neither refusing nor agreeing.


    This matter is related to wanjiandao''s position. Although Qin Xuan promises that wanjiandao can not participate in the contradiction at this time, when Li mubai stops there, people of other forces will subconsciously think that wanjiandao will also enter the game, for fear of unclear explanation.


    "I''d like to go."


    Just as the strong hesitated, a bright voice suddenly came out. Li mubai looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "I just don''t know whether the West China islands welcomes me."


    When the voice fell, not only the people of wanjian Island were stunned, but also Qin Xuan looked dull there. Then he reacted.


    "Brother mubai is willing to go, and the Xihua islands are naturally welcome!" Qin Xuan said with a loud smile. He was very happy. Unexpectedly, Li mubai trusted him so much and was willing to bear some risks for him.


    Seeing this, the green lotus sword Saint showed a different color in his eyes. Then he smiled at other strong men and said, "since mubai agreed to this, I think I might as well help him. What do you think?"


    At this time, the strong ones can''t see how the green lotus sword saint is also willing to help Qin Xuan, and has said all his words. If they still object, both sides won''t please, so they nodded one after another and said, "what the villa leader said is very true, we have no opinion."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color when he saw this scene. He could also see that the strong ones were actually reluctant to help him. Only the Qinglian sword Saint spoke and they couldn''t refuse, so they reluctantly agreed.


    It can be seen that the Qinglian sword saint has a very high status in wanjian island.


    "In addition to wanjian Island, have you invited people from other forces to go?" Qinglian Jiansheng looked at Qin Xuan again and asked if Qin Xuan had other helpers besides wanjian island.


    "Later, I plan to go to Ye Tianshi and invite Ye Tianqi to watch the ceremony." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Ye Tianshi!"


    The green lotus sword saint and other strong men all showed a fine light when they heard this. They couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more. This son was very thoughtful. The two forces he was looking for were extremely strong forces, which were indeed enough to deter many super forces.


    But they didn''t know that Qin Xuan didn''t know much about the power of boundless sea. These were analyzed by Jiang fengjue for him.


    "How sure do you think Tianqi can invite you to the Xiye islands?" Qinglian Jiansheng asked Qin Xuan.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll try my best." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    "Ye Tianshi has always been low-key and mysterious. Even some ordinary people will not easily enter the world. Ye Tianqi is the only son of the patriarch. Ye Tianshi must attach great importance to his safety. I''m afraid he won''t let him out easily." Only a cold voice came out, and the speaker was nanxiaoxiang.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes to nanxiaoxiang and nodded gently. What she said was not wrong, but no matter what the result was, he still wanted to have a try.


    "I''ll go to Ye Tian''s with you." Li mubai looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan smiled brightly on his face and said, "thank you for your help, brother mubai."


    "You and I are predestined by fate. There is no need to thank you." Li mubai waved his hand carelessly. He was very optimistic about Qin Xuan''s future. Being able to help him at this time was beneficial and harmless to him and wanjian island.


    "I''ll go too." Nanxiaoxiang also suddenly said.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that nanxiaoxiang would also go, which was not what he expected.


    Penglai Pavilion is even more mysterious than ye Tianshi. Every few decades, one or two people will be sent to join the WTO for experience. Nanxiaoxiang is the person who joined the WTO this time. It can be seen that her position in Penglai Pavilion must be different.


    Even if ye Tianqi is not invited, it''s enough to have her and Li mubai.


    Nanxiaoxiang looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He immediately said, "don''t think too much. I''m just going to join the fun, which doesn''t represent the position of Xi Penglai."


    "Cough..." Qin Xuan looked a little embarrassed, then returned to normal and said with a smile: "where the fairy is, the fairy has unparalleled talent and looks like the world. If you are willing to go, you will give Qin a face. Where dare you expect too much."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s praise, Nan Xiaoxiang blinked. How could she sound so fake?


    Talent, how many people in the world can match him?


    As for his appearance, he was also very handsome and elegant. Is it true to praise a woman''s beauty at this time?


    Seeing nanxiaoxiang''s puzzled eyes, Qin Xuan looked slightly changed. Then he looked up at the sky and said to himself, "it''s getting late. Let''s start now."


    All people have a black line on their face when they hear this. At the moment, the sky is clear and the sun is just right. Is this boy serious?


    If you want to go, just say it. Do you want to deceive yourself and others like this?


    Li mubai chuckled, then looked at Qinglian sword and said, "father, I''ll go with him."


    "Well, be more careful." The green lotus sword Saint looked at Li mubai with meaningful eyes. Li mubai looked slightly frozen, then nodded and said, "I see."


    Nanxiaoxiang also looked at the Qinglian sword saint and other strong men and bowed slightly: "thank you for your patience and teaching these days. Xiaoxiang is very grateful. Thank you here."


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry too much." The green lotus sword Saint smiled and said, this is really a small matter for them. Any gifted sword practitioner who comes to wanjian island will seriously teach him, and will not look at each other''s origin.


    From a certain point of view, wanjian island is actually an epitome of the Xia king world, but there are also some differences. For example, there are many forces on the island, each focusing on Kendo, while the Xia king world teaches many Taoism and martial arts, regardless of sects.


    Later, the five of Qin Xuan left wanjian Island together and prepared to go to Ye Tian''s family.

 Chapter 1998

    Kayah Island, the vast and endless rest ruled by the kayah emperor. Countless forces exist attached to the kayah emperor, which is somewhat similar to the Eastern Emperor.


    The royal city of kayah stands in the center of kayah island. It is magnificent and towering. The whole imperial city seems to be shrouded in fairy light and looks extremely gorgeous. People can''t help yearning at a glance. However, all those who can enter the city are noble. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter the Royal City of kayah.


    In a palace in the royal city of Gaye, Wei Sheng stood with his hands behind him without much expression on his face. Behind him, there was a young figure bowing and standing. This person was Wei Ling.


    Wei Ling told Wei Sheng what happened in Liuxian island and waited for Wei Sheng to make a final decision.


    "Father emperor, Qin Xuan is just a person from nine regions, and just preaching the Empire, he wants to unify the Xihua islands and become the Communist Lord of Xihua. It can be seen that this person is ambitious. He is afraid to set off a bloody storm in the boundless sea in the future. I think he can''t encourage his momentum and must be suppressed as soon as possible." Wei Ling said again.


    "Who told you these words?" There was a chill in Wei Sheng''s eyes and said, "those who say this to you should be punished."


    Wei Ling trembled slightly and looked up at Wei Sheng''s back. Her body felt cold inexplicably.


    "It''s easy for that man to deal with Qin Xuan by the hand of the Gaye emperor." Wei Sheng sneered, then turned to Wei Ling and said faintly, "these words were told by the leader of Liuyun immortal sect."


    "Exactly." Wei Ling said truthfully that he dared not hide anything from Wei Sheng.


    "Hum." A sharp color flashed in Wei Sheng''s eyes. He dared to calculate his Gaye Dynasty. It was damned. However, he was really dissatisfied with Qin Xuan''s actions. Even if the Xihua islands were to be unified, it would be impossible for him to be a descendant of the nine regions.


    "Someone." Wei Shenglang said.


    "Your Majesty." Several figures came in from outside the palace and bowed to orders.


    "Send someone to Haotian island and qiongkong Island, saying that Qin Xuan will unify the Xihua islands in two days, so that the two forces can make arrangements early." Wei Sheng opened his mouth lightly, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    "Yes." The men had to be turned away and soon disappeared.


    Wei Ling''s eyes showed a different color, looked at Wei Ling and asked, "father, is this going to watch the fire from the shore?"


    Wei Sheng glanced at Wei Ling, shook his head and said, "you are far from your second imperial brother. Do you think the people of Haotian island and qiongkong island are fools? If I didn''t send someone to go, they would do it?"


    Wei Ling''s face suddenly stiffened and looked particularly embarrassed.


    "Go and tell your second emperor brother to prepare and go to the Xihua islands in two days." Wei Sheng gave another order, with a cold look in his eyes. Last time, several Temple masters in the nine regions were so arrogant on the qiongkong island. Now, it''s time to settle accounts with Qin Xuan.


    If you want to unify the Xihua islands, have you asked them if they agreed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Haotian Island, Emperor Changkong sat on the throne of the emperor and listened to the report of the people below. This person is an envoy sent by the Gaye emperor to inform the change of Xihua islands on Haotian island.


    The emperor''s air became much sharper, his eyes fell on the person below, and said, "is the news true?"


    "This matter was personally transmitted by the fifth prince. It should not be false." The man responded respectfully.


    "Well, go back and tell Wei Sheng that I will send someone to the Xihua islands in two days. I hope he can keep his promise." The emperor spoke loudly.


    "Villain, go back and die." The messenger said goodbye and then left Haotian Island directly.


    Before long, Emperor Changkong summoned many people from the emperor family. Among them, his eldest disciple Di Xu and his second disciple Di Qingcheng also arrived. Everyone was the core figure of the emperor family.


    "Qin Xuan wants to unify the Xihua islands. Two days later, he will send troops to the Xihua islands. This time, Qin Xuan must be killed!" Emperor Changkong looked solemn, his eyes were extremely cold, and there was a cold meaning in his tone, which showed how strong his intention to kill Qin Xuan was.


    The last time he was on shengkong Island, he wanted to kill Qin Xuan, but there were too many people to protect Qin Xuan. Not only could he not kill Qin Xuan, but the emperor would also suffer a devastating blow, so he endured it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan didn''t stay in the realm of the king of Xia to practice. He even wanted to run out and even wanted to unify the Xihua islands. He was digging his own grave.


    "I''ll go too." Emperor Qingcheng spits out a voice. This time, he only stares at Qin Xuan.


    "OK." Emperor Changkong nodded. Last time jiuyu didn''t follow the rules. This time, they don''t need to follow the rules. As long as they can kill Qin Xuan, as for Xia Wangjie, do you really think that killing a descendant will turn against emperor?


    Let Qin lie pay the price this time!


    In a main hall on qiongkong Island, qiongsheng, the controller of the dome sky, also received the news from the Gaye emperor. He looked at a young man beside him and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    The young man is the first disciple of this generation, Qin yuan.


    "The disciple thought that maybe he could promise it." Qin yuan holds boxing.


    "Why?" The dome saint''s eyes coagulated slightly and continued to ask.


    "Although the Xihua islands is a barren land, there are many islands. Therefore, on the whole, it can also produce a lot of spiritual resources. We can take this opportunity to take control of some areas of the Xihua islands. In this way, we can expand the strength of the dome." Qin Yuan said.


    Qiong Sheng nodded slightly. It''s good to say that. He once thought about winning the Xihua islands, but he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity. After all, if he suddenly sends troops, he will be jointly resisted by the Xihua islands, which may be counterproductive at that time.


    Now, there is an excellent opportunity in front of him. He can join hands with the Royal Court of kayah to take down the Xihua islands, and he can also get a lot of practice resources, which is better than nothing at all.


    "In addition, Tishi will also participate. There is no great risk for us. We can get benefits directly. Why not do it?" Qin Yuan said again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with taking Qin Xuan, but I don''t know if there will be any action in the Xia Wang world. If the Xia Wang world also wants to participate in this matter, the risk will be great." The dome Saint frowned slightly. Qin Xuan is now the leader of the Xia king world. The Xia king world should not die.


    "It''s easy to do this. We just need to put pressure on Qin Xuan. It''s the emperor''s business to kill Qin Xuan. The Xia king world should not be angry with us."


    A deep and unfathomable meaning flashed in the Qiong saint''s eyes, and then looked at Qin yuan and said, "in that case, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down."


    "It''s the master." Qin yuan bowed, then turned and left the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Xuan didn''t know at the moment that a terrible storm against him was brewing quietly.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan and his party were flying in the sea. They seemed to have lost their direction and flew back and forth in the same place, delaying a lot of time.


    "It seems that I entered the array by mistake."


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said. He saw his eyebrows locked and a purple golden light shining in his eyes. He swept around, but he didn''t notice any difference. Everything seemed very normal.


    The purple eye array is obviously not very powerful.


    "Just call it out." Hou Sheng said impatiently. He stepped forward fiercely, and his fist blasted forward at the same time.


    Suddenly, a terrible fighting atmosphere spread rapidly between heaven and earth. A bright and domineering golden fist roared into the space, as if to destroy everything. The space shook violently and made a loud noise. However, the space seemed to be very solid and was not broken.


    Qin Xuan, Li mubai and others saw this scene with slightly cold eyes. It seems that they really entered the array. Otherwise, the ordinary space would have been broken long ago.


    "If you guessed correctly, we should have been near Ye Tianshi, but we were blocked by Ye Tianshi''s array, so we couldn''t see ye Tianshi." Feng Qing said that some clandestine sectarian forces would arrange arrays outside so that others could not find the location of the sectarian gate.


    Ye Tianshi is one of the four superpowers of the boundless sea. The array arranged is naturally very strong. It can''t be said that he is a person in the imperial realm. Even if he is a saint, he may not be able to break it by force.


    "Then how can I get in, ye Tianshi?" Hou Sheng said helplessly, "is it difficult to run in vain?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. Although they could not see ye Tianshi, however, the people in Ye Tianshi might not be able to see them. Maybe they were watching them somewhere at the moment.


    "Qin Xuan, a disciple of the king of Xia, has come to visit Ye Tian. Please show up." Qin Xuan opened his mouth towards the void.


    The sound fell, and the space was still silent without any response.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to shout again, he suddenly felt a change. Then he was stunned to find that there were strands of bright light surging in the surrounding space, as if something was about to appear. He saw a light curtain spreading out, and a beautiful island gradually came into his eyes.


    "Come out!" The hearts of the people suddenly shook and stared at the Fairy Island in front of them. Is this where ye Tianshi lives?


    How beautiful!


    "Who is Qin Daoyou, please?"


    At this time, only a voice came from the direction of the island. Qin Xuan and others turned their eyes and saw a group of people coming from the sky, natural and unrestrained. Their temperament is not only extraordinary, but also their cultivation is very strong. They are all young people.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward and said, "I am."


    Those people''s eyes all fell on Qin Xuan, with a look of surprise. Is this the person who caused a sensation in the Xia kingdom not long ago?


    Sure enough, it''s just the first level cultivation in the imperial realm. It seems that the rumor is true.


    "It''s hard for Qin Daoyou to come from the kingdom of Xia Wang. Please enter the island for a chat." The man smiled at Qin Xuan and arched his hands. His eyes always looked at Qin Xuan alone, not at the people next to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated when he heard this, and he faintly noticed a strange thing. Is this, please invite him to enter the island alone?

 Chapter 1999

    Qin Xuan stared at the people of Ye Tianshi in front of him, and then politely arched his hands and said, "these are my friends. Can you follow me into Xiandao?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, those people glanced at Li mubai and others faintly. However, people of Ye Tianshi were rarely born and did not know their identity. Seeing that Li mubai and others were young, they thought they were Qin Xuan''s entourage and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    As for Feng Qing, they can''t see the depth of his cultivation, so they directly ignore it.


    Besides, in this boundless land, how many forces can rival Ye Tianshi?


    "Dao you Qin doesn''t know. I, ye Tian, have a rule that outsiders are not allowed to enter the Fairy Island without permission. Therefore, the strong people in the family set up a hidden array outside the Fairy Island. Please be considerate." One of them hugged kungfu. He knew that Qin Xuan was behind Xia Wangjie, so his tone was mild and didn''t say too directly, but the implication was to refuse Qin Xuan''s request.


    With these words, Hou Sheng, Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang changed their looks at the same time, and all their eyes looked at the speaker.


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission, which is clearly an excuse.


    If they can''t enter, naturally they can''t enter. However, they allow Qin Xuan to enter Xiandao, but they are not allowed to enter. In other words, this means that they are not qualified to enter Xiandao.


    "Are all the people of Ye Tian so proud?" Nanxiaoxiang''s voice is a little cold. Even the four super forces are too proud.


    She didn''t see such a proud person in Penglai Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. Ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan he had seen before were very approachable and gentle. At the beginning, the patriarch of Ye Tianshi also stood up to speak for him. It can be seen that he didn''t attach great importance to realm and identity, so these people in front of him may be a very few people.


    After all, ye Tianshi is too big. It is impossible for everyone to be like Ye Tianqi. There must be some people who are pretentious and despise people outside by virtue of their superior origin. This is also a normal thing, which exists in many big forces.


    "Who are you and when is it your turn to criticize people like you?" The man of Ye Tian''s family immediately scolded nanxiaoxiang. His eyes looked like a humble man.


    The other people looked at nanxiaoxiang very badly, and there was a terrible smell on them.


    This is Ye Tian''s territory. In their own home court, they naturally don''t need to fear anyone.


    Nanxiaoxiang didn''t respond to the man''s words. He took a step forward. In an instant, a terrible sword idea enveloped the world. Dozens of gorgeous sword Qi came out from different directions at the same time, piercing the space, like turning into a sword Qi prison, trapping those people in it.


    The look of those people suddenly changed, but it was not because Nan Xiaoxiang''s attack was powerful, but because she dared to attack them!


    This is Ye Tianshi. How dare she?


    However, nanxiaoxiang''s attack has been released. They can''t allow them to think about other things. These people are not mediocre. They burst out a strong breath. They all have their hands coagulated and printed, and the dark yellow light of the avenue in the palm of their hands patted out, condensing a divine wall around them. They look very solid and indestructible like the earth behind the emperor.


    However, they are faced with the great void sword, and the terrible great killing sword magic power can not be easily resisted.


    The sword Qi came, and a click sound came out. The seemingly solid divine wall was directly penetrated by the sword Qi, turned into powder and scattered everywhere.


    The pupils of those people of Ye Tian''s family suddenly shrunk, but they didn''t react. A terrible force bombarded their flesh. They felt that their body was like being pierced by ten thousand swords. The whole person flew upside down like a broken kite, fell heavily to the ground, vomited blood from their mouth, and their face was very pale.


    Qin Xuan calmly looked at this scene and didn''t stop it. If these people spoke well, they would be fine. But they spoke to humiliate Nan Xiaoxiang, so it''s natural for Nan Xiaoxiang to do so.


    Moreover, nanxiaoxiang has left some hands, otherwise, these people are already dead.


    "If ye Tianshi is such a hospitable person, it''s OK not to enter!" Nanxiaoxiang spit out a voice coldly. She came to Ye Tianshi with Qin Xuan. In fact, she also wanted to see ye Tianshi''s style, but at the moment, she felt very disappointed.


    Those people got up from the ground and looked at nanxiaoxiang with great fear. They finally realized that the woman was not as simple as they thought.


    Not only dare to fight against them, but also their strength is extremely strong.


    "What happened?" At this time, a loud voice came, and a middle-aged figure came across the space. He first glanced at the injured people of Ye Tianshi, and then looked at Qin Xuan and others. His face became fierce and said, "what did you do?"


    He didn''t know what had happened. He only saw that the people of Ye Tianshi were injured. Naturally, he subconsciously thought that Qin Xuan and others were reckless here.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan answered without hesitation and directly admitted the matter. Moreover, he took the initiative to speak, which means he resisted the matter himself.


    When nanxiaoxiang heard Qin Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help looking at him. There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and then he returned to normal.


    Qin Xuan is the first disciple of Xia Wang world. Even if he commits some crimes, he should not have much problem.


    The middle-aged man gazed at Qin Xuan with dignified eyes. Naturally, he could see that the people in front of him had good temperament. They should not be ordinary people, especially the young man in white standing at the back. His temperament was dusty, but there was no breath all over him. Even he couldn''t see through the depth of his cultivation.


    And he is already the realm of the great emperor, so this person is likely to be a saint!


    These people in the end is the identity and origin, even with saints.


    However, although his heart fluctuated, his face didn''t change much. Behind him was Ye Tianshi. He didn''t believe these people could make any waves.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan and asked. This person should be the core figure of these people.


    "Qin Xuan, a disciple of the kingdom of Xia Wang." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    "Qin Xuan!" When the middle-aged heard the name, he looked shocked. Suddenly, he felt that the name is now well-known among Ye Tianshi.


    He is the first person in the nine regions and the descendant of the real king of Tianshu in the kingdom of Xia.


    Both identities are extraordinary.


    "Are they all from the Xia kingdom?" The middle-aged looked at Li mubai and others behind Qin Xuan and asked again.


    "Not all." Qin Xuan replied. Then he looked at Hou Sheng and said, "this is Hou Sheng, the descendant of Yuheng Zhenjun in the kingdom of Xia king."


    The middle-aged eyes fell on Hou Sheng, and he was a little surprised. He heard that yuhengzhenjun was a character with a strange personality. When he was not teaching in the king''s world in summer, he caused a lot of sensation in the boundless sea and became famous for a while. Is this son his successor?


    Those descendants of Ye Tian also looked at Hou Sheng and looked shocked. This man was also a disciple of the Xia King''s world?


    "This is the young villa leader of Tianjian mountain villa, wanjian Island, Li mubai." Qin Xuan looked again and introduced Li mubai.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Li mubai arched his hands towards the middle-aged, and his behavior seemed very decent.


    The middle-aged nodded to Li mubai, and his heart couldn''t help but set off another wave. He is the son of Qinglian sword saint and the top ten in the world of Xia Wang.


    "Sword Fairy, Li mubai!" Those young people looked at Li mubai with incredible eyes, and their inner shock was almost beyond measure, and they couldn''t even speak.


    Is this the mean man in their eyes?


    Realize that they''re in trouble this time!


    When it was his turn to introduce nanxiaoxiang, Qin Xuan didn''t hurry to speak, but took a look at the descendants of Ye Tianshi, and then said faintly: "this is the person of Penglai Pavilion''s WTO experience, named nanxiaoxiang."


    "Penglai Pavilion, nanxiaoxiang!"


    The look of those descendants of Ye Tian''s solidified directly there, and they were speechless for a while.


    They naturally know the name nanxiaoxiang. It is the third in the general list of the Xia king world and the only woman in the top ten. It is a real proud woman.


    Just now, they even scolded her and other figures who dared to criticize Ye Tianshi. In retrospect, they found how ridiculous they were.


    The Penglai Pavilion behind her is also one of the four super forces, which is no less powerful than ye Tianshi. Moreover, the people who have been sent by Penglai Pavilion with WTO experience have an extraordinary status in Penglai Pavilion, almost the most outstanding figures of their peers.


    No wonder she dared to attack them directly and broke their defense. With her strength, even if she killed them, it didn''t take much effort. Just now she stayed.


    As soon as they read this, they only felt ashamed. They all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at nanxiaoxiang.


    "This is my brother." Qin Xuan also said that only a simple sentence to show Feng Qing''s identity is enough.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly after listening, and then looked at the younger generation. He found that they all bowed their heads and didn''t speak. He immediately realized what, could it be


    "What the hell is going on?" The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, with some severity in his tone.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t mention it. I came to Ye Tianshi this time to pay a visit to Ye Tianqi. I hope you can accommodate me." Qin Xuan said in a gentle tone. Obviously, he didn''t investigate what happened just now.


    They had come to visit Ye Tianshi this time. If they still held on to some of the other party''s mistakes, it would seem a little inhumane. Moreover, those people had just been punished.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, several descendants of Ye Tianshi suddenly raised their heads and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of surprise on their faces.


    They didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be so generous and didn''t continue to investigate. If the matter became serious, they must bear the punishment within the family, but Qin Xuan was willing to let them go and they could escape the disaster.

 Chapter 2000

    Nanxiaoxiang and Li mubai are not narrow-minded people. Seeing that Qin Xuan said so, they have no opinion.


    Ye Tian''s people here still want to give each other some face.


    "Since Qin Xiaoyou is here to see the childe, please follow me to Xiandao." The middle-aged man looked gentle.


    "Thank you for leading the way." Qin Xuan arched his hand slightly.


    "A little effort." The middle-aged smiled and said. There was a subtle change in his eyes towards Qin Xuan. After the son of the Hui nationality, he praised Qin Xuan very highly. As soon as he saw it today, it really deserved the name. It''s really rare among his peers.


    Later, the middle-aged took Qin Xuan and his party into the Fairy Island. The island was like what you could see outside. It was full of Fairy Spirit, birds singing and flowers smelling. One hanging pavilion building with unique style stood in the void, magnificent and magnificent, releasing gorgeous and incomparable brilliance. Everywhere you could see, it was a beautiful scenery, just like a paradise in the world.


    Qin Xuan and others could not help but have a ripple in their hearts when they saw the scenes around. Is this the inside story of the first clan in the boundless sea?


    It''s really different.


    A bluestone path extends towards the depths of the island. There is no end at a glance. Stepping on the path, Qin Xuan feels an ancient and long-standing breath, which is extremely wonderful. It seems to contain some mysterious Taoist rhythm, making his Taoist authority flow uncontrollably.


    "This road, hidden road!" Qin Xuan was startled and looked at the middle-aged man beside him in disbelief.


    He smiled and said, "Qin Xiaoyou is really perceptive. I think he must have found something."


    "There are some feelings, but it''s hard to grasp." Qin Xuan nodded. Maybe his strength is not enough, so his perception is still too weak.


    Not only did Qin Xuan feel this way, but Hou Sheng, Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang also changed their looks, with a sense of surprise on their faces.


    It''s unimaginable that this seemingly insignificant bluestone path hides Taoism. It''s a pity that they are not in enough realm to understand the Taoism. Therefore, even if they can perceive the existence of Taoism and can''t practice with it, they won''t be of great use.


    Feng Qing''s cultivation is profound, and he can clearly feel it. However, he has practiced for two generations. This level of Taoism is nothing in his eyes. It can even be called an extremely simple Taoism, which has nothing special.


    "Xiaoxiang fairy, Penglai Pavilion should also have such a place?" Qin Xuan looked to the South and asked Xiaoxiang curiously.


    Penglai Pavilion and ye Tianshi are the four superpowers side by side. The details are almost the same. He thinks there should be similar places.


    "Yes." Nanxiaoxiang reached her head lightly. However, she was surprised to feel that there was Taoism in the path under her feet.


    "This is the advantage of the great power. Taoism is everywhere. As for the real places of practice, I''m afraid they will be more powerful." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart that he was born in the super power. From the starting point of practice, there are too many people who surpass other peers.


    Qin Xuan and others walked down the middle-aged road. They met many people of Ye Tianshi on the road. When they saw them, they couldn''t help casting curious eyes. These people seemed to be strangers. Was it someone from the outside?


    They wanted to ask, but when they saw the middle-aged man who led the way, they immediately gave up their thoughts. They looked like they were afraid, as if the middle-aged man was like a devil in their eyes.


    This makes them more and more curious. What is the origin of these people and let him lead the way in person?


    Before long, Qin Xuan and others were taken to an attic, where the environment was quiet and beautiful, and the air was filled with some quiet fragrance, which was intoxicating, making people''s mood seem to become quiet.


    "You guys, later, I''ll ask you to come out and meet you." The middle-aged man said to Qin Xuan and others.


    "Excuse me, elder." Qinxuan boxing.


    I saw the middle-aged walk into the pavilion. A moment later, I saw seven or eight young figures walking out of the pavilion.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figures. The young man headed by Qin Xuan looked like a crown of jade and bright as the stars. He was still wearing a simple and simple white robe. Raising his hands and feet seemed to reveal a calm and elegant temperament, which was impressively Ye Tianqi.


    Ye Tianxuan was beside him, and there were other descendants of Ye Tianxuan, but Qin Xuan didn''t know him.


    "Brother Ye Tian, you''re all right." Qin Xuan arched his hand at Ye Tianqi, then looked at several people next to Ye Tianqi, nodded slightly, and said hello.


    "Brother Ye Tian." Li mubai also shouted.


    As for Nan Xiaoxiang, he was cold and arrogant. He just nodded to Ye Tianqi and others, and didn''t speak.


    "Brother Qin, brother mubai, Xiaoxiang fairy." Ye Tianqi greeted the three with a smile. Then he looked at Hou Sheng next to Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "brother Hou is coming too."


    Ye Tianqi''s words made Hou Sheng look confused and said in surprise, "do you know me?"


    "The top ten figures in the world list, and brother Hou''s battle on Lingshan that day was amazing and sensational. I''m afraid people in Xiawang world will remember you because of that battle." Ye Tianqi smiled and praised.


    Hou Shengwen looked a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that I should have such a high popularity. It''s a mistake."


    "......." Qin Xuan, Li mubai and others were speechless when they heard this. This guy was really different from normal people.


    In the future, try not to talk to him.


    The young people next to Ye Tianqi also looked at Qin Xuan and others. Some of them were men and women. They were all the best younger generation figures of Ye Tianshi''s generation. They had also entered the Xia king world for experience before. Naturally, they knew Qin Xuan.


    In particular, Qin Xuan and Hou Sheng left a very deep impression on them.


    Hou Sheng fought back the Eastern Emperor Hao, known as the body of the God of war. The battle was so shocking that they can''t forget it until now.


    Qin Xuan is even more impressive. When he first entered the imperial realm, he strongly crushed the two middle-level imperial realm Tianjiao. Many saints and strong people from the nine regions came for him. Both the patriarch and the real king of Tianshu in the kingdom of Xia should protect him. It can really be said that he was magnificent and became famous all over the world.


    Among Ye Tianshi''s generation, only Ye Tianqi can match it.


    "I heard brother Qin came here to see me?" Ye Tianqi looked at Qin Xuan and showed a trace of doubt.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask brother Ye Tian to help Qin this time." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and went straight to the subject.


    "What''s up?" Ye Tianqi asked. After that, he suddenly noticed a detail. Qin Xuan didn''t come alone, but came with Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang. It seems that Qin Xuan had gone to wanjian island before coming to Ye Tianshi.


    Wan Jiandao should have promised Qin Xuan, otherwise Li mubai wouldn''t be here.


    "I want to unify the Xihua islands in two days. I''m here to invite brother Ye Tian to visit the Xihua islands." Qin Xuan said.


    "Unify the Xihua islands!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and ye Tianqi and the people around him were all frozen there. Their eyes stared greatly, as if they heard some incredible words.


    Unified Xihua islands?


    Is he kidding?


    Although they have never been to the Xihua islands, they also know some about the history of the Xihua islands. It is an extremely chaotic place, with separate regimes and continuous wars. Qin Xuan, a newcomer to the imperial territory, even wants to unify the Xihua islands, which is completely absurd to them.


    Even, they don''t know why Qin Xuan had this strange idea.


    "You don''t know. I''m the descendant of the emperor Xihua. I was ordered by the emperor to unify the Xihua islands. Now, some forces in the Xihua islands are willing to obey me." Qin Xuan seemed to have guessed the thoughts of Ye Tianqi and others, so he opened his mouth and explained.


    "Are you the descendant of Xihua Shengjun?" Ye Tianqi stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded seriously, and the Xihua order was in his hands. Naturally, he was the descendant of the righteous Xihua saint.


    Of course, Xihua Shengjun will not admit it at this time.


    "I see." Ye Tianqi''s heart suddenly opened up. If he is the descendant of the emperor of Xihua, it is not nonsense to unify the Xihua islands.


    Ye Tianqi took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Although he was ordered by the emperor of Xihua, in the eyes of many big people, he was only a descendant after all. He even thought of unifying Xihua islands and really dared to do so. I''m afraid many saints can''t do it.


    At least, no one in their generation has such ambition.


    "It''s not difficult. I can go to the Xihua islands to watch the ceremony." Ye Tianqi said with a smile. He didn''t expect what would happen later.


    "There''s one thing I need to tell brother Ye Tian in advance. It''s not too late for brother Ye Tian to make a decision after listening." Qin Xuan said again. His look became serious, which made Ye Tianqi look cold in his eyes and vaguely realized that things might not be simple.


    "What''s up?" Ye Tianqi asked.


    "Brother Ye Tian must also know that I offended the emperor''s family and made a grudge with the Gaye emperor not long ago. I have a faint hunch that these two forces may come to make trouble that day, or even send troops to attack the Xihua islands." Qin Xuan said solemnly, "so brother Ye Tian may have to take some risks this time."


    After hearing this, ye Yixuan believed that ye Tianqi would deceive the West islands.


    After saying this, Qin Xuan actually prepared for the worst.


    Even if ye Tianqi refused his invitation, he would not feel resentment. After all, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Tianshi.


    "I''d still like to go."


    A calm voice came from ye Tianqi''s mouth. Qin Xuan looked stunned. Did you agree?

 Chapter 2001

    Ye Tianqi looked at himself, with a faint smile on his handsome face, and said very naturally: "I''ve lived for decades, and I''ve never seen what it''s like to create a super force. This is just a long experience. I hope brother Qin won''t laugh."


    If Qin Xuan really merges the Xihua islands, it will be a super force, and it will be stronger than many super forces in the boundless sea.


    Ye Tianqi''s voice fell. Ye Tianxuan and those young descendants of Ye Tianshi looked at him, as if they were a little confused. The childe has always been cautious and careful and never made a decision easily. Why is this so unusual?


    Without much hesitation, he agreed directly. It''s not like him.


    Not only them, but also Qin Xuan, Li mubai and Nan Xiaoxiang.


    Ye Tianqi, as the son of Ye Tianshi, is likely to be the successor of Ye Tianshi in the future. He should not be a simple man. Can''t you see the crisis behind this?


    Or was he fearless of all dangers because he was standing behind him?


    "Brother Ye Tian, do you know what this means behind it?" Qin Xuan carefully reminded that if ye Tianqi goes back now, he can still accept it.


    "Naturally, it''s nothing more than facing the pressure of some super forces. However, with brother mubai and Xiaoxiang fairy, I have nothing to fear." Ye Tianqi said with a casual smile. His seemingly simple and ordinary sentence has actually explained everything. He is not afraid of danger.


    When Qin Xuan heard Ye Tianqi''s words, he was completely relieved. He looked at Ye Tianqi with gratitude. Unexpectedly, ye Tianqi trusted him so much and was willing to stand beside him and bear the pressure with him at such a dangerous juncture.


    He will always keep this kindness in mind and will repay it when he has a chance in the future.


    "Then I''ll go too." Ye Tianxuan also said, "I haven''t seen the scene of creating super forces. I''m just going to have a look."


    "You can''t go." Ye Tianqi glanced at Ye Tianxuan faintly and said.


    "Why can you go, I can''t?" Ye Tianxuan put her hands on her hips and showed an unconvinced look on her face. It seemed that she had to go.


    "Be honest with me, stay in the family and practice well. When will you break the territory and go out again?" Ye Tianqi stared at her, his eyes looked very severe, and his tone revealed a meaning that can''t be rejected.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and couldn''t help looking at Ye Tianxuan. Her small face was very red with anger, as if she was going to cry. In front of Ye Tianqi, she seemed to have no position and was suppressed to death.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan blinked. It seems that ye Tianqi doesn''t ''suppress'' this sister in ordinary days. A word can restrain her. It''s powerful!


    If ye Tianqi knew what Qin Xuan thought, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "When will you leave?" Ye Tianqi looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "As soon as possible, I have some things to deal with." Qin Xuan replied that there were several holy islands that did not give a final answer. He must know which holy islands were willing to submit to him and which islands resisted him.


    "Well, I''ll go and tell my father that you''ll wait for me for a moment." Ye Tianqi said to Qin Xuan and others, and then walked away from here.


    Deep in Ye Tiandao, in a simple and clean attic, there are two figures standing among them. One of the elegant middle-aged literati is Ye Tianyan, the patriarch of Ye Tianshi, and the person next to him is Ye Tianqi.


    Ye Tianqi informed Ye Tianyan of his intention to go to the Xihua islands, and then ye Tianyan showed a look of meditation.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that simple." Ye Tianyan turned and faced Ye Tianqi. There was a deep meaning in his dark eyes.


    Ye Tianqi''s eyes coagulated and asked, "does my father think Qin Xuan can''t do it?"


    "No." Ye Tianyan shook his head and said, "although the Xihua islands have been in chaos for many years, there are no people who really stand at the top level. There must be powerful people around Qin Xuan. With the Xihua order in hand, it is not difficult to unify the Xihua islands."


    "What''s the father worried about?" Ye Tianqi asked.


    Ye Tianyan suddenly stared at Ye Tianqi and asked, "do you know the gratitude and resentment between Qin Xuan and Di Shi?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianqi looked a little different and said, "I don''t know the specific gratitude and resentment. It is said that the contradiction broke out in the nine regions, so Qin Xuan chased and killed the king of Xia all the way."


    "Yes, Qin Xuan''s master was abandoned by the emperor''s ancestors. Moreover, many people in the nine regions were buried in the hands of the emperor''s strong." Ye Tianyan nodded gently and said.


    Ye Tianqi''s pupil suddenly contracted. Emperor, is it so cruel?


    He finally understood why Qin Xuan was desperate to kill emperor Shifeng.


    The abolition of the master and the killing of his relatives are deep blood feuds. If it were him, he would not let the emperor go.


    "Originally, several major forces such as the emperor''s family went to the nine regions to test the strength of the nine regions, so as not to break out a war at that level. The reason why the emperor''s ancestors took action against master Qin Xuan is something on Qin Xuan."


    Ye Tianyan spoke slowly and looked very dignified. He also recently sent someone to inquire about the gratitude and resentment between Qin Xuan and Di Shi. Only then did he know what happened in XingKong city that day, and his heart was shocked.


    Ye Tianqi trembled when he saw the dignified color on Ye Tianyan''s face. He rarely saw his father show such a look. It seems that this matter is really unusual.


    "What is it?" Ye Tianqi took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "One of the eight highest gods in heaven and earth, devouring the crystal!" Ye Tianyan slowly spit out a heavy voice in his mouth.


    "Swallow the crystal!"


    Ye Tianyan''s voice made Ye Tianqi''s head tremble violently. Rao was always indifferent. At the moment, he couldn''t help stirring up waves. The devouring crystal, one of the eight highest gods, was on Qin Xuan?


    This is incredible!


    The supreme divine object is a peerless treasure that even the top saints tend to concentrate on. It is said that the divine object contains the opportunity to explore the ultimate mystery of the way of heaven. If you get any divine object, you may explore the way of heaven and step into the realm that exists only in ancient times in the future.


    Ye Tianqi has read all kinds of ancient books since he was a child. He knows more than many strong people. He knows very well that the strongest state in the world is not saint. Above saint, there is a more powerful state, but no one can achieve it now.


    That transcendent realm only existed in ancient times.


    Although there are rumors that one person can step into the world, even if there is no chance to step into the world, it may not be possible for all people to step into the world.


    He couldn''t believe that the treasures at the level of devouring crystal would appear on Qin Xuan.


    "It''s said that the eight gods have self-awareness and can automatically recognize the Lord. If they are not the right person, even if their cultivation is strong, they can''t be recognized by the gods. Doesn''t that mean..." Ye Tianqi suddenly paused here, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan, recognized by the crystal of phagocytosis?


    "When the emperor''s ancestor saw Qin Xuan''s exhibition showing the crystal of swallowing, he was greedy and wanted to plunder it. The master of Qin Xuan fought hard to save him. Therefore, his cultivation was abolished and many strong men in the nine regions took action, so he could stop the emperor''s ancestor. The war was extremely chaotic. It was said that even the people of the devil and those in the east of the boundless sea appeared. Then the old man of Tianji hid it from heaven The plan of the sea saved Qin Xuan in front of countless people. "


    Ye Tianyan continued to say that this is the news from the people he sent to inquire about the news. There should be no mistake.


    "Is it so thrilling?" Ye Tianqi''s heart beat violently, and a ray of edge shone in his eyes. Even if he just listened to Ye Tianyan''s simple description of the course of things, he could imagine how dangerous the situation was on that day, which was more terrible than the robbery of shengkong island not long ago.


    After all, when he was in shengkong Island, not only many saints from the nine regions came, but also supported by the Xia king world behind Qin Xuan. Ye Tianshi also stood on his side. Except that Di Shi was a mortal enemy, not many people really wanted to deal with him, just because he came from the nine regions, so he was a little hostile.


    At that time, the strong forces did not know the gratitude and resentment between Qin Xuan and the emperor, nor did they know that there was a crystal of swallowing on Qin Xuan.


    But now, I''m afraid some forces have learned about it.


    "I''m afraid the pressure Qin Xuan has to face is not just from the two forces of the emperor''s family and the kayah Dynasty. The Eastern Emperor''s Dynasty will also be a huge hidden danger." Ye Tianyan said in a deep voice that he could think of investigating the hatred between Qin Xuan and the emperor. It was impossible for him not to think of this because of the city government and personality of the eastern Huangtian.


    It is very likely that the Eastern Emperor knew about it at this time.


    Ye Tianqi''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that there was such a great danger behind this matter. Once the news of Qin Xuan swallowing the crystal came out, I''m afraid he would stand against the vast majority of forces in the boundless sea, and countless people would want to kill him.


    At that time, it was not just facing the two forces of the emperor and the Gaye Dynasty.


    "What does father think?" Ye Tianqi suddenly looked at Ye Tianyan. His father told him this at this time. I''m afraid he already had plans in mind.


    "It''s up to you to decide." Ye Tianyan looked at Ye Tianqi and spit out a voice in his mouth.


    "Let me decide?" Ye Tianqi looked stunned, with a look of amazement on his face.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this decision is likely to affect Ye Tianshi''s future position in the boundless sea. Should he do it?


    Father, is this a joke?


    "If I make a decision, I will immediately take Qin Xuan and take the devouring crystal from him. In this way, ye Tianshi is very likely to surpass the other three super forces and become the first force in the boundless sea in hundreds of years." Ye Tianyan spoke faintly. I''m afraid any leader of great power would do so.

 Chapter 2002

    The devouring crystal is one of the eight highest gods in heaven and earth. If you get it, you will have the opportunity to explore the avenue and look up to the world.


    Who can be unmoved?


    Ye Tianyan is no exception. Even he frankly said that if he made a decision, he would snatch the phagocytic crystal from Qin Xuan. This is the fastest and simplest way. If ye Tianshi got the phagocytic crystal, he might become the absolute overlord of the boundless sea. Moreover, this possibility is great.


    However, he did not do so.


    He handed over the decision to Ye Tianqi.


    "Why let me do it?" Ye Tianqi looked at his father puzzled. Since his father has made a decision, why should he make a decision?


    After all, he is young and has limited considerations. Once some things are done, he can''t imagine what may happen later.


    "I''m old and can''t really look at things from the perspective of young people. Things are unpredictable. If I make this decision, ye Tianshi may become strong, but it may also decline because of it." Ye Tianyan spoke slowly, which was what he had wanted to understand for so many years. Even if he was careful and weighed the pros and cons, he might make a wrong decision.


    Many things can''t be seen clearly right now.


    "Since my father is not sure, I''m afraid so." Ye Tianqi said.


    "There are two reasons for you to make this decision. One is that Qin Xuan is of the same generation as you. You will become the patriarch of Ye Tian in the future, and this decision affects your generation. Whether the impact is good or bad, you need to bear it."


    Ye Tianyan continued: "second, you know Qin Xuan and have a good relationship. As a father, I hope to hand over the decision to you. You will control the relationship between you, whether to become a close friend or an enemy of life and death."


    If ye Tianyan takes Qin Xuan and takes away the devouring crystal, it may be good for ye Tianshi, but it also means that the relationship between Ye Tianqi and Qin Xuan is completely broken, and they turn against each other and stand on the opposite side from now on.


    Ye Tianyan didn''t want Ye Tianqi to bear this psychological pressure, so he handed over the decision to him.


    After all, he will be in power in the future.


    After hearing Ye Tianyan''s words, ye Tianqi''s eyes showed a dignified look. This decision is extremely difficult for him and may affect Ye Tianshi''s future. Once he makes a mistake, he will be ye Tianshi''s sinner.


    "Don''t think too much, just follow your heart." Ye Tianyan patted Ye Tianqi on the shoulder and whispered that if his behavior is inconsistent with his heart, he will always live in pain and regret all his life.


    A moment later, ye Tianqi raised his head and released a dazzling light in his eyes. It seemed that he had made a decision.


    "Are you going or not?" Ye Tianyan looked at him and asked.


    "Go." Ye Tianqi nodded seriously. Although he didn''t know what pressure to bear and what ye Tianshi would lose to make this decision, he believed in Qin Xuan''s talent and future.


    Many saints from the nine regions came to save him from thousands of miles away. In order to save him, the old man Tianji arranged a plan to hide from the sky and cross the sea. The real king of Tianshu in the kingdom of Xia accepted him as a disciple. The emperor Xihua gave him the Xihua order. Even the devouring crystal chose to recognize him as the Lord.


    These opportunities are gathered in one person, which is enough to prove that Qin Xuan has unimaginable luck. His existence may change an era.


    In addition, Qin Xuan expressed goodwill to him and specially came to Ye Tianshi to invite him. Obviously, he trusted him very much. Under such a situation, if he was allowed to stand on the opposite side of Qin Xuan for the sake of interests, to be fair, he could not do it.


    Therefore, he chose to spend this difficult time with Qin Xuan.


    Hearing Ye Tianqi''s answer, ye Tianyan has a faint smile in his eyes. He knows that his son is not like his father. He had guessed that ye Tianqi would make such a choice before. However, he still wants Ye Tianqi to say it himself. Only in this way can he really convince his heart and won''t regret it in the future.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s go." Ye Tianyan smiled and said, "I will pay attention to the trend of the Eastern Emperor. If it is difficult, I will naturally help you."


    Ye Tianyan is not worried about the JIAYE emperor and the emperor''s fighting against Ye Tianqi. They will never dare to do that unless they have to. However, if the Eastern Emperor is also involved, it''s hard to say. Therefore, he will pay close attention to the trend of the Eastern Emperor.


    "I know." Ye Tianqi nodded slightly and then left here.


    Before long, ye Tianqi met Qin Xuan and others again, with a relaxed smile on his face, which made people feel like spring breeze. No one noticed any change between him and before.


    "I''ve said hello to my father and can start." Ye Tianqi looked at Qin Xuan and said jokingly, "however, I''m only going this time."


    "One son of Ye Tian''s is enough." Qin Xuan also smiled freely. Ye Tianqi is the future patriarch of Ye Tianshi. If he is alone, he is worth countless strong men of Ye Tianshi.


    Then Qin Xuan and others left yetian island and returned directly to Xihua islands. There was no delay on the way. Now there is not much time left for them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunhuang island has been particularly lively these days. Many powerful forces have come to visit to talk about the alliance. Now the move of Wushi palace is too ostentatious, which makes many forces restless and have to find help to ensure that they can successfully get through this vortex.


    In addition, the security of yunhuang island is much stricter than before. Many strong people patrol back and forth every day. Once there is any wind and grass, they will immediately enter the state of war, in order to prevent the people of Wushi palace from attacking suddenly.


    In the palace of the cloud emperor, the cloud emperor is discussing with many powerful people. These people are the leaders of the major forces in the Xihua islands. Everyone is the great emperor. In addition to the saints, they can be called the top group of people in the Xihua islands.


    The cloud emperor sat on the throne, his face was calm, and his eyes looked down faintly. He seemed to be the leader of this group.


    "In addition to those forces without the great emperor, hundreds of forces are willing to join our alliance. Now our strength is probably enough to resist the side of Wushi palace." A strong man said in a loud voice, with a proud smile in his eyes, and others nodded slightly. With such a strong lineup, wushigong must not dare to fight easily.


    "What about the holy islands?" The cloud emperor looked down and asked. He cared more about the idea of those holy islands than other forces. If he could join the alliance, he would be sure.


    "Shengtian Island, Xingluo island and Qingyan Island did not respond. Only Liuxian Island promised to join our alliance and promised to send troops to attack Wushi palace in two days." Another man said that he was responsible for lobbying for the four holy islands.


    "Liuyun immortal gate agreed?" The cloud emperor''s eyes could not help showing a trace of surprise. He thought that the four first-class forces would not easily agree to form an alliance with them. Unexpectedly, Liuyun Xianmen was willing to form an alliance, which was beyond his expectation.


    Even if only one first-class force is willing to form an alliance with them, their strength will be greatly improved, and they will be more confident against the lineup of Wushi palace.


    "In addition, there is good news." The man flashed a bright smile in his eyes and added.


    The cloud emperor and others all looked at the man, looking a little surprised. What''s the good news?


    "The leader of Liuyun immortal sect said that in two days, we will not only deal with Wushi palace, but also have more powerful helpers." The man looked mysterious.


    "Helper?" All the people looked stagnant. They didn''t expect any help. Almost all the people who could find it were looking for.


    "The emperor''s family and the royal dynasty of kayah will come to Xihua islands to jointly attack Shihuang island!" The man flashed a terrible edge in his eyes and continued: "you may not only want to change the pattern of the Xihua islands this time. In fact, the person who wants to change the pattern of the Xihua islands is not the first emperor, but Qin Xuan!"


    "Qin Xuan?"


    When the crowd heard this, they all looked stunned and trembled in their hearts. Now, of course, they know who Qin Xuan is, that is, Dong Huangyu, who showed his brilliance in the battle of trial.


    However, it is said that he has just preached about the imperial territory. Why does a figure in the imperial territory want to unify the Xihua islands?


    With the previous character of the first emperor, I''m afraid he won''t easily obey the orders of a later generation. After all, in recent years, the first emperor island is the most powerful of the nine holy islands. What''s the good for the first emperor to submit to others?


    Not only Shihuang Island, Zhenwu Island, Aurora island and Bahuang island are in that lineup. Obviously, they are also willing to submit to Qin Xuan.


    This is even more intriguing. What commitment did Qin Xuan make to them and made them willing to serve him? After all, every Holy Island has saints and strong people. If it is not attractive enough, they are afraid they will not take the bait.


    The cloud emperor''s eyes flickered, looked at the man and asked, "is the news true?"


    "Absolutely true." The man looked excited and said, "this is what the leader of Liuyun immortal sect told me personally, and asked us to send troops to Shihuang Island directly in two days. At that time, he will also lead the strong forces of Liuxian island to Shihuang island. Two days later, it will be the day of the destruction of Shihuang island!"


    The man''s voice fell, and a sharp color flashed in the eyes of all the people present. His heart involuntarily accelerated and beat, as if affected by some force.


    Shihuang island has been standing in the Xihua islands for more than 100000 years. It has been strong and prosperous. Up to now, every generation has a very powerful figure, which makes its status unshakable. If Shihuang island can be brought down this time, the pattern of the Xihua islands will really change.


    Not only Shihuang Island, but all the forces on Qin Xuan''s side will be greatly affected and even destroyed.


    Thinking of these people''s feelings, they can''t help but become nervous. Now, do many forces in the West China islands really want to reshuffle their cards?


    They are looking forward to it.


    The royal dynasty of kayah and the emperor joined their camp, which undoubtedly gave them great confidence. The question they are considering now is no longer whether they can defeat the camp of Wushi palace, but how to change the pattern of Xihua islands after defeating them, and what can they get from it?


    Everyone present was immersed in a happy mood, as if they had seen the dawn of victory. No one was worried about how terrible the next danger would be.


    In the face of huge interests, the vast majority of people are often dazzled by them, but subconsciously forget that behind the interests, there are often risks.

 Chapter 2003

    Shihuang Island, Wushi palace.


    Qin Xuan has returned. Before long, Shi Di came to him when he heard the news of his return. When he saw Li mubai and others beside Qin Xuan, his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color.


    These people don''t seem to have met before. Is it the one who came back with Qin Xuan this time?


    However, he didn''t ask much. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the envoys of Qingyan Island, Shengtian island and Xingluo island have been waiting for two days. When does the Qin emperor plan to see them?"


    "Now, let them come here." Qin Xuan said, and his tone was very flat.


    "OK." The first emperor nodded slightly and then left here.


    A moment later, the first emperor came to Qin Xuan''s palace with three figures. The three people looked at Qin Xuan directly in front. Although there was no big change on their faces, they couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts. Is this the original appearance of Dong Huang Yu?


    They came to Shihuang island to witness the battle of trial before and saw the appearance of Donghuang Yu. They are two very different people from Qin Xuan at the moment. There is no similarity in appearance, but their temperament is very outstanding, which is hard to forget.


    "I''ve seen Emperor Qin." Qin Xuan is now in an extraordinary position. Naturally, they can no longer regard him as a younger generation.


    "Call three and have one thing to command." Qin Xuan looked at the three people and said faintly. His tone was extremely calm, as if he was just saying something more ordinary.


    The three major forces are reluctant to make a statement. They obviously want to watch the fire from the shore and wait until the situation is clear before taking refuge in the powerful side. However, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Qin Xuan will not give them such a chance. Either he will submit to him or stand on the opposite side of him. There is no third choice.


    When they heard Qin Xuan''s words, their faces could not help changing. Obviously, they all heard the seriousness of Qin Xuan''s words. This was not a joke with them. He was serious.


    "What advice does Emperor Qin have?" The messenger of Xingluo Island asked with a fist.


    "Tomorrow I will unify the Xihua islands. Now you must make a decision whether to submit to me or resist." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    "Unify the Xihua islands tomorrow?" All three of them had a severe shock in their hearts, and there was an incredible look in their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    But when they looked at Qin Xuan''s face, they were so calm that they didn''t seem to be joking at all. Coupled with the emperor''s attitude towards Qin Xuan, their hearts gradually sank and their faces looked a little pale.


    I''m afraid it''s true!


    "This is a major matter. We have no right to make a decision. Please let us go back to discuss with the patriarch and give him a reply in the shortest time." The messenger of Xingluo Island spoke again, with a hint of supplication in his tone.


    Qin Xuan glanced at him indifferently. He couldn''t see that this person was using a delaying strategy. He said faintly: "I believe there must be something on you that can get in touch with the sect. It''s a waste of time to go back and discuss. Just discuss here. I''ll sit here and wait for your results."


    The three people trembled when they heard the speech. Is this forcing them to make a decision?


    They really want to delay for a period of time, at least wait to see the current situation before taking action. However, Qin Xuan doesn''t give them this opportunity at all.


    If he doesn''t give the result, Qin Xuan is afraid he won''t let them go easily.


    Their eyes stared at Qin Xuan, their hearts fluctuated violently, and their looks looked very complex.


    None of them expected that the young man who was still a descendant in their eyes would one day stand proudly in front of them and force them to make a decision.


    And this decision will affect the future of the door behind them.


    "What are you waiting for?" Qin Xuan saw that the three had not moved yet, and his voice became indifferent.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s urging, the three didn''t dare to delay at all. They took out the Chuan Yin jade and told Qin Xuan''s words to the patriarch of their forces intact, so that they could make the final decision.


    After saying those words, their faces were very nervous and their hearts beat faster. Once the patriarch refused to obey Qin Xuan, they undoubtedly stood on the opposite side of Qin Xuan. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, they were sinners.


    At that time, will Qin Xuan let them go?


    I''m afraid they will be ordered to be killed on the spot.


    At one moment, the emissary of Qingyang island was shocked, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy. He bowed to Qin Xuan and said, "tell Emperor Qin that I Qingyun hall is willing to obey Emperor Qin!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, looked at the man and confirmed again: "did the hall Lord admit it himself?"


    "It''s what the temple Lord said himself!" The messenger''s face was very excited. The hall Lord promised to obey Qin Xuan. No matter what the final result was, his life was saved for the time being.


    "Well, let your Lord personally bring people to Shihuang island tomorrow." Qin Xuan ordered that although Qingyun hall didn''t come to Wushi palace for the meeting at the first time, he sent messengers after he sent a notice, so he didn''t intend to investigate the fault of not coming last time.


    Then, the messenger of Xingluo Island suddenly showed a look of ecstasy and said loudly, "Xingyun Pavilion is willing to submit to Emperor Qin!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the messenger of shengkong island also looked at Qin Xuan and arched his hand and said, "the temple of heaven is willing to submit to Emperor Qin!"


    For these two forces, Qin Xuan also ordered their respective Patriarchs to come and attend the ceremony in person.


    After solving the three forces, Qin Xuan let them go. At this time, ye Tianqi looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "it seems that everything is going well."


    "It''s OK at present, but I don''t know what will happen later." Qin Xuan gently nodded. Although the three forces are willing to submit to him, it is not ruled out that they are only perfunctory to him temporarily, or they may temporarily turn against him and attack him in turn. This situation should also be prevented.


    "Tomorrow will tell." Ye Tianqi said, with a deep meaning in his clear eyes. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow.


    As if thinking of something, Qin Xuan immediately sent someone to summon Shi Di again. Before long, Shi Di came to Qin Xuan and asked, "what''s the matter with Qin di?"


    "Have great events ever happened in the Xihua islands in the past two days when I was away?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Big event?" The first emperor''s eyes showed a trace of memory, then shook his head and said, "it seems that I haven''t heard of any major events."


    "No?" Qin Xuan frowned and asked again, "can there be news from Liuxian island?"


    "No." Shi Di responded decisively.


    Because there was no messenger from Liuxian Island, he sent someone to keep an eye on the trend there. Liuxian island was very quiet these two days, and nothing happened.


    "Is it......" Qin Xuan suddenly shot a sharp divine awn in his eyes. Is the leader of Liuyun immortal sect cheating him?


    He limited the flow of cloud immortal gate to attack yunhuang island in three days. Now two days have passed, and there is no movement at all. Did he not take his words into account, or did he start to do it tomorrow?


    "Have the patriarchs of Zhenwu Island, Bahuang island and Aurora Island returned?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "They have all gone back. Now they are rectifying their troops. After the ceremony tomorrow, they will send troops to attack those forces that do not obey. So are the major forces on Shihuang island. They are always ready." The dignified look of the emperor.


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan nodded with satisfaction, then opened his mouth to Shi Di and said, "I''ve worked hard before and after this time. I''ll give you a reward when I watch the ceremony tomorrow."


    "Seal the reward!" When the first emperor heard Qin Xuan''s words, a look of joy flashed in his eyes. He was a little excited. It seems that Qin Xuan has got what Xihua Shengjun left in those years.


    In those days, the Huatian temple was so strong and powerful that it dominated one side. Presumably, the things left by the emperor of Xihua would not be ordinary.


    After the first emperor left, Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai, Nan Xiaoxiang and ye Tianqi and said with a smile, "the three came with me. It''s hard on the way. Go to have a rest first and wait for the ceremony tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s leave first." The three nodded and left the palace together.


    Now there are only five people left in the palace: Qin Xuan, Lin Ru, Hou Sheng, Jiang fengjue and Fengqing.


    "What have you got in these two days?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang fengjue and asked.


    During Qin Xuan''s absence, Jiang Feng was never on Shihuang island. He went to yunhuang island alone to inquire about the news.


    "Many powerful people have come to yunhuang island these two days. If you guessed right, you should discuss how to fight us." Jiang fengjue said.


    "Sure enough." Qin Xuan''s face became sharp. The cloud dynasty would never obey him. Of course, he didn''t intend to obey the cloud Dynasty. Soon, the cloud Dynasty will be removed from the Xihua islands.


    "I''m afraid Liuxian island can''t defeat the Alliance forces of yunhuang island. At that time, it''s still necessary for Shihuang island and other forces to work together." Jiang fengjue said again that Qin Xuan wanted to use Liuxian island to fight yunhuang island. Now it seems that it is not enough.


    "It doesn''t matter. After the ceremony, the army went directly to yunhuang island and wiped it out in one fell swoop." Qin Xuan nodded and said that it was right for him that those forces were concentrated on yunhuang Island, saving him from going to the expedition one by one.


    "In this way, there is no big problem within the Xihua islands. It depends on the reaction of the outside world." Jiang fengjue said softly.


    Qin Xuan looked into the distance with a dignified look on his face. He invited Li mubai and ye Tianqi. In addition, Nan Xiaoxiang was also here. He should be able to resist the external pressure.

 Chapter 2004

    The next morning, the sun fell on the wide sea and reflected the bright light. Everything seemed to be as usual.


    However, many people in the West China islands know that today, it is destined to be unusual.


    Among the first-class forces in Shihuang Island, there is a strong breath blooming, all of which are imperial. Countless figures stand in the air, their eyes are sharp and solemn.


    Then, countless figures surged, like an army, all rushing towards the direction of Wushi palace.


    At the same time, similar scenes also appeared on other islands in the Xihua islands. Countless powerful people rushed out in a mighty manner. All of them were imperial figures. A breath of terror oppressed heaven and earth, left their respective islands and headed for Shihuang island.


    A breath of killing spread in the endless waters of the Xihua islands, like the eve of the storm, and the palace of no beginning, as if it were the center of the storm.


    "What''s that?"


    Some small island people suddenly saw a dark cloud in the distance, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. However, when the dark cloud approached, they saw an unforgettable scene, their look solidified directly there, and their faces were full of horror.


    That''s a legion, a legion composed of all the figures in the imperial realm!


    Countless people''s hearts beat wildly and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. They lived on the small island all their life. The strongest people they saw were just imperial figures. However, at this time, so many powerful imperial figures appeared in sight and formed an army. They seemed to be going to war.


    Where are they going? What happened?


    Many people have the same doubts, but no one will give them the answer.


    Wushi palace, a palace, Qin Xuan stepped out of it, and the gorgeous sunshine fell. His body seemed to glow with a strange radiance, just like a young god.


    Beside him, Feng Qing, Lin Ru, Hou Sheng, Jiang fengjue, Li mubai, Nan Xiaoxiang and ye Tianqi are all here.


    "After today, the West China islands will declare its reunification to the outside world. You and I will witness this grand event together." Qin Xuan looked at the people and said in a loud voice. There was a spirit of looking at the world in his eyes.


    The significance of this war is not only to unify the Xihua islands, but also to tell other forces in the boundless sea that the Xihua islands should not be bullied.


    Everyone nodded slightly. They will witness the unification of the Xihua islands with Qin Xuan.


    Just a few strong and incomparable breath came from a distance. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw several figures coming here quickly. The first person was the first emperor. The other people were the leader of Zixiao palace, Taiyi Daojun, the head of Kong clan, Kong fan, the head of Yue family and Duanmu family, and the head of kanshui hall.


    All the leaders of the first-class forces on Shihuang island are here.


    "I''ve seen Emperor Qin." The strong men arched their hands towards Qin Xuan with a respectful attitude. Now they put all the odds on Qin Xuan, and the success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    "Are you all here?" Qin Xuan looked at the people and asked.


    "All the forces have assembled. At this time, they are arranged outside the Wushi palace, waiting for the dispatch of Emperor Qin." The first emperor stepped forward and answered.


    "OK, thank you." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and everything went on as he planned.


    "In addition, the forces of Zhenwu Island, Bahuang island and Aurora island have just heard that they will arrive at Shihuang Island soon. As for those small forces, they are all on the road at the moment." The first emperor added another sentence.


    "Well, when they arrive, the ceremony will officially begin." Qin Xuan nodded.


    At the same time, there is also a tense and repressive atmosphere on yunhuang island. Many strong people gather here. They are all leaders of major forces. At the moment, they all look at yunhuang and wait for his instructions.


    The leader of this alliance is the cloud emperor.


    The cloud emperor slowly turned around, looked into the depths of the cloud emperor Island, and said in a loud voice, "please help me solve today''s situation!"


    As the voice fell, countless people looked over there and vaguely felt a suffocating pressure. Even if they saw the release of brilliant rays, radiating the heaven and earth, it seemed that two figures rose into the sky, stepped out at the same time, penetrated the space, and fell in front of everyone in an instant.


    These two figures are very old, with white hair and muddy eyes. However, they are dressed in a gorgeous Golden Dragon Robe, which is very dignified and reveals a noble and extraordinary temperament, which makes people dare not look directly at them with the naked eye.


    These two people are the two old emperors before yunhuang island. They are both figures who have entered the realm of legend.


    One of them is named yunhuang, the second-order saint''s peak cultivation, and the other is named Yunsong, the middle-term cultivation of the first-order saint.


    Although yunhuang''s accomplishments are higher, in terms of seniority, Yunsong is higher. He is yunhuang''s grandfather.


    However, people who have stepped into their level pay less attention to seniority. They respect strength. Whoever has stronger strength has the right to speak.


    Therefore, yunhuang stands in the uppermost position, while Yunsong depends on the next point. It is obvious that yunhuang is respected. At the moment, the eyes of all people on yunhuang island also fall on yunhuang, with a look of longing and respect on their faces.


    Is this the style of a saint?


    The vast majority of people present are figures in the imperial realm, and some even exist as great emperors. However, few people have seen real saints.


    After all, there are only a dozen saints in the whole Xihua islands.


    Now, they saw it with their own eyes.


    "Yunshan, let''s go." Yunhuang glanced at the crowd below indifferently, and spit out a hoarse voice in his mouth.


    Yunshan is the name of the emperor of the cloud Dynasty.


    There was not a ripple in his tone, nor did he say a word more. Obviously, he already knew the context of the matter, where to go today and what will happen.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Yunshan arched his hand towards yunhuang, then looked at the vast crowd and said in a loud voice, "let''s go to Shihuang island!"


    When the voice of Yunshan mountain fell, yunhuang island was like an earthquake, and people gathered. Countless powerful breath swept across the world. Soon a hundred people army was formed. All of them were imperial figures, and the lineup was extremely strong.


    This is just the power on yunhuang island at the moment. The forces on other islands are not here. They will go directly to Shihuang island.


    If we don''t consider the power that the outside world may intervene, the power gathered by the cloud emperor Dynasty is extremely huge, enough to occupy half of the Xihua islands. It can compete with the side of Wushi palace and even suppress the other side!


    Yunshan turned his eyes and looked in a very far direction, which was the direction of Shihuang island. His eyes were incomparably indifferent.


    He knew that Wushi palace must be ready at the moment. However, when the war officially starts, they will really know how different the strength of the two sides is.


    Seeing the steps of Yunshan mountain, a powerful space power was released, and the rest followed one after another, and the army rushed to Shihuang island.


    Now the Xihua islands seem to be caught in a huge whirlpool, and there are huge movements from those powerful islands. Many powerful imperialists form an army to go out and pass through the void, forming a terrible Avenue storm. The space is violently shaking wherever they pass.


    As for those small islands, they have not been greatly affected. They are not qualified to participate in the battle at this level and can only wait for the final result.


    No matter who wins or loses, they have no choice but to obey.


    Outside Shihuang Island, with the passage of time, more and more powerful people have come here, but the first to arrive are the influential people of Wushi palace, who are willing to submit to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan stood at the edge of Shihuang Island, stood with his hands down and looked into the distance.


    Many people looked at the figure of the young man in white ahead, and their hearts couldn''t help but produce a ripple.


    Unexpectedly, the person who caused such a sensation today was a descendant who had just demonstrated the realm of the emperor. Sure enough, today''s era no longer belongs to them.


    At the moment, there are many figures standing beside Qin Xuan, all of whom are close to him. In addition to Lin Ru, Feng Qing and others, there are Lu Jun, Wu Qiankun, Lin Yichen, Fan Hua and Qi Zhe.


    They walked out of the Xihua islands with Qin Xuan. They first went to Haotian island and then went to the Xia Wang world for experience. Their relationship has long been very close. At this time, they stood beside Qin Xuan, which actually showed the attitude of the forces behind them towards Qin Xuan.


    Shihuang Island, Zhenwu Island, Aurora island and Bahuang island are the first four holy islands to support Qin Xuan. In the future, the four holy islands will become the absolute core force.


    As for the first emperor, the master of wusheng palace and other older generation figures, they are all standing in the distance. They are now subordinates of Qin Xuan and are naturally waiting for Qin Xuan''s orders.


    "Hasn''t anyone come to the four holy islands yet?" Qin Xuan stared at the void ahead and said to himself.


    At this time, among the crowd, the three envoys of Qingyang Island, Xingluo island and Shengtian island looked a little pale. The forces behind them didn''t come, which made them extremely uneasy and vaguely felt that something was going to happen.


    "Liuyun immortal gate comes to pay a visit!"


    At this time, a loud and incomparable sound came through the space, which made the crowd look shocked. When they looked up, they saw an incomparably bright divine light coming down on the sky, radiating the endless area and lighting up the space.


    Then he saw a lot of figures appear in the divine light, all of them are figures in the imperial realm, with strong breath and great momentum.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the divine light and found that the leader was the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. Li Liuxian was beside him, and there were many strong men behind them.


    These people are probably the imperial figures of all forces on Liuxian island. Now, resist the outside of Shihuang island!

 Chapter 2005

    Qin Xuan''s eyes then fell on the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. His eyes were calm without waves. Do you come to visit him?


    He noticed the words used by the leader of Liuyun immortal sect just now. The other party said that Liuyun immortal sect came to pay a visit.


    What kind of people will come to visit?


    guest.


    However, what kind of guest is Liuyun immortal gate? It''s his subordinate. Three days ago, he promised to send troops to attack yunhuang Island, but so far there has been no news. Is it today that he is ready to start?


    Even so, when he came to Shihuang Island, he should lower his posture. However, he only saw a sense of domineering and proud spirit. He came directly to the sky, looked down on them and announced that Liuyun immortal gate came to visit them.


    Between the words, there is no hint of respect.


    Qin Xuan has seen the humble posture of the leader of Liuyun immortal sect, which is quite different from that at the moment. Therefore, it''s not that the other party doesn''t know how to be respectful, but that he doesn''t want to, or doesn''t have to bow his head in front of him at all.


    Qin Xuan stared into the eyes of the leader of Liuyun immortal sect. Sure enough, the other party''s eyes also changed this time. There was no fear at all, but full of confidence, as if there was a powerful force supporting him to do so.


    "I want to know who gave you so much courage." Qin Xuan said faintly that Liuyun immortal gate not only disobeyed his order, but led troops directly to the sky over Shihuang island. It was self-evident what he wanted to do.


    This is, turn against him.


    Maybe this is the best way for Liuyun immortal sect. After all, as long as you disobey his orders, you will be punished by him sooner or later. Therefore, it''s better to join hands with others and deal with him in turn.


    "Courage?" The leader of Liuyun immortal sect raised a disdainful smile, glanced at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "the Qin emperor seems to be too confident. Do you need courage in the face of a fragile force?"


    "Li Zhao, don''t be too presumptuous!" Among the crowd, the first emperor looked at the head of xiangliuyun immortal sect with sharp eyes, and a cold drink came out of his mouth.


    Li Zhao is the name of the leader of Liuyun immortal sect, but few people know this name, and Shi Di is one of them.


    "Lu Zhan, you are willing to be driven by others, which has nothing to do with me. However, what I want to do is my business. You''d better take care of yourself. In addition, I advise you that it may be too late to see the situation now. Don''t be destroyed at that time. I''m sorry I didn''t remind you." Li Zhao also looked at the first emperor with a cold tone.


    In the past, he would not speak to Lu Zhan in such a tone, just because the power of Wushi palace is stronger than Liuyun Xianmen, so there is no need to offend the strong enemy.


    But now, unlike in the past, Lu Zhan has taken refuge in the weak side. He has no advantage at all, and even is in danger. Therefore, he has more confidence in speaking and has no too many scruples.


    If Wushi palace insists on going its own way, there is only one way to destroy it.


    "It seems that you are really going to die." Lu Zhan''s face gradually calmed down, but there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Naturally, he will not waver in his determination because of Li Zhao''s one or two words. Once a person who has reached his level of practice makes a decision, he will not easily turn back.


    He is so, Li Zhao, the same is true.


    They all know that there is no way back. They can only go all the way to the end. If they choose different choices, the final fate will be very different. In fact, this is also a gamble, depending on who can bet right.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly became sharp. Did they finally come?


    "In front of Qingyun hall, come and pay a visit!"


    "Come and pay a visit in front of the holy temple!"


    "Xingyun Pavilion comes to pay a visit!"


    The three voices sounded in different directions of the void at almost the same time. When the crowd heard the three voices, their hearts could not help trembling and looked up at the sky.


    In three directions, countless strong people appeared, with a vast breath and bright light. The power of infinite Avenue was released, which vaguely oppressed the heaven and earth below.


    People from Xingluo Island, Shengtian island and Qingyan island have all come.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the three camps in the sky. Judging from their posture when they came, it was obvious that the three holy islands betrayed themselves like Liuxian island and led troops to attack Shihuang island.


    "No!" In the crowd, the envoys of the three holy islands turned pale to the extreme, and their hearts beat faster. Didn''t the patriarch promise to obey? Why?


    "These bastards!" Hou Sheng looked at those people in the sky and couldn''t help yelling. He said he would turn his face. It was shameless!


    "There is no absolute trust in the spiritual world. What''s more, it''s a game between various forces. They pretended to obey yesterday. I''m afraid they deliberately let us relax and didn''t take precautions against them. Today, they can take us by surprise." Jiang fengjue said, his face calm as water, as if he had expected the betrayal of the three forces.


    In fact, Qin Xuan had expected it before. Unexpectedly, it was true. As the first emperor said at the beginning, it was not so easy to make those forces obey willingly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say a word, as if he had directly ignored the three camps that came later. He was still waiting for all the others to come.


    With the passage of time, many people came one after another. Some were in the Wushi palace camp and some were in the opposite camp. The number was almost the same without much difference.


    As for the Holy Island level, Qin Xuan has four holy islands on one side and four holy islands on the other side. However, the cloud imperial dynasty has not come yet. Once the cloud imperial dynasty comes, there will be five holy islands.


    The power of a Holy Island can not be underestimated. Only the strongest first-class power, there are two more saints. Not to mention other first-class forces on the island, there can be nearly 100 more imperial figures. This gap is not big.


    If the saints participate in the war, they can''t make up for it by virtue of the number of people. In terms of the number of people, Qin Xuan''s camp has fallen down. Therefore, from the perspective of apparent strength, Qin Xuan''s side has little chance of winning.


    This is also why Liuyun immortal sect and other forces betrayed Qin Xuan one after another. Since the forces they formed can win the battle, why should they obey others?


    An idiot would do that.


    Moreover, the power of external forces has not been taken into account. If it is taken into account, there will be no suspense about the war and the war situation will show a one-sided trend.


    Qin Xuan''s face was still as indifferent as before, as if nothing could shake his mood. From a certain point of view, the betrayal of the four forces is also a good thing. At least, he can see the true face of some people, so as not to become a disaster in the future.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud bang, the sky seems to shake hard, and the gorgeous divine light penetrates the clouds and shoots at the lower Shihuang island. It is extremely dazzling, which makes countless people''s eyes close and can''t look directly at the divine light.


    Qin Xuan looked up, and a ray of purple and gold glittered in his eyes to resist the light of God. He saw a series of figures stepping into the air, with a strong and domineering breath.


    The first one, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, has a magnificent body, unique temperament and extremely dignified face. Just one look, you can feel the fierce meaning emanating from him.


    This man is the contemporary emperor of the cloud Dynasty, Yunshan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yunshan across the air. Yunshan snorted coldly, and a powerful divine light burst out in his pupils, directly penetrating the endless space and shooting into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the void. He raised his hand and blew a fist. A terrible fist was bombarded with the divine light, which directly killed the divine light.


    "Yunshan, you are also a king. Standing at the peak of the great emperor, you even shot a younger generation. Can you ask for some face?" The first emperor sarcastically opened his mouth and looked coldly at the cloud mountain above.


    "Face?" Yunshan also looked at the first emperor and said coldly, "you also know that he is a descendant. Why should you obey his orders? Where is your face as the head of the grand palace without beginning?"


    The first emperor was willing to submit to Qin Xuan, which was something he had always wondered about.


    After playing games with Shidi for so many years, he can''t understand the personality of Shidi again. He is not a kind person. What makes him do this?


    Not only the first emperor, but also wusheng palace, Bahuang hall and Aurora God sect have done so. Do you value the background behind Qin Xuan?


    It''s ridiculous to rely on others to strengthen yourself!


    "Because I am the descendant of the emperor of Xihua." Qin Xuan looked at Yunshan calmly and said, "the emperor of Xihua passed the Xihua order to me and ordered me to unify the Xihua islands. Now, I am the Communist Lord of Xihua."


    "Yunshan, if you don''t take me as the Lord, you will disobey the last order of the emperor of Xihua and lead troops to Shihuang island to kill the Lord!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very loud, just like the sound of a great road. It rang through the heaven and earth. Everyone present heard it clearly, and his heart couldn''t help shaking fiercely.


    Especially those who stood in the opposite camp looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    Qin Xuan got the Xihua order?


    The person who gets the order of Xihua is the Lord of Xihua, which was handed down hundreds of thousands of years ago. Until now, many people have a deep memory of this rumor.


    Is this rumor true.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yunshan''s look couldn''t help changing. There was a terrible fine awn in his eyes. Is Xihua Ling in his hand?


    It''s a coincidence. He doesn''t believe it.


    Not only Yunshan doesn''t believe it, but many people also hold similar ideas in their hearts. The Xihua order has never existed, and its existence has not been confirmed. At this moment, someone suddenly claims that he has obtained the Xihua order and self styled the Lord of Xihua, which is also difficult for them to accept.


    At the moment when Zhu Shengsheng came up with this idea, Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the next moment a dark gold token appeared in the air, emitting an ancient wave of spiritual power, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.

 Chapter 2006

    "Xihua order!"


    Countless people stared at the dark gold token, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Once countless people spared no effort to find this token, but now it appears from a younger figure.


    All this makes people feel a little dreamy and unreal.


    "Do you believe that this is true?"


    A cold voice came out, making the space quiet. Many people turned their eyes and saw Yunshan''s face very gloomy, looking in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "I don''t know where to find a token and call it xihualing. Do you think we are all idiots?" Yunshan said word by word.


    Yunshan naturally doesn''t believe that Qin Xuan took out the real Xihua order. Even if it is true, what can it really be if no one believes it?


    Xihua Shengjun has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years. What else can he do?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yunshan and his eyes were very calm, as if he had seen through the idea in Yunshan''s heart. However, he took out the Xihua order just to tell the people of the Xihua islands that he was the Lord of the Xihua islands.


    As for whether people approve of this matter, it is not within his scope of consideration.


    "The emperor unified the Xihua islands by the order of the emperor of Xihua. From today on, the Xihua islands are a whole, and all forces can still exist, but they must obey this order. They are not allowed to go to war without authorization, and those who violate the order will be beheaded!" Qin Xuan said in a loud voice. He didn''t care about Yunshan and others.


    "We have paid a visit to the emperor of Qin and would like to abide by the decree of the emperor of Qin!" The first emperor, the master of wusheng palace and other strong men bowed down first, looked solemn, and sounded like thunder, ringing through the sky and shaking the world.


    "See Emperor Qin..."


    Then the pious voices came out, which seemed to form a terrible sound wave, sweeping the vast and endless area.


    In all directions outside Shihuang Island, there are many figures kneeling on one knee, looking at Qin Xuan, with a trace of longing and respect on their faces, as if they recognize Qin Xuan from the bottom of their hearts.


    They firmly believe that Qin Xuan will lead the Xihua islands to the peak.


    Yunshan, Li Zhao and other rebels looked a little embarrassed when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They pressed the border with a huge force. Qin Xuan even announced that the Xihua islands would be unified from now on and declared himself Emperor Qin. Unexpectedly, many people were convinced and believed in it.


    What are they standing here?


    This is to ignore them all!


    Qin Xuan didn''t even look at Yunshan and others. Facing the crowd ahead, Qin Xuan continued to say, "Lu Zhan, Wu Ling, Fan Yu, pray for lessons and come forward to listen to the seal."


    The sound fell, and four figures stepped out of the crowd at the same time. They were the first emperor, the Lord of wusheng palace, the Lord of Aurora and the Lord of Bahuang temple.


    There was a touch of excitement in the eyes of the four people, looking forward to Qin Xuan''s reward to them.


    "The four of you have made meritorious contributions to protecting the Lord. You are a meritorious figure in the Xihua islands. Each of you is given ten top-grade imperial instruments, five top-grade imperial instruments and two holy instruments." Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the hearts of countless people in the space shook fiercely. It seemed that they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Lu Zhan and other four people suddenly raised their heads and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of incomparable shock in their eyes.


    Is that serious?


    Li mubai, ye Tianqi, Nan Xiaoxiang and others couldn''t help but change their looks.


    Qin Xuan has a great hand. When the wind is light and the clouds are light, he gives each force 15 imperial weapons and two holy weapons. This is not a small number. I''m afraid most super forces don''t have so many powerful magic weapons. Only those forces with deep foundation can take them out.


    But Qin Xuan is just a younger generation. Where did he get so many magic weapons?


    "Xihua Saint..." Yunshan, Li Zhao and others suddenly thought of something. A terrible divine awn suddenly shot out of their eyes. Did those magic tools belong to Xihua saint?


    So, isn''t the Xihua order in Qin Xuan''s hand true.


    There was a tremor in their hearts, and even if they didn''t want to admit it, they had to believe that this was likely to be the case.


    Qin Xuan is really the descendant chosen by Xihua Shengjun.


    The faces of Lu daoshan and others were very ugly, and the faces of Lu daoshan and others were very ugly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t lie, but he really took it out!


    Lu Zhan and others accepted those magic tools directly, and all looked happy.


    This reward is too rich for them. Don''t mention the two sacred vessels. Relying on the 15 imperial vessels alone can enhance the power behind them. It also makes them have more confidence in Qin Xuan and firmly believe that their choice is right.


    Qin Xuan gave such a generous reward directly. First, it was to stabilize the morale of the army. Second, it was to let them have enough strength to resist the rebel side. In fact, the gap between the holy islands was not large. However, if there were two more holy objects, the result would be very different.


    For example, if people at the levels of Lu Zhan and Wu Ling fight with holy weapons, their combat effectiveness can be greatly increased. They can quickly suppress people at the same level and sweep away all people at the lower level, so as to make the advantage of the war situation more inclined to their side.


    After all, the number of saints in the Xihua islands is limited. The real backbone is still the people in the imperial territory, and Lu Zhan and Wuling are the absolute core forces with the ability to turn the world around.


    Qin Xuan looked at the vast crowd again and said, "today is the day of the unification of the Xihua islands. However, there are rebels leading troops against the border. What do you think we should do?"


    "Kill the thieves and sweep away the remaining evils!"


    Many people shouted loudly. They were filled with righteous indignation and looked excited. A strong sense of war was revealed in their voices.


    This war is not only for Qin Xuan, but also for their future. If this war is won, the Xihua islands will change greatly, everything will become different from before, and they will become stronger.


    If you lose, all your previous efforts will be wasted. If you die, all your efforts will be wasted.


    Therefore, they have to do their best.


    "Inspiring?" Li Zhao glanced at Qin Xuan, and a look of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. Did he think he could defeat them in this way?


    After all, young people are still too naive.


    "Qin Xuan, do you think your enemy is really only us?" Li Zhao said indifferently.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm when he heard this. He looked up at the sky and said faintly: "now that he has arrived, don''t hide any more, just stand up."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people looked a little confused, and then their eyes looked at the sky.


    At the next moment, a powerful and suffocating pressure came to this world. An incomparably majestic figure appeared in the sky and seemed to be bathed in the glory of an emperor, just like a real emperor.


    "That''s..." countless people hold their breath, but their hearts beat rapidly. What a terrible existence.


    Even at a very long distance, they felt a great pressure on them, and they couldn''t even raise their heads, as if they didn''t even have the qualification to look up at the figure.


    Not only ordinary people in the imperial realm, but also those who have stepped into the peak of the great emperor for many years and are only a short distance from the holy realm, such as Lu Zhan and Wu Ling, feel a great pressure and tremble all over their blood when facing the figure in the sky.


    This is absolute suppression from the realm.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes burst out a purple and gold light. His eyes penetrated the endless space and fell on the imperial figure. However, a series of terrible imperial brilliance directly pierced into his eyes, like a sword, and hurt his eyes, so that he couldn''t help closing his eyes and didn''t continue to stare at the figure.


    "People like mole ants dare to look directly at this seat and don''t know whether to live or die!" A voice of disdain came from the sky and echoed in the hearts of countless people.


    I saw the boundless figure of the emperor with his arms outstretched, and the endless divine light swept over the vast area around him. The figure of the emperor seemed to be the master of this heaven and earth.


    Then there was a violent fluctuation in the space behind him. I saw a series of figures appear one after another, filled with dazzling imperial lights. Everyone looked at the people below indifferently, which seemed to be contempt from the superior.


    Seeing the king like figure and the bright light flowing on the body of the people behind him, some knowledgeable people finally guessed the origin of these people.


    Boundless sea core area, Tishi!


    The figure of the emperor standing on the void is impressively the Lord of the contemporary emperor''s family, Emperor Changkong.


    After the emperor Changkong appeared with the emperor''s people, many Taoist figures also appeared in the other two nearby voids, which also released an extremely powerful breath and threatened the world.


    "The gayeh Dynasty, the dome of heaven." Li mubai whispered, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    As expected, the emperor Di and the Gaye emperor came to Qin Xuan. It''s normal for them to come here for revenge. But it seems that there is not much intersection between the dome sky and Qin Xuan. Why do they want to intervene?


    Not only did Li mubai not understand, but Qin Xuan also did not understand.


    Therefore, he looked away from the emperor Changkong. Instead of looking at the people of the Gaye Dynasty, he looked at the location of the dome sky and asked, "I don''t have a grudge with the dome sky. I don''t know what happened to you today?"


    Both the royal dynasty of kayah and the emperor''s family came personally, but the dome was not. Qin Xuan saw the dome saint with his own eyes on shengkong island. Today, the dome Saint did not come.


    This means that the dome Saint may not have killed him.


    "I heard that Emperor Qin wants to unify the Xihua islands today. I also want to join in the fun. Emperor Qin can rest assured that we will watch the ceremony in the sky, which will not affect Emperor Qin to give orders." A sage in the dome sky answered, calling Qin Xuan emperor with his cultivation as the realm, which is enough to give Qin Xuan face.


    "It''s natural to welcome the dome sky to the Xihua islands. However, if you do something inappropriate, I''m afraid the emperor can''t take into account his feelings." Qin Xuan said again.


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, but revealed a faint threat.


    The implication is that the dome sky can watch the ceremony, but if he doesn''t obey the rules, he won''t have any scruples and will regard the dome sky as an enemy!

 Chapter 2007

    The man of the dome swept his eyes in the direction of Qin Xuan. His eyes were slightly sharp and arrogant. Is this a warning to him?


    Even though Qin Xuan has really become the Lord of Xihua, the details of Xihua islands are still much worse than that of the dome sky. Moreover, at the moment, Qin Xuan has to face many enemies. Under domestic and foreign troubles, does Qin Xuan say such a strong word without considering the consequences?


    "Qin Xuan, you were originally from the nine regions. I let you live on shengkong island. However, you didn''t practice well in the Xia Kingdom, but came to the Xihua islands to set off a storm, launch a war, and even threaten various forces to unify the Xihua islands. Do you really think this is in the nine regions?"


    In the sky, the emperor spit out a cold voice and condescend to ask Qin Xuan.


    In words, he denounced Qin Xuan''s actions, as if Qin Xuan had done something heinous.


    "The emperor is old. Is his ear bad?" Qin Xuan asked back lightly: "the emperor has said that he is the descendant of the emperor of Xihua. It is reasonable and reasonable to hold the order of Xihua to unify the Xihua islands."


    "This seems to have nothing to do with the emperor. Did the emperor come here today to congratulate me?" Qin Xuan looked up at emperor Changkong and said.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Emperor Changkong flashed a sharp color in his eyes and stared at Qin Xuan. Is this bastard playing Tai Chi with him?


    I don''t know why he came here?


    "No matter whether this is the last order of Xihua Shengjun or not, no one in the nine regions can create influence in the boundless sea, which violates the rules of the boundless sea." The emperor said coldly.


    "Is this the rule made by the Emperor himself?" Qin Xuan sneered. He had never heard of such a rule.


    "So what?" Emperor Changkong responded indifferently, with a look of contempt in his eyes, and admitted it without taboo.


    So what!


    What a powerful speech this is. Obviously, Qin Xuan doesn''t care at all. Therefore, he does whatever he wants.


    The crowd below was shaking wildly. Their eyes looked at the emperor''s sky in horror. They were worthy of being the helmsman of the emperor''s family. They were so strong that they didn''t care about the views of the world. He just deliberately suppressed Qin Xuan. However, who can say anything?


    If we say that the period of the most powerful Xihua islands was indeed comparable to that of emperor, but now, the strength of the two is not at the same level.


    If the emperor wants to destroy the Xihua islands, it''s just a matter of thought.


    "So, did Di want to intervene in this matter by force?" Qin Xuan''s tone also became cold for a few minutes. Emperor Changkong said so much that he didn''t need to be insincere anymore.


    "Yes." Another overbearing voice came out. Emperor Changkong''s face was extremely cold. He came today to make Qin Xuan retreat.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Qin Xuan looked up at the towering figure of the emperor in the sky. There was no timid color in his eyes, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.


    "Then, destroy!" The emperor''s air was light and clear, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    The voice fell. After the emperor''s figure in the sky, dozens of figures stepped out at the same time. Everyone released the dazzling emperor Shenhua, which directly covered the endless area below. In that Shenhua, it seemed to contain an unparalleled threat.


    Many figures were shrouded in divine light, and their faces turned pale in an instant. They only felt extremely depressed in their hearts, felt uncomfortable all over, and even had difficulty breathing.


    "I''ll give you a rest. Either roll back to the king of Xia immediately, or bury with the people around you!" Emperor Changkong stood high above the sky, looked at Qin Xuan below and said expressionless.


    Of course, he didn''t want Qin Xuan to leave like this, but in case the Xia king world investigated the matter in the future, what should be said should still be said. If Qin Xuan refused to leave, it wouldn''t blame his ruthlessness, but Qin Xuan wanted to die himself.


    Qin Xuan sneered in his heart. Naturally, he knew how strong emperor Changkong thought of killing him. He almost succeeded in shengkong island last time. Now he has the opportunity to kill him, how can he easily let him go?


    These words are just to find a reasonable excuse to deal with him.


    "Yes, I read that you are the descendant of the true king of Tianshu. Let''s not investigate your identity as a person from the nine regions. Now you go back to the king of Xia, we can let you live. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not giving you mercy." Wei Sheng echoed with a calm tone, as if this was their greatest kindness to Qin Xuan.


    Although Wei Sheng''s killing idea of Qin Xuan is not as strong as that of emperor Changkong, he also sees Qin Xuan very unhappy. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind suppressing it.


    As for the Xia King''s world, the emperor''s family carries it together. What is he afraid of?


    People at their level are as firm as a rock. As long as it is beneficial to themselves, there is nothing they can''t do.


    As for the other side of the dome, there was no sound, as if, as the saint said before, they just came to watch the ceremony and would not do anything.


    However, people with clear eyes know that as long as they stand there, it is an invisible deterrent. Who dares to ignore them?


    "I didn''t expect the emperor to be so strong today!" At this time, a light laughter suddenly came out, making the space strangely quiet.


    "Who is it?"


    Many people have a different look in their eyes. It sounds like nothing. However, if you taste it carefully, you can find that this is clearly satirizing the tyranny of the patriarch of the emperor''s family and the emperor of the Gaye Dynasty. I don''t know who has the courage to speak?


    At this time, curious eyes swept through the surrounding crowd and seemed to want to find the speaker, but saw a young man in white walking out from behind Qin Xuan, natural and unrestrained, like a relegated fairy.


    When people looked at him, they couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts. They saw that he was rich and handsome, Yushu Linfeng, and his temperament was incomparably outstanding. When people looked at him, they couldn''t move their eyes and were shocked.


    Emperor Changkong and Wei Sheng''s eyes fell on the figure in white at the same time. They recognized him at a glance, and their pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    Li mubai, the son of Qinglian sword saint.


    Xihua islands, when did it have anything to do with Tianjian villa?


    "Last time, outside the realm of the king of Xia, the emperor''s family and the royal dynasty of kayah seemed extremely strong. Did brother mubai forget so soon?"


    At this time, another voice came out, and a young figure came out again behind Qin Xuan. His temperament was elegant and very low-key. He was wearing simple clothes, but it was difficult to hide his unique temperament.


    Everyone was shocked, and another hidden genius.


    When Emperor Changkong and Wei Sheng looked at this person, their faces couldn''t help changing again.


    Ye Tianyan''s only son, ye Tianqi, ye Tianyan''s only son!


    After ye Tianqi, a cold woman also came out.


    Although she didn''t say a word, with her unique face, when she walked out, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people, including emperor Changkong and Wei Sheng.


    There are waves in their hearts again. Nanxiaoxiang is the one who has experienced the entry of xipenglai into the world!


    Lu Zhan''s heart trembled at the moment, and his eyes also looked at the three li mubai in front. He suddenly understood something. Qin Xuan suddenly left Shihuang island a few days ago. It turned out that he was looking for help?


    No wonder he felt their extraordinary temperament at the first sight of seeing these three people. If he guessed right, they should all be the descendants of super power.


    "It''s surprising that the first Kendo genius of wanjian Island, childe Ye Tian and the proud daughter of Penglai Pavilion have all appeared here!" The emperor spoke in a deep voice, and his face looked a little gloomy.


    He looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "is this the helper you invited?"


    "The emperor guessed wrong. We heard that brother Qin was about to unify the Xihua islands, so we specially came to see what the ceremony was and had a long experience. As for the helper, I don''t know what the emperor meant." Ye Tianqi opened his mouth and said in a very calm tone, which made people unable to see through the thoughts in his heart.


    Emperor Changkong took a deep look at Ye Tianqi. He is worthy of being his son. He has courage and courage. He speaks seamlessly, so that people can''t find any defects. Few people in the generation of boundless sea can match it.


    "I heard that brother Qin was going to re-establish his influence in the Xihua islands. My father specially asked me to come to help and told me that if anything happened, I must help." Li mubai seemed to say it casually. I didn''t know whether it was for himself or for others.


    Hearing the words of Ye Tianqi and Li mubai, Qin Xuan felt a sense of gratitude. He will keep this kindness in mind and will find a chance to repay it in the future.


    For a time, the space fell into a short silence, and no one spoke again.


    Emperor Changkong and Wei Sheng looked at each other, as if they were making eye contact. Ye Tianqi and Li mubai appeared here, which must be recognized by Ye Tianshi and wanjiandao. This also means that ye Tianshi and wanjiandao both support qinxuan''s unification of the Xihua islands, and guessed that something might happen, so they specially asked future generations to come to help.


    With the help of Ye Tianshi and wanjian Island, few forces dare to act rashly. After all, those two forces are extremely powerful and are not easy to provoke.


    Emperor Changkong''s eyes flashed a cold meaning and swept to the Qin Xuan below. The killing thought was very strong.


    The last time he went to shengkong island in person, he failed to kill Qin Xuan. This time he came to Xihua islands again. Did he give up because of his two younger generations?


    Where will the reputation of his emperor be placed?


    Just then, Wei Sheng looked at the endless figures below and asked, "where is the Liuyun immortal gate?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhao changed his look and felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he took a step forward, hugged and said, "I''ve seen Wei Sheng, and I''m the leader of Liuyun immortal gate."


    "This is a contradiction within your Xihua islands, so it''s up to you to solve it yourself." Wei Sheng said, and Li Zhao''s face was as pale as paper.


    Let them solve it by themselves!


    That''s not what Weisheng promised him before!

 Chapter 2008

    Wei Sheng''s words made it difficult for the people of Liuyun Xianmen to see the extreme, especially Li Zhao. His eyes stared at the figure of Wei Sheng in the sky. His eyes were full of unwilling color, and there was a sense of powerlessness.


    He suddenly understood that in the eyes of such top forces, Liuyun immortal gate is only a chess piece after all, and can be abandoned at any time.


    Funny, he also wanted to use the power of the Gaye emperor and the emperor to deal with Qin Xuan. In the twinkling of an eye, he was abandoned.


    However, Wei Sheng didn''t even look at Li Zhao. In his eyes, a mere Liuyun immortal gate was nothing. When it was extinguished, it was extinguished.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Li Zhao with the same indifference. He didn''t say a word. Li Zhao was smart, but he was mistaken. He thought his plan was flawless. Unexpectedly, he underestimated his calculation. In the end, he could only be used as a chess piece and could be abandoned at any time.


    "Liuyun immortal sect refuses to obey and despises the Lord''s power. It should be destroyed today. Whoever comes to the scene of Liuyun immortal sect will be killed without amnesty!" A cold voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth and directly issued a killing order.


    None of the people present at Liuyun immortal gate will stay.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a huge sound, the emperor stepped out step by step and reached directly above the void. His palm stretched out, and a terrible power of the avenue spread from heaven and earth, killing and cutting in the direction of Liuyun immortal gate. It seemed that a destruction storm was born, strangling all Taoism and tearing the void.


    The emperor''s family and the people of the Gaye Dynasty in the sky looked indifferent when they saw this scene, as if they didn''t see anything. Naturally, they didn''t plan to rescue each other.


    Screams came out, and the destruction storm was like a natural disaster, falling down from the sky, making some weak people killed on the spot and unable to withstand this threat.


    "Lu Zhan, you want to die!" Li Zhao looked furious. He stepped out and turned his body into a sword. The streamer burst out. The infinite sword was intended to flow between heaven and earth. With a poop, the sword light penetrated the space, and a straight crack appeared in the void, one divided into two.


    The sword light went straight to Lu Zhan''s body, but Lu Zhan''s face was very indifferent. He didn''t seem to see it. He continued to attack madly downward. Palm prints exploded into the crowd of Liuyun immortal sect, and people were killed constantly.


    When the sword light was about to penetrate into Lu Zhan''s body, a figure blocked Lu Zhan''s body, and then a terrible fist burst out, killing the sword light in an instant.


    The person who made the move was Wu Ling, the leader of wusheng palace.


    "Your opponent is me." Wu Ling looked at Li Zhao faintly, which he had discussed with Lu Zhan before. Lu Zhan was responsible for killing and cutting, and he was responsible for stopping Li Zhao.


    Lu Zhan is a figure at the peak of the great emperor. If the sage doesn''t fight, he can almost walk sideways and kill everywhere. Few people can withstand his attack except those standing at the peak of the great emperor.


    Li Zhao looked at Wu Ling in front of him with an embarrassed face. The nine holy islands, Shihuang island and Zhenwu Island were the strongest. Although the strength of the leaders of the major first-class forces was at the peak of the great emperor, Lu Zhan and Wu Ling were the best of them. Facing the obstruction of Wu Ling, he was not sure he could get away.


    At this time, the people of Liuyun immortal gate also began to resist and quickly formed a powerful battle array. There was a terrible smell from the array. The incomparably dazzling sword light flowed on the array and stabbed people''s eyes, as if brewing a powerful attack.


    However, Lu Zhan seemed to ignore everything, his body flashed, directly penetrated the space and fell over the battle array. Many people looked up at the figure, their hearts trembled, and there seemed to be a god figure in their eyes.


    Lu Zhan raised his feet and stepped down. A roaring sound came out. All footprints of his feet disappeared one by one. The battle array formed by countless people was directly broken in an instant. All figures were shaken out, spitting blood, and the lineup was torn apart.


    "So strong..." the crowd watching the war stared at the scene in the void, and their breathing seemed to have stopped. Especially those who were in the rebel camp, there was a strong sense of panic in their hearts.


    What if they were attacked at this time?


    They dare not think further.


    "Emperor Qin, I Liuyun immortal sect was guilty first. I''m willing to plead guilty. Please forgive me." At this time, an old voice came from the void.


    I saw two white haired figures emerge slowly. These two people are the two saints of Liuyun immortal gate.


    They haven''t appeared all the time just to see the situation clearly. If they don''t show up now, Liuyun immortal gate is in danger today.


    Qin Xuan looked at the two saints. There were no waves in his eyes. He said, "open up? Who do you think the emperor is? Don''t you mean what you said?"


    "Everything that happened before made a terrible mistake because the current sect leader was short-sighted and had no eyes, but it had nothing to do with the people under the sect. I was willing to take Li Zhao and hand him over to Emperor Qin at will. From then on, Liuyun immortal sect respected Emperor Qin. If there was an order, I would not dare not obey."


    One of the old people said to Qin Xuan with an arched hand and put his posture very low. Even if he looked at the killing of his disciples, he didn''t have half a grievance in his tone. Instead, he asked Qin Xuan to let Qin Xuan go. Obviously, he had seen the current situation clearly.


    "Ancestors!" Li Zhao looked at the two old men in the sky with a earthy face and a frightened look.


    "Shut up, if you didn''t insist on your own way, it wouldn''t lead to today''s disaster. Do you still want everyone in Liuyun immortal sect to bury you?" Before that, the old man suddenly changed his look. He was furious and shouted at Li Zhao.


    In his opinion, it''s worth it to exchange Li Zhao''s life for Liuyun immortal gate to escape this disaster.


    The foundation of Liuyun immortal sect for countless years cannot be destroyed in this way. Therefore, someone must make sacrifices.


    As the head of the sect, Li Zhao''s sacrifice naturally fell on him.


    Li Zhao''s heart sank gradually when he saw the cold look of his ancestors, and there was a look of despair in the depths of his eyes.


    Handing him over is no doubt to let him die.


    "That''s not enough." A bland and incomparable voice came out. Qin Xuan looked at the saint of Liuyun immortal gate faintly and said: "first, he deceived me falsely, and then led his troops to Shihuang island to hand over one person, so he thought that the man of Liuyun immortal gate would avoid this robbery. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was extremely calm, but it surprised countless people and looked at him one after another.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan is not satisfied with the other party''s proposal.


    The saint''s face changed a little. As expected, what he was worried about happened. He asked, "I don''t know how the emperor of Qin thinks it can be satisfied?"


    "What Liuyun Xianmen did was a crime of treason, which could not be forgiven originally, but today is the day of unification of the Xihua islands. The emperor doesn''t want to kill in a big way. You can be exempted from death and you can''t escape from life. Since then, Liuyun Xianmen has been dissolved and all items in the Xianmen have been handed over. The elders and disciples of the Xianmen can join other Holy Island forces or go to other islands to practice."


    "In addition, the immortal sect leader Li Zhao also needs to die to apologize for the crime and pay a price for it." Qin Xuan said slowly.


    Li Zhao''s face turned a little whiter when he heard Qin Xuan''s words.


    Anyway, will he die today?


    The saint didn''t look very good either. He dismissed the Liuyun immortal sect. The price was unacceptable to him.


    Above the void, the emperor, the emperor of Gaye and the people of the dome all looked down at Qin Xuan''s figure, and there was a dignified look in their eyes. This unique young man from the nine regions not only had amazing talent, but also had extraordinary means, far exceeding countless peers of this generation.


    Emperor Changkong''s eyes kept flickering. I don''t know whether the devouring crystal is still on him now. If it is, he can''t survive.


    Once he grows up in the future, it will be Di''s disaster.


    As for Wei Sheng and the saints in the sky, they don''t know that Qin Xuan once showed the crystal of swallowing at the moment, otherwise they wouldn''t watch the war so calmly, but take Qin Xuan at all costs.


    Emperor Changkong also deliberately concealed the matter. He didn''t want too many people to know. It was a moment to hide it.


    "Don''t agree to this son''s request!" Only a cold voice came out, and it was Yunshan who spoke.


    Yunshan looked at the two saints of Liuyun immortal gate and said, "how many disasters has Liuyun immortal gate experienced before it has achieved its present achievements? Just one word from the son will destroy the foundation for many years. Are you willing to say one word from the two predecessors?"


    The two men were silent, and of course they were unwilling.


    Qin Xuan stared at Yunshan coldly. As expected, Yunshan couldn''t help but stand up. For Yu Yunshan, Liuyun immortal gate is also a powerful helper. Naturally, he didn''t want Liuyun immortal gate to be dissolved. Therefore, his words incited him to change his mind.


    "We gather here today to fight for the foundation for countless years. If we join hands to fight together, are we afraid of these thieves?" Yunshan''s voice is loud and incomparable, as if standing on the side of truth. They are the teachers of justice.


    Qin Xuan is the thief.


    When the two saints of Liuyun immortal gate heard the words of Yunshan, a wisp of light appeared in their eyes, which seemed to be a little moved.


    Qin Xuan smiled, glanced at the cloud mountain and said sarcastically, "since you keep saying you want to form an alliance with Liuyun immortal gate, what were the people of the cloud Dynasty doing when Liuyun immortal gate was attacked just now?"


    Qin Xuan''s words made Yunshan''s eyelids jump. The reason why he just stood still was to see how strong Qin Xuan''s determination was. Now he saw it.


    However, it''s impossible for Yunshan to say so. He looked at the two saints and said sincerely: "just now something happened suddenly, I didn''t react for a moment, but please rest assured. Next, the cloud emperor will be with Liuyun immortal gate!"


    "Yes, if Liuyun Xianmen is dissolved, the efforts of our ancestors will be wasted. It''s better to fight hard, maybe there''s a glimmer of hope." Li Zhao seemed to seize the help and echoed in time.


    If he joins hands with the cloud emperor, he still has a way to live.


    If he obeys Qin Xuan, he will really die without life. At this time, he will not miss any chance!

 Chapter 2009

    Qin Xuan looked at the scene calmly. Such a situation had already been expected by him.


    The relationship between the cloud emperor and him is endless. Yunshan knows that he will not let go of himself, so he tries his best to win over his helpers and wants to erase himself.


    It''s just that Yunshan underestimates him too much.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Is it obedience or resistance?" Qin Xuan looked at the direction of xiangliuyun immortal gate and said.


    After that, Qin Xuan looked at Qingyun hall, Shengtian hall and Xingyun Pavilion and said, "you are the same. Now obey, forgive and don''t die, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Qin Xuan didn''t want to consume too much power because of the civil war. After all, these people came from the power of the Xihua islands, so he repeatedly gave each other opportunities to let them live.


    But opportunities don''t always come. This is the last time.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a dignified color appeared on the faces of Qingyun hall, Shengtian hall, Xingyun Pavilion and Liuyun immortal gate. This matter is very important, involving the survival of the sect. Once they make a wrong choice, they will fall into the abyss.


    "Don''t listen to this son. If he really has enough strength, will he give you opportunities several times?" Yunshan said again, "as long as we can work together sincerely, what are we afraid of?"


    "What the cloud emperor said is very true. There are many forces present. If they can unite, they will be enough to crush each other." Another figure echoed, his tone seemed full of confidence, as if he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan''s camp at all.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man and asked, "who is this man?"


    "Master of Shuijing sect in yunhuang Island, Shuiji." Fan Yu, the leader of Aurora God sect, said softly.


    "The war will start later and destroy the Shuijing sect." Qin Xuan spoke indifferently.


    "Yes." Fan Yu nodded gently without much words. It''s just a water mirror sect. Why is it difficult to destroy it.


    However, the leaders of the major forces are not fools and will not make a decision easily with just a few words. Originally, they thought that there would be no risk in this war with the Gaye emperor and the emperor, but now the situation has changed, so they have to consider the strength of both sides.


    Qin Xuan has been inherited by the emperor of Xihua. He can easily take out many powerful imperial weapons and even holy weapons. Moreover, Qin Xuan has been very calm from beginning to end, as if he had a winning ticket, which makes them extremely uneasy.


    Could it be that this is testing them?


    This is actually a psychological game. I don''t know how strong the opponent''s cards are. I can only make a decision by feeling.


    Emperor Changkong looked down, filled with a cold feeling, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "last time you defeated two Tianjiao of emperor''s family outside shengkong island. Many people in the family were unwilling to ask for advice today. By the way, feel how strong the first disciple of the Xia King''s world is."


    Many of the most powerful people who have stepped out of the realm of the great emperor are the ones who have stepped out of the realm of the great emperor in the early stage, and even the most powerful ones in the later stage.


    "The emperor''s family is really different. It''s unheard of to invite a younger generation of the first-class emperor''s territory to send so many people from the high-level emperor''s territory." Jiang Feng uttered a sarcastic voice.


    In the name of learning, in fact, I still want to intervene in this matter.


    However, Emperor Changkong directly ignored Jiang fengjue''s words and said, "your opponent is not only the first disciple of the Xia king world, but also the first person in the list of nine regions. You have talent to dominate the nine regions for an era. Do your best. Don''t underestimate the carelessness of the enemy."


    "Di''s old dog is shameless!" Hou Sheng scolded with his eyes wide open and glared at the emperor''s sky across the air. Can he be shameless again?


    "Go and learn." Emperor Changkong gave an order, and his face was expressionless.


    "Boom..."


    A powerful breath was released, and countless imperial figures appeared in the void. They were powerful and tall, bathed in the divine light. Their palms stretched forward at the same time. Suddenly, there was a violent psychic storm between heaven and earth, strangling everything, terrible, and the destruction storm swept down, as if to bury the whole island.


    Although they shot in the name of learning from Qin Xuan, their real purpose was to destroy the power Qin Xuan had.


    "Die!" Feng Qing''s eyes were indifferent. He was about to go out, but Qin Xuan stopped him and said, "if you do it, Emperor Changkong will have a chance to do it."


    Ye Tianqi and Li mubai are here. Emperor Changkong and Wei Sheng are afraid. At most, they can only send figures in the imperial territory to fight in the name of experience. However, once saints participate in the war, they have a reasonable excuse to fight.


    Once the emperor''s family and the sages of the kayah Dynasty enter the war, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to them.


    At the level of saints, there is a big gap between them and each other.


    Feng Qing nodded gently, took back his steps and looked at the scene in the void.


    On Qin Xuan''s side, there are also many figures who rush to the top. They are also figures at the imperial level. These people are not only from the forces on the four holy islands, but also from some small islands, such as the imperial people on xuanyue island. At this time, they joined the war under the leadership of old Yinhua.


    I can see that many people release divine light, which seems to turn into a powerful defensive light curtain across the void. The infinite tunnel light flow turns on the light curtain, as if countless complex ancient patterns have been formed, making the light curtain look like a divine wall, isolated from the space and indestructible.


    Those people come from the aurora God sect. At this time, they use the unique defense magic of the aurora God sect, which can resist a wide range of attacks.


    The destructive storm kept falling down and pounded fiercely on the defense light curtain. I saw those patterns flow wildly, burst out a powerful force, and rushed directly into the storm, trying to break the storm from the inside and destroy it.


    However, the people brought by Emperor Changkong this time are all the strong ones in the family. They not only have high self-cultivation, but also have extremely powerful skills. Even though the aurora God sect can be called a super first-class force, it is still thousands of miles behind the ancient super forces such as emperor.


    How can the attacks of many powerful imperialists be easily resisted?


    "Click..." the sound of clicking came out, and the destruction storm cut through the defense light curtain directly, which seemed unstoppable.


    Many people looked up at the sky, and there was a look of great panic on their faces. What a hegemonic power!


    Before they could react, they felt the darkness in front of them. The destruction storm directly shrouded all their bodies. Then they only heard a burst of screams, and a touch of red blood gradually diffused, reddening the void, which became more and more terrible.


    "Blood storm." The vast crowd of onlookers had a sense of suffocation in their hearts and stared at the terrible scene of the void. This is the inside story of the powerful ancient family. It was absolutely crushed and made people have no resistance.


    "Grandpa Hou won''t hammer you to death today. Write your name backwards from now on!" At this time, a voice of angry scolding came out. Beside Qin Xuan, a figure rushed out like lightning. Then a violent breath was born between heaven and earth, and endless space seemed to tremble.


    The figure that rushed out was naturally Hou Sheng. With his palm toward the void, the endless metallic aura between heaven and earth gathered and turned into a golden aura long staff.


    He stood with his stick in his hands, his body was filled with a wild and terrible breath, and his eyes looked directly at the bloody storm above.


    Hou Sheng was originally the peak cultivation of the early emperor realm. He broke the realm in the Xia King realm not long ago. Now, he has entered the middle stage of the middle emperor realm.


    "Hou Sheng, No. 10 in the world." Beside Wei Sheng, Wei Zhuo stared at Hou Sheng''s voice and said.


    "This son is the 10th in the world?" When Wei Sheng heard Wei Zhuo''s words, his face couldn''t help showing a wave, but he immediately returned to normal, only tenth, and ninth in his son''s list.


    Wei Zhuo''s eyes flickered, and there were still some words left unsaid.


    The 10th person in the world once defeated donghuanghao, known as the body of the God of war.


    Hou Sheng had not left the realm of the king of Xia before, so all the strong men of the emperor family didn''t know him. When they saw Hou Sheng appear below, a look of contempt flashed in their eyes.


    How dare a middle-level imperial figure dare to be presumptuous here?


    "Roll over directly." A cold voice came out.


    The palms of the emperor''s powerful people pressed down at the same time, and the huge bloody storm surged downward and annihilated the world. In the storm, roaring sounds came out, like a wild beast, opening a big mouth of blood, as if to devour Hou Sheng''s body.


    Emperor Changkong glanced at Hou Sheng''s figure indifferently. The Mantis was in the car and exceeded his strength.


    Dou Sheng stared at the bloody storm approaching, and his breath soared wildly. Then everyone saw a scene of shock. Hou Sheng''s body was rising!


    However, in the blink of an eye, Hou Sheng''s body was hundreds of feet tall, and the color of his hair changed from black to dazzling gold. His upper body was shirtless, revealing strong and developed muscles. His eyes showed a spirit of looking at the world, which was very dignified. Like a god of battle, people could not help but feel a sense of awe and dare not look at him.


    "The God of war came down to earth!"


    A voice sounded in the hearts of countless people at the same time.


    They looked up at the tall and majestic figure, and there was an extremely puzzled look in their eyes. They only heard that the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor was known as the body of the God of war, with natural divine power and invincible peers. Why does this person also have the posture of the God of war?


    In the end, who is the real God of war?


    Seeing the changed Hou Sheng''s look, the powerful people of the emperor couldn''t help but show a sense of shock, and their hearts fluctuated. Is this a human or a demon? Why did such a change occur?


    Hou Sheng stepped out in one step, his body straddled the endless distance, and directly appeared in the bloody storm. Then he swung his long stick with his arms, sweeping out the shadow of the stick like annihilation, as if it contained infinite power, which exploded wildly inside the storm.


    "Bang..."


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, the huge bloody storm suddenly burst, and only a peerless figure standing between heaven and earth with unparalleled style!

 Chapter 2010

    Void, silent, only the trembling heartbeat of the vast crowd.


    The bloody storm that engulfed dozens of strong people of the aurora emperor was broken by one person.


    What a terrible power can do this?


    At this time, the eyes of many people looking at the peerless figure in the sky have changed. It''s like looking at a demon, which can''t be described in words. The Eastern Emperor Hao is known as the body of the God of war. What is this person?


    Who is stronger than Dong huanghao?


    Qin Xuan was not surprised when he saw the scene in front of him, as if it was within his expectation. He could feel that there was a mysterious power in Hou Shengti, which gave him infinite divine power and could wield power several times beyond his own realm. Therefore, before jumping into the realm, he beat back the Eastern Emperor Hao, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Donghuanghao''s strength is so strong that his peers are unparalleled. He can hardly find an opponent under the realm of the great emperor. Even if these people work together, I''m afraid they are not his opponent.


    The talent gap is too big.


    Hou Sheng, naturally, can break their attack.


    "Sure enough, there are a large number of talents in the younger generation. It''s a little surprising that the 10th place in the Xia King''s world is so outstanding."


    At this time, a voice of emotion came out, and the sage of the dome suddenly looked at the Royal Court of Gaye and asked with a smile: "if I remember correctly, the second prince of the Royal Court of Gaye is the ninth in the world. I think his strength should be stronger. Let''s see it."


    The man''s voice fell, and the faces of Wei Sheng and Wei Zhuo didn''t look very good.


    Wei Sheng is very clear about his son''s strength. He is definitely not Hou Sheng''s opponent. The other party may also know this. At this time, he undoubtedly wants to make a fool of the Gaye Dynasty.


    He glanced at the saint. Wei Sheng narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold light in his eyes. He knew this man. He was quite high in the heaven and earth of the dome. In addition to the Lord of the dome, this man''s strength could rank in the top three, and he was by no means an ordinary person.


    Otherwise, I dare not be so presumptuous in front of him.


    "The tenth person in the Xia King''s world is out. What are you waiting for?" Emperor Changkong looked down at the people of emperor''s family and said in a cold voice. He didn''t believe it. Only one person can block all of his emperor''s family.


    As the voice fell, all the powerful imperialists showed their sharp eyes and their breath soared rapidly. The incomparably dazzling imperial divine light was released and put on their body in golden armor. At the same time, a tall and powerful imperial phantom appeared behind them, holding a magic gun and breathing terror, which seemed to suppress the world of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    All the strong men took steps at the same time, and those imperial virtual shadows also raised their steps and trampled towards Hou Sheng''s body. A huge roar came out, and the space seemed to be broken.


    In Hou Sheng''s eyes, there was no fear. His tall and powerful body walked towards the sky. The long staff of aura in his hand danced rapidly, and the shadow of the staff turned into a towering residual shadow, bombarding out all around, as if it were endless.


    What''s more remarkable is that the images of the staff all over the sky are condensed into golden Dou Zi patterns. Each Dou Zi pattern contains unparalleled power. Under the killing of Dou Zi pattern, it seems to be able to blow out all attacks.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The staff shadow was extremely violent, and its attack and cutting power seemed to reach a certain extreme. Many emperor''s strong men were swept out at the moment they came into contact with the staff shadow, and could not withstand a blow at all.


    This scene made many people''s eyes freeze there and their hearts silent for a long time. This is still a human. It''s a humanoid combat machine.


    However, in this state, although Hou Sheng''s combat power is extraordinary and his attack power soars, his body is also extremely huge and easy to be attacked by others. Especially in this group war, he can''t avoid others'' attack at all and can only resist hard.


    The attack of two or three people may be nothing, but dozens of people release the attack at the same time. Moreover, these dozens of people are high-level imperial figures, and the damage caused can be imagined.


    Soon, many scars appeared on Hou Shengna''s tall body, and the blood kept flowing out. However, he seemed to be unaware of the pain and was still fighting frantically. With each stick, a group of people fell.


    "Hou Sheng''s physique is extraordinary. It should be chaotic physique. He is more brave than ever." Jiang fengjue stared at the bloody figure in the sky and said, so it seems that doutianshen fist was really created for him.


    Life goes on and fighting goes on.


    "Even though his combat power is extraordinary, if it goes on like this, it must be very harmful to his body. I''ll help him." Li mubai spoke, then stepped forward and disappeared.


    Just listen to the sound of a sharp sword roaring through the heaven and earth. The next moment, people will see a figure in white appear in the void, stand with a sword, and be magnificent.


    "The son of Qinglian sword saint, Sword Fairy Li mubai."


    Countless eyes focused on Li mubai, especially the people of the emperor''s family, the Gaye Dynasty and the dome heaven. They may not be so familiar with Hou Sheng, but the name of Li mubai is like thunder, so it''s hard to know.


    "I heard that the emperor''s imperial intention is extremely powerful. It has been inherited from ancient gods. I''m not talented. Today, I want to have a try. I don''t know whether the sword in my hand can kill the gods." Li mubai looked calmly at the emperor''s strong men, and there was no big wave in his tone.


    As soon as this word came out, the vast space was immediately quiet, silent.


    The hearts of countless people trembled violently. Li mubai asked the emperor''s powers whether the sword in his hand could kill the gods.


    How proud this is. Looking at the boundless sea and endless areas, how many people dare to make such crazy remarks?


    "Well, the green lotus sword Saint really gave birth to a good son. Then try it!" The way of emperor Changkong''s deep face, the way of cutting gods?


    It depends on whether his sword is sharp enough!


    Li mubai nodded slightly, but there was no breath on his body. He just stood there quietly as if he were an ordinary person.


    "Go!"


    The eyes of several strong emperors glanced at Li mubai indifferently, and the divine light on his body was released to the extreme. The emperor''s figure shrouded his body, raised his arm, pierced the space in an instant, and killed Li mubai''s body.


    The speed of several guns was extremely fast, destroying everything, and instantly penetrated through Li mubai''s body. Li mubai''s figure gradually dissipated, but there was no fresh blood splashed out, which made the eyes of the emperor''s strong men freeze, and then a trace of fear burst out of their hearts.


    "Your reaction is too slow."


    A cold voice came from behind. They suddenly turned around and saw a figure in white. The handsome face was so familiar. However, at the moment, it was like a devil in their eyes, which made people afraid.


    Li mubai''s palm crossed the void, and a bright sword light was released. Then the sword light was divided into several sword lights and killed one figure respectively.


    "Ah..." I just heard those people scream at the same time. Their eyes widened instantly. A bright red blood line appeared in their throat. They tried their best to cover their throat with their hands, but they couldn''t stop the blood from flowing out. Finally, their bodies fell into the void powerlessly.


    "One hit, second kill."


    The crowd stared at the space in a daze. Li mubai only made a sword and wiped out several powerful emperors. Is this the strength of the sword fairy?


    Is Di''s person too weak?


    Of course, the answer is No. those dead people are not weak. They are all middle-term figures in the high-level imperial realm. Moreover, they have stepped into this realm for hundreds of years and have a solid foundation. Otherwise, they don''t dare to attack Li mubai easily.


    However, they still underestimated Li mubai''s strength.


    One sword is enough to kill them.


    Emperor Changkong was embarrassed when he saw the scene below. As soon as he finished, he asked Li mubai to try and see if he could kill the way of the gods. The next second, the emperor''s strong figures were killed by Li mubai with a sword. What''s his face?


    "Is the way of the gods so vulnerable?"


    Qin Xuan spit out a contemptuous voice in his mouth. His voice didn''t hide. Countless people heard it clearly. The people of emperor''s family smelled that his face was incomparably cold, and Emperor Changkong stared at him with murderous eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, there was a cold voice from the emperor''s crowd. Many people looked stunned and looked at the direction of the emperor one after another. They saw a young figure in Chinese clothes stepping out. The emperor''s brilliance on him was extremely dazzling, just like a young emperor, high above, which should not be blasphemed.


    As soon as he appeared, he seemed to become the center of heaven and earth.


    "Emperor Qingcheng." When Qin Xuan saw the figure coming out, his eyes coagulated. He was the second disciple of emperor Changkong gate and a Tianjiao figure who entered the realm of the great emperor.


    "Your great empire figures can join the war." Emperor Qingcheng looked at Qin Xuan and said indifferently.


    Everyone was so awestruck that emperor Qingcheng wanted to go to war. Therefore, let the great emperor figures of Qin Xuan also do it.


    In fact, the current situation has been very clear. At the level of high-level imperial realm, Li mubai and Hou Sheng are almost invincible. They can kill wherever they go. The number of emperors has no great advantage and has been pressed all the time.


    This is the terrible thing about the top combat power. When one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand men can''t open it.


    There is only one possibility for emperor Qingcheng to go out at this time. He wants to turn the war around.


    After emperor Qingcheng came out, a group of strong people in the Empire realm also came out. Although the number of people is not as many as that in the high-level Empire realm, there are fewer strong people in Qin Xuan''s camp, and they still have a huge number advantage.


    Moreover, Emperor Qingcheng came out this time.


    As a disciple of the emperor''s clan leader, there is no doubt about the talent of emperor Qingcheng. Moreover, people of the emperor''s family know something vaguely.


    Among the seven disciples of the patriarch, Emperor Shifeng''s talent is the first, followed by Emperor Qingcheng.


    Li mubai and Hou Sheng can cross the border to resist high-level imperial figures. However, can anyone stop emperor Qingcheng?

 Chapter 2011

    Qin Xuan raised his head, looked through the endless space and looked at the noble imperial green city above, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    In the past, he defeated emperor Mo and Emperor Shanlin outside shengkong island. However, Emperor Qingcheng has entered the realm of the great emperor, and its strength is much stronger than that of emperor Mo and Emperor Shanlin. On their side, it seems that no suitable person can stop him.


    Once no one can stop emperor Qingcheng, it will be his battlefield, and he can kill as much as he likes.


    Emperor Qingcheng glanced in a direction, which was the battlefield where Hou Sheng was located. There seemed to be a divine light in his eyes, which came into that space. The divine light contained an extremely frightening imperial power, as if it could suppress all Taoism.


    Hou Sheng instantly felt a huge divine force pressing on his body. His legs bent violently and made a clicking sound, as if many bones were broken at the same time.


    "Asshole!" Hou Sheng shouted angrily, swung the long golden stick and stepped out, as if he wanted to blow to the Imperial Green City in the sky.


    "Get out." Emperor Changkong only said one word, which seemed to contain terrible sound wave power, directly attacked the soul, made Hou Sheng''s soul tremble wildly, his head seemed to burst, and his breath became extremely violent.


    At the next moment, the palm of emperor Qingcheng lifted up and fell, and a terrible big handprint burst out, blocking out the sky and the sun. Like the hand of an emperor, it directly buckled to Hou Sheng''s body. The long stick in Hou Sheng''s hand swept out, and the endless shadow of the stick collided with the big handprint, making a rumbling sound.


    The handprint suddenly clenched his fist and crushed all the stick shadows, and then hit Hou Sheng''s chest with a loud bang. Hou Sheng''s body flew out directly, like a broken kite.


    The space suddenly became extremely quiet without a sound. Countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air, as if they were shocked by the punch just now.


    Before, so many figures in the imperial realm could not shake Hou Sheng''s body. With one punch, he directly blew Hou Sheng out, which is incredible.


    Jiang fengjue''s body suddenly appeared in the sky and reached out to catch Hou Sheng''s body. At this time, Hou Sheng had returned to his normal body, but his face was not a trace of blood. He kept spitting blood out of his mouth. It seemed that he had been badly hurt and had no power to fight again.


    Jiang fengjue flashed a sharp color in his eyes, took Hou Sheng to Qin Xuan and said coldly, "the fist emperor Qingcheng didn''t leave his hand at all, and wanted to take Hou Sheng''s life directly."


    "Take him down to rest." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice, his breath was extremely cold, and there was an irrecoverable anger in his eyes. Emperor Qingcheng, do you want to kill?


    Emperor Qingcheng forced Hou Sheng back without stopping, but walked in the other direction, where Li mubai was located.


    His goal is very clear. First force Hou Sheng and Li mubai out of the battlefield, and the war situation will naturally tend to the side of emperor.


    Lu Zhan, Wu Ling, Fan Yu, Qi Jian and other great emperor figures also rushed to the battlefield above, trying to stop the pace of emperor Qingcheng. However, their number was small, and they were directly surrounded by Emperor''s people. Now they can''t protect themselves, let alone support Li mubai.


    "I don''t want to kill you and leave this battlefield." A cold voice came from the mouth of emperor Qingcheng. His eyes looked at Li mubai indifferently. If he hadn''t been worried that Li mubai was the only son of Qinglian sword saint, killing him would cause the anger of wanjian Island, he wouldn''t keep his hand.


    "I thought that the emperor surname was the descendant of the God. At least I would care about some face. Now it seems that I think too much." Li mubai looked at the emperor Qingcheng and said sarcastically, "the great emperor really thinks highly of me when he shoots at a medium-level emperor!"


    "This is a grudge between emperor and Qin Xuan. You shouldn''t have intervened." Emperor Qingcheng said again in a cold tone.


    Qin Xuan not only killed his seventh younger martial brother, but also humiliated his two younger martial brothers in public, which made the emperor lose face. He will kill him anyway today!


    As for face or something, he has neglected it.


    "Now that I''m in, I won''t quit." Li mubai spoke to Emperor Qingcheng and looked calm. He had long expected that today would be unusual. If he was prepared, he would not shrink back easily.


    "Then don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" Emperor Qingcheng''s eyes burst out with extreme coldness. No one can stop him. God stops killing God and Buddha stops cutting Buddha!


    His palm poked forward and saw a figure of the emperor appear in the void. His robes fluttered, and all of them were bathed in the terrible divine light. Many figures stepped out at the same time, and a terrible force came down. The space seemed to vibrate, and the infinite power was madly pressed against Li mubai''s body.


    Li Mu''s white face showed an incomparably dignified color. He stepped out, integrating people and swords, and his body turned into a sword light to kill many imperial figures in front. He was dazzling and wanted to break the power.


    "Bang..."


    Only a loud bang came out, and the sword light was bounced back. Li mubai''s body appeared again, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, it didn''t succeed.


    However, he didn''t hesitate. His mind moved. It seemed that all the sword ideas in heaven and earth were controlled by him. The infinite sword attribute aura gathered around him madly, and gradually turned into a peerless divine sword. The brilliance was dazzling, suspended on Li Mu''s white head, and breathed out a terrible sword idea.


    On the divine sword, it seems to be engraved with a variety of Kendo patterns. The brilliant light flows on the patterns, as if it contains some magical power, which makes the sword meaning released by the divine sword constantly change, sometimes sharp, sometimes heavy, sometimes hot and sometimes cold.


    "Huh?" Emperor Qingcheng frowned slightly. Is this the unification of ten thousand swords in ten thousand sword island?


    The power of integrating various Kendo forces into one sword is extremely amazing. However, he has only heard of it and has never personally felt how strong it is.


    Emperor Qingcheng wants to stop Li mubai from releasing this sword. Although he is not afraid of this sword, he doesn''t want to waste too much time here. The top priority is to solve Li mubai as soon as possible.


    But at this time, four figures stopped in front of emperor Qingcheng. They were Jiang fengjue, Murong Guangzhao, ye Tianqi and nanxiaoxiang.


    "The power of five people?" Emperor Qingcheng glanced contemptuously at the four people in front of him and said, "I admit your talent is good. However, in front of the absolute realm gap, you will know how big the strength gap is."


    "If you are the same as me, maybe one of us can easily crush you." Ye Tianqi said faintly.


    When Emperor Qingcheng heard this, his pupils narrowed slightly. He suddenly felt that ye Tianqi''s words might not be crazy. Each of the five people in front of him was a magnificent figure with unique talent.


    Li mubai is the son of Qinglian sword saint. Ye Tianqi and Nan Xiaoxiang come from two super forces. As for the remaining two people, they also seem to have an extremely extraordinary performance in the realm of Xia king, and they are not idle people.


    He suddenly realized that there was no weak person around Qin Xuan.


    "However, there is no if in the world." Emperor Qingcheng opened his mouth coldly and glanced at Qin Xuan below.


    If he had killed Qin Xuan on Haotian Island, the seventh younger martial brother would not have died.


    "Get out of the way."


    A voice came from the rear, and Jiang fengjue and others immediately retreated from both sides.


    At this time, a divine sword broke through the air, tore through the void, and filled with the extremely terrible Kendo atmosphere. Dozens of powerful sword ideas swirled around the divine sword, showing different colors of sword light, like a sword formed by the fusion of countless swords. We can imagine how powerful this sword is, enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Above the void, there was a look of wonder in the eyes of the emperor, the emperor of Gaye and the people of the dome.


    He is worthy of being the son of Qinglian sword saint. He can release 10000 swords of this level at such a young age. His Kendo talent is amazing. There is almost no second person in his generation.


    Emperor Qingcheng gazed at the sword and stretched out his palm. The endless imperial light was released from the palm and turned into an imperial sword. In a moment, it broke through the air and killed the sword.


    At the same time, Jiang fengjue, Murong Guangzhao, ye Tianqi and Nan Xiaoxiang also started to attack the emperor Qingcheng.


    Jiang fengjue stepped on the nine Heavenly God thunder, and his sense of fighting soared upward. The shadow of terrible fists burst out madly and destroyed everything.


    Murong''s light shone on his body, which was floating in the air. His body was like a divine king. As soon as he pointed out, time and space seemed to solidify, and a series of destructive space attacks rushed to the body of emperor Qingcheng.


    Ye Tianqi''s hands danced rapidly, and his fingertips fluctuated with powerful spiritual power. Then, a silver Phoenix virtual shadow covering the sky and blocking the sun appeared in the void. A clear and pleasant sound of Phoenix came out, and countless silver Phoenix virtual shadows crossed the void. They were as beautiful as meteors, but broke out suffocating fluctuations.


    The jade hand of nanxiaoxiang holds the sword, and the great void sword skill is displayed. The endless sword idea is hidden into the void and flows towards the direction of emperor Qingcheng.


    At this moment, diqingcheng seemed to be in the center of a terrible whirlpool of roads. I saw his body, the glory of the king of God, released to the extreme. I don''t know how terrible it was. A huge statue of the emperor was summoned by him and seemed to merge with his body. At this time, diqingcheng was like a real emperor strong man, standing proudly in the sky and unshakable.


    With a roar, the space was completely submerged by the storm, blocking the sight of the crowd and unable to see what was happening inside.


    Countless people''s hearts were beating, and their eyes were staring at the space for fear of missing any details.


    Who is the winner of this war?


    "Boom..."


    A loud bang came out, and everyone saw a figure walking out with steady steps. Although the breath was somewhat vain, it was still extremely powerful. This person was the emperor Qingcheng.


    "So strong..." the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim. The five Tianjiao attacked together and couldn''t defeat emperor Qingcheng. The strength gap is indeed a little big.


    However, this is not that the strength of the five people is too weak, but that there is too much difference between them.


    Emperor Qingcheng is a great emperor!

 Chapter 2012

    "Who else?"


    A voice of great pride came out. Emperor Qingcheng stood proudly in the air, and his eyes swept to the lower area, just like a unique imperial figure.


    The crowd trembled in their hearts. Emperor Qingcheng asked who else was there? What a confident word it was.


    No one can fight.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold feeling. He didn''t expect that emperor would be so unscrupulous. Even though Li mubai and ye Tianqi had publicly expressed their attitude, Emperor still took action. In terms of power, Emperor still had too much advantage.


    Although there are many great emperors on his side, no one is the opponent of emperor Qingcheng in terms of strength and talent.


    "I''ll fight him." Listening to a cold voice, Lin Ru stepped forward and wanted to meet emperor Qingcheng.


    "No." Qin Xuan waved his hand and brother Lin shot. He is still not the opponent of emperor Qingcheng.


    Lin Ru''s footsteps suddenly stopped there, his fists clenched slightly, and there was a reluctant look in his eyes. Is there really no way?


    Originally, the situation was more inclined to Qin Xuan''s side. Due to the entry of emperor Qingcheng, it was completely reversed. No one could stop emperor Qingcheng, which also meant that emperor had almost won the battle.


    Yunshan, Li Zhao and others showed ecstasy on their faces. As long as Qin Xuan was defeated, they could survive.


    "Looking at the injuries and defeats of his peers one after another, is the first disciple of the king of Xia still unwilling to fight?" Emperor Qingcheng looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan below and said sarcastically.


    Li mubai, ye Tianqi, Nan Xiaoxiang, Hou Sheng and others were all invited by him. Now they have been injured. Can he continue to watch?


    Qin Xuan glanced at emperor Qingcheng and didn''t respond to each other. He knew that emperor Qingcheng was motivating him. Once he did, he had a chance to kill him. At that time, even if Xia Wangjie was investigated, they could have a reason.


    Moreover, people can''t come back to life after death, and the Xia king world can''t really take Di''s name.


    However, as emperor Qingcheng said, he really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Di Shi, deceive people too much!


    It seems to be aware of something. Feng Qing turns his head and looks at Qin Xuan beside him. He just wants to speak. At this time, Qin Xuan has stepped out. At the same time, a voice comes out: "if you can''t kill me today, I will level Haotian island in the future."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and there was no sound from the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were dull, and Qin Xuan''s words would echo in their ears.


    What arrogant words.


    As soon as you open your mouth, you will flatten Haotian island.


    If emperor Qingcheng can''t kill him today, he will level Haotian island in the future. There can only be one between him and Emperor.


    Looking at the boundless sea, I''m afraid few people dare to say such words.


    When Emperor Changkong heard this, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He flattened the emperor''s family by opening his mouth?


    It''s overkill!


    The emperor''s surname is the descendant of the God of heaven. It carries the will and blood of the God of heaven. It can rank in the forefront among many super forces in the boundless sea. It has a deep foundation and the strong are like clouds. It can never be easily destroyed. Even if the Xia King world gives full help, it also needs to pay a very heavy price to settle the emperor''s surname.


    However, it is impossible for the Xia kingdom to do so.


    When hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Li mubai, ye Tianqi and others couldn''t help showing a look of shock in their eyes, and their hearts trembled up and down.


    Is he going to fight against emperor Qingcheng?


    How is it possible to win?


    It''s not that they doubt Qin Xuan''s talent, but that the gap between them is too big. Talent can''t make up for it at all.


    "So you''re going to do it?" Emperor Qingcheng stared at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. If Qin Xuan agreed to do it, he would not hesitate to erase it, no matter what consequences he would suffer.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan''s eyes were firm. If he used all means, he might be able to compete with emperor Qingcheng.


    With this remark, countless people''s hearts were shocked, and there were huge waves in their hearts. They didn''t understand why Qin Xuan was so confident that he dared to fight against emperor Qingcheng. Aren''t they afraid of death?


    Yunshan, Li Zhao and others first showed a shocking color on their faces. They were also surprised by Qin Xuan''s words. Then a cold smile appeared on their lips. Qin Xuan''s death is undoubtedly the best result for them.


    In fact, Qin Xuan is the only one who has led to the confrontation between various forces in the Xihua islands.


    As soon as Qin Xuan died, it was all over.


    Feng Qing frowned. Although he didn''t think Qin Xuan could defeat emperor Qingcheng, since he wouldn''t interfere with Qin Xuan''s decision, Qin Xuan tried his best to protect Qin Xuan if he wanted to.


    When necessary, he will save emperor Qingcheng.


    Wei Sheng looked at the scene below with a little deep meaning in his eyes. It seemed that the emperor''s hatred for Qin Xuan was really strong to the extreme. He was desperate to kill him and didn''t hesitate to fight against the will of the Xia king world.


    The sky direction of the dome is still as quiet as at the beginning, without any wind and waves, just like a bystander.


    It seems that they really just come to join the fun.


    At this time, a sense of Lingyun sword came from a distance. Many people suddenly looked up and saw that there were divine lights penetrating the space in the sky. The breath was terrible and fast as a meteor.


    When the divine light approached, they finally saw something, and there was a look of amazement on their faces.


    Those divine lights, unexpectedly, are divine swords!


    At this moment, they saw that a peerless strong man came to resist the sword and walked across the space, natural and unrestrained. At the same time, a mighty sword idea swept away and shrouded the endless space. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded by a sword way.


    The leader is dressed in a green shirt and has a super dusty temperament. His whole body is infinite and the sword is rampant. He is the saint of green lotus sword.


    Behind the green lotus sword saint, some great figures in the holy land of wanjian island also came, with the strong imperialists in their respective forces. Obviously, they came prepared.


    "Father." A fresh voice came out, and Li Mu showed a look of surprise in his white eyes.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw many strong men coming from wanjian island. He felt a trace of gratitude in his heart. Unexpectedly, the Qinglian sword Saint would come in person, and many predecessors from wanjian island also came. Their arrival directly broke the current impasse.


    The Qinglian sword Saint led the strong men of wanjian island to arrive in time, which made the faces of the emperor and the Gaye Dynasty look ugly.


    "Emperor likes to join the fun so much that I wanjian island came to have a look. I haven''t dealt with Emperor''s people for many years. I don''t know how far he is now and whether he can dominate the boundless sea." Qinglian Jiansheng spoke faintly. Although his tone was very calm, it revealed a sense of irony.


    Although Di''s strength is strong, it is obviously just a joke to dominate the boundless sea.


    Qinglian Jiansheng only looked at Li mubai and knew that Li mubai had been hurt. He knew Li mubai''s strength very well. The person who could hurt him must be a high-level figure.


    It''s shameless for Di Shi to send such a figure. Moreover, he started when both ye Tianshi and wanjiandao had core figures in the game. It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to the two forces at all. Naturally, he was very unhappy.


    "It seems that the sword saint was very idle during this period of time, and he was free to come to such remote places as the Xihua archipelago." Emperor Chang said coldly in the air.


    "If you can come, I can come." Qinglian sword Saint responded, then looked at the emperor Qingcheng in the void and said, "if you remember correctly, this should be your second disciple."


    Not long ago, in shengkong Island, Emperor Qingcheng went out to have a dialogue with Huangfu Hong, the leader of Huangfu aristocratic family, and wanted to exchange with Huangfu matchless to check Huangfu matchless''s memory. At that time, Qinglian sword Saint remembered this person.


    Finding that the emperor Qingcheng is the realm of the great emperor and standing in the void, the Qinglian sword Saint guessed the possibility of the matter. The injury on mubai''s body is probably his handwriting.


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes, looked at a young man behind him, and said, "Jin Jun, go and compete with him."


    "Yes." The young man nodded and then walked out. He didn''t have any breath, but he gave people an extremely sharp feeling. When his eyes touched his body, it didn''t feel like looking at a person, but a sword!


    Jin Jun, the benchmark of the descendants of Tianjian mountain villa, is just the same as the realm of emperor Qingcheng. They are all great emperors.


    Emperor Qingcheng''s eyes were cold, and his eyes swept to Jin Jun''s figure. The flow speed of emperor''s light on his body was accelerated by a few minutes.


    He can feel that this person''s strength is very strong.


    The space suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the two figures in the void, and their breathing slowed down and became absorbed.


    It was originally a battle between emperor Qingcheng and Qin Xuan. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides of the battle changed. This battle was a battle between emperor and the top Tianjiao of Tianjian mountain villa.


    Yunshan, Li Zhao and other people in the rebel camp kept changing their faces. At this time, they were in a very bad mood. They thought the war would kill Qin Xuan. Who could have thought that the people of wanjian Island suddenly came and turned the situation around again.


    "Buzz."


    There was a slight buzz, like sword Qi coming out of the scabbard. Jin Jun''s body disappeared directly and appeared in the void the next moment.


    He saw his right hand lost behind him, raised his left hand and pointed to the emperor Qingcheng. In the void, nine divine swords were condensed and born, and ye ye was shining. The nine swords came out at the same time. The void was cut, and the sword killed everything where it passed.


    "The third move of Tianxing sword, Tianxing nine swords!" Many strong men''s eyes show a different color. Is this man the descendant of the Heavenly Sword saint?


    There are countless Kendo forces in wanjian island. Tianjian mountain villa ranks first. There are three powerful peak level sword saints. Qinglian sword saint is one of them. The other two are Tianxing sword saint and Fengyun sword saint.


    Tianxing swordsmanship was created by Tianxing swordsman. It has extraordinary power and is famous all over the world.


    Although there are only nine swords, the nine swords seem to be one. The meaning of the sword resonates, releasing an extremely bright radiance of kendo, lighting up the battlefield!

 Chapter 2013

    The nine swords are like meteors, shuttling between the void. The sword Qi clangs and sounds, which makes the sword intention of many swords on the scene flow involuntarily, as if it had also been affected.


    "Is this the style of the top emperor?" Lu Zhan, Wu Ling and others looked at the two people in the sky with ups and downs in their hearts.


    They are also great emperors, but their talents are not top-notch. At most, they are only average. They can still occupy a place in the Xihua islands, but they are far from the Tianjiao of the real great power.


    Emperor Qingcheng alone can sweep all of them. How powerful.


    At the moment, the great emperor level sword repair sent by wanjian island is the same kind of person as emperor Qingcheng.


    The nine sword shadows in the pupils of emperor Qingcheng''s eyes were constantly magnified. His steps suddenly stepped forward, and the endless space seemed to vibrate. The statue of the emperor appeared behind him, and the endless divine light enveloped his figure, which seemed to merge into one and incarnate the body of the emperor.


    The emperor''s long fist came out and seemed to contain infinite power. It could break the avenue. A burst of Puzi sound came out. The nine swords passed through the space and collided with the emperor''s long fist. At this moment, the speed of the nine swords was finally hindered and slowed down a lot.


    The nine swords broke into a terrible sword power, and moved forward strongly. The long fist was broken by the sword awn a little. With a huge explosion sound, the fist awn was smashed. The nine swords broke open in a flash and killed the body of emperor Qingcheng.


    "It''s broken!"


    The heart of the endless crowd of onlookers suddenly trembled. Diqing City, which had no one to stop before, was finally shaken!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a different color. He didn''t know what kind of person Tianxing swordsman was before, but from Jin Jun''s body, he seemed to be able to roughly imagine something. He must be a peerless strong man with strong temperament and arrogance. If the sword doesn''t come out, it will be shocked!


    The speed of the nine swords was so fast that the terrible sword idea gushed out like a torrent, drowning the body of emperor Qingcheng, as if to wipe him out directly.


    However, the look of emperor Qingcheng was extremely sharp. At this time, he was integrated with the portrait of the emperor. The terrible light flowed all over his body. The physical defense was so strong that the sword idea could not be broken. It made a loud sound, which was particularly harsh.


    Emperor Qingcheng raised his palm and patted out the palm prints of the emperor one after another. It was like an avalanche of mountains and seas. It was magnificent and covered the sky and the sun.


    But at this time, Jin Jun''s body whirled up, and a sword appeared one after another around him, nine, eighteen and twenty-seven... The shadow of the sword seemed endless. All of them revolved around Jin Jun''s body, blowing a sword storm, destroying the sky, the earth and everything.


    "Cut."


    A cold cry sounded from heaven and earth. Jin Jun''s body shot straight at emperor Qingcheng like a sword, and thousands of swords moved with it. The sword meaning was everywhere and covered endless areas. This blow could not be avoided at all.


    Emperor Qingcheng looked very dignified and felt that the blow was extremely powerful. His hands stretched forward, and a golden magic gun gradually emerged, filled with a powerful wave. It was a unique imperial weapon.


    On the emperor Qingcheng, the infinite emperor divine light flowed into the long gun along the arm, making the light of the long gun stronger and stronger, just like a golden dragon. I saw the emperor Qingcheng step out and directly step into the sword storm. The long gun stabbed forward, and there was a sound of dragon singing in the void, and the power of terror erupted in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The continuous roar came out, and the space where they lived turned into ruins. The golden spear was full of sword storm, which blocked the sight of the crowd, and even the consciousness could not be penetrated. Only a series of powerful battle waves swept away.


    At one moment, a loud bang came out, and the two figures shot out from different directions.


    One man stands with a sword, his clothes fluttering, handsome and extraordinary, while the other holds a long gun horizontally, his ink hair flying and arrogant.


    They looked at each other across the space, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning in the void. Even if they didn''t do it, the space was still particularly depressed, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    "Is this a tie?"


    Many people were puzzled and stared at the two figures. Of course, those big people can naturally see the result of the war.


    "Step back." Jin Jun looked at emperor Qingcheng and said.


    Emperor Qingcheng''s eyes were colder for a few minutes, took a deep look at Jin Jun, then flew over and returned to the emperor''s camp.


    When people saw this scene, their eyes showed a strange color. Emperor Qingcheng went back. In this way, does it mean that Jin Jun won?


    "This is a matter within the Xihua islands. You''d better have a look. If you insist on intervening, then wanjian island will have to accompany you to the end." The green lotus sword Saint looked at the emperor, the Gaye Dynasty and the dome sky and said.


    The calm words revealed a faint sense of threat. Although wanjiandao did not like fighting, it was not afraid of fighting.


    When Yunshan and other people in the rebel camp heard this, they immediately looked like earth. Once the Emperor didn''t intervene, they were afraid they couldn''t stop the attack of Qin Xuan. Even if Li mubai, ye Tianqi and Nan Xiaoxiang didn''t do it, there were Hou Sheng, Jiang fengjue and Murong Guangzhao, which were enough to crush countless people.


    What''s more, Qin Xuan hasn''t made a move yet.


    As for the top level, they have no advantage at all.


    "It seems that wanjiandao is determined to have a hard time with my emperor, isn''t it?" The emperor looked at the green lotus sword saint with his eyes and asked coldly.


    "If the emperor wants to think so, it can be regarded as it." It''s a shame to be killed by the younger generation. It''s just that the younger generation is so skilled that he can only revenge himself.


    "Is Wei Sheng going to go there for nothing?" The emperor looked at the direction of Wei Sheng again.


    "Wanjian island seems to be a little wider." Wei Sheng looked down at Qin Xuan and said, "what''s so special about a man from nine regions that he deserves your protection?"


    "This son is gifted and unparalleled. I appreciate him very much. Is that enough?" The green lotus sword Saint looked indifferent and replied to Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. Is that a reason?


    "Unparalleled, can he afford these four words?"


    Suddenly, a voice like a bell came and shook between heaven and earth, changing the look of many weak people. Their heads trembled wildly and their eardrums seemed to be torn apart.


    Qin Xuan also felt a terrible pressure falling on him. He snorted and his face became a little pale. This pressure seemed to be deliberately aimed at him. Although other people around him looked a little changed, their reaction was not so strong.


    "Who is so unbearable?" Feng Qing''s eyes were very cold, and he drank coldly towards the void. At the same time, his palm was held up, and a Taoist Huang Xianguang released, tearing the pressure on Qin Xuan directly.


    Countless eyes looked up at the sky and saw a violent spatial fluctuation in a space. There were gorgeous Shenhua spreading from it, and figures walked out step by step. Most of them were wearing gold armor and had a powerful temperament.


    "à¦..."


    Only a sharp hiss came out, and a fiery red shadow crossed the void and rushed to the sky. The speed was so fast that many people couldn''t catch it. They could only see residual shadows. I didn''t know what it was.


    Qin Xuan stared at the fiery red shadow, and his face showed a sharp edge. He recognized what it was and knew the origin of these people.


    The Eastern Emperor, indeed, appeared.


    As for the fiery red shadow, it is the mount of Eastern Emperor Hao, purgatory blood Phoenix.


    "Donghuanghao." Many people, such as Li mubai, ye Tianqi, Nan Xiaoxiang and Jiang fengjue, looked into the sky and saw a phoenix bathed in blood and flame flapping its wings and emitting hot temperature. On the body of the blood Phoenix, stood a magnificent figure.


    However, most of the people present were from the Xihua islands. They didn''t know Dong huanghao. They just stared at the figure in the sky. In their eyes, the man was like a God.


    "Who is that man? He looks so proud that he dares to stand on the sky. He doesn''t pay attention to the people of the emperor, the Gaye Dynasty and the qiongkong island?" Someone whispered.


    "Do you know who he is?" The person next to him gave him a disdainful look, like an idiot.


    "Who?" The man asked in a low voice with a look of curiosity.


    "The crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, known as the body of the God of war, is the first person in the nine realms of the Xia Dynasty, the Eastern Emperor Hao!" There was a voice in the crowd, with a look of longing.


    This man is a figure in the imperial realm. Not long ago, after his experience in the Xia king world, he went to shengkong island and saw donghuanghao from a distance.


    His voice fell, and the faces of the surrounding people were frozen there. The man in the sky was Dong Huang Hao?


    Donghuanghao''s prestige is not limited to the core area of the boundless sea. Even in remote places such as the Xihua islands, many people have heard of his name and admire him very much.


    However, Emperor Changkong, Wei Sheng, Qinglian Jiansheng and other strong men took a look at donghuanghao, then looked away and looked to another direction, where many golden armor figures appeared there.


    The two men standing in the front were tall and burly, with deep and divine eyes. Just standing there at random, they showed a terrible momentum and were afraid to approach.


    These two people, known by Emperor Changkong and Qinglian Jiansheng, are two divine generals under the throne of the Eastern Emperor.


    Pei Qing and Ji Yang.


    "The two gods will go out. What can I do for you when you come to the Xihua islands?" Qinglian Jiansheng looked at them and asked. He didn''t ask donghuanghao. Even though donghuanghao had great talent, he was still a descendant in his eyes.


    "There are some things to deal with, so the LORD sent us both to do it." Pei Qing replied faintly.


    "What''s up?" Qinglian Jiansheng asked again. There was some speculation in his heart that this matter might be related to Qin Xuan.


    "Let''s not talk about anything." Pei Qing responded. Then he looked down at Qin Xuan with an expressionless face and said, "previously, the green lotus sword Saint called you unique and unparalleled. I don''t know if you can afford these words."

 Chapter 2014

    Pei Qing''s voice fell, and countless people looked at Qin Xuan. Their hearts trembled. Can they afford it?


    East emperor Hao stood at the top of the sky, his eyes also fell on Qin Xuan, with a proud look in his eyes.


    The last time he was on shengkong Island, he wanted to fight with Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan refused to fight. In that case, the four words unparalleled in the world are destined to have nothing to do with Qin Xuan.


    Just because there are people in the world who can surpass him.


    "What if you can afford it? What if you can''t afford it?" Qin Xuan looked at Peiqing and asked.


    His tone was extremely calm without too much waves. Last time, the Eastern Emperor sent someone to track him. Now, the Eastern Emperor Hao and two God generals came directly to the Xihua islands. What this means is self-evident.


    Pei Qing looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, when he faced him, he could still say such words. He did have a bit of courage and wisdom. He was worthy of being the man who made trouble on the holy empty island.


    He continued: "I have also brought some young descendants of the Eastern Emperor this time. The realm is similar to you. If you can break through their encirclement and suppression, you can afford it. If you can''t do it, come with us."


    "Besides, you have offended many forces by walking in the world as Donghuang before. There must be an end to this matter." Pei Qing added.


    Qin Xuan looked at the gold armor soldiers behind Peiqing. They all had extraordinary temperament, and their accomplishments were at the level of the middle-level imperial realm. However, they should be much stronger than most of the middle-level imperial realm. After all, they were the Tianjiao trained by the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    "If I lose, I''ll go with you. If I win, I just deserve this title. My predecessors think that what''s the use of an untouchable title for me?" Qin Xuan looked at Pei Qing and said faintly


    The bet made by the other party is too uneconomical.


    When the crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, their eyes stagnated. They were so brave that they dared to negotiate terms with the God General of the Eastern Emperor. The other party could easily erase him with just one idea. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "What do you want?" Pei Qing asked.


    "If no one can stop me, the Eastern Emperor will leave today and make it known to the world that no force can interfere in the affairs of the Xihua islands, otherwise it will be an enemy of the Eastern Emperor." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    "It''s impossible." Pei Qing resolutely refused and said, "the Eastern Emperor is not the overlord of the world. He has no right to order other forces how to act. Your request is too much."


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment, then looked up at the three directions of the emperor''s family, the Gaye Dynasty and the dome sky, and then looked at Pei Qing: "I can step back and only let these three forces not intervene. It shouldn''t be difficult for the Eastern Emperor Dynasty."


    If the Eastern Emperor came forward, plus Ye Tian''s and wanjian Island, the emperor''s anger should be restrained.


    "It''s too late." Pei Qing shook his head. These three forces are super forces. It''s not worth fighting against them for a younger generation.


    Seeing Pei Qing still refused, Qin Xuan smiled and said indifferently, "there''s nothing to talk about. It''s just the case for the Great Eastern Emperor."


    "I promise you."


    At this time, an indifferent voice came from the sky, and the person who spoke was donghuanghao.


    "Prince." Pei Qing and Ji Yang looked at Dong Huang Hao and frowned slightly.


    But he saw that the Eastern Emperor Hao stared at Qin Xuan and said, "if you can kill me, I''ll let them all leave. If you can''t kill me, go back to the Eastern Emperor island with me."


    In the eyes of Dong huanghao, Qin Xuan is not qualified to be compared with him. However, he is known as the first person in the nine regions. He wants to see what step Qin Xuan can take.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded gently. This condition is very attractive.


    "The crown prince can''t, this son..." Pei Qing looked at what donghuanghao wanted to say, but was interrupted by donghuanghao''s wave and said: "I''ve made up my mind about this matter. The God general should not say more. Just look at it."


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor Hao looked determined, Pei Qing didn''t say anything more. Let''s have a look first.


    Maybe he can''t.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, glanced at the Eastern Emperor Hao in the sky, smiled and said, "you''ll regret it."


    "Wait and see." The Eastern Emperor Hao said faintly that people who are evil are just better than ordinary people in his eyes.


    "You, stop him." Pei Qing turned and looked at the golden armor soldier behind him and gave an order.


    "Yes." All the people shouted with one voice, and the voice was extremely neat, which made the hearts of the onlookers tremble, and the eyes of those gold armor soldiers showed a look of fear.


    How strong should these people be?


    "Be careful, those people are not ordinary soldiers. Everyone is the son of an aristocratic family. Even, many of them are from a big power background. In order to enter the core position of the Eastern Emperor, they joined the army of the Eastern Emperor. Their talent is the best among their peers." Jiang fengjue whispered to Qin Xuan secretly.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help showing a trace of fluctuation. Is there such a thing?


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently and stepped out. A strong smell of the avenue gradually filled the vast and endless space.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes converged on Qin Xuan. His eyes twinkled. Is he finally going to fight?


    What kind of performance will this first person in the nine regions and the first disciple of the Xia King bring?


    "Kill."


    I don''t know who shouted a voice. Suddenly, several figures rushed to Qin Xuan, and their palms patted out at the same time. A terrible attack bloomed. The space was instantly blown out and turned into ruins. It spread wildly around, trying to bury Qin Xuan in it.


    Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before, as if he didn''t see anything. He stepped directly into the ruins, and the upper stream of his body was turning with an incomparably strange light, just like a demon God figure, who came to the world and was incomparably beautiful.


    "Out!"


    A sound came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He pushed out his hands, and then a deafening roar of animals came out. It was earth shaking. Countless Xie Niu figures rolled through the void, as if they had infinite divine power, and directly penetrated the ruins and bombarded those figures.


    "Poof..."


    The eyes of thousands of people flew out of the air, and the blood was frozen directly from their faces.


    What level of attack is this?


    It''s terrible!


    Donghuanghao''s pupil also contracted slightly, showing a surprised color in his eyes, but soon became calm again.


    The last time he was on shengkong Island, Qin Xuan had defeated two Tianjiao who were at the peak of emperor''s territory in the middle level of emperor''s family. It''s not surprising to have such combat power.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Qin Xuan stepped out continuously with strange eyes. Powerful monsters were constantly summoned around him. They were all great monsters. Their power was extremely terrible. A demon shadow surrounded him like the stars and the moon, making many people subconsciously forget that he was a human being and regard him as a demon beast.


    Qin Xuan looked up step by step, and suddenly his eyes looked in a direction. A fist burst out in the air. A divine image virtual shadow collided with the towering power. The eyes of several people there changed. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to condense a golden Divine Shield to resist the attack.


    The divine elephant fell on the Divine Shield. The Divine Shield just trembled, but it didn''t break.


    However, before they could relax, Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed out that another god elephant fell from the sky and bathed in the divine light, like a demon God coming to the world to suppress everything.


    "Roar..."


    A long sound of elephant chirping came out, the giant hoof of the divine elephant fell, a gap opened on the Divine Shield, and the pressure penetrated through the gap. People suddenly felt a sense of suffocation, felt an unparalleled force pressing on their hearts, and their bones were trembling.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. He took another step forward, and the strength on the Divine Shield soared. Everyone''s face was as white as paper. Finally, one person couldn''t support it, vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air, and his body flew out powerlessly.


    "Bang..." with the man''s flying out, only a burst of bang came out, and figures were blasted out one after another, as if they were vulnerable and miserable.


    "Invincible."


    The crowd in the void looked at the scene silently, as if their hearts had been numb. Those figures flying out were all figures in the imperial realm, and they were the people of the Eastern Imperial Army and the best of their peers.


    However, in front of Qin Xuan, he was no different from mole ants. No one could bear his blow.


    Powerful and evil, this is the impression of Qin Xuan in the hearts of all people at the moment.


    Although Pei Qing and Ji Yang didn''t have much fluctuation on their faces, they still had a ripple in their hearts. This son''s talent is indeed rare. In their impression, they are second only to the crown prince. No wonder they will get that treasure.


    However, with his cultivation as the background, it is impossible to hold the treasures of that level. Finally, the treasures will fall into the hands of his Eastern Emperor.


    There are two things to do when I come here today. One is to take away the treasure and the other is to bring Qin Xuan back to the imperial dynasty. At least one of the two things should be done.


    So they came together.


    Donghuanghao''s eyes are still staring at Qin Xuan, but some changes have taken place in his eyes. A wisp of edge shines out. Qin Xuan said he would regret it just now. He responded and waited.


    Is this Qin Xuan''s response to him?


    Another loud noise came out, and a figure fell in response. So far, all the golden armor soldiers who shot fell, and no one insisted to the end.


    It was like Qin Xuan''s battlefield, sweeping everything.


    Those golden armor warriors, even though they have outstanding talents, can''t be compared with the top demons after all. Otherwise, they can''t abandon their identity to the army of the Eastern Emperor, and naturally they can''t be Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    "Is that all right?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept to the sky, looked straight into the eyes of Dong Huang Hao and spoke proudly.


    The voice was like the winner''s declaration. When the voice fell, a dazzling divine awn suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao!

 Chapter 2015

    Eastern Emperor Hao looked extremely sharp. Qin Xuan asked him if he was OK. His tone was very proud. In his opinion, it was a provocation to his majesty.


    His heart moved, purgatory blood Phoenix roared up to the sky, then swooped down, sketched a gorgeous arc in the space, came to Qin Xuan''s level height in the blink of an eye, and looked at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes.


    "Fight me." The Eastern Emperor Hao spit out a strong voice in his mouth.


    When the words fell, the heads of the crowd trembled and looked dull, as if they had lost the ability to think.


    Dong huanghao, unexpectedly invited Qin Xuan to fight!


    This means that Qin Xuan has been recognized by donghuanghao, who believes that Qin Xuan is qualified to fight with him.


    Looking at the vast area of the boundless sea, people with this qualification should be only a few hands.


    However, those who went to shengkong Island knew that donghuanghao had invited Qin Xuan to fight that day, but Qin Xuan refused. This was the second invitation.


    Will Qin Xuan still be the same as last time?


    "That''s not what I promised you." Qin Xuan looked at Dong Huang Hao and said, "I have come to you. Now, you should fulfill your promise."


    "Dare not?" The Eastern Emperor Hao stared at Qin Xuan and said sarcastically, "the first person in the nine domains and the disciple of the Xia king world, where is your pride and don''t you have the courage to fight with me?"


    Donghuanghao''s words were extremely strong and aggressive. Qin Xuan''s non response was a sign of cowardice in his view, and he felt very disdained.


    However, the crystal of phagocytosis chose him as the main body, which made donghuanghao feel angry. He doesn''t deserve it!


    Hearing the sarcastic words of the Eastern Emperor Hao, the vast space became surprisingly quiet. Everyone stared at the two young figures in the sky, and their hearts fluctuated violently.


    Both of them are extremely rare evil figures, but there must be a stronger one among them.


    At this time, it is obvious that the man is Dong huanghao.


    There seemed to be a wind blowing in the space, blowing Qin Xuan''s white shirt and flying black hair. His deep eyes looked at donghuanghao in front, but there was no half wave in his eyes.


    "Let them leave. A month later, I will go to Donghuang island to fight you." Qin Xuan uttered a voice in his mouth. His tone was extremely calm, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao heard Qin Xuan''s words, his eyes shining, and finally agreed?


    "No." However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came out, which shocked everyone''s look and looked at the speaker one after another.


    That man is Pei Qing.


    Pei Qing turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and said, "we can do what the prince promised you just now. However, you must also promise us one thing."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly cooled down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hand over the gobbling crystal." Pei Qing told Qin Xuan that he didn''t say it in public. Naturally, he didn''t want too many people to know about it so as not to cause a big storm. He believed that Qin Xuan was not an idiot and would never say it.


    "Sure enough!" Qin Xuan''s face became extremely cold. It seemed that the Eastern Emperor had known what had happened in the nine regions.


    "The crystal of phagocytosis has long been robbed, not on me." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Where is it now?" Pei Qing asked.


    "In the hands of Chiu Yu, Chiu Yu."


    "Thousand snow court king." Pei Qing raised his eyebrows slightly, which was consistent with the news they got. At the beginning, in XingKong City, the old man Tianji said that Qin Xuan died in the hands of Qian Xueting, and the crystal of swallowing was also taken away by him.


    However, now that Qin Xuan is still alive, will the devouring crystal still be in the hands of qianxueting?


    Naturally, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Since it''s not on you, let me search my memory. If you''re robbed by qianxueting, the imperial court won''t trouble you again in the future." Pei Qing said.


    "Are you kidding?" Qin Xuan looked at Pei Qing with a cold look. Memory is a person''s most secret thing. How can it be easily searched by others?


    He has too many hidden secrets, and even some secrets related to the divine world. If they are spread, I don''t know how much trouble will be caused. How can the Eastern Emperor let him go at that time?


    This is obviously impossible.


    "You have no choice. You should know that if we want to take you away, no one can stop us." Pei Qing said in a relaxed tone.


    Qin Xuan stared at Pei Qing. Although he didn''t know how strong the divine General of the Eastern Emperor was, since the other party''s tone was so confident, I''m afraid he had some means.


    However, whether he let the other party search his memory or hand over the devoured crystal, he is a dead end and has no other choice at all.


    The Eastern Emperor was strong enough to act so strongly.


    "Pei Qing, it''s too bullying for you to treat a younger generation like this." the green lotus swordsman looked at Pei Qing and said. Although he didn''t know what Pei Qing and Qin Xuan were talking about in private, it was certain that it would be bad for Qin Xuan.


    "This matter has nothing to do with wanjian island. The sword saint should not intervene." Pei Qing said coldly.


    "Qin Xuan is my son mubai''s good friend, and was invited to the Xihua islands to watch the ceremony. He is my friend of wanjian island. How has it nothing to do with wanjian island?" Qinglian Jiansheng retorted that his attitude has also changed from before, and he is obviously dissatisfied with Peiqing.


    Although Pei Qing''s strength is good, he is not qualified to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Emperor Changkong, Wei Sheng and the saint of the dome sky all showed a wonderful look on their faces when they saw the scene in front of them. This time, the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty sent two divine generals. No matter how strong Qinglian sword saint is, he can''t easily intervene in this matter.


    After all, they''re still here.


    "That''s it." At this time, a voice suddenly came from the mouth of the Eastern Emperor Hao. He looked at Peiqing and Ji Yang and said, "you two go back with me."


    "Please don''t be capricious, your highness." As soon as they looked frozen, they arched their hands towards the Eastern Emperor Hao at the same time. They were ordered to come. If they did nothing and went back empty handed, they would be punished by the Holy Lord.


    "If the father blames the emperor, say that''s what I mean." Donghuanghao continued to speak.


    "The crown prince knows the importance of this matter. If he misses it..." Pei Qing still wants to continue, but he is interrupted by the hand of the Eastern Emperor Hao. He said firmly: "God will not have to say more. I am free and measured in this matter. I hope to solve some things in my own way."


    Pei Qing and Ji Yang were still there, speechless.


    Solve it in your own way?


    His Highness the crown prince is still too young. He acts at will. He doesn''t know the changes in the practice world. Once he misses the best opportunity, there will be no suitable opportunity in the future.


    However, they also know the personality of the crown prince. He has great talent since childhood and is deeply loved by the Lord. At the age of 10, he was canonized as the crown prince. One person is lower than ten thousand people. When he grows up, his character becomes more and more arrogant and independent. Almost no one can change what he decides.


    Qin Xuan looked at Dong Huang Hao in surprise. Unexpectedly, Dong Huang Hao said such words, which really surprised him.


    Then, the Eastern Emperor Hao looked at the direction of the emperor''s family, the royal dynasty of Gaye and the vault of heaven, slightly arched his hands and said, "please go back, too. Where you are rude today, you will visit and apologize in the future."


    Wei Sheng and the saints in the sky naturally have nothing to say. Their hatred with Qin Xuan is not very deep. I wanted to suppress the Xihua islands with the potential of Emperor today and take the opportunity to get some benefits, but now it seems impossible.


    Moreover, the Eastern Emperor Hao spoke, and they couldn''t brush his face.


    Although donghuanghao is still just a descendant, in the future, he must be one of the most peak figures in the boundless sea. Even, he is likely to surpass the contemporary Lord. It''s better not to offend him.


    As for emperor Changkong, his face was not very good-looking. He had the strongest intention to kill Qin Xuan. His most valued disciple was killed by him. Now, many people have died here. How can he be willing to leave?


    "This son has a big feud with my emperor''s family. It''s impossible to retreat." Emperor Changkong looked indifferent and had a very tough attitude.


    If Dong Huangtian came in person today, he might really retreat, but Dong huanghao obviously does not have this deterrent power.


    "So the emperor wants to go to war with the Eastern Emperor?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at the emperor Changkong and said, with a faint threat in his tone.


    The emperor shot a sharp edge in the sky, and a powerful threat swept through to threaten him?


    What do you think of him as di?


    He wanted to see how much power the arrogant crown prince had in the Eastern Emperor.


    "My royal highness is young and energetic. There are some impolite words. I hope the emperor doesn''t take it to heart." At this time, Ji Yang opened his mouth to persuade him.


    Emperor Changkong''s face eased a little, and he was about to say something, but Ji Yang said again: "however, please give serious consideration to the words of my crown prince. If the two forces really go to war, it will be bad for both sides."


    The words fell, and Emperor Changkong''s face suddenly stiffened there, looking particularly embarrassed.


    He could not take Dong Huang Hao''s words to heart, but Ji Yang''s words had to be considered carefully, just because the other party was the God General of the Dong Huang Dynasty.


    In the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, God will have extremely high power and can directly launch war at some time without going through the orders of the Eastern Emperor. Therefore, every God will be an absolute confidant of the Eastern Emperor and will never betray him.


    "A month later, the emperor can take people to Donghuang island. If you want to take Qin Xuan away at that time, we won''t stop." Pei Qing also said, since the prince has decided, they will come according to his will.


    Seeing that the two gods had spoken, Emperor Changkong knew that he had to retreat now. His eyes coldly swept in the direction of Qin Xuan and said coldly, "I hope your luck has been so good."


    "Borrow the emperor''s auspicious words." Qin Xuan''s indifferent face made the emperor''s sky look more and more ugly.


    "Remember your promise. In a month, I hope to see you on Donghuang island." Eastern Emperor Hao also looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and a voice came out of his mouth.


    "A gentleman does what he says." Qin Xuan replied loudly that he would never break his promise!

 Chapter 2016

    Dong huanghao nodded gently. This is the promise between him and Qin Xuan. He believes that Qin Xuan will not break his appointment.


    If you break the appointment, the first person in the nine regions will become a joke for generations.


    "Let''s go." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Pei Qing and Ji Yang and spoke. Then the purgatory blood Phoenix chirped, and the wings incited, and suddenly shot away in the distance.


    Pei Qing and Ji Yang looked at each other. Now that the matter is over, we can only do it like this.


    I just don''t know how to explain to the Lord when I go back.


    "Withdraw." Pei Qing looked at the direction of the golden armor soldiers and said, and then the group left the sky over Shihuang island.


    People looked at their leaving figure, but their hearts were still trembling.


    Who would have thought that the Eastern Emperor, one of the four super forces, would come here. Moreover, the legendary crown prince, known as the body of the God of war, also appeared. Although he didn''t do it, they had seen his peerless style.


    One person pushes back the three super forces and looks at the boundless sea. Who among your peers can do it?


    There''s no one but him.


    "Aren''t you going yet?" The green lotus sword Saint glanced at the three forces of the emperor, the Gaye Dynasty and the dome sky, and spit out an indifferent voice in his mouth.


    The emperor looked down at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space and looked at the figure of Qin Xuan. His eyes seemed to be full of killing intention.


    This time, he survived.


    Then he waved his sleeves, and the endless imperial divine light was released, enveloping his body. His body gradually became illusory and disappeared into the world.


    Many people could not help but feel a sigh. This time, the emperor returned without success, and his intention to kill Qin Xuan was afraid to be a little deeper.


    But for Qin Xuan, the emperor''s attitude is not important. When he killed emperor Shifeng, the emperor can''t let him go.


    "Farewell." Wei Sheng spoke to the Qinglian sword saint, and then left with the strong man of the Gaye Dynasty.


    "It''s really a blessing to come here today and witness the reunification of the Xihua islands again after hundreds of thousands of years. Now that everything is over, I won''t bother. I''ll leave now." The saint of the dome said to Qin Xuan with a smile, as if he came here today and really came to congratulate him.


    "Walk slowly." Qin Xuan looked at the other side and responded faintly. The other side was willing to play. He naturally accompanied him. It''s just today''s matter that he will keep in mind.


    The sage in the dome seemed to hear the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words, frowned slightly, and then ordered: "go."


    When the voice fell, all the strong men in the dome turned and went in the direction of coming, and soon disappeared into this heaven and earth, as if they had never appeared.


    The crowd below looked up at the sky and had a dreamy feeling.


    Today, they saw countless strong emperors, saw the Imperial war between the top Tianjiao, and saw several beings standing at the peak of the boundless sea. What happened on this day has branded a deep impression in their minds.


    The three major forces have left one after another, with some joy. They are glad to have escaped a disaster. However, at the same time, some people are afraid that they are about to perish.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned to Yunshan, Li Zhao and others. His eyes were extremely indifferent. He didn''t say a word. However, those people''s faces became extremely ugly and clearly knew what would happen next.


    "All forces involved in the rebellion will be removed from the Xihua islands after today!"


    A voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. There was no emotion in his tone. It seemed that he was just saying an ordinary word.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Countless people showed their sharp eyes and set off a storm in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan''s sentence is of great significance and has directly changed the pattern of the Xihua islands for more than 100000 years. Since then, countless forces in the Xihua islands have been reunited and there will be no more civil war. Maybe it will gradually become strong and reproduce the glory and prosperity of the former Huatian temple.


    The situation of ZhuXiong''s separatism has become the past. Although I don''t know what will evolve in the future, it is worth looking forward to.


    The person who caused all this was just a descendant of the Empire.


    "Do it." Lu Zhan uttered a powerful voice, and his breath was released to the extreme. He was full of war. He stepped in the direction of Yunshan. Seeing Lu Zhan''s killing, Yunshan knew there was no way back, so he had to fight hard.


    Wu Ling walked in the direction of the Lord of Qingyun hall. Fan Yu walked to the Lord of Xingyun Pavilion, and prayed to find the Lord of Shengtian temple.


    There is another person who has no opponent, Li Zhao, the leader of Liuyun immortal sect.


    "Who will kill him?" Qin Xuan looked in the direction of Li Zhao and asked indifferently.


    "I''ll go." Hearing a voice, a figure beside Qin Xuan stepped out. This person is Lin Ru, who is also a great emperor.


    This time Qin Xuan didn''t stop him. Lin Ru had some strength in his mind. There should be no big problem against Li Zhao. Even if he couldn''t win, there would be no danger.


    As for the saints behind those forces, they didn''t do it at the moment, not that they didn''t want to do it, but that they didn''t dare.


    Not to mention that the strong men of wanjian island are still watching here, but the breeze standing beside Qin Xuan is enough to make them feel scared.


    They saw clearly just now that Feng Qing blocked the attack released by the God General of the Eastern Emperor. It can be seen that even if he was defeated by the God general, his strength was almost the same.


    How strong are the gods of the Eastern Emperor?


    It''s easy to kill them.


    Even if they no longer want to believe it, they have to admit that the tide is over!


    "Emperor Qin, I Liuyun Xianmen are willing to obey, and promise all conditions to ask Emperor Qin to forgive this time!" The saint of Liuyun immortal gate looked at Qin Xuan and begged again. He saw his body bent down and his attitude seemed extremely sincere.


    There are great saints, legendary figures in the eyes of countless people, but at the moment, they pray for Qin Xuan''s forgiveness.


    "Qingyun hall is also willing to obey and obey all conditions!"


    "The temple of heaven is willing to obey and obey all conditions!"


    "Xingyun Pavilion is willing to obey and obey all conditions!"


    Several voices sounded one after another. The people who spoke were all saints of super first-class forces. They couldn''t bear to see the foundation laid down by their ancestors destroyed. Therefore, they put down their dignity and begged Qin Xuan to forgive this time.


    Only yunhuang and Yunsong of the cloud Emperor didn''t speak. They knew that it was useless to ask.


    Qin Xuan may let everyone go, but the cloud Dynasty is not among them.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the saints indifferently, and thought of their previous faces in his mind. He couldn''t help sneering: "if I were killed by emperor, you should be very happy?"


    The words fell, and their faces froze.


    As Qin Xuan said, they did have this idea before and wanted to use the emperor''s hand to get rid of Qin Xuan. In this way, they not only got rid of the great trouble, but also allowed the Xihua islands to maintain the previous pattern and kill two birds with one stone.


    But now, all fantasies have become bubbles.


    "I also gave you a chance, but you didn''t take my words to heart, so naturally you have to pay for it." Qin Xuan continued: "no one will stay here today, but those who stay in the sect will not be killed. The sect will be dissolved from now on.


    Qin Xuan''s words were like the judgment of death. Those strong rebels were instantly ashen, leaving none of them!


    At this moment, they realized unprecedented despair and reached such a high level of practice that life and death depended on the thoughts of others. What an irony.


    What is the meaning of practice?


    "Did Emperor Qin ever think that if you killed us all, the Xihua islands would lose most of its strength. If a strong enemy attacked, how would you deal with it?" The sage of Xingyun Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and asked, trying to get another chance.


    After all, they are all members of the Xihua islands. If you kill them, if you kill them, it is undoubtedly tantamount to self mutilation.


    Qin Xuan, as the co owner of Xihua, must take this into account.


    In fact, Qin Xuan had considered this before, so he repeatedly let them go and gave them a chance, but they ignored his kindness and tried their best to rebel. In that case, he couldn''t care much.


    "You''re right. Killing you will greatly damage the strength of the Xihua islands. However, I would rather bear external pressure than accept the obedience of traitors!" Qin Xuan looked at the sage of Xingyun Pavilion and said with a loud voice.


    "I would rather bear pressure than accept the obedience of traitors!"


    Countless people''s heads shook violently and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan. At this moment, Qin Xuan seemed to be much taller in their hearts. He was no longer a talented descendant, but a real leader.


    In Qin Xuan''s body, they saw the spirit of a leader.


    Qinglian Jiansheng and many other strongmen of wanjian island looked at Qin Xuan with a touch of appreciation. This son was indeed able to take on great responsibilities. They could vaguely feel that in the near future, Xihua islands will appear again in the sight of the major superpowers in the boundless sea and become a behemoth.


    This lion, which has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, has begun to wake up!


    At this moment, the hearts of the five rebel forces are full of despair and no intention of war. If they could regret it, they would not have made such a choice, but now it''s too late.


    Although there were five holy islands in total among the rebel forces, Qin Xuan''s fighting will was extremely strong, and hundreds of small island forces defected and joined them. Soon, the war situation showed a trend of one-sided collapse, and the five Holy Island forces were extremely killed and injured.


    "Go." The two saints of Liuyun immortal sect made a quick decision and hid their bodies directly into the void. They wanted to leave here.


    As long as you don''t die, you still have a chance of revenge in the future.


    It seems to be an agreement. The saints of Qingyun hall, Xingyun Pavilion and holy heaven hall have also left one after another. They have no effect to stay here. It''s better to go first and survive is hope.


    Their lives are obviously more important than the survival of the Pope.


    "Ancestors!" Yunshan, Li Zhao and others watched the sage leave, and their hearts seemed to be struck by lightning. Did they abandon them completely?

 Chapter 2017

    Qin Xuan noticed that the saints had left secretly for the first time. A killing intention flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "don''t let anyone go."


    The power of saints is too powerful. Even the most ordinary saints can cause a wide range of killings, and it is extremely difficult to kill. Once they are released today, it will be troublesome to catch them in the future. We must not leave such future trouble.


    "I''ll go." Feng Qing spoke. As soon as the voice fell, his body disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Not only did Feng Qing leave, but also the saints of Wushi palace, wusheng palace, Aurora God sect and Bahuang temple. Their eyes were always on those people and launched a pursuit at the first moment.


    As for the safety of Qin Xuan, there are Qinglian sword saint and others here. Naturally, no one dares to move Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that the situation gradually stabilized, Qinglian Jiansheng went to Qin Xuan and said jokingly to Qin Xuan, "this time, you owe wanjian island a big favor."


    "Thank you for your great help. In the future, wanjiandao will never refuse to use anything that can be used by the younger generation, even if you say so." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said in a very sincere tone.


    Although the three forces were not forced to retreat by wanjiandao, the arrival of Qinglian Jiansheng and the strong men of wanjiandao still relieved him of great pressure. Li mubai was injured for him. He will keep these kindness in mind and will never forget it.


    "It''s just a joke. I don''t want you to return anything. As I said to Wei Sheng before, I just purely appreciate you." The green lotus sword Saint smiled.


    Frankly speaking, he asked Li mubai to come to the Xihua islands to watch the ceremony, not coveting Qin Xuan''s return to wanjian island in the future. After all, even without Qin Xuan, wanjian island is strong enough without the help of any force, but he was attracted by Qin Xuan''s Kendo talent. Since he can help, he would help.


    Another reason is the relationship between Qin Xuan and Li mubai. Since they are friends, they naturally need to help in times of crisis.


    "I still want to thank my predecessors." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Whatever you want." The green lotus sword Saint waved his hand and didn''t care too much about these. Then he looked at Li mubai and said, "the matter here is over. Do you want to go back with me or stay for a while?"


    "After one month, Qin Xuan will go to Donghuang island. I think the news will spread soon. I will practice here, and then go to Donghuang island with Qin Xuan." Li mubai replied.


    Qinglian sword Saint showed a different color when he heard Li mubai''s words. Naturally, he could hear that Li mubai was worried about an accident, so he chose to stay here.


    "Then stay here." Qinglian Jiansheng nodded slightly and then said goodbye to Qin Xuan: "a month later, we will meet on Donghuang island."


    "Elder, take your time." Qin Xuan arched his hand and then watched the green lotus sword saint and other strongmen of wanjian Island leave.


    "What are the plans of brother ye and Xiaoxiang fairy?" Qin Xuan looked at Ye Tianqi and Nan Xiaoxiang and asked.


    "I''ll stay, too. It''s all right anyway." Ye Tianqi smiled.


    "I won''t go either." Nanxiaoxiang is becoming lighter. She also wants to see what the battle between Qin Xuan and donghuanghao will be like.


    "OK, then I''ll arrange it." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile.


    The battle is still going on, and there are people bleeding and casualties. Of course, most of them come from the rebel forces. After knowing that there is no hope, they have no desire to fight. There is only one thing in their mind. Escape!


    Although Qin Xuan ordered to kill without amnesty, there were so many rebels that it was almost impossible to leave everyone behind. Therefore, many people took the opportunity to escape.


    For those who fled, Qin Xuan did not order the pursuit and killing. Although the figures in the imperial territory were powerful, they would not become a disaster. He was not a person who killed indiscriminately, so he gave them a way to live.


    Of course, it is impossible for the core group of major forces to be released. For example, Yunshan, Li Zhao, the leader of Qingyun hall and others all died here.


    The bodies of those who died fell into the sea. The blood dyed the Sea red. Time passed little by little. The setting sun reflected on the sea around Shihuang Island, reflecting a round of blood halo, which looked particularly sad and beautiful, just like purgatory.


    Many people looked at the picture in front of them and couldn''t help but feel a ripple in their hearts. They were somewhat excited and looked forward to it.


    One era ends here and another new era begins.


    This day is destined to be recorded in the annals of the Xihua islands.


    Qin Xuan first returned to Wushi palace. Soon after, Lu Zhan, Wu Ling and others also came back and were reporting the situation of the battlefield in the hall.


    "I inform Emperor Qin that two saints of the cloud Dynasty have died, and Yunshan has also been killed, but some people have escaped. One of the important people left with an extremely special hiding skill. It is our dereliction of duty." Lu Zhan arched his hand and said.


    "Who?" Qin Xuan frowned. He was an extremely important person. It seemed that he was not low in the cloud Dynasty.


    "Sirius king."


    Hearing the word "Sirius king", Qin Xuan suddenly shot a sharp edge in his eyes and let him escape!


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Qin. I''ve sent people everywhere to track his whereabouts. I believe I can find his hiding place." Lu Zhan said again.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, but he thought it was not easy to catch the Sirius king. He was extremely cunning. Facing the death of the cloud Dynasty, he hid and ran away. It can be seen that he can do anything. Since he ran away, he won''t be found easily.


    "What about other forces?" Qin Xuan looked at Wu Ling, Fan Yu and Qi Jian and asked.


    "It''s all cleaned up. There''s no future trouble." The three responded at the same time.


    "That''s good. Thank you four." Qin Xuan nodded to the four. Fortunately, the four forces were willing to obey him, otherwise the battle would be very difficult.


    "It''s our honor to serve Emperor Qin." The four said in unison.


    This is not flattering Qin Xuan, but their inner thoughts. Qin Xuan is the descendant selected by the emperor of Xihua. It can be said that the unification of Xihua islands is the fate of heaven, and they should naturally surrender.


    More importantly, Qin Xuan was also very generous to them. One shot was 15 imperial and two sacred vessels. If they launched a war to obtain treasures, not to mention whether they could do it, the price would be very high.


    Attached to Qin Xuan, they don''t need to worry about these. They just need to obey orders and there will be rewards in the future.


    After all, the treasures of Xihua Shengjun are left to Qin Xuan.


    "How does Emperor Qin plan to command Xihua to the islands in the future?" Lu Zhan asked tentatively, and the words fell. The other people also showed a trace of curiosity in their eyes, and all looked up at Qin Xuan.


    This is related to the future pattern of the Xihua islands, and they are naturally very concerned.


    Qin Xuan smiled and then said, "the forces behind you can still exist. The battle of trial is the same as in previous years. The holy islands are held in turn to maintain the competitive relationship between various forces.


    "However, friendly relations must be maintained between various forces and no war is allowed. Each Holy Island governs an area around it. If a civil war breaks out, the Holy Island forces need to suppress it in time."


    "As for the other five holy islands, I will personally select the right forces to settle in later." Qin Xuan added.


    He has no intention of building another Huatian temple like the emperor of Xihua, because boundless sea is not his hometown after all. In the future, he will still return to the nine regions. Instead of building another force, it is better to keep the forces as they are, as long as there is a force for him to drive at the critical moment.


    As for what will become in the future, he hasn''t thought well.


    Lu Zhan and others heard Qin Xuan''s words, and a ray of strange light flashed in their eyes. Qin Xuan said that he would choose the right forces to settle in the other five holy islands, which is most likely to be selected from many first-class forces that have been subordinated. The stronger the forces, the more likely they are to be selected.


    "Emperor Qin, according to the previous rules, only the forces dominated by saints can become super first-class forces. Now there are no saints except the forces behind us. I''m afraid this will cause an imbalance of strength." Wu Ling suddenly opened his mouth and reminded him.


    There were two saints in each of the nine holy islands before. Now there are only eight saints left. Even if forces are selected to go to the other five holy islands, there is still a big gap with their four holy islands if there are no saints.


    In the past, he would not care about it, and even be happy to see that other holy islands are not as good as himself, but now the Xihua islands have been unified, and they are no longer enemies. What he thinks is how to expand the Xihua islands, so some things don''t need to be so narrow.


    "If there is no saint, then make several saints!" Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth.


    "Make a saint!" People''s heads exploded with a loud noise, and their faces were full of shock, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Sage, can you still make?


    Qin Xuan took a look at the people. He seemed to guess the doubts in their hearts and said with a smile, "you can also become a saint!"


    The voice fell, and their hearts trembled again.


    At this moment, they feel that everything is different from before. They have stayed at the peak of the great emperor for many years and have long made no illusions about sainthood. However, Qin Xuan told them that they can also become saints. How can this not shock them.


    They suddenly felt that the saint seemed not far away from them.


    "I have some ancient books left by the emperor Xihua at that time. Among them, one is his understanding of the holy way. I''ll show you later. It should be very helpful for you to become a saint." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Emperor Qin!" The four bowed and thanked at the same time, with a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    Xihua Shengjun almost broke into the peerless strongman of the seventh level saints. It can be imagined how profound his understanding of the holy way is, which is absolutely countless times higher than that of ordinary saints. If you have the opportunity to read the classics written by him, you can''t break the shackles and become a saint!

 Chapter 2018

    A few days later, all the forces on yunhuang Island, Liuxian Island, Qingyan Island, Xingluo island and Shengtian Island were suppressed. Many religious sects were directly dissolved. Most of the imperial figures were killed before, leaving all the imperial figures to find their places.


    However, the vast majority of people did not leave. They heard that Qin Xuan would send forces to re-enter the five holy islands. At that time, a new group of great forces will come, and they can join again at that time.


    On Shihuang Island, outside the Wushi palace, five magnificent battle platforms lie side by side in the void, with a faint divine light, revealing a magnificent atmosphere.


    Many Taoist figures appeared on the battle platform. The person in the middle was Qin Xuan. He was wearing a simple white dress and long hair fell behind his head like a waterfall. Standing there at will became the focus of the whole audience. Countless Taoist eyes looked at him with respect and longing.


    The young man in white is the Communist Lord of Xihua.


    The identity of Xihua is the same as that of Xijun.


    Li mubai, Jiang fengjue and others stood next to Qin Xuan and looked forward. Today, the selection of forces to settle in five holy islands will be carried out. Many patriarchal figures came to the election. They are all figures standing at the peak of the great emperor. People who are not in this situation have little chance of winning.


    After all, there are so many places.


    Qin Xuan glanced at those who came to the election and saw many familiar faces, such as the palace master of Zixiao palace, the master of Yue family and Kong fan, the head of Kong family. Of course, he didn''t know many people. They came from all the islands of Xihua islands.


    Everyone wants to go to the five holy islands.


    They have heard some news. If they can be selected and have the opportunity to read the books of practice written by the emperor of Xihua, it will be a great temptation for them. After all, they have been in a bottleneck for countless years and can hardly make progress. If there is no chance against the sky, their life will probably stop here.


    So they want to fight.


    Maybe if we seize this opportunity, we can break the shackles and step into the realm of legend!


    "This time, a total of five forces will be selected to settle on five holy islands. As for other forces, whether to settle depends on your own choice." Qin Xuan spoke aloud to the crowd.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people couldn''t help but flash a look of disappointment. Is there only five places?


    They thought there would be more, but unexpectedly, there were only five.


    However, after a little reflection, they were relieved. How precious are the practice classics of the Xihua sage, which can be called the opportunity to become a saint, and how can too many people know that only the most core figures are qualified.


    Whether we can win it or not depends on our own strength.


    In fact, Qin Xuan also considered expanding the quota before, but later gave up the idea. Although this may sanctify many people, it may also lead to some disadvantages.


    For example, if there are too many strong people on an island and there is no force in charge of the overall situation, it is very likely to produce civil strife and break the original balance.


    Although he expressly forbids civil strife, what will happen if he is not in the future?


    Since ancient times, people are fickle. In the face of interests, the vast majority of people will want to break the rules and strive for more interests for themselves, but this is obviously not the result Qin Xuan wants to see.


    Therefore, he only gives five places to allow the five forces to ban the previous super first-class forces. After these five forces become stronger, let other forces gradually enhance their strength.


    Qin Xuan tells Feng Qing what he thinks. Feng Qing agrees with Qin Xuan''s decision. It''s not difficult to make a force strong, but it takes a long time for it to develop stably.


    "Five battle platforms are right in front of you. If someone can win five consecutive victories, he will be selected. The loser can''t go to other battle platforms." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to announce the rules.


    This rule sounds very simple. However, it is not easy to win five consecutive victories. After all, those who come to the election are the great emperors. Since they dare to run, they are naturally confident in their own strength, not ordinary people.


    "The battle at the emperor level is a little interesting!" Hou Sheng''s eyes lit up and seemed to be looking forward to the next battle.


    "Wait and see." Qin Xuan smiled at Hou Sheng. This guy seemed to be born for fighting and was only interested in fighting.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, many figures burst out. Almost for a moment, two figures appeared on the five battle platforms.


    You can be selected after winning five consecutive games. Most people''s idea is to grab the position. The earlier you get out of the mobile phone, the bigger it will be. If you wait until later, the opponent you encounter may be stronger.


    Qin Xuan looked at the first battle platform. One of them knew him and was the leader of Zixiao palace. The other one had no impression and didn''t know his origin.


    "The man who fought against Lin Sheng was Zhu Hui, the leader of the avalanche Sect on Zhenwu island." Lu Zhan whispered that Lin Sheng was the name of the leader of Zixiao palace.


    "Lord of bengshan sect?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a different color, turned to Lu Zhan and asked, "in your opinion, who will be stronger?"


    "Zhu Hui is also a prestigious person on Zhenwu island. I can''t judge who is stronger." Lu Zhan said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and looked at the battle on the stage. Although the great emperor was a little distant to him, it was also good for his cultivation to observe the battle at this level.


    "Offended." Lin Sheng spoke to Zhu Hui and saw his palm raised. The endless aura between heaven and earth gathered and turned into a aura harp.


    Then the strings vibrated violently and made a sharp and harsh sound. The pressure of the piano path shrouded the endless area. For a time, lightning and thunder roared in the void, and the wind roared. A terrible storm was brewing and roared towards Zhu Hui''s body.


    Zhu Hui looked extremely sharp. He stepped forward with a sudden step. Then his hands blasted out of the air, and the endless bright light was released. It seemed that there were huge peaks around him, weighing more than a thousand Jun, falling from the sky and falling on the piano sound storm.


    The defense light curtain is set around each battle platform, which is of Saint level strength. It is personally set by Feng Qing. Even if the emperor breaks out with all his strength, it can''t break the light curtain.


    Two destructive forces collided violently and burst out extremely dazzling sparks. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    "This..." the onlookers were all shocked when they saw this scene, especially those who first entered the Empire. Their eyes were frozen there. Is this the battle of the top figures of the great emperor?


    Just watching the war from a distance, they already felt extremely terrible. If there was no defense light curtain, it would be enough to raze everything here to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud bang, the piano storm was smashed by the mountains. However, the mountains were torn and destroyed by the storm and turned into countless fragments and shot around.


    Lin Sheng didn''t hesitate. His body moved forward quickly. The sound of the piano vibrated violently, and the notes of every avenue jumped out. In an instant, there seemed to be a real dragon condensing and forming in the sky. He roared up to the sky. Then his body shuttled through the space, and his terrible claws grabbed Zhu Hui directly.


    Zhu Hui''s eyes stared at the real dragon. His pupils seemed to rotate wildly and turn into light gray color. His eyes seemed to penetrate the eyes of the real dragon and look at Lin Sheng across the air. At this moment, it seemed that two powerful soul forces roared out and collided invisibly in the void.


    "Zhu Hui, I''m going to lose." Feng Qing saw this scene and said.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Fengqing puzzled.


    "What Zhu Hui is good at is the art of frontal attack, and the soul power is not his strong point. He has practiced piano for many years and hardened his soul. Therefore, their soul power is generally strong. Zhu Hui is naturally not Lin Sheng''s opponent." Feng Qing explained slowly.


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan nodded suddenly. The master''s soul power seemed to be very strong, as well as Lin Yichen. When he didn''t enter the Empire, his soul power was already emperor level.


    Sure enough, the wind was not clear. Before long, a light noise came from the void. Then Zhu Hui''s body retreated violently, his long hair danced in the wind, and there was a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, Zhu Hui lost.


    Zhu Hui looked at Lin Sheng reluctantly. If he didn''t fight with his soul, maybe the end wouldn''t be like this.


    One wrong step loses the whole game.


    "Yes." Lin Sheng hugged Zhu Hui in the direction of boxing. He didn''t feel any satisfaction on his face. He knew that Zhu Hui''s strength was equal to him. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to launch soul attack, he wouldn''t have won so easily.


    After that, the other four war platforms also achieved results one after another. Some people continued to stay, and some were reluctant to lose.


    With the passage of time, soul stirring battles were staged on the battle platform, making the crowd sometimes shout and scream, and the heart fluctuated up and down with the battle on the battle platform.


    Several people have won four consecutive victories. However, the fifth person who came to power was a stronger one. He directly defeated him and ended the four consecutive victories. He stepped down from the stage full of regret.


    Lin Sheng didn''t hold out to the end. After winning three consecutive victories, he was defeated by a patriarch of Aurora island and out ahead of schedule.


    Only one person won five consecutive victories at the fastest speed. He was the first to rush to the stage, and then defeated five opponents in a row to win the first place.


    This man is Yue Shuo, the patriarch of the Yue family.


    Until now, many people really realized the strength of Yueshi. It had been hidden all the time. Today, it completely revealed its strong side and surprised the whole audience.


    After yueshuo, another four places were successively obtained.


    What is particularly surprising is that there are five places, one for each of the four holy islands, and the remaining one is obtained by a patriarch of non Holy Island forces, which seems to be very balanced.


    So far, the super first-class forces stationed on the other five holy islands have been determined.


    The crowd looked at the winning five people, and there was an indisputable envy in their eyes. They got the quota, which means that they will have the opportunity to read the classics written by Xihua Shengjun and further away from the road of becoming a saint!

 Chapter 2019

    Qin Xuan looked at the five people, smiled and said, "after you go back, prepare to settle in the Holy Island some day. As for which Holy Island to settle in, it''s up to you to decide."


    "Obey the order of Emperor Qin!" The five said in unison.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He didn''t mention the classics of Xihua Shengjun. Now is not the time. It''s not too late when the time comes.


    The final quota has been determined. The strong forces have left Shihuang island one after another, and their faces are somewhat depressed. It''s a pity that the opportunity to become a saint has been missed. However, they can''t blame others. They only blame themselves for their poor skills.


    "There''s nothing to do next. I''ll be closed for a few days. The things here will be handled by you and brother Lin for the time being." Qin Xuan looked at Lu Zhan and said.


    "Emperor Qin rest assured that there will be no big problem." Lu Zhan looked positive. Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Lu Zhan felt very happy. If he had refused Qin Xuan at the beginning, I''m afraid everything now has nothing to do with him.


    The final result is a difference between clouds and mud.


    Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai, ye Tianqi and Nan Xiaoxiang again and asked with a smile, "the wronged three are here. Please forgive me for the poor reception."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s practice everywhere. It doesn''t make much difference." Ye Tianqi smiled.


    Although he has not been here for a few days, he has experienced many things. He has even witnessed a peer figure become the leader of a super power and unify thousands of forces. I''m afraid he has been the only one in the boundless sea for tens of thousands of years.


    "Yes, I''ll take it as coming out to experience." Li mubai also smiled. He did what he wanted and wouldn''t care too much about things outside practice.


    "I''m fine, too." Nanxiaoxiang nodded gently. There was not much expression on his face. It seemed that he was a stranger to everyone.


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly when he saw her look, but he didn''t take it to heart. Everyone has his own personality.


    Then they chatted a few more words and went back to their residence to practice.


    One day later, outside the palace where Qin Xuan lived, a young man appeared there. However, he didn''t go in directly. Instead, he stood with his head down, with a hesitation on his face, as if thinking about something.


    The figure of this young man is Lu Jun.


    Now Qin Xuan''s identity is unusual. Even his father should respectfully shout Emperor Qin in front of Qin Xuan and obey Qin Xuan''s arrangement. Although he has experienced many things with Qin Xuan, he really doesn''t care about the gap in identity, and it''s difficult for him to do so.


    "What are you doing outside? Come in and say something!" Only a hearty laugh came out.


    When Lu Jun heard the sound, he suddenly raised his head and saw a handsome figure standing in front of him with a smile. Naturally, the man was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan seemed to be able to see the thoughts in Lu Jun''s heart. He raised his feet and walked in front of Lu Jun, patted him on the shoulder, smiled casually and said, "with the relationship between you and me, you don''t need to care too much. In the future, he will still be commensurate with his brothers. How about it?"


    "Brother Qin!" Lu Jun looked at Qin Xuan excitedly and felt a warmth flowing in his heart. This friend didn''t pay in vain!


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, but I''m getting married. I''ve come to invite brother Qin to my wedding banquet." Lu Jun hugs Qin Xuan in boxing. Naturally, the object of his marriage is Yufei.


    Lu Zhan was originally firmly opposed to Lu Jun and Yufei being together. He thought Yufei''s identity was too humble to be worthy of Lu Jun. however, since Lu Jun returned from the experience of the king of Xia, his idea changed and suddenly agreed to the marriage.


    Lu Jun vaguely guessed some reasons, which may be related to Qin Xuan.


    Therefore, he hopes Qin Xuan can witness his marriage.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, Qin Xuan looked stunned. Unexpectedly, he was going to get married?


    He suddenly recalled one thing. On the day of the trial war, Lu Jun publicly mentioned the marriage to the first emperor. At that time, the first emperor had a tough attitude and did not agree with the marriage. Because of this matter, the relationship between father and son was very stiff at that time.


    Now, did the first emperor agree?


    Qin Xuan showed a bright smile on his face and said, "Congratulations, brother Lu. When is the wedding scheduled?"


    "Three days later." Lu Jun replied.


    "Well, I''ll be there." Qin Xuan nodded and smiled. He had never attended a friend''s wedding.


    "I''m here to inform brother Qin about this. I won''t disturb brother Qin''s practice. I have to inform others." Lu Jun spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "Walk slowly." Qin Xuan nodded and watched Lu Jun leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East Imperial City, deep in the palace, in the temple of the Lord.


    The Eastern Emperor''s face looked a little unhappy. He looked at the young man standing below and scolded severely: "you''re too capricious. Do you know what this means?"


    "I know." The young man nodded gently. This man was donghuanghao.


    "Why do you do this?" The Eastern Emperor asked again. He not only didn''t bring people back, but also helped the other party push back the three major forces, which made him almost incomprehensible.


    "If I want to get the crystal of phagocytosis, I will defeat him in a dignified way and let the crystal of phagocytosis choose the Lord again without grabbing." The Eastern Emperor Hao calmly replied, "as for forcing back the three forces, he just fulfilled the promise between me and him."


    Hearing these words, the Eastern Emperor''s face still didn''t ease down and said in a deep voice: "this time you appear in front of him, you must attract the attention of the Xia king world. If he doesn''t come to the appointment and hides in the Xia king world all the time, how can you Nai him?"


    The Eastern Emperor Hao stared at the speech, and then said firmly, "he won''t."


    "No?" The Eastern Emperor shook his head and sighed: "what you think of him is too simple. What a treasure is the devouring crystal. He will not be willing to hand it over. As long as he has the opportunity to leave, he will not be caught."


    He was already thinking about how to escape.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if he really escapes, I will definitely find him!"


    "That''s all. It''s already here. Besides, it''s meaningless. Go on." The Eastern Emperor waved his hand and said, with a look of helplessness.


    Dong huanghao nodded gently and then left the main hall.


    A moment later, another figure came in from outside the hall, bowed to the Eastern Emperor sky above and said, "tell the Lord, the people who stayed in the Xihua islands have just heard the news. Since Qin Xuan unified the Xihua islands, they have been in Shihuang island and haven''t left."


    "Has anyone else around him left?" The Eastern Emperor asked again.


    "It seems not. Li mubai, ye Tianqi and Nan Xiaoxiang didn''t leave." The man replied respectfully.


    "Oh?" The Eastern Emperor couldn''t help but pick a few points on his eyebrows. A look of surprise appeared on his face. He didn''t go?


    As if thinking of something, the Eastern Emperor opened his mouth and asked, "can someone from the outside come to the Xihua islands?"


    "I don''t know."


    When the eastern emperor heard each other''s words, his pupils contracted slightly. Even if someone stepped into the Xihua islands, it would not be easily detected. After all, those people in the Xia king world are not ordinary people.


    "All right, you go down." The Eastern Emperor waved his hand: "let people continue to inquire. Once there is any news about Qin Xuan, report it immediately."


    "According to the holy will." The man answered, then turned and left the temple.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eye light looked into the distance and seemed to penetrate the endless space. When he saw the scene in the far distance, a fine light suddenly appeared in the depths of his eyes. In any case, he must get the crystal of swallowing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Wangjie, in the Tianshu palace.


    Tianshuzi and yuhengzi sit opposite each other. A chessboard is placed between them. The chessboard is already full of many pieces. Obviously, the two are playing chess.


    Yu hengzi stared at the chessboard and looked very dignified, but he didn''t fall for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    At one moment, he raised his head and stared at tianshuzi. He said silently, "you guy, it''s necessary to be so strong?"


    "Average." Tianshuzi smiled and said, "after all these years, you have not only lost this set, you should have realized the gap long ago."


    The voice fell, and Yu hengzi''s look solidified directly there. He scolded in his heart. This old bastard


    "Qin Xuan went to the Xihua islands some time ago. Now he has unified the Xihua islands and become the Lord of Xihua." Tianshuzi said to himself, and he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    Hearing tianshuzi''s words, yuhengzi was shocked by Seton. He was very surprised and said, "what are you talking about? Qinxuan unified the Xihua islands?"


    "He is the descendant of Xihua Shengjun." Tianshuzi said faintly.


    "There should be such a thing!" Yu hengzi''s face was full of shock. It seemed that it was difficult to accept it for a moment.


    Who can believe that a descendant who has just demonstrated the kingdom of the emperor has become the Lord of Xihua in the twinkling of an eye?


    "One more thing." Tianshuzi said again, "your good disciple was injured in the battle before, and should be recuperating now."


    As soon as the voice fell, yuhengzi suddenly burst into a terrible cold, looked at tianshuzi and asked, "who did it?"


    "Di Shi." Tianshuzi spoke faintly. Qin Xuan told him the news with a messenger jade.


    "Di Shi!" Yu hengzi''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold idea that he dared to hurt his disciples, which simply ignored him!


    As if thinking of something, Yu hengzi suddenly showed a very strange look on his face, looked at tianshuzi and asked, "if I remember correctly, does the emperor seem to have a treasure from ancient ruins?"


    Tianshuzi raised his head and looked at yuhengzi. A faint smile appeared in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I have something to do when I go out. I''ll let you go today. This set will be a draw." Yu hengzi waved and disrupted the chessboard. Then he turned and left. He looked very hurried, as if he really had something important to do.


    Looking at the back of Yu hengzi leaving, tianshuzi smiled and shook his head. For so many years, his chess skills have not improved much, but the means of repentance have improved a lot. It''s really hard to know what to say.

 Chapter 2020

    Haotian island has been particularly turbulent during this period. Since the experience of the Xia king world, many major events have taken place one after another.


    When the emperor was killed, the Patriarch led his troops to shengkong island. Instead of successfully avenging the emperor, he lost a lot of face. Not long ago, the patriarch took people to Xihua islands again, and the loss was even worse than before.


    Before that, the emperor family had high prestige in the boundless sea and was known as the second power in the clan, but now they have been frustrated repeatedly, which makes the people of the emperor family feel very shameless and shameless.


    They have heard that Qin Xuan, the peerless figure of the nine regions who once caused havoc on Haotian island and assassinated the emperor in the kingdom of Xia, is now the Lord of the Xihua islands and controls the whole Xihua islands.


    In terms of identity, he is on a par with the patriarch.


    At the moment, Haotian island seems very quiet and peaceful. Many later generations have no intention to practice, so they are sitting together chatting and killing time.


    "A few days ago, the patriarch took many people to the Xihua islands. It is said that the royal dynasty of kayah and the dome day also sent people, but they still failed to take Qin Xuan. The guy''s life is better." A man looked very angry, and his eyes showed a sense of erasure, as if he wanted to cut Qin Xuan thousands of knives.


    He also entered the summer king world for training. At that time, he also worshipped and respected Qin Xuan very much. Who would have thought that everything was disguised. They were not friends, but enemies of life and death. Naturally, his hatred for Qin Xuan was very strong in his heart.


    "Qin Xuan seems to have expected. Before that, he invited Li mubai, the young master of wanjian Island, and ye Tianqi, the eldest son of Ye Tianshi, to the Xihua islands. Later, Qinglian Jiansheng arrived with a group of strong men of wanjian island. These forces can not be underestimated." The other man spoke slowly.


    "Of course, the most surprising thing is the Eastern imperial dynasty. The peerless Prince of the imperial dynasty made a bet with Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan did it, so he helped Qin Xuan force back the three forces. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t end so easily."


    When it comes to the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor, everyone''s look can''t help changing a little. He is a real demon level figure, unparalleled in the world.


    However, the cultivation of emperor territory can force back the three forces in one word, and two of them are leaders who go in person. No one in the world can do it except him.


    Although there are reasons behind this, it can also prove how outstanding he is. If he were another prince or princess, the outcome would be very different.


    While a few people were chatting, suddenly a man with strong cultivation frowned slightly. He vaguely felt something wrong, subconsciously looked up and looked up, and then his face solidified directly there.


    The others saw the man''s look and were puzzled. They also looked up into the sky. Their pupils all shrank sharply. They saw a figure there at some time.


    It was an old man with white temples and deep eyes like a black hole. He was wearing a simple and simple black Taoist robe with immortal spirit. He just stood at random, which made people feel unfathomable and did not know the depth of his cultivation.


    There was a flash of panic on their faces. This is Haotian island. Outsiders can''t come in casually, but the old man appeared here silently. What''s his intention?


    "Let me ask you something. Where is your treasure pavilion?" The old man looked at the people below and asked gently.


    "Treasure Pavilion!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, several people suddenly trembled. The man asked where the treasure pavilion was. Could it be


    Seeing that several people didn''t respond, the old man sighed and said to himself, "forget it, I''d better find it myself."


    After that, he stepped forward, lost his hands behind him, and walked step by step to the depths of Haotian Island, like a leisurely stroll, incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    "This..." several people below saw this scene, and their faces were full of shock. They were going to report, but they found that their bodies could not move, as if they were bound by an invisible force.


    At the moment, they have the same idea in their minds. Something big is going to happen!


    However, the old man''s behavior hardly aroused anyone''s vigilance. He seemed to be integrated with the world and walked on his own. Even if someone inadvertently saw his figure walking in the void, it just gave birth to a faint feeling. When he looked carefully, the person was no longer there.


    However, while breathing, the old man had come to the deep area of Haotian island. He looked in a direction and saw an incomparably High Pavilion standing there, with the top straight into the sky, the streamer was overflowing, and the Baoguang was in full bloom, which made the heaven and earth filled with strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Probably here." The old man muttered to himself, and then stepped forward. This step seemed to directly penetrate the space and step into the pavilion.


    At the next moment, the old man appeared inside the treasure Pavilion without causing any change from beginning to end, as if he appeared here out of thin air.


    The old man glanced at the treasures placed around him. They were dazzling and bright. He couldn''t help whispering, "Di''s array is too useless. It''s so easy to come in."


    Then he released an idea and quickly spread around. Many pictures appeared in his mind at the same time and saw many powerful treasures. However, he didn''t seem to see the one he wanted.


    "Where are you hiding?"


    The old man frowned slightly. Suddenly he seemed to feel something. He looked subconsciously at a wall. Then a satisfied smile appeared on his old wrinkled face. Finally he found it!


    At that wall, a huge dark golden column stands there, as if incompatible with other treasures around. It is incomparably thick, up to tens of meters high. Just looking at it from a distance, you can feel a sense of heaviness. I don''t know how heavy it is.


    I saw the palm of the old man stretched out towards the huge column. In an instant, a supreme force filled the huge column, shrouded it, and then smiled and said, "let''s go with me."


    With that, his palm trembled violently, and a dull roar came out, and the giant column rose directly from the ground and suspended in mid air.


    "How dare I break into the Tibetan Pavilion!"


    At this time, a voice of anger came from the top of the treasure Pavilion. At the same time, several extremely frightening forces were released. The threat of terror shrouded the treasure Pavilion, and the array was urged, as if it had completely closed the treasure Pavilion.


    However, the old man''s face was still calm. As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, the giant column immediately flew towards him. He easily hugged the giant column with one hand, and then a terrible Taoist power erupted on his body. He broke through the treasure Pavilion array in an instant and flew to the sky in an instant.


    "Where to go!"


    Several angry voices came out at the same time, ringing through the void and spreading all over Haotian island. Many people trembled when they heard the voice. What happened?


    Those younger generation figures with weak strength have not realized what happened at the moment, but the core figures of Di have vaguely guessed what. Those voices are made by the people guarding the treasure Pavilion.


    Someone broke into the treasure Pavilion!


    Many strong men broke through the air and rushed towards the treasure Pavilion at a very fast speed. Emperor Changkong also reacted at the first time. He looked very angry. Unexpectedly, someone dared to break into Haotian island. Do you really think he is a bully?


    The emperor''s divine light on his body flowed endlessly, and his steps stepped out. In a moment, he appeared in the sky over Haotian island. Looking towards the direction of the treasure Pavilion, he saw many figures surrounding a man. The man also held a dark golden giant column in his hand. Compared with the giant column, his figure was particularly small.


    When he saw the man, a terrible divine awn suddenly appeared in his eyes, and several wisps of green veins even appeared on his face, roaring: "yuhengzi!"


    The old man who sneaked into the emperor''s treasure house to steal treasures was yuhengzi.


    "What can I do for you?" Yu hengzi looked unknowingly and opened his mouth to the emperor.


    "He is Yu hengzi!"


    When many people around heard the name, their faces showed a look of shock. Their hearts shook fiercely. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Yu hengzi, one of the seven sons of the Xia king, who stands at the peak of the boundless sea, will come to the emperor to steal treasures?


    However, the man did not deny the patriarch''s words, which means that he is indeed yuhengzi!


    This is too dramatic and makes people feel unreal.


    "As an elder of the Xia king world, you are one of the seven sons. You should commit such a despicable act of stealing other people''s treasures. Where is your face? What face will the Xia king world face the world?" Emperor Changkong''s voice was extremely sharp and questioned Yu hengzi across the air.


    "Theft?" Yuhengzi showed a strange look, looked at the emperor Changkong and said faintly, "do you think I look like theft?"


    "You sneaked into our treasure house quietly and broke the array with treasures. If it''s not theft, what is it?" Emperor Changkong''s cold way, up to now, still want to deny it?


    "This is the worst joke I''ve ever heard." Yu hengzi glanced contemptuously at the emperor and said, "you didn''t notice that I entered the treasure Pavilion. It can only blame your array for being too weak and allowing people to enter and leave at will. As for me breaking the array and leaving by force, do I have to be trapped by your broken array?"


    Hearing Yu hengzi''s words, Emperor Changkong and many powerful emperors around him turned very ugly.


    Yu hengzi could even speak so justifiably about theft, and even ridiculed their weak array. It was simply beating them in the face in front of them, and didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all!


    "It''s ridiculous that the dignified elder of the Xia king world can find a reason to break into other people''s treasure hiding place without permission!" An elder of the emperor''s family shouted angrily, and Yu hengzi''s face trembled with anger.


    Yu hengzi glanced at the man, looked cold and scolded: "I don''t care if your emperor''s people go to the Xihua islands, but you beat my apprentice seriously. Whose permission did this pass?"


    When the words fell, the man was stiff and speechless!

 Chapter 2021

    At the moment, the space is quiet and terrible, as if filled with a suffocating pressure, which makes people dare not speak easily.


    Although Yu hengzi''s voice was not big just now, anyone can hear how strong the anger contained in his tone is.


    He was really angry.


    It turned out that he came here to avenge his disciples. He directly stepped into the treasure Pavilion and took the treasure away. He was so strong that he deserved to be the most grumpy person among the seven sons of the king of Xia.


    "I don''t intend to target your disciple, but he took the initiative to fight. Who can blame?" Emperor Changkong''s tone was still cold and continued: "moreover, do you know how many people your apprentice killed me? How should I calculate this account?"


    On that day, Hou Sheng incarnated as a King Kong Giant. I don''t know how many strong people killed him. He hasn''t found Hou Sheng''s trouble yet. Yu hengzi broke into his emperor''s treasure pavilion to rob treasures. It''s ridiculous!


    "Then I ask you, who defeated my apprentice?" Yuhengzi didn''t answer emperor Changkong''s words and asked a question.


    The emperor''s eyes were frozen. Before he could respond, a voice came out: "it''s me."


    Emperor Qingcheng was also among the surrounding crowd. He stepped out, looked at Yu hengzi, and said calmly, "he was defeated in my hands."


    "If you remember correctly, you are called emperor Qingcheng, the second disciple of emperor Changkong?" Yu hengzi looked at emperor Qingcheng and asked. Last time outside shengkong Island, he saw emperor Qingcheng.


    "Exactly." Emperor Qingcheng nodded.


    "The cultivation of the great emperor, my apprentice is only in the middle level. In the early days of the emperor''s territory, you can also do it. This is the behavior style of the emperor''s people?" Yu hengzi stared coldly at the emperor Qingcheng, then looked at the emperor Changkong and said, "since the emperor likes to fight people in the high realm against people in the low realm, I can not use this treasure. Just let your disciple take my palm and I''ll leave immediately after the fight. How about leaving no more time?"


    People''s faces trembled when they heard this, as if they heard some incredible words. Isn''t it obvious that the second senior brother should be killed?


    "Impossible!" Emperor Changkong stared at Yu hengzi and asked a descendant of the great emperor to bear the palm of a sage at the peak level?


    Is this old guy crazy?


    "Impossible?" Yu hengzi smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and said, "you have several disciples. What if one dies? I only take one disciple. If your disciple killed me that day, I will come to Haotian Island today and not just take a treasure. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Emperor Changkong''s face was extremely blue. He had heard that yuhengzi was eccentric and irritable, and often made unimaginable actions. Today, he saw it.


    It''s unreasonable!


    "It''s too much, sir. It''s normal to get hurt in the battle. Although emperor Qingcheng hurt your apprentice, your apprentice is still alive. However, many of our descendants died in your apprentice''s hands. My Emperor didn''t investigate the matter, but my elder held on to it and even came to rob the treasure. Is that right?"


    A middle-aged sage of the emperor''s family said. His tone was quite mild. He called Yu hengzi an elder. Obviously, he didn''t want to make things big.


    However, Yu hengzi didn''t seem to eat this set at all. He looked at the man and said faintly, "when you di''s people shot at my disciples, did you bully more than less? Was it a battle between the same realm or a battle between the high realm and the low realm?"


    Yu hengzi''s problem made the middle-aged man speechless and embarrassed.


    Although he was not present that day, he also heard about what happened there. Many high-level imperial figures shot at the same time, but they were killed by Hou Sheng alone, which was extremely tragic.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Yu hengzi sarcastically said again: "don''t say with more enemies and less. Unexpectedly, he sent high-level people to press my disciples. Finally, if he couldn''t fight, he directly sent the great emperor. I just ask you, can you be more shameless?"


    Yu hengzi''s words fell, and everyone present felt hot on their faces, like being slapped. However, although they were very angry, they couldn''t refute it.


    Just because it''s true.


    Emperor Changkong''s look is also quite ugly. However, if people in the same territory are sent to fight, they will only die. No one can beat Hou Sheng at all. Even if people in the high-level Empire territory fight, many of them will be killed.


    Moreover, Li mubai, ye Tianqi and others also stepped in. If they didn''t send out the great emperor, there was no chance of winning at all.


    "Since you can all be so shameless, what can I be shameless?" Yu hengzi looked indifferent, as if he had put down his face and didn''t care about anything.


    "But the xiawangjie is a holy land for preaching. Aren''t you afraid to arouse criticism from people all over the world?" Another strong man said.


    "Criticism?" Yu hengzi looked at the man indifferently and said, "it''s natural for me to seek justice for my apprentice. Moreover, what does this have to do with the king of Xia?"


    "You..." he was so popular that he couldn''t speak. He had never seen such an unreasonable person!


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have shot at the moment. However, the strength of the person in front of him is too terrible. If he really fights, he''s afraid he''ll be tortured to death


    Therefore, he can only endure the anger in his heart.


    Emperor Changkong looked at yuhengzi coldly. He didn''t want to beat yuhengzi violently, but this guy is not only powerful, but also a madman. If there is a war, they are afraid to raze Haotian island to the ground, and they will also pay a heavy price.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be a shameless elder like you in the Xia King''s world!" Emperor Changkong said sarcastically that the so-called holy land of preaching is simply a joke!


    "Each other." Yu hengzi responded carelessly that emperor Changkong was definitely better than him than shameless, so he felt no guilt or even excited about doing it.


    Facing Yu hengzi''s soft and hard attitude, Emperor Changkong was helpless. He knew he couldn''t force Yu hengzi to stay. However, he was unwilling to let him go. If this matter was spread out, how could emperor have a foothold in the boundless sea in the future?


    It is absolutely a great shame that the emperor''s treasure pavilion was allowed to be intruded at will and even took the treasure directly away from Haotian island.


    It seems that he guessed the idea of emperor Changkong. Yuhengzi suddenly showed a cunning smile and said, "well, I''ll take the treasure back to my disciple and try it. If he can''t use it, I''ll send it back. How about it?"


    Emperor Changkong''s face turned black when he heard this, so he couldn''t send it back


    What does the old bastard think of his Di''s, his back garden?


    However, it''s so far. If you don''t agree, the old bastard is likely to take it away directly. I''m afraid he can''t stop it at that time. It''s better to go down this step.


    Moreover, although the gang subduing the devil column on that day is now a pseudo holy instrument, it was once a very powerful holy instrument. The spirit of the instrument is very proud. Over the years, no one in the emperor''s family can make it recognize the master, and presumably will not recognize a person in the Imperial realm as the master.


    If you can''t use it at that time, you can still return to his Di''s hands.


    Thinking of a deep meaning in the eyes of emperor Changkong, he looked at Yu hengzi and said, "I hope you will keep your promise!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m yuhengzi. I don''t believe what I said." Yu hengzi smiled as if people and animals were harmless.


    Seeing the look on his face, countless Di people''s faces are full of anger. They want to pull their muscles out of their bones and sell well when they get a bargain. It''s such an asshole


    "Farewell, don''t send it." Yu hengzi spoke to the crowd, then stepped into the void with the huge column and disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s arrogant to leave like this..."


    Many people looked at the direction of yuhengzi''s disappearance, and the tall image of the seven sons of the Xia king suddenly collapsed. Where is the elder of the preacher? It''s clearly a robber!


    "Patriarch, that''s it?" A saint came to the emperor and asked in a low voice.


    "What else can I do?" Emperor Changkong glanced at the man, and the man was speechless.


    They really can''t do anything about Yu hengzi, not to mention that the other party is a peak figure. Behind him is the Xia king world. It is said that the seven sons of the Xia king world have always been united. Dealing with Yu hengzi is equivalent to being an enemy of the Xia king world.


    "The Xia king world has repeatedly broken the Convention. Is it true that it doesn''t pay attention to the boundless sea forces?" A sharp color flashed in emperor Changkong''s eyes. Now, he has a strong resentment against the Xia king world. He intervened in the outside world again and again, which is no longer the former Xia king world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xihua islands, Shihuang island.


    On the day before Lu Jun''s wedding, an old figure suddenly appeared in the sky of Wushi palace, holding a dark golden giant column in his hand, which looked very uncoordinated.


    The old figure was naturally Yu hengzi. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Their eyes showed a very strange look and their hearts were curious.


    Who is this man? Why is he holding such a big post in his hand?


    "Hou Sheng, I brought you a good thing as a teacher!" Yu hengzi spit out a sound towards the Wushi palace below.


    Soon after the sound fell, several figures rose into the air, including Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue, Hou Sheng and others.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle." Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue arched their hands towards Yu hengzi, but they looked a little strange. What do you mean by holding a pillar in their hands?


    "Master." Hou Sheng shouted excitedly, and then his eyes were attracted by the dark gold pillar. He looked straight with a strange look in his eyes.


    "I have nothing to give you as a teacher. This magic weapon has been treasured for many years. It is an ancient artifact. It will be used as a weapon for you reluctantly later." Yu hengzi said with a heroic face.


    "Ancient artifact?" Hou Sheng was shocked when he heard this, and his heart was ecstatic.


    However, Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue feel a little strange. Based on their understanding of Yu hengzi, he doesn''t seem to be such a generous person. Moreover, why didn''t he send it to the king of Xia before, but now he sent it all the way?


    Among them, I''m afraid there are some hidden secrets!

 Chapter 2022

    Qin Xuan looked at Yu hengzi and asked strangely, "martial uncle, is your pillar really an ancient artifact that has been treasured for many years?"


    "Can it be false?" Yu hengzi glared at Qin Xuan, and then said proudly, "this is what I got from an ancient relic. It''s called Tiangang subduing the devil column. It used to be a real sacred weapon, but after years of erosion and loss in the battle, its rank has declined. Now it''s just a pseudo sacred weapon."


    Looking at Yu hengzi''s serious words, Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and some believed his words.


    Some sacred objects may indeed become pseudo sacred objects. For example, the Tianlong halberd in his hand has a very long history, from sacred objects to pseudo sacred objects. However, even so, it is still very powerful.


    "Tiangang subdues the devil column. It sounds domineering!" Hou Sheng looked very excited. His last weapon was just a inferior imperial weapon. It was cut off by the Eastern Emperor Hao in the Xia kingdom. Now there is no weapon in his hand.


    "But this thing is pregnant with a spirit. Whether you can conquer it depends on your own ability." Yu hengzi looked at Hou Sheng and said again.


    "No problem, look at mine!" He seemed to have an unparalleled confidence in his chest.


    At this time, many people came to the void, their eyes were staring at Yu hengzi, their hearts beating wildly, and it was difficult to contain their excited expectations.


    Is this old man a big man in the Xia kingdom?


    Sure enough, they are immortal and have extraordinary bearing. No wonder they can teach evil disciples like Hou Sheng. Now, they even have to send weapons to Hou Sheng. They are fake holy weapons when they are shot, which makes people envy. How nice if they can be such masters?


    However, if they knew that the treasure was forcibly taken from the emperor''s treasure Pavilion, they would not know how they would feel in their hearts.


    "Are you ready?" Yu hengzi looked at Hou Sheng and asked.


    "Yes." Hou Sheng nodded, his eyes were very excited, as if he couldn''t wait to try the gang subduing the devil column that day.


    "All irrelevant people should step back. This thing is a bit overbearing to avoid being hurt by mistake." Yu hengzi glanced at the surrounding crowd and said with a loud voice. When the crowd heard this, they showed a different color, some overbearing?


    Although they were confused, they listened to Yu hengzi and retreated one after another.


    "It seems that this thing is really unusual." Qin Xuan secretly said that he had spent a lot of effort when he subdued tianlongji. If he had not a trace of dragon blood in his body, he might not be recognized by him.


    It may not be easy for Hou Sheng to subdue the Tiangang demon subduing column.


    "Connected." Yu hengzi shouted at Hou Sheng, then waved his hand and directly threw the Tiangang demon subduing column in the direction of Hou Sheng.


    Many people opened their eyes and saw the Tiangang demon subduing column running through the space, just like a divine column. Their hearts could not help trembling slightly. It was hard to imagine that the Tiangang demon subduing column should be heavy.


    A dull roar came from Hou Shengti. A cold color flashed in his eyes. His body rushed out like a flash of lightning. His hands grabbed forward at the same time, trying to hold Tiangang subdued the devil column.


    However, at the moment when his hands touched the Tiangang demon subduing column, an extremely violent and powerful force broke out from the Tiangang demon subduing column, and divine lights were released. I don''t know how terrible the power was, which distorted and deformed the space and made a harsh sound explosion.


    "Bang..."


    A bang came out, and the next moment, people were shocked to see Hou Sheng''s body being shocked into the air.


    "This..." countless people looked directly frozen there, their mouths opened slightly, as if they saw an incredible picture.


    They have witnessed Hou Sheng''s battle with their own eyes. He is a human monster. He is extremely strong in attack and defense. Especially after incarnating the form of giant, he can blow up high-level imperial figures with one punch at will. However, just now he was blown out in an instant. We can imagine how powerful that power is.


    Not only others, but also Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue, Li mubai and others were shocked by that scene.


    They finally understood what Yu hengzi meant by bullying.


    Really, very overbearing!


    "I''ve told you to be careful. If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you!" Yu hengzi caressed his beard with a long sigh, but his face had a look of schadenfreude.


    However, he knew how strong Hou Sheng''s body was. Although that blow blew him away, it wouldn''t hurt him.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of a thump suddenly came out, which shocked people''s hearts and minds. Their looks changed in an instant. This sound is so familiar!


    Looking at the sky one after another, I saw a golden giant with hundreds of feet high stepping from the sky. With each step, the world seemed to tremble. The tall and burly body seemed to be full of infinite power, which made people feel unable to resist at a glance.


    "The God of war came down to earth!" Seeing this scene, the vast crowd heard a voice in their hearts.


    This is the second time they have seen Hou Sheng in this form, just like a real God of war figure, towering and unparalleled in the world.


    At the moment, Yu hengzi also stared at Hou Sheng''s body with his eyes full of ecstasy. It seems that Tianshu guy is right. This boy is the descendant of that family. It seems that he really found a treasure this time!


    "Surrender to me!" A thick voice came out of Hou Sheng''s mouth, but it was somewhat different from Hou Sheng''s voice. It was less rebellious and more mature, as if it were the voice of another person.


    "Brother Feng, can you guess what constitution Hou Sheng is?" Qin Xuan looked at Feng Qing beside him and asked in a low voice. He had a strong feeling that Hou Sheng was probably chaotic.


    "I can''t guess." Feng Qing shook his head. He had also seen many chaotic physiques, but he had never heard of Hou Sheng''s physique, which can change his body and have natural divine power.


    "If the old man is burning, he will recognize it." Qin Xuan secretly said that burning the old man is from the divine world, and he claims to know everything. In this world, there should be no physique he doesn''t know.


    Hou Sheng went down and was covered with the powerful power of the avenue. He grabbed the Tiangang demon subduing column directly with his big hand. He saw that the Tiangang demon subduing column shook violently, and the lines on it shone bright light and roared faintly, as if he wanted to get rid of Hou Sheng''s bondage.


    However, Hou Sheng couldn''t let him do what he wanted. He held the Tiangang subduing the devil column tightly with both hands, and then his arms trembled. He swung it in the air and used the learned stick technique. In an instant, a powerful stick shadow swept away and rolled through the void like a mountain falling into the sea. Everywhere he passed, the space exploded and couldn''t bear the power of the stick technique.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing the scene in the void, the crowd sighed with emotion. I''m afraid only Hou Sheng and other strong physique can control this same domineering magic weapon.


    "He seems to be more and more relaxed!" Qin Xuan suddenly showed a strange look in his eyes. He found that Hou Shenggang was still struggling when he began to dance the Tiangang demon subduing column, but now he is more and more flexible, like arms and fingers, like using an ordinary weapon.


    Not only Qin Xuan found this, but others also noticed it, and their hearts were full of surprise.


    "It seems that he has gradually gained the recognition of the instrument spirit!" Yu hengzi said slowly with a happy smile on his face.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, Tiangang subduing the devil column is a magic weapon tailored for Hou Sheng. It is as strong as Yang and has strong lethality, which can give full play to Hou Sheng''s great advantage in power.


    Even though the spirit of Tiangang subduing the devil column is very proud, he will still bow his head when he meets the right master.


    After some moments, Hou Sheng seemed to have completely controlled the Tiangang subduing the devil column. When he danced, he naturally revealed an unparalleled spirit, which was towering and powerful in the nine days and ten realms.


    Hou Sheng swung the Tiangang demon subduing column with both hands and chopped it out towards the front space. A startling staff shadow came out like a divine light. A click came out, and a staff opened the sky. The space was directly buried and annihilated by the staff shadow, and finally turned into nothingness.


    When people saw this scene, their hearts trembled. What a powerful destructive power it was.


    Hou Sheng finally stopped and looked down at the Tiangang demon subduing column in his hand, making people wonder what he was doing.


    However, the next moment, a very shocking scene appeared.


    I saw that the Tiangang subduing devil column was getting smaller quickly, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into an ordinary stick like shape, but it was still dark gold color, and the complex lines carved on it did not disappear, but became much smaller.


    This change makes many people feel incredible, but Qin Xuan doesn''t have much fluctuation on his face. The tianlongji in his hand can also change its shape at will, but its power is still the same.


    Hou Sheng''s body flashed and came to Qin Xuan and others. His face was very excited. Obviously, he felt very happy to get such a powerful treasure.


    Hou Sheng collected the Tiangang demon subduing column into xumijie, then bowed to yuhengzi and said, "thank you for your gift!"


    "If not, who makes you my apprentice? I can take a magic weapon as a teacher." Yu hengzi waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Qin Xuan''s look has become strange. It seems that he was reluctant to give up just now. How has it changed now?


    "Did martial uncle come here just to send treasures?" Qin Xuan looked at Yu hengzi and asked.


    "Of course not." Yu hengzi glanced at Qin Xuan and suddenly became solemn for a few minutes. Then he said, "listen to your master saying that you are now the Lord of Xihua. Is there anything about it?"


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "There has never been a disciple in the Xia king world to create influence outside before. You are the first person, but even if you are the leader of a party, you should still abide by the rules of the Xia king world, respect teachers and morality, and do not ruin the reputation of the Xia king world outside. Do you know?"


    Yu hengzi stared at Qin Xuan and asked, revealing a sense of dignity.


    "The disciple knows that he must bear it in mind and dare not forget it." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    "In that case, I have finished what I want to say. You should have a good experience outside and don''t make trouble." Yu hengzi told him that he looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully when he spoke, as if he were warning him.


    He knows very well that this boy is born to cause trouble and is restless wherever he goes!


    "I understand." Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng spoke in unison.


    "Let''s go." Yu hengzi waved his hand, and then stepped into the void. His body disappeared instantly, as if he had never appeared.

 Chapter 2023

    After yuhengzi left, the hearts of all people did not calm down. After all, it was a great man from the Xia king world who stood at the peak of the boundless sea.


    "There''s not much time left. Are you ready?" Li mubai turned his head and asked Qin Xuan.


    "No." Qin Xuan smiled. He naturally knew what Li mubai meant, but he didn''t dare to say he was ready before the real fight.


    Donghuanghao is known as the body of the God of war and the first person in the Xia king world. It is no exaggeration to say that donghuanghao should be the strongest peer he has met so far, much stronger than the original Murong Guangzhao.


    "I''m looking forward to your performance." Li mubai smiled at Qin Xuan. One is the first person in the nine regions, and the other is the most prestigious person of the young generation of boundless sea. If they go to war, it will definitely make a sensation.


    "I''ll try my best." Qin Xuan nodded gently. During this time, he has been trying to improve his accomplishments, hoping to reach the peak of the Early Imperial realm on the day of fighting with donghuanghao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Shihuang island became particularly lively and prosperous, and many strong people from other islands came, just because today is the day of the wedding of the son of the first emperor.


    A few months ago, Wushi palace was the most powerful force in the Xihua islands, and Lu Jun, the son of the first emperor, was considered by many to be the most gifted person of the Xihua islands generation.


    In the battle of trial, he also lived up to expectations and won the first place.


    But now it seems that Emperor Qin had no intention to compete for the position at that time, otherwise Lu Jun would not be the first person.


    Although the Xihua islands have been unified, the prestige of Wushi palace is still there, even a little stronger than before. Many people also know the reason.


    Wushi palace was the first force to stand up and support Emperor Qin at that time.


    Today, Lu Jun, the son of the first emperor, is married. It is said that Qin Xuan is his witness. From this, we can see how good the relationship between the two is.


    In the open space in the center of Wushi palace, a magnificent high platform rises from the ground. Standing on the high platform, you can overlook everything below.


    I saw layers of stairs spreading down from the high platform, and countless seats were placed around the stairs for incoming guests to sit. In addition, the seats were also placed with delicacies, wine and delicacies, which were incomparably rich.


    At a glance, the whole scene is very grand, revealing a majestic atmosphere.


    At the moment, many people have arrived and taken their seats one after another. A group of people are chatting casually about the recent events in their respective families.


    With the passage of time, more and more powerful people arrived, including the great forces of other holy islands, came to congratulate them one after another. With the prestige of Wushi palace in Xihua islands, no one should dare not give Shidi face.


    "The power of Zhenwu island has arrived!" Someone looked in one direction and said.


    Many people looked along the man''s line of sight, and sure enough, they saw many figures enter. The person in front was Wu Ling, and behind him were the strong men sent by other forces in Zhenwu island.


    "The aurora God sect and the eight wasteland temple have also arrived!"


    "Over there, the people from xuanyue island have arrived!"


    Surprised voices came out one after another. Now, the status of xuanyue island in Xihua islands is not what it used to be. Although it is not comparable to those holy islands, it is far more than other large islands.


    As we all know, Emperor Qin came out of xuanyue island and then came to Shihuang island with Lin Ru to participate in the trial war.


    Yinhua, the leader of Xiancha sect in xuanyue Island, established a friendly relationship with the Qin emperor. After the Qin emperor returned, he helped Xiancha sect unify xuanyue island and become the leader of xuanyue island.


    Moreover, many treasures were also presented to Xiancha sect, which made the inside information of Xiancha sect become extremely profound in a short time and attracted many strong people. Therefore, the status of xuanyue island has been raised a lot and has a great prestige in Xihua islands.


    It can be expected that xianchazong may become stronger in the future, even comparable to the power of Holy Island!


    At one moment, the space suddenly became quiet. Many people seemed to notice something. All the actions in their hands stopped and looked in the same direction.


    I saw a line of figures walking from a distance, with great momentum. The leader was a young man, who was plump, handsome and extraordinary. He was dressed in clean and simple white clothes, revealing an extraordinary temperament.


    As soon as he appeared, the whole world quieted down.


    Countless eyes focused on him, mostly with worship and awe. He was a unique figure that could be recorded in the history of the Xihua islands.


    Qin Xuan walked in the front, followed by Feng Qing and Lin Ru, followed by Li mubai, Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng. All of them enjoyed the glory of attention.


    Of course, Qin Xuan is the most dazzling person in the venue.


    Under the gaze of all people, Qin Xuan stepped onto the stairs and walked to the upper platform step by step, but Feng Qing, Lin Ru and others didn''t follow up and went to a seat next to him.


    Today is Lu Jun''s wedding. Qin Xuan is the witness, and they are guests. Just enjoy good wine and food below.


    Qin Xuan sat on the throne on the high platform and looked at the vast crowd below. Everyone was drinking and making preparations. It was very lively. However, his eyes inadvertently changed and showed some sentimental meaning.


    When he and Ruoxi got married in Tianyu country, the scene was as lively as now. The four sides came to celebrate and the whole country celebrated together. Everyone was blessing them.


    Now, they are separated from each other.


    Thinking of his debt to Duan Ruoxi over the years, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of guilt and remorse. He wanted to fly back to jiuyu immediately and meet Ruoxi.


    "Let''s meet Emperor Qin!"


    When Qin Xuan fell into memory, loud and incomparable voices resounded through the air, just like thunder.


    Qin Xuan then calmed down and looked down. Then he said with a loud smile, "today you are here to witness the wedding of the new couple with the emperor. Therefore, you don''t have to care about the etiquette and enjoy the feast."


    "Yes, we do!" The people responded and then toasted each other. The scene was very harmonious and beautiful.


    "Here comes the new man!"


    I don''t know who shouted a voice, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked ahead.


    I saw a pair of young men and women come together, all wearing bright red clothes. The men are handsome, with eyes like stars, and the women have beautiful faces and orchid hearts. They stand together like a pair of beautiful people, born in heaven.


    These two people are Lu Jun and Yufei.


    At the moment, everyone in the audience is looking at the couple with a trace of appreciation and blessing in their eyes. It is a blessing in life to be able to witness others'' marriage.


    Most people who practice have a very long life. They are used to seeing big winds and waves, and their mind has long become calm. However, they still yearn for the most simple and beautiful things in the world.


    Many people have heard the tortuous story between them before. It is said that the first emperor did not agree with the marriage at the beginning, but finally agreed.


    Perhaps, the mood has changed.


    After all, the future belongs to these young people.


    Lu Jun and Yufei came to the two figures. They were Lu Zhan and Mo Tong.


    At the moment, there was a very bright smile on both faces. Today was their son''s wedding day, and the emperor of Qin personally witnessed it. Naturally, they were very happy in their hearts.


    "I''ve seen my father and mother." Lu Jun and Yufei worship at the same time.


    "Get up." Lu Zhan reached out and helped them up. Then he looked at Yufei with a very gentle look: "I used to be my father. I''m sorry for you. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Father." Yufei looked up at the face in front of her, and she suddenly had an unreal feeling.


    The palace leader who once stood high and forcibly prevented her from being with Lu Jun is now really her father. Is this true?


    "Yufei, let''s go and see Emperor Qin." Lu Jun''s voice came from her ear. Yufei trembled in her heart, then reached her head and said softly, "OK."


    They turned and walked in the direction of the stairs, all the way to the bottom of the stairs. At the same time, they bowed to Qin Xuan above and said, "I''ve seen Emperor Qin."


    Qin Xuan was puzzled when they called themselves Emperor Qin, but since they both shouted like this, he didn''t say anything more. Let them call him what they want.


    Qin Xuan stood up and raised his hands, with a bright smile on his face. Looking at them, he said, "please get up. I have the honor to witness your marriage today. I wish you can hold your son''s hand and grow old with your son."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s blessing, Lu Jun and Yufei showed a touch of joy. It was their greatest honor to receive the blessing of the Lord of Xihua.


    "Please go on." Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd and said with a smile. Then he sat down again.


    "Brother Lu."


    A clear voice came out. Lu Jun turned his eyes and saw a handsome young man in white walking towards this side with a wine cup in his hand. The visitor was Lin Yichen.


    "Congratulations." Lin Yichen looked at them and smiled. Then he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Lu thanked brother Lin for his blessing here." Lu Jun thanked and then drank back.


    Later, Wu Qiankun, Fan Hua, Qi Zhe and other peers who had a good relationship with Lu Jun also approached and expressed their blessings to him.


    Looking at these friends around, Lu Jun and Yufei''s faces are full of brilliant smiles. This is the happiest moment in their life!

 Chapter 2024

    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan has been in Shihuang island for nearly a month. During this time, earth shaking changes have taken place in Xihua islands.


    The biggest change is the reconstruction of the five holy islands. Yunhuang Island, Shengtian Island, Liuxian Island, Qingyan island and Xingluo island have all changed their names and replaced them with new names. New forces have settled on the Holy Island, attracting many strong scattered practitioners to join.


    It is rumored that among the five rebuilt holy islands, saints and strong people have been born, but it has not been confirmed. I don''t know whether the news is true.


    In addition, Emperor Qin also ordered to block Huatian island and no one was allowed to approach it, even in memory.


    Many people think Qin Xuan is guarding everything left by the emperor of Xihua in those years. After all, Qin Xuan is his descendant. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan is worried that someone will break into Huatian island by mistake and find that the emperor of Xihua is still alive. It is difficult to predict what will happen at that time.


    Keep him quiet in the West China island.


    Time flies, and the one month period agreed between Qin Xuan and Dong huanghao is close at hand. Many people in Xihua islands have not forgotten this matter, and even vaguely look forward to the war.


    What kind of sparks will the first person in the nine realms and the first person in the nine realms, two peak Tianjiao figures, collide with?


    Guyan Island, an island newly opened by Qin Xuan in the Xihua islands, is named after Guyan because of the memory of the master and elder martial sister who stayed in the sunset Guyan city.


    Guyan island is located in the central area of the nine holy islands, forming a faint trend of stars and the moon. Although it has not been established for a long time, many forces have settled in now, including some first-class forces on the holy islands, and its prosperity is no less than that of the nine holy Islands.


    It is conceivable that Guyan island will become the core island of Xihua islands in the future, without one.


    In the most central area of Guyan Island, a magnificent palace stands there, surrounded by Fairy Light and majestic. It is named Emperor Qin palace.


    At this time, in the palace on the top floor of the Qin Emperor''s palace, Qin Xuan sat on the first seat, and there were many figures below him, including Feng Qing, Lin Ru, Li mubai and others.


    "Tomorrow I will leave for Donghuang island. At that time, everything about Guyan island will be handed over to brother Lin for safekeeping." Qin Xuan looked down at Lin Ru and said with a smile.


    "OK, you can rest assured." Lin Ru nodded and said with a smile that he wanted to go to Donghuang Island, but Guyan island had just been established and needed some people to sit in the town. Moreover, he couldn''t help much when he went to Donghuang island. It was enough to have Fengqing alone.


    "Do you need to inform Xia Wangjie to go together?" Jiang fengjue looked at Qin Xuan and asked that Donghuang island is the territory of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, and the strong are like clouds. Moreover, the news of the battle between Qin Xuan and Donghuang Hao should have spread among the major forces. I''m afraid there will be many forces to watch the war at that time.


    If something like that happens again in shengkong Island, it will be difficult for them alone to end.


    "I have informed the master of this matter. As for how to decide, I believe the master has his own judgment." Qin Xuan looked at Jiang fengjue and replied.


    "That''s good." Jiang fengjue nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    "Even if it is inconvenient for the Xia king to come forward, wanjian island will send people to go. Without sufficient reason, the major forces should not target a younger generation without reason." Li mubai also said that since he chose to support Qin Xuan, wanjiandao naturally wanted to keep him safe.


    "Yetian''s is the same." Ye Tianqi also whispered.


    Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai and ye Tianqi, but didn''t say any words of thanks. With wanjiandao and ye Tianshi''s many help to him, no words can express his gratitude. He will repay it with actions in the future.


    "In that case, it''s so decided." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice, and there was a ray of edge shining out of his eyes.


    The next battle is crucial.


    The Eastern Emperor had known that he once had the crystal of phagocytosis. Before, the God General of the Eastern Emperor wanted to peep into his memory and find out the whereabouts of the crystal of phagocytosis, but he was forcibly stopped by the Eastern Emperor Hao and set a date of one month.


    He went to Donghuang island to attend the appointment. If he won, the Donghuang dynasty may let him leave. However, once the war is defeated, it is likely that the Donghuang Dynasty will forcibly detain him on this ground and force him to inquire about the whereabouts of devouring crystal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the East Imperial City, in the palace, the East emperor Hao leaned against the fence and looked at the sky. In his deep eyes, there seemed to be a divine light shining, incomparably dazzling.


    "Brother Huang."


    At this time, a voice came from the side, and a line of figures came slowly. In the middle was a young man, dressed in royal clothes and noble temperament. He was the morning feather of the Eastern Emperor.


    Donghuangfeng followed him, and there were some close bodyguards.


    Donghuang Hao turned his eyes, glanced at Donghuang Chenyu lightly, and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come and see brother Huang." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Huang Hao looked away and continued to look at the sky. It seemed that he was not very interested in Dong Huang Chenyu, which made Dong Huang Chenyu look stiff and a little embarrassed.


    However, he seems to have been used to it for a long time, and his face soon returns to normal. His royal brother has been so arrogant since childhood. Except for a few big people, others don''t pay attention to it, and he doesn''t have much interest in other things except practice.


    The last time I went to the Xihua islands, it was said that he stopped the move of the God General in public and disobeyed the order.


    Looking at the whole Eastern Emperor Dynasty, I''m afraid he was the only one who dared to do so. Moreover, the father emperor only scolded a few words and did not punish him.


    Anyone else will be severely punished.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu glanced at the Eastern Emperor Hao, then looked up at the sky and said to himself, "the date of the agreement between the imperial brother and Qin Xuan, calculate the time, it should be here."


    The words fell, and a slight invisible wave flashed in the depths of the Eastern Emperor Hao''s eyes. That day was indeed coming.


    "I just went to my father''s place. My father asked me to come and convey a word to my brother." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said again.


    "What do you say?" The Eastern Emperor Hao said faintly and still didn''t see the Eastern Emperor''s morning feather.


    "Brother Huang must defeat Qin Xuan. At that time, the father emperor will leave him for this reason." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu replied.


    In fact, he has some doubts in his heart. In addition to falsely using the Eastern Emperor''s surname, Qin Xuan actually has no great gratitude and resentment with his Eastern Emperor. With the background of the Xia king world behind Qin Xuan, his father should not be investigated in this way.


    It''s unreasonable to offend the king Xia world for a younger generation. Not only that, it''s even more incredible to send a god general to the Xihua islands to take people.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu didn''t know that Qin Xuan had swallowed the crystal. This was an absolute secret of the Eastern Emperor. Only a few high-level figures knew that those who inquired about the news were also killed, leaving no survivors.


    Among the later generations of this generation, only Dong huanghao knows.


    Naturally, the Eastern Emperor Hao will not spread the matter. The more people know, the more unfavorable it will be to the Eastern Emperor.


    "I''ll beat him." The Eastern Emperor Hao spits out a voice in his mouth. Under the calm tone, he reveals an unparalleled confidence.


    He has never been defeated in his practice. He has always been fighting across the border. People in the same territory are not worthy to be his opponent. Even though Qin Xuan is the first person in the nine regions and has unique talent, he will still be defeated in front of him!


    Seeing that Donghuang Hao was still as proud and confident as ever, Donghuang Chenyu smiled and said, "it''s natural that you don''t need to say more about the strength of your brother. Who is your opponent among your peers? I just don''t know what''s special about Qin Xuan, which makes your father value him so much?"


    When the voice fell down, he saw that Donghuang Hao''s eyes slowly turned and fell on Donghuang Chenyu. His tone was indifferent and said, "this question is not what you should ask. Go back."


    Donghuang Chenyu''s face was particularly embarrassed for a moment. He dared to be angry and dare not speak. Donghuang maple and others looked awe inspiring, held their breath, and their heartbeat seemed to be much slower.


    At this time, donghuanghao was too terrible. Just standing there, people felt a strong pressure.


    "The emperor said goodbye." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu bowed to the Eastern Emperor Hao and left the palace with the people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The realm of Xia king, the abyss of reincarnation.


    An old man in a long white shirt stood in the air. His turbid eyes looked down at the endless abyss, as if he could penetrate the endless space and see the scene at the bottom of the abyss.


    The old man is naturally the son of Tianshu. At this time, there is a dignified meaning on his face, so that people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "Why did you come here suddenly?"


    A voice suddenly sounded. I saw an old woman walking out. She was the second tianxuanzi among the seven sons of the king of Xia.


    "There seems to be some changes in the abyss of reincarnation these days, which makes me quite uneasy, so come and have a look." Tianshuzi spoke slowly, and his eyes were still staring at the abyss of reincarnation.


    "Change?" Hearing this, tianxuanzi''s eyes became dignified and looked down into the abyss.


    She knew that the significance of the existence of the Xia Kingdom, in addition to preaching the world, there was a more important thing, that is to guard the abyss of reincarnation.


    "The abyss of reincarnation will only change once in hundreds of thousands of years. Do you really feel it?" Tianxuanzi looked at tianshuzi and asked uncertainly. When taishengzhen King left, tianshuzi was in control of the Xia kingdom. Therefore, only tianshuzi could sense the deepest movement in the abyss of reincarnation.


    "It''s a little vague, but a lot of things have happened recently, which makes me a little uneasy." Tianshuzi''s tone is heavy. Everything in the world has cause and effect, and it also brings necessity occasionally. If it is the general trend, it is difficult for human beings to change.


    "I hope it''s an illusion." Tianxuanzi sighed. She has been in the kingdom of Xia for more than 100000 years, but she has never seen any change in the abyss of reincarnation. I don''t know what it will be.


    Tianshuzi''s eyes showed a hint of meditation. Before taishengzhen Junlin left, he said that if there was a change in the abyss of samsara, there would be a change in many mysterious places in Tianxuan continent.


    He also boldly predicted that this might be a catastrophe for Tianxuan continent, but it would also be an opportunity against the sky!

 Chapter 2025

    On this day, Guyan island became different from usual. Many strong people came, not only the big people on the nine holy islands, but also the strong people on many small islands.


    Today, Emperor Qin set out for Donghuang island. They came to see him off.


    Qin Xuan stood above the void, below which was a vast and endless shadow. The front group of people were the leaders of the nine holy islands, such as Lu Zhan, Wu Ling and so on.


    Countless eyes gathered on Qin Xuan alone. They looked forward to Qin Xuan''s victory and return. In this way, the prestige of Xihua islands in the boundless sea will return to its peak and will no longer be despised by any forces!


    "Go back, everyone." Qin Xuan''s eyes swept through the vast crowd, like the sound of the avenue, and spread all over the corners of the lonely smoke island.


    "I''d like to see Emperor Qin off and hope that Emperor Qin will triumph!"


    Countless people shouted with one voice, looking solemn and solemn. The voice revealed an extremely strong momentum, which was shocking.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly felt a long lost feeling in his heart, as if an unspeakable force converged towards him, making his perception extremely powerful at this moment, as if he could read the world and see through everyone''s inner thoughts.


    This feeling once appeared in Tianyu Kingdom, but now it appears again in Xihua islands.


    This is the power of faith!


    Strange faces appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. They all looked very pious, as if he had become the God of those people''s faith and placed infinite hope on him.


    It seemed to feel the faith in those people''s hearts. A solemn look gradually appeared on Qin Xuan''s handsome face. Lang said, "this battle will be won!"


    The vast space fell into a brief silence due to the sound of Qin Xuan, and then an extremely strong sound of cheers broke out.


    "Win!"


    High pitched and passionate voices came from different directions. All faces showed a look of fanaticism. Looking at Qin Xuan was like looking at gods.


    Even though the opponent in this battle is Dong Huang Hao, they still believe that Emperor Qin can defeat him.


    Li mubai, ye Tianqi, Nan Xiaoxiang and others looked at the shocking picture in front of them, their looks changed, and a trace of waves appeared in their hearts.


    At this moment, they really felt how influential Qin Xuan was in the Xihua islands, just like the Lord of life. It can be seen that he has been truly recognized by the people of the Xihua islands and regarded him as a leader.


    "Although donghuanghao has a strong talent and has not failed, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this." Li mubai said softly, maybe it can only be done when the Eastern Emperor Hao controls the Eastern Emperor Dynasty in the future.


    Ye Tianqi and Nan Xiaoxiang also nodded slightly. Qin Xuan and they were peers. They were convinced that they could do so.


    "Let''s go." A loud voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. Then he stepped out, and Feng Qing followed him. Jiang fengjue, Hou Sheng and Li mubai all set out to leave Guyan island and run towards Donghuang island!


    Lu Zhan, Wu Ling and others watched Qin Xuan and others leave. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. They wanted to accompany Qin Xuan to Donghuang island to protect Qin Xuan''s safety.


    However, Qin Xuan stopped them and asked them to stay in the Xihua islands. They knew that the intention of Qin Xuan''s arrangement was not to damage their strength. Many strong people had been lost during the previous unification. If there were another big change, I''m afraid the forces of other islands would be unable to bear it and send troops to attack the Xihua islands.


    "Pray that Emperor Qin can return safely." Lu Zhan muttered to himself that such a person against the weather should be able to turn good luck into bad luck.


    At this moment, Donghuang island is another scene.


    When countless forces on Donghuang Island learned the news of the war between Qin Xuan and Donghuang Hao, they all rushed to Donghuang city. It seemed that the Donghuang imperial dynasty intended to let the strong forces witness the war together. It unexpectedly opened the door of the Imperial Palace and let the strong enter the imperial palace.


    The Eastern Emperor was not worried that someone would make trouble in the imperial palace. The details of the imperial dynasty were there, and no one dared to do so.


    The first person to arrive at the imperial palace of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty is naturally the strong forces on the Eastern Emperor island. At this time, the place above the imperial palace is full of human shadows and a sea of people.


    However, unexpectedly, the space is particularly quiet. Everyone is restrained and dare not disturb the existence in the depths of the palace.


    At this moment, a line of figures came from the void outside the imperial palace. After seeing the leader, many people looked changed and scattered on both sides, leaving a road in the middle, which seemed to respect the visitor very much.


    "Brother Xiao is here." Many strong men bowed at the man with a smile on their face.


    It was the strong man of the Xiao family who came, and the leader was Xiao Yuan, the leader of the Xiao family. Xiao Shu stood behind him.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry to arrive earlier." Xiao Yuan looked at the strong and smiled, but there was no big wave in his eyes, which made people unable to see through the thoughts in his heart.


    After Xiao''s arrival, another group of powerful people came one after another, standing in all directions of the void.


    "Guanghantian, chixianmen, Gaye Dynasty, wuliangzong, nane Shenjiao, king of beasts..."


    After seeing the people coming behind, many people could not help trembling. This time, the lineup was even stronger than that of shengkong island!


    The duel between two younger generation figures has attracted so many super forces, which was unimaginable in the past.


    "Look, the emperor''s people are here." Someone pointed to a direction and said.


    Many people looked to the other side and saw many powerful figures flying here. The person in front had a strong and incomparable sense of emperor, which was the emperor''s patriarch, Emperor Changkong.


    Emperor Changkong didn''t bring many people this time. He only brought two disciples of emperor Xu and Emperor Qingcheng, as well as several strong emperors.


    This is Donghuang Island, not shengkong island and Xihua islands. No matter how many people he takes, he can''t do anything. This time, he wants to see how much wind and waves Qin Xuan can set off in Donghuang city?


    Whether someone can save him.


    On the other hand, a line of figures in plain clothes came slowly. They seemed very low-key and insignificant. However, when the eyes of the crowd looked at them, their faces were frozen there. Did ye Tianshi come too!


    That line of figures is the strong one of Ye Tianshi, and ye Tianqi is among them. Ye Tianqi has long told him about the war, so he specially brought some people here.


    After a few moments, when people were discussing with each other, an extremely cold breath came to this world, which made many people shiver inexplicably and suddenly set off a wave in their hearts. Who was so presumptuous and dared to release the breath in the imperial palace of the Eastern Emperor?


    Then the crowd looked at a void, and saw a terrible storm wrapped the void, as if through a passage, and vaguely saw several figures walking in the void.


    At this time, powerful thoughts filled the air, trying to see the faces of those people. However, the next moment they found that their thoughts were blocked by the storm. Even the thoughts of some saints could not penetrate the past.


    "This man is so strong..." many strong men looked transient, and a cold sweat came out of their backs, staring at the figures in the storm.


    Easily stop the idea of saints. What is the origin of the people walking in it?


    "Luocha." Ye Tianyan looked at the figure in the storm and slowly spit out a voice in his mouth.


    Ye Tianyan''s voice made other strong men shoot a sharp edge in their eyes, and his heart trembled fiercely. He even came!


    The first killer in the boundless sea, Lord Luocha!


    "He''s still so strong. It''s terrible!" Some people said in a low voice, with a deep look of awe.


    The faces of other people around him are the same. In those days, the Lord of Luocha sect had the title of God of death in the boundless sea. No one could escape the people he wanted to kill!


    Since the establishment of luoshamen, he has disappeared for many years. No one knows his whereabouts, let alone what he did. Last time he appeared on shengkong Island, he didn''t expect to appear again today. Does he want to come back?


    A loud noise came out, and the terrible storm suddenly burst, and the void directly turned into a piece of ruins. I saw three figures coming out of it. In the middle, one person''s breath was unfathomable, shrouded in black fog, covering his face. He was the Lord of Luocha.


    On both sides of him were young people. If Qin Xuan was here, he would be able to recognize them at a glance.


    They are Chu Kaitian and Xu Qing.


    "Are those two young men his heirs?" Someone in the crowd whispered.


    "It should be that the last time the Lord of Luocha appeared on the holy empty Island, his two disciples also experienced in the kingdom of Xia king."


    "Rocha, we meet again." Ye Tianyan looked at the Lord of Luocha and said hello with a smile.


    "Yes." A low and hoarse voice came out of the black fog. There was no wave in the tone, so people couldn''t hear happiness and anger.


    Ye Tianyan smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Xiao Yuan also glanced in the direction of the three leaders of the Luocha sect, but a cold color flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if he had an enemy with the Luocha sect leader.


    The leader of Luocha sect once killed many of Xiao''s strong men. Later, Xiao was angry and joined hands with other forces to encircle and suppress the leader of Luocha sect. The war was extremely tragic and caused a sensation in the boundless sea. The leader of Luocha sect almost slaughtered the strong men of all major forces at the cost of serious injury, among which Xiao''s loss was the most serious.


    The leader of Luocha sect disappeared for a long time to recover from his injury. Later, Xiao wanted to revenge again, but he had no power to stand up and help. He didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of that year.


    In the eyes of many people in the boundless sea, the Lord of Luocha is not a person, but the embodiment of the God of death!


    It seemed that he felt the cold in Xiao Yuan''s eyes. The master of Luocha sect slowly turned around, looked in the direction of Xiao''s strong man, and said faintly: "Xiao, do you want to experience it again?"

 Chapter 2026

    This piece of heaven and earth suddenly became incomparably silent. There was no sound. Many people''s eyes were frozen in the air and their hearts were silent for a long time.


    The Lord of Luocha said to the master of Xiao''s family, Xiao, do you want to do it again?


    Nature refers to the killing that year.


    The Lord of Luocha raised this matter in front of so many people, which is undoubtedly a naked provocation to Xiao.


    This also shows that the Lord of Luocha is not afraid of Xiao at all.


    The voice fell, and Xiao Yuan and other strong men who came to Xiao''s house were full of killing intention, and Xiao Shu''s look also appeared particularly angry.


    Xiao is also a top super force in boundless sea. It''s a great shame to be so provoked by others.


    "Xiao Shi, Xiao Shu, would like to learn the strength of the descendant of Luocha sect leader!" At this time, Xiao Shu stepped forward and opened his mouth. He stared at a man beside the Lord of Luocha, Chu Kaitian.


    Xiao Shu naturally knew Chu Kaitian. He was the first person in the world of Yu and the sixth in the world of Xia Wang.


    The leader of Luocha sect is at the peak level of boundless sea. Naturally, Xiao Shu can''t do anything to him, and Xiao is hard to shake him. However, he can fight his disciples.


    If the disciple of Luocha sect leader is defeated, he will be able to save Xiao''s face.


    Xiao Shu''s words made many people''s eyes show a wonderful look. Is it that the war is going to break out in advance?


    They came here to watch the battle between donghuanghao and qinxuan, but now it seems that the two forces of Xiao and luoshamen can''t stand it, and the war is imminent!


    "The grudges and grudges of many years ago, why mention the old things again."


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly came out, and a figure came out of the crowd. People looked at the figure and couldn''t help but freeze.


    The head of the Daqi imperial dynasty, the holy emperor of Daqi.


    Naturally, Emperor Daqi didn''t come alone. He brought some later generations, such as Ji Wenyuan, Ji Wenming and Ji Wenruo.


    "It is said that the emperor of Daqi and the Lord of the Luocha sect are old friends. They tried to resolve the grievances between the Lord of the Luocha sect and various forces in those years. Unexpectedly, they came forward to reconcile again today." The strong whispered.


    Xiao Yuan looked coldly at the emperor Daqi and said indifferently, "this matter has nothing to do with the emperor. I''d better not intervene. Moreover, I''m not Xiao''s initiative to mention the old thing!"


    "The two sides take a step back and the sea is vast. Why bother to make such a situation?" The emperor of Daqi said with a smile on his face. He looked at the Lord of Luocha and seemed to hint him to step back.


    "I don''t know what to retreat from." The leader of Luocha sect spit out a plain voice and didn''t lead Daqi Shenghuang''s feelings, which made Daqi Shenghuang''s face freeze. This guy hasn''t changed his temper at all!


    "Ji Huan, I think you''d better mind your own business, lest both sides don''t please." In the other direction of the crowd, someone spoke faintly. The speaker was a middle-aged man in white, with elegant temperament and a bit of scholar temperament.


    "Master of Shengqi sect, Liu Sheng." People looked at the middle-aged man and said in his heart.


    The gratitude and resentment between Shengqi Zong and Daqi emperor are clear to everyone present. Liu Sheng will not miss the opportunity to ridicule Daqi emperor.


    "I know how to act. I don''t bother Liu Sheng." Ji Huan said coldly. Naturally, he was unhappy with Liu Sheng.


    Xiao Shu stepped forward and was about to launch an attack. At this time, a powerful breath filled from behind, making him look slightly frozen. Turning around, he saw a gorgeous figure coming from the palace.


    At this time, a wisp of divine light flashed across the faces of many people in the void, and the LORD came.


    The figure that came was donghuanghao.


    After the appearance of the Eastern Emperor Hao, there was a strong breath rising into the sky in the deep direction of the imperial palace. I saw many figures stepping into the air. They were all famous figures of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    "Four gods will appear!"


    When people looked at those figures, their hearts trembled. There were eight divine generals in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. The strength of each divine general was extremely terrible, enough to build a super power.


    In addition to Pei Qing and Ji Yang who went to the Xihua islands last time, there are two other gods, situ Bing and Pu Yu.


    Each of the Eight Generals has a position. These four generals will guard the imperial palace of the Eastern Emperor and wait for the order of the emperor at any time. As for the other four generals, few people see them.


    "Your arrival is the guest of the imperial court. The imperial court welcomes you. However, I hope you can abide by the way of guests and don''t make it difficult for the imperial court." Situ Bing glanced at the strong in the void and said in an ordinary tone.


    When saying this, situ Bing''s eyes scanned back and forth in the direction of Xiao and Luocha gate, obviously warning them.


    This is the imperial palace of the Eastern Emperor. Don''t make trouble.


    Originally, Xiao Shu wanted to fight Chu in heaven, but now all the gods of the Eastern Emperor have appeared. Naturally, he can''t do it again. Otherwise, he would violate the will of the Eastern Emperor in public.


    "Haven''t people arrived yet?" The Eastern Emperor Hao glanced around and didn''t see the figure of Qin Xuan.


    "Won''t you stop coming?" A strong man frowned and said that if Qin Xuan didn''t come, they would be teased by so many powerful people who came here today.


    "Qin Xuan, Lord of Xihua, come to the appointment!"


    A clear sound seemed to penetrate the space, came from a very far distance, rang through the heaven and earth, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Finally here?" Many strong men showed a different color in their eyes and looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw many figures appear in the line of sight. The young people in front are in high spirits. Their eyes are as bright as stars. They are dressed in white clothes, white and dust-free, and naturally reveal an extraordinary spirit.


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on Qin Xuan in the void.


    "Better than last time." Those who had seen Qin Xuan before could not help sighing.


    As for the strong man I haven''t seen, there is also a look of surprise in my eyes at the moment. This son is worthy of being known as the first person in the nine regions, but his indifferent and extraordinary temperament is better than countless peers.


    "Wanjian island is coming!"


    The crowd was surprised to find that the strong man of wanjiandao came with Qin Xuan. Although there were not many people from wanjiandao this time, they were all heavyweights.


    "Qinglian sword saint and Tianxing sword saint are here!"


    Many people''s eyes twinkled. There are three peak sword saints in wanjian island. This time, they came directly and came together with Qin Xuan. What does this mean?


    "Father." A voice suddenly came from behind Qin Xuan.


    The people looked stunned. Before they could react, they saw a handsome young man walk out from behind Qin Xuan and go in the direction of Ye Tianshi.


    "Ye Tianyan''s son, ye Tianqi!" Some of the strong immediately recognized it. When others around knew that the young man was Ye Tianqi, a different color flashed in their eyes.


    They got the news before that when Qin Xuan unified the Xihua islands, he was threatened by the three forces, while wanjian island and ye Tianshi stood on Qin Xuan''s side. Now it seems that the news should be true.


    It''s just that they don''t know why Qin Xuan came to boundless sea at the beginning of Qin Xuan''s visit. Why should wanjian island and ye Tianshi help him?


    Since Qin Xuan''s arrival, Dong huanghao''s eyes have been on him. At the moment, he finally said, "it seems that I didn''t see the wrong person. You''ve come after all."


    "I said I would keep my promise." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Then let''s start." The Eastern Emperor Hao opened his mouth and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his power soared to an extremely terrible level, and endless flames swirled around his body, as if incarnated into a god of fire. The temperature of this heaven and earth increased a lot and turned into a field of fire.


    "What a powerful Daowei!" Many strong men''s eyes flashed a light and all stared at the figure of donghuanghao.


    This peerless crown prince of the Eastern imperial dynasty can be called a legend of the boundless sea generation. No one can match it in suppressing an era.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing a sharp sound of Phoenix from the sky, many people raised their heads and saw a red shadow cut through the space like a meteor and came to donghuanghao in an instant.


    It was a gorgeous bloody Phoenix, with a blood like color all over and a destructive wave all over. Obviously, it was a powerful demon Phoenix.


    "The emperor demon is a mount. Looking at the world, I''m afraid he''s the only one who has this treatment." A sage of wuliangzong couldn''t help sighing.


    Many people nodded one after another. The cultivation of the demon Phoenix itself should have reached the middle of the sixth level, and its strength is between the middle-level imperial realm and the high-level imperial realm. Even in the demon realm, it can be called a strong man. It is even willing to become a human horse. It can be seen that it is also convinced of the strength of the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao stepped out, stood on the body of the purgatory blood Phoenix, looked at the direction of Qin Xuan, and said, "let''s do it."


    Before Qin Xuan could respond, a arrogant voice came out: "Grandpa Hou''s weapons didn''t work last time. This time he changed his weapons. If you have the seed, do it again!"


    This voice fell, and the whole audience fell into a brief silence. Countless strong people looked stunned and misty.


    Grandpa Hou?


    "Cough..." Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows and thought that this guy was really cruel enough. He dared to call himself grandpa on this occasion. I admire him!


    Jiang fengjue, Murong Guangzhao and others twitched at the corners of their mouths. They were completely speechless to someone, and even deliberately kept a distance from him, as if telling others that we didn''t know this goods.


    Under the eyes of many doubts, a figure of cynicism strode out, hands akimbo and head held high, revealing a spirit of self-respect in the sky and earth.


    Who else can this person be besides Hou Sheng?


    "Imperial realm?" The strong men saw that what came out was a younger generation figure, but it was only the early stage of the middle-level Empire, and their faces sank instantly.


    Where did this boy come from? There are so many saints and strong men here. He is a young boy who dares to speak wildly and even call himself Grandpa. He is simply uneducated!

 Chapter 2027

    "Where''s the bastard from? He''s also presumptuous here!"


    "It''s just a matter of low strength. It''s really overkill to speak wildly and provoke donghuanghao!"


    "I don''t know whose door this son is worshipping. It''s impossible to discipline. The disciple is like this. I''m afraid the master is not much better!"


    Many powerful people looked at Hou Sheng with disdain, as if he had done something heinous.


    This was the first time Hou Sheng appeared in front of them. They thought Hou Sheng was just an unknown person in the Xihua islands, so they didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Who was scolding me just now?" Just then, a cold voice came out of the void.


    The space suddenly became quiet. The crowd was stunned. Who was talking?


    At the next moment, in a quiet space, a wisp of fluctuation suddenly filled the air. Everyone saw an old figure stepping out and sweeping his eyes through the vast crowd around him.


    After seeing the film, Emperor Changkong''s eyes suddenly became extremely indifferent and whispered, "Yu hengzi!"


    "Yuheng Zhenjun!"


    At this moment, many people''s faces were frozen there, and some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    How did he come here?


    Thinking of Yu hengzi''s words just now, they suddenly realized a possibility, and their face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    Is... That boy''s Master Yu hengzi?


    It seems that in order to confirm the thoughts in people''s hearts, Hou Sheng looked at Yu hengzi and shouted, "master."


    "Boom!"


    Many people''s heads exploded with a loud noise. Unexpectedly, it was really his master!


    However, they are strong after all, and their mood soon calmed down. It is said that yuhengzi is eccentric and never plays cards with common sense. Unexpectedly, his disciples are similar to him, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    "Martial uncle." Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue shouted at Yu hengzi at the same time.


    "Yes." Yu hengzi waved his hand casually, then glanced indifferently across the surrounding crowd and said, "just now I seem to have heard someone scold me for being ineffective in discipline. Stand up and say it again?"


    The space suddenly became very quiet, and no one responded.


    The tranquility at the moment is in sharp contrast to the yelling all over the sky just now.


    Although most of the people present are the masters of one party''s forces and saints exist, they are still vaguely afraid of yuhengzi, who is known as a madman.


    This is an existence standing at the peak of the boundless sea.


    "Yuheng, are you the only one in the Xia kingdom?" Situ Bing looked at Yu hengzi and asked.


    "I''m enough alone. I''m afraid you can''t bear it again." Yu hengzi said softly.


    "This..." when the crowd heard this, their eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. What would it be like if all the seven sons of the king of Xia came?


    A sharp color flashed in situ Bing''s eyes. The king of Xia sent this old madman to make trouble?


    Qin Xuan looked at Yu hengzi and a little wave appeared in his heart. Is this the pride of the Xia king world? One person is enough!


    "Do what you want. If you have a teacher here, I''ll see who dares to move my Xia Wang disciple." Yu hengzi glanced at Hou Shengdao. This sentence seemed to be said to others present.


    He is here. Who dares to move the disciples of the king of Xia?


    "Good!" Hou Sheng shouted loudly, walked directly into the sky, came to the void, and stared at Dong Huang Hao.


    "That being the case, I will help you." The Eastern Emperor Hao spits out a calm voice. If he can defeat Hou Sheng once, he can defeat Hou Sheng a second time.


    "Stick!" Hou Sheng roared up to the sky. He saw a dark golden divine light shining in the air, and then turned into a long staff. It was Tiangang subduing the devil column.


    "How is this possible?" Emperor Changkong looked shocked when he saw this scene. Tiangang subdued the devil column and even recognized him as the Lord?


    How did he do it?


    "Isn''t this thing owned by Di Shi? Why is it in his hands?" Many of the strong looked puzzled and looked at the emperor''s sky one after another, as if they wanted to know the reason.


    Emperor Changkong''s face was iron and blue. It was as ugly as it was.


    At the moment, he realized that he had been cheated by yuhengzi that day. That guy was going for Tiangang subduing the devil column. Naturally, he was sure to subdue it.


    However, it''s too late to say anything at the moment. Tiangang subdues the devil column has recognized the Lord. Unless Hou Sheng is killed, things can''t be taken back.


    "Eat grandpa Hou!"


    Hou Sheng roared, his breath was released to the extreme, and his war intention was towering. He swept out with the Tiangang demon subduing column. A divine awn roared out like a giant dragon and soared in the nine days. The world was turbulent, and the avenue seemed to collapse.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked as sharp as electricity. A gust of wind hit, and his long dark hair danced wildly in the wind. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand rotated and stabbed forward, and also released a divine light, which ran directly through the space and into the dragon''s body.


    "Boom..." only heard a loud bang, and the divine light directly smashed the dragon''s body. However, the power of the explosion of the dragon also destroyed the divine light.


    The two stood in the air, even up and down.


    "This son''s strength is so strong?" Many strong men trembled in their hearts. As far as they know, the Eastern Emperor Hao was not defeated in the same battle. Now, yuhengzi''s successor seems to be lower than him, and even resisted his attack.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. In the boundary of the Xia king, Hou Sheng had a war with the Eastern Emperor Hao, and once defeated the Eastern Emperor Hao directly." Ye Tianyan said.


    "Is there such a thing?" All the strong men looked sluggish and defeated the Eastern Emperor Hao head-on?


    "Is that true?" Ji Huan looked at Ji Wenruo beside him and asked. Ji Wenruo nodded slightly: "indeed, he is the only one to shake the emperor Hao."


    Hearing Ji Wenruo''s words, those who scolded Hou Shengzhi before didn''t look very good. There was some slapping in the face at this scene!


    It seemed that he heard the voices of the people around him. Dong huanghao frowned and looked at Hou Shengdao: "this is the only time, there will be no second time."


    "Really?" The way that Hou Sheng disdains, he hasn''t erupted all his strength yet!


    "Purgatory." The Eastern Emperor Hao''s heart moved. Suddenly, the purgatory blood Phoenix under his feet roared, and his body burst out. The gorgeous wings incited the void, blowing up a terrible flame wave, enveloping Hou Sheng''s body, as if to bury him.


    At the same time, the Eastern Emperor Hao penetrated the space one step, and the next moment came in front of Hou Sheng. The three pointed and two edged knife stabbed out again. With a puff, the sky opened a line, and the heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart by this blow.


    Hou Sheng felt a strong sense of threat in an instant, and an amazing energy burst out in his body. The whole person was directly incarnated into a blonde giant. His body hundreds of feet stood in the void, like a peerless God of war, which was powerful.


    "Is this... The God of war coming to earth?" The saints stared at Hou Sheng''s body with their eyes, as if to see him through.


    If the feeling Hou Sheng gave them before was just amazing, then at the moment, it was a real shock.


    "Is he a man or a demon?" A voice sounded in many people''s hearts at the same time, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Donghuanghao saw Hou Sheng''s appearance after the change in the Xihua islands, so there was no big wave between his looks.


    He stepped towards the sky and came to a height flush with Hou Sheng''s eyes. His arms were spread out, and his body was full of incomparably bright glory of the God of war, as if he were covered with a god of war armor. A mighty and powerful God of war shadow appeared behind him, like suppressing all gods and demons in the world.


    "I am the reincarnation of the God of war. I am born with divine power. Under the attack of divine power, how many blows can you withstand?"


    Donghuanghao looked proudly at Hou Sheng. His voice was like the sound of a Hong bell, shaking in the sky. Everyone in donghuangcheng heard it clearly and trembled in his heart.


    What level of fighting broke out?


    "It seems that donghuanghao has stimulated the potential of Ares." Qin Xuan secretly said that he didn''t know how far the power of the Eastern Emperor Hao would reach in this state.


    "War!"


    Hou Sheng was full of war, and the Tiangang demon subduing column in his hand was also magnified hundreds of times. Hou Sheng swung it up and directly hit the body of donghuanghao, and the space was distorted and deformed.


    There was nothing fancy about the blow. It was simple and rough, but I didn''t know how terrible it was.


    In the face of absolute power, all martial arts are useless.


    "Hum!" A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao. Under his divine power, all the people are mole ants.


    The three pointed and two edged sword came out again. This attack seemed to be too powerful than the previous attack. Countless roads were shot out, the wind and cloud turned pale, and the surrounding space burst and collapsed crazily, as if it could not bear the remaining power.


    "Dang..."


    Only a metal collision sound came out. The three pointed and two edged knife and Tiangang subdued the devil column collided with each other, and a very harsh sound broke out, penetrating the space. Many weak people were shocked to have blood seeping from their eardrums and their faces were as pale as paper.


    "Bang." Hou Sheng''s body retreated for dozens of steps, and his body trembled unsteadily. On the contrary, Dong huanghao retreated only four or five steps, looking as indifferent as before, as if nothing had been affected.


    Which is stronger or weaker is decided at the moment.


    "Will you come again?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Hou Shengdao with contempt. How big can he be? He is the reincarnation of the God of war and should suppress all enemies.


    "Come again!" In his heart, Hou Sheng was not satisfied. The Tiangang demon subduing column in his hand spun wildly and burst out a series of terrorist stick shadows, which seemed endless. He broke the space and went to the east to kill Huang Hao.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked as indifferent as usual. He still just killed with one knife. Thousands of divine lights buried the void and smashed all the staff shadows. He couldn''t get close to his body at all.


    "Enough."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out, which made Hou Sheng''s body stagnate. Looking back, Qin Xuan came.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of it next." Qin Xuan said that although Hou Sheng''s power is overbearing, it is obvious that it can''t be compared with the divine power of Dong huanghao.


    This is the advantage of chaotic physique. With the improvement of realm, the advantage will be infinitely amplified, enough to crush people in the same realm.

 Chapter 2028

    In the imperial palace of the Eastern Emperor, the space suddenly became particularly quiet, and many eyes stared at the two young figures in the void.


    Finally, is it time to start?


    These two people can be regarded as the most arrogant figures at the peak level of Tianxuan continent. One is from jiuyu and the other is from boundless sea.


    Their collision was absolutely shocking. Because of this, many leaders of super forces in boundless sea came to watch the war and placed great expectations on it.


    They want to see a top-level duel.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace was filled with a great power, covering a vast and endless area. All people looked over there. They saw a middle-aged figure in a purple and gold emperor robe slowly stepping forward, wearing a Heavenly God crown, raising his hands and feet, revealing a spirit like a God King. His eyes looked down, like a king in the world, saying it was the law of the heaven.


    There was a wave in everyone''s heart. Sure enough, can''t help coming out to watch the war?


    Just now, he didn''t come out of the battle between Donghuang Hao and Hou Sheng. Obviously, the battle couldn''t arouse his interest.


    "I have seen the Lord." Situ Bing and other four gods will bow their hands to the emperor of the East in the sky.


    "Don''t be polite. I''ll come out and have a look." The Lord of the Eastern Emperor waved his hand at will. He looked at other figures in the void and said, "it''s an honor for you to come to my Eastern Emperor Dynasty. However, no matter what happens next, I hope you don''t intervene, otherwise, this seat may not give face."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. What was the purpose of the emperor of the east to say such words at this time?


    What happens next?


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. How can you get so much nonsense!" An unhappy voice came out. The speaker was Yu hengzi. He had a festival with the emperor of the East, so he was unhappy when he saw the emperor of the East.


    The Eastern Emperor''s holy Lord glanced at Yu hengzi indifferently. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He looked directly down and said, "let''s start."


    "If you lose this battle, hand over that thing and I won''t kill you." Dong huanghao looked straight at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Is the prince so confident?" Qin Xuan''s face opened calmly. Before the battle began, he wanted conditions.


    "Of course, confidence comes from strength. Although you have outstanding talent, you are not my opponent." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked serious. He didn''t deliberately humiliate Qin Xuan, but he thought so.


    Among his peers, no one can be his opponent.


    "Let''s see if the prince''s strength is reliable." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that he didn''t want to make too many arguments. It didn''t make any sense.


    His palm stretched forward, and a loud sound of dragon singing resounded through the heaven and earth. The crowd saw a golden dragon shadow flying in the air. Finally, the huge dragon body turned into a golden halberd and suspended in front of Qin Xuan.


    "Tianlongji." Li Mu showed a ray of light in his white eyes. This was obtained by Qin Xuan in the Dragon Kingdom and Tianlong city. It was a weapon once owned by a dragon power.


    Eastern Emperor Hao also summoned a three pointed two edged sword, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you don''t have a mount. For the sake of fairness, I won''t use a mount in this war."


    "Whatever you want." Qin Xuan said faintly that even if there are mounts involved in this level of battle, it is difficult to affect the final result.


    "So confident?" The strong people around him showed a different color when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. He was a whole lower level than Dong huanghao. He was just the peak of the first emperor''s realm. How can he be confident?


    "Bang." When Dong huanghao stepped forward, a terrible power of the great road came to this world and suppressed everything. This space trembled as if it had turned into his field. In this field, he was the absolute master.


    Qin Xuan felt the endless pressure coming from the surrounding space and squeezed his body crazily. He also took a step forward. His eyes suddenly became extraordinarily strange, just like the eyes of the demon God. The purple golden luster shone in his pupils, as if people would only look at it, and the spirit would be absorbed and could never extricate himself.


    A terrible Demon power erupted from Qin Xuan''s body and competed with the power of the avenue released by Dong huanghao. The two power lines collided invisibly, and the space began to vibrate violently, making a harsh sound explosion at the same time.


    "Boom!" Some weak people''s heads trembled wildly, their faces became pale, and they felt as if their eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    I saw many saints and strong people waving their hands and casting barriers in front of them to isolate the aftermath of the battle in front of them. Only then did those later generations feel much better.


    However, they still have ups and downs in their hearts. Looking at the two people who are fighting, they feel a deep sense of frustration. If they fight with any of them, they are afraid they will be easily crushed.


    "So he is so strong!" Beside the Lord of Luocha gate, Xu Qing''s look was very shocked.


    When he was in XingKong City, he met Qin Xuan and was very impressed by him. At that time, he led the people of the nine regions to fight. Although he didn''t do it himself, the people he sent were extremely powerful.


    The last time he saw Qin Xuan fighting with emperor on shengkong Island, although it was very wonderful, it was not enough to touch him. However, today''s war really made him realize what Tianjiao is.


    "Look at it carefully. There are people outside, and there are days outside." The Lord of Luocha looked at Xu Qing and said faintly.


    "I understand." Xu Qing nodded seriously.


    Qin Xuan and Dong huanghao are becoming more and more powerful. They almost cover the battle space. Both of them are ready and haven''t released the attack in a real sense.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the Taoist power of Donghuang Hao is much stronger. After all, it should be higher than a realm.


    Finally, a sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao, which seemed to be unbearable. He stepped on the sky step by step, stabbed forward with a three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, and the sky seemed to crack a gap. A terrible divine light shot out of the gap and shot all at the place where Qin Xuan was located.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen when they saw this scene. It seemed that donghuanghao didn''t want to give Qin Xuan any chance to breathe.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. The Demon power on his body seemed to be strong to an extreme. His mouth opened, his throat moved, and then his mouth sent out a series of sound wave attacks. He seemed to ignore the space distance and directly appeared in the sky and collided with those divine lights.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a roar in the sky above the void. Similarly, he opened his mouth to release the sound wave attack. The invisible sound wave was as sharp as a sword and cut through the divine light. The divine light was constantly destroyed and separated, and could not touch Qin Xuan''s body at all.


    Donghuanghao saw the scene in front of him, and his pupils were slightly locked. He expected Qin Xuan to stop the blow, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. It seems that he underestimated Qin Xuan''s strength.


    "I didn''t use my divine power just now. Next, I''ll use my divine power to urge the attack. You''re ready." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Qin Xuan and spoke proudly. The crowd looked sharp when they heard this.


    Before the attack, Dong huanghao told Qin Xuan what he was going to do next and even made Qin Xuan ready. What a confidence!


    "May you experience the power of the God of war." Qin Xuan said in a loud voice that although there was no big wave on his face, he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness in his heart. Just now he had seen how strong the Eastern Emperor Hao was.


    Hou Sheng, who has become a giant, is not his opponent.


    "Blade of God of war!" There was a sound in the heart of Dong huanghao, and his steps stepped forward again. His body directly shuttled through the endless space and came to Qin Xuan.


    The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand rotates wildly forward, forming a huge storm vortex, releasing extremely terrible destructive power, as if to strangle everything.


    "Roar..." the sound of dragon chanting resounded through the heaven and earth, and the sky dragon halberd came out directly, just like the birth of a real dragon.


    A terrible dragon shadow rushed directly into the storm. The sharp force of the storm cut the Dragon shadow and made a popping sound, making the Dragon shadow unreal. However, the two dragon claws were like the sharpest magic weapon in the world, tearing the storm apart.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the Dragon shadow was completely annihilated by the storm and disappeared. However, the storm still exists, enveloping Qin Xuan in an instant.


    The power of the endless storm flowed over Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s eyes burst into a terrible divine light, and his breath became extremely sharp. The virtual shadow of a golden winged ROC bloomed from his body like golden streamers. The golden wings were cut back and forth in the storm.


    At the same time, there are Xie Niu, Saint Kirin and colossus standing around Qin Xuan. They are powerful, tall and powerful. However, the force of the storm is so terrible that they tear apart the figure of a monster and seem vulnerable.


    "Broken!" Qin Xuan spit out a sound in his mouth. The tianlongji suddenly stabbed forward, and countless golden winged rocs cut in one direction at the same time, breaking out a powerful and suffocating wave.


    "Boom." A violent explosion sound came out, and the storm seemed overwhelmed and finally burst.


    However, even if the attack of donghuanghao was broken, Qin Xuan''s body was shocked and retreated for dozens of steps. His eyes looked at donghuanghao in front, with a sharp color in his eyes.


    It is worthy of being the God of war. This power is really terrible.


    However, in the view of the crowd watching the war, Qin Xuan''s performance has been extremely amazing. With the posture of the Early Imperial realm, he fought with the Eastern Emperor Hao who stepped into the peak of the middle imperial realm to such an extent that he is probably the only one in the world.


    "Has it been pushed to the limit?" Some strong men stared at Qin Xuan in a low voice. Even if the battle ended here, it was wonderful enough.


    After all, the Eastern Emperor Hao has urged his divine power.


    However, Qin Xuan''s words made everyone in the audience tremble fiercely.


    "Can the prince''s divine power be stronger?"


    The words fell, and the void was silent, only the beating heartbeat of all people.


    "Is this guy crazy?" A thought flashed through the minds of countless people. They even asked if donghuanghao could be stronger. Is this why he refused to admit defeat?


    "Ha ha, there''s a bit of the pride of my Xia Wang disciples!" Yu hengzi laughed happily and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of appreciation that was hard to hide.


    A disciple of the Xia King''s world, he never loses easily!

 Chapter 2029

    Donghuanghao frowned slightly when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. Can he be stronger?


    The answer is certainly yes.


    However, Qin Xuan asked in such a tone, which made him feel provoked.


    "Aren''t you willing to admit defeat?" Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Qin Xuan and asked. In his opinion, Qin Xuan''s strength has reached the extreme. No matter how strong it is, it''s just that.


    "It seems that the prince feels good about himself." Qin Xuan glanced at the Eastern Emperor Hao and said faintly, "if I said I didn''t do my best just now, would the prince believe it?"


    Qin Xuan''s words made Dong Huang Hao''s pupils shrink. Didn''t he do his best?


    Not only was the Eastern Emperor Hao shocked, but also the eyes of other onlookers showed a different color. The Eastern Emperor''s holy Lord''s face was a little gloomy. Did he want to use the crystal of swallowing?


    Once Qin Xuan exposed the devoured crystal and so many people were present, it was not easy to take it as his own.


    Only Ye Tianyan and the Lord of Luocha sect are extremely troublesome, let alone others.


    Countless eyes focused on Qin Xuan. It seemed that he was looking forward to it. What cards did he not show?


    Eastern Emperor Hao also looked at Qin Xuan. He saw that the brilliant stars were released from Qin Xuan''s body and became brighter and brighter. Qin Xuan seemed to be bathed in endless starlight, just like a son of stars, and instantly became the center of the whole audience.


    Unconsciously, the evil awn in Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually faded away and replaced by a touch of sacred meaning.


    As if, changed a person.


    "The way of stars?" A voice of surprise came out, and there was a look of great surprise in the eyes of the strong. This son even practiced the way of stars?


    "Before, in XingKong City, he used the power of stars when fighting with emperor Shifeng. It''s very strong." Li mubai seemed to recall something and said softly.


    "This son is really a demon. He is proficient in many kinds of roads and is very outstanding." The green lotus sword Saint sighed.


    "However, fighting with demons of this level of donghuanghao is only an outstanding Avenue, which is far from enough. We must reach a very strong height and be able to surpass the power of donghuanghao." The Tianxing sword Saint also said.


    This was the first time he saw Qin Xuan. He had only heard the description of Qinglian sword Saint before. When he saw him today, he was indeed a rare evil figure.


    Qin Xuan was surrounded by stars, and a star pattern appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Over his head, countless star lights were intertwined to create a star array. It rotated independently, revealing an extremely profound and mysterious feeling.


    When people looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, they had a sense of strangeness. The young figure in front of them seemed to have changed into a person. The Qin Xuan in their impression was proud and strange, which was very different from the sacred ethereal at the moment.


    "Maybe he''s right. He hasn''t done his best before." Ye Tianyan''s eyes contain a deep meaning. This young man has a lot of secrets!


    "No matter how many kinds of roads you have cultivated, a knife can kill them in front of me!" The Eastern Emperor Hao spit out a confident voice, revealing an unparalleled spirit.


    No avenue can bear his knife.


    "Then try it!" Qin Xuan roared up to the sky. His arm raised the Dragon halberd. His body broke through the void and turned into a streamer to kill donghuanghao. In an instant, stars and galaxies appeared between heaven and earth. Against the trend, they flowed through the empty air, and finally roared away in the direction of donghuanghao.


    Donghuanghao looked at the galaxy of stars rushing in, and his face showed a rare dignified color. This was the first time that he felt the power that could really threaten himself.


    "The body of the God of war!"


    A solemn voice came from the mouth of Donghuang Hao. In an instant, countless lights of the God of war burst out from the blood of Donghuang Hao at the same time. At the moment, he has completely stimulated his physical potential, as if he had turned into a god of war figure from heaven to earth.


    Many people look at the body of the God of war and can''t help but have an illusion in their hearts. Can such a person really be defeated?


    After becoming the God of war, the Eastern Emperor Hao seemed unafraid of all attacks and went straight to the front, allowing the stars and galaxies to bombard his body and make a clattering sound.


    He looked extremely proud and held a three pointed two edged sword. The glory of the God of war flowed all over his body and still stood there, just like a God and could not be shaken.


    "Is it so strong..." Hou Sheng''s eyes widened greatly. He thought he could be as strong as donghuanghao, but now he knew that donghuanghao''s strength was so terrible!


    Murong Guangzhao looked at the battle above, and his heart also set off a huge wave.


    In the nine regions, Qin Xuan is the first and he is the second. He thought he would only lose to Qin Xuan in this life, but now it seems that he needs another person.


    "Your strength, that''s all?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked down at Qin Xuan and said indifferently.


    Qin Xuan thought he could stop his attack. Did he think he couldn''t?


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Hao, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but marvel in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor Hao inspired the God of war to such a degree that he could stop his full attack without much damage.


    If it were a high-level imperial figure, this blow would seriously hurt him if he didn''t die.


    "It seems that the rumor may be true. You are the reincarnation of the God of war." Qin Xuan looked at the figure of the Eastern Emperor Hao and said slowly.


    "Are you finally going to admit defeat?" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao, which could force him to such a point. Qin Xuan was the only one. Although he was defeated, he was still proud.


    "However, even though I am a man of destiny, born extraordinary and destined to rule the gods and gods of war, I will be respected!" Another voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. He looked solemn and sacred, as if he was not joking.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the vast space suddenly became particularly quiet, and the look on countless faces seemed incomparably wonderful.


    Destiny?


    Born to rule the gods of the world, and the God of war is his lord?


    Is Qin Xuan crazy to say such irrelevant words.


    "This boy, how can he be better than me..." Yu hengzi looked at Qin Xuan with a very strange look on his face. After all, he was a disciple of the Xia king world. He''d better keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    "It''s ridiculous. A person in the imperial realm even talks wildly that he is the man of destiny and commands the gods all over the world. I don''t know what it means!" A sarcastic voice came out, and the speaker was Emperor Changkong.


    The ancestor of his emperor''s family is the God of Haotian. According to Qin Xuan''s words, isn''t it that the emperor''s family still belongs to him?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Even ye Tianyan, Qinglian Jiansheng and other people who are optimistic about Qin Xuan heard Qin Xuan''s remarks just now. They were speechless for a while. I don''t know why he said so.


    Is it for the sake of not losing to the Eastern Emperor Hao in momentum and deliberately showing off the benefit of a moment''s tongue?


    In their view, it seems that there is only one possibility.


    It''s ridiculous to say that he commands the gods of the world. Such words come from a later generation, which is indeed frivolous.


    However, one person believed Qin Xuan''s words. That person was Fengqing.


    He saw with his own eyes that burning old man led him directly into the deepest part of the battlefield of the divine tomb, and summoned the spirit emperor to entrust his body to him. Now his task is to protect Qin Xuan''s path and remove all obstacles on the road of cultivation for Qin Xuan.


    Of course, Feng Qing won''t say these words. This is Qin Xuan''s biggest secret.


    "Since you boast of being the Lord of gods, show your strength and let me see if you can afford this title!"


    The Eastern Emperor Hao couldn''t help sneering. He wanted to see if Qin Xuan would feel ashamed when he remembered what he had just said at the moment he was defeated.


    "OK." Qin Xuan only said one word. Now he has felt the physical strength of donghuanghao. Unless it is the ultimate attack, it is difficult to shake him.


    For now, there seems to be only one way.


    He remembered that burning old man once said that the star Vientiane map is the first array in the world, which can suppress all forces in the world. When his strength reaches a certain height, he can release the star Vientiane map!


    Although he has never tried this method, if he wants to defeat the Eastern Emperor Hao, he must suppress his Ares. The devouring crystal cannot be used, so he can only use the star Vientiane map.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed and his thoughts touched his whole body, as if he were communicating with the star Vientiane map. A moment later, an illusory picture emerged from Qin Xuan''s body and slowly went towards the star array above his head. The two seemed to be merging.


    "What''s that?" Many strong men were immediately attracted by the painting volume and even wanted to release their ideas to feel it. However, Yu hengzi drank coldly: "you''d better behave yourself and don''t lose your identity!"


    The words fell, and the strong ones looked a little embarrassed and immediately took back their ideas.


    They were just curious about the picture scroll released by Qin Xuan, and didn''t see what it was. After all, Qin Xuan was also a younger figure anyway, and what extraordinary things he could bring out.


    The picture of WanChen has been opened, but it''s not a complete picture of WanChen. It''s just an illusion.


    "Success or failure depends on it." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice. He saw that the star array above his head suddenly burst into an incomparably powerful brilliance, crazy and bigger, and quickly shrouded in the direction of the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Hao looked at the star array flying, but his body didn''t move. He still stood where he was, and his face was very calm.


    He wants to see how this star array can shake his God of war!


    "Boom!"


    A roaring sound came from the star array. I saw the star array falling from the sky, and bright and sacred stars scattered down, filling the space where donghuanghao was located.


    In fact, the brilliance of those stars is not released by the array itself, but comes from the star Vientiane map.


    When wisps of stars fell on the body of Donghuang Hao, his face suddenly changed. At this moment, he felt that his blood force seemed to be suppressed!

 Chapter 2030

    Endless starlight fell from the star array, and that space seemed to turn into a starry world. It was incomparably gorgeous and ethereal. At this moment, many people couldn''t help but have an illusion in their eyes, as if they had come to the nine mysterious star field.


    "What is the origin of this son?" The emperor of the East frowned slightly. He felt more and more that Qin Xuan seemed to hide a great secret.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are attracted by the starry world, and no one pays attention to donghuanghao.


    Donghuanghao was surrounded by endless starlight, as if he had formed a cage, which trapped him. Few people saw that donghuanghao had an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Why?" Eastern Emperor Hao''s face was full of shock. The way of stars seemed to suppress his God of war blood!


    "Town." A voice came from the sky, which was sent by Qin Xuan.


    In an instant, a terrible threat broke out in the cage of stars. The light of endless stars gathered together like a sharp sword and killed the body of donghuanghao at the same time.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked extremely dignified, and his blood vessels rolled wildly, trying to stimulate his divine power to the extreme. However, the power of the stars directly penetrated into his body and suppressed the roaring blood vessels. His divine power was also greatly affected and could not exert its full power.


    The three pointed and two edged sabres sweep out, and thousands of sabres bloom at the same time, colliding with the light of the stars.


    "Bang Ka..." I saw countless blades broken open, and the light of the stars continued to penetrate donghuanghao''s body. Donghuanghao''s face turned pale for a moment. He couldn''t help but make a stuffy hum in his mouth, and a sweet feeling poured into his throat, but he forced it down.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Has the power of donghuanghao disappeared?"


    Puzzled voices came out, and countless people stared at the figure of donghuanghao with a trace of doubt. This is not the strength of donghuanghao.


    The look of the Eastern Emperor was also shocked. At this time, he realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    Qin Xuan took a look at the Eastern Emperor Hao. The halberd in his hand suddenly came out, and the sound of dragon chanting rang through the air. He saw many dragon shadows erupt at the same time, and his huge and powerful body went towards the Eastern Emperor Hao, as if to bury that space.


    "Roar!" The Eastern Emperor Hao roared in his mouth and urged his divine power again. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand released an extremely dazzling divine light and pierced dragon shadows as if irresistible.


    Qin Xuan looked at Dong Huang Hao with admiration. Even if his divine power was suppressed, he could still release such powerful power. He was indeed the strongest peer he had met so far.


    However, releasing the star Vientiane map will consume Qin Xuan as much. He can''t support this state for long, so he must make a quick decision.


    He stepped out one step and crossed the endless space distance. The next moment, he directly appeared in the star cage. The tianlongji stabbed out again and attacked donghuanghao at close range.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and an amazing sense of war broke out in his eyes. His arm trembled. The three pointed and two edged knife also went forward and collided with the tianlonghalberd.


    "Bang..." a loud noise came out, and both of them flew back. However, this time is different from the last time.


    Qin Xuan retreated five steps, while Dong huanghao retreated thirteen steps.


    "Damn it!" There was a reluctant look in the eyes of Dong Huang Hao. If his divine power had not been suppressed, would he have been repulsed?


    Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate. He shot his body like lightning and killed donghuanghao again. Donghuanghao had no choice but to fight hard.


    Then the two broke out an extremely fierce close combat. The sabers and halberds collided madly, and their bodies kept separating. However, they continued to fight together. What a fierce battle it was.


    However, the eyesight of those big people is amazing. They have seen some clues. Donghuanghao seems to be weak. He has turned from the upper hand to the lower hand and was beaten by Qin Xuan.


    "Star trace." The bright light in the eyes of the emperor of Qin was continuously torn out of the sky, and the bright light in his eyes seemed to spread out of the sky.


    The pupil of the Eastern Emperor Hao suddenly contracted, threw out the three pointed and two edged knife, ran through the void, collided with the tianlongji, and made a sonorous sound. Then the two weapons were shot in other directions.


    But at this time, a series of space cracks swept through, swallowing the Eastern Emperor Hao and disappearing into the sight of the crowd in an instant.


    "Where are the people?" Many confused voices came out, and everyone held their breath, dared not speak loudly, and stared at the scene in the void.


    I saw the chaotic space fluctuate violently. A moment later, an earth shaking sound came out, the infinite starlight dispersed, and a figure flew out of the space.


    All the people looked at the flying figure, and their hearts trembled. They saw that donghuanghao was black and blue, his clothes were broken, his hair was messy, and there were many shocking scars on his body.


    "Donghuanghao, defeated." Among the crowd, I don''t know who made a sound.


    The man''s voice fell, and the space in the palace suddenly became extremely quiet, like falling into dead silence.


    Countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air. They couldn''t believe their eyes, especially those in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, could not accept the result.


    Their royal highness, the God of war, is unparalleled in the world. How can they be defeated?


    Many people suddenly looked at the emperor of the East in the sky, and saw that his face was extremely gloomy. Under his dignified face, it seemed that there was infinite anger.


    I''m afraid the outcome of this war was beyond his expectation.


    "You are presumptuous. You even use external forces to fight at this level. Do you know your sin?" The Eastern Emperor looked down at Qin Xuan, and his voice was like nine days of thunder, which exploded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan heard the sound, his head trembled violently, puffed out a mouthful of blood, half knelt on the void, looked up at the sky, but saw that the Eastern Emperor''s face was cold and full of killing intention.


    "Guilty?" Qin Xuan has a sarcastic smile on his mouth. Is it an unnecessary crime?


    "Eastern Emperor!" Yu hengzi roared, and he stepped forward with a sudden step. A terrible threat erupted and roared at donghuanghao, which made the body that donghuanghao had just stood up fly out again.


    It all happened so fast that many people didn''t react.


    "How dare you!" The eastern emperor turned his eyes to Yu hengzi and his face was angry. A towering power was released from his body. He turned into an ancient god figure, raised his feet and trampled away towards the heaven and earth of Yu hengzi. The sky seemed to shake violently.


    "Why dare I?" Yu hengzi disdained to respond. He also stepped into the sky. A wave of lingtiandaowei soared up and turned into a magic gun to kill the figure of the ancient god.


    "This..." the strong men could not help trembling when they saw this scene.


    Donghuangtian and yuhengzi are both famous peerless figures. One is the emperor of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, and the other is the real king of the Xia king world. The two top level saints went to war directly!


    The ancient God raised his palm and buckled it towards the divine gun. The divine gun collided with his palm. A loud noise came out, and the divine gun broke inch by inch. However, the palm also became extremely unreal. Finally, the arm of the ancient god disappeared directly.


    "Up and down." The crowd trembled again, but they didn''t seem to do their best. Otherwise, the palace would be razed to the ground.


    "Who gave you the courage to dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat?" The Eastern Emperor looked at Yu hengzi with contempt.


    "You fart!" Yuhengzi directly scolded. He competed with the Eastern Emperor for the same treasure, but was taken away by the Eastern Emperor by means. He didn''t lose to the Eastern Emperor.


    "The real king of the Xia king world is so vulgar. No wonder the Xia king world has become like this." The Eastern Emperor smiled coldly.


    "Do you have any control over what the Xia King''s world becomes?" Yu hengzi snorted coldly, "the head of a great dynasty, but one shot at the younger generation. Do you want to face?"


    The Eastern Emperor wanted to say something more. At this time, a voice interrupted him: "you''re enough. Since the result of this war has come out, then fulfill your promise."


    The speaker was Ye Tianyan. Naturally, he could see that donghuangtian clearly did not accept the fact that donghuanghao was defeated. Therefore, he changed the topic and scolded yuhengzi in the air.


    "Yes, you have plenty of time to quarrel in private. I''m not here to watch you two quarrel." Another person opened his mouth and said that he was the green lotus sword saint of wanjian island.


    The Eastern Emperor glanced coldly at Qin Xuan and scolded coldly, "this son must have used external force, otherwise, will my son lose to him?"


    "Ridiculous!" Yuhengzi immediately retorted, "it''s obvious that donghuanghao''s defeat to him is inferior to others. Which eye of yours saw Qin Xuan use external force?"


    "If it weren''t for external force, why did my son''s strength suddenly weaken?" The Eastern Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s some truth in this. Donghuanghao always had the upper hand and was about to win. Finally, his strength suddenly weakened. It''s reasonable to say that Qin Xuan used some means." Many strong men nodded one after another and quite agreed with donghuangtian''s words.


    In their hearts, they hope that donghuanghao will win. After all, donghuanghao is the strongest figure of the generation of boundless sea, and is the body of the God of war. His cultivation is higher than that of Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan wins this war, what does that mean?


    Qin Xuan''s talent is stronger than that of Dong huanghao, and he can even defeat him across the border.


    Although Qin Xuan is now worshipped by the king of Xia, his body is always branded with the mark of the nine regions, always reminding everyone that he comes from the nine regions.


    This battle is not only a duel between the two younger generations, but also a confrontation between the nine regions and the boundless sea in a sense.


    As the leaders of the major forces of the boundless sea, they naturally will not admit that the boundless sea is not as good as the nine regions!

 Chapter 2031

    Hearing the comments from around, they were all bad remarks about Qin Xuan. The ironic smile on Qin Xuan''s face became stronger and stronger. Is this the face of those big people?


    Even if you win, you can lose completely.


    "The star array is very strange. I''m afraid it''s not owned by Qin Xuan. The battle should be judged as the victory of the Eastern Emperor Hao." Wei Shenglang said with a natural look on his face.


    "Is it not obvious that donghuanghao lost when he was shot off?" The green lotus sword Saint glanced coldly at Wei Sheng and said, "as for the external force you said, everyone has some cards. As long as they use it, why can''t they use it?"


    "If you say so, the Eastern Emperor Hao has also stimulated the potential of the God of war. If there was no divine power to help, he would have been defeated." Qinglian Jiansheng added.


    "Eastern Emperor Hao was born with divine power, which is naturally not an external force." Wei Sheng immediately retorted.


    "Then how do you know that Qin Xuan was not born with the star array?" The green lotus sword Saint satirized, and Wei Sheng was speechless immediately.


    "Since we can''t compete, let Qin Xuan use the array again. You can see whether it''s an external force." The leader of nane Shinto spoke faintly.


    When others heard that their eyes also showed a different color, they nodded and echoed, "the leader is right."


    Qin Xuan looked at the faces of those people with incomparable indifference in his eyes. He was afraid that these people didn''t care so much about the victory or defeat, but wanted to peep into his star Vientiane map.


    It must be extraordinary to be able to suppress the God of war.


    "There''s nothing you can do to see my array. As long as you follow me to the Xiawang world, in front of my master, I will show my array and watch it carefully." Qin Xuan said coldly.


    Qin Xuan''s words made many people look cold. Obviously, they heard that Qin Xuan was playing with them.


    What kind of person is Tianshu Zhenjun? How can he let others bully his disciples at will?


    "Since I dare not reveal it, it is tacitly with the help of external forces." The voice of donghuangtian spread downward, and the tone showed a sense of dignity, as if there was no doubt.


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no choice." Qin Xuan said coldly, "the Lord is really hiding the sky with one hand. One word is the law under the heaven. I admire it!"


    "The strong witness here. Do you think you can hide it?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were indifferent, as if he were interrogating prisoners.


    "The battle is over. I think you all know how to win or lose. My Xia king world has never disdained to argue with some shameless people. It''s not necessary." Yu hengzi looked extremely cold and obviously angry.


    Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly came out of the Eastern Emperor''s mouth, which made yuhengzi''s eyes flash a sharp color and look at the Eastern Emperor and say, "Eastern Emperor, don''t force me!"


    "This son once pretended to be a member of the Eastern Emperor''s family, deceived his name and stole the world, and made many enemies for the Eastern Emperor''s Dynasty. We can''t forget it." The Eastern Emperor opened his mouth indifferently. Anyway, he won''t let Qin Xuan leave today.


    "I must take them away. If you want to force them to stay, try it."


    Yu hengzi''s tone is very tough. He can''t see the intention of the Eastern Emperor. It''s clear that he wants to leave Qin Xuan and check the secrets in Qin Xuan. Naturally, he can''t let the Eastern Emperor achieve his wish.


    After that, yuhengzi appeared beside Qin Xuan and was ready to take him away from here.


    "Yu hengzi, do you think this is a place where I can come and go if I want?" The Eastern Emperor said, and his voice rang through the vast palace.


    At this time, the four gods situ Bing, Pei Qing, Ji Yang and Pu Yu stepped out at the same time and appeared in four directions respectively, blocking Yu hengzi''s way.


    Yu hengzi glanced at the four people indifferently and said expressionless, "do you think you can stop me?"


    "Zhenjun can try." Situ Bing replied.


    "It seems that donghuangtian has come really and won''t let people go." A different color flashed in the eyes of the strong, and they couldn''t help sighing. Only the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty dared to do so. I''m afraid other forces would dare not stop the real king of the Xia kingdom.


    Emperor Changkong looked at everything in front of him indifferently. Today, even if yuhengzi was strong, it was impossible to take Qin Xuan away from here.


    Otherwise, what is the face of donghuangtian?


    However, if Qin Xuan falls into the hands of donghuangtian, only donghuangtian knows the secret of him.


    "What the LORD said is very true. Qin Xuan used to forge the identity of Dong Huangyu and broke into our Haotian island. My emperor will settle this account with him." The emperor said in a loud voice.


    As soon as the strong look frozen, will emperor Changkong also intervene in this matter?


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the emperor Changkong and vaguely guessed the intention of emperor Changkong. I''m afraid it''s not to settle accounts with Qin Xuan, but like him, he also wants to know the whereabouts of the swallowed crystal.


    After all, the emperor was the first to know that Qin Xuan had devouring crystals.


    Ignoring the emperor Changkong''s words, the Eastern Emperor looked at the surrounding crowd and said, "I said that all visitors today are guests, but if someone doesn''t obey the rules, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    He seemed to say this to everyone, but in fact he was warning Yu hengzi not to disobey his will, otherwise the price would be very serious.


    Qin Xuan looked at the divine generals standing in the four directions. Everyone''s breath was extremely strong. Even if martial uncle could resist, there was another East emperor. If he did it, they wouldn''t have a chance to go out at all.


    "I''ve heard of the reputation of some god generals of the Eastern Emperor before, but I haven''t learned it. I''d like to see it today." A calm voice came out and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Who wants to learn the strength of God''s general?


    At the next moment, I saw a figure in white walking out, with a beautiful appearance and dusty temperament. Naturally, it is windy and clear.


    "It''s him!" Some saints who had been to shengkong Island suddenly showed a sharp edge. This person came from the nine regions and actively followed Qin Xuan. He should have a good relationship with Qin Xuan.


    "It happened that my sword hasn''t been scabbard for a long time. I''ll try whether it''s still sharp today." Qinglian swordsman seemed to be talking to himself and took a step forward to show his attitude.


    Since the Eastern Emperor wanted to force Qin Xuan to stay by means, he had to stand up.


    Although Tianxing sword Saint didn''t say a word, he also took a step forward.


    It seems to tell everyone that the attitude of Qinglian Jiansheng is his attitude.


    "Two top swordsmen, enter the game!" Everyone trembled. What is the relationship between Qin Xuan and wanjian island? They even let two swordsmen come forward for him in person!


    "Why should the Lord embarrass a younger generation." Ye Tianyan looked at donghuangtian and said, "Qin Xuan pretends to be donghuangyu. It''s enough to punish him a little. It''s disgraceful to force him to stay here."


    "Brother Ye Tian, do you want to intervene in this matter?" The eastern emperor turned his eyes and stared at Ye Tianyan. It seemed that ye Tianyan was also on the side of Qin Xuan.


    "If the Lord insists, I can''t stay out of it." Ye Tianyan said that although the voice was not big, it also made the hearts of the crowd tremble.


    Ye Tianshi, also want to protect Qin Xuan!


    "Yu hengzi, the sage of nine regions, the two sword saints of wanjian Island, and ye Tianyan, this lineup is no inferior to the Eastern Emperor!" Many people secretly said that, of course, the premise was that no one else participated in the war in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    The four unseen gods and the old monsters who had not been born for many years in the Eastern Emperor dynasty may watch the war in the dark and wait for the order of the Eastern Emperor.


    After all, this is the territory of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. If the Eastern Emperor really wants to keep a person, he can''t go away unless he is a top-level figure.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Hao has returned to the crowd of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Looking at Qin Xuan who is trapped in the siege, he looks very complex. No matter whether Qin Xuan borrowed external force or not, he was defeated after all.


    He felt very ashamed of the means used by the Eastern Emperor at this time. However, he could not stand out against it.


    Qin Xuan has the secret of swallowing the crystal, which is very important to the imperial dynasty.


    "Let him go." A low voice suddenly came out, and the speaker was the Luocha sect leader who had been silent all the time.


    "This..." the people looked at the Lord of Luocha with great shock, and their hearts were very restless. Would he also intervene?


    The Eastern Emperor flashed a cold feeling in his eyes, also looked at the Lord of Luocha gate, and said in a cold voice, "do you want to take care of it?"


    "I don''t like it." There seems to be no waves in the main tone of Luocha gate, as if he was just saying a simple word.


    Hearing the answer of Luocha sect leader, the corners of the crowd could not help twitching. They just couldn''t stand it. What a casual tone.


    However, they have to admit that the Lord of Luocha has this strength.


    In those days, the Lord of Luocha sect was already a saint of level five. Now, I''m afraid he has also stepped into the level of level six.


    "Thank you, elder." The sound of thanking the master of Qin Xuan whispered in his eyes.


    "Don''t thank me, just say a word. If he really wants to catch you, I won''t do it." The subject of luoshamen responded slightly coldly.


    "Even so, thank you." Qin Xuan thanked again. As the leader of Luocha sect, his words were not light.


    "Qin Xuan, I''ll give you a chance. Are you willing to stay?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes suddenly fell on Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard donghuangtian''s words. He didn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "I''m right. Why should I stay?" Qin Xuan replied.


    "This is your choice. Don''t regret it." A cold look flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor.


    Seeing donghuangtian''s eyes, Qin Xuan looked slightly changed and vaguely realized what he might be doing.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "you may not know that the devouring crystal, one of the eight gods, was once on Qin Xuan!"


    This voice fell, and countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air, setting off a raging wave in their hearts!


    The crystal of swallowing is on Qin Xuan?

 Chapter 2032

    After donghuangtian''s voice fell, countless people''s attention was all on Qin Xuan.


    Just because, the Eastern Emperor revealed a shocking secret.


    One of the eight highest gods in heaven and earth, the devouring crystal, is actually on Qin Xuan. This is absolutely a great secret.


    Many strong men have terrible sharp edges shining out of their eyes. They can''t help but release their ideas and cover Qin Xuan''s body. It seems that they want to check the secrets in Qin Xuan''s body.


    If it is true, Qin Xuan must not be let go today.


    Feeling the strong ideas from all directions, Qin Xuan''s face became particularly ugly. However, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "You are too presumptuous!" Yu hengzi roared and his face was extremely cold. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    He stepped out, stood beside Qin Xuan, raised his palm, and released bright lights, as if a barrier had been cast around Qin Xuan to resist the ideas of the saints in the four directions.


    "Yuhengzi, there is a crystal of swallowing on this son. Don''t you want to see it?" Wei Shenglang said in a very calm tone, as if he was at ease with what he had done.


    Today, he knew that Qin Xuan had such a treasure. No wonder Eastern Emperor Tian and Emperor Changkong were looking for Qin Xuan''s trouble. I''m afraid they all ran to devour the crystal.


    "Yes, since you have the crystal of phagocytosis, you might as well take it out for everyone to see and broaden your horizons by the way!" The leader of nane divinity also agreed, and there was a look of greed in his eyes.


    He had never seen what the devouring crystal was like. It was in the hands of a younger generation. It was a monstrous thing.


    "This is the way you want to choose. Now, I won''t stop you." The Eastern Emperor looked down at Qin Xuan and said indifferently.


    However, even if he doesn''t stop, will others let Qin Xuan leave?


    No one can resist the supreme temptation.


    "The means of the LORD have been learned today!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly to the Eastern Emperor. Then he looked at the strong around him and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The crystal of swallowing is not on me. It has been taken away by the emperor qianxueting in the nine regions."


    "Thousand snow court gentleman?" The strong men''s eyes flickered. They had never heard the name, and they didn''t know whether it was something Qin Xuan said casually and nonsense. He hadn''t done it before.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people of the emperor family. They were also there." Qin Xuan took a look at the direction of emperor Changkong and transferred the attention of the crowd to Emperor Changkong.


    "Emperor, what he said is true?" The leader of Wuliang sect, Wuliang Tiansheng, looked at the emperor Changkong and asked.


    "Although it is true, you can''t believe it." Emperor Changkong responded: "before, the old man of Tianji lied that Qin Xuan died at the hand of qianxueting, but now he is standing here."


    The eyes of the saints returned to Qin Xuan again. They only heard Wei Sheng say, "we won''t rob your treasure, just take a look, how about it?"


    "Take a look?" Qin Xuan seemed to hear the big joke, and a sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth. I''m afraid he will really start to rob after one look.


    Now they are not sure whether the crystal of phagocytosis is on him. Once it is determined, they will not say anything more and shoot him directly.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" Yu hengzi said coldly, "if anyone dares to move Qin Xuan today, he will bear the consequences!"


    After this remark, the faces of all saints changed. Although there are not many people in the Xia king world, everyone is a powerful person. Once they are really angry, I''m afraid few forces can bear it.


    "If you have anything to do, I will bear the responsibility of the Eastern Emperor."


    At this time, a voice came from the mouth of the Eastern Emperor. He wanted to see if the Xia king world dared to really do it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it first." Emperor Changkong made a sound of indifference. The palm of his hand stretched out directly, turned into the hand of the emperor, penetrated the space and smashed Qin Xuan''s body.


    At this time, Wei Sheng, Wuliang Tiansheng and the leader of nane Shenjiao were also unwilling to fall behind. At the same time, they stretched out their hands to grasp Qin Xuan''s body. This matter is related to the crystal of phagocytosis, and the Xia king world can only be put aside for the time being.


    Yu hengzi and Feng Qing flashed a sharp color in their eyes at the same time and walked towards emperor Changkong and Wei Sheng respectively.


    At the same time, two terrible sword ideas were also born between heaven and earth. Qinglian sword saint and Tianxing sword Saint came out at the same time and met the immeasurable heavenly saint and the leader of nane Shenjiao.


    Just then, the Eastern Emperor shot a fine awn from his eyes and drank coldly: "take him!"


    The four gods disappeared at the same time. The next moment, they appeared around Qin Xuan.


    When people saw this sudden change, their pupils shrank suddenly, and then they reacted to what was going on.


    The Eastern Emperor was really scheming. He asked others to hold the people guarding Qin Xuan, and then sent someone to catch Qin Xuan. Snipes and mussels fought against each other, and the fisherman benefited.


    "It seems that people will fall into the hands of the Eastern Emperor." A thought flashed through many people''s hearts at the same time, with a somewhat unwilling look in their eyes.


    However, just when the four were ready to take Qin Xuan, a supreme force suddenly came upon them. Their look suddenly solidified there. They felt like they were trapped in an invisible cage and couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment, they thought of a person at the same time.


    At such a critical juncture, it is impossible for him not to appear.


    "It''s useless to treat you so much!"


    A voice with vicissitudes and a little anger came from the air. I saw a white haired old man appear in the sky out of thin air. His eyes were extremely deep, as if he had broken the fate of heaven, and everything could not escape his eyes.


    The old man with white hair is the son of heaven.


    Tianshuzi walked down, but his steps were not fast. However, every step seemed to contain a strange rhythm, as if it matched with heaven and earth, resonated with the avenue, and stepped out one step, and countless people trembled with it.


    Even saints cannot ignore this pressure.


    Tianshuzi was surrounded by the divine light and stepped out like a God walking. The powerful power of the holy way oppressed the four God generals, making their bodies tremble uncontrollably. The strength of their whole body was suppressed and could not bear it at all.


    The gap between saints is as big as a gap. Although the God will be powerful, it is obviously not a level compared with the Tianshu son.


    "Bang..." another step fell, the world trembled, and the avenue of this space seemed to collapse.


    The four finally couldn''t bear it. They vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time. Their bodies were directly blown out by the threat of terror, and their breath declined rapidly.


    "What a terrible force..." the strong onlookers looked at the figures of the four gods flying out, and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    They were the generals of the Eastern imperial dynasty. Each of them was comparable to the leader of super power. However, they could not bear the holy power released by Tianshu Zhenjun.


    This is still the case that Tianshu Zhenjun has reservations. How terrible would it be if he broke out all his strength?


    For example, God can easily erase people of that level.


    "Seven steps?" The Eastern Emperor stared at the figure of tianshuzi with both eyes, and finally set off a raging wave in his heart.


    He always thought that tianshuzi, like him, was the sixth peak, but now it seems that the other party has crossed this boundary.


    Otherwise, God will not be so fragile in front of him.


    Not only did the Eastern Emperor perceive the strength of Tianshu Zi, but ye Tianyan and the Lord of Luocha also noticed it, and a light was shining in their eyes.


    Is the highest figure in the boundless sea finally born?


    Before that, the strongest cultivation of boundless sea was level 6. Although there are few people in this area, there are some of the four super forces, and a few super forces are also at this level.


    However, there was no seventh order person before. Now, there is one.


    Tianshuzi is one of the strongest people in the boundless sea today. There is no one!


    At this time, several battles in the sky also stopped. He saw tianshuzi blow the four gods away. Emperor Changkong and others changed their faces. Then they retreated one after another and returned to their original positions.


    "Teacher." Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi and shouted. A touch of bitterness appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, he still had to rely on the teacher to save him this time.


    "Don''t worry, teacher." Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan kindly, then looked at the strong people around him and said faintly, "do you still want to see the devouring crystal?"


    As soon as this word came out, the vast space was silent.


    Who dares to talk wildly about swallowing the crystal when he saw that tianshuzi just easily flew the four gods of the Eastern Emperor?


    Looking for abuse?


    Seeing that no one spoke, tianshuzi turned around, looked at the Eastern Emperor standing above, and asked, "will the Lord force my disciple?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s God Seton was frozen and didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    If not, how can he keep his face and the prestige of the Eastern Emperor?


    If you stay, who will bear the consequences?


    Although Qin Xuan had many helpers just now, there were more people on their side, so he could order Qin Xuan to win without considering any consequences.


    However, there is a top terrorist standing next to Qin Xuan. Who dares to make a move easily?


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor didn''t speak, the cardinal continued, "it seems that the Lord acquiesced in letting people go, and the old man took him away."


    After that, a bright divine light was released from tianshuzi''s body, enveloping Qin Xuan''s body. Their bodies were gradually annihilated by the divine light. When the divine light dispersed, their figures had disappeared.


    "Let''s go." The strong men looked at the place where they disappeared, and a slight wave arose in their hearts. Because the arrival of Tianshu son alone, such a difficult situation was broken.


    The Eastern Emperor''s face was quite embarrassed. He looked at the crowd and said coldly, "that''s all for today. Let''s go."


    When the voice fell, he turned directly into a streamer into the depths of the palace and disappeared into the sight of the crowd in an instant.

 Chapter 2033

    After the Eastern Emperor left, the strong people knew that this matter might come to an end. With the occurrence of such a thing today, the Xia king world would not easily let Qin Xuan get involved in danger.


    Moreover, no one dares to move Qin Xuan lightly now.


    "Go." Emperor Changkong''s face was particularly gloomy. Today, he came to see Qin Xuan''s defeat. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan defeated Dong huanghao and even left safely. Naturally, he was in a very bad mood.


    Just as emperor Changkong was preparing to leave with the emperor''s people, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, which changed the color of the emperor''s face.


    That figure is Yu hengzi.


    "I''ve written down what happened today!" Yu hengzi''s face was cold. If tianshuzi hadn''t arrived in time, Qin Xuan would have died today. He would never give up.


    "I''ll accompany you to the end!" The emperor snorted coldly, and then left with people.


    Not only the emperor''s family, but also the Gaye Dynasty, the nane god religion and the Wuliang sect. Yu hengzi warned that the future was long, and he had plenty of time to settle accounts with them in the future.


    Wei Sheng, the leader of nane Shenjiao and Wuliang Tiansheng are all a little nervous now. Yu hengzi is already very difficult. There is a more terrible real king of Tianshu. If you really settle with them, the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, things have happened, and it''s too late to regret it. We can only quickly find a way to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Wangjie, Tianshu palace, Tianshu Zi and Qin Xuan have returned.


    But at this time, tianshuzi looked a little pale, coughed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Qin Xuan saw tianshuzi''s pale face, his heart suddenly trembled, his eyes worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you, teacher?"


    "Nothing, just recover for a while." Tianshuzi stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a smile appeared on his old face. He said indifferently.


    "Is......" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated there, as if he understood something.


    In fact, the teacher didn''t break the environment, but forcibly improved his strength through some kind of secret skill to frighten the whole audience in one fell swoop, so as to bring him back safely.


    If the teacher does not show enough strength, then the Eastern Emperor, Wei Sheng and others will never let them leave easily.


    As soon as he thought about this, Qin Xuan felt extremely remorse and guilt. He didn''t come to Xiawang world for a long time, but he brought too much trouble to the teacher. However, the teacher saved him from life and death again and again. Now, in order to bring him back, he even didn''t hesitate to hurt himself.


    How can he repay this kindness.


    "Don''t feel guilty. Remember what I said to you?" Tianshuzi seemed to read the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart and asked with a smile.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. He didn''t know what the cardinal said.


    "Everything in the world has cause and effect. If you decide something, just do it without hesitation. You don''t need to care about the result." Tianshuzi looked kindly at Qin Xuan and said slowly, "you have never regretted crossing the sea of life and death to kill the emperor and release the wind. Then I will save you, which is also my choice. I won''t regret it."


    Qin Xuan bowed his head and said nothing. Although tianshuzi said so, he felt very sorry in his heart.


    "Teacher, may I ask you a question?" Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at tianshuzi. He asked seriously.


    "Go ahead." Tianshuzi smiled.


    "Why me?" Qin Xuan asked.


    As far as he knows, the teacher didn''t plan to accept him as an apprentice before. The last time the king Xia world was opened, only the fifth martial uncle and the sixth martial uncle wanted to accept him as an apprentice. However, when he was on shengkong Island, the teacher suddenly announced to accept him as an apprentice in front of the world, which was obviously not planned in advance.


    Moreover, at that time, the Eastern Emperor Hao was the first person in the Xia Dynasty. He had extraordinary talent, the body of the God of war, and was also the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. No matter how you look at it, he seems to be better than him.


    Why did you finally take him as an apprentice.


    This seems unreasonable. Is it because he is from nine regions?


    But seeing tianshuzi smiled and joked, "didn''t you say it yourself? You are a man of destiny. You are destined to be born extraordinary and the Lord of the gods in the world. Why don''t I accept such an evil figure as a disciple?"


    "Cough..." Qin Xuan''s face was a little embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "I just said to scare them. The teacher took it seriously."


    "Facts have proved that my vision is not wrong." A smile appeared on tianshuzi''s face. Now he was almost sure that Qin Xuan was the person he was looking for.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint the teacher." Qin Xuan''s face also burst into a smile. He had done his best to fight with Dong huanghao.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to show up during this time, otherwise they will see through it and bring disaster to you and the Xia King''s world." Tianshuzi suddenly opened his mouth and looked serious.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded with a dignified face. Now all the powerful forces in the boundless sea think that the teacher has set foot in the seven levels. Even if the teacher doesn''t come forward, no one dares to act rashly as long as he is within the boundary of Xia Wang.


    However, once they find that it is an illusion, it is very likely to make a comeback. It is not impossible to directly kill into the kingdom of the Xia king. We must be careful.


    "I will arrange someone to send you back to the nine regions. If the king''s world is too dangerous for you this summer, it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time." Tianshu son said again.


    Qin Xuan trembled when he heard this and sent him back to jiuyu?


    "How can a disciple leave easily in such a crisis?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were firm and he obviously didn''t intend to return to the nine regions.


    Many things have happened in the boundless sea recently, which are more or less related to the king of Xia. For example, the status of the king of Xia is not as stable as before. Many forces are dissatisfied with the king of Xia. If he leaves now, it is tantamount to fleeing.


    "You''re wrong." Tianshuzi shook his head and said, "now everything is rooted in you. If you leave, nothing will happen in the Xia king world. If you stay in the Xia king world, although you can practice, the danger of the Xia king world still exists. If there is an accident, being a teacher may not be able to keep you."


    Hearing tianshuzi''s words, Qin Xuan immediately fell into silence.


    "Let you leave, in fact, there is one more thing to tell you." Tianshuzi added, looking at Qin Xuan with dignified eyes.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan immediately took it seriously. From the look of tianshuzi, he realized that it might not be easy.


    "Remember the abyss of reincarnation?" Asked tianshuzi.


    "Naturally." Qin Xuan nodded. He crossed the road in the abyss of reincarnation to prove the emperor''s territory.


    "The abyss of reincarnation is the core of the Xia kingdom. The deepest place is an ancient battlefield, which was left by the war in ancient times and sealed in the abyss of reincarnation by the ancestors of the Xia kingdom." Tianshuzi looked very solemn and said, "in recent days, there are hidden changes in the abyss of reincarnation. I have a hunch that something big may happen."


    Hearing the words of Tianshu Zi, Qin Xuan could not help but show a look of shock in his eyes. The abyss of reincarnation sealed an ancient battlefield?


    He suddenly thought of a place in his mind, the sacred tomb battlefield.


    It is the largest battlefield in the nine regions. It has buried the bodies of countless ancient gods. Now it has become a forbidden area in the nine regions. No one is allowed to step in it. Even the sage and the strong will die if they break into it.


    The teacher felt that there was a change in the abyss of reincarnation. Does it mean that the foreign evil family is about to make a comeback?


    In that case, the result would be terrible. Although the boundless sea is very powerful now, if the foreign evil families invade again, it will undoubtedly be a devastating disaster for the boundless sea.


    Tianshuzi glanced at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He smiled and said, "it''s not as serious as you think, but there are some changes. Moreover, this change is not caused by foreign nationalities."


    "Not caused by an alien?" Qin Xuan showed a puzzled look, and some didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    "Have there been any changes in the ancient battlefield in the nine regions before?" Tianshuzi asked instead.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and then replied, "there was once, but it lasted only a very short time, and then it disappeared."


    At that time, there was a disturbance on the battlefield of the divine tomb, which alerted all the forces in the nine regions. The eight divine palaces and all races in the demon region sent strong people to check. At that time, he also entered the cave of the emperor Cang and got the Taicang array map in it.


    "That''s it." Tianshuzi nodded slightly. During that time, there were some changes in the ancient battlefield in the boundless sea, but there was no abyss of reincarnation. Perhaps it was because of the seal. Even if there were changes, it was not easy to be noticed.


    Qin Xuan flashed a light in his eyes, looked at tianshuzi and said, "the teacher means that there is a certain connection between the nine regions and the ancient battlefield of the boundless sea?"


    "Very likely." Tianshuzi nodded and said, "after you go back this time, you will inquire about some movements in the ancient battlefield. I will leave an idea in your body, and you can communicate at any time."


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied that this matter is indeed very important.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi and asked, "the master just mentioned that the change may not be caused by foreigners in the domain. What is it caused by?"


    "It''s a long story. I''d better tell you when I have a chance." Tianshuzi smiled and said that he had only seen a few words of records from ancient books, which had not been confirmed and did not know whether it was true or false.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. There was a faint feeling in his heart. I''m afraid there was another startling secret hidden in it.


    Things that can make changes in the ancient battlefield will never be simple.


    "OK, go back and have a rest first. I''ll see you out in a few days." Tianshuzi waved his hand and Qin Xuan said, "the disciple will leave first."


    After that, Qin Xuan left Tianshu palace and went to his residence.


    Tianshuzi looked at the direction of the abyss of samsara, and the dignified color on his face was a little richer. If the legend is true, Tianxuan continent will usher in a great change!

 Chapter 2034

    What happened in the imperial palace of the East imperial city soon spread in the boundless sea. Countless people trembled when they learned about it.


    Did the legendary crown prince, who is unparalleled in the world, lose?


    Being defeated by Qin Xuan and crossing the border is incredible.


    But it is true that many powerful patriarchs watched the war in the imperial palace that day. The war was extremely shocking and shocking. They witnessed the defeat of donghuanghao under Qin Xuan.


    There are some rumors that Qin Xuan defeated Dong huanghao with the help of external forces, but those big people didn''t come forward to clarify, so I don''t know whether it is true.


    What shocked them most was that Qin Xuan had a devouring crystal, one of the eight supreme gods!


    It is said that at that time, the major patriarchs wanted to explore the secret of Qin Xuan''s body and see whether the devouring crystal was on him. However, at the most critical moment, the Tianshu Zhenjun, the head of the seven sons of the Xia King''s world, suddenly appeared in the palace, easily defeated the four gods of the Eastern Emperor, and finally brought Qin Xuan back to the Xia King''s world unharmed.


    At that time, the emperor did not stop.


    Therefore, many people secretly speculate that Tianshu Zhenjun may have taken that step and become the first strong man in the boundless sea.


    But these are just rumors. The truth is unknown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Wangjie, in the Tianshu palace.


    There are many Taoist figures in the Tianshu palace, who are the core figures of the Xia king world. Naturally, the seven sons of the Xia king world are also there.


    Tianshuzi glanced at the people and said, "you must have heard some rumors. For example, the king''s world has been in the center of the boundless sea vortex this summer and may face some crises in the future. Therefore, I call you today to discuss some things."


    Many people were shocked. They already knew what happened in the imperial palace of donghuangcheng that day. Qin Xuan not only defeated donghuanghao, but also revealed the news of swallowing the crystal.


    If tianshuzi hadn''t done it himself, Qin Xuan wouldn''t have come back.


    Originally, this is a good thing for the Xia king world. After all, there is such an evil disciple in the Xia king world. However, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Qin Xuan is related to swallowing the crystal. Now there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him.


    "How are you going to deal with it?" Tianquan looked at Tianshu and asked.


    "Send Qin Xuan back to the nine regions. All disciples are not allowed to leave the Xia King''s world." Tianxuanzi replied.


    Tianshuzi''s voice made many people present look frozen. Then he gently nodded and sent Qin Xuan away, which could indeed ensure his safety for a while.


    "When will he be sent away?" Tianxuanzi continued to ask.


    "In these days, just let everyone know the news. Don''t let others know, so as not to cause complications." Tianshuzi gave an order, and his face looked very dignified.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and agreed. The fewer people know about this, the better.


    Three days later, Qin Xuan and Feng Qing came to Tianshu palace.


    "Teacher." Qin Xuan looked at Tian Shuzi and shouted. The teacher asked him to come with brother Feng. It was obvious that he was going to send them away.


    "Zhenjun." Fengqing also nodded slightly towards tianshuzi.


    "I''ll send you back to jiuyu today. Is there anything else to deal with in boundless sea?" Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "It''s nothing, but I have a friend who wants to take him back to jiuyu." Qin Xuan said that the friend in his mouth is Lin Ru naturally. He promised to take Lin Ru to see the old man Tianji and relieve his hidden diseases.


    "Where is he now?" Asked tianshuzi.


    "Xihua islands."


    "I asked tianxuanzi to go with you to the Xihua islands, and then send you away from the boundless sea." Tianshuzi pondered for a moment and said.


    "This matter is troublesome to the teacher." Qin Xuan bowed to Tianshu Zi. Tianshu Zi waved his hand at will, obviously not in mind.


    Before long, tianxuanzi came to the Tianshu palace. Naturally, it was called by tianshuzi. Only when tianxuanzi personally sent them away could he be relieved.


    "Second martial uncle." Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi and said respectfully.


    "Yes." Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan kindly and nodded. Then he looked at tianshuzi next to him and said, "have you decided?"


    "You first send them back to the Xihua islands, and then leave from the Xihua islands and return to the nine regions." Tianshu Zidao.


    "OK." Tianxuanzi nodded.


    Then the three walked out of the Tianshu palace together. Qin Xuan looked at tianxuanzi and asked curiously, "second martial uncle, which exit do we leave from?"


    There are eight exits in the Xia Kingdom, which are connected with eight super islands respectively. He entered the Xia kingdom from Qihuang island for the first time, and then left the Xia kingdom from the exit connected with shengkong island.


    "Now, although the major forces dare not act rashly, they are not willing to give up. They have ambushed spies outside all exits. Once someone leaves, the news will spread immediately."


    Tianxuanzi analyzed: "in contrast, Shenfeng island is the closest to Xihua islands. If you leave there, you can go to jiuyu in the shortest time."


    "It''s all arranged by martial uncle." Qin Xuan said.


    Shenfeng island is not in the core area of boundless sea, but it is also a famous super island. There is only one super power on the island, Shenfeng temple.


    On the day of the first battle of the Imperial Palace in the East Imperial City, the Lord of the sacred wind hall also went to watch. After returning, he arranged many people at the exit of the Xia Wang world, obviously to monitor every move of the Xia Wang world.


    Tianshuzi can think of sending Qin Xuan back to the nine regions, and others can think of it naturally. However, they are not sure whether the Xia king world will do so. After all, there are figures at the level of tianshuzi in the Xia king world, and Qin Xuan is also safe in the Xia king world.


    Unless there is another existence of the same level, which can compete with the real king of Tianshu.


    However, in a short time, this is obviously unrealistic.


    Therefore, all the forces can do now is to send people to watch the movement of the Xia King''s world. Even if they can''t move Qin Xuan for the time being, they should also master the trend of Qin Xuan.


    After all, as long as Qin Xuan has a chance to swallow their sight, it''s only a matter of time.


    There are many tall buildings at the exit between Shenfeng island and the Xia King''s boundary. It''s especially lively when people come.


    In one of the restaurants, there are several figures sitting together drinking. They seem to be talking and laughing. They are nothing different from others around. However, their ideas sweep up the void from time to time. These people are the spies sent by Shenfeng island.


    In addition to these people, in fact, many people are also monitoring the movements in the sky, but they are spies sent by other forces and do not know each other''s identity.


    At a certain moment, the void above suddenly filled with a wisp of subtle fluctuations. Three figures suddenly appeared in the sky, but disappeared immediately in a moment, as if they had never disappeared.


    "No, there''s a situation!"


    I don''t know where to send out a figure. In all directions under the void, a powerful breath is released to track the whereabouts of the person who disappeared just now. At the same time, a voice is sent to inform their respective sects that someone has left the kingdom of King Xia.


    In the next very short time, all major forces received news one after another. Someone left in the Xia King''s world.


    After learning the news, their first reaction was that Xia Wangjie wanted to send Qin Xuan away.


    Therefore, the major forces have sent many strong ones to continue tracking according to the information sent back by those who went to track.


    However, what kind of person tianxuanzi is. The seventh son of the king of Xia is the second. Looking at the whole boundless sea, there are few people who can compare with her.


    How can ordinary people trace her? However, tianxuanzi didn''t hurry to distance herself. Instead of going directly to the Xihua islands, she went to another direction and deliberately created an illusion, which made the major forces temporarily unable to think of the Xia King''s world and sent Qin Xuan back to the nine regions.


    The most dangerous place is often the safest place.


    If the various forces know that Qin Xuan has been sent to the nine regions, they may also send people to the nine regions to track down his whereabouts. However, if they think Qin Xuan is still in the boundless sea, it is naturally impossible to find Qin Xuan.


    After some time, tianxuanzi changed her direction and left for the Xihua islands. This time, she used her supreme space magic to move the space with Feng Qing and Qin Xuan. In the blink of an eye, she threw those tracking people out of the unknown distance.


    When the spies arrived where they were before, they suddenly disappeared, as if people had disappeared out of thin air, and there was no breath left.


    "Lost it." One whispered, looking rather ugly.


    "We have tried our best. Next, we can only wait for the big people to come and see if we can find some traces." Another person opened his mouth, and others nodded one after another. They all stood waiting in place and didn''t track again.


    Over the lonely smoke Island, three figures suddenly walked out of the space. It was Qin Xuan.


    "Go and return quickly. Don''t let others know you''ve been back." Tianxuanzi told Qin Xuan.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded, then stepped into the void and disappeared directly.


    At the top of the Qin Emperor''s palace, Lin Ru was practicing here. Suddenly, a breath was released from the void, which suddenly sharpened Lin Ru''s eyes and said coldly, "who is so presumptuous!"


    "It''s me." A voice came out, and then the figure of Qin Xuan emerged. Seeing that the person who appeared was Qin Xuan, Lin Ru immediately showed a look of joy on his face.


    Before Lin Ru could speak, Qin Xuan looked at him directly and said, "brother Lin, now come back to the nine regions with me."


    "Now?" Lin Ru''s eyes stagnated and some didn''t respond.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you more on the way." Qin Xuan hurriedly said.


    "OK." Lin Ru saw Qin Xuan''s face and realized that something might have happened. The next moment, their bodies disappeared in the palace of Qin emperor at the same time.


    However, in the blink of an eye, they came to the void and met Fengqing and tianxuanzi.


    "It''s not too late. Go to the nine regions now." Tianxuanzi glanced at Qin Xuan and Lin Ru and said. Lin Ru looked at tianxuanzi and suddenly a name came to his mind, Tianxuan Zhenjun!


    The only woman among the seven sons of the Xia King''s world is that she returned to the nine regions from Qin Xuan in person!


    Without a moment''s delay, the four people left Guyan island and soon came to the edge of Xihua islands, which is also the edge of the boundless sea.


    "I''ll take you here. Be more careful on the way." Tianxuanzi looked at Qin Xuan and said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, second martial uncle. We won''t have an accident." Qin Xuan replied seriously.


    "Go." Tianxuanzi said softly, with a happy smile in her eyes. I don''t know when I''ll see you again!

 Chapter 2035

    The far north of Tiankun region, Kyushu City, the real border city of jiuyu region, is adjacent to the sea of life and death.


    Although Kyushu city is located in a remote place, there are a lot of strong people who come to the city. Imperial figures can be seen everywhere, and even occasionally some saints of seclusion and practice haunt Kyushu city.


    Today''s Kyushu city is as lively and prosperous as in the past. In the area near the sea of life and death, there are many figures standing there and overlooking from afar.


    Looking at the vast sea area ahead, the startling waves rolled in the sea, with great momentum. Waves also appeared in the hearts of the crowd, and a trace of longing could not help but show in their eyes.


    Do not break the holy land, do not cross the sea of life and death.


    I don''t know when they can preach and become holy, cross the sea of life and death and see what other regions look like.


    Since the Star City banquet, earth shaking changes have taken place in the nine regions.


    Every once in a while, some people from other regions of the sea of life and death cross the sea of life and death. Now there are many people from other regions in the nine regions. They even live in major cities and establish sects.


    Obviously, the Outlands are gradually transferring their power to the nine regions. First, they will establish a foundation in the nine regions. Once the time is ripe, they will send a large army to kill the nine regions. At that time, the nine regions will face a real war.


    At the edge of the coastline, some imperial figures are enjoying the scenery of the sea.


    "What''s that?" A man pointed to the front and asked.


    "What?" The people around looked stunned and looked at the man.


    The man looked ahead and continued to say, "there seems to be three people coming."


    Hearing this, the surrounding crowd immediately showed a different color, and then looked in the direction of the man''s fingers. Sure enough, they saw three black spots, some like three people.


    "It should be a Outland." Another person said that it''s very common to see people from Outlands in the nine regions. It''s nothing strange.


    "Really?" The man frowned slightly before. If people came from Outland, most of them came from a group of people. Why only three people came this time.


    Are these three people special?


    I saw some people leave. It seemed that they were tired of the scenery and were ready to return to Kyushu city. However, the man didn''t leave. He kept staring at the three people and wanted to know their origin.


    With the passage of time, I saw the three black spots getting closer and closer. At this time, the man had seen clearly that they were indeed three people, but the distance was still a little far away, and their faces could not be seen clearly.


    After a few moments, people on the coast saw three people coming towards this side, and their eyes were all with a trace of curiosity, trying to see what they looked like.


    As they got closer and closer to the coastline, their outline gradually appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    When the eyes of the crowd swept through the figure of a young man in white, their pupils could not help shrinking slightly. Why did the man have a sense of familiarity.


    As if I had seen it somewhere.


    "Is he... Qin Xuan?" One man lost his voice and looked uncertain in his eyes. He had only seen Qin Xuan once. It was in XingKong city.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    As soon as the man reminded, many people around were shocked. Isn''t Qin Xuan dead?


    "Could it be a mistake?" Someone whispered, with a trace of doubt in his tone.


    Tianji old man personally announced Qin Xuan''s death. Moreover, after that, there was no news about Qin Xuan. Everyone believed that Qin Xuan was dead.


    At this time, an inexplicable thought flashed through their minds.


    Does it really mean that people are dead if there is no news?


    Maybe I went to Outland?


    At the thought of this, many people''s heart beat a lot faster. They held their breath and stared at the three approaching figures. They couldn''t help but have a glimmer of expectation in their heart.


    Looking at many figures on the coastline ahead, Qin Xuan showed a bright smile on his handsome face and finally went home!


    At this moment, there was a sense of belonging in his heart, which was unprecedented in the boundless sea.


    Jiuyu is his hometown.


    "Back." Feng Qing also has a smile on his face and appears very happy.


    In contrast, Lin Ru''s face is much calmer. After all, he is not from the nine regions, and his heart naturally can''t produce a sense of belonging.


    The three of Qin Xuan were close to the coastline, and their faces had been completely presented in the sight of the crowd. The faces of some people who had seen Qin Xuan were full of extremely shocked looks, and their hearts were completely boiling.


    "It seems that it is really Qin Xuan!"


    The figure of the young man in white in front almost coincided with the appearance of Qin Xuan in their memory, and even their temperament was very similar. However, they were still not sure that the man was Qin Xuan.


    "May I ask your name?" Finally, someone couldn''t help but ask Qin Xuan in the air.


    Hearing the man''s question, Qin Xuan was stunned at first, then seemed to realize something, smiled and replied: "Qin Xuan."


    When the word Qin Xuan fell, countless eyes solidified in the air at the same time. There were all kinds of expressions on his face, including shock, excitement, confusion and confusion.


    However, everyone''s heart has set off a raging tide and can no longer calm down.


    The young man in white, named Qin Xuan.


    This means that Qin Xuan is not dead. He still lives in this world!


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan''s three people approaching, the crowd only felt that the scene in front of them was a little unreal, as if it were a dreamland. However, in their realm, how could they easily fall into a dreamland.


    However, the three of Qin Xuan crossed the space step by step and finally landed on the territory of nine regions.


    Qin Xuan glanced around the crowd and found that everyone looked at him, and his face was shocked, as if there was something special about him.


    He couldn''t help smiling and asked the people, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Are you really Qin Xuan?" A man stared at Qin Xuan and asked subconsciously. Until now, he still couldn''t believe it was true.


    How does it feel for someone who has been dead for a long time to suddenly appear in front of you again one day?


    "If false, replace it." Qin Xuan smiled: "it seems that you have heard of my name."


    "Legend of the nine regions, who doesn''t know you in the world." The man''s voice trembled, as if trying to suppress his inner shock.


    This person is really Qin Xuan!


    "Isn''t the original news of death false?" In the other direction, another person couldn''t help asking.


    This is also the most incomprehensible point in the hearts of many people.


    Tianji old man personally announced his death. Moreover, many strong men have examined Qin Xuan''s body and found no flaws. Why does Qin Xuan appear alive now?


    This is unreasonable.


    "It''s really false. Master Tianji declared me dead in order to protect my safety." Qin Xuan simply explained, but he didn''t tell the whole story. There are some secrets hidden in it, which can''t be known by too many people.


    "So it is!" When people heard Qin Xuan''s answer, they suddenly realized that Qin Xuan was not dead. This is undoubtedly a great good thing for jiuyu.


    "Farewell, everyone." Qin Xuan said to the crowd, then looked at Lin Ru and Feng Qing and said, "let''s leave as soon as possible."


    "OK." Both nodded.


    Then the three men walked in the air and left directly in front of the crowd. Looking at their backs, they still didn''t recover their peace.


    After leaving Kyushu City, Qin Xuan immediately sent a message to the old man Tianji to inform him that he had returned.


    After learning the news, old man Tianji asked Qin Xuan to go directly to Fengtian city. They will meet at taiqiong mountain.


    Fengtian City, located under taiqiong mountain, is the first city under the command of Fengtian palace.


    Although both Kyushu city and Fengtian city are in Tiankun region, Fengtian city is in the central region, while Kyushu city is in the northern region, which is still hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    If Qin Xuan was alone, it would take two days to get from Kyushu city to Fengtian City, but he had a clear wind on his body, and the speed was much faster. It took only half a day to reach Fengtian city.


    When Qin Xuan arrived at Fengtian City, they found that there were already some people waiting outside the city gate, and the person in front was Chu Feng.


    "Qin Xuan!" Chu Feng saw Qin Xuan''s figure, and an excited color flashed in his eyes, and strode forward.


    The people behind Chu Feng also followed up one after another. Naturally, these people are the strong ones who seal the heavenly palace.


    After Qin Xuan informed Tianji old man of the news, Tianji old man passed it on to Feng Xinghe, who specially asked Chu Feng to bring someone to meet him.


    "Chu Feng, meet again!" Qin Xuan looked at the figure of Chu Feng coming and said with a smile.


    "The legend of the nine regions has finally returned!" Chu Feng said with a loud smile that although he boasted of his extraordinary talent, he was convinced by Qin Xuan. He had no pride in front of Qin Xuan.


    Now Qin Xuan''s return to the nine regions has brought the greatest hope to the nine regions.


    "How''s jiuyu now?" Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Chu Feng''s look suddenly changed. He said, "go back to the heavenly palace first, and I''ll tell you slowly on the way."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded gently, but there was an unknown premonition in his heart. It seems that jiuyu is not calm during his absence!

 Chapter 2036

    Qin Xuan and his party passed through Fengtian city and went all the way up towards taiqiong mountain.


    On the way, Chu Feng opened his mouth to Qin Xuan and said, "since I came back from the boundless sea, great changes have taken place in the nine regions. Many boundless sea super forces have sent people to stay on this side, and established a school, which has a momentum of development and growth here."


    "Palace level forces?" Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated and asked.


    In the nine regions, the forces with saints are palace level forces, while in the boundless sea, they are super first-class forces.


    "Yes, but they haven''t sent too strong forces yet. There are only two or three saints in each force, all of which are first and second-class strength. However, there are many people in the realm below the saints. Now, there are boundless forces in all the major cities in the nine regions."


    Chu Feng said in a deep voice, with some discomfort in his tone, but he felt very helpless about it.


    There is no doubt that the establishment of nine forces in the other side will lead to endless contradictions, and there will be no direct consequences for them to do such things.


    "So there is boundless power to seal Tiancheng?" Qin Xuan seemed to think of something and asked subconsciously.


    "There are three, but they are not super forces in the core area of boundless sea. They are not enough to fear." Chu Feng replied.


    They walked directly into the air without passing through the city below. Although the news of Qin Xuan''s return will be revealed sooner or later, they can hide it as long as they can. They can''t react too quickly over the boundless sea.


    Soon, they reached the top of the taiqiong mountain, and an incomparably magnificent divine palace appeared in front of them, as if directly to the sky. The divine light shone, revealing a magnificent atmosphere.


    "Qin Xuan." A middle-aged voice came, and many figures were walking from the sky. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man, wearing a golden robe, with a powerful and upright face, and his eyes were so deep and divine that people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    This middle-aged man is impressively the Lord of sealing the heavenly palace and sealing the galaxy.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Feng." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards FengXing river.


    "Follow me into the temple and talk in detail." Feng Xinghe said to Qin Xuan with a smile in his eyes. Qin Xuan nodded and said, "OK."


    Then the group stepped into a palace. Feng Xinghe looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and asked, "have you finished all the things in the boundless sea?"


    "It''s done." Qin Xuan replied, "I will unify the Xihua islands. Now, I am the Lord of Xihua."


    With this remark, Feng Xinghe and Chu Feng both looked sluggish, while the strong men who sealed the heavenly palace showed a look of surprise. Now, is Qin Xuan the leader of a party?


    It is worthy of being the first demon in the nine regions. Wherever it is, it exists like a legend.


    However, they do not know what the Xihua islands mean.


    But Feng Xinghe and Chu Feng knew that Qin Xuan went to Haotian island after taking part in the trial war from the Xihua islands. The Xihua islands are vast and have nearly a thousand islands. If they were combined, they would definitely be a behemoth, no less than the super power.


    Qin Xuan unified the Xihua islands?


    It makes them feel a little incredible.


    Later, Qin Xuan made a long story short and told a general account of what happened before and after his unification of the Xihua islands. Everyone was shocked. There were so many forces involved in this matter, but the final result was good.


    "When you return to the nine regions, who controls the Xihua islands?" Feng Xinghe looked puzzled and asked Qin Xuan.


    "I haven''t built forces, so even if I''m away, the forces in the Xihua islands will not be affected and will expand their strength. Moreover, even if there are some accidents, the nine holy islands will solve them." Qin Xuan explained.


    Feng Xinghe nodded slightly, which really had no effect.


    Several people exchanged greetings again for a period of time. After a period of time, a figure walked into the palace and arched his hands towards Fengxing River: "inform the palace master that the old man of heaven''s secret is coming."


    "Please invite him in." Feng Xinghe looked at the man, Qin Xuan''s face showed a happy color, and his eyes looked outside the palace.


    At this time, an old figure came in. His eyes swept through the crowd in the palace. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan. A gratifying smile appeared on his wrinkled face and said with a smile: "back."


    "I''ve seen you, master." Qin Xuan looked respectfully and bowed his hands. Then he looked at Lin Ru beside him and said, "this is the Lord of xiangtian palace, the old man of Tianji."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m lucky to see you today. I''m really lucky." Lin Ru embraces the elder Tianji in boxing. Although Lin Ru is a great emperor, he can only be regarded as a younger generation in front of the elder Tianji.


    "It''s ridiculous." Tianji old man nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Xuan and only heard Qin Xuan say, "this is a friend I know in the boundless sea, Lin Ru."


    "Has great events happened in the near future?" Tianji old man looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Qin Xuan suddenly came back. There may be some reasons.


    "Something did happen." Qin Xuan nodded, his face became dignified and said, "the secret of swallowing the crystal was told by the Eastern Emperor. Now, all the major forces in the boundless sea know about it."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of all the people present. The Eastern Emperor had a cruel means to make the matter public, which clearly wanted Qin Xuan to become a public enemy of the boundless sea.


    No wonder Qin Xuan suddenly returned to the nine regions. If he stayed there, he would be in great danger.


    "How did the Xia Kingdom deal with it?" Old man Tianji continued to ask. Qin Xuan should not sit idly by when he worships under the door of the real king of Tianshu.


    "On that day, in the imperial palace of the Eastern Emperor, the heads of major forces wanted to check whether the devouring crystal was on me. Fortunately, the teacher appeared in person to frighten the heroes and took me away safely." Qin Xuan replied, "but the teacher is worried that something will happen in the future, so let me go back to the nine regions."


    Everyone nodded after listening. Jiuyu is their home, which is much safer than that.


    "After the banquet in XingKong City, people in the nine regions thought you were killed by qianxueting, and even we thought so for a time. We didn''t know it was a scam until old man Tianji found us and told you that you were still alive."


    Feng Xinghe smiled and said that he would not blame the old man for hiding the truth. In order to ensure the safety of Qin Xuan, the fewer people know, the better.


    Hearing Feng Xinghe mention this matter, Qin Xuan seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at the old man Tianji with great curiosity and asked, "how did you know we were in trouble and could arrive in time."


    At that time, he was in deep danger on shengkong island. He never thought that someone in jiuyu would come to rescue him. Therefore, he was particularly shocked when he saw the old man Tianji and others appear.


    But the situation was so special that he didn''t have the opportunity to ask why.


    "When watching the stars, I found that the stars of you were dim, so I speculated that you might encounter disaster, so I asked everyone to go together to save people. Fortunately, there was no mistake in the end." Tianji old man smiled kindly, and his tone was very gentle, just like his relatives.


    Looking at the look on the old man''s face, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but stagnate there. He didn''t know what to say. Even if the old man was not around him, he was always concerned about his safety.


    Although he has nothing to do with old man Tianji, not even a teacher or apprentice, he has long regarded old man Tianji as his closest person, just like his teacher.


    "What are you going to do next?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "First go back to the sunset smoke city to see the master and see some old friends." Qin Xuan replied that since he came back, he naturally had to visit the master first.


    "Now the nine regions are different from before. You should be careful. You''d better not let too many people know your whereabouts." Tianji old man told me that although jiuyu is far away from the boundless sea, there is also a way to pass the message on.


    "I understand. I''ll keep a low profile." Qin Xuan nodded. Even if he had to do something, he could change his appearance. No one recognized him.


    "That''s good." Old man Tianji was relieved.


    "There''s another thing that may bother the elder." Qin Xuan looked at the old man and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Lin Ru beside him, and then said, "brother Lin once practiced a skill to burn his potential and speed up his practice in order to revenge. Senior read through the Taoist classics. I don''t know if there is a way to solve it?"


    The old man was so desperate for revenge. However, Lin Chao was so bold that he chose to take revenge.


    "Go back to the xiangtian palace with me. Although I have seen some methods, I still need to test whether they are effective." Old man Tianji said to Lin Ru.


    "Thank you for your help!" Lin Ru''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of fine awn.


    He didn''t hold much hope and looked down on life and death. Now Tianji old man said he had a way to get rid of his hidden diseases. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he was satisfied.


    "Please, elder." Qin Xuan thanked old man Tianji again.


    "I will do my best," said the old man Tianji, and then left taiqiong mountain with Lin Ru.


    Qin Xuan and Feng Qing did not stay in the sealed heavenly palace for a long time. They exchanged greetings with Feng Xinghe for some time and left.


    After they left, Feng Xinghe seemed to have a color of thinking in his eyes. Who is the wind seeking revenge?


    It seems that I have never heard of this person before. It was after the news of Qin Xuan''s death that the name wind revenge appeared in the sight of the living people. It is said that he directly entered the watchtower and fought with Qianxue tingjun.


    What is the relationship between this person and Qin Xuan?

 Chapter 2037

    At the junction of demon domain and Qiannan domain, there is an ancient city. The name of this city is taken from the names of two peerless strong men. It once had a high reputation in the nine domains. It is the sunset solitary smoke city.


    Ximen Guyan and Ling sunset, two masters of zither and Taoism, jointly built the city.


    However, today''s sunset smoke city has changed a lot from before. There are no more previous experiences, and it seems much quieter.


    It is not that the world has lost its faith in the city, but that the owner of the city announced to the world that the sunset smoke city will no longer be open to the outside world. Gradually, there are fewer people coming to the sunset smoke city.


    And this decision was made by Ling sunset.


    Ximen Guyan''s cultivation was abandoned and became a mediocre man. He hoped that Ximen Guyan could spend the rest of his life quietly and not be disturbed by the world, so he ordered to seal the city.


    He hoped that the world would remember what Ximen looked like when he was alone and beautiful, rather than an old man who was old at sunset. This is the last pride and dignity of a strong generation.


    On this day, outside the sunset City, two figures suddenly came down. It was Qin Xuan and Feng Qing.


    "After a long time, I finally came back." Looking at the city in front of him, which was very familiar in his memory, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. There was a touch of sadness in the depths of his eyes.


    Master, how are you now?


    He will never forget the scene of star city. The master blocked the palm of the imperial mausoleum for him without any hesitation, even if he knew what it meant to him to bear the palm.


    Master, this is his life in exchange for his life.


    Every time he thought about this, Qin Xuan felt that ten thousand swords pierced his heart and couldn''t breathe, but he would not give up. He would find a way to let the master practice again.


    Feng Qing seemed to see the sadness in Qin Xuan''s heart and stood quietly beside him without disturbing him.


    Qin Xuan looked up to the front, with a bright smile on his face and said, "let''s go in."


    Then they walked forward and walked into the sunset smoke city. Soon they found something unusual.


    The sunset lonely smoke city is much quieter than usual. There are no people in the streets. It is like a lonely city. It seems that no one has come for a long time.


    This surprised Qin Xuan. Has the master moved away?


    "Go to the city Lord''s residence and have a look. Maybe there are people there." Feng Qing opens his mouth.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, a little uneasy in his heart.


    Before long, they came to the outside of the city master''s house. The two stone statues at the door were covered with dust. It can be seen that no one had cleaned them for a long time, which made Qin Xuan feel uneasy.


    Fengqing thought sensed the situation in the city master''s house and whispered, "there are people inside."


    As soon as Feng Qing reminded him, Qin Xuan''s face was frozen, and then he released a wisp of ideas, which filled the city master''s house. However, at the next moment, a cold drink came from inside: "who is so presumptuous!"


    After the sound fell, a powerful Taoist power swept out of the city Lord''s house, and then a figure appeared over the city Lord''s house.


    It was a man with a cold face and long hair. He looked about thirty years old. His outline seemed to reveal a sense of dignity. It was obvious that he had been in the top position for a long time.


    Seeing the man in the sky, Qin Xuan immediately showed a brilliant smile in his eyes.


    The man''s face was originally angry, but when he saw the person below, his eyes solidified there, as if he saw an incredible picture.


    "Is that you?" The man was silent for a long time, and finally spit out a low voice, which seems to be a little unconvinced.


    The figure that appeared countless times in his memory actually appeared in front of him, which made him feel very unreal.


    "It''s me, I''m back!" Qin Xuan smiled brightly. The man in the sky was Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s affirmative answer, Xuanyuan has an incredible look in his eyes. What''s the matter?


    revive?


    "Who''s out there?"


    At this time, a slightly cold voice came out, and then a tall woman also appeared in the sky and stood with Xuanyuan broken sky. They seemed to be made for each other.


    The woman looked down displeased and was about to scold. However, when she saw the handsome face, her heart shook fiercely.


    She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but found that she couldn''t make any sound.


    Her eyes were red and tears were streaming down her cheeks, as if she had been extremely sad.


    "Elder martial sister..." Qin Xuan looked at the woman''s tearful look, as if she had been infected, and felt extremely sad.


    The elder martial sister in my memory is cheerful and valiant, and she loves to laugh. Now, she has become so haggard.


    All this is because of him alone.


    He owes his elder martial sister an apology.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry." Qin Xuan looked at Ximen bingyue''s eyes and whispered softly. Although his voice was very light, it contained endless apology, which was difficult to describe in words.


    "What the hell is going on?" Simon bingyue asked with tears.


    Seeing Qin Xuan back, she was very happy in her heart. The tears just now were tears of joy.


    "I''m not dead. It''s old man Tianji who tries to make the world think I''m dead." Qin Xuan simply explained.


    "I see." Simon bingyue nodded gently and asked, "where have you been during this time?"


    In fact, she didn''t believe Qin Xuan was dead before. However, she never found Qin Xuan''s whereabouts. Gradually, she also believed this fact and thought Qin Xuan was really dead.


    Qin Xuan suddenly became very quiet and slowly said, "I went to a place outside the sea of life and death, which is called the boundless sea. Emperor''s family is the power from the core area of the boundless sea."


    "Di Shi!"


    Hearing the word "Di", Xuanyuan broke the sky and Ximen bingyue''s bodies trembled fiercely. Di is their lifelong enemy!


    Seeing the endless hatred in Xuanyuan''s broken sky and Ximen bingyue''s eyes, Qin Xuan''s heart seemed to touch. If he didn''t kill emperor Shifeng, how would he have the face to come back to see them?


    "I went to Haotian island and killed emperor Shifeng." A calm voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. Xuanyuan broke the sky and Ximen bingyue''s eyes stagnated there. Qin Xuan went to the boundless sea to kill the emperor and release the wind?


    "In the future, I will make the imperial mausoleum kneel in front of the master and repent for thousands of years!" Qin Xuan looked at them with a very firm look.


    In any case, the imperial mausoleum must pay the price for the imperial mausoleum.


    Xuanyuan Botian and Ximen bingyue both bowed their heads and sighed in their hearts. They only hated that they didn''t have enough strength. There was nothing they could do about revenge, so they had to hand it over to Qin Xuan.


    "Where is the master?" Qin Xuan looked at them and asked.


    Ximen''s beautiful eyes twinkled and whispered, "it''s in the mansion."


    "I''ll go and see his old man." Qin Xuan said, raised his feet and walked towards the mansion. At this time, Ximen bingyue said again, "wait a minute."


    Qin Xuan stopped, looked at the west gate ice moon with some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Father is old. Just watch him. Don''t disturb him." Simon bingyue said.


    Hearing Ximen bingyue''s words, Qin Xuan frowned and vaguely felt something wrong. He stepped out, walked directly through the void, came to the city master''s house and came to the inner house in a moment.


    Soon, a figure lying on the master''s chair in front of him attracted his eyes. His body was stiff there, and he couldn''t say a word.


    The figure on the imperial master''s chair was white haired, as thin as firewood, and his breath was very weak. It was like a remnant candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Although he had never seen the figure in front of him, Qin Xuan knew that it was his master, Ximen Guyan, who was once known as the Qin devil of the nine regions of the earth shaking Xuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t release any breath according to Ximen bingyue''s words. If the master saw him appear at the moment, he would be very excited. This is not a good thing for an old man.


    "Unworthy disciple Qin Xuan, I''m here to meet the master." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, then knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to the figure lying on the master''s chair.


    Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan Shatian were very upset when they saw this scene. They wished their father knew that Qin Xuan was still alive. Unfortunately, they couldn''t do so.


    Qin Xuan had been kneeling there, like a statue, and his body had not moved a bit.


    If someone else sees this picture, I don''t know how they will feel.


    It''s unimaginable that the most evil person in the nine regions should bow down to a dying man.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan finally got up and took a deep look at Ximen''s solitary smoke. Then he turned to Xuanyuan''s broken sky and Ximen bingyue.


    The three men came to another place in the mansion. Qin Xuan looked at them puzzled and asked, "master, why did you become like this?"


    The master was a second-class Saint at the peak of cultivation. Even though the cultivation was abandoned by the imperial mausoleum, his physical body is still very strong. He won''t age so fast.


    "My father has been thinking about you in his heart. When he learned of your death, he was even more devastated and aggravated his injury, so he became like this now." Simon bingyue''s voice choked.


    "So, I made the master become like this..." Qin Xuan immediately felt like a knife in his heart. His eyes were red. As a disciple, he was really unworthy.


    "What a proud man my father is. Without cultivation, he can only live the same life as ordinary people, which is a great suffering for him."


    Simon bingyue continued: "there was a time when my father even wanted to end it, but we found it in time and stopped it."


    "End!" Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look, as if he had heard something terrible.


    If the master dies because of him, he will never forgive himself!

 Chapter 2038

    Ximen bingyue raised her head and saw Qin Xuan''s red eyes. She couldn''t help feeling distressed and gently comforted: "it''s all over. We''ll take good care of our father."


    "I will find a way to let the master practice again." Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually became dignified. The matter must be solved as soon as possible. Master can''t afford to delay.


    "Re practice?"


    Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan broke the sky. Their heads trembled violently. They looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief. Father, can they practice again?


    "Is that true?" Simon bingyue asked in a trembling voice. If she could really let her father practice, she was willing to pay all the price.


    "It''s true." Qin Xuan nodded seriously and said, "but it will take some time. I will do it as soon as possible, but don''t tell the master about it for the time being, so as not to cause his mood fluctuation."


    "I see." Both nodded and their hearts were full of joy. They naturally believed Qin Xuan''s words. If Qin Xuan said there was hope, there must be hope.


    "Where is Ruoxi now?" Qin Xuan looked at them and suddenly asked. He found that Ruoxi was not in the city master''s house.


    Simon bingyue lowered her head slightly and whispered, "she has gone to practice. Now we don''t know where she is."


    "She went to practice alone?" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. Many people in jiuyu know the relationship between Ruoxi and him. If he is watched by his enemies, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "We also dissuaded her at that time, but she refused to listen and insisted on practicing. She really couldn''t stop it." Ximen bingyue sighed. Qin Xuan''s death hit her too hard, so she desperately wanted to improve her cultivation and avenge Qin Xuan.


    "Why is she so stupid." A bitter smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth, both heartache and helplessness.


    But now jiuyu knows that not many people are still alive, so Ruoxi is not in great danger, but she must be found as soon as possible.


    "I''ll find her." Feng Qing looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Then trouble brother Feng." Qin Xuan nodded. With brother Feng''s cultivation, it''s relatively easier to find someone. Moreover, it''s inconvenient for him to come forward during this period of time.


    For the next period of time, Qin Xuan lived in the city master''s residence, lived a simple and quiet life, did not practice, but quietly accompanied Ximen Guyan.


    Of course, Ximen Guyan didn''t know Qin Xuan was back.


    On this day, Xuanyuan found Qin Xuan. He looked a little hurried and said, "there''s a big event recently."


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan asked with some doubt in his eyes.


    "Xiao Cheng held a banquet and invited the forces of the nine regions. Nominally, he wanted to resolve their grievances with the major forces of the nine regions, but I don''t know what their real intention is." Xuanyuan frowned.


    "Xiao Cheng?" Qin Xuan was stunned. He had never heard of Xiao Cheng.


    Seeing the reaction on Qin Xuan''s face, Xuanyuan broke the sky. At this time, he realized something and explained: "Xiao city is a city built by Xiao in the nine regions. It is located in the west of the middle and Xuan regions. There are many forces of foreign regions in Xiao city. Many saints are in charge, and the strong are like clouds."


    "From the perspective of strength, Xiaocheng can be called the first city in the nine regions!"


    "The city built by Xiao?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a different color. Unexpectedly, Xiao''s handwriting was so big that he directly established a city in the nine regions. It can be seen that Xiao has begun to lay out for the future.


    As Xuanyuan Po Tian said, there are many boundless forces in Xiao city, and those who can send people to the nine regions are naturally super forces, which means that there may be a lot of saints in Xiao city. Even in the cities under the eight sacred palaces, there will not be too many saints sitting in the town.


    Of course, Xiaocheng is not comparable with the local cities of the nine regions. In a sense, Xiaocheng is not a city, but an alliance of many forces in the boundless sea.


    Such a super city is naturally powerful.


    "You just said that Xiao Cheng is going to hold a banquet and invite the major forces of the nine regions?" Qin Xuan asked again, with a look of reflection in his eyes.


    "Exactly." Xuanyuan replied.


    "When did the news come out?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "The day before yesterday, there was news from Xuanyuan palace. I didn''t know about it until now."


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words breaking the sky, Qin Xuan flashed an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. Not long after he returned to the nine regions, Xiao Cheng heard such news. Is it a coincidence or intentional?


    "When is the party?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "After three days, there should be many forces from nine regions to attend the meeting." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said.


    Although the nine regions and the boundless sea are enemies, this is the territory of the nine regions. If you don''t even attend a banquet held by Xiao, it seems that the forces in the nine regions have too little tolerance and will be despised by the boundless sea forces.


    "OK, I''ll go to Xiaocheng with you then." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that he also wanted to see what Xiaocheng is made of limitless sea forces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, countless people from the nine regions gathered in Xiao city in the central Xuanyu region, making the new city particularly lively.


    But in fact, everyone knows that the so-called excitement is just an appearance. Jiuyu and boundless sea are always enemies. But at present, both sides are unwilling to tear their faces and start a war. Once a war starts, they all need to pay a very heavy price.


    Outside Xiao city, a line of figures fell from the sky. These people are the people of Xuanyuan palace. Xuanyuan broken the sky is among them. Beside him, there is a man in white, with a sallow complexion, ordinary appearance and insignificant appearance.


    The man in white was naturally disguised by Qin Xuan.


    Xiao Cheng has many forces of boundless sea. Naturally, he cannot appear as Qin Xuan. Once his identity is found, boundless sea is bound to get news and is likely to send someone to jiuyu to catch him.


    As for the people in Xuanyuan palace, I don''t know who is next to Xuanyuan Shatian. Xuanyuan Shatian only calls this person his friend.


    "Enter the city." An elder in Xuanyuan Palace said that although they came to the banquet, they would not send saints. The strongest person was the realm of the great emperor.


    They did this to tell the forces of the boundless sea that they would send someone, but they just came for a show.


    The group walked into Xiaocheng and entered a restaurant a moment later. Now there are many people in the restaurant. Most of them are other forces who came to the banquet. Now they are chatting about recent events in the restaurant.


    "Here comes the people from Xuanyuan palace." Some people looked at the Xuanyuan palace and said, while others looked in that direction, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Xuanyuan palace is much more powerful than before in recent years. It is said that Xuanyuan, the strongest descendant of Xuanyuan palace, has entered the realm of emperor not long ago. It has outstanding talent and inherited the martial arts of Xuanyuan palace."


    "Many of Xuanyuan''s talents are more outstanding than before, but many of them are more outstanding than before."


    The man''s voice fell, and the eyes of the people around him were dim.


    They didn''t know much about Outland before, but with more and more Outland people appearing in front of them, they also know something. Compared with Outland, nine domains are indeed inferior.


    Although they are unwilling to admit it, they know it is true.


    And in a short time, it is impossible to change.


    The gap is too big.


    How can we see how powerful this city is to resist the invaders?


    "It is said that another man was arrested a few days ago. The man who assassinated Di Shi failed, but was captured by Di Shi." At this time, a voice suddenly broke the silence.


    "Di Shi?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the man. He was curious that someone assassinated the emperor''s man?


    "Since the people from the Outland came to the nine regions, some conflicts often broke out. Many people in the nine regions hated the people from the Outland very much, so they assassinated secretly. Among them, the people of Di family were assassinated the most."


    Xuanyuan looked ahead, but secretly explained to Qin Xuan.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly felt that it was probably because the emperor''s means were too strong at the Star City banquet, which made many people in the nine regions hate him the most.


    "Emperor Shi was besieged and suppressed by many forces in the nine regions and suffered heavy losses. However, later, many strong men were sent and several saints were in charge, so the forces in the nine regions didn''t continue to attack." Xuanyuan added again.


    "What kind of person was caught?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s just heard that it seems to be a woman. She seems to have a deep resentment with Di Shi. She assassinated many people of Di Shi overnight. Later, a strong man of Di Shi caught her. Now, I''m afraid she has died." The man said before, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    It''s really admirable that a woman can do such a brave and powerful thing. She''s really a woman.


    "Woman!"


    In Qin Xuan''s mind, there seemed to be a thunderclap. His eyes were a little dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    A very bad idea suddenly came into his mind.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and suddenly changed his look. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "maybe it''s not her."


    Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear Xuanyuan''s words. His eyes were blurred and he kept telling himself that there would be no such coincidence. If Xi should practice somewhere at the moment, how could he assassinate the emperor''s people?


    She wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Where do the people of Di family live?" Qin Xuan immediately asked Xuanyuan to break the sky.


    "The emperor''s family is in the ice and snow area, but Xiao Cheng holds a banquet today. They should also send someone to come." Xuanyuan gently comforted: "when you ask, you''ll know. Calm down first and don''t worry too much."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, but his heart was always difficult to calm. If that person was really Ruoxi, what should he do?

 Chapter 2039

    Before long, there was news outside the restaurant that many forces had entered Xiao''s family.


    "Let''s go." The elder of Xuanyuan palace stood up and said, and everyone got up one after another. Then Xuanyuan palace and his party left the restaurant and walked in the direction of Xiao.


    This city is named after the surname Xiao, which shows how high the status of the surname Xiao is. In the boundless sea, the surname Xiao is known as the second clan. Besides Ye Tian, it is almost the most powerful clan.


    Xiao''s palace was built in the central area of Xiao city. When people arrived at Xiao''s palace, they were vaguely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It was a suspended palace built on the void. It was magnificent and luxurious. The power of a powerful Avenue seemed to fall from the sky and envelop the whole palace. The endless Avenue was shining and dazzling, just like a temple.


    "Is this Xiao''s palace? It''s really magnificent!" Many people looked up at the magnificent temple in the sky and couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts.


    Looking at other places in the nine regions, I''m afraid only the buildings of the divine palace can match it.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t want to appreciate Xiao''s palace at this time. He was still thinking about what those people in the restaurant were talking about. Who was the woman detained by Emperor?


    "Come to Xuanyuan palace."


    A voice came from the old man of Xuanyuan palace. Then he stepped directly to the temple above, and the rest followed. Qin Xuan was at the end, looking absent-minded.


    After that, more forces came one after another, including the forces of boundless sea and nine domains, but the forces of nine domains are obviously more. After all, this is the home of nine domains.


    "The man who sealed the heavenly palace has arrived."


    The eyes of the crowd looked in one direction at the same time. They saw a line of extraordinary figures walking in the void with great momentum. The person in the middle was Chu Feng. Beside him were all figures in the imperial realm, and no saint came.


    Sealing the heavenly palace is obviously centered on Chu Feng.


    When people saw this lineup, they also understood the intention of sealing the heavenly palace. They just came for a show, so they asked some later generations to come to the banquet.


    The temple of Vulcan, the thunder palace of the great sun god, the sword palace... And other temple forces also came to the scene one after another. Just like the seal heaven palace, a group of later generations came to the banquet and didn''t pay attention to the banquet.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the coming forces and saw many familiar figures. Huoyao Yi, Bai renhan, sword traceless and knife boundless are all the most evil figures of the younger generation in the major shrines.


    Of course, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Yan Qingyun naturally came.


    Mo Lishang came with the people from the cold ice temple. Beside him was a beautiful woman, bingqin snow. They stood together very conspicuous and attracted the attention of many people around.


    However, Mo Lishang didn''t care about these at all. His eyes swept around and finally landed in a direction, which is where Xuanyuan palace is located.


    The news of Qin Xuan''s return is known to only a few people who are close to him, and Mo Lishang is among them.


    Mo Lishang saw the figure sitting beside Xuanyuan Shatian and knew that the man was Qin Xuan. However, he found that Qin Xuan looked a little dim and seemed to have something on his mind.


    "What happened?" Mo Lishang asked Qin Xuan through the air.


    "Just now I heard someone talking about something in the restaurant. A few days ago, a woman assassinated many people of the emperor family and was detained by the strong emperor family. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead." Qin Xuan sighed: "I''m a little worried that the woman may be Ruoxi."


    "How could this happen..." Mo Lishang''s heart also trembled violently, and his face sank immediately. Then he comforted Qin Xuan: "if it''s Ruoxi, anyway, I''ll try my best to save her."


    "I hope it''s not her." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, hoping that things were not as bad as he thought.


    "Buzz!"


    Just listen to a buzzing sound, there is a gust of wind blowing over the sky, and a line of figures directly pass over the heads of many people. Their incomparable strength and hegemony makes many people look very angry and look at those people indifferently.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at those people. When he saw several of them, his pupils contracted slightly. Unexpectedly, he was from Sanqing fairy palace.


    Now Sanqing fairy palace has become the public enemy of the nine regions. Is it still so arrogant and domineering?


    Perhaps because of the participation of various forces in the boundless sea, Sanqing fairy palace has no fear and is more presumptuous than before.


    After all, the last time the five forces of the boundless sea sent someone to come, it was the Sanqing fairy palace behind the fire. At that time, Xiao Shu was also in the Sanqing fairy palace. It can be seen that the relationship between Sanqing fairy palace and Xiao Shu was good.


    This time, the head of Sanqing fairy palace was a middle-aged man. He was the only one who came to the holy land.


    Then in another direction, some people came, with outstanding temperament and a faint imperial temperament. As soon as they arrived, there were many eyes around them, full of hostility.


    "Di Shi!" Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and stared in that direction, but he covered up his emotions very well and didn''t show it too obviously.


    After some time, the forces such as Jiange, xiangtian palace and tiancang academy came together. These are the forces of XingKong city in the central Xuan region.


    In the direction of Jiange, Jiange disciples led by jianchunqiu came.


    The xiangtian palace was where Qin Ruoxu and Ouyang Qingtian came with a group of disciples, but even Yimin didn''t come. It can be seen that the xiangtian Palace''s attitude towards the banquet.


    There are two outstanding young people in tiancang Academy. One is Sikong Jing and the other is Han Linxiang.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Han Linxiang. He didn''t know the origin of Han Linxiang until he was on shengkong island. He grew up in Ye Tianshi. His father was a disciple from tiancang Academy. Therefore, after returning to the nine regions, he joined tiancang Academy.


    Han Linxiang seemed to feel something. He glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan and found that he didn''t know Qin Xuan, so he looked away and didn''t care too much.


    Qin Xuan then looked away and said hello to Chu Feng and Yan Qingyun in private.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. There was a happy color in his eyes. He was very happy. He finally returned safely.


    After she returned to the nine regions, she was always worried about the safety of Qin Xuan. She was afraid that Qin Xuan would be in danger. Fortunately, he came back unharmed.


    "See who is so happy?" A gentle voice came from her ear. A beautiful woman joked with a smile. She hadn''t seen her sister smile so brightly for a long time.


    Only when you think of someone, you will show such a look.


    "Nothing." Yan Qingyun immediately looked away, and her face returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Really?" Yan shuirou blinked. Why didn''t she believe it?


    With the passage of time, the forces on the scene gradually decreased. Qin Xuan glanced at the people around him and suddenly found that no one from the demon family and the wasteland came, which made him feel a little strange.


    "Has there been a conflict between the demon wasteland and the boundless sea?" Qin Xuan said to Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    "Yes, some time ago, some people in the demon domain experienced in the nine regions. Due to a treasure, they clashed with the people of boundless sea practice. Among them, a descendant of the golden winged Dapeng family in the demon domain was killed on the spot. Later, the golden winged Dapeng family also had a war with the boundless sea force, which was extremely tragic."


    "After that, the demon domain was incompatible with the boundless sea forces. As for the barren domain, it was always independent of everything. It was reasonable not to give Xiao''s face." Xuanyuan patiently explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and immediately understood the reason.


    The demon wasteland is really special. When the boundless sea force didn''t come, it was out of tune with the other eight domains and didn''t have much contact. Now that such a thing has happened, naturally it won''t come here.


    At this time, on the steps of Xiao''s palace, suddenly there were figures falling down from the sky. They all had a strong breath. It was Xiao''s people who appeared.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was quiet and looked at the people of Xiao in the sky.


    A young man in white came out, glanced at the vast crowd below, and said with a loud smile, "it''s my honor for you to take time out of your busy schedule to attend the banquet. Xiao Bai is very grateful!"


    "Xiao Bai?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly. The name was a little strange to him and had never been mentioned before, but this person stood up on behalf of Xiao. His identity should be not low.


    "Xiao Bai, brother of Xiao Shu." A voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Naturally, Xuanyuan broke the sky to remind Qin Xuan.


    "Brother of Xiao Shu?" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidified. At this moment, he seemed to think of something.


    Xiao Shu is called the second childe by the Xiao family, which means that there is another eldest childe above him. In this way, it is Xiao Bai in front of him.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Xiao Bai. This man has excellent temperament and extraordinary conversation. He is very mature and can stand alone. He seems to be more capable than Xiao Shu.


    Of course, this is also because he is older. When Xiao Shu reaches this age, he should not be much inferior.


    "I don''t know what Xiao Bai is." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Naturally, he couldn''t release his breath to feel Xiao Bai''s cultivation. If he was found, it would attract people''s attention.


    Xiao Shu is already the peak of the middle-level imperial realm. From this point of view, Xiao Bai may be a high-level imperial realm, and the great emperor may also be.


    "What is Xiao''s intention to invite us to the banquet?" A cold voice came out, and the speaker was Chu Feng. Although he didn''t have much hatred for Xiao, he didn''t have a good impression.


    Xiao Bai looked at Chu Feng with a gentle smile on his handsome face, which made people feel very kind.


    I only heard him say, "I know you have always misunderstood us and other foreign forces, and many unpleasant things have happened before. Xiao set up this banquet today in the hope that the two sides can reconcile, fight less, and live in harmony from now on. Isn''t that better?"

 Chapter 2040

    Xiao Bai looked at the crowd on the seats around him, with a kind smile on his face, as if from his heart.


    However, the people present are not idiots. How many things have happened since the Outland forces came to the nine regions? There are constant battles. There are deaths and injuries on both sides. Is it written off?


    Who believes it?


    Even if Xiao is willing to resolve grievances, do other forces think so?


    "What childe Xiao said is very true. Then please ask those forces who have invaded the nine regions to come forward and apologize." A calm voice came out. Chu Feng looked at Xiao Bai faintly, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes changed slightly and then said with a smile, "Chu Shengzi talked and laughed. Both sides have something special. Even if you want to apologize, you should stand up together."


    "So it seems that childe Xiao doesn''t have much sincerity." Chu Feng said faintly.


    After this, the people of the boundless sea force in the presence looked at Chu Feng very badly. The son of heaven was too arrogant!


    Xiao Bai smiled and said, "since Chu Shengzi mentioned sincerity, Xiao will do something sincere."


    Hearing Xiao Bai''s words, the eyes of the whole audience were frozen. What does Xiao Bai want to do?


    Xiao Bai''s eyes turned to a direction, which was where the emperor''s people were. Xiao Bai smiled and asked, "I heard that emperor had caught an assassin before. Is it true?"


    "It''s true." A strong emperor nodded and said, "that woman assassinated many of my emperor''s people. She committed a heinous crime."


    All the people in the nine regions looked at Xiao Bai and the strong emperor with a deep meaning on their faces. They also heard about it not long ago. Unfortunately, the woman was killed by Emperor Qin and bamboo. Now I don''t know what''s going on.


    Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others looked very dignified and stared at the emperor''s man, hoping that the woman would not be Ruoxi.


    "Can you give Xiao some face and let the woman go?" Xiao Bai hugged the emperor''s strong man with a smile on his face.


    "This......" the strong emperor frowned, as if reluctantly.


    "Di Shi can ask, and I Xiao Shi will try my best to meet it." Xiao Bai opened his mouth again. The meaning of his sentence was very obvious. Xiao could exchange the assassinated woman with conditions.


    Xiao Bai''s voice came out, and all the people in the nine regions couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Is this what Xiao Bai said about sincerity?


    It sounds sincere.


    Xiao is willing to pay for jiuyu. In this way, jiuyu will naturally sell him some face.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint young master Xiao." The emperor''s strong man said, "the woman has committed heinous crimes by killing dozens of descendants of my emperor. Now she has been wiped out."


    "Obliterate!"


    Many people''s heads trembled violently and died like this?


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked as pale as paper, his brain was blank, and there was a strong and extreme sense of fear spreading in his heart, so that the space around his body seemed to become a little cold.


    However, many people were shocked and didn''t care about the change of Qin Xuan at all.


    "Who is that woman?" Chu Feng asked coldly to the emperor''s strong voice.


    "What is your relationship with that woman? Why should I tell you?" The emperor''s strong man looked at Chu Feng indifferently and didn''t seem to pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    Although Chu Feng is the son of heaven, he is only a descendant after all. How can he be presumptuous in front of him.


    The inside information of emperor''s family is not weaker than that of sealing the heavenly palace.


    "Chu Feng, this is not the sealed heavenly palace. I advise you to pay attention to your words and deeds and don''t confuse your identity!" A sarcastic voice came out. The voice came from the direction of Sanqing fairy palace. The speaker was Hua Yuntian.


    "The defeated generals deserve to talk to me?" Chu Feng glanced at Huayun sky indifferently and said with disdain.


    "You..." Hua Yun''s sky was stiff and his face was blue with iron. In full view of the public, he was humiliated by Chu Feng. Chu Feng was too presumptuous!


    "Who is that woman?" At this time, Mo Lishang also looked at the emperor''s strong man and asked.


    Many people can''t help but show a different light in their eyes. Mo Lishang is also interested in that woman?


    The strong emperor turned his eyes to Mo Lishang, with a faint smile on his face and said with a smile: "does Mo Shengzi really want to know?"


    Mo Lishang''s face was very cold. He stared at each other and said indifferently, "even if you don''t say, I can still find out. It''s just a matter of time."


    The strong emperor smiled and said, "if Mo Shengzi wants to find out, he can find out. Since I don''t hide it, the woman''s surname is Duan, and I know Mo Shengzi."


    The words fell and the whole audience was silent.


    Many people Qin Xuan knew suddenly changed their looks. Their surname was Duan. They met Mo Lishang and were a woman.


    The man''s name is ready to come out, Duan Ruoxi.


    Qin Xuan naturally heard the voice of the emperor''s strong man, and his face was frozen there. At this moment, he felt as if he had lost something important in his heart. It was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. Her voice and face were haunted in his mind. It was so beautiful and beautiful that it was pity.


    All this, however, suddenly broke and could no longer be healed.


    "Qin Xuan." Xuanyuan broke the sky, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Yan Qingyun and others suddenly realized something and looked at Qin Xuan one after another.


    However, when they saw Qin Xuan''s face, their hearts shook fiercely. How could this happen?


    They saw that Qin Xuan''s eyes turned into blood red, not like human eyes. Those eyes revealed a sense of witchcraft, just like the eyes of demon gods, which made people feel terrible at a glance, as if they had fallen into Jiuyou hell.


    The next moment, they saw Qin Xuan''s figure disappear in place.


    "Buzz."


    A startling noise came out, and an extremely terrible breath was suddenly born in this heaven and earth, threatening the vast and endless area.


    Then a terrible bloody storm appeared on the void and swept wildly. The storm was like the eye of a demon God, from which the violent power of the demon God was released. The light of the bloody demon God tore the space and destroyed everything, as if it were a sign of the coming of the end.


    "What''s going on?" Many people''s faces changed instantly, and their eyes looked at the bloody storm above in shock.


    Which big man is coming?


    Xiao Bai looked up into the sky, his eyes seemed to directly penetrate the bloody storm, and he clearly saw a figure in white standing in the middle of the storm. It was incomparable.


    "Sure enough, I''m back!" Xiao Bai''s mouth made a strange arc, and he seemed to have guessed who the figure standing in the storm was.


    It''s still too impulsive. I''ll try it out as soon as I try.


    The emperor''s strong man looked at the figure in the bloody storm, his breath was raging violently, and a strong and incomparable killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Finally willing to show up, do you think you can''t find him when you hide back to jiuyu?


    Xiao Bai is worthy of being the eldest son of the Xiao family. He is really smart. He can think of forcing him to show up in this way. Sure enough, he can''t help it so soon.


    This matter was jointly arranged by Xiao and di. In order to lead Qin Xuan out, they didn''t tell any other forces in case someone accidentally leaked the news. Therefore, many people don''t know who is standing in the bloody storm above.


    "I''ve always heard of the reputation of the first person in the nine regions. I finally have a chance to meet him today." Xiao Bai looked up at Qin Xuan and said with a loud smile.


    "The first person in the nine fields!"


    Many people''s looks suddenly changed. Xiao Bai said that the man above was the first person in the nine regions, while in the nine regions, the title of the first person belonged to only one person.


    Qin Xuan.


    "Is that Qin Xuan?" Many people in the nine regions looked unbelievable. They saw Qin Xuan fall with their own eyes. How did he appear here?


    However, when people from other forces in boundless sea heard Xiao Bai''s words, they all looked at Qin Xuan, with a sharp edge shining in their eyes.


    Did he escape back to jiuyu?


    They have long received the news from the boundless sea. Qin Xuan is not dead, and there is the whereabouts of the devouring crystal on his body.


    They didn''t realize that Qin Xuan had returned to the nine regions before. After all, it wasn''t long before the news came. Qin Xuan''s action should not be so fast. Unexpectedly, he really came back.


    "So it seems that the real purpose of the banquet held by Xiao today is to attract Qin Xuan out. This means is very cruel!" Many people finally understood that there was a trace of fear in Xiao Bai''s eyes.


    It seems that Xiao Bai is not only gifted, but also good at using power. Qin Xuan appears on his own initiative so soon.


    "Qin Xuan fell into the trap!" Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others were shocked suddenly. At this time, they realized that this was a trap.


    Xiao Bai is testing whether Qin Xuan has returned to the nine regions.


    As long as Qin ruxuan''s identity has been exposed, ruoxian will undoubtedly return to Qin ruoxian.


    Xiao Bai, what a cruel trick!


    However, at the moment, Qin Xuan seemed to have been possessed by the devil and didn''t care about those at all. At the moment, the only idea in his heart was to kill all the people of the emperor''s family and avenge Ruoxi.


    At this time, as soon as Qin Xuan came out of the blood storm, his waxy yellow face was filled with a touch of cold killing intention, just like the God of death. His palm was raised and oppressed in the direction of emperor. A bloody palm print fell from the sky, and a terrible roar sounded, which seemed to be destroyed by this palm in the space.


    I saw the strong men of the emperor rise up in the air, and the emperor''s intention is released. A statue of the emperor appears in the void, bathed in divine light and powerful. Everyone is wearing emperor armor and holding a spear, as if the emperor came to earth.


    They walked towards Qin Xuan at the same time, as if they were going to take Qin Xuan down.


    These people are high-level imperial realm cultivation accomplishments. They can be called a strong party in the nine regions. In their opinion, so many people together are enough to win a person in the Early Imperial realm.


    However, they will not know that this is the most wrong decision they have made in their life.

 Chapter 2041

    Looking at the people of emperor''s family who came, Qin Xuan had no waves in his eyes, just like looking at the dead.


    The bloody palmprint came, and the spears in the hands of the emperor''s strong men came out at the same time. An extremely dazzling emperor Shenhua erupted. However, it was instantly suppressed by the bloody light, and the blood light annihilated that space.


    Then a burst of cracking sound came out. The people of Di family were shocked to find that the spears in their hands were broken inch by inch, as if they were vulnerable.


    "How could this happen?" An incredible voice came out.


    As soon as the sound fell, a gorgeous halberd light penetrated through the man''s body. His body trembled violently, and then exploded directly, leaving no bones.


    "Hiss!" When the onlookers saw the scene above, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and wipe out a high-level imperial figure. What a powerful force is this?


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others also stared at Qin Xuan in amazement and set off a storm in their hearts. Is Qin Xuan so strong now?


    Xiao Bai''s face also changed. He stared at Qin Xuan with unfathomable eyes. There came a news that Qin Xuan had defeated Dong huanghao. He didn''t believe it at that time. Now it seems that maybe this is true.


    "Dong."


    With Qin Xuan''s footsteps falling, the heaven and earth seemed to tremble. Qin Xuan saw a Tianlong halberd in his hand. He held the Tianlong halberd and shot away in the direction of the emperor''s people. The speed was as fast as lightning, leaving fuzzy shadows in the space.


    The emperor''s people seemed to be aware of the great threat, and their breath was released to the extreme. The emperor''s divine light shot at Qin Xuan, and the terrible pressure constantly rushed into Qin Xuan''s mind to make Qin Xuan''s officials obey the emperor''s will.


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely terrible. He looked directly into the eyes of a strong emperor. It seemed that the sword Qi was released in his eyes. Then he heard the strong emperor scream, covered his eyes with his hands, and blood flowed out.


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor finally couldn''t help it. His palm was raised, and an incomparably powerful Taoist power filled the air. He turned into a big hand and smashed Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Who is presumptuous?" A cold voice came out. In the other direction, there was also a strong man waving his hand. Unexpectedly, he was the strong man of the sword Pavilion.


    I saw a sharp sword light appear in the void, fall from the sky, poop, and directly split the big hand in two.


    The emperor''s strong man looked cold. His eyes suddenly looked at the strong man in the sword Pavilion and said coldly, "you also want to intervene in this matter?"


    "If you hurt him, stay here forever." The strong man in the sword Pavilion said in a flat tone. Since he knew that the man in the sky was Qin Xuan, naturally, he couldn''t let the emperor''s people kill Qin Xuan.


    "Ridiculous. He is only allowed to kill my emperor''s people, and we are not allowed to fight back?" The voice of the emperor''s strong man was incomparably cold.


    "It''s not something I''m thinking about. As long as you dare to fight him, I''ll give you a sword. You can do it yourself." The tone of the strong man in Jiange seems to be indifferent. Emperor''s strength is indeed much stronger than that of Jiange. However, the strength remaining in the nine regions is not as strong as that of Jiange.


    If we really want to fight, the emperor will be destroyed.


    "Nine domains, is this when we don''t exist?" Angry voices came out, and people from other forces in the boundless sea looked coldly at the people in the nine regions.


    These people treat Di Shi in this way. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to them. Naturally, they want to stand up and speak for Di Shi.


    "When you don''t exist, what can you do?" Chu Feng stood up and responded forcefully, with an unruly spirit in his eyes.


    This is the home of nine domains. Are you afraid of these people?


    The powerful men of boundless sea all stared at Chu Feng''s figure, and his face was extremely cold. Chu Feng was so arrogant and presumptuous that he wanted to trigger a war between jiuyu and boundless sea?


    Can he afford the price?


    "Bang..." a loud bang came out, attracting everyone''s attention. I saw that the emperor''s people had been almost killed by Qin Xuan alone, and only the great emperor was still alive.


    "So strong?" The eyes of the whole audience were dull and speechless for a long time.


    Especially the people of boundless sea. They just heard that Qin Xuan was the most talented person in the generation of jiuyu. He suppressed an era, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    The strong emperor of the emperor''s family can''t see the extreme in his face, but he can''t act rashly. The people of the nine regions here account for the majority. Once they really tear their faces, they are really likely to rush up. At that time, he''s afraid he won''t be able to save his life.


    "Is Xiao just watching?" He looked coldly at Xiao Bai not far away. He put forward this plan.


    Xiao Bai looked at the other side and said, "Sir, where are you talking about? The man was killed by your emperor. What does it have to do with my Xiao family?"


    "You..." the emperor''s powerful look suddenly stagnated there. At this time, he realized that Xiao Bai not only calculated Qin Xuan, but also calculated his emperor''s, and let him bear Qin Xuan''s anger alone.


    Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head. His bloody eyes swept through the void and finally looked in the direction of Xiao Bai. His voice said coldly, "where is my wife?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve asked the wrong person. You should ask the talent of emperor." Xiao Bai replied with a smile and looked at the emperor''s strong man.


    When others saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but secretly say that Xiao Bai had a cruel means to push everything onto Di Shi, as if it had nothing to do with him Xiao Shi.


    However, Qin Xuan is not a fool. He naturally knows that Xiao has something to do with this matter, otherwise he won''t hold this banquet, but he can''t move Xiao Bai now, so he can only operate on di.


    All this was expected by Xiao Bai. Anyway, the hatred between di and Qin Xuan could not be resolved. It''s better to do more things and let Di catch Qin Xuan''s wife. Even if Qin Xuan wants to get angry later, he can only move Di''s people and never dare to do it to others.


    Otherwise, it will set off a war between the nine regions and the sea of life and death.


    As long as Qin Xuan is in the nine regions, Xiao Bai''s goal has been achieved.


    From beginning to end, the unlucky party is di.


    "Where are people?" Qin Xuan looked at the emperor and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes staring at him, his tone was aggressive, as if he were a superior. It was difficult to suppress the anger in the emperor''s heart. No later generation figure dared to be so presumptuous in front of him, which was a great shame.


    "She''s still alive, but you can''t find her."


    Emperor Di opened his mouth lightly. Naturally, he could not disclose the whereabouts of the woman to Qin Xuan. After all, this will be the bargaining chip for emperor to coerce Qin Xuan in the future.


    "Give you a break. If I don''t hear the answer I want, you should be able to think of the consequences." Qin Xuan looked at each other indifferently. Although his tone was calm, he really felt a sense of killing.


    "If I have an accident, she will die." Emperor Di sneered and dared to threaten him?


    Qin Xuan stared at the man and seemed to see the idea in each other''s heart. He thought that as long as he kept Ruoxi''s whereabouts, he wouldn''t dare to kill him?


    This idea is too naive.


    "It seems that you don''t cherish your life." Qin Xuan looked away from the man and said in a very flat voice, "kill it."


    The voice fell, and a great power suddenly fell on the space where the man was, as if to close the space, and a Taoist Fairy Light bloomed and penetrated through the man''s body. People only listened to the shrill screams, which seemed to contain endless pain.


    I saw that the man''s body gradually became illusory in the light of the human emperor immortal, and finally disappeared completely.


    "How miserable." Many people said in their hearts and stared at the space with their eyes. It was obvious that the person who took the shot was a saint, otherwise it would not be so easy to erase the great emperor.


    At the moment, the saint of Sanqing fairy palace trembled. Naturally, he could feel the power of the holy way contained in the immortal light of the emperor, and it was not an ordinary power. It can be seen that the person who took the shot was too powerful than him. Fortunately, he didn''t take the shot against Qin Xuan, otherwise, he would suffer.


    Xiao Bai flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan. It seems that Qin Xuan has always been guarded by strong people. No wonder he dares to kill the emperor''s people directly. If he doesn''t send out saints, he can''t help him at all.


    Although there are also saints in the Xiao family, even if Qin Xuan is won at the moment, the saints of the nine regions will not let them go. At that time, they will just end up burning jade and stone.


    "The fighting power is really strong enough. No wonder even figures like Dong huanghao have been defeated by you." Xiao Bai looked at Qin Xuan and said angrily.


    "Eastern Emperor Hao lost to Qin Xuan?"


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others were shocked when they heard this. They were very restless. They had witnessed the strength of donghuanghao, the first person in the nine circles, the body of the God of war and the talent of Tianzong. Unexpectedly, they were also defeated by Qin Xuan?


    Donghuanghao was already the peak of the middle-level imperial realm before, and Qin Xuan had just stepped into the imperial realm, and there was a great gap between them in the realm. Under such circumstances, Qin Xuan still defeated donghuanghao. It can be seen how outstanding Qin Xuan''s talent is, and he can''t be regarded as an ordinary person.


    "Evil." Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan strangely. This guy is not a person!


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, glanced at Xiao Bai with Great indifference, and said, "I''ve written down what happened today, and I''ll let you return it a hundred times in the future!"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Xiao Bai smiled with disapproval: "then Xiao will wait and see."


    After that, Qin Xuan stepped out and left Xiao''s palace. Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others naturally didn''t stay.


    Later, other forces in the nine regions also got up and left, with ups and downs in their hearts. Before they came here, no one thought that the real purpose of the banquet was to lead Qin Xuan.


    What makes them feel more incredible is that Qin Xuan is not only not dead, but also much stronger than before, and has become a more evil spirit!

 Chapter 2042

    The news that Qin Xuan appeared in the nine regions spread all over the nine regions like the wind. Countless people trembled when they heard what happened at the banquet in Xiaocheng.


    Qin Xuan didn''t die, but went to the land of the nine regions. Now he has proved the emperor''s territory, and his strength is much stronger than before. He almost slaughtered all the strong emperors who went to the banquet that day. Only one great Emperor didn''t die in his hands, but also died because of him.


    The hearts of the nine regions were filled with emotion for a time. The most legendary figures in the nine regions are amazing!


    Not only that, many people also know the truth behind the Xiaocheng banquet.


    Xiao didn''t really want to reconcile with jiuyu, but took this matter to attract Qin Xuan''s attention, and then released the false news that Qin Xuan''s wife was dead, forcing Qin Xuan to appear. These means are not insidious and hard to prevent.


    The Xiao family, the emperor family and other forces also sent back the news of Qin Xuan''s return to the nine regions and asked the boundless sea to send strong men to catch Qin Xuan. Of course, the matter was carried out secretly, and the people of the nine regions didn''t know it.


    Zhongxuan region, Sanqing mountain, xiangtian palace, a palace.


    Since Qin Xuan left Xiaocheng, he came to xiangtian palace. Later, he asked Ximen bingyue to bring Ximen Guyan to xiangtian palace, so that some forces would not resort to any means to threaten him with Ximen Guyan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Tianji old man sat opposite each other. A tea tray was placed in front of them, which looked very exquisite. It was an extraordinary thing at a glance.


    "Now your identity has been exposed. I''m afraid someone from the boundless sea will come soon. At that time, it will be another bloody storm." Old man Tianji couldn''t help sighing when he looked at Qin Xuan. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. If Qin Xuan didn''t show the crystal of swallowing, there would be no such thing.


    However, everything in the world has cause and effect, regardless of right and wrong, and everything is arranged by God.


    "Master, I''m proficient in divination. I''m sorry to spy on the fate of heaven. Can you calculate another divination for me?" Qin Xuan smiled at the mystery, and the old man said.


    "I''ve calculated it for you." Tianji old man stroked his beard and smiled.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of curiosity and asked, "how about good or bad?"


    "I can''t see through." The old man said slowly, with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard this. Can''t even the old man see through the secret of heaven?


    "However, this is not a bad thing. When I peep into the sky, I vaguely feel that an invisible force seems to be controlling all this, so that I can''t predict what will happen next."


    Tianji old man said, "since I can''t predict, so it''s natural for people with boundless seas."


    "What does the elder mean?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively


    "There may be a turn for the better." The old man said faintly.


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look. He didn''t know what the turning point was in the old Tianji population, but I''m afraid the old Tianji didn''t know. So it seems that this turning point may be beyond people''s control. Even the sage standing at the peak of martial arts can''t predict what will happen next.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan looked at old man Tianji and asked, "there''s one more thing I want to ask you."


    "What''s up?" Old man Tianji smiled at Qin Xuan.


    "Elder, do you know the existence of the abyss of reincarnation?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the old man Tianji''s look suddenly became solemn. He recalled: "naturally, at that time, foreign evil families invaded Tianxuan continent, and countless battlefields appeared, of which the two largest battlefields were the sacred tomb battlefields in the nine regions and the abyss of reincarnation in the boundless sea."


    "The bodies of countless ancient gods are buried in these two places. The battlefield of the divine tomb is guarded by a mysterious force, which prohibits all creatures from stepping into it. It seems that we haven''t heard about the abyss of reincarnation for so many years. I don''t know where it is."


    "The abyss of reincarnation is in the realm of the king of Xia." Qin Xuan looked at the mysterious old man and said in a deep voice.


    "In the realm of the king of Xia?" The old man was surprised and seemed to be very surprised. Then he saw a sudden color in his eyes and seemed to understand something.


    "Xia Wangjie is worthy of being the first holy land of the boundless sea. It is indeed admirable. It stands on the ancient battlefield and constantly monitors the abnormalities of the ancient battlefield. In case of an accident, Xia Wangjie can get a response at the first time. It can be called the first line of defense of the boundless sea."


    Old man Tianji said, I''m afraid very few people know about it. Only the core figures in the Xia king world know it.


    "Why do you ask this?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously and asked.


    "A few days ago, the teacher vaguely sensed that there was a change in the abyss of reincarnation. He was worried that something big would happen, so he asked him to go back to the nine regions and see what the situation was on the battlefield of the divine tomb." Qin Xuan answered.


    "Is there any change in the abyss of reincarnation?" Old man Tianji looked dignified. The abyss of reincarnation and the battlefield of divine tomb are the two largest ancient battlefields. Once there is a change, it is likely to usher in change.


    "I haven''t heard of any changes in the battlefield of the sacred tomb these days. Everything is the same as usual." Tianji old man murmured: "if there is a change in the abyss of samsara, the change may take place on the other side of the boundless sea."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. It seems that he has time to remind the teacher.


    At this time, old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and comforted him: "although your wife is now in the hands of emperor, you don''t have to worry. Emperor won''t do anything to your wife at present. He is likely to threaten you with her life and force you to hand over the crystal of phagocytosis."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, but the emperor was not absolutely sure. Otherwise, Ruoxi would be brought to Xiaocheng that day.


    "As long as we find her whereabouts, we will have a chance to save her." Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a sharp edge. Now the only problem is, where is Ruoxi locked up?


    In the vast land of nine regions, finding a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At this time, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on the old man''s face, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "I have a way, maybe it''s feasible."


    "What can I do?" Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "But ask someone to help. You know him, too." Old man Tianji smiled and then sent a message to tell Qin Xuan what to do.


    After listening to the words of old man Tianji, Qin Xuan looked a little strange. Is that ok?


    It''s unexpected that such a respected senior figure like Tianji old man could come up with such a way. However, since he couldn''t think of it, it must be impossible for the people of Di family to think of it.


    As soon as he thought about it, Qin Xuan immediately looked at the old man Tianji and said, "the sooner the matter is, the better. I''ll arrange it now and leave first."


    "Go." The old man smiled and waved.


    Then Qin Xuan left xiangtian palace. No one knew where he was going.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boundless sea, Donghuang Island, the Lord of the imperial palace of Donghuang city.


    The Eastern Emperor sat on the golden dragon throne. At this time, his face was cold, his eyes were terrible, and he seemed to hear something that made him very angry.


    "Lord, my family leader still wants to know what the Lord plans to do next?" A man at the bottom raised his head and looked at the East Huangtian. He asked respectfully.


    This man is from the Xiao family. He is the one sent by Xiao Yuan to report.


    The news of Qin Xuan''s return to the nine regions has reached the ears of the Eastern Emperor. The Eastern Emperor is angry about this. He was cheated by the Xia king world.


    On that day, although many people saw someone leaving from Shenfeng island in the Xia Wang realm, he didn''t believe it. He thought it was just a cover for the Xia Wang realm. If he wanted to divert their attention, Qin Xuan must still be in the Xia Wang realm.


    But now, it turns out that he was wrong.


    Xiao''s people who stayed in the nine regions saw Qin Xuan with their own eyes. Qin Xuan had returned to the nine regions and slipped away under their eyes.


    The emperor of the east only felt that he had been teased. He was the emperor of the East imperial dynasty. He couldn''t even control a descendant. Wouldn''t it make the world laugh when it came out? This has touched his bottom line.


    "Go back and tell Xiao Yuan to send troops to the nine regions immediately. This time, even if the nine regions are turned upside down, Qin Xuan will be taken down!" The Eastern Emperor looked at the man and said, his voice was like nine days of thunder, which made the man''s eardrums tremble, and there was a look of fear on his face.


    Eastern Emperor, is this going to start a war?


    "The villain will leave now." The man said and immediately left the hall, as if he didn''t dare to stay in it for half a second.


    After the man left, he saw a young man with extraordinary temperament enter the hall. This man is the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    Donghuanghao looked calm and his eyes were no longer as sharp as before. After the first world war with Qin Xuan, his mind seemed to have changed. No matter what means Qin Xuan used to defeat him, he had already had a defeat in his life, which could not be washed away anyway.


    Once the first person in the nine circles, now it doesn''t live up to its name.


    Seeing Dong huanghao coming in, the anger on Dong Huangtian''s face faded gradually and asked, "have you recovered from the injury?"


    "Much better." The Eastern Emperor Hao nodded slightly, then looked at the Eastern Emperor and asked, "is there the whereabouts of Qin Xuan?"


    "Well, he''s in jiuyu." The Eastern Emperor''s face was gloomy.


    "Have you returned to the nine regions?" A different color flashed in donghuanghao''s eyes, but it can also be understood that boundless sea is full of crisis for him. Jiuyu is his hometown and will be much safer.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the real king of Tianshu has stepped out of that territory? Why doesn''t he continue to stay in the kingdom of Xia king?" Dong huanghao suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there are other reasons." A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor. In fact, he would rather Qin Xuan return to the nine regions. After all, there are no people in the nine regions like Tianshu Zhenjun. As long as they go to enough people, they will have the opportunity to win Qin Xuan.


    "Is the father going to lead people to the nine regions?" Dong huanghao asked again.


    "Naturally, not only will we send people, but other forces will certainly not sit by and watch. At that time, when the army comes to the land of the nine regions, the nine regions will have to pay if they don''t want to!" The Eastern Emperor''s divine color is extremely indifferent.


    This time, he won''t allow any accidents!

 Chapter 2043

    Qiannan region, sword palace.


    One palace after another stands on the sword mountain, towering and spectacular, towering into the clouds. Its shape is like a sword, giving people an extremely sharp and compelling feeling. When people look at it from a distance, they feel humble and insignificant, as if looking up at the divine palace.


    At this time, a figure in white fell from the sky and fell under the sword mountain. This person was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the sword palace. It''s interesting to say that he came out of Qiannan region, but he has never been to the sword palace in the future. Today is his first time here.


    "Who came here?"


    A cold cry came from a distance. I saw several figures flashing here. These people were all outstanding in temperament. They were all in the realm of Yuan emperor. Behind each person were carrying weapons, either swords or knives.


    Qin Xuan glanced at those figures, smiled on his face and said, "can you let the sword come out without trace or without day?"


    Those people were shocked when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. They thought what was this person''s identity and wanted to see their son as soon as they opened their mouth?


    "May I ask your name?" Asked one of them.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan said.


    Those people didn''t say a word directly.


    Their eyes were fixed on the young man in front of them. Their heart beat faster than before. They just felt a little unreal. Is this man a legend who resounded through the nine regions?


    In order to avenge his wife, one person almost killed all the strong imperialists of the emperor family. His combat power is against the sky and his talent is unparalleled. Looking at the whole nine regions, no one can match it.


    The first person in the nine regions has been confirmed countless times.


    Nowadays, even in the sword palace, Qin Xuan''s deeds are spread like legends. Many disciples even regard Qin Xuan as an example and strive to practice with him as the goal. It can be imagined how much influence Qin Xuan has in the sword palace.


    "Brother Qin, please wait here. I''ll tell the son now!" A man said excitedly, turned and ran out.


    The others stood where they were. In the past, they regarded Qin Xuan as a legend and admired him in their hearts. However, they didn''t expect that one day he would appear in front of them, which made them feel at a loss for a moment.


    Qin Xuan looked at their nervous look and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry about me. Just do your own business."


    "Brother Qin said goodbye." Several people arched their hands towards Qin Xuan, with a trace of worship in their eyes, and then left here one after another.


    A moment later, several figures came here step by step. The first two people were Jian Wuji and Dao Wutian. Along with them were several strong men from the sword temple.


    Nowadays, both sword traceless and sword boundless have stepped into the Early Imperial realm, but they are only in the early stage. They are similar to the realm of Qin Xuan. When they see Qin Xuan here, they all show a bright smile in their eyes.


    Sword traceless smiled and said, "after leaving XingKong City, I haven''t seen brother Qin for a long time. At first, I thought brother Qin had fallen, and I also regret the loss of an evil figure in jiuyu. Now I see brother Qin again. My style is not less, even more extraordinary!"


    Dao Wuji also smiled and nodded at Qin Xuan. As a man from nine regions, he naturally hoped that Qin Xuan would be safe.


    Even though they used to compete with each other, their state of mind has long been different from that of the past. They have a broader vision and a wider pattern. They will no longer stick to some small things, and they will stand at a higher angle.


    If you want to fight against the boundless sea in the future, Qin Xuan will be the soul of the nine regions.


    Of course, these are just their thoughts and will not be said in public.


    "Brother Qin, what are you doing here?" Sword traceless looked at Qin Xuan and asked. It''s reasonable that Qin Xuan is in danger now and shouldn''t walk around at will. After all, there are many boundless people in the nine regions who may attack Qin Xuan at any time.


    "I have a request and want to borrow someone from the temple." Qin Xuan hugged the fist with the sword without trace.


    "Borrow someone?" The sword''s traceless eyes couldn''t help showing a surprised color and asked, "who?"


    "Wu Kong." Qin Xuan said.


    After hearing the person Qin Xuan wanted to borrow, there was a deep meaning in Jian Wuxian''s eyes. He naturally knew Wu Kong. At the beginning, Wu Kong turned into Qin Xuan and deceived everyone at that time. Of course, he only knew this recently.


    Wu Kong kept it a secret. Even the palace leader didn''t disclose it.


    "It''s not difficult." The sword without trace smiled at Qin Xuan, and then ordered the people around him: "go and call Wu Kong."


    "Yes." The man then turned and left here.


    Later, Jian Wuxian and Dao Wutian talked with Qin Xuan about other things. They didn''t ask Qin Xuan what he wanted to do with Wu Kong. This is Qin Xuan''s privacy. If Qin Xuan didn''t take the initiative to ask, they wouldn''t ask more.


    Before long, a figure flickered from a distance. The visitor was dressed in a green shirt and had a cool temperament. It was Wu Kong.


    "Wu Kong, long time no see." Qin Xuan greeted Wu Kong with a smile.


    "Now you are more powerful than before. I admire you." Wu Kong smiled back, then looked at the sword without trace and the sword without sky, bowed and shouted, "I''ve seen the son."


    Although Wu Kong is a variant of God, his talent is not very strong. Now he is only the peak of the nine layers of the emperor. He is still some distance away from the Empire. In the face of evil characters such as sword traceless and sword boundless, he naturally salutes.


    "You talk, let''s go first." Jian Wuji looked at them and said with a smile. Then he walked away with Dao Wutian and others. Obviously, he wanted to give Qin Xuan and Wu Kong a chance to talk alone.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Wu Kong with a dignified look and said, "there''s something I want to ask brother Wu to help, but it''s dangerous. I don''t know if brother Wu is willing?"


    "What''s up?" Wu Kong''s eyes also coagulated, vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    He also knows something happened recently. Qin Xuan''s wife was imprisoned by the emperor''s people, and Qin Xuan had devouring crystals. In addition to the boundless sea forces, some people in the nine regions also harbored evil intentions towards Qin Xuan. What he had to do must be very dangerous.


    "Help me go to Di''s to save people." Qin Xuan looked very sincere and said, "this will be a little dangerous, but I will let people do their best to protect brother Wu''s safety. Of course, if brother Wu is in trouble, Qin will never force him to do so, but I should not mention it."


    "Go to Di''s to save people!" Wu Kong''s heart suddenly trembled, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. It is said that there are saints in the emperor''s family who ask him to save people. It is difficult for him to predict what will happen at that time.


    Even if the sage doesn''t do anything, he can easily kill a person in the imperial realm at will.


    Seeing the hesitation in Wu Kong''s eyes, Qin Xuan understood and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s really too dangerous for you. I''d better think of another way."


    Brother Wu has absolutely no reason to follow him. If he has no reason to do anything, it will endanger his life, but if he has no reason to do anything, he can do it.


    After saying that, Qin Xuan wanted to turn around and leave. At this time, a voice suddenly came out behind him: "brother Qin, wait a minute!"


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan''s footsteps immediately stagnated. He looked back at Wu Kong. Wu Kong stared at himself and said in a deep voice, "I''m willing to go with brother Qin to Di''s rescue!"


    Qin Xuan trembled and asked again, "this is extremely dangerous. Brother Wu, can you think about the consequences?"


    "Think it over. It''s just a death." Wu Kong smiled naturally, as if he had left life and death out.


    However, Qin Zhukong asked from his eyes, "why is it that I still see a trace of fear?"


    Wu Kong saw a light shining in his eyes and said to Qin Xuan, "compared with what you did for the nine regions, it''s nothing for me to do this. I''ve long been unhappy with emperor. I''m arrogant in my nine regions. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to beat them in the face!"


    Wu Kong''s tone revealed a sense of blood surging. Like many people, he respected and worshipped Qin Xuan very much. Qin Xuan didn''t know how much light he had won for the nine regions. At the beginning, the five forces came fiercely. If Qin Xuan hadn''t commanded it personally, he was afraid that the nine regions would be defeated miserably and lose face.


    Even Qin Xuan went to the sea of life and death alone to kill the emperor and release the wind. Now Qin Xuan asked him. If he was afraid of a little danger, it would be too bad.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan has promised to send someone to protect him. He is willing to take a risk.


    Hearing Wu Kong''s words, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a trace of gratitude on his face and hugged and said, "then please brother Wu to go with me to the emperor!"


    Naturally, Qin Xuan wouldn''t let Wu Kong run. He waved his palm, and the divine lights shone out, sending out powerful spiritual power fluctuations. He saw dozens of top-grade imperial weapons directly presented in front of Wu Kong. The treasure light was in full bloom and gorgeous.


    "All are imperial weapons!"


    Wu Kong twitched at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Qin Xuan took out so many top-grade imperial weapons. How terrible should he be now?


    If he knew that Qin Xuan was the leader of a super power in the boundless sea, the sage would also listen to his orders. I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    "You can choose five of these imperial weapons at will." Qin Xuan smiled at Wu Kong and said that these imperial weapons are all left in the holy land of Xihua. They are all special products. Five pieces are enough for Wu Kong to use.


    Later, Wu Kong selected five imperial weapons from them, both offensive and defensive. With these imperial weapons, even if he is only the peak state of the emperor, he can burst out imperial strength.


    "When do you start?" Wu Kong looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "It''s not too late to start now." Qin Xuan said, the sooner the better. We must hurry before the boundless people arrive here.


    "OK." Wu Kong nodded without any excuse.


    Then Qin Xuan released Daowei, wrapped Wu Kong''s body, and they left Daojian mountain together.

 Chapter 2044

    Not many people know the news that Qin Xuan and Wu Kong have left. Even very few people know that Qin Xuan has been to the sword palace.


    After the incident of Xiaocheng, jiuyu seemed to calm down again. However, many people knew that it was just the eve of the storm. Qin Xuan''s whereabouts had been exposed and would inevitably set off a storm.


    Ice and snow, imperial city.


    Like Xiao, the emperor also built a separate city, just like a huge imperial palace standing on the earth, which is extremely magnificent and resplendent.


    The emperor is very strong and does not allow other forces to settle in. Therefore, the only forces in this city are the emperor.


    The hazy moonlight fell from the sky and shrouded the vast Imperial City, adding a bit of cold and desolate meaning to the city.


    Inside and outside the imperial city is particularly quiet. Some time ago, the emperor suffered heavy losses in Xiaocheng. He was killed by his enemies and betrayed by his allies, which made the emperor''s people in a bad mood. Therefore, not many people walked outside.


    At one moment, two figures appeared over the imperial city.


    Both of them were dressed in white. One of them was a jade tree facing the wind and had a great temperament. The other was handsome and had no breath, just like an ordinary person without practice.


    These two people are Qin Xuan and Feng Qing.


    "Follow the plan." Qin Xuan glanced at Feng Qing and said.


    Feng Qing nodded slightly, then stepped forward, and a supreme power swept through the whole imperial city. He was surrounded by a gorgeous immortal light, just like a peerless emperor, which shook nine days.


    "What happened?"


    In the Imperial City, many people instantly felt a powerful force coming, their faces changed, and an unknown premonition rose in their hearts.


    During this period of time, the emperor suffered too many blows, which has made the people of the emperor nervous.


    In particular, they also imprisoned Qin Xuan''s wife.


    "Who is presumptuous in my imperial city?"


    At this time, several angry voices came out at the same time, shaking over the imperial city.


    In the central palace of the Imperial City, three figures stepped out of the void at the same time. One of them was an old man, thin and wearing a white robe. The other two were middle-aged and filled with the power of the holy way.


    The three men broke through the air directly and appeared over the imperial city. They all looked very cold.


    "Qin Xuan!" The old man uttered a cold sound, and his deep eyes stared at Qin Xuan across the air. Although he had not seen Qin Xuan, he didn''t have to guess that it must be Qin Xuan.


    "It seems that I''m famous. You know me." Qin Xuan looked at the old man and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Arrogant young man, since you dare to break into the imperial city today, you should die here!" The old man of the emperor drank fiercely. When he waved his palm, he saw that thousands of emperor divine lights fell from the sky, sharp as a sword and gorgeous as China. They cut down from the space, and the void was constantly torn open. He couldn''t bear the power of the divine sword at all.


    A series of terrible storm vortices gathered and came into being. At the same time, they roared towards the place where Qin Xuan was located. They were extremely fast, directly across the space and appeared in front of Qin Xuan in an instant.


    Obviously, the old man really wants Qin Xuan''s life.


    He would rather not swallow the crystal. He killed Qin Xuan first to vent his hatred.


    A terrible smell came. Qin Xuan''s body trembled unsteadily and his face turned pale. The other party was a saint. Even if he only released a ray of pressure, he could not bear it.


    At this time, Feng Qing took a step forward, looked at the three and said faintly, "you are buried here today."


    Hearing Fengqing''s words, the three people all looked frozen, and their eyes turned to xiangfengqing. Then they were shocked that they couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation!


    I saw Feng Qing''s palm stretched forward, as if holding this space, and a power of the emperor swept through. A figure of the emperor appeared in the void, bathed in the immortal light of the emperor, and stepped out at the same time. The space trembled violently.


    An imperial sword stabbed the figure of the emperor, but he saw that the figure of the emperor was wrapped in immortal light and showed a very sacred meaning. The imperial meaning contained in the divine sword collided with the power of the emperor, making a clang metal collision sound. Then he saw that all the divine swords were broken, as if they were vulnerable to a blow.


    "Dong." Many emperor''s virtual shadows continued to walk on the sky, with great momentum, towards the three emperor''s saints.


    "What level of existence is that? It''s so powerful..." the people in the imperial city below looked up at the battle above, looking pale and twitching violently in their hearts. It''s hard to imagine. Looking at Xiang Fengqing''s eyes is like looking at the God of heaven.


    It''s shocking to raise your hands and feet to easily resist the attack of a saint.


    Not only were they shocked, but the old man and the other two saints were also very restless. They had realized that the strength of the people in front of them was far above them and could not be resisted.


    They looked around and found that Qin Xuan had disappeared. They immediately realized that Qin Xuan might have gone to find the woman''s whereabouts.


    "If we die, the woman will die!" The old man restrained his inner fear and shouted to Fengqing, hoping to threaten Fengqing.


    But seeing Feng Qing''s faint smile, he looked at the three and said, "I can spare your life for the time being, but do you think people can hide it?"


    Fengqing''s voice fell, and their pupils didn''t shrink. What does that mean?


    The next moment, they saw two figures shooting into the sky from below, their eyes frozen there, and their hearts trembled fiercely, as if they saw an incredible picture.


    How is this possible?


    How did he find it?


    Those two people are Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi.


    "Farewell." The emperor''s three saints in the Qin Xuan Dynasty said with a loud smile, and then stepped out of here, very natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s impossible!" There was a look of disbelief in the eyes of the three saints of di. Then they looked at a mountain outside the imperial city at the same time and roared: "emperor river!"


    "What''s up?" A voice of doubt came from the mountains.


    When the voice sounded, Qin Xuan flashed a dazzling edge in his eyes and looked at Fengqing. Fengqing immediately understood and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Fengqing appeared directly over the mountains. He bowed his head slightly and looked down with cold eyes.


    There were two people there. One of them was a man in black, with a cold face and strong breath. Beside him lay a young and beautiful woman in white skirt, who was unconscious at the moment, and this woman was Duan Ruoxi.


    "Is it here?" Feng Qing saw Duan Ruoxi below and showed a bright smile on his face.


    The emperor had four saints in the nine regions. In addition to the three in the Imperial City, Dijiang was the fourth, and he was responsible for guarding Duan Ruoxi.


    At this time, Dijiang suddenly looked up at xiangfengqing. When he saw the smile on Fengqing''s face, he inexplicably felt a chill spreading all over his body!

 Chapter 2045

    When Dijiang reacted, it was obviously too late.


    Although Dijiang knew that someone had invaded the Imperial City, he did not leave Duan Ruoxi half a step. He knew that Duan Ruoxi was the only chip in their hands. As long as he looked at her, even if Qin Xuan took people to kill in the imperial city today, he would be subject to them in the future.


    Just now the three saints shouted his name. He thought they had negotiated terms with Qin Xuan, so he responded, but he didn''t want to expose his position.


    The only thing he couldn''t figure out was why they called his name and what happened?


    "You can die." Feng Qing looked at Dijiang indifferently. Immediately, he pressed his palm directly downward, and a human emperor''s long gun came out and killed Dijiang''s body.


    Seeing the long shot, Dijiang felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Ignoring Duan Ruoxi, he turned and ran away to the void. He cared more about his own life than serving for di.


    When their practice reaches their level, they cherish their lives more than anyone else.


    However, Fengqing will not give him a chance to survive.


    Feng Qing pointed his hand towards the void, and a sharp howl came out. He saw a divine light penetrating through the space, fast as streamer. The space seemed to be submerged by the light, and then a roaring explosion sound came out. There was a touch of crimson color in the void, which was particularly bright and dazzling in the night.


    A moment later, Feng Qing returned to Qin Xuan with Duan Ruoxi in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m back."


    "Ruoxi!" Qin Xuan''s face was frozen, and his hands trembled and took Duan Ruoxi''s body from Feng Qing''s hands.


    Looking at the beautiful and familiar face in his arms, Qin Xuan''s face finally burst into a bright smile, and his hanging heart sank. Fortunately, there was no danger, otherwise he would never forgive himself in his life.


    "Two Duan Ruoxi?" Di''s three saints stared at the picture in front of them and didn''t react for a moment. What''s going on?


    "Can''t..." an idea flashed through their minds at the same time, and their looks suddenly changed. There can''t be two Duan Ruoxi, which means that one of them must be false.


    But from now on, there is no doubt that the one that appeared before is false.


    They were cheated.


    At this time, they all stared at Duan Ruoxi, who was standing next to Qin Xuan, but they couldn''t see anything different, and their hearts were more confused.


    Even if the other party uses the skill of changing appearance, they can see it at a glance from their realm. However, the person in front of them, whether in cultivation or realm, is no different from Duan Ruoxi, just the same person.


    At this time, the divine light was released from Duan Ruoxi, and a wonderful force enveloped his body. When the light dissipated, Duan Ruoxi''s figure disappeared and replaced by a completely different figure, which was a young man!


    "He is a divine variant!" One of them suddenly shouted, with a look of shock on his face, and finally figured it out.


    God variant can change anyone''s appearance, which is an innate talent that even saints can''t see through.


    The old man and another man were stunned when they heard the man''s words, and then suddenly remembered something.


    At the beginning, Qin Xuan escaped from the sky in front of many strong people with the skill of hiding from the sky and crossing the sea. Even the old ancestor was cheated. Is it that he used this move?


    Qin Xuan slowly raised his head and glanced at the three people in front. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, revealing a touch of incomparably cold color.


    "Those above the emperor''s territory will be killed!" Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth. Then he left with Duan Ruoxi''s body, and Wu Kong left with him.


    "Leave it to me." Then he nodded to the sage, "now you can look at the wind."


    "Fight with him!" The old man shouted, and a sharp color flashed in the eyes of the two people beside him. They are all figures in the holy land. How can they be caught when they practice to the present state.


    The three stepped out at the same time. The world was turbulent and the avenue resonated. They all had an incomparably strong imperial intention. They saw that their bodies became towering and majestic, as if they were real imperial figures, as high as heaven and earth. The radiance released from their bodies radiated endless emptiness and their breath was powerful.


    While Fengqing just stood at will, with the wind blowing, his white clothes fluttering with the wind, and his eyes calmly looked at the three saints of the emperor. He just stood there, as if he had become the absolute center of the world, and no one could ignore his existence.


    "Jihad!"


    The hearts of countless people in the imperial city were shocked, and their eyes were filled with incomparable horror. They had never seen the real jihad. Will they witness it today?


    However, there was no surprise or excitement in their hearts, but only fear.


    The three saints belong to their emperor. Once they fall, almost all the emperor''s power in the nine regions will be destroyed, and the price is absolutely extremely heavy.


    Most of them will also be buried.


    At this moment, many people have endless regrets in their hearts. Why did they come to the land of the nine regions?


    They thought that the land of the nine regions was barren. When they came here, they could enjoy the life of a man and have countless cultivation resources. But now it seems that the fact is far from what they thought. The nine regions is an extremely dangerous place. Even if someone wants to destroy emperor, no one is willing to help them.


    They have no relatives or friends.


    Those forces who came from the boundless sea together can never offend the people of the nine regions in order to save them. After all, this is the territory of the nine regions. Before the boundless sea army came, they were in a weak position and it was difficult to really compete with the forces of the nine regions.


    "Kill!" The elder Di roared and a sacred sword appeared in his hand. It seemed to cut through time and space. He appeared directly in front of Feng Qing and wanted to kill Feng Qing with a sword.


    However, Feng Qing didn''t seem to see it. He walked out directly and walked towards the sword light.


    When the sword light touched his body, a terrible emperor''s long gun came out of his body, and then penetrated the sword light. I saw that the sword light continued to burst and burst, as gorgeous as smoke and fire. However, the old Emperor didn''t want to appreciate this beauty.


    His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes looked at Fengqing as if he were looking at the devil.


    He looks so young. Why is he so powerful?


    "Die." A voice came from Fengqing''s mouth, and then he pointed his finger at the old man''s body again, and a man''s Huang Xianguang shot out like a long gun.


    The old man''s face changed greatly, turned around and fled behind. However, the divine light fell behind him and directly penetrated his body. A terrible force quickly destroyed everything in his body. His breath became extremely disordered. With a roar, his body was shattered and his bones were gone.


    The other two were so frustrated at this scene that they even gave up running away. They couldn''t escape at all.


    I saw Feng Qing''s palm clasp at the same time. They felt that their bodies were locked. A destructive force rushed into their bodies and ravaged wildly. Then they and the old man went to the same end.


    That night, the imperial city turned into a city of death, the blood stained the night sky, and majestic buildings collapsed and fell one after another, turning into a pile of ruins, witnessing everything that happened tonight.

 Chapter 2046

    The next day, an extremely sensational news spread all over the nine regions. Last night, someone broke into the imperial city and destroyed the imperial city. All people above the imperial territory were wiped out.


    As soon as the news came out, countless forces were shocked, especially the boundless forces, and a trace of uneasiness arose in their hearts.


    Before that, although the people of the nine regions were very dissatisfied with them, they did not dare to act rashly. Even if there were some small frictions, they would not mobilize the sage and the strong.


    But now, all four saints of the emperor family have been killed, and the imperial city has turned into a city of death. They are no longer so confident.


    Since Qin Xuan''s return, the people of the nine regions seem to have become much bolder and have no too many scruples. Under such circumstances, if they provoke the forces of the nine regions again, the result will be terrible.


    Therefore, after learning that the imperial city was destroyed, many boundless forces became low-key and strictly prohibited the people under their door from going out to experience, so as not to create complications.


    Everything will wait until the boundless army arrives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sunset smoke city and the city master''s mansion, four figures sit around a stone table. These four people are Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi, Xuanyuan breaking the sky and the west gate ice moon.


    Qin Xuan glanced in the direction of Ximen Guyan. Now the most worrying thing in his heart was the injury of the master. I''m afraid only burning old man can do this, but he couldn''t contact burning old man and didn''t know when burning old man would appear.


    However, the master''s injury cannot be delayed. There is not much time left.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the beautiful figure beside him. There was a pity in his eyes and whispered, "silly girl, don''t do such a foolish thing in the future."


    "I want to avenge you..." Duan Ruoxi lowered his head slightly and said with a guilty heart.


    Qin Xuan reached out and hugged Duan Ruoxi into his arms without saying anything more. If something happened to Ruoxi, he would be desperate to avenge her. Ruoxi naturally thought so.


    "You have destroyed the emperor''s family. I''m afraid you''ve heard the news from the boundless sea. I''m afraid you''ll send a strong man." She was very worried about the west gate of the ice city, and said that she was afraid of it happening again.


    "They already know the whereabouts of the devouring crystal on me, so whether I destroy di or not, they will not let me go." Qin Xuan''s tone is light and light. Since they are mortal enemies no matter what they do, why not do it better?


    Moreover, when the master happened, he could not let the emperor go.


    "The sunset smoke city is no longer a safe place. We''re going to take our father to Xuanyuan palace. You can join us." Xuanyuan broke the sky and proposed to Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi.


    "Let Ruoxi go with you. I''m going to go to the demon wasteland. I have some friends with some predecessors of the demon family and am going to visit." Qin Xuan said.


    The famine Lord, the Dragon Lord and the patriarch of shenhuang family are very friendly to him. Now that he has returned to the nine regions, he should take the initiative to visit them.


    "OK, be careful on the way." Xuanyuan nodded to the sky. Under this situation, it''s also a good thing for Qin Xuan and the demon family to walk around more and get more support.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boundless sea, Emperor.


    The vast Haotian island is filled with an atmosphere of extreme depression at the moment. Obviously, the extinction of jiuyu emperor has been known here.


    In a palace, Emperor Changkong sat on the throne of the patriarch, his face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of strong killing thoughts.


    The sage of the nine regions could not fight against the emperor, otherwise he would not wait until now. Qin Xuan did it after he went back. The answer is very obvious.


    This matter must have something to do with Qin Xuan.


    "Have the people sent to the Eastern Emperor come back?" Emperor Changkong looked down at a man and asked in a dignified voice.


    "Tell the patriarch that people have come back. Everything in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty is ready and can go out at any time." The man stepped forward and bowed his head.


    "Good!" A fine awn burst out in the eyes of emperor Changkong, and a loud voice came out: "let''s go to the nine regions!"


    This voice spread rapidly and spread throughout the whole Haotian island. Then a strong breath burst out from all directions of Haotian island. Many figures stepped into the void at the same time. None of them was weak, and even many saints went out.


    It can be seen that this time, the emperor is serious and will really fight with the nine regions.


    "Boom!"


    In the depths of Haotian Island, a powerful and unparalleled breath filled the air and enveloped the world in an instant. Many people seemed to feel something, showing a trace of awe and looking at that direction.


    "See your ancestors!"


    One voice came out one after another and rang through the air. I saw an old man in black walking from a distance. His steps seemed to be very slow, but each step spanned a very long distance. However, he appeared in front of the crowd between breathing, as if he were performing the art of moving in the void.


    This black robed old man is naturally the imperial mausoleum, and the emperor''s cultivation is the strongest.


    "Martial uncle." Emperor Changkong also shouted. This time, the emperor''s Mausoleum will accompany him and will not give Qin Xuan any way to live.


    "Let''s go." A voice came out of the mouth of the imperial mausoleum. Although the voice was not loud, under the calm, the crowd could feel a cold killing intention.


    Lao Zu, I killed Qin Xuan.


    Not only the emperor''s family, but also the Donghuang Island, kayah Island, Wuliang island and other islands have great news. All major forces are ready to go. Although they have been called by the Eastern Emperor, the real reason is that they covet the devouring crystal of Qin Xuan and the resources of the nine regions.


    Once there is a war with the nine regions, the resources of the nine regions are naturally divided by the forces participating in the war, and the forces not participating in the war are doomed to get nothing.


    In wanjian island and Tianjian mountain villa, the strongmen of wanjian Island, such as Qinglian Jiansheng and Tianxing Jiansheng, gather together. Qinglian Jiansheng pacing back and forth, seems to be hesitating about something.


    "I''d better leave it to jiuyu." Tianxing Jiansheng looked at Qinglian Jiansheng and said that he always ignored those idle affairs and listened to Qinglian Jiansheng''s opinions, but now he has expressed his views.


    "Just do what you say." Qinglian sword Saint nodded gently.


    The current situation is different from that in Donghuang island before. At that time, the major forces just wanted the whereabouts of the swallowed crystal on Qin Xuan, but now they are running to the nine regions.


    Wanjiandao''s intervention means that it is an enemy of all forces in the boundless sea. Wanjiandao can''t afford this price.


    And even if wanjiandao participates in it, it won''t change anything.


    It is almost inevitable for boundless sea to go to war with the nine regions, but this day has come in advance. Wanjian island can''t change this trend. If you don''t participate in it, you will be the greatest kindness to the nine regions.


    Similarly, there was no news from ye Tianshi. They were unable to change the general trend of the boundless sea troops in the nine regions. The only thing they could do was not to fall into a well.


    Even though they have high hopes for Qin Xuan and hope that he can grow up, now that he has returned to jiuyu, jiuyu naturally supports him.


    If none of the nine regions can protect him, no one in the world can protect him.

 Chapter 2047

    The seven sons of the Xia Kingdom, the Tianshu palace and the Xia Kingdom gathered here and seemed to be discussing something important.


    "The major forces are ready to move and send troops to the nine regions. They are unstoppable. What should we do?" Tianquanzi looked at tianshuzi, who was the first seat, and asked. The others also looked sad. This time, the momentum was too great to stop.


    "Just practice at ease. Since you can''t do something, you can''t do it." Tianshuzi spoke slowly and calmly, as if he saw everything.


    "Sit back?" Yuhengzi looked at tianshuzi strangely. Didn''t he always hope that the boundless sea and the nine regions can live in peace? Why don''t he ask now and let the forces of the boundless sea attack the nine regions?


    It doesn''t seem like his usual style.


    "What the hell are you selling?" Yu hengzi couldn''t help but ask.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let it go." Tianshuzi smiled faintly, then looked at the crowd and said, "even if we want to do something, can we change the outcome?


    Everyone was speechless. This time, the determination of various forces was extremely strong. Emperor donghuangtian, Xiao Yuan and others personally led troops to set out. Unless the seventh order figures came forward to suppress it, it would be impossible to stop this trend.


    But they knew in their hearts that the Tianshu son had not reached the seventh level. On that day, he just borrowed the secret skill and temporarily reached the seventh level, which could not last too long.


    Once discovered, the cardinal is in danger.


    "If they go to the nine regions, Qin Xuan will be in danger. Will they really do nothing?" Tianxuanzi also looked at tianshuzi with a worried look.


    She has treated Qin Xuan as her disciple. She really doesn''t want to see anything happen to him.


    "Qin Xuan''s fortune is amazing. He is destined to return. He has his own way of heaven. Don''t worry about him." Tianshuzi said.


    Seeing that tianshuzi said this, people didn''t say anything. Qin Xuan is the descendant of tianshuzi. Tianshuzi naturally has his reason for doing so. There''s no need to ask.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day is destined to be an extraordinary day for the boundless sea.


    All the major forces led by the Eastern imperial dynasty gathered at the edge of the boundless sea. Countless strong men stood on the void, breathing down the sky, ready to cross the sea of life and death and send troops to nine regions.


    This scene is so spectacular. Looking at the boundless sea for hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no such moment.


    Many forces have reached an agreed goal before, that is to occupy the territory of the nine regions and plunder resources, which is to plan for the future of the boundless sea.


    Of course, another purpose is to take Qin Xuan and force him to ask the whereabouts of the swallowed crystal.


    The strength of those who go to the nine regions this time is above the imperial territory. After all, the people in the imperial territory have no effect. On the contrary, they need the protection of the strong. In addition to the imperial territory, there are many people in the holy territory. We must conquer the nine regions at one time.


    The Eastern Emperor stood at the front of the crowd, with his eyes very divine. Wearing a purple and Gold Dragon Robe and a crown, he looked like a supreme God. He naturally revealed a spirit of arrogance over the world. He followed his words and did what he said, and dared not obey.


    Xiao Yuan, Emperor Changkong, Wei Sheng and other strong people are also among the crowd. As the head of the sect, they naturally have to go there in person.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last time the saints of the nine regions broke into the holy empty island without saying hello and rescued the younger generation of thieves in front of us. Today, we will follow their example and go to the nine regions!"


    The Eastern Emperor opened his mouth to the crowd, his voice rolling like thunder, just like the voice of the heaven on the avenue, which made the vast and endless figures heard clearly and excited in his heart.


    In this war, they want to show the powerful side of the boundless sea and make the nine regions become the territory of the boundless sea!


    "The battle will be commanded by the Lord himself. All forces such as us obey the orders of the Lord." Xiao Yuan turned and looked at the Eastern Emperor''s boxing way. Since they want to fight, they are an army and naturally need a leader.


    In the battle of all of them, the Eastern Emperor Dynasty is undoubtedly the most powerful. This candidate must be the Eastern Emperor.


    "We are willing to obey the Lord''s arrangement!" Some voices came out, and the leaders of other forces also expressed their attitude. There is nothing wrong with the strength and identity of donghuangtian as the leader.


    "In that case, this seat will not allow benevolence!" The Eastern Emperor opened his mouth and said without any excuse. After saying that, he took a step forward, pointed his finger to the front and ordered, "let''s go!"


    With this sound falling, the breath blooms in the void. All kinds of bright lights complement each other between heaven and earth, incomparably brilliant. Many figures step forward, ready to cross the sea of life and death.


    Every person in the imperial realm has the presence of saints to protect them personally and ensure that they can cross the sea of life and death safely.


    "Stop."


    However, when the army was about to set foot on the sea of life and death, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded, which made everyone tremble.


    "Who''s talking?" Countless people suddenly looked up at the sky, but found no one. The voice came from nowhere, as if it came from nothingness.


    Even the saints and strong ones look dignified at this time. The strength of the messenger is extremely terrible.


    The Eastern Emperor frowned and faintly thought of a possibility. Finally, he couldn''t sit still?


    "Inherit the righteousness of heaven and earth, resist the debate of six Qi, open the door of the present position and open the ancient battlefield. From today on, no one is allowed to leave without authorization. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty."


    The voice sounded again, as if it appeared directly in people''s minds. There was no wave in the tone, and people could not distinguish the direction of the voice, let alone who the voice was.


    "What do you mean?" When the crowd heard the voice, a sharp edge flashed in their eyes, the door of position and face, and the ancient battlefield. These seem to be related to the past history. Who is the speaker?


    Moreover, they were forbidden to go to the nine regions. The violators will be killed without amnesty.


    What a strong and domineering words this is.


    "Not him?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He thought that tianshuzi came out to block them from going to the nine regions, but after hearing that sentence, he suddenly changed his mind.


    If it is the son of Tianshu, he will show up in person instead of saying those irrelevant words. What a wise man is the son of Tianshu? How can he stop them if he just says a word?


    "Your Excellency, who is sacred, please come forward." The Eastern Emperor looked at the sky and said loudly. There was a sense of pride in his tone. He wanted to see who had such great ability to forbid them to go to the nine regions!


    "You don''t deserve to see me."


    Another voice came out, and the tone was still ethereal, as if it was the voice of heaven. I couldn''t hear the slightest joy and anger.


    "Unworthy?" The Eastern Emperor''s God Seton became sharp when he was young, and his breath was faint and violent. He was the head of the Eastern Emperor''s Dynasty and the sixth level sage''s peak cultivation. He was not worthy to see him?

 Chapter 2048

    "Arrogance, I want to see you today!"


    A voice of supremacy spewed out from the mouth of the Eastern Emperor. What a figure he is. He stands at the peak of the boundless sea. There are no people he doesn''t deserve to see in this sky.


    "Bang." A loud bang came out. The Eastern Emperor walked in the void and walked directly towards the sky. He swam with the terrible storm power. A terrible Avenue storm blew up in this space, invincible and seemed to destroy everything.


    "The Eastern Emperor is going to be powerful."


    Many people stare at the scene in the void and have some expectations in their hearts. They also want to know who is the person talking behind them and what is the purpose of that person''s previous words at this time.


    Warning or dissuasion?


    A mighty storm forced the heaven and earth, as if countless monsters were roaring. The Eastern Emperor sky had reached a height close to the sky, and its breath was earth shaking and looked up by countless people.


    Just as he continued to go up, there was a roaring sound on the sky, like a nine day thunder, and the world seemed to tremble with it.


    Then the people saw a purple thunder light penetrating the clouds. It was incredibly fast and killed directly to the place where the East emperor was located.


    When the purple thunder appeared, there was a palpitation in the hearts of countless people in this world at the same time.


    As if under a strong threat.


    The purple thunder magnified rapidly in the pupil of the Eastern Emperor. His heart trembled inexplicably, and he really felt a destructive power. This feeling was only experienced when crossing the sky thunder robbery.


    What level of power is this?


    His body immediately tightened up, his look was extremely dignified, and his hands pushed forward at the same time. The light of storms bloomed between heaven and earth, and the avenue resonated. The endless storms burst out powerful power at the same time, and roared at the purple divine thunder to destroy it.


    The purple divine thunder seems to be the most powerful attack in the world. It destroys all forces and directly penetrates through storms. The terrible thunder light radiates endless space. Under the thunder light, everything is destroyed and no longer exists.


    In a flash, the divine thunder fell in front of the East emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes showed a rare look of panic. At this time, a dazzling light suddenly burst out in his body and wrapped his whole body.


    The divine light turned into a golden armor, which seemed indestructible. It was a top-grade defensive holy weapon. At this time, it was draped on the body of donghuangtian.


    It can be seen that he was afraid of this divine thunder. He did not hesitate to release his strongest defense. It was obvious that he was not sure to block the attack.


    "Boom..."


    A huge sound came out, and the divine thunder passed through the body of the Eastern Emperor in a flash. The light of endless divine thunder covered his body. Countless people stared at the space covered by the thunder, and their breathing seemed to stop.


    After a long time, the thunder light gradually dispersed, and a bloody figure appeared in their sight. The man was the Eastern Emperor.


    A long dark hair was scattered over his shoulders, his purple and gold dragon robe was broken, and the top-grade holy weapon armor disappeared, as if it had been destroyed by the thunder.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor is particularly embarrassed. Where is the spirit of the Lord of the imperial dynasty.


    The space suddenly became extremely quiet, without a sound, as if in a dead silence.


    Looking at the figure above, there was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes. Their hearts seemed to burst. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes.


    As strong as the Eastern Emperor, he couldn''t stop the man''s attack.


    How shocking is this? How terrible should that blow be?


    "The gods came into the world."


    I don''t know who sent out a voice in the crowd, which made many people''s eyes flash a look of shock again. Is that the power of God?


    Is there really a God in this world?


    They have some doubts about this. However, if it is not the power of the gods, how to explain the blow just now?


    The Eastern Emperor heaven has reached the peak of the sixth order sage, and it is not far from the seventh order. Even the action of Tianshu Zhenjun can not cause the effect just now.


    With that blow just now, the Eastern Emperor had no resistance at all and was directly crushed by thunder.


    It can be seen that there is a great gap between the two.


    "Even if it''s not a God, it can be called a God." Another voice came out.


    There was a silence among the people around him. Indeed, such a powerful strength is absolutely invincible in both boundless sea and nine regions. It''s not too much to call him a God.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor looked up at the sky. There was no longer the look of arrogance in his eyes. Instead, there was a strong color of fear and panic.


    If he hadn''t taken out a top-grade holy weapon to protect his body at the last minute, with the power of that blow, he would have lost half his life if he didn''t die.


    And it''s just a blow.


    If the other party releases another attack, he can''t stop it anyway and is almost bound to die.


    "I was reckless and ignorant just now. I''ll take people back now and never leave the boundless sea without authorization." The Eastern Emperor bowed to the sky, looking extremely respectful and not half unhappy.


    If you make the other party unhappy, why is it difficult to kill him?


    When the voice fell, the Eastern Emperor''s eyes immediately looked down at the crowd and said, "the people of the Eastern Emperor leave with me."


    Without a moment''s delay, the Eastern Emperor stepped directly in the direction of the Eastern Emperor island. Naturally, the rest of the Eastern Emperor didn''t dare to disobey the order and went back with the Eastern Emperor.


    "Go back." Xiao Yuan also ordered him to leave here with the people of the Xiao family.


    The opinions of other forces also led people back one after another. Even the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty withdrew. What can they do when they go to the nine regions?


    And in this situation, who dares to leave the boundless sea without authorization?


    Those who are not afraid of death will do so.


    "Is this God''s will?" The emperor looked up at the sky and showed a reluctant color in his deep eyes.


    Emperor suffered huge losses in the nine regions. Now, a divine figure suddenly appeared to prevent them from going to the nine regions and completely cut off their desire for revenge.


    "Master, go back." Dixu looked at the emperor and whispered to the sky that he also wanted to go to the nine regions for revenge, but it was so far that the nine regions obviously couldn''t go.


    "What do you think, martial uncle?" Emperor Changkong turned his eyes and asked the emperor''s mausoleum.


    The emperor''s face showed a look of meditation and said, "now that he can say such a prophecy, his identity must be not simple, which we can''t provoke."


    The emperor looked puzzled and asked, "what is the door of the plane?"


    "It is said that the Tianxuan continent is only one plane of the jiuxuan star domain. In addition to the Tianxuan continent, there are other planes, and the door of the plane can lead to other planes, but no one has ever seen the door of the plane with their own eyes, so it is impossible to confirm the authenticity of the legend."


    The imperial mausoleum looked dignified and spoke slowly: "the appearance of the man just now may confirm that the door of the plane is real!"

 Chapter 2049

    Nine regions, demon wasteland, Tianhuang city.


    A huge skyscraper castle stands in the center of Tianhuang city. It is majestic and magnificent. It also vaguely shows a sense of ancient vicissitudes. From a distance, it gives people a feeling of shocking the soul.


    At this time, a figure in white came to the sky over the wasteland city and stepped in the void towards the direction of the Ferris castle.


    "I''ve come to visit you, master Huang." A refreshing voice came from the mouth of the figure in white. He stood with his hands down and stood on the void. He had an extraordinary spirit.


    This person is Qin Xuan.


    "Long time no see. Come in." Soon, a powerful voice came from the Ferris castle.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, directly entered the top floor of the Ferris castle and came to a palace. He saw two figures appear in front, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He knew both of them.


    One of them is the famine Lord, and the other young man is Ji Xuan, the only descendant of the famine Lord.


    "Qin Xuan, I''m all right." Ji Xuan greeted Qin Xuan with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Xuan responded with a smile, then stepped forward and arched his hand at the famine Lord: "I''ve seen the famine Lord, elder."


    "Your teacher and I are old acquaintances. There is no need for too many courtesies between you and me. If you can come and see me, I will be satisfied." Ouyanghuang looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. His tone was very easy-going. Obviously, he didn''t treat Qin Xuan as an outsider.


    "OK." Qin Xuan smiled freely. The friendship between the famine Lord and his master was indeed extraordinary.


    "Did you do the imperial city?" Ouyanghuang looked at Qin Xuan. He heard that the imperial city was destroyed overnight, and all the people above the imperial territory were destroyed, including four saints. His first reaction was what Qin Xuan did with people.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded directly and admitted.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s affirmative answer, Ouyang Huang and Ji Xuan showed a different color in their eyes. This guy is really bold. It''s incredible that he directly killed the people of a city in one night.


    In their eyes, Qin Xuan is just a talented young man. Now he has done such a sensational thing. Since ancient times, he is the only one.


    "People may come from the boundless sea. What are you going to do?" Ouyanghuang looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I asked master Tianji. He said that everything has a definite number and there is no need to worry too much. If the people of the boundless sea really come, then the first world war will be." Qin Xuan said, with firm eyes and no fear.


    "If boundless sea wants to deal with you, I will try my best to help you!" Ouyang Huang said in a deep voice, obviously not joking.


    Qin Xuan looked at ouyanghuang with great gratitude. This was the promise of the famine Lord to him. There was not only the reason of the master, I''m afraid, but also because ouyanghuang himself valued him very much.


    "I''m here to thank you for your kindness." Qinxuan boxing.


    After the three exchanged greetings for a moment, Qin Xuan left the Ferris castle. Then he stepped into the demon domain and went directly to the Phoenix domain.


    Shenhuang mountain, in a main hall, Qin Xuan and several figures are among them.


    In addition to the patriarch Huang Hao, the high priest Huang Cang and the goddess, the three most powerful people of the shenhuang family, as well as the three most outstanding descendants, Huang Jiutian, Huang ting and Huoer.


    When Huoer saw Qin Xuan appear, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Her delicate face was full of a brilliant smile. She hasn''t smiled so happy for a long time. For her, Qin Xuan is one of the most important people in her life.


    Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting were also very happy. Even though they were in shenhuang mountain, they also heard the news of Qin Xuan''s return and destroyed the Imperial City, which was very gratifying.


    At the moment, seeing Qin Xuan himself, their faces were also full of excitement.


    Qin Xuan was of the same generation as them. However, they did what they didn''t dare to think, so they admired Qin Xuan from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''ve seen three predecessors." Qin Xuan arched his hands at Huang Hao. Although the power he can use now can wipe out the sage, he is still a younger generation anyway. He still has to salute when facing his predecessors.


    In particular, the three elders of shenhuang family once had kindness to him, and Huoer was also in shenhuang family. Naturally, he would not be presumptuous.


    "Just come back. When the news of your fall came out, the nine domains seemed to fall into a downturn. It can be seen how much influence you have." Huang Hao looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. Is there such a thing?


    "I heard you crossed the sea of life and death and went to the area where Di''s is located?" The goddess''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a surprised tone.


    "Well, that area is called boundless sea. There are many islands. The island where Di Shi is located is called Haotian Island, which is located in the core area of boundless sea." Qin Xuan explained.


    "It seems that Di''s power is also extremely powerful in the boundless sea." The goddess''s eyes showed a dignified look.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He seemed to know the idea in the goddess''s heart and continued: "I killed the emperor''s son. The emperor''s patriarch tried to kill me several times, but they didn''t succeed. Therefore, even if the emperor led the army to come again, it''s not easy to kill me."


    Qin Xuan''s words are not arrogant. If only emperor shot at him, he really can''t help him.


    There is brother Feng around him, and there is the idea left by the teacher in his body. In addition, this is the territory of nine regions. As long as he wants to hide, Di Shi can hardly find him.


    "I''m relieved to have you say that." The goddess smiled at Qin Xuan. Then meimou looked at the fire standing aside and joked, "now your brother Xuan is back, so you can leave with him."


    "Good!" Huoer immediately agreed, and his heart jumped with joy.


    "Goddess..." Qin Xuan looked stunned. Some didn''t understand why the goddess did this.


    However, the goddess smiled but did not speak. At this time, Huang Cang also smiled at Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting, and said, "you go with Qin Xuan."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan understood the intention of the three people.


    The three most important descendants of shenhuang family followed him, which undoubtedly showed the attitude of shenhuang family.


    No matter what happens, the shenhuang family will be on his side.


    "The kindness of the three predecessors is unforgettable to the younger generation." Qin Xuan worshipped the three people again. In fact, he didn''t have much contact with the shenhuang family, but the shenhuang family had nothing to say to him. In the future, this kindness must be redoubled.


    After chatting for some time, Qin Xuan left shenhuang mountain with Huoer, Huang Jiutian, Huang ting and some strong men of shenhuang family to visit the Dragon Lord in the Dragon region!

 Chapter 2050

    Longyu, Shenglong City, in the imperial palace.


    In a luxurious and magnificent palace, the Dragon Lord looked down at a young man in white. A smile of appreciation appeared in his deep eyes and said, "when you left the Dragon Kingdom, you were in the seventh floor realm of the Yuan emperor. Now you have set foot in the imperial realm, which is really unexpected."


    The young man in white was Qin Xuan. Beside Qin Xuan, Huoer, Huang Jiutian and Huang Ting sat there, looking at everything around with some curiosity.


    This is the place where the Dragon Lord lives. It can be called the center of the power of the demon domain.


    "Under pressure, I have to work hard." Qin Xuan looked at the Dragon Lord and replied that he was always under great pressure in the process of practice, so he had to speed up his practice and didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    "You deserve to be the first person in our nine fields, the leader of the times, and your future is unlimited." The Dragon Lord gave a sigh of praise. He didn''t hesitate to appreciate Qin Xuan in his words. Obviously, Qin Xuan really got his recognition.


    "Have you seen Li mubai?" At this time, a young man beside Qin Xuan asked, it is the first of the eight CHILDES in the demon domain, crown prince Long Ke.


    "Yes, I fought with him." Qin Xuan looked at Long Ke and said with a smile that in those years, the prince of the dragon and the Sword Fairy Li mubai were praised by many people as the two major evil figures of the Dragon nationality in the contemporary era. Long Ke will naturally care about Li mubai''s current situation.


    "What is his state now?" Longke asked curiously.


    "When I left, I was at the peak of the middle level empire." Qin Xuan replied.


    Longke nodded slightly. When Li mubai was in the dragon family, his realm was slightly higher. Now he has entered the realm of high-level emperor. It seems that there is little difference in their cultivation speed during his departure.


    "With today''s strength, I''m afraid it''s someone who can defeat the peak of the middle-level Empire?" Longyang looked at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. Don''t mention the figures in the middle-level imperial realm. There are not many people in the high-level imperial realm who are his opponents.


    After all, the strength of donghuanghao after urging the divine power has reached the peak of the high-level imperial realm. Of course, he should also release the star Vientiane map, otherwise he will not be able to defeat donghuanghao.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Long Yang vaguely understood something. A bitter color appeared at the corners of his mouth and muttered to himself: "in those days, I was only a few places lower than you. Now I''m afraid my strength is thousands of miles worse than you."


    "You don''t need to belittle yourself. With your strength, you can occupy a place among your peers in the boundless sea." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Longyang''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He seemed to believe it.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, the others in the hall also laughed. At this time, a man outside came in and said, "tell the Dragon Lord that the three princesses have arrived."


    "OK." The Dragon Lord looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and said mysteriously, "there is a man you may not recognize now."


    "Who?" Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated and then looked out of the hall with a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    Three figures came in, including two women, one with beautiful appearance and pure and quiet temperament, and the other with ice muscle and snow bones, who exuded a sense of youth like a young girl. Just looking at them, people can''t move their eyes.


    The two women are acquaintances of Qin Xuan, the third princess of the dragon family, long linger, and long Qing.


    Beside them, there was a young man wearing a green shirt, with sharp lines on his face and sword eyebrows. Although he looked very young, his eyes revealed a sharp sense inconsistent with his age, and his temperament was particularly extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan stared at the man in the green shirt, with a faint sense of familiarity, but somehow his memory was a little vague, and he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    The man in green shirt was stunned when he saw Qin Xuan, then a very excited color appeared on his face, and a fresh voice came out of his mouth: "brother!"


    "Brother?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated again. Then he seemed to think of something, and his heart trembled.


    "Are you, Tianli?" Qin Xuan pointed to the man in a green shirt and asked in disbelief, how long has it been? Has the little boy who followed him grown up now?


    "Yes!" Qin Tianli nodded heavily and stepped in front of Qin Xuan. He looked very excited and said, "brother, I thought I would never see you again. Later I heard that you came back safely and destroyed the imperial city. Is it true?"


    "It''s true." Qin Xuan reached out and patted Qin Tianli on the shoulder, smiled and said, "yes, now the realm is the same as that of his brother. It seems that he doesn''t need his brother''s protection in the future!"


    "Tianli''s talent is terrible. Now I''m not his opponent." Longyang said reluctantly. He thought he was the Third Prince of the dragon. He was many years older than Qin Tianli and was surpassed by a younger figure. This feeling is really


    That''s terrible!


    "So strong?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise and looked at Qin Tianli again. Then he found that the Taoist power released by Tianli was extremely powerful and overbearing, as if he was born, which was much stronger than most people in the Early Imperial realm.


    This may be because he was not born naturally, but was conceived by the Dragon fetus of the Dragon ancestors. Therefore, he was born with strong talent, and the speed of cultivation can not be regarded as common sense.


    "Prince Qin." At this time, a soft voice came out. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a clean and kind-hearted eye staring at himself. Just one look, he could easily feel the elegant and noble temperament of the other party.


    "Three princesses, long time no see." Qin Xuan said hello with a smile.


    "Prince Qin was in danger to help, but ling''er has been afraid to forget. If Prince Qin needs ling''er''s help, please tell him frankly." Long linger''s shell teeth are light, and his voice is gentle and beautiful. It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    Long linger''s voice fell, and a deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He couldn''t help looking at the Dragon Lord above. He saw that the Dragon Lord looked natural, as if he had acquiesced to long linger''s words.


    Seeing the look on the Dragon Lord''s face, Qin Xuan knew it clearly in his heart, so he hugged the Dragon Spirit son and said, "please rest assured that if Qin needs the help of the dragon family in the future, he will naturally talk about it. I hope the three princesses don''t hate it."


    "Whenever it is the request of Childe Qin, ling''er will do his best." Long linger spoke again.


    After chatting for some time, Qin Xuan said goodbye to the Dragon Lord. This time, Tianli also left with him.


    Tianli was with Qin Xuan at the beginning, but later Qin Xuan disappeared and he was taken to the dragon family to practice. Now that Qin Xuan has returned, he will naturally return to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan and his party left the Imperial Palace and directly transmitted the array with the help of space to Tianhuang city!

 Chapter 2051

    Qin Xuan went to the demon wasteland to visit many predecessors, but it actually took less than a day. When night fell, Qin Xuan and others had come to Xuanyuan city.


    Xuanyuan city is naturally the city under the command of Xuanyuan palace.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and brought Ximen Guyan to Xuanyuan palace, but Qin Xuan didn''t enter Xuanyuan palace, but settled down in Xuanyuan city. After all, he is not from Xuanyuan palace, so it''s better to keep some distance.


    In the next few days, jiuyu seems to have entered a period of calm. Neither jiuyu nor boundless forces have heard much news. Everyone seems to be waiting for something.


    In an inn in Xuanyuan City, Qin Xuan was practicing with his eyes closed. The star Vientiane map in his body was rotating rapidly, and the endless star light flowed into his limbs and bones, making him seem to have stars escaping and shining, just like a real God.


    Duan Ruoxi is now with Qin Xuan and is also practicing.


    "Smelly boy, come out and meet."


    Qin Xuan suddenly remembered the light in his eyes, which could never be forgotten in his mind.


    When the sound fell, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan appeared on the void and looked around. Then he felt an invisible force spreading, blocking the space as if it were a boundary.


    In front of Qin Xuan, an old figure slowly emerged. The face was very kind, with a happy smile in his eyes. It looked ordinary, as if it were an ordinary old man.


    When he saw the familiar face, Qin Xuan''s inner defense seemed to collapse in an instant. His eyes were red and his nose was sour. He shouted in a low voice, "burn the old."


    "Smelly boy, now you are also a figure in the imperial realm. Why are you crying?" The happy smile in the burning old man''s eyes disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a look of contempt.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head for a moment of silence. After the self Immolation old man left, he experienced too many things. Although he survived alone, he always stretched a string in his heart. Even if he was a friend of life and death, the string would not loosen.


    Only in front of the burning old man will he feel absolutely safe. Without any precautions, he can relax wholeheartedly.


    Although many predecessors treated him very well, burning old man was the one who was different and no one could replace him.


    "Where have you been during this time?" Qin Xuan looked up at the burning old man and asked.


    "I''ve always been in Tianxuan, secretly paying attention to everything about you." The burning old man spoke slowly.


    "Including the Star City banquet, are you there?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Yes." The burning old man nodded.


    "At that time, you should be very disappointed with me." Qin Xuan lowered his head and said with a wry smile. Burning old man once told him not to easily expose the existence of devouring crystal, but he still couldn''t help it, so that many things happened later.


    "I''m really disappointed." Burning old gently nodded: "but this is actually a necessary step in the process of growth. Only after really experiencing life and death can we grow."


    "If old man Tianji didn''t save me, would you do it?" Qin Xuan looked at the burning old man and asked.


    "Unless it''s a dead game, I won''t do it." The burning old man said.


    "......." Qin Xuan was speechless for a while, still the same as in those days.


    Then Qin Xuan thought of something and looked at the burning old man and said, "there''s one thing I hope you can do."


    "Is it for your master?" Burning old man took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, as if he had seen through all the thoughts in his heart.


    "Well, I don''t want the master to spend the rest of his life like this." Qin Xuan said seriously, with a hint of supplication in his eyes. He knew that burning old man must have a way to save the master.


    "This is the reason you planted it yourself. Naturally, you have to solve it yourself. I won''t do it." The burning old man opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was very firm, as if there was no room for maneuver.


    Hearing the words of burning old man, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled and said in a deep voice: "you are so cruel. If the master hadn''t blocked me, wouldn''t you be like this?"


    The burning old man looked at Qin Xuan and said, "if you didn''t expose the crystal of swallowing, how could he block that palm?"


    Qin Xuan was speechless when he heard the speech, but he was unable to refute it.


    In the final analysis, it''s really his fault.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face depressed, burning old eyebrows provoked him and said carelessly, "although I can''t let him recover his cultivation, I can barely prolong his life. At that time, you can save him by yourself."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this and said with a smile: "I knew it was best to burn the old man. I won''t die!"


    "The ugly talk is ahead. I only promise to extend his life. When his life comes, you can''t save him. Don''t bother me." Burning old righteousness said in righteous words.


    "It''s natural." Qin Xuan nodded and said that since burning old said so, it means that he has the opportunity to cure the master''s disease. No matter how difficult the process is, he will be able to do it.


    Qin Xuan knew very well that the reason why shaolao didn''t rescue him directly was to take this opportunity to train him. If it was completely impossible, shaolao would never let him do it.


    "Your cultivation speed is a little faster than I expected. It seems that the matter of XingKong city has really made you grow a lot." The burning old man opened his mouth and looked a little serious.


    "Will there really be a war between the nine regions and the boundless sea?" Qin Xuan looked at the burning old man and asked.


    Although jiuyu and boundless sea are different camps, they are all part of Tianxuan continent anyway. If a war breaks out, it will undoubtedly consume the power of Tianxuan continent.


    "Of course not." The burning old man shook his head: "you don''t need to worry about the trouble over the boundless sea. Next, there are more important things for you to complete."


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan''s look also became dignified. Burning old man suddenly appeared. He would never come to catch up with him.


    The burning old man looked very serious, and slowly spit out a voice: "go to the ancient battlefield for experience."


    "Ancient battlefield experience!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart, as if he had heard shocking words. In his mind, he suddenly thought of the change of the abyss of reincarnation. Is it possible that there is a connection between the two things?


    "In two days, I will open the door of the plane of Tianxuan continent and enter the ancient battlefield for training. This will be an extremely fierce and dangerous competition. Even the person of destiny may fall!"


    "The man of destiny may also fall..." Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. With only this sentence, he had realized how dangerous it was in the ancient battlefield!

 Chapter 2052

    The man of destiny in shaolao''s mouth must be extraordinary and have amazing luck. Therefore, he is called the man of destiny.


    However, since it is a man of destiny, why does it fall?


    This is what Qin Xuan doesn''t understand.


    It seems that he saw the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Burning old man explained: "in a sense, every chaotic constitution is a person of destiny, and is born different from ordinary people. However, in the ancient battlefield, even if it is a person of destiny, someone will fall."


    "Why?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. What was there in the ancient battlefield?


    Burning old man took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, looked serious and said slowly: "it''s a battlefield where Tianjiao fights. There are no rules to speak of. The law of the jungle is the only living order. There is also the nearest place to the divine world!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard this. He had always dreamed of going to the divine world. Now, can he finally go further?


    "You just said that heaven''s arrogance gathered in the place. Do those heaven''s arrogance come from the divine world?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "No." The burning old man shook his head and said, "those Tianjiao come from the same continent as Tianxuan. There are nine super continents in the jiuxuan star domain. In addition to Tianxuan, there are eight continents. They are in the same star domain with Tianxuan, but people living in them can''t feel the existence of other continents."


    "There are eight continents like Tianxuan?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly flashed a ray of edge. Doesn''t this mean that there are eight worlds like Tianxuan?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly became very restless, as if he had learned a shocking secret.


    No wonder Mr. Fen said that the ancient battlefield was a place where heaven''s arrogance fought and killed. Even the people of heaven''s destiny could fall. There are people of heaven''s destiny in Tianxuan continent, so there must be people in the other eight continents.


    Even, it may be more outstanding than Tianxuan''s practitioners!


    "The nine continents were originally connected. Later, evil families came from abroad. In order to disperse their power, the giants of the divine world separated the nine continents into one battlefield, and Tianxuan was the largest battlefield."


    At this time, a trace of pain appeared on the burning old face, as if he thought of some sad memories.


    For a long time, he turned his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I am the leader of Tianxuan continent. I closed the channel between Tianxuan and that ancient battlefield many years ago. Now, I decided to open it and let you enter it for experience."


    "The leader of Tianxuan." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange light. Unexpectedly, shaolao still had this layer of identity.


    "Why reopen?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The time has come." The burning old man responded.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes can''t help freezing. Is it because of him?


    "So, do the other eight continents also have corresponding leaders?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "That''s right." The burning old man nodded: "you should be very careful after you go in. Those who can enter them are the most gifted children of heaven in other continents. They can''t be underestimated. Some people can even compete with you!"


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a dignified color. Since the eight continents are the same as Tianxuan, it''s reasonable to have people who are equivalent to his talent.


    In fact, the words of burning old man were only half said, and the other half didn''t come out.


    There is one thing that no one else can compare with Qin Xuan.


    "In Tianxuan, with me, no one can really threaten your life. However, in the ancient battlefield, even I can''t dominate things in the ancient battlefield. Everything depends on you."


    "There are still many things. When you go to the ancient battlefield, explore it yourself." The burning old man waved his hand.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Now he suddenly looked forward to the ancient battlefield. He didn''t know how the Tianjiao of other planes was compared with Tianxuan''s people.


    "Look forward to your performance, don''t let me down, otherwise, don''t come to see me again in the future."


    With the sound falling, the burning old man''s body gradually became blurred, and finally disappeared into the son of the night, as if he had never appeared, and the boundary of this space disappeared.


    A moment later, a figure in white appeared beside Qin Xuan. It was Fengqing.


    "Just now the old man came?" Feng Qing whispered to Qin Xuan.


    It seems that the only person who can make Qin Xuan take the initiative to leave and make him unable to find the slightest trace is burning old.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, his face was dignified, and the words that burning old man had just said to him were echoing in his mind. The door of the plane was opened, and the people of Tianxuan would have the opportunity to enter the ancient battlefield and compete with the top Tianjiao of the other eight continents.


    Although shaolao didn''t mention anything about the ancient battlefield, you don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely a great opportunity, which has never existed before.


    However, danger always coexists with opportunity. The greater the opportunity, the greater the danger.


    "Go back." Qin Xuan spoke to Feng Qing, then flashed down and returned to the inn in an instant.


    Duan Ruoxi also retreated from the cultivation state at the moment. Seeing Qin Xuan coming from the outside, a bright smile appeared in his clean and pure eyes, as if he had made the world lose color.


    "Ruoxi, if I want to do a very dangerous thing, would you like to go with me?" Qin Xuan stepped forward, looked into Duan Ruoxi''s eyes and asked seriously.


    In order to protect Ruoxi, he always practiced alone, but when something like that happened before, he didn''t trust Ruoxi to stay alone and wanted to take her with him.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Duan Ruoxi smiled and asked, "do you remember what you said to me before?"


    "What sentence?" Qin Xuan was stunned. He couldn''t remember what he said for a moment.


    "Death and life agree with each other, and I will talk to Zi Cheng." Duan Ruoxi said.


    Duan Ruoxi''s voice made Qin Xuan tremble slightly. This was the promise he made to her when Ruoxi became the soul of the soul killing sword.


    Unexpectedly, she still remembered so clearly.


    With this sentence alone, Qin Xuan had understood Duan Ruoxi''s intention.


    "Ruoxi."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became much softer, and his eyes seemed to contain infinite affection. He relaxed his ape arms and hugged Duan Ruoxi into his arms, but did nothing. He just held her quietly and enjoyed this quiet and beautiful moment.


    He didn''t know what would happen in the future, let alone what dangers he would experience in that ancient battlefield, and he didn''t bother to think about it.


    Do not love the past, do not welcome the future, do not live up to the present, he will do his best to do his best, as for the results, let God do it.


    Duan Ruoxi snuggled up to Qin Xuan''s chest and could hear his even heartbeat. A bright smile gradually appeared on his cheek.


    It seems that she hasn''t been so happy for a long time!

 Chapter 2053

    No one knows about Qin Xuan''s conversation with Mr. Fen except Feng Qing.


    Even Feng Qing only knew that Mr. Fen had looked for Qin Xuan, but he didn''t know the content of their conversation.


    No one knew that that night, a figure appeared in Ximen''s lonely dormitory, extending his life for 30 years.


    Qin Xuan has informed tianshuzi of the news here. From tianshuzi''s mouth, he learned that the Eastern Emperor had convened many super forces to attack the nine regions together, but he was stopped by a mysterious man on the day of departure. The Eastern Emperor also fought with that man and was seriously injured.


    If you leave the world without permission, you can''t kill anyone.


    After hearing the news, Qin Xuan guessed who the mysterious man was.


    Naturally, there is no doubt about burning the old.


    It seems that burning old indeed has been paying close attention to him secretly. When he meets something that cannot be solved, burning old will deal with it personally.


    It''s ridiculous that the Eastern Emperor dared to fight with burning old man. If burning old man didn''t intend to kill him, otherwise, he could erase it at a glance.


    Of course, burning old still disdains to do so. Even if he wants to kill donghuangtian, he will leave it to him to kill himself.


    Two days later, as usual, there were many people coming and going on the road in Xuanyuan City, which didn''t seem to have changed much.


    In the inn, Qin Xuan sat by the window and looked out through the window. There was a thought-provoking color in his eyes. Calculate the time, it might appear.


    After some time, there was a change on the sky, the wind and cloud changed color, and the natural phenomenon attracted the attention of countless people for a time.


    Even not only the people in Xuanyuan city saw the visions in the sky, but also people in all directions of the nine regions saw them.


    Countless people looked up at the scene on the sky, and their hearts were very restless. They saw beams of divine light falling from the sky, like a real divine flower, shooting at different directions. In each divine flower, there was a strong power of space Avenue, as if opening up ancient roads in the air. The end of the ancient road seemed to be in nothingness, making people wonder where to go.


    Many people have a look of shock in their eyes. What happened?


    At the same time, in yunya mountain, Riyue mountain, taiqiong mountain, Sanqing mountain, Daojian mountain and other places where the holy palaces are located, as well as many places in the demon wasteland, terror beings appear in the void and stare at the visions above.


    They have released an idea and filled the ancient space roads, as if they want to know where the ends of those ancient space roads are.


    However, when their thoughts touched the ancient road, a terrible pressure erupted from the space and directly blew out their thoughts, which made many people suddenly groan and flash a look of horror in their eyes.


    What a terrible force, so terrible!


    They are all saints and legendary figures in the eyes of ordinary people. However, those unknown forces in the ancient space and roads can easily erase their ideas, which is unimaginable, as if they were the power of heaven and irresistible.


    Not only the people of the nine regions saw what was happening in front of them, but also the people of all forces in the boundless sea.


    Xiao Cheng.


    Xiao Bai appeared above Xiao''s palace. His deep eyes looked at the visions blooming on the sky, and there was a ripple in his heart. Is there really a big change going to happen?


    He already knew what happened on the other side of the boundless sea. A mysterious man prohibited people from leaving the boundless sea without permission, and claimed that the door of the plane was about to appear and the ancient battlefield would be opened. What did these changes mean?


    At the top of yunya mountain, old man Tianji looked at the sky and his face was covered with dignified color. He seemed to have guessed something. Has this day finally arrived?


    "Master, what''s going on?" A voice came, and three young people came to the old man''s side. It was Yi Min, Qin Ruoxu and Ouyang Qingtian.


    "Tianxuan, it''s time to see the sun again!" Tianji old man''s eyes were still staring at the scene above, and a very excited voice came out of his mouth.


    "See the sun again?" Yi Min''s three eyes showed a trace of doubt when they heard the speech. Some couldn''t understand what the old man Tianji meant.


    Not only in the nine regions, but also in the northern, Eastern and western regions of the sea of life and death, the same vision appeared in the sky, which shocked countless people. They had never seen such a picture, let alone what would happen next.


    The realm of Xia king, the abyss of reincarnation.


    The seven sons of the Xia King''s world gathered here. Tianshuzi looked down at the abyss of reincarnation. At the moment, he clearly felt the change from the deepest part of the abyss of reincarnation, which was very strong, as if something was going to break open.


    "The door of the plane, the ancient battlefield, is about to open." Tianshuzi''s face was extremely dignified, and he seemed to be about to usher in an earth shaking event.


    As far as he knows, the plane door has never been officially opened before. Except for a few powerful people who can break through the plane door and enter the ancient battlefield, no one else enters it, and even the vast majority of people do not know the existence of the ancient battlefield.


    Now, the plane door is officially opened, and a large number of people will pour into the ancient battlefield in Tianxuan. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "Has anyone really entered the ancient battlefield?" Yu hengzi looked at tianshuzi and asked, since the door of the plane has not been opened, how strong does it need to open it forcibly?


    Seven steps, not enough.


    "Someone went in." Tianshuzi nodded, his tone was very positive, and he knew that someone had gone in.


    "Who is it?" A bright light flashed in yuhengzi''s eyes, and the other people looked frozen. They were obviously curious about who the man was.


    "Tai Sheng Zhen Jun." Tianshuzi spoke slowly.


    The words fell, and the faces of Yu hengzi and others were shocked. Did Taisheng Zhenjun enter the ancient battlefield?


    "Is he so strong?" Yu hengzi''s tone was somewhat uncertain.


    "Naturally, he told me himself." Tianshuzi replied that although he didn''t know how Taisheng Zhenjun did it, the other party personally told him that there could be no fake.


    At this time, a ethereal voice floated out from the sky and resounded through all corners of the mysterious continent.


    "The plane door opens today and leads to the ancient battlefield. The plane door will continue to open for three days. People above the holy land are not allowed to enter. After three days, the plane door closes and opens again 15 years later."


    When this voice fell, countless people in Tianxuan mainland immediately set off a storm in their hearts. Their eyes were shocked and inexplicable, and they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    The voice said that the door to the ancient battlefield will open. Which ancient battlefield is it and what is in it?

 Chapter 2054

    The voice from nothingness rang through the endless territory of Tianxuan continent for a moment, and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    However, the terrible visions on the sky still exist. The magnificent lights fall down. I don''t know how powerful they contain. They seem to directly penetrate space and lead to another world.


    According to the voice just now, there is a plane door at the end of the ancient space road. From the plane door, you can go directly to the ancient battlefield.


    "Is the ancient battlefield the battlefield of war with foreign nationalities in ancient times?" Someone whispered.


    "It''s very likely, but I''ve never heard of any news about the ancient battlefield before, nor the plane gate. What''s the difference between the sacred tomb battlefield and that ancient battlefield?"


    "Maybe those old monsters who have practiced for many years can know some secrets, and they don''t know the identity of the messenger. They can even open the road of the ancient battlefield. What''s his intention to do so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In many parts of the Tianxuan continent, countless people whispered and kept saying their thoughts and guesses, but no one knew what the truth was.


    The space ancient road will only last for three days. After three days, the ancient road will be closed, and it will take 15 years to open it again.


    Although fifteen years is not too long for them, it would be a pity to miss it like this. If they enter at this time, they will be the first to enter the ancient battlefield. If they enter again after fifteen years, the significance will be different.


    Those who want to enter the ancient battlefield are naturally gifted and amazing. No one wants to fall behind others.


    A moment later, in a palace in xiangtian palace, except Sanqing fairy palace, the palace owners of the other six divine palaces came in person, and some other palace level leaders were also here, discussing the ancient battlefield.


    "Master Tianji has a broad knowledge of the past and the present. He is familiar with Taoist classics and is good at peeping into the changes of heaven. He may speculate what is behind this vision?" Bing Yin looked at the old man and asked him.


    Other strong men also looked at the old man Tianji, which was their purpose of coming to xiangtian Palace this time. They wanted to know whether the ancient battlefield could go or not.


    Before that, no one has been to the ancient battlefield. It is not clear what is there. Once their people rush into it, the consequences will be unimaginable and it will also mean great losses to them.


    After all, those who want to be sent to the ancient battlefield are the most outstanding talents of major forces.


    "If you guessed correctly, the talents of those who can enter the ancient battlefield are recognized. Once a war breaks out, it will be extremely fierce and the price will be very miserable. Of course, there must also be rich opportunities. After all, it is an ancient battlefield, which is likely to contain the inheritance of ancient gods."


    The old man spoke slowly.


    Hearing the words of the old man Tianji, the people were silent and had some tangles in their hearts.


    Naturally, they very much hope that future generations can enter the ancient battlefield to experience and compete with people with strong talents. In this way, they will make faster progress. However, it would be too risky to step into an unknown place so rashly. If unexpected dangers occur, they can''t help.


    "Can the elder speculate about the good and bad luck in the future?" Bing Yin asked again.


    "I''ve tried, but I can''t speculate."


    The old man shook his head and said, "the way of divination is to go against the sky. If it is within the scope allowed by the heaven, it is not difficult to infer good or bad luck, but it doesn''t seem to be allowed by the heaven, so no one knows what will happen after entering."


    The strong look very dignified. Do you really want to take a risk?


    "Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, there must be a certain meaning when the door of the plane opens at this moment. Perhaps the Tao of heaven intends to give Tianxuan practitioners an opportunity to step into the ancient battlefield and look for the inheritance left by ancient gods. This opportunity has never existed before." The old man said again.


    "In that case, it''s time to let them go out!" A neutral voice came out, and the speaker was Feng Xinghe, who seemed to have paid attention.


    Lei Zhu, Yan Qingfeng and others looked at him, their eyes showed a strange color, and they seemed to have some ideas in their hearts.


    If they miss this opportunity, they may regret it.


    At the same time, many people have appeared above the void, and they all emit a strong breath. Countless people below look up at those powerful figures. Do they want to enter the door of the plane?


    At this time, they were curious and even vaguely excited and expected.


    What happens next?


    I saw many figures staring at the ancient space roads in the void, covered by the divine light of space, as if releasing an irresistible temptation to them.


    "Natural anomalies must be a sign of opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait another 15 years. It''s a pity." Finally, a voice came from a population.


    Many people around looked at the man. He was actually a young man, wearing a black long shirt, sword eyebrows and stars. He was filled with a powerful Taoist power and medium-level imperial cultivation.


    "It''s the Zhou Jian of the Zhou family." Whispers came out, and it was obvious that someone recognized the origin of the young man.


    The Zhou family is a big family in Xuanyuan city. There is a saint sitting in the town. In a sense, it can be called a palace level force.


    Being recognized by others, Zhou Jian''s talent is naturally outstanding. He is the first talented person among the descendants of the Zhou family.


    At this time, Zhou Jian stepped out, looked extremely confident, and walked towards an ancient space road.


    It seems that I want to go in and try.


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on Zhou Jian, and his heart beat faster.


    Will zhoujian become the first person to step into the ancient battlefield?


    Soon, Zhou Jian came to the front of the ancient space road. He raised his feet and stepped towards the ancient road. His action seemed very natural, as if he were just walking on the flat ground.


    However, when he stepped into the divine light, his look suddenly changed. He only felt that there was a terrible power in the divine light, as if it were an invisible barrier. He wanted to stop his steps and did not allow him to set foot on the ancient road of space.


    At this moment, Zhou Jian''s feet were hanging in the air, neither taking back nor falling. Many people looked strange at the strange scene.


    What''s he doing?


    It seems that Zhou Jian feels the strange eyes from all directions. His face is a little embarrassed. He is the most talented person in the Zhou family. How can he let others see jokes.


    As soon as he thought about this, a powerful Taoist power broke out in his body, and the surrounding space shook violently. He saw countless sharp swords appear in the void, and the sword Qi clanked and roared, making a sharp sword roar.


    "Is it true that he is coming?" The crowd trembled inside and stared at Zhou Jian''s figure.


    A sharp color flashed in Zhou Jian''s eyes, and the Taoist power around him went forward. Countless sharp swords pierced the space and entered the divine light at the same time. A sharp sword power was raging in the divine light, as if to break the invisible barrier.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, many sharp swords were smashed at the same time. A rebound force rushed out of the divine light and directly blew Zhou Jian''s body out!

 Chapter 2055

    "This..."


    In the void, countless people looked at the figure of Zhou Jian who was shocked and flew out. They were all stunned and speechless for a long time.


    The first contemporary member of the Zhou family was expelled and could not enter the ancient road.


    What does that mean?


    It''s not whether they want to go to that ancient battlefield, but whether they are qualified to go in!


    Zhou Jian stabilized his body and felt that his bones would crack. However, the pain on the spiritual level was much stronger than that on the physical level, and an unprecedented sense of frustration was born in his heart.


    I can''t enter the ancient road. Isn''t it recognized by the ancient road?


    He stood there with a dull body and his eyes were a little distracted. He seemed unable to accept the fact.


    The hearts of all people are also quite restless. With Zhou Jian''s strength, they can''t step into the ancient road. It can be seen that it is very difficult to step into the ancient road. Only those with extremely outstanding talents can get the recognition of the ancient road and go to the ancient battlefield.


    This makes many people who are not very confident in their own talents look a little bleak and have a faint sense of retreat in their hearts. They are less likely to step into the ancient road than last week''s review.


    But there are also some people who take chances and want to experience it by themselves. If they give up like this, they are really unwilling.


    Therefore, after the failure of Zhou Jian, many people went to the ancient road of space and showed their skills. Several of them were also famous, which was not inferior to Zhou Jian.


    However, the results are surprisingly similar.


    No one was able to step into the ancient road, and all of them were shocked and flew out, which eased Zhou Jian''s face a little. At least, he was not the only one who couldn''t get in.


    At the same time, he was shocked. How much talent does it need to be recognized by the ancient space road?


    "It seems that only those Tianjiao disciples of great power can go in." Someone said.


    The people who just tried, including Zhou Jian, are not Tianjiao figures. They are far from the most outstanding disciples of Xuanyuan palace.


    Over Xiaocheng, there are also many ancient roads across the void, shining with bright lights, which makes people blind.


    At this time, Xiao Bai raised his head and looked at the ancient road in the sky. A dazzling edge flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to conquer it.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Beside Xiao Bai, an old man asked with a dignified face.


    "Think about it. This opportunity is hard won and we must seize it."


    Xiao Bai''s eyes were firm. Then he looked at the rest of Xiao''s family and said, "if you also want to go to the ancient battlefield, you can go with me this time. Of course, everything depends on your own wishes, not on your own."


    After Xiao Bai''s voice fell, many people were excited. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Before they chose to come to the nine regions, they were ready to face the danger. Although the danger in the ancient battlefield may be greater, the opportunity will also be greater.


    They are willing to take risks for it.


    "I''ll give you everything about Xiao Cheng." Xiao Bai said to the old man, and then stepped towards the ancient space road above.


    An unparalleled power of the road swept out of Xiao Bai''s body. With Xiao Bai''s steps, his whole body seemed to have a bright golden brilliance spreading, incomparably dazzling, just like a peerless God figure. He was gorgeous and unparalleled in the world.


    In Xiao city, many people raised their heads and saw a figure bathed in divine light walking in the void. Their hearts trembled.


    Naturally, they knew who the man was, the eldest son of Xiao family, Xiao Bai.


    Now, is he going to enter the ancient battlefield?


    Xiao Bai''s speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he came to the ancient road of space. When he wanted to move forward, he felt a huge resistance, as if the ancient road did not allow him to enter.


    "I have made up my mind and no one can stop it." Xiao Bai whispered in his heart, and his eyes became more sharp.


    The golden divine light behind Xiao Bai became more and more bright. A virtual shadow of a divine tower appeared in it. It was powerful and magnificent. I saw a round of the light of the divine tower falling down. Everywhere I passed, the space burst and collapsed, directly turned into ruins, as if I couldn''t bear the power in the divine light.


    "Bang..." there was only a sound. It seemed that something was broken. Xiao Bai''s body directly stepped into the ancient road of space. His body was submerged by the divine light and disappeared into the sight of the world.


    "Go!"


    Watching Xiao Bai disappear, countless people''s hearts trembled. Xiao Bai left and went to the ancient battlefield.


    After Xiao Bai, more and more people flew into the void one after another, and golden lights were released from different directions, radiating endless areas.


    In an instant, the world was full of strong road fluctuations, and a suffocating pressure shrouded it, which made countless people in Xiao city feel frightened. So many imperial figures released their breath at the same time. What a spectacular scene.


    Many people in the Xiao family left, but some people were not recognized by the ancient road and were forced to retreat below.


    Other boundless sea forces have also taken some people. They have learned about the boundless sea. There are also ancient space roads there. Many people leave the ancient roads and go to the ancient battlefield.


    They naturally want to leave, of course, on the premise that they can be recognized by the ancient road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, two days flew by.


    In the past two days, a large number of people from Tianxuan continent went to the ancient battlefield. They were all the top talents of major forces. However, Qin Xuan was not among those who left.


    Qin Xuan hasn''t left yet. I don''t know when he will be able to come back. He wants to spend his last time with his relatives.


    Xuanyuan palace, in a palace, a white haired old man is lying on a master''s chair.


    Although the face is full of wrinkles and the skin is withered and yellow, which seems to have entered the old age, there is a somewhat wise look in those eyes, as if they have seen through all the forms in the world.


    The white haired old man is naturally Ximen Guyan. Although his face is still full of old age, his spirit seems to be much better than before, and he can speak like a normal person.


    This surprised Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan. They thought it was God''s pity. Unexpectedly, someone did something secretly.


    That night, Qin Xuan came outside the palace.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll take care of the master tonight." Qin Xuan said to the west gate ice moon.


    "OK, be careful." Ximen bingyue nodded gently. Now his father''s injury has improved a little. It''s time for Qin Xuan to see him before he left.


    Qin Xuan walked into the palace and looked at the figure lying on the master''s chair. There was a look of guilt in his eyes. If it weren''t for himself, the master wouldn''t be like what he is now.


    "Master." Qin Xuan shouted softly.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Ximen''s solitary smoke body trembled violently. Then his eyes moved to the front, and he saw a figure in white appeared there, jade trees facing the wind, with extraordinary temperament.


    After seeing the figure in white, Ximen''s lonely smoke face was filled with incomparably excited color, and tears flowed out of his muddy and vicissitudes of life eyes!

 Chapter 2056

    "Smelly boy..."


    A hoarse voice came from Ximen''s lonely smoke. He stared at the white figure in front of him, and a happy smile gradually appeared on his face. It was the same as before, without much change.


    "Master." Qin Xuan shouted with a smile and raised his feet to Ximen Guyan. When he saw the look in Ximen Guyan''s eyes, he knew that shaolao had secretly shot.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan curiously. He got the news that Qin Xuan fell. Why did he appear again now?


    What''s the secret.


    Then Qin Xuan patiently told Ximen Guyan the whole process of old man Tianji rescuing him, including his crossing the sea of life and death and killing emperor Shifeng in the kingdom of Xia king. He even revealed that he had his own power in the boundless sea and had several saints in charge. The inside information was very strong.


    The reason why Qin Xuan told Ximen Guyan this was that he hoped he would not worry about himself and live happily.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Ximen Guyan trembled slightly, looked at him deeply, and said with great satisfaction: "I''m worthy of being my disciple. Now I have such achievements when I''m young. It''s really rare for thousands of years!"


    "Master, is this a boast?" Qin Xuan joked.


    "Why, don''t you have an opinion?" Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Qin Xuan and said.


    "How dare the disciple have an opinion? What the master says is what he says." Qin Xuan shivered.


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Ximen Guyan smiled with an indisputable pride on his face. He is better than blue. This is the happiest thing for a teacher. It also makes him more firm. He made no mistake in his original decision.


    "I''m leaving. I don''t know how long I''ll be back. You old man must live well until I come back!" Qin Xuan looked at Ximen''s lonely flue with a very serious face. There was a hint of supplication in his tone. He didn''t want to see any accident before he came back.


    "OK, I promise you." Ximen Guyan nodded gently and looked serious, as if this was his commitment to Qin Xuan.


    He had some suicidal thoughts before, because he had become a disabled man, it was impossible to save his wife, his daughter had been entrusted, and his most valued disciple had fallen. For him, it was better to die than suffer alive.


    But now, Qin Xuan came back and gave him hope to live again.


    If one day, he can see his disciples standing on the top of martial arts, looking up at the world and laughing at the common people, he will not waste his life.


    "Where are you going?" Simon asked again.


    "An ancient battlefield, but I don''t know where it is. After leaving this time, it will take 15 years to come back at the fastest." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Fifteen years?" Ximen Guyan muttered to himself, then looked at Qin Xuan, and there seemed to be a ray of light shining out of his eyes. He said, "go at ease, don''t worry about me, I will live well and see you return with glory!"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded heavily and looked at the look on Ximen''s lonely smoke face. There was a warm feeling in his heart. He will come back as soon as possible to cure the injury on the master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Qin Xuan left Xuanyuan palace and returned to the inn with Xuanyuan Shatian. Many people were waiting for them.


    "Brother Xuan, you''re back." Huoer looked at Qin Xuan back and said, and others looked at Qin Xuan, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Today is the last day. After today, the door of plane will be closed.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the faces of the people around him, looked solemn and said, "let''s go."


    The voice fell, and the hearts of the people trembled slightly, and their faces became vaguely excited. They all wanted to know what was in that ancient battlefield?


    Is there really the inheritance of ancient gods?


    Qin Xuan didn''t tell them that Tianxuan continent was only a part of the star domain, and there were eight other continents, which were not inferior to Tianxuan continent. Telling them this at this time inevitably made them unable to believe for a moment.


    Moreover, it is difficult for him to explain why he knows about it. When they arrive at the ancient battlefield, they will naturally know everything.


    So one figure after another walked out of the inn, soared into the air and came to the sky over Xuanyuan city.


    Qin Xuan stood in front of the crowd, wearing a white suit and standing with his hands down. Naturally, he revealed a detached temperament. Everyone else stood behind him, like the stars and the moon.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan seemed to be the center of the audience


    The eyes of countless people in Xuanyuan city were gathered on him, and his heart was beating. Qin Xuan, are you going to enter the ancient battlefield?


    "The people behind him seem to have extraordinary origins. Xuanyuan of Xuanyuan palace breaks the sky, and the other people seem to be people of the demon family. It seems that they will enter the ancient battlefield with him." One of the people below said.


    "What kind of character is Qin Xuan? With his influence, if he wants to enter the ancient battlefield, naturally many Tianjiao characters will take the initiative to follow."


    "I have a hunch that a large number of evil characters will leave today!"


    Although many people left the past two days, there was not much movement in the eight sacred palaces and seemed to be watching. But if Qin Xuan also went to the ancient battlefield, I''m afraid many Tianjiao would follow. After all, his influence in the nine regions is too strong.


    "Brother, go straight in?" Qin Tianli looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Wait a minute. Someone else is coming." Qin Xuan responded that he had told Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others that they were going to the ancient battlefield. They should be on their way.


    A moment later, in a position above Xuanyuan City, a line of powerful figures came in a mighty manner. The leading person was Xuanang and unique.


    It was mo Lishang who came with all the Tianjiao in the ice palace.


    Many people have been dispatched from the cold ice temple. They are the most talented disciples, including many great emperors. This shows how strong their lineup is this time.


    This is what Bing Yin meant. After all, no one has been to that ancient battlefield. Send more people to go there. Even if you encounter danger, you are sure to deal with it.


    "Qin Xuan."


    Mo Lishang said hello to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan then walked to the ice palace. He looked at Mo Lishang and bingqin snow, nodded and said, "Li Shang, Qin snow princess."


    Qin Xuan and the two are old acquaintances. When they meet, they just need to say hello at will.


    "Haven''t the others come yet?" Mo Lishang glanced around and didn''t see the figure of other forces.


    "It should be fast." Qin Xuan whispered.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, a loud voice came from a distance: "coming!"


    Hearing this sound, people turned their eyes, and then saw many figures stepping into the air. Everyone was filled with divine light, extremely dazzling and outstanding temperament.


    After seeing those people appear, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a bright smile in his eyes, and the person who sealed the temple also arrived!

 Chapter 2057

    Seal the heavenly palace these people are led by Chu Feng, because he is the only seal king in the world, has the strongest talent, and has been appointed the next leader of seal the heavenly palace by the Lord of seal.


    The line-up of the sealed heavenly palace is no less than that of the cold ice divine palace. There are many people at all levels in the imperial territory. The line-up is extremely strong. Before that, except for the outbreak of the war, no force of this level has been mobilized.


    After the arrival of the two sacred palace forces, forces such as Huoshen palace, dayishen thunder palace, sword palace, Luoyan fairy palace and xiangtian Palace also arrived one after another. The major forces stood in different directions of the void.


    They all came at the invitation of Qin Xuan.


    "The Seven Sacred palaces are all here!" The people of Xuanyuan city were shocked and speechless when they saw the scene above. From this point, we can see how terrible Qin Xuan''s appeal in the nine regions is. It''s hard to imagine that a descendant of the imperial realm should have such strong energy.


    In his words, everyone in the temple came.


    No one else could have done this.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the vast shadow in the void. In addition to the divine palace forces, he also saw many people of great forces coming. For example, in a position of space, the four forces of star city appeared there.


    Among those people, Qin Xuan saw several familiar faces, such as Nan Dou Yue of the Nan Dou aristocratic family, Si Kong Jing and Han Linxiang of tiancang academy, Jian Ge Jian Chun Qiu and the seven murders of Xiaoyao gate.


    When Qin Xuan looked over there, the people of the four forces of Star City were also looking at Qin Xuan. Nan douyue and Qin Xuan looked at each other in the void, and a sweet smile appeared on their cheeks. It was regarded as saying hello to him.


    As for Si Kong Jing and Han Linxiang, they nodded at Qin Xuan and didn''t say much.


    Jian Chunqiu looks straight into Qin Xuan''s eyes. A sword light refracts out of the pupil, penetrates the space and shoots directly into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    At first, he had a war with Qin Xuan, but that war was not over. It is said that Qin Xuan''s strength has been able to erase high-level imperial figures. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    Qin Xuan felt the sword light released by the spring and Autumn period of the sword. Qin Xuan looked as calm as usual. At this time, his pupils whirled wildly, like a storm vortex. A round of Kendo texture appeared in the vortex, and the sword light was also released from it. It was terrible.


    The two sword lights suddenly collided with each other, but there was no sound. They disappeared directly, as if they had never appeared.


    When jianchunqiu saw this scene, his face suddenly changed and showed an incredible look. Is he so strong?


    Obliterate his attack silently, which is by no means what ordinary people can do. At least, the strength should be higher than him.


    It''s hard for him to imagine how Qin Xuan practices. His strength has improved so fast that he can be called against the sky!


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care what Jian Chunqiu thought. He just looked at him and looked away, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    At this time, a very excited voice came out of the void, which made Qin Xuan look stunned. He was familiar with the voice.


    When his eyes turned, Qin Xuan saw a figure coming in vain. The visitor was a middle-aged man with divine eyes. He looked about 35 years old. He was wearing a simple and clean white clothes, but he seemed to have a bone cold meaning. Everywhere he passed, the temperature of the space seemed to have dropped a lot.


    "Brother Yang!" Qin Xuan looked at the figure in front of him, and his face suddenly showed a surprised color.


    This person is Yang Yao of qianxueting.


    Yang Yao stepped forward and directly ignored the space distance. He came to Qin Xuan. He looked very excited and said, "I thought you fell. After hearing the news that you were still alive, I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you!"


    "Brother Yang is worried about me." Qin Xuan apologized that Yang Yao took the initiative to plead with Qianxue tingjun for allowing him to climb to the heaven, so he was seriously injured.


    Although he later learned that it was the plot of Qianxue tingjun, Yang Yao didn''t know about it, and Qin Xuan naturally wouldn''t blame Yang Yao.


    What Qin Xuan didn''t know was that after learning that he was killed by Qianxue tingjun, Yang Yao was angry and broke off his relationship with Qianxue tingjun, left wangtianque and practiced outside all the time.


    He didn''t know that Qin Xuan was still alive until he heard the noise made by Qin Xuan in the imperial city.


    "I promised to protect you before, but I didn''t abide by the agreement. Now I don''t know if I can follow you." Yang Yao looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes and asked. He knew that Qin Xuan''s identity was more extraordinary than before, and there was no lack of strong people around him.


    Hearing Yang Yao''s words, Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of surprise. At this time, he remembered that when he was looking at the tianque, Yang Yao had told him to protect him. At that time, he thought Yang Yao was just joking, but he didn''t expect to be serious.


    "If elder brother Yang goes anywhere, I always treat you as a brother, not an attendant." Qin Xuan joked.


    "So you promised?" A flash of light flashed in Yang Yao''s eyes, and he looked very happy.


    "If elder brother Yang is willing to experience with me, it will naturally be my honor. There is no reason to refuse." Qin Xuan smiled and said that in his eyes, Yang Yao was his friend, not his entourage.


    "The great emperor took the initiative to follow..." when the surrounding people saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but twitch. They couldn''t help but feel that Qin Xuan and they were really in the same world?


    Why is the gap so large


    Sure enough, people are more angry than people!


    After that, Qin Xuan waited for some time and didn''t rush into the ancient battlefield. He was still waiting for some friends to appear, such as Tailong, Muye, Qi Luo, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui, but none of them appeared.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan finally decided to leave. They should not miss this opportunity. They may have entered the ancient battlefield from other places. After arriving at the ancient battlefield, they still have the opportunity to meet.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said in a loud voice. He walked towards the void in front of him.


    The endless crowd looked at Qin Xuan''s moving steps, and their hearts suddenly trembled. Their eyes were filled with a look of shock. Are they leaving now?


    Then Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others also set off and walked towards an ancient space road.


    "Maybe it will be transferred to different positions after entering. At that time, everyone will settle down first, and I will find a way to find everyone." Qin Xuan said to the crowd that there are many ancient space roads here, which may correspond to different positions of the ancient battlefield, so they may be separated for a period of time.


    "OK." Many people nodded in agreement.


    I saw figures step into the ancient space road one after another, and the incomparably powerful power of the road swept through the void. Then the world shook violently, and more and more figures disappeared, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 2058

    Towering mountains stand on the earth, undulating and towering into the clouds, like a sword pointing to the sky, and even a mysterious light is released from the mountains, which looks particularly spectacular.


    Even if you just look from a distance, you can feel the uniqueness of these mountains.


    Every mountain seems to contain a trace of the power of the road. Illusory sword Qi rages across the world, tearing the void and full of unparalleled sharpness.


    The mountain contains the power of Avenue. It can be called a holy land of cultivation. If someone who is good at Kendo comes here, the cultivation speed will be improved a lot and the understanding of Kendo will be deeper.


    At this time, a line of figures were walking under the mountains. These people were wearing black armor with a cold look and deep eyes. They naturally exuded a fierce temperament, which made people shudder.


    These people seem to be an army.


    What''s more strange is that these people don''t walk in the air, but walk on land, and suppress their own breath to the extreme, as if they were afraid of being discovered by others.


    Walking in the front is a young man with a cold face, angular facial features and long hair scattered around his shoulders, giving people a sense of laziness and randomness. However, his eyes are particularly sharp and constantly scanning the surrounding environment, as if he is alert to something.


    "Commander, we have done this very secretly. No one must know that we found here. The treasure must be ours!" I saw a man walking to the side of the young man with a slightly excited look.


    Once they get the treasure, the strength of their Tianluo Legion will be greatly improved. At that time, it will not be a problem to defeat other forces.


    "I hope so." Ying lifeless nodded gently, and then ordered the crowd: "don''t take it lightly until the last minute."


    For this action, they have prepared for a very long time and paid a lot of costs. They have reached this stage, and there can be no more accidents.


    However, when Ying Wuming had just finished this sentence, he frowned, seemed to feel something strange, and said in a deep voice, "get ready to fight!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the faces of all people suddenly became sharp, as if they had been trained for countless times. No one said a word more, and a strong breath was released directly.


    In an instant, this space became extremely dull and depressing, making people unable to breathe.


    At the next moment, you should lift your head suddenly and look at the direction deep in the mountains. You can see a bright and incomparable space beam coming at a fast speed, which is incredible, as if it contains extremely hegemonic power.


    "Stop him!" A voice of extreme indifference came from Ying wusheng''s mouth.


    When his voice fell, a series of armored figures stepped out at the same time, with great momentum. They saw their palms raised and a series of empty big hand prints coming out towards the light beam.


    A strong sense of killing swept through the space. On the sky, the sky gradually became dim and dark clouds were dense, as if it had entered the night.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, the space beam collided with many empty fingerprints, and the void shook hard. Then a figure flew out of the space beam and was directly shocked downward by the terrible afterwave.


    The figure that was shocked to the bottom looked a little confused. It seemed that he didn''t know what was happening around him. His clothes were messy, but it was difficult to hide his extraordinary temperament.


    This person is Qin Xuan who stepped into the ancient road of space from the nine regions.


    After stepping into the ancient road of space, Qin Xuan found that his consciousness became blurred, as if he were in a chaotic time and space. The whole person lost consciousness. He didn''t have a wisp of consciousness until just now.


    However, as soon as I came out, I saw the fierce picture in front of me.


    It seems that someone is fighting.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, and then found that many eyes were looking at himself, and those eyes were cold, as if they had a grudge against him.


    Blinked, Qin Xuan vaguely realized that something was wrong. Did the war just now come for him?


    "Take the liberty to ask, where is this place?" Qin Xuan arched his hands and asked the people in front. His tone was quite polite. After all, he was a newcomer and the other party was crowded. It''s better not to make trouble.


    "Where?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Ying Wuming raised his eyebrows and showed a look of playfulness on his face. This person is interesting.


    They intercepted me and asked me where this place is, pretending to be a passer-by?


    When they''re idiots?


    Who doesn''t know where this place is and what it will be?


    Other people still stared at Qin Xuan, and all the powerful and powerful powers were released directly. They oppressed Qin Xuan''s body in the space. Once Qin Xuan had any change, they would take action directly.


    Qin Xuan seemed to be under their control at the moment, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "Who sent you?" Ying Wuming didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words and asked directly. There was a strong meaning in his tone, as if he were interrogating the prisoner.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly when he heard Ying wusheng''s tone, but he still suppressed his anger and explained: "I''m not sent by anyone. I just came here through the plane door. I don''t know anything about here, let alone what you''re doing. If you have something important to do, I''ll leave now and won''t disturb you."


    Qin Xuan''s tone can be said to be extremely gentle. He obviously didn''t want to provoke these people.


    He glanced at the people in front of him and found that their strength was not weak, especially the young man who asked was a high-level imperial figure with extraordinary temperament. It can be seen that this person is not an ordinary person.


    This vaguely confirmed the guess in Qin Xuan''s heart that he should have arrived at the ancient battlefield. Otherwise, he would not see so many powerful people.


    If there is no deep hatred, he doesn''t want to make enemies with these people.


    "Through the gate of planes?" Ying Wuming''s eyes could not help showing a trace of surprise. Then he looked at the mountains behind Qin Xuan, and a guess came into his heart.


    Could it be that the changes in front of the mountains were caused by the plane gate?


    "Which continent are you from?" Should have no life to continue to ask.


    "Tianxuan continent." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    "Tianxuan?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s claim that he came from Tianxuan continent, Ying wusheng and the people behind him all looked strange.


    They all know the eight continents. Where did the mysterious continent come from this day?

 Chapter 2059

    Seeing the strange look on the faces of Ying Wuming and others, Qin Xuan frowned slightly. What was their reaction?


    What''s wrong with the people who came to Tianxuan continent?


    "Let me ask you again, where are you from?" Should have no life to speak again, his tone was a little colder than before, and he seemed impatient to talk nonsense again.


    "I do come from Tianxuan continent. Why don''t you believe it?" Qin Xuan asked, judging from the reaction of these people, there seems to be something he doesn''t know.


    "Among the eight continents, there is no Tianxuan." Should have no life to speak coldly. Although he said so, he had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Is it possible that this person''s words are true?


    He once heard some old people in the clan mention that there are nine continents under the jiuxuan star domain. In addition to the eight known continents, there is also an unknown continent. Can it be Tianxuan?


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard Ying Wuming''s words, and then said, "for some reasons, the door of the plane from Tianxuan continent to here was closed. It was not until not long ago that the door of the plane was opened, so I could come here."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t look like a fraud, the logic between words seemed to have no problem. Ying Wuming had some faith in him. No wonder he had never heard of the people of Tianxuan before. Originally, was it the door of the plane closed?


    However, even though he had believed Qin Xuan''s words, his face was still cold. He looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly: "how many people have Tianxuan come this time?"


    "I don''t know, but there should be many." Qin Xuan said.


    He didn''t know how many people came to Tianxuan. After all, there were too many ancient roads in space. Only in one place of jiuyu, many people came to the ancient battlefield, and there were other places. The number could not be calculated clearly.


    "Why did Tianxuan suddenly open the door of the plane? What happened?" Should have no life to continue to ask, there seems to be a trace of curiosity between his looks.


    "I''m just a nobody. How do I know these things?" Qin Xuan smiled. Naturally, he could hear that the other party was testing him. At this time, it''s best to keep a low profile so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ying Wuming glanced at Qin Xuan, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. The talents of those who can come here are recognized by heaven. How can they be anonymous?


    However, compared with some people here, this person is indeed an unknown person.


    There are the top demonic figures under the jiuxuan star region. Even if he claims to be the first person with unique talent among the younger generation of the family, he doesn''t have much sense of existence here, but is just a small commander.


    There are too many people stronger than him here. Compared with those who stand at the top of the pyramid, it is even more different. The gap is so big that he is desperate.


    "Excuse me, sir, is this the ancient battlefield?" Qin Xuan looked at Ying Wuming and asked again.


    "Ancient battlefield?" Ying Wuming stared at the name, and then seemed to think of something. He said faintly, "this used to be an ancient battlefield, where countless miracles were buried, but now it is called Shura hell."


    "Shura hell?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and asked, "why is it called this name?"


    "You have too many questions." Ying lifeless looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "I have answered your question. Now, should you give something in return?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Ying Wuming, and naturally heard the meaning of the other party''s words. Is this a blatant request for a treasure from him?


    "I''ve never met your excellency in my life. I''m just asking a few questions. Why do you want to do this?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and naturally didn''t want to pay.


    It''s not that he is stingy, but that this person directly asks him for the treasure. It''s too arrogant and overbearing. It''s obvious that he is regarded as a soft persimmon and can be kneaded at will.


    "Don''t want to pay?" Ying lifeless''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said to Qin Xuan, "you''re new here. It seems that you don''t know the survival rules of Shura hell."


    "Not to mention that no one has come before Tianxuan. Even if someone has come, he can''t come here to help you. I think it''s not easy for you to practice, so as long as you hand over your treasure, otherwise, even if I want you to die, what can you do?"


    Ying Wuming''s tone was extremely calm, as if it were natural to hand over only the treasure, which was the greatest kindness to Qin Xuan.


    In Ying Wuming''s eyes, Qin Xuan''s life is of no importance at all. He is too lazy to kill a person in the Early Imperial realm. Therefore, as long as Qin Xuan hands over the treasure, he can let him go.


    If you don''t, you can only kill.


    "Do you have to be so aggressive?" Qin Xuan stared at Ying Wuming, and his tone became cold.


    He feels extremely proud of being lifeless. He seems to be superior. He is born superior. One word can determine the life and death of others.


    This feeling made him very unhappy.


    "It seems that you didn''t listen to me." Ying lifeless looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously and said coldly, "Shura hell has never been a reasonable place. You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions!"


    This sentence fell, should have no life to look at a person next to him, and said faintly: "kill."


    His tone was particularly calm, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "Yes." The man took command and then stepped forward.


    I saw a bright light of lightning wandering around his body, making a hissing sound. He seemed to cast a road thunder body, and the whole person was full of destructive power like a lightning.


    When Qin Xuan saw the person who came out, his pupils narrowed slightly. He was also an early imperial cultivation. He understood that the thunder Avenue was quite powerful. He was afraid that he was not inferior to the imperial disciple of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    Sure enough, no one who can come to the ancient battlefield is weak.


    "Heaven has a way to go, and hell has no door to break in." The man vomited a cold voice towards Qin Xuan, raised his palm, and the space trembled wildly. He saw the terrible thunder and lightning in his palm, which turned into a thunder gun.


    Just as the long gun in his hand was about to come out, a dull voice came out suddenly from the sky.


    "This man, my lady wants it!"


    After the sound fell, the space suddenly became quiet.


    I saw eyes looking up into the sky, and a figure in black appeared there, with long hair flying and his hands around his chest. His slightly thin body seemed to reveal a trace of pride, as if he was the only one in the world.


    After seeing the figure in black, Ying Wuming and others changed their looks. There was a look of fear in the depths of their eyes. At the same time, they were very puzzled. How could this evil star appear here?

 Chapter 2060

    Qin Xuan also looked up to the sky and saw that the figure in black was a middle-aged man. He looked up and down in his thirties. His eyes were as deep as a black hole. His slightly thin body stood straight there, looking extremely proud and invincible.


    Although this person didn''t have the slightest breath to release, Qin Xuan could feel a faint sense of dignity from him just by looking at him. Obviously, this person''s strength was extremely terrible.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. He had never seen this person before, but the other party said that his young lady wanted him. What''s the matter?


    Ying Wuming was also puzzled. Since this person had just come from Tianxuan mainland, it should be impossible to know who he was. Why did he want him?


    Thinking of the man behind the man in black, Ying Wuming shivered in his heart. In this area, no one dared to disobey her will and disobey her, and all of them have died.


    Should have no life, naturally dare not do so.


    "Since it''s the one the young lady wants, how dare we be presumptuous? Let''s take him away, senior." Ying Wuming arched his hand at the man in black, and his tone was respectful and respectful. He didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    After all, the man above is a devil who kills without blood. He kills countless people. No one has ever seen his power of practice, just because everyone he has seen is dead.


    "Let it go now?" Qin Xuan looked at Ying Wuming with some surprise. He saw Ying Wuming looking at him with a slightly profound look: "I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you were valued by noble people when you came. Go with the people above."


    Then he said to the others, "let''s go."


    Then Ying wusheng left here with his men. Only Qin Xuan and the man in black were left in this space.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and asked the man in black, "thank you for your help just now, but I don''t know. I''m new here. I shouldn''t have met your young lady. Why does your young lady want me?"


    "Ask what you should and don''t ask what you shouldn''t." The man in black glanced at Qin Xuan lightly, and his tone was still cold. Even if he saved Qin Xuan, he didn''t give Qin Xuan a good look.


    His task is only to save this person, although he doesn''t know why Miss wants him to save this person. What''s special about a person in the Early Imperial realm?


    "Come with me."


    The man in black looked at Qin Xuan and said, and Qin Xuan couldn''t refuse. A bright light of space spread down and enveloped Qin Xuan''s body. Then the man in black stepped out, and the terrible power of the avenue swept through the void. The two walked directly through the space, and the speed was incredible.


    However, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan was taken to a strange place. When he opened his eyes, he saw magnificent temples standing on the void, shining all over the sky, giving people an extremely shocking visual impact.


    Temples are scattered in the void, with an extraordinary style. From a distance, it seems to be a palace.


    "The city of Haoqi school!" When Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of amazement. Unexpectedly, there were such brilliant buildings in this ancient battlefield, which didn''t seem to be much different from the outside world.


    If you didn''t know the history of the past, who would know that this is an ancient battlefield?


    "Have you met elder Dugu?" Several guards outside the city shouted respectfully when they saw the man in black and Qin Xuan coming.


    "Yes." Dugu Mo nodded slightly and stepped forward, taking Qin Xuan into the son of the city ahead.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the guards, but found that


    They are just the peak state of the emperor, which makes Qin Xuan have a trace of doubt in his heart. However, at the moment, he has no time to think more. After all, at the moment, he is still under the control of others.


    Then they walked straight along. Many people along the way saw Dugu Mo coming. They all took the initiative to give way, lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at him directly. They seemed to be in great awe of him.


    When Qin Xuan saw the reaction of the surrounding people, a curious look flashed in his eyes. What is the origin of this person and why are these people so afraid of him?


    What is the identity of the young lady in his mouth?


    Probably, very noble.


    Otherwise, Ying Wuming would not take the initiative to hand him over after listening to the other party''s word, and his attitude was very respectful without any dissatisfaction. It can be seen that his young lady''s status is far above Ying Wuming.


    Qin Xuan didn''t ask any more questions on the way. Even if he did, the other party probably disdained to answer him. It''s better to keep silent. When he saw the young lady, everything would be clear.


    A moment later, they appeared in front of a huge palace gate. Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him and looked a little strange. Is it true that this is a imperial city?


    In front of the palace gate, it seems to be the gate of the imperial palace. Looking up, you can vaguely see some temples and pavilions inside, towering into the clouds and radiant, which is more magnificent than those buildings seen on the road.


    Here, it seems to be the central area of the whole city.


    "Go in by yourself. Someone is waiting for you inside." After that, Dugu Mo turned to his face and said that his mission was not over.


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan looked at Dugu Mo''s back and wanted to ask him something, but saw his figure disappear into the void, as if he had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth and left now?


    Although Qin Xuan was slightly dissatisfied with Dugu Mo''s style, he could also feel that this person''s strength was very terrible. It was very likely that he was a great emperor, and he was better than most great emperors!


    After all, Qin Xuan also met with many great emperor figures, such as brother Lin, Lu Zhan and Tianji sword master. However, Dugu Mo gave him a different feeling, unfathomable and unpredictable.


    Dugu Mo''s strength may be better than those emperors he knew.


    However, it''s also normal. After all, this is an ancient battlefield. People who can come here are recognized by heaven. Moreover, Dugu Mo seems to have a very high position here. Naturally, he won''t be an ordinary emperor.


    "Why don''t you come in yet?"


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, a voice came out of the palace gate. The voice was very ethereal and ethereal. It seemed to be the voice of a woman.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen when he heard the voice. It seems that the owner of the voice should be the lady in Dugu Mo''s mouth. Now it seems that the woman knows his existence and has been waiting for him.


    However, up to now, Qin Xuan still has some confusion about the situation. What is the other party''s intention and why did he find him?

 Chapter 2061

    The gate of the palace was open, so Qin Xuan walked directly into the palace without being blocked by anyone. Even after Qin Xuan walked for a period of time, he didn''t see anyone. It seemed that this was just an ordinary place, and others could walk around at will.


    "Something''s wrong!" Qin Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he was instructed by the lady to enter here, no one stopped him at most, but he wouldn''t even see a person. How can there be no one in such a magnificent palace?


    There''s only one possibility, the lady, transferred everyone away.


    So why did she do that?


    At this time, a terrible cold came from nowhere. The temperature of this heaven and earth suddenly decreased to the extreme. There were snowflakes falling in the air. It seemed very soft, but it contained the cold of forest.


    A gust of wind roared in, cold and piercing. Snowflakes flew wildly in the wind and gathered into an ice storm, which was filled with a powerful destructive force, making the space make a puffing sound, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    Even though Qin Xuan had cast the Taoist body, he still felt a burst of cold invading his body. At the moment, he only felt that his blood seemed to be frozen, and his body tightened uncontrollably. Suddenly, a strong breath was released to resist the cold outside.


    "Since you''re here, why hide? Just show up." Qin Xuan said coldly to the void. If the other party met him in this way, he would not have a good face.


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, a strong fluctuation came out of a space, and then a figure came out. When he saw the figure, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but freeze.


    "Man?"


    Qin Xuan looked as if he was stagnant there. Didn''t he say miss?


    The figure coming out was a young man with a pair of peach blossom eyes. His face was very white. His skin was even smoother than that of most women. He just felt a sense of yin and prey, and his breath was very cold. It was obviously because of the power of practicing ice.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was quite confused. What''s going on?


    Could it be that the woman didn''t want to see him, so she sent her men to see him?


    But in that case, why should he come here? Isn''t it unnecessary.


    "The general name of the comer." The evil man stared contemptuously at Qin Xuan and spit out a voice of great disdain.


    "First tell me who you are and where your young lady is now?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The evil man heard Qin Xuan''s words and bowed his head slightly. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a joking smile. A mole ant like figure even asked where the young lady was. This was the funniest joke he had ever heard!


    "Dead people don''t need to know the answer!"


    A cold voice came out of the void. At the moment, the evil man had disappeared.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan felt an extremely cold breath coming, and his look suddenly became cold. Did he go directly to the killer?


    He could feel the killing intention released by the other party and really wanted to kill him.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t understand that since the young lady saved him from Ying wusheng, why did she arrange someone to kill him?


    This seems contradictory.


    Suddenly, a light of enlightenment flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if he understood something.


    Then he stepped directly into the void, and a powerful demon power was released, enveloping the world. A terrible demon virtual shadow surrounded Qin Xuan, powerful and powerful, like the stars and the moon.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    A burst of monster roar came out and rang through the space. The extremely strong evil spirit filled the void, and the space became particularly oppressive and heavy.


    But at this time, a piercing cold seemed to penetrate the endless space and distance, and stabbed Qin Xuan''s body like an invisible ice sword.


    "Poop poop......" I saw the cold feeling passing through the space, and the virtual shadow of a monster turned into an ice sculpture and burst open. However, the evil spirit around Qin Xuan was so powerful that the virtual shadow of the monster disappeared and grew again, as if it were endless.


    Finally, the cold feeling was blocked by the virtual shadow of the monster, and Qin Xuan''s body didn''t even touch it.


    "Is this your strength?" Qin Xuan said to himself, with a hint of disdain in his tone. He didn''t know who he was talking to.


    It seems to hear Qin Xuan''s words. At the next moment, there is a harsh sound in the space again.


    I saw several ice spears killing from different directions, as fast as lightning. Each ice spear carries the terrible power of cold ice. Where it passes, the space is directly solidified, and all forces no longer exist.


    However, when Qin Xuan saw this scene, there was no fluctuation on his face. He just stood there. There was a terrible light of the road flowing on his body, and his eyes became particularly strange, as if he had cast a demon God''s body, indestructible and powerful.


    Many frost spears bombarded the demon God like body and made a violent roar. Then I saw that the frost spear was wrapped by the evil spirit and smashed directly, as if it could not bear the power.


    And Qin Xuan still stands there, motionless as a mountain.


    "Too weak." Another disdainful voice came out. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and took a step across the space. His arm turned into a dragon arm and blew a punch directly ahead.


    "Boom..."


    The domineering demon dragon fist seems to contain infinite divine power, and it bursts out in a flash, as if all the power is concentrated at one point, which directly breaks the space and turns into nothingness.


    I saw a figure flying out of the broken space, spouting a mouthful of blood in the air, and then falling into the void.


    The figure that flew out was naturally the man who was just a moment ago.


    Qin Xuan suddenly launched an attack, so that the man had no time to defend at all. In addition, Qin Xuan''s power was extremely fierce and overbearing, so he seriously injured the other party with one blow, leaving only one breath.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at the man below. He looked straight ahead and said faintly, "are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Xuan has defeated the evil man. This sentence is obviously not for him.


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the space was silent for a moment, and then a voice came from a distance: "how did you find it?"


    The sound was very ethereal. It was very similar to the sound Qin Xuan heard outside the Palace door. Obviously, it was made by the same person.


    It''s probably the lady who controls everything behind her back.


    "You sent a great emperor to bring me here. Naturally, it can''t be to kill me. Otherwise, he can kill me on the way. After coming here, someone wants to kill me, and there is no one around. Then there''s only one possibility. You''re testing my strength."


    Qin Xuan''s tone is very calm. Facts have proved that his guess is not wrong!

 Chapter 2062

    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, the huge palace fell into silence again without any response.


    Qin Xuan stood there without moving. He looked natural and light.


    He knew that after this trial, the other party would take the initiative to see him.


    Sure enough, Qin Xuan didn''t expect it. A moment later, there was a fluctuation in one direction. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a line of figures coming this way.


    The person in the middle is a young woman, wearing a long white dress, spotless, with long black hair falling behind her head like a waterfall, and her skin is as thick as grease, which can be broken by blowing.


    What''s more amazing is that her eyes are clean and clear, like gemstones without any impurities. With that amazing face, people can''t help being attracted by it and don''t want to move their eyes.


    In addition, her temperament is also extremely noble and extraordinary, like a princess who lives in honor.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but coagulate there, as if he saw God.


    Is there such a strange woman in the world?


    The delicate facial features seem to be carved by heaven, and there is no defect. She just stands there, like a nine heavenly goddess, which makes people dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s unbridled eyes, the eyes of the people around the woman were extremely cold, and there was a strong breath surging on her, as if she would fight Qin Xuan in the next moment.


    In their view, looking at the young lady with such eyes can already be sentenced to death.


    The woman saw Qin Xuan''s eyes and frowned slightly. No one had dared to look at her like this before. This person was the first.


    However, she could feel that there was not much extraordinary thought in Qin Xuan''s eyes, so she endured it and didn''t get too angry.


    "What''s your name?" The woman looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "You''d better introduce yourself first." Qin Xuan also looked at her and said faintly, "who are you and why did you let me see you?"


    After what happened just now, Qin Xuan naturally had some resentment in his heart. He brought him here without saying anything, and then asked someone to shoot him directly. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be in a good mood.


    "Presumptuous!" Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, several people next to the woman immediately shouted angrily and stared at Qin Xuan angrily. There was something killing in their eyes.


    This man is so brave. Who do you think he is? He dares to speak to the young lady in such a tone. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Qin Xuan looked at the women and frowned when he saw the killing intention in their eyes. These people were too hostile to him. He just said a word and wanted to kill him?


    He didn''t come here by himself. Now if you ask one more question, will he die?


    What kind of truth is this.


    However, even if he felt the hostility released by those people, Qin Xuan still looked the same. He looked at the woman in front calmly, as if the other party didn''t answer his questions, and he wouldn''t reveal anything.


    He is not the woman''s servant. The big deal is to kill him?


    Seeing the indifferent and calm look on Qin Xuan''s face, the woman''s beautiful eyes seemed to show a touch of brilliance. She looked at Qin Xuan seriously again. This person was really different from those she had seen before.


    He is handsome, has extraordinary temperament, and has a bit of courage not afraid of power. He is a plastic talent. If he can follow her, he will become her right-hand assistant.


    Such a character, with some of his own temper, seems to be reasonable.


    After all, she did force him to come here.


    "This is the shepherd King''s palace of the nine immortals kingdom. I''m the daughter of the shepherd king. I want you to come here to talk to you about something." The woman suddenly spoke to Qin Xuan and answered Qin Xuan''s questions one by one.


    "Miss..." after hearing the voice, several people next to the woman suddenly trembled, and their eyes immediately showed a look of shock.


    Miss, what''s the matter today? Why are you so kind to this person?


    Not only did he not investigate the offence he had just committed, but at the moment, he took the initiative to answer his questions, with a calm tone and no anger. It was not like the decisive Princess they knew in the past.


    Qin Xuan didn''t see what the woman was like in the past. Naturally, he wouldn''t have much feeling. He looked at the daughter of the shepherd king and continued: "what''s your name?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice made the murders in the eyes of those people before him. Did he really want to die? Did he dare to ask the young lady''s name?


    He deserves to know the name of Miss?


    "Mu Jinyu." An ethereal voice came out. Naturally, the daughter of the shepherd King spoke.


    "Mu Jinyu." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color when she heard the name. She looked at Mu Jinyu again. The name was very commensurate with her own temperament, elegant, intelligent and beautiful.


    At this time, the eyes of the people beside Mu Jinyu were frozen there, as if they heard some incredible words.


    They felt very puzzled. What was so unusual about this person that she should be treated so special. If someone else dared to say this sentence, it would be a capital crime.


    But this person is not only innocent, but also takes the initiative to say her name, which is... The gap is too big!


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and looked a little strange. He looked at Mu Jinyu and asked, "daughter of the shepherd king of the nine immortals Kingdom, so you are the princess of the nine immortals kingdom?"


    In Tianxuan continent, the identity of Mu Jinyu is the princess of the imperial dynasty, just like the Eastern Emperor Ying he saw before.


    "You can think so, but I don''t like him calling me the leader of the group. You can call me miss." Mu Jinyu seemed to be used to Qin Xuan''s attitude. This time, without any hesitation, she directly answered his questions.


    However, the eyes of several people beside her looking at Qin Xuan were still very sharp, as if they were treating their enemies.


    "In xiaqin Xuan, just now the young lady mentioned that I came here to talk to me about something. I don''t know what it is?" Qin Xuan said again.


    Seeing Qin Xuan calling himself miss, Mu Jinyu''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows suddenly stretched out, and a faint smile flashed in the depths of her eyes. She seemed very satisfied with the change of Qin Xuan''s attitude.


    Then she looked at Qin Xuan and said, "follow me to practice. All your practice resources are borne by the shepherd''s palace, and you only need to listen to my orders. You have a detached and high position in the shepherd''s palace."


    When Mu Jinyu''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s face had changed a little. There was a dignified look in his eyes. He brought him here to let him follow?


    He was very surprised and didn''t understand.


    He just came to the ancient battlefield, and she had never met Mu Jinyu before. She even sent someone directly to save him and wanted to be her subordinate.


    Does she have the ability to predict?


    Otherwise, all this is too coincidental!

 Chapter 2063

    Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to be able to guess what Qin Xuan was thinking. Therefore, when she saw the stunned look on Qin Xuan''s face, she was not surprised, but took it for granted.


    "You really want to know why I found you. I''ll tell you the answer to this question when you promise to follow me." Mu Jinyu opened her mouth and saw her eyes staring at Qin Xuan: "the question now is, are you willing to follow me?"


    Looking at Mu Jinyu''s beautiful and moving eyes, Qin Xuan felt a slight wave in his heart. In the face of such a beautiful woman''s invitation, even if no man can hold it, for nothing else, just to see her every day.


    Looking at the city and then the country is probably a description of this peerless woman.


    However, Qin Xuan is not a lecherous person, but simply appreciates Mu Jinyu. She has no unreasonable thoughts about her. Therefore, she will not easily agree to her invitation because of her appearance. It is often such a woman, which is easier to bring him trouble.


    "Thanks to Miss Qin''s praise, Qin is flattered, but Qin has always been used to idle clouds and wild cranes. He doesn''t like to be controlled by others and lose his freedom. Therefore, Miss Qin should find another suitable person."


    Qin Xuan responded with a sincere tone and politely refused Mu Jinyu''s invitation.


    The voice fell, and Mu Jinyu''s face changed slightly. It seemed that Qin Xuan would make such a decision.


    Unexpectedly, she refused without hesitation.


    After all, most men don''t think Qin Xuan will easily refuse her invitation, even if he has charm in the world.


    However, the young man in white was a very small number of people.


    Not only did Mu Jinyu not expect, but the people around her were also surprised. They looked at Qin Xuan with incredible eyes. The young lady took the initiative to invite, but he refused?


    Is he blind?


    But at the same time, they were vaguely happy about Qin Xuan''s refusal.


    What Qin Xuan did just now and Mu Jinyu''s attitude towards him made them feel angry and jealous towards Qin Xuan. In their eyes, a woman as noble as an immortal showed a different side to the people in front of them, which made them feel very unbalanced.


    If Qin Xuan agrees to Mu Jinyu''s invitation, they can''t do anything to him. After all, they are all mu Jinyu''s people.


    However, he refused.


    In this way, they have enough reasons to fight Qin Xuan, and they don''t have to consider the consequences.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what people thought. He looked at Mu Jinyu and said, "if there''s nothing else, Qin will leave first."


    After that, Qin Xuan turned around and planned to leave.


    I saw a funny smile on the corners of other people''s mouths. He thought this was where he could come and go easily?


    "Miss, do you want me to do it?"


    Beside Mu Jinyu, a tall and thin man whispered. His voice was very sharp and harsh, which made people uncomfortable.


    However, Mu Jinyu just looked at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving in front, as if he didn''t hear the man''s words.


    At the moment, her heart is a little restless. As the leader of the nine immortal Kingdom, she has enjoyed the glory of attention since childhood. She has never been rejected. As long as she speaks, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Today, however, a peer stood in front of her and refused to accept her invitation.


    And she turned and walked away, very natural and unrestrained, as if she didn''t really have much interest in becoming her person.


    With her original style, this person will soon become a dead body and turn into a dust of the vast Shura hell. No one will care.


    But now, she has a different idea.


    She turned her head and looked at the tall and thin man. Her face was much calmer than before. She said faintly, "you follow him. I want to know his every move, but don''t disturb him."


    "Just following him?" The tall and thin man looked so dull that he even thought he had heard wrong.


    How can such a person leave alive if he offends the young lady in public and refuses her invitation?


    This is unprecedented.


    "Does Miss care too much about this person? She''s just a person in the Early Imperial realm. Although her strength is OK, there''s no need to pay so much attention to it?" Another figure said, as if he didn''t understand Mu Jinyu''s attitude towards Qin Xuan.


    "Is this your first day to know me?" Mu Jinyu glanced at the speaker, and there was a faint color of displeasure in her eyes.


    Seeing Mu Jinyu''s eyes, the man immediately realized that he had said something wrong and immediately bowed his head and said, "it''s my subordinates who are talkative. Please don''t blame me, miss."


    "I hope this is the best time. Don''t question my decision in the future." Mu Jinyu spoke faintly. Although her voice was calm, it showed an indisputable meaning.


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison, but their hearts were quite restless.


    The young lady is still the young lady they know on weekdays, but why do they treat that person differently?


    Is it because of his rebellious attitude that he aroused the young lady''s desire to conquer him?


    "This......" the people thought of this face, and their anger at Qin Xuan deepened. That bastard, is it too lucky?


    However, no one saw that the eyes of the man who had just been scolded by Mu Jinyu flashed a trace of undetectable killing intention.


    Before that, he was the most valued person of miss Dugu besides the elder.


    Just now, however, the young lady scolded him for saying something he shouldn''t have said, but that sentence seemed to him to be true.


    At the moment, he felt a faint threat. If the man had agreed to the lady''s invitation just now, could he still maintain his position?


    Although he didn''t show anything, some ideas have been bred in his heart.


    Unfortunately, Mu Jinyu didn''t know what the man was thinking. She just looked at the tall and thin man and said, "go now."


    "Yes, miss." The tall and thin man nodded, and then took a step forward. He stepped directly into the void and disappeared in an instant. Even there was no big fluctuation in the space, as if he were integrated with the space.


    "You all go down and do your own business." Mu Jinyu looked at the others and said.


    "Farewell, my subordinates." The people arched their hands towards Mu Jinyu and left here one after another.


    Everyone left. Mu Jinyu looked at the direction Qin Xuan disappeared again. A funny color suddenly flashed in her eyes. I hope the person won''t let her down, otherwise, she would be too boring to do this!

 Chapter 2064

    Qin Xuan walked out of the shepherd''s palace, walked into a restaurant and sat in a position at will. Then he drank alone, as if he was no different from other guests around him.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan entered the restaurant for another purpose.


    The restaurant has always been a crowded place. Many people will talk about the recent events here, and Qin Xuan can get a lot of useful information from these people.


    After some time, Qin Xuan played with the wine cup in his hand and showed a trace of thinking color in his eyes. Now, he has probably touched some things here.


    Shura hell gathers the top powers of eight continents. After countless years of development and growth, Shura hell has divided some influence areas, and the area where he is now is the territory of the nine celestial kingdom under the green and Xuan continent.


    However, in a sense, the nine celestial kingdom here is only a branch of the nine celestial kingdom in Shura hell, and only a part of the strong people of the nine celestial kingdom guard here.


    Every once in a while, the nine immortals Congress sent some talented young people to Shura hell for training, competing with the Tianjiao of other continents, so as to make the next generation stronger.


    The nine heavenly immortals kingdom is one of the top forces in the Qingxuan continent. Its heritage is extremely ancient and profound. There are countless saints and powerful people. Therefore, even in the Shura hell where the heroes gather, it also occupies a large territory.


    In addition to the shepherd palace, there are three royal palaces and one imperial palace in the territory of the nine celestial kingdom.


    The size of the other three royal palaces is similar to that of the Muwang palace. They are located in the other three directions of the territory under the command of the nine celestial kingdom, while the imperial palace is located in the center, which is the most magnificent.


    The people who live in the Imperial Palace are all the Royal lineages of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, and their status is the most noble. Therefore, there are also the most powerful people of the immortal Kingdom gathered there.


    After learning the news, Qin Xuan was deeply shocked.


    Just a force of the nine heavenly immortals Kingdom has such a vast territory, and there should be many forces on eight continents, such as the nine heavenly immortals kingdom. How big should this ancient battlefield be?


    It was beyond his imagination.


    Qin Xuan even had an extremely bold idea in his mind. Is this ancient battlefield comparable to a continent?


    With a whole continent as the battlefield, what kind of war is it?


    There is another thing that makes Qin Xuan quite puzzled. Since the other eight continents allow forces to send people here for training, why close the door of the plane before burning the old and do not allow Tianxuan people to enter here?


    What''s the secret.


    Just as Qin Xuan put down his glass and was ready to leave here, the conversation at the table next to him suddenly aroused his interest in listening.


    "This time, if there is no accident, the shepherd palace is afraid to be the last." One of them opened his mouth and said with a sigh in his tone.


    "I don''t think so." The person next to her said, "the shepherd princess has been preparing for this matter for years. It is said that she has gathered many Tianjiao under her command, and the strong are like clouds. Moreover, she acts very decisively and fiercely, which is stronger than the people in the shepherd palace in the past. This time, she may not be the same as in the past."


    "The shepherd princess is really outstanding, but it''s a pity that she is only a woman after all. The people in charge of the other three royal palaces are all men, and all of them are gifted demons. I''m afraid they are much tougher than her than means!"


    "If you really want to compare, she should still be at the bottom." Just now the man continued to speak in a very positive tone, as if he could predict the final result.


    Hearing this person''s words, the person who just refuted glanced at him lightly, then drank a glass of wine and didn''t go on.


    Obviously, he didn''t agree with the man''s words.


    In his opinion, the shepherd princess is still very promising.


    He did not continue to fight, because he knew that there was no point in fighting again. When the result came out, he would know which was right and which was wrong.


    "Well, don''t argue between you two. This is the matter of the nine immortals kingdom. It has nothing to do with us. Why make trouble about it?" When someone saw that the situation was wrong, he opened his mouth and said, "come on, continue drinking!"


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard the conversation between the two people. He vaguely guessed what Mu Jinyu was looking for him for.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with the big ratio of immortal country among those people.


    However, as the person just said, this is the internal affair of jiutianxian, which has nothing to do with him. There is no need to go through this muddy water.


    His first task now is to find Ruoxi and meet the people of Tianxuan as soon as possible. After all, this is no longer their territory. Once something happens, there is no time to rescue.


    Then Qin Xuan left the restaurant. Before long, the table next to him also walked out of the restaurant, and then left respectively.


    One of them walked a distance and came to a place with few people. He suddenly stopped and seemed to notice something unusual.


    He frowned and said in a cold voice, "where''s the sneaky man? Now that he''s here, I''d better show up and see him."


    The sound fell, and the space suddenly filled with a trace of fluctuation. I saw a figure stepping out of the void. He was thin and tall, and his breath was unfathomable.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this person at a glance.


    It was the tall and thin man beside Mu Jinyu.


    "Yan ferocious!" The man who was stopped stared at the thin and tall man in the void. He suddenly realized why Yan ferocious appeared here.


    Because of his previous remarks in the restaurant.


    Yan ferocious is one of the strong men recruited by the shepherd princess. His strength is very strong and his means are very cruel. I don''t know how many people died in his hands. Therefore, he is known as the "king of hell".


    There are even some rumors that seeing Yan ferocious is equivalent to seeing the king of hell.


    Ten dead without life.


    "I take back what I said before and apologize for it. Can it be regarded as never happening?" The man looked at Yan ferocious and asked in a very sincere tone. Obviously, he was also familiar with Yan ferocious''s reputation and didn''t want to fight with him.


    However, Yan ferocious didn''t seem to hear his words. He looked very indifferent and said to himself, "it''s hard to recover. Is there any regret medicine in this world?"


    The man''s heart trembled when he said this, and a trace of indifference gradually appeared on his face.


    This is, won''t you let him go?


    "If I want to go, you may not be able to stop me!" The man''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, and then a powerful space light burst out. He saw that the space behind him was directly torn apart. He turned and stepped into the void and disappeared in a moment.


    His strength is not weak, but a high-level emperor and powerful person. Otherwise, he would never dare to say such presumptuous words in the restaurant.


    Yan ferocious looked at the torn void, and a funny smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. Jie said, "seeing Yan ferocious is like seeing Yan Luo, haven''t you heard of it?"


    When the sound fell, his body disappeared in place, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    At the next moment, a violent battle wave came out of a distant space, and a loud roar came out. The space was directly pierced, and then a touch of crimson color diffused, making the broken void feel very strange.

 Chapter 2065

    Qin Xuan didn''t know that something happened after he left the restaurant.


    At this time, he walked on the street of Muwang city and looked at the people around him. He couldn''t help feeling a sense of loss.


    Now he only knows that this is the territory of the nine immortals kingdom. He knows nothing else. How can he find others?


    Qin Xuan stood and thought for a moment. Then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and muttered to himself, "if you go back now, will you be ashamed?"


    Now the only way seems to be to rely on Mu Jinyu''s strength to help him find others.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan regretted that he should not have rejected her before. If he went back now, he might be humiliated by her and might not help him.


    After all, she is the princess of the nine immortals Kingdom, and she is the leader of this pastoral city. How noble her status is and attracted much attention. How can she tolerate a person who has just refused to take refuge again.


    This is undoubtedly teasing her.


    Qin Xuan rubbed her eyebrows and felt a headache. She couldn''t take the initiative to find Mu Jinyu, so she had to find a way to enter Mu Jinyu''s sight, show her advantages and let her win over herself again.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if he thought of something. Then he stopped a passer-by and asked politely, "excuse me, do you know how the shepherd Princess recruited the strong?"


    The man was stunned when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, and his eyes looked quite strange, as if he looked at another kind.


    A man in the Early Imperial realm asked the shepherd Princess how to recruit the strong


    Is it difficult for him to get the favor of the shepherd princess?


    "With your strength, I advise you to give up the idea and live well. You have to die." The man said, seeing that Qin Xuan was still young, he didn''t want him to lose his life because of the decision made on impulse.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m just asking. I don''t have any other ideas." Qin Xuan naturally knew that the other party said this out of kindness, so he sincerely thanked him.


    "All right." Seeing Qin Xuan''s resolute attitude, the other party didn''t dissuade him any more and said, "many of the strong people recruited by the shepherd Princess come from the major mercenary Corps. The outstanding people in the mercenary corps have the opportunity to get the attention of the shepherd princess."


    "Mercenary regiment?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He thought of the people he met when he first came. They were all dressed in black armor and well-trained. They should also be members of the mercenary regiment.


    "Where can I find the mercenary regiment?" Qin Xuan asked the man again.


    "Are you really going?" The man stared at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help persuading him again: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that the mercenary regiment is a place where there is no blood to kill. If weak people go there, they will end up very miserable."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Please tell me where I can find the mercenary regiment." Qin Xuan apologized. Anyway, he was very grateful to the person in front of him.


    In a place like Shura hell, he was lucky to meet such a kind man.


    "Oh, whatever you want." The man sighed and then said, "you go to the Jiansheng mountain outside the pastoral city. There are often some mercenary groups looking for treasure. Maybe you can meet them."


    "Thanks." Qin Xuan thanked the man, and then walked in the direction of the city gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after Qin Xuan left the pastoral City, in a main hall of the pastoral palace, Mu Jinyu sat on the throne and several figures stood on both sides of her. It was the strong people she attracted.


    Below the throne, a figure is telling the news. This person is Yan ferocious who was sent to follow Qin Xuan.


    After hearing Yan ferocious''s words, Mu Jinyu couldn''t help showing a strange color in her beautiful eyes. The guy refused her and asked someone how to get into her sight?


    What does he think?


    at large the better to apprehend him?


    "Miss, this man obviously regretted it, but he couldn''t save face to come back to you, so he came up with such a way. I hope you can win him over again."


    On the right side of Mu Jinyu, a man in white opened his mouth and said that he was handsome and slender. People can feel the extraordinary meaning of him at a glance.


    Mu Jinyu nodded lightly, suddenly looked at him and asked, "Bai Qiu, in your opinion, should I give him a chance?"


    Mu Jinyu''s voice fell, and Bai Qiu''s face could not help but coagulate. For a moment, many thoughts flashed in her mind.


    Before, he showed dissatisfaction with the man, which made Mu Jinyu unhappy. He was reprimanded for this. Naturally, he had to learn from the last lesson.


    "The young lady is the master of the shepherd King City. She should not have given him a second chance, but if the princess really appreciates this person, she can make an exception and give him another chance." Bai Qiu said softly, in a very gentle tone, as if this was the real idea in his heart.


    When Mu Jinyu heard Bai Qiu''s words, her eyes showed a different color. She took a deep look at Bai Qiu and then smiled and said, "in that case, please go there. No matter which mercenary regiment he finds, you can secretly assess his strength and intervene when necessary, but pay attention to discretion and don''t go too far."


    "I''ll examine him?" Bai Qiu looked stunned and asked him to go to the examination. Did he give the right to him?


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll let others go, too." Mu Jinyu said again.


    "Bai Qiu will go through fire and water for what the young lady has arranged. I will give the princess a satisfactory answer." Bai Qiu vowed.


    "Well, you go now." Mu Jinyu said with a smile.


    "My subordinates will leave first." Bai Qiu answered, then walked out of the hall, and others left one after another.


    Finally, there was only mu Jinyu sitting on the throne. There was a deep meaning in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, a figure in black appeared beside her, which was Dugu mo.


    "Bai Qiu is dissatisfied with the boy. The young lady gives him this opportunity. Aren''t you afraid that Bai Qiu will be cruel to him?" Dugu Mo looked at Mu Jinyu and said.


    Other people naturally dare not say such words, but Dugu Mo is not only mu Jinyu''s servant, but also other identities, which are different from Bai Qiu, Yan ferocious and others.


    In Shura hell, Dugu Mo was the one mu Jinyu trusted most, and there was no one.


    "I know Bai Qiu''s idea, so I specially asked him to assess. In this way, I can better see the level of the man''s strength. Secondly, I can also test whether Bai Qiu really listened to me."


    Mu Jinyu opened her mouth slowly. In her beautiful and pure eyes, there seemed to be a mature and old spicy that ordinary people could not see.


    Dugu Mo glanced at Mu Jinyu in surprise. The girl he had grown up with was more than he expected. It seemed that he didn''t need to worry about it.

 Chapter 2066

    Jiansheng mountain range, located in the north of the pastoral City, is the first place Qin Xuan passed from Tianxuan to Shura hell.


    It is said that many years ago, at that time, this was not the territory of the nine immortals Kingdom, but a practice place for an immortal sword practitioner. The great man of sword practice practiced the power of extinction. With a sword, everything in the world was dead and destroyed.


    Even in the whole Shura hell, the great figure of Kendo is also a very famous existence, but somehow, he mysteriously disappeared and no trace of him came out.


    Therefore, this mountain range is also known as the extinct mountain range.


    Some old people said that the inheritance of the great man remained in the silent mountain. However, over the years, countless people came to the mountain to search for treasures, including even saints. However, there was no other harvest except the true meaning of Kendo contained in the mountain.


    Even so, someone will come here every once in a while to look for treasure and take a chance.


    Some time ago, there was a change in a position in the mountains, which immediately aroused the vigilance of some people. They thought that the treasure left by the silent sword saint was finally coming to life. Who ever thought that it was the movement from the plane gate.


    And those people, impressively, should wait for no life.


    They planned for a long time and thought that good luck would fall on them, but in the end, it was just a drama.


    After Qin Xuan left the pastoral City, he soon came to this silent mountain again.


    He looked up and stared at the towering mountains in front of him, like a huge sword pointing to the sky, with incomparable style. Strands of invisible sword ideas wrapped around the mountains for a long time, as if they contained some mysterious mystery that was difficult to understand.


    "Is there really any inheritance in this?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange look. He felt a strange artistic conception, but it seemed that something was missing, which was difficult to capture.


    If he really wants to leave a legacy, he will never be easily obtained. If he is too easy to be seen through, his descendants may be everywhere.


    Qin Xuan walked a distance toward the deep mountains again. Before long, he seemed to feel something. He looked in a direction and couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face.


    Such a coincidence?


    Not long after we separated, we met again.


    "Buzz." A buzzing sound came out, and there were strong fluctuations in one direction. Then figures walked in vain and went straight to the place where Qin Xuan was located.


    Qin Xuan stood still and looked at the figures coming. It was Ying Wuming who met that day.


    It can be said that it is fate to meet in the same place on that day.


    "It''s you." Ying Wuling''s pupils contracted slightly. He just noticed that someone else had stepped into the mountains and came to see the situation. Unexpectedly, the person was Qin Xuan.


    "It''s me. We meet again." Qin Xuan said with a smile, as if he had forgotten what he wanted to rob his treasure before Ying wusheng.


    "Haven''t you been taken to the shepherd''s palace? Why are you here?" Ying wusheng looked at Qin Xuan with some vigilance. He was thinking, does this person know the secret of silencing the mountains?


    "I want to join your mercenary regiment." Qin Xuan came straight to the point and didn''t say much nonsense.


    "Join us?" Ying Wuming looked even more strange. He was taken away by Dugu Mo himself, but now he told him he wanted to join them?


    What''s his intention?


    Is there the lady''s will behind this?


    Not only should Wu Ming feel puzzled, but other faces are also at a loss. Some don''t know why Qin Xuan did this.


    Generally speaking, no one is willing to join the mercenary regiment unless they have to. Just because the mercenary regiment lives a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, it often fights with people and has no guarantee of life. Of course, once they get the treasure, they can also get a very good reward.


    It seems to have guessed the thoughts in the hearts of the people. Qin Xuan opened his mouth to them and said, "I''m new here and I''m not familiar with it. If you want to know something about the situation here, joining the mercenary regiment is undoubtedly the best way, isn''t it?"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and a different color flashed in the eyes of the crowd. If you hold such a purpose, it can really explain.


    Although the mercenary regiment is dangerous, it will go to many places to search for treasures. They not only know the area of Mu City, but also know the situation of several other king cities. Joining them can get familiar with everything here in a very short time.


    Ying Wuming glanced at Qin Xuan with a little deep meaning. This man was smart and knew that with their strength, he could help himself get in touch with everything here.


    From this point of view, this person''s previous words should not be a lie. He really just came from Tianxuan continent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t think of this way to get familiar with here.


    "Do you know what it means to join us?" Ying lifeless looked at Qin Xuan and asked faintly.


    "You know, life and death depend on heaven." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ying Wuming raised his eyebrows and stared at Qin Xuan, as if he wanted to see something from his eyes.


    "Of course, I''m afraid of death. However, practice is to fight for life with heaven. Even if it''s just practice, it may die. Is that why I don''t practice?" Qin Xuan smiled casually. There was a free and easy temperament between his words, as if he saw everything.


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance." Ying Wuming nodded slightly to Qin Xuan, then looked back at the man behind him and said, "who will fight with this man?"


    You can''t join the mercenary regiment at will. You must pass some examinations. Of course, the most important ability in the world of practice is your own strength.


    "I''ll go."


    A loud voice came from the crowd, and then a burly figure stepped out.


    The man was very tall and stood beside Ying lifeless like a hill. His fierce eyes looked at Qin Xuan and said proudly, "I am the same as you. If you win, you will be allowed to join the mercenary regiment, but if you lose, you will hand over your treasure, dare you?"


    "OK." Without hesitation, Qin Xuan answered directly.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" Seeing Qin Xuan''s so straightforward promise, the man couldn''t help looking strange and doubted whether the other party didn''t hear his words clearly.


    "Don''t think about it anymore. If I lose, I''ll give you all my treasures." Qin Xuan''s words seemed to be very calm again.


    Qin Xuan''s voice made Ying Wuming''s eyes slightly stagnant, and a little wave appeared in his heart.


    This person''s tone is so calm and calm. If he is not an idiot, he is very confident in his own strength, so he doesn''t consider the possibility of losing at all!

 Chapter 2067

    Fang Shan stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes and gradually became serious. From the young man in white, he felt a trace of pressure.


    Although he has experienced many battles with the mercenary regiment and his strength is stronger than that of most people in the same territory, he doesn''t have much confidence at the moment. The intuition cultivated over the years tells him that this person may not be as simple as it seems.


    "Be careful." Ying wusheng preached to Fangshan. Obviously, he also felt that Qin Xuan''s was not extraordinary.


    Tianxuan continent has just opened the door of planes. This person is the first batch of people who came to Shura hell from Tianxuan. His talent should not be weak.


    "Can we start?" Qin Xuan looked at Fang Shan and asked, as if he couldn''t wait.


    "Is this guy so confident?" A strange light flashed in the eyes of all people. They didn''t know whether this person was really strong or deliberately showed this to affect Fangshan''s state of mind.


    "Do you use weapons?" Fang Shan asked.


    "I don''t need it. If you want to use it, help yourself. I don''t mind." Qin Xuan responded faintly and fought with a man in the same territory. He really didn''t use weapons.


    If he uses weapons, he may not be able to withstand his blow.


    "....." when they heard the speech, the corners of their mouths twitched. They have seen crazy people, but they have never seen such crazy people. Who do they think they are?


    Fang Shan''s face also became very ugly. He really wanted to fight with weapons, but the other party said so. If he used weapons, wouldn''t he admit that he was inferior to the other party?


    "I hope your strength is as strong as your mouth!" Fangshan spit out a voice coldly.


    With the sound falling, he stepped forward, and an incomparably heavy Taoist power suppressed it. Countless dark golden gods appeared in the void, like gathering into an ancient clock, swirling in the void. He saw that the clock wall was engraved with patterns, lifelike, like a powerful Taoist power.


    Fang Shan raised his fist and punched Qin Xuan across the air. He saw countless ancient clocks trembling at the same time. Those patterns glittered on the clock wall. The bell resonated, and a surging force of the avenue of power burst out.


    "Dang..." a loud noise was introduced into people''s eardrums, like the sound of the road, with strong penetration, as if it could tear their eardrums apart, and even their blood vessels roared with boiling, as if they resonated with the bell.


    The crowd all changed their looks, and their Taoist meanings were released one after another to resist the power contained in the bell.


    Fangshan is very powerful in the Early Imperial realm. Many people wanted to join them before, but they were defeated by Fangshan, which shows the strength of Fangshan.


    Ying wusheng''s strength is the strongest among these people. This level of attack is naturally nothing to him. Therefore, he looked at the scene calmly and wondered how Qin Xuan would resist the attack.


    Qin Xuan stood quietly in the same place and didn''t move. There was a gorgeous Avenue shining on his body, which dissolved all the Tao ideas coming from around. His face was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The crowd was stunned when they saw Qin Xuan''s look. Did this person not hear the bell?


    It seemed that Fang Fang Xuan was not directly influenced by this man''s eyes.


    "Bang." With a bang, he stepped forward and waved his palm. He saw an ancient clock penetrating through the space like a divine light. The speed was fast to the extreme and appeared directly in front of Qin Xuan.


    Gu Zhong smashed Qin Xuan''s body with a powerful force, but at this time, Qin Xuan finally moved.


    He also took a step forward, which fell, and the heaven and earth seemed to tremble with it. Centered on his body, a terrible Avenue storm condensed in an instant, swept through the sky and killed in the direction of the ancient clock.


    In a flash, the avenue storm expanded wildly, shrouding all the ancient clocks in it, and powerful waves spread out from it, as if it contained a variety of Avenue forces, integrated together, as if it could destroy everything.


    "Bang..." just heard a huge breaking sound. In the storm of the avenue, an ancient clock was directly broken and turned into countless fragments. Finally, it was completely annihilated by the storm and turned into nothingness.


    "Poof." A mouthful of blood burst out of the population, and the body was shocked and flew out. His face was pale, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Those ancient clocks were transformed by his yuan soul. If the ancient clock is broken, his yuan soul will naturally be affected.


    At this moment, everyone, including Ying lifeless, had a beating heart and looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief.


    Is this man so powerful?


    One hit killed Fangshan in seconds.


    From beginning to end, he just took one step forward and defeated Fangshan. It can be seen that his strength is far above Fangshan.


    It can be seen that his previous words were not wild words, but the truth.


    Fang Shan''s cultivation is the peak of the Early Imperial realm. He fights with the mercenary regiment all the year round and has rich practical experience. Therefore, he has great advantages against people in the same realm.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is not an ordinary person in the same environment.


    At this time, Fang Shan stabilized his body, flashed a crazy color in his eyes, released a golden Shenhua in his hand, and a golden long gun appeared.


    At the next moment, his figure disappeared, directly ignoring all space and distance, holding the long gun and stabbing Qin Xuan''s body.


    Obviously, Fang Shan became angry and used his weapons.


    Qin Xuan looked straight ahead and saw a golden magic light rapidly magnifying in his pupil. A wisp of space Tao meaning bloomed out, and his body disappeared in place.


    Just listen to a loud bang, Qin Xuan''s position just now, a terrible golden divine light came and smashed the space directly.


    "What a fast reaction speed!" The crowd trembled violently. Fangshan''s attack speed was very fast. Without any hesitation, he directly released the attack, but he was avoided by this person.


    Ying lifeless''s eyes flickered down and looked at another space. He saw a figure in white emerge. It was Qin Xuan.


    "The strength is OK, but the speed is too slow." A bland voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth and seemed to comment on Fang Shan''s attack just now.


    The voice fell, and Fang Shan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He didn''t hesitate at all just now. He took out his weapons directly to attack. To some extent, his move was regarded as a sneak attack. However, he was not only easily avoided by the other party, but also said that he was too slow.


    It was a great humiliation to him that he could not threaten the rayon with a blow he did his best to release.

 Chapter 2068

    Not only Fangshan, but also many people were deeply shocked. Except some high-level imperial people saw something vaguely, others didn''t respond at all.


    This early imperial figure from Tianxuan is much stronger than they thought.


    Maybe he is a famous Tianjiao in Tianxuan.


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help seeing some changes in Qin Xuan''s eyes, which is a little less hostile. If such Tianjiao can join their mercenary regiment, it will only benefit them.


    "Commander." Some people looked at Ying Wuming. They saw Ying Wuming staring at Qin Xuan and said, "are you from the top forces?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen, pondered for a moment, and replied, "it''s true."


    With the details of the Xihua islands, it can be regarded as a top power.


    "Sure enough." Looking at Qin xuanbing, he said, "what''s your name now?"


    "Qin Xuan."


    "Qin Xuan." The eyes of the people flickered, and the name was secretly written down in their hearts.


    Then Ying Wuming introduced other people to Qin Xuan in turn and let them know each other. How amazing the memory of martial artists is. After a simple understanding, Qin Xuan remembered everyone''s name.


    "My name is Ying Wuming. Ying surname from Qingxuan mainland is not very friendly to you when we meet for the first time. Don''t take it to heart. You joined my mercenary regiment, and we will be brothers in the future. We share weal and woe!"


    Ying wusheng looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. The smile on his face was very sincere. It was completely different from the look when he met Qin Xuan for the first time.


    Qin Xuan can also understand that when they meet for the first time, they should be sure to treat him as an enemy. Naturally, they won''t have a good face. But now, when they stand on the same front, they will treat him as a friend and brother.


    After all, the mercenary regiment lives a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. The only thing they can trust is their companions.


    "What is the land of Qingxuan?" Qin Xuan looked curiously at Ying wusheng. He had never known the situation of the other eight continents.


    "The Qingxuan continent is very vast. The whole continent is divided into 13 regions, known as the thirteen circles of Qingxuan. There are many top forces in each circle, and the strong are like clouds." Ying Wuming said, "my Ying surname is in the Changyang realm, one of the thirteen realms."


    "The thirteen realms of Qingxuan."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a different color. There are nine regions in Tianxuan. However, in addition to the nine regions, there are life and death sea areas, which are more vast than the nine regions. If combined, they are about the same as the Qingxuan continent.


    "Where is the kingdom of nine immortals?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Like us, it''s also in Changyang."


    Ying Wuming showed a trace of respect in his eyes and said, "there are many top forces in Changyang world, and Ying is one of them. Among them, there are two forces with the most powerful background, which are known as the two overlords in Changyang world. One of them is the nine heavenly immortals country."


    Hearing Ying Wuming''s words, Qin Xuan''s look changed. Is the strength of the nine immortal kingdom so terrible?


    There are 13 boundaries in Qingxuan continent. Jiutianxian kingdom is one of the two overlords in Changyang. In other words, jiutianxian kingdom is the most powerful force in Qingxuan continent. No wonder it can occupy such a vast area in the ancient battlefield. As a territory, it has such strength.


    Listening to Ying Wuming''s description, Qin Xuan vaguely felt that the strength of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom might still be above the eight sacred palaces. After all, there are some forces comparable to the sacred palaces in the boundless sea, such as the emperor''s family, the Gaye Dynasty and wanjian island.


    Compared with the status of the nine immortals in the Qing Xuan continent, the eight sacred palaces are obviously inferior.


    Then Qin Xuan briefly introduced Tianxuan to the public, but he only introduced jiuyu and boundless sea. He had never been to other places himself.


    Ying Wuming and others are also quite curious about Tianxuan. After all, this continent only exists in the mouth of classics and some old people. They have never seen Tianxuan with their own eyes. Qin Xuan is the first person.


    "Brother Ying, it''s said that the shepherd princess will choose suitable people to follow in the major mercenary regiments. Do you know what standards to meet?" Qin Xuan looked at Ying lifeless and asked.


    "Do you want to follow the shepherd princess?" Should have no life look a Leng, some stunned looking at Qin Xuan, others are also similar reactions.


    In order to get into the sight of the princess, is it his real purpose to join the mercenary regiment?


    Dugu Mo said that she wanted to see him and took him away. She should have gone to see the princess. Now Qin Xuan came back here and wanted to get into the princess''s sight.


    Did something happen between him and the princess?


    "Do you have any idea about the princess?" Ying Wuming looked at Qin Xuan with a slightly strange look. The boy was speechless in appearance. He was handsome and handsome, and the jade tree was close to the wind. However, a woman like the shepherd princess could not be controlled by ordinary people.


    "Where do you want to go?" Qin Xuan looked black and thought that his imagination was too rich. In a word, he thought of this aspect, which was... Convinced!


    "What''s that for?" Ying lifeless looked puzzled, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you want to join the nine immortal Kingdom, so close to the shepherd Princess and want to start with her?"


    "Neither." Qin Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile and then explained, "I want to find other companions from Tianxuan, but I''m not familiar with it here. It''s too difficult to find someone, so I want to help me find someone else with her strength."


    "I see." All the faces showed a sudden color, but they didn''t think of this layer.


    With Qin Xuan''s strength alone, it''s really unrealistic to find someone.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The shepherd princess did pick some people from the mercenary regiment, but she never revealed what standard to meet. Even before they were picked, they didn''t know they had been noticed by the shepherd princess." Should have no life to look at Qin Xuan way, the tone is permeated with a trace of helplessness.


    "So." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then smiled smartly: "it''s all right. Try it for a while."


    Although he only met Mu Jinyu once, from the impression of her, the woman should be a very proud person. She was rejected once and will never give up. Maybe he has been secretly monitored by her people at the moment.


    It has to be said that Qin Xuan''s guess is very accurate. At the moment, he is indeed under the surveillance of others, and the person who is secretly monitoring is Bai Qiu!


    Bai Qiu stood on a void with his hands on his back. He was dressed in white, white and dust-free. His body seemed to be shrouded by a layer of nothingness. He was standing there, but people couldn''t feel his existence.


    "People from Tianxuan?" Bai Qiu murmured to himself, and a faint killing intention flashed in the depths of her eyes. He would not let anyone who wanted to get close to Mu Jinyu pass.


    Mu Jinyu, only belongs to him!

 Chapter 2069

    In the next few days, Qin Xuan followed Ying Wuming and others to walk in the silent mountains. After all, there are many rumors that there is a heritage of the silent sword saint in the mountains, which means that the rumors may not be groundless, but really.


    On the way, Qin Xuan turned to Ying Wuming and said, "how much do you know about the silent sword saint?"


    Ying wusheng stopped and looked forward to worship: "his era is a little far away from us. I''m not very clear about his deeds. I only heard that he has excellent swordsmanship and was once one of the 36 saints!"


    "One of the thirty-six saints?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color, some didn''t quite understand.


    "Shura hell has strong people from all continents, including emperor territory figures and holy territory. Therefore, there are 36 saints and 72 emperors." Ying Wuming explained again.


    Hearing the words that should be lifeless, the people around them all looked solemn, and a trace of awe was involuntarily generated in their hearts. Whether it was the thirty-six saints or the seventy-two emperors, they were not the existence they could touch. Anyone at will was a figure standing on the clouds, too far away from them.


    When Qin Xuan saw the reaction of the people, he probably understood something. The so-called 36 saints and 72 emperors should be similar to a list. The people who can be listed in it must be very famous.


    Moreover, this is Shura hell, gathering the strong people of eight continents. If they can be included in the list, we can imagine how terrible their strength and talent should be.


    The silent sword saint is one of the 36 saints!


    Until now, Qin Xuan had a clear understanding of the strength of the silent sword saint. Even in Shura hell, he was also the top figure!


    "Unfortunately, after the silent sword Saint disappeared, his name also disappeared from the thirty-six saints, and has never appeared again." Ying Wuming suddenly uttered a sigh, with a faint sadness in his tone. At the moment, he recalled his brilliant deeds in the silent sword saint''s practice field, which inevitably touched the scene.


    "Suddenly disappeared?" Qin Xuan guessed in a low voice: "maybe he went to latent cultivation, or he may have left Shura hell."


    "The latter is more likely."


    Ying lifeless looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s not just that the silent sword Saint suddenly disappeared. It''s said that some of the thirty-six saints will disappear every once in a while and never appear again. But the peerless strong people like them can''t fall suddenly. Therefore, it''s likely that they are no longer in Shura hell, and their names disappear from the thirty-six saints."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "where''s the seventy-two emperor? Does anyone suddenly disappear?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. If someone disappears from the seventy-two emperors, it is likely to be defeated and replaced by people who are not seventy-two emperors." Ying Wuming smiled and said, "but I''ve only heard that those characters have deep backgrounds and gifted demons. We can only look up to them."


    Looking at the smile on Ying Wuming''s face, Qin Xuan could see a trace of helplessness and loss.


    Presumably, in Qingxuan continent, he is also a generation of Tianjiao, enjoying the aura of being noticed by many people. However, after coming here, his aura completely disappeared and became a supporting role of no importance. It is inevitable that there will be some psychological gap.


    But this is the world itself. Even if you don''t want to believe it, you have to admit that there are always some people who are better than yourself. This is an indisputable fact.


    As if thinking of something, Ying lifeless looked at Qin Xuan and said, "there is a terrorist in the thirty-six saints in the nine celestial kingdom. It is said that he has been sitting in the imperial city and has never appeared. It is sent by the Lord of the nine celestial kingdom to protect the Royal descendants."


    Qin Xuan was not surprised when he heard this. The nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom is one of the two overlords in the Changyang world. It''s nothing to have a figure in the thirty-six saints. If you count the power in the Qingxuan continent, I''m afraid there will be a few more.


    After all, the foundation of the nine immortals kingdom is in the Qingxuan continent. It is impossible to send too many strong people here. It is mainly for future generations to experience. One is enough.


    "How many of the seventy-two emperors should there be?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I''m not sure about the seventy-two emperor. His name has changed too fast. I''m afraid only those big forces have an exact list."


    The voice fell, and should look at Qin Xuan with lifeless eyes. His face said meaningfully: "you seem to be very interested in these?"


    "After all, he is the favored son of heaven. It is inevitable that he will be curious." Qin Xuan smiled and said nothing more.


    Ying lifeless didn''t ask any more. Then the group continued to walk deep into the mountains to find the inheritance left by the silent sword saint.


    In the next few days, Ying Wuming and others stayed directly in the mountains and didn''t leave. After all, they were all martial arts practitioners and didn''t have much requirements for where they lived. They could practice everywhere.


    On this day, Qin Xuan sat on the ground and was practicing quietly. At this time, a rapid sound of breaking the air came, which opened his eyes and looked in a direction.


    Others also withdrew from the cultivation state and looked at others one after another.


    "Just got a big news, the Xiaolong mercenary regiment found a cave, which may be related to the inheritance left by the sword saint!" Before the figure of the man came down, a voice came out first.


    "Cave!"


    The faces of all the people were shocked suddenly, and there was a very excited look in their eyes. After exploring the secrets for many years, are they finally going to surface?


    At this moment, even if you should be dead, your body trembles slightly. If you can get the things left by the silent sword saint, even if it is not inheritance, it will definitely be of infinite value to them!


    Only Qin Xuan didn''t respond much when he heard the man''s words. At the moment, he was very calm. He didn''t find inheritance for so many years. Now he suddenly found it, which inevitably gives people an unreal feeling.


    Moreover, such an important secret should have been strictly kept. Why was it leaked out?


    "Will there be fraud in this matter?" Qin Xuan looked at Ying Wuming and reminded him.


    Ying Wuming glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "the news should be true, but it is unknown whether it is related to the inheritance of the sword saint and whether there is a conspiracy."


    Ying Wuming''s words made Qin Xuan show a trace of doubt. Why was he so sure that the news was true?


    If the Xiaolong mercenary regiment deliberately set up the next game to deal with them, wouldn''t they be caught?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and should have no life to smile and say: "since we can know this, the people of other mercenaries must also know that the Xiaolong mercenaries are not stupid enough to be enemies with all of us. In that case, it must be them who have bad luck in the end."


    "The reason why they released the news is that they probably found the place, but they didn''t find the secret, or they couldn''t crack it, so they asked more people to explore the secret."

 Chapter 2070

    The news that Xiaolong mercenary regiment found a cave in jimie mountain soon swept the area around the pastoral city like a gust of wind.


    Various forces were moved by the wind, and many mercenary regiments rushed to the extinct mountains in the shortest time. In addition, there were some strong men in the shepherd''s palace.


    The final result proved that the news was indeed released by the Xiaolong mercenary regiment.


    Although they have found the cave, they can''t crack the secret. They can only make the news public and let more people come to crack it. In this way, they may also benefit from it.


    A few days later, many powerful figures gathered in an area of jimie mountain. It was the strong people from all sides. Most of them came from the mercenary regiment, and only a few were scattered.


    Qin Xuan and the lifeless Kirin mercenary regiment are also here at the moment.


    I saw various forces occupying different areas. At the front of the crowd, a line of figures in white robes stood there, with extraordinary temperament. The robes were embroidered with the same patterns, lifelike and extremely bright.


    These people come from the same force, the nine immortal kingdom.


    Although the shepherd palace occupies a city alone in Shura hell, in the final analysis, it is still subordinate to the nine immortal kingdom. These people come here from the nine immortal kingdom of Qingxuan continent and guard the shepherd city.


    The leader was a young man named Zhu Yao. He was originally a son of an aristocratic family in the nine celestial kingdom. Later, because of his good talent, he was appreciated by the shepherd king and sent to Shura hell to practice. Now he is the commander of the shepherd King''s palace.


    Zhu Yao glanced at the people around him. There was a faint sense of pride in his eyes, as if he were above. This area is the territory of the nine celestial kingdom. As a person of the nine celestial kingdom, he naturally has a much higher status than others.


    The people present were all figures in the imperial realm. Naturally, they could feel the meaning in Zhu Yao''s eyes. They were a little unhappy in their hearts, but they endured it and didn''t show it. The other party''s background was much stronger than them, and they couldn''t afford to provoke them.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Zhu Yao. The last time he went to the shepherd palace, he didn''t see this person. The strength of the people around Mu Jinyu was quite extraordinary, which was stronger than Zhu Yao.


    He thought of a possibility. Zhu Yao came with her from the green and Xuan continent, while the people around Mu Jinyu were the strong ones recruited in Shura hell. After her careful selection, she was the strong one among the strong ones.


    "Who is the commander of the Xiaolong Legion?" Zhu Yao opened his mouth to the crowd and asked, with a hint of strength in his tone, as if he were giving orders.


    "I am." A voice came out and saw a direction. A tall and powerful figure took a step forward.


    It was a middle-aged man. He looked about 40 years old. There was a deep scar on his left face. Although he had a smile on his face, it made people feel cold and afraid to be too close to him.


    If you can be the leader of the mercenary corps, you will know that this person is not a good person.


    "This man''s name is Xiao you. On weekdays, he seems to be easygoing, but in fact his mind is unpredictable. The city government is very deep. Moreover, his strength can also be called the top among the many mercenary regiments in Mu City, which is very difficult to deal with." Ying wusheng whispered to Qin Xuan.


    "Did you fight him?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "There was a confrontation, which was comparable, but I can feel that he seems to have reservations. If I really compare, I may not be his opponent." Ying Wuming responded again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color when he heard Ying Wuming''s words. Ying Wuming didn''t seem to belittle himself. Since he said such words, it seems that Xiao you is really not an ordinary person.


    "Where is the cave?" Zhu Yao looked directly at Xiao you and asked. Like Xiao you, he was a high-level imperial realm, coupled with the extraordinary background. Therefore, he didn''t pay too much attention to Xiao you and directly asked the location of the cave.


    "I''ll take you to the cave later, but before that, I''d better make something clear." Xiao you looked at the crowd and said with a smile. His tone was very gentle, as if he were just chatting with others.


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?" Zhu Yao frowned. The commander of a mercenary regiment dared to bargain with him?


    When others saw the scene in front of them, they immediately showed a wonderful look on their faces. Naturally, they knew Xiao you''s intention and released the news to let people from various forces come, which was not just for them to search for treasure.


    After all, the cave was found by Xiao you. Of course, they want a profit.


    However, it seems that Zhu Yao doesn''t intend to agree to Xiao you''s conditions.


    Xiao you looked at Zhu Yao with a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to be angry. He said, "commander Zhu is serious. It just took us a lot of effort to find the cave. It''s OK to take you to the cave, but you must give us something in return."


    Xiao you''s tone is extremely easy-going, without a trace of anger, which makes people feel that his words are reasonable and there is nothing wrong.


    "What brother Xiao said is very true. You can drive if you have any conditions. We have no objection." At this time, a man opened his mouth. The speaker was a man in green shirt. There were also many people behind him. Obviously, this man was also the leader of a mercenary regiment.


    "Yes, brother Xiao found the cave. Brother Xiao naturally deserves some reward." Some voices came out one after another, and they all agreed with what Xiao you just said.


    The consistent attitude of these people made Zhu Yao''s face not very good-looking. Naturally, he could see that these people were really swimming towards Xiao. It was clear that they were united to compete with him.


    "They are all old foxes!" Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart. After saying this, he turned his eyes to Ying Wuming beside him and asked, "isn''t the relationship between the mercenary regiment and the shepherd palace good?"


    "It''s not bad. The shepherd''s palace rules the shepherd''s city. The mercenary regiment naturally dare not be the enemy of the shepherd''s palace, but they will unite and strive for some of their own interests if allowed."


    Ying Wuming flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and continued: "if Zhu Yao succeeds, then other mercenary regiments naturally don''t have a chance to take a share. This is not the result they want to see."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. It was true.


    If you give way to this step, then every step after that should be controlled by others.


    Although the mercenary corps are in a competitive relationship, they are still on the same front at some times.


    Zhu Yao''s face was a little gloomy. Looking at Xiao you, he asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Hearing this, the people flashed a different look and looked at Zhu Yao one after another. Is this a compromise?


    "What I want is very simple. If anyone here can unlock the secret of the cave and get the treasure, my Xiaolong army will take half of it, inherit it and share it with Xiaolong army, that''s all." Xiao you said with a smile in his eyes, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    When this voice falls, many people''s eyes shine with a sharp edge. This Xiao you has a big appetite!

 Chapter 2071

    All eyes were fixed on Xiao you. Even those who had expressed their support for Xiao you were dissatisfied at the moment.


    This guy is too ambitious.


    He wants half of the treasure he gets, he wants to share it, and all he has to do is take them to the cave.


    Although Xiao you found the cave, he asked for too much, which was difficult for them to accept.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Would you say it again?" Zhu Yao looked at Xiao Youdao and talked with him about the terms. He had a big appetite. He simply didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "What kind of person is the silent sword saint? He was once listed as one of the 36 saints. Don''t you want to know what will be in his cave?" Xiao you said to himself, "besides, what I want is only a part of me. If you find the cave, I''m afraid you will put forward such conditions."


    Everyone fell into a moment of silence, and Xiao you''s words were indeed right.


    If they found the cave, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be willing to give the treasure to others. From this point of view, Xiao you''s conditions are not too excessive.


    "OK, I can agree to your terms." Zhu Yao suddenly looked at Xiao you and said, which seemed to contradict his previous attitude.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Zhu Yao. Although he said so, I''m afraid he didn''t think so in his heart.


    "I wish the commander is really reasonable, and Xiao is very grateful." Xiao you smiled at Zhu Yao with a big smile on his face, as if he were speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that Zhu Yao agreed, others naturally could not object, and agreed with the conditions put forward by Xiao you one after another.


    The top priority is to find the cave first and then do other things.


    "Where is the cave?" Zhu Yao looked anxiously at Xiao you. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to crack the secret of the cave and find the things left by the silent sword saint.


    He is also extremely eager for the inheritance of the silent sword saint. If he can get this inheritance, his status in the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom will be much higher, and even favored by the shepherd king, and his relationship with Mu Jinyu will be further improved.


    Mu Jinyu is a princess with a golden body, outstanding beauty and unparalleled temperament. It can be said that she is the Taoist companion that countless young men dream of. Zhu Yao is no exception.


    "Please follow me." Xiao you said to the crowd. Then he took off and flew in another direction. Others followed him one after another.


    "Although Xiao you ostensibly promised to take us to the cave, he is extremely cunning. We should be careful not to act rashly." Ying Wuling secretly told the people of Qilin mercenary regiment, and everyone nodded quietly.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan thought of other things in his mind.


    Annihilation sword saint is one of the 36 saints. Shura hell is famous. Anything about him is enough to disturb countless people. Although the shepherd Palace also sent someone, Zhu Yao''s strength is not strong enough. When it''s time to compete for treasures, he may not be able to grab it.


    After all, the major mercenary corps and those who come here are not vegetarian. Who cares about the forces behind them in the face of great interests?


    The shepherd palace was not fully prepared for this matter, as if it didn''t pay so much attention to the inheritance of the silent sword saint.


    However, the idea just flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. What the shepherd palace thought has nothing to do with him. He can act according to his circumstances.


    Before long, Xiao you, who was in the front, stopped and walked down, and the people followed. Then a square cave appeared in their sight.


    "This is the cave where the silent sword Saint lived." Xiao you pointed to the cave in front and said.


    The crowd looked at the square cave carefully and didn''t notice anything special, as if it was just an ordinary cave.


    "How do you prove that this cave is related to the annihilation of the sword saint?" Zhu Yao glanced at Xiao you and asked.


    Xiao you smiled and said, "don''t you find that this area is different from other places?"


    After Xiao you''s reminding, people found the difference here. The sword meaning here is much stronger than that in other places.


    Maybe it has something to do with this cave.


    "From this alone, you can conclude that this is the cave of the silent sword saint?" Zhu Yao stared at Xiao Youzhi and asked, it''s too childish.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. I''ve entered the cave before. There are some words engraved on the stone wall inside. It seems to be some true secrets of swordsmanship. Just imagine who will leave swordsmanship here except the silent swordsman?" Xiao you spoke faintly in response to Zhu Yao''s query.


    "There is a true formula of sword technique in it!"


    The faces of all the people suddenly shook and their hearts beat faster. Will the true formula of sword technique be the inheritance of silencing the sword saint?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a different color, and he made the same guess as other people, but he vaguely felt something wrong. What kind of person is the silent sword saint? It shouldn''t be so casual.


    "Go inside and have a look!" Zhu Yao''s body flashed and rushed to the cave first. Others didn''t dare to fall behind others for fear of missing something.


    The cave was not forbidden. People easily entered it. They looked at a stone wall in the cave, on which some words were indeed engraved. However, when they saw those words, their look gradually solidified there.


    "How could this happen?" People''s eyes are filled with disappointment and their hearts are extremely puzzled.


    There are some true secrets of swordsmanship engraved on it. However, it is the most common swordsmanship. There is nothing profound at all.


    This is definitely not the inheritance of the silent sword saint.


    Looking at the words on the stone wall, Zhu Yao''s face became extremely ugly. His eyes suddenly looked at Xiao you next to him and angrily scolded: "this is the true formula of swordsmanship you said?"


    "Exactly." Xiao you smiled and nodded: "just now I wanted to tell commander Zhu, but it''s a pity that you''re too anxious to give me a chance to speak."


    Zhu Yao was speechless. When he heard that there was a true formula of sword technique, he rushed in directly, but who knows that the so-called true formula of sword technique is so ordinary.


    "Such a common sword technique, perhaps carved by others, has nothing to do with the extinction of the sword saint." One said.


    Some people nodded and agreed. Regardless of the content on the stone wall, those words themselves have nothing special. Even people without cultivation can engrave them, which can not prove that they were engraved by the silent sword saint.


    "Although it can''t be proved that these words were engraved by the silent sword saint, the strong sword meaning around here is a fact, which may be related to the silent sword saint. I asked you to come here in the hope that you can find a way to solve the mystery." Xiao you said to the crowd.


    Hearing the speech, the people nodded gently, then focused on other places in the cave, and even released their ideas to explore everything here.


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyes always stared at the words on the stone wall. He had a strong intuition that these words were not as simple as they thought!

 Chapter 2072

    The strong minds swept around the stone wall and were very careful. However, it seemed that there was no difference from ordinary caves and no special place was found.


    Gradually, there is a trace of disappointment on many faces. Are you going to make another trip in vain?


    Zhu Yao was also in a bad mood at this time. He came with strong hope. He thought he could get the inheritance of the silent sword saint, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    "Xiao you, are you still hiding something?" Zhu Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also knew that Xiao you was very cunning. Maybe he didn''t tell them something.


    "I wish the commander misunderstood me. I let the news out in the hope that more people can come to solve the mystery. Otherwise, what''s the point of letting you come?" Xiao you explained.


    Zhu Yao didn''t answer. If Xiao you could crack the secret, he wouldn''t let them come.


    After searching for some time, many people gave up in their hearts. How can there be the inheritance of the silent sword saint in a cave that can be entered at will?


    "What is he doing?" Ying lifeless suddenly noticed Qin Xuan in front of the stone wall and seemed to be observing the sword technique above.


    Except that people paid some attention to the sword technique on the stone wall at the beginning, they never saw it again. It is the simplest sword technique and has nothing special.


    "Did you find anything?" Ying Wuming asked Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan paid so much attention to the above sword technique. Maybe he found something.


    "Although this sword technique is simple and ordinary, it seems that there is something missing." Qin Xuan muttered to himself. He sat here and kept thinking about what was missing.


    "Something missing?" Should have no life to hear Qin Xuan''s words, confused, do not know what Qin Xuan is talking about.


    "Even the words engraved by people in the imperial territory will have some sword meanings more or less, but the words on the stone wall seem to be engraved by ordinary people without any sword meaning, while the sword meaning is very strong in the area where the cave is located." Qin Xuan secretly said that there seemed to be some kind of connection between the two.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility. A bright light flashed in his eyes. Then he turned and walked out of the cave. Some people glanced at him and didn''t care much.


    Maybe this person gave up and chose to leave.


    Although they don''t hold any hope in their hearts, they are still unwilling. What if someone breaks the mystery?


    "What''s he doing out there?" The people of the Qilin mercenary regiment watched Qin Xuan go out, and their eyes showed a look of doubt. Ying lifeless looked slightly frozen. Could it be that Qin Xuan found something?


    Qin Xuan came out of the cave and grabbed it with his hands. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed. The sword meaning between heaven and earth gathered madly in one place and turned into an illusory divine sword. The sword light radiated into the vast space and showed a silent mystery, as if to destroy the world.


    "What happened outside?" The people in the cave immediately perceived the situation outside. With a flash of body shape, they rushed out one after another, and saw a figure in white standing in front, condensing a divine sword in the space.


    Ying wusheng''s look changed slightly. This is


    All the people raised their heads and looked at the magic sword in the void. Their pupils contracted slightly. Naturally, they could feel the strong sense of extinction contained in the magic sword. Obviously, it was a sword condensed from the sense of extinction.


    However, this does not mean anything.


    There is a sense of annihilation sword everywhere in this space, and they can also condense such a sword.


    "What does he want to do?" Many Tao''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, with a strange color. They couldn''t guess what was in his heart.


    A shrill roar of the sword came out, and the light released by the divine sword seemed to reach the extreme. The lights of extinction continued to sweep through the void. Many people felt the meaning of extinction, and their hearts were slightly awed, so they couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more.


    This man is only the first-class cultivation in the imperial realm, but he can condense such a sword. It can be seen that he has a very strong ability to control the meaning of the sword.


    Ying Wuming was also shocked by Qin Xuan. At first, he thought Qin Xuan was just an ordinary arrogant, but with the deepening of his understanding of Qin Xuan, he found that he could not see through this person. It seemed low-key and inconspicuous, but it was unfathomable.


    "Buzz."


    The palm of Qin Xuan''s hand stretched out, and the divine sword cut through the space. Qin Xuan held it in his hand as if holding a real divine sword, which contained infinite power.


    People still stared at Qin Xuan and wanted to know what he would do next.


    Qin Xuan walked to the cave again with a magic sword. Many people saw this scene in front of them and were vaguely looking forward to it.


    Is it possible that this person will crack the mystery in the cave?


    "Follow up." Zhu Yao''s eyes flashed a strange light, and the people of the shepherd palace followed him into the cave.


    Soon, before Qin Xuan came to the stone wall, he stared at the true formula of swordsmanship above. He was a little nervous. He didn''t know whether his understanding was correct.


    But now, it seems that there is only one way.


    Qin Xuan raised his sword and stabbed it into the stone wall. With a puff, the sword directly stabbed into the stone wall and burst into an extremely dazzling light.


    "Presumptuous, who allowed you to do so!"


    Angry shouts came out, and the surrounding people looked angrily at Qin Xuan, as if he had made a big mistake. Although they agreed that the stone wall had no effect, what if it was found useful in the future?


    However, the man''s sword directly destroyed the stone wall and cut off their retreat.


    If the stone wall is really the key to solving the mystery, they will never be able to solve it.


    This man deserves to die!


    Ying Wuling and the people of Qilin mercenary regiment also looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. They didn''t expect him to make such an amazing move. It was too sudden. If they knew Qin Xuan would do so in advance, they would stop it.


    At this time, Xiao you and Zhu Yao couldn''t see the extreme. They wanted to kill Qin Xuan on the spot. There was no hope at all.


    "Wait a minute, it seems that the true formula of sword technique is still there!" Suddenly a voice sounded, interrupting everyone''s thoughts.


    All eyes immediately looked at the stone wall, and then all showed an extremely shocked color. The sword technique on it was still there, and it was inconceivable that it had not been destroyed by the silent sword idea.


    Everyone stared at the stone wall, and then something unexpected happened.


    Wisps of silent sword meaning were released from the divine sword and flowed on the stone wall. Then, under the guidance of an invisible force, they flowed into those ancient characters, making them glitter and seem to have vitality.


    "Indeed!" A glimmer of joy flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his guess was right.


    This stone wall is not useless, but locks the door of the mystery, and the key to open this door is the silence of the sword outside!

 Chapter 2073

    Zhu Yao, Xiao you and others looked closely at the changes on the stone wall and their hearts beat. Is this going to be cracked?


    Ying Wuling and the people of the Qilin mercenary regiment looked at Qin Xuan again. They looked very strange, like looking at monsters. How did he think of using this method?


    That sword is really useful.


    "It turns out that the true formula of the sword technique on the stone wall is not useless, but should be urged by the idea of silencing the sword. The skill left by the saint of silencing the sword is really ingenious and unexpected." Xiao you couldn''t help sighing. Then he turned his eyes to Qin Xuan, smiled and asked, "this little brother has good eyesight. I don''t know how you can see it?"


    Qin Xuan turned to look at Xiao you with cold eyes. When he stabbed the sword just now, he heard many people shouting at him, including Xiao you.


    At this moment, he is called his little brother.


    This attitude has changed too quickly.


    "Just try it at will. I happened to hit it." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "Feel free to try?" Xiao you''s pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. Naturally, he didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words. How could this be a random try?


    "The little brother doesn''t want to say it, but I''m afraid he has to rely on the little brother for what to do next." Xiao you looks back as usual and smiles at Qin Xuan.


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan, with different looks.


    It seems that this is only the first step. The true formula of swordsmanship is bright, but the inheritance of the silent swordsman still doesn''t appear. I don''t know what to do next.


    "Go on." Zhu Yao looked at Qin Xuan and said in a proud and arrogant tone, as if ordering him.


    Hearing Zhu Yao''s words, Qin Xuan frowned, looked in the direction of Zhu Yao and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Crack the rest of the mystery." Zhu Yao said that since this person can take the first step, it is very possible to crack the mystery behind.


    "As I said, I just hit it just now. I don''t know what to do later." Qin Xuan responded that he didn''t know Zhu Yao''s idea. He wanted to use him to solve the mystery and take it for himself.


    "So you don''t want to continue cracking?" When Zhu Yao heard Qin Xuan''s reply, he looked cold and took a step forward. All the people around him stared at Qin Xuan with cold eyes. It seemed that as long as Qin Xuan answered no, they would do it.


    "Threaten me?" Qin Xuan smiled. It''s not that he can''t continue to crack. However, if he was threatened, he didn''t want to.


    "Don''t be nervous, little brother. No matter whether you finally solve the mystery or not, we won''t blame you. Just try your best." Xiao you then said again, in sharp contrast to Zhu Yao''s attitude.


    "Yes, as long as you try your best, success doesn''t matter." Others opened their mouths and smiled, as if they really didn''t care about the results.


    "A group of old foxes!" Ying Wuming scolded in his heart. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know, but I can try." Qin Xuan replied that during this period of time, he also had some understanding of lifelessness. He valued friendship and was trustworthy.


    "From the current situation, if you don''t do it, these people will never give up. You behave first. At that time, even if you can''t crack it, they won''t do anything to you." You should continue without life.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded calmly. Then he looked at Xiao you and said with a smile, "since Xiao Tongling said so, I''ll try again."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s promise, Xiao you suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "please."


    Zhu Yao''s face became even worse when he listened to the dialogue between Qin Xuan and Xiao you.


    He asked Qin Xuan to continue to try. Qin Xuan directly said he didn''t know, but after Xiao you''s persuasion, he agreed to try. Isn''t that to ignore him?


    Thinking of this, a trace of killing intention passed through the depths of Zhu Yao''s eyes and killed Qin Xuan. However, at this time, he can''t move him. It''s not too late to kill him after he breaks the mystery behind him.


    Qin Xuan came to the stone wall and looked at the true formula of sword technique flashing on the stone wall. It seemed to contain some mystery, but it was still incomprehensible.


    "The combination of the sword meaning and the words on the stone wall proves that my idea is correct. It seems that this cave has indeed been inhabited by the silent sword saint. Moreover, there should be something left by the silent sword saint. Otherwise, he won''t arrange such a mystery." Qin Xuan secretly analyzed.


    "If you want to hide something, where will you hide it?"


    Qin Xuan still stared at the words on the stone wall. Could it be related to these words?


    The thought flashed through his mind, and then a ray of purple gold light shone out of Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if he could explore all the falsehood and mystery. He stared at the words on the stone wall, which were directly branded in his mind. Then, some changes happened.


    In Qin Xuan''s mind, those words were scattered and floated in the void. Each word seemed to be a sword with sharp edges, which made people tremble at a glance, as if it had been penetrated by the meaning of the sword.


    "What a strong sword!" Qin Xuan was shocked. The sword meaning contained in these words was much stronger than the sword meaning outside.


    At the next moment, among many ancient characters, an illusory figure emerged, filled with a sense of extinction sword. He just stood there at will, as if he were the only one in heaven and earth, and no one could cover up his light.


    "Silence the sword saint!"


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure, and his heart was very restless. Was the person in front of him a peerless figure ranked among the 36 saints?


    The silent sword saint''s eyes were as deep as the sea. He looked at Qin Xuan across the air and said, "young man, it seems that you have cracked the stone wall."


    "It''s just an accident to meet the elder." Qin Xuan bowed his hands and said with a modest attitude. After all, the person in front of him was once a powerful presence in Shura hell.


    "Things in the world are inevitable by chance. If you can crack them, you will prove that you are different from others."


    The silent sword Saint said with a smile. His tone seemed to contain a trace of the meaning of seeing through the vicissitudes of the world. When he reached this state, his understanding of many things has reached a new height and he believes in the arrangement of the way of heaven.


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer. Annihilation Jiansheng did all this. Obviously, he didn''t just tell him this.


    "I''m known as the saint of annihilation sword and created a set of annihilation sword technique myself. However, you''re not my successor. I only teach you the first two movements of this sword technique. If you''re destined for me, I''ll teach you the sword technique behind you in the future."


    The silent sword Saint spoke slowly. Then he stretched out his hand and a sword light was released from his fingertips and directly shot into the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 2074

    A moment later, Qin Xuan''s eyes slowly opened, and those eyes seemed to turn into silent pupils, which were mixed with a bit of sword meaning, especially sharp.


    The first two movements of his sword technique were passed on by the silent sword master''s one finger, which directly made him understand the meaning of silence and taught him how to use the power of silence in his sword technique.


    Although all this was only completed in a very short time, it included many years of cultivation and Enlightenment of the silent sword saint, which saved Qin Xuan a lot of time.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder." Qin Xuan bowed to the silent sword saint with a respectful look.


    Just now, he personally felt the power of annihilation, and then he really knew what a powerful figure the annihilation sword saint is. No wonder he can be listed as one of the 36 saints of Shura hell.


    "You are destined for me. It''s nothing to pass on your moves. I hope you can learn something in the future. If you go further on this basis, you won''t disappoint me." The silent sword Saint spoke to Qin Xuan.


    Hearing the words of the silent sword saint, Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help freezing. He vaguely understood that the silent sword Saint only conveyed another meaning of his first two moves.


    Annihilation sword Saint hopes that he can have his own understanding. If he just blindly practices the Tao of others, he can''t surpass his predecessors in any case.


    Pass him the first two moves just to help him get started.


    "I will try my best to live up to the expectations of my predecessors." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. Suddenly he thought of something. He asked the silent sword Saint curiously, "are you still in Shura hell?"


    "Yes." The silent sword Saint replied.


    "Still there?" When Qin Xuan heard the speech, his eyes immediately showed a trace of doubt and asked, "then why did the elder''s name disappear from the thirty-six saints?"


    "Shura hell is bigger than you think. The 36 saints can''t include all the strong ones. As for where I am now, you will know in the future."


    The silent sword Saint looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a calm voice: "after I disappear, everything here will disappear. The stone wall is broken. There are four swords I have used. How to distribute them is up to you."


    After the sound fell, the figure of the silent swordsman disappeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. The brilliance of those ancient swordsmanship words was dim and finally dissipated into invisibility.


    Although Qin Xuan had a dialogue with the silent sword saint, the whole process was based on ideas. The people around him couldn''t notice it, let alone know what had just happened.


    When Qin Xuan returned to his senses, the true formula of sword technique on the stone wall had disappeared.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by a roar, the stone wall was completely broken, and people''s hearts trembled with it. They looked over there one after another. They saw that there was a cave behind the stone wall.


    "Rush!" I don''t know who shouted a voice. Many figures suddenly shocked. Zhu Yao, Xiao you and others reacted the fastest and rushed out in a moment.


    When they entered the cave, they found that there were four swords on the stone wall in front of them. Half of the sword body was exposed, releasing a strong sword meaning.


    "The sword of the silent sword saint!"


    They stared at the four swords, their faces all showed a touch of excitement, and their hearts were ecstatic.


    The silent sword saint is one of the 36 saints. His sword must be a peerless magic weapon.


    Although Zhu Yao, Xiao you and others reacted very quickly, they were very close from the outside, and others came in between their breath. They also saw the four swords, and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    At this time, few people think who cracked the mystery of the cave. They only have the Four Swords in their eyes. They are the sword that silences the sword saint!


    Qin Xuan also came to the cave and saw the greedy look on the faces around him. His eyes looked very calm, like a bystander.


    The four swords are only used by the silent sword saint, but even so, they are still regarded as the most precious because they are related to the silent sword saint.


    Even in the eyes of Ying wusheng, he saw greed.


    However, this seems to be human nature. Few people can be unmoved by the treasures left by the strongest.


    "These four swords belong to my shepherd palace!" Zhu Yao said in a loud voice. His tone was extremely overbearing. He strode directly to the four swords, as if he had regarded them as something in his bag.


    "Commander, wait!"


    Almost at the same time, a loud voice came out, and a tall figure stepped out with great momentum. That figure was Xiao you.


    Xiao you glanced at Zhu Yao with a cold look and said, "commander Zhu is really forgetful. Did he forget the promise between you and me so soon?"


    "What promises do you and I have? Why don''t I remember?" Zhu Yao looked at Xiao you indifferently, and there seemed to be a trace of disdain on his face. Does a small mercenary regiment commander dare to argue with him?


    "Don''t you remember?" Xiao you sneered, but it was also expected that a person like Zhu Yao would not give up his treasure to others.


    "Ask the others and see who remembers." Zhu Yao glanced at the people around him and said again.


    As soon as Zhu Yao''s voice fell, he saw all the people around shaking their heads and opening their mouths one after another: "there is really no commitment. I''m afraid commander Zhu remembered wrong."


    Hearing the people''s words, Zhu Yao showed a proud smile on his face and looked at Xiao you and said, "Xiao Tongling has also heard it. There has never been any promise between you and me."


    "A bunch of scumbags!" Xiao you scolded everyone in his heart. Before, these people all stood on his side in order to let him lead the way. Now when they found the treasure, they defected one after another. They simply had no position to speak of.


    Qin Xuan looked calm and witnessed what was happening in front of him. Looking at the ugly faces of those people, he had no waves in his heart. At this time, the scene was just the epitome of the world of practice. The enemy can become a friend, on the contrary, a friend can also become an enemy.


    The world is prosperous, all for profit; The world is bustling, all for profit.


    "Although there is no commitment between commander Xiao and commander Zhu, it is not appropriate for commander Zhu to take all the four swords." At this time, another voice full of vicissitudes came out, making people turn their eyes one after another.


    The speaker was an old man with white temples, haggard face, simple clothes and a crutch in his hand, which made people ignore his existence inadvertently.


    In fact, some people noticed the old man before, but they didn''t care much. He was just a casual practitioner. There are so many strong people here. What storms can he cause?


    "Who are you and when is your turn here?" Zhu Yao glanced at the old man with disdain. He was extremely proud and didn''t pay any attention to the other party.


    He does have proud capital. Behind him stands the shepherd''s palace, which is followed by the nine immortal kingdom.


    Who dares to challenge the nine immortals kingdom?

 Chapter 2075

    Jiutianxian Kingdom, one of the two overlords in the world of Qingxuan and Changyang, has a profound foundation. Even in Shura hell, it also rules a vast area.


    In a sense, everything here belongs to the nine immortals kingdom.


    Therefore, Zhu yaocai was confident to say such overbearing words. He wanted all the four swords.


    Who dares to argue with him?


    "Hehe, after all these years, I''m afraid not many people remember my name."


    A dull voice came out. The old man slowly looked up and looked at Zhu Yao. A kind smile appeared on his thin face, but the smile made people feel cold inexplicably.


    What is the origin of the old man?


    Many people have an idea in their hearts at the same time. The old man''s words give them a vague premonition.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the old man. Although the old man''s breath was obscure, it gave him a feeling of extreme danger. It was definitely not a simple role.


    "Who are you?" Zhu Yao looked at the old man and asked. His face was still proud. Even if the other party had some identity, he was not afraid of this person because he was leaning against the nine immortal Kingdom behind him.


    "My real name is rarely known, but many years ago, some people called me mengmo." The old man smiled at Zhu Yao. The smile on his face was very kind, as if people and animals were harmless.


    "Dream devil!"


    Many of the people present all changed their looks. There was a trace of fear in their eyes, as if they heard something terrible. Even Zhu Yao and Xiao you could not help but beat their eyelids.


    Obviously, they all know the name of the dream devil.


    This name once caused a great sensation in the area of pastoral city. No one knows it. Hundreds of people were killed in a dream burial. The means are extremely strange and people can''t be prevented.


    Zhu Yao also knows an unknown thing. After they came to the pastoral City, Mu Jinyu once sought the mengmo and wanted to invite him under his command. Unfortunately, he was rejected by the mengmo.


    With a strong background like Mu Jinyu, mengmo still dares to refuse, which shows how strong he is and doesn''t need to rely on the strength of others.


    Knowing that the seemingly insignificant old man in front of us was the dreamer who once frightened countless people, everyone''s face became not very good-looking, including Zhu Yao, and his look was no longer as confident as before.


    It is said that the power of the dream devil is extremely strong. He has set foot in the realm of the great emperor. He is good at the power of dreams. People are immersed in the dreams he created. They don''t know how to die.


    Such a terrible figure here, if he wants to fight, no one here can stop it.


    Ying Wuming secretly tells Qin Xuan about the dream devil. Qin Xuan feels a little shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a strong man among them. Before, there was no mountain and dew. Until the treasure appeared, he finally stood up. It is worthy of the existence of the old monster level. He can bear it too much.


    "Elder, don''t forget that this is the region of the nine immortals country." Zhu Yao looked straight at the mengmo and said, reminding him again that there was the nine immortal Kingdom behind him, but his tone was much more relaxed than before. It was obvious that he was afraid of each other''s strength.


    If you push the other party, you may make some crazy moves.


    However, hearing Zhu Yao''s words, the mengmo looked calm and slowly opened his mouth: "this is not the region of the nine celestial kingdom, but Shura hell, which is only temporarily occupied by the nine celestial kingdom."


    Mengmo practiced for endless years and came to Shura hell a long time ago. At that time, this area was ruled by another force. Only after that force was destroyed by the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, it became the territory of the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom.


    As far as Yu mengmo is concerned, as long as he doesn''t disturb his practice, it doesn''t matter what forces rule here. After all, if people in his realm don''t take the initiative to die, no one will touch him.


    Hearing the words of the dream devil, Zhu Yao looked stiff. Could it be that the dream devil really wants to be the enemy of the shepherd palace?


    At this time, the dream devil looked at Zhu Yao again and said, "of course, I have no intention of being an enemy of the shepherd palace. I only take one of the four swords, and you can divide the remaining three by yourself."


    After the voice of mengmo fell, Zhu Yao''s face eased a little. If he took only one sword, it was nothing. He could get three.


    Others dare not speak. Here, no one is the opponent of the dream devil.


    I saw the dreamer walking towards the stone wall step by step with a crutch. His movement looked very slow and seemed to be struggling. If he hadn''t revealed the identity of the dreamer himself, I''m afraid no one would connect the weak old man with the terrible existence.


    Mengmo glanced at the four swords, then took down the rightmost sword, turned to the crowd and said with a smile: "I''m leaving now. Go on."


    Seeing the smile on the dreamer''s face, the corners of people''s mouths twitched and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it.


    If you annoy the dream devil, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die in the end.


    Then, under the gaze of all people, the dream devil left the cave and became the first person to take the sword.


    "How strong!" Qin Xuan looked at the figure of mengmo leaving and said in his heart that mengmo''s strength is enough to frighten everyone. No one dares to stop what he wants to do.


    The rest of the people continued to stare at the three swords on the stone wall, with a strong burning color in their eyes.


    "The shepherd palace wants all these three swords." Zhu Yao opens his mouth again. He doesn''t believe that there is the same existence as the dream devil here.


    "The dream devil is so powerful that he only takes one sword. Do you wish the commander to take all three swords?" Xiao you looked at Zhu Yao and said that he didn''t seem willing.


    "If you have the strength of the dream devil, you can also take a sword. If you don''t have it, shut up!" Zhu Yao impatiently said that he was not in a good mood when he was taken away by the dream devil. Now Xiao you has other ideas. Naturally, he will not be merciful.


    Hearing Zhu Yao''s words, Xiao you flashed a fierce look in his eyes. It seemed that he had to do that.


    "Do it!" Xiao you suddenly gave a sharp drink, which made many people look stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    At the moment when Xiao you''s voice fell, the people of the Xiaolong mercenary regiment burst out a strong breath at the same time. They saw their hands coagulate and print, and the array patterns enter the space. A huge array emerged, from which an extremely terrible sense of killing was diffused.


    Almost in an instant, the destruction lights came out of the array, and the speed was incredible.


    "Ah..." then several screams came out at the same time. The divine light penetrated through their bodies and was directly divided into two without breath.


    "Be careful!" Ying Wuming was full of powerful breath. At the same time, he reminded the people of the Kirin mercenary regiment that many people immediately released their defense to resist the divine light from the array.


    Qin Xuan also responded at the first time. His whole body was full of terror and demons, and countless big demons surrounded him. However, those divine lights were very powerful, and many big demons were directly torn apart!

 Chapter 2076

    However, in a very short time, a corpse fell in the cave, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    A terrible divine light came out of the array like a divine sword and ran through the void. The terrible power of the road swept wildly and covered all corners. Many people were swept by the divine light and directly wiped out. They didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "Such a strong array is enough to threaten high-level imperial figures!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dignified color, and he didn''t have time to think too much. A wind power wrapped his body and quickly retreated back. At the same time, he raised his palm, and huge palm prints came out, just like the hand of a demon God, colliding with the divine light and making a violent sound.


    The palm print was smashed by the divine light, but the divine light was also destroyed by the palm print and annihilated in the invisible.


    At the same time, a figure rushed to the stone wall, quickly took down a sword, then turned and walked out of the cave. The figure was Xiao you.


    Xiao you had long expected that the people in the shepherd King''s palace might break their promise and forcibly take away the treasure, so he arranged a set of killing array in the cave in advance. Once the treasure was found, he could urge the array at any time and take the opportunity to take it away.


    However, he only dares to take away a sword. After all, the power of the shepherd palace is too strong, and he dare not offend too hard. Otherwise, the shepherd palace will avenge them regardless of the consequences.


    There are two swords left. The shepherd''s palace is worth the trip.


    Xiao you is a figure standing at the peak of the high-level empire. He is only one step away from the great emperor. He grabs a sword and leaves directly. If he wants to go, no one can stop him here.


    Moreover, Xiao you didn''t take care of the others of the Xiaolong mercenary Corps. They had already agreed that once they succeeded, they would leave respectively and find a chance to meet again in the future.


    Zhu Yao looks at Xiao you and grabs a sword under his own eyes. His face is very ugly. This bastard


    Seeing that Xiao you took away a sword, others couldn''t care much. Their breath roared out, and they all rushed towards the stone wall and wanted to take another sword.


    That''s the sword of the silent sword saint. Once you get it, you may get the inheritance of the silent sword saint.


    "I see who dares to oppose the shepherd palace!" Zhu Yao shouted angrily and stepped away in the direction of the stone wall. His palm stretched out, and a purple divine light burst out, turning into a big hand, trying to take away the two swords directly.


    However, just at this time, only two sharp sword screams came out, and the two swords trembled violently. Then they flew out of the stone wall and turned into swords and shot at another place.


    "What''s going on?" Not only did Zhu Yao look stunned, but the eyes of others who wanted to take the sword were also frozen. Why did the sword have to go by itself?


    When they were in shock, they saw a figure in white passing through the void and holding the two swords directly in their hands. The white clothes fluttered with the wind, revealing an unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan. He understands the power of silencing the sword saint, so he can communicate the two swords and let them fly to him automatically.


    When the crowd saw Qin Xuan holding the two swords in his hand, there was a look of greed in his eyes. The boy was so brave that he dared to rob the treasure with them?


    This is death!


    "This guy..." should be lifeless and look dull there. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan had such a means to get the last two swords. It''s really unexpected.


    "Presumptuous, don''t give me the sword quickly!" Zhu Yao stared at Qin Xuan coldly, and his tone was as strong and domineering as ever, so that Qin Xuan took the initiative to hand over the sword.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear Zhu Yao''s words. He didn''t even look at him. He opened his mouth to the crowd: "you seem to forget that I opened the cave, so I naturally have the right to take away what belongs to me. These two swords belong to me!"


    "Is it the king''s land under the whole world? This is the territory of the nine celestial kingdom. Everything belongs to the nine celestial kingdom. Why do you say anything about it?" Zhu Yao said coldly to Qin Xuan, "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the sword."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Zhu Yao indifferently and said, "if I don''t pay, what can you do?"


    "If you don''t give in, you will be an enemy of the shepherd''s palace. Have you figured out the consequences of fighting against the shepherd''s palace?" Zhu Yao''s voice was cold and threatening. Moving out the shepherd''s palace at this time will undoubtedly be more frightening.


    Hearing Zhu Yao''s words, Qin Xuan''s face not only showed no fear, but a bright smile emerged.


    Shepherd palace?


    He did all this to attract Mu Jinyu''s attention.


    From beginning to end, Qin Xuan didn''t have the idea of taking the two swords.


    It''s just the weapon used by jimie Jiansheng. It''s more extraordinary than ordinary weapons, but it''s not too precious. He has received the sword skill taught by jimie Jiansheng. These two swords are dispensable to him.


    But it''s the most suitable name for mu Jinyu.


    Since the two swords will be handed over to Mu Jinyu sooner or later, he naturally doesn''t need to care about Zhu Yao''s words.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifference, Zhu Yao''s face became colder and colder. He had been taken away two swords. If the two swords were taken away, he wouldn''t have to be the commander anymore.


    "Whoever can kill this man, I will be rewarded!" Zhu Yao said loudly. Suddenly, many people flashed a sharp edge in their eyes and looked at Qin Xuan one after another, just like hunters looking at prey.


    A person in the Early Imperial realm is like an ant in their eyes. He can be easily crushed to death.


    "Good bye, brother. We''ll see you later." Qin Xuan whispered to Ying lifeless. Then a powerful space force fluctuated. The space in front of Qin Xuan was torn open. He stepped into the crack and disappeared in an instant.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly disappear in front of him, everyone''s faces changed, their bodies flashed out one after another, and they tracked Qin Xuan away in the direction he left.


    But Ying wusheng didn''t chase him out. Seeing that Ying wusheng didn''t leave, all the people of the Kirin mercenary regiment stayed.


    "Commander, I''m afraid he will die." A man whispered to Ying Wuming, with a sigh in his tone.


    "Not necessarily." Ying lifeless shook his head.


    Hearing the words that should be lifeless, the man''s eyes showed a look of shock. So many people went after him. Could he escape from heaven?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to leave even the high-level imperial realm.


    Ying wusheng ignored the man. At the moment, his mind echoed what Qin Xuan had just said to him. Goodbye in the future.


    It can be seen that Qin Xuan is sure to leave safely.


    Then he suddenly thought of some words Qin Xuan had said before. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart became very restless. Did he want to attract the attention of the princess with this matter?

 Chapter 2077

    Qin Xuan''s speed was so fast that he appeared outside the cave in a flash. He flew straight to the deepest part of the silent mountain.


    The chaser behind Qin Xuan looked at the direction of Qin Xuan''s advance. His body suddenly stopped and seemed to hesitate.


    It is said that there is a place where the master of jimie swordsmanship has achieved great success. The idea of jimie swordsmanship has lasted for a long time. Even powerful imperial figures dare not step into it at will, and may be hurt by the idea of jimie swordsmanship.


    Some people once wanted to explore what was inside, but they were forced to come out in the end. Of course, some saints and strong people have entered the depths and said that there is nothing special in it except the strong sense of annihilation sword.


    Therefore, when people saw Qin Xuan go deep, they had a trace of hesitation. Once this person stepped into it, he would almost die. They didn''t want to die with him.


    "Keep chasing, live to see people, die to see corpses!" Zhu Yao gave a big drink. Without a moment''s delay, he continued to chase Qin Xuan with others in the shepherd palace.


    As for the other mercenary regiments and sanxiu, they still didn''t catch up after all, not to mention the deep danger. Even if they caught the man, would Zhu Yao give them the two swords?


    Since they can''t get any benefits, they naturally won''t take risks.


    Therefore, after staying for a moment, all people left, but their hearts could not calm down. I believe that what happened here will soon spread in the pastoral city and even further away. At that time, I don''t know what kind of wind and rain will set off.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to the deepest area of the silent mountains. Gray air flows in the space everywhere, as if it contains the power of silence, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. It seems that the vitality in the body is being stripped out by a powerful external force.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed and his mind recalled the sword technique taught him by the silent sword saint. Gradually, his body seemed to be able to adapt to the silent force in the space, and even make it flow among his limbs and bones. In addition, his breath also changed, revealing a trace of dead silence and destruction, as if he had become a person.


    Before long, a strong breath came from a distance. It was Zhu Yao and others.


    At this time, their faces were rather ugly. Although their cultivation was strong, the sense of extinction in this space was too strong, which was incompatible with their cultivation power, so that they could not normally absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and even could not breathe.


    However, in order to recapture the two swords in Qin Xuan''s hand, they are willing to risk coming here.


    "Here, will be your graveyard." Zhu Yao looked coldly at Qin Xuan and said, that look was like looking at a dead man.


    He has never been teased like this. Anyway, he must die today!


    "This sentence is also what I want to say to you." Qin Xuan looked calm and responded to Zhu Yao.


    He and Zhu Yao had no hatred and never knew each other. However, Zhu Yao showed a high attitude from the beginning, instructed him in an ordered tone, and even chased him here. It can be seen how strong the intention to kill him is. In that case, he doesn''t need to be merciful.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Zhu Yao couldn''t help laughing when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, as if he had heard a big joke.


    He became a high-level emperor. Now, a figure in the early-level emperor''s realm talks wildly about killing him. What a ridiculous word!


    "That''s crazy!" The faces of the people around Zhu Yao showed a trace of irony. Who does this person think Zhu Yao is and wants to cross the border to kill?


    Zhu Yao was not originally from the nine immortals kingdom. He was sent to Shura hell for training because of his outstanding talent. Now in the shepherd palace, no one is Zhu Yao''s opponent except those around the princess and some strong people who guard secretly. Otherwise, the post of commander will not fall on him.


    This man even talked wildly about Zhu Yao''s death here, which undoubtedly sounded like a fool''s dream to them.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward with double swords in his hands, and the fingers of the swords were long. It seemed that there was a sense of extinction released from his body. On the sky, the endless sense of extinction seemed to resonate with the sense of extinction on his body and gathered madly towards his body.


    Behind Qin Xuan, there seemed to be an illusory sword with a dazzling blade, which breathed out extremely frightening fluctuations, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "That''s..." Zhu Yao and others saw the unreal sword behind Qin Xuan, and their eyelids couldn''t help beating. On the sword, they felt a strong power of extinction!


    A silent sword condensed from the sword meaning of this heaven and earth!


    However, the way of extinction is so profound that it can''t be understood in a moment. Then, the sword of extinction is not formed by the person, but by the double swords in his hand!


    Those two swords are the swords of the silent sword saint.


    "Sure enough, there is a mystery in those two swords!" Zhu Yao''s eyes reflected a sharp light. If the two swords were in his hands, they would be able to release more power!


    Not only does Zhu Yao think so, but other people also have similar ideas.


    However, they were all wrong.


    Although the two swords are the swords of the silent sword saint, they only contain some silent sword meaning and have no other use. The sword behind Qin Xuan is condensed by his own understanding of the way of silence.


    However, they didn''t know that Qin Xuan had been inherited by the silent sword saint. They didn''t think it was normal.


    "Up." Qin Xuan spit out a voice. He saw the sword behind him go towards the sky. The sword meaning is Lingtian and clanking. The sword meaning of this heaven and earth seems to be used by it. It''s hard to imagine how strong it is.


    "Everyone should be careful. After all, it''s the sword that kills the sword saint." Zhu Yao reminded the crowd that he was not afraid of Qin Xuan, but the two swords in his hand.


    "Yes." The people nodded slightly and looked very dignified. They all condensed Avenue armor and were always ready to meet the sword.


    "Kill."


    A sound came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, followed by a harsh sword roar. I saw that the silent sword broke through the air and directly killed Zhu Yao and others. A terrible threat of silence enveloped all people''s bodies and invaded them, as if to deprive them of their vitality.


    "Hiss..." the sense of silence sword collided with the Taoist power of all people. The infinite sense of silence sword surged madly between heaven and earth, which made them bear more and more pressure and their faces become a little pale.


    At this moment, they realized why Qin Xuan brought them here. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    "Boom..." just heard a loud noise. Zhu Yao was bathed in purple, and his temperament became incomparably outstanding. He raised his fist and burst out a fist. The strong fist intention directly scattered the silence sword intention around him!

 Chapter 2078

    At this time, Zhu Yao seems to have changed into a person, wearing armor, the power of the road oppresses the space, and his breath is powerful.


    A purple storm swept through his body. It seemed that there was an endless flash of lightning. Zhu Yao punched out and broke the void. The flash of thunder burst out like a tide, destroying all the sense of extinction around him.


    Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before when he saw this scene. Naturally, he would not think that Zhu Yao was weak and could become the commander of the shepherd palace. How could he be weak.


    Judging from the strength that Zhu Yao just showed, this person''s talent can be called very strong. If he is placed in Tianxuan, he must be a figure at the saint son level of the top power. If he fights in other places, he still has some trouble killing him.


    However, this is the place where the sword meaning of jimie mountain is the strongest.


    "As I said, this is your graveyard." Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly and his eyes were indifferent. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. He saw the endless sword rolling on the sky. A silent sword cut through the heaven and earth and fell down with a threat of destruction. The heaven and earth seemed to be oppressed to the extreme, but there was a picture of the end of the day.


    "How powerful!" Zhu Yao looked up and saw the terrible scene in the sky. Instead of fear, there was a trace of excitement in his eyes, which made his inner thoughts more firm. He must get the two swords!


    "Then it depends on whether you are qualified!" A arrogant voice came from Zhu Yao''s mouth. His body soared into the air and shot out with a fist across the air. This fist seemed to contain terrible power. The space made a dull sound, and the space was directly pierced.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the silent sword falling from the sky was bombarded with the fist awn. One sword was broken by the fist awn. However, the fist awn was also penetrated by the meaning of silence and lost in nothingness.


    Qin Xuan''s body was shining with a divine light of space, and his body disappeared in place out of thin air. The next moment, he came in front of Zhu Yao and stabbed him with double swords in his hand. Sharp sword screams came out, and the gray silent sword light bloomed wildly, killing Zhu Yao''s body.


    Zhu Yao''s face finally changed a little. He stepped in the void, his body flashed quickly, and avoided the sword light. However, this space seemed to turn into a world of sword Qi. The endless sword intention came. The sword light was endless, so Zhu Yao had nowhere to retreat.


    "Puyi..." a silent sword appeared around Zhu Yao. He looked very dignified, his hands were sealed, and a round of defense light curtain appeared around him. The sword Qi stabbed on the light curtain, but he was blocked outside and could not penetrate inside.


    "Broken." Qin Xuan raised his hand and pressed it down. The sword meaning of this space soared again, and the meaning of extinction enveloped the boundless space, as if to destroy everything, which made Zhu Yao bear more pressure and his blood roared in his body.


    Zhu Yao''s power climbed to the peak, but his face was particularly ugly.


    It was a great shame for him that he was suppressed to this extent by an early emperor, which was something he had never thought of.


    At this time, Qin Xuan took a step forward, and the bully''s aura spread, which immediately made Zhu Yao''s defense light curtain begin to vibrate. Obviously, he was under more pressure than before.


    "Do you want to insist?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhu Yao indifferently, as if there was an invisible general trend oppressing Zhu Yao, which made Zhu Yao suffocate.


    He finally realized that the person in front of him could really kill him.


    "I don''t want those two swords. You let me go." Zhu Yao pleaded, obviously afraid.


    "It''s too late to say that now." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. He let Zhu Yao go today. Judging from Zhu Yao''s style, he will not give up. The other party is likely to attack him in the future.


    "No, if you kill me, the shepherd palace will never let you go!" Zhu Yao shouted loudly. The lines on his face are twisted. He still has a brilliant future. He must not die here!


    "You think too much of yourself. Do you think the shepherd palace will avenge you?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhu Yao contemptuously.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Zhu Yao''s look changed and seemed to waver.


    Mu Jinyu is surrounded by strong people like clouds. Although he is the leader of the shepherd palace, he is not from the nine immortal kingdom. Moreover, he knows that his position in Mu Jinyu''s heart is not very high. Even if he dies here, Mu Jinyu may not avenge him.


    "It''s your own death. You can''t blame others." Qin Xuan''s voice was cold, like the judgment of death.


    When the voice fell, he cut his palm downward, and a terrible sword light fell down, filled with a strong sense of silence, trying to destroy everything.


    With a loud noise, the sword light penetrated the defense light curtain and annihilated Zhu Yao''s body. It seemed that a sad cry came out. A moment later, the light dispersed and Zhu Yao''s body disappeared.


    However, at this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look, suddenly turned his eyes to a direction, and saw a golden beam shooting at him. The breath was terrible, and the speed was incredible. He came to him almost in an instant.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged from the bottom of his heart. Qin Xuan summoned many big demon virtual shadows. A burst of explosion sound came out. The golden beam seemed unstoppable and penetrated through the big demon virtual shadow, trying to take Qin Xuan''s life directly.


    At this moment, an idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. Someone had been hiding in the dark and wanted to take the opportunity to kill and seize the treasure!


    It has to be said that the timing chosen by the man was very accurate, and the power of this blow was very strong. It was almost impossible for the people in the Early Imperial realm to survive in the time of no response.


    However, he still underestimated Qin Xuan''s strength.


    A thundering sound came from Qin Xuan''s body. The thunder body of the great sun god was immediately urged, and the endless purple thunder awn swam on Qin Xuan''s body, as if casting a thunder god body, which is invulnerable and unshakable.


    The golden beam bombarded Qin Xuan''s body and directly blew Qin Xuan out. It flew thousands of miles before it stopped.


    Qin Xuan groaned, his face turned a little pale, and the thunder light on his body was much dimmed. Just now, the golden beam not only broke the thunder body of the great sun god, but also shot him out. It can be seen how strong the blow was and how strong the people behind him were to kill him.


    Qin Xuan''s sharp eyes swept around, and a powerful ideological force swept out, covering the vast space around in an instant. However, after searching for a moment, he didn''t notice other breath, as if he was alone here.


    "So soon?" Qin Xuan frowned. It seemed that the other party was afraid of revealing his identity, so he only released a blow and left here whether he succeeded or not, so he didn''t know who did it.


    Qin Xuan really didn''t know who did it just by the attack released by the other party. After all, he had two swords in his hand. Those people in the cave just now had reason to kill him.

 Chapter 2079

    In the shepherd''s palace, beside a lotus pond, a young woman in a white skirt leaned against the fence and looked at the lotus in the pond calmly. This scene is like a beautiful picture scroll, which makes people obsessed and intoxicated at a glance.


    The woman in white dress is naturally Mu Jinyu.


    Not far away, there were several figures standing there, and Yan ferocious was among them. It was the strong people around Mu Jinyu, but they didn''t dare to get too close for fear of disturbing her enjoyment of the scenery.


    When they looked at the beautiful figure, they couldn''t help showing a trace of admiration. Such a gorgeous woman, I don''t know who is lucky to win her heart.


    At least, they have little hope.


    They are willing to follow Mu Jinyu, not only because she gives rich conditions, but also because she appreciates her very much. This woman is detached and gifted. She may become a figure in the powerful side of Shura hell in the future.


    If they can follow such a proud woman, they will have a bright future.


    "It''s beautiful." Mu Jinyu looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her and whispered. Suddenly, a figure in white appeared in her mind. Her eyes changed. She didn''t know what was going on there.


    At this time, a wave of space came from a distance. Mu Jinyu turned her eyes and saw a figure in white walking out of the void, full of spirit, handsome and extraordinary bearing.


    "Miss." Bai Qiu shouted, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Back." Mu Jinyu replied with a smile. Bai Qiu came back at this time. It seems that the matter over there has been settled.


    When people in the distance saw Bai Qiu appear, their eyes showed a different color, and then they approached Mu Jinyu one after another.


    They naturally know the news that the cave has been found in jimie mountain. Bai Qiu has returned now. They must know the situation there and whether they have found it or not.


    "Have you ever found the inheritance of the silent sword saint?" Mu Jinyu asked directly.


    "I haven''t found the inheritance, but I found the Four Swords left by the silent sword saint." Bai Qiu replied.


    "Four swords?" Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise. Although there was no inheritance, it was a harvest to find the sword that killed the sword saint.


    Yan ferocious and others trembled in their hearts. They didn''t hold much hope. They didn''t expect that there was something in the cave. There were four silent sword saints. Maybe there were some secrets in the sword.


    "However, something happened halfway, and the four swords are now lost." Bai Qiu said again.


    When his voice fell, the looks of Mu Jinyu and others were stagnant and lost?


    "Was robbed?" Mu Jinyu reacted so quickly that she immediately guessed what had happened. However, she couldn''t think of anyone who dared to rob the treasure with the shepherd palace.


    "Yes, it was robbed." Bai Qiu nodded slightly and then said, "one of the swords was taken away by the dream devil, and another was taken away by Xiao you who found the cave. As for the remaining two swords, they were taken away by Qin Xuan."


    "The dream devil also shot?" Yan ferocious and others looked a little shocked when they heard this. The name of the dream devil was like thunder in the Mu city. If he was present, no one could stop him.


    But mu Jinyu''s idea at the moment is different from others. She focuses on Bai Qiu''s last sentence, Qin Xuan, who took away two swords.


    A person in the Early Imperial realm can take two swords from many powerful people. How did he do it?


    At this moment, Mu Jinyu felt a strong curiosity in her heart. She looked at Bai Qiu and asked, "where is he like today?"


    "He was silencing the mountains when I left. Now I don''t know where he is."


    Bai Qiu looked at Mu Jinyu and said seriously, "Miss, I observed this person for a while. His talent was really good and his combat power was stronger than those in the same area, but the city government was quite deep and was very good at hiding his inner purpose. He didn''t show any difference before grabbing, which made it impossible to prevent."


    Bai Qiu''s words were calm and his tone was very sincere, as if he were telling the truth.


    "I see." Mu Jinyu nodded slightly at Bai Qiu without saying anything more. She knew that Bai Qiu was dissatisfied with Qin Xuan, so she would only believe half of Bai Qiu''s words. As for Qin Xuan''s character, she would judge it again.


    "You all go down. There''s not much time left for Dabi in the immortal country. Seize the rest of the time to practice." Mu Jinyu said to the people around him.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and left here.


    But mu Jinyu still stood where she was. She looked at the lotus in the pool again, and a faint smile appeared on her cheek. Even though the four swords were lost, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    When a gust of wind blew, her long skirt swayed and 3000 green silk swayed in the wind, revealing an elegant and refined beauty. If there were anyone else here, she would be amazed by the scene in front of her.


    A faint wave came out. Behind Mu Jinyu, a black robed figure appeared there, which was Dugu mo.


    "Miss." Dugu Mo looked at the figure in front of her and shouted in a very soft voice, as if he was afraid to disturb her.


    Hearing the voice behind her, Mu Jinyu calmed down and turned to Dugu Mo and said, "old Mo, you''re back!"


    "I came back long ago, but I didn''t show up." Dugu Mo nodded gently.


    Mu Jinyu looked at Dugu Mo and seemed to understand what Dugu Mo meant. He was waiting for Bai Qiu to come back and see how Bai Qiu would reply to her.


    Mu Jinyu not only sent Bai Qiu to investigate Qin Xuan, but also sent Dugu Mo out, not only to investigate Qin Xuan, but also to see whether Bai Qiu was loyal to her.


    "What are the facts?" Mu Jinyu asked.


    "Bai Qiugang was mostly right. They found the cave where the silent sword Saint once lived, and the mystery of the cave was solved by Qin Xuan." Dugu Mo said: "besides, Qin Xuan did steal two swords."


    "He solved the mystery?" Mu Jinyu couldn''t help but show a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. Many strong people went there, but the mystery was solved by a person in the Early Imperial realm, which was really unexpected.


    "I don''t know how he did it, but it''s true." Dugu Mo nodded and said that he was surprised by Qin Xuan''s performance.


    "Bai Qiu has a problem?" Mu Jinyu asked again.


    Dugu Mo became serious and said, "after Qin Xuan left the cave with two swords, he went straight to the depths of the silent mountains. Zhu Yao took the shepherd''s palace and others to hunt him down. Finally, Qin Xuan killed him alone."


    "At the last minute, Bai Qiu shot Qin Xuan and wanted to take Qin Xuan''s life, but Qin Xuan stopped him!"


    Dugu Mo had been watching in the dark. Everything that happened in the silent mountain was under his control!

 Chapter 2080

    Hearing Dugu Mo''s words, Mu Jinyu''s face gradually became cold.


    She once hinted that Bai Qiu could do it himself when necessary, but he should pay attention to discretion, that is to test what Bai Qiu would do.


    Unfortunately, the result disappointed her.


    Bai Qiu obviously didn''t listen to her words and killed Qin Xuan. Maybe Bai Qiu thought it wouldn''t reach her ears, so she dared to do so.


    "Miss, do you want to fight Bai Qiu?" Dugu Mo looked at Mu Jinyu and asked. There was no emotion in her voice. Bai Qiu''s disobedience to miss Mu Jinyu was a capital crime.


    "No." Mu Jinyu shook her head and said softly, "observe for a while."


    Bai Qiu is only dissatisfied with Qin Xuan and loyal to her. She won''t trust Bai Qiu as before, but she won''t kill him because of it. Otherwise, won''t it chill others.


    "Everything is at the lady''s command." Dugu Mo nodded: "if there is nothing else, I will go down first."


    "Well, take your time." Mu Jinyu said.


    A moment later, outside the shepherd King''s palace, a handsome young man in white appeared there.


    He stepped forward and said to the bodyguard outside the palace, "please tell the shepherd princess that someone wants to see you."


    "Why are you again?" Those bodyguards looked at Qin Xuan strangely. They had some impressions of Qin Xuan. Not long ago, this man came to the Palace once. Why did he come again today?


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "thank you."


    "This..." those people looked hesitant and seemed reluctant.


    At this time, only one of them blinked and whispered, "don''t forget that last time, old Mo came to bring him. Maybe this person has a special identity, it''s better to tell him, otherwise the princess will blame us at that time, and we can''t afford it."


    "That makes sense." The people nodded and agreed, offended the princess, and they had no good fruit to eat.


    Then a man left here and came to a hall in the depths of the shepherd King''s palace. He found Mu Jinyu and bowed down and said, "inform the princess that there is a young man outside asking for an audience."


    "Oh?" Mu Jinyu suddenly thought of a person. A faint smile appeared on her pretty face. Is she here at last?


    Seeing the smile on Mu Jinyu''s face, the guard trembled in his heart. He had never seen the group leader smile. It seems that the man outside is really special. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything too much.


    "Bring him to me." Mu Jinyu said.


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered and then turned away.


    Before long, the bodyguard took Qin Xuan to the main hall. Qin Xuan looked at the front of the main hall and saw a woman in a white skirt sitting on the throne, wearing a crown and falling into the city, like a supreme goddess, which made people dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy.


    Qin Xuan stood under the throne and looked at the confused face above. He was a little distracted. Even though it was the second time to see Mu Jinyu, he was still amazed by her.


    Two times Mu Jinyu gave him different feelings. For the first time, she dressed casually, revealing a trace of elegant and dignified charm. This time, her makeup was exquisite, truly reflecting the noble temperament of a princess.


    "Qin Xuan has seen the princess." Qin Xuan stepped forward and worshipped the princess.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan''s move, his eyes were calm and said faintly.


    "Come to offer treasure for the princess." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hands. The two swords were suspended in the air. They were the two swords he got in the cave.


    Mu Jinyu glanced at the two swords and naturally knew their origin. However, her face remained calm and said, "since she came to offer treasure, leave the swords and you can leave."


    Mu Jinyu''s words made Qin Xuan''s mouth twitch. Is it so cruel


    The sword stays and the people leave. This obviously doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Cough, to be honest, Qin came here not only to offer treasure, but also to ask the princess for the second thing." Qin Xuan said brazenly. Up to now, he can''t care about face.


    "Oh, what is it?" Mu Jinyu seemed to know nothing. She looked at Qin Xuan curiously, but there was a sly look in her eyes.


    "The last time I met the princess, Qin was amazed by the princess''s appearance and temperament. After parting, I often beat my chest and feet. I regret that I didn''t choose to follow the princess at that time. I don''t know whether the princess is willing to give Qin another chance. This time, Qin will seize it and live up to the princess''s expectations."


    Qin Xuan looked very serious. When he spoke, he kept looking at Mu Jinyu with both eyes, as if he was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    "Beat your chest and feet and regret it?" Mu Jinyu seems to have a few strands of black lines on his forehead. As far as she knows, this guy seems to have been living well. He can practice when he should practice and talk and laugh when he should. Where is he so miserable.


    However, she knew that Qin Xuan was deliberately showing weakness to her and giving her a step down. She could not expose him in public.


    "So you''re willing to follow me now?" Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan with great interest.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan replied with a smile: "however, I hope the princess can promise me one thing."


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Mu Jinyu''s face suddenly turned cold and seemed a little unhappy. At this time, do you dare to talk to her about conditions?


    "What''s up?" Mu Jinyu''s voice was cold. She wanted to see what he asked for.


    "Some of my friends came here with me, but now they have lost contact. I hope the princess can help find their whereabouts later." Qinxuan boxing.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Jinyu''s eyes were frozen. She vaguely understood why Qin Xuan came to the door and asked to follow her after rejecting her.


    It turned out that he wanted to use her strength to find his companions.


    In other words, it''s using her.


    Mu Jinyu was in a bad mood when she thought that her charm had conquered Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, it was other reasons, which made her feel a little disappointed.


    However, she was a princess after all, and soon recovered as usual. She looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "OK, I promise your conditions, but I won''t give you any guarantee. Whether I can find your companion depends on luck."


    "The princess is willing to promise to help. How dare you expect too much." Qin Xuan hugged kungfu. When he came to find Mu Jinyu, he just took the attitude of trying. Even if he didn''t find someone, he wouldn''t blame her.


    After all, Shura hell is too big. Maybe he is the only one who can send it here. If you really want to find someone, I''m afraid you have to use the power of the nine celestial kingdom to have a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 2081

    In the following period of time, Qin Xuan stayed in the shepherd''s palace to practice. His life was very calm. No one bothered him, and his cultivation resources were excellent.


    Qin Xuan could not help feeling that the treatment of following Mu Jinyu was so good that he could enjoy rich cultivation resources without doing anything. It was a reward for nothing!


    However, what Qin Xuan doesn''t know is that he is the only one. Other people have things explained by Mu Jinyu every day, and they are extremely dangerous.


    On this day, Qin Xuan was practicing in his palace. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. His eyes immediately opened and looked out of the hall. Soon, he saw a thin and tall man appear in front of him.


    The tall and thin man is naturally Yan ferocious.


    When Qin Xuan saw Yan ferocious, his eyes couldn''t help looking down. His cultivation was also a high-level imperial realm, but his breath was restrained to the extreme, giving him a feeling of extreme danger.


    Obviously, this person''s strength is much stronger than Zhu Yao.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that Yan ferocious was known as the king of hell in Mu city.


    Yan ferocious also looked at Qin Xuan and was a little curious. He had secretly observed Qin Xuan for some time under the command of Mu Jinyu before, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he could solve the mystery of annihilating the sword Saint cave, and one person robbed two swords. It seems that he is really superior.


    What shocked him most was that the young man in white, who looked gentle and elegant, with jade trees facing the wind, killed Zhu Yao and others with the help of the sword idea of annihilating the mountains. It was really hard to imagine.


    "Miss asked you to come over." Yan ferocious spoke to Qin Xuan, then turned and left, as if he came here just to deliver a message.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and then walked out of the palace. A moment later, he came to the palace where Mu Jinyu was located.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s arrival, Mu Jinyu slightly picked her eyebrows and said, "you''re coming."


    "Met the princess." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said that although his tone was not respectful, he also did his best.


    Mu Jinyu is so smart that she can naturally feel that Qin Xuan''s attitude towards herself is different from that of others. Although she promised to follow her, the relationship between them seems not to be a master and servant, but a cooperative friend, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    No one had ever done this to her before.


    "You''ve been practicing here for some time. I have something to tell you." Mu Jinyu said.


    "If you''re right, it''s for the immortal country Dabi?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    Mu Jinyu''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan guessed it so quickly. She nodded and said, "it seems that you already know something. The big ratio of the immortal kingdom is the most important event of the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom. It will be held not only in Shura hell, but also in Qingxuan continent."


    "Qingxuan also has?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. It seems that he underestimated the importance of the big ratio of the immortal kingdom.


    "Well, to some extent, the immortal Kingdom Dabi of Qingxuan is the real Dabi. The practitioners of the whole nine heaven immortal kingdom can participate. On the side of Shura hell, only those in the territory of the nine heaven immortal kingdom can participate. The two are not at the same level."


    Mu Jinyu added: "however, we don''t need to care about the Dabi of Qingxuan. As long as the Dabi on the side of Shura hell performs well, it''s enough."


    "Take the liberty to ask, if the performance is average, what will be the result?" Qin Xuan looked at Mu Jinyu with both eyes and asked. He could see that Mu Jinyu seemed to attach great importance to Dabi of Xianguo.


    Qin Xuan''s words made Mu Jinyu look stagnant. It seemed that Qin Xuan would ask her this question.


    She was silent for a moment before slowly opening her mouth: "leave Shura hell."


    "Get out of here?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Judging from Mu Jinyu''s facial reaction, she didn''t want to leave Shura hell, so she was very interested in the immortal Kingdom Dabi.


    On thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help seeing a subtle change in Mu Jinyu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this seemingly proud fairy princess also had such trouble. If she took the initiative to say it, I''m afraid no one could understand her inner feelings.


    "What can I do for the princess?" Qin Xuan said, his voice was softer than before, and he didn''t even feel it himself.


    "I don''t need it yet, but I may need your help at that time." Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "if I leave here, your plan will come to naught."


    "Princess, is this threatening me?" Qin Xuan joked.


    "I''m just stating the facts. How to understand it is up to you." Mu Jinyu said casually, "there''s nothing else. You can go back."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Qin Xuan nodded to Mu Jinyu and then walked towards the direction outside the hall. Just a few steps away, his body suddenly stopped, turned back and smiled brightly: "don''t worry, princess. If I need to help, I will do my best to help."


    Then he went on and disappeared into the hall a moment later.


    Hearing the words from Qin Xuan, Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but stay there. Somewhere in her heart seemed to be touched, and her eyes gradually became soft. Unfortunately, Qin Xuan didn''t have the chance to see this scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away from the pastoral City, in a hidden place, a white haired old man was meditating and practicing, his eyes closed, and a strange power of the road filled his body, making this space full of a trace of unreal feeling.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the identity of the old man at a glance.


    Impressively, he was the old man who took the first sword in the cave that day, mengmo!


    After a long time, the dream devil finally opened his eyes. There was a puzzled color in his turbid eyes and murmured, "why?"


    After he got the sword, he came here to meditate and comprehend, trying to peep into the sword way of the silent sword saint. However, there seems to be no mystery in the sword except the meaning of the silent sword. No matter what method he uses, the result is the same.


    This could not help but give him a hint of speculation. Would it be necessary to put the four swords together in order to open the inheritance of the silent sword saint?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help regretting that he had taken all four swords away. Now it''s hard to get another three swords.


    I''m afraid all the three swords have fallen into the hands of the shepherd palace.


    At one moment, he seemed to notice something. His eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. There was a strong smell on his body. He drank coldly towards the void in front of him: "who is peeping here?"


    When his voice fell, there was a ripple in the space in front of him, and a figure in black stepped out of it, which made the space a little more solemn.

 Chapter 2082

    After seeing the figure in black, the dream magic pupil contracted fiercely, and a rare dignified color appeared on the old face.


    He''s here!


    Mengmo himself is a great emperor level figure. He is very famous in the area of Mu Cheng. Few people are his opponents. He has been invited by Mu Jinyu. It can be seen that there are not many people who can move him because of his strength.


    The man in black is one of them.


    After seeing him appear, the dream devil knew what his intention was and came to seize the sword in his hand.


    "Is the shepherd palace so stingy?" The voice of the dream devil was a little low. He had given the face of the shepherd palace in the cave and took only one sword. Now, the shepherd palace still wants to take the sword in his hand. It''s too much to deceive!


    "Is it the king''s land under the whole world? If this sword appears in the territory of the immortal country, it is a thing of the immortal country." Dugu Mo''s face was as calm as water, and he continued to say, "you have understood it for so long, it''s time to hand it in."


    "This sword is mine. Even if the shepherd palace wants to take it away, it must give equivalent in exchange." The dream devil said coldly. Obviously he didn''t want to hand over the sword directly. Wouldn''t he be too shameless.


    "No." Dugu Mo shook his head and looked at mengmo and said, "however, you must hand over this sword."


    Under the calm words, there is a strong and domineering meaning. It seems that you have to hand over the sword if you don''t hand it over!


    "It seems that you didn''t pay attention to me!" Mengmo sneered at him. He had heard of Dugu Mo''s reputation and didn''t dare to take him lightly, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of him.


    As a great emperor, he is not afraid of anyone.


    However, mengmo didn''t know that when he took the sword in the cave that day, Dugu Mo was outside the cave, but he didn''t show up. If he knew this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such an idea at the moment.


    "Since you don''t want to hand it in, I can only get it myself." Dugu Mo uttered a plain voice. After that, he waved his palm, and a terrible sense of killing swept through the vast space. The endless air flow from all directions was like a knife light, cold and sharp, cutting into the void, and killing the dreamer at the same time.


    "Hiss..." suddenly, the sound of space breaking came out. This space seemed to be covered by knife light. It was extremely dangerous and could be broken at any time.


    A fine light flashed through the dark eyes of the dream devil. His face was very dignified and like a great enemy. At this time, the enemy he faced was not an ordinary person, but a terrible murderer who was proficient in the way of killing and cutting. If he was careless, he might fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    I saw a strange light emanating from the dreamer. Centered on his body, the space was violently distorted, giving people an unreal feeling, as if everything he saw was an illusion, and the shadow of the dreamer also became flickering, erratic and finally disappeared.


    The two avenues that the dream devil is best at are the way of dream and the way of space. People with lower cultivation will fall into self created dreams as long as they step into the dream space arranged by him. They are likely to sink into them forever and can''t extricate themselves, so that they don''t know how to die.


    "In the face of absolute power, dreams are vulnerable!" Dugu Mo''s expression flashed a trace of disdain. When he stepped forward, thousands of swords in the space penetrated and pierced everything at the same time. Immediately, the space was directly crushed and turned into a place of nothingness.


    At the next moment, Dugu Mo suddenly saw that the dream devil appeared in another direction, looked at him and said faintly, "dreams are everywhere. Even if you have great means, as long as you fall into my dream, you can''t get rid of it."


    The sound fell, and the figure of the dream devil disappeared again.


    In the space of dream demons, true and false coexist, and the scene seen by the eyes may be true or false, which is almost impossible to judge.


    Dugu Mo stood still, his eyes swept around, his hands raised, and a long knife appeared in his hands. His arms trembled, and a red knife light crossed through the space. This knife seemed to contain the ultimate penetrating power, which could break the road and penetrate everything.


    "Click......" another broken sound came out, and the space was divided into two by the knife light. However, the figure of the dream devil did not appear.


    However, Dugu Mo didn''t stop. His body was walking in the void, and his arms continued to wave. The sword lights that destroyed everything came out one after another. Many knife lights were intertwined in the void, which seemed to form a cross pattern, printed and killed, tearing the space apart.


    That space was covered by a terrible sense of knife. Finally, with a roaring sound, a figure flew out of the space, with more broken clothes and blood on his face, which seemed to be hurt by the sense of knife.


    This escaped figure is naturally a dream demon.


    "I''ll give you the sword!" A low and angry voice came from mengmo''s mouth. He looked up at Dugu Mo with a look of reluctance and fear in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Dugu Mo''s strength was so strong that he exceeded his expectation.


    "If you hand it in early, you won''t suffer from skin and flesh." Dugu Jian glanced at the dreamer and said faintly.


    "....." the dreamer was speechless and robbed his things. He was so strong that it was unreasonable.


    However, the other party''s strength is strong. There is no way but to hand over the sword to the other party.


    After getting the sword, Dugu Jian looked at the dreamer again and said, "don''t take chances in the future."


    Then he turned and walked into the void, and his body disappeared.


    Before long, a fierce battle also broke out in another direction outside the pastoral city. Finally, the Xiaolong mercenary regiment was almost extinct, and the leader Xiao you was also killed without a whole body.


    This matter soon spread in the area near the pastoral City, causing a great response. Countless people trembled at it, and they could vaguely guess who did it.


    Except for the princess of the shepherd palace, no one has this energy.


    This is definitely her pen.


    It''s terrible to destroy a mercenary regiment with one move.


    Xiao you tried his best to set up a big killing array before he got away with a sword. He thought he could take this opportunity to realize the great road. Unfortunately, man is not as good as heaven. In the end, he was forcibly killed by others, just like crushing an ant.


    This makes many people sigh and secretly warn themselves that no matter when and where, don''t fight against the overlord, let alone take chances, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic.


    The Xiaolong mercenary regiment is a warning.


    However, they could not imagine that the young man in white who robbed two swords that day was now practicing in the shepherd''s palace and was honored as a guest of honor by the princess!

 Chapter 2083

    The news outside the pastoral city caused a sensation. Many people were more awed by the palace and really knew the princess''s means.


    If you don''t make a sound, you''ll be a blockbuster.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Qin Xuan. He has been practicing at ease in the shepherd King''s palace. Now, he faintly touches the barrier, and breaking the territory is just around the corner.


    Qin Xuan''s current strength is comparable to that of ordinary high-level imperial figures. With the help of the star Vientiane map, Qin Xuan can even fight with the top high-level imperial figures.


    Once he breaks through to the middle level Empire, his strength will reach an extremely terrible level.


    Of course, Qin Xuan will not expose his strength unless he has to. There are too many strong people hidden here, and he is always under the surveillance of others. It seems that everything is very calm, but in fact it is choppy.


    A few days later, Mu Jinyu summoned many powerful people in the palace to discuss affairs in the hall, and Qin Xuan was naturally called.


    After entering the hall, Qin Xuan found that many people had arrived and talked to each other.


    Mu Jinyu is still sitting on the throne at the top. Today, she is wearing a long purple dress. She is as dazzling as a noble Queen. Her body reveals a noble temperament that is hard to hide. It seems to be engraved in her bones and makes people dare not look directly at her.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Xuan, Mu Jinyu raised her eyebrows, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "how do you feel these days?"


    Mu Jinyu''s voice fell, and the hall immediately quieted down.


    The people looked at each other and seemed to be looking for who Mu Jinyu said this to. Then they turned around one after another and looked at Qin Xuan with a strange look on their faces.


    The young lady is really unusual to this person. She even took the initiative to ask his feelings. Is this a concern?


    Why don''t they have this treatment?


    Bai Qiu also looked at Qin Xuan, but his face looked very calm without any emotion, as if nothing had happened between him and Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan and Bai Qiu have only met once. Naturally, they don''t have much impression of him, and Bai Qiu didn''t attract Qin Xuan''s attention in the crowd.


    "Thank you, princess. Everything is fine in the palace and the practice is very smooth." Qin Xuan arched his hand at Mu Jinyu. He felt a little strange. He had nothing to do since he came here. During this period, Mu Jinyu only summoned him once, as if he had ignored him.


    He was thinking, are others treated like this?


    "That''s good." Mu Jinyu nodded slightly and then looked away from Qin Xuan, as if the question just now was just a whim and had no great intention.


    "Miss, when do we leave for the imperial city?" At this time, a figure came out of the crowd and asked Mu Jinyu, who was Bai Qiu.


    "Tomorrow." Mu Jinyu replied.


    The crowd in the hall heard a wisp of fine light flashing in their eyes. After so long preparation, whether they can succeed depends on the present!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are slightly cold. It seems that he will go to the imperial city to participate in the immortal country contest tomorrow. No wonder he will call them up in advance. If the contest fails, I''m afraid everyone here will leave.


    "Miss, do you know what Dabby''s rules are?" Yan ferocious stepped forward and asked, knowing the rules in advance, they can also prepare early.


    "The rules of each session are different. On the day of Dabi, the Council of presidents will send a special envoy from Qingxuan to preside over Dabi here. At that time, the special envoy will personally announce the rules of Dabi." Mu Jinyu said.


    "Is that so?" Yan ferocious frowned, and the other people''s faces were dignified. In this way, they had no way to prepare in advance and had to adapt to the situation.


    "Will there be envoys coming?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. It seems that jiutianxian Kingdom really doesn''t pay general attention to Dabi. The leader of the country sent a special envoy to preside over Dabi, which must be to ensure absolute justice and forbid favoritism and fraud.


    "In the past Dabi, only the first three camps can stay. The last two camps will be sent back to Qingxuan. At that time, new people will be sent to take over. Therefore, we must keep the third position anyway."


    Mu Jinyu stared at the crowd and said in a deep voice. From her eyes, everyone saw a trace of determination.


    Only success, not failure.


    "Please rest assured, miss. We will do our best and never live up to miss''s expectations!" All the people said with one voice. The voice was loud and the morale was high, as if the battle would be won.


    "I hope so." Mu Jinyu nodded slightly. There was a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. She knew that except for the Imperial City, several other opponents were not simple. There were several evil figures of the younger generation of jiutianxian country!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, there was a fierce evil spirit in the shepherd King''s palace, and a monster appeared in the sky over the shepherd city. On the monster, there seemed to be many human figures.


    Accompanied by a long howling sound of monsters, many monsters'' wings trembled and left through the air, like streamers across the sky, which was extremely gorgeous.


    In an instant, countless people in the pastoral city looked in the direction of the palace and showed their sharp eyes.


    They knew that the shepherd King''s palace was about to go out to the imperial city to participate in the immortal country contest.


    "I wonder if this princess can break the record this time." On a restaurant, a middle-aged figure looked at the direction of the palace and said, with a trace of emotion in his tone.


    A man next to him looked at him and said with a smile: "you and I have been in the pastoral city for many years. We have witnessed the three controllers. Now we are the fourth. I hope we can create miracles!"


    Other people in the restaurant looked at them when they heard their dialogue. Their hearts trembled. Although they wore ordinary clothes and didn''t emit too strong breath, it was difficult to hide their extraordinary meaning.


    What''s more shocking is that they witnessed the replacement of three shepherd City controllers!


    Who are they?


    It seemed that they felt the eyes of the people around them. They looked at each other. One of them said, "let''s go and have a look at the imperial city."


    "Just go." The other person smiled smartly.


    The sound fell, and their bodies disappeared in place at the same time, as if they had never appeared.


    On that table, there were two bowls of steaming tea, which proved their existence just now.


    "It is said that there are four masters in the pastoral City, one God, one devil, one immortal and one king. Are these two immortals and one demon?" Someone looked at the position where they had just sat and whispered.


    Hearing the man''s words, the surrounding people looked sluggish, and their hearts couldn''t help but set off a storm. Could it be them?


    Kill Dugu Mo, mengmo Gongsun Ji, Qin Xian Jiang Tianxing and medicine King Bai Dan. These four people are all the top emperors and powerful people with great means and unfathomable strength!

 Chapter 2084

    Jiutianxian Kingdom has a vast territory in Shura hell. The imperial city is located in the central area, and the four king cities are distributed in four directions, like the stars and the moon.


    Jiutian city is the imperial city of Jiutian immortal kingdom in Shura hell. It is resplendent, magnificent and magnificent. From top to bottom, it is a circular ring, which is divided into inner city and outer city.


    The inner city is where the royal family of the immortal Kingdom live. Ordinary people are not allowed to set foot easily, while the outer city is not so strict. People everywhere can enter. Even if they are not from the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, they can settle and practice here.


    At the moment, in the outer city of Jiutian City, many figures are flowing in the streets, like a torrent, all moving in the same direction, as if anxious to see something.


    In another direction, there is a line of figures stepping out. The person in the middle is a white skirt woman with outstanding temperament, elegant and refined. At a glance, you can know that she was born extraordinary, and there are many people around her.


    This white skirt woman is mu Jinyu naturally.


    She has been to Jiutian city for some time. In her capacity, she could have directly entered the inner city, but she wants to see the situation here.


    The big ratio of the immortal kingdom is about to open. During this time, there are many arrogant figures in Jiutian city. They specially come to observe the big ratio. Maybe they can take this opportunity to get to know her. Even if they can''t help her in the big ratio, they will have many benefits in future experience.


    As far as she knows, people from other royal palaces have not entered the inner city and have been active in the dark.


    Qin Xuan was also beside Mu Jinyu. He looked at the direction of the flow of people and said with a smile: "today''s people seem to be more than a few days ago. From this point of view, the fame of the people who appear today is higher than before."


    "Yu Yu, the only son of Yu Sheng in Tianlan world, his presence here can naturally cause a great sensation." A middle-aged man in white beside Mu Jinyu said.


    This man, named fan Ming, is a man under the shepherd king. He has been hiding in the shepherd King''s palace. His mission is different from that of Dugu mo. Dugu Mo guarded Mu Jinyu and performed the tasks assigned by Mu Jinyu, while he secretly guarded the safety of the palace until the immortal Kingdom Dabi appeared.


    Even the people around Mu Jinyu didn''t know fan Ming existed before.


    Now fan Ming followed Mu Jinyu himself, but Dugu Mo disappeared. No one knew where he had gone, let alone what he was doing.


    "Who is Yu Sheng?" Qin Xuan looked at fan Ming curiously and listened to Peng Ming''s tone. It seemed that Yu Sheng had a high position in Tianlan world.


    Qin Xuan''s words fell. Fan Ming turned his eyes and glanced at him. Then he showed a look of solemn respect on his face and slowly opened his mouth: "Yu Sheng is at the same level as the Lord of the country!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and his eyes stagnated. The nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom is one of the two overlords in the Changyang world. It can be seen that the leader of the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom must also be a peerless figure, standing at the top of the Qingxuan continent.


    If it is placed in Tianxuan continent, it may be comparable to the strength of donghuangtian.


    Yu Sheng, are you so strong?


    Qin Xuan felt very incredible. When he heard a person''s name at random, he turned out to be such a big man. It''s simply


    "Yu Sheng is good at thunder. Some people in Tianlan world call him the ancestor of ten thousand thunder. Yu you inherits the way of Yu Sheng and is unparalleled among his peers in Tianlan world. Even in Changyang world, he has a strong reputation." Mu Jinyu said softly, obviously knowing Yu you very well.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Mu Jinyu himself can be called a proud woman of heaven. She has excellent talent, but she praised Yu you so much. This shows how strong Yu you is.


    "Shura hell, as expected, the sky is as arrogant as clouds." Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    "Yu you appears in Jiutian city. You should just come to observe Dabi and won''t interfere in it." Fan Ming said.


    Mu Jinyu also nodded slightly. Yu Yu is the only son of Yu Sheng, and his identity is a bit more noble than many direct princes. Now those people in the inner city should not invite this Buddha, especially those in the other three royal palaces.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Jinyu said, raising her feet and walking in the direction of the flow of people.


    The people also nodded and followed Mu Jinyu. They just wanted to see how outstanding Yu Yu was.


    In the western area of the outer city, countless people gathered there, leaving a huge open space in the middle. On the open space stands a huge array, with lightning and thunder, and the wind roaring. There are countless black thunder arcs visible to the naked eye, which are extremely destructive, as if they can tear everything apart.


    The crowd around looked at the array in front of them. They all looked dignified and frightened. They kept a distance from the array and didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being hurt by the power emitted by the array.


    "Yu Sheng is known as the ancestor of thousands of thunder and is proficient in thousands of thunder methods. All those who practice thunder in Tianlan world regard him as their teacher. Yu Yu Yu really inherited his father''s talent. The array he arranged is so terrible. It''s not an evil person. If you step into it, you will die!"


    Many people commented that there was a trace of shock in their tone, and they admired Yu Yu and were shocked.


    Now, I''m afraid there are few people inside and outside Jiutian city who can compete with Yu you.


    On the other side of the array, there is a golden throne. A young man with blue hair sits on the throne. His skin is white and his face is lazy. His eyes are lavender, which is particularly weird.


    He glanced faintly at the crowd around him, as if he was not interested in what was in front of him.


    This young man with blue hair is Yu Yu.


    There are several figures beside Yu Yu Yu. They are expressionless and unsmiling. They don''t have a strong breath, but it''s difficult to ignore their existence.


    These people are Yu you''s personal bodyguards. They are inseparable from him and always protect his safety.


    Although as Yu you, almost no one dares to fight him, you should be careful in Shura hell. Therefore, Yu Sheng sent some people to follow him to ensure everything is safe.


    "Can no one break this array in Jiutian city?" Yu Yu looked at the crowd and spit out a calm voice.


    The words fell and the space was silent.


    Yu you set up an array here to attract Tianjiao figures from Jiutian city. So far, more than a dozen people have broken through the array. However, no one can break through the array.


    This made the face of the incoming crowd ugly. Although the gloomy words were calm, they sounded arrogant, like a silent contempt.


    However, they can''t refute. After all, they can''t break the battle.


    In particular, the native people of jiutianxian country feel insulted in their hearts. Jiutiancheng is the symbol of jiutianxian country. If no one can break the battle, it will be ridiculed to spread it.


    In such a big Imperial City, there is no one who can fight Yu you.


    What is the reputation of the nine immortals kingdom?

 Chapter 2085

    Within the array, the terrible thunder roared endlessly, and black thunder arcs cut the space like blades, making a popping sound, which was very harsh.


    The crowd looked at the killing array in front of them. They only felt that they had more heart than strength. In fact, there are many Tianjiao in Jiutian city now. However, because the people who set up the array are Yuyou, they don''t want to offend Yuyou, so they hide in the dark and don''t come out to break the array.


    As for the royal family of the immortal Kingdom, it is naturally impossible to break out because of their status.


    So there was this scene at the moment. There was a vast city, but no one could break it.


    "Childe, it seems that no one can break the array. Let''s go back." Beside Yu Yu, a middle-aged figure said, as if he didn''t want to waste time here.


    "That''s what I said." Yu Yu smiled: "it seems that I overestimate the strength of the people in Jiutian city."


    Just then, a hearty laugh came: "brother Yu is joking. The heroes of Jiutian city gather together. How can no one break the array?"


    Hearing the laughter, the people looked stunned and looked in the direction of the sound. In that direction, the crowd stepped aside in two places, and a line of figures came this way. The man in the middle was a man in white robe, holding a folding fan in his hand and in high spirits. His gestures revealed a refined air, like a scholar full of poetry and books, with high self-restraint.


    "Who is this person?" Many people show a trace of doubt. These days they have seen many extraordinary people, but they have not seen this person.


    Yu Yu glanced over there. When he saw the man in white robe, he couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "white clothes folding fan, it seems that Lu Xiao, the son of King Lu, has arrived."


    "Son of King Lu!" The crowd stared at the man in white and his heart suddenly shook. Is he the son of Lu Wang palace?


    It turned out that I had arrived at Jiutian City, but I didn''t show up.


    "Brother Yu''s good eyesight is really admired by Lu!" The man in white holds a folding fan in his hand and hugs boxing, with a smile on his face and elegant behavior, which makes many people think that he is a modest gentleman and gentle as jade.


    "Listen to brother Lu''s words, you seem to have the idea of breaking the array?" Yu Yu looked at Lu Xiao and said faintly.


    "Brother Yu''s elegant demeanor is unparalleled. No one in the same generation of Tianlan world can defeat him. If someone can break this array, what''s brother Yu''s plan?" Lu Xiao didn''t answer Yu Yu''s words, but asked a rhetorical question, which seemed to be testing something.


    When the crowd heard this, a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. The big ratio of the immortal country is coming. As the son of King Lu''s palace, Lu Xiao naturally wants to participate in the war. If he can attract a powerful helper like Yu you, the possibility of winning will be greatly improved.


    Yu Yu took a meaningful look at Lu Xiao. What kind of person he was. Naturally, he could guess the implication of Lu Xiao''s words. He just smiled: "this array is just put down at will. Brother Lu will break it if he is interested in breaking it. If he doesn''t intend to break it, please watch it."


    Yu Yu''s words on the surface only sound like a response to Lu Xiaogang''s words. In fact, they suggest that Lu Xiao will not make any commitment whether he can break the battle or not.


    This array was just set by him at will, with no other intention.


    "It is worthy of Yu you. Even in the face of Lu Shizi, he still maintains a proud attitude and calmly responds." The crowd whispered in their hearts, but Yu Yu did have this kind of capital. He was much stronger than Lu Xiao in terms of talent and background behind him. There was no need to care about Lu Xiao''s words.


    "What brother Yu said is very true." Lu Xiao smiled and nodded, but he still stood where he was and didn''t move. He didn''t seem to have a plan to break the array.


    In the other direction, another group of people stepped out. The person in the middle was tall and powerful, dressed in fancy clothes, golden eyes, and long hair scattered around his shoulders. With each step, the space around him seemed to become a bit heavy, like a human shaped hill.


    The group of people came directly to the other side of the open space. The man in Chinese clothes in the middle glanced in the direction of Lu Xiao and said indifferently, "you came so early."


    "OK." Lu Xiao looked at each other and smiled. Obviously, he knew each other.


    Almost at the same time, a line of figures also walked out in the opposite direction of the man in Chinese clothes.


    When most of the women look at him with the most beautiful eyes, it seems that they can''t keep their eyes white and white.


    "What a terrible pupil!" Many people were shocked when they saw the handsome man''s eyes. They looked away and dared not look at him again.


    "Yin Rong, Zhao Junye." Yu Yu glanced at them respectively, and recognized their identity only from the temperament revealed by them.


    "Yin Rong, the son of Yin, Zhao Junye, the son of Zhao!"


    The crowd fluctuated up and down. Looking at the two lines of figures, there was a touch of excitement in their eyes. There were four palaces. Now there are three palaces here, but the King Mu palace didn''t come.


    When people first came up with this idea, some figures stepped out behind Yu you, just Mu Jinyu and others.


    "The four palaces are here!" Someone opened his mouth and said that the people of the four palaces met before the big ratio of the fairy kingdom began. I don''t know what sparks will collide!


    According to the rules of previous Dabi, the five camps and the two lower ranked camps cannot continue to stay in Shura hell and will be sent back to Qingxuan continent. Therefore, even if they are all the royal blood of immortal Kingdom, they are in a competitive relationship at the moment.


    "The emperor''s surname of the nine immortals Kingdom, isn''t it a shepherd?" Qin Xuan asked Mu Jinyu, looking a little strange.


    "No, the emperor''s surname of the nine heavenly immortals kingdom is Yi. When the ancestor of the immortals Kingdom laid down the country, there were four strong men who made outstanding contributions. The ancestor granted them kings with different surnames and inherited the throne from generation to generation. Therefore, strictly speaking, we are not Royal people." Mu Jinyu explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly showed a sudden look. No wonder the people in the four palaces had different surnames.


    At this moment, Yu Yu turned his head and looked at Mu Jinyu and others. Then he looked up and down at Mu Jinyu. The corners of his mouth stirred up a funny arc and said with a smile: "it is said that the posture of the fairy, the daughter of the shepherd king, is a country and a city. When he saw it today, it is worthy of its reputation."


    Although Yu Yu''s words were praising Mu Jinyu''s beauty, they looked a little light and playful, giving people the feeling that they were teasing Mu Jinyu.


    When his voice fell, Mu Jinyu''s face suddenly became cold. Yan ferocious and others around her flashed a sharp color in their eyes, which was obviously very dissatisfied.


    Yu Yu said such words in public, which obviously didn''t pay attention to Mu Jinyu.

 Chapter 2086

    For a time, the atmosphere of this space became a little subtle.


    The crowd looked at the direction of Yu Yu and Mu Jinyu, and the look on his face became more and more strange. The only son of Yu Sheng seemed to have some ideas about the shepherd princess!


    Yu Yu''s identity is enough to deserve Mu Jinyu, but I don''t know if Mu Jinyu is willing to.


    "Since childe Yu said that no one in Jiutian city can break the array, let''s see if this array can be broken today." The shepherd''s words seemed to be calm before she opened her mouth.


    "So the princess wants to do it?" Yu Yu looks at Mu Jinyu and asks with a smile. He doesn''t care whether Mu Jinyu''s words contain other meanings. Although Mu Jinyu is excellent, he can only enter his eyes and can''t really impress him.


    Mu Jinyu didn''t respond to Yu Yu''s words. Instead, she looked at a person beside her and ordered, "you go break the array."


    "Yes." The man nodded, then stepped out and came to the thunder array.


    For a time, many people''s eyes fell on the man, and Qin Xuan also looked at the man. He knew something about him, he Zheng, high-level imperial realm cultivation.


    Yu you''s cultivation is also a high-level imperial realm. If you fight head-on, he Zheng can''t be Yu you''s opponent, but this array is just laid by Yu you, so it shouldn''t be difficult for He Zheng to break this array.


    "Before, many high-level imperial figures broke the battle array, but they all came out in confusion. I don''t know whether this person can break the battle array."


    "Look, this man is from the shepherd''s palace. Maybe he has something special!"


    "In the past immortal Kingdom Dabi, the shepherd King''s palace was the last but one. They didn''t even insist on it. In the end, they were proposed to sweep out. It''s very sad. I''m afraid this person''s strength is not strong enough."


    After all, the performance of the shepherd palace in previous years is really disappointing.


    Qin Xuan naturally heard those voices. At the moment, he could feel the pressure on Mu Jinyu.


    This big ratio is not only about whether she can stay, but also about the honor of the shepherd palace. If it continues to fail, the position of the shepherd palace in the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom will decline and be suppressed by the other three palaces.


    "Bang." He Zheng stepped forward and released a mighty spirit from himself. His body directly stepped into the array. In an instant, dark thunder arcs killed he Zheng''s body like a sharp sword, cutting space and tearing everything apart.


    He Zheng''s face was calm, and his hands danced, forming a storm vortex around him, which also breathed out the light of terrible thunder. Countless dark thunder arcs came in an instant and collided with the thunder light released by the storm vortex.


    A click sound came out, and the nether thunder arc directly tore the thunder light to pieces.


    He Zheng frowned slightly, raised his hand and patted several large palm prints, pressing down from above. However, when the palm print collided with the thunder arc, the dark black thunder light swam on the palm print, and then penetrated and crushed it.


    "So strong!" He Zheng''s face finally changed, and he felt an unknown premonition in his heart. The light of the yuan soul bloomed out, and a pagoda appeared out of thin air, magnified countless times in an instant, enveloping He Zheng''s body in it.


    The nether thunder arc seemed unstoppable. It directly penetrated the space and bombarded the pagoda. The pagoda vibrated violently. The endless thunder arc walked upstream of the pagoda, and the destructive force invaded continuously. Gradually, some cracks appeared on the tower, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    "It''s over." The crowd around shook their heads when they saw this scene, as did those who went in before. It was only a very short time from launching an attack to passive defense.


    The power of the nether thunder arc is so terrible that ordinary people can''t bear it.


    After holding on for a moment, the pagoda trembled violently, turned into a silver light and flew out of the array. Then a human shadow separated from the pagoda. What''s the sign of that man.


    The crowd looked at He Zheng. His face was a little pale, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, as if he had been hurt.


    "Sure enough, it was the same result." Many people sighed and were slightly disappointed. It seems that the shepherd palace is counting down again this year.


    Mu Jinyu glanced at He Zheng, but said nothing more. She knew he Zheng had done his best.


    "Young Master Yu is really gifted." Mu Jinyu looked at Yu you and said something. There was a ripple in her heart. It seems that the rumors about Yu you are not empty words. They are indeed immortal demons.


    "The shepherd princess is over praised." Yu Yu also dealt with it casually and looked calm. The result was expected by him. Although this array was arranged by him, it was not so easy to break.


    Then the space fell into a brief silence. No one spoke and no one came forward to break the array.


    "The shepherd palace has already tried. Don''t the other three palaces plan to try?" Yu Yu looked at the direction of the other three palaces and joked.


    "Since brother Yu asks, I''ll make a fool of myself." Lu Xiao waved the folding fan, his eyes fell on one of the people next to him, and ordered, "go and have a try."


    The man is also a high-level imperial figure. He practices the power of the flame Avenue and is wrapped in a fire like a flame God of war.


    The crowd saw him stride into the thunder array, and then in the array, the gorgeous flame light and the nether thunder arc complement each other, stabbing people''s eyes, making people unable to see the battle inside.


    "Boom..." a thunderous sound came out, and two different forces collided together. In the array, endless thunder roared out like a giant dragon, destroying everything and completely annihilating the man''s body.


    Finally, accompanied by a dull sound, a blackened figure flew out of the array, and his breath was weak to the extreme, leaving only his last breath.


    However, Lu Xiao just glanced at the man casually, and his face didn''t fluctuate too much, as if the man wasn''t his subordinate.


    "Lu Xiao seems gentle and elegant. He is a gentleman. Unexpectedly, he is so cruel and cruel. I''m afraid he knew that the man couldn''t break the array and deliberately let him in." The crowd secretly said that at the moment they had a new understanding of Lu Xiao.


    After that, Yin Rong and Zhao Junye also sent two people symbolically to break through the array, and soon escaped in a panic, but at least they all saved their lives.


    Qin Xuan seemed to understand something when he saw the scene in front of him.


    They didn''t intend to break the formation at all. They deliberately sent people to break the formation, and then failed to return. In fact, it was to set off Yu Yu''s strength and make him stand out in front of the public.


    Otherwise, even if yu you is powerful and just an array, no one can break it.


    The reason why they do this is to win the favor of Yu you. After all, if they can make friends with Yu you, they will have unimaginable benefits.


    "It seems that brother Yu''s array cannot be broken by ordinary high-level imperial realm." Lu Xiao looked at Yu Yu and said with a smile, with a trace of praise in his tone.


    "If you are not a top arrogant person, you can''t break this array." Yan Rong echoed.


    Many people nodded and agreed that the thunder method of Yu you cultivation came from Yu Sheng, the ancestor of ten thousand thunder in Tianlan world. The powerful array was clearly seen by those present. Those dark thunder arcs were extremely destructive. If the attack power could not cover it, they would be defeated.


    Looking at the whole audience, not many people can break this array.

 Chapter 2087

    Yu Yu looks at Lu Xiao and their three people. Maybe he can''t see their ideas before, but at the moment, if he can''t see them, it''s too stupid.


    Deliberately show weakness and let him shine.


    It''s just a little superfluous.


    His strength is there. He doesn''t need to set off his strength through others. He sets up an array in Jiutian city. He just wants to see how many arrogant people come. He doesn''t want to show off his authority here.


    His stage is not here, and he has no intention to show off in front of some ordinary people. As the son of Yu Sheng, he has his own pride.


    "Since no one can break through, let''s go." Yu Yu waved his hand at will. It seems that he has lost interest. He wanted to use the array to attract those Tianjiao, but unfortunately, he didn''t want to show up.


    "What a pity." The crowd sighed in their hearts. Unexpectedly, they ended up with such an ending. They were inevitably disappointed.


    "Although this array is strong, it will not be broken." Just then, a voice suddenly came out.


    "Huh?" When the crowd heard the sound, their eyes stagnated, so they couldn''t break open?


    Then his eyes turned, and he saw a young man in white walking out from the direction of the shepherd''s palace, with dusty temperament and elegant demeanor.


    It was Qin Xuan who came out.


    "What is he doing?" The crowd was stunned when they saw Qin Xuan coming out.


    "This guy..." Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes twinkled. He was also surprised by Qin Xuan''s behavior. Qin Xuan didn''t say hello to her in advance.


    Before Qin Xuan came to the array, he immediately stopped and looked at Yu Yu sitting on the golden throne.


    "Early Imperial realm?" Yu Yu saw through Qin Xuan''s accomplishments and looked strange.


    What does this person want to do?


    Do you want to break his array, too?


    "Young Master Yu''s array is really strong, but it can still be broken." Qin Xuan slowly opened his mouth. His clear eyes looked straight at Yu Yu''s eyes. His face was very indifferent, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    "It''s up to you?" Yu Yu''s eyes squinted at Qin Xuan, and his expression seemed to reveal a trace of contempt. He never thought that no one could break this array, but just a person in the Early Imperial realm wanted to break his array. It was too whimsical and just joking.


    "It''s up to me." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, his eyes still looking at Yu Yu.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space suddenly became silent. There was no sound coming out. Everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Xuan as if they were idiots.


    Is he dreaming?


    However, not everyone thinks so, and some people don''t think Qin Xuan is joking. One of them is Bai Qiu.


    Bai Qiu stared at the figure in white. He saw Qin Xuan''s move with his own eyes. It seems that only the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm, but the combat power is far beyond his own realm, comparable to the high-level imperial realm figures. There are some unexpected means, which may really break the array.


    At the moment, Lu Xiao, Yin Rong and Zhao Junye''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan. Their eyes were deep and seemed to see him through.


    They don''t know how a person in the Early Imperial realm had the courage to say such words.


    "Mu Jinyu, where did you find this person? It''s'' commendable courage ''." The voice of Zhao Jinyu was like that of a demon. When she looked at him, she smiled like a ghost in her heart.


    Anyone can hear that there is a trace of irony in Zhao Junye''s words.


    "It seems to have nothing to do with you. You''d better take care of yourself." Mu Jinyu looked at Zhao Junye and responded faintly.


    Zhao Junye smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and didn''t go on. I believe there will be another corpse in the array soon. Since even Mu Jinyu doesn''t care, why should he care.


    Lu Xiao and Yin Rong also looked away from Qin Xuan, and their eyes were as calm as an ancient well. No matter whether he had real confidence or wanted to die, the final result would not change. Yu you''s array could not be broken by a person in the Early Imperial realm.


    "Offended." Qin Xuan looked at Yu you and said, then stepped forward and walked towards the thunder array.


    When he stepped into the thunder array, there was a roaring sound of thunder in his ear. He saw that there were endless dark thunder arcs around him, with a violent momentum. This space was full of dazzling thunder light, as if it had turned into a thunder world.


    Qin Xuan''s palm was empty, and a long sword with aura appeared in his hand. A sword cut out horizontally. The infinite sword path between heaven and earth swept forward against the trend, and faintly turned into a towering giant sword. It tore the space and collided with the killing nether thunder light.


    "Boom..." a loud noise came out. The sword light was annihilated by the thunder light. The huge sword broke inch by inch. I saw several dark black thunder lights continue to move forward and kill Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan still looked indifferent and raised his hand to cut out a sword again.


    This blow seemed stronger than before. The sword light soared to the sky, and a strong sword idea rolled through the void, strangling the nether thunder light like a real sword.


    "Huh?" When he saw the attack from above to below, it seemed that he didn''t stop the attack from above.


    "This..." Lu Xiao, Yin Rong, Zhao Junye and others all stared. At the moment, they naturally realized that the young man in white was not so simple as it looked, but hidden.


    In the array, Qin Xuan seemed to ignore the dark thunder arc around him and walked forward step by step. The sword idea on his body soared wildly. The whole person seemed to turn into a peerless divine sword. Everything was cut off wherever the sword idea passed, as if it could not be stopped.


    Yu Yu''s eyes coagulated and his fingers pointed out towards the array. In an instant, the endless dark thunder arcs in the array gathered in one place, turned into a false shadow like a thunder god, and trampled directly in the direction of Qin Xuan. With one blow, the avenue resonated, the light of thousands of divine thunder bloomed, and the space seemed to collapse!


    Qin Xuan looked at the Thunder God''s virtual shadow, didn''t retreat but entered. The star Vientiane map in his body moved, and an amazing sword power soared, which faintly overshadowed the power emitted by the array.


    "Broken!" Qin Xuan gave a loud cry, and the unreal sword in his hand stabbed forward. A light of the world killing sword bloomed out, crossed the space, and disappeared in a flash. It was too fast for people to react.


    With a loud noise, the Thunder God''s virtual shadow was divided into two by the sword light. A sword idea of destroying everything spread to every corner of the array. The endless sword idea resonated and was very destructive, as if it could destroy everything.


    At the next moment, under the gaze of countless eyes, the thunder array was smashed!

 Chapter 2088

    The vast space becomes extremely quiet at this moment.


    Everyone stared at the proud figure in white, and there was a raging wave in their hearts. Some couldn''t believe their eyes,


    This man broke the array!


    At the last moment, Yu you shot himself, urging the power of the array to gather a thunder god virtual shadow, but it was broken by the man''s sword.


    They didn''t read it wrong, only one sword, as if it was very relaxed.


    One can imagine the power of that sword.


    "What''s this guy from?" At the moment, many people''s eyes towards Qin Xuan have changed. They no longer despise randomness as before, and are a little more curious.


    So many people have failed before. They are all high-level imperial realm accomplishments, but this person can easily break the Yuyou array, which is really unimaginable.


    There was even a trace of speculation in their hearts, whether this person would deliberately hide the real cultivation, but it was not the Early Imperial realm. Otherwise, how could such a powerful attack break out.


    Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan, and a different color flashed in her beautiful eyes. This was the second time she saw Qin Xuan''s hand with her own eyes, which was much more amazing than the first time. If she didn''t make a song, she would make a splash.


    She was right about him.


    Bai Qiu''s face is not very good-looking. The more outstanding Qin Xuan is, the stronger the threat to him.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan turned to look at Yu you and arched his hand. His tone was as calm as ever, as if he hadn''t done anything.


    "You are not an ordinary person." Yu Yu stared at Qin Xuan and said, looking more serious than before.


    Although Yu Yu is extremely gifted, he will not despise everyone. The more powerful he is, the more powerful he breaks his array. It can be seen that he has strong talent and is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Young Master Yu praised me falsely." Qin Xuan responded again, in a neutral tone, and then turned back to his original position.


    "Boy, good strength." Fan Ming turned to look at Qin Xuan and whispered.


    "OK." Qin Xuan smiled. Just then, a cold voice came into his eardrum: "if there is another time, I will cut it."


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked at the beautiful figure beside him. He didn''t understand: "Miss, what does this mean?"


    "You know in your heart." Mu Jinyu still looked ahead and shot without her permission. This alone was enough to convict.


    Although Qin Xuan''s move shows the strong side of the shepherd''s palace, it may also offend Yu you. If yu you targets the shepherd''s palace, the pressure will be greater for them.


    "It seems that the strong shepherd has provoked the enemy to me, Miss Wang." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "with Miss''s intelligence, I''m sure you can see that the previous actions of the three Royal mansions were to please Yu Yu. However, what was the result?"


    Mu Jinyu''s eyes stagnated there, and she was speechless for a moment.


    Even though the three kings'' mansion made a good offer, Yu Yu didn''t show too obvious goodwill and didn''t favor either party.


    "Yu you is a very proud man. If he targets the shepherd''s palace because he breaks his array, his bearing is too small." Qin Xuan continued: "moreover, people in Jiutian city are not optimistic about the shepherd palace and think that the shepherd palace will be defeated. If someone crosses the border and breaks through the array in the shepherd palace, what do you think the world will think?"


    Mu Jinyu''s heart was cold, and her eyes turned to Qin Xuan again. She felt that she couldn''t see through him. He saw the situation so thoroughly. She didn''t think so much, but only saw the adverse side.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. I apologize to you." Mu Jinyu bit her lips and said, "but next time you encounter this situation, you should say hello to me first."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Yu Yu looked away from Qin Xuan, then looked at the crowd around him and said, "since the array has been broken, you won''t stay long. You''ve all dispersed. See you on the day of the big match in the immortal country."


    After that, he left here with several people around him, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    Looking at the figure of Yu you and others leaving, the crowd still didn''t calm down. What just happened shocked them greatly. They saw the power of Yu you. Similarly, they also witnessed the powerful combat power of a shepherd palace Tianjiao.


    "This time, the shepherd palace may not repeat its mistakes." An idea flashed through many people''s minds.


    At this time, Lu Xiao stepped forward and came to the place where Mu Jinyu was located. His eyes were filled with a faint smile and said, "Jinyu, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time since we last said goodbye in the imperial city."


    Lu Xiao and Jin Yu are both descendants of the royal family. They are very familiar with each other. The Imperial City in his mouth is naturally not the one in the nine heaven City, but the imperial city of the nine heaven immortal kingdom.


    "I''d better leave these polite words behind Dabi." Mu Jinyu said faintly that Dabi was coming. Lu Xiao came to tell her this at this time. He must have ulterior motives.


    "It seems that you are very wary of me." Lu Xiao smiled carelessly and said, "if you don''t dislike it, it''s better for you and me to cooperate and take care of each other in the big match. In this way, everyone can go further. How about it?"


    "Cooperation?" Mu Jinyu stared at Lu Xiao and vaguely understood something.


    Lu Xiao saw Qin Xuan''s talent and wanted to cooperate with her.


    Lu Xiao didn''t hide his voice, as if he was very calm. Everyone else at the scene heard it clearly, including Yin Rong and Zhao Junye not far away. After hearing Lu Xiao''s words, a sharp edge flashed in their eyes.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Lu Xiao. If he really wanted to cooperate with Mu Jinyu, he must have a private conversation with her. It was impossible to make the matter public. Otherwise, the other two convenience could respond in time and possibly form an alliance, which was not good for him.


    It can be seen that Lu Xiao is just talking, not really wanting to join hands with Mu Jinyu.


    Mu Jinyu also thought of this. She saw a bright smile on her face and said to Lu Xiao, "cooperation is natural, but how do you reflect your sincerity?"


    "You will see my sincerity on the day of Dabi." Lu Xiao smiled. The unique face of Zhang Junyi was like a spring breeze. He waved the folding fan in his hand and walked away.


    Yin Rong and Zhao Junye looked at each other with a dignified look.


    They grew up at the same time as Lu Xiao. They can''t be more familiar with Lu Xiao. This person seems gentle and gentle, easy-going, but in fact he is the deepest in the city and changeable in mind. Except for the one in the inner city, Lu Xiao is the one they fear most.


    In contrast, Mu Jinyu''s threat to them is not so strong.


    Then the people of the three royal palaces left here, and the onlookers dispersed one after another. Soon after, what happened here spread all over the whole Jiutian city!

 Chapter 2089

    Unknowingly, a few days later, Jiutian city was still talking about what happened that day. An early imperial figure in the shepherd palace broke the Yuyou array with an extremely strong attitude and became the only one in the four royal palaces to break the array.


    Because this incident involves Yu you and the four royal palaces, it has caused a great sensation in Jiutian city. Even after a few days, the influence is still fermenting and has become a topic for countless people.


    Some people even secretly inquired about who the person who shot was and what background and origin.


    But most people didn''t get the exact answer. Of course, they didn''t know. Even the people in the shepherd palace didn''t know the background of Qin Xuan. They only knew that he came from Tianxuan continent and didn''t know the rest.


    In addition, there was another thing that caused quite a stir in Jiutian city.


    The sky pavilion has issued the latest list, which includes the list of 36 saints and 72 emperors. One of the nine immortals is included in the 36 saints and two in the 72 emperors, and all three are in the inner city.


    However, the most shocking thing is that Yu Yu is also ranked 37th among the 72 emperors!


    The two people who entered the seventy-two emperors in the nine heavenly immortals Kingdom ranked behind Yu you, which means that Yu you''s talent is superior to all the imperial figures in the nine heavenly immortals Kingdom, and no one can match it.


    After the news came out, Yu Yu''s reputation directly reached a very high level in Jiutian City, even surpassing the two people in the inner city.


    In the world of cultivation, strength is the most important thing, and all people advocate the strong. Yu you is not only gifted, but also has a powerful background behind him. Crushing countless peers naturally becomes the object of worship of countless people.


    In the outer city of Jiutian City, there is a restaurant with luxurious decoration. The people of the shepherd palace live here and directly wrap up the whole restaurant.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan came to Mu Jinyu''s room and said, "excuse me, I want to ask you something, miss."


    "Is it about the seventy-two emperors?" Mu Jinyu is so smart that she can see Qin Xuan''s mind at a glance.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, looked at Mu Jinyu and said, "I heard some voices say that the thirty-six saints and seventy-two emperors were evaluated by the sky Pavilion. What kind of power is the sky pavilion?"


    "Sky Pavilion, it is an existence above all forces."


    Mu Jinyu''s eyes showed a solemn look. Qin Xuan''s heart trembled and was above all forces?


    "Is Shura the strongest force in hell?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    Mu Jinyu shook his head and said, "it''s hard for me to make it clear. I don''t know enough about the sky Pavilion. Before coming, my father told me that there are many mysterious forces in Shura hell, and the sky Pavilion is the most unique existence."


    Qin Xuan listened to the clouds and the meaning of Mu Jinyu. It seemed that the sky pavilion was not a force on the eight continents, but a local force in Shura hell.


    "Although the cangqiong Pavilion is rated as 36 saints and 72 emperors, no one has ever been to the cangqiong pavilion or met the people of the cangqiong Pavilion, as if it did not exist in Shura hell, but every once in a while, the cangqiong Pavilion will issue a new list."


    Mu Jinyu said again that in addition to the sky Pavilion, there are also some forces, which are very mysterious.


    "Since I don''t know where the sky Pavilion is, and I haven''t seen anyone in the sky Pavilion, where did the list come from?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a trace of doubt. Could it be that the list fell from the sky?


    "It is said that the list came down from the sky." A voice came from Mu Jinyu''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan was speechless at once. Unexpectedly, it was true


    Isn''t that dramatic, a list from the sky?


    "The list falls from the sky, so it is also called the sky list, and the forces behind it are called the sky Pavilion." Mu Jinyu said, "that''s all I know. After all, I haven''t been here long."


    "Thank you, miss." Qin Xuan arched to Mu Jinyu. With his understanding of Shura hell, he felt that it was not as simple as he expected.


    Before, he asked whether the silent sword Saint had left Shura hell. The silent sword Saint said he was still there, but his name suddenly disappeared from the thirty-six saints. This made Qin Xuan feel very strange.


    Now, after knowing the origin of the sky list, his doubts deepened a little.


    "These things are still too far away from us. You just came here. Focusing on practice is the right way. Besides, aren''t you looking for your friends? If you can help me break into the top three, there will be hope." Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Seriously?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    At present, what he wants to do most is to find other people in Tianxuan. Although Mu Jinyu treats him well, he is not his own person after all, and there is still some estrangement between him and him.


    "Well, as long as you can stay, you will have a chance to ask Xianguo. As long as it is not too much, Xianguo will agree." Mu Jinyu said.


    Hearing Mu Jinyu''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated and said in disbelief: "Miss, are you willing to give me this opportunity?"


    "I can give you the chance, but you must promise me three things." The corners of Mu Jinyu''s mouth rose slightly, and a sly color flashed in her eyes.


    "This..." Qin Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. He also wondered why Mu Jinyu was so kind and willing to give him the opportunity. It turned out that he was calculating him.


    "Miss forgot that I promised to follow you before. The condition I offered was to help me find a companion. At this time, Miss asked for other requirements. Is it too much?" Qin Xuan gnashed his teeth.


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten. If you don''t agree to my conditions, I''ll help you find a companion. However, with the power of my shepherd palace, I''m afraid it will take a long time to find it, but if you use the power of the fairy kingdom, the time will naturally be much shorter."


    Mu Jinyu looked very calm, as if she had nothing wrong.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very black. When Mu Jinyu promised him the conditions, he didn''t mention them. It was obvious that he was hurting him.


    "There is nothing to get for nothing in the world. Whether you agree to my conditions depends on yourself. I don''t insist." Mu Jinyu said, although she didn''t show anything on her face, she was secretly happy in her heart.


    She could vaguely see that Qin Xuan''s position in Tianxuan continent was very high, which could be confirmed by his talent. If he found a companion, he would leave in the future. It would be impossible for him to do anything for himself at that time.


    Therefore, we must plan in advance.


    Let him owe himself first. In his capacity, he won''t default in the future, will he?


    Looking at the look on Mu Jinyu''s face, Qin Xuan felt helpless. He knew he had been calculated, but he had to promise her. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. Sure enough, it was difficult to raise only villains and women!

 Chapter 2090

    Two days later, outside the restaurant where the shepherd palace is located, a line of gorgeous figures appeared there, with extraordinary temperament.


    When they arrived, the crowd around the restaurant dispersed one after another, showing awe. It was obvious that they knew the origin of these people.


    They come from the inner city.


    A member of the royal family.


    "According to the order of the fourth prince, please go to the imperial palace for a gathering." A loud voice came from the middle of the population and spread throughout the restaurant.


    The people around the restaurant naturally heard the voice, and their hearts trembled slightly. The fourth prince was one of the two people who stepped into the seventy-two emperor of the nine celestial kingdom. He wanted to summon the shepherd princess. I''m afraid he was talking about the big competition of the celestial kingdom.


    A moment later, several figures came out of the restaurant. Mu Jinyu was in the front, looked at the people and said, "let''s go."


    The person who just spoke glanced at those people behind Mu Jinyu and said, "there are many people going. The princess can choose to go alone."


    The place to go this time is the imperial palace. Naturally, irrelevant people can''t go in at will.


    Mu Jinyu nodded gently and then looked back at the people behind him. At this time, Bai Qiu''s eyes twinkled. He was about to say something, but he saw Mu Jinyu''s eyes fall directly on Qin Xuan and said, "come with me."


    The voice fell, Bai Qiu''s look was instantly stiff there, and she swallowed the words she just wanted to export.


    "Me?" Qin Xuan was stunned. There are so many people here. Why is it him?


    Mu Jinyu didn''t give Qin Xuan the chance to choose, and walked forward. Qin Xuan felt helpless and had to follow up.


    Then they left the restaurant and went towards the inner city.


    Yan ferocious, fan Ming and others looked at their leaving figure and Bai Qiu again. A deep meaning flashed in their eyes. It seems that Bai Qiu''s position in Miss Bai Qiu''s heart is not as good as before, and Qin Xuan replaced him.


    Before long, Mu Jinyu and Qin Xuan came to the inner city gate. From a distance, they saw many figures standing there waiting. It was Lu Xiao, Yin Rong and Zhao Junye.


    Obviously, the fourth Prince invited not only the shepherd palace, but also three other palaces.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and found that Lu Xiao and they all had only one person. They were also young people. They had outstanding demeanor and restrained breath, which made people feel unfathomable.


    "Those three people are not from the nine immortals country." A voice came into Qin Xuan''s mouth, and it was Mu Jinyu who was reminding him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold. It seemed that the other three palaces were not idle. They also attracted many strong people to prepare for the big match of the immortal kingdom in advance.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Miss down." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "I hope so." Mu Jinyu whispered. She had great expectations for Qin Xuan, or she wouldn''t bring him here.


    At this time, Lu Xiao, Yin Rong and Zhao Junye seemed to feel something and looked over there. When they saw Qin Xuan beside Mu Jinyu, their eyes could not help but stagnate there.


    Only one person is allowed. If you don''t bring the strongest, bring the person you trust most. After all, you are going to see the fourth prince. Something may happen at that time.


    It''s impossible that Mu Jinyu didn''t know this, but brought this person. It can be seen that this person has an unusual position in her heart.


    However, they only thought for a moment, and their faces soon returned to normal. They looked calmly at Mu Jinyu and others coming here.


    "Jin Yu, we meet again." Lu Xiao smiled at Mu Jinyu. His face was mild and his words revealed an elegant style.


    Mu Jinyu took her head lightly, which was a response to him.


    As for Yin Rong and Zhao Junye, they just looked at Mu Jinyu and didn''t say hello. Now they are all competitors. Two of the four must leave here. In such a situation, it''s good not to break out a battle.


    Unlike Lu Xiao, they are too lazy to maintain a superficial relationship.


    "Now that all four are here, let''s go to the palace together." A middle-aged man in a golden robe said, and then walked towards the inner city.


    Mu Jinyu and others nodded and followed the middle-aged man, speechless all the way, as if they didn''t know each other.


    I don''t know how long they walked, they finally stopped. What they saw was a magnificent building, thousands of feet high and magnificent. When they stood below and looked up, people couldn''t help but feel a little humble and small, and wanted to kneel down and worship.


    Here is the imperial palace of the nine celestial kingdom in Shura hell.


    Qin Xuan looked up and stared at the palace in front of him. There was a ripple in his heart. Although the main power of the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom was not in Shura hell, everything here showed the powerful heritage of the immortal Kingdom, just like a giant, which could not be shaken.


    It is conceivable that the nine celestial kingdom has what kind of strength in Qingxuan continent.


    The party continued to move forward. Behind the palace gate was a long passage connecting the palace in the palace and the outer city. On both sides were towering palace walls, as if isolated from everything outside.


    Walking on this road, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling. He couldn''t tell clearly and the way was unclear.


    "Should the fourth Prince be able to rank among the top of the younger generation in the nine immortals country?" On the way, Qin Xuan asked Mu Jinyu.


    "Well, he is the best of many princes and princesses. He inherited the talent of the Lord of the country, otherwise he would not be included in the 72 emperors." Mu Jinyu responded, "but Yu Yu''s talent is even stronger. Yu Sheng''s only son integrates thousands of auras, and few of his peers can match him."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan thought that although he broke Yu you''s array, it didn''t mean that Yu you''s strength was not strong. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people thrown out by the array.


    When they were chatting, they had come to the end of the channel. The middle-aged man looked at the people and said, "the front is the palace. The fourth Prince and other princes and princesses are waiting in the palace. You can go by yourself."


    "Thank you." Lu Xiao bowed his hands to the other side with considerate courtesy. Although he is a son of noble status, this person works in the Imperial Palace and brings them here himself. He must be a confidant of the fourth prince. He still needs to give some respect.


    "Lu Shizi is very polite. My subordinates will go first." Middle aged boxer do, and then take the others out of here.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xiao spoke to the crowd again. After that, he took the lead in moving forward, followed by a man in a green shirt. It was the strong man he recruited.


    "Go." Mu Jinyu said, Qin Xuan nodded and stepped out with her at the same time.


    Yin Rong and Zhao Junye were also unwilling to fall behind, and took the people around them forward one after another.


    Soon after, the eight people came to the front of a luxurious palace. When they first arrived here, they heard a bright voice coming from inside.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in!"


    Qin Xuan heard the voice and showed a strange color. It was obviously a man''s voice. It was probably sent by the fourth prince!

 Chapter 2091

    After the sound fell, eight people stepped forward at the same time.


    When they entered the palace, they saw some figures sitting on the seats, men and women, talking and laughing. At a glance, they could see that their innate dignity was the direct descendants of the royal family of the nine celestial kingdom.


    When they saw Qin Xuan and others coming, they all looked over. A handsome man in imperial robes stood up, with a bright smile on his face and said with a smile: "you''re finally here!"


    "Let the fourth Prince wait for a long time." Lu Xiao arched his hand, with a trace of guilt in his tone. At this time, Yin Rong and Zhao Junye also arched their hands to the man and said, "have you seen the fourth prince."


    "Don''t blame the fourth Prince for being late." Mu Jinyu also owed herself and apologized.


    Qin Xuan stared at the scene in front of him. There were many people here besides the man who spoke. However, Lu Xiao, Mu Jinyu and others only apologized to him, as if they ignored others.


    Naturally, there is only one explanation that makes sense. That man is the core figure here, and his position is above everyone else.


    The son of heaven is his fourth immortal!


    An idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. He looked at the man in the imperial robe. He smiled at him, calmly stood there at will, and naturally revealed a noble and extraordinary temperament. This is not a deliberate disguise, but born, this is the case.


    The descendants of the Lord of the immortal kingdom should be different.


    Seeing the four princes in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of a man, Eastern Emperor Hao, the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    The identities of the two people are similar. The fourth prince gives people a feeling of being implicit and introverted, not so sharp, while the Eastern Emperor Hao is another extreme, arrogant, towering and overlooking everything.


    "I don''t know who has more talent than Dong huanghao." Qin Xuan secretly said that with his feeling, maybe Donghuang Hao would be better.


    Donghuanghao is the first person to force him to play all his cards so far. If he didn''t rely on the star Vientiane map to suppress the divine power of donghuanghao, he has little chance of winning. Even in Shura hell, he believes that donghuanghao''s talent is definitely the top level, and there won''t be too many people who surpass him among his peers.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, a look suddenly fell on him, which made Qin Xuan relax immediately. Looking ahead, he saw a handsome face looking at himself with a touch of curiosity in his eyes.


    "The fourth prince." Qin Xuan looked stunned. The person who looked at him was the fourth prince.


    "Qin Xuan?" Yiji asked tentatively. Yiji is his real name.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "It''s said that you broke the array arranged by Yu you or crossed the border, which caused a great sensation in Jiutian city." Yi Ji smiled and said, in a very flat tone, as if he were just stating a fact.


    "It''s just a fluke. The fourth Prince doesn''t have to take it to heart." Qin Xuan replied with an arched hand, but a different color flashed in his eyes. It seems that the things in the outer city have spread to the palace.


    "You don''t have to be modest. If you just break the battle by chance, those who don''t break the battle will be ashamed?" Yi Ji waved his hand and looked at the direction of Lu Xiao intentionally or unintentionally when he spoke, which changed the faces of Lu Xiao and others, and realized that Yi Ji was alluding to them.


    They also sent people to break the battle at that time, but in order to please Yu Yu, they just sent some people with ordinary strength, so they didn''t succeed.


    It seems that Yiji is dissatisfied with the matter.


    Just worried about their identity, so they didn''t point it out directly. Instead, they accused Qin Xuan indirectly by taking the opportunity of praising Qin Xuan.


    Even if they know that Yiji is dissatisfied, they can''t stand up and explain anything at the moment. After all, the facts are there, and no explanation is useful. Talking too much will irritate Yiji.


    Qin Xuan also vaguely heard the implication in Yiji''s words. This is the nine heaven city. No one can break the array under Yu you, which is shameful for the nine heaven immortal kingdom.


    As the son of the fourth prince, Yiji can''t punish others for this, but he will still be unhappy in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing an interesting color in his eyes. At that time, he only wanted to stand out for the shepherd palace, but didn''t think of this layer. Now it seems that he broke the battle and won a little favor for the shepherd palace in Yiji''s heart. At least, he is more satisfied with Yiji than the other three palaces.


    Mu Jinyu seemed to be aware of this, and her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a faint look of gratitude.


    On that day, her impulsive behavior helped her so much.


    "I called you here to tell you about dabbi." At this time, Yiji faced the people in the hall and said, "there is news from the immortal country that a big ratio will be held in two days. At that time, the father emperor will send special envoys to preside over it, and the rules will be announced by the special envoy in person."


    "Big ratio in two days." Mu Jinyu, Lu Xiao and others looked a little nervous. This competition is very critical for them. Once they fail, they will not be able to stay in Shura hell.


    "In addition to this, does the fourth Prince have anything else?" Lu Xiao suddenly asked. If only to tell Dabi the time, Yiji would send someone to tell him. There''s no need to summon them to the palace for this. There should be other things.


    "Well, not long ago, the immortal Kingdom inquired about a place for burial. It may be an ancient relic. The people left by Dabi this time will go to that relic with the immortal kingdom." Yiji nodded.


    "The place of burial!"


    A sharp color suddenly flashed in the eyes of many people present. All places where the Tao is buried must contain unparalleled luck!


    At the moment, even those princes and princesses were shocked. They didn''t know it in advance. They learned it from Yiji at the moment.


    Only Yiji is qualified to know such an important thing.


    Lu Xiao, Yin Rong and Zhao Junye subconsciously clenched their fists, with a look of fanaticism in their eyes.


    The reason why they came to Shura hell is not only to experience themselves here, but also a more important purpose is to find a place to bury the Tao and obtain opportunities against the sky!


    "What is the place of burial?" Qin Xuan looked at Mu Jinyu and asked.


    "Shura hell was once an ancient battlefield, burying the bodies of countless peerless predecessors. Although they fell for many years, their ideas did not dissipate. Flesh and blood merged with the earth, and the meaning of the Tao remained underground. Therefore, the place where they fell was also called the place of burial."


    "If you can get the opportunity of the place where the Tao is buried, you will be blessed with Qi and heaven, and there is hope to prove the saint in the future!" Mu Jinyu''s tone shows a sense of solemnity. Even she yearns for the place of burial!

 Chapter 2092

    From Mu Jinyu''s words, Qin Xuan knew the origin of the place where the Tao was buried, and there were some waves in his heart.


    This is an ancient battlefield, connected with nine continents. Countless peerless powers must have been buried in ancient times. Their traditional inheritance and adverse luck are enough to impress countless people.


    "However, it is found that the place where the Tao is buried is not only the immortal country, but also several other top forces. Their strength is not inferior to that of the immortal country. I''m afraid some battles will break out at that time. It depends on their own means."


    Yiji looked at Zhu humanitarians: "of course, it''s too early to say this at this time. You should first prepare for the immortal Kingdom Dabi. After all, only those who stay are qualified to go to the place of burial."


    "What the fourth prince said is very true." Lu Xiao nodded gently, and a deep and unfathomable meaning flashed in his calm eyes, which made people unable to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    Yin Rong and Zhao Junye also looked dignified. This contest decided their future destiny.


    If you succeed in staying, there will be unlimited achievements in the future. If you are sent back to Qingxuan, although you can also enjoy the resources of the immortal country, it is far from being compared with Shura hell. With the passage of time, the gap between them will become larger and larger, and they will eventually become people of two worlds.


    Of course, they are not willing to be losers.


    "Go back and look forward to your performance in two days." Yi Ji glanced through the crowd and said.


    The voice fell, and everyone left the hall one after another, harbouring ghosts in their hearts.


    On the way back to the restaurant, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, looked at Mu Jinyu curiously and asked, "don''t you say that there are two people listed in the seventy-two emperors in the fairy country? Who is another person besides Yiji?"


    "His bodyguard, Zhou Dao." Mu Jinyu said.


    "Bodyguard?" Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help showing a trace of surprise. The answer made him feel very surprised.


    How talented should a bodyguard be to be included in the list of heaven and become one of the most outstanding 72 imperial figures in Shura hell?


    Is he really a bodyguard?


    Mu Jinyu turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and said, "Zhou Dao is the adopted son of the Lord of the state. Because he is the same age as Yiji, they have practiced together since childhood and enjoy the best practice resources. From this point of view, he is not comparable to other bodyguards."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that if he was just an ordinary bodyguard, his talent would be terrible.


    I''m afraid the leader of the nine heavenly immortals kingdom is due to his extraordinary talent, so he accepted him as an adopted son and devoted himself to training. If he is a person with ordinary talent, even if he has the best cultivation resources, he can only reach the first-class level and cannot be listed as one of the 72 emperors.


    "Our opponent is the other three palaces. As long as we can defeat two of them, we can stay." Mu Jinyu looked a little dignified. After all, the power of the palace was too strong for them to compete.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be as you want." Qin Xuan smiled confidently and comforted Mu Jinyu.


    Mu Jinyu looked at the young man in white in front of him. He was handsome and gorgeous. He seemed to have a strange power, which made people feel at ease inexplicably. It seemed that there would be no accident with him.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help being a little distracted, like being trapped in it, and some were infatuated with that feeling.


    "Do I look so good?"


    When a joking laughter came, Mu Jinyu immediately calmed down, gave him a white look and whispered, "be amorous."


    Then she went on, leaving Qin Xuan standing there alone.


    "Just look at it and don''t admit it." The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth could not help but rise for a few minutes. He seemed to see a different Mu Jinyu.


    Since Qin Xuan and others left the palace, the voices of discussion in Jiutian city have emerged one after another to discuss the ranking of Dabi, and even the gambling house has opened a gambling game to bet on which palace is the last.


    The palace is not in the gambling game. Because the strength of the palace is too strong, rolling over the four palaces is destined to be the first, which is indisputable.


    In addition to the palace, now the palace with the highest odds is king Lu''s palace, followed by King Zhao''s palace and King Yin''s palace, and King Mu''s palace is at the bottom.


    Although Qin Xuan broke the Yuyou array and won some prestige for the shepherd palace, the shepherd palace has always been the last in the big ratio and the first out. There has never been an exception, which makes the people of Jiutian city have little confidence in the shepherd palace.


    Even though the odds of the Muwang Palace are ridiculously low, there are many people betting. Obviously, not many people are optimistic about the Muwang palace and are unwilling to waste their yuan.


    The news of the gambling soon reached the ears of the people in the shepherd''s palace. When they learned that the odds of the shepherd''s palace were the lowest, they were furious, as if they had been greatly humiliated. Before Dabi started, they thought they would lose?


    However, they also know that because the shepherd palace lost too badly before, they will have such a low odds.


    As for mu Jinyu, he doesn''t care much about it. No matter what the odds are, they are the views of the world before the Mu palace. As long as the Mu palace shows strong strength in this big match, the odds will naturally change.


    Dianxing Pavilion, the largest gambling house in Jiutian City, is the last place in Dabi''s gambling game.


    At this time, there was a noisy voice in dianxing Pavilion. Many people gathered here and were eager to bet. At this time, a figure in white came here. It was Qin Xuan.


    "What is the highest odds now?" Qin Xuan looked at a man beside him and asked.


    "One to one hundred, the king''s palace is the penultimate." The man replied.


    "Only a hundred?" Qin Xuan frowned, lower than he expected. Now he felt a little lost, and he didn''t know the strength of Lu Wang palace and the possibility of ranking last.


    "What''s the odds if the king''s palace gets the first of the four palaces?" Qin Xuan looked at a middle-aged man in front and asked. The man stood in the middle of the crowd. He seemed to be a person in the star Pavilion. It seemed that his status was not low.


    The middle-aged gambling star is in charge of this game.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and when he ordered the inner part of the star Pavilion, it became particularly quiet, and the atmosphere seemed strange.


    Strange eyes looked at Qin Xuan and thought he had heard wrong.


    Now he is betting on the last one. If he gambles on the last one of the shepherd palace, there is no problem. However, he seems to gamble on the first positive number, otherwise he won''t deliberately ask the odds.


    "What are you talking about?" The deputy head of dianxing Pavilion showed a trace of dignity on his face and stared at Qin Xuan. He felt that Qin Xuan was deliberately making trouble here.


    "Gambling herd palace ranks first in the four palaces. How many odds does dianxing Pavilion intend to open?" Qin Xuan repeated.


    "Dabi hasn''t started yet. If you want to bet first, you''d better come back later." The Deputy cabinet leader said coldly that he was trying his best to restrain, otherwise he would forcibly drive people away at the moment.


    "It seems that there is no conflict whether Dabi starts to bet with me that Dabi in the shepherd palace is the first." Qin Xuan glanced at the vice Pavilion master and spoke faintly.


    The Deputy cabinet leader was silent. There was really no conflict between the two.


    This person directly bet that the shepherd''s palace is the first, which can be described as desperate. Unless the shepherd''s palace really sticks to the end, no matter what happens, the dianxing Pavilion will earn and will not pay any price.


    With the strength of the shepherd palace, it''s hard to say whether you can win the first place or not.


    Thinking of his eyes looking at Qin Xuan again, he said, "since you want to bet, I will satisfy you. The shepherd palace is the first, with a odds of one to five hundred, but the bet is at least five million yuan. Dare you?"

 Chapter 2093

    "Dare you?"


    The voice of the Deputy cabinet leader was like thunder on the ground, which suddenly exploded in the minds of the crowd. Everyone looked at the Deputy cabinet leader. There was a strong sense of provocation in that voice.


    Is this a bet to provoke the other party?


    In ordinary gambling, the requirements for gambling are not very high, up to hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    However, as soon as the Deputy cabinet leader opened his mouth, he proposed to ask for at least five million yuan. Although it is not too much, it is by no means a small amount for ordinary practitioners and can not be taken out casually.


    Obviously, this is to embarrass the man.


    After all, he has to bet on the shepherd Palace first. Obviously, he is very confident in the shepherd palace. Then, there seems to be nothing wrong with dianxing pavilion to increase the bet.


    The vice cabinet leader and the surrounding crowd looked at Qin Xuan. Some people put their hands around their chest and looked like they were watching the excitement. It seemed that they were looking forward to what Qin Xuan would do next.


    Is it to retreat in the face of difficulties, or to make a hard bet?


    "OK, I''ll bet 30 million yuan." Qin Xuan looked at the vice cabinet leader and said cheerfully. In fact, he felt that one to five hundred was still a little low, but if he added it, he was afraid it would attract the other party''s attention, and the odds might be reduced at that time.


    "Thirty million yuan? Is he crazy!"


    Qin Xuan''s words made the crowd tremble in the heart, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. He bet five million, and he directly bet 30 million. This is not a big deal!


    "Didn''t you just go to the point star pavilion?" Someone whispered.


    After this person reminded, many people''s eyes showed a different color.


    This possibility is very great. Young people are often arrogant and arrogant, and are prone to be impulsive. It is not impossible for the deputy leader of dianxing pavilion to make such a decision on impulse for the sake of face,.


    From a certain point of view, he was calculated by the deputy head of dianxing Pavilion.


    "Little brother, it''s still time to regret. If you bet, you can''t swallow the star Pavilion at that time." Someone nearby reminded Qin Xuan that he didn''t want to see him as the head of injustice.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the man''s voice. Unexpectedly, there was a kind-hearted person to remind him. He replied: "thank you for reminding me. I''m not motivated. Why don''t you bet on the victory of the shepherd''s palace."


    "You..." the man''s face turned cold in an instant. He kindly reminded him that he not only didn''t listen, but also urged him to bet on the first place in the shepherd''s palace. It was revenge for the kindness of the hand!


    Seeing the man''s face, Qin Xuan sighed helplessly in his heart. He had given advice. If he didn''t believe it, no wonder he did.


    "Have you decided?" The Deputy Pavilion leader looked at Qin Xuan and confirmed it again. A sly look flashed in the depths of his eyes. He looked extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he was so stupid that he was caught in a move.


    "This is 30 million yuan." Qin Xuan waved his palm and threw out a Xumi ring directly. The Deputy cabinet leader reached out and immediately released his thoughts into Xumi ring. Then a bright smile appeared on his face. It was 30 million yuan.


    "I really gave it..." the people looked at Qin Xuan and handed over xumijie. They looked at him with some admiration. Is this a fool with too much money?


    Take xumijie down. The Deputy Pavilion leader looked at Qin Xuan and said with a faint smile: "this time will teach you a lesson. Remember, don''t make the same mistake again next time."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan smiled and said, "there won''t be another time. I just hope you won''t default in the future."


    The Deputy cabinet leader looked stunned. What did he mean by this?


    Does this boy really have hope for the shepherd palace?


    Naturally, he will not think that he has made a wrong judgment. He has controlled the dianxing Pavilion for many years and has rich experience. I don''t know how many people he has met. How can he be calculated by an early imperial figure?


    With the strength of the shepherd palace, there is almost no hope of getting the first place in the four royal palaces.


    "Boy, you are still too young and naive." The Deputy Pavilion Master said to Qin Xuan, as if the money had entered the point star Pavilion bag.


    "Wait and see." Qin Xuan didn''t care, then turned and walked out of the crowd, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    The crowd looked at Qin Xuan''s leaving figure and felt something wrong in their hearts. This person''s performance was really too calm, as if he had a winning ticket. Who was he and what did he have to do with the shepherd''s palace?


    The Deputy cabinet leader frowned slightly. He also felt a little different, but he still insisted on his judgment.


    The shepherd palace cannot win the first place.


    "Hehe, our brothers have come to join the fun and bet that the shepherd palace will become the first of the four palaces!"


    Just then, a hearty laughter came, making the crowd''s heart beat violently and his face looked stunned. What''s the matter?


    Another bet on the victory of the shepherd''s palace?


    All the people looked at the same direction and saw two middle-aged figures coming out of the crowd. One was wearing a green robe and the other was wearing a black robe. There was no breath released from his body, but it gave people a deep feeling and could not be seen through at all.


    "Two masters!" Many people''s eyes were cold and their faces became dignified.


    The vice cabinet leader''s eyes also fell on the two people who came out and said, "you also want to bet?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man in black nodded.


    "How much?" Asked the Deputy cabinet leader.


    "Just play around. Let''s have $80 million." The middle-aged man in black robe said casually, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "Eighty million, just play?" The people present had a twitch in their heart. They thought Qin Xuan was already a big hand. Unexpectedly, there was someone more cruel than him.


    "Then I''ll come 80 million." The middle-aged man in green robe said in a flat tone.


    Looking at the green and black people, everyone was speechless. Counting the young man in white, he met three madmen today!


    However, after all, it is other people''s money. How they want to spend it is their own business, which can''t be controlled by others.


    At this time, the Deputy cabinet leader finally showed a serious look in his eyes. He himself was also a great emperor. Naturally, he could see that the two people in front of him were not ordinary in strength and had a super dusty temperament. They should also be people who had seen the world and would not make impulsive things.


    One shot is 80 million yuan, but it''s as light as a breeze.


    Then there are only two possibilities, either they are rich and powerful, and 80 million yuan is insignificant to them, or they have great confidence in the shepherd palace and believe that the shepherd palace can win the first of the four palaces!


    When you think of the young man in white who bet $30 million on the victory of the shepherd''s palace, the Deputy cabinet leader was surprised and had a faint foreboding in his heart.


    Has he been calculated?


    After leaving xumijie to the vice cabinet leader, they left dianxing Pavilion together without staying for too long. However, their figures were deeply imprinted in people''s minds and could not be dispersed for a long time.

 Chapter 2094

    The day passed, and time flew by.


    This day is destined to be extraordinary for Jiutian city.


    At dawn, countless figures gathered outside the inner city. There was a sea of people. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. It was obvious that they all came to witness the immortal country contest.


    The time of the immortal Kingdom Dabi is uncertain. Whenever a new group of people enter the Shura hell to experience, the immortal Kingdom Dabi will also be held in the near future. It is intended to test their achievements in this period of time, not only by their own growth, but also by how strong the forces they cultivate.


    This is not an ordinary competition.


    "The people from the shepherd Palace are coming." Many people looked in a direction and saw Mu Jinyu and his party coming step by step. Qin Xuan stood beside her, dressed in white, indifferent and elegant.


    "Is he the one who broke the melancholy array that day?" Some people whispered and stared at Qin Xuan. It turned out that it was really the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm. It looked very young. It seems that the rumors are true.


    Soon after, King Lu''s palace, King Yin''s palace and King Zhao''s Palace also came one after another, each occupying a position.


    The four palaces correspond to the four directions.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the other three directions and found that there were more people in the three palaces today than last time. There were many powerful characters who looked very unusual. It seemed that they were elite this time.


    Lu Xiao and others also swept their eyes to the shepherd King''s palace, but they didn''t say anything. Dabi is about to say. No matter how many words they say, they also seem pale and powerless. Everything is proved by strength!


    Some great forces of Jiutian city have also arrived, among which there is a little star Pavilion.


    The deputy leader of dianxing Pavilion personally brought people to observe Dabi. He stood on a void with others and looked down at the bottom. When he looked at the direction of the shepherd palace, his face suddenly stagnated there, and his eyes locked on a figure below. It was Qin Xuan.


    "Is that boy from the shepherd palace?" The vice cabinet leader''s eyes flickered, and he felt cheated.


    If he is from the shepherd''s palace, he may know something and dare to bet 30 million yuan directly to win the first place in the shepherd''s palace.


    "Go and check the identity of the man." He said to the man next to him. The man bowed and nodded, and then shot away in the distance.


    At this time, in another remote location, two middle-aged figures appeared there, one green and one black. They stood at will, which did not attract much attention.


    If some people in Xingge see them, they must be deeply impressed by them. These two madmen bet that the shepherd Palace won the first place in the fourth palace, and the hand is 80 million yuan. They also said they were just playing


    How can they forget such cruel people?


    Before long, bright lights were emitted from the inner city. For a moment, the world seemed to be quiet, and everyone looked at the inner city.


    I saw many figures strolling from the divine light. The young man in the middle was gorgeous and handsome. It was Yiji, the fourth Prince of the nine immortals country. At the moment, he was radiant and charming, which made many young girls in the crowd feel restless and have a secret heart.


    The fourth son of the Lord of the immortal Kingdom, handsome and gifted, is one of the seventy-two emperors of Shura hell.


    Many auras are gathered in one, and each aura is so dazzling that people can only look up, as if they are not in the same world.


    In addition to Yiji, another person has attracted the attention of many people.


    It was a man who looked about 35 years old. He walked behind Yiji, wearing a simple white dress. His beautiful face showed a trace of handsome temperament. He lowered his head slightly. He seemed a little shy and didn''t want to face the eyes of others.


    However, this can not stop the crowd from being curious about him, because the light on him is too dazzling.


    "Is He Zhou Dao?" Qin Xuan also looked at the man. Even at a very long distance, he seemed to be able to see the extraordinary information revealed by the other party.


    "Well, the second figure in the seventy-two emperors of the immortal kingdom." Mu Jinyu nodded gently: "it''s a little strange. Zhou Dao doesn''t seem to have done anything. How do people in the sky Pavilion know his existence?"


    As soon as Mu Jinyu reminded, Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a trace of thinking color, which is really strange.


    Yiji and other royal people fell directly in the central position. When people saw this scene, they looked as usual. There, it belonged to them.


    "Wait for the special envoy first." Yiji looked at the crowd around him and said that although he was the fourth Prince of the fairy kingdom, he was not the person who presided over Dabi. He was also a member of Dabi.


    The vast space was quiet again, and everyone waited patiently for the special envoy sent by the fairy kingdom to come.


    I don''t know how long later, a huge noise broke out on the sky, and a huge crack ran across the sky, as if the sky had cracked. There were thousands of purple lights diffuse from the crack, which dyed the sky purple, especially gorgeous.


    "Zixia is all over the sky!"


    The crowd looked up and saw the gorgeous scene above. Their hearts all trembled violently. Are you coming?


    In the purple divine light, several figures gradually become clear and stand proudly in the sky, just like a God coming to the world, unparalleled in the world.


    However, in a flash, those figures appeared directly over Jiutian City, but they were still much higher than others, as if they were above everything.


    Other people have no objection to this. The envoys from the immortal country are all saints, and they are supposed to be stronger than them.


    "I''ve seen him." Yiji bowed to the special envoy. Although he was the fourth prince, he had to lower his posture to the special envoy.


    "The fourth prince." The special envoy glanced at Yiji and nodded slightly.


    As for mu Jinyu, Lu Xiao and others, they all bowed in the direction of the special envoy and said, "see your excellency."


    "Today, the immortal kingdom held a Dhabi. The envoy came to Shura hell to supervise and preside over the Dhabi of Jiutian city instead of the Lord of the kingdom." The special envoy spoke loudly to the vast crowd below. He looked solemn and sounded like a bell, as if he could spread all over the nine days and ten places.


    "Dabi is divided into three rounds. In the first round, everyone fights in the picture of the country. The battle inside is the same as the outside world. The loser dies and the winner advances to the next round."


    The voice of the special envoy fell, and a trace of edge appeared in the eyes of countless people. The loser died?


    So cruel, the first round is the battle of life and death!


    The people of the nine immortals kingdom were also extremely shocked. However, what shocked them was not the harsh rules, but that the battlefield in the first round was the map of the country!


    Perhaps others don''t know what the country map of rivers and mountains is, but they are very clear that the first leader of the immortal Kingdom laid down the rivers and mountains of the immortal kingdom with it, which has been passed down from generation to generation, and the prestige has awed the whole Qingxuan continent!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the map of rivers and mountains is an important national weapon of the nine celestial kingdom!

 Chapter 2095

    "Is it a country?"


    Yiji''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. His father took out the map of the country as the Dabi battlefield. What does this mean?


    Not only Yiji has doubts in his heart, but also other people who participate in the fairy kingdom.


    The map of the country is of great significance. What is the purpose of the Lord of state in doing so?


    Seeing the shocked look on Mu Jinyu''s face, Qin Xuan asked, "what''s the difference between the picture of rivers and mountains?"


    "The picture of the country is ever-changing. It is said that it is also a magic weapon of ancient gods. The scene inside changes with the mind of the controller. It can automatically perceive the cultivation of the person who enters it and transfer it to any position. Even if the sage breaks into it, it is difficult to get out of it." Mu Jinyu responded.


    "Even saints can be trapped?" Qin Xuan''s look changed. Is this magic weapon so strong?


    "Of course, the first leader of the immortal Kingdom decided the world with this map and buried and killed many saints and powerful people. It is even rumored that even in the Qingxuan continent, the map of rivers and mountains can rank among the top five among many magic instruments!" Mu Jinyu said again, with a touch of pride in her eyes.


    "Such a powerful magic instrument is used to give us Dabi?" Qin Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. What did the Lord of the immortal Kingdom think?


    At this time, the special envoy looked at the people and seemed to see the thoughts in their hearts. He said: "in the first round of the big match, you will carry out it at the same time with the people of the immortal country of Qingxuan, but you will not meet each other. Your opponent is still the people of Shura hell."


    "Simultaneous?"


    Yi Ji, Mu Jinyu, Lu Xiao and others changed their looks again. Then they were relieved to think of the magic of the country map.


    It''s not surprising what magic weapon the country map is, no matter what it makes.


    "Compete with the map of the country, but you won''t meet it. Is this parallel time and space?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. There was another possibility that the Lord of the immortal kingdom divided the map of rivers and mountains into two areas as the battlefield of Qingxuan and Shura hell. In this way, the same effect can be achieved. People in the two areas will never meet.


    Either way, it is enough to prove the extraordinary of the country map.


    After all, Qingxuan land and Shura hell are two different planes. It''s appalling that a magic instrument can connect two planes and play a role at the same time!


    At this time, the special envoy looked up at the sky above and saw that the previous broken crack did not disappear, but grew larger and larger, and was shaking violently, as if a powerful force was coming.


    Then, the dazzling purple and gold radiance spread out, like a divine light, which covered the purple light bit by bit, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be covered with a layer of purple and gold brilliance.


    Countless people below set off huge waves and waves in their hearts. They stared at the sky with their eyes. They saw a light curtain cut through the sky, as if only half of the area was exposed and could not see the whole picture.


    The light curtain rotates rapidly, and terrible divine lights flow on the light curtain. The divine light seems to contain great terror and pressure, just like heaven''s power, falling down continuously, making the crowd feel a sense of suffocation, and breathing becomes much more difficult.


    "Is that the picture of the country?" Qin Xuan stared at the light curtain above and was shocked. It was really terrible. They could only see half of the area here, and the other half should be in Qingxuan continent.


    This picture connects the two planes together.


    This has broken Qin Xuan''s understanding of magic tools. No wonder it is known as the top five magic tools in Qingxuan mainland. It''s not too much to call it a divine thing.


    "I''ve heard of the prestige of the country map before. I''m lucky to see it today. It''s really a world-shaking treasure and an eye opener!"


    At this time, a voice with strong exclamation came out of the void, and a line of figures suddenly appeared in the sky. The first person was outstanding and had long hair flying.


    This person is Yu Yu.


    The emergence of Yu you immediately caused a sensation in the crowd, and countless people trembled.


    Yu Sheng''s only son also appeared, which directly added some brilliance to the big match.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Yu you arched his hand to the special envoy across the space. The courtesy was considerate and impeccable.


    "The son of Yu Sheng also deserves his reputation." The special envoy looked at Yu you and said a sigh of admiration. He was telling the truth. Yu you''s style has surpassed countless peers in the nine heaven fairy kingdom. Looking at the fairy kingdom, only one person can match it.


    "I''m flattered." Yu Yu smiles and hugs boxing.


    This scene was seen by Qin Xuan. His impression of Yu Yu had changed.


    Yu Yu''s pride is engraved in his bones. He treats his peers arrogantly and casually, and few people can enter his eyes. However, he still respects his predecessors very much, without the slightest arrogance.


    "You can enter the country map." The special envoy spoke to the people.


    The voice fell, and figures turned into streamers and shot at the light curtain above. Yiji also soared up and stepped up.


    "After entering, it''s enough for everyone to survive." Mu Jinyu said to the crowd, "if you meet a strong opponent and can not fight, try not to have conflict and retain your strength."


    "I see." Bai Qiu, Yan ferocious and others all nodded. This is only the first round. The winner is the one who comes to the end.


    "Then let''s go." Mu Jinyu took a deep breath and saw that the people in the Mu palace flew into the void at the same time and went in the direction of the light curtain.


    But for a moment, the people in the Imperial Palace and the four royal palaces all entered the picture of the country.


    The outside crowd looked at the sky with a look of expectation. I don''t know which palace came out the most.


    The imperial palace does not need to consider that everyone is the Tianjiao of Tianjiao, and almost all can come out alive.


    "Yu Yu, which palace do you prefer?" A voice suddenly came out. The person who spoke was the special envoy. This sentence was said to Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu''s eyes coagulated and then replied, "shepherd palace."


    "Shepherd palace?"


    Hearing Yu Yu''s answer, many people changed their looks, especially those who bet on the last place in the shepherd palace suddenly felt a little bad.


    "How?" The deputy leader of dianxing Pavilion couldn''t help trembling. He didn''t understand why Yu Yu was more optimistic about the shepherd palace?


    At this time, the person who had been sent out to inquire about the news came up to him and whispered a word. His face stiffened in an instant and looked very wonderful.


    Is he the one who broke the melancholy array?


    At this moment, his heart sank a little.


    The odds are one to five hundred. If the shepherd palace really comes to the end, how much should the star Pavilion pay?


    "Nearly 100 billion yuan..."


    His heart shook violently, as if he had been hit, and he didn''t dare to think further. This is an astronomical figure. Even if the dianxing pavilion has a deep foundation, it can''t withstand such a blow!

 Chapter 2096

    In a picturesque space, the sky is blue, the clouds are light and the wind is light. A figure in white is walking freely in the void, which is very leisurely.


    This figure is Qin Xuan. The space he is in at this time is in the map of rivers and mountains.


    Like ordinary space magic tools, it has its own boundary, and when he entered here, he found that the people who entered together disappeared and were obviously transmitted to other places.


    Qin Xuan had experienced such a test before, the second round of the trial war of the Xihua islands, the gate of life and death.


    Put everyone into the nine gate Tiangang array, but fight each other until the number of people in the array is reduced to the set standard.


    I don''t know if this is the same with the rules of the immortal Kingdom Dabi.


    He felt vaguely that it would not be so simple.


    At the moment when the idea appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, there was a sudden wave in the space above his head, and a golden light and shadow appeared.


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked up at the golden light and shadow, and found that it seemed to be a person, shrouded in golden brilliance, with a ethereal breath, which made people unable to see their appearance and even their age.


    "Yes, sir?" Qin Xuan asked with a fist and a respectful tone. If the other party can appear in this way in the picture of the country, his identity must be not simple.


    However, the other party didn''t answer his question. He waved his palm. Suddenly, five pictures appeared in the void. There was a figure in all the pictures. They were all the people who participated in the contest. Qin Xuan even had some impression of one of them, who was from Lu Wang palace.


    "Now you have two choices. Choose one of the five to fight, or give up the chance to choose and wait for others to choose." Just listen to the golden light and shadow spit out a voice in his mouth, like a puppet, without any emotion.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly, and then there was an interesting color on his face. Was it this way of fighting?


    You can choose your opponent, which undoubtedly occupies a certain initiative. At least you know who the opponent is.


    Qin Xuan also found that the five accomplishments given by Qin Xuan were the same as him. They were all the Early Imperial realm.


    Maybe it was arranged in advance to let the people in the same territory fight in order to ensure the fairness of Dabi.


    "You have only one interest to consider. If you don''t give a choice, you will give up the chance of choice by default." The light and shadow spoke again, and his voice was cold and heartless, as if he always spoke in a tone.


    "I choose him." Qin Xuan immediately pointed to one person, who was from the Lu palace.


    He didn''t aim at the Lu palace, but the other three palaces were competitors. The people who killed each palace were the same. Just because he had some impression of the man, he subconsciously chose him.


    If that person knew that Qin Xuan chose him for this reason, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    The golden light and shadow didn''t say a word more. With his palm outstretched, a golden brilliance bloomed and enveloped Qin Xuan''s body. At this moment, Qin Xuan had a strong sense of dizziness in his mind. He just felt that there was a strong atmosphere of space and Avenue around him, as if his body was shuttling through the void, and his eyes couldn''t open.


    However, this vertigo only lasted for a very short time. When the feeling subsided, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes and found himself in another space. In front of him, a figure in black stood there.


    The figure in black was the person he had chosen before.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan with some astonishment. He didn''t seem to understand why Qin Xuan suddenly appeared here.


    Of course he doesn''t know, because he is the chosen one.


    "Unfortunately, you met me." Qin Xuan looked at each other and said that one of them must be out, and the price of being out is death.


    "I remember you. Don''t think you''re really strong when you break the array of depression." The man in Black said coldly, but there was not enough confidence in his voice. Obviously, he was still a little afraid of Qin Xuan in the depths of his heart.


    After all, Yu you is one of the seventy-two emperors. He can''t break the array of high-level emperors. How strong should he be?


    But at this point, he had no other way out, only a war.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad luck." Qin Xuan uttered a sound, and then his figure turned into a light and quickly crossed through the space. At the same time, a terrible sense of silence swept out, turned into a huge sword and rushed directly to the man''s body.


    "Rob the sky thunder."


    The man shouted, and a terrible thunder burst out. He raised his finger and pointed forward. Suddenly, in the sky, a finger print condensed by thunder came down, just like the finger of Thor, penetrating the heaven and earth, and all the space was penetrated by this finger.


    "Boom..."


    The giant sword moved forward, and the fingerprints fell from top to bottom. Finally, the fingerprints hit the giant sword, and a startling noise broke out. I saw that the sword''s awn continuously annihilated the thunder light, and the power in the fingerprints was continuously weakened, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Under the meaning of the silent sword, everything turns into nothingness.


    "How could this happen?" There was a flash of fear on his face, as if he saw a very incredible scene. However, at this time, he had no time to think about others. He walked in the air, and a silver long gun appeared in his hand. The tip of the gun breathed terrible thunder and continued to kill Qin Xuan.


    Obviously, he intends to take the approach of close combat.


    Qin Xuan saw what he thought, and the corners of his mouth stirred up a funny radian and murmured, "you''ll regret it."


    A golden magic light shines out, and a Tianlong halberd appears in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    His body also moved forward, and all his real yuan strength gathered on his arms. The next moment, there was a sound of dragon singing in the void. A halberd light crossed the space, and the power of terror swept out. Suddenly, a gorgeous trace appeared in the space, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Qin Xuan created halberd method and star trace.


    The gorgeous starmarks continue to spread far away, destroying everything where they pass.


    The black man''s face changed greatly. He stabbed a gun in a hurry, and a burst sound came out. The gun awn was instantly torn by the halberd light. He saw the halberd light continue to move forward and kill the black man.


    "No..." the man in black uttered a miserable cry, his eyes opened wide, and his eyes were full of fear and despair.


    Is he going to die here?


    The halberd light flashed through his body, and his look suddenly stiffened. Then his eyes gradually turned white, and a loud noise came out. His body was completely shattered and turned into dust.


    Qin Xuan took a look at the place where the man disappeared and put away the Tianlong halberd. There was no wave in his heart. From the moment he came to Shura hell, he knew that he had embarked on a road of killing and cutting. Naturally, he couldn''t have half pity!

 Chapter 2097

    Qin Xuan killed the man in black. Before long, the golden light and shadow appeared again. As last time, he summoned five pictures, each corresponding to a person.


    His eyes quickly scanned five pictures. He didn''t know the five people this time, but they were not from the shepherd''s palace, so he had to choose at will.


    "Just him." Qin Xuan casually pointed to the man in the middle, who seemed weak.


    The golden light and shadow nodded slightly, and then a divine light came out of the palm of his hand to transmit Qin Xuan.


    Sure enough, as Qin Xuan expected, the man''s strength was similar to that of the man in black just now. It took him only a moment to solve it.


    Now, Qin Xuan is almost invincible in the realm of the early emperor. No matter who meets him, there is no chance of winning.


    "It should be coming soon." Qin Xuan muttered in his heart, waiting for the arrival of golden light and shadow.


    As if he knew Qin Xuan''s idea, the golden light and shadow appeared again. However, some changes took place this time. The five people selected were all the peak accomplishments of the middle-level imperial realm, including two people from the shepherd palace.


    Looking at the figures in the five pictures, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange radiance. It seemed that the old man saw that his strength was not at the level of the Early Imperial realm, so it was more difficult for him to match the figures in the middle imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan chose one of the other three at random. Then the divine light came and enveloped his body. Another dizziness hit him. Fortunately, he had experienced it twice and thought it was normal.


    But after a few breaths, he appeared in the other space.


    When Qin Xuan appeared, he immediately felt a killing attack, and a burning breath came from the sky. Qin Xuan felt that the meridians in his body were burned by fire, as if he were in a sea of fire.


    Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked up. He saw a huge flame furnace falling down, carrying an extremely terrible high temperature. The meaning of flame spread out from the furnace, branding the space red, and the aura of heaven and earth seemed to melt away.


    "Boom!"


    A large handprint was released from Qin Xuan''s palm, penetrated the space and slapped on the flame furnace. However, in the flame furnace, a mass of flame spewed out and turned into a fire dragon. The fire red dragon claws directly tore the handprint apart, which was extremely fierce and overbearing, but the flame furnace was also shattered by the power of the handprint.


    At this time, Qin Xuan had appeared in the void and looked at a figure not far away. The man also looked at him and his eyes killed Yiling.


    "Which Palace are you from?" Qin Xuan said.


    "Yin palace." The other party directly responded that since they met, one person must die here. It''s meaningless to hide the origin at this time.


    Hearing that the other party came from the king''s palace, Qin Xuan flashed a strange light in his eyes. He didn''t pay much attention to the king''s palace, but his cultivation methods were very similar to Yin Rong, and he was very decisive. He killed him directly and didn''t give the other party a chance to respond.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be too late to react, so he would be killed by this person. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured, and finally he would die.


    "You are very strong. Several people have died in my hands, but you stopped it." The man said again.


    "Sneak attack?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "When you come here, you should be prepared to face all situations. If you are killed, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others. Who cares about using means?" The other party said indifferently, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with his sneak attack.


    "You''re right." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. The important thing is the result. No one really cares about the process.


    "You can break the array of melancholy and block my attack when you have no time to respond. You are really extraordinary enough to be valued by me." The man stared at Qin Xuan, and a calm voice came out of his mouth.


    "Just being valued?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Did he underestimate this person''s strength?


    "Then you will understand." The man said faintly, "you deserve to die if you were killed by me."


    The calm tone seemed to contain an unparalleled pride. Although he admitted that Qin Xuan was outstanding, Qin Xuan still had only a dead end in front of him.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan looked at each other with great interest and suddenly showed some interest in this life. He didn''t know what capital he had. His words were so arrogant.


    "Remember, my name is Yuangao."


    A voice came from the population. The flame light on his body flowed, and a virtual shadow of a fire dragon emerged behind him. There were wisps of flame airflow spreading around his body. This space seemed to turn into a flame furnace, which made people feel particularly hot and depressed.


    When Yuan Gao pressed his palm in the direction of Qin Xuan, the fire dragon suddenly burst out, and a virtual shadow of the fire dragon appeared in the void. At the same time, he opened his huge mouth, and an incomparably hot smell of flame swept through, covering the world and destroying everything.


    However, Qin Xuan still stood in place without any action.


    "Die!" Yuan Gao saw that Qin Xuan ignored his attack, and his eyes shot a sharp edge. This level of attack was enough to bury and kill high-level imperial figures!


    However, he seemed to subconsciously forget that the array of Yu you could not be broken even though many of them were high-level emperors, but Qin Xuan did.


    When many fire dragon figures came in front of Qin Xuan, a wave finally appeared in his eyes. A monstrous evil spirit suddenly broke out in his slightly thin body. Behind Qin Xuan, there was also a huge dragon shadow, which was purple and gold, tall, dignified and powerful.


    "Roar!" A dragon chant came out of the mouth of the Dragon shadow, shaking the world.


    At the moment when the Dragon chant came out, many fire dragons in the space were frozen in the air, and then all their bodies crawled down and lowered their heads, as if they were paying homage to the king of dragons.


    "Real dragon..." Yuan Gao stared at the Dragon shadow behind Qin Xuan and set off a storm in his heart.


    How noble is the real dragon? How can he summon it?


    Is he the blood of a real dragon


    "Is this your dependence?"


    A disdainful voice came from the mouth of the real dragon, but it was Qin Xuan''s tone, which made yuan Gao''s heart shake again. His face was pale and looked up at the real dragon, but he only saw a pair of disdainful eyes, which were like looking at mole ants.


    "You deserve to die in my hands."


    Another voice came out. It was what yuan Gao had said to Qin Xuan before. At the moment, it was returned to him intact.


    Yuan Gao suddenly changed his look, turned and shot away in the distance. Unexpectedly, he wanted to escape from here.


    From Qin Xuan''s body, he felt a breath of death. Although he had been indifferent before, it was still difficult to deal with it calmly when he was really facing life and death.


    "Can you escape?" Qin Xuan glanced indifferently at the direction yuan Gao fled. His palm stretched out, and the real dragon also raised his dragon arm and grabbed it in that direction.


    I saw a terrible virtual shadow of the dragon''s claws, directly ignoring the space distance, falling over Yuangao''s head and smashing it down. A roar came out, and Yuangao''s body was torn and smashed by the dragon''s claws in an instant!

 Chapter 2098

    With the passage of time, three hours have passed since people entered the country map, and this level is still not over, and no one came out of it.


    The special envoy stood in the void and looked forward to the picture of the country above. Only a few core figures of the fairy kingdom knew that the master of the fairy kingdom controlled everything behind him this time. Otherwise, he would not take the picture of the country as a battlefield.


    As for why, no one knows why.


    No one dares to speculate on the mind of the Lord.


    In a position of the void, the people of dianxing Pavilion gathered there. The Deputy Pavilion leader looked at the top nervously, as if he was worried about something.


    A man nearby seemed to see his mind and whispered comforting: "I don''t think the shepherd palace has much hope. It should be all right."


    "I hope so." The Deputy Pavilion leader sighed, and his eyebrows were always locked. If the shepherd palace really became the first of the four palaces, the whole dianxing pavilion would be finished.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the picture of the country, Qin Xuan had killed nine people. After waiting for a long time, the golden light and shadow didn''t appear again, as if he had forgotten him.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan had to walk in the void at will. I don''t know how long he walked. A very strange scene suddenly appeared in front of him. A sea was suspended in the void. It was boundless. The waves rolled and roared violently and rushed straight into the sky. It gave people a very real feeling, as if it was a real sea.


    Even at a distance, Qin Xuan could feel waves of sea breeze beating on his face, which was painful.


    "Is there such a scene in the picture of rivers and mountains?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Inexplicably, he gave birth to a trace of curiosity and wanted to go in and have a look.


    Qin Xuan stepped directly into the sea. Countless peerless sword lights burst out all over his body, turned into a sword curtain, and cut through the sea, as if to open up a vacuum zone to isolate the sea water from his body.


    An extremely overbearing sword moved forward, separating the sea water on both sides, as if opening the way for him.


    Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked forward, step by step to the depths of the sea.


    If others see this scene in front of them, they will be shocked and speechless.


    With the deepening, Qin Xuan was under more and more pressure. Countless undercurrents in all directions frantically squeezed the sword curtain, like the oppression of countless mountains. There was nowhere to escape. The terrible force made the sword curtain vibrate violently and seemed to be unable to hold on.


    Qin Xuan frowned and moved forward. I''m afraid he really couldn''t hold it.


    What''s ahead?


    After walking forward for a while, the pressure around soared, and many cracks appeared on the sword curtain, which was as shocking as a cobweb. People felt frightened at a glance.


    Qin Xuan could not help but feel a sense of retreat. He didn''t know how far away he was from the end. It was meaningless to continue walking.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to turn around and leave, there was a faint breath of Avenue in the sea ahead. Even across the sword curtain, Qin Xuan still keenly perceived it.


    His expression immediately stagnated there, and his eyes were fixed on the front.


    Was that smell an illusion?


    After all, there is only a moment, but in his state, how powerful his perception is, and the possibility of illusion is very small, even in the sea.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan didn''t leave directly or continue to move forward, but stopped and waited in place.


    If the perception just now is not an illusion, then there may be others here who come across the sea from the opposite side.


    After another moment, a similar breath came, which was a little stronger than before.


    A dazzling light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seemed that his guess was right. Sure enough, someone came from there and was approaching him.


    Perhaps, the other party also perceived his existence.


    Before long, Qin Xuan found that there was a golden divine light approaching here. The divine light didn''t move fast, but it kept moving forward, carrying the huge pressure of the sea water.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. It seemed that the person opposite was very strong. I don''t know who it was.


    Finally, the divine light approached the area where Qin Xuan was located and stopped.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the divine light and turned his eyes into purple and gold eyes to see what was in the divine light.


    However, even if he urged Zijin''s eyes, he could only vaguely see a figure standing in it, bathed in brilliance and standing with his hands down. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he still revealed an unspeakable unique spirit.


    It seemed that someone was peeping. The man''s eyes slowly turned, and a powerful thought force was released. He left the Shenguang area and went in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan sensed that an idea appeared outside the sword curtain. He suddenly became vigilant and had a strong breath. However, the idea didn''t break through the sword curtain, just stayed for a moment, and then left.


    When Qin Xuan looked at the divine light again, he saw that the divine light changed its direction and left here quickly.


    "Who the hell is that man?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but think of this in his mind, and his heart became more and more curious.


    Although the other party is also under the pressure of the sea water, it is obviously much easier than him. He can still move rapidly in the sea water. Moreover, the other party''s ideas can not be destroyed under the pressure of the sea water, which is terrible.


    "Could it be Yiji?" Qin Xuan thought of a person, or Zhou Dao. In addition to these two people, the possibility of others is too small.


    But Qin Xuan''s intuition told him that the man in the divine light was not any one of Yi Ji and Zhou Dao.


    After a period of time, in a calm sea area, a huge vortex suddenly appeared, making an earth shaking roar, like a black hole, making the surrounding water rush madly to the area below the vortex.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a huge sound, I saw a divine light shooting out of the vortex and straight into the sky.


    When the divine light dispersed, a gorgeous young figure appeared in the world, carrying his hands, a long black hair flying in the wind, and his eyes were as deep as the stars. There were not many expressions on his face with clear facial features, as if everything in the world was not enough to make his state of mind fluctuate.


    Although there was no wave on him, he walked directly across the space. In a flash, he was like a streamer shooting into the sky, and finally disappeared at the end of the sky.


    In an extremely remote place, a group of gorgeous and prosperous palaces stand on the void, with streamer and color, like a super palace, magnificent and magnificent.


    At this time, a gorgeous figure suddenly came out of the void and stepped out towards a palace below!

 Chapter 2099

    Before long, Qin Xuan left the sea, but he still thought about the meeting in the sea and guessed the identity of the man.


    Qin Xuan even thought of a very bold possibility. Would that person come from Qingxuan?


    The special envoy said before that the first round of the immortal country Dabi was also carried out in the country map, but they would not meet.


    So will there be an accident?


    In other words, whether the sea water is a special place, people from Qingxuan and Shura hell can enter it. In this way, it is not impossible to meet.


    Just as Qin Xuan wanted to continue thinking, a divine light suddenly shot down from the sky. The next moment, a tingling feeling came from his mind, and his body disappeared in the divine light.


    When Qin Xuan regained consciousness, he found himself standing on the void, surrounded by figures, and had returned to Jiutian city.


    "Come out!"


    Seeing many figures appearing in the void, a burst of startling cries broke out in the crowd, and their eyes swept over those figures. Everyone was excited and it was difficult to calm down.


    These people have experienced life and death before they come out alive from the picture of rivers and mountains. Everyone is a real arrogant figure. Among people, dragons and phoenixes are the future of the nine immortal kingdom!


    "The people who came out of the imperial palace were the most, followed by King Lu''s palace. There was little difference between King Yin''s palace and King Zhao''s palace, and the people in the shepherd''s palace were the least." Some sharp eyed people immediately said that in this short time, they have seen the number gap between the major teams.


    Sure enough, as in previous years, the shepherd palace is still at the bottom.


    There is really no suspense!


    "Great!" Seeing that the shepherd King''s palace was still at the bottom, the Deputy cabinet leader immediately smiled and felt much relieved. It seems that he was worried too much.


    The shepherd palace has always counted down and suddenly rose, which is unrealistic.


    In another direction, two figures, one green and one black, appeared there. They looked at the people in the shepherd palace and frowned slightly. They seemed to be disappointed with the result.


    "Still not!" The middle-aged man in black sighed. He thought it would be different this time. Unfortunately, there was still no big change. It seems that they overestimated it.


    "I don''t think so. Although it''s still countdown, the gap is much smaller." The middle-aged man suddenly turned black.


    It seems so.


    Put aside the ranking, the gap between the shepherd palace and the other three palaces is not too large. There are only four or five people less, but more than ten people less in previous years.


    The gap between four and five people can still be made up later.


    "Then keep watching." The middle-aged man in black looked at the middle-aged man in green shirt and said with a smile, "you and I should have left here long ago. If it weren''t for the original agreement, I''m afraid I''d be there now."


    "Yes, but I have to abide by my old friend''s agreement." Qingshan middle-aged responded, and then looked into the distance. Those deep eyes seemed to penetrate layers of space and see endless scenes in the distance.


    There is the place they most yearn for, but they can''t go yet. They still have a promise to fulfill.


    At this time, Yu Yu looked at the direction of the shepherd palace. When he saw Qin Xuan beside Mu Jinyu, he raised a faint smile. The man who broke his array beyond the realm did not disappoint him.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He turned his eyes and finally looked at Yu Yu in the crowd. They looked at each other across the air, but it lasted only for a moment. Then they looked away with tacit understanding, as if nothing had happened.


    Several others are also paying attention to Qin Xuan, such as Lu Xiao, Yin Rong and Zhao Junye.


    Qin Xuan broke Yu you''s array, which attracted their attention. When they saw Qin Xuan coming out of the picture of the country alive, they all flashed a hidden edge.


    They have a faint hunch that this person may become their great enemy.


    "Congratulations on successfully passing the first round of competition." The special envoy glanced at many figures in the void and spoke loudly.


    When people hear this voice, they have ups and downs in their hearts. The previous round can be described as a very dangerous one. Once they are careless, it means that there is no place to die.


    All the people who can come out alive are extraordinary people. They have proved their strength with actual combat.


    "May I ask the special envoy, what is the second round of competition?" Lu Xiao asked, bowing to the special envoy.


    "The second round is the challenge arena battle. Each of the five teams will defend one challenge arena and challenge other challenge Arenas at will. The winner can continue to fight in the challenge arena or have a rest. The loser is out and cannot continue to participate in the battle." The special envoy spoke to the crowd below and looked solemn. Even if the prince and Princess participated in the big match, he would guarantee absolute justice.


    Dabi of Xianguo is the person who selects the best younger generation for Xianguo and stands out from them. It will be the object of vigorous training of Xianguo in the future.


    "Arena battle!"


    Many people showed their sharpness when they heard the special envoy''s words, but they soon calmed their inner shock. The challenge arena battle also appeared many times in Dabi in previous years, and they were ready before.


    "We''ll follow the previous arrangement later." Yan Rong gave a command, and everyone nodded: "son, please rest assured, we will keep it in mind."


    King Lu palace and King Zhao Palace are also secretly arranging for the challenge arena battle in advance.


    "Miss, do you have a plan?" Qin Xuan looked at Mu Jinyu and asked.


    "There were arrangements before, but you weren''t there at that time. Now I''m afraid I have to make some changes." Mu Jinyu said softly that Qin Xuan''s strength is very strong, so the order of his appearance is very important.


    "Miss, don''t think about me. I can move freely." Qin Xuan said.


    "Free movement?" Mu Jinyu''s eyes showed a different color and stared at Qin Xuan. He acted freely. Did he want to challenge other challenge arenas?


    You know, the defenders of each challenge arena can be changed at any time. Qin Xuan''s breaking the array has attracted the attention of many people, and they will be vigilant against him. Once they see Qin Xuan on the challenge arena, they are likely to send strong people against him, which is very dangerous.


    "It''s up to the young lady to decide how to arrange it. You''re an early imperial figure. You''d better not make your own decisions so as not to affect the overall situation." A faint voice came, and the speaker was Bai Qiu.


    Qin Xuan turned his head and looked at Bai Qiu. He had some impressions of Bai Qiu. Bai Qiu was hostile to him when he was in the shepherd''s palace for the first time. He didn''t expect it to be the same now.


    "Let''s see it then." Mu Jinyu spoke and neither promised Qin Xuan nor refused directly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more. Naturally, he could see that Mu Jinyu didn''t want him to challenge other challenge arenas. However, if he didn''t do so, the Muwang palace might not have much chance of winning this contest!

 Chapter 2100

    The special envoy glanced down into the void, waved his big hand, and a divine light bloomed from the palm of his hand. It spread around and turned into five huge challenge platforms, each of which was extremely broad and magnificent.


    "You choose a challenge arena to guard." The special envoy looked again and opened his mouth to the people.


    When the voice fell, he saw that Yiji flew into the void with the people of the Imperial Palace and landed next to the challenge arena in the middle. As people of the royal family, they naturally want to occupy the central position, which is beyond doubt.


    "Just choose the station at this time." Lu Xiao looked at Yin Rong, Zhao Junye and Mu Jinyu and said, they all nodded gently without objection.


    So the figures flew up into the void and fell on different challenge platforms according to the camp.


    The crowd looked up at the five empty challenge platforms. It was obvious that the imperial palace had the most people, a total of 23 people, and the shepherd palace had at least 14 people, with a difference of nearly 10 people. This gap was very large.


    However, the Imperial Palace has always been the first, and it doesn''t matter if there is a big gap. The gap between the shepherd palace and the other three royal palaces is not much this time. There is still a chance to make up for it in the battle behind. It depends on whether there are evil characters to turn the tide.


    "As long as we are not targeted, there is still hope." Yan ferocious whispered. He was afraid that the other three palaces would join hands to deal with them, which would be difficult.


    "Be flexible." Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan and said, "don''t act without my command."


    Qin Xuan made up her own mind to break the Yuyou array before. Although the final result was good for the shepherd palace, she still didn''t want this to happen again.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Now every challenge arena sends one person to guard the challenge." The special envoy spoke loudly.


    When the special envoy''s voice fell, one of the five challenge arenas flew up. It turned out that they were all the peak accomplishments of the Early Imperial realm, as if they had been agreed in advance.


    "It''s all tempting, leaving powerful forces behind." Qin Xuan looked at the five people in the challenge arena and said in his heart that such a dismissal was safe, but it was slightly passive and lost control of the situation.


    "Buzz."


    A buzzing sound came out, and a figure in a dark robe stepped in the void, with a strong breath, fell on the challenge arena where the shepherd''s palace was located, and said, "Zhao Bo, King Yin palace, please enlighten the shepherd''s palace!"


    Although Zhao Bo''s words are quite polite and use the word "instruction", anyone can hear the arrogance in his tone.


    Moreover, he was the first to rush to the challenge arena of the shepherd''s palace, as if he was afraid of being preempted by others.


    However, almost at the same time, in the direction of King Lu''s palace, a figure also stepped out and finally came to the challenge arena of King Yan''s palace, proudly said: "King Lu''s palace Qin Cang, please give advice to King Yan''s palace!"


    "This is..." when the crowd saw the scene in front of them, they suddenly became particularly wonderful. The first challenge arena of King Lu palace was not the shepherd palace, but the king Yin palace, which was thought-provoking!


    Moreover, the time when they shot was very close, very fast, giving people the feeling that they had decided long ago.


    "Lu Xiao!" There was a chill in Yan Rong''s eyes, which was obviously the same as many people thought that Lu Wang Gong intended to deal with him.


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. When she looked in the direction of the challenge arena of King Lu''s palace, she saw that Lu Xiao was just looking at her. A smile appeared on her beautiful and elegant face and said, "this is my sincerity. Are you willing to join hands now?"


    Mu Jinyu thought for a moment, then reached her head and said, "OK, I''ll join hands with you. You and I can''t challenge each other."


    "Well, first solve the other two palaces, and then divide them between you and me." Lu Xiao smiled and nodded.


    Then Mu Jinyu told the people about her cooperation with Lu Xiao and told them not to challenge the challenge arena of King Lu''s palace. The main targets of attack were King Yin''s palace and King Zhao''s palace.


    At this time, Zhao Bo and the people guarding the challenge in the shepherd''s palace have fought. Zhao Bo''s body stands proudly in the void, surrounded by a terrible Avenue, the airflow roars, and the divine light is shrouded, just like an unparalleled God of war attached to the body, the God blocks the killing God, and the Buddha blocks the killing Buddha.


    He held a square sky painting halberd, which ran through the void at an incredible speed. There was a harsh sound explosion in the space, and halberds tore through the void, killing the man in the shepherd''s palace.


    The man in the shepherd''s palace reacted very quickly and made a judgment in an instant. His hands danced rapidly, and bright divine patterns broke into the void. However, between breathing, a vast array emerged in the void, and endless bright divine awns wreaked havoc in it, which seemed to contain great terrorist power.


    "Array mage?" A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The person guarding the challenge in the shepherd palace didn''t expect that he was an array mage, and his attainments in the array path were very high. I''m afraid he had reached the level of a master.


    Many halberds came to kill and cut, and a terrible divine awn bloomed from the array and bombarded with the halberd light. The roaring sound came out, and the divine awn and halberd light were shattered in the void and dissipated in the invisible.


    "The young lady arranged him to defend the challenge. It should be because he is a master of the array." Qin Xuan glanced at Mu Jinyu and asked.


    "Nature." Mu Jinyu nodded calmly and said, "I''m sure other royal palaces will target us. Therefore, I deliberately let the array mage defend the challenge and try to consume each other''s strength. It won''t be easily broken."


    As Mu Jinyu expected, although Zhao Bo is a middle-level imperial figure with a higher level, he has nothing to do with the array and can''t attack it, but the power of the array can''t be underestimated. In this way, the Muwang palace has been in an invincible position.


    While Zhao Bomeng was retreating, the mage of the shepherd palace array suddenly moved his fingers forward, and only heard a loud noise coming from the array. The endless divine awns gathered together and turned into a golden spear, which directly broke through the air and left a golden track in the space.


    Zhao Bo''s pupils suddenly contracted and looked at the golden spear. A powerful aura appeared on his fist. He shouted and blew it up.


    The golden spear, with its hegemonic power, instantly broke the defense on Zhao Bo''s fist. A click sound came out. Zhao Bo''s fist was smashed by the spear. The spear continued to move forward and penetrated through Zhao Bo''s arm like a light.


    "Ah..." Zhao Bo raised himself to the sky and uttered a scream, as if he had experienced the unbearable pain of life. His face was as white as paper, and his breath became extremely weak.


    "Get off!" An indifferent cry came, and the master of the shepherd King''s palace array stood in the air and looked down at Zhao Bo as if the gods despised the common people.


    "The shepherd King''s Palace this time seems a little unusual!"


    Staring at the challenge arena of the shepherd''s palace, the crowd trembled. Today''s shepherd''s palace is sharp and much stronger than before!

 Chapter 2101

    The Muwang Palace won the first battle, which made many people look at it with admiration, and even wavered in their previous ideas. Will the Muwang palace exceed everyone''s expectations this time?


    Although it''s only the first victory, it doesn''t mean anything, but it''s a sign that makes people inevitably think more.


    "Master array?" Yan Rong looked cold, looked in the direction of King Zhao''s palace, and whispered to Zhao Junye: "they have joined hands, are you going to look at it like this?"


    "You mean, we work together?" Zhao Junye looked at Yan Rong and asked tentatively. The narrow peach blossom eyes seemed to contain a touch of deep meaning, which people couldn''t see through.


    "If we don''t join hands, they will break them one by one sooner or later." Yan Rong said in a deep voice that a decision must be made now, or it will be too late to join hands when more people are eliminated.


    Zhao Junye pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "let''s ignore the king Lu palace and blast the King Mu palace down together."


    "Yes." Yan Rong nodded, which was also his original idea. The number of people in King Lu''s palace was more. In contrast, the shepherd''s palace was a soft persimmon. As long as they attacked together, the shepherd''s palace would not last long.


    After a secret exchange between the two, they walked out together and walked towards the direction of the shepherd''s palace.


    When the figure came out, the vast space suddenly became quiet. Countless spectators stared at the figure, and their hearts were very restless. They didn''t seem to expect that the king Zhao palace would send him to fight so early.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also fell on the figure. Not long after he came to Jiutian City, he knew this person, Ye Ling, who came from the Ye family in the Qingxuan continent, was the most outstanding figure in Ye''s younger generation.


    Jiutian city is the foundation of Jiutian immortal kingdom in Shura hell. Therefore, many people here know ye''s name. Ye Ling''s name is very familiar to them. He is a real arrogant figure.


    Ye Ling came to Jiutian city not long ago, which caused quite a stir at that time. Unexpectedly, he finally chose King Zhao palace.


    "Ye Ling''s father and King Zhao are friends of life and death. It is reasonable for Ye Ling to help Zhao Junye." Mu Jinyu whispered that she had expected Ye Ling to help Zhao Junye, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Junye would send Ye Ling to fight so soon.


    In order to attack her as soon as possible?


    "Liu Qi, come down." Mu Jinyu spoke to the man in the challenge arena.


    Liu Qi looked a little unwilling, but he also knew Ye Ling''s strength and knew that he was by no means Ye Ling''s opponent. Finally, he stepped down from the challenge arena.


    "Who among you is sure to fight Ye Ling?" Mu Jinyu looked at the people around him and asked, with Ye Ling''s strength, ordinary people can''t stop it at all, unless they mobilize the existence of the same level.


    Mu Jinyu''s voice fell, and everyone was silent. It seemed that they didn''t want to face Ye Ling.


    Once you lose, you''re out.


    "I have an idea." Bai Qiu suddenly said, Mu Jinyu looked at him and said, "you say."


    "Ye Ling''s strength is too strong. We don''t need to directly confront him. It''s better to send weak people to consume his strength, so as to retain strong people and attack other challenge arenas later."


    Hearing Bai Qiu''s words, people looked different. Those people with low state looked particularly ugly and looked at Bai Qiu unconvinced.


    Bai Qiu, this is to let them die!


    "In your opinion, who should fight?" Mu Jinyu stared at Bai Qiu with a very calm tone, so that people couldn''t see her real thoughts.


    "Nature is a man of low realm." Bai Qiu replied that when he spoke, he looked in a direction, which was the place where Qin Xuan was located, and his intention was self-evident.


    Seeing Bai Qiu''s eyes looking at himself, Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked him to fight?


    This abacus is good. Kill him with Ye Ling''s hand. Mu Jinyu can''t say anything.


    Mu Jinyu naturally saw Bai Qiu''s intention and said, "although Qin Xuan''s realm is low, his strength is very strong. He can fight across the border. Why did he fight?"


    "Just because he can fight across the border, he should be allowed to fight, so that he can really consume Ye Ling. If he sends others to fight, he can''t cause too much damage to Ye Ling." Bai Qiu''s tone is very calm, as if he is on the side of truth.


    "Then why didn''t you fight?" Qin Xuan spits out a cold voice, and looks at Bai Qiu very unhappy. He doesn''t know why Bai Qiu wants to hurt him, but since Bai Qiu does so, he doesn''t need to save face.


    "I can threaten other challenge arenas. Naturally, I can''t fight." Bai Qiu glanced at Qin Xuan at will and opened his mouth lightly.


    He has felt the strong threat brought by Qin Xuan. Over time, Qin Xuan will have a higher and higher position in Mu Jinyu''s heart, and there will be no place for him at that time.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan must die.


    "Do you think you are strong?" Qin Xuan looked at Bai Qiu and looked indifferent.


    "At least, better than you." Bai Qiu looked directly at Qin Xuan and said nothing.


    The surrounding crowd listened to the conversation between the two, their eyes were frozen, and they could feel a strong smell of gunpowder. Bai Qiu was the person Mu Jinyu trusted most before, but now Mu Jinyu believes in Qin Xuan more and has a very special attitude towards him.


    The conflict between the two broke out at this time, which was extremely unfavorable to the shepherd palace.


    "Have you had enough?" Mu Jinyu''s face looked very unhappy. She knew that Qin Xuan and Bai Qiu would collapse sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    "What''s the use of keeping someone who doesn''t care about the overall situation, miss?" Bai Qiu said again that since he had torn his face, he didn''t have to hide his thoughts, which forced Mu Jinyu to make a choice between him and Qin Xuan.


    There can only be one between them.


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes flicker. In fact, she prefers Qin Xuan in her heart, but Bai Qiu''s strength is not weak. Even if she is a little inferior to Ye Ling, she is stronger than most people in the same environment. She doesn''t want to lose a strong help at this time.


    She felt a little tricky in the current situation.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Mu Jinyu, as if she could see through the idea in her heart, and said: "let Liu Qi go to the challenge arena again, only defend but not attack. If it is dangerous, he will end up and admit defeat."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Jin suddenly flashed a strange light in her beautiful eyes and said in a surprised voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Make decisions for you."


    After leaving a dull voice, Qin Xuan stepped forward, but not to the challenge arena of the shepherd palace, but to the challenge arena of the Zhao palace.


    Yu Yu looked at Qin Xuan walking towards the challenge arena of King Zhao''s palace step by step. He was stunned at first, then seemed to understand something, and a funny look appeared on his face.


    Is he, besieging Wei and saving Zhao?


    Bai Qiu frowned slightly when he saw Qin Xuan walking towards the challenge arena of King Zhao''s palace, and then stretched a little. Although it was not against Ye Ling, it was a battle at least. He hoped that King Zhao''s palace would send a strong man to kill him in the challenge arena.


    Looking at the back of the young man in white, Mu Jinyu seemed to feel a powerful force, and her eyes suddenly became much more firm. Since she chose to bring him here, she should believe his decision.


    Then she looked at Liu Qi and said, "Liu Qi, you fight, only defend but not attack. If you feel dangerous, you will end directly."


    Liu Qi hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "yes."


    Then Liu Qi''s body flashed and fell on the challenge arena of the shepherd''s palace again to fight Ye Ling, the pride of Ye''s first day!

 Chapter 2102

    Ye Ling stood at will and looked at Liu Qi who stepped on the stage again. She frowned slightly. Was this sent to die?


    Of course, he also saw Qin Xuan walking towards the challenge arena of the Zhao palace, but he didn''t take it to heart. In addition to him, there are several top strong people in the Zhao palace, so there will be no accident.


    This has overestimated Qin Xuan''s strength.


    After all, he is just a person in the Early Imperial realm.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan stood on the challenge arena of King Zhao''s palace. The king Zhao''s palace sent a high-level imperial figure to fight. Moreover, their strength is relatively strong on their side. They plan to take Qin Xuan directly at one time. There is no temptation.


    Ye Ling glanced at the challenge arena of King Zhao''s palace. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help evoking a funny arc. Then she looked at Liu Qi opposite and said with a smile: "which side of the battle do you think will end faster?"


    Liu Qi''s face was a little pale. He looked at Qin Xuan in the challenge arena of King Zhao''s palace. He was a little confused.


    Although Qin Xuan showed his extraordinary strength before, after all, it was just breaking the array. If he really fought with high-level imperial figures, he might not be able to beat each other.


    Ye Ling''s reputation is well known.


    Although he didn''t have much confidence in Qin Xuan, he knew he couldn''t be timid at this time. Liu Qi raised his head and looked straight at Ye Ling. He said in a loud voice, "naturally it''s the other side."


    Hearing Liu Qi''s answer, Ye Ling smiled and said, "really? Let''s see if your strength can support you for so long."


    Ye Ling stepped forward, and the infinite sword meaning burst out from the sky. The sound of sword singing rang through the space. His fingers moved forward, and in an instant, the sword meaning was sharp to the extreme, as if it turned into essence. Thousands of sharp swords cut through the void and killed Liu Qi.


    Ye Shi is a Kendo aristocratic family. His Kendo is famous for its quickness and ruthlessness. His attack is extremely fierce and unstoppable.


    Ye Ling walked in the endless sword, his face was as calm as water, and his whole body was full of brilliant sword way, as if he had cast a supreme sword body, revealing an unparalleled sharp meaning. No one or thing in the world could stop him from moving forward.


    "Buzz."


    A buzzing sound of the sword came. The sword was flying in the air, and the avenue of heaven and earth resonated with it. Watching Ye Ling coming with the overwhelming trend, Liu Qi''s face was as white as paper, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He was thinking that he could withstand several attacks from Ye Ling.


    "You don''t have to fight hard. Just use the array to delay time." A voice suddenly came into his mind. It was Mu Jinyu''s voice. Liu Qi nodded. Now he can only do so.


    His body retreated quickly, and his palms danced rapidly. Gorgeous array lines came out and gathered in the void. Almost in the blink of an eye, a huge array stood in front of him, revealing an extremely thick breath, as if it could not be destroyed.


    Ye Ling saw the array ahead, but there was no half wave in her eyes. In front of the absolute attack, any defense was useless.


    "Broken." At the same time, the sharp sound of the sword continued to blow forward, but the sharp sound of the sword continued to crack.


    "Blocked?" Ye Ling raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this person still has some strength.


    At this moment, in another direction, a gorgeous light bloomed, and crossed a long track in the space, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The light comes from the challenge arena of King Zhao palace.


    At the next moment, a painful scream came out. On the challenge arena of King Zhao''s palace, a figure lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was a blood hole, from which blood continued to flow.


    There was a look of despair and fear in his eyes. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make any sound. With a loud noise, his body fell on the challenge arena.


    All this happened in an instant, so fast that people can''t think.


    "This..." everyone in the audience stared at the figure, and their hearts beat. The man was a champion sent by the king Zhao palace. He was a high-level imperial cultivation. At the moment, he was killed by a second.


    One shot.


    As if they were aware of something, their eyes suddenly looked to the other direction of the challenge arena. They saw a figure in white standing there calmly, holding a golden long halberd in his hand, and the halberd tip pointed obliquely. It gave people the feeling of being a god figure, which made people feel a sense of respect and fear.


    "He released the light?"


    In the crowd, someone couldn''t help asking, with a trace of disbelief in his voice.


    A person in the Early Imperial realm who kills the strong one in the high imperial realm?


    What is this concept?


    They feel that their world outlook has collapsed. As we all know, there is a great gap between each small realm after the imperial realm. Even people in the same realm may have great differences in strength. If they can fight in one realm, they can be called Tianjiao. If they can fight in two realms, they can be called demons!


    However, fighting and second kill are two distinct concepts.


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes were still there. Looking at the magnificent figure on the challenge arena, she had countless thoughts in her heart. She didn''t know what to say.


    She suddenly thought of what Qin Xuan said before she left and wanted to make a decision for her. At this moment, she probably knew how to decide.


    Not only was Mu Jinyu surprised, but everyone else in the king''s palace was shocked. They didn''t see demons, but they saw demons like Qin Xuan who crossed the realm and killed their opponents for the first time. No wonder Miss valued him so much. He was really not an ordinary person.


    Bai Qiu was also shocked and speechless for a moment. Can a person in the Early Imperial realm be so strong?


    "Such a talent, I''m afraid it''s comparable to the seventy-two emperors." Above the void, the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi murmured.


    "Well, I do have the qualification." The middle-aged man in black nodded. Even though he had seen many evil figures, he was still a little shocked at the moment.


    "More and more interesting!" Yu Yu glanced at the figure in white on the challenge arena. There was a trace of thunder flowing in the deep pupil, which was full of a sense of evil charm.


    In the direction of the palace, Yi Ji and Zhou Dao also looked at Qin Xuan. As Tianjiao, they can naturally see the brilliance of other Tianjiao.


    "This person is not simple." Yiji spoke slowly. The shepherd palace invited a powerful man this time.


    Zhou Dao nodded slightly and stood quietly behind Yiji without making any remarks.


    At the moment, the most embarrassing person is Ye Ling.


    He just asked Liu Qi with a high attitude, which side of the battle would end first, in order to humiliate Liu Qi. However, his attack did not defeat Liu Qi, but the person who fought in the Zhao palace was killed by Qin Xuan.


    In contrast, it seems that there is a great gap between him and Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 2103

    Qin Xuan doesn''t know what ye Ling thinks at the moment. Of course, he doesn''t care.


    He turned his eyes, looked at the direction of the challenge arena of the shepherd palace, and said to Liu Qi, "Liu Qi, you can go down."


    When Liu Qi heard Qin Xuan''s words, he immediately showed a touch of joy, waved his palm, and the array in the void immediately disappeared. Then he flashed back to the crowd in the shepherd''s palace.


    This means that Liu Qi took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Watching Liu Qi step down from the challenge arena, Ye Ling doesn''t feel any joy of victory in her heart, but feels humiliated.


    After all, he didn''t Bang Liu Qi off the challenge arena directly, but Qin Xuan asked him to take the initiative to get off the challenge arena, which made his victory seem like a handout from others and didn''t contain much gold.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Ye Ling and said, "are you sure you want to stand on it?"


    Ye Ling looked cold and replied, "what do you mean?"


    "Go back to where you should go, or you will bear the consequences." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was particularly calm, as if he were saying a trivial word.


    The surrounding crowd was shocked when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. Qin Xuan''s meaning was very obvious. If ye Ling continued to target the shepherd palace, he would also continue to target the Zhao palace.


    This is forcing Ye Ling to go back.


    "Very strong, but it suits my appetite!" Yu Yu smiled naturally and unrestrained. He suddenly found that he appreciated the man who had broken his array.


    Strong talent, arrogant enough, and he is the same kind of person.


    "The young Lord wants to bring him under his command?" A strong man beside Yu Yu Yu asked softly.


    "I have this idea, but I''m afraid he won''t want to." Yu Yu smiled. He took another look at Yi Ji''s direction and said, "moreover, they may not agree."


    The strong man''s eyes coagulated and suddenly understood Yu Yu''s idea.


    They cherish talents for this life. Naturally, the nine immortals country is the same. People are found by the nine immortals country. How can they easily poach people.


    Qin Xuan''s words just now were very casual, but revealed an unquestionable strength, as if forcing Ye Ling to make a choice.


    Whether to ignore King Zhao''s palace or stay in the challenge arena of King Mu''s palace.


    Ye Ling looked at Zhao Junye. He should make this decision.


    Zhao Junye''s eyes flickered. Unexpectedly, the strength of the person who broke the array that day was so strong. If he continued to stay in this challenge arena, it would be a great threat to them.


    "Brother ye, come back." Zhao Junye preached to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling heard Zhao Junye''s voice and her face became ugly. Zhao Junye asked him to go back. What does this represent?


    Zhao Junye believes that the threat he poses to the shepherd palace is not as good as the one Qin Xuan brought to the Zhao palace.


    In other words, he is not as good as Qin Xuan.


    Although it is also possible that Zhao Junye let him go back in order to retain the strength of the Zhao palace, he is still a little unhappy. He is the first person of the younger generation of Ye family. He was overshadowed by an unknown peer, which is a shame for him.


    Finally, Ye Ling stepped down from the challenge arena of King Mu palace. Qin Xuan also left the challenge arena of King Zhao palace and returned to the crowd of King Mu palace. At the moment, the people of King Mu palace looked at him with a strange look, as if he was different from before.


    Bai Qiu looked directly at other places and didn''t look at Qin Xuan, as if to escape all this.


    "You hide so deep." Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a trace of blame in her tone.


    "OK." Qin Xuan responded, looked at Mu Jinyu and said, "have you made a decision now, miss?"


    "From now on, everything is up to you." Mu Jinyu looked serious. Qin Xuan''s performance just now has proved the correctness of his decision.


    Mu Jinyu did not realize that she, who had always been proud and confident, had gradually put down her identity as a princess and gave priority to the opinions of a man.


    "King Lu''s palace has strong strength and is kind to us, so we won''t attack King Lu''s Palace first. Now let Bai Qiu defend the challenge and others take the initiative to attack other challenge arenas." Qin Xuan said.


    The cultivation accomplishments of those who participated in the big comparison are generally high-level imperial realm. There are not many people in the middle-level imperial realm. There are only two or three people in each camp. As for the early-level imperial realm, he is the only one.


    Apart from those evil characters, there will be no big gap among others. Therefore, he believes that there is nothing wrong with taking the initiative and leaving one person to guard the challenge.


    The reason why he chose Bai Qiu is naturally because of his previous words.


    Mu Jinyu glanced at Qin Xuan and knew that Qin Xuan was targeting Bai Qiu, but she didn''t say much. If Bai Qiu hadn''t taken the initiative to deal with Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan wouldn''t have done so.


    "Bai Qiu, you will keep the challenge next." Mu Jinyu looked at Bai Qiu and said, then glanced at the others: "you are responsible for attacking other challenge arenas, do what you can, and take the initiative to end in danger."


    When people heard Mu Jinyu''s words, they showed a different color. Is this a change of strategy?


    From passive to defensive.


    They glanced at Qin Xuan. It should be his idea.


    "Why me?" Bai Qiu looked at Mu Jinyu and looked a little reluctant.


    "It''s most appropriate for you to guard the challenge." Mu Jinyu replied that there was only one sentence without too much explanation. She believed Bai Qiu knew it in her heart.


    Feeling the cold attitude in Mu Jinyu''s tone, Bai Qiu is extremely unbalanced and unwilling. He has done so many things for her that he can''t equal a newcomer?


    "I know what you did to Qin Xuan before. I advise you to stop, otherwise I can''t save you." Mu Jinyu tells Bai Qiu that she has been kind enough to Bai Qiu, otherwise she won''t hide it from Qin Xuan.


    Bai Qiu''s expression stagnated there, and a chill suddenly appeared on his back. At this moment, he really realized Mu Jinyu''s means and everything he did.


    But mu Jinyu said he couldn''t save him. He didn''t believe it. Even if Qin Xuan was gifted with demons and had extraordinary combat power, could he kill him? He is not the waste of the Zhao palace.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Qin Xuan can really threaten him, if Mu Jinyu wants to save him, Qin Xuan has nothing to do with him.


    After all, Mu Jinyu prefers Qin Xuan.


    "Miss Bai Qiu should obey her orders." Bai Qiu said with a fist and then stepped to the challenge arena of the shepherd palace. This is an opportunity to show his ability. If his performance is good enough, Mu Jinyu can''t trust him again.


    Later, several figures from the shepherd palace went out and went to the other three challenge arenas, which was very different from before.


    When the crowd saw the formation of the shepherd palace, their hearts fluctuated violently. Is the shepherd palace going to fight back?

 Chapter 2104

    Even if the shepherd palace took the initiative to launch an attack, it did not cause the counterattack of the other four camps. After all, this itself is in the big competition, and the competition is inevitable.


    They were just surprised. After all, the shepherd palace was passive defense before, and the number of people was the least. If they attacked other challenge arenas, there would be fewer people guarding the challenge. It is likely that the whole army will be destroyed at this level, and the next battle has nothing to do with them.


    But this is the matter of the shepherd palace itself. Since they have made this decision, they naturally have to pay a price for it.


    With the passage of time, the fighting on the five platforms continued. People kept walking down the challenge arena, and then new people went up. The atmosphere gradually became tense.


    Even the challenge arena where the imperial palace is located has been violently impacted. Several people have been defeated and knocked down the challenge arena, but it is still the camp with the largest number of people and occupies the greatest advantage.


    The second is king Lu''s palace, and then the shepherd''s palace. On the contrary, the Yin palace and Zhao palace suffered some heavy losses.


    Whenever the two palaces are defended by powerful figures, Qin Xuan will beat them, making the two palaces fall into a very passive situation. He dare not easily send the strong to fight, but it is difficult for the weak to defend.


    Now everyone present is aware of the power of Qin Xuan. Although there is only the Early Imperial realm, it seems to contain infinite power. No one knows where his limit is.


    Bai Qiu guards the challenge arena of the shepherd palace, but not many people come to challenge the shepherd palace. All forces are unwilling to provoke Qin Xuan''s evil star. If they send powerful people to fight, who knows whether Qin Xuan will be the same as he did to the Zhao palace just now?


    For a moment, Qin Xuan seemed to become a nail in the hearts of various forces and was extremely afraid of him.


    "If we go on like this, we''ll all have to finish!" Yan Rong looked at Zhao Junye and said that it was a great joke to be limited by a person in the Early Imperial realm!


    "What can you do?" Zhao Junye said coldly, there was a deep meaning in his eyes. In fact, he could send someone to target Qin Xuan. However, in this way, his strength might suffer a heavy blow. At that time, the benefit would be the side of the Yan palace.


    "Attack the man first, or the army will be distracted." Yan Rong said in a deep voice. The man he pointed to was naturally Qin Xuan.


    "I''ve just sent someone. Since you proposed to join hands, should you express it?" Zhao Junye said faintly, obviously suggesting something.


    "Well, I''ll send someone first this time. No matter the victory or defeat, we must attack him." Yan Rong nodded. He knew that Zhao Junye was not an idiot and could no longer promise to be cruel to the shepherd King''s palace. He had to make an expression.


    "Wait and see." Zhao Junye showed a smile in his eyes, but he knew that there were several extraordinary figures in Yan Rong. If he could attack Qin Xuan, it would be best. If he couldn''t attack, it would also consume the strength of the Yan palace, which would be good for him.


    Although they are allies, they all harbor ghosts in their hearts and do not really stand on the same front.


    At this time, in the direction of the Yan palace, a powerful figure stepped on the challenge arena, his eyes were as fierce as hawks and falcons, revealing a rebellious spirit. As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere of the whole challenge arena became much suppressed.


    The crowd seemed to feel something. They stared at the tall figure one after another. Just one look, they could feel a fierce and domineering momentum from him, as if it were a human monster, which made people feel afraid subconsciously.


    The man looked directly at the direction of the shepherd''s palace, looked directly at Qin Xuan across the air, and said proudly, "dare you fight with me?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and felt a strong sense of war from the other party. This man should be one of the cards of the Yan palace.


    "I''ll go." At this time, a voice came out, Qin Xuan looked stunned, and saw a figure stepping out from his side. This person was Yan ferocious.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face puzzled, Yan ferocious explained in a low voice: "I know this person. He is the descendant of a demon family giant. Although he is not a direct blood, he is also very powerful. He is much stronger than ordinary people in the same territory. Now you are of great significance in the shepherd palace and can''t make any mistakes."


    He can naturally see that all forces are very afraid of Qin Xuan now. They don''t know his depth. If it is exposed too early, it will be a great blow to the shepherd palace.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Xuan looked at Yan ferocious and asked.


    He can understand Yan ferocious''s idea, but if Yan ferocious reluctantly takes action just to keep him from accident, then their side will still lose a senior general. He doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "Let Yan ferocious go to war." Mu Jinyu also said. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and whispered, "don''t worry, Yan ferocious will be fine."


    "All right." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He didn''t understand Yan ferocious''s strength, but mu Jinyu should be sure since he said so.


    At this time, Yan ferocious rose in the air and came to the challenge arena of the Yan palace. His dark eyes looked at the person opposite and said, "Gan Yin, I know you."


    "You know me?" The burly figure could not help but show a strange look in his eyes. He had never been to the territory of the shepherd palace. How did the other party know him?


    "I once went to TIANYAO Valley and saw elder Gan Sheng. At that time, you stood in the crowd behind him." Yan Feidao.


    "TIANYAO Valley is a gathering place of demon families in Changyang world, in which there are many peerless demons. Gan Sheng is the head of TIANYAO mink family and the giant of demon family in Changyang world. Although Gan Yin is not the most talented person among the descendants of TIANYAO mink family, he is also the leader." Among the crowd, Mu Jinyu explained to Qin Xuan.


    "Day demon mink clan?" Qin Xuan looked calm. This family also existed in the demon domain of Tianxuan, but it was not so strong. It was suppressed by the golden winged Dapeng family and the Phoenix family, and didn''t have much sense of existence.


    Perhaps, it is not that the TIANYAO mink itself is not strong enough, but that Tianxuan''s TIANYAO mink family is not strong enough.


    "I see." Gan Yin nodded slightly, looked at Yan ferocious with dull eyes and said, "since you know me, this war, I will let you live."


    The words fell, and the hearts of the crowd trembled.


    What arrogant words it is to let him live!


    Qin Xuan looked at Gan Yin more when he heard this. It seemed that he was extremely confident in his own strength, so he could say it in a casual tone.


    "Yan ferocious''s origin is also unusual. He may not lose to him." Mu Jinyu whispered that she always believed in Yan ferocious.


    "When will this round end?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Mu Jinyu and asked. The special envoy didn''t seem to mention this before.


    "Until no one challenges in the challenge arena, then this round is over, and the last round of each big match is a group battle. All the remaining people play together and rank in the order of exit." Mu Jinyu''s dignified face said that the force with the largest number left in this level naturally had the greatest advantage in the last round.

 Chapter 2105

    At the moment, the most popular arena is the Yan palace arena.


    The people of Jiutian city don''t know Gan Yin and Yan ferocious so well. After all, they are different from Ye Ling. The Ye family is in the Jiutian immortal country, so they are well known. However, TIANYAO Valley is in another area of Changyang world, and Yan ferocious is even less known.


    But even so, judging from the dialogue just now and the strong aura emanating from them, we can see that they are all extraordinary people, and this will be a hard battle.


    Yu Yu also turned his eyes to the challenge arena. Obviously, he was also interested in the war.


    "Swelling!"


    Looking down at the whole world with a pair of huge black eyes, Yan Yan''s huge and defiant eyes looked down.


    "Sky demon mink, Gan''s man?" Yu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color, and he recognized the origin of Gan Yin at a glance.


    "Kill!" A sharp voice came out of Gan Yin''s mouth, as if it were not a human voice. His body turned into a dark streamer and shot at Yan ferocious body. His huge black wings swept through the space and blew a cold vigorous wind. It was extremely sharp. Everything was torn apart wherever he passed.


    Yan ferocious Leng snorted and stepped on the sky strongly. A black Scepter appeared in his hand, emitting an extremely cold smell. He saw him strike forward with the scepter, and a dark hurricane brewing in the void and galloping to the front.


    "Boom..."


    A roar came out, the dark hurricane and the strong wind burst apart at the same time, and then a terrible afterwave swept around. Some weak people were pale and could not bear the pressure.


    I saw the special envoy waving his big hand, and a divine light appeared over the challenge arena. Then it came down, enveloping the challenge arena and isolating it from the outside. All the waves inside could not be transmitted to the outside.


    "Dark scepter, are you the man of the dark temple?" Gan Yin stared at Yan ferocious in the air and asked, the dark temple is a great power in the Changyang world, which is equal to the strength of TIANYAO valley.


    All the souls in the dark temple are dark scepters. As long as you see the dark scepter, you can guess that person comes from the dark temple.


    "Good." Yan ferocious spoke faintly. He was indeed a man in the dark temple, but his talent was not very strong. He was worse than Gan Yin, but his practice time was much longer than Gan Yin, so he was not afraid of Gan Yin.


    "I''ve heard the power of the dark Scepter for a long time. Today I''ll experience its power!"


    A sharp color flashed in Gan Yin''s eyes. His wings trembled and the avenue coincided. He walked directly through the void like a peerless demon God and came down in front of Yan ferocious. His sharp claws broke the space and grabbed Yan ferocious''s body, as if to tear him apart.


    The sound of hissing came out. A pair of dark claws grabbed Yan ferocious''s body, but Yan ferocious''s body gradually became illusory and finally dissipated.


    "Residual shadow?" Gan Yin''s face was frozen. He was so fast that he was slower than the other party?


    The next moment, Yan''s ferocious body appeared in another position. The dark Scepter in his palm pointed forward again. The endless dark air roared in the void like countless dark spears. At the same time, he killed in the direction of Gan Yin. Each dark spear was extremely terrible, as if it could penetrate everything.


    I saw that the space was covered with a dark spear, flowing with a terrible dark airflow, like hell, to bury Gan Yin completely in it.


    "It''s a dark martial arts cultivation!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Before, he felt that Yan ferocious was different from others. It turned out that it was because of the power of practice.


    However, Gan Yin, as a person of the Diao family, is not an ordinary person?


    His body turned into a dark streamer and shot into the sky. A pair of wings rotated in the space at an incredible speed. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the void, and an indestructible wind wall was formed. Many dark spears were directly crushed and torn in the strong wind, which could not cause damage to Gan Yin''s body.


    Yan ferocious didn''t hesitate and continued to move forward. The dark Scepter pointed to the sky. The sound of thunder resounded through the sky, and the infinite dark divine thunder came down. Each divine thunder contained great terror power. At the moment, Gan Yin looked extremely sharp. In his hand, there was a black long gun. When the long gun was facing, the spear awns burst out and destroyed everything.


    "Boom..." I saw Gan Yin''s body flickering and waving his long gun, killing God thunder.


    However, the divine thunder seems to be endless, and its power is becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, a magnificent Taoist power oppresses from the sky, making Gan Yin look a little ugly. Although it still breaks the divine thunder, it becomes much more difficult.


    With the continuous falling of divine thunder, Gan Yin''s body blasted downward a little, and there was a faint tendency to be suppressed.


    "Gan Yin, I''m afraid I''m going to lose." Many people saw this scene and secretly said that Gan Yin''s strength was absolutely powerful in their eyes, but it was a pity that his opponent was stronger.


    "Gan Yin..." Yan Rong clenched his fists and stared at Gan Yin. He spent a lot of money to persuade Gan Yin to help him. If he was defeated in this way, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    Yan ferocious body appeared in the sky, while Gan Yin was below him. He stepped down suddenly, and the terrible power ran directly through the space. Gan Yin looked up at the sky and shot away with a long gun.


    But a roar came out, the spear broke, and a dull hum came out of Gan Yin''s mouth. His body was shocked out by a huge force and left the challenge arena.


    In this battle, Gan Yin is defeated!


    Looking at the figure of Gan Yin flying out, the crowd felt sorry. After all, it was worse.


    "Let me live?" Yan''s ferocious eyes looked at Gan Yin falling in the distance, and his tone was disdainful.


    Gan Yin''s face was even more ugly when she heard this. She felt hot on her face, as if she had been slapped, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Without further paying attention to Gan Yin, Yan ferocious returned to the crowd in the shepherd''s palace and smiled at Mu Jinyu: "fortunately, he didn''t live up to expectations."


    "Hard work." Mu Jinyu was a little lighter. She knew that Yan ferocious was a person in the dark temple, and her status was not low. Coupled with years of cultivation experience, it was normal for nature to be stronger than Gan Yin.


    "I tried my best, and then it''s up to you!" Yan Rong looked at the direction of Zhao Junye and said that he was quite dissatisfied. He lost a real general. You can imagine how bad he was.


    "Don''t worry." Zhao Junye nodded gently, then looked at Ye Ling beside him and said, "brother Ye just wants to prove it. Next, there will be a chance."


    While talking, Zhao Junye took another intentional look at Qin Xuan.


    When ye Ling heard Zhao Junye''s words, her eyes coagulated. Then she seemed to realize something. There was a cold color in her eyes. Did she finally want him to fight?

 Chapter 2106

    Ye Ling had the intention of going to war for a long time. Before, the limelight was overshadowed by Qin Xuan. He was recalled by Zhao Junye and had no chance to recover his face.


    Now, the opportunity has finally come.


    As soon as he stepped into the arena with his handsome face, he would walk around the arena with his extraordinary strength!


    "You, go to war." A voice came from Ye Ling''s mouth. He looked at Qin Xuan''s place and was obviously talking to him.


    "Ye Ling, is this to wash away the humiliation before this war?" The eyes of the crowd below flickered with shock. Ye Ling''s victory in the previous battle was not brilliant. If he could defeat Qin Xuan in this battle, he would regain everything that belongs to him and become the most watched person in the audience.


    Before that, Qin Xuan was the most concerned object of all people.


    "Since you ask for war, I will satisfy you." Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly and wanted to step out. At this time, Mu Jinyu gently reminded: "be more careful. Ye Ling has excellent talent and is not a false name."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan stopped, looked back at Mu Jinyu and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t you believe me?"


    Mu Jinyu''s eyes stagnated, shook his head and said, "no, just a reminder."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Qin Xuan waved his hand, then turned around and stepped onto the challenge arena of King Zhao''s palace.


    "Ye Ling, the surname of ye in Changyang, is a high-level imperial cultivation." Ye Ling spoke to Ao ran and directly told him his origin. His tone seemed to show a sense of pride, as if he was born extraordinary.


    "Tianxuan continent, qinxuan." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Tianxuan continent?"


    The crowd was stunned. They didn''t know what Qin Xuan was talking about. They had never heard of Tianxuan.


    "Is he from Tianxuan land?" Yu Yu''s heart trembled, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes to Qin Xuan.


    As the only son of Yu Sheng, he knows more things than ordinary people. He knows that there are nine continents in the world, but for some reason, the channel from Tianxuan to Shura hell has been closed, and Tianxuan people can''t come here to practice, so most people only know eight continents.


    Now, is that channel open?


    Not only did Yu Sheng know about it, but also the Royal descendants of the nine immortal Kingdom and some people who have been practicing for a long time have heard of it. However, they have never seen Tianxuan, and Qin Xuan is the first one they have seen.


    Ye Ling''s look also changed a little. Unexpectedly, he came from the mysterious Tianxuan continent. However, even so, what can he do?


    No matter from which continent, talent will not change.


    He also wants to see the strength of Tianxuan people.


    "Let me see your strength." Ye Ling soared into the air at one step and stood with her hands down at will. She looked very indifferent. She faced Qin Xuan with a condescending attitude and even asked Qin Xuan to take the initiative.


    "How arrogant!" Qin Xuan lowered his head and said that he had seen many arrogant people, but he had never seen such arrogant people.


    The eyes of all people also looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s performance was amazing before, but those people were still much worse than Ye Ling.


    Jiutianxian kingdom is one of the two overlords in the Changyang world, and ye is also the top aristocratic family force in jiutianxian kingdom. As the first person of Ye''s descendants, how talented should ye be?


    "Ye Ling''s hand is enough to force out all his strength!" Someone stared at Qin Xuan and whispered.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Xuan did not take out the Tianlong halberd used in the previous battle, but took out a sword, just like a sword made of gold.


    This sword is naturally Tianqi sword.


    Feng Qing is a saint''s cultivation and cannot enter Shura hell with Qin Xuan. However, when Qin Xuan left, he gave him Tianqi sword in case of any accident.


    "Sacred vessel!" A flash of light flashed in Ye Ling''s eyes, and then a disdainful radian appeared at the corner of her mouth. Knowing that she was defeated, did Ye Ling take out the sacred vessel directly?


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about Ye Ling''s idea. He stepped on the sky and came to the void. He waved a sword and cut it out. In an instant, countless illusory sword meanings appeared in the void. Each sword meaning contained a breath of silence, which fell like a sword rain. He wanted to bury the world and deprive all vitality.


    Annihilate the first sword of Kendo and bury the Heavenly Sword.


    "Silent sword technique!" Mu Jinyu, Bai Qiu and other people''s eyes were frozen in the space, and their hearts trembled violently. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. Qin Xuan would extinguish the sword technique.


    "Isn''t......" Mu Jinyu looked surprised, and an idea suddenly flashed in her mind.


    The four swords are now in her hands. During this period, she also spent a lot of time studying them, but she has never gained anything and failed to find the inheritance of the silent sword saint.


    However, Qin Xuan showed the silent sword technique out of thin air. This is not a silent mountain. There is no intention of silent sword for him to use, so only one explanation makes sense.


    Qin Xuan has been inherited by the silent sword saint.


    Thousands of silent sword thoughts turned into sword rain and fell everywhere, enveloping the heaven and earth. Even the aura of heaven and earth was full of dead silence. However, Ye Ling looked as indifferent as before and walked in the sword rain. There was a bright divine light all over him, as if he was covered with a divine armor. He was still unable to break his defense when the sword rain attacked him.


    Ye Ling raised her palm at will and slapped it forward. A powerful power of the road burst out. Then she saw a golden streamer shooting forward. Everywhere she passed, the sword rain was evaporated and turned into a vacuum.


    "That''s it?" Ye Ling glanced at Qin Xuan obliquely, which seemed extremely disdainful.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were calm as usual. Since Ye Ling was famous, he was naturally not an ordinary person. It''s not surprising to take his blow.


    "Then try this sword again." Qin Xuan said, another sword stabbed out, and the aura was restless in the void. The sound of sword singing rang through the world. One sword idea was born suddenly. In addition to silencing the sword idea, there were other sword ideas.


    Flame sword meaning, thunder sword meaning, storm sword meaning, space sword meaning... These sword meanings seem to be the integration of many roads and sword ways. Different sword meanings emit different breath. The flame sword gas is extremely hot. The thunder sword meaning destroys everything, the storm sword meaning is violent, and the space sword meaning is sharp and invisible.


    Many sword meanings are suspended in the air, and this space seems to turn into a world of sword Qi. The terrible sword power is strong enough to suffocate people. Ye Ling is in the center of the world of sword Qi, and all sword meanings finally point to him.


    At the moment, Ye Ling''s look became dignified. The sword meaning around him had made him feel a little nervous.

 Chapter 2107

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the challenge arena in the Zhao palace, and their hearts were beating with a thump. It was difficult to control their emotions.


    "In addition to halberd''s hegemony, he also understood a variety of other avenue forces and integrated with kendo." Yu Yu said that although understanding the power of various roads may not be very powerful, this alone is enough to prove that this person has a strong understanding.


    I''m afraid he has some prestige in Tianxuan.


    Ye Ling looked serious for a few minutes, and his palm raised again. A huge palm appeared on the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, emitting a powerful brilliance, just like the palm of a God, threatening the world.


    Many people looked up at the palm, and their hearts could not help trembling. Just looking at it from a distance, they could vaguely feel the terrible power of the palm, as if it were not a human palm.


    "This is the hand of heaven Avenue!"


    Some people familiar with Ye immediately recognized the origin of this palm. Ye''s strongest killing magic power, the hand of heaven Avenue.


    "It''s said that it can smash the sky and crush the avenue. It''s extremely powerful." Someone exclaimed, but he had only heard of it and had never seen it with his own eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Ling slapped down with his palm. In an instant, the wind and cloud faded, and the wind roared angrily. He saw a tall and majestic figure appear in the sky, just like a real God, pressing down with one palm, and the big palm also came down from the sky, threatening the heavens.


    For a moment, the hand of heaven Avenue collided with many sword ideas, and a startling sound broke out. The sword idea broke out madly, and the air flow of the avenue continued to flow into the palm of the hand, trying to destroy it.


    However, the palm was as if it could not be destroyed. It was wrapped by a bright divine awn. Even if it was attacked by many sword ideas, it could not be broken.


    As if it were the real hand of God.


    "Broken." Ye Ling uttered a calm voice. The next moment, Wei An''s figure held his palm falsely, and a cracking sound came out. Many sword ideas in that space were smashed in an instant, and all roads disappeared and destroyed by this palm.


    "Ye''s unique skill is really extraordinary." Yu you spoke in praise. He had heard of Ye''s reputation as a master of heaven Avenue in the Tianlan world before. Today, when he saw it, he really deserved those praise.


    "But it''s still much worse than the nether God thunder." The strong man next to him said faintly, his tone was casual, and he didn''t seem to see the hand of heaven Avenue.


    Yu Yu only smiled at the speech and didn''t say much.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Ye Ling''s figure and felt some fluctuations in his heart. The power of the palm of his hand was beyond his imagination. It could wipe out his power. The destructive power was terrible.


    "I didn''t take the previous war seriously, otherwise he couldn''t bear a blow." Ye Lingwang said to Qin Xuan in a proud tone.


    Ye Ling''s voice fell, and Liu Qi in the crowd of the shepherd palace was very happy. If ye Ling had released this blow at that time, he might not be able to stop it.


    Qin Xuan holds the heaven crying sword in his hand, and the power of the space Avenue diffuses from his body. His body turns into residual shadows, all of which are the parts of Qin Xuan. He sees countless figures of Qin Xuan moving towards all directions of the void at the same time, which makes people dazzled and can''t tell the true from the false.


    "Buzzing."


    The sound of sword breath buzzing came out, and countless sword lights cut out. There were ferocious cracks in the space, which seemed to be cut open by the sword light. Those cracks continued to spread, and there was a terrible sense of dead silence sweeping out, forming a storm and moving towards Ye Ling''s body cage.


    Ye Ling''s hands danced, and the big palms of gods gathered together. They all contained great terrorist power. He saw many palms directly penetrate through the storm, and the storm burst one after another, leaving no avenue.


    However, Qin Xuan''s attack did not stop because of this. More and more sword lights were born, constantly raging out, filling the space.


    The crowd stared at the battlefield. They gradually found one thing. The space seemed to become a sword field. Many sword meanings could resonate and the pressure soared.


    The figure of Qin Xuan in the void stabbed a sword again, and the infinite sword shadow bloomed, tearing the space, condensing into a terrible dead storm, and rushing towards Ye Ling at the same time.


    Feeling the strong breath from around, ye lingmu showed a dignified color. He saw a yuan soul released behind him. It was a big hand, which was nine points similar to the hand of heaven Avenue.


    Just because, heaven Avenue hand is derived from this yuan soul.


    Ye Ling''s hands coagulated and printed, as if urging some secret method. Then a shocking scene appeared. The big hand behind him turned into countless big hands and surrounded him, emitting extremely frightening fluctuations.


    "Put it out!" A roar of anger came out, and Ye Ling clapped his hands at the same time. Countless golden fingerprints appeared around him. Like the palm of God and Buddha, they were indestructible and shot at the dead storm from all directions.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The earth shaking explosion continued to spread. The big fingerprints destroyed everything. The avenue seemed to be shaking. No matter how powerful the attack was, it would be wiped out.


    All the spectators held their breath and dared not speak loudly. They saw that the dead storm was destroyed by big hands and could not get close to Ye Ling''s body.


    "Ye Ling is really strong. Such an attack can''t threaten him." Some people whispered that they really realized the power of Ye Ling at the moment, but they underestimated it before.


    "Looking at the current situation, Ye Ling has been in an invincible position. Next, it depends on how he attacks."


    For a time, most people were more optimistic about Ye Ling and thought that Qin Xuan was going to lose the war.


    But even if they fail, they won''t think Qin Xuan''s strength is too weak. After all, his opponent is Ye Ling, and he fought across the realm. It''s not shameful to lose.


    "Qin Xuan is afraid it is dangerous." Yan ferocious whispered, with a faint look of worry in his eyes.


    "Keep looking." Mu Jinyu still looks calm. In fact, she is also very worried about Qin Xuan, but as the head of the shepherd palace, she must always keep calm, otherwise the military will be in chaos.


    Ye Ling stood in the air, dressed in a white robe, dancing in the strong wind, with unparalleled style and unique spirit, as if he was the only one in this world.


    "What else do you have?" Ye Ling looked at Qin Xuan and said with a hint of contempt.


    Everything is going on as he expected. Although he is gifted with demons and can fight beyond the realm, that''s all. When he meets a real demon, he has no advantage.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Ye Ling with a look of surprise in his eyes. Through the confrontation just now, he had probably tried to find out the level of Ye Ling''s strength. It was not much different from Emperor Xuan of emperor''s family. He was worthy of being the first of Ye''s descendants!

 Chapter 2108

    Although Di Xuan is not the first of the descendants of the emperor family, he is one of the seven disciples of emperor Changkong. His talent is only under Emperor Shifeng and Emperor Qingcheng, which is much stronger than the eldest disciple Di Xu. His future achievements are at least holy.


    Judging from Qin Xuan''s feeling, Ye Ling''s talent is equivalent to that of Emperor Xuan.


    This ancient battlefield is indeed a gathering of heroes and countless heroes. Just in one city, he met many evil figures. Presumably there are more in other regions, which makes Qin Xuan curious, but also worried about whether others are safe now.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, Ye Ling raised her palm again, covered the sky, and the big handprint fell from the sky to suppress the void and annihilate the avenue. Golden lights filled the sky, and countless golden holes appeared in the sky. The scene was extremely terrible, as if the end of the world had come.


    Ten thousand feet of golden light descend from the sky. It looks bright and boundless, but it actually contains the penetration of great terror. Each golden light seems to be derived from the hand of heaven Avenue, which can destroy the avenue.


    The space where Qin Xuan is located is also covered by golden light. A violent force bombards his body and wants to defeat his defense, but Qin Xuan doesn''t retreat but advances. A strong and extremely evil spirit blooms from his body and turns into a virtual shadow of a monster, shaking away all the forces around him.


    "Demon road?" The crowd saw the scene in front of them. Their hearts twitched violently and their breathing stagnated.


    He can still do this way?


    Ling Xu stepped up and rushed out. Qin Xuan stepped up to the sky. His long dark hair danced with the wind. His dark eyes exuded a strange beauty, just like a demon God who came to the world and became the king of demons, revealing a spirit of monarching the world.


    Qin Xuan pointed his fingers forward continuously, and a deafening roar of monsters came out. He saw that there were many monsters in the void. They were all extraordinary monsters. There were real dragons spinning in the air, Phoenix bathing in divine fire, and golden winged rocs shuttling through the space... Many monsters killed and felled in the direction of Ye Ling at the same time, and the momentum was overwhelming, and the terrible power of monsters shrouded the world.


    "Those are all ancient beasts..." many people exclaimed in their hearts, opening their eyes wide for fear that they were wrong.


    What is the origin of this person and why can he summon divine beasts to fight?


    Is it true that he is the descendant of the divine beast?


    Sooner or later, a monster killed Ye Ling with the potential of oppression.


    Xie Niu''s virtual shadow surged out, the White Silver Elephant stepped on the heaven and earth, and the golden winged ROC''s claws directly penetrated the space. Several real dragon virtual shadows fell from the sky, and the loud sound of dragon singing came into Ye Ling''s eardrum, making his head tremble and his eardrum tear open.


    A wave of terror spread, and Ye Ling''s look changed greatly. Golden fingerprints burst out from the palm of his hand, killing many virtual shadows of monsters. However, there are so many monsters that they attack from all directions and can''t be killed at all.


    Ye Ling''s eyes swept to the weak position of a monster, and her body flashed out, but she wanted to break out from there.


    The golden palm of heaven and earth, as if it were shining in the direction of the vast road of destruction.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." a roar came out continuously. Under the attack of the big handprint, the virtual shadow of the monster guarding there continued to collapse and could not bear its power.


    Seeing that he was about to break out, Ye Ling showed a look of joy in his eyes. As long as he could go out, he would have a way to turn the situation around.


    However, just before he was about to go out, a figure in white suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "You..." Ye Ling''s pupils suddenly contracted. The white figure was naturally Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked at Ye Ling indifferently and said, "do you think you can really go out?"


    The voice fell, and Ye Ling suddenly felt a chill in her heart. It seems that his idea has been seen through by the other party.


    "Dang!"


    Hearing the loud bang of the bell, Qin Xuan saw a golden halberd in his hand. Without saying more nonsense, he raised his hand and killed the Tianlong halberd. The space suddenly trembled for it. The gorgeous halberd shadows went forward, ran through the void and destroyed everything.


    Ye Ling looked very dignified. A long silver sword appeared in her hand, emitting strong fluctuations. It was a sacred weapon.


    Ye Ling has an extraordinary identity in Ye''s family. Naturally, there are sacred objects on her body.


    When the sword is cut out, the meaning of the sword is Lingtian. Countless silver swords penetrate through the void, as if countless swords were stabbed out at the same time, and the space was torn and shattered. The silver swords collide with the halberd shadow, and both of them are lost in invisibility at the same time.


    But at this time, there was a red halberd shadow behind Qin Xuan, which was very dazzling. It was his seventh yuan soul, Fang Tian painted halberd.


    His mind moved. The halberd yuan soul of Fang Tianhua behind him was integrated with the Tianlong halberd, and another halberd swept out. He saw a gorgeous halberd bloom, which was incredibly fast and pierced the endless space like a ray of light.


    The halberd light was terrible to the extreme. For a moment, it appeared in front of Ye Ling. Ye Ling had no time to respond. She blocked the sword in front of her and turned it into a sword curtain. The halberd light impacted on the sword curtain and directly pierced the sword curtain. A terrible shock force blew on Ye Ling''s chest.


    "Poof." Ye Ling suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and her body flies out like a broken kite. It is not until she flies thousands of miles that she can stop and draw a perfect arc in the space.


    However, at the moment, the people were not in the mood to appreciate the radian. They stared at ye Lingfei''s figure one by one, and their hearts seemed to jump out.


    Ye Ling, defeated!


    The most outstanding younger generation of Ye''s generation lost to a low-level figure from Tianxuan continent, which is definitely a very sensational event!


    At the moment, the most ugly person is Zhao Junye.


    Ye Ling was a helper he finally invited. He thought he could fight for the chance to stay for him. Now, he was defeated by others and couldn''t accompany him to the third round.


    Ye Ling''s defeat was a heavy blow to him.


    "King Yin''s palace Gan Yin and King Zhao''s palace Ye Ling were defeated by the people of the shepherd''s palace. This time, the rise of Dabi shepherd''s palace is unstoppable!" Among the crowd, someone spoke loudly.


    Hearing this person''s voice, many people nodded and agreed that the situation was obvious. The king''s palace of Zhao and the king''s palace of Yin suffered heavy losses, including the top Tianjiao. The third round will fall into a disadvantage and will be eliminated sooner or later.


    On the void, the deputy leader of dianxing pavilion looks rather ugly. The shepherd palace is so strong that it is getting closer and closer to that goal!

 Chapter 2109

    Ye Ling''s defeat made everyone know the young man in white in the challenge arena again.


    This first-class emperor from Tianxuan has a terrible talent. Although he broke the Yuyou array before, he won''t let too many people really care about him, but now, who dares to despise him?


    Countless eyes mixed with various emotions fell on Qin Xuan, as if to see him through. However, Qin Xuan didn''t care. He calmly turned and walked towards the shepherd''s palace. Just like before, he only fought once and wouldn''t challenge the same challenge arena continuously.


    Lu Xiao turned his eyes to the direction of the shepherd palace and looked at the figure of the young man in white. His eyes contained a trace of deep meaning. It seemed that he was right.


    At this time, Zhao Junye stepped out and came to the challenge arena of the Zhao palace. He arched his hands to the special envoy in the sky and said, "report to the special envoy, I, the Zhao palace, give up the challenge opportunity of this round."


    The special envoy''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech, then he nodded gently and said, "OK."


    This is the right of King Zhao''s palace. They can give up the challenge at any time. Next, they don''t need to send someone to other challenge arena. They just need to defend the challenge.


    Hearing Zhao Junye''s words, the crowd showed a trace of thinking in their eyes, and soon understood why he did so.


    After the first round of elimination, the king of Zhao palace itself did not have many advantages. This round lost several Tianjiao, including top helpers such as Ye Ling. Today''s king of Zhao palace can''t afford too much loss, so they give up challenges and opportunities and just want to protect themselves.


    "I, the Yin palace, also gave up the challenge."


    There was also a voice in the direction of the Yan palace, and the speaker was naturally Yan Rong. Now the situation of the Yan palace was no better than that of the Zhao palace, and naturally did not want to continue to consume their own strength.


    "Accurate." The special envoy turned his eyes and nodded to Yan Rong.


    Many people''s brains are running at full speed. King Zhao''s palace and King Yin''s palace have successively given up the qualification to challenge. Now there are only three forces that have the right to challenge, namely the Imperial Palace, King Lu''s palace and the shepherd''s palace. King Lu''s palace and the shepherd''s Palace have secretly formed an alliance and should not fight each other. Then the only variable is the imperial palace.


    Thinking of this, they looked at the direction of the palace. To be exact, it fell on Yiji. The decision-making power was on the fourth prince.


    Not only did the spectators focus on Yi Ji, but Lu Xiao, Mu Jinyu, Yin Rong and Zhao Junye also looked at him. The power of the imperial palace is the strongest. If you want to target any power, the consequences will be unimaginable, especially the king''s palace of Zhao and the king''s palace of Yin.


    At the moment, Yan Rong and Zhao Junye were uneasy and stared at Yi Ji for fear that they would be targeted by Yi Ji.


    But in fact, they thought more. Yiji glanced at the crowd around him, then looked at the special envoy in the sky and said, "since there are two royal palaces that give up the qualification of challenge, the palace side also chooses to give up."


    "The Imperial Palace has given up such a good advantage?" Hearing Yi Ji''s words, Qin Xuan looked a little surprised. What normal people should do is to fight the weak side. In this way, the third round can expand the advantage. After all, the third round is a group war. The more the number, the greater the variable.


    "The palace has always been like this. It will not deliberately target one party. In the end, it is still the first. Unless other forces join hands, it will not endanger the ranking of the palace." Mu Jinyu told Qin Xuan that she seemed to know the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    Qin Xuan has realized that he is the first in any case, so why offend others.


    As for the situation of jointly dealing with the palace, from the current situation, it is unlikely to appear.


    After all, neither the alliance between the Yin palace and the Zhao palace, nor the alliance between the shepherd palace and the Lu palace is absolutely powerful. Once any alliance attacks the palace, it will pay a heavy price, and it is likely to be attacked by the other alliance, and it will fall into a dangerous situation at that time.


    From this point of view, the status of the palace is detached and will hardly be threatened by any force.


    "Will the king Lu palace and the King Mu palace continue to challenge?" The special envoy looked at King Lu''s palace and King Mu''s palace and asked.


    "Give up." Lu Xiao arched his hand and said that although he could continue to challenge the king''s palace of Zhao and the king''s palace of Yin to further weaken their strength, he was also afraid that the other party would send a strong man to defend the challenge. After all, the other party didn''t need to send someone to challenge. Everyone defended the challenge, and the defensive strength was still very strong.


    The special envoy nodded slightly and looked at Mu Jinyu again. She only heard that she also said: "the Mu palace gives up the qualification to challenge."


    "In that case, let''s start the third round." The special envoy said loudly to everyone. After that, his palm waved again, and the five challenge platforms in the void moved at the same time and converged in the same direction.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of countless people, the five challenge platforms formed a super challenge platform, lying across the central area of the void. It looked incomparably broad and majestic, just like a battlefield.


    "The rest of the five forces enter the challenge arena." The special envoy spoke again.


    The voice fell, and figures soared from different directions and landed on the super challenge arena. However, they still stood according to the camp and occupied one position of the challenge arena. They looked at each other with hostility. Although there was no war, there was a faint smell of gunpowder.


    The crowd looked at the super challenge arena. The number of forces from all sides had a panoramic view. The Imperial Palace was still the largest, with a total of 16 people, followed by King Lu''s palace, with 11 people. The number of King Yin''s palace, King Zhao''s palace and King Mu''s Palace were the same, all eight people.


    "The gap is narrowing." Someone whispered that at the beginning of the challenge arena war, the number of people in the shepherd palace was the least, but now it is the same as that in the other two palaces, and there is a hidden rising trend. As long as there are no major problems in this round, it is very likely to become a force greater than the top three.


    "Someone is looking at me." Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen and suddenly felt several eyes staring at him. He glanced at other directions at will and found that those dark eyes came from the king''s palace of Zhao and the king''s palace of Yin. Before, he defeated many people in the two palaces, and the rest must hate him.


    Just because there are too many interests involved, if a force fails, all of them will be affected.


    "Although it''s a disorderly war, I still hope you can show mercy and don''t hurt your life." I saw Yiji take a step forward and speak to the people in the other four directions.


    As the fourth Prince of the nine immortals Kingdom, he has a respected position. In a sense, he can become the leader of this battle, and his words naturally have a great weight.


    More importantly, he is listed in the sky list, and he is one of the most outstanding evil figures in Shura hell empire!

 Chapter 2110

    Yiji doesn''t want Dabi to die too many people. After all, most of them are from the fairy kingdom, and others are invited by the fairy kingdom to help the war. If they die here, the forces behind them may be angry at the fairy kingdom and damage the reputation of the fairy kingdom. Therefore, it''s the best situation to be able to survive.


    Of course, he knew it was almost unrealistic.


    It''s normal that there are casualties in the battle. Especially in such a fierce battle, everyone will go all out, and it''s difficult to control human lives.


    "When I''m finished, let''s start." Yiji said, and then his body retreated, releasing a strong sense of space, as if he had created an independent world, enveloping the people of the imperial palace.


    Since it was a disorderly war, he naturally wanted to protect the people in the palace.


    "We don''t need to stay in this war. We should try our best to expel our opponents and pay attention to our own safety at the same time." Mu Jinyu gave orders to the people in the shepherd palace, and then burst out in a direction.


    At this time, Mu Jinyu seems to have changed into a person. She is no longer a high-ranking princess, but a heroine with lofty spirit. Her beautiful figure reveals a heroic posture. The wind blows and 3000 green silk flutters in the wind, giving people a different kind of beauty.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Mu Jinyu, stepped on the void, followed Mu Jinyu behind, but deliberately kept a distance. Obviously, she didn''t want to be found that she was secretly protecting her, which might hurt her pride.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came out, and a golden magic gun penetrated through the space, just like a peerless magic weapon. With an unparalleled sense of fragmentation, it killed Qin Xuan''s body. The person who took the shot was a young man in white robe, bathed in golden brilliance, and his eyes also showed golden luster, which was particularly dazzling.


    At the moment, the sense of terror is everywhere in that space. The space seems to be shaking. Everything is shattered where the long gun passes, and the avenue collapses, which seems unstoppable.


    At the same time when the golden magic gun was shot out, in another direction, there was a terrible ancient seal of the main road, which suddenly condensed and formed in the sky. The ancient seal covered the vast void, and its upper stream was turned with dazzling lines, which were ever-changing, as if there were infinite changes, which turned into a divine light to illuminate the world.


    "What power is that?" Someone at the bottom of the challenge arena looked at the divine light. Just looking at it from a distance, he felt in a trance, his soul shook uncontrollably, and his will seemed to fall into a vortex and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    A loud cry came out. On the ancient seal, a figure appeared there. The man was wearing a black robe, his breath was unfathomable, and his eyes looked down at Qin Xuan with extremely sharp eyes.


    When Qin Xuan heard his terrible voice, he shot at the next direction.


    "Hum!" Qin Xuan groaned and suddenly lost his mind. At this time, the divine light ignored his physical defense and rushed directly into his mind. It turned into a destructive Avenue storm, which was as sharp as a sword and swept wildly, trying to crush and destroy his soul.


    Obviously, the divine light released by the ancient seal is an attack on the soul, which is impossible to prevent.


    Qin Xuan''s body stood still, as if he had been nailed there. When many people saw this scene, their hearts suddenly trembled, and the same idea came into their mind. This person is going to be finished!


    As everyone expected, in the next moment, a long golden gun came across the space and shot straight at Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Serial attacks!" Someone looked shocked, as if he had seen through something. Ancient seal control and divine gun attack were obviously arranged in advance. He wanted to put the man in the place where he would die!


    At this moment, countless eyes were frozen in the space, and the breath of the crowd seemed to stagnate. They had seen the power of the magic gun before. Even the top figures of the high-level imperial realm would be crushed to pieces if they were hit by this gun.


    The magic gun was so swift and violent that it penetrated the space. However, just before the magic gun was about to bombard Qin Xuan''s body, a hegemonic force shrouded the space, which seemed to form a certain aura, which slowed down the speed of the magic gun.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention. In his mind, the soul power broke out fiercely and broke through the shackles of the avenue storm. Then he stepped forward fiercely. The sun god thunder body urged him, and the light of the endless Avenue God thunder flowed up his body. From time to time, the sound of dragon singing came from his body, as if it contained the dragon soul, and his body was powerful.


    "Dang..." the golden magic gun hit Qin Xuan''s body violently. Qin Xuan snorted stiffly, and his body was shocked and flew out. The light of divine thunder on his body was dimmed, and his breath floated up and down, but there was no injury.


    "This is not dead?" The people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure in amazement. The expression on his face was as wonderful as it could be. At the moment, they couldn''t help but have an illusion that he was a human monster. Such an attack couldn''t hurt him. He was simply not human!


    "What a strong body!" The young man in white who released the magic gun frowned and made waves in his heart. He was very confident in his attack. However, it was inconceivable that the man resisted his attack without injury.


    At this time, Qin Xuan glanced at the young man in white, his eyes were very cold, stretched out his palm and shook it violently towards the void. A force of space Avenue wrapped the space, as if it had imprisoned the space. The young man in white suddenly changed his look and felt that it was difficult to move his body.


    "Boom!"


    A roaring sound came out. Qin Xuan raised his fist and shot away at the young man in white in the air. In an instant, there was a powerful idea of fighting heaven in the void. Countless fists directly broke the space and bombarded the young man in white.


    "Poof!" The young man in white suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. There was a clear sound of breaking in his body. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken. His body fell into the void powerlessly and fell outside the challenge arena area, which meant that he was out of the game.


    "Another blow!" People''s hearts fluctuated violently. How strong was his attack?


    Perhaps only the young man in white knows.


    "This man''s combat power is really strong. It''s too much." The strong man beside Yu you whispered that his name was Xiang Jun, an attendant of Yu Sheng. He was also a very famous saint in the Tianlan world. He had seen countless demonic figures with outstanding talents. In addition to Yu you, this person could probably rank in the top five.


    At the same time, the special envoy of the immortal Kingdom who stood on the void to watch the war also paid attention to Qin Xuan. There was a trace of brilliance in his deep eyes. Such outstanding descendants are rare in the immortal kingdom. Although they are mysterious people, they can also be used by the immortal Kingdom!

 Chapter 2111

    Qin Xuan''s performance once again brought a great shock to the crowd. In the eyes of many people, he has transcended the scope of Tianjiao and is not too much to call it a demon.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at another direction, which was where the figure of the Xuan robe was. Before, he controlled Qin Xuan with the ancient seal, so that the young man in white had the opportunity to fight Qin Xuan.


    It has to be said that their plan is almost flawless, so people have no reaction time. They can kill with one blow, but they still underestimated the evil degree of Qin Xuan. They can not only resist the blow but also kill the young man in white, which was beyond their expectation.


    When he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at himself, the figure in xuanpao was awe inspiring. From Qin Xuan''s eyes, he saw a strong sense of killing. He immediately looked at the people around him and shouted, "help me!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly several figures approached the man and gathered together. They all looked at Qin Xuan with a sense of kindness.


    These people are all from the king Yin palace, and the young man in white who was kicked out by Qin Xuan just now is from the king Zhao palace. When they went to the challenge arena, they secretly planned how to deal with Qin Xuan, but they failed.


    Seeing the situation in qinxuan, Mu Jinyu frowned slightly and said, "we''ll go too."


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came out, and all the people in the shepherd palace rushed to Qin Xuan and confronted the people in the Yan palace. For a time, the void seemed to flow past with a sense of killing, and the atmosphere became particularly oppressive and heavy, as if the war would break out at any time.


    "Shepherd palace, is this going to war?" Yan Rong also came here and stared at Mu Jinyu with a cold face.


    "This round is a chaotic war. Why did you start a war?" Mu Jinyu said impolitely that since they want to target Qin Xuan, the shepherd palace naturally wants to protect Qin Xuan.


    "It seems that the shepherd palace is really confident these years. It has forgotten the previous humiliation history and the existence of the bottom. Now, it has the capital to challenge?" Yan Rong sneered and satirized. The matter has come to this point. Either you die or I live. He is too lazy to pretend benevolence and righteousness with Mu Jinyu.


    "The shepherd palace is more confident than before, probably because it has found an extraordinary helper this time."


    A strange voice came out, and the person who spoke was Zhao Junye. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes, stared at Mu Jinyu like a poisonous snake, and said with a smile: "I don''t know what price you paid for making this character work?"


    Zhao Junye seemed to have hidden words in his words. When he spoke, his eyes scanned Mu Jinyu''s concave convex and charming body, which made people feel a little different and daydream for a moment.


    Mu Jinyu''s beauty is in everyone''s eyes. He is absolutely at the level of national and city. For evil figures like Qin Xuan, ordinary rewards may not be able to attract him. He has holy objects in his hands, but if some special "rewards" are given, he may be able to go all out.


    Qin Xuan glanced coldly at Zhao Junye. Zhao Junye couldn''t not know Mu Jinyu. She must know that with her character, she can''t do such a thing. However, even so, he still said such remarks in public, obviously deliberately slandering Mu Jinyu''s reputation. It''s disgusting.


    "Zhao Junye, the means are too mean." Yu you spoke faintly. He was a noble son of a noble family. He should have acted openly and aboveboard, but he did such a thing. It''s really disgusting.


    "War." Mu Jinyu uttered a word in her mouth. There was no waves in her beautiful eyes. She seemed to ignore Zhao Junye''s words. At the moment, all verbal attacks seemed powerless. Only strength can prove everything.


    Mu Jinyu''s voice fell, and the people of the shepherd King''s palace rushed out at the same time. In an instant, the powerful power of the road was released. Many great terrorist killing magic powers bloomed, and all kinds of magic lights filled the space. The battle space shook violently, as if it was about to collapse and destroy, and could not bear the power of this level.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The sound of explosion continued to spread, and countless cracks appeared in the void, filled with destructive air currents, which made the onlookers in the distance palpitating. Such a level of war can only be seen at the time of Dabi in Xianguo.


    Except for the king''s palace, there is no royal palace that can compete with the king''s palace.


    So there was a very strange scene on the challenge arena. The two camps fought against each other. King Lu''s palace and shepherd''s palace were one camp, and King Zhao''s palace and King Yin''s palace were another camp. On the contrary, the palace was independent, and no one came to fight with them.


    Yiji and the people of the Imperial Palace stood in a corner of the challenge arena, looked at the battle over there very quietly, did not intervene in it, and let them decide the victory or defeat by themselves.


    With the passage of time, the gap between the two camps gradually widened. The advantages of the shepherd palace and the Lu palace were obvious. There were people out of the Zhao palace and the Yin palace, and even many people fell into the chaotic war, and their deaths were extremely tragic.


    "Are you going to continue?" Qin Xuan glanced at the other crowd and said, "is it worth fighting for a victory or defeat?"


    His words were naturally said to the people who helped the war in the two palaces. They were not from the nine immortals country, but the helpers invited by Yin Rong and Zhao Junye at a cost. Relatively speaking, their position would not be so firm.


    There were many people who wanted to retreat. After all, now the defeat is obvious, and it doesn''t make much sense to stick to it. Therefore, when they heard Qin Xuan''s words, their retreat became stronger.


    "Brother Yin, I''ve tried my best in this war." A Tianjiao arched his hand at Yan Rong, then turned and left the challenge arena.


    "You..." Yan Rong was suddenly stiff, but it was hard to say anything to refute. The other party was not his subordinate, so there was really no need to kill him.


    After the man left, more and more people apologized to Yin Rong and Zhao Junye, and then withdrew from Dabi.


    Soon, there were less than ten people in the king''s palace of Zhao and the king''s palace of Yin. Except Zhao Junye and Yin Rong, others were their direct subordinates. The two sons didn''t speak, so they naturally didn''t dare to leave easily. Otherwise, even if they left the challenge arena, the strong people of the palace would not let them go, and they were still dead.


    "At this point, you can admit defeat." Lu Xiao looked at them and said faintly. If he continued to stick to it for face, he would only ask for trouble and lose face in the end.


    Zhao Junye and Yin Rong looked at each other, and they all saw the reluctance and helplessness in each other''s eyes. They planned for Dabi for a long time. They thought they were safe, but they didn''t expect that the appearance of one person directly changed everything.


    If you knew that person was so outstanding, you should have targeted him in advance. Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    "I admit defeat." Zhao Junye said with a dark face. This voice seemed to empty his whole body. After saying that, the whole person seemed to be depressed and depressed.


    "I admit defeat, too." Yan Rong also said, his tone was full of unwilling meaning.


    When the words of the two people admitting defeat sounded on the challenge arena, the hearts of the crowd also set off a ripple. Each look was extremely excited. The last two of Dabi had been decided, and that''s all!

 Chapter 2112

    After the last two were decided, Dabi also declared the end. After all, the remaining three camps can stay. There is no need to fight until there is only one person left, and the final ranking is arranged according to the number of people left in their respective camps.


    Judging from the situation in the challenge arena at the moment, the imperial palace is well deserved first. There are seven people left in King Lu palace, second, and five people left in King Mu palace, which is naturally the third.


    Lu Xiao looked at Mu Jinyu and said with a smile, "Congratulations, success has stayed."


    "Thank you." Mu Jinyu nodded gently. Without the help of King Lu''s palace, she would face great pressure. Of course, King Lu''s palace has also helped him a lot. It can be regarded as mutual help.


    "Then rank according to the rules of previous years and the number of people left." Lu Xiao said again, looking at the direction of Yiji, as if asking for his advice.


    He has the highest status and has the final say.


    "I have no problem." Yiji responded that in any case, the palace is the first.


    "OK." Lu Xiao heard Yi Ji''s words and nodded. Then he looked at Mu Jinyu and the people behind her again, with a gentle smile on his face: "you can go down now."


    When the shepherd palace leaves the challenge arena, it means that the ranking of this competition is the third.


    Lu Xiao''s words made the dianxing Pavilion secretly relieved. As long as the ranking of Lu Wang palace is in front of the Muwang palace, there will be no loss to dianxing Pavilion, and nearly 200 million yuan will be owned by dianxing Pavilion.


    Mu Jinyu takes it easy. This is the rule in previous years. There is nothing wrong with it.


    However, just as she was about to leave the challenge arena, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    "Why did the shepherd palace go down first?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the space suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked frozen. He looked at the speaker subconsciously and found that the person was Qin Xuan, the most dazzling person in the contest.


    "Does he have other ideas?" Many people looked a little strange. According to his meaning, they didn''t seem to want the shepherd palace to go down at this time.


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes also looked at Qin Xuan and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent, looked in the direction of Lu Xiao and said, "I don''t understand one thing. According to Dabi''s rules, this round is not over until there is only the last person left in the challenge arena. Why should the shepherd palace go down first?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Lu Xiao frowned slightly, but he was an extraordinary arrogant after all. He soon returned to normal. He smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "the victory or defeat has been decided. The rules in previous years are ranked according to the last remaining number of people. The number of people in the shepherd palace is the least, so I said that the shepherd palace can go down."


    Many people stared at landing Xiao and secretly said that they were worthy of being the son of King Lu''s palace. They showed extraordinary bearing and high self-restraint in their conversation. Even if they were questioned, they could still deal with it calmly.


    "Is that so?" Qin Xuan said to himself that at this moment, the hearts of all people in the Xingge were raised to the extreme, and their eyes were staring at Qin Xuan, for fear that he would continue to talk.


    "What''s the difference between the last place?" Qin Xuan looked at Lu Xiao again and asked.


    "It doesn''t make much difference." Lu Xiao responded.


    "In that case, it''s better to go to King Lu''s Palace first. Anyway, the final result is the same." Qin Xuan joked.


    Naturally, he said this in order to win the bet of Xingge. As long as the shepherd palace gets the first of the four palaces, he will get 15 billion yuan. This is not a small amount. Naturally, he will try his best to fight for it.


    However, the others did not know the gambling agreement between Qin Xuan and dianxing Pavilion. When the words that let King Lu go first came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, they looked directly dull there, and even didn''t believe what they heard.


    The number of people in King Lu palace is two more than that in King Mu palace. Why go ahead?


    "Sensationalism." Bai Qiu sneered in her heart and looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan. In order to make Mu Jinyu pay more attention to him, would she say such arrogant words in public?


    Unfortunately, after all, it will only humiliate itself.


    Yi Ji''s eyes also looked at Qin Xuan. There was a hint of surprise. Some couldn''t guess Qin Xuan''s thoughts.


    For the sake of more attention, isn''t it?


    What he has done before seems to be enough.


    "That''s the rule in previous years. Why break it?" Lu Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a plain voice. When the crowd heard his words, it was clear in their hearts that Lu Xiao was not an easy person to deal with and would not easily compromise.


    King Lu''s palace already has an advantage in the number of people. There is no reason to give up the ranking to the shepherd''s palace.


    "Lu Shizi seems to have forgotten that the real rule is to fight until there is only one left." Another voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. He looked at Lu Xiao and continued: "Lu Shizi said before that there is no big difference in the ranking. Then why can''t Lu palace go first? Or is Lu Shizi very concerned about this ranking?"


    Qin Xuan''s words were extremely calm, as if he were just chatting with others, but it seemed to contain another meaning, as if he was revealing Lu Xiao''s real thoughts.


    If Lu Wanggong doesn''t care about the ranking, there seems to be nothing wrong with letting the shepherd palace take one step. If Lu Wanggong cares, the previous seemingly friendly words are somewhat hypocritical, as if he let the shepherd palace take the initiative with a magnanimous attitude.


    Do not do to others what you do not want.


    Lu Xiao, as a noble son, was so smart and wise that he soon understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words. He held a folding fan in his hand, and a profound meaning flashed in his dark eyes. Unexpectedly, this person was so difficult and his words were so sharp that he had nothing to say.


    No matter how he explained it, he seemed to be wrong.


    "It''s unreasonable!" At this time, a cold voice came out, and a figure beside Lu Xiao looked at Qin Xuan angrily. Lang Sheng retorted, "the number of people in King Lu''s palace has an advantage. What''s wrong with letting the shepherd''s palace go down the challenge arena according to the rules of previous years? Does it have to break out a big war?"


    "Naturally." Qin Xuan nodded gently, then glanced at Lu Xiao and looked at the man again: "however, the meaning of Lu Shizi''s previous words seems not to be so, which inevitably leads to some misunderstandings."


    "Now that you''ve spoken, what else do you want to say?" The man continued, his tone still poor.


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to the man''s words, but turned to Mu Jinyu beside him and said, "I want to try again."


    Mu Jinyu''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate there. Try again?


    Does he want to


    "There''s really no big difference between the two rankings. Both can get a promise from the immortal kingdom. I''ll take this opportunity to help you find a companion at that time." Mu Jinyu preached to Qin Xuan. Obviously, she didn''t want to fight any more. Her goal has been achieved.


    In addition, if the war continues, the shepherd palace will face some pressure, and others may not be willing to fight.


    "That''s your way of doing things. You only care about your own desires and don''t care what others think?" In the direction of the shepherd''s palace, a sarcastic voice came out, especially loud, and everyone present heard it clearly.

 Chapter 2113

    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a figure in white standing there, looking at himself indifferently. That person was Bai Qiu.


    Bai Qiuhui said such words, which had long been expected by Qin Xuan.


    Bai Qiu hates him to the bone and wants to get rid of him quickly. Under such circumstances, how can he not fall on him? I''m afraid he can''t wait to be discredited and make him the object of everyone''s hatred.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do." Qin Xuan glanced at Bai Qiu indifferently, which made Bai Qiu''s eyes stagnant and couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Qiu was shocked inside. He was obviously stronger than Qin Xuan in cultivation. However, somehow, he was shocked by the momentum of Qin Xuan when he spoke, as if he was not facing an early imperial figure, but a peerless power.


    The look in Qin Xuan''s eyes when he looked at him made him feel a kind of palpitation inexplicably.


    "How are you going to try?" Mu Jinyu saw that Qin Xuan was not joking, but serious. She didn''t directly refuse Qin Xuan, but asked him what he thought.


    From this point, it can be seen that Qin Xuan''s position in her heart has changed greatly.


    "Challenge yourself." Qin Xuan''s mouth suddenly aroused an evil radian. Then he looked at the others in the shepherd''s palace and said, "I''d like to continue fighting on behalf of the shepherd''s palace. You don''t have to participate in it. Now you can get off the challenge arena and leave the rest to me."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yan ferocious and other people in the shepherd''s palace looked frozen there, and a look of shock flashed in their eyes.


    What does Qin Xuan mean?


    Not only were they surprised, but many people present were confused at the moment and didn''t react very much. Did he want to fight the whole Lu Wang Palace on his own?


    Is he crazy?


    "Domineering enough!" Yu you smiled loudly. This arrogant arrogance is not what ordinary people can have.


    This alone is enough for him to pay attention to.


    On the void, the special envoy of the immortal Kingdom looked much more wonderful. His eyes penetrated through many spaces and fell on Qin Xuan. His eyes as deep as a black hole seemed to see him through.


    At the moment, he had a strong curiosity about Qin Xuan. What kind of person is this son in Tianxuan continent?


    I''m afraid it won''t be easy to say such heroic words and talents.


    At this time, Lu Xiao''s face was not very good-looking, and there seemed to be a cold in his eyes. It can be seen that he was in a bad mood and very unhappy.


    Qin Xuan said these words in public, which naturally brightened the face of Yu Mu palace, but it was the opposite of Lu palace. It was despised and humiliated by others in public.


    How confident was he that he could speak such arrogant words when he fought against his Lu palace alone.


    "Does the shepherd Princess agree with his practice?" Lu Xiao didn''t look at Qin Xuan, but turned his eyes to Mu Jinyu. He wanted to know what Mu Jinyu thought about it.


    "No matter what he does, I support him." Mu Jinyu replied that since Qin Xuan was willing to do it and didn''t involve others in the shepherd palace, she had no reason to refuse him.


    As for the alliance between Lu Wang palace and Mu Wang palace, she and Lu Xiao knew that it was only temporary. In order for both sides to stay, if interests were involved in the future, neither side would show any mercy.


    "Good!" Lu Xiao said a good word heavily. Her face was a little gloomy. Mu Jinyu''s meaning was obvious. Even if Qin Xuan humiliated Lu Wanggong, she still supported her.


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    "If you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end." Lu Xiao stared at Qin Xuan, then looked around and said coldly, "you are also extraordinary Tianjiao. Who will experience the style of this Tianxuan practitioner!"


    "I''ll go." A loud voice came out, and a well-balanced young man stepped out. He was handsome and had correct facial features, but he had long blond hair, giving people a strange feeling, as if he were an alien.


    "Although my realm is higher than you, I don''t deceive you from the combat power you showed before." The young man looked at Qin Xuan and said that the young man was obviously very proud and didn''t want to bully others. Because Qin Xuan''s combat power reached this level, he shot.


    "I don''t mind." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "since the beginning of practice, no one in the same territory deserves to be my opponent. It has always been fighting across the realm. You don''t have to bear any burden."


    When the crowd heard these words, they were convulsed. They didn''t deserve to be rivals in the same environment. It was


    Can you be more arrogant?


    "Arrogance!" The young man snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words. There were people outside and there were days outside. How vast and arrogant the world is. Who dares to say that he is invincible in the same territory?


    Among all the people present, Yu Yu''s talent is the strongest, but it only ranks 37th in the sky list. There are 36 people above him, and his talent is not weaker than him.


    I''m afraid only the top of the sky can afford to be invincible.


    "What does uncle Xiang think of this person?" Yu Yu suddenly looked at Xiangjun beside him and asked.


    "Talent is good, but the edge is too strong. It can be seen that Tianxuan is afraid that there are not many real evil figures." Xiangjun spoke lightly. Ignorant people are always fearless. He has seen many evil characters, but no one dares to say such words.


    He looked worried and thought.


    At this time, the blonde young man who went to war in the Lu Wang Palace burst out a bright divine awn, as if he were incarnated as a god of war. His momentum climbed to the peak in an instant. He raised his fist and burst out a fist in front. Countless fist awns broke the space, and the terrible fist power covered the vast space.


    The sword was whistling, and Qin Xuan pointed it out with his fingers. A great road sword was condensed in front of him. The endless sword brilliance was killed in the front space. The sound of hiss kept coming out, and all the fists were torn apart by the sword Qi.


    The blonde youth seemed unwilling. He crossed the space and came to Qin Xuan''s face and blew out a fist again. The power of this fist was obviously stronger than that just now. The strong fist meaning twisted the space, and there were cracks emerging.


    A fierce vigorous wind slapped Qin Xuan''s body and made a sound of hunting, but Qin Xuan also blew a fist. His fist was covered with layers of Golden Dragon scales, and his fingers turned into real dragon claws, which seemed to contain great terror power.


    Without any fancy, Qin Xuan''s Dragon claws collided with the fists of the blonde youth.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise came out, and two extremely hegemonic forces collided together, and immediately burst into incomparably dazzling sparks.


    At the next moment, their fists were separated. Qin Xuan still stood where he was and looked as indifferent as before, while the blonde youth was directly shocked out and almost left the challenge arena area.


    "This..." seeing this scene, the spectators were speechless and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. They vaguely felt that Qin Xuan was much stronger now than before!


    "Does he still have something to keep before?" Someone said in a low voice, with an indescribable shock in his tone.


    If so, it would be terrible!

 Chapter 2114

    Qin Xuan''s long hair was flying, his eyes looked at the blonde youth flying out, and said calmly: "you have been defeated, do you want to continue?"


    The blonde looked stiff and hot.


    His realm is higher than that of Qin Xuan. Before the competition, he threatened not to bully Qin Xuan. But now, who bullies who?


    It''s ironic to recall the previous words now.


    The heart of the crowd was extremely shocked at first, but later thought that even Ye Ling was defeated by Qin Xuan. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find his opponent in this territory. The strength of the blonde youth is obviously inferior to Ye Ling, and it''s reasonable to lose.


    What makes them hard to understand is that Qin Xuan has experienced several battles and even a war with top demons. Why is he still like a nobody? Is his true yuan endless?


    Lu Xiao looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, his eyes were cold, and a calm voice came out of his mouth: "this man is extremely talented and gorgeous. It seems difficult for him to show all his strength alone. You''d better experience it together!"


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes under the challenge arena suddenly flashed a cold feeling. Lu Xiao had been pretending to be more enemies than less. He even said so high sounding, as if he had no fault. Such villains'' acts are disgusting.


    Several figures rushed out at the same time in the direction of King Lu''s palace, and several powerful attacks killed Qin Xuan. The wind and cloud turned pale and the avenue trembled. There was a terrible sense of Xiao killing in this space, as if it had turned into an ancient battlefield, which was oppressive.


    Qin Xuan raised his arm, and the Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand. Thousands of halberds came out and ran through the world. There were gorgeous and dazzling traces in the space. Each track contained the power of destruction, as if it could destroy everything.


    Thousands of halberds collided with many killed attacks. All the attacks were blocked and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a strong wind roared. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a brilliant golden storm coming through the void. It was powerful and oppressed everything. Everything was torn apart where the storm passed, as if it could not be stopped.


    In that storm, it seems that a figure in a robe is walking. His figure is vague and can''t see his face, but his breath is extremely sharp. He is surrounded by the golden light of the road, which makes people unable to look directly with the naked eye.


    "It''s Xiang Wentian, the top demon of Zixiao immortal mansion!" Several voices came out of the crowd to recognize the figure in the storm.


    Xiang Wentian''s eyes seemed to penetrate the storm and looked at Qin Xuan. His fingers pointed forward. In an instant, the golden storm flashed past and fell in front of Qin Xuan like a golden streamer.


    A strong sense of cutting hurt Qin Xuan''s skin. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt as if he was facing a peerless sword. His body was about to be cut off by the sword. A burning sense invaded his mind. His soul seemed to be burned by infinite fire, and his consciousness became much slower.


    In an instant, the golden storm annihilated Qin Xuan''s body. The space was full of fiery Shenhua, like a sea of fire, covering up all the other brilliance, as if there was only the storm between heaven and earth.


    "Pop..." people''s hearts beat violently, and their eyes stared at the space. Did they die like this?


    It seems that ye Wenxian is one of the top disciples of Ling Xiaofu. It seems that he is still at the top of his talent.


    "Xiang Wentian hasn''t done anything before. I''m afraid he thinks Qin Xuan''s realm is too low and disdains to do it himself. Until Qin Xuan shows enough strength, he is finally willing to do it!" Someone opened his mouth and said in a tone that seemed to have some respect for Xiang Wentian.


    So many people couldn''t stop Qin Xuan. As soon as he shot, he subdued him directly. He Qiqiang!


    "Xiang Wentian is really strong. However, Qin Xuan has achieved this step with the cultivation of the early emperor''s realm, and is famous for being arrogant against several figures. It''s great." One of the people nearby couldn''t help but retort.


    "How does he despise the world, but how does he despise his personality?" The former man sneered and said sarcastically, "being beaten by someone, the previous glory disappeared in an instant!"


    However, at the moment when his words fell, there was a sound of dragon singing from the golden storm on the challenge arena, from which a powerful and ferocious demon force broke out, making the storm burst apart, turned into light spots all over the sky and dispersed in the space.


    The hearts of all people trembled suddenly, and their eyes looked at the space. They saw two figures standing on the void. It was Qin Xuan and Xiang Wentian.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes were very strange. His white robe fluttered with the wind and his spirit was extraordinary. He was like an innocent man. Over his head, a real dragon shadow hovered with great dignity. His body breathed out a terrible threat of demons and suppressed endless areas.


    "Are you a demon?" Xiang Wentian was surprised and asked. He thought Qin Xuan had just cultivated the magic power of the demon, but now it seems that it should be more than that.


    The power of the real dragon just burst out by Qin Xuan is very powerful, as if it were a real demon dragon. If it was only to cultivate the magic power of the demon, it would never reach this level.


    "No." Qin Xuan answered: "I practice the power of many great demons and can summon all demons to fight. Even if it is a real monster, it may not be my opponent."


    Qin Xuan''s words are not empty words, but the truth. However, he also conceals one thing, that is, there are many demon blood in his body, and he can integrate perfectly. Therefore, in a sense, there is nothing wrong with calling him a demon.


    The reason why we don''t disclose this secret is naturally that we don''t want to attract too much attention. After all, a human body contains many demon blood and can still live well, which is shocking and unprecedented.


    "That blow just now has used my seven or eight points of strength, but I still can''t help you. It seems that even if I go all out, the result is the same." He smiled bitterly at Wen Tian, then looked back at Lu Xiao and said, "since there is no big difference between the two rankings, brother Lu might as well give way and become a beautiful man. Isn''t it better?"


    "The beauty of being a man?" Lu Xiao looked a little embarrassed. Now, even Xiang Wentian helped each other speak?


    "Brother Lu has always been good at making friends. Why not take this opportunity to make friends with this man? He has great talent. Now he doesn''t have much fame when he first came to Shura hell. He may not be able to become a person in the future. Brother Lu should consider it clearly before making a decision." Xiang Wentian gave a voice to Lu Xiao and then walked down the challenge arena.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Wentian''s back and looked surprised. Xiang Wentian was a wonderful person who looked at the victory and defeat very lightly. Even if he lost to a low-level figure, he was not greatly affected.


    Lu Xiao''s mind echoed the words of asking the sky, and his eyes were very deep.


    If this had not happened, he would have taken this opportunity to make friends with Qin Xuan, but it has happened now. If he retreats again, the other party may not be able to accept his affection. On the contrary, it may damage the reputation of Lu Wang palace and make others look down on Lu Wang Palace.


    In the final analysis, he underestimated Qin Xuan''s talent. If he had known that Qin Xuan was so outstanding, how could he be an enemy!

 Chapter 2115

    At the moment, the atmosphere in the challenge arena seemed a little strange. No one in King Lu palace started to fight again.


    Ask the sky, let them shake a little.


    If we continue to fight, we don''t know what the result will be, just to compete for a place with little difference. Is it really worth it?


    This was originally considered by the shepherd palace, but now it''s the turn of the people in the Lu palace.


    All this has changed because of one person. Before that, his native place was unknown. Not many people in Jiutian City knew his existence. However, no one doubts that after today, Qin Xuan''s name will ring through Jiutian city and be remembered by countless people.


    At this time, Yi Ji looked at Lu Xiao and said, "I think it''s better to stop here. Qin Xuan is so persistent. Lu Xiao, you will step back and give up the second place. How about it?"


    Lu Xiao turned to Yiji and said, "since the four princes speak, Lu Xiao will do it."


    Hearing their conversation, the crowd could not help showing a strange look on their faces. It was a coincidence that Yiji began to persuade them at this time?


    It makes people feel as if they are deliberately giving Lu Xiao a step.


    If Lu Xiao retreats directly to the shepherd palace, it will be difficult for Lu palace to face, and it will make the world look down on Lu palace, but if it is Yiji, it is another matter.


    Yi Ji is the son of the fourth prince, and Lu Xiao is just a son of a noble family. Their identity is the relationship between master and servant. The master has orders, and the servant has to obey.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yi Ji meaningfully. No matter whether Yi Ji was spontaneous or had private communication with Lu Xiao in advance, being able to say that in public was a kind gesture to him.


    Naturally, there is a reason for his talent. Otherwise, the four princes of the nine immortal kingdom would not speak for an unknown person.


    "Thank you, fourth prince." Qin Xuan threw a fist in the direction of Yiji, but directly ignored Lu Xiao. After all, Yiji mediated from it. It has nothing to do with Lu Xiao. Before that, Lu Xiao was not friendly to him.


    Aware of Qin Xuan''s indifferent attitude towards himself, Lu Xiao regretted it, but he had no way to retain it, so he had to find other ways to remedy it in the future.


    "Go down." Lu Xiao gave an order, and immediately all the people in King Lu palace left the challenge arena together.


    So far, Lu Wanggong ranked third in Dabi.


    After the people in King Lu''s palace stepped down from the challenge arena, Qin Xuan also left the challenge arena and went to the direction of King Mu''s palace.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s walking, Mu Jinyu, Yan ferocious and others all had a look of joy on their faces, as if they were welcoming him back, except Bai Qiu, of course.


    "Thank you for winning the second place for the shepherd palace." Mu Jinyu thanked Qin Xuan and looked very sincere.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m selfish." Qin Xuan smiled and said that Mu Jinyu didn''t know that he had made a note in dianxing Pavilion. Naturally, he didn''t understand why he wanted to compete for this position.


    "No matter what selfishness you have, the final result is good for the shepherd palace. I still want to thank you." The princess couldn''t help smiling, as if she was a little girl, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    "This difference..." Qin Xuan was stunned and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He was a little distracted for a moment.


    He suddenly had a feeling that Mu Jinyu at the moment might be the most real her. Without any constraints, he let go of everything and regarded him as a real friend rather than a partner.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan was moved and joked, "OK, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    "I can''t forget." Mu Jinyu smiled. She knew how important it was to Qin Xuan and always took it to heart.


    Yan ferocious, fan Ming and others looked at Mu Jinyu''s look when chatting with Qin Xuan. They couldn''t help showing a strange look. They have known the princess for a long time, and only in front of Qin Xuan could she behave like this. Could it be that the princess has some other feelings for him?


    For a time, many thoughts flashed through their minds. The princess looked like a drowning fish and a falling goose. Qin Xuan was handsome and had a great temperament. He was more talented than few of his peers. If they were really together, it would be a good story.


    Bai Qiu naturally noticed that the relationship between Qin Xuan and Mu Jinyu was unusual and vaguely ambiguous, which directly hurt the pain in his heart. He had always hidden his love for mu Jinyu. He planned to express his love to her after the relationship was closer.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the appearance of Qin Xuan changed everything he expected.


    The woman of his dreams was taken first.


    It can be imagined how angry he was, and his killing intention to Qin Xuan was extremely strong.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that other people had such ideas in their hearts. He just simply appreciated Mu Jinyu and regarded her as a friend. As for other relationships, he never thought about it.


    "Special envoy, the ranking has been announced. Can Dabi end here?" I saw Yiji face the special envoy in the sky and ask with a fist.


    The special envoy nodded gently, glanced at the vast crowd around him, and said in a loud voice: "this is the end of the big ratio of the immortal country. The imperial palace is the first, the shepherd palace is the second, the Lu palace is the third, and the Yin palace and Zhao Palace are the last two. After the big ratio is over, you need to return to Qingxuan immediately without delay."


    "Obey the order of the special envoy!" All the people said with one voice that they looked different. Some people were happy and others were worried.


    Zhao Junye and Yan Rong''s faces were as ugly as they could be. At the moment, they really realized what it meant to waste all their previous efforts, and all their previous efforts came to naught in the end.


    On the void, the deputy leader of dianxing pavilion was as pale as paper, and his body was a little unstable. At the moment, there was only one thought in his brain.


    Point star Pavilion, it''s over!


    "Unexpectedly, I bet right." In another direction, a middle-aged man in Black said with a playful smile.


    He had never made a bet before and gambled this time. The luck was out of bounds.


    "The boy from Tianxuan is not simple. I don''t know his origin." Qingpao''s middle-aged eyes showed a trace of curiosity. At that time, they just felt that Qin Xuan was very extraordinary, so they followed the bet and didn''t consider the result.


    "I don''t know in the future." The middle-aged man in black robe waved his hand at will and said slowly.


    At the end of Dabi, all forces left one after another. Yiji returned to the inner city with the Royal people, while the people of the four royal palaces did not directly leave Jiutian City, but first returned to their respective restaurants.


    The next day, outside the restaurant where the shepherd palace lived, a middle-aged figure appeared in the void and said, "where is Qin Xuan?"


    The middle-aged voice was vigorous and powerful. It spread all over the restaurant in an instant. The next moment, many figures flew out of the restaurant, and Qin Xuan also appeared.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. When he saw the middle-aged man, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly. He knew him. He was the strong man beside Yu Yu Yu.


    This coming middle age is naturally Xiangjun.


    "What can I do for you, elder?" Qin Xuan asked politely. This person is guarding Yu you, and his strength must be extremely strong.


    "My young master, please go and have a seat." Xiangjun said.


    When the crowd heard Xiang Jun''s words, their eyes coagulated, and Yu you went to find Qin Xuan. What''s the purpose?


    Didn''t you see his talent and want to win him over?


    "When will it pass?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Go now."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded gently. Now he is walking alone. Yu you sent someone to invite him. Naturally, it is impossible to refuse, otherwise he may not get out of Jiutian city.

 Chapter 2116

    Jiutian city is a different courtyard in the western suburb. Yu you lives here, far away from the prosperous area of Jiutian city. The environment is quiet and quiet without too many people disturbing.


    At this time, I saw two figures approaching other hospitals. It was Qin Xuan and Xiang Jun.


    "What is your identity in Tianxuan?" When he was close to the other hospital, Xiangjun suddenly turned to Qin Xuan and asked. He wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    "I don''t know what the elder means?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. In fact, he secretly guessed what Xiang Jun wanted to ask, but he was not familiar with Yu Yu, so he''d better keep some mysteries.


    "Background." Xiangjun spoke again.


    "There is no big background, but there are several teachers who are all holy land accomplishments." Qin Xuan seriously replied that if he said that he was too ordinary, it would arouse Xiang Jun''s doubt. Therefore, he mentioned that teachers are saints, so it can be justified.


    Although many saints do not create power, they are extremely powerful, and there will be many gifted disciples under them, which is not uncommon in the practice world.


    "Is a saint a teacher?" Xiangjun''s eyes flashed a different color. He seemed to think of something. Then his eyes turned to the front and didn''t continue to ask.


    A moment later, they came to the other courtyard. Xiangjun stopped and said to the inside, "little Lord, people have been brought here."


    "It''s hard for uncle Xiang. Let him in." A refreshing voice came from other hospitals.


    "You go in." Xiangjun glanced at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan nodded slightly, stepped forward and entered other hospitals. Soon his figure disappeared.


    This other courtyard is very large. There are holes in it. The fragrance of flowers is everywhere. The scenery is beautiful. Pavilions can be seen everywhere. It looks like a paradise, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes showed a look of surprise, and then seemed to understand something.


    This other courtyard is actually shrouded in an array. You can''t see the scene inside from the outside. Even if someone accidentally passes by here, they will only regard it as an ordinary other courtyard, and they won''t think of Yu Sheng''s only son living here.


    "What do you think?" A hearty voice came into his ear. Qin Xuan subconsciously turned his eyes and saw a man walking towards this side. He was handsome and handsome. He was wearing a silver robe and tied a golden jade belt around his waist, revealing an extremely extraordinary temperament.


    Naturally, the figure coming here was Yu Yu. At this time, his eyes were smiling and he played with two white jade beads in his hand, sometimes making a clicking sound.


    "If you remember correctly, your name is Qin Xuan, isn''t it?" Yu Yu asked with a smile. The smile on his face was casual, as if he were just chatting with friends. It was relaxed and natural without any airs.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded gently, looked at Yu Yu, and guessed Yu Yu''s intention to come to him.


    "When I broke my array that day, I remembered you. After that, my performance in the big match was amazing. I crushed others with an almost invincible posture, and the cross-border battle was easy and freehand. It can be seen that you have a strong talent, which is rare among your peers."


    Yu Yu looked at the beautiful scenery ahead and spoke with a smile on his face. His words were full of praise for Qin Xuan, as if he had forgotten subconsciously, and his aura was more dazzling.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked at Yu Yu without blinking. He was


    As the only son of Yu Sheng, it''s strange that the unique figure in the 72 emperor of Shura hell should praise a low-level figure so much.


    Yu Yu looked at Qin Xuan again and said with a smile, "remember what you said in the challenge arena before. Up to now, you haven''t been defeated in the same realm. Is it true?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned again. Looking at Yu Yu''s eyes, he seemed calm and gentle, but there was an unknown mystery, which made people unable to see through the real thoughts in his heart.


    "It''s true." Qin Xuan nodded. He really didn''t lie. He never lost the battle in the same territory.


    "Coincidentally, so am I." Yu Yu looked at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and stared at the young figure in front of him. Hasn''t he ever lost?


    Qin Xuan didn''t doubt Yu you. With his status, he didn''t want to deceive others. It doesn''t make any sense.


    "However, that was just before, in the Tianlan world." Yu Yu looks up and mumbles to the sky. The smile on his face gradually disappears and is replaced by a serious color..


    "Shura hell gathers countless arrogant figures from eight continents. The competition is fierce. Even I am no longer as dazzling as I was in the Tianlan world. There are many people who surpass my light. Now, I am not confident enough to say that I am invincible in the same territory."


    There was a faint sense of loneliness in Yu you''s tone, just like an old man in the twilight. Qin Xuan looked at Yu you again. He vaguely felt that he had changed himself. He was no longer as sharp and gorgeous as when he first met him.


    It''s hard to imagine that Yu Yu had such an idea in his heart.


    After all, he has been ranked as the 72nd emperor in the sky list. Coupled with his strong background, he can be regarded as one of the top figures of the young generation standing in Shura hell. He is bright enough to catch up with countless people. If even he feels lonely, what should others think?


    Maybe it''s because I stood too high before and now I''m in fierce competition, so my mentality has changed.


    Moreover, up to now, he doesn''t know the purpose of Yu Yu''s coming to him. Are those words just a sigh?


    "What are your plans for the future?" Yu Yu suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked, as if to ask casually.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked surprised and asked, "what does brother Yu mean?"


    "Shura hell is too big. You''re new here and don''t know much about it. Why don''t you join hands with me and make a world here with your and my talents. Are you interested?" Yu Yu looked at Qin Xuan sincerely, as if he was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Xuan was silent, and there was a ripple in his heart.


    Yu Yu''s real purpose of coming to him is to join hands with him. In other words, it can be regarded as throwing an olive branch at him.


    After all, behind Yu you is Yu Sheng, a giant figure in the green and Xuan mainland. If you join hands with him, it is naturally based on his will.


    Unfortunately, Qin Xuan never planned to join hands with others. Following Mu Jinyu is only an expedient measure and cannot last long.


    "Brother Yu really thinks highly of Qin. If you want to work together, you will naturally find someone with similar background, such as Yiji, not me." Qin Xuan responded with a smile to Yu you and politely refused Yu you''s invitation.


    "What brother Qin said is bad." Yu Yu shook his head and said, "there are nine celestial kingdoms behind Yiji, so we are not destined to be in the same camp with me, and we can''t become allies."


    Qin Xuan was silent when he heard the speech. Yu Yu''s words are reasonable. It is precisely because they have the same background that they can''t control each other''s will, so there is no possibility of working together.


    In contrast, his background is not as strong as Yiji, but his talent is outstanding enough to work together.


    Therefore, Yu Yu came to him today.


    However, Yu Yu is wrong. Yiji can''t join hands with him, and he can''t do the same.

 Chapter 2117

    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, Yu Yu seemed to understand something and joked: "you don''t have to hurry to reply to me. There''s still time in the future. I''m always welcome you to join me."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded softly without saying anything more.


    Maybe I won''t have a chance in the future.


    They chatted for a while, confirming their views on Tao and expressing their views.


    After this conversation, Qin Xuan found that Yu you was indeed a rare genius. Especially for Lei FA, his insight was very profound and shocking. However, Qin Xuan was relieved to think of what kind of character his father was.


    The ancestor of ten thousand thunder, the thunder method of the world is integrated in him. What a powerful existence it is. Yu Yu Yu, as his only son, must get his true biography, and it is reasonable to be proficient in thunder.


    Among his peers, I''m afraid that few people can surpass Yu Yu in their achievements on leizhi Avenue. Even Qin Xuan thinks he can''t do it.


    Not long after Qin Xuan left the other hospital, Xiang Jun came to Yu you and said, "how are you talking with him?"


    "OK." Yu Yu spoke faintly.


    "Is he willing to serve the little Lord?" Xiangjun asked in some surprise, did it succeed just once?


    "Of course not." Yu Yu smiled and shook his head. If he agreed, he would feel something wrong.


    Turning to Xiang Jun, Yu Yu asked, "what''s his background in Tianxuan?"


    "There is no background, but there are several saints and teachers. They must be some famous figures in Tianxuan, otherwise they can''t teach such disciples." Xiangjun replied that he had chatted with Qin Xuan before. In fact, it was Yu Yu''s arrangement to inquire about Qin Xuan''s background.


    "I see." Yu Yu''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Since there is no background, even if other Tianxuan people come in the future, they may not be on the same road with him, and there will be opportunities to join hands in the future.


    "Young Lord, do you really care about this person?" Xiangjun asked again. He felt that Yu you seemed to value Qin Xuan too much. Maybe he wasn''t so outstanding.


    "Put aside his sharp edge, does uncle Xiang think he is not outstanding enough?" Yu Yu looked at Xiangjun and asked him a question. Xiangjun immediately stopped talking.


    If Qin Xuan is not so sharp and a little introverted, he is a material that can be made and will become a great weapon in the future.


    "The nine immortals Kingdom has also found the place of burial. Presumably, the royal family and the two royal palaces will go together at that time. He should also go. There will be some other big forces present. At that time, he may change his mind." Yu Yu said to himself, his eyes are deep and incomparable. After all, he is just here. He doesn''t really feel the fierce competition. Naturally, there won''t be too much pressure.


    The big match is just a competition within jiutianxian. Although Yiji and Zhou Dao are the figures of the seventy-two emperors, they didn''t make a move. As for Ye Ling and Xiang Wentian, they can be called evil figures in Qingxuan, but they can''t reach the top level here.


    In Yu you''s eyes, this level of competition is just a small fight and a small mischief. It''s nothing.


    When he really saw the scene of demons fighting, he believed Qin Xuan would understand the purpose of his words today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the other courtyard in the western suburb, Qin Xuan did not directly return to the restaurant where the shepherd palace lived, but went to another place, dianxing Pavilion.


    When Qin Xuan arrived at the gate of dianxing Pavilion, he saw two middle-aged figures standing there, dressed in blue and white, with different temperaments, giving people a feeling of incompatibility.


    The middle-aged people in green robes are elegant, gentle and elegant, while the middle-aged people in black robes look dignified and cold, which seems to keep people thousands of miles away.


    When Qin Xuan looked at the two people, the other party was also looking at him.


    "Two masters." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t think much at the moment. He continued to move forward and planned to enter the point star Pavilion. At this time, he heard the black robed middle-aged suddenly say, "stop."


    The voice came out. Qin Xuan couldn''t help but pause. He turned his eyes to the right and looked at the middle-aged man in black robe. He said in some doubt: "are you talking to me, elder?"


    "Of course it''s you." The middle-aged man in black robe said faintly, and there was not much expression on his face.


    "Well." Qin Xuan looked more and more confused. He had never seen this person before. Why did the other party stop him?


    "What can I do for you, elder?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively. He really couldn''t think of the other party''s intention to find him. Did he also want to win him over?


    These two people seem to have profound strength. I don''t think they like him.


    "You bet that the shepherd Palace won the first place, so do we. Let''s go in together." At this time, the middle-aged man in green robe smiled and said. The middle-aged man in black robe immediately looked at him, looking vaguely angry. He hasn''t finished his words yet!


    Hearing the words of qingpao''s middle-aged, Qin Xuan immediately flashed a look of surprise in his eyes, and said in some disbelief: "did the two predecessors also bet?"


    "Well, I bet with you." Qingpao middle-aged smiled and nodded. The smile on his face was very gentle, which made people feel friendly. It also narrowed the distance between him and Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s mind is still a little confused. How can someone bet with him on the victory of the shepherd''s palace? It''s too strange, isn''t it?


    It seemed to see the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. Qingpao middle-aged smiled and said, "my name is Jiang Tianxing. This is my old friend, Bai Dan."


    "Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan!"


    Qin Xuan''s head suddenly trembled and immediately thought of a rumor that the four strong men in Mu city were one God, one devil, one immortal and one king.


    Qin Xian, Jiang Tianxing, medicine king, Bai Dan.


    At the moment, they even appeared in front of him like this, which was really some fantasy and made him feel a little unreal.


    "When the silent sword Saint cave was opened, we were outside the cave, but we didn''t show up. At that time, we paid attention to you. Then Dabi opened, and we followed to Jiutian city." Jiang Tianxing opened his mouth and said with a smile. There was a happy look in his eyes, as if he looked at his younger generation.


    "When the cave opened, were you there?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of shock. He suddenly realized that what he had done had always been seen in his eyes.


    "Yes, after hearing the news of the cave, the two of us rushed to see the situation, and then witnessed you crack the mystery of the cave." Jiang Tianxing took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and said, "it seems that the four swords are just a cover. You have got the real inheritance."


    At that time, they also focused on the four swords. They didn''t expect that the inheritance would be taken away by Qin Xuan.


    "Since the elder was present at that time, why didn''t you come forward and grab the sword?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled.


    These two people are as famous as the dream devil. The dream devil can take a sword, and naturally they can do it.


    "Hum, can we be compared with those characters like the dreamer?" One side of the Bai Dan''s tone disdained way, as if he didn''t put dream devil in his eyes!

 Chapter 2118

    Qin Xuan looked at Bai Dan with some consternation. Did he look down on mengmo so much?


    At least they are equally famous


    Bai Dan, the king of medicine, glanced at Qin Xuan and saw the look on his face. He couldn''t help but speak proudly: "those rumors are just wild guesses of the people in the pastoral city. They can''t be true. If we really want to fight, the dream devil doesn''t say to take a sword. It''s hard to say whether we can leave alive."


    "So strong?" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. Looking at the two figures in front of him, he suddenly realized that the world might have underestimated their strength.


    "In fact, Dugu Mo was there that day. If you guessed correctly, the Four Swords should be in the hands of the girl in the shepherd''s palace." Jiang Tianxing said.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard Jiang Tianxing''s words. All four swords were in Mu Jinyu''s hands?


    After a little thought, he figured everything out. Dugu Mo was also there that day. He should have done it.


    At that time, he felt a little strange. Although the shepherd palace sent Zhu Yao to lead people to explore the cave, his strength was still not strong enough to deter everyone. It turned out that Zhu Yao was just a cover, and the real successor was Dugu mo.


    He alone is enough to control the whole situation.


    "So you deliberately let the dream devil leave with the sword?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Of course, otherwise he can''t leave safely." Baidan looked calm and opened his mouth, as if he didn''t pay attention to the dream devil.


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. Dugu Mo, Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan were at the same level. As for the dream devil, they should be a little worse. However, because the four people had no positive competition, the talents of Mucheng would put them together.


    "Come on, go in and get what belongs to us." Bertin said aloud, as if he couldn''t wait. 40 billion yuan is not a small amount.


    "Come together." Jiang Tianxing said to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan arched his hand and said, "please first, two predecessors."


    So the three people walked into the dianxing Pavilion together. When they saw the three people appear together, they knew their purpose of coming here, and their hearts became very flustered. One person whispered, "it''s bad. Go and invite the Deputy Pavilion leader."


    At the same time, there are many figures sitting in the conference hall on the top floor of dianxing Pavilion. They are all the top floors of dianxing Pavilion, and the two cabinet leaders are also there.


    The atmosphere in the hall was quite heavy, and everyone''s faces were tense.


    "Ling song, you need to take full responsibility for this. How are you going to deal with it?" A figure looked at the Deputy cabinet leader and said, with a bad tone.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Ling song. They looked very dissatisfied. If Ling song hadn''t insisted on making such a wrong decision, dianxing Pavilion wouldn''t be in such a crisis.


    Ling song looked full of guilt and remorse. He stood up and said, "it''s really my fault. However, at that time, who could have thought that such a miracle would happen in the shepherd''s palace?"


    "What do you mean by that? Now you want to pass the buck?" Another person spoke coldly. Do you want the whole dianxing pavilion to take responsibility for him?


    If it''s only a small amount, it''s OK for dianxing pavilion to bear the responsibility. However, the compensation is 100 billion yuan. It''s not worth selling dianxing Pavilion!


    "As the deputy leader of dianxing Pavilion, I do everything for dianxing Pavilion and never want to shirk my responsibility!" Ling Song said in a deep voice and looked at the person who had just spoken with sharp eyes.


    "I hope you do what you say!" The man sneered and showed no weakness.


    "Enough."


    At this time, a calm voice came out, and the hall suddenly became quiet. All the voices disappeared in an instant. Everyone looked at the quiet figure sitting in the front, and all looked respectful.


    Dan Taihua, the main leader of dianxing Pavilion, is one of the most powerful people in Jiutian city.


    "Ling song is the deputy leader of dianxing Pavilion, so the mistakes he made will naturally be borne by dianxing Pavilion." Dan Taihua spoke slowly, and there was no half wave in his tone.


    "Lord, that''s what I said, but the star Pavilion can''t afford such a heavy price!" One persuades.


    "Then do you think if you hand over a person, the other party will stop?" Dan Taihua glanced at the man blandly.


    "This..." the man was speechless.


    In other words, he will naturally try his best to get back the compensation. It is impossible to give up because of handing over a person. Moreover, once dianxing Pavilion does so, it will lose its prestige in Jiutian City, and no one is willing to believe dianxing Pavilion.


    "I don''t know what your excellency thinks should be done about this?" Ling song looked at Dan Taihua and asked. Based on his understanding of Dan Taihua, he should have Countermeasures in mind.


    At this moment, a figure hurried to the outside of the hall and said eagerly: "tell the Deputy cabinet leader that the three people have come to dianxing Pavilion and are waiting in the pavilion at the moment!"


    "Come so fast!" The eyes of all the people in the hall flashed a sharp edge. The matter was imminent. They had to make a decision.


    They looked at Tan Taihua with the same eyes, waiting for his decision.


    "Let them come." Dan Taihua''s face was still calm and looked at the people outside.


    The man looked sluggish when he heard the speech, but he nodded hurriedly: "yes!"


    Other people''s eyes also showed a trace of confusion. What does the pavilion Lord want to do?


    A moment later, four figures appeared outside the hall. It was the messenger, Qin Xuan, Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan.


    "After going in later, you just need to keep silent and don''t talk much." Jiang Tianxing whispered to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, but he thought that Jiang Tianxing would not cheat him when he stood by himself, so he nodded gently: "I know."


    Then the messenger stayed outside, and Qin Xuan entered the hall at the same time.


    After seeing them appear, Dan Taihua stood up and said to Qin Xuan, "I''ll go down to Dan Taihua and point the star Pavilion master. Welcome you here!"


    "Your Excellency is polite." Jiang Tianxing smiled and nodded, while Bai Dan and Qin Xuan didn''t speak. They just nodded to Dan Taihua and responded.


    "I know the purpose of the three people coming, but before that, I want to talk to you about another thing." Dan Taihua smiled calmly, as if he didn''t care about the crisis that Xingge is facing now.


    Ling song and others looked at Tan Taihua. They didn''t know what he wanted to say, and they didn''t dare to talk. Therefore, they could only watch from one side.


    "Is he trying to delay?" Qin Xuan immediately realized a possibility when he heard Dan Taihua''s words. The other party is likely to want to divert their attention, and then find an opportunity to delay without paying them compensation.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Jiang Tianxing replied with a smile, and did not refuse Tan Taihua.


    "Dianxing pavilion has been established in Jiutian city for only more than ten years, and its heritage is not deep. The number of 100 billion yuan is really a little large. If you three are not in a hurry, can you give it a grace period?"


    When Dan Taihua said this, he looked at Jiang Tianxing. Obviously, he saw that the three people were mainly based on Jiang Tianxing''s will.

 Chapter 2119

    The sound of dantaihua fell, and the hall was silent. The eyes of the high-rise of Xingge, such as Ling song, were frozen in the air. What is the grace time?


    They know more about the details of the star Pavilion. However, 100 billion yuan can''t be taken out in a few days.


    Your excellency, do you want to delay?


    But I''m afraid the other party is not an idiot. It must be seen that this is a delaying measure. Will they agree?


    "Sure enough, it''s a delaying tactic!" A flash of edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He glanced at Jiang Tianxing beside him, but didn''t say anything. People at the level of Jiang Tianxing have experienced countless storms and waves, and they must consider things more considerate than him, so he doesn''t need to remind him.


    Moreover, Jiang Tianxing reminded him not to speak before he left. He must have guessed what would happen in advance.


    "A grace period?" Jiang Tianxing seemed to be a little thoughtful. A moment later, he looked up at Dan Taihua and said in a very magnanimous tone: "we will inevitably encounter some difficulties when we wander in the Jianghu. It''s also right to be considerate of each other. Since the pavilion Lord spoke, let''s give it a grace period of time."


    As soon as this remark came out, the look of the whole audience changed, especially Ling song and others, whose faces were full of incredible looks.


    Unexpectedly, yes?


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and turned to Jiang Tianxing. His eyes looked puzzled. What was he selling?


    Only Baidan''s face was as indifferent as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    He has known Jiang Tianxing for many years and can''t understand his character better. Even he is ashamed of this guy''s evil means


    Dan Taihua also looked at Jiang Tianxing unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he agreed so readily, which was beyond his expectation. He thought the other party would object.


    "There are times of coming and going. I wonder if you can agree to the next thing?" Jiang Tianxing suddenly looked at Dan Taihua and said.


    Dan Taihua stared at Jiang Tianxing. No wonder he agreed directly. It turned out to be conditional.


    "Sir, it doesn''t hurt to say that as long as I can do it, I will do it with all my strength." Dan Taihua''s very forthright way makes people unable to see through the ideas in his heart.


    "Hehe, it''s not difficult." Jiang Tianxing showed a kind smile. When Bai Dan saw the smile, he knew that the old fox was finally going to fight.


    "100 billion yuan is not a small amount. The three of us are not in a hurry to use it. We are allowed to allow dianxing pavilion a grace period of time, but during this period, we should enjoy the rights of the top level of dianxing Pavilion." Jiang Tianxing spoke faintly, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    With Jiang Tianxing''s voice, Dan Taihua''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly realized that he was in a passive situation, and the other party set out two ways in front of him.


    Either compensate 100 billion yuan, or give the other party the right to point the top of the star Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes became a little strange. I''m afraid this is the real purpose of Jiang Tianxing''s coming here today. He knew that dianxing Pavilion could not get so many yuan, so he put forward such a condition.


    "I don''t know what you mean by the top?" Dan Taihua stared at Jiang Tianxing and asked.


    Jiang Tianxing smiled faintly and said, "I understand the high-level. If you don''t say the Lord of the cabinet, at least you have to be the vice Lord of the cabinet."


    Hearing this, the strong people here twitched in their hearts. Among the star Pavilion, the pavilion master has the greatest power, but the pavilion master usually doesn''t care about the affairs in the pavilion. Both Deputy Pavilion masters are in charge. We can imagine how much power the Deputy Pavilion master has.


    This guy has a big voice. He wants to enjoy the right of deputy cabinet leader. Who does he think he is?


    "Deputy Pavilion master..." Qin Xuan''s face became more and more strange. There was only one Pavilion master in dianxing Pavilion, and the Deputy Pavilion master was only under him.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. He is still too young.


    One hundred billion yuan, in exchange for three vice cabinet leaders, doesn''t sound like a loss.


    It''s nothing more than converting yuan coins into rights. Once you become the deputy leader of dianxing Pavilion, it''s natural to call the strong person of dianxing Pavilion.


    "Are you kidding?" Dan Taihua''s eyes became a little cold. At the moment, the other party''s real thoughts have been revealed, but his ambition is too big.


    "Of course I''m not joking. I think the cabinet leader has the ability to do this." Jiang Tianxing spoke calmly. As long as Dan Taihua nodded, it was not difficult to do it. The key was whether he was willing or not.


    Dan Taihua glanced at Bai Dan and Qin Xuan, who had not spoken, and said, "do you think the same?"


    "Yes." Bai Dan replied. Qin Xuan also nodded. He was naturally willing to do such a good thing.


    Dan Taihua looked at Jiang Tianxing again and said in a slightly cold voice, "you have a good abacus for the three vice cabinet leaders of 100 billion yuan."


    "I''m flattered." Jiang Tianxing smiled casually: "of course, the pavilion Lord can not agree, but there is no grace for 100 billion yuan. We have to take it away now."


    "What if we don''t?" Dan Taihua''s eyes became cold for a few minutes, and a trace of killing opportunity was revealed.


    "I don''t know if a gambling house loses its reputation, will anyone believe it?" Jiang Tianxing lowered his head and said to himself.


    "What if no one knows about it?"


    A cold voice came from Dan Taihua''s mouth. He looked particularly sharp and looked at Jiang Tianxing''s figure across the air.


    At this moment, the space seemed to solidify, and a terrible threat of the avenue filled the air, oppressing Jiang Tianxing in the direction of the three. The hall also fell into a strange tranquility, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Ling song and others didn''t know when to disperse, so they firmly surrounded Qin Xuan and blocked all their retreat.


    As the pavilion leader said, as long as the three people can''t go out, the people of Jiutian city won''t know what happened. Dianxing Pavilion is still the former dianxing Pavilion.


    Looking at the battle of the people around him, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in the depths of his eyes, and a real yuan force in his body flowed rapidly, but when he saw that Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan were still calm, he also relaxed.


    Somehow, he had an inexplicable trust in the two men.


    "Now give you another chance. Do you want to continue?" Dan Taihua looked at Jiang Tianxing and asked in a tough tone, as if he had taken the initiative again.


    "As the head of a cabinet, such acts are unbearable." Jiang Tianxing spoke faintly.


    Dan Tai Hua Shen Sidon was cold and was about to say something, but Jiang Tianxing added: "it''s still very stupid."


    "It''s really stupid." At this time, Bai Dan also echoed, his tone was light and clear, as if he regarded all the people around him as nothing.


    "What do you mean?" Dan Taihua frowned. Judging from the look on the other party''s face, it seemed that he was not afraid of them taking action here.


    Jiang Tianxing looked at Dan Taihua and said with a smile, "do you think you can solve everything by killing us here?"


    Dan Taihua''s face sank. Did they leave behind before they came?

 Chapter 2120

    Dan Taihua stared at the three people in front of him, especially Jiang Tianxing, who gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Surrounded by so many of them, they not only didn''t show the slightest fear, but stood there calmly and even dared to express sarcasm. Obviously, they didn''t worry about the current situation.


    What do they rely on?


    "Do you know who he is?" Jiang Tianxing suddenly glanced at Qin Xuan beside him, and then looked at Dan Taihua and said.


    "Huh?" Dan Taihua''s face coagulated, which turned his attention to Qin Xuan.


    He looks too young, but he is just a descendant of the Early Imperial realm, so he doesn''t care too much. In addition, he has been practicing in the dianxing Pavilion and doesn''t ask about world affairs. Therefore, he didn''t go out to watch Dabi and naturally doesn''t know Qin Xuan.


    "Your Excellency, this son is the evil man who helped the shepherd palace. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t lose." Ling song whispered to Dan Taihua.


    "Is that him?" Dan Taihua''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and his eyes began to look at Qin Xuan carefully.


    Although he didn''t appear in person, later he also heard some things about Dabi. A figure in the Early Imperial realm showed his fighting power close to demons, crushed the heroes, defeated the strong in the high-level imperial realm, and led the shepherd palace to victory.


    It turned out that it was the young man in front of him who was ignored by him.


    After a little thought, Dan Taihua understood everything. He must be very confident in his strength, so he bet that the shepherd''s Palace won the first place. Otherwise, why should he believe in the shepherd''s palace?


    "He has a great relationship with the shepherd princess. If you kill him here, what will happen? Have you thought about it?" Jiang Tianxing said faintly, which made Dan Taihua''s face stagnate there, which was slightly not very good-looking.


    Don''t say that the shepherd King''s palace is backed by the nine immortals country. Only with its own strength, it can easily wipe out the star Pavilion.


    The real strength of the shepherd palace is not just those people in Shura hell.


    Once the shepherd princess is angry, the strong can be sent to the Qingxuan mainland at any time. At that time, there is no place to hide in the dianxing Pavilion, and there is only one way to be destroyed.


    Jiang Tianxing''s words fell, and Qin Xuan blinked. It was a good move to take advantage of his relationship with Mu Jinyu.


    He only cooperates with Mu Jinyu. If he dies here, Mu Jinyu may not avenge him.


    Of course, he''s not stupid enough to say that.


    "When he came, he had told Mu Jinyu everything. If you can''t go back safely today, I think you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Jiang Tianxing''s tone was very casual, as if he were just chatting with his friends, without the slightest intention of killing. However, such a gentle tone still caused a chill on the back of others present, and the hairs stood up.


    Dan Taihua''s face sank completely. He wanted to suppress them with absolute strength and threaten them to give up compensation, but he didn''t expect that the other side was superior and forced them to have no way to go.


    If they can''t take out 100 billion yuan, they can only agree to each other''s conditions.


    "Since there is a shepherd palace behind him, why do you want the power of the star pavilion?" Dan Taihua stared at Jiang Tianxing and asked, the gap between dianxing Pavilion and Shepherd palace is too big. There is no comparability at all. He couldn''t figure out what the other party''s purpose was.


    Not to mention the younger generation, these two middle-aged people look unfathomable. They should not be ordinary people, and they don''t need some star Pavilion.


    "If you can''t take out 100 billion yuan, you will naturally pay an equal price." Jiang Tianxing said indifferently, "in that case, we can only use the star Pavilion for us."


    Dan Taihua fell into a silence, and Jiang Tianxing''s words made him unable to refute.


    "Give you a moment to think about it. It''s out of date." Jiang Tianxing said again, in a tough and firm tone, not giving the other party a choice.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Tianxing with slight waves in his heart. When he was outside the dianxing Pavilion, Bai Dan''s tone was cold, as if he were a great villain, which made people dare not approach. Jiang Tianxing greeted him with a smile, like an easy-going elder, which made him feel very kind.


    But at the moment, his impression of them has changed.


    When the cultivation reaches their level, their hands must be stained with the blood of countless people, and their means are cruel. How can there be real good people? The so-called goodwill also depends on who they treat.


    For example, when Jiang Tianxing treated him and Tan Taihua, they were two very different sides.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to solidify. Ling song and others held their breath and looked at Dan Taihua, waiting for his final decision.


    This decision will affect their survival.


    "OK, I promise your terms." Dan Taihua''s face was extremely dignified, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead, which showed how difficult it was for him to make this decision.


    After weighing all the pros and cons, he decided not to gamble.


    "Good. You saved everyone." A gentle smile appeared on Jiang Tianxing''s face, as if it were harmless to humans and animals. However, this smile made the hearts of the people in dianxing Pavilion tremble, and there was a faint look of fear in their eyes.


    What exactly is the origin of this person? It''s terrible!


    Dan Taihua stared at Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan, and his heart was very restless. He had stayed at the peak of the great emperor realm for many years and thought he would not have many opponents in this realm. At present, the two people seemed to be in this realm, but they brought him a strong threat, which made him unable to see through and didn''t know the depth of the opposite side.


    When he reached such a state of cultivation, his intuition was often very accurate. The two people standing opposite were definitely not ordinary people.


    "I''m here today to discuss this matter. Since it''s settled, we''ll leave here and see you later." Jiang Tianxing spoke to Dan Taihua, then turned to Qin Xuan and Bai Dan and said, "let''s go."


    "Somebody, send the three vice cabinet leaders out." Dan Taihua spoke. Suddenly, a figure came out beside him, came to Qin Xuan and said politely, "I''ll send you out."


    "Let''s go." Jiang Tianxing nodded gently, and then the four left the hall together.


    Ling song looked at the figure of them leaving. At the moment, his mood was very complex. Unexpectedly, a casual move on that day would make things evolve to the current level, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    "From today on, remove Ling song from the post of deputy cabinet leader and demote him to the main business!" Dan Taihua glanced at Ling song indifferently, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    The voice fell. Ling song''s face was pale and his body trembled unsteadily, but he didn''t refute anything. It happened because he was alone, and he naturally had to pay a price.

 Chapter 2121

    The three of Qin Xuan left the point star Pavilion together. Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan and said, "next, you will go to the place of burial with the shepherd princess."


    "Master, do you know this?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Yi Ji personally told them about it. It should have been the most confidential thing in the fairy kingdom. How did Jiang Tianxing know?


    "Although the matter is secret, it has set off fluctuations in some places. Naturally, we have heard some." Jiang Tianxing said with a smile, as if he had returned to the initial state, giving people a warm and gentle feeling.


    "I will go with her and inquire about the whereabouts of Tianxuan and others." Qin Xuan said truthfully that Jiang Tianxing had observed him secretly. Naturally, he knew that he came from Tianxuan continent. There was nothing to hide.


    "The emergence of the burial place has always caused contention among major forces. Many of them will be attacked by top demons. I''m sure Yu you will also go there at that time. You need to be more careful with him." Jiang Tianxing whispered, with a trace of dignity in his tone.


    "Beware of melancholy?" Qin Xuan''s pupils are slightly frozen. Before that, Yu you just looked for him and wanted to join hands with him.


    "Just be careful. Before you leave, remember to go to the star Pavilion and take some people with you." Jiang Tianxing said again, as if he was instructing the future.


    "Don''t you go, elder?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously. Listening to Jiang Tianxing''s tone, he didn''t seem to plan to go to the place where the Tao was buried.


    "We''ll stay here for a while and then leave." Jiang Tianxing replied.


    Qin Xuan gently nodded his head and didn''t continue to ask.


    "Almost. Go back." Baidan waved his hand, as if impatient.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Bai Dan and felt more and more that this person was too strange. The reaction difference between before and after was too big to see through. What kind of person was he?


    But soon he was relieved that the other party looked like a middle-aged man. In fact, he didn''t know how many years he had lived, and how could he be seen through by a younger boy.


    "I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later." Qin Xuan bowed towards them, then turned and left here and went to the restaurant where the shepherd palace lived.


    On the way back, Qin Xuan was in a happy mood. Although he didn''t get compensation today, he became the deputy leader of dianxing Pavilion by mistake. The value contained in it is by no means comparable to 30 million yuan.


    After Qin Xuan left, Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan still stood in place. Bai Dan raised his eyebrows and said to Jiang Tianxing, "you seem to care about him."


    "This son is somewhat extraordinary. It''s always right to take care of him. Maybe he will become a giant in the future?" Jiang Tianxing smiled. Besides, he came from Tianxuan, which made him more special.


    "This trip is so dazzling than him. I''m afraid it has attracted the attention of some people. This trip is bound to be restless." Bai Dan said faintly that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This is an eternal truth.


    "It depends on his own good fortune. We can''t help him either." Jiang Tianxing opened his mouth faintly, with a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes, as if he had seen through the changes in the world.


    Since ancient times, there have been many arrogant figures in this world. However, few people can really reach the peak position and look down on the world. Only after experiencing the hardships of life and death can they wash away the lead and enjoy the glory of attention. This road is doomed to be full of difficulties and frustrations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the restaurant where the shepherd palace lives, Qin Xuan has returned. After learning the news of his return, Mu Jinyu summoned him at the first time.


    Qin Xuan gets the order and then goes to Mu Jinyu''s room. At the moment, there are two people in the room. They are Mu Jinyu and fan Ming.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Today I went to the inner city and told Yiji what you entrusted. Now Yiji has used the power of the fairy kingdom to look for the whereabouts of other Tianxuan people."


    Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan with beautiful eyes and continued: "with the powerful power of the immortal country, I believe it won''t take long to get some news."


    "Well, thank you for that, miss." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him.


    "Don''t thank me. This is what I promised you. Naturally, I will honor it."


    Mu Jinyu suddenly thought of something. A trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes. Looking at Qin Xuan, she asked softly, "Yu Yu specially came to you and talked about something?"


    "Nothing. I talked about some things related to cultivation." Qin Xuan smiled. Naturally, he would not tell Mu Jinyu that Yu Yu wanted to join hands with him.


    Mu Jinyu belongs to the camp of the nine immortals Kingdom, while Yu you belongs to another camp. If he forms an alliance with Yu you, it may damage Mu Jinyu''s interests. He is worried that Mu Jinyu will think more, so he didn''t tell her the truth.


    Moreover, he did not agree to Yu Yu.


    "Really?" A deep meaning flashed in Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes. Yu Yu is the son of Yu Sheng and a figure in the seventy-two emperors. Is he the reason to talk about cultivation?


    She believes it!


    But she didn''t ask. After all, this is Qin Xuan''s privacy. There''s nothing wrong with not telling her. They''ve never been a master-slave relationship.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I want to ask, miss." Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Mu Jinyu and asked, "do you understand Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan, one of the four strong men in Mu city?"


    "Have you seen them?" Mu Jinyu looked a little different. When Qin Xuan mentioned the names of the two people, her first reaction was that he had seen them.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Speaking of it, they have something to do with my shepherd palace."


    Mu Jinyu showed a trace of memory on her pretty face and slowly opened her mouth: "three hundred years ago, my father was in charge of the Muwang palace. At that time, my father saved a life-threatening astrologer. In order to repay his kindness, the astrologer promised to be loyal to my father. Later, he followed my father back to Qingxuan. Now he is the most trusted person around my father."


    "Astrologer?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he soon understood that he should be similar to the Heavenly Master Xiang and be able to spy on the changes of celestial phenomena.


    "What does this have to do with Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan?" Qin Xuan asked with a puzzled face.


    "Listen to me." Mu Jinyu glanced at Qin Xuan and continued: "in the fairy kingdom, my father was still the son of the shepherd king. He was young and energetic. He offended many enemies. Many people assassinated my father, including Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan."


    "Assassination!" Qin Xuan looked shocked. Some couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan even assassinated Mu Jinyu''s father. The news is amazing. He would never have thought of it if he hadn''t learned from Mu Jinyu.


    "They almost succeeded. Fortunately, the astrologer predicted in advance and solved the danger for my father in time. Later, my father was furious and wanted to get rid of them, but at that time, the astrologer stood up and begged for them. My father didn''t kill them and spare their lives."


    Mu Jinyu didn''t stop and continued: "the astrologer proposed to send them to Shura hell. They were not allowed to leave until the successors of the shepherd palace could successfully stay in Shura hell. This is also an atonement for them."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color, as if everything suddenly opened up.


    No wonder Jiang Tianxing said before that they would leave soon. These years, they were forced to stay in Shura hell for atonement. Now, the shepherd palace has won in the Dabi. They finally have freedom and should return to Qingxuan!

 Chapter 2122

    Mu Jinyu''s face looked a little disappointed. It has been 300 years and now it is finally over.


    "Both of them are the highest accomplishments of the great emperor. If they would help the shepherd palace, they would have left long ago." Qin Xuan looked at Mu Jinyu and sighed.


    "Yes, but they just wait and see in the dark. Regardless of the performance of the shepherd palace, they turn a blind eye. They would rather stay for decades than help." Mu Jinyu said with a bitter smile.


    She once talked to them seriously, but they were resolute. Naturally, she was hard to force, so she gave up.


    "Who is better than them?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. Dugu Mo seemed to be the strongest person around Mu Jinyu. Fan Ming didn''t expose his strength because of his special status, so he was not in the scope of comparison.


    "In terms of talent, Dugu Mo should be better, but Dugu Mo is just a younger generation in front of them." Mu Jinyu explained: "when they assassinated my father, Dugu Mo was just the first emperor realm, and they were already the great emperor realm at that time."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted when he heard Mu Jinyu''s words. They were the great emperor three hundred years ago. How terrible should their strength be?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "What are they looking for you for?" Why do they always look for Wang Xuanyu, regardless of their curiosity?


    "It''s nothing, but we did the same thing and happened to meet." Qin Xuan said with a smile, with a trace of mystery in his tone.


    "The same thing?" Mu Jinyu blinked. She felt more and more unable to see through this guy. There were secrets all over her. How many things did he do behind his back?


    Mu Jinyu suddenly thought of something and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "didn''t you ask me how to know your arrival? A few days before you came here, the astrologer calculated a divination for me and predicted that someone would appear in the silent mountain range, so I asked Dugu to stay there and wait for someone to appear."


    "Can that count?" Qin Xuan looked a little shocked, and there was a storm in his heart. The astrological master was in Qingxuan land. He could even calculate the place of someone coming to Shura hell. This means is too terrible!


    Such a powerful person must be a saint.


    It seemed to see the thought in Qin Xuan''s heart, and Mu Jinyu smiled: "it''s not as magical as you think, but the astrologer came to the shepherd palace with divine thoughts, and then he divined that someone would appear in the silent mountains. As for who you are and where you come from, he doesn''t know."


    "Well." Qin Xuan''s heart was relieved, but it was very powerful to count his appearance.


    "You should be famous in Tianxuan continent?" Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan with interest, as if he was testing something. A person as outstanding as him should not be born unknown.


    "Miss, you really think highly of me. I''m just a little person. Where can I get fame?" Qin Xuan spread out his hands and looked helpless, as if he was telling the truth.


    "Man, ah." Mu Jinyu glanced at him and looked away. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me, man''s mouth, liar ghost!


    Can the little man easily crush his opponent across the realm and crack the mystery of the silent sword Saint cave?


    "Dishonest......" fan Ming looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan. The boy regarded the princess as a three-year-old child. Is it easy to fool?


    Seeing the look on the faces of Mu Jinyu and fan Ming, Qin Xuan knew that they didn''t believe their words. He couldn''t help sighing: "I''m so good at what I said. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do."


    After that, Qin Xuan turned and left the room, leaving a very natural and unrestrained figure.


    "Miss, if you really want to, you should hold on tight. This son has a unique talent and is by no means a fish in the pool. If you miss it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future." Fan Ming looked at Mu Jinyu with a meaningful look, and his words seemed to imply something.


    "Uncle fan, what are you talking about!" Mu Jinyu blushed and turned her head without looking at fan Ming.


    "I''m talkative. I''ll go out for a walk." Fan Ming smiled and then left the room.


    Mu Jinyu was the only one left in the room. She couldn''t help but emerge a figure in white, lingering. Gradually, her eyes seemed to become soft, as if they contained a trace of different emotions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Mu Jinyu suddenly summoned Qin Xuan. She looked very excited and said, "there''s news!"


    "What news?" Qin Xuan looked at the look on Mu Jinyu''s face and felt a little strange. It seemed that he had never seen her show such a look.


    "The strong man sent by the immortal Kingdom found the whereabouts of several Tianxuan people!" A voice came out of Mu Jinyu''s mouth. She knew Qin Xuan had been waiting, so she came to tell him at the first time after receiving the news.


    The voice fell, and a light suddenly flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His heart could not help trembling. Is there news at last!


    "Where is it?" Qin Xuan stared at Mu Jinyu with a trace of excitement in his voice.


    "Heaven and earth city is a little away from Jiutian City, but it''s very close to the place where we''re going to bury the road next. We can go to heaven and Earth City on the way." Mu Jinyu replied.


    "When will you leave?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I have to wait for the news from the royal family, but it will be one or two days at the earliest."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He had been waiting for so long and didn''t care about these two days.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan looked at Mu Jinyu and asked, "do you know the names of those Tianxuan people?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that one of them is good at sealing. He is a chaotic physique and has very strong strength. He defeated many famous Tianjiao in Tiandi city in a few days and became famous for a while. Then our people heard about him."


    Then Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan and said, "are any of the people you know good at sealing power?"


    "Seal power, chaotic constitution." Qin Xuan suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. He had guessed who it was. There was no one else except Chu Feng.


    The guy is still as simple and rough as ever. When he came here, he began to find someone to fight. Maybe he wanted to tell other Tianxuan people his whereabouts in this way.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Mu Jinyu knew that he must know the man.


    As soon as she thought about this, she felt more and more that Qin Xuan must be not simple. He was a man of the moment in Tianxuan. Otherwise, how could she find the news of a person? He just knew that person. It''s too coincidental, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2123

    Two days later, a group of messengers came out of the inner city and walked on the streets of jiutiancheng, making many passers-by curious.


    Is there any order to convey in such a battle?


    The messengers were divided into two groups. A moment later, one of them came to the restaurant where the shepherd King''s palace lived. The head man Lang said, "the order of the fourth prince comes, and the shepherd Princess appears to take the order."


    The sound was instantly heard inside and outside the restaurant. Countless people around heard the sound and looked at the figures of the messengers. There was a look of excitement on their faces. I didn''t know what the fourth prince would do.


    A moment later, Mu Jinyu took all the people in the shepherd palace out of the restaurant. Mu Jinyu looked at the messenger in front and said, "I don''t know what the will of the fourth Prince is."


    "Pass on the will of the fourth Prince and order the shepherd palace to return to the station immediately, gather the elite of the palace and go to the four elephant city within two days without delay." The emissary looked at Mu Jinyu and continued to ask, "is there anything you don''t understand, Princess mu?"


    "Shepherd''s palace." Mu Jinyu takes her head lightly. She naturally knows the meaning of this will.


    The four elephant city is the city where the road is buried.


    "What are you doing in Sixiang city?" The crowd around showed a trace of confusion. The news of the burial place was very secret. Except for the core figures of a few forces, most people didn''t know about it.


    After announcing the decree, the messengers left the restaurant.


    Mu Jinyu turned to look at the people around him and said, "let''s get ready and return to Mu city later."


    "Yes." The people nodded and answered.


    "I have something to do. I''ll be right back." Qin Xuan preached to Mu Jinyu and left here.


    Mu Jinyu just wanted to say something, but looking at the back of Qin Xuan leaving, he also went.


    Bai Qiu took a panoramic view of this scene. A cold look flashed in his eyes. He stepped forward to Mu Jinyu and whispered, "miss is so tolerant to him, but he doesn''t seem to pay attention to miss."


    When Mu Jinyu heard this, her eyes slightly coagulated, turned to Bai Qiu and said, "he has made contributions to the shepherd palace. Why not be tolerant of him?"


    "But miss''s tolerance is too much." Bai Qiu seemed to disagree in her eyes and continued: "this man is proud of being spoiled and ignores the young lady''s order to leave in public. Can the young lady tolerate such reckless behavior?"


    Mu Jinyu stared at Bai Qiu and spit out a calm voice: "I can."


    "I can."


    Bai Qiu''s heart trembled when she heard the sound, and her eyes solidified directly there, giving birth to a trace of sadness in her heart.


    From Mu Jinyu''s eyes, he saw a trace of duty without turning back, as if she could tolerate whatever Qin Xuan did.


    How long has Qin Xuan been here? Has her position in her heart been so high?


    "Why?" Bai Qiu asked reluctantly, because he has outstanding talent?


    But before Qin chin had shown his talent, Mu Jin Yu was very special to him. He even sent Yan to spy on him. How can I explain this?


    "Although he is independent, at least he won''t go against my will." Mu Jinyu looked at Bai Qiu and spoke faintly. Bai Qiu looked stunned again. He knew what Mu Jinyu meant by this sentence.


    In jimie mountain, he killed Qin Xuan, and Mu Jinyu meant not to hurt Qin Xuan''s life.


    In fact, Mu Jinyu knew very well that Qin Xuan was not loyal to her and even kept many things from her, but somehow she just didn''t believe him for a reason and was willing to let him do what she wanted.


    But for Bai Qiu, she can''t do this.


    Maybe this is the difference between people. It''s hard to explain clearly.


    "Do your job well. I can let bygones be bygones. If I do well, I''ll find a chance to recommend you to my father." Mu Jinyu said again. She knew something about Bai Qiu''s intentions, but it was doomed to be impossible. She wouldn''t give him the slightest hope.


    Bai Qiu''s eyes suddenly coagulated when she heard this, as if she understood something.


    Now there is no place for him around her?


    For Qin Xuan, he kicked him away.


    Bai Qiu suddenly felt a little funny in her heart, but she arched her hand and said, "thank you for your appreciation, miss."


    Mu Jinyu took her head lightly, then turned around and left here, but she didn''t see it. After she turned around, Bai Qiu slowly raised her head. At the moment, the originally handsome face looked a little distorted, and there was a strong killing thought in her eyes.


    Outside the dianxing Pavilion, a figure came slowly from a distance. Naturally, the figure was Qin Xuan.


    The bodyguard at the door recognized him at a glance, and his look immediately became respectful. They already knew what happened in the conference hall a few days ago. Now there are three deputy cabinet leaders in dianxing Pavilion, and this young man is one of them.


    "I''ve seen the vice cabinet leader!" Seeing Qin Xuan walking in, everyone bowed and shouted at the same time.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard their words. It seemed that he was not used to the new identity. He waved at will and said, "don''t be polite. Take me to the pavilion Lord."


    "Yes." Several people dared not neglect, immediately led Qin Xuan the way, and soon took him to Dan Taihua.


    Dan Taihua was surprised to see Qin Xuan coming alone. The boy was not timid, but he was relieved to think of his extraordinary performance in the big match.


    "You should remember what you promised before." Qin Xuan looked at Dan Taihua and said.


    "Where, since I promise good things, I won''t go back on it." Dan Taihua showed a smile, as if he were different from the strong figure in the hall that day.


    After that day, Dan Taihua sent someone to investigate the situation of Qin Xuan. Indeed, as Jiang Tianxing said, Qin Xuan had a close relationship with Princess mu, who had a very different attitude towards him and other subordinates.


    Knowing this, he naturally could not have other ideas about Qin Xuan.


    "You''re here today. What can I do for you?" Dan Taihua looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I''m leaving Jiutian city and taking some people with me." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Leave Jiutian city?" Dan Taihua''s eyes coagulated, and then he seemed to realize something. They came to Jiutian city to participate in Dabi. Now Dabi is over, and they should go back to Mucheng.


    "How many people do you want to take and what accomplishments?" Dan Taihua asked bluntly that since Qin Xuan is now the deputy head of dianxing Pavilion, he naturally has the right.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and said, "five people are enough. There are not many requirements for cultivation, but at least there must be a great emperor. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Not too much." Tan Taihua nodded and said, "when will you start? I''ll arrange it."


    "Now." Qin Xuan said.


    "In such a hurry?" Dan Taihua frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of a man. Lang said, "come and call Ling song to see me."


    A moment later, a figure came to Qin Xuan and Dan Taihua. This person was Ling song, who was the Deputy cabinet leader a few days ago. Now he has been demoted to the main business.


    Ling song saw Qin Xuan and Tan Taihua standing together, and his eyes showed a look of doubt. He thought, what is Qin Xuan doing here?


    "Your Excellency." Ling song held his fist to Dan Tai Hua. Seeing Qin Xuan looking at him, he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he hardened his head and said, "Deputy Pavilion master."


    "Ling song, the vice cabinet leader needs some people to accompany him. Then you will follow him and find four more high-level emperors." Dan Taihua gave orders to Ling song, then turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and said, "Ling song is the great emperor''s cultivation. He used to be the vice cabinet leader. You can rest assured of his strength."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded gently.


    Hearing the words of Dan Taihua, Ling song''s face solidified directly there, and some didn''t respond.


    Let him follow a figure in the imperial realm. Are you sure you''re not kidding?

 Chapter 2124

    Ling song looked at the dantaihua in front of him, and there seemed to be a look of reluctance in his eyes.


    Even if he made a mistake and was demoted as the principal, as long as he was in dianxing Pavilion, it would be sooner or later to restore his original position. However, if he followed Qin Xuan out, it was not certain whether he could come back in the future. Of course, he didn''t want to.


    Qin Xuan saw Ling song''s idea and said, "it doesn''t take too long. You can come back in a month at the latest."


    "A month?" Ling song feels a little loose. If it''s only a month, we can discuss it.


    "One month is up. You can leave by yourself. I won''t force you to stay." Qin xuandao, I think a month is enough to do a lot of things.


    "Don''t forget your identity and how to do it. You''ve figured it out." Dan Taihua glanced at Ling song with deep meaning, as if he was warning him.


    "I''ll go." Ling song finally agreed. It''s not a long time for a month. It''s also a task. As long as he comes back, he will be meritorious and may be able to resume his original post.


    "Find another four and leave with the vice cabinet leader." Dan Taihua said again. Ling song nodded slightly, then turned and left here. It was obvious that he was looking for someone.


    "Are you satisfied with this arrangement?" Dan Taihua looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with a smile on his face.


    "Naturally, I''m satisfied. Your Excellency took care of it." Qin Xuan Baoquan Dao, whether Dan Taihua is sincere or false, at least his kung fu is in place on the surface, and he has no other requirements.


    In fact, Dan Taihua treats Qin Xuan like this, not only because Qin Xuan is now the vice cabinet leader, but also wants to use Qin Xuan''s identity to narrow the relationship between the star Pavilion and the shepherd palace, but this is just his imagination. He can''t predict what will happen in the future.


    Before long, a group of figures left dianxing Pavilion. It was Qin Xuan and others. In addition to Ling song, the other four were all high-level imperial realm peak accomplishments.


    "Are you going back to the pastoral city?" On the way, Ling song looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "after returning to Mu City, go to Tiandi city again."


    "What are you doing in Tiandi city?" Ling song looked curious. Tiandi city is very far away from here. It is no longer the territory of the nine immortal kingdom. It will take more than ten days to go there.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    When Qin Xuan and others arrived at the restaurant, they saw many figures gathered there. Mu Jinyu stood in the front of the crowd and knew that the people had gathered, so they were sent.


    At this time, many people in the shepherd palace looked at Qin Xuan and saw that he had brought several people back. His look became strange. What did he do?


    "Sure enough, people are more popular than others. After getting the order from the young lady, everyone else has to seize the time and strive to appear here in the shortest time, and he is good enough to let the young lady wait here, which is just..." some people said in the middle of their hearts, but they were relieved at the thought of Qin Xuan''s contribution to the shepherd palace.


    If they can do what Qin Xuan did, I think Miss will be more tolerant.


    Bai Qiu stood in the crowd and saw Qin Xuan coming this way. He just glanced at him lightly, and then looked away. There was not much expression on his face from beginning to end, as if he had put down that gratitude and resentment.


    "Who are they?" Mu Jinyu looks at Ling song and others beside Qin Xuan. Xiumei frowns. Where did she find this person?


    "They are my men." Qin Xuan explained.


    Lingsong and others twitched at Qin Xuan''s words, but they endured. From the perspective of identity, they were indeed Qin Xuan''s men.


    "Men?" Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes could not help showing a trace of surprise. He had just come to Jiutian city. He was not familiar with his life. Where did he come from?


    But she is too lazy to pursue it. Let him go.


    "Let''s go." Mu Jinyu said. Suddenly, figures stepped into the void with great momentum. When they walked out of Jiutian City, they saw many figures stopping there in the front space, as if they were deliberately waiting for them here.


    Mu Jinyu looked ahead and saw a figure in white with elegant temperament coming this way. It was Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao came to the front of the crowd in the shepherd King''s palace and smiled at Mu Jinyu: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m sorry for the last thing. I''m a little utilitarian."


    "No, you and I are not in the same camp. There is nothing wrong with fighting for our own interests." Mu Jinyu replied calmly, with no waves in his tone, as if he didn''t care about what happened that day.


    She really didn''t care. After all, the alliance between them was only temporary and not firm. Lu Xiao didn''t need to let her.


    Lu Xiao looked at Mu Jinyu, as if she saw her inner thoughts, and didn''t say anything more.


    He turned his eyes to another direction, fell on Qin Xuan, and said with a smile: "last time Dabi personally appreciated brother Qin''s style, which is really admirable. If you have a chance in the future, you can have a good duel."


    Lu Xiao''s words seemed very cordial, as if he and Qin Xuan were old acquaintances and friends for many years.


    "If Lu Shizi is interested, Qin doesn''t mind." Qin Xuan lightly responded that he naturally knew that Lu Xiao wanted to alleviate the impact of the last incident, but he never wanted to make friends with Lu Xiao, which is undoubtedly superfluous.


    "Do you have anything else to say? We''re in a hurry." Mu Jinyu looked at Lu Xiao with a cold face. It was obvious that she was giving orders.


    The people who openly wooed her in front of her did not pay much attention to her.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. I''m just here to talk to you. See you in Sixiang city." Lu Xiao opened his mouth and then left with the people in the landing palace.


    After Lu Xiao left, Mu Jinyu turned to Qin Xuan and whispered, "you won''t really believe him, will you?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard Mu Jinyu''s words. Then he realized what she meant. He couldn''t help but show a funny look on his face. He didn''t believe him


    "Miss, do you think I''m such a person?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile. Unexpectedly, Mu Jinyu looked cold and proud on the surface, but he was so delicate and sensitive in the heart.


    But it''s cute.


    "When I didn''t say." Mu Jin looked back at Mu Cheng immediately


    Looking at Mu Jinyu''s slightly shy face, Qin Xuan suddenly felt cheated. She had been hidden too deeply in the past!


    Beside Mu Jinyu, fan Ming looked at her look and reaction, and a happy smile appeared on her face, as if she had seen through everything. The princess, who has always been arrogant, now finally has a favorite!

 Chapter 2125

    To the north of the territory of the nine heavenly immortals Kingdom, there is a square area, in which there are numerous sectarian forces and endless expeditions. The Wuxiang sword sect is the absolute overlord of this area, which is powerful in all directions. Therefore, this area is named Wuxiang sword territory.


    Wuxiang sword sect is different from jiutianxian kingdom. It is a sect power. Therefore, even if it rules Wuxiang sword domain, it will not prevent the fighting between various forces, but maintain an acquiescence attitude. After all, there are so many resources. If there is no fighting, how should we allocate resources?


    However, Wuxiang sword sect will not allow other forces to surpass itself. Once it finds out which side is too strong, Wuxiang sword sect will suppress it to ensure that no one can shake its hegemony.


    In terms of area, Wuxiang sword area is slightly smaller than jiutianxian country, but the number of cities is far more than jiutianxian country.


    There are only five cities in the territory of jiutianxian Kingdom, but there are more than ten cities in Wuxiang sword territory. The reason is simple. There are many forces in Wuxiang sword territory, and it is impossible for all forces to be in one city. Therefore, some powerful forces directly open up one city.


    The Wuxiang sword sect just turned a blind eye to this and didn''t pay attention to it.


    The four elephant city is located in the unparalleled sword region,


    Now, the news of the burial place in Sixiang city has spread. Even though Wuxiang sword sect once blocked the news and didn''t want the forces in other domains to know about it, it was difficult to completely block it after all, but it was spread.


    After learning about this, many foreign powers sent strong men to Sixiang city to inquire about the news. Finally, it was confirmed that the news was correct and there was indeed a place for burial.


    There is a very ancient atmosphere enveloping the world. If there is no accident, it should be the place where an ancient great power fell. However, the residual pressure of the ancient great power has not dissipated. No one dares to step there easily and is waiting for the right time.


    As the news gradually spread out, there are countless forces gathered in the four elephant city. In addition to the forces of other cities in the Wuxiang sword region, there are forces from other territories, such as the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, Yiji and others are already in the four elephant city at the moment.


    However, they did not cause much sensation and acted very secretly and low-key. After all, the sooner they exposed their targets, the more prepared other forces would be, which would be of little benefit to them.


    The best result is to take God''s things by surprise.


    Luwang palace and Muwang Palace are also in Sixiang City, but they live in different places. Naturally, this arrangement does not want to attract attention. Therefore, few people know that there are two important people missing from the people who arrive at Sixiang city in Muwang palace.


    Qin Xuan and Mu Jinyu are not in Sixiang city at the moment.


    Only when you know the core of the shepherd palace can you know their whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tiandi City, a bustling attic, many idle people gathered together to talk and laugh freely about the recent events in Wuxiang sword domain.


    "The most sensational thing in the near future is the place where the four elephant city is buried. It is said that many forces have gone to the four elephant City, and even some forces from other regions. It can be seen how influential this matter is. No major event of this level has happened in decades!" A well-dressed man said, with some emotion in his tone.


    "Since it''s such a sensation, you''re still sitting here. Don''t you want to witness it?" A man nearby joked.


    "I''d better forget it." The man in Chinese clothes smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a battle between the big forces. I''m just a little person. I''ll burn myself if I don''t do it well. I''d better stay here and wait for the last news."


    "That''s what I said." The man next to him nodded deeply. Once the burial place is opened, it will inevitably fall into a chaotic situation. At that time, where can the major forces control so much, I''m afraid many people will die.


    At a wine table not far away from those people, there were two young figures, a man and a woman. The man was handsome, elegant, and the woman looked amazing. There was a noble temperament on her.


    The man and woman were Qin Xuan and Mu Jinyu. They also sat several figures at the wine table next to them. They were the strong ones in the five star Pavilion of Ling song.


    Mu Jinyu and Qin Xuan didn''t go to Sixiang city with others in the Mu palace, but came to Tiandi city privately. In order not to let others find out, Mu Jinyu didn''t let fan Ming accompany. As long as fan Ming was there, others would naturally think she was there.


    As for Qin Xuan, Mu Jinyu claimed that he had something important to do before he left, so his departure would not arouse the suspicion of others.


    "It seems that the news has spread in Wuxiang sword area." Mu Jinyu whispered.


    "It''s natural. Since the place of burial is related to ancient characters, many people naturally want to find out. Even if Wuxiang sword domain deliberately blocks the news, it can''t be blocked." Qin Xuan said.


    On weekdays, Wuxiang sword sect is the overlord in this field and has an absolute voice. No force dares to disobey it. However, when the interests are large enough, it is impossible to suppress the ambition of the bottom people.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the people who had just spoken, with a smile on his face and said, "I heard that several extraordinary people from Tianxuan mainland have come to Tiantian city recently. Do you know?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the men turned their eyes to him. The man in Chinese clothes looked up and down at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively, "are you here for them?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows moved slightly, vaguely aware of something, and said without changing his face: "it doesn''t count. I just heard passers-by say a few words when I came. I was a little curious, so I asked several people."


    "I see." The man in Chinese clothes smiled and said, "there are indeed several Tianxuan people, but it''s only a few days. There''s no news these days."


    "No news?" Qin Xuan''s heart was cold, but the expression on his face didn''t change much. Looking at the man in Huafu, he continued to ask, "have they left Tiandi city?"


    "I don''t know, maybe." The man in Chinese clothes responded casually.


    "This person seems to be hiding something. Be careful." Mu Jinyu secretly reminded.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded quietly. He also felt that the man was strange. He seemed to know something, but he refused to tell him.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Qin Xuan preached to Mu Jinyu, Ling song and others. He took a sip of his glass, then got up and hugged the people and said, "you continue to enjoy it. I still have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    Seeing Qin Xuan leaving, the man in Chinese clothes flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said, "I don''t know where you''re going?"

 Chapter 2126

    The man''s voice fell, and the atmosphere in the attic became a little unusual.


    I saw that the people around the man in Chinese clothes all stood up and stepped out. They released a strong breath and vaguely surrounded Qin Xuan and Mu Jinyu.


    "Sir, what does that mean?" Qin Xuan looked at the people around him and frowned slightly, but his face didn''t fluctuate much. These people were just high-level imperial realm cultivation, so he couldn''t help them.


    He didn''t do it directly, just to see what they wanted to do.


    "If you guessed right, you should also be Tianxuan''s people." The man in Chinese clothes spoke faintly.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked, "just because I inquired?"


    "As soon as you opened your mouth, you asked about the news of those people, and it seems that you are interested in their whereabouts. If you are not Tianxuan people, how can you care so much?" The young man in Chinese clothes opened his mouth again, and his tone was straight and strong, as if he had a great grasp.


    I have to say that his analysis was extremely accurate. With only a few words, he guessed the origin of Qin Xuan.


    "After all, it''s just speculation. There''s no evidence." Qin Xuan said without changing his face. Before he knew the situation here, he would not admit that he came from Tianxuan continent. At present, the other party is just guessing.


    "No evidence is needed, as long as I think you are." The young man in Chinese clothes said proudly, with a touch of pride and strength on his face, as if he were high above, and his sentence was enough to break the life and death of Qin Xuan and Mu Jinyu.


    They are more than enough to deal with two people.


    At another wine table, Ling song and the other four people looked at the scene with great interest. These people really didn''t know what to do. They started without knowing each other''s identity. Who gave them such courage?


    "Brother Jin, take these two people. I don''t know how much xuanming gate can pay us!" Another man said with a loud smile. He was already thinking about what to do before he made a move.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be low. After getting it, everyone will score it together." Jin Luan said, staring at Qin Xuan all the time, just like a hunter looking at his prey.


    "Xuanming gate." Hearing the man''s words, Mu Jinyu flashed a different color in her eyes and said to Qin Xuan, "xuanming gate is the overlord of Tiandi city and rules the whole city."


    "What''s the strength of Bisu palace?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Much stronger than the shepherd palace." Mu Jinyu said truthfully that although the shepherd''s palace rules the shepherd''s city, it is supported by the nine celestial kingdom. No other forces dare to fight against the shepherd''s palace. Otherwise, the nine celestial kingdom will suppress it.


    However, it is different in the non phase sword domain.


    The forces that can rule a city here are extremely powerful. They are the overlord of one party, otherwise they will be swallowed by other forces in a short time.


    Xuanming gate is such a force and the only overlord of Tiandi city.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take them down quickly and give them to the xuanming gate for a reward." Jin Luan opened his mouth and said that the others nodded at the same time and continued to move forward. A strong force was released, which made the space where Qin Xuan and Mu Jinyu were located extremely heavy and depressed, and the power of the avenue seemed to be suppressed.


    However, Qin Xuan still stood there and didn''t move. His eyes looked at Jin Luan and others jokingly.


    Take them for a reward?


    I think too much


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifference, Jin Luan and others changed their looks. They felt a little surprised. Was the boy frightened and gave up resistance?


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out, and a man''s fist blew forward, and an extremely dazzling fist burst out, directly through the space and towards Qin Xuan''s body.


    However, when the fist awn touched Qin Xuan''s body, a terrible sense of extinction swept out of Qin Xuan''s body, like a sharp sword, breaking the fist awn.


    "Huh?" The shooter''s eyes were frozen. It seems that this person has some strength, not as ordinary as it seems.


    "I want to live." Qin Xuan spit out a calm voice. After saying that, he sat down again, looking light and cloudless, as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Jinyu glanced at him and sat down.


    "Is he crazy?" Jin Luan and others looked at Qin Xuan''s figure sitting down, and their eyes couldn''t help staring. Who did this person say that to?


    The next moment, they will know the answer.


    Next to the wine table of Qin Xuan, Ling song stood up, glanced indifferently at Jin Luan and others, and said, "you, who wants to survive?"


    "Emperor!" Jin Luan and others instantly noticed the realm of Ling song, and their look suddenly became nervous. Finally, they knew why Qin Xuan was so calm from beginning to end. It turned out that these people were together.


    It was not Ling song who hid too deeply, but Jin Luan was too confident. He thought this was heaven and Earth City, so he acted recklessly and didn''t think too much.


    The sage has a transcendent status in Shura hell, but abides by an unwritten rule. He is not allowed to do it at will. If he has no choice, the sage is not allowed to do it. If the sage does not come out, the great emperor and the strong are the existence standing at the peak.


    Therefore, the great emperor is rare in Tiandi city.


    "What happened just now is a misunderstanding. I can tell you all you want to know!" Jin Luan''s face eased a lot and begged Qin Xuan.


    "It''s late." Qin Xuan''s tone was cold, his eyes looked at Ling song and said, "you can do it."


    Ling song nodded slightly and saw his palm grasp forward. An illusory palm appeared in the void and went to Jin Luan and others. At this moment, Jin Luan and others only felt a supreme force coming on their body, and all the real elements in their body were bound without resistance.


    At this moment, their hearts gave birth to a strong despair.


    In front of the great emperor and the strong, they have only one way to die.


    Ling song raised his palm slightly, and Jin Luan and others were lifted in the air. His face turned red, as if it was very difficult to breathe.


    "I ask again, who wants to live?" A voice without emotion came from Ling song''s mouth. As the deputy leader of dianxing Pavilion, he was naturally not a kind-hearted person.


    "I want to live!" A man suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and shouted, "I can tell you everything you want to know!"


    Obviously, he also saw that Qin Xuan was the core of this group.


    "Let him go." Qin Xuan said.


    Ling song waved his palm at will, and the man''s body was thrown out. With a loud bang, he fell hard at Qin Xuan''s feet, spitting blood out of his mouth. Although he saved his life, he was also equivalent to a useless man.


    Jin Luan and others looked at the figure that was thrown out. Their hearts trembled and their faces looked like earth. If the man survived, they would have no value!


    "You can die." Ling Song said indifferently. His palm suddenly closed, and a terrorist force broke out from the empty air, spreading like a terrible storm. A burst of explosion sound came out, and the bodies of Jin Luan and others disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "It''s terrible..." the others in the attic were shocked, but there was no pity in their eyes. If they hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke that group of people, they wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    This can also be regarded as digging their own graves. When they make a move, they should think about the possible consequences.

 Chapter 2127

    Qin Xuan lowered his head slightly, his eyes fell on the figure kneeling on the ground, and said faintly: "give you a chance. If the answer makes me satisfied, I can let you go. Otherwise, you should know what the consequences will be."


    "Young Xia, don''t hesitate to ask. I''ll tell you everything. I''ll never dare to hide anything!" The man said hurriedly, with a very humble attitude. It can be said that he has a strong desire for survival.


    "Where are those mysterious people now?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I really don''t know that." The man smiled bitterly and said, "a few days ago, several people of Tianxuan appeared in Tiandi city. One of them was Chu Feng. He had outstanding talent and defeated Tianjiao of several xuanming gates in succession. Later, he mysteriously disappeared and lost the news."


    Qin Xuan looked straight into the man''s eyes to see through his inner thoughts, but he didn''t see the panic in the other person''s eyes. It can be seen that the man didn''t lie.


    "Then why did you just say you wanted me to get the reward?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "This is a reward issued by the xuanming gate. As long as you can catch the people of Tianxuan and send them to the xuanming gate, you can get a high reward." The man continued.


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that the disappearance of Chu Feng and others has something to do with xuanming gate. It is likely that xuanming gate did it.


    The man glanced at Qin Xuan and whispered, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or the xuanming gate will find you soon. You can''t escape at that time."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Ling song suddenly looked in a direction, gradually showing a dignified color on his face and said, "here you are."


    Qin Xuan also seemed to notice something. A wisp of thought spread out of the attic. He saw that the sky became dark and dark, and dozens of powerful breath poured here. Almost in the blink of an eye, many figures appeared in the void above the pavilion, guarding in different directions.


    These people were all wearing masks and black robes, as if they were demons from hell, with a cold and evil smell all over them.


    The people below the attic looked at those figures in the sky. There was a faint color of fear between their faces. They obviously knew their origin.


    These people come from the xuanming gate.


    "The reaction is really fast." Qin Xuan thought secretly, but he figured it out after thinking a little.


    Under the rule of the mysterious gate, it must have planted many lines of vision, and wind sways grass in any corner, which will soon be introduced into the ears of the mysterious door.


    If it was Jiutian City, the royal family also knew what happened in the city.


    "Tianxuan, come out." A black robed figure in the middle opened his mouth towards the attic below. His voice was hoarse and very uncomfortable, but his authority was the strongest of those people. He was a great emperor.


    Then Qin Xuan, Mu Jinyu and others walked out of the attic. Qin Xuan looked up at the black robed figures above and said, "are you the people of the xuanming gate?"


    The figure who spoke before looked at Qin Xuan. There was no wave in his eyes and asked, "are you from Tianxuan?"


    Qin Xuan also didn''t respond to each other''s words and continued to ask, "are those Tianxuan people who disappeared before now in the xuanming gate?"


    "My childe, please come. You will understand everything when you go." The black robed figure said.


    Qin Xuan flashed a color of thinking in his eyes, and then said to Ling song, "take good care of the princess."


    Lingsong immediately realized what he wanted to do when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. Was he going to the xuanming gate?


    "It''s said that xuanming sect acts unscrupulously. If you go, you will fall into their control. How can you get out then?" Lingsong preached persuasion.


    Qin Xuan looked surprised and said jokingly, "if I fall, you can return to the star Pavilion. Isn''t this the result you want?"


    Ling songdun was speechless at that time. Even so, he didn''t want to see Qin Xuan die here.


    Maybe he was amazed by the talent shown by Qin Xuan that day. He didn''t want such a peerless Tianjiao to die like this.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Even if Qin Xuanxuan didn''t know the whereabouts of Xuanmen and others, he didn''t go to Xuanmen''s cave, so he didn''t know the whereabouts of Xuanmen and others.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward, looked at the black robed figure in the sky and said, "I''ll follow you."


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s figure going out, Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes suddenly solidified there. She didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s practice. In her opinion, he was undoubtedly caught in the net.


    Are those mysterious people worth it?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s so direct promise to go, the black robed figure seemed surprised in his eyes. This person was very knowledgeable and more obedient than those people before.


    Perhaps knowing that this is their territory, resistance has no effect, so they simply compromise.


    Qin Xuan stepped onto the void and came to the middle of many black robed figures. Seeing that they looked at themselves, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, since I promised you to go, I won''t run away."


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and the eyes of those black robed figures exposed outside couldn''t help becoming strange. Why does this sound strange?


    As if they couldn''t bring him back if he didn''t want to go.


    So many of them came to arrest, even the great emperor and the strong could not retreat, let alone a person in the Early Imperial realm.


    But the thought just flashed by. They didn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe this person didn''t mean that. They thought more.


    "Go back." The leader spoke.


    The voice fell, and all the black robed figures in the void turned around. The powerful breath was released from the body and directly across the void, shooting into the distance like streamers. Qin Xuan naturally left with him.


    When they left, the sky gradually became clear and everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened before.


    Mu Jinyu looked at the direction of those people leaving. There was a trace of worry in her eyes. She was obviously worried about the safety of Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, she suddenly regretted that she should have taken fan Ming with her. With him, they should be able to retreat.


    However, she didn''t know that Qin Xuan went there voluntarily.


    If Qin Xuan doesn''t want to go to xuanming gate, as long as Ling song drags the strong emperor led by him, the rest of the people can''t leave him.


    Ling song glanced at Mu Jinyu and thought that the rumors were true. Qin Xuan''s relationship with Princess Mu was very unusual. Fortunately, he didn''t fight them at that time, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "Princess, let''s find a place to settle down first." Ling song arched his hand at Mu Jinyu.


    "Yes." Mu Jinyu nodded gently. Now it''s the only way. I hope the guy is safe.

 Chapter 2128

    Sixiang city is now a turbulent undercurrent. Many big forces have come to the city one after another. Even the overlord of Wuxiang sword sect has sent some strong men to claim that it is to maintain order.


    But everyone knows that Wuxiang sword sect can''t sit still. If you want to watch here, you''re afraid that other forces will open the burial place first.


    In a manor in Sixiang City, many people guard here. They are all wearing gold armor, with cold faces. Their eyes constantly scan the surrounding environment. No trace of wind or grass can escape their perception.


    Beside a stone table in the manor, a figure in white sat there, handsome and dusty, holding a white folding fan in his hand. It was Lu Xiao, the son of King Lu''s palace.


    This manor is where King Lu''s palace settled in Sixiang city.


    At this time, a figure came this way, bowed to landing Xiao and said, "my son, there is a person outside asking for an audience."


    "Who is it?" Lu Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of curiosity. Except for the people in jiutianxian country, no one should know that he lives here.


    "He is a young man in white. He didn''t disclose his name, but he said he wanted to see the son of God and that he had important things to discuss with the son of God." The man continued.


    A strange light flashed in Lu Xiao''s eyes. Since the other party said so, he must know that he lives here and is likely to be from the immortal country.


    "Let him in." Lu Xiao ordered, and the man immediately left.


    A moment later, two figures came here. One of them was the person who left before. The other was wearing a white robe with deep eyes and an extraordinary temperament.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this person at a glance.


    This coming figure in white is Bai Qiu.


    Lu Xiao glanced at Bai Qiu. A moment later, he seemed to recognize him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you the person around Mu Jinyu?"


    "Lu Shizi has a good memory. My name is Bai Qiu. I''m from the shepherd''s palace." Bai Qiu nodded slightly and admitted her identity.


    "Since you are from the shepherd palace, you shouldn''t be here. Tell me, what''s your purpose here?" Lu Xiaoqiu looked at her faintly.


    What a clever person Lu Xiao is. The confidants around Mu Jinyu come to him alone at the moment. If it is not mu Jinyu''s advice, there must be some ulterior motives.


    Based on his understanding of Mu Jinyu, it should be impossible to send someone to find him. After all, they were unhappy before.


    Then, the possibility of the latter is great.


    "This time, I want to discuss one thing with my son." Bai Qiu said.


    "What''s up?" Lu Xiao stared at Bai Qiu with both eyes. At the moment, he increasingly believed that his judgment was correct. Bai Qiu came to him with Mu Jinyu behind his back.


    Bai Qiu didn''t answer Lu Xiao''s words, but looked at the people beside Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao immediately understood and waved: "you all go down. No one can get close to here without my order."


    "Shizi..." a strong man changed his look and was about to say something, but Lu Xiao interrupted: "don''t worry, go down."


    Seeing that Lu Xiao had made up his mind, the strong man did not give any more advice and said to other humanitarians: "everyone stay away from here."


    So, in addition to Bai Qiu and Lu Xiao, they stayed here, and the others dispersed one after another.


    "What is it that should be so secret?" Lu Xiao looked at Bai Qiu and asked again. There was a deep meaning in his expression. He had a faint feeling that what Bai Qiu said must be different.


    "What do you think of your relationship with the princess?" Bai Qiu didn''t answer Lu Xiao directly, but asked a seemingly irrelevant question.


    "Average." Lu Xiao said frankly, "she is very alert to me and has a strong sense of vigilance."


    "What the son of God said is very true." Bai Qiu nodded slightly and asked again, "if there is a conflict in the place of burial, how much chance does the prince think the Lu palace will win?"


    Baiqiu''s words made a sharp flash in Lu Xiao''s eyes. At the moment, he wondered whether baiqiu was on the side of the shepherd''s palace or on his side?


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Lu Xiao asked seriously.


    "I think the son of God knows very well that although the two palaces belong to the nine heavenly immortals country, they are competitors to each other. If there is a conflict of interest, the relationship between allies will break at any time. Even I am sure that there will be a real battle between the shepherd palace and the Lu palace, which is different from the battle on the big scale."


    Bai Qiu''s voice was very calm, but his words were as sharp as a blade and hit people''s hearts directly.


    "Go on." Lu Xiao stared at Bai Qiu Dao tightly.


    "There is only one way to stop this situation." Bai Qiu paused here and looked up at Lu Xiao in front. Her eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.


    "Let the shepherd Princess disappear in this world!"


    A cold voice sounded in this space. At the moment when the voice fell, even though Lu Xiao was calm, his heart could not help but tremble fiercely.


    He looked at the white figure in front of him in disbelief. He was a confidant around Mu Jinyu and wanted to kill her!


    Lu Xiao doesn''t know what happened between Bai Qiu and Mu Jinyu, and naturally doesn''t understand Bai Qiu''s motivation.


    After the last conversation, Bai Qiu has seen through everything. From beginning to end, Mu Jinyu has never had him in her heart. No matter whether Qin Xuan disappears or not, she can''t be with him.


    In her heart, he never had a place.


    Since he is destined not to get it, destroy it!


    "Do you know what it means to do this?" Lu Xiao looked at Bai Qiu and said in a deep voice, "once I tell Mu Jinyu about this, you will die."


    "No, the son will not betray me." Bai Qiu suddenly showed a smile on her face, as if she was very confident.


    "Why do you say that?" A flash of surprise flashed in Lu Xiao''s eyes. Does this person believe his judgment?


    "Because it''s good for the son." Bai Qiu said faintly, "once the shepherd princess is removed, the king Lu palace will make the most profit. The son of God is a smart man. I want to know how to make a choice."


    Lu Xiao took a deep look at Bai Qiu. This person is not only cruel and cruel, but also very careful. If such a person can be used well, he will be a sharp blade and do many things for him.


    "There are so many strong people around Mu Jinyu. If you want to kill her, it''s as difficult as heaven. Do you have any way?" Lu Xiao looked at Bai Qiu and asked. Obviously, he had tacitly agreed to cooperate with Bai Qiu.


    "If it were normal, it would not be possible, but now she is not in Sixiang City, so she has a chance to start." Bai qiudao.


    "Not in Sixiang city?" Lu Xiao''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and continued: "where is she?"


    "Heaven and Earth City, with Qin Xuan."


    Bai Qiu is one of the few people in the Muwang palace who know that mujinyu has left. In fact, he doesn''t know where mujinyu has gone, but he previously learned the whereabouts of the man who found Tianxuan in Tiandi city. Now Qin Xuan and mujinyu disappear together, so they are likely to go to Tiandi City together!


    "Just the two of them?" Lu Xiao''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity. If only these two people, they would have a chance to get rid of Mu Jinyu.


    "There are still five people. I don''t know where Qin Xuan found a helper, but there is only one emperor among them, and they are not at the level of fan Ming. I think they can''t cause any trouble for Lu Wang palace." Bai Qiu said plainly.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid." Lu Xiao nodded slightly. As long as he was not the top emperor, he would not cause any obstacles.

 Chapter 2129

    Bai Qiu looked at Lu Xiao and said, "there is not much time left. The son of God had better send someone to Tiandi city now. If they leave in advance, it will be difficult to find another opportunity in the future."


    "Why did you do that?" Lu Xiao looked at Bai Qiu and asked. There was a deep meaning in her eyes. Bai Qiu couldn''t get anything if Mu Jinyu died.


    Who will do things that are not good for themselves?


    "I can''t tell you the reason, but please trust me. If you want to kill her, you can''t miss this opportunity." Bai Qiu naturally won''t tell Lu Xiao the truth. It''s about his dignity.


    "If you don''t want to disclose, how can I trust you? I''ll send someone to heaven and earth city to kill people based on your one-sided words?" Lu Xiao glanced at Bai Qiu faintly and continued: "what if this is mu Jinyu''s plan to dispatch troops?"


    "If the son doesn''t believe me, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here today and leave." Bai Qiu hugged boxing and was ready to turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xiao said again, "I can cooperate with you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Bai Qiu heard the sound and stopped, then turned to face Lu Xiao and said, "what conditions do you want to put forward?"


    "It''s very simple. You go to heaven and earth city with my people. If she is really there, you can witness how she died." Lu Xiao opened his mouth and gently waved the folding fan in his hand. His demeanor was very elegant, just like a scholar with a jade face.


    Bai Qiu''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, and she immediately heard Lu Xiao''s insinuation.


    This is taking him hostage.


    If Mu Jinyu was in Tiandi City, maybe he would not be in danger, but as long as he found that the person was not there, Lu Xiao''s people would kill him immediately.


    "What do you think of my proposal?" Lu Xiao asked with a smile. His smile was gentle, as if people and animals were harmless.


    Finally, the person who is meditating with you will go with me for a moment


    Lu Xiao is not an idiot and won''t believe his words. If he doesn''t show his sincerity, Lu Xiao will never do it.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it immediately. You rush to Tiandi city as soon as possible. Once you succeed, I will be rewarded!" Lu Xiao reflected a terrible awn in his eyes and really revealed his killing opportunity.


    Although such a rash move is still a little reckless, as Bai Qiu said before, there will be a battle between him and Mu Jinyu sooner or later. Instead of predicting the outcome at that time, it''s better to start first and kill Mu Jinyu. Nothing will happen.


    "Thank you, son." When Bai Qiu Dynasty landed, Xiao arched his hand. His eyes were also strong. He didn''t want to do this. It was Mu Jinyu who broke his mind and left him no choice!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the central area of Tiandi City, a huge and majestic castle stands on the earth. Around the castle, there are magnificent buildings, as if the stars are crowning the moon. However, these buildings have a cold smell, which makes the heaven and earth seem a little dark and not too bright.


    This is where the xuanming gate is located.


    "Hoo." A gust of wind came from a distance, and a line of figures came across the space, with a strong breath surging on his body. Among them, a young man in white was particularly conspicuous and looked out of place with the black robed figures of those around him.


    "Let''s break up. I''ll take him to see the childe." The black robed figure headed by Qin Xuan said to the others, and then took Qin Xuan directly into the xuanming gate.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan was taken to the bottom of a dark hall. Standing in front of the steps in front of the hall, they saw a figure in black robe and said in a loud voice: "childe, I have brought a man of Tianxuan."


    "Oh, is it male or female?" There was a surprised voice in the hall. It was very sharp, like a woman''s voice, but it had a bit of male magnetism, which made it difficult to distinguish between men and women.


    "Man, the first level of imperial cultivation." The black robed figure replied.


    "Let him in." The sound came out again.


    The black robed figure glanced at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "young master, you can go in now."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He raised his feet, stepped over layers of steps, and soon came to the outside of the hall. When he found that the door was open, he went in directly.


    What came into sight was a gray robed figure, slender and symmetrical, with his back to him, and a long black hair falling down on his waist like a waterfall. Qin Xuan felt a sense of softness from the other person''s body at the first sight, just like a woman, without the masculinity of most men.


    However, from the figure, it can be seen that this must be a man.


    "Are you the son of xuanming gate?" Qin Xuan looked at the gray robe figure in front and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the figure in the gray robe slowly turned around, revealing a white and handsome face, which made Qin Xuan''s look change and waves in his heart.


    The man''s skin is so white that people feel a little terrible, showing a morbid meaning, which is no different from the skin color of the dead. Moreover, his eyes are very strange, empty and godless, like a black hole. Just looking at him at random, he feels that his soul seems to fall into it.


    When the grey robed man stared at Qin Xuan, a mysterious force intruded into Qin Xuan''s mind, which made Qin Xuan feel that his soul had a palpitation, as if it had been controlled. Even his thinking slowed down at the moment, and his eyes gradually became blurred and confused.


    "Bang!" A powerful demon force broke out in Qin Xuan''s mind and scattered the invading external force. Qin Xuan regained the initiative of his soul and regained a trace of clarity in his eyes. However, he was a little restless in his heart.


    Although his soul power is not the most powerful among his peers, it can also be called the top level. This is the first time that he has been controlled by his peers. Although it is only a very short time, the other party seems to be just trying at will and doing nothing with all his strength.


    "It''s nice to break the shackles of my soul." The grey robed man looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. His eyes seemed to appreciate a treasure, not a person.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Qin Xuan continued, his tone was a little cold. This person directly invaded his mind. If his strength is not strong enough, I''m afraid he has been controlled by the other party at the moment.


    "You guessed right. I''m the childe of xuanming gate. You can call me Xuanyou son." Xuanyouzi said with a smile, as if she didn''t mind Qin Xuan''s tone just now.


    "Xuanyouzi." Qin Xuan secretly kept the name in his mind. From the shot of this person just now, this person''s strength is definitely the top level among his peers.


    Xuanyouzi looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "in addition to you, there are several Tianxuan people here. I have a chance to meet you. Maybe you are still acquaintances!"

 Chapter 2130

    Xuanyouzi''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly shot a strange light. Sure enough, it was in the xuanming door!


    The top priority now is to find Chu Feng and their whereabouts.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Qin Xuan looked at xuanyouzi and asked. His tone was calm, as if it were just an ordinary conversation.


    Xuanyouzi looked a little different when he heard this. He looked at Qin Xuan unexpectedly and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "This is your territory. What can I do if I want to kill me?" Qin Xuan responded.


    "Smart." A smile appeared on xuanmingzi''s white face and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being, but this will be the last period of your life. Cherish it."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. The meaning expressed in xuanmingzi''s words was very clear. For the time being, his life would not be in danger, but he could not escape death in the end.


    So, will Chu Feng and others be the same?


    Locked in a place waiting for the disposal of xuanming gate?


    "Somebody, take him down." Xuanmingzi turned his back to Qin Xuan, lost his hands behind him, and faintly spit out a voice in his mouth.


    At the moment when his voice fell, a powerful wave came into the hall. A black fog tore the space. I didn''t know where it came from. It turned into a dark hand and directly clasped Qin Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s body was shrouded in a black fog, and his eyes were dark. He lost his perception of the outside world. He only felt that his whole body was imprisoned, and his space was like a cage.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out, and the dark big hand moved with Qin Xuan''s body space. In a moment, it left the hall and turned into a black streamer towards the direction of xuanming gate.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan gradually regained his consciousness. He felt a headache, as if he had a long dream. His eyes slowly opened and his look didn''t change when he saw the scene in front of him. What''s this place?


    There were dark walls on all sides, and only a wisp of light shone down from above, which looked very dark, like a prison.


    In addition, the prison was full of strange dark air currents, enveloping this space. When Qin Xuan tried to urge the real yuan in his body, he felt that the meridians were blocked by an invisible force and could not flow normally.


    However, if you use the star Vientiane map to run the true yuan, you can use the power of the stars to dissolve the imprisoned power and restore the power again.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan probably understood what had happened.


    If you guessed correctly, this is probably the prison where the xuanming gate imprisons sinners. The dark air can imprison the true yuan of the martial arts. The people locked here are like the cultivation has been abandoned and can''t escape from it.


    This kind of ability should be what the people of xuanming gate are good at. Qin Xuan had the same feeling when he was controlled by the dark hand. His cultivation was imprisoned, just like ordinary people.


    However, the strength of the other party is very strong. He should be a great emperor. Otherwise, he can''t be controlled so easily.


    From meeting those figures in black robes in the attic to being imprisoned here, the strong emperor alone met two. It can be seen how terrible the power of xuanming gate is. It is indeed much stronger than the shepherd palace.


    If the power of the shepherd palace in Qingxuan also comes here, it may be able to compete with the xuanming gate.


    In such an environment, it is extremely difficult to rescue Chu Feng. Even he himself is trapped.


    However, Qin Xuan has no intention to leave at present. Even if he leaves this prison and doesn''t know enough about the terrain of xuanming gate, he doesn''t know where Chu Feng and them are locked up, so it''s impossible to save people.


    If you want to save people, you must first know where people are locked and what they want to do when the xuanming door is fastened.


    Qin Qingxuan didn''t know how long he had been waiting for him in the dark prison. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting for him.


    After a long time, there was still no movement.


    Qin Xuan began to be restless. If he delayed like this, Chu Feng and them might be in danger. After all, he didn''t know the exact plan of xuanming gate. He might start with Chu Feng first and then deal with him.


    In a main hall, two figures stood among them. One of them was xuanmingzi. Beside him was a middle-aged man wearing a loose black robe and a mask on his face.


    The middle-aged people are surrounded by black fog. The breath is extremely terrible. It vaguely oppresses this space. It is obviously a great terrorist.


    His name is Yang Hou, one of the four Dharma protectors of xuanming sect.


    Xuanmingzi turned to look at Yang Hou and suddenly asked, "how did that man behave in the dungeon?"


    "It''s strange." Yang Hou replied with a deep meaning in his eyes, which was the most abnormal person he had ever seen.


    "What do you say?" Xuanmingzi raised his eyebrows and seemed to be interested.


    "From the moment he was locked up in the dungeon, he stayed in one place, closed his eyes, was extremely comfortable, and did not worry about his situation at all."


    Yang Hou slowly opened his mouth, and the people who had been locked in before reacted violently when they first entered, trying to rush out. Later, they gradually became desperate and quiet.


    In contrast, he thinks the former is more terrible.


    "This person may not be as simple as we think. Don''t underestimate him, childe." Yang Hou looked at xuanmingzi and whispered a reminder. He had practiced for countless years and had seen countless extraordinary people. Often, the people who looked insignificant were the most dangerous.


    "I see." Xuanmingzi nodded gently. He knew that Yang Hou didn''t despise him, but was thinking about him.


    However, now people are in his xuanmingmen dungeon, which has not only the imprisonment array, but also the power of saints. Even if it is an evil figure at the level of 72 emperors, once they are locked in it, they can only sit and wait to die.


    "There is news that the burial place may be opened soon. I don''t have much time. It must be completed as soon as possible." Xuanmingzi''s face suddenly became serious, as if he were dealing with a very important thing.


    "Don''t worry, childe. It''s almost finished. It''s two days fast and three days slow. Everything will be ready." Yang Hou''s tone was affirmative, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with a bit of excitement.


    This matter is extremely important. It can even determine how high the xuanming gate will go in the future. They have been preparing for decades. Now, they are finally going to succeed!


    Xuanmingzi looked into the distance, and a crazy color flashed in his gray eyes. As long as it was successful, he would rise strongly and become one of the people standing at the peak of Shura hell!

 Chapter 2131

    Two days later, in the dungeon where Qin Xuan was located, a strong sound suddenly came out, as if something had been opened. Bright lights shot into the bottom of the dungeon, and the originally dark space gradually became clear.


    Qin Xuan looked up and looked up. The light was so dazzling that he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. No one saw it. A funny smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    Is it finally here?


    The next moment, a figure in black appeared in front of him out of thin air. He was still wearing a mask. He looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "come out."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much and stood up.


    Then the black robed figure waved his palm, and the black fog spread over Qin Xuan''s body. The black robed figure stepped into the void, and the next moment the two figures left the dungeon together.


    When Qin Xuan regained consciousness, he found that he was in a huge array. Dark air flows in the array, which is the same as the air in the dungeon. It can limit the flow speed of real elements in the body and make people lose cultivation.


    The endless black airflow envelops this space like hell. There is no sunshine, only endless darkness.


    "Where is this?" Qin Xuan frowned. For a moment, he seemed to feel something and looked in a direction.


    I saw several bodies lying there, wrapped up and down by the black air flow, and their breath was extremely depressed. If you don''t carefully perceive it, you can hardly perceive the trace of vitality in their bodies.


    When he saw their faces, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently. There was an uncontrollable chill in his eyes. He almost urged the star Vientiane map to save them.


    They are the people who disappeared from the sky, just because Chu Feng is also among them.


    However, Qin Xuan still kept his reason, suppressed his inner anger, and still stood where he was.


    His every move is under the surveillance of the strong man of xuanming gate. Now his only card is the star Vientiane map. The other party doesn''t know that he can dissolve these dark currents. Once this is exposed, he can''t leave here alive.


    Now the most important thing is to keep calm and understand what xuanming gate is going to do.


    A moment later, several dark lights suddenly burst out in the array, and then a line of figures appeared in the array. The person in the middle was xuanmingzi, and the people next to him were the strong ones of xuanmingmen.


    "We meet again!" Xuanmingzi looked at Qin Xuan and smiled brightly, as if greeting an acquaintance.


    "They, you did it?" Qin Xuan stared at xuanmingzi across the air, with a hint of indifference in his tone, as if he were questioning.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to the childe in such a tone!" A strong man beside xuanmingzi snorted coldly and waved his hand. Suddenly, a dark beam of light burst out of the array and shot in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "Pooh..." Qin Xuan''s body was penetrated by the dark light beam, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. His legs flopped down and knelt in the void.


    "If there is another time, there is no amnesty for killing!" The other party''s voice was cold, like death.


    Qin Xuan reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, slowly raised his head, and looked at xuanmingzi again. Xuanmingzi still looked at himself, with a faint smile on his face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "You said they?" Xuanmingzi glanced at the direction where Chu Feng and others were lying, looked at Qin Xuan and said to himself, "yes, they were caught here by my people. I wanted to have a good chat with them, but they refused to compromise, so I have no choice but to teach them a lesson."


    Hearing xuanmingzi''s voice, Qin Xuan was getting colder and colder. His eyes looking at xuanmingzi were full of killing intention.


    Qin Feixuan didn''t know how to kill him, but at least he didn''t know how to smile. It seemed that Feixuan didn''t know how to kill him.


    From this point, it can be inferred that this person should know those people, otherwise he won''t be angry.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Qin Xuan stared at xuanmingzi and asked.


    "Now that you have arrived here, I will not hide it from you, and let you know how you died before you die." Xuanmingzi said with a gentle tone and a smile on his face.


    If he hadn''t witnessed all this with his own eyes, Qin Xuan wouldn''t have thought that the seemingly weak gray man in front of him was so dark and cruel in his heart, like a devil in human skin.


    "They are about to become the ghost generals under my command, and so are you." Xuanmingzi looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a voice.


    "Ghost general!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart was cold and didn''t understand what ghost would mean.


    "Ghost general is the unique name of our xuanming gate. In the words of outsiders, it is a puppet." At this time, a black robed figure beside xuanmingzi explained: "there are already ten ghost generals under the childe''s command. Together with you, you just have 16 ghost generals, which can condense the xuanming Tiansha array."


    "Once the xuanming Tiansha array is cast, I''m afraid few of your peers can match the childe''s style!" Another person also opened his mouth, as if there was a strong sense of expectation in his tone.


    For this matter, they have prepared for many years. Before that, the ten ghosts will all be gifted demons and arrogant figures. Otherwise, they don''t deserve to be called ghost generals.


    Those who came from Tianxuan had good talents. Although the last one didn''t really test his talents, he could resist the childe''s ghost eye magic power, which was not much weaker.


    If it weren''t for time constraints, they wouldn''t choose this person so casually, but would patiently wait for a better person to appear.


    After all, the stronger the strength of the ghost general, the more terrible the power of the xuanming Tiansha array finally cast.


    But now the sixteen people they found, although they are not perfect, as long as they are all refined into ghost generals, the power of the array must not be underestimated, which is enough to help the childe kill the four sides in Shura hell.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He finally figured out the purpose of xuanming sect to catch them. Unexpectedly, he wanted to turn them into puppets and fight for them!


    In this way, although they are still alive, they lose their self-consciousness and are at the mercy of others. Even life and death are controlled by others.


    Xuanming gate, what a cruel means!


    "Being my ghost will ring through Shura hell in the future. It''s your honor." Xuanmingzi looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. His tone was calm, as if it was a gift to Qin Xuan.


    "With these heretical ways, do you really think you can dominate Shura hell?" Qin Xuan asked back. Although he didn''t know how strong the so-called xuanming Tiansha array was, it could still be broken even if it was strong enough.


    The hell of Shura gathers demonic figures from nine continents. One array wants to sweep everything?


    It''s naive.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s question, xuanmingzi looked confident and said, "the sixteen ghosts composed of you will naturally not be able to dominate Shura hell, but as long as I continue to defeat powerful opponents and refine them into ghost generals to replace the weak among you, in the long run, my ghosts will naturally become stronger and stronger, won''t they?"


    Xuanmingzi''s voice came out. Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Suddenly, he felt a terrible chill spreading all over his body!


    Who could have thought that a young master of xuanming gate had such a huge ambition!

 Chapter 2132

    Qin xuanzi stared at the ups and downs in his heart.


    There is no doubt about the power of xuanming gate. However, it is only a corner of Wuxiang sword domain that rules heaven and Earth City. Looking at the whole Shura hell, it is not too powerful.


    However, a young master of the xuanming sect attempted to sweep all directions and become a figure standing at the peak. This ambition is not small, it is simply shocking.


    I''m afraid even Yu Yu, Yiji and other figures in the seventy-two emperors would not think so.


    Xuanmingzi looked at Qin Xuan and said proudly, "maybe you think it''s impractical. That''s because you don''t know how strong ghosts will be. You don''t know anything about the power of xuanmingtiansha array. As long as you are all refined into ghost generals, I will enter the sky list and become one of the seventy-two emperors!"


    Qin Xuan didn''t say more. In the face of such a stubborn person, it''s useless to say more.


    "Don''t waste time with him." Yang Hou turned his head and looked at xuanmingzi beside him.


    "Yes." Xuanmingzi nodded slightly and said, "you all go out."


    The secret method of refining ghost generals is the core secret of xuanming sect. No one knows it except the sect leader and childe. Naturally, they are afraid of leaking the secret method.


    Once there was a traitor in the xuanming sect. He worked hard to get the secret method, and then rebelled out of the sect and set up his own door.


    The head of xuanming sect was so angry that he destroyed the sect overnight. Since then, the secret method has been kept strictly confidential. No matter how high his position in xuanming sect is, he is not qualified to know the secret method.


    Then Yang Hou and others left the array, leaving only xuanmingzi and Qin Xuan in the array. Of course, there were unconscious Chu Feng and others.


    Although only xuanmingzi is here, Yang Hou and others are not worried about accidents.


    Not to mention xuanming Zi''s talent, he is the best of his peers. With this array, under the sage, anyone who is not xuanming is useless and has no resistance.


    Moreover, ten ghost generals have been refined here before, and they have all succeeded without any accidents. Naturally, they will not worry about it.


    Seeing xuanmingzi step forward, a strange smile appeared on his white face and said to Qin Xuan, "don''t worry, you will only have a moment of pain and won''t make you too uncomfortable."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Xuan looked at xuanmingzi indifferently, without much fluctuation on his face.


    "Of course." The smile on xuanmingzi''s face became more and more brilliant, and his heart was filled with an incomparably excited emotion. As long as these six people were refined into ghost generals, his era would be opened!


    Xuanmingzi walked towards Qin Xuan step by step. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He let him knead it. However, he didn''t notice that Qin Xuan''s eyes were so calm and didn''t look like a person waiting for death.


    However, while breathing, xuanmingzi came to Qin Xuan. His fingers moved forward. The endless dark air currents in the space gathered together and turned into a dark palm. He buckled Qin Xuan''s body from top to bottom, holding a terrible threat of repression, trying to crush his body.


    Under the pressure of the dark palm, Qin Xuan''s body made a strong sound, his blood was boiling, and his breath was floating violently. However, his body was still standing there without moving.


    Qin Xuan seemed to have an invisible aura around him, holding the dark palm so that he could not fall.


    "Huh?" Xuanmingzi frowned slightly, but he still had the strength to resist?


    He looked serious for a while, and his hands danced. Dark runes appeared all around him and shot into every corner of the array. In an instant, the array seemed to be urged, and an extremely frightening threat enveloped the space.


    "Pooh..." dark lights shot out of nothingness and killed Qin Xuan.


    Under such an offensive, it''s hard to say that people without cultivation, even the Early Imperial figures in their heyday, can''t resist it.


    However, xuanmingzi still kept his hand. After all, he had to use Qin Xuan''s body. Naturally, he couldn''t destroy his body.


    Therefore, he only used 60% of his strength, but it was enough to completely make Qin Xuan lose his resistance.


    Many dark lights shot at Qin Xuan from all directions. They all contain extremely powerful dark power, which seems to be able to imprison Zhenyuan and erode other people''s ideas. At this moment, Qin Xuan gave birth to his previous feelings again, and his thinking seemed to slow down, as if he had fallen into a dark space.


    However, at the moment when the dark light was about to touch Qin Xuan''s body, an array that seemed to be cast by the stars shone out of Qin Xuan''s body, suspended above Qin Xuan''s head, and then expanded wildly, blooming with extremely dazzling star brilliance.


    Thousands of star lights radiate in all directions with Qin Xuan''s body as the center. When the star lights come into contact with the dark divine light, the dark divine light is directly annihilated by the starlight and finally dissipated into invisibility.


    "How is this possible?" Xuanmingzi saw the scene in front of him, his eyes fixed there, and his face was full of amazement, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    From his performance, he doesn''t look like a person who is imprisoned for cultivation. Obviously, the nether array doesn''t work for him.


    How did he do it?


    Is he also chaotic and can ignore the amount of pressure?


    "In your eyes, I''m afraid I''m a mole ant that can be crushed to death. Unfortunately, I let you down."


    A calm voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He looked indifferent and his mind moved. A powerful space Avenue bloomed and blocked the space. Unless xuanmingzi defeated him, he could not go out.


    When he felt that the space was closed, xuanmingzi''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t show panic. He still remained calm. After all, he was the childe of xuanmingmen. He had seen many great things in the world and wouldn''t be frightened by the situation in front of him.


    Qin Xuan was not imprisoned by the array. He was very surprised, but he was only surprised.


    As a result, there will still be no change.


    Qin Xuan looked at xuanmingzi, saw the look on xuanmingzi''s face and said, "it seems that you are very confident in your own strength."


    "It''s not self-confidence. You''re not qualified." Xuanmingzi said faintly that he had reached the peak of cultivation in the middle-level imperial realm. If he also needed self-confidence to deal with an early-level imperial realm, he would be a white pawn.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Chu Feng and others, and then looked at xuanmingzi. His look became incomparably indifferent: "with what you have done to my friend, I will kill you today!"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, xuanmingzi smiled instead of getting angry and would kill him?


    He has lived for decades, which is the funniest joke he has ever heard!

 Chapter 2133

    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand. The halberd tip was wrapped with a continuous sense of extinction, which made the aura of the surrounding space vibrate and vaguely decomposed.


    It is impossible for Qin Xuan to use the sword to realize these effects, and it is impossible to use the halberd in the dungeon.


    "Don''t you doubt the strength of the ghost general? In that case, I''ll let you feel it personally!"


    A strange smile appeared on xuanmingzi''s face. He waved his palm and figures in black robes appeared around him. The mask covered his real face. It was the ten ghost generals that xuanmingzi had refined before.


    Seeing the ten ghost generals, Qin Xuan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. The ten figures had lost signs of life. They were obviously dead, but they also exuded a powerful power of the road. It was almost shocking.


    However, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Qin Xuan was only surprised and calmed down.


    Although these ten ghost generals have strong breath, they are dead after all. They must not have the strength before they died and should not be feared.


    "These ghosts have never shot since they were refined. I just want to test their power with you!" Xuanmingzi''s mouth outlined an evil smile. The pale face was like a ghost, which made people feel terrible at a glance.


    Xuanmingzi looked at one of the ghost generals, who stepped out suddenly, raised his hand and punched Qin Xuan. A golden fist shadow came out with an unparalleled power, directly penetrated the endless space and fell in front of Qin Xuan.


    "What a fast speed!" Qin Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, but it was too late to retreat at the moment. He hurriedly stabbed a halberd, and the halberd shadow collided with the diamond fist shadow.


    "Boom..." a loud bang came out, and the King Kong fist shadow and halberd shadow were smashed at the same time. Qin Xuan''s body was shocked by the aftershock and retreated several steps. An incredible look flashed on his face. Was it so strong?


    As everyone knows, xuanmingzi''s heart is not very calm at the moment.


    The ghost general was an arrogant figure of Jinding sect. He was a high-level emperor with excellent accomplishments and extraordinary combat power. He came to Tiandi city for training a few years. He sent someone to catch him and refine him into a ghost general.


    In terms of strength, this ghost will rank in the top five among the ten ghost generals under his command.


    This man could resist the blow of the ghost. As Yang Hou said, this man is not as simple as it seems.


    "Kill him for me." Xuanmingzi looked at the ghost and said coldly. He wanted to see how far Qin Xuan could hold on.


    Xuanmingzi''s voice fell. The ghost shot his body forward and held a golden giant tripod in his palm. He saw that the golden giant tripod suddenly flew towards Qin Xuan. Countless terrible gods were blooming in the giant tripod, which was terrible and penetrated everything.


    Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before. His body shuttled through the air, and the sky dragon halberd swept across. The halberd shadows killed those divine Mans. The divine mans were entangled by the idea of extinction. The power in them passed quickly and disappeared in a moment.


    Qin Xuan continued to move forward, but he didn''t go to the ghost general, but to the place where xuanmingzi was located.


    Catch the king before the thief. These ghosts will be controlled by xuanmingzi. If xuanmingzi is not killed, these ghosts will be very difficult.


    Seeing Qin Xuan killed himself directly, a cold meaning flashed in xuanmingzi''s eyes. It''s too naive to want to kill him!


    Xuanmingzi glanced at the remaining nine ghost generals. The next moment, the nine ghost generals came out together and went to Qin Xuan at the same time.


    I saw that each ghost general exuded a strong breath and was awe inspiring. Ten ghosts would surround Qin Xuan in all directions, surround him in the central position and block all his ways.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." there are Jinding divine light raging space, thunder spear penetrating the void, divine sword breaking space... Many terrible attacks come out at the same time, and a terrible road storm is faintly condensed to strangle everything and bury space.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was in the core area of the avenue storm. His dark long hair was flying, and the air flow around him became extremely violent. The space he was in was distorted, as if it could explode at any time.


    Don''t mention that people in the Early Imperial realm, even those who are strong in the middle imperial realm, have long smashed their bones under such attack.


    However, at this time, a terrible threat of demons was born in the storm. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extraordinarily weird. His fingers pointed out in one direction, and a statue of golden winged ROC came out in the direction of the virtual shadow.


    The golden light and shadow passed through the void. The golden wings were like the sharpest magic soldiers in the world. They directly tore a corner of the storm. Qin Xuan''s body flashed into a white streamer and shot out of the storm area.


    "It made him run away..." xuanmingzi''s face was very ugly. He was much more difficult than he thought.


    Qin Xuan''s speed was so fast that he stepped on the light of the nine heaven God thunder as if he were controlling the God thunder. However, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of xuanmingzi, which made xuanmingzi''s look dignified, and there was a strong breath flowing out of him.


    The Tianlong halberd in his hand suddenly stabbed him out. A terrible halberd shadow crossed through the space, crossed a gorgeous track, and went straight to xuanmingzi''s face to kill him with a halberd.


    The best result is to kill at one stroke. Otherwise, once the ten ghosts will kill again, it will be troublesome to kill him again.


    "I didn''t expect your talent to be so outstanding. Indeed, God has taken care of me and sent me such a good ghost general!" Xuanmingzi said with a loud smile. Until now, he still had no sense of crisis. He was still thinking about how to refine Qin Xuan into a ghost general. It can be seen how confident he was about himself.


    Self confidence comes from his own strength, and xuanmingzi has such strength.


    He saw his sleeves waving, and a dark airflow turned into a terrible spear to kill and cut forward. It was bombarded with the killed halberd shadow. Suddenly, a huge noise broke out in the space, the spear burst, and the halberd shadow was pierced by the spear.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Unexpectedly, xuanmingzi looked so feminine, but his strength was not weak at all. He was only stronger than the ten ghost generals.


    "Now, I can consider giving you a pleasure. Otherwise, I will make you feel that life is better than death!" Xuanmingzi spoke coldly, apparently threatening Qin Xuan.


    "Life is better than death?" Qin Xuan glanced at xuanmingzi indifferently, as if he were looking at a clown.


    Stepping forward, the star array above Qin Xuan''s head shuttles through the void and envelops xuanmingzi in it the next moment.


    The brilliant stars scattered on xuanmingzi, as if to suppress all the dark forces, making xuanmingzi''s face turn white for a moment, and he felt that Zhenyuan in his body had been suppressed!

 Chapter 2134

    Wisps of starlight fell from the array. This space seemed to be transformed into a star domain. Xuanmingzi was in the center of the star domain, and the light of stars flowed around him. His face became extremely pale, and the flow speed of real elements in his body was much slower, as if he could not give full play to his strength.


    The way of xuanmingzi''s practice is dark, and the way of stars is the most restrained way of darkness. Naturally, he is very uncomfortable.


    Originally, this netherworld array was used to suppress those who were caught, but now, instead of suppressing Qin Xuan, xuanmingzi himself was suppressed by Qin Xuan, which seemed very dramatic.


    However, at the moment, xuanmingzi didn''t have time to think so much. His eyes flickered and stared at Qin Xuan tightly, thinking what kind of person was this person?


    How can a person in the Early Imperial realm be good at so many means?


    It can not only ignore the constraints of the array, but also suppress him in turn, fight against the ghost general without defeat, and summon the big demon to fight. These abilities are by no means what ordinary people can have.


    Even the previously gifted seal King figure has become a disabled person after being escorted into the nether array. Is this person even better than him?


    "Who the hell are you?" Xuanmingzi looked at Qin Xuan and asked coldly. At the moment, he was full of doubts about Qin Xuan''s identity.


    "Tianxuan continent, qinxuan." Qin Xuan said faintly that he would kill xuanmingzi today. There is nothing wrong with revealing some secrets to a dying man.


    "Qin Xuan." Xuanmingzi repeated the name in a low voice, frowning. He didn''t expect to meet such a difficult opponent before leaving the xuanmingmen gate, and it was only the first level imperial realm. If he was up to those figures at the level of 72 emperors, I don''t know the result.


    "Return." Xuanmingzi whispered in his heart. In a twinkling, ten ghosts will disappear in place and appear around him the next moment.


    Ghost generals are refined by secret methods. They are not living people. Therefore, they are very little affected by the star array. Even in the array, they can still burst out with great power.


    "Buzz!" Ten ghosts will rush towards Qin Xuan at the same time, and a terrible Avenue will sweep out.


    One of the ghosts slapped his palm out, and a hot flame awn bloomed. It seemed to contain the temperature of burning everything, turned into a destruction spear and penetrated the space. Everywhere he passed, the light of the stars was burned into nothingness and directly killed Qin Xuan''s body.


    On the other hand, a ghost will be bathed in purple lightning power, as if incarnating the supreme god of thunder, and the black robes on his body are flowing with strands of thunder light, which looks extremely gorgeous and bright.


    He raised his hand and pointed out, like thousands of terrible lightning cutting out at the same time, which was terrible and destroyed everything. Qin Xuan''s location seemed to turn into a thunder world. The light of endless destruction lightning raged around him, as if he would be buried at any time.


    There is also a ghost general, who is burly and holds a huge hammer. When the hammer is wielded, there is a click sound, as if something is broken. Then, cracks emerge, and the space is constantly broken like a cobweb. He can''t bear the power of his hammer.


    The ghost who had previously fought with Qin Xuan also shot again. The golden giant tripod in his hand flew out and shrouded Qin Xuan''s body. From it, a terrible divine light attack broke out, trying to kill him on the spot.


    Ten ghost generals, each of whom has been carefully assessed by the xuanming gate, are all Tianjiao figures.


    Looking at many attacks coming from all directions, even Qin Xuan has to be careful at the moment. After all, these ghosts will not be human and have no fear. They have only one idea in their mind, that is to kill him at all costs.


    A brilliant sword came out, and the idea of annihilation sword was integrated into the world. A golden divine sword crossed the space like a light. It was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye that it directly killed one of the divine generals.


    The golden sword is the heavenly cry sword.


    Tianqi sword carries the idea of annihilation sword to shuttle through the space. It is so powerful that the aura of heaven and earth is broken down. Tianqi sword seems unstoppable, penetrating through the attacks of magic powers. The sound of explosion continues to sound, and all attacks are destroyed.


    Qin Xuan''s palm pointed forward, and a red square sky painting halberd was suspended in front of him, releasing a powerful wave, which was his seventh soul.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the ghost general holding the giant hammer. Fang Tianhua halberd was in touch with Qin Xuan. With a buzzing sound, he directly killed the ghost general.


    "Dang..." a loud sound of Dang came out. Fang Tianhua halberd collided with the giant hammer and burst out extremely dazzling sparks. The space trembled fiercely. The ghost would retreat dozens of steps. Fang Tianhua halberd was shocked out, but soon turned back and continued to kill each other.


    Then Qin Xuan summoned the soul of the pagoda yuan and flew to the golden tripod. The pagoda and the Golden Tripod collided fiercely in the void, and the space fell into violent fluctuations.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, xuanmingzi was shocked and inexplicable. This person''s strength was too terrible. He condensed the seventh level yuan soul and could compete with several ghost generals at the same time only by controlling magic tools and life souls with soul power, which simply broke his cognition.


    Qin Xuan stepped out, and the thunder body of the great sun god broke out. There was endless thunder light on his body. He let the surrounding lightning light bombard him. His steps didn''t stop at all, and walked towards xuanmingzi step by step.


    Qin Xuan''s long hair was flying in the wind, as if the God had come down to earth. He waved the Dragon halberd with his arm, and thousands of terrible halberd shadows burst out at the same time, leaving gorgeous curves in the void, and star marks spread around. All attacks were directly destroyed wherever he passed, which seemed to be unbearable.


    "This..." xuanmingzi trembled in his heart, and finally showed a look of panic in his eyes. Ten ghosts will go out together, but can''t stop him?


    If he hadn''t been bound by this star array, he would still be confident to fight Qin Xuan, but now his strength is greatly damaged, and Qin Xuan can get out of the siege of ten ghost generals. It can be seen that his strength is strong. I''m afraid he is not Qin Xuan''s opponent now.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to xuanmingzi. He raised the halberd and pointed to xuanmingzi. He said indifferently, "what else can you say now?"


    "You really surprised me. Dare you let me out?" Xuanmingzi stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice. Obviously, he was unwilling to be killed in this way. He also hoped that Qin Xuan would give him a chance to fight head-on.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, there was no waves in his eyes. He glanced at the direction of Chu Feng and others, and said in a cold voice: "you imprisoned them here. Did you give them a chance to fight head-on?"


    In fact, for Qin Xuan, there will be no change whether xuanmingzi is given the chance to fight head-on or not.


    Anyway, xuanmingzi has only one way to die.


    However, he will not give xuanmingzi this opportunity. He will treat him in his own way, let xuanmingzi know what it feels like to be a fish on a knife, and let xuanmingzi die in despair.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and xuanmingzi''s look suddenly changed. He really realized how strong Qin Xuan meant to kill him. He immediately said, "I can let you and your friends go, and tell you the secret of refining ghost generals, as long as you let me go!"


    "Secrets?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows when he heard xuanmingzi''s words, and an extremely bold idea flashed in his mind.


    As soon as he thought about this, he turned his eyes to xuanmingzi, and his eyes became extremely terrible. Then a powerful thought force directly invaded xuanmingzi''s mind, making xuanmingzi''s head tremble suddenly, his eyes wide open, and a ghost like virtual shadow was soon condensed in his mind.


    At the moment, there was a terrible atmosphere in xuanmingzi''s mind, as if it had turned into a battlefield!

 Chapter 2135

    In xuanmingzi''s mind, two virtual shadows stand opposite each other, one of which is the ghost and God virtual shadow condensed by xuanmingzi, and the other is the demon and God virtual shadow transformed by Qin Xuan''s idea.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were magical and peerless. He looked at the ghost ghost shadow transformed by xuanmingzi, and a sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He said, "since you like to refine others into ghost generals, then I will refine you into ghost generals. What do you think?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and xuanmingzi suddenly trembled in his heart and turned pale, as if he had heard a terrible word.


    Turn him into a ghost


    This is something he absolutely can''t accept. It''s more humiliating than dying in Qin Xuan.


    "I''m the only one here who knows the secret of refining ghost generals. As long as I die, you can''t know!" Xuanmingzi said coldly, but his confidence was not enough. After all, he didn''t know Qin Xuan and didn''t know what means Qin Xuan had.


    "Are you the only one who knows?" After hearing this, Qin Xuan''s smile became more and more brilliant, which would be better!


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, xuanmingzi''s heart kept sinking, and there was a kind of ominous premonition.


    What exactly does this person want to do?


    "Even if you get the ghost will refine the secret skill from me, and those people outside don''t see me go out, you can''t leave here." Xuanmingzi continues to speak. Now he has no other way but to threaten Qin Xuan with xuanmingmen. Once he dies, xuanmingmen will not let Qin Xuan go.


    Even though Qin Xuan is extremely talented, it is still impossible to leave here alive.


    "What if you''re not dead?" Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on xuanmingzi and a plain voice came out of his mouth.


    Xuanmingzi looked stunned. What does that mean?


    Is it that the other party is willing to let him go?


    "Look who I am." Qin Xuan suddenly showed a evil smile. Then he saw that the lines on his face were constantly distorted and changing. When the light dispersed, a very white face appeared in front of xuanmingzi.


    When he saw the face, xuanmingzi''s eyes were frozen there, shocked and speechless.


    That face is his!


    At the moment, Qin Xuan completely changed into his appearance. Even he couldn''t distinguish the true from the false. What made him feel terrible was that even his temperament was the same as himself, and there was no difference.


    "You..." xuanmingzi looked at Qin Xuan in shock and suddenly realized what Qin Xuan''s previous words meant. His heart seemed to be hit by something and he couldn''t breathe.


    Qin Xuan wants to replace him!


    Refine him into a ghost general. Qin Xuan goes out in his capacity. Yang Hou and others outside will naturally regard Qin Xuan as him without any doubt. At that time, the xuanming gate of Shura hell will fall into Qin Xuan''s control!


    What a terrible trick!


    If xuanming gate is controlled by this person, what will happen in the future?


    On thinking of this, xuanmingzi''s back gave birth to a cold meaning. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes was like looking at the devil. He thought he was cruel enough. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was more cruel than him!


    "After telling you everything, you will die without regret." Qin Xuan looked at xuanmingzi and said.


    Xuanmingzi trembled when he heard this. He had said similar words to Qin Xuan before, but now Qin Xuan returned it to him. How ironic.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s demon God virtual shadow stepped forward, and a large demon virtual shadow appeared in xuanmingzi''s mind one after another and rushed to the ghost God virtual shadow.


    "This is my home, I won''t let you succeed!" A decisive color flashed in xuanmingzi''s eyes. His soul power was not bound by the star array, and he was also very confident in his soul power. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t win Qin Xuan.


    I saw the ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the big demon virtual shadow and the ghost figure bombarded together, and broke out a strong fluctuation. It roared into the sky. The holy Kirin stepped on everything, and the defense of the Xuanwu Turtle was unparalleled... The big demon virtual shadow gained the upper hand in a very short time, and constantly stepped on and destroyed the ghost figure.


    Qin Xuan continued to walk forward and appeared in front of the ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost.


    "Poof." Xuanmingzi suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was like earth, and there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    Is his proud soul power so vulnerable in front of each other?


    That day in the hall, he invaded Qin Xuan''s soul and was cracked by Qin Xuan. He didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he didn''t use his best.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan didn''t do his best at that time.


    At this moment, a magnificent soul force swept out of Qin Xuan''s mind and poured into xuanmingzi''s mind, as if to occupy the dominant power of his body. Xuanmingzi held his head in both hands, distorted his face, convulsed his body, and screamed in great pain in his mouth.


    For a long time, the sound of pain gradually weakened, and finally the space fell into a calm.


    Now xuanmingzi''s eyes are dull, like a puppet without a soul. His soul has been destroyed by Qin Xuan, leaving only a living body.


    After another period of time, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. He had digested all the memory of xuanmingzi and knew everything about xuanmingmen.


    Xuanming gate comes from a continent called beixuan. In beixuan continent, there are specific levels of sect power. The first level is the highest and the Ninth level is the lowest, while xuanming gate is a second-class sect with profound heritage and many saints.


    According to Qin Xuan''s memory from xuanming Zi, the head of xuanming sect is a sage with the highest level of four. He is a powerful overlord on the side of the town.


    In addition, Qin Xuan also knew the secret of refining ghost generals.


    Refining ghost generals must first kill each other, and then put their own soul and ghost generals into the array until the soul completely controls the ghost generals.


    However, this kind of alchemy is extremely harsh. People who are not strong enough in soul power can''t succeed at all, and may even suffer reverse phagocytosis, resulting in the ashes of the soul.


    If Qin Xuan didn''t inherit the magic power of the big demon, he might not be able to defeat xuanmingzi in terms of soul power.


    When the soul of xuanmingzi is destroyed by Qin Xuan, the ten ghosts in the nether array will suddenly freeze in the air, like a still life, and there is no breath on their body.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ten ghost generals. Now these ghosts will be equal to ownerless things. If they want to be used by him, they need to be sacrificed and practiced again.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the location of Chu Feng and walked towards them. The next thing to do is to wake them up!

 Chapter 2136

    Xuanming gate, outside a secret place, many black robed figures stood here, looking forward.


    The netherworld array was arranged in the secret place. It had been three days since xuanmingzi entered, and they still hadn''t come out, which made them a little worried, so they couldn''t help coming to see the situation.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Asked one of them.


    Yang Hou glanced at the man and scolded coldly, "presumptuous, how important is the secret method? How can we peep?"


    "I''m just worried about the safety of my son. Yang Baofa thinks too much." The man explained that it didn''t take so long to refine ghosts before. Now three days have passed and there has been no news.


    "A total of six ghost generals need to be refined. Naturally, it will take some time, and so on." Yang Hou said, with a sense of dignity in his voice. Yang Hou is one of the four Dharma protectors of xuanming sect. He has the highest status among these people and naturally has great prestige. No one dares to refute his words.


    They didn''t know at the moment that xuanmingzi''s soul had been erased by Qin Xuan and reduced to a puppet.


    At the same time, in the nether array, Qin Xuan sat beside Chu Feng and others. The star array floated in the sky, and the starlight bloomed from the array, enveloping the bodies of Chu Feng and others, making them seem to be bathed in the starlight.


    Under the irradiation of starlight, the dark air flow on Chu Feng and others continued to fade, and their complexion became much ruddy. The body also gradually released a series of fluctuations. It was obvious that the state was getting better a little.


    "Cough..." a cough came out, and the first figure to wake up was Chu Feng.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, a sharp edge suddenly flashed in his eyes. He was about to gather strength to launch an attack. At this time, a surprised voice came: "you finally wake up!"


    Chu Feng subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a figure in white sitting there. When Chu Feng saw the figure, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and some couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Qin Xuan..." Chu Feng asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll explain to you later. I''ll wake up the others first." Qin Xuan spoke to Chu Feng and then continued to control the star array. The array continued to bloom stars to help others wake up.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly and sat quietly aside without disturbing Qin Xuan.


    With the passage of time, the remaining four people also woke up and explained to Qin Xuan what had happened in the past.


    The four men came from different sects in the nine regions. When they came to Shura hell, they were transported to the vicinity of heaven and Earth City. Later, because Chu Feng showed his head in heaven and Earth City, they found Chu Feng. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was watched by the xuanming gate and brought them here together.


    "Qin Xuan, how did you find this place?" A man looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    Chu Feng also looked at Qin Xuan. He was also very surprised that Qin Xuan appeared here. It seems that Qin Xuan saved them. The people who caught them here before are against them.


    "I was sent to another city. Later, I asked someone to inquire about your whereabouts, so I came to find you. As a result, I was caught here by the people of xuanming gate." Qin Xuan explained with a smile: "the childe of xuanming gate planned to refine us into ghost generals, but I finally broke the plot and now he has become a puppet."


    As Qin Xuan said this, he pointed to a direction. When people looked in the direction of his fingers, they saw the figure of xuanmingzi there, and there were ten figures around him, standing there like statues.


    There was a wave in the hearts of all people, including Chu Feng. They all admired Qin Xuan. Even if they were caught here, they could still turn bad into good and kill their opponents. Probably only he could do it.


    "Haven''t you been imprisoned for cultivation?" Another person suddenly asked, looking at Qin Xuan strangely. When they were locked in the dungeon, Zhenyuan was imprisoned by those dark currents. They couldn''t use their strength and had to be at their mercy.


    How did Qin Xuan get out of trouble?


    Hearing the man''s words, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a different color, vaguely thought of something, and looked at the star array in the sky, which was immediately clear in his heart.


    Qin Xuan''s understanding of the way of stars is extremely magical. It seems that it can dissolve all forces. Presumably, the dark air flow can''t bind him. Later, Qin Xuan saved them with the power of stars, otherwise they can''t wake up by themselves.


    Qin Xuan didn''t explain much, but others soon realized that this problem had involved Qin Xuan''s privacy. It was inconvenient to disclose too much. Naturally, they were very knowledgeable and didn''t continue to ask.


    "What are your plans next?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "you killed xuanmingzi. Those people outside won''t let us leave easily."


    If they are in Tianxuan land, they have nothing to fear. There is only a xuanming gate, but there is nothing they can do.


    But now in Shura hell, and they are in each other''s territory. There are few people and few potential. We must not act rashly, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Those people outside are really likely to kill them.


    "I have a solution." Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said, "I need you to play a play with me."


    "Acting?" Chu Feng and others showed a different look in their eyes. Some didn''t understand what Qin Xuan wanted to do.


    Then Qin Xuan told them his plan, and the look on all faces suddenly became particularly wonderful.


    They looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a faint look of worship in their eyes. They treated him with his own way. This move is too cruel!


    "Awesome!" Chu Feng couldn''t help but praise. He had seen Qin Xuan''s means before, sneaked into Haotian Island, made friends with emperor Shifeng, and finally killed emperor Shifeng in the realm of King Xia, which surprised everyone.


    Now this move is more ruthless than before. It can not only help themselves out, but also turn the xuanming gate into their own use. It will be a sharp weapon in their hands. With the power of the xuanming gate, they can do a lot of things for them.


    "Next, you should recover here. I will refine those people into ghost generals, and then go out together." Qin Xuan confessed. Chu Feng and others nodded. They stayed under the star array and didn''t walk around.


    Qin Xuan got up and walked to xuanmingzi and those ghost generals. His hands were sealed, and dark seals shot at all directions of the nether array. A moment later, a dark altar slowly emerged in the central area of the nether array, filled with extremely powerful fluctuations.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and xuanmingzi''s body and ten ghosts would fall on the altar. Then his palm pointed forward. There were dark fires rising on the altar, but the temperature was surprisingly high and the burning space was distorted.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a wisp of soul power came out and floated to the altar.


    "Hiss..." the fire of the nether world rushed madly towards his soul, making Qin Xuan couldn''t help but utter a stuffy hum, as if he had suffered the pain of burning himself, but he still kept his mind, as if nothing had happened.


    If you want to refine a ghost general, you must refine your own soul and plant a soul mark in each ghost general''s body. In this way, you can succeed. In his plan, this link is indispensable!

 Chapter 2137

    After another two days, on the surface, Tiandi city was the same as usual, but there were undercurrents everywhere. After all, there was too much movement on the other side of Sixiang city. Even on the other side of Tiandi City, it was greatly affected, and some people began to plan.


    For example, the xuanming gate, the most powerful force in Tiandi City, has begun to mobilize the manpower of all parties to prepare for the four elephant city.


    Other forces have taken similar measures. Although these forces are not powerful compared with many forces that have come to Sixiang City, they also want to take the opportunity to take a share at this juncture.


    The place where the Tao is buried contains opportunities against the sky. No one can say who the opportunities will fall on in the end.


    Struggle, perhaps only a glimmer of hope; No dispute, no hope at all.


    In an attic, Mu Jinyu and Ling song were sitting at a wine table. She looked sad and tired.


    These days, she has been asking about Qin Xuan''s whereabouts, but there is no result. In addition, fan Ming also asked her to rush back to Sixiang city as soon as possible. There have been many great forces gathered there, and the place of burial may be broken at any time. If she doesn''t appear at that time, she will be held accountable by the royal family.


    Therefore, her heart is very confused and she can''t make up her mind.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let that guy show off at that time. Now he is in deep danger and I don''t know whether he is still alive.


    "Princess, why don''t you go to Sixiang city first. Things there are more important. We''ll stay and wait for Qin Xuan''s news." Ling song seemed to see Mu Jinyu''s mind and began to persuade her.


    "No need." Mu Jinyu shook her head. She still wanted to wait for Qin Xuan to go with her.


    She doesn''t know why she thinks so. Maybe it''s a kind of obsession. She doesn''t want to know his bad news from his population after she leaves. Even if someone really dies, she has to see it with her own eyes.


    Seeing that Mu Jinyu had made up his mind, Ling song didn''t persuade again. In fact, he had no hope in his heart. During this time, he inquired about the background of xuanming gate and learned that xuanming gate acted with vicious and vicious methods, and even refined people into puppets. No one who was caught had ever come out alive.


    He admitted that Qin Xuan was gifted, surpassing all the arrogant figures he had known before, but in the face of such a huge thing as xuanming gate, talent actually had no effect.


    The chance of Qin Xuan coming out alive is slim.


    But he didn''t tell Mu Jinyu all this and didn''t want to make her too uncomfortable. Maybe after a while, she will recognize the reality herself and should leave at that time.


    Not far from the attic where Mu Jinyu and others are located, in another attic, many figures are gathering for discussion.


    "Find her whereabouts?" A middle-aged man looked around and asked, with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "Not yet. I''m still inquiring." One responded.


    "No?" The middle-aged man frowned suddenly, turned his eyes to a man in white next to him and said faintly, "if I find this is a scam, you should know what will happen."


    "Naturally, I didn''t lie to you." Bai Qiu replied, "but you must speed up. She has been here for some time and may leave at any time."


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man''s face sank, looked at Bai Qiu and said, "you mean, it''s our problem?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Bai Qiu looked straight at the middle-aged man, and a sharp edge flashed across his face: "heaven and earth city is so big, naturally we should send more people to find it. If you try your best and haven''t found it yet, you want to be free to me, but if you just search at will, it doesn''t make any sense."


    The middle-aged man stared at Bai Qiu. A moment later, he nodded and looked at other people: "you all go out to find someone."


    "Yes." The crowd answered and left the attic one after another.


    "I hope there will be good news at last, otherwise..." the middle-aged man glanced at Bai Qiu indifferently, with a hint of threat in his tone.


    Obviously, Bai Qiu can''t leave here alive if she doesn''t find someone.


    However, Bai Qiu directly closed her eyes and closed her eyes, as if she had ignored the words of middle age.


    In fact, Bai Qiu wants to find Mu Jinyu more than anyone else, because this time he gambled his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanming gate, Yang Hou and others are still standing outside the secret place. At the moment, even Yang Hou is a little flustered. Why haven''t they come out yet?


    "Do you want to wait?" A black robed figure looked at Yang Hou and said in a deep voice, "if the childe has three long and two short comings, can Yang protector afford it?"


    Yang Hou didn''t respond to each other''s words. There was a dignified color in his eyes exposed outside the mask. Compared with the secret method, the childe''s life was obviously more important.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Hou was about to order to enter the secret territory. At this time, only a voice came out of the secret territory, which shocked Yang Hou and others.


    There was a flash of excitement in their eyes, and their eyes were fixed on the front.


    Are you finally coming out?


    Then they saw many figures coming out of the secret place. The leader was wearing a gray long shirt, which was xuanmingzi. There were five people behind him, all wearing black robes and masks to cover their faces.


    Seeing that xuanmingzi appeared unharmed, the stone hanging in the heart of Yang Hou and others finally fell down. Fortunately, there was no accident.


    However, they could not imagine that the person who appeared in front of them at the moment was not the xuanmingzi they knew, but Qin Xuan''s easy appearance.


    "Childe." Yang Hou stepped forward and asked, "why did it take so long this time?"


    "Those Tianxuan people are quite powerful, and it''s troublesome to refine them." Qin Xuan said, "have you done everything you asked?"


    In xuanmingzi''s memory, Qin Xuan learned that before entering the secret territory, xuanmingzi sent Yang Hou and others to gather people from all over the country to go to Sixiang city.


    "Everything is ready, just wait for the childe to leave the customs." Yang Houdao.


    "Thanks to Yang for protecting the law." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and his manner was very similar to that of xuanmingzi, as if he were the same person, so that Yang Hou and others could not find anything different at all.


    At this time, Yang Hou suddenly noticed the five people behind Qin Xuan. His eyes flashed a different color and asked, "childe, are they?"


    "These five ghost generals were selected by me from many ghost generals and will follow me in the future." Qin Xuan explained at will, and then walked forward.


    Yang Hou stood in place and looked at Qin Xuan''s back. He felt a little strange.


    Childe has never brought ghosts with him before. Why did he suddenly change his temper?


    However, he didn''t think too much. The childe may have his own consideration. After all, he will go to Sixiang city to compete with the demons of major forces. It''s better to bring some ghosts around.

 Chapter 2138

    Since Qin Xuan came out of the secret place, the xuanming door began to move up and down, ready for everything.


    Qin Xuan stayed in the room and didn''t leave for more than half a step. People in xuanming gate thought he was practicing in seclusion. After all, he controlled six ghost generals, which naturally took some effort.


    On this day, Yang Hou found Qin Xuan and asked, "there is more and more noise over the four elephant city. When are you going to leave?"


    "Just today." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that the matter over there really can''t be delayed any more. He must hurry as soon as possible.


    "OK, I''ll call people now." Yang Hou nodded and then retreated.


    After Yang Hou left, a figure in black came to Qin Xuan and said, "what''s going on over there in Sixiang city?"


    This black robed figure is Chu Feng. He has been arrested for some time and doesn''t know what happened in Sixiang city.


    "A place for burial was found there. Now, many great forces have gone to explore it, including the nine immortal kingdom I contacted before." Qin Xuan explained. He told Chu Feng about his experience during this period, including participating in Dabi in Jiutian city and making friends with Mu Jinyu.


    "It seems that there will be an opportunity!" A ray of bright light flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes. They came to Shura hell for experience. When they met the opportunity, they would not miss it.


    "Well, maybe I''ll meet other Tianxuan people there." Qin Xuan nodded gently. There was so much movement. If someone from Tianxuan was nearby, it was impossible not to go.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan walked out of the room, followed by five figures in black robes, with the same pace. In the eyes of others, there is no difference. Since it is acting, it is natural to act more lifelike.


    There were already many people waiting outside. Hou Yang stood in the front. When he saw Qin Xuan coming, they all bowed and said, "childe, everyone is together."


    "Then let''s go." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and just walked a few steps. He suddenly remembered that he had not contacted Mu Jinyu during this period. He didn''t know how she is now and whether she is still in Tiandi city.


    "Protector Yang, nothing has happened to Tiandi city during this time?" Qin Xuan turned his eyes to Yang Hou and asked, as if he asked casually.


    Yang Hou looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would ask this question and replied, "it''s nothing."


    "Oh." Qin Xuan nodded and stepped forward. Then the group left the xuanming gate and prepared to leave Tiandi city.


    In the pavilion, Mu Jinyu was looking at the scene outside the window with a sad face. At this time, a figure hurried in from the outside and said, "there''s news!"


    The man''s voice fell, Mu Jinyu''s body trembled violently, and his eyes immediately looked at the man. Ling song also showed a sharp edge in his eyes and asked the man, "what news?"


    "The troops of xuanming gate are out. They may have to leave Tiandi city." The man replied.


    "They are going to Sixiang city." Mu Jinyu immediately flashed the idea in her mind. If they left like this, I don''t know when they will know the whereabouts of Qin Xuan.


    "Go." Mu Jinyu made a quick decision and couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Where are you going, princess, four elephant city?" Lingjin asked lingsong.


    "Go and ask the person of xuanming gate." Mu Jinyu responded. Even if she walked out of the room, she looked very anxious. Ling song and others had to follow up.


    When Mu Jinyu and others walked out of the attic, a sharp color suddenly flashed in the eyes of a figure in the crowd around the attic. He immediately took out the voice jade and heard a voice: "man has found it!"


    In the attic where the man in the Lu palace is located, a middle-aged man is closing his eyes. Suddenly, a voice comes from his mind. The next moment, his eyes open and his look becomes extremely sharp. He is really here!


    Bai Qiu seemed to feel something. She looked at the middle-aged and said faintly, "can you trust me now?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged nodded and said, "but you want to go with us."


    "You want me to come forward?" Bai Qiu frowned and didn''t ask for it before.


    "If this is a trap and deliberately leads us over, don''t we fall into your hands?" The middle-aged eyes stared at Bai Qiu and said, "anyway, you want her to die. It''s better to have a look. There''s no doubt that she will die at that time. No one knows that you did it alone."


    "What if you can''t kill?" Bai Qiu asked back that once Mu Jinyu didn''t die, he would face the pursuit of the shepherd palace. Even the nine immortal Kingdom might not let him go.


    After all, Mu Jinyu is the body of the princess.


    "There is no such possibility. Now that we have come, we will not return empty handed." The middle-aged tone is calm and reveals an absolute confidence. There are so many of them that it is impossible for a middle-level imperial figure to run away.


    Seeing Bai Qiu''s hesitation, the middle-aged man said: "when you find us, you have no choice. If you don''t go, we have to give up this action and tell the shepherd palace all this. Do you think you can escape?"


    "Despicable!" Bai Qiu''s face was extremely gloomy. This man''s means were too cruel. If he didn''t obey, he had to die.


    "Aren''t you mean to go to the enemy seller?" The middle-aged looked at Bai Qiu sarcastically. With only one word, Bai Qiu was speechless.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Qiu finally agreed: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Now King Lu''s palace is on the same front with him. He should do his best. As long as Mu Jinyu dies, he will have no future trouble.


    People of xuanming gate such as Qin Xuan walked in the air with great momentum, which caused a great sensation in Tiandi city.


    Many people looked up at the sky and looked at one of the young people in gray clothes. The strong people around them were like clouds. They couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Was that the childe of xuanming gate?


    Sure enough, he has outstanding temperament and unique style.


    Xuanming gate is a second-class sect gate in the northern Xuan continent. It rules a city in Shura hell and has a high prestige. Naturally, the son of xuanming gate has a transcendent position in the eyes of many people.


    At this time, several figures in the crowd swept into the void and stopped at the front of the xuanming gate team. It was Mu Jinyu, Ling song and others.


    "Who is presumptuous!" In front of the team, a black robed figure shouted coldly.


    "Get out of the way. I want to see your childe." Mu Jinyu said, exuding a noble and extraordinary temperament, just like a goddess, which is frightening.


    "Why is she here?" Qin Xuan saw Mu Jinyu suddenly appear, and his eyes flashed a strange color.


    Then he walked forward, came to the front of the team and asked her faintly, "who are you and why do you see me?"


    "Are you xuanmingzi?" Mu Jinyu stared at Qin Xuan with a cold look in her eyes.


    Where did she know that the person standing in front of her at the moment was Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 2139

    Looking at Mu Jinyu''s cold face, Qin Xuan vaguely understood her intention to come here. There was a warm feeling flowing in her heart. Unexpectedly, she cared about herself so much.


    Although he was very grateful to Mu Jinyu, Qin Xuan didn''t show the slightest hint on his face and said, "it''s me."


    "Where is the man you ''asked to go'' last time?" Mu Jinyu asked, biting the word "please go" very hard, which was obviously quite dissatisfied with it.


    "So you''re looking for him." Qin Xuan put on a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and then said to Mu Jinyu, "don''t look for him. Go back wherever you come from."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Jinyu''s face suddenly changed and an ominous premonition came into her heart.


    Has he


    "No, how could he die so easily?" Mu Jinyu kept shaking her head and told herself it was not true.


    "Is there anything else, girl? If not, get out of the way and don''t delay my business." Qin Xuan said plainly, as if he were just talking to a stranger.


    Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan coldly, then turned and left. She knew that only with her and Ling song''s strength, she could not compete with xuanming gate, so she left directly, and it was not too late to revenge when she returned to Sixiang city.


    Looking at the back of Mu Jinyu leaving, Qin Xuan suddenly felt distressed and was considering whether to tell her the truth so that she wouldn''t be too sad.


    "Childe, I''m afraid this woman has an unusual origin. Do you want to hold her in case there are future troubles?" Yang Hou looked at Qin Xuan and whispered.


    "No, if she really has a big background, catching her will set up a strong opponent, which is not good for us." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "That''s true." Yang Hou nodded and said nothing more.


    Just after Yang Hou''s voice fell, several powerful threats suddenly came to this space, sweeping the vast area, making many people look suddenly changed. What happened?


    "Protect the childe!" Yang Hou immediately opened his mouth and then walked forward. He looked sharp and swept through the surrounding space and asked, "since you''re here, why hide!"


    Mu Jinyu, Ling song and others also became dignified. In particular, Mu Jinyu felt locked by many smells. Those people seemed to be coming for her.


    At the next moment, many figures came out of the void and covered their faces with masks. There was also a figure in the crowd flying into the void. They stood around Mu Jinyu and vaguely surrounded her.


    Mu Jinyu glanced at the people around her and looked very ugly. Sure enough, these people were looking for her deliberately.


    From them, she felt the killing intention.


    However, the news of Fan Jin''s betrayal was revealed in her mind. Who could have betrayed Fan Jin at that moment?


    Seeing the formation in front of him, Yang Hou''s eyebrows were provoked. It seemed that it was aimed at the woman.


    Bai Qiu was also in the crowd at this time, with a mask on her face, so that Mu Jinyu couldn''t recognize him.


    Seeing Mu Jinyu in a desperate situation at the moment, there was a group of anger rolling in his eyes, clenched his fists, and watched his beloved woman die in front of him. What a painful feeling.


    However, he had to do so.


    Since he can''t get it, he''d rather destroy her!


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and looked still calm, but he was worried about the safety of Mu Jinyu. At the same time, he was also thinking about a question, who sent these people?


    One of them looked at Yang Hou and said faintly, "excuse me, this woman has some grudges with us. After taking her, we''ll leave."


    The crowd below was surprised when they heard this. He was so strong that he took people in front of the xuanming gate. Doesn''t he take the xuanming gate in his eyes?


    Yang Hou was a little unhappy when he heard the other side''s words, but as a great emperor and strong man, he vaguely felt that the man''s strength was not under him. He must also come from a big force. If there was a war, I don''t know what would happen.


    Since the other party only needs to take the woman, it''s better to keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    "Help yourself." Yang Hou also responded faintly.


    "Thank you." The man thanked, then turned his eyes to Mu Jinyu, and spit out a cold voice: "kill!"


    The man''s voice fell. At this time, Ling song and other five people stepped out at the same time. Standing around Mu Jinyu, they all exuded a strong breath. They only heard Ling song say loudly: "presumptuous, how dare you lay hands on the princess of the nine celestial kingdom? Aren''t you afraid of death!"


    "The princess of the nine immortals kingdom?" When the crowd heard this, their eyes showed a different color. The woman was actually a princess. No wonder her temperament was so outstanding.


    "It turned out to be from the nine immortals country." Yang Hou took a look at those figures and his heart was clear.


    How many storms and waves he has seen. If he guessed correctly, it should be an internal struggle in the nine immortals kingdom. If it is revenge from other forces, why should he cover his face with a mask? Obviously, he is afraid of being exposed.


    "How interesting!" There was a faint smile on the corner of Yang Hou''s mouth. Jiutianxian''s domestic fight came to Tiandi city. I''m afraid it will cause countless people to laugh.


    Mu Jinyu seemed to understand something at the moment. Looking at the man who spoke before, she asked coldly, "are you sent by Lu Xiao?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The other side was indifferent. Even if Mu Jinyu recognized him, he could not admit it in public.


    Later, Mu Jinyu also realized this. If the matter was spread to the royal family of the fairy kingdom, the Lu palace would be punished. How could they admit it?


    As long as death does not admit it, the immortal Kingdom has no way to take the Lu palace.


    Thinking of this, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, she finally died in the hands of people in the fairy kingdom!


    "Do it!" The man opened his mouth again and immediately stepped out one by one. He killed Yiling Ling and locked his eyes on Mu Jinyu.


    In any case today, Mu Jinyu must die!


    "Protect the princess!" Ling Song said in a deep voice. A strong breath filled in and turned into a light curtain, standing around. On the light curtain, there were terrible Golden Avenue airflow, as if indestructible.


    At this stage, they can only swear to protect Mu Jinyu to the death. After all, they know the truth of the matter and the Lu palace will not let them go.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment of tension, another voice came out, and a figure came out of the crowd of xuanming gate. This person was Qin Xuan.


    "Childe?" Yang Hou looked at Qin Xuan with a puzzled look on his face.


    However, Qin Xuan did not look at Yang Hou, but looked at the great emperor and strong man in the Lu palace and asked, "is this woman really the princess of the shepherd palace?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with xuanming gate. You''d better not mind your own business." The strong man responded, obviously warning Qin Xuan.


    "This is heaven and Earth City. I have the right to intervene in anything. Why bother?" Qin Xuan continued to say, "since you are the princess of the shepherd palace, then leave. I want this person!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice came out, and the vast space suddenly became silent. Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, as if they heard incredible words!

 Chapter 2140

    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan and looked shocked. Master xuanming is going to intervene in the nine immortal kingdom?


    "Childe?" Yang Hou looked at Qin Xuan strangely. With the childe''s past style, he would never mind these affairs.


    The strong emperor of the Lu palace frowned when he heard Qin Xuan''s words and said coldly, "does the xuanming gate really want to intervene?"


    "As I said, this is Tiandi city. There''s nothing I can''t manage." Qin Xuan spoke proudly and said, "if you insist on doing it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The strong man in King Lu''s palace looked cold. He didn''t expect that xuanming gate would intervene in this matter. In this way, it''s very difficult to kill Mu Jinyu.


    If you kill them by force, they may also stay here.


    "Since you know this is the internal struggle of the nine immortals Kingdom, but you still have to intervene, aren''t you afraid to provoke strong enemies?" The strong man preached to Qin Xuan that only Qin Xuan could hear it.


    "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t say that." Qin Xuan responded faintly. Behind him stood the xuanming gate. His strength was not under the Lu Wang palace. Moreover, the Lu Wang Palace could only carry out this matter in the dark. He was absolutely afraid to make a big noise, and he had nothing to fear.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s reply, the strong man was silent.


    Qin Xuan clearly heard his determination.


    It''s absolutely impossible to let people go.


    "Give you three breaths and leave here quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Qin Xuan glanced at the people in King Lu''s palace. There was a sense of dignity in his voice. This is the territory of xuanming gate. He has the absolute right to speak.


    "We must do it. If we miss this opportunity, we will never find it again." Bai Qiu said to the strong man, "moreover, Mu Jinyu has guessed that it was you. After she returns, she is very likely to report all this to the royal family, and the Lu palace will suffer."


    The strong man''s eyes flashed a cold idea. Bai Qiu''s words were reasonable. However, once they shot, they might not get out of here.


    Since the young master of xuanming sect dares to open this mouth, he naturally has this confidence.


    "The young master of xuanming sect may just talk about it. Once Mu Jinyu dies, will he really be an enemy of King Lu''s palace?" Bai Qiu added that he thought that Qin Xuan''s involvement in this matter was nothing more than to take this opportunity to make friends with the shepherd palace, but when Mu Jinyu died, it was natural that he could not make friends.


    At the moment, Bai Qiu''s intention to kill Mu Jinyu is extremely strong. He knows that with Mu Jinyu''s intelligence, he will be able to find out that he is the informant.


    The arrow was on the line and had to be fired. He had no way back.


    Since it''s a dead end anyway, it''s better to fight once.


    The strong man finally made up his mind and said to the others, "kill!"


    When others heard this order, a sharp color flashed in their eyes at the same time, and a strong momentum erupted on them. They launched an attack on Mu Jinyu and others in an instant. They saw terrible gods blooming and crossing the space like meteors, containing the meaning of great terrorist killing.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound came out one after another, and many divine awns bombarded the light curtain, which made the light curtain vibrate violently, and cracks emerged one after another, as if to be broken.


    Ling song looked surprised. Unexpectedly, these people still shot.


    The actions of the people in the king Lu Palace also made Qin Xuan tremble. A cold color flashed in his eyes. Don''t you pay attention to him?


    "No one left, take them all!" Qin Xuan opened coldly.


    "Childe, do you really want to do this?" Yang Hou looked at Qin Xuan and asked. In his opinion, this is a private matter of the nine celestial kingdom. Even if it is an internal fight, they killed the people of the nine celestial kingdom, and the nine celestial kingdom will be angry with them.


    "Is Yang HUFA questioning my decision?" Qin Xuan glanced at Yang Hou with dignity, which made Yang Hou look awe inspiring. He immediately nodded and said, "subordinates dare not."


    Then he looked at the strong emperor of the Lu Wang palace, stepped out and appeared directly in the sky.


    When he grasped the palm of his hand, the endless dark air roared wildly and turned into a big dark palm, just like the hand of ghosts and gods, blocking out the sky and the sun, and suppressed the powerful people in the Lu Wang Palace below. Wherever he passed, the Tao and Dharma did not exist, and everything would be buried.


    "Hum!" The great emperor of the land King''s palace snorted coldly, raised his hand and pointed to the sky. A magic gun condensed and came into being. It was like a golden lightning shooting upward, ignoring all distance and space, and was extremely destructive.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the golden magic gun collided with the dark palm. The magic gun broke from it, and the dark palm was also broken by strong penetration, turning into a black fog.


    "Go fight elsewhere. You can''t do it here." Yang Hou looked at each other and said that they were all great emperors. Once it broke out completely, the city would be razed to the ground.


    The strong man in King Lu''s palace glanced at another battlefield and frowned. If he could not kill Mu Jinyu, their mission would be a failure. He was considering whether to do it himself.


    Seeing that the strong in King Lu''s palace did not respond, Hou Yang didn''t bother to spend much time. Looking up at the sky, he saw that the curtain of death fell down on the sky, and the heaven and earth suddenly became much darker, as if night had fallen. The heaven and earth was filled with a terrible sense of suffocation, which made people breathless.


    "Dark field!" Qin Xuan saw this scene. There were waves in his heart. After the emperor''s territory, when his understanding of the Tao reached a certain level, he was able to cast the field with the power of the avenue and isolate himself from the outside world.


    When he was in the kingdom of Xia Wang, Fang Hui of Jinglei sword sect created a field of Jiandao. However, compared with the dark field of Yang Hou at the moment, it is obviously very different. After all, the gap between the two is there.


    Hou Yang''s mind moved, and the dark field spread wildly, enveloping the great emperor in the king Lu palace. Then the dark field disappeared directly into the sight of the crowd, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Yang Hou forcibly transferred the battlefield. If the other party doesn''t want to go, it can''t.


    It can also be seen from this point that the strength of marquis Yang is much stronger than that of emperor Lu Wanggong. Otherwise, it is impossible to take the other party away by force.


    As one of the four Dharma protectors of xuanming sect, Yang Hou''s strength is fully revealed at this moment.


    At the same time, another great emperor of xuanming gate took action and led some imperial figures to fight with the people of Lu Wang palace. However, only one great emperor came to Lu Wang Palace this time. At the moment, he has been taken away by Yang Hou. How can he be the opponent of the strong ones of xuanming gate?


    Therefore, the king Lu''s palace was in a state of rout soon. There were constant screams, and he was killed on the spot. Moreover, his death was extremely ugly and his face turned black, as if he had been poisoned.


    Bai Qiu saw this and realized that it was impossible to kill Mu Jinyu. He immediately turned around and prepared to leave here.


    It''s important to protect your life first, and then find a way to leave Shura hell and avoid the pursuit of the shepherd palace.

 Chapter 2141

    Qin Xuan noticed that a man wanted to escape from here, but he didn''t know that the man was Bai Qiu. He said coldly, "take it down, don''t let any of them go!"


    The voice fell, and a figure in black robe stepped out beside him. He was a high-level imperial figure. He walked across the space and blew a dark light towards Bai Qiu''s body, trying to force him to stop.


    Bai Qiu suddenly turned around, and a long golden sword appeared in her hand. When the sword was waved, the sword meaning reached the sky. A golden beam of light stabbed out and directly passed through the dark light. The dark light dissipated in an instant.


    "It''s him!" Qin Xuan and Mu Jinyu''s eyes flashed a sharp edge at the same time, and they recognized who the man was.


    It must be Bai Qiu.


    Qin Xuan always remembered that in the depths of the silent mountains that day, a man secretly assassinated him and almost killed him. Just now, the same attack reappeared.


    Mu Jinyu knows Bai Qiu very well and naturally knows what he is good at.


    Previously, in the challenge arena of Dabi, Bai Qiu always used other abilities instead of sword in order not to attract Qin Xuan''s attention. But he was chased and killed just now. He was a little flustered, so he subconsciously released the strongest attack.


    When Bai Qiu cut out the sword, his look suddenly changed, which reflected that he had exposed his identity.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the light of the endless space Avenue on his body flowed, his body hid into the void and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    A sharp color flashed in the depths of Qin Xuan''s eyes and stepped forward. He also walked across the void and pursued Bai Qiu. He already knew that Bai Qiu was the man who assassinated him that day. How could he easily let him leave.


    Let him escape today. I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch him in the future.


    Chu Feng and others immediately followed up. They were the ghost generals of Qin Xuan. If they stopped in place, it would make people feel abnormal.


    A moment later, outside Tiandi City, a figure in white came out of the void and looked a little flustered. It was Bai Qiu who fled. He looked back at his back and didn''t feel any other breath. He was relieved. Fortunately, no one came after him.


    However, before he completely relaxed, a voice of extreme indifference came from nothingness: "I said, none of them can go!"


    Bai Qiu stared at the void ahead and saw a figure chasing after him. With each step, thunder bloomed under his feet, as if walking on thunder, giving people a strong sense of visual impact. The speed was like lightning, leaving residual shadows between heaven and earth.


    However, between breathing, Qin Xuan came to baiqiu''s face, and then Chu Feng and others arrived one after another, standing around baiqiu in all directions and blocking his retreat.


    Bai Qiu glanced at Qin Xuan and others and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that the young master of xuanming sect would be interested in a little man. He even didn''t hesitate to chase him out in person. He really thinks highly of me!"


    "Didn''t you think highly of me when you assassinated me in the past? Now I''m just reciprocity." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "Assassination?" Bai Qiu''s eyes could not help but coagulate and hurriedly said, "there may be some misunderstanding between us. I have never assassinated you."


    "Can''t you remember?" Qin Xuan sneered and said, "what have you done to silence the mountains?"


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Bai Qiu looked shocked and immediately realized who was in front of him. He was shocked and said, "you are Qin Xuan!"


    Qin Xuan''s appearance changed and his temperament changed back to the past.


    He looked at Bai Qiu and opened his mouth coldly: "when you and I first met, you were hostile to me. Then you killed me in the mountains and even assassinated me. Now, you betrayed Mu Jinyu and assassinated her together with Lu Wanggong. You are brave enough. However, have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?"


    "If you become a king and defeat an enemy, you don''t need to say more." Bai Qiu spits out a cold sound. Now it''s too late to say that he can only live with Qin Xuan here today.


    "Yes, and you really don''t have to talk nonsense." Qin Xuan''s killing intention twinkles in his eyes. Bai Qiu must get rid of him today for his various behaviors.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Bai Qiu looked at Qin Xuan and others with a look of contempt. He had seen Qin Xuan''s strength and was indeed very powerful. However, he was not afraid of the peak accomplishments of the high-level imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan was in the limelight in the immortal Kingdom contest, and he seemed to have no sense of existence. But in fact, except for Dugu Mo and fan Ming, he was the strongest in the shepherd palace, otherwise he would not be trusted by Mu Jinyu.


    "It seems that you feel good about yourself." Qin Xuan looked contemptuously at Bai Qiu, and then turned his eyes to someone next to him.


    The man was Chu Feng. When he saw Qin Xuan looking at him, he immediately understood Qin Xuan''s idea, took a step forward, proudly opened his mouth to Bai Qiu and said, "I''ll fight with you."


    Bai Qiu looked a little unhappy. Is Qin Xuan crazy to this extent? He disdained to fight him and sent his men to fight. It was clearly humiliating him.


    He regarded Qin Xuan as his opponent. However, Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Is it meaningful to let him die?" Bai Qiu looked at Qin Xuan and asked, asking a middle-level imperial figure to fight is equivalent to death in his opinion.


    "If you can defeat him, I''ll stand here and let you kill him." Qin Xuan''s tone was light and light, as if he were saying a trivial word.


    Bai Qiu''s eyes suddenly solidified there and stood there for him to kill?


    It''s so arrogant!


    "OK, I''ll help you!" Bai Qiu shouted angrily, his breath climbed to the extreme, and a powerful sword power filled the air. In an instant, countless golden sword airs were raging in the void, like a golden sword. The sword spirit was rustling and tearing the space.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were calm and there were no waves. There was a dazzling seal on his body. The divine light burst out and walked directly towards Bai Qiu like a god figure.


    "Seal power?" Bai Qiu''s eyes could not help but freeze. It''s unusual for this man to practice the way of sealing.


    However, the results will not change.


    Sooner or later, Bai Qiu pushed his hands forward, and countless golden air currents swept out. A golden sword ran through the space, blowing a terrible golden sword storm, strangling Chu Feng, and the space made a harsh sound explosion.


    But at this time, Chu Feng bathed in the light of the seal and stepped directly into the storm.


    The sound of puffing and hissing kept coming out. The golden sword Qi stabbed Chu Feng''s body, but was constantly obliterated by the sealed light. All the power contained in the sword Qi was sealed and could not cause him any harm.


    At the next moment, Chu Feng''s heart moved, and a seal door appeared in his hand. He swept out with the seal door in his hand. The seal light swept the space, and a burst of explosion sound came out, and the sword Qi continued to collapse!

 Chapter 2142

    Although Chu Feng has only medium-level cultivation in the imperial realm, the advantage of sealing the king''s body has gradually emerged. Moreover, with the higher his realm, the advantage will be terrible, and it is natural to fight across the border.


    Bai Qiu looked at Chu Feng with some shock in her eyes. The waves in her heart fluctuated. Who is this person sacred?


    Even like Qin Xuan, he can fight across the border.


    When is it so easy to meet people fighting across the border?


    "Tianxuan continent, Chu Feng." Chu Feng looked at Bai Qiu and spit out a plain voice.


    "People from Tianxuan mainland!"


    Bai Qiu''s head trembled violently, and his inner shock reached an unbearable level. He was thinking, what kind of place is Tianxuan continent?


    Is it a coincidence that the two people he met are so talented?


    "I''ve never fought with high-level imperial figures. I hope you don''t let me down." Chu Feng said in a loud voice. He raised his feet and walked towards Bai Qiu. He knew that Qin Xuan asked him to deal with this person is to give him a chance to exercise. Naturally, he won''t miss it.


    When Chu Feng''s words fell, Bai Qiu realized why Qin Xuan didn''t fight himself, but let him do it.


    It turned out that he was regarded as a gold smelting stone and asked him to do accompanying practice for this person!


    "Bastard!" Bai Qiu''s eyes burst out a cold awn. His body burst out a strong sense of sword, and his body instantly turned into thousands of figures. Each figure is Bai Qiu''s face, which makes people feel a sharp meaning at a glance, as if it were a body condensed by sword.


    "Hiss..." there was a piercing sound of tearing in the space, and many baiqiu figures flickered. Finally, each figure turned into sword Qi and killed forward.


    Countless sword Qi crossed and overlapped together. At that moment, Chu Feng''s space became full of holes. The seal Shenguang sealed part of the sword Qi. However, some of the sword Qi broke the Shenguang and directly stabbed into Chu Feng''s body.


    Qin Xuan looked calm when he saw this scene, and didn''t feel too surprised. After all, the gap between the two was there, and Bai Qiu was not an ordinary person. Chu Feng couldn''t seal all Bai Qiu''s attacks.


    But Chu Feng''s strength is more than that.


    "Seal!" Chu Feng shouted loudly, his blood vessels rolled endlessly, and the momentum of the whole person soared again. The door of the seal in his hand slapped out, and the golden seals roared out, colliding with the surrounding sword Qi, and finally the two smashed at the same time.


    "What a strong seal force!" Bai Qiu trembled in her heart and was amazed at Chu Feng''s strength. A middle-level emperor figure could break his attack with all his strength, which was enough to see how terrible the other party''s talent was.


    He thought of the talent of Qin Xuan''s demons and vaguely understood something.


    However, most of the people who make friends with Tianjiao people are at the same level. If the gap is too large, it is impossible to get together.


    "Is that all you have?" Chu Feng looked at Bai Qiu again, with a hint of disdain in his tone. He didn''t use his best.


    Bai Qiu didn''t answer him. His eyes were closed and a golden sword appeared behind him. The golden light flowed on the sword, just like Shenhua. Under the cover of Shenhua, the sword revealed a sacred and extraordinary momentum, as if it were a sword used by gods, a real Shenhua sword.


    But around the divine sword, there are strands of red halo, which complement each other with the golden Shenhua, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Obviously, the divine sword is the yuan soul of Bai Qiu, and the yuan soul of the seventh level is the same as Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the soul of the divine sword yuan behind Bai Qiu, Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others had waves in their hearts. Bai Qiu was indeed a Tianjiao. The soul of the seventh level was rare. If there were no accidents, he would set foot in the realm of the great emperor in the future, and even have the hope to preach the holy land.


    "I''m so talented, but I defected to the enemy and betrayed the Lord, and Mu Jinyu treated you well. I don''t know what you think." Qin Xuan looked at Bai Qiu and said, because he was closer to Mu Jinyu, it caused his inner jealousy?


    "That''s it. It''s meaningless to say this." Bai Qiu looked at Chu Feng and said, but he responded to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Looking back, Mu Jinyu was really nice to him in the past, but because of the emergence of Qin Xuan, he had a sense of crisis. Therefore, the benefits in the past could not satisfy him. He wanted to get more things.


    In the divine sword, a powerful sword power spreads out and covers the whole space, as if the world turns into a sword world. Bai Qiu is the master of the world. He can attack every corner of the world at any time.


    Over the head of Chu Feng, countless golden beams shuttle rapidly and condense into a sword curtain. The endless sword intention falls down as if it is invincible. No force can resist the attack of the sword intention.


    Chu Feng felt the strength of those sword ideas. His body trembled uncontrollably and was oppressed by the sword power. However, there was no fear in his eyes, only a strong sense of war.


    The heart reads a move, Chu Feng whole body appears a door of seal, a total of nine, huge and magnificent, enter the strongest fighting state of seal King body.


    "Go." Chu Feng pointed out with his fingers, and the nine sealed doors flew out at the same time. They were arranged in a circular arc in the space. The roar came out. The nine sealed doors smashed Bai Qiu''s body from different directions, trying to seal him completely.


    A golden light flashed in Bai Qiu''s eyes, and his palm fell like a sword. The divine sword behind him also came out at the moment.


    A sword mark appeared in the space, the sky opened a line, and terrible cracks expanded. In the cracks, golden beams of light killed around and destroyed everything.


    "Dang..." the golden light beam chopped on the seal door and made a sonorous vibration sound. The seal door opened wide, and the overbearing seal force roared out, making the golden light beam vibrate violently. The sword power and seal power collided fiercely, and the space collapsed and broken.


    Finally, the seal power prevailed, and the golden beams were directly sealed by the seal door and disappeared.


    Bai Qiu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He clearly knows how terrible the power of this blow is. How can it be sealed?


    However, before he could react, nine sealed doors came and blocked all his retreat. Bai Qiu''s face was difficult to see the extreme, and a strong sense of crisis came into his heart.


    Is he going to fall here?


    "Die." An indifferent voice came from Chu Feng''s mouth. His heart moved. The nine sealed doors roared and squeezed Bai Qiu''s body. Bai Qiu''s sword power was incomparable. In a moment, he cut out countless terrible sword Qi and wanted to rush out.


    However, how powerful the seal gate is. He seals all the sword Qi He has killed. Looking at the God gate that keeps expanding in his pupils, Bai Qiu''s face is as white as paper and her heart is as gray as death. He roars: "no..."


    The nine seal doors converged in one place, and a sky shaking sound came out. A brilliant seal light burst out from that space. It seemed that it had been completely sealed, and all creatures no longer existed.


    Chu Feng waved his palm, and the nine seal doors slowly dissipated. The space was filled with strong seal power fluctuations, but Bai Qiu''s figure was no longer seen!

 Chapter 2143

    At this time, Chu Feng''s breath was slightly vain. The battle just now was not easy for him. This was the first time that he controlled the nine seal doors. It consumed a lot of his true yuan and soul power, but it was also surprisingly powerful.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of progress!" A hearty laugh came. Qin Xuan went to Chu Feng''s side and said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest." Chu Feng waved his hand carelessly. This battle also made him see the level of his strength. Now his combat power has been able to kill high-level emperors.


    "I''ve heard that the son of heaven has extraordinary combat power. Today I witnessed the battle with my own eyes. It''s really admirable." Another person opened his mouth and praised. He was shocked by the combat power shown by Chu Feng. The middle-level imperial realm had such strength, which was appalling.


    Not only him, but also the other four.


    They knew that Chu Feng was strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    "I''m flattered." Chu Feng smiled, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "compared with him, I''m still a lot worse."


    The eyes of all people also looked at Qin Xuan, and their hearts could not help trembling slightly. Not to mention Chu Feng. It seems that none of their peers can be compared with him so far.


    "Return it?" One of them looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Now they can leave directly.


    "Go back." Qin xuandao, the play hasn''t finished yet, and Mu Jinyu is still in the hands of xuanming gate. Naturally, he can''t go like this.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone had no objection, mainly Qin Xuan''s opinions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Tiandi City, many black robed figures stand on the void, which is the army of xuanming gate.


    The one in front is Yang Hou. He has come back. Although he didn''t kill the emperor of Lu Wanggong, he also broke his opponent''s arm, which greatly damaged his strength.


    "Yang Baofa, the childe has been away for some time. Do you want to send someone to inquire about the situation?" A figure looked at Yang Hou and asked.


    "No, it''s just a high-level imperial figure. The childe now has 16 ghost generals. There won''t be any danger." Yang Hou looked calm and didn''t worry about Qin Xuan''s safety at all.


    From this point, we can see how confident he is about xuanmingzi''s strength.


    In addition to the figures at the level of 72 emperors, there are few opponents among their peers.


    "That''s what I said." The other party nodded. The childe has always acted steadily. There should be no accident.


    Just as they were talking, several smells came from the distance. Everyone looked over there, and their look finally eased a lot. It was Qin Xuan and others who returned.


    "Young master, can you kill that man?" Yang Hou looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "The man is dead." Qin Xuan said faintly, with no waves in his tone, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yang Hou and others flashed a bright smile in their eyes. It seems that the childe''s strength has soared and is expected to compete for the opportunity of the burial place.


    Qin Xuan looked around and then looked in a direction. There were several figures standing there. It was Mu Jinyu and Ling song.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, Mu Jinyu''s face immediately became indifferent. Even if Qin Xuan saved her, she didn''t like this person.


    It was this man who killed Qin Xuan.


    Yang Hou glanced at Mu Jinyu and Qin Xuan. He was still puzzled. Why did the childe save the woman?


    Even if she is the princess, it doesn''t seem necessary. After all, they are involved in the internal affairs of jiutianxian. Jiutianxian country will not accept their affection, but will hate them.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a smile, which revealed a sense of strangeness and beauty. He stepped up to Mu Jinyu and said with a smile: "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet."


    Mu Jinyu looked away and didn''t respond to his words.


    When Yang Hou and others in xuanming gate heard Qin Xuan''s words, their eyes suddenly became strange.


    Childe saved this woman. Did you... Have a crush on her?


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m xuanmingzi, the son of xuanmingmen." Qin Xuan said to himself, "I just saved your life. I''m your benefactor. Is your attitude so cold to me?"


    "You are no better than them." Mu Jinyu spoke coldly.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan raised a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to ask, "in the eyes of the girl, I am the same kind of person as them?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Jinyu turned to him with beautiful eyes and said coldly, "what''s the difference between you and them?"


    Qin Xuan pretended to show a trace of thinking, and nodded a moment later: "in this way, it does make some sense, but the practice world is cruel, and the strong is respected. This is my territory. I can do whatever I want. Who can manage me?"


    Mu Jinyu was speechless.


    Although she knew Qin Xuan was right, she was still very angry.


    "When I first saw the girl just now, I was fascinated by her beauty. I fell in love with her at first sight and was shocked. Therefore, I took the initiative to save her. If the girl doesn''t mind, why don''t we touch her?" Qin Xuan said with a smile, glancing wantonly at Mu Jinyu''s exquisite body, looking extremely frivolous.


    When Yang Hou and others saw this scene, their hearts were like a mirror. Most heroes in the world were sad about the beauty pass, and the childe was no exception.


    However, this woman is really very beautiful. Her appearance and temperament are flawless. She can''t find any fault. If she marries into the xuanming gate, it doesn''t disgrace their childe''s reputation.


    Moreover, as the princess of the nine heavenly immortals country, if she was with the childe, xuanming gate would have a close connection with the nine heavenly immortals country, which would be beneficial to them.


    "So this is the childe''s plan?" Yang Hou''s eyes showed a hint of insight. The childe was still thoughtful as always, which was longer than he thought.


    Chu Feng and others glanced at Qin Xuan and slightly stirred his eyebrows. If it was not clear that Qin Xuan was not a lecherous person, they almost believed it. This guy''s acting skills were better and he was too deep into the play!


    Mu Jinyu saw Qin Xuan''s eyes and felt that she had been greatly violated. She looked at Qin Xuan with hatred and said coldly, "I take back what I said just now. You''re not even as good as them. You''re a shameless scum!"


    "Shameless is shameless. It''s a blessing for me to be humiliated by the woman I like." Qin Xuan smiled and said, looking particularly elegant, and there was no anger on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Eyes solidified in the air, not only mu Jinyu, Yang Hou and xuanmingmen, but also Chu Feng and several other Tianxuan people.


    "Worthy of being a childe, you can bend and stretch!" Yang Hou and others whispered in their hearts, and their eyes showed a faint look of admiration. They hadn''t found such a side of the childe before. Today, they have opened their eyes.


    Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan with dull eyes and was speechless in his heart. How shameless was the young master of xuanming sect?

 Chapter 2144

    Shameless, absolutely shameless.


    He is cruel and murderous, but he can speak such greasy words. It can be seen how terrible this person is. He is a devil in human skin.


    If Qin Xuan knew what Mu Jinyu was thinking, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "What do you want to do to me and imprison me?" Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly that she had delivered a message to fan Ming. If she couldn''t go back safely, both the shepherd palace and the nine immortal kingdom would attack the xuanming gate.


    "Of course not. How could I be so rude to a girl." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m going to Sixiang city. I believe that jiutianxian country has also gone, so I sent the princess to Sixiang city to avoid being assassinated on the road."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help blinking. Would he be so kind?


    "You killed my friend. I''ll settle this account with you." Mu Jinyu stared at Qin Xuan and said seriously, "don''t think you saved me, I''ll let it go. I advise you to think clearly. Once you return to Sixiang City, I''ll send someone to kill you."


    Mu Jinyu''s words made Yang Hou and others stare. If so, didn''t they save an enemy?


    Not only did it no good, but it completely offended the nine immortals kingdom.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face remained calm as usual and said, "it''s natural. Killing the princess''s friend and saving the princess are two different things. No matter when and where, the princess can avenge me for her friend. I won''t have any complaints."


    Mu Jinyu was stunned. She thought Qin Xuan would change her mind and might even do something to her. However, he didn''t do so.


    Are you afraid of her identity as a princess?


    She didn''t think so. He had ordered to kill everyone in the king Lu Palace on the spot. Obviously, he was not afraid to offend the king Lu palace. Naturally, he wouldn''t care too much about her Princess.


    At the moment, Mu Jinyu looked at the young man in front of her and felt that she couldn''t see through him.


    Yang Hou took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. It seemed that the childe was really moved. He was desperate to save her, even if there was no result in the end.


    This is probably love at first sight.


    "Master." Chu Feng and other Tianxuan people secretly said that they admired Qin Xuan. In this way, no one would doubt his real intention to save Mu Jinyu.


    Qin Xuan looked away from Mu Jinyu and looked ahead. His face suddenly calmed down: "the princess and I met for the first time and don''t know much about me. After a long time of contact, maybe there will be other feelings."


    This time, Mu Jinyu surprisingly didn''t refute. Qin Xuan''s words just now touched her a lot.


    Mu Jinyu glanced over at Qin Xuan and was a little distracted. Why did she seem to see his shadow on this person?


    Is this her illusion?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said in a loud voice. Suddenly, the xuanming gate army walked in the air and went in the direction of Sixiang city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sixiang City, in the palace where the shepherd''s palace is stationed, fan Ming summoned the owner of the shepherd''s palace to urgently discuss countermeasures after receiving the voice of Mu Jinyu.


    "I don''t know what happened when I was summoned in this way?" Yan ferocious looked at fan Ming suspiciously, and others didn''t know the situation.


    "Something has happened to miss. Now she is in the hands of xuanming gate!" Fan Ming said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and all faces immediately showed an extremely surprised look. Isn''t miss in the palace? How could something happen?


    At the next moment, their eyes could not help but stagnate, and they suddenly realized what they had been in the palace these days, but they had never seen her appear. Could it be that she was not in the palace at all?


    Up to now, fan Ming knew that he couldn''t hide any more and explained to the crowd: "the young lady didn''t come with us, but went to Tiandi city with Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan has fallen and the young lady has been detained."


    "This..." Yan ferocious, Liu Qi and others trembled fiercely. Why did this happen?


    "But at present, the young lady is OK. The xuanming gate hasn''t moved her, but we have to make preparations in advance to save the young lady from the xuanming gate." Fan Ming said.


    "Everything is at your disposal." Everyone nodded and said that Dugu Mo was not there. Fan Ming was the strongest here and came from the palace with the young lady. Naturally, he listened to his arrangement.


    Then there was a cold feeling in fan Ming''s eyes. In addition, there was another thing to deal with.


    He took out the voice jade and wriggled his lips. He didn''t know who he was speaking to.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the manor where King Lu''s palace is located, the atmosphere is particularly heavy and depressed. Lu Xiao sits at the stone table with a gloomy face.


    He has got the news that the assassination of Mu Jinyu was not only successful, but almost all their people were destroyed. Only one person left alive, but was also seriously injured and his arm was cut off.


    The result was unexpected to him.


    It was so sudden that it was about to succeed. No one would have expected that the young master of xuanming sect would intervene in this matter, which led to the disclosure of their plan and lost everything.


    In fact, the killing of those people was nothing to Lu Xiao. What really worried him was that Mu Jinyu recognized them as the people of Lu palace. Once this matter was learned by the fourth prince, the consequences would be very serious.


    Although Xianguo advocates competition, if assassination happens, Xianguo will not tolerate it and will certainly punish it vigorously.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do next, a figure in black suddenly appeared in the sky of the manor, so silent that it didn''t attract anyone''s attention for the first time.


    The man in black looked indifferent. He looked at the manor below and took a step forward. In an instant, a terrible pressure diffused from his body and quickly spread around, enveloping the whole manor.


    At this moment, the manor was completely disturbed, and countless people showed their sharp eyes. Who came?


    Powerful figures rose from below and appeared over the manor one after another. They all looked at the man in black. Lu Xiao was also among them. When they saw the man, his face changed. It was him!


    Dugu Mo, one of the two strongest in the shepherd palace.


    In the pastoral City, some people call him murderous God!


    He didn''t appear when he was in the immortal kingdom. Now, he even appears here.


    Not only did Lu Xiao recognize him, but some strong men around him also knew that the man was Dugu Mo, and there was a dignified look on his face.


    This is a demon who kills without blinking an eye.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Xiao looked at Dugu Mo and asked him. Although he had guessed something in his heart, he could only pretend not to know and could not admit it himself.


    If you don''t admit it, even if the immortal Kingdom gets the news, it can''t really convict him. On the contrary, once you admit it, not only will he be sent back to Qingxuan, but also his father will be punished by the Lord of the country.

 Chapter 2145

    The western suburb manor is filled with a suffocating atmosphere.


    The crowd in King Lu palace looked at the figure in black and stood there quietly alone, as if he was the only one in the world. From him, they felt a sense of killing that had been suppressed for a long time.


    However, no one dares to act rashly. Although King Lu palace is as strong as clouds and its overall strength is much stronger than that of King Mu palace, it is inferior in terms of top combat power. No one here is confident that he can stop Dugu mo.


    It is said that Dugu Mo is a man carefully selected by the shepherd Lord from millions of troops. He has experienced countless life and death bloody battles. I don''t know how many dead souls have been buried by his ruthless sword.


    Who dares to stop such a murderous God easily?


    "Did you send someone to assassinate you?" Dugu Mo looked up at Lu Xiao, and a faint voice came out of his mouth. He couldn''t hear his happiness and anger.


    "Assassinating Jinyu? Is there such a thing?" Lu Xiao looked stunned and looked puzzled, as if he didn''t know it at all.


    Naturally, other insiders in the Lu palace didn''t dare to say much. They all kept silent as if nothing had happened.


    This is king Lu''s palace. Dugu Mo must be afraid to mess around.


    "Not long ago, in Tiandi City, the princess was assassinated and nearly died." Dugu Mo said it to himself, and he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    "She was assassinated in Tiandi city?" Lu Xiao continued to act and said, "I thought she was also in Sixiang city. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong, otherwise it would be the loss of the immortal country."


    "At that time, it was said that those people came from the Lu Wang palace." Dugu Mo said again with a calm tone.


    The words fell, and Lu Xiao''s pupils contracted slightly. Did you come to ask him for punishment?


    "Your Excellency means that I sent someone to Tiandi city to assassinate Jinyu?" Lu Xiao looked at Dugu Mo and asked, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone, as if he had been wronged.


    "Don''t you admit it?" Dugu Mo glanced at Lu Xiao indifferently, and his palm stretched forward. Suddenly, the air flow of the powerful knife in the void flowed past, cutting the space, and cracks appeared one after another, puffing out a terrible breath.


    Many people looked more dignified when they saw this scene, and felt a strong sense of killing.


    What is this murderous God trying to do?


    "You have no evidence, but you come here to slander me. What will happen in the future?" Lu Xiao looked at Dugu Mo and asked him if he had to. He didn''t want to fight with Dugu mo. in the face of such strong people, they were definitely the losing party.


    "Consequences? It seems that you have never considered the consequences."


    A dull sound came from Dugu Mo''s mouth. With the palm of his hand pressed down, the air flow of endless knives dropped downward, which was extremely sharp. The puff sound came out. The space seemed to turn into a terrible battlefield, killing in all directions. Everywhere he passed, the space was broken, and no force could stop it.


    "Crazy!" The crowd around him changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Dugu Mo was so bold that he dared to kill here.


    It is worthy of killing God. He acts without considering the consequences.


    "Go!" Lu Xiao immediately said, and the voice fell. All figures rushed to Dugu Mo with a strong breath, and all kinds of magic attacks bloomed. However, the blade is so powerful that it destroys everything. It directly kills a space channel from many attacks and is close to Lu Xiao''s direction.


    "This..." the strong people trembled in their hearts. Is it so strong?


    Dugu Mo is not only the great emperor, but also a figure standing at the peak of the great emperor. His attack can not be stopped by ordinary people.


    At this moment, two figures came out beside Lu Xiao. They were the strongest figures around Lu Xiao and the realm of the great emperor. Although they were inferior to Dugu Murdoch, the gap was not too big.


    They raised their hands and blew out a palm at the same time. Thousands of palms erupted from the void. The rumbling sound came out, and the palmprints collided with the blade and dissipated at the same time.


    "Stop it, or it won''t end well in the shepherd palace." One of them looked at Dugu silent and said in a deep voice.


    However, Dugu Mo didn''t seem to hear this. He walked forward. A long knife appeared in his hand and cut it out, which seemed to break the world. A huge gap appeared and spread to both sides. Countless bright knife lights broke out in the gap, destroying everything and showing the ultimate meaning of killing.


    The two strong men could not help but be moved by the sense of Tao in the space. They realized the gap between themselves and Dugu Mo, but now they have to go if they don''t want to.


    They step across the space and come to the area covered by the knife light.


    One of them had a long gun in his hand. The long gun danced, and a huge golden pattern appeared in the space. The endless divine light flowed on the pattern. The space trembled and the avenue resonated. Then he saw a long gun coming out with the world-shaking power and piercing the knife light.


    The other person summoned a golden dragon, which hovered in the sky. The huge dragon body swung and blew a powerful demon storm. The blade was involved in the storm and broken down bit by bit.


    When people saw this scene, they relaxed a little and finally stopped it.


    However, at the next moment, Dugu Mo''s body disappeared in the same place. At the next moment, his body appeared in the evil storm.


    Wielding the long sabre in your hand, in a moment, countless red Sabre awns bloomed wildly in the storm. The red brilliance completely annihilated the storm. Broken sounds came out, and the storm burst apart. It seemed that you couldn''t bear the power.


    Before everyone could react, Dugu silently disappeared again and appeared on the top of the golden pattern.


    There was no expression on his face. His arms trembled, and the light of the red knife continued to fall. It bombarded the golden pattern fiercely. The pattern trembled violently, and was shattered into nothingness with a loud noise.


    The vast space is silent, only the beating heart of all people.


    They looked at the figure in black as if they were looking at a murderous God. It was too strong and made people feel powerless.


    If they rush forward, they will naturally be able to push them back. However, who will go first?


    Who goes up, who dies!


    Lu Xiao''s face was very ugly at this time. Dugu Mo dared to kill him alone. If he entered a deserted place, he simply didn''t pay attention to him.


    At this time, a cold killing intention fell on Lu Xiao, which made Lu Xiao tremble slightly. Looking up at the sky, he saw Dugu Mo looking at himself and asked indifferently, "are you afraid of death?"


    Lu Xiao suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. Dugu Mo asked him, are you afraid of death!


    If he dies here, no one in the world can save his life, even the shepherd palace.


    "Don''t let me see you again later."


    Dugu Mo left a calm voice, then turned into a knife light and shot into the void, as if he had never appeared!

 Chapter 2146

    Over the manor, there are terrible space cracks, shocking and filled with the smell of destruction.


    People looked at the scene in front of them, their hearts trembled, and their breathing was a little short.


    Is this the style of killing God?


    They have experienced it personally. They are domineering and strong.


    If Dugu Mo didn''t have a little scruples about Lu Xiao''s identity and didn''t want to make things too big, he would definitely raze this place to the ground without any mercy. At least, Lu Xiao would die, and no one could keep him.


    "Shizi, I''m incompetent." The two powerful emperors came to Lu Xiao with a guilty tone.


    "I don''t blame you." Lu Xiao shook his head. It''s no use blaming them at this time. He also knows that they have tried their best and can''t be stopped.


    "Judging from the strength he just showed, I''m afraid he has stepped into that territory. The son of God might as well tell King Lu what happened here and ask him to come down to help?" One person suggested that King Lu''s palace was no worse than the shepherd''s palace. Naturally, there were people who could rival Dugu mo.


    One person can suppress Dugu mo.


    Hearing the man''s words, Lu Xiao showed a look of thinking, and then nodded: "I will report to my father and ask him to send someone."


    Lu Xiao also realized the seriousness of the matter. Dugu Mo could easily kill him here and almost threatened his life. Other forces must have such characters. If such a thing happens again, how should we deal with it at that time?


    To be on the safe side, we must find a person of this level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, a large army came outside the four elephant city. It was the people of xuanming gate.


    Qin Xuan looked at the city ahead and said, "the front is the four elephant city. I''ll send it here. The princess can leave."


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Along the way, xuanmingzi didn''t harass her. He just talked to her occasionally and behaved properly. Now he let her leave by herself. Did she really misunderstand him?


    In fact, he is not as bad as he thought?


    But at the thought of Qin Xuan''s death in his hands, Mu Jinyu was in a bad mood. Maybe everything he showed was an illusion and deliberately deceived her.


    With his fickle character, it''s not impossible to do such a thing.


    "Remember what I said and I''ll avenge you." Mu Jinyu left a voice and then walked forward. Ling song and others naturally left with her. At least they had to send her back to the Mu King''s palace and then return to Jiutian city.


    Looking at Mu Jinyu''s leaving figure, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a gentle smile in his eyes. He relaxed a lot in his heart and finally sent her back safely.


    "It seems that the childe is very confident." When Yang Hou saw the smile in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help joking.


    "What confidence?" Qin Xuan looked at him and asked.


    "Nature is the confidence to take her down." Yang Hou showed a meaningful look and said, "I have to say that the childe''s plot is very profound. It''s hard to get. Coupled with what he said before, the impression in her heart must have changed. In the future, as long as she performs well in front of her, it''s not enough to capture her."


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Yang Hou, and then smiled: "Yang protector is really experienced. You can see through it at a glance."


    "Where? Now I can''t understand you." Yang Hou said with a smile: "I thought the childe was not interested in the love between men and women. I didn''t expect that the childe would have an infatuated side. It seemed that he had suddenly changed his personality and was very different."


    "Does Yang HUFA think it''s bad for me?" Qin Xuan asked faintly, but there were some waves in his heart. Is Yang Hou testing him?


    "People always change, which is normal." Yang Hou replied.


    "Enter the city." Qin Xuan said.


    Later, the army of xuanming gate stepped into the four elephant City, but it didn''t cause much noise. It was extremely low-key. Now there are countless great forces in the four elephant city. Xuanming gate can only be regarded as one of them, and it can''t be called the top force. Naturally, it didn''t dare to show off too much.


    Before the arrival of the army, the xuanming gate had sent people to the four elephant city in advance, arranged everything and built the palace, so the army rushed directly to the palace and settled down.


    Xuanming Gate Palace is a magnificent palace.


    A gray figure sits on the throne at the top with extraordinary temperament. Overlooking the crowd below, this person is naturally Qin Xuan.


    "What is the situation in the place of burial today?" Qin Xuan looked at a man and asked. The man was responsible for inquiring about the news of Sixiang city before.


    The man stepped forward and hugged his fist and said, "I inform you, childe, several powerful people went to inspect the day before yesterday and found that the coercion has weakened a lot. Maybe the prohibition will be broken by force these days."


    "What forces have arrived in the four elephant city now?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "In addition to the Wuxiang sword sect, there are other forces that rule the territory, including the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, the heaven of creation, the spirit refining cult and the heaven hall. As for other forces, there are countless, I''m afraid there are more than a dozen." The man replied.


    "So much?" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. He thought that many forces would come, but the number still exceeded his expectation.


    It seems that the temptation of the burial place to these forces is huge, otherwise there would not be so many forces coming.


    "All forces gather in one city. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm at that time." Yang Hou''s face is quite dignified. Although xuanming gate is not weak, it doesn''t have much advantage to compete with so many forces.


    "Fortunately, the childe has successfully refined sixteen ghosts. At that time, he will form a xuanming Tiansha array. I think there are not many people in his generation who can compete with the childe!" A man at the bottom looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "Yes, when the Tiansha formation comes out, who will compete with it?" Others agreed.


    "Young master, have you tested the power of Tiansha array? Do you need to try it in advance?" Yang Hou suddenly asked Qin Xuan.


    "No, I''ve already tried." Qin Xuan waved his hand. Although he knew how to swing the celestial ghost array of xuanming gate, he didn''t have 16 ghost generals in his hand. Naturally, this array couldn''t be put out.


    "That''s good." Yang Hou nodded without asking.


    "Continue to send people to inquire about the news, always pay attention to the trends of other forces, and report to me as soon as you have news." Qin Xuan ordered.


    "Yes." The people answered.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan waved and then left the hall one after another. Yang Hou also left, leaving only Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to leave. You change your clothes and go out to inquire about the whereabouts of Tianxuan." Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and said.


    "Well, it''s up to me." Chu Feng nodded quietly, and then quietly left the hall without any attention.

 Chapter 2147

    When night falls, the full moon is in the sky, and a round of moonlight falls, enveloping the vast four elephant city.


    In a palace in the shepherd''s palace, Mu Jinyu called all the people in the palace and told them what happened.


    After learning the truth, fan Ming, Yan ferocious and others looked very angry. Unexpectedly, the informant was Bai Qiu, which was really hard for them to accept.


    Although they know that the princess has been colder to Bai Qiu and closer to Qin Xuan, they never thought that Bai Qiu would do such a rebellious thing. It''s damned.


    "Did Bai Qiu escape?" Fan Ming asked. His eyes were full of killing intention. Obviously, he would not let Bai Qiu go.


    "At that time, xuanmingzi took people to chase him out. He should have been dead." Mu Jinyu responded with a sigh in her heart. She had put some expectations on Bai Qiu, but she didn''t think she betrayed her in the end.


    "Qin Xuan fell, which is the biggest regret." Yan ferocious sighed.


    Others also showed a trace of regret. Qin Xuan''s talent is a monster. He will become a great weapon in the future. He fell into the hands of the xuanming sect childe. He is really jealous of talents.


    Mu Jinyu looked dim and lost. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s death had a great impact on her.


    She promised to help him find Tianxuan''s companion, but in the end, she couldn''t cash it.


    "Has Mr. Dugu ever come back?" Mu Jinyu suddenly looked at fan Ming and asked him, "Mr. Dugu in her mouth is Dugu Mo naturally.".


    Earlier, when Mu Jinyu and others went to Jiutian city to participate in the big match, Dugu Mo guarded the city. Later, when he learned the news of the place of burial, Dugu Mo left the city and came to Sixiang city to inquire about the news here.


    "No, but he''s always there." Fan Mingdao.


    Mu Jinyu nodded slightly. Dugu Mo was the person she trusted most. She would be really relieved if she had him around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a secluded courtyard, a young man in white stood with his hands on his back and looked up at the moon. He had a dusty temperament. Beside him stood a middle-aged man, saying something.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize them at a glance.


    It turned out that the young man was Yu Yu, and the middle-aged man beside him was Yu Sheng''s entourage, Xiangjun.


    "Mu Jinyu was never in the palace before. She came back today. Someone witnessed that she was sent by the xuanming gate." Xiangjun said.


    "Xuanming gate?" Yu Yu couldn''t help but utter a question.


    "The ruling power of Tiandi city comes from beixuan continent." Xiangjun explained that he didn''t know much about the xuanming gate at first, but the xuanming gate was also in the Wuxiang sword area. When he asked someone, he probably knew the details.


    "Oh." Yu Yu replied softly, without much fluctuation on his face, as if this matter had not aroused his interest.


    Xiangjun glanced at Yu Yu and said, "Qin Xuan has never appeared."


    "Not yet?" Yu Yu frowned. He had been secretly watching the trend of Qin Xuan, but until today, Qin Xuan didn''t appear, so only two possibilities make sense.


    He has been practicing in the palace without going out, or he didn''t come to Sixiang city at all.


    "Do you need me to invite him tomorrow?" Xiang Jun asked.


    "No need. I invited you once last time. If you ask again, there is no sufficient reason, and the shepherd palace will not let people go." Yu Yu shook his head and said, "the day of burial is about to open. If he is there, I believe he will appear."


    "Nowadays, many forces want to intervene in this matter. There are several figures of emperor 72. The little Lord pays too much attention to him." Xiangjun whispered. By implication, he thought Yu Yu Yu valued Qin Xuan too much and should focus on other opponents.


    "Uncle Xiang said the same." Yu Yu nodded slightly. Now in this city, there are several opponents worthy of his attention, which should not be underestimated.


    Two days later, an explosive news came out of Sixiang city.


    Wuxiang sword sect, the overlord of Wuxiang sword domain, invited the major forces of Sixiang city to the burial place to jointly discuss the countermeasures to break the ban.


    After the news came out, countless people in Sixiang city were boiling. It seems that the Wuxiang sword sect can''t sit still!


    In fact, some people are ready to move for a long time, but they don''t dare to come forward easily. For such a level of major event, there must be enough forces to come forward, otherwise once there is a disagreement, they can''t control the scene at all.


    The four elephant city belongs to the Wuxiang sword region, which is naturally more appropriate to be presided over by the Wuxiang sword sect.


    The voice of Wuxiang sword sect soon spread to all major forces. All forces agreed without any opinion.


    No matter whether the Wuxiang sword sect is sincere or false, this decision is good for everyone. The most important thing at present is to open the place of burial. As for how many opportunities we can compete for, it depends on our own luck.


    Xuanming Gate Palace, Qin Xuan''s bedroom.


    Chu Feng has returned. He investigated secretly in the city, but he didn''t hear about the whereabouts of Tianxuan. Maybe there are no Tianxuan people here, or maybe they deliberately hide their identity and don''t want to be exposed.


    "Since you haven''t found it, put it down for the time being. They will naturally appear when they should appear." Qin Xuan said, it''s not good for them to appear now. Now their strength is too weak to protect themselves.


    Chu Feng nodded. Now it''s the only way.


    "These days, I have come across the shackles of breaking the environment. I may break the environment." Qin Xuan said again.


    "Break the border here?" Chu Feng''s eyes looked puzzled.


    "No, xuanmingzi''s realm is a medium-level imperial realm. If I break the realm here, it will arouse the suspicion of Yang Hou and them. I can only find a chance to go there." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, in addition, he can''t do it in public, otherwise he will expose his identity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, all the major forces of the four elephant city went out to the place of burial path. The scene was very sensational, and many people followed, hoping to witness the opening of the place of burial path.


    Qin Xuan also set out with the people of xuanming gate, but he didn''t take too many people. After all, today he just went to inquire about the situation, not really enter the place of burial.


    The burial place is in the north of Sixiang city. Now, there is a huge stone tablet standing there. A broken corner of the stone tablet is carved with Ancient Runes. It is extremely mysterious, as if it contains the truth of the road, which can''t be understood by ginseng.


    Behind the stone tablet is a vast area. However, no one dares to approach or can approach it. That area is under prohibition and buries the body of the gods.


    At this moment, in the area in front of the stone tablet, figures appear on the void. Standing according to different camps, they are full of figures at a glance, and most of them are full of extraordinary temperament!

 Chapter 2148

    Countless people looked at the ancient stone tablet in front and looked dignified. From the ancient stone tablet, they could feel a thick and profound breath, which seemed to have the power of the road flowing into it and giving it strong power.


    It must be a powerful magic weapon, otherwise we can''t control this world.


    The stone tablet should be left by the ancestors who fell here.


    Despite the erosion of countless years, the stone tablet is still strong and stands on this land. No one dares to intrude into it.


    However, since this burial place has been exposed, even if the stone tablet is strong, it can''t hold the hidden opportunity. It''s only a matter of time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also fell on the stone tablet. Somehow, he had a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it before.


    A moment later, he finally knew why he felt this way.


    When he was in the dragon family, he took 13 steps under the Tianzhao stele, and entered the internal space of the Tianzhao stele to talk to a stele spirit named qianjue. Qianjue said that the Tianzhao stele is an ancient artifact and is known as the eternal immortal stele!


    This stone tablet, like the eternal immortal tablet, is a relic of ancient times and contains the breath of ancient times. No wonder he feels a sense of familiarity.


    "I don''t know the origin of this stone tablet." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he could suppress a world. It should not be ordinary.


    "Everyone is here!"


    At this time, a bright voice came out, and a young figure stepped out. The man was wearing a mysterious robe, with sword eyebrows and stars, sharp facial features, a smile on his face, and a natural and unrestrained spirit, like a wanderer.


    The crowd from all directions looked at him, with a sharp edge shining in their eyes.


    That young man is the sword of the generation of Wuxiang sword sect. He is also the seventh descendant of Wuxiang sword saint, known as sword seven.


    As a sword of Wuxiang sword sect, from the perspective of identity alone, among all the people of Wuxiang sword sect in Shura hell, Jianqi has the highest identity and can be called the ruler of Wuxiang sword domain. The previous orders were issued by Jianqi.


    Of course, in addition to the transcendence of status, the talent of sword seven itself is also surprisingly strong. It is known as a natural sword body. It was born for the sword. The sword cuts through the ages and ranks 30th in the sky list.


    When Yang Hou told Qin Xuan some news about sword seven, Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. Did he rank 30th in the sky list?


    If he remembers correctly, Yu you''s ranking is 37th, and sword seven is seven times higher than Yu you, which shows how terrible his talent should be!


    "It is said that this sword seven is extremely gifted and is the most gifted descendant of the Wuxiang sword saint. In fact, he also has several disciples in the imperial realm, but he finally granted sword seven as a sword and handed over all rights to him, which also shows his trust in sword seven." Yang Hou continued.


    "He is indeed an extraordinary person." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. At the first sight of Jian Qi, he knew that this person was not simple. Sure enough, his identity and strength perfectly proved this.


    "I''ve always heard that the sword is unique and has a natural sword body. I''m finally lucky to see my true face today." Another voice came out and attracted everyone''s eyes for a time.


    I saw the speaker dressed luxuriantly and revealed a noble temperament all over his body. His long hair was elegant, and his eyes glittered with golden luster, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "It''s brother Cang. I''ve heard a lot about it!" Jian Qi looked at the young man in Chinese clothes and said hello with a smile.


    The young man in Chinese clothes, named cangtianfang, is the leader of the Shaodian Temple of Cangtian temple. Like Wuxiang sword sect, Cangtian temple is also the overlord force that rules the domain.


    It''s no surprise that Jianqi can see his identity at a glance. After staying in Sixiang city for so long, their every move is probably under the sight of Wuxiang sword sect. Jianqi has long known his background like the back of his hand.


    "Brother Yi is here too!" Jian Qi''s eyes turned to another direction, which was the location of the nine immortal kingdom.


    "I don''t deserve it." Yiji smiled, which was a response to the other party.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yi Ji. Behind Yi Ji, he saw many people, including Lu Xiao and Mu Jinyu.


    However, the positions of the people in the two royal palaces are very open and clear. It is obvious that there is a gap because of the assassination.


    It seemed that she sensed something. Mu Jinyu turned her beautiful eyes and just met Qin Xuan''s line of sight in the air.


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking at herself, some waves suddenly appeared in her eyes, but she just looked at each other and moved away, as if they had never known each other.


    "I haven''t calmed down yet." Qin Jinyu has no choice but to explain to her.


    "Brother Han, brother Ning." Jian Qi greeted them again with a modest and gentle attitude.


    Those two people are also the power holders of overlord forces. They are Han Qian of soul refining God cult and Ning Wuke of fortune fairy palace. They are both the peak accomplishments of high-level imperial realm.


    Wuxiang sword sect, jiutianxian Kingdom, heaven hall, soul refining cult and heaven hall are the five strongest forces present, all ruling the land of a domain.


    Therefore, Jianqi put down his identity and took the initiative to say hello to the other four people. As for the others, Jianqi ignored them directly.


    Other people see this differential treatment. Although they are dissatisfied with it, they have nothing to say. This is a normal thing. If it were them, they would not talk to people who are lower than themselves.


    "Brother Jian seems to have missed someone." Yi Ji looked at Jian Qi and suddenly spoke.


    "Brother Yi, what does that mean?" Sword seven is a little puzzled, missing a person?


    Is there someone worth making friends with here?


    I saw a smile on Yi Ji''s face and looked at a position where there were only a few figures. It looked like several casual practitioners. The man in the middle was a man in white, elegant and extraordinary.


    "That is the son of Yu Sheng, Yu you." Yi Ji introduced Yu Yu.


    He didn''t introduce who Yu Sheng was, just because the word Yu you is enough to represent everything.


    Yi Ji''s voice fell, Jian Qi''s pupils didn''t shrink slightly, and his eyes stared at Yu Yu from space. Naturally, he knew who Yu Yu was.


    Yu Yu ranked 37th on the sky list, only a few places lower than him.


    Not only did Jian Qi pay attention to Yu you, but cangtianfang, Ning Wuque and Han Qian all looked at Yu you. They looked serious, and their ranking was not as high as Yu you.


    If it weren''t for Yiji''s introduction, they didn''t know there was an extraordinary figure hidden here.


    Qin Xuan seemed to see something and took a meaningful look at Yi Ji. Yi Ji introduced Yu Yu to everyone. I''m afraid it was not because he appreciated Yu Yu, but because he was afraid of him that he pushed Yu Yu to everyone.


    In this way, everyone will notice Yuyou. Yuyou can hardly pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger and take the opportunity to make a profit.

 Chapter 2149

    Feeling the eyes from all around, Yu Yu''s face was as calm as ever. He looked at Yi Ji and said with a smile: "brother Yi, I''m flattered."


    "Brother Yu is like this. Yi is just telling the truth." Yiji responded with a smile.


    The conversation between the two people is like a chat with friends. It seems that there is nothing wrong, but the person with delicate mind can detect the difference.


    Jian Qi was so clever that he quickly reflected what Yi Ji meant by his previous words. However, he was happy to see his success. If Yi Ji hadn''t reminded him, he really ignored Yu Yu.


    This person is definitely a worthy opponent.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s discuss the countermeasures to break the ban." The seven swords opened their mouths to the crowd, which is why they invited them to come.


    "Brother Jian, since you speak, do you have any good ideas?" Heaven looked at Jian Qi and asked.


    "I ordered someone to check it before. The ancient monument still has the power left in ancient times. However, there is not much left. As long as the ancient monument is broken, the place of burial must appear."


    Sword seven continued to speak: "with the power of our Wuxiang sword sect, it is difficult to break the stone tablet. Therefore, I propose that all major forces send strong ones together to attack the ancient tablet."


    Hearing Jianqi''s words, the crowd present were silent.


    It''s not impossible to work together, but who is the main one?


    Moreover, if the stone tablet is successfully broken into the place of burial, who can enter and who can''t?


    These things must be handled well first, otherwise no one will really cooperate. No one wants to pay the price, but eventually they become the wedding clothes of others, such as the heaven hall, the nine celestial immortal Kingdom and other overlord forces. Naturally, they don''t want to be used by others.


    "Brother Jian thinks that how to join hands is the most appropriate to ensure the interests of those who take the shot?" Heaven Fang looked at Jian Qi and asked directly. He could agree to Jian Qi''s proposal, but only if he was satisfied.


    "Yes, I''m curious, too." Han Qian echoed.


    "If you are lucky enough to break the stone tablet, then the forces that make the move can enter the burial place first. After all the forces that make the move enter, other forces will enter again. What do you think?" Jian Qi looked at the sky and asked Han Qian.


    Cangtianfang and Han Qian frowned, which was not the answer they wanted.


    They hope that without the power of hand, they are not allowed to be buried in the place of Tao.


    After all, the more forces they enter, the fewer opportunities they will get, and the fewer people they enter, the better.


    But in addition to the method of Jianqi, they can''t think of any good countermeasures. There are so many forces here that they can''t order other forces not to enter the burial place.


    Qin Xuan looked around and took the look of many people into his eyes. He did not rule out that some people wanted to fish in troubled waters and hoped that those great forces would break the place of burial. They took the opportunity to enter it and make a fortune.


    "Let''s break the stone tablet first. We came here just to discuss countermeasures?" Ning Wuque suddenly said, which made many people''s eyes show a different color. He even agreed with Jian Qi''s words.


    Doesn''t he care if his chance is shared with others?


    "The place of burial is so easy to enter. The opportunities left by the gods are not available to ordinary people. Everything depends on their own strength. Otherwise, even if they go in, they will just die." Ning Wuque said again in a very calm tone, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    The people nodded slightly when they heard this. Rather, they said it correctly.


    Whenever a place of burial appears, it will always be accompanied by blood and fighting. People with weak strength will only become a stepping stone for others in the end. It is unlikely to take advantage of the chaos to get opportunities.


    The things left by the gods are not so easy to take.


    "In that case, I sent one person to the heaven hall." Heaven said in a loud voice. After that, he looked at a man beside him. The man immediately understood and stepped forward to come out in front of the crowd.


    Many strong men''s eyes fell on the man and immediately felt his cultivation, and a strange light flashed in their eyes.


    The great emperor, moreover, has stepped into that realm.


    Looking at the powerful figure in front, there are waves in the hearts of the strong forces. The heaven hall is really strong. Directly send people of this level to fight. In this way, the other forces will have to weigh it carefully.


    If the strength of the dispatched person is too weak, it will inevitably be ridiculed.


    Without the power of strong people at this level, they don''t even have the qualification to fight, so they can only watch.


    After the strong man of the heaven hall came out, the Wuxiang sword sect, the heaven of fortune, the soul refining cult and the nine heaven immortal Kingdom also sent a strong man. They were all great emperors who stepped into that territory, and their strength was very terrible.


    In addition to these five forces, there are also some powerful forces, such as the ruling force of Sixiang City, Shenxiang sect, and the royal family of Youcheng.


    "Yang HUFA, you go." Qin Xuan looked at Yang Hou and said, now the strongest person in xuanming gate is Yang Hou, who is also a figure in that area. It is between the great emperor and the saint, also known as the pseudo saint.


    Although it is a pseudo saint, with the word saint, the meaning is different. The strength of the pseudo saint is much stronger than the ordinary peak of the great emperor, and it can''t even be compared at all.


    "Yes." Yang Hou nodded gently and walked to the front of the stone tablet.


    After a while, there were more than ten strong people coming out, all of whom were pseudo saints. Such a luxurious lineup was enough to open up a city.


    "Do it." Said the strong man of Wuxiang sword sect.


    "Yes." The others nodded in agreement.


    So I saw them walking towards the stone tablet at the same time. Everyone released the great power of the road, resonated with heaven and earth, and was as powerful and majestic as a god figure, giving people an irresistible feeling.


    "Boom!" When a loud noise came out, the avenue of this space became violent, the Tao became ideologically shaped and the wind and cloud changed.


    Powerful attacks come out of the void, silent and invisible sword Qi, dazzling nine sky god light, heaven God tower falling from the sky, tearing all space sharp blades, ever-changing God patterns of creation... Many powerful attacks erupt in an instant and blast at the ancient stone tablet at the same time.


    "Bang..."


    Just listen to the bang, the space is turbulent, and people''s hearts seem to tremble with it. However, their eyes are fixed on the stone tablet, and their hearts rise to the extreme.


    The powerful blow released by many pseudo saints can break the stone tablet?


    I saw the endless Rune light flowing on the stone tablet, like a bottomless hole, crazy absorbing the power in the attack, and the smell not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the stone tablet became larger with the naked eye. However, in a few blinks of an eye, the stone tablet was hundreds of feet high, which seemed to be flush with the sky, blooming thousands of feet of Shenhua, covering up the light of heaven and earth.


    It seems that there is only this monument in heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2150

    Void, silence.


    The vast crowd looked at the huge stone tablet in front of them, and their hearts trembled. What''s going on?


    Many pseudo saints released attacks at the same time. Instead of breaking the stone tablet, they made the stone tablet bigger and stronger than before.


    It seems that the stone tablet absorbs the power in the attack


    What the hell is this stone tablet?


    "Boulevard monument." Qin Xuan looked at the stone tablet and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. The ancient tablet didn''t want to look so simple. It could absorb the meaning of the attack and change its size. It was amazing.


    From this point, it can be inferred that the person who fell here is probably a peerless power. He left this monument to guard the cemetery and didn''t want to be disturbed by later generations.


    "It seems that we can''t continue the attack, or we may suffer the counterattack of the stone tablet." Some people looked worried about how terrible the ancient power was. Even if it had fallen, it was easy to kill them.


    "Brother Jian, what do you think?" Cangtianfang suddenly looked at Jianqi and asked.


    Jian''s seven eyes showed hesitation. Obviously, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    For the first time, if he continues to attack, as the previous person said, he may suffer the counterattack of the stone tablet, but he is unwilling to give up.


    "Think of another way." Sword seven responded.


    Many people''s faces darkened when they heard this. Even sword seven can''t help it?


    Qin Xuan looked up at the ancient monument. There was a touch of purple and gold shining in the depths of his eyes. He seemed to be able to see through all the vanity and wanted to peep into the mystery of the monument. However, the runes on the monument were changing all the time, and he couldn''t see through it at all.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t give up, but continued to watch.


    Gradually, those runes reflected into his pupils, and he felt a trace of Zen from them.


    All things in the world are illusions. If the heart does not move, all things do not move; If the heart remains unchanged, everything remains unchanged.


    The stone tablet stands there, towering, seemingly a barrier to everything, but if the heart is as calm as water, the stone tablet is only there and has no effect.


    Looking at the runes again, Qin Xuan found that the runes seemed to have become ancient Buddhist characters, but he couldn''t understand them and didn''t understand the true meaning.


    While everyone was thinking, a white haired man stepped out in a direction of the crowd.


    The man was dressed in a simple and clean white gown. He was symmetrical and didn''t look handsome. Like most ordinary people, his eyes seemed to be full of vicissitudes, as if there were an endless story.


    Seeing the white haired man walking towards the stone tablet, many people couldn''t help but freeze their eyes. What did he want to do?


    Jianqi, cangtianfang, Han Qian and other people''s eyes also fell on the white haired man. Their eyes flashed a color of surprise and doubt. Does this person have a way to crack the stone tablet?


    Naturally, Qin Xuan also noticed the man''s move, and his eyes showed a different color. Just looking at the man''s back, he vaguely felt a trace of sadness.


    What did he go through? Why did you come here?


    For a moment, countless eyes fell on the man.


    Feeling a little nervous, nervous, and looking forward to.


    Is it possible for this person to work miracles?


    After a while, the man came to the foot of the stone tablet. He looked up at the stone tablet and showed a complex look on his face. Then he sighed: "all promising methods are like dreams and illusions."


    "But since it is an illusion, why let it exist?"


    All the people present are imperial figures. How powerful their hearing is. Naturally, they can hear the man''s sigh clearly, but they don''t understand what he means.


    What does this have to do with the stone tablet?


    When Qin Xuan heard these words, he was shocked. Then he took a deep look at the man. It seems that he also realized the Zen meaning contained in the runes on the stone tablet. Moreover, it may be deeper than what he realized, otherwise he would not come before the stone tablet.


    The eyes of the crowd were still staring at the white haired figure. The next moment, something amazing happened.


    The white haired figure lit up a light and disappeared in place out of thin air.


    "Where have people gone?" The people looked startled. Why did they suddenly disappear?


    Jianqi, cangtianfang and others were also puzzled. They didn''t see what the man had done. They just stood there and said a word, and then the man disappeared directly. If he guessed correctly, he should have peeped through the mystery of the stone tablet and entered the place of burial.


    "The method of cracking should be in that sentence." Ning Wuque opened his mouth. As soon as he reminded him, many people began to aftertaste that sentence. What does it mean?


    "Empty your heart, forget everything, don''t think about anything, and don''t care about the stone tablet." Qin Xuan preached to Chu Feng and others.


    Chu Feng and others trembled in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise. They didn''t doubt his words at all. Since Qin Xuan said so, it must be right.


    Qin Xuan said the same thing to Mu Jinyu.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Mu Jinyu couldn''t help looking at him in his direction. His eyes were a little uncertain. Has he realized it?


    How can he be so savvy?


    Qin Xuan looked at the stone tablet again, but didn''t use any strength to perceive it. He just looked at it quietly. With the passage of time, the stone tablet in his eyes became more and more illusory, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    At a certain moment, a divine light lit up on Qin Xuan''s body, and his body disappeared in place.


    At almost the same time, Chu Feng and others disappeared in the same way.


    "Six more people have gone!"


    At the moment, the crowd at the scene finally became restless. If the disappearance of the person before was only a special case, then the six people who just disappeared are enough to prove that their disappearance is not accidental, but that they have realized the solution.


    What will they have left now?


    Almost everyone is thinking about this problem, and their hearts are getting more and more anxious.


    "The childe has realized......" when Yang Hou and many other strong men of xuanming gate saw Qin Xuan disappear, their eyes twinkled with excitement.


    They don''t blame Qin Xuan for not telling them the method of cracking. As long as Qin Xuan goes in, they will be satisfied.


    "Young master, you are really gorgeous!" Yang Hou couldn''t help sighing that there were several evil figures among the seventy-two emperors. However, none of them went in now, but his childe went in.


    This means that the childe''s understanding is more above those evil characters!


    In addition to the people of xuanming gate, there is another person who is very excited. It is mu Jinyu.


    Her eyes were distracted and looked at the position where Qin Xuan disappeared. There was a buzzing sound in her head, which felt a little unreal.


    He actually, really realized it!

 Chapter 2151

    The young man in the center of the city hall was incredibly talented, and she felt that she was so cruel that she was willing to crack the gray hand in the center of the city hall.


    At the moment, she was very confused and couldn''t see through the man.


    What the hell is he thinking?


    Did he really fall in love with her at first sight, as he said before?


    It''s too casual. She doesn''t believe it.


    She shook her head and stopped thinking about those things. Now there is one thing in front of her. She already knows the solution. So, do you want to leave alone or tell others in the fairy kingdom?


    This seems to be a simple choice, but in fact, it needs to be considered a lot.


    If you tell others, there will be many people entering the burial place, and the competition will undoubtedly be more intense. Moreover, xuanmingzi didn''t even tell the people of xuanmingmen, but told her. If she leaked out, is there something wrong?


    Although she didn''t like xuanmingzi and even wanted to kill him, she hesitated when it was time to make a decision.


    Once she gets the news out, the consequences may exceed her expectations.


    While she was thinking about how to choose, many people turned their eyes to one direction, which was the location of xuanming gate.


    The reason is very simple. Just now, xuanming gate left six people at one time, which had to make some people doubt whether the remaining people also know the solution, just in order not to attract too much attention, so they didn''t leave together.


    Although this possibility is not great, it cannot be ruled out.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Hou''s eyes swept to the strong forces, and his face became fierce for a few minutes. He exuded a seeming threat.


    "The xuanming gate left six people at a time. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if it''s the latter, it''s better to share it and see what''s in it." A middle-aged figure said directly that he was from Wuxiang sword sect. He was standing next to sword seven. It can be seen that his identity was unusual.


    Jian Qi didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes also looked at Yang Hou, as if waiting for his answer.


    "How can I know? If I know the solution, I''m afraid I won''t be here to talk to you at the moment." Yang Hou lightly responded that these people wanted to get words out of their mouths, which was too whimsical!


    Don''t say they don''t know. Even if they know, it''s impossible to reveal it. Don''t you think there are too few people in it?


    "If it''s a coincidence to leave six people at a time, do you believe it?" A strong man in the heaven hall said coldly.


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Yang Hou said lightly, "and you are afraid of misunderstanding. In fact, only my childe left. The other five people are ghost generals and have no self-consciousness. They are controlled by my childe. When the childe left, they naturally left together."


    Although Yang Hou himself is also a pseudo saint and is not afraid of anyone present, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. If he causes public anger, he can''t afford the consequences.


    Hearing Yang Hou''s explanation, the strong men of the Wuxiang sword sect and the heaven hall who spoke earlier couldn''t help but freeze their eyes and were a little skeptical.


    Then they secretly inquired about the details of the xuanming gate and learned that the xuanming gate did train ghost generals, so they believed what Yang Hou said.


    If so, it really makes sense.


    Master xuanming understood the solution and left without telling anyone. It was the wisest decision.


    After all, self-interest is the most important.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, Mu Jinyu vaguely understood what she should do.


    According to what Qin Xuan said to her, she put aside all distractions and didn''t care about the existence of the stone tablet. After watching for a moment, she vaguely realized a wisp of true meaning. Everything is vain, and everything is empty if she is calm in her heart.


    After a period of time, the virtual shadow of the stone tablet appeared in her eyes. Then, the stone tablet dissipated slowly, as if it had never appeared. Her heart was also calm to the extreme, and everything did not move her heart.


    I saw a divine light blooming from her. She seemed to be bathed in the divine light, like a goddess, holy and flawless, and soon disappeared.


    "Another man has gone!" Watching Mu Jinyu disappear, countless people''s hearts trembled again.


    Who''s next?


    Yang Hou looked at the direction of the shepherd palace. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. If others disappeared, he wouldn''t have other ideas, but mu Jinyu was a little different.


    Just because the childe has a good feeling for mu Jinyu.


    The childe may not tell them the solution, but he may tell Mu Jinyu, so as to win Mu Jinyu''s favor and finally bring back the beauty.


    It''s not impossible.


    Of course, maybe he thought too much. The childe didn''t tell anyone. It was Mu Jinyu who realized it himself.


    Seeing Mu Jinyu leaving alone, Yi Ji''s face became a little ugly.


    He was the fourth Prince of the immortal kingdom. If Mu Jinyu found a way to solve it, she should tell him anyway, but she didn''t do so, but left alone, which made some ideas come into his mind.


    Mu Jinyu, did you not pay attention to him.


    "Maybe she realized it by herself and left without telling others." Zhou Dao whispered softly on one side, which was actually an excuse for mu Jinyu.


    "Maybe." Yi Ji said faintly, there was no expression on his face, so people couldn''t see joy and anger.


    Zhou Dao glanced at Yiji. Maybe others didn''t know what Yiji thought, but he grew up with Yiji and couldn''t understand Yiji''s character anymore. He had been dissatisfied with Mu Jinyu.


    "All promising Dharma is like a dream." Yu Yu murmured to himself. Many thoughts flashed through his mind and carefully guessed the meaning of this sentence.


    He always believed that the first white haired man to leave was the one who really realized the solution by himself. As for the young master of xuanming gate and Mu Jinyu, they realized the solution from the sentence left by the white haired man.


    After thinking for some time, a sudden color flashed in his eyes, as if he had realized something.


    Before long, he also had divine light released from him and left here.


    The figures left one after another, so that the rest of the people began to realize that it might not be difficult to find a solution, but they didn''t pay enough attention.


    Jianqi, cangtianfang, Han Qian, Ning Wuqi and Yiji all became calm and no longer worried as before. Since others can understand it, they can.


    If they rely on other means to enter the burial place, they will be looked down upon.


    After another period of time, Ning Wuque lit up a bright divine light, followed by Jianqi, cangtianfang, Yiji, and finally Han Qian.


    The five seventy-two emperor level evil figures have all understood the solution!

 Chapter 2152

    This is an independent space. The earth is vast, the sky is blue, the clouds are light and the wind is light. It is like a fairyland on earth, which is relaxing and pleasant.


    At this moment, several divine lights fell down from the sky, and a figure appeared faintly in the divine light. They looked down and couldn''t help showing a different color in their eyes. Is this the place where the Tao was buried?


    It''s a little different from what they thought.


    There''s nothing in space.


    "Look there." Han Qian suddenly noticed something. Pointing downward, he saw several figures standing there. One of them was the first person to enter here.


    Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and Mu Jinyu were also there.


    "Go and have a look." Jian Qi opened his mouth and said with a slight sigh of relief. It seems that those who came in before didn''t find the opportunity. In this way, they are still on the same starting line.


    Several people walked in the air and came to Qin Xuan and others while breathing.


    "The fourth prince." Mu Jinyu shouted to Yiji and said, "I suddenly realized that I was immersed in the artistic conception and came here unconsciously, so I didn''t tell you."


    "I don''t blame you." Yi Ji nodded gently. Now it''s meaningless to say these again. Who knows whether what she said is true or false.


    "Brother Yu." Sword seven said hello to Yu you. Yu you nodded slightly, which was a salute.


    Then Jian Qi looked directly at the white haired youth, as if he had ignored Qin Xuan and others without looking at them. Even if they entered here earlier than him, in his opinion, the weight was still not enough.


    "Have you got anything?" Jian Qi asked the white haired youth.


    Hearing this, the white haired youth turned his head, glanced at the sword and said, "what do you want to say?"


    When he saw the eyes of the white haired young man, Jianqi''s mind couldn''t help but be awed. What kind of eyes were they? He just looked at each other. He actually felt that his mind was completely seen through by the other party.


    What exactly is the origin of this person?


    "You are the first to enter the burial place. The last sentence you left is full of profound meaning. If it weren''t for that sentence, we wouldn''t be here. Therefore, Jianqi takes the liberty to ask, can you make further discovery?" Sword seven hugs boxing. He looks sincere and his tone is quite polite. He doesn''t have the airs of being a generation of Tianjiao.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jian Qi Yi and thought that this person had many faces, but some were too hypocritical.


    "I have said that all promising methods are like illusions. If you deliberately pursue anything, it will be in vain."


    The white haired young man looked at the sky, his eyes were dim, and there was a sense of sadness in his tone, as if there was an unknown sad past in his heart.


    This time, not only Qin Xuan, but also Jianqi, cangtianfang and others felt it.


    They became more and more curious about the white haired young man.


    "Are you all here for chance?" The young man with white hair glanced at the people and asked.


    People are stunned when they hear the speech. It''s not for chance. What''s that for?


    Qin Xuan also had some doubts. Could it be that the young man in white didn''t come here for an opportunity?


    "If it''s for chance, you may have come in vain." The white haired youth said again, which made Jianqi and others sink.


    What does that mean?


    The young man with white hair did not go on. He looked ahead and stepped out, making everyone look sluggish again. He didn''t know where he was going.


    Seeing the white haired youth go farther and farther, Han Qian flashed a sharp color between his looks, and Lang said, "you can go, but you''d better make your words clear first."


    The white haired youth didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t stop.


    Seeing that the white haired young man ignored his words, Han Qian generated a trace of anger in his heart, bombarded out with his palm, and killed the young man in white at the same time.


    But when the space blade was about to fall on the body of the young man in white, a golden pattern appeared behind him. The pattern was spinning wildly, like a turbine. The space blade kept stabbing on the pattern, but it couldn''t shake the pattern at all, but was twisted out.


    "What a strong strength!" Jianqi, Yiji and others saw a scene in which their pupils suddenly contracted. This person seemed ordinary, but in fact he was hidden.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, Han is not polite!" Han Qian gave a cold drink. He was the Holy Son of the soul refining sect and a figure in the seventy-two emperors. If he couldn''t win even one of his peers, wouldn''t it make people laugh!


    He stepped in the void and crossed the endless space distance in one step. He came behind the young man in white and grabbed it with his palm. However, he saw that the young man in white still didn''t look back. The golden pattern behind him became more and more bright and bright, just like the son of a God, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    At this time, a divine light broke out in the golden pattern and bombarded with Han Qian''s palm. Han Qian''s palm directly penetrated the divine light and patted on the golden pattern, which made the golden pattern tremble suddenly, but did not break.


    Looking at this golden pattern, Han Qian''s eyes flashed a different color. What magic power is this? Its defense is so powerful.


    Can bear the power of his palm.


    However, at the next moment, the golden pattern emits a divine light. The power of the divine light seems to be getting stronger and stronger, which makes Han Qian''s look change. His hands beat out continuously. Countless palms and the divine light bombard together, breaking the divine light, and the space trembles wildly.


    The magic light bloomed from the golden pattern, as if endless. Moreover, the power became extremely terrible at the back, sweeping the space. Even Han Qian had some difficulty in dealing with it.


    Finally, Han Qian gave up the attack, stepped back, looked at the back of the white haired young man, and his face looked rather ugly.


    It''s impossible for him to be under the seventy-two emperor!


    "Hidden." Jian Qi and others secretly said that they saw the confrontation between Han Qian and the white haired youth just now. Han Qian''s strength was definitely not weak, but he could not break the other party''s defense. Only from this point, we can see the gap between them.


    This is still when the other party doesn''t fight back. If the other party does, what will happen?


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the white haired young man. It was clear that he had such strong strength, but he was so low-key and casual, as if he had no desire or desire. Even if he was attacked by Han Qian, he didn''t have the idea of fighting back.


    It''s so strange.


    Now no one goes after the white haired young man and is not sure that he can stay. Even Jianqi doesn''t have this confidence.


    "If you do it, can you keep him?" Chu Feng asked Qin Xuan secretly.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan responded that with his own strength, it is unlikely to leave each other. If he uses the star Vientiane map, there may be some hope.


    But in such a situation, it is naturally impossible for him to use the star Vientiane map. Jianqi, cangtianfang and others are not ordinary characters. Once they find the secret in their body, they don''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 2153

    The white haired youth disappeared in the sight of Qin Xuan and others. No one knew where he had gone, let alone what he was doing.


    On the earth, only they stand there, looking very small.


    "What should I do next?" Speak freely.


    No one answered his words. The place was so mysterious that they didn''t even know where it was and didn''t give a hint.


    Qin Xuan also had no clue at the moment. Looking at the scenes around him, he couldn''t help feeling that it was worthy of the test set by the ancient power, which made them unpredictable. Even if he got lucky, he didn''t get any harvest.


    Perhaps as the young man in White said before, everything is a dream, and everything is false.


    But everything was so true. He tried to peep with purple and gold eyes before, but he didn''t get any harvest. He couldn''t see through the mystery.


    "It seems that I''ve come in vain." Jian Qi smiled slightly, and there seemed to be a trace of self mockery in the corners of his mouth,


    Cangtianfang, Han Qian and Ning Wukui looked a little unwilling. They didn''t hesitate to come across the region and prepared for so long. In the end, it turned out to be nothing.


    They are a little hard to accept.


    Mu Jinyu glanced at Qin Xuan quietly. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ask what you want." Qin Xuan noticed Mu Jinyu''s look and said to her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Jinyu asked the doubt in her heart: "did you realize it yourself before, or did you get it from that sentence?"


    "Understand it yourself." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Really?" Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes blinked. He couldn''t believe it. Is his talent so good?


    "What if you realize it." Qin Xuan''s tone was a little helpless. Understanding the rune on the stone tablet was only the first step. He couldn''t solve the mystery behind. He still had to be trapped.


    Mu Jinyu was silent and didn''t continue to answer Qin Xuan''s words.


    "You still hate me?" Qin Xuan said in a playful tone, "your friend is really so important to you?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Jinyu looked cold and said, "his talent can be called a demon. If he is still alive, he must be able to come here and even find out what to do next!"


    "I''m afraid you think too much of him." Qin Xuan said faintly, and his heart was filled with joy. Unexpectedly, Mu Jinyu worshipped him so much.


    "A conceited man like you naturally doesn''t understand his style." Mu Jinyu said coldly.


    "I don''t understand?" Qin Xuan''s eyes became strange. It turned out that someone knew him better than him?


    "I can''t wait to die like this. I have an idea. What do you think?" Just listen to the sky and say at this time.


    "Brother Cang, please." Jian Qi looked at the sky and didn''t know what good idea he had.


    "As the man said, everything here may be an illusion. As long as it is an illusion, there must be a way to break it. We will jointly release the attack, break the illusion, and maybe we can go out." Heaven said.


    When the voice fell, Jian Qi, Han Qian and others frowned. This method is a little stupid.


    "Now it''s the only way to get out. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I''ll be trapped." Heaven Fang continued. He never liked his fate to be controlled by others and had to control it by himself.


    "In that case, try it." Jian nodded at seven and tried for a while. Maybe he could succeed.


    Yi Ji and Yu Yu Yu also nodded and agreed. Anyway, being idle is also idle.


    However, Qin Xuan stood still. He had already sensed it. If the world could be broken by them, he would be able to peep through the flaws. Unfortunately, he didn''t see through it.


    Then there are only two possibilities.


    Either the world is real, or the people who cast it are very powerful, and they can''t break it at all.


    Either way, they can''t get out.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t move, the sky frowned and scolded him coldly, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at the sky and said faintly, "I heard you."


    "Then why are you still standing there?" Heaven asked, with a hint of command in his tone, as if he were superior.


    Ning Wuque and Han Qian looked at Qin Xuan with a indifferent look. This man was too blind to see and regarded himself as a childe?


    Hearing the words put by heaven, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became cold. Is this taking him as a slave?


    "What I want to do is my business, none of your business?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth proudly and looked straight into the eyes of the sky. He was not afraid. Even if he was a 72 emperor level figure, he couldn''t control his head.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the people present looked wonderful.


    Is this a provocation?


    Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief. She didn''t expect Qin Xuan to contradict heaven Fang. Qin Xuan and heaven Fang are too far apart in terms of identity and talent.


    "It''s interesting. A young master of xuanming sect dares to be presumptuous in front of me now!" The sky couldn''t let go of his anger but smiled. He was filled with a powerful momentum and turned into an angry dragon and roared away to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan stood quietly in place, a black robe figure blocked in front of him, raised his hand and blasted out a divine seal.


    The divine seal bombarded the angry dragon''s body, and a sad dragon chant came out. The angry dragon''s power seemed to encounter a seal. The breath on his body attenuated to the extreme, became illusory, and finally dissipated into invisibility.


    This black robed figure is naturally Chu Feng.


    In an instant, surprised eyes fell on Chu Feng, especially heaven Fang. Unexpectedly, there was such a figure around the young master of xuanming gate, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "Is this the ghost general?" Yu Yu murmurs to himself. His strength is too strong.


    "I don''t care what you want, but don''t bother me." Qin Xuan looked at the sky and continued, "otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can go out alive."


    When this remark fell, the faces of the people present suddenly changed. They were arrogant. It was too arrogant!


    This man directly threatened heaven to let go. If he continues to find trouble with him, he will let heaven die here. What a arrogant tone!


    It seems that heaven can kill him if he wants to.


    "The ignorant are fearless." Jian Qi looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a voice. Even if it was him, he didn''t dare to say that he would be able to kill heaven Fang. How can this person be confident and dare to say such words.


    The smile on heaven''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of indifference.


    Obviously, he was really angry.


    As the Lord of the little Hall of heaven and one of the seventy-two emperors, his pride is not allowed to be trampled on by anyone, let alone a figure born in xiaozongmen.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" A voice full of killing intention sounded in this space.

 Chapter 2154

    The sky rose in the air, and the wisps of heaven and earth aura flowed around him. His palm was lifted forward, and a heaven God tower appeared in the void, blooming in gold, illuminating the heaven and earth.


    "Heaven hall inherits yuan soul and heaven God tower." Ning Wuque looked up at the sky, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Before that, he had heard of the reputation of the heaven God tower. It is said that it can kill saints. I don''t know how powerful it can be when the sky let go.


    Jian Qi, Han Qian and others also looked at the sky above. He offered up the heaven God tower. Obviously, he didn''t intend to test it and wanted to directly erase the other party.


    "How dare you show off your power in front of my God Tower!" The sky opened his mouth proudly, looked frantic, and his tone revealed a spirit of disdain, which seemed arrogant.


    Chu Feng raised his head and stared at the sky. From each other, he felt a strong sense of threat.


    The sky is much stronger than baiqiu he met last time.


    Although they are both high-level emperors, Tianfang is one of the seventy-two emperors, and baiqiu can''t be compared with it at all.


    "Bang." The sky stepped forward with a sudden step, and the heaven and earth seemed to tremble with it. A terrible shock force spread. Where it passed, the space was frantically split on both sides, as if it had formed a black hole vortex, which was so terrible that it wanted to suck Chu Maple into it.


    Chu Feng looked at the whirlpool of the black hole, his heart moved, sealed the divine armor to cover his body, waved his palms, and bombarded him with divine seals, covering the sky and the earth, shaking the space.


    "Boom, boom..." the sound of explosion continued to spread. Many divine seals were broken by the black hole vortex, and the black hole vortex became illusory and finally dissipated into invisibility.


    "Hum!" The sky let out a cold hum, the steps continued to move forward, the palm lifted and fell, and a palm print covering the sky fell from the sky, just like the hand of the God of heaven, as if it could bury the avenue and destroy everything.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his blood vessels roared and roared. He was surrounded by nine seal doors. With a wave of his big hand, all the nine seal doors shot away at that palm.


    The nine seal doors bombarded the palm print at the same time. Only a loud noise broke the palm print in an instant.


    "Nine sealed doors!" Several startling voices sounded almost at the same time. The pupils of cangtianfang, Jianqi and others shrank, as if they saw some incredible picture.


    They are all proud sons of heaven who came from arrogant forces. Naturally, they know what the nine seal doors mean. Only those who have high talent and gather the yuan soul of the seal door can do it.


    They only heard about the nine sealed doors in rumors, but they didn''t expect to see them with their own eyes today.


    Suddenly they thought of something. They couldn''t help shaking, and then looked in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Such a character has been refined into a ghost general?


    Xuanming gate has such ability?


    In the face of people''s eyes, Qin Xuan looked as calm as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "It seems that we all underestimated the xuanming sect childe." Yu Yu looks at Qin Xuan with some thought-provoking eyes. If the time is not wrong, he really wants to fight with this person, but now there is no contradiction between them and there is no need to fight.


    Heaven still stared at Chu Feng. He thought this man could be killed easily, but now it seems that he is not so easy to deal with.


    Although he is still confident that he can kill him, it will consume a lot of real yuan. There are several evil figures here. If his strength is damaged, who knows what they will do.


    Heaven Fang is not an idiot. Naturally, he knows the truth that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. This account can be settled after going out.


    "I remember you. You''d better not let me see you after you go out!" The sky stared at Qin Xuan coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    "Stay with me to the end." Qin Xuan replied carelessly that he naturally knew what heaven was afraid of. However, it was too simple for heaven to think that he could kill him after he went out.


    "It seems that I don''t have to kill you. Heaven will not let you go." Mu Jinyu preached to Qin Xuan, and her heart suddenly became lighter.


    She doesn''t have to do it by herself. Letting others kill her can be regarded as revenge for Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t kill me." Qin Xuan said confidently that he believed that Shura hell would have his opponent, but the man would not be released by heaven.


    Mu Jinyu stared at him and didn''t even pay attention to the figures of the seventy-two emperors. He was so arrogant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the vast land, a figure walks alone, with white clothes and white hair, and a sense of bleakness and sadness.


    He didn''t know how long he had gone. Finally, a ethereal voice came out of nothingness: "your heart still can''t let go. Why stick to it."


    After hearing this voice, the white haired youth stopped, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I never wanted to put it down, and it''s impossible to put it down."


    "Since you know you can''t let go, why are you here?" The sound came out again.


    "I''m here to die."


    A very calm voice came from the white haired youth.


    If someone else is here, you will be shocked when you hear this sentence.


    This person came here not for chance, but for death!


    The voice from nowhere was silent for a moment, as if he had never thought he would answer like this.


    From the moment he saw the inscription on the ancient monument, the white haired youth expected everything. As long as he came in, he would be dead.


    But even knowing all this, he stepped here without hesitation.


    Because he wants to die!


    "If you want to die, why choose here?" A moment later, the voice sounded again.


    "It is said in ancient times that the Buddha can overcome all living beings and all hardships. Then, can he overcome me?" The young man with white hair looked up at the sky, his face showed a pious color, and sighed: "if I can''t spend it, let me die here alone, which is also to repay the sins of my life."


    The white haired young man''s eyes were full of endless regret and guilt. He was sinful and did too many wrong things in his life. He was destined to die alone. However, he couldn''t wait that long.


    So he came here.


    Either Buddha survived or he died all the time.


    "Your dust heart is not clean, the Buddha can''t spend you."


    Hearing this, the white haired youth not only did not feel sad, but showed a relieved look on his face. Since he was so, he always died of it.


    "However, you have fate with my Buddha. You shouldn''t die here."


    The voice fell, and an illusory figure appeared on the void. He was kind-hearted and solemn. The light of the three flowers on his head was shining, and there was Buddha light around his body, as if he were a Buddha.


    The white haired young man looked at the Buddha, and finally there was a fluctuation in his eyes. Shouldn''t his life be lost?

 Chapter 2155

    The Buddha''s virtual shadow sat on the void, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void and fall on the white haired youth. He said, "although the Buddha doesn''t spend the dust and unclean heart, the benefactor has a fate with the Buddha, so I''ll give him an opportunity. As for whether he can convert to the Buddha, it depends on his own creation."


    "The kindness of the master is admired by the younger generation. However, the younger generation insists on dying. The master doesn''t have to persuade him anymore." The young man with white hair shook his head and said that he had no intention of entering Buddhism. He was sinful in this life and had no face to live in the world.


    "Goodness, benefactor, it''s still early to say this. Listen to me, please leave." The Buddha folded his palms, and then a divine awn floated out of his body. It seemed to be a seed and shot directly at the white haired youth below.


    "Relic son!" The white haired young man saw a flash of shock in the eyes of the God''s manor. Only by practicing the deep ancient Buddha can he possess the essence of ancient Buddha''s life, including the comprehension of Taoism and Buddhism, which can be regarded as the most important treasure of Buddhism.


    Now, it was given to him as an opportunity!


    I saw that the relic was directly shot into the body of the white haired youth, making him shine with dazzling Buddha light. His temperament seemed to have changed with it, and there was a little more meaning of holiness and honor.


    The white haired young man felt the changes in his body and looked very complex. He was determined to die. Why should he be given the opportunity?


    "Master, why bother?" The young man with white hair looked at the Buddha and asked, looking puzzled.


    Is it worth sacrificing yourself to cross him?


    "The cycle of cause and effect can''t be traced back. Helping others is also helping yourself. Benefactor, don''t worry about it. If benefactor meets someone who can help, he will understand what I did today." The Buddha smiled and said, his eyes are kind and gentle, so that there is no evil in life.


    White haired young people tremble in their hearts, helping others and themselves?


    Is it really worth sacrificing your life to save others?


    He knew that even if the ancient Buddha of this level fell, the spirit could still exist for thousands of years, but if he lost the relic son, it would be difficult to survive.


    It seems that he saw the worry in the white haired youth''s heart, and the Buddha continued to speak: "benefactor, don''t worry. I just said that cause and effect circulate freely. Benefactor came here because I brought you into the Buddha. However, the result is also because, everything is destined to follow its nature."


    Hearing the Buddha''s words, the white haired youth showed a sudden look in his eyes and vaguely understood something.


    He put too much emphasis on life and death, so he wanted to use death to redeem his sins, but in fact, death can not solve all this.


    After all, he is still too narrow-minded and not open-minded enough to really think about all this.


    "What should I do?" The white haired youth looked at the Buddha and asked.


    "Just obey your heart. Don''t forget how you came here."


    The Buddha spoke slowly. With this sound falling, the light on him gradually faded, and then disappeared.


    At the moment when the Buddha disappeared, the world became violently turbulent. The earth was shaking and seemed to collapse. Huge cracks appeared on the sky, which was very ferocious, as if the end of the day was coming.


    "What''s going on?" Jian Qi, Ning Wuque and others all changed their looks, and looked at the sky with some fear.


    "It seems to be an illusion." Qin Xuan also looked at the sky, and a bright color flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he thought of a possibility in his heart. Is it him?


    At the next moment, a terrible Avenue force swept out of the void and turned into a terrible space storm, enveloping everyone. The fierce gale raged in everyone''s ears and made a deafening roar.


    Zhu Tianjiao wanted to resist this force, but found that the avenue in his body was suppressed and could not give full play to his strength. Their faces became a little pale. Did they want to fall here?


    Even though he was always calm and worried, his eyes were a little flustered at the moment. It was obvious that he really felt the threat of life.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a broken illusion." Qin Xuan preached to Chu Feng and others, including Mu Jinyu.


    Soon, all people lost consciousness and their bodies floated in the storm. When they regained consciousness, they opened their eyes and found that they had appeared outside.


    Along with them was the white haired young man.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Childe!"


    "The fourth prince!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of tension and anxiety came out, and many powerful figures stepped out, across the space, and came to Zhu Tianjiao in an instant. They were the strong ones of the major forces.


    When they saw a vision in the space, they began to worry. Sure enough, they soon saw those who had entered before coming out, so they immediately surrounded them.


    "What''s the matter with the sword?" An elder of Wuxiang sword sect came to Jian Qi and looked very worried. Jian Qi is the core figure of Wuxiang sword sect. If he has something to do, they will be punished.


    "I''m fine." Jian Qi shook his head slightly, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes. What happened just now?


    "Is there a chance?" The elder asked again.


    "No." Jian Qi shook his head again and said, "we''re all trapped inside. We didn''t see any chance."


    When the elder heard this, his face immediately solidified there, which was a little incredible.


    That is, they came for nothing?


    The same dialogue also took place in other directions. The strong men of all major forces were asking about Tianjiao''s experience inside. Then their faces became extremely ugly and their hearts fluctuated.


    Isn''t this the place of burial?


    Yang Hou was also around Qin Xuan. When he learned that Qin Xuan had achieved nothing, he was not too disappointed. After all, everyone didn''t get the chance. They didn''t lose.


    At this time, a figure was ready to leave here. It was the white haired young man.


    Jian Qi noticed the behavior of the white haired youth, and a different color flashed in his eyes. This person was not in their sight, and no one knew what he did. Then, is it possible that the accident just happened has something to do with him?


    Moreover, this person said before that they would all go in vain, which proved to be the case.


    Thinking of this sword seven, I feel that the young man in white is very strange. Maybe he knows some secrets.


    "Sir, please stay." The sword seven Lang Sheng opened his mouth and looked at the back of the white haired youth.


    When he said these words, several strong men of Wuxiang sword sect came out and appeared around the white haired youth, blocking his way.


    This sudden change made many people present at the scene freeze and feel that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    The discerning people saw that Jianqi seemed to be interested in the white haired young man and suddenly shouted him out. Why?

 Chapter 2156

    Seeing several people around him, the white haired youth finally stopped. He turned slowly and looked at Jian Qi. He asked faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I have a few questions to ask." Jian Qi stared at the white haired youth and continued: "did you get anything in that space?"


    "No comment." The white haired youth said faintly.


    When Jian Qi heard this, his pupil couldn''t help shrinking and had no comment. That is to say, what did he really get?


    At this time, Han Qian, Ning Wuque, cangtianfang, Yiji and others also responded. Their eyes flashed a sharp edge, and they couldn''t help walking forward for a few steps. If the opportunity was really taken away by the white haired youth, they must not let him leave so easily.


    "It seems that you have got the treasure. Can you take it out and let me wait?" Jian Qi asked again. His tone was still gentle, as if he were just saying an ordinary word. However, it made many people present feel cold.


    If you get the treasure, you naturally want to leave here as soon as possible. How can you show it to others?


    Qin Xuan glanced in the direction of Jian Qi. Sure enough, people are greedy. Even those who are noble and gifted with demons are no exception. Jian Qi, a sword of Wuxiang sword sect, unexpectedly made such a request in public. It seems that he is determined to get the treasure.


    "No." The white haired youth spit out a voice, and his face is still calm.


    His answer was so straightforward that he couldn''t.


    He never had the habit of showing his things to others.


    "No?" Jian Qi''s eyebrows stirred slightly, but there was no big fluctuation on his face. It seemed that he was not surprised by the result. If it were him, he could not agree to the request.


    What''s more, he knew that the white haired youth was very powerful and might be among the seventy-two emperors.


    But this is the Wuxiang sword field. His home court. Many originally difficult things have become much simpler now.


    Jian Qi looked away from the white haired youth, looked at the surrounding sky, Yi Ji, Han Qian and others, and said, "can this person be handled by Wuxiang sword sect?"


    The voice of Jian Qi fell, and the eyes of cangtianfang, Han Qian and others became as sharp as electricity. How can they not see what Jian Qi meant? He wanted to take the secret of this person as his own.


    "Brother Jian, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. We''re all here for the place where we bury the Tao. We should have a share. Does brother Jian want us to go in vain?" Cangtian Fang opened his mouth and said with great momentum. Behind him stood the Cangtian temple. Naturally, he was not afraid of Wuxiang sword school.


    "Yes, if there are treasures, they should be taken out and shared." Han Qian echoed, unwilling to let the Wuxiang sword sect swallow the opportunity alone.


    Although Yiji and Ning Wuke didn''t speak, their silence actually showed their attitude and won''t let sword seven take people away easily.


    Yu Yu saw the scene in front of him, and his look became wonderful. Did he begin to decide who he belonged to?


    I''m afraid it''s too early.


    "Childe, shall we step in later?" Yang Hou asked Qin Xuan in a low voice. He wanted to ask Qin Xuan for advice and prepare in advance.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being." Qin Xuan said that the white haired young man''s strength is extraordinary. It''s not easy to win him.


    People looked at the white haired young man, but found that he was just standing there quietly, as if he didn''t hear the conversation of Jianqi and others, and didn''t realize his situation at the moment.


    "In that case, take him down first, and then ask him carefully what he got in it. What do you think?" Sword seven spoke again to the people.


    "That''s good." Cangtianfang, Han Qian and others all nodded in agreement. No matter what, take down the person first.


    After the various forces reached an agreement, they each had several figures to go out and walk towards the white haired youth, looking cold and fierce.


    Everyone exudes an incomparably powerful smell. They are all figures at the peak of the high-level imperial realm. Even among the forces that rule the region like Wuxiang sword sect, they can be called the top strong.


    "I have vowed not to kill in this life. Don''t force me."


    A calm voice came from the white haired youth. He was still standing there, his clothes fluttering, revealing a super dusty temperament.


    Hearing this voice, the vast crowd looked stunned and vowed not to kill again?


    Is he threatening the powerful?


    It''s too frightening to threaten on such grounds.


    "Take it!" Han Qian shouted fiercely. His eyes were sharp. He had been unhappy with the white haired youth for a long time. Now he finally had the opportunity to win it. Naturally, he would not be soft at all.


    At this time, the two strong spirits of the spirit refining cult rushed out at the same time, and a terrible storm suddenly blew up in the void. They spread wildly around and rolled in the direction of the white haired youth, trying to bury him in the storm.


    At this moment, some people with low strength at the bottom looked pale, looked painful, and felt as if their souls were going to be broken.


    "People of the spirit refining cult are good at soul attack. Those storms can not only cause damage to the flesh, but also attack the souls of others, which is impossible to prevent." Yang Hou introduced to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. He also felt that his soul had been affected, but it was just Yu Wei. The problem was not big.


    He kept staring at the white haired figure, wondering how he would deal with it.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of a gust of wind came out, and countless storms appeared over the white haired youth across the space, swallowing his body in a moment. The power of the overbearing road raged in the air, bombarding his body and soul, making a deafening sound.


    Some people couldn''t help turning their heads when they saw this scene. They were afraid that there would be no bones in the end after such a terrible attack.


    However, at the next moment, it seems that a huge and incomparable golden pattern appears in the storm, and dazzling golden Shenhua blooms out, directly penetrating the storm and across the void.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." only heard a loud noise, and the storm continued to burst from the inside.


    "This..." the crowd looked at the picture in front of them, and their eyes suddenly stagnated there. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Didn''t they die?


    Not only didn''t die, but also broke the attack.


    People can only see that the white haired youth are still standing where they are, and three thousand silver wires are flying in the strong wind, which makes them look a little moved. What an outstanding young man.


    Regardless of his appearance, his strength and temperament are extremely amazing.


    "I said, don''t force me to kill."


    The young man with white hair said again. After that, he stepped out of the crowd.


    Jian Qi, Ning Wuque, Yi Ji and others looked at the back of the white haired youth. They all showed a sharp edge in their eyes. They were so arrogant. Don''t they pay attention to them?

 Chapter 2157

    "Take this man, but don''t hurt his life."


    Jian Qi spit out a calm voice in his mouth, with no waves in his eyes. Even though the white haired young man is really a figure in the seventy-two emperors, he is still impossible to leave here alone.


    At the moment, the strong in all directions came out at the same time and wanted to win the white haired youth, but they were all high-level imperial territory. The great emperor and the strong did not go out, but just caught a younger figure, not to their point.


    I saw that several strong men of Wuxiang sword sect were as fast as lightning, and their long swords were waved countless times in an instant. Illusory sword shadows appeared in heaven and earth, and the meaning of the sword fell like sword rain. It seemed soft, but extremely sharp, and easily penetrated the space.


    Countless sword shadows appeared behind the white haired youth at the same time, and even condensed into a small sword array. It was extremely terrible. The sword was singing and moving.


    "Why?" The white haired young man sighed, seemingly helpless. Then a long blue sword appeared in his hand. Several sword lights waved and cut out at will and directly entered the sword array.


    "Click!" Only a burst of broken sound came out, and the sword array burst apart like white paper.


    Just then, several figures appeared over his head, who were the strong ones of the heaven hall.


    They seized the right opportunity and immediately took action. There was an extremely terrible roar through the space. They saw the heaven God towers falling down and powerful. There were a round of bright gods on the God towers, which seemed to contain the terrible power of the road and could kill everything.


    The speed of the heaven God tower is so fast. Ignoring all the space distance, a divine splendor fell on the white haired youth. Immediately, I saw that the God tower was magnified countless times and directly shrouded the white haired youth''s body.


    "It''s over." Heaven put a bright smile on the corner of his mouth. He was naturally very clear about the power of the heaven God tower. As long as he was accepted by the God tower, he could never get out unless he was the top demon figure.


    Even he is not sure.


    "Rest assured, he can''t escape." Heaven put a look at Jian Qi and others, smiled and said. Their expressions revealed a sense of pride. People were captured by heaven hall.


    Jianqi, Han Qian and others didn''t respond. They just stared at the Heavenly God tower. They couldn''t completely relax before the last moment.


    Qin Xuan also stared at the heaven God tower. He vaguely felt that the white haired youth would not be trapped so easily.


    I saw that the strong man in the heaven hall had his hands sealed and entered the heaven God tower. The heaven God tower released more powerful brilliance, and the tower body was violently turbulent, as if an extremely terrible force was raging in the God tower. It was obvious that the strong man was controlling the God tower to attack the white haired youth.


    A moment later, the strong man stopped printing, looked at the sky and asked, "young hall Lord, that man should have been seriously injured. Can you let him out?"


    "Well, let it out." Heaven gently nodded, and an injured man could not turn over too much wind and waves.


    After receiving the instruction, the strong man of the heaven hall moved his heart and saw that the heaven God tower shrank rapidly and finally flew to the sky. Everyone looked in that direction, and then saw a very shocking scene.


    A figure with white clothes and white hair stood there. His coat was intact and his breath was stable, like a carefree man.


    "Nothing?" There were many startling voices, and the eyes of the crowd were filled with a look of shock. Under the attack of the heaven God tower, there was nothing at all. How did he do it?


    "It''s really not an ordinary person!" Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart that the white haired youth was more outstanding than he thought.


    I saw heaven put his smile on his face and solidified there. What he just said seemed to echo in his ears. At the moment, he only felt hot on his face.


    "Is this what brother Cang said? Can''t you escape?" Jian Qi looked at heaven and said, and heaven''s face became more ugly.


    He did not expect that this man should be such a monster. He was unharmed under the attack of the heaven God tower, which was beyond his expectation.


    At this moment, the space suddenly became quiet. No one acted rashly. Everyone focused on the white haired young man. He was so strange!


    "Who the hell are you?" Jian Qi looked at the white haired young man and asked. He wondered if he would be a big power evil figure in other domains. Otherwise, why is his talent so outstanding.


    "Does it matter?" The white haired youth looked at Jian Qi blandly and said slowly, "if you are afraid of my identity, you won''t do it just now. If my background is strong, will you let me go?"


    The tone of the young man was very calm, as if he was stating a fact. Many people secretly agreed with his words, and this man was reasonable.


    If they care about his identity, they would not hesitate to ask again. Now they just ask for peace of mind. I hope he is not from a big power.


    "You''re right. We won''t let you go." Jian seven nodded, and there was a firm color in his bright eyes.


    No matter what level of forces behind this person, Wuxiang sword sect doesn''t need to be afraid. Besides, there are several other forces here, which are nothing to fear.


    "So you still want to hold me?" The young man with white hair held a long blue sword and looked calmly at Jian Qi and others.


    "If you are willing to share what you get from it, we will not do it." Ning Wukui said at this time that he didn''t want to offend the white haired youth, but he didn''t want to let him leave, otherwise they would have made this trip in vain.


    "Then there''s nothing to say." The white haired young man shook his head. He had vowed not to kill again, but the current situation was beyond his control.


    "Why are you so stubborn? We just take a look at what you get and satisfy your curiosity. We won''t do anything. There''s really no need to make swords and soldiers face each other." Yiji looked at the white haired young man and said, with sincere eyes, as if it were a sincere word.


    But the white haired youth glanced at him, and a touch of irony appeared at the corners of his mouth. Does this person think he is a three-year-old child?


    When Yiji saw the look of the white haired youth, his eyes suddenly cooled a little. It seems that he doesn''t eat hard and soft.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Ning wuchuang spits out a cold voice with sharp eyes. This time, they won''t keep their hands at all.


    "As a person on the sky list, if you want to rob, why do you have to say so many high sounding words? Don''t you feel ashamed?" At this time, an inappropriate voice came out.


    Many people looked surprised. Who was so presumptuous that he dared to ridicule the arrogance on the sky list in public?

 Chapter 2158

    I saw surprised eyes turn around and finally converge in the same direction, where the xuanming gate is located.


    More specifically, Qin Xuan''s body.


    The person who just spoke was Qin Xuan.


    After seeing Qin Xuan, many people couldn''t help but show a strange look. Some didn''t want to understand that whether it''s talent or identity background, this xuanming sect childe is not comparable with Jianqi and cangtianfang. How did he have the courage to talk nonsense here?


    Aren''t you afraid to cause trouble for xuanming gate?


    Mu Jinyu''s heart trembled slightly. Mei Mou looked at Qin Xuan''s figure. Is he crazy?


    "Childe?" Yang Hou suddenly looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable look. He also didn''t expect him to speak. He was too rushed.


    Although he believed that Qin Xuan''s strength was not inferior to the arrogance of various forces, it was obviously not a wise decision to openly oppose several top forces. In the past, he would not have made such a reckless move.


    Is it too confident?


    "It''s you again." The sky looked in the direction of Qin Xuan with sharp eyes and strong killing intention.


    Naturally, he didn''t forget Qin Xuan''s reckless behavior in front of him. However, the top priority is to take the white haired youth, so he put it down temporarily. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan didn''t have eyes and was reckless again in front of everyone. It''s like killing himself!


    The young man with white hair turned slightly and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan, as if he was interested in him.


    "All of you are the younger generation figures at the core of the major forces, and how dazzling you are in the sky list. Now, in order to win the treasure, you should bully others and send your men to deal with a peer figure together. It would be arrogant and not afraid of being ridiculed?


    Qin Xuan said in a loud voice, with sonorous words and passionate tone, as if filled with righteous indignation. He directly pointed out the despicability of Jianqi and cangtianfang, which lost the arrogant demeanor of heaven.


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, the surrounding crowd looked at him and couldn''t help but have a subtle change.


    It seems that the young master of xuanming sect is a man of temperament. He directly stood up to complain about the grievances of the white haired youth. His heroic words really impressed people. However, it was too impulsive and bold. Did he consider the consequences when he said those words?


    Just a Wuxiang sword sect is enough to destroy the xuanming gate. With the addition of the heaven hall, the creation fairy palace, the soul refining cult and the nine heaven fairy kingdom, the result can be imagined.


    "It''s too rushed. I''m afraid the xuanming gate will be hurt by him." Someone lowered his voice and said that although those words were true, no one dared to say them. Whoever said them would be targeted.


    Now, all forces will not easily let go of xuanming gate.


    "The world is the law of the jungle. The strong occupy the core resources. If they are not strong enough, they can only be trampled by others. No matter where they are, there is nothing to argue about." Jian Qi looked at Qin Xuan faintly and said, "as the son of xuanming sect, haven''t you ever bullied others?"


    Qin Xuan looked slightly chilly. Unexpectedly, the sword seven was very direct. He didn''t avoid talking about it, but generously admitted it and even took him into the army.


    "You''re right, and I''m no exception." Qin Xuan smiled and then said, "I''m not against you seizing the treasure from this person, but is it unreasonable for many powerful people of the five forces to take it just to take him alone? If you want to grab it, grab it openly and convincingly, rather than rush up. Even if you finally grab it, it will inevitably be criticized."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people showed a trace of thinking.


    Listen to this person''s meaning, it seems that he wants to rob in another way?


    The white haired youth stared at Qin Xuan and felt that he couldn''t see through this person. He didn''t know what he meant and which side he was on.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Jian Qi pondered for a moment, then looked at him and asked, "what do you think?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people present and said, "each force can only send one person to fight, and it must not be higher than this person''s own realm. Whoever defeats this person will get his treasure. In this way, they will rely on their abilities, and you still have the advantage in number."


    People look different after listening. This method seems to be feasible.


    "Well, do as you say." Jian Qi nodded to Qin Xuan. It''s just another way of saying it. It''s not much different in essence, but it''s much better in reputation.


    Seeing that Jianqi had no objection, cangtianfang, Han Qian and others didn''t say anything and acquiesced in Qin Xuan''s words.


    "Chu Feng, you''ll do it later and secretly help the white haired youth find a chance to escape." Qin Xuan preached to Chu Feng that he couldn''t do it because of the power of practice, otherwise he would be exposed.


    "Yes." Chu Feng nodded. Although he didn''t understand why Qin Xuan didn''t know the white haired youth and wanted to help him like this, since Qin Xuan spoke, he just did it.


    At this time, I saw the sword walking out in seven steps, and the sword idea on my body was soaring to the sky, shining brightly, as if running through this heaven and earth.


    "Sword seven, do you want to do it yourself!" The crowd looked at the shining young figure, and their eyes were all flashing with excitement. The peerless demon who ranked 30th in the sky was finally going to show his style!


    Almost at the same time, several other directions, including cangtianfang, Yiji, Han Qian and Ning wuvacancy, also came out.


    Each faction can only send one person. Naturally, they have to do it themselves.


    After they walked out, another young man came out in a direction of the crowd. He was dressed in white and was also a top demon figure.


    Yuyu, only son!


    Yiji had specially introduced Yuyou to the crowd before, so when Yuyou came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the vast crowd.


    Many people''s faces are full of excitement. It''s worthwhile to come here to witness the Tianjiao competition on the digital sky list!


    In addition to the demons on the firmament list, some people also came out. They are also gifted. Although they are not included in the firmament list, they still deserve the name of Tianjiao.


    "Why, does xuanming gate have no intention to compete?" At this time, someone looked at the direction of the xuanming gate and opened his mouth.


    Many young people had a good idea to speak to him, so they all stood up for him?


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about those people''s eyes, but opened his mouth faintly: "go."


    When the voice fell, Chu Feng stepped out.


    "Didn''t you do it yourself?" Seeing that Qin Xuan was not the one who shot, all the people were more convinced of the idea in his heart. It seemed that he was just pretending. He didn''t want to compete for the treasure of the white haired youth at all.


    However, this is just their idea.


    Cangtianfang, Jianqi and others saw that the person who took the hand was Chu Feng, and their faces were slightly frozen. They had seen the strength of Chu Feng and were not idle people who could summon the nine seal doors.

 Chapter 2159

    "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Yang Hou looked at Chu Feng''s back and asked Qin Xuan in a low voice.


    "Retain strength." Qin Xuan explained at will.


    When Yang Hou heard Qin Xuan''s answer, he looked stunned and retained his strength. Is this also the reason?


    He took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Today''s childe made him feel a little strange, as if he had changed himself. Sometimes he made some actions that were very inconsistent with the usual, and all this seemed to have changed after coming out of the secret place.


    Could it be that something went wrong when refining the ghost general, which led to the change of mind?


    He felt that it was impossible, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    Until now, he still didn''t doubt Qin Xuan''s identity. How could he think that a person in the Early Imperial realm who was caught in the array would kill xuanmingzi and replace him.


    Don''t say it''s him. Other people in xuanming gate can''t believe it.


    At this time, in the void, figures gathered around the white haired youth.


    Although the number of people who shot this time was less than that just now, their strength was better than that. Everyone who shot was the most evil person in the talent of major forces.


    The young man with white hair stood proudly in the void and looked calm. It seemed that such a scene still could not shake his heart. He had seen something more terrible than this.


    "Give you another chance. I hope you can seriously consider it." Jian Qiwang opened his mouth to the white haired youth. With their lineup, this person won''t have any chance.


    "No need." The young man with white hair shook his head. He never had the habit of compromise.


    Jian Qi took a meaningful look at the white haired youth. Even at this moment, he still refused to give in, which shows that this person is a worthy opponent. If it weren''t for the treasure on this person, he might want to make friends with him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it." Han Qian shouted loudly and rushed out first. He had fought with the white haired youth before. He didn''t win the other party in that war, but this time, he wanted to save his face!


    Han Qian walked in the sky, and there were countless pieces of his body in the void. The breath of each piece was similar to that of the original, which made it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    I saw many separated bodies killing white haired young people at the same time, and terrible road palms came out. The sky changed color, the wind roared, and the huge roar continued to ring through the world, making people feel that the eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    "Broken heart, heaven and earth, sword out of my heart." The white haired youth bowed his head and whispered, with a little helplessness.


    Then his whole momentum suddenly changed. An amazing sword power erupted from his body and swept around like a storm. Where he passed, the space continued to explode, as if he could not bear the power of his thought.


    The crowd trembled inside. What is he?


    I saw the white haired young man standing in the air with bright eyes like stars. His white hair danced in the wind and his clothes fluttered. His style was unparalleled. He was like a peerless sword God. He was arrogant and killed all over the nine days and ten realms. No one could stop him.


    Being arrogant and sharp is the impression of him in the hearts of people at the moment.


    Many people looked at the white haired figure, breathed quickly, and their hearts beat violently, as if they could feel his arrogant spirit.


    He is the only one in this world, and no one can match it.


    "Bluff!" Han Qian disdained.


    I saw countless palm prints falling from the sky, the radiance of the endless Avenue falling down, and a burst of sonic boom came out of the space. At the same time, an invisible spiritual storm poured into the minds of the white haired youth, like a giant beast roaring, trying to tear his soul.


    But the white haired youth looked as indifferent as before. When he thought about it, a destructive sword was born in his mind. He shot straight into the spiritual storm and tore it apart in an instant.


    Then his figure appeared directly in the central area covered by the palm print. When the blue long sword was waved, the green sword light condensed and grew. Taking his body as the center, he spun rapidly, forming a sword array with amazing power, which seems to tear everything apart.


    The palm prints bombarded the sword array, but without exception, they were torn apart and could not break the sword array, let alone touch the body of the white haired youth.


    "The strength of this person is so strong!" Countless people stared at this scene, and their inner shock was hard to hide. I''m afraid only Jianqi can beat him among his peers in the presence of such terrible Kendo attainments.


    A sharp color flashed in Jian Qi''s eyes, and Lang said, "take my sword and try it!"


    After that, he walked across the void, pointed his fingers forward, and saw a terrible sword from the tip of his fingers. The avenue resonated and pierced the void like a meteor. Countless terrible sword Qi appeared between heaven and earth, clanking and ringing. He followed the sword and killed the body of the white haired youth.


    The white haired young man turned his eyes and glanced at the void. He was surrounded by endless sword ideas. The blue long sword came out and turned into a blue meteor, shuttling through the void and killing the sword Qi.


    "Poop peep..." just heard a burst of poop peep sound. The blue long sword seemed to ignore all attacks and directly passed through many sword Qi. The moment the sword Qi came into contact with it, it was shattered and could not bear its power.


    At this time, the blue sword light collided with the sword awn released by sword seven, and burst out extremely dazzling sparks, but the blue long sword was obviously stronger, pierced the void and decomposed the sword awn bit by bit.


    "Buzz!" With a buzzing sound, the blue long sword turned back and returned to the hands of the white haired youth again.


    "Sacred vessel!" Sword seven eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge. The long blue sword was a holy weapon, and the grade was not low!


    Not only did he find it, but also some well-informed strong men also saw that the blue long sword was a sacred weapon, which could not help stirring up a ripple in his heart. It can be seen that a person in the imperial realm held such a powerful sacred weapon, so his background must be extraordinary.


    The white haired young man lost his left hand behind him and held the long sword obliquely in his right hand, which virtually revealed a unique style of Tianjiao, which moved many people.


    Qin Xuan looked at the white haired figure across the air. He was a little uncontrollable and wanted to fight with it. When the other party released his sword intention just now, he felt that this person''s sword had reached a terrible level, which was not weaker than him.


    "Let''s go together." Heaven said in a deep voice. The other party has a sacred instrument in his hand. One person is afraid that it is difficult to take him down, but he still has to go together.


    Yi Ji, Ning Wuque and others nodded, and their bodies flashed out at the same time, directly attacking the white haired youth.


    Others rushed to the battlefield, but saw a black robed figure blocking in front of them, spitting out a cold voice: "those who take a step forward, die!"

 Chapter 2160

    The black robed figure is Chu Feng. He stands there like a statue. His slightly thin figure reveals a sense of loneliness and pride, as if he could stop thousands of troops alone.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Zhu Tianjiao looked stunned. He didn''t go to kill the white haired youth, but deliberately stopped them here?


    It''s just that it''s ridiculous to block the way alone.


    "Go away, you want to die!" A man shouted angrily with fierce eyes. If he continued to stop, he didn''t mind killing him.


    "Go back, step forward, die!" Chu Feng spit out a voice again. He can''t directly save the white haired youth, but it''s still no problem to stop others. He can only do this step.


    At the moment, the white haired youth was besieged by five top demons, such as Jianqi and cangtianfang. He was no longer as relaxed as before, but he also paid attention to the situation of Chu Feng. He couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. He came to help him?


    He seemed to understand something. He looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan looked very indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "Why did you save him, childe?" Yang Hou was full of doubts and couldn''t help asking Qin Xuan.


    "This man has extraordinary talent and holy weapons. He must have come from a great power. It''s a good thing to make friends." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "But now he is in deep danger. If you make friends with him, you will be on the opposite side of other forces. What if Wuxiang sword sect and other forces target xuanming gate?" Yang Hou asked, obviously he thought the harm outweighed the advantage.


    "When did Yang Baofa become so timid?" Qin Xuan glanced at Yang Hou lightly, which made Yang Hou look stiff. He was timid?


    "If other forces are dissatisfied, it''s war. What can we fear? Everything depends on others'' faces. When can xuanming gate become strong?" Qin Xuan continued to speak, but Yang Hou was speechless and stopped talking.


    From a certain point of view, Qin Xuan doesn''t make mistakes.


    In front of Chu Feng, several figures stepped out, and there was a surging sense of Tao roaring out of his body, which seemed to condense into essence. He was oppressed by Chu Feng, and the space seemed to vibrate violently and could not bear the pressure.


    Chu Feng''s eyes were extremely sharp, and the bright seal awn flowed up his arm, as if he had turned into the arm of God, raised his fists and bombarded them at the same time, and the amazing power of God seal burst out, overwhelming and dazzling.


    "Boom!" A roar came out, the divine seal fell from the sky, and all forces were sealed. The power was completely lost and disappeared in an instant.


    "This..." countless people trembled in their hearts. What level of power is this?


    All attacks were immediately sealed off.


    The man of xuanming gate was particularly shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Was the strength of this ghost general so strong?


    One person can block dozens of people!


    "Go on!" There are still people shouting, obviously very unwilling. How can they be stopped by one person with so many people? Isn''t it very shameful!


    The man''s voice fell, and suddenly many people rushed out recklessly, and a strong attack broke out directly. The sword roared in the sky, the long gun broke through the air, and the destruction storm swept out. Many powerful attacks hanged Chu Feng''s body and wanted to bury him in the void.


    "Have fun!" Hearing Chu Feng''s long roar, a trace of excitement flashed on his face. He strode forward and walked directly towards the attacks. His hands danced and nine sealed doors surrounded his body. It seemed that he formed a strong defense on one side and could resist all attacks.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, nine sealed doors opened at the same time.


    God seals roared out of it, like long rivers of God seals, running through the void. Then people saw that the sword Qi collapsed, the spear broke, and the storm broke. All attacks could not escape the fate of being sealed.


    "So domineering..." the vast crowd saw this shocking scene in the void, and their hearts seemed to be hit. Who is this person? His talent is such a monster!


    At this time, Chu Feng stepped across the space and came to the top of a figure. It was the person who just spoke. When the person saw the figure of Chu Feng coming, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. What does the evil spirit want to do


    Before he could react, he saw a seal door coming from the town. His breath exploded wildly, and a magic sword went up to kill him. However, a click sound came out, the magic sword was broken, and the seal door bombarded him.


    "Poof." He vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body fell powerlessly into the void. He didn''t know life or death.


    seckill!


    The next moment, Chu Feng appeared in another position. The door of the seal swept out, and another figure was directly killed. It was simple and rough without any delay.


    In a short period of time, he pushed back dozens of people and killed two people. Such a record is enough to frighten the heroes present!


    At the moment, those people in the void stopped in place and didn''t dare to take another half step forward. They looked very frightened. Their eyes at Chu Feng were like looking at the evil spirit. This person was good at sealing and his strength was too strong to be provoked by them.


    Yang Hou and other people of xuanming gate are quite restless at the moment. Even if they know that this person is chaotic, they didn''t expect that he would be so powerful after the outbreak of his strength. Moreover, he can flexibly use divine powers to attack, which is somewhat different from the ghosts refined in the past.


    As soon as he thought about this, Hou Yang couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. There was a strange look in his eyes. Could it be that the childe knew the strength of the ghost general, so he let him fight?


    If so, he thought more before.


    Because of Chu Feng''s existence, other people were afraid to fight again. At the moment, the eyes of the crowd shifted to another battlefield again. The battle there was more violent and fierce. The six top demons attacked one person together. What a scene?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the white haired young man did not lose with one against six.


    The young man with white hair stood proudly in the air, and his long hair danced wildly like a sword. Not only the power of the blue long sword in his hand was amazing, but also his own strength was frightening. Each sword breath contained the power of the road, as if by the power of heaven and earth, a sword would tear a void, and a space crack appeared, swallowing endless attacks.


    Thousands of sword lights shine in the air, and the space around him seems to turn into a sword world. Any attack into that world will be annihilated in the invisible.


    The white haired young man''s body hovered in place, and his white robe fluttered. Centered on his body, green sword lights went around like ripples, as fast as lightning, directly through the space.


    At the same time, the pupil of the green sword was broken, but they also released the green sword.

 Chapter 2161

    Void, silence.


    The endless crowd stared at the scene, their hearts beating, trying to suppress their inner shock. Today, they saw two evil characters, one more terrible than the other!


    One person fights dozens of great forces Tianjiao and kills two people in a second. The seal is powerful and powerful, just like a God coming to earth.


    Another man fought against six evil figures at the level of 72 emperors, but he didn''t lose the slightest, which directly refreshed their cognition. Is there such a powerful figure in the world?


    Is he still human?


    At this moment, some people suddenly recall a sentence that the white haired youth said before.


    "I have vowed not to kill in this life. Don''t force me."


    At that time, it seemed to them that this sentence was no different from a joke. It had no deterrent effect. It was not taken into account at all and was directly ignored.


    But now, no one dares to doubt the authenticity of this sentence.


    They couldn''t help wondering who the white haired youth was and what happened to his past?


    "Young master, you really have a good eye. I''m narrow-minded." Yang Hou looked at Qin Xuan with a very serious look. Before, he thought Qin Xuan made the decision on impulse, but he realized that he was wrong after seeing the strength of the white haired youth.


    One person is invincible against six top demons. It can be seen that this person''s talent is higher than Jianqi and others.


    Such an extraordinary person, xuanming gate should make friends with him at all costs!


    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Hou and didn''t say much. Naturally, he didn''t save the white haired youth to help xuanming gate. He just couldn''t bear to see Jianqi and others bullying others. Of course, he also had a trace of intention to make friends with him.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jian Qi stared at the young man with white hair tightly. His face was no longer as indifferent as before, but looked particularly dignified.


    This person''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. He is by no means an ordinary arrogant.


    Han Qian, Ning Wuque and others are also aware of this. Their breath is surging violently. Such characters can no longer be dealt with at will.


    "As I said, it doesn''t matter who I am." The white haired youth said faintly, "do you want to continue?"


    After this remark, Jian Qi, Yi Ji and others suddenly looked sharp. Is this a provocation?


    "I came here for the burial place. I didn''t expect to meet an opponent like you. It''s really admirable. I''m worried about the Qing Xuan continent. I''m willing to give up the competition and turn the enemy into a friend with you." At this time, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was Yu Yu.


    The white haired youth glanced at Yu Yu and nodded slightly, but there was not much wave in his eyes.


    "What a friend." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart that when Yu Yu knew the extraordinary origin of the white haired youth, he gave up the competition and took the initiative to show kindness. In this way, even if he could not really make friends with him, the relationship would not be too bad.


    After all, no one knows the background of the white haired youth. Although there is Yu Sheng behind Yu you, it is obviously not enough to see in Shura hell.


    This is also in line with Yu Yu''s behavior style. Compared with chance, he is more willing to make strong friends, especially a person with strength above him.


    "Since there is no one to do it, don''t stop me." The white haired youth spoke again, then turned and walked away from the crowd. His every move was like clouds and flowing water, giving people a relaxed and natural feeling, as if nothing had happened.


    Jianqi, cangtianfang and others looked at his leaving figure. They didn''t look very good. They were really unwilling to let this person go. It was also ridiculed when they came out!


    Sword seven finally flashed a decisive color in his eyes and said loudly, "come, stop him!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several figures in the camp of Wuxiang sword sect suddenly disappeared, and then appeared around the white haired youth. This time, the person dispatched is no longer a high-level emperor, but a great emperor!


    Not only that, there are also great emperors in the heaven hall, the heaven making fairy palace, the nine heaven fairy kingdom and the soul refining cult, which have firmly trapped the white haired youth.


    Looking at the battle in front of us, many people could not help but flash a flash of shock. It was appalling that so many great emperors and powerful men went out just to capture a high-level imperial figure.


    However, under such a lineup, even if the talent of white haired youth is close to the demon, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape death.


    "Are you going to break your promise?" Qin Xuan looked at the powerful figures in the void and asked coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to involve xuanming gate, shut up." Jian Qi looked at Qin Xuan and spoke coldly. His tone was very strong.


    Before, Jian Qi thought Qin Xuan was on their side. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan sent someone to stop people from other forces. Now he is very dissatisfied with Qin Xuan and won''t listen to him again.


    "It''s an eye opener for the arrogant on the sky list to break his promise in public, bully the weak and bully the few with more in order to win the treasure!" Qin Xuan satirized Jianqi and others.


    Han Qian glanced coldly at Qin Xuan and said in a harsh voice, "does xuanming gate want to be removed?"


    "You deserve it?" Qin Xuan squinted at Han Qian and responded aggressively.


    Since these so-called Tianjiao don''t pay attention to him, he doesn''t need to give them face.


    "Presumptuous!" Han Qian gave a big drink and looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes across the air. A terrible attack entered Qin Xuan''s mind, but Qin Xuan looked calm and composed. He also condensed the attack with his soul to break Han Qian''s attack.


    "That''s it?" Qin Xuan disdained to sweep to Han Qian, which made Han Qian look stiff. Is that it?


    Is this, ridicule him in public?


    "Childe''s strength..." Yang Hou and other strong men of xuanming gate looked at the side face of the young man in front of them, and there were thousands of waves in their hearts, and their faces were full of surprises.


    Can today''s childe compete with emperor 72?


    This is really a blessing for xuanming gate!


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan absently. She faintly gave birth to an illusion. There was a shadow of Qin Xuan on xuanmingzi. They were both the same pride and confidence, and their expressions were very similar.


    At the moment, the white haired youth seemed to feel something. There was a slight fluctuation on his face. He looked at the people around him and said, "I advise you to let me leave, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Hearing the words of the white haired youth, a strong man couldn''t help sneering and said, "until now, do you still want to talk wildly and threaten?"


    "I have reminded you, don''t blame me." The white haired youth said calmly.


    Seeing the white haired youth doesn''t seem to be joking. Those strong people look cold and their eyes keep flashing. Is what he said true?


    They ignored his words before, and the price was very heavy.


    This time, should I believe it or not?

 Chapter 2162

    The powerful forces stared at the young man with white hair and couldn''t make up their mind for a moment. This man is unfathomable. If what he just said was true, wouldn''t they dig their own grave.


    "Don''t hesitate to take him down." At this time, a loud voice came from the rear. When the strong men turned around, they saw that Jian Qi looked extremely cold and said, "if you let this person leave, there will be endless trouble."


    The strong men nodded slightly. Jian 7 is the sword of Wuxiang sword school. His words can represent the will of Wuxiang sword school. Since he spoke, there is no need to consider too many consequences.


    The glory of lunlun Avenue spread out and shrouded the place where the white haired youth was. The space seemed to turn into an absolutely closed space. The crowd in the distance clearly felt a suffocating pressure. This was the real idea of killing!


    Jianqi, cangtianfang and others stared at the space. They are all the most outstanding people in one party. However, it is a shame to lose the halberd in the hands of one person today. If this person does not die, they will not be able to lift their heads all their life.


    Therefore, Jian Qi risked offending the great power and ordered him to be killed.


    This time, he will die if he doesn''t die!


    Qin Xuan''s face was cold. He wanted to help the white haired youth leave, but Jianqi and others were too serious about killing him. They directly sent the great emperor, who would rather break his promise than kill him on the spot.


    In such a situation, he can''t be saved at all.


    The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.


    The strong men looked sharp and stepped out at the same time. They were about to attack the white haired youth.


    However, at this time, a terrible threat spread from a very distant space and came to this heaven and earth, just like the wrath of the gods, and a loud thunder sound spread down from the sky, shaking people''s hearts.


    "This is..." countless people looked up at the same time. They didn''t know why.


    I saw a terrible scene on the sky. Four terrible golden lights pierced the space and seemed to form a space channel. The divine light radiated the heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth was shrouded in golden light, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "What a terrible threat!" Everyone looked at the light above and their hearts trembled.


    Some weak people spit blood directly and lie on the ground under pressure. The slightly stronger people also have a pale face, and the blood in their bodies trembles uncontrollably, including the great emperor.


    "Shengwei!" Many strong people''s hearts beat and their faces showed fear.


    Such a level of authority can only be holy advent.


    However, Shura hell has already established rules. Saints are not allowed to appear at will, let alone fight. If jihad is to break out, they also have to go to other battlefields.


    Otherwise, the people in the imperial territory have no way to live.


    Who is the saint of the power that dares to ignore this rule?


    I saw four figures coming out of the space channel, with ethereal breath and cold face. Their eyes scanned below. When they touched their line of sight, many people only felt frightened, as if everything had been seen through by each other and had no privacy.


    Looking at the four figures above, they felt as if they were looking at the gods. They couldn''t help feeling powerless. This kind of existence is beyond their ability to compete.


    "Holy indeed!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. The breath emitted by the four people was indeed a saint, and not an ordinary saint. It gave him the feeling that he could even compare with brother Fengqing.


    What are the reasons for the simultaneous appearance of four people of this level?


    At this moment, Jianqi, Yiji and others are silent. Even if they are listed in the list of the sky and are evil figures in the eyes of countless people, they should keep a low profile in the face of real saints.


    In particular, these four people appeared in such a high-profile manner, as if they didn''t pay attention to the rules of Shura hell at all, which made them tremble and dare not mess around at will.


    "The son of God left without authorization, but let me wait and find it!" A figure spoke indifferently, making the crowd look stunned, son?


    Who is the son in his mouth?


    Then many people seemed to think of something. Their hearts suddenly trembled and their faces were shocked. Is it


    One after another, they turned their eyes and looked in the same direction. Finally, they gathered on the white haired youth. The white haired youth looked calm as usual, looked up at the four figures in the sky, and said faintly, "he asked you to come?"


    "Naturally, why did the son leave?" Asked the strong man who had spoken before.


    "Nothing, just tired and want to walk alone." The tone of the white haired youth is still plain. Even in the face of the existence of saints, there is no wave in his state of mind.


    "It''s time for me to go back and wait so long." The strong man spoke again, with a dignified look and a faint tone of strength.


    As if to forcibly take the white haired youth back, whether he agrees or not.


    "Since I take the initiative to leave, naturally I won''t go back easily." The white haired youth looked at each other and said, "go back and tell him that when I want to go back, I will go back naturally."


    "I''m afraid I can''t explain to my master. Please don''t embarrass me." The voice is so sharp.


    The crowd listened to their conversation and vaguely understood something.


    The young man with white hair seemed to be the son of a certain power and left the power without authorization. The Four Saints came all the way here to take him back.


    As soon as they thought about this, their hearts fluctuated violently. A high-level imperial figure even asked four saints to take him back in person. What kind of identity should this be?


    I''m afraid Jianqi, Tianfang and others can''t reach this level.


    However, they were relieved at the thought of the unique demeanor of the white haired youth. He could fight sword seven and six Tianjiao together, and his status was naturally higher than them.


    Just, I don''t know how high it is.


    "I have vowed not to kill again. It''s no use taking me back. Why?" The white haired youth sighed, as if tired of disputes in the world.


    He had already embarked on a road to death, but fortune made people, and the ancient Buddha crossed him with his body and sent him out. Now these people come here again. Is it the will of heaven?


    "No more killing?" The strong man had a smile on his mouth, as if he had heard a big joke.


    He looked at the white haired youth and said in a deep voice: "you were born for killing. How many innocent people''s blood have you stained in your hands. Now, if you don''t kill anymore, you want to erase everything that happened in the past. Does the son think it''s possible?"


    The young man with white hair lowered his head and fell into a silence.


    Indeed, he was sinful and was a sinner for thousands of years. Even if he sacrificed his own life, it would be difficult to repay him.


    However, the ancient Buddha said that everything in the world has cause and effect. If he is given a relic, maybe he still has a chance to redeem himself.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me anymore." The white haired youth looked at the four people again and said.


    "It seems that I can only offend the son!" Another figure said with a cold voice. They were ordered to take the son back. How can they return empty handed.


    The white haired young man looked at the man and said calmly, "you know my character."


    Just a word, the other party''s look immediately stagnated there, but he didn''t answer.


    Of course, he knows the character of the son of God. He was trained by his master to kill God. He has unparalleled talent and decisive killing. He is famous for being cruel and ruthless. He is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. There is nothing he can''t do.


    If they forcibly take him back, he is afraid that he will really make some crazy moves. At that time, even if they take people back, they will be blamed by the master.


    After all, the master wants a complete person.


    A strong man suddenly looked down at the crowd, flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and said coldly, "if the son of God refuses to go back with me, these people will die here!"


    After this, the vast crowd below changed their looks. If you don''t go back, you''ll kill them. What an overbearing word!


    This is threatening the white haired youth with their lives.


    In the eyes of the four above, what are they?


    Ants?


    "How cruel..." Qin Xuan heard that sentence, and his heart suddenly trembled. It must be that the four people came from a very terrible force, so he had the confidence to say such words. He didn''t have to worry about what force the people below came from. He could kill them if he wanted to.


    "You threaten me?" The white haired young man''s eyes suddenly cooled a little, and his momentum was not weaker than the four saints. This is the temperament cultivated in fighting over the years, which has nothing to do with cultivation.


    "The son of God is not threatening us, just like each other." The strong man spoke faintly. Didn''t he say that he would never kill again? If he didn''t go back with them, he would kill all the people below.


    He wants to see how the son will choose.


    "I don''t have much time to wait. Give the son a rest to consider. If there is no result, I will acquiesce that the son ignores their lives." It seems that the voice of the strong is light again.


    Jianqi, Tianfang, Yiji and others look very ugly. They are dignified figures of emperor 72, which is so worthless in the eyes of others?


    "Elder, is this to break the rules of Shura hell?" At this moment, someone finally stood up and said in a deep voice to the four people above. This person is a great emperor of Wuxiang sword sect.


    "What are you, worthy of questioning this seat?" The strong man glanced at the great emperor indifferently. With one eye, the great emperor turned white, and his body seemed to be held by an invisible hand. His breathing became extremely difficult, and he felt infinitely close to death.


    "Get out!"


    A voice came from above, and the emperor was thrown thousands of meters away without any resistance.


    However, when they saw the scene, they could not bear it directly, but they were all strong in the heart


    The gap between emperor and saint is so big that they despair.


    The strong man looked down at the crowd below and asked blandly, "does anyone else disagree?"


    When people hear this, they dare to be angry but dare not speak. Who can bear it when the sage reads it?

 Chapter 2163

    Jianqi, cangtianfang, Yiji and others have cold eyes. The other party is so strong that they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    So it seems that we can only summon saints.


    They are all from the top forces. Naturally, there are saints behind them. However, they usually don''t go out.


    The four elephant city is originally in the Wuxiang sword region, which is only ten thousand miles away from the Wuxiang city. The sage is so fast that he can travel thousands of miles at a glance. When Jian Qi sent the news here back to Wuxiang sword school, the sage of sword school set out.


    "Are the four so strong that they deceive me? Is there no one in Wuxiang sword sect?"


    A majestic and slightly angry voice came across the space. The four strong men in the void looked in that direction. Their eyes were extremely terrible, and a divine light was released, as if they could penetrate the space to see someone coming.


    However, in an instant, two figures appeared in this piece of heaven and earth. They all have white eyebrows and white robes. They are the saints of Wuxiang sword sect sitting in Shura hell.


    They were originally in the sword sect for retreat. After learning what happened here, they came at the first time, and they came together. After all, there are four people in each other. It will be a loss to deal with one person.


    At the same time, the saints of the nine heavenly immortals Kingdom, the heaven hall, the creation fairy palace and the soul refining cult are also rushing here. As soon as they arrive, the situation will be reversed immediately.


    "I''ve seen you, martial uncle." Sword seven looked at the two people who came and arched their hands. These two saints are the senior brothers of the Wuxiang sword saint. In terms of seniority, they are his senior brothers.


    "Is everything all right with the sword?" One of the elders looked at Jian Qi and asked.


    "Nothing happened for the time being, but my life was threatened." Jian Qi opened his mouth and saw the two martial uncles appear. He had some confidence in his heart. He dared not say anything before, but now he dares to say it righteously.


    Now that they have two saints, they must be afraid of each other.


    Hearing the words of sword seven, the two saints of Wuxiang sword sect turned cold, looked at the four people and said coldly: "it''s too much for the four to come all the way. If you want to take people, you can help yourself, but threaten the human life of other forces!"


    "Presumptuous, just a second-class saint, how dare you tell us what to do in front of us!" Just listen to one of them disdain the way. A terrible momentum roared out of his body and turned into a big golden palm. The power of the infinite Avenue between heaven and earth poured into it, just like the casting of King Kong, directly smashed the space and smashed the space towards the saint.


    "Fifth order!" The faces of the two saints suddenly changed. How could they be so strong?


    However, they didn''t have time to continue to think. At the same time, they released a powerful threat of kendo. There were infinite Kendo magic lights blooming all over them. Across the void, each magic light was like a magic sword, killing nine days, as if to kill everything in the world.


    "Boom..."


    Under the pressure of the palm, the sword Shin Hui stabbed on the King Kong palm and made a metal collision sound. However, the shin Hui could not penetrate the palm and could only leave sword marks on it. Finally, the shin Hui was crushed by the palm.


    The power of the two is not on the same level.


    Jian Qi''s face turned pale when he saw the scene above. The two martial uncles fought together, but they were not the enemy of each other?


    How big is the gap?


    He couldn''t help thinking about the war between them and the white haired youth. His heart twitched. Where did they come from?


    "Get off!" The man drank and trampled on the void, as if heaven and earth trembled with it.


    An invisible shock force swept down from the sky and bombarded the bodies of the two saints of the Wuxiang sword sect across the air. Their bodies made a clear sound at the same time, and their internal organs were about to be broken.


    "Poof." They vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their bodies were shot out.


    The crowd''s eyes were frozen there. This scene is so similar to that just now.


    Just now it was the great emperor and now it is a saint. However, what''s the difference?


    Saints are like ants.


    At this moment, there are two strong smells coming from the distance. They are the saints of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom and the heaven hall. They just see the saints of the Wuxiang sword sect being blown out. They can''t help looking sluggish. Is this Jihad?


    Why is the gap so large.


    The saint who shot turned his eyes and looked at the saints in the nine immortal Kingdom and the heaven hall. He said faintly, "do you want to try, too?"


    Two people''s hearts suddenly trembled, where dare to answer.


    They are only second-class saints, while the other party is fifth class, which is three levels higher than them. The gap is not generally large. Moreover, there are three people who haven''t made a move.


    With the strength of these four people, I''m afraid I can walk sideways in Shura hell.


    Qin Xuan looked at the four figures in the sky. He was very restless. He was so presumptuous in Shura hell and completely depended on the rules. What level of power was behind them? He can''t imagine it.


    For example, jiutianxian kingdom is already the top force in the Qing Xuan mainland, but it is far from being one of the two overlords in the Changyang world.


    The power of the other party must be far above the nine immortal kingdom.


    "The time has come. Does the son have a decision?" A man looked at the white haired young man and asked.


    "I''ll go back with you." The young man with white hair spit out a voice in his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Did he compromise after all?


    He had seen the persistence of white haired young people before. If it wasn''t for their lives, I''m afraid he wouldn''t go back.


    After hearing the words of the white haired youth, others finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had gone through hell. If the white haired youth insisted on not going back, they might really die here.


    Judging from the means of the sage just now, they can''t do such a thing.


    However, the faces of the Four Saints changed slightly. Although the result was what they wanted, he was really willing to go back with them for the lives of those irrelevant people. Would he really stop killing in the future?


    If so, it doesn''t make much sense to take him back.


    "Take people back first. The master has his own arrangement." One whispered that their task was to bring the son back, and they didn''t worry about the rest.


    "Yes." The other three nodded and then walked to the white haired youth: "please, son."


    The white haired youth didn''t say much and walked out of the crowd.


    This time, no one stopped him and no one dared.


    However, after walking out of a distance, the white haired youth suddenly thought of something and stopped, which made the Four Saints look frozen and look at the white haired youth one after another. What tricks do they want to play?


    The white haired youth turned around, looked at the location of Qin Xuan and said, "thank you today."


    The crowd was stunned when they heard this. Thinking of Qin Xuan''s previous actions, they understood why the white haired youth would say this. Qin Xuan did help him a lot in the dark.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He didn''t think too much at that time, but just couldn''t bear it. Now it seems that even if he doesn''t do it, there must be nothing wrong with the white haired youth.


    The Four Saints also looked down and fell on Qin Xuan. When they saw Qin Xuan''s cultivation, they couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    Just a middle-level imperial figure can also help the son?


    Now Qin Xuan pretended to be xuanmingzi, so he deliberately released the breath of the middle-level imperial realm level to prevent being seen through. The Four Saints just glanced at it at random and didn''t explore it carefully. Naturally, they didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Just have a heart." The white haired youth looked at Qin Xuan and said, "my name is Gu Jiuge. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to Mo Keyu to find me."


    After that, the white haired youth turned around and left here with the four saints.


    "Gu Jiuge, Mo Keyu!"


    Jian Qi, Ning Wuke and many other great forces were shocked by Tianjiao''s look and their heads trembled violently. For a moment, they couldn''t accept this fact. They were not unfamiliar with the name Gu Jiuge.


    It turned out that the gap between them was so large.


    The battle just now made them finally recognize their strength. Sure enough, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world.


    There are thousands of feelings in the hearts of the powerful forces. Even among the top demons, the gap is still a cloud and mud. Today, they have seen what is truly unparalleled in the world.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t know about the sky list and what Gu Jiuge''s name means, but he can''t ask directly, so he can only hide it in his heart for a while and ask again when he has the opportunity.


    However, from the look on the faces around us, we can see the influence of Gu Jiuge, which is well known.


    This gave Qin Xuan a hint of speculation. Gu Jiuge may be the person at the top of the sky list.


    At this time, the saints of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom and the heaven hall came to their respective lineups, and the saints of the creation fairy palace and the soul refining cult also arrived, but they didn''t appear before.


    "Is the fourth prince all right?" The sage of the nine immortals Kingdom looked at Yi Ji and asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s dangerous." Yi Ji was terrified. Just now, he was really frightened. Those people came from Moco area. No wonder they were so arrogant and strong and regarded the rules as nothing.


    Fortunately, the white haired young man did not insist on his own way. Otherwise, even if the thirty-six saints of the immortal kingdom came in person, I''m afraid it would not be able to reverse the situation.


    "Has the opportunity of the burial place been taken away this time?" The immortal Saint continued.


    "It should be, or we can''t get out." Yi Ji nodded gently, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would end up with such an ending, which really surprised him.


    This time, they all came in vain.


    "It''s good if you''re all right. It''s not very safe here. The fourth prince should go back as soon as possible." The saint said again that he didn''t trust Yiji to take risks when such a thing happened.


    "Yes." Yiji nodded slightly. It''s really inappropriate to stay here for a long time.


    The same dialogue also took place in several other places. Today''s event is too dangerous. Almost everyone died here, especially those younger generation figures. They are so frightened that they want to leave here early.

 Chapter 2164

    After Gu Jiuge was taken away by the four sages of the Moco region, the major forces successively left the burial place, where there was nothing left, and the ancient authority no longer existed, as if it had never existed.


    As for the stone tablet, when Zhu Tianjiao appeared, it suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    Qin Xuan also left with the people of xuanming gate and stayed in the palace of Sixiang city. He practiced in isolation and was ready to break through the medium-level imperial realm.


    On this day, a black robed figure came in Qin Xuan''s bedroom.


    This man is Chu Feng. Only he can go in and out of Qin Xuan''s bedroom at will. Even Marquis Yang doesn''t have this privilege. The people of xuanming gate have seen Chu Feng''s powerful strength and have no objection.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and asked, "did you find out?"


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, then nodded and said, "it''s all clear."


    Seeing the dignified look on Chu Feng''s face, Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. It seems that the news is very shocking.


    "Gu Jiuge, the Holy Son of the Moco nationality, ranks third in the sky list!"


    A voice came out of Chu Feng''s mouth, which suddenly changed Qin Xuan''s look. There was a look of shock in his eyes. He ranked third in the sky?


    He thought that Gu Jiuge might be at the top of the sky list, but he didn''t expect to be so ahead.


    Third.


    In other words, only two people can surpass him in the whole Shura hell empire.


    What a terrible gift!


    "No wonder it''s so outstanding." Qin Xuan murmured to himself that one man fought against the Tianjiao on the six sky lists without losing the wind. The third place on the sky list is worthy of the name.


    I didn''t expect that he had just arrived at Shura hell and met a peer figure standing at the peak. I don''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "What level of power is the Moko?" Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    "The most powerful ancient clan in Youxuan continent controls the whole Youxuan continent!" Chu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xuan changed his look again and thought he had heard wrong.


    A force that controls an entire continent?


    "You heard me right. I don''t know how deep the Moco forces are. They conquered all directions and unified the Youxuan continent. No force dares to fight against it. If there is, they will directly destroy it. In the Youxuan continent, the Moco is the only master!"


    Chu Feng continued to speak, and the strength of the Moco nationality also exceeded his cognition.


    No wonder the four sages of Moko region were so strong that they completely ignored the rules of Shura hell and even threatened Gu Jiuge with countless people''s lives. In their eyes, human life is like grass mustard.


    Qin Xuan''s heart fluctuated up and down, and it was still difficult to accept the fact.


    The area of a continent is so vast that no one force, whether Tianxuan or Qingxuan, can unify the whole continent, but the Moco nationality has done it. It''s incredible!


    "Shura hell has hundreds of domains of large and small decimals, but there are four domains that are the strongest. Moco domain is one of them!" Chu Feng added: "Moco region is located in the southwest corner of Shura hell."


    When Gu Jiuge left, he mentioned asking Qin Xuan to go to Moke domain to find him, so he deliberately checked the location of xiamoke domain, which is very far away from Wuxiang sword domain, and I don''t know how long it took Gu Jiuge to come here.


    "If you have a chance in the future, go to Moco area for a walk." Qin Xuan said that he had a kind of intuition. In the future, he will meet Gu Jiuge again.


    "Unfortunately, the opportunity was taken away by him. We all made a vain trip." Chu Feng smiled bitterly. He wanted to find some opportunities in the place of burial.


    "Don''t care too much. Sometimes there must be opportunities in your life. No one can take them away." Qin Xuan smiled at Chu Feng and comforted him. With Chu Feng''s strength, he will break into a world in Shura hell in the future.


    "May I borrow your kind words." Chu Feng smiled smartly. He was also an open-minded person. Naturally, he wouldn''t really care.


    While they were chatting, there was a sudden sound of footsteps approaching outside, which made them look frozen. Chu Feng immediately shut up and only heard a voice from outside: "young master, can you practice?"


    This voice is from Yang Hou. Qin Xuan has already heard that he wants to practice in seclusion. Naturally, Yang Hou will not easily disturb him, let alone investigate with his thoughts.


    "What''s the matter with Yang Baofa?" Qin Xuan responded.


    "I want to discuss something with you." Yang Houdao.


    "Come in."


    Later, when Yang Hou entered the palace, he saw Chu Feng standing straight beside Qin Xuan, just like a sculpture, so that people can''t see the slightest difference.


    "What''s the matter with Yang HUFA?" Qin Xuan asked directly.


    "When the young master was practicing, his subordinates reported what happened here to the Lord. For the sake of the safety of the young master, the Lord ordered to call the young master back." Yang Hou arched his hand.


    Qin Xuan heard that his pupils could not help freezing. When Yang Hou went back, he naturally didn''t go back to heaven and Earth City, but to beixuan continent.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to return to beixuan continent. If he returns, his identity will be exposed. He doesn''t know how to die at that time.


    "I''m here to experience. If I go back in some danger, I won''t live up to my original intention." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    "The patriarch is also for the sake of the childe''s safety. After all, the childe has offended many big forces before. If they come to target, it''s really difficult for us to protect the childe." Yang Hou looked gentle and persuasive. Now Qin Xuan is the future of xuanming gate. Naturally, he doesn''t want anything to happen to Qin Xuan.


    "I have 16 ghosts to guard me. No one in my generation can hurt me. Please tell your father that he doesn''t have to worry about me." Qin Xuan said again, as if he had made up his mind.


    Seeing Qin Xuan said so, Yang Hou knew he couldn''t persuade him, so he quit and left the hall immediately.


    Soon after, when Yang Hou returned to his room, he took out a mirror and poured powerful spiritual power into it.


    In an instant, the terrible power of the road surged wildly on the mirror, and the incomparably bright Shenhua bloomed out. A moment later, a huge picture was projected in the space.


    A magnificent palace emerged. At the top of the palace, standing on a supreme throne, a middle-aged man in black sat on the throne, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and deep eyes, giving people a feeling of not being angry and powerful.


    The middle-aged man is the leader of xuanming sect, Xuanji.


    At the moment, in front of Xuanji, there is also a mirror suspended, projecting the scene of Yang Hou. There seems to be some wonderful connection between the two mirrors, which can make people communicate face-to-face across infinite space.


    "What''s up?" Xuanji looked at Yang Hou with dignified eyes and asked faintly.


    "I inform the patriarch that the childe doesn''t want to go back. Let his subordinates tell you that he doesn''t have to worry about his safety. He is confident that he can cope with everything." Yang Hou said respectfully.


    "Nonsense!" Xuanji scolded and said to Yang Hou, "tell him this is my order. Let him come back quickly and don''t disobey."


    "Yes." Yang Hou nodded, then put away the mirror, and the picture in the space dissipated.


    After Xuanji finished the dialogue with Yang Hou, a figure came here. It was an old man in grey robe, an elder of xuanming gate, who was specially responsible for supervising the life beads of the core figures in the sect.


    The old man in grey robe came to the bottom of Xuanji and hugged his fist and said, "I have some doubts about something. I''ve come to inform the patriarch."


    "Oh?" Xuanji couldn''t help showing a trace of curiosity and said, "tell me."


    "Excuse me, master, how are you these days?" The grey robed old man asked tentatively.


    "Naturally very good." Xuanji responded. Then his eyes flashed a look of doubt. He looked at the old man and asked, "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Some time ago, I found that the childe''s life pearl suddenly dimmed a lot, which seems to have an unexpected omen, but it didn''t go out. I was confused, so I came here to ask about the childe''s situation." The grey robed old man explained.


    "The bead darkens?" Xuanji''s eyes suddenly coagulated for a few minutes, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    According to the words from Marquis Yang, ming''er is normal. Not long ago, he refined six ghost generals and entered a place where he was buried. He behaved as an evil figure of other great forces.


    So, why did his life bead darken?


    This is unreasonable.


    "Are you sure it''s the childe''s life bead that darkens?" Xuanji looked at the grey robed old man and confirmed again.


    "I''ve observed for some time. There can be no mistake. Moreover, the childe''s life is getting darker and darker. I''m afraid it''s in danger of life." The grey robed old man said in a positive tone. He knew the importance of this matter. Naturally, it was impossible to talk nonsense.


    Xuanji looked deeper and deeper. The life bead was closely related to the life of the warrior and could reflect the vital signs of the warrior. Once a person died, the life bead would be broken.


    But now, the result of life beads is quite different from what Yang Hou said.


    This means that there must be a mistake.


    After pondering for a moment, a sharp color flashed in Xuanji''s eyes and said in a loud voice, "come, tell LV Xiao to see me."


    Before long, a powerful figure in a black robe came here. This person was LV Xiao, the great Dharma protector of xuanming gate and the first-class Saint cultivation.


    "I don''t know if the patriarch called LV Xiao to come. What''s the order?" LV Xiao asked Xuanji.


    "You go to Shura hell immediately." Xuanji ordered.


    "Go to Shura hell?" LV Xiao looked stunned. Shura hell has many restrictions on saints. What did the patriarch ask him to do there?


    "Now the life of the young master is dim. Go there to see if the young master is well now. If there are rebellious people, there will be no amnesty!" Xuanji opened his mouth coldly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Xuanji didn''t trust Yang Hou. He made him one of the four Dharma protectors and asked him to follow xuanyouzi. It can be seen how much he attached importance to Yang Hou.


    However, compared with Yang Hou''s words, Xuanji obviously believed in life beads.


    "Childe''s life is dim?" LV Xiao''s eyes also showed a ray of edge. Hou Yang guarded the childe in Shura hell. If there was rebellion, I''m afraid it would be Hou Yang!


    "Lv Xiao obeys. I''m leaving for Shura hell!" LV Xiao hugged his fist and then left the hall quickly. This matter is very important. Naturally, he dare not delay at all.

 Chapter 2165

    Four elephant City, in the xuanming Gate Palace.


    Qin Xuan''s bedroom door was locked, and the figure in five black robes stood straight outside. It was Chu Feng and others.


    Qin Xuan gave an order to the outside world that no one should get close. Although xuanming door was curious about it, he didn''t dare to speculate too much, so he just looked at it from a distance and left.


    In the bedroom, Qin Xuan sat on the throne, and the endless aura of heaven and earth was flying over his head. The avenue was roaring and faintly turned into a terrible storm vortex, pouring out aura into Qin Xuan''s body.


    On Qin Xuan''s body, the endless Avenue divine brilliance shines to the extreme, as if casting a Avenue divine body, emitting a powerful and extremely powerful Taoist power, revealing a sacred and extraordinary temperament everywhere, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    A frightening smell diffused from Qin Xuan''s body and became more and more terrible, making this space extremely heavy and depressed.


    However, the palace has been forbidden by Qin Xuan, isolating all the breath inside, and the situation inside cannot be perceived outside.


    At this time, a picture of stars floated out of Qin Xuan''s body. If Dong huanghao was here, he would not be unfamiliar with this picture. It is the picture of stars.


    In the imperial palace of the Eastern Emperor, Qin Xuan suppressed the Ares of the Eastern Emperor Hao with the help of the star Vientiane map.


    On the star Vientiane chart, thousands of stars release dazzling brilliance, all of which fall on Qin Xuan''s body. A force of stars flows in Qin Xuan''s meridians and washes his body, making Qin Xuan''s temperament more ethereal and beyond worldliness.


    "Bang." A light noise came from the body, as if something had broken.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes finally opened, revealing a knowing smile, and the middle-level emperor''s realm was.


    His mind moved, the star Vientiane returned to his body again, all the visions disappeared in an instant, and the room became quiet as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, a strong breath penetrated the space and fell over the xuanming Gate Palace. Soon, many figures appeared there.


    "Who?"


    Many people in the xuanming gate felt something strange in an instant. A flash of edge flashed on their face. They rose up in the air for the first time, looked at the figures in the sky, and their hearts trembled violently.


    Those people come from various forces, such as Wuxiang sword sect, heaven hall, fortune fairy palace, soul refining God cult, and nine heaven fairy kingdom.


    The top five forces come together.


    Standing in the front are the masters of various forces such as Jianqi and cangtianfang. In addition to them, Yu Yu is also here.


    What a terrible battle it was.


    For a moment, the faces of all the people in the xuanming gate became very ugly. Did they come after all?


    They naturally know why these people came here. In the place of burial, the childe contradicted and humiliated them in public and helped Gu Jiuge with a plan. Now that Gu Jiuge has left, the five forces come to settle accounts with them.


    "What do you mean?" A loud and incomparable voice came out, and a figure came out of the xuanming gate crowd. His eyes swept to the powerful ones. It was Yang Hou.


    Although various forces came at the same time, Yang Hou''s face still looked very calm. He had practiced for thousands of years and had seen many great things in the world. He knew that the more he was at such a critical juncture, the more he could not mess with himself.


    "Ask clearly." Jian Qi glanced at Hou Yang indifferently, then glanced around in the crowd, but didn''t see Qin Xuan''s figure. He immediately asked, "where is he?"


    "The childe has left." Yang Hou said calmly.


    A cold light flashed in Jian Qi''s eyes. Knowing that he was in danger, he left in advance?


    Mu Jinyu was also in the crowd. After hearing this sentence, she was a little nervous and relaxed. Now, she didn''t think so. Xuanmingzi died.


    Maybe it''s because xuanmingzi once saved her life and helped her enter the place of burial, or maybe it''s for other reasons.


    "He left alone?" The sky stared at Yang Hou and asked. He didn''t seem to believe what Yang Hou said.


    "Nature." Yang Hou responded faintly.


    "Now that he''s on the run, you''ll pay for what he''s done!" The sky said coldly, "if you don''t leave one, kill all!"


    The people who came here today are all the elite forces of major forces. There are as many as five false saints alone. There are more people in other realms, enough to destroy the xuanming gate.


    Qin Xuan was so presumptuous in front of them that day. If there is no result of this matter, how can they maintain their prestige in the future?


    Chu Feng looked at the formation in front of him and became dignified. These people came at a bad time. Qin Xuan was breaking the territory. If they broke into it, it would have a serious impact on Qin Xuan.


    Many powerful people in the sky took a step at the same time. There was a sense of killing in the palace, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed. Terrible attacks condensed and formed in the sky. The power of Taoism flowed and the breath was terrible, as if it would fall at any time.


    Many people with weak power are frightened and pale. Will they die here today?


    "Are you going to kill the fish and break the net?" Yang Hou''s expression showed a trace of anger, his eyes were indifferent, and his body soared forward with a towering threat. A dignified virtual shadow appeared in the sky, like ghosts and gods, threatening endless areas.


    "You''re not qualified to die!" Beside Jianqi, a middle-aged figure responded in a loud voice.


    He raised his hand and pointed forward. The infinite sword spirit bloomed out. A suffocating threat of Kendo shrouded the boundless space and turned into a sword of Avenue, hanging in the sky, releasing the dazzling Kendo magic light.


    The hearts of countless people suddenly trembled. What a terrible sword!


    They couldn''t help but have an illusion in their hearts, as if the sword had been killed on themselves.


    The middle-aged figure is obviously a pseudo saint.


    Just when he was about to release his sword, there was a natural vision in the sky of the palace, and the wind and cloud turned pale. A terrible dark light fell from the sky, filled with suffocating pressure. Even those pseudo saints felt great pressure and changed their faces.


    Jianqi, cangtianfang and others looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    It''s holy class pressure again, isn''t it


    The people of mocoru have gone and returned?


    However, when Yang Hou looked at the dark light, a brilliant smile appeared in his eyes. He knew who was coming.


    Xuanming sect Dharma protector, LV Xiao!


    Now, the saint of his xuanming gate has finally arrived!


    The endless crowd looked up at the sky and saw a figure in black robe coming out of the dark divine light. The dark air flow was swimming around, just like a dark god. People were afraid at a glance.


    "Not from Moco." Jian Qi and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they are not from Moco region, others can solve it easily.


    I saw LV Xiao stepping in the void, and residual shadows appeared in the void. In an instant, he came over the palace.


    Glancing at the crowd below, when he saw that the strong forces gathered here and the atmosphere was not quite right, he frowned and looked at Hou Yang and said, "what happened?"


    "These people want to kill the childe!" Yang Hou spoke coldly. Now that LV Xiao arrived, they also had a backer at the xuanming gate. They no longer need to swallow their anger!


    Hearing Yang Hou''s words, the strong forces immediately understood that the saint here was originally from xuanming gate. Did he come to the rescue specially?


    At the moment, the strong forces have restrained their breath and have no intention to start again. Naturally, they can''t do anything in front of the real saints, but they don''t worry about what LV Xiao really dares to do to them.


    After all, the xuanming gate is not a monster like the Moco family.


    Hou Xiaokong looked at the crowd indifferently, but he Xiaokong asked, "he Xiaokong didn''t deal with it immediately?"


    Now, he is most concerned about the safety of the childe.


    "I have been practicing in my bedroom and have been closed for many days." Yang Hou replied. Speaking of this, he suddenly felt a little strange. Why didn''t the childe come out for so many days.


    "Is the childe really in seclusion?" LV Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Yang Hou in a questioning tone and asked. The patriarch said that the childe''s life bead was dim and his life was in danger.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Hou asked, listening to LV Xiao''s tone, as if he had done something bad to the childe.


    Seeing the scene in front of the crowd, the look became wonderful. It seemed that xuanmingzi didn''t leave, but was closing the door. Moreover, the interior of xuanmingmen didn''t seem very calm.


    "Interesting!" Yu Yu''s mouth made him smile. He had just come to join the fun, but unexpectedly he saw a good play.


    "Where is the prince''s bedroom?" LV Xiao asked again.


    Yang houxin was angry. This time, he was too lazy to reply to LV Xiao directly. He just pointed to the direction of the bedroom. LV Xiao looked along his fingers and saw Chu Feng and others standing outside the bedroom.


    Seeing the costumes of Chu Feng and others, LV Xiao guessed their identity. It must be the ghost general refined by the childe.


    "Lv Xiao is coming. Please see you at the customs." LV Xiao said to the bedroom through the air. Although his voice was not loud, it was enough to be introduced into the bedroom.


    However, there was no movement inside.


    This made LV Xiao look sharp. The childe had an accident!


    At the moment, Yang Hou''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The childe was practicing in it. Moreover, he had seen it with his own eyes before. The childe was not abnormal at all. What happened to LV Xiao this time?


    "If the childe is inconvenient to come forward, please forgive LV Xiao''s offence."


    LV Xiao spoke again, stepped forward and prepared to step into the bedroom by force, but until now, he still didn''t invade directly with his mind. If the childe was practicing inside, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    LV Xiao walked to the bedroom step by step, and the atmosphere of this space became a little heavy.


    At the moment, all the forces also looked at LV Xiao. They were vaguely expecting what would happen next.


    Xuanmingzi, is something wrong?


    Mu Jinyu''s heart beat faster in the crowd, and there seemed to be a trace of worry in his beautiful eyes. Is he all right now?

 Chapter 2166

    LV Xiao looked sharp and walked to the bedroom. If something happened to the childe, the first person he wanted to kill was Hou Yang.


    Yang Hou looked at the direction of the dormitory and felt a little uneasy. He probably guessed the purpose of LV Xiao''s coming here. Maybe something happened to the childe and asked him to apologize!


    Looking at LV Xiao getting closer, Chu Feng and others'' hearts beat faster, but they can''t show the slightest panic. Otherwise, all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    "What happened to LV protector who was so anxious to see me?"


    Just as LV Xiao was about to cross Chu Feng and others into the bedroom, a calm voice came out of the bedroom, breaking the silent space.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed a strange light and stared at the bedroom. Is xuanmingzi okay?


    LV Xiao''s pupils contracted slightly, his feet stopped there, and then said to the bedroom, "it''s nothing. Please come out and see me."


    Without seeing xuanmingzi with his own eyes, he won''t be completely relieved.


    A moment later, the door of the bedroom opened, and a figure in a gray robe stepped out, standing with his hands down, with an outstanding temperament.


    Countless eyes in the space instantly fell on the figure, with different looks and different thoughts in the heart.


    Jianqi, cangtianfang and others were disappointed that there was nothing. It seems that they thought much. Hou Yang and the people of xuanming gate were secretly relieved. Fortunately, the childe was nothing, but a false alarm.


    However, LV Xiao''s heart was another thought at the moment. He stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and vaguely felt something wrong.


    The patriarch said that the childe''s life bead was dim and life-threatening, but now he was calm and radiant. Where was there any abnormality? Was it the wrong life bead?


    He doesn''t think it will be so simple.


    But although there was doubt in his heart, LV Xiao didn''t show it. He bowed slightly to Qin Xuan, saluted and said, "Lv Xiao has seen the childe."


    "Lv Dharma protector doesn''t have to be polite." Qin Xuan raised his hand slightly and looked natural. He mastered the memory of xuanming son. Naturally, he knew that LV Xiao was the first of the four Dharma protectors of xuanming gate and the first-class Saint cultivation.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at many figures in the sky and saw Jianqi, cangtianfang and others arrive. A faint smile appeared on his face and said, "what can I do for you to come to me with such a great momentum."


    "After only a few days, don''t you remember what you did?" Heaven looked down at Qin Xuan and sneered. Even if there were saints coming to xuanming gate, they had nothing to fear. The big deal was the outbreak of jihad.


    It''s just xuanming gate. It doesn''t deserve to be paid attention to by them.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently, then glanced over the people in the sky and said faintly, "just, are you sure you want to start a war here?"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, but there was a faint threat. Now there are saints in xuanming gate. If the other party dares to go to war, they are afraid of heavy losses.


    Jian Qi glanced at LV Xiao and then said, "since the saint of xuanming gate has arrived, we will temporarily suspend the war today. Three days later, we will gather in the place where we are buried to finish the last thing. What do you think?"


    "How to finish?" Qin Xuan asked. Now they have saints in charge. Presumably Jianqi and others dare not be too presumptuous. Otherwise, once the saints go crazy, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Let''s do it according to the regulations you said last time. However, we need to make some changes. Each of our forces has three people to fight. You choose the same number to fight. There is no limit to life and death." Sword seven opened his mouth, and there was a terrible killing in his eyes.


    Their strength is much stronger than that of xuanming gate. On the premise of the same number of people, they can absolutely suppress xuanming gate.


    "OK, let''s fight." Qin Xuan agreed without hesitation. Looking at the current situation, if he didn''t agree, he was afraid that a war would break out today.


    "Now that the matter is settled, I''ll see you in three days." Sword seven opened his mouth and then left here with the strong man of Wuxiang sword sect.


    "Three days later, I''m waiting for you!" The sky looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and his eyes showed the opportunity. He never forgot what Qin Xuan said to him in the place of burial. It was too presumptuous. He would make Qin Xuan pay the most heavy price!


    "Wait and see." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    Later, the people of heaven hall, fortune fairy palace and soul refining cult left one after another, but the people of the nine heaven fairy kingdom and Yu you didn''t leave and stayed in the palace.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the nine celestial kingdom. He saw Yi Ji standing in the front and said, "what else does the fourth Prince have to say?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not hostile to you." Yi Ji said with a smile. The smile is gentle and makes people feel like spring breeze.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyebrows stirred slightly. He suddenly felt that things became interesting. Yi Ji said he had no hostility to him?


    This is, trying to win him over?


    "After all, there is no direct contradiction or interest dispute between you and me. Naturally, there is no need to be an enemy." Yi Ji continued: "the reason why I came here today is just to join the fun. I have no intention of shooting at the xuanming gate."


    "If they attack xuanming gate, I''m afraid the fourth prince will only watch." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "This is nature. We are not enemies, but we have not yet become friends." Yi Ji nodded calmly. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said intentionally or unintentionally: "but if we become friends, then three days later, the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom will become the help of xuanming gate."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated for a few minutes, and the meaning expressed in Yiji''s words was already very obvious.


    I hope xuanming gate can join hands with the nine immortal countries.


    The reward is to help xuanming gate in the war three days later.


    It has to be said that Yiji''s proposal is very tempting, which makes Qin Xuan a little moved. After all, the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom is a giant force ruling the domain, which is much stronger than xuanming gate. If we can cooperate, xuanming gate will definitely benefit more.


    But this made Qin Xuan feel a little uneasy. Why did Yi Ji do this?


    "I don''t know why the fourth prince wants to join hands with our xuanming gate?" Qin Xuan looked at Yi Ji and asked him directly. He wanted to know what Yi Ji was thinking in his heart.


    "The reason is very simple. I think you are strong enough to be my ally." Yiji''s answer was also very straightforward.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t make a direct move, he saw Chu Feng''s strong combat power. Only with this, he could see that Qin Xuan''s strength must be extremely extraordinary.


    If such a person becomes a helper of the nine immortals Kingdom, it is naturally a good thing.


    Of course, another point is also very important.


    Xuanming gate has less inside information than jiutianxian kingdom. Once an alliance is formed, it is natural that jiutianxian Kingdom has the main right to speak and can instruct xuanming gate to do something, which is very similar to the reason why Yu you joined hands with Qin Xuan at the beginning.


    Qin Xuan fell into thinking and didn''t respond to Yi Ji''s words.


    "You don''t have to rush to agree or refuse. Just let me know the result within three days." Yi Ji smiled brightly, then looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes and said, "many times, the position is very important. I believe you should understand this."


    "I know what the fourth prince said. I will send someone to tell me my choice within three days." Qin Xuan looked at Yi Ji and said with a faint smile on his face, which made people unable to guess his real thoughts.


    Then Yiji left with the people of the nine immortal kingdom. When she left, Mu Jinyu specially looked back at Qin Xuan with a complicated look.


    If Qin Xuan joins hands with jiutianxian Kingdom, what position should she take to face Qin Xuan?


    Then Qin Xuan turned his eyes to another direction of the void, which was where Yu Yu was. At this time, Yu Yu also looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.


    He heard all the conversation between Qin Xuan and Yiji just now.


    When he stayed, he also wanted to form an alliance with Qin Xuan, but he didn''t expect to be one step ahead of Yi Ji, which made him don''t know how to speak.


    "Brother Yu, stay here. I don''t know what to teach you." Qin Xuan looked at Yu you and smiled. In fact, he had guessed something in his heart.


    "I can''t talk about advice. I just advise you that choosing too powerful allies may not be a good thing sometimes." Yu Yu looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and instantly understood the implication of Yu you, which clearly advised him not to form an alliance with the nine immortal kingdom.


    "Now, brother Yu has seen my situation. The Wuxiang sword sect, the heaven hall, the heaven making fairy palace and other forces all want to kill me. Only the nine heaven fairy kingdom is willing to be my ally and help me. If I refuse Yiji''s kindness, I will push myself into the abyss."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth slowly. The reason why he said this was to hear what Yu Yu Yu was going to say next.


    "If you were to choose one of me and Yiji to work together, who would you choose?" Yu Yu stared at Qin Xuan''s eyes in the space, and a voice came out of his mouth.


    In a word, let Qin Xuan make a choice directly.


    Choose one between him and Yiji.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly and said, "brother Yu means you want to join hands with me?"


    "Naturally, as for the reason, Yiji also said very clearly just now. I am also on the list of the sky, and the ranking is higher than Yiji. There is no power behind me. If you join hands with me, you will not be restricted and you can do whatever you want, but if you join hands with Yiji, you will not be so free."


    Yu Yu Yu continued to say, "of course, if you think I can provide less power than the nine immortal Kingdom, then I''ve never said anything before."


    Yu Yu''s voice fell, and the eyes of people from xuanming gate such as LV Xiao and Yang Hou showed a look of surprise.


    Two people in a row showed kindness to the childe. Their identities are extremely extraordinary. One is the prince of the immortal Kingdom, and the other has no identity, but the background is not inferior to the prince. Moreover, both of them are figures of the seventy-two emperors and Dragons among people.


    How many of your peers can have such treatment?


    At the moment, LV Xiao couldn''t help stirring up a wave in his heart. Although the childe in his memory was gifted, it seemed that he hadn''t reached such a point!

 Chapter 2167

    After a period of greetings, Yu you left here and gave Qin Xuan three days to think about it.


    Three days later, Qin Xuan must make a choice between him and Yiji.


    Choose one of them, or none of them.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sky with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Now the development of things is somewhat beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that Yu Yu and Yi Ji wanted to join hands with him. What''s more, xuanming gate sent a saint to sit down. What''s the purpose behind this?


    Did you find anything?


    After all, after LV Xiao arrived here, the first thing was to see him, which made him a little worried.


    If LV Xiao finds out that his identity is disguised, the consequences are unimaginable.


    With his current strength, the sage can easily kill him with one hand. He has no room to fight back.


    "What are your plans?" A voice came out. LV Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and said, "between them, who are you going to choose?


    Yu Yu''s previous words are not unreasonable. The benefits of choosing two people are different. Therefore, how to choose depends on what Qin Xuan thinks.


    "I don''t want to choose either." Qin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, making LV Xiao, Yang Hou and others'' eyes freeze there directly.


    Not one?


    "Why do you say that?" LV Xiao''s eyes showed a look of doubt. Qin Xuan''s answer was beyond his expectation. He didn''t want to choose any of them. Did he have other better choices?


    "On the surface, working together seems to be the best choice to help xuanming gate survive this disaster. However, working together is equivalent to tying xuanming gate to others. If something happens to others in the future, xuanming gate may also be involved." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained that he looked very calm and gave people the feeling that he had been carefully considered.


    In fact, the reason why he doesn''t want to join hands with others is very simple.


    In the future, if his identity is exposed, the forces that joined hands before will also become his enemies. Isn''t that a cocoon?


    Therefore, he does not want to get involved with other forces.


    "But if you don''t join hands, how do you plan to resolve the immediate disaster?" LV Xiao asked again. Although there was nothing wrong with Qin Xuan''s idea, everything was at risk, especially in the murderous place like Shura hell, it was always good to have another helper.


    "Naturally, it''s a positive solution. Can it be that LV Baofa doesn''t believe in our strength?" Qin Xuan glanced at LV Xiao and said that LV Xiao''s eyes were slightly stagnant and didn''t say anything more.


    Well, it''s also a good thing to let the childe experience more hardships. If it''s really a critical moment, it''s not too late for him to rescue the childe.


    As long as the childe has nothing to do, the problem is not big.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go." Qin Xuan spoke to the people, then turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Chu Feng and others are still standing outside, like lifeless statues, so that people can''t see the slightest difference.


    "Let''s go." LV Xiao also said, so the people dispersed one after another.


    After Yang Hou left, he went directly back to his residence. When he sat down, he vaguely noticed something and said, "why? Ask directly if you want to ask."


    The voice fell, and a figure emerged from the void. It was LV Xiao.


    "What are you here for?" Yang Hou looked dignified, looked at LV Xiao and asked in a deep voice. As a great Dharma protector, LV Xiao would never send him in person if there were no important things.


    After all, there are not many saints in xuanming sect. Unlike the great forces such as the nine immortals Kingdom, they can directly send top saints to take charge.


    LV Xiao took a deep look at Yang Hou, as if he wanted to see through him. If Yang Hou really did something rebellious and saw him coming, his first reaction should be to find a way to escape rather than stay here.


    Moreover, according to his understanding of Yang Hou, this person is very loyal to the sect and should not betray.


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    "To tell you the truth, I came here under the order of the patriarch. He asked me to investigate whether there were rebels here, trying to endanger the childe''s life." LV Xiao spoke faintly. When he spoke, he always stared at Yang Hou''s face, as if he wanted to see his reaction.


    "A rebellious man?" Yang Hou''s eyes suddenly showed a look of shock. Then he realized something and said coldly to LV Xiao: "do you mean that I betrayed the zongmen and killed the childe?"


    LV Xiao looked unchanged and said, "you are the strongest person here. If others rebel, you can solve it at the first time, but this matter has alerted the patriarch. Therefore, your suspicion is the greatest."


    Yang Hou raised his head and looked straight into LV Xiao''s eyes. There was no fear in his eyes.


    "Do you think I have a rebellious heart?" Hou Zong could not accept it for the sake of his indifference.


    "If I think you are rebellious, do you think I will tell you this here?" LV Xiao glanced at Yang Hou faintly, which made Yang Hou''s face coagulate.


    If LV Xiao is sure that he has betrayed the sect, he is already a dead man at the moment, and LV Xiao can''t tell him the task of this trip.


    Yang Hou suddenly thought of something and looked at LV Xiao and asked, "how did the patriarch know about it?"


    Does it mean that someone deliberately framed him in front of the patriarch?


    But this seems unreasonable. As long as the patriarch sends someone to investigate, everything will be clear. It is impossible to be convicted at all.


    "Childe''s life became dark and his life was in danger. Therefore, the patriarch asked me to check it." Lu Xiao said.


    "The bead darkens?" Yang Hou trembled in his heart. An unbelievable look flashed in his eyes. He felt that the childe''s strength was much stronger than before. How could the life bead darken?


    LV Xiao''s face showed a trace of thinking. The soul of the warrior was stored in the life bead. So far, there has never been a mistake. Then the problem can only appear on the childe.


    Thinking of this, LV Xiao looked at Yang Hou again and said, "what have you done recently?"


    "When he was in Tiandi City, the childe refined six ghost generals, and then came to Sixiang city with us. A few days ago, he entered the place of burial. In addition, he didn''t do anything special." Yang Hou briefly introduced Qin Xuan''s experience during this period, including Qin Xuan''s rescue of Gu Jiuge.


    LV Xiao didn''t speak. His eyes kept flashing. These things alone didn''t seem to explain anything.


    "Based on your years of knowledge of the young master, have you found anything unusual about him recently? Or, it''s different from the past." LV Xiao looked at Yang Hou again and asked.


    Yang Hou looked a little different and nodded: "it''s really different from the past. Sometimes the style of acting has changed, which makes me feel like a different person."


    Hearing this, LV Xiao''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and continued to ask, "when did it start?"


    Yang Hou pondered for a moment and then said, "it seems that it has been a little different since refining ghost generals."


    When the voice fell, he seemed to be aware of something, and looked at LV Xiao and said, "is it possible that something went wrong in the refining process, which led to some changes in the childe''s body and his temperament?"


    "It''s hard to say. I need to report it to the patriarch and let him decide it himself." Lu Xiao''s face was dignified.


    From the current point of view, the problem is most likely to appear on the childe, but in his capacity, he can''t do anything to the childe, so he can only ask for orders from the patriarch.


    Yang Hou nodded with deep thought. Although today''s childe is more outstanding than in the past, his temperament is different. Moreover, his life is gradually fading. If he doesn''t deal with this matter as soon as possible, his life will be worried!


    Childe is the future of xuanming gate. He has placed the expectations of countless people. There must be no accidents.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan is practicing in his bedroom and stabilizing his realm. He doesn''t know that LV Xiao and Yang Hou have begun to doubt him.


    However, with the sudden arrival of LV Xiao, he was also vaguely aware of a sense of crisis, which could break out at any time.


    Now it''s time to plan how to get out.


    After thinking for some time, Qin Xuan called Chu Feng in and explained some things to him. Then Chu Feng left.


    Soon after, outside Mu Jinyu''s palace, a young figure suddenly appeared there, wearing a golden robe, revealing a noble and extraordinary temperament.


    The young man in golden robe is Chu Feng. Now he has changed back to his original dress. No one can recognize him as the ghost general around Qin Xuan.


    Chu Feng stepped forward and walked to the palace. At this time, the two guards stopped him and scolded, "who is so bold to break into the shepherd''s palace without permission!"


    "Go in and tell your princess that the people of Tianxuan want to see you." Chu Feng said calmly.


    "Tianxuan man!"


    The two guards suddenly changed their looks and began to look at the young man in front of them carefully. They were a little restless. He was handsome and had a very outstanding temperament. Was he also a man of Tianxuan?


    Even if they were just guards, they knew that the princess had been inquiring about the whereabouts of Tianxuan''s man some time ago, and all this was because of one person.


    Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan broke the melancholy array in Jiutian city and helped the shepherd palace win the first of the four palaces. At that time, he became famous. Many people in the shepherd palace knew that he was a peerless genius and worshipped him. They were no exception.


    But now Qin Xuan has disappeared. I don''t know if the princess wants to find Tianxuan''s person.


    "Go and tell the princess. You can watch here." One of them said, then turned and walked deep into the palace.


    After some time, the man returned and looked at Chu Feng and said, "my princess, please come in and have a chat."


    "Lead the way." Chu Feng nodded slightly, then stepped forward and walked into the palace with the guard.

 Chapter 2168

    In the main hall of the shepherd King''s palace, Mu Jinyu lives in the first place. She is wearing a long pale gold skirt and a phoenix crown. Her beautiful eyes are long and narrow, beautiful and beautiful. She can''t be beautiful, but she makes people afraid of blasphemy.


    On both sides below her, many people stood there.


    Dugu Mo and fan Ming are the two people in front. Now Dugu Mo has returned to the palace to ensure the safety of Mu Jinyu.


    A moment later, Chu Feng followed the guard to the main hall, looked directly at Mu Jinyu on the first seat, nodded slightly and said, "I''ve seen Princess mu."


    This is not the first time Chu Feng met Mu Jinyu. He had met him when he was in Tiandi city. He just contacted him several times in the place where he was buried. However, Mu Jinyu didn''t know Chu Feng.


    Dugu Mo, fan Ming and others turned their eyes to Chu Feng. Seeing that Chu Feng just nodded to Mu Jinyu, some of his faces were slightly unhappy. He didn''t understand etiquette. Was he so arrogant?


    But mu Jinyu didn''t care. She stared at Chu Feng with beautiful eyes and said, "are you from Tianxuan?"


    "Exactly." Chu Feng nodded and said, "I know, the princess has been looking for Tianxuan."


    "You should ask for something when you come to me this time," Mu Jinyu said faintly in a very calm tone. She knew that the other party must come with a purpose, otherwise there was no need to come to her.


    "The princess is really cheerful. I came to visit the princess this time. I want to discuss something with the princess." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Mu Jinyu raised her eyebrows and continued to ask, "what''s up?"


    "Save a friend of the princess." Chu Feng told Mu Jinyu that he didn''t say it directly to avoid leaking information.


    Seeing Chu Feng preaching to herself, Mu Jinyu immediately realized that things were unusual. She had never met this person before, but the other party said she was asked to save a friend of her.


    The only connection between them is Qin Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Mu Jinyu''s delicate body trembled slightly. Meimou looked at Chu Feng in disbelief and asked, "who is your friend?"


    "Naturally, it''s the one the princess knows." Chu Feng showed a mysterious smile, which implied that it was very obvious.


    Mu Jinyu''s heart seemed to have been hit and trembled violently. So, he hasn''t died yet?


    "Where is he now?" Mu Jinyu said eagerly.


    "In the xuanming gate." Chu Feng replied: "two days later, some unexpected things may happen in the place of burial. At that time, I hope the princess can lend a helping hand to help us out."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes were a little distracted, and the shock in his heart reached an unbearable level. He was really alive, right in the xuanming gate. Why didn''t he appear before?


    "What am I going to do?" Mu Jinyu asked.


    Then Chu Feng said something to Mu Jinyu, which made Mu Jinyu''s face change again and his heart fluctuate violently. What is he going to do?


    "I have finished what I want to say. As for how to do it, it''s up to the princess to decide. Leave." Chu Feng looked at Mu Jinyu and said again. Then he turned and walked outside the hall.


    "This man is so presumptuous!" A middle-level imperial figure looked at Chu Feng''s back as he strode away and spit out a cold voice. He didn''t understand the etiquette at all. What place is this?


    "All of you have dispersed." Mu Jinyu spoke to the crowd. At the moment, her thoughts are a little messy. She should calm down and think about what to do.


    Later, all the people left the hall, but they were Dugu Mo and fan Ming.


    "What did the man say to the lady?" Dugu Mo looked at Mu Jinyu curiously. He noticed the change on Mu Jinyu''s face.


    "He told me that Qin Xuan was not dead." Mu Jinyu spoke slowly. At the moment, her heart still didn''t calm down. The news was too shocking for her.


    She always thought Qin Xuan was dead, so she hated xuanmingzi for some time. At that time, xuanmingzi also admitted that Qin Xuan was killed by him. Now, someone told her that Qin Xuan was not dead, which made her a little difficult to accept for a moment.


    "Not dead?" Dugu Mo and fan Ming were shocked by the news.


    They have all seen the talent of Qin Xuan. They can be called demons. When they learned the news of Qin Xuan''s fall, they all felt very sorry. It turned out that he hasn''t died yet?


    "Could it be that he deliberately deceived the young lady and set a trap?" Fan Ming proposed a possibility.


    "I can''t see." Dugu Mo shook his head and said, "there are not many people who know Qin Xuan. Except Yu Yu, there are only people from the royal family and Lu Wang palace. The royal family has no reason to do so. After the last thing, Lu Xiao can''t act rashly, otherwise he will only destroy himself."


    "The young man just now has a handsome appearance and outstanding temperament. There is a sense of pride in his eyebrows, as if he was born. I guess he is likely to come from a big force in Tianxuan, so he doesn''t pay special attention to the identity of the princess."


    After hearing Dugu Mo''s analysis, Mu Jinyu and fan Ming nodded gently.


    "I also think the man''s words have some credibility."


    Mu Jinyu said, "xuanmingzi took good care of me from the beginning. He not only saved me from the strong man in the Lu palace, but also told me the way to enter the place of burial. Before, I still wondered why he did this. Now it seems that it may be because of Qin Xuan."


    She thought that Qin Xuan might have reached some agreement with xuanmingzi to declare that he was dead, but she secretly helped her, but she couldn''t figure out why Qin Xuan did so.


    Until now, Mu Jinyu still didn''t think that xuanmingzi was Qin Xuan.


    "In that case, do as he says, and act according to the circumstances." Dugu Mo said.


    Mu Jinyu''s head was light, and a look of expectation suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. Can you see him again two days later?


    After Chu Feng left the shepherd''s palace, he changed back to his black robe and returned to the xuanming Gate Palace. Everything seemed very normal without anyone noticing.


    After a while, Chu Feng entered Qin Xuan''s bedroom and said to Qin Xuan, "I''ve told her your plan."


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan smiled at Chu Feng and said, "it''s been a hard time for you."


    "A trivial matter is nothing to mention." Chu Feng waved his hand as if he didn''t care at all. He knew that Qin Xuan did this to let them leave safely.


    "Two days later, we left the xuanming gate." Qin Xuan said that he originally wanted to stay for another period of time, hoping to do more things with the power of xuanming gate, such as looking for other Tianxuan people.


    But now there are saints coming to xuanming gate, and they seem to have some doubts about him. This is not a place to stay for a long time, so we must leave as soon as possible.


    The time between Qin Zhongxuan and his forces finally came.


    On this day, many Taoist figures appeared over the xuanming gate. Qin Xuan was the first one, still wearing a gray robe. Around him were two Dharma protectors, LV Xiao and Yang Hou, while others followed.


    LV Xiao and Yang Hou looked very calm. There was no sense of urgency about the coming of the war. No one knew what they were thinking.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said, so many figures shuttled through the void and went directly to the place where the Tao was buried.


    "Is xuanming gate going to keep the appointment?"


    "The war is about to begin. Go to the place of burial. If you miss it, you can''t see it..."


    The crowd below looked up at the sky and saw the people of xuanming gate passing by quickly. They were all shocked. They already knew the agreement made by Qin Xuan and the major forces. Today, they will fight in the place of burial!


    A burst of sound broke the air, and many people were flashing and rushed towards the place of burial.


    At this moment, many figures have gathered over the place of burial.


    The people of Wuxiang sword sect, fortune fairy palace, nine heaven fairy kingdom, soul refining God cult and heaven hall have arrived, occupying a position respectively. The lineup is particularly strong, which makes the world seem to be shrouded by a powerful aura.


    Yu Yu also arrived, but he seemed quite low-key. He just stood in a corner of the crowd and didn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    He may not make a move today. Let''s see how Qin Xuan finally decides.


    Yi Ji''s clothes fluttered and his dark eyes looked into the distance. There was a trace of unfathomable meaning in his eyes. Zhou Dao looked at him and whispered, "the fourth Prince doesn''t seem to be very confident."


    "It''s said that Yu you is also looking for him to join hands." Yi Ji murmured to himself that he was really not sure and asked Qin Xuan to give up Yu Yu and join hands with him.


    "Anything is possible before the last minute." Zhou Dao suddenly thought of something, looked at Yi Ji and asked, "if he chose Yu Yu, what would the fourth prince do?"


    "It can''t be used by me. Naturally, it should be removed." Yi Ji faintly spit out a voice with a calm tone, but revealed a trace of indifference.


    If Qin Xuan chooses to join hands with Yu you, it means that he is ready to be his enemy. Naturally, he will not show mercy.


    "I see." Zhou Dao nodded slightly, and there was no big wave on his face, which was in line with Yi Ji''s style.


    "Haven''t come yet, haven''t you broken the contract?" Heaven frowned and said that if he dared to play with them, he would make the xuanming gate disappear completely in Shura hell.


    "It shouldn''t be. Judging from his previous actions, he doesn''t look like a man who has broken his promise. Since he promised, he must come." Ning Wuque said that although he was dissatisfied with some of Qin Xuan''s previous actions, he still appreciated Qin Xuan''s personality very much.


    Dare to defy their will and save Gu Jiuge. This kind of courage is not what ordinary people can have.


    "I didn''t expect brother Ning to trust me so much, but xuanmou was flattered!" Just then, a hearty laugh came.


    The people''s eyes shone with a sharp edge, looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Qin Xuan stepping in the void, with a faint smile on his face, very natural and unrestrained.


    "How dare he come!" Heaven raised his mouth slightly. Since he came, he won''t let him leave easily this time!

 Chapter 2169

    Seeing Qin Xuan and others coming, many faces showed a strange look. The xuanming sect childe was very brave. He really dared to fight.


    However, the consequences may be beyond his imagination.


    Even if there are saints in xuanming gate, today''s ending will not change.


    All the five forces have saints coming. In order to ensure that there will be no chaos, of course, the most important purpose is to frighten the saints of xuanming gate and ask them not to mess around. Otherwise, they will directly start jihad.


    In Shura hell, jihad is not allowed to break out easily, but it is allowed under the agreed circumstances.


    In one direction, the people of the shepherd''s palace appeared there, and Mu Jinyu stood in the middle of the crowd. Today, only fan Ming came with her to the place where she was buried. Dugu Mo was not there.


    Mu Jinyu looked in the direction of the xuanming gate crowd. She seemed to be searching for something, but she didn''t find it. Neither Qin Xuan nor the Tianxuan who came to her last time saw it.


    At the moment, she couldn''t help thinking that she wasn''t really lying to her?


    "Princess, don''t worry. Wait and see." Fan Ming seemed to see something and whispered aside.


    "Yes." Mu Jinyu, take it easy. I hope so.


    Jian Qi''s sharp eyes penetrated many spaces, looked at Qin Xuan across the space, and said, "since everyone is here, then act according to the rules. The major forces send three people to fight, and the xuanming gate can send the same number to fight, regardless of life or death!"


    The sound of sword Spirit fell, and the vast crowd in this space could feel a full smell of gunpowder.


    I''m afraid blood will flow here today.


    However, what xuanmingzi did last time was really too presumptuous. He disobeyed the will of the demons in public, which is equivalent to beating the faces of the forces. Jianqi and others will not let him go easily.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out." Qin Xuan said faintly, looking as calm as water.


    "Up to now, do you still have to pretend to be calm?" A cold smile appeared on heaven Fang''s face. He took a step directly forward, which made the crowd''s eyes stagnate.


    Heaven, this is to do it yourself?


    They don''t know what happened inside the burial place. Qin Xuan humiliated heaven Fang. If one of the five forces wants to kill Qin Xuan most, it must be Heaven Fang.


    In addition to cangtianfang, two people came out of cangtiandian, both of whom were high-level imperial figures.


    Cangtianfang is now at the peak of the medium-level imperial realm, but the real combat power is comparable to that of the high-level imperial realm. Therefore, it is most appropriate to let the high-level imperial realm characters fight. If you send a great emperor, the xuanming gate can also send a great emperor. If you really want to fight, it will be dangerous for cangtianfang.


    Then, the immortal palace of fortune, Wuxiang sword sect and soul refining cult also sent three people, all of whom are the peak figures of the high-level imperial realm, but Ning Wuque, Jianqi and Han Qian all stood in place and didn''t seem to plan to do it in person.


    It''s not enough for them to deal with the xuanming gate.


    At this time, Yi Ji looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, with a gentle smile on his face, and asked, "have you considered the things mentioned last time?"


    What do you mean when you hear that? Is there anything else between him and xuanming gate?


    Qin Xuan looked at Yi Ji and Lang said, "I''ve thought it over. Thank you for the kindness of the fourth prince, but Xuan has always been independent and has no habit of working with others. I can only say I''m sorry."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the crowd became more and more strange.


    Listening to the meaning of xuanmingzi''s words, it seemed that Yiji wanted to join hands with him, but he refused.


    Yi Ji suddenly became ugly. He felt that Qin Xuan had just clearly intended to say it in public, giving people a feeling that he wanted to join hands with Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan didn''t care at all.


    He is the fourth Prince of the nine immortal Kingdom, and his face is lost at the moment.


    "Hum!" Yiji suddenly snorted coldly, then looked at Zhou Dao beside him and said, "you go to war."


    Zhou Dao didn''t say much, but stepped forward. After him, there were two more people, both of whom were high-level imperial figures. Such a lineup was somewhat similar to the heaven hall.


    Although Tianfang and Zhoudao are only middle-level imperial realm, they are all evil figures on the list of the sky, and no one will doubt their strength.


    On the other hand, Yu Yu stared at Qin Xuan with a look of surprise on his face. Xuanmingzi''s words just now were not only rejecting Yi Ji, but also rejecting him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that.


    "Xuanmingzi really has some courage, but he refused. I just don''t know whether he is arrogant or confident enough." Xiangjun said.


    Yu Yu suddenly looked at Xiang Jun and asked, "Uncle Xiang, do you think he looks like a person?"


    "Like a person?" Xiangjun''s eyes were stunned. Who is it like?


    "Qin Xuan."


    Xiangjun looked frozen when he heard this. He hadn''t thought of it yet, but after Yu Yu reminded him, he realized that they did have many similarities in character.


    The same arbitrary, natural and unrestrained, do not care about each other''s identity, do whatever you want, and refuse the little Lord.


    Although Qin Xuan refused Yu you, he didn''t do it. He had to forgive others. There''s no need to offend people to death. Besides, the lineup now can make xuanming gate pay a price.


    There are three from each of the five forces, a total of 15. As for the other forces present, it seems that they are just coming to join in the fun and have no idea of making a move.


    Like Yu Yu, they try not to set up enemies for themselves.


    "Come out." Heaven looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth proudly. His eyes showed an arrogant spirit, as if he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone. In this war, he will prove his real strength to the world.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to lose, I will help you."


    Qin Xuan glanced at the sky indifferently. Then he stepped out and waved his palm in the void. Black robed figures appeared in the void. They were the ghost generals refined by xuanmingzi before.


    At the same time, Chu Feng and other five people also stepped forward to the void.


    Originally, xuanmingzi refined ten ghost generals, plus Chu Feng and others, it was just 15.


    Looking at the fifteen people in the void, the sky frowned and said sarcastically to Qin Xuan, "you didn''t do it?"


    "Why should I do it?" Qin Xuan asked back. Heaven Fang must have thought he would do it, so he went out to fight and wanted to kill him.


    "You are cruel enough to let these people die in vain!" Heaven opened his mouth coldly, and he was helpless. The rules really didn''t require Qin Xuan to fight, so Qin Xuan didn''t come out, and he couldn''t help it.


    But at this time, LV Xiao and Yang Hou looked at each other, and a sharp edge flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, I really don''t intend to do it.


    It seems that there is something wrong with you.


    "You''d better do it." LV Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and said. Qin Xuan looked stunned and turned to LV Xiao.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also cangtianfang and other forces were stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    What''s going on?


    The Dharma protector of xuanming sect wants xuanming Zi to fight?


    LV Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and said calmly, "it''s not easy for those ghosts to refine. If they fight alone, they can''t play their strongest strength and will only be destroyed in the end. All their previous efforts will be wasted. If the childe comes out to control them, the results will be very different."


    LV Xiao''s tone was very calm, and the reason was reasonable, so people couldn''t pick out anything wrong.


    However, when Qin Xuan heard this, he immediately realized that LV Xiao had suspected him and forced him to prove that he was xuanmingzi.


    As for LV Xiao''s reason, it''s just an excuse. How can the ghost general be compared with the life of the xuanming sect childe? If he is really the xuanming sect childe, LV Xiao will not allow him to fight.


    "I heard from the patriarch that the childe''s strength is progressing rapidly. I haven''t seen the childe fight for a long time. I can watch the battle today." LV Xiao said again.


    Qin Xuan stared at LV Xiao and smiled: "isn''t LV protector afraid of my death?"


    "With me, you can''t die." LV Xiao said faintly, in a very light tone, but revealed a strong self-confidence. He can protect the childe from death, but the premise is that the childe is the childe they know.


    "Lv Baofa said everything about this. It seems that I have to go to war." Qin Xuan opened his mouth, then looked forward, stepped into the void and came to Chu Feng and others.


    He put away a ghost general and replaced himself. He was still fifteen.


    "What will I do later?" Chu Feng asked Qin Xuan, which was different from their plan.


    "Act according to the original plan. If my identity is exposed, you will directly flee here, and someone in the shepherd palace will pick you up." Qin Xuan told everyone that he had planned to take advantage of the chaos to send Chu Feng and others away and find another chance to leave, but he didn''t expect LV Xiao to react so quickly and force him to fight.


    "How do you escape?" Chu Fengmu shows a worried look. Once they leave, it will prove that Qin Xuan''s identity is false. At that time, not only the strong forces will not let him go, but also the xuanming gate will kill him.


    "We can only act according to the circumstances." Qin Xuan responded that at present, they can only do so, otherwise, none of them can run away.


    Qin Xuan and others whispered and communicated secretly. In fact, it only happened in a very short time. No one knew what they said. Qin Xuan walked to the front of the crowd, glanced across the sky, and said, "is it a direct war or a one-on-one confrontation?"


    Heaven Fang didn''t respond. He walked in the void, and there was a terrible smell of Avenue on his body. In an instant, there were countless divine lights shining out of the void, intertwined, and condensed into a heaven God tower, as if Immortal for generations!

 Chapter 2170

    The Lord of the little Hall of the heaven hall, ranked 56th in the list of the sky.


    Fifty six, a little behind the list of the sky. However, anyone who can enter the list of the sky and put it on any of the eight continents is definitely an evil figure standing at the top, and there are few rivals among his peers.


    Although there was no amazing performance in the last World War I, it was because his opponent was Gu Jiuge, the third ruthless man in the sky list, and only two people in the whole Shura hell could cover up his light.


    Today, in the battlefield, there are only two figures on the sky list. One is Tianfang, and the other is Zhoudao of jiutianxian country. Zhoudao ranks more than 60, which is weaker than Tianfang.


    Therefore, many people have placed great expectations on cangtianfang, hoping to see the scene of his killing in all directions, especially the people in cangtiandian. At the moment, they have a proud look on their faces. In this war, the world will know the real power of cangtianshen tower.


    "I''ll fight the sky." Chu Feng opened his mouth and stared at the sky above. There was a strong sense of war around him.


    Obviously, he also wants to touch the characters on the sky list to see what level his strength is at.


    "OK, I''ll deal with the others." Qin Xuan nodded gently. Even if Chu Feng couldn''t defeat heaven, there was no problem for him to retreat.


    "Bang." A huge noise came out of the space. Chu Feng strode out, and nine seal doors appeared around him at the same time. It seemed that there was a strong seal force flowing, making the world heavy, as if everything was to be sealed.


    "It''s you again." Heaven stared at Chu Feng coldly. This man has stopped him twice. This time, it''s time to let this man know the price of disobedience!


    "Divine tower bondage."


    A powerful voice came out of the sky''s mouth. When he pressed his palm downward, the sky god tower erupted into a vast divine light, radiating endless space. Each divine light contained unparalleled power of suppression. The space was distorted and deformed, making a sound explosion. It seemed that he could not bear this power.


    A divine light fell on Chu Feng, making a terrible concussion sound in his body, but he still couldn''t crush his body. However, Chu Feng was bathed in a bright spirit and went up against the trend, just like a peerless God, invincible.


    "It''s so strong that it blocked the pressure!"


    Many people around looked amazed. The last time Chu Feng killed the great power Tianjiao with a fist, they had let them know his existence. Today, they fought with the sky without losing the wind, which once again gave them a great shock.


    Chu Feng went up step by step, and the nine seal doors went upward. The force of the seal swept out like a storm and rushed to the body put in the sky to seal him.


    "Overestimate oneself!" Heaven magnified and drank, and his momentum soared at an amazing speed, even touching the level of high-level imperial realm.


    I saw him blow out with a fist, which ran through the endless space distance. The sky roared, the avenue collapsed, and a loud bang came out. The seal storm was directly broken in the middle of the air.


    Chu Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted. Is this the strength of heaven?


    His fist is really strong.


    "That''s it?" The sky looked disdainfully at Chu Feng and pointed forward. The sky god tower expanded wildly, and countless virtual shadows of God towers appeared in the void. They all roared towards Chu Feng, and the space fell into a violent shock.


    Chu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear and continued to kill with nine sealed doors.


    The door of the seal was wide open, and bright divine seals bloomed out. They were bombarded with the divine tower. The divine seal was shattered by the violent force, and the light of the divine tower was also dimmed. Among them, the power of repression was sealed.


    The crowd saw the fierce battle in the void, and their hearts trembled wildly. Is this the confrontation between the top Tianjiao? It''s really exciting. It can''t be seen at ordinary times.


    "The strength of this ghost general is too strong." LV Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and doubt, looked at Yang Hou and asked, "was it so strong before you caught it?"


    "Almost. At that time, he defeated many strong men under the door. After hearing this, the childe ordered someone to take him away." Yang Hou Dao, the childe in his mouth, is naturally the real xuanming son.


    LV Xiao nodded slightly and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. He was waiting for Qin Xuan to make a move.


    But at this time, the strong men of Wuxiang sword sect, fortune fairy palace, nine heaven God Kingdom and soul refining god religion also shot one after another, and a terrible attack broke out towards Qin Xuan and others.


    Qin Xuan stood still and controlled the ghost generals with his mind. He saw that the nine ghosts would rush out with strong breath and fierce attack. Even if an attack fell on them, he still continued to attack, as if there was no retreat.


    Among the other four Tianxuan people, three are high-level imperial realm and the other is the peak of medium-level imperial realm. At the moment, they all rushed out and found an opponent.


    At the moment, there is one more person on the other side, which is Zhou Dao.


    Zhou Dao looked at Qin Xuan across the air and said, "if you join hands with the fourth prince, you and I can avoid this war."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and there was a trace of pride in his tone, which made the eyes of the crowd suddenly stagnate there.


    This xuanmingzi is so arrogant that he claims it doesn''t matter to join hands with Yiji. Does he despise Yiji?


    "Seek your own death." Yi Ji looked cold. He didn''t believe that Qin Xuan had the strength to fight Zhou Dao when he controlled 14 ghost generals alone.


    Zhou Dao also frowned. Obviously, he also thought Qin Xuan was rude and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    The palm of Zhou Dao''s hand stretched forward, and the infinite aura between heaven and earth gathered together. It turned into a golden giant hammer, as if it were made of King Kong. The Golden Road flows on it. People can feel the power of great terror in it just by looking at it.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. He felt a strong sense of oppression, as if it were Heaven''s power, which made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    None of the people who can rank on the list of the sky is an ordinary person.


    Zhou Dao walked through the space with his body. He swung a huge hammer and fell down. A roar came out, a golden light directly smashed the space, and terrible cracks appeared, swallowing Qin Xuan like a black hole.


    However, Qin Xuan''s look flashed a sharp color, and his steps stepped forward strongly. Centered on his body, a terrible aura filled the air. This space seemed to be integrated with his body, showing a sense of hegemony.


    The gas field spread in all directions, and those cracks were stiff in mid air and could not move forward.


    "Broken." Qin Xuan spit out a sound in his mouth, and his steps continue to take a step forward. An invisible force roars out, turning those cracks into nothingness.


    "Pu Dong..." there was a faint sound of Pu Dong in the void, as if it was a heartbeat, which made many people''s eyes flash a wisp of edge, and then all shot in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    What kind of magic is this?


    As if to integrate his body with the void.


    LV Xiao''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, and his body was filled with a vague threat. The xuanming gate has never had such a magical power.


    Yang Hou''s face also became cold. It was an indisputable fact that there was a problem with the childe in front of them. They even deceived him. Moreover, if LV Xiao didn''t come in person, he would be kept in the dark by the other party.


    "Do you want to take him down directly and force him to find out the whereabouts of the childe?" Yang Hou looked at LV Xiao and asked. The killing intention in his eyes was hard to hide.


    "You can''t scare the snake by beating the grass. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything to the childe at the moment. It''s not too late to do it after he relaxes his vigilance." LV Xiao said in a deep voice. He didn''t know where the real childe was now, whether he was taken away by the other party or hidden somewhere.


    The life bead is not broken, which proves that the childe is still alive at the moment. Therefore, they must be very cautious. They can''t do it easily without full confidence.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Zhou Dao was like an unparalleled God of war. The golden giant hammer in his hand kept blowing out, and one hammer broke a space. The unparalleled terrorist force bombarded Qin Xuan''s body, making Qin Xuan''s body vibrate violently, and all his internal organs seemed to move.


    "Hum." Qin Xuan couldn''t help humming, and his body retreated more than ten steps. The star Vientiane diagram moved, and the dazzling starlight flowed, dissolving the residual strength in his body.


    "Zhou Dao is worthy of being an evil person on the list of the sky. His combat power is amazing. Xuanmingzi was so arrogant before. Now, he hasn''t been shaken out." Someone said with a faint disappointment. He thought Qin Xuan had extraordinary strength and could compete with Zhou Dao, but now it seems that there is a big gap between them.


    "Heaven puts himself above Zhou Dao. Zhou Dao can defeat xuanmingzi. Heaven puts himself naturally. I don''t know where his arrogant self-confidence comes from." Another sarcasm.


    "The strength can''t compare with the ghost general under his hand. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Originally, but so." Jian Qi opened his mouth indifferently and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. He even regarded Qin Xuan as an opponent before. It seems that he overestimated it.


    With such weak strength, I''m afraid I can''t bear his three swords.


    At the moment, the most proud person is Yiji. He has a bright smile on his face. Since he refuses him in public, then taste the taste of being despised by thousands of people!


    However, some people are worried about Qin Xuan.


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and his heart trembled slightly. He just rejected Yi Ji in public. Zhou Dao was afraid that he would not easily let him go, or even kill him on the spot.


    Xuanmingzi in her impression was full of energy and looked at everything with a smile, as if everything could not shake his state of mind, but she didn''t expect that he would also be defeated so miserably, as if he fell from the altar into hell. I don''t know whether he can withstand the blow.


    LV Xiao stared at the battlefield and hesitated. He was thinking, do you want to save Qin Xuan?


    If Qin Xuan dies like this, I''m afraid you''ll never come back!

 Chapter 2171

    In the vast space, the sense of killing is flowing rapidly, and the battlefields everywhere are extremely fierce. The battlefields of heaven and Chu Feng are the most, which can be called earth shaking, and the world is overshadowed by it.


    Many people trembled in their hearts. The strength of the ghost general was too strong to compare with the seventy-two emperors?


    This is


    Cangtian Fang''s face was quite embarrassed. He thought the most difficult person would be Qin Xuan, but he didn''t expect that it was the ghost general in front of him.


    The power of a terrible seal, as well as nine seal doors, was no less powerful than his heavenly God tower. Even, he felt that his yuan soul was suppressed by the other party.


    He had a faint hunch that he might lose if he fought any more.


    However, at the moment, the eyes of the crowd are more on the battlefield between Qin Xuan and Zhou Dao.


    Qin Xuan, as a party to the battle, was the only one who came out to save Gu Jiuge in the place where he was buried. This made many people vaguely look forward to him and thought he was also an extraordinary person.


    But at the moment when he was defeated by Zhou Dao, they were very disappointed.


    However, they are gradually relieved. Maybe they enlarged their expectations at the beginning. Xuanming sect is not a top force. How strong can it be?


    It''s normal that you can''t beat the people on the sky list.


    On the contrary, it was the ghost general under his hand that really shocked them. It''s a pity that they refined the genius of any force into a ghost general.


    "Cough." Qin Xuan lowered his head and coughed. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he can''t hide it.


    Then I saw him slowly raise his head, and his face was particularly calm, which made many people''s eyes show a different color. Why does this guy look like nothing and have such strong resilience?


    Zhou Dao''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He withstood the power of a hammer, but he still had the power to fight again?


    "Your strength, that''s all?"


    A calm voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, as if with a hint of disdain, which made the crowd''s eyes freeze in the air suddenly, and their hearts twitch violently.


    Qin Xuan said to Zhou Dao, is that all you have?


    Is this guy stupid with a hammer?


    "At this time, it''s still so arrogant!" Some people looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan and seemed to dislike him.


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but stay there. He couldn''t feel what was thinking in Qin Xuan''s head. Could it be that he still had strength to show?


    "Is your strength limited to your mouth?" It seems that Qin Zhixuan''s eyes are just indifferent to Qin Zhixuan.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Muyang glanced at Zhou Dao, and then took a slight grip with his palm forward. A golden divine light shone in the void and gradually condensed into a golden long halberd. The sound of dragon singing came out of the halberd.


    "This is..." at this moment, Mu Jinyu, Yi Ji and other people in the nine celestial kingdom all changed their looks and looked stunned.


    Naturally, they all know this halberd. Not long ago, a young man in white from Tianxuan held this halberd to shine in Jiutian city. He swept all directions and was invincible in the same territory, showing his unique style.


    Later, he seemed to evaporate, and no news came out.


    At this moment, the Tianlong halberd appeared again. However, the person holding the halberd changed and became the son of xuanming sect.


    "How could it be with him?" Yu Yu''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise. How could Qin Xuan''s magic soldiers be in xuanmingzi''s hands?


    Is it true that Qin Xuan disappeared this time and was caught by xuanmingzi?


    "It seems that Shaozhu''s guess is right. There is a certain connection between xuanmingzi and qinxuan." Xiangjun said in a deep voice that the presence of tianlongji in xuanmingzi''s hand at the moment is the best proof.


    Zhou Dao stared at Qin Xuan tightly, and his heart was also fluctuating.


    He has also seen tianlongji, and even the performance of Qin Xuan that day. At the moment, he still has a fresh memory in his mind. His combat power is amazing. Even he is not sure that he can win Qin Xuan steadily.


    "Why is this halberd in your hand?" Zhou Dao looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Better than me, I''ll tell you." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "OK." Zhou Dao nodded and his eyes returned to normal. Even though xuanmingzi got the Tianlong halberd, he was not afraid. After all, he was not Qin Xuan and could not give full play to the power of the halberd.


    "Try again?" Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth. He saw his long hair fluttering, hunting in clothes, standing there at will, emitting an extraordinary aura, as if he were the center of the world.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s figure, Zhou Dao couldn''t help but be awestruck. He found that xuanmingzi was very much like Qin Xuan at the moment. Except for his different appearance and clothes, the others were the same person.


    Is he xuanmingzi or Qin Xuan?


    Without further thought, Zhou Dao''s body rushed out, and a mighty power of the avenue shrouded down from the sky. Qin Xuan immediately felt that his body was locked by the avenue and could not move.


    At this time, Zhou Dao appeared over his head. He swung a golden hammer with his arm and smashed a hammer. The space split. A huge hammer shadow ran through the space from top to bottom and blasted hard at Qin Xuan''s body.


    When people see this scene, they can''t help being nervous. If they are hit by this hammer, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    "Bang." A light noise came out, and Qin Xuan broke through the shackles of Zhou Dao in an instant.


    At the next moment, he raised his head, looked at the sky like a black hole, his arm trembled, the Tianlong halberd stabbed straight forward, and a gorgeous halberd flashed across the void like lightning, so fast that the naked eye could not catch it, so that people had no time to respond.


    The halberd light penetrated through the hammer shadow. With a pop, the hammer shadow shattered. The halberd light continued to move forward, tearing the space and disappearing into nothingness.


    "This..." the vast crowd opened their mouths and their eyes looked at the scene in the void. They couldn''t believe what they saw


    A halberd easily broke Zhou Dao''s attack.


    What a powerful strength.


    It was quite different from that just now. They even had an illusion that they were fighting with Zhou Dao.


    Seeing the halberd light breaking open the attack, Zhou Dao was shocked. Even if xuanmingzi used the Tianlong halberd, he could not release such powerful power, unless the person in front of him was not xuanmingzi, but Qin Xuan!


    Before Zhou Dao could continue to think, Qin Xuan had the light of space blooming. The next moment, his body appeared in front of Zhou Dao out of thin air.


    Another halberd came out, and a halberd shadow broke through the space with its strong penetration force. In order to destroy everything, Zhou Dao''s eyes were like electricity, and the power of terror broke out, which solidified the space, as if oppressed by a great force. The halberd shadow stopped and was difficult to move forward.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly, and the sky dragon halberd in his hand danced wildly. A sky dragon shadow appeared on the void, roared and soared out in the direction of Zhou Dao. Although the speed was slow, he didn''t stop.


    "Broken!" Zhou Dao swung the golden hammer and swept out. A terrible hammer shadow directly penetrated the space, bombarded the real dragon in the air, and shook the real dragon out. We can imagine how powerful his attack was.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop. Halberds were released, which was mixed with the power of stars. Like a meteor across the space, it contained terrible power, which directly broke the power road of Zhou Dao.


    This is Qin Xuan''s own magic power, star trace.


    "He is Qin Xuan!" Zhou Dao''s pupils suddenly contracted. At this moment, he was very sure that Qin Xuan was the one fighting with him at the moment!


    Xuanmingzi, there can be no star marks.


    The temperament and style of action are similar, and the attacks of divine soldiers and supernatural powers are the same. These two people must be the same person.


    Not only did Zhou Dao recognize it, but mu Jinyu, Yi Ji and Yu you recognized it, and all showed a shocking color on their faces.


    Xuanmingzi, it''s Qin Xuan!


    "What the hell is going on?" At this moment, it''s hard for xuanzi to accept the fact that xuanzi has been caught by Mingyu. Isn''t it?


    Can it be said that xuanmingzi absorbed Qin Xuan''s memory?


    Mu Jinyu''s guess at the moment is infinitely close to the truth. Unfortunately, she guessed the wrong way.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept the void. The sky dragon halberd waved and the Tao meaning flowed into the halberd body. Thousands of halberd shadows came out from different directions, like ten thousand arrows at the same time, outlining a perfect curve in the space. The bright halberd light was constantly released, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    A sharp color flashed in Zhou Dao''s eyes, and a golden hammer appeared in his other hand. The endless power of the avenue poured into his arms. The double hammers danced at the same time, reaching thousands of Jun, and the avenue collapsed and destroyed everything.


    Countless hammer shadows and halberd shadows bombard together and burst at the same time. The space where the attack is located collapses and destroys directly, turning into a vacuum. Everything returns to nothingness, making the eyes of the crowd dull and the heart tremble wildly.


    Is it quite?


    "Bang." I saw Qin Xuan walking on the sky, with an amazing threat of demons all over the world and the sky, and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    I saw a monstrous ghost of the peerless monster appear in the sky, including the rebellious and domineering golden winged ROC, the powerful and terrible Xie Niu, and the unparalleled defense of the basaltic tortoise... Many ghost shadows of the great monster oppressed down with their towering power at the same time, like an army of monsters, crushing the void and trampling everything.


    When Zhou Dao saw the terrible scene above, his face became a little pale. He immediately felt the supreme pressure coming on him, suppressing the Avenue on him. At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling powerless.


    The monster army kept pressing down, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed.


    "Roar!" Zhou Dao roared up to the sky, as if unwilling to do so. He raised his double hammer to hit the sky, but saw a Silver Elephant step down, and a terrible silver divine light broke through the space and bombarded him.


    "Poof." Zhou Dao vomited a mouthful of blood, and the double hammer took off. His body was instantly blown out, and there was a harsh sound of bone cracking in his body!

 Chapter 2172

    The vast space is too quiet to hear a sound at the moment.


    Countless people''s hearts beat and stared at the peerless figure standing proudly in the void. They only felt that it was a demon God figure who summoned thousands of demons to fight.


    But they felt very unreal, like they were in a dreamland. Just now, Zhou Dao suppressed him. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a startling reversal in the end. Zhou Dao was defeated, and he was defeated miserably.


    Some people with delicate thoughts soon found that xuanmingzi seemed to be two people before and after, using different forces.


    Previously, xuanmingzi was in a passive defense state and didn''t use the power of the demon, so he couldn''t bear the attack of Zhou Dao.


    After being defeated by Zhou Dao, he seemed to use his real strength. He not only took out his weapons, but also showed his powerful demon road. When he read about the life of thousands of demons, he directly suppressed Zhou Dao like the king of thousands of demons, and had no power to fight back.


    But thinking of this, they were very puzzled. The xuanming gate didn''t seem to practice the power of demons. How did xuanming son practice?


    Not only has he practiced, but he is also very powerful.


    This seems unreasonable.


    Staring at Qin Xuan, LV Xiao looked extremely cold and said, "if you guessed correctly, the childe was defeated by him in the process of refining him. This man disguised himself as a childe and ordered the people of xuanming gate by taking advantage of his identity!"


    "This......" Yang Hou''s face is also quite ugly. This possibility is really great. This son''s camouflage can hide them all. It''s too strong.


    "This son must have known that his identity was exposed, so he didn''t hide anything and directly released his original strength. I think it''s better to take him down now so as not to let him escape." Yang Hou continued to speak. He was worried that Qin Xuan would escape.


    "With me, he can''t escape!" LV Xiao''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. He wants to see how far Qin Xuan can achieve. If he kills all the people of the five forces, the people of the five forces will not let him escape here. If he is defeated, it''s not too late to catch him again.


    Obviously, LV Xiao deliberately asked Qin Xuan to deepen the contradiction with the five forces.


    Anyway, this person is not the son of xuanming. If you kill him, you will kill him.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s long dark hair danced wildly in the wind. He stepped out of the sky with thunder steps. The light of thunder bloomed under his feet and walked with thunder. The crowd could only see the residual shadows passing by like lightning, and the speed was incredible.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan appeared over the battlefield where Chu Feng and heaven were placed.


    He looked down at the sky, raised his hand and blew out a thunder palm print.


    There was endless thunder on the palm print. The power was terrible. Cangtianfang felt a strong killing machine coming. He suddenly looked up to the sky and saw the thunder palm print killing. His mind moved. The God tower of heaven suddenly went up and collided with the palm print in mid air. The palm print was broken by the God tower.


    Almost at the same time, the nine sealed doors appeared all over the body of heaven and blew away at his body.


    Heaven put his face suddenly changed. It''s too late to take back the heaven God tower at the moment.


    The power of the Avenue on his body became more terrible in an instant. His hands were sealed, and the virtual shadow of thousands of Avenue God towers appeared in the void, as if it contained magical power and was shining brightly, patting away at the nine sealed doors.


    "Click..." a burst of broken sound came out, countless virtual shadows of God towers collapsed, and the nine sealed doors penetrated the space and appeared in the sky and put them all around.


    In an instant, the divine light of the seal door was released, and a terrible seal force poured into the heaven. The heaven breathed violently, and the light of the divine tower covered the whole body. It seemed to want to break through this seal force.


    However, how terrible the sealed door is. Heaven Fang only felt that the power in his body was sealed off a little, and his face gradually became pale and no longer as energetic as before.


    "Seal!" Chu Feng gave a loud cry and pushed his hands forward. He saw that countless Avenue seals appeared on the sky, filled with a strong seal atmosphere. The yuan soul of the sky god tower trembled violently, as if it was about to be sealed, and the brilliance was getting dimmer and dimmer.


    "Poof." The sky lifted up and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the body fell down quickly.


    "Little hall Lord!"


    There were startling cries. A human shadow crossed the space. It was the great emperor of the heaven hall. He caught the body of the heaven and put a force of thought into the body of the heaven. Then his face became particularly cold.


    All forces are sealed. It takes a long time to unlock these seals.


    This man, damn it!


    "Go!" Qin Xuan told Chu Feng and others that they must leave now.


    However, no one left, as if he hadn''t heard Qin Xuan''s words.


    "You......" Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to be aware of something and looked at Chu Feng and others.


    Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said proudly, "do you think I''m a man who lives a shoddy life?"


    "We are not. Since we are here, we will advance and retreat together." Another said in a loud voice, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Even if you die here, you will never live alone!"


    They are not people of the same power, and even have a huge gap in identity with Qin Xuan and Chu Feng. However, they are all Tianxuan people. In this ancient battlefield, they are like relatives. How can they abandon their compatriots?


    "They are..." the crowd around them was shocked when they heard these words. The ghost will be able to speak and have his own consciousness?


    At this moment, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in Yang Hou''s mind. His head trembled suddenly and he understood everything for a moment.


    All the people who spoke just now came from Tianxuan continent. They were not refined into ghost generals at all.


    But they are all imprisoned by the nether array. What''s the matter?


    The lines on Qin Xuan''s face were twisted, and the next moment he changed a face. He was handsome and unrestrained. His eyes as deep as the starry sky were also mixed with some strange meanings, which captured people''s hearts and souls.


    Many people''s eyes suddenly solidified there. At the moment, xuanmingzi, both in appearance and temperament, is much better than the one before.


    Of course, they have realized that the person in front of them is probably not the childe of xuanming gate.


    "Qin Xuan..." Mu Jinyu looked at the face in the void, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but stay there. She never thought that Qin Xuan would appear in front of her again in such a way.


    Xuanmingzi was disguised by Qin Xuan.


    She looked stunned and suddenly thought of her first meeting with xuanmingzi. It was in heaven and Earth City. She was chased and killed by people in the Lu palace. Xuanmingzi ordered to save her and even took action in person.


    She felt very strange at that time. Why did xuanmingzi save her? Was she really just greedy for her beauty?


    However, on the way from Tiandi city to Sixiang City, he clearly had many opportunities, but he never had any wrong behavior, but occasionally his words were a little frivolous.


    Now, everything suddenly opens up.


    At that time, xuanmingzi was probably Qin Xuan.


    "Good boy, you are brave enough to pretend to be the master of xuanming sect. He plays with everything in xuanming sect." A direction, Xiang Jun whispered. There was a look of appreciation in his eyes, and he was quite surprised in his heart.


    If it were him, he would never dare to do so.


    Yu Yu stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. He thought he didn''t underestimate Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan''s behavior was far beyond his imagination. After only two months in Shura hell, he caused such a sensation. He played with xuanming gate and crushed Zhou Dao. Such a record is enough to be called an evil figure!


    He boldly predicted that the name of Qin Xuan would be on the next sky list!


    At this moment, the most ugly face is xuanmingmen and others.


    How can they accept that the childe they have been shouting for so long is disguised by others? I wish I could kill Qin Xuan on the spot.


    "Who are you?" LV Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and asked. There was not much anger in his tone, as if nothing had happened. Many people couldn''t help sighing that he was worthy of being a saint and didn''t be surprised.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "Why did you do that?" LV Xiao continued to ask.


    "Xuanming son imprisoned my companion and forcibly took me back to xuanming gate without asking. He wanted to refine us into ghost generals. Why do you think I did this?" Qin Xuan''s tone was very cold.


    When the crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, a sudden look appeared on their faces. It turned out that such a thing had happened before. Xuanmingzi wanted to take their lives, so it was normal for them to fight back.


    However, this method is indeed a little cruel.


    However, LV Xiao didn''t have much expression on his face. In fact, he probably guessed what happened. In his opinion, xuanmingzi''s practice is not wrong. It''s a pity that he provoked someone who is not easy to provoke.


    "Where is my son now?" LV Xiao asked again.


    "Do you think you will tell me?" A sneer appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. If he told LV Xiao that xuanmingzi''s body was dead and there was only a wisp of residual soul left, I''m afraid LV Xiao would kill him now.


    "Since you won''t reveal it, you''ll have to suffer."


    LV Xiao spit out a plain voice. He walked forward. In an instant, a supreme power came to the world. Many people''s looks suddenly changed and gave birth to a sense of suffocation.


    "Did the saint give me a hand?" Qin Xuan stared at LV Xiao''s figure and said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of breaking the rules?"


    "I won''t kill you. I''m just asking you something. Why should I break the rules?" LV Xiao said in a flat tone and didn''t stop. At this time, a terrible pressure fell on Qin Xuan, making Qin Xuan''s face particularly ugly.


    In front of saints, no matter how powerful talent is, it also looks pale.


    At the moment, people of all major forces calmly looked at the scene in front of them. Although there were some waves in the hearts of Jianqi and Ning Wuque, they were shocked by Qin Xuan''s talent, but they would not help each other.


    If this person doesn''t die, he is likely to become their opponent in the future, so it''s better to fall.


    Yi Ji''s face was a little gloomy. Qin Xuan first contacted him in the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom and made friends with the shepherd palace. He thought Qin Xuan would eventually obey, so he didn''t take the initiative to win over before, but now it seems that Qin Xuan doesn''t intend to obey at all, otherwise he won''t refuse his invitation.


    Qin Xuan''s talent is stronger than Zhou Dao. It''s a pity for such an extraordinary person to fall. However, since he refuses to obey him, he can only watch him die!

 Chapter 2173

    The powerful holy power flows between heaven and earth, and the sky becomes extremely dark. On the void, a dark palm appears, which directly penetrates the space and smashes Qin Xuan''s body like the hand of a ghost.


    This palm is not enough to kill Qin Xuan, but it can make him unable to move.


    But at this time, a red knife light fell from the sky and crossed a gorgeous arc in the space, which seemed to contain a strong sense of destruction. Where it passed, the space was broken and everything was destroyed. It was extremely terrible.


    "Pooh Pooh..." a Pooh Pooh sound came out, and the knife light passed through the dark big palm print. The palm print suddenly dissipated, and the knife light disappeared.


    "Presumptuous!" LV Xiao gave a cold scold and reflected a terrible edge in his eyes. Who dares to stop him?


    At this moment, countless people looked up at the sky, and their hearts were also very curious about who shot and dared to save people under the hands of saints. Could it be that the other party was also a saint?


    There was a wave in a space, and then a figure in black appeared. When he saw the figure in black, all the people in the nine celestial kingdom looked frozen there, and the man was Dugu silent.


    Qin Xuan looked at Dugu Mo''s figure and was quite moved.


    He asked Chu Feng to send a message to the shepherd''s palace and asked Dugu Mo to meet them outside. Now their identity has been exposed and they can''t escape here, but Dugu Mo still came forward to save them. This kindness is really hard to repay.


    At this time, Yi Ji''s eyes were cold, looked in the direction of Mu Jinyu, and said in a deep voice, "you already know his identity?"


    Qin Xuan was trapped here, but Dugu Mo appeared to save her. There was only one explanation that made sense. Qin Xuan colluded with Mu Jinyu in advance.


    Yiji was furious at the moment. Mu Jinyu knew all this, but didn''t tell him. In her eyes, was there still his four princes?


    "I don''t know he is Qin Xuan." Mu Jinyu explained.


    "Can your excuse be more false?" Yi Ji sneered. He didn''t know he was Qin Xuan. Should he be an idiot?


    Seeing the coldness on Yi Ji''s face, Mu Jinyu didn''t explain anything more. She knew that no matter how much Yi Ji would believe her.


    Lu Xiao on one side could not help but flash a strange light in his eyes when he saw this scene. He was worried that Yi Ji would blame him for the assassination. During this period, he acted very low-key and didn''t even speak, for fear of causing Yi Ji''s dissatisfaction.


    But now it seems that there is a big gap between Yiji and Mu Jinyu. In this way, Yiji may not care too much about the assassination.


    LV Xiao soared to Dugu Mo''s sky, looked down at Dugu Mo contemptuously, and said coldly, "you''re just a fake saint. Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "If you do it, you break the rules." Dugu Mo uttered a voice, and there was no expression on his face, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    The words fell, and LV Xiao''s eyes could not help but stagnate.


    If he uses the power of sage level, he will violate the rules of Shura hell. Xuanming gate is not a monster such as Moco. He dare not take such a risk.


    "I''ll deal with him."


    Just listen to a voice coming from below. In the direction of xuanming gate, a figure stepped out and walked directly towards Dugu mo. it was Yang Hou.


    Yang Hou is also a pseudo saint, so he can naturally stop Dugu mo.


    Seeing this, LV Xiao nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Xuan below and said faintly, "do you think one person can save you out? Are you in despair again at the moment?"


    "Despair?" Qin Xuan disdained to smile and showed a proud look on his face. Then he looked at LV Xiao and said, "the ancient ancestors chased me. The Lord of the imperial dynasty wanted to take my life, and the king of Qiandao wanted to take me away, and those characters would kill you at will like killing mole ants. If it weren''t for the saint of Tianxuan who couldn''t come to Shura hell, do you think you are qualified to speak in front of me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice roared like nine days of thunder in the minds of countless people present.


    After hearing these words, many people immediately set off a raging wave in their hearts. When they looked at Qin Xuan, they couldn''t help showing a look of wonder.


    The ancestors of the ancient family, the Lord of the imperial dynasty and the king of Qiandao all shot at him.


    Is his experience so thrilling?


    Although these words were uttered from the mouth of a middle-level imperial figure and seemed very untrue, somehow, many people believed Qin Xuan''s words.


    Amazing talent, extraordinary courage and extraordinary temperament. These auras converge on one person at the same time, which is enough to prove a lot of things.


    And they can see that Qin Xuan has no fear in his eyes towards LV Xiao. Perhaps because he has seen too many powerful saints, he can be so calm in the face of LV Xiao.


    Even the top demonic figures such as Jian Qi and Ning Wuque can''t help but move their faces. They feel a little incredible. Can a person in the imperial realm really experience so many great events?


    "No wonder he doesn''t want to join me." Yu Yu''s face was dignified and slowly opened his mouth. Qin Xuan''s vision and experience have far exceeded those of his peers.


    This also made him realize that Qin Xuan must be a very famous figure in Tianxuan mainland. If the sage of Tianxuan can come to Shura hell, LV Xiao is probably not qualified to stand in front of him and talk.


    Seeing that LV Xiao''s face was no longer indifferent at last, he looked rather embarrassed. His eyes looking at Qin Xuan were full of killing intention. Is this contempt for him?


    It''s a great shame that he, a noble saint, should be so unbearable in the mouth of a descendant of the Empire.


    "Even if what you said is true, there is no ifs in this world, and no Tianxuan people can save you today. At the moment, you are just dead." LV Xiao spoke coldly to Qin Xuan. Obviously, he was really moved to kill at the moment.


    What''s the shame of being humiliated by a younger generation in front of so many people?


    "Although Tianxuan''s people can''t save him, it doesn''t mean that no one will save him." At this time, Dugu Mo said again.


    "It''s up to you?" LV Xiao swept at Dugu Mo with disdain. He was just a fake saint who could be crushed to death with one hand.


    "Of course," Dugu Mo said with a smile on his face, "it''s not me."


    Hearing Dugu Mo''s words, LV Xiao frowned. Is there anyone else?


    At this time, several divine lights suddenly lit up on the sky, just like a space channel. From the divine light, there were several extremely frightening smells. Then, three figures walked out of the divine light, and each person''s breath was ethereal and unfathomable.


    "Three saints!"


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of countless people, and their hearts trembled wildly. Unexpectedly, three saints came to save Qin Xuan!


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the three figures coming out of the divine light. When he saw two of them, his face was frozen there. How could it be them?


    The two men were dressed in blue and black. They were Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan!


    Among them was an old man in white robe, with white hair and fairy demeanor. His eyes showed a kind of wise look, as if he had broken the road of the world, which made Qin Xuan think of a man, the old man of heaven.


    The old man is actually somewhat similar to the old man Tianji.


    "Grandpa Wei!" Mu Jinyu was stunned when she saw the white haired old man''s beautiful eyes, and then a glimmer of joy flashed on her pretty face. It was obvious that she was very surprised and happy at the arrival of the old man.


    "Dugu told the shepherd king what happened here. It seems that the shepherd king sent them to save him." Fan Ming whispered to Mu Jinyu. He was also quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the shepherd King attached so much importance to Qin Xuan and directly asked the three saints to come forward to save him.


    The strong men of all forces looked at the three figures in the sky, and their faces kept changing. It seems that today''s business may have a turn for the better.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, long time no see!" Jiang Tianxing looked down and greeted Qin Xuan with a smile, which seemed particularly kind.


    "Master Jiang, master Bai." Qin Xuan bowed to Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan. As for the white haired old man, he didn''t know his name, so he didn''t say hello, but he also saluted him.


    "I didn''t expect that you would make such a noise here soon after we left. It''s really inconvenient!" Jiang Tianxing said, his words seemed to blame, but his face showed some appreciation.


    He was very optimistic about Qin Xuan before, but now he is more optimistic.


    Seeing Jiang Tianxing and Qin Xuan talking in the air, LV Xiao completely ignored him and said coldly, "I don''t know which continent the three are from?"


    The smile on Jiang Tianxing''s face converged for a few minutes, his eyes moved to LV Xiao, and faintly replied, "Qingxuan continent."


    "Who forces?" LV Xiao asked again.


    "It''s just casual cultivation. It has no power." Jiang Tianxing said casually that he and Bai Dan really didn''t belong to any forces, and they didn''t follow anyone''s instructions this time, just because they were interested in Qin Xuan and deliberately saved each other.


    When Mu Jinyu heard Jiang Tianxing''s answer, he immediately understood his intention. He didn''t want Yiji to know that this matter was related to his father, otherwise it would be difficult for the Lord to explain.


    Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan have been in Shura hell for so many years, and their reputation is not obvious. As for Grandpa Wei, he has been practicing in the depths of Qingxuan''s palace and has hardly gone out. Few people know his existence.


    As long as they don''t take the initiative to reveal their identity, no one knows where they come from.

 Chapter 2174

    "Just casual repair?"


    There was a cold flash in LV Xiao''s eyes. He seemed to be thinking about how true Jiang Tianxing''s words were. The three saints came to Shura hell at the same time. Was it really just casual practice?


    But if the other side has power behind it, why hide it?


    "This man has a blood feud with our xuanming gate. I must take him away today. I hope you will give me a face and thank you again in the future." LV Xiao looked at Jiang Tianxing and said that Qin Xuan caught xuanmingzi and deceived them for so long. Naturally, it''s impossible to let them go so easily.


    "I don''t care what hatred there is between him and you, but I must take him away today. What do you think is the most appropriate way to deal with this matter?" Jiang Tianxing said with a smile in his eyes. He looked very gentle and seemed to discuss with LV Xiao, but there was an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    Qin Xuan, he must take it away.


    "Interesting." Yu Yu raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. These three saints should not be from Tianxuan mainland, but they were willing to save Qin Xuan. It seems that Qin Xuan got their attention.


    Jian Qi, Ning Wuque and others stare at Jiang Tianxing. They are considering whether to intervene in this matter. If they want Qin Xuan to die here today, Qin Xuan will die.


    After all, they also have several saints here, plus LV Xiao, it is not a problem to deal with these three people.


    But they also have to consider whether there is really no big power background behind these three people. If they are a monster like the Moco people, they will undoubtedly ask for trouble.


    "So the three won''t let me take people away?"


    LV Xiao''s voice sank for a few minutes, and his eyes became particularly sharp. He took a step forward, and a terrible dark airflow roared out, like a black hole vortex, swept away towards the three people above the sky, as if to devour the world.


    As one of the four Dharma protectors of xuanming sect, he is naturally not a soft persimmon.


    If he wants to fight, he has no fear.


    "You or me?" Jiang Tianxing glanced at the dark airflow and joked to Baidan beside him.


    "I''ll come. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time." Bai Dan said indifferently. Then he grabbed his palm downward and swept down with a powerful power of the holy way. It seemed that there was a boundary in the space where Qin Xuan was located, which would not be affected by the battle.


    Then Bai Dan looked at LV Xiao and said faintly, "go to the air war. The space here is too small."


    LV Xiao didn''t reply, but his body disappeared in place.


    Then, on the boundless void, violent battle fluctuations broke out, the main roads were turbulent, the world lost color, and thousands of miles of space collapsed in an instant. This shows how terrible the fluctuation of jihad is.


    The eyes of countless powerful people below looked up into the sky. Their eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space distance. They saw a terrible dark storm rolling wantonly. In the storm, there seemed to be a ghost like virtual shadow standing there, controlling the way of heaven, which was extremely terrible.


    Bai Dan''s hands were sealed, and a bright divine light bloomed from the palm of his hand and turned into a terrible seal method. The infinite meaning flowed on the seal method, and suddenly burst into a green divine light, shooting into the storm like a sharp arrow.


    "Poop......" a broken sound came out, and the green light shot through the storm, and the dark color was gradually annihilated by green.


    "Poison road?" The evil spirit of the saints was directly eroded by the dark forces.


    Before long, the battle in the sky gradually subsided, and two figures appeared in the sight of the crowd again. It was LV Xiao and Bai Dan.


    Bai Dan''s face was very calm, and his long black shirt fluttered like nothing. On the contrary, LV Xiao''s face was full of strong green, which was obviously poisoned.


    However, both he and Baidan are first-class saints. Baidan''s poison can only temporarily limit his ability and can''t kill him. Give him a period of time to remove the toxin, but during this period, he can''t use his full strength.


    "Go back." Bai Dan glanced at LV Xiao indifferently. He was not as particular as Jiang Tianxing. He had a hot temper and directly let LV Xiao roll.


    "You..." Lv Xiao looked stiff and embarrassed.


    He is the Dharma protector of the xuanming gate. The sage exists. Let him go?


    However, when he saw Baidan''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but be awed. If he fought with this person again, the toxin in his body would spread to his whole body and penetrate into his bones and skin, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Please leave your name and say goodbye in the future." LV Xiao stared at Bai Dan indifferently and asked. Naturally, he couldn''t go away like this. At least he had to ask about each other''s taboos and find a chance to revenge later.


    "Baidan." Baidan replied casually, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "I remember." LV Xiao said coldly. Then he turned and walked towards the xuanming gate and ordered: "withdraw."


    Seeing this, Yang Hou and others also know that the current situation has no advantage for them. Moreover, if other forces fall, they may even be wiped out. Therefore, they must leave here as soon as possible.


    Then LV Xiao left here with the people of xuanming gate, with strong resentment.


    "Is that the end?" Many people muttered to themselves, and their eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Qin Xuan. It was originally a must kill situation, but now it has been dissolved in this way?


    "Qin Xiaoyou, come with us." Jiang Tianxing smiled at Qin Xuan.


    "I have a request." Qinxuan boxing.


    Jiang Tianxing glanced at Chu Feng and others beside Qin Xuan, instantly understood the idea in his heart, smiled and said, "since they are your friends, let''s leave together."


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Xuan flashed a look of joy in his eyes and was preparing to walk towards Jiang Tianxing.


    However, at this time, a very cold voice came out from another direction: "this man contradicted the major forces several times before, his tone was arrogant and arrogant. It''s inappropriate for the elder to take him away like this."


    Qin Xuan frowned. He didn''t have to look at him to know who the speaker was, sword seven.


    Sword seven was dissatisfied with him before, but he didn''t intervene too much because he had a life and death feud with xuanming gate. But now, seeing that xuanming gate couldn''t kill him, he wanted to deal with him under the pretext of previous events. The means can be said to be very cruel and didn''t give him a way to live.


    "If you guess correctly, you are the sword of Wuxiang sword sect?" Jiang Tianxing looked at Jian Qi across the air and said.


    "Exactly." Jian Qi nodded faintly, and his eyes looked very calm. Even in the face of the sage, he didn''t need to lower his posture, just because there was no Xiangjian school behind him.


    Jiang Tianxing also knew this, so he took Jian Qi very seriously. He was not as casual as LV Xiao just now. Although Jian Qi''s cultivation was only emperor''s realm, he had a very high position in Wuxiang sword school.


    "As far as I know, the battle that took place here just now is to solve your previous grievances. Now that the battle is over, the previous grievances should come to an end. If you have to deal with him, it''s a bit untrustworthy." Jiang Tianxing looked at Jian Qi and said.


    Hearing Jiang Tianxing''s words, Jianqi''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He didn''t expect Jiang Tianxing to refute him with such a reason. However, he couldn''t deny it.


    Big forces always pay attention to reputation. As Jiang Tianxing said just now, if he continues to target Qin Xuan, it will inevitably fall into the mouth.


    Not only is Jianqi speechless, but Ning Wuque, Han Qian and Yiji are not good to say more. They can naturally join hands to kill Qin Xuan here, but they will leave a bad impression in front of the world.


    But just let Qin Xuan go, their faces are not very good-looking.


    "You can let him go, but he has to pay some price." Jian Qi said again. There was a cold light in his eyes, which was particularly sharp and threatening.


    "At what price?" Jiang Tianxing asked.


    "Leave the magic soldiers in his hands."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but evoke a sarcastic smile and asked him to hand over the tianlonghalberd?


    What a big appetite!


    Jiang Tianxing frowned slightly. What kind of person he was. At a glance, he could see the idea in Jian Qi''s heart. He was indirectly weakening Qin Xuan''s strength. If he didn''t agree, he had reason to kill Qin Xuan.


    Either way, it''s good for sword seven.


    "Are you afraid of me when you ask for the magic soldier in my hand?" Qin Xuan''s sharp eyes swept to Jian Qi and asked in a loud voice.


    "Joke, am I afraid of you?" Jian Qi responded proudly. Even though he was afraid of Qin Xuan, he couldn''t show the slightest fear on the surface.


    "Since you''re not afraid of me, how about I make a deal with Jianzi? You and I fight alone. If I win, the major forces will let me leave safely and can''t pursue me. If I lose, I''ll leave everything to you." Qin Xuan continued to speak.


    Jian Qi''s eyes coagulated for a few minutes. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan across the air. Is this provoking him?


    Naturally, Qin Xuan can''t kill himself. Since he dares to put forward such conditions, it means that he has confidence to defeat himself.


    How arrogant.


    He is the sword of Wuxiang sword sect, ranking 30th in the sky list. Among his peers, except for a few extremely evil characters, he can hardly meet his opponent. At the moment, he is so provoked by others. How can he bear this shame!


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Jian Qi spoke coldly. Then he looked at Ning Wuque, Han Qian and others and said, "what do you think of the conditions he just put forward?"


    "If brother Jian is willing to fight, I have no problem." Rather, there is no lack of openings.


    "I agree." Han Qian nodded. Since the sword is in his early seventies, he naturally wants to sell face.


    "I have no problem." Yi Ji said faintly. In fact, he also wanted to see what level Qin Xuan''s real strength was, and just used it to judge whether what he said before was true.


    "Thank you very much." Jian Qi arched at Ning Wuque and others and said, "but if I beat him first, the magic weapon belongs to me. As for the other treasures on him, we''ll divide them equally. I don''t know if you can accept this treatment?"


    "Natural acceptance." Ning Wuque and others showed a smile in their eyes. They can get the treasure without shooting. Naturally, they won''t have an opinion.


    Hearing the conversation between Jianqi and others, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but think about it. He sneered in his heart. Before fighting, he planned how to divide up his treasure. Did he agree?

 Chapter 2175

    In the vast space, there seems to be a sense of killing, and many people''s hearts are beating, feeling a tense atmosphere.


    One is Tianjiao from Tianxuan continent. He has amazing talent, extraordinary courage and legendary experience. He also defeated Zhou Dao and threatened that the sage was not qualified to talk to him.


    At the moment, almost everyone believes that Qin Xuan can definitely be included in the sky list, but I don''t know how many places he can rank.


    The other is the sword of Wuxiang sword school. He is also extremely talented and ranks 30th in the sky list. He is known as unparalleled in Kendo and can open the sky with one sword.


    Such a confrontation between two top Tianjiao figures is a great attraction. It is destined to be an earth shaking war, which is impossible to see in ordinary times.


    In fact, most people prefer good sword seven. After all, the reputation of sword seven is too loud. Although Qin Xuan defeated Zhou Dao, Zhou Dao''s ranking is far from that of sword seven. If sword seven takes action, he can also defeat Zhou Dao.


    So that war alone proved nothing.


    Mu Jinyu stared at Qin Xuan''s figure in the void with beautiful eyes. Her delicate body trembled slightly, revealing her inner tension at the moment. Although she trusted Qin Xuan''s strength very much, his opponent was Jian Qi, the top evil figure among her peers.


    Qin Xuan, can he really defeat sword seven?


    "Miss, don''t worry too much. Since Qin Xuan dares to challenge sword seven, he naturally has his own confidence." Fan ming could not help comforting Mu Jinyu when he saw the worried color on her face.


    "I hope so." Mu Jinyu was gentle, but she still didn''t relax.


    Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan. They had some expectations in their hearts. I hope this guy won''t disappoint them. However, what they didn''t notice was that there was a look of shock in the eyes of the white haired old man beside them, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    As if he found something on Qin Xuan.


    "Divine lightsaber." Sword seven stood in the air, and the palm of his hand stretched forward. He saw a brilliant divine light emitted from the void, quickly condensed together and turned into a divine sword.


    There is a dazzling divine light flowing on the body of the sword, which integrates the powerful meaning of kendo. It is as sharp as a divine light and can cut everything in the world. Therefore, this sword is called divine light sword.


    "Under the divine light, Taoism does not exist." Jian Qi looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. Although his voice was small, it revealed a strong sense of pride and self-confidence.


    Many people looked at the figure of Jianqi in the sky, and their hearts trembled slightly. They only felt that Jianqi at the moment was too terrible, just like a peerless sword God. Just standing there at random, they scattered a strong sense of killing, as if God blocked killing God and Buddha blocked cutting Buddha.


    Qin Xuan stared at Jian Qi. The sky dragon halberd appeared in his hand. The sound of dragon chanting came out. He raised his arm and stabbed a halberd directly forward.


    In an instant, a powerful and suffocating road was shrouded, and the space seemed to turn into an absolute field. A halberd light penetrated the space at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, broke everything, and directly killed the body of Jianqi.


    At this time, sword seven roared out like a giant beast and fought against the power released by Qin Xuan. At the same time, he also cut out a sword, but no one saw where the attack was. It seemed that this sword had no power.


    "Wuxiang sword Sutra!" Ning Wukui, Yi Ji and others could not help but freeze their eyes. This is the strongest sword skill of Wuxiang sword sect, which is very terrible.


    When fighting Gu Jiuge, Jian Qi also showed the Wuxiang sword Sutra. However, because Gu Jiuge''s strength is too strong and he is also good at Kendo, the power of Wuxiang sword Sutra is not reflected. This battle should be seen.


    Qin Xuan''s look was still as cool as before. His whole body was surging out of the devil''s spirit and turned into a Xuanwu turtle. The power of the terrible road was flowing up each turtle''s body. I don''t know how strong his defense was.


    At a certain moment, a divine light suddenly bloomed from a void. In a flash, it penetrated many virtual shadows of turtles and made a very harsh poop sound. The space was constantly torn apart by the light of the divine sword, turned into cracks and spread around.


    Qin Xuan stepped back quickly and came out with his hands. He only heard the roar of wild animals, and a zunxie Niu virtual shadow rushed out towards the light of the divine sword. However, the power of the divine sword was so powerful that it seemed unstoppable that he still tore the virtual shadow of Xie Niu apart.


    "So strong?" Qin Xuan finally saw a wave in his eyes. The strength of sword seven was much stronger than he thought. This sword alone was enough to easily erase the vast majority of high-level imperial figures, which could not be stopped at all.


    The power of the divine sword remained unabated and continued to kill Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan raised his hand and stabbed a halberd again. There were wisps of starlight in the whole body space, which integrated into the halberd light and killed the light of the divine sword straightly.


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a loud bang, the halberd light passed through the light of the divine sword, and the two were smashed at the same time.


    Qin Mingxuan couldn''t see the strength of the attack. It was obvious that Qin Mingxuan couldn''t see the strength of the attack.


    The 30th place in the sky list is by no means a false reputation.


    "Jian Qi is the most gifted person of Wuxiang sword sect in the past ten thousand years. He has surpassed all the other disciples of the sword master. Therefore, he was granted the title of sword. How can ordinary people defeat him!" A strong man of Wuxiang sword sect said in a loud voice, with a look of pride on his face.


    Many people looked at him and naturally heard that he was showing off his talent of sword seven. However, Qin Xuan was also an unusual figure. The battle had just begun. It seems too early to say this now.


    "Your demon power is powerful, but your defense is not enough. As for the halberd method, you can barely see it. You just want to provoke me. Don''t you know how high the sky is?"


    Jian Qi looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. There was a spirit of instructing the country in his tone, as if he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan at all.


    "How arrogant!" Chu Feng looked angry and clenched his fists. He wanted to rush up and fight sword seven. Qin Xuan swept all the young people of jiuyu and boundless sea, and he was humiliated by him. He couldn''t bear it.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is, but I almost know how strong you are." Qin Xuan also looked at Jian Qi and said that he could break his three attacks, so he began to be complacent?


    "Talk big!" Sword seven disdains the way. Do you know how strong he is?


    "Now you are like Zhou Dao before." Qin Xuan said again, which made the seven swords look stiff. Zhou Daogang began to suppress Qin Xuan and gain the upper hand. However, later, Qin Xuan pushed back and was finally beaten without fighting back.


    It seems that it is indeed somewhat similar to the situation at this time.


    However, how can Zhou Dao be compared with him?


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and Zhou Dao''s face in the crowd of nine immortal Kingdom suddenly became ugly. Is this humiliating him again?


    Qin Xuan''s hands were sealed, and numerous runes floated out continuously. A picture of yin and Yang gradually appeared on the void, which was the spiritual martial arts and mixed Yin and Yang map he obtained in wangtianque.


    Some time ago, he had been understanding the way of yin and Yang in order to use this martial arts.


    "Bluff!" Sword seven looked dismissive and flashed directly over Qin Xuan.


    He saw the divine light sword waving in his hand, and thousands of sword lights instantly hid into the void. When he was about to touch Qin Xuan''s body, the sword light suddenly appeared, and the sword Qi clanked and roared, trying to destroy everything.


    "Close." Qin Xuan gave a loud shout and pressed his palm down. He saw that the mixed empty yin-yang diagram was suppressed. Like a terrible yin-yang array, he absorbed all the sword light into it, decomposed the power of the sword light, and the prestige of the sword light continued to weaken.


    "This is..." Jian Qi''s eyes suddenly solidified there and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The seven stars in Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently, but the thought of the seven stars in Qin Xuan''s heart didn''t spread from the infinite sky, but he raised his hand to the stars.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A series of terrible attacks broke out from the mixed Yin and Yang diagram, radiated endless areas, and frantically attacked the seven swords. The seven swords looked startled, and the divine lightsaber waved wantonly. In a moment, I didn''t know how many sword seven were cut, tearing many attacks apart.


    "Dong."


    The heaven and earth seemed to tremble with the bang. Jian Qi suddenly looked up and looked up at the sky. He saw a giant elephant standing above his head, suddenly raised his feet and trampled down. A silver divine light burst out and blasted into Jian Qi''s body across the air.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the sword intention broke out in Jianqi''s body. A bright Kendo magic light tore the space and bombarded with the silver magic light, and the two broke apart at the same time.


    However, before the sword Qi calmed down, there was a sharp howling in another direction. Then Jian Qi felt a cold feeling coming from the rear.


    He suddenly turned around and saw several golden shadows coming quickly. They were several golden winged mires, whose wings were as sharp as a sword, tearing everything apart.


    A sharp color flashed in his eyes, and the divine sword came out, rubbing with the wings of the golden winged ROC bird, and the bodies of each ROC bird were directly torn apart.


    However, at this moment, a halberd light suddenly bloomed out of the void and bombarded the body of Jianqi, making Jianqi spit out a mouthful of blood, and the breath was instantly withered!

 Chapter 2176

    In the chaotic void, the airflow on the avenue roared wantonly, and countless large demon virtual shadows appeared, with great power. The body radiated a very powerful threat of the demon, releasing a great terrorist attack like a divine beast, which made the body of Jian Qi tremble and spit blood at the mouth.


    "Bang." A loud noise came out, and a lightning demon awn crossed the space and hit Jianqi''s body, making Jianqi spit out a mouthful of blood again. The divine lightsaber in his hand fell off and fell down.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Jian Qi''s body. There was no emotion in his eyes, and he didn''t continue to attack. His breath gradually converged.


    Sword seven''s strength is indeed very strong. However, there is still some gap compared with the Eastern Emperor Hao. After all, it is not a chaotic constitution, so he does not need to use the star Vientiane map.


    When the crowd saw the scene in the void, their eyes stagnated there, and their inner shock reached an unprecedented level.


    Sword seven, defeated!


    At this moment, they felt a little dreamy and unreal. Jian Qi was the sword of Wuxiang sword school. He was the first person with Kendo talent in tens of thousands of years. How could he lose?


    Recalling the heroic words that Jian Qi said before, their faces became a little dignified. They just felt that those words were too pale and weak, even ironic.


    Ning Wuque, Han Qian and Yiji were also speechless. The defeat of Jianqi was beyond their expectation.


    But it happened in front of them, which made them have to believe that at the moment, there was a trace of fear in their eyes looking at Qin Xuan, especially Yiji and Yuyou. There was an unspeakable taste in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan has such terrible demons. Do you need to join hands with them?


    As for Chu Feng and others, they naturally believe in the strength of Qin Xuan. The first person in the nine regions of Tianxuan mainland is not the false name of lang. from the beginning, they guessed that Jianqi would lose.


    On the void, Jian Qi stood precariously, looking at Qin Xuan with a particularly gloomy look. His eyes were full of unwilling and killing intention.


    What a shame that he was defeated by Qin Xuan in front of so many people.


    All my great names are destroyed today.


    The strong man of Wuxiang sword sect is full of cold killing thoughts on his face, especially the man who loudly praised the seven swords before. His face is as ugly as it is. He wants to leave here on the spot.


    "Now that the outcome has been divided, we''ll take the people away." Jiang Tianxing looked at the powerful forces and said, this time, no one should stop it.


    "Man, you can''t take it away."


    At this time, a cold voice came out, which made everyone tremble and look at the speaker. Then their faces changed, and they were the sword saint of Wuxiang sword sect.


    Jiang Tianxing''s face suddenly cooled down and broke his promise again and again. Is this when they are easy to bully?


    "Don''t you want the face of Wuxiang sword sect?" Jiang Tianxing looked at the sword saint and asked.


    "This son hurt the sword of our sword sect. You must pay for it." The sword saint''s face was cold and solemn. There was no fluctuation in his tone, as if he were just saying another simple word.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, but the result of the battle was beyond his expectation. The defeat of Jianzi was enough to see how strong Qin Xuan''s talent is. If such an opponent is allowed to grow up, it will definitely be a threat to Wuxiang sword sect.


    Therefore, he would rather bear the reputation of being reviled than strangle the threat in the cradle.


    No one cares about the process.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the swordsman of Wuxiang sword sect and felt a chill in his heart. At this moment, he realized once again that the world of practice is cruel and indifferent, and strength determines the right to speak. The so-called truth and reputation are not important.


    Wuxiang sword sect doesn''t need any reason to kill him.


    The sword saint of Wuxiang sword sect looked at other forces around him and said, "what do you think?"


    Ning Wuque''s eyes slightly coagulated. Qin Xuan''s existence is indeed a threat, but he still can''t decide whether to jointly wipe it out. After all, there are not many contradictions between him and Qin Xuan, so he won''t offend such an evil character at all.


    "We don''t need to get involved in this matter. The Wuxiang sword sect is humiliated and wants to pull us into the water together." The sage of the heavenly palace of fortune preached to Ning Wuque. He was used to the big scene and naturally knew what the other party was thinking.


    "What you said is very true." Ning Wuque nodded slightly, and then said to the sword saint of Wuxiang sword sect, "Qin Xuan has done some arrogant things before, but he has experienced two wars. This period of gratitude and resentment can be resolved. If Wuxiang sword sect doesn''t let go, I have to quit the fairy palace of fortune."


    Ning Wuque''s words fell, and the eyes of the crowd couldn''t help showing a wonderful look.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with the sword school.


    The immortal palace of fortune doesn''t intend to participate in this matter. Moreover, Ning Wuque''s last sentence seems to be nothing, but it is quite profound. It is faintly on Qin Xuan''s side to accuse the Wuxiang sword sect of being narrow-minded. It will lose the magnanimity of great power to hold on to this matter.


    In this way, Ning wuduan is kind to Qin Xuan.


    Even if the strong were sent to Qin Xuan before, with this sentence, Qin Xuan''s hatred for him probably weakened a lot. In the future, they still have the opportunity to become friends.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of Ning Wuque and looked at the figure of the young man standing with a negative hand. His eyes showed an unfathomable meaning, and naturally thought of this layer.


    Although he is unlikely to become friends with Ning Wuque, he really doesn''t hate Ning Wuque so much now. This matter has been exposed. He won''t be in trouble with the heaven of fortune in the future.


    After Ning Wuque''s statement, Han Qian echoed: "what brother Ning said is very true. The previous contradictions have been solved in the battle. Why hold on to it again? Such an act will make the world laugh."


    Compared with Ning Wuque, Han Qian''s words are undoubtedly more direct. He implies that the actions of Wuxiang sword sect are ridiculed. It seems that he subconsciously forgot that he had done similar things to Qin Xuan before.


    The saints of Wuxiang sword sect were extremely cold in their eyes. These bastards were on the same front as his Wuxiang sword sect. How firm their attitude was at that time. Now, after seeing Qin Xuan''s talent, they turned their face and didn''t recognize people, and then accused them. It''s shameless to cross the river and tear down the bridge!


    "Qin Xuan had some connections with the immortal Kingdom, and I don''t want to force him into a desperate situation." Yi Ji said expressionless. In fact, he was very unwilling in his heart, and even had a thought to join hands with Wuxiang sword sect to wipe out Qin Xuan.


    After all, Qin Xuan rejected him in public, but now he wants to let him go, which will make the world think that he is afraid of Qin Xuan.


    But as the fourth Prince of the immortal Kingdom, he must do so for the sake of the overall situation.


    "I also think this matter can be put down." At this time, another voice came out. The speaker was Yu Yu. Many people looked at Yu Yu. Although Yu Yu''s performance was quite low-key and didn''t show much publicity, no one ignored his achievements.


    No. 37 in the sky list, he is definitely an evil man.

 Chapter 2177

    The four top forces, except for the heaven hall, are all on Qin Xuan''s side.


    And so is Yu Yu.


    The saint of Wuxiang sword sect had a cold face, but he was not reconciled. He continued to look at the direction of the heaven hall and asked in a loud voice, "where''s the heaven hall? Do you think it''s over?"


    Cangtianfang was seriously injured by Qin Xuan and Chu Feng. He didn''t believe that cangtiandian could give up.


    "Naturally, it can''t end here. There should be a result." The saints of the heaven hall spoke indifferently. Their blood vessels in the main body of the Shao hall were sealed and almost became useless. This is a great shame. How can they let people go like this!


    "Good!" The sage of Wuxiang sword sect smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at Jiang Tianxing and said, "this man, our two forces want to leave. Since you three are casual practitioners, you can leave as if nothing had happened."


    "Leave here?" A cold feeling flashed in Baidan''s eyes, and he said with a sneer, "I''m coming from the lower world. You want to send us away with a word. Do you look down on us?"


    The sage of Wuxiang sword school didn''t respond, as if he acquiesced to Bai Dan''s words.


    The two top forces have reached an agreement, which is enough to determine the final outcome. As long as the other forces do not intervene, the three saints are not enough in front of them.


    They can now let the saints who stay in the sect come, and then the number of people can crush each other.


    Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan looked indifferent. Naturally, they knew what the other party was up to. In order to kill Qin Xuan, they did everything they could. They even wanted to bully others. They simply lost the face of the great power!


    "Let me say a word."


    At this time, a hoarse voice came out, and suddenly the space was quiet. Countless people looked frozen, looked in the direction of the voice, and found that the speaker was the old man with white hair.


    From beginning to end, the white haired old man didn''t say a word. This was the first sentence he said.


    "Grandpa Wei." Mu Jinyu looked at the white haired old man. Grandpa Wei''s name was Wei Ding, which was the star master who followed her father.


    "What do you want to say?" The sage of Wuxiang sword sect looked at Wei Ding and asked in a flat tone. Obviously, he saw that the other party was old and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    "Your Excellency, it''s a little too deceptive." Wei Ding looked at each other and said faintly, "this Shura hell is a place for young generations to experience. Conflict is inevitable. Defeat can only show that your skills are inferior to others, but you have to use the power of the sect to eradicate the roots. Isn''t it a shame?"


    "Since ancient times, strength determines everything. If the truth is useful, so many people will not die in vain." The sage of Wuxiang sword school responded frankly. He admitted that it was against morality, but he still wanted to do it.


    When they reach the realm of saints, they all have their own way. Moreover, they will not think that their way is wrong. Even if others try to persuade them, their hearts will not be shaken.


    "It seems that I can''t persuade you." Wei Ding finally sighed, but at the next moment, a terrible edge flashed in his turbid eyes, as if he was no longer a dying old man, but an unparalleled strong man, with an unparalleled breath emanating from his body and enveloping the boundless space.


    After feeling the breath emitted by Wei Ding, the faces of countless people present changed, and their hearts trembled wildly. What a terrible pressure!


    "Third order!" A look of horror suddenly appeared in the eyes of the sage of Wuxiang sword sect. It seemed incredible that the old man who had been standing there quietly was a third-order saint!


    The saints of all major forces are first-class. They are not the top power in their respective forces, so they will be sent to Shura hell. After all, most of them are imperial figures. They just play a deterrent role and generally don''t fight.


    The third-order saints, no matter what forces they are in, are absolutely the top combat power. They are two levels higher than them. Their strength is much stronger than them. Crushing them is like crushing an ant.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wei Ding and felt very shocked. He didn''t expect such a strong man to save him, but he didn''t know why. Was it the helper invited by Jiang Tianxing?


    "Now, do you still insist on what you just thought?" Wei Ding looked at the sage of Wuxiang sword sect and asked. Although his tone was calm, it made people feel a threat like nothing. No one would doubt that if the sage of Wuxiang sword sect dared to say no, he might fall here on the spot.


    "Your words are too serious. If you want to take him away, I have nothing to say." The sage of Wuxiang sword sect bowed his hands and said that his attitude was different from that of the previous generation.


    "Old fox!" Many people can''t help but satirize that this guy really met the wind to make the rudder. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately changed his face and even called the other party''s predecessors, as if he had forgotten his previous attitude.


    "OK, do others have any comments?" Wei Ding asked the crowd again. He looked at the Heaven Temple intentionally or unintentionally, as if he were asking them.


    The saint who spoke before the heaven hall looked very ugly and felt his face burning. Naturally, he dared not say no. in the hands of the third-order saint, there were 10000 ways to let him die.


    "Since there is no objection, I''ll take the man away."


    Wei Ding spoke faintly. Then he looked at Qin Xuan below. The edge in his eyes disappeared in an instant. Instead, he looked kind and gentle, smiled and said, "come with me, little friend."


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder." Qin Xuan bowed respectfully and then walked towards Jiang Tianxing. Chu Feng and others naturally followed.


    "How did the two elders know I was in danger?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan and asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back. Get out of here first." Jiang Tianxing said.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. This is really not the place to talk.


    So the party left here in a fair and aboveboard manner. The strong forces looked at their leaving figure and looked very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, they mobilized the masses to come. Not only did they not lose Qin Xuan, but also lost face. It was like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    "Finally left safely." Mu Jinyu''s face eased a lot and her heart hung down, but she was still a little afraid. If Grandpa Wei didn''t arrive, Qin Xuan would die today.


    "Mu Jinyu, you must tell me about it." A cold voice came. It was Yiji who spoke. Today, he didn''t challenge Mu Jinyu on the spot for the sake of the overall situation, but it doesn''t mean that this matter has passed!

 Chapter 2178

    Mu Jinyu''s face was slightly ugly when she heard Yi Ji''s words, but it was also expected by her. With Yi Ji''s character, it was impossible to let go of the matter easily, and she would ask her for guilt sooner or later.


    Yiji left here with the royal family. At this time, Lu Xiao stepped towards this side and smiled at Mu Jinyu: "you are brave enough to deceive this matter. Now, I am worried for you. If Yiji is angry, you may not continue to stay here."


    Mu Jinyu glanced coldly at Lu Xiao and said coldly, "you can''t take care of my business. We haven''t finished the last time. Do you think you''re safe?"


    Lu Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Mu Jinyu. There was a ray of dangerous cold in her eyes. This woman was really hard spoken. She didn''t kill her last time. Now it has become a hidden danger for him. We must take this opportunity to drive her back to Qingxuan, or it will threaten him sooner or later.


    "Since you don''t listen to the good advice, wait and bear his anger." Lu Xiao left an indifferent voice and then left here.


    Mu Jinyu looked at Lu Xiao''s back and looked indifferent. If she could, she really wanted to kill Lu Xiao herself. This person is so despicable.


    "The young lady doesn''t need to care too much about his words. Although she offended the fourth prince, the right of the fourth Prince is still limited. At most, she can report the matter to the Lord of the country, who will make the final decision. The Lord will speak for the young lady." Fan Ming gently comforts Mu Jinyu and is obviously worried that she is worried about it.


    "Go back first." Mu Jinyu waved her hand. She didn''t think about it for the time being. At the moment, what she wanted to know most was what happened after Qin Xuan was caught in the xuanming gate.


    There are many Taoist figures in the main hall of the palace where the shepherd King''s palace is located. They are the core figures of the shepherd King''s palace, such as Mu Jinyu, Dugu Mo and fan Ming. No one else is allowed to step here to avoid information leakage.


    In addition to the people in the shepherd''s palace, there are also some people who are Tianxuan people such as Wei Ding, Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and Qin Xuan.


    After they took Qin Xuan away, Jiang Tianxing returned and came to the palace. Only the people in the hall know this, so no news will leak out.


    "Thank you again for today''s business." Qin Xuan looked serious and bowed to Wei Ding. Chu Feng and others also saluted.


    "It''s just a little effort. It''s not worth mentioning." Wei Ding waved his hand and said that at his age and level, he would do everything according to his heart. He would only do what he wanted to do, and no one would force him to do what he didn''t want to do.


    Wei Ding came to Shura hell this time, not appointed by the shepherd king, but by himself. He just wanted to see Qin Xuan''s style.


    Sure enough, Qin Xuan didn''t let him down.


    "What happened after you were taken?" Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan puzzled and asked, this matter has bothered her for a long time.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mu Jinyu and said with a smile, "xuanmingzi was refining a ghost general. He caught several of my companions and was one person short. Just then we arrived, so he caught me and wanted to refine me into a ghost general, but I killed me in the end. You know what happened later."


    Mu Jinyu stared at Qin Xuan. Although Qin Xuan''s tone was very casual and said the matter once in an understatement, she could still feel the danger.


    After all, it''s in the territory of xuanming gate. It''s easy for xuanming gate to kill him.


    "It must be that xuanmingzi was very confident in his own strength, so he didn''t pay attention to you. Unexpectedly, he was killed by you on the spot." Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    Qin Xuan also smiled. In fact, xuanming gate was very cautious. He locked him in the dungeon first, imprisoned his cultivation, dissipated his spirit and made him feel desperate. Finally, he brought him into the array. If he didn''t have the protection of the star Vientiane map, I''m afraid he would be buried in xuanming gate.


    However, he did not deliberately explain these. The star Vientiane map is his biggest secret. The fewer people he knows, the better.


    Wei Ding took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and seemed to know something, but he didn''t deliberately point it out. He just smiled kindly and said, "my little friend comes from Tianxuan. Can you tell me something about Tianxuan? After all, Tianxuan has cut off contact with here. I don''t know how Tianxuan is developing now."


    "What do you want to know?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "If Xuan is the strongest person today, what is the level of strength?" At this time, Jiang Ding and others were curious about this, and they were also interested in it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and then said, "the strongest person I came into contact with is the top of the sixth order sage, but I don''t know whether there is a stronger person."


    "Sixth order sage!" Jiang Tianxing and others flashed a ray of edge in their eyes. The leader of the nine celestial kingdom is the sixth order sage, which can be called one of the few people standing at the peak of the green and Xuan continent.


    Tianxuan also has such figures. It can be seen that the strength of Tianxuan continent is not much different from that of the other eight continents.


    Wei Ding took a deep look at Qin Xuan. With Qin Xuan''s cultivation, he was able to contact people at the level of six saints. It seems that his identity in Tianxuan is very unusual, at least not lower than that of Yiji.


    "How many people have Tianxuan come this time?" Wei Ding asked again.


    "I don''t know. The space channel leading to Shura hell comes to all areas of Tianxuan. I came here from one area. I don''t know how many people in other areas came here, but I guess it won''t be less than a thousand." Qin Xuan replied.


    Thousands of people are just his conservative estimate. Hundreds of people came to the ancient battlefield in the nine regions alone, and I''m afraid there will be no less in other places.


    Wei Ding nodded slightly. There were not many thousands of people. More than 10000 people from the other eight continents had come here.


    "What are your plans next?" Wei Ding continued to ask.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help being silent when he heard this. Naturally, he wanted to find other Tianxuan people, but now it seems that this matter is very difficult. Continue to find it in the current way. I don''t know how long it will take to gather all the people together.


    And Qin Xuan didn''t forget the advice of burning old man. This is the nearest place to the divine world. The main purpose of his coming here is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Naturally, he can''t delay his cultivation time in order to find someone, which is not worth the loss.


    "If I don''t have an idea for the time being, I have a proposal. It may be helpful for you to find a partner. Are you interested?" Wei Ding looked at Xiao Muyang and said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of curiosity. Wei Ding was a third-order saint and a star craftsman. The way he thought of must be different.


    "Two months later, a grand event will be held in the western regions of heaven. Presumably, many top forces will go there at that time. You might as well go and have a look. If you can become famous in one fell swoop, you may become famous in Shura hell. When the people of Tianxuan know your name, they will naturally look for you."


    "Western regions of heaven?" Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a strange light. Last time Chu Feng came back and told him that Shura hell has four domains, which are located in the four directions of Shura hell. Among them, the Western domain is the Western domain.


    It is said that the western region of heaven is the holy land for Buddhist practice. There are many eminent monks who have attained the Tao, recite scriptures and Buddha, and have the wisdom of transcending all sentient beings. Many people who have doubts about practice go to the western region of heaven and regard it as a holy land.


    When Wei Ding mentioned the western regions of heaven, Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and others immediately realized what he was referring to. They couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness on their face. Unconsciously, another hundred years have passed. How time flies.


    "I don''t know what the grand event referred to by your predecessors is?" Qin Xuan looked at Wei Ding curiously. He wondered, what level of event can disturb the whole Shura hell?


    In the Wuxiang sword region, a place of burial was found, which attracted five top forces. It seems to have been a sensation. However, looking at the whole Shura hell, this movement is nothing at all. It''s only a small storm at most. It''s not surprising that it will appear in other places.


    "The God of the West respects the disciples." Wei Ding responded.


    "Take an apprentice?" What''s the reason why Qin Xuan doesn''t think it''s a big thing?


    It seemed that he saw the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart. Jiang Tianxing couldn''t help smiling and said, "Qin Xiaoyou, don''t underestimate this apprenticeship meeting. Do you know what kind of person the Western God is?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head. He only knew the Western Heaven, but he didn''t know the Western Heaven God.


    "Most of the Buddhist practices in the Western Heaven region come from junxuan mainland, and the Western Heaven God is the most powerful person in junxuan mainland and the peak of the eighth order sage. Now, you should know how sensational his apprenticeship meeting should be?"


    Jiang Tianxing solemnly introduced to Qin Xuan that although he had not witnessed the expression of the Western God, his heart was full of respect for it. Whether it was virtue or cultivation, the Western God made him admire.


    "The top of the eighth order sage!"


    Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others trembled fiercely when they heard the speech, and a look of incomparable shock flashed on their faces, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    In addition to burning the old, Qin Xuan has seen that the strongest person is only the peak of the sixth order sage, such as Tianji old man, tianshuzi and the Eastern Emperor. The Western God is actually the peak of the eighth order sage, which is two levels higher. How strong should he be?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    *** Qin Xuan looked at Wei Ding and asked. He didn''t understand the practice of the Western God.


    ***


    ***


    Qin Xuan heard a flash of edge in his eyes. If so, this is indeed a rare opportunity!

 Chapter 2179

    Shepherd''s palace, in a main hall.


    A picture of yin and Yang floats in the air, and the powerful power of the great road surges in the picture, turning into a terrible storm. It also shows the color of the two poles of yin and Yang. At a glance, people can''t help but feel a sense of fear, as if they can bury everything.


    In the void, a figure in white sat there quietly, as if absorbing the power of yin and Yang in the storm. The terrible storm kept roaring, making his clothes hunting sound, but his body stood still, like an unshakable statue.


    If someone else sees this scene at the moment, he will be shocked and speechless. The power contained in those storms is enough to easily tear apart the people in the middle-level imperial realm. How terrible should he be?


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan. These days, he has been practicing and completely consolidated the realm in the Early Imperial realm. With his current strength, without the help of the star Vientiane map, he is enough to directly compete with the peak figures in the high-level imperial realm.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and saw that his pupils turned into the color of yin and Yang, showing a strange feeling, like a deep black hole. He would fall into it at a glance.


    This is a kind of eye skill that Qin Xuan recently realized. It is called yin-yang eye.


    The yin-yang diagram is derived from the yin-yang diagram of mixed emptiness, but it contains a trace of swallowing power. Looking at other people''s eyes can devour other people''s souls. Of course, in the face of people who are more powerful than themselves, the yin-yang eyes naturally don''t work.


    Shura hell gathers the arrogant figures from nine continents. The strong are like clouds. Although Qin Xuan has such peerless gods as devouring crystal, he dare not use it in public. Therefore, he can only cover it up with some concealment methods. In this way, others will not doubt that he has devouring crystal.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved and his eyes instantly returned to normal. Then the yin-yang storm over his head disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "It''s time to go out for a walk." Qin Xuan said to himself. He didn''t know how Chu Feng and others were doing recently.


    After walking out of the hall, Qin Xuan met Jiang Tianxing head-on. He immediately arched his hands and said, "senior Jiang."


    "Practice well?" Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. Seeing that his breath was becoming more and more calm, Qin Xuan made great progress during this period.


    "All right." Qin Xuan nodded and asked Jiang Tianxing, "how are my companions now?"


    "Everything is normal and they are practicing in seclusion. They must also want to take advantage of this time to practice well. After all, you are going to travel far soon." Jiang Tianxing responded.


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan felt relaxed. Since he learned that the West Heavenly God will hold an apprenticeship meeting three months later, he planned to go to the West celestial region, not only to see the style of the West Heavenly God, but also to take this opportunity to experience it.


    "However, Mu Jinyu has been in a very bad situation recently and is under great pressure." Jiang Tianxing said again, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulate, and then realized the reason.


    It must be Yiji who put pressure on her. It''s really difficult for her to do it.


    "I''ll find her." Qin Xuan said and left here. He has a great responsibility for this. Naturally, Mu Jinyu can''t bear everything.


    A moment later, he came to Mu Jinyu''s bedroom and asked, "is Miss inside?"


    "Let''s talk about something." A soft voice came from the bedroom. It was Mu Jinyu''s voice.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped into the bedroom and saw that today''s Mu Jinyu was wearing a purple dress, which set off her noble temperament to the extreme. At this time, she stood by the window with a faint melancholy in her beautiful eyes. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Xuan looked at the beautiful side face in front of her and felt guilty. He owed her too much.


    She turned her eyes and saw Qin Xuan standing there without talking. A bright smile burst out on her pretty face and said, "when you were the son of xuanming gate, you were not as restrained as you are now. Why did you suddenly change?"


    Qin Xuan seemed to recognize her implication, smiled and said, "at that time, I was the son of xuanming gate. Naturally, I don''t need to be bound. Now, under the eaves of the shepherd''s palace, I should respect miss."


    "I believe you!" Mu Jinyu glared at him. If it had been before, she might have been deceived by his words, but now she won''t be fooled by him again.


    If you can crush the evil characters on the sky list, even the saint doesn''t pay attention to her. Will you be afraid of her as a little princess?


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Mu Jinyu suddenly became serious and asked Qin Xuan.


    "Nature is worried about you now. What did Yiji say to you?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes immediately stagnated, and then said with a bitter smile: "what else can I say? He reported the matter here to the Lord."


    "How does the country decide to deal with it?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I thought the Lord wouldn''t care about these things, but I don''t know why. When the Lord learned about this, he was furious and wanted to call me back. Maybe he would punish the shepherd palace." Mu Jinyu said in a low voice, and finally no longer hide the sad color on her face. The consequences of this matter are more serious than she imagined.


    "Convict the shepherd palace?" Qin Xuan frowned and some doubts arose in his heart. This is the contradiction between the later generations. Since the LORD sent them to practice, they should let go. Why do you care so much?


    It seemed that he saw Qin Xuan''s idea, and Mu Jinyu said again: "Yiji thought I didn''t tell him the news of you at the xuanming gate. Coupled with your public rejection of him, he was very dissatisfied and must have said something to the Lord of the country."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that there was a chill in his eyes. Unexpectedly, as the prince, Yi Ji was so narrow-minded. Fortunately, he didn''t promise him at the beginning, otherwise he would be stabbed in the back sooner or later.


    "What does the shepherd King say?" Qin Xuan also said that the shepherd king was detached and should not sit idly by.


    "The Lord has ordered that my father should not interfere in this matter. I must go back and explain it myself." Mu Jinyu said with a wry smile that the emperor''s life is difficult to violate. Even though his father has made great achievements in war, he still seems powerless in front of the imperial power.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, pondered for a moment, then looked at Mu Jinyu and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "Are you kidding?" Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan in amazement and followed her back to Qingxuan?


    "It''s up to me, and it''s up to me to end it. At least, I can''t leave you alone when I know you''re in trouble." Qin Xuan looked at Mu Jinyu and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a trip. I believe that with the magnanimity of the Lord of the country, it won''t be difficult for a young generation of me."


    Mu Jinyu felt warm in her heart, and then asked, "but aren''t you going to the western regions of heaven?"


    "There are still three months left, which is enough to solve the matter." Qin Xuan replied that after he handled Mu Jinyu''s affairs, he immediately came back and rushed to the Western Heaven. It should be in time.


    "This trip may be dangerous. Even, you may not be able to come back." Mu Jinyu looked at Qin Xuan seriously. She hoped Qin Xuan would think twice. After all, the person they wanted to see was the leader of the nine immortal kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face. As long as he explained what happened here clearly, he must not embarrass a younger generation as the leader of the nine immortal kingdom.


    The next day, a group of figures set out from the shepherd''s palace to Qingxuan continent. The leader was Wei Ding. As for Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan, they chose to stay in Shura hell. They had their own way to go.


    Chu Feng and other five Tianxuan people also didn''t leave. They practiced in the shepherd palace and waited for Qin Xuan''s return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qingxuan continent, Changyang boundary.


    As one of the thirteen realms of Qingxuan, the overall strength of Changyang is very strong, and it can rank in the top five in Qingxuan mainland.


    There are two hegemonic forces in Changyang world. One is jiutianxian country, and the other is Liuguang holy land. It is a preaching force and widely receives talented disciples. It has a high reputation in Changyang world, and the inside information is not under jiutianxian country.


    In the nine heavenly immortals Kingdom, in the residence of the shepherd King''s palace, a bright divine light suddenly fell from the sky, as if it had penetrated the space and formed a spatial channel. Then figures came out one after another, as if bathed in the divine light.


    Almost at the same time, many strong men in the shepherd King''s palace suddenly flashed a sharp edge in their eyes. The next moment, their bodies appeared in the sky, with a strong breath and rioting, as if they thought there was an enemy invasion.


    However, when they saw the figures coming out, the strong ones could not help but stagnate there. Then they showed a look of joy on their faces and shouted, "the princess is back!"


    The sound spread all over the shepherd''s palace. After hearing the sound, many people rushed here, looked at the sky, and saw the beautiful figure standing in the front. Their hearts trembled. It was Mu Jinyu.


    "Princess!" Many people shouted excitedly and bowed slightly to her.


    When Qin Xuan saw the scene below, a strange light flashed in his eyes. It seems that Mu Jinyu''s position in the Mu Wang palace is very respected. Even if he hasn''t been here for a long time, so many people came to meet him when he came back.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan found that there were many high-level imperial figures here, even the great emperor!


    It can be seen that the details of the shepherd Palace are strong.


    "Everybody get up." Mu Jinyu said to the crowd, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "let''s go down."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, and then Mu Jinyu took them down.


    At this time, several figures came from the depths of the shepherd''s palace. The man in the middle was a middle-aged man, wearing a gorgeous robe, long hair and shawl, with a gentle face. However, between his eyebrows, there was a faint sense of dignity, which was obviously the temperament formed naturally after living in the upper position for a long time.

 Chapter 2180

    I saw the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes looking at Mu Jinyu. A spoiled look suddenly appeared on his handsome and dignified face. His voice smiled gently and said, "I''m back."


    "Father, I miss you." Mu Jinyu said towards the middle-aged, with a coquettish tone in her tone. Only in front of her father, she would show her little daughter''s clever state.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Xiang Huafu''s middle age and knew that he was the shepherd king. He immediately bowed his hands politely and said, "Qin Xuan has seen the shepherd king."


    "Don''t be polite." The shepherd King waved his hand to Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "go in and talk."


    Seeing the shepherd King''s attitude towards himself, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a strange light. He thought that even if the shepherd King wouldn''t blame him, he would at least dislike him. After all, he led to this bad thing for the shepherd King''s palace. Without him, Mu Jinyu would still practice in Shura hell.


    However, instead of showing any dissatisfaction, the shepherd king treated him like a friend.


    Then all the people entered the hall together. The shepherd King sat on the throne at the top. He first looked at Mu Jinyu and said, "you''ve worked hard during this time. You look much thinner than before. You must have suffered a lot."


    "I''m going to experience. It''s inevitable to suffer some hardships. It''s good to come back alive." Mu Jinyu replied with a smile. Suddenly she realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. She looked at the shepherd king and saw his face sink a little.


    "I''ll report the matter of King Lu''s palace to the Lord of the state in the future. It won''t be so easy." The shepherd king said in a deep voice that his biological daughter was almost assassinated. It can be seen that the king Lu palace didn''t pay attention to him at all. Naturally, he didn''t need to be merciful.


    Mu Jinyu nodded gently. Since his father said it, he will do it.


    Then the shepherd turned his eyes to Qin Xuan. The coldness on his face disappeared, revealing a gentle smile and said, "I heard Jinyu say something you did in Shura hell. To tell you the truth, I have lived for hundreds of years and read countless people, but I haven''t seen many outstanding young people like you. I really deserve the name of a demon."


    "The elder said it falsely." Qin Xuan replied awkwardly. He was praised so directly by a saint. He was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Just tell the truth. You don''t have to be modest." Looking at Wang Jin''s practice in the palace, he asked: "do you have the best idea to practice in the temple?"


    The shepherd King''s words fell, and the faces of the people present changed. Mu Jinyu also looked at the shepherd king in disbelief. He also didn''t expect that he would say such words and wanted to take Qin Xuan as his adopted son.


    Only Wei Ding seemed to have guessed something. A trace of deep meaning flashed in his turbid eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at it quietly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the shepherd king and looked more serious. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your kindness, master shepherd. I''m just a man of Tianxuan and I already have a school. It''s inconvenient to join other forces. Please forgive me."


    "Rejected." The eyes of the strong men in the shepherd''s palace coagulated again. The younger generation was very courageous. In the face of such temptation, he could resolutely refuse, and was not moved at all. As expected, he was not an ordinary person.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, the shepherd King''s eyes first solidified, and then burst into a smile, as if he saw something clearly and said: "since it is so, then follow Qin Xiaoyou''s own ideas."


    Seeing the change of the look on the shepherd King''s face, Qin Xuan was vaguely aware of something at this time. I''m afraid that what the shepherd king just said was a test of his character. If he hesitated for a moment, the shepherd King''s impression of him would decline and his attitude would not be as friendly as before.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help being chilly. It''s really not easy to deal with big people. There are hidden secrets in his words and deeds. If he is careless, he may fall into the calculation of the other party.


    However, Qin Xuan also understood that the shepherd king did not deliberately calculate him, but just wanted to know his character. After all, he was close to Mu Jinyu, and Mu Jinyu trusted him very much. As a father, the shepherd King naturally had to investigate in person.


    "I''m very glad that you can come to Qingxuan to explain this in person. However, there may be some risks in this trip. Have you figured it out? It''s still time to leave now." The shepherd king asked Qin Xuan again.


    "If you don''t think clearly, you won''t come to Qingxuan." Qin Xuan has no room to answer this matter.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a young hero who makes trouble in Shura hell!" The shepherd King praised, then looked at a man beside him and said, "send the order, and tomorrow I will meet the Lord."


    "Yes." The man bowed in response and left the hall.


    That night, Qin Xuan stayed in the King Mu palace. Mu Jinyu took him around the palace and felt the prosperity and strength of the great forces of the Qing Xuan continent.


    The next morning, a group of figures set out from the shepherd palace and went to the capital of the country.


    The nine heavenly immortals Kingdom covers a vast area. The capital of the Kingdom stands in the most central area. It is an ancient city that has existed for countless years, but there is no trace of time. Now it still looks extremely gorgeous and magnificent, like a fairy palace, which makes people yearn at a glance.


    "Ahead is the capital of the country." Mu Jinyu pointed to the ancient city''s opening road in front, apparently introducing to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the magnificent building in front of him, but there was not much waves on his face. He went to the place where many great forces were located. This country is indeed very spectacular, but it is not enough to make him feel amazing.


    The shepherd King specially glanced at Qin Xuan. When he saw the calm color on his face, a strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes. It seems that this son has a great origin. Only by contacting the real big scene can he take everything calmly and his state of mind will not change easily.


    Then the figures of the shepherd King''s palace directly shot into the capital of the country and flew across the sky like meteors to the direction of the palace.


    Below, countless people looked up at the passing figures in the sky, their hearts trembling slightly, and there was a look of shock in their eyes. Among the capital of the country, there were only four princes left except the special envoy sent by the Lord of the country who were qualified to resist the air.


    These people come from outside the capital of the country. Obviously, they are not the special envoy of the palace, but the prince!


    But generally speaking, the prince will not come to the capital of the country easily except for the summoning of the Lord of the country, or something particularly important has happened. Thinking of this, a trace of curiosity flashed in the eyes of many people. I don''t know which Prince arrived and why he came to the capital of the country?


    After a period of time, the shepherd King''s palace and others stopped in front of the palace gate. Even if the prince came in person, he needed to report to the Lord first and get the permission of the LORD before entering the palace.

 Chapter 2181

    Muwang and others waited patiently outside the palace. During this period, mujinyu introduced some of the history of the nine celestial kingdom to Qin Xuan.


    Nine million years have passed since the founding of the nine heavenly immortals kingdom. With nine heads of state, it has an extremely long history and unfathomable details. It is a real giant force in the Changyang world.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard about the history of the nine immortals kingdom. It''s hard to imagine how many peerless figures were born during the nine million years. I''m afraid the number of saints is hard to count.


    On thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of the eight sacred palaces in the nine regions. Each sacred palace probably has millions of years. The boundless Xia Kingdom has a long history. From this point of view, the nine celestial kingdom is at the same height as them.


    However, Qin Xuan was puzzled that the leader of the nine celestial kingdom was the seventh order sage, while in Tianxuan continent, the sixth order peak seemed to be the peak.


    Whether it is the eight sacred palaces, or the kingdom of Xia Wang, the Eastern Emperor, ye Tianshi and other ancient forces, there are no seven level figures. The top combat power is one level worse than that of Qingxuan mainland, let alone junxuan mainland.


    The West celestial deity of junxuan continent is a terrible existence at the peak of the eighth order.


    This made Qin Xuan''s mind flash an idea that Tianxuan''s overall strength might be much weaker than the other eight continents.


    Part of the reason for this may be that Tianxuan was once the main battlefield in ancient times, resulting in great loss of vitality and difficulty in giving birth to peak figures. It may also be that Tianxuan cut off contact with the outside world for a long time and was unable to obtain external resources, so its strength will naturally lag behind.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, a burst of sound broke through the air. He saw several figures coming from the sky above the palace, wearing the same clothes, as if they were bodyguards in the palace.


    Qin Xuan looked up at those figures, and his heart trembled. These people were all emperor figures!


    The great emperor is the bodyguard. Is this the inside story of the nine immortal kingdom?


    "The Lord of the country has ordered that the shepherd king be presented." A guard in the residence opened his mouth to the bottom.


    "Let''s go." The shepherd king said, then stepped forward and entered the palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, many suspended buildings are seen and towering into the sky, which makes people feel a sense of grandeur and luxury. In addition, the aura of this heaven and earth is also extremely rich, which is several times that of the outside world. Obviously, there is a aura gathering array arranged here.


    Looking at the magnificent scene in front of Qin Xuan, he could not help but set off a ripple in his heart. It is worthy of being a great force that has existed for nine million years. Just practicing here, the speed is several times that of outsiders, not to mention the dormitories of princesses and princesses. It must only be more terrible.


    From the moment they were born, their starting point of practice exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Several bodyguards led the way in front, and the shepherd king and others followed. After a while, they came to the foot of a magnificent hall. They saw that the bodyguards turned around and spoke humanely: "it''s inconvenient for us to enter, but please enter the hall by yourself."


    The shepherd king looked at Mu Jinyu and Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll take two younger generation in."


    "Of course." The bodyguard replied.


    Then the shepherd King took Mu Jinyu and Qin Xuan to the hall, while the rest of the people in the shepherd King''s palace stayed outside the hall and were not allowed to enter.


    "Pay attention to discretion later. This is not Shura hell. Be humble." The shepherd King whispered to Qin Xuan.


    He knew Qin Xuan''s deeds in Shura hell. He contradicted the sage face to face and acted freely. If such a thing happened in the immortal Kingdom palace, not only Qin Xuan could not go out alive, but also the shepherd palace would be implicated. Therefore, he deliberately reminded Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I know what to do." Qin Xuan nodded. He came here to explain clearly. Naturally, there will be no conflict with the nine immortal kingdom.


    Then the three entered the hall. Qin Xuan saw that there were many people in the hall, some of whom were young people. He immediately guessed that they might be younger princes and princesses, so they were not sent to Shura hell for training.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and found that there were all figures in the imperial realm. The closer he was to the front of the hall, the stronger he was.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan looked at a young figure in front of him. His expression could not help but stagnate there. There was a vague impression in his mind. He seemed to have seen this person somewhere.


    "Jin Yu, who is he?" Qin Xuan asked Mu Jinyu. Now he is very close to Mu Jinyu, so he directly calls her name.


    Mu Jinyu followed Qin Xuan''s line of sight and then saw the figure of the young man. Meimou couldn''t help blinking and said to Qin Xuan: "he is the third prince Yichen, the land of the great emperor, known as the first person under the holy land of the immortal country. Many voices predicted that the Lord of the country will be located in the third prince."


    "The third prince Yi Chen." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning that he was the first person under the holy land, which can be said to be a high praise. It seems that the talent of the third prince is extremely outstanding and stronger than Yiji.


    "Since he is also an emperor, why not enter Shura hell?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "He is already an invincible figure in the great emperor. Naturally, he doesn''t need experience. He just needs to wait for the right opportunity to enter the realm of legend." Mu Jinyu explained, of course, this is just her personal guess.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. When he reached the realm of Yichen, there was really no need to go to Shura hell to experience again.


    Moreover, other forces must also have such figures as jiutianxian state. If they all go, the sky list is afraid to change blood, which will lose its original meaning.


    "The shepherd king is coming." A thick and dignified voice came from the front.


    Qin Xuan looked straight ahead and saw a middle-aged figure in a royal robe sitting there. He was very powerful and had no breath to release, but there was a trace of majesty invisible, which was frightening.


    "Lord of the nine heavenly immortals kingdom." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart and looked at him with a look of respect. This is a more powerful figure than Tianji old man and master. If he went to Tianxuan, almost no one could stop him.


    "I''ve seen Ethan." The shepherd Dynasty bowed down and worshipped the saint Yi. Behind the shepherd king, Mu Jinyu and Qin Xuan also bowed down and dared not look up at the saint Yi.


    In the nine immortals Kingdom, Yi is the emperor''s surname, and there are many saints in the royal family. However, only the contemporary leader can be called Yi Sheng, and the rest can''t claim it. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty.


    "The shepherd King hasn''t come to the palace for a long time. He''s very lonely. Take your seat." Yisheng looked at the shepherd king with a smile, then waved his palm, and someone immediately moved a throne. Then the shepherd King sat on the throne, and Qin Xuan and Mu Jinyu stood behind him.


    "I brought some things to hell to explain." The shepherd king looked again and opened his mouth to Yisheng.


    "I know." Yisheng nodded slightly and immediately looked at Mu Jinyu behind the shepherd king and said, "Jinyu, please explain here if there is any misunderstanding."


    At this time, Qin Xuan stepped forward and bowed to Yisheng: "it''s because of the younger generation. Let the younger generation explain it."

 Chapter 2182

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the whole hall space was quiet.


    I saw countless people turn their eyes and fall on Qin Xuan one after another. A trace of doubt flashed in their eyes and said in their heart: "who is this person?"


    Qin Xuan and Mu Jinyu stood behind the shepherd king when they came in, so they didn''t notice Qin Xuan''s existence, but because of Qin Xuan''s sentence, everyone noticed him.


    The Lord of the state asked Mu Jinyu personally, but he stood up and answered. To the greatest extent, he said that he was provoking Shengwei.


    At this time, Yi Chen, who stood in the front, also turned around and looked at Qin Xuan. Then a trace of fluctuation suddenly appeared in his dark eyes. It was him!


    Qin Xuan is not only familiar with Yi Chen, but also with Qin Xuan. To be more precise, he remembers Qin Xuan.


    On the throne, Yisheng lowered his head slightly, looked down at his highness Qin Xuan with dignified eyes, and asked, "are you Qin Xuan?"


    The tone of Yisheng could not hear the slightest wave. I didn''t know that he would calm his anger, but many people present knew that the Lord of the country knew the existence of this person, otherwise he wouldn''t say his name.


    Then they couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more. A figure in the imperial territory can attract the attention of the Lord. It seems that this person is very not simple.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked straight into Yi Sheng''s eyes. His tone was not humble and said, "the younger generation is Qin Xuan."


    "Since you want to explain, let''s hear it." Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth lightly. There was a faint indifference between his looks.


    Yisheng has heard something about Qin Xuan from Yiji. This son comes from Tianxuan mainland and has outstanding talent. He may learn from a famous family. He not only helped the shepherd palace win the first of the four royal palaces, but also pretended to be the son of xuanming gate. Zhou Dao was also defeated by him.


    In addition, he also played with many strong men of xuanming sect, despised the power of saints, and said that saints were not qualified to talk to him. It can be said that they had amazing courage and insight, far exceeding those of their peers.


    From this point of view, Yisheng appreciates Qin Xuan very much.


    However, Yi Ji said that Qin Xuan''s public refusal to join hands with the nine heavenly immortals country was undoubtedly a blow to the face of the nine heavenly immortals country. In a sense, he did not pay attention to the leader of the country.


    However, as the Lord of the country, he should have extraordinary mind and bearing. Therefore, he acquiesced in Qin Xuan''s going into the hall and explained it in public.


    "When I first entered Shura hell from Tianxuan, I met Princess mu by chance. Princess Mu promised to find other partners of Tianxuan for me. That''s why I helped Mu Jinyu win the qualification to stay in Shura hell. As for the matter that I entered xuanming gate later, Princess Mu didn''t know, so she was innocent." Qin Xuan hugged Yisheng.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the eyes of Mu Wang and Mu Jinyu changed. He took all the blame alone.


    After hearing these words, other people in the hall probably found out what happened. They had heard something before. It seems that Yiji and Mu Jinyu had some conflicts because of a person. It seems that they are the people in front of them.


    "You said she didn''t know anything?" Yi Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at Qin Xuan across the air. Although his tone was small, it revealed an unparalleled dignity, which made people dare not deceive him.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan''s tone was calm.


    "But as far as I know, this does not seem to be the case." Yi Sheng glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "Gu will give you another chance. If there is a trace of deception, don''t blame Gu for being ruthless."


    The hearts of all people trembled when they heard this. It seems that the Lord of the country is really angry!


    "That''s the truth. There''s nothing deceptive about the younger generation." Qin Xuan continued to speak, and his face was still very calm. If he changed his mouth at this time, it would be equivalent to admitting that he was cheating Yisheng just now. Only this crime, I''m afraid he would die.


    "Up to now, don''t you want to tell the truth?" Yi Sheng''s eyes flashed a cold idea and said faintly, "come on, pull this son down and cut him."


    The sound fell, and several strong smells swept out of the hall. Terrible auras flowed through the space and turned into chains around Qin Xuan''s body, as if to drag him out.


    The shepherd king and the shepherd Jinyu all changed their looks when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Yisheng was so decisive and didn''t give any room for maneuver.


    "If Yisheng wants to kill me, I have nothing to say, but can I die clearly?" Qin Xuan looked at Yi Sheng and said loudly. He still didn''t admit that he was lying.


    "Well, Gu asked you, if Mu Jinyu didn''t know about you in advance, why would Dugu Mo help you? And why are you here now? Do you think Gu is an idiot?" Yi shengleng shouted. He wanted to check one thing. Naturally, he could find it clearly.


    The spies he sent reported that Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan were acquaintances of the shepherd King many years ago. As for Wei Ding, they were the aides of the shepherd king. They appeared in Shura hell together and called themselves sanxiu, obviously to put aside their relationship with the shepherd King''s palace.


    Just, everything can''t escape his eyes.


    What kind of person is the shepherd king? When he heard that sentence from Yisheng, he knew that Yisheng had known everything. The reason why he didn''t uncover the matter in public was to save face for him.


    "As you said just now, the shepherd princess lost my message after I entered the xuanming gate. As for sending Dugu Mo to rescue me, I asked my companions to go to the shepherd palace to send a message and let them pick me up on the day of the competition. At that time, the shepherd princess still didn''t know that I was the son of xuanming. Later, the three predecessors Jiang Tianxing appeared. I didn''t know it in advance, Mu Jin Yu also doesn''t know. "


    "I dare to ask the Lord, where is the fake I just said?" Qin Xuan looked straight at Yi Sheng and said that even if his body had been chained, he still argued.


    At this time, the shepherd king came out and said, "this is my arrangement, which has nothing to do with them."


    "It seems that you have discussed your words in advance and deliberately made it impossible for Gu to be convicted." Yisheng spoke faintly, but his voice made people feel a little cold and piercing.


    "I have another question. I''d like to ask the Lord." Qin Xuan looked at Yi Sheng and said.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Ethan.


    "If Mu Jinyu knew that I was the son of xuanming sect before sending someone to save me, what would the Lord think she would do?" Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan''s words made Yi Sheng''s eyes slightly frozen. If Mu Jinyu knew Qin Xuan''s true identity at that time, he had two choices: one is to tell Yi Ji and ask Yi Ji to save him, and the other is to let his own people save him.


    Based on the relationship between mu Jinyu and Qin Xuan, if she knew that Qin Xuan was the son of xuanming sect, she would certainly try her best to save him. It was impossible to do it simply by relying on her own strength. She didn''t have such confidence.


    Later, the fact was that Yiji didn''t know about it. It was Mu Jinyu''s people who did it.


    From this point of view, Mu Jinyu probably didn''t know Qin Xuan''s real identity, but knew that Qin Xuan was at the xuanming gate, so she only sent Dugu Mo to rescue Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 2183

    Because of Qin Xuan''s words, the hall suddenly became much quieter.


    "Let him go." Yi Sheng waved his hand, and immediately those aura chains loosened Qin Xuan''s body and quickly swept away from the hall, as if he had never appeared.


    At this time, all the people looked at Qin Xuan. There were a few strange colors in his expression. I didn''t expect that he was so articulate that he could make the Lord change his mind. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "Thank you, Lord." Qin Xuan thanked Yisheng and was glad that Yisheng listened to his explanation carefully. Otherwise, if he insisted on his own way, he would be doomed today.


    "I can not pursue the deception. However, why should I refuse Yiji in public?" Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan again and asked, with dignity in his tone. In the face of many forces, he refused to join hands with the nine celestial kingdom, which made the nine celestial kingdom look very disgraceful.


    "I come from Tianxuan continent and have joined the sect. I went to Shura hell for training. I don''t intend to join other sect forces. If the Lord thinks I was guilty of rejecting the nine immortal kingdom that day, then I have nothing to say." Qin Xuan looked at Yi Shengdao sincerely, as if he said everything from the bottom of his heart without a word of deception.


    Yi Sheng''s eyes flickered and didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Morally speaking, he really has no reason to force Qin Xuan to join the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom. However, what Qin Xuan has done has damaged the reputation of the immortal kingdom. This account cannot be settled like this, otherwise, anyone can do so in the future.


    "Lord, Qin Xuan refused not only the invitation of the immortal Kingdom, but also the invitation of the son of Yu Sheng. It can be seen that he did not intend to target the immortal kingdom. I hope the Lord of the Kingdom thought that he was unintentional and forgive him this time." At this time, the shepherd King pleaded for Qin Xuan again.


    "But things have happened. How to recover the lost face of the immortal kingdom?" Yisheng looked at the shepherd King calmly and spoke slowly, which made the shepherd King''s eyes freeze immediately.


    He had known Yi Sheng for many years. When Yi Sheng said this, it meant that he would not forgive Qin Xuan easily.


    At this time, on the sky outside the Imperial Palace, several bright lights came down, and figures with a strong breath stepped out. These people all had outstanding temperament and were permeated with a super dust temperament, like a dragon among people.


    The man in the middle is a middle-aged man in green clothes, with elegant face, deep and divine eyes, a bit of Fairy Spirit, and unfathomable breath. People can''t see through his cultivation.


    Behind him are some young people. The strongest man is the peak of the high-level imperial realm.


    "By the order of the Holy Lord, I''m here to visit the Lord!" A loud voice turned into a terrible sound wave from the middle-aged man in green shirt, and quickly spread throughout the whole palace, and naturally into the hall.


    After hearing this voice, many people in the hall became cold. Naturally, they knew where those people came from. Except for the people in that place, no force dared to come directly to the fairy kingdom palace. It was too presumptuous!


    At this time, Yisheng''s face was also quite unhappy. He looked outside the hall as if he had penetrated through many spaces and looked at those figures. He said faintly, "since you''re here, come in and see you."


    Qingshan middle-aged heard the word "see you" and their eyes flashed a ray of edge, but they didn''t say anything. With the strength and identity of Yisheng, they really need to see you.


    "Go." Qingshan middle-aged said, and then walked out with all the young people, shuttling through the void, almost breathing, and came to the hall.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help turning around and looking at the people who came behind him. Many thoughts flashed in his mind and dared to come to the palace of the immortal kingdom in this way. It seems that the forces behind these people are not small, and they are likely to be forces equal to the status of the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom.


    In Changyang, there is only one force with this qualification, which is the holy land of Liuguang.


    These people must be from the holy land of Liuguang.


    "Yuan Gang!" The eyes of all the people in the Hall fell on the middle-aged man in green clothes, and their hearts trembled. He was one of the ten saints of Liuguang.


    Unexpectedly, Liuguang Holy Land sent such people to come. It seems that they have come prepared this time.


    Yi Sheng looked at Yuan Gang, but his eyes were still very calm without any waves. It was almost difficult for his state of mind to fluctuate too much when he came to his identity and cultivation. Even if Liuguang holy land brought people to him, it was not a big deal for him.


    "I have seen the Lord." Yuan Gang and others saluted towards Yisheng.


    "Did Ryu Seng ask you to come?" Yi Sheng asked faintly. Liu Sheng is the Lord of the holy land of Liu Guang. He is also a saint of seven levels, which is comparable to Yi Sheng.


    "Exactly." Yuan Gang nodded and arched his hand at Yisheng: "during this time, there have been a group of young people with acceptable talents in the holy land, so the LORD sent me to bring them here to learn from their peers in the immortal Kingdom, exchange their understanding and experience of martial arts, confirm each other and make common progress."


    "Hypocrisy!" The people of the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom said in their hearts that it was for competition, but in fact they just wanted to test the strength of the immortal kingdom. I''m afraid these people brought by Yuan Gang are the top disciples of Liuguang holy land, and they are not just talented.


    They also found that among these people led by Yuan Gang, there were from the early emperor realm to the High Emperor realm, but there was no great emperor realm, which made them have some other ideas.


    As we all know, the third prince has unparalleled talent of his generation and is known as the first person under the holy land of the immortal country. Liuguang holy land did not send the great emperor. Is it to avoid confrontation with the third prince?


    If so, it would be a bit despicable.


    What they could think of, Yisheng naturally thought of it. He looked at Yuan Gang and said, "go back and tell Liu Sheng to make another appointment to have a duel. I have something to deal with today."


    Liu Sheng wants to take this opportunity to test the strength of the nine celestial kingdom. Will Yi Sheng let him do it and refuse directly? They can compete, but they need to agree on a time at the same time.


    It seems that he had expected the Yisheng meeting to say so. Yuan Gang politely hugged his fist and said, "when you came, the Lord specially told you to compete with your peers in the immortal country. If you go back like this, I''m not good to explain to the Lord."


    Yi Sheng flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, stared at Yuan Gang and asked, "what do you want?"


    "We are not in a hurry. If the Lord is in a hurry to deal with things, we can wait. When the Lord has handled everything, it is not too late for the future generations of both sides to discuss again." Yuan Gang looked gentle and said with a kind smile on his face, as if people and animals were harmless.


    The so-called reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Yuan Gang behaved so gently that it was difficult for Yisheng. If they drove people away for the reason of dealing with things, it meant that they were afraid of Liuguang holy land and did not dare to fight head-on.


    After saying that, Yuan Gang turned to look at the young people behind him and said, "you all go out and come in after the Lord of the state has handled things."


    "Yes." The people answered and were ready to turn and leave.


    "Enough." A cold voice came out of Yisheng''s mouth. He glanced at Yuan Gang and said faintly, "don''t play again."


    Obviously, Yisheng saw that these people would not stop until they reached their goal.


    Yuan Gang smiled and said, "it seems that the matter of the Lord has been handled. Let''s start the competition."


    "How are you going to compete?" Yi Sheng asked, the visitors are guests, and the rules of competition are naturally determined by them.


    "These people behind me have heard a lot about the fame of the immortal kingdom. They came here today to experience the strength of people in the same realm of the immortal kingdom. Therefore, the immortal Kingdom only needs to send people in the same realm to fight." Yuan Gang replied.


    "Battle in the same territory." The eyes of the people of the nine immortals country flash a little different. If so, they will have some advantages. After all, this is their home, with many talented people.


    "Yes." Yiji nodded.


    "Since the Lord has no opinion, let them go to war." Yuan Gang spoke, then turned and looked at the people behind him and said, "who wants to compete with Tianjiao of the immortal country first?"


    "I''ll come first." A voice came out immediately. It was a young man in the Early Imperial realm. His face showed a sense of beauty. His temperament was quite extraordinary. At first glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    "You, who will fight?" Ethan glanced at his Highness''s crowd and asked.


    I saw a figure in gorgeous clothes step out. When I saw the figure, many people in the nine celestial kingdom changed their looks and the nine princes went to war in person!


    "That is Yi Ling, the ninth prince." Mu Jinyu preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Judging from the clothes and temperament of Yiling, it was somewhat similar to Yiji, but slightly younger than Yiji.


    Yiling''s cultivation is also the Early Imperial realm. Naturally, he can fight with the people sent by Liuguang holy land.


    "Xia he, a disciple of xialiuguang holy land, met the ninth prince." The young man smiled and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it." Yiling spoke faintly, as if she was too lazy to make a false deal with Xiahe.


    "Then offend!" Xia he smiled on his face, and rongdun converged. His palm suddenly lifted and fell. A powerful force of the road swept out and turned into a terrible space palm print, which directly broke the void and destroyed everything.


    Yiling looked as indifferent as before. His palms pushed forward, and golden ancient characters surrounded his body. With his fingers pointing forward, countless golden ancient characters came out with a powerful momentum. Each ancient character seemed to turn into a magic weapon, revealing a sharp breath.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A roar came out, and the golden ancient characters and the space palm print were bombarded together. The space palm print contained the supreme power and was unstoppable. One by one, the golden ancient characters were smashed and buried in the space.


    "This..." Yiling''s face suddenly became particularly ugly, and her heart fluctuated violently. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Yes." Xia he showed a smile on his face. Then his breath converged and returned to his original position, as if nothing had happened. He looked very polite from beginning to end and didn''t say a word of ridicule.


    However, the more so, the people of the nine immortals country felt ashamed, as if they had suffered a silent humiliation!

 Chapter 2184

    Yuan Gang smiled brightly on his face, looked at Yisheng on the supreme throne and said with admiration: "it is worthy of being the blood of the Lord of the country. It has extraordinary talent and amazing combat power. Xiahe won the battle by chance, which is not worth mentioning."


    When hearing Yuan Gang''s words, the people of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom only felt a burst of nausea in their hearts, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    On the surface, it seems that he is praising the nine princes, but anyone with a clear eye can see that this is humiliating the nine heavenly immortals in disguise. In particular, Yuan Gang''s use of the words "lucky victory" makes the humiliation more obvious.


    The attack released by Yiling was easily broken by Xiahe. Everyone could see the big gap between them.


    Yiling''s face was hot and her fists were clenched. Naturally, she knew that she had disgraced Xianguo, so she kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at Yisheng''s face.


    "Step back." Yisheng spoke, and his tone was as calm as ever, which made people unable to guess his inner thoughts.


    "Yes." Yiling answered and returned to the crowd with a decadent look.


    At this time, Yisheng''s eyes fell on Xia he, and there seemed to be a terrible idea enveloping Xia he''s body. At this moment, Yuan Gang and Xia he''s faces changed.


    "Lord, what does that mean?" Yuan Gang''s face flashed a cold feeling. Is this anger?


    However, Yisheng didn''t seem to hear this sentence. He didn''t even look at Yuan Gang. He stared at Xiahe across the air. At this moment, Xiahe was extremely pale and tense. He only felt an invisible force flowing on his body and didn''t dare to move lightly.


    One thought is enough to kill such unparalleled figures as Yisheng.


    A moment later, Yisheng took back his eyes. Xia he only felt his body light, and the power oppressed on him disappeared in an instant, as if he had never appeared.


    "Understand the five powers of the great way and cast the Taoist body. This son should be the top in the Early Imperial territory of Liuguang holy land." Yi Sheng looked at Yuan Gang and opened his mouth faintly, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yi Sheng and his heart trembled slightly. But just one look, he saw through all the power of Xiahe''s practice. This is the horror of peerless power. In their eyes, there is no secret at all.


    Yuan Gang heard Yi Sheng''s words, but the coldness on his face didn''t dissipate. He said coldly: "the Lord of the country is really kind. He condescended to peep at the bodies of later generations. It''s really an ''eye opener''!"


    Obviously, Yuan Gang was frightened by Yisheng''s move just now.


    As Yisheng said just now, Xiahe has top talent. There is no one in the Early Imperial territory of Liuguang holy land. Liusheng attaches great importance to him and plans to take him as an apprentice.


    If something happens to Xiahe, it is difficult for him to explain to the Ryukyu saint, which is also a huge loss to the ryukuang holy land.


    "Each other." Yisheng looked indifferent. Liuguang holy land came to test with the top arrogance, but claimed that his talent was only fair. Naturally, it was not too much for him to peep at his body.


    "Do you have anyone else to fight?" Yi Sheng looked at the people behind Yuan Gang and asked.


    "Fuyuan, in the early stage of the middle level emperor''s territory, please teach me!" A loud voice came out, and a man came to the center of the hall. He was tall and strong, standing there like a hill, his muscles swelled and filled with an explosive sense of strength.


    Looking at this person''s figure, the faces of all people in the nine immortal kingdom can''t help changing slightly. Even if you just feel the breath emitted by this person, you can feel that he is very powerful and a powerful martial artist.


    Yisheng looked down at Fuyuan, frowned slightly, then looked outside the hall and said, "where is Qiu Jue?"


    "Qiu Jue fought. It seems that he has won the battle!" When the people of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom heard Yi Sheng shouting Qiu Jue''s name, their faces showed a look of confidence. They seemed to be very sure of this person.


    "Who is Qiu Jue?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and asked Mu Jinyu.


    "When I was in the shepherd''s palace, I heard some rumors about him. He was a leader of the imperial palace. He was very evil and was accepted as an adopted son by the Lord. He was originally intended to send him to Shura hell for trial, but I didn''t go there for some reason." Mu Jinyu replied.


    "The adopted son of Yisheng?" Qin Xuan secretly thought that if he could be valued by Yisheng, his talent must be very outstanding.


    A moment later, there was a strong smell of space outside the main hall. A slender figure in black stepped out of the void and then came to the center of the main hall.


    Qin Xuan looked at him and saw that he was very handsome, with clear lines, but with a cold expression, as if he had no emotion, which made people feel difficult to get close to.


    "See the Lord." Qiu Jue arched his hands towards Yisheng. Although he was accepted as an adopted son by Yisheng, he still called Yisheng the Lord of the country.


    "You fight him." Yisheng looked at Fuyuan and said.


    Qiu Jue turned his eyes and looked at the Fuyuan beside him. There were not too many waves in his eyes. He said, "you can''t play here. Go outside and fight?"


    "That''s what I mean." Fu Yuan said in a deep voice. He was good at frontal combat. The space here was too small for him to let go.


    The figures of the two people turned into two streamers and shot out of the hall. Then, earth shaking roars broke out in the outer space. Even at a very long distance, the people in the hall could still feel how violent the battle was.


    All people looked outside the hall, and a powerful force of thought radiated out, covering the boundless area, and clearly saw the battle outside.


    Fuyuan summoned the yuan soul, which was a ten thousand foot demon dragon. His body also turned into the shape of a demon dragon, and his whole body was rolling and the demon gas was flowing. His arm turned into the claw of a demon dragon, full of a terrible destructive force, as if he could tear everything apart.


    Qiu Jue was bathed in the thunder light, like a thunder god of war, holding a silver magic gun. There were continuous purple thunder arcs on the magic gun, making a hissing sound. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    "Bang!" A bang came out, and their figures burst out at the same time.


    Qiu Jue''s body disappeared, as if it had turned into a terrible lightning, and the heaven and earth turned into a thunderbolt world. Countless thunders fell one after another, tearing the void apart like a thunderstorm, trying to strangle everything in it.


    However, Fu Yuan seemed to have no fear and stepped directly into the thunder world. He let a thunder robbery bombard his body. He seemed to feel no pain. The sharp claws of the demon dragon kept sticking forward and tearing apart the thunder world.


    Finally, with the sound of a burst, the thunder world burst apart, and a figure flew out of the void. His clothes were broken and extremely embarrassed. This person was Qiu Jue!

 Chapter 2185

    In the main hall, the space became a little depressed, and I couldn''t hear any sound quietly.


    I saw that the eyes of the people of the nine celestial kingdom were frozen in the air, and their faces were full of amazement. They seemed unable to believe their eyes. Qiu Jue, failed?


    Qiu Jue is the adopted son of the Lord of the state. His talent is even superior to that of most princes and princesses. How can such an evil character be defeated?


    Obviously, it is difficult for people in the nine immortals country to accept this result for a while.


    Not only were they surprised by the result, but so was Yisheng. He knew the strength of Qiu Jue, but it was almost impossible to lose in the same situation.


    I saw Yi Sheng''s eyes show a color of thinking. Suddenly, his face suddenly coagulates. It seems that he thought of something. His surname is Fu. Is it his descendant?


    "What is his relationship with Fu Qing?" Yi Sheng looked at Yuan Gang and asked.


    "It seems that the Lord has guessed that Fu Yuan is the son of Fu Qing." Yuan Gang showed a smile on his face. He knew he couldn''t hide from Yi Sheng and simply disclosed Fu Yuan''s identity directly.


    "Sure enough!" Yi Sheng flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and continued: "Why are his sons in Liuguang holy land?"


    "This is a matter between Fuqing and our Liuguang holy land, so I don''t bother the Lord of the country." Yuan Gang said, with a faint smile in his eyes. Fu Yuan was the core figure of their trip.


    Even if Xiahe was defeated in the previous war, it doesn''t matter. If Fuyuan goes to war, there must be no one in the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom.


    "Who is Fu Qing?" The princes and princesses of the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom all showed doubts. In the Changyang world, they had never heard of this person, but from the dialogue between Yisheng and Yuan Gang, they vaguely realized that this must be a very powerful person.


    "Father, do you know who Fu Qing is?" Mu Jinyu asked the shepherd king.


    "I know a little. I''ve heard some rumors about him." The shepherd King nodded gently, with a trace of dignity in his voice. He only heard him continue to say: "Fu Qing is a demon saint with great strength. He dominated the Changyang world thousands of years ago. At that time, his strength was even equal to that of the Lord. Later, I don''t know what happened, he suddenly disappeared and there was no trace."


    "Later, people thought that he had fallen, and the name of Fu Qing was rarely mentioned. Unexpectedly, now his children will appear in the Liuguang holy land. It seems that the disappearance of Fu Qing for no reason may have something to do with the Liuguang holy land."


    "Fu Qing''s strength is so strong?" Mu Jinyu''s heart could not help trembling. A flash of shock flashed in her beautiful eyes. She was able to compete with the leader of the country. In a sense, Fu Qing was also qualified to create an overlord force.


    No wonder even Qiu Jue is not Fu Yuan''s opponent. Fu Yuan itself is the descendant of a peerless figure, and his talent is only stronger than Qiu Jue.


    At the moment, the people of jiutianxian country are quite angry when they look at Yuan Gang and others, but they are helpless. This is their home, but they can''t find anyone to beat each other. Who can blame?


    Especially after Tianjiao of Qiu Jue''s level shot, the result was still defeat, which undoubtedly made them feel even more depressed.


    "In the middle rank imperial realm, but who else wants to compete?" Yuan Gang glanced at the others in the hall and asked in a loud voice. His expression revealed a sense of arrogance. There was Fu Yuan here. No matter who the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom sent to fight, the result would not change.


    In the face of Yuan Gang''s aboveboard provocation, the hall was silent, and no one dared to respond.


    Joking, even Qiu Jue is not Fu Yuan''s opponent. Who among them can compete?


    "If one person is not confident, it''s OK to have a few more people." Yuan Gang said with a smile that the people of the nine celestial kingdom were extremely embarrassed and felt that their dignity was trampled on by others. How many more people?


    Is this to make them outnumber each other?


    They are the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom. They actually need to rely on the number of people to defeat a middle-level imperial figure. If this matter is spread, how can the immortal Kingdom face?


    They have no doubt that as long as they do so, the immortal kingdom will be overwhelmed by the Liuguang Holy Land in the future. The world will think that the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom is inferior to the Liuguang holy land, which will have a very bad impact on the reputation of the immortal kingdom.


    As the leader of the immortal Kingdom, Yi Sheng naturally saw the interests at a glance. He glanced at Yuan Gang indifferently. Unexpectedly, Yuan Gang brought Fu Qing''s children this time, which was beyond his expectation.


    Fu Qing had unparalleled combat power and was good at attacking and cutting. His descendants inherited his talent. However, the cultivation of the middle-level imperial realm has the strength comparable to the peak of the high-level imperial realm. It is really difficult to find someone to compete with it in the same realm of the immortal kingdom.


    "If the Lord doesn''t give up, I can fight for the Lord." At this time, a clear voice came into Yisheng''s mind.


    Hearing the sound, Yisheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he took a deep look in the direction of Qin Xuan. He even forgot that he was also a medium-level imperial realm cultivation, and could crush the Zhou Dao. His strength was never under the Fuyuan.


    "How sure are you?" Yi Sheng asked Qin Xuan.


    "Yes, but I dare not say seven or eight points." Qin Xuan responded. He also saw the strength of Fuyuan just now. If he was in Shura hell, he was fully qualified to be included in the 72 emperors, but he was still confident that he could defeat him.


    "Are you sure of seven or eight points?" Yi Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly. In his opinion, this assurance is very great. At least no one in the nine immortal Kingdom dares to say such words.


    "What conditions do you have?" Yi Sheng asked again what kind of person he was. Naturally, he knew that Qin Xuan would not fight for him for no reason. There must be conditions.


    "My condition is very simple. After this war, the Lord will no longer hold Mu Jinyu accountable and let her stay in Shura hell. Of course, he will let me leave." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Your conditions are not simple!" Yisheng''s voice sank a little and seemed unwilling to accept it.


    "Lord, you don''t have to beat around the bush. You must know better than me that the situation facing the immortal kingdom is very difficult. Whether you don''t fight or lose, it is much more serious than the impact I caused in Shura hell." Qin Xuan spoke slowly.


    Although Qin Xuan''s tone was calm, there was a strong confidence in his tone. He believed that Yisheng would accept his conditions.


    Just because Ethan has no other choice now.


    After a moment of silence, Yisheng preached to Qin Xuan again: "OK, I promise your conditions. If you lose, you will stay in the nine immortal kingdom forever and can''t leave."


    Hearing Yi Sheng''s words, Qin Xuan immediately burst into a bright smile on his face and replied: "as long as the Lord of the country is willing to promise, then the assurance of winning this war is very good!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice made Yi Sheng suddenly flash a sharp edge in his eyes, very sure?


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that the young descendant from Tianxuan in front of him might be more outstanding than he thought!

 Chapter 2186

    There was silence in the hall, and the atmosphere seemed a little depressed. Yuan Gang glanced faintly at all the people in the nine immortals country and said, "if there is really no one to fight, let Fu Yuan come down and fight with another person."


    No one dares to fight Fuyuan. The nine immortals Kingdom has lost face. Their goal has been achieved. Naturally, it is impossible to continue to consume it.


    Hearing Yuan Gang''s words, many princes and princesses in the nine immortals country looked rather ugly, and there was a sense of loss in their hearts.


    The other party directly came to the palace to provoke, but they couldn''t cope with it. It''s really a shame. As people of the royal family, they naturally feel very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "I''ll fight."


    Just then, a random voice came out of the crowd, which made many people feel sluggish, and someone responded again?


    I saw a figure in white walking out. For a time, countless eyes fell on him.


    "Qin Xuan..." Mu Jinyu was surprised to see Qin Xuan walking out of her beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t know that Qin Xuan and Yi Sheng had had a private negotiation, while the shepherd King took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Judging from the talent shown by Qin Xuan, it was not inferior to Fu Yuan. He even thought that Qin Xuan''s battle might be inspired by Yi Sheng.


    Qin Xuan went to the center of the hall, looked at Yuan Gang and said, "I''ll fight with him."


    "You?" Yuan Gang frowned and looked up and down at Qin Xuan. This son''s realm is also a medium-level imperial realm, and his temperament is quite outstanding, but it should be much worse than Fu Yuan. Who gave him confidence to fight?


    "Are you sure?" Yuan Gang asked again.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan responded.


    "In that case, go out and fight him." Yuan Gang said, with a sense of indifference in his tone.


    As far as he knows, Qiu Jue is the strongest person in the imperial realm of the nine heavenly immortals. Even Qiu Jue is not Fu Yuan''s opponent, and others naturally do not deserve to fight with Fu Yuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and then his body crossed the void. In a moment, he came to the place above the hall. He looked at Fuyuan across the air. He vaguely felt a strong sense of oppression from the avenue, which slowed down the flow of real elements in his body.


    "You do it." Fu Yuan looked at Qin Xuan proudly, and his tone showed an arrogant spirit. He obviously despised Qin Xuan, so he asked Qin Xuan to take the first shot.


    "I''ll do it first. You may not have a chance to do it." Qin Xuan uttered a calm voice, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    "Talk big!" Fu yuanleng drank, and a terrible edge flashed in his eyes. He thought he was arrogant enough. Unexpectedly, someone was more arrogant than him. However, arrogance needs enough capital.


    Qin Xuan''s words also changed the look of the people in the nine celestial kingdom. Although this sounds domineering and vaguely helped the nine celestial kingdom recover its face, if Qin Xuan can''t get down to Fuyuan, it will only make the face of the celestial kingdom more ugly.


    Yi Chen''s eyes burst into a light, and his eyes penetrated the endless space and fell on Qin Xuan. At the moment, he had a strong intuition in his heart that the immortal country would win this war!


    "OK, then I''ll make you do it!" Fu Yuan shouted, and his breath surged violently. He turned into a demon dragon, and the virtual shadow killed Qin Xuan''s body. The evil spirit rushed to the sky and crushed everything. The roaring sound rang through the space, as if to tear people''s eardrums apart.


    Qin Xuan looked as calm as usual. His hands danced and a pattern of yin and Yang appeared in front of him. He saw that the pattern of yin and Yang continued to rotate, and powerful attacks derived from the pattern of yin and Yang, which seemed to be able to derive everything, and it was endless, penetrating the virtual shadow of the demon dragon.


    "What magic power is this?" The crowd looked at the pattern in front of Qin Xuan in shock. It was appalling that they could launch their own attack.


    The diagram of yin and Yang mixed with emptiness is a spiritual martial art in Wangtian palace. It is the highest level and magical, but it is also very difficult to cultivate. If your talent is not strong enough, even if you get this magic power, you still can''t exert all your power.


    Now, although Qin Xuan can''t fully understand the mixed virtual yin-yang diagram, he can also release attacks at will. As long as he has understood, he can bloom through the mixed virtual yin-yang diagram, which is extremely powerful and can be described as a big killer.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." roared from Qin Xuan''s mouth. His eyes were dark and deep, his long hair was flying, and his whole body was full of gorgeous Avenue divine light, just like a peerless God of war. He seemed to have become his field, and he was the absolute master of this field.


    Feeling the power emanating from Qin Xuan, Fu Yuan finally showed a dignified color on his face. This person is by no means as simple as he looks on the surface.


    Not only did Fu Yuan find it, but Yuan Gang also realized it. At this time, his eyebrows couldn''t help locking up. He was thinking, is this son really from the nine immortal kingdom?


    If so, why haven''t you heard of it before?


    Bang!


    Hearing a loud bang, the vast heaven and earth seemed to shake. Qin Xuan raised his head and saw a human demon dragon coming, with an evil spirit rolling all over him, as if threatening a piece of heaven and earth, making him feel a strong sense of oppression.


    In addition to the head, other parts of Fuyuan''s body turned into a demon dragon. Pieces of dragon scales covered the surface of his body, filled with a strong sense of strength, as if it could not be shaken.


    "Take my punch!" Fuyuan shouted loudly, and the demon dragon''s claw smashed out and directly tore the space. The dazzling light shone on the dragon''s claw. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned into the color of yin and Yang and looked directly into Fuyuan''s eyes across the air. At this moment, Fuyuan only felt that a Tai Chi pattern appeared in his mind. The two poles of yin and Yang kept rotating, vaguely like a black hole, trying to devour his soul, making his body slow down.


    "No, Fuyuan seems to be under control!" The faces of the people in the holy land of Liuguang changed, and they were vaguely worried about the situation of Fuyuan, but they calmed down a lot when they thought that Fuyuan was the son of Fuqing.


    Fu Yuan''s body is extremely strong. Even if he is controlled, he must not be hurt by the other party.


    At the next moment, the light of lightning flashed out in the void, and the sound of thunder rang through the void. Qin Xuan walked with the light of thunder, and almost instantly fell in front of Fuyuan, and a powerful and suffocating threat fell in that space.


    Qin yuan''s eyes were so cold that he was stunned by Qin yuan''s terrible talent.


    The dragon''s claws poked forward and burst into dazzling brilliance. Qin Xuan also blew a punch. His arm turned into the arm of a unicorn and collided with the dragon''s claws.


    A startling noise came out, and their bodies were shocked and flew out at the same time. Qin Xuan felt that his arms were numb and seemed to break. Fu Yuan''s face was also very ugly, and his inner waves fluctuated. This person''s strength was equal to him. How could this be possible?


    "Do you have demon blood in your body?" Fu Yuan stared at Qin Xuan and asked. Naturally, he could see that Qin Xuan''s arm was a Kirin arm. The Kirin family was born with divine power, which was only stronger than the dragon family.


    "I am the descendant of the demon God. I was born to rule all demons. Since you are the descendant of the dragon family, you should worship me. It''s still time to admit defeat." Qin Xuan looked at Fu Yuan and said faintly.


    "This..." the crowd heard these words, and the corners of their mouths twitched unceasingly. Are you the descendant of the demon God?


    Even let Fu Yuan admit defeat himself. What a arrogant tone. Who do you think you are?


    Even the people of the nine heavenly immortals country are speechless when they look at Qin Xuan at the moment. His tone is too arrogant. He is the descendant of demon God. Thanks to his ability to speak.


    When Mu Jinyu heard this, she was stunned and seemed to believe it. She had seen Qin Xuan reveal the magical powers of many kinds of big demons, and they were all ancient big demons. If he was the descendant of the demon God, all this could be explained.


    "Presumptuous!" Fu Yuan shouted angrily, and his heart was furious. His steps trampled on the void, and the demon dragon''s palm became extremely huge. He suddenly killed Qin Xuan, covering the sky and killing Qin Xuan one by one. The space collapsed, the avenue did not exist, and all forces seemed to be annihilated under this palm.


    The divine light of the space on Qin Xuan''s body was released to the extreme. The moment before the arrival of the palm print, his body directly disappeared in place, and the big palm prints fell, but they didn''t hit Qin Xuan''s body.


    Fu Yuan''s face was livid and his palm stretched forward. An invisible power of the avenue enveloped the space. It seemed that he wanted to ban the space. He wanted Qin Xuan not to use the power of the avenue to escape the attack. He had absolute confidence. As long as Qin Xuan was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Fu Yuan and seemed to understand what Fu Yuan thought.


    Qin Xuan''s mouth was full of cunning radians. Since Fu Yuan was so confident in his own strength, let him see if his proud strength was really so strong.


    "Boom!" A terrible big palm print roared at Qin Xuan. This time Qin Xuan didn''t avoid it again. There was a powerful demon power soaring on him. Zhenyuan in his body turned wildly and roared. All of them poured into his arms and blew out with a fist, shaking the space.


    Hearing the sound of breaking, the palm print was broken in an instant. However, the momentum of Qin Xuan''s fist did not weaken and continued to kill Fu Yuan.


    "Come on!" There was a burning light in Fu Yuan''s eyes. He was afraid that Qin Xuan would not collide with him. Since Qin Xuan wanted to die himself, it was no wonder that he.


    Fu Yuan rushed forward, and the huge dragon claws directly buckled Qin Xuan''s fist, as if to destroy everything.


    When the Dragon claws collided with the Kirin arm again, Fu Yuan only felt an extremely overbearing force pouring into the arm, destroying everything, and the arm trembled uncontrollably.


    Then, accompanied by a huge sound, the arm was directly smashed and burst!

 Chapter 2187

    Void, silence.


    Shocked eyes stared at the white figure in the void, and their hearts beat wildly, especially Yuan Gang and other people in Liuguang holy land. At the moment, they vaguely believed what Qin Xuan had just said.


    The descendants of demon gods are born to control all demons.


    Otherwise, why defeat Fuyuan?


    You know, Fu Yuan is the descendant of Fu Qing. The blood of Jiutian Cang dragon flows in his body. His natural physique is far better than that of people in the same environment. However, in the frontal collision, he was defeated by Qin Xuan, and even his arm was broken. It can be imagined how terrible power Qin Xuan''s fist contains.


    I''m afraid that force is enough to tear apart ordinary middle-level imperial figures.


    Fuyuan gasped heavily, covered the wound of his right arm with his left hand, and his face was as pale as paper. Although he could regenerate his broken arm at this level, it would take a long time and take precious natural materials and earth treasures, otherwise it would be difficult to restore his peak state.


    He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "who are you?"


    "Nine heavenly immortals, Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and responded. He deliberately mentioned the four characters of the nine celestial kingdom, naturally in order to make Yuan Gang and others believe that he is a person of the nine celestial kingdom. In this way, it can be regarded as saving face for the nine celestial kingdom.


    "Qin Xuan." Fu Yuan murmured to himself, feeling a sense of frustration inside.


    He was invincible in the holy land of Liuguang, and no one was his opponent. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a peer figure in the nine immortals country today. Moreover, the other Party defeated him in his best field, which undoubtedly completely defeated his pride and self-confidence.


    "Since you are a member of the nine immortals Kingdom, why haven''t you heard your name before?" A voice of doubt came out. Yuan Gang looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words very much.


    "I''ve been in the shepherd''s palace for a long time. I haven''t been born and my natural reputation is not obvious." Qin Xuan looked at Yuan Gang and responded faintly.


    Yuan Gang''s eyes coagulated when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. Although he didn''t believe Qin Xuan was the descendant of the demon God, he had an intuition that there must be a close relationship between Qin Xuan and the demon family, otherwise it would be impossible to reach such a powerful level, which was beyond the scope of divine power.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly wavered. He wanted to change his attention and leave Qin Xuan in the nine immortal kingdom.


    Once such an evil figure grows up, his future is simply unimaginable. At that time, he may be able to help him unify the Changyang world.


    However, from Qin Xuan''s previous performance, it can be seen that he is not an easy person to control. If he is forced to stay, will it be counterproductive?


    While Yi Sheng was thinking silently, Qin Xuan looked at the people behind Yuan Gang and said, "if there are people in the high-level imperial realm who are willing to fight and compete, they can also stand up.


    When this remark fell, the look of the crowd changed again. What Qin Xuan meant by this sentence was that he was going to fight against the high-level emperor Tianjiao?


    But soon they were relieved. In fact, Fu Yuan''s strength had reached the level of high-level imperial realm. Qin Xuan was able to defeat Fu Yuan and naturally had the strength to fight high-level imperial realm.


    However, I don''t know the level of Tianjiao strength in the high-level imperial realm of Liuguang holy land. If the talent is like Fuyuan, Qin Xuan is probably not an opponent.


    Yuan Gang heard Qin Xuan''s words, his pupils contracted slightly, and his face became indifferent. The situation changed in the twinkling of an eye. Originally, they occupied the active position, but now they fell into a passive position because of Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan, challenge their high-level imperial realm.


    The challenge of crossing the realm was more arrogant than those who had challenged the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom before. Yuan Gang knew very well that Qin Xuan was trying to save the face of the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom. If they had no one to fight, they would be more humiliated than the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom.


    However, he did not expect this situation in advance. In his expected plan, after Fuyuan went to war, the nine celestial kingdom would be disgraced, and the people behind didn''t need to go to war at all. He brought so many people just to support the field.


    Among the people he brought, Fu Yuan''s realm is not the highest, but his strength is the strongest. Even he was defeated by Qin Xuan. I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to defeat him. If he fails in the war, it will only make the holy land more humiliated.


    Yuan Gang''s eyes flickered. A moment later, he looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "no, today the two sides have a victory or defeat. This competition will end here. I''ll bring someone to experience the strength of Tianjiao of the immortal country another day. ¡°


    Yuan Gang''s tone was very calm, as if he just said it casually. However, after hearing this sentence, all the people in the nine celestial kingdom flashed a look of surprise in their eyes. Yuan Gang unexpectedly refused. Do you really don''t want to continue the competition, or dare not send someone to fight?


    If it is the former, it seems a little unreasonable. After all, Yuan Gang brought people to compete this time to embarrass the immortal country. As long as this goal can be achieved, Yuan Gang will not care about whatever means. Moreover, Qin Xuan has just won a victory. If he is defeated, it will undoubtedly change the situation on the field again and let the immortal country fall into disadvantage.


    From this point of view, it seems that the latter explanation makes more sense.


    Yuan Gang, he dare not send someone to fight.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, and he also guessed the idea in Yuan Gang''s heart. Yuan Gang was not sure that the high-level emperors he brought could defeat him, so he ended the competition on the grounds of winning or losing each other, so that the face of Liuguang holy land would not be too ashamed. The two sides were in a draw and no one had the upper hand.


    I have to say that Yuan Gang''s move was very clever. He not only saved the face of Liuguang holy land, but also avoided confrontation with him, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Since you have brought people from three realms, you have only fought in two realms. Naturally, the high-level imperial realm will come out to compete, otherwise they will come in vain."


    Only a indifferent voice came out from the sky. The person who spoke was Yisheng. His eyes calmly swept towards Yuan Gang, as if he had seen through all Yuan Gang''s thoughts. Now the immortal Kingdom has the upper hand, how could he let Yuan Gang retreat?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. The battles just now have been very wonderful. We have also seen the strength of Tianjiao of Xianguo. It''s really outstanding and can be expected in the future." Yuan Gang''s face was a little gloomy. In order to avoid continuing the battle, he even praised the Tianjiao of the nine immortal Kingdom, which was already bowing to Yisheng.


    However, Yi Sheng didn''t seem to appreciate it. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the previous battles are enough to see that the disciples of Liuguang holy land are gifted. Gu is looking forward to how the high-level imperial disciples will be. Let you come forward to experience it."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan slightly arched his hands and looked at the people behind Yuan Gang. There was a faint ray of edge shining out.


    Yisheng himself asked them to go to war, and they have no reason to refuse!

 Chapter 2188

    As the leader of the nine immortals Kingdom, Yi Sheng stands at the peak of the Qingxuan continent. Who dares to disobey his words?


    Although Yuan Gang himself is also a strong figure and one of the ten saints of Liuguang, he still has to keep a low attitude in front of Yi Sheng. This time, he came to provoke him on the basis of the competition between the younger figures of the two forces. Yi Sheng can ignore it, but if he wants to retreat like this, Yi Sheng will not easily agree.


    The imperial palace of jiutianxian kingdom is not a place where he can come and go if he wants.


    Yuan Gang''s face was rather ugly at this time. He looked at Yi Sheng sitting on the supreme treasure seat above and said, "we gave up the battle of high-level imperial territory."


    "Give up?" Yisheng frowned slightly and said faintly, "there must be a reason to give up. Do you think that the younger generation of our nine celestial kingdom is too weak to cooperate in the first war, or other reasons?"


    Yisheng''s words made the faces of the nine immortals country look wonderful immediately. I felt very relieved. The depression in my heart just now disappeared. The secret road is worthy of being the leader of the country. I pressed step by step. I must make the other party bow down and admit defeat. If you don''t admit defeat, you can''t leave here.


    "Does the LORD have to ask so clearly?" Yuan Gang stared at Yi Sheng and asked. He naturally found that Yi Sheng didn''t intend to let it go easily.


    "Of course, you have come all the way to compete. If you leave like this and spread it, the world is afraid that the world will think that our nine celestial kingdom is not well entertained. I can''t afford this crime." The tone is mild and unreasonable.


    "When I came here to compete, the strength of the disciples of Liuguang holy land was inferior to that of the younger generation of the nine immortals kingdom. Therefore, there was no need to fight later." Yuan Gang looked at Yi Sheng and said coldly, "for such a reason, I don''t know whether the Lord is satisfied?"


    "Since the holy land of Liuguang considers itself inferior, there is really no need to fight any more." Yi Sheng smiled and nodded, looking quite happy.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Yuan Gang said goodbye to Yisheng and was about to leave here. At this time, Yisheng said, "stop."


    Yuan Gang looked a little puzzled and looked at Yi Sheng. He had already conceded defeat and would not let them go?


    "Today, ryukuang holy land brings its disciples to learn. They come and go. In the future, the nine celestial kingdom will also take people to learn. Ryukuang holy land should be prepared in advance." Ethan spoke.


    Yuan Gang''s eyes flashed a cold idea. Is this a warning to them?


    After hearing the words of Yisheng, the people of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom only felt very happy. Liuguang Holy Land sent people to provoke without notifying Xianguo in advance, but Xianguo told Liuguang Holy Land in advance that they would send people to make preparations earlier.


    Which is higher or lower can be seen at a glance.


    "When I go back, I will report to the Lord. The Lord of the country can bring people!" Yuan Gang responded coldly, and then left the hall with all his disciples.


    After the people of Liuguang holy land left, the atmosphere in the main hall finally became much more relaxed. A bright smile appeared on the faces of the princes and princesses, as if they had passed a disaster.


    However, Yisheng''s face was still calm, without half of the waves, which made people unable to see through the real thoughts in his heart.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came in from the outside of the hall, came to the center of the hall, arched his hand to Yisheng and said, "I have done what I promised the Lord. Can the Lord fulfill his promise?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people in the hall looked changed. Promise?


    What did they suddenly realize? Did the Lord of the state and Qin Xuan reach some kind of agreement in private?


    Therefore, Qin Xuan took action against Fu Yuan?


    They didn''t realize this before. They thought Qin Xuan was just fighting for the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom. But now they think seriously, this possibility is almost impossible. After all, Qin Xuan is not from the immortal Kingdom at all. Why do they want to fight for the immortal kingdom?


    Unless the immortal kingdom can give him anything in return.


    "Sure enough." The shepherd King''s eyes showed a strange light. He had expected that there might be the shadow of Yisheng behind Qin Xuan''s hand. As expected, it was just as he expected.


    Yisheng looked at Qin Xuan with plain eyes, but did not directly respond to Qin Xuan''s words. He was still considering how to deal with the matter.


    If Qin Xuan''s talent is only outstanding, he will let Qin Xuan go without hesitation. However, Qin Xuan''s talent is enough to be described by demons. Even he rarely sees such extraordinary future generations.


    Among his many sons, no one can match him except Yichen.


    He is reluctant to let such a person go.


    Seeing that Yisheng didn''t respond to his words, Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely felt that things might not be as simple as he thought. At the moment, there was no foreign invasion in jiutianxian country. If Yisheng wanted to go back, he had no way.


    For today''s plan, we can only see the move.


    "The father wants to keep him?" At this time, a voice came into the eardrum of Yisheng, and it was the voice of Yichen.


    "Well, this son is gifted with demons. If he can be used by me, he will become a great help to the immortal country in the future and help you in the future." Yisheng responded that when he reached this state, his thoughts and concerns were no longer limited to the present, but looked very long-term.


    "Father, do you remember the man I met before?" Yi Chen suddenly asked.


    "People?" Yisheng was stunned and then remembered something.


    Before, Qingxuan and Shura hell held a fairy kingdom competition. The first round of trial was the map of rivers and mountains. Yichen practiced in a secret place. He said he met a person who had only the cultivation achievements of the first level imperial realm, which even high-level imperial realm characters could not enter.


    Yi Sheng understood something and asked, "that person is Qin Xuan?"


    "Exactly." Yi Chen nodded. He had forgotten the matter, but when Qin Xuan appeared in front of him, he immediately remembered it.


    "This man is by no means a thing in the pool. Even if he is allowed to use power and status, it is still difficult to bind his heart. His stage is not between the heaven and earth of Qingxuan." Yi Chen spoke slowly.


    From Qin Xuan''s body, he felt a pride engraved in his bones. Although Qin Xuan was very modest and low-key after he came here, at some moments, the pride was revealed. Such a person can''t be limited.


    After hearing these words, Yisheng''s eyes showed a color of thinking. A moment later, he looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "Qin Xuan, would you like to be my adopted son?"


    When the words fell, everyone was surprised. Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air, and their breathing seemed to stop.


    adopted son?


    Lord, will you accept Qin Xuan as your adopted son?


    "This..." when the shepherd king and Mu Jinyu heard this, their faces changed. They didn''t expect that Yisheng would say such words and accept Qin Xuan as their adopted son. This is the same treatment as Qiu Jue. In the immortal country, their status is almost equal to that of the prince and princess.


    But mu Jinyu suddenly thought of something and began to worry. She felt that it would not be so simple behind the matter.


    Yi Chen looked at Yi Sheng above and sighed in his heart. After all, he did so.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes became colder and colder. Yisheng accepted him as his adopted son. Did he want him to stay in the imperial palace of jiutianxian Kingdom like Qiu Jue?


    If so, it would be equivalent to imprisoning him here.


    It seems that he knows what Qin Xuan is thinking. Yisheng then said: "there is no restriction on any of your actions. You are allowed to go to Shura hell for cultivation. If you want to return to the Qingxuan continent, the gate of the imperial palace is open for you at any time. You can enjoy the resources of the immortal kingdom. Your status is equal to that of any prince or princess."


    After these words fell, Qin Xuan looked at Yi Sheng in disbelief.


    He was a little confused about Yisheng''s idea, which was very kind to him. His status was equivalent to that of the prince and princess, and he could return to the palace at any time. This treatment was not too cool.


    Is this trying to win him over?


    "Father." There was a ray of light shining out of Yichen''s eyes. He was still too young. His father''s decision was more perfect than he expected, killing two birds with one stone.


    Qin Xuan was not only free, but also tied Qin Xuan to the immortal kingdom in another way. In the future, if Qin Xuan set foot on the peak of martial arts, the immortal kingdom will also be proud.


    "Qin Xuan, what do you think?" Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He looked very gentle, just like the elders treat their younger generation. He was different from the Yi Sheng Qin Xuan saw at the beginning.


    "Thanks to the appreciation of the Lord, Qin Xuan is willing to." Qin Xuan said respectfully. He naturally knew that this was the means for Yisheng to win him over, but he gave him freedom and was willing to provide him with the resources of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, which would benefit him without harm. Naturally, he was willing to accept it.


    Later, when he returned to Tianxuan, the nine immortal kingdom was also a great help.


    "Also called the Lord of the country? It''s time to change your mouth." Said Ethan with a smile.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan was stunned, and then smiled knowingly: "I''ve seen my adoptive father."


    "Yes." Yisheng nodded with satisfaction, then glanced at the crowd below, and said in a loud voice: "pass on the order of solitude. Since then, Qin Xuan has been the fifth king with a different surname in the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, and has been granted the title of King Qin. From now on, the palace of King Qin will be built in the immortal kingdom. There must be no mistake!"


    After the voice of Yisheng came out, several powerful breath left immediately outside the temple to execute this command.


    At the moment, many people''s faces in the hall were full of consternation. It seemed that they had not recovered from the shock. The Lord of the state granted Qin Xuan the fifth king with a different surname. Naturally, they knew the meaning of this.


    The first four kings with different surnames were all meritorious officials when the immortal Kingdom fought against the rivers and mountains. The Lord of the state granted Qin Xuan the title of king of Qin and built the palace of the king of Qin. This obviously placed Qin Xuan at the same height as them. It can be seen how much the Lord attached importance to Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, people are also deeply aware that Qin Xuan, the adopted son, has much higher gold content than Qiu Jue!


    Mu Jinyu''s heart was beating, and her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a dull look. She felt all the good dreams that had happened. Now, is he the king of Qin?

 Chapter 2189

    In the vast hall, everyone''s eyes are focused on Qin Xuan. There are envy, jealousy and amazement.


    Qin Xuan is not from the immortal Kingdom, or even from the Qingxuan continent, but from a different continent. But when he first came here, he was recognized as an adopted son by the Lord of the state, granted a king with a different surname and a residence. Such treatment has exceeded their imagination. No one has enjoyed such a privilege since ancient times.


    There is no doubt that Qin Xuan''s status has surpassed many princes and princesses.


    The best proof is to seal the king of Qin.


    There are so many princes and princes, but there are only five kings with different surnames. Each king with different surnames has a light weight in the immortal kingdom. Even if Qin Xuan has just been granted the king, many people have a guess that Qin Xuan''s status is likely to surpass the other four kings in the future.


    At the moment, the shepherd King''s heart fluctuated. Yisheng''s decision greatly exceeded his expectation and was worthy of being the Lord of a country. He never thought that Yisheng would use this means to win over Qin Xuan, which made him admire.


    "The younger generation is awesome!" The shepherd king said to Mu Jinyu, "your chance is much better than your father. When you were so young, you met such a noble man and have a bright future."


    Mu Jinyu''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and a trace of curiosity came into her heart. Qin Xuan, could it be her noble man?


    "Qin Xuan stays and the others disperse." Ethan spoke to the crowd.


    Then the people dispersed one after another, leaving only Yi Sheng and Qin Xuan in the hall.


    Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said gently, "are you surprised?"


    "Well, it''s really a surprise." Qin Xuan nodded. He thought that Yisheng accepted him as his adopted son and wanted to force him to stay, but the result was not like that.


    "To be honest, I wanted to keep you before." Yi Sheng said calmly that he had accepted Qin Xuan as his adopted son, and there was no need to hide some words.


    "Then why did the adoptive father change his mind?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. It seemed to be a normal decision to force him to stay.


    "Yi Chen''s words reminded me that your talent is too demon, not something in the pool. Qingxuan can''t trap you. Your stage is in a broader world."


    Yisheng said slowly, "later, I thought carefully. He was right. If you force him to stay, you don''t want to, and there is no opponent comparable to you here. Your potential can''t be fully released, and the final result may be different from what I expected."


    Qin Xuan was silent. He also thought that Yisheng was really reasonable.


    Trapped in Qingxuan, he will never be able to get in touch with the top talent. It is difficult to climb to the peak of martial arts only by his own cultivation.


    Real evil figures never grow up in quiet cultivation, but make themselves stronger by constantly fighting and fighting with strong enemies.


    "What I have done is not only to win you over, but also to really appreciate you. I hope you can understand this." Yisheng''s eyes suddenly became serious, as if he was telling the truth.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yi Sheng''s eyes. From his eyes, he read something sincere and calm.


    "Of course, as the head of a country, I have to think about the future of the immortal country after all. Naturally, I have some selfishness, which I don''t deny." Yisheng smiled and said, "if the immortal kingdom is in trouble one day, I hope you can help."


    "Is it difficult for the immortal country?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and asked, "the nine heavenly immortals kingdom is already one of the two overlords in the Changyang world. What other forces can shake it?"


    "No." Yisheng shook his head and said, "now the surface of Qingxuan continent seems very calm, but secretly it is actually choppy. Some forces in other circles are ready to move and want to further expand their territory. The immortal Kingdom seems to be in a stable position, but it is also in crisis."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. I''m afraid Yisheng only said these words to a few people. This is an absolute secret.


    "Of course, with your current state of cultivation, it will not play a great role." Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan again and said with a smile, "but the crisis will not come so soon. For at least a hundred years, the immortal country will be carefree. You can practice at ease and don''t have to worry about it."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Based on the details of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, even if other circles launched war, it could not shake the foundation of the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom for the time being.


    "When are you going to return to Shura hell?" Asked Ethan.


    "As soon as possible, go back after dealing with this side." Qin Xuan replied.


    "In such a hurry? There are many good places to practice in the immortal kingdom. You can practice for a while and it''s not too late to go back." Yi Sheng advised that he didn''t want to force Qin Xuan to stay, but to tell the truth, some holy places of cultivation in the nine celestial kingdom are not inferior to Shura hell, which is good for Qin Xuan.


    "After March, the Western Heaven region will hold a reception meeting for the Western Heaven God. I want to go and have a look." Qin Xuan explained.


    "The Western God of junxuan continent?" Yisheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge. Although he was not in Shura hell, he also heard a lot of news. The Western God Zun was the strongest in junxuan continent. The eighth level sage''s peak cultivation was almost touching the top of the holy land.


    "Exactly, the reception meeting of the Western God has always attracted much attention. Many people will come here in admiration. I also want to take a chance." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Do you want to worship the West God as a teacher?" Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. This boy is ambitious enough.


    "That''s not true. I just want to take this opportunity to find Tianxuan''s companions. Such a grand event, some of them must also go."


    Qin Xuan continued: "moreover, this trip is also an experience. I hope I can further improve my strength."


    Yisheng nodded after listening. He had planned to persuade Qin Xuan to stay, but seeing that Qin Xuan had planned everything, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, if you want to come back in the future, you can come back at any time." Yi Sheng patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and said with a bright smile on his face. At this time, they were really like father and son.


    "One more thing, I hope my adoptive father will deal with it." Qin Xuan suddenly spoke to Yi Sheng.


    "What''s up?" Asked Ethan.


    "In Shura hell, Mu Jinyu and I were assassinated, and Lu Xiao was behind it." Qin Xuan said with a dignified face. He didn''t know whether Yiji had told Yisheng about it. Just as he was alone with Yisheng, he told Yisheng about it.


    "Is there such a thing?" Yisheng frowned immediately. Yiji never told him about it.


    Perhaps Yiji originally intended to report it, but after Qin Xuan''s incident, he suppressed it and wanted to take this opportunity to suppress Mu Jinyu.


    "Among the many sons, only the third son, Yichen, is the most outstanding. His talent and character are impeccable, while Yiji''s talent is OK, but he is a little narrow-minded and not broad-minded." Yisheng sighed, with some regret in his tone.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yi Sheng, as if he could feel it. Yi Sheng is the head of a country. Naturally, he hopes that each of his children is excellent. Unfortunately, it backfired. If he hadn''t been present, it would be difficult for the nine celestial kingdom to end today.


    "King Lu was granted by the former Emperor. Although this matter is bad, it also needs to give King Lu some face. He can only let Lu Xiao come back and be imprisoned for 50 years without leaving King Lu''s palace. What do you think of this treatment?" Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan is one of the parties. Fortunately, Lu Xiao didn''t succeed. Otherwise, Qin Xuan is now a corpse. The handling of this matter must satisfy Qin Xuan.


    "I have no opinion. See if the shepherd palace can accept it." Qin Xuan replied that he could understand the difficulties of Yisheng. If he killed Lu Xiao, King Lu would have resentment against the immortal Kingdom, and it would also aggravate the contradiction between the king Lu palace and the shepherd palace, which was unfavorable to the stability of the immortal kingdom.


    "Good!" Yi Sheng nodded heavily and looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes. His appreciation became more and more strong. Repay good for bad, which shows how broad his mind is!

 Chapter 2190

    After Qin Xuan came out of the palace, he didn''t leave directly, just because Yi Sheng wanted to give him a banquet to see him off, so he lived in the palace for the time being.


    Now, if you ask the most famous person in jiutianxian country, the first person everyone thinks of is no longer the third prince Yichen, but one more person, Qin Xuan.


    How honored is it that the adoptive son of the Lord of the country is granted a king with a different surname.


    On this day, outside the palace where Qin Xuan lived, a guard appeared there and bowed respectfully in the direction of the palace: "at the end of the ark, I''ve come to see his Highness the king of Qin."


    A moment later, Qin Xuan walked out of the palace, his eyes fell on the guard, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The third prince invited the king of Qin to sit down." The ark replied that he was a confidant of Yichen.


    "The third prince Yi Chen." Qin Xuan thought of the unique youth figure in the hall that day, which gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Now, did he finally come to him?


    "Come forward and lead the way." Qin Xuan said.


    The ark nodded and then walked in the air in a direction. Qin Xuan followed him and shuttled through the void of the fairy kingdom palace. Not long after, they came to a magnificent hall. At the moment, there was a strong smell of Avenue in the hall, as if someone was practicing.


    "How powerful Daowei is. It perfectly integrates a variety of roads and has amazing power." Qin Xuan secretly praised that his Avenue was a combination of many forces, so he could crush most people''s peers and even fight across the border.


    At the moment, it seems that the way of Yichen is the same. In addition, Yichen itself has reached the realm of the great emperor. We can imagine how powerful he should be now.


    The first person under the sage of the nine celestial kingdom. This statement is by no means a false reputation.


    Soon, the breath in the hall gradually calmed down, and a refreshing voice came out from inside: "King Qin, please come in."


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan stepped forward and stepped into the hall. He saw a young figure standing in front, with powerful Taoist power flowing all over his body. The divine light was shining and flawless. Just standing there, people felt a ray of sacred breath.


    At this time, Yichen turned around and faced Qin Xuan. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "it''s hard for the king of Qin to come in person."


    "How dare you not come at the invitation of the third prince." Qin Xuan responded with a smile.


    "Do you have an impression of me?" Yi Chen looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, a ray of strange light flashed in his eyes. It seems that it is not an illusion, but real. He once met Yi Chen, but he has no impression.


    "The picture of rivers, mountains and countries is in the sea." Qin Xuan seemed to remind her again.


    The words fell, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, as if he remembered something. He stared at the figure of the young man in front of him, and another figure appeared in his mind. He was bathed in divine light and walked freely in the sea. He was deeply impressed at that time.


    It turned out that the man was the third prince Yichen.


    He should have thought of this for a long time. The map of rivers and mountains is the treasure of the nine celestial kingdom. Can ordinary people step into it at will? If there is no such person in Shura hell, it can only come from Qingxuan, and its status will not be low.


    "The third prince has practiced in the realm of the great emperor. He is unparalleled. Why do you want to practice in the country?" Qin Xuan asked in a puzzled way. Although the picture of the country and the mountains is wonderful and can help people understand and practice, it should not play a great role for the top figures such as Yi Chen.


    "The map of the country is now under my control." Yi Chen spoke to Qin Xuan, which made Xiao Muyang''s eyes freeze there.


    The picture of the country is now in the hands of Yichen?


    Yi Chen waved his hand, and a brilliant divine light shone out, and then a beautiful picture was extended, which was the picture of the country.


    However, the picture of Jiangshan country at that time was somewhat different from what Qin Xuan saw at that time. The picture of Jiangshan country at that time was the shape after releasing the magic power, but at this time it was the original shape. It didn''t look very different from the ordinary picture scroll, except for the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Qin Xuan stared at the map of the country, and his heart was full of shock. It was incredible that his adoptive father handed over such a precious magic weapon to Yi Chen.


    Even though Yichen has great talent and is known as the next leader of the country, he has not yet stepped into the Holy Land and controlled the important weapons of the country. He is still not qualified. Qin Xuan doesn''t understand what his adoptive father thinks?


    It seemed to see the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. Yi Chen smiled faintly: "there is not only one picture of the country, but two, one in the hands of his father and the other in my hands."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated, and he was shocked again that there were two pictures of the country?


    "When our ancestors created the map of rivers and mountains, they expected that war might happen one day, so they divided it into two to avoid being robbed by others after the decline of the immortal country."


    Yi Chen slowly opened his mouth. He looked at Qin Xuan and continued: "it is precisely because there are two pictures of rivers and mountains that Qingxuan and Shura hell people can appear in the same space at the same time. At that time, the picture of rivers and mountains and countries is complete."


    After Yi Chen''s explanation, Qin Xuan finally understood something.


    However, his heart was still full of shock. If Yichen hadn''t personally told the secret, he wouldn''t have thought that there were two pictures of the country.


    "This matter is the absolute secret of the immortal kingdom. Only the current and next generation leaders know it, and no one else knows it." Yi Chen said again.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yi Chen. It seemed that Yi Chen had been designated as the next leader of the country by his adoptive father. Therefore, he handed over one of the maps to him for safekeeping.


    "Tell me why?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously. Although he was a king with a different surname, he was still not qualified to know about it.


    "This is the father''s meaning. If the immortal country is in trouble in the future, the picture of the country in the father''s hand may be kept by you." Yi Chen looked at Qin Xuan''s way seriously, which made Qin Xuan''s heart tremble fiercely. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    If the immortal state is in trouble, the adoptive father will give him another picture of the country.


    What kind of trust is this?


    "I can''t afford such trust." Qin Xuan shook his head and said that he had only been in contact with the nine celestial kingdom for a short time. As soon as he was named king of Qin, he told him such an important thing that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    It seems that the nine celestial kingdom is about to suffer.


    "Since you are the adoptive son of the father and the emperor, you are qualified to accept the grace of the emperor." Yichen said, "my father must have mentioned something to you before. Now Qingxuan is very restless, and the big forces in other circles are ready to move. Liuguang Holy Land sends someone to test, which is a sign. My father is ready early, and you don''t have to have too much pressure."


    Hearing Yi Chen''s words, Qin Xuan had waves in his heart. He felt that he could not see through him. As the next leader of the country, he could still keep calm and calm in the face of such a big event, as if he were just dealing with an ordinary thing. His state of mind was really extraordinary.


    "If none of the other princes and princesses could shoulder the heavy responsibility, the father and emperor would not hand over the map of the country to an outsider." Yi Chen suddenly smiled bitterly, with a sad tone.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan seemed to understand the deeper meaning of Yisheng accepting him as an adopted son.


    Perhaps it is intended to give the future hope of the immortal kingdom to Yichen and him.


    "Well, don''t mention it. Tomorrow, my father will give you a banquet to see you off. At that time, all officials will gather, and the other three kings with different surnames will also be present." Yi Chen smiled at Qin Xuan, with a look of appreciation in his eyes. Even he was surprised by Qin Xuan''s talent.


    When he was in the middle level Empire, he didn''t have such combat power.


    Then they chatted for some time and exchanged their views on practice. Then Qin Xuan left the palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the imperial palace of Jiutian immortal Kingdom on this day is particularly lively. Powerful figures step into the palace, all of them are giants of the immortal Kingdom, holy land cultivation.


    These giants are hard to see on weekdays. Today, all officials gather. What a spectacular scene.


    Because Yisheng will practice for the king of Qin.


    There was only one position, and a line of figures came in the air at the same time. Everyone was gorgeous and powerful. He revealed the temperament of the superior. Naturally, he was a big man in the ruling party.


    "King Lu, what do you think of this?" At the moment, a man whispered to the man in the middle. The middle-aged man was Lu Wang, one of the five kings with different surnames, and the father of Lu Xiao.


    "What''s up?" King Lu looked at the man. He guessed something, but pretended not to know anything.


    "Naturally, it''s the Lord of the state who set up a king with a different surname. Although the king of Qin has great talent, after all, he is only a descendant of the emperor, and comes from other continents. The Lord of the state seems to pay too much attention to him." The man continued, as if there was a deep meaning in his words.


    Qin Xuan is now the king of Qin. His status is equivalent to that of the other four kings and is superior to other ministers.


    When this person said this to King Lu, it seems that he intended to provoke some contradictions and let King Lu stand up against it. After all, they are not kings with different surnames and do not have enough right to speak.


    "Yes, he helped the immortal Kingdom wash away its disgrace and forced the people of Liuguang holy land back. He did a great service to the immortal Kingdom, but he was directly granted a king with a different surname. This is a great blessing. There has never been a similar precedent." Another echoed.


    "This is the decision of the Lord. We can''t talk about it. If you think there is something wrong, you can put it forward directly to the Lord later." Lu Wang opened his mouth lightly, and there was no wave in his tone.


    Hearing King Lu''s words, the two people who spoke just now looked slightly stiff and whispered to the old fox. They didn''t believe that King Lu had no other ideas in his heart. They were so calm and hypocritical!


    In fact, as they guessed, King Lu had some opinions on Qin Xuan''s assumption of the king. He was a dignified figure in the holy land. Now there is a descendant of the imperial land on an equal footing with him. What''s the matter?


    However, he knows that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, and the power of the Lord of the country cannot be violated. At the moment, he doesn''t know how strong Yisheng''s determination is, so he naturally doesn''t dare to speak against it.

 Chapter 2191

    "Everyone is here."


    At this time, a powerful voice came from the rear. Lu Wang and others around him turned around and saw several figures coming this way. In the middle was a middle-aged man with dignified face and unfathomable breath. There was a young man beside him.


    If Qin Xuan is here, he must be able to recognize the young man at a glance.


    It was Zhao Junye, and the middle-aged man next to him was king Zhao.


    Zhao Junye was sent back to Qingxuan mainland after losing the contest in the immortal kingdom. After that, he stayed in the king''s palace of Zhao and came to the palace with King Zhao today.


    "King Zhao is safe." King Lu looked at King Zhao and said hello. Although they were all kings with different surnames, they often fought in private, and the relationship was not close. Now they came to the palace of Xianguo, and they still had to do some Kung Fu on the surface.


    "Fortunately, Lu Wang looks handsome and vigorous. It seems that he was a few years younger before." The king of Zhao smiled and said, this makes the people look a little strange. Is the king of Zhao praising King Lu?


    Not only did they wonder, but king Lu was also quite puzzled. What did this guy smoke today?


    "Just now I saw some people talking. I don''t know what they''re talking about." King Zhao looked at Lu Wang and others and asked at will.


    "Nothing, just trivial things." King Lu said faintly, "it''s getting late. You''d better go in early. Don''t let the Lord wait for us."


    After that, he left here. The others around him said goodbye to King Zhao and left with King Lu.


    King Zhao looked at the figure of those people leaving, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of dangerous light appeared in his eyes. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for trivial things.


    "Fortunately, you left Shura hell in advance and escaped." King Zhao looked at Zhao Junye beside him and said.


    "Escaped a disaster?" Zhao Junye looked puzzled. When he came back, his father was still very unhappy. Why do you feel lucky now?


    "Do you know what Lu Xiao did in Shura hell?" King Zhao asked again.


    "What did he do?" Zhao Junye''s eyes coagulated, and he vaguely felt that things were somewhat unusual.


    "He was jealous of Qin Xuan''s talent and secretly sent someone to assassinate Mu Jinyu and Qin Xuan. Now the matter has been exposed. I''m afraid the Lord will deal with it in the temple today." King Zhao sneered and said, King Lu thought he didn''t say it, so no one knew about it?


    "Such a thing!" Zhao Junye was shocked by Lu Xiao''s courage and went so far as to assassinate Mu Jinyu and kill the princess of Xianguo. This is a great crime.


    More importantly, Qin Xuan was also a party. At that time, Qin Xuan was just a little person who killed him. However, now he is the king of Qin. What crime is it to assassinate him?


    It''s not too much to kill Lu Xiao.


    At this time, Zhao Junye also felt a little lucky. If he stayed in Shura hell, he might have to get angry with Qin Xuan. Now it''s hard to end. However, there is no if in the world. If he stayed in Shura hell, maybe Qin Xuan would not come to Qingxuan, let alone be granted the title of king of Qin.


    It seems that everything is doomed.


    "I didn''t expect that the people who competed with each other on the same stage have become kings now. This gap..." Zhao Junye couldn''t help sighing. He felt that all this was a little dreamy. Only a few months later, the change was so great.


    "Some people are born extraordinary. He is this kind of person. It''s reasonable for you to be inferior to him." King Zhao said in a deep voice that when Zhao Junye was sent back, he felt very angry. In his expectation, Zhao Junye should stay with Lu Xiao.


    Now he is completely relieved.


    It means that the higher the position in the hall, the higher the position in front of it.


    When King Lu walked into the hall, he looked directly at the front area. There were five seats in the first row. At the moment, two figures were seated, one was the shepherd king and the other was the father of Yin Qin, the king of Yin.


    However, neither of the them sat in center seat, as if deliberately set aside.


    King Lu raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth, strode forward and soon walked to the first row. At this time, the shepherd king and King Yan looked at King Lu, and a cold thought suddenly flashed in his eyes, saying: "King Lu seems to be in a good mood today."


    "OK." Lu Wang smiled, nodded and said that he went to the seat in the center and sat down directly.


    Seeing this scene, the shepherd king and King Zhao couldn''t help sneering. This guy was really self-conscious enough to grab the core position when he came up. However, is this what he should sit on?


    Just after King Lu sat down, a bodyguard came here, bowed to King Lu and said, "King Lu, this seat is not yours."


    "What are you talking about?" When King Lu heard this, his eyes suddenly solidified there. Isn''t this seat his?


    "There was no specific arrangement for the previous seats, so there will be one this time?" Lu Wang looked at the man and asked, frowning as if to suppress his inner anger.


    If this was not the palace, he would be angry at the moment. The shepherd king and King Yan were watching, but the man ran over and said that this was not his place. Where did he put his face?


    Does that mean he doesn''t deserve to sit here?


    "It''s not much different from the past, but the Lord of the state sealed the king of Qin and specifically ordered that the middle position should be reserved for the king of Qin, you see..." the bodyguard didn''t go on and looked at the king of Lu. It''s self-evident that this is the position of the king of Qin. I hope the king of Lu can change his seat.


    King Lu was furious at the moment. The LORD left the middle position to a figure in the imperial territory. What does that mean?


    Did you deliberately support him and overwhelm the four of them?


    "Where should I sit?" Lu Wang said in a deep voice. His face was already very ugly.


    "In addition to here, Lu Wang can take his seat at will." The bodyguard replied.


    "If you have specific arrangements next time, you''d better make it clear in advance." King Lu glanced at the bodyguard coldly, then got up, walked to the right seat with an unhappy face and sat down. On his left was king Yan.


    "Yes, remember to remind next time." The bodyguard said respectfully and then walked away.


    The shepherd king and King Yan looked at King Lu with a bright smile on their faces, which was obviously gloating.


    "If the king doesn''t know where to sit next time, please sit down." The shepherd king looked at King Lu and said, the sarcasm in his tone was very obvious.


    Lu Wang''s eyes were cold. They must have known this for a long time, but they deliberately didn''t remind him and humiliated him.


    King Yan looked at King Lu. Although he didn''t open his mouth to ridicule, he was also very happy. King Lu was always proud and conceited. He had to fight for the first place in everything. He sat in the middle without thinking about it today, and he suffered his own shame.


    Before long, King Zhao also came here. When he saw that there were two positions left, he was stunned at first, and then realized that there was another king of Qin.


    King Lu spoke to King Zhao and said, "King Zhao is the oldest and should be in the middle."


    When the shepherd king and King Yin heard this, their eyes were frozen. The king Lu was so cruel. This was king Zhao in the pit, deliberately leading him to sit in the middle.


    "Mean man!" The shepherd King scolded in his heart. He was about to remind the king of Zhao not to be fooled, but he heard the king of Zhao smile and say, "I''m old. Now it''s the world of young people. I''d better leave the middle seat to the king of Qin."


    Then he went to the rightmost seat and sat next to the shepherd king.


    "....." Lu Wang''s expression was frozen there, and he felt incredible.


    This guy used to like to argue with him. Why don''t you argue with him today?


    The shepherd king and King Yin also showed a different look. King Zhao reacted quickly. Did he really want to fight, or did he see something?


    "Why doesn''t King Zhao sit in the middle?" The shepherd asked the king of Zhao. Compared with the other two, although he and the king of Zhao were not very good, they were not bad.


    "If you don''t sit, will I sit?" Zhao Wang responded faintly. He was not an idiot. He came last. He didn''t believe that good things would be left to him.


    Moreover, he and King Lu have never paid. Today, King Lu said he was the oldest and offered to let him sit in the middle. This has shown that there must be a trap. How can he go in?


    "King Zhao really has a good eye." The shepherd King praised. From this point of view, King Zhao is still smarter than King Lu.


    After the four kings, there are all officials, and finally the prince and princess. Although the prince and princess are the descendants of Yisheng and have a noble status, they are posterity after all, and the realm is too low. Most of them are just the realm of the emperor, so naturally they can only sit at the back.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" King Lu glanced at the empty position in the middle, and a wisp of cold light flashed in his eyes. Did the boy float a little and be granted the title of king of Qin? Now he has put on airs?


    Let them have so many saints waiting here.


    "The Lord of the country is coming!" At this time, an incomparably loud voice came from outside the hall, resounding through the sky.


    Hearing this, King Lu flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. The Lord of the country has arrived, but he hasn''t arrived yet. It''s a great sin.


    The four kings, all officials and princes and princesses got up and prepared to welcome the arrival of Yisheng. A moment later, they saw several figures coming from outside the hall. The one in the middle was naturally Yisheng, and there were two young people around him, one was Yichen and the other was Qin Xuan.


    When he saw Qin Xuan standing beside Yisheng, King Lu looked stiff again and didn''t know what to say.


    He thought Qin Xuan put on airs with the identity of a king with a different surname, but he didn''t know that Qin Xuan had always been with Yisheng and came with Yisheng.


    At the moment, he also realized that Yisheng valued Qin Xuan more than he expected. This is really cultivating Qin Xuan. It is likely that Qin Xuan will surpass the four of them in the future!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Yisheng sat on the supreme throne, while Yichen sat next to him. That is the position of the future Lord. Even the prince is not qualified to sit.


    Qin Xuan came to the first row, first nodded to the shepherd king, and then sat in the middle!

 Chapter 2192

    Yi Sheng glanced at the crowd below, with a look of dignity on his face, and said: "a few days ago, Gu Xin was granted a king with a different surname. Now the palace of the king of Qin is under construction. Today, Gu summoned you to the palace, which is actually a practice for the king of Qin."


    When they heard the words of Yi Sheng, there were waves in their hearts. When they came, they heard some rumors. Originally, Yi Sheng wanted to cure Qin Xuan''s crime, but the strong man of Liuguang Holy Land suddenly came and provoked the power of the immortal country. He was arrogant, and no one in the younger generation of the Imperial Palace could stop him.


    At a critical juncture, Qin Xuan stepped forward and drove back the strong in Liuguang holy land, saving face for the immortal country.


    Later, Yisheng took Qin Xuan as his adoptive son and granted him king of Qin. His attitude was dramatically reversed.


    They thought that Yisheng was just pretending, but now it seems that it is not the case. Yisheng was too kind to the king of Qin. He summoned all officials to come and just did it for him, which even made them feel a little playful.


    Of course, they can only think about these words in their hearts and never dare to say them.


    King Lu glanced at Qin Xuan again. There was a cold light in his deep eyes. He really couldn''t understand. Even if Yisheng valued his talent, he wouldn''t treat him like this. What''s special about this son?


    "Tell the Lord of the state that there is a sentence about humble duty. I don''t know what to say." At this time, a man stood up from his seat and arched his hands towards Yisheng. He looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, with a ethereal breath and the cultivation of a second-class saint.


    "Say." Ethan looked at the man.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, looked very solemn, and said to Yi Shenglang, "please accept it as your destiny."


    The whole house was surprised when this remark fell.


    Countless people''s eyes flashed a wisp of different light. They looked at the man who spoke to him. What did he want to do?


    Yi Sheng''s face also changed. He vaguely knew what the man wanted to say, but he endured and asked, "what''s your life?"


    "It''s the order of the king of Qin to seal Qin Xuan." The man said bluntly.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also turned to look at the man with strange eyes. Naturally, he knew that his adoptive father had made him king, and many people must be dissatisfied, but he didn''t expect that someone openly protested in the hall and asked his adoptive father to take back his order.


    This is a great sin against the Lord of the country. If Long Yan is angry, his life is worrying. How can he have courage?


    "Why?" Yi Sheng asked, his face was not very good-looking.


    His will was protested in public. Who was it?


    What kind of person is Yisheng? He controls such a big nine celestial kingdom. I don''t know how many storms and waves he has seen. Sitting in his position, he needs not only strong enough strength, but also good at Imperial skills. He can see at a glance that he dares to stand out in public and must be supported by someone behind him.


    "It''s a great achievement for Qin Xuan to fight back strong enemies and restore his reputation for the immortal kingdom. However, it''s said that he was also guilty before, and it''s only when his merits and demerits offset each other." The man opened his mouth and said, "it''s unprecedented to grant a king with a different surname. Today''s four kings with a different surname are all meritorious heroes in the period of their ancestors. They followed their ancestors and laid this country. Now, it''s hard to believe that a person in the imperial realm can easily obtain the throne."


    This person''s words came out. Some people kept silent and some nodded silently. Obviously, they also had some ideas about Yisheng''s decision, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    Who can be reconciled to being trampled on by a descendant of the Empire?


    "Who else has the same idea as him?" Ethan did not look at the man, but asked the others.


    "Report to the Lord of the state, and the humble post is seconded." Another figure came out.


    "I seconded."


    "I also agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Just listening to the voices, many ministers came out to protest against Yisheng''s decision. King Lu saw this scene in front of him, and a sly look flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    At first, he sent the man.


    Of course, no one knew about it except the two of them. He promised the man that he would give a heavy reward when it was done and that he would protect his life. The man readily agreed.


    Seeing the figures standing out one after another, Qin Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart. Unexpectedly, so many people protested. Under such heavy pressure, even the adoptive father may not be able to stick to it.


    In fact, Qin Xuan doesn''t care about the throne at all. Even he may not return to Qingxuan in the future. This throne is dispensable for him. If his adoptive father wants to take back his will, he won''t refuse.


    "Is there any objection?" Yisheng continued to ask, and his eyes swept intentionally or unintentionally to the five people in the first row. Unexpectedly, no king with different surnames stood up against it, which was somewhat different from what he expected.


    In his opinion, the most likely people to oppose his will are these kings with different surnames. The shepherd king has a good relationship with Qin Xuan. Except him, the remaining three are very likely.


    "It''s time." King Lu said secretly in his heart. He stood up and hugged Yisheng and said, "the king also believes that the Lord''s favor to Qin Xuan is too heavy. You can reward him in other ways, but you don''t have to make him king."


    King Lu is also a man who has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he is resourceful and can''t directly point out that Yisheng is not right. His words are quite euphemistic. He claims that Yisheng is too kind to Qin Xuan and can be rewarded in another way, so that he won''t offend Yisheng too much.


    It can be said that Lu Wang''s consideration is very considerate.


    However, he underestimated Qin Xuan''s position in Yisheng''s heart.


    "Can''t help it at last?" Yi Sheng glanced at King Lu and said faintly, "Gu doesn''t think this favor is too heavy."


    King Lu looked stiff when he heard the speech, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    If he continues to oppose, it will undoubtedly be a blatant disobedience to the will of Yisheng. This crime is not small.


    "Hearing what Zhu Qing said just now, Gu has made it clear that Zhu Qing thinks that he is too kind to the king of Qin and that the contribution of the king of Qin to the fairy kingdom is not enough to be the king, but what Gu wants to say is that the original four kings are in the past, while the contribution of the king of Qin is in the future!"


    Yi Shenglang said, and all the officials below trembled when they heard the speech.


    The work of King Qin is in the future!


    The Lord of the state means that he made Qin Xuan king at this time, thinking that he would make contributions to the immortal country in the future.


    It''s ridiculous. The immortal Kingdom has stood in the Qing Xuan continent for countless years. How powerful and powerful, no one dares to invade. When do you need to place your hope on a younger figure?


    Even though Qin Xuan has outstanding talent and may become a peerless figure in the future, no one can know whether he can make contributions to the immortal country in the future. What does the Lord of the country mean by making him king now?


    save against a rainy day?


    They couldn''t understand the intention of Yisheng.


    "The Lord of the state said that King Qin''s work is in the future, but I heard that King Qin is not a man of Qingxuan. If he leaves and doesn''t return from then on, won''t the throne be granted in vain?" Another person asked. The person who spoke this time was a fourth order saint, who had a relatively high status in the nine immortals kingdom.


    "White seal is white seal." Yisheng responded casually, and the saint was speechless.


    Ethan said that. What else can he say?


    All people looked at Yisheng above, and really felt the spirit of a king in the world. In one word, he wanted to make Qin Xuan king, and no one could stop him.


    At the moment, many people sigh in their hearts. It seems that there is no hope for protest.


    "The Lord of the Kingdom has really decided? It''s nothing to have another king in the immortal kingdom. However, if Liuguang Holy Land knows that the newly granted king of the immortal kingdom is a figure in the imperial realm, I''m afraid it will despise our immortal kingdom." Lu Wang looked at Yi Sheng and said again. Obviously, he was still unwilling, so he wanted to use the holy land of Liuguang to put pressure on Yi Sheng.


    "That''s what you should consider, King Lu. You''re too worried." Yi Sheng looked at Lu Wang and said faintly. There was a sense of dignity in his tone, which made Lu Wang tremble in his heart.


    He looked up at Yisheng''s eyes and felt a sense of shock and awe, like a warning. He immediately lowered his head and dared not go on.


    King Lu is a saint of the fifth order. He has few enemies in the immortal Kingdom and is powerful in all directions. However, Yisheng is the existence of the seventh order saint. His thought is enough to make king Lu tremble.


    "This matter is settled and can no longer be discussed." Yisheng said.


    Everyone at the bottom kept silent. Yisheng''s attitude was firm. Who dared to object?


    Yisheng suddenly thought of something and said, "speaking of this, there''s another thing to deal with."


    The faces of all people could not help but coagulate. Their eyes looked at Yisheng one after another, wondering what else to deal with?


    At this time, a different color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and vaguely guessed what Yisheng was going to say.


    I saw Yi Sheng''s eyes fall on King Lu again, and his face said calmly: "Lu Xiao has been practicing in Shura hell for some time. Let him return to King Lu''s palace to practice these days. He has been meditating in the palace for 50 years. If there is nothing special, don''t come out and walk around."


    King Lu was shocked when he heard this. He immediately realized what it meant. The Lord of the country already knew about the assassination, so he sent Lu Xiao back and imprisoned him for 50 years.


    The reason why Yisheng didn''t speak frankly was to save face for him.


    There was a cold flash in the shepherd King''s eyes when he heard the speech. In fact, he thought the punishment was still a little light, but he also knew that it was impossible to kill Lu Xiao, which would provoke civil strife in the immortal country, so he had to deal with it in this way.


    King Zhao and King Yin knew some inside information, and their faces showed a look of schadenfreude, while other ministers did not know what had happened. They felt strange about the order given by Yisheng. It sounded as if they were concerned about Lu Xiao, but in fact, it seemed as if they were imprisoning him.


    However, this is the order of the Lord, and they dare not speculate. They can only listen quietly.


    "Yes." Lu Dynasty hugged Yisheng in boxing. Yisheng had saved him face. Naturally, he knew to follow the trend.


    Then Yisheng looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "this banquet is for the king of Qin. You can enjoy it and don''t need to be too restrained."


    "Yes." All officials said in unison and began to toast each other. The atmosphere gradually eased down, not as depressed as before.


    Qin Xuan looked up at Yi Sheng, who was also looking at him. There was a gentle color in his majestic eyes, which made Qin Xuan feel a warm flow in his heart. He had known each other for only a few days, but Yi Sheng treated his legitimate children in general, which flattered him!

 Chapter 2193

    A few days later, outside the palace, a line of figures stood on the void. It was Qin Xuan, Yi Chen and others.


    "Have a pleasant trip. If you have time in the future, you can come back and have a look. After all, this is your home." Yi Chen looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. After these days of contact, his relationship with Qin Xuan has become much closer.


    "Sure." Qin Xuan nodded. He would live up to his adoptive father''s expectations.


    "If you need manpower, just say it directly, and the immortal kingdom will send strong people." Yi Chen said again that he had taught Qin Xuanxian the method of summoning in case of need.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. Not only did his adoptive father treat him well, but Yi Chen also treated him as a brother, which he could feel.


    "Go." Yi Chen smiled and waved.


    "Farewell." Qin Xuan arched his hand at Yi Chen, then turned and stepped into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Yi Chen stared at the direction Qin Xuan left and muttered, "I don''t know what kind of cultivation you will be next time I see you."


    After Qin Xuan left the capital of the country, he went directly to the place where the shepherd palace was located. With his cultivation, he could not go directly across the space to Shura hell. He could only let the sage of the shepherd palace send him away. Of course, Mu Jinyu would also leave together.


    Soon after, a white figure floated down over the shepherd palace. Many people below looked up and looked up at the sky. When they saw the white figure, their faces showed a shocking color.


    It was Qin Xuan who came back. No, now he should be called the king of Qin.


    Almost at the same time when Qin Xuan appeared, a beautiful white skirt floated out of a palace in the palace, just like the nine heavenly goddess. Her temperament was super dusty. Naturally, it was Mu Jinyu.


    "I''ve seen King Qin!"


    Mu Jinyu shouted to Qin Xuan across the air, but in a flash, she appeared next to Qin Xuan with a bright smile on her face.


    Qin Xuan also showed a smile on his face. He looked at Mu Jinyu with some ponder and joked: "since you visit me, you should kneel down. What are you like?"


    "You..." Mu Jinyu pointed to Qin Xuan. I haven''t seen him for a few days. He has gone so far.


    She asked her to kneel down. She had never asked him so before when she was under her command.


    "If I salute you, will you give me some gifts?" Mu Jinyu asked with her beautiful eyes staring at Qin Xuan, as if she were making some calculations.


    "What do you want?" Qin Xuan asked. He wanted to see what the woman wanted.


    Mu Jinyu really thought about it. A moment later, she looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "my request is very simple. As long as you take me with you when you go to the western regions of heaven."


    "......." Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly solidified there. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect her to make such a request.


    "No." Qin Xuan resolutely refused. He didn''t know what danger he would encounter when he went to the Western Heaven. If the last assassination happened again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Why..." Mu Jinyu pleaded: "just take me with you. I can protect myself."


    Qin Xuan looked serious and said in a deep voice, "the Western Heaven region is one of the four regions. The strong are like clouds. But so many things have happened in the Wuxiang sword region. If you go to the Western Heaven region, I''m afraid there will be more storms. It''s really inappropriate to take you with you."


    "But..." Mu Jinyu still wanted to fight for it. At this time, a powerful voice came: "the king of Qin is right. You really can''t follow him."


    "Senior." Qin Xuan looked at the figure coming along and shouted that the figure was naturally the shepherd king.


    "Now your identity is on an equal footing with me. I can''t afford your sentence, elder. If the Lord knows it, I''m afraid it will punish me." The shepherd King smiled and waved his hand.


    "All right." Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing, but they were all practitioners. They didn''t care much about the title, and it didn''t matter what they shouted.


    The shepherd turned his eyes to Mu Jinyu and said earnestly, "if you have the extraordinary combat power of King Qin, my father wants you to go out with him and see the world, but your level is too low. Going out will only be a burden to him. Don''t you want to drag him down?"


    Mu Jinyu nodded gently. Naturally, she knew that the shepherd King''s words were reasonable, but she didn''t want to be confined to the corner of the shepherd King''s palace.


    "I promise you that if I stabilize later, I will send someone to pick you up, so you can be satisfied?" Qin Xuan looked at Mu Jinyu.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back!" Mu Jinyu stared at Qin Xuan and said seriously. She looked like a six or seven year old girl.


    "Of course I won''t go back." Qin Xuan smiled smartly.


    "I have something else to say to the king of Qin. Go down first." The shepherd king said to Mu Jinyu, so mu Jinyu left here.


    The shepherd king looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan will accompany you on this trip. After all, it''s to the western regions of heaven. Coupled with the opening of the apprenticeship meeting, if you are not accompanied by saints, it''s hard to walk."


    "Is this what the shepherd King means?" The king of Qin Baixuan asked if he would like to go with him?


    "No, they volunteered." The shepherd King smiled and said, "they noticed your talent when they were in the shepherd city. Later, your deeds in Sixiang city let them see your potential. They are willing to go to the Western Heaven with you to witness your growth."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he could not help but show a trace of gratitude to the two lives. He just met a few times, but he was willing to treat him like this. Speaking of it, he was very lucky.


    "There''s another message for you." The shepherd king suddenly said to Qin Xuan. His face became dignified. It seemed that the next words were very important.


    "What news?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I asked Wei Ding to do a divination for you. The divination shows that you may encounter great opportunities or great disasters during your trip." The shepherd king said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help freezing when he heard his eyes and asked, "what might happen?"


    "I don''t know." The shepherd shook his head and said, "however, Wei Ding''s divinatory symbols have always been very accurate. Moreover, from your talent, ordinary difficulties must not be a disaster for you. The divinatory symbols show that there may be a great disaster. It can be seen that the disaster is not small and may endanger your life."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, the disaster of life?


    He did not doubt whether the shepherd King''s words were exaggerated. Before he entered the Shura hell, burning old said to him that there, all the people of heaven can fall.


    Burning old man claims to be able to control everything in Tianxuan, which can protect him from death. However, he can''t control things in Shura hell. It can be seen how dangerous Shura hell is.


    Although the Wuxiang sword region is vast, looking at the whole Shura hell, it is just an ordinary and strange region, but he almost died here, let alone the Western Heaven region, one of the four regions, which is definitely more dangerous than the Wuxiang sword region.


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, the shepherd Wang felt relieved. He was worried that Qin Xuan would not care, but now it seems that he was worried too much.


    "When I go, I will be careful and try not to take the initiative to cause trouble." Qin Xuan looked at the shepherd king.


    "That''s good. Think twice before you act. If you can''t pay attention, you can consult Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan. They are knowledgeable and can share your worries." The way of the shepherd king.


    "It''s natural." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, four figures appeared in the sky above the shepherd King''s palace. They were Qin Xuan, Mu Jinyu, Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan.


    "Father, take care of yourself." Mu Jinyu looked at the shepherd King reluctantly. When she left, she was inevitably sad, even now she is a middle-level imperial figure.


    "Senior shepherd, I''m leaving." Qin Xuan also hugged the king of animal husbandry, and the king of animal husbandry also hugged the fist: "king of Qin, take care."


    The crowd in the shepherd palace looked a little strange when they heard their titles. It was the first time they heard such an interesting title.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Tianxing spoke to the shepherd king. Then he waved his palm. A dazzling divine light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, enveloping him and Qin Xuan''s body. The divine light continued to spread upward, as if it had penetrated the endless space.


    Bai Dan also shot at the same time, and a divine light enveloped him and Mu Jinyu.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the two divine lights shot straight into the void. They disappeared in the sight of the crowd in an instant, and only the extremely strong flavor of the avenue remained in the space.


    "Let''s go." The shepherd king looked at the void ahead and felt a sense of loss in his heart. He didn''t feel this when he sent Mu Jinyu away for the first time.


    He could vaguely predict that they would go through a lot of storms this time.


    "Is the shepherd still worried about them?" A hoarse voice came. The shepherd king turned and saw a white haired figure coming. It was Wei Ding.


    "Yes, Jinyu is still young and hasn''t experienced much wind and rain. Although the king of Qin has experienced many hardships, the place he is going to is extremely dangerous. I don''t know whether he can turn bad into good." The shepherd King spoke slowly. Not only did Yi Sheng place high hopes on Qin Xuan, but so did he.


    "The king of Qin is a man of destiny. He has the protection of heaven. However, the divinatory symbols show that he will experience a great disaster. I don''t know whether his luck can protect him from this disaster." Wei Ding sighed.


    "Is it certain that there will be a disaster?" The shepherd king was shocked and stared at Wei Ding.


    Wei Ding looked up at the sky and said, "since ancient times, misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Great good luck must be accompanied by great evil, and great evil is also accompanied by great good luck. The key lies in personal fortune and destiny. I hope his destiny is hard enough."

 Chapter 2194

    Nanxiao City, a city on the border of the western region of heaven.


    Although it is still a long way from the core area of the Western Heaven region, Nanxiao city is becoming more and more lively because of the upcoming reception meeting of the Western Heaven God, and many martial arts practitioners from other regions come here. Of course, they just stay here for the time being.


    As we all know, the western region of heaven is the holy land of Buddhism. Although Nanxiao city is located in a remote place, many Buddhists still walk around the city, and even stop one person on the road at will. The other person may be Buddha.


    At this time, a line of figures came from outside Nanxiao city. The person in the middle was a young man in white, with a rich and handsome look and extraordinary bearing. His eyes seemed to be full of demon Jun, which made people unable to move their eyes at a glance.


    The young man in white is Qin Xuan. The people beside him are Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and Chu Feng.


    "Finally to the western region of heaven."


    Qin Xuan looked at the ancient city in front of him with a bright smile on his face. They set out from the territory of the nine celestial kingdom and kept on their way. After a month and a half, they finally came to the boundary of the Western celestial kingdom.


    "There is still a month to go before the apprenticeship convention. At our current speed, we should be able to arrive a few days in advance." Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said to the crowd, "let''s go into the city and just have a look at the difference between the cities in the Western Heaven region and other regions."


    Then they walked into Nanxiao city. Soon they found that it was different from other cities on the road. It was a little less fireworks and seemed much quieter, but there were a lot of people coming and going. It seemed that they had reached a tacit understanding and no one was making a noise.


    Qin Xuan and others silently follow the rules here.


    Occasionally, some passers-by turned their eyes to them. After feeling the ethereal breath of Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan, they couldn''t help showing a trace of fluctuation on their faces. However, when they saw Qin Xuan, they were relieved.


    The saints are accompanied by outstanding young temperament. It seems that the younger generation figures from the great power rushed to the West Tiancheng to attend the apprenticeship convention. Now such a lineup is not uncommon in the West Tianyu, and there are even many.


    What a terrible figure the Western God Zun is. Even some talented people with extraordinary origins dream of worshipping under his door and listening to him talk about Buddhism and Taoism. If they can understand the Tao once, they will make progress and have unlimited future.


    In their view, Qin Xuan is such a person.


    "After a day''s journey, everyone is a little tired. It''s better to find an inn to have a rest." Jiang Tianxing said.


    "I want to take a walk nearby. Please take the two elders to settle down with others. I''ll come to you then." Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe for you alone. Let me accompany you." Bai Dan said to Qin Xuan.


    "Don''t bother, elder. I''m just taking a look at it at will. It''ll be fine." Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face and said, "moreover, the Western Heaven is a holy land of Buddhism. I think no one will dare to make trouble."


    Bai Dan''s eyes showed a hesitation, and he was still a little worried. At this time, Bai Dan smiled and said, "let him alone. With his strength, even if he is in trouble, it''s not a problem to escape."


    "All right." Baidan nodded slightly and didn''t insist any more.


    Then Qin Xuan separated from Jiang Tianxing and others. He walked up the street of Nanxiao City alone and looked around. He saw some figures in cassocks passing by with their left palms up in front of their chest. These people could see that they were Buddhists from their clothes.


    But there are also some people who wear very simple coarse cloth clothes and slovenly, just like ordinary people who have no accomplishments. They also chant words in their mouth, as if they were Buddhist practitioners.


    Seeing these people, Qin Xuan could not help showing a different color in his eyes. In the past, all the Buddhist practices he saw were noble and solemn, kind-hearted, and exuded a sacred breath. This was the first time he saw this kind of Buddhist practice.


    "Ascetic monk." Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a kind of Buddhist practice recorded in ancient books. They don''t practice in the temple. They don''t care about clothes and life. They can bear what ordinary people can''t bear and suffer what ordinary people can''t. They can feel the truth of Buddhism and Taoism by going through human suffering.


    Compared with normal Buddhist practice, the number of ascetic monks is very small. After all, not many people have such tenacious will and courage.


    When he glanced at a position at random, Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but freeze there. There, a figure with broken arms sat there like a statue. His clothes were extremely ragged, and his black hair was scattered over his shoulders, covering his face.


    The figure gave him a first impression, like a savage.


    "Is he also an ascetic monk?" Qin Xuan was shocked. If so, his perseverance would be terrible. It''s hard to imagine how much pain he was suffering.


    At this time, Qin Xuan saw several Buddhists in cassocks walking up to the figure with broken arms, showing a respectful look on their faces, bowed to him one after another and said, "we are attracted by the name and beg your advice."


    "I''m just a human being. I understand the hardships of the world. I''m nameless. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person." The broken arm figure spits out a hoarse voice, like a residual candle in the wind, dying.


    "The master is modest. He preached in the past and everyone in Nanxiao city knows it. We all sincerely come to ask for the Tao. I hope you can give me some advice. I will be very grateful!" One of the Buddhists spoke again and seemed unwilling to leave.


    "You''ve found the wrong person. If you ask, you shouldn''t come to me and leave." The broken arm figure spoke slowly and refused again.


    "Since he is a Buddhist monk, he should have compassion, spread the Dharma to more people and spread it to all living beings. If the master really wants to be so stingy?" The Buddhist monk said in a deep voice, which was a little colder than before, with a faint sense of coercion.


    Several other Buddhists also took a step forward, with Buddha light shining and blooming on their bodies, and several powerful Buddha and Taoist threats diffuse.


    The man''s voice fell, and his broken arm figure slowly raised his head. A gust of wind blew, and his black hair flew up, revealing a pair of turbid eyes, as if he had seen the vicissitudes of the world, which made people faint and dare not look at it.


    "Do you really ask?"


    A voice came from the mouth of the broken arm figure, as dull as just now.


    "Of course." The Buddhist monk nodded before, and a wisp of fine light suddenly flashed in his eyes. The old man really eats hard rather than soft!


    "OK." The figure with broken arm nodded slightly. Then his left palm stood up in front of his chest, and his lips wriggled. It seemed that he was reading something, but he couldn''t hear a sound. He didn''t know what he was reading at all.


    But the next moment, I saw a dazzling Buddha light in front of the broken arm figure, which turned into a huge zigzag palm print. With a roar, the zigzag palm print blasted away at the Buddhist monks.


    "You want to die!" The Buddhists were very angry, and their breath suddenly burst out. At the same time, they burst out their palm prints. The Buddha light shone in the air and bombarded with the zigzag palm prints.


    "Boom!"


    The crackling sound came out. The zigzag palm print seemed to contain boundless Buddhist power. The heaven and earth Avenue resonated with it and directly destroyed the other party''s attack. The huge zigzag Buddhist text bombarded the Buddha''s body at the same time. I saw several people spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their bodies were shaken out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "What a strong strength!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he saw this scene. The breath emitted by those Buddhists was the peak level of the high-level imperial realm. However, he couldn''t bear the palm of the broken arm figure. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the broken arm figure is!

 Chapter 2195

    The surrounding crowd was also shocked by the sudden outbreak of the battle. However, their eyes did not look at the Buddhist monks who were shot away, but at the broken arm Buddhist monk. Most of their faces were full of shock.


    They can''t believe that such an insignificant figure with a broken arm is a hidden expert. Just sitting there and not moving, he can easily defeat several high-level imperial figures. His strength is terrible.


    "What happened just now?" Someone asked.


    "If you can''t find the way, you''ll be taught a lesson." Some insiders explained in a low voice.


    They witnessed what happened. The Brokeback figure had refused twice, but those people didn''t listen at all. They even wanted to hold the Brokeback figure. They didn''t think that the strength gap between them was so large.


    It''s ridiculous that you can''t even bear the slap of the other party and want to be strong.


    "Who is that broken arm figure?" Another person asked, such a terrible figure must be famous.


    However, no one responded to the man''s words and didn''t know the origin of the broken arm figure. It seemed as if, as he said before, he was just one of the people, nameless and nameless.


    "Cough." The defeated Buddhists coughed up blood in their mouths, got up from the ground and looked at the broken arm figure sitting there still quietly. Their eyes were full of fear. They were not only proficient in Buddhism and Taoism, but also their strength was so terrible?


    "Go!" One person opened his mouth, and then several people left here in embarrassment.


    The crowd around took a meaningful look at the broken arm figure, and then dispersed one after another. What happened just now is just a small episode for them. Although Nanxiao city is calm, it does not mean that there will be no struggle. As long as there are people, there will be no struggle.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled, raised his feet and walked in a direction. A moment later, he stood in front of the broken arm figure.


    With the strength of the broken arm figure, he naturally perceived the existence of Qin Xuan, but he didn''t respond. He lowered his head slightly, as if he were asleep.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t bother the broken arm figure. He also sat down and didn''t say a word. People didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    They sat like this. I don''t know how long later, the Brokeback figure suddenly said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Just like those people just now, ask for the way." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Since you ask for the Tao, why don''t you speak?" The broken arm figure asked again.


    "Seeking Tao lies in the heart. If the elder is willing to preach, he will preach naturally. If the elder is not willing, my end will be the same as those people just now. Then why open your mouth?" Qin Xuan asked back.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, the broken arm figure was silent for a moment, and then said, "everyone has different ways to repair. My way, you can''t repair it. Let''s go."


    "The way of the elder is to understand the sufferings of the world. This way is really unbearable. The younger generation thinks they can''t fix it." Qin Xuan nodded. Although he has experienced many hardships and struggled at the boundary of life and death for several times, he can''t do it if he is allowed to practice the way of broken arm shadow.


    At least, he has a long relationship with his children. He has parents, wife, friends and teachers, which he can''t give up. The way to break his arm must cut off all worldly relationships.


    The broken arm figure stared at Qin Xuan and seemed surprised at Qin Xuan''s answer. Then he asked, "since you know you can''t fix it, why do you want to sit here?"


    "Although it can''t be accomplished, the three thousand roads in the world actually lead to the same goal by different paths. I want to ask you, elder. How do you feel now when you cultivate this way? Has your heart wavered?" Qin Xuan looked at the broken arm figure and asked, this is the first time he met an ascetic monk. He was very curious about how the other party insisted.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s question, the broken arm figure was silent again. This time it took longer.


    It seems that Qin Xuan''s question baffled him.


    "In one''s life, there are many hardships. Face them with a smile, don''t complain, leisurely, follow one''s heart, follow one''s nature and fate, and just wait for the time when the flowers bloom a hundred years later." The broken arm figure suddenly spits out a voice, and the tone becomes much milder than before.


    It seems that these words are not only an answer to Qin Xuan''s question, but also an answer to his original intention.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. He could understand the front part, but the last two sentences were very profound, which made him very confused.


    He couldn''t help looking at the broken arm figure and asked, "what''s the explanation for the time when that flower blooms a hundred years later?"


    "A hundred years is only an empty reference, maybe ten years, maybe ten thousand years. As for that flower, it refers to the flower of the avenue." The broken arm figure responded.


    After the explanation of the broken arm figure, Qin Xuan immediately understood.


    No matter how hard and bumpy life is, just smile at everything, let go of your inner worries and let it go, and sooner or later, the flower of the road will bloom for yourself.


    This is the way the Brokeback figure believes in, and it is also the strength to support him to persevere.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of the broken arm, and a trace of admiration suddenly appeared in his heart.


    With his strength, he has been able to regenerate the broken arm for a long time, but he did not do so. He is willing to face the world in this way. It can be seen that his state of mind has reached a detached state. He has no desire and no desire. He doesn''t care what the world thinks of him. He only pursues the freedom of his own heart.


    "The elder''s state of mind is extraordinary, and the younger generation admires it." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the broken arm figure. Such an extraordinary figure is indeed worthy of respect.


    "Benefactor, it''s too much praise. It''s not easy to be extraordinary." The Brokeback figure smiled bitterly. Although he has always adhered to his Tao, he has not yet understood it. It can be seen that his heart has always been unable to achieve real transcendence.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. It seemed that he could feel the idea in the heart of the broken arm figure. He smiled and said, "I believe that the elder will one day be able to make the Taoist flowers bloom!"


    "Let the flowers bloom?" The broken arm figure murmured to himself. There seemed to be a ray of light shining out of his muddy eyes. Then he looked up at Qin Xuan and said, "thank you, benefactor."


    "Master, continue to practice." Qin Xuan said goodbye to the broken arm figure, then got up and left here. He had a dialogue with this person. He had a lot of harvest in his heart.


    The broken arm figure looked at Qin Xuan''s back when he left. His eyes seemed to contain an unfathomable meaning. After a while, he also stood up and disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 2196

    Qin Xuan and Jiang Tianxing exchanged Chuanyin jade. He asked Chuanyin jade. A moment later, Jiang Tianxing sent a response and told Qin Xuan where they lived.


    Then Qin Xuan asked passers-by and soon found a place.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s safe return, Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and others finally let go. They had seen Qin Xuan''s ability to cause trouble. At that time, they caused a great sensation in the Wuxiang sword field and almost died.


    "What did you get on the way?" Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a smile.


    "It''s a harvest. I met a strange man." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Strange man?" Everyone''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. Qin Xuan had extraordinary knowledge and experienced many storms. He must be unusual to be called a strange man by him.


    "Who is it?" Chu Feng asked curiously.


    "An ascetic monk, with his right arm broken and ragged, sat on the ground to understand the Tao." Qin Xuan gave a brief introduction. After hearing this, everyone looked a little strange. Is there such a strange person?


    "The Western Heaven region is a holy land for Buddhist practice, and ascetic monks are a very special kind of Buddhist practice. They act strangely. Their actions are difficult to be understood by ordinary people. I didn''t expect to meet such a person just when I arrived in the Western Heaven region." Jiang Tianxing smiled and said that although he was also surprised by the figure of the broken arm, he was at least a saint and soon recovered his sense of normalcy.


    "Yes, I communicated with him. His way is really different from ordinary Buddhist practice. It is very difficult, but he still insists. This is respectable."


    Qin Xuan said, thinking of the calm tone of the broken arm figure when talking to him, as if those pains were nothing, he admired them in his heart. Such people with perseverance will one day be able to understand nirvana.


    When he heard something funny, he said to Tianxuan, "it''s funny."


    "Fun?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated.


    Jiang Tianxing continued: "the reputation of the Western God is all over the western regions. He has left a Buddha statue in every city in the western regions. The Buddha statue contains his views and feelings on Buddhism. Anyone who can communicate with the Buddha statue can get the feelings. It is said that those who are finally accepted as disciples by the Western God at each apprenticeship meeting have once passed through the Buddha statue."


    "A few days ago, someone communicated with the Buddha statue and made the Buddha statue shine a lot of Buddha light to illuminate the whole Nanxiao city. The scene was extremely spectacular and shocked countless people."


    "Is there such a thing?" A bright light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and an idea suddenly came into his heart.


    Qin Tianxuan said, "I want to have a look at the Buddha''s taste."


    "Master, you really understand me!" Qin Xuan smiled and didn''t hide his inner thoughts. Since the Buddha statue was so magical, he naturally wanted to see it.


    "However, it is said that it is very difficult to communicate with Buddha statues. It not only requires strong understanding, but also proficient in Buddhism. Even some powerful Buddhist practitioners cannot communicate with Buddha statues." Jiang Tianxing said again, as if implying Qin Xuan not to hold too much hope.


    "I used to practice Buddhism and Taoism, but it''s just a scratch." Qin Xuan said.


    "Have you ever practiced Buddhism?" Jiang Tianxing and others were stunned and looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief. Even Chu Feng, who knew Qin Xuan very well, was stunned. Why hasn''t he seen Qin Xuan use the power of Buddhism and Taoism?


    The palm of Qin Xuan''s hand was stretched forward, and a Buddha light shone out and turned into a Buddha staff. It was the gilded staff of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the second yuan soul of Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the Buddha light emitted from the gilded staff of Ten Thousand Buddhas, people finally believed what Qin Xuan said. They couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in their hearts. They were not only good at Kendo and Demon power, but also practiced Buddhism. What else could this guy not do?


    "What a freak." Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan and smiled bitterly. He had lived for thousands of years, but he didn''t see anyone more evil than Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan is the top demon in Tianxuan. He sweeps across the nine regions. No one can defeat him." Chu Feng spoke proudly. Both he and Qin Xuan came from the nine regions and knew each other when they were in the realm of the king. Now Qin Xuan is so outstanding that he is also proud.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan took a deep look at Qin Xuan and more firmly believed that the original decision was right. Maybe they can really witness the rise of a peerless genius.


    "All right, I''m sorry for what I said." Qin Xuan waved to Chu Feng. Chu Feng said with a smile, "this is the truth. What''s embarrassing."


    "Elder Jiang, come with me to the Buddha statue if you have time." Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Tianxing and said.


    "No problem." Jiang Tianxing nodded.


    While they were talking, a terrible wave of the main road spread over Nanxiao city. Then, in one direction, a dazzling divine light rushed into the sky. A huge virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared on the sky, with solemn appearance. Buddha lights flowed out of his body and shone on the boundless area.


    At this moment, the whole Nanxiao city seemed to be shrouded in the light of Buddha.


    "This scene..."


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly shook and immediately thought of what Jiang Tianxing had just said. Did someone communicate with the statue?


    Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and others also looked at the empty shadow of the Buddha in the sky, with sharp eyes. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, someone even communicated with the Buddha.


    "Go and have a look!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that his body shape had disappeared in place. Jiang Tianxing and others kept up and walked directly across the void. The speed was incredible.


    Not only these people, the whole Nanxiao city is in turmoil, and powerful breath blooms from all directions. Almost all of them are at the imperial level. Of course, there is also a small part of the breath of holy land.


    Everyone, gather in the direction of the divine light.


    However, after a few breaths, many figures came to that area. Qin Xuan and others also arrived. They saw a Buddha statue standing dozens of feet high on the earth. At the moment, the whole body of the Buddha statue was illuminated with golden Buddha light, as if it had come back to life.


    Under the statue of Buddha, a figure sits there, surrounded by the same Buddha light, emitting a sacred breath, just like a real Buddha.


    On the statue of Buddha, there are endless avenues. The light of Buddha diffuses out and turns into complicated and obscure ancient Buddhist characters, which seems to contain the principle of Avenue, which makes people shake their hearts at a glance.


    The ancient Buddhist characters kept falling on the figure below, as if they were instilling something into him.


    "It''s him!" Qin Xuan looked at the figure, his eyes suddenly frozen. The figure sitting under the Buddha was the broken arm figure he met not long ago!

 Chapter 2197

    Qin Xuan stared at the broken arm figure tightly, and a terrible idea flashed in his mind.


    They have just separated for a short time, and at this moment, the other party has communicated with the Buddha statue, which means that this person has communicated with the Buddha statue for a very short time, and is likely to feel it as soon as he comes.


    What a terrible understanding!


    "Broken arm..." Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and others also noticed that the man below had only one arm. They suddenly thought of the man Qin Xuan just said, and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    "Is that him?" Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan with some uncertainty and asked.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "presumably after I left, he came here to communicate with the Buddha statue. The speed is very fast."


    Jiang Tianxing looked down at the figure of the broken arm and said in a low voice: "the great emperor''s peak cultivation is only one step away from the holy way. His breath is much stronger than that of the ordinary great emperor. He must have been immersed in this environment for many years."


    Qin Xuan had no doubt about Jiang Tianxing''s words. Before that, he saw a figure with a broken arm and shot back several top figures in the high-level imperial realm. I''m afraid few people are his opponents under the holy realm.


    "It''s a broken arm Buddha!"


    Many people looked at the figure with broken arms and were amazed. They didn''t know how long he had understood it here. If they knew that he had communicated with the Buddha statue not long after he first came, I''m afraid the inner shock would be stronger.


    But at this time, a figure came across the space, and the breath was extremely strong and domineering. He raised his hand and blew out a palm. Suddenly, a boundless Giant Buddha fingerprint appeared in the void, containing a strong atmosphere of repression, as if it could kill all evil spirits.


    However, at the moment, this handprint is not aimed at evil spirits, but at a Buddhist monk.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the handprint of the Giant Buddha runs through the space and directly falls over the broken arm figure. It seems to kill him with one blow.


    All this happened in a very short time. Many people didn''t react. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed and wanted to help, but it was too late.


    The fingerprints came in an instant and slammed on the broken arm figure. However, the next moment, the sight that stunned countless people appeared.


    The Buddha light of the broken arm figure flows all over the body, and it seems to have cast a golden body. Just listen to the loud sound of the bell, the big Buddha handprint is scattered by a terrible rebound force, and there is no crack on the golden body, which is as good as before.


    "This..." the surrounding people were shocked when they saw this scene. The cultivation of the person who took the shot was also the great emperor, and it was a sudden sneak attack. Such an attack could not cause any damage to him. The defense of the broken arm figure was terrible!


    Qin Xuan''s pupils also contracted sharply. Seeing the figure of the broken arm unharmed, he was also shocked.


    I''m afraid this man has also stepped into the realm of pseudo saint. The ordinary emperor can''t shake him at all.


    At this time, the crowd turned their eyes to the person who shot. They saw that the other party was wearing a golden cassock. It was obvious that he was also a Buddhist monk. At the moment, his face was full of shocking color. It was obviously incredible that his attack could not hurt the broken arm figure.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Buddha and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Is this to stop him from continuing to communicate with the Buddha?


    Others probably guessed the Buddha''s intention, but no one said anything, let alone stopped it. Wandering outside, it''s better to do more than less. Moreover, from the current situation, they don''t need to intervene.


    Seeing the broken arm figure, the Buddha light around him is becoming more and more dazzling. A decisive color flashed in the Buddha''s eyes above, and he turned and left directly. Obviously, he knows very well that once the broken arm figure gets the feeling of Buddha practice, he will not let him go easily. If he doesn''t go now, he won''t have a chance.


    The Buddha stepped into the void one step at a time, but heard a Buddha sound ringing in heaven and earth: "where are you going?"


    This Buddha sound seems to be coming from the sky. All the people look up at the sky and look at the huge and boundless virtual shadow of the Buddha. Is it the Buddha''s holiness?


    "He is communicating with the Buddha. The virtual shadow of the Buddha is born because of him, so he can speak through the virtual shadow of the Buddha. That''s what he said." A saint seemed to see through something and spoke to the broken arm figure below.


    "I see!" The people suddenly realized that it should be so. Then a sharp edge flashed in their eyes. It seemed that the broken arm figure was about to take action.


    However, the Buddha didn''t stop when he heard the sound. He burst out a powerful power of space, tore the space directly and disappeared in an instant.


    But at the next moment, the Buddha light that enveloped Nanxiao city fell down and wrapped the space. The figure of Buddha Xiu was revealed again. Finally, a trace of fear appeared on his face. He found that he could not penetrate the space!


    At the moment, his face was as pale as paper and his heart was in despair. Looking at the broken arm figure below, he begged for mercy and said, "forgive me this time!"


    "The Buddha is merciful and uses his own body to influence others. However, when you put on that cassock, you have evil thoughts and want to harm others. It can be seen that your nature is not enough. I will send you to the Buddha to practice." A Buddha sound came from the sky and resounded through the vast space.


    The Buddha''s face changed greatly when he heard this. The Buddha is in the paradise in the West. Go to practice beside the Buddha. This is to kill him!


    "I''m wrong. I will devote myself to Buddha cultivation, sympathize with the world, and never kill anyone again!" The Buddha''s pious way seems to be speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    "Amitabha, you''d better tell the Buddha these words."


    At the moment when the Buddha''s voice fell, thousands of bright Buddha lights converged in one place in the void, and a huge palm was generated. Five fingers were across the void, and the terrible Buddhist power flowed on the palm, as if it were the real hand of God and Buddha, containing the great power of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a powerful roar, the hand of the divine Buddha pressed down. The Buddha suddenly raised his head and looked at the palm expanding in his pupils. He only felt a mountain fall down, which immediately gave birth to a sense of suffocation, and his breathing became much more difficult.


    "Ah..." Buddha raised himself to the sky and roared. His breath burst out wildly. He held his hands up to prevent the palm from falling. However, the palm directly broke all forces and fell on his body.


    At the next moment, people saw that the Buddha''s body was pressed down by the palm of his hand, and there was another loud noise. The body was smashed into the ground, and there was no breath coming out. Life and death were unknown.


    Void, silence.


    When the crowd around saw this scene, their hearts beat with a thump, and there was a thick color of fear in their eyes when they looked at the broken arm figure. It was second kill!


    From beginning to end, he sat there without moving or even raising his head. It seemed that he was fully aware of the Buddha, but it was easy to suppress his opponent. It was like a God and man.

 Chapter 2198

    The sacred Buddha light shines on this space. Many figures in the void stare at the broken arm figure and see him sitting there feeling the Buddha statue. Some ideas come out of their hearts.


    The vast majority of people are naturally envious. Every Buddha statue in the Western Heaven is built by the Western God. What kind of person the Western God is, we can imagine what powerful opportunities it will contain.


    In addition, there is a rumor in the Western Heaven region that only those who communicate with Buddha statues can hope to become disciples of the Western Heaven God. Of course, it is only a very slim hope, but it also indirectly shows that if they can''t communicate with Buddha statues, there is no chance.


    At this moment, the broken arm figure has such an opportunity.


    Even though people are envious, no one dares to act rashly. Just now, we have learned from the past. The Buddha wants to seize the opportunity. Unfortunately, he ended up in an extremely miserable end and was slapped into the earth. Now who dares to give birth to greed?


    But the people didn''t just disperse, but stood on the void and waited silently. They wanted to know how the broken arm figure would change after communicating with the Buddha.


    Qin Xuan and others also waited quietly in the void, which was also an opportunity to witness others. Moreover, he was also very interested in the Buddha statue. He didn''t know what kind of opportunity it contained.


    With the passage of time, the broken arm figure fully understood the time of three days. In these three days, many people couldn''t bear loneliness and finally left. Only a few people were still waiting there, and Qin Xuan and his party didn''t leave.


    "I don''t think he will stop practicing in a moment and a half. Let''s go." Bai Dan looked at Qin Xuan and said that he had waited for three days and had no result. They didn''t have much time left.


    "Wait." Qin Xuan said, "if we can''t finish today, it''s not too late for us to go."


    "All right." Bai Dan nodded helplessly. Since Qin Xuan wanted to wait, they could only accompany him here.


    Just at the end of their dialogue, the Buddha light in the sky surged madly downward, as if to return to the Buddha statue. The virtual shadow of the Buddha standing on the sky gradually became dim, as if to disappear.


    "It''s over!" The rest of the people looked sharp and excited. They waited for three days and finally arrived.


    I saw endless Buddha lights pouring into the Buddha statues. The brilliance on the Buddha statues quickly darkened and finally disappeared completely. Like an ordinary Buddha statue, the Buddha light on the broken arm figure converged into the body and showed its original dress. It was ragged and sloppy.


    "Cough..." the broken arm figure coughed, then slowly stood up, turned to face the crowd in the void and said, "if you want to communicate with the Buddha, you can start now."


    "I dare ask you, master, is there really the feeling of God in the Buddha statue?" In an empty place, a young figure asked. He was extraordinary and distinguished. Behind him stood several powerful figures. At a glance, he knew that he was a descendant of great power.


    "Yes." The broken arm figure admitted it directly.


    "What is it about?" The young man continued to ask, his eyes shining with excitement, as if he cared about them very much.


    "Buddhism and Taoism are endless and all inclusive. There is no single sentiment." The Brokeback figure looked at the other party and replied, "if you''re curious about what''s in it, you can feel it by yourself. No one can tell you what''s in it."


    Hearing the words of the broken arm figure, the young man nodded gently and said politely, "thank you for your advice."


    "No thanks." The Brokeback figure shook his head, then turned his eyes and stopped in a direction, which was the direction of Qin Xuan and others. He only heard him say: "I had a conversation with the benefactor just now. I felt a lot. I came to communicate with the Buddha statue. It was really successful. I would like to thank the benefactor here."


    Qin Xuan naturally knew that the sentence of the broken arm figure was said to him, and he couldn''t help stirring up a ripple in his heart.


    His previous words actually helped this person communicate with the Buddha statue, which sounds incredible. Maybe his words do have some effect, but this person must have a high understanding, otherwise he will understand it.


    Hearing the words of the broken arm figure, many people around looked curiously at Qin Xuan. Just now, the young man was the same. It seemed that they were all interested in Qin Xuan.


    "The master is serious. I originally wanted to ask you for advice. I learned something from it, which is also the skill of master''s understanding. It has little to do with me." Qin Xuan hugged kungfu. He really didn''t expect that those words would have such an effect in advance.


    "Anyway, the little monk can communicate with the Buddha statue and can''t get rid of the relationship with the benefactor. I still want to thank you." The broken arm figure thanked again.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Qin Xuan had to bear it.


    "I am destined to be with benefactor, and I will see you again. I will repay you for this kindness in the future." The broken arm figure said again to Qin Xuan, and then his body soared up, stepped into the void with the light of Buddha, and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the figure of the broken arm leave, the people felt a little disappointed. They wanted to ask more questions, but they didn''t expect him to leave like this.


    "Let''s go." Someone sighed, looked disappointed and seemed ready to leave here.


    "Don''t you try to communicate with the Buddha?" Another man looked at him and asked.


    "I''ve tried it for a long time. I can''t understand anything at all. People who don''t understand Buddhism and Taoism can''t communicate with Buddha statues." The man said in a positive tone that he thought he had good talent. However, after sitting in front of the Buddha for several days, he always had no clue. Finally, he gave up completely. He was doomed to be out of touch with the Buddha.


    Hearing this person''s words, many people who had some ideas about the statue of Buddha have now given up their thoughts. It''s better not to try, so as not to make a fool of themselves.


    At this time, the young man who spoke before flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and then walked in the direction of Qin Xuan. Lang Sheng said, "I''m the eldest disciple of Haoyu holy mountain, Yin Zhengqing."


    Qin Xuan saw the young man coming, and took the initiative to report the origin, so he replied: "nine celestial kingdom, Qin Xuan."


    If Tianxuan mainland is reported, I''m afraid there will be trouble nearby. Therefore, Qin Xuan simply uses the identity of jiutianxian kingdom. After all, now he is the king of Qin of jiutianxian Kingdom, which is reasonable.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s reply, Yin Zhengqing suddenly showed a strange light in his eyes and asked tentatively, "is it the nine immortal country in the green Xuan continent?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help freezing. He looked at Yin Zhengqing and asked, "how did you know?"


    "I also come from Qingxuan continent, but not in Changyang world, but in Haoyu world." Yin Zhengqing said with a smile. The smile on his face is very warm, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    "Haoyu world, Haoyu holy mountain!" Qin Xuan and others trembled in their hearts and could be named after the world. It can be seen that the strength of Haoyu holy mountain behind this person is extremely terrible, and may even be the most powerful force in Haoyu world!

 Chapter 2199

    "This man''s origin is extraordinary and his intention is unknown. He must be handled carefully." Jiang Tianxing whispered to Qin Xuan.


    "I see." Qin Xuan replied quietly. He looked at Yin Zhengqing and asked calmly, "what can I do for you, brother yin?"


    "Just now I heard that the broken arm Master said that he had some communication with brother Qin before communicating with the Buddha statue, so I came to ask you for advice." Yin Zhengqing said with a smile, looking quite sincere and giving people a kind of friendly goodwill.


    "Ask me for advice?" Qin Xuan''s eyes became strange, and then said, "brother Yin doesn''t really think you can communicate with the Buddha after listening to my words?"


    "Brother Qin is really humorous. I just want to know what master Brokeback communicated with brother Qin before. Maybe I can get some inspiration from it." Yin Zhengqing opened his mouth and explained, "you and I are all here for the apprenticeship meeting. If you can''t communicate with the Buddha statue, you won''t even have the qualification to participate."


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Yin Zhengqing. This person was very direct and showed that he came for the apprenticeship meeting. However, if a genius like him didn''t come to the Western Heaven for the apprenticeship meeting, he wouldn''t come to the Western Heaven.


    Yin Zhengqing saw that Qin Xuan didn''t respond and said, "if it''s inconvenient for brother Qin, let''s pretend that Yin didn''t say anything just now."


    "It''s not inconvenient." Qin Xuan waved his hand and then said, "I asked the master about his Tao. He responded that there are many hardships in one''s life. He smiled and didn''t complain. He just asked for the day when Tao flowers bloom."


    "Is that all?" Yin Zhengqing said in surprise.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "in fact, I''m also very curious. From these words, what understanding did he get that he could communicate with the Buddha."


    "Everyone has different opinions. Maybe what you and I understand is different from what he understands." Yin Zhengqing responded with a smile.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Buddha statue at the bottom and said to Yin Zhengqing, "since brother Yin intends to accept disciples, won''t you go down and try?"


    "I didn''t understand anything from these words. If I go on now, I''m afraid it''s just futile. Don''t waste time." Yin Zhengqing mocked himself.


    Qin Xuan saw the look on his face and his eyes coagulated slightly. He felt quite frank and frank. He said what he thought directly without testing him. Of course, it is not ruled out that these are the appearances disguised by this person in order to win his trust.


    "Brother Qin, don''t you try?" Yin Zhengqing suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "No." Qin Xuan said with a smile that he originally wanted to go down and have a try, but Yin Zhengqing was here. If he could communicate with the Buddha statue, he was afraid it would lead to some differences in this life. He should bear it for a while and wait until the right time.


    When he heard what Qin Xuan said, he was really glad that he would learn to keep a low profile. He didn''t know what kind of trouble he was going to have at that time.


    "Well, then Yin will leave and see you later." Yin Zhengqing hugged Qin Xuan.


    "See you later." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    Then Yin Zhengqing left here with the people behind him. Qin Xuan watched them leave, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. From the conversation just now, Yin Zhengqing seems to be interested in the apprenticeship meeting, so he should not give up. Maybe he will try to communicate with the Buddha statue in the next few days.


    "Let''s have another night''s rest and leave Nanxiao city tomorrow." Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Tianxing and others and said that everyone nodded in agreement. They have stayed here for a long time and can''t delay any longer.


    Then the group returned to the Inn and practiced quietly. The next morning, they left Nanxiao City, and no one cared about their departure.


    On the second day after Qin Xuan and others left, a line of figures appeared over the Buddha statue in Nanxiao city. They all had a strong breath and instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    "Does anyone want to communicate with the Buddha again?" There was a scream below.


    "The date of the apprentice gathering is approaching, and many people begin to seize the time to communicate with the Buddha statues. If there is no communication with the Buddha statues, even if they go to xitiancheng, they will make a trip in vain."


    "Look at these people. They have great momentum. They should come from big forces. I don''t know whether they can successfully communicate with the Buddha statue."


    "Communicating with Buddha statues has nothing to do with strength and background. It still depends on personal understanding and fate with Buddhism and Taoism. If you have fate, you can succeed. If you have no fate, no matter how hard you try, it will be futile."


    The voices of discussion came from different directions. Gradually, many people in this area gathered and looked at the figures in the sky. There was a faint look of expectation.


    Just a few days ago, a broken arm Buddhist monk communicated with the Buddha statue. I wonder if I can reproduce that scene today.


    If Qin Xuan was still here, he would surely recognize these people. He was the man of Haoyu holy mountain who contacted him that day, and the young man in the middle was Yin Zhengqing.


    "How sure are you, young master?" Beside Yin Zhengqing, a middle-aged man looked at him and asked him.


    "Four or five." Yin Zhengqing replied.


    "Four or five points..." all the people around him were ashamed when they heard this. Yin Zhengqing called them here this morning. They thought he was confident that he could communicate with the Buddha statue. Unexpectedly, he was only four or five points sure.


    "In that case, why not wait?" The middle-aged man whispered that their Haoyu holy mountain is at least the overlord of the Haoyu world, and Yin Zhengqing is also the evil figure ranking 25 in the sky list. If they fail in front of so many people, wouldn''t it make people laugh.


    Although the people present didn''t know where they came from, they felt they couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    "You just don''t believe me?" Yin Zhengqing looked a little helpless and said, "four or five points is good. I only had two or three points before."


    "....." everyone choked again. It seems that this is a great progress.


    "Childe has never let us down. I believe it won''t happen this time." A smile appeared on the middle-aged face, as if he believed Yin Zhengqing again.


    Yin Zhengqing glanced at him and said faintly, "you''re too perfunctory."


    The middle-aged look was immediately quite embarrassed, but at this time, Yin Zhengqing stepped out and walked directly towards the Buddha statue below. When the crowd saw this scene, their hearts trembled. Is it going to start?


    Before Yin Zhengqing came to the statue of Buddha, a wisp of consciousness was released and spread towards the statue of Buddha. After a period of time, there were virtual shadows of Buddha in his mind and Sanskrit in his mouth, but he couldn''t understand a word.


    At the moment, he only remembers one sentence in his heart. There are many hardships in life. Facing them with a smile is not enough to fear.


    Gradually, another figure appeared in Yin Zhengqing''s mind, which was actually his own incarnation. His figure walked towards the virtual shadows of the Buddha step by step, as if he had been summoned.


    At the next moment, many Buddha''s virtual shadows radiated Buddha''s light, enveloping Yin Zhengqing''s figure. Then Yin Zhengqing appeared with ancient Buddhist characters all over his body. At the moment, he seemed to be detached from everything and incarnate into an ancient Buddha.


    Unfortunately, only Yin Zhengqing could see this scene.


    Those ancient Buddhist characters continue to flow into Yin Zhengqing''s body, which makes him bloom with Buddha light and become more and more powerful. He can understand the Sanskrit sound of the Buddha''s virtual shadow mouth!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a roaring sound broke out in the Buddha statue, and a dazzling Buddha light rushed into the sky. At this moment, the eyes of countless people present were frozen in the air!

 Chapter 2200

    "This is... The statue of communication Buddha?"


    Countless people looked blankly at the scene in front of them. They were speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, they really succeeded in communication.


    At the moment, the most shocked people are those strong people in Haoyu Shenshan. Their faces are full of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, the childe has only four or five confidence. Finally, he successfully communicated with the Buddha statue. This is the will of heaven!


    "I said the childe''s talent is amazing. He will be able to successfully communicate with the Buddha!" The middle-aged man smiled, as if he had expected everything long ago.


    The man''s voice fell, and all the people around him looked at him, which was full of contempt.


    After a while, who won''t?


    At this moment, as like as two peas of Buddha, the Buddha in front of him is blooming out of the Buddha''s light and enveloping his body in the front of the Buddha. The huge shadow of Buddha appears in the land above, which is exactly the same as it was a few days ago.


    Three days later, the virtual shadow of the Buddha disappeared, and the Buddha also converged its light and turned into an ordinary statue, as if nothing had happened before.


    Yin Zhengqing opened his eyes. There was a Buddha pattern rotating in his pupil. At the moment, he was very restless. His words really helped him successfully communicate with the Buddha statue. It''s incredible!


    "Childe!" A voice came, and several strong figures of Haoyu holy mountain flickered. They came to Yin Zhengqing''s side. One person asked with concern, "are you all right, childe?"


    "Nothing." Yin Zhengqing said, "the man''s words have also helped me, otherwise I can''t communicate with the Buddha."


    Hearing Yin Zhengqing''s words, those strong people could not help but freeze. They also felt incredible in their hearts. Just a few words, could they have such an effect?


    "Maybe the childe has extraordinary savvy." The man smiled and said, "with your talent, even if you don''t practice Buddhism, you can also understand the opportunities in the Buddha statue."


    "Yes, that man looks the same age as the childe, and only has medium-level imperial cultivation. It can be seen that his talent is not as good as the childe. How can he make people communicate with the Buddha statue in a few words? It''s unreasonable." Another man said.


    Yin Zhengqing''s talent is the strongest among his peers in the Haoyu world. They are the 25th evil figure in the sky list. Naturally, they don''t believe that a young descendant who meets at random will have more talent than their childe, which is unrealistic.


    "I''ve heard that there is a unique evil figure in the Changyang world. He is the son of the leader of the nine immortal Kingdom, but he has stepped into the realm of the great emperor. Obviously, he is not this person." Before that, the man said again, if that person''s words, they would believe a little.


    "I don''t know if he is still in Nanxiao City, or you can find a chance to ask in person." Yin Zhengqing whispered. He always had a feeling that he could communicate with the Buddha, which was related to Qin Xuan''s words.


    "I''m afraid he''s gone. He''ll also visit the reception. Maybe he can meet him at that time." The strong man nearby said.


    "Well, it''s not too late. We have to hurry up and start." Yin Zhengqing said, and then walked away. The strong followed him and left the Buddha statue area together.


    Other people in the space watched the group leave with envy in their eyes. They wanted to go up and ask Yin Zhengqing what he got in the Buddha statue, but after seeing the strong men beside him, they gave up the idea for fear of getting angry.


    Those people''s breath is unfathomable. I don''t know what level they are. It''s better not to provoke them.


    *** One person couldn''t help sighing.


    In ordinary times, how can you encounter so many demons?


    "Although there are many evil figures, only one person can be honored by God as a disciple. I don''t know who will spend this session." A person beside him agreed with a smile, with a faint hint of regret in his tone. They are doomed to miss this opportunity and can only become a spectator.


    "There''s not much time left. It''s time for us to start!"


    Then the figures dispersed, and they were all ready to leave Nanxiao city and go to the place where the apprentice gathering was held.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s possible to meet an evil person in the west of the sky. It can be said that the date of meeting the devil in the west of the sky is an arrogant person, and it''s possible to meet the devil in the west of the sky.


    Now, almost everyone is going to one place, which is the place where the apprenticeship convention is held, Xitian city.


    Xitian city is the core city of Xitian region and the second Taoist temple of Xitian God. Of course, Xitian God will not practice here on weekdays. He only appears here when every apprentice gathering is held.


    At the moment, an inn in Xitian city is overcrowded and very lively.


    Most of the people here come from other domains. They gather here to talk about Xitian city and take this opportunity to know which evil characters have come to Xitian city. Those people are likely to be their competitors.


    In a remote corner, several figures were sitting there. It was Qin Xuan, Jiang Tianxing and others. They didn''t come to Xitian City long after they heard that there were many Outland people in the inn, so they came to inquire about some news.


    "You know, who is the Buddhist monk who presided over the gathering this time?" Only one figure spoke. He looked in his twenties and had an outstanding temperament. It was obvious that he had an extraordinary origin.


    "The people who preside over each session are different, but they are all personal disciples of the Western God and figures in the holy land. This session is no exception." In another direction, a man in purple opened his mouth and responded. He seemed to know a lot about the closing meeting.


    "Oh?" The young man who spoke before showed a different color, turned his eyes, looked at the man in purple and asked, "do you know what talented disciples are in the generation of Xiaoxitian temple?"


    The man''s voice fell, and there was a trace of curiosity in the eyes of the people present.


    The great Xitian temple is a force created by the deity of the West heaven in junxuan mainland. There is also a Xitian temple in Xitian City, but more people call it the little Xitian temple. After all, the Buddhist practice in Xitian city is much less than that in Juntian mainland, even not at the same level.


    Qin Xuan and others also looked at the man in purple and obviously wanted to know something about Xiaoxitian temple.


    The man in purple smiled, and his face showed a look of satisfaction. Then he said, "I know a little about it. Now there are four disciples in Xiaoxitian temple with the most outstanding talent, known as the four without respect!"

 Chapter 2201

    "Four without respect?"


    Many people''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of doubt. They had just come to Xitian city. They didn''t know much about many things here. Naturally, they hadn''t heard of the deeds of the four immortals.


    "I don''t know which four of you are talking about?" At another table, a figure asked.


    "The so-called four non venerable persons are derived from the four non venerable persons in the Buddhist scriptures, that is, they have no heart, no mind, no desire and no dirt. These four people are all figures in the great empire, proficient in Buddhism and ranked as venerable in Xiaoxitian temple. Therefore, people outside the world have always called them four non venerable persons." The young man in purple came slowly, with a look of awe in his eyes.


    "Four great emperors practice Buddhism!" The hearts of all the people suddenly trembled. They were so powerful. If the four of them wanted to attend the apprenticeship meeting, how could the others hope?


    After hearing the words of the young man in purple, Qin Xuan flashed a look of doubt on his face.


    The cultivation of these four great emperors is also ranked among the venerable in Xiaoxitian temple, and their strength must be extremely strong. Gu Jiuge is only the peak of high-level imperial realm, but ranks third in the sky list. Doesn''t this mean that Gu Jiuge''s strength is stronger than these four people?


    With this in mind, Qin Xuan thought of the battle that broke out in the burial place that day. The white haired young man stood with a sword and was unparalleled in arrogance. He fought against the six heavenly arrogants without losing the wind. He was so natural and elegant.


    At this moment, Xiao Muyang realized once again how terrible Gu Jiuge''s strength was.


    "It is said that there are many evil characters coming to this gathering, and even two of the top ten characters in the sky list have come!" But at this time, another person spoke.


    The man''s words fell and immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Then he looked at the man with surprised eyes. The top ten of the sky list also came?


    Qin Xuan glanced at the speaker.


    At present, Gu Jiuge is the only one in the top ten of the sky list he knows. I don''t know whether he will come or not.


    "Who are you?" Someone asked excitedly. Any one of the top ten middle schools in the sky list was enough to make the closing meeting turbulent. It was hard to imagine what kind of situation would happen when two people came.


    "The Shaoge master of Tianyan Pavilion, and the fairy of the seven emotions and six desires palace." The man whispered, deliberately keeping his voice very low, as if in great awe of the two names.


    "It was them..." when the crowd heard the man''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Most of their faces showed a look of horror. They seemed to be very familiar with the two people.


    I''m afraid they came to the gathering not to become disciples of the Western God, but to find the fun of practice!


    "Elder Jiang, have you heard what they said about them?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Tianxing and asked.


    "I''ve heard that the leader of Tianyan Pavilion is Shen ruthless, so he is also known as ruthless childe. He is ruthless and ruthless, ranking eighth in the sky list."


    "The seven emotions and six desires palace is one of the top forces in nanxuan. It only accepts female disciples with beautiful appearance and extraordinary talent. The fairy just mentioned is called mirror without frost. She is the saint of the seven emotions and six desires palace. I heard that she is good at enchanting magic. One look can make people fall into erotic magic and can''t extricate themselves."


    Jiang Tianxing explained it again and let Xiao Muyang have a general understanding of the two people.


    "In this way, they did not come to Xitian city to worship under the gate of Xitian God." Qin Xuan whispered, a cold-blooded and ruthless woman who is good at the art of enchanting fantasy and lust. In any case, she has no fate with the Buddha, and it is impossible for the Western God to accept them as disciples.


    "That said, if they want to attend the gathering, no one can stop them. After all, there are no restrictions on identity and practice in the rules." Jiang Tianxing said, "if they come, they should want to experience some evil figures among their peers. After all, the apprentice gathering can attract many talents."


    "It''s really possible." Qin Xuan nodded deeply.


    ***


    Then the people continued to talk about it. They were all about the topic of the apprenticeship meeting, but they didn''t arouse Qin Xuan''s interest anymore. They were all trivial things.


    "Let''s go and have a look at other parts of Xitian city." Qin Xuan said to Jiang Tianxing and others that the Western Heaven region is one of the four regions of Shura hell, and the Western Heaven city is the core city of the Western Heaven region, which is much larger than the heaven and Earth City and the four elephant city. Naturally, there are many extraordinary places.


    Qin Xuan wanted to take a walk before the apprentice gathering began. Moreover, he was on his way all the way and had not had time to understand the Buddha statue.


    "OK, let''s go somewhere else." Jiang Tianxing nodded and said, "there is only one Buddha statue in other cities in the western sky region, but the western sky city is special. There are five Buddha statues, one in the four corners of the western sky city and one in front of the small western sky temple. Which Buddha statue do you want to go to?" Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Just go to the nearest one." Qin Xuan smiled and said that he didn''t know the difference between the Buddha statues.


    "The Buddha statue at the south gate is the closest to here. Let''s go to the south gate." Jiang Tianxing said, and Qin Xuan nodded in agreement.


    Then Qin Xuan and his party left the inn silently. The inn was bustling with people coming and going. Their departure did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Although there are five statues in Xitian City, the strong ones in Xitian city are several times more than those in other cities. Moreover, like Qin Xuan, many people go straight to Xitian city in order not to miss the time of the closing ceremony, without stopping to communicate with the Buddha statues.


    Therefore, there are many people before the Buddha statue in xitiancheng, and the south gate is no exception.


    When Qin Xuan and others came to the South Gate Buddha statue area, they saw the spectacular scene in front of them. They couldn''t help but freeze there, as if they saw a very incredible scene.


    Before the Buddha statue, hundreds of people lined up, waiting to communicate with the Buddha statue.


    "So many people..." Qin Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He suddenly realized how wrong his previous decision was. He had known that this was the case in xitiancheng, and he had communicated with the Buddha before.


    Judging from the current situation, I don''t know when it will be his turn. I''m afraid the apprenticeship meeting has begun and he hasn''t communicated with the Buddha statue yet.


    "Terror!" Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan couldn''t help but change their faces. They didn''t expect such a situation. After all, they had only heard the closing ceremony before and didn''t come.


    "What should I do now? Really line up?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively.


    "Let''s have a look first. It''s really impossible. We can only queue up." A wry smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. There are hundreds of strong people here, including the great emperor. If someone dares to jump in the queue, he doesn''t know how to die!

 Chapter 2202

    While Qin Xuan and others were waiting, a Buddhist monk in a golden cassock stepped out of the crowd.


    He didn''t go to the team, but walked directly in the direction of the Buddha statue, which made many people''s eyes flash a different light.


    Buddha, do you want to jump the queue?


    I saw the Buddha''s steps moving forward without any intention to stop, which strengthened the thoughts in the hearts of those people. Their faces became much more wonderful, their hands around their chest, and they looked like watching a good play.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they also have the idea of jumping in the queue, but they dare not put it into action. At the moment, someone really did so. Naturally, they want to see what the result will be.


    If the person succeeds, they will do the same.


    At this time, those who stood in front of the team looked colder and looked at the Buddha with sharp eyes. As long as he dared to do that, they would not have the slightest mercy.


    However, the Buddhist monk didn''t seem to feel the eyes of the people around him. He walked on his own. Suddenly, a terrible pressure came on him. He wanted to make him stop, but he saw a round of five-color Buddha light blooming around him, which resisted all the pressure.


    "Five color Buddha light!"


    The onlookers'' hearts trembled when they saw this scene. It is said that the Buddhist monk with the highest and deepest Dharma has nine colors of Buddha light, known as the god Buddha, which means that morality is complete, just like God and man, detached from life and death and immortal.


    A Buddhist monk with seven colors of Buddha light is called a big Buddha. For example, the Western God Zun has seven colors of Buddha light.


    The Buddha in front of him has five colors of Buddha light, which is the limit of Buddha practice in the imperial realm. It can''t be stronger. If you want to have six colors of Buddha light, you must step into the holy realm.


    In other words, his Dharma is almost invincible under the Holy Land!


    "Xiaoxitian temple is the most Buddhist place in Shura hell. Buddhism is popular. However, except for the four non venerable ones, it seems that no fifth person has the five-color Buddha light. The Buddhist practice is at the same level as the four non venerable ones!" Many people were shocked. Obviously, they were shocked by the strength of the Buddhist monk.


    In many people''s opinion, the disciple of the Western God is most likely to be born from the four non venerable. Now, this Buddhist monk also has the power to compete!


    Feeling the wave just broke out, the person who was communicating with the Buddha opened his eyes. When he saw the five-color Buddha light around the Buddha, he suddenly changed his look, and obviously knew what the five-color Buddha light meant.


    "Dare you ask the master''s law number?" The man opened his mouth and asked in a polite tone. He had five colored Buddha lights, which was enough to prove how strong the Buddha Dharma of the person in front of him was and his strength was never lower than him.


    "I''m fighting with the Dharma." The other side responded calmly.


    "Fight!" The faces of all people could not help but change again and vaguely understood something.


    They can see that this Buddhist monk''s behavior style is different from that of ordinary Buddhist monks. He is quite direct and even strong and overbearing. Sure enough, it is reflected in the law name.


    Fighting, this person must be very good at fighting.


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless. If you practice different dharmas, the character of Buddha Dharma is also very different. This Buddha is belligerent and good at fighting. No wonder he dares to ignore the crowd and go directly to the front of the team." Someone whispered, sure enough, all kinds of Buddhist practices were called at the apprenticeship meeting. Today''s Xitian city is not only the orthodox Buddhist practice of Xiaoxitian temple.


    Qin Xuan looked at the fighting in the golden cassock and gave him a feeling, as if he was not a Buddhist monk, but a god of war figure from heaven to earth, emitting an aura of arrogance and awe everywhere.


    "It''s interesting. I met an ascetic monk before, and now I meet a war Buddha. The world is so big that there are really all kinds of wonders." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "These Buddhists would not have gathered in Xitian city if it had not been for the disciples of Xitian God." Jiang Tianxing also said, "I''m afraid I''ll meet other Buddhists in the future."


    "That makes sense." Qin Xuan nodded. He was looking forward to it.


    "If you can''t understand, please come down first." Dou Zhan looked at the person who was communicating with the Buddha and said faintly. His tone was natural, as if he were saying a very casual word.


    "Master, what does this mean? You should always pay attention to one first come, first served." The man''s face suddenly became cold. He also waited for a long time before his turn. Naturally, he was unwilling to give up the Buddha.


    "Even if he retires, it''s my turn. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the master." At this time, another person spoke indifferently and was the next person to communicate with the Buddha.


    He looked directly at Dou Zhan. There was a ray of edge in his eyes. He wanted to communicate with the Buddha before him. Have you asked him for his opinion?


    The fighting God looked calm as usual, his hands folded and said, "Amitabha, the Buddha Dharma says that everything in the world is doomed, which has nothing to do with the order. If there is no fate, he can''t force it."


    "That said, you have to try before you know if there is fate!" The man murmured.


    "The poor monk''s view is that the benefactor has no fate with the Buddha and is doomed to be unable to communicate with the Buddha. It''s better to seek opportunities elsewhere. Don''t waste your time here." Dou Zhan continued to speak to the man with sincere eyes, which made people believe his words.


    "Is that ok?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became strange. He had never seen such a Buddhist monk before. He jumped in the queue so justifiably, and advised others to look for opportunities elsewhere.


    Admire, admire!


    "If I have affinity with Buddha, I won''t bother you. You''d better go to the back and line up." The man''s voice became colder and colder. He had never seen such a shameless Buddhist practice.


    Dou Zhan smiled and said, "benefactor, have you ever seen the five colored Buddha lights behind me? Benefactor, if you want to compete, how many chances do you have to win?"


    The words of the fight made the man''s eyes suddenly freeze, and his face was sharp. Is this threatening him?


    "I am naturally defeated by the master. However, has the master ever seen the people behind me? Does the master want to fight us on his own?" He said coldly. He admitted that he was indeed not the opponent of the fight, but at the moment, there were many people on the same front with him, and he had nothing to be afraid of.


    He didn''t believe in fighting and dared to offend the public anger.


    "I dare not." Dou Zhan put his hands together. When the man heard this, a smile burst out on his face. Sure enough, he didn''t dare.


    However, at the next moment, douzhan raised his hand and blew out a palm. A golden palm print of Buddhism and Taoism condensed and emerged, like the hand of God and Buddha, ran through the space, shattered the avenue and directly blasted at the man''s body.


    The man looked startled. Obviously, he didn''t expect the fight to be sudden.


    However, he is also a great emperor. He reacts very fast. He raises his fist and blows forward. The purple thunder shines in the air. A force of destructive thunder integrates into the fist and tears the space in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A huge collision sound came out, and the thunder force seemed to be suppressed. The palm print of Buddhism and Taoism directly penetrated through the fist and beat the emperor''s body, making him spit out a mouthful of blood and his body was shocked out!

 Chapter 2203

    "This..."


    The eyes of the crowd in this space suddenly solidified there, and their hearts beat. All this happened too fast for them to react.


    A great emperor was blown away by a slap. It''s just


    "What a strong strength!" Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a slight fluctuation. The battle was very similar to the broken arm Buddhist practice he met before, and their strength was extremely strong. Moreover, unlike ordinary Buddhist practices, they had their own set of rules and adhered to their own way.


    I saw Dou Zhan looking at the others behind the team, with a faint smile on his face and his hands folded: "Amitabha, the benefactor was too stubborn just now, so I had to help him see the reality. I don''t know if there is anyone among you who needs the help of the poor monk?"


    "Shameless..." when many people heard the words of fighting, they couldn''t help shouting abuse to help them see the reality?


    Is there such a bully?


    It''s unbearable.


    Qin Xuan and others looked strange. It turned out that Buddhism also had such a shameless side.


    "It''s disgusting that people who practice Buddhism do so!"


    Only a disdainful voice came out from the crowd. A burly figure stepped out. He was a middle-aged man in black, with deep eyes and strong momentum. He was also a great emperor and strong man, but he was surrounded by a wisp of magic and was a magician.


    "The dispute between Buddha and devil."


    Seeing this, many people could not help showing an interesting color in their eyes. This demon Xiu saw the five-color Buddha light of fighting, but dared to challenge. It can be seen that he was also extremely confident in his own strength and was not afraid of fighting at all.


    Qin Xuan looked at the demon Xiu and couldn''t help recalling the battle of XingKong City Banquet and the battle of Buddha and devil. The witch was his niece Qin qianning. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on. After returning to Tianxuan, he must go to the demon clan.


    "I don''t know your title." Dou Zhan looked at the demon Xiu and asked with a smile. His face was very kind.


    "If you surpass me, you are qualified to know my name!" The devil Xiu''s arrogant way, after saying that, he stepped into the air, and a powerful devil power swept through, quickly shrouded the vast space, and the color of the sky became much darker, as if night was coming.


    Some weak figures in the imperial realm retreated one after another, looking frightened and afraid to approach this area. Both of them had strong strength. Once they were affected, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan and others did not retreat. There were two saints, Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan, who could not be hurt in the aftermath of the battle.


    "Amitabha, I haven''t dispelled demons for a long time. It seems that you understand my heart very well." Dou Zhan smiled at demon Xiu and everyone trembled when they heard this.


    He hasn''t eliminated demons for a long time. Is he going to kill?


    "Coincidentally, I haven''t killed the Buddha for a long time. I''ll practice with you today!" It was as if the palm of the devil was holding out the sky, and the palm of the devil was frozen out of the sky.


    Douzhan''s colorful Buddha light flowed all over him, just like a god Buddha coming into the world. He stepped forward with a sudden step, and the heaven and earth trembled together. An amazing fighting breath swept out of the space and turned into a series of Buddhist words, covering the sky and the earth, killing and cutting at the hand of the demon God.


    "Boom..." a huge noise came out, and the zigzag Buddhist texts bombarded the palm of the demon God, making the palm of the demon God break up continuously. However, the zigzag Buddhist texts also collapsed many, which seemed to be up and down.


    "Equal strength?" The pupils of the crowd could not help shrinking. It seems that this demon cultivation really has something that can fight with the five-color Buddha light.


    I saw the fighting God''s color as usual, his body shape shuttled through the void for a moment, appeared in front of the devil cultivation, raised his fist and directly shot out, without any fancy, simple and rough. This scene caused an illusion to many people, as if he was the devil cultivation.


    "Overestimate oneself!" The devil Xiu gave a cold drink. The devil Xiu was always very strong. Hitting him hard is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    He also blew out a fist, which was covered with layers of devil''s way airflow. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    The next moment, I saw two fists colliding together.


    With a bang, the demon Xiu''s arm trembled violently, and his mouth couldn''t help making a stuffy hum. On the contrary, Buddha Xiu''s face was still as calm as before. There was a terrible sense of war around his fist, like the sharpest magic weapon in the world.


    A look of disbelief flashed in the devil''s eyes. How could his power be so powerful?


    "You seem to overestimate your strength." Dou Zhan looked at the devil cultivation with indifferent eyes.


    "Come again!" The devil Xiu was not reconciled. His palms danced, and the evil spirit on his body rolled and roared. Suddenly, a figure of the devil appeared in the void. His body was incomparably large and surrounded him like the stars and the moon. At the moment, he was like a demon God in the world, and his eyes showed a spirit of overlooking the world.


    The fight fought again, and the fist blew out. A terrible fist meaning suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The fist meaning contained a strong fighting atmosphere, as if it destroyed the sky and the earth and blew out everything. The space was shrouded by the fist meaning and was about to be broken.


    "This is... Fighting God fist!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and his eyes stared at the fight in the sky. If he was right, what the fight was doing at the moment was the fight against heaven and God fist.


    Doutian Shenquan and douzhan all have the word "dou" in their names.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes kept flickering. The fight between heaven and God fist was passed to him by Jiang fengjue. The fight would also happen. Is it related between them?


    But at this time, the intention of fighting fist after fist came down with the bright Buddha light to suppress that piece of heaven and earth.


    The devil Xiu roared up to the sky, and a figure of the devil way strode out. The avenue coincided with each other. The air flow of the infinite devil way in the void reversed and turned into a long dark river. He rolled away towards the intention of those fighting fists and wanted to annihilate them.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sound of explosion continued to spread. I saw endless Buddha light penetrating the devil''s way air flow. The terrible fist was intended to bloom in the devil''s way air flow. The space was directly pierced. The devil''s way figures burst and smashed in an instant. It seemed that they could not bear such power.


    But at this time, the fighting eyes swept towards the demon Xiu, the fingers moved forward, a ray of terrible boxing intention bloomed, and went straight towards the demon Xiu.


    The demon Xiu turned and left. However, the fist intention came in an instant and penetrated through his body. His figure gradually became illusory, falling down with a loud noise and completely shattered!

 Chapter 2204

    The devil''s body was blown to pieces, and the bones didn''t exist. The devil''s air flow in that space gradually dissipated and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Pop..." the hearts of the crowd beat violently, revealing their inner shock at the moment.


    A devil in the realm of the great emperor was killed by the fist shadow town!


    They looked at the fight with some fear, thinking that what boxing he had just performed did not seem to be a Buddhist magic power, and its power was extremely amazing. Each fist was full of the meaning of fighting, and it became more and more powerful. Finally, a fist defeated the devil''s body.


    Such power is shocking.


    The strength of that demon cultivation is not only not weak, but also very strong. Everyone sees this. However, under the fist technique of fighting, he still collapsed and even died.


    It seemed as if he had not removed the devil for a long time, as the fighting said before the battle.


    However, at the moment, the most shocked person in his heart is Qin Xuan.


    He can do it too, but his power is not as powerful as fighting. After all, he hasn''t practiced this set of boxing for a long time, and his cultivation of fighting is higher than him. From the fight just now, he saw the strength of fighting God boxing. His fighting intention is constantly superimposed, and one fist is stronger than another.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to come out and teach?" Dou Zhan opened his mouth to the crowd. He still had a faint smile on his face, as if people and animals were harmless. Nothing happened just now.


    "He hasn''t revealed his Buddhism and Taoism martial arts, but he is so powerful with this set of boxing. If he works hard, who is his opponent except the demons on the sky list?" Someone whispered, daring to be angry but afraid to speak.


    Of course, they are very dissatisfied with the fighting, but what can they do except dissatisfaction?


    Go out and fight him?


    They have seen the fate of the two people in front. One injury and one death are so tragic.


    However, just when they thought no one dared to speak, a refreshing voice suddenly came from a direction outside the crowd: "I''ll come."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and others suddenly changed their looks. Their eyes stared at Qin Xuan beside them in disbelief. The voice just now was made by Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s voice attracted the attention of countless people. After discovering Qin Xuan''s cultivation, they suddenly looked very strange. What about the middle-level emperor''s realm?


    Is he kidding?


    Dou Zhan also looked at Qin Xuan, and his eyes couldn''t help showing an interesting color.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Tianxing asked Qin Xuan in a low voice. He couldn''t understand Qin Xuan''s idea. Even if Qin Xuan''s talent was outstanding, he couldn''t be the opponent of fighting. Isn''t this death?


    Even Chu Feng and others were full of doubts, but they knew that Qin Xuan was by no means an impulsive person. Since he did so, he must have his intention.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. I know it well." Qin Xuan cast a reassuring look at Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the fight ahead. He hugged his fist and said, "just now I saw the power of your boxing skills. Your boxing intentions are superimposed, extremely overbearing and respected. Therefore, I dare to stand up and ask you for your advice."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the look of the crowd changed. It turned out that this person didn''t come out to challenge the fight, but wanted to ask the fight for boxing skills.


    "The boy is smart. He publicly shows his admiration for the boxing method of fighting. In addition, he is only a medium-level emperor. Even if he doesn''t fight, he must not be embarrassed by him. He can take this opportunity to show his face without loss." Many people whispered, and they analyzed many things from just one sentence.


    "Benefactor, I''m flattered, but the poor monk''s boxing is just fierce and overbearing. Benefactor saw it just now. If you fight, I''m afraid you''ll hurt benefactor." Dou Zhan smiled and opened his mouth, as if considering from the perspective of Qin Xuan. He looked very gentle.


    The crowd was surprised when they heard this. Douzhan seemed to have a different attitude towards this person, quite friendly, at least much better than the two people before.


    Of course, they just feel it.


    People like douzhan can''t be judged by common sense at all. If they smile one moment, they may suddenly attack you the next moment. They can''t predict what he will do.


    Therefore, they just looked aside and looked forward to what Dou Zhan would do to Qin Xuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just learning boxing. If I''m really hurt, I don''t blame you." Qin Xuan said with a smile, as if he didn''t care about the injury at all.


    The words fell, and Dou Zhan''s eyebrows were provoked. This person has some meaning. It''s not his fault to be hurt. Do you trust him too much or have sufficient confidence in your own strength?


    "In that case, the poor monk might as well obey orders as respect." Fighting with his hands together for ten times, then a strong sense of fighting bloomed on him. The five-color Buddha light shone behind him, and a fist burst out. Countless golden fist shadows appeared in the world, penetrating the space and shooting away at Qin Xuan''s position like a meteor.


    "Keep your hand." Seeing this scene, all the people secretly thought that they could naturally see that the boxing intention released by fighting at the moment was much weaker than that of fighting demon cultivation before, and they didn''t do their best. Obviously, he thought that he had only medium-level imperial realm cultivation in Qin Xuan, so he was compassionate and didn''t kill anyone.


    After all, Qin Xuan claimed that he was just learning. If he was a killer, the means would be too cruel.


    Qin Xuan looked calm when he saw that the most overbearing fist shadow came. He stepped forward, raised his fist and blew a fist across the air. A purple demon dragon roared out, just like countless fist shadows, which also contained the meaning of fierce fighting and shook the heaven and earth.


    "This..." the people saw the scene in front of them, and their hearts trembled, staring at the purple fist shadows.


    Although it is the shadow of the fist condensed with evil spirit, they can still see that this fist is similar to the fist technique of fighting.


    Thinking of this, a crazy idea flashed through their mind.


    The two of them used the same fist technique?


    The pupil of the fighting pupil also contracted. Then he looked at Qin Xuan with a ray of deep meaning. It was not as peaceful as before. In Shura hell, only he should know this boxing, but the person in front of him should also. Then there was only one possibility left.


    This man, from that place.


    In a flash, countless golden fist shadows collided with purple fist shadows, making a loud rumble. Then the fist shadows burst at the same time, just like fireworks, especially gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Where the fireworks passed, the space was constantly torn apart by the attack afterwaves and turned into ruins.


    However, at the moment, no one was interested in watching the war. Their eyes scanned Dou Zhan and Qin Xuan back and forth. Their brains thought quickly and guessed the relationship between them.


    Will they be brothers of the same school?


    It seems that only this explanation can make sense. However, if they are brothers of the same sect, why do they have different cultivation forces? One person practices Buddhism while the other practices the power of demons, which seems incompatible.

 Chapter 2205

    Dou Zhan looked at Qin Xuan across the air and asked, "where did you learn this boxing, benefactor?"


    "From a friend." Qin Xuan responded with a flash of color in his eyes. It seems that Dou Zhan also realized that their boxing was the same, so he asked him the source of their boxing.


    "Which friend?" Dou Zhan spoke again. He seemed to be quite concerned about it. His boxing was also given by an expert. However, the expert was no longer here.


    "It''s not convenient for me to disclose the specific person. If the master is interested, we can have a chat when we have the opportunity." Qin Xuan smiled and said that naturally he would not take the initiative to confess everything. After all, he was not clear about douzhan''s character, so he stopped to see what douzhan would do next.


    "OK." Dou Zhan returned a word, then looked at the crowd and asked, "is there anyone else to teach?"


    The space was silent and no one answered his words.


    "In that case, the poor monk did not respect me." Dou Zhan said with a smile. Then he turned and looked at the man who was communicating with the Buddha statue and said, "benefactor, I''ve been sitting for so long. It''s time to have a rest."


    The man looked very angry, but when he saw the smile on douzhan''s face, he felt a chill in his heart. He vaguely felt that he would do it at any time.


    Thinking of what happened to the two people before, he trembled in his heart, got up and left immediately and gave up his position. In fact, he also knew that he was unlikely to communicate with the Buddha statue, so he didn''t have much loss to be driven away, but he didn''t look good in face.


    Later, Dou Zhan sat in the person''s position and his consciousness was integrated into the Buddha statue. Before long, the Buddha statue burst into ten thousand feet of Buddha light and rose into the sky. A virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared on the sky and shone on the nine days.


    "So fast, this communication is successful!" The crowd stared at this scene, and their hearts trembled wildly. Others failed to communicate for a long time. The fight was just sitting still for a moment, and the Buddha came to life. It can be seen that his Buddhist enlightenment was very profound, which was in line with the road of the God of the West.


    "This person is really strong." Qin Xuan also praised that Shura hell is worthy of being a gathering place of heaven''s pride on all continents. Not long after he first came to Shura hell, he met many powerful people. No wonder the man who called heaven''s destiny may fall here.


    After another period of time, the Buddha converged its light, and the five-color Buddha light on douzhan dissipated invisibly. His eyes opened, and there was a Buddha pattern rotating in his pupils, which seemed to be able to see through everything. It was very terrible.


    Dou Zhan stood up and said to the crowd, "please continue to understand."


    Hearing the words of fighting, the hearts of the vast crowd were shocked. It took only such a short time to communicate with the Buddha statue and fully understand the opportunity in the Buddha statue. Is he still human?


    Such a talent can be compared with the four immortals.


    At the moment, countless people look in awe at the battle, and the anger of being cut in the queue has disappeared. It is also an honor for them to see such an evil figure.


    "This person is also one of the candidates!" Many people whispered that the so-called candidate was naturally the last disciple of Ximen shenzun.


    At this time, Dou Zhan walked to Qin Xuan and asked with a smile, "donor, do you have time now?"


    "Of course." Qin Xuan smiled knowingly. It seemed that Dou Zhan really cared about his boxing. As soon as he communicated with the Buddha, he came to him immediately.


    "If you don''t mind, benefactor, can you take a step to talk?" Dou Zhan asked again.


    Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan looked frozen, and their eyes fell on Dou Zhan at the same time. They were somewhat alert. After all, Dou Zhan and Qin Xuan practiced the same boxing. Maybe they would kill Qin Xuan in order not to spread the boxing.


    "No need, the master said here." Qin Xuan replied that he also didn''t trust fighting, so he still had to guard against it.


    "Take the liberty to ask, benefactor, what''s the name of the boxing method you practice?" Dou Zhan asked Qin Xuan. He had a doubt. Maybe their boxing methods were just a little similar, but actually they were different.


    "Fight God fist." Qin Xuan responded.


    When Dou Zhan heard these words, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Unexpectedly, it was really the same boxing.


    After a moment of silence, Dou Zhan stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice: "benefactor, but from Tianxuan continent?"


    This time it was Qin Xuan''s turn to be surprised. He took a deep look at douzhan. It seems that douzhan''s cultivation is also doutianshenquan, and he knew that doutianshenquan came from Tianxuan, so he guessed that he came from Tianxuan mainland.


    "Where did the master''s boxing come from?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "When I was practicing, I met an expert by chance. He saw that I was suitable for this boxing, so he gave it to me." Dou Zhan explained.


    "Does that expert have a title?" Qin Xuan asked after him. He couldn''t help but stir up a wave in his heart. Fighting God fist and nine days stepping on thunder steps were given to him by Jiang fengjue, and Jiang fengjue''s master was the last controller in the Xia king world, which had disappeared for many years.


    He was wondering whether the master met by douzhan had anything to do with Taisheng Zhenjun, or Taisheng Zhenjun!


    Dou Zhan shook his head and said, "I haven''t been in contact with that expert for a long time, only a few days, and I don''t know his title. However, when I left, I took the initiative to ask his name, and he only said two words, too holy."


    "Too holy!" Qin Xuan looked shocked. The expert was really the Taisheng Zhenjun. The Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly disappeared in the Xia king world. People outside thought he fell. Who could have thought that he came to Shura hell.


    However, Qin Xuan was puzzled that burning old man had not opened the channel to the ancient battlefield for so many years. How did Taisheng Zhenjun come in?


    If he came in by his own ability, then, besides him, did Tianxuan have anyone else come to Shura hell?


    "To tell you the truth, the expert met by the master is also a man from Tianxuan mainland. He is known as Taisheng Zhenjun. As for the Tianshen fist I practiced, it was taught by the disciple of Taisheng Zhenjun." Qin Xuan looked at Dou Zhan and said.


    "Too holy, true king, too holy." Douzhan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He believed Qin Xuan''s words. After all, Qin Xuan practiced doutian Shenquan and came from Tianxuan mainland. These two points are enough to prove many things.


    "Taisheng Zhenjun gave me the fist of fighting the God of heaven. I gained a lot from it. In my heart, he is like my teacher, and you are also from Tianxuan. It''s a fate for you to meet me here today. If you need help, you can find me directly." Dou Zhan said with a smile, looking very kind, as if Qin Xuan was a friend.


    "It doesn''t matter. I came to the Western Heaven region this time for experience. Secondly, I hope to find Tianxuan''s companions through this grand event. If I can, I hope you can help me pay attention." Qin Xuan said.


    "Well, I''ll write it down. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Dou Zhan nodded. For the sake of Taisheng Zhenjun, he naturally had some kindness to Tianxuan''s people and wanted to help Qin Xuan from his heart.


    "Farewell." Dou Zhan said goodbye, then turned and left here.


    Jiang Tianxing looked at his leaving figure and asked Qin Xuan, "do you know him?"


    "He has some roots with an elder of Tianxuan. We practiced the same boxing." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained that Jiang Tianxing understood. No wonder douzhan was very friendly to Qin Xuan.


    "Do you still understand this Buddha statue?" Chu Feng asked Qin Xuan.


    "Not for the time being." Qin Xuan waved his hand. Although he successfully jumped in the queue and communicated with the Buddha statue in front of everyone, it was because he was strong enough to exist almost invincible in the holy land, and he obviously didn''t have such strength.

 Chapter 2206

    It''s easy for Qin Fengyu to understand the words of Qiu Tianyu. Otherwise, it''s easy for Qin Fengyu to lose his mind.


    "In addition to the five Buddha statues, are there other places to practice?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Tianxing and asked, "the Buddha statues here can''t communicate. It must be the same everywhere else. Now you can only queue up.".


    "There are two other places, but they are not places of practice, but two major forces." Jiang Tianxing responded that before he came to the Western Heaven region, he would inquire about the situation of the Western Heaven city in advance and be prepared.


    "Two forces?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. He knew that the most powerful force of Xitian city was the small Xitian Temple established by the disciples under the seat of Xitian God. Besides the small Xitian temple, are there any other big forces?


    "Those two forces also come from junxuan mainland. One of them is called Cangtian Pavilion, and the other is named Jiexing mountain villa. They are located in two different directions of Xitian city. Although these two forces are not as famous as Xiaoxitian temple, they should not be underestimated. Many people must visit them during this period."


    Jiang Tianxing said, "it is said that when each apprentice gathering opens, these two forces will invite Tianjiao from all parties and make some contributions. You can go and have a look."


    "If you dare to use the name of Tibetan heaven, it seems that the Tibetan heaven Pavilion must have a deep foundation. It''s better to go there first." Qin Xuan said with a smile that he didn''t despise the star picking villa, but the name of Cangtian Pavilion attracted him.


    "Good." The people nodded in agreement and then left here.


    Cangtian Pavilion stands in the east of Xitian city. It is a towering Pavilion. It can''t see the end at a glance. It goes straight into the sky. On the whole pavilion, there is a bright Shenhua, resplendent and glittering, which is particularly luxurious.


    At this moment, in the void around the Cangtian Pavilion, countless figures come from the sky. They all have extraordinary breath. After learning the fame of the Cangtian Pavilion, they all came to visit.


    Qin Xuan and others were also among them. They looked at the magnificent Pavilion in front of them, and there were waves in their hearts. The pavilion has a total of 81 floors, and each floor is incomparably wide. It''s hard to imagine how deep the hidden heaven Pavilion is.


    Cangtian Pavilion and Jiexing mountain villa are the top forces in junxuan mainland. However, the strength of Xitian God is so terrible that the world only knows Xitian temple. If they are placed in other continents, the names of these two forces must be widely known.


    "Hidden in the sky Pavilion, hidden above the sky?" In one direction, someone looked at the Tibetan Pavilion and muttered to himself.


    "The Tibetan heaven pavilion has existed for millions of years and has a long history. It is said that there are 3000 ancient books in the Tibetan heaven Pavilion. I don''t know the number of magical powers and Yuan skills at various levels, and there are also many top martial arts. It has walked out of countless magnificent figures and shocked all over the world."


    "Now the Western deity holds a gathering meeting. It seems that in order to cater to the current situation, the Tibetan pavilion has also opened the Tibetan pavilion to allow foreign forces Tianjiao to enter it and read ancient books and Taoist collections, which can also provide an opportunity for practice."


    An old man in a dark robe said, as if his eyes were glowing. He has reached the peak of cultivation in the high-level imperial realm. He has stagnated in this realm for many years and has never moved forward. If he can find his own opportunity in the Cangtian Pavilion, there will be a glimmer of hope to break the shackles.


    He was about to go forward when a voice came from behind: "old gentleman, stay."


    The old man heard the voice and stopped. He looked back and saw a line of figures coming. It was Qin Xuan and others.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s super dusty temperament, the people around him looked not simple. The old man immediately realized that these people might come from big forces and said with a fist: "what advice do you have?"


    The old man is alone, and the cultivation of the middle-level empire is not strong in Xitian city. Therefore, he always maintains a trace of awe. In the face of a middle-level Empire figure, he still politely calls Xiaoyou and takes the initiative to lower his posture. Obviously, he doesn''t want to offend others.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He seemed to see that the old man was a little stiff, and a kind smile suddenly appeared on his face. He said, "don''t be nervous, old man. I''m attracted by my name, and I still have doubts about Cangtian Pavilion, so I want to ask the old man for advice."


    "I dare not ask for advice. If you have any questions, I will tell you everything." The old man also smiled, but his tone was still very polite.


    "The Tibetan heaven Pavilion is open. Can outsiders enter at will?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "There are 81 floors in Cangtian Pavilion. The first 27 floors contain the magic power and Yuan skills of Dharma level and Jue level, which can be entered at will. From the 28th floor to the 54th floor, the magic power and Yuan skills of art level need to meet certain qualifications to enter. From the 55th floor to the 712 floor, the magic power and Yuan skills of Sutra level are also qualified."


    "As for the top nine floors, it is said that they contain the most precious magical martial arts of the Tibetan Pavilion. They are not open to the outside world, but only for the cultivation of the core figures of the Tibetan Pavilion." The old man patiently introduced.


    Yuanji is divided into four levels: Dharma, Jue, Shu and Jing. Cangtian pavilion has also divided the floors according to these four levels and set qualification tests. Only when they meet their requirements can they enter a specific floor to read the supernatural powers.


    "I see. Thank you for your guidance." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him.


    "Little friend, if you don''t know where to go, it''s just a little effort." The old man waved his hand, then said goodbye to Qin Xuan and walked towards Cangtian Pavilion.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Cangtian Pavilion. I hope everyone can find the right magic power." Qin Xuan looked at the people and smiled.


    "With a history of millions of years, we can imagine how many powerful magic yuan skills have been collected. Now, except for the top nine floors, all are open to the outside world. The Cangtian Pavilion is bleeding this time. Whether we can get the right yuan skills depends on their talents."


    Jiang Tianxing also said with a smile. He glanced at Qin Xuan beside him and looked forward to it. With Qin Xuan''s talent, he was bound to go to the 72nd floor.


    Then Qin Xuan and others entered the Cangtian Pavilion together. Even though they had some psychological preparation, they were shocked by the scene inside after they really entered.


    Only the first floor is like an independent space, which can''t see the end at a glance and is isolated from the outside world. In the space, stone tablets stand upright, and each stone tablet emits spiritual power fluctuations, but the strength is different.


    The fluctuation emitted by the stone tablet in the edge area is very weak, and the closer it is to the central area, the stronger the fluctuation emitted by the stone tablet. Obviously, this is deliberately arranged by Cangtian Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the stone tablets, as if he was aware of what was coming. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes. Did the divine power yuan technology be included in those stone tablets!

 Chapter 2207

    The Tibetan heaven Pavilion is unique in that it uses stone tablets to hide the magic power and Yuan technology, which surprised many foreign people.


    After all, they used to practice supernatural powers from books. Now they have to practice and understand from stone tablets. This can be said to be a very novel thing, which virtually aroused their interest.


    "The space on the first floor is so vast. How many magical powers should there be on the 81st floor of Cangtian pavilion?" Some people can''t help but sigh and marvel at the profound heritage of the Tibetan Pavilion. I''m afraid even the small Xitian temple is far less than the Tibetan Pavilion in terms of collection.


    However, they also understand that the art industry specializes in Buddhism. The Buddhist dharma of Xiaoxitian temple is unfathomable and is a Buddhist holy land.


    "Welcome to the Cangtian Pavilion. The stone tablets contain divine power and Yuan Technology. You can explore them with your own consciousness, but remember not to destroy the stone tablets. In addition, each person is limited to three stone tablets. Once the number exceeds, the stone tablets will sense it and take the initiative to release the attack. I hope you will abide by the rules, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    At this time, a ethereal voice came out of nothingness. I don''t know who spoke.


    But when people heard this voice, they vaguely guessed that it must be a big man in Cangtian Pavilion.


    Then some people walked around in the space, while the vast majority of people went directly to an area, where a bundle of divine light fell from the sky, filled with a strong smell of space Avenue and array. Obviously, an invisible space array was arranged there.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the array area and saw that many people had just stepped into the divine light, but they disappeared in a flash and seemed to be transmitted to other places.


    "Go to a higher level." Qin Xuan said, the magic powers on the first floor are all Dharma level, which really doesn''t work.


    Later, Qin Xuan and others also stepped into the Shenguang area. They only heard a rumbling sound. A powerful space Taoist power swept through the space, wrapped in many figures and shuttled through the void. However, in the blink of an eye, everyone came to the second floor of the Tibetan Pavilion.


    The people on the first floor still have no destination, but they don''t leave the second floor.


    Then the light of the array shines and blooms again and goes to a higher level. After a period of time, the crowd is transmitted to the 27th floor.


    Everyone came out of the divine light, and this layer reached the top. If you want to go up again, you need to go to another transmission array, and you need to pass the qualification test set by Cangtian Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan looked at other figures and saw that a small number of people stayed on this floor, while most of them rushed in the same direction.


    He immediately understood that they were going to the array leading to a higher level.


    "Keep up." Qin Xuan said, everyone nodded one after another, and their bodies flashed out. They still couldn''t stay on the 27th floor.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and others came to an area with the crowd. They saw that there were ten giant battle platforms, 15 people standing on each platform. The positions were scattered, and the surrounding Daowei was in full bloom. There was a faint trend that a war was about to break out.


    "They are..." Qin Xuan saw this scene and his eyes flashed a different color. This is to judge who is qualified to go to a higher level through competition?


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out. On one of the platforms, a middle-aged man in a green robe directly released the attack. As soon as he pointed out, a sharp sword power fell from the sky, and countless illusory sword Qi came down from the sky. There was a harsh sound explosion in the space, which seemed unable to bear such power.


    Other people''s eyes reflected the sharp awn, and their breath broke out at the same time. A fierce war opened in an instant, and the rumbling collision sound came from the battle platform, which was earth shaking and deafening.


    The other nine battle platforms also began to fight one after another, and the terrible aftermath of the battle spread. However, special arrays were arranged around the battle platform to resist all attacks, which could not be felt by outsiders.


    However, even though the array isolated the aftermath of the battle, the onlookers could still feel that the battle at each battle platform was very intense. After all, the people who could come here were not ordinary imperial figures and were attracted by the apprentice gathering. Such a level of battle was naturally extraordinary.


    "Wonderful!" In the crowd, someone spoke with admiration. It was a worthwhile trip to enjoy so many extraordinary battles between imperial figures.


    Many people nodded silently and realized that it was not as easy as they expected to go to a higher level.


    The qualification test set up by Cangtian Pavilion is very difficult.


    They thought it was a test of talent, but that''s not the case. The Tibetan Pavilion will win or lose with actual combat. You have strong talent, but others are not weak. The Tibetan Pavilion can''t let everyone go up. Then, you can only choose more outstanding people.


    "I admit defeat!" Only a loud cry came out, and the crowd was immediately attracted.


    The man who spoke was a man in grey shirt. He had the highest cultivation in the middle-level imperial realm. This cultivation was not very strong, but it was not weak. However, the cultivation of others on his stage was very high. There were ten high-level imperial realms and two great emperors.


    He only had the cultivation of middle-level imperial realm, and naturally he was targeted at the first time. Not only he, but also the other two people in middle-level imperial realm were in a miserable situation. They were pressed to have no power to fight back and vomited blood.


    After the grey man shouted out the word "admit defeat", others didn''t deal with it. It was just a test. There was no need to kill.


    I saw the grey man walk down the stage, his face as pale as paper. When he left, he looked at the stage again, with a lonely color in his eyes that is difficult to hide.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t catch such an opportunity. Naturally, I was unwilling.


    The remaining two middle-level emperors, seeing this, also opened their mouths to admit defeat and left the battle platform.


    Then the people who stayed on the stage continued to fight, and then five people were eliminated. Finally, only seven people stood on the stage, both the two great emperors were there, and the other five were all high-level imperial realm peak accomplishments.


    At the next moment, a dazzling divine light broke out on the battle platform, and a lot of space power broke out from the surrounding void, enveloping the battle platform. The divine light spread and covered the figures of the seven people.


    The eyes of the onlookers were frozen there. When the divine light faded, they found that the seven people had disappeared.


    "Fifteen people at a time, eight people are eliminated, and the remaining seven go to a higher level." Qin Xuan secretly said that more than half of the people were eliminated, and the elimination rate was also very high.


    Before long, the people on the ten battle platforms disappeared, and a new group of people began to go up.


    "Go." Qin Xuan stepped out, Chu Feng and others followed behind him and went to the same battle platform.


    When Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan entered the war platform area, they were subjected to a wave of resistance, which made them look sluggish. What''s the matter?


    "Up on the 28th floor of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion, only imperial figures are allowed to enter. The two have entered the holy land. If you are interested in the divine power yuan technology, you can read it below the 27th floor." At this time, a voice came and saw a middle-aged man in a white shirt coming, who seemed to be the man of the library.


    Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan looked at this man, who was also a holy land cultivation.


    "Previously unknown, impolite." Jiang Tianxing boxing.


    "No harm." White shirt middle-aged waved, his eyes still looked at them, as if he wanted to see them leave here.


    Jiang Tianxing saw the middle-aged idea, and then turned his eyes to Qin Xuan on the stage and said to him, "be careful, I''ll wait for you under the Cangtian Pavilion."


    "I see." Qin Xuan responded.


    Then Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan left here and went down through the transmission Dharma array. When they arrived at their cultivation, the ordinary magical powers had no effect, and only the magical powers on the top nine floors of the Cangtian Pavilion might have an effect on them.


    Even if the top nine floors are not open, the sage goes to other floors and sweeps the whole area. No one can stop it. The figures in the imperial realm have no chance to play. Naturally, Cangtian Pavilion will not let this happen.


    Therefore, from the 28th floor, saints are not allowed to step on.


    On the battle platform where Qin Xuan is located, in addition to six people such as Qin Xuan and Chu Feng, the other nine people seem to come from two forces, four of them and five of them. It can be seen clearly from their position.


    Therefore, this competition can also be regarded as a confrontation between the three teams.


    In terms of the number of people, Qin Xuan has six people, with the greatest advantage.


    "You, go down by yourself." At this time, a dull voice came out, and a middle-aged man in black looked at the location of Qin Xuan and others. He looked very calm, as if he was just saying an ordinary word.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in black robe. He saw through the other party''s high-level imperial realm''s peak cultivation, and his breath was deep and distant. It can be seen that this person has been stagnant in this realm for a long time and is much stronger than ordinary people in the same realm.


    Moreover, there are five people in his camp. In addition to him, there are two high-level emperors, and the remaining two are middle-level emperors.


    On the contrary, Qin Xuan''s side is full of the peak of medium-level imperial realm, and there is no high-level imperial realm.


    The strength gap can be seen at a glance.


    Therefore, the other party was full of confidence. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked Qin Xuan and others to go down.


    People from the other camp have a funny look on their faces when they hear this. At the moment, they are competitors and have the least number. Naturally, they are happy to see the other two forces compete, so their pressure will be reduced a lot.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people of another camp and asked the middle-aged man in black robe, "why not them?"


    "Can''t you see it yourself?" The middle-aged man in black robe looks indifferent. Although there are only four people in the other camp, there are three high-level emperors. There is only one middle-level emperor, and the strength is not much weaker than their camp. If they compete, the victory or defeat is unpredictable.


    It''s much easier to deal with Qin Xuan''s middle-level imperial realm.


    This is the idea of a middle-aged man in black robe. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his decision.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange light. Naturally, he heard the meaning of the middle-aged words in black robes. This is to treat them as soft persimmons!

 Chapter 2208

    Qin Xuan looked away from the middle-aged man in black robe, looked at the four people in the other camp, smiled and said, "I have a proposal. Are you interested?"


    "Tell me." One of them responded faintly that it was also the peak cultivation of high-level imperial realm.


    "Together, we will expel them." Qin Xuan said.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the man couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face and joined hands with them to expel the five people?


    This is, treat them as idiots?


    Join hands with the weak to expel the strong. They are not stupid enough.


    "Do you deserve it?" The man looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously and said sarcastically that a middle-level imperial figure is also worthy to join hands with him?


    The man''s voice fell, and Chu Feng''s face was suddenly cold. He was about to teach a lesson, but Qin Xuan looked at the sage of Cangtian pavilion under the battle platform and asked with an arched hand, "how many people can go up this battle platform at least, elder?"


    "How many people at least?" The sage looked puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Whether there must be seven people left to go to a higher level." Qin Xuan replied.


    "There is no such limit. As long as the number of people is less than seven and the battle does not continue to break out, the transmission array will start automatically." The sage of Cangtian Pavilion spoke faintly. He looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts. He didn''t understand what Qin Xuan was thinking.


    "Thank you for your advice." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, then glanced at the people of the two camps indifferently and said, "now, you can roll down."


    The arrogant voice fell, and the space was quiet. The nine people and the crowd under the battle platform looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and their faces were full of amazement, thinking they had heard wrong.


    Is he crazy?


    A middle-level imperial figure, let the other nine get out?


    Among those nine people, there are six in the high-level imperial realm alone. Even one-on-one, it is enough to easily crush the six of Qin Xuan. The remaining three middle-level imperial realms don''t need to fight. Just watch.


    In such a situation, how can he have the courage to talk nonsense here?


    "Idiot!" A disdainful voice came out of the middle-aged man in black robe. When Qin Xuan proposed to join hands with the four people, he thought Qin Xuan was very stupid. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was more stupid than he thought.


    Not only failed to get help, but also set up several strong enemies. I can''t go if I don''t want to.


    "Can casualties be allowed on the battle platform?" The middle-aged man in black robe looked at the sage of Cangtian Pavilion and asked. When they heard this, they were surprised. Did he move to kill?


    "Cangtian Pavilion only provides a platform for competition. As for the results of your battle, it is not within the scope of consideration of Cangtian Pavilion. If there are deaths and injuries, it has nothing to do with Cangtian Pavilion." The sage''s voice was very calm and said, "if you''re not sure, you''d better take the initiative to avoid losing your life."


    Although he didn''t specify to whom he said this sentence, anyone could hear it. It was obviously said to the six people of Qin Xuan.


    In any case, they are the most vulnerable.


    I saw that the people of the two camps were getting closer at the moment. It seemed that they had reached a certain consensus to solve Qin Xuan and others first, and then compete between them.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down and kowtow now and apologize for what you just said, I can let you go safely, otherwise..." the middle-aged man in black robe paused here, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes, as if warning Qin Xuan and others. If you don''t obey him, there will be only a dead end.


    "Kneel down and kowtow?" Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the man in black robe. People couldn''t see the idea in his heart. However, Chu Feng knew that someone was going to be miserable.


    "They give it to Chu Feng and me. Let the four of you sweep the array." Qin Xuan looked at the four and said.


    "OK." The four people have no objection. They also know their strength. It will be very difficult to fight against the top figures in the high-level imperial realm. It is also a burden for Qin Xuan to fight.


    Then Qin Xuan and Chu Feng walked out at the same time and stood in front of the nine people.


    "Two?" Those nine people look more and more strange. Is this to take the initiative to die?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about the nine people''s eyes at all. He turned to Chu Feng and asked, "how many do you want to fight?"


    "The four over there are mine." Chu Feng stretched out his hand and pointed in a direction, which was the four people who had previously refused Qin Xuan''s cooperation.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded gently, and then looked at the camp of black robed men. These five people were his.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, the pupil of the black robed man contracted slightly. From Qin Xuan''s face, he saw only calm, without the slightest fear and panic, as if he didn''t pay attention to the five of them at all.


    Qin Xuan''s calm attitude made him feel a little nervous. Could he be a hidden genius?


    However, he soon gave up the idea. There are three high-level emperors here. Even if this person''s talent is really outstanding, he can''t be their opponent, unless he is an evil figure on the sky list.


    However, there are only 72 people in the sky list, which is too low.


    "Since you won''t kowtow and apologize, then stay here!" The middle-aged man in the black robe gave a cold drink and waved his palm. The space turned into a thunder world in an instant. Countless lightning lights flowed in the void and immediately turned into a thunder spear and killed Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. His palm was raised, and a golden sword was suspended in the air, emitting extremely powerful fluctuations. It was Tianqi sword.


    "Sacred vessel!" The eyes of the crowd were frozen. The man had a holy weapon hidden in his body. Is that his strength?


    Some people looked at the sage of the Cangtian Pavilion and saw him standing there quietly without saying anything. It was obvious that Qin Xuan could use the sacred utensils.


    The ten battle platforms set up in the pavilion of Tibetan heaven are to compare their respective strength. The sharp weapons of divine weapons are naturally a part of their strength. If we really want to ensure the fairness of the competition, then each realm should be divided and fight with the people in the realm.


    Since the Cangtian Pavilion allows people from different realms to fight, the use of divine soldiers is certainly allowed.


    Otherwise, is it allowed to be bullied by high-level people?


    The black robed middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared at the Tianqi sword in front of Qin Xuan. His guess was really good. He was not an idiot and had a certain confidence. However, even if he took out the holy weapon, the outcome would not change.


    Holy vessels also depend on what hand they are in.


    How much power can a middle-level imperial figure exert?


    "Whoever can take my three swords, I''ll let him down, or I''ll die!"


    Another voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. The vast space suddenly fell into a dead silence, and no one spoke.

 Chapter 2209

    People stared at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. This man was so arrogant that he took his three swords and died if he couldn''t take them?


    Who does he think he is?


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man in black robe was furious. When his palm was pressed down, thousands of thunder spears rubbed against the space to kill and cut out. Where he passed, the light of purple lightning destroyed everything, and there were space cracks in the void to absorb the terrible power of the road.


    "What a terrible attack. It''s merciless as soon as you make a move!" The crowd trembled and looked at Qin Xuan. Even with the help of the power of holy instruments, it must not be so easy to resist this blow.


    However, to the disappointment of the crowd, Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as before. His fingers pointed forward. Tianqi sword burst out a dazzling sword brilliance and swept out. The golden sword light penetrated through the space crack and collided with the thunder spear.


    "Hiss..." the crisp breaking sound came out, and a handle of thunder spear was smashed in a moment. It seemed vulnerable. It turned into thunder and scattered everywhere. The momentum of the sword continued to kill the middle-aged man in black robe.


    The black robed middle-aged look suddenly changed. Qin Xuan''s strength exceeded his expectation. When he stepped out, a huge thunder god virtual shadow appeared in the void, as if integrated with his body. Then the Thunder God''s palm poked out and buckled the sword light.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out. The Raytheon''s palm annihilated the sword light, but the palm was also pierced by the sword light and dissipated into nothingness.


    "The first sword." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. His tone was still plain, but the heart of the crowd was very restless. Is this the strength of a middle-level emperor?


    The saint of Cangtian Pavilion looked dignified and stared at Qin Xuan across the air. He had a strong hunch that Qin Xuan was a figure on the list of the sky. Otherwise, it would be difficult to do so with only one sacred instrument.


    Qin Xuan raised his finger, and his fingertip stabbed out again like a sword. It was a sword light blooming, which contained the power of swordsmanship, which seemed to integrate many forces such as thunder, fire, storm and space. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    The sword light came in an instant, and the speed was incredible. The space was pierced directly. The black robed middle-aged look was like electricity. The Thunder God''s figure burst out a thousand feet of thunder, like casting a big road thunder body. All his body turned into lightning and rushed directly to those sword lights.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." black robed middle-aged fists continued to blow out, and terrible fists were shot out like lightning. They continued to bombard the sword light, slowing down the speed of the sword light and weakening its power.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, the middle-aged man in black robe made a smile on his mouth. Is it just this strength?


    However, at the next moment, Qin Xuan stepped across the space distance and came to the place above. He looked down at the black robed middle-aged below. His eyes were full of contempt and said indifferently: "the third sword!"


    The voice fell, and his fingertips pointed down. This space gave birth to a powerful power of kendo. The spirit of endless heaven and earth gathered together and turned into a huge virtual shadow of divine sword, which contained a sense of extinction, as if it could erode all vitality and cut off life and death with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The annihilation sword kept falling down and rapidly enlarged in the pupil of the middle-aged man in black robe. At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of despair. He felt that his life had come to an end and was on the verge of death.


    For a moment, the silent sword fell over the figure of Thor, and ran down from the top of his head. A burst of explosion like sound came out continuously, and the figure of Thor collapsed suddenly, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    The faces of the onlookers looked frightened, as if they had seen a miracle.


    A sword can break the body of the road.


    What a terrible power is this?


    "His hair..." suddenly someone exclaimed, and everyone looked at the middle-aged man in black robe, and then his heart twitched violently.


    His black hair turned to snow-white, and his mighty face turned yellow and old, full of deep wrinkles. It seemed that in his later years, the residual candles in the wind would go out at any time.


    The middle-aged man in black robe raised his head, looked at the unparalleled figure in the sky, opened his mouth, seemed to want to say something, but found that he couldn''t make a sound. Then his figure became illusory, and finally turned into light spots all over the sky and filled the air between heaven and earth.


    The faces of all people were frozen there, and a trace of sadness came into their hearts. Did they die powerlessly?


    Three swords fall and die.


    At the moment, no one thought Qin Xuan''s previous words were crazy.


    Three swords can easily kill a high-level imperial peak figure, which is enough to see how strong his own strength is. Moreover, the power of other roads is also mixed in his Kendo just now. It can be seen that it was not all his strength just now.


    It''s so terrible if you don''t do your best. How terrible should it be if you do your best?


    "Another demon!" A wisp of fine light flashed across the eyes of the sage of Cangtian Pavilion. Before, several evil figures had gone up. Now, there is another one.


    The opening of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion during the apprentice gathering is to win over all evil figures. If the Tibetan heaven Pavilion is in trouble in the future, it can also rely on. Of course, there are not many forces that can threaten the Tibetan heaven Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the remaining four and proudly said, "who will go next?"


    The four people looked pale and saw the strongest of them die in front of them, which had a great impact on their hearts, which meant that none of them could be Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    Qin Xuan saw all kinds of fierce attacks, but Qin Xuan didn''t look at each other for a moment. They didn''t look at each other''s fierce direction, and Qin Xuan didn''t have a fierce look.


    Obviously, they have reached a consensus that if they don''t do their best, they will die in the end.


    "Together?" Qin Xuan looked calm as usual, stepped forward and released the bully''s aura.


    At this moment, with Qin Xuan''s body as the center, the surrounding space becomes much heavier. As soon as those attacks enter the bully''s field, the speed slows down. Finally, they become nothingness by cavitation and can''t get close to his body.


    The strength of the bully field is related to the physical strength. With Qin Xuan''s physical strength today, ordinary attacks can''t hurt him at all, unless it''s a demon character in the high-level imperial realm.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had not been hurt by the attack, they disappeared. The four people looked like earth and looked at Qin Xuan like monsters.


    How could he be so strong?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s mind moved. Tianqi''s sword was in full bloom. In a moment, he broke the void and killed in one direction. It was one of the middle-level imperial figures.


    Tianqi sword ignored the space distance and came to the man in a moment. The man''s heart trembled wildly. There was a blazing divine fire around him, casting a flame divine wall to stop the blow.


    The next moment, Tianqi sword stabbed at the God wall, only heard a loud noise, and the God wall disintegrated in an instant. Then Tianqi sword stabbed into the man''s chest and came out from his back. A splash of blood splashed out and dyed the space red.

 Chapter 2210

    Looking at the falling body in the void, the crowd under the stage looked expressionless, as if they were numb.


    Qin Xuan''s terrible strength completely overturned their cognition of the realm.


    Since their practice, they have been instilled with the concept that after the imperial realm, the gap in each realm is like a gap, which is insurmountable. At the moment, those words are like jokes. There is a person in front of them who kills people across the border, which is easy and freehand.


    They even feel that their practice is false. Otherwise, why is the gap so large.


    "Indiscriminate killing!" Some people mutter to themselves that one sword kills the middle-level imperial realm and three swords kill the peak of the high-level imperial realm. The point of the sword is either death or injury.


    Who on the stage can stop his sword?


    Qin Xuan waved his palm at will. Tianqi sword immediately reversed its direction, crossed the space and stabbed him in another direction. It was where another middle-level emperor was located.


    The man in the middle-level imperial realm saw the sky crying and killing with a sword. His eyes showed panic and said without hesitation: "I admit defeat!"


    However, Tianqi sword didn''t stop because of this sound. With a poop, the golden sword light penetrated his body. The man looked stiff, and then his body fell slowly.


    There are still two high-level imperial figures left. At the moment, they stand together, their bodies trembling violently, and their faces are as white as paper. It is difficult to hide their inner fear. They seem to be frightened by Qin Xuan''s fierce means.


    This man is so cruel that it''s useless to admit defeat. He''s still dead.


    However, they subconsciously forgot that just now, when the black robed middle-aged asked Qin Xuan to kneel and kowtow, they didn''t stand up to stop, but gloated at the misfortune. They enjoyed this feeling very much, as if they took it for granted.


    Qin Xuan didn''t kill indiscriminately. He gave these people a chance, but no one cared.


    Since they don''t care about their own life and death, Qin Xuan doesn''t care.


    "It''s your turn." Qin Xuan looked at the two people indifferently, and waved his palm again. Tianqi''s sword cut through the space and killed them.


    They turned and walked away, releasing a strong sense of space, as if they wanted to leave the battle platform.


    However, when they were about to leave the battle platform area, a terrible force blocked their way, which surprised them. At this time, they suddenly remembered that the battle platform had been blocked by the array, and they couldn''t get out until the battle was over.


    At this time, a sharp Kendo breath came from behind. They suddenly turned around and hurriedly released their defense. However, the power of Tianqi sword was so powerful that it directly broke through their defense.


    "Ah..." two screams came out. The golden sword light annihilated their bodies and destroyed all the vitality in their bodies. Everyone looked at them together. They saw that the two figures in the sword light grew old rapidly and finally dissipated into the invisible.


    Their hearts were silent for a long time. In a very short time, all five fell and had no resistance.


    When the divine sword came, it judged their fate.


    "Who is this person?" At this moment, many people have an idea in their mind that such a monster''s talent is definitely not an unknown person, or even a figure on the sky list!


    Qin Xuan''s figure fell slowly and his breath converged inside. The sharp temperament disappeared and changed back to the handsome and gentle young man before, which made many people in a trance. I don''t know which one is the real him.


    At this time, Chu Feng stepped out with fierce eyes, swept to the four people in the other camp and said, "now it''s your turn."


    Chu Feng''s voice fell, and the faces of the four people were extremely ugly. They wanted to find a ground to drill in. Qin Xuan could easily kill five people alone. If he dared to stand up, he must have extraordinary strength.


    "What happened just now is our fault. Please raise your hand and forgive us this time. We will be grateful in the future!" Before opening his mouth, the man hugged Chu Feng and his tone was particularly humble, as if praying.


    Chu Feng lowered his head slightly, looked at him contemptuously, and then spit out a disdainful voice: "do you deserve it?"


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes stagnated. They thought of what had happened before.


    Qin Xuan asked them to join hands. The man replied, do you deserve it?


    Now, the man begged Chu Feng for mercy. Chu Feng gave him this sentence intact, which can be said to be a great slap in the face.


    "Hehe, I really don''t deserve it." Among the crowd, someone said jokingly, with a look of contempt in his eyes. Before, he despised people and spoke freely and humiliated. Now he still hopes to be forgiven by others?


    I''m afraid I''m dreaming.


    Being humiliated by Chu Feng in public, the man''s face was iron blue and his veins were exposed. He felt that he had suffered great humiliation in his heart. He was also a genius of one side of power. He has never been so humiliated since his practice.


    "I''m a disciple of Taihang Shenzong. Have you ever thought about the consequences if you kill me?" The man looked at Chu Feng coldly. Now he had no choice but to move out of the power behind him.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of the Taihang Shenzong. No wonder he was so rude before." After hearing the man''s words, many people showed a sudden look. Obviously, they also heard that the reputation of Taihang Shenzong is a major force in junxuan continent, but it is inferior to Cangtian Pavilion and Jiexing villa.


    "Although the Taihang Shenzong is powerful, it is afraid that it has no deterrent to the people in the sky." One spoke faintly.


    "Indeed." Many people nodded in agreement.


    From the strength of Qin Xuan, they almost believe that Qin Xuan is on the list of the sky, and none of the people who can be on the list of the sky has an ordinary background.


    At the moment, almost all the people in the audience are looking at the battle platform where Qin Xuan is located. There is no other reason. It''s wonderful.


    Moreover, they began to look forward to Chu Feng''s strength.


    Chu Feng walked towards the four people. The light of the seal flowed in the palm of his hand. He blew out with one hand. The avenue resonated and directly killed the man just now. Obviously, he didn''t listen to what he just said.


    He doesn''t care what forces are behind him. Since he dares to humiliate them, he has to pay a price.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man roared, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. A silver long gun appeared in his hand, rushed into the air in a flash, and the long gun stabbed straight forward. A terrible gun ran through the space and collided with the divine seal, and the divine seal was broken.


    Seeing the God seal broken, the man''s face showed a trace of joy. It seems that this man''s strength is not as strong as he imagined.


    Maybe they still have a glimmer of hope of survival!


    Chu Feng looked at the man and saw the look on his face. He seemed to be able to see through the thoughts in each other''s heart. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and aroused an arc of banter. Is he still dreaming?

 Chapter 2211

    The blow just now was just Chu Feng teasing them. It was not his real strength at all.


    Give people hope, and then strong broken, isn''t it more desperate?


    Chu Feng didn''t intend to do so at first. However, when he thought of the faces of those people, he seemed to be high above everything and despised everything, he was very unhappy and had to teach them a lesson.


    Chu Feng stepped out at random and walked in the direction of the four.


    At this time, the four people''s bodies burst out and dispersed. They attacked Chu Feng from four directions at the same time. The space was violently turbulent, and all kinds of powerful power of the road raged, making the space full of a sense of killing.


    Chu Feng looked as indifferent as before, his hands danced, and the dazzling divine seals condensed together, containing an amazing seal breath. The crashing sound came out. At the moment when those attacks came into contact with the divine seal, the power was directly sealed off, solidified in mid air, and then exploded from the inside.


    "What a powerful way to seal..." the four people suddenly changed their looks. Not only them, but also the onlookers trembled. They were also an evil figure!


    Just now, the man killed high-level imperial figures with three swords, and the person who shot at this moment is actually good at the power of sealing.


    This is


    Are there so many evil characters now? Two appear at a time.


    Chu Feng''s divine light flows all over his body, revealing a seal breath everywhere. Now he has also cast the body of the avenue, integrated with the avenue, and his strength has been greatly improved. However, the light of Qin Xuan is too dazzling, so it seems that he is not so outstanding.


    "This..." the four people were shocked, but there was no way back now. They could only continue to do their best to release the attack, hoping to stop Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t seem to see those attacks. He strode forward. Powerful magic attacks hit him and made a roaring sound. His steps still didn''t stop, just like nothing, just like a god figure, which can''t be shaken.


    "Is your attack only so strong?"


    A disdainful voice came from Chu Feng''s mouth and echoed in the four people''s minds like thunder, shaking their hearts and souls, and their faces were as white as paper.


    Looking at the youth figure in the divine light, they felt endless despair.


    The joint attack of four people, unexpectedly, don''t even have the qualification to hurt each other?


    What is the significance of their hundreds of years of hard practice?


    "If you can take three blows from me, I will spare you from dying." Chu Feng spoke again. Qin Xuan gave them the chance to strike three swords, so he also gave them the chance to strike three swords. Whether they can go on alive depends on their own luck.


    Chu Feng''s mind moved. The three sealed doors were suspended in the air. With his fingers pointing out, the three sealed doors killed one of the middle-level imperial figures in succession.


    "No..." the man looked at the door of the seal, and his pupils widened suddenly, showing endless fear. His first reaction was to turn and run away.


    However, the next moment, a sealed door blew on his back, making him spew a mouthful of blood in the air, and his strength seemed to be sealed off, falling like a useless man.


    Then, the second seal door came, and the man''s body was suddenly torn apart.


    "Two blows..." the onlookers'' hearts fluctuated violently. The man was a medium-level emperor, but he couldn''t bear two blows and died. It was not that his strength was too weak, but that his opponent was too strong.


    Chu Feng didn''t have any waves in his eyes. He looked at the other three people, waved his palm, and the three sealed doors blew away at the same time.


    The three knew there was no way back. The yuan soul appeared behind them, and their breath was released to the extreme. Powerful attacks exploded on the seal door, but only made the seal door tremble, then continued to move forward, and finally slapped on the three people''s bodies.


    In an instant, a terrible sealing force poured into the bodies of the three people to seal everything about them, but they were high-level imperial figures after all. Daowei moved his body and dissolved the sealing force.


    At the same time, a sealed door appeared above their heads.


    The bright light came down and enveloped their bodies, which strengthened the sealing power in their bodies again. At this time, the three people''s faces were very ugly and seemed to be unable to hold on.


    Chu Feng''s fingers pointed out again. In the direction of their sides, the third seal door appeared, blooming with dazzling Shenhua.


    At this moment, three seal doors appear around them in three directions. A steady stream of seal forces flow into their bodies, gradually suppress the power of the road on them, and then seal everything in their bodies.


    A moment later, the divine light swept out quickly, and the bodies of the three people were annihilated at the same time, as if they had never existed.


    Four, all fall.


    At the moment, there were only six of Qin Xuan on the battle platform, and countless eyes fell on them below. They all looked surprised and curious, and secretly guessed their origin.


    Although the number of this group is small, there are two top evil figures, and there are two saints with them, which must come from a big power.


    The sage of the library has never left. After the battle, he took a deep look at Qin Xuan and Chu Feng and said, "if you are interested, you might as well go to the 72nd floor and have a look. Maybe you will find what you want."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Qin Xuan arched to the saint.


    The sage nodded slightly and then turned away. He asked Qin Xuan and Chu Feng to go to the 72nd floor. It was obvious that they recognized their talent and were qualified to step on that floor.


    Those who can step on that level are undoubtedly strong in talent.


    At present, he already knows that several people have stepped on it.


    If these two people can go up, the competition will be more intense. However, this is the result that Cangtian Pavilion wants to see.


    Then around the battle platform, powerful and incomparable space lights shone out, enveloping the space where the battle platform was located. Then Qin Xuan only felt that the space around him seemed to be moving. This speed seemed to be faster than his direct use of the space Avenue.


    Of course, it may also be that his strength is not strong enough. After all, such a powerful transmission array may be arranged by the sage.


    When the surrounding light dispersed, Qin Xuan and others opened their eyes and found that they had been in another space. However, unlike the 27th floor, the 28th floor looked very cold and there was no one here.


    "There seems to be no one on this floor." One of them suddenly said that his name was Lin Qi, from the sword palace.


    "Maybe so." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of reflection and guessed: "those who can step on this layer should not stay here, but go up."


    For example, there are no people on the first to twenty sixth floors, but on the twenty seventh floor, there are suddenly more people. People who come to the library are looking for opportunities and naturally want to go to the best place.


    Then Qin Xuan thought of a question. There is no one else here, so how can we go to a higher level?

 Chapter 2212

    "Let''s spread out and look around." Qin Xuan said, naturally there is a transmission array leading to a higher level, but it may not be here.


    On the 27th floor, the up and down arrays are not in the same place.


    The people nodded and then walked in one direction. A moment later, a voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind: "found it."


    The voice was Lin Qi''s. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and immediately rushed to Lin Qi''s location. When he found Lin Qi, Chu Feng and the other three arrived.


    In front of Lin Qi''s body, there was indeed a transmission array, so the six people stepped on the transmission array, and then the array lit up endless divine light. When the divine light dispersed, the six people''s bodies disappeared.


    After some time, Qin Xuan and others came to the 54th floor, which is the highest level of collecting skill level magical powers. Further up, the magic power yuan skill will be Jing level. Of course, it will be more difficult to go up.


    Like the 27th floor, there are many people walking on this floor. They are all outstanding in temperament and strong in strength. Most of them are high-level imperial realm or great emperor cultivation, and there are many fewer middle-level imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan glanced around and saw that many people were sitting in front of the stone tablet, obviously understanding the magic power in the stone tablet. The space was quite quiet, and no one made a loud noise. Even if someone walked around, his steps were very light, and he didn''t dare to disturb others'' practice.


    Most of the people here are very strong. Even if some people are weak, there must be strong people around them, otherwise they can''t get here.


    "Several of us are looking for stone tablets on this floor to practice. Go ahead." Lin Qi looked at Qin Xuan and Chu Feng and said.


    They still have self-knowledge. They can come to this level by the strength of Qin Xuan and Chu Feng. Even if they can go to a higher level, I''m afraid they can''t understand the magic power there.


    Moreover, it is easy to be targeted.


    "Well, you should be more careful." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Sometimes the best things may not be the best for him, but we should do what we can.


    Then Qin Xuan and Chu Feng separated from Lin Qi. They walked freely in the space, looking for a transmission array to a higher level.


    In another part of this space, many people gather here. There is a Avenue array in front of them, which is filled with a very powerful atmosphere. At the moment, there are rumbling waves in the array, as if someone was fighting inside.


    A moment later, accompanied by a dull sound, a figure retreated from the array, his face was very ugly, and his clothes were broken, as if he had been abused.


    "Failed again." Many people sighed in their hearts, but their faces were still calm. Before this person, many people had failed. There were very few people who could really pass the test and needed strong talent.


    After that person, several more people stepped into the array with hope, but there was no exception. All of them were blown out and miserable.


    "It''s too difficult. It''s impossible to pass without being a top demon." One of them said with a wry smile. His face was dark, his hair stood upright, and his body sent out a strange smell, as if he had been blown up.


    The experiences of the other people seemed to be different. Some people''s clothes were broken and seemed to be cut by the sword spirit. Another person was filled with a burning feeling, as if he had been burned by fire.


    This makes some people who don''t know the truth look a little different. What''s in it?


    At this time, a white haired old man flashed a firm color in his eyes. He seemed to have made up his mind. He stepped forward and seemed to want to try the array in front of him.


    "I''m afraid there''s no hope for such a high-level imperial realm." Someone spoke faintly and didn''t hide his voice. The old man''s face changed slightly when he heard the voice, but he continued to walk forward.


    He knows that he has little hope of passing the array, but he still wants to try it.


    However, just as the old man was about to step into the array, a bright voice suddenly came: "please stay, old gentleman."


    The voice fell, and the old man couldn''t help taking back his steps. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he looked back and saw two figures coming out of the crowd. One of them was wearing a white shirt and had a super dusty temperament. It was Qin Xuan.


    "It''s you!" The old man looked at Qin Xuan and Chu Feng and said with some surprise.


    At the moment, he was glad that he had not offended them before. He came here with the cultivation of the middle-level imperial realm. If it weren''t for the younger generation of the great power, he couldn''t do it at all.


    The surrounding crowd also looked at Qin Xuan and Chu Feng. After seeing their accomplishments, their faces showed a trace of surprise. There were very few middle-level imperial figures in this layer. Behind each of them, there were strong people with extraordinary origins.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an old man here. It seems that our fate is not shallow." Qin Xuan said with a smile. In fact, he had already arrived here. He was just waiting to see the situation. He came out when he saw that the old man wanted to break into the array.


    "My little friend has extraordinary strength. He came to this floor as a medium-level emperor, which made me feel inferior." The old man said politely.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the array in front of him and then asked the old man, "Sir, is this an array?"


    "I''ve come here. If I don''t break through, I''ll inevitably be unwilling." A bitter smile appeared at the corners of the old man''s mouth and said, "if you fail, you can only choose magic power at this level."


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to understand the magic power.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He could see this naturally, otherwise he wouldn''t come out. He looked at the old man and asked, "how many people can step into this array at a time?"


    The old man was stunned when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. Then he immediately realized his idea and said, "there is no specified number of people. However, this array is changeable and contains a variety of Avenue forces. No matter how many people go in, it is difficult to change. If the talent is not strong enough, they can only be blown out."


    "In that case, let''s go in with the old man." Qin Xuan smiled and said that he had a good impression of the old man. Meeting him was fate. He was willing to help each other if he could.


    The others looked a little strange. Was he kidding?


    The three of them enter the array together?


    Is it true that he still wants to help the old man?


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. This array is much stronger than you think. Many high-level imperial figures have been blown out before." I only heard one person speak to Qin Xuan. The implication is obvious. The high-level imperial realm is not good, not to mention you, a medium-level imperial realm.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just try to go in. If I can''t pass, I''ll be blown out." Qin Xuan said with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t listen to the man''s words.


    The man stopped talking when he heard his words. Since someone was willing to suffer, he naturally had nothing to say.


    The old man looked up and down at Qin Xuan, and asked with some uncertainty, "are you really going to go in with me?"


    "The three of us enter together and can take care of each other. Don''t you want to?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Of course not." The old man shook his head and said, "since you have decided, let''s go in together."


    "Please." Qin Xuan reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Then the three stepped out together and entered the array.


    "Guess who''s first?" Someone put his hands around his chest and showed a look of watching a good play on his face.


    "I guess it''s the young man in white who spoke just now. He must be from a big power and enjoy the protection of the sect. He has been smooth sailing and has not experienced setbacks. Therefore, he overestimates his talent." Someone responded.


    "I think the old man came out first." Another humanitarian: "although his realm is higher, his talent is the worst, and those two young people are from great forces. Their talent should be very strong, and their strength may not be worse than that of the old."


    Everyone sticks to their own words and thinks their guess is right. However, one thing is the same, that is, the three people will come out in different order.


    Obviously, they believe that Qin Xuan and his three men will not be able to pass the array.

 Chapter 2213

    This array was arranged by the powerful people of Cangtian Pavilion in order to select the demons among the demons. Up to now, the number of people who pass the array is less than two hands.


    Everyone is famous and comes from the top forces.


    The old man doesn''t have to say that he comes from a big power and can''t match the word "evil". The other two young people may have talent, but I''m afraid there is still a distance compared with the requirements of Cangtian Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care what others thought. He looked at the old man and smiled, "let''s go, old man."


    "My little friend is killing me. My name is wan Heng. Just call me by my name." Wan Heng said with a wry smile that maybe he didn''t care, but if the strong man behind him heard him call himself an old gentleman, I''m afraid he would have some ideas.


    When walking in the world, you must be careful in everything, otherwise there will be a great disaster.


    "Well, I''ll call you old." Qin Xuan smiled.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s insistence, Wan Heng was helpless and thought that they should only meet this time, so he didn''t say anything.


    Then the three men walked into the array together. When they stepped into the array, they found that the scene in front of them had changed. It was a red sea of fire. The flames rolled like huge waves, and the temperature was surprisingly high, as if it could burn everything.


    The three of Qin Xuan immediately felt a burning sense pouring into their bodies, as if they were in a stove, their blood roared and roared, and the rolling aura swept out to resist the invasion of this heat.


    Among those flames, there are faint red lotus shadows emerging, which are extremely charming. Between the opening and closing of the petals, there are strands of hot Avenue breath, which is extremely difficult to entangle. Even the aura of the high-level imperial realm level is difficult to expel.


    "This flame is the fire of the red lotus industry. It is said that it is the flame born when the red lotus ancient Buddha sits. It does not die or die. When burning, it can produce a red lotus. It not only contains the power of the road of fire, but also a ray of the true meaning of Buddhism realized by the red lotus ancient Buddha. It is very terrible!" Wan Heng exclaimed, with a look of shock in his eyes that was hard to hide.


    Unexpectedly, Cangtian pavilion has such a level of flame!


    "Really terrible!" Qin Xuan''s face changed when he heard Wan Heng''s words. No wonder even his body felt extremely hot and could not stop the temperature of the red lotus fire.


    "Hiss..." the red lotus fire constantly burned the aura around the three people. They walked forward. Although their lives are all right now, once the Zhenyuan is exhausted, they will be burned to death by the red lotus fire.


    After a period of time, Wan Heng''s aura defense became very illusory, as if the fire would burn out at any time.


    "It seems that I really have no chance to be higher." Wan Heng sighed, then looked at Qin Xuan and Chu Feng and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go on with my two little friends. I advise you to put your life first and do what you can."


    After that, Wan Heng wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, when he turned around, Qin Xuan looked at him and said, "wait a minute."


    Wan Heng paused, looked back and asked Qin Xuan, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Wan Lao is willing to believe me?" Qin Xuan looked at Wan Heng seriously and said, "maybe I can help you."


    Wan Heng heard Qin Xuan''s words and his heart trembled. His eyes looked at him in disbelief. Can the young man in front of him help him?


    However, this level is as difficult as heaven. There are many tests ahead. This person may not break through safely. If you take him, I''m afraid everyone will worry about his life.


    However, from Qin Xuan''s eyes, he didn''t see the slightest fear. He was unusually calm, as if he was not joking, but serious.


    "Little friend, do you know what will be behind?" Wan Heng asked tentatively. He thought Qin Xuan came from a big power and might know some secret secrets, so he had such confidence.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan replied.


    "I don''t know..." Wan Heng trembled in his heart and asked, "I dare to ask, where does my little friend''s confidence come from?"


    "If you are worried that your life is in danger, you should do it. If you don''t hear what you just said, we''ll say goodbye." Qin Xuan replied.


    Of course, he won''t tell Wanheng what confidence he has. After all, he doesn''t know what will happen later. The reason why he spoke just now is just to read their fate and want to help Wanheng go to a higher level. If Wanheng doesn''t believe him, he won''t force him.


    "There''s only one chance. Please consider it yourself." Chu Feng also said that his words were more direct than Qin Xuan, which made Wanheng feel a little shaken.


    Looking at the two young people in front of him, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through at all. It was clear that he had only medium-level imperial realm cultivation, but he seemed to have experienced many big scenes and didn''t pay attention to this array at all.


    For a time, Wanheng''s heart was extremely tangled, as if wandering between two roads. Once he chose, the result would make him regret his life.


    Finally, a firm color flashed in Wanheng''s eyes, and he decided to go crazy once!


    At his age, the only obsession is to break through the realm. If he goes back, he may still be unable to break through the realm with those magic powers. Now that he has reached this step, he will continue to break through. Maybe these two younger generations can really bring him miracles!


    "OK, I''ll follow my little friend to the front. The big deal is death!" Wan Heng said in a loud voice. There was a spirit of returning to death in his tone, as if he had seen through life and death.


    "I promise, this is the most correct decision you have made in your life." Chu Feng looked at Wan Heng and smiled.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Wanheng set off a storm in his heart. Is that really the case?


    He suddenly had some expectation in his heart, hoping that he was right this time.


    "The fire of the red lotus industry is extremely difficult. It can burn the power of the road. Can you help me?" Wan Heng looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He had rich experience and naturally saw that Qin Xuan was more outstanding than Chu Feng.


    "No matter what you see later, I hope wanlao will keep it a secret for me." Qin Xuan looked at Wan Heng and said in a deep voice.


    "I swear by my life that I will keep my mouth shut." Wan Heng said solemnly. If Qin Xuan could really take him through this level, he would not have time to thank him. How could he frame him.


    Chu Feng glanced at Qin Xuan and vaguely guessed what he was thinking.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a series of stars appeared around him, gorgeous and dazzling. Then the stars spread and shrouded the three people''s bodies, which isolated the heat emitted by the fire of the red lotus industry, and the temperature of his body decreased rapidly.


    "The way of stars!" Wan Heng looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. It was the first time he saw someone understand the way of stars. He was so powerful that even the fire of Honglian industry could resist.


    In fact, it is not the way of stars that can resist the fire of red lotus industry, but Qin Xuan''s way of stars comes from the star Vientiane map, which can resolve all forces, and the fire of red lotus industry is no exception.


    In addition to the star Vientiane map, Qin Xuan also has the crystal of phagocytosis, which can also resist the fire of red lotus industry. Just because the crystal of phagocytosis is too special to be displayed in front of outsiders.

 Chapter 2214

    Then the three of Qin Xuan continued to move forward in the fire of the red lotus industry, wrapped in the brilliance of the stars, as if all things were inviolable. All the red lotus industry fires were isolated and could not invade them.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent and walked in the fire at will. So did Chu Feng. He didn''t seem to be surprised. He was the first person to see the power of Qin Xuan''s star power. Even the power of the God of war of the Eastern Emperor Hao can compete. What can he do if it''s just a fire?


    Soon, the three walked through the flame area and entered a thunder world.


    I saw a terrible purple lightning raging in the air, making a roaring sound that shocked people''s hearts and souls. Just feel the breath from a distance, you can vaguely realize how terrible the power is.


    "According to some people who came out, the thunder here is very destructive and can threaten the great emperor!" Wan Heng said in a deep voice, "some people were lucky enough to pass the fire of Honglian industry, but they were defeated here in the end and returned in vain."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He had also seen some people coming out with blackened hair and seemed to be blown up by thunder. The flame in the flame array is red lotus fire. Presumably, the thunder power here should also be extraordinary.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. Wait a minute." Qin Xuan spoke to them. He must first feel the intensity and have a psychological preparation. Otherwise, he will go in directly with Wan Heng. I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    "Is it too dangerous?" Wan Heng''s eyes showed a trace of concern. Although he believed in Qin Xuan''s strength, he was still a little worried.


    "Anyway, you have to go in sooner or later. It''s the same when you go in." Qin Xuan smiled carelessly and then stepped forward.


    "This..." Wan Heng was speechless. He was thinking, are today''s young people so brave and don''t worry about danger at all?


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Wanheng''s heart. Chu Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, if he can''t break through this array alive, there should be no second person among his peers."


    Chu Feng''s words made Wan Heng tremble fiercely in his heart, and his face was full of shock.


    He can''t break through. No one in his generation can break through.


    This is too arrogant. Is his talent really so strong?


    In fact, Wanheng doesn''t believe it. Even if the star power released by Qin Xuan can resist the fire of red lotus industry, these two people may not have seen those evil characters at the top of the sky list, otherwise they won''t say such confident words.


    If he knew that Qin Xuan had contacted Gu Jiuge, the third in the list of the sky, he didn''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the thunder world and immediately felt the smell of destruction. His eyes swept through the void. He saw dark lightning killing and cutting. The smell was terrible, as if he was going to bury him in it.


    The steps continued to move forward, Qin Xuan was surrounded by stars, and there were Tianlong halberds in his hands. One halberd swept across the space, and there were gorgeous tracks in the space, spreading in all directions like a meteor.


    "Boom..."


    A huge noise came out, and the halberd light collided with the dark lightning. The dark lightning actually passed through the halberd light, and the halberd light was directly decomposed. However, the power in the dark lightning was weakened a lot and continued to kill Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted and waved a halberd again. The halberd light bloomed out, and then cut off the dark lightning.


    Without moving forward, Qin Xuan turned back and returned to Chu Feng and WAN Heng.


    "How?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "It''s really strong, but the thunder outside is not easy to deal with, and the thunder deep is even more terrible." Qin Xuan''s face was dignified.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at Wan Heng and said, "Wan Lao will follow us later. If we are in danger, we will help each other."


    Wan Heng''s eyes coagulated first and nodded immediately: "OK."


    He knew that the realm could not represent the strength of the two people in front of him.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said, taking the lead in stepping forward, Wan Heng followed, and finally Chu Feng.


    The reason for this arrangement is naturally to protect the safety of Wanheng.


    If other people were present, it would be incredible to see this scene. A high-level imperial realm peak figure needs the protection of two middle-level imperial realm descendants, which is simply


    In the world of thunder, Qin Xuan held the halberd and opened the way in the front. Countless dark thunders bombarded from all directions and directly penetrated the space. Even the top figures of the high-level imperial realm are likely to be killed directly under such attacks.


    In fact, the strength of those who go out alive is already very strong, otherwise they would have died here.


    Wanheng''s whole body was also shining with the light of thunder, and his major avenue was also thunder. His hands danced, and a thunder spear penetrated the void and collided with the dark god thunder, and then the two broke apart at the same time.


    Chu Feng directly summoned nine seal doors and rotated around his body. Dark thunder hit the seal door, making the seal door vibrate violently, but it could not be broken.


    The three walked for a long time. Gradually, some cold sweat came out on Wanheng''s forehead. The dark god thunder here is very powerful. He needs to release several attacks to intercept it. The consumption of Zhenyuan is huge.


    And he looked at Qin Xuan in front of him. His steps didn''t slow down at all. He seemed to be able to go on like nothing happened.


    "The gap in talent is really huge." Wan Heng sighed in his heart that he had lived foolishly for nearly a thousand years. In the end, he could not compare with the two later generations. It was really useless.


    It seemed that Qin Xuan noticed something. Qin Xuan glanced back at Wan Heng. Seeing his face showing a difficult color, he knew that he was close to the limit. I''m afraid he won''t go long.


    At this time, a strong demon flavor bloomed from Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan''s face was originally very handsome. At the moment, it has a bit of weird beauty, just like a demon God figure, with a bit of the spirit of monarching the world.


    His hands were sealed, and suddenly a figure of a Xuanwu divine turtle appeared around Wanheng''s body, resisting part of the power of the dark divine thunder. Coupled with Wanheng''s own attack, he could easily resist the dark divine thunder.


    After the virtual shadow of the Xuanwu divine Turtle was destroyed, it quickly condensed and formed, as if there was no end.


    Looking at the empty shadow of the Xuanwu turtle around him, Wanheng''s heart set off a raging wave again. He looked at the white figure in front of him and didn''t know what to say.


    A young man I met accidentally was an immortal demon. Is this his chance?


    With the pressure gradually increasing, there are more and more virtual shadows of monsters around Wanheng, not only the basaltic tortoise, but also the holy Kirin, the dark Xie cow, the real dragon and the real Phoenix... All kinds of ancient monsters have come one after another, like an army of monsters, to resist the attack of the dark god thunder.


    Now Wanheng has almost no danger under the heavy protection. He doesn''t even need to fight. Qin Xuan has resisted all the attacks for him alone!


    Wan Heng''s heart is full of mixed feelings, and there is a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. Is he lying down to win?

 Chapter 2215

    At this time, Qin Xuan was undoubtedly under great pressure. He not only had to resist the dark god thunder, but also had to summon the big demon to protect Wanheng. We can imagine how difficult it was.


    Chu Feng looked at Wan Heng in front of him and felt a trace of envy in his heart.


    How cool


    It''s gone straight away. I''m afraid no second person can enjoy this treatment.


    After a period of time, the three broke through the thunder world and saw a golden armor figure in front of them. They stood there straight without any breath, just like a statue.


    Moreover, the golden armor figure is closed at the moment.


    When Qin Xuan saw the shadow of the golden armor, a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes. Could it be that they had to defeat the golden armor to pass the test?


    "I''ll try." Chu Feng was eager to try and strode forward.


    When he came to the area in front of Jinjia figure, Jinjia figure suddenly opened his eyes, refracted a golden divine light in his pupils, instantly penetrated the space and shot at Chu Feng''s body.


    "Open your eyes?" Chu Feng couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "One step forward, die!" A hoarse voice came from the mouth of Jinjia figure.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t stop. He continued to walk forward. He thought, how powerful can a statue be?


    "Boom!" Hearing only a roar, the figure of Jinjia moved, and the space seemed to tremble with it. A powerful and suffocating threat swept out, turned into an invisible storm, and oppressed Chu Feng''s body.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s look finally changed. This is the great emperor!


    "Excuse me." Chu Feng said to Jin Jia''s figure, and then turned and slipped away without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. It''s OK for him to play in the high-level imperial realm. How can he be an opponent in the face of the great emperor?


    For a moment, Chu Feng withdrew from the area. Jinjia figure felt Chu Feng''s departure, didn''t continue to chase, and returned to the position just now. His eyes closed again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seeing that Chu Feng came back before fighting, Qin Xuan immediately realized that the strength of Jinjia figure might be very strong, and asked, "what realm?"


    "The great emperor." Chu Feng said something speechless: "what do you think of Cangtian pavilion? Isn''t it clearly difficult?"


    "The great emperor..." Qin Xuan and WAN Heng''s eyes were frozen there, and they were speechless for a moment.


    In fact, Qin Xuan guessed this possibility just now, but he thought it was unlikely. If it was the great emperor, I''m afraid almost no one could pass this level except the great emperor.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the high-level Empire and the great emperor. Only evil characters like Gu Jiuge can hope to defeat the great emperor. However, how many such characters are there?


    "If so, I''m afraid those who go to higher levels don''t rush into the array alone." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that some descendants of great power who came from extraordinary backgrounds, even if they can''t fight the great emperor, it''s not difficult to pass this level as long as there are great emperor figures around them.


    "Very likely." Chu Feng nodded approvingly. This possibility is great.


    "It seems that we have gone in vain." Wan Heng had a bitter smile on his lips. He almost thought he could succeed. Unexpectedly, the test would be so difficult.


    After breaking through the thunder world, there are more difficult ones waiting behind.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of meditation, and then he said, "if the three of us break into the array together, maybe there will be a glimmer of hope."


    With this remark, Chu Feng and WAN Heng both showed a ray of brilliance in their eyes. They can really have a try.


    "If Wan Lao joins hands with you, he may be able to hold down the golden armor, and then I''ll find a chance to attack." Qin Xuan said to Chu Feng, "I guess if you defeat him, you will pass the test. After all, it is very difficult to kill a great emperor."


    Chu Feng nodded, then looked at Wan Heng and said, "I attack the left, Wan Lao, you attack the right."


    "OK, listen to you." Wan Heng has no objection. As for letting Qin Xuan attack, he can understand.


    Qin Xuan''s combat effectiveness should be the strongest of the three of them. If he launches an attack, they have the best chance of winning.


    "Go." Chu Feng opened his mouth and said. Wan Heng stepped out at the same time. They walked towards the golden armor figure from the left and right directions respectively. Before they were close to the area over there, the breath on them had been released to the extreme.


    After all, it''s a great emperor. It''s no joke.


    When they walked into the golden armor figure sensing area, the golden armor figure suddenly opened its eyes and spit out the same voice as before: "those who step forward, die!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Feng and WAN Heng looked at each other, and their bodies burst out at the same time. They directly attacked the golden armor figure from the left and right directions, without leaving their hands, and directly bloomed their strongest strength.


    Chu Feng pushed out with both hands, and the nine seal doors came out like an array, and the space fell into a strong shock. In a moment, the nine seal doors appeared around the golden armor figure, and the seal lights fell on him, trying to imprison his cultivation.


    At almost the same time, Wan Heng appeared on the right side of the golden armor figure. His hands coagulated and printed, and the terrible light of thunder bloomed. A long thunder gun penetrated the space at an incredible speed, bombarding the golden armor body and making a rumbling sound.


    The body of Jinjia figure seems to be made of pure gold. The thunder spear bombarded it, but it could not penetrate it and burst into dazzling brilliance.


    "Bang..." just heard a loud bang. Jin Jia''s figure was expressionless and stepped forward. A powerful Zhenyuan light curtain spread, which isolated all the thunder spears, and burst open before touching his body.


    "Good domineering defense!" Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted. The difference between the great emperor and the high-level emperor was not in the capacity of Reiki, but in the understanding of Tao.


    Even the most ordinary emperor has a very high understanding of the Tao. Every move contains a strong meaning of the Tao. The flesh is the same. There is a Taoist domain around the body. It is difficult to shake their bodies even if the high-level imperial figures hit them with all their strength.


    Qin Xuan frowned at the thought. How can he defeat such a person?


    At this time, the palm of the golden armor figure stretched forward, and a blue long knife appeared in his hand. The blade radiated powerful and incomparable spiritual power fluctuations.


    His palm lifted up and fell, and a blue knife light cut down from the sky. The space cracked a narrow gap, and a sense of destruction came out of it and cut it on the seal door, which trembled violently.


    A clicking sound came out, and cracks appeared on the sealed door, as if it would break at any time.


    "Hum!" Chu Feng groaned, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The sealed door was his yuan soul. The yuan soul was damaged, and he was naturally greatly affected!

 Chapter 2216

    Wan Heng glanced at Chu Feng and took a step forward. The endless thunder light was released and turned into a thunder figure, trampling towards the golden armor figure below, making the golden armor figure have no time to take care of him, reducing some pressure for Chu Feng.


    The golden armor figure waved the long knife in his hand, and the sound of popping came out. Where the light of the knife passed, the space was torn and twisted out, as if it were invincible.


    A Thor hammer appeared in the hand of the Thor figure and fell downward. The golden armor figure waved a knife to attack. The long knife collided with the Thor hammer. There were many cracks in the Thor hammer, and then it was smashed!


    "This..." Wan Heng looked particularly ugly. The strength of the golden armor figure was too strong!


    At this time, Qin Xuan finally moved. He stared at the figure of Jinjia. The left hand Tianlong halberd and the right hand Tianqi sword were used at the same time. Only in this way could he have a glimmer of hope to shake the emperor!


    A sense of space Avenue filled the air. Qin Xuan''s body came in a flash and appeared behind Jinjia''s figure.


    "Buzz." With a buzzing sound, Tianqi sword directly stabbed out, releasing a dazzling golden Kendo brilliance. It crossed a gorgeous track in the space, which makes people unable to look directly at its light.


    This sword contains a variety of powers, not only Kendo, but also flame, thunder, storm and space... All kinds of powers are integrated into this sword. It can be imagined how powerful this sword is enough to kill ordinary high-level imperial figures.


    Hearing a broken sound, Tianqi sword broke the defense light curtain and stabbed the golden armor figure on the back, making a loud clang, like a violent metal collision. This time, the golden armor figure trembled violently and looked back. It seemed that there was a little more anger in those indifferent eyes,


    He waved his arm and a terrible blue knife came out. Ignoring the space distance, Qin Xuan directly appeared in front of Qin Xuan. In an instant, Qin Xuan really felt a sense of killing, and his whole body was tense. He only felt that this knife could break his body.


    "Roar..." a series of animal roars came out. At one thought, countless virtual shadows of big demons stood in front of Qin Xuan''s body. The real dragon soared in the air, the real Phoenix danced, the golden winged ROC bird raged out of the void, and the silver elephant fell from the sky. Many big demons exuded towering power like an army.


    That space is full of strong Demon power, and the space seems to solidify


    "Hiss..." the blue Sabre light passed through the shadows of the big demons, as if it could not be stopped. With the continuous progress of the sabre light, the virtual shadow of the big demons exploded wildly. Even because the power of the sabre light was too powerful, it was cut off before it was reunited.


    Seeing the knife light approaching, Qin Xuan''s mind became particularly calm. The next moment, as soon as he heard the sound of thunder, a figure stepped on the thunder light across the space, and appeared behind the golden armor figure between breathing.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. The star Vientiane diagram in his body moved, and the endless star brilliance poured into his arms, and finally spread to the sky dragon halberd along his arms.


    Holding a momentum of breaking everything, Tianlong halberd fiercely bombarded the back of Jinjia figure. Suddenly, a loud noise came out. The body of Jinjia figure trembled again, and an amazing momentum broke out, forcibly shaking the Tianlong halberd away.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t give up. Holding the Tianlong halberd, he continued to move forward and hit the body of the golden armor figure again, as if to penetrate it.


    On the other hand, Tianqi sword is connected with Qin Xuan''s mind. Under the control of Qin Xuan''s mind, it also releases a strong sword intention and stabs it in the chest of the golden armor figure.


    At the moment, the golden armor figure was hit back and forth. A touch of anger appeared on the golden face. He lifted the long knife in his hand and wanted to attack.


    Chu Feng and WAN Heng on one side were already ready. When he lifted the long knife, the seal door and thunder spear came, making him unable to attack.


    "Roar!" Jinjia''s figure roared up to the sky, containing towering anger, which seemed to break out completely.


    "Never give him a chance!" Qin Xuan secretly said that once he escaped, it would be difficult to trap him again.


    As soon as he thought about this, a light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and then a series of stars appeared, condensed into a star array, suspended above the head of the golden armor figure, and the power of the stars fell down, which faintly weakened the power of the golden armor figure.


    Then Qin Xuan turned his palm upward, and a sky blue pearl appeared, impressively a Hunyuan pearl.


    "Go." A low cry came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, and Hunyuan Lingzhu rushed to Jinjia''s figure.


    At this moment, the breath around the golden armor figure poured into the Hunyuan spirit beads, making the light of the spirit beads more and more bright, as dazzling as stars.


    When the light of Lingzhu reached a peak, the Lingzhu began to vibrate unsteadily. Qin Xuan immediately looked at Chu Feng and WAN Heng and said, "retreat!"


    The voice fell, and the three bodies retreated violently at the same time.


    After exiting the battle area, Qin Xuan urged Hunyuan Lingzhu in the space, and a powerful and unparalleled breath was born in this space.


    The power in the spirit bead of Hunyuan roared out crazily, and the terrible power annihilated the golden armor figure. Then, only a loud noise came out, and the space turned directly into ruins, burying the golden armor figure in it.


    "This..." Wan Heng stared at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Such a terrible attack was written by a middle-level imperial figure


    He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    And even Chu Feng, at the moment, also caused waves in his heart. He still underestimated Qin Xuan''s combat effectiveness. Although it was with the help of treasures, the power was too amazing.


    That blow just now was enough to kill the vast majority of high-level imperial figures.


    Although the great emperor cannot be killed, he can also be seriously injured.


    After a moment, the golden armor disappeared, and a lot of dust disappeared.


    He looked straight at Qin Xuan and said, "pass the test."


    When the sound fell, the light of array came over the sky, dazzling. An illusory array appeared in front of Qin Xuan. Obviously, this array is leading to a higher level.


    "I can really go up!" Wan Heng''s face was full of ecstasy. He felt that the scene in front of him was a little unreal. At first, he just had a glimmer of fantasy. Unexpectedly, the fantasy really became a reality.


    And all this was brought to him by two later generations!


    At this moment, Qin Feng can''t express his gratitude to him. He doesn''t know what words to thank him!

 Chapter 2217

    Qin Xuan and Chu Feng looked at Wan Heng with a light look on their faces. They finally passed the pass!


    This level is really too difficult. If Qin Xuan didn''t use the power of Hunyuan Lingzhu, I''m afraid it would be difficult to defeat the golden armor figure. After all, it is a great emperor figure, which is much stronger than the high-level imperial realm.


    "I don''t know how many people have passed this test." Chu Feng whispered.


    "Not much." Qin Xuan responded that it would be very difficult to pass the test if he didn''t accompany the great emperor. There is also a chance that the top high-level imperial demons will be at the top of the list, but I''m afraid they have to be at the top of the list.


    For example, the talents he met before, such as cangtianfang and Ning Wuque, should be similar, but he can''t do the same before reaching the high-level imperial realm.


    "Thank you for your great help this time. I can''t repay you. If you need to be old in the future, you must do your best and never refuse." Wan Heng hugged the two and his face was filled with gratitude. For him, this opportunity was enough to change his fate.


    "Well, if you want anything in the future, you must ask wanlao." Qin Xuan smiled and said that in fact, they may not see each other again, but the reason for saying so is to make Wanheng feel better, otherwise he would be very uneasy to get such a big favor for no reason.


    "You two should go to the 72nd floor?" Wan Heng asked again.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. They came here with painstaking efforts. Naturally, they wanted to go to the highest level.


    "I''m afraid there are some evil characters at the top. You need to be more careful." Wan Heng gave a solemn reminder, and then added: "I''m not talented enough, so I plan to practice on the 55th floor. I may have to separate from you."


    "Yes, take care." Qin Xuan hugged his fist, met each other, and finally made a difference.


    Then the three men stepped into the array at the same time. At the next moment, a bright light was shining around the array, and a powerful force of space Avenue swept the space. The figure of the three men was gradually annihilated by the light, became blurred, and finally disappeared completely.


    When he reached the 55th floor, Wan Heng went down the array, while Qin Xuan and Chu Feng continued to go up until the light of the array dissipated on the 72nd floor, and they came out of the array.


    The space was unusually quiet, and the needle dropping could be heard. When Qin Xuan and his disciples walked out of the array, they saw seven stone tablets in front of them. At the moment, there were five stone tablets. Someone was sitting there in front of them with their back to them, as if they were feeling the divine power and martial arts in the stone tablets.


    Another man stood and watched the five people practice.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, only six people came here.


    Much less than he expected.


    What made Qin Xuan even more puzzled was that these six people were all high-level imperial realm peak accomplishments, and there was no great emperor.


    How did they defeat the golden armor figure?


    At this time, the standing figure turned his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan and Chu Feng. There was an easy-going smile on the face of Zhang Junyi. However, when he found that there were only two people, his face seemed a little more confused.


    "Are only two coming up?" The handsome young man asked Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded gently and asked, "I don''t know who you are?"


    "In the lower song and Yue dynasties, he was the son of the head of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion." Song Yue introduced himself with a smile. His eyes were smiling and his tone was calm, giving people a comfortable feeling.


    "Son of the Lord of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion!" Qin Xuan and Chu Feng couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts. Is the young man in front of them the son of the Lord of Cangtian pavilion?


    No wonder he didn''t understand the stone tablet, but looked aside and could practice at any time in his capacity.


    As long as he wants to learn, he has all kinds of magical powers and martial arts.


    "Did you pass the three levels yourself?" Song Yue asked curiously.


    "No, there is another friend, but he didn''t come to this floor." Qin Xuan replied.


    "I see." Song Yue''s eyes suddenly showed a color of sudden enlightenment. The first two levels were nothing, but the third level was unusual. The two middle-level imperial figures could not break through at all, and there must be strong people with them.


    If he guessed correctly, the strong man was a great emperor, so he didn''t come to this level.


    The other five people were escorted here by the strong to let them understand here, and the strong left ahead of time. This is the rule of Cangtian Pavilion.


    Only those who practice evil are qualified to feel evil.


    "I haven''t asked you for your surname. Where are you from?" Song Yue looked at them and asked them, even though he was the young master of Cangtian Pavilion, and the realm was also above Qin Xuan and Chu Feng, he had no shelf, and his body showed a refined temperament, which made people see at a glance that he was full of poetry and profound knowledge.


    "Qingxuan continent, Changyang boundary, jiutianxian country." Qin Xuan replied, "my name is Qin Xuan."


    "Chu Feng." Chu Feng also responded by communicating in the form of sound transmission to avoid disturbing others'' perception.


    "It turned out to be a friend of nine immortals!" There was a look of surprise in Song Yue''s eyes, which made Qin Xuan curious and asked, "brother song knows the nine immortal kingdom?"


    According to the theory, Cangtian Pavilion is the power of junxuan continent, and it is far away from the territory of jiutianxian country. The two should not have contact. How did song Yue know about jiutianxian country?


    "Song is not talented. He has read some ancient books about Qingxuan forces before. There are two hegemonic forces in the thirteen circles of Qingxuan and Changyang, one of which is the nine celestial kingdom and the other is the holy land of Liuguang." Song Yue talked freely, looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "I don''t know if there is a mistake in what I said?"


    When Qin Xuan heard song Yue''s words, he looked at him deeply and said, "what brother Song said is true and there is no mistake."


    At the moment, Qin Xuan felt very shocked. Song Yue knew the power of Changyang world like the back of his hand. What about the other twelve worlds of Qingxuan?


    There are several other continents. Is he clear about them?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "I''ve heard that there is another continent besides eight. Have brother song ever heard of it?" Qin Xuan looked at Song Yue and asked calmly. His face didn''t show the slightest difference, as if he just asked casually.


    "What brother Qin said about the mainland is Tianxuan mainland?" Song Yue asked, looking at Qin Xuan with a little meaning.


    When song Yue''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. It seemed that he was right. Song Yue was indeed familiar with the situation of other continents. Even though Tianxuan mainland had been isolated from here for countless years, he still knew the existence of Tianxuan.


    Then it must be very clear to the other continents.


    "Why did brother Qin suddenly ask this question?" Song Yue asked Qin Xuan, his face still indifferent, but he seemed to be testing something.


    "Nothing. I just heard someone mention it on the way. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Seeing brother song''s extensive knowledge, I specially asked for confirmation." Qin Xuan smiled casually. This answer is watertight, so people can''t see the slightest flaw.

 Chapter 2218

    Song Yue took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, which made people unable to see his inner thoughts. He was familiar with various ancient books and collections and understood the distribution of forces in various continents. He was unparalleled in wisdom. He could understand many things at a glance.


    If someone thinks that the reputation of song Yue only comes from the background of Cangtian Pavilion and his own talent, he is too underestimated.


    Song Yue has a nickname in Xitian City, childe Baixiao.


    In the world of practice, the world has always respected force, the strong are respected, and few people are praised for their abilities in other aspects. From this nickname, we can see that many people admire the wisdom of song and Yue.


    "Difficult." A sigh came out. In front of a stone tablet, a young man in blue suddenly opened his eyes, and a lost color flashed in his eyes. The magic power and martial arts contained in the stone tablet were too profound for him to understand.


    Then the young man in blue stood up and turned to look at Song Yue. He found that there were two more people here. He subconsciously looked at Qin Xuan and Chu Feng. He saw that they had only medium-level imperial realm cultivation, and his eyebrows frowned. How did they come here?


    However, other people are still practicing, and it''s not easy for him to say anything.


    "Failed again?" Song Yue looked at the young man in blue and asked him. He had tried to understand the two stone tablets before, but without exception, they all failed.


    "Among the seven stone tablets, what level of martial arts are collected?" Asked the young man in blue.


    "Superior Sutra level magical power." Song Yue said that supernatural powers of this level are very precious among the top forces and will not be easily spread out under normal circumstances. However, some forces are willing to exchange things of equal value in exchange. After all, it helps to enhance their own strength.


    Moreover, Cangtian Pavilion promised not to make it public. Only the core figures of Cangtian Pavilion can practice. Of course, exceptions will be made at some special moments.


    For example, when the Tibetan pavilion was opened to the outside world.


    Of course, even if the Cangtian Pavilion is opened, it must have strong enough talent to be qualified to access such top magical martial arts.


    The young man in blue passed many tests before he came to the 72nd floor. However, he failed to understand the three stone tablets one after another. This can only blame his own lack of understanding and can''t blame the hidden Tiange.


    "Have you ever understood the stone tablets here?" The young man in blue looked at Song Yue curiously and asked.


    "Song has little talent and learning. He just vaguely grasped some things, but failed to understand them." Song Yue replied with a smile.


    After hearing this, the young man in blue nodded gently. It seems that it is not that he is not talented enough, but that the martial arts in the stone tablet is indeed profound. Song Yue is known as Baixiao childe, with extraordinary wisdom and failed to understand the stone tablet.


    Thinking of this, he felt much better in his heart.


    The dialogue between the young man in blue and song Yue was a private voice communication, so Qin Xuan and Chu Feng didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "This is Xia Yijun, the eldest disciple of the leader of Jiexing mountain villa." Song Yue introduced to the three people: "these two are friends of the nine celestial kingdom, Qin Xuan and Chu Feng."


    "Top disciple of Jiexing mountain villa." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and looked at Xia Yijun. He was rich and handsome, with a super dust bearing. There was a bit of star light in his eyes, which was quite dazzling. It was obviously because of the power of cultivating stars.


    He had planned to visit the star picking villa later. Unexpectedly, he met the people of the star picking villa here. It was really a coincidence.


    When Qin Xuan and Chu Feng looked at Xia Yijun, he also looked at them, but there was no big wave in his eyes. He just glanced at them at random and looked away.


    Obviously, he didn''t have much interest in the two people in front of him, and didn''t even want to say a word.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He naturally noticed Xia Yijun''s eyes, as if they were high above, and despised them.


    "It seems that this man is very proud and arrogant." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, especially after comparing with song Yue, this is particularly obvious.


    Song Yue and Xia Yijun have similar status. Song Yue can still greet each other with a smile without knowing their background. However, Xia Yijun is so arrogant that he doesn''t even want to say a word and doesn''t pay attention to them when he knows they are from the nine immortals country.


    With this alone, song Yue was much better than him.


    Perhaps he was born in Jiexing villa, which gave him great confidence and pride. People lower than him don''t deserve his attention.


    Song Yue was so clever that he naturally saw Xia Yijun''s attitude towards Qin Xuan. He saw a gentle smile on his face and said to Qin Xuan: "there are three stone tablets left empty. Are you interested in trying?"


    Just as Qin Xuan was preparing to respond, Xia Yijun said faintly: "the superior divine power and martial arts are extremely profound. People in the middle-level imperial realm can have a deep understanding of the Tao. How can they understand the martial arts in the stone tablet? It''s a waste of time to try."


    The words fell, song and Yue looked stiff, and the atmosphere of the space suddenly became a little solidified.


    Even though song Yue is extremely intelligent, he doesn''t know how to get around the situation. After all, Xia Yijun''s words are too direct and sharp. He despises Qin Xuan and Chu Feng and thinks they can''t understand the martial arts in the stone tablet.


    I''m afraid no one else can stand such words.


    The look of Qin Xuan and Chu Feng suddenly became cold. They didn''t care about song Yue''s attitude just now. However, song Yue''s words were humiliating them face to face.


    "Three stone tablets have been comprehended continuously, but they all failed. It can be seen how poor your natural understanding is. I don''t understand. Where do you come from to teach others here?" Qin Xuan said sarcastically, "or do you think you are unique in the world? What you can''t do, others can''t do?"


    Seeing that Qin Xuan dared to refute himself, Xia Yijun looked a little cold. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and dominated his airway: "the world is unparalleled. However, it''s more than enough to teach you. What talent does a middle-level imperial figure have?"


    Hearing Xia Yijun''s words, Qin Xuan suddenly smiled like an idiot.


    Xia Yijun''s high-level imperial realm cultivation is at the peak, while he and Chu Feng are middle-level imperial realm cultivation. They both stand on the 72nd floor. Isn''t it obvious who has stronger talent?


    However, Qin Xuan is too lazy to argue with Xia Yijun. After all, others are still practicing and can''t make too much noise.


    Qin Xuan looked at Song Yue and asked, "I don''t know if there are other conditions for understanding the stone tablet?"


    "There are no conditions. When you come to this level, you can understand the stone tablet at will. Of course, the premise is that no one is understanding the stone tablet." Song Yue replied that hearing Qin Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help showing an interesting color in his eyes.


    Is he going to prove himself to Xia Yijun?

 Chapter 2219

    Xia Yijun glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently. There was a great power flowing on him. If he didn''t care about the occasion, he would do it now.


    A middle-level imperial figure dares to be presumptuous in front of him. It''s beyond his power!


    Even if these two people are from jiutianxian country, however, in front of the star picking villa, the deterrent power of jiutianxian country is not so strong. Moreover, these two talents are only the medium-level imperial realm, and they must not be the top demons in jiutianxian country.


    However, he subconsciously forgot that Qin Xuan and Chu Feng could come here and stand on the same floor as him, which has proved some things.


    "Thanks for your advice, brother song." Qin Xuan slightly arched his hand at Song Yue. Song Yue smiled and waved his hand: "I''m the host. I''m here to answer your doubts. Brother Qin, don''t be polite."


    "Climbing relationships?" Xia Yijun looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan and deliberately made friends with song Yue in order to protect himself?


    However, who can protect him when he gets out of the Cangtian pavilion?


    Among the three major forces in Xitian City, the small Xitian temple is independent of everything and does not interfere in common affairs. The Tibetan pavilion has always maintained a neutral attitude. Then, the difficulty of picking stars villa to deal with a person is as simple as crushing an ant.


    "Now apologize and slap yourself three times. I can also consider letting you go." Xia Yijun spoke to Qin Xuan alone. His tone showed an arrogant spirit and talked with Qin Xuan in a condescending attitude.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xia Yijun indifferently and said, "you don''t deserve it."


    Then he stepped forward and stepped out.


    Xia Yijun''s face is stiff. He doesn''t deserve it?


    What a arrogant tone. Does the nine immortal Kingdom give him confidence?


    "I am the 25th in the list of the sky. Remember what you just said and don''t regret it." Looking at Qin Xuan''s back, Xia Yijun said coldly.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps stopped and his eyes showed a different color. Is it the 25th place in the sky list?


    It seems that he overestimated. He thought that a proud and conceited person like Xia Yijun should step into the top 20. It turned out that it was only the 25th.


    If others knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, I didn''t know how they would feel.


    The 25th place in the sky list is a dazzling place. However, in Qin Xuan''s eyes, it doesn''t have a high position.


    Of course, this is because Qin Xuan has seen the third ruthless man in the sky list, and his horizons have become higher. You know, Gu Jiuge is not so arrogant. Xia Yijun is only the 25th. What''s crazy?


    Qin Xuan came to a stone tablet that no one understood, while Chu Feng chose another stone tablet. They began to meditate and understand.


    When Qin Xuan intruded his soul power into the stone tablet, a strong suction burst out and directly sucked his soul into it like a vortex, which suddenly changed Qin Xuan''s face, but he was unable to resist.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan found himself in another world.


    This is a vast land, but also like a battlefield. The ground is full of deep cracks, filled with smoke and devastation. It seems that it has experienced an earth shaking war, and the world is red with blood.


    Qin Xuan looked at the shocking scene in front of him and saw waves in his heart. What is this place?


    Then a loud bang came out, and the space seemed to vibrate.


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked in a direction and saw that there was a terrible smell everywhere. He was a creature he had never seen before. He was short, ferocious and evil in his eyes. He made people sick at a glance.


    "Monster?" Qin Xuan''s eyes first coagulated, but soon denied this possibility.


    Monsters must emit evil spirits. However, in these creatures, he did not feel the slightest evil spirit. He could never be a monster.


    "Is it......" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely. These strange creatures are foreign evil families!


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. This stone tablet recorded the war countless years ago. From this point, it reflects how deep the inside information of the library is. The history of that period has been preserved for future generations to remember.


    "Jie Jie..." a strange cry came from their mouths. The voice was extremely sharp and contained a terrible penetrating power, as if it could penetrate people''s eardrums and destroy other people''s souls.


    Even if this was a scene that happened in the past time and space, Qin Xuan seemed to be on the scene. His eardrums trembled wildly and his soul shook uncontrollably. He also had this feeling during the war with roaring into the sky.


    However, the roar in the sky at that time must not have used all his strength, otherwise he would not be able to bear it.


    Evil monsters shot from a distance. Although they were short, they were incredibly fast. They crossed the space like black lightning and covered the sky and earth, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    At the same time, there is a terrible sound wave force to sweep the vast space. Everywhere you pass, the space collapses, and you can''t bear such great terrorist forces.


    Looking at the foreign evil family army coming, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that his body couldn''t move, as if he had been locked, which made him look changed. What''s the matter?


    Although he knew that all these were illusions, he still had a sense of fear in his heart. A random evil object exuded the breath of a great emperor. So many monsters oppressed him at the same time. The scene was really terrible.


    Even if the sage is strong, I''m afraid he can''t escape death in the face of the current situation.


    "Hiss..." a sharp cry came out, and several evil objects rushed into the void. A pair of sharp and cold eyes swept Qin Xuan''s body. With only one eye, Qin Xuan felt cold. His body was like falling into an ice cave, and his blood seemed to be frozen.


    "What a terrible power..." Qin Xuan was shocked. He didn''t really realize how terrible the strength of foreign evil families was until he experienced it personally at the moment.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. There must be many battlefields like this. Not only the nine continents have experienced havoc, but also the divine world has been greatly weakened.


    "Whoosh!" With a loud whoosh, the mouth of an evil object opened, and a dark light came to Qin Xuan like a sharp arrow. It seemed to ignore the space distance and came to Qin Xuan in an instant.


    The dark light was constantly expanding in Qin Xuan''s pupils. His heart beat wildly. He was about to urge the star Vientiane map to resist that force. At this time, he found that his body floated up and went up to the void.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but become strange. However, even if his body was moving, it was not under his control, but under the traction of an invisible force.


    At the same time, above the sky, a purple sword light fell from the sky. Everything passed by turned into nothingness and was annihilated by the terrible sword Qi.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. It was a purple magic sword. On the magic sword, a slender figure in white stood on the magic sword. His long black hair danced with the wind, his clothes fluttered, and his temperament was super dust.


    He just stood at will, as if he were the center of the world, and his eyes showed a spirit of looking down at the world.


    Then Qin Xuan was stunned to find that his body was floating towards the figure in white!

 Chapter 2220

    Qin Xuan lowered his head. He suddenly found that his body gradually became illusory. Like a virtual shadow, attacks passed through his body, but did not hurt him at all.


    "How wonderful." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color. Although he was in the battlefield at the moment and could feel the horror of those foreign evil families, the other party''s attack could not hurt him.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the white figure standing on the purple magic sword. He saw that the other party seemed to be looking at him, but there was no big wave in his eyes. It was like a deep pool, deep and vast, which made people unable to see through what he thought.


    "This person must have stepped into the holy land, or even stronger!" Qin Xuan secretly thought that if he could face such a huge evil clan Legion alone, he would not be an ordinary person.


    Qin Xuan saw that his body was getting closer and closer to the figure in white. Finally, the two figures merged into one.


    Then a strange memory poured into Qin Xuan''s mind, and scenes flashed before his eyes. Qin Xuan witnessed the legendary life of a young man in white from a third perspective. He saw that he finally died and buried countless evil things in order to expel evil families outside the territory. That scene shocked Qin Xuan''s heart.


    "Cloud heaven."


    Qin Xuan stared at the white figure in the picture. There was a touch of heartfelt admiration in his eyes, not only because of his heavenly strength, but also his desperate spirit for his relatives. He would rather sacrifice himself than protect the people he loves.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan also knew the background of Yanyun Tianzun.


    Yanyun Tianzun, named Yanyun of Song Dynasty, is the founder of Cangtian Pavilion.


    In ancient times, there were people in the Tibetan heaven Pavilion. It was only because of the invasion of foreign evil families. In order to keep the Tibetan heaven pavilion from being hurt, Yanyun Tianzun stood up and fought against a group of evil families. Although he was finally intercepted by the general regiment, he died because of this.


    Under the protection of Yanyun Tianzun, Cangtian pavilion has always stood at the peak of junxuan continent, even in the cloud like Shura hell of the strong.


    At this time, Yanyun Tianzun''s body rose in the air, and the purple divine sword at his feet stood straight in front of him. The sword meaning was rustling and released an extremely sharp breath, as if it were the sharpest divine weapon in the world, which could kill everything.


    The extremely sharp and harsh voice came from the front, and a head of foreign evil objects came from all directions. Ignoring the space distance, they directly appeared in front of the Yanyun Tianzun. All kinds of evil and terrible breath gushed out and annihilated a space, trying to bury the Yanyun Tianzun in it.


    "Hiss..." a burst of hiss like sound came out, and a bright purple sword light rushed up into the sky. In an instant, countless purple sword shadows appeared in the space. The flames were puffed out of the shadows and rotated wildly, as if a flame storm had formed, blooming the towering sword momentum and tearing everything apart.


    Under the flames of the sky, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell into oblivion.


    While the Yanyun Tianzun still stands proudly in place, surrounded by divine fire, and an amazing Avenue sword flows in the divine fire, filled with an extremely frightening atmosphere.


    With the smoke and cloud, Tianzun''s fingers continued to point out, and sword ideas were shot from the divine fire. Like the fire sword, it crossed a gorgeous track in the space. The fire sword passed through the body of one evil object. The evil object was instantly killed by the sword Qi and disappeared into the invisible.


    "What a powerful attack!" Qin Xuan''s expression was full of shock, and he couldn''t keep calm for a long time.


    Even the weakest evil things have the cultivation accomplishments of the great emperor''s realm, and many exist comparable to the holy realm. However, under the meaning of flame sword, no evil things can survive.


    Can''t stand the power of a sword.


    Not that they are weak, but that the strength of Yanyun Tianzun is too strong and has reached another level.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly thought of two people in his mind, tianmeng Tianzun and nihilistic Tianzun.


    Although I didn''t see them with my own eyes, their strength should not be weaker than Yanyun Tianzun.


    Tianmeng Tianzun survived in the ancient war. Moreover, she was able to get in touch with people at the level of burning old. It must be absolutely extraordinary Tianzun. After so many years, her strength is unimaginable.


    As for the nihilistic Tianzun, he beheads the gods in the realm of Tianzun, and also has the crystal of phagocytosis. Even if it has fallen for many years, he is still a strong man admired by countless people.


    Of course, Yanyun Tianzun''s strength is also very strong.


    However, after a few breaths, the space became quiet, and the sky was dyed red, with a sense of killing pervading the world. Only Yanyun Tianzun stood on the void, like leaving the world and being independent. The slender body image was a little lonely.


    However, Yanyun Tianzun did not leave, as if all this was not over.


    A moment later, I saw that the color of the sky seemed to have changed. It was a little dark red, which made people feel terrible at a glance.


    A space fluctuated violently. With a roar, a bloody giant hand stretched out from the space, emitting a palpitating fluctuation.


    "That''s..." Qin Xuan suddenly stared at the bloody hand, and his heart beat faster.


    He has a faint intuition that the real battle has just begun.


    "Yanyun, if you want to keep them, then pay the price of your life!"


    An evil and indifferent voice came out, and then it completely collapsed from that space. A blood red figure appeared in Qin Xuan''s sight.


    The blood red figure has the body shape of a normal person, but its appearance is not human. The face is particularly ferocious and terrible. The red pupils seem to contain infinite magic, making the space restless.


    "Blood clan!" Qin Xuan immediately flashed an idea in his mind. Tianmeng Tianzun once told him that there are three races of foreign evil families, dark family, blood family and giant family.


    From the appearance of the figure in front of us, we can see that it comes from the blood family.


    Yanyun Tianzun stood with his hands on his back and stared at each other across the air. There was no big wave in his eyes. His tone was very calm: "blood demon king."


    Obviously, this is not the first time they have dealt with each other.


    "Is it worth your life to protect your people from leaving?" The blood devil''s lips wriggled and spit out a cold voice.


    "An emotionless thing like you will never understand." The misty cloud Tianzun spoke faintly.


    "I really don''t understand your human feelings. It''s too hypocritical. In the end, it will only become a burden to myself. It''s better to cut it off directly." The blood devil responded and insisted on his own view.


    Yanyun Tianzun glanced at the void around him, raised a radian around his mouth and said, "let them all come out, don''t hide."


    "No, I can kill you alone." The blood devil''s face showed a trace of incomparable pride. Yanyun Tianzun was doomed to die today. Therefore, he was willing to give this powerful opponent the last trace of respect and fight alone.


    "Are you sure?" Yanyun Tianzun''s eyebrows stirred, and a slight fluctuation flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course, I do what I say." The blood devil nodded. Yanyun Tianzun had just fought a war. Although he was not injured, he also lost a lot of real yuan. It can''t be his opponent.


    "In that case, I will help you!" The smoke and cloud Heavenly Master roared. In an instant, the vast space was shrouded by a powerful sword meaning, as if it turned into a sword meaning world. He was the master of the world!

 Chapter 2221

    In the body of Yanyun Tianzun, Qin Xuan''s heart set off a storm. The blood demon king is confident to fight with Yanyun Tianzun alone. It can be seen that his strength is also at the level of Tianzun.


    Next, will he witness a battle at the level of heaven?


    Invisibly, Qin Xuan felt his blood boiling all over and vaguely looked forward to it.


    I saw the hand of Yanyun Tianzun stretched forward, and the purple sword sent out a melodious sword chanting sound. Then he returned to his hand. He waved his sword forward, pointed the sword tip at the blood demon king, and spit out a arrogant voice: "today, you will be buried with me!"


    "Talk big!" A sneer appeared at the corners of the blood demon king''s mouth. This space has been surrounded and suppressed by his people. Yanyun Tianzun is a turtle in a jar and has no way to go back. It''s a big joke to ask him to bury him!


    Yanyun Tianzun stared at the blood demon king and whispered, "although Yanyun of Song Dynasty has practiced for 15400 years, he is not a legend of the previous generation, but he also has some prestige. Today, he fell here, not a crime of war, but the fate of heaven. There is no resentment and regret in his heart."


    When Qin Xuan heard the words of Yanyun Tianzun, he felt a trace of admiration in his heart. In his realm, he can be called a overlord and powerful. If he continues to live, he can continue to enjoy all this and become a man.


    With the strength of Yanyun Tianzun, as long as he wants to leave, he can leave early.


    However, he did not do so, but died calmly without complaint and regret. I''m afraid not many people have such state of mind and spirit, even among the blessed ones.


    This is also the reason why the blood demon king admires Yanyun Tianzun. Most of the Tianzun figures of other forces have left behind the forces behind and left alone. Few people are willing to sacrifice themselves for future generations.


    "Since you have no regrets, you can die in my hands." The blood devil opened his mouth and said, then he grabbed it forward, roared out of the blood red airflow, gathered in one place, turned into a bloody spear, emitting an extremely amazing breath, which made the world tremble faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the spear in the blood demon king''s hand, and his pupil couldn''t help shrinking. I''m afraid the spear is the same as the purple divine sword in the Yanyun Tianzun''s hand, which is a divine weapon of Tianzun level.


    "Hit me!" A loud cry came out, and the blood demon king stepped on the void, holding a spear and trampled towards the smoke and cloud God. He seemed to have a towering power, as if he was the king of the world, and no one could stop his steps.


    Yanyun Tianzun also walked forward, killing and cutting forward with infinite sword intention. He fought against the Qi field of the blood demon king and made a harsh friction sound, which made people feel that the eardrums were going to be torn.


    At the next moment, the purple divine sword collided with the bloody spear, and a deafening sound broke out. The purple sword light and blood light reflected each other, and the power of the road of terror broke out madly, eroding each other''s strength. Finally, the sword light dissipated, and the blood light was torn apart by the sword light.


    The blood demon king took a meaningful look at Yanyun Tianzun. The talent of song Yanyun was really extraordinary. He could cultivate to the state of Tianzun for more than 15000 years, which was enough to prove his talent. If this hadn''t happened, he could go further.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    I saw the blood demon king''s hands were sealed. Soon, a huge blood colored divine furnace appeared in the sky. It seemed that there was a terrible flame burning in the divine furnace, emitting an extremely terrible high temperature, which made the heaven and earth become extremely hot and the space would melt away.


    With the palm of the blood demon king facing down, the blood color divine stove directly runs through the space and reversely buckles to the body of Yanyun Tianzun. A sharp color flashed in Yanyun Tianzun''s eyes, and his body continued to flash. He appeared in different directions and avoided the attack of the blood color divine stove again and again.


    It seems that the spirit can finally catch up with the spirit in the sky.


    "Smoke cloud, you''re dead!" The blood demon king''s eyes are ferocious. The blood incinerator is a top heavenly Dharma instrument. Even if the heavenly figure is trapped in it, he will die a narrow life and his body will be burned completely.


    In the divine stove, I saw the smoke and cloud, the heavenly being was in a sea of fire, and his aura kept surging out, turning into a defense barrier to resist the attack of surrounding flames. However, this flame is obviously not an ordinary flame, and the heavenly being''s aura can also be burned out.


    A burst of hissing sound came out, and the aura barrier around the Yanyun Tianzun became more and more illusory, as if it would be broken at any time, but he still insisted, his mind moved, and blue sword lights shot into the flame and cut out the flame, which can also resist some pressure.


    The blood demon king stared at the divine furnace, and a brilliant smile appeared in his eyes. After a period of time, he didn''t feel the strong breath in the divine furnace anymore, as if he had completely disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that a generation of influential people died here." The blood demon king couldn''t help sighing. Then he waved his big hand and opened the divine furnace.


    At the moment when the furnace was opened, a white shadow shot out like lightning. At the next moment, a peerless sword light fell from the sky and directly killed the blood demon king.


    The blood devil looked suddenly changed, and finally realized something. His body suddenly retreated, but it was too late.


    The sword light came in an instant and passed through the right arm of the blood demon king. With a click, I saw a bloody arm flying out and blood splashing out. This scene was shocking.


    "Song Yanyun, I''ll kill you!" The blood devil gave a roar, and the strength in his body surged into the broken arm. Then he saw the muscles at the broken arm wriggle rapidly, and a moment later, an arm grew again.


    In the realm of heaven, the vitality of the body is extremely strong. It can be called an immortal body with the same life as heaven. Even if you cut off an arm, you can recover in a very short time, but it also takes a lot of energy.


    In the sky, a figure in white stood there, looked down at the blood demon king and said faintly, "I said you would be buried with me."


    "Dong!" There was a loud noise between heaven and earth. The blood demon king walked on the sky, and the bloody spear went to kill the Yanyun Tianzun. At this moment, countless bloody spear shadows appeared between heaven and earth, just like the scene of the end of the world. Each spear shadow contained great terrorist power, and everything passed by turned into ruins and no longer existed.


    Seeing the scene in the void, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Even if he knew that all this was false, however, it really happened in the past, and Yanyun Tianzun alone suffered all this!

 Chapter 2222

    In the void, the red blood covered the boundless area, and the terrible spear shadows penetrated the space and killed them all in one direction.


    Where the misty cloud heaven is.


    He walked forward and faced the attacks. A sword curtain appeared around him. The sword intention of infinite Avenue flowed on it, which was incomparably gorgeous.


    The spear shadow stabbed on the sword curtain, and the sound came out. The spear shadow was torn apart by the sword intention and could not penetrate the sword curtain.


    "Huh?" The blood demon king frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he walked in the divine furnace. The strength of Yanyun Tianzun was so strong, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    He stepped forward with a sudden step, and the blood light was born under his feet, which was more powerful and rich. Countless blood colored spears were killed again, faster than before. The blood colored spears hit the sword curtain, and a click sound came out, and the sword curtain burst apart.


    Yanyun Tianzun looked unchanged. When he pointed forward, the purple divine sword whirled wildly and turned into thousands of purple sword shadows. The sound of hiss came out, and the sword Qi roared around, tearing and smashing the spear.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a shocking color. Yanyun Tianzun''s understanding of Kendo has reached a very terrible level. Although with the help of the power of the divine sword, he has a feeling that even without the sword, his Kendo power is still very terrible.


    This is not over. Yanyun Tianzun walked forward step by step. There was a hot light of fire rising around him. He not only majored in kendo, but also practiced the way of fire.


    The endless flame shrouded the blood demon king''s body, and there was a trace of indifference in the blood demon king''s eyes. His blood gas rolled around, as if he was wearing a blood gas robe, and his figure gradually became huge, as if he was incarnated as a blood bathing God, emitting a terrible breath all over, and the world was turbulent.


    The blood demon king looked down at the Yanyun Tianzun, and a blood color brilliance seemed to burst out in his blood colored eyes, which made the Yanyun Tianzun appear a sea of blood, which seemed to corrode everything, and the aura in the space was annihilated by the rolling blood gas, which turned into nothingness.


    Qin Xuan looked at the roaring blood around and wanted to corrode everything. His heart trembled. Is this the natural power of the blood clan?


    There are defense light screens around the Yanyun heavenly Buddha. However, blood gas corrodes everything, even Reiki can corrode, and the defense light screen cannot be stopped.


    I saw a stream of blood gas curling around the smoke cloud Tianzun''s body, invading his body, making his face turn blood red. The blood in his body was boiling wildly, which seemed to be decreasing a little, but the blood gas became stronger and stronger.


    After discovering this, Qin Xuan looked shocked. These blood gases seemed to be able to absorb the power in other people''s blood, so as to enhance his own strength.


    Doesn''t this mean that when fighting with blood clan people, once they are invaded by blood gas, their own strength will become weaker and weaker, and the other party will become stronger and stronger?


    This is terrible!


    Yanyun Tianzun didn''t seem to see the blood gas in his body. A decisive color flashed in his deep eyes. A peerless sword intention erupted from his body. The purple divine sword in his hand kept waving. Countless sword Qi erupted in an instant and intertwined in one place, as if it turned into a sword figure and appeared in the sea of blood.


    When the sword figure was formed, all the blood and Qi in the surrounding three Zhang area were torn by the sword Qi.


    The blood demon king could not help but freeze after seeing the sword picture. From the sword picture, he felt a palpitating fluctuation. The sword picture could threaten him.


    However, this sea of blood is his domain. What can Yanyun Tianzun do if he shows a sword before he dies?


    Yanyun Tianzun looked at the blood demon king and spit out a plain voice: "I said I would bury you with me."


    Hearing the words of Yanyun Tianzun, the blood demon king looked dignified, and there was a kind of ominous premonition.


    This guy''s tone is quite confident. Is there any other cards?


    The next moment, he saw an extremely shocked scene.


    I saw a natural and unrestrained smile on Yanyun Tianzun''s face and stepped into the sword picture. In an instant, countless brilliant divine lights lit up on the sword picture, and the breath soared to a very terrible level.


    Thousands of sword Qi passed through Yanyun Tianzun''s body. His hands opened and his whole body released infinite sword meaning. Gradually, his body became illusory and seemed to be integrated with the sword map.


    "You... Are a madman!" The blood devil made a roar. Even though he was a figure in the heaven, he was also extremely shocked at the moment. Unexpectedly, the Yanyun heaven was cruel to the enemy and merciless to himself.


    This is, really martyrdom!


    After looking at the sword picture, the blood demon king didn''t hesitate and turned around to leave here.


    Yanyun Tianzun integrates his own strength into the sword map. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the power of the sword map is, which is enough to threaten the life of a Tianzun. The blood demon king is not an idiot and will not play with Yanyun Tianzun there.


    "Can you walk away?"


    A indifferent voice came out from the sword picture, which made the blood demon king who had left a distance tremble, but his steps didn''t stop. The speed of the Heavenly Master was so fast that he reached the boundless void in an instant.


    However, at this time, a sword picture continued to spread, and countless purple sword lights radiated from the sword picture and swept through every corner of the world, which seemed to turn into a sword world.


    The sword map suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, the blood demon king felt a terrible breath behind him. Looking back, he saw the sword map oppressed from above. After reading, he suppressed the blood demon king''s body under the sword map.


    "Come and help!" The blood demon king roared under the pressure of the sword map, and saw a head of blood clan evil things rush out in all directions of the void, rush to the sword map one after another, and release all kinds of attacks towards the sword map.


    However, the sword map releases the light of endless divine sword, and all attacks disappear where the divine sword passes. However, those blood clan evil things, which are covered by the breath of divine sword, are directly killed by the sword intention, and even have no chance to make a sound.


    "Blood devil, bury me!" Another voice came from the sword picture. It was Yanyun Tianzun who spoke.


    "No, you madman, I''m the king of blood clan. How can I fall easily!" At the bottom of the array, there was the roar of the bleeding devil. At the moment, his body was shrouded by the light of countless divine swords, his breath was declining, and his blood gas became much thinner.


    Obviously, even if the blood demon king is a heavenly figure, he is still suppressed by this sword, and there is no room to fight back.


    "Boom!" With a roaring sound, the sword picture completely burst, and thousands of swords came out. They swept over the blood demon king''s body, and finally showed a color of fear on the blood demon king''s face, feeling a smell of death.


    His blood gas was rolling violently and he wanted to leave here. However, countless swords locked his body and blocked the space. He couldn''t move at all, so he had to resist the blow.


    The breath on the blood demon king was getting weaker and weaker, and the blood gas was unreal and dim, as if it was going to disappear.


    "No......" the blood demon king looked up at the sky, with a look of despair in his eyes. He was a noble blood demon king. How could he fall like this under one person and above tens of thousands of people!


    However, the fact is cruel. The sword light gradually annihilated the blood devil''s body. When the sword light dissipated, the blood devil''s body completely disappeared.


    Qin Xuan''s body appeared in this space again. Looking at the chaotic and bloody battlefield in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    Yanyun Tianzun alone dragged down a blood clan legion, including a Tianzun realm demon king, who successfully let the people of Cangtian Pavilion leave. However, he paid the price of his life!


    How many people in the world can have such peerless spirit?

 Chapter 2223

    On the 72nd floor of Cangtian Pavilion, five figures sat in front of the stone tablet. They seemed to be immersed in it and very quiet.


    Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He had persisted for so long, and seemed to be better than Xia Yijun. It seems that he is gifted. No wonder he dared to confront Xia Yijun head-on.


    Then he looked at Chu Feng again. There was no movement and he was still understanding.


    At this time, Xia Yijun looked a little ugly. When he understood the first stone tablet, he only insisted for an hour and a half and then withdrew. It was not that he didn''t want to continue to understand, but that he couldn''t do it.


    The stone tablet space expels his consciousness, which means he has no chance with the stone tablet.


    Both Qin Xuan and Chu Feng still insisted that he was not expelled by the stone tablet, which made him feel that he was not as good as the two middle-level imperial figures.


    "Bang." Only listening to a dull sound, a stone tablet released a dazzling brilliance, enveloping the figure of the young man sitting in front of the stone tablet. The young man was bathed in the divine light, with a strong breath and long hair flying in the wind.


    Song Yue and Xia Yijun looked at the young figure one after another. There was a look of shock between their faces. Did they understand it?


    Then the young man stood up and looked back at Song Yue and Xia Yijun.


    This man is actually a beautiful man. He looks handsome and unique. His eyes show a bit of romantic meaning. His thin lips lift up slightly and evoke a very beautiful radian. It seems that he is a good childe in the world. One glance is enough to impress thousands of girls.


    "Brother ruthless is really gifted. He understood the martial arts in the stone tablet in five hours, which makes song admire it." Song Yue immediately congratulated.


    In front of him, this handsome and beautiful man is the eighth evil figure in the list of the sky. He is the leader of Tianyan Pavilion, and Shen is ruthless.


    After arriving at the 72nd floor, he sat in front of the stone tablet for five hours and finally understood the martial arts in the stone tablet.


    "The talent of ruthless childe is comparable to that of few of his peers." Xia Yijun also exclaimed, and a sincere smile appeared on his face, as if it were a word from his heart.


    Although the strength of the star picking villa is not much weaker than that of Tianyan Pavilion, Shen ruthless is one of the top ten figures in the sky list. He can compete with the emperor and is much stronger than him.


    Xia Yijun is naturally in awe of demons who are more talented than himself.


    Moreover, he also hopes to take this opportunity to make friends with Shen ruthlessly.


    "It''s just a fluke. You just have some insights. I''m afraid it will take a long time to master this martial arts." Shen ruthlessly whispered, in a very modest tone, giving people a sense of gentleness.


    Song Yue and Xia Yijun heard Shen''s heartless words, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. It is said that the heartless childe is a smiling tiger with a smile on his face. However, they are ruthless and ruthless. If they are deceived by his appearance, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Shen ruthlessly said he didn''t understand anything. However, who knows how true this sentence is?


    "The frost free fairy is still understanding. I don''t know if she can succeed." Song Yue suddenly spoke, and then his eyes moved to the figure in front of another stone tablet.


    It was a woman dressed in white gauze. Three thousand green silks were scattered behind her head like a waterfall. Under the gauze, the snow-white skin loomed, which made people''s minds wander.


    This woman is the saint of the palace of seven emotions and six desires. Her mirror is frost free and she ranks 10th in the sky list.


    Shen ruthless and Xia Yijun also looked at the mirror without frost, but there was no big wave on their face. The mirror without frost had an unparalleled appearance and was very good at magic. At a glance, it made people''s mind ripple and difficult to hold on to themselves. Even demonic characters could hardly resist the temptation of beauty.


    After all, she is really beautiful.


    "I heard that the ruthless childe is romantic and unrestrained, which has attracted countless beautiful women. How do you feel about the frost free fairy?" Xia Yijun suddenly looked at Shen ruthlessly and smiled and joked.


    Shen ruthlessly raised his eyebrows when he heard this, glanced at Xia Yijun and said faintly, "what do you say?"


    Hearing Shen''s ruthless and cold tone, Xia Yijun looked stiff and embarrassed. He immediately didn''t know how to answer.


    He thought Shen ruthless wouldn''t care about it, so he joked and wanted to get closer to Shen ruthless. Unexpectedly, Shen ruthless''s attitude would be like this. If he had known so, he wouldn''t say that.


    Song Yue looked at the scene like a bystander and didn''t say a word. He could naturally see Xia Yijun''s idea. Unfortunately, he was self defeating.


    Ruthless childe has a romantic nature. However, Xia Yijun said so in front of him and took mirror Wushuang as the object. His words are frivolous, which will undoubtedly lead to a contradiction between Shen ruthless and mirror Wushuang.


    Shen ruthless will certainly be unhappy.


    But song Yue didn''t explain anything for Xia Yijun. It''s better to do more than one thing. It''s enough for him to do his job well. He doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s affairs.


    Before long, another stone tablet lit up. It was the stone tablet in front of the mirror without frost.


    Then the beautiful eyes of mirror Wushuang opened, turned to song Yue and others, bowed and said, "Wushuang''s trip has yielded a lot. Thank you for the gift of Cangtian Pavilion. If Cangtian Pavilion needs anything in the future, the palace of seven emotions and six desires will help."


    Hearing the words of mirror Wushuang, song Yue, Shen ruthless and Xia Yijun looked different on their faces and had some ideas in their hearts.


    Song Yue looked at the mirror without frost in surprise. The Tibetan pavilion was opened to the outside world in order to make friends with the Tianjiao of all parties. Many people who came knew it.


    However, neither Shen ruthless nor Xia Yijun thanked him after understanding the stone tablet, as if it were natural. Only mirror Wushuang expressed his gratitude to him and promised that the seven emotions and six desires palace would repay this kindness in the future.


    Whether this sentence is true or false, it at least gives enough face to Cangtian Pavilion and makes song Yue feel very happy.


    At this time, his impression of the mirror without frost has changed. The saint who is good at the feeling of wind and moon may not be as simple as he thought.


    Shen ruthlessly thought that mirror Wushuang claimed to have gained a lot and expressed her gratitude to song Yue. Did she get anything extraordinary in the stone tablet?


    As for Xia Yijun, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Before he came to Cangtian Pavilion, he was very confident in himself. He thought he was not much different from those at the top of the sky list, but his reputation was not loud enough.


    But seeing Shen ruthless and jingwushuang penetrate the stone tablet successively, he realized that the gap between him and those top demons could not be ignored.

 Chapter 2224

    At this time, there were four people practicing before the stone tablet. In addition to Qin Xuan and Chu Feng, there were two others.


    "Where are the other three coming from?" Shen ruthlessly looked at Song Yue and asked. One of the four people he knew was an evil figure of a top force in beixuan continent. Tianyan pavilion was in beixuan continent. Shen ruthlessly naturally knew that person.


    Shen ruthless didn''t mention that he knew the man, because he didn''t need it. Song Yue is known as the son of Baixiao. He must be able to guess who he said.


    In fact, as Shen ruthlessly thought, song Yue knew who Shen ruthlessly meant. He smiled and replied, "there are two from the nine immortal kingdom. As for the other, his origin is unknown, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Shen ruthlessly became a little curious when he heard this. People who didn''t even know the origin of song Yue seemed very mysterious.


    "That''s the man." Song Yue pointed to a figure. It was a young man wearing a white dress. The smell emitted from his body was quite strong and his temperament was outstanding. At a glance, he knew that he had an extraordinary origin.


    Shen ruthlessly looked in the direction pointed by song Yue, stared at the figure, and continued to ask, "haven''t you tried?"


    "If the other party refuses to disclose, I can''t ask too much." Song Yue said with a smile, "maybe this person''s origin is unusual. I don''t want too many people to know."


    Shen ruthlessly looked a little different, and his face returned to calm. Except for a few forces, no other forces could move him. According to his intuition, this person was never from those forces.


    Just then, another sound came from the stone tablet, which immediately attracted the eyes of song Yue and others.


    When they saw the stone tablet, song Yue and Shen ruthlessly stared. The person who understood the stone tablet was the one they just talked about. It seems that this person needs more attention.


    The stone tablet emits light and envelops the man''s body. It is particularly gorgeous. This scene makes Xia Yijun look more and more ugly.


    There are seven people who understand the stone tablet. Three people have successfully understood it, and three others are understanding it. At present, he is the only one who has failed. We can imagine how bad his mood is.


    However, he can''t blame others. The stone tablet is there. Whether he can understand it depends on his personal understanding.


    When the man stood up in front of the stone tablet and turned around, he saw song Yue and others looking at him, but his face looked very calm and didn''t say a word.


    He doesn''t know these people well.


    However, just as he was about to leave here, he suddenly saw the figure in front of a nearby stone tablet. His look suddenly solidified there. Then there was a look of excitement in his eyes. Did he even come here!


    Song Yue observed very carefully. After seeing the look on the face, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more. Could it be that the two had known each other before?


    If so, this person may also come from the nine immortals Kingdom, or from the Changyang world.


    The young man in white walked to another direction and stood there quietly, as if waiting for someone.


    This scene makes song Yue more convinced of the speculation in his heart. This person is likely to know Qin Xuan.


    Thinking of this, song Yue stepped forward, walked to the young man in white, and whispered, "Your Excellency is also from the nine immortal kingdom?"


    After hearing this, the young man in white took a look at Song Yue. His eyes were a little strange. The nine immortal kingdom?


    "Sorry, I don''t know the nine immortals." The young man in white responded politely. He knew that song Yue was the leader of the Tibetan Pavilion, so his attitude was still quite friendly. If it was someone else, he didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Don''t know?" Song Yue looked a little surprised. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. He said he didn''t know the nine immortal kingdom. Did he really don''t know it or pretended it?


    Jiutianxian kingdom is the top force in the Qingxuan continent. As long as it is Tianjiao who comes out of the Qingxuan continent, it must have heard of the name of jiutianxian Kingdom, unless he is not from the Qingxuan continent.


    From the reaction of the young man in white just now, it seems that he is not lying.


    "Guess wrong." Song Yue whispered in his heart. At this time, he thought of a possibility that he came from other continents, but he had met Qin Xuan before, so he stayed and waited.


    This possibility is also very large.


    Song Yue did not continue to ask questions. After all, this is the other party''s privacy. Too much inquiry will be annoying.


    After another period of time, the figure in front of a stone tablet suddenly opened his eyes, looked gloomy, and sighed.


    Obviously, like Xia Yijun, he failed.


    This person, named Yu Qin, is also a figure on the sky list, ranking No. 32, from the Shangqing sect of beixuan continent.


    Yu Qin came to the crowd and saw Shen ruthless, jingwushuang and others here. He couldn''t help asking, "take the liberty to ask, have you both understood?"


    "A little understanding." Shen ruthlessly and faintly responded, neither saying that he understood it, nor directly denying it.


    A smile appeared on the frostless and cold face of the mirror and said to the man, "so do I."


    "You two are worthy of the top ten figures in the sky list. I admire you." Yu Qin said with a wry smile. There was a trace of admiration in his eyes. After understanding for several hours, he was finally expelled by the stone tablet and missed the opportunity.


    Seeing Yu Qin''s failure and return, Xia Yijun''s face finally improved. Three people in a row caused the vision of the stone tablet. He almost doubted his talent. Fortunately, Yu Qin also failed, allowing him to regain some confidence.


    It''s not that he has poor talent, but that it takes good enough luck to understand the stone tablet, and he''s just bad luck.


    At the moment, only Qin Xuan and Chu Feng are still understanding the stone tablet.


    Xia Yijun glanced at Qin Xuan and said directly to the people, "since it''s all over, let''s go down."


    Xia Yijun didn''t transmit the voice, but said it directly, without considering whether it would disturb other people''s understanding stone tablets.


    Song Yue looked at Xia Yijun and experienced what had just happened. Naturally, he knew that Xia Yijun did it on purpose. In Xia Yijun''s eyes, Qin Xuan and Qin Xuan could not understand the stone tablet.


    He didn''t stand up to stop it. He still adhered to the principle that one thing is better than one thing less. As long as there were no major contradictions, he would turn a blind eye.


    However, song Yue doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean someone doesn''t care.


    After hearing Xia Yijun''s voice, the young man in white looked at Xia Yijun coldly and said, "don''t you see that there are still two people understanding the stone tablet?"


    "They?" Xia Yijun looked at Qin Xuan and Chu Feng again, with a look of disdain in his eyes. Then he smiled at the young man in white and said, "it''s just two middle-level imperial figures. You don''t have to take it to heart. They''re just wasting time sitting there."


    The voice fell, and all the people present flashed a different color and looked at Xia Yijun one after another.


    They are the favored children of all forces and are used to big scenes. If they can''t see that Xia Yijun has a grudge against those two people at this time, they will be too stupid.

 Chapter 2225

    However, even if they realized this, they didn''t say anything. As Xia Yijun said, the martial arts contained in the stone tablet are unusual and presented in the form of pictures. If it wasn''t for their super talent, they wouldn''t feel anything after reading it.


    The two middle-level imperial figures obviously can''t reach that level.


    It''s a waste of time.


    "Waste time?" The young man in white flashed a sharp look in his eyes, looked into Xia Yijun''s eyes and said, "how many stone tablets have you seen through?"


    Xia Yijun''s face became a little embarrassed when he said this.


    He understood three stone tablets before and after. As a result, none of them succeeded.


    However, it made him how to say it.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Xia Yijun said in a deep voice. The person in front of him had seen through the stone tablet and could see his talent and demons. There was probably a big background behind him. Although he was the eldest disciple of Jiexing villa, he didn''t want to offend the strong enemy until he had to.


    "It really has nothing to do with me. Then, what does other people''s understanding of the stone tablet have to do with you? What''s your motto? Others are wasting time?" The young man in white satirized coldly that he talked with Xia Yijun in the form of voice transmission. Obviously, he didn''t want to disturb Qin Xuan and Chu Feng''s practice.


    At this time, song Yue, Shen ruthless and others looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces showed an interesting look. It seems that there is a good play to watch!


    Song Yue looked at the young man in white. There was a meaningful look in his eyes. This person cared about Qin Xuan so much. It seems that the relationship between them is good. If he can get the attention of this person, he can indirectly prove Qin Xuan''s extraordinary talent.


    It''s very powerful to come to the 72nd floor with the medium level cultivation of emperor''s realm.


    Xia Yijun looked very blue. In front of so many people, he was angrily scolded by a fellow countryman. It was a great shame!


    "Why are you so aggressive? Xia Yijun is just telling the truth. Even if your friend has a good talent, you should also be very clear that it is very difficult to understand the stone tablet. Even you and I just catch a trace of essence. It is almost impossible to fully understand, let alone those in a low state."


    At this time, a random voice came out, and the person who spoke was Shen ruthless.


    Xia Yijun looked at Shen ruthlessly unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he would stand up and speak for himself.


    Song Yue and Jing Wushuang have a different look in their eyes. They deserve to be smiling tigers. They are really good at planning. What will Xia Yijun think when they pull Xia Yijun at this time?


    In the future, the relationship between Jiexing villa and Tianyan Pavilion will be much closer.


    "This is between me and him. Your Excellency, it''s better not to interfere." The young man in white looked at Shen ruthlessly and said in a flat tone, as if he were just saying a casual word, without paying any attention to Shen ruthlessly''s identity.


    Shen ruthlessly frowned. When did his words stop working?


    "You''d better shut up next time, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The young man in White said coldly to Xia Yijun again. There was a strong threat in his tone, which surprised song Yue and others. They had no doubt that if Xia Yijun made trouble again, this person might do it here.


    "Command me?" Xia Yijun looked at each other and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Don''t need to know, no matter who it is, it''s the same." The young man in White said faintly that he would not allow anyone to disturb his practice.


    "What arrogant words, who is this person?"


    At this time, a thought flashed through the minds of the people present, including Shen ruthless and mirror frost free. They looked at the young man in white with strange eyes. He was so presumptuous in Xitian city that he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    They don''t know anyone in the sky.


    "In that case, brother Xia, please be quiet for a moment and let those two people understand the stone tablet well." Shen ruthless suddenly looked at Xia Yijun and said, Xia Yijun''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and some didn''t understand Shen ruthless''s intention.


    Didn''t you just stand on his side? Why did you suddenly change your position?


    However, Shen ruthlessly then looked at the young man in white and said indifferently, "if they can understand the stone tablet, this matter will end. If they can''t understand it, then you must explain it."


    Hearing Shen ruthless''s words, Xia Yijun, song Yue and other people suddenly understood that he was retreating for progress.


    First meet the requirements of the young man in white. If the two people can''t do it, then settle with him, so they have reason to do it.


    After all, they are the favored children of one side of the power, and the sky is listed. Naturally, they have their own pride. How can they listen to the mercy of a peer, especially Shen ruthless and mirror frost free? Of course, this matter will not end like this.


    After hearing this, the young man in white didn''t say anything more. As long as he didn''t disturb his practice, everything else was not considered.


    As for the confession mentioned by Shen ruthlessly, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Here, he realized that the stone tablet and don''t disturb others'' practice should be observed by everyone. Who does he need to explain to?


    Then the space on this floor became quiet. No one spoke. The people present looked at the figures of the two enlightenment stone tablets and waited for the final result.


    At the moment, there is a faint intuition in Song Yue''s heart. These two people may really understand the stone tablet!


    After all, if their accomplishments were not related to the stone tablet, they should have been expelled long ago, but they are still in the process of enlightenment, which means that they have a glimmer of hope to understand the stone tablet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours passed, there was no change in the space, everything was as before, and there was no change at all.


    Shen ruthlessly frowned slightly. He was already a little impatient. He was among the top ten people in the sky. Now he had to wait for two middle-level emperors, which made him feel very ashamed.


    Just as he was about to leave here, a soft noise came out.


    In an instant, everyone''s heart suddenly trembled, and their eyes were all looking at the direction of the sound. They saw a stone tablet shining with incomparably dazzling brilliance, and an extremely ancient Avenue came out from it, sweeping the space.


    "This is..." Shen ruthless, Jing Wushuang and others all changed their looks. When the pressure came on them, they felt that their bodies were out of their control, and everything in their bodies stopped working, solidified in place like a statue.


    The young man in white looked at the unique figure in front of the stone tablet, and a brilliant smile gradually bloomed in his eyes, which was worthy of him!


    The person who caused the stone tablet vision is naturally Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was bathed in the divine light. His eyes slowly opened. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. He witnessed a heavenly figure sacrificing himself in order to protect future generations. Until now, it was difficult for him to calm down.


    He was thinking, how many peerless figures fell like this in the first World War?


    Foreign evil clan, damn it!


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t know was that at the moment, several eyes were watching him, and there was a storm in his heart!

 Chapter 2226

    A moment later, the brilliance on the stone tablet disappeared, and the prestige of the avenue oppressing this space gradually weakened, and finally dissipated into invisibility, as if it had never appeared.


    Song Yue and others felt much more relaxed. They stared at Qin Xuan with different faces.


    The young man in white really said that he was right. He was just a middle-level emperor with the highest cultivation achievement. He even understood the stone tablet. This talent is really too strong.


    What makes them even more surprised is that after this person understands the stone tablet, the stone tablet actually releases the authority of the avenue. What does this mean?


    Is it because he has a strong understanding of martial arts?


    At the moment, the most embarrassing person is Xia Yijun. His face is hot and he wants to find a ground to drill in.


    Not long ago, he raved that the two men were just a waste of time. However, one of them penetrated the stone tablet and caused a vision. It was very different, which can be said to be a slap in the face.


    There is another person who is extremely restless. That person is song Yue.


    He is the leader of the little Pavilion of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion. Naturally, he knows what is in the seven stone tablets. The stone tablet Qin Xuan understands contains the scene of the fall of the ancestors of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion. Up to now, no more than two hands have seen through the stone tablet.


    He also tried, but failed.


    Today, it''s incredible that someone knows that he is still a middle-level imperial figure!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep look at Qin Xuan. It seems that he should pay more attention to this person in the future and be able to understand this stone tablet. His talent is definitely evil. Although the current level is still low, he may become a figure standing at the peak in the future.


    Shen ruthlessly looked at Qin Xuan''s back and looked calm. People couldn''t see what was in their mind.


    At this time, Qin Xuan turned around and then saw many figures standing in front. When he saw the young man in white, he was stunned at first, and then showed a bright smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, I met you here!


    Song Yue and others saw the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, their eyes coagulated, and then looked at the young man in white, thinking that the relationship between the two people should be very unusual.


    "When did you come?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Just arrived a few days ago." The young man in white responded with the same smile on his face.


    "Are you alone?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "My sister, as well as some strong people in the family, has a special secret method, which can sense people of the same blood. I feel a lot of people here. I believe I can get together in a few days."


    "Really!" A dazzling brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Ye Tianshi has a deep foundation and is one of the four ancient forces of the boundless sea. It must have sent many strong people. Gathering these people together is definitely a powerful force.


    It turned out that the young man in white was the young master of Ye Tianshi and ye Tianqi.


    After hearing the dialogue between Qin Xuan and ye Tianqi, the others present couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. They vaguely found that the relationship between the two people didn''t seem as simple as they expected.


    The conversation between the two is very casual and natural. It seems that they are friends they have known for many years. They can even pay their lives for each other. It is by no means a nodding acquaintance.


    This made song Yue confused again. The two people were so close that the Youth Association in white didn''t know the nine immortal kingdom?


    If the young man in white didn''t cheat him, there was only one possibility. Qin Xuan cheated him at the beginning. They were not from the nine immortal Kingdom at all.


    Whose words are true?


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and came to Ye Tianqi''s side. At this time, ye Tianqi glanced at Xia Yijun, and then whispered, "do you have a grudge against this man?"


    Xia Yijun trembled when he heard this, and his face was a little ugly.


    "He?" Qin Xuan also glanced at Xia Yijun, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Tianqi directly mentioned the matter. It must be that Xia Yijun said something to slander him or did something when he understood the stone tablet.


    "The man was arrogant, but he was arrogant before everything happened." Qin Xuan said with disdain. Since Xia Yijun is not afraid to offend him, he has nothing to be polite.


    "You are presumptuous!" Xia Yijun couldn''t help yelling at Qin Xuan. His eyes were about to crack and his eyes were full of killing intention. This bastard dared to humiliate him like this. Who gave him courage?


    "You deserve to talk to me, too?" Qin Xuan glanced at Xia Yijun at random and said sarcastically, "you have failed to comprehend three stone tablets in a row. It can be seen how poor your talent is. It''s a miracle to come to this level. If you put aside the identity of the eldest disciple of Jiexing mountain villa, what are you?"


    Qin Xuan''s words are extremely sharp. He belittles Xia Yijun to nothing, just like waste. It seems that his practice today depends on the background of star picking villa.


    Most of the people in the temple are not as arrogant as those in the temple, but most of them don''t show their arrogance. They don''t look at her like a mirror in the sky.


    Of course, everyone''s personality is different, and we can''t judge a person''s talent completely from his personality.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. We''ll get to know each other. You might as well listen to me. That''s all." Shen ruthlessly looked at the people and said, with a gentle smile on his face, as if he wanted to resolve the gratitude and resentment between Qin Xuan and Xia Yijun.


    Ye Tianqi looked at Shen ruthlessly and said to Qin Xuan, "this person is standing on the other side."


    When Qin Xuan heard Ye Tianqi''s words, he immediately knew it. He looked at Shen ruthlessly and asked faintly, "this is a private matter between Xia Yijun and me. Please don''t interfere."


    Shen ruthless''s eyes suddenly solidified there. This is the second time.


    His words were ignored twice in a row.


    Is he too kind to be despised by others?


    Seeing Shen''s ruthless eyes staring at Qin Xuan, his calm eyes suddenly became sharp and said, "what if I have to intervene?"


    When song Yue, Jing Wushuang, Yu Qin and others saw this scene, they couldn''t understand it. Shen ruthlessly was a little angry.


    Qin Xuan naturally saw it, but he still looked indifferent. Looking at Shen ruthlessly, he responded: "if you want to intervene, I can''t stop it, but you''d better think about whether you can bear the consequences."


    "Think about the consequences?" Shen ruthless''s pupils stagnated, and then a smile appeared on his face. Among his peers, someone asked him to consider the consequences.


    In this world, everyone has it!


    Jing Wushuang also shook her head gently. Although she appreciated Qin Xuan''s talent, she didn''t like his character. She was too arrogant. If she didn''t have the strength to suppress everything, she would kill herself sooner or later.


    In the whole Shura hell, only a few of her peers can surpass Shen ruthlessly. In her opinion, Qin Xuan obviously doesn''t have that strength.


    "Brother Qin, this person is Shen ruthless." At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. The speaker was song Yue. He wanted to remind Qin Xuan just now. Unexpectedly, he was still a step slower.


    "Shen ruthless, ruthless childe?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a strange light. He recalled what he heard in the restaurant that day. Now there are two figures on the sky list in the West Tiancheng.


    A ruthless childe, a frost free fairy.


    I didn''t expect that the person in front of me was the ruthless childe, the eighth favorite of heaven in the sky.


    Then Qin Xuan seemed to realize something. He turned his eyes and looked at the mirror without frost standing aside. When he saw her beautiful, charming and soul catching eyes, he knew that the guess in his heart was right.


    This beautiful woman must be the saint of the seven emotions and six desires palace!

 Chapter 2227

    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, the mirror was frost free and gently pursed his lips. A confused smile appeared on his beautiful face. Those affectionate eyes looked at Qin Xuan across the air, which made Qin Xuan''s heart ripple for a while, but some couldn''t help themselves.


    "Goblin!" Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart and immediately looked away.


    He admitted that he was determined and would not be shaken by beauty. However, the magic of frost free mirror has reached a peak. Even a look can fall into endless imagination, like falling into an abyss.


    This is much stronger than any woman he has ever seen before.


    However, this is also extremely normal. Jingwushuang is the only woman in the top 10 of the sky list. In any continent, she is definitely the person standing at the peak, and there are few peers who can compete with it, let alone women.


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking away, the smile on the mirror frost free face disappeared, revealing a cold color again.


    Most people think that she comes from the palace of seven emotions and six desires. She must be outgoing and good at communicating with others, but in fact, she is not. Her own character is introverted and implicit. She doesn''t like talking to people on weekdays. It is precisely this strong sense of contrast that makes countless men obsessed with it.


    The harder it is to get women, the easier it is to arouse their inner desire to conquer.


    "Although Shen is not a top talent, he is still famous in Shura hell. This matter started because of a small misunderstanding and is not a major event. That''s all. Neither side should pursue it anymore." Shen ruthlessly spoke faintly. His tone was very calm, but there was a faint sense of strength.


    It seems to be telling the people present that he is in charge of this matter. Whoever speaks more is offending him.


    "What ruthless childe said is very true. We come here to meet each other. If we become enemies because of this, song will not be well entertained." Song Yue echoed at this time and wanted to calm the dispute.


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Although he didn''t care about Shen ruthlessness, the other party was among the top ten people in the sky. He was not only powerful, but also the forces behind him were extremely terrible. It was better not to conflict with him unless he had to.


    Moreover, song Yue also opened his mouth. He was able to understand the martial arts in the stone tablet. He was affected by the gratitude and resentment of Cangtian Pavilion. Therefore, song Yue''s face must be given.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He looked at Chu Feng who was understanding the stone tablet. When Chu Feng understood it, they left here and won''t have anything to do with Xia Yijun anymore.


    Even though Qin Xuan didn''t intend to continue to worry about it, Xia Yijun''s face was still very cold. He was a big disciple of Jiexing mountain villa and a famous figure in Xitian city. When do you need to see the face of a middle-level emperor?


    But for the occasion, he had just started.


    From the current situation, it seems that he is not as good as the other party. He needs song Yue and Shen ruthlessly to mediate gratitude and resentment, which makes him feel even more shameless.


    "Brother song, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Xia Yijun arched his hand at Song Yue and then brushed away. He looked very unhappy. Obviously, he couldn''t swallow it.


    Song Yue looked at Xia Yijun''s back and gently shook his head. Xia Yijun was arrogant and arrogant. Some despised people who were lower than his realm. He was humiliated in public here today. I''m afraid he will retaliate when he goes back. I don''t know what kind of storm to set off.


    "I''m leaving, too." Shen ruthlessly looked at Song Yue and said, and left here.


    "Thank you for the gift from Cangtian Pavilion. If you need it in the future, Wushuang will try his best to help you." Mirror Wushuang also whispered to song Yue. When he left, he looked at Qin Xuan again, and a meaningful look flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent as usual and didn''t speak. He just nodded politely at her. After all, she was the top ten proud woman in the sky list. She was also unparalleled in beauty and couldn''t be completely ignored.


    Seeing Shen ruthless and Jing Wushuang leave, Yu Qin also said goodbye to song Yue and left.


    So there are only Qin Xuan, song Yue and ye Tianqi left here, as well as Chu Feng who is understanding the stone tablet.


    "Brother Qin must have seen the ancestors of Cangtian pavilion?" Song Yue suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and said that only Qin Xuan could hear it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. Then he thought of the identity of song Yue and realized that song Yue should know every stone tablet very well.


    "Yes, Yanyun Tianzun is an admirable ancestor. His noble character is enough to be remembered by future generations." Qin Xuan said solemnly. He was deeply shocked by the spirit of Yanyun Tianzun.


    Song Yue nodded gently and asked, "take the liberty to ask, what does brother Qin feel?"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly, his eyes stared at Song Yue and pondered for a moment. He replied: "to be honest, there are some feelings, but some can''t grasp them. It''s just a feeling. It may take a period of precipitation to gradually understand the martial arts."


    "Indeed." Song Yueshen nodded and said with a smile, "the Cangtian Pavilion is only 72 floors open. The world thinks that the highest and deepest martial arts of the Cangtian pavilion are on the top nine floors. However, they are all wrong. The most difficult martial arts are among the seven stone tablets."


    Hearing song Yue''s words, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    The most difficult martial arts is among the seven stone tablets?


    Cangtian Pavilion is willing to provide the most difficult martial arts to outsiders for cultivation?


    It seemed that he saw the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart. Song Yue asked him, "brother Qin, what do you think of your talent?"


    "I dare not say that I am unparalleled in the world, but I can also be regarded as the leader of my peers." Qin Xuan responded.


    "With brother Qin''s talent, I can''t really understand the martial arts in this stone tablet." Song Yue spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light and vaguely understood something. It was precisely because the seven stone tablets were too difficult to understand and no one in the imperial territory could understand them. Therefore, Zang Tian pavilion would put them here. In this way, Zang Tian pavilion would not lose anything.


    Just because the stone tablets here have no effect on the people in the imperial realm, they can''t understand their realm at all.


    "Then why did the stone tablet have an anomaly?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously. He knew that when he understood the stone tablet, the stone tablet released light, and there was a powerful power of the road blooming from it. What does this mean?


    "The stone tablet gave birth to a vision, which proves that the talent is strong enough. You can''t understand it now, but you have a chance in the future."


    Song Yue patiently explained, "as brother Qin just said, you have some feelings, but you can''t grasp it, just because your realm is too low. If you come to understand it after stepping into the holy land, you will have a different feeling."


    "I''m afraid that after I step into the holy land, Cangtian Pavilion will not let me step here." Qin Xuan jokingly said that once he stepped into the holy land, he would have the opportunity to really understand the stone tablet. Of course, Cangtian pavilion would not allow such a precious divine power to be practiced by outsiders.


    Song Yue laughed but didn''t say anything when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. It''s true that Cangtian Pavilion won''t allow saints to come here, but in fact, even if saints do come here, they may not be able to understand the seven stone tablets.


    Over the years, countless unique figures have emerged in Cangtian Pavilion, but only a handful of people can really understand these seven stone tablets!

 Chapter 2228

    As time passed by, the three figures waited patiently and didn''t leave.


    Ye Tianqi looked at the figure of Chu Feng. He still had some impressions of Chu Feng. At that time, in the boundary of the king of Xia, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang stepped into the temple on Lingshan in five consecutive seconds, which surprised many people. He also remembered these three people at that time.


    Later I learned that the three men came from the nine regions.


    At this time, song Yue''s heart was a little restless. This person had realized in front of the stone tablet for such a long time and was very hopeful to make the stone tablet appear strange. If so, the talent of these three people would be too terrible!


    Where on earth do they come from?


    The light of song Maple lit up the space of Chu, and then came out of the stone tablet.


    "Succeeded!" Qin Xuan showed a smile in his eyes. He was not surprised by the result. Chu Feng''s talent is absolutely top. As long as he is given enough time to grow, his potential is unlimited.


    "Sure enough!" Song Yue secretly said that he had been mentally prepared before. Chu Feng was able to understand the stone tablet, and the result was as he expected.


    As for ye Tianqi, there was a look of surprise on his face, and then he regained his calm. If he can become a friend around Qin Xuan, his talent will not be weak.


    "Congratulations!" Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. It''s not as fast as you." Chu Feng said with a bitter smile. Then he looked at the two people next to Qin Xuan. When he saw Ye Tianqi, his eyes could not help freezing. Then he said in surprise, "are you here too?"


    "I just arrived a few days ago. I didn''t expect you to come too." Ye Tianqi smiled smartly.


    Song Yue listened to their dialogue and felt confused. Did they know each other?


    "Thank you brother song for your hospitality. We have the opportunity to understand the most precious treasure of Cangtian Pavilion. We have written down this kindness." Qin Xuan hugged song and Yue. Although they didn''t actually get anything from the stone tablet, anyway, they saw some things that happened in ancient times through the stone tablet, which can be regarded as broadening their knowledge.


    "It''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning." Song Yue smiled indifferently and made an invitation gesture to Qin Xuan and others: "I''ll send you away."


    Then the four stepped into the downward transmission array. After a period of time, they returned to the first floor of Cangtian Pavilion again.


    "Shao Ge Zhu." Several voices sounded at the same time, and some strong men of Cangtian Pavilion bowed to song Yue. Then they looked at the three of Qin Xuan, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes.


    The leader of the little Pavilion entertained Tianjiao on the 72nd floor. These three people appeared with the leader of the little Pavilion, which means that they all came down from the 72nd floor.


    It can be seen that the talents of these three people must be extremely powerful.


    "We should meet again at the closing meeting. We may be competitors at that time." Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. His tone was very easy-going, as if he were just chatting.


    "Don''t worry, brother song. If you really want to fight, you''ll just compete with each other." Qin Xuan responded, which made the eyes of the people in Cangtian Pavilion freeze. This person''s words are a little arrogant. The implication is that if the leader of Shao Pavilion meets this person, this person will show mercy.


    "With brother Qin''s words, song is relieved." The smile on Song Yue''s face remained the same, as if he were not angry at all.


    Then Qin Xuan left the Cangtian Pavilion and walked outside.


    A strong man came to song Yue and asked in a low voice, "little Lord, what forces do these three people come from?"


    "I don''t know." Song Yue shook his head. Although Qin Xuan claimed to be from jiutianxian country, he didn''t believe it now. Brother Qin must have hidden something from him.


    He suddenly felt that there seemed to be a layer of fog on Qin Xuan''s body, which made people unable to see through him.


    When the three of Qin Xuan walked out of the Cangtian Pavilion, several figures immediately surrounded them. It was Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan, Lin Qi and other four Tianxuan people who had already come down.


    "Brother." A soft and ethereal voice immediately came, and a beautiful shadow flickered from one direction, with long hair, ancient spirit and strange, with an elf like innocent face. This figure was impressively Ye Tianxuan.


    When she saw the white figure beside Ye Tianqi, her beautiful eyes suddenly solidified there, her mouth slightly opened, and her small face was full of amazement, as if she saw an incredible picture.


    "Why are you here!" It took a long time for ye Tianxuan to spit out a shocked voice.


    This sentence is naturally said to Qin Xuan.


    "The reception is so busy. Can''t I have a look?" Qin Xuan asked back and looked at Ye Tianxuan with a smile. The girl was as lovely as she was in the Xia king world, and there was no change at all.


    "Do you know each other?" Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan in surprise, and some didn''t respond.


    "Let me introduce you. This is senior Jiang and senior Bai I know here." Qin Xuan looked at Ye Tianqi''s brothers and sisters and said, then looked at Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan: "they are brothers and sisters, and they come from the same place as me."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan suddenly flashed a ray of edge in their eyes, and instantly understood Qin Xuan''s meaning.


    Are these two people also from Tianxuan continent?


    "Two saints." Ye Tianqi looked at Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan with deep meaning. He had seen many saints in Ye Tianshi, so he could see that the two middle-aged people in front of him were holy land figures.


    Worthy of being him, there are strong people sheltering in Shura hell.


    "How many people have ye Tianshi come?" Qin Xuan looked at Ye Tianqi and asked.


    "There are more than 60 people, all of whom are figures in the imperial realm. There are ten figures of the great emperor. At present, there are three around me." Ye Tianqi continued: "I feel a lot of the same blood in Xitian city. I will gather them these days. Finally, it is estimated that there are about 20 people."


    "More than twenty people!" Qin Xuan''s eyes shone with brilliance, and his heart trembled slightly. Except that there were no holy land figures, the lineup was not inferior to ordinary forces!


    *** Ye Tianqi looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a ray of deep meaning in his eyes.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded gently. This is the biggest trouble at present.


    Even if they all arrive at xitiancheng, they are scattered in various places and do not know each other''s location. Naturally, it is difficult to gather together unless they can cause some sensation.


    Jiang Tianxing glanced at Qin Xuan, and a trace of intuition suddenly appeared in his heart. I''m afraid this guy will be restless again!

 Chapter 2229

    Qin Xuan and ye Tianqi''s brothers and sisters left notes for each other to be summoned in the future, and then separated.


    Ye Tianqi needs time to contact other Ye Tianshi people, and Qin Xuan has one more thing to do to communicate with the Buddha.


    It''s only one day before the gathering. If he doesn''t communicate with the Buddha, he won''t be eligible to participate in the gathering.


    "Where is the Buddha statue?" Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Xiaoxitian temple. I just take this opportunity to go to Xiaoxitian temple." Qin Xuan said.


    There are three major forces in Xitian city. He has gone to the Cangtian Pavilion, but he has a conflict with Xia Yijun. It is not necessary to go to the star picking villa. Then, only the small Xitian temple is left.


    "It is said that there are not many people going to Xiaoxitian temple. Maybe you can take a chance. Maybe there are fewer people in line." Baidan also said.


    Then the group left here. After some time, before they came to an ancient temple, the peaceful Buddha light spread out from the ancient temple, as if shining for nine days. The whole ancient temple seemed to be shrouded in Buddha light, which was even more sacred and desirable.


    "Xiaoxitian temple is a heaven of practice in the hearts of countless Buddhists." Qin Xuan looked at the ancient temple in front of him, and there were waves in his heart. In fact, the area of Xiaoxitian temple is not large. Compared with Cangtian Pavilion, it even seems a little small.


    However, this is the ashram of the Western deity.


    This alone is enough to make it stand on the top of Shura hell.


    "Go in and have a look." Qin Xuan spoke and took the lead to walk inside. Chu Feng, Jiang Tianxing and others followed and stepped into the Xiaoxitian temple.


    At the moment of entering Xiaoxitian temple, Qin Xuan felt an invisible mental force sweeping his body. However, in a very short time, it disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed and looked at Jiang Tianxing beside him. He only listened to Jiang Tianxing''s voice: "don''t care too much. It was a wisp of ideas left by the God of the west just now. Maybe he was afraid of evil people sneaking in."


    "Villain?" Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then seemed to understand something.


    Xiaoxitian temple is a place for Buddhist cultivation. If you are sincere to Buddha, you can naturally enter here. However, if you don''t want to cultivate Buddha and come here to make trouble, you can''t enter here.


    For example, Moxiu, Xiaoxitian temple is definitely their forbidden area.


    But if you don''t want to die by yourself, no demon monk dares to come here. Even if the Western God doesn''t do it, many Dharma practitioners in the temple are enough to make it better.


    At this time, there was a Sanskrit sound coming from the ancient temple in front. It seemed that someone was reciting the Buddhist scriptures. The sound contained a majestic power of the avenue and spread all over the corners of Xiaoxitian temple. Even Qin Xuan and others could hear it clearly at the gate of the temple.


    After hearing the Buddha''s voice, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t understand the Buddha''s voice at all. However, it seemed that he had established some connection with it in his heart, which made the Tao meaning on him flow uncontrollably.


    This feeling is wonderful.


    Qin Xuan looked at other people again. Except for Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan, Chu Feng, Lin Qi and others looked surprised like him, and their Taoist ideas naturally flowed.


    "This Buddhist sound is a little unusual. It seems to resonate with our Tao and meaning." Lin Qi said with a look of surprise. No wonder people all over the world call Xiaoxitian temple a paradise for Buddhist practice, but the Buddhist sound from it is so extraordinary.


    "I don''t know where the Buddha is." Qin Xuan glanced around the temple and didn''t find the Buddha statue. He didn''t know where it was placed.


    Qin Xuan and others followed the Buddha''s voice all the way. When they entered the temple, they saw many Taoist figures sitting on the futon, their eyes closed, as if they were listening to the Buddha''s voice. There was a sense of Tao flowing on everyone, as if they matched the Buddha''s voice and were natural.


    At the front, a young Buddhist monk in a white cassock sat there, his hands folded, and his mouth kept spitting out the Sanskrit sound of the great road.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but freeze there. Was the Buddha''s voice just passed down by the Buddhist monk?


    He looks very young. I didn''t expect that he has such high attainments in Buddhism and Taoism. He can resonate with other people''s Taoism just by the sound of Buddhism. His strength is simply unfathomable.


    Qin Xuan suddenly recalled the words he had heard in the restaurant before. Among the Buddhist practitioners of the generation of Xiaoxitian temple, there are four people with great wisdom and extraordinary understanding, who are known as the four non venerable.


    The young Buddhist monk in front of us must be one of the four non venerable ones.


    But at this time, the Buddha''s voice gradually became loud, and a powerful force erupted from it, but did not attack others, but gathered in the void, and finally turned into an illusory Golden Buddha, lifelike and solemn, just like a real Buddha.


    Many people immediately open their eyes when they hear the changes in the Buddha''s voice. Even when they see the Buddha statue in the void, there is a flash of edge between their faces. What does this mean?


    "No dirt venerable, I don''t know the meaning of calling this Buddha statue?" The Buddhist monk asked politely.


    "This person is no dirt." Qin Xuan looked at the young Buddhist monk again. He was indeed one of the four without respect.


    "I know the reason why you came here is to communicate the Buddha statues and understand the mysteries. However, the conference will be held tomorrow, and there is little time left. The little monk will take the Buddha statues in the temple and condense the Buddha statues with the Buddha sound. If you want to participate in the conference, you can communicate the Buddha statues by means."


    The non dirty venerable slowly opened his mouth, his eyes were still closed, and his beautiful and clean face was like a scholar, with a faint sense of Zen.


    "Shall we communicate together?" Someone asked in a startled voice.


    They have so many people. If they communicate together, it means that Wushi has to deal with everyone at the same time. Can he bear it?


    "You don''t have to have any concerns. Just do it directly." No dirt spits out a calm voice.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at Wugou with some surprise. It seemed that the Wugou venerable was very confident in his own strength. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to say such crazy words.


    The world says that all the four without respect may become disciples of God. It can be seen that the strength of these four people must be very strong, which is by no means a false reputation.


    I saw the clean body hanging in the air and sitting on the void. There were five colors of Buddha light rising around his body and rotating around his body, as if it turned into a light curtain of Buddhism and Taoism, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Please do it."


    When the sound of no dirt fell, a person immediately looked at the Buddha statue on the void. It was extremely sharp, and an idea invaded it. In an instant, the figure of the person appeared in the Buddha statue. He raised his hand and blew out a thunder palm print to destroy the Buddha statue.


    However, at the next moment, a five-color divine light shines and blooms, and an illusory figure appears there out of thin air. The palm extends forward, and a zigzag palm print condenses and comes into being. It collides with the thunder palm print and makes a loud noise.


    The Buddha''s light is boundless and endless. It covers up the thunder light. The thunder palm print is instantly broken into nothingness. The momentum of the character palm print is not reduced, and it quickly explodes on the man''s body.


    "Poof." The man puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant. His eyes suddenly looked at the young Buddhist monk sitting in the sky, with a look of fear in his eyes!


    Has the strength of ashless Buddha cultivation been so strong?

 Chapter 2230

    People looked at the man who vomited blood one after another. When they saw his face, they probably guessed something.


    The man just communicated with the Buddha statue, but he was blown out.


    However, this person''s strength is not weak. He has high-level imperial realm accomplishments, but he failed in an instant. It can be seen that it is not easy to communicate with this Buddha statue. Instead, it may be more difficult than communicating with the Buddha statue alone.


    After all, the Buddha statues in the past were dead, but today''s Buddha statues are born by the cohesion of the mind of the non dirty venerable, which contains the will of the non dirty venerable, which is naturally more difficult to deal with.


    "A little interesting!" Chu Feng''s face showed a look of interest. If one person can fight so many people, the strength of Buddha cultivation is really terrible.


    At this time, many people no longer keep their hands and release their ideas to invade the Buddha statues. Together, they are more likely to succeed. Those without dirt may not be able to distract themselves from dealing with too many people.


    However, it turns out that their ideas are too naive, or they think too simple of the non filthy venerable.


    "Bang, Bang..." all the figures were shocked and flew out one after another. They all vomited blood and looked frightened. However, they didn''t have a look of resentment in their eyes, but full of awe.


    If they are only a little better than them, they may be a little dissatisfied, but the strength of the non dirty venerable is too terrible. They are willing to be defeated and take it for granted.


    "Is it so terrible? No one can resist the attack." Lin Qi looked very shocked. So many people shot together, but the results were the same, and he was defeated miserably.


    From beginning to end, the non dirty venerable sat in place safely, looking light and cloudless, as if nothing had happened, and even his eyes had not been opened.


    It can be seen that they are not at the same level at all.


    "His own cultivation is the great emperor. Even if he doesn''t use all his strength and only relies on his own Buddhist and Taoist perception, he is almost invincible in the imperial realm. Not many people are his opponents, and it''s useless to have a large number of people."


    Jiang Tianxing said in a low voice, "if it were not for the order of the God of the West sky, all the people of the small West sky temple should not be included in the list of the sky. I''m afraid there must be four or five names among the top ten of the list of the sky!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Tianxing and asked, "why does the God of the west do this?"


    "People in Buddhism and Taoism should stick to their inner purity and don''t ask about world affairs. If they are involved in ranking, they will be dragged down by it, have many distractions, and their practice will be blocked." Jiang Tianxing explained.


    "The sky list was issued by the sky Pavilion. In this way, can the Western God affect the will of the sky pavilion?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a flash of shock, but he soon figured it out.


    The God of the west is the existence of the peak of the eighth order saints. How powerful is the strength. Looking at the nine continents, I''m afraid there are few people who can match it.


    His will is enough to affect many people.


    "I''ll try." Lin Qi seemed to be impatient and stepped forward. There was a ray of light shining in his eyes and looked at the Buddha statue in the void. The next moment, his idea appeared in the Buddha statue.


    When he entered the Buddha statue, he saw a very shocking scene.


    Among the Buddha statues, there are many Taoist figures. In addition to the figure of the person who intrudes into the Buddha statues, there are countless figures of non dirty venerable people. Each figure seems to be his own Buddha. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, and they all emit an extremely powerful breath.


    "I see!" Lin Qi suddenly realized that it''s no wonder the non dirty venerable can deal with many people at the same time. It turned out that he can differentiate many Tao separations. The more opponents, the more separations he will have. Therefore, they have no advantage in number.


    No matter how many people, the same is true for those who have no dirt.


    Lin Qi stepped forward and gathered a long Lingqi gun in his hand. A very domineering gun awn was rotated and stabbed out, which contained the power of the extremely sharp Avenue. It broke the space and blew out the avenue. All defenses seemed to be broken under this gun.


    In the space, another figure of the non scaling venerable appeared. His eyes calmly looked at the direction of Lin Qi, and his hands were sealed. A light curtain of Buddhism and Taoism resisted in front and resisted all the gun awns, so he could not break the light curtain.


    "This......" Lin Qi''s face was stiff, and his defense was so strong.


    Then the non dirty venerable blew out with a fist, and a terrible power of Buddhism and Taoism erupted. In the space, there suddenly appeared a virtual shadow of angry King Kong with wide eyes and fierce momentum, which directly killed Lin Qi''s body.


    Lin Qi looked surprised, his hands burst out, the clanking sound of the sword came out, and the shadow of countless sharp swords came out like streamers across the space.


    "Bang, Bang..." a burst of cracking sound came out, and the angry King Kong trampled on the void. Countless sharp sword shadows stabbed his body and made a clang metal sound, but he could not break it, but was broken by the powerful rebound force.


    The angry King Kong fell in front of Lin Qi in an instant. He looked down at his body. With a roar, the Sanskrit text roared out and bombarded Lin Qi''s body.


    Lin Qi immediately released his defense, but it was useless. With a broken sound, Lin Qi disappeared.


    "Hoo..." Lin Qi''s consciousness returned to his noumenon, and he suddenly breathed out a breath. His heart beat faster, which was difficult to contain his inner shock.


    He is a gifted disciple who practices in the sword palace. The breath released by the angry King Kong who just fought with him is also the peak level of the middle-level imperial realm, which means that the immortal without dirt is fighting with him in the same realm.


    However, in front of the non dirty venerable, he felt that he was like a mole ant and had no resistance at all, which dealt a great blow to his self-confidence.


    "Don''t take it too seriously. It''s just an experience." It''s Qin Zhenglai. It''s Qin Zhengxuan''s voice.


    "Well, I''ll put my mind right." Lin Qi smiled, but the smile was bitter. He knew Qin Xuan was comforting him.


    Later, several other Tianxuan people also shot, but the results were all defeated and returned. Those without dirt didn''t keep their hands, and they were extremely fair to everyone.


    Now in Qin Xuan''s camp, only he and Chu Feng are left.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Chu Feng looked at each other. Without any words, they knew the thoughts in each other''s hearts. They had been together for so long and had already formed an excellent tacit understanding.


    They looked at the Buddha statue in the void at the same time. Almost in an instant, their figures appeared in the Buddha statue and stood in different directions. At the same time, there were two more figures of non dirty worshippers in the Buddha statue!

 Chapter 2231

    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of shock. He saw many figures of non dirty venerable people around him. Each figure fought with one person separately, as if he were in different spaces and did not affect each other. How powerful soul power does this need?


    In addition, the understanding of the space Avenue also needs to reach a terrible level, otherwise, it is impossible to separate everyone''s ideas.


    He is worthy of being one of the most outstanding four people in the generation of Xiaoxitian temple. His strength is really terrible. I''m afraid few people are his opponents under the holy land.


    At this time, Wushi''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, his body fluttered, and a stream of true Buddhist and Taoist ideas burst out, turned into divine fist and came to Qin Xuan, containing great penetrating power of terror. Everywhere he passed, the space made a clicking sound.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan retreated back, raised his palm, and a long Qin emerged. It was Lin Ru who gave him the huanpei Long Qin.


    Just now in the temple, Wugou resonated with the Tao meaning on him with the sound of Buddha, which made him feel something inside. Therefore, he wanted to try whether the piano sound could achieve the same effect.


    Ten fingers played out, and suddenly a piano sound storm appeared in the void. The piano sound was invisible and colorless. It directly ignored the space distance and fought with the Buddhist and Taoist divine fist. The sound of hiss came out. The piano sound was like a sharp sword, penetrating through the divine fist, and the divine fist was directly torn apart.


    At this time, there seemed to be a little more look in his eyes. He looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise. His breath climbed upward and directly reached the level of high-level imperial realm.


    Obviously, he realized that Qin Xuan''s combat power was far beyond his realm, so he also improved his cultivation.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care too much. There were almost no opponents in the middle-level imperial realm. The high-level imperial realm might have the power of a war.


    "Boom!" The hands of Wugou raised and fell, and an ancient Buddhist and Taoist word fell from the sky. It seems to be just a word, but it contains a heavy force. The space makes a huge roar, and it seems that it can''t bear the power of this ancient word.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and also felt the power of the ancient word. It had a powerful power. The word was like a mountain. Ordinary people would die if they touched it.


    Listening to the music of the piano, the meaning of the infinite Avenue flows in the void, as if it were integrated into the music of the piano. For a time, the wind howls in the void, lightning and thunder. A magic sword carries the bright sword light to kill in the sky. The sword meaning touches the sky, clanking and roaring, trying to cut through the world.


    The divine sword stabbed on the ancient characters and made amazing sounds. The ancient characters kept pressing down, and the divine sword collapsed and was overwhelmed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and his feet suddenly stepped forward. The world was turbulent. A surging evil spirit swept out, and countless Xie Niu figures rushed out and rushed to the ancient characters at the same time.


    "Bang Ka..." a huge noise came out, and many Xie Niu figures cracked the ancient characters, turned into endless divine light, and finally returned to the body of the ruler without dirt.


    Wugou looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes. For a moment, Qin Xuan was felt to be stared at, and then a voice came into his eardrum: "Congratulations, benefactor, communicate with the Buddha statue."


    The next moment, Qin Xuan found that his consciousness was forced to withdraw from the Buddha statue and finally returned to the noumenon.


    There was a color of thinking on his face, and his ability without dirt made him think of a person, Xihua Shengjun.


    Xihua Shengjun has practiced a peerless divine skill. Even if only a wisp of remnant soul is left, it can continue to become stronger. The reason why Wugou can differentiate many soul parts is that his soul power is very strong, can be divided into many Tao and soul parts, and fight alone.


    Their cultivation methods seem to be similar.


    However, this is just Qin Xuan''s feeling. After all, Xihua Shengjun only practiced the fragments of divine skill and didn''t even know its name. It can be seen that the divine skill is very rare and may no longer exist. There is little possibility of practicing the same skill without dirt.


    Not long after Qin Xuan retreated, Chu Feng looked shocked, and then opened his eyes with a look of surprise on his face.


    Fighting with each of them alone has such strong strength. How terrible would it be if we did it with all our strength?


    Moreover, he is only one of the four immortals, and there are three others, who must not be inferior to him.


    Xiaoxitian temple is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!


    Before too long, there were few people left in the temple. These people were the people who blocked the attack of the Buddha statue, and all the other losers were thrown out.


    At this time, Wugou finally opened his eyes, looked at the figures outside the hall, folded his hands and said, "I offended you just now, please don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing this, all the people have a bitter look on their faces. Their skills are not as good as others. Who else can they blame?


    Is it strange that no scale is too strong?


    It''s almost impossible for them to communicate with the Buddha alone, even if they can''t communicate with the Buddha alone.


    The real genius, no matter how he is tested, the result is the same.


    Later, irrelevant people dispersed one after another. Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and Lin Qi left the temple and waited for Qin Xuan and Chu Feng outside Xiaoxitian temple.


    At the moment, there are only nine people in the temple, including no dirt.


    "You all have extraordinary talents and are qualified to participate in tomorrow''s Apprentice gathering. I''d like to congratulate you." No dirt looked at the eight people in front and said, his face was very calm and peaceful.


    "Master, do you know how many people participated in the conference?" A young man asked.


    "It''s not clear how many people there will be in the end, but according to the information so far, about 100 people will attend the conference." No dirt responded.


    "More than 100 people." The man''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Qin Xuan and Chu Feng didn''t change when they heard this.


    Countless Tianjiao figures came to Xitian city from all regions. However, in the end, only more than 100 people were qualified to attend the conference. This ratio can be said to be very low. It is not too much to even call it one out of ten thousand.


    But when they thought of the identity of the Western God, they felt reasonable again.


    Those who are accepted by the Western God as their own disciples must be extremely evil. If people with ordinary talents can also participate in the apprenticeship meeting, it will not only waste time, but also be an insult to the Western God. Therefore, it is understandable to set the difficulty higher.


    "Master, can you tell us the process of the apprenticeship meeting?" Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Wugou and asked.


    No dirt looked at Qin Xuan''s direction, and a trace of deep meaning flashed in his calm eyes, as if Qin Xuan was different from others. Then he replied: "the God will appear in person. I am also one of the participants in the conference, and naturally I don''t know the process."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently and said that if Wugou knew the process in advance, he would be suspected of cheating.


    "You have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow''s meeting will open. I hope to see your style at that time." No dirt opens his mouth to all people, and this word is naturally seeing off guests.


    All of them were also wise men. They said goodbye to no dirt and left the temple together.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan and Chu Feng came out of the West Temple from childhood, Jiang Tianxing and others walked towards them. Jiang Tianxing asked, "what did you say?"


    "Although he said something, it was equivalent to saying nothing." Qin Xuan said with a wry smile, "but tomorrow is the day of the apprentice gathering. Just wait patiently."


    "That''s what I said." Jiang Tianxing nodded gently, but his face seemed dignified. He had a faint hunch that something big was going to happen.


    Not long after Qin Xuan and his party left Xiaoxitian temple, many powerful breath suddenly came from one direction and quickly enveloped the world, making many people around suddenly change their looks, show their sharp eyes and look in that direction.


    So many powerful breath come at the same time, and there is no slightest cover up. It can be seen that the other party is not good!

 Chapter 2232

    Qin Xuan frowned and looked in the same direction. He saw many powerful figures stepping into the air. They were mighty and extraordinary. They were not ordinary figures in the imperial realm. The weakest people were high-level imperial realm, and there were many great emperors.


    Many people were awed when they saw this battle. There are not many forces with such great power in Xitian city. Now why are these people here?


    I saw those strong people scattered in the void, released strong pressure, surrounded the space, and did not let anyone leave. At this time, even some powerful characters were trapped in it.


    They dare not act rashly without knowing what happened.


    Jiang Tianxing glanced at the crowd above and whispered, "it seems that there is someone they are looking for here."


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a different color in his eyes. It seemed that he thought of something. It shouldn''t be him.


    Among the crowd above, a young man stepped out, full of energy and outstanding temperament. When he saw this man, the crowd immediately understood where these people came from.


    West of Xitian City, Jiexing villa.


    That extraordinary young man is Xia Yijun, the eldest disciple of Jiexing mountain villa.


    When he saw Xia Yijun''s figure, Qin Xuan''s pupils immediately contracted and his face became a little cold. It seems that he guessed right. Xia Yijun really came to trouble him.


    Jiang Tianxing noticed Qin Xuan''s look, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He whispered to himself, "is it about you?"


    "Well, there was a conflict with that man in Cangtian Pavilion." Qin Xuan responded with a helpless tone. If Xia Yijun didn''t think too much of himself and look down on others, he wouldn''t be involved with him.


    Jiang Tianxing was speechless for a while. It seems that there will be a big war today.


    Xia Yijun glanced at the crowd, quickly locked Qin Xuan''s position and said coldly, "they''re there."


    When the voice fell, many strong men in Jiexing villa looked at Qin Xuan, and they saw figures flashing out and surrounded Qin Xuan.


    The eyes of the surrounding people also looked at Qin Xuan, with a curious look on their faces. It seems that the people of the star picking villa came for them. I don''t know what contradiction happened between them and the star picking villa.


    "Irrelevant people leave here at the same speed. If they are affected, they will bear the consequences!" Xia Yijun said in a deep voice with a strong tone. He is the eldest disciple of Jiexing mountain villa. His words naturally have great weight. There are not a few people who know him in Xitian city.


    "Let''s go." Many people spoke and left the area one after another, but they didn''t leave completely. Instead, they looked at it from a distance and seemed to be looking forward to the final result of this matter.


    After all, the star picking villa is one of the three major forces in the West sky city. If people come to pick up people like this, it must be the person who provoked the star picking villa. Moreover, judging from Xia Yijun''s words just now, it may be that he has a grudge against Xia Yijun.


    Many people are thinking that Xia Yijun is the 27th person in the sky. Who dares to provoke him?


    If someone really dares to be an enemy with him, he should also be a figure on the sky list.


    "It''s a coincidence that we meet again!" Xia Yijun looked down at Qin Xuan, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Although it was a smile, it made people feel a cold chill.


    "Is it a coincidence? I don''t think so." Qin Xuan responded faintly. The other party came to encircle and suppress with such a big formation. Moreover, it is very likely that someone had planned in advance. Someone was tracking him secretly, so the strong man of Jiexing villa can directly lock his position.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a coincidence or not. I think you should think about your situation now." Xia Yijun smiled and looked at Qin Xuan jokingly, as if looking at prisoners.


    Now Qin Xuan is in his palm. As long as he has an idea, he will die immediately on the spot.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan smiled noncommittally. Then a figure in black robe walked out beside him. There was a seeming menace on his body. Many people immediately changed their look after feeling the menace, saint!


    The holy land was quite different from the imperial land. Even if it was just a breath, they could tell that the figure in black was a saint.


    They looked at Qin Xuan, accompanied by the sage. It seems that this person''s identity is also unusual.


    "Holy?" Xia Yijun raised his eyebrows slightly and still didn''t think so. The star picking villa is one of the three major forces in Xitian city. It''s just a saint, which is not enough for him to pay attention to.


    "The saints had better not intervene in the battle between the figures in the imperial realm, otherwise, I don''t mind the outbreak of Jihad in Jiexing villa." Xia Yijun looked at Bai Dan and said in a tough tone, even if the person he faced was a saint.


    "You can try to see if you can survive the battle if Jihad breaks out." Bai Dan''s face is calm. He is called the king of medicine in the pastoral city. He is not only good at healing, but also very proficient in poison.


    He may not be able to kill the saint, but it''s nothing to kill a figure in the imperial realm.


    Sure enough, when Bai Dan''s words fell, Xia Yijun''s look immediately changed. He naturally knew how terrible the power of a saint was. If the saint went crazy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You can also try. Can you kill him?" Just then, a ethereal voice came from nothingness.


    The eyes of all people turned to a location, where there were bright stars flowing. An old man in a star robe emerged, with white beard and white hair, Fairy Spirit and bone, exuding a detached temperament, like a fairy.


    "Ziwei Xianjun!" Many people looked brightly and recognized the identity of the old man.


    There are four villa owners in Jiexing villa. Ziweixian Jun is one of them and the oldest!

 Chapter 2233

    Ziweixian gentleman stood on the void, with white beard and white hair, and his star robe fluttered with the wind. He just stood there at will, revealing a unique spirit.


    The atmosphere of this space suddenly became much heavier. Ziweixian Jun looked down and fell on Bai Dan. He said casually: "what, do you want to do it?"


    Bai Dan looked at Ziwei Xianjun and his face became particularly embarrassed. Naturally, he could see that Ziwei Xianjun''s strength was very strong, far above him. Just from the perspective of breath, it was at least level 4 or even level 5!


    Is such a person present?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also became much colder. He looked at Ziwei Xianjun and asked, "do you want to intervene in the battle between younger people?"


    "When did I say I wanted to step in?" Ziwei Xianjun glanced at Qin Xuan indifferently and said faintly, "you don''t deserve to let me do it. Saints should not participate in this matter. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    The crowd trembled when they heard this. The secret way is worthy of Ziwei Xianjun. It is strong enough and has a very strong and overbearing style. Saints are not allowed to intervene, otherwise they will be enemies with him. I''m afraid few people can bear the consequences.


    There are four villa leaders in Jiexing villa, and two of them are Ziwei Xianjun and Taiwei Xianjun.


    Ziwei Xianjun is the oldest of the four villa leaders. He has lived for more than 60000 years. It''s hard to imagine his strength. I''m afraid there are not many people in the same environment who can compare with him.


    Xia Yijun is the eldest disciple of Jiexing mountain villa. Although he has the highest generation among the disciples of Shura hell, it is enough to prove his strong talent. He is deeply loved by Ziwei Xianjun and Taiwei Xianjun. He wants to teach him everything he has learned all his life.


    This can be seen clearly from the front of our eyes.


    Someone offended Xia Yijun, and the star picking villa directly dispatched countless strong people. Even Ziwei Xianjun came out in person. It can be seen how much Ziwei Xianjun doted on him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the situation in front of him and finally understood why Xia Yijun was so proud and arrogant when he was in Cangtian Pavilion. It was used to Ziwei Xianjun.


    With Ziwei Xianjun behind him, even if he offended some people, what''s the fear?


    "Do it." Xia Yijun said aloud, with a cold look in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to see Qin Xuan kneeling in front of him begging for mercy.


    At the moment, he was thinking, if Qin Xuan really did this, should he forgive?


    While he was thinking, a terrible divine light went to Qin Xuan. The person who took the shot was a high-level imperial figure who referred to the sword. The divine light suddenly fell in front of Qin Xuan, making the space where Qin Xuan was violently shaking, as if it was going to be broken by the sword.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was slightly frozen. He also pointed forward, and a brilliant sword light burst out. He frantically tore the space, collided with the divine light, and made a popping friction sound. Finally, the divine light was broken, and the sword light killed the sky and continued to stab the man.


    The man suddenly changed his look, pushed his hands forward and cast a wall of stars in front of him. Endless starlight flowed on it, shining like indestructible.


    When the divine sword came, a powerful and unparalleled sword burst out and penetrated through the wall of stars. With a click, the wall broke in an instant.


    "No......" the emperor finally showed a look of horror on his face and turned to escape. However, the sword light ravaged his body, and his figure gradually became illusory and finally dissipated into invisibility.


    "Unexpectedly, second kill!" Countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    A high-level imperial figure was killed in seconds, and was killed by a middle-level imperial figure.


    This strength can be called a monster!


    In the sky, Xia Yijun and others saw what had just happened, and their faces changed. In particular, Xia Yijun flashed a ray of edge in his eyes. No wonder this person can understand the stone tablet and easily cross the border to kill his opponent. He is indeed a monster figure.


    However, the more Qin Xuan shows his super talent, the stronger his killing idea is. Things have developed to this stage. Such a powerful character must be eliminated to avoid future trouble.


    Ziwei Xianjun stood on the void and looked at everything below calmly. Even if Qin Xuan killed a high-level emperor, there was no big fluctuation in his eyes. He didn''t know how many evil figures he had seen. It wasn''t enough to move him to do this.


    At this time, dozens of figures stepped out at the same time. They were all high-level imperial figures. All kinds of powerful attacks went crazy towards Qin Xuan and others.


    For a time, the wind turned pale and the wind howled. The space turned into a battlefield. The airflow on the endless Avenue flowed in reverse and gathered into a terrible storm, sweeping nine days.


    Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan looked angry. At the moment, their situation is very difficult. If they don''t fight, they can only watch Qin Xuan and they are besieged. Once they fight, Ziwei Xianjun will fight, and the result will only be worse.


    "The two elders took Lin Qi and others to step aside first. Chu Feng and I will deal with it." In the Qin Xuan Dynasty, Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan said that Lin Qi''s realm was still low and it was difficult to fight against high-level imperial characters.


    "Be careful." Jiang Tianxing gave a warning, and then took Lin Qi and other four people back to the next position.


    The strong people in Jiexing villa don''t care too much. Their goal is Qin Xuan. As long as Qin Xuan is dead, it doesn''t matter whether others are dead or alive.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stepped on the sky, and a melodious sound of dragon singing came from his body. Two dragon shadows soared upward, one is a magic dragon and the other is a Thunder Dragon. The breath was magnificent and oppressed the endless void.


    In an instant, the demon flavor of this world became rich, which made many people look a little surprised.


    This man just killed the high-level imperial realm with a sword, which made them think Qin Xuan majored in kendo. Now it seems that this man can also have the power of demons, and he also looks very strong.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the attacks that had been killed, and his mind moved. The Twin Dragons soared in the air. The huge dragon body swept through the space, and the furious breath was released. Only a burst of explosion sound came out, and many attacks were resisted by the dragon body.


    At the same time, Chu Feng''s hands danced, and the nine seal doors bombarded away in nine directions. Thousands of bright god seals were released, attacking the seals one by one, and could not touch his body at all.


    "They are both monsters!" The faces of the onlookers were not calm at last, and their hearts fluctuated up and down.


    Both of them are middle-level imperial realm accomplishments, but they can easily resist the attack of high-level imperial realm. If they were not evil characters, they could not do this.


    At the moment, they couldn''t help looking at Xia Yijun. A trace of curiosity arose in their hearts. How did Xia Yijun get angry with these two people?


    Qin Xuan''s steps continued to move forward. His eyes turned into the color of yin and Yang, and his pupils rotated rapidly. He looked at a person. The person just looked at Qin Xuan and looked at each other.


    At one glance, the man only felt that a terrible storm of yin and Yang was born in his mind, which constantly twisted his soul. The man couldn''t help shouting, then his eyes bled and his face was extremely pale.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s palm bombarded out, and a golden divine glow quickly penetrated through the space and penetrated the man''s head.


    And the golden magic light is the Dragon halberd!

 Chapter 2234

    With a whoosh, the Tianlong halberd turned back. Qin Xuan stretched out his palm and held the Tianlong halberd in his hand. The halberd tip pointed obliquely to Xia Yijun in the sky.


    "If you really want to take my life, do it yourself."


    A proud voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. He looked straight into Xia Yijun''s eyes and spoke arrogantly. He threatened to take his life, so he took it personally.


    "How arrogant!" The crowd looked at Qin Xuan, and there was a storm in their hearts.


    What arrogant words this is. It seems that Xia Yijun has not been paid attention to at all.


    Chu Feng suddenly glanced at Qin Xuan. He was stunned at first, and then seemed to understand something. A funny smile appeared in his eyes. It seemed that Xia Yijun was destined to become a stepping stone for Qin Xuan''s fame.


    Qin Xuan was worried that he had no chance to cause a sensation in Xitian city. It happened that Xia Yijun came to the door.


    The eldest disciple of Jiexing mountain villa, that''s enough.


    In the face of Qin Xuan''s strong provocation, Xia Yijun''s face was extremely cold, and his whole body breath was completely violent. He stepped out step by step, and all the people saw residual shadows shuttling through the void, so fast that they could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Xia Yijun appeared a star field around him, and bright stars fell down. Each star contained boundless power. The stars shone through the space and hit Qin Xuan''s body.


    The palm of Qin Xuan''s hand stretched forward, and there were stars in the palm, which turned into a star light curtain. Many stars bombarded on the star light curtain and made a clang metal sound, which shook the eardrums of the onlookers and filled their faces with horror.


    This man can also star power?


    Not only were they shocked, but Xia Yijun and the people of the star picking villa, including Ziwei Xianjun, also had a flash of surprise on their faces.


    The power of stars is an extremely rare power of the great road. Unless you have the corresponding skill, few people can feel success, and this person has realized it. If you don''t learn from an expert, his talent is a little scary.


    "How do you understand the way of stars?" Xia Yijun stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I can understand what you can understand, but I can still understand what you can''t understand." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said in a light tone, which made the crowd''s face stiff. It''s really crazy!


    This is simply not to treat Xia Yijun as a person!


    "Die!" Xia Yijun''s hands were sealed, and a terrible star storm appeared behind him. The space where Chao qinxuan was located was shrouded in it, with great momentum.


    "Kill!" A cold cry came from Xia Yijun''s mouth. The star storm whirled wildly, and the endless power burst out. The space sent out a sound explosion, as if it could not bear such power.


    The stars of Qin Dynasty shine like the stars in the world, and his eyes shine like the stars in the storm.


    In this starry world, stars hover over Qin Xuan''s head, like the stars and the moon. At the moment, Qin Xuan looks gorgeous, like a son of stars, with a divine and ethereal temperament.


    People''s eyes could not help but stay there, looking at the unique figure bathed in the starlight, and their hearts could not help but set off a ripple.


    Xia Yijun is the eldest disciple of Jiexing mountain villa and the 27th person in the sky list. He should have been the one who attracted the attention of the world. However, at the moment, the light belonging to him was taken away by another person. It''s not that Xia Yijun is weak, but that the other person is too dazzling to move his eyes.


    However, the medium-level imperial realm cultivation has such strong strength and combat effectiveness is not inferior to Xia Yijun. We can imagine how terrible his talent is.


    Xia Yijun himself is an evil figure. If he is stronger than him, he is the evil in the evil.


    Qin Xuan held up his hands, and the power of the road flowed between heaven and earth. The vast star world expanded wildly towards the outside world, and even covered Xia Yijun''s star storm a little bit. This scene made Xia Yijun''s look stagnant there. How is it possible?


    The other party''s way of stars is better than him?


    "Huh?" Ziwei Xianjun frowned, and a deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Xia Yijun''s strength was the most clear, and he was definitely the top among his peers. Moreover, Xia Yijun''s way of stars was taught by him and Taiwei Xianjun himself, which naturally could not be weak.


    Then Qin Xuan can suppress Xia Yijun, there is only one possibility.


    Qin Xuan, got the treasure related to the power of the stars.


    It has to be said that Ziwei Xianjun''s guess is very close to the fact. There is a star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan''s body, including all the stars on the jiuxuan star map. Don''t say Xia Yijun can''t compare with him, and no one of his peers can compare with him in the field of stars.


    "Yi Jun, you don''t have to love war." A ethereal voice came from the sky, and the speaker was Ziwei Xianjun.


    He vaguely felt that if the war continued, Xia Yijun might really be defeated by Qin Xuan. Naturally, he would not allow this to happen.


    Xia Yijun''s eyes flashed a reluctant look. He wanted to continue fighting with Qin Xuan, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order of Ziwei Xianjun, so he turned and left the battlefield.


    "I can''t fight, so I left?" Qin Xuan looked at Xia Yijun''s back and said faintly. His tone was contemptuous and seemed to be dismissive.


    Even if Xia Yijun left halfway, the effect he wanted has been achieved. Many people have witnessed this war and must spread it in a very short time. If Tianxuan people heard about it, they should guess it was him.


    After all, there are not many people who can defeat Xia Yijun, and they are defeated by the power of stars. There are fewer such people!


    "The boy is so wild and talented that he dares to talk nonsense. Don''t you know what death is?" Ziwei Immortal King gave a cold drink, which sounded like a loud bell and shook for nine days, which made many people tremble. The anger of the dark sage was really terrible. It was just a sound, and they could not bear it.


    "In fact, what else do you want to hide?" Qin Xuan looked at Ziwei Xianjun with a sneer and said, "if the elder thinks I''m talking nonsense, let Xia Yijun come down and continue to fight. Whether it''s life or death, let''s see whether he or I die in the end."


    Ziwei Xianjun''s look suddenly solidified there, life and death war?


    From Qin Xuan''s words, he felt a sense of killing. If he had the opportunity, he would really kill Xia Yijun. In this way, he could not stay!


    "Who will kill this son and give him a unique imperial weapon!" Ziwei immortal Jun said aloud.


    As soon as the sound came out, the vast space was suddenly silent. Not only the eyes of many strong people in Jiexing villa were excited, but also the hearts of the onlookers were a little fanatical. A unique imperial weapon!


    Obviously, this sentence is not only for the people in Jiexing villa, but for everyone present. As long as you kill Qin Xuan, you can get a top-quality imperial weapon!

 Chapter 2235

    There is no doubt that the words of Ziwei Xianjun directly aroused the desire of countless people. Almost all the people present were figures in the imperial realm, and their strength was not weak. The unique imperial ware naturally attracted them very strongly.


    If you can have a top-quality imperial instrument, your strength will be greatly improved.


    After the voice of Ziwei Xianjun fell, some people approached Qin Xuan and Chu Feng intentionally or unintentionally, and their body exuded a faint smell. Obviously, these people have been greedy.


    Qin Xuan''s perception covered the vast space. He naturally sensed the small movements of those people. His eyes were extremely cold. He said, "I advise you to think twice and not to be used by others in a few words. Once you do it, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Qin Xuan''s words made some people sober. Of course, they didn''t forget. Just now Qin Xuan killed a high-level emperor with a sword and suppressed Xia Yijun. It can be seen how strong he was. If they shot, it''s hard to say whether they could leave alive in the end.


    It''s not worth losing your life for a magic weapon you don''t know whether you can get it or not.


    "Whoever makes a move, whether he succeeds or not, the star picking villa will give him a top-grade imperial weapon. If he can kill this son, he will not only give him a top-grade imperial weapon, but also choose a magical power to practice at will." Ziwei Xianjun said again, with an incomparably calm tone, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Big forces such as Jiexing mountain villa sometimes don''t need to kill one person in person. As long as they pay some price, a large number of people will serve them.


    "Don''t you think it''s despicable for the villa leader of the Grand Star picking villa to treat a descendant with such means?" Qin Xuan looked at Ziwei Xianjun and said coldly that he not only brought people to take him, but also incited irrelevant people to have hatred for him. The means can be said to be extremely vicious.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do." Ziwei Xianjun looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and didn''t take his words to heart. In his realm, killing a person is just a thought. Why worry too much.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" Xia Yijun glanced at the great emperor figures around him. They were as sharp as electricity when they were divine, and the pressure on them was released. They were about to walk towards Qin Xuan and Chu Feng.


    "Why don''t you move him?" At this time, a cold voice came out.


    The crowd looked suddenly changed. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw a trail of breath rushing here. It seemed that it was a sound across the air. A moment later, many figures appeared in their sight, and the breath was very powerful.


    The young man in the middle was dressed in white clothes, with sword eyebrows and stars. He had an outstanding temperament. It was Ye Tianqi. Ye Tianxuan stood beside him, accompanied by other strong men of Ye Tianshi. There were as many as five great emperors.


    "Where do these people come from?" Many people looked at Ye Tianqi and others curiously. From the lineup of these people, they should also be a big force.


    "It''s him!" Xia Yijun''s eyes instantly fell on Ye Tianqi. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t think he would bring someone to save Qin Xuan.


    "Do you know that man?" Ziwei Xianjun looked at Xia Yijun and asked.


    "I met Qin Xuan in Cangtian Pavilion." Xia Yijun replied in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just acquaintance." Ziwei Xianjun''s eyes flashed a deep meaning.


    These people arrived in time. Obviously, they got the news. They knew they were going to attack Qin Xuan, but they still brought so many people to save Qin Xuan. It can be seen that their relationship with Qin Xuan is extraordinary. They don''t hesitate to offend tiaoxing villa to save Qin Xuan.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Tianqi gave a cold drink, and there was a strong sense of shock and awe in his tone, which made the people around him feel cold and subconsciously move away from both sides. Ye Tianqi took Ye Tianshi''s people forward and came to Qin Xuan and Chu Feng.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Tianqi looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with a look of concern.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, you arrived in time, or something really happened." Qin Xuan jokingly said that the other party has a great emperor. Once the great emperor intervenes in the battle, his situation with Chu Feng will be really dangerous.


    Fortunately, ye Tianqi arrived in time with Ye Tianshi''s people.


    "If I had known this, I should have let the emperor do it at the beginning." Xia Yijun said with some regret that he began to let the high-level imperial realm fight because of his face. After all, the star picking villa is also a powerful force with a head and face. He sent out the great emperor figures to deal with the medium-level imperial realm, which spread a bad reputation.


    However, I didn''t expect that Qin Xuan still had rescue, and their strength seemed not weak. If there was a war, they would also suffer heavy losses.


    Ziwei Xianjun looked down at Qin Xuan and others. There was still no big wave in his eyes, which made people unable to guess the idea in his heart.


    "If you still have illusions about Imperial instruments, you can do it now." Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said, taking the initiative to let those people do it.


    However, how dare they do it?


    I''ve missed the best chance just now. If I do it again now, I''m very likely to be killed.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Jiang Tianxing and asked, "if the sage rashly shot at the people in the imperial territory, what will be the consequences?"


    "I don''t know the specific consequences, but this is an unwritten rule. If someone dares to do so, he will openly break the rules of Shura hell, which will cause public anger. Maybe some senior leaders of major forces know what the consequences will be." Jiang Tianxing responded. He looked at Qin Xuan with some shock. What does this guy want to do?


    "Let''s see if Ziwei Xianjun dares to break this rule." Qin Xuan whispered, and then he looked up at the figures above. His eyes were dark and deep, like an abyss, which made people feel terrible at a glance.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan uttered a sound. The sky sobbed and the sword broke through the air, and the gray sword glow bloomed. With a sense of silence, he killed directly to a location where there were several middle-level emperors.


    Seeing Tianqi sword killing with potential, those people changed their looks and released the attack at the same time to block the attack.


    Tianqi sword passed through many attacks. For a moment, a powerful sense of silence enveloped the bodies of those people.


    They immediately looked frightened and wanted to resist. However, a breath of silence raged in their bodies. Their hair quickly turned silver white and their skin became dry, as if they had come to the end of their life.


    When they left that day, they lost all their vitality and fell into the void powerlessly.


    The whole process only took place in a very short moment, and several middle-level emperors were wiped out at the same time.


    This scene stunned the vast crowd and filled their hearts with shock. They looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They no longer despised Qin Xuan and became extremely dignified and fearful. This man was not only powerful, but also ruthless. He was merciless and would take people''s lives!

 Chapter 2236

    Seeing Qin Xuan''s action, Chu Feng, ye Tianqi and others no longer had any hands left. The crowd directly went to the star picking villa, and all kinds of powerful attacks broke out without leaving their hands.


    Seeing this, the strong man of the star picking villa did not shrink back and immediately welcomed it. However, between breathing, the space turned into a battlefield. Countless powerful battle waves swept out, and the space fell into a violent shock.


    "This..." the crowd looked at the scene in amazement and felt a little incredible. Originally, the star picking villa had the absolute upper hand, but now it seems to be forced to fight by the other party.


    To their surprise, those people were not afraid of the star picking villa and shot directly at them.


    This is, not afraid of retaliation?


    A total of seven great emperor figures have come to Jiexing villa. This lineup is more than enough to win a medium-level emperor. It can be said that Jiexing villa is well prepared.


    But the arrival of Ye Tian''s people broke their plan.


    Although only five great emperors of Ye Tian''s family participated in the war, these five people are all elites of Ye Tian''s family. They have strong talents and are outstanding in Ye Tian''s family. Any one can easily defeat two with one.


    After all, ye Tianshi entered the ancient battlefield for the first time, and both ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan came. Naturally, they had to send top strong people to accompany them.


    Therefore, although the side of Jiexing mountain villa has an advantage in the number of the great emperor, its strength is not as strong as that of Ye Tian''s side. It was beaten from the beginning.


    As for the battlefield below the great emperor, it was also defeated. It was killed by Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and ye Tianqi and fled everywhere, showing a trend of falling on one side.


    Qin Xuan stood in the air with his palm waving constantly. Under the control of his mind, Tianqi sword shuttled rapidly through the space. The sound of Puzi kept coming out. Every sound came out, one person fell down. Even the top figure of the high-level empire could hardly bear the power of his sword.


    At this time, a human shadow suddenly appeared in a position behind Qin Xuan. His hands pushed forward at the same time. A flaming dragon roared out, burning a fiery flame all over his body. At the same time, he opened his huge mouth and swallowed Qin Xuan''s body.


    Feeling the burning meaning from behind, Qin Xuan flashed a trace of killing intention in his deep eyes and sneaked an attack?


    Behind him, a series of holy kylin figures gathered together, and their breath was extremely sacred. When they stepped out, a divine light fell from the sky and contained heavy power. A series of divine lights fell on the body of the flame dragon, and the dragon was shattered in an instant.


    Seeing the situation, the person who shot turned directly and hid into the void to escape from here.


    This person is not from the star picking villa, but a casual practitioner. He was a little moved by the conditions put forward by Ziwei Xianjun, so he came up with the idea of sneak attack.


    If you succeed in one strike, you can get a unique imperial weapon. If you can''t succeed, you can leave here directly. It''s important to protect your life.


    I have to say that this person''s idea is very thoughtful.


    However, he thought of Qin Xuan too simply.


    The shadow of Qin''s body disappeared in the space like a flash of thunder.


    "What a fast speed..." many people were shocked. With such a terrible speed, this person''s thunder Avenue must have reached a very high level.


    A terrible ray of thunder shot into the void, and then only a scream came out, and a figure emerged from the void. It was the man who had just escaped


    The man''s whole body was full of terrible thunder power. Blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the smell of flame was surging violently, trying to dissolve the thunder power.


    "As I said, once you do it, you will bear the consequences." A indifferent voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. His finger pointed forward, and a sword chant came from a distance. Tianqi sword directly shot at the man''s body.


    "Don''t kill me!" The man shouted, his face full of fear. It was obvious that he really felt the smell of death.


    Tianqi sword came across the space to kill, and a terrible sense of extinction enveloped the man''s body. However, the man still didn''t give up, and his body burned with blazing flames. His body seemed to turn into a stove to refine the world.


    "Hiss..." the way of silence and the way of fire nibbled at each other and wanted to devour each other, but in the end, the way of silence finally prevailed, and the flame on the man became thinner and thinner, and finally disappeared.


    The sense of silence intruded into the man''s body. For a moment, the man turned white and looked at Qin Xuan with extremely unwilling eyes. He seemed to want to say something. However, before he could speak, his body fell back.


    "This person''s strength is so strong. I don''t know who is on the sky list." The onlookers were all staring at Qin Xuan''s figure.


    In fact, the performance of Ye Tianqi and Chu Feng is also very outstanding, but because Qin Xuan directly crushed the high-level imperial characters, it caused a great visual impact to the crowd, so they only have Qin Xuan in their eyes, and there is no room for others.


    This is just like many Tianjiao appear at the same time. The eyes of the crowd will only focus on the most outstanding people, and others are the foil.


    At the moment, the most shocked person in his heart is Xia Yijun.


    He never thought that Qin Xuan''s strength would be so strong. Although he could kill people in the high-level imperial realm, he could not write freehand like Qin Xuan.


    According to Qin Xuan''s fighting method, I''m afraid that no matter how many high-level emperors come, they will only be killed by him and die in vain.


    Ziwei Xianjun also found this, and finally a trace of fluctuation appeared on his old face. At the moment, even he had to admit that Qin Xuan''s talent may be above Xia Yijun.


    He didn''t expect this situation in advance. He thought that it was enough for the high-level emperor to make a move. Now the great emperor has come to an end. Instead of taking any advantage, they were beaten under pressure, which can be said to have lost face in front of the public.


    More importantly, their feud with Qin Xuan and others is completely settled, and there is no possibility of easing. With Qin Xuan''s talent, if it is not eliminated as soon as possible, it may be a great threat in the future.


    Thinking of this, a faint thought of killing flashed through the depths of Ziwei Xianjun''s eyes. At the moment, he was thinking, as long as it was hidden, would it not be found?


    Just when Ziwei Xianjun had this idea, a figure suddenly appeared in a position. Facing Ziwei Xianjun across the air, he was also an old man with a kind and gentle face and a blue robe.


    "Xian Jun, long time no see!" The old man in green robe looked at Ziwei Xianjun and smiled, as if greeting among acquaintances.


    Seeing the old man in green robe appear, the eyes of the crowd immediately stagnated there, and then the look on his face became particularly wonderful.


    Another giant appears!

 Chapter 2237

    Ziwei Xianjun looked at the old man in green robe, and his pupils contracted slightly. He thought how could the old thing come out?


    The elder Yu Qingtian likes to play with the wind, which is also known as the elder Yu Qingtian. He is also known as the old man who plays with the wind. He is also known as the old man who plays with the wind.


    Song Changfeng is also a saint of the fifth rank. His strength is similar to that of Ziwei Xianjun. He is naturally qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    "Immortal Changfeng came out and walked today. I don''t know what he thinks." Ziwei Xianjun looked at Song Changfeng and asked faintly. Of course, he would not think that song Changfeng appeared here, but just happened to pass by, otherwise he would not appear at the most critical moment.


    "I don''t have any idea. I just heard that there are young people here. I was curious for a moment, so I came to have a look." Song Changfeng said with a smile, as if he didn''t know what happened here.


    "Really?" Ziwei Xianjun raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said, "the battle between the younger generation is also of interest to the real person?"


    "Ordinary fighting is naturally not interested. However, I heard that Xianjun''s disciple also went to war, and the opponent is also a person who is good at the power of stars. Fighting between two evil figures in the sky list is extremely rare in Xitian City, and the old man is naturally curious." Song Changfeng responded with a smile, as if he came simply to watch the battle of his younger generation.


    "Old fox." Ziwei Xianjun whispered in his heart that song Yue of Cangtian Pavilion is known as the son of Baixiao. How can song Changfeng be an ordinary person? He must know much more than him. Now he appears here and probably wants to intervene in this matter.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Song Changfeng with a deep meaning in his eyes. He was also guessing song Changfeng''s intention to come here.


    Is it really just to see a battle, or is it something else?


    Song Changfeng lowered his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space and fell on Qin Xuan. A kind smile appeared on his old face, and his voice said gently, "are you Qin Xuan?"


    "It''s the younger generation." Qin Xuan responded with a fist, courteous.


    Before he didn''t understand the other party''s intention, he naturally couldn''t offend the other party. Moreover, from his impression of song Yue, Cangtian Pavilion should not fall into a well.


    "I heard yue''er mention your name. It''s really gorgeous and gifted. The medium-level imperial realm can easily kill the high-level imperial realm. The future is bright and exciting." Song Changfeng praised directly, and his words made no secret of his appreciation for Qin Xuan.


    However, his words made many people present have different eyes and a thought-provoking look on their faces.


    The future is bright and exciting?


    This sentence seems to imply something!


    Today, Ziwei Xianjun led the strong men of Jiexing mountain villa to stay here forever, but immortal Changfeng said such words in public. Is it with emotion or indirectly expressing his attitude?


    With the strength and identity of immortal Changfeng, if he wants to protect one person, no one can move in Xitian city. Even Ziwei Xianjun dare not take this risk.


    "Immortal, is this to protect him?" Ziwei Xianjun looked at immortal Changfeng and asked directly.


    In their realm, there is no need to beat around the bush. He just needs a word from immortal Changfeng, yes or no.


    "Yes." Immortal Changfeng nodded gently, and the answer was very crisp.


    "Why?" Ziwei Xianjun continued to ask. As far as he knew, Qin Xuan didn''t come to Xitian city for long, and his contact with Cangtian pavilion was not long ago. Now, song Changfeng even came forward to protect him, which is really unreasonable.


    Unless, Qin Xuan has something that Cangtian Pavilion values.


    "I want to ask Xianjun why did you kill him?" Song Changfeng stared at Ziwei Xianjun and said, "just because Xia Yijun was frustrated in front of him?"


    The words fell, and Ziwei Xianjun''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Has song Changfeng started to blame him from the other party''s position?


    "Since the real person comes forward in person, this matter is over. Let''s talk about others after the closing meeting." Ziwei Xianjun said faintly, and then glanced at the others in the star picking villa: "go back."


    The voice fell, and the body of Ziwei Xianjun turned into endless starlight, hidden into the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xia Yijun stared at Qin Xuan coldly, and then left here under the escort of many strong men in Jiexing villa.


    "Is that the end?" Many people thought to themselves that they felt a little disappointed. They didn''t expect that the matter would end in such a way.


    Xia Yijun led many powerful emperors to encircle here and wanted to catch Qin Xuan and others. Later, even Ziwei Xianjun was present in person. What a huge scene.


    They thought that Qin Xuan and others would die. Unexpectedly, there were frequent changes in the back, and the situation gradually turned around. The side of Jiexing villa didn''t take the slightest advantage. Many people died and lost face. It can be said that they lost their wife and soldiers.


    "The battle is so sensational that I''m afraid these people will soon become famous in Xitian city." The eyes of the crowd looked at Qin Xuan and others. Many people showed extraordinary performance, especially Qin Xuan, which shocked them too much.


    In his battle with Xia Yijun, Xia Yijun was his stepping stone and helped him become famous in the first battle.


    This, in itself, is what Qin Xuan wants to achieve.


    "Thank you for your help just now. I can''t thank you enough!" Qin Xuan whispered to song Changfeng in the sky that no matter what purpose the other party held, the result was to help him out of danger. Naturally, he wanted to thank him.


    "It''s just a small matter. Even if I don''t show up, those people in Jiexing mountain villa can''t help you. It''s just that I see that Ziwei Xianjun seems to have the intention to make a move, so I came out to frighten you." Song Changfeng didn''t care. In fact, he had been watching the war in the dark and knew the situation here like the back of his hand.


    "Ziwei Xianjun wants to fight me?" Qin Xuan looked shocked. He knew that Ziwei Xianjun wanted to kill him, but he didn''t expect that as Ziwei Xianjun, he would really attack a descendant of the imperial realm. It would be too disgraceful.


    "When your performance is good enough to threaten the star picking villa, he will naturally kill you. As for reputation, it has little impact on him. You should understand what I mean." Song Changfeng looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and vaguely understood song Changfeng''s meaning.


    For example, Ziwei Xianjun is a strong man at this level. He only cares about the future of Jiexing mountain villa. Anyone who may threaten Jiexing mountain villa is his enemy. He will kill him at all costs. I don''t know how many people died in his hands, and how can he care about a small figure in the imperial realm.


    As long as the result is achieved, it doesn''t matter how the process is.


    The path of practice of every peerless strong man is doomed to be a bloody and soft hearted person who can''t achieve great things.


    Song Changfeng is the same. He only stands on his side because he is optimistic about him. He won''t have other ideas about him, but I''m afraid he will be the same as Ziwei Xianjun for other enemies.


    As soon as he thought about this, he suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with Cangtian Pavilion. Otherwise, if Ziwei Xianjun really shot him, even if he would be punished, his situation would be ten dead and no life!

 Chapter 2238

    Song Changfeng looked at Qin Xuan with a smile in his eyes and said, "if you don''t mind, you can go to Cangtian pavilion to stay for a while. There, the people of star picking villa won''t touch you."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked frozen and looked at Song Changfeng. Is this trying to win him over?


    It seems that he saw the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Song Changfeng waved his hand and said, "don''t worry too much. I just love talents. After all, your talent is really outstanding. It can be regarded as making friends with a genius for Cangtian Pavilion. Of course, if it''s inconvenient for you, please be sure that I didn''t say what I said just now."


    Qin Xuan''s heart was full of waves. He didn''t expect to say such words to one of his younger generation as song Changfeng. It seems that none of the characters who can practice to this level is simple. They are all millennium old foxes.


    "No need. I''ve helped you a lot by coming forward for me today. How dare you bother me? When this is over, I''ll go to Cangtian Pavilion again to thank you." Qin Xuan said sincerely.


    Song Changfeng looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning, and immediately smiled and nodded: "in that case, I won''t persuade you much."


    He turned and stepped into the void. A moment later, a hearty laugh came out of the void: "tomorrow is God''s apprenticeship meeting. I''m looking forward to the performance of my little friend!"


    This voice resounded through this space, and many people looked a little brilliant after hearing this.


    It seems that immortal Changfeng is very optimistic about this person!


    "Who on earth is this person and from what forces, and can even stir up two giants?" Then someone asked.


    "I don''t know, but it must be the existence on the sky list." Someone responded that Xia Yijun is the 27th in the sky list. He can beat Xia Yijun. Naturally, his ranking is not lower than Xia Yijun, and may be within the top 20.


    "Brother Qin, why don''t you live with us and take care of each other." Ye Tianqi came to Qin Xuan and said.


    "Well, please bother brother Ye Tian to send out the news and tell us our address." Qin Xuan looked at Ye Tianqi''s boxing way. Ye Tianqi immediately understood and nodded: "it''s up to me."


    Qin Xuan made such a big noise in the hope of causing some sensation and letting the people of Tianxuan in West Tiancheng know their existence, so as to get together.


    Then ye Tianqi went to the others of Ye Tianshi and ordered some words. Those people dispersed and went to do their own things.


    Jiang Tianxing looked at Ye Tianqi and whispered to Qin Xuan, "it seems that ye Tianshi has a good relationship with you."


    "Friends of life and death." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. When he was in the boundless sea, the three forces of the emperor, the Gaye Dynasty and the dome sky went to the Xihua islands to put pressure on him. Ye Tianqi was beside him and took the pressure with him. It was already a life-long friendship.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Jiang Tianxing''s eyes showed a deep meaning. Ye Tianshi''s treatment of Qin Xuan must not only value Qin Xuan''s talent, but also recognize his character. Otherwise, he would not do so.


    He can see that ye Tianqi has a very sincere attitude towards Qin Xuan. He really regards him as a friend and has no selfishness.


    Of course, Qin Xuan is the same with Ye Tianqi.


    Before long, the war outside the Xiaoxitian Temple spread all over the whole Xitian city. Countless people were talking and guessing the origin of Qin Xuan and others.


    In a crowded restaurant, two young men sat drinking together. They looked like they were in their twenties. They were very young and had outstanding temperament.


    One of the men has a handsome face and deep eyes. He just sits there at will and exudes a king like temperament, as if he was born.


    The young man sitting next to him had black hair shoulder high, his face was clearly defined, and his body was surrounded by a hot aura. The temperature was so high that his body was like a sun that people were afraid to approach.


    It seems that these two people have outstanding temperament and must come from a big power. Others in the restaurant avoided them and sat in other positions.


    "Have you heard that Xia Yijun, the eldest disciple of Jiexing mountain villa, fought with a low-level man and was crushed by the other side and lost miserably." A man suddenly said.


    This remark fell, and immediately others around came with some interest and Humanity: "I was there. The young man was dressed in white and elegant. Although his words were a little arrogant, his strength was really speechless. Killing people across the border was like killing chickens and dogs. It was no difficulty."


    "It''s rumored that the man also knows the way of stars, but it''s true?" Immediately someone looked at the man and asked him to confirm whether the rumors he had heard were true.


    "Of course it''s true. He''s more than just able. His star field directly suppresses Xia Yijun''s field. I remember very clearly that his field is an array, as vast as a star field. It''s shocking at a glance." The man looked excited and said something of pride in his tone, as if he were talking about himself.


    "Star array!"


    When the two young people not far away heard the man''s words, their faces immediately stagnated there, and a different color flashed in their eyes. They thought of a person. However, could it be him?


    They stood up at the same time. One of them looked at the person who had just spoken and asked, "what else is that person good at besides the way of stars?"


    The man looked at the young man who asked. When he saw his eyes, his heart trembled uncontrollably, as if facing a king and figure, and he felt extremely humble.


    "He is also good at many powers, such as sword and thunder." The man replied. Then he seemed to think of something and added, "I almost forgot. He can also use the power of evil."


    "Sword, thunder, demon!"


    The two young men''s hearts trembled and looked at each other. They both saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    He should be right.


    After many years, it was here to meet again.


    He is still outstanding as always. Even in this ancient battlefield full of talents, he can still shine his own light and become the focus of attention.


    "Do you know where he lives now?" The young man looked at the man again and asked.


    "Yufeng inn." The other party responded. I don''t know who sent the news. Now many people in Xitian city know where they live.


    "Go." The young man said, paid for the wine, and they left the restaurant directly.


    The people in the restaurant watched them leave with a look of amazement on their faces. What happened just now?


    Do these two people have a grudge against that man?


    But from the look on their faces, it seems that they don''t want to be enemies, but like friends.


    At this time, an idea suddenly flashed in one''s mind and said in a deep voice: "is it possible that the man is to make a sensation in Xitian city and attract the attention of those who know him, so as to go to find him?"


    The man''s voice fell, and the faces of the surrounding people were frozen there.


    At the cost of offending Jiexing villa, is it to gather friends together? This is crazy!

 Chapter 2239

    Outside Yufeng Inn, some figures came into it one after another. Some people knew each other, but there were also people they had never met, but they had one thing in common. They all came for the same person.


    Ye Tianshi paid a high price and directly sold the whole Yufeng inn. Only Tianxuan people were allowed to stay, and no people from other mainland China were allowed to enter. After this matter was spread, it caused another sensation in Xitian city.


    It seems that those people in Yufeng inn are going to make a big noise.


    At the moment, the top floor of Yufeng inn.


    In a huge temple, there are many Taoist figures standing in it. They are all strong imperialists with strong breath. There are figures of the younger generation and the older generation, and they all come from Tianxuan continent.


    These strong people come from nine regions and boundless seas. Normally, they should have become enemies, but at this moment, they get along very well without the smell of fire and medicine. Even if they were not familiar before, their relationship has become familiar after some conversation.


    They have come to Shura hell for some time. They know that it is very different from Tianxuan continent. Even if they are extremely powerful in Tianxuan, no one will care about their background here. If their own strength is not strong enough, they can only bow their head and be a man.


    Therefore, after hearing the noise made by Qin Xuan, they rushed here one after another, hoping to get together with the people of Tianxuan and twist them into a rope so as not to be bullied by other forces.


    Qin Xuan sits on the first seat, Jiang Tianxing stands on his right, Bai Dan on the left, like two Dharma protectors, while ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan sit in an area on the left.


    Originally, Qin Xuan wanted to give up the first seat to Ye Tianqi, but ye Tianqi firmly opposed it. He said that all the people of Tianxuan came because of Qin Xuan''s reputation, and he was the only one. He had a high reputation in the nine regions and the boundless sea.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan is the one who sits in the first seat.


    Later, Qin Xuan didn''t refuse any more and sat in the first seat.


    Seeing him get up and look at the crowd below, he is naturally happy to gather so many strong people, but most people here come from other forces and have little contact with him. There are no people he knows, so he feels a little lost.


    Looking at Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi seemed to see his inner thoughts and said with a smile: "I believe there will be others coming later. Don''t be too anxious."


    "That''s what I said." Qin Xuan also smiled and nodded. At this time, a figure came outside the hall and told him, "young Xia Qin, there are two young people visiting outside, saying they want to see you."


    "Two young men?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of brilliance and immediately asked, "where are they now?"


    "It''s in the inn." The other party replied.


    "OK, I see." Qin Xuan responded, then looked at the others in the hall and said, "wait a moment, I''ll see two friends and go back."


    "Brother Qin, please help yourself." A young man said with a loud smile that he came from the thunder palace of the great sun god. He was a core disciple. When Qin Xuan was the emperor, he was a medium-level emperor, and now he has entered a high-level emperor.


    It''s not that his cultivation speed is too slow, but that Qin Xuan''s talent is too strong, countless times faster than normal people.


    "Brother Ye Tian, I''ll leave it to you." Qin Xuan spoke to Ye Tianqi again, and then left with the messenger.


    After a few moments, Qin Xuan and the man came to the first floor of Yufeng inn. They saw two young figures standing with their hands on their backs and facing Qin Xuan. They all showed an extraordinary temperament. They were valiant and heroic, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at their backs and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Are they?


    It seemed that they sensed something. They turned around at the same time. When they saw Qin Xuan standing in front, a brilliant smile appeared on their faces. It was him!


    "Long time no see!" Qin Xuan looked at them with a knowing smile. They were Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui.


    The last time they met, they were at the banquet in XingKong city. Beize Tianpeng fought on behalf of the land of the nine regions, defeated the emperor''s Tianjiao Dixing and became famous in the first World War, and Yang Yunhui also showed his edge at the banquet.


    Qin Xuan was not surprised by their rise. After all, they are chaotic and destined to be extraordinary. They just need time to grow up. Under the guidance of ten sages, their strong innate talent can be reflected quickly.


    "You are still the same as before. No one can cover up your edge and crush your peers. I really don''t know how strong your talent is." Beize Tianpeng looked at Qin Xuan with envy and suddenly said with emotion: "I didn''t know what evil I was in at the beginning. I even wanted to compete with you. I''m really young and frivolous!"


    "If anyone is young and not frivolous, don''t mention the past." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand. His thoughts couldn''t help returning to the past.


    When he was in Beidou City, Beize Tianpeng was so arrogant and domineering that he seemed to regard himself as a real king and wanted everyone to submit to him. Unexpectedly, now his strength has become stronger, his mind has become calm, less sharp and more calm.


    "How many people are gathered now?" Yang Yunhui suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Nine regions and boundless sea together, there are probably more than 60 people. If everyone can stand in the same camp, our strength will be very strong, and not many forces can threaten us." Qin Xuan responded.


    "So strong?" Yang Yunhui''s eyes showed a trace of essence. It seems that Qin Xuan''s influence is much higher than he imagined. In less than a day, so many Tianxuan people came.


    "Tianxuan has been isolated from the outside world for countless years. Now, the door of the plane is opened again. This is an opportunity for Tianxuan to re-enter the sight of other continents!" Beize Tianpeng said in a deep voice, with an excited flash in his eyes. As a man of Tianxuan, he naturally hopes that his hometown will become strong.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the conference. At that time, it will be a great opportunity to prove us. Take advantage of it!" Qin Xuan looked at them and said with a loud smile. He suddenly realized that all this seemed to be deliberately arranged for them.


    Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui nodded heavily, and the success or failure was in one fell swoop.


    ***


    Night fell on the West Sky City, which made this ancient city a little more hazy. Even if tomorrow is the day of the apprenticeship convention, tonight, many people still came from other places, not to attend the apprenticeship convention, but to see the grand occasion of the convention!

 Chapter 2240

    Under the expectation of countless people, the acceptance meeting of the God of the West in the city of the west finally came!


    On this day, countless people walked out of the inn, looked excited, and all went in the same direction. It was the location of Xiaoxitian temple.


    Xiaoxitian temple is the ashram of the deity of the West sky. The idea of the deity of the West sky will naturally come into Xiaoxitian temple.


    Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi and other Tianxuan people also left Yufeng Inn and went to Xiaoxitian temple. On the way, they met many people. Some people walked with swords, some drove monsters, and some took luxury cars. The scene was extremely vast, dazzling and shocked by the scene in the void.


    "Many people!" Ye Tianxuan''s mouth was slightly open, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a look of surprise. There were many more people today than she expected. She hadn''t seen so many people before.


    "Some people will inquire about the news after they come to Xitian City, but not all of them. There are still many people who act low-key and won''t show up easily until the closing meeting is held." Ye Tianqi seems to have guessed Ye Tianxuan''s idea and said with a smile.


    "Go and have a look." Qin Xuan said with a smile, and everyone nodded. Suddenly, many figures marched in the space. They attracted the attention of many passers-by along the way, and their eyes looked a little different.


    "What forces do these people come from? The lineup is so strong that dozens of imperial figures go out at the same time!" Someone exclaimed in surprise, with an indescribable shock on his face.


    Nowadays, most people in Xitian city come from other domains. Only some arrogant figures come. Only the great forces of Xitian city can come up with such a powerful lineup. However, these people are obviously not those forces.


    "I know the young man in front of me, who fought with Xia Yijun yesterday!" Suddenly someone shouted, making all the people next to him look at him. Who is it?


    "Are you sure you read it correctly?" Someone looked at the man and asked.


    "Of course I was right. I was in the crowd at that time. I watched him suppress Xia Yijun and kill many strong people in star picking villa. It was unparalleled and unparalleled." The man looked sure that he could never recognize the wrong person.


    "Maybe it''s really him!" Another person nearby flashed a sharp edge and said, "I heard that many people went to Yufeng Inn yesterday. The whole Yufeng Inn was wrapped up and outsiders are not allowed to enter. If you guessed correctly, those people come from the same force!"


    In fact, this person''s guess is very close to the truth.


    However, he guessed wrong on one point. Those who entered Yufeng Inn did not come from the same force, but from the same continent. Therefore, the gathered force is extremely powerful. No force can compare with it except the local force of Xitian city.


    When Qin Xuan and others rushed to the Xiaoxitian temple, they saw that there were people in front of them. There were a sea of people. Powerful figures stood on the void. They seemed to be distributed according to some law and divided into eight directions, as if corresponding to eight continents.


    Because there are so many people in Qin Xuan camp, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the space after their arrival.


    "Qin Xuan!" A cold light flashed in Xia Yijun''s eyes, and his fists made a clicking sound.


    Nowadays, the war spread in Xitian city. The world said that he was completely suppressed by Qin Xuan. When he came, he felt a lot of strange eyes on himself. That feeling made him very unhappy.


    When did he suffer such humiliation as the first disciple of Jiexing mountain villa.


    Today, he vowed to recover his face.


    Not only did Xia Yijun see Qin Xuan, but many people noticed him.


    For example, in one direction, several figures appeared there. The person in the middle was a young man with a jade like face and a super dust bearing. It was Yin Zhengqing, the son of Haoyu Shenshan, whom Qin Xuan met in Nanxiao city.


    Yin Zhengqing looked at Qin Xuan with a look of surprise in his eyes. He had been in Xitian city for several days. Naturally, he had heard of what happened yesterday. What he didn''t expect was that the person who caused a great sensation yesterday was the person he met in Nanxiao city.


    "I didn''t expect that the man''s talent should be so outstanding. He was really out of sight at the beginning." Beside Yin Zhengqing, a middle-aged figure smiled bitterly.


    At that time, he also disagreed with Qin Xuan. He thought that Qin Xuan''s realm was too low and he was not at the same level as Yin Zhengqing. Now he just feels that his thinking is too narrow.


    For the real evil characters, what is cross-border fighting?


    "It seems that I can understand the Buddha statue. It''s really his credit." Yin Zhengqing took a deep look at Qin Xuan. When he saw Qin Xuan at that time, he felt that this person was different. Although there was only a medium-level imperial realm, he always showed an extremely confident side and did not lower his posture because of the low realm.


    Qin Xuan and others were standing in an independent position, separated from the other eight directions. This scene made the crowd confused. What did they want to do?


    Do you want to be a school of your own?


    Cangtian Pavilion and Jiexing mountain villa are in the same position, belonging to the junxuan mainland camp. At the moment, among the crowd of Cangtian Pavilion, song Yue looked at Qin Xuan with a meaningful look on his face.


    After he separated from Qin Xuan, he has been looking through ancient books to find the origin of Qin Xuan, but there has been no result.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan formed a camp with those people behind him and didn''t stand in the position of Qingxuan continent, which suddenly flashed an idea in his mind.


    Isn''t Qin Xuan among the eight continents?


    There seems to be no other suitable reason.


    In fact, some people here know the origin of Qin Xuan and others. The people of the major forces who competed with Qin Xuan in Sixiang City, such as Jianqi, cangtianfang and Ning Wuque, have also arrived in Xitian City, but they just have no sense of existence.


    Yu Yu, the only son of Yu Sheng, has arrived.


    At the moment, they looked at Qin Xuan''s position and saw him standing in front of many strong people, looking light and calm. They couldn''t help feeling a trace of shame in their hearts. Compared with Qin Xuan, they looked bleak.


    Especially Yu Yu, he felt a little incredible. Although he had always looked up at Qin Xuan before, he still didn''t expect that Qin Xuan''s combat power was so strong.


    Better than Xia Yijun, they were defeated in his hands.


    No wonder in the face of his several invitations, Qin Xuan directly refused, without the slightest consideration. With such strong strength, who needs to join hands?


    Fortunately, he didn''t turn against Qin Xuan like Yi Ji, otherwise he would only regret it now.


    After that, Yiji stayed in Jiutian city and didn''t go out for more than half a step. He didn''t even bring anyone to the reception meeting of the Western God. He guessed that Yiji might have been punished by the Lord of Jiutian.


    He didn''t know that now, someone in jiutianxian country has already arrived in xitiancheng.


    But that person is not Yiji, but Qin Xuan!


    Although Qin Xuan participated in the apprentice gathering as a person of Tianxuan, from another point of view, he is also the king of Qin in the nine celestial kingdom. Therefore, as long as Qin Xuan is there, it is enough. It doesn''t matter whether Yi Ji will come or not!

 Chapter 2241

    The vast area above Xiaoxitian temple is divided into nine camps. Among them, there is little difference between the eight camps, except the Tianxuan camp where Qin Xuan is located. The number of people is much less, only dozens of people.


    Compared with any force, Tianxuan''s camp is naturally very strong, but compared with a continent, it seems too thin. After all, they don''t have many forces together, and many people are scattered in other places.


    "We have too few people. We don''t seem to have any advantage." Ye Tianxuan said softly, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Not everyone is qualified to participate in the apprentice gathering. The vast majority of people here are just spectators. Only hundreds of people really participate in the gathering." Qin Xuan looked at Ye Tianxuan and said that Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and Lin Qi, for example, were unable to attend the apprenticeship reception.


    "I see." Ye Tianxuan nodded cleverly.


    Qin Xuan looked around and looked in a direction. The number of people in that camp was the least except them, probably more than 100. However, the gas field was extremely strong. People in other areas around dared not approach that area. It seemed that they were afraid of those people.


    "Master, which continent does that area correspond to?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Tianxing and asked.


    Jiang Tianxing looked in the direction pointed by Qin Xuan. When he saw those people, his eyes showed a color of thinking. Then he shook his head and said, "if you guessed correctly, it should be the quiet and mysterious continent."


    "You Xuan continent." When Qin Xuan heard the name, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Naturally, he didn''t forget that Gu Jiuge came from the quiet and mysterious continent.


    As far as he knows, the mokegu nationality controls almost the whole Youxuan continent and is the absolute overlord of the Youxuan continent. Naturally, there will not be too many forces in the Moke region to attend the apprentice gathering.


    "I wonder if Gu Jiuge will come." A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind, and then he gave it up again


    With the strong and domineering style of the mokogu people, I''m afraid they won''t allow their holy Son to attend such a conference. Moreover, Gu Jiuge is bent on death, unwilling to kill again, and won''t compete with others when he comes.


    At this time, a figure walked out of the crowd below and stepped on the void. It seemed to be a monk. When he walked out, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    In addition to his untidy cassock, what surprised everyone was that he was a broken arm and looked uncoordinated. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like a figure in the imperial realm.


    But even if they think so, from the invisible aura around the broken arm figure, this person must be a hidden strong man. If anyone underestimates him, he will suffer in his hands.


    Countless people''s eyes moved with the steps of the broken arm monk. They saw him empty step by step and walking in the direction of Qin Xuan, which made their faces show a strange color. Could it be that the monk was with them?


    Today, Qin Xuan''s camp can be called the most special existence of this apprentice gathering. It is even independent of eight continents. There has never been such a thing before.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also looked at the broken arm monk. His eyes burst into a friendly smile, hugged his fist and said, "master, long time no see."


    "I said before that my fate with the benefactor is not over. Goodbye is inevitable." The broken arm monk put his hands together and smiled. This is the broken arm ascetic monk Qin Xuan met in Nanxiao city.


    Once I said goodbye, I''ll see you again today.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Qin Xuan asked with some puzzled eyes.


    "Benefactor Qin doesn''t have to be called a little monk master. I can''t afford it. The little monk''s Dharma number is empty. Benefactor Qin will just call me directly in the future." Seeing this, he naturally heard about Qin Xuan''s deeds. As he saw in Nanxiao city that day, the young man in front of him seemed simple and low-key, but in fact he was unparalleled.


    "See you in the air, master. You''re welcome." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, "the master hasn''t answered my question yet."


    "I take the liberty to join the camp of benefactor Qin. I don''t know if benefactor Qin is willing to take me in." Seeing his eyes sincerely looking at Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan looked stunned and joined his camp?


    Is this serious?


    "There are eight continents here. Isn''t the master among these eight continents?" Qin Xuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Since I converted to Buddhism, I have no source. All I want is to practice Buddhism and experience life. Compared with the other eight camps, I hope to enter the camp of benefactor Qin, but I don''t know what benefactor Qin thinks." The empty man spoke again.


    "Fortunately, I saw that the master didn''t give up and was willing to join us. Qin has no reason to refuse." Qin Xuan smiled and then reached out and made a gesture of invitation to welcome the empty see to join.


    Then Qin Xuan introduced konjian to Ye Tianqi and others. A group of people soon got to know each other.


    "I also want to join the fun!"


    At this time, a forthright and incomparable voice came. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a direction. A figure in a white cassock came in the void. Behind him, there were five colored Buddha lights, with an extremely strong smell of battle. Just looking at him, people felt a sense of pressure.


    "It''s him!" Many people in the crowd were shocked and obviously recognized the Buddha.


    That day, before the statue of Buddha, this man forcibly jumped in the queue and defeated several strong men in a row. He acted extremely overbearing and decisive. What''s more, this guy took it for granted afterwards. He spoke righteous words as if he was not wrong at all.


    They still remember the scene of that day very clearly.


    "Fight!" Qin Xuan looked at the Buddhist monk coming there, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, he also came.


    "Little monk also wants to join you. Almsgiver Qin has no opinion?" Dou Zhan said gently, with a harmless expression of human and animal, as if he were a Buddhist monk with compassion.


    "Naturally welcome." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Dou Zhan looked at the crowd behind Qin Xuan. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes and asked Qin Xuan softly, "are they all people from there?"


    Dou Zhan knows the origin of Qin Xuan. He refers to Tianxuan continent.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan responded.


    Dou Zhan nodded gently, didn''t ask any more, and then walked towards the crowd. When he came to Kong Jian''s side, his eyes first solidified, and then a meaningful smile appeared on his face, which was a greeting.


    Kong Jian also nodded gently at him. Although they had no verbal communication, they seemed to be familiar with each other.


    The crowd''s eyes looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. They were mostly curious. Two Buddhists joined them in a row and gave up the small Xitian temple, which really made them unable to see through.

 Chapter 2242

    Before long, in the Xiaoxitian Temple below, dazzling Buddha lights burst out, covering the sky and the earth, radiating endless space. This heaven and earth seemed to turn into a bright world, incomparably bright.


    "Are you coming out?" At this moment, countless people looked shocked and looked at the small Xitian Temple below at the same time.


    I saw a Buddhist monk walking out of the ancient temple. All of them were dignified and had extraordinary temperament. Especially the four people in front didn''t look very old. All behind them were shining with five-color Buddha light, just like the real Buddha. It made people feel very sacred and dare not give birth to blasphemy.


    These four people are the most outstanding four people in the generation of Xiaoxitian temple, the four without respect.


    Many Buddhists in Xiaoxitian Temple walked in the sky and finally landed in the area of junxuan continent. Like others, they were also participants in the apprenticeship meeting, and there was no difference in their identity.


    Qin Xuan looked at the four non venerable people. In addition to the scale free people he had seen before, there were three people, namely, mindless, mindless and lustless. Each of them had five colored Buddha lights, which showed that their strength was never above fighting.


    After the last battle in the ancient hall, Qin Xuan has felt the power of no scale. He fought alone with dozens of strong emperors and did not lose. Although he practiced the power of Buddhism and Taoism, he was like a figure of the God of war and could not be shaken.


    "How dare you ask the four masters, when will God come?" In the direction of the Youxuan mainland camp, a powerful figure asked in a loud voice. His tone was very loud and trembled for nine days.


    This man is the great emperor''s cultivation. He is the strong man of the mokegu nationality.


    Looking at the eight continents, there are few people who can compare with the Western God. Even some continents do not have such figures, but there is a patriarch of mokegu nationality in Youxuan continent.


    When they were in Sixiang City, the sages of the Moko region dared to directly attack the people in the imperial territory, and threatened the lives of countless people, forcing Gu Jiuge to go back with them. From this alone, we can see how terrible the strength of the Moko ancient people is. Even the rules of Shura hell can be broken.


    At this moment, the strong people of the mokogu nationality are equally proud. They directly ask the four non venerable people across the space when the God will come. I''m afraid other people don''t have such confidence.


    "The God has always been without trace. No one knows where the God is or when he will come here. Just wait patiently." I saw a young Buddhist monk speaking to the strong man of the mokogu nationality. The young man''s face was like a crown of jade and was born very beautiful. His eyes were as clear as water, as if there were no distractions, which made people feel very pure.


    "The unintentional venerable is the first of the four. It is said that his state of mind has stepped into the level of the holy land, threw away all distractions, and there is only Taoism in his heart." Someone whispered, with a trace of admiration in his tone. At such an age, he was so intelligent that he was extremely evil!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the unintentional. Even in the face of the strong ones of the mokegu nationality, it was still light. It seemed that the unintentional venerable was also a person who had experienced the big scene, and indeed reached the unintentional state as rumored.


    After hearing the unintentional answer, the strong man of mokegu nationality just nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. What he said just now was actually just a test to see how strong the connection between the Western God and the small Western temple is.


    If you don''t know when the Western God will arrive, it means that the little Western temple is very closely connected with the Western God. What happened in Shura hell may have been introduced into the ears of the Western God, which is an important information for them.


    After a period of time, the radiance of Buddhism and Taoism fell down on the sky, and suddenly there was an altar in the shape of lotus. I saw the altar spinning wildly, and a round of supreme power diffused from it, covering the vast and endless area.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly turned their eyes and looked at the altar. There was a shocking color on their faces. This is the altar of the pure world!


    The pure world altar is one of the many treasures of the Western God. It not only has the ability to purify all things, but also has magical cultivation effect. It is said that as long as you sit on the pure world altar to practice, the cultivation speed will be increased several times. It can be called an anti heaven deity.


    The appearance of the pure world altar at this moment naturally means that the Western God has arrived.


    "We await God!" At this time, all the Buddhists in Xiaoxitian Temple put their hands together and showed a pious face to welcome the arrival of the God of the west, including those without respect.


    In front of the Western God, no matter how outstanding your talent is, it''s useless.


    "Welcome God!" When other forces saw this scene, they bowed down one after another. Xitian shenzun is a figure who really stands at the peak. It is also very normal for them to welcome him.


    Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi and others are no exception, bowing in the direction of the pure world altar.


    As like as two peas of Buddha''s figure, the Buddha''s shadow is condensed, and it is exactly the same as the Buddha''s shadow appearing in the Buddha''s image. The Buddha''s shadow is gradually coagulating, and finally transformed into a real Buddha.


    The Buddha is more than three feet high. His precious appearance is solemn and holy. Behind him, there are seven colors of Buddha light shining. Like the center of heaven and earth, all things are eclipsed in front of him.


    "Is this the original statue of the Western God?"


    Countless shocked eyes looked at the virtual shadow of the Buddha, and there was only boundless respect in his heart. This is a real strong man. Few people in heaven and earth are his opponents.


    Above the void, Qin Xuan stared at the body of the Western God, and his heart couldn''t help but produce a ripple.


    In addition to burning the old, the Western God Zun is the most powerful person he has ever seen. Although he has restrained his breath, just sitting on the altar still makes people feel a sense of distant distance, as if it could not be touched.


    For many people present, the Western god respect exists like a God, with means to the sky, and there is almost nothing he can''t do.


    "A hundred years have passed, and you are all right."


    A voice came from the mouth of the Western God, like the Sanskrit sound of the great road, spread all over the world and into the depths of countless people''s hearts, making people feel that the voice sounded directly in their hearts, and their hearts could not help trembling slightly.


    "Is this the strength of the eighth order sage? It''s terrible. If he wants to kill everyone here, I''m afraid one idea is enough!" Many people are shocked. In front of strong people at this level, even if they cultivate to the imperial realm, they are no different from mole ants. Each other can kill them at the first thought.


    In the direction of Youxuan continent, many strong men of the mokegu nationality also showed a look of horror on their faces. The strength of the Western God is really as terrible as the rumor said. It has reached the level of the peak of the eighth level. It''s afraid it''s not far from the Ninth level!

 Chapter 2243

    With the voice of the Western God falling, the vast space was silent. Everyone stared at the great body and had many ideas in their hearts.


    The eyes of those who come here for admiration have a burning color. The Western God is so powerful. If you can practice under his seat, how powerful will it be in the future?


    Saint, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning.


    The strong men of the mokegu nationality don''t look very well. They came to the Western Heaven for two purposes. One is to see the strength of the Tianjiao of all parties in the Shura hell. The second purpose is to find out the details of the Western Heaven God and the step of practice.


    Just a word from the Western deity directly shocked them. Naturally, they hope that the strength of the mokogu nationality is the strongest. The existence of the Western deity will threaten the status of the mokogu nationality, which is always a hidden danger.


    Of course, they can only think about these words in their hearts and dare not expose them.


    "Mocogu friends are also here." Hearing only an ethereal voice, the God of the West looked at the strong men of the mokogu family and said calmly, "how is the chief of the mokogu family recently?"


    The faces of the powerful people of the mokegu nationality changed in an instant. Looking at the eyes of the God of the west, they had a feeling of being seen through, as if the thoughts in their hearts were under the control of each other.


    Otherwise, why did the Western deity suddenly mention the patriarch?


    "Thank God for your concern. The patriarch was in latent cultivation many years ago and has not passed the pass yet." A mokogu Saint said that he was the strongest figure of the mokogu on this trip.


    Qin Xuan looked at the saint and his pupils suddenly coagulated. This man was one of the four saints who went to Sixiang city and forcibly took Gu Jiuge away!


    Unexpectedly, he also came to Sixiang city.


    "I met the Moco patriarch a thousand years ago. After a thousand years, he must have made a breakthrough."


    The God of the West seemed to be talking to himself. Then he looked at the vast crowd below and said, "we accept disciples once a hundred years. We don''t look at strength, we just look at fate. I hope you won''t shake your heart for this, no matter what the final result is, or this meeting will go against our original intention."


    When people hear the words of the Western God, they all nod slightly. Naturally, they also understand the truth. Buddhism only talks about fate. No matter how powerful a person is, if he has no fate with the Buddha, he can''t worship under the door of the Western God.


    Because of this, some talented people whose strength is not the top also come here to try their luck. What if they have predestination with the Buddha?


    "May I ask God, how will the conference be held?" In the direction of junxuan mainland, a strong man in Cangtian Pavilion looked at the Western God and asked him. He was also a saint and did not enter the holy land. He was not even qualified to talk with the Western God.


    "I''ll invite the people of daxitan temple here and hold the meeting again." The God of the West responded to the man.


    Then God looked up at the sky and pointed to the sky. A sacred Buddha light bloomed out, as if it contained supreme power. The Buddha light reached the sky, and then penetrated the sky and opened a space channel.


    "This means... Breaking the shackles of the plane?" Countless strong people were shocked when they saw this scene, especially those saints and strong people, whose eyes twinkled with shock.


    Qin Xuan didn''t quite understand it. He looked at Jiang Tianxing and asked, "isn''t it normal that the elder can break the shackles of the plane, and the God can break it, but many people''s reaction seems to be wrong?"


    "The two are not the same." Jiang Tianxing whispered to Qin Xuan, "you should know that Shura hell used to be an ancient battlefield. However, some continents can directly lead here, while others are shackled. For example, Tianxuan, no one has come for a long time, so that people here have forgotten the existence of Tianxuan."


    "The junxuan continent, like Tianxuan, is shackled." Jiang Tianxing added.


    "The junxuan continent has also been shackled?" Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard this. The news was so shocking that it completely exceeded his expectation.


    He soon thought of a question. If junxuan continent was shackled, how did Xiaoxitian temple, Cangtian Pavilion and Jiexing villa come here?


    It seemed that he knew what Qin Xuan was thinking. Jiang Tianxing said again: "these people can come here because they have inherited the grace of the Western God. Although the junxuan continent has been shackled, the Western God is powerful and can still break through the shackles and send the junxuan people to Shura hell for training."


    "However, there are not many people from junxuan mainland. There are only three top forces: Xitian temple, Cangtian Pavilion and Jiexing mountain villa. The forces in other parts of the Western Heaven are not top. It is said that there are many top forces in junxuan mainland who have not come here."


    "Is that so?" Qin Xuan''s heart was trembling. It was hard to accept for a while.


    It''s no wonder that countless strong people were shocked when they saw that the Western God Zun opened up a space channel. It turned out that the junxuan continent was also shackled and could not come if you wanted to.


    "No one has come to Tianxuan mainland for so many years. Maybe there is no existence of such a level as the birth of the Western Heaven God, so we can''t break the shackles." Jiang Tianxing said again.


    Qin Xuan bowed his head and said nothing. He knew that someone had actually come to Tianxuan continent.


    For example, Taisheng Zhenjun.


    But now he is a little uncertain. How did Taisheng Zhenjun come here?


    Did he break the shackles of the plane like the Western God, or did he use other means?


    If Taisheng Zhenjun can also break the shackles of the throne, then why not let the people of the Xia kingdom come here to practice? This should be a good thing.


    When Qin Xuan was thinking about these problems, he saw a powerful breath coming from the sky, and many figures bathed in the light of the Buddha appeared one after another, all with extraordinary temperament, as if they were eminent monks.


    In the void, countless strong men looked at those figures in the sky, with a deep meaning in their eyes. These people who came were the Buddhists of daxitan temple in junxuan continent.


    ***


    But for a moment, those figures in the sky crossed the space one after another and landed in another position of the void, becoming the tenth camp.


    This scene made the eyes of many people present show a different color. These Buddhists from the great Xitian temple should have stood with the Buddhists of the small Xitian temple. However, they formed their own school and vaguely gave people a feeling of drawing a clear line.


    He looked at the temple and felt the extraordinary look of the Buddha.


    This made Qin Xuan look a little surprised. It seems that even the Buddha cultivation in the imperial realm can not achieve the real six root purity!

 Chapter 2244

    The four gods were still calm, but he didn''t say anything about it


    When the voice fell, two figures came out of the camp of the great and small Xitian Temple respectively. All four were dressed in red cassocks, half of their arms were exposed outside, and their faces were full of Buddha light. Their faces gave people a sense of dignity, but they were not afraid.


    The four Arhats stepped on the void and came to the bottom of the God of the western sky together. They folded their hands and said, "please show me."


    "Each of the four of you will open up a Buddhist altar, and select a hundred people for each altar. As for how to choose, it''s up to you to judge." The Western God spoke to the four Arhats.


    "Abide by the law of God!" The four Arhats responded, then turned away and stopped in four different directions.


    I saw that the four people used their own means to condense a huge Buddhist altar in the void. The whole Buddhist altar is self-contained, and the Buddha light shines, giving people a sacred feeling, which is somewhat similar to the pure world altar of the West God.


    "The four Arhats are all disciples under the throne of God. They all exist in the Holy Land and are much stronger than ordinary saints. After all, not everyone can be called Arhats." Someone said, and many nodded in agreement.


    The Western God Zun entrusted these important tasks to them to preside over, which is obviously a great trust in them.


    "The four of us have different Taoist practices, so the evaluation criteria will be different. I hope you will consider carefully. Each benefactor has only one chance. Once they are eliminated, they will not be able to go to other Buddhist altars for evaluation." At the moment, a arhat spoke to the crowd.


    "It seems that we should observe before making a decision, so as not to go to the wrong place." Many people argue that everyone has only one chance. Wouldn''t it be too unlucky if he went to the wrong Buddhist altar and didn''t meet the criteria for assessing Luohan.


    However, someone must go first. Therefore, some people who are confident enough in their own strength set foot on the Buddhist altar at will and showed their style, but the result was extremely miserable, and no one passed.


    This makes the remaining people who haven''t made a move feel a little flustered. The assessment is too difficult.


    More importantly, they still haven''t figured out what the standard of each arhat is. If they rush, they may return in vain like those before.


    "I''ll try!" A hearty laugh came out, which came from the Tianxuan camp where Qin Xuan was located. The person who spoke was fighting.


    I saw the fight striding out, his body directly across the endless space and directly appeared on a Buddhist altar. He looked at the arhat in front of him and folded his hands. "Little monk, fight with the Dharma, show off your ugliness."


    "Let''s go." Lohan said.


    Dou Zhan nodded slightly, and then stepped forward with a sudden step. In an instant, the five-color Buddha light behind him bloomed out, which was incomparably bright and sacred. In an instant, it attracted the eyes of countless people, and all his looks were frozen there.


    Five colored Buddha light?


    Although some people saw the strength of douzhan, there were only a few people present at that time. Most people didn''t know who douzhan was, but now they remember him.


    The five colored Buddha lights prove that this person has a high Buddhist understanding.


    At the moment, many Buddhists look at Dou Zhan with different eyes. Not only the Buddhists of Xiaoxitian temple, but also the Buddhists of daxitian temple, and even the four non venerable people have a look of surprise on their faces. They also have five colored Buddha lights. Naturally, they know how difficult it is.


    When the five colored Buddha light appeared, a strange light flashed in the eyes of arhat in front of Dou Zhan, and then said, "OK, you can participate in the next round of competition."


    The fighting God looked very calm, as if he had not been surprised by the result. He nodded slightly to Luohan, then turned and left, fell in front of Qin Xuan and others, smiled and said, "it''s a shame."


    "Great master!" Qin Xuan gave a heartfelt praise. It was really powerful. The five-color Buddha light was released and passed the pass directly without any consideration.


    At this time, an earth shaking sound broke out on another Buddhist altar, which made many people look in that direction. They saw a figure in gold armor standing proudly in the air, like a god of war figure, with a spirit of looking down at the world, as if they were unique in the world.


    "I am He Xiao, the holy land of Taixian in cangxuan mainland. In the same territory, those who can surpass me do not exceed the number of hands!" He Xiaowang spoke proudly to the arhat in front of him, with an unparalleled confidence in his voice.


    "So confident?" The arhat flashed a smile in his eyes, then looked at the crowd in the void and asked, "among you, does anyone dare to go to the Buddhist altar to fight this person?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were immediately moved. This is an opportunity to show. As long as they can defeat he Xiao, they will have a chance to get the recognition of Luohan and advance to the next round.


    However, they didn''t know who he Xiao was, what level of strength he Xiao was, and what consequences He Xiao would have if he was defeated. Therefore, they didn''t go out at the first time.


    "There is no name of He Xiao in the sky list. He has always been just boasting. His strength is not too strong." Someone opened his mouth and said, so he went to the Buddhist altar.


    "It seems that a duel will break out!" A look of expectation appeared on the faces of the crowd. It has always been a fight between immortals at the closing meeting. I don''t know what the battle between the two will be like.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the Buddhist altar. He also looked forward to it. They were both high-level imperial realm and peak accomplishments. This was the first war of the conference, which naturally attracted much attention.


    He Xiao frowned when he heard that someone was going to challenge him. He looked at people and said with disdain: "give me your name."


    "Dongxuan continent, sage building, Zhu Xing." The other party replied that his tone was equally strong and incomparable. He was also a proud figure. How could he be discouraged under the gaze of God in such a big scene.


    "Well, now that you stand up, I''ll practice with you." He Xiao laughed loudly. His tone was arrogant and arrogant. He talked wildly about joining hands to punish Zhu. The hearts of the crowd trembled. This is how confident they are in their own strength.


    Zhu Xing stepped forward, and a silver bow appeared in his left hand. His right hand pulled the bow string, and silver sharp arrows roared out, like silver meteors, shooting at He Xiao from different directions at a very fast speed.


    "How dare you come and die!" He Xiao''s eyes flashed a hint of disdain. He raised his hand and grabbed it forward. He saw a golden God wall in the void, as thick as the earth.


    A silver sharp arrow hit the God wall and made a clang sound, but it could not penetrate the God wall.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Xing''s look changed. Is this person so strong?

 Chapter 2245

    Zhu Xing comes from the top force in the East Xuan continent. Although he is not the most talented person in the sage building, he is also the best among them. However, his attack can not break he Xiao''s attack, which makes his face quite ugly.


    His previous words seemed to be still in his ears. There was no name of He Xiao on the sky list. He must be an unknown person and his strength would not be very strong.


    Now, however, there is some slapping in the face.


    He Xiao stood proudly in the air like a long gun. His eyes looked at Zhu Xing indifferently, his arms stretched forward, and a golden long gun came into being. In an instant, the space trembled, as if wrapped by a towering Avenue.


    "Buzz!" With a buzzing sound, the golden spear came out with a sharp momentum, ignoring all space and distance, and wanted to penetrate Zhu Xing''s body.


    Zhu Xing snorted coldly, pushed his hands forward, and a light golden Avenue filled the air. He saw a giant tiger galloping out of the void. His huge body seemed to be in line with the balance, opening his teeth and claws, revealing the boundless power of violence.


    The golden spear collided with the domineering tiger''s claws and burst into dazzling sparks. Just listen to a click. The golden spear rubbed the tiger''s claws to cut through the space and penetrated through the giant tiger''s body. With a loud noise, the giant tiger smashed directly.


    The momentum of the long gun continued to kill Zhu Xing, but Zhu Xing''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly released a palm print to fight. At the same time, his body retreated towards the rear and left the Buddhist altar area


    There was another loud noise. The golden spear broke the palm print, but did not continue to pursue.


    The battle is over.


    "With such weak strength, I don''t know where you have the courage to challenge me?" He Xiao glanced contemptuously at Zhu Xing in the distance, and his tone showed boundless arrogance. Zhu Xing''s face was blue, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    He Xiao''s strength is far above him, and his attack power is too overbearing. If he hadn''t quit the Buddhist altar, he Xiao would have died in his hands.


    The Luohan looked at He Xiao with some appreciation, then looked at the surrounding crowd and asked, "is there anyone else willing to challenge this person?"


    "I''ll come!" Immediately, a voice sounded, as if waiting for Luohan to say this sentence.


    Beside Zhu Xing, a young man with extraordinary temperament stepped out with bright eyes and a sharp look. He seemed to have a strong sense of war against He Xiao.


    "Sage building, Wang Kun." The young man spoke directly to He Xiao. He didn''t want to say a word of nonsense. He saw a silver square sky painting halberd in his hand. A halberd was waved, and a gorgeous halberd light crossed the world. In the halberd light, the power of infinite thunder Avenue broke out, and the space was torn apart.


    "The strength of this young man is much stronger than that man just now!" The crowd can''t help but show a different light. They can naturally see which is stronger or weaker at a glance.


    Compared with Zhu Xing, Wang Kun looks younger, but his talent is very strong. He must be the most gifted person in the sage building. He can''t bear to see the people in the sage building being bullied, so he personally tries to find face.


    "Another one died." He Xiao was still arrogant and looked arrogant.


    He walked down like the God of war, trampling on the heaven and earth. With each step, the heaven and earth trembled. When he came to the front of the halberd light, he didn''t give way at all. He was covered with an incomparably bright golden God, as if he were covered with a golden war armor, which could not be shaken.


    The terrible halberd light pierced his body, and a force of thunder roared out of it. He Xiao wanted to destroy everything. There was endless light of thunder on his body. However, he looked as calm as usual, and his body roared with the sound of the road. His own road competed with the road of thunder, so that the force of thunder could not shake his body.


    "You don''t seem much better than the man just now." He Xiao looked at Wang Kun with a smile on his mouth, like a trace of disdain.


    Wang Kun looked very angry. He shot out with Fang Tianhua halberd. Almost in an instant, he came to He Xiao. Fang Tianhua halberd directly killed he Xiao with strong attack power.


    However, how could he Xiao stand there and let him kill him?


    When Wang Kun arrived, he Xiao''s golden spear had been shot out. He heard a loud clang. The golden spear collided violently with Fang Tianhua halberd, and a terrible attack spread. Wang Kun retreated more than ten steps, while he Xiao still stood in place and was different.


    This scene made the pupils of countless people present shrink. At this moment, the victory or defeat is clear.


    What shocked them was that he Xiao was so powerful. Why had he never heard of it before?


    "He Xiao comes from the Taixian Holy Land in the cangxuan continent and is also a top force. Maybe he Xiao came to Shura hell recently, so it''s normal that he Xiao doesn''t have his name on the sky list." Someone said.


    "If so, it makes sense." Some people nodded slightly. With He Xiao''s talent and strength, it is impossible to enter the sky list.


    He Xiao looked at the direction of the people in the sage building and said, "is there anyone else in the sage building going to fight? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "This guy... It''s really arrogant!" Many people had a convulsion in their hearts. Although his strength was really strong and defeated the two men in shengxianlou in a row, there was no need to ridicule each other.


    Wang Kun was hurt. After hearing what he Xiao said, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He looked at He Xiao with a strong hatred in his eyes, you bastard!


    However, he Xiao didn''t care about Wang Kun''s eyes at all. People whose strength is not as good as him don''t deserve his attention.


    No one in Shengxian building will fight again. Wang Kun is the strongest person in the high-level imperial realm of Shengxian building. If you want to defeat he Xiao, you need the great emperor. But even if you win in the end, you will still lose face and have no meaning.


    Therefore, they can only admit this humiliation.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked away from He Xiao, looked at the people behind him and said with a smile: "among you, does anyone want to meet He Xiao for a while?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Tianxuan all looked cold. Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, they guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    He Xiao behaved so arrogantly and defeated two people in a row, which attracted the attention of the crowd. Under such a situation, if someone beat him, it will inevitably bring a strong shock to the crowd.


    Although douzhan just showed his colorful Buddha light and easily passed the examination, he was not a mysterious man after all and didn''t count.


    ***

 Chapter 2246

    Zhu Xing comes from the top force in the East Xuan continent. Although he is not the most talented person in the sage building, he is also the best among them. However, his attack can not break he Xiao''s attack, which makes his face quite ugly.


    His previous words seemed to be still in his ears. There was no name of He Xiao on the sky list. He must be an unknown person and his strength would not be very strong.


    Now, however, there is some slapping in the face.


    He Xiao stood proudly in the air like a long gun. His eyes looked at Zhu Xing indifferently, his arms stretched forward, and a golden long gun came into being. In an instant, the space trembled, as if wrapped by a towering Avenue.


    "Buzz!" With a buzzing sound, the golden spear came out with a sharp momentum, ignoring all space and distance, and wanted to penetrate Zhu Xing''s body.


    Zhu Xing snorted coldly, pushed his hands forward, and a light golden Avenue filled the air. He saw a giant tiger galloping out of the void. His huge body seemed to be in line with the balance, opening his teeth and claws, revealing the boundless power of violence.


    The golden spear collided with the domineering tiger''s claws and burst into dazzling sparks. Just listen to a click. The golden spear rubbed the tiger''s claws to cut through the space and penetrated through the giant tiger''s body. With a loud noise, the giant tiger smashed directly.


    The momentum of the long gun continued to kill Zhu Xing, but Zhu Xing''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly released a palm print to fight. At the same time, his body retreated towards the rear and left the Buddhist altar area


    There was another loud noise. The golden spear broke the palm print, but did not continue to pursue.


    The battle is over.


    "With such weak strength, I don''t know where you have the courage to challenge me?" He Xiao glanced contemptuously at Zhu Xing in the distance, and his tone showed boundless arrogance. Zhu Xing''s face was blue, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    He Xiao''s strength is far above him, and his attack power is too overbearing. If he hadn''t quit the Buddhist altar, he Xiao would have died in his hands.


    The Luohan looked at He Xiao with some appreciation, then looked at the surrounding crowd and asked, "is there anyone else willing to challenge this person?"


    "I''ll come!" Immediately, a voice sounded, as if waiting for Luohan to say this sentence.


    Beside Zhu Xing, a young man with extraordinary temperament stepped out with bright eyes and a sharp look. He seemed to have a strong sense of war against He Xiao.


    "Sage building, Wang Kun." The young man spoke directly to He Xiao. He didn''t want to say a word of nonsense. He saw a silver square sky painting halberd in his hand. A halberd was waved, and a gorgeous halberd light crossed the world. In the halberd light, the power of infinite thunder Avenue broke out, and the space was torn apart.


    "The strength of this young man is much stronger than that man just now!" The crowd can''t help but show a different light. They can naturally see which is stronger or weaker at a glance.


    Compared with Zhu Xing, Wang Kun looks younger, but his talent is very strong. He must be the most gifted person in the sage building. He can''t bear to see the people in the sage building being bullied, so he personally tries to find face.


    "Another one died." He Xiao was still arrogant and looked arrogant.


    He walked down like the God of war, trampling on the heaven and earth. With each step, the heaven and earth trembled. When he came to the front of the halberd light, he didn''t give way at all. He was covered with an incomparably bright golden God, as if he were covered with a golden war armor, which could not be shaken.


    The terrible halberd light pierced his body, and a force of thunder roared out of it. He Xiao wanted to destroy everything. There was endless light of thunder on his body. However, he looked as calm as usual, and his body roared with the sound of the road. His own road competed with the road of thunder, so that the force of thunder could not shake his body.


    "You don''t seem much better than the man just now." He Xiao looked at Wang Kun with a smile on his mouth, like a trace of disdain.


    Wang Kun looked very angry. He shot out with Fang Tianhua halberd. Almost in an instant, he came to He Xiao. Fang Tianhua halberd directly killed he Xiao with strong attack power.


    However, how could he Xiao stand there and let him kill him?


    When Wang Kun arrived, he Xiao''s golden spear had been shot out. He heard a loud clang. The golden spear collided violently with Fang Tianhua halberd, and a terrible attack spread. Wang Kun retreated more than ten steps, while he Xiao still stood in place and was different.


    This scene made the pupils of countless people present shrink. At this moment, the victory or defeat is clear.


    What shocked them was that he Xiao was so powerful. Why had he never heard of it before?


    "He Xiao comes from the Taixian Holy Land in the cangxuan continent and is also a top force. Maybe he Xiao came to Shura hell recently, so it''s normal that he Xiao doesn''t have his name on the sky list." Someone said.


    "If so, it makes sense." Some people nodded slightly. With He Xiao''s talent and strength, it is impossible to enter the sky list.


    He Xiao looked at the direction of the people in the sage building and said, "is there anyone else in the sage building going to fight? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "This guy... It''s really arrogant!" Many people had a convulsion in their hearts. Although his strength was really strong and defeated the two men in shengxianlou in a row, there was no need to ridicule each other.


    Wang Kun was hurt. After hearing what he Xiao said, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He looked at He Xiao with a strong hatred in his eyes, you bastard!


    However, he Xiao didn''t care about Wang Kun''s eyes at all. People whose strength is not as good as him don''t deserve his attention.


    No one in Shengxian building will fight again. Wang Kun is the strongest person in the high-level imperial realm of Shengxian building. If you want to defeat he Xiao, you need the great emperor. But even if you win in the end, you will still lose face and have no meaning.


    Therefore, they can only admit this humiliation.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked away from He Xiao, looked at the people behind him and said with a smile: "among you, does anyone want to meet He Xiao for a while?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Tianxuan all looked cold. Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, they guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    He Xiao behaved so arrogantly and defeated two people in a row, which attracted the attention of the crowd. Under such a situation, if someone beat him, it will inevitably bring a strong shock to the crowd.


    Although douzhan just showed his colorful Buddha light and easily passed the examination, he was not a mysterious man after all and didn''t count.


    ***

 Chapter 2247

    Beize Tianpeng''s body stands proudly in the air, his golden robe makes a sound of hunting, and his long dark hair dances with the wind, revealing an extraordinary spirit, as if he were a king in the world.


    "What an outstanding temperament!" Many people''s eyes are shining with a sharp edge. They stare at Beize Tianpeng''s body across the air. A trace of waves can''t help but appear in their hearts. They seem to be shocked by Beize Tianpeng''s temperament, as if they were born and engraved in their bones.


    Beize Tianpeng nodded slightly, glanced at He Xiao below, and spit out a indifferent voice: "it''s my turn."


    He Xiao looked shocked. At the moment, he had a rare sense of fear in his heart. His strength is not simple.


    "Wait and see!" He Xiaolang responded that the casual color on his face disappeared and replaced it with a dignified touch. Obviously, he has realized that Beize Tianpeng is stronger than Wang Kun in the sage building. If he doesn''t deal with it carefully, he may fall into this person''s hands.


    Seeing Beize Tianpeng step forward, a wave of supreme monarch''s authority is released and shrouded in the vast void. He Xiao only feels that standing in front of him is not a person in the same territory, but a high king, which makes him feel a sense of submission.


    "No, it''s not true, it''s an illusion!" He Xiao kept reminding himself that a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and the golden spear came out of his hand. A terrible virtual shadow of the spear ran through the space, and the bright Avenue was in full bloom. The spear wrapped a broken trend and killed Beize Tianpeng''s body.


    Beize Tianpeng''s majestic eyes swept towards the gun shadow, and the yuan soul bloomed out. It was a tall and majestic figure of the king. The king raised his hand and blasted out a palm print. Heaven and earth trembled together, and the air flow of the infinite Avenue fell from the sky. In an instant, everything in the space became slow down.


    The terrible palm print slapped on the long gun. With a loud noise, the long gun was broken. The palm print continued to kill he Xiao.


    This scene made he Xiao''s eyes freeze there suddenly. His attack was broken by the other party.


    "Good boy, have some skills!" He Xiao said loudly that his real age has been hundreds of years, which is much older than Beize Tianpeng. In addition, his own talent is very strong, so there are few opponents in the same territory.


    Just now, Beize is qualified to take him seriously.


    He Xiao was shining brightly on the space Avenue and disappeared directly in place. The next moment he appeared behind Beize Tianpeng.


    The golden spear came out at a lightning speed. Not only that, when he shot, he Xiao''s body disappeared again and appeared in another direction to release the attack again.


    The two attacks are almost released at the same time. The double attack makes people don''t have much reaction time.


    However, Beize Tianpeng had long guessed what he Xiao thought. He saw that the king figure in the sky stepped out and was integrated with Beize Tianpeng. At the moment, he seemed to be truly incarnated as a king figure. One look made people tremble.


    The long gun bombarded from the front and rear direction and made a roaring sound. However, the long gun was blocked outside and could not pierce Beize Tianpeng''s defense. This scene made the eyes of the vast crowd freeze there suddenly, and some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    He Xiao''s attack power was obvious to all just now. It was very powerful. Wang Kun in the sage building could not stop it. However, at the moment, he could not shake the defense of xuanzhi people that day, which highlighted a great sense of contrast.


    It''s not that he Xiao''s strength is too weak, but that his opponent''s strength is terrible.


    "He is so strong..." at the moment, many strong people in boundless sea are stunned. They only know that Chu Feng is powerful, but they didn''t expect that the strength of the jiuyu youth they just met is so terrible.


    "What is his position in the nine domains?" A man of boundless practice looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    Chu Feng recalled for a moment and then said, "if I remember correctly, he was the sixth in the list of nine domains."


    "And you?" The man asked again.


    "Fourth." Chu Feng spoke again, and the other party''s look stagnated there. They underestimated that Beize Tianpeng and Chu Feng were so close.


    Beize Tianpeng glanced at He Xiao and directly punched him out. He Xiao hurriedly released the defense and resistance, but saw that the fist awn directly broke the defense and blew on He Xiao, making He Xiao spit blood and his body fly hundreds of meters away.


    "What a terrible power..." countless people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Beize Tianpeng with a trace of fear. This is a real evil figure!


    "Cough." He Xiao got up from the ground with a touch of blood on his mouth. He looked up at Beize Tianpeng and asked, "what''s your constitution?"


    He Xiao has strong self-confidence in his own strength. The other party must have chaotic physique, otherwise he can''t have such powerful power.


    "Born king." Beize Tianpeng spoke faintly, and he didn''t need to hide anything. He could defeat he Xiao. A large part of the reason was physical repression. He Xiao couldn''t give full play to his strength when he fought with him.


    "Born king body?" He Xiao flashed a look of shock in his eyes, then shook his head, looked at Beize Tianpeng and said, "I lost in your hands, I was convinced."


    After that, he turned and walked down the altar, looking very simple.


    Looking at the figure of him leaving, many people couldn''t help but see some changes. Their impression of He Xiao was inexplicably better. He was arrogant and arrogant in words, but his bearing was still very extraordinary. Even if he was defeated, he was still very glorious.


    Beize Tianpeng didn''t leave. He looked at Luohan in front of him and waited for the other party to speak.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully passed this round of assessment." Luohan looked at Beize Tianpeng with appreciation. Beize Tianpeng''s strength has passed without any verification.


    In fact, he Xiao''s strength is enough to pass, but he is unlucky. If he meets Beize Tianpeng, he can only leave.


    But the impact is not big. After all, in the end, God will only accept one person as an apprentice. Sooner or later, he will leave. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Thank you." Beize Tianpeng nodded slightly towards Luohan, then left the Buddhist altar and returned to Tianxuan''s camp with a smile on his face: "fortunately, I won''t disgrace my life!"


    "Hard work." Qin Xuan also smiled at him and said that he was very relieved of Beize Tianpeng and would win the war.


    Beize Tianpeng started the first war for Tianxuan and showed enough dazzling light. I believe that after the war, the world will have a new understanding of Tianxuan.

 Chapter 2248

    There are four Buddhist altars, and people step on each altar. However, few people can pass the examination.


    Although the assessment standards of the four Arhats are different, it does not mean that they can muddle through. After all, they are selecting disciples for the God. If they are not outstanding enough, they can''t get into the magic eye of the God, and it''s useless to get in.


    After a period of time, people gradually found some rules and could guess what the assessment standards of the four Arhats were.


    The arhat in the North seems belligerent. Judging by the strength of the war, the previous battle between Beize Tianpeng and he Xiao was conducted on the Buddha altar on the back.


    Luohan in the South focuses on the strength of Tao and meaning. Even if his realm is not high enough, as long as Tao and meaning are strong, he can win his favor.


    Luohan in the East focuses on understanding the quantity of the power of the avenue. All the people who pass the examination there are evil figures who have understood more than six kinds of power of the avenue.


    As for Luohan in the west, it seems that he focuses on the assessment of Daoxin. Daoxin is not firm and pure enough to be recognized by him.


    After discovering the evaluation criteria of each arhat, people have a clear idea of which Buddhist altar to go to and have a better grasp of passing.


    At this time, in the direction of Youxuan continent, a mokegu Tianjiao stepped out, looking handsome and elated, with a faint sense of pride on his face.


    Born in the mokogu nationality, his status has been higher than countless people from the beginning.


    He walked to the Buddha altar on the back, looked at the arhat and said, "mokegu, mokeyu."


    The arhat nodded slightly, then looked at the vast crowd and asked, "can someone fight?"


    The space suddenly became calm, and no one dared to fight.


    The reputation of the mokogu nationality is well known in Shura hell. Everyone knows it. It is famous for its cruel and cruel means. Who dares to fight easily?


    He saw a bright smile on the corner of mokeyu''s mouth and seemed very satisfied with the result.


    The arhat seemed to know the thoughts in the hearts of all people, and looked at mokeyu and said, "if so, show your strength."


    "OK." Mo Keyu responded, and then his whole body lit up an incomparably dazzling purple light. Eight purple light columns stood on the space around him. Each light column emitted extremely majestic Avenue power, which were different, including sword, storm and thunder


    "Every pillar of light corresponds to a kind of Avenue power..." someone whispered. His eyes are full of incomparable shock. Eight stone pillars. Doesn''t this mean that mokeyu understands the eight kinds of Avenue power?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were also attracted by the scene over there. After seeing the eight purple light columns around mokeyu, there was also a slight fluctuation on his face. It seems that mokeyu has an unusual position in mokegu nationality, but he is a proud figure.


    Otherwise, it will not be so strong.


    "Go." Mo Ke Yu spit out a voice in his mouth and waved his palm. He saw a purple light column blast out and turn into a purple lightsaber. The sword idea presses the sky and destroys everything. The sword light sweeps through the space. The space directly turns into nothingness and there is nothing left.


    The crowd''s eyes were frozen in the air and were shocked by mokeyu''s sword.


    A sword can bury a space.


    What a powerful force.


    "I''ll meet him." Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a burning color and wanted to fight.


    "Let me go." Ye Tianqi also said. Obviously, he was also interested in mokeyu.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head. They looked at Qin Xuan at the same time, looking puzzled.


    Mokeyu comes from the mokegu family and has strong talent. If you can defeat him, Tianxuan''s reputation will reach a very high level. Why should Qin Xuan refuse?


    "Let''s not talk about how strong mokeyu''s strength is. Just look at the mokeyu behind him. It''s a giant. Tianxuan really needs to be famous, but it''s best not to be an enemy of mokeyu. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract great enemies."


    Qin Xuan said in a deep voice. He will always remember how arrogant the four sages of the mocogu nationality were when they came to the four elephant city and killed without blinking an eye.


    If Tianxuan wants to step on the head of the mokegu people to become famous, it will cause the anger of the mokegu people. With Tianxuan''s current strength, it is far from being able to bear it.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Chu Feng and ye Tianqi suddenly became clear. Qin Xuan was right, but they were impulsive.


    After Moke Yuzhan showed his strength, Lohan showed a different color in his eyes and said, "Congratulations, you passed the examination."


    "Thank you." Mo Keyu responded, turned and left the Buddhist altar, held his head high, and his face was full of pride.


    "How proud!" Many people secretly said, but they also know that mokeyu pride has its own capital and is strong enough to be proud.


    After another period of time, some people in Tianxuan set foot on the Buddhist altar, and many people also failed. Only a few people passed the examination. It was Ye Tianqi, Chu Feng, Yang Yunhui and ye Tianxuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the empty sight beside him and asked, "when is the master going to do it?"


    "Why does benefactor Qin ask so?" Kong Jian looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a smile.


    "Some are curious about the strength of the master." Qin Xuan also smiled faintly and showed great composure.


    Seeing Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes, Kong turned his eyes to the front, walked forward and walked towards the Buddhist altar in the West.


    Seeing the direction of Kong Jian''s walking, Qin Xuan flashed a clear color in his eyes. Kong Jian is an ascetic monk with a firm heart. I''m afraid there are few people in the same environment.


    I saw Kong Jian come to the Buddha altar and say to the arhat in front: "little monk, Kong Jian."


    The arhat looked at Kong Jian, and there seemed to be a ray of Buddha light shining out of his calm eyes. He looked at Kong Jian like that. After a moment, he said, "release your Tao."


    Kong Jian nodded gently, and then a ray of Buddha light bloomed on him. At first, there were only four colors, but gradually, there was a fifth color. This scene made the faces of the vast crowd show a shocked color, and another Buddhist monk who understood the five color Buddha light!


    They had seen one not long ago, and now another appeared.


    What makes them feel more incredible is that both of them come from Qin Xuan''s camp.


    Seeing that Kong Jian had five colors of Buddha light, Qin Xuan also trembled in his heart. He thought that Kong Jian had only four colors of Buddha light. Unexpectedly, he was also five colors.


    "The talent of empty vision is not very high, but his Taoist heart is extremely tenacious. I can''t compare with it. It''s not easy for him to come to this day." Dou Zhan stood aside and said, with a trace of admiration in his tone.


    At the same time, the Buddhist practitioners of Xiaoxitian temple and daxitian temple also have some waves in their hearts. They know how difficult the five-color Buddha light is. Once they understand it, their strength will reach a terrible level.


    Luo Han stared at the five colored Buddha light behind Kong Jian, and a wisp of thought power was released and rushed into Kong Jian''s mind. Then there were countless pictures in Kong Jian''s mind, all tempting him to break away from Buddhism and Taoism and enjoy the bliss of the world.


    However, there was no change in the face of the space from beginning to end, and it was not moved at all.


    Finally, Luohan took back his mind, looked at Kong Jian, smiled and said, "Congratulations, you passed the examination!"


    "Thank you." Empty see toward Luohan, hands folded, and then left the altar, his face still calm, as if nothing had happened!

 Chapter 2249

    The crowd looked at Kong Jian and returned to Qin Xuan''s camp with ups and downs in their hearts. It seems that Qin Xuan''s convenience has two Buddhists with five-color Buddha lights. Such power can''t be underestimated.


    "Great master!" Qin Xuan arched his hand to the air. Although he lost an arm, his strength was not affected at all. He really achieved detachment, and nothing could affect his state of mind.


    When I first saw him in Nanxiao City, he was so humble. Who ever thought that he was a hidden expert.


    In the direction of mokegu nationality, a gorgeous young man flashed a different color in his eyes, turned his eyes, looked towards the direction of daxitan temple and said, "are the Buddhists of daxitan temple so low-key? If I were you, I would ask the Buddhists of Xiaoxitian temple for advice."


    The young man''s words fell, and a different color appeared on the faces of the crowd. These words were vaguely suspected of provoking discord.


    "I''ve always heard that the four sons of the Moko nationality like to compete with others and have great spirit. When we meet today, it''s true." In the direction of Xiaoxitian temple, the unintentional venerable looked at the Moko youth and said.


    "That man is the four sons of the Moco nationality?"


    Many people trembled in their hearts. It is said that there are four holy sons of the Moko nationality. The eldest son is Gu Jiuge, the third on the list of the sky. The latter three holy sons are also extremely extraordinary figures. The fourth Holy Son, named Qingyan, ranks 15th on the list of the sky.


    It seems that the mokegu people take Qingyan as the core this time.


    "Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to start now." Qingyan opened her mouth lightly, and her words seemed very direct, without too many polite words.


    "In that case, the four sons will be fulfilled."


    Only a sound came from the direction of daxitan temple. A Buddha stepped out, surrounded by Buddha light, and the power of the avenue flowed on his body. He stepped directly on the Buddhist altar in the north, and his face was as calm as water.


    "Go directly to the Buddhist altar in the north. He''s going to talk about Tao with war." It seems that the Buddhist practice of the great Xitian temple also has some intention of competing with that of the small Xitian temple.


    Xiaoxitian temple is in Shura hell. It is famous. They came from junxuan continent. It is said that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. If you want to become famous in the world, you can only defeat Xiaoxitian temple to prove their strength.


    When the Buddhist monk rushed up, a young Buddhist monk stepped out in the direction of Xiaoxitian temple. It was no dirt.


    I saw him floating without dirt, also falling on the North altar, his hands folded and said, "I''ve offended."


    "If you speak with strength, why offend me? You can fight with all your strength." The other side''s tone was calm and calm, as if he had won.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man. Although he was a Buddhist monk, his character was too grumpy, but this was only his personal view. Buddha has thousands of faces. Each Buddhist monk may have different Buddhism and Taoism, which can not be generalized.


    "The duel between the two Buddhists is bound to be very wonderful!" Many people looked forward to looking at the Buddhist altar. Needless to say, the scale free strength has long been famous, but they just don''t know the strength of his opponent.


    "Boom!" A huge roar came out. The Buddhist monk of daxitan temple was extremely powerful. The four-color Buddha light bloomed and turned into an ancient Buddha''s palm, smashed away towards the clean body, and a terrible threat came down, which seemed to solidify the space.


    Wugou looked up at the palm of the ancient Buddha and stretched out his hand forward. The ancient words of Buddhism and Taoism were arranged in the void, releasing an extremely sharp breath, like a sharp weapon, invincible.


    Many ancient characters penetrated through the space and collided with the palm of the ancient Buddha, making a violent collision sound. I saw the clean eyes looking at the Buddha, and a bright Buddha light was emitted from the eyes, as if incarnating a divine Buddha, emitting a sacred and extraordinary temperament all over, which made people dare not look directly.


    When the Buddha''s eyes touched the clean eyes, countless clean figures suddenly appeared in his mind. Their fingers pointed out at the same time, and a terrible repressive force swept out, shaking his head and his face as white as paper.


    With a loud bang, the Buddhist body was hit and flew out, spit out a mouthful of blood in the air, and fell on the void.


    Wugou didn''t look at the man again, but looked at Luohan ahead. A deep meaning flashed in Luohan''s eyes. He came from daxitan temple. He knew the Buddha who just shot. His talent was definitely not weak. However, he was defeated in Wugou''s hands.


    It can be seen that Xiaoxitian temple has indeed cultivated extremely talented people.


    "Congratulations." Luohan said to Wugou.


    "Amitabha." Wugou put his hands together, then walked down the altar and returned to the camp of Xiaoxitian temple. The Buddhists looked very calm when they watched him return, as if the result had been expected by them.


    If you can''t even pass the four without respect, others will have no chance.


    The assessment continued, and more and more people took action. Almost every once in a while, an evil man came to the end, stunned four people and won cheers.


    During this period, Qin Xuan saw many old acquaintances, such as sword seven of Wuxiang sword sect, Han Qian of soul refining Shenjiao, Ning Wuque of fortune fairy palace, and another person who surprised Qin Xuan was Yin Zhengqing of Haoyu Shenshan.


    Yin Zhengqing chose the Buddhist altar in the south. Among the four Buddhist altars, the difficulty of the Southern Buddhist altar is the highest. Few people passed the examination. They need to release enough strong Taoist meaning to obtain the recognition of the examination Luohan. However, Yin Zhengqing finally did it.


    This made Qin Xuan deepen his impression of Yin Zhengqing. After all, he had a chance to meet Yin Zhengqing, and he had a good impression of Yin Zhengqing. If he had a chance in the future, he could contact some.


    Qin Xuan never forgot that he was the king of Qin in the nine heavenly immortals kingdom in addition to his identity as Tianxuan.


    Yi Sheng always kept in mind what he said to him. It would be a great thing if he could win over a strong helper for the nine immortal kingdom.


    I saw that at this time, unintentional, lustless and mindless walked out at the same time and walked in three different directions, which made the eyes of the people present freeze, and the three shot together?


    Qin Xuan''s look has also changed a little. These three people are the great emperor''s accomplishments, with strong talent, extraordinary understanding and five colored Buddha lights. What will they do together?


    Countless eyes stared at the three figures. They saw that they had no intention to set foot on the North Buddhist altar, no intention to set foot on the East Buddhist altar, and no desire to set foot on the West Buddhist altar.


    At the next moment, the three people used their own means, and behind them all shone dazzling five-color Buddha light. A track was intended to flow around the body, as if integrated with heaven and earth. They were the core of the whole audience, and everyone''s eyes focused on them.

 Chapter 2250

    The vast crowd gazed at the figures of the three Buddhas, and their hearts trembled slightly. They had shown their extraordinary strength before. These three venerable beings were no inferior, and they could be called unparalleled.


    They went up like a mere formality. There is no doubt that all three passed the examination.


    So far, a total of 396 people have passed the four Buddhist altars. In other words, there are only four places left.


    At this time, Xia Yijun walked out from the direction of the star picking villa and headed south to the Buddhist altar. Before, many rumors said that he was not as good as Qin Xuan and did not deserve to be the 25th in the sky list, which made him feel extremely humiliated. Therefore, he must find a chance to save his face.


    Xia Yijun stepped onto the Buddhist altar and opened his hands. There were gorgeous stars blooming all over his body and spreading towards the surrounding space. However, between breathing, the heaven and earth turned into a star world. Xia Yijun bathed in the starlight and revealed a ethereal temperament.


    The way of stars flows in the void, everywhere and fills every corner, making the onlookers feel a little illusion, as if it was really a starry world.


    "Who is that man?" In the direction of mokegu nationality, Qingyan looked at Xia Yijun''s figure and seemed to show a trace of interest on his face. This person''s way of stars is somewhat extraordinary.


    "Hui Shengzi is Xia Yijun, the eldest disciple of Jiexing mountain villa." A strong man nearby whispered back.


    "Star picking villa?" Qingyan''s eyebrows stirred slightly. He had never heard of the star picking villa. Only a few forces deserved his attention, and the star picking villa was not among them.


    Xia Yijun''s thoughts shrouded the endless space. He turned his eyes and looked across the space at the arhat in charge of the assessment. He asked in a loud voice, "excuse me, master, can I pass the assessment?"


    "The meaning of the almsgiver''s star Tao can be cast into the field and can naturally pass through." Rohan nodded.


    Being able to cast the field means that the Tao meaning must reach a certain height. Moreover, what Xia Yijun releases is the star Tao meaning, which is more difficult than the ordinary Tao meaning. Being able to understand this point is enough to see how strong Xia Yijun''s talent is. Of course, there is no reason to fail.


    "Good!" All the strong people in Jiexing villa are smiling. In recent days, Xia Yijun has been slandered by many people for his false reputation. Today, he finally shines in front of the people all over the world.


    Since then, no one will question Xia Yijun''s strength.


    "Thank you, master." Xia Yijun arched his hand slightly towards Luohan, with a look of pride on his face, and finally became famous.


    However, when Xia Yijun was ready to restrain his breath, he saw a figure in white walking out of a direction of the crowd and just walking towards the Buddhist altar in the south.


    When he saw the figure in white, Xia Yijun''s look solidified directly there. It was Qin Xuan.


    "This bastard, is it intentional?" Xia Yijun roared in his heart. Of course, he knew what Qin Xuan wanted to do.


    The crowd saw what was happening in front of them and thought of the things spread in Xitian city these days. They looked much better. It seems that a good play is about to be staged!


    "It''s him!" The pupil of the sage of mokegu nationality could not help shrinking. His deep eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and seemed to recognize him.


    "Does the elder know him?" Qingyan looked at the saint and looked a little curious.


    "I met in Sixiang City, and the eldest son talked to him alone." The elder slowly opened his mouth. Although he was just an insignificant person in his eyes at that time, how powerful the martial artist''s memory is. He can remember it at a glance.


    "Really?" Green Yan''s eyes narrowed up, and a strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes. Gu Jiuge is such a proud figure. The person who can enter his eyes must be different.


    "Last time I let you get away with your life. This time, you won''t have another chance." Qin Xuan''s tone was extremely calm and seemed to be talking to himself. Last time, if ye Tian''s people hadn''t arrived in time, he would only have been killed by Jiexing villa.


    He hasn''t settled this account with Jiexing villa yet.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the look of the surrounding people suddenly became a little intriguing. It seems that the rumor is true. Xia Yijun was indeed suppressed by Qin Xuan.


    "Talk big!" Xia Yijun opened his mouth coldly, and the breath of the avenue was surging violently. He didn''t admit that his strength was not as good as Qin Xuan. If he fought again, Qin Xuan would be the loser!


    Qin Xuan smiled carelessly and talked loudly?


    When he found that his proud strength was not worth mentioning in front of others, he didn''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    I should be ashamed.


    Glancing at Xia Yijun with contempt, Qin Xuan also stepped on the Buddhist altar, looked at Luohan and asked, "dare to ask the master a question. If my Tao is stronger than him, does it mean that he has lost his qualification?"


    "Of course, the loser is not eligible for promotion." Luohan nodded. Everyone has only one chance. If they don''t seize it, it means they''re out.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and saw that his face didn''t have much waves. His hands were raised. Unexpectedly, an ancient Qin was suspended in the air. It was his huanpeiqin.


    "Hongbao prefect Qin!" Jiang Tianxing''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge and instantly recognized that the huanpei in Qin Xuan''s hand was a Hongbao prefect Qin, which was of high quality.


    What shocked him more was that he had never seen Qin Xuan play. Until now, he didn''t know that Qin Xuan also knew the piano.


    Not only was he shocked, but also the brothers and sisters of Ye Tianqi felt the same way. They looked at Qin Xuan with great surprise.


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd in the direction of Tianxuan, his face showed a sense of sadness, and slowly opened his mouth: "along the way, I have experienced a lot of wind and rain, gained and lost. Thousands of words are integrated into this song, and I am willing to enjoy it with you."


    Chu Feng, ye Tianqi and others were touched when they heard Qin Xuan''s words.


    Others may not know, but people from nine regions such as Chu Feng and Beize Tianpeng know very well that Qin Xuan doesn''t know how to play. In the past, it was Yan Qingyun who rescued Qin Xuan at the banquet in Star City. Now, does Qin Xuan really want to play a song by himself?


    If so, it would be too exciting.


    Xia Yijun looked at the situation in front of him and looked puzzled. He thought Qin Xuan would show the way of stars. However, Qin Xuan didn''t do so. Instead, he took out a piano, which seemed a little mysterious.


    But it also made him feel a faint sigh of relief. He didn''t believe that Qin Xuan could suppress his way of stars with Qin Dao.


    Luohan looked at Qin Xuan. Naturally, he could see that Qin Xuan was the soul of Tianxuan camp. Many people obeyed him. Since he dared to challenge others, he must have some confidence, but it was something to look forward to.

 Chapter 2251

    Qin Xuan''s palm was placed on the huanpei long piano, his eyes were closed, his fingers moved the strings, and the ethereal music spread. It was extremely delicate, and he was affectionate before it became a tune.


    After hearing the piano sound, the crowd in the void looked a little strange. This piano music sounds good. However, it doesn''t contain any real yuan. How can it be used to fight?


    "Can play!" Chu Feng, Beize Tianpeng and others all showed a look of surprise. It seems that Qin Xuan also worked hard on the piano after what happened that year.


    In fact, as early as when Qin Xuan first arrived at the boundless sea, he practiced Qin Dao around Lin Ru for a period of time and achieved little. Moreover, he defeated many Qin practitioners in Tianyin square and became famous in the first World War.


    At that time, he was actually a strong piano practitioner.


    Now he has stepped into the realm of emperor, and his understanding of Tao has reached a new height. When he plays piano music, he is naturally handy, like clouds and flowing water. His control of the artistic conception of piano music is more delicate, perfect and fascinating.


    "Sensationalism!" Xia Yijun looked at Qin Xuan with disdain. His heart moved. The stars suddenly rotated and shot away in the direction of Qin Xuan. Each star contained the power of great avenue, which was enough to blow out the space and bury the avenue.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t look up and didn''t seem to know anything. He still played the piano himself. The sound of the piano swirled around the world and spread into people''s eardrums. It was so natural that people sounded very comfortable and calmed down a lot.


    "Although the difficulty of this song is not big, the tune is slow and gentle. It''s not a simple thing to pop up a lasting appeal. Qin Xuan did it." Jiang Tianxing spoke and said with a look of appreciation in his eyes. He is known as the Qin fairy and naturally knows the Qin very well.


    "Qin Xuan''s teacher is a very famous Qin Xiu. Later, he was abandoned." Chu Feng whispered.


    Jiang Tianxing''s expression immediately stagnated there, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Have you been abandoned?


    He looked at the figure of the young man in white sitting on the Buddhist altar playing, and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Putting aside other great powers he is good at, he plays piano music under the attention of the world. He wants to let the world know that his teacher is an unparalleled piano practitioner!


    But at this time, the stars came with the towering momentum, and the terrible power of the avenue roared to annihilate Qin Xuan''s piano sound. However, at the same time, the piano sound suddenly changed a little. In the piano sound, the terrible power of the avenue of stars burst out.


    The piano sound contains the power of the road, and naturally has the attack power. When many stars are close to Qin Xuan''s body, the piano music spreads. Those stars are frozen in the air and can''t move forward any more.


    As if controlled by some invisible force.


    "This..." the crowd stared at the scene, vaguely unable to understand. Qin Xuan''s piano music can even control Xia Yijun''s attack?


    However, Xia Yijun suddenly changed his look and understood something. Then he waved his palm and wanted to control the stars to come back. Unfortunately, it was too late at this time.


    Qin Xuan looked up at Xia Yijun. His eyes were extremely indifferent. A great force was flowing on the string. The rhythm of the piano music was faster and faster, making the atmosphere of this space a lot tense.


    At the next moment, with Qin Xuan''s body as the center, a powerful way of stars spread. Those stars were originally attacking Qin Xuan, but now they are controlled by Qin Xuan and rotate around his body.


    The crowd looked at the scene on the Buddhist altar and was speechless.


    It''s too dramatic to use other people''s attacks for their own use. They can''t help looking at Xia Yijun and are curious about Xia Yijun''s inner feelings at the moment.


    Xia Yijun''s face was hot, as if he had been slapped. Qin Xuan was able to control his stars, which means that Qin Xuan''s way of stars is stronger than him, and it''s not a bit stronger.


    It''s more humiliating to beat him in his best field than to kill him directly!


    "Is that the only power of your Tao?"


    A light voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which made Xia Yijun purple with anger. He wanted to tear Qin Xuan to pieces on the spot. It was so hateful!


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan continued to play the piano music. For a time, a picture appeared in everyone''s mind.


    They felt as if they were in the nine sky star field. It was more vast than Xia Yijun''s star field. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. What surprised them more was that this star field was so real, and stars seemed to rotate according to a specific track.


    Even Xia Yijun was substituted into the nine sky star domain by this piano sound.


    Seeing the spectacular picture in front of him, Xia Yijun''s heart trembled. Is this star region transformed by his Tao?


    Originally, he was still a little unconvinced by Qin Xuan and thought that his way of stars could not be lost to Qin Xuan. However, at this moment, he involuntarily gave birth to a sense of self shame. He thought he couldn''t do such a star domain.


    Perhaps there will be hope after stepping into the holy land.


    At the center of the star field, a young man appeared, and he was playing the piano with his head down. At the moment, Qin Xuan was like a son of stars, with endless starlight flowing all over, as if he were wearing a star robe, with a somewhat ethereal and super dust temperament.


    The eyes of the endless crowd stared at the star figure, and some changes could not help but occur in their eyes. There was a feeling of looking at the gods. However, they were a little close to them, and there was no sense of looking up in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Xia Yijun. His fingers brushed the strings. In an instant, the space around Xia Yijun changed. Dazzling stars came from different directions. His breath was so powerful that he gave birth to a sense of suffocation.


    Xia Yijun''s look changed greatly, and Zhenyuan in his body surged wildly. He pushed his hands forward, and the power of stars burst out from the palm of his hand and turned into a star spear, which ran through the space and killed those stars.


    "Hongka..." many star spears collide with the stars. The spears and stars are constantly smashed and burst into starlight and scattered in the star field.


    However, Qin Xuan''s attack did not stop. More and more stars were killed. The threat of the star avenue fell from the sky, making Xia Yijun''s body under great pressure. His breath was released to the extreme and tried to resist the surrounding pressure.


    "Broken." Qin Xuan uttered a word. The sound, like the sound of the road, directly exploded in Xia Yijun''s mind, making his body tremble. Then many stars bombarded his body at the same time and blew him out.


    For a moment, the mood of the piano sound was broken, and the crowd woke up one after another.


    They looked at the same place and saw a figure lying on the void, bleeding all over and in great distress. It was Xia Yijun.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan sat calmly on the altar of Buddha from beginning to end, and even his body didn''t move at all.


    The gap between the two can be seen at a glance.


    "It''s terrible. Tianjiao, the 25th in the sky list, was defeated so miserably!" Someone whispered and looked at Xia Yijun with some sympathy. It''s not as simple as losing the war. It''s just being abused!


    Not only does this person think so, but others think similarly.


    Star picking villa, I''m ashamed this time!


    Yu Yu, Jian Qi, Ning Wuque and others looked at the white figure on the Buddhist altar. At the moment, their inner shock had reached an unprecedented level. They only felt that the gap between themselves and Qin Xuan was getting wider and farther away.


    They even felt as if they were not from the same world as Qin Xuan.


    It''s a shame for them to crush Qin Zhixuan, but it''s not a shame for them!

 Chapter 2252

    With the end of the battle, the space suddenly became much quieter. Now, everyone present knows Qin Xuan, only because the battle is too amazing.


    In addition, they felt some sympathy for Xia Yijun. The eldest disciple of star picking villa was really miserable recently. He was humiliated by the same person for the second time, and his face was lost in front of so many people.


    In the future, as long as mentioning the star picking villa, many people will think of Xia Yijun and then think of this series of things.


    Now Xia Yijun is nailed to the pillar of shame.


    "The music you played just now has a wonderful artistic conception. Do you have a name?" The Qing Yan of mokegu looked at Qin Xuan and asked curiously.


    "Starry fantasy." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Qingyan and replied that this song combines the way of stars, takes the nine sky star domain as the map, and derives many attacks with its own association, so it has this name.


    "Starry fantasy." Qingyan repeated it softly, then showed a different color in her eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "are you from Tianxuan continent?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Qingyan and didn''t respond to his words. Qingyan''s words showed a hint of superiority, as if he put himself in a higher position.


    Although Qingyan is the four holy sons of mokegu, he is not qualified to show his pride in front of him.


    Qin Xuan turned his head to look at the arhat in front of him and arched his hands and said, "Tianxuan is a disciple of the Xia kingdom of the mainland, Qin Xuan!"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and many people suddenly showed a strange look. This guy even ignored Qing Yan''s words.


    Qingyan naturally realized that he had been ignored and frowned slightly, but he didn''t get angry directly. As the son of the mokogu nationality, his mind was not so narrow-minded, and he appreciated Qin Xuan very much. He was not only powerful, but also very personalized, which was quite to his taste.


    "Originally, Xia Yijun''s way of stars was strong enough. When you beat him, you replaced his qualification." The arhat spoke to Qin Xuan. When Xia Yijun and the people of the star picking villa heard this, their faces were as ugly as they could be.


    Originally strong enough, but unfortunately met a strong opponent?


    Is this an indirect insult to Xia Yijun?


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him with thoughtful courtesy. Then he walked down the Buddhist altar in the south.


    Just when people thought he would return to the Tianxuan crowd, he went to another location, the Buddhist altar in the north.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Many people couldn''t help but freeze their eyes and looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in doubt. Isn''t he qualified for promotion and what else to do there?


    Then, under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, Qin Xuan stepped on the Buddhist altar in the north and asked the arhat, "I want to try here. I don''t know if it violates the rules?"


    The arhat''s eyes suddenly coagulated. No one had done this before.


    Then he looked up at the Western God in the sky. The God didn''t respond, so he knew what to do.


    He turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "within the scope allowed by the rules, it''s natural."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and then his palm stretched forward. The Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand and directly stabbed it forward.


    I saw a bright halberd light blooming like smoke and fire. Where I passed, there was a gorgeous trace in the space. A burst of popping sound came out, and everything returned to nothingness and no longer existed.


    "What a powerful attack..." many people saw a sharp flash in their eyes. Even if they were separated by a distance, they could still feel the power of the blow. Ordinary high-level imperial figures would be killed in seconds.


    "Yes." The northern arhat smiled and nodded, and looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of amazement. The peak cultivation of the middle-level emperor realm can release such a degree of attack. Coupled with the extraordinary understanding of Tao meaning, he can be called a rare evil figure!


    Then Qin Xuan walked down the North Buddhist altar and still didn''t return to the crowd, but went to the East Buddhist altar. However, this time, the crowd didn''t behave too unexpectedly, just because they were ready.


    Stepping on the Buddhist altar in the East, Qin Xuan didn''t say much, but directly released his way of understanding.


    In an instant, a dazzling radiance of the avenue was released around him. There were dozens of sword, space, demon, storm, thunder, flame, ice and earth... Together, which made the surrounding people stunned and only felt that the radiance of the avenue was a little dazzling.


    Many people''s eyes are full of confusion. Most people can only understand three or four kinds of roads. If they can understand five or six kinds of roads, they will be regarded as genius. If they understand seven kinds of roads, they will be called evil.


    As for understanding more than ten kinds of Tao meanings... They can''t think of any words to describe them.


    How does a man practice when he understands so many great powers?


    Not only was the crowd surprised, but the look of arhat in the East Buddhist altar could not help changing. He saw for the first time that someone had understood so many Taoist meanings. Although some Taoist meanings were not at the top level, they were definitely not weak, comparable to ordinary genius.


    He looked at Qin Xuan with some shock in his eyes. How terrible should his strength be when he integrates so many kinds of Avenue forces?


    At least, he can''t imagine.


    Later, Qin Xuan went to the Buddhist altar in the west to test his Taoist heart, but he passed the examination in an instant. His Taoist heart was confirmed in the temple of the king of Xia. For him, such examination was not too simple.

 Chapter 2253

    The eyes of the endless crowd gathered on Qin Xuan, and his heart was quite restless.


    Although this person''s level is not high, what he has done is extraordinary. First, he caused a sensation in Xitian city and led to two giants. Today, he strongly crushed Xia Yijun and won the recognition of four Arhats in a row. His performance can only be described as amazing, surpassing everyone.


    Even the evil figure of the mocogu is a little less coquettish.


    After today, everyone present will remember the name of Qin Xuan.


    The Western God looked down at Qin Xuan, and there was a Buddha light shining out of those holy eyes, but it disappeared again in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to feel anything. When he returned to the Tianxuan crowd, everyone looked at him. There was a look of worship on his face. It was so powerful that almost one person carried the flag of Tianxuan.


    For example, ye Tianxuan and others did not stir the hearts of the people in the mainland just now, but even though they were not as popular as Qin Tianxuan and others in the mainland.


    Qingyan looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan. In his opinion, no one in the same environment can become his opponent, but after seeing Qin Xuan''s performance, he suddenly had a feeling that this person is likely to be his strong enemy.


    Then three more people passed the examination. So far, the 400 people who were promoted were selected.


    But this is just the beginning. After all, the Western God will only accept one disciple in the end. The remaining 399 people are destined to be eliminated.


    And this is exactly what many people are looking forward to. Among the 400 people, there are many evil characters on the firmament list, and even the existence of the top 20 of the firmament list, such as Qing Yan. It must be a wonderful competition next.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as before, and there was no big fluctuation because of promotion. He had only two purposes in this trip. One was to fight with the top figures of his peers, but to gather the people of Tianxuan.


    As for whether he could be accepted as a disciple by the Western God, he didn''t care, so he looked at the conference very open and had a good time.


    At this time, the crowd below raised their heads and looked at the Western god statue in the sky. They only heard the god statue say: "this seat praises the Mahayana sutra, and you can listen quietly. No matter what happens, you don''t need to be too surprised. What you see is your heart, and let it go."


    God''s voice fell, and a shock color appeared on the faces of the crowd. What a powerful figure the West God is, he can almost touch the way of heaven. If you can listen to him recite the Buddhist scriptures, it''s a great opportunity!


    Then the lips of the Western God moved and seemed to be saying something, but they didn''t make any sound, which made many people look strange. What''s the matter?


    But soon they found that they couldn''t hear the Buddha because they didn''t pass the examination. Those who passed the examination closed their eyes and listened carefully to the Buddha.


    Qin Xuan naturally heard the Buddha''s voice. At the moment, a figure of the Buddha appeared in his mind. It was the Western God,


    "Are you from Tianxuan continent?" The Western God asked.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan responded truthfully.


    "Who opened the shackles of space?" God asked again.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head and looked very calm.


    Qin Xuan always keeps a cool head and won''t reveal the existence of burning old people, and his answer won''t arouse the doubt of the Western God. After all, he is just a small figure in the middle-level imperial realm. How can he get in touch with such peerless figures.


    "Enter the world." A ethereal voice came from the mouth of the God.


    Before Qin Xuan could react, he felt his mind was blurred, and his soul seemed to be pulled out by an invisible force and forced to enter another world.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan gradually regained his consciousness and found that he was no longer in the void, but in a hall, which was incomparably luxurious and magnificent, like a palace, carved beams and painted buildings, with streamer and color.


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan frowned. It was obvious that he was listening to the Buddha''s voice. Why did he appear here?


    "Xuan." At the moment, a woman''s voice came, which was very gentle. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a familiar beautiful figure coming towards him, smiling and smiling. The woman was Duan Ruoxi.


    "Ruoxi..." Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help but freeze there, and her look became a little strange. How could she be here?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Duan Ruoxi blinked and looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts.


    "Where is this place and why am I here?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and asked. Although he guessed some possibilities in his heart, he still wanted to ask clearly.


    "This is Tianyu''s palace. You are my husband. Shouldn''t you be here?" Duan Ruoxi said with a smile, looking very natural, which made Qin Xuan feel as if all this was real.


    But his reason told him that everything in front of him was an illusion.


    He was originally in Xitian city to participate in the apprentice gathering, but if Xi didn''t know where, how could they meet in the palace of Tianyu country?


    Although Qin Xuan was very clear in his heart that everything in front of him was an illusion, he had to admit that the illusion was too real. Ruoxi looked at him with love, which made him vaguely unable to control his heart.


    Qin Xuan could not help feeling that the power of the Western God was so powerful that it was terrible to derive the illusion. I''m afraid many people would willingly sink into it even if they knew it was an illusion. After all, in the illusion, they could get everything they wanted.


    Then Qin Xuan frowned again. Now he is facing a problem. How should he go out?


    "Ruoxi, I want to go out for a walk. Will you accompany me?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and said softly that even though he knew that Ruoxi in front of him was false, he still behaved very gently.


    "Good!" Duan Ruoxi smiled and nodded. Then he stretched out his slender jade hand and held Qin Xuan''s arm. They left the palace hand in hand.


    Soon Qin Xuan was shocked to find that his accomplishments were disappearing little by little, regressing from the middle-level imperial realm, and finally stopped in the early-level imperial realm, returning to the original state of preaching imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan looked surprised when he first found this change, but soon he understood that it might also be the work of God Zun. In order to make everyone in the same starting line, he suppressed his accomplishments to the Early Imperial realm.


    In this way, there will be no gap in realm.


    Of course, you can still practice here and become strong again, but it depends on everyone''s respective talents.

 Chapter 2254

    In the following period of time, Qin Xuan stayed in Tianyu kingdom. He also went to Tianyan City, but didn''t see the Qin family. He asked the people there and said he had never heard of the Qin family here.


    Qin Xuan was puzzled by this. Since this is the Tianyu Kingdom and Ruoxi is beside him, why is there no Qin family?


    This is unreasonable.


    He also asked Duan Ruoxi where he knew him. Duan Ruoxi said they met by chance in the mountains and forests and fell in love at first sight. Then he decided to live his life. He was the emperor of Tianyu state and Duan Ruoxi was the queen.


    All this sounds so natural, but it shows a strange feeling. With his character, how can he be willing to stay in Tianyu country as emperor?


    Finally one day, he looked at Duan Ruoxi seriously and said, "Ruoxi, I want to leave Tianyu."


    "Why?" Duan Ruoxi looked puzzled, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "don''t you like the life now?"


    "Everything here is an illusion. I want to find the answer." Qin Xuan replied, "would you like to accompany me?"


    "It seems that you don''t love me anymore." Duan Ruoxi''s face changed in an instant. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan coldly, like a stranger. He said without emotion: "you promised me to spend the rest of your life with me. Now, you have to abandon me. This is your promise?"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard the voice. He looked at the very familiar face in front of him. It was still so beautiful, but it gave him a sense of strangeness in his heart.


    Ruoxi has never said such heartless words to him.


    Is this still Ruoxi he knows?


    Then Qin Xuan suddenly realized something. Since he married Ruoxi, he didn''t spend much time with her. He left her behind and didn''t realize his original promise.


    Maybe this is the other side of Ruoxi''s heart.


    "OK, I won''t go." Qin Xuan looked very gentle and said, reaching out and stroking Duan Ruoxi''s cheek. His eyes were full of doting love. Although he knew that Ruoxi in front of him was false, he couldn''t go against his heart.


    If Xi has done so much for him, he should also pay some for her.


    Time passed day by day. Qin Xuan spent the rest of his time in practice except with Duan Ruoxi. Up to now, he has not found a way to get rid of the illusion. The only thing he can do is to improve his cultivation as much as possible to cope with changes.


    I don''t know when Duan Ruoxi''s stomach began to swell and became pregnant with Qin Xuan''s offspring, which made Qin Xuan mixed feelings. Unexpectedly, he had children in the illusion, which is really


    But Qin Xuan is also happy to accept all this. He always remembers a word said by the God of the West. What he sees is his heart, and let it go.


    In October, Duan Ruoxi gave birth to a boy for Qin Xuan in the imperial palace. Qin Xuan named him Qin Jiuyang and hoped that he would shine like the sun on the nine days.


    Qin Jiuyang really didn''t disappoint Qin Xuan. He began to practice at the age of six and entered the territory of the Yuan Dynasty at the age of 12. He is one of the most talented people in the history of Tianyu state.


    Now, Qin Xuan''s cultivation has also recovered to the peak of the Early Imperial realm.


    According to his cultivation speed, he should have recovered to the peak state and even stepped into the realm of high-level emperor. It is only because he has been staying in Tianyu kingdom. The cultivation resources here are too scarce and the spirit of heaven and earth is thin, so the cultivation speed is restricted.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care too much. He lived a carefree life with his wife and children around him. He didn''t have too many troubles. It seemed very good.


    However, one day, in the imperial palace of Tianyu Kingdom, there were several powerful breath falling from the sky, all of which were at the level of emperor''s realm. Qin Xuan, who was practicing, flashed a ray of edge in his eyes, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, his figure appeared above the palace.


    When he looked at those figures, he couldn''t help but freeze there. One of the young men he knew was Ling Yun of Luoyan fairy palace, and the people beside him were also the strong ones of Luoyan fairy palace.


    "Qin Xuan, you are here!" Lingyun saw Qin Xuan appear, his face immediately showed a touch of excitement, as if he came deliberately for Qin Xuan.


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan went to Lingyun and asked.


    "Chaos broke out in the nine regions. Sanqing fairy palace colluded with the forces of the boundless sea to attack the other sacred palaces. Now Luoyan fairy palace has been captured. The strong man of the fairy palace escorted Qingyun to escape in two ways, but Qingyun was intercepted halfway and her life is at stake!"


    Lingyun''s eyes showed a trace of urgency, looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice, "now, only you can save her!"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xuan''s face changed greatly after hearing this. Sanqing fairy palace and boundless sea forces joined hands, causing chaos in nine regions. Luoyan fairy palace was captured, and Yan Qingyun was on the front line of life and death... Every news was too shocking, and he was at a loss for a time.


    "Now, the Seven Sacred palaces, together with many forces in the nine regions, are struggling to resist the boundless sea army. The war is terrible. We specially came to Tianyu to find you. We hope you can help save the nine regions from fire and water!" A strong man in Luoyan fairy palace opened his mouth and looked at Qin Xuan earnestly.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling edge. How could he stand idly by when the nine regions suffered such a disaster.


    "You go, he won''t go."


    Just then, a cold and resolute voice came, and two figures came towards this side. One was a middle-aged woman who looked about thirty years old. The years did not leave too many traces on her face. Her charm remained and showed an elegant beauty.


    Beside her was a 13-year-old boy, whose appearance was somewhat similar to Qin Xuan. He was dignified and handsome. Although he was young, his breath was not weak, and he had reached the four levels of Yuan government.


    Naturally, the woman is Duan Ruoxi, while the teenager is Qin Jiuyang.


    At this time, Ling Yun and others looked at the two people and immediately understood something in their hearts. They must be Qin Xuan''s wife and children.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and seemed to want to say something.


    However, Duan Ruoxi didn''t give him a chance. He looked directly at Lingyun and said firmly: "my husband is the emperor of Tianyu. He should stay in Tianyu. The matter of jiuyu has nothing to do with him."


    "Tianyu kingdom is also within the territory of the nine regions. If the nine regions are broken, Tianyu will not be spared." Lingyun replied.


    "Do you think people of the boundless sea will care about the corner of Tianyu?" Duan Ruoxi glanced at Lingyun coldly, which made Lingyun look sluggish and speechless.


    Indeed, the goal of the boundless sea forces is the most central area of the nine regions. Tianyu country is too far away from the center of the nine regions and will not be affected.


    However, when Duan Ruoxi''s words fell, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and then his face became serious. His eyes stared at Duan Ruoxi''s face, no longer as gentle as before.


    Just now he heard the words "boundless sea" from Duan ruoxikou, and she seemed to know it very well.


    Before, he asked Duan Ruoxi if she would like to leave Tianyu kingdom. She replied that she grew up here since childhood, never left, and will not leave in the future.


    Since she has never left, how did she know the boundless sea?


    Moreover, it can be seen from her tone that she seems to be very disgusted with jiuyu and doesn''t want him to rescue jiuyu. Even in her heart, she seems to prefer to let boundless forces control the land of jiuyu.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that since the Ruoxi in front of her is an illusion, in essence, she and Ruoxi are two different people.


    He took the "Ruoxi" in front of him as the Ruoxi in his memory, and was wrong from the beginning.


    His wife is kind-hearted by nature and has a pure and flawless heart. If she knows that jiuyu is suffering from disaster, she will never stand idly by and prevent him from going to the rescue!

 Chapter 2255

    Qin Xuan stared at Duan Ruoxi''s figure. His eyes had changed. They were no longer as warm and spoiled as before. They became very plain, as if they were looking at strangers.


    The woman in front of him is not his wife Duan Ruoxi, but another person with the same appearance as her. Their personalities are very different.


    It seemed to feel the emotional change of Qin Xuan. Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan. Their eyes turned red and sobbed softly: "even if you don''t love me, do you care about our children?"


    "Dad, don''t leave us." Qin Jiuyang looked at Qin Xuan and shook his head. There was a hint of supplication in his clear eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin Jiuyang. His firm heart softened a little. This is his child. His blood flows in his body. This is an unchangeable fact.


    "If you leave, Jiuyang will have no father. Do you want him to grow up like this?" Duan Ruoxi continued, with a line of tears on his cheek, which made people feel a little pity.


    For a time, Qin Xuan fell into a difficult choice.


    One side is the safety of countless people in the nine regions, and the other is the family affection with blood thicker than water. Which side should he choose?


    At one moment, Qin Xuan suddenly squatted down, looked at Qin Jiuyang seriously, and asked softly, "Jiuyang, if one day your home is trampled and invaded by others, what would you do?"


    Qin Jiuyang''s eyes showed a trace of thinking, and then replied: "there are too many people in the world. Countless people die every day. This is a normal thing. As long as it''s not my relatives, I won''t save them. Let them live and die by their own creation."


    Hearing Qin Jiuyang''s answer, Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart, and looked at the slightly immature face in front of him in disbelief.


    His children are so indifferent.


    "What if those people are kind to you?" Qin Xuan asked again, seemingly unwilling.


    "If I save him, I won''t die. I''m willing to save him, but if I want to replace him with my life, I won''t save him." Qin Jiuyang said calmly.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I have only one life. Only by living can I create more possibilities. If I die, I have nothing." Qin Jiuyang''s tone was extremely calm, revealing a maturity that did not belong to his age.


    At that moment, Qin Xuan''s mind was confused, as if two distinct souls were colliding with each other, trying to overwhelm each other, but they couldn''t do it.


    "Up to now, I have encountered countless difficulties and obstacles. However, I have also encountered many noble people. Burning the old man saved me from life and death crisis several times at the cost of losing my soul. In order to save my life, the teacher did not hesitate to use his body to block the Imperial mausoleum. The master saved me from the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and did not hesitate to use secret skills to hurt the origin..."


    Qin Xuan seemed to be talking to himself. Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others risked their lives to enter Haotian island in order to avenge him. Finally, their identity was exposed and almost fell into the boundless sea.


    These people, if not to save him, could have survived unharmed, but they did so without hesitation.


    Is it hard for him to choose now?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing at himself. He laughed that he was too hypocritical. He boasted that he had unparalleled talent and unparalleled posture. He enjoyed the achievements of others in exchange for his life, but hesitated when he needed to pay and failed to live up to the kindness of others.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin Jiuyang, touched his head and told him, "when my father is away in the future, we should practice well."


    "Dad..." Qin Jiuyang suddenly changed his look, as if he realized something.


    "Are you really going to leave our children?" Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan with red eyes. As just now, he wanted to leave Qin Xuan with Qin Jiuyang.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Duan Ruoxi indifferently, but didn''t say a word. Then he stepped forward and hid his body into the void. Ling Yun and others also left the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The land of the nine regions is now full of wolves. All the places you can see are full of traces left by the battle. Deep gullies lie across the earth, shocking.


    When Ling Yun went to Tianyu kingdom to find Qin Xuan, the sword palace, the great sun god thunder palace and the cold ice palace were captured one after another, and the place where the palace was located was razed to the ground. At present, the fire palace and the seal heaven Palace are in fierce battle and are besieged by many forces of the boundless sea.


    Yunya mountain, where xiangtian palace is located.


    Xiangtian palace is now regarded as the base camp of the forces of the nine regions. It gathers the strong men of all forces. Most of the strong men of the four holy palaces that have been conquered have come here to form an alliance with the strong men of all forces and wait for the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    At the moment, old man Tianji is sitting in the front seat, wearing a white robe. Although his eyes are still bright, he can obviously see a bit of fatigue on his old face. During this time, he worked hard and lost a lot of mind for the safety of the nine regions.


    The position of the next head is the strong one of the major forces. The sage sits in the front, followed by the figures in the imperial realm and below.


    The strong of the four sacred palaces sit in four directions, with only a few hundred people. Now there are only a dozen saints left in each sacred palace, most of whom are imperial figures, and their cultivation is not strong.


    Sword traceless, Mo Lishang, Bai renhan and Yan shuirou are all here, but their emotions are extremely low. They can''t do anything when they see their relatives die in front of them. We can imagine how much this has hit them, and they can''t get out of their sadness for a time.


    As for other forces outside the holy palace, the forces present are even weaker. Only a few forces have saints, and most forces have no saints. The strongest is the great emperor.


    However, it was not that these forces had no saints, but those saints died in battle in order to escort them out of danger.


    "Master Tianji, now Huoshen palace and seal heaven Palace are in deep water. If we don''t send someone to save them, I''m afraid they will also be captured." A holy land elder of the sword Temple looked at the old man Tianji and said in an extremely urgent tone.


    "This matter must be carefully considered and well planned, otherwise it will be unprovoked death." The old man looked at the man and replied.


    "However, time is limited, and it''s too late to hesitate!" The saint continued to urge him, hoping that the old man Tianji would send troops to save him as soon as possible.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to save people." Just listen at this time, a completely different voice comes out from another direction.


    The elder looked at the sword and asked, "look at the sword of death?"


    "The power of the boundless sea is several times that of us. If we collide head-on, it is like hitting an egg with a stone. If you want to die, we won''t accompany you to die." The other side responded coldly that he was from Luoyan fairy palace and an elder of the holy land.


    "Cowardice and incompetence!" The elder of sword Temple sarcastically.


    "I''m weak?" A strong breath suddenly released from the elder of Luoyan fairy palace, as if he was furious.


    He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die in vain. Moreover, four holy palaces have been captured, and other holy palaces can''t be maintained. Even xiangtian palace may have the same fate in the end.


    In that case, what''s the use of going to the rescue?


    In the end, it''s only the one destroyed.


    Many people remained silent. In fact, they all agreed with the strong men of Luoyan fairy palace. They had just escaped death and now they want them to take risks with their own lives. Of course, they are unwilling to do so.


    In this situation, one''s own life is the most important. As for those sects and forces, they should have been forgotten for a long time.


    "I''ll save you!"


    With a loud voice, several powerful breath came from the void. Suddenly, everyone was surprised and looked at a void one after another.


    I saw several figures coming out of it. When I saw a figure in white in front, many faces suddenly showed a trace of ecstasy, as if they saw hope.

 Chapter 2256

    The figure in white was naturally Qin Xuan. He looked down and looked at the strong men of major forces. He said in a loud voice, "among you, is anyone willing to go with me?"


    At this moment, countless people below stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. He went to save him alone?


    Is this going to die?


    "When the other party sends out saints, you will die if you go. There is no need." An old voice came out, and the person who spoke was the mysterious old man. He looked at Qin Xuan and continued to say, "with your talent, the short is a hundred years and the long is a thousand years. Sooner or later, you can climb to the peak. As long as you live, there will be hope in the nine regions."


    Qin Xuan was silent. He admitted that old man Tianji''s words were correct. However, if he had to watch the people of the nine regions die in front of him, but he hid in the dark and lived in obscurity, he could not do it.


    If your family and friends are dead and you are left alone, what''s the point of surviving?


    Lost things will never come back.


    "If I fall, a new group of Tianjiao characters will be born in the nine regions. They will continue my will and continue to fight for the nine regions." Qin Xuan looked at the old man of Tianji across the air and said. He knew in his heart that the old man of Tianji in front of him was only an illusion, not real.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood what the words of the Western god respect meant. What he saw was his heart. It did not mean that what he saw was what he thought, but that he looked at what he saw through his heart.


    If he was afraid of life and death in his heart, then when he was in Tianyu Kingdom, he could not come to jiuyu with Lingyun, but would continue to stay there and live with his wife and children. In this way, he could not see the current scene of jiuyu.


    Everything he saw was a choice made by his heart.


    Then no matter how many difficulties and obstacles ahead, he just needs to follow his heart and let it go, and the illusion will change with it.


    But he is still uncertain. If he dies in the illusion, will he die in the real world?


    "Western God, are you testing everyone''s heart?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that now he is deeply aware of how terrible the strength of the Western God is, which is countless times stronger than the ordinary illusion. Once he falls into it, I''m afraid he won''t come out forever.


    Just because everything here is derived from the heart.


    After all, many people told Qin Xuan that all the thoughts were short-lived. After all, he didn''t know that it would happen in his mind.


    "I''ll go with you!" Mo Lishang said, his body soared into the air and came to Qin Xuan''s side.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "The big deal is to die and fight for the territory!"


    Many impassioned voices came from different directions. After a moment, there were nearly 100 figures in the space. Most of them were figures in the imperial realm, and there were only a few saints, who didn''t want to die in vain.


    "Are you going to stay here?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man and asked. His face looked very calm, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    "Jiuyu still needs me and you. I hope you don''t act impulsively." The old man looked dignified. Obviously, he didn''t intend to rescue.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. There''s no need to persuade." Qin Xuan said faintly that since the old man in front of him is not true, there is no need for him to continue talking nonsense.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Xuan gave a loud shout, and his body burst out a strong breath, covering the vast area. Suddenly, the space shook violently, and the divine lights of space shone. He saw that the figures in the void gradually became blurred and finally disappeared.


    Xiaocheng is one of the main cities of boundless sea.


    At the moment, the sky over Xiao city quickly became dark, with dark clouds, countless terrible lightning lights raging in the sky, puffing out a continuous stream of terrible breath, as if the end of the world was coming, which made people feel terrible.


    "What happened?" In Xiao city, countless people seem to have noticed something. They look up at the sky one after another. After seeing the terrible scene above, their faces show fear.


    Is there a big enemy coming?


    At almost the same time, dozens of powerful figures burst out in the central area of Xiao city and appeared in the void. In the middle was a young man, who was plump, handsome and extraordinary. He was Xiao Bai, the eldest son of Xiao family.


    The people around Xiao Bai are also the strong ones of Xiao. Most of them are high-level imperial realm accomplishments, and there are several great emperors.


    "It used to be the first person in the nine regions. It has been silent for so many years. Now the nine regions are about to be destroyed. Do you run out and die at this time?" Xiao Bai looked at Qin Xuan and sneered, just like looking at the dead.


    "Hand over the man." Qin Xuan said indifferently. He got the news. Yan Qingyun was detained by the people of Xiao''s family.


    "I do have people here, but why should I give them to you?" Xiao Bai despised the way. With these people brought by Qin Xuan, what qualifications are they to be presumptuous in front of him?


    "I count three. If you can''t see anyone, you all die here." Qin Xuan spoke again in a very cold tone.


    "Take him down!" Xiao Bai said loudly. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan''s words at all and asked people to take it directly.


    "Boom!" A roar came out. Suddenly, many powerful imperialists beside Xiao Bai stepped on the void and attacked Qin Xuan. The avenue collapsed and the space collapsed, as if everything was going to be destroyed.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He stepped forward directly. At this moment, his temperament became extremely strange. His eyes turned into bright purple gold color. His long hair was like ink, and his spirit was unparalleled. He was like a demon God who came to the world, and there was a spirit of looking down at the world everywhere.


    In an instant, the extremely terrible demon God brilliance bloomed from Qin Xuan''s body, radiating endless areas. Everything passed by was destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    Only a burst of explosion sound came out. Many strong bodies of Xiao family were directly smashed by the light of demon gods. There was no flesh and blood. Drops of red blood splashed between heaven and earth, and the void was dyed blood red.


    Since he is in the illusion, Qin Xuan naturally doesn''t need to have too many scruples. He can release his strength and do whatever he wants.


    Qin Xuan''s figure was walking in the void, like a god of killing. Every place he passed, many figures fell down, and no one could stop his steps.


    With more and more people dying, Qin Xuan''s breath became stronger and stronger, and soon broke through the medium-level emperor realm. However, this is not over, and he is still climbing upward until he broke through to the top of the great emperor!


    "The top of the imperial realm." Qin Xuan looked down at his hands, covered with blood, and a trace of surprise flashed in his strange eyes. Unexpectedly, there would be such an adventure in the illusion. He could quickly improve his cultivation through killing. It''s really wonderful.


    Now Qin Xuan''s cultivation has reached the top of the imperial realm. Under the sage, no one is his opponent.


    Looking at Xiao Bai with indifferent eyes, Qin Xuan''s lips wriggled and said, "since you won''t let people go, take your life to repay!"


    Xiao Bai''s face was very cold. He looked at the saints beside him and said in a deep voice, "kill him for me!"


    Suddenly, several strands of the power of the supreme Saint filled the air, and the space on that side became heavy. Illusory mountains fell from the sky, and the brilliant Avenue light flowed on the mountain. It rolled through the void and directly pressed against Qin Xuan''s body.


    However, Qin Xuan''s look was still as indifferent as before. He saw a continuous stream of purple and black light flowing on his body, releasing an extremely terrible swallowing force. His body was like a huge black hole, as if it could devour all things in heaven and earth.


    Those holy ways fell on Qin Xuan and were also swallowed up, which could not pose a threat to Qin Xuan. Then Qin Xuan pointed to the sky, and a destructive halberd burst out from the space, penetrating the mountains in a flash, and all the virtual shadows of the mountains were shattered in the blink of an eye!


    Even if it was a saint''s attack, Qin Xuan can''t help it now!

 Chapter 2257

    The color of the sky is extremely dark, and the vast Xiao city seems to have become a dead city, filled with a sense of killing, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    The people brought by Qin Xuan are almost dead. Only a few people with strong talents such as Chu Feng and Mo Lishang are still alive, but they are also seriously injured and dying.


    Qin Xuan was the only one standing proudly in the void. Instead of being injured, he became stronger. His breath was still rising. He was vaguely trying to break through the realm of emperor and the realm of preaching and legend.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were red, and the smell around him was particularly cruel and terrible, as if killing God possessed the body. People can feel how terrible the killing intention on him at a glance. With only one look, they can kill thousands of miles away.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes to Xiao Bai in the void and spit out a cold and heartless voice: "it''s your turn."


    When Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at him, a huge demon God appeared in Xiao Bai''s mind. He looked down at him with a condescending attitude, making his face as pale as paper, and his heart trembled wildly, even giving birth to a sense of submission.


    "Roar!" The demon God opened his huge mouth and sent out a roar, which shook the earth and the earth. The infinite evil spirit raged in Xiao Bai''s mind, and a terrible storm force rolled around and strangled his soul.


    Accompanied by a painful scream, Xiao Bai''s eyes gradually turned white, his breathing weakened, his body fell back, and the vitality in his body passed little by little, and finally disappeared completely.


    Several saints of the Xiao family saw Xiao Bai killed by Qin Xuan. They looked furious. The terrible power of the holy way roared in the void. The majestic power of the avenue turned into the sharpest magic attack, including sharp sword, sun fire and purple thunder... The violent attack directly penetrated the void, and heaven and earth trembled together, trying to completely destroy Qin Xuan''s body.


    However, Qin Xuan''s body is like a dragon, his arms turn into strong dragon claws, shining with the extremely dazzling light of the dragon scale, full of the sense of overbearing power, and the purple and black light of swallowing flows on the huge dragon body, as if integrated with this void. Everything in heaven and earth is swallowed.


    Many destructive attacks annihilated Qin Xuan''s body, but failed to destroy it. On the contrary, the momentum of those attacks was still weakening. An extremely powerful phagocytic force spread from Qin Xuan''s body, and all attacks were swallowed into it and disappeared without a trace.


    "This..." those saints looked so frightened that the realm of the great emperor could resist the attack of the saints?


    "Go to hell!" Qin Xuan looked at those people indifferently, and pointed his fingers forward. He saw a purple black crystal burst out, and the devouring light was released from the crystal, weaving a huge devouring net and shrouding those people.


    Their breath surged and they wanted to escape the shackles of the huge net. However, the huge net directly covered the space, and the swallowing streams fell down and wrapped around their bodies. Then they found that the power in their bodies was passing rapidly and was completely out of their control.


    "Boom!" The powerful power of the holy way erupts from the body, but it has no effect and is directly swallowed up.


    "No..." they roared and looked ferocious, but they couldn''t stop their bodies from becoming illusory. With loud noises, their bodies returned to nothingness.


    Today''s Qin Xuan can behead the saint!


    Looking at those saints disappearing in front of him, Qin Xuan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. He looked particularly indifferent and seemed to be used to killing.


    If people who are familiar with Qin Xuan see him at this time, they will be shocked and lose their color. They have completely changed their personality and lost their humanity. They seem to have become a killing machine. Although they have great strength, they have no feelings at all.


    After killing those saints, Qin Xuan''s strength was improved again, and finally broke through the shackles of the imperial realm and stepped into the realm of first-class saints.


    "With your talent, no one in the same world will be your opponent. It''s no problem to kill people with high level with the help of devouring crystal, and your strength will become stronger and stronger. In the end, no one in this world will be your opponent!"


    A strange voice suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, which made a wisp of strange light flash in his eyes. It seemed that he was touched, and his eyes became more terrible. Will he become the only one in the world in the future?


    In the following period of time, Qin Xuan appeared in many places, where the boundless sea power was located. Everywhere he went, he turned into a sea of corpses, mountains and blood, and there was no grass, and Qin Xuan''s strength was improving with the naked eye.


    Half a year later, Emperor xuanzhi was able to kill the sage in his tomb, and even kill him in the hands of emperor xuanzhi.


    Unconsciously, a year passed.


    In the past year, great turbulence has taken place in the nine regions, with heavy casualties. However, due to the existence of Qin Xuan, he finally defended the territory of the nine regions and expelled all the major forces in the boundless sea.


    In addition, Sanqing fairy palace was besieged by many forces in the nine regions and suffered heavy losses. Finally, it was removed from the land of the nine regions and only existed in the long river of history. Many forces also began to rebuild and gradually returned to the harmonious scene of the past.


    Today, Qin Xuan is regarded as the God of the nine regions, with the highest status and respected by thousands of people.


    In the core area of jiuyu, there stands a towering and majestic building, which reaches to the sky. It is called Qinsheng palace, where qinxuan lives.


    On this day, a white robed figure appeared outside the Qin holy palace. It was an old man with white hair. His eyes twinkled with a wise look, hidden with fairy style and bones, like a fairy.


    The white robed old man stepped forward and directly entered the Qin holy palace. At the same time, a white figure sitting on the throne suddenly opened his eyes, and a dark light flashed in his dark eyes, showing a cold killing intention.


    But in an instant, the old man with white hair came to a hall, and Qin Xuan practiced in the hall.


    "Master." When Qin Xuan saw the white haired figure, his eyes coagulated slightly. The old man was the man in control of the Xia king world, the son of Tianshu.


    "If you have a sharp weapon, you should be careful and take it seriously. You have created too many killings with the crystal of phagocytosis. It''s time to put it down." Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "It''s those people who deserve to die. The disciples just want to protect the nine regions from aggression." Qin Xuan''s face was calm, and there was a trace of magic light in his eyes.


    "Now you are trapped in the devil''s abyss and lose your original heart. If you continue, you will sink into it forever in this life."


    Tianshuzi opened his mouth again and stared at Qin Xuan''s eyes with deep eyes. This voice directly came into Qin Xuan''s mind, making Qin Xuan''s head tremble suddenly.

 Chapter 2258

    "Forever sink, can''t extricate themselves."


    Qin Xuan murmured to himself. At this moment, he felt a headache. There seemed to be two voices arguing in his mind, as if it were two of himself.


    "Now you have a pivotal position in Tianxuan, and you will become the most powerful existence in the future. As the Lord of the world, everyone will obey your orders. In that case, what can you do if you sink into it?" A proud voice sounded.


    "Don''t forget your mission. Burning the old, tianmeng Tianzun and nihilistic Tianzun all have high expectations for you. Do you want to stay here forever?" Another voice retorted loudly.


    "With your current strength, you don''t live up to their expectations, but higher than their expectations. In the future, you can still lead Tianxuan people against foreign evil families. What''s wrong with this?"


    "But you have lost your humanity and can only kill. There is no one around you who can be trusted. Those friends who once lived and died together have now left you. What can you do even if you have amazing strength and means? Are you really happy?"


    "The world of martial arts should respect martial arts. When you have the supreme strength, you have the whole world!"


    The voice sounded again, with a sense of bewitchment, as if evoking a certain desire in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    At this time, Qin Xuan held his head in both hands, and the lines on his face twisted, like falling into a state of madness. The two voices kept ringing in his mind, shaking his heart and making him lose his mind.


    "How should I choose..." Qin Xuan''s face was constantly changing. His mind was not completely demonized, and he was still struggling, with the last trace of reason in his mind.


    At one moment, an illusory figure appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. The figure was tall and mighty, and exuded an extraordinary and refined temperament. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, it gave Qin Xuan a sense of awe in his heart, as if the figure in front of him needed him to look up.


    "You should wake up." The figure looked at Qin Xuan calmly and said, with a faint sense of dignity in his voice.


    This sound was introduced into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, as if it had some strange magic, which calmed Qin Xuan''s mind. The two sounds disappeared at the same time, and the magic in his eyes gradually faded and recovered a trace of clear color.


    After saying this, the figure immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan felt his consciousness regained consciousness, slowly opened his eyes, and found himself sitting on a Buddhist altar, surrounded by seven figures, namely four non dignitaries, empty vision, fighting, and a Buddhist monk in a golden cassock.


    "Am I... Back?" Qin Xuan said with lingering fear. He still clearly remembered what happened in the illusion. Finally, he was possessed by the devil and had no friends around him. He was completely reduced to a killing machine. In his eyes, there was only killing.


    Now he remembered that he was still afraid.


    Did he have such a terrible side?


    But in the end, he couldn''t remember how he got out of the illusion, as if the memory had been erased out of thin air without any impression.


    At the moment, the eyes of Kong Jian, Dou Zhan and others are looking at Qin Xuan. Their faces look different. There are surprises and curiosity, which makes Qin Xuan''s head a little confused. What''s the matter?


    "Congratulations, you passed the second round of assessment." Dou Zhan preached to Qin Xuan.


    "I passed?" Qin Xuan is a little unbelievable. He has been possessed by the devil. Can he live?


    Dou Zhan showed a smile on his face and then looked at the others: "look at them."


    Qin Xuan looked at the past and saw many people close their eyes. It seemed that they were still immersed in the illusion and didn''t come out.


    "So far, you are the eighth person out of the illusion." Dou Zhan looked at Qin Xuan again and said with a smile that those who can get out of the illusion have a very strong Taoist heart and can''t be shaken. They will prove the holy land of Taoism in the future.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard the words of Dou Zhan. Is he eighth?


    Although he passed the examination, Qin Xuan was not particularly happy. In the illusion, he showed a terrible side, killing people like hemp, and even almost fell into it. Only from this point of view, it proved that his Taoist heart was not as stable as imagined, and there were still flaws.


    I don''t know how long it took. No one appeared on the Buddhist altar. Only eight people passed the examination. Among these eight people, seven were Buddhist practitioners, except Qin Xuan.


    I saw the palm of the God of the West waving, and a supreme Buddhist power swept away. Strands of Buddhist glory fell from the sky and landed on those figures in the void. Then many figures opened their eyes at the same time, and their faces were full of shock, as if they saw a terrible East and West.


    They all experienced visions and saw their terrible side.


    Even Chu Feng, ye Tianqi, Beize Tianpeng and other gifted people have not got rid of the shackles of illusion. If the Western God Zun didn''t take the initiative to release them, I''m afraid they will always sink into them and never extricate themselves.


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help looking up at the Western God. There is a sense of shock and fear between their faces. The Western God seems to control their hearts and let them fall voluntarily. If the Western God has the intention to kill them, no one here can leave alive.


    Strong as Qingyan, his Taoist heart is also flawed, so he is also trapped in the illusion.


    "Just now, you have experienced your inner world and seen the most real yourself. If you fall into it, it means that your Tao heart is still flawed. I hope you will stick to your Tao heart in the future and don''t be confused by foreign things." The Western God opened his mouth to the crowd below.


    Many people could not help but show a sense of loss on their faces. They boasted of their extraordinary talent and came all the way to Xitian city to worship under the gate of Xitian God. However, they were lack of Tao heart and saw their unbearable side, which hit their confidence.


    At the moment, many people even begin to question their talents.


    Qin Xuan had another idea in his heart. Although the Western God Zun wanted them to see their hearts, the illusion was too real. It seemed that it could directly affect their Tao heart and make them unable to make rational judgment.


    However, this was just his guess. After all, he had retired from the illusion. He didn''t know what he thought at that time, and he didn''t remember why he was possessed.


    At this time, the crowd''s eyes looked at the eight figures on the Buddhist altar. Most people''s attention was on Qin Xuan. After all, only he was not a Buddhist monk, but passed the test. This alone is enough to prove his uniqueness.


    Finally, the God will choose one of the eight and accept him as a disciple.


    And that person may be Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 2259

    The void was silent. The God of the West sat on the altar of the pure world. Qin Xuan, Kong Jian and others sat around him, like the stars and the moon.


    Qin Xuan looked at the God of the West sky. There was a trace of awe in his eyes. What happened in the illusion made him remember deeply. He was thinking, what would happen if he fell into it forever?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    I saw the vision of the God of the West sweeping over the people and slowly opening his mouth: "you can speak frankly about your views on the Tao."


    "This is, on the road?" Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but freeze. When the God of the West asked them what they thought of the Tao, it was equivalent to asking them to discuss the Tao here.


    Hearing this, the crowd also showed a strange look on their faces. They didn''t expect that the Western God would put forward such an assessment method. They thought that the third round would be a duel between the strong and the strong, but it was a discussion of Tao, which made them a little disappointed.


    "Perhaps considering the realm of Qin Xuan, he changed the rules." Someone opened his mouth, and the people next to him looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and then gently nodded. Qin Xuan was in the middle-level imperial territory. Although he had the strength to fight across the border, he still had no chance of winning in the face of the great emperor.


    After all, those eight people are not ordinary emperors.


    "Who starts first?" Dou Zhan looked directly at the crowd and asked.


    "Tao originates from heaven and earth and has its own laws and mysteries of operation. It is natural and profound. We can understand the power of heaven and create our own Tao. However, no matter what kind of Tao we understand, we still can''t escape the changes of heaven and earth. Therefore, when we practice, we also need to understand the changes of heaven and earth, so that we can truly understand the Tao."


    Only one voice came out. The person who spoke was the Buddha in golden cassock, from daxitan temple.


    The crowd looked at the Buddhist monk, nodded slightly and agreed with what the other party said.


    The origin of Tao lies between heaven and earth. The Tao of heaven is the strongest Tao. All Taoism comes from the Tao of heaven and cannot be beyond the Tao of heaven.


    But he shook his head slightly and said, "the Tao of heaven is indeed the source of all kinds of Tao. However, it is too far away from us. We can''t understand it. There are three thousand roads in the world. Each kind of Tao contains endless Tao meaning, which is enough for us to understand for a lifetime."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned to carelessness, and he was surprised. The unintentional idea was very simple. As long as he understood the Tao he could understand, he didn''t aim too high. This is indeed what most people pursue.


    In fact, most people''s talents are at the same level, and the gap is not large. As for the people gathered in Xitian city today, they are the top talents from various forces. Therefore, they appear arrogant and can be seen everywhere, but looking at other places, they are enough to dominate one side.


    But even such a genius, few people''s talent can reach the height of touching the way of heaven. If the realm is not enough, they can''t see the higher scenery, which is their own shackles.


    "The Tao can be the Tao, the extraordinary Tao, the Tao follows the heaven, the earth and the nature. When practicing the Tao, we should integrate it with ourselves, and every move contains the meaning of the Tao." Without desire, he also spoke. Different from the previous two people''s views, he expounded from the perspective of how to use Tao.


    "In my opinion, Tao is actually very simple, but it is nothing more than an external force. Through it, we can exert the power to surpass ourselves. As for what the Tao is and how to use it, I dare not say anything." Dou Zhan said, making the crowd look stagnant there, and then his eyes looked at him one after another. Is it so casual?


    Douzhan is a figure who understands the five colors of Buddha light, which proves that he has a strong understanding and must have his own unique view of Tao. However, what he just said can be said by no one else present, even an ordinary figure in the Early Imperial realm.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at Dou Zhan strangely. This was the apprenticeship meeting of the Western God, but he behaved so casually. Don''t you want to be a disciple of the Western God?


    However, Dou Zhan seems to care nothing about other people''s eyes. His face is as calm as usual. He has his own way of cultivation. He just needs to practice hard. As for whether he can be accepted as a disciple by the Western God, he doesn''t care so much. It''s best to be accepted as a disciple, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t accept it.


    After all, only one person has this qualification. Why should he care too much.


    The eyes of the God in the West sky were always closed, as if he were meditating and meditating without any expression. However, it was clear in everyone''s heart that the God must have heard that sentence, but he didn''t say it.


    As he said before, let eight people discuss their views on Tao without any scruples.


    "The Tao follows the laws of heaven and earth. If you need to understand the Tao, your heart needs to reach the state of nature. Your heart has no distractions, coincides with heaven and earth, and focuses on the Tao. In this way, you can truly understand the Tao." Wu Nian opened his mouth and said.


    The crowd was silent for a while, and the mindless words were a little subjective. He could cut off miscellaneous thoughts himself, but could others do the same?


    According to what he said, I''m afraid few people in the world can understand the Tao.


    "With Tao in mind, Tao will come naturally. If there is no Tao in mind, Tao will avoid it." Without desire, a voice came out of the mouth. After listening, the crowd was stunned, and then nodded deeply. It was true. However, it was too simple and had no unique opinion on the Tao.


    "Sure enough, people are like their name. They have no desire. There is no desire in their hearts. Only the Tao exists. Then it is only a matter of time before they can understand the Tao." Green Yan looked at the figure without desire and said, this sentence seems simple, but it is as difficult as heaven to really do it.


    "If Gu Jiuge fights with him, how much chance does the son think he has to win?" The sage of mokegu nationality looked at Qingyan and asked.


    "Is Gu Jiuqing still smiling at him?"


    "Of course it''s him." The sage looked indifferent. Gu Jiuge was the third person in the sky list. Although the four non respected people were quite famous, they were obviously inferior to Gu Jiuge.


    "There''s probably a four point chance." Qingyan muttered to himself. In fact, he was not sure. The man vowed not to kill again. The generation of murderers who frightened countless people in those years rarely show their real strength now. No one knows how strong he is.


    The mokogu sage nodded slightly and had a four point chance of winning, which was the highest estimate of the strength of non desire.


    "The sun and moon are self-evident without burning, and the stars are self ordered without being listed. It seems that everything is running naturally, but in fact it is bound by the Tao. The Tao seems invisible, colorless, unpredictable, but everywhere." Wugou expressed his opinion.


    Many people''s eyes show a trace of thinking and have a faint feeling.


    Now, only Kong Jian and Qin Xuan don''t speak.


    Seeing Kong Jian, he glanced at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "are you first or me first?"


    "I''ll go first." Qin Xuan smiled and the crowd looked at him. They were interested in the top demon from Tianxuan continent. I don''t know what he would think of Tao.


    "The avenue is invisible, but it gives birth to heaven and earth. The avenue is ruthless, but it runs the sun and moon. The avenue is nameless, but it nourishes all things. After entering the Empire, all forces are closely related to the Tao. This is my opinion on the Tao."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth slowly. In fact, he still had some views on the way of heaven, but with his realm, talking about the way of heaven was ambitious, and no one would believe what he said. It''s better not to say it.


    People nodded slightly when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. Although they didn''t have much insight, they also had their own uniqueness, which was worthy of his talent.


    Now, there is only one person left who doesn''t speak.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes focused on the empty see, and his heart was vaguely excited. After he said that, he might be able to know who would be accepted as a disciple by God!

 Chapter 2260

    Under the attention of all the people, the air saw that his face was solemn and solemn, his broken arm stood up in front of him, and said, "Tao, love and faith, nothing is invisible, can be transmitted but not received, can be obtained but not visible, born naturally and rooted."


    The empty words made many people present look stunned, and there was a faint color in their eyes. What does this mean?


    The words of the first seven people, some profound and obscure, some simple and plain, but most people can understand the meaning. However, seeing these words gives people a feeling of listening to the heavenly book, and they really don''t understand what they are talking about.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at Kong Jian in surprise. Like others, he didn''t quite understand what those words meant.


    "Master, can you explain it in detail?" Someone asked to empty see, if they can''t understand, what''s the meaning of these words?


    "Without explanation, those who understand understand naturally understand." The air saw a faint response, which made the man look stiff and felt a little slapped in the face.


    Does that mean he doesn''t deserve to understand?


    However, he has nothing to say when he thinks of the strength of empty sight. The strength of the other party is too much stronger than him. Naturally, everything is right.


    "These words are for God, not us. If God can understand, what does it matter if we don''t understand?" Someone whispered that he frankly admitted that he didn''t understand this, but if God didn''t understand it, it would be empty seeing and mystifying.


    I saw the eyes of the God of the west finally open, his eyes swept over eight people again, and finally fell on Kong Jian. He opened his mouth and asked, "what is love and faith?"


    "That is, the body of Tao. A strong imperial realm can be cast into the body of Tao. This is the manifestation of Tao." Kong Jian responded to the God, his tone was very calm, and he didn''t deliberately lower his posture because the other party was the God.


    "What is inaction and invisibility?" God asked again.


    "That is, it is used by the Tao. When fighting, it releases the divine power attack with the help of the Tao meaning. All you can see is the divine power attack itself. However, the Tao meaning cannot be peeped by the naked eye. It is invisible and colorless, like emptiness and nothingness." Empty see replied again.


    God Zun nodded gently, looked at Kong Jian with a strange look in his eyes, and asked Kong Jian, "what''s the meaning of being born naturally and rooted?"


    "The Tao of heaven was born at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. Therefore, Tao is the foundation of heaven and earth. Without Tao, heaven and earth will no longer exist." The empty see slowly opened his mouth and looked up at the sky, with a trace of respect in his eyes.


    The Western God didn''t continue to ask. He turned his eyes to the person who had just spoken and asked, "do you understand now?"


    Seeing the eyes of the Western God, the man looked stunned and immediately realized something.


    What kind of person is the Western God Zun? How can he not understand the meaning of those words? The reason why he asked empty see is to let empty see explain to others and let others understand what those words mean.


    At this moment, countless faces show a touch of envy, and their eyes look into the air. It seems that this person will be the descendant of God.


    After all, God didn''t ask anyone else.


    I saw that the God of the West looked at the empty sight seriously and asked, "I want to accept you as an apprentice, are you willing?"


    "I will." Empty see nodded, the attitude is still neither humble nor arrogant, as if this is his nature.


    But what kind of person is the God of the west? The eminent monk who has obtained the Tao has long been detached from everything. Naturally, he won''t care about these red tape. He looked at Qin Xuan and other people and said, "you''ve worked hard too. Although you have no chance with us, since you''ve come to this step, you''ll also be given a blessing."


    The voice fell, and the palm of the God in the West waved, and a gorgeous Buddha light filled the air, enveloping Qin Xuan and others, but disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s that?" Qin Xuan''s face could not help showing a strange color. When the Buddha light fell on him just now, he felt that an invisible force entered his body, but soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    However, since the Western God honored them and sent them a creation, it should not harm them.


    "Do you follow me directly to junxuan, or do you continue to practice here?" The Western God looked at the empty man and asked.


    "I have nothing else to worry about here. I am willing to leave with God." Empty see replied, the Western God nodded slightly and said, "if so, let me go."


    "The disciple has a few words to say to one person. Sir, can you wait a moment?" Kong Jian looked at the Western God and asked.


    "OK." The Western God nodded.


    Later, Kong Jian turned and left. He appeared in front of Qin Xuan while breathing. His lips wriggled and said, "I have a fate with benefactor Qin. There will be a day to see you again in the future. If I come back from my cultivation, I will help benefactor."


    Hearing the empty words, Qin Xuan looked dull there.


    Give him a hand?


    However, he only met Kong Jian on one side. Although he helped Kong Jian a little in Nanxiao city that time, today Kong Jian also won the scene for Tianxuan. There is no need to continue to help him.


    But Kong Jian didn''t explain too much. He just took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, then returned to the West God and bowed down and said, "what the disciple wants to say has been finished."


    "Then leave." The God of the West said, and then the cassock was waved. On the altar of the pure world, a Buddha light was in full bloom like a lotus, and the infinite power swept through the space, which was covered by the Buddha light.


    The crowd looked at the two figures and saw that their bodies became more and more blurred and finally disappeared. They couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Is this the end?


    ***


    For example, the Buddhist monk in daxitan temple, the four non venerable, douzhan and konjian, are all the top great emperors and strong, but they don''t collide with each other. I don''t know whose strength is stronger.


    To say the least, even if they don''t make a move, such as Shen ruthless, mirror frost free and other evil figures in the top 10 of the sky list, they should show their edge, but they take a hasty stand and don''t cause too many waves.


    If anyone impresses people the most, it''s probably Qin Xuan.


    However, although Qin Xuan is outstanding, there is no person of the same level to fight with him, which also makes many people feel that they are not satisfied. This apprenticeship meeting did not meet their expectations.


    But the Western God has left with empty vision, the closing meeting is over, and everything is settled. Although they are unwilling, they have no choice but to accept this fact.


    Suddenly, some powerful figures frowned and looked far away. There seemed to be some people coming here!

 Chapter 2261

    At this moment, the eyes of many strong people show different colors. Unexpectedly, there are still people coming. Do you want to attend the conference?


    Qin Xuan, Dou Zhan and others also looked in that direction, and their thoughts shrouded the vast space. They could feel that many powerful breath were rapidly approaching here, and they seemed to be very powerful.


    A moment later, I saw a dazzling divine light coming down through the space on the sky, shining on one side of the world, and a powerful Avenue filled the air, making the eyes of the crowd flash a wisp of edge and a strong breath. Who force is here?


    The West sky city is the domain of the West sky god. The other party comes in such a strong way. It can be seen that the background is very strong and there is no fear of the West sky god.


    Such forces seem to exist in only three other domains.


    "Are they?" The mokogu sage''s eyes suddenly frozen, and he thought of a local man.


    Probably only the people there dare to be so presumptuous. Even the mokogu people should give some thin noodles to the God of the West.


    I saw a line of figures wearing dark brown robes appear in the void. Most of them are young people, handsome and unrestrained, with super dust temperament. Their faces are full of a bit of pride. In the middle, a man looks like a middle-aged man, without any breath, but reveals a deep and unpredictable meaning.


    "I''m afraid these people don''t come well." Many people secretly say that from each other''s temperament, they know that they are not ordinary characters.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the crowd below, with a trace of pride between his eyebrows, and asked faintly, "has the God of the west left?"


    "This person''s tone is so crazy!" Many people were shocked and looked at the middle-aged man with unbelievable eyes. Their tone was so casual that they really didn''t pay attention to the God of the west?


    In the direction of Xiaoxitian temple, an old monk in plain clothes came out, looked at the middle-aged man, folded his hands and said, "the God has left not long ago. What are you doing here?"


    "Take a man." Said the middle-aged man, with an extremely arrogant tone, as if giving orders.


    When the crowd heard the middle-aged words, their eyes were frozen there. These people came to the Western Heaven in such a big formation, but they just wanted to take someone away?


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man, and there were waves in his heart. It seemed that the force behind the middle-aged man was very terrible, and even more powerful than Xiaoxitian temple. It was not at the same level, otherwise his tone could not be so strong and overbearing. He said frankly that he came here to take a person.


    It can be seen that the other party is confident and imperative.


    They don''t hesitate to cross the border to take people. I think that person must be very important to them.


    "I wonder who you are looking for?" The ancient monk continued to ask, as if he had guessed where these people came from, and his tone was quite polite.


    "This person''s name is Qin Xuan." The middle-aged man responded and said that he glanced at the vast crowd around him. There was a sharp edge in his eyes and said, "he should be among these people."


    "Qin Xuan!"


    The crowd heard the middle-aged man''s words, his head made a buzzing sound, and his face was frozen there. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his ears. These people came for Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan himself was stunned. He was completely confused at the moment.


    He never thought that these people were looking for him.


    He didn''t know these people at all and didn''t have any intersection. However, how did the other party know his name and find him here directly?


    However, the ancient monk''s eyes were as calm as water, and he could not see the slightest waves on his face. Looking at the middle-aged man, he continued to ask, "the LORD God held an apprenticeship meeting. Now people from all regions to xitiancheng don''t know how much geometry. If you want to find this person, I''m afraid it will take some effort. I don''t know why you want to find this person?"


    "That''s not what you should ask." The middle-aged man said coldly and didn''t give the ancient monk face, even if the other party came from Xiaoxitian temple.


    The ancient monk nodded slightly and didn''t go on.


    Seeing this scene in front of the crowd, they couldn''t help but show a trace of thinking. It''s really difficult to find someone in Xitian City, but Qin Xuan is not included. The ancient monk of Xiaoxitian Temple knew that Qin Xuan was there, but deliberately didn''t tell the middle-aged man. What''s the meaning of this?


    The ancient monk of Qin Xuan dynasty took a look and looked slightly frozen. He guessed something in his heart.


    He has no grudge with the little Xitian temple. Just now, the God of the West gave him a fortune. Then the little Xitian temple should not harm him. The ancient monk deliberately hid him, perhaps to protect him.


    The purpose of these people is not clear. They really shouldn''t show up.


    "People must be here. If you can''t find this person one day, you have to stay here for the time being." The middle-aged man looked at the ancient monk and said, he seems to have noticed something. The ancient monk may have intended to protect Qin Xuan, so his words are mixed with some warning and threat.


    The voice of the middle-aged man fell, and the faces of the crowd were suddenly shocked.


    This is, are they going to be imprisoned here?


    They had a storm in their heart and couldn''t calm down for a long time. In order to find Qin Xuan, this person even talked wildly about imprisoning them here. If they didn''t find Qin Xuan one day, they couldn''t leave. This can''t be called arrogance, but bullying!


    This is the West sky city. Even the mokogu dare not say such words.


    How did the middle-aged man have the courage to make such a wild remark?


    A wisp of strange light flashed in the depths of Qingyan''s eyes. He seemed to think of something. Looking at the strong man beside him, he asked, "are you from that place?"


    "It should be." A dignified look appeared on the face of the mokegu saint. It seemed that Qin Xuan''s identity in Tianxuan was extraordinary. Even the people there knew his existence and sent someone to take him away.


    "No wonder Jiuge has a special attitude towards him. He looked out of sight before." He whispered. When he saw Qin Xuan in Sixiang City, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t expect that his talent was so outstanding.


    "Xitian city is a place for cleaning and repairing. If you want to find someone, I don''t object, but if you imprison others'' freedom, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." The ancient monk looked at each other and replied with a calm face. In fact, he had politely refused.


    Even though these people have strong backgrounds, xitiancheng can''t be fooled by each other.


    "Wrong?" The middle-aged man looked at the ancient monk, and his deep eyes showed a trace of arrogance. He said faintly: "if you really want to do this, who dares to disobey?"


    "This..." the hearts of the crowd fluctuated violently. From the tone of the middle-aged man, they felt an indisputable meaning. In any case, they would take Qin Xuan away.


    This also makes them more curious about each other''s origin and what level of power can they say such strong and domineering words?

 Chapter 2262

    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man with a sharp edge in his eyes. From then on, he had realized that he was an enemy rather than a friend.


    But he didn''t understand how the other party made a grudge against him, and even deliberately came here to take him away?


    The middle-aged man glanced at the crowd around him and said faintly, "Qin Xuan, stand up by himself, lest this seat hurt the innocent."


    At this time, it''s hard for Qin Baixuan and others to take away each other. If they don''t have the strength, it''s hard for them to keep their face.


    "I don''t know where you are coming from." At this time, an old voice came out, and people turned their eyes and found that the voice came from the mocogu camp.


    The person who spoke was an old man of the mocogu nationality, named mocogu commandment, a fifth order Saint cultivation.


    "The mokogu finally spoke!" Many people have a look of expectation on their faces. In their impression, the mokogu people are extremely domineering and powerful. Now there are more arrogant people than them, and they can sit idly by.


    After all, the middle-aged words just now include the strong ones of the mokogu people. The mokogu people must not be at the mercy of each other.


    "Are they from zhongxingtian?" After hearing the words of Moke''s commandment, people in Cangtian Pavilion, such as song Yue, showed a look of shock in their eyes. Are these people from zhongxingtian?


    Cangtian Pavilion collects all kinds of information and vaguely knows something about zhongxingtian. If the other party really comes from zhongxingtian, he is indeed qualified to be presumptuous.


    Any force in Zhongxing heaven is much stronger than most forces in Shura hell. If it is a great force with ancient background, it will be even more terrible. It is even stronger than the forces of mocogu and Xiaoxitian temple.


    The middle-aged man turned his eyes and looked at Moco Jie''s eyes in the void. At that moment, his pupils contracted slightly, and then said, "have the Moco ancient people come here to join the fun?"


    "God accepts disciples. Just come and have a look." Moco Jie responded. He knew that the strength of the other party was the same as him, so he had an equal dialogue with the other party.


    Of course, he was very clear in his heart that among the forces behind each other, the fifth order sage was barely the backbone, and there were more powerful figures. Therefore, he was not too presumptuous. If it was not for this, he would have shot before.


    "The mirror lake shines, and the crane returns to the lonely mountain." The middle-aged man opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes showed a proud color.


    After hearing the middle-aged words, many people are still confused and don''t know what these two words mean. However, the look of those powerful people changes in an instant. It seems that they have guessed the origin of these people.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the rooftop." Mo Ke Jie looked at each other and said, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    If there are any great forces in zhongxingtian, the rooftop must be in it, and it is in the middle and upper reaches, which is deeper than the mokegu people. Moreover, there is a place in which to sit.


    "Now that you know where I came from, the mokogu people will not interfere in this matter. Just watch."


    The middle-aged man said at random. Although he was not afraid of Moco commandment, he didn''t want Moco commandment to confront him. After all, Moco commandment''s strength was not inferior to him. If they really started, the task of this trip would not be completed.


    "Easy to say." Moke Jie nodded slightly. He had nothing to do with Qin Xuan. Of course, there was no need to protect him. Moreover, since Tiantai sent someone to get people, even if he escaped today, he would still be captured in the future. It''s only a matter of time.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face looked very dignified. Although he didn''t know where Zhongxing sky was and what level of power the roof was, he could see something from Moke Jie''s attitude towards middle-aged men.


    The power of the rooftop will never be weaker than that of the mocogu.


    "Brother Qin, have you offended the people on the roof?" A voice came into Qin Xuan''s ear. The speaker was song Yue.


    "I don''t think so." Qin Xuan replied that he did offend many people after he came to Shura hell, but he had never heard of anyone from the rooftop. The person with the strongest background should be Xia Yijun.


    "That''s strange. Why did the strong on the roof come to take you?" Song Yue looked a little surprised. Normally, the hand of Zhongxing heaven would not reach into Shura hell unless there were important people or things.


    There seems to be only one explanation that Tiantai wants to take Qin Xuan away. There may be something they want on Qin Xuan.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head. He didn''t know anything about it.


    "The rooftop is threatening. If there is a suitable opportunity, I''m willing to help brother Qin leave here. Of course, I can''t guarantee that you can escape safely." Song Yue said again.


    Song Yue''s words made Qin Xuan''s eyes look a little different. Unexpectedly, under the situation of the rooftop, Zang Tiange was still willing to help him. Although there was no full guarantee, Qin Xuan could understand the situation of song Yue.


    If you offend forces like Tiantai, the Tibetan Pavilion will also face danger.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother song." Qin Xuan thanked song Yue. Cangtian Pavilion helped him a lot. He always kept this kindness in mind and would not forget it.


    "Still won''t come out?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly, then faced the crowd and said in a loud voice, "if someone knows where Qin Xuan is, I will be rewarded on the roof!"


    "Great reward!" Many people have a glimmer of desire in their eyes. They can vaguely imagine what level of power the rooftop is. If you want to reward it, it may not be an extraordinary thing, at least it is a top-notch imperial weapon?


    "I know where Qin Xuan is." Only a loud sound came out, making the space quiet immediately.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man turned his eyes and looked at the speaker. It was a young man with a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had been injured before.


    When Qin Xuan looked at the man, his face suddenly became extremely cold. At that time, he was afraid of picking star villa, so he spared Xia Yijun, but he didn''t expect that this person would harm him at this time.


    Everyone saw that the man was Xia Yijun, and there was no surprise on his face. Xia Yijun was humiliated by Qin Xuan. Now he had a chance to kill Qin Xuan. How could he miss this opportunity.


    Even if the roof doesn''t offer a reward, Xia Yijun will still do so.


    "Where is he?" The middle-aged man looked at Xia Yijun and asked.


    "Over there." Xia Yijun pointed to a white figure on a Buddhist altar. It was Qin Xuan.


    The middle-aged man looked in the direction of Xia Yijun''s fingers and finally fell on Qin Xuan. When he found that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was only a medium-level imperial realm, a strange color appeared on his face.


    The person he took pains to find in the lower world was just a middle-level emperor?

 Chapter 2263

    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man''s eyes. He could vaguely see the contempt in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that he is not satisfied with his realm.


    This made Qin Xuan more puzzled. The other party came to find him, but he didn''t know what cultivation he was. So why did he come to him in person?


    "You are Qin Xuan, from Tianxuan continent?" The middle-aged man stared at Qin Xuan and asked, as if he wanted to confirm it again. Maybe it was the person of the same name.


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan replied frankly that everyone here knows his origin, and Xia Yijun knows that since he has exposed his identity, he can''t hide everything.


    "It''s just a medium-level cultivation in the imperial realm. You''re lucky!" The middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. Yes, it seems to have something to say. Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Is he lucky?


    It seems that the other party has learned something about him, so he is said to be lucky, but he doesn''t know very well, so it is very likely to be learned from his population.


    "Luck is also a part of strength. It''s not surprising that any big man will experience countless opportunities and adventures when he reaches the peak." Qin Xuan spoke faintly, as if in response to the words of a middle-aged man.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and dared to challenge him. He looked at Qin Xuan again and raised his tone abruptly: "you''re right, but you won''t be one of those big people."


    "It''s too early to say that before that day." Qin Xuan responded casually and still refused to admit defeat.


    The words fell, and the eyes of the whole audience were frozen there.


    This guy... How arrogant!


    The middle-aged man threatened that Qin Xuan would not be one of those big people. The meaning of the words was very obvious. It could also indirectly prove that these people had a grudge against Qin Xuan and would not let him go easily.


    However, Qin Xuan said that the day had not yet arrived. The middle-aged man spoke too early, with a faint edge in his tone.


    At that time, I was afraid that few people had the courage to compete with the saints in public.


    "Talk big. I don''t know where your confidence comes from!" The middle-aged man gave Qin Xuan a cold hum and looked very disdainful. If he didn''t want to catch Qin Xuan alive, Qin Xuan would be dead at the moment.


    "Those who respect others will always respect them, and those who humiliate others will always humiliate them." Qin Xuan looked calm and said that he had reached this step. No matter whether he resisted or not, the other party would still catch him back, so he had no scruples.


    "Until now, it''s ridiculous to be as arrogant and unbridled as ever!" Xia Yijun stared at Qin Xuan''s figure like a poisonous snake, with a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    He longed for Qin Xuan''s death and no place to bury him. Now, the powerful people of Zhongxing heaven personally take people from the lower world, so no matter how strong Qin Xuan''s talent is, it is impossible to change the result.


    His revenge is finally coming!


    "Follow me." The middle-aged man said proudly. Without waiting for Qin Xuan''s response, his palm stretched out directly downward. A big handprint covering the sky appeared in the void and buckled it towards Qin Xuan''s body.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan felt a supreme pressure around him, blocking all the power of the avenue. He felt that he was in a swamp, his body could not move, and all the power in his body stopped flowing.


    Looking at the hand print of Zhetian, Qin Xuan had no way to resist, and his face looked very cold. The other party''s means were extremely strong and overbearing. The holy land even shot at one of his imperial figures. It was shameless to the extreme.


    However, just when the handprint was about to fall on Qin Xuan, there was a sudden fluctuation in a void. A white haired old man appeared, looked at the middle-aged man across the space and said, "it''s a loss of style to shoot a younger figure regardless of your identity."


    The middle-aged man''s palm stopped in mid air and didn''t fall down. His eyes looked in the direction of the voice. He saw an old man in green robe standing there, with white hair flying in the wind, fairy style and bone, and ethereal breath. Although he didn''t release any breath, he still made people awe of his existence.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the old man in the green robe, and there was a surprise on his face. The old man was a real person of Changfeng, song Changfeng.


    Cangtian Pavilion, I really stand out for him!


    "Who is your excellency?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly. Naturally, he could feel the strength of song Changfeng, at the same level as him.


    "Cangtian Pavilion." Song Changfeng responded that he didn''t need to give his name, just three words of Cangtian Pavilion were enough.


    "It turned out to be a force on the junxuan continent." The middle-aged man''s eyebrows immediately opened, and his eyes returned to their indifferent color again. Cangtian Pavilion may be very famous in junxuan mainland, but it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Tiantai.


    "Why, you want to stop me?" The middle-aged man looked at Song Changfeng and asked. His tone had changed a little from that just now, and became a bit tough. He vaguely didn''t pay attention to song Changfeng.


    "I just think it''s inappropriate for you to do so. I don''t know what grudges he has with the rooftop, but he wants to take him away by force?" Song Changfeng said slowly, "Zhongxing heaven is detached from everything. You shouldn''t have interfered with things in Shura hell. There must be a suitable reason for your behavior."


    "You never need a reason to act on the rooftop. Even if you want to give a reason, it''s not for you to hide the Tiange!" The middle-aged man looked at Song Changfeng Road with sharp eyes, and his voice was like a flood bell on the road. Some weak imperial figures were even shocked to have blood seeping from their eardrums and split their hearts.


    Song Changfeng''s eyes became sharp and his blue robe was calm. Even though song Changfeng was gentle, he could not help being angered by the words of the middle-aged man at the moment.


    The power of zhongxingtian is indeed much stronger. However, he can''t stand such contempt for Cangtian Pavilion.


    "Hehe, it''s natural for the rooftop to take this son. Why should a real person stand out for him?" A hearty laugh suddenly came.


    I saw another figure of an old man in a space, wearing a star robe, shining and powerful. This figure is one of the four villa owners of Jiexing villa, Ziwei Xianjun!


    Many people were shocked when they saw the appearance of Ziwei Xianjun. However, it''s not surprising that Ziwei Xianjun appeared when they thought that immortal Changfeng appeared.


    "Ziwei Xianjun!" Qin Xuan stared coldly at the figure of Ziwei Xianjun. If he guessed correctly, Ziwei Xianjun should have arrived long ago, but he didn''t appear. Now he deliberately came out to make trouble when he saw song Changfeng trying to save him!


    Like Qin Xuan, song Changfeng saw through the intention of Ziwei Xianjun at a glance, and his face became quite ugly. It seems that he can''t keep Qin Xuan today.

 Chapter 2264

    The middle-aged man looked at Ziwei Xianjun, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes, as if he understood something.


    These two people who came out successively should be enemies.


    However, he didn''t care too much. No matter what the relationship between the two people is, the rooftop will take one person away. No one in Shura hell can stop it unless someone is not afraid of death.


    The middle-aged man looked directly at Song Changfeng and asked word by word, "let me ask again, will Cangtian Pavilion stop me?"


    The crowd trembled when they heard this. Are the forces of zhongxingtian so powerful? Directly ask immortal Changfeng if he wants to stop him. Don''t be too arrogant.


    The implication seems to say that if Immortal Changfeng dares to stop him, then be ready to bear the anger of the rooftop.


    People looked at Song Changfeng one after another. They saw that his face was a little helpless. Then they looked at Qin Xuan, as if they were communicating.


    Qin Xuan heard song Changfeng''s words, his face was very calm, and responded: "Qin Xuan remembers the mind of the elder. If he is lucky enough to survive, he will repay his kindness in the future."


    In fact, Qin Xuan is very grateful that Cangtian Pavilion can do this for him. After all, the attitude of the strong on the roof is obvious to all. It is very strong and there is no room for maneuver at all, so it''s useless to persuade anyone.


    Unless there is a force comparable to the rooftop.


    "I''ll go with you." Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and said, looking very calm, as if he had seen it.


    "It''s long overdue." The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of satisfaction. His willingness to leave with him was the best result. He didn''t need to make a move and could successfully complete the task assigned above, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Qin Xuan..." Jiang Tianxing, Chu Feng and ye Tianqi looked at Qin Xuan anxiously. From the strong attitude of the middle-aged man, it was hard to say whether Qin Xuan would leave alive if he went with him. This trip was too dangerous.


    Moreover, it is in the sky, the strong are like clouds, full of unknowns.


    "This is it. What else can I do if I don''t go? It''s just killing." Qin Xuan said bitterly that he didn''t want to leave with the middle-aged man. However, he had no choice but to do it according to the other party''s wishes.


    "Qin Xuan, master Taisheng may be traveling in the sky. If you have a chance, you can inquire about his whereabouts." A voice came into Qin Xuan''s ears, and the person who spoke was fighting.


    "Is he walking in the sky?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Based on his relationship with Taisheng Zhenjun, if Taisheng Zhenjun knew his whereabouts, he should help, but I don''t know if he can find Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "It''s time to go." The middle-aged man said impatiently to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and was about to walk in the direction of the middle-aged man. However, at this time, a golden Shenhua suddenly fell on the sky, breaking the clouds like a divine sword and reaching the ground, giving people a strong visual shock.


    "This is..." countless people were stunned at first, and then suddenly realized something, and their heart beat faster and faster.


    The middle-aged man and other strong men on the rooftop also looked at the golden Shenhua running through the heaven and earth, and a dazzling edge flashed in their eyes. They came from zhongxingtian and knew where the Shenhua came from more clearly than others.


    "This is the sky list!" Jiang Tianxing has ups and downs in his heart. The sky list will only appear at some special moments and occasions. Even though he has stepped into the holy land, it is also the first time to see the sky list.


    Qin Xuan heard the voices of some people around him. He looked up at the sky and looked at the Shenhua falling from the sky. A strange light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Is this the list of the sky?


    It''s a little different from what he thought.


    At this time, the golden Shenhua gradually condensed into a huge scroll. On the scroll, there appeared ancient characters of dragons and Phoenix, which seemed to be names. They were all famous people in Shura hell.


    From top to bottom, there are 108 names, which are divided into gold and silver.


    The top 36 golden names correspond to 36 saints, while the bottom 72 silver names correspond to 72 emperors.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sky list and directly looked at the first silver name, Duan and Chengtian.


    Second, Gongsun Ji.


    Third, Gu Jiuge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he saw the seventh place, Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately stagnated there. There was a strange color on his face. There were two words written there, Qin Xuan.


    He even entered the list of the sky, and he was still in the top ten.


    It was... Beyond his expectation.


    He went out from the territory of the nine immortals kingdom. Although he has defeated many people all the way, most of them are not too strong. Even if some of them are the figures on the sky list, they all rank lower. The strongest person is Xia Yijun, ranking 25th.


    But even if you beat Xia Yijun, you can only enter the top 20 at most. Why go straight to the seventh?


    Almost at the same time, countless people present also saw the seventh silver name. When they saw the word Qin Xuan written there, they all showed a shocking color on their faces and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Qin Xuan has entered the top ten, which means that one of the original top ten has been squeezed out.


    They immediately looked down the sky list to the tenth place, where Shen ruthless''s name was written. Shen ruthless changed from the original ninth place to the tenth place.


    The name of mirror frost free retreated one place from the back and became the 11th.


    Jingwushuang first saw that her ranking became the eleventh. There was a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes. Then she looked up and soon found that Qin Xuan appeared in the seventh place. She knew that she was squeezed out by Qin Xuan.


    At the thought of this, she looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, and there was a deep meaning in her eyes. It seems that the sky Pavilion believes that Qin Xuan''s strength is above her, more specifically, not only above her, but also better than Shen ruthlessness.


    Shen ruthless''s face was not very good-looking. He even came to the tenth. What made him more unhappy was that Qin Xuan ranked seventh, three places higher than him.


    He couldn''t bear it in his heart. A low-level person was even ahead of him, but it was the decision of the firmament Pavilion. He couldn''t change it and had to accept it passively.


    While people were feeling, a slender figure stepped out of the divine light and came to the center of the crowd''s sight in an instant.


    I saw that the man was a young man. He looked only about 30 years old. He was wearing a simple and simple robe. His face was angular, as if carved by a knife. His long hair was elegant and unrestrained. Standing there at will, he spread a sense of transcendence, like a relegated fairy.


    "Qu Feng!" The middle-aged man whispered, his eyes showing a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, this person would appear here.


    As a man of practice in the middle of heaven, he naturally knows the names of some extraordinary figures in the sky Pavilion!

 Chapter 2265

    Qu Feng glanced at the crowd below, then fell in a position, looked at a young man in white, with a gentle smile on his handsome and clear face, and said, "are you Qin Xuan?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard Qu Feng''s words. Did this man know him?


    Not only Qin Xuan was stunned, but also others present. There was a strange color on his face. He thought, is Qin Xuan so well-known?


    The two people who came from the middle of the sky know him. Even many people on the sky list don''t have such treatment.


    The middle-aged man on the rooftop frowned slightly. Qu Feng suddenly issued the list of the sky, and Qin Xuan ranked seventh. Then Qu Feng deliberately greeted Qin Xuan, which reminded him of some things.


    Could it be that the rooftop also learned the news?


    If so, the matter will be a little tricky. Qu Feng''s style of behavior has long been heard. On the surface, he looks elegant and gentle, modest and gentleman, but in fact he is a cruel man who can do anything in a hurry.


    "My famous song peak comes from Zhongxing sky Pavilion." Qu Feng took the initiative to introduce his origin to Qin Xuan. He always had a friendly smile on his face, which made people feel very easy-going.


    When people saw this scene, a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. Qu Feng and the middle-aged men on the rooftop came from zhongxingtian. However, their attitudes towards Qin Xuan were very different. They could be called heaven and earth. What''s the matter?


    "I''ve seen master Qu." Qin Xuan politely arched his hands at Qu Feng. Although the other party didn''t look much older than him, the real age of cultivation must exceed his imagination. It''s a matter of course to call an elder.


    "Qu Feng, the firmament pavilion has always only issued the firmament list. It doesn''t care about the rest and has never appeared. But you broke the Convention today. Aren''t you afraid that the upper echelon knows about the crime?" The middle-aged man glanced at Qu Feng and spoke faintly. His words seemed to be considering Qu Feng, but in fact they were testing the intention of Qu Feng''s lower boundary.


    After all, Qu Feng''s position in the sky Pavilion is not low. Generally speaking, the sky list will not be issued by people at his level. Since he appears, there must be instructions from the top of the sky Pavilion behind him.


    "Chu Yuan, you don''t have to beat around the Bush to test me. It''s too bad that so many young people are here." Qu Feng responded with a bland look, with a bit of irony in his tone.


    People''s faces changed when they heard the speech. The strong man from the rooftop was so strong that he didn''t pay attention to anyone and seemed to be an arrogant spirit. Now, a young strong man from the sky Pavilion came and directly mocked him without leaving any face.


    This made them feel a little emotion. Sure enough, there were people outside and there were days outside.


    Obviously, they could see that the later young man was not afraid of Chu Yuan, and even didn''t seem to pay too much attention to Chu Yuan.


    Otherwise, the tone will not be so sharp.


    "Hum, don''t you dare to do it?" Chu Yuan stared coldly at Qu Feng Dao. Now he had a strong hunch that Qu Feng''s lower bound was also for Qin Xuan.


    "Too lazy to talk to you." Qu Feng glanced at Chu Yuan indifferently, then looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "after observing you for this period of time, cangqiong Pavilion appreciates your talent and strength very much. At present, you are listed as the seventh. If there are amazing performances in the future, the ranking will continue to rise, but it will take some time."


    If the bias of Qu Feng''s previous words towards Qin Xuan is not obvious, then at the moment, it can be said that it has been undisguised.


    "Thank you for the love of the sky Pavilion. Qin Xuan was flattered." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu and some thoughts came into his mind.


    Although it''s not clear what Qu Feng meant by saying these words, from Qu Feng''s attitude, he seems to want to make friends with himself. This can be used to let Qu Feng block Chu Yuan for him.


    Qu Feng comes from the sky Pavilion. His words should have a strong deterrent.


    At this time, many people looked at Qin Xuan with envy. Compared with the rooftop, they were much more familiar with the sky Pavilion.


    The firmament list has a high influence in Shura hell, which is very obvious in any domain. Even in some remote places, we all know that 36 saints and 72 emperors are the most terrible people in Shura hell.


    Many people practice hard with the goal of entering the firmament list. In their mind, the firmament Pavilion exists like a temple and is supreme.


    It is undoubtedly a great honor to be affirmed by the sky Pavilion.


    Xia Yijun clenched his fists and stared at Qin Xuan in the direction of the star picking villa. He thought that the strong on the roof came forward, and the outcome of Qin Xuan was doomed. Unexpectedly, the people of the sky Pavilion stepped in and showed a friendly attitude to Qin Xuan.


    This is what he dreamed of. Unfortunately, the person who won this glory was not him, but his enemy.


    "I have one more thing to do in addition to promulgating the list of the sky." Qu Feng spoke again. He looked at Qin Xuan seriously and asked, "would you like to go with me to China travel day?"


    Qu Feng''s words fell, and the vast space was suddenly quiet. Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the air and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Qin Xuan saw a sharp edge in the depths of his eyes. Qu Feng even wanted him to go to Zhongxing heaven!


    It seems that the secret of him is not only known by the rooftop, but also by the sky Pavilion. Therefore, he specially sent the lower boundary of Qufeng to find him.


    From this point of view, the starting point of cangqiong Pavilion and Tiantai is the same. They all covet the secrets of him, but take different means. Chu Yuan is simple and rough, while Qu Feng is much softer.


    "Sure enough, I know!" Chu Yuan''s eyes were extremely cold. His guess was right. Qu Feng really came for Qin Xuan, and wanted to take Qin Xuan to Zhongxing heaven with the same purpose as him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. Then he looked at Qu Feng and said, "sorry, master Qu, I can''t leave with you."


    "Why?" Qu Feng''s eyes show the color of doubt,


    Qin Xuan glanced at Chu Yuan not far away and said, "this elder of the rooftop is going to take me to the rooftop."


    "The boy is very clever." Some thoughtful strong men stared and instantly realized the deep meaning behind Qin Xuan''s sentence. Qin Xuan wanted to take advantage of Qu Feng''s potential to compete with Chu Yuan and let the two forces collide.


    Qu Feng and Chu Yuan naturally thought of what they could think of.


    "How dare you play tricks in front of me?" Chu Yuan glanced at Qin Xuan. There was a terrible fire in his eyes. If Qin Xuan hadn''t been useful to him, he would have wiped it out at the moment.


    A mere imperial figure dared to sow discord in front of him. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Seeing Chu Yuan''s eyes, Qin Xuan only felt his heart concussion. His soul seemed to be burned by an unknown fire. The pain was unbearable.


    Even if it is a saint''s look, it is not something he can bear!

 Chapter 2266

    "Chu Yuan, you are presumptuous!"


    A cold cry came out. Qu Feng was the one who spoke. When he took a step forward, an invisible threat spread and turned into an illusory sword Qi. It seemed very weak, but in fact it contained an extremely sharp meaning and oppressed him in the direction of Chu Yuan


    In the realm of Qufeng, the control of power has reached a terrible level, which can be reduced to a certain area. This pressure is only directed at Chuyuan, and no one else can feel it.


    "Hum!" Chu Yuan snorted coldly, unwilling to show weakness, and also took a step forward.


    A dazzling divine fire broke out in the void and went towards the sword Qi, which also narrowed the attack range. I saw the sword Qi penetrate through the divine fire and make a hissing sound. The divine fire was torn open. The sword Qi continued to kill Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were cold, his palm waved, and another divine fire came out, which annihilated the sword Qi.


    Although the confrontation between the two took place in a very short period of time, and the scope was relatively small, the crowd at the scene also saw it clearly. They already had the answer in their hearts.


    Many people looked at Qu Feng with a look of amazement. He looked so young. Unexpectedly, his strength was so terrible. He was even higher than Chu Yuan. His self cultivation should also be a fifth order saint.


    Song Changfeng and Ziwei Xianjun also set off a ripple in their hearts. They are called giants by many people and are in great awe. However, they are very clear in their hearts that their talents are not top-notch. Many people have achieved their achievements in a very short period of practice and their combat effectiveness is stronger than them.


    For example, Chu Yuan and Qu Feng are such people.


    They can call the wind and rain in Shura hell, but when they go to Zhongxing heaven, they will appear unknown. No one will care about them. I don''t know how many fifth level saints are in Zhongxing heaven.


    "Qin Xuan, you can''t take it away." Qu Feng looked at Chu Yuandao with a calm tone, but it contained an indisputable meaning.


    Chu Yuan stared at Qu Feng with both eyes. He knew that Qu Feng was not joking. However, Qin Xuan had something he wanted from the roof. Even if he couldn''t take Qin Xuan away, he couldn''t let Qu Feng take it away.


    "It doesn''t count if you say it alone." Chu Yuan said in a deep voice that Qu Feng was really talented, but he couldn''t let go of it like this.


    "Since you don''t agree, fight."


    Qu Feng said casually. There was a strong edge in his deep eyes. There were sword Qi behind him. Each sword Qi was condensed to the extreme, just like a divine sword. People felt the shock of the spirit at a glance, as if they were going to be penetrated by the sword.


    Qu Feng stepped forward and walked in the direction of Chu Yuan and other strong people on the rooftop. The infinite sword shadow soared in the air. The power of the avenue in that space seemed to be transformed into Kendo, with the sword singing and earth shaking.


    "What a terrible power!" Seeing this scene, the people around the Chu peak are forced to leave the opera?


    "Who is this Qu Feng? He acts so unrestrained and uninhibited. When he says it, he will do it." In the direction of mokegu nationality, Qingyan looked extremely shocked and asked. Even though he was the four holy sons of mokegu nationality, he still maintained a humble state of mind in front of strong people such as Qu Feng.


    "In my family, I heard the patriarch mention the extraordinary figures in the sky Pavilion, and Qu Feng is one of them." Moco Jie whispered that he didn''t feel too strong at that time. After all, zhongxingtian was too far away from him and had almost no contact.


    However, at this moment, he really realized the terrible strength of Qu Feng.


    Although they are all five level saints, if they really fight, he thinks he is by no means Qu Feng''s opponent.


    The person who can be named by the patriarch is really not an ordinary person.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of Qu Feng''s empty steps, and his face was a little moved. Unexpectedly, Qu Feng did it directly. It seems that he really wants to take him away.


    "Qu Feng, do you want to cause a war between the two forces?" Chu Yuan looked at Qu Feng coldly. Although he was afraid of Qu Feng, he was not afraid. If he really wanted to fight, Qu Feng couldn''t help him.


    Chu Yuan has a certain reputation in the rooftop for being sent to Shura hell to perform tasks. He is not an ordinary person. Moreover, his practice years are much longer than Qu Feng. Even if he is defeated by Qu Feng, he will not be crushed.


    Hearing Chu Yuan''s words, Qu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. He could not care about Chu Yuan''s face, but the power of the rooftop in the middle of the sky is also quite strong and should not be underestimated. If it angers the rooftop, it may indeed lead to a war between the two forces.


    Thinking of this, Qu Feng stopped, looked at Chu Yuan and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Since you and I refuse to give in, it''s better to let the younger generation make a choice." Chu Yuan said.


    "Go on." Qu Feng said again.


    "You and I each choose three descendants of the imperial realm from the family to fight. They win two of the three games. Whichever side wins, they will take Qin Xuan away." Chu Yuan replied that Qin Xuan''s face was quite cold when he heard this. Did he take him as a bargaining chip for victory?


    Qu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. This method is feasible. There are several talented people in the imperial realm of the sky Pavilion. It should be no problem to win two victories.


    Just as Qu Feng was about to say yes, a voice came into Qu Feng''s ear: "senior Qu, can you do me a favor?"


    When Qu Feng heard the sound, his look immediately stagnated, only because the sound was Qin Xuan''s.


    "What can I do for you?" Qu Feng asked calmly. Since Qin Xuan was speaking to him, he obviously didn''t want others to know.


    "Elder, do you need me to do something when the lower world comes to me?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Qu Feng''s eyes coagulated and immediately nodded and admitted: "I really need your help."


    "I can promise you now. If you go to zhongxingtian in the future, you will help the sky Pavilion, but you also need to promise me one thing." Qin Xuan continued.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Qu Feng showed a strange light in his eyes. Before he said anything to help, Qin Xuan agreed. It can be seen that Qin Xuan was very worried.


    "What do you want me to promise?" Qu Feng then asked.


    "Let me stay in Shura hell for another period of time. I still have some things to deal with. If I don''t do well, I can''t feel at ease." Qin Xuan said in a very serious tone.


    Qu Feng didn''t directly promise to come down and showed a trace of thinking color on his face. A moment later, he replied to Qin Xuan: "it''s not easy to do this. Our time is very limited and we can''t wait for you for too long. Moreover, now the rooftop will take you away. It doesn''t count if I say it alone."


    "I have a way." Qin Xuan said, "I and two other partners also joined the battle between the heaven Pavilion and the rooftop. The winner decided whether I would stay or not. As for the time in Shura hell, it will last for half a year. What do you think?"


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, Qu Feng couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. His eyes seemed to reflect a ray of edge. Would he also participate in the fight?

 Chapter 2267

    Qin Xuan''s words made Qu Feng realize for the first time how proud the young man in white is.


    I want to compete with the sky.


    You should know that both the Tiantai and the cangqiong pavilion are the forces of the Zhongxing sky, and the Zhongxing sky is a region above the nine continents. The inside information is far from being comparable to the forces on the nine continents. It is better than the mokegu nationality. There is not much pride in front of the Tiantai and the cangqiong Pavilion.


    Therefore, the gifted figures cultivated by Zhongxing heavenly forces are much stronger than the Tianjiao of Shura hell in the same realm. Of course, there are exceptions, but such figures are extremely rare. For example, the talents of the top three figures in the sky list will not be inferior to the Tianjiao of Zhongxing heaven.


    Qu Feng wouldn''t be too surprised if Qin Xuan fought alone. He knew that Qin Xuan''s strength was far beyond his own realm. Even if it was Tiantai and Tianqiong Pavilion, it was difficult to find someone comparable in the same realm.


    But Qin Xuan still has to take two people to fight. The winner decides his fate. Since Qin Xuan opened this mouth, it means that he is sure to win the battle.


    In the face of the two forces from zhongxingtian, Qin Xuan had such confidence, which made Qu Feng more impressed by him. This person is indeed not an ordinary arrogant figure, confident and proud.


    "OK, I promise you." Qufeng microphone.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan thanked Qu Feng and then looked at Chu Yuan. There was no big wave on his face. He said calmly: "this matter is about my future. Then I should have some rights. I also want to participate in this battle."


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan with a dangerous light. What''s the boy doing?


    "I sent three people to fight with Tianxuan, and so did Tiantai and Tianqiong Pavilion. The winner decides my future." Qin Xuan opened his mouth again and looked directly into Chu Yuan''s eyes when he spoke. It seemed to reveal a firm belief that could not be rejected.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with us?" Chu Yuan looked contemptuous. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was just a chip. He even wanted to talk about terms with him. It was a little whimsical.


    "You may have forgotten a little." Qin Xuan looked at Chu Yuan indifferently and said faintly, "you can decide my fate, but you can''t decide my life and death."


    Chu Yuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Is this boy threatening him?


    The above means to take Qin Xuan back alive. If Qin Xuan dies, the mission will be a failure. He can''t explain to the above. Moreover, Qin Xuan is very important to the rooftop. He can''t let him die unless he has to.


    But if you agree to Qin Xuan''s request in this way, it will make others feel afraid of Qin Xuan. After all, he just refused Qin Xuan. If he goes back on this matter, his face is not very good-looking.


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Chu Yuan''s heart, and Qu Feng said, "I think Qin Xuan''s conditions can be agreed. This matter is related to him, and he has the right to make his own choice."


    Chu Yuan looked at Qu Feng, pondered for a moment, and then nodded: "since you think so, let Tianxuan also participate in the war, and do it according to the rules of zhongxingtian."


    "Well, the time is two days later, and the place is here." Qu Feng responded, then looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and said, "I have promised you what you want to do. Don''t forget your promise."


    "I will keep my word." Qin Xuan replied.


    In fact, he didn''t like Qu Feng very much. Both Chu Yuan and Qu Feng came to him with a purpose. However, compared with Chu Yuan, Qu Feng''s means were acceptable, so he asked for help from Qu Feng, not Chu Yuan.


    But this does not mean that he will trust Qu Feng completely.


    As for helping the firmament Pavilion, it will be in the future. The situation will not be known at that time. He can wait as long as he can. He can take advantage of this time to understand the distribution of zhongxingtian''s power.


    "I''ll wait here." Chu Yuan spoke to Qu Feng. This sentence seems to have no problem, but anyone with a clear eye can hear it. Chu Yuan is warning Qin Xuan not to try to escape. He is there and there is no possibility of escape.


    But Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as usual. He offered to join the war. Naturally, it was impossible to escape. Moreover, he also knew that it was easy to find him with the strength of Tiantai and Tianqiong Pavilion, unless he disappeared here forever, but it was obviously impossible.


    Now what he wants to think about is how to defeat the people in the imperial realm sent by Tiantai and Tianqiong Pavilion.


    Although he and Qu Feng have reached a private agreement, Qu Feng will not show mercy on him. If his strength is not strong enough, Qu Feng can take him away directly. There is no need to wait until later.


    Therefore, this war is extremely critical for him.


    Then Qu Feng turned and left and disappeared into the sight of the crowd. Chu principled and several Tianjiao on the roof fell into the void and settled temporarily in a restaurant in Xitian City, waiting for the war two days later.


    At this time, Qin Xuan returned to the crowd of Tianxuan. Everyone looked at him and sighed in his heart. In the face of such a powerful opponent, no matter how powerful the talent is, it also appears weak.


    "I''ll fight with you." Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go too." Ye Tianqi also said that Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable firmness. As long as Qin Xuan needed them, they would do their best to fight.


    "This battle may exceed our expectations." Qin Xuan spoke slowly to the crowd. Although he offered to participate in the war, it was to strive for a chance to get freedom. He didn''t have much confidence in this battle.


    "Qin Xuan is right. Both Tiantai and Tianqiong Pavilion send saints to come. It can be seen that Qin Xuan is very important to them. Then the strength of the people sent next will be very strong and want to win the battle." At this time, Jiang Tianxing said, with a dignified color on his face.


    "So, wouldn''t it be possible for them to send a great emperor?" Ye Tianqi frowned. The battle was just below the holy land, but there was no specific realm. In order to win, it was not impossible for them to send the great emperor to fight.


    In such a battle, the shock and awe of a great emperor is extremely strong.


    "I''ll fight for you." At this moment, a powerful voice came.


    Hearing the sound, the people looked frozen. Then they all looked at the past. They saw a figure in a white cassock walking towards this side, with five colored Buddha lights shining behind them. This man was fighting!

 Chapter 2268

    Qin Xuan looked at Dou Zhan. He was stunned at first, and then a brilliant smile appeared in his eyes.


    If you fight, you have a much better chance of winning.


    Even though it is the level of the five emperors, it may not be able to reach the level of the supreme heaven and the lower heaven. I''m afraid that even if it is the level of the five emperors, it will not be able to cultivate the supreme heaven and the lower heaven easily.


    "Thank you for your help." Qin Xuan thanked Dou Zhan with an arch hand. He knew that Dou Zhan was willing to fight for him, in large part because of his relationship with Tai Shengzhen Jun.


    Taisheng Zhenjun preached fighting war in those days. Fighting war was grateful to his heart, so he helped him everywhere.


    Jiang Tianxing, ye Tianqi and others also nodded gently. They had no doubt about the strength of the fight. He was indeed the best choice.


    "Besides you and me, there is still one person left. Do you have the right person in mind?" Dou Zhan asked Qin Xuan. The candidate for the battle must be considered carefully. After all, this matter is related to the safety of Qin Xuan and can''t be careless.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. A moment later, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had made a decision.


    "I thought of a person. No one should be more suitable than him." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, everyone''s eyes were frozen, and his heart was a little surprised. No one is more suitable than him?


    Who is the person Qin Xuan thought of?


    Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and suddenly had an idea in his mind. Then he showed a bright color on his face and seemed to think of who Qin Xuan wanted to invite.


    It''s true that he won''t fight.


    "Go back." Qin Xuan spoke and returned to the inn with Tianxuan''s crowd.


    The powerful forces in the void also dispersed separately, and their hearts were quite restless. Today, too many things happened. First, the Western God accepted disciples, and then the two Zhongxing heavenly forces came one after another to take Qin Xuan to Zhongxing heaven. Finally, the three forces fought, which was full of twists and turns and soul stirring.


    In one direction, a beautiful woman in a white dress stood there, as if she were left behind and independent from the dust of the world. Looking at a direction, her eyes revealed an indescribable sense of fantasy, which made people lose their souls at a glance.


    However, at the moment, those eyes seemed to be a little distracted and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "What is the saint thinking?" A female saint in the palace of seven emotions and six desires looked at the mirror beside her and asked.


    "Nothing." The mirror is frost free and shakes his head slightly.


    "But the saint is unwilling?" The female Saint asked tentatively. Because of the existence of Qin Xuan, jingwushuang was squeezed out of the top ten of the sky list. I think jingwushuang will be unwilling.


    "Ranking doesn''t matter to me. I never care about that." The mirror opened calmly without frost, and there was no half wave in his tone.


    If this sentence comes from other people, I''m afraid it will be sneered at by countless people. The status of the sky list is supreme. How many people want to enter but can''t get it. Someone even claims that they don''t care about the ranking. Who will believe it?


    But mirror Wushuang said this, it is another meaning.


    The female Saint looked at mirror Wushuang and didn''t say anything more. She knew that mirror Wushuang was indifferent and didn''t really care about those false names. Since she wasn''t distracted for ranking, it was because of Qin Xuan.


    "Is the saint interested in Qin Xuan?" The female Saint asked tentatively. This sentence was not asked face-to-face, but by way of voice transmission. This matter involves the privacy of mirror frost free, which naturally cannot be known by others.


    Jing Wushuang trembled when she heard the words of the female saint. Qin Xuan''s figure appeared in her mind. It was really exciting to be extraordinary and unique, but she didn''t. She just felt that he was very outstanding and gifted. Her future achievements may not be under her.


    "No." Mirror Wushuang shook her head again. She had no feeling between men and women about Qin Xuan.


    "That''s good. When the saint practices in the seven emotions and six desires palace, she must not be too close to any man, let alone emotional. Otherwise, the saint should know the consequences." The female saint''s face is particularly dignified.


    The reason why I remind you that there is no frost in the mirror is that there were some saints who failed to hold on and were eventually devoured by the skill, but finally failed to get the true feelings of others. The end is very miserable.


    Jingwushuang is the most gifted person in the seven emotions and six desires palace for thousands of years. She has passed many tests set by the palace master and won the essence of the skill. Her future achievements are unlimited. She doesn''t want to see jingwushuang sink into love and break her path of cultivation.


    "I know." Mirror Wushuang nodded gently. She never thought she would fall in love with someone, let alone sacrifice herself for others. No one is worth it.


    On the other hand, Shen ruthless also has a deep meaning on his face, which makes people unable to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    Once ranked eighth in the sky list, it has now become tenth.


    In addition to Qin Xuan, the ninth place behind him before is still the ninth place now, which means that cangqiong Pavilion believes that Shen ruthless''s strength is not as good as the ninth person. Many people look at Shen ruthlessly and vaguely feel his inner feelings at the moment.


    Probably very angry and unwilling.


    Every conceited person has his own pride, not to mention Shen ruthless, who has stepped into the top ten demonic figures in the sky. Their pride can be imagined. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to swallow such a thing.


    Behind Shen ruthless, many figures kept silent and dared not speak for fear of offending Shen ruthless anger.


    For a long time, Shen ruthlessly turned slowly and said expressionless, "go back."


    "Little Lord?" A strong man of Tianyan Pavilion looked at him and looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get angry?


    "What do you want to say?" Shen ruthlessly glanced at the strong man. His calm eyes seemed to show a cold meaning, which made the strong man cold in his heart. He quickly shook his head and said, "nothing, nothing."


    Ignoring the strong man, Shen walked away ruthlessly, as if nothing had happened.


    The strong people in Tianyan Pavilion were uneasy. Although Shen ruthlessly didn''t get angry from beginning to end and didn''t even mention a word about ranking, the more calm he showed, the more they were afraid.


    They have a faint hunch that the little Lord will make a big noise next!


    As for Jianqi, cangtianfang and Yu you, they are still in shock. Why did they ever think that a low-level man who was almost killed by them that day should have such a great influence that even the forces in the sky of Zhongxing are his lower boundary? It''s incredible!


    "The swallow and the sparrow know their ambition. Indeed, I can''t see through him at all." A smile appeared at the corner of Yu Yu''s mouth, which was extremely bitter. Thinking of the superiority he showed in front of Qin Xuan, he just felt very ridiculous at the moment.


    Xiangjun sighed in his heart. This time he also looked out of sight. Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake in the end, otherwise it''s too late to regret!

 Chapter 2269

    What happened in Xitian city spread like the wind, and even spread to other surrounding areas. Countless people were shocked when they heard it.


    Unexpectedly, there are two big and powerful forces in the lower boundary. They are a young descendant of the Empire. What makes them even more incredible is that these two forces do not hesitate to go to war in order to compete for that descendant.


    This seems crazy to many people, but it is really what happened. No one knows what on Qin Xuan''s body has attracted the attention of the two forces, but one thing is certain that the two forces care about him very much.


    In particular, the sky Pavilion showed a friendly attitude towards Qin Xuan and ranked him seventh in the sky list.


    Qin Xuan is the first person to enter the top ten directly from being unknown in the list, which is unprecedented.


    As the news spread, many people also knew the young generation''s name, Qin Xuan.


    ***


    For many people, his deeds are like a legend, as if they only exist in rumors, which makes people feel a little untrue.


    Therefore, many people came from the surrounding areas of the Western Heaven region, not only to witness the war between the two Chinese heavenly forces, but also to see what kind of person they were, and even let the two forces fight for him.


    However, all this seems to have nothing to do with Qin Xuan. Since returning to the inn, he has been practicing in his room and never came out once, as if isolated from the outside world.


    Everyone also tacitly understood that they didn''t disturb him. They knew that this war was very important to Qin Xuan, even related to his life and death. Naturally, they should take it seriously.


    After the news came out, many people came to the inn. They were all Tianxuan people. Among them, there were some Tianjiao figures who had been famous in Tianxuan, such as jianchunqiu in Jiange, Sikong mirror in tiancang academy, Emperor Zhutian of peacock Ming royal family, and Gusu Wuji of Gusu clan


    Today''s Yufeng inn is also renamed Tianxuan Inn, and its area is dozens of times larger than before. It is like a magnificent palace, in which towering buildings are located. It is magnificent and shows an extraordinary spirit.


    Many forces in Xitian city witnessed the changes of Tianxuan Inn with their own eyes, and an idea came into their hearts. Before long, Tianxuan continent will completely enter the sight of the world.


    However, they can also see that it is Qin Xuan who brings these Tianxuan people together. If Qin Xuan can''t get through the current difficulties, these people may also be scattered. After all, it is difficult to achieve unity in people''s hearts. Without soul figures, they lose cohesion.


    In fact, Chu Yuan is also secretly observing the changes of Tianxuan inn. He didn''t think much of Qin Xuan at first. After all, he is a fifth order saint and comes from Zhongxing heaven. Shura hell is the lower world in his eyes. Naturally, these lower world people can''t enter his eyes.


    However, Qin Xuan was amazed at his ability. It was almost impossible to gather so many people from different forces with one blow and wait for his orders.


    However, he did.


    But even so, he still didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan. From beginning to end, there was only one opponent in his eyes, the sky Pavilion.


    Soon, one day passed, Qin Xuan still stayed in the room and didn''t come out. Many people were very worried, but they didn''t dare to go in and disturb him, so they had to wait outside.


    Tianxuan inn is a palace. People from Tianxuan, such as Chu Feng and ye Tianqi, gather here. Their faces are a little sad.


    "The man Qin Xuan is looking for hasn''t arrived yet. I don''t know when and what can arrive. If we can''t arrive in time, we can only top it." Chu Feng said solemnly.


    "This is the only way for the time being." Ye Tianqi nodded gently, but one thing made him worried about whether they could compete with the Tianjiao characters cultivated by zhongxingtian.


    If you fight in the same territory, you still have the hope to win, but if you meet someone with a high level, the possibility of winning will be much lower. After all, this war is also very important for Tiantai and Tianqiong Pavilion. Naturally, it is impossible to send the weak to fight. They are definitely the best of their respective forces.


    "It''s man-made. There''s nothing impossible. I''ll let Qin Xuan stay at all costs." Beize Tianpeng said, with a firm look in his eyes. Tianxuan can be without anyone, but not without Qin Xuan.


    At the same time, outside Tianxuan Inn, a figure came walking from a distance.


    This person looks about 30 years old, with sharp edges and corners on his face. He wears a long blue shirt. He looks very casual when walking, but he seems to reveal a super dusty temperament. He seems to be perfectly integrated with this world, making people subconsciously ignore his existence.


    When the man in green shirt passed by, the people around him seemed to feel something. They all looked at him with a look of wonder in their eyes.


    "Tao meaning has converged to the extreme, and this person''s strength is simply unfathomable!" Someone whispered that he was also a great emperor and strong man, but he felt that he couldn''t see through the green man at all.


    "He went to Tianxuan inn. It seems that he is also a man of Tianxuan." Another person said that many people have entered Tianxuan Inn these days. They are used to it when they see more.


    Just as several people were talking, the man in green shirt went to Tianxuan inn. At this time, a figure immediately came forward and looked at him up and down. Naturally, he also felt the extraordinary meaning of him, and immediately asked politely, "Your Excellency is also from Tianxuan?"


    "No." The man in green shirt smiled and shook his head and said, "I come from Qingxuan continent."


    "Qingxuan continent?" The questioner looked stunned and thought, what are the people of Qingxuan mainland doing here?


    "I''m here to find Qin Xuan." The man in green shirt said to the man and then walked forward. The man only felt a trance. When he reacted, he saw that the man in green shirt had disappeared.


    Almost between breathing, the man in green shirt came to the core area of Tianxuan Inn, silent, almost no one noticed his arrival, and everything seemed extremely calm.


    In a quiet hall, a figure in white was practicing with his eyes closed. At this time, a bright voice suddenly came from his mind: "I''m coming."


    The moment the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately opened, and a brilliant smile appeared on his handsome face. Is it finally here!

 Chapter 2270

    When the man in green shirt went to the deepest temple, some people finally noticed his existence.


    When he felt the aloof temperament that permeated his body, there was a look of surprise on his faces. His strength seemed to be very strong. Where did he come from?


    Today''s Tianxuan Inn gathers people from all regions of Tianxuan. Nine regions coexist with people from the boundless sea. They all think that men in green shirts come from each other''s region.


    Before long, Chu Feng, ye Tianqi and others came when they heard the news. When they saw the man in green shirt, they were shocked.


    With their accomplishments, they can''t see through the strength of this person, which proves that the strength of the other party is far above them.


    "Who is this person from in the nine realms?" Ye Tianqi looked at Chu Feng and Beize Tianpeng and asked.


    "I''ve never seen this man before. I don''t have any impression of him. Isn''t he a boundless man?" Chu Feng looked at Ye Tianqi in surprise and asked.


    When ye Tianqi heard this, he couldn''t help provoking his eyebrows. He looked at the green man again. The boundless sea is very big. There are many hidden powerful people. Maybe this person is one of them.


    The man in green shirt stood in the temple at will. Although he felt the eyes of many people, his face looked as indifferent as before, as if he had not been affected at all.


    "Here you are!"


    Suddenly, a hearty laughter came from outside the hall. A figure in white walked into the hall. It was Qin Xuan who came. At this time, Qin Xuan had a gentle smile on his face, as if he had seen an acquaintance.


    When people saw this scene, they immediately realized that Qin Xuan knew this person.


    "Is he the one Qin Xuan wants to wait for?" Ye Tianqi and Chu Feng suddenly stagnated there, and an idea flashed in their mind at the same time.


    At that time, Qin Xuan said he thought of a person, and that person has not appeared until now. Qin Xuan has been closed. Qin Xuan didn''t come out of the hall until the man in green shirt arrived.


    If these things are connected, the matter can be explained.


    The person Qin Xuan wants to wait for is most likely the man in green shirt in front of him.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, the man in green shirt turned and looked at him. A smile also appeared on his handsome face and said, "after receiving your summons, I will start here immediately. It should not be too late."


    The man in green shirt is the Third Prince of the nine celestial kingdom, Yi Chen.


    "Just in time." Qin Xuan smiled at Yi Chen. Yi Chen was known as the first person of the nine heavenly immortals. He had unparalleled talent. His adoptive father trained him as the future Lord of the country, and even handed over the map of the country to him.


    Qin Xuan believes that the strength of Yichen will never be inferior to the arrogant figures in the sky of BOC.


    "New friends again?"


    I saw several figures coming towards this side. It was Jiang Tianxing, Bai Dan and Dou Zhan who had been asking Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan about their practice. Although they practiced different ways, they still had something to learn from.


    "This is my brother Yichen." Qin Xuan looked at them and introduced them to the public: "these are my friends in Tianxuan. These two are the predecessors I met in Shura hell, Qin Xian, Jiang Tianxing and medicine king Baidan."


    Dou Zhan''s eyes directly locked on Yi Chen''s body. A faint ray of Buddha light was released from his eyes and rushed directly into Yi Chen''s mind. This scene made Qin Xuan and others look suddenly changed. I don''t know what Dou Zhan meant.


    At that moment, a Buddha statue appeared in Yichen''s mind. The whole body released a bright Buddha flower, raised his hand and blew out a Buddha seal, which was extremely overbearing, like King Kong''s anger, but he saw Yichen''s look as calm as water, and a sword appeared in his mind, which seemed to contain the meaning of the sword, and stabbed directly at the Buddha seal.


    I saw the sword light stabbing straight on the Buddha seal and making a click sound. The space seemed to stagnate for a moment. Then the Buddha seal and the sword light broke apart and disappeared at the same time.


    "Benefactor, your strength is unfathomable. I admire you." Dou Zhan took back his eyes and put his hands together towards Yi Chen.


    The people finally reacted when they heard this sentence. It turned out that it was just a test, which startled them. They thought that douzhan had a feud with Yichen.


    "The master is also very strong." Yi Chen smiled at Dou Zhan, with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    Jiang Tianxing looked at Yi Chen with great appreciation. He is also a person of the nine celestial kingdom. Although he has not been in Qingxuan mainland these years, he also knows some things. Now Yi Chen is fighting for them. With fighting, he is much more confident.


    "Now everything is ready, just wait for that day." Chu Feng said in a loud voice, with a strong confidence in his eyes. They will win this battle!


    Qin Xuan also nodded. Now the only unknown is that he doesn''t know what level of people will be sent out from the rooftop and the sky Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and under the expectation of all people, the agreed day of war finally came.


    There was a huge sensation in all directions of Xitian city. A stream of human like torrents rushed in the same direction. The scene was incomparably spectacular, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    At one moment, in a pavilion in the West Sky City, several powerful and incomparable breath rose into the sky, and a line of figures appeared in the void. They were dressed in robes and hunted with extraordinary spirit. They were the people on the rooftop such as Chu Yuan.


    "Today, be sure to bring Qin Xuan back to the rooftop." Chu Yuan looked at several figures beside him and said.


    These people are the gifted descendants of the rooftop. Chu originally wanted to take them to the lower world. Unexpectedly, they had the opportunity to fight.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. We will let Qin Xuan and the people of the heaven Pavilion return in despair." A blue robed man smiled and said, with a proud look in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to his opponent at all.


    "Never be careless. You all know that there is no good stubble in the sky Pavilion." Chu Yuan''s words are earnest and sincere. He doesn''t worry about Qin Xuan, but the sky pavilion has to deal with it carefully. Qu Feng himself is a cruel role. Who knows who he will send to fight for such a thing.


    "I''ll see." Everyone nodded.


    "In addition, there is another person who will help from the lower world. If he comes out, the battle should be foolproof." Chu Yuan spoke again. He sent the matter back to the upper world. Finally, the top of the rooftop decided to send another person to help to ensure that they could bring Qin Xuan back safely.


    "Who is it?" A man asked curiously.


    "Jade." Chu Yuan spit out a word.


    "It''s him!" Hearing this word, the people suddenly shook their faces, and their eyes were filled with an incredible look. Unexpectedly, Tiantai sent him to fight. It seems that they really attach great importance to this war.


    "If he comes, he will sweep everything!" The man laughed just now, his tone was very natural, as if he were saying a very ordinary word.


    Several people nearby also nodded and agreed. That person is one of the most evil people in the generation of Tiantai. There are almost no opponents in the same territory. Don''t say it''s against people in the low realm. Fight as you want!

 Chapter 2271

    In the core area of Xitian City, countless figures gather in the void, each occupying a position, but the middle area is empty and no one is close.


    In one direction, where does the Buddhist practice of Xiaoxitian Temple appear? The person in front of him is the old Buddha who talked with Chu Yuan that day. Behind him are the four non venerable people, all of whom are surrounded by Buddha light, like an ancient Buddha with solemn meaning.


    The major forces of the mokegu nationality, the palace of seven emotions and six desires, the star picking villa and the Tibetan pavilion have arrived one after another. Some forces that did not appear in the previous apprentice gathering have also arrived today. They have extraordinary style and the strong are like clouds. People can notice their existence at a glance.


    "A lot of strong people have come."


    The crowd looked in a direction. There were many strong people occupying a void. The young man in the middle was Shen ruthless. There were several old people around him, with no expression, but it gave people a profound meaning.


    This made the crowd curious. It seemed that not many people had come to Tianyan Pavilion before. Why did so many strong people come this time?


    Shen ruthlessly looked indifferent, glanced around, frowned and said, "haven''t they come yet?"


    "No, it should be timid." A strong man next to him said with a smile that he didn''t know how he had the courage to fight in the face of the two powerful forces.


    Shen is ruthless and noncommittal. Based on his understanding of Qin Xuan, this person is by no means a person who retreated before the war.


    Just as the voice of the strong man fell, a strong breath came from the distance. When people looked in that direction, they saw many figures stepping into the air, with great momentum and outstanding temperament. The leader was dressed in white, white and dust-free, and long hair flying.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Finally here?" A bright light suddenly flashed in the eyes of many people present. They all stared at the figure of Qin Xuan. Many of them came for Qin Xuan and wanted to see the style of this later generation.


    What kind of talent is needed to stir up the two great forces of Zhongxing heaven.


    Qin Xuan''s husband took the lead. Ye Tianqi, Chu Feng, Beize Tianpeng and others followed behind him. They came to resist the sky. They all revealed an extraordinary temperament, which made people vaguely unable to move their eyes.


    In the direction of Cangtian Pavilion, song Yue looked at the people behind Qin Xuan, and his heart trembled. In addition to Qin Xuan, the temperament of other Tianxuan people was also extremely extraordinary. All these people gathered together because of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan and others fell in the central area. Qin Xuan looked in a direction and his eyes narrowed slightly. There, he felt many obscure breath. Although he deliberately suppressed cultivation, it was still difficult to completely cover it up.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up directly?" Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    When the voice fell, I saw some figures coming out of the void. They were some strong people on the roof.


    Chu Yuan stared at Qin Xuan across the air. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan could feel their breath. He didn''t know whether it was discovered by himself or revealed by others.


    Qin Xuan naturally could not feel the breath of Chu Yuan, but in addition to Chu Yuan, those imperial figures were not all great emperors, and there were also several high-level imperial figures, which could not hide his perception.


    "Are they the people sent by the rooftop this time?" Qin Xuan glanced at the people behind Chu Yuan and asked casually.


    I saw a ray of edge shining in those people''s faces, and their eyes stared at Qin Xuan. From Qin Xuan''s tone, they felt a trace of contempt.


    It''s too arrogant for a man from the lower world to dare to provoke them.


    "Enough for you." Chu Yuan looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. Then he frowned and turned his eyes to a direction.


    The sky over there turned into gold, and the divine light annihilated the sky. It seemed that there were figures coming towards this side. When they approached, the crowd finally saw a little clearly. It was a young man in Chinese clothes, Fengshen Junlang, like the son of God. Their movement seemed to be very slow, but the speed was incredible, But I got here between breaths.


    These people, of course, are the strong ones of the sky Pavilion.


    The person in front was Qu Feng, but Chu Yuan''s attention was not on Qu Feng. He looked behind Qu Feng and wanted to know who the sky Pavilion sent this time.


    When he saw a man in black behind Qu Feng, Chu Yuan''s pupil suddenly contracted. He even came!


    Not only did Chu Yuan notice the existence of the man in black shirt, but also the younger generation figures on the roof behind him. A shock color appeared on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect this man to fight. Even in the roof, there were only a few people who could compete with him.


    It seems that the sky Pavilion really values Qin Xuan.


    However, the thought of sending a character of the same level to the lower boundary on the rooftop eased their hearts a little. With him, they must be able to stop this person.


    The man in black raised his head, looked at Qu Feng and asked, "who is Qin Xuan?"


    "Over there." Qu Feng points to an orientation, which is where Qin Xuan and others are.


    The man in black looked in the direction of his fingers and saw Qin Xuan''s figure. At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to notice something. His eyes turned around. For a time, his four eyes met in the void, and the space seemed to solidify.


    A dark lightning shot out from the eyes of the man in black shirt. At that moment, Qin Xuan felt that there was a doomsday scene in his mind. Countless dark dragons appeared in the sky. Black lightning puffed out of his mouth. Strands of destructive Avenue breath fell down and annihilated the space, making people feel a suffocating pressure.


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and a purple golden light burst out in his eyes. He was about to launch a counterattack, but at this time, the other party took back his eyes and looked very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Good strength." Then a dull voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man in black and his face was a little cold. Is this testing his strength?


    Although it didn''t cause any harm to him, it was too overbearing. It directly invaded his mind with ideas, and then left calmly, regardless of his feelings.


    Is this the arrogance of Zhongxing Tianjiao?


    Follow your inclinations and don''t care about the consequences.


    Chu Yuan is so, so is the man in black.


    Qu Feng also found the action that the man in black made to Qin Xuan. He looked at him, but didn''t say anything at last. The sky Pavilion really cares about Qin Xuan, but by contrast, the position of the man in black is obviously higher!


    Therefore, even if the black man made some excessive moves towards Qin Xuan, he also chose to acquiesce, just because whether the war can be won or not depends on the black man alone!

 Chapter 2272

    "How arrogant!"


    Chu Yuan and the strong man on the rooftop looked at the man in black shirt. They were as arrogant as ever and didn''t pay attention to anyone, but this was the real him, otherwise he wouldn''t be famous in the sky.


    "Now that it''s all here, let''s start." Chu Yuan spoke to Qu Feng and didn''t ask Qin Xuan''s opinion. In his eyes, his opponent is always the sky Pavilion.


    "I have no problem." Qu Feng responded casually. After saying that, he glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan and seemed to be asking whether Qin Xuan was ready.


    Because of the action of the black shirt man, Qin Xuan''s favor for the sky Pavilion instantly decreased a lot, but he also knew that this was only the behavior of the black shirt man and could not involve the whole sky Pavilion. After all, Qu Feng''s attitude towards him was friendly, although the ultimate goal was to use him.


    "I have no problem." Qin Xuan nodded calmly. It was not the step to tear his face away from Qu Feng. No matter what he thought in his heart, he still had to do well on the surface.


    Just as Chu Yuan was about to continue to speak, a voice suddenly came from the side: "wait a minute."


    The voice fell, and the whole space suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked frozen there. Who dares to be presumptuous at such a critical juncture?


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the voice. Then a strange look appeared on his face. He saw that the speaker was Shen ruthless.


    "It''s Shen ruthless. What does he want to do?" Many people have a little doubt in their hearts. Is it possible that he will also join the war?


    Chu Yuan frowned and asked Shen ruthlessly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Before you go to war, I want to fight Qin Xuan." I only heard a sound from Shen ruthless''s mouth.


    "Fight with Qin Xuan!"


    Hearing this, the hearts of all the people shook again, and their faces were filled with an incredible look. Shen ruthlessly, No. 10 in the sky list, invited Qin Xuan to fight. Is this to correct his name?


    "Shen ruthless was the eighth before, but now he has become the tenth. He must be very unwilling to be overtaken by Qin Xuan. He probably wants to fight Qin Xuan head-on while the strong ones are in the sky, so as to save his face." Someone analyzed it.


    "It''s really possible." People nodded their heads one after another, which is a great possibility.


    I''m afraid they can''t stand this gap.


    It''s hard for people to accept that a nameless person in the sky suddenly surpasses him.


    "Are you sure you want to fight him?" Chu Yuan looked at Shen ruthlessly and asked again. He was naturally willing to meet Shen ruthlessly''s requirements.


    If Shen ruthlessly wins, Qin Xuan will be injured and will not play any role in the next war. It is naturally good for the Tiantai side. Even if he is defeated in the end, it can consume some Qin Xuan''s physical strength, which is not bad for the Tiantai.


    "OK." Shen said ruthlessly, with a firm meaning in his tone. He had made a decision and could not regret it.


    "Shen ruthless, the ranking of the sky Pavilion is based. If you fight with Qin Xuan, the possibility of winning is not high." Qu Feng spoke to Shen ruthlessly. He could guess the reason why Shen ruthlessly invited Qin Xuan to fight. He wanted to save face and prove that he was stronger than Qin Xuan. At the same time, he also proved that there was a problem with the ranking of cangqiong Pavilion.


    But in Qu Feng''s view, this is self humiliating and unnecessary.


    The list given by cangqiong pavilion has been carefully considered, especially the top ten people. Since Qin Xuan is ranked first, it means that Qin Xuan''s strength must be above Shen ruthlessness, which Qu Feng has absolute confidence.


    "Before the war, how do you think I will lose?" The tone of Shen Zhifeng''s voice was very calm, but no one could see it.


    "Shen ruthless is known as a ruthless childe. He is romantic and unrestrained. He acts at will. He seems to be indifferent to many things. Nothing can affect his heart. Now it seems that this rumor is not reliable."


    Qingyan looked at Shen ruthless and spoke. Shen ruthless is one of the top ten people in the sky. Naturally, he has a certain understanding. Now Shen ruthless''s feeling is different from that in the rumors. It seems that he is not so strong.


    "How many people in the world can really be lustless and ruthless?" Moke Jie shook his head and said that he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly looked at the direction of Xiaoxitian temple. Maybe only Buddha can reach this realm.


    "It seems you insist." Qu Feng said faintly, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "are you willing to accept Shen''s ruthless invitation to fight?"


    At this time, Shen ruthless also looked at Qin Xuan, with a sharp edge in his eyes. Lang said, "if you are really confident, you will fight with me."


    He was worried that Qin Xuan would avoid the war, so he deliberately used words to annoy Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Shen ruthlessly, his eyes were indifferent, and a sarcastic arc suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Do you want to challenge him?


    "I advise you to be prepared. If I do it, I won''t show mercy. You''d better think about the consequences." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to Shen ruthlessly and said that it was impossible for him to challenge alone. He had to accept the challenge. The challenge was ok, but he had to be mentally prepared first.


    "How crazy!" The crowd trembled when they heard Qin Xuan''s words, which seemed as if Shen ruthlessly was nothing in his eyes and could be defeated at will.


    However, in terms of ranking, Shen ruthlessness is only three lower than him. Will there be such a big gap?


    "Arrogance!" Shen ruthlessly satirized that the opponents Qin Xuan defeated were not worth mentioning in his opinion, including Xia Yijun of the star picking villa, who was no different from the ants in front of him.


    Therefore, he was not satisfied. Why was Qin Xuan higher than him.


    "So confident?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and saw the proud color on Shen ruthless''s face. He suddenly thought of something and said, "it seems that you have a winning ticket. It''s better for you and me to make an agreement. No matter what the final result is, the people behind both sides are not allowed to intervene, let alone retaliate afterwards. How about it?"


    Shen ruthless and the strong man of Tianyan Pavilion were stunned. Then they reflected the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words. Their eyes were very cold. Are they so presumptuous!


    No matter what the result is, the people behind him should not intervene. Qin Xuan dares to say such crazy words, which shows how confident he is in his own strength.


    "OK, I promise you!" Shen ruthlessly said in a deep voice. A strong man in Tianyan Pavilion wanted to persuade him to think twice. However, Shen ruthlessly had already spoken, so he didn''t persuade him again.


    He is confident in Shen''s ruthless strength and believes that he will be able to defeat Qin Xuan.


    "What an overstatement!" Chu Feng, Beize Tianpeng and others looked contemptuously at Shen ruthlessly. He was afraid that he had lived in the aura for too long. He thought he was strong, but he didn''t know what the real evil was.


    The next battle will make him realize how cruel the reality is!

 Chapter 2273

    At this time, the crowd''s face seemed a little strange. It was originally a duel between the three forces. Unexpectedly, Tianyan Pavilion even stepped in and Shen wulust competed with Qin Xuan to correct his name.


    Although the original plan was interrupted, the people were not disgusted, but some excited.


    Shen ruthless is now the 10th in the sky list. His talent is undoubtedly powerful. His battle with Qin Xuan is also remarkable.


    The dark man shook his eyes as if he were looking at the dark sky for a moment


    Qu Feng took a surprised look at him when he heard this. Unexpectedly, with his personality, he would also care about the struggle between later generations.


    Although he is not very old and has only practiced for more than 1000 years, his strength has been comparable to some old monsters for tens of thousands of years, and even more terrible than them. Qin Xuan and Shen are ruthless, just like the younger generation in front of him.


    "Qin Xuan, come out and fight." Shen ruthlessly took a step forward, and a cold idea flashed in his bright eyes. He was surrounded by the idea of great road, emitting a powerful and unparalleled spirit.


    People stared at Shen''s ruthless figure, and their hearts were filled with emotion for a moment.


    Without the appearance of Qin Xuan, Shen ruthless would be the most gifted person in the West sky city and the eighth in the sky Pavilion. Who would compete with him? But now, a peer figure has completely covered up his light.


    Qin Xuan looked at Shen ruthlessly, his face was calm and calm, as if a gust of wind had blown, and his white robe made a sound of hunting, just like a strong man in the world. There was an extraordinary temperament between his hands and feet.


    "Hum." Shen ruthlessly gave a cold drink, and a terrible power suddenly broke out in his eyes. A terrible storm swept through his eyes, ignoring all space and distance, and directly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. Obviously, this is a terrible soul attack.


    The terrible storm raged wildly and wanted to completely tear Qin Xuan''s soul to pieces. Qin Xuan kept his mind tightly. There were terrible ghost images in his mind, standing in all directions of his mind. Many demon gods released the great killing attack at the same time, destroying the sky and earth, and directly shook the storm out.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s eyes stared at Shen ruthlessly across the air. Those eyes changed instantly, as if they turned into a pair of star eyes, from which a dazzling star brilliance was released, which was extremely gorgeous.


    Shen ruthlessly changed his look. He only felt that he had entered a starry world, and the surrounding scenes had changed greatly. He immediately reacted, and he entered the starry field of Qin Xuan.


    "Bad!" A figure whispered that this man was Xia Yijun. He knew the terrible part of this field. Once he entered it, he would fall into a passive position and be at the mercy of Qin Xuan at that time.


    Shen ruthlessly looked around and saw stars moving around him. The light of thousands of stars shone on his body, like the stars and the moon, which made him particularly dazzling. However, at the moment, he was not feeling well. He felt the terrible force of repression rolling like a tide, trying to bind him there.


    But Shen ruthlessness is not an ordinary arrogance. The meaning of the road in his eyes is released. Storms are born in the star domain, and huge chessboards appear in the storm. Countless black and white chessboards are distributed on them, all containing magnificent Tao meaning.


    "Tianyan chess!" Song Yue''s eyes showed a strange light. Tianyan Pavilion is one of the top forces in Dongxuan continent. It has many powerful supernatural powers and martial arts, and Tianyan chess is the most powerful supernatural power of Tianyan Pavilion, none of them.


    "It''s said that Tianyan chess integrates killing, cutting and defense. It has both attack and defense, and can kill the enemy in nothingness. I don''t know if it really has such power." Song Yue whispered that he had only heard about the reputation of Tianyan chess and had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at those checkerboards in the void. He couldn''t help feeling familiar. He thought of a magic weapon he met before, Tianyan checkerboard.


    Tianyan chessboard and Tianyan Pavilion all have the word Tianyan.


    Is there some connection between the two?


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a trace of surprise. Tianxuan had been isolated from the outside world for countless years. There should be no connection. But if it was a coincidence, it would be far fetched. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "Kill!" When Shen ruthlessly uttered a word, his fingers pointed out like a sword. On Tianyan chessboard, countless sunspots floated up at the same time, and immediately roared away in the direction of Qin Xuan. The tracks were different, and the power of the road released was also different.


    Some chessmen puff out flames and turn into red, some chessmen puff out sword, and some chessmen release the power of thunder... Each chessman is like an attack, fast as lightning, and powerful. Once hit by a chessman, he will be seriously injured.


    "Such a powerful attack can easily kill high-level emperors. I''m afraid some great emperors with ordinary strength should also avoid their edge." As expected, many people are not afraid of those famous chess players.


    "How about now?" Qu Feng looked at the man in black again and asked.


    "Same." The expressionless way of the man in black shirt seems to have no waves in his heart. Although the chess skill is very clever, the player''s understanding of the meaning of the way is still poor, so he can''t give full play to his real power.


    However, in his view, for the vast majority of people in the world, such attacks have been very terrible.


    Qin Xuan stared at the black chess pieces, strode forward and stepped out, and his body appeared directly in the sky.


    Then a punch was thrown out, and the infinite meaning of the avenue was integrated into the punch. Where the punch passed, stars were condensed and born, and the momentum annihilated the sky and buried the avenue.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." many stars collided with black chess pieces, and two devastating attacks collided. The space fell into a violent shock, and all kinds of lights were released, and everything turned into nothingness.


    Before everyone could react, a white figure crossed the void like a flash of lightning and appeared in another direction while breathing. Naturally, the figure was Qin Xuan.


    His eyes swept indifferently towards Shen''s ruthless figure. The Tianlong halberd appeared in his hand, and his arms stretched forward. A gorgeous halberd light went towards Shen''s ruthless killing. This halberd seemed to contain the power of opening the sky and destroy everything.


    The onlookers saw a flash of halberd light, which was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye. It was like a golden streamer across the sky. This scene was full of some unique beauty.


    This is Qin Xuan''s own magic attack, star trace!

 Chapter 2274

    Looking at the halberd light across the space, Shen''s ruthless eyes suddenly showed a dignified color.


    His breath was released violently, like a god figure, with divine light shining out. Countless chessboards appeared around him, and then swept to the golden halberd light. A huge roar resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    "Click..." just heard the sound of a crack, as if something had cracked, and the heart of the crowd trembled and looked at the battle space.


    All the chessboards were smashed at the same time, and then a golden halberd light came out of the broken chessboard and shot straight at Shen''s ruthless body, as if to penetrate him.


    Shen ruthless''s look changed. He pushed his hands forward, and a stream of airflow roared out, converging in the direction in front of Shen ruthless, and finally turned into a defensive light curtain.


    "Dang..." the halberd light hit the light curtain. The light curtain shook violently, and many cracks appeared.


    Shen ruthless felt a little relieved, but before he relaxed, another attack came. It was a golden sword. The sword light was shining. The infinite sword power between heaven and earth poured into this sword. It''s hard to imagine what power this sword has.


    "Sacred vessel!" Many people''s eyes suddenly showed a look of shock. The power of the attack released with holy ware will be doubled.


    Tianqi sword arrived in an instant, spanning an endless distance. A terrible sword power gathered at one point and stabbed on the light curtain. The light curtain broke. The sword light continued to move forward and killed Shen''s ruthless body.


    At this moment, Shen ruthless finally showed a look of fear on his face. He felt a smell of death. This sword could kill him, but he had no way out and had to go on.


    Powerful Taoist thoughts gushed out of his body, generating countless Taoist magic attacks, including the sharp and unparalleled sword light, the dazzling Jinpeng light, and the huge waves burning all the flames... Shen ruthless''s eyes twinkled with a crazy color. Even at this moment, he didn''t want to defend. He had his own pride.


    The hearts of the crowd shook violently. This battle can be called very wonderful. The duel between the two top Tianjiao made people see the blood boiling.


    Tianqi sword collided with all kinds of attacks with terrible power. All the attacks were torn apart by the light of the sword, and could not bear the power of the sword. It seemed that there was no power to stop the sword.


    Strong as Shen ruthlessly, he still failed to stop this sword.


    A puff sound came out, and the sword light passed through Shen ruthless''s body. Shen ruthless''s face was as white as paper, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out from his mouth. The breath on his body was listless in an instant, no longer the peerless style before.


    "Shen ruthless, defeated!"


    The crowd looked at the scene in the void and sighed in their hearts. Shen''s ruthless words were still in their ears. How arrogant, but how ironic at the moment.


    Originally nothing happened. Unfortunately, he had to force Qin Xuan to fight. In the end, he just humiliated himself. On the contrary, he looked a lot embarrassed.


    "I didn''t dare to fight with you at the beginning, but I just despised it." Qin Xuan looked at Shen''s ruthless direction and said faintly, "you don''t deserve to fight with me."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Shen ruthless''s heart trembled violently. He stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and felt an unprecedented insult.


    He is one of the top ten figures in the sky and doesn''t deserve to fight?


    What arrogant words, but he failed, became king and defeated the enemy, and there is no reason to refute.


    "This bastard..." the strong men in Tianyan Pavilion also looked very ugly. They looked at Qin Xuan coldly. Qin Xuan humiliated Shen ruthlessly, which was equivalent to beating Tianyan pavilion''s face. Of course, they felt very unhappy.


    But under the attention of the public, they can''t do anything to Qin Xuan. Moreover, the strong men of Tiantai and Tianqiong Pavilion come for Qin Xuan, and it''s impossible for them to hurt Qin Xuan.


    They had to swallow the breath.


    "This talent is indeed extremely evil. I don''t know what kind of constitution it is." The female saint of the seven emotions and six desires palace looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. She didn''t see many such outstanding young people.


    There was a trace of brilliance in the beautiful eyes without frost in the mirror. Looking at the figure of the young man in white, there were waves in his heart.


    She was thinking, how much strength did Qin Xuan use just now?


    Qin Xuan looked away from Shen ruthless, glanced at Chu Yuan and Qu Feng, and said faintly, "you can start."


    "Don''t you have to rest?" Qu Feng suddenly asked.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head and didn''t seem to care.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Shen was ruthless, his face stagnated there, and his heart seemed to be hit hard again. Fighting with him had no impact?


    It''s crazy!


    "A little interesting!" Chu Yuan took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. Even on the rooftop, Qin Xuan is also a leader. If you cultivate yourself, you will be a dancing figure in the future. However, Qin Xuan is still far away now.


    In the direction of the sky Pavilion, the man in black looked at Qin Xuan thoughtfully. This middle-level imperial figure is much stronger than other people in the same territory he saw. His opponent can only be found in zhongxingtian.


    "Let''s start." Chu Yuan looked at Qu Feng and said, "it''s still the old rule?"


    "Yes." Qu Feng nodded gently. In zhongxingtian, conflicts between major forces have a set of inherent rules. Except in a few cases, no force will easily break this rule, which has almost become a habit.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Qu Feng. Obviously, he didn''t know what the rules were.


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking at himself, Qu Feng knew what he wanted to ask and said, "generally, when the forces of zhongxingtian go to war, there will only be three lineups, that is, three, nine and eighteen. The rules of battle will be different for different camps."


    "What are the rules of the three man war?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. He vaguely felt that this rule might be different from what he had been exposed to in the past.


    Qu Feng explained: "the number of three person battle is small, so the rules are also very simple. Each camp sends one person to fight. The winner wins one game and can continue to fight. All the losers are out. If one party wins two games, the third game does not need to be played."


    Suddenly found that a situation was missing, Qu Feng added: "if all three parties win a game, add another battle, and the winner''s side will win the final victory."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking after hearing this. If it is such a rule, the importance of top combat power is self-evident. If one person has the strength to crush everyone else, he can fight two consecutive games and win.


    But to do this step, the difficulty is not small.

 Chapter 2275

    "In the first war, the three sides should send their own people."


    Qu Feng spoke and saw a man walking out behind him, but it was not the man in black, but another young man. He was handsome, dressed in royal clothes, with a sharp and unparalleled temperament. His eyes showed silver luster and looked a little strange.


    His name is Lin Meng. He is well-known in the sky Pavilion, second only to the man in black.


    After Lin Meng walked out, Chu Yuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and then looked at a person beside him and said, "go."


    "OK." The man nodded slightly. He knew who Lin Meng was and what abilities Lin Meng was good at. He fought and could restrain Lin Meng''s way.


    After seeing this person go to war, Qu Feng and other people in the sky Pavilion showed a different color in their eyes. This person has never seen before. I don''t know the details.


    "Be careful, they will send someone to fight, which may counteract your ability." Qu Feng reminded Lin Meng that this had happened in the past. Some forces deliberately sent people to fight in order to target the first out.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Lin Meng nodded gently. He was confident in his own strength. If he was easily restrained by the other party, he didn''t deserve the name of genius.


    "It''s your turn to send someone to fight." Chu Yuan opened his mouth in the direction of Qin Xuan. His eyes were arrogant and showed a look of disdain. With these people in the lower world, how can they compete with those who walk in the sky?


    "How arrogant!" Chu Feng, Beize Tianpeng and others looked angry and clenched their fists slightly. One day, when their strength becomes stronger, Chu Yuan must know that the so-called people who travel to heaven are nothing at all.


    Qin Xuan looked at the strong men sent by Lin Meng and Tiantai. Seeing that they were both the great emperor''s accomplishments, Qin Xuan looked at Dou Zhan and Yi Chen and asked, "who will fight first?"


    "Let me come." Dou Zhan said with a smile: "I haven''t worked hard for a long time, and I don''t know what level my strength has reached. Today I happen to compete with the people in the same territory of zhongxingtian."


    Qin Xuan, Yi Chen and others looked at the fight, and their faces showed a strange color. This guy is really belligerent. Is this the strong man in the middle of the sky as a companion?


    "The idea is crazy enough, but I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" The strong man on the roof looked at Dou Zhan and sneered. Obviously, he heard what Dou Zhan had just said. He felt very ridiculous. How powerful can a great emperor in the lower heaven be?


    When the battle came to the battle area, he looked at Lin Meng and the strong man on the roof and said with his hands folded: "scuffle?"


    Lin Meng''s face showed a ray of thinking color. He immediately looked at the strong one on the roof and suggested, "solve him first, and then you and I will decide the victory or defeat?"


    "I have no problem." The strong man on the rooftop laughed at will. Doesn''t that guy want them to test their own strength? Then satisfy him.


    The two men went to fight at the same time, and their breath roared like the wind and clouds. The power of the avenue filled the world, so that the sky changed rapidly, like the scene of the end of the world.


    "Amitabha." Douzhan sang a Buddha''s horn, but the look on his face remained the same. It seemed that even in the face of the joint efforts of the two people, he still had no sense of panic and was calm.


    "Dou Zhan practiced Dou Tian Shen Quan. The stronger the fighting intention, the more terrible the strength he can burst out. The number advantage may not be useful to him, but it depends on his own strength." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t know how much power doutianshen fist could have in the heyday of fighting.


    "Let''s make a quick decision." The strong man on the roof said, and his eyes swept to the direction of the battle. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and a terrible light shot out of his eyes, trying to kill all Taoism.


    I saw a terrible sword storm around the fighting, like a spiral vortex, from which brilliant sword lights were emitted, and the void made a puffing sound, strangling everything.


    The five colored Buddha light shines on the fighting body, and the body becomes boundless and huge. It seems to incarnate an ancient Golden Buddha. It looks solemn and solemn. Sword light stabs on the golden body. The crowd only feels that the eardrums are about to be torn apart. However, the golden body seems to be indestructible and still stands there safely.


    "Five color Buddha light!"


    Qu Feng, Chu Yuan and other people of zhongxingtian power frowned. Although they did not understand Buddhism and Taoism, they also knew what the five-color Buddha light meant. This had reached the limit of shengxia. If they did not send people of the same level, they would be almost invincible.


    "It''s a bit surprising that you should invite such a person." Chu Yuan looked at Qin Xuan and said in an unexpected tone.


    "The elder is too confident." Qin Xuan responded casually that Chu Yuan came from the rooftop. Naturally, he despised the forces of the lower world. Naturally, he didn''t expect such a figure to appear in Shura hell.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were cold. Is this sarcasm?


    Just listen to the roaring sound from the nearby space. At this time, the fighting is full of fighting spirit, indomitable, threatening the endless area, and the double fists continue to blow out. The endless Buddha light turns into a terrible fist, directly penetrates the space and kills the strong ones of Lin Meng and Tiantai.


    Lin Meng''s look became dignified for a few minutes. His hands quickly condensed and printed. There were ancient patterns in front of him. The sound of Phoenix chirping came out, and a phoenix''s virtual shadow flew out. The dazzling wings stretched out to block out the sky and the sun. The fist awn fell on the Phoenix''s wings, and the wings were torn apart.


    Lin Meng couldn''t help humming. He looked at the fighting with some horror. Is this man so strong in attack?


    The strong man on the other side of the rooftop was also uncomfortable. His face turned white, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his breath stirred violently. He looked at the huge and boundless figure of Buddhism and Taoism, and his heart was very restless.


    He thought his opponent was Lin Meng, but he didn''t expect the end to be like this.


    "It turns out that the people of Zhongxing heaven are not invincible. They were mythologized before." A figure in the crowd opened his mouth, and his eyes were a little excited. He was also very happy that the battle had won the upper hand.


    Those who came from the middle of the sky showed a trace of pride and didn''t pay attention to them. They seemed to be superior and born extraordinary. Although they didn''t dare to say anything, they were still very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Now the fighting has shown its edge, which gives them a chance to be proud.


    "The strength of the two benefactors seems not very good. Do you want to continue?" Dou Zhan looked at the two and said faintly, which made Lin Meng and the other look ugly. Isn''t it OK?


    They come from zhongxingtian, and now they are ridiculed by the people of the lower heaven for their poor strength. It''s a shame.

 Chapter 2276

    "Admire!"


    Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi and other Tianxuan people looked at Dou Zhan with a look of admiration on their faces. It was very gratifying to ridicule the people who travel to heaven with such a calm attitude!


    Even not only the people of Tianxuan, but also the people of other forces are boiling with blood in their hearts, and their eyes towards the battle have become much more cordial.


    Fighting, they did what they wanted to do but couldn''t.


    "Hum!" Lin Meng snorted coldly. His eyes suddenly looked towards the direction of the fight. There seemed to be a round of texture rotating on the silver pupils, which seemed to contain infinite magic. The silver divine light was released and directly reflected into the eyes of the fight.


    When Lin Meng looked in his eyes, there was a terrible scene in front of douzhan. Towering sacred mountains fell from the sky, showing a terrible way of suppression. When the sacred mountain fell, the soul of douzhan shook violently, as if to be broken.


    I saw the fighting vision suddenly burst out a divine awn, from which the terrible war intention broke out and turned into a divine fist, which was unmatched and destroyed everything. The divine fist penetrated through many divine mountains, and the broken sound came out, and the divine mountains burst out one after another.


    Then the scene in front of the fighting disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    On the contrary, Lin Meng''s face is particularly pale. Just now he used his eyes to release the attack on the fight. He thought he could reverse the situation, but he didn''t know the fight. He used his eyes to release the meaning of the fight and broke his eyes.


    The strength of this Buddhist monk in the lower heaven completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Benefactor, do you want to continue?" Douzhan looked at Lin Meng and asked again.


    Lin Meng looked stiff and speechless for a moment.


    "Come to an end." Qu Feng looked at Lin Meng and said faintly that he didn''t have too many expressions on his face. He had fought to such a degree that it would make no sense to insist again. It would only make people feel that the sky Pavilion can''t afford to lose.


    Seeing Qu Feng''s face, Lin Meng felt a little uncomfortable. He knew that he had disappointed Qu Feng. He originally wanted to win the war, but he was defeated and returned.


    "Elder Qu, I''m sorry." When Lin Meng came to Qu Feng, he looked rather ashamed.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just to practice well in the future." Qu Feng shook his head and said that he didn''t seem to care about Lin Meng''s defeat.


    After practicing for so many years, he naturally knew that victory or defeat was a common thing for soldiers. Moreover, the strength of fighting was indeed better than Lin Meng in his eyes. It was not humiliating to lose. He could only say that they despised the enemy too much. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to send such a figure.


    "Come down, too." Later, Chu Yuan also let the strong on the rooftop retreat. The victory or defeat of this war has been decided. There is no need to worry about it.


    After all, they didn''t send the strongest person in this war, just a trial.


    "You won this game." Qu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said. There was a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to win the first game, which exceeded his expectation.


    "Just a fluke." Qin Xuan responded politely.


    Although Qin Xuan said so, people with clear eyes can see that the strength of the fight is above two people, otherwise it is impossible to win with one enemy and two.


    "Start World War II." Chu Yuan''s eyes shone with a ray of edge. He stared at the black man in the cangqiong Pavilion camp. Should he have to fight this war?


    Even if the fight won the first victory, Chu Yuan still didn''t regard him as the strongest opponent on the roof. Compared with that man, the fight was much worse.


    "This war, I''ll go." The man in black shirt opened his mouth and didn''t wait for Qu Feng to respond. He stepped forward directly. His dark eyes looked at Dou Zhan, and immediately Dou Zhan felt a cold feeling on his body.


    Dou Zhan also looked at the man in black, and his look became serious. From the other side, he felt a great pressure!


    "I don''t know who this man in black is from the sky Pavilion. I''m afraid he has great strength." Qin Xuan''s face is extremely dignified. This is the second battle. No matter it''s the sky pavilion or the rooftop, he won''t keep it any more.


    Therefore, the man in black is likely to be the trump card of the sky Pavilion.


    The man in black looked away from douzhan, turned to the direction of the roof and asked, "who will fight?"


    Hearing the words of the man in black shirt, the faces of those people around Chu Yuan changed. They were a little afraid. They were not his opponents, not that they were not confident enough, but that the strength gap was too large and there was no comparability.


    "Your opponent is me." At this moment, only a proud voice came from the void.


    The black man frowned when he heard the speech and looked in a direction, then he saw a vague figure shooting rapidly, as fast as streamer, accompanied by a violent breath, making the space a little heavy.


    "Sure enough, it still appeared." The pupil of the black man contracted slightly, but he immediately returned to normal. He had guessed that the rooftop might send the man to fight. The facts proved that his guess was right.


    These people present alone are not his opponents at all.


    Qin Xuan and others in the audience looked in that direction. They saw a tall figure stepping in the air, wearing a golden robe, with extraordinary spirit and a proud temperament, just like an unparalleled emperor, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Wu Zhen, it''s been three years since I said goodbye last time. I didn''t expect to see you here again." The visitor looked at the man in black and asked him. The man in black''s name is Wu Zhen, one of the top Tianjiao figures in the sky Pavilion.


    "We didn''t decide the outcome last time. Let''s decide it today." Wu Zhen said faintly.


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes showed a sharp edge, and some thoughts flashed in their minds. It seems that there has been friction between the two people before, and there is no winner or loser. Then today''s battle is a continuation of the previous battle.


    "Yulin, it''s hard for you to go." Chu Yuan smiled at the young man in golden robe and said that he could not easily transfer the identity of the latter on the rooftop. He needed the high-level on the rooftop to order it in person.


    "Since this person is useful to the rooftop, I should do my best to bring him back to the rooftop." Yulin waved his hand. Even though Chu Yuan was a saint, he didn''t show much respect in his words. It''s not necessary.


    Yulin is the descendant of a peerless strong man on Tiantai. His future achievements are unlimited. He won''t be under the Chu Yuan. Naturally, he doesn''t need to care too much. He just needs to be polite.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Yu." Other youths on the rooftop arched their hands to Yulin in a respectful tone.


    Yulin glanced at them, then looked at Wu Zhen and said, "after this war, I''m afraid it''s a few steps closer to that territory."


    "Yes." Qu Feng nodded gently, and a trace of fluctuation appeared on Lengjun''s face. Although he would step into that situation sooner or later, it was inevitable that there would be some waves in his heart when he was about to step in.


    When the surrounding crowd heard the dialogue between the two people, a sense of shock suddenly appeared on their faces. Does that state refer to the holy state?

 Chapter 2277

    The onlookers stared at Wu Zhen and Yulin. They should be the protagonists of this battle.


    Although they haven''t made any moves or released their own breath up to now, from their looks and words, we can easily guess that their strength must be extremely terrible. Therefore, they appear so indifferent and casual. Their pride is engraved in their bones and there is no need to show it deliberately.


    "Master, be careful." Qin Xuan reminded the fight that the two men must also be unique under the saint. They are much stronger than ordinary pseudo saints. If they are careless, they are likely to be seriously injured.


    "I understand." Dou Zhan nodded slightly, and a dignified color appeared on his face. The huge ancient Buddha''s body was shrouded in war, radiating the endless void area. His lips wriggled, and then there were wisps of Sanskrit between heaven and earth, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    "Sonic attack." In the direction of Xiaoxitian, the unintentional venerable looks at douzhan, which seems a little surprised. His strength is also the way of sound wave, so he immediately finds that douzhan is a sound wave attack.


    At this time, Wu Zhen glanced at Dou Zhan. There was a faint indifference on his handsome face and said faintly, "just now you said that Lin Meng''s strength is not good, so let''s see how my strength is."


    When the voice fell, he raised his hand and pointed at the battle, a seemingly random finger. However, after this pointing, a huge picture scroll appeared in the void, from which the power of the incomparably majestic Avenue diffused, and the divine light shone in the air. The picture scroll expanded wildly like a vortex, trying to wrap everything in.


    Wisps of Sanskrit sound of the avenue floated into the picture scroll and disappeared. The light of the Avenue on the picture scroll flowed like a peerless divine weapon, as if it could contain all things in heaven and earth and absorb all Taoist attacks.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but freeze there. This picture is somewhat similar to the crystal of phagocytosis, but it is different in essence. He did not feel the power of phagocytosis. It should be a kind of Yuan soul of space, which can transfer the attack to other nothingness.


    "Go." Wu Xuan spit out another word in his mouth and waved it with his palm. The picture scroll flew in the direction of fighting. The fighting God was very solemn. There were virtual shadows of ancient Buddha all over his body. Countless boxing shadows erupted at the same time. The terrible force directly smashed the space and bombarded it on the picture scroll.


    The hegemonic force poured into the painting, which made the painting vibrate violently, and a powerful Avenue breath bloomed from it. The dazzling brilliance on the painting, like a divine picture, continued to expand, block out the sky and the sun, and threaten the vast area.


    I saw that the picture finally calmed down and suspended in the void, as if nothing had happened.


    Dou Zhan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Can''t such an attack shake the other party?


    "Your attack doesn''t seem very good." Wu Zhen turned his eyes to Dou Zhan and said faintly, with irony in his tone. It was obviously the words before fighting back.


    All the people looked at Dou Zhan one after another. They saw that he didn''t speak, stepped forward and responded to Wu Zhen''s words with practical actions.


    With the footsteps of the battle falling, a heavy sound came out of the space. At the same time, a towering and tall virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared between heaven and earth, lifelike, especially those eyes, which contain the divine Buddha light, as if they can see through all the vanity in the world, which makes people feel awe at a glance and dare not look at it.


    "That''s..." the vast crowd looked at the virtual shadow of the Buddha in the void and couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity.


    This Buddha statue, deja vu.


    Then they immediately reacted. After communicating with the Buddha statue of the Western God, a virtual shadow of the Buddha will appear on the sky, which is very similar to the scene in front of them.


    With this in mind, a possibility suddenly occurred to them.


    Is the Buddha''s virtual shadow in front of you understood by fighting from the statue of God?


    If so, his understanding is too terrible.


    Fighting looked at Wu Zhen across the air. There was a strong sense of war on his body. He appeared in front of Wu Zhen directly across the void. A huge handprint of Buddhism and Taoism came out to suppress everything. This space seemed to turn into his field and was covered by the power of this hand.


    However, Wu Zhen''s face was still plain without waves. His heart moved. The painting volume floated in front of him, and the palm print fell in front of him. It was swallowed directly by the painting volume. A terrible breath floated out of the painting volume. After a moment, everything was calm.


    "It''s my turn." At this time, Wu Zhen spoke and stretched out his palm in the direction of the fight. He saw that the picture volume was magnified countless times and covered from the sky, wrapping the fight and the void where he was.


    Dou Zhan looked up at the sky, raised his hands, and released golden swastika palmprints from the palm. They all contained a strong fighting atmosphere and wanted to destroy everything. However, when the picture scroll fell, all the palmprints were swallowed up by the picture scroll, and even the breath no longer existed.


    At this time, a terrible atmosphere of repression fell on the fighting. He felt a strong pressure, and his sense of Tao weakened a lot, and his control over this space seemed to be gradually losing.


    With a flash of his body, he appeared directly in the sky and attacked the road towards the picture scroll. However, the repressive force flowing on the picture scroll became more and more terrible, like a sky, which suppressed the Taoist meaning of fighting.


    "Boom..."


    The rumbling sound kept coming out, and everyone saw that the fighting body was constantly pressed down!


    A moment later, accompanied by a loud noise, the virtual shadow of the Buddha in the void disappeared. A figure was shocked downward by the terrible force and flew thousands of meters away. The figure''s breath was very disordered and looked quite embarrassed.


    Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others were immediately nervous when they saw this. Their eyes all showed a trace of concern. The person who was blown out was fighting.


    The battle was indeed defeated by Wu Zhen.


    At this time, many people in Shura hell looked a little gloomy. They had expected miracles to happen, but now it seems that they are extravagant.


    Wu Zhen didn''t seem to have fully released his strength. The fight was blown out. It can be seen that the gap between the two is not small.


    But Qu Feng and other people in the sky Pavilion look as normal, as if they should have. If Wu Zhen can''t beat the fight, then the reputation of the sky Pavilion is just a joke.


    Yulin''s eyes just glanced at the fight at will. It was obvious that he had long expected this result.


    Wu Zhen is at the same level of existence as him. Can he not even beat a man of practice in the lower heaven?


    No matter how evil the man is, the result is the same.


    "Cough." Douzhan coughed up a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his face looked much pale. He looked at Wu Zhen and said, "your strength is extraordinary, and the poor monk was convinced."


    People''s eyes looked at the battle with profound meaning. Unexpectedly, he used the intention of war as a means of killing and cutting, but his mind was so indifferent. When he was defeated, he faced it calmly, as if he didn''t take it to heart.


    "You have a good attitude and can go further in the future." Wu Zhen also looked at Dou Zhan and said that his words were true. To tell the truth, the strength of Dou Zhan was not weak, and it was even very strong below the holy land. It was only because he met him that he was defeated.

 Chapter 2278

    Dou Zhan nodded slightly, then returned to the Tianxuan camp, smiled bitterly at Qin Xuan and said, "sorry, I tried my best."


    "Master, why did you say this? Qin Xuan will remember this kindness in his heart and will not forget it." Qin Xuan looked serious and said that Dou Zhan had done a lot for him. He was only grateful in his heart.


    "Benefactor Qin is serious. Buddhists and Taoists pay attention to one word of fate. If they meet a destined person, they can''t do anything too much. Everything is just obedience to their wishes."


    Dou Zhan put his hands together and said. Qin Xuan also nodded gently. Indeed.


    Then the eyes of the crowd turned to the central area, where there were only two people left, Wu Zhen and Yulin, two top emperors and strong men in the middle of the sky.


    They have just seen the strength of Wu Zhen. The painting is extremely magical, better than fighting, and still can''t shake Wu Zhen. It can be seen how terrible Wu Zhen is.


    In Shura hell, I''m afraid it''s hard to find someone comparable to him.


    "You had a big fight just now. Let''s have a rest first." When Yu Lin looked at Wu Zhen, everyone looked at Yu Lin. it seemed that he was a very proud figure.


    If we start a war with Wu Zhen at this moment, the odds of victory will undoubtedly be greater. However, instead of doing so, he took the initiative to let Wu Zhen rest. It can be seen that he disdains to win in this way.


    "No, just start." Wu Chen waved his hand.


    "This..." everyone was stunned when they heard this. Qin Xuan also said this before. Is Wu Zhen fighting back at Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan was also aware of this. He looked at Wu Zhen. There was a ray of edge shining in his eyes. Wu Zhen first directly invaded his soul, and then defeated the fight. Now he deliberately fought back with words. He was arrogant.


    "Wu Zhen is crazy. His talent is really terrible. If he steps into the realm of the holy way, he may be able to cross the border to challenge the second-class saints."


    Jiang Tianxing whispered that he was already a saint. He could see that Wu Zhen had only half stepped into the holy way. He was only the last step away. He was not wronged by the defeat in the battle, but the difference in talent between the two was not large. If he was given more time to fight, he might not have the power of a war.


    Of course, the battle is over, and there is no point talking about it.


    "No, you rest first." Yulin refused. What he wanted was a dignified victory. He didn''t want to lose his tongue.


    Wu Chao glanced at Yu Lin and said, "it seems that you are very confident in this war."


    "Nature." Yulin responded, his eyes looked very calm, but under that calm, there was an unparalleled confidence.


    He will win this battle.


    Wu Zhen didn''t say much. Now no matter how much he said, he seemed pale and powerless. Everything should be said with facts.


    Then Wu Zhen sat on the void to rest, and the surrounding crowd waited for him to recover. There was no impatient look on his face.


    They are looking forward to such a summit duel. After all, it is extremely rare and can''t be met once in thousands of years. Especially those who have stayed in the realm of the great emperor for many years and witnessed such a battle with their own eyes, they are likely to gain some insights from it, so as to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    After a period of time, Wu Zhen stood up, looked at Yulin with dark eyes and said, "OK."


    Yulin looked around and said, "the space here is too small. You''d better go up and fight."


    "OK." Wu Zhen nodded, and then there was a force of the road blooming out of his body. The space directly cracked a gap. He stepped into the gap and disappeared in an instant.


    Yulin also took a step forward and disappeared into the sight of all people.


    Soon, on the boundless void, a breath of terror spread down, and the sky became extremely dark. It was like the end of the day. Countless terrible roads radiated down, and the space was directly torn apart and turned into nothingness.


    "What a terrible attack..." the crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. Even those saints showed some shock on their faces. Is this the strength of the top Tianjiao in the sky of BOC?


    It''s really extraordinary. If they were placed in Shura hell, these two people could crush everything, and no one could stop their edge.


    However, they also know that it is not the poor talent of Shura hell people, but there is a natural gap in the region.


    The reason why Zhongxing heaven is called the upper heaven is that the cultivation resources there are much stronger than Shura hell. The cultivation environment is too different, and the talents created will naturally be different.


    However, this gap will not always exist. In the final stage of cultivation, we rely on our own talents and opportunities, and the impact of cultivation resources will be smaller.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and a wisp of thought penetrated the void, but when he wanted to contact the battle area, he was scattered by a terrible attack afterwave, which made him hum and turn pale.


    The battle area seems to have become a forbidden area, and the mind can''t get there.


    After a period of time, the movement from above seemed to be much smaller. Many people focused on the scene above, and their hearts trembled violently. Is it over?


    Who will win?


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, two forces of destroying the sky and the earth broke out. I don''t know how terrible they are. They swept everything, making the space directly turn into ruins and buried everything in it, so that people can''t see what happened inside.


    But almost at the same time, Qu Feng and Chu Yuan had terrible light in their eyes. They looked at the area at the same time. With their strength, they could naturally see the scene inside.


    "Huh?" Qu Feng frowned and seemed to see something bad. How could it be?


    Chu Yuan''s face was stunned at first, and then showed a very bright smile. He looked in the direction of Qu Feng and said with a smile: "now, people belong to me!"


    The crowd around suddenly trembled when they heard this, and instantly understood the implication of this sentence.


    It seems that Yulin won the battle!

 Chapter 2279

    All the people looked up at the sky and saw a young man falling down in the rolling clouds. He looked natural and unrestrained and revealed an extraordinary temperament all over. This man is Yulin.


    At this time, Yulin glanced at the crowd below, which made people feel as if they were looking at a God. He was in awe and didn''t dare to look at it.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Xiang Yulin. His mood was a little complicated. Unexpectedly, Tiantai won the battle, which was very unfavorable to him.


    Then a black figure fell down and stood not far from Yulin. Wu Zhen looked at Yulin with great shock and said in a deep voice, "you have merged that treasure."


    "I said I would win this battle." Yulin said faintly.


    Wu Zhen didn''t say much. Yulin combines treasures and is stronger than before. It''s reasonable that he is not an opponent and there is no gap in talent.


    Qu Feng took a look at Chu Yuan. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes and said, "the roof is really willing. He handed the treasure to him so soon. It seems that he is preparing for that."


    "No matter what way we used, we won in the end. You are willing to admit defeat." Chu Yuan looked at Qu Feng''s calm face. Now Wu Zhen has been defeated. No one in the sky Pavilion can compete with Yu Lin. the next battle is doomed.


    Qu Feng frowned slightly when he heard this. If the rooftop got something like that, his strength would increase tremendously, which would not only be bad for the sky Pavilion, but also affect the power of the whole Zhongxing sky.


    He was wondering whether to break the agreement?


    "You don''t seem to have a good memory. There''s still a war to go on. Do you think you''ve won?" At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Chu Yuan and opened his mouth. His tone was calm, with a hint of irony.


    "Is this necessary?" Chu Yuan smiled with disdain at the corners of his mouth. The really decisive battle was the battle between Wu Zhen and Yulin. Now Wu Zhen has been defeated and no one can stop Yulin. If others go to war again, they will just die.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan nodded confidently, and then looked at Yi Chen beside him. He saw Yi Chen step out and walk towards the front of Tianxuan crowd.


    Seeing Yi Chen walking out, not only the strong ones in the sky Pavilion and the roof looked sluggish, but also the people of the major forces in Shura hell showed a strange look. In addition to fighting, did anyone dare to fight?


    The man''s courage is commendable.


    Wu Chen said, "there''s no need to sweep his eyes. It''s not necessary to sweep his eyes."


    "If you are not me, how can you know that I am not his opponent." Yi Chen responded with the same casual tone. He looked at Wu Zhen with a cool face. However, his eyes seemed to have a sense of fighting.


    It seemed that he felt the momentum of Yi Chen. Wu Zhen''s eyes were suddenly cold. He took a step forward, and an invisible pressure filled out. An illusory palm fell over Yi Chen''s head and smashed him down.


    The light of the spear, like dust, was shining in the air, but it was the same as a long spear.


    The silver spear collided with the unreal palm, and the palm was broken. The spear shot into the void and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Zhen''s pupil contracted slightly and was able to take the blow. It seems that this person''s strength is hidden.


    Yulin''s eyes also looked at Yi Chen in surprise. Wu Zhen''s strength was very clear. Even if it was a random blow, no one could take it, and this person could not only take it, but also showed great indifference. He could be regarded as a genius.


    "What''s your general name?" Yulin looked at Yi Chen and asked.


    "Yi Chen." Yi Chen responded.


    When Yichen''s voice fell, there were many people in the vast space who changed from shensidon. These people were impressively from Qingxuan continent, and they had heard the name of Yichen before.


    "Yi Chen, the Third Prince of the nine immortals Kingdom, is said to have supreme posture and unique talent. He is known as the first person under the saint of the nine immortals kingdom!" In one direction, Yin Zhengqing stared at Yi Chen''s figure and some thoughts came into his mind. It seems that Qin Xuan does have some relationship with the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, otherwise Yi Chen wouldn''t come here to help him.


    In another position, Yu Yu''s eyes showed a look of shock. Yi Chen personally came to Shura hell to help Qin Xuan. It can be seen that Qin Xuan has a closer relationship with the nine immortal Kingdom than before. Now Qin Xuan''s status in the nine immortal kingdom is even higher than Yiji.


    Yulin took a deep look at Yi Chen, then looked at the direction of the sky Pavilion and asked, "who do you send to fight?"


    Qu Feng looked at a man beside him and said, "go."


    "This..." that face immediately showed a trace of sadness and asked him to fight against Zhan Yulin, which undoubtedly made him go up and be abused.


    But the loser does not lose the battle. Even if he knows that he is defeated, he must harden his head.


    Then he went to the central area of the space, took a look at Yi Chen not far away, and said: "later, you help me, let''s deal with Yulin together, maybe there is a glimmer of hope to beat him."


    Yi Chen looks a little strange. Help him?


    Yu Lin stood there at will, lost his hands behind him, looked at Yi Chen and the man in the sky Pavilion, and said, "my strength is better than you. Let''s go together."


    "This..." when they heard this, they were speechless. They fought one against two, but they were still so calm. How much do they despise the two opponents in front of them?


    While people were thinking, they saw a figure in blue stepping out. His pace seemed to be very slow, but he walked across the void, as if it were a void step by step. In an instant, this space seemed to be covered by an invisible threat of Avenue and turned into an independent Avenue field.


    "Huh?" Yulin suddenly showed a look of surprise. His eyes looked towards a void. He saw a figure in a green shirt coming this way. He was filled with a strong Taoist power, just like the power of heaven, which made him feel a strong pressure.


    Yu Lin''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp edge. Similarly, a terrible power came to this world. A great road field expanded and collided with Yichen''s field, bursting out dazzling sparks.


    In that crossing area, there were a series of terrible fluctuations, like an invisible confrontation. The two main roads eroded each other and could not suppress each other, as if they were up and down.


    All the people looked shocked at this scene in the void, and their hearts trembled violently. Could it be that this Iraqi dust has the power to fight with Yulin?

 Chapter 2280

    At this time, Wu Zhen looked at Yi Chen and was surprised. He thought it was very rare to have a fight. Unexpectedly, there was such a figure in Tianxuan''s camp.


    This person''s strength is not under the battle.


    "You are not my opponent, go back!"


    Yulin seemed to be aroused by a trace of anger. He raised his hand and blew a palm in the direction of Yichen. Suddenly, the endless space seemed to vibrate at the same frequency in the field of the avenue, and an invisible shock force swept out, sweeping everything like a storm.


    Yi Chen released an extremely bright immortal light, and his temperament became more outstanding. Like an imperial figure, a silver long gun appeared in his hand. The sound of dragon singing came from the direction of the long gun, and a giant dragon''s shadow soared in the air, imposing and suppressing endless areas.


    Countless dragons rushed into the concussion storm. The storm twisted the dragon''s body and made a clicking sound, mixed with the sound of dragon chanting. I saw the dragon''s figure constantly smashed and turned into light spots all over the sky, pervading the world.


    Yulin walked forward, and a very extraordinary breath filled his body, which made his whole temperament different, as if he had reached another realm.


    "That''s... Holy intention!" The eyes of many saints were suddenly frozen there, and their faces were filled with an incredible look.


    Understanding the holy meaning means that Yulin''s Tao meaning has reached the level of the holy land. As long as he is willing, he can step into the holy land at any time, as long as he passes the thunder robbery.


    Now they finally understand why Wu Zhen lost to Yulin.


    Wu Zhen''s Tao meaning is infinitely close to the holy meaning, which is unparalleled. However, he has always been a figure in the imperial realm, but from a certain point of view, Yulin is already half a saint, and there is a natural gap between the two.


    "As soon as the holy will comes out, the war will be over." Moco''s commandment opened slowly. There was a great gap between the emperor and the saint. Even if the Tao was strong, it was still vulnerable in front of the saint.


    "Go." Yu Lin''s finger pointed at Yi Chen. It seemed to be a random finger, but a huge fingerprint fell on the sky, containing a powerful and suffocating pressure, as if it were the finger of a God, invincible and breaking everything.


    This fingerprint contains holy meaning. Its power is terrible. It appears in front of Yichen in an instant. The fingerprint kills and cuts forward, and countless terrible roads roar out, trying to tear Yichen''s body apart.


    However, Yi Chen''s look is still as usual. At this moment, there is also a detached breath blooming on his body. A divine picture appears around him, and infinite immortal light flows on it, just like a natural barrier.


    The light of the gods and the earth was not broken by the light of the gods, but by the sound of the gods and the earth.


    After hearing the sound, people only felt that their eardrums would be torn open, and their blood vessels surged wildly. Some people with weak strength even spit blood directly, and could not bear the sound wave power.


    However, the crowd didn''t care about those. They stared at the figure of Yichen with their eyes, and their breathing seemed to stagnate. It was difficult to control the inner shock.


    Yi Chen, unexpectedly also has the holy intention!


    At the moment, Yulin looked at Yi Chen, and there was also a trace of shock on his face. Was this person''s realm at the same level as him?


    "This......" the Tianjiao in the sky Pavilion twitched in his heart and felt his face burning. Just now he asked Yichen to help himself, which was


    With the strength of Yichen, a random blow is not what he can bear.


    "Have you also fused the holy things?" Yulin asked with some surprised eyes.


    Generally speaking, there is only one way to have the holy intention in the emperor''s territory, that is to integrate the powerful holy ware. He has the holy intention by integrating a middle-grade holy ware given to him by the rooftop.


    Yi Chen didn''t respond to Yulin''s words. He waved his palm, and a divine figure was suspended in front of him. On the divine figure, there were strands of brilliant divine light flowing past, filled with an extremely strong flavor of the holy way.


    This picture of God is naturally a picture of the country.


    Staring at the picture of the country, Yulin felt a slight tremor in his heart. He felt an unfathomable fluctuation. It can be seen that the grade of this divine picture is very high, which is stronger than the holy instrument he fused.


    Yu Lin looked at Yi Chen again and his face was a little cold. How did he get this level of holy ware?


    Even if the person behind him has a profound influence, can he be stronger than the rooftop? Even he doesn''t have such a treasure. This person actually owns it, which makes him feel a little unbalanced.


    "If you remember correctly, it is called the picture of the country." At this time, Qu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said. When he spoke, he looked in the direction of Yi Chen and asked, "are you a member of the royal family of the nine celestial kingdom?"


    "Master, you really have a wide range of knowledge." Yi Chen nodded gently towards Qu Feng and said, "three princes of the nine celestial kingdom, Yi Chen."


    "Indeed." Qu Feng''s eyes showed a clear look and said, "I heard that only the Lord of the country is qualified to control the map of rivers and mountains. It seems that your father and Emperor placed high expectations on you and handed you the map of rivers and mountains and countries so early."


    Hearing Qu Feng''s words, all the people around looked at Yi Chen, and suddenly there was a storm in his heart. In this way, he has been confirmed as the next leader of the nine celestial kingdom?


    People in other continents may not know much about the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom, but no one in Qingxuan continent knows that the nine Heavenly Immortal kingdom is one of the two overlords in Changyang world. Today, the seven levels of Saint cultivation of the leader of the immortal kingdom is one of the people who stand at the peak of Qingxuan continent.


    If he is confirmed as the next leader of the country, he will set foot in the Holy Land in the future, and his strength is absolutely not weak. Even if he cannot reach the level of level 7, the difference will not be too great.


    Such strength, for the vast majority of people, do not dare to think, such as Wu Zhen and Yulin, and they do not have absolute confidence that they can reach that level in the future.


    From this point of view, Yichen''s future achievements are likely to be above them.


    At the moment, Wu Zhen and Yu Lin look at Yi Chen. There is no longer a look of contempt in their eyes, but a little more dignified. Their pride is nothing in front of this person.


    "I think the next battle doesn''t have to continue." I can predict what Qu Feng is and see the result.


    Just like the battle between Wu Zhen and Yulin, Yulin has the meaning of holy Tao, and they have the same talent. It is reasonable for Wu Zhen to lose.


    In the case of having the holy intention, Yichen''s holy intention is obviously stronger, so Yulin is likely to be the loser in the end.


    After Qu Feng''s words fell, Chu Yuan and Yu Lin looked a little ugly. Such a result obviously exceeded their expectations.


    They thought that as long as Wu Zhen was solved, the matter would be settled. Unexpectedly, they killed a third prince of the nine immortal Kingdom, which directly disrupted their plan!

 Chapter 2281

    Yichen looked at Yulin in front of him. His face was as calm as water. Although he didn''t speak, Yulin already understood what he meant.


    This is asking him if he wants to continue?


    Yu Lin''s eyes showed a reluctant look. He was the top arrogant figure on the rooftop and integrated the holy intention. With such strength, he should have swept everything, but now he met someone stronger than him and overshadowed his limelight. If he conceded defeat at this time, he would have no face.


    He and Wu Zhen seem to have become a foil for this person.


    "Give up. It''s meaningless to fight again. His birth is not inferior to you. Losing to him is not humiliating." Chu Yuan said to Yulin, which made Yulin tremble in his heart. Did he admit defeat like this?


    However, he also knows that Chu Yuan''s words are not wrong. Although Zhonghang heaven is higher than the lower heaven, it is in the top power. He is far from that height, and Yichen has such opportunities in the future.


    After a long silence, Yulin sighed in his heart and finally made a decision. He looked up at Yichen and said, "you won."


    Yi Chen''s face was normal when he heard this, as if he had expected it.


    Relying on the country map, Yulin has no chance to beat him.


    "Finally won!" Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi, Chu Feng and other practitioners of Tianxuan showed a bright smile on their faces. This war is of great significance. It is a confrontation with the forces of Zhongxing Tianqi. Fortunately, they did not lose.


    However, they all know that this war benefited from fighting and Iraqi dust. Without them, this war would be lost.


    How strong is Yulin who has the holy meaning? How many people in the world are his opponents?


    "Since the Tianxuan side has won this battle, we are willing to admit defeat and let you continue to practice in Tianxuan."


    At this time, Qu Feng looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and said, this sentence seems to be said to Qin Xuan, but it is actually a secret warning to Chu Yuan not to play other tricks.


    Chu Yuan flashed a different color in his eyes and looked at Qu Feng. Qu Feng should also want to take Qin Xuan away. Why did he look so indifferent? Did he have a secret communication with Qin Xuan?


    At the thought of this, he seemed to understand something.


    No wonder when Qin Xuan proposed to participate in the war, Qu Feng didn''t object and agreed to Qin Xuan''s proposal. This was very unreasonable, unless Qin Xuan promised Qu Feng any benefits.


    "Old fox!" Chu Yuan secretly scolded Qu Feng, but now that the matter was over, he said that other things were useless, so he had to think of other ways.


    "I will send someone to guard you in the dark. If someone from other forces harasses you, they will come forward to ensure that you can practice at ease in Shura hell." Qu Feng spoke to Qin Xuan again, looking very sincere, as if he really cared about Qin Xuan''s safety.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. Qu Feng''s move was afraid that the people on the roof would secretly take him away. Of course, there was a smell of surveillance!


    He won''t go to the summit because he won''t keep his name. He won''t go to the summit because he won''t keep his promise.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan hugged Qu Feng. Although he didn''t like Qu Feng very much in his heart, without Qu Feng''s help, he would be taken to Zhongxing heaven. Now it''s nothing to thank him for staying in Shura hell.


    "No harm, it''s just a small matter." Qu Feng waved his hand at will, then faced the people in the sky Pavilion and said, "let''s go."


    The voice fell, and he stepped into the void, and his body disappeared directly.


    Then the rest of the people in the sky Pavilion also left. When leaving, Wu Zhen looked at Yi Chen with meaningful eyes and said, "if you have a chance in the future, you and I will fight again."


    "Anytime." Yi Chen said faintly.


    When the crowd heard the conversation between the two people, his face became wonderful. At present, Wu Zhen has not fused the holy ware, but with the details of the sky Pavilion, he must have this opportunity in the future. At that time, he will be much stronger than now. I don''t know whether he can fight with Yichen.


    However, most people are not optimistic about Wu Zhen, not because they think he has poor talent, but because the holy ware of the integration of Iraq and dust is too powerful. The map of the country and the country is a top-grade holy ware. I''m afraid there are not many treasures at this level, and it will not be easily handed over to a later generation to integrate.


    The two forces left one after another, and the world seemed to become much calmer without the previous pressure.


    Countless people''s eyes look at the same direction, which is the direction of Tianxuan people.


    Looking at the figure of the young man in white in the front, they couldn''t help but feel a little illusion in their hearts, as if he was the son of destiny. He was born extraordinary and destined to change an era. Even if he was only a medium-level imperial realm cultivation, his energy was extremely terrible. He could unite many forces in a continent, fight against the enemy and advance and retreat together.


    No other person of the same generation can do it.


    "In terms of talent, Qin Xuan ranks seventh in the sky list. There is no dispute. In terms of influence, I''m afraid he can rise several more places." A figure suddenly said.


    Many people subconsciously looked at him, and then their look could not help but stagnate there. This man was the immortal Changfeng of Cangtian Pavilion.


    The hearts of all people were trembling. Immortal Changfeng''s evaluation of Qin Xuan was so high that it was still not worthy of Qin Xuan''s style, ranking seventh in the sky list.


    "Indeed." Another person opened his mouth, and the eyes of the crowd turned again. This time, the person who opened his mouth was Moco commandment.


    Just listen to his faint opening: "Xia Yijun is the 25th in the sky list, but he is crushed by Qin xuanyue. I think that except for the top three in the sky list, the others may not be able to beat Qin Xuan."


    The voice of Moke commandment fell, Xia Yijun and Ziwei Xianjun in the other direction suddenly became gloomy, and looked coldly at Moke commandment. What does this old thing mean?


    "I don''t seem to have any grudges with the mokogu people. Why do you say that, sir?" Ziwei Xianjun opened his mouth coldly to the Moko commandment. Even though his heart was full of anger, he still suppressed it. After all, the strength of the Moko ancient people was there.


    "You can''t tell the truth without gratitude and resentment?" Moke Jie looked at Ziwei Xianjun faintly and said, "no wonder the disciples of star picking villa are not strong enough and have such a narrow mind. How can they become great?"


    As soon as he said this, Ziwei Xianjun''s face was as ugly as it was. His eyes at Mo Kejie were as sharp as a sword, and he wanted to break it into pieces.


    This sentence of Moke''s commandment can be said to humiliate Xia Yijun and the star picking villa and satirize them for being too modest.


    Qin Xuan''s face became a little strange. He thought that the mokegu people were really unconventional and could not be guessed. However, mokejie humiliated the star picking villa. He was naturally happy to see its success.


    However, he has no good feelings for the mocogu.


    He didn''t forget how powerful and domineering Moco commandment and the other three saints were when he was in Sixiang city. He regarded human life like grass mustard. If Gu Jiuge didn''t go back with them, he might die in the hands of Moco commandment!

 Chapter 2282

    At this time, Moke Jie looked at Qin Xuan and said, "there were some misunderstandings in Sixiang city before. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing this, the surrounding crowd showed a trace of curiosity. They first looked at Moke''s commandments, and then looked at Qin Xuan. Have they been in contact before?


    Qin Xuan also looked at Mo Ke Jie, and his eyes were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo Ke Jie still remembered this matter, and even took the initiative to mention it, hoping to resolve gratitude and resentment with him.


    The five rank sage of the mocogu family, who can achieve this level, has regarded him highly.


    "What happened at the beginning has long passed. Predecessors don''t have to take it to heart." Qin Xuan spoke to Moke Jie. Although Moke Jie claimed that it was a misunderstanding, he didn''t know how it was. It was just an excuse.


    Moco Jie saw his talent and didn''t want to make enemies with him, so he took the initiative to resolve his grievances.


    He is not a narrow-minded person. He may not mind this, but he will not be too close to the mokogu people. After all, the mokogu people act too overbearing, which is very different from his usual style and can''t go together.


    "The apprentice gathering has ended, and the matter here has been solved. I won''t continue to disturb you and leave." Moke Jie looked at the direction of Xiaoxitian temple and said, these words are naturally said to the ancient monk.


    "Walk slowly." The ancient monk replied with his hands folded.


    Later, mokejie took the mokegu people away. Later, other forces successively said goodbye to the ancient monks and left xitiancheng. After all, this is a holy land for Buddhist practice and should not stay for a long time. They should return to their own place.


    Qin Xuan looked at a direction, which was where the star picking villa was located. When he saw Qin Xuan''s line of sight, Xia Yijun and Ziwei Xianjun looked extremely cold, and there was a trace of killing intention in their eyes that was difficult to hide.


    Because Qin Xuan is alone, the star picking villa is disgraced. They will settle this account with Qin Xuan sooner or later!


    "I advise Xianjun to be honest. Just stay in the villa and practice at ease. If you get into trouble again, the gain will not be worth the loss." A voice suddenly came. Song Changfeng looked at Ziwei Xianjun, and there was not much expression on his face.


    Hearing song Changfeng''s words, Ziwei Xianjun''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. At this time, he remembered that Qu Feng said he would keep people around Qin Xuan to protect his safety. If he sent someone to Qin Xuan later, it would undoubtedly arouse the anger of the heaven Pavilion.


    Moreover, Tiantai also attaches great importance to Qin Xuan. If you know that Qin Xuan was killed by tiaoxing villa, I''m afraid you won''t let them go easily.


    So it seems that he can''t move Qin Xuan.


    "Hum, I''d better worry about my own business." Ziwei immortal Jun snorted coldly and then brushed away. Xia Yijun and other people in the star picking villa also left.


    In addition to the star picking villa, there is another force that hates Qin Xuan. It is Tianyan Pavilion.


    Where Tianyan Pavilion is located, Shen ruthless and some strong men stare at Qin Xuan, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    They deliberately came to the West sky city to let Shen ruthless prove his strength in front of the people in the sky Pavilion, but they didn''t talk about how strong Qin Xuan was. Shen ruthless was not his opponent. This action can be described as losing his wife and breaking his army.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He turned his eyes and saw Shen ruthless and others looking at him, but his face was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Even Jiexing villa dare not do anything to him. Tianyan Pavilion is not a force in the Western Heaven region. Naturally, it is more likely to have any ideas.


    "Go back." The sage of Tianyan Pavilion said that although he wanted to kill Qin Xuan, he also knew that the Tianyan Pavilion could not afford to be provoked, whether it was the Tiantai pavilion or the sky Pavilion.


    Then Tianyan Pavilion and his party also left here.


    At this moment, in another position of the void, a line of fairy like figures appear there. They are all peerless looks. They are slim and graceful, and their clothes are floating. They spread endless charm when they raise their hands and feet. They are the fairies of the seven emotions and six desires palace.


    "No frost, it''s time for us to leave." The female Saint looked at the mirror and said without frost.


    "Wait a minute." Jingwushuang responded, and then the lotus step moved slightly. When the crowd saw the direction of jingwushuang, a funny color could not help showing on their faces.


    Qin Xuan saw that mirror Wushuang came towards him, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. She was


    "Prince Qin." Mirror Wushuang shouted at Qin Xuan.


    "What''s the matter with the fairy?" Qin Xuan asked, his tone was mild and very elegant. He had met jingwushuang in Cangtian Pavilion and had some good feelings for her.


    "It''s nothing. I just witnessed the demeanor of Prince Qin and felt a little touched in my heart. Therefore, I want to come and say a few words with Prince Qin. I hope Prince Qin won''t blame me."


    Mirror Wushuang looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and said. When she was talking, there seemed to be a strange charm in her clean and flawless eyes, which made people unable to move their eyes and seemed to fall into it.


    Qin Xuan''s heart wavered, but he soon stabilized his mind and said with a smile: "the fairy is serious. I don''t know what the fairy wants to say."


    "Does Prince Qin have an enemy in Tianxuan mainland?" Asked the mirror without frost.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this question and replied, "Tianxuan is too big. I haven''t traveled all over. I don''t know if there is an enemy."


    A different color flashed in the beautiful eyes of the mirror without frost. She asked Qin Xuan if he had an enemy, and Qin Xuan''s answer was that he hadn''t traveled all over Tianxuan, which means that he hasn''t met an enemy so far, and I don''t know whether he can meet him in the future.


    From this point of view, Qin Xuan is the top demon figure in Tianxuan mainland. No wonder he can defeat Shen ruthlessly.


    "There''s another question. Why don''t you want to go to Zhongxing heaven with them?" The mirror asked again without frost.


    "I will go in the future, but not now. Now I have more important things to do." Qin Xuan replied that as for what it was, he didn''t need to explain it to her too clearly.


    Jingwushuang''s heart trembled again. Looking at the white figure in front of her, she felt an unparalleled confidence, as if she was born.


    What a confident word that he will go in the future.


    She heard that the master mentioned that although Zhongxing heaven is not far from Shura hell, it is not easy to go up. It needs many hardships. Most people fall on the way with no bones left.


    "I have finished what I want to say. Thank you, childe Qin, for answering for me." Mirror Wushuang bowed slightly and expressed his gratitude to Qin Xuan.


    "Fairy, you''re welcome." Qin Xuan waved his hand. He just said a few words. It''s not a kindness.


    Mirror Wushuang suddenly thought of something and said to Qin Xuan, "if Prince Qin needs the palace of seven emotions and six desires in the future, you can send someone to tell me, and I will try my best to help."


    "Qin remembered." Qin Xuan nodded, then mirror Wushuang turned around and left here with the people of the seven emotions and six desires palace!

 Chapter 2283

    In the following days, Qin Xuan stayed at Tianxuan inn. Now Tianxuan Inn seems to be the fourth largest force in West Tiancheng. In addition to the lack of power at the holy land level, the power of emperor''s territory is no less than that of great forces such as Cangtian Pavilion and Xiaoxitian temple.


    With the arrival of more and more Tianxuan people, the area of Tianxuan Inn has also expanded rapidly with the naked eye. Magnificent buildings have sprung up from the ground, with incomparable style. At a glance, people feel a majestic air coming to their faces.


    At the moment, there are many Taoist figures in the palace where Qin Xuan lives. Most of them come from the nine regions, and there are also some people on the other side of the boundless sea.


    Qin Xuan sat on the first seat, Jiang Tianxing sat on the left and Bai Dan sat on the right, like two Dharma protectors. People looked very calm when they saw this scene and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Although Jiang Tianxing and Bai Dan are not Tianxuan''s people, they escort Qin Xuan all the way here. They have worked hard and made great achievements. They are naturally qualified to stand beside Qin Xuan.


    At the bottom, the residents of jiuyu led by Chu Feng are on the right, while the people of boundless sea led by Ye Tianqi are on the left. The two regions are in good order without any quarrel, and the atmosphere is extremely harmonious.


    If the people of Tianxuan continent see this scene, they will be shocked and speechless. It''s incredible that the people of shengshenghai and jiuyu can sit together in peace!


    All this is because of one person.


    Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked to the right and saw many familiar figures, such as Gusu Wuji, Qi Tianyu, jianchunqiu, Si kongjing, nandouyue, as well as the Third Prince of the dragon family, Jin Rong and Huang Zhutian. Many of them had fought with him. Now, they all gathered here.


    On the boundless sea side, most people come from ye Tianshi, and there are some in wanjian Island, but the number is small and looks a little thin.


    "Brother Qin is now famous and ranks seventh in the sky list. I believe that what happened in Xitian city will soon spread all over Shura hell, and people scattered in other domains will come one after another. The day of gathering is not far away." Ye Tianqi looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Now many people from Tianxuan come every day. This is a good trend, which means that the news has gradually spread out.


    At this time, in the direction of the nine regions, a figure suddenly came out. The man was wearing a blue dress, rich and handsome, with an extraordinary bearing. There was a faint smell of scroll between his eyebrows, which was the Sikong mirror from tiancang Academy.


    Seeing Si Kong Jing walking out, many people looked at him with some doubts. Did he have something to say?


    "I have a question. Have brother Qin considered it?" Si Kong Jing asked Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Sikong, but it doesn''t hurt to talk." Qin Xuan replied.


    "If the mysterious people gather here one after another today, what''s brother Qin''s plan for the next step?" Si Kong Jing asked.


    When this remark fell, many people at the scene immediately stagnated and vaguely realized what Sikong Jing thought.


    Their real purpose of coming to Shura hell is to get experience and improve their strength. It is naturally a good thing to gather together, but if they can''t get experience, they will lose their original intention to come here.


    The task of how to let them experience naturally falls on Qin Xuan.


    At this time, all the people looked at Qin Xuan. They also wanted to hear Qin Xuan''s next plan.


    "I''ve been thinking about this issue these days. Since someone mentioned it, I''ll say my opinion." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "gathering you together really can''t let everyone get experience. Therefore, my next plan is to open up a field."


    "If you build your own clan forces in this area and exist independently, you will be able to go out to experience and find your own opportunities as you were in Tianxuan. If you encounter obstacles from other forces, other forces of Tianxuan will help you and won''t be bullied."


    "But before that, we must gather a very powerful force, otherwise we can''t open up a field."


    Qin Xuan''s voice came out slowly, and the space became extremely quiet. There was no sound. Everyone stared at Qin Xuan, and there was a shocking color on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Xuan had such a grand plan in his heart. He directly opened up a land that belongs to Tianxuan alone.


    Jiang Tianxing also couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. His heart fluctuated. The young generation in front of him brought him too much shock. He not only had peerless talent, but also extraordinary courage and courage. No peer figure could match it.


    "Although Shura hell is vast, it has been occupied by the forces of all continents for so many years. Even if some areas are still empty, they are remote and have few resources. It is not suitable for building a large number of forces."


    Bai Dan reminded Qin Xuan that he was worried that Qin Xuan didn''t take this into account and underestimated the difficulty of opening up a domain.


    "Since we want to open up a field, we should naturally plan for the future, regardless of remote places." Qin Xuan smiled.


    Hearing this, Baidan''s eyes brightened and asked, "so you already have an idea in your heart?"


    Qin Xuan saw a dazzling brilliance in his eyes and said, "now there are four regions in Shura hell, which are located in the four regions of East, West, North and south. In that case, we will open up a region in the middle!"


    "Open up a field in the middle!"


    The crowd at the scene all set off a storm in their hearts. They just felt their blood boiling. Qin Xuan, is this going to the fifth largest area?


    When Tianxuan first came to Shura hell, it opened up the fifth largest region in the middle, which was directly in line with the four ancient forces. What kind of skill is this?


    It''s shocking.


    "The area of the central region is extremely vast, but the distribution of forces is also the largest. The forces that can take root there are not weak. Moreover, if there is a power struggle, I''m afraid there will be saints involved at that time. From this point of view, we don''t have much advantage." Jiang Tianxing said solemnly.


    "Well, I''m also thinking about how to deal with it." Qin Xuan nodded gently. This is really not a simple thing. It needs to be considered in the long run.


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan has been analyzing the map of Shura hell. At the same time, he also sent people out to inquire about the distribution of forces in the central area, and gradually learned something about that area.


    On this day, several figures appeared outside the Tianxuan palace. They were song Yue and several strongmen of Cangtian Pavilion. They said they had something important to discuss with Qin Xuan. Without any obstruction, they directly entered the palace!

 Chapter 2284

    In Tianxuan palace, Qin Xuan, Jiang Tianxing, ye Tianqi and others are discussing matters.


    At this time, someone came in and sent a message saying that song Yue led several strong people of the Tibetan heaven pavilion to visit. Qin Xuan and others all showed a different color on their faces after hearing this. What''s the purpose of the Tibetan heaven pavilion''s sudden visit?


    A few moments later, several figures came to the temple. The leader was wearing a blue long shirt and was very handsome. It was song Yue. He looked at where Qin Xuan was, smiled and said hello: "come uninvited today. I hope brother Qin won''t be surprised!"


    "Brother song, it''s too polite to say where this is." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand and said, "I don''t know why brother song came to visit today?"


    "Brother Qin, do you know the Nanhua dynasty?" Song Yue asked Qin Xuan.


    "Nanhua dynasty?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and said, "if you remember correctly, the Nanhua imperial dynasty is a top force in Nanhua in the nanxuan continent. It also has a history of tens of thousands of years and is located in the middle of Shura hell."


    These days, he has been looking at the territory of the central region, where there are many forces, one of which is called the Nanhua Dynasty.


    Song Yue nodded at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "that''s right. Looking at the whole Shura hell, in addition to the forces at the level of Xiaoxitian temple and mokegu nationality, the Nanhua imperial dynasty can be regarded as one of the strongest forces."


    "How does it compare with Cangtian pavilion?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    Song Yue''s eyes showed a trace of thinking, and then truthfully said: "if you talk about the inside history, the Tibetan Pavilion is better than it, but in terms of strength, the Nanhua imperial dynasty should be stronger on the front line."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but freeze. He just asked casually. Unexpectedly, song Yue really answered. With song Yue''s character, he must be telling the truth.


    The strength of the Nanhua imperial dynasty is even stronger than that of the Cangtian Pavilion.


    "Zang Tian Ge''s status has always been aloof, and it does not like to contend with the outside forces, nor does it deliberately expand the territory. Therefore, it is not very strong in terms of fighting power. However, the Nanhua imperial court is different. It is said that the South China sage is very strong in ruling desire, and the Quartet has been cut down. In the south of the mainland, it has ruled the land of a continent. It is very strong, and the world is angry and dare not speak."


    "Of course, in Shura hell, the position of the Nanhua imperial dynasty is also very high. It occupies an extremely vast area in the central part of the country and enjoys a high reputation." Song Yue said.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that although he knew the existence of the Nanhua Dynasty, he didn''t know much about its strength. After the explanation of song Yue, he probably understood something.


    "Brother song came here a few days ago. Is it related to the Nanhua dynasty?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Exactly." Song Yue nodded, then showed a bright smile on his face and said, "I don''t know if brother Qin is interested. Will you accompany me to the Nanhua imperial dynasty?"


    "To the Nanhua dynasty?" Qin Xuan looked stunned.


    "The day before yesterday, the Nanhua imperial court sent an invitation to Zang Tiange to the Nanhua imperial court to witness the prince''s wedding. Therefore, I came here specially to tell brother Qin about this news. Are you interested in going there?" Song Yue said with a smile, "of course, if brother Qin has something important to deal with, I can go alone. Just come and ask."


    After hearing song Yue''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange light. He just wanted to open up a territory in the middle, but it''s difficult to fully understand the situation there just by looking at the territory here. It''s better to go there in person.


    However, Qu Feng left someone to monitor his actions. I don''t know if he will leave here.


    It seems to see Qin Xuan''s worry. Jiang Tianxing whispered, "there''s no need to worry about the sky Pavilion. Qu Feng only keeps people to ensure that you won''t return to Tianxuan. As long as you''re in Shura hell, he shouldn''t restrict your actions."


    "If so, there will be no big problem." Qin Xuan nodded, then looked at Song Yue and said, "when will you start?"


    "Tomorrow." Song Yue Road.


    "So fast?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, which was too hasty.


    Song Yue smiled bitterly: "The time is really urgent. I heard some gossip. It is said that the woman married by the prince of Nanhua was not willing to marry him, but was coerced by force. The emperor of Nanhua wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible, so he set the marriage after seven days, and it will take several days to rush from here to the emperor of Nanhua, and it will start tomorrow at the latest."


    "In that case, let''s start tomorrow. I''ll arrange it now." Qin Xuan looked at Song Yue and responded.


    "OK, let''s start tomorrow." Song Yue said with a smile, and then left the hall with those people.


    Jiang Tianxing looked at Qin Xuan and said, "how many people are you going to take?"


    "I''ll just go with some of my peers. This trip is mainly to inquire about the situation there. If there are too many people, there will be some swagger. Jiang Shushu and cypress don''t have to go. We need you here." Qin Xuan replied.


    "What if you are in danger?" Jiang Tianxing showed a worried look. The most powerful forces in Shura hell gathered in the central area. Moreover, when the prince of Nanhua got married, many forces must go to the meeting. If there was no saint, he was worried that Qin Xuan would be in danger.


    "The grand wedding of the prince of Nanhua, in the name of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, must be a little thin faced by the major forces and will not cause too much trouble." Qin Xuan said, "besides, don''t forget the saints of the heaven Pavilion. They won''t let me have anything."


    "That''s what I said." Jiang Tianxing said, "but be careful. After all, all the major forces come together and anything can happen."


    "Uncle Jiang reminded me." Qin Xuan nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, outside the Tianxuan palace, nine figures appeared there. They were all young people with detached temperament.


    The person in the middle is naturally Qin Xuan, and five of the other eight are from the nine regions, namely Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui, Gusu Wuji, Qi Tianyu and Sikong mirror.


    The remaining three are from the boundless sea. They are ye Tianqi, ye Tianxuan and a Jianxiu of wanjian Island, named Wang couple.


    Originally, Qin Xuan only planned to take seven people to go, but ye Tianxuan insisted on going with her and pestered Qin Xuan all the time. Qin Xuan had no choice but to obey her heart, but made three rules with her. All actions should follow his arrangement and should not act without authorization.


    "Why haven''t the people from Cangtian Pavilion come yet?" Ye Tianxuan whispered.


    "It should be coming soon. Don''t worry." Ye Tianqi took a look at her. The girl is good in everything else, but she talks too much.


    Qin Xuan seemed to be aware of something. He looked in a distant direction and saw that there were many breath approaching here. A moment later, dozens of figures appeared in his sight, which were the people of Cangtian Pavilion such as song Yue.


    "Brother Qin has been waiting for a long time." Song Yue stood in the sky and said, with a sense of guilt in his tone.


    "Well, we''ve just come out." Qin Xuan smiled.


    Song Yue glanced at several people around Qin Xuan and found that Chu Feng was not among them. Besides, except ye Tianqi, several others were strange faces and had never seen them before.


    But song Yue had no doubt about the strength of these people. Since Qin Xuan took them out to experience, he naturally trusted them very much.


    "Then let''s go." Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Brother song, please." Qin Xuan made a gesture of invitation.


    "Then I''m welcome." Song Yue smiled smartly, then stepped on the void and led the people of Cangtian pavilion to shoot in the direction outside the West sky city.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that the people rose up in the air and quickly followed the people in the Cangtian Pavilion!

 Chapter 2285

    The Nanhua Dynasty is located in the central part of Shura hell, accounting for almost one seventh of the area. The central part has many forces, including hundreds of large and small forces. It can be seen how vast the territory of the Nanhua Dynasty is.


    The Nanhua imperial dynasty divided all the territories into six regions, namely the imperial domain and the royal domain. The imperial domain has a high status. The five royal domains are divided and ruled. The people in charge of the royal domain are the direct blood of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. This is an extremely centralized imperial dynasty.


    However, the Nanhua imperial court did not exclude outsiders. Regardless of the past, as long as the talent was strong enough, they could hold positions and be reused in the imperial court. Even if they married people directly related to the Nanhua imperial court, the next generation could become the core people and objects of the Nanhua Imperial court.


    Over the years, many powerful martial arts practitioners have joined the Nanhua Dynasty, and the strength of the Nanhua Dynasty has become more and more powerful. No one knows how terrible the real strength of the Nanhua Dynasty is.


    Therefore, there are some rumors that the Nanhua imperial dynasty may continue to expand its territory in the future, unify the central region and become the fifth largest region of Shura hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxian territory, one of the five royal domains of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, is in the west of the territory of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. It is connected to the Nanhua imperial domain in the East and the Western celestial domain in the west, stretching hundreds of thousands of miles from east to west.


    If you go to the Nanhua imperial dynasty from the Western Heaven region, the quickest way is to pass through the Nanxian region and go directly to the Nanhua imperial region.


    Mingyue building, the most famous restaurant in Nanxian region, gathers practitioners from all directions. Many young talents come here every day to talk about the world and the earth.


    At the moment, not far from the bright moon building, there are many figures coming towards this side. Most of these people are young people. At a glance, they can see the extraordinary meaning of them, especially one of the young people in white, who is plump, handsome and extraordinary. Those eyes look quite strange and show some strange charm.


    These people are naturally Qin Xuan, song Yue and others. They came all the way from the Western Heaven region and finally came to the Nanxian region on the fourth day. Although they haven''t arrived at the Huangyu region yet, they are not far away.


    Song Yue looked at the magnificent and towering building in front of him and said with a smile: "I heard that there was once a beautiful woman in nanxianyu, named mingyuexue, who looked like a city and lost the color of the sun and moon. In addition, she was also a proud woman of heaven. Countless unique young people were obsessed with it. Later, she established Mingyue tower, which was visited by the world with admiration. The fame of Mingyue tower rose at that time."


    "Is she still in the moon tower?" Qin Xuan looked at Song Yue with some curiosity.


    "There is no her name on the sky list. She should be gone. I guess she may have gone to zhongxingtian." Song Yue responded: "of course, it is also possible to go to several other continents. Except Tianxuan and junxuan, the channels of other continents are fully open. With her strength, she can go wherever she wants."


    Gusu Wuji also looked at the bright moon building, his eyes showed a trace of admiration, and whispered, "with a woman''s body, he personally built such a prosperous and famous place, which can indeed be called a legendary woman."


    "Yes, although the Mingyue tower has no Mingyue snow, its reputation is still strong. It is said that many of the peerless figures who pursued Mingyue snow at the beginning have become the leaders of one party''s forces. They are also secretly taking care of Mingyue tower. Therefore, Mingyue tower can stand here safely, and no one dares to make trouble at will." Song Yue added.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan and others showed their strange eyes. It seems that the appearance of mingyuexue must have surprised all living beings. Otherwise, after so many years, those who have pursued her should have put down, and they won''t send someone to take care of mingyuelou secretly.


    "It''s nonsense!" Just listen to a Jiao''s voice coming from the side, and the voice is a little cold.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the voice, and then realized that this sentence seemed to respond to song Yuegang''s words.


    The eyes of all people turned at the same time and saw a line of figures coming towards this side. There were also many people. The person in the middle was a young woman with a beautiful eyebrow and a thick skin. Her graceful posture was reflected in a dark red dress.


    It seemed that song was a little angry, no matter how mean she was.


    Qin Xuan fell on the woman at the first glance and found that she had the highest cultivation in the middle-level imperial realm. She had such cultivation at a young age. It can be seen that she had a good talent. The people behind her were also extraordinary. The breath of several people was unfathomable and beyond his perception.


    Obviously, these people come from some big power.


    "Be careful." Qin Xuan whispered to song Yue.


    Song Yue nodded gently. He was not a person who liked to make trouble. Naturally, he would not become enemies with people because of one or two words.


    "Let''s go." Song Yue said.


    "Well, go to the moon tower." Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face and raised his feet. He was about to leave here.


    "You stop." The woman suddenly drank and stared coldly at Qin Xuan and others, as if she were looking at her enemy.


    The sudden cry made Qin Xuan and others stop there. Qin Xuan frowned. What did the woman want to do?


    Song Yue turned his eyes to the woman and asked, "what does the girl want?"


    "Ridiculous!" The woman couldn''t help sneering and said, "you spread rumors downstairs under the bright moon to confuse the public. Now you still ask me what I want?"


    "Rumors?" Song Yue looked stunned. When did he spread rumors?


    Then he thought that the woman was angry when she heard his words, and he suddenly understood something in his heart.


    Cangtian Pavilion is famous for its large collection of books and collects many secrets of forces. The rumors about Mingyue tower and Mingyue snow are also obtained from the outside world. The people of Cangtian pavilion have not seen it with their own eyes, so they can''t guarantee that those rumors must be true.


    Song Yue looked at the woman in surprise, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    The woman directly came forward and accused him of spreading rumors. Did she know the truth?


    Moreover, she is so angry that she seems to be very concerned about this matter. If she is an irrelevant person, even if she knows the truth, she will probably only turn a blind eye and will not investigate too much, let alone stand up and accuse others of rumors.


    Unless she has something to do with it.


    "Is she the descendant of the moon and snow?" The pupil of song Yue could not help shrinking. The woman was beautiful and natural. If she was the descendant of mingyuexue, it could be explained.


    However, these are all guesses made by song Yue according to the woman''s words and deeds. Without confirmation, he naturally won''t open his mouth to verify. If he guesses wrong, it will only make things worse.

 Chapter 2286

    It was speculated that the woman in front of her might be the descendant of mingyuexue. Song Yue knew that what he had just said was indeed inappropriate, so he bowed his hands to her politely and said, "there was something wrong in his words just now. I apologize to the girl for offending."


    Qin Xuan took a look at Song Yue when he heard this. Song Yue is the little master of the library Pavilion. He is known as the son of Baixiao. Can he make mistakes?


    But even though song Yue had apologized and admitted her mistake in public, the woman''s face still didn''t ease. She continued to ask, "do you know what was wrong?"


    When the woman''s voice fell, song Yue''s eyes couldn''t help freezing. He thought that he had recognized his mistake. She still held on to it, and her tone was so arrogant. It''s kind of inappropriate.


    But in order not to make things bigger, song Yue said sincerely: "the mistake is that we shouldn''t make unverified remarks in public."


    The woman snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "mingyuexue didn''t know how to be ashamed. In those years, with some beauty, she hooked three and four, seduced others with her body, and even the husband with a wife didn''t let go. That''s why she built mingyuelou."


    "Such a bitch is a fairy in your mouth. She is very legendary. Many big people never forget her after she left. She deserves it?"


    The woman''s tone was very cold, and there was a strong sense of humiliation between her words. It seemed that in her eyes, mingyuexue was a mean woman who should be despised by thousands of people.


    When the woman''s words came out, many people around solidified on their faces, and there was a look of consternation in their eyes, thinking that their ears had heard wrong.


    This is the Nanxian region. At the foot of Mingyue building, she humiliated the owner of Mingyue building in public. It''s incredible that she is the unparalleled woman in the rumor!


    Song Yue, Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi and others were stunned, and a huge wave arose in their hearts. Is mingyuexue such a person?


    If, as the woman said, mingyuexue seduces a married man with beauty in order to build mingyuelou, it is really not a good man.


    "Is what she said true?" Qin Xuan asked the voice of song Yue. There was a big gap between what the woman said and what song Yue said. It could even be said that she was from two different levels.


    One is a heroine among women with unique style, and the other is a humble woman with corrupt morality.


    After all, who is the real moon snow?


    "Probably not." Song Yue shook his head slightly and replied, "although I don''t know whether those people were secretly taking care of Mingyue building, Mingyue snow is not as unbearable as she said. Only because the news of Cangtian Pavilion comes from different forces, the records about Mingyue snow are all praise and slander for her. Unless those forces are lying, this woman is wrong."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of enlightenment. Compared with the woman in front of him, he naturally believed in Song Yue.


    Moreover, the woman has a proud attitude when she speaks. At first glance, she knows that she has been indulged since childhood. Many things are based on her own opinions, which is easy to deviate from the facts, and her words are naturally not trustworthy.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said to song Yue that he didn''t want to entangle with this woman anymore. In the final analysis, no matter what kind of person mingyuexue is, it''s a thing of the past and has nothing to do with their generation.


    Song Yue nodded and walked forward. He wanted to leave here, but he saw that the woman didn''t seem to give up. He said coldly to him, "who allowed you to go?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, song Yue''s face finally sank. He glanced at her and said in an unhappy tone: "I have apologized just now. What else do you want?"


    Before, out of politeness, song Yue''s tone was very gentle and respected the woman as a girl, but the other party was rude to him and refused to let him go. Naturally, he could not tolerate it again and again.


    "What do I want?" The woman''s eyes were suddenly cold, and immediately a cold voice came out of her mouth: "it seems that you don''t know what''s wrong. Come on, take him down!"


    "Yes, miss!" I saw several strong men beside the woman step out at the same time, and a strong breath is released and oppressed in the direction of Qin Xuan and others. This space suddenly becomes extremely heavy. Some weak people around turn pale and feel that they can''t move.


    "Emperor!" They looked at the strong men in horror. They had just come to Nanxian region and accidentally passed by here. They unexpectedly met so many great emperors. We can imagine how much shock it had caused to their hearts.


    "Protect the little master!"


    A loud voice came out. Behind song Yue, there were also several figures coming out, and their breath was surging. At the same time, they raised their hands and blew out a palm. Countless palm shadows patted through the space and resisted the other party''s authority.


    Song Yue is the leader of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion. Naturally, his escort team is not weak this time. There are eight emperors and three saints. The strongest one is a third-order saint. Even if he encounters some trouble on the way, it is enough to settle it.


    Seeing that the song Yue side also came out of many great emperors, there was a slight fluctuation in the beautiful eyes of women, but it was only a little surprised. Relying on these people in front of her alone was not enough to make her feel afraid.


    For a time, the two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere of this space was suppressed to the extreme.


    "There may be a war. Get out of here!" I don''t know who shouted a voice in the crowd. Suddenly, many people evacuated here. Obviously, they didn''t want to be affected by the war.


    "I thought you were the descendant of mingyuexue. Now it seems that I guessed wrong." Song Yue looked at the woman and said faintly.


    From the woman''s reaction, mingyuexue is likely to be her enemy, otherwise she wouldn''t slander and humiliate her like that.


    "What is the relationship between me and that bitch? It has nothing to do with you. Now you apologize to me on your knees. Maybe I can not pursue this matter, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences." The woman said coldly to song Yue, with an obvious threat in her tone.


    "Kneel down and apologize?" Song Yue''s face suddenly showed an interesting color. He hid the little master of Tiange, high-level imperial realm cultivation, and apologized to a little girl of her?


    This woman is a middle-level imperial cultivation, and she is arrogant and wanton. In the eyes of song Yue, she is a little girl.


    "We have nothing to do with mingyuexue. Even if you have a grudge against her, you don''t need to entangle with us. That''s all for today. Don''t go too far." At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the woman and said that he didn''t know what resentment there was between the woman and mingyuexue. He could treat it as if it hadn''t happened, but if they pressed again, they could only fight back.


    The woman glanced at Qin Xuan and saw that he was in the same place with herself. A look of disdain flashed in her eyes and scolded coldly: "what are you, and you deserve to tell me what to do in front of me?"

 Chapter 2287

    Qin Xuan''s face was very cold and his eyes looked at the woman, which changed the woman''s face in an instant. He felt that a divine sword appeared in his mind and released a terrible sword meaning. His soul felt a suffocating pressure and couldn''t help but make a stuffy hum in his mouth.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Protect miss!"


    At the same time, several terrible smells were released from one direction and turned into silver dragons. The huge body sent out an extremely terrible smell of cold ice. At the same time, a roaring sound was sent out in his mouth, killing Qin Xuan''s body and trying to tear his body apart.


    But at this time, a middle-aged figure appeared in front of Qin Xuan out of thin air, waved his big hand, and a gorgeous divine light swept out. A silver dragon exploded in the space, turned into light spots in the sky and disappeared.


    This middle-aged figure is naturally the strongman of Cangtian Pavilion.


    Although Qin Xuan is not from Cangtian Pavilion, he came to Nanxian region with Cangtian Pavilion. Naturally, he can''t sit idly by.


    "How dare you attack me? Do you know who I am?" The woman stared at Qin Xuan with cold eyes. She wanted to cut Qin Xuan like a thousand knives, as if she had forgotten subconsciously that she humiliated Qin Xuan first.


    However, Qin Xuan just glanced at her indifferently and didn''t bother to respond to her. If it weren''t for the strong to protect her, with her arrogant character, she would have died many times outside.


    "You are so unscrupulous in Nanxian region. I don''t know where you come from." The middle-aged man looked at those people and spoke quietly, but revealed a faint threat.


    Hearing the middle-aged words, the strong men beside the woman looked chilly. One man whispered to the woman, "this man is a third-order holy land. With him, we can''t help them."


    "Third order sage!" The woman''s face changed slightly after hearing this. It seemed that she didn''t expect such a powerful figure among these people.


    Although the forces behind her are powerful, the third-order saints can''t be taken out casually. What she can mobilize is only the first-order saints.


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    Just when the space fell into silence, a voice came from a distance, and then many figures rushed here. A moment later, they appeared in the sight of all people.


    The core character of these people is a young man in royal clothes. He has jade trees facing the wind, sword eyebrows and stars. When he raises his hands and feet, he exudes a detached temperament. His breath is not weak. He is a high-level imperial cultivation.


    "Mu Shizi!" When the crowd around saw the young man, their eyes showed a glimmer of light, and they obviously knew him.


    After hearing the crowd''s address to the young man, song Yue guessed his identity in an instant and said to Qin Xuan, "this man''s name is nanmu and he is the eldest son of the prince of nanxianyu."


    "No wonder he is called Mu Shizi." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that since nanmu arrived, the matter should be over. Even if the woman''s origin is extraordinary, she can''t lose face to nanxianyu Shizi. After all, it''s on someone else''s territory.


    Nanmu glanced around. When he saw the woman''s figure, he looked a little surprised and asked, "Minmei, why are you here?"


    Nanmin, that''s the woman''s name.


    "Just now, these people shot at me." Nanmin said coldly, then the jade finger pointed to Qin Xuan and said, "I almost died in the hands of that man."


    Nanmin''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s face suddenly sank. The woman was too brazen. They clearly didn''t want to entangle with her. She was determined not to give up. Now, blame them?


    And just now he just taught her a lesson and didn''t kill her, but in her mouth, it seemed that he wanted to kill her, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Nanmin." Song Yue repeated the name in his mouth, as if he felt a little familiar. Then he thought of a person. His pupils suddenly contracted. It was his daughter!


    "Be careful, brother Qin. The woman''s name is Nanmin. She is the princess of another kingdom of the Nanhua Dynasty. Her father is one of the top experts of the Nanhua dynasty!" Song Yue immediately preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. Listening to song Yue''s tone, it seemed that the background of the unruly woman was not small.


    At this time, nanmu turned his eyes to Qin Xuan, frowned and asked, "did you kill her just now?"


    "If she thinks so, it is." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly. If he wanted to add a crime, he had no choice. Even if he didn''t admit it, with the relationship between Nanmin and nanmu, nanmu would believe her more, so too much explanation would be unnecessary.


    "Although Nanxian region is open to the outside world and welcomes practitioners from other regions to practice, it is not a place to act recklessly. What hatred do you have with her and want to kill her?" Nanmu asked again.


    After hearing nanmu''s words, Nanmin, Qin Xuan, song Yue and others changed their looks.


    Nanmin didn''t expect that nanmu didn''t believe her words and asked why it happened, which Qin Xuan didn''t expect.


    Qin Xuan showed a meaningful look on his face. It seems that the relationship between nanmu and Nanmin is not as good as it seems. Otherwise, even if nanmu doesn''t start with them at the moment, he should send someone to detain them. After all, he is a member of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, and superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    However, nanmu did not do so, which shows that the relationship between them is very general.


    "I said a few words related to Mingyue building. I don''t know where I offended her. She not only wanted to apologize, but also refused to let us leave. As for my friend''s action on her, it was because she spoke humiliation first."


    Song Yue looked at nanmu and explained that since the relationship between nanmu and Nanmin is general, he might as well clarify the context of the matter. He doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    It''s strange that Mu min''s eyes have something to do with the action of the south building.


    Nanmu didn''t doubt the truth of song Yue''s words. He knew Nanmin very well. If she was involved in Mingyue building, she would be extremely angry and could do anything. Moreover, this is Nanxian region. I''m afraid song Yue didn''t dare to lie.


    Nanmu turned his eyes to Nanmin and said with a smile, "they are just people who come here from Outland to experience. They feel it when they see the moon tower. Why should you be aggressive?"


    "I just don''t like them. What''s the matter?" Nanmin uttered a voice coldly, stared at nanmu and asked, "so, are you going to cover them up?"


    "I didn''t say that." Nanmu smiled and shook his head. Then he looked at Song Yue and asked, "are you here for the marriage of the prince of Nanhua?"


    The words fell, and the eyes of song Yue, Qin Xuan and others were frozen.


    They haven''t reported their identity yet. Nanmu has guessed their intention!

 Chapter 2288

    Seeing the look on the faces of Qin Xuan and others, nanmu knew that his guess was right. As expected, he came for the marriage of Prince Nanhua.


    Nowadays, many people have entered the territory of the Nanhua Dynasty, mostly for this marriage.


    He saw that Qin Xuan and his party were all young talents and accompanied by several saints. Naturally, it was easy to think that they came from a big power, so it was reasonable to come to the wedding banquet.


    "Cangtian Pavilion." Song Yue spoke to nanmu and reported to himself.


    As for Qin Xuan''s identity, he didn''t deliberately emphasize it, just because now Qin Xuan is very famous in Shura hell. From unknown origin to the seventh in the sky list, he must enter the sight of countless major forces. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time.


    Qin Xuan also held this idea in his heart. He didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he made nanmu think he was also a person of Cangtian Pavilion.


    "Cangtian Pavilion." Nanmu''s eyes flashed a different color. Although he was in the middle, he was at least the son of Nanxian domain. He still knew some famous forces in Shura hell, not to mention that Cangtian pavilion was located in Xitian City, which made him more different.


    "Your name is taboo without asking." Nanmu looked at Song Yue and said with a smile. His tone was quite polite, as if he were treating his friends.


    Seeing nanmu''s attitude towards song Yue, Nanmin''s face was particularly embarrassed.


    At this time, she also had some hatred for nanmu. This bastard dared to treat her like this. In the future, she must tell her father about it and let him decide for her.


    "Song Yue." Song Yue responded that he could naturally feel nanmu''s kindness to him, and he could not blow nanmu''s face.


    "No. 30 in the sky list!"


    Nanmu immediately flashed a strange light in his eyes. He remembered everyone at the top of the sky list very clearly. Song Yue just ranked 30th.


    At this time, a person beside Nanmin didn''t know what to say to her. Then she saw her face change. Meimou looked at Song Yue with some shock. He ranked 30th in the sky. He was so strong.


    When she practiced in the middle-level imperial realm, she was already the pride of heaven in the eyes of many people. However, she didn''t even have the qualification to enter the sky list.


    Compared with song Yue, she is just too far away.


    "Brother song has great talent and unique style. He ranks 30th in the sky list, while Nan can be included in the list. In contrast, he is really ashamed." Nanmu smiled bitterly at Song Yue, with a rather modest tone.


    "Brother Nan is serious." Song Yue waved his hand. He didn''t care so much about the ranking. Even if he ranked 30th, there were many people in front of him. He also had a great gap with those people and had nothing to be proud of.


    Nanmu suddenly thought of something, looked at Song Yue and asked, "it''s true that the apprenticeship meeting ended a few days ago. I heard that there was a man who stood out from countless people and defeated Shen ruthless of Tianyan Pavilion across the realm. He also attracted the power of two large and medium-sized companies to go to heaven?"


    Nanmu''s words made song Yue, Qin Xuan and others look slightly frozen. It seems that he didn''t expect him to ask.


    "It''s true." Song Yue nodded slightly, but confirmed nanmu''s words without too much introduction.


    Naturally, nanmu was not a person without eyes. Seeing that song Yue was not interested in going on, he didn''t ask much. He was just curious about that person. He went straight from unknown to seventh in the list. The rising speed was shocking. I don''t know what kind of person he was.


    Nanmu doesn''t know yet. The person he wants to know is standing in front of him at the moment.


    "Nanmu, are you going to deal with it like this?" Nanmin looks at nanmu coldly and wants him to give a direct reply.


    Nanmu glanced at Nanmin, and a trace of displeasure flashed in the depths of his eyes. He was about to take this opportunity to make friends with song Yue. Nanmin said this, which was a disappointment.


    "I''ll give you an explanation." Nanmu spoke faintly. In fact, he despised Nanmin very much. He had ordinary talent, but his character was extremely unruly and willful. It seemed that everyone had to obey her heart, otherwise he would be disrespectful to her.


    Such a woman is naturally very unpleasant, but fortunately, she has a very powerful father, enough to protect her from all the wind and rain.


    If it weren''t for her father''s face, Nam Mu wouldn''t bother to talk to her at all.


    Nanmu''s eyes turned, then fell on Qin Xuan and said, "did you just shoot her?"


    Hearing nanmu''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed and replied, "it''s me."


    "According to the rules of Nanxian region, killing people pays for their lives. Since you just killed her, you have to bear the corresponding punishment." Nanmu said to Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan look cold. Punish him?


    Nanmu looked at Nanmin again and said, "you just said he wanted to kill you. Now I''ll give you a chance to fight with him and avenge you."


    When this remark fell, the faces of the surrounding people suddenly showed a particularly wonderful look. This punishment... It''s too easy!


    Since Qin Xuan was able to kill Nanmin just now, even if we fight again, Nanmin will not be Qin Xuan''s opponent, and even his life may be in danger.


    If this is punishment, I''m afraid it''s not for Qin Xuan, but for Nanmin.


    "Nanmu, you''ve gone too far!" Nanmin clenched her teeth and turned purple with anger. Nanmu even asked her to do it herself, which clearly asked her to die.


    "This is the rule of Nanxian region. I don''t favor anyone." Nanmu glanced at her lightly and said, "otherwise, according to your idea, how do you punish him to be satisfied?"


    Nanmin''s eyes flashed a cold thought, pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "I''ll send a man from the same territory to fight instead of me. No matter what the result is, both sides can''t pursue it."


    Nanmu''s face flashed a deep meaning. Nanmin was smart. Knowing that she could not kill each other, she sent others to fight. Although she was not on the sky list, she had such a figure around her because of her father''s prestige.


    All the people on the sky list have extraordinary talents. It''s easy to fight beyond the realm and kill a person in the same realm.


    But he wanted Nanmin to retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, she was so persistent that she had to put the man as a mortal enemy. Of course, he didn''t care about the life and death of an irrelevant person, but the man was song Yue''s subordinate. If he was killed in front of him, he and song Yue could not become friends.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Nanmin. Naturally, she knew what she was going to do in her heart. She couldn''t help sneering. The woman really didn''t cry when she didn''t see the coffin!


    When nanmu was thinking about how to solve the current problem, a calm voice came from Qin Xuan: "in this case, nanshizi might as well promise her!"

 Chapter 2289

    "Nan Shizi might as well promise to come down!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice sounded in the space. In an instant, many people''s eyes were frozen there. They looked at him in amazement. They seemed to think that he was not afraid of death?


    Nanmin obviously wants to kill him. Instead of refusing, he takes the initiative to ask for war. This move is really incomprehensible.


    Nanmu''s eyes also looked quite surprised. Then he looked at Song Yue, but he saw that song Yue''s face was very indifferent, as if he was not surprised, and he immediately knew it in his heart.


    It seems that song Yue is very confident in this person''s strength.


    Nanmin sees Qin Xuan''s active consent, his eyes are slightly cold, and a cold smile can''t help but appear at the corners of his mouth. If he dares to fight her, he will end up dead!


    "Unexpectedly, according to what she said just now, the two people have a competition. No matter what the result is, both sides can no longer be investigated." Nanmu looked at Nanmin and qinxuan and said that this result is the best. Both sides have reached an agreement.


    "OK." Nanmin Zhen nodded softly, then her beautiful eyes swept to a young man beside her and said, "Leng Qian, teach him a good lesson for me!"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will satisfy you!" The man named Leng Qian looked confident, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. If Nanmin could be satisfied, he would have a chance to practice under her father''s door in the future. It can be said that he has a bright future.


    "It turned out that he was Leng Qian. A few days ago, the new sky list was issued, and he ranked 69th. Although he ranked very low, his strength has been very strong. In the same territory, except for those people on the sky list, he is almost invincible!" Some onlookers whispered that everyone on the sky list was a proud figure in their eyes, which was different from ordinary people.


    But Qin Xuan has no impression of Leng Qian. If he is in the top 20 of the sky list, he still remembers most of the names, but the people who are in the bottom can''t arouse his interest.


    Leng Qian strode out, looked straight ahead and proudly said, "what are you still doing there? Come out."


    The tone revealed a spirit of arrogance, as if there was no match in the world.


    Qin Xuan was about to make a move. At this time, he heard a voice from the rear: "you don''t deserve him to make a move. I''ll fight for him."


    After saying that, a young figure came out from behind Qin Xuan. The man was wearing a long white shirt and a bunch of crowns. He had a handsome face, bright eyes, and an indifferent breath all over him, which was very extraordinary.


    The man who came out was actually Gusu Wuji.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Gusu Wuji and looked stunned. Then he returned to normal. The other party was the person on the sky list, which just let Gusu Wuji practice.


    Nowadays, the cultivation of Gusu Wuji is an early imperial realm. Although it is a lower realm than lengqian, Qin Xuan knows that Gusu Wuji is a once-in-a-million-year evil spirit of the Gusu family. It is a nine pole Canglong body. It should not be difficult to defeat lengqian.


    However, seeing the other people''s faces, Su appeared more eccentric.


    Just now Qin Xuan took the initiative to fight, which made them feel a little confused. Now, a low-level man came out by himself and said that lengqian was not worthy of Qin Xuan''s hand. These words made their hearts tremble slightly.


    Their faces showed a look of surprise and doubt, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan. Could it be that this person has a very strong talent?


    Nanmu also thought of this, and he felt it was very possible.


    After all, although Nanmin''s strength is not at the top, her father is at that level. She has enjoyed countless cultivation resources since childhood. Her strength is much stronger than most people in the same environment. If she is not an extraordinary person, she should not lose too badly.


    But listening to Nanmin''s tone just now, it should be crushed by the other party.


    In addition, the attitude of song and Yue also explains some things.


    Nanmu''s eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he looked at Nanmin and asked, "do you agree to change?"


    Nanmin stared coldly at Gusu Wuji and scolded coldly, "this has nothing to do with you. Are you sure you want to fight for him?"


    "OK." Suzhou Wuji replied lightly.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Nanmin''s face flashed a trace of indifference, then looked at nanmu and said, "I have no problem."


    Nanmu nodded gently and said, "since both sides agree to change people, let''s start a war. Other irrelevant people step back and don''t affect the war situation."


    The voice fell, and the surrounding people dispersed around one after another. Qin Xuan, song Yue and others also retreated to a distant direction, but they did not completely leave this area. They could still clearly see the figure of Gusu Wuji and Leng Qian.


    "Retreat." Nanmin ordered to evacuate there quickly with a group of strong people.


    There are only Gusu Wuji and lengqian in that space.


    "Just at the beginning of the Empire, you dare to challenge me. Do you know what the sky list is?"


    Leng Qian looked proudly at Gusu Wuji, as if he was showing his strength. He was on the sky list this time. It was when his self-confidence soared. He didn''t pay attention to the people in the world, and naturally he didn''t see a person in a low world.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it." Su Wuji glanced at Leng Qian indifferently, which made Leng Qian look cold. Is he so arrogant?


    Leng Qian stepped forward, and a terrible momentum erupted from behind. He only heard the roars of monsters. Behind Leng Qian, a flame demon Python roared out, just like a flash of fire. Everywhere he passed, the space turned red.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A blazing gust of wind blew through, and the space seemed to be melting away. Many flame demon Python came in an instant and rushed directly to Gusu Wuji. They all opened their mouths, breathed out blazing flames and waves, and fell from the sky to bury him completely.


    The flames and air waves instantly annihilated Gusu Wuji''s body, and he could not be seen again, which made the pupils of the surrounding people shrink suddenly, and his face turned pale for a few minutes. Is this the end?


    It''s too fast. There''s no resistance.


    However, the next moment, their looks suddenly changed again, as if they noticed something different.


    "Hiss." Only listening to the sound of hissing in the space, a terrible smell of cold ice filled the air, so that the huge waves of fire were gradually solidified into ice, and then crushed and burst.


    However, after a few breaths, the figure of Gusu Wuji appeared in the sight of the crowd again.


    "This..." people looked at Gusu Wuji with shocked eyes. They saw that his face was indifferent and his clothes were intact, like nothing.


    Those terrible flames and waves just now didn''t hurt him at all.


    Seeing this scene in front of Qin Xuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. He hadn''t seen it for a long time. Unexpectedly, Gusu Wuji grew so fast that Tianjiao, the peak of the middle-level Empire, couldn''t pose a threat to him.


    Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui also showed a trace of surprise in their eyes. The last time they saw Gusu Wuji''s move was when he was in the wasteland Dabi. Later, they didn''t see him again. Now they are so powerful.


    Too many changes have taken place in those people!

 Chapter 2290

    Leng Qian''s face is very ugly. He is a figure on the sky list. He should have crushed the other party directly when fighting with people in a low level. However, the other party easily blocked his blow, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "I didn''t do my best just now. You should be careful now!"


    A loud voice came out of the space. Although Leng Qian said so, he did not relax in his actions. The avenue breath released from his body was much stronger than before, shaking the vast area.


    A flaming Python appeared behind Leng Qian. Its body was thousands of feet high. The whole body was flowing with gorgeous flame divine light. Its huge head looked down. Its dark and sharp eyes stared at Suzhou Wuji''s body, like the contempt of the demon God.


    Gusu Wuji raised his head slightly, his calm eyes seemed to penetrate the void, looked at each other with the eyes of the demon python, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Death imprisonment!" There was a cold sound in Leng Qian''s heart. He saw a cry from the demon Python''s mouth, which was very harsh, as if it could penetrate the space, which suddenly changed the look of the people around him. He only felt that a terrible force rushed into his mind and his soul shook violently.


    Gusu Wuji also had that power in his mind. Those forces faintly turned into the virtual shadow of the demon Python and impacted his soul. However, his soul was so powerful that he was still unaffected by the python, and there was not much fluctuation on his face from beginning to end.


    At the same time, the endless dark avenue airflow dropped from the sky, filled with amazing fluctuations, like dark pillars, inserted into the space around Gusu Wuji, as if it formed a dark prison and trapped him.


    The endless dark airflow roared out from the God pillar and wound around Gusu Wuji''s body, making his face full of dark airflow. His face looked dark and dull like a puppet. However, at this time, Gusu Wuji suddenly shot a sharp edge in his eyes and stepped forward with a sudden step. There seemed to be a sound of dragon singing in his body, which was very excited and resounded through the world.


    Then, everyone saw a very shocking scene. A huge black dragon shadow soared up to the sky. There were nine dragon shadows, which were very dignified. With a long roar, a powerful and suffocating breath swept through the sky, which faintly suppressed the smell of demon python.


    "Nine pole Canglong!" Song Yue''s eyes showed a fine light. He was known as Baixiao childe and knew many special physique, including Jiuji Canglong body.


    Hearing song Yue''s words, many people showed a trace of shock. They didn''t expect that the first-class emperor figure was a chaotic physique. No wonder he had confidence to fight.


    At this time, Gusu Wuji raised his fist and burst forward. A terrible shadow of fist appeared in the space, just like the angry dragon going to sea. It directly penetrated the space, and the dark prison was crushed and vulnerable.


    The demon Python seemed to feel the powerful aura emitted by the nine pole Canglong. His head was not lowered, and his huge body trembled slightly. Although it was not obvious, they still caught the strength of the people present.


    There was a look of shock in many people''s eyes. It seemed that the cold and dry yuan soul could not defeat the man.


    Demon Python yuan soul is connected with Leng Qian. He can naturally feel the fear generated by Yuan soul. However, this war is related to his face and even his future. In any case, he must not lose to this person!


    When he stepped out, Leng Qian stepped into the demon Python''s figure, as if integrated with it. The breath on his body soared to a terrible level again. His eyes turned dark. He raised his palm, held a black spear in his palm, and directly killed Gusu Wuji below.


    Seeing the cold and dry killing, Suzhou Wuji also showed a sense of war on his face. His fists kept blowing out, and the shadows of black dragons soared in the sky. At the next moment, many shadows of black dragons roared at the same time, shaking the earth and collapsing the space.


    "Poof." Some weak people turned pale and even vomited blood. It can be seen how terrible the power of this roar is.


    However, as a figure on the list of the sky, Leng Qian''s strength is undoubtedly strong. The black spear in his hand is wrapped by a strong sense of Tao and stabbed straight forward. Everywhere he passes, all the shadows of Canglong are torn by the spear and can''t be stopped at all.


    However, after a few breaths, Leng Qian broke through the shadow of the dark dragon and went straight to the place where Gusu Wuji was.


    At this time, Gusu Wuji''s body directly disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared in the space in front of cold and dry.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Gusu Wuji, Leng Qian''s eyes congealed, and some didn''t respond.


    I saw Gusu Wuji looking at Leng Qian and spitting out a voice: "I haven''t made outstanding achievements since I came to Shura hell, so I''ll lend it to you today!"


    The voice fell, and Leng Qian''s pupils suddenly contracted. He didn''t have a good record. Can I borrow him today?


    That means taking him as a stepping stone?


    What arrogant words!


    Leng Qian was furious, holding a black spear and yelling at Gusu Wuji: "I want you to be buried here today!"


    Suzhou Wuji thought, and the huge shadow of the nine headed black dragon roared behind him, and then killed it in the direction of cold and dry. In an instant, a powerful demon swept out, and everything in heaven and earth seemed to slow down.


    Leng Qian felt an invisible force falling on him, which made his mind stagnant and his body moving much slower. However, when he saw the nine headed black dragon expanding rapidly in his pupils, his heart trembled, his mind suddenly woke up, his breath soared and released the strongest blow.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the cold and dry body collided with the nine headed black dragon, and the world shook violently.


    The dark spear stabbed the black dragon''s figure, which made the black dragon''s figure dim in an instant. Then, with a puff, the spear stabbed into the body, which made the black dragon roar angrily and burst out a terrible force.


    That force bombarded Leng Qian''s body, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood directly. His chest sank a bit, and his body fell rapidly downward like a broken kite.


    "Cold dry, defeated!" Countless people looked at the scene above, and a voice sounded in their mind at the same time.

 Chapter 2291

    In the void, a white figure stood proudly, with long hair flying and clothes hunting, like a god figure, with unparalleled style and eye-catching.


    Below, the vast crowd looked at the figure, and there was a look of wonder in their eyes.


    The fact that a person in the Early Imperial realm has such strong combat power has really broken their cognition, and his opponent is still a figure on the sky list, one level higher than him, which brings a more powerful impact to people''s hearts.


    "Chaotic physique is indeed extraordinary. The higher the realm, the more obvious the advantages. Only when his realm becomes higher can he really bloom the power of Jiuji Cang dragon body!" Someone said, "Leng Qian''s strength is not weak. It can only be blamed that he is not chaotic. This point has been suppressed by this person."


    "Indeed." Many people nodded and agreed that the gap between ordinary physique and chaotic physique is too large, like a gap, which is insurmountable.


    "Cough..."


    A coughing sound came out, and the crowd couldn''t help looking in a direction. Leng Qian stood up from the ground and looked up at the figure of Gusu Wuji. His face felt hot and embarrassed. He was defeated!


    Another person''s face was also very embarrassed. It was Nanmin.


    She wanted Qin Xuan to die, so she sent Leng Qian to fight directly, but Qin Xuan didn''t fight and sent a person with a lower level. She thought she would be more confident in the battle, but the fact slapped her severely.


    The loser is cold and dry.


    "How is this possible?" Nanmin looks at the figure of Gusu Wuji and feels very incredible. Is it so powerful to walk out of Cangtian Pavilion at will?


    She thought Gusu Wuji was also the person of Cangtian Pavilion.


    Nanmu glanced at Song Yue and saw that song Yue''s face was as calm as usual, as if it should have been, which made nanmu''s heart quite restless. It seems that Cangtian Pavilion is more powerful than he imagined!


    Gusu Wuji floated down without looking at Leng Qian. He looked at Nanmin and asked faintly, "is that enough?"


    That''s enough!


    All the people trembled. Did they all show their sharp edges?


    Nanmin stared at Gusu Wuji with great resentment. If his eyes could kill, Gusu Wuji would have been a dead man.


    "What''s your name?" Nanmin asked to Gusu Wuji in a cold tone.


    "Gusu Wuji." Gusu Wuji replied, without deliberately covering up anything. Sooner or later, his name will appear on the list of the sky.


    "I remember you." After Nanmin left a cold voice, she left here with the strong around her. Obviously, she also knew that staying here would only be more humiliating and would find a chance to revenge in the future.


    Leng Qian took a deep look at Gusu Wuji. There was some fear in his eyes, and then he left in the direction of Nanmin.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such outstanding figures in Cangtian Pavilion besides brother song. It''s really an eye opener for Nan!" Song Yue looked at Song Yue and said with a smile. This sentence seems to praise the talent of Cangtian Pavilion, but from another point of view, it is more like a test.


    Nanmu''s heart is a little distrustful. Is this person really from Cangtian pavilion?


    Song Yue himself is the 30th person in the sky list. Although the person who just shot is unknown, he is fully qualified to enter the list from the strength he showed. He just said that Leng Qian is not worthy of the young man in white, which means that the strength of the young man in white should be stronger than him, and it is likely that he is not only strength, but also talent.


    In this way, there are three evil people in front of these people, which is somewhat shocking.


    Song Yue was so clever that he immediately reflected what nanmu really wanted to ask. He smiled and said, "don''t talk about this. We came here just to witness the marriage of the prince of Nanhua."


    Nanmu heard this, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He secretly said that song Yue was so smart that he didn''t follow his words, but his face didn''t show the slightest, as if nothing had happened.


    Then a smile appeared on his face: "not only did you come, but also many people from foreign forces stepped into the boundaries of the five King regions. They all received invitations from the imperial dynasty and came to congratulate their marriage. Many of them were top forces. It is said that Duan family and Gongsun family have arrived in the imperial dynasty."


    "Duan family, Gongsun family."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a different color. That day, he looked at the top three of the sky list. The first was Duan Chengtian and the second was Gongsun Ji. If he guessed correctly, it should be from these two forces.


    "Duan''s family comes from the east of Shura hell, while Gongsun family comes from the north. Although they don''t rule a region, they are almost the same. No other forces can compete with these two forces." Song Yue preached to Qin Xuan and introduced him to the background of Duan family and Gongsun family.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan probably had a certain understanding in his heart. The Moco domain is in the south, the West Tianyu domain is in the west, the Duan family is in the East, and the Gongsun family is in the north. These four families are the most powerful families in the four domains.


    "It seems that the influence of the Nanhua imperial dynasty was so strong that even the Duan family and the Gongsun family went out. At that time, only the people of the Moco region went to the God worship conference, and neither the Duan family nor the Gongsun family appeared." Qin Xuan thought secretly, but after thinking about it, it''s not difficult to understand the reason.


    ***


    However, the grand wedding of the prince of Nanhua is another matter.


    The Nanhua imperial dynasty has a very high influence in the central region, and there are rumors that it may unify the central region in the future. It can be seen that the Nanhua imperial dynasty can affect the future pattern of Shura hell. Therefore, Duan family and Gongsun family will naturally send people to have a look and inquire about the truth and falsehood.


    "I don''t know if those two are here. If they are here, the marriage will be very wonderful!" Nanmu said again, as if there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    At this time, song Yue looked at nanmu, then realized who he said and nodded gently, "I can only see luck."


    I''m afraid such a peerless person won''t appear easily!


    Listening to the dialogue between Song Yue and Nan mu, Qin Xuan lowered his head and showed a thoughtful look on his face. At the moment, he thought of a person in his mind.


    Gu Jiuge is the same level of existence as those two people.


    If Gu Jiuge didn''t want to stay in mokeyu and wanted to die, they didn''t seem to have a chance to meet at all. Now looking back, that experience was still a bit legendary!

 Chapter 2292

    Nanmu looked at Song Yue and said with a smile, "if brother song doesn''t mind, would you like to sit in my house?"


    Song Yue looked stunned, then waved his hand: "we''re going to start for Nanhua City, so we won''t disturb brother Nan. It''s not too late to get together again in Nanhua city."


    "In that case, I won''t force you to stay." Nanmu nodded, then suddenly thought of something and reminded him, "brother song, you''d better be careful during this trip. Nanmin is unruly and will repay you for your vengeance. If you offend her today, she may attack you secretly."


    "No harm." Song Yue spoke faintly. They also came from top forces and were not to be manipulated at will. If Nan min really dared to do that, he would not be merciful again.


    After glancing at the unfathomable strong men behind song Yue, nanmu flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and then hugged his fist and said, "then nanmou left first."


    "See you later." Song Yue Gongshou road.


    Nanmu smiled and then left here with the strong man of Nanxian domain.


    "Nanmu seems to want to win you over and show kindness everywhere. Why did he refuse him just now?" Qin Xuan went to nanmu''s side and asked jokingly.


    Song Yue took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, smiled and asked, "what does brother Qin think of Nanmu?"


    "I can''t comment on his character just by meeting him, but at present, I don''t hate him." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    Song Yue smiled and whispered, "brother Qin doesn''t know. Nanmu is very good at steering in the wind. Today he smiles at you and me. If we have a conflict with him in the future, he may attack us behind our back, so we can''t make deep friends."


    "Such a man?" Qin Xuan was stunned. Judging from nanmu''s speech and behavior, he seemed to be an upright gentleman with extraordinary bearing and noble integrity, but it was different from the people described in Song Yue''s mouth.


    "I also heard some things to know." Song Yue said with a smile, people''s hearts are separated from their belly. How can we see through this person''s inner side only by one side?


    "Next, go to the moon tower?" Ye Tianqi suddenly suggested.


    "Go." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile, and then the party walked in the direction of Mingyue building.


    Soon, they entered the Mingyue building and found that it was very different from ordinary restaurants.


    The inner aura of Mingyue building is several times stronger than that of the outside. It seems to have special array blessings. The environment is also very elegant and the decoration is antique. Each floor is a huge ring, and the space is extremely spacious.


    In addition, the guests who came in seemed to abide by some rules and didn''t speak. Even people of the same power sat quietly together and communicated in the form of sound transmission without making any sound.


    This scene surprised Qin Xuan and others. Isn''t Mingyue building a restaurant? Why is it so quiet?


    Then a maid came up to them and whispered, "what forces are you from?"


    Because Qin Xuan came with them and there were a large number of people, the maid''s first reaction was that they came from the same force.


    "Cangtian Pavilion." Song Yue responded with the same light tone, as long as they could hear and didn''t disturb others.


    The maid''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange light, and then looked at Song Yue and said, "please follow me."


    After that, song Hexuan was puzzled and walked up with her.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and others came to the seventh floor of Mingyue building. At this time, the maid in front stopped, turned and looked at them and said, "you can rest here."


    Qin Xuan looked around and found that there were already some people here, but the number was much less than those on the lower floors. The temperament of the people sitting on this floor was quite extraordinary and dignified, and many people sat together, obviously from the same force.


    When Qin Xuan and others looked at those people, they seemed to feel something and looked in their direction, but then they looked away, didn''t care too much and continued to drink, as if they were used to it.


    "Tonight is the night of the full moon. If you are interested, you can enjoy the moon at that time." The maid spoke to Qin Xuan and others.


    "Full moon night?" Qin Xuan looked curiously at her and asked, "is the moon here different from other places?"


    "There will be some differences." Song Yue opened his mouth and replied, "the most unique thing about the Mingyue building is that the moon here is an empty moon. It is the condensation of the power of the avenue, not the real moon."


    "Virtual moon?" Qin Xuan''s face was more confused.


    "The childe is right. It''s really an empty moon." The maid''s eyes looked at Song Yue in surprise. When most people came here, they only knew that the moon here was unusual. However, few people knew that this month was formed by the power of the avenue, not the real moon.


    "I''m ignorant." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly at Song Yue and said, it''s really stressful to have such a person who knows everything around!


    "It is said that there is a very beautiful legend behind the virtual moon. I don''t know whether it is true." Song Yue said to himself that in fact, he vaguely knew some secret feelings about the empty moon, but it was too sad and beautiful for people to accept.


    It seemed that she heard song Yue''s words. The maid''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes looked at Song Yue as if she was shocked. Is that legend true?


    She stayed in Mingyue building for many years. She occasionally heard some people mention that there is a legend behind the virtual moon, but they all click to stop and don''t want to continue talking. She also asked other people in Mingyue building, but no one knows what the legend is, let alone whether it really happened.


    Perhaps, only the landlord himself knows.


    Soon her face returned to normal and said to the people, "please help yourself. If you have other orders, just send someone to the central area of this floor, where someone will receive you."


    The Mingyue building has seven floors. Each floor is in a ring shape. In the central area of each floor, there is an empty Pavilion, which is very exquisite and elegant. It is the place where the people of Mingyue building live and is not open to outsiders.


    "Hard work." Song Yue spoke and then watched the maid leave.


    After the maid left, Qin Xuan looked at Song Yue seriously and asked, "what''s that legend?"


    Obviously, he is also very interested in the legend behind the virtual moon.


    But song Yue smiled and said, "the news I know is very one-sided. When I see the virtual moon tonight, I may be able to guess whether the legend is true."


    "Tonight?" Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help showing a look of expectation. He had never heard of the existence of the virtual moon. He could witness this rare scene with his own eyes tonight!

 Chapter 2293

    With the passage of time, more and more people came to Mingyue tower. It seemed that they all knew that there would be a virtual moon on the night of the full moon, and rushed to watch this strange scene.


    On the seventh floor of Mingyue building, countless figures are scattered in all directions. Qin Xuan glanced at it roughly and found that there are hundreds of people on this floor. This number seems a little large, but there are more people coming to Mingyue building. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people, so this person is nothing.


    The background behind those invited to this level is extremely extraordinary.


    The sky above the moon tower is a light curtain, which can clearly see the outside scene. It looks as if it is in the open air, but it is actually a visual effect. There is a super array. Naturally, the strong of the moon tower deliberately designed it so that people inside can enjoy the moonlight.


    Qin Xuan sat with song Yue and others. Song Yue looked up at the sky and said to the crowd, "it is said that the virtual moon will appear in the hour of Hai. It is about to appear."


    "I''m looking forward to that picture!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange light. He was curious about what the virtual moon was like. Of course, he also wanted to know the legend behind the virtual moon.


    Not long ago, a line of fairy like figures came to this side. They were all immortals and unparalleled in beauty, just like the nine day Xuannv.


    Everyone is dressed in white gauze and has a bit of super dust temperament, which makes many people look a little distracted, as if they are attracted by their beauty.


    Many people tremble in their hearts. Are the women in the moon tower so beautiful?


    They came to have a look after hearing the name of the virtual moon. They didn''t want to see such an eye-catching scene. There were groups of fairies and amazed all sentient beings. Even if they didn''t see the virtual moon in the end, it was a worthwhile trip.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the fairies and soon found the maid who sent them up today in the crowd. At the moment, she was wearing a light veil and her dark hair was scattered behind her head like a waterfall. She stood quietly in the crowd, like an independent fairy, revealing a hazy beauty.


    "A little more beautiful than before." Suzhou Wuji whispered, as if there was a trace of brilliance in her eyes.


    "Moved?" Qin Xuan smiled at him.


    "It''s just pure appreciation. I haven''t considered that aspect." Gusu Wuji looked at Qin Xuan seriously, as if afraid of being misunderstood.


    Qin Xuan smiled at him and said nothing more.


    "Find your own power." At this time, an older fairy spoke to the others.


    "Yes." The fairies responded and then dispersed around.


    Qin Xuan and others still looked at the fairy. She stood there for a moment and looked around as if she was choosing something. Finally, her eyes fell on their location. Then Lianbu moved gently and walked towards them.


    Looking at the fairy coming this way, Qin Xuan and others showed a smile on their faces, as if they were welcoming her.


    "My name is Yulian. I''ll accompany you to enjoy the moon tonight. If you have any doubts, you can also ask me." Rain lotus said.


    "Thank you, fairy." Song Yue looked at Yu Lian and smiled.


    Qin Xuan also looked at her and looked surprised. Although Mingyue building is a restaurant, it is very different from other restaurants. It is not famous for wine, but for the moon. Moreover, the maid here is also very brilliant. Whether it is appearance or temperament, it is one in a million. This alone is enough to make the guests here linger and forget to return.


    "When will the virtual moon appear?" Qin Xuan asked Yulian.


    "There''s a quarter of an hour left." Rain lotus replied.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. As song Yue said, the virtual moon appeared at the time of Hai.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. At this time, everyone looked up at the sky and saw that the scene above the sky began to change. In a bleak void, there were suddenly countless light spots diffuse out and constantly gathered together, faintly condensing the outline of a full moon.


    "Virtual moon, appeared!"


    The eyes of countless people suddenly shot a divine light. The people on the seventh floor of Mingyue building saw the most clearly. The farther down, the more blurred the scene they saw, and the distance was too far.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a question and asked Yulian, "since the virtual moon is destined to appear tonight, why not go up and watch it directly, but in the bright moon building?"


    In Qin Xuan''s view, those below can leave the moon tower and go directly to the sky. They should see more clearly.


    "The virtual moon is not the real moon, but the evolution of the power of the road. It is said that it was transformed by the bones of a peerless strong man. From a certain point of view, it is also a place to bury the road. How can ordinary people get close to it?" Yulian patiently explained to Qin Xuan.


    After hearing the answer, Qin Xuan''s face stagnated there, and his heart couldn''t help stirring up a ripple.


    It''s incredible that the empty moon in the sky was melted by the bones of a strong man!


    At this time, they saw a figure appear on the void. Looking at its body shape, it seemed that it was a middle-aged man. Because it was too far away and in the bright moon building, they couldn''t feel his breath.


    I saw the middle-aged man stride towards the sky, as if he wanted to watch the virtual moon at a close distance.


    The crowd in the Mingyue building looked frozen when they saw this scene. It seems that this person is very confident in his own strength and wants to challenge the authority of the virtual moon.


    "Since it is the place of burial, it can be approached only when it reaches the unparalleled state of holiness." Qin Xuan looked at the strong man and said secretly. He felt that Yulin and Yichen might be able to do this.


    I saw that the middle-aged man was very fast, one step across the endless space distance, directly to the area radiated by the light of the virtual moon.


    In an instant, in the empty moon, strands of incomparably soft moonlight fell on the middle-aged figure. I saw that the middle-aged body burst into an incomparably dazzling thunder brilliance, and the endless purple thunder power flowed on his body to fight against the power in the moonlight.


    He continued to step out against the trend, but his speed was much slower than before, as if he was under great pressure.


    "Sure enough, there is great prestige!" Many people secretly said that they had the idea of going up to have a look before, but they were worried about the danger, and now someone has personally confirmed this.


    A moment later, the middle-aged steps finally stopped. He looked up at the sky. The power of thunder Avenue became stronger. It seemed that he was unwilling and wanted to continue to go up.


    He took a few more steps up, and more and more Yuehua fell on him, directly covering up the thunder, and even his figure was completely covered by Yuehua and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    The vast crowd stared at the scene. The next moment, they saw a purple lightning shot from the middle of the moon and appeared in the sky. It was the middle-aged man who looked extremely embarrassed, like fleeing from famine.


    When people see this scene, their hearts fluctuate violently. It seems that the beauty of the virtual moon is beautiful, but it is not easy to approach!

 Chapter 2294

    In the bright moon building, many people were shocked. Seeing a strong man being blasted down by the virtual moon with their own eyes had a great impact on their hearts.


    Although they don''t know what the middle-aged state is, if they have the courage to go up, they must not be ordinary people, at least they are also great emperors, otherwise they will make fun of their own lives.


    However, even so, the strong man almost didn''t come out alive and tried his best to escape from the sky. Then he left the void directly. It can be seen that the virtual moon left a deep shadow in his heart.


    "That man''s strength should be very strong among the great emperors, but he can''t reach the top level. He''s far from the unparalleled state under the saint." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the space.


    When many people heard the sound, their eyes flashed, looked in the direction of the sound, and finally landed on a table.


    There were more than a dozen figures sitting there. The person who spoke was a young man with a slightly lazy look. He was wearing a light blue long shirt and looked handsome. There was a strange glow in his eyes. When the crowd touched his eyes, he only felt a tremor in his heart, as if all the secrets had been seen through by the other party.


    "What terrible eyes!" Many faces showed a trace of horror and dared not look into his eyes again.


    The people who can sit here have extraordinary identities and are very confident in their own strength. However, when facing the young man, they feel completely suppressed by the other party and have no room for resistance, as if they are not at the same level at all.


    "Hum."


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s side also heard a stuffy hum. He saw a shocking color on Gusu Wuji''s face. He whispered: "the man''s eyes are very terrible. Looking at him, I feel that my soul is out of control and controlled by the other party."


    "How terrible?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light, and he was vaguely frightened. Gusu Wuji''s strength was not weak, but he had no power to parry in front of the man. It seems that the strength of the other party is really terrible.


    "The sun and moon have double pupils to peep at the heavens. Are you the king of Zhou?"


    A figure suddenly stood up, stared at the lazy young man and asked, with a trace of shock in his voice.


    "He is the king who slaughtered Zhou?"


    There was also a flash of shock in Song Yue''s eyes, and his heart was quite restless.


    "Who killed Zhou?" Qin Xuan asked. There was no name on the sky list.


    "A very legendary figure, although not listed in the sky list, no one has ever doubted his strength. Many people speculate that he can be comparable to the top five of the sky list, or even stronger!"


    Song Yue said in a deep voice, "as for why Zai Zhou didn''t appear on the list of the sky, no one knows the real reason, but there are some rumors that he may come from the upper heaven!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a shocking color. Did they come from the upper heaven?


    This explanation is indeed very reasonable. If Zai Zhou comes from the upper heaven, it can naturally affect the decision of the sky Pavilion and cross his name off the sky list.


    I saw a smile on Zai Zhou Junlang''s face, which seemed to be mixed with some pride. He glanced at the surrounding crowd and said, "I heard that the empty moon in the Mingyue building is quite famous, so I came to have a look."


    Although this sentence did not respond positively to the person''s question just now, it was an indirect recognition of his identity.


    "It''s really killing Zhou!" I saw many people looking excited. I heard that Zai Zhou had traveled to many places and would do amazing deeds every time. His name was almost unknown to everyone.


    I didn''t expect to see the Buddha here today. Their luck is really good!


    Qin Xuan had just come to Shura hell for a short time, and during this period, he didn''t make any sensation, so he didn''t know the name of him.


    "In the lower beixuan continent, Du Feng, Du Shi, never thought that he would be lucky to see brother Zai today!" I saw that the person who had just opened his mouth arched his hands towards Zai Zhou. When he spoke, his body was slightly bent, as if he had surrendered his identity and deliberately showed a humble attitude.


    Zai Zhou glanced at the man. The smile in his eyes became more and more brilliant. His tone was very easy-going and said, "nice to meet you."


    "This man is a human spirit. He began to climb the relationship so soon!" Many people looked at Du Feng''s heart and said in a secret way, with a look of contempt in their eyes.


    However, although they thought so, like Du Feng, they took the initiative to introduce themselves to Zai Zhou. Although Zai Zhou may not care about them, at least they can get familiar with them. What if they can use them in the future?


    Seeing the actions of the people around him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a deep meaning in his eyes.


    It seems that Zaizhou''s position in Shura hell is beyond his imagination. The people here are from the top forces and are arrogant figures, but they seem to have little position in front of Zaizhou. They are desperate to make good to Zaizhou, as if they have forgotten their identity.


    "Zai Zhou came from the upper heaven with an extremely strong background. This alone is enough to make countless people follow suit." Song Yue seemed to see what Qin Xuan thought and said to him.


    Of course, he won''t say it directly, which will undoubtedly offend many people.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded and agreed. Last time in Xitian City, he saw the strength of zhongxingtian power. Whether it''s Tiantai or Tianqiong Pavilion, he didn''t pay attention to the power of Shura hell, just because the strength gap was too large.


    "I think it''s true that the king of Zhou was gifted, but brother Qin was better." Song Yue suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. There was a hint of meaningful meaning in his smile.


    "What did brother song say?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile, as if he were chatting.


    "How long did brother Qin come to Shura hell, he attracted the attention of the heaven Pavilion and the roof, and sent people to the lower world to draw them together. Isn''t that enough to explain?" Song Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan smiled without saying anything and didn''t go on.


    The conversation between the two was conducted in secret, so no one else heard it. If the words spread out, I don''t know how much trouble it would cause.


    "Brother Zai has unparalleled demeanor and strength. Looking at the whole Shura hell, I''m afraid only the top few in the sky list have the power to compete!" Du Feng suddenly said in a loud voice, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    Even if it was the top several in the sky list, in Du Feng''s words, it was only qualified to compete with zazhou, as if the position of zazhou was above those people.


    "So shameless..." many people looked at Du Feng disdainfully. They only hated that they didn''t have Du Feng''s thick skin. There was no lower limit. They tried every way to please Zai Zhou.


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard Du Feng''s words. He didn''t know the strength of slaughtering Zhou, but he had seen Gu Jiuge. Although Gu Jiuge was a high-level imperial cultivation, he was stronger than most of the great emperors.


    Zai Zhou, do you have such strength?

 Chapter 2295

    After Du Feng''s words came out, many people frowned and seemed a little unhappy.


    It''s OK to simply praise the slaughter of Zhou, but the sky list is an extremely sacred existence in the hearts of countless people in Shura hell. Especially the top few people are people like gods, which are rare in the world.


    Even though he was from the upper heaven and had extraordinary talent, he was only comparable to the top people in the sky list. It would be difficult to surpass them.


    Du Feng didn''t hesitate to belittle the existence of those people to raise the popularity of zazhou, hoping to win the favor of zazhou, which really made them feel very despised.


    It''s a disgrace to Du''s face.


    However, although they were very unhappy with Du Feng, they did not reveal their true thoughts. After all, Zai Zhou was still here. If they said those words, they would certainly offend Zai Zhou, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    He saw a look of enjoyment on Zai Zhou''s face, which seemed to be very useful to Du Feng''s words. In his opinion, the top people in the sky list were indeed only qualified to compete with him.


    Although he hasn''t met those people, he comes from the ancient power of the upper world, which is stronger than the sky Pavilion. How high can the gold content of the list issued by the sky list be?


    Moreover, this is the lower heaven, and the gap between it and Zhongxing heaven is huge.


    He thought he was not the best among the forces behind him, but in the lower world, he was still enough to sweep everything.


    Just as these thoughts came into being in the heart of zazhou, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the space: "not long ago, the Western God held an apprenticeship meeting in the Western Heaven region. A ascetic monk stood out among many powerful competitors and was accepted as a disciple by the God by virtue of his extraordinary understanding."


    The moment the sound fell, the space became quiet.


    Everyone turned their eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and others. However, the person looking was not Qin Xuan and them, but Yulian standing beside them.


    When Zai Zhou heard Yulian''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked in her direction. There was a wisp of deep meaning in his eyes. What did the woman mean by saying such words at this time?


    Yulian didn''t seem to care about other people''s eyes and continued to say to herself: "this matter has spread all over Shura hell and countless people know it."


    "Indeed." Du Feng nodded, looked at Yulian and said, "the ascetic monk''s understanding of Buddhism and Taoism is very unique, which has aroused the resonance of the God. Only then was he accepted as a disciple by the God. However, there were many strong people competing with him at that time, and their strength may not be inferior to him. For example, the four non respected people in Xiaoxitian temple."


    Du Feng vaguely realized that Yulian was not satisfied with what he said before, so he refuted the ascetic monk, so he made an explanation.


    The ascetic monk was accepted as a disciple by God. He has a certain element of luck, which does not mean that his strength is invincible among those people.


    Yu Lian glanced in the direction of Du Feng and said faintly, "I''m not talking about the ascetic monk, but someone else."


    "Someone else." Many people''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Then they immediately thought of the recent sensation, and there was a gleam of edge in their eyes.


    In the gathering, the person who attracted the most attention was not the ascetic monk, but a young man in white from Tianxuan continent, named Qin Xuan.


    It is said that Qin Xuan''s fighting power is terrible and his talent is against the sky. He has successively crushed two Tianjiao on the sky list. One of them is the ruthless childe who was the eighth in the sky list. Such a record can be described as extremely prominent.


    However, this is not the most shocking. After the apprentice gathering, the lower boundary of the two strong Chinese heavenly forces, Tiantai and Tianqiong Pavilion, came for Qin Xuan, and even a war broke out among the three parties.


    Finally, Qin Xuan won the victory.


    In a very short period of time, Qin Xuan grew from an unknown person to a popular arrogant figure. He had many dazzling auras, surpassing all the imperial figures in the same period, including those on the sky list.


    "The talent of the ascetic monk really needs to be discussed. What about Qin Xuan?" Yulian looked at Du Feng''s direction and said faintly. Her tone was not tight or slow, but there was a faint oppressive force.


    Du Feng looked a little unnatural. There was no need to verify Qin Xuan''s talent.


    Who can question so many proud achievements?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yulian and raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, his reputation has spread here. What''s more, the woman beside him praised him so much, which made him quite embarrassed.


    "The fairy is right. During this period, Qin Xuan''s fame is really unmatched. However, Shura hell is so vast that some extraordinary characters will appear every once in a while. This is very normal. However, those people will also be gradually forgotten with the passage of time. Only those who have been remembered by many people can be called real demons £¡¡±


    At this time, Du Feng opened his mouth again, with a look of great admiration on his face. He looked at the place where Zai Zhou was, and said with a smile: "he is a peerless figure like brother Zai. Even if he has been quiet for a period of time, as soon as he appears, he can immediately set off an uproar and attract the eyes of countless people."


    "It''s really powerful..."


    People seem to have 10000 horses roaring past, and their faces are a little messy. How can this person achieve this?


    Is this the art of speaking?


    They simply admire Du Feng.


    They didn''t know what zazhou thought in his heart, but they must be moved by Du Feng''s perseverance at the moment.


    "It''s flattery to use this person." Qin Xuan felt that this person was a little sad in his heart. He didn''t care about Du Feng''s belittlement of him. He never paid attention to the remarks of an irrelevant person. He just felt that Du Feng was so persistent in this way that his future achievements would end here and it was difficult to break through himself.


    At this time, Zai Zhou looked at Du Feng with great appreciation and said with a smile, "I''ll go back after a while. If you''re interested, you can go with me."


    "Go back..." the eyes of the crowd at the scene immediately stagnated there. The return in the mouth of zazhou is naturally a return to the upper heaven, a higher level than Shura hell.


    Hearing Zai Zhou''s words, Du Feng suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face, and even had some difficulty in controlling his emotions. As long as he could go to the upper heaven, he would have the opportunity to stay there forever, and the future was bright.


    At this time, many people looked at Du Feng with envy. It''s good to be able to speak. Next to the big tree of killing Zhou, the road will be wider. It''s said that there are strong people walking in the sky, and saints can be seen everywhere. It''s not difficult to practice there and step into the holy land.


    So, what does it mean to lose some face?

 Chapter 2296

    Although many people do not agree with Du Feng''s "Tao", they have to admit that Du Feng did what they wanted to do but could not do with this Tao.


    Seeing the brilliant smile on Du Feng''s face, Qin Xuan shook his head gently. Sometimes, going to a better place may not be good for himself. When you find that the strength of the people around you is much stronger than yourself, you will feel inferior and powerless in your heart, so your heart will shake, and finally your inner pride will be completely defeated.


    Of course, this also varies from person to person. Maybe Du Feng can take this road further.


    "I have also heard about the man''s deeds, and I am also interested in him. If one day he can come to me, some things may be confirmed." At this time, a calm voice spread, and the person who spoke was the slaughter of Zhou.


    There was a ray of deep meaning in the eyes of all people. Du Feng had spoken before, but this time, it was the master who slaughtered Zhou, and the meaning was different.


    It seems that Zai Zhou didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan, otherwise his words wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Zaizhou threatened that if Qin Xuan could walk in front of him, some things would be confirmed. The implication was that Qin Xuan might not be qualified to see him. As for the confirmed things, it naturally refers to Qin Xuan and him, whose talent is more outstanding.


    Obviously, Zai Zhou thought that Qin Xuan was not enough to be compared with him.


    "Maybe one day." Suddenly a voice came out, as if in response to the words of slaughtering Zhou.


    The faces of all the people could not help but coagulate. They looked in the direction of the voice and found that the voice came from the direction just now, but the speaker was not Yulian, but a young man in white.


    At this moment, many Taoist eyes fell on Qin Xuan, including Zai Zhou. He looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and asked, "in your opinion, if he sees me, who is better?"


    Zazhou''s words made people tremble violently. This question is very sharp. Ask the man directly, who is stronger between him and Qin Xuan?


    From the current situation, no matter what the person thinks, there can only be one answer.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable.


    Facing the eyes of Zai Zhou, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "probably there will be no result."


    "No results?" Zai Zhou showed his sharpness in his eyes, and the look of the people around him changed. He thought, is this man crazy and looking for death?


    "How can two people at different levels compete with each other? Naturally, there will be no results." Qin Xuan said again.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the edge in Zai Zhou''s eyes converged, and a satisfied look appeared on his face. Such an answer was very agreeable to him.


    People at different levels naturally do not intersect.


    "It turned out that he still hid this skill. It seems that this person is also a personal expert and can speak." Many faces showed a touch of irony, and seemed to despise Qin Xuan''s words and deeds.


    First, he attracted the attention of Zai Zhou with unusual words, but then flattered Zai Zhou, which can achieve unexpected results and make Zai Zhou feel more happy.


    Du Feng also looked at Qin Xuan with a gloomy face and a look of contempt in his eyes. Did he come to learn from him when he saw that he had succeeded?


    Unfortunately, it''s far from him.


    But not everyone has the same idea. Some people have another interpretation of Qin Xuan''s words, such as song Yue, ye Tianqi and others.


    They all had a thought-provoking look on their faces. Everyone thought that the two people at different levels in Qin Xuan''s mouth, the condescending one, was the slaughter of Zhou, but never thought of another possibility.


    Qin Xuan is the condescending person.


    In their view, this is tantamount to a fantasy, and the subconscious ignores it.


    Only those who have been in contact with Qin Xuan know how terrible his talent is. Even if those rumors are exaggerated and shocking, the people who hear them will always keep a trace of doubt. They only believe what they see with their own eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Zaizhou suddenly asked Qin Xuan again in a proud tone, just like a superior posture.


    "I''m just an attendant. I don''t have any fame, so I won''t mention my name." Qin Xuan responded faintly that at present, Zai Zhou hated him very much. If he knew that he was Qin Xuan, there would be a big war. It was hard for him to predict the consequences at that time.


    The ultimate purpose of this trip is to explore the reality of the central region. We can''t make trouble until we achieve our goal.


    "Entourage?" Zai Zhou''s eyes were a little surprised. Then he glanced at Song Yue standing next to Qin Xuan and realized that song Yue was the core of these people.


    He originally wanted to take Qin Xuan with him to practice, but if he was only an attendant, his identity was too low. The people who followed him should at least be the core of the top forces, otherwise he would not be qualified.


    "The empty moon is going to disappear." Suddenly, a voice came out, which was the opening of a fairy in the bright moon building, and immediately shifted everyone''s attention to the virtual moon again.


    I saw that the moonlight on the sky gradually converged and integrated into the virtual moon, and the light emitted by the virtual moon gradually became dim, as if it was going to disappear completely.


    At this moment, a very magical scene appeared in the eyes of Zai Zhou. A round of sun appeared in his left eye and a round of moon appeared in his right eye. His eyes released completely different brilliance, as if they penetrated through many spaces, and even broke the array of Mingyue tower and directly shot at the virtual moon above the sky.


    The surrounding crowd seemed to notice something, and their eyes looked at the direction of Zai Zhou. When they saw his eyes, their hearts suddenly shook wildly.


    "Is this the legendary double pupil of the sun and moon?" Many whispered, with an indescribable shock in their tone.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that people born with sun and moon double pupils will be accompanied by heaven and earth visions when they are born. The sun and moon will appear on the sky at the same time. The scene is very spectacular and may not be met once in ten thousand years." Song Yue whispered in a heavy tone. Although Zai Zhou was arrogant, it is undeniable that he had arrogant capital.


    Few of his peers were his opponents.


    "Once in ten thousand years?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself that the ten thousand years mentioned by song Yue should be only an approximate number, which may be ten thousand years or ninety thousand years. However, it can also be seen that the talent of slaughtering Zhou is really terrible.


    At this time, Gusu Wuji suddenly looked at Qin Xuan''s side face, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes. If slaughtering Zhou is a once-in-a-million-year evil, with Qin Xuan''s talent, it is probably once-in-a-million-year.


    At one moment, only a dull hum came from the mouth of Zai Zhou. The crowd turned their eyes and found that his face turned white and the sun and moon in his eyes disappeared.


    The next moment, Zai Zhou''s eyes glowed again and slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that the legend is true!"

 Chapter 2297

    The voice of slaughtering Zhou fell, and the faces of the people present looked different, confused, stunned and shocked.


    Those who have never heard of the legend of the virtual moon naturally feel that what Zai Zhou said is somewhat unintelligible, but those who have heard of it have a different feeling, which is quite shocking. Is that sad and beautiful story true?


    "What did brother Zai see just now?" One person couldn''t help asking, and others turned their eyes, obviously curious about it.


    Zaizhou had the eyes of the sun and the moon. With his talent and ability, maybe he could really see some different scenes.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan looked curiously at Zai Zhou. He just heard song Yue mention that there was a legend behind the virtual moon, but he didn''t know what that legend was.


    "There is a virtual shadow in the virtual moon. It''s a man. I can''t see his face clearly, but it should be that man." Zai Zhou said slowly, "a wisp of his mind has not been destroyed and remains there. Therefore, there will be a virtual moon on the night of the full moon."


    "Is it because of the ultimate yearning?"


    Some people''s eyes flashed a trace of exclamation, and some guesses arose in their hearts. The full moon symbolized reunion. On the night of the full moon, the wisp of thought was too missing, so it derived the virtual moon.


    Of course, this is their own guess, which may be right or wrong.


    "What is that legend?" Beize Tianpeng looked at Song Yue and asked, as if he couldn''t wait to know the legend.


    Song Yue took a deep breath and then said, "I don''t know how long ago, there was a pair of lovers who loved each other. They seemed to be a natural couple. The men were handsome and unique, and the women were sunken fish and wild geese. They practiced together every day. In their spare time, they played between the mountains and rivers and lived a very happy and comfortable life."


    Qin Xuan and others listened quietly without making a sound. They didn''t seem to want to disturb the atmosphere at the moment.


    "Unfortunately, however, many men saw the woman later. They were attracted by her appearance and were shocked. They were unwilling to let her be owned by one person, so an earth shaking war broke out later."


    Qin Xuan and others felt a little sad and sorry when they heard that the lovers loved each other and did not hinder others. Why should they be separated?


    Those who win love with a knife are too cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "What happened then?" Beize Tianpeng continued to ask.


    Song Yue sighed and said, "later, the woman was seriously injured, and the man she loved was killed by everyone. She was terrified. But because she loved the woman deeply, a wisp of soul remained in the void. That man should be the middle-aged figure seen by Zai Zhou."


    Song Yue''s voice fell, and the space seemed a little depressed. Everyone''s mood was affected by this legend and sympathized with the experience of the lovers.


    Ye Tianxuan''s eyes were red, and there were two lines of tears flowing down. The beloved was forcibly separated, but the only trace of soul refused to leave, which meant that he could never step into reincarnation. What kind of strong love can do this?


    God''s punishment for them is too cruel!


    "Sad and lamentable." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he also had a loved one. If the same thing happened between him and Ruoxi, he didn''t know what he would become and probably lost his mind.


    "I thought the legend was fictional. In order to fit the artistic conception of the full moon, I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s really sad." Only one person said with emotion, and there was a sense of regret in his tone.


    "Only with the figure in the empty moon, I haven''t seen that the rumor is true." At this time, the slaughter of Zhou said, which made everyone''s eyes coagulate. Did the slaughter of Zhou have different opinions?


    Zaizhou glanced at the crowd and asked, "have you ever wondered why those lovers attracted many strong men to attack together?"


    "Naturally, it is because of women''s beauty and love of beauty that everyone has." Someone immediately responded.


    "That''s right." Zai Zhou nodded gently and said, "the palace of seven emotions and six desires is the first female force in Shura hell. There are so many beautiful women in it. I heard that the saint mirror without frost also reverses the appearance of all sentient beings. Have you ever heard that someone robbed her as his wife?"


    The words of slaughtering Zhou directly made people speechless.


    Not to mention the seven emotions and six desires palace behind mirror Wushuang, her own strength is very strong. Now she ranks 11th in the sky list. Among her peers, who is her opponent except a few people?


    If the sage and the strong fight, the seven emotions and six desires palace will not stand idly by. As long as someone dares to do so, the end will be very miserable.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of slaughtering Zhou. He didn''t know what he wanted to say when he compared the woman with jingwushuang?


    Is it because the woman''s strength is too weak, so it''s normal to be bullied?


    "The mirror is frostless and beautiful, but no one robbed her for her accomplishments in the imperial realm. As far as I guess, the woman''s strength should have reached the holy realm at that time, and her talent is also very strong, but she was besieged by people. Don''t you think it strange?" Zai Zhou asked again.


    "This..." the people looked at each other. Originally, they didn''t think of this layer, but guided by the words of Zai Zhou, they really felt that it was a little strange.


    "People in the world, who don''t love face and join hands with others to bully more and less, this is not a glorious thing, or to take other people''s wives. Do you believe it?"


    The voice of slaughtering Zhou fell again, and many people were completely confused.


    In this way, there are indeed many doubts about the rumor.


    "If that woman has a worldly appearance, she should know how attractive her face is. Since she has a loved one, she should live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Even if she wants to be born, she should pay attention to covering her face and not be seen by too many people, so as to make her life daydream."


    "According to my guess, the woman was afraid to have some contact with the men, or even quite close. Therefore, the men loved her strongly and refused to let her go, so there was the last battle."


    "Imagine, even if a woman is very beautiful, but she is as cold as an iceberg and never comes into contact with outsiders. Will someone attack her?"


    "Moreover, in the end, only the man died. If a woman really loves each other, she should die for love instead of living in the world."


    At this moment, the crowd finally understood what Zai Zhou wanted to express.


    It turned out that he suspected that the woman herself had problems. Maybe she was not as pure and holy as the rumor said. She only loved one person, but had an affair with many men. If they were really close and clean, would there be any chance for outsiders to intervene?


    I have to say that Zai Zhou''s explanation sounds very reasonable.


    However, when Qin Xuan heard the words of Zai Zhou, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. In his heart, he only felt that this person was disgusting. Such a sad and beautiful legend was so unbearable in his mouth. It can be seen how dirty this person''s thought is!

 Chapter 2298

    It is said that behind the empty moon is a sad and beautiful story.


    A pair of lovers in love were forcibly separated by a group of people. The man''s bones were gone and his soul was terrified. The only trace of soul existed between heaven and earth and refused to leave, just because there was still attachment in his heart.


    This story gives birth to endless regret, and the heart is so sad. However, zazhou actually made another completely different interpretation of it, which has greatly changed the image of the icy and pure woman in the eyes of all people, as if she had fallen from the altar into hell.


    Some people began to waver in their hearts and vaguely believed in the words of Zai Zhou, but others were unwilling to accept it. They yearned for better things. For a time, it was hard to believe that the gorgeous woman was such an unbearable person.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zai Zhou with a sad look in his eyes. When he reached the holy land of practice, who was a fool?


    If a woman really behaves improperly, how can a man love her so deeply? Even after falling, his soul still refuses to leave, and turns into a virtual moon on the night of full moon. What a sincere and sacred love is this?


    Zazhou''s words are the biggest insult to their love.


    What kind of person he is, his view of others will be the same. From what he said just now, we can see how ugly zazhou was in his heart and despised others.


    At this time, the virtual moon completely disappeared, and the sky was dark without the slightest light, which was particularly profound.


    People stared at the scene in the sky, and their hearts could not help trembling slightly. This person is dead, and the past can no longer be traced back. No one knows what the truth is like, leaving them only endless reverie.


    "I hope the rumor is true." A fairy in the moon tower whispered that she didn''t want the facts to be like what Zai Zhou said.


    Hearing her words, Zai Zhou looked at her and said, "I also hope it is true. However, many rumors will be beautified by future generations, just to satisfy some meaningless fantasies, so I believe my own speculation."


    People''s eyes were frozen when they heard the speech. The meaning of Zai Zhou''s words was very obvious. He insisted that his speculation was right, and the rumor was beautified.


    The space suddenly became quiet. Maybe he was persuaded by Zaizhou, or he didn''t dare to speak again. After all, the identity and strength of Zaizhou are there, and no one can ignore it.


    Qin Xuan didn''t open his mouth to refute anything. Everyone''s ideas and ways of thinking are different. He doesn''t agree with the opinions of zazhou. Similarly, zazhou will not agree with him. His Tao is different and they don''t work together.


    "I''ve finished watching the empty moon. Rain lotus will send you to rest." Yulian said to Qin Xuan and others.


    "Hard work, fairy." Song Yue Road.


    "It''s my job. It''s hard to talk about." Yulian gently shook her head. Qin Xuan took a look at Yulian. He could feel that Yulian''s mood was a little depressed, probably affected by the virtual moon.


    Later, Yulian took all the people to the place where they lived and settled everyone properly. Just as she was ready to leave, a voice suddenly came from behind her: "fairy, stay."


    Hearing the sound, Yulian trembled slightly. Looking back, she saw a young man in white standing in front of her. Her handsome face was filled with a warm smile, which looked very charming.


    At this moment, her heart beat faster and faster, as if she had been touched by something.


    Yulian tried her best to suppress her inner emotion. Her face remained calm and asked, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    "You look worried." Qin Xuan said.


    "No." Rain lotus shook her head.


    "Yes is yes. Even if you can hide it from my eyes, can you satisfy your own heart?" Qin Xuan looked at her seriously and said, "I can see that you seem to care about the legend. It''s the words of slaughtering Zhou that make your mood fluctuate."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a slight invisible color flashed in the depths of rain lotus''s eyes. Did he see it?


    "So what." A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Yulian''s mouth. She was just an unknown maid in Mingyue building. Who would care about her feelings? Compared with zazhou, she was nothing.


    "Go out for a walk?" Qin Xuan smiled at her.


    "Now?" Yulian looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    "Otherwise?" Qin Xuan asked back, and a bright smile rose from the corners of her mouth. The girl looked very cold when she didn''t speak, but when she touched it, it made people feel very cute, as if she were a little girl, simple and naive


    Then they walked out of the Mingyue building and walked along the street of Nanxian city. They had no purpose and talked while walking, which seemed very leisurely.


    For Qin Xuan, this feeling has not been possessed for a long time. I don''t know when he became very busy. He was either practicing or on his way. He was rarely as relaxed as now.


    Yulian looked up at the sky and said to herself, "Nanxian domain is very big. I don''t know if I can go out in the future."


    "Of course I will go out." Qin Xuan replied without thinking.


    "How do you know?" Yulian looked at him and seemed to disbelieve.


    "People will not stay the same. When your strength becomes strong, you will not be limited to the moon tower. At that time, you will naturally be able to go out of the Nanxian region and embrace the wider world outside." Qin Xuan looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile that he would not attack a girl''s vision for the future. It would be a great sin.


    From his conversation with Yulian, he felt that Yulian''s real age might be only twenty-five or six years old, but she had the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm. Such talents have been called demons, and he didn''t know how Mingyue tower was cultivated.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Yulian suddenly looked at Qin Xuan with a look of expectation in her eyes. Although Qin Xuan was only an attendant, she felt very unusual. She even gave birth to an illusion that the mild looking young man in white was more outstanding than all the talented people she had seen.


    But she also knew it was too dreamy and impractical.


    "My last name is Qin." Qin Xuan said with a smile. He only said his surname, but he also satisfied Yulian''s curiosity.


    "Surname Qin?" Yulian stared at Qin Xuan and seemed surprised. During this time, the peerless youth who caused a great sensation, also surnamed Qin.


    It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She was curious to Qin Xuan and said, "you came from Xitian city. Have you seen Qin Xuan with your own eyes?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and immediately nodded: "I''ve seen several faces. I''m handsome and talented. I''m afraid no one can match it among my peers."


    After saying this, Qin Xuan''s face turned a little red. He thought that if Yulian knew his identity in the future, what would he think of him?


    Then his face became calm again. This was the truth. It was indisputable that he had nothing to worry about.


    "Keep asking me. It''s my turn to ask." Qin Xuan looked a little helpless. It was obvious that he was changing the topic. If he asked again, he felt that he couldn''t hide his identity.


    "OK, you ask me." The rain lotus smiles sweetly, with curved eyebrows and eyes. The smile is very lovely and charming, just like a blooming peony, with a bit of nobility in its beauty.


    "Where did you come from and when did you come to Mingyue building?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "This..." the rain lotus''s expression stagnated there, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "I said I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Qin Xuan was speechless this time. His face was full of amazement. Don''t you know?

 Chapter 2299

    Yulian''s words made Qin Xuan feel a little confused. Don''t you know?


    I don''t know where I came from or when I came to the moon tower. It''s just... Is my memory too poor?


    I saw a serious look on Yulian''s face, looked at Qin Xuan sincerely and said, "I really don''t know where I come from. When I can remember, I was already in the Mingyue building and have been living here until now."


    Realizing that Yulian was not joking, Qin Xuan showed a trace of deep meaning in her eyes. It seems that Yulian''s life experience is not simple. Someone sent her to Mingyue building to grow up here.


    After that, Qin Xuan didn''t continue to ask. Since Yulian didn''t remember the past, let her forget. Maybe it''s a good thing for her.


    They walked a distance forward again. Then they returned to the Mingyue building. After reaching the Mingyue building, Qin Xuan looked at Yulian and said with a smile: "go back and have a rest."


    "Yes." Yulian skillfully nodded, walked forward a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned back and smiled at Qin Xuan: "brother Qin, in fact, my last name is Shangguan, Shangguan Yulian."


    With that, Shangguan Yulian turned her head and walked quickly to the front, with a faint blush on her cheeks.


    "Shangguan Yulian, a nice name." Qin Xuan looked at the girl''s back and whispered. He couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Just as he was ready to go back to his room to rest, a cold power fell on him, and a cold voice sounded in his mind: "leave the moon tower immediately and don''t disturb anyone, otherwise I won''t blame you for being rude to you!"


    Qin Xuan was startled when he heard the sound. Many thoughts flashed in his mind. The other party was a woman, whose strength was much stronger than him, but he didn''t have a strong intention to kill him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be a voice to him, but a direct killer.


    So Qin Xuan obeyed each other''s words, quietly left the Mingyue building, walked all the way up, and finally came to a void far away from the Mingyue building.


    "There is no one else here. Can you show up, elder?" Qin Xuan asked to the void.


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a woman wearing a long white dress and three thousand green silk neatly tied behind her head. Her face was as cold as ice, like an iceberg beauty, as if she was thousands of miles away, making people afraid to get close to her.


    Qin Xuan looked at the white skirt woman, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. He saw this woman today. She was the person in charge of the fairies in the Mingyue building.


    "I don''t know if the elder called me out. What advice do you have?" Qin Xuan hugged his fist and asked. Although the other party looked very young, even similar to his age, his cultivation has reached the holy land. Obviously, his cultivation years are much longer than him. It''s not wrong to say that his predecessors are right.


    The woman looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "in front of me, you don''t need to hide your true identity."


    The woman''s voice fell. Qin Xuan looked slightly cold and said, "I don''t understand what the elder means."


    "Not long ago, you were brilliant in Xitian city and ranked seventh in the list of the sky. You defeated Shen ruthlessly of Tianyan Pavilion and became famous all over the world. What a scenery. Why are you so low-key now?" The woman continued to speak and looked at Qin Xuan faintly. That look seemed to see through everything about him.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. He first showed a look of shock in his eyes, and then gradually recovered his calm. He looked at the woman and said, "it seems that he hasn''t deceived the elder. When did the elder know my identity?"


    "Your temperament has explained everything." The woman''s tone is still plain. How can an attendant of Cangtian pavilion have such an extraordinary temperament?


    "That alone?" Qin Xuan''s eyebrows stirred. Judging by his temperament, it was too hasty. Moreover, he could not be identified as Qin Xuan.


    "Is it enough for you to compare the Qin''s surname with others?"


    The woman opened her mouth coldly. Her cold eyes glanced at Qin Xuan. With only one eye, Qin Xuan felt cold and piercing, as if she had fallen into an endless ice cave. Her body couldn''t help shivering.


    "Enough." Qin Xuan responded. At the same time, his mind moved. A stream of real yuan surged wildly in all his limbs and bones, dispersing the cold feeling. Of course, this is because the woman only gave a little punishment and didn''t lay a heavy hand. Otherwise, Qin Xuan had no room to resist.


    The woman''s eyes showed a bone chilling cold, and a voice came out of her mouth: "later, stay away from her."


    "She?" Qin Xuan was stunned. Then he seemed to realize something and asked, "is it rain lotus?"


    "Ask clearly." The woman looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "your existence will bring changes to her life and harm her."


    "Do you know what she thinks?" Qin Xuan looked at the woman and suddenly asked, which made her eyes slightly stagnant. For a moment, she didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words.


    "The elder should have watched her grow up. I believe she will never harm her. However, she is no longer a child. Now she also has imperial realm cultivation. If she doesn''t even dare to express her inner thoughts, what''s the significance of growing up?" Qin Xuan continued to speak.


    "Now her strength is too weak to contact the outside world. When she is stronger, I will let her make her own choice. It''s not up to you to worry about this." The woman''s face was very calm, and her eyes were still full of kindness. It seemed that she was accusing Qin Xuan of meddling.


    "This is just the idea of my predecessors." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a cold idea, glanced at Qin Xuan, and listened to Qin Xuan''s fearless way: "just now I was walking with her, she told me that she didn''t know if she had a chance to leave Nanxian region in the future. It can be seen that she doesn''t want to stay here anymore."


    "Of course, the elder can force her to stay here. This is her protection. I have no opinion. I just hope the elder can respect her own wishes. After all, she is not the ignorant little girl at the beginning." Qin Xuan looked at the woman seriously and said that although in his eyes, Shangguan Yulian was still like a girl.


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and the woman surprisingly didn''t refute him, but fell into silence.


    She wondered if she was really wrong?


    The task she got was to raise the young lady and let her grow up carefree without being disturbed by the outside world, but no one told her what to do next.


    Is it to continue to protect her, or let her go out freely?

 Chapter 2300

    For a long time, a bright color appeared in the woman''s eyes. She seemed to have an idea. She looked at Qin Xuan and asked seriously, "if she is willing to leave and wants to follow you, how can you treat her?"


    "Frankly, I don''t want her around me. It''s too dangerous." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He admitted that he was a "dangerous" person. He often caused some big trouble, and the people around him would not be too safe.


    The woman frowned when she heard Qin Xuan''s words. It seemed that it was true. This guy made a lot of noise when he was in Xitian city and offended many forces. She even heard about it in the middle of the country.


    "She likes you very much. If she really wants to leave, she is likely to choose to experience with you." The woman stared at Qin Xuan and made Qin Xuan blink. Is this a hint to him?


    "Let''s just say something, elder." Qin Xuan said.


    "I want you to protect her from any harm." The woman said in a deep voice. Her face looked extremely dignified. Unconsciously, her attitude towards Qin Xuan changed greatly and became a lot more gentle.


    After all, she is asking for Qin Xuan at the moment.


    "If she follows me, I will try my best to protect her. I can rest assured that if I really encounter irresolvable danger, I will let her leave me and will not involve her." Qin Xuan replied with the same serious look. He treated Shangguan Yulian as his sister. Of course, he wouldn''t put her in danger.


    "I hope you can do what you say." The woman slowly opened her mouth and said, "I will send some people to walk with you, which can be regarded as your protection."


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded gently, sheltered by two forces, Cangtian Pavilion and Mingyue tower. I believe other forces dare not easily provoke them. As long as they keep a low profile, there should be no great danger in this trip.


    "Go back." The woman said to Qin Xuan, turned and stepped into the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. It seems that he feels right. Yulian''s cultivation talent is very evil. Her identity is not just a maid in the Mingyue building. Otherwise, the powerful female Saint won''t find him out late at night for dialogue. It''s obvious that she cares.


    However, rain lotus knows nothing about all this.


    In an elegant room in Mingyue building, a beautiful young woman is dressing up in the mirror. There is a bright smile on her white cheeks, which looks very good.


    This woman is Shangguan Yulian. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    At the moment, a young man in white appeared in her mind. He was full of spirit, handsome and extraordinary. Just walking with Qin Xuan made her feel a kind of kindness involuntarily, which she couldn''t forget until now.


    At a certain moment, a figure came behind Shangguan Yulian. It was the female saint who came into contact with Qin Xuan.


    The female Saint looked at the face with a bright smile in the mirror, and her calm heart rarely set off a ripple. It seems that the girl was not happy before. She rarely saw Shangguan Yulian smile so happy.


    As soon as she thought about this, she suddenly felt very guilty and remorse in her heart.


    "Aunt cloud?" Shangguan Yulian saw the figure of the female Saint from the mirror. She couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on her face. It seemed that she was surprised by the arrival of the other party.


    The female saint''s name is bing Yun. Although she is not the landlord, she is now the head of Mingyue building. She arranges all major and minor affairs. Everyone calls her aunt Yun.


    In a sense, ice moon is equivalent to the owner of Mingyue building.


    "Rain lotus." The ice cloud fairy gave a soft cry and looked at Shangguan Yulian''s eyes, which made Shangguan Yulian look changed and nervous.


    Today''s aunt Yun is very different from usual. She thinks she has done something wrong.


    Seeing the tension on Shangguan Yulian''s face, the ice cloud fairy smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. My aunt hasn''t communicated with you alone for a long time, so I came to talk to you today and want to know your recent thoughts."


    "Talk to me?" Shangguan Yulian showed a surprised look in her eyes and thought it was too coincidental. She had just finished walking with brother Qin, and aunt Yun came to talk to her, as if they had agreed.


    "I''m all right now. My aunt doesn''t have to worry about me." Shangguan Yulian smiled, with a brilliant smile between her eyebrows and eyes, which was very lovely and moving.


    "Have you ever thought about leaving here and seeing the outside world?" The ice cloud fairy suddenly asked.


    I saw Shangguan Yulian''s body tremble slightly, her face looked at the ice Moon Fairy and said, "aunt Yun..."


    "Say what you want to say, and your aunt respects your ideas." The ice cloud fairy smiled and looked very kind.


    This made Shangguan Yulian a little unacceptable for the moment. Aunt Yun in front of her was very different from the stern image she had in front of her in the past.


    "To tell the truth?" Shangguan Yulian asked tentatively.


    "Of course." The ice cloud fairy smiled and nodded.


    Shangguan Yulian hesitated, then looked into the eyes of the ice Moon Fairy, looked very serious and said, "I want to go out and practice."


    "Your strength is not strong enough. It''s too dangerous to go out alone." Ice cloud fairy way.


    "I can walk with others." Shangguan Yulian immediately replied, as if afraid that the ice cloud fairy would refuse her.


    "With whom?" The ice cloud fairy asked with meaningful eyes.


    "The man who hides heaven Pavilion." Shangguan Yulian continued: "I contacted them today and found that they have a good character. If I offered to go with them, they should not refuse."


    After that, Shangguan Yulian lowered her head and looked very nervous, waiting for the response of ice cloud fairy.


    The ice cloud fairy looked helpless and didn''t know what to say. The girl was still too naive to judge the character of others only by her own feelings. If she really didn''t care about anything, she would be cheated by many people if she went out to experience like this.


    However, she investigated Qin Xuan in private and knew Qin Xuan to a certain extent. In addition to his talent and demons, he had no character to be picky about. There were many people around him, including many Tianjiao characters, who were willing to listen to his arrangement.


    If this person''s conduct is unbearable, he can''t be so popular.


    "In that case, you can leave with them tomorrow. I''ll send qingluan, Huofeng and Ziyuan to accompany you to practice together." The ice cloud fairy spoke and left here immediately.


    "This..." Shangguan Yulian''s heart fluctuated violently, and her face was filled with an incredible look.


    Qingluan, Huofeng and Ziyuan are the three most powerful maidens in Mingyue building. They are all the highest accomplishments of the great emperor. Now, aunt Yun asked them to experience with her?


    Is she dreaming?

 Chapter 2301

    The next day, the powerful left the Mingyue tower one after another. The prince of Nanhua''s marriage was imminent, and they didn''t have much time left. They must leave for Nanhua city as soon as possible.


    Song Mingxuan and others are also ready to leave.


    "Let''s go." Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. He couldn''t help thinking of what happened last night. There was a wisp of deep meaning in his eyes. He didn''t know what the female saint''s final decision was.


    Just as they were about to leave, a soft voice came from behind: "brother Qin."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan couldn''t help but stagnate there. Then a knowing smile appeared on his handsome face, which seemed to be a promise.


    Looking back, Qin Xuan saw four women walking towards this side. They were all beautiful women with excellent looks, wearing light gauze and excellent temperament. The woman in the middle was Shangguan Yulian, and there were three women beside her. They looked older than her, more mature and unfathomable.


    "Rain lotus." Qin Xuan smiled and shouted. Then his eyes moved to the three women next to Shangguan Yulian, and his eyes coagulated slightly. These three women should be the helpers arranged by the female saint for them. They are all the peak figures of the great emperor, and they are from the Mingyue tower. They must have extraordinary talents.


    "Brother Qin, these three are sister qingluan, sister Huofeng and sister Ziyuan." Shangguan Yulian took the initiative to stand up and said, "this is brother Qin. All three sisters should have an impression of him?"


    The three women looked at Qin Xuan, frowned slightly, and didn''t respond to Shangguan Yulian''s words.


    Of course, they will not forget the man who flattered the slayer of Zhou in public yesterday. It''s just that why is Yulian so kind to such an unsophisticated figure?


    They also watched Shangguan Yulian grow up. They knew that she was introverted and sensitive, and would not easily trust a stranger, let alone a heterosexual man, which was not like her style.


    Qin Xuan seemed to see something. He stepped forward and said to the three women, "Qin is polite."


    "Yes." Qingluan fairy nodded gently in response to Qin Xuan''s greeting, but her posture was very arrogant. She was only an attendant, so naturally she couldn''t get into her eyes.


    "How proud!" Beize Tianpeng, Gusu Wuji and others saw qingluan''s proud look, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes. This woman is just the cultivation of the great emperor. With Qin Xuan''s current combat strength, she may not be much inferior to her.


    "Sister qingluan." Shangguan Yulian cast a look at qingluan fairy, as if she was suggesting something.


    Qingluan fairy looked at her and seemed to know what she wanted to say. However, although they were arranged to accompany Guan Yulian out to experience, there were some things that could not make the girl too capricious.


    Qingluan fairy walked past Qin Xuan and seemed to ignore him. She came to song Yue and said, "master song is going to Nanhua city?"


    Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan strangely, and then quickly understood what. It seems that the fairy of Mingyue building is very dissatisfied with his words and deeds yesterday.


    "I''m really going to Nanhua city." Song Yue looked at qingluan fairy and replied.


    "I wonder if Mr. song would mind my four accompanying me?" Qingluan fairy asked again. Although it was a question, the tone was very calm and didn''t mean much to ask.


    If aunt Yun hadn''t asked them to go with the people in the Tibetan Pavilion, the four of them could go directly to Nanhua city. Although she agreed, she was reluctant. After all, almost all the men in the Tibetan pavilion are walking with them, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    "Peers?" Song Yue looked stunned. Some didn''t respond. He had the same idea as qingluan fairy. He wanted to go to Nanhua city by himself. Why should he go with them?


    "Promise her." Qin Xuan whispered to song Yue.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, song Yue suddenly burst into a smile on his face, nodded and said, "if the fairy doesn''t mind, song naturally has no reason to refuse to go with her."


    "Thank you." Qingluan fairy gave a faint thank-you, and her temperament was extremely high and cold.


    Song Yue glanced at Qin Xuan. There seemed to be a meaningful look in his eyes. It seemed that this guy had done some shady things behind their backs. Overnight, Yulian was so kind to him that she even planned to go to Nanhua city with them.


    If it had nothing to do with Qin Xuan, he wouldn''t believe it.


    But whether to say it or not, it''s still admirable to let several Fairies in Mingyue building go together!


    "Let''s go now." Qingluan fairy said to song Yue. Song Yue nodded: "at this moment, he will leave for Nanhua city."


    Then a line of figures rose up in the air, left the Mingyue building and shot away in the direction outside Nanxian city.


    Not long after Qin Xuan and Mingyue Lou left, in a restaurant, a gorgeous young woman sat at a wine table. The woman''s face was very beautiful, but at this time, her face was full of extreme cold, which made people dare not approach easily.


    Several figures stood behind the woman, standing there like statues. Although there was no breath released, no one doubted their strength. When others in the restaurant looked here, they couldn''t help showing a trace of fear on their faces.


    Obviously, this woman must come from some top force.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the woman at a glance. It was Nanmin.


    At one moment, a breath of terror came out of the space and fell into the restaurant, which made many people who were drinking suddenly change their looks and subconsciously released their breath. At this time, a middle-aged figure came out of the void and came to Nanmin and said, "Miss, they left."


    "Where have you been?" A cold light flashed in Nanmin''s eyes. After waiting so long, did something happen at last?


    "Looking at the direction they left, they should leave Nanxian city and go to Nanhua." The middle-aged figure responded.


    "OK, I see." As long as she has the same cold prediction, many people in Linhua have rushed to the south of the city.


    "But in addition to the Cangtian Pavilion, there are four women walking together. It seems that they are from the Mingyue tower." The middle-aged man added again, which made Nanmin''s eyes coagulate there. The people in Mingyue building walked with them?


    "Are you sure you read it correctly?" Nanmin asked again.


    "I''ve been waiting outside the Mingyue building. I saw the four of them walk out of the Mingyue building with my own eyes. Moreover, one of the women I know is a very famous maid in the Mingyue building, named qingluan, who has been in the Mingyue building for a long time." The middle-aged voice affirmed that he could never read the wrong person.


    "Sure enough, the bitch herself is immoral, and so is the bright moon building she founded. None of the women there are good things!" Nanmin said coldly and sarcastically, as if his hatred for Mingyue building was extremely strong.


    A dignified look appeared on the middle-aged face and reminded Nanmin: "people in Mingyue building have always avoided the world and practice, and rarely leave Mingyue building, but this time four women left at the same time. Does this mean that Mingyue building has made a big move?"


    "I don''t care what big moves they have. As long as they dare to go to Nanhua City, they will never return!" Nanmin opened his mouth coldly, and his whole body was filled with an extremely cold killing intention.

 Chapter 2302

    Hearing Nanmin''s words, the strong people around her looked cold. I thought that this unruly young lady was really spoiled since childhood. She would kill whoever she wanted, regardless of the consequences.


    Fortunately, she has a strong father, who is awe inspiring and no one dares to provoke easily. Otherwise, it is a miracle that she can live safely until now.


    Of course, they can only think about these words in their hearts. They absolutely dare not say them in front of Nanmin. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    Before long, Nanmin left the restaurant with a group of strong people and disappeared.


    In the Lord''s residence, a young man in white stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the sky above. There was a trace of unfathomable meaning in his eyes, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind, and a man whispered to nanmu, "tell the son that Nanmin has left. As the son expected, she did send someone to follow the people of Cangtian Pavilion."


    This is Nanxian City, nanmu''s territory. Anyone''s whereabouts can''t escape his control. As long as he wants to know, he can find it.


    Nanmu smiled and said, "I know her too well. Anyone she hates will come to no good end."


    "Is the son''s next plan to send someone to inform the people of Cangtian pavilion?" Asked the man.


    "Of course not." Nanmu shook his head and said, "I reminded them last time. If they were still plotted against, it can only blame them for their carelessness. However, Cangtian Pavilion is also the top power in junxuan mainland. It is not easy for Nanmin to attack them."


    Nanmu turned around, looked at the man and asked, "where''s zazhou?"


    Compared with Nanmin and the people in Cangtian Pavilion, he is more interested in the whereabouts of Zai Zhou. When Zai Zhou appeared in Nanxian City, he got the news at the first time, but didn''t show up to meet him.


    "Has also left." The other side replied.


    "Have you all started?" Nanmu murmured to himself, and then a dazzling light shone in his eyes. Lang said, "since it''s so, it''s time for us to start!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanhua City, the imperial city of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Although the Nanhua domain is composed of the imperial domain and the five royal domains, the imperial domain occupies half of the area. We can imagine how vast the area of the Nanhua domain is.


    Now, many forces have entered Nanhua city and stationed in the city, waiting only for the wedding of the prince of Nanhua. However, some forces have not entered the city, but settled outside the city, which seems extremely low-key.


    There are two kinds of forces that do not enter the city. One is the forces under the command of the Nanhua emperor, such as the palace of the five King regions.


    The Nanhua imperial dynasty is a centralized force, which pursues the supreme laws and decrees of imperial power, and no one is allowed to blaspheme. Therefore, even the Royal forces of the Nanhua imperial dynasty are not allowed to enter the imperial city without being summoned by the emperor of Nanhua, and can only settle outside the city.


    As for the other, naturally, it is the forces that are at odds with the Nanhua Dynasty. For them, once they live in Nanhua City, they will become subjects of the Nanhua Dynasty. Therefore, of course, they are unwilling to enter the city.


    Nowadays, there are palaces rising from the ground outside Nanhua city. Naturally, these palaces are built by forces that do not enter the city. They look very ordinary. After all, they are only temporary residence and do not need to be too luxurious.


    Outside a palace, there are many figures guarding around. They are all dressed in military clothes and holding black spears. Their faces are as cold as electricity. They look like soldiers fighting in all directions. What''s more amazing is that every figure sends out very strong fluctuations around them. They are all high-level imperial figures!


    The high-level imperial territory is guarded. It can be imagined how noble the people living in this palace are.


    The space seemed to be filled with a sense of killing, which seemed a little depressed. At one moment, many figures outside the palace raised their heads at the same time, as if they were aware of something. Their eyes looked at the same void, and there was a ray of edge shining in their eyes.


    "Who is it?" A figure asked in a loud voice.


    At the next moment, two figures came out of the void. The man in front looked like a middle-aged man in his 40s. He still looked very handsome. His long black hair fell behind his head like a waterfall. When he raised his hands and feet, he revealed a trace of natural and unrestrained spirit. It can be imagined that he must have been a beautiful man when he was young.


    He was followed by a young man with a beautiful face and dusty temperament. He was wearing a simple blue shirt, giving people a sense of gentleness and elegance.


    If you carefully observe the outline of the two people, you can find that they are seven or eight similar, as if they were a father and son.


    They walked in the void and walked directly towards the palace in front. They didn''t seem to have a plan to stop, let alone respond to the guard''s questions just now.


    "Stop!" The faces of many guards reflected a terrible edge. They stepped forward at the same time, and the power of infinite Avenue erupted, quickly converging into a terrible Avenue storm, tearing the space and swallowing them into their bodies.


    "Get out." I only heard a word from the middle-aged man''s mouth and looked very indifferent.


    He waved his palm at will, and a roaring thunder sound came out. He saw a huge thunder palm print falling from the sky, like the palm of Thor, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and directly bombarded the storm.


    "Boom!" A huge explosion came out, and the avenue was shattered by the storm. The space directly turned into nothingness. Everything no longer existed and was annihilated by the Raytheon''s palm print.


    The middle-aged steps did not stop. As he stepped forward, a terrible threat of the road swept forward. When he felt the threat, everyone trembled, and his knees bent uncontrollably, as if to kneel on the ground.


    At this time, they looked at the middle-aged figure coming towards them, and their faces were all frightened. He was so strong!


    "Let them in."


    At this time, a strong voice came from the palace and rang through the space outside the hall. This voice also contained a great road pressure, which directly collided with the pressure released by middle age.


    Then people saw a very shocking scene. Countless space blades and purple thunder appeared in the void. They were terrible and madly collided together, making the space violently turbulent and making a hissing sound.


    With the power of the avenue attack spreading, the space is torn open and cracks are shocking, like an abyss, from which there are palpitating fluctuations!


    "This..." the guards were speechless. They looked at the middle-aged man and thought who this man was. He could fight the Lord head-on!

 Chapter 2303

    Two terrible threats collided madly in the void, and finally dissipated at the same time. Everything was calm, as if it had never happened.


    However, those guards looked at the middle-aged figure in the void, and their faces were filled with incomparable shock. The strength of the LORD was extremely terrible. He was one of the figures standing at the peak. How terrible should he be if he could fight with the Lord?


    "Go." The middle-aged man in black robe said softly and walked towards the palace in front. The young man behind him also took steps. They stepped into the palace together, and no one dared to stop them.


    I''m kidding. Whoever stops the strong at this level will die.


    When they came to the palace, they saw a middle-aged figure standing in front with his hands on his back. The middle-aged man was dressed in white clothes and looked very simple. From his back, he could feel a detached temperament, as if he was detached from everything.


    Seeing the figure in white ahead, the middle-aged man in black narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Qingyang."


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged man in white slowly turned around and revealed an angular face. He looked like he was in his forties, with heroic appearance, deep and divine eyes, as if he had a sense of dignity, which made people look at him, and they couldn''t help but be awed by his temperament.


    The middle-aged man in white is one of the five princes of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, known as qingyangzi.


    Qingyangzi is the prince of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. The blood of the Nanhua royal family naturally flows in his body. However, because of his great reputation, the world calls him qingyangzi. Over time, he forgets what his real name is.


    "The last time I saw brother Yan, it seemed that it was when she left. Unconsciously, it has been so many years. Time is so fast." Qingyangzi murmured to himself. There seemed to be a touch of sadness in his eyes. After so many years, he still couldn''t forget her.


    Hearing qingyangzi''s words, Yan ruo''s face also became dim. He felt a trace of sadness and some guilt and remorse. He once did a great mistake. Later, it was too late to wake up. In order to make atonement, he repented for thousands of years.


    Originally, he planned not to go out of the mountain, safely hide in the mountains and forests and concentrate on understanding the Tao, but after hearing something, he couldn''t sit still and came to qingyangzi at the first time.


    "Is that true?" Yan Ruo looked at qingyangzi and asked in a deep voice.


    But qingyangzi didn''t seem to hear this. He looked directly at the young man behind Yan Ruo. His eyes stayed on the latter for a moment, as if he wanted to see him through.


    The young man naturally felt that someone was watching him, but he did nothing. His face looked very calm. He was very clear that he had no hiding ability in front of qingyangzi.


    But he also knew that qingyangzi could not do anything to hurt him.


    Qingyangzi nodded gently, and a look of appreciation appeared in his eyes. He looked at Yan Ruo and said, "Yan ziye, isn''t he?" It is worthy of being your son, who has inherited your blood, and your future achievements must not be so weak. "


    "I''m asking you something." Yan Ruo spoke again, and his tone became heavy. His eyes wrapped around thunder stared at qingyangzi, as if he would never stop until he asked the answer.


    "You and I know that she has gone and will never come back. Why do you stick to the past?" Qingyangzi opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes still didn''t look at Yan Ruo.


    "Clinging to the past?" Yan Ruo smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth and said, "so it seems that you don''t intend to make a move. That''s right. You''re from the Nanhua imperial dynasty. How can you make a move? I''m out of my sight!"


    "Whatever you want." Qingyangzi said in a flat tone: "I''m still that sentence. She has left. Don''t have a glimmer of fantasy or do anything useless. In the end, it will only make her more painful."


    "Hum, I''m not as cold-blooded as you!" Yan Ruo satirized qingyangzi, then left the palace with Yan ziye and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, qingyangzi sighed. The words just now seemed to comfort Yan Ruo, but only he knew that he had never really come out.


    A moment later, a figure walked into the hall and arched his hand at qingyangzi: "tell the Lord, the princess has heard that she is already rushing here. She should arrive tomorrow."


    "Yes." Qingyangzi nodded slightly, without too many waves on his face.


    The bodyguard looked up at qingyangzi and said in a low voice, "there''s another thing, my subordinates don''t know what to say."


    "Speak." Qingyangzi said.


    "The princess privately mobilized some people to come here, including several saints. Their actions are very secret. Their subordinates think that the princess may have any actions next." The man replied, "the prince''s marriage is imminent. If the princess provokes trouble at this time, I''m afraid there will be great trouble."


    Hearing the man''s words, qingyangzi frowned slightly, then waved his hand and said, "let her go."


    "Yes." The man answered, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. The world knows that the Lord dotes on the princess and tolerates her in every way. However, few people know that the LORD did so because of guilt, which is regarded as compensation for the princess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanhua City, suspended in the void and surrounded by fairy fog, can be called an air city. At a glance, it feels like a heavenly palace, majestic and spectacular.


    At this moment, there are many figures flying directly into the magnificent city. Many of them have excellent temperament and strong cultivation. Most of them come from powerful forces in a certain region.


    After all, only the big forces are qualified to receive the invitation of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Even if ordinary small forces hear the news, they are destined to only watch the excitement outside. Therefore, few people come.


    In a void outside Nanhua City, a line of figures came in the air. Among these people, there are men and women with uneven cultivation. The strongest person is the great emperor, the strong person has a very strong breath, and the weakest person is only the Early Imperial realm.


    The person standing in the middle is a young woman, dressed in a light blue dress, with snow-white skin, beautiful appearance, long hair and waist. Several strands of green silk fall on her chest along her ears. Her temperament is dusty, like the person in the picture walking out without the smell of red dust. When people around her stop to watch, they startle her.


    "This woman is so beautiful. There are such beautiful people in the world."


    "The unique posture and elegant demeanor are unparalleled. Once you look at the city and then the country."


    "I don''t know where this woman comes from. If I can marry her, I will have no regrets in my life!"


    Many young men couldn''t help but sigh. They all showed a trace of admiration in their eyes. It seemed that they fell in love with her at a glance, but they just thought in their hearts. Such a peerless woman must come from a top force. Can they dream.


    "Is this Nanhua city?"


    The woman in blue skirt stopped and looked at the city ahead. She stood there like a painting, gentle and amazing.


    Then she lowered her head, and there was a faint look of expectation in her delicate eyes. The wedding of the prince of Nanhua was also a great event. I wonder if he will appear here.

 Chapter 2304

    Standing on the void, the woman''s Fairy face attracted countless strong people that day, and her eyes were filled with a touch of amazing color. Although there is no lack of beauty in the practice world, there are still some women with different facial temperament, which makes it difficult to look away at a glance.


    "Princess, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better hurry into the city." A strong man beside the woman glanced at the crowd around her and whispered that it was not good for them to be noticed by so many people.


    "Yes." The woman reached her head lightly, so a line of figures went in the direction of Nanhua City, and soon disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    "I don''t know what force that woman comes from, but she has such beauty. I''m afraid she''s not inferior to the mirror of the seven emotions and six desires palace." A figure opened his mouth and said that many people''s eyes were frozen when they heard this. Was it an exaggeration that this person actually compared her with mirror frost free?


    Jingwushuang is the saint of the seven emotions and six desires palace. She not only has an unparalleled appearance, but also has great talent. Now she ranks 11th in the sky list. Among her peers, few women can compare with her.


    The woman just now has nothing to be picky about. She may not be inferior to mirror frostless, but her strength is hard to say. It is likely that the gap is not small. After all, there are few women in the sky list, and mirror frostless is the highest ranking.


    Then the crowd in the space dispersed one after another, as if what happened just now was just a small episode. After all, Nanhua city is now in its heyday, and all major forces will send people to congratulate the event. It''s no wonder what kind of people appear.


    Before long, some people came here, including Qin Xuan and song Yue.


    "Ahead is Nanhua city. The wedding banquet of the prince of Nanhua will be held two days later. It''s not too early or too late for us to come." Song Yue said with a smile.


    "Is there any interesting place in Nanhua city?" Ye Tianxuan immediately looked at Song Yue and asked. There was something of expectation in his eyes. Since Nanhua city is so famous, there should be many interesting places.


    Before Song Yue replied to her, ye Tianqi stared at her and warned, "you can''t go with you. Stay with us."


    Seeing ye Tianqi''s eyes, ye Tianxuan immediately shut up. Obviously, she knows her brother very well. Once she gets serious, she won''t be given a chance to be capricious.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, the Shangguan Yulian on the side couldn''t help but show a trace of surprise in her eyes and said to Qin Xuan, "brother Qin, are they lovers?"


    "Lovers?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he realized that Shangguan Yulian misunderstood the relationship between the two people, so he explained with a smile: "they are brothers and sisters, ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan."


    "Well." Shangguan Yulian blinked and regarded her as a couple. It''s really embarrassing


    "There are many interesting places in Nanhua city. You can visit them. As long as you don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, the problem is not big." Song Yue looked at Ye Tianxuan and said with a smile, as if he intended to help her.


    Ye Tianxuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and then he looked at Ye Tianqi with a sad look on his face.


    "If so, I''ll ask brother song for guidance." Ye Tianqi arched his hand and looked at Ye Tianxuan and told him, "this place is better than other places. You''d better be honest and don''t make trouble."


    "I promise to stay with you and never run around." Ye Xuan nodded and put on a bright smile immediately.


    Then they went into the city and found an inn to settle down. After a period of time, they gathered outside the Inn and planned to visit Nanhua city.


    Nanhua city is very large. The city is extremely prosperous, with high-rise buildings and Colorful streamers. It is like a palace. It spans an endless distance from east to west, north to south. Even imperial figures need a lot of time to travel through the city.


    "Where are we going?" Shangguan Yulian asked Qin Xuan.


    "I don''t know anything about here." Qin Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Song Yue. Song Yue showed a hint of thinking. He seemed to be thinking in general. Then he smiled and said, "I heard that there is a casino here. On weekdays, many people go in and out of it. Why don''t you go there?"


    "Casino?" Hearing song Yue''s words, the people looked different. Ye Tianxuan looked very excited and seemed to be very interested in the casino, but qingluan fairy frowned and looked at Song Yue and said, "you''re talking about Huangtian casino?"


    "Exactly." Song Yue nodded. Mingyue tower is in Nanxian domain, not far from Nanhua domain. It''s reasonable to have heard of Huangtian casino.


    "It''s a very violent place, so don''t go." Qingluan fairy said, directly indicating her attitude and didn''t want to go to Huangtian casino.


    Song Yue''s expression stagnated. He didn''t seem to expect that qingluan fairy would reject Huangtian casino, but his face soon returned to normal and said with a smile: "in that case, change a place."


    "Yes." Qingluan fairy nodded slightly, and ye Tianxuan suddenly became very lost. It was not easy to hear an interesting place, but now she can''t go. It''s inevitable that there is some gap in her heart.


    "Qingluan fairy, you are here!" Just then, a surprised voice came from the side.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan, song Yue and others stared slightly and looked in the direction of the sound together. They saw many figures coming here. The leader was plump and handsome, with a symmetrical figure, and showed an extraordinary spirit up and down. Walking among the crowd, he looked quite eye-catching.


    After hearing the voice, qingluan immediately reflected who was talking, and a helpless look flashed on her face. She thought how bad her luck was, and unexpectedly met him here.


    "Master mu." Shangguan Yulian looked at the man walking towards him and whispered. Obviously, she knew the man, not only, but also very well.


    This man was crazy about pursuing sister qingluan at the beginning.


    Yang Mu came here with a group of people. He looked directly at the qingluan fairy with a look of joy on his face and said, "I wanted to go to the moon tower to invite you to witness the feast, but I thought you might not come, so I gave up the idea. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I really had a chance!"

 Chapter 2305

    Yang Mu always looks at qingluan fairy with a shallow smile on his face, which makes the faces around him show a meaningful look. It can be said that Yang Mu''s love for qingluan fairy is all written on his face.


    However, qingluan fairy herself is also a very outstanding woman. She is as beautiful as heaven and has an extremely extraordinary temperament. She is one of the best Fairies in Mingyue building. It is reasonable for Yang Mu to have a good impression on her.


    Who doesn''t love such a woman?


    "I just happened to meet you. Don''t think too much, childe mu." Qingluan fairy said coldly, with a sense of alienation. Obviously, she didn''t want to have too much relationship with Yang Mu.


    "Nanhua city is so big that you and I meet here by chance. In my opinion, this is the arrangement of heaven. Some people are destined to come together." Yang Mu said with a smile. He didn''t seem to care about the attitude of qingluan fairy. He was still immersed in his own world.


    "This..." all the people around looked at Yang Mu and looked stunned. He looked like a jade tree facing the wind and a graceful gentleman. Unexpectedly, his face was so thick. It was really unexpected.


    "Has Yang Mu always been like this?" Qin Yuxuan asked Shangyin.


    "Well, a few years ago, Yang Mu went to the moon tower. It happened that sister qingluan received him, and it happened to be the night of the full moon. They enjoyed the moon together. At that time, Yang Mu deeply fell in love with sister qingluan, determined that she was the woman he was destined to be, and then launched a crazy pursuit. Unfortunately, the fairy qingluan never liked him and kept a distance from him." Shangguan Yulian whispered.


    "Have perseverance." Qin Xuan whispered that although it was love at first sight, it was really rare to insist on it.


    "I heard that there is a grand event in Huangtian casino today. I''m going to have a look. Why don''t we go together?" Yang Mu looked and asked qingluan fairy, which was an invitation.


    "No." Qingluan fairy refused directly.


    But Qin Xuan, song Yue and others were curious when they heard Yang Mu''s words. They just planned to go to Huangtian casino. Is there a grand event there today?


    "Today''s event is no better than in the past. Many powerful people have gone. It will be very lively. If they miss it, it will be very difficult to see it again in the future. After all, those powerful forces come because of the marriage of the prince of Nanhua, which is very rare." Yang Mu asked again and didn''t seem to want to give up this great opportunity.


    "Is it so rare?" Qingluan fairy suddenly flashed a different color in her beautiful eyes, then looked at Yang Mu and said faintly, "if you made a choice between me and the grand meeting, which would you choose?"


    "I have no choice but you." Yang Mu looked straight into the eyes of qingluan fairy and looked very serious.


    "Awesome." The hearts of all people secretly praised and looked at Yang Mu''s eyes, showing a trace of appreciation. Without a moment of hesitation, Yang Mu directly said his answer. As long as he was a qingluan fairy, this alone was better than countless men in the world.


    However, this is only words after all, not necessarily from the heart, which needs to be verified.


    Qingluan fairy looked at Yang Mu and looked into her eyes. There was a rare wave in her heart. She didn''t know why. When Yang Mu said that sentence, her state of mind would change, which seemed incredible to her. After all, she had no feeling for Yang Mu.


    "Fairy, since brother Yang is very kind and there is a grand event in Huangtian casino today, how about we come to Nanhua city and have a look?" Song Yue looked at qingluan fairy and said that he also intended to go to Huangtian casino, but did not force qingluan fairy, but asked her advice.


    Yang Mu glanced at Song Yue with a look of gratitude in her eyes. Good man!


    Qingluan fairy''s eyes slightly stagnated when she heard song Yue''s words. Before Song Yue proposed to go to Huangtian casino, she refused once. Now she spoke again. If she refused again, it would be a little unkind.


    But she doesn''t want to go to Huangtian casino, let alone go with Yang Mu.


    "Sister qingluan, I want to go too." Shangguan Yulian looked at qingluan fairy and whispered, with a bit of coquetry in her tone.


    "If you really don''t want to go, go somewhere else. Ziyuan and I will stay with her." Huofeng also said.


    I saw the green Luan fairy show a trace of meditation, then nodded and said, "I''ll go with you."


    When this remark fell, Yang Mu suddenly showed a bright smile on her face and said, "I''ve been to Nanhua city several times. I''m quite familiar with it, so let me lead the way for you."


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Song Yue arched Yang Mu.


    "You''re welcome." Yang Mu nodded with a smile. Although he had stepped into the realm of the great emperor, he had no airs about song Yue. The attitude is very friendly. After all, if song Yue didn''t speak for him, with qingluan''s cold and arrogant character, it would be impossible to allow him to go to Huangtian casino.


    "You lead the way." Yang Mu ordered a man beside him.


    The man nodded and walked towards the front. Yang Mu, Qin Xuan and others followed him. Yang Mu glanced at qingluan fairy, and his body inadvertently approached her, but his eyes always looked at the front, and his face was indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Others seem to notice something. Their steps are slowing down and their body shape lags behind them. It is obvious that they are creating opportunities for Yang Mu. Yang Mu''s sincerity has moved them, and they are also willing to help. If they can achieve a couple, it is also a good thing.


    Seeing that the qingluan fairy didn''t respond, Yang Mu was overjoyed and became bold. His slender palm grabbed in the direction next to him, impressively extending his jade hand to the qingluan fairy.


    However, before he touched the jade hand, he felt a cold chill covering his palm, which made his palm tremble and shrink back like lightning.


    The people seemed to feel something. They immediately looked at Yang Mu. They couldn''t help but freeze there. They saw that the surface of his hands were covered with frost, emitting a biting chill.


    "How cruel!" The hearts of all people tremble unceasingly. Qingluan fairy is really merciless. If she doesn''t do it, she will be merciless. Once she does it, she will be cruel.


    "If there''s another time, don''t use your hand." Qingluan fairy glanced at Yang Mu and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Yang Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth, and then his heart moved. A thick real yuan spread in the palm of his hand, but in the blink of an eye, the frost on his hand disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan took a meaningful look at Yang Mu. Qingluan fairy has extraordinary strength and talent, but Yang Mu can easily resolve her attack. It can be seen that Yang Mu''s strength is also extraordinary.


    "Yang Mu is the son of the master of Yufeng immortal sect in the sky sea area. Yufeng immortal sect is also a top force. Yang Mu''s talent is naturally not weak. Although he doesn''t have a great reputation in Shura hell, his strength can''t be underestimated." Song Yue preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply, and the sky Pavilion made the sky list. Its purpose was not to rank the strength of all people in Shura hell, but to select some people who attracted attention, such as Shen ruthless and mirror frost free, or there would be no end.


    There will be some unparalleled figures in all major forces. If they are ranked completely by strength, there will be no people below the great emperor on the sky list. No matter how evil his talent is, he can''t be ranked seventh.


    This is very different from the nine domain list.


    After being warned by qingluan fairy, Yang Mu was much more honest. She kept an appropriate distance from her and didn''t go beyond half a step. Unconsciously, people came to a magnificent building. At the moment, there are many figures here!

 Chapter 2306

    "Here we are."


    Yang Mu looked at the building in front and spoke. There are several resorts in Nanhua City, and Huangtian casino is one of them.


    At the moment, there are many people around the Huangtian casino, which flows into it like countless torrents. The scene is very spectacular. It can be seen how popular the casino is, which is much more lively than other places in Nanhua city.


    Qin Xuan looked at the magnificent building in front of him. The secret passage was worthy of being a casino. It was indeed luxurious enough. The surface of the whole casino was golden and glittering, as if it were made of rare metal, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    "Brother Yang, what is the grand event of Huangtian casino today?" Song Yue looked at Yang Mu and asked.


    "It''s a grand event jointly held by the prince of Nanhua and Huangtian casino. It calls on Tianjiao figures of major forces to participate. I guess it''s to build momentum for the marriage in the future." Yang Mu said.


    "Together?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color, and the prince of Nanhua also appeared. No wonder Yang Mu said that the event was unusual and could not be seen in ordinary days.


    "After all, it''s just a casino. No matter how lively the event is, it''s boring." Qingluan fairy''s plain face seemed to have no interest in Yang Mu''s words.


    "That''s right. The grand event of Huangtian casino really doesn''t look good. After all, it''s just a word of gambling." Yang Mu nodded deeply, as if he agreed with the words of qingluan fairy.


    At the moment, they can only admire him with different words.


    It''s really valuable to be able to do this.


    "Now that you are here, go in and have a look." Song Yue said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s some trouble going to other places. Just go in and have a look at it reluctantly. I hope it won''t be too disappointing." Yang Mu sighed, and the corners of people''s mouths twitched again. After the play


    "If this can''t succeed, the qingluan fairy is too high and cold." Qin Xuan thought so.


    Yang Mu is handsome, has a prominent background behind her, and has good talent. She can hardly find any defects. She is so sincere. If she were another woman, she would have promised to be together long ago.


    Then the group walked into Huangtian casino and saw a huge suspended platform. There was nothing above the platform, while below the platform was a broad site full of people.


    "Is it so simple?" When people saw the scene in front of them, their eyes stagnated there, and their faces showed a trace of amazement. The outside of Huangtian casino was as luxurious and high-profile, but the layout inside was so simple, as if they were two completely different forces.


    "It wasn''t like this before, probably because this event was temporarily changed." Yang Mu explained.


    "It should be." Qin Xuan and others nodded gently. Huangtian casino is famous outside, and the environment inside is naturally impossible to be simple. There is only one possibility, which is deliberately arranged by the people of the casino.


    Shangguan Yulian glanced around and suddenly stopped at a position. She was surprised and said, "here comes the slaughter Zhou."


    Hearing Shangguan Yulian''s words, Qin Xuan looked in the direction of her line of sight. Sure enough, he saw Zai Zhou there. There were many people around him, including Du Feng.


    However, Zai Zhou was in the middle of the crowd, like the stars and the moon. Naturally, he didn''t notice Qin Xuan watching him in the dark. At the moment, his attention was focused on the suspended platform.


    "When will the event open?" Zai Zhou asked.


    "The people in the casino should still be waiting until there are more people." A response came from the side. It was Du Feng who spoke.


    After another period of time, I saw several figures falling from the sky above the platform and falling on the suspended platform. The man in the middle was a man in his fifties, wearing a black robe. His eyes calmly swept through the crowd below. His eyes were very deep and gave people a sense of mystery.


    "Thousand hand ghost emperor!" Many people exclaimed and seemed to know this person. Even if they had not seen him before, when they saw his eyes, they subconsciously thought of the name.


    "Who is the thousand hand ghost emperor?" Qin Xuan looked curiously at Song Yue. From the reaction on the faces around him, this person seems to have a great reputation.


    "The thousand hand ghost emperor has two unparalleled supernatural powers, one is the thousand hand illusion, and the other is the ghost eye. Decades ago, he used these two supernatural powers to earn countless magic weapons in the Huangtian casino, which made the Huangtian casino lose a lot. However, the Huangtian casino not only did not harm him, but appreciated him very much, and even hired him as guest secretary. Unexpectedly, he was responsible for this event."


    Song Yue continued: "it is said that the real strength of the thousand handed ghost emperor is not strong, but the two magical powers are different. Therefore, even if the strength is stronger than him, it is difficult to see the clue."


    "So powerful?" Qin Xuan''s heart is a little restless. Generally speaking, his strength is directly proportional to his abilities in all aspects, and there are few counterexamples, except chaotic physique.


    But listening to the words of song Yue, the thousand handed ghost emperor should not be a chaotic constitution, otherwise it will be mentioned.


    "The thousand handed ghost emperor was born for gambling. He can create two magical powers by himself, which is by no means what ordinary people can do." Yang Mu said, with a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    Hearing this, qingluan fairy glanced at Yang Mu and said faintly, "it seems that you and he are the same kind of people. They were born for gambling."


    Yang Mu''s expression immediately stagnated. Then he turned to look at the qingluan fairy and said, "you misunderstood. Just now I haven''t finished what I said. This man is devoted to gambling, and his future achievements are limited. But I''m the one who wants to climb the peak of martial arts and prove the holy land of Taoism. How can I be like him?"


    Qingluan fairy looked away from his face and ignored him, while others looked as usual, as if they were used to someone''s face.


    Yang Mu rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little tired. Why is it so troublesome to chase someone? It''s more difficult than practice.


    "On behalf of Huangtian casino, I would like to thank you all for coming from a long distance. I believe you have heard some rumors. Today''s gambling party is held by the prince of Nanhua together with the casino. The prince of Nanhua provides bets, and the casino is responsible for holding gambling parties."


    The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at the vast crowd and said, and the voice spread all over every corner of Huangtian casino.


    "Are there many bets today?" Someone asked loudly.


    "What kind of person do you think the prince of Nanhua is?" The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at the man and asked back, and the man suddenly understood.


    How deep is the background of the Nanhua dynasty? The prince of Nanhua is about to get married. Naturally, he will spare no effort to build momentum. Moreover, everyone knows that the bet is provided by the prince of Nanhua. If it is too shabby, how can the prince of Nanhua save his face?

 Chapter 2307

    Some people looked at the thousand hand ghost emperor, his eyes twinkled with a bit of excitement, and whispered, "I don''t know whether the thousand hand ghost emperor will make a move. His style was unmatched in those years. One person swept the whole Huangtian casino, which can be described as becoming famous overnight."


    "If he could do it, it would be a worthwhile trip today."


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard those people''s comments. It seems that many people came for him today. He couldn''t help being more curious about the thousand handed ghost emperor. He was so famous that he didn''t know what the magic of those two magical powers was.


    "When will the gambling begin?" At this time, a quiet voice came from a direction, and the person who spoke was Zhou Zai.


    "It was Zhou who was slaughtered. He even came." Suddenly, many people turned their eyes to the location of Zai Zhou and showed a faint color of awe in their eyes. Zai Zhou had done many earth shaking things and made a sensation. Although it has been silent recently, its reputation is still there.


    The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at Zai Zhou, his eyes coagulated, and immediately smiled and said, "this is the beginning."


    He turned his head and looked at a man beside him. The man immediately understood, waved his palm, and a brilliant divine light was released, filling the space, accompanied by a roar.


    The vast crowd looked at the space, and then saw five boulders appear on the platform. Each boulder is tens of feet high and has different colors, including the color of flame, the color of ice and the color of thunder. Obviously, they are boulders with different attributes.


    "Boulevard stone!" Many people made sounds at the same time, with shock in their tone.


    "Boulevard stone?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the five huge stones with astonishment. He once heard that some stones absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, but could be used to understand Heaven and earth. Even some of the stones in the avenue would breed heaven and earth treasures, and they could be amazing. But this kind of stone is very rare, not only needs excellent geographical location, but also needs a long time to accumulate.


    "These five Avenue stones come from the extremely Yan land, the top of the snow mountain, the eye of the storm, the thunder robbed holy mountain and the thick earth temple. First take them out to activate the atmosphere. You can release your consciousness at will. If you are interested in what''s inside, you can bid for it, and the one with the highest price will get it." The thousand handed ghost emperor smiled at the crowd and said.


    The voice of the thousand handed ghost emperor fell, and the crowd couldn''t help but set off a storm. All the five Avenue stones came from places where the power of the avenue was extremely terrible. People who are weak don''t say to take away the avenue stone inside. Once they get close, they are afraid that they will be immediately wiped out by the power of heaven and earth.


    For a time, countless thoughts were released from different directions and went towards the five Avenue stones. When their thoughts touched the avenue stones, they immediately felt a strong resistance to prevent their thoughts from entering.


    In the flame path stone, a blazing flame erupts and burns everything; In the storm path stone, the terrible force of the storm is raging violently, strangling everything; In the thick earth and stones, heavy forces are oppressed from all directions


    Many people looked at each other, and their faces turned white from the crowd.


    "It''s terrible. You can''t get in at all. You can only get out by force." Someone sighed that the core area of the avenue stone is the source of its power. The soul of the imperial realm can''t carry it at all. After entering, the consciousness will be wiped out. There''s no need.


    Qin Xuan also looked at a road stone, which was a storm road stone.


    His consciousness soon intruded into the stone, turned into a long gun, and penetrated through the stone. There was a hissing sound in his ear, and the scene inside the storm stone appeared in his mind.


    With the deepening of his consciousness, Qin Xuan''s resistance to the road became more and more terrible. After a period of time, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. At the moment, his consciousness was about to touch the origin of the storm path stone. A very terrible picture appeared in his mind. Countless storm blades stabbed from all directions. The violent wind roared in his ears and his eardrums trembled, It seems to be torn apart.


    But at this time, there was purple and gold light shining in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and those eyes became particularly dazzling. At the same time, a picture scroll of stars appeared in his mind, and the infinite star light flowed on it. The sharp blade of the storm shot into the picture scroll and disappeared. The imitation Buddha was swallowed up by the star light.


    With the weakening of resistance, Qin Xuan''s consciousness went deep into the storm path stone.


    Soon, a short sword appeared in his sight, quietly suspended inside the stone, with a silver white appearance and a terrible storm atmosphere.


    When Qin Xuan''s consciousness wanted to get closer, the dagger suddenly lit up a silver light, and a silver whirlpool storm roared out, swallowing his consciousness in an instant.


    "Hum." Qin Xuan snorted, and the light in his eyes converged into him, as if he had never appeared.


    From the time Qin Xuan released his consciousness into the Taoist stone to the time when his consciousness was wiped out by the storm dagger, the whole process actually happened only in a very short time. Everyone''s attention was focused on those Avenue stones, and no one paid attention to Qin Xuan.


    "It''s a dagger." Qin Xuan whispered.


    "What?" The next Shangguan Yulian heard Qin Xuan''s voice and looked at him. Her face was a little confused.


    "In the storm path stone, is a short sword." Qin Xuan replied with a very low voice, which only he and Shangguan Yulian could hear.


    "Really?" A shocking color flashed in Shangguan Yulian''s eyes, as if she felt a little incredible. The origin of the avenue stone was very terrible. She just felt it a little and didn''t go too deep. But just in this way, she couldn''t see what was in it. Maybe there were treasures, but maybe there was nothing.


    Qin Xuan claimed that there was a short sword in it. The tone was positive. It seemed that he had seen it with his own eyes, but his realm was only a medium-level imperial realm, which was only stronger than her. How can he go deep into the source?


    "Trust me, you can take it down if you need it." Qin Xuan went on to Shangguan Yulian and told song Yue, ye Tianqi, Beize Tianpeng and others about it. As for others, he didn''t disclose it and didn''t want to expose too much.


    After hearing Qin Zhongxuan''s eyes, Qin Zhongxuan and others looked at Qin Zhongxuan one after another.


    Did he see the origin of storm path stone?


    They had no doubt about Qin Xuan''s words. Since Qin Xuan said there was a sword in it, there must be.


    "I didn''t practice storm power, so I gave up this time." Song Yue replied with a smile.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. Although the storm short sword is extraordinary, it is not a peerless treasure. You still need to consider the power of your own cultivation. If you don''t practice the same power, even if you get it, you can''t give full play to your power.


    "What level is the dagger?" At the moment, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s ears. Qin Xuan looked at the man. It was Wang and his wife, Jianxiu from wanjian island in the boundless sea.

 Chapter 2308

    Wang and his wife are from wanjian island. Naturally, they are good at Kendo, but in addition, they also practice the way of storm.


    Qin Xuan thought for a while and replied, "it''s a conservative estimate. At least it''s a top-grade imperial weapon, or it may be a top-grade one."


    A glimmer of bright light flashed in the eyes of the Wang couple, and the top-grade imperial ware was very rare. After all, there are also strong and weak among the top-grade imperial ware, and the top-grade imperial ware bred by the avenue stone absorbing the power of heaven and earth is naturally formed. How terrible is its power?


    Unless it is a top-grade imperial ware cast by a top craftsman, it can not be compared with the imperial ware bred by Da Dao stone, and it is not at the same level at all.


    "I''ll fight as hard as I can." The couple whispered.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Then the couple looked at the thousand handed ghost emperor on the platform and said, "how low is the storm stone?"


    The voice of Wang and his wife immediately attracted the attention of many people. Only because he was the first to ask about the price, it can be seen that this person has the idea of buying.


    "Low price, 500000 yuan stone." The thousand handed ghost emperor said that the spiritual power of heaven and earth contained in the Yuan Stone is more magnificent. The value of a Yuan Stone is equivalent to a thousand yuan.


    Therefore, the price of 500000 yuan stone is not low.


    The couple pondered for a moment, then spit out a voice: "I''ll give 530000."


    When the Wang couple''s voice fell, many people showed a smile in their eyes and seemed to understand something. This person''s bid was only 30000 more than the reserve price. It can be seen that he was not so confident and had a trace of gambling.


    Of course, it''s also possible that he really saw the treasure inside, but he didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention, so the quotation was very low.


    "Storm road stone 530000, is there anyone else?" The thousand handed ghost emperor asked the crowd.


    "The ghost emperor has a pair of ghost eyes. I''m sure he can see what''s in it. Can you reveal one or two?" Someone below smiled and asked the thousand handed ghost emperor, obviously joking.


    "I won''t go to see what''s inside. Even if I see something, I won''t reveal it. You can rest assured." The thousand handed ghost emperor responded with a very natural face. This is the rule. Once someone breaks it, the prestige of Huangtian casino will drop a lot.


    "I''ll pay 570000." Soon, someone said that adding another 40000 yuan to the price of the Wang couple was not too much. It seemed that they were also gambling.


    But this time, the king and his wife did not speak, but kept silent.


    "Storm road stone, 650000."


    "Storm road stone, 690000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then a lot of voices came from all directions. The price of storm path Stone continued to increase, from 500000 to 760000. It has been able to buy a top Chinese imperial ware. Even if you are lucky, you can buy a top imperial ware, but the grade will not be very high.


    In addition to the storm road stone, some people also bid for several other road stones. Among them, the price of flame road stone is the highest, which has reached 1.17 million. Many people believe that there is a treasure bred by heaven and earth in flame road stone.


    "800000." The king and his wife spoke again. The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at him and asked, "is it the storm stone?"


    Obviously, the thousand handed ghost emperor had an impression on him. After all, he was the first person to ask for a price.


    "Yes." Wang and his wife spoke faintly, and their tone seemed very casual, as if they didn''t care very much.


    "Storm path stone is 800000. Does anyone else bid higher?" The thousand handed ghost emperor asked.


    "800000. This price is not a small amount for most people. Does this person really see anything when he quotes this price?" Some people''s eyes flickered and their hearts wavered. They were thinking, do you want to follow?


    "Maybe the man has a strong background and 800000 is easy for him? Or, the man himself is an adventurous character. Continue to follow. If the man doesn''t buy anything, there''s no place to cry." someone nearby advised: "impulse is the devil, so you''d better be steady."


    "That''s what I said." Those people nodded deeply and looked at the man gratefully. If the man hadn''t reminded them in time, they might have acted impulsively.


    "Storm path stone is 800000. Is there anyone higher?"


    The voice of the thousand handed ghost emperor resounded through the air again. The voice was extremely loud, overwhelming all other voices. It seemed to be the last inquiry. If no one was higher, then the storm path stone belonged to the king and his wife.


    The space is silent. It seems that they don''t intend to continue to chase. It''s not cost-effective to take a risk with 800000 yuan of stone.


    "It should be stable." Wang and his wife secretly said that their faces looked very calm, as if 800000 yuan stones were nothing, but only he knew that this time the offer was his bottom line, and he couldn''t get more yuan stones.


    "In that case, the storm path stone will return..." before the thousand hand ghost emperor finished speaking, he heard a dull voice, which immediately broke the silent space.


    "900000."


    "Nine hundred thousand!" In Huangtian casino, countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard, 900000 yuan stone?


    Who is crazy to shout such a high price?


    The Wang couple''s heart trembled violently, and their eyes immediately looked at the direction of the voice. However, when he saw the man, his face could not help but stagnate there. It was the slaughter of Zhou.


    Qin Xuan and others also looked at Zai Zhou, with a dignified face.


    Zai Zhou had both sun and moon pupils, and his pupil technique must be very powerful. Moreover, he could see the middle-aged figure in the empty moon in the Mingyue building, which also proved this.


    "Zai Zhou offered for the first time, which was 100000 higher than the previous person. Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle any more and wanted to directly put it in his pocket." The heart of the crowd fluctuated, and at the same time, they finally began to believe that there might be a treasure in the storm path stone.


    Otherwise, how could zazhou speak?


    They obviously didn''t believe that Zai Zhou would be foolish enough to spend money to take risks.


    However, even if they know that there are treasures in the storm path stone, they have no intention to pursue it. 900000 yuan stone is a natural moat for them, which is simply insurmountable. It is really unnecessary.


    For those who have the capital to take out 900000 yuan stone, they consider not only the treasures in the storm path stone, but the identity of slaughtering Zhou.


    Behind the slaughter of Zhou was the power of Zhonghang in the sky. Although the slaughter of Zhou did not personally admit it, it was almost a well-known fact. If they offended the slaughter of Zhou, the consequences would be beyond their expectations.


    "Alas." The couple sighed, and their eyes showed a dim color. It was obvious that he knew that he could not kill Zhou.


    Seeing the lost color on the Wang couple''s face, Qin Xuan stared and said to song Yue, "brother song, can you lend me 500000 yuan stone?"


    Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and immediately reacted. Qin Xuan wanted to help the Wangs.


    "No problem, you let him continue to shout." Song Yue responded that tens of Yuan stones were not difficult for the Cangtian Pavilion. Moreover, it was a very cost-effective thing to use yuan stones to make Qin Xuan owe him a favor.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan thanked song Yue, and then said something to the Wang couple, which made the Wang couple''s eyes glow again. Lang said, "1.1 million!"

 Chapter 2309

    The Wangs bid $1.1 million, which directly calmed the whole audience again. Everyone looked at the Wangs and looked very strange.


    This man is a little crazy. How dare he compete with zazhou?


    At this time, Zai Zhou also frowned and looked in the direction of the Wang couple for the first time. When he saw the group of Qin Xuan standing next to the Wang couple, he couldn''t help looking stunned. It was them?


    Moreover, the woman who contradicted him on that day was also there.


    I saw a ray of deep meaning in his eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he opened his mouth to the king and his wife across the air and said, "are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    The voice fell, and all the people had a ripple in their hearts. It seemed that Zai Zhou was a little unhappy and warned each other not to be too presumptuous.


    However, the Wang couple''s face was calm as usual. They also looked at Zai Zhou and replied, "I have no intention of competing with you, but I''m interested in the storm stone. If you are also interested in it, you can bid higher than me."


    With Qin Xuan''s words, the couple were naturally confident, and he believed that Zai Zhou would not compete with others for a big road stone, which would only lower his value.


    Zaizhou smiled contemptuously, then took back his eyes and opened his mouth faintly: "send you."


    It''s for you. There''s a hint of carelessness in the tone, as if it''s like giving alms to the royal couple.


    At the same time, the eyes of the crowd looked at Zai Zhou, and their hearts were not calm.


    The Tianjiao character from zhongxingtian power is really proud. Even if he knows there are treasures in it, he is too lazy to compete with others and despises it at all.


    However, they can also understand that most of the great power Tianjiao have their own pride. They are born extraordinary and superior. How can they look down on the people in the lower world.


    The Wang couple didn''t care about the words of slaughtering Zhou. They looked directly at the thousand handed ghost emperor and said, "now this avenue stone belongs to me?"


    "Of course." The thousand handed ghost emperor responded, glanced at the figures in the space, smiled and said, "you must be very curious about what''s in it. Next, let''s have a look."


    I saw a look of expectation on many faces, staring at the storm road stone, which is the first road stone, and even Zai Zhou made an offer, hoping not to disappoint them.


    Compared with others, Qin Xuan''s face was very calm. He saw the storm dagger with his own eyes and naturally knew what was inside.


    "Brother Zai, is there really something there?" Du Feng looked curiously at Zai Zhou and asked.


    "There is a storm short sword, a top-grade imperial weapon." Zai Zhou said, with a strong confidence in his calm tone, he not only said what was inside, but also said the grade.


    This voice fell, and the hearts of the surrounding people suddenly trembled. Especially those who practice the way of storm, they only feel that they have missed the great opportunity. Is this a peerless treasure that they have missed?


    What a pity!


    I saw the thousand hand ghost emperor''s palm blow out towards the storm path stone. Suddenly, countless palms beat out towards the storm path stone in the space. The palm prints all over the sky, and the power of the road destroys everything, making many people''s eyes stagnate there. Thousand hand illusion!


    "It''s not just magic, but also powerful." Qin Xuan secretly said that he underestimated the strength of the thousand handed ghost emperor.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sound came out, and countless palm prints beat on the storm stone, making cracks appear on the stone surface. At the same moment when it cracked, an extremely dazzling silver light burst out from the space and turned into a light. It was very fast. I wanted to leave here.


    However, the thousand hand ghost emperor was a person. He looked as calm as water, his palm stretched forward, directly across the space distance and clasped the silver light across the space.


    The silver light seemed to want to resist and release a strong breath, but it could not escape the palm of the thousand handed ghost emperor. Finally, it gave up resistance.


    The thousand handed ghost emperor suddenly changed his look and seemed to find something. However, he returned to normal in an instant. He looked in the direction of the king and his wife, waved his arm and threw out the silver light.


    The couple''s eyes immediately flashed a sharp edge, and their body turned into a residual shadow. They suddenly appeared in the sky and caught the silver light. Then they were included in xumijie. The speed was so fast that many people didn''t see what the silver light was.


    However, before slaughtering Zhou, he said that it was a silver broken sword. It was a top-grade imperial instrument. There should be no mistake.


    Wang and his wife returned to the crowd again. Their thoughts went into xumijie and carefully felt the breath of the short sword. Then he showed a look of ecstasy in his eyes and whispered, "excellent!"


    Qin Xuan, song Yue and others all reflect a sharp edge. Is it a top-notch imperial weapon?


    It''s definitely a lot of money to buy a top-quality imperial ware with a stone of 1.1 million yuan. Only because the refining of top-quality imperial ware is very difficult, it needs to be a top craftsman, and the materials, furnace and flame used to refine the ware are all extraordinary things, can there be a chance to refine the top-quality imperial ware, which can''t be found.


    Qin Xuan has many treasures, but there is only one unique imperial weapon, that is the Taicang array.


    The unique imperial weapon in the storm path stone is born by absorbing the power of heaven and earth. Its power will only be stronger than that of the magic weapon refined by external force.


    This time, the Wangs found the treasure.


    "Congratulations!" Qin Xuan and others congratulated him one after another. The couple waved their hands with a bitter smile, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "thank you for your help this time, otherwise I won''t get the chance."


    "You should thank brother song for the yuan stone he borrowed." Qin Xuan smiled.


    The couple''s eyes were frozen, and then they looked at Song Yue next to them. They looked very grateful and said, "thank you for your generous help, young Xia song. This kindness will be rewarded in the future!"


    "You are both a friend of brother Qin and a friend of someone song. Since you are in trouble, I can help you if I can. Don''t take it too seriously." Song Yue smiled carelessly.


    Hearing song Yue''s words, the couple nodded gently. Of course, he understood that song Yue helped him because he wanted to make friends with Qin Xuan in the face of Qin Xuan.


    Yang Mu, qingluan fairy and others on one side saw the scene in front of them and vaguely understood something. They looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes, but didn''t say anything. There are some things that can''t be seen through.


    Subsequently, several other road stones were also competed for bidding, and the price was higher and higher. After all, the treasure was opened in the first road stone, which brought great confidence to the crowd. They subconsciously believed that other road stones would also have treasures.


    However, the facts are often unsatisfactory. A young man from a big power bought the flame path stone at a high price of 1.7 million. He thought he could get a treasure. Who expected that there was nothing in the path stone.


    The young man''s face was extremely blue for a moment. He only hated that he was too impulsive. The 1.7 million yuan stone floated in the water without even making a sound.


    The final price of cold ice road stone and thunder road stone is also very high, but the luck of the buyers of these two road stones is not too bad. Both road stones contain treasures, but the grade is not high. They are all medium-level imperial weapons.


    The two men looked a little helpless. After all, they made a wrong bet.


    However, their faces soon returned to normal. Since they can take out so many stones, they are naturally not ordinary people. There is a big background behind them. It''s not a big deal to pay some yuan stones.


    At this moment, four of the five road stones have been opened, and only one has no treasure, which makes the eyes of the crowd full of excitement. There may also be treasure in that thick earth road stone!

 Chapter 2310

    At this moment, everyone''s attention is focused on the fifth stone, which comes from the thick earth temple.


    Many people try to feel the things inside the stone with consciousness, and almost all of them are blocked. Some powerful people can penetrate consciousness into the core of the stone, but they are blocked by strong lights, so they can''t see what it is.


    But even so, one thing can be determined, that is, there are definitely treasures in the thick earth stone.


    For this reason, the price of thick earth road stones is also the highest among the five road stones.


    "Thick earth road stone, low price of one million yuan stone." The thousand handed ghost emperor said, shaking the hearts of the crowd. The storm stone finally sold only 1.1 million yuan, while the thick earth stone cost one million yuan. This gap is too big.


    However, people also understand that it is not that thick earth road stone is really more precious than storm road stone, but that thick earth road stone has determined that there are treasures in it, so the price will naturally be higher, which is not invariable.


    "I''ll pay 1.5 million." Yang Mulang said aloud.


    Yang Mu''s voice made Qin Xuan, song Yue and others stare at Yang Mu. They looked at Yang Mu and looked stunned. Their hands were so generous that they directly increased by 500000?


    Qingluan fairy glanced at Yang Mu in amazement, and seemed to not understand his practice. For Yang Mu, there should be no lack of treasures. More importantly, Yang Mu didn''t practice the road of earth. Why did he bid so high?


    "Brother Yang is also interested in the road of earth?" Song Yue looked at Yang Mu and asked.


    "Not interested." Yang Mu shook his head.


    "Then why is the bid so high?" Song Yue asked with a puzzled look.


    "The stone has a beautiful color. I happen to know a master of refining tools. I intend to ask him to refine it into a pendant and give it to qingluan fairy as an ornament." Yang Mu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Song Yue''s eyes were frozen there. Not only him, but also the faces of the people around him who heard this changed. Then they looked at Yang Mu with envy. Sure enough, they didn''t understand the world of the rich!


    "Shameless." Qingluan fairy spits out a cold voice, then looks away and doesn''t bother to pay attention to Yang Mu.


    In the end, the thick earth road stone was won by Yang Mu at the price of 1.8 million yuan. During this period, one person competed with him, but Yang Mu''s wealth was thick. After all, the man didn''t compete and had to give up.


    "Brother Qin, what''s in the thick earth stone?" Shangguan Yulian whispered to Qin Xuan.


    "It''s a multicolored stone." Qin Xuan said with a smile. He guessed that Yang Mu should have seen the colorful stone inside, so he wanted to give it to qingluan fairy. He had to say that his intention was very touching.


    "Childe Mu is really interested. If any man treats me like this, I should fall in love with him." Shangguan Yulian whispered, and a crimson rose on her cheek, as if she was shy.


    Qin Xuan looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will appear one day."


    Sure enough, when the thousand handed ghost emperor broke the opening stone, the crowd found that there was a multicolored stone shining with multicolored light, which was very gorgeous. At this time, they understood where the strong light came from.


    "This is yours." When the thousand handed ghost emperor waved his palm, the multicolored stone flew directly to Yang Mu. Yang Mu reached out to catch it, and a satisfied look appeared on Junyi''s face.


    Then he looked at the qingluan fairy and said, "I''ll keep this for you first. When it''s refined into a pendant, I''ll give it to you."


    Qingluan fairy looked at the colorful stone in Yang Mu''s hand and seemed to be attracted by it. She observed carefully and didn''t refute Yang Mu''s words for the first time.


    Everyone showed a clear color. It seems that qingluan fairy is very satisfied with this gift. Yang Mu''s painstaking efforts are not in vain.


    "This is the end of the warm-up of the gambling club. The next is the highlight, demon war!" The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at the crowd and said.


    "Demon war?" Some people who are not familiar with Huangtian casino look confused and don''t understand what is demon war, while those who are familiar show a ray of edge in their eyes. Huangtian casino is most famous for two kinds of battles, one is man war and the other is demon war.


    "Demon war, as the name suggests, is that many big demons fight together. Before the battle begins, everyone can bet and choose the big demon they think is powerful. If the big demon lives to the end, he will have the opportunity to take it away. If he fails, the money will be lost to the gambling field."


    Yang Mu explained to everyone: "but the big demon that finally won can only belong to one person. If many people bet on the same demon, then the big demon belongs to the person who bet the most. As for the rest, Casino Royale will compensate three times the bet."


    "It seems that this is more vicious than who''s eyes." Song Yue said in a deep voice that only one big demon can come to the end, which means that most people will draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "How many demons are there in a round?" Zazhou looked at the thousand handed ghost emperor and asked, as if he was also very interested in demon war.


    "There is only one round of ten demons today. These ten demons are all first-class accomplishments in the imperial realm. They haven''t fought since they were subdued by Huangtian casino. No one knows how strong their strength is. You can look forward to it." The thousand handed ghost emperor smiled.


    "Then we''ll wait and see!" Many people responded. There were many people who came from Outland. When they heard about demon war for the first time, they naturally looked forward to it.


    "Start now." Zazhou looked at the thousand handed ghost emperor and said.


    "OK." The thousand handed ghost emperor nodded and then said to a person next to him, "let them out."


    The man flew into the sky. Soon, ten black cages fell from the sky and landed on the platform.


    These ten black cages are completely closed and can''t see what''s inside, but everyone knows that there are big demons in the cage. Once opened, the scene will become very chaotic.


    "Open the border." The thousand handed ghost emperor said.


    When the sound fell, their bodies disappeared on the platform, and then invisible forces fell from the void into a bright curtain of light, enveloping the suspended platform, as if isolating the platform from the outside world.


    At the moment, countless eyes are staring at the ten dark cages, thinking what will happen when the cages are opened. It should be very exciting!


    Then the thousand handed ghost emperor''s hands condensed and printed, and the runes with strange shapes condensed and lived, and constantly flew into the ten dark cages. In an instant, the ten dark cages seemed to be lit up, gradually revealing the scene inside. In each cage, there was a violent atmosphere.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    A thrilling roar spread in the space, as if to vent their anger. However, instead of being frightened, the crowd became excited and looked forward to the next battle!

 Chapter 2311

    On the huge platform, ten dark cages slowly disappeared, gradually revealing the figure inside.


    Countless people looked towards the platform and saw ten figures there, but not in the form of monsters, but in the form of human beings. After all, they are all imperial demons and can naturally turn into human beings.


    It seems to be aware that many eyes around them are looking at them. There is a strong unwilling color in the eyes of those ten figures. They are forced to swallow the pill to suppress their strength. They have no power to resist at all and can only obey the orders of Huangtian casino.


    Some of them used to be giants, but now they are imprisoned here and watched by human beings like clowns, which is a great insult to the arrogant them.


    However, they have no choice.


    Disobedience is the only way to die.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the ten figures. However, when he looked at one of the young figures, his pupils suddenly contracted, and a terrible breath suddenly filled out of his body, as if he saw something angry.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and Qi Tianyu became very angry. They clenched their fists and stared at the young figure on the platform.


    That figure is Qin Tianli!


    At this time, Qin Tianli''s hair was messy, his face was dim, and there were many shocking scars on his body. It was obvious that he had been beaten before, and his breath was extremely depressed. He was the weakest of the ten figures.


    Seeing Qin Tianli''s pale face, Qin Xuan''s killing intention in his eyes was extremely strong, and his inner anger could hardly be contained. His eyes shot at the thousand handed ghost emperor like a sharp sword. Was it Huangtian casino?


    It seemed that someone was looking at him. The thousand handed ghost emperor''s eyes swept through the crowd. Soon, he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes and saw the angry killing intention from those eyes.


    He frowned and wondered why he hated him because he didn''t know him at all?


    Is it true that this man has compassion for monsters?


    If so, it would be too kind.


    The thousand handed ghost emperor has also been in Huangtian casino for decades. I don''t know how many demon wars he has presided over. He has witnessed countless big demons fighting each other for survival. He has seen too many bloody scenes. He has long been calm in his heart. Anyway, he is just a monster, and the number of deaths has little to do with him.


    Just looked at Qin Xuan for a moment, the thousand handed ghost emperor looked away and ignored him. After all, he was just a middle-level figure in the imperial realm. He couldn''t get into his eyes at all, let alone affect his state of mind.


    Song Yue was right beside Qin Xuan. Naturally, he immediately felt the cold from Qin Xuan. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a low voice, "brother Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan turned to song Yue and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked, "can outsiders intervene in the demon war?"


    Qin Xuan''s words made song Yue''s eyes show a sharp edge. He even wanted to intervene in the demon war. Did he know one of the ten demons?


    When he thought of Qin Xuan''s coldness, he guessed something in his heart.


    "I don''t know much about demon warfare. I''m afraid I need to ask brother Yang." Song Yue responded, and then turned his eyes to Yang Mu. The dialogue between Song Yue and Qin Xuan just now was not deliberately covered up, so Yang Mu also heard it.


    He took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, and then said, "the rules on the surface are not allowed to do this. After all, this will affect the outcome of the demon war, thus breaking the fairness. However, no one has done this before. Of course, the man''s own strength is very strong, and he did it secretly, which was not discovered until later."


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Qin Xuan nodded to Yang Mu and looked at the platform above. Yang Mu took a deep look at Qin Xuan and felt that this person was unfathomable. A middle-level imperial figure even wanted to intervene in the demon war. It was really bold.


    Not only did Yang Mu''s impression of Qin Xuan change, but also qingluan fairy. She vaguely realized that this person''s strength was much stronger than she expected.


    "Only one of you can live, and those who live will be able to regain freedom, so fight as hard as you can!" The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at the ten figures below and said, with no waves in his tone, as if he were just saying another ordinary word.


    I saw some big demons with violent faces, and their sharp eyes swept through other figures around them. They began to have a violent Avenue surrounded by the air flow, as if they were ready to break out a war.


    Qin Tianli slowly raised his head. There was a sense of pride in his indifferent eyes, as if he despised everything. There was a sound of dragon singing in his body, which rang through the space.


    As soon as the look of other big demons changed, they looked at him one after another, dragon clan?


    The eyes of the outside crowd fell on Qin Tianli. They were quite surprised. There was a dragon in it. It seemed that he was not old, but he had stepped into the Empire. It can be seen that he had extraordinary talent. Unfortunately, he was caught by Huangtian casino and became a monster watched by human beings. The situation can be said to be very miserable.


    Although he has a good talent, he is still too young after all, and he is still injured. He has almost no advantage in fighting with other demons, and is doomed to die.


    Thinking of this, many people secretly sighed and felt sad for Qin Tianli. It''s really sad that Tangtang descendants of the dragon family died in such a place.


    "Fight, the big deal is death." A big demon spoke loudly, and a huge rhinoceros shadow appeared behind him. The whole body was full of thunder, and the breath was quite strong among the ten big demons.


    "Since only one person can live, that person can only be me."


    Just listen to a rebellious voice suddenly spread, making many big demons show their sharp eyes and look at the speaker at the same time. Who is so arrogant?


    But I saw the man''s middle-aged appearance, with a golden color in his eyes. Behind him, there appeared a majestic golden winged ROC bird, with a pair of golden wings flapping in the void. The space was windy, and an extremely sharp breath swept out.


    "Golden winged ROC bird!" Those big demons suddenly trembled, their faces turned pale, and their hearts were a little desperate.


    The golden winged ROC bird is the top race in the demon and beast world. It has unparalleled speed and powerful attack. There are almost no rivals except the powerful races such as dragon and Phoenix.


    What makes them feel more surprised is that the Tao meaning emitted by this person is very strong, and the real strength is likely to be the middle-level imperial realm, or even stronger, but it has been suppressed to the early-level imperial realm.


    Faced with such a powerful opponent, they feel they have little chance of winning.

 Chapter 2312

    The golden winged ROC is named Pengkuang. His true cultivation is the peak of the middle-level imperial realm. He practiced in a demon mountain. Unexpectedly, he was found by the strong man of Huangtian casino, so he was brought here.


    He was very angry about this and hated those people in Huangtian casino, but he was very clear that he would not have a chance to leave as long as he obeyed the arrangement.


    Finally, he waited for the opportunity.


    As long as he kills all the other nine people, he can regain his freedom. Except the dragon, the blood of other monsters can''t compare with him. Now the dragon is seriously injured, half dead, dying, and has only been killed. Therefore, no one can stop him on this battlefield.


    Qin Tianli glanced at Peng Kuang, but his eyes still looked very disdainful. Even the golden winged ROC bird was still nothing in his eyes. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, it wouldn''t be difficult to defeat him.


    "You can start betting." The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at the vast crowd and said.


    The voice fell, and there were voices from all directions. The vast majority of people bet on Peng Kuang. The reason is very simple. Peng Kuang''s blood level is very high, coupled with his strong Tao meaning, his strength must be very good.


    Other big demons also have a small number of people betting. After all, everything can''t just look at the surface. Maybe it doesn''t look impressive now. At that time, the strength may suddenly burst out, exceeding everyone''s expectation.


    Qin Tianli was the only one who didn''t bet. Obviously, he was not optimistic about him. Although he had dragon blood and was blessed by nature, he was seriously injured and couldn''t give full play to his strength. He only had to die.


    "How many yuan stones does brother song have on him at the moment? Can you lend them to me for a while and return them to you later?" Qin Xuan looked at Song Yue and said.


    Song Yue glanced at Qin Xuan and didn''t say much. He directly took out a Xumi ring and said, "all the yuan stones on me are here. There are about three million yuan stones. If you want more, there are some on those elders."


    "I want as much as I have." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. This time, he wanted Huangtian casino to pay a bleeding price!


    Then Qin Xuan borrowed yuan stones from Yang Mu, qingluan fairy and others. Although they had some doubts, each of them borrowed one or two million yuan stones. These yuan stones were not too much for them. Even if Qin Xuan didn''t come back in the end, the loss was not very great.


    "I''ll pay twelve million!" A voice suddenly came from the crowd, making the vast space suddenly quiet. It was Qin Xuan who spoke.


    Countless people looked strange and looked at Qin Xuan, twelve million?


    Is this man crazy?


    The thousand handed ghost emperor''s look was also shocked. In the past, there was only seven million yuan stone at most, and no one had exceeded 10 million. Unexpectedly, it broke the record today.


    Then he looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw the young man standing there, he couldn''t help but freeze there. There was a look of amazement in his eyes. It was him?


    Of course he didn''t forget. It was this man who showed anger at him just now.


    Not only the thousand handed ghost emperor was surprised, but also in another direction, such as Zai Zhou, Du Feng and others. Zai Zhou stared at Qin Xuan across the air and frowned slightly. He suddenly felt cheated by Qin Xuan.


    One opening is 12 million yuan stone. Even he can''t take out so much at a time. Unless he asks someone to borrow it, how can he have so much power if he is only an attendant?


    "Who won your bet?" The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "He." Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and pointed to a direction. The thousand handed ghost emperor looked in the direction he pointed. Finally, his vision fell on Qin Tianli. The thousand handed ghost emperor looked changed and even bet on this person?


    He couldn''t understand Qin Xuan''s idea more and more.


    He was angry with him before, but now he bet on a demon who has no chance of winning. What does he want to do?


    Not only the thousand handed ghost emperor couldn''t understand, but everyone else was the same. His face was very strange looking at Qin Xuan. Did he deliberately send yuan stones to Huangtian casino?


    "Only an idiot can get two million yuan to float!" Someone smiled in a low voice, with a hint of schadenfreude in his tone.


    "I can''t say that. Maybe he has unique insight and finds that the man is a hidden expert?" A man next to him echoed, with a strange tone, which was obviously a secret satire on Qin Xuan.


    "Now that you have decided, I won''t persuade you any more. I hope you should be mentally prepared no matter what happens in the end." The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at Qin Xuan.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan nodded faintly.


    At this time, Qin Tianli noticed that people outside seemed to be discussing things related to him, so he looked out, and then saw a very familiar figure in white talking with the thousand handed ghost emperor.


    "Brother!" Qin Tianli suddenly trembled, and a dazzling brilliance suddenly flashed in his dim eyes, as if a dying man suddenly saw the hope of living.


    "This is the end of the bet. Next, the demon war starts!" The thousand handed ghost emperor announced in public that this voice was also introduced into the platform.


    "Is there going to war?" Many big demons were very nervous, and their eyes looked at Peng Kuang intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, they were very afraid of the latter.


    "If you are the blood of the dragon family, I will let you live to the end and leave you the last dignity." Peng Kuang looked at Qin Tianli indifferently and spoke in a casual tone, as if it was a great gift to Qin Tianli.


    After that, Peng Kuang stepped out. There was a terrible tornado storm brewing above his head. The force of the terrible storm roared out of it, tearing the void and killing the other eight people like a golden sword. It was amazing.


    "Attack the nine people directly. It seems that this person is very confident in his own strength."


    Many people watching the war showed a different look in their eyes, but they hoped that Peng Kuang''s strength was not so strong, otherwise it would be too boring. They wanted to see a fierce fight, not a unilateral crushing.


    I saw countless storm blades penetrate through the space and make a hissing sound. The breath on many big demons broke out and tried their best to release the defense barrier to resist. However, the storm sword is so sharp that it seems to be able to break all defenses.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A burst of banging sound came out. Countless storm swords tore the defense open and broke the air in a moment. They turned into golden light and penetrated through the bodies of several big demons. The bodies of those big demons trembled violently, and their eyes gradually lost their look. Strands of red blood splashed into the void, which was particularly dazzling!


    However, in a very short time, five monsters were wiped out and had no resistance.


    "It''s a second kill." When the spectators saw this scene, their pupils contracted. Then they looked a little disappointed. Not surprisingly, this golden winged ROC bird should be the last winner.

 Chapter 2313

    Peng Kuang''s sharp eyes swept around. In addition to Qin Tianli, there are three big demons still standing, but there are scars on their bodies. It is obvious that they were badly hurt by the blow just now.


    Their hearts trembled violently, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes towards Peng Kuang.


    Peng Kuang''s strength is too strong. He is not at the same level as them at all. The golden winged Dapeng nationality is good at attacking and cutting. As expected, it is not a rumor.


    At this time, Peng Kuang''s body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, the space in front of a big demon was filled with a terrible wave, and a golden light and shadow came out like lightning. The speed was too fast for the naked eye to capture, like a golden streamer.


    The demon''s look changed dramatically, and his breath was in full bloom. A huge demon virtual shadow shrouded his body. He was a three eyed lion dragon. He saw a bright beam of light from his eyes in the center of his eyebrows and shot at the golden light and shadow.


    The golden light and shadow was naturally Peng Kuang. He was incarnated as a golden winged ROC bird. His wings cut through the void, and his speed was like the wind. His palms smashed forward. In an instant, the space seemed to be imprisoned, and all auras stopped flowing.


    The golden claws collided with the bright light beam, and the light beam was directly torn to pieces. Then a terrorist force bombarded the demon''s body, causing a mouthful of blood to gush out of his mouth. His body was shocked and flew out. There was a crisp sound of bone cracking in his body. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Another loser." The crowd''s eyes flashed a strange light. It seemed that no one could stop him.


    The other two monsters looked at each other and seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they rushed out towards Peng Kuang. They were all incarnated and evil. Obviously, they reached an agreement and defeated Peng Kuang first.


    "Together?" A look of contempt flashed in Peng Kuang''s eyes. Under the pressure of absolute strength, do you really think it''s useful?


    "Buzz." With a loud buzzing sound, the golden winged ROC shot out violently. People saw golden shadows shuttling through the void, and a powerful demon power shrouded the space.


    "Roar!" The two monsters roared up to the sky, and their huge bodies rushed out with towering anger. They rolled the space as if unstoppable. They broke the pressure of the golden winged ROC and continued to kill ahead.


    Peng Kuang''s body appeared above the void, his eyes looked down, and a golden long gun appeared in his hand, just like a demon God figure. Then he saw an extremely dazzling golden light released, and the long gun stabbed straight in the direction of the two big demons.


    The power of a destructive gun swept out. Where it passed, the Tao and Dharma did not exist, and everything was destroyed.


    "Boom..." with a violent sound, the space was completely buried. Two figures were blown into the air, and their breath was exhausted to the extreme. Peng Kuang only retreated dozens of steps, and his body was still standing proudly, like a long gun, which could not be shaken.


    Many people saw the scene in the void and showed a smile in their eyes. It seems that there is no suspense in this war. If the last person is solved, the demon war will be over.


    The thousand handed ghost emperor first looked at Qin Tianli, and then looked at Qin Xuan. There was a color of thinking in his eyes. Until now, he had not seen Qin Xuan''s real intention. However, it was Qin Tianli''s turn right away, and everything would come to light.


    Peng Kuang turned his eyes and looked at Qin Tianli. He spit out a cold voice: "it''s your turn."


    Peng Kuang threatened that he would leave Qin Tianli until the end, which was his last respect for the blood of the dragon family.


    Qin Tian looked at Peng Kuang from his eyes. Suddenly, a funny color appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "thank you for clearing the scene for me."


    Hearing Peng Kuang''s pupils shrink slightly, he stares at Qin Tianli and clears the scene for him?


    Not only Peng Kuang, the thousand handed ghost emperor and the crowd outside were stunned. Then a ray of deep meaning flashed in their eyes. Did the boy hide his strength and the Mantis Catch the cicada and the Yellow finch behind?


    No one saw that Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed, and a strong thought force diffused in the direction of the platform. He passed through the defense light curtain and integrated into Qin Tianli''s body. At the next moment, Qin Tianli''s eyes suddenly changed and looked particularly weird. His momentum suddenly soared, and the imitation of Buddha suddenly changed into a person.


    Qin Tian looked away from his eyes at Peng Kuang, and his four eyes looked at each other in the void. At this moment, Peng Kuang had an illusion in his heart, as if standing in front of him was a demon God figure. At the same time, a terrible ghost of demon God appeared in his mind. Bathed in the divine light, he was tall and towering, and his Qi was incomparable, which made him want to kneel and worship.


    The demon God virtual shadow looked down at Peng Kuang and uttered a dignified voice: "kneel down!"


    When the voice fell, Peng Kuang''s body trembled violently, and his face was full of fear. His consciousness seemed not to belong to him. His legs bent down a little and knelt down towards Qin Tianli''s figure.


    "What is he doing?" Countless people saw Peng Kuang''s behavior, his face stagnated there, his eyes widened, and some couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Just now I was arrogant and despised everything. Why should I kneel down to each other now?


    This change is too big


    Zai Zhou frowned. He looked at Qin Tianli''s figure. The sun and moon shone in his eyes. Soon he found that Qin Tianli''s temperament had changed greatly from before, much better than before, like transformation.


    However, how long has it been? Just now, I was dying. Suddenly, it became so strong. How can it be?


    "Someone secretly shot."


    A thought immediately flashed through zazhou''s mind. Then he turned his eyes and looked directly in the direction of Qin Xuan. It wasn''t long before he saw Qin Xuan''s eyes closed and seemed to be closing their eyes.


    "It''s him!" Zai Zhou took a deep look at Qin Xuan. If he couldn''t see that Qin Xuan had deliberately hidden his strength before, he would be too foolish.


    Originally, he didn''t care about an insignificant person, but he was deliberately deceived by others, and he believed it before. This feeling made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Zai Zhou''s eyes were closed, and a powerful soul force was released. It came directly across the space and fell over Peng Kuang''s head. Then a voice sounded out of thin air in Peng Kuang''s mind: "surrender to me, I''ll let you kill him!"


    The sudden sound made Peng Kuang''s head tremble suddenly, and the virtual shadow of the demon God in his mind suddenly disappeared. His face was frightened and his heart was palpitating. Just now, he almost knelt down to the man.


    "If you want to live, don''t resist." The voice of Zai Zhou sounded again in Peng Kuang''s mind, with a hint of incomparable strength.


    Peng Kuang''s eyes flickered, and he quickly reacted. Qin Tianli must have strong people to help in the dark, otherwise he could not suddenly become strong.


    "Well, I submit to you." Peng Kuang responded that he knew the other party could hear him.


    Then zazhou''s soul entered Peng Kuang''s body. A moment later, there was a bright sun and moon in Peng Kuang''s eyes, a hot sun and a full moon. His temperament had completely changed. There was no sharp intention, but it was more terrible than before!

 Chapter 2314

    Qin Xuan saw the sun and moon in Peng Kuang''s eyes through Qin Tianli''s eyes, and realized in his heart that he also killed Zhou.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have much waves in his heart. He simply competed for the strength of his soul. Except for the unparalleled existence of shengxia, he was not afraid of other people in the imperial realm. Before slaughtering Zhou into the realm of the great emperor, he naturally could not pose a threat to him.


    Peng Kuang stepped forward and looked directly at Qin Tianli''s eyes. The sun and moon were blooming. At the next moment, Qin Tianli had countless sun spears in his mind. The temperature was very high and burned everything. At the same time, another round of moon rippled open, releasing a terrible chill, trying to freeze his soul.


    The sun spear and Yuehua attack at the same time, which can be described as a double heaven of ice and fire.


    But at this time, Qin Tianli''s eyes burst out a powerful threat of the demon, and a figure of the supreme demon God appeared in his mind. His eyes were as deep as a black hole, his long dark hair danced with the wind, and his hands and feet revealed his peerless demeanor.


    I saw the palm of the demon God point forward, and then a roar of startling beasts came out. A peerless demon rushed out, with momentum pressing the sky. Everything disappeared where he passed, and all the sun spears were smashed.


    When the moon spread, I saw a phoenix''s virtual shadow condensed and born, and its fiery wings stretched out. Each plume was burning with a hot flame. I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    I saw the Phoenix stir up its wings, and a flame wind roared. It intersected with the Yuehua and made a hissing sound. The two different forces eroded each other. Finally, the flame annihilated the Yuehua.


    The Phoenix soared in the air and made a loud sound of the Phoenix in its mouth, which seemed to show the joy of victory.


    However, Zai Zhou didn''t seem to want to give up. His mind moved. The sun and moon god in Peng Kuang''s eyes became stronger and stronger. They merged into a huge sun and moon god wheel, integrating the two different forces of the sun and the moon, and the breath released was more than several times stronger than before.


    This is also the most powerful magic attack of zazhou. The sun moon divine wheel chop perfectly integrates the way of fire and cold ice. It blooms with the eye technique and directly attacks the other party''s soul. Few of his peers can resist it.


    The sun moon divine wheel ignored the space distance and appeared in Qin Tianli''s mind in an instant. The infinite radiance of the sun and the moon was refracted from the divine wheel, and then merged into a peerless divine knife, showing two different luster. It is extremely terrible and can cut off the souls of others.


    Qin Tianli stared at the sun moon divine wheel, and a strong sword intention burst out in his eyes. A terrible sword light came out and stabbed on the sun moon divine wheel. Suddenly, the sun moon divine wheel shook violently, and it was obvious that he could not bear the power of this blow.


    "Broken." Qin Tianli looked as sharp as electricity, and his pupils turned into the color of yin and Yang. He saw his pupils rotate wildly and release more powerful sword light. The sword light clashed with the divine knife, and then a click sound came out. The divine knife was smashed by the sword light, and the sun moon divine wheel also burst.


    At the next moment, the sword light reflected into Peng Kuang''s eyes, raging wildly and strangling everything. Peng Kuang''s soul was torn by the sword light, accompanied by a loud noise, his whole body burst into flesh and blood, and his bones didn''t exist.


    Outside, there was a dull hum in the mouth of Zai Zhou. His eyes suddenly opened and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. A sharp color flashed on his face.


    Is this man hiding so deep?


    Even his sun moon divine wheel chopping can''t help each other. It can be seen that the other party not only hides his strength, but also is an evil character with outstanding talent. Otherwise, he can''t have that strength.


    Hide your identity around the person who hides heaven Pavilion and act low-key. What does this person want?


    At this time, the onlookers'' eyes were dull there, feeling a little dreamy. The golden winged ROC bird was defeated in this way?


    They thought they would see a fierce monster war, but the result surprised them. The monster war ended silently.


    "That''s weird." Someone whispered, and until now, he still felt incredible.


    "That guy bet right, twelve million, it''s blood!" There was a sudden sound nearby, which made the eyes of the surrounding people coagulate, and their faces became strange.


    Before, they ridiculed Qin Xuan as an idiot and sent yuan stones to Huangtian casino for nothing. But now, who is an idiot?


    Peng Kuang and Qin Tianli fought directly with the eye technique, and the distance was a little far, so the outsiders didn''t know what happened, but the thousand handed ghost emperor was very close and found something faintly.


    Two people intervened in the demon war. One of them was Zai Zhou. Only because he saw the sun and moon in Peng Kuang''s eyes, and looking at the whole audience, only Zai Zhou had such means.


    As for the other person, he didn''t find out who he was. He only knew that he was good at the power of demons, but there were many such people. He couldn''t determine the identity of that person at present.


    "Is it him?" The thousand handed ghost emperor suddenly thought of a man. His eyes turned and fell on Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes had opened and his face was calm as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    It seemed that he found someone looking at him. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at the thousand handed ghost emperor. He looked as indifferent as before and said, "now, can you cash the bet?"


    Seeing the indifferent color on Qin Xuan''s face, the pupil of the thousand handed ghost emperor contracted. With his years of experience, he had a strong intuition that the young man in white was most likely the man who had just competed with the slaughter of Zhou.


    However, this seems unreasonable. This talent is just a middle-level emperor. The emperor has stepped into a high-level emperor. Not to mention that the emperor came from Zhongxing heaven and has great talent, but there is a great gap between the two in the realm. How can that person suppress the emperor?


    However, it was obviously not the time to think about these at this time. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "this demon belongs to you. As for other compensation, someone will hand it over to you later."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. He bet 12 million yuan of stone. According to the rule of three for one, Huangtian casino needs to give him 36 million yuan of stone. This is not a small amount. The thousand handed ghost emperor naturally can''t give it to him in front of so many people.


    The safest way is to send someone to him in private.


    "Brother Qin, you sent it now!" Song Yue smiled at Qin Xuan in a low voice. Apart from the 12 million yuan stone returned to them, Qin Xuan could earn 24 million yuan stone. In a twinkling of an eye, he became the most valuable person among them. It''s incredible.


    Yang Mu, qingluan fairy and others also looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. At the beginning, they just doubted Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, he really won the bet. I don''t know if he was really lucky or did something secretly.


    But no matter what means Qin Xuan used, he finally achieved his goal. This alone is enough to prove his extraordinary.

 Chapter 2315

    After the demon war, the third game of the gambling club is the human war, which is also the most intense and eye-catching link in the past.


    It is very similar to the rules of demon war. Human war is that ten people step on a platform at the same time, and then ten people break out in a group war. The people watching the war bet on who can stand to the end.


    But the difference is that these ten people are not from Huangtian casino, but from the crowd watching the war.


    As long as you have enough confidence in your own strength and are interested in human warfare, you can step on the stage. In this way, you can not only show your style, but also have the opportunity to obtain Yuanshi, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Now there are many celebrities coming to Nanhua City, and there are also some young talents present. It''s better to show them on the stage and take this opportunity to prove martial arts to each other, and let other peers appreciate some of the style of Tianjiao." The thousand handed ghost emperor said with a smile. His words were full of encouragement, hoping to attract some talented people.


    "Human war is also a battle in the same realm?" Qin Xuan looked at Yang Mu and asked.


    "Nature is a battle of the same realm. If people in different realms fight against each other, there will be no fairness." Yang Mu smiled and nodded, then his eyes showed a meaningful color and asked, "are you interested?"


    At this time, Shangguan Yulian and qingluan fairy also looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to be curious about Qin Xuan''s strength, especially Shangguan Yulian. From her contact with Qin Xuan during this period, she vaguely felt that Qin Xuan hid his strength and didn''t know how strong his real strength was.


    "I''m not interested." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    Song Yue glanced at Qin Xuan and showed a deep meaning on his face. With Qin Xuan''s strength, the battle between the same territory naturally had no attraction to him.


    "I''d like to try." A voice came from the side. The speaker was dressed in white and had a super dusty temperament. He was a Sikong mirror.


    Qin Xuan looked at Si Kong Jing. In his impression, Si Kong Jing had only one war. At the Star City banquet, Si Kong Jing easily defeated his opponent in the battle with Tianjiao of the boundless sea. In that war, he did not show all his strength.


    As an evil disciple of tiancang academy, Sikong Jing has always been very low-key and has not done many remarkable deeds. However, no one will ignore his existence.


    "Be careful." Qin Xuan told Si Kong Jing that he believed in his strength. Although he was not invincible in the same territory, there were not many opponents who could compete with him.


    I saw Sikong Jing fly onto the battle platform. Soon, several figures came to the battle platform. Their accomplishments were all the peak accomplishments of the middle-level imperial realm. At the moment, there were nine people on the battle platform, and only one person was short of the battle.


    "Who else would like to have a try?" The thousand handed ghost emperor asked loudly in front of the crowd.


    Zai Zhou stared at Si Kong Jing with a deep meaning in his deep eyes. Since he fought with Qin Xuan in the demon war, he has been paying attention to the situation there. Naturally, he saw that Si Kong Jing came out of Qin Xuan''s people.


    Then Zaizhou turned his eyes, looked at Du Feng beside him and said, "Du Feng, go and try that man''s strength."


    "Shall I go?" Du Feng looked stunned and felt a little incredible. He was the core figure of Du. People at his level could not appear on the stage of human war. This was an insult to his identity.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" Zai Zhou frowned and seemed a little unhappy.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to fight in my capacity. Why don''t I let my men fight? What do you think, brother Zai?" Du Feng advised that if he ended up fighting with those ordinary talents, wouldn''t it make people laugh.


    "I''ll let you go." Zai Zhou spoke again, and his tone became a little serious, with a faint sense of dignity.


    Seeing the look on Zaizhou''s face, Du Feng immediately realized that Zaizhou was not joking and quickly changed his mind: "of course, if brother Zaizhou really wants to see me do it, I''ll end up helping brother Zaizhou."


    "Go." Zai Zhou said faintly that the reason why he insisted on letting Du Feng go to war and refused to change others was that he was not confident about the strength of others. He wanted Du Feng to try the strength of Sikong mirror. It was better to crush the latter.


    Then Du Feng stepped out, walked across the space and landed on the battle platform.


    "It''s Du Feng of the Du clan in the northern Xuan continent. It''s said that he is one of the candidates for the future Du clan leader. It''s really a ''strange'' thing that he should end up participating in this kind of battle. Doesn''t he want Du''s face?" Many whispered, with a strange look in their eyes.


    Although the thousand handed ghost emperor claimed that he could take this opportunity to prove martial arts to each other, this is for people with ordinary talent. The real evil characters simply disdain to fight on this occasion. They will only be spectators and regard this battle as a good play to delight their hearts.


    It was a surprise that Du Feng came to an end.


    Seeing Du Feng coming to the battle platform, the thousand hand ghost emperor''s eyes became strange. He just talked about it. Did someone really believe it?


    However, when Qin Xuan saw Du Feng''s end, his eyes narrowed. What he thought in his heart was different from others. Du Feng was the person around Zai Zhou. Just now, he had a secret confrontation with Zai Zhou, and finally he won.


    He was wondering whether Zaizhou deliberately sent Du Feng to fight in order to revenge Sikong mirror?


    From his understanding of the slaughter of Zhou, it is not impossible.


    "Si Kong Jing, be careful of Du Feng. He may be targeting you." Qin Xuan immediately preached to Sikong mirror in case Sikong mirror didn''t take precautions in advance and fell into Du Feng''s plot.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Si Kong Jing nodded motionless and replied, "I know."


    "Now that the number of people is complete, we can start a war at the moment, but I want to remind you that this battle is not a decisive battle of life and death, so remember to stop at the right time and don''t hurt people." The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at the ten people on the stage and said, as the host of Huangtian casino, what should be said still needs to be said. As for whether those people will follow suit, it has nothing to do with the casino.


    After all, the strength of the imperial realm is already very strong. Once the strength is fully released, it is difficult to control the scene, and it is reasonable for deaths and injuries to occur.


    Du Feng glanced at the other nine people and proudly said, "go down by yourself."


    Although Du Feng behaved respectfully and put himself in a very low position in front of Zai Zhou, it was because the identity of Zai Zhou was higher than him, and in the face of people whose identity was lower than himself, his sense of superiority was naturally reflected.


    Only a few people looked changed. They seemed to know Du Feng and what kind of background was behind him. They couldn''t figure out what Du Feng was doing to participate in such a battle?


    Show your strength?


    "Now that I''ve come up, I can''t flinch easily and offend you!" A man opened his mouth to Du Feng. After saying this, there was a wind road sweeping out of him, and a strong wind appeared all over him, tearing the space. In the storm, it seemed that there was a storm monster gathering and growing, ferocious and roaring towards Du Feng.


    Almost at the same time, several other people also shot one after another, but the targets were not all Du Feng, but also attacked the people around him. After all, this was a group war.


    For a time, the war platform was filled with all kinds of powerful Avenue atmosphere. The wind howled and the light of the sword shone on each other, and the atmosphere seemed extremely depressed!

 Chapter 2316

    At this time, an extremely cold breath is close to the body of Sikong mirror. Sikong mirror instantly senses the danger, and the body disappears in place. The next moment, it appears in another direction.


    At the same time, at the position where Si Kong Jing was just now, a nihilistic sword shadow suddenly appeared, and the terrible sword idea puffed out from the sword shadow, sharp to the extreme. With a puff, the space was directly penetrated by the sword idea and turned into nothingness.


    Looking at the broken void, Si Kong''s face was very cold, and his eyes turned to a direction. There stood a thin young figure wearing a black dress, which gave people a cold feeling and made it easy to ignore him.


    "The reaction was so fast that you hid it." The man in black smiled at Sikong mirror. The smile on his face made people feel a little cold, and a wisp of coolness appeared on his back.


    "You''ll regret it." A sound came out of Sikong''s mirror mouth.


    "Regret what?" The man in black asked.


    "Regret what you just did."


    Sikong Jing spoke and saw a scepter in his hand. On the scepter was a mirror. This Scepter was the scepter of control, and that mirror was the mirror of yin and Yang. One side contained the way of life and the other side contained the way of death.


    At the Star City banquet, he killed the pride of the orc king with his control staff.


    Si Kong Jing looked at the man in black and spun the scepter forward. A terrible road burst out, sweeping the space and covering the boundless area. Everything was annihilated and turned into ruins.


    Countless black figures appeared in the void, distributed in all directions, as if everywhere. However, when the avenue attack swept through the black figures, those figures suddenly disappeared and then appeared in their original place, which seemed very strange.


    Si Kong Jing''s eyes were frozen. It seems that the other party is good at the way of space.


    However, the other party thought that he was helpless?


    Si Kong Jing''s arm danced the control scepter, and a strong sense of death permeated his body. He turned into countless illusory mirrors, and countless dark beams were reflected on the mirror. At this moment, the space seemed to turn into a field of death, and all vitality no longer existed.


    Soon, a figure appeared in the void. It was the man in black just now.


    His body was entangled by countless death airstream, his face turned black, and his breath was extremely violent. The meaning of space Tao and death Tao eroded each other. However, the man seemed unwilling to admit defeat, and his hands quickly formed a seal, making the power of space Tao on his body strong and vaguely trying to break through the shackles of death Tao.


    Sikong Jing''s eyes were indifferent, and his Scepter came out. The yin-yang mirror shone on the man in black. In an instant, a terrible death force rushed into his body, raging wildly in his body and wiping out all vitality.


    However, after a few breaths, the vitality of the man in black disappeared, turned into a dead body, and his body fell into the void rapidly.


    "Look over there, someone has fallen!" Suddenly someone exclaimed and pointed to a direction, which immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd and looked at the Sikong mirror.


    "The way of death!" The crowd was shocked when they felt the meaning of death. Few people practice the way of death. Once they succeed in practice, its power is absolutely terrible.


    Zaizhou stood high and looked at Sikong mirror. His eyes looked a little cold. Is it the way of death?


    It seems that he is another genius who hides his strength.


    If the man in black didn''t plot first, Si kongjing didn''t want to kill people, but since someone wanted to kill him, he couldn''t be merciful.


    Seeing Sikong Jing, he killed one person easily. The eyes of others on the stage looked at him with a bit of fear and didn''t dare to be too close to him. After all, the other party was good at the way of death. There were countless ways to kill a person, which was impossible to prevent.


    On the other hand, Du Feng crushed and defeated several people with an invincible attitude, killed two people, deterred the whole audience, and revealed the strength of Du''s core figures.


    There were Sikong Jing and Du Feng. All the others lost their intention to fight. They opened their mouths to admit defeat and took the initiative to leave the battlefield.


    Soon, only Sikong Jing and Du Feng were left on the battle platform.


    "Won''t you go down?" Du Feng looked at Si Kong Jing and asked. His tone was very proud and showed an arrogant spirit. He had defeated several people and was full of momentum. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Si Kong Jing.


    "You didn''t go down either?" Si Kong Jing replied with a cold tone. He has always despised people such as Du Feng who are keen on flattery.


    "Presumptuous, can you be the same as me?" Du Feng drank coldly, and a fine awn was directly swept out of his eyes. The next moment, he saw a sword Qi stabbing into Sikong mirror''s eyes. However, Sikong mirror''s soul power was also strong, his heart moved, and his soul power condensed into a long gun.


    "Boom!"


    The long gun collides with the sword Qi. The sword Qi passes through the long gun, and the long gun also tears the sword Qi, and the two dissipate at the same time.


    Seeing that Si kongjing had blocked the attack, Du Feng looked more and more sharp. How could he be blocked by an unknown person.


    Stepping forward, Du Feng''s body burned purple flame, which was incomparably gorgeous, making the space become a sea of fire, and the temperature soared rapidly.


    "Ghost purple fire!" There was a cry of surprise among the crowd, and Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a look of surprise.


    Ghost purple fire is a flame of the same level as the red lotus fire he met in Cangtian Pavilion. It is powerful and very difficult to refine. I didn''t expect Du Feng to have such a flame. I really underestimated him before.


    In addition to being good at flattery, Du Feng really has nothing to say about his strength.


    Du Feng was bathed in purple flames, and his eyes were filled with the light of flames. He was like a god of fire. He was powerful and powerful. He just stood on the void at will and sent out a strong spirit, which was frightening!

 Chapter 2317

    Endless purple flames flowed in the void like a long river. It was like a sea of fire between heaven and earth. Du Feng stood in the sea of fire and pointed forward. The endless ghost purple fire surged and roared like a flaming dragon, trying to burn all living creatures.


    Sikong Jing''s face showed a dignified color, like a great enemy.


    Du Feng is also a figure on the sky list. The background behind him is extremely strong. He is a proud figure. He is much stronger than the man in black just now. He can''t be underestimated.


    The breath of the two avenues of life and death swirled around Sikong Jing''s body at the same time. He walked in the void and appeared in the purple sea of fire in an instant. The flame dragon opened its huge mouth and swallowed it at him, which was frightening.


    Sikong Jing''s eyes were as calm as water. The control staff released a black light into the mouth of the dragon, which quickly turned the dragon''s body into a dark color, as if shrouded in death. With a loud noise, the dragon''s body dissipated invisibly.


    Si Kong Jing continued to move forward and went towards where Du Feng was.


    Seeing the figure of Sikong mirror walking step by step, Du Feng showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. When he grasped the palm of his hand, the infinite ghost purple fire converged and condensed into a purple flame divine gun. The power of ghost purple fire was flowing on the gun body. It can be imagined what power a shot will have.


    "Die!" Du Feng gave a loud cry and burst out with a magic gun in his hand. The momentum was like a dragon, and the bright gun awn bloomed like fireworks, penetrating the space and strangling everything.


    At this time, the momentum of Sikong mirror also reached the peak. His arm twisted, the dead side of yin and Yang mirror shone forward, and a powerful and palpitating Avenue fluctuated out. On the mirror, a terrible dark streamer shot out, with incredible speed, and directly collided with the flame gun.


    "Hiss..." a hiss voice came out, and the dark streamer passed through the spear and directly killed Du Feng''s body.


    Du Feng''s look changed slightly, and the divine gun shot forward again. A terrible force of the flame Avenue broke out and penetrated the dark streamer. However, at this time, the body of Sikong mirror also arrived. Only a loud noise came out, and the control staff directly collided with the divine gun.


    In an instant, with their bodies as the center, a terrible afterwave swept away, and all the places they passed were torn apart and turned into nothingness.


    "It''s even!" The crowd was amazed at the sight in the void and saw Du Feng''s end. They thought Du Feng had crushed the whole audience unilaterally. Unexpectedly, there was an expert hidden among those people, which was equal to Du Feng''s strength.


    "The man is not old, and his talent is comparable to that of Du Feng. He must have come from a big power. I don''t know where he comes from." Many people made a sound and began to inquire about the background of Sikong mirror.


    However, no one can give an accurate answer because he has never seen this person before.


    Zai Zhou looked at Qin Xuan and looked a little deep. The people in Cangtian Pavilion were hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If it hadn''t been for the man just now, he wouldn''t have noticed their existence.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing only a loud noise, the two figures of the war in the void suddenly separated, and Du Feng and Si Kong Jing stood in the same position.


    Du Feng''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his breath floated up and down. It was obvious that he was hurt. Looking at Si Kong Jing, there was no sign of injury except that his face was a little pale.


    The crowd saw their faces and knew the outcome of the battle.


    Obviously, Si Kong Jing is slightly better.


    "He won." The thousand handed ghost emperor flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and his heart was a little restless. Then he lowered his head and looked at the direction of Qin Xuan. More accurately, he fell on Qin Xuan.


    Just now Qin Xuan bet on Sikong Jingsheng and directly bet 10 million yuan from the previous compensation.


    The compensation ratio of human war is higher than that of demon war. One pays five, which means that Huangtian casino needs to give qinxuan 50 million yuan stone, plus the previous 36 million yuan stone, which is 86 million yuan stone.


    This number is already very terrible, which is no less than that of his year.


    However, on the whole, Huangtian casino still makes money. After all, other people''s bets have been taken away by Huangtian casino. This amount is only a lot more than 86 million, but it doesn''t make as much as before.


    "All compensation will be given to you after the event." The thousand handed ghost emperor spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "Easy to say." Qin Xuan nodded. At the moment, many people looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of envy on their faces.


    Just now, this man won the demon war. After two battles, this man can be said to have made a lot of money. I''m afraid no one here is more valuable than him. Even if he slaughtered Zhou, there must not be so many yuan stones on him.


    After the battle, Si Kong Jing returned to Qin Xuan and others. Qin Xuan looked at him with concern and asked, "are you okay?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve gained a lot from this battle." Sikong Jing said with a smile that he didn''t meet many suitable opponents in Tianxuan continent. Now that he has reached Shura hell, he can finally fight with some top talents, which is an excellent experience for him.


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile, showing a trace of relief on his face. He took Beize Tianpeng, Sikong mirror and others out, hoping that they could take this opportunity to exercise and constantly improve their strength.


    "The next opportunity is mine. Who grabs me and who is urgent!" Qi Tianyu looked at the people around him with a warning in his eyes. He seemed to be eager to show his skills.


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you." Yang Yunhui smiled and shook his head.


    "Shura hell gathers the favored children of heaven from nine continents. There are countless romantic figures. Everyone will have the opportunity to prove themselves. Don''t be too anxious." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the crowd. He believed that as long as his strength was strong enough, there would be a bright day sooner or later.


    Yang Mu, qingluan fairy and others on one side looked at Qin Xuan at the moment, and their eyes flashed a different color.


    If they just guessed that Qin Xuan might have hidden his strength, but in fact his identity was extraordinary, then now they can be sure that their guess is right.


    Sikong Jing just made a brilliant performance and defeated Du Feng, the future candidate of Du family. At the moment, he has great respect for Qin Xuan. It can be seen how high Qin Xuan is in his heart.


    "Song Xiandi, I''m afraid this Qin Xiandi is not your entourage?" Yang Mu looked at Song Yue and asked. He was a little older than song Yue and Qin Xuan, so he called them virtuous brothers.


    "Not really." Song Yue smiled and shook his head.


    "What is that identity?" Yang Mu asked curiously. He found that song Yue''s attitude towards Qin Xuan was very friendly and placed in an equal position with himself. Then, Qin Xuan''s background should not be worse than that of Cangtian Pavilion. It is very likely that it is a force of the same level.


    "It''s hard to disclose for the time being. Brother Yang will know later." Song Yue responded that Qin Xuan intended to hide his identity. Of course, he couldn''t reveal it.


    Yang Mu was stunned when she heard song Yue''s words. It''s hard to reveal. Is it so mysterious?

 Chapter 2318

    After two consecutive battles, the atmosphere in Huangtian casino was pushed to a climax, and then some gambling tests were held. It was not as intense as before. It was relatively easier, but more people participated in it and had a good time.


    After some time, the gambling party finally came to an end.


    The thousand hand ghost emperor looked at the vast crowd with a bright smile on his face and said in a loud voice: "this is the end of today''s event. I believe you also understand the significance of this event, which is to build momentum for the marriage in two days. You can rest assured that the marriage will be more wonderful than today''s event!"


    After the thousand hand ghost emperor''s words came out, the space in Huangtian casino suddenly quieted down. Many people looked at the thousand hand ghost emperor with a deep meaning in their eyes.


    The Nanhua imperial dynasty is powerful and powerful. The prince of Nanhua himself is also a very famous figure, ranking sixth in the sky list. No matter how you look at it, his marriage is bound to attract countless people to witness it. There is no need to let Huangtian casino hold a grand event to build momentum.


    At the moment, the thousand handed ghost emperor deliberately emphasized it again, which made them feel that the marriage was somewhat unusual.


    "The news of the marriage came out long ago, but I haven''t heard who the bride is and what forces she comes from. I don''t know if the ghost emperor knows the inside story. Can I wait here for one or two?" A strong emperor looked at the thousand handed ghost emperor and asked.


    "I don''t know. It will be revealed in two days. You will wait and see." The thousand handed ghost emperor looked at the man and shook his head and smiled.


    The man just smiled and didn''t go on. Naturally, he didn''t believe what the thousand handed ghost emperor said. If he really didn''t know anything, the thousand handed ghost emperor couldn''t have said that just now.


    Seeing the thousand hand ghost emperor deliberately concealing, many faces show a trace of disappointment, which makes them feel dull. However, they are more and more looking forward to the marriage in two days. I don''t know what a grand occasion it will be.


    Then the crowd left one after another. Qin Xuan, song Yue and others also walked outside the casino and planned to leave here.


    When they were about to leave the casino, a voice suddenly came from the rear: "stop."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan and others stopped. When they looked back, they saw a line of figures coming towards them. The one in the middle was the slaughter of Zhou. At the moment, Du Feng was beside him and looked at Sikong mirror coldly, as if he was angry about the war just now.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zai Zhou. He knew that Zai Zhou came for him.


    "The last time I was wrong. I''ll give you another chance to practice with me. I''ll let you break through your shackles and achieve a higher level in the future." Zaizhou opened his mouth to Qin Xuan and others, which made the eyes of the surrounding people show a different color. Who did Zaizhou say this to?


    Du Feng trembled in his heart. He immediately recalled that the last time zazhou said this was in the Mingyue building. The man claimed to be an attendant, but zazhou didn''t say much.


    Thinking of this, Du Feng glanced at the crowd ahead and soon found Qin Xuan. At this time, song Yue, Shangguan Yulian and qingluan fairy also looked at Qin Xuan, and they were also present at that time.


    "No need." Qin Xuan only heard a voice coming out of his mouth in response to what he had just said.


    Qin Xuan''s voice made the crowd''s eyes fall on him one after another. Then they couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces. It was him?


    How can they not be impressed by the people who gained the most in Huangtian casino today.


    "Are you rejecting me?" Zai Zhou raised his eyebrows. He thought that in his capacity, not many people would refuse him.


    "I always like to practice alone. I don''t like being restrained. Naturally, I won''t practice with others." Qin Xuan said again in a very calm tone, which was a very clear refusal to kill Zhou.


    Relying on his noble status, zazhou asked himself to follow him in practice with a high attitude. He thought that as long as he spoke, people all over the world would concentrate like Du Feng. However, he was not Du Feng, and zazhou was not qualified to let him follow.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s light and cloudless look on his face, Zai Zhou frowned. It seemed that he didn''t like Qin Xuan''s posture.


    In this lower world, how dare anyone ignore him?


    Shangguan Yulian, qingluan fairy and others looked at Qin Xuan with a ray of different color in their eyes. Qin Xuan unexpectedly calmly refused to kill Zhou, as if his words were unattractive to him.


    "Presumptuous, brother Zai asked you to practice with him. You look up to you. Who do you think you are and dare to refuse?" A cold cry came out. It was Du Feng who spoke. He had been secretly observing the look of zazhou. Naturally, he knew what zazhou wanted to hear.


    Sure enough, when Zai Zhou heard Du Feng''s words, his frown stretched out, and a faint sense of pride appeared on his face, but he didn''t say anything, but just looked at Qin Xuan calmly.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Du Feng and said indifferently, "who do you think you are? I''ll talk to Zai Zhou. When is it your turn to interrupt?"


    Du Feng''s expression suddenly solidified there, which means that he doesn''t deserve to interrupt?


    "If your men are defeated, don''t make a fool of yourself." Sikong mirror said faintly, which made Du Feng look more and more ugly. He looked at Sikong mirror with sharp eyes and said, "I didn''t try my best before. Dare you try again?"


    "You know I did my best?" Si Kong Jing said sarcastically, "if you lose, you''ll lose. Where are so many excuses? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "You want to die!" Du Feng was furious and took a step forward. Suddenly, Du''s strong men released their breath one after another, with a great momentum of going to war immediately.


    "Hum!" Several strong men in Cangtian Pavilion snorted coldly and looked directly at Du''s strong men. Its meaning is self-evident. If Du''s people dare to do it, they will not stand idly by.


    "Don''t do it." Zai Zhou looked at Du Feng and said.


    Du Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated there. He seemed to think he had heard wrong, but when he saw Zai Zhou''s face, he nodded, looked at Du''s strong man and said, "stop."


    For a time, Du''s strong men converged one after another, and the space returned to the atmosphere just now, as if nothing had happened.


    "You are one of the few people who directly refuse me. I don''t care about these today, but I''d better not have another time." Zaizhou looked at Qin Xuan again and said, then turned around and walked forward.


    "Keep up." Du Feng said and left here with Du''s strong man.


    Looking at the figure of Zai Zhou and others leaving, Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. Although Zai Zhou didn''t challenge him just now, he had a premonition that Zai Zhou would not give up and might trouble him on other occasions in the future.


    He wanted to keep a low profile and avoid trouble. However, seeing that Tianli was imprisoned by Huangtian casino, he naturally couldn''t sit idly by. After all, he exposed his strength and offended Zhou.


    However, he did not regret doing so. Compared with Tianli''s safety, the threat of slaughtering Zhou was nothing. After all, he dared to offend Chu Yuan on the rooftop. How could he care about a peer?

 Chapter 2319

    Qin Xuan and others didn''t leave Huangtian casino directly, but waited in a nearby location. A moment later, a line of figures came towards them, and one of them was Qin Tianli.


    "Brother." Qin Tianli shouted from afar, looking very excited.


    "Brother?"


    Almost all the people around Qin Xuan were stunned. Then they looked at him strangely. Qin Xuan smiled and said, "he''s my brother."


    "Really?" Shangguan Yulian still doesn''t believe it. It''s a coincidence to meet her in the casino, isn''t it?


    "It''s true. Blood is thicker than water." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Qin Tianli grew up in his body. In a sense, Qin Tianli is his brother. Of course, Qin Tianli is still a demon in essence, which cannot be changed.


    I saw those people go to Qin Xuan and others. One of them looked at Qin Xuan, handed him a xumijie and said, "this is the compensation given to you by the casino. Please have a look."


    "No need." Qin Xuan said faintly, and then stretched out his hand to take xumijie.


    Huangtian Casino has a deep foundation, so it''s not enough to deceive him. Once there is a mistake, the reputation of Huangtian casino will be lost, and the number of people coming to Huangtian casino will be reduced a lot in the future.


    The man glanced at Qin Tianli beside him and said to Qin Xuan, "this demon is also your excellency''s."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Qin Xuan flashed a cold feeling in the depths of his eyes. He would settle the account with Huangtian casino slowly in the future.


    Then Qin Tianli came to Qin Xuan, and several people from Huangtian Casino also left here.


    A white bottle appeared in Song Yue''s hand, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "brother Qin, I have some pills here, which will help him recover from his injury."


    "Thanks for your generosity, brother song." Qin Xuan looked grateful and then took the pill and handed it to Qin Tianli. Qin Tianli also looked at Song Yue and said, "thank you."


    "What''s his name?" Shangguan Yulian suddenly asked Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Tianli." Qin Xuan replied.


    Shangguan Yulian and others looked stagnant when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. He was also surnamed Qin. Is it true that he is a brother?


    "Days away." Beize Tianpeng smiled and greeted Qin Tianli. Qin Tianli turned his eyes and greeted Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and others one by one.


    As for ye Tianqi, ye Tianxuan and other boundless people, Qin Xuan introduced them to each other and soon became familiar with them.


    "What happened and how did they catch you?" Qin Xuan asked, looking at Qin Xuan seriously.


    "Not only I was caught, but also some people from nine regions, including my sister-in-law!" Qin Tianli replied. At this point, a terrible edge flashed in his eyes, clenched his fists and made a clicking sound.


    Qin Xuan''s look shook violently, and suddenly there was a cold feeling on his body, which suddenly reduced the temperature of this space.


    Qin Tianli''s sister-in-law is naturally Ruoxi. Has she also been caught?


    "Where are they now?" Qin Xuan stared at Qin Tianli and asked in a hurry.


    Song Yue couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. He had never seen Qin Xuan lose his manners like this. Even if the strong lower boundary of Tiantai and Tianqiong Pavilion wanted to take him away, he still looked calm and calm. It seems that his wife has a high position in his heart.


    "I don''t know." Qin Tianli shook his head and continued: "after I came to Shura hell, I found myself in a place called Luojia domain. Later, by chance, I entered Luojia Dongting, the largest force in Luojia domain, where I met my sister-in-law and some people from nine domains."


    "Luojia Dongting." Yang Mu looked surprised. He seemed to know this place. Qin Xuan looked at Yang Mu and then listened to Yang Mu explain: "the Luojia domain is in the west of Nanhua domain. However, because the area of Luojia domain is not very large, the sense of existence of Luojia Dongting is very low. He just barely ranks among the top forces, and the inside information is not very strong."


    After hearing Yang Mu''s words, Qin Xuan and others immediately had a general understanding of Luojia Dongting.


    "But what?" Qin Xuan looked at Qin Tianli again and asked.


    "We have a good relationship with the master of Luojia cave. We practiced there for a period of time. However, one day, suddenly, many strong people came to Luojia cave and wanted to forcibly take away the daughter of Luojia cave master. We helped each other, but our strength was not as good as each other, and they took them away."


    "Then I was sent to Huangtian casino and imprisoned all the time. They kept punishing me and wanted to make me yield to them, but I would rather die than follow. Until today, they released me and let me participate in the demon war."


    Qin Tianli opened his mouth coldly, and there was a strong anger in his eyes. One day, he would give back to those people the pain he had endured in the past!


    At this time, the faces of Qin Xuan, song Yue and others were also cold. The reason why Huangtian casino released Qin Tianli was not to let him go, but to let him die in the demon war!


    In Qin Tianli''s state at that time, if Qin Xuan didn''t help in secret, there would be only one way out in the demon war.


    Qin Xuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and said, "in this way, Huangtian casino must know the identity of those people."


    Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess what he thought in his heart. He reminded: "the fact that Huangtian casino can stand in Nanhua city proves that this force is not as simple as a casino. As far as I know, Huangtian Casino has a close relationship with many top forces and has interests involved with each other, including the Nanhua imperial dynasty."


    The grand event just now was jointly held by the Nanhua imperial dynasty and Huangtian casino.


    "Song Xiandi is right. Huangtian casino is not easy to shake. Although it is a casino, it is stronger than most top forces and should not be taken lightly." Yang Mu echoed, obviously not wanting Qin Xuan to get into danger.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I must save my wife!" Qin Xuan said in a deep voice with firm eyes.


    Seeing the firmness in Qin Xuan''s eyes, song Yue and others couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t know how to persuade. After all, the arrested people were Qin Xuan''s wife and close relatives. I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to keep calm.


    At this time, a strange light suddenly flashed in the beautiful eyes of qingluan fairy, who seemed to grasp something, looked at Qin Tianli and asked, "you just said that those people came to Luojia cave to take away the daughter of the Lord of Luojia cave?"


    "Yes, their purpose is to take the daughter of the Lord of Luojia cave away." Qin Tianli looked a little lost and said, "those people are very powerful. Two fourth-order saints dragged down the Lord of Luojia cave. We are not their opponents at all. The Luojia cave court was almost washed with blood, and the Lord of Luojia cave was also seriously injured. Now I don''t know life or death."


    "So miserable?" Everyone''s face became dignified. Luojia Dongting was also the most powerful force in the field. However, it was brutally washed in one day. It can be seen that those who took action must have premeditated, and the forces behind them are very terrible!

 Chapter 2320

    I saw a thoughtful look on the face of qingluan fairy, and then said: "Luojia domain is very close to Nanhua domain, and Luojia Dongting is not an ordinary force. It was destroyed in one day, but no news came here. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    Qin Xuan and others all looked frozen. They didn''t think of this just now. Now, it''s really suspicious when qingluan fairy reminds them.


    Such a thing happened, not to mention that Nanhua city didn''t spread, they came all the way, and they didn''t hear the slightest news, as if they had been blocked.


    "There seems to be only one force in the Nanhua region that can completely block the news." Yang Mu spoke slowly, and a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of Qin Xuan and others, Nanhua imperial dynasty!


    "The grand event was jointly held by Huangtian casino and Nanhua imperial dynasty, and was released the day after tomorrow. From this point of view, Nanhua imperial dynasty is also the most likely." Qin Xuan whispered, "the Nanhua dynasty took people away from Luojia Dongting and handed them over to Huangtian casino."


    "Isn''t it in the casino, sister-in-law?" Qin Tianli said in a deep voice.


    "It''s possible, but it may also be in the hands of the Nanhua emperor." Qin Xuan replied that his eyebrows were locked and his heart was in a mess. Whether it was Huangtian casino or Nanhua Dynasty, it was as difficult for him to save people.


    "One thing cannot be explained. Why did the Nanhua emperor send people to Luojia Dongting?" Yang Mu suddenly raised a doubt and continued: "can you say that the daughter of the Lord of Luojia cave is very important to the Nanhua dynasty?"


    Yang Mu''s voice fell, and everyone looked at Qin Tianli. Among the people here, only Qin Tianli had seen the daughter of the Lord of Luojia cave.


    "The daughter of the Lord of Luojia cave is named luoqingli. She is very beautiful. She is as beautiful as a lotus. Most men are afraid to be moved by her when they see her. Because of this, the Lord of Luojia cave rarely lets her appear. I only met her once. She stays in the room most of the time." Qin Tian left the mouth and said.


    "It''s beautiful." Qingluan fairy muttered to herself, and then a thought flashed through her mind to connect another major event.


    The prince of Nanhua got married.


    "Is the woman the prince of Nanhua wants to marry the daughter of the Lord of Luojia cave?" Shangguan Yulian said tentatively that her idea coincided with qingluan fairy.


    "Very likely." Qin Xuan nodded. The Nanhua imperial court has not released the news of the bride, which is very unusual. If Luo Qingli is the woman married by the prince of Nanhua, everything can be explained.


    The prince of Nanhua didn''t want this matter to be exposed to the world too early, so he blocked the news. As long as he married Luo Qingli, it would be unimportant.


    "Wait until the wedding day, everything will come out." Ye Tianqi said, "it''s no use thinking too much now. It''s better to act according to the circumstances."


    "What brother ye said is very true. Now everything is not clear. It''s not too late to wait until the wedding day." Song Yue also advised Qin Xuan that he didn''t want Qin Xuan to take too much risks. After all, this matter involves the Nanhua imperial dynasty, and this is the Nanhua City, the absolute center of the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a hint of meditation and soon calmed down. He naturally knew the consequences of impulse. He could not only save Ruoxi, but also cause big trouble for himself.


    "Let''s go back to the inn first." Song Yue said to the crowd, and everyone nodded, "OK."


    Then Qin Xuan and his party went towards the inn. However, just after they walked a distance, several strong smells burst out in the void, sweeping the space and enveloping Qin Xuan and others.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Yang Mu spoke and showed a sharp color on his face. He dared to fight in Nanhua city. It seems that the other party has great courage!


    At this time, several strong people in Cangtian Pavilion dispersed and surrounded Qin Xuan, song Yue and others, while Yang Mu said to several people around him, "protect them."


    "Yes." Those people nodded, and all of them exuded a powerful and incomparable smell of the holy way.


    These people are Yang Mu''s followers, without exception, all saints. After all, Yang Mu himself is a great emperor, and his followers can''t be weaker than him.


    The three fairies, qingluan, Huofeng and Ziyuan, stood beside Shangguan Yulian and stared warily at the surrounding environment. Their only task was to protect Shangguan Yulian from danger.


    In the void in front of me, there are twenty or thirty figures stepping out of it. Their breath is very powerful. The breath emitted by several figures is extremely terrible. At first glance, they know that they are saints.


    "Third order." A sage in Cangtian Pavilion gazed at a person in the void. At a glance, he saw that the cultivation of the other person was the same as him. They were all third-order.


    Qin Xuan looked at those people in the void, and his eyes narrowed. Is it that Zai Zhou had a grudge against him, so he sent someone to deal with them?


    But this seems unreasonable. If zazhou wanted to do it directly to him, he would not let them go just now.


    So where do these people come from?


    "Where do you come from? Please give me your name." Yang Mu stood at the front and asked those people in a loud tone, revealing a sense of pride.


    "No need." Only a cold voice came out of the void. It was a woman''s voice.


    At the moment of hearing the voice, Qin Xuan, song Yue and others all stared. They had guessed who the voice was. The next moment, a woman appeared. The woman was Nanmin.


    Nanmin glanced at Qin Xuan and others, and finally fell on Qin Xuan. There was a strong killing intention in her eyes. During this time, she hated Qin Xuan to the bone.


    "We meet again. Now you should feel very scared?" Nanmin stared at Qin Xuan and said coldly.


    "Fear, not yet." Qin Xuan replied faintly. Their lineup is not weak. Nanmin wants to kill him. It''s too naive.


    "No fear?" Nan min''s face suddenly showed a sarcastic smile. In order to kill Qin Xuan, she deliberately brought in so many strong men from the royal palace. There were many saints. Could she not kill a middle ranking person in the district?


    From small to large, the person she wants to kill has never survived!

 Chapter 2321

    Qin Xuan looked away from Nanmin, as if he had ignored her. A dandy princess is not worth his attention.


    Qin Xuan looked at a white haired old man behind Nanmin and said, "if you want to fight, stay with me to the end."


    The white haired old man, named Yunling, is the strongest person among the people brought by Nanmin. He is a third-order saint and has the same strength as the strongest person in Cangtian Pavilion. Whether this battle can be fought or not is up to Yunling.


    "Uncle Yun, I want that man to die!" Nanmin looked at Yunling and said that there was a ray of will to kill in her eyes. Qin Xuan repeatedly ignored her. She absolutely couldn''t stand such a person living in the world.


    Yunling frowned. He didn''t know that there was any grudge between Nanmin and Qin Xuan. He had such a strong desire to kill this person, but Nanmin was the apple of the Lord''s eye and had always spoiled her. If he disobeyed her will, it would be hard for the Lord to explain.


    However, in the current situation, their side does not have much advantage. Once the war starts, Nanmin''s safety can not be guaranteed.


    "Does the princess really want to kill that man?" Yunling asked Nanmin again, "there are a lot of people in each other today. It''s better to wait for the next opportunity."


    "Do you want me to leave like this?" Nanmin''s face flashed a trace of displeasure and said, "what a person my father is, and don''t care about these little people. As long as you kill the man for me, my father will deal with the rest."


    Seeing that Nanmin said everything about this, Yunling didn''t say anything more. She turned to Qin Xuan with a strong killing thought in her eyes and said, "boy, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness, just blame you for offending someone you can''t afford!"


    The voice fell, and Yunling pointed his palm in the direction of Qin Xuan. He only heard the sound of a green dragon. A silver dragon shadow rolled down from the void. The demon was powerful and the world trembled. The space became extremely cold. The faces of the onlookers changed, as if they were in a cold world.


    "I''ll stop him. Be careful." Only a sound came out, and a residual shadow passed behind song Yue. The next moment appeared in the void. It was the saint of Cangtian Pavilion.


    His hands were sealed, and a complicated divine map appeared between heaven and earth. There was a sharp breath on the divine map, and the patterns of weapons appeared on the divine map. The divine map seemed to be a picture of thousands of soldiers, collecting thousands of kinds of divine weapons, which was dazzling.


    Countless magic weapons flickered on the divine map, and the palms of the saints of Cangtian Pavilion flapped forward. Thousands of magic weapons flew out of the divine map, just like countless terrible streamers shooting at those silver magic dragons, making a loud roar. The magic soldiers collided with the magic dragons and smashed them at the same time.


    An extremely frightening attack wave swept away, and the space directly turned into nothingness and instantly became a vacuum.


    "You can''t do it here. Go up and fight." The middle-aged man looked at Yunling and said, "you don''t want me to shoot her directly?"


    When saying this, the middle-aged looked in the direction of Nanmin. Yunling''s eyes flashed. Naturally, he understood the meaning of middle-aged and nodded: "good."


    Then the two bodies flew to the sky at the same time and disappeared in situ.


    At this time, other saints on Nanmin''s side stepped out one after another. The other two saints in Cangtian Pavilion suddenly appeared in front of Qin Xuan and others. The saints around Yang Mu also walked out and stared at the front.


    In contrast, the two sides can be said to be evenly matched, with six saints.


    "Choose one opponent and fight elsewhere." The sage on Nanmin''s side said, in fact, they don''t want to make this big inside, but they always have to give Nanmin an explanation, so they can only pretend.


    Then the twelve saints were full of Avenue breath, tearing the void and leaving this space.


    For a time, there were only imperial figures left on both sides.


    Nanmin glanced at Qin Xuan, song Yue and others. A cold killing intention flashed in her eyes. She looked at the surrounding crowd and said in a loud voice, "I''m Nanmin, the daughter of the king of Qingyang. Who can kill that person for me? My princess has a great reward!"


    Nanmin''s voice rang through the space. After hearing this, the onlookers flashed a look of shock on their faces. Then they looked at Nanmin''s direction. Is she the daughter of King Qingyang?


    Among the five princes of Nanhua region, King Qingyang ranked first and ranked seventh among the 36 saints. We can imagine how terrible his strength is. He is a pillar of the Nanhua imperial dynasty and has a high prestige, second only to the Nanhua saint.


    "I heard that King Qingyang did have a daughter who doted on her and obeyed her. It seems that the rumor is true." Some people whispered that judging from Nanmin''s character, they knew that she had been spoiled since childhood and acted casually, regardless of the consequences.


    Indeed, with the Qingyang King behind her, no matter how many disasters she causes, she can finally save herself from danger.


    However, Qin Xuan and others didn''t look very good at this time, especially Qin Xuan. At the beginning, he could have shot to kill Nanmin directly, but he was merciful and spared her a way to live. Unexpectedly, she persisted in teaching and tried every means to kill him.


    "That woman is the daughter of King Qingyang. How did you get into trouble with this female devil?" Yang Mu looked at Qin Xuan in amazement.


    "It''s my fault. If it weren''t for my remarks, I wouldn''t provoke him." Song Yue said with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect Nanmin to be so difficult.


    "Brother song, don''t blame yourself. You''re not wrong. Nanmin deliberately wants to pick something up. Naturally, she will try her best to target us." Qin Xuan shook his head, then glanced at the crowd in the void. Lang said, "this has nothing to do with you. Please leave here immediately to avoid being hurt by mistake."


    Qin Xuan''s words made the crowd look at him one after another. He couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face and was hurt by mistake?


    Qin Xuan''s words seem to have no problem, but they feel arrogant. It seems that if others don''t leave, they will be regarded as enemies together.


    "You seem to be very confident in your own strength. I''d like to experience your style!" A young man in blue responded in a loud voice. His palm was raised, and a thunderbolt sword appeared in the palm, puffing out a breath of destruction.


    As if the lightning had pierced the empty space, he was stabbed directly by the lightning.


    Qin Xuan frowned, looked at the thunder sword, and said indifferently, "in that case, I''ll give you some advice."


    After that, Qin Xuan waved his palm at will, and a strong wave broke out in the space. A golden streamer came out, which also turned into a sword. Ignoring all the space distance, he directly collided with the thunder sword.


    "Dang!"


    The thunder sword trembled violently and then exploded directly. The momentum of Tianqi sword continued to kill the young man in blue in the sky.


    "This......" the young man in blue suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan''s strength to be so strong.


    With one blow, he broke his attack!

 Chapter 2322

    Seeing the golden sword coming, the young man in blue flashed a trace of panic on his face, but at least he was also a proud figure. He immediately responded. He pushed his hands forward at the same time and condensed a defense God wall in front of him, as if indestructible.


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden sword came in an instant, and the sharp sword intention broke out, directly penetrated the divine wall, and then stabbed into the body of the young man in blue.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth. There were countless violent sword Qi raging in his body, destroying all blood vessels. Soon, he completely lost his vitality and fell into the void powerlessly.


    "Dead." The onlookers looked at the falling body, and their hearts shook fiercely, killing the second!


    They looked at Qin Xuan again, no longer as light and casual as just now, but more dignified. The high-level imperial realm cultivation of the young man in blue just now, while Qin Xuan was just a medium-level imperial realm, but his strength far exceeded his own realm and killed the high-level imperial realm characters.


    This is not a simple victory, but a unilateral crushing, which proves that the strength of the young man in white just now is at least the peak level of the high-level empire!


    At this time, the faces of Shangguan Yulian, qingluan fairy and Yang Mu also changed. They looked at Qin Xuan with shocked eyes, and only felt that the young man in front of them was a little untrue.


    Strong is a little too much.


    They thought that Qin Xuan had hidden his strength, but they didn''t know that his real strength was so strong. They killed a high-level emperor at random. When they were in the same state, they couldn''t do this at all.


    "His surname is Qin. He stays with the people in the Tibetan Pavilion, which means he comes from Xitian city." Some thoughts flashed through the mind of qingluan fairy. At one moment, the look on her face suddenly stagnated there.


    She thought of someone.


    Today, Qin Xuan is the seventh in the sky list.


    "Are you Qin Xuan?" Qingluan fairy looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a low voice. Qin Xuan looked at her and couldn''t hide what he thought, so he frankly admitted: "it''s me."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and everyone around trembled. It was incredible that there was a top ten figure in the sky beside them.


    Although the sky list does not represent everything, to some extent, it is also a symbol of talent, which is a fact recognized by everyone in Shura hell.


    Even though Yang Mu stepped into the realm of the great emperor, he still didn''t think he was superior to those people in the top ten of the sky list. If he was in the same realm, he wouldn''t be their opponent.


    "Elder brother Qin, so you are..." Shangguan Yulian looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Then she seemed to think of something. A blush flashed on her face and bowed her head: "I still mentioned him in front of you. It''s just... What a shame!"


    "Blame me. I didn''t tell you my true identity at that time, but I didn''t deliberately hide it from you. Don''t take it to heart." Qin Xuan smiled at Shangguan Yulian and said that although the girl''s cultivation is not weak, she is still too young and inexperienced. He was worried that she would think more in her heart.


    "I understand that elder brother Qin has difficulties." Shangguan Yulian nodded gently. If it wasn''t for this step, Qin Xuan wouldn''t reveal her identity.


    Qingluan fairy looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully. Aunt Yun asked her and Huofeng to protect Shangguan Yulian from entering the world. At that time, she thought aunt Yun valued the Cangtian Pavilion behind song Yue, but now, she couldn''t help but have another idea in her heart.


    Does aunt Yun value Qin Xuan?


    The seventh in the sky list, Tianxuan is the leader of various forces in the mainland, and the two great Zhongxing heavenly forces are his lower boundary. These auras are all concentrated on one person, which is enough to see that Qin Xuan is more dazzling than song Yue.


    "It seems that Aunt Yun already knew his identity." The fire phoenix fairy whispered.


    Qingluan fairy nodded slightly. Aunt Yun has always been careful and cautious, and attaches great importance to the safety of Yulian. Otherwise, she won''t let the three of them come out to protect her. Since aunt Yun assured them to follow, she has naturally considered everything.


    "Is there anyone else willing to come out and learn?" Qin Xuan glanced at the surrounding crowd and said faintly.


    However, this time, the space seemed a little quiet. The eyes of those onlookers kept flashing. They were very interested in the conditions put forward by Nanmin. However, Qin Xuan''s strength did frighten them. If he stepped in, he might end up like the young man in blue just now.


    "I''m not involved in this matter. Please help yourself." Just listen to one person''s opening, and he will leave here decisively without a moment''s stay.


    "I''m gone, too."


    "I''d like to leave first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Just listening to the voices, some people left one after another. They didn''t have much confidence in their own strength. There was only a dead end left. Of course, they weren''t so stupid. They risked their lives in order to touch the unreachable reward.


    But in the end, some people stayed. Almost all of them were strong. The weakest people were high-level emperors, and there were several great emperors and strong people.


    It can be seen that the conditions put forward by Nanmin are very tempting to them, so that they can''t refuse.


    Qin Xuan looked at those left behind and said indifferently, "since you won''t go, you have to be the enemy."


    "Seventh in the sky list, your talent is really very strong. However, talent does not represent strength. If you fall here today, there will be no future." A great emperor looked at him and said, in a rather calm tone.


    "This man''s name is Qiu Lei. He is famous in the South China region. He is not an ordinary emperor. He may be at the unparalleled level under the saint." Yang Mu preached to Qin Xuan, naturally reminding him to be careful of Qiu Lei.


    "Is the saint unparalleled?" Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now his realm is still a little hard to deal with the unparalleled figures under the saint.


    "I can stop him and leave the others to you." At this time, I only heard qingluan fairy say, and her body floated forward and went in the direction of Qiu Lei.


    Seeing a woman coming towards him, Qiu Lei couldn''t help but flash a look of contempt in his eyes and asked disdainfully, "is it possible that no one can fight if you let a woman fight?"


    "If you beat me, you are qualified to challenge others." Qingluan fairy spit out a ethereal voice, and there is no wave on her face. Although she doesn''t know how strong Qiu Lei is, it''s not difficult to stop each other.

 Chapter 2323

    Qiu Lei glanced at qingluan fairy contemptuously. He always believed that in the world of practice, men are naturally stronger than women. For example, within the top ten of the sky list, only one person without frost in the mirror is a woman.


    Therefore, he is confident that qingluan fairy can''t be his opponent at all.


    "I won''t show mercy. You''re ready." Qiu Lei said indifferently. After that, he looked at Nanmin again and said, "I''ll stop a person for you. If that person finally dies, does the previous words count?"


    "Of course it counts." Nanmin looked sure and said, "as long as you help me, I will never treat you badly."


    "OK, I believe you." Qiu Lei nodded slightly. He didn''t really trust Nanmin, but believed in the Qingyang King behind Nanmin. People like Qingyang king should not lose their faith.


    "Your words are a little too much." Qingluan fairy glanced at Qiu Lei coldly, and saw that there were pieces of pure white snowflakes falling down between heaven and earth. A terrible sense of ice shrouded the heaven and earth, as if it had turned into a world of ice and snow, and everything would be frozen.


    Qingluan fairy''s slender jade finger pointed forward, and the snowflakes all over the sky danced and condensed into beautiful snow lotus flowers. Countless petals bloomed, releasing an extremely terrible meaning of cold ice. However, in a moment, Qiu Lei''s area was covered with ice.


    Countless holy and flawless snow lotus fell from the sky, and the petals expanded wildly to devour Qiu Lei''s body.


    Qiu Lei looked very cold, and his body was surrounded by a violent sense of Tao. A gluttonous statue appeared behind him. He suddenly opened his huge mouth and spewed out hot flames, burning everything, making the snow lotus melt and make a hissing sound.


    However, the qingluan fairy looked as normal, her hands coagulated and printed, and the snow lotus danced in the space and turned into a snow storm. The temperature of this heaven and earth was falling rapidly and continued to kill Qiu Lei''s body. Qiu Lei''s eyes flashed a look of contempt. Come again?


    "Roar..." just listen to a roar. A terrible huge wave of flame spews out of Taotie''s mouth and sweeps through the space. The meaning of the flame path covers the vast and endless area, like forming a sea of fire, and all attacks must melt in the sea of fire.


    When the snow storm entered the sea of fire, two distinct forces eroded each other, and the snow storm became illusory. The snow lotus couldn''t bear the temperature of the fire and kept melting away. This scene seemed very sad and beautiful. However, the crowd didn''t want to enjoy the beauty, and they were more concerned about the result of the war.


    However, when the snow lotus melted, it did not disappear directly, but gathered together again, turned into an ice sword, pierced the void and killed Qiu Lei straightly.


    "Huh?" Qiu Lei looked surprised. He thought that the strength of qingluan fairy was like that. Unexpectedly, there were changes.


    His palms flapped forward, and Taotie figures appeared in front. He opened his teeth and claws to block the frost sword, but he saw that the sword light suddenly became much stronger, the breath was sharp to the extreme, penetrated through Taotie figure, and all defenses were torn apart by the sword light.


    The speed of the sword light was so fast that it appeared in front of Qiu Lei almost instantly. It was too late to make other reactions. Qiu Lei roared and a huge gluttonous virtual shadow shrouded his body.


    At the next moment, the frost sword suddenly stabbed on the virtual shadow of Taotie. The two forces of the way of cold ice and the way of sword burst out at the same time. I don''t know how terrible the power was, which made the figure of Taotie dim. Qiu Lei couldn''t help but utter a dull hum, and his body was shocked by the rebound force.


    However, the blow didn''t hurt Qiu Lei. He raised his head and looked at qingluan fairy with some consternation. Then he said, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect a woman to have some strength."


    Qingluan fairy''s face was indifferent and ignored Qiu Lei at all. She just stood quietly on the void like an ice beauty.


    "It seems all right." Yang Mu''s face showed a bright smile. He was worried about qingluan fairy. At the moment, the stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Nanmin glanced coldly at Qin Xuan and others, and said sternly, "give it to me!"


    The voice fell, and a strong emperor rushed out one after another beside her. They all exuded a strong breath. The weakest people are the peaks of high-level emperor territory. There are many strong emperors. Such a lineup can be called very strong in Nanhua city.


    I saw that these people didn''t disperse and killed Qin Xuan in the direction of Qin Xuan. It can be seen that their purpose is very clear, that is to kill Qin Xuan. The life and death of others has nothing to do with them.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people who had been killed. A cold idea of killing flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he could see the ideas of those people. They were all fighting to kill him. Do you want a reward from Nanmin?


    The idea is beautiful, but you have to enjoy it!


    Before Qin Xuan could speak, he saw a figure rushing out, his body standing in the air, and the yuan soul directly released. He saw nine huge and boundless dragon shadows hovering around him, with incomparable majesty and frightening heaven and earth. Each dragon shadow exuded a terrible sense of repression, just like the divine dragon coming down to earth, revealing his invincible spirit.


    The figure rushed out is Qi Tianyu, which is the prison body of Jiulong Town.


    I saw a figure rushing directly to Qi Tianyu. The man was holding a black sickle. There were wisps of evil ideas flowing on the sickle, which seemed to shake people''s mind.


    The dark sickle is extremely sharp and penetrates directly from the space. The endless meaning of the evil way breaks through the space and rushes to one of the Dragon shadows.


    "It was a demon monk." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Although Qi Tianyu was the prison body of Jiulong Town, which just restrained the power of the devil, the realm was not high enough. It was only a medium-level imperial realm, and it was only in the early stage. Therefore, the other party did not hesitate to give Qi Tianyu a shot.


    But Qi Tianyu had no fear on his face. Only in the face of strong enemies can he constantly surpass his limits.


    "Roar!" Qi Tianyu roared up to the sky, and then blew out with a fist. A terrible force of repression burst out from the dragon''s body, covering the boundless area, as if to suppress the world.


    When the dark sickle entered the field of repression, the speed slowed down a lot. At this time, the evil spirit rushed out madly and invaded the dragon''s body. The Dragon roared, and the color of the body was turning black, which seemed unable to resist the evil spirit.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the other eight dragons rushed to the other side at the same time. The powerful suppression force fell on the dark sickle and shook the dark sickle out.


    However, Qi Tian''s oracle was not very comfortable. The real yuan in his body surged and constantly dissolved the evil intention on his body.


    Qi Tianyu''s talent is good, but he hasn''t reached the level of demons. His opponent''s strength is the peak of the high-level imperial realm, which is a level better than him. Cross realm combat is naturally impossible to be as easy as Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 2324

    Qin Xuan looked at the void ahead and saw Nanmin looking at him. There were four people beside her, three high-level emperors and a great emperor.


    Having these four guards is really enough to ensure her safety.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan stepped forward. His steps were not fast, but each step seemed to fit a certain rhythm, which made people feel real and empty. He was there, but he didn''t seem to be there.


    However, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan came to Nanmin not far in front.


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly appear in front of her, Nanmin''s face changes. Obviously, Qin Xuan left her some psychological shadow before. But at the thought of four strong men around her, she has confidence again. Can Qin Xuan still hurt her?


    Besides, her father is the king of Qingyang. Does Qin Xuan dare to do anything to her?


    "I forgave you once before, but you didn''t change your mistakes. Instead, you brought people to hunt you down. Maybe you think you can run amok in the name of your father. However, you have to pay a price for doing something wrong." Qin Xuan said to Nanmin, with a cold look in his eyes. It can be seen that Nanmin''s actions have violated his bottom line.


    "Pay the price?" Nanmin seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, and then a sneer appeared on her face: "from small to large, you are the first person to let me pay the price, even if you are the seventh in the sky list, what can you do?"


    "Can kill you."


    An indifferent voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. At the moment when the voice fell, his figure disappeared directly in place, as if he had never appeared.


    "No, protect the princess!" Nanmin''s powerful emperor looked dignified and said. Immediately, the four people surrounded Nanmin in the middle. The emperor stood in the front and stared around with vigilant eyes, like a great enemy.


    Although Qin Xuan''s strength is only the medium-level imperial realm, he easily killed the high-level imperial realm before. It can be seen that his strength cannot be measured by the realm. If he is not careful, it may lead to uncontrollable consequences in the end.


    "Buzz." With a loud buzzing sound, in a void, the virtual shadow of a golden winged ROC cuts through the space, and the golden wings vibrate continuously, killing a high-level imperial figure like countless golden streamers.


    A sharp color flashed across the face of the high-ranking emperor, and powerful palms burst out from the palm, covering the sky and the earth, killing the palmprints all over the sky, killing the virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC.


    However, the next moment, a figure in white suddenly appeared in another void. His palm was raised, and a golden long halberd appeared in the void. It seemed that there was a sound of dragon singing from it, which was impressively Tianlong halberd.


    With Qin Xuan''s palm falling, the Tianlong halberd went straight ahead, and the powerful halberd went to another high-level imperial strongman. This halberd contained a variety of Avenue forces, and its power was unknown. In addition, it broke out suddenly, which made people have no time to respond.


    The figure stabbed by tianlongji suddenly trembled in his heart and suddenly understood something.


    The blow just now was just a false shot to divert their attention. This blow was really fatal.


    However, he is also a high-level imperial figure. He has practiced for hundreds of years. At the moment of life and death, his whole body is tense. He can only see his arms stretched forward, and a silver giant hammer appears in his palms. The upward flow of the giant hammer has the meaning of strength. Each giant hammer gives a very heavy feeling.


    "Kill!" The crowd shouted loudly, and the arm swung a huge hammer. There were Silver Hammer shadows in the space, which fell from the sky and fell on the Tianlong halberd, which made the Tianlong halberd vibrate violently, the speed became slow, and its power weakened a lot.


    Seeing that the sky dragon halberd was blocked, there was a smile on his face. He was a little proud. He was seventh in the sky list?


    It seems so.


    But at the next moment, a ethereal smell of the avenue fell down. In the space in front of him, a figure suddenly appeared there, glanced at him indifferently, didn''t say more nonsense, and cut down his palm like a sword.


    A bright golden sword light came out, which was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. It directly penetrated through his head. With a loud noise, his whole body was completely broken and flesh and blood flew.


    Nanmin suddenly turned around and just looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes. She only felt a terrible cold directly invading her soul. She couldn''t help shivering. Then her body quickly retreated back and shouted, "stop him!"


    Almost at the same moment when the voice fell, the great emperor appeared in front of Qin Xuan. He was filled with a powerful force of thunder. He stared at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "you want to die!"


    He saw his palms burst out, and a vision appeared on the sky, with dark clouds and lightning surging. Soon, he saw countless lightning lights falling down. Each lightning light seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, containing great terror power.


    Qin Xuan walked forward, and the smell of the avenue was also released to the extreme. A variety of lights of the avenue surrounded him. Although it was only a medium-level imperial realm, the momentum was so strong that people felt terrible, as if it was a great power.


    Even the great emperor and strong man, now looking at Qin Xuan, has become quite afraid. The person in front of him is the seventh in the sky list, only one place away from the prince of Nanhua. If he faces the prince of Nanhua, he thinks he doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and a divine light flew into the sky. It was an array diagram. The array diagram released an incomparably dazzling divine light and shrouded the great emperor in it. The great emperor''s face suddenly changed. He felt a strong suction pulling himself and wanted to suck him into the array diagram.


    He roared wildly with the meaning of the road, and all kinds of powerful attacks were constantly released to break away from the suction.


    However, the Taicang array is a unique imperial weapon. Now Qin Xuan''s strength is also comparable to that of the great emperor. The Taicang array has been able to exert great power in his hands. After a moment, the great emperor finally couldn''t hold on. His body gradually became illusory in the divine light, and finally disappeared completely and was sucked into the Taicang array.


    Nanmin watched the emperor disappear in front of her, her pretty face turned white, and her heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    Yunling and the saints were not with her, and the only emperor was dragged down. Now, who else can stop Qin Xuan?


    I saw a shadow passing through the space. At the next moment, a cold sword fell on Nanmin. Qin Xuan appeared in front of him, and the Tianqi sword in his hand pointed to Nanmin''s throat.


    Qin Xuan only needs to read it, and Nan Min turns into a dead soul under the sword.


    "Now, are you afraid?" Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    Looking at the arrogant figure in front of her, she even pointed a sword at her throat. Nanmin was afraid and angry. She didn''t expect that this person really dared to treat her like this. Aren''t you really afraid of death?


    "If you dare to kill me, my father will never let you go." Nanmin gnashed her teeth and said that even at this time, she still refused to admit defeat. She is the daughter of the king of Qingyang and must not give in to others.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin." Qin Xuan muttered to himself, saying that his arm moved forward for a few minutes.


    With a light sound, Tianqi Sword Pierced Nanmin''s skin, and a wisp of blood emerged, in sharp contrast to her snow-white skin.


    "Ah..." Nanmin suddenly screamed, his eyes closed tightly, I don''t know whether it was because of fear or pain. At this time, all the battles in the space stopped and looked at this side together.


    When seeing Qin Xuan stabbing the sword into Nanmin''s throat, everyone looked changed!

 Chapter 2325

    Qin Xuan, he really dares to attack Nanmin.


    At this moment, the vast space becomes extremely silent. Everyone''s eyes are frozen in the air. Both the strong man of Nanmin and the people around Qin Xuan have a look of horror on their faces. They are obviously shocked by Qin Xuan''s actions.


    Nanmin is the daughter of the king of Qingyang. You should know that the king of Qingyang dotes on this daughter very much. If you know someone dares to hurt her, I''m afraid you''ll get angry.


    "This guy is so cruel..." Yang Mu said. He thought Qin Xuan was just bluffing Nanmin. Unexpectedly, he came for real. It was so exciting!


    At this time, the person who fears most is Nanmin himself.


    Her face was pale, her body was tight, and she didn''t dare to take any rash action. At this moment, she clearly felt a cold wind spreading from her throat, and the blood was flowing from the wound. However, she always closed her eyes, seemed afraid to face Qin Xuan''s eyes, and chose to escape.


    "Do you think I dare not?" A cold voice sounded in Nanmin''s ear. Qin Xuan stared at the charming face in front of him, but there was only indifference in his eyes.


    This time, Nanmin surprisingly didn''t refute Qin Xuan''s words.


    Obviously, she was afraid.


    Qin Xuan''s courage exceeded her imagination. She was afraid that Qin Xuan would really kill her on impulse. In that way, even if her father avenged her, she could not be reborn. She was a person who cherished her life very much. Naturally, it was impossible to really joke about her life.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a dignified voice came from a distance, and a strong breath swept in, and many figures came in vain. They were wearing uniform robes embroidered with a hot sun. The color was very bright, which people could notice at a glance.


    "The sun robe, the people of the flaming Legion are here!" The crowd saw the burning sun robes on them and guessed their origin in an instant. They came from the strongest army of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, the burning army!


    The flaming Legion is known by many as the law enforcers of Nanhua city to maintain order in Nanhua city.


    However, after a few breaths, the people of the flaming Legion came to this space. The leader was a middle-aged man with a cold look, revealing a high dignity.


    I saw the middle-aged eyes sweep in the direction of Qin Xuan and Nan min. when he saw Qin Xuan''s dagger inserted into Nan min''s throat, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and scolded: "reckless, let her go!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "who are you?"


    "I asked you to let her go. Didn''t you hear me?" The middle-aged man spoke again with a strong voice, as if giving orders.


    Of course, he knows Nanmin, the existing daughter, who is now kidnapped by others. If she dies here, the existing one will run away, and the flaming Legion is to blame.


    "I asked who you are. Didn''t you hear me?" Qin Xuan looked cold and returned Yan Sen''s words intact. Yan Sen was just the land of the great emperor, which naturally could not deter Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the cruelty in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Yan Sen immediately realized that this person was a cruel character. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "commander of the flaming legion, Yan Sen."


    "Commander of the flaming Legion." Qin Xuan''s face flashed a different color. Of course, he had heard of the flame corps, which was responsible for maintaining the order of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. The inside information was very strong. Such a big noise here would naturally disturb the flame Corps.


    "She''s going to kill me. I''m just defending myself." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Sen and responded with a calm look. After all, this is the truth.


    However, when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Nanmin suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him angrily, self-defense?


    Is this humiliating?


    Yan Sen''s face became strange after hearing Qin Xuan''s words. He couldn''t help looking at Nanmin. Thinking of Nanmin''s usual behavior style, he probably understood something. It seems that the unruly princess wanted to teach a lesson because she didn''t like him. Unexpectedly, she was countered, so it became the situation now.


    "You deserve it!" Yan Sen scolded secretly in his heart. He seemed to see that Nanmin was very unhappy, but he could only think about it in his heart. He had to do a good job on the surface so that he wouldn''t lose his tongue.


    His face became solemn, his eyes looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Nanmin is the princess of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. If there is no deep hatred, I think you might as well let it go. Everyone step back and expand the sea and sky."


    "I said she wanted to kill me. Isn''t it a deep hatred?" Qin Xuan retorted coldly.


    Yan Sen flashed an unfathomable meaning in his eyes and whispered to Qin Xuan: "you must also know Nanmin''s identity, the beloved daughter of the king of Qingyang. The king of Qingyang is now outside Nanhua city. If something happens to her, I can guarantee that you will never leave Nanhua city alive. No one can protect you."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted and his look became dignified. Yan Sen''s words were reasonable. He could not care about Nanmin''s life or death, but he couldn''t help considering the existence of the king of Qingyang.


    Yang Mu also said that the king of Qingyang dotes on his daughter very much. If he kills Nanmin, what will the king of Qingyang do when he knows?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan had an idea in his heart. He looked up and said to Yan Sen, "I can let her go, but what if she sends someone to shoot me again?"


    Yan Sen looks at Qin Xuan and knows that Qin Xuan wants to ask for an explanation.


    "I promise Princess Nanmin that there will never be another time." Yan Sen replied.


    "Are you sure you can replace her?" Qin Xuan asked, looking very cold. Nanmin is the princess, and Yan Sen is just the commander of the flaming Legion. They are not equal, so Yan Sen is not qualified to promise for Nanmin.


    It seemed that Qin Xuan''s insinuation was heard. Yan Sen looked at Nanmin again and asked, "is the princess willing to promise the promise I just made?"


    Nanmin is now kidnapped by Qin Xuan, and even a dagger is inserted into her throat. She is only one step away from her life. At the moment, where can she manage her dignity and face, she immediately replied: "I promise!"


    "The princess has promised. Can you let people go now?" Yan Sen looks at Qin Xuan again. How can Nanmin think that they have already communicated privately? At this time, they sing and play with her between the palms.


    "I hope she can do what she says, otherwise, I will never show mercy." Qin Xuan spits out a cold sound in his mouth, and then slaps Nanmin''s body. Nanmin suddenly snorts and his body is shocked out.


    Yan Sen''s body disappeared in place, caught Nanmin''s body and asked her with concern: "is the princess all right?"


    "I''m fine." Nanmin shook her head and looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. The killing intention in her eyes did not diminish at all. She almost died in Qin Xuan''s hand. With Nanmin''s personality, how can she easily stop?

 Chapter 2326

    Qin Xuan glanced indifferently at Nanmin and said, "this is the second time. It''s no more than three. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Nanmin''s face became colder when she heard Qin Xuan''s words. Is this threatening her?


    Yan Sen also trembled in his heart. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. The boy didn''t know his identity. His tone was so arrogant. Nanmin was capricious and presumptuous again, but behind her stood the king of Qingyang, a peerless strong man standing at the peak. Could he kill him if he wanted to kill him.


    But he didn''t want to think too much. He looked at Nanmin and said, "princess, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let me take you back."


    "You don''t have to send it. I''ll go back myself." Nanmin said coldly and proudly. She didn''t even look at Yan Sen, as if she forgot that Yan Sen saved her from Qin Xuan just now.


    Yan Sen looked a little stiff and immediately said, "in that case, I''ll leave."


    After that, he turned and left, leaving here with the people of the flaming Legion.


    Then figures flashed to Nanmin, and Yunling also fell from the sky. They saw what had just happened, but they could see that Nanmin was angry at the moment, so they kept silent without saying a word.


    If the princess makes any more moths, they will be the last to suffer.


    "Let''s go!" Nanmin spit out a cold voice in his mouth. When he left, he looked at Qin Xuan, as if with a hint of warning.


    However, Qin Xuan directly ignored her, flashed and returned to Shangguan Yulian and the Wang couple.


    Shangguan Yulian looked at Qin Xuan admiringly and exclaimed, "elder brother Qin, you are so powerful. The medium-level empire can fight against the great emperor. If you step into the realm of the great emperor, who else is your opponent?"


    The Wang couple also looked at Qin Xuan in shock and asked, "where is the great emperor now?"


    "I''m locked in the array." Qin Xuan smiled and said that as long as he didn''t take the initiative to release it, the man would always be trapped inside unless he could break the Taicang array, but obviously, the man didn''t have such strength.


    The Wang couple trembled in their hearts and saw the light and cloudless look on Qin Xuan''s face. A trace of emotion came into his heart. Even if they were both Tianjiao, the gap was still huge. The strength of the top demons was beyond their imagination.


    "The virtuous younger brother of Qin is indeed the dragon among the people. His outstanding demeanor really makes Yang admire him." Yang Mu hugged Qin Xuan and the smile on his face was very sincere, obviously from his heart. He had seen many evil characters, but none of them could match Qin Xuan''s style.


    However, except Qin Xuan, he has never seen anyone else in the top ten of the sky list, especially the top few. Their talent may be more outstanding than Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Yang praised me." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    "He''s not a fallacy. You''re really outstanding." Another soft voice came out. The speaker was qingluan fairy. She was as dignified and elegant as ever, emitting a noble meaning. She stared at Qin Xuan with beautiful eyes and said, "I apologize for my improper attitude towards you before."


    All the people looked stunned. They looked at qingluan fairy one after another. They were as arrogant as her. Would they even apologize to others?


    "Envy!" Yang Mu was filled with emotion. He tried his best to make qingluan fairy look at him differently, but Qin Xuan did it easily. There is a big gap between people.


    "Yufeng immortal gate has a different garden in Nanhua city. Although it''s not big, it''s also a shelter. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well move to me. Let''s get together and have a good time. After all, meeting is fate." Yang Mu smiled at the crowd and looked extremely hospitable.


    At this time, several people behind Yang Mu showed a hint of enlightenment. They naturally saw that the childe wanted to strike while the iron was hot and have a closer relationship with qingluan fairy.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan and song Yue were also discerning people. They both nodded and said with a smile, "brother Yang''s kind invitation, then we''re not polite."


    "The two virtuous brothers laughed." Yang Mu waved his hand and looked at qingluan fairy intentionally or unintentionally, as if looking at her attitude.


    Qingluan fairy frowned slightly, as if still hesitating.


    At this time, Shangguan Yulian looked at Yang Mu and seemed to want to help him. She whispered to qingluan fairy, "I also want to see it. Sister qingluan will accompany me."


    Seeing Shangguan Yulian''s expectant eyes, qingluan fairy nodded helplessly and said, "OK."


    Yang Mu''s eyes suddenly rejoiced. Then he looked at Shangguan Yulian with deep meaning. His eyes seemed to say thank you.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go now." Yang Mu said and walked forward.


    The people looked a little strange. They looked up and looked at the sky. The wind was clear, the sun was bright, and it was late?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan and others saw through and didn''t tell. With a knowing smile on their face, they immediately followed up. Brother is in trouble, so naturally they should help each other.


    "Shameless!" Qingluan fairy looked at Yang Mu''s back and whispered, but although she was not happy in her heart, she still walked towards the front.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the top of Huangtian casino, there are only two figures in an empty palace.


    A middle-aged man sat on the throne, wearing a loose black robe. He looked in his forties. His eyes were deep and divine, his face was solemn, his long hair was scattered around his shoulders at random, and his face showed an indescribable sense of dignity. It was obvious that he had been in the top position for a long time.


    In front of him, a young figure stood there, with a straight body like a gun, simple and capable clothes, extraordinary temperament and unfathomable breath. If you observe carefully, you will find that this person is actually a great emperor.


    "I heard that the man of the demon clan was saved?" The young man looked at the middle-aged man and asked. Although the strength of the other party was far stronger than him, his tone was very calm and did not have the slightest timidity, just because the strength behind him was more terrible.


    "Yes, I''ve just been rescued." The middle-aged nodded gently. This middle-aged man is the owner of Huangtian casino, Xia Jing.


    "Why don''t you send someone to stop it?" The young man frowned slightly and seemed to be full of the matter. He said faintly, "either let him die or don''t let him out, so as not to reveal the matter in advance."


    "That''s a bit naive." Xia Jing opened her mouth faintly, and her eyes fell on the young man below. She said slowly: "the reason why our Huangtian casino can stand in Nanhua city for so many years is that it has enough credibility and never operates in the dark. Otherwise, how can the casino continue?"


    "To say the least, your prince''s marriage is in these two days. Even if the news is leaked, it is difficult to set off too much storm. Anyway, it will be made public sooner or later. Why care about this day or two."


    The young man looked a little ugly, looked at Xia Jing and snorted coldly: "if my prince blames me, I hope Xia Sheng can deal with it as calmly as at the moment!"


    "This is a holy thing. It''s not up to you to intervene." Xia Jing''s tone was indifferent. Looking at the young people below, there was a faint sense of authority, which made the hall a little depressed.


    The young man''s face suddenly sank and his eyes looked at the figure on the throne. Is the old guy demonstrating to him?


    "Go back and tell your prince that I have fulfilled his request and asked him to fulfill the agreement as soon as possible."


    When Xia Jing''s voice fell, an incomparably dazzling light was released from his body. A powerful power of the holy way fluctuated in the space. Xia Jing''s body gradually became illusory. When the light dissipated, Xia Jing''s body had disappeared!

 Chapter 2327

    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, the two days passed. The wedding day of the prince of Nanhua finally came, and Nanhua city became different from the prosperity of the past.


    In all directions of Nanhua City, countless powerful martial arts practitioners travel to resist the air, and their breath is extremely strong. Without exception, they are all strong emperors, and there are not even a few great emperors. Many people talk and laugh in the air, and the atmosphere is harmonious. They rush to Nanhua Palace together.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan, song Yue and others also set off from the other garden of Yufeng Xianmen to the place where the wedding banquet was held.


    However, at the time of departure, Qin Xuan''s face seemed dignified and upset. Song Yue noticed his look and asked, "what''s brother Qin thinking?"


    "Today, I don''t feel calm." Qin Xuan replied that although his eyes were very calm, there was a faint worry in his tone.


    Song Yue''s expression suddenly coagulated and seemed to understand something.


    Qin Xuan''s wife is likely to be in the hands of the prince of Nanhua. Today is the grand wedding of the prince of Nanhua. I don''t know what the prince of Nanhua wants to do. Naturally, Qin Xuan can''t relax.


    Yang Mu also came here, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "don''t worry too much, brother Qin. You don''t know what''s going on until you go. I think the prince of Nanhua is also a proud figure of a generation. With your current reputation and status, if he knows your wife is in his hands and doesn''t apologize to you, at least he should let go."


    "I hope so." Qin Xuan nodded gently. He had no grudges with the prince of Nanhua. I hope the other party won''t go too far.


    "Don''t worry, brother Qin. I believe my sister will come back to you safely." Shangguan Yulian also whispered that there was a trace of pure goodwill in those clear eyes. Qin Xuan looked at her, a smile appeared on his face, and his heart suddenly became calm.


    With these friends, he has nothing to fear. No matter how hard the road ahead is, just step over it.


    At the moment, there is a grand occasion outside the Nanhua palace. With the Nanhua palace as the center and thousands of miles around, it is covered with red carpets, revealing a festive atmosphere. On the red carpet are banquet after banquet, with all kinds of delicacies and delicacies.


    When the crowd arrived here, when they saw the spectacular scene below, they couldn''t help but show a shocking color on their faces and set off a ripple in their hearts. It''s really worthy of the marriage of the prince of Nanhua. It can be said to be a rare scene. How many people in the world can compare with it?


    After all, regardless of talent or background, the prince of Nanhua is one of the few people standing at the peak. Among his peers in Shura hell, only a few people are qualified to stand with him.


    In one direction, several figures gathered together, and one of them whispered: "the Nanhua imperial dynasty has been growing stronger and stronger in recent years, and is ready to move. There is a faint idea of unifying the central region. If one day''s success, the Nanhua imperial dynasty will be the first force in Shura hell!"


    "For example, in addition to the idea of unifying the emperor and the emperor of the Southern Dynasty, it is also very difficult for us to see that there are hundreds of thousands of great forces in the central part of the South Dynasty. As long as we have the idea of unifying the emperor and the emperor of the Southern Dynasty, we are also afraid that it will be difficult for us to unite the Three Kingdoms of the Southern Dynasty." Another person nearby agreed.


    "Your Excellency said the same, but these are disputes between top forces. We just need to practice at ease. It''s not up to us to worry." The man just said with a smile.


    The other people also smiled faintly and didn''t continue to talk. They were just chatting. Even if there was a war, it had nothing to do with them.


    After talking, they walked to the banquet below as if nothing had happened. Unexpectedly, their conversation was clearly heard by others.


    In the void not far away from them, more than a dozen figures stood there. Most of these people were young, natural and unrestrained, in full bloom. In addition, there was an extremely conspicuous feature, that is, everyone held a sword in his hand, so that people could see at the first glance that they were sword practitioners.


    I saw that the young man in the middle had the most outstanding temperament. He was wearing a white robe. He was very handsome, with long hair flying. There was a sense of righteousness between his eyebrows, and his breath was quite strong. He had reached the high-level imperial realm cultivation at a young age.


    "It seems that this time is right. The Nanhua imperial dynasty is very powerful. There must be a lot of forces to congratulate today. We should be able to meet a lot of people." A young man said softly, and his eyes seemed to look forward to it.


    "I hope so." The white robed youth looked at the people around him and told him, "everyone keep a low profile and don''t make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. We know how to be measured." Everyone nodded and agreed.


    In another position, a line of figures walked in the void. These people attracted the attention of many people around them. Only because one of them had a beautiful face and the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, as if a fairy came to earth. Many of the people who came to congratulate today were young talents, so they were naturally easy to be attracted by beautiful women.


    The woman seemed to feel the eyes of the surrounding people. Her eyes were vaguely unhappy. Her jade hand turned up and a scarf appeared in her hand, covering the world-famous face, which made many men look a little disappointed and had to leave.


    "Go." Only a young man in purple spoke, then stepped forward quickly, shuttled through the void, and came to the front of the woman''s party in the blink of an eye. There were many people behind the young man, obviously from a big power.


    Seeing the young man in purple leading people to stop in front, the woman and the strong men around her sank a little. A middle-aged man opened his mouth to the young man in purple and said, "what do you mean, sir?"


    This middle-aged man is a great emperor and strong man. He is very polite without getting angry directly at the moment.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m Li Hanyang of the Li family in Nanhua city. I was lucky to see the beauty of the fairy just now. I was shocked. So I took the liberty to disturb you. I don''t know the fairy''s name and which force he comes from?" Li Hanyang said with a smile. His tone was gentle and polite. The smile on his face was very warm, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    As he spoke, he kept looking at the woman, as if he wanted to see the face inside through the scarf.


    Just now, I just glanced at it from a distance and felt my heart pounding. I fell in love at first sight, so I came up directly to ask my name.


    "Since you know it''s presumptuous to disturb, why ask for your name?" A cold voice came from the woman''s mouth, which made Li Hanyang look sluggish, and his expression was slightly unnatural.


    "It''s really Han Yang''s thoughtlessness. I apologize to the fairy here. I just want to make friends with the fairy. I should make more friends and invite the fairy to complete it." Li Hanyang arched his hand at the woman and said that his tone was still calm and his eyes were sincere, but he didn''t feel angry at all.


    "No, I came to Nanhua city to witness the marriage. I have no intention of making friends. I will leave here after today. If you want to make friends, you''d better find someone else." The woman spoke again in a firm tone and didn''t appreciate Li Hanyang''s words at all.


    After hearing the woman''s response, Li Hanyang''s look finally changed, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of indifference. He took the initiative to lower his posture and wanted to make friends with him, but he refused without hesitation twice in a row. Doesn''t he pay attention to him?

 Chapter 2328

    Li Hanyang looked coldly at the woman and her party, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "the fairy really wants to be so unfeeling?"


    If Li Hanyang had been more polite before, there was no place to go beyond the etiquette. At this time, his words seemed quite presumptuous, and his tone even showed some threat.


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man beside the woman shouted angrily, and there was a great power on her, which turned into a holy goose and killed Li Hanyang.


    However, Li Hanyang stood there without moving, and there was no wave in his eyes, as if he didn''t see anything.


    When the sharp claw of the holy goose was about to fall on Li Hanyang''s body, behind him, a strong man''s palm stretched forward, and the palm looked like a flame altar. The infinite flame roared out of the altar, annihilated the void and shrouded the figure of the holy goose.


    The wings of the holy goose spread out to block out the sky and the sun. The huge wings incited the void. The air flow of the avenue in the space turned into a terrible Avenue storm. The two forces of the storm and the flame collided fiercely. The space fell into a violent shock and seemed to burst at any time.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a roaring sound, the flame and storm burst out at the same time. The holy goose made a sad cry, and soon disappeared into thousands of light spots.


    The middle-aged eyes stared at the strong man around Li Hanyang. Although there was not much change on his face, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. The strength of the other party was not under him.


    Li Hanyang suddenly smiled, as if he had returned to the initial state. He looked at the woman and said with a loud smile, "Li has something else to do. Take a step first and meet the fairy again in the future."


    After saying that, he turned and left here, as if he had put the matter down and did not continue to entangle it.


    Looking at the figure of Li Hanyang and others leaving, the woman''s face frowned tightly, and her face was very ugly. She knew that Li Hanyang didn''t let them go at all, but knew their details. The next time she shot, she wouldn''t be just tempted like just now.


    "Princess, why don''t we leave now." The middle-aged looked at the woman and said, obviously, he also saw that Li Hanyang was not an easy generation.


    "It''s too late." The woman shook her head. If the middle-aged didn''t do it just now, maybe they could leave. Now Li Hanyang has let them go for the time being. It can be seen that he has made up his mind that they can''t escape from his control.


    If they leave at this moment, Li Hanyang''s people are afraid that they will do it immediately.


    Li Hanyang claims to be from the Li family in Nanyang city. Although she doesn''t know what level of power the Li family is, it should be easy to deal with them.


    "In the princess''s opinion, what should we do now?" The middle-aged man''s face was rather ugly. He also knew that he was a little impulsive just now, but Li Hanyang was so presumptuous that he was frivolous to the princess. He really couldn''t bear to see it.


    "I don''t know. I can only take one step at a time." The woman sighed. Since Li Hanyang let them go temporarily, it means that he may have more important things to do.


    Then the figure of the woman and her party also went down, and fell down beside a banquet outside. The location was a little remote, but it was very clean, and there were not many people around.


    Although the Nanhua imperial dynasty sent invitations to many big forces, anyone who came to visit could enjoy the table, but there were strict requirements for the area where they sat. if it was an ordinary force or casual cultivation, they could only sit in the peripheral area and were not allowed to step into the central area of the banquet, otherwise they would be expelled.


    Not long after the woman and others sat down, several figures also sat down not far from them. They were the people standing next to Li Hanyang just now. Their eyes looked in the direction of the woman intentionally or unintentionally, and monitored their actions all the time.


    Soon, the middle-aged noticed some abnormalities. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "we''ve been monitored."


    "Leave them alone." The woman said, this is it. They can''t escape at all. It''s better to watch the change.


    In the north area of Nanhua palace, there are many figures coming from the sky at this time. They are all of extraordinary temperament. They are the people of qinxuan, song and Yue.


    "This is the imperial palace of the Nanhua Dynasty. What do you think?" Yang Mu looked at the people and asked.


    "The style is spectacular, which is indeed in line with the consistent style of the Nanhua imperial dynasty." Song Yue looked at the luxurious Imperial Palace in front of him and said that the emperor of Nanhua was ambitious. As we all know, he made no secret of it. If he wanted to build the Nanhua imperial dynasty into a super imperial dynasty, the Imperial Palace would naturally be extremely luxurious.


    Qin Xuan stared at the palace in front of him and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Song Yue glanced at Qin Xuan, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then proposed, "let''s go down first, and there will be no good place later."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    Cangtian Pavilion is not only the top force, but also in the West Sky City, so it is well-known. Many people know it. Therefore, song Yue and others went directly to the central area and finally sat down in a place closer to Nanhua palace.


    The people sitting in this area are either from the top forces in a large area, or directly the overlord of a certain area. There are also very powerful sanxiu, which is awe inspiring everywhere. Of course, such sanxiu are saints, and imperial figures do not have such qualifications.


    At a certain moment, there was a strong wave in the distance, and the endless divine light was scattered all over the void, which was extremely dazzling. Then dozens of figures stepped out of the divine light, with extraordinary temperament and arrogance. The young man standing in the middle was handsome and handsome, and his appearance was outstanding. His body bathed in the divine light, just like the son of God.


    "Tianyan Pavilion in Dongxuan continent, Shen ruthless!" Many people looked so shocked that someone finally appeared on the list of immortals in the sky!


    Almost at the same time, in another position, there was also a line of figures coming out of the void. They were all beautiful women with unique demeanor and ethereal breath. A woman in a long white dress stood in the front with long hair flying in the wind. Her eyes were like the eyes of a goddess. Just a casual look made countless people fall deeply into them and shake their will.


    "The mirror of the palace of seven emotions and six desires has arrived without frost!" The crowd stared at the two peerless figures in the sky, and their inner feelings were difficult to describe in words.


    Just for a moment, two famous evil characters on the sky list came one after another, which undoubtedly brought great shock to their hearts.


    Two people have arrived. Will others be far away?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan also looked up at the two figures, but unlike others, there were not too many waves in his eyes. He had seen them in Xitian city before, and even Shen ruthlessly was defeated in his hands!

 Chapter 2329

    Shen ruthlessly stood proudly in the void and enjoyed the glory of the attention of the vast crowd below. A trace of pride naturally appeared on his face. However, when he thought of someone, his face suddenly cooled.


    Without that defeat, his life would have been perfect. Now he has been stained and difficult to wash away.


    "Go down." Shen ruthlessly opened his mouth and took the strong men of Tianyan pavilion to fall down to a place below. When they came, many people around immediately approached here with a smile on their faces. It was obvious that they wanted to make friends with Shen ruthlessly.


    After all, he is a figure on the firmament list and has infinite potential in the future. Behind him, there are strong backgrounds such as Tianyan Pavilion, which is enough to make many powerful and outstanding figures lower their attitude and take the initiative to make friends.


    Li Hanyang was also in the crowd. He looked at Shen ruthlessly and politely with a smile and said, "I''ve heard that brother Shen is gorgeous and has the talent of heaven. Today, I see that. I just wish I hadn''t made friends with such romantic figures as brother Shen earlier. It''s a great pity in my life."


    Other people nearby heard Li Hanyang''s words and scolded in their hearts. At least this bastard is also the future heir of the Li family. Do you still want face?


    However, Shen ruthlessly frowned after hearing Li Hanyang''s words. If he had been before, he would naturally feel happy, but after being defeated by someone, when he heard these words again, he only felt that the other party was mocking him. Is he gorgeous and talented?


    If he was so excellent, would he be defeated miserably in the hands of that man at that time?


    Shen ruthlessly glanced at Li Hanyang and asked, "who are you?"


    Seeing Shen''s ruthless eyes, Li Hanyang was chilly in his heart, but his face remained calm. He replied, "young master li of Nanhua City, Li Hanyang."


    "Young master Li?" Shen ruthless''s face became indifferent for some reason. He had never heard of the Li family. Now, can any young leader of a family get close to him?


    "Step back."


    Shen ruthlessly uttered a cold voice, and then looked away from Li Hanyang and sat directly on the seat, as if he had ignored Li Hanyang.


    Li Hanyang stood where he was, and the smile on his face was frozen there, how embarrassed he was.


    He took the initiative to make friends with Shen ruthlessly. However, Shen ruthlessly had a very cold attitude. He just replied casually and disdained to talk to him at all.


    "Deserved it!" The surrounding crowd looked at Li Hanyang, and their eyes showed a look of schadenfreude.


    The Li family is somewhat famous in Nanhua city and barely ranks among the top forces. However, looking at the whole Shura hell, they can''t get on the table, let alone compared with extraordinary forces such as Tianyan Pavilion, they are not at the same level at all.


    It''s reasonable for Shen to be ruthless and disdain to talk to him.


    "Li still has some things to deal with, so I won''t bother much." Li Hanyang said to Shen ruthlessly and left here directly. Obviously, he has no face to stay here.


    Shen was ruthless and looked very indifferent. He didn''t even look at Li Hanyang, as if there was no such person in his eyes.


    As soon as Li Hanyang took a few steps, he saw a line of fairy figures moving in one direction like streamers above the void. He stopped there and looked at the unique figure in front. His snow-white skin, unparalleled face, natural beauty and floating like immortals. Every place was perfect and flawless, so that people could not pick out a flaw.


    At this moment, Li Hanyang had a thought in his heart. If he put all the women in Shura hell together, she would be the most outstanding one.


    However, he has self-knowledge. Such a peerless figure is by no means something he can touch. At most, he can only think about it in his heart.


    He suddenly thought of the woman he had just met. A hot color flashed in his eyes. The mirror was frost free. He was destined not to get it, but the woman was not bad. He must not let her escape.


    In addition to Li Hanyang, many people are also paying attention to those people in the seven emotions and six desires palace. After all, they are beautiful women and will attract the attention of countless people whenever and wherever.


    The mirror was frostless and the foot was in the void. Countless people''s eyes followed her figure and moved. She went in a direction, as if with a clear purpose.


    And that direction is impressively where Qin Xuan and others are located.


    "Brother Qin, she seems to be looking for you." Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and smiled in a low voice. He looked a little funny. He took the initiative to find Qin Xuan when he left without frost last time. I don''t know what he talked about.


    "Brother song, don''t think about it." Qin Xuan waved his hand. He looked ahead and saw jingwushuang and the fairies of the seven emotions and six desires palace coming towards him. A smile appeared on his face and nodded towards jingwushuang.


    "Young master Qin, you''re all right." The mirror has no frost and the voice is ethereal. The beautiful eyes fall on Qin Xuan, and the beautiful face is filled with a charming smile without losing etiquette.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated there, and his heart was speechless.


    This sentence directly pushed him to the cusp of the storm.


    Originally, many people looked at the mirror without frost. When they heard her say that, they couldn''t help shaking their faces, childe Qin?


    Then they looked down the frost free line of sight of the mirror and soon saw Qin Xuan. At first, they looked a little confused. This face was strange to them, so that they didn''t react for a moment. Who was Qin childe referring to.


    "Prince Qin?" Shen ruthless, who was chatting with some big forces Tianjiao, suddenly coagulated. He thought of a person.


    He suddenly turned his eyes and looked in the direction of mirror Wushuang. His eyes crossed mirror Wushuang and others and continued to move forward. Then he saw a line of figures. When he saw one of the figures in white, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. There was a terrible smell on his body, which was difficult to contain, and the space became a little heavy.


    "Brother Shen!" The faces of the nearby Tianjiao all changed. I don''t understand why Shen ruthlessly suddenly did this.


    It seemed that Qin Xuan felt something. Qin Xuan''s eyebrows stirred slightly. He turned his eyes and looked in a direction. He just looked at Shen''s ruthless eyes. However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm as usual and said faintly: "unfortunately, we met again."


    Shen ruthlessly heard Qin Xuan''s words and his pupils contracted. Last time he lost to Qin Xuan in Xitian City, now he meets Qin Xuan again. Is Qin Xuan mocking him?


    "Just a moment of pride. The higher you go, the more miserable you will be when you fall." Shen responded ruthlessly and coldly. He didn''t directly deny the defeat of the war, which was meaningless, but fought back against Qin Xuan from another angle.


    All the glory and aura are only temporary. If you are too proud and conceited, you will lose sooner or later. The more arrogant you are now, the darker you will lose. He never thought about this feeling before, but now he understands it.


    There are people outside the mountain. No one is really invincible. No matter how strong Qin Xuan is, he will eventually be defeated by stronger people!

 Chapter 2330

    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a satirical color. He looked at Shen ruthlessly and indifferently. If he couldn''t beat him, did he want to use psychological tactics?


    "Maybe one day, but what does it have to do with you?" Qin Xuan said lightly, as if he didn''t care.


    Shen ruthlessly looked stiff and speechless for a moment.


    It really has nothing to do with him.


    When the surrounding crowd heard Qin Xuan''s heartless dialogue with Shen, they all showed a wonderful look on their faces and soon thought of something.


    Not long ago, Shen ruthless fought with one person in Xitian city and lost to the other. Now that person is in the limelight and has a reputation all over Shura hell. He ranks in the top 10 of the sky list, which is higher than Shen ruthless''s ranking.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the young man in white.


    "It turns out that there is another top ten figure in the sky list. It''s really low-key. If mirror Wushuang didn''t take the initiative to say hello, I''m afraid no one could find his existence."


    "It''s said that this man''s name is Qin Xuan. He comes from Tianxuan continent and has extremely evil talent. Even the strong men in the sky of BOC personally lower the boundary for him and want to take him to the upper world. No wonder he can be listed in the top ten of the sky list and defeat Shen ruthlessly. His strength has also been confirmed."


    "This man is not only gifted, but also outstanding in appearance. He is handsome and has extraordinary temperament. No wonder he can attract women like Jing Wushuang to approach him. I think he also has some strange ideas about him."


    All kinds of comments came and went, and everyone looked at Qin Xuan and praised him. After all, this is an evil figure who rose in a very short time. In their impression, it seems that no second person can do this.


    "The fairy hurt me badly." Qin Xuan looked at Jing Wushuang and said helplessly. Jing Wushuang naturally knew what he meant and smiled: "even if I don''t mention it, I''m sure childe Qin won''t be willing to be calm today. At that time, it will still be known by many people. What''s the harm of knowing in advance?"


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the mirror without frost, and then asked, "why can the fairy see that I won''t be willing to be calm?"


    "Prince Qin''s character is destined to be extraordinary. Today, when the heroes gather, many people at the top of the sky list will come, and even several people in the top ten will appear. Will Prince Qin be unknown?" The mirror looked calm, as if he believed his intuition very much.


    Qin Xuan is noncommittal. Maybe the final result is just as mirror Wushuang said.


    At this time, some figures came towards Qin Xuan with wine cups in their hands. They were all young people with outstanding temperament and a friendly smile on their faces.


    Qin Xuan looked at those people coming and guessed their intention. He came to make friends with him.


    A handsome young man stretched out his glass, looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "brother Qin, I''m Zong Muhua of Xuantian Dao. I heard that brother Qin is blooming in Xitian city. It''s a pity that I didn''t go there and didn''t have the chance to witness the scene. Today, brother Qin is here. I dare to have a drink with brother Qin."


    "Nice to meet you." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile, picked up his glass and touched Muhua, then drank it all in one gulp.


    The other people next to Muhua saw this scene, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    They thought Qin Xuan was as proud as Shen ruthlessly, but after real contact, they found that there was no shelf, gentle and approachable. It was hard to imagine that the young man standing in front of them was a unique figure dancing with the wind and cloud.


    "No wonder Shen ruthless will lose to him. There is a big gap in his mind." They thought secretly in their hearts, but they just had such a guess. Whether Qin Xuan or Shen ruthless, they can''t judge.


    Later, some people greeted Qin Xuan warmly. Qin Xuan responded one by one. He didn''t know how strong the power behind these people was. He responded out of politeness. In addition, he also wanted to make more friends.


    Tianxuan continent will take root in Shura hell in the future. Naturally, it needs more friends.


    I saw several more figures coming. One of them, a young man in purple, came forward and toasted Qin Xuan and said, "in the Li family of xiananhua City, Li Hanyang, I have heard the name of brother Qin for a long time and specially came to pay a visit!"


    Li Hanqiu didn''t intend to come here to Qin Xuan. After all, he just hit a wall in Shen ruthless and didn''t want to be ignored again. However, seeing Qin Xuan salute back to many people, he looked very gentle. A glimmer of hope suddenly came into his heart, so he came over.


    "Nice to meet you." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile, then clinked a glass with Li Hanyang and drank up the wine.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was so friendly, Li Hanyang flashed a strange light in his eyes, so he continued to say, "Nanhua city is very prosperous and there are many interesting places. After the wedding banquet, if brother Qin doesn''t hurry to leave, it''s better to stay in Li''s house temporarily and let Li do his host''s friendship and take brother Qin to see the scenery of Nanhua city."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Li Hanyang with a little meaning. It seems that this person wants to have a closer relationship with him.


    "That''s not necessary. He''s already staying with me. I''m also quite familiar with Nanhua city. I''ll take him to visit Nanhua city." Before Qin Xuan made a response, he heard a voice nearby. The person who spoke was Yang Mu.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Mu in surprise. Then he seemed to understand something, so he didn''t say much.


    He has been in contact with Yang Mu for some time and knows something about his character. If he chooses a person between Yang Mu and Li Hanyang, he will naturally choose Yang Mu. Moreover, Yang Mu was born into a great power and is by no means a person who doesn''t understand etiquette. If he suddenly interrupts, there must be his reason.


    Li Hanyang looks at Yang Mu, and his pupil shrinks. Why is Yang Mu of Yufeng immortal gate here?


    Yang Mu sat there and looked at Li Hanyang. His face was calm and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing Yang Mu''s face, Li Hanyang looked coldly, then a smile appeared on his face and said, "since brother Qin has settled down with brother Yang, it''s hard for Li to disturb him again. If brother Qin has time in the future, please go to Li''s house and have a seat. Li has some puzzles in practice and wants to ask brother Qin for advice."


    "Well, I''ll go there when I have time." Qin Xuan replied, saying so, but whether he went or not depends on his mood.


    "Then Li said goodbye." Li Hanyang hugged Qin Xuan and took people away.


    Seeing Li Hanyang and others walking away, Qin Xuan turned his eyes to Yang Mu and said with a smile: "what does brother Yang just mean?"


    "Li Hanyang has a mean character and has done a lot of bullying in Nanhua city. Brother Qin is not worth making friends with." Yang Mu spoke directly without beating around the bush.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. Yang Mu should not easily slander a person unless he has a grudge against Li Hanyang, but from Li Hanyang''s reaction just now, there should be no grudge between them, otherwise Li Hanyang just fought back.


    "It looks polite and elegant. I didn''t expect that there should be such a person behind my back. I really know people, face and heart." Shangguan Yulian is a little frightened. She is not deeply involved in the world. She knows a lot of things from his population and has no personal experience, so there will be waves in her heart.

 Chapter 2331

    With the passage of time, the attention of the crowd gradually moved away from Qin Xuan. Today is the grand wedding of the prince of Nanhua. Many top forces in all major fields came, causing a sensation, and the atmosphere was gradually pushed to the climax.


    In one direction, dozens of figures came from the sword, fell from the sky and stopped on remote seats.


    The eyes of the surrounding people were attracted by these people, and a trace of surprise could not help but appear on their faces. The temperament of these people looked quite good, especially the young people in white in the front, who were elegant and upright. At a glance, people subconsciously thought they were born of great power.


    But sitting here, they obviously can''t come from big forces.


    "There were indeed a lot of people coming. The scene was so spectacular that it was beyond my expectation." The young man in white looked at the scene of prosperity in front of him and couldn''t help sighing, but there was no big wave on his face. Obviously, he was also a person who had seen the world.


    Not far away from them sat three figures, which looked very insignificant in the vast crowd. Sitting in the middle was a young woman with a beautiful face and valiant bearing. Although her clothes were very simple, a faint sense of dignity could still be seen from her eyebrows.


    "Come all the way here. I hope you won''t let me down!" The young woman muttered to herself. There was a trace of expectation in her beautiful eyes. Such a grand event, with his character, should not come?


    The two people beside the woman are both the great emperor and the strong, and their breath is unfathomable. When they see the look in her eyes, they look at each other, and a bitter smile can''t help appearing on the corners of their mouths.


    Their young lady is really persistent. In order to meet someone, she doesn''t hesitate to cross hundreds of thousands of miles. If she doesn''t see him, she will die of sadness.


    "Zai Zhou is coming."


    At this moment, a voice came out from nowhere. In an instant, the vast space suddenly became extraordinarily quiet.


    "Kill Zhou?" Countless people looked frozen there. Then they looked at a location one after another. They saw a young man in Chinese clothes stepping in the air, his right hand lost behind him, as if walking on the ground. He was very natural and unrestrained. He was the king of Zhou.


    There were many figures behind the slaughter of Zhou, including Du Feng.


    "Is he the one who slaughtered Zhou?" Many people trembled wildly in their hearts and their eyes were full of shock. The name of zazhou only existed in rumors. They had heard it many times, but today was the first time to see him. It was really a peerless demeanor and the posture of God. How many of their peers could compare?.


    For a time, Zai Zhou became the center of the audience.


    Although Qin Xuan is the seventh in the list of the sky and is now very famous, as soon as Zai Zhou appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the crowd, and the light overshadowed everyone, as if he was the only one in the world.


    They were deeply impressed by the deeds of Zai Zhou in the past. There were too many rumors about him. In addition, there were rumors that he might come from zhongxingtian. These auras accumulated enough to crush other people of his generation, and no one could compare with him.


    No one doubted his strength even though he was not in the heaven Pavilion.


    How extraordinary the sun and moon have double pupils. If he uses all his strength, he will be able to step into the top ten or even the top five in the sky.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan also looked at Zai Zhou in the sky, with a slight frown. Although Zai Zhou didn''t investigate last time, he could see that Zai Zhou was an extremely arrogant person in his heart. He would never give up easily and could get into trouble with him at any time.


    Plus a prince of Nanhua who doesn''t know whether he is good or bad, the current situation is very unfavorable to him.


    I saw that Zai Zhou stood on the void and didn''t go to the seat below. Many people flashed a strange light in their eyes and felt that their opportunity had come. So they took the wine glasses in front of them, stood up and walked towards the sky. Obviously, they wanted to make friends with Zai Zhou.


    Qin Xuan looked at those people. When he saw one of them, he couldn''t help but freeze there. That person was Li Hanyang.


    "How fast!" Qin Xuan felt funny in his heart. He had just come to his side not long ago. Now Zai Zhou has arrived and plans to visit him. Is this going to make friends with all Tianjiao?


    "What brother Yang said was really good." Qin Xuan looked at Yang Mu and said with a smile. Sometimes, you can see a person''s character from some actions.


    "Li Hanyang is somewhat similar to Du Feng. He is the same kind of person. If they touch each other, I don''t know what sparks will burst out." Song Yue echoed with a smile on his face.


    "If the two ''tigers'' fight, one will be hurt. Du Feng is afraid that he will not easily give him a chance to get close to zazhou." Qin Xuan said with a smile that the last time Zai Zhou invited him, he found that Du Feng''s eyes were full of hostility, as if he were a competitor


    When Li Hanyang and others were still in the air, a figure suddenly stepped out from above. This person was Du Feng. His eyes swept through the crowd coming down, showing a proud look on his face, and said, "go down, brother Zai has no mind to deal with you."


    "This..." the faces of all the people were stiff and didn''t want to deal with them?


    But they have come up. If they go on like this, it will be too humiliating... At least they are arrogant, and they still have to take some face into account.


    Li Hanyang''s face also became quite ugly. He looked at Zai Zhou, but found that Zai Zhou didn''t look at them at all. It seemed that Zai Zhou didn''t have the mind to deal with them, as Du Feng said.


    "Aren''t you going to leave yet?" Du Feng said again to the people, holding his head high, and his face looked very proud, as if he were high above.


    "May I ask your name?" Li Hanyang couldn''t help looking at Du Feng and asked. He thought that this person was so arrogant that he should have a very close relationship with Zai Zhou. If he couldn''t make friends with Zai Zhou, he could approach this person first and then find a chance to go to Zai Zhou.


    Du Feng glanced at Li Hanyang, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes. He is also a person who is good at this way. Many people can see through it at a glance. This person wanted to get close to Zai Zhou through him, but he had a good abacus.


    "Du Feng of Du family in beixuan continent." Du Feng replied proudly, beaming and extraordinary, just like the spirit of a peerless strong man.


    "Du in beixuan continent?"


    Li Hanyang suddenly showed a look of amazement in his eyes. He stared at Du Feng and thought he had heard wrong.


    Du Feng came to kill Zhou''s arrogance, and thought that Du Feng was the top figure to kill Zhou''s arrogance.


    Du has heard of it before, which is similar to the strength of his Li family. When will Du''s people stand next to Zai Zhou


    If he is not qualified to approach the slaughter of Zhou, then where is this person qualified?

 Chapter 2332

    The humble color on Li Hanyang''s face gradually disappeared. He looked calmly at Du Feng and said, "it''s Du''s man. Nice to meet you."


    After saying that, he turned and walked down, looking very simple, as if he didn''t care about Du Feng very much.


    Du Feng looked at the figure of Li Hanyang leaving, and naturally realized the meaning behind Li Hanyang''s move. His face suddenly cooled a little, but then returned to calm. The eyes of the world are not important. When he went to zhongxingtian with Zai Zhou, time will prove everything.


    "Why didn''t the emperor slaughter Zhou come down?" The crowd below all looked at the figure of Zai Zhou and looked very confused. Could it be that who was Zai Zhou and so on?


    Soon, there was a powerful and unparalleled momentum from the inside of the palace, which made countless people look awe inspiring and suddenly realize something. Then they turned their eyes and saw the figures in silver armor stepping into the air. They looked cold and had a deep breath, like an army fighting in all directions, threatening the endless void.


    When they came towards the crowd, many weak people turned red, as if they were under a great sense of oppression, and their breath became disordered and out of their control.


    "Kirin army!" A name flashed through many people''s minds at the same time, which is a legion enough to frighten countless people.


    It is rumored that there are millions of corpses in the place where the Kirin army steps, and the blood flows thousands of miles. Plants and trees cannot grow for thousands of years. Although the rumor may be exaggerated, it is enough to see the reputation of the Kirin army.


    "It''s them!" Qin Tianli whispered when he saw those silver armor figures. His fists made a clicking sound, and his eyes were filled with strong hatred. He will never forget that day. These people came to Luojia Dongting with strength, were overbearing, and forcibly took luoqingli away. He was also seriously injured by these people.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted and his face became cold. Was it really the people of the Nanhua imperial dynasty?


    "If this is the case, then the woman to be married by the prince of Nanhua is very likely to be Luo Qingli, the daughter of the Lord of Luojia cave." Qinglian fairy whispered, but she still had some doubts in her eyes. There was a place she didn''t understand.


    As the prince of Nanhua, if you are interested in falling Qingli, it is just to propose marriage openly. Why do you use this means of not seeing the light?


    "Don''t act rashly first. Keep looking. Maybe things are not what we think." Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and was afraid that Qin Xuan would make impulsive things in anger.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. He has experienced many life and death, and has already become a lot of mature. He is not the hairy boy in those years. He won''t take action easily unless he has to.


    I saw many silver armor figures scattered, divided into two teams, standing on the side of the void, leaving a road in the middle. This scene made many people''s eyes freeze. It seems that there are big people coming out!


    At the next moment, there were three divine lights in the palace, which directly ran through the space and fell in the middle of the two teams of silver armor figures. Then there were three figures in the sight of the crowd, all young people with handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing.


    The young man in the middle is dressed in a big red robe, wearing a crown, and his eyes are like stars. Standing there at will, he gives people an air equal to heaven and earth. When the eyes of the crowd look at him, he only feels ashamed, just like a firefly facing the bright moon, which are two different levels.


    The young man on the right is wearing a silver robe. He is symmetrical and handsome. He naturally reveals a spirit like the God of war, as if he was the reincarnation of the God of heaven. He is powerful and makes people dare not look directly at him.


    The young man on the left was wearing a white shirt, and his handsome and extraordinary face was filled with a smile. It was natural and unrestrained, with a bit of humor, giving people a sense of elegance and gentleness.


    In the space outside the Nanhua palace, there was no sound. Countless people stared at the young man in red robe in the middle, and their hearts beat with a thump. It was obvious that they already knew each other''s identity.


    The legitimate son of Nanhua emperor, the first talent of the younger generation of Nanhua imperial dynasty, the sixth in the sky list, Nanyin.


    "In addition to the existence of the sky list, the top six of the sky list correspond to a large area of Shura hell." Someone suddenly opened his mouth and said that people around him nodded one after another. Naturally, they knew who the existence was and had no trace. Although there was only one battle record, it was known as Shura hell.


    Just because the opponent in that war was the first in the sky list.


    Zazhou''s eyes also looked at Nanyin. A slight fluctuation finally appeared in his calm eyes, and finally a person worthy of his attention appeared.


    As for the two people beside Nan Yin, he didn''t know, so he didn''t need to care too much.


    When Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi and others looked at the three people in Nanyin, their faces Suddenly solidified there, as if they saw some incredible picture. How could he


    What shocked them was not Nan Yin, the prince of Nanhua, but the two people beside him.


    These two people are familiar to Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan who have experienced in the Xia king world. The man in silver is donghuanghao, and the man in white is diqingcheng.


    One is the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, and the other is the second disciple of the emperor''s patriarch. Now, they appear beside the prince of Nanhua at the same time.


    This scene makes Qin Xuan''s face look particularly ugly. The Eastern Emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng have enemies with him, and the prince of Nanhua is friendly with them. It can be imagined what his attitude towards him will be.


    Song Yue saw the look on the faces of Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi and others. His eyes suddenly coagulated and asked, "what happened?"


    "The two people next to Nanyin are the enemies of brother Qin." Ye Tianqi said in a deep voice. His face was also very ugly. The Eastern Emperor Hao was defeated by Qin Xuan, and Emperor Shifeng was killed by Qin Xuan. They appeared together. The situation has been extremely bad.


    "This..." Song Yue, qingluan fairy and Yang Mu all changed their looks when they heard this. Then they looked at Qin Xuan one after another and were speechless in their hearts.


    This guy''s ability to cause trouble is too strong. He not only has a large number of enemies, but also is not an ordinary person. He can meet enemies everywhere. It''s really very different.


    "In that case, things are really not easy to handle!" Yang Mu rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little headache. Qin Xuan''s wife was still in Nan Yin''s hands, but the two people around Nan Yin were Qin Xuan''s enemies. How can we save people?


    At this time, Nanyin stepped forward. The Eastern Emperor Hao, Emperor Qingcheng and Nanyin walked together. The three walked through many silver armor figures and soon came to the front of the crowd.


    "I don''t know brother Zai''s visit today. Nanmou is far from welcome. Please forgive brother Zai." Nanyin arched his hand to kill Zhou in a polite tone. As the prince of Nanhua Dynasty, he naturally knew some secrets, which included the background behind the killing of Zhou.


    "Brother Nan, you''re welcome." Zai Zhou responded and glanced at the Eastern Emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng beside Nan Yin, but they looked calm and didn''t look in awe at him, which made him unhappy.


    As the prince of Nanhua, Nanyin is the sixth in the sky list. Naturally, he is qualified to communicate with him on an equal footing. However, what is the identity of these two people? They don''t take the initiative to salute when they see him?

 Chapter 2333

    A cold look flashed in the eyes of zazhou, then looked at Nanyin and asked, "brother Nan, are these two your followers?"


    As the voice fell, the Eastern Emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng looked at Zai Zhou at the same time, and their faces became sharp.


    How could they not hear that there was a trace of contempt in the tone of Zai Zhou, who didn''t seem to pay attention to them and despised them with the help of the power from Zhonghang heaven?


    Nan Yin looked at Zai Zhou with a deep meaning in his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Nan misunderstood. These two are my friends. This is Dong Huang Hao, the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty in Tianxuan continent. This is di Qingcheng, from the emperor surname in Tianxuan continent."


    "People from Tianxuan continent?" Zaizhou''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t help looking at donghuanghao and diqingcheng again. They were also from that continent. It seems that many people in Xuanxuan have come here today.


    Zai Zhou''s interest in emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng was not because he recognized them, but because a man who was famous some time ago also came from Tianxuan continent. Some people even compared that man with him, which impressed him a little.


    "Do you know Qin Xuan?" Zai Zhou looked at them and asked.


    "Qin Xuan." When donghuanghao and diqingcheng heard the name, a cold look flashed in their eyes. They not only knew Qin Xuan, but also had a lot of dealings with him!


    Seeing the look on their faces, Zai Zhou knew that they knew Qin Xuan, and a trace of waves could not help but arise in his heart. It seems that the man named Qin Xuan is also the No. 1 man in Tianxuan continent, which is well known to the world. He met two Tianxuan people at random, and even knew him.


    Zai Zhou doesn''t know yet. Qin Xuan was the one who fought with him in Huangtian casino. If he knew the truth, he doesn''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    It seems that Zai Zhou didn''t care much about the Eastern Emperor Hao and the emperor Qingcheng. Nan Yin continued: "brother Zai doesn''t know. The Eastern Emperor Hao is the body of the God of war. He has great talent and few rivals among his peers. The blood inheritance in the emperor Qingcheng is the same as the Haotian God in ancient times. He has the meaning of emperor and is also very powerful."


    "Yes." Zai Zhou nodded slightly, but there was not much fluctuation on his face. Even if Nan Yin emphasized again, he still didn''t care much, just because he had seen too many so-called genius figures. However, there were few people who could really be called Tianjiao.


    Zazhou came from Zhongxing heaven. He grew up in a different environment from Shura hell. In the eyes of most people, the proud son of heaven is only OK in his eyes, just because he has seen the top evil figures, which are strong enough to make people despair and even lose the desire to continue his practice.


    Seeing this, Nan Yin didn''t continue to say more.


    Time will prove everything. He believed that the talent of emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng could definitely arouse the interest of Emperor Zhou.


    "Brother Zai, please take your seat." Nan Yin reached out and made an invitation gesture to Zai Zhou. Zai Zhou looked in the direction Nan Yin pointed. He saw that it was the nearest area to Nanhua palace, and no one has sat there so far.


    Nanyin, invite him to take a seat there.


    Zaizhou''s eyes showed a faint color of pride, raised his feet, walked down, and then sat in that area. Countless people looked at the figure of Zaizhou, and their faces were full of envy.


    Nanyin personally came out to meet him and invited him to his seat. It can be seen how high the treatment enjoyed by zazhou is, which is unique among the people present at present.


    Even Qin Xuan, Shen ruthless and Jing Wushuang don''t have such treatment. After all, Nan Yin himself is the sixth in the sky list. The people behind him naturally don''t deserve his attention.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Nanyin and asked, "are you all here?"


    "There are still two extraordinary people who haven''t arrived. Brother Donghuang, wait a moment." Nan Yin said with a smile.


    A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao. They had been in Shura hell for some time. Naturally, they knew that Nanyin was the top ten figures in the sky Pavilion. The people in front of him must be all evil figures in the top forces, with unparalleled posture.


    In the boundless sea, he had only one defeat. In addition to losing to that man, he was invincible among his peers. He wanted to see those people at the top of the sky list and see how his talent compared with them.


    Nanyin seemed to feel something, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Lang said, "five Uncle Wang are coming, and Nanyin is waiting here."


    When hearing the words of the king''s house, there were five powerful figures in the south, and then there were many powerful figures in the distance.


    "How can we not congratulate the prince on his wedding?" Only a vigorous voice came. The speaker was tall, with long red hair, divine eyes and a wild breath from top to bottom.


    "Heavenly sea king!" Yang Mu whispered that the immortal gate of Yufeng was in the sky sea area. He was very familiar with the nature of the king of the sky sea.


    Then three princes opened their mouths to express their congratulations to Nanyin. They all looked quite enthusiastic, namely Nanxian king, Blackstone king and Red Star King.


    It''s not possible to congratulate his late uncle for his late marriage. Although it''s not as expensive as his former uncle, it''s natural to congratulate him one by one.


    Only one strong man didn''t speak. He stood on a void, wearing a white dress, long hair flying, standing with his hands down. His eyes were calm without any waves. Like a fairy who saw through the world, he gave people a profound feeling.


    Qin Xuan looked at the strong man, looked a little shocked, and whispered, "King Qingyang!"


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know the king of Qingyang. However, when he saw a woman standing next to him in white, it was Nanmin. He knew that the young man in white was the famous King of Qingyang.


    After coming to Nanhua City, he has heard the name of King Qingyang more than once.


    Not only Qin Xuan, many people in the space looked at the king of Qingyang, their hearts trembled slightly, and their faces showed a trace of respect. This is their heartfelt respect for a strong man.


    In the absence of the emperor of Nanhua, the king of Qingyang was the strongest of the Nanhua emperor in Shura hell, ranking the seventh of the 36 saints. With him alone, he had no power to dare to be presumptuous in front of the Nanhua emperor.


    This is why Nanmin acts recklessly. Even in Nanhua City, she still dares to let people directly fight Qin Xuan. Only because there is the support of Qingyang King behind her, no one can move her and no one dares.


    Even if it is Nanyin, we should think carefully about moving Nanmin!

 Chapter 2334

    In the vast space, countless people stared at the figure of King Qingyang, and there was a layer of deep meaning in their eyes.


    The most powerful person in the South China imperial dynasty today came to celebrate Nanyin''s marriage today, but I don''t know why he didn''t open his mouth to congratulate Nanyin. Is he relying on his identity?


    At this time, Nanyin also looked at the king of Qingyang, but his face looked very calm, as if he had expected the attitude of the king of Qingyang, but he still said with a smile: "Uncle Wang came in person, Nanyin is honored to invite Uncle Wang to take his seat."


    Hearing Nanyin''s words, the king of Qingyang glanced at him, but there was still no fluctuation in his eyes, let alone any verbal expression, as if he were looking at strangers.


    Then he shot down, found a seat at random in the core area and sat down, while Nanmin and other people from Qingyang palace sat near him.


    "What''s going on?" Many people looked puzzled, and some did not understand the relationship between Nanyin and the king of Qingyang.


    Although the strength of Qingyang king is very strong, he is only a prince, and Nanyin is the descendant of Nanhua emperor. He may become the emperor of Nanhua Dynasty in the future. Even if Qingyang king is not willing to condescend to each other, he should maintain enough respect.


    However, what people see is not the case. The king of Qingyang has an extremely arrogant attitude and seems to have no Nanyin in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked a little thoughtful, then looked at Song Yue and asked, "is there a contradiction between Nanyin and King Qingyang?"


    "I don''t know." Song Yue shook his head. I know little about the king of Qingyang. I only know that he is very powerful.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a deep meaning in his eyes. Even song Yue didn''t know the king of Qingyang. It seems that he is very deep hidden, and I''m afraid he rarely appears outside.


    After King Qingyang took his seat, King Tianhai, King Blackstone, King Nanxian and King chixing also walked down one after another and found their seats in one area. Many people looked at them and seemed to want to find something from them. After all, they are kings and powerful. They should know some secrets.


    However, to the disappointment of the crowd, the faces of the four princes were very calm, making people unable to see through their thoughts.


    "They must know something, but they just won''t say it." Shangguan Yulian whispered that if they didn''t know anything, they couldn''t be as calm as now.


    Qin Xuan, song Yue and others nodded gently, but this was a matter within the Nanhua imperial dynasty, which had little to do with them.


    After the arrival of the five princes of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, some powerful forces came one after another, mostly the great forces of Nanhua City, such as Huangtian casino.


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd coming to Huangtian casino and saw that the person in charge was a handsome man with straight facial features, clear lines on his face and long black hair neatly tied behind his head. He didn''t mean much masculinity, but gave people a sense of softness, just like a woman.


    "Who is this person?" Qin Xuan looked at the handsome man and asked.


    "The little owner of Huangtian casino, summer river." A voice came out. The person who spoke was Yang Mu. He had been playing in Nanhua city for a long time and was naturally clear about Huangtian casino.


    "Summer river." Qin Xuan repeated the name in his mouth and kept it in his heart. He will not forget what Huangtian casino did to Tianli and will ask them back sooner or later.


    "Huangtian casino came to congratulate the South prince on his wedding!" I saw the summer river arched its hands towards Nanyin, with a soft smile on its face, which made many people look strange when they looked at him.


    A young master of Huangtian casino. He looks so feminine. It''s really a little inappropriate.


    "Thank you very much, brother Xia. Please take a seat." Nanyin responded in a casual tone. After all, Xiahe and he are peers, and their identity is not as good as him. Naturally, there is no need to pay too much attention.


    At this time, there were three powerful smells coming from the void, which made the space much heavier, as if shrouded by a terrible threat.


    Many people in the lower part of the sky looked up at the sky and thought, who dares to be so presumptuous on the wedding banquet of the prince of Nanhua?


    Nanyin''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. Looking up at the sky, he saw that the three camps occupied a position respectively, as if corresponding to the three forces. The power of each force was very strong, so it could cause such a sensation.


    "So they''re here!"


    When seeing the three forces above, many people suddenly showed a sudden color on their faces. These three forces are the three opponents of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, Huaxian hall, yuqingtian and Tianlong Shengzong.


    "I heard that Prince Nan got married today. Although we didn''t receive an invitation, we also want to come and join the fun. By the way, I think Prince Nan won''t mind." A young man headed by Huaxian hall opened his mouth to the bottom, his voice was as loud as a bell, shaking the endless space.


    "Hua Yuangang, ninth in the sky list!" A cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    Qin Xuan knew the identity of the young man when he heard the comments of the people around him. His name was Hua Yuangang. He was the son of the Lord of Huaxian hall. In terms of identity and status, he was on a par with Nan Yin.


    Countless people looked at Hua Yuangang and looked very excited. It is said that Hua Yuangang and Nan Yin have always been incompatible, and both of them have very strong talents. Although Nan Yin''s ranking is higher, they are only three places higher. They have not collided head-on, and no one knows which one is stronger.


    "Hua Yuangang!" In one direction, a figure stared at Hua Yuangang coldly. This person was Shen ruthless.


    Shen ruthless was originally the eighth in the list of the sky, but the last time the sky Pavilion issued the latest list, he fell directly to the tenth. There were two more people in front of him, one is Qin Xuan and the other is Hua Yuangang.


    He has lost to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan ranks in the front. He has nothing to say, but Hua Yuangang was one place lower than him, but now he has surpassed him, which makes him feel very ashamed.


    "Beside Hua Yuangang are Jiang ronger of yuqingtian and Huo Hong of Tianlong Shenzong. They are also the top 30 figures in the sky list, and their talents are very outstanding." Someone opened his mouth and seemed to be very familiar with the two people.


    "Since the three have come all the way, Nan is naturally very welcome. Please take your seats." Nan Yin looked at the crowd in the void and opened his mouth faintly. There was no anger in his tone. Today was his wedding day. Even if there were more gratitude and resentment in the past, he would put it down temporarily.


    Hua Yuangang''s eyes flashed a sharp color and stared at Nanyin''s figure. He didn''t get angry. He can really bear it!


    Then his breath was released and directly turned into a flash of lightning and shot in one direction. The people of Huaxian hall followed him.


    "Let''s go." Qiu ronger said to Huohong, and then they also fell down with their own people. When the vast crowd saw the scene in front of them, their faces looked strange. It seems that today''s marriage will not be calm!

 Chapter 2335

    At this moment, I saw a huge round platform airborne from the Nanhua imperial palace. In the central area of the round platform, there were two thrones, with golden brilliance flowing all over, which was extremely dazzling.


    Nanyin turned around and stepped on the round platform. Then he sat on one of the throne and looked around at the crowd. At the moment, he was like an emperor. All over his body revealed a noble temperament, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "I see everyone is here, but there is only the groom. Isn''t it because the bride won''t come out?" Hua Yuangang said, looking very calm, as if he were just saying it casually.


    Hua Yuangang''s words made the crowd look at him one after another, and there was a sharp edge shining on his face. Does this guy really dare to say that he is not afraid of being retaliated by Nanyin?


    Nan Yin glanced at Hua Yuangang. His eyes became a little cold and said, "if brother Hua can''t sit still, you can go back. I won''t force him to stay."


    "How can this work?" Hua Yuangang sneered and replied, "Prince Nan finally got married. So many forces came to congratulate me. If I leave Huaxian hall first, it will seem too unsociable. Moreover, I haven''t seen the bride yet. I have to see one side before I leave."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Hua Yuangang and said so recklessly at Nanyin''s wedding banquet. It can be seen that this person has a rough temperament and great courage. Although he brought only some people, he was not afraid of the Nanhua Dynasty and said whatever he wanted to say.


    Nan Yin''s face was so cold that he looked away from Hua Yuangang and ignored him. It was just a waste of time.


    A moment later, two strong smells came out of a void. Two figures appeared there, both wearing black robes, and their faces were very similar, very handsome, like a father and son.


    "Who are these two?" Many people looked suspiciously at the two figures in the sky. They seemed to have strong strength, especially the middle-aged, but they had no impression. They were probably strong people who avoided the world and practiced in some place.


    Shura hell is very vast. In addition to countless places of burial, there are also many ancient places of practice. Some strong people are unwilling to participate in the disputes of great forces. They will choose to avoid the world and study martial arts wholeheartedly.


    The king of Qingyang looked up at the two people in the sky. He couldn''t help sighing and came.


    He had warned before, but it was obviously useless.


    "It''s master Yan Sheng. Please take your seat." Nan Yin said to the middle-aged man, his eyes were very calm. He naturally knew Yan Ruo and guessed that Yan Ruo might be present today.


    "I''m not here to congratulate you today. I don''t have to take a seat. I''ll have a look here." Yan Ruo said faintly and directly refused Yan ruo''s invitation, which made the vast crowd look frozen there. What kind of person is Yan Sheng, who doesn''t give Nanyin face so much?


    You know, the king of Qingyang is still here.


    Suddenly, he looked in the direction of the king of Qingyang, as if he wanted to see what he would do next. However, to everyone''s disappointment, the king of Qingyang just drank himself and had no idea of interfering at all.


    "King Qingyang doesn''t care?" Countless people looked stunned and felt very incredible. In front of so many people, some people despised the majesty of the Nanhua Dynasty, and the king of Qingyang ignored it?


    However, King Qingyang''s eyes are always extremely calm, and he doesn''t care about the eyes of others. When he is a strong man in his realm, his actions will not be affected by others. He wants to make a move, and no one can stop him, but he doesn''t want to make a move, and no one can force him.


    Nan Yin looked at the king of Qingyang and saw that the other party was indifferent. He knew that the king of Qingyang could not do anything, but it was also expected by him. With the relationship between the king of Qingyang and Yan Ruo, it was impossible for the king of Qingyang to attack him easily as a last resort.


    "Yan ziye." Nan Yin looked at the young man in black beside Yan Ruo and suddenly spit out a voice in his mouth.


    This voice fell, and countless people trembled in their hearts. Their eyes looked at the young man in black. Is He Yan ziye?


    Yan ziye, 15th in the sky list.


    Yan ziye stared at Nanyin from space to space and looked calm. Although he didn''t say a word, it was difficult to hide the extraordinary temperament revealed by his body, which made the crowd very restless. How many Tianjiao have arrived today?


    Jing Wushuang, Shen ruthless, Qin Xuan, Zai Zhou, plus Hua Yuangang, now there is another Yan ziye. It can be said that the gathering of heroes and the opportunity of the situation are rare to meet in a hundred years.


    Seeing the look on Yan ziye''s face, Nan Yin smiled and didn''t pay much attention to it. There are a lot of Tianjiao today. Although Yan ziye is outstanding, there are many people who are better than him. He is destined not to have too much sense of existence.


    With the passage of time, fewer and fewer forces came to congratulate. The crowd at the banquet talked and talked about what had happened recently, and the atmosphere was very relaxed and natural.


    At a place close to the Imperial Palace, Emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng sat there. There were some people behind them. Naturally, they were from the emperor Dynasty and the emperor family, many of whom were old acquaintances of Qin Xuan.


    For example, Emperor Chen Yu, Emperor Ying and Emperor Feng in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, and Emperor Xuan and Emperor Mo in the imperial family. Now Emperor Xuan has also stepped into the realm of the great emperor, and Emperor Mo has reached the peak of the high-level imperial realm.


    At one moment, Nan Yin seemed to feel something. He immediately stood up and looked directly at a location. His eyes narrowed, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Nan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing Nanyin''s words, the people around were stunned. Then they seemed to think of something, and their hearts shook violently. Did they arrive?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also flashed a ray of edge. He had heard some news from nanmu before. Duan family in the East and Gongsun family in the North sent people to Nanhua City, but they haven''t appeared yet. From the look of Nanyin just now, they should have arrived.


    In an empty space, two young people stepped out at the same time, and their breath was ethereal. It seemed that they were detached from everything and stepped into the unity of heaven and man. Many people looked at them, their hearts trembling constantly, and it was difficult to contain their inner excitement.


    Are they the two most powerful people on the sky list?


    "The man in green on the left is Duan Chengtian, and the man in white on the right is Gongsun Ji." A sound came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum.


    This voice is the voice of song Yue. Although he has not seen Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji with his own eyes, he can easily infer from what he already knows.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man in green shirt and saw Duan Chengtian''s extraordinary appearance and demeanor. There was a gentle look on his face and a wonderful fluctuation on his body, as if he could resonate with the space. Qin Xuan felt it carefully, but he still couldn''t capture what power it was.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at Gongsun Ji. Compared with Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji looked more publicity. His eyes were as bright as the stars. When he stood there, he looked extremely dazzling, making it difficult for the crowd to move away from him.


    "They have their own characteristics. They are both gorgeous." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that their accomplishments were the peak of the high-level imperial realm, but this was only their superficial realm.


    There was a guess in Qin Xuan''s heart that if they broke out with all their strength, they might be comparable to the unparalleled existence of shengxia!

 Chapter 2336

    Nan Yin looked at Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji, with a bright smile on his face and said, "I heard that you two have already arrived in Nanhua city. Why don''t you enter the palace in advance?"


    "The two of us did arrive long ago, but we have always been idle and wild. We don''t like to be bound in one place. Moreover, Nanhua city is the first city in Central China, with vast territory and many wonders. We strolled around to see the scenery of Nanhua city."


    Duan Chengtian looked at Nanyin and said with a smile. His tone was calm, giving people a sense of elegance, and his speech was quite appropriate. He not only explained the reason why he didn''t enter the palace, but also indirectly praised Nanhua City, which gave Nanyin enough face.


    "The first person on the sky list turned out to be such a person." Many people couldn''t help but show a glimmer of brilliance. The sky ranked first. What a glory. They thought Duan Chengtian would be a proud figure and crush his peers, but when I really appeared in front of them, they had a different impression.


    Qin Xuan also showed a different color on his face, and his impression of Duan Chengtian also changed.


    Duan Chengtian gave him a feeling similar to Gu Jiuge. They are both extremely evil characters, but their character seems quite gentle. It seems that the edges and corners have been polished and did not release too much edge.


    Gu Jiuge was previously known as the God of killing and created countless killings. He was ruthless, but Qin Xuan saw that Gu Jiuge had put down the butcher''s knife. At the beginning, even if Jianqi, cangtianfang and others joined hands to kill him, he didn''t want to kill him, but just beat them back.


    If he wants to kill, none of those people will survive.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you arrive, you will give Nan a face." Nanyin said with a loud smile, and there was no sense of blame in his tone.


    Seeing Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji come in person, he has felt very honored. After all, the status of these two people is light. If it wasn''t for his face, I''m afraid no one could invite them.


    Gongsun Ji looked around, glanced at the shadows, and saw many acquaintances, such as Shen ruthless, mirror frost free and Hua Yuangang, who had met each other, and naturally had some impressions in his heart.


    When he looked at a position, his eyes suddenly stopped there, and then his eyes fell on an extraordinary figure, who was the king of Zhou.


    "Kill Zhou?" Gongsun Ji asked tentatively. He was just guessing. He was not sure that the man was the one who slaughtered Zhou.


    "It''s me." Zai Zhou nodded gently, with a hint of pride on his face, as if he was proud of it. Gongsun Ji recognized him at a glance, which shows how well-known he is.


    "Son of Yan Sheng, Yan ziye." Gongsun Ji suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Yan ziye standing next to Yan Ruo. The people around him were surprised. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Ji knew many people, even Yan ziye.


    "Brother Gongsun." Yan ziye slightly bows his hands to Gongsun Ji. Naturally, he admires Gongsun Ji very much. Few of his peers can compete with the evil figures of Gongsun family.


    Then Gongsun Ji shouted out the names of some people, all of whom were famous on the sky list.


    "Unfortunately, one person is missing." Gongsun Ji whispered, looking disappointed.


    Nanyin looked at Gongsun Ji and asked, "is brother Gongsun referring to him? I''m afraid it''s impossible to appear with his style."


    "Not him." Gongsun Ji shook his head. He knew who Nan Yin was pointing to, but the person he was waiting for was not that one.


    "Who is that?" Nanyin looked a little surprised. Who is it? Gongsun Ji should pay so much attention to him, and even hoped he could be there.


    "I guess it''s the seventh in the sky list." A hearty laugh suddenly came out. The speaker was Duan Chengtian. He looked at Gongsun Ji with a smile and asked, "am I right?"


    Gongsun Ji immediately smiled and said, "you still know me."


    Nan Yin''s expression immediately stagnated there, slightly embarrassed.


    It was the man.


    He made contact with emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng. Naturally, he knew what kind of character Qin Xuan was. He even knew more than most people what amazing deeds Qin Xuan had done in Tianxuan mainland. If he hadn''t met emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng, he might want to make friends with Qin Xuan, but now his relationship with Qin Xuan is doomed to be unfriendly.


    At the moment, Nanyin''s mood is a little complicated. Gongsun Ji and Duan Chengtian seem to be very interested in Qin Xuan, which is not a good thing for him.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, a smile appeared on his face, looked at them and said, "I don''t know him well, maybe he didn''t come."


    "It would be a pity if I didn''t come to see someone I wanted to see." Gongsun Ji sighed, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Nanyin looked at this scene. He could see that Gongsun Ji really wanted to see Qin Xuan.


    "Didn''t you come?" In one direction, the veiled white skirt woman trembled slightly, and her heart seemed to be full of sadness. She took pains to get here, and finally got such a result!


    Almost at the same time, in another seat in the distance, three figures sat there. The woman in the middle lowered her head and looked sad. After all, she was white.


    "Alas..." the two people beside her sighed secretly. They wanted to say some words of comfort, but they were afraid to make her too sad, so they had to shut up and wait for her to recover.


    "Brother Gongsun doesn''t know. He has arrived." Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd, and the person who spoke was Li Hanyang.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan and Gongsun Ji both changed their looks and looked at Li Hanyang at the same time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes seemed sharp. Li Hanyang exposed him directly. He didn''t know what he meant. Gongsun Ji looked at Li Hanyang and asked, "where is he?"


    Seeing a smile on Li Hanyang''s face, he pointed to the direction of Qin Xuan and said, "that young man in white is it."


    Li Hanyang thought that Qin Xuan relied on his identity and was embarrassed to respond to Gongsun Ji in person, so he took the initiative to respond for Qin Xuan, and said it from his mouth, which also showed that Qin Xuan had face.


    "How meddlesome!" Song Yue glanced at Li Hanyang. He was so smart that he could naturally guess what song Yue thought, but it was just his wishful thinking.


    If Qin Xuan wants to stand up by himself, why should others worry?


    Gongsun Ji''s eyes flashed and immediately looked in the direction of Li Hanyang''s fingers. Soon, he saw a young man in white, handsome and handsome. This man was Qin Xuan.


    Their eyes looked at each other in the void. There seemed to be a terrible avenue where their eyes met, and the airflow surged, making the space seem to be frozen at the moment!

 Chapter 2337

    At this moment, the two young men in white looked at each other across the air. Although they were separated by an endless space, they seemed to be able to clearly see each other''s eyes and feel the extraordinary temperament emanating from each other.


    "Awesome!"


    Gongsun Ji gave a sigh of admiration and a bright smile on his face. This man really deserves his reputation. It''s a worthwhile trip for him to see this man with his own eyes.


    While Gongsun Ji and Qin Xuan were looking at each other, Duan Chengtian was actually looking at Qin Xuan. There was a look of appreciation on his handsome face. Even though he was the first in the sky list, he still hoped that some peerless figures could be born among his peers, and a hundred flowers would bloom and compete with each other. In this way, he would not waste his life.


    Most of the heroes standing at the peak are lonely. Duan Chengtian is like this. After practicing for so many years, he is like a lonely peak. He doesn''t have many real friends around him. Gongsun Ji is one.


    Hearing Gongsun Ji''s voice, the crowd mostly showed a thought-provoking look on their faces. It seems that Gongsun Ji seems very interested in the Qin Xuan, so he directly praised each other. He is proud to get such a high evaluation from Gongsun Ji.


    Nanyin looked at the place where Qin Xuan was, and there was no joy or anger on his face. As the host, he naturally could not show anger or other bad emotions.


    However, Emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng are different. They look at Qin Xuan with extremely cold eyes. There is an atmosphere of Avenue flowing on their bodies. They are going to run away. After such a long time, they finally meet again!


    It seemed that Qin Xuan felt something. Qin Xuan also looked in the direction of emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng in the East, but his face didn''t fluctuate much, just like looking at strangers. After all, he saw them just now.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being. Give Nanyin a face." Emperor Qingcheng preached to the Eastern Emperor Hao that after they came to the Nanhua region, Nanyin took good care of them and regarded them as guests of honor. Naturally, they can''t destroy Nanyin''s marriage.


    "OK, I''ll settle with him afterwards." The Eastern Emperor Hao replied, and a terrible edge flashed in his eyes. In the past, in the Eastern Imperial Palace, he had suppressed Qin Xuan, but later he was defeated by Qin Xuan for no reason. There was always a spirit in his heart, trying to repay the humiliation of that day.


    He is the God of war. He should be invincible in the world. How can he fail?


    "Now that two extraordinary people have arrived, should the South Prince invite the bride?" Just listen to a pondering voice coming from one direction. The person who spoke was Hua Yuangang.


    Nanyin ignored Hua Yuangang, glanced at the vast crowd and said in a loud voice, "you have come all the way to witness Nan''s marriage. Nan is very grateful. I would like to toast you three cups first to show my gratitude."


    After that, Nan Yin stood up. At this time, a maid came to him with a wine plate, on which there were just three glasses of wine.


    "For the first glass of wine, I salute the guests who still came to congratulate them without receiving the invitation." Nan Yin opened his mouth and took a glass of wine from the wine plate and drank it down.


    The faces of the crowd were all frozen, and there was a ripple in their hearts. Those who didn''t receive the invitation were all people with low status, but Nanyin also toasted them. It seems that the prince of Nanhua is modest and peaceful, not so proud and despises everything.


    "OK, I''ll do it!" Hua Yuangang laughed and immediately drank a glass of wine. Many people immediately looked at him, which reflected that Hua Yuangang was such a person. He didn''t receive the invitation, but he still came, but I''m afraid he didn''t really come to celebrate.


    "For the second glass of wine, I salute those who have received the invitation and can come to the banquet."


    Nanyin spoke again. The Nanhua imperial dynasty sent out many invitations to the top forces. Today, many forces were present, but some forces did not send people, such as Xiaoxitian temple and mokegu nationality.


    "For the third glass of wine, I''d like to toast some like-minded friends."


    Another voice came out. Nanyin''s eyes swept some figures below and said with a smile: "heartless childe, unparalleled fairy, brother Zai, brother Donghuang, brother Di, and brother Duan and brother Gongsun, thank you for coming to witness my marriage!"


    Obviously, Nanyin attached great importance to the third cup of wine and read the names of some people personally, which was enough to see that these people had a very high position in his mind. Among them, except for donghuanghao and diqingcheng, others were the top talents in the sky list, famous and well-known to the world.


    "You''re welcome. Brother Nan''s wedding is a grand event. Naturally, we should come and congratulate him." Shen ruthlessly looked at Nanyin and smiled. He looked very enthusiastic. Nanyin mentioned him personally. Naturally, he felt very honored.


    "Young master Nan has great talent and is the benchmark of his peers. Wushuang came here not only to congratulate his wedding, but also to take this opportunity to pay a visit to young master Nan." Mirror Wushuang also answered, and Nanyin also pointed to her name. Naturally, she should say something.


    However, at this time, many people present could not help but show a different look. They heard that the frost free fairy had a high and cold temperament and little emotion and desire. But just now, it felt a little sophisticated. I don''t know how sincere it was. I''m afraid only she knew it.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the mirror with some surprise, but then he seemed to figure it out.


    Everyone has many personalities and shows different personalities on different occasions. Nan Yin mentioned her name. If her response is too cold, it will make Nan Yin look bad. She just needs to say some scenes. Naturally, it''s not difficult.


    "Thank you for the hospitality of brother Tiannan. I will remember this kindness." Then the Eastern Emperor Hao hugged his fist and thanked Nanyin. So did emperor Qingcheng. Many people looked at them with a deep meaning. These two people appeared together with Nanyin and were named by Nanyin just now. It can be seen that they must be extraordinary people.


    Although Nanyin read many people''s names, some interested people soon found that several others seemed to have been forgotten, and Nanyin didn''t hear them.


    For example, Hua Yuangang, Huo Hong and Jiang ronger from the three major forces, including Yan ziye, the son of Yan Sheng, and Qin Xuan, who is now in the limelight.


    Nanyin didn''t mention the names of these people.


    But on such an important occasion, Nanyin naturally could not forget some extraordinary figures. Since he did not mention them, there must be a reason.


    For example, the relationship between the three major forces and the Nanhua imperial dynasty has always been incompatible. Water and fire are incompatible. Hua Yuangang and the three people still came without receiving the invitation. Nan Yin didn''t kick them out and still let them sit at the table. It can be said that it has given them enough face, so it''s impossible to thank them.


    As for Yan ziye, he and Yan Sheng stood in the air and looked down on the wedding banquet. Nan Yin had no reason to thank him.


    Qin Xuan was the only one. They couldn''t figure out why Nan Yin ignored him.


    Is it because the time of his rise is too short to pay attention to him?

 Chapter 2338

    The crowd did not know the relationship between donghuanghao, diqingcheng and qinxuan. Naturally, they could not associate Nanyin''s attitude towards qinxuan, so they could only consider it from other aspects.


    However, Qin Xuan knew this and was a little helpless. Originally, he wanted to ask Ruoxi for them from Nanyin. Now it seems that this method may not work.


    Judging from Nan Yin''s attitude towards him, he was obviously put on the opposite side.


    At this time, Hua Yuangang glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan, with a little meaning in his eyes. It seems that the seventh person in the sky list has a bad relationship with Nan Yin. If you have the right opportunity, you can contact this person.


    For Hua Yuangang, he can make friends with anyone who has enemies with Nan Yin.


    "Now that the wine has been drunk, it''s time for the bride to come out." Only a indifferent voice came from the sky. Yan Sheng looked calmly at Nanyin''s figure, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    "Yan Sheng, seems to care about the bride very much?" Many people secretly thought that some thoughts flashed in their mind. It is said that Yan Sheng and other reclusive practitioners should not pay attention to the outside world, let alone for the marriage of a later generation, unless it is related to him.


    Naturally, Nanyin cannot be related to Yan Sheng, so he may be the bride.


    "Since elder Yan Sheng spoke, Nan asked her to come out and meet you." Nan Yin said with a smile, but the smile seemed to contain a touch of deep meaning, which made people feel unfathomable.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people suddenly shot a wisp of edge in their eyes. Is the bride finally coming out?


    Qin Xuan looked quite dignified. In fact, he already had a strong premonition in his heart that the bride might be falling Qingli, but he still had a fluke mentality. I hope it''s not her. In this way, there can be a turn for the better.


    Nanyin looked at a man beside him and said, "go and invite the imperial concubine out."


    "Yes." The man answered and then went to the palace.


    After a period of time, a line of figures came out of the imperial palace. A woman stood in the middle of the crowd, wearing a phoenix crown and a long red dress. Her face was beautiful and beautiful. Like a noble and elegant princess, heaven and earth seemed to lose color in front of her.


    When I saw that beautiful figure, countless people in the audience suddenly solidified their eyes, and their hearts trembled wildly. Just one look, they were attracted by her face and posture, and it was difficult to look away.


    "If you are a rainbow, you will know it when you meet." Some people can''t help sighing, but their mood is extremely complex, both happy and sad. The joy is that they are lucky to see such a beautiful woman in this life. The sad thing is that the woman has the owner of the famous flower and has no chance with him.


    Many people have similar thoughts in their hearts. They look at Nanyin with envy. Nanyin not only has unique talent and strong identity background, but also has such a beautiful woman as his wife. He is a winner in life!


    "Miss Luo..." Qin Tianli said in a hoarse voice and stared at the woman. Qin Xuan and others were shocked when they saw the shape. Was it really her?


    "So it seems that your wife is indeed in the hands of Nan Yin. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this." Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I have a way. If you don''t come forward, I''ll go to Nanyin to ask for someone. I don''t think Nanyin will think she''s your wife."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Maybe this method can be used. Cangtian Pavilion is also a top force. Maybe Nanyin will give song Yue some thin noodles. It''s better than going to ask for people himself.


    "I just hope Nanyin doesn''t think much." Song Yue took a deep breath. According to his understanding, Nan Yin was very smart. If he thought carefully, he might see through the plot, and the consequences would be very serious. Not only could there be no one, but would put Qin Xuan''s wife in deep danger.


    Nanyin turned to look at those people and looked at the spoiled way of falling Qingli''s eyes: "Qingli."


    "Yes." Luo Qingli nodded gently and didn''t say much. If someone carefully observed her eyes, they would find that her eyes looked a little empty, as if she had lost self-consciousness.


    Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji sat very close to the round platform. When they saw the falling green glass, their eyes suddenly focused there. It was obvious that they found some abnormalities. The woman''s self-consciousness seemed to be sealed. At the moment, she was not complete.


    Gongsun Ji lowered his head and said to Duan Chengtian, "there''s something strange about this."


    "It seems that she didn''t volunteer." Duan Chengtian frowned slightly and the woman walked out of the Nanhua palace. Then, the seal in her mind was probably made by the strong men of the Nanhua imperial dynasty in order to force her to obey.


    It is disgraceful that a top force in the Nanhua imperial dynasty should have done such a despicable thing to her younger generation and let her marry Nan Yin without self-awareness.


    There were many strong people present. At the beginning, they were amazed at the beauty of falling green glass and didn''t think about anything else, but after a period of time, they saw the clue. The woman was a little abnormal, her eyes were dull, and her face was always the same expression, like a puppet.


    But they dare not say it in public. Since the Nanhua Dynasty dared to do so, it is obvious that it is ready for a back hand. If anyone dares to expose this matter, I''m afraid he can''t leave safely today.


    To say the least, this is a private matter of the Nanhua Dynasty. It has nothing to do with them. It''s better to turn a blind eye.


    "Prince Nan has a distinguished life experience. I think this woman must also come from the top forces. I don''t know where she comes from?" Yan Ruo stood on the void and looked at Nanyin. He asked. His eyes finally released a sense of dignity. It was just a look, which made people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Qingli didn''t come from a top force. The elder has been avoiding the world for many years and shouldn''t know much about it." The tone of Yan Shengyin''s face was still flat, but his face looked up.


    "How do you know I don''t understand if you didn''t say it?" Yan Ruo continued to speak, as if determined to let Nan Yin speak out.


    Yan ruo''s words made Qin Xuan flash a deep meaning in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at Yan Sheng. He vaguely felt that Yan Sheng might know something, so he closely asked where Luo Qingli came from.


    A sharp color flashed in Nan Yin''s eyes, and his spirit was shining. He said, "it''s just an unknown force, which doesn''t deserve the attention of predecessors."


    "What if I have to ask?" Yan Ruo spoke domineering, and his voice rang through the vast and endless space. At this moment, an invisible Avenue was filled with thunder, which made the look of the people below change. He felt a little depressed and had a hard time breathing.


    Countless people looked up at Yan Ruo in the sky and thought, what does the woman''s origin have to do with him?

 Chapter 2339

    Over the Nanhua palace, there was an invisible air flow on the main road. Yan ruo''s eyes were very dignified, and his body was shining with bright thunder light, just like a peerless thunder god standing there, giving people an irresistible feeling.


    Although Nan Yin was the sixth evil figure in the list of the sky, he also felt a pressure at the moment, but his eyes looked at Yan Ruo without fear, as if he wanted to compete with him.


    This is Nanhua palace. What does Yan Ruo want?


    "Since Nanyin refused to answer, why don''t King Qingyang answer for him?" Yan Ruo looked at qingyangzi in another direction. His eyes were extremely fierce, which made many people feel chilly and confused. Why did Yan Sheng suddenly mention qingyangzi again?


    Does the bride know the origin of Wang Qingli?


    For a time, the crowd in the vast space looked at King Qingyang, a giant of the South China imperial dynasty. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to now. He seemed to keep silent deliberately. They thought it was the character of King Qingyang, but now it seems that they thought it was too simple.


    I''m afraid King Qingyang deliberately avoided this matter.


    What''s the secret?


    Qin Xuan also looked at the king of Qingyang, his eyes narrowed, and some thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Listening to the meaning of Yan Sheng''s words, the king of Qingyang may know something. When the king of Qingyang arrived at the palace, he was quite indifferent to Nanyin and didn''t have much respect. If you combine the two things, you can get a conclusion that the king of Qingyang may be on the side of Yan Sheng.


    The reason why he didn''t stand up and accuse Nan Yin should be considered from the standpoint of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. After all, he is from the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Some words of Nan Yin''s close uncle can only be said in private and can''t be made public.


    Under the attention of all the people, qingyangzi raised his head, looked at Yan Ruo above and said faintly, "there are some things, enough is enough."


    "Enough?" Yan Ruo felt extremely ironic when he heard this. He didn''t expect that it came from qingyangzi''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came from Yan ruo''s body. The thunder on his body became stronger and stronger. He looked at the vast crowd and said in a loud voice: "you don''t know that the prince and concubine Nan Yin is about to marry is actually Luo Qingli, the daughter of the Lord of Luojia cave in Luojia region!"


    "Half a month ago, the Kirin army of the Nanhua imperial dynasty came to Luojia Dongting, forcibly abducted Luoqing glass and killed wantonly. The once magnificent Luojia Dongting has now turned into a sea of blood, and countless lives have fallen into it. The death is miserable."


    Yan ruo''s voice was like nine days of thunder. It rang through the vast and endless space and was clearly transmitted into everyone''s eardrums.


    At this moment, the crowd''s face was shocked and their hearts trembled fiercely. The Qilin army washed Luojia Dongting with blood and forcibly abducted the daughter of Luojia cave master?


    If this is true, the Nanhua Dynasty is terrible.


    In order to rob a woman and directly destroy a force, it can be said to be inhumane and extremely cruel.


    It is for this reason that they feel a little incredible. Although the South China imperial dynasty is famous, it is ambitious, but it should not do such a despicable thing, right?


    Thinking of this, the crowd looked at Nanyin one after another, as if they wanted to see how he would respond.


    Seeing Nan Yin''s face become extremely cold, he looked at Yan Ruo in the sky and said in a deep voice: "I respect Yan Sheng as an elder, so I try my best to be patient, but the elder slanders me and insults my wife with such unbearable words. If the elder apologizes in public, I can still not investigate this matter, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    From Nanyin''s words, people can feel a trace of anger.


    Obviously, Nanyin was angry.


    However, this is normal, not to mention whether Yan Sheng''s words are true or false. Just because he said it when Nanyin got married, he was deliberately causing trouble. He had no scruples about the face of Nanyin and the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Nanyin naturally wanted to be angry. Otherwise, how could the majesty of the Nanhua imperial dynasty exist?


    However, Yan Ruo didn''t get angry but laughed when he heard Nan Yin''s words. He was just a figure in the imperial realm, but he also wanted to threaten him?


    It''s just too much.


    "Sure enough, like father, like son. They are so self righteous." Yan Ruo disdained the way, which made the eyes of the crowd suddenly stagnate there. Yan Sheng, is this humiliating the emperor of Nanhua?


    Nanyin finally showed a killing intention in his eyes. Yan Sheng humiliated his father in public. It seems that he really doesn''t want to live.


    However, Yan Ruo didn''t even look at Nanyin, as if he had directly ignored it. He looked at qingyangzi again, his face looked extremely dignified, and asked again, "what you and I did to her was heinous and inhumane. Now, do you want to do it again?"


    "Father..." Nanmin suddenly looked at qingyangzi beside her. Her eyes were red. Others may not know what Yan Ruo meant, but she knew very well. Only because that woman had affected her life.


    Qingyangzi sighed in his heart. A trace of sadness flashed in his deep eyes. Then he looked at Yan Ruo and slowly said, "she''s not her. Why are you so persistent? Is it worth it for that ethereal obsession?"


    "Of course it''s worth it!" Yan Ruo said firmly, "you don''t believe in life. I believe that there is destiny. There will never be two people so similar in the world. Even if it''s not her, it must have something to do with her, isn''t it?"


    "Ruo Wei''s soul won''t come back even if she has been forced to leave Ruo Yang for a long time.".


    This is why he kept silent. Although he did not agree with Nanyin''s move, he would not stop it. The past has passed, and his old friends will never return. No matter how much they do, it is meaningless for them who are still alive to do, but they only increase their sadness.


    Seeing qingyangzi''s face, Yan Ruo was disappointed and sighed, "I won''t force you anymore."


    After saying that, he looked down and grabbed his palm from the space. Suddenly, a Thor''s hand appeared in the space. Across the endless distance, he directly buckled the falling green glass beside Nanyin, as if he wanted to take her away.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing a cold cry, a figure came out of the nearby void. His body turned into a silver light and directly collided with the Thor''s hand. With a click, the Thor''s hand was shattered in an instant.


    The crowd looked at the figure. It was a middle-aged man with a cold face and a silver armor. Many people recognized him at the first sight and whispered, "Qisheng!"


    The Kirin saint is the head of the Kirin army, the commander of the Kirin army, and the peak cultivation of level 4 saints.


    "Yan Sheng, do you know what you''re doing?" Qi Sheng looked coldly at Yan Ruo and shouted that Yan Ruo wanted to take the princess away, which was a provocation to the majesty of the Nanhua imperial dynasty!


    "Go away." Yan Ruo glances at Qi Sheng and spits out a voice of contempt. He has five levels of sage cultivation and naturally doesn''t pay attention to Qi Sheng.


    Qi Sheng looked a little embarrassed. With Yan ruo''s strength, he really couldn''t stop the other party.

 Chapter 2340

    At this time, Nan Yin''s eyes swept to several directions. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and said, "please stop Yan Ruo by bothering several Uncle Wang."


    When the crowd heard Nanyin''s words, many faces could not help but have some changes. Naturally, they could hear that Nanyin''s attitude towards the other princes was different from that towards the king of Qingyang. His tone was obviously full of the meaning of some orders, as if the king had given orders to his ministers.


    However, after thinking of the strength of King Qingyang, they understood.


    The strength of the king of Qingyang is only inferior to that of the emperor of Nanhua. Without the king of Qingyang, there will be only one peak figure left in the emperor of Nanhua, which is undoubtedly a huge loss for the emperor of Nanhua. However, without the other four princes, the emperor of Nanhua will not have much loss.


    Therefore, in front of Nanxian king, Tianhai king and others, Nanyin had the confidence to give orders.


    After hearing Nanyin''s words, a trace of displeasure flashed in the depths of the eyes of Nanxian king and other four people. They were powerful in the Holy Land and controlled one area. They were so powerful in front of the world. At the moment, they were shouted around by a descendant of the imperial realm. Naturally, they were very unhappy and even wanted to beat Nanyin.


    However, they can''t show this emotion. After all, I don''t know how many people are staring at them in the dark. Once the matter here is passed to the emperor, they will never come to a good end.


    The four people stood up at the same time, and there was a terrible smell of the avenue blooming on their bodies. In only a moment, their bodies appeared in the sky at the same time, surrounded Yan Ruo, directly blocked all the retreat and trapped Yan Ruo in the center.


    "Yan Sheng is a figure of the same era as Nanhua Shengjun and qingyangzi. In those years, he showed his unique style and overshadowed the light of countless peers. After many years of latent cultivation, his strength may have reached the peak of level five saints. If qingyangzi doesn''t make a move, I''m afraid he can''t stop him by relying on these five people."


    Duan Chengtian said softly that he had some knowledge about the past deeds of Yan Sheng and qingyangzi. He knew that they used to be close friends. In addition, he also heard a secret.


    Nanhua Shengjun, qingyangzi and Yan Sheng have pursued the same woman and a peerless beauty at the same time.


    But after all, it was only secret news without any evidence, and no one stood up to prove that he had this history. He dared not speculate. However, from the dialogue between qingyangzi and Yan Sheng just now, he began to believe it.


    Otherwise, why does Yan Sheng care so much about falling Qingli and even take her away?


    There should be no relationship between him and luoqingli.


    "Keep looking." Gongsun Ji whispered that they intended to congratulate Nanyin''s wedding, but unexpectedly, a strong man who had been latent for many years was born, which directly broke the atmosphere of the wedding banquet.


    The crowd looked at the six figures in the void. Qi Sheng was a fourth order saint, and Nanxian king, Tianhai king, Blackstone king and Red Star King were all in this state. Although their side had an advantage in number, none of them stepped into the fifth order, and their opponent Yan Sheng was likely to be the peak of the fifth order.


    They are secretly looking forward to it. I don''t know what will happen in this war.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Yan Sheng glanced at Qi Sheng and others around him and said, his face showed a spirit of arrogance and arrogance. Even in the face of the five powerful saints, he could still be proud of everything.


    "Yan Sheng, you are too arrogant!" Qi Sheng couldn''t help shouting angrily. He had already seen Yan Sheng unhappy and rushed out first.


    A long gun of terror surged out of the air, and a long gun of terror came out of the air, which made the Qi man roar forward from the infinite space!


    Qingyangzi looked up at the sky, and a brilliant light was released in his eyes. Suddenly, an invisible force spread. This space seemed to be blocked, so that the aftermath of the battle above would not hurt the people below. Most of the people sitting here were imperial figures and could not afford the blow of the sage.


    "Jihad!" Qin Xuan, song Yue and others all looked at the void, and their hearts were a little restless. Yan Sheng had extraordinary spirit and unparalleled pride. He shot directly at the people of the Nanhua Dynasty. Such courage was enough to make countless people admire.


    Yan Ruo glanced at the killing silver spear, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and pointed out. He saw a thunderbolt bird born in heaven and earth, with a huge body and gorgeous thunderbolt light flowing all over. Even the thunder light was shining in his eyes, which vaguely revealed a noble and arrogant temperament, as if it was the son of thunderbolt!


    "Buzz!" With a loud buzzing sound, the huge body of the Thunderbird turned into a flash of lightning, shuttling through the void like a ray of light, as if ignoring all space and distance and directly falling over the silver spear.


    A pair of thunder claws pounded down, and the endless terrible thunder breath broke out from the claws and rushed into the long gun, making the silver long gun tremble violently. The avenue power contained in the long gun seemed to be suppressed, and there was no chance of release at all.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out and the long gun smashed into pieces.


    "Mole ants!" Yan Ruo looks at Qi Sheng and spits out a contemptuous voice. When Qi Sheng hears this, his face suddenly turns blue. How ugly is it? He is the head of Qi Lin. he is humiliated by others with such words. What attitude will he take to face his men in the future?


    At the moment, the people of the Kirin Legion see the scene in the void, and their faces are as pale as paper. The powerful commander in their mind is being crushed and humiliated by others. We can imagine how strong the impact has been on their hearts.


    While Nanxian king and Tianhai King were not idle, they released powerful attacks against Yan Ruo one after another. For a time, the avenue buried heaven and earth, and all methods did not exist. There was a terrible storm in Yan ruo''s space. Countless attacks killed Yan Ruo and wanted to bury him in it.


    Yan Ruo released the breath of the fifth order sage to the extreme. Around him, nine Thunderbirds hovered rapidly, releasing extremely sharp breath, blowing a thunderstorm, strangling the void, full of destructive power, as if they could destroy everything.


    "Oh!"


    With a loud roar, nine Thunderbirds shot out in different directions at the same time. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not help it. Then the crowd saw the thunderstorm expanding wildly and gradually enveloping the outer Avenue storm. Only the rumbling sound was heard continuously, which rang through the world and shook the eardrums of the crowd.


    A moment later, with a loud noise, the avenue storm finally cracked, and only the thunder storm existed in the void.


    In the middle of the thunder storm, a figure in black stood proudly there, and the long hair seemed to turn into the color of thunder, revealing a strong spirit all over, as if unparalleled in the world!

 Chapter 2341

    Countless eyes stared at the thunder god figure in the sky, and his heart fluctuated violently. Is Yan Sheng''s strength so strong?


    "Qi Sheng ranked 25th in the list of the sky, but was easily crushed by Yan Sheng. In this way, Yan Sheng''s strength can be included in the list of the sky, and even easily enter the top 20." Someone said.


    Thirty six powerful Holy Land figures of Shura hell are recorded on the sky list. However, there are some terrorist beings who practice seclusion all year round. Without knowing their existence, the sky Pavilion will not include them in the sky list.


    Yan Sheng is such a person. When he first came here, almost no one knew him, as if his native place was unknown. However, when he made a move, he broke the earth and crushed Qi Sheng. He was powerful.


    "Just now I was just giving a lesson. If you still stop me, don''t blame me for being too cruel!" Yan Ruo glanced at Qi Sheng and others around him and said in a cold tone. Although he was arrogant, he was also afraid of the Nanhua Dynasty. He didn''t do it too hard, but if these people insisted on fighting him, he couldn''t care so much.


    Qingyangzi looked at Yan Ruo in the sky. There seemed to be a sharp edge in his eyes. Naturally, he could not let Yan Ruo take the falling green glass away. If Yan Ruo still refused to stop, he had to do it himself.


    "Hum!" Nanyin suddenly snorted coldly, turned his eyes and looked coldly at the green man in another void. This man was Yan ziye.


    "Yan Sheng''s strength is so good. The tiger father has no dogs and sons. It must be that Yan ziye is also unusual. There are many arrogant figures here. Can someone want to compete with Yan ziye?" A cold voice came from Nan Yin''s mouth. His words seemed to have nothing wrong. However, from his tone, the crowd could obviously feel a trace of killing intention.


    Yan Sheng makes a fuss about his wedding banquet. You can imagine how angry he is inside. Naturally, he won''t have a good face for Yan ziye.


    "Yan Sheng''s strength is obvious to all. Yan ziye himself is also one of the top 20 figures in the sky. He has great talent. I''m afraid not many people dare to fight him." Beside Qin Xuan, song Yue whispered that unless it was a person of the same level, others would only be crushed.


    "Look." Qin Xuan replied. If no one did it, I''m afraid Nan Yin would go on himself. In that case, the situation will become more intense.


    At this time, a figure stood up from the seat and looked at Yan ziye with a faint smile: "I want to meet brother Yan for a while. I wonder if brother Yan can give me a chance."


    The crowd immediately looked at the man, and then their look changed. The man was the little owner of Huangtian casino, summer river.


    I saw the eyes of Xia Xia he looked particularly handsome, as if they had a trace of demon charm. Coupled with that feminine face, he could definitely be called a beautiful man. Such a face made people feel a little illusion. He was a weak scholar and couldn''t bear the blow of imperial figures.


    Of course, they know it''s just an appearance. Xiaxia River also ranks 20th in the sky list. Although it''s not as good as Yan ziye, it''s only a few places away. It''s absolutely qualified to fight with Yan ziye.


    "Stay with me to the end." Yan ziye looks at the summer river and responds. He comes here with Yan Sheng and knows that there will be a war sooner or later. He has been psychologically prepared for it.


    I saw a strange smile at the mouth of the river in summer. My body flashed and flew to the sky. There were countless lines flowing in my eyes, as if countless spaces were overlapping. At the same time, there was a terrible power of space Avenue sweeping out and burying Yan ziye''s space.


    At this moment, Yan ziye sees everything around him changing wildly. He seems to have left the Nanhua region and placed himself in another space. Countless staggered spaces oppress him, and the world will be destroyed.


    "The way of space." Yan ziye whispered in his heart and immediately reflected the Taoist methods used by the other party.


    He raised his palm, and there was endless thunder light in the palm, which turned into a thunder lightsaber, full of destructive breath. With his five fingers beating forward, thousands of thunder lightsabers came out in different directions at the same time. The terrible power of thunder Avenue swept the world, as if heaven came and killed everything.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    When the thunder sword stabbed in the overlapping space, it broke out a violent sound, and the space was constantly broken. The thunder sword was shaken back, but it was not destroyed, but it was still suspended in front of Yan ziye, soaking up strong fluctuations.


    "So strong..." countless people trembled at it. With one blow, they broke Xia Tianhe''s attack, but their own attack was not destroyed. It can be seen that Yan ziye''s strength is much stronger than Xia Tianhe.


    Nanyin''s pupils also contracted, and his heart was a little restless.


    Even though he has overestimated Yan ziye''s strength, he still didn''t expect that Yan ziye should be so strong. I''m afraid his strength is not only the 15th in the sky list, but also stronger.


    "You''re not my opponent. Go back, or I won''t keep my hand on the next blow." Yan ziye looked at the summer river and spoke faintly. The voice fell, and the space fell into a burst of silence.


    "He is worthy of being the son of Yan Sheng. He is not only powerful, but also has a very similar style." Many people were shocked, but compared with Yan Ruo, his character was slightly mild and his words were not so sharp.


    I saw a flash of color in Xia Xia he''s eyes, and immediately hugged: "brother Yan''s strength is really strong, Xia is willing to bow down."


    After that, he walked down, looking very indifferent, as if the defeat had no impact on him. Yan ziye''s strength was better than him, and he would not lose face if he lost.


    Nanyin looked in another direction, which was where the Eastern Emperor Hao and the people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty were.


    "Brother Donghuang came to Shura hell for the first time, but he hasn''t yet shone his light. Today, there are many forces present, and the sky is as arrogant as clouds. Why don''t you show your skills here and let the world see brother Donghuang''s unique style!" Nan Yin said to Dong Huang Hao, his voice rolling like thunder, spreading to all corners of this space.


    Nanyin''s words immediately turned the attention of the crowd to donghuanghao. Many people looked at the figure of donghuanghao with a trace of curiosity. Nanyin was so optimistic about this person and suggested that he should fight Yan ziye. Could it be that this person has the strength to compete with Yan ziye?


    Qin Xuan also looked at Dong Huang Hao with a dignified look on his face. Song Yue looked at him and seemed to find something. He whispered, "brother Qin, this Dong Huang Hao is very strong?"


    It was the first time he had met someone who could make Qin Xuan look like this.


    "Dong Huang Hao is the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty in Tianxuan mainland. He is known as the natural God of war. He was unparalleled in sweeping his peers. He didn''t lose until he met brother Qin, but his strength still can''t be underestimated!" A voice came out, but it didn''t come from Qin Xuan. The speaker was Ye Tianqi.


    Song Yue''s face showed a look of shock. Unexpectedly, he was so strong and born with the God of war. But when he heard that the Eastern Emperor Hao was defeated by Qin Xuan, he couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan, and his admiration for him deepened.


    Now, although the name of Qin Xuan has spread all over Shura hell, most people are afraid to underestimate his strength and don''t know what a monster he is!

 Chapter 2342

    The Eastern Emperor Hao looks at Nanyin with a light shining in his eyes. Do you want to show your skills here?


    Nanyin''s words are just right for him.


    He boasts unparalleled talent and extraordinary combat power. Among his peers, he has never served anyone. Even if Qin Xuan defeated him before, he also relied on external forces. If he fought with his own ability, Qin Xuan would not be his opponent.


    Now Qin Xuan has become famous and ranked seventh in the sky list. Everyone knows him, but he is unknown. If he had not met Nan Yin, no one would know who he is and how proud he is. Naturally, he can''t stand such a gap.


    Therefore, he is eager for a chance to prove himself.


    At this moment, he finally waited.


    Taking Yan ziye as a stepping stone can probably make the world remember his name.


    "I''ll fight." A voice came from the mouth of the Eastern Emperor Hao. He stood up, stepped forward, came to the void and stood opposite Yan ziye.


    At this moment, the space fell into a strange silence, and there was no sound.


    The crowd stared at the figure of donghuanghao, and the look on his face gradually became serious. It seemed that he felt the extraordinary temperament emitted by donghuanghao. Maybe he really had the power to fight with Yan ziye.


    "Tianxuan continent, Eastern Emperor Dynasty, Eastern Emperor Hao." Donghuanghao said.


    "Please give me your advice." Yan ziye replied calmly, but there was a ripple in his heart. Qin Xuan, the seventh in the sky list, also came from Tianxuan.


    I saw the palm of the Eastern Emperor Hao grasp forward, and a silver light shines in the air. It is a three pointed and two edged knife. A cold breath flows on the narrow blade, making the space a little cold.


    "Sacred vessel!"


    The eyes of the vast crowd suddenly solidified there, staring at the three pointed and two edged knife in the hand of Dong huanghao. It was a holy weapon!


    "The holy weapon is in hand. It seems that this person must come from some big power!" Many people immediately flashed a different color in their eyes. How can ordinary people have sacred vessels?


    "Watch it!" The Eastern Emperor Hao Lang said, stepping out one step, the world shook, and the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand rotated and stabbed forward. Suddenly, a terrible storm vortex appeared in the space, and the wind roared angrily. The storm spread wildly and swept the endless area, enveloping Yan ziye''s area.


    Yan ziye''s body is full of endless thunder and lightning. Every divine glow turns into a sharp divine sword. Countless divine swords rotate around his body, clank and roar, and the sword roars continuously, as if they would burst out at any time.


    The strong wind kept beating Yan ziye''s body. His long hair was flying in the wind, but there were not too many waves in his deep eyes. The next moment, his body moved forward, and the divine sword moved together. Thunder Daowei tore the void directly, as if it could kill everything.


    It was only in the blink of an eye that Yan ziye crossed a very long distance. However, the area of the storm vortex was so vast that it seemed to wrap the whole world in it. The endless storm blades cut out of the void and killed Yan ziye''s body.


    "Broken!" Yan ziye shouted loudly, and countless thunder swords shone at the same time. The thunder Avenue erupted violently, and there was a roar in the burial space. All the sharp blades of the storm were broken by the thunder, so they couldn''t get close to Yan ziye''s body at all.


    "Yan ziye, how strong!" The crowd was shocked. Yan ziye was much stronger than he was just now. It can be seen that he did have some reservations and did not release all his strength.


    Is it a false reputation to be the 15th in the list of the sky.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao stood proudly in the void and looked down at Yan ziye. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. As expected, Shura hell was full of talents and gathered a group of the top arrogant figures in nine continents. Among his peers, there were people who could fight him so soon.


    "You are strong and worth my blood." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Yan ziye and said, the crowd was so arrogant when they heard this.


    The man said that Yan ziye was strong and worthy of his blood. The implication was that he didn''t use all his strength. Once he did, Yan ziye would lose. How confident is he in his strength?


    "Try it." Yan ziye''s tone was still plain, as if nothing could make waves in his heart.


    Seeing the indifferent color on Yan ziye''s face, Dong huanghao''s eyes became sharp. Don''t you believe it?


    He only heard a roar from the sky, and a powerful breath broke out in his body. It was earth shaking, and his body was raised several feet. All over his body revealed an unparalleled temperament of hegemony, as if he were the God of war and invincible in the world.


    "The body of the God of war." Qin Xuan stared at the body of donghuanghao. At that time, when he fought with donghuanghao, donghuanghao was the peak of the middle-level imperial realm. Now he has stepped into the high-level imperial realm, and the potential of the God of war has been stimulated. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Yan ziye to win him.


    Yan ziye also felt the power of the Eastern Emperor Hao at this time, and his eyes became more dignified. His heart moved. A loud voice rang through the sky, and a huge Thunderbird fell from the sky. The virtual shadow of the bird shrouded Yan ziye''s body, as if forming a natural barrier.


    "Try me again!" The Eastern Emperor Hao shouted loudly, and his blood vessels rolled and roared. Driven by the power of the God of war, every part of his body seemed to be full of power. He saw a terrible knife light burst out, leaving a vague shadow between heaven and earth and directly shooting at the thunderbolt god bird.


    Yan ziye points his finger forward, and the Thunderbird incites the wings. The dazzling thunderlight is released from the wings. Suddenly, countless thunderswords appear in the void, as if forming a thundersword curtain across the world, as if it could wipe out all attacks and could not be stopped.


    At this moment, the space seemed to solidify, everything became extremely slow, the hearts of the onlookers seemed to stop beating, and their eyes focused on the scene in the void.


    Who will win this blow?


    The sword light that was approaching the extreme collided with the thunder sword screen, and burst out an extremely dazzling light. The space became illusory due to the extremely powerful power. I saw that the sword light was becoming stronger and stronger, penetrating through the sword screen. Then I only heard a bang, and the sword screen was shattered and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    However, Daoguang''s power was still very strong, and he continued to kill the Thunderbird.


    "This..." the expression on the crowd''s face suddenly solidified there, and their eyes stared so wide that some couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Is Yan ziye''s attack broken in this way?

 Chapter 2343

    Yan ziye looked extremely solemn. The thunder light on his body bloomed to the extreme. His body gradually became illusory. A moment later, Yan ziye could not be seen in the crowd. There was only the huge Thunderbird in his sight.


    Obviously, Yan ziye and Thunderbird are integrated.


    At the moment, the Thunderbird is like the son of the God of thunder, full of a rebellious spirit. The sharp eyes sometimes emit a terrible light of lightning, directly shooting through thousands of miles of space, but only in a moment.


    Countless people could not help tightening their bodies and staring at the Thunderbird. They could feel that this was Yan ziye''s strongest state. With the body of the bird, the power of amplifying the terror killing technique was absolutely appalling.


    When the knife light came, the thunder bird suddenly stretched out its claws. A thunder light cut through the space and collided with the knife light. A loud bang came out, and the two attacks were annihilated in the void at the same time.


    Donghuanghao stepped forward and directly crossed the endless space distance. He appeared in front of the Thunderbird. The three pointed and two edged knife came out towards the Thunderbird with great momentum and wanted to break the body of the Thunderbird.


    "Oh!" The thunder god bird sent out a sharp howl, and a pair of thunder wings waved violently. Countless purple lightning rays shot at donghuanghao like sword rain, trying to stop his steps and annihilate him in the lightning.


    However, the body of the God of war of the Eastern Emperor Hao was so strong that he looked as indifferent as before. He allowed lightning to bombard his body, and his steps continued to step forward, just like walking on the flat ground. Those attacks seemed to have no impact on him, let alone blocking his steps.


    Seeing the scene in the void, the people were speechless and directly ignored Yan ziye''s attack. How strong was his flesh?


    "This man is very strong!" As expected, sun was ashamed of the fighting spirit in the distance.


    "Tianxuan has been closed for too long. Now the channel has been opened. Naturally, many evil characters will come in. In a short time, there will be a big change of blood in the sky list." Duan Chengtian said softly. There was a trace of wisdom in his deep eyes, as if he saw many things very thoroughly.


    Qin Xuan''s entry into the top ten of the sky list is just a sign. After Qin Xuan, more people of Tianxuan will shine, such as donghuanghao, who is shining in front of him, squeezing some people on the sky list.


    "Aren''t you afraid of someone surpassing you?" Gongsun Ji smiled and glanced at Duan Chengtian. Others may not dare to say such direct words in front of Duan Chengtian, but he didn''t care. He had a good relationship with Duan Chengtian.


    "I wish someone like that would show up." Duan Chengtian smiled faintly.


    Gongsun Ji thought of his strength, bowed his head, smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    His talent is no longer a monster, but a pervert!


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Hao had broken through the encirclement of the light of lightning and came to the front of the thunderbolt divine bird. His powerful eyes looked directly into the eyes of the divine bird and said in a loud voice, "you are not wronged if you lose to me."


    When the voice fell, a terrible knife light was released from the space, and then divided into countless ways, killing and cutting from different directions. Any knife light seemed to contain super power, penetrate through many spaces, and finally cut on the huge body of thunder god bird.


    The Thunderbird roared up to the sky, and the whole body''s thunderpower was released to the extreme. A defense light curtain appeared around it to resist all the sabres killed around it. When the crowd saw the scene of emptiness, they all set off stormy waves in their hearts.


    This battle can definitely be called a duel between the strong and the strong. In the war between the two evil figures, I''m afraid that few of their peers can compete with them.


    At this time, Dong huanghao''s body turned into a straight light, holding a three pointed and two edged knife, directly killed in front of the thunderbolt bird, instantly broke through layers of defense light curtain, and the terrible power of the road poured into the thunderbolt bird''s body, trying to destroy everything.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang came out, and the huge Thunderbird exploded. Then everyone saw a figure flying backwards. It didn''t stop until thousands of miles away. The figure was Yan ziye.


    "Cough..." Yan ziye coughed up blood in his mouth. His face was very pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Void, silence.


    "Pop..." the hearts of the vast crowd fluctuated violently, and the inner shock was difficult to contain.


    As strong as Yan ziye, he was still defeated by the crown prince from the Eastern imperial dynasty, which had a great impact on their hearts. After all, they all know that Yan ziye is the top 20 figure in the sky.


    "After the first World War, the name of Eastern Emperor Hao will spread all over Shura hell!" Someone said that his voice was not deliberately covered up, and the people around him didn''t feel anything wrong after hearing this. Being able to defeat Yan ziye is really famous all over the world.


    At least, his strength can be ranked in the top 15 of the sky list.


    At the moment, Zai Zhou''s eyes looked at Dong Huang Hao. His eyes were no longer as casual as when he first saw him, but more serious. Obviously, he began to pay attention to Dong Huang Hao.


    This battle is really amazing.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked away from Yan ziye and didn''t leave directly. Instead, he looked at a location where Qin Xuan and others were. He only heard him say, "I''ll wait for you to fight again."


    The words fell, and countless people''s eyes suddenly stagnated there. Shall I wait for you to fight again?


    Who is this saying to?


    However, when they looked down the line of sight of the Eastern Emperor Hao, they saw the figure of Qin Xuan. Finally, their eyes focused on Qin Xuan, with a hint of Enlightenment on their faces.


    The evil figure who recently became the seventh in the sky list also comes from Tianxuan continent.


    What Dong huanghao said just now should be said to him, which means that they have known each other before, and they may have had a big war.


    Nan Yin looked at Qin Xuan, and a ray of edge flashed in his eyes. Dong huanghao told him that he had lost to one person, and that person was Qin Xuan.


    He witnessed the strength of the Eastern Emperor Hao with his own eyes. If he didn''t fight, no one among his peers in the Nanhua imperial dynasty could fight with him.


    However, such a person was defeated by Qin Xuan. It can be imagined how terrible Qin Xuan''s strength should be. Since this person stands on the opposite side of him, he must be eliminated!


    However, Nanyin Chengfu was very deep and was very good at hiding the real emotions in his heart. Even though he had a killing heart for Qin Xuan, he could not see the slightest change on his face, which made people unable to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao in the sky. His eyes reflected a sharp edge and released such words in public. Is the Eastern Emperor Hao inviting him to fight!

 Chapter 2344

    The Eastern Emperor Hao stared at Qin Xuan with his powerful power of the road, as if waiting for his response.


    "The defeated generals in the past, how can you challenge me again?" Just listen to Qin Xuan spit out a plain voice, the tone is casual, as if he was just saying another very ordinary word.


    When Dong huanghao heard this, he clenched his fists and his eyes became sharper. The war meant shame to him. However, Qin Xuan mentioned it again at the moment, obviously deliberately humiliating him.


    However, when the vast crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, the look on their faces suddenly became particularly wonderful, as if they understood a lot from this sentence.


    Donghuanghao did fight with Qin Xuan once, and the winner was Qin Xuan.


    They have just seen the strength of donghuanghao. Qin Xuan was better than donghuanghao. What level is Qin Xuan''s strength now?


    Qin Xuan is eager to see the strength of countless demons. How many times can he see the strength of Qin Xuan?


    "People will always grow up. If they can win in the past, can they guarantee to win all the time?" Only a slightly ironic voice came out, and the eyes of the crowd turned one after another. When they saw the speaker, they couldn''t help but freeze there. They were ruthless.


    However, they immediately reacted. Shen ruthlessly lost to Qin Xuan in Xitian city. Naturally, they were hostile to him. It''s not difficult to understand tit for tat at the moment.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, glanced at Shen ruthlessly with a very indifferent look, and said, "you are also a defeated general of my men. Since you spoke just now, you must have grown up a lot during this period of time and want to be abused again?"


    When the crowd heard this, they twitched in their hearts. They secretly said that Qin Xuan was arrogant. They not only said that Shen ruthless was the defeated general of his men, but also said that Shen ruthless would fight again and only be abused by him. It can be said that he was merciless.


    "Absolutely arrogant!" Shen ruthlessly drank coldly, and then his body stood up, as if he really planned to fight again.


    Qin Xuan sat there and looked at Shen ruthless as if he were a clown. Shen ruthless thought he was strong, but in fact he just felt good about himself. If he fought with Donghuang Hao, Shen ruthless would only lose, and dared to provoke him.


    "Since both of them are the losers of brother Qin, they both want to fight with brother Qin. It''s better to let them fight first and the winner fight with Qin Xuan again, so as not to make brother Qin fight twice, which will be laborious and laborious." A voice suddenly came out. The speaker was Hua Yuangang. He looked at Qin Xuan and showed a funny smile on his face.


    Hearing Hua Yuangang''s words, Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look, and then nodded: "brother Hua''s proposal is good. You can consider it."


    "These two guys..." the crowd''s eyes shifted back and forth on Hua Yuangang and Qin Xuan, and their faces looked particularly strange. They sang and agreed, and they simply didn''t take donghuanghao and Shen ruthlessly seriously!


    "Hua Yuangang..." a cold meaning flashed in Nan Yin''s eyes. How could he not see the idea in Hua Yuangang''s heart? He wanted to join hands with Qin Xuan to completely confuse the situation.


    "It seems that you are very confident. Why don''t you fight with me?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked down at Hua Yuangang. There was a terrible edge in his expression. Qin Xuan humiliated him. Hua Yuangang dared to do so. Naturally, he couldn''t bear this tone.


    Hua Yuangang looked up at the sky, calmly looked at each other with the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao, and said faintly, "I''m not interested in you."


    I''m not interested in you. This is Hua Yuangang''s response.


    "It is worthy of being the top ten demons in the sky list. The tone is different." Many people thought secretly, but he has proud capital. There are countless imperial figures in Shura hell, but only 72 people can enter the sky list, and Hua Yuangang can enter the top 10, which is enough to prove that he is more extraordinary than most people.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a huge roar came from the upper space. Many people suddenly raised their heads and saw a terrible Avenue storm sweeping away. In the storm, five figures were shocked downward, including Qi Sheng, Tianhai Wang and others.


    At the top of the storm, Yan Sheng''s body stood there like a peerless Thunder God. He saw some blood marks on the body, but his look was very calm, and there was a sense of arrogance in his eyes,


    "Did the five join hands and still lose?" The hearts of the vast crowd trembled. Although they had expected the result, they still felt very incredible when it really happened in front of them.


    The gap between level 4 and level 5 is huge. Even if five level 4 saints with strong talents work together, they can''t defeat a level 5 saint in the end.


    However, they also know that Yan Sheng is not an ordinary fifth order saint, but an existence standing at the peak of the fifth order. It is reasonable for Qi Sheng and others to lose.


    Nanyin glanced at the sky and his face was very cold. Then he looked at the direction of qingyangzi immediately and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Wang doesn''t intend to do it yet?"


    Before, the king of Qingyang was indifferent to him. He could not care about it. Later, Yan Sheng talked nonsense at the wedding banquet and even wanted to take luoqingli away. The king of Qingyang was indifferent to it. He didn''t say much, but asked Qi Sheng and others to stop Yan Sheng.


    But now no one can stop Yan Sheng, except the king of Qingyang.


    Qingyangzi''s eyes were slightly cold. Finally, he stood up and looked at Nanyin and said, "the wedding banquet continues. He won''t disturb here anymore."


    Nan Yin''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of joy. With the words of the king of Qingyang, he could feel at ease.


    Since the king of Qingyang spoke, he must be able to do it.


    Countless people''s eyes are looking at qingyangzi at the moment, and there is a dignified look in their eyes. Is qingyangzi finally going to fight his old friends?


    It''s a very sad thing that friends turn against each other, but they stand in different positions, and Yan Sheng ignores his friendship first, so qingyangzi has nothing to blame for shooting him.


    Qingyangzi''s body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, it appeared on the boundless void and looked at Yan Sheng across the air, but it didn''t emit any breath, just like ordinary people.


    "You know I don''t want to go this far, but you press everywhere, so I have to do it." Qingyangzi looked at Yan Ruo and spoke slowly. His tone was very calm, as if he were chatting with friends.


    Yan ruo''s face was also very calm, and his face seemed to be a little relieved. He said, "since I can''t persuade you, if I finally die in your hand, I''ll die well, and I can repay some of the sins of that year. Come on!"

 Chapter 2345

    Yan Ruo saw clearly that if qingyangzi took action, he was not his opponent. Unless he retreated by himself, there was only a dead end.


    But he has made up his mind and it is impossible to retreat.


    The sins of those years had been buried in his heart. It was hard to let go. He had been waiting for one day to end all this. Now, this day has finally come.


    "Oh, why bother." The king of Qingyang sighed, and a strong breath bloomed on his body, directly covering the vast and endless area. The crowd of this heaven and earth immediately felt a repressive force falling on him. Some weak people were as pale as paper, and their hearts trembled wildly.


    "The way of repression!"


    Even if there are few people who are better than the king of the way, they can''t compete with the king of the way. Let alone those who are better than the king of the way, even if they can''t lose the way.


    Yan ruo''s eyes were filled with terrible thunder light. When he stepped forward, there was a loud noise in the space. A Thunderbird''s virtual shadow fell from the sky, with a fierce look and terrible power. It turned into a thunder light to kill the front.


    However, when the Thunderbird came into contact with the way of suppression, it suddenly made a sound of mourning in its mouth, and its body exploded directly into light spots all over the sky.


    Yan Ruo looked extremely sharp. A long thunder gun appeared in his hand. At the moment when the gun was killed, countless thunder lights appeared in the void and turned into a large thunder field. He was the master of this thunder field. Thousands of thunder lights were hanged from different directions of the thunder field, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth wanted to sweep everything away.


    The palm of qingyangzi''s hand flapped forward, and countless repressive palmprints condensed from the palm and roared at the killing thunder. Only listening to the rumbling sound, all the thunder was brought by the palmprint. The power of the palmprint continued to kill Yan ruo''s body.


    Yan ruo''s eyes didn''t change, and he also blew out his palms. Many thunder palms collided with the suppression palms, and suddenly a strong attack force erupted. Yan Ruo couldn''t help humming. His body was shocked thousands of miles away, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "The king of Ruo is not ashamed of his short-term injury, but the king of Ruo is the 36th!" The crowd''s heart was choppy, and their eyes were filled with an extremely shocked look. They deeply admired the strength of qingyangzi exhibition.


    "Is the strength of King Qingyang so strong?" Qin Xuan''s face also showed a dignified color. He offended Nanmin. It is said that the king of Qingyang loved his daughter very much. If the king of Qingyang knew about it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let them go easily.


    On the other hand, Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji also showed a slight fluctuation. However, compared with others, they soon accepted the fact, and the result was actually expected by them.


    Yan Ruo and qingyangzi fight, and Yan Ruo will be defeated miserably.


    Qingyangzi''s own strength is much stronger than Yan Ruo. In addition, Yan Ruo fought against the five saints before. Although he defeated the five people, he also spent a lot of real yuan. There are also some injuries on his body. It''s not the peak state at all. It''s natural to lose the war.


    "Father..." Yan ziye looks at Yan Ruo with red eyes and clenches his fists. If anyone wants Yan Ruo to leave, it''s not qingyangzi or Nanyin, but Yan ziye.


    Yan Ruo is his father.


    Who would want to see his father die in front of him?


    However, compared with others, he knows more about Yan ruo''s heart. Therefore, he came to the Nanhua imperial dynasty with Yan Ruo to help Yan Ruo finish the matter. If Yan Ruo fell here today, he would not live alone.


    Either go back alive or die here.


    "Go back!" Qingyangzi stared at Yan Ruo and said in a deep voice. The smell of the road around him roared. Everyone could hear that qingyangzi was really angry and didn''t want to kill.


    However, Yan Ruo didn''t seem to hear this sentence. His breath gradually weakened, but all his breath converged in, and his face seemed to be a little old, just like an ordinary person without cultivation.


    Yan Ruo looked down at the falling green glass, a rare soft color on his face, and muttered to himself, "snow, I''m coming."


    When the voice fell, a strong breath broke out in Yan ruo''s body, which turned into a fuzzy shadow and shot down. It was as fast as lightning, which made people unable to react at all.


    Nan Yin was the first to react. He saw a human shadow shooting at him and immediately realized that the man was Yan Ruo. He immediately showed a look of horror on his face and wanted to fight him. However, a terrible force suddenly burst out from the void and blew his body out in an instant.


    "Poof!" Nan Yin vomited a mouthful of blood, and his bones seemed to break. Yan Sheng''s attack was still reserved, otherwise, Nan Yin''s life would have been lost just now.


    Seeing this scene, qingyangzi''s face changed dramatically. He thought Yan Ruo was going to leave because he was astringent. Unexpectedly, Yan Ruo suddenly launched an attack, which even he didn''t expect.


    Not only did qingyangzi not expect it, but the others were at a loss just now. They didn''t realize what had happened until they saw Nanyin''s body flying out.


    Yan Ruo is so decisive that once he makes a move, he doesn''t hesitate. He goes crazy and even the descendants of Nanhua Shengjun dare to move. If Nanhua Shengjun knows this, he''ll be angry?


    Just when everyone was in shock, Yan Ruo came to Luo Qingli and stared at her godless eyes. In an instant, a ray of thunder shot into Luo Qingli''s mind and turned into an illusory figure. It was Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo looked ahead and saw that in the depths of her mind, there were golden seals suspended there, releasing dazzling brilliance and sealing her consciousness inside, so that she could not control her body.


    "Hum!" Yan Ruo snorted coldly, his palm moved forward, and an incomparably powerful lightning burst out from his fingertips and hit the golden seal. A burst of clicking sound came out, and the golden seal continued to break.


    Then an illusory figure floated out from the depths of his mind. It was a beautiful woman, the soul of the original master of falling green glass. At this time, Yan Ruo withdrew his eyes and disappeared from his mind.


    At the next moment, Luo Qingli slowly opened her eyes and looked at the strange scene in front of her. She felt a little headache. There were many confused memories in her mind, which made her look stagnant and seemed to want to accept those memories.


    "Snow, do you remember me?" Yan Ruo looked softly at the beautiful woman in front of her. Her voice was very light, as if she was afraid of disturbing her.


    When people heard Yan ruo''s words, their faces immediately coagulated there and felt very confused. The name Yan Sheng shouted was not falling green glass, but a word, snow.


    "Is snow the name of the person Yan Sheng once loved?" Some people murmured to themselves with a thoughtful look in their eyes.


    Listening to the dialogue between Yan Sheng and qingyangzi, the woman named Xue seems to have died long ago. However, Yan Sheng fought against the Nanhua imperial dynasty regardless of his life in order to hold on to her in his heart. It can be seen that he is infatuated with the woman.


    Many people can''t help thinking, what kind of person is that woman? Even after falling for countless years, she can still make a peerless strong man crazy for her to such an extent!

 Chapter 2346

    Nanyin looked at the figure of falling green glass and Yan Ruo in the distance. It was difficult to see the extreme in his face. His wife is now regarded by Yan Ruo as the woman he loved in the past. Where does this make his face go in the future?


    A moment later, Luo Qingli finally recalled some things. The tragedy of Luojia Dongting and the scene when her father was besieged appeared in her mind. Her heart trembled violently, her eyes were red, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down, as if she was extremely sad.


    "Father..." Luo Qingli choked in her voice, and dared not recall those things. What''s more, she dared not think about where her father is now and whether he is still alive. She was afraid that the result would make her despair.


    Seeing the tears on Luo Qingli''s face, Yan Ruo felt extremely distressed. Even if the woman in front of him was not her, the same face could still make him recall his past experience, which was enough.


    "Luo Qingli, your father and I are good friends. If you know where he is now, would you like to go with me?" Yan Ruo asked.


    When Luo Qingli heard this, she looked at Yan Ruo, and her eyes could not help but stagnate there. She had no impression of this person in her memory, but inexplicably had a sense of familiarity, as if she had seen it before. Moreover, her intuition told herself that this person would not harm her.


    "I am willing to leave with my predecessors." Falling green glass replied.


    "But may die." Yan Ruo said again.


    "Now I have nothing to fear. Even if I die, I won''t marry an enemy." Falling green glass''s tone was calm, and there was a firm color in her cold eyes. She had remembered everything and naturally knew why she appeared here.


    Nan Yin wants to marry her forcibly.


    Hearing Luo Qingli''s words, Nan Yin looked colder and would rather die than marry him?


    "Good!" Yan Ruo showed a bright smile on his face. Then he turned to qingyangzi and said, "I''ve known you for so many years and have never asked you. Today, I''m willing to ask you one thing. I hope you don''t refuse."


    "You said." Qingyangzi replied with a dignified face. Yan Ruo had asked him to do things, but he would try his best to do it anyway. However, under the current situation, it was difficult for him to do it.


    "I die and let her go." A voice came from Yan ruo''s mouth. Yan Ruo looked very indifferent, as if he saw everything.


    Hearing Yan Sheng''s words, the crowd suddenly trembled, and an unbelievable look flashed on their face. Yan Sheng, is this going to use their own life to exchange for falling green glass?


    Qingyangzi stared at Yan Ruo and finally understood his idea.


    Yan Ruo knew he couldn''t let them leave here, so he traded his life for it, so he had a choice.


    After killing a close friend, even if Nanhua Shengjun blames him in the future, he has enough reason to refute. After all, Nanhua Shengjun knows what kind of relationship he has with Yan Ruo.


    Qin Xuan was also quite restless at the moment. Yan Sheng''s decision exceeded his expectation. Knowing that Luo Qingli was not the woman he was looking for, he still wanted to save her out. It can be seen how deep his obsession was.


    When people like Yan Sheng decide to do something, they will be desperate. Nothing can shake their determination.


    "If you won''t do it, I''ll do it myself." Yan Ruo looked at qingyangzi and said. Qingyangzi''s eyes coagulated and felt Yan ruo''s determination again. He didn''t even give him a choice


    He is bent on death.


    Countless people looked at Yan Ruo, and their hearts trembled wildly. Is a peerless strong man about to fall here?


    "Let him die."


    At this time, a majestic voice came from the sky, as if it came from outside, penetrating the endless space and distance. When the crowd heard the voice, their faces changed, and then they looked up to see who the speaker was.


    In this vast space, there is an incomparably bright atmosphere, which comes out of the sky.


    Then, a boundless figure came out of the divine light. Even at a very long distance, everyone could feel the extraordinary spirit emanating from the man. Like an unparalleled God, he looked up and seemed to be level with the world. When the crowd looked at the figure, they only felt that they were infinitely small and insignificant.


    Nanyin looked up at the figure in the sky, and then shouted, "father!"


    The visitor is the Lord of the Nanhua imperial dynasty and the emperor of Nanhua.


    "See the emperor!"


    At this time, Qi Sheng, Nanxian Wang and Tianhai Wang all bowed down and shouted, while Qin Xuan and others also looked at the Wei''an figure in the sky. Their hearts were very restless. Has what happened here alerted Nanhua Shengjun?


    "The south faces the abyss." Ruo Yin''s eyes looked at Jiayuan''s wife, but how could he hide his arrogance behind the scenes?


    Luo Qingli is similar to her in appearance, and only a few people know it, while Nan Yin is just a descendant, and it is impossible to know it at all.


    Seeing Yan ruo''s indifferent eyes, nanlinyuan didn''t have any waves on his face, but said faintly: "didn''t you just want to cut yourself, why didn''t you continue?"


    "At the beginning, I was a loser in my life!" Yan Ruo shouted coldly. His voice was filled with towering anger. If he had not been deceived by nanlinyuan''s words, would he have done such stupid things!


    Yan ruo''s words made nanlinyuan sneer and said, "now that you have reached the fifth level of cultivation, you can say such innocent words. I''m really disappointed. Do you think you can wash away your sins by putting all the responsibility on me?"


    "This is my business. I don''t need you to remind me." Yan Ruo said sarcastically, "it''s you. You''re so shameless that there''s no lower limit. You didn''t get her. You let your children marry a woman similar to her. Do you want to meet the unrealized desire before?"


    "Yan Ruo, you are presumptuous!" Nanlinyuan looked very angry. An invisible force came down from the sky, just like the power of heaven. Yan Ruo was oppressed by his body. Yan Ruo trembled, suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body fell into the air quickly.

 Chapter 2347

    Seeing the picture in front of us, the eyes of the crowd were frozen there, and their hearts twitched violently.


    Yan Ruo, who was powerful before, is now wounded by the idea of Nanhua Shengjun. We can imagine how much impact it has had on their hearts.


    "Yan Sheng has experienced several wars and is already exhausted. Now that the emperor of Nanhua comes, he must not easily let Yan Sheng leave. He is afraid that he will really fall here." Someone lowered his voice and said that if the Nanhua saint was not here, qingyangzi might think of the old love and let Yan Sheng go and spare him a way to live.


    Unfortunately, Nanhua Shengjun came. He is not a kind-hearted person. In addition, Yan Ruo made a big fuss about Nanyin''s wedding banquet. It is impossible for Nanhua Shengjun to show mercy only for this matter.


    Qingyangzi immediately looked at Yan Ruo below. He seemed to be worried about his safety. They were all figures of the same era. They often practiced together in those years. They had the same aspirations and had a very good relationship.


    Later, he and Yan Ruo were deceived by nanlinyuan and did the wrong thing. Yan Ruo directly turned against nanlinyuan and practiced seclusion, and his relationship with nanlinyuan became much colder. Although he was still the prince of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, he almost asked about the imperial dynasty.


    Originally, with his strength, he shouldn''t stay in Shura hell, but he would rather practice here, that is, he didn''t want to have too much contact with nanlinyuan. He also resented nanlinyuan for what happened in those years.


    "Over measure one''s strength." Nanlinyuan glanced indifferently at Yan ruo''s direction, then looked at a location where qingyangzi was, and said, "you''re too late."


    Nanlinyuan''s words seemed to show some anger, obviously blaming King Qingyang.


    "If I knew you would come, I wouldn''t do it." Qingyangzi looked at nanlinyuan and spoke coldly. His eyes seemed to contain a trace of edge.


    He didn''t know nanlinyuan would come in advance. If he knew, he would never attack Yan Ruo, but tried every means to let Yan Ruo leave, just because he knew that nanlinyuan would really kill.


    "I''m sure he''ll come. Since he can''t let go so much, I''ll let him meet her under the nine springs!" The sound of Yuanlang in the South spoke, and everyone trembled when they heard this. They only felt that the saint of Nanhua was so cruel. It turned out that they had planned everything long ago and waited for Yan Sheng to die.


    "Shameless beast, do you deserve to be the head of the imperial dynasty?" Yan Ruo below yelled at nanlinyuan.


    The voice of Ruo Yan''s hand directly came out from the bottom of the space, and the indifference in his eyes flashed out.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud noise, the palmprint slowly dissipated, and Yan ruo''s figure appeared in the sight of the crowd. He was bent, his breath was depressed to the extreme, and he kept spitting blood foam in his mouth, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "The south faces the abyss..." Yan ziye stared at the figure of Nanhua Shengjun, clenched his fists, and his heart was full of angry flames.


    However, he knows that he can''t do anything. Nanhua Shengjun can erase him at a thought. In the eyes of the other party, he is no different from mole ants, and his hand is to die.


    "Noisy." An impatient voice came from nanlinyuan''s mouth. Then he looked at Nanyin and said, "the marriage continues."


    "Yes." Nan Yin nodded. He faced the crowd around him and was about to say something.


    At this time, a ethereal voice came from a distance: "the south is close to the abyss. After so many years, you still haven''t changed at all. You are still so domineering, rough and cold-blooded!"


    Hearing this sound, the crowd flashed a crazy color in their eyes and felt a little incredible. They thought who was so bold and dared to be so presumptuous to the emperor of Nanhua?


    Don''t you want to live?


    Nanhua Shengjun frowned and looked at a direction. He saw a silver glow diffuse from a very far distance. Suddenly, a strong cold was born in this space, which made many people shiver and show a shocked color on their faces. It''s so cold!


    The snow was falling all over the sky and filled the space between heaven and earth. Everyone saw an unparalleled figure falling from the sky, wearing a long white dress, like the Xuannv of nine days. It revealed a sacred and flawless breath, which made people dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy.


    I saw the figure of the peerless woman move forward gently, directly across the distance of thousands of miles, come to the top of the crowd and look at each other across the air from the south facing the abyss. There was a sense of indifference in her beautiful eyes, just like looking at the enemy of life and death.


    "Cloud saint?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. The woman who suddenly came was the cloud saint of the moon tower.


    "Aunt Yun, how did she come here?" Shangguan Yulian, qingluan fairy and others were stunned. However, qingluan fairy was also a great emperor after all. She soon realized that Aunt Yun was likely to know the emperor of Nanhua!


    Nanhua Shengjun looked at Xiang Yunsheng and narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to recall who the woman in front of him was, but he had some vague impression, but he couldn''t remember her name clearly.


    "The clouds are misty." A voice suddenly came out, and the speaker was qingyangzi.


    He stared at Yunsheng. He always knew that yunmiao was still in Shura hell and was in the moon tower, but one thing made him wonder why yunmiao came here?


    She is dead. Yunmiao should have been hiding in the moon tower forever to practice, but she should not appear in front of nanlinyuan when asking about world affairs.


    When hearing the words from Qingyuan, it seemed that Qingyuan didn''t see what was happening to him. Suddenly, he thought of Qingyuan''s eyes


    "You''re not dead, how can I die?" Yunmiao''s indifference made a sarcastic sound, and he had no scruples about the identity of nanlinyuan.


    Nanlinyuan frowned, looked majestically at Xiang yunmiao and said, "read your relationship with her, I''ll spare your life today and leave now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "It''s OK to leave. I''ll take someone." Yun Miao said.


    Nanlinyuan looked cold. He glanced at the falling green glass below and said, "take her away?"


    "Good." Yun Shengshen said, looking extremely firm, as if it was imperative. Falling Qingli, she must take it away.


    "Ridiculous." Nanlinyuan''s mouth could not help but show a sneer, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He looked at Yunsheng with a contemptuous look and said indifferently, "just rely on you, want to take someone away from me?"


    Qingyangzi''s eyes showed a worried look. Yunsheng is now also a fifth level saint, and his strength is very strong. However, compared with nanlinyuan, he is still far from being at the same level.


    If Yunsheng dares to fight, he will end up with Yan Sheng!

 Chapter 2348

    Yunmiao''s eyes were very cold and looked at nanlinyuan, and a voice came out of his mouth: "then try it."


    After all, there was a cold breath blooming on yunmiao. More and more snow fell from the sky, covering the vast space. The cold idea penetrated into every inch of the space, as if it turned into a cold field, so that the aura in the void condensed into frost and stopped flowing.


    Nanlinyuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He stared at yunmiao''s figure. Do you want to do it?


    As he stepped forward, endless bright lights were released from his body. Each light was like a powerful magic gun, killing and cutting in different directions. There was an extreme sense of fragmentation in the magic gun. Everything was broken and destroyed wherever he passed, and Taoism did not exist.


    But at this time, the endless flying snow in the void gathered towards the cloudy body and wrapped around her. At the moment, she is like an ice and snow queen, incomparably noble and elegant, with a lonely and cold temperament, as if she was thousands of miles away.


    She raised her finger and pointed forward, and the snow burst out like a sword, like the sharpest weapon in the world, colliding with the magic gun and making a loud noise.


    The frost sword continued to shatter, and the magic gun continued to move forward. Although the momentum was weakened a lot, it was still very deterrent.


    "Sure enough, the gap is huge." The crowd trembled at the sight.


    There is a difference between Yunsheng and Nanhua Shengjun, but after arriving at the holy land, there will be a huge gap even between the same territory, let alone a difference. The strength is like a gap, which is insurmountable.


    A sharp color flashed in nanlinyuan''s eyes, his body straddled a vast space, and the meaning of cold ice fell on him, as if he didn''t know it. Such an attack could not affect him at all.


    The sixth order sage''s speed is so fast that he appears in the space in front of the cloud in a flash.


    "Die." Nanlinyuan uttered a cold voice and raised his palm like an unparalleled king to blow out a palm print covering the sky. The breath of the most terrible Avenue diffused from the palm print. It seemed that there were countless virtual shadows of divine guns in heaven and earth. They fell from the sky and blasted away towards the clouds below, trying to bury the space completely.


    Yunmiao looked up at the sky and looked at the countless virtual shadows of magic guns falling. Her eyes were particularly calm. She stood in place and did not move. An incomparably majestic soul force roared out of her body, condensing a complex ancient pattern in the void and suspended in the void.


    At the moment when the pattern was formed, it shot directly into the lower space, which was too fast for the naked eye to capture.


    "What''s that?" Many people''s eyes suddenly solidified there. They saw a bright light shooting through their eyes and didn''t see what it was at all.


    Nanlinyuan looked stunned. What does this woman want to do?


    Then an idea suddenly flashed through his mind, falling green glass!


    His eyes immediately looked down, and he saw that the ancient pattern had been suspended above the head of luoqingli, and wisps of light fell from the pattern and entered the body of luoqingli, making luoqingli flow with strong light all over.


    Gradually, I saw that the eyes of falling green glass seemed to have changed and become profound, and the temperament of the body was also changing invisibly, as if it had become another person.


    Yan Sheng and qingyangzi looked at luoqingli at the same time. When they saw her eyes, they shook fiercely in their hearts. It was her!


    They will never forget her eyes, which are unforgettable memories, which can never be wrong.


    Nanlinyuan''s eyes also looked at the figure of falling green glass. When she saw the look in her eyes, nanlinyuan''s heart suddenly set off a storm. How is this possible?


    "Falling green glass seems to have changed a person!" Qin Xuan whispered. Shangguan Yulian stared at luoqingli. Somehow, she felt a sense of familiarity from luoqingli, as if luoqingli was a very important person in her life.


    "Why?" Luo Qingli murmured to himself, with a look of loss in his eyes,


    For a time, the vast space became extraordinarily quiet, and no sound came out.


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on one person, impressively on luoqingli. Most of their faces show a trace of curiosity. What has changed about luoqingli?


    Nanlinyuan looked at the changes that had happened to luoqingli and didn''t interrupt it. Obviously, he also wanted to see her come back. Of course, he thought it was unrealistic. She had fallen for so many years. How could she come back?


    This is totally unreasonable.


    I don''t know how long it took, the light on the pattern gradually became dim. However, the falling green glass looked extremely dazzling. In addition, what was more shocking was that the breath on her body was climbing up at the speed visible to the naked eye, from the middle-level emperor to the great emperor in the blink of an eye, and then stepped into the first-level sage and the second-level... Finally, she stayed at the top of the fifth level.


    "Fifth order sage..." countless people''s hearts trembled fiercely, and some couldn''t believe their eyes. How did she do it and jump from the middle order Empire to the fifth order sage?


    It''s against the sky!


    "Snow!" Hearing a voice from nanlinyuan, yanruo and qingyangzi at the same time, their eyes were filled with a look of shock. Even though they were already standing at the peak, they were also incredible at the scene in front of them.


    Falling green glass, how did she become her?


    Nanlinyuan three people can''t read it wrong. Even they can be sure that the woman in front of them is definitely not luoqingli, but the peerless woman in their memory. She is the only one in the world who can have her eyes and temperament.


    However, at this time, Shangguan Yulian''s body suddenly trembled, and tears kept falling in her eyes, as if she thought of something very sad.


    Qin Xuan seemed to notice something. He looked at Shangguan Yulian, then suddenly changed his look and said in a lost voice: "Yulian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know." Shangguan Yulian choked. She didn''t know why, but when she saw the falling green glass, she felt very uncomfortable and wanted to cry.


    Seeing a flash of yunmiao''s body, he came to the side of falling green glass and said with an extremely excited look: "landlord, you are finally back!"


    When yunmiao''s words fell, the hearts of the people in the vast space trembled again, and a look of shock appeared on their faces. Yunsheng called luoqingli the landlord?


    Isn''t this luoqingli the daughter of the Lord of Luojia cave?


    "Landlord..." a light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Yunsheng was the ruler of Mingyue building. The landlord in her mouth was naturally the landlord of Mingyue building.


    However, Mingyue building has never heard of the existence of the owner, except for the founder of Mingyue building, Mingyue snow!

 Chapter 2349

    Nanyin looked at falling green glass with stunned eyes. At the moment, he had a dreamy feeling in his heart. He thought everything in front of him was a dream, but it made people feel incomparably real.


    His soon to be married wife, in a twinkling of an eye, became another completely different person, a figure of the same era as his father and Emperor. It is conceivable that there is a powerful holy land, which has had a strong impact on his heart.


    But no one has time to worry about Nanyin''s feelings. Even if nanlinyuan is in the south, he has no mind to care about him at the moment.


    Nanlinyuan stared at the amazing figure and set off a storm in his heart. He had practiced for countless years. He was the Lord of the Nanhua imperial dynasty and almost saw through everything in the world. However, the scene in front of him broke his cognition.


    Can a dead man be resurrected?


    Not only nanlinyuan thought so, but also Yan Ruo and qingyangzi felt very incredible.


    "Who is she?" Nanlinyuan looked at Xiang yunmiao and asked. His face looked very serious and showed some dignity.


    However, yunmiao didn''t seem to hear his words at all. His eyes always looked at the figure in front of him, looking respectful, like a servant.


    Falling green glass''s eyes swept around at will. Although there was no big wave in her eyes, it naturally gave people a sense of dignity, making the crowd lower their heads and dare not look at her.


    "The clouds are misty." Falling green glass looked at the cloud in front of her, and finally a trace of fluctuation appeared on her calm face. She asked, "is the moon tower still there?"


    "Still there." The cloud misty whispered back.


    "Is he still there?" Luo Qingli asked again, as if he was afraid of something bad.


    A sad color flashed in yunmiao''s eyes. Naturally, she knew who luoqingli asked him. Of course, he was still there and never left.


    "On the night of the full moon, his ghost will appear, turn into a virtual moon and hang over the bright moon tower." Yunmiao responded to luoqingli. When luoqingli heard yunmiao''s words, his heart trembled and felt an unspeakable pain.


    Month is the strength of his practice and also his favorite scene. Did he choose to accompany her in this way?


    "Snow, you''re not dead!"


    A joyful and excited voice came out. The person who spoke was nanlinyuan. His eyes looked at luoqingli very softly, as if he were looking at his lover.


    Luo Qingli turned her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. When she saw the face of nanlinyuan, her face suddenly became extremely cold. A terrible cold burst out from her body. In a flash, the space was frozen again and turned into a world of ice and snow.


    The crowd felt the chill in the space and looked greatly changed. Their bodies retreated towards the rear one after another. They were very restless. The meaning of the avenue released by this woman was terrible and much stronger than Yunsheng!


    An extremely terrible snow storm roared away towards the south facing the abyss. I saw that the look of the south facing the abyss changed slightly, raised my hand and pointed forward. A peerless magic gun was shot out of the space and collided with the snow storm, and the two burst apart at the same time.


    "Stop it. I don''t want to fight you." Nanlinyuan looked at falling green glass and said in a gentle tone. To be more precise, this sentence was said to mingyuexue.


    "Hypocritical villain!" Mingyuexue stared coldly at nanlinyuan. Naturally, she would not forget that it was nanlinyuan who summoned those people to besiege them. Otherwise, with his talent, would he fall easily?


    She remembered all those people in her mind and would never forget any of them.


    "Is she really the moon and snow?" Qin Xuan looked at the figure of bright moon snow with shocked eyes. It was difficult to calm down. Falling green glass turned into bright moon snow. What''s the matter?


    "Bright moon snow..." in another direction, Nanmin looked at the figure of bright moon snow with great resentment, as if there was a deep blood feud between them. If it weren''t for bright moon snow, her father wouldn''t let her stay in the empty boudoir alone, so that her mother died of excessive sadness.


    Therefore, Nanmin hates mingyuexue to the bone and regards her as the enemy of killing her mother. She believes that mingyuexue destroyed her family and made her lose her mother from childhood.


    Bright moon snow looked coldly at nanlinyuan and suddenly said sarcastically, "do you think I''m not your opponent?"


    Nanlinyuan''s face changed when he heard this. What does this mean?


    The bright moon and snow looked at Xiang yunmiao again and asked, "where is the lotus son?"


    "Right there." Yunmiao points to a position below, which is the location of Qin Xuan and others.


    Mingyuexue looked there and soon fell on the Shangguan Yulian beside Qin Xuan. There was a bit more tenderness in those cold eyes, and his mouth seemed to mutter to himself: "is my lotus so big?"


    Shangguan Yulian saw mingyuexue''s eyes looking at herself, and her heart seemed to be touched. She also looked up at mingyuexue. From each other''s body, she gave birth to a feeling of blood connection, as if the other party was her close relative.


    "Rain lotus, she is the mother you have been looking for, the owner of Mingyue building, Mingyue snow!" At this time, yunmiao spoke to Shangguan Yulian below.


    When the voice fell, the crowd in the space showed a sharp edge, and their eyes looked at Shangguan Yulian. Is this young woman the daughter of mingyuexue?


    Not only were they shocked, but qingluan, Huofeng and Ziyuan also looked at Shangguan Yulian with a stunned face. They thought that Shangguan Yulian''s identity might be unusual, otherwise they could not get aunt Yun''s attention, but they never thought that she would be the daughter of the landlord!


    "Mother..." Shangguan Yulian gently shouted out a voice. Although the voice was very light, the strength of mingyuexue was so strong that she still heard it very clearly. A brilliant smile burst out on her beautiful face and looked very happy.


    Her daughter called her mother herself.


    What a happy thing it is.


    "You have a daughter with him?" Nanlinyuan looked rather gloomy. He didn''t know about it until today. That guy even left children in the world. It was their mistake. They didn''t take this into account before.


    Qingyangzi and yanruo trembled and looked down at Shangguan Yulian. When they saw her appearance and temperament, they looked a little moved. They were worthy of being her daughter, with unparalleled charm and natural beauty.


    "What''s your last name?" Nanlinyuan suddenly looked at Shangguan Yulian and asked, looking extremely dignified, as if giving orders.


    "Shangguan Yulian." Shangguan Yulian looked calm, and seemed not to be afraid of the south facing the abyss.


    "Shangguan Yulian!" Nanlinyuan looked extremely cold when he heard the word Shangguan. The woman was indeed his blood!

 Chapter 2350

    Nanlinyuan was furious. He looked at the bright moon and snow with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "when did you have blood with him?"


    "You don''t deserve to ask." Mingyuexue glanced coldly at nanlinyuan, then looked at Shangguan Yulian and said softly, "Lotus son, come to your mother."


    "Yes." Shangguan Yulian reached her head lightly and floated towards the sky. She was also a middle-level imperial figure. She was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she appeared next to mingyuexue, looked at her and whispered, "mother."


    "Remember, your father''s name is Shangguan Yi. He is an indomitable strong man. His talent spans Shura hell. His peers are unparalleled, and no one can compare with him." Mingyuexue looked at Shangguan Yulian seriously and said, as if she was explaining a very important thing.


    "Shangguan Yi."


    Shangguan Yulian softly repeated the name in her mouth, with a trace of sadness in her eyes. Just now she heard the dialogue between aunt Yun and her mother. Her father turned into a virtual moon after her death, and the night of the full moon would hang over the bright moon building.


    "Father, does she know my existence?" Shangguan Yulian looked at the moon and asked again.


    The bright moon showed a loving look on her face, nodded with a smile and said, "of course you know, you are his daughter."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yulian''s heart trembled. No wonder she was always very depressed when she saw the empty moon. Maybe she was influenced by her father.


    "He turns into a virtual moon and shines on the moon tower. Maybe he also wants to see you grow with his own eyes." Mingyuexue looked at her and whispered, looking quite sad.


    "Shangguan Yi!" Nanlinyuan''s eyes were cold. He would never forget the name he hated. Even if the man was dead, he still resented it.


    The image of Ruo, who has been in heaven for more than five hundred years, can not be compared with the image of Ruo, who has been in heaven for more than five hundred years.


    Even though it was the south facing the abyss, it was overshadowed by him at that time.


    Later, nanlinyuan was afraid of Yi Sheng''s talent and wanted to take mingyuexue from him, so he took the initiative to find them and wanted to join hands with them to deal with Yi Sheng.


    At first, they refused. Although they admired the moon and snow, they would not kill Yi Sheng. Later, nanlinyuan said that Yi Sheng had peerless treasures on him. They did not doubt the authenticity of nanlinyuan''s words. After all, the cultivation speed of Yi Sheng was there, which was almost against the sky. They had every reason to believe that Yi Sheng had peerless treasures on him.


    But after they killed Yi Sheng, they got nothing.


    Nanlinyuan didn''t tell the truth until then. At that time, he just made up a reason to hope that they would kill Yisheng together.


    When Yan Sheng learned the truth, he became angry and broke off the relationship with nanlinyuan. Then he went into seclusion and practice. He was born not long ago, and his relationship with nanlinyuan gradually alienated. He has stayed in Shura hell until now and is unwilling to return to the imperial dynasty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed.


    "Yulian is the daughter of Yi Sheng and the landlord of the bright moon, and Yi Sheng has fallen for thousands of years. Doesn''t this mean that Shangguan Yulian is thousands of years old?" Qin Xuan whispered, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    Shangguan Yulian looks very young. At first glance, it makes people feel like an ignorant girl.


    "Her real age is more than 1000 years. When Aunt Yun took her out, she was just the size of a baby. Her body was covered with all kinds of seals, which sealed her signs of life. At that time, we were still very puzzled about this. Now I think it''s probably to protect her safety." Qingluan fairy explained.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that South Linyuan was cruel and ruthless. Since he killed Yi Sheng, if he knew that Yi Sheng had children, he would be poisoned. It is absolutely impossible for him to survive in the world and remain a future disaster.


    Nanlinyuan looked at mingyuexue and Shangguan Yulian. A cold killing intention flashed in his eyes and said, "since your mother and son have been reunited, then go down and accompany Shangguan Yi!"


    When the crowd heard nanlinyuan''s words, their faces changed. In those days, Yi Sheng died of nanlinyuan''s handwriting. Now, does he have to fight against mingyuexue''s mother and son again?


    "It is said that the emperor of Nanhua is ruthless and has a strong desire to conquer. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." Gongsun Ji preached to Duan Chengtian that he naturally didn''t dare to say these words in front of the emperor of Nanhua. After all, he was just a younger generation, so he should pay attention to his discretion.


    "I don''t know why the building owner of the bright moon resurrected. Moreover, she resurrected with the help of the body of falling green glass. It''s really incredible. Maybe her strength is not as strong as it looks at present." Duan Chengtian said with a dignified face.


    "You mean, her strength is comparable to that of Nanhua Shengjun?" Gongsun Ji looked a little surprised. The emperor of Nanhua was a seven level figure, while the landlord of Mingyue was only a five level figure. There was a huge gap between the two environments.


    "I just guess that the landlord of Mingyue should have some confidence, otherwise he won''t face the emperor of Nanhua so calmly." Duan Chengtian replied.


    "Keep looking." Gongsun Ji nodded with a hint of expectation in his heart. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen in Nanyin''s marriage, which far exceeded his expectation.


    "The Revenge of that year, today, is also the time to repay." Mingyuexue murmured to herself. Then she looked at the cloud beside her and said, "take lotus to have a rest."


    "Landlord, you..." yunmiao''s eyes were stunned, and she suddenly thought of a possibility. She was worried about the bright moon and snow.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Mingyuexue cast a reassuring look at yunmiao. Yunmiao knew that the landlord of Mingyue had always been cautious. Therefore, seeing that she was so firm, she didn''t say anything more.


    "Lian''er, let''s go." Yunmiao turned his head and said to Shangguan Yulian. Shangguan Yulian looked at the bright moon and snow. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes already contained everything.


    Just as yunmiao took Shangguan Yulian down, a cold voice came out: "who allowed you to leave?"


    The person who speaks is the emperor of Nanhua.


    In his territory, acting so casually, is this when he doesn''t exist?


    "Let them go." At this time, a sound comes out from another direction.


    Nanlinyuan frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. The king of Qingyang looked at him calmly and said, "this matter has nothing to do with them. Don''t involve irrelevant people."


    "King Qingyang, don''t mess up your identity." Nanlinyuan said in a deep voice, his face very dignified, obviously not joking.


    "Between the imperial dynasty and her, which do you think I will choose?" Qingyangzi continued to speak.


    Nanlinyuan''s face suddenly coagulated, and his face became particularly sharp. Is this threatening him?

 Chapter 2351

    "King Qingyang, what are you doing against the emperor of Nanhua?"


    The hearts of all people were trembling. Nanlinyuan warned the king of Qingyang to pay attention to his identity. However, the king of Qingyang strongly asked the emperor of Nanhua, which side did he choose between the Nanhua imperial dynasty and the bright moon and snow?


    The answer is obvious. Naturally, it is the bright moon and snow.


    Otherwise, he would not say that, let alone let the Nanhua Saint put yunmiao and Shangguan Yulian to leave.


    Yan Ruo glanced at qingyangzi and said coldly, "you have a little conscience."


    "At first, I had to bear her once. Now, I protect her with my life!" Qingyangzi spit out a voice in his mouth. His tone is very calm, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "Protect with life!" The look of the crowd changed again. It seems that the building owner of Mingyue has a high position in the heart of qingyangzi. Even if he wants to pay his own life, he should protect the safety of the building owner of Mingyue.


    "Father..." Nanmin looked at qingyangzi in the sky with red eyes. His eyes showed strong resentment and unwilling. Until today, he still didn''t forget the woman and was even willing to pay his life for her!


    Seeing the face of King Qingyang, the pupil of nanlinyuan contracted. After all, he didn''t say anything. At present, the most important person is mingyuexue. As for yunmiao and the evil woman, he can clean them up together when he releases his hand.


    Then nanlinyuan looked at the bright moon and snow, and Lang said, "although I don''t know how you came to live, even if you live, the result will still be no change from that year. It''s better to serve me. I call you the queen of Nanhua, the mother of the world, below one person and above ten thousand people. What do you mean?"


    The voice of Nanhua Shengjun fell, and the vast space was suddenly quiet.


    Countless people are shocked. The emperor of Nanhua wants to seal mingyuexue as the queen. Even if she is a wife and gives birth to a daughter, he can not care.


    Nanyin''s face became particularly ugly. His mother was the queen of Nanhua. Now, his father wanted to make other women the queen. What was his mother?


    "I was born the wife of Shangguan Yi, and so is death!"


    The moon snow spoke coldly, and then she took a step forward. In an instant, the wind and cloud in heaven and earth changed, and endless flying snow fell from the sky. Each snowflake contained the meaning of a terrible Road, cutting space like a sharp blade, and immediately a sense of killing flowed between heaven and earth.


    Nanlinyuan glanced at the void, and the powerful radiance of the avenue burst out in his pupils, which turned into countless magic guns. The magic guns penetrated through the flying snow and made a clicking sound. The flying snow continued to break, and the magic guns went forward to kill the bright moon snow.


    But at this time, in front of the bright moon snow, countless flying snow gathered madly and turned into a wall of frost. The magic gun stabbed at the wall of frost. The wall of frost still stood there firmly, as if indestructible, while all the magic guns were broken.


    "Huh?" Nanlinyuan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, after the resurrection of the moon and snow, his strength not only did not retreat, but was a little stronger than before. It was really strange.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you still can''t, don''t blame me for forcing." Nanlinyuan looked at the moon and snow and said, as if his tone was a bit threatening.


    Whether mingyuexue agrees or not, he will take her back and be his woman.


    This is nanlinyuan, the monarch of the Nanhua Dynasty.


    Nanlinyuan dares to speak such overbearing words, naturally because he has enough confidence. Although mingyuexue''s strength has become stronger, there is still a big gap with him. The situation is under his control and there will be no variables.


    The bright moon and snow are destined to return to Nanhua palace with him.


    However, the moon and snow looked calm, as if they hadn''t heard the words of nanlinyuan at all. She only saw her heart move, and her thoughts spread wildly, but in a moment, her thoughts reached thousands of miles away, and they were still pouring into the distance.


    "What is she doing?" Nanlinyuan looked at the moon and snow suspiciously, but she couldn''t see through her intention.


    Not only him, but also the people present showed a puzzled look. Mingyuexue didn''t fight against nanlinyuan, but released his ideas to the distance. What''s his intention?


    Qingyangzi stared at the figure of the bright moon and snow, and suddenly said, "her idea is very strong!"


    As soon as qingyangzi reminded him, the faces of nanlinyuan, Yan Ruo and others also changed, and there was a ripple in his heart. Especially nanlinyuan, his realm was the highest and his feeling was the strongest.


    He can feel that the soul power of mingyuexue has reached the sixth level!


    "Could it be that she has practiced some kind of secret skill, which can enhance the strength of her soul?" Nanlinyuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, but he couldn''t think of any secret skill that could make people reborn by body. His strength did not decrease but increased, and his soul power was greatly enhanced.


    If there is such a secret skill, it can be called an anti heaven skill.


    A moment later, in Nanxian City, a powerful force of thought came from a distance. Many strong people in the city suddenly raised their heads and felt an extremely terrible force rushing by. They all set off waves in their hearts. Just now, what was that?


    However, after a few breaths, the powerful force of thought came to the sky above the moon tower and finally stopped. It turned into a sky of divine light and shrouded the heaven and earth. Countless ancient patterns shone out and printed into the void, as if urging some force.


    Many powerful breath came here, and the crowd looked at the spectacular scene in front of them with a look of shock in their eyes.


    "Which great man''s pen is this?" It''s terrible for someone to scream out. The idea turns into thousands of patterns to light up the space. It must be the action of Saint level existence, and it''s not an ordinary saint.


    I saw that the light of the void was more and more dazzling. It seemed that there was an ancient breath, as if it was reviving, which made the world tremble violently.


    The crowd stared at the space, and then they saw an illusory figure walking out slowly. His appearance was very vague. They couldn''t see his face clearly. They could only feel the strong breath on him. His temperament was ethereal and super dust, like a fairy, which was impossible to capture.


    "Familiar world."


    There seemed to be a voice of emotion ringing in the world. The figure looked at everything around. When he saw the bright moon building below, a deep color of nostalgia appeared on his handsome face. Should the girl grow up now?


    At this time, a voice came from his mind, and the look on his face suddenly became particularly cold. He stepped forward and disappeared directly into the world.


    When the crowd reacted, they found that the illusory figure had disappeared.


    I saw a terrible color on their faces, and suddenly there was a storm in their hearts. What level of figure was the figure just appeared?

 Chapter 2352

    Outside the Nanhua palace, the vast space is covered with beautiful white ice and snow. An unparalleled female Saint figure stands on the void. All 3000 green silk turns into white and dances in the space, just like a beautiful picture, which makes people indulge in it.


    There is a terrible soul power around the bright moon and snow. Her soul seems to turn into thousands of roads and spread in different directions. Her thoughts cover the boundless area. Everyone''s every move is under her sight and has nowhere to hide.


    Nanlinyuan stared at the bright moon and snow, and a dignified color appeared on his sharp face.


    Mingyuexue''s soul power has exceeded the level of level 5 and can be comparable to the level 6 peak sage. This talent can be called against the sky. If she breaks into level 6, her strength is likely to reach level 7, and she can compete with him at that time.


    "It seems that you practiced a powerful secret skill, which can bring the dead back to life and enhance the strength of your soul." Facing the deep south, he opened his mouth to the bright moon, snow and cold sound.


    However, mingyuexue didn''t even look at him and directly ignored his words.


    "Hum, do you really think I won''t do it to you?" With a cold hum from the south facing yuan and a grasp of the palm towards the front, a super avenue power was born in heaven and earth. A huge and boundless palm print condensed and formed on the sky, just like the hand of the God of heaven, releasing incomparably bright divine brilliance and piercing people''s eyes.


    With a roaring sound, the hand of the God of heaven fell down and went towards the body of the bright moon and snow.


    "This..." countless people changed from time to time. They only felt that the hand of God was too terrible that day and contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If this palm fell, it was afraid that the space would directly turn into nothingness. Even if the moon and snow were five saints, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    "Landlord!"


    "Mother!"


    Yunmiao and Shangguan Yulian shouted a voice at the same time. Their faces were as pale as paper, and their eyes showed an extremely strong color of concern. They were afraid that the moon and snow would be hurt. After all, the person who took the shot was the existence of Nanhua saint and seventh order saint.


    "Is that the end?" Qin Xuan stared at the figure of mingyuexue, and his heart was quite restless. He always had a feeling that mingyuexue''s resurrection was probably planned before the fall. Yunsheng must also know about it.


    In this way, the moon snow should stay behind, otherwise it can''t compete with the emperor of Nanhua at all, and the result is the same as that in those years.


    The attack of the seventh order sage was so powerful that in a moment, the hand of the God of heaven directly penetrated the space distance, and countless falling snow directly disappeared into the invisible, as if it had never existed.


    Just as the hand of the God of heaven was about to fall on the body of the bright moon and snow, in the void beside her, an illusory figure suddenly appeared there without any sign.


    He looked up and looked at the sky. A virtual moon suddenly appeared in the void. On the virtual moon, a round of silver brilliance bloomed, just like the moonlight, enveloping the hand of the God of heaven.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The breath of extreme terror erupted from the hand of the God of heaven, trying to destroy everything and tear the moon directly apart. However, the moon seems endless, constantly weakening the power contained in the hand of the God of heaven. When the hand of the God of heaven gets rid of the shackles of the moon, its own power is also worn out and powerless.


    "Who is he?"


    The eyes of countless people in the space immediately solidified there. They looked straight at the illusory figure beside the bright moon snow, and their breathing seemed to have stopped. He unexpectedly blocked the attack of Nanhua Shengjun.


    Moreover, he is just a virtual shadow, not the arrival of the Buddha. How terrible should his strength be?


    Nanlinyuan''s look suddenly shook. His eyes penetrated the space and looked at the virtual shadow. However, the virtual shadow was very vague and could not see his face clearly, so he asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Nanlinyuan is a seven level saint. Except for some old monsters in the four domains, it can almost be said to be the invincible hand of Shura hell. The tone is naturally extremely arrogant and overbearing, and doesn''t pay attention to others. Even if you block him, it doesn''t mean anything.


    The eyes of others present also looked at the figure, and their hearts trembled, guessing the identity of the person?


    This person dares to confront the emperor of Nanhua in public. He must be a top-level figure, right?


    The figure glanced at Nanhua Shengjun, then moved away, looked at the bright moon snow beside her, stretched out her palm, held her jade hand, and said softly, "I''m late."


    "Thousands of years of waiting, after all, is not in vain." Mingyuexue whispered to the figure in front of her. At the moment, she seems to be no longer a snow queen, but a soft woman. She feels very gentle and feels a trace of pity in her heart.


    Hearing the dialogue between them, nanlinyuan looked stunned. Then it seemed that there was a flash of lightning in his mind and thought of an extremely bold possibility.


    Is this illusory figure Shangguan Yi?


    But how could this be possible? When they worked together to wipe out shangguanyi, they destroyed not only the body, but also the soul. It can be said that they entered the land of eternal doom. Can they still live?


    Nanlinyuan firmly believed that the man was not shangguanyi, but mingyuexue''s attitude towards the figure gave him a hint of speculation that even mingyuexue could revive. Why couldn''t shangguanyi?


    In those days, mingyuexue was pursued by countless people, but she fell in love with only one person, Shangguan Yi.


    "Shangguan Yi?" Nanlinyuan asked the figure as if he were testing, even though he thought it was unlikely.


    I saw the figure turn his head slowly, look at the direction of the south facing the abyss, and spit out a indifferent voice: "you still remember me."


    The sound fell, and countless people''s hearts trembled violently, as if they had been hit by a heavy object. All their faces showed a look of horror, as if they had seen an extremely terrible scene.


    This illusory figure in the void is Shangguan Yi?


    Shangguan Yulian looked at the illusory figure beside mingyuexue with her beautiful eyes. She also felt incredible. Is that person her father?


    "Yi Sheng, has he come back to life?" At the moment, Qin Xuan, song Yue and others are shocked. They feel that everything in front of them is very untrue. Mingyuexue and Yi Sheng are people who fell thousands of years ago. Now, they are both resurrected. It''s incredible!


    "Against the sky..." Gongsun Ji twitched at the corners of his mouth. Can people really come back from death?


    Duan Chengtian was speechless. Even though he had read the ancient books of the family and heard many shocking things, he couldn''t make a reasonable explanation for what happened in front of him.


    Shangguan Yi''s figure gradually solidified, and his fuzzy face became clear. He looked only about 30 years old. His sword eyebrows and stars were outstanding. The outline of his face revealed a natural and unrestrained spirit, which was very attractive to mature men.


    "Yi Sheng is so handsome!" Many people couldn''t help but praise. Even some men felt ashamed when they saw Yi Sheng''s appearance. In front of each other, they were too far apart.


    "Shangguan Yi!"


    A cold voice came from the mouth of nanlinyuan. His face was very gloomy and filled with terrible cold. It was obvious that his inner anger had reached the extreme!

 Chapter 2353

    Outside the Nanhua palace, a terrible cold filled the air, which suddenly changed the look of the crowd. They felt a sense of killing from nanlinyuan.


    Yi Sheng, the peerless genius who traversed the Shura hell and crushed countless romantic figures of his peers, has been resurrected. It can be imagined how nanlinyuan feels at the moment.


    Angry and fearful.


    Yi Sheng robbed his most beloved woman and had a daughter. His hatred for Yi Sheng was extremely strong.


    But at the same time, he felt some fear in his heart. After all, he was far inferior to Yi Sheng in those years. He joined hands with qingyangzi, Yan Ruo and others to kill Yi Sheng. Until now, there are still some shadows in his heart.


    Now Yi Sheng came back to life again. Just standing there, he created a deterrent to him, which no one else can do.


    However, nanlinyuan is such a powerful figure. A moment later, he seems to have found something. A fine light suddenly flashed in his eyes and said to Shangguan Yi, "you have not been resurrected, but a remnant thought turned into form. It will completely dissipate in heaven and earth in a short time!"


    Hearing nanlinyuan''s words, the look on the faces of the crowd changed, and the residual thoughts turned into shapes?


    "Is it......" yunmiao seemed to think of some possibility, and her body trembled suddenly. When Shangguan Yulian saw her face, she suddenly had an unknown premonition in her heart and asked, "aunt Yun, what''s going on?"


    "Yi Sheng may have inspired the power of the remnant soul, that is, the power of the virtual moon. Once his power is exhausted, he will completely disappear. There is no trace of his existence in the world!" Yunmiao looked very sad. Yi Sheng, he lived for the landlord and died for the landlord after all.


    "There is no trace of existence..." Shangguan Yulian''s eyes suddenly stagnated and her head hummed. At the moment, she could not hear the surrounding voices and her thinking stopped, just like a human statue.


    She naturally understood the meaning of yunmiao''s sentence. Once his father''s residual thoughts disappeared, even the virtual moon would not appear again. This piece of heaven and earth, except in ancient books, would no longer have any trace of his father''s existence.


    Song Yuxuan and others want to comfort her, but they don''t know how to comfort her.


    It should have been a pleasure to see his father appear with his own eyes, but then he was told that he would disappear in this world forever. I''m afraid it would be difficult for anyone else to accept it.


    Shangguan Yi looked at nanlinyuan and his face was as calm as water. He didn''t seem to be affected by nanlinyuan''s words at all. He only heard him say faintly: "even if there is only a wisp of residual thoughts left, it must be enough to clean up you."


    Hearing this, nanlinyuan''s pupil suddenly shrunk. Then he thought that shangguanyi had easily dissolved his attack just now. His heart trembled. This guy''s strength


    It seemed that he knew what nanlinyuan thought. Nanlinyuan took a step forward at will, and suddenly a strong breath was released from his body. In an instant, the world turned pale, the wind and cloud roared, and the terrible power of the avenue surged in the void. It seemed to have a certain common sound with his breath. This scene caused a strong visual shock to the crowd.


    "What level of power is this..." countless people trembled in their hearts. Looking up at Guan Yi was like looking at the God of heaven, full of awe.


    They are all descendants of major forces. They have practiced for hundreds of years at most. They don''t know what kind of person Yi Sheng is. Just now I heard from the snow mouth of the bright moon that Yi Sheng is a unique figure with unique talent, and his talent is even stronger than that of Nanhua sage.


    They were skeptical about this at that time. After all, the talent of Nanhua Shengjun was very strong, stronger than him, which seemed unrealistic.


    But now, some of them believe the words of the moon and snow.


    Daowei blooms, heaven and earth fade, the wind and cloud roar, and the avenue resonates. This is by no means what ordinary people can do. Only those who stand at the peak can have such power.


    "Seven steps!" Nanlinyuan stared at the figure of Shangguan Yi below with both eyes. He felt very incredible. He had fallen for thousands of years, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul. He had no practice at all. How could he step into the seventh level?


    What the hell is going on?


    Not only was nanlinyuan shocked, but Yan Ruo and qingyangzi were also puzzled. When Yisheng fell, it was the peak of level five. Can he practice to level seven with only a wisp of remnant soul?


    Even if he is gifted, he can''t be so strong.


    "The smell of moon and snow is much weaker than before." Someone suddenly opened his mouth and gave a reminder, which made countless people immediately turn their eyes to the bright moon and snow.


    At the moment, the strength of her body suddenly became so weak, but it seemed that the snow in her body would be so weak. How could it happen?


    The south faces the abyss and vaguely understands something.


    The bright moon snow transferred its soul power to Shangguan Yi. Therefore, Shangguan Yi directly stepped into the seventh level. The soul of the bright moon snow was greatly consumed and the breath naturally became very weak.


    Although he didn''t understand how mingyuexue did it, that should be the case.


    "I''ll leave it here. Go down." Shangguan Yi looked at Mingyue Xue and said softly. Mingyue Xue looked up at him. She knew what Shangguan Yi thought, so she passed the soul power to him and let him fight against nanlinyuan.


    "My daughter and I are waiting for you below." The moon snow spoke and then floated down.


    Even though the breath of bright moon and snow is very weak at the moment, no one dares to stop her. Shangguan Yi is standing there. Who dares to stop her?


    Shangguan Yi glanced across the surrounding space. When he saw Yan Ruo and qingyangzi, his eyes suddenly became cold and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here. Since you''re here, let''s fight together."


    Shangguan Yi''s tone was very calm, as if he were just saying an ordinary word. However, the crowd stared at this. Yi Sheng, is this going to defeat three with one?


    "It is said that Yisheng fought the five strong men with one blow and killed two of them. The remaining three were Nanhua Shengjun, Qingyang king and Yan Sheng." Gongsun Ji said, "this matter was mentioned by the elders in the family. Now it seems to be true. Yi Sheng''s talent is really super."


    "What happened in those years is our fault. If we want to kill or cut, let it be disposed of." Yan Ruo looked up at Guan Yi and said, looking very calm, as if he saw everything.


    At that time, he was so greedy that he separated Shangguan Yi from his wife and daughter and died without a place to bury. Now, even if Shangguan Yi wanted to take his life, he would not resist, just die!

 Chapter 2354

    When shangguanyi heard Yan ruo''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked in the direction of Yan Ruo. His expression was slightly profound. Is there just death?


    The words are very beautiful.


    "If so, make atonement." Shangguan Yi spit out a voice in his mouth. After saying that, he raised his hand and pointed forward. A round of virtual moon appeared in the place above Yan Ruo, and an incomparably soft moon fell from the sky. Everything in the space seemed to slow down and time and space should be solidified.


    But Yan Ruo closed his eyes and looked very calm, as if waiting for death.


    "Father!" Yan ziye roared at this scene, his eyes flushed, as if he had reached the edge of collapse. He watched his father die in front of him, and no one could maintain inner peace.


    "Huh?" Shangguan Yi''s eyes suddenly solidified and glanced at the direction of Yan ziye. When he saw the sad color on Yan ziye''s face, he couldn''t help but sigh. Then he waved his palm. The moonlight in the air suddenly solidified there and didn''t continue to fall.


    The expected attack did not come. Yan Ruo opened his eyes, looked at Shangguan Yi with some doubts, and asked, "why stop?"


    "Your son saved your life." Shangguan Yi said faintly and said only one sentence. The reason seemed very simple.


    When he saw Yan ziye, his heart was touched. He had been separated from his daughter for thousands of years. No one could feel the pain of this separation better than him. If he killed Yan Ruo, Yan ziye would bear everything he had experienced.


    At that time, Yan ziye will also hate him and his daughter.


    When is the time for retribution? It has been thousands of years, and Yan Ruo is indeed willing to forgive and die calmly. Why should he kill again and continue his hatred to the next generation?


    It''s not necessary.


    Yan Ruo looked at Shangguan Yi with stunned eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that he would let himself go so easily. Then he seemed to understand something and felt a sense of shame in his heart. He was far worse than Shangguan Yi in terms of talent and temperament.


    "Thank you for not killing." Yan Ruo arched his hand towards Shangguan Yi. Yan ziye saw a flash of joy in his eyes. This result obviously exceeded his expectation.


    "Yi Sheng is so broad-minded that he can easily put down the hatred of life and death." The crowd all set off waves in their hearts, and their admiration for Yi Sheng was a little deeper, not only because of his talent, but also his personality charm.


    In fact, they can probably understand Yi Sheng''s mind. He doesn''t want to continue his hatred. After all, he will disappear into the world soon. Some things can''t be recovered after all. It''s better to do something for future generations.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure of Yi Sheng in the sky, and his heart was full of worship. In those days, Yi Sheng covered up the style of all his peers, fell for thousands of years, and now reappeared in the world. Although there is only one remnant soul, his style is still unparalleled, and no one can match it.


    Even though this is the Nanhua imperial dynasty and the Nanhua saint is here, at the moment, there is only the figure of Yi saint in the eyes of the crowd.


    Nanlinyuan''s face is extremely cold. A dead man is so reckless that he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    "Shangguan Yi, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Let me see how strong you are now!" Nanlinyuan uttered a cold voice. There was a violent breath surging on his body. He held a golden long gun in his hand. The gun body sent out strong fluctuations. It was a top-grade holy weapon!


    Shangguan Yi glanced at nanlinyuan. When he saw the golden spear in his hand, he seemed to see through something. A trace of sarcasm was raised at the corners of his mouth and said, "nanlinyuan, you haven''t seen it for thousands of years. You''re still as mean as ever. It seems that the Lord of the imperial dynasty is in vain."


    The words fell, and the faces of the crowd were frozen there.


    Only Yi Sheng dared to say such presumptuous words.


    The mighty king of Nanhua seemed worthless in the mouth of Yi Sheng, and directly exported humiliation.


    However, Yi Sheng was indeed qualified to say this. The Nanhua saint was far worse than him. Otherwise, he would not collude with the other four people to attack Yi Sheng. Such an act is indeed very disgraceful. It is hard to imagine that this is what a king of the imperial dynasty once did.


    "You want to die!" Nanlinyuan roared, and the power of the avenue roared out of his body and turned into a golden dragon flying out. The Golden Dragon''s body was huge and spanned hundreds of thousands of miles. The golden claw pierced through many spaces and buckled to Yi Sheng''s body.


    At that moment, Yi Sheng''s space was blocked by a great terrorist force, and all forces stopped flowing, like a vacuum, isolated from the outside world.


    "Open." Shangguanyi''s palm stretched forward, and the endless bright moonlight was released from the void, enveloping this space, and immediately cracked the closure force. Not only that, the moonlight spread wildly around, making the boundless area into his Avenue field, and he was the master here.


    The chilly cold came out from the moonlight. Many people felt that their souls would be frozen, and their bodies retreated towards the rear, afraid to get close to the battle area.


    How fierce the confrontation between the seven rank saints is. A random aftershock is enough to kill ordinary saints, let alone the figures in the imperial realm.


    "Go up and fight." Nanlinyuan stood in the air with a golden long gun and looked at the domineering voice of Shangguan Yi.


    Shangguan Yi glanced at him, turned his figure into a white light and directly shot into the sky. Then he stepped forward from the south facing the abyss, directly opened the void crack, stepped into it and disappeared.


    "Let''s go." The crowd sighed in their hearts, and most of their faces showed a lost color. They thought they could see a duel at the peak level. Unfortunately, they didn''t have this opportunity.


    "Your old monster hasn''t been born for a long time. If he fights with Nanhua Shengjun, who do you think can win?" Gongsun Ji looked at Duan Chengtian and smiled. It was obviously a joke between friends.


    "Guess." Duan Chengtian smiled faintly at Gongsun Ji.


    "I think the result is obvious." Gongsun Ji''s eyes showed a meaningful color. There were several ancestors in the Duan family. One of the old monsters had great strength and lived for hundreds of thousands of years. His strength reached the peak of level 7, and he was the first person of the 36 saints.


    If he fights with Nanhua Shengjun, Nanhua Shengjun is likely to lose.


    However, they will not be born easily if they are not in a critical situation. Although they are strong, their life span is coming to an end. Every time they make a move, they will lose a lot of real yuan and may be injured. At that time, they will only have a dead end.


    Their existence is more to deter people of other forces, but the possibility of taking action is very slim!

 Chapter 2355

    As time goes by, the space outside the Nanhua palace is filled with an extremely repressive atmosphere, which makes people a little out of breath.


    Countless people looked up at the sky, waiting for the end of the war above.


    If Yi Shengjun is defeated, Nanhua Shengjun will not be merciful and will cut off all future troubles. Not only will Yi Shengjun die, but mingyuexue, Yunsheng and Shangguan Yulian will also fall into the control of Nanhua Shengjun. Life and death are between his thoughts.


    On the contrary, if Yi Sheng wins, he will protect mingyuexue and others and retreat, and the Nanhua imperial dynasty will be seriously damaged.


    Therefore, the outcome of that war is crucial.


    "Mother, will father win?" Shangguan Yulian looked at mingyuexue and asked. There was a little worry in her eyes. Although she knew that her father was a dragon among people and unique style, now there was only one remnant soul left, which still made her feel uneasy.


    "Lian''er, don''t worry, your father will win!" Mingyuexue looked up at Guan Yulian and said, with an unparalleled confidence in her words, which shows how much she trusts Yi Sheng.


    "Yes!" Shangguan Yulian nodded heavily, with a look of expectation on her pretty face.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is also guessing the outcome of the battle over the sky. From his standpoint, he hopes Yi Sheng can win.


    Not only because of his relationship with Shangguan Yulian, but also because of his selfishness, that is, Ruoxi is in the hands of Nanyin. If Nanhua Shengjun wins and Yisheng falls into the disadvantage, it is difficult to save her.


    After a period of time, I saw that the breath broke out more and more strongly in the sky, which was earth shaking. At the same time, there was an apocalyptic scene on the sky, and the color of the sky became extremely dark, extremely terrible and frightening.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound came out from the sky, which made the hearts of the crowd shake fiercely, and an excited look flashed in their eyes. Is it over?


    Then the layers of dark clouds over the sky were broken by a moonlight, and the sky and earth were filled with the light of the moonlight. It was incomparably beautiful and soft. A huge moon hung on the sky and existed at the same time with the scorching sun. It can be called a rare scene.


    This scene made the eyes of the people below freeze there, and they suddenly realized the result of the war.


    Yisheng, win!


    But at this time, the moon on the sky gradually converged its light and turned into a human figure. It was Yi Sheng. He was full of silver light, like a god figure, with a ethereal and super dust temperament, which was extremely extraordinary.


    In another position, a figure appeared there, which is facing the abyss in the south.


    At the moment, his face was very fierce. It seemed that he was facing the battle, and his face was very hard to see. At the moment, he looked at Nan Yi again!


    Yi Sheng glanced at nanlinyuan casually and said faintly, "thousand years of practice, but so."


    Nanlinyuan heard Yi Sheng''s words and felt a stream of hot blood gushing into his throat, but he forcibly suppressed it. His face was filled with a cold chill, and his eyes stared at Yi Sheng coldly.


    The crowd also trembled for a while. They didn''t know what to say. They became king and defeated the enemy. Now Yi Sheng defeated Nanhua Shengjun. He was naturally right in everything he said. After all, Nanhua Shengjun had no way to take him.


    Yi Sheng no longer paid attention to the emperor of Nanhua, but looked down at the bright moon snow and Shangguan rain lotus. He looked a little softer and said, "let''s go."


    With that, he walked down. The crowd looked at his figure walking down, and his heart was quite restless.


    Today was originally the wedding banquet of the prince of Nanhua. Unexpectedly, it led to two ancients thousands of years ago. It also alerted the Lord of the Nanhua imperial dynasty and broke out a peak war. After today''s news came out, it must startle the whole Shura hell.


    Yi Sheng came to mingyuexue''s mother and daughter and was about to take them away. At this time, Shangguan Yulian suddenly said, "there''s one more thing, I need my father''s help."


    Yi Sheng stared at Shangguan Yulian curiously and asked, "what''s up?"


    Shangguan Yulian glanced at Qin Xuan beside her and said, "this is my friend, Qin Xuan. His wife and some friends are still in the hands of the prince of Nanhua. I hope my father can save them."


    Qin Xuan looked at Shangguan Yulian and felt a warm flow in his heart. Before he took the initiative to ask Yi Sheng to do it for him, Shangguan Yulian mentioned it for him first. It can be seen that she always remembered it in her heart.


    I saw Yi Sheng''s eyes move to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan saw Yi Sheng looking at himself and quickly bowed to him and said, "junior Qin Xuan, I''ve seen Yi Sheng."


    "Tao is profound and long-lasting, with outstanding temperament." Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan carefully. When he reached his realm, he could see a person''s talent at a glance, and the talent of the young generation was very good.


    "This son comes from Tianxuan continent. He has high prestige among his peers. His talent can also be called against the sky. Now he ranks seventh in the sky list." At this time, yunmiao also spoke. Qin Xuan looked at xiangyunmiao with gratitude. Unexpectedly, Yunsheng, who almost shot him last time, would also say good words to him.


    After hearing this, Yi Sheng nodded gently, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s not difficult. I''ll ask someone out for you."


    "Thank you for your generous help." Qin Xuan thanked him immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to mention." Yi Sheng waved his hand casually, then went to the sky, glanced at the surrounding crowd, and finally fell on a figure. The man was Nan Yin.


    Seeing Yi Sheng''s eyes, Nan Yin''s heart trembled and his face changed. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis in his heart. Could it be that Yi Sheng wanted to fight him?


    "If you have some people in your hand, let them out." Yi Sheng opened his mouth to Nan Yin lightly, and his tone was very calm, as if he were saying a trivial word.


    "People?" Nan Yin was stunned at first, and some didn''t respond. Then he suddenly thought of something. Not long ago, he led people to Luojia Dongting. In addition to falling green glass, he also took some people away. Now he is in the imperial palace.


    Yi Sheng refers to them?


    Just as Nanyin was ready to respond, a cold voice immediately came: "where do you think this is, let people go if you want to?"


    The master of this voice is nanlinyuan.


    I saw nanlinyuan''s body twinkle. The next moment he appeared next to Nanyin and looked at Yi Sheng coldly. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let people go easily.


    "You want to lose again?" Yi Sheng glanced contemptuously at nanlinyuan.


    "Defeat? I can''t talk about it. After the war just now, how much power do you have to use?" Nanlinyuan sneered at Yi Sheng. Although Yi Sheng has seven levels of strength, he has no flesh and blood. He will disappear completely soon. How can he fight with him again?

 Chapter 2356

    Nanlinyuan''s voice fell, and Yi Sheng''s pupils contracted slightly. It seems that nanlinyuan wants to coerce him into submission with the lives of those people as a chip.


    However, if you think you can bind him, you will underestimate him.


    "You can try. How many people in the Nanhua Dynasty can live under my attack?" Yi Sheng spoke faintly.


    "How dare you?" Nanlinyuan sneered and threatened him?


    "If you don''t dare, let people go immediately, or I won''t be blamed for killing." A casual voice came from Yi Sheng''s mouth, as if he was just saying an ordinary word. However, no one doubted his words. Once he really opened the killing, everyone else would die except nanlinyuan.


    The power of the seventh order sage is not just talk.


    In a moment, heaven and earth will collapse.


    "Do you want them to die here, too?" The south faces the deep sound way, in his mouth they, naturally refers to the bright moon snow mother and daughter.


    "I won''t lose the lives of countless people in the Nanhua imperial dynasty." Yi Sheng looked at nanlinyuan indifferently and said, "you have no choice. Either let people go or die together. Choose for yourself."


    "Yisheng is so strong!" The hearts of all people are trembling. You should know that people are in the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Logically, the initiative should be in the hands of the Nanhua emperor. However, Yi Sheng did not intend to give the Nanhua emperor a chance to negotiate, but asked him to release him immediately. How powerful it is.


    "Shangguan Yi, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Nanlinyuan uttered a cold voice, stared at the figure of Yi Sheng, and said, "no matter what today, people will not let go easily. If you want to change people, then sit down and talk about conditions, otherwise you will go to war directly. There is no need to spend more words."


    Nanlinyuan, as the leader of the imperial dynasty, in addition to his strength, his means and tactics are naturally extremely powerful. Otherwise, he can''t go to this step today. Therefore, it''s not a simple thing to threaten him.


    "Both sides are strong and refuse to give in." Gongsun Ji whispered.


    "It''s not a question of letting go." Duan Chengtian shook his head and said, "Yisheng and Nanhua Shengjun know who the other party is. Once they make a concession, they will not only lose face, but also let the other party advance an inch and put forward more presumptuous requirements. Therefore, they must show a strong enough side and will never give in easily."


    Gongsun Ji glanced at Duan Chengtian with some surprise. It seems that this guy sees it very thoroughly.


    Yi Sheng''s eyes showed a deep meaning. A moment later, he looked to the South Linyuan and asked, "how to talk about conditions?"


    "Since you want us to hand over people, let''s do it according to the rules of Huangtian casino." Nanlinyuan opened his mouth. Then he turned his eyes to a location where the strong players of Huangtian casino such as Xiaxia River sat there.


    Seeing nanlinyuan''s eyes looking this way, Xiaxia river immediately stood up and arched his hands and said, "I don''t know what advice the saint has?"


    "According to the rules of Huangtian casino, what do you think should be done about it?" Nanlinyuan looked at him and asked.


    In summer, the river god was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Nanhua Shengjun came to ask a younger generation about such an important thing.


    "I''m not qualified to comment on this matter because I''m still young and in a low position. Why don''t you let my father come? What do you think?" Just listen to summer river boxing back.


    "You don''t have to let your father go. Just say what you have to say." Nanlinyuan doesn''t care.


    "This..." in summer, the river stopped talking, and then he looked at Yi Sheng again. Yi Sheng also said, "say it."


    "All right." Xia Xia he nodded respectfully and then replied: "if one person makes a bet by people according to the rules of Huangtian casino, the other party will take out chips of the same value, but it needs to be recognized by the other party. Finally, both sides send one person to compete, and the bet belongs to the winning party."


    The crowd looked a little different when they heard this. This rule doesn''t sound complicated. In short, it is to determine people''s ownership by competition.


    If Yi Sheng wins, he can take people away, but if he loses, not only can he not take people away, but also he has to pay compensation of the same value.


    "This rule works. I have no problem." Nanlinyuan said, his face is very natural. Of course, he has no opinion. In fact, he doesn''t care about the fate of some irrelevant people. As long as he can threaten shangguanyi, his goal will be achieved.


    "I agree." Yi Sheng replied, "those present will bear a witness. If one party goes back on his word, he will bear the disaster of nine thunder."


    "Nine thunder blows the top!"


    The hearts of all people trembled violently, and the nine thunder blasted the top. This is an extremely terrible disaster. It will only appear in the sky thunder robbery. Even powerful saints dare not despise it in the slightest, let alone strong people such as Yi Sheng and Nan Linyuan, who stand at the peak, pay more attention to the oath.


    "No." However, nanlinyuan directly denied Yi Sheng''s words, flashed a sharp color in his eyes, looked at Yi Sheng and said in a deep voice: "you are already a dying man. What''s the meaning of nine thunder? This oath has no effect."


    "What do you want?" Yi Sheng frowned. He wanted to fool the past like this. Unexpectedly, Nan Linyuan was so crafty and found it.


    "Swear by your daughter''s life, if you break the agreement, she will die without a burial place!" In the south, Yuan said in a deep voice. If there is anything else that shangguanyi can miss, there are only two people, mingyuexue and his daughter.


    Mingyuexue is powerful. Shangguan Yi won''t care too much about these, but his daughter is only the imperial realm. He will face many dangers in the future. It is expected that he dare not risk his daughter''s life.


    Yi Sheng''s expression suddenly shot a terrible edge, and his whole body was full of killing intention. He was about to get angry. At this time, only a soft voice came from below: "I do."


    The owner of this voice is Shangguan Yulian.


    Yi Sheng looked down at Shangguan Yulian and trembled in his heart. He didn''t expect that his daughter was willing to bear the oath, which meant that Qin Xuan''s position in her heart was unusual and even willing to guarantee with his life.


    "Rain lotus, thank you." Qin Xuan looked at Shangguan Yulian and said, feeling very uncomfortable. He owed Shangguan Yulian too much.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe if I''m in danger, brother Qin will try his best to save me, won''t he?" Shangguan Yulian smiled with a bright smile, which showed that she trusted Qin Xuan very much.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Now that your daughter has agreed, let''s start the bet." South Linyuan looked at Yi Shengdao.


    "Bring people out." Yi Shenglang said.


    Seeing nanlinyuan, he turned his eyes to Nanyin and ordered, "go and bring all the people out."


    "Yes." Nanyin answered, and then left here in person to bring people here in the palace!

 Chapter 2357

    Before long, Nan Yin walked out of the Nanhua palace, and there were many figures around him. Some of them were soldiers of the Kirin army, and some of them were those detained in the palace.


    Seeing Nanyin and others appear, Qin Xuan immediately looks over there. When he sees one of the women, his heart trembles violently and whispers, "Ruoxi!"


    Song Yue saw the look on Qin Xuan''s face. His eyes followed his line of sight and finally fell on Duan Ruoxi. He couldn''t help but show a look of surprise on his face. He was young, beautiful and charming. There was no picky place in both appearance and temperament. He could be called an extraordinary woman.


    At this time, Shangguan Yulian also looked at Duan Ruoxi. There was a bright light in her eyes. Is she brother Qin''s wife? How beautiful!


    In addition to Duan Ruoxi, there are seven people in the hands of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. These seven people are all from nine regions and come from various forces. Two of them are Qin Xuan, an old friend, Li Qianqiu and peacock fairy.


    Duan Shengyi and others are ready to take another look at the battle


    "One is enough." Yi Sheng gave a faint reply, which made nanlinyuan look stiff. Is he so confident?


    Shangguanyi means that his side can win in nine battles, so one bet is enough.


    "Since it''s a gambling war, we should act according to the rules of Huangtian casino. The people who go to war must be below the holy land, and no one on both sides can go to war again." Nanlinyuan said again that Shura hell was originally the place for the experience of the figures in the imperial realm, so they should compete naturally.


    Shangguan Yi''s eyes coagulated, as if he were thinking about something. The Nanhua imperial dynasty has a deep heritage and has countless figures in the imperial realm. The strong are like clouds. If it is a duel between the imperial realm, the other party has too much advantage.


    But if it is Jihad, there are not many saints on their side.


    Either way, they are in a passive position.


    "How sure are you of the battle of the imperial realm?" At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind, and it was Yi Sheng who was transmitting to him.


    "It''s hard to say, but there is a force for contention." Qin Xuan replied that if he could play again, he would have a chance to win several victories, but nanlinyuan obviously took this into account, so he Limited everyone to play once, and he couldn''t help much.


    "If you have the power to fight, then fight once." Yi Sheng said to Qin Xuan that he can only help Qin Xuan to this step. How many people can be saved depends on Qin Xuan''s own strength.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice. A ray of dazzling edge flashed in his eyes. Now what they can do is to try their best to save people, do their best and listen to heaven.


    "Nanlinyuan and I are inconvenient to intervene in this matter. You will preside over these nine competitions." At this time, Yi Sheng looked at Xia Tianhe and said. Xia Tianhe''s eyes suddenly stagnated there. Will he preside over it?


    Nanlinyuan heard this, and a cold thought flashed in his eyes. He whispered an old fox. Shangguan Yi asked Xiaxia River to preside over it, just to keep Xiaxia River in a neutral position and not help any party.


    The relationship between Huangtian casino and Nanhua imperial dynasty is close. If Xiahe goes to war, he can only help him Nanhua imperial dynasty, not Shangguan Yi. Therefore, if Xiahe doesn''t go to war, it will be good for Shangguan Yi.


    There was a meaningful look on their faces, and their awe of Yi Sheng was deeper. Yi Sheng was not only powerful, but also very good at the art of power. If he hadn''t fallen in those years, I''m afraid he would be the strongest opponent of Nanhua Shengjun today.


    The summer river came to the middle of the void and said, "according to the rules of Huangtian casino, the first round should be the first to fight from the party initiating the gambling war, and then the order of each round should be exchanged. Therefore, please send the candidates for the first round of competition."


    Because the gambling war was first proposed by the emperor of Nanhua, he sent people to fight first.


    Nanhua Shengjun didn''t refuse either. He looked at Nanyin and said, "you have been in Shura hell for so long. You should know the strength of the people around you and who to send to fight. It''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, father. I will win every victory!" Nan Yin looked very confident. Today, he invited many arrogant figures to come, and his advantage was very obvious.


    Then Nanyin looked at a location where Shen ruthless was, and said, "I don''t know if ruthless childe can fight for nanmou once?"


    Nanyin''s voice fell, and the void was suddenly quiet for a moment. I saw a trace of shock on many faces, and his heart trembled violently. In the first round of competition, will Nanyin send the top ten figures in the sky list?


    This is so exciting!


    Shen ruthless showed a ray of edge in his eyes. Last time in Xitian City, he was defeated by Qin Xuan and his reputation was greatly reduced. Now many people will mention the war when they see him, which makes him feel very ashamed.


    Now there is a great opportunity to prove his strength, and he certainly doesn''t want to miss it.


    Moreover, Nanyin invited him to fight in public. In a sense, he was asking him for help. If he agreed, Nanyin would owe him a great favor. If he had anything to do in the future, Nanyin could also help.


    "OK, I''d like to fight for brother Nan." Shen ruthlessly said in a loud voice. Then he stood up and rushed directly into the void. His face was full of pride. As the top ten figures in the sky, he naturally had his own pride.


    "Shen ruthless." Qin Xuan frowned and seemed to be thinking of a suitable candidate for the war. At this time, a loud voice came out: "I''ll come."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the sound, and then looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a position below. A gorgeous young figure suddenly stood up. When he saw the man, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a sudden color on his face.


    That man is Hua Yuangang.


    The relationship between Hua Yuangang and Nan Yin is incompatible. It''s reasonable to be willing to fight for him.


    "Thank you, brother Hua." Qin Xuan whispered to Hua Yuangang.


    "It''s a piece of cake. I''ve seen Shen ruthless unhappy for a long time. I''ll teach him a lesson today!" Hua Yuangang''s overbearing way showed an invincible spirit in his tone.


    But Qin Xuan was the only one who heard it. If Shen ruthlessly heard these words, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    I''m afraid I''ll spit three liters of blood!


    On the sky list, Shen ruthlessness is only one place lower than Hua Yuangang, but in Hua Yuangang''s eyes, it seems that Shen ruthlessness is not worth mentioning.


    Then Hua Yuangang raised his feet and walked out, came to the void, looked at Shen''s ruthless direction, looked at each other for a time, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the void.


    The first round of competition is the battle of demons in the top ten of the sky list!

 Chapter 2358

    This war can be called the focus of attention.


    The wedding banquet of the prince of Nanhua was held, and countless top forces in Shura hell came to celebrate. Even the existence of Nanhua saint, Yi saint and other levels came, which gradually made the wedding banquet a little different.


    In addition, both sides of the first war are also extraordinary figures. Shen ruthless and Hua Yuangang are the top ten evil figures in the sky list. The battle between them must be very interesting.


    Shen ruthlessly stood on the void, his palm danced, a huge chessboard appeared on the void, and black and white pieces were suspended on the chessboard. Each piece contained a powerful power of the road, extremely sharp, like the most powerful magic weapon.


    "Tianyan chess." Hua Yuangang''s eyes showed a dignified color. Naturally, he knew Shen ruthlessly was good at magic. After all, their ranking on the sky list was very close, and the strength gap was not large. He had investigated it for a long time.


    Hua Yuangang raised his palm slowly, and the palm sent out a round of red and gold brilliance. The endless brilliance gathered together and turned into a red and gold halberd, which was shining, and also sent out an extremely strong fluctuation.


    "Red gold halberd!" Many people screamed and seemed to know the origin of the halberd in Hua Yuangang''s hand.


    "It is said that the red gold Heavenly King halberd is the inheritance magic weapon of Huaxian hall. It is a inferior holy weapon, which contains the ideas of each hall owner of Huaxian hall. When it erupts, it is very powerful and can even penetrate the body of the saint!"


    Someone in the crowd whispered that although the red gold halberd can kill the saint, it also depends on the strength of the person who uses it. If it is used by the emperor, it will naturally not be able to do this. After all, the cultivation gap between the two sides is there, which can not be made up by magic tools.


    Qin Xuan also noticed the red gold Heavenly King halberd, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. He rarely saw that someone used the halberd like him, and it was still a holy weapon. He didn''t know how strong Hua Yuangang was after he showed it.


    "Dong..." just heard a loud sound of Dong, Shen ruthlessly waved his palms, and countless pieces released a terrible smell. Then black pieces shot out one by one, cutting the space and smashing down the body of Hua Yuangang.


    I saw the black chess pieces become extremely huge, like meteorites falling from the sky, breaking through the space, and the infinite Avenue power surged down like a torrent, burying the vast and endless area.


    Hua Yuangang''s eyes were as indifferent as water, and the long halberd came out from above. The red and golden lights bloomed, and the rumbling sound came out, and the black chess pieces continued to burst and smash.


    At the next moment, Hua Yuangang continued to step up with long hair flying. The red gold halberd in his hand seemed invincible. Wherever Shenhui passed, all the black chess pieces collapsed. At the moment, he was like a peerless God figure with extraordinary temperament and gave people an irresistible feeling.


    "Hum!" A sharp color flashed in Shen ruthless''s eyes, and his palm waved again. Many chess pieces condensed into a terrible road attack and roared towards Hua Yuangang. At the same time, many black and white chess pieces staggered together and formed a certain connection with each other, as if they had constructed a super strong array. There was a great smell of terror in the array and wanted to destroy everything.


    Hua Yuangang''s breath surged like the sea, and the long halberd swept out. The dazzling halberd light swept through many spaces. All the black and white chess pieces killed were destroyed and vulnerable.


    But at the next moment, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and a sense of tension suddenly appeared in his heart, anticipating the coming of danger.


    As if he was aware of something, Hua Yuangang suddenly looked up and looked at the sky. There was a trace of fluctuation in the void. Then there were chess pieces emerging, and the release of brilliance was extremely bright. At the same time, with his body as the center, there were road chess pieces in other directions, which was very terrible.


    "Array." Hua Yuangang whispered. Naturally, he could see that each chess piece had established contact with other chess pieces. It was no longer a single individual as just now. In this way, it was very difficult to break it.


    "I''ll see how strong your attack can be!" A cold laugh came from a distance. It was Shen''s heartless voice.


    Hua Yuangang''s eyes flashed a sharp color. The breath of high-level imperial realm bloomed to the extreme. Step by step, the world was turbulent, and a powerful Avenue breath spread towards the surrounding space, as if it formed an independent Avenue field to compete with the prestige released by the avenue chess pieces.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A violent roar came out, and countless chess pieces burst out dazzling divine awns at the same time, showing black and white. Each divine awn contained the ultimate terrible penetration and directly penetrated the space. This scene made the onlookers jump with fear, and their faces couldn''t help showing a trace of fear.


    They couldn''t help thinking, what would happen if they were in the middle of the chessboard?


    I''m afraid I can''t hold it for a moment. I was killed directly.


    At this moment, Hua Yuangang finally felt a pressure and his mind moved. There was a defense light curtain in the avenue field. The black-and-white God awn hit the defense light curtain and made a very harsh friction sound. Then the light curtain broke, and the God awn continued to move forward and kill Hua Yuangang''s body.


    Hua Yuangang''s face was solemn and incomparable. The light of infinite Avenue was surging on his body. There were figures all around him. They were all Hua Yuangang with strong breath, as if each figure was his own, giving the crowd a strong sense of visual impact.


    "Kill!"


    Hua Yuangang shouted loudly and saw countless of his figures stabbing a halberd in front of him at the same time. In an instant, the bright halberd light bloomed and filled the space. The halberd light shuttled through the void like streamer, and the speed was incredible.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Then a burst of burst sound came out, and the halberd light clashed with the black-and-white God awn. At this moment, the vast space seemed to be static. Everyone saw that the black horse God awn seemed to become illusory a little bit, and finally disappeared completely. The halberd light broke through the air and killed in the direction of Shen ruthlessness.


    "Not good!" Some strong men in Tianyan Pavilion changed their looks. They immediately realized that Shen ruthlessly was in danger. Hua Yuangang didn''t intend to keep his hand.


    Shen ruthlessly changed his face. In a hurry, he raised his hand and blew out a palm. The boundless huge black chess pieces fell from above, and the power of the road burst out, trying to stop the halberd light. However, when the halberd light came, the black chess pieces broke up one after another and seemed vulnerable.


    "Poof..." Shen ruthlessly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body was shocked and flew out.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their hearts shook fiercely. They looked at Shen''s ruthless body, and their faces were full of shock.


    Shen ruthless, the tenth in the sky, was defeated again after the West Tiancheng was defeated by Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 2359

    "Win!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of excitement. The stones hanging in the hearts of song Yue and Shangguan Yulian beside him finally fell down, won the first victory, and at least one person could come back.


    Many figures disappeared in the void, leaving only Hua Yuangang. At this time, his face was a little pale and his breath floated up and down. He also exhausted all his strength in the first war just now. Fortunately, he was not defeated.


    Ignoring Shen''s ruthless condition, Hua Yuangang flashed back to the crowd in the Huaxian hall, looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life."


    "Thank you for your help, brother Hua. I''ll thank you again in the future!" Qin Xuan preached to Hua Yuangang. At the moment, he can''t be exposed, so as not to arouse the vigilance of Nan Yin.


    "Easy to say." Hua Yuangang nodded with a smile and looked at Qin Xuan with a deep meaning. He tried his best to defeat Shen ruthlessly, but he heard that it seemed easier for Qin Xuan to defeat Shen ruthlessly. In this way, Qin Xuan''s strength should be above him.


    It''s incredible that a middle-level imperial figure should be so powerful.


    "You''ve won a victory. Let one of you go first." Yi Sheng looked to the South and opened his mouth to the abyss.


    The crowd looked at the South Linyuan one after another. His face was gloomy and his eyes looked very cold. Obviously, he was not in a good mood and lost the first war, which had a great impact on the morale of the South China imperial dynasty.


    "Holy gentleman..." in summer, the river also looked to the south towards the abyss, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    Nanlinyuan looked at Nanyin and spit out a voice: "let people go."


    Nan Yin flashed a reluctant look in his eyes, and then went to Duan Ruoxi and others. His eyes swept from each figure, and finally stayed on one figure. He said coldly, "go back."


    The man glanced at Nan Yin. At the moment, he probably understood what had happened, and then walked in the direction of Qin Xuan and others.


    Qin Xuan looked over at Duan Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, wait for me to save you."


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi quietly responded that she deliberately looked very low-key, that is, she didn''t want to attract the attention of Nanyin, otherwise, Nanyin wouldn''t let her leave easily.


    The man returned to Qin Xuan''s camp and hugged Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll thank brother Qin for his help."


    "You''re welcome." Qin Xuan replied.


    Looking at the young man in white in front of him, there were waves in Fang Yu''s heart. When Qin Xuan was in the thunder palace of the great sun god, the palace master wanted to make him an honorary son. They all stood up against him and thought that Qin Xuan was weak and unqualified.


    But now he was imprisoned, and Qin Xuan was the one who saved him, which made him feel very ironic.


    In those days, they were too narrow-minded.


    Without face to say more, Fang Yu silently walked to the back of the crowd. Although he had medium-level imperial realm cultivation, he was much worse than the people next to Qin Xuan. He really had no sense of existence.


    "In the Second World War, the elder Yisheng came out first." The summer river looked at Yi Sheng and said.


    "Who are you going to send?" Yi Sheng asked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. There are many strong people in Nanyin. Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji won''t talk about it for the time being. They may not be able to fight, but donghuanghao and diqingcheng have a close relationship with Nanyin and are likely to fight for him, so they need to be prepared in advance.


    Yang Mu looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to see the idea in his heart. He smiled and said, "why don''t I go."


    Qin Xuan was stunned and looked at Yang Mu in surprise.


    "Although I''m not quite sure, it''s hard for the other party to win me." Yang Mu looked confident and said that he was also a genius of the top forces, and his talent was naturally very strong.


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Qin Xuan thanked him.


    "Little thing, you helped me a lot before!" Yang Mu looked at Qin Xuan and said with a meaningful smile, which made Qin Xuan look puzzled. What did he help Yang Mu before?


    Then he seemed to realize something. A smile appeared on his face. Was it to help him pursue qingluan fairy?


    Seeing Yang Mu walking out, Nanyin''s eyes slightly coagulated. Yang Mu is also a little famous in Nanhua city. Naturally, he has heard of this person and is not easy to deal with.


    "If brother Nan can''t find the right person, I can fight." Emperor Qingcheng looked at Nanyin and said that he was also a great emperor and was confident of winning the war.


    A deep meaning flashed in Nan Yin''s eyes. The strength of emperor Qingcheng is very strong. It should be no problem to defeat Yang Mu.


    "Well, I''ll ask brother Di for this battle." Nan Yin said back to Emperor Qingcheng. Then emperor Qingcheng stood up, came to the void and stood at the same height as Yang Mu.


    "The emperor surname of Haotian island in Tianxuan continent is emperor Qingcheng." Emperor Qingcheng said loudly, as if announcing his existence to the world.


    "Tianhai Yufeng Xianmen, Yang Mu." Yang Mu replied.


    Their accomplishments are both great emperors, and their talents are very strong. Therefore, as soon as the war begins, they fall into a fierce battle. The earth shaking, the avenue collapses, the emperor Qingcheng blooms the emperor''s intention, and summons the portrait of the emperor to fight, as if they were incarnated as a peerless emperor, who wants to dominate the world and make the common people surrender.


    Yang Mu did not retain his strength. Behind him, there appeared a huge immortal gate, tens of thousands of miles across and across the void. There were countless illusions in the immortal gate, with ethereal temperament and super dust, just like an immortal.


    I saw countless immortal phantoms release powerful immortal light and rush to the statue of the emperor at the same time. The statue of the emperor stepped out with great momentum, raised his fist and blasted out in front. One immortal phantoms were directly destroyed by the fist awn. However, the immortal light also fell on the statue of the emperor, which made the glory of the statue dim a lot.


    The space is in violent turbulence. Many people look at the battlefield, but they can''t see the scene inside. Even their thoughts can''t penetrate into it. Even if it''s just the aftermath of the attack, it''s not affordable for ordinary people.


    For a long time, the clouds shrouded in that space finally dispersed, revealing two figures.


    "It''s over!" Countless people immediately looked in that direction, their hearts beating, especially Nanyin, Qin Xuan and others. Their bodies were tight, and the result of each war was very important to them.


    Then the crowd saw a figure kneeling in the void, covering his chest with his hands. Blood flowed out of it and dyed the void red. The figure was actually emperor Qingcheng.


    On the contrary, Yang Mu still stood there straight, but his face looked extremely pale, his clothes were broken, and his eyes were full of blood, as if his spirit had been exhausted to the extreme.


    Seeing the scene in the void, Nan Yin''s face suddenly became particularly ugly. Emperor Qingcheng was defeated?


    "Yi Sheng''s side wins another game!" The onlookers trembled in their hearts. It can be said that this is the home of the Nanhua Dynasty. However, the Nanhua Dynasty lost two games in a row, which is really sad.


    Many people subconsciously looked toward the south facing the abyss. They saw that his face was not very good-looking, but there was nothing they could do. What else could he say if the people they sent were defeated by the other side?


    After Yang Mu came back, Qin Xuan and others immediately surrounded him and looked at him with worried eyes. They could see that Yang Mu had reached the limit of his body. Now he just insisted with a wisp of obsession.


    Qingluan fairy stood beside Yang Mu and looked at his injury. She felt very distressed inexplicably in her heart. Even she didn''t know why she felt this feeling.


    They have nothing to do with each other.


    Yang Mu looked up at qingluan fairy, forced a smile on his face and said, "how''s it going? Haven''t you lost face?"


    Qingluan fairy''s heart was pounding, and her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Mu dully. He was so desperate for her?


    Seeing the sincere color in Yang Mu''s eyes, yunmiao knew that Yang Mu really liked qingluan fairy, so she turned her eyes to qingluan fairy and said, "qingluan, if you are not so exclusive to him, you can try to accept him and don''t miss your happiness."


    "Aunt Yun..." qingluan fairy looked at Xiang yunmiao and was quite restless. Now, even aunt Yun is talking for Yang Mu.


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through her mind. Looking back on her first meeting with Yang Mu, including the process of Yang Mu''s pursuit of her, she showed her love to her in public again and again, as if she were desperate for him. Gradually, she seemed to understand her inner thoughts.


    Then qingluan fairy moved forward a few steps, and her slender jade hand suddenly stretched out, holding Yang Mu''s big hand under the eyes of the surrounding people. Meimou looked at Yang Mu''s face seriously and whispered, "I was wayward before. Let me spend the rest of my life with you!"

 Chapter 2360

    Qingluan fairy''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan and others around showed a bright smile on their faces. The cold fairy was finally willing to show his heart.


    Yang Mu''s pursuit for so long has not been in vain after all.


    "Brother Yang, I''ll be lucky in the future!" Qin Xuan looked at Yang Mu and said, with a trace of sincere blessing in his eyes.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity to perform. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can impress her." Yang Mu responded, and his heart was also very happy. Unexpectedly, qingluan agreed to his pursuit, which made him feel like he was dreaming.


    "I didn''t expect that a pair of Taoist couples were made in this war. It''s really a coincidence!" The eyes of the surrounding people also showed a touch of envy. Yang Mugang was just in the first World War. He was handsome and extraordinary. He won the victory regardless of everything. At the same time, he also captured the rest of the beauty. It can be regarded as a complete life.


    But at this time, some people are in a bad mood.


    For example, nanlinyuan saw that his eyes were filled with cold color. He was defeated in two consecutive wars. The Nanhua imperial dynasty was disgraced, and his face was not glorious. He could even guess the thoughts of many people. The so-called Nanhua imperial dynasty seemed to be just like this.


    When Emperor Qingcheng returned to the seat below, the blood on his chest had stopped, but his face was still very depressed, and he felt the greatest frustration in history. Although he knew that Yang Mu also came from the top forces and was not an ordinary generation, he was defeated by a person in the same situation, which was always difficult for him to accept.


    "Is he the one you make friends with?" Nanlinyuan glanced at Nanyin, and his tone revealed a trace of reprimand, which made Nanyin''s face extremely ugly, but he could not refute it. Emperor Qingcheng was indeed defeated, so he could only blame him for seeing the wrong person.


    Then Nanyin picked out one of the remaining eight Tianxuan people and put him back. This time, the person selected was Li Qianqiu.


    "Thank you, brother Qin, for saving your life." When Li Qianqiu came back, he hugged Qin Xuan.


    "You''re welcome. You should thank brother Yang for his." Qin Xuan waved his hand. He didn''t do anything. Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask for credit.


    Li Qianqiu understood Qin Xuan''s intention, and then looked at Yang Mu on the side. However, before he spoke, he saw Yang Mu smile and say, "don''t thank me. I''m just as good as Qin Xiandi at first sight and just fight for justice."


    "Thank you anyway!" Li Qianqiu''s solemn arched hand.


    At this time, the summer river looked at the direction facing the abyss to the South and bowed its hands and said, "in the next war, master Shengjun, please send someone out first."


    "This time, win anyway." Nanlinyuan whispered to Nanyin. He had been defeated twice. The Nanhua Dynasty must save some face.


    "I understand." Nan Yin nodded solemnly. He naturally knew the importance of this war. If he was defeated again, the prestige of the Nanhua imperial dynasty in the eyes of the world would decline a lot.


    "Yu Huang." Nan Yin spoke in a direction behind him, and his voice fell. He saw one of the many figures of the Kirin army. This person was Yu Huang, a highly respected commander of the Kirin army. Although he had only high-level imperial realm accomplishments, he was comparable to many great emperors.


    After Yu Huang came out, he looked at the place where Qin Xuan and others were, and said in a deep voice, "Yu Huang, high-level imperial realm cultivation."


    Qin Xuan looked at Yu Huang''s figure, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Huang didn''t release any breath at this time, so he couldn''t judge his strength.


    "I''ll go." Beize Tianpeng said, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head directly. Although Beize Tianpeng has strong talent, he can only compete with high-level imperial realm figures. Nanyin sent this person after repeated consideration. Therefore, this person is by no means an ordinary high-level imperial realm.


    Ye Tianqi, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui are all middle-level emperors and have not yet entered the high-level empire. Therefore, the odds of winning are not great. He can only do it himself.


    Just when Qin Xuan was ready to shoot, there was a Lingtian sword on the other side of Nanhua palace, which was intended to condense in the void and travel directly across the space. Finally, the sword fell in the space in front of Yu Huang.


    "This..." countless people suddenly changed their looks. Who did it?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also stared there. Then he seemed to perceive something. Looking in a direction, he saw a figure in white walking. He was a very handsome man with super dust temperament and fluttering clothes, like a relegated fairy.


    After seeing the figure in white, Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi and others looked stunned. Then they all flashed a smile in their eyes. Did he even come!


    "It''s him!"


    On the other hand, donghuanghao, diqingcheng and others trembled in their hearts. It seemed that they didn''t expect him to appear here. He appeared. I''m afraid the war was a little hanging.


    "Brother Nan, let your people be careful." Donghuanghao immediately preached to Nanyin.


    "Why, the man in white is very strong?" A dignified color flashed in Nan Yin''s eyes, and Dong huanghao deliberately reminded him, which means that the man in white may also come from Tianxuan and have extraordinary talent.


    Just listen to donghuanghao continue: "this person''s name is Li mubai. He has the reputation of Sword Fairy. His sword skill is very powerful. You''d better go all out, otherwise you may suffer a loss."


    "OK, I see." Nan Yin nodded seriously, and then told Yu Huang some words secretly. There was a sharp edge shining in Yu Huang''s eyes. Is he called a sword fairy?


    Then he''ll be a while.


    Seeing Li mubai walking in the void, he immediately came to the center of the crowd''s line of sight, looked at Qin Xuan and others, and said with a loud smile: "long time no see!"


    "When I say goodbye to Donghuang Island, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Xuan responded with a smile. Not long after he left Donghuang Island, he returned to the nine regions, and then came to Shura hell. Unexpectedly, he met Li mubai so soon.


    "Brother Ye." Li mubai said hello to Ye Tianqi again, and ye Tianqi nodded back with a smile.


    "This person knows Qin Xuan. It seems that he is another Tianxuan person!"


    The eyes of all the people around are shining with a fine light. They have never heard of the name of Tianxuan before, but recently, many talented people have sprung up like mushrooms. They all come from Tianxuan. Among them, Qin Xuan has the highest reputation and rushed directly to the seventh place in the sky list!


    And the handsome and extraordinary sword repair in white is also from Tianxuan mainland!


    Li mubai turned his eyes, looked at Yu Huang in front and said faintly: "Tianxuan continent, wanjian Island sword repair, Li mubai!"


    "I heard you were once known as the Sword Fairy. I wonder if your sword is worthy of this title." Yu Huang stared at Li mubai and said, "what a noble title is the sword fairy? Can a person in the imperial realm afford it?"?


    "It''s just the false praise of others. It''s not worth mentioning." Li mubai replied casually. He was never complacent because others called him a sword fairy, because he knew that Kendo was limitless. Even if he spent his whole life trying to find out, he might not be able to reach the peak of Kendo!

 Chapter 2361

    Li mubai is modest and low-key. Only by focusing on the sword way can he create his own heart seeking sword skill. With the continuous improvement of Li mubai''s realm, he can continue to improve in the future and have the opportunity to become a super sword skill.


    The space was silent. The crowd stared at the two figures in front, and their breathing slowed down. The first two battles were won by Yi Sheng. I don''t know whether this third battle can continue to win.


    "Buzz."


    A buzzing sound came out. Li mubai''s body seemed to turn into a peerless sword. He killed directly with the incomparably bright sword light and shot away towards Yu Huang''s position. In an instant, there was a sense of killing flowing in the void, which was extremely terrible.


    Many people''s looks changed slightly. They felt a powerful sword falling down, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. At this moment, they had a slight illusion in their hearts, as if Li mubai''s sword was cut at them.


    However, Yu Huang was not an ordinary person. He saw an incomparably majestic smell of demons around him, and a gluttonous virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him. His body was huge, boundless and indomitable. He seemed to want to compete with heaven, and his whole body exuded a violent smell.


    "Taotie is one of the fierce beasts in ancient times. It has natural divine power and blood power. It is said that the powerful Taotie monster can even devour the bodies of dragons and phoenixes to strengthen its own blood!" Someone immediately said, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    I saw Yu Huang''s body running out, the world was violently turbulent, and a strong and wild road breath swept out. It collided with the sword idea and made a harsh friction sound. The sword idea was constantly annihilated by that force.


    At this time, Li mubai turned into a divine sword and came here. He raised his hand and pointed forward. The infinite sword light came out from all directions of the void and immediately came to Yu Huang''s body. Yu Huang roared up to the sky and burst out with his fists. Countless terrible fists pierced through the space and contained the power of hegemony, blowing out the sword light.


    "What a terrible force!" The crowd stared at the scene in front of them. They had never heard of his name before. It seems that the Nanhua imperial dynasty deliberately hid him. Otherwise, Yu Huang''s strength is absolutely enough to be included in the list of the sky.


    Li mubai''s hands were sealed, and countless sword lights were intertwined, which soon turned into a sword pattern. Many sword patterns went towards Yu Huang''s body seal. In an instant, Yu Huang was trapped in the center of the sword pattern, and a terrible sword airflow rushed towards his body. I don''t know how many sword lights came out and wanted to kill him.


    Unless Yu Huang''s body is strong enough to ignore the sword light, he will be seriously injured in such a large-scale attack.


    Yu Huang frowned tightly, as if he was aware of the danger. He rushed directly in one direction, and his breath was in full bloom. He resisted the sword light in that direction, and killed a blood path to another void.


    But now his body was covered with blood, and the blood kept dripping down.


    "You are worthy of being a Sword Fairy. Indeed, your attack is extraordinary." Yu Huang whispered in his heart and looked at Li mubai. He was no longer despised. He was a powerful opponent.


    Li mubai also had a ripple in his heart. Yu Huang was able to break through from his attack, which was enough to see that the strength of the other party was not simple. Not only the power of skills was strong, but also the physical defense was very terrible.


    Then they collided with each other again, releasing all their strength. Where they passed, the void collapsed and turned into ruins, and they couldn''t bear the attack of them at all.


    Finally, Li mubai gathered his whole body strength to cut out the strongest sword. A sword cracked the air, and the endless space cracks poured into Yu Huang''s body. Yu Huang tried hard to rush out, but he couldn''t do it after all. Countless sword ideas pierced his body from the space cracks, and his blood splashed.


    Even though Li mubai''s last sword is very terrible, it can''t be said that he is a high-level imperial figure. Even ordinary people of the great emperor will be crushed to pieces under that sword. Yu Huang is only seriously injured, but his life is not in danger. From this point, we can also see the strength of Yu Huang.


    The onlookers also found this. It''s not that Yu Huang''s strength is not strong, but that Li mubai''s sword is too powerful to be blocked by any powerful defense.


    "His strength is much stronger than before!" Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai in surprise. Now Li mubai has stepped into the realm of high-level emperor, and his strength has reached a higher level.


    "A rare Kendo genius, his future achievements are immeasurable." Ye Tianqi also whispered, which shows how high his evaluation of Li mubai is.


    "Three defeats in a row." At this time, the face of countless people is very ugly.


    "Continue." A voice came out of the mouth of nanlinyuan, and anyone could feel the cold on him. If Yi Sheng hadn''t been shocked by him, he might have gone away.


    The Nanhua Dynasty has never been so humiliated.


    Then, the battle continued. In the fourth game, Beize Tianpeng beat a fellow of the Nanhua imperial dynasty with an absolute advantage, which attracted many people''s attention. Another powerful Tianxuan man was still chaotic.


    Including the Eastern Emperor Hao, he also had a little interest in Beize Tianpeng. He was born with a king''s body, which was somewhat similar to his born God of war.


    In the fifth and sixth games, Yang Yunhui and ye Tianqi fought respectively. Although the Nanhua Dynasty also sent very powerful figures, unfortunately, they faced more terrible opponents.


    Yang Yunhui is the sun god, and ye Tianqi is the core figure of Ye Tianshi. If you want to defeat them in the same environment, you need to be at least a person of the same level.


    "Six consecutive defeats..."


    When the crowd looked to the south towards the abyss, they saw his face was blue. Since he became king, he has always been powerful and invincible. He has never been so ashamed.


    Nan Yin''s mood is also very bad. Today is his wedding banquet, but in the current situation, he didn''t get anything, but lost his face. He seems to be a clown in everyone''s eyes, and there is no natural and unrestrained nature like before.


    "There are the last three wars." There was an excited look in Qin Xuan''s eyes. They had saved six people. There were three people on the other side of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, namely Ruoxi, peacock fairy and a middle-aged man.


    Obviously, the three of them were more important than the others in Nan Yin''s eyes, so they were left to the end.


    "Let''s fight the last three wars together. Don''t waste time." Yi Sheng looked at Xia Tianhe and said.


    "Together?" In summer, the river god''s color stagnated, and then he vaguely thought of a possibility that Yisheng''s time might be running out, so he wanted to end all this as soon as possible.


    Seeing Xia Xia he''s eyes on the South Linyuan, he seems to be asking for his advice. After all, Huangtian casino is in Nanhua City, and it still depends on the will of Nanhua Shengjun.


    "Then listen to him." Nanlinyuan spoke indifferently. He didn''t want to give Yisheng a chance, but he was very uncomfortable at the thought of losing six games in a row. From a certain point of view, he wanted to end all this more than Yisheng.


    "OK." Summer river nodded and said, "then please send three people from both sides to fight!"

 Chapter 2362

    Nanlinyuan lost face after losing six consecutive battles, so he happily agreed to Yi Sheng''s proposal, and the remaining three battles were carried out together to save time.


    He glanced at the remaining three people. They were all descendants and had no effect. They could not threaten Yi Sheng at all. Let them go.


    Now, he is more concerned about saving the face of the Nanhua Dynasty.


    "Go on." Nanlinyuan looked at Nanyin and said. Although his tone was calm, Nanyin felt a great pressure. All the people he sent were defeated, which will naturally affect his position in nanlinyuan''s heart.


    "Only ask them to do it." A deep thought flashed in nanlinyuan''s eyes. Then he turned and walked in a direction.


    The eyes of the crowd moved with his figure. A moment later, Nanyin came to the two people, and a look of shock appeared on their faces. Nanyin, do you want to ask them to do it?


    Those two people are Gongsun Ji and Duan Chengtian.


    The existence of the top two in the sky list.


    Although Gongsun Ji and Duan Chengtian rarely appear in front of the world, their names in the first and second positions in the sky list are enough to prove their strength. There is no doubt that if they do it, they will almost exist invincibly in the same territory.


    When Qin Xuan saw Nan Yin walking towards Gongsun Ji and Duan Chengtian, his pupils suddenly contracted and a rare dignified color appeared on his face. If they really shot, who can stop them?


    Even Qin Xuan himself didn''t have much confidence.


    "Brother Nan doesn''t want us to do it?" Gongsun Ji asked like a joke when he saw Nanyin coming.


    "Originally, I invited you two to be guests. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Now, forced by the situation, Nan took the courage to ask you two to help. I will thank you again in the future!" Nan Yin arched his hands at them, and his tone was very polite without any airs.


    Gongsun Ji and Duan Chengtian looked at each other, and their eyes all contained a trace of deep meaning. They seemed to know each other''s thoughts.


    "Brother Nan, you''re welcome, but we just came to support. We don''t want to get involved in right and wrong. I''m afraid we can''t help it." Duan Chengtian replied to Nanyin.


    Nan Yin''s expression immediately stagnated there. It seems that Duan Chengtian didn''t expect such an answer. Did he refuse?


    "So am I. I just have a simple look. I don''t want to meddle in the affairs here." Gongsun Ji also echoed, with a little apology in his tone.


    Seeing their attitude was very firm, Nan Yin was disappointed, but he didn''t show it too clearly. Finally, he hugged them and said, "it doesn''t matter. What happened just now should be that Nan didn''t speak. You don''t need to worry about it."


    They both nodded and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Nan Yin suddenly thought of another person, with a look of expectation in his eyes. This person may have a try. If he is willing to do it, the odds of winning are also very high.


    Thinking of Nanyin moving to another direction, it was not long before he came to the front of some people. In the middle, he had an extraordinary temperament and distinguished. His eyes looked particularly bright and dazzling. The sun and the moon shone together, which didn''t feel like human eyes.


    Nanyin was looking for the man who killed Zhou.


    "I wonder if brother Zai is willing to help?" Nan Yin asked Zai Zhou with a fist. His words were very direct. He hoped that Zai Zhou would fight for him.


    Zai Zhou frowned slightly. Naturally, he saw that Nan Yin went to find Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji. After they refused, he came to him. It was obvious that Nan Yin preferred Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji. He was just a helpless choice.


    According to his past character, it is naturally impossible to make a move.


    However, when he was in Huangtian casino, Qin Xuan rescued people under his nose, and then rejected him twice in public. He was very arrogant and didn''t pay any attention to him. If he didn''t give this person some lessons, he might not know who he was.


    "Now that you''ve asked me, I''ll promise." Zai Zhou said in a calm tone, but this made Nan Yin look a little embarrassed. He thought that Zai Zhou was too proud to ask him to do it?


    But at the moment, he asked someone to do it. Even if he was unhappy, he could only bear it for the time being.


    "Thank you, brother Zai." Nanyin thanked Zhou.


    Zazhou nodded slightly, then stood up and walked towards the front. When the crowd saw him walking out, most of his face showed a shocking color. Zazhou, do you want to fight for the Nanhua imperial dynasty?


    "Kill Zhou." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dignified look. This man is a strong enemy and difficult to deal with.


    Last time, he fought with zazhou across the air. Although he was a little better, zazhou also didn''t do his best, otherwise he wouldn''t win so easily.


    After slaughtering Zhou, another man came out. It was the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    So far, the last three people sent by the Nanhua imperial dynasty have been determined, namely Nanyin, zazhou and donghuanghao.


    Nan Yin is the prince of the Nanhua Dynasty, ranking sixth in the list of the sky. Although Zai Zhou is not on the list of the sky, he comes from the power of zhongxingtian and has done many extraordinary deeds before. As for the Eastern Emperor Hao, he has just defeated Yan ziye, and he is a natural God of war. His strength can not be underestimated.


    These three people are the top arrogant, and none of them is weak.


    Seeing the lineup sent by the Nanhua imperial dynasty, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became not very good-looking.


    In addition to Qin Xuan, the remaining people who haven''t done anything are song Yue, Beize Tianpeng, Gusu Wuji, Qi Tianyu, Sikong mirror and the Wang couple of wanjian island.


    In fact, the strength of these people is not weak, but the people sent by the other party are stronger. Not only their accomplishments are high-level imperial realm, but also their talents are demon level. It is difficult to meet opponents in the same realm. Therefore, Qin Xuan has no one comparable to them, except Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the long movement of Qin Xuan''s side, Nan Yin couldn''t help laughing and mocking: "why, is there no one to send?"


    "I''ve lost six games in a row. I don''t know where I have the courage to ridicule others." A joking voice came out. The speaker was Hua Yuangang. Although his voice was small, everyone present heard it clearly.


    Nan Yin looked at Xiang huayuangang coldly and retorted: "they can''t win one of the last three games!"


    "Before, you were as confident as you are now, but what was the result?" Hua Yuangang replied faintly.


    They had no interest in the last battle with Yuanhua, and he was absolutely convinced that he had no interest in it.


    "Before the beginning, the prince of the South made such heroic remarks. Would it be more embarrassing if the final result was not as you said?" A dull voice came from the crowd. A figure in white stepped out and came to the front of the crowd. It was Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Countless people''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. The fame of the young man in white can be described as thousands of miles a day. From his unknown origin, he jumped to the seventh existence in the sky list. Even the forces in the sky of BOC are his lower boundary. It is conceivable that he has many people.


    At this moment, he can''t help fighting!

 Chapter 2363

    Countless people''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, but there were not many waves on Qin Xuan''s face. Those deep eyes seemed very calm, as if nothing could affect his state of mind.


    In the Kirin legion, Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and a brilliant smile appeared on her amazing face, as if she felt extremely proud. The young man under the attention of the public was her husband.


    In another direction, a white skirt woman wearing a veil was also looking at Qin Xuan. Her calm heart finally set off a ripple, and her eyes seemed extremely complex. After this meeting, what identity should she contact him?


    There was another direction. There were only three figures sitting there. When the young woman in the middle saw Qin Xuan appear, a look of excitement flashed in her eyes. She came here not far away and finally saw him with her own eyes!


    But then her eyes darkened again, and she was worried that the lineup sent by the Nanhua imperial dynasty was so strong. How should Qin Xuan deal with it next?


    "Are you alone?" Nanyin looked at Qin Xuan and sneered. It seems that there is really no one to send Qin Xuan.


    "I''ll go." Beize Tianpeng whispered that at this point, they had no way out but to harden their heads.


    "I''ll go too." Si Kong Jing said.


    However, just as they were ready to go out together, a rather lazy voice came from a distance: "I''ll join in the fun, too."


    The sound fell, and the vast space suddenly became quiet. Countless faces couldn''t help showing a strange color. Come here to join the fun?


    "This voice..." Gongsun Ji raised his eyebrows and vaguely felt that the voice had some impression. Then he suddenly thought of a person and looked strange. He looked at Duan Chengtian beside him and asked tentatively, "is it him?"


    "Listen to the voice, it should be him." Duan Chengtian nodded with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    That guy is a dragon. He didn''t expect to come here. It''s really strange.


    Although Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji had guessed who was coming, most people looked a little confused, including Nanyin and zazhou. They all looked at the direction of the voice and secretly guessed who was coming.


    Qin Xuan also looked to the other side and was also curious about the identity of the visitor.


    Then I saw a man in a black shirt coming. His steps didn''t look fast, but in fact he was flying through the void. After a few breaths, he came to the crowd.


    When people looked at the man from a close distance, they saw that he was beautiful and elated. The most intuitive feeling was that he was very free and easy, unrestrained, and his temperament was also very good. Although his clothes were slightly simple and simple, it was still difficult to hide the extraordinary meaning in his bones.


    This man''s cultivation is also very strong and has stepped into the top of the high-level imperial realm. It is obvious that this man in black is a genius, and even, it is likely to be on the sky list.


    "Who is he?" A voice of doubt came from the crowd. They didn''t know the identity of this person.


    The man in black looked at nanlinyuan and Yisheng in the void, bowed and said, "Chang''an has seen two predecessors."


    Nan Linyuan and Yi Sheng''s eyes fell on Chang''an, and there was no big fluctuation in their looks. The other party was just a descendant, which naturally could not arouse their interest.


    "This person is Chang''an?" When others heard Chang''an''s words, their hearts trembled, as if they heard an incredible word.


    Nan Yin''s look suddenly changed. He stared at the figure in front of him. He was quite restless. Why did he come?


    "Another monster!" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Naturally, he had heard the name Chang''an.


    Chang''an, No. 4 in the sky list!


    Chang''an is very low-key and has hardly appeared in front of the world. He has only one record in the open. Since that war, his name has appeared in the fourth place in the sky list and has never moved.


    Just because the opponent in that war was very strong, Duan Chengtian.


    Now Duan Chengtian is still the first, so the result of that war has been obvious. The winner is Duan Chengtian, but even so, the sky Pavilion will always be arranged in the fourth. It can be seen that Chang''an showed great strength in that war, even though it was defeated.


    Many people couldn''t help but look a little different, thinking that Chang''an suddenly appeared here. What''s the purpose?


    Chang''an looked at Nanyin and said with a smile, "I heard that there was a grand event here. Many romantic figures from Shura hell came to the scene, so I specially came to have a look. I hope it''s not too late."


    Nanyin''s face was slightly unnatural when he heard Chang''an''s words, but due to his face, he responded: "there have been several battles just now, but it''s not over yet. Brother Chang can watch."


    "Isn''t it over yet?" Chang''an''s eyes showed a strange look and said to himself, "since it''s not over, I also want to try. I haven''t fought with others for a long time. I don''t know my strength now."


    The surrounding people trembled when they heard Chang''an''s words. Chang''an wanted to make a move?


    "This guy did it on purpose." Gongsun Ji''s strange look appeared just at this critical time and claimed that he wanted to fight. His intention was too obvious.


    A sharp edge flashed in Nan Yin''s eyes. Obviously, he also felt that Chang''an''s appearance was intentional. Everything was too coincidental.


    "Now the two sides have a duel. The Nanhua imperial dynasty has sent three people, and there is only one person on the side of Yisheng. If brother Chang wants to fight, he can only fight on the side of Yisheng." Hua Yuangang suddenly looked at Chang''an and said, as if it was a kind reminder.


    "Bastard!" Nan Yin scolded in his heart. Why is there this guy everywhere?


    "Well." Chang''an showed a hint of thinking, and then nodded: "if so, I''ll go to Yisheng''s side."


    With that, he walked directly to Yi Sheng.


    "This..." countless people looked at Chang''an''s figure in amazement. The decision was too casual. They made a decision directly without considering the factors behind the matter. Indeed, they were not ''ordinary people''.


    At this time, nanlinyuan looked down and took a deep look at Chang''an.


    He has practiced for countless years. I don''t know how many people he has met. Many things can be seen through at a glance. I''m afraid Chang An''s real purpose here is to help Yi Sheng. What he said before is just a scene.


    However, even after seeing this, nanlinyuan didn''t say it. What Chang''an did was within the rules and there was no fault. As the head of a dynasty, he would lose his identity if he had to argue with a younger generation.


    Chang''an''s figure flashed, came to Qin Xuan''s side, greeted him with a smile and said, "are you Qin Xuan?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then hugged Chang''an and said, "thank you for your righteous hand."


    "You''re welcome. I''m just passing by." Chang''an''s face didn''t care, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes show a deep meaning. Was he just passing by?


    At such a critical moment, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as passing by!

 Chapter 2364

    Chang''an''s joining makes Yi Sheng''s side''s chances of winning a lot bigger. After all, Chang''an is the fourth in the sky list.


    Once fought with Duan Chengtian and became famous in the first war.


    Many people thought that only Duan Chengtian knew the real strength of Chang''an.


    But in fact, this is not the case. In addition to Duan Chengtian''s knowledge, another person knows that that person is Gongsun Ji. Only because Gongsun Ji was also present in the war to testify for the two people.


    Soon, the crowd''s attention was withdrawn from Chang''an and looked at Yi Sheng. Even if Chang''an joined, they were still few people. Who would they send to fight?


    "You still need one person. Are you going to abandon the war?" Zai Zhou looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a very direct tone and a hint of ridicule.


    Even if Yi Sheng is still on the scene, his words don''t have much scruples. It seems that he doesn''t care about Yi Sheng so much. After all, Yi Sheng is dying. Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t help him. The power behind him is much stronger than that of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, which Yi Sheng can''t afford to provoke.


    "The sun and moon have double pupils." Yi Sheng glanced at Zai Zhou with a look of surprise in his eyes. He once heard that there was a power in the middle of heaven that had born a man with double eyes of the sun and moon. Where did this son come from?


    Then Yi Sheng''s face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Chang''an glanced at Qin Xuan beside him and asked, "can you still find someone?"


    Qin Xuan frowned. Almost all the people around him were middle-level imperial realm. Only Wang and his wife were high-level imperial realm. However, with his strength, even with that exquisite imperial weapon, he could not be the opponent of the three opposite.


    Just when Qin Xuan hesitated, in a remote direction of the crowd, a figure slowly stood up and walked towards the palace. Suddenly, many people noticed him, with a look of surprise on his face. Someone said excitedly, "he''s going to fight?"


    Hearing the discussion from the rear, Qin Xuan and Chang''an turned around at the same time and saw a figure coming towards them. The man''s dress was quite strange. He was wearing a hat on his head and a black veil fell down, covering his real face, as if to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    Nan Yin, Zai Zhou and Dong Huang Hao also turned their eyes to the figure of the hat. There were waves in their mood. Why did someone come out again?


    Qin Xuan''s popularity is so good?


    The man with a hat came to Qin Xuan and Chang''an and spit out a plain voice: "I''ll help you."


    Qin Xuan stared at each other''s figure. Although the other party covered his face with a veil, he still revealed an extraordinary temperament. He seemed to be a hidden expert.


    Moreover, if the other party does not have enough self-confidence, he should not take the initiative to go out, otherwise he will only be abused.


    The three people opposite are all the top demons.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know your name?" Qin Xuan asked the man with a hat.


    "I''m Jiang fengjue." Douli man responded, but this sentence was transmitted to Qin Xuan. Only Qin Xuan could hear it.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes. His eyes looked at the figure in front of him in disbelief. Is this Jiang fengjue?


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan asked in a worried tone. Jiang Feng must have encountered some trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t dress like this. Obviously, he didn''t want people to recognize him.


    "Let''s talk about this for a long time." Jiang fengjue replied that he didn''t intend to do it, but Qin Xuan had no one to send. In a hurry, he had to take a risk to stand up.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded quietly. With his relationship with Jiang fengjue, naturally, there was no need to say too many words of thanks. Everything was silent.


    "Now, there are three of us." Qin Xuan looked at Nanyin and others and said.


    "Hum, but I''ve gathered up the number of people to fight. Do you really think you can win?" Nan Yin sarcastically said that Qin Xuan ranked seventh in the sky list. He was absolutely confident that he could win it. As for the last Douli figure, his native place was unknown, and he could not be the opponent of donghuanghao.


    In the three battles, their side has won two. There are some variables in the battle between zazhou and Chang''an, but the possibility of zazhou winning is still great.


    After all, Chang''an had only one war record, and no one knew his real strength. While Zai Zhou was famous outside and came from zhongxingtian forces. He was better than Chang''an in all aspects.


    "I hope your confidence can last to the end." Qin Xuan looked at Nan Yin and spoke faintly. He was too lazy to spend more time. Everything depended on his strength.


    "It''s time to stop your brilliance." Zazhou was indifferent. Qin Xuan''s reputation was very high recently and attracted the attention of countless people. Because of this, Qin Xuan dared to disobey his will in public. It''s time for Qin Xuan to recognize the reality.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Zai Zhou without any response, as if he had directly ignored his words.


    At this time, the summer river looked at the crowd on both sides and asked, "now, determine your respective opponents?"


    "I heard you''re from zhongxingtian. You should be very talented. Why don''t we touch it?" Chang''an looked directly at Zai Zhou and said with a smile that the divine lover on his face was harmless. If he didn''t know who he was, he was likely to be deceived by his appearance.


    Zazhou frowned slightly. He originally wanted to fight Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, Chang''an took the initiative to find him.


    "Chang''an''s strength is unknown. Maybe only brother Zai can grasp it better." Seeing the hesitation of slaughtering Zhou, Nanyin heard a voice to him, saying that only slaughtering Zhou was the opponent of Chang''an, which undoubtedly put the position of slaughtering Zhou above him and the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    Hearing this, Zaizhou''s eyes slightly coagulated, and a faint sense of pride appeared on his face. Then he looked at Chang''an and said, "OK, I''ll fight with you."


    "Sure enough." A sly look flashed in Nan Yin''s eyes. He was very conceited. As long as he said some good words, it was easy to persuade him.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao stared at Qin Xuan and was about to speak. At this time, Nan Yin suddenly whispered to him, "brother Donghuang, why don''t you treat another person?"


    "Brother Nan doesn''t believe me?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Nanyin and asked. He had lost to Qin Xuan once before and wanted to save face this time.


    "Of course not. It''s just the strength of brother Donghuang. It''s obviously much easier to defeat another person. Qin Xuan should leave it to me." Nanyin whispered back. Although he said so, the real idea in his heart was that he didn''t believe in donghuanghao.


    After all, I''ve lost once before. Who knows I won''t lose again?


    Just now he believed in emperor Qingcheng so much, but he didn''t lose.


    Therefore, he must put an end to all factors that may affect the final result. In these three battles, he must win completely without any mistakes!

 Chapter 2365

    Donghuanghao took a deep look at Nanyin. He always thought that Nanyin really recognized him and believed in his strength. Now it seems that it''s just a show.


    In the face of his own interests, Nan Yin still chose to believe in himself.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Hao didn''t say anything more. It doesn''t make any sense. This is the territory of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. It doesn''t sound good. Now he is under the influence of others. Even if Nanyin despises him, what can he say?


    Before he has enough strength, he can only endure his inner unwillingness and accept the fate arranged by others.


    "Don''t worry, I will win the war." Dong huanghao looked at the front and said, and a smile flashed in Nan Yin''s eyes. With Dong huanghao''s words, he was completely relieved.


    "I fight Qin Xuan." Nanyin looked at the summer river and said, "I don''t mind."


    Nanyin chose to fight with him, as early as Qin Xuan expected. This is the most secure decision at present. Donghuanghao may not be his opponent, so Nanyin will deal with him personally in order to ensure victory.


    Four people have determined their opponents, so the remaining two naturally become a group. Donghuanghao vs. Jiang fengjue.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Jiang fengjue. Jiang fengjue''s teacher was Taisheng Zhenjun, who practiced many supernatural powers. At the beginning, Jiang fengjue was divided into two people in the Xia King''s realm, one was his original master and the other was a man in black robe. Both of them were medium-level imperial accomplishments, and could fight alone without any influence.


    However, almost no one knew his ability. He also asked about it afterwards, and Jiang fengjue told him the answer.


    On the Lingshan mountain, Jiang Feng was by no means the opponent of Dong huanghao, but if he joined hands with the man in black at that time, the result would be a different matter.


    "Now that you have determined your opponent, let''s start." Chang''an opened his mouth and said, as he walked forward, his eyes fell on Zai Zhou and said with a smile, "the position here is too small. Why don''t you go up?"


    "Whatever you want." Zai Zhou said faintly, as if it didn''t matter.


    Chang''an nodded with a smile. Then his body turned into a light and shot upward. He disappeared in the sight of the crowd. When Zai Zhou saw it, a powerful Avenue divine light appeared on his body. The divine light tore the space, and the figure of Zai Zhou disappeared at the next moment.


    "Let''s go." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Jiang fengjue across the air and preached that Nan Yin was the prince of Nanhua. Naturally, it was impossible to leave here.


    Jiang Feng never responded to the words of the Eastern Emperor Hao. He was filled with a powerful power of the road and broke through the void in an instant.


    Seeing that Jiang fengjue didn''t say anything, he left directly. A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao, and a strong and extremely powerful sense of the God of war swirled around his body, as if he had incarnated into a god of war, trampled away into the sky, and the vast space trembled.


    The four left one after another. Now there are only Qin Xuan and Nan Yin left in this battlefield.


    They can be said to be the real core of the six.


    Nan Yin is the prince of the Nanhua Dynasty, and Qin Xuan is the most prestigious person from Tianxuan mainland, just like a leader. Now as long as you talk about Tianxuan, everyone will think of Qin Xuan.


    It seems that he is the symbol of Tianxuan.


    "The sky ranks seventh. I wonder if your strength can afford this title." Nanyin looked at Qin Xuan and spoke faintly. Although he was only one place higher than Qin Xuan, he didn''t think Qin Xuan was very close to his strength. Like Shen ruthless, he could easily defeat him.


    "After the war, you will know."


    A calm voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He stepped forward and roared out of himself. It turned into countless virtual shadows of big demons. There were real dragons and phoenixes flying in the air, unruly golden winged rocs, and mountain heavy basaltic turtles... An ancient big demon came to heaven and earth, roaring up to the sky and shaking the earth.


    "What a spectacular sight!" Countless people were shocked by the sight with their hearts beating.


    Qin Xuan''s long hair was flying and his body was roaring wildly. His eyes became particularly strange, just like the eyes of the demon God, with endless majesty. At a glance, thousands of demons were obedient and dared not obey.


    At this moment, many people couldn''t help but have an illusion in their hearts, as if Qin Xuan was the reincarnation of an ancient demon God, who was born to command the world.


    "What a powerful demon force!"


    Even the strong people above, such as nanlinyuan, Yisheng and qingyangzi, looked a little moved when they saw the evil spirit on Qin Xuan. It''s incredible that a middle-level imperial figure has such a degree of Demon power.


    Nanyin''s eyes were very indifferent. He raised his palm and patted down towards the front. Suddenly, a super domineering golden magic gun was killed in the void. One shot directly penetrated thousands of miles of space. Everywhere he passed, the avenue collapsed and broke, as if there was only one gun in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the onlookers only felt shocked when they saw this scene, and their eyes were full of shock. Nan Yin''s attack was so terrible that he released this attack with high-level imperial realm cultivation, and people in the same realm would almost die. Even the great emperor would be killed by this attack if he had ordinary talent.


    This first shot can threaten the emperor''s life.


    Qin Xuan has only medium-level cultivation in the imperial realm. Can he resist this blow?


    "Broken!" Qin Xuan gave a loud cry and slapped his palm forward. Suddenly, animal roars rang through the heaven and earth. Countless virtual shadows of monsters rushed out at the same time and hit the golden magic gun. A huge roar came out, and the golden magic gun burst into countless golden light spots and dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    However, Nan Yin didn''t stop attacking, and another golden long gun appeared in his hand. However, this time, it was not formed by the condensation of aura. The gun was called Changhong, which was a inferior holy weapon.


    An amazing space Avenue erupted, and Nan Yin''s body crossed the endless void and appeared not far in front of Qin Xuan. Changhong shot and fell out, and the terrible Avenue force roared out, turning into bright spears and strangling all attacks.


    Many big demon virtual shadows went to Nanyin''s body. However, before they came into contact with Nanyin''s body, they were penetrated by the gun awn. The gun awn continued to move forward. Qin Xuan flashed a fierce color in his eyes, his heart moved, an invisible aura spread, and the space immediately became heavy.


    The bully''s aura blooms.


    Qin Xuan opened his hands as if embracing heaven and earth. Everything in the space seemed to be integrated with his body. He looked towards Nanyin. Then he saw that there were infinite meteorites falling there. There was a rumbling sound in the space. Countless meteorites seemed to turn into a meteorite storm, trying to annihilate Nanyin''s body.


    Nan Yin looked as sharp as electricity. The breath of the Avenue on his body was released to the extreme. He held a Changhong gun and killed him straight upward. His body seemed to turn into a spear, but he penetrated through the meteorite storm a little bit. His attack power was strong to the extreme and unstoppable.


    It''s as if you let the storm hit, and I''ll break it with one shot!

 Chapter 2366

    "Bang!"


    With a huge sound, the space of the battle turned into a place of nothingness, and all auras disappeared. Qin Xuan and Nan Yin flew in different directions. Finally, they were stable and looked at each other across the air, with terrible edges shining in their eyes.


    Nan Yin stared at Qin Xuan with no big waves on his face, but his heart was a little restless. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan''s strength was so good. Although there were only medium-level imperial realm accomplishments, it was comparable to him, which meant that Qin Xuan''s talent was above him.


    If he is in the same territory, he may not be Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan also had some ideas in his heart.


    He had a fight with Shen ruthless and could easily defeat Shen ruthlessly, but could not threaten Nanyin. It can be seen that Nanyin''s strength is much stronger than Shen ruthless. Although he is only four places away, the gap is much larger than expected.


    "If you only have these strengths, you can admit defeat in this battle so as not to be humiliated in public." Nan Yin looked at Qin Xuan and said in a very calm tone, as if he was considering Qin Xuan.


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Arrogance." Nan Yin said sarcastically that Qin Xuan was unable to help him because he didn''t use all his strength just now. He dared to make such wild remarks. Did he really think he was strong?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes left Nanyin, and his breath suddenly converged into him, just like an ordinary person. This scene immediately set off a storm in the hearts of the people in the distance. What is Qin Xuan doing?


    Nanlinyuan, Yisheng and other strong men flashed a deep meaning in their eyes. What kind of people they are, they are well-informed, and soon an idea flashed in their mind. Is it


    If so, he would be too brave.


    Then a wave of the avenue came from Qin Xuan''s body and soared up to the nine sky sky. The vast and endless sky seemed to be induced by this breath, and there was an extremely terrible scene. Countless purple lightning roared and raged in the black cloud, like an ancient fierce beast, which made people scared.


    "Boom..." the rumbling sound came out, and I saw terrible thunder falling down, like a natural disaster, and bombarding Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan''s figure still stood there. When the light of thunder robbery came, his hands coagulated and printed, and he directly sucked the thunder robbery into his body. The thunder light directly flowed on his body. At the moment, his breath became particularly violent and tyrannical, as powerful as a god of thunder.


    "Not enough." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that such strength was enough to break his territory.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, his eyes twinkled with a fine light, as if he had some idea.


    Then he stepped forward, his body turned into a remnant and swept upward. A moment later, Qin Xuan came to the most terrible thunder area and sat cross legged. At the moment, his body was like a bottomless hole, allowing the thunder force to flow in, and no one refused.


    "Is he... Going to break through the territory by force?" Nanyin saw Qin Xuan''s move and his heart trembled violently.


    He has never seen such a crazy person. He forcibly breaks through the realm with the help of external forces. Once he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. Is this guy not afraid of death?


    "Take this opportunity and kill him!" A voice suddenly came into Nan Yin''s mind. It was Nan Linyuan who opened his mouth.


    "I understand." A cold killing thought flashed in Nan Yin''s eyes. Qin Xuan broke the territory in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him. In that case, he naturally couldn''t let Qin Xuan break the territory easily.


    With a movement of mind, Nan Yin''s body turned into a golden divine light and killed him in the sky. There was a huge vibration sound from heaven and earth. I saw a bright golden pattern on the sky. The center of the pattern was rotating wildly, and countless divine lights were condensed together. Finally, it turned into a peerless divine gun, as if it was born from the power of heaven and earth. I don''t know how terrible the power it contains.


    "Kill!" Nan Yin gave a loud cry and pressed his palm downward. The peerless magic gun directly killed him in one direction, which was the place where Qin Xuan was located.


    "Not good!" Gongsun Ji''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a dignified color appeared on his face. Nan Yin''s attack was very powerful and didn''t leave his hand. It was intended to kill Qin Xuan on the spot. However, Qin Xuan was breaking the situation at the moment. How can he distract himself from this attack?


    "He''s really a little impulsive." Duan Chengtian nodded slightly, but he could also understand Qin Xuan''s idea.


    If you don''t break the territory, it''s unlikely that Qin Xuan will defeat Nanyin. After all, Nanyin should be higher than a realm. The son of Nanhua Shengjun has extraordinary talent and is an evil figure standing at the peak of the imperial territory.


    Therefore, to win this war, we must take risks.


    But at this time, the golden magic gun passed through the space with the magic light, and the terrible breath rushed to Qin Xuan''s body. However, when the magic gun approached Qin Xuan''s body, there was a sound of dragon singing in the void, and a real dragon figure soared out and rushed directly to the magic gun.


    How terrible the power of the divine gun is. I can see the infinite divine light blooming from the divine gun, which is very destructive. When the divine light contacts the figure of the real dragon, it directly penetrates the body of the real dragon and continues to move forward.


    However, after the real dragon, the figure of Xie Niu rushed out, the divine elephant fell from the sky, and the holy Kirin shuttled through the void. In an instant, a powerful monster figure rushed to the divine gun like crazy, as if there was no end. The divine gun passed through many monster figures, and the monsters were constantly destroyed, but the speed of the divine gun was slowed down and the power was rapidly passing away.


    "Is this his real strength?" Below, Shen ruthlessly looked at the scene above, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    He always refused to accept Qin Xuan and thought that Qin Xuan was not so strong, but he didn''t give full play to his real strength, but now he realized that he was really not as good as Qin Xuan.


    Qin Nanyin didn''t even have the confidence to break the territory in front of Qin nanxuan, but he didn''t even have the strength to break the territory at the same time.


    Nan Yin glanced at the figure of Qin Xuan over there, and his face looked a little gloomy. This guy was so difficult. Even if he broke the territory, he could be distracted from his attack. So it seems that this person can''t stay.


    Otherwise, it will become a disaster in the future.


    "I''d like to see how many blows you can block!" Nan Yin drank coldly, his palm fell, and the golden pattern in the sky was shining. A magic gun came out one after another, all of which were killed at Qin Xuan''s body.


    "This..." the crowd looked at the scene in horror. Nanyin was obviously going to kill Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan could never stop such a continuous and powerful attack.


    "It''s a pity that an unparalleled genius is about to fall." Someone couldn''t help regretting.


    The speed of the magic gun was very fast, and soon came to the front of Qin Xuan''s body. Just as the magic gun continued to move forward, a golden magic light burst out of Qin Xuan''s body. It was a long sword, which was naturally Tianqi sword.


    "Dang!"


    Tianqi sword collided with the magic gun, and two powerful forces broke out at the same time. Then the magic gun broke. The long sword continued to move forward, and broke three magic guns. Finally, it was shocked and flew out!

 Chapter 2367

    "That''s..."


    The crowd''s eyes were a little dull. Tianqi sword, which was shocked and flew out, then reacted that it was a holy weapon. Moreover, the grade was not low. It was a middle holy weapon.


    "It''s so rich that a middle-level imperial figure has middle-grade holy wares!" Many people were filled with emotion, but they were relieved at the thought of Qin Xuan''s strength.


    When Qin Xuan comes to Tianxuan, he also has top forces behind him. He may not be much weaker than the Nanhua Dynasty. With Qin Xuan''s talent, his position must be very high, so it''s reasonable to have powerful magic tools on him.


    Tianqi sword was shocked and flew out, but Nanyin''s attack didn''t stop.


    I saw many golden magic guns killing Qin Xuan in the back. Then, there was a divine light in Qin Xuan''s body again. This time, it was a long halberd, shining, and there was a startling sound of dragon singing from the halberd.


    The Dragon halberd shot out and blocked some magic gun attacks.


    "Another sacred vessel!" The crowd had a convulsion in their hearts. They didn''t know what to say. There was a big gap between people.


    When he saw Qin Xuan take out another sacred vessel, Nan Yin''s look changed suddenly, and his heart was a little unbalanced. He was the prince of the Nanhua Dynasty, and he had only one sacred vessel. Why did he have two sacred vessels?


    "I''ll keep your things for you after you die." Nan Yin said coldly. He saw his feet straddling the void and how fast he was. At the same time, he stabbed forward with a Changhong gun in his hand. Suddenly, countless gun shadows appeared in the world, with terrible momentum. Countless gun shadows fell like meteors, and finally gathered in one place, which was Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan was sitting in the thunder field, with countless thunder power flowing on his body. At one moment, a light sound came out of his body, as if something was broken.


    On the star Vientiane map, a sealed star was instantly pierced and changed from blue to red, which was particularly dazzling.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his strange eyes looked very deep, and his temperament became more extraordinary. He was surrounded by the light of countless stars, just like the son of a God. People couldn''t move their eyes at a glance.


    Qin Xuan opened his hands and felt the powerful power flowing in his body. A bright smile bloomed on his face. After waiting for a long time, he finally broke the boundary.


    At this time, there were many gun shadows coming from the surrounding direction. Qin Xuan''s smile suddenly disappeared and replaced by a cold color. At the next moment, he burst into infinite thunder brilliance and turned into thousands of thunder divine swords, containing two forces of sword and thunder, which are amazing and kill everything.


    A burst of hissing sound came out, countless divine swords tore the void, and the gun shadow was constantly smashed wherever they passed, as if vulnerable, which made Nan Yin''s pupils shrink suddenly. After breaking the territory, the strength became so strong?


    Not only was Nan Yin shocked, but other faces were also full of shock.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan gave them an extremely powerful feeling, as if invincible.


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed and came to the place above. He lowered his head and looked down at Nan Yin. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes and said, "after today, the sixth place in the sky list will change its position!"


    After hearing this, everyone''s face solidified there. Qin Xuan claimed that he would change his position after the sixth place in the sky list. The implication was that Nanyin would lose the war to him.


    What arrogant words this is!


    However, Qin Xuan seems to have the confidence to say this. When he hasn''t broken the territory, he can share the same score with Nan Yin. Now he has entered the high-level imperial territory, his strength must have a huge leap, and it may not be impossible to defeat Nan Yin.


    "Arrogance is boundless. What can we do if we break the environment?" Nan Yin retorted that in front of so many people, he naturally couldn''t weaken his momentum.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan raised an arc of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said, "then you take me for a shot."


    Nanyin''s pupil shrank and took a blow from him?


    From Qin Xuan''s words, he heard a strong sense of disdain, as if he was only qualified to take Qin Xuan''s blow now.


    Qin Xuan grabbed the Dragon halberd in the air. He waved his arm, and the halberd tip assassinated Nanyin below. Suddenly, the infinite aura between heaven and earth surged wildly. The power of the avenue roared, and a roar came out. A golden dragon swooped down. A strong demon threat was emitted from his huge body to frighten the whole world.


    Nan Yin''s look changed dramatically. At the same time, his whole body was angry and shot upward with a Changhong gun. The roar from the mouth of the golden giant dragon shook Nan Yin''s eardrum. However, his face was still very cold, his arm stretched forward, and the terrible gun awn was released to break through the space and collapse the avenue, just like the most overbearing attack in the world, which can destroy everything.


    "Roar..." the Golden Dragon roared again, and the gun awn swept in with the momentum of the sky. The Golden Dragon''s body shook violently, and the dragon''s tail swept through the void. Nan Yin raised his hand and blew out a palm, but saw that the palm print was broken, and a terrible force blew Nan Yin out, shaking his body out.


    "This..." all the people stared at this scene, and Nan Yin was defeated by the front!


    Countless people looked at Nanyin together. They saw that he was steady, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were very cold staring at Qin Xuan. That look was eager to cut Qin Xuan ten million.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and looked down at Nanyin below. He said indifferently, "you can''t even bear my blow. You don''t seem to be as strong as the legend."


    Nanyin heard this, only felt a stream of blood gushing into his throat, almost spit it out, and finally was forcibly suppressed by him, but his face still looked very embarrassed.


    Humiliate him in public!


    This is the territory of the Nanhua Dynasty. How dare he?


    "Presumptuous!" Nanlinyuan''s eyes also coldly swept towards Qin Xuan. Just one look made Qin Xuan''s head tremble. The sound was like the explosion of nine days'' thunder, which shook his spirits and spirits, as if they were going to break apart.


    Another cold hum came out, and Yi Sheng looked at Nanyin''s place. Nanyin''s look suddenly changed, and a round of moon appeared in his pupils. Then he felt as if he were in a piece of ice and snow, his whole body was extremely cold, and his blood would be frozen!

 Chapter 2368

    Nanlinyuan noticed the situation of Nanyin at the first time. He immediately looked at Yi Sheng and said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    "Reciprocity." Yi Sheng said faintly. He couldn''t stop nanlinyuan from shooting Qin Xuan, but nanlinyuan couldn''t stop him from shooting Nanyin. It''s a big deal to kill both descendants. Nanlinyuan is definitely more heartache than him.


    The look in Qin Yin''s eyes was as if he had been pressed by the ghost in front of Qin Yin''s door. At this time, Shi Yin''s eyes continued to look away from Qin Yin''s.


    "The outcome of this battle is already obvious." Yi Sheng looked at Xia Tianhe and said, "when Qin Xuan broke the territory, Nan Yin shot at him many times, but he still didn''t win. Just now, Qin Xuan hit at random, and he shook Nan Yin back. The gap is very obvious."


    In summer, the river''s face was stunned. He looked south to the abyss and seemed to want to hear what he meant.


    Seeing nanlinyuan frowning, he could naturally see that Qin Xuan was much stronger than Nanyin after breaking the territory, which separated their strength. If the war continued, Nanyin would be defeated miserably.


    But wouldn''t it be a shame to admit defeat like this?


    They had lost six games before, and this one was seven consecutive defeats. He was very reluctant to face the result. The Nanhua imperial dynasty was disgraced, and his face was disgraceful.


    "It seems that he still wants to continue the war, so go on. There''s no need to keep his hand." Yi Sheng looked away from the summer river and opened his mouth to Qin Xuan in the sky. Qin Xuan knew Yi Sheng''s intention when he heard this, and replied in a loud voice, "I see."


    After that, he stepped forward, and a powerful Avenue was released. It was like heaven''s power, enveloping the endless void. Nan Yin''s face suddenly changed. He only felt the pressure doubled. Qin Xuan after breaking the territory was indeed much stronger than him.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan shouted angrily, and the halberd in his hand stabbed out again. A golden giant dragon''s virtual shadow was released. His sharp claws tore the space and killed him in the direction of Nanyin.


    Nanyin''s breath bloomed wildly and his whole body was bright. He seemed to cast a body of a great road. His arm trembled. Countless virtual shadows of the divine gun swept out of the space and collided with the Golden Dragon. The sound of explosion came out, and all the virtual shadows of the divine gun were torn by the dragon''s claws.


    But the golden dragon still swooped down and was unstoppable.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, and the sharp dragon claws directly broke Nan Yin''s defense and then penetrated his body. Nan Yin made a miserable cry, and a blood hole appeared in his chest, from which blood splashed out and dyed the void red.


    "Poof." Nanyin''s mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The destructive force raged in his body and destroyed his flesh and blood. His body was like a broken kite, powerlessly falling down and dying.


    "Protect the prince!" I don''t know who shouted a voice.


    Then I saw a figure appear under Nanyin out of thin air and catch Nanyin''s body. When he felt into Nanyin''s body, the look on his face suddenly became extremely ugly, countless bones were broken, and all his internal organs were broken!


    At this time, nanlinyuan stepped over and came to the man''s side. He put his palm on Nanyin''s body. Suddenly, a powerful breath of life spread around Nanyin''s body. The injury in Nanyin began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, Nan Yin''s face returned to ruddy color, his eyes slowly opened, and he saw that Nan Linyuan was looking at himself. His look could not help but coagulate and said, "father emperor."


    Nanlinyuan took back his palm when he saw that he woke up, but there was not much expression on his face. He looked particularly calm, so that people could not see his inner thoughts.


    Seeing Nan Linyuan''s face, Nan Yin lowered his head and felt a strong sense of frustration in his heart. He knew that he had disappointed his father. He not only failed, but also was extremely ugly, which made the people present see a big joke.


    Fighting in the same territory, he is not Qin Xuan''s opponent at all.


    It can be seen that their talent is not at one level.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Nan Yin below, his face was still cold, but his breath gradually subsided, and then returned to Yi Sheng.


    Yi Sheng looked at him with meaningful eyes and was silent for a moment before he said, "your road is still long. Don''t forget your original heart, and the future can be expected."


    "Well?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he seemed to understand the meaning of Yi Sheng, nodded seriously and said, "please follow the instructions of your predecessors."


    At the next moment, a roaring sound suddenly came from another space, which attracted the attention of the crowd. A figure was shocked and flew out, looking quite embarrassed. The figure was impressively slaughtering Zhou.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their hearts trembled violently. It seemed that the slaughter of Zhou had also been defeated.


    Zaizhou''s eyes stared at a location, and his eyes were extremely cold. Then a natural and unrestrained figure came out from there. Naturally, it was Chang''an. With a knowing smile on his face, he glanced at Zaizhou and said with a light smile: "I accept it."


    Seeing this, the corners of their mouths could not help twitching. They said to accept in front of the loser, and there was a smile on their face. It was cheap and good!


    "Eight straight wins!" Someone said in a deep voice that both Qin Xuan and Chang''an had won the victory. Yi Sheng''s side maintained a total victory and was unbeaten. It was too strong.


    This is the result that everyone didn''t expect in advance. It was originally the home of the Nanhua Dynasty, but it lost in a mess.


    Nanlinyuan''s eyes suddenly looked at a void, and his face looked particularly serious. There was the battlefield of the last war. If this war was also defeated, they would face nine consecutive defeats, which was an unprecedented disgrace for the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    Yi Sheng also paid attention to the war. After a period of time, a bright smile appeared on his face and said, "won!"


    The voice fell, and the eyes of Qin Xuan and others beside him flashed a glimmer of joy. Nine wars, complete victory!


    Looking at nanlinyuan, his face became extremely cold, his fists clenched, and a bone chilling chill filled his body, making the hearts of the people around him accelerate and vaguely aware of something.


    I''m afraid the result of that war was not very good.


    When they had this idea, they heard a loud noise, and the two figures fell down at the same time, but the difference was that one of them was shocked by the attack, while the other fell from the sky.


    The crowd looked at the figure that was shocked to the bottom one after another. When they saw the man clearly, the look on their faces immediately solidified there. The man was actually donghuanghao!


    The proud figure not long ago has lost at the moment.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao groaned stiffly. His body was stable in the void. He looked at Jiang Feng in despair not far away. With an incredible look in his eyes, he asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang fengjue replied.


    Donghuanghao looked stiff. It really doesn''t matter who the other party is, just because the loser is not qualified to ask questions!

 Chapter 2369

    Donghuanghao always believed that he had a natural God of war and unparalleled combat power. It was impossible to lose the battle in the same territory. However, he was defeated by Qin Xuan at the beginning, and today, he was defeated by an unknown person.


    When he felt depressed, the way of two defeats was very unique.


    When he was defeated by Qin Xuan, his God of war power was suppressed by the star array displayed by Qin Xuan and could not exert all his power. The man with a hat unexpectedly had a split body. The split strength was also a high-level empire. The original and split body attacked him at the same time. Finally, he lost and lost the array.


    This makes donghuanghao really realize that there is no shortage of talents in the world. If he has been invincible, it can only show that he has not met anyone more outstanding than himself. When he meets that person, his past glory will end.


    At this time, Jiang fengjue''s body flashed and came to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan whispered to him, "thank you brother Jiang for your help."


    "You and I are all disciples of the Xia king world. Now you are the first disciple of the Xia king world. Naturally, I should try my best to help." Jiang fengjue responded with a calm and natural tone, without the slightest sense of pride.


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Jiang fengjue was the descendant of Taisheng Zhenjun. In a sense, Jiang fengjue was the leader of the last Xia king. There was a close relationship between them.


    When the two talked, the Eastern Emperor Hao walked down and looked at Zai Zhou and Nan Yin. It seemed that they were also defeated, otherwise their faces would not be so ugly.


    "Nine wars, all lost..." donghuanghao suddenly realized this, and his heart trembled. The result was really shocking.


    "Let the remaining three go." Yi Sheng looked to the South and opened his mouth proudly.


    Nanlinyuan gazed at Yi Sheng, and a wisp of threatening pressure was released from him. It has to be said that he had an impulse to disobey recognition at the moment, but he didn''t want to accept it because he lost too badly.


    "Will you let people go?" Yi Sheng flashed a sharp color in his eyes and stepped forward. A virtual moon suddenly appeared in the sky, and the light of endless moonlight diffused out, which made many people feel cold and shiver.


    Nanlinyuan was silent for a moment and finally compromised. He looked at Nanyin and said, "let go."


    "Yes." Nan Yin answered, then turned and walked to Duan Ruoxi and the peacock fairy. He glanced at them indifferently and said indifferently, "go back."


    Duan Ruoxi''s eyes flashed a cold meaning, but he didn''t say anything. He walked in the direction of Qin Xuan. The peacock fairy and another person followed her.


    "Ruoxi, let you suffer." Looking back at her face, Duan Xuan could not make up for it, but he felt guilty that everything could have happened in his heart.


    "It''s okay. Aren''t I fine now?" Duan Ruoxi smiled brightly and said, "moreover, we are together again. For me, this is the best ending!"


    Qin Xuan looked at her with spoiled eyes, and his heart was full of happiness.


    "I can''t see it anymore." When song Yue, ye Tianqi and others saw the scene in front of them, they immediately felt jealous and looked away as if they didn''t see anything.


    Yang Mu glanced at Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi. His eyes also showed a trace of envy. He couldn''t help sighing: "this boy is more lucky than me!"


    "What do you mean?" A cold voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Yang Mu immediately felt something wrong. When he turned his eyes, he saw a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him, but the eyes were cold, which made his heart tremble.


    "No, no meaning." Yang Mu smiled awkwardly.


    "Better not." Qingluan fairy snorted coldly. She just gave her a little sweetness. Is she floating?


    Nan Yin stood in the distance. When he saw the intimate action between Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi, his eyes suddenly solidified there. Suddenly he realized what, that woman is Qin Xuan''s monk?


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had missed something.


    If you hold the woman in your hand, it is equivalent to holding Qin Xuan''s death. However, he let her go with his own hands.


    "It''s almost time. We should go, too." Yi Sheng said to Qin Xuan and others. Qin Xuan and others nodded and prepared to leave here.


    "Are you leaving now?" The crowd stared at the direction of Yi Sheng, with a deep meaning on their faces. Today, Yi Sheng disgraced Nanhua Shengjun, and now he left so easily. Would Nanhua Shengjun have no idea?


    "You''d better pray that you can live longer." Nanlinyuan looked at Yi Sheng''s back and said in a calm tone, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    The words fell, and people''s eyes immediately solidified in the air.


    Hearing this, Yi Sheng narrowed his eyes and suddenly flashed a sharp color in his deep eyes. Naturally, he knew the meaning of nanlinyuan''s words. If he died, no one could stop nanlinyuan. At that time, his relatives would be in danger of life and death.


    "Go." Yi Sheng opened his mouth and left here with Qin Xuan and others.


    Seeing the direction of Huaxian hall, Hua Yuangang also stood up and arched his hands towards nanlinyuan: "today, I''m lucky to witness a visual feast here, which makes the younger generation''s blood boil. However, it''s really late. The younger generation won''t bother much. I''ll leave now."


    Nanlinyuan glanced at Hua Yuangang, and his eyes looked quite indifferent. If he hadn''t seen that Hua Yuangang was a younger generation, he would die with some things he had done before. It''s impossible to leave here safely.


    However, Hua Yuangang knew that nanlinyuan would not touch him easily, so he didn''t have much scruples.


    After all, the Huaxian hall behind him is not vegetarian, and besides the Huaxian hall, there are two major forces along with him. The three forces have formed an alliance. As long as nanlinyuan dares to fight, the Nanhua imperial dynasty will bear the anger of the three forces. This consequence is definitely not what nanlinyuan wants to see.


    A moment later, Hua Yuangang left here with the people in Huaxian hall. After he left, Jiang rong''er and Huo Hong also left South Linyuan.


    Yan Ruo turned around, walked towards Yan ziye and said, "let''s go too."


    "Yes." Yan ziye nodded gently and felt a warmth in his heart. No matter what happened in the process, at least the result was good. His father was still alive, which was the greatest gospel for him.


    "Saint, do you want to keep him?" Qi Sheng went to nanlinyuan and whispered, "before, Yan Sheng''s behavior was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the imperial dynasty."


    "Can you stop him?" Nanlinyuan glanced at Qi Sheng, which made Qi Sheng look stiff and couldn''t say a word.


    Of course he can''t stay.


    However, if the holy emperor moves, don''t say to keep Yan Ruo, it''s not difficult to kill him.


    "Anyway, he was also a man who practiced together. Let him go." Nanlinyuan looked at the front and slowly opened his mouth. His tone seemed to show a trace of tolerance, but only he knew how much it was from his heart.

 Chapter 2370

    Outside the Nanhua palace, many forces have left one after another, and few people are left. Almost all forces closely connected with the Nanhua Dynasty, including the five royal houses, have not left.


    Nanlinyuan glanced at the crowd around him without much waves on his face and said, "this is the end of the banquet today. If you have anything else to do, you can leave first."


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen when they heard this. How can they not understand the meaning of his words? It''s an order to leave.


    However, the Nanhua imperial dynasty is indeed disgraceful and disgraced today. What a proud figure the Nanhua emperor is. Naturally, he has no intention to deal with others.


    "There are still some things to deal with, so don''t bother. Take care of yourself, saint." A figure stood up and arched his hand to nanlinyuan in a polite tone.


    This person''s force has a very friendly relationship with the Nanhua imperial dynasty. In fact, he wanted to leave for a long time, but he was afraid of causing the dissatisfaction of nanlinyuan, but since nanlinyuan took the initiative to speak, he took advantage of the situation.


    "Yes." Nanlinyuan looked at the man and nodded gently.


    After that man, some forces bid farewell to nanlinyuan, including Huangtian casino where Xiaxia river is located. Although what happened today has nothing to do with Huangtian casino, as the person in charge of the battle, it is not good for him to stay, so as not to annoy nanlinyuan.


    "We should go, too." Gongsun Ji said in a low voice. Then he stood up and hugged his fist in the direction of the south facing the Abyss: "holy gentleman, I''m leaving too."


    Nanlinyuan looked at them, and a deep meaning suddenly flashed in his eyes. He had some impressions of them, one from Duan family and the other from Gongsun family. Their talents were the most outstanding people in their respective forces, ranking at the top of the sky list.


    "Since you''re here, it''s better to stay for a while and let Nanyin entertain you well." Nanlinyuan said, which surprised some people. Nanhua Shengjun wanted to keep them. Did he want to take this opportunity to win over the relationship with Duan family and Gongsun family?


    Gongsun Ji, who was not a fool, immediately realized the intention of nanlinyuan, with a smile on his face and said, "the holy gentleman didn''t know. We traveled around together before. We just heard that Nanyin was married today, so we came here to have a look. Now that the marriage is over, we will continue to travel."


    Gongsun Ji''s words made nanlinyuan''s eyes freeze, but his face was still calm. People couldn''t see his inner thoughts, but nodded at will: "well, it''s really good for young people to go out for a walk, broaden their knowledge, and get some insights beyond cultivation."


    "What the emperor said is very true." Gongsun Ji smiled and nodded, looking very modest. At this time, Duan Chengtian beside him also stood up and bowed to nanlinyuan. Then they stepped out and prepared to leave here.


    "Brother Duan, wait a minute." A voice suddenly came out, and the person who spoke was Nan Yin.


    Duan Chengtian looked stunned, turned around and saw Nanyin''s body flash in front of him. He arched his hands and said, "brother Duan, what''s your plan next?"


    "Plan?" Duan Chengtian showed a trace of doubt. He didn''t know what Nanyin meant.


    "Based on brother Duan''s cultivation accomplishments, there is no rival among his peers in Shura hell. Even though there are many burial places here, most of them have restrictions. I''m afraid the strength improvement in a short time is not large. Do you consider practicing in the upper heaven in the past?" Nanyin asked, staring at Duan Chengtian, as if he wanted to see his real thoughts.


    "Upper heaven?" Duan Chengtian flashed a different color in his eyes and whispered, "I did have this idea. If possible, I might go up."


    "If brother Duan is willing, we might as well go up and practice together in the future. We can prove martial arts to each other and take care of each other." Nanyin smiled and said, looking very enthusiastic.


    Gongsun Ji glanced at Nanyin and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes. It seems that Nanyin has a lot of ideas.


    For ordinary people, the Zhongxing sky is too far away from them and it is impossible to touch them. Therefore, it is called the upper heaven. There is a great gap in the level, which is as insurmountable as a natural moat. However, for people who came from top forces, it is not so far away.


    But in a sense, Zhongxing heaven and Shura hell are actually very close to each other. He once heard the old man of the family say that Zhongxing heaven did not exist originally, but was opened up by later generations. It became a world of its own. Later, many super forces slowly multiplied, so it was called Zhongxing heaven.


    It''s only a rough record of whether there are some people in that era, but they really don''t know it now.


    Therefore, the difficulty of going from Shura hell to Zhongxing heaven is not as great as ordinary people think. Most top forces have means to send younger people up, but they need to pay some price.


    But even so, there are still very few people who go to China.


    There is no other reason, just because the power of zhongxingtian is too strong, and the younger generation characters cultivated are also very outstanding. If the people who go to Shura hell don''t have super talent, they will only be the lowest existence and have no sense of existence.


    However, if Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji, Nanyin and other people at the top of the sky list go to zhongxingtian, maybe their talent is no longer the top, but they can still be called arrogant figures and will not be easily ignored.


    After all, they themselves have stood at a very high height, and not many people can surpass them.


    "Well, if I go, I''ll send someone to let you know." Duan Chengtian looked at Nanyin and said, Nanyin showed such enthusiasm that he couldn''t refuse face to face, so he had to promise.


    "Then I''m waiting for good news from brother Duan!" Nanyin hugged his fist and said with a smile, "go slowly, you two!"


    Then Gongsun Ji and Duan Chengtian left step by step. Nanyin watched them leave. When they turned around, the smile on Nanyin''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by an unfathomable look, as if they had changed.


    Nanyin could see that Gongsun Ji and Duan Chengtian did not pay special attention to him, and Duan Chengtian was not very obvious, but Gongsun Ji was very obvious. He directly refused his father''s invitation and insisted on leaving. It can be seen that he did not have much good feelings for the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    Moreover, he personally invited them to fight before, but they still refused. If they were willing to fight, the outcome would be different. At least they could win two victories and not lose so ugly.


    Therefore, Nan Yin had some resentment against Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji. After all, they didn''t give him the host face at all when they came to the banquet. It was a little inhumane.


    However, he can only think about these thoughts in his heart and can''t show them. Otherwise, he will never be a friend.


    After Gongsun Ji and Duan Chengtian left, Zai Zhou also stood up, looked at the South Linyuan and said, "I won''t stay much anymore. I hope you take care of yourself!"


    "When you get back, if you have a chance, say hello to your father for me." Nanlinyuan opened his mouth to Zai Zhou. Obviously, he knew his father.


    Before nanlinyuan ascended the throne, he once went to zhongxingtian to practice. At that time, he met the father of zazhou and often sat together to drink and talk about Taoism, but he hasn''t been in touch for many years.


    "You must tell the emperor." Zaizhou responded and then left with people.


    Before long, the original bustling Nanhua Imperial Palace became much deserted. People of the Nanhua imperial dynasty looked at the picture in front of them and sighed. They thought today was a grand event of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, but they didn''t expect this situation in the end.


    Nanyin walked to nanlinyuan, bowed his head and said, "father, it''s a child who is incompetent. Please punish him."


    "I don''t blame you." Nanlinyuan glanced at Nanyin faintly and said, "in the future, strive to practice hard, strive to set foot in the holy land as soon as possible, and then wash away today''s humiliation."


    Hearing nanlinyuan''s words, Nanyin raised his head and looked at the dignified figure in front of him. There was a look of consternation on his face, as if he thought he had heard wrong.


    Father, who has always been harsh, didn''t blame him this time?


    "But next time, I hope you can kill Qin Xuan. If you can''t, then you don''t have to come back."


    Then nanlinyuan spoke again, which made the look on Nanyin''s face freeze there.


    Of course he understood the meaning of this sentence.


    This is the last chance given to him by his father. If Qin Xuan can''t be killed, he will have no chance with the throne of the Nanhua Dynasty and can only be outside in the future.


    "The child knows that he will never let his father down again next time!" Nan Yin said in a deep voice. His eyes were filled with a strong idea of killing. The throne of the Nanhua Dynasty must be his, Qin Xuan, must die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sky above the bright moon tower, three figures fell from the sky, all of them with extraordinary temperament. The leader looked like a middle-aged man, wearing a white dress, giving people a sense of elegance and gentleness. On the left and right sides of him were two women, both of whom were extremely beautiful and had seven similarities.


    The middle-aged man is Yisheng, and the two women beside him are mingyuexue and Shangguan Yulian.


    As for Qin Xuan, song Yue and others, they are still in Nanhua city and have some things to do. Yi Sheng asked yunmiao to stay with them to protect their safety. No one can threaten her except nanlinyuan.


    "How much time do you have?" Mingyuexue looked at Yi Sheng and asked. Her tone was very calm, as if she were just saying an ordinary word.


    "About two days." Yi Sheng said, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. Then he looked at the bright moon and said, "nanlinyuan should be able to see my condition. Two days later, you must leave here. You can''t let him find you, or your life will be in danger."


    "I know." The moon and snow nodded gently.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, Shangguan Yulian was very unhappy. At this time, her eyes were red and tears kept flowing down her cheeks. Knowing that her father would die in two days, she could do nothing. What a powerless feeling!

 Chapter 2371

    Nanhua City, a remote Inn, a line of figures gathered here.


    The figure in the middle is a white skirt woman with super dust temperament and graceful posture. However, on the one hand, she wears a veil on her face, which covers up her real appearance. There are some people beside her, all of whom seem to be bodyguards.


    "Princess, it''s not suitable to stay in Nanhua city for a long time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. It''s said that Qin Xuan went to Mingyue building. Why don''t we go there to find him?" Chen Zheng looked at the figure of the woman and asked.


    But the woman shook her head and sighed, "just leave here. He has found his wife. If I go there again, won''t it disturb their reunion and provoke criticism."


    "Doesn''t the princess feel too wronged when she leaves like this?" Chen Zheng asked, feeling very distressed.


    You should know that the princess has worked hard to come here just to be with him. If someone saw her, but Qin Xuan didn''t know she was coming. If the princess left silently, who would know what she did?


    "In the opinion of a villain, the princess still goes to the moon tower. At least, tell him you''ve gone to him. As for how he chooses, it''s his own business." Chen Zheng continued to say that he didn''t want the princess''s pains to be unknown.


    "Forget it." The woman shook her head and said, if she went, he would be in a dilemma. Why bother.


    Seeing that the woman''s eyes were very firm, Chen Zheng knew that she had made up her mind and that no more persuasion would work. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Then the woman and her party left the Inn and planned to leave Nanhua city and go to other places.


    However, not long after going out, Chen Zheng''s steps suddenly stopped, his eyebrows frowned, and he seemed to feel something. At the next moment, a terrible breath filled the air from the sky. I saw many figures appear one after another, standing in all directions of the void and blocking the space.


    "No, we''re surrounded!" Chen Zheng whispered. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes. He thought of a person, Li Hanyang.


    I''m afraid he sent these people.


    I saw many figures in the sky suddenly get out of the way, and a young man in purple came out of the middle, with a playful radian in the corners of his mouth, with a light look, revealing a rebellious temperament. This person is Li Hanyang.


    Li Hanyang looked down at the white skirt woman. A bright smile appeared on her handsome face and said, "does the fairy remember me?"


    "Shameless man." The woman spits out a cold voice. Li Hanyang has sent someone to stop her. The wolf''s ambition is clear. Naturally, she doesn''t have to make a false deal with him.


    "I have never provoked the fairy. Why did the fairy scold me?" Li Hanyang''s eyes showed a trace of innocence, as if he had done nothing. He saw that the color of disgust in the woman''s eyes was more intense. He didn''t expect that there were such despicable people in the world.


    "The Li family is also a big family in Nanhua city. Do you want to rob people in the street?" Chen Zheng stared at Li Hanyang and said in a deep voice.


    "Rob people in the street?" Li Hanyang smiled carelessly. With the power of his Li family, as long as the other party is not from the top power, what can he do if he robs someone?


    These people at the bottom obviously have no origin, otherwise they can''t threaten him with words, but they do it directly.


    The world of practice is extremely realistic and cruel. When you have no strength, you can only hope to persuade with words, but facts have proved that this method has no effect. Words are weak, and only fists can make people feel afraid.


    The crowd in the distance heard the movement here and rushed here one after another. When they saw the scene in front of them, they guessed the general idea of the matter. Only because such a thing had happened more than once in Nanhua city.


    "The dandy of the Li family is going to rob people again." Someone said that he deliberately kept his voice down, as if he didn''t want the Li family to hear it, for fear of causing trouble.


    "The relationship between the Li family and the Nanhua imperial court is very friendly. As long as they don''t do too much, the Nanhua imperial court will turn a blind eye. Otherwise, how dare Li Hanyang be so presumptuous?" Another person nearby also whispered, and his tone was a little unhappy. Obviously, he didn''t like Li Hanyang.


    Not far from them, a young man in white stood there. Hearing the comments of the surrounding people, his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. This young man was Li mubai. He had joined Qin Xuan and ye Tianqi, and specially came out to inquire about the news to see if there were other people from Tianxuan.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened when I came out,


    Li Hanyang looked at the white skirt woman with unbridled eyes and said, "come on, please come back to Li''s house."


    The voice fell, and all the people in the void released a strong breath and looked cold. They approached the white skirt woman and others, obviously intending to take them away by force.


    "Princess, I''ll try my best to send you out later. After you get out of trouble, go directly to Mingyue building, otherwise it''s difficult to get rid of Li Hanyang." Chen Zheng''s face was full of dignified color. He whispered to the white skirt woman secretly. It seemed that he had thought about everything.


    "And you?" The woman looked at him and asked.


    "My task is to protect the princess. As long as the princess is alive, my task is not a failure." Chen Zheng spoke faintly. He had long thought that there would be this day, so there would not be too much waves in his heart.


    The woman suddenly changed her look when she heard Chen Zheng''s words. She naturally understood what Chen Zheng wanted to do.


    "Come on, I''ll see how you take people away!"


    Chen Zheng shouted angrily, and a terrible power of the avenue broke out on his body. He saw the virtual shadows of holy geese condensing in the space, with their wings open, and a violent vortex blowing between heaven and earth. The avenue collapsed and strangled everything.


    I saw some figures step forward, each releasing magical attacks and roaring to the vortex of the avenue.


    However, Chen Zheng is a great emperor and strong man. The attack under his full strength is so powerful that all those killed attacks are destroyed by the vortex. Chen Zheng''s indifferent eyes sweep at those people, with a strong killing idea in his eyes.


    "So strong." Those people looked slightly changed and were about to continue to release the attack, but they saw that the vortex of the avenue suddenly expanded dozens of times and shrouded their bodies. They suddenly showed a look of horror on their faces. They only felt that the power of the infinite Avenue invaded their bodies, and their breath was raging wildly, trying to break through the vortex.


    "Boom..." the roaring sound came out. There seemed to be a big terrorist power in the vortex of the avenue, which would destroy everything. Any Taoist Dharma would be destroyed. I saw that the faces in the vortex became distorted, the figures gradually illusory, and finally disappeared completely.


    The crowd watching in the distance saw this cruel scene, and their hearts trembled violently. They didn''t expect that this person''s strength was so strong. However, if he killed the Li family so much, the final result would be very tragic.

 Chapter 2372

    Li Hanyang looked at all the figures of the Li family being wiped out, and his face gradually became cold. His eyes stared at Chen Zheng like a poisonous snake, revealing a cold killing idea in his eyes.


    "I want him to die without burial!" Li Hanyang pointed to Chen Zheng''s figure and said coldly.


    When his voice fell, two more figures stepped out. They were both great emperors and powerful men with terrible power. They stepped across the space and directly into the vortex of the avenue.


    One of them took out a magic weapon, which was a huge axe. A terrible axe light came out. With a poop, the vortex of the avenue was directly torn open, and the other summoned a giant Kunpeng beast. The wings of the Kunpeng stretched out like a cloud hanging from the sky. The wings beat in the air, and countless magic lights burst out from the void, containing a strong penetration.


    The roaring sound came out, the vortex of the avenue trembled violently, and suffered many powerful attacks, and finally completely collapsed.


    Chen Zheng''s figure stood proudly on the void and stared at the two Li emperors. There was a spirit of returning to death in his eyes. He knew that this battle might be the last battle of his life.


    "Holy goose." Li mubai looked at the virtual shadow of the holy goose surrounded by Chen Zheng, and his eyes showed a trace of thinking. He had seen someone perform similar magic powers, and that person was Yan Qingfeng, the palace master of Luoyan fairy palace in the nine regions.


    Is this person from Luoyan fairy palace?


    Chen Zheng''s breath broke out fiercely, and countless holy wild geese flew in the space and made a harsh cry, which made the eyes of the two great emperors of the Li family coagulate, the blood in their bodies boil, and Zhenyuan worked frantically. After all, the counterattack of a great emperor can''t be underestimated.


    But just when they thought Chen Zheng was going to fight back, they saw that Chen Zheng suddenly turned around and slapped the white skirt woman in the direction. This slap was not destructive, and Chen Zheng''s purpose was just to send the white skirt woman away.


    With the help of Chen Zheng''s eyes, she turned away from the space, but she didn''t move. At the last moment, with the help of Chen Zheng''s sad eyes, she showed a trace of sadness.


    She knew that only when she left alive could she have the chance to avenge Chen Zheng.


    "Want to go?" When Li Hanyang saw that the white skirt woman was going to leave, he couldn''t help but show a sneer in his eyes. Who can escape the people he liked?


    "Take her down, but don''t hurt her life." Li Hanyang ordered a man beside him, and the man nodded, "subordinate, obey."


    Then the man disappeared in place and went straight through the void to chase the white skirt woman. He had the highest cultivation in the high-level imperial realm, while the white skirt woman only had the medium-level imperial realm, so he was enough to take her alone.


    "Where to go!"


    The man shouted, raised his hand and blew a palm at the white skirt woman in front. There was a roar in the space. A huge palm print blew away in front of him, trying to crush everything.


    Feeling the strong breath behind her, the woman turned around. There was a cold chill in her exposed eyes. She saw her slender fingers dancing and seemed to be condensing. A moment later, a gorgeous Avenue pattern appeared in front of her.


    With her fingers pointing out, there was a divine light flowing on the pattern, turned into various powerful attacks, and resisted the palm print. A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Li Jiaqiang. The speed of his feet was a little faster. He came to the top of the woman and smashed her directly with a big hand, which seemed to want to capture her alive.


    The woman''s finger points out again, and the pattern of the avenue blooms many Avenue attacks. However, how terrible that big hand is. Like the hand of God, it contains great power and directly destroys all the attacks that were killed.


    Then the big hand slammed on the pattern of the avenue, and a loud noise came out, and the pattern of the avenue also collapsed.


    "Poof." If the woman''s body was hit hard, she vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed her veil red. It seemed that the wind had blown. The veil on her face fluttered with the wind, and then showed a stunning and beautiful face.


    When the crowd around saw the woman''s real face, they couldn''t help sighing: "how beautiful!"


    Li Jiaqiang stood in the sky. When he saw the woman''s face, he couldn''t help but be moved by it. He secretly said that she was a beautiful woman. Then a faint color flashed in his eyes. This woman is the man wanted by the childe. How dare he have other ideas?


    "Come with me." He opened his mouth and clasped it with his palm towards the woman below.


    The woman looked at the palm falling in the sky, but her face didn''t have the slightest fear. Her eyes showed a decisive color. She would rather die than let Li Hanyang succeed.


    Just as she used the last means to fight back, a figure in white appeared above her head out of thin air. The woman couldn''t help but freeze there, thinking that he shouldn''t be in the moon tower. How could he be here?


    I saw the white young man''s clothes fluttering, looked up at the sky, raised his hand and pointed out at random. Then I saw a gorgeous sword light across the space, so fast that people couldn''t react at all.


    The sword light directly passed through the palm without the slightest sound. I saw that the palm suddenly stiffened in the air, and then dissipated a little, while the sword light was still suspended in the air, releasing a powerful force. The sword intention shrouded the endless area and made people tremble.


    "It''s him!" The Li Jiaqiang stared at the young man in white, with a sense of shock in his eyes. He was impressed. He fought on behalf of Yi Sheng and defeated Yu Huang, the Tianjiao figure of the Kirin army.


    If he remembered correctly, his name should be Li mubai, known as Sword Fairy.


    But shouldn''t he have left with Yi Sheng long ago? Why did he stay here?


    "Li mubai?" Li Hanyang saw Li mubai''s figure in the distance, and his face became dignified. Li mubai saved the woman. Did he also like her?


    If so, things will be a little difficult.


    Li mubai didn''t care what other people thought. He looked at the woman below and said with a smile: "Princess Yan, long time no see!"


    The woman in white dress is naturally a wild goose Green rhyme.


    "Thank you, childe Li, for your help." Then Mingyue asked, "did you nod again?"


    Li mubai was stunned when he heard Yan Qingyun''s words. Then he seemed to understand something and replied: "the Yisheng family went back, but he hasn''t left yet. If he wants to wait for some Tianxuan people here, I''ll stay too."


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes suddenly coagulated, and a sudden color appeared on her face. She naturally understood who Li Mu said he was.


    Is he still in Nanhua city?

 Chapter 2373

    Li mubai looked at Yan Qingyun with meaningful eyes. He used to feel that the relationship between Yan Qingyun and Qin Xuan was unusual. It seemed that he was not just an ordinary friend. Now it seems that his guess may be right.


    But now Qin Xuan is reunited with his wife, and her situation seems a little awkward.


    The conversation between the two people seemed to ignore others around them. The emperor of the Li family looked rather ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Li mubai defeated Yu Huang. His strength was definitely emperor level, and he might not be his opponent.


    Moreover, Li mubai and Qin Xuan are good friends. If they offend Li mubai, Qin Xuan may not let him go. He is only the servant of the Li family. Although he should obey Li Hanyang''s orders, he will easily risk his own life.


    Li Hanyang''s eyes kept flickering. Immediately he seemed to think of something. He stepped forward and came not far from Li mubai and Yan Qingyun. He suddenly showed a smile on his face, looked at Li mubai and said, "I''m Li Hanyang in the Li family."


    Yan Qingyun glanced at Li Hanyang and secretly said that this person is hypocritical. At this time, he can even treat people with a smiling face, which is extremely hypocritical. However, Li Hanyang must have scruples about the identity of Li mubai and Qin Xuan. Otherwise, even if Li mubai defeated Yu Huang, he may not pay attention to it.


    No matter how strong Li mubai is, he is just a person. He still looks very weak in front of the Li family.


    Li mubai also looked at Li Hanyang and was surprised by Li Hanyang''s attitude.


    At this time, Li Hanyang didn''t give him a hand, but took the initiative to say hello to him, as if he were a friend. This is really something that ordinary people can''t do.


    "Li mubai." Respond to Li Hanyang.


    "I know that you and Yu Huang had a great battle yesterday. It can be said that you were brilliant and surprised the whole audience. I also admire you. But I didn''t have the opportunity to make friends. Why don''t you go to my house?" Li Hanyang smiled and said in a very polite tone, as if he really regarded Li mubai as a friend.


    Li mubai''s eyes showed a different color. Is this, want to make friends with him?


    Sure enough, it''s not ordinary people.


    Li mubai looked at the Yanqing rhyme beside him, and then said to Li Hanyang, "there''s no need to bother, but can I take this woman away?"


    "Sure enough, I have a crush on her." Li Hanyang''s eyes slightly stagnated. The woman is very beautiful and can definitely be called a peerless beauty. It''s reasonable for Li mubai to take a fancy to her. However, he feels a little lost by letting Li mubai take her away.


    "I dare ask brother mubai, but I''m interested in her?" Li Hanyang asked Li mubai. Naturally, it''s not easy to ask such questions in public.


    Hearing Li Hanyang''s words, Li mubai couldn''t help showing a strange color. It turned out that Li Hanyang thought he saved Yan Qingyun because he had an idea for her, so he saved her.


    Seeing a deep meaning flash in Li mubai''s eyes, he seemed to think of something. The voice replied: "brother li really has good eyesight. I really fell in love with her at first sight. Seeing that brother Li seemed to want to fight her, I couldn''t help saving her. I hope brother Li won''t blame me."


    "To tell you the truth, I also have some ideas about her and want to bring her back to the house, but she refused to go back with me, so I had to take some measures." Li Hanyang said with a smile that even though such acts were disgusting, he looked very calm when he mentioned them, as if he were just saying a very ordinary thing.


    However, Li Hanyang didn''t find out. After hearing his words, Li mubai''s eyes became cold, but soon returned to normal.


    "It seems that I have won love with a knife." Li mubai said, this sentence is actually testing Li Hanyang''s real intention to see what he wants. Li Hanyang must have a plan, otherwise he wouldn''t say so much to him.


    "You are serious. If you can use a woman to make friends like you, it is actually a very worthwhile thing for Li." Li Hanyang looked at Li mubai with a smile in his eyes and said, as if he was suggesting something.


    If Li mubai wants yanqingyun, he can let it out, but Li mubai wants to make friends with him.


    "Seriously?" Li mubai asked tentatively, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Seeing the look on Li Mu''s white face, the smile in Li Hanyang''s eyes became more intense, and he said, "Li does what he says. If you really want this woman, I can give it to you, never refuse."


    "Thank you so much." Li mubai thanked and didn''t say much. He didn''t know anything.


    Seeing that Li mubai didn''t say anything, Li Hanyang frowned slightly. He thought that this person''s Kendo talent was so high that he didn''t have so much eyesight. Do you want to take him away for nothing?


    "You are also from Tianxuan mainland. You should have a good relationship with Qin Xuan?" Li Hanyang suddenly asked Li mubai, as if he mentioned it casually.


    "Have you finally got to the point?" Li mubai raised a funny arc at the corner of his mouth and replied naturally: "the relationship is really good. He has fought side by side."


    Hearing this, Li Hanyang brightened his eyes and said, "I intend to make friends with brother Qin, but I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had time to talk in detail. Can brother Li help me next?"


    "What''s up?" Li Mu''s white face shows a look of doubt, but he has probably guessed Li Hanyang''s intention. He originally wanted to make friends with Qin Xuan through him.


    Now Qin Xuan is so famous that he defeated Nanyin. Such an evil figure will have unlimited achievements in the future. If Li Hanyang can make friends with Qin Xuan, his position in the family will be more stable.


    "Please invite brother Li and brother Qin to sit in my house. I have some problems in practice. I want to ask you for advice." Li Hanyang said sincerely.


    The last time he invited Qin Xuan to be a guest, he was directly rejected by Yang Mu before Qin Xuan spoke. If Li mubai invited him, Qin Xuan should not give this face?


    Li mubai''s eyes narrowed slightly and wanted him to go to Li''s house with Qin Xuan. This person''s wishful thinking was good.


    It''s just that it''s doomed to be impossible.


    Even if he was willing to go, Qin Xuan could not agree.


    "Why don''t you go back with me directly? If you have any problems in practice, ask him directly in person, so you don''t have to let him go again." Li mubai said, his eyes seemed to contain a wisp of deep meaning.


    "Shall I go?" Li Hanyang muttered to himself. He meditated for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back with you."


    Although the result was not expected by Li Hanyang in advance, as long as he could get in close contact with Qin Xuan, he would have the opportunity to make friends with Qin Xuan. It''s nothing to pay some price.


    It has to be said that Li Hanyang''s idea is very comprehensive and has no fault. However, he never thought that he had fallen into the trap carefully laid by Li mubai since he promised to release people!

 Chapter 2374

    Li Mu looked at Li Hanyang with a white face and a smile. There seemed to be some deep meaning in the smile, but Li Hanyang couldn''t notice this detail.


    "Brother Li, let me go." Li mubai spoke and walked in a direction. At this time, Li Hanyang glanced at the people of the Li family around him and said, "go back first and I''ll go to my friend''s house."


    "Childe, is there any danger?" A man asked Li Hanyang.


    "Danger?" Li Hanyang raised his eyebrows and then realized what the man was worried about. He shook his head and said, "you worry too much. I''m going to win over my friends. Even if I don''t succeed, they won''t do anything to me. Moreover, this is Nanhua city."


    "Let your subordinates follow." The man insisted that he was Li Hanyang''s personal bodyguard and a great emperor and strong man. If something happened to Li Hanyang, he could not shirk his responsibility.


    Li Hanyang pondered for a moment, then nodded: "well, it''s nothing to take someone over."


    Then Li Hanyang and the bodyguard followed behind Li mubai.


    Yan Qingyun and Chen Zheng naturally passed together. Yan Qingyun''s face looked very calm and looked at Li Hanyang''s back indifferently. Li mubai had said everything to her just now. Li Hanyang was in danger.


    Before long, Li mubai and his party came to a different garden outside Nanhua city. When they arrived at the other garden, they saw several figures standing there, as if waiting for them.


    When Li Hanyang saw the person in the middle, a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes and took the initiative to say hello: "brother Qin!"


    That person is Qin Xuan. At the moment, Li Hanyang is quite happy. He secretly tells Li mubai that the relationship between Qin Xuan and Li mubai is indeed extraordinary. In a word, Qin Xuan came out to meet him in person!


    Looking at Shura hell, how many people have such treatment?


    Qin Xuan looked at Li Hanyang, and a faint color flashed in his eyes, but he covered it up very well. With a smile on his face, Qin Xuan said to Li Hanyang, "I heard brother Li is coming, so we have to go out and wait."


    Obviously, Li mubai has explained everything to him on his way here.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hanyang couldn''t help showing a shocking look in his eyes and went out to wait?


    "Qin Xuan is too enthusiastic, will he cheat?" The bodyguard beside Li Hanyang reminded him that he was a great emperor with rich experience. He saw many storms and waves. The more strange things are, there are often hidden murders behind him.


    "You think too much. Qin Xuan came out to meet me as a friend. If I still doubt him at the moment, wouldn''t I spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart?" Li Hanyang looked at the bodyguard with some displeasure and said, "I don''t want to hear these words for the second time."


    The bodyguard only listens to Li Hanyang''s words and doesn''t say more.


    Qin Xuan looked at Li Hanyang''s back and saw Yan Qingyun, Chen Zheng and others. Seeing that they were safe and sound, he was relieved. Then he looked at Li Hanyang and said with a smile: "it''s better to go inside."


    "Please, brother Qin." Li Hanyang said in a clear voice.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, turned and walked towards bieyuan. When he turned around, his face suddenly became cold, as if he had changed a person, but Li Hanyang couldn''t see it.


    Song Yue, ye Tianqi and others separated on both sides and made way for a road. They looked at Li Hanyang calmly, which made people can''t guess their thoughts. At the moment, Li Hanyang was immersed in joy, didn''t notice any difference, and strode to another garden.


    When Li Hanyang and the bodyguard entered the other garden, Qin Xuan slowly turned around, looked at Li Hanyang indifferently and said, "do you know who you''re catching?"


    Qin Xuan''s words made Li Hanyang look stunned. When he saw Qin Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He inexplicably gave birth to an unknown premonition, but he still kept calm and replied: "what does Qin Xuan mean by this? I don''t understand."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said faintly, "even if you don''t understand, you can''t live today anyway. There''s no need to know."


    The voice fell, and Li Hanyang''s heart shook violently, as if he had been hit by something. A look of horror flashed on his face. He couldn''t live today?


    If he didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s intention to kill him at the moment, he would be too stupid.


    "Li mubai!" Li Hanyang suddenly looked at Li mubai. His eyes were full of anger. Is this bastard cheating him all the time?


    Pretending to be friendly to him, one brother Li at a time, let him relax his vigilance, and then lure him here step by step. This is the killing game carefully arranged by Li mubai. Do you want to kill him here?


    "You want to kill me for a woman?" Li Hanyang looked at Li mubai coldly. He didn''t understand. Isn''t Li mubai afraid of the Revenge of the Li family?


    Li mubai glanced at Li Hanyang and said with a sarcastic smile: "do you really think I like her to save people?"


    Hearing this, Li Hanyang looked stunned. Isn''t that right?


    "She comes from a holy palace force in Tianxuan mainland. She is a holy palace Princess and makes close friends with Qin Xuan." Li mubai said again, which untied Li Hanyang''s doubts and made his heart sink immediately.


    Li Hanyang''s eyes stagnated there, and he didn''t seem to react.


    The woman''s identity is the princess of the divine palace and Qin Xuan''s good friend. In this way, the person who really wants to kill him is not Li mubai, but Qin Xuan!


    As soon as he thought about this, Li Hanyang only felt creepy all over, as if he had learned something terrible. He looked at Qin Xuan in horror. Qin Xuan''s face was extremely cold and a voice came out of his mouth: "now that you know the truth, you can die!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Li Hanyang drank coldly, then a jade pendant appeared in his hand and crushed it directly.


    An invisible fluctuation of the main road diffused. However, at this time, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the space, standing in all directions of the void, and the divine light flowed on it, making this other courtyard seem to form a boundary, and the fluctuations in it could not be transmitted.


    A ethereal figure appeared in the sky, elegant and cold, like the queen of ice and snow. She lowered her head and glanced at Li Hanyang below, with incomparable indifference in her eyes.


    "Cloud saint!" Looking at the ethereal figure in the sky, Li Hanyang felt a trace of despair. The fifth order sage was here. How could he escape?


    "If you dare to kill me, the Li family will not let you go!"


    Li Hanyang roared at Qin Xuan again, as if he were the last stubborn. He regretted that he didn''t listen to the bodyguard just now and brought only one person. Now he can be said to be doomed.


    However, Li Hanyang didn''t seem to realize that the situation he was experiencing at the moment was what Yan Qingyun and others had experienced before. He was surrounded and killed, was in a desperate situation, and didn''t see the slightest hope of survival.


    However, he is not as lucky as Yan Qingyun after all. No one can come here to save him!

 Chapter 2375

    A terrible atmosphere enveloped bieyuan. Li Hanyang looked around and saw many figures coming out of the void. His breath was released, completely blocking the space.


    At this moment, Li Hanyang felt very depressed and his breathing became much harder. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and a self mocking smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth, laughing that he was too stupid.


    He is bent on making friends with Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, he has been fooled by the other party as an idiot. Is there anything more ironic in the world?


    "Do it." Li Hanyang looked at Qin Xuan and said. His face suddenly became calmer. It seemed that he looked down on life and death. Today, he was destined not to get out of here alive.


    "Kill." Qin Xuan spits out a word in his mouth, and his voice is extremely cold.


    The voice fell, and Beize Tianpeng took a step forward. The king''s intention erupted from his body, like incarnating as the king of the world. His palm lifted and fell, and a palm print of the emperor covering the sky fell from the sky. The breath of infinite suppression diffused from it, shaking the space with the sound of sonic explosion. It seems that he can''t bear these forces.


    A crazy color flashed in Li Hanyang''s eyes. Naturally, he would not sit and wait to die.


    His whole body was shining with divine light, and his body turned into a huge ancient bell. The terrible Tao idea broke out. The ancient bell rang through the heaven and earth, shaking people''s mind and spirit. It seemed that there was a power of great road to compete with the king''s idea.


    Qin Xuan, song Yue and others showed a strange look in their eyes and felt that their souls were touched. The bell seemed to be a divine attack, directly attacking the souls of others. If they were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would be killed directly by the bell town.


    Beize Tianpeng showed his sharp eyes and pressed his palm downward. The emperor''s palm directly blasted at the ancient clock in the void. With a loud bang, the ancient clock shook violently. Cracks appeared on the clock wall, but they didn''t break. After all, Li Hanyang is the core descendant of the Li family, and his talent is not weak.


    "King body!" Li Hanyang looked up at Beize Tianpeng. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and his heart was full of shock. Qin Xuan and Li mubai had never shot, but just walked out of one person at will. Was their strength so strong?


    He suddenly felt that all this was not true. Qin Xuan, what kind of existence is it?


    It seems that none of the people around him is simple.


    Li mubai is a sword fairy, and the white skirt woman is the princess of the divine palace. Now the person who shot him is also a chaotic physique. I''m afraid most of the top forces can''t come out with such an extraordinary lineup, which is better than that of the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    "Die." Beize Tianpeng said indifferently, holding his palm slightly. The endless power of stars gathered in the palm and condensed into a long star sword, but there was a wisp of King''s intention on the long sword. Obviously, Beize Tianpeng integrated the sword way, the way of stars and the way of kings into one.


    With the falling of this sword, a super star sword light was born in the space. It directly ignored all the space distance and bombarded the ancient clock. Li Hanyang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his aura poured into the ancient clock madly, making the ancient clock burst into a strong light and stronger defense for several points.


    "Click!"


    A broken sound came out. After all, the ancient clock did not bear the power of the sword light and completely shattered.


    "Poof." Li Hanyang vomited blood in his mouth. He saw countless sword shadows on his body, making a hissing sound. The sword shadows were raging wildly. His face showed an extremely ferocious color, like a devil, as if he was suffering great pain.


    "Kill me!" He looked up at the figure of Beize Tianpeng and roared. His eyes were red and seemed to be in pain.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t look at him, but at him.


    The power of life and death is in Qin Xuan''s hands.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and Beize Tianpeng immediately understood. With a sudden grip of his palm, a terrible sword light directly cut down and penetrated through Li Hanyang''s body. Li Hanyang screamed, and then was completely wiped out, leaving no bones.


    After all this, Beize Tianpeng looked calm and returned to his place, as if nothing had happened. Li Hanyang coveted the beauty of Yan Qingyun and wanted to forcibly occupy it, which was worthy of death.


    "Although Li Jiaqiang can''t save him, as soon as he dies, they will get the news immediately. After investigation, they can find him here from his whereabouts." Yunmiao looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Qin Xuan looked a little chilly. He knew that Yunsheng''s words were right. Many people in the Li family knew that Li Hanyang came to him. Now, Li Hanyang has fallen. The people of the Li family will come here to find his whereabouts according to the clues. It can''t be concealed.


    "The Nanhua imperial dynasty has a lot of relations with the Li family. If Nanyin knows that you are still here and killed the younger generation of great forces, he has enough reason to attack you. He really can''t stay here." Song Yue also said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were locked and he left like this. If other Tianxuan people came here, they would miss it again.


    "I have a proposal. What does Qin Xiandi think?" Suddenly, a voice came out. The speaker was Yang Mu. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xiandi took them away, and I stayed here. In this way, if someone from Tianxuan comes, I can tell them your whereabouts."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes showed a trace of thinking, looked at Yang Mu and said, "what if the Nanhua imperial dynasty did something to you?"


    "That''s not true. The inside information of Yufeng Xianmen is only stronger than that of the Li family. The Nanhua imperial dynasty can''t make too much sacrifice for a dead person. It''s meaningless." Yang Mu calmly explained, "this is the safest way at present."


    A moment later, Qin Xuan finally nodded and agreed.


    "Then go to the moon tower first and meet Yi Sheng and them." Qin Xuan suggested to the crowd, and everyone nodded in agreement without objection.


    In fact, they have no other place to go now. No one can keep them except Yi Sheng.


    At the same time, in Nanhua City, a terrible breath suddenly broke out in the depths of Li''s house, and an angry roar came out at the same time.


    "Who dares to kill my Li family!"


    The voice spread all over Li''s house in an instant. Countless people in the house were shocked when they heard the speech, and their hearts trembled violently.


    Did someone get killed?


    "It''s the voice of the family owner. He is so angry. It seems that important people in the family have been killed. I don''t know who it is." Someone whispered.


    "Could it be him?" Someone whispered, as if guessing.


    As soon as this person reminds, the eyes of the surrounding people are all frozen, and his possibility is not small. After all, he has done a lot of powerful and overbearing things in Nanhua city. If he meets a strong man with extraordinary origins, he may be directly wiped out!

 Chapter 2376

    A moment later, a black robed figure appeared in the sky above Li''s house. It was a middle-aged man in his thirties. His face was very cold and his eyes were fierce. This man was the current owner of Li''s family, Li Qian.


    "I''ve seen the owner!" The people of the Li family bow their hands to Li Qian one after another. They are still shocked. The owner of the family goes out in person. It seems that he is really angry this time.


    At the same time, it seems that they have the idea of being killed by Li Hanyang!


    Li Qian glanced around the void and asked in a deep voice, "where is the childe?"


    The words fell, and several figures in one direction suddenly trembled. These people were the people sent back by Li Hanyang. Now Li Qian suddenly asked about it, and they naturally panicked.


    Lord, is this going to ask them for guilt?


    "I ask again, where is the childe?" Li Qian spoke again. His voice was much colder than before.


    In an instant, there was a terrible pressure in the space of Li''s residence, which made the faces of the people below pale and some out of breath. Li Qian was a fourth-order saint. When the saint was angry, it was terrible.


    Finally, a figure came out with a hard head and bowed down and said, "tell the master that we were separated from the childe not long ago. The childe went to Qin Xuan with Li mubai."


    "Who is Qin Xuan?" Li Qian stared at the man and asked. He had been meditating in the house and didn''t pay much attention to the outside world. Of course, he didn''t know who Qin Xuan was.


    "Qin Xuan is now the seventh in the list of the sky. He comes from Tianxuan mainland. At yesterday''s Nanhua wedding banquet, he was even more brilliant and defeated the prince of Nanhua. The childe wanted to make friends with him, so he went to find him." The man replied. When he finished, his face stagnated there, and an idea suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Is it difficult for you to die in Qin Xuan''s hands?


    "Where does Qin Xuan live now?" Li Qian frowned and asked.


    "This... Subordinate is not very clear." The man shook his head.


    At this time, one of the people seemed to think of something. He took a step forward, looked at Li Qian and said, "my subordinates met Qin Xuan at the wedding banquet with the childe. The childe originally planned to invite him to visit the house, but Yang Mu refused. He wanted to come to Qin Xuan and Yang Mu. Therefore, I guess he may be there now."


    "Yang Mu?" Li Qian suddenly stared at the man and asked, "is it Yang Mu of Yufeng immortal gate?"


    Yang Mu often walks around Nanhua city and becomes famous. Li Qian has also heard of his name. This person comes from the immortal gate of Yufeng in Tianhai sea area.


    "It''s him." The man replied, "he has a different garden outside the city, and the direction where the childe and Li mubai went at that time was outside the city, which also coincided."


    Hearing the man''s words, Li Qian shot a cold light in his eyes, stepped directly into the void and disappeared. The crowd looked at Li Qian''s disappeared figure, his heart trembled wildly, and vaguely felt that something big was going to happen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the other garden, Yang Mu is sitting at a stone table. Beside him, there is a beautiful figure, graceful and dignified, with elegant temperament. He is the qingluan fairy.


    She didn''t go back to Mingyue building with Yunsheng. After all, her identity has changed. She is no longer the maid of Mingyue building, but Mrs. Yang.


    "Tea, madam." Yang Mu picked up the teacup on the stone table and handed it to qingluan fairy. It looked very elegant and elegant.


    The beautiful eyes of qingluan fairy looked at him, and there seemed to be a trace of shame passing through the bottom of her eyes. When Yang Mu saw her look, a smile burst out on her face. Unexpectedly, she had such a small woman''s side.


    Just as qingluan fairy was ready to take over the tea cup, a terrible wave came from a distance, which made a flash of edge between qingluan fairy and Yang Mu. Did they come so fast?


    They naturally know who is coming.


    "Don''t panic, I''m here." Yang Mu said to qingluan fairy, and then walked into the void.


    At this time, there were also figures coming out from the depths of bieyuan. These people were the saints and strong men of Yufeng immortal gate. One of the white haired old man had a deep and long breath. His eyes were as deep as a black hole, as if they could absorb all things in heaven and earth, and all changes could not escape his eyes.


    The old man is yunfengzi, the elder of Yufeng immortal sect.


    "Who is so presumptuous that he doesn''t pay attention to my Yufeng immortal gate?" Yunfengzi looked into the distance and said that although he was old, his voice was very loud, directly penetrating through many spaces and resounding between heaven and earth.


    "Yunfengzi, you are here!"


    An equally loud voice came through the space. I saw a black robed figure flickering in the void, but in a flash, it appeared in the sky of bieyuan.


    This figure is Li Qian. With his arrival, a terrible threat enveloped this other garden.


    For a time, the space was particularly depressed, and the atmosphere solidified to the extreme.


    Li Qian stared at yunfengzi coldly and asked directly, "My Li family has never had anything to do with Yufeng immortal sect. Why kill him?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yunfengzi said coldly, "I''d like to ask you that you came here with such a strong attitude without any actual evidence. Did you deceive me that there was no one in Yufeng immortal gate?"


    When the voice fell, yunfengzi stepped forward, and a divine light burst out from him. He saw that the divine light was divided into countless beams, which filled the space. Each beam contained a powerful power of the holy way, which seemed to suppress the heaven and earth and block the power released by Li Qian.


    "No evidence?" Li Qian sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then his heart moved. Countless thoughts were released and covered the space of other gardens. It seemed that he was searching for something. As long as Li Hanyang appeared here, he could find the trace.


    However, after searching for some time, Li Qian''s face gradually became ugly, and he scolded angrily in his heart. This bastard old man


    Yunfengzi has lived for countless years and has long been an adult. Of course, after killing someone, he can guess that he will find here. Therefore, all traces have been erased long ago. In this way, even if he comes, he can''t find out any clues and can only leave it alone.


    "Why, can''t find evidence?" Yunfengzi looked at Li Qian indifferently and said, "if you can''t find it, give an account of what happened just now."


    "You''re tough enough!" Li Qian glanced at yunfengzi angrily and said coldly, "even if there is no evidence, my son died after coming here. I won''t stop this matter!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yunfengzi said, looking calm and calm. As long as he doesn''t admit it, what can Li Qian do to him?


    War? The Li family may not have the courage.


    "Remember what I said, Yufeng immortal gate will pay for it!"


    Li Qian left a threatening voice. His cold eyes glanced at Yang Mu and qingluan fairy, then turned and walked away, and the pressure in the sky disappeared.

 Chapter 2377

    Yunfengzi stared at the direction of Li Qian''s departure, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Yang Mu came to him with a slightly dignified face and whispered, "Uncle Yun, I''m afraid it''s not over yet."


    "There must be a way to get rid of his father''s resentment. If he fails today, there must be another way to get rid of his resentment." Yunfengzi slowly opened his mouth, and suddenly he thought of something. He looked at Yang Mu and qingluan fairy and said, "you should leave here earlier."


    "Do you mean that the Li family will attack us?" Yang Mu asked tentatively. He and qingluan are both great emperors. It''s not easy to deal with them. Maybe we need to send out saints.


    "It''s possible. You''d better be careful." Yunfengzi whispered, "you must not joke about your life. I think you''d better go back to Xianmen for a while and come out after the storm."


    Seeing that yunfengzi had said so, Yang Mu didn''t say anything. He looked at qingluan fairy and saw her reach her head gently and said, "I have no opinion."


    "OK, then you''ll leave as soon as possible. I''ll send two saints to escort you." Yunfengzi said.


    "Yes." They nodded in response.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the Nanhua palace, nanlinyuan was discussing business with some ministers. At this time, a figure came in and said respectfully, "tell the saint, there is the leader of the Li family outside."


    "Li Qian?" Nanlinyuan''s face coagulated. It seemed that he was thinking about Li Qian''s intention to find him. Then he said to the man, "let him in."


    Not long after the man left, Li Qian came to the temple, looked at the South Linyuan above, hugged his fist and said, "saint, you''re all right."


    "What are you doing here?" Nanlinyuan asked faintly, with a trace of pride in his tone. He was a seventh order saint. If Li Qian hadn''t taken the initiative to please him and promised to be loyal to the Nanhua imperial dynasty, he would have destroyed the Li family and wouldn''t let the Li family exist in Nanhua city.


    "Please make the decision for me." Li Qian arched his hand.


    "What master?" Nanlinyuan couldn''t help picking up his eyebrows. It seems that Li Qian is in big trouble, otherwise he won''t come to him.


    "Yang Mu, the immortal gate of Yufeng, killed my son and destroyed the evidence. I sincerely ask the saint to help me revenge. The Li family will be very grateful in the future and swear to serve the saint to the death!" Li Qian said in a deep voice. There was a chill in his eyes. He wanted Yufeng immortal gate to pay the same price!


    "Yang Mu!"


    Nanlinyuan heard the name, and his eyes flashed a chill. He remembered very clearly that Yang Mu fought on behalf of Shangguan Yi at the wedding banquet. How dignified he was, completely ignoring the majesty of the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    Now, Yang Mu killed Li Qian''s son again?


    "Listen to people say that Yang Mu is very close to Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan is the enemy of the imperial dynasty. Therefore, I thought of coming to the emperor and destroying them together to eliminate future troubles!" Li Qian said again.


    Before coming, he deliberately inquired about what had happened before, and his heart was shocked.


    It turned out that the younger generation named Qin Xuan was so outstanding. Under the protection of Yi Sheng, he led the people of Tianxuan to win nine consecutive victories and trampled on the face of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. It is conceivable how much nanlinyuan hated him.


    And he can just use this hatred to let nanlinyuan help him avenge the loss of his son.


    Sure enough, as Li Qian expected, there was a trace of anger burning in nanlinyuan at the moment. However, he was the head of the imperial dynasty. I don''t know how many storms he had experienced, and how could he be influenced by Li Qian''s words. He looked at Li Qian and asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "You don''t need to worry about one person, you don''t need to worry about the other." Li Qian looked cold and said that the only person who threatened him was yunfengzi. Others were like ants in his eyes.


    "What can you give me?" Nanlinyuan asked again. Naturally, he couldn''t pay in vain.


    "The Li family vows to be loyal to the imperial court to the death. They have no second thoughts!" Li Qian''s extremely serious way seemed to come from the bottom of his heart.


    "Say something practical." Nanlinyuan said carelessly that he wanted him to send someone to do it with an insignificant promise. It''s too simple to think about it.


    "Old fox!" Li Qian scolded secretly in his heart. He saw his eyes twinkle, and immediately clenched his teeth and said, "if the holy king is willing to help me, the Li family will be a force under the command of the Nanhua imperial dynasty and mainly serve the holy king!"


    Hearing Li Qian''s words, nanlinyuan showed a bright smile on his face.


    Finally give in?


    In the past, the Li family only showed goodwill to the South China imperial dynasty. In fact, it is still an independent force. However, if the Li family agrees to surrender, the Li family will not only be the Li family, but also the ministers under the South China imperial dynasty. This significance is very different.


    If the king has orders, the ministers dare not obey.


    Moreover, after he came to the Nanhua imperial dynasty, the leader of the Li family must go to the audience, which is his duty as a minister.


    "That being the case, the matter is settled." Nanlinyuan nodded slightly to Li Qian. Then he looked out of the hall and said in a loud voice, "let Lin Qi come in and see me."


    "Lin Qi!" A ray of light flashed in Li Qian''s eyes. Lin Qi, the head of Kirin, let him do it?


    A moment later, Lin Qi came to the main hall and saw Li Qian here. He couldn''t help but show a different color in his eyes. Then he looked at the South Linyuan above and bowed down and said, "see the emperor."


    "You go with Li Qian." Linyuan South Road.


    When Lin Qi heard the speech, he looked at Li Qian in surprise, but he didn''t ask much. Since it was the order of the emperor, he just had to obey it and didn''t need to ask why.


    Before long, two powerful threats came over the Xianmen bieyuan of Yufeng. Two figures fell from the sky. It was Lin Qi and Li Qian.


    At the same moment when they appeared, several figures came out of the other garden. The old man in charge was yunfengzi. When he saw the two people in front, his face suddenly sank.


    He naturally knows Lin Qi, the head of Qilin. Who knows?


    Lin Qi appears here at the moment. Obviously, Li Qian goes to the Nanhua imperial court for help.


    "I asked him to move. It seems that you paid a lot." Yunfengzi looked at Li Qian and spoke faintly. Lin Qi is the leader of the Kirin army and the highest cultivation of the fourth level sage. If Li Qian didn''t pay enough price, Lin Qi couldn''t do it.


    "I said, you will pay the price. Since you said, you will naturally do it." Li Qian said indifferently. His thoughts were released and swept the whole other garden in an instant. A moment later, he frowned, glared at yunfengzi and shouted, "where has Yang Mu gone?"


    "What do you think?" Yunfengzi looked contemptuously at Li Qian, as if he were an idiot.


    Li Qian''s pupils suddenly contracted and he suddenly realized something.


    In order to prevent him from bringing people to chase and kill, Yang Mu had left before he came here. Yunfengzi, an old bastard, is really a good idea!

 Chapter 2378

    Lin Qi looked indifferent, looked at yunfengzi and said, "since Yang Mu has been released, then you can die for him."


    Lin Qi''s words are full of meaning of killing. He threatens to let yunfengzi die for Yang Mu. This is so arrogant. However, no one will doubt his words.


    Although Lin Qi and yunfengzi are both fourth-class saints, his strength is definitely above yunfengzi.


    Yunfengzi''s face suddenly looked ugly. Naturally, he also knew Lin Qi''s strength was very strong. However, up to now, he had no way back. He had to fight to the death, maybe he could win a glimmer of life.


    "Let''s see how strong you are." Yunfengzi roared, his eyes were sharp, his white beard fluttered, and a powerful breath was released from his body. At the moment, he was like an old man, like a peerless strong man, with the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "I''ll hold him down and leave the rest to you." Lin Qi spoke to Li Qian, and then walked to yunfengzi. He saw Lin Qi''s shining road, his big hand beating out, and an unparalleled magic gun cutting out, directly penetrating the space and killing yunfengzi.


    Yunfengzi snorted coldly and raised his palms upward, as if holding up a piece of heaven and earth. A huge flame furnace appeared above. The extremely hot flame heat wave spewed out of the furnace and turned into a huge flame dragon. The sound of startling dragon''s chant roared from his mouth, shaking heaven and earth.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The terrible sound of the dragon''s chant collided with the magic gun. The magic gun went all the way forward and destroyed everything. Suddenly, there were dazzling gun awns in the space, shining on the world, which made yunfengzi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly and appeared in a trance for a moment.


    However, in the battle between the top and strong, the victory and defeat are often only in a moment. Countless spears bloom like smoke and fire, sweeping the space. Each spear pierces the space and kills yunfengzi from all directions. His face suddenly changes, his hands condense, and a furnace appears around him to protect his body.


    "Bang!" The terrible spear awn burst out. Only a click sound came out, and many cracks appeared on the furnace. Then they burst out one after another. Yunfengzi snorted, his blood surged in his body, and his body was shocked to the distance by a shock force.


    "Vulnerable!" Lin Qi glanced in the direction of yunfengzi, with a hint of contempt in his eyes. Yunfengzi came to this step only after a long time of practice, but he was not. Under the same level, yunfengzi was not his opponent at all.


    This is why the gap between the same realm becomes larger and larger as we reach a higher realm. Only because the natural intelligence greatly determines the final strength, it is difficult to make up for this even if we practice hard the day after tomorrow, unless we encounter an opportunity against the sky.


    On the other hand, Li Qian walked to the other strong men of Yufeng immortal gate. He looked particularly indifferent and said, "you all bury my son!"


    "Go!" A strong man in the immortal gate of Yufeng said loudly. After saying that, he shot at the rear. There was a big gap between them and Li Qian. There was only one way to die here.


    After the man''s voice fell, the others did not hesitate to shoot in different directions.


    Looking at the figure of those people fleeing, Li Qian couldn''t help but bring up a funny smile at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "it''s too late to think of fleeing at this time!"


    The voice fell, and he took a step forward. He was surrounded by immortal light, and his temperament was super dusty, just like an immortal. However, his eyes seemed extremely cold and cruel, giving people the feeling that he was a peerless demon who killed countless people and made a living by bloodthirsty.


    "Die!" Li Qian roared loudly, and his palms kept beating out. One by one, the world destroying palms fell from the sky. There was a gorgeous Fairy Light on the palms. The power was amazing. Under the cover of the palms, the space directly turned into nothingness, and all vitality no longer existed.


    "Ah..." I only heard screams from all directions of the void. I was in pain. Drops of red blood flew out, and then evaporated directly by the power in the palm shadow, as if it had never appeared.


    However, after a few breaths, the space returned to calm. Li Qian was the only one standing in the void, and all the people of Yufeng immortal gate were annihilated in the void, leaving no trace.


    After all this, Li Qian had no waves on his face, as if he had only done a trivial thing. Even in his opinion, the death of these people was far from enough.


    The people he really wants to kill are Yang Mu and Qin Xuan!


    "Boom!" A roaring sound came from the other side. Li Qian looked over there and saw a bloody figure falling down. It was yunfengzi.


    Yunfengzi was standing still in the air, coughing up blood in his mouth, his face was very pale, and his eyes became dim. He was no longer as bright as before. It was obvious that he was badly hurt by Lin Qi.


    "What did he do?" Lin Qi looks at Li Qian and asks.


    "What else do you keep? Naturally, you''re killed." Li Qian said indifferently that he had killed many people in the immortal sect of Yufeng. How can Yang Yu not fight back after learning about it? If yunfengzi is put back, it will be a lot of trouble in the future. It''s better to cut the grass and get rid of it.


    Lin Qi raised his eyebrows when he heard Li Qian''s words. Originally, he was going to let yunfengzi live. However, Li Qian''s words are not unreasonable. Now that he has done this, there is no need to worry about the idea of Yufeng immortal sect. Kill him and kill him.


    As the leader of the Kirin legion, Lin Qi doesn''t know how many sectarian forces have been destroyed. Naturally, he can''t be compassionate. As long as he is a person who must be killed, he won''t be soft hearted.


    Then Li Qian and Lin Qi looked at yunfengzi. Li Qian said indifferently, "it''s not easy for you to practice, so let you suffer less and end it yourself."


    Li Qian''s words were calm, as if he showed his tolerant side, even considering for yunfengzi.


    However, yunfengzi''s eyes showed a trace of irony and let him end himself. Is this trampling on his dignity?


    He would rather die in battle than bow to the enemy.


    "Today, I was unlucky and died in the hands of you two petty criminals. Although I was unwilling, I also accepted my fate. However, the good reincarnation of heaven, one day, you will come to the same end!" Yunfengzi said proudly, staring at Li Qian and Lin Qi with fierce eyes. He stood straight as if he would never give in.


    "Old man, you want to die!" Lin Qi uttered a cold sound. A dying man dared to insult him as a gangster. He didn''t know whether to live or die!


    Lin Qi raised his palm and smashed away at yunfengzi. A huge and boundless palm ran through many spaces, as if invincible. At the same time, there was a threat of terror to lock yunfengzi''s body and restrict his movement.


    However, yunfengzi had no fear on his face, but showed a relaxed look, looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "I have lived for tens of thousands of years, and I have lived to the end. What''s the fear of death?"


    When he finished saying these words, a palm of the road came out from the sky, just like the hand of God, slapped him fiercely, and then endless destructive forces raged wildly in his body and destroyed everything.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing only a loud bang, yunfengzi''s body burst apart!

 Chapter 2379

    After killing yunfengzi, Lin Qi returns to Nanhua palace to recover his life, and Li Qian naturally returns to Li''s house.


    Before long, what happened in the other garden of Yufeng Xianmen spread in Nanhua city. After all, the other garden was outside the city. Moreover, Jihad broke out there and made a lot of noise. Naturally, it could not hide the perception of the strong in the city.


    In fact, when the fighting broke out, some people were watching in the dark, but they didn''t show up. Lin Qi and Li Qian didn''t investigate. They didn''t want to hide it. After all, it will spread sooner or later.


    Because Lin Qi made a move, almost everyone associated it with one person. The Lord of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, South Linyuan.


    As we all know, nanlinyuan is a man full of conquering desire to unify the central part of Shura hell. Many people are used to it. In fact, the reason why nanlinyuan attacked Yufeng immortal gate is also very obvious.


    Yang Mu, the young sect leader of Yufeng immortal sect, defeated Yu Huang of the Kirin Legion not long ago, which made the Nanhua imperial dynasty lose face.


    Nanlinyuan was so proud that he didn''t get angry because of his face at that time. How can he not settle accounts with Yufeng immortal gate afterwards?


    If you don''t do anything, it doesn''t seem to be his consistent style.


    Many people in Nanhua city are talking about this matter now. They are filled with emotion. Fortunately, Yufeng Xianmen sent Yang Mu away in advance, otherwise they will die here.


    Unfortunately, there are still some strong people killed, including yunfengzi, the Deputy sect leader of Yufeng immortal sect. He is a fourth-order saint, and his strength is not strong. However, in the face of two strong enemies, Qi Sheng and Li Qian, he can''t escape death after all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxianyu, on the seventh floor of Mingyue building, many Taoist figures gather here. Yisheng family, qinxuan and other Tianxuan people, as well as Yang Mu and qingluan fairies who came later, are all here.


    All the people sat and chatted together. Suddenly, a voice came from Yang Mu''s mind. His face suddenly stiffened. Then a trace of pain appeared on his face, as if he had learned some bad news.


    "What''s the matter?" The qingluan Fairy on one side found that his face was wrong and asked with concern immediately.


    "Uncle Yun, it fell." A sad voice came out of Yang Mu''s mouth. His father told him that there was yunfengzi''s life bead in Yufeng immortal gate. Not long ago, his life bead was broken.


    The words of Yang qingluan and others seemed to be difficult to accept.


    Not long ago, they talked with yunfengzi. Now he has fallen?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also became cold. Yunfengzi is a fourth-order saint. He heard that the leader of the Li family is only a fourth-order saint. It is unlikely to kill yunfengzi alone.


    Behind this, there may be other forces involved.


    "Did the Nanhua emperor do it?" Yi Sheng looked at Yang Mu and asked.


    "Yes." Yang Mu took a deep breath, and there was a trace of indifference in his eyes. He said, "Qi Sheng came to bieyuan with Li Qian, the leader of the Li family, and wiped out all the people there. None of them survived."


    When saying these words, Yang Mu''s voice was trembling.


    Obviously, he can''t control his emotions.


    Uncle Yun watched him grow up. Although he had no blood relationship, he had long been like his relatives. When he left him and qingluan, he thought about whether uncle Yun would be in danger, but they left under uncle Yun''s strong persuasion.


    Never thought that this farewell was a farewell.


    "Elder brother Yang, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." Yan Qingyun looks at Yang Mu and blames herself. If it weren''t for saving her, Li Hanyang wouldn''t die and the next thing wouldn''t happen.


    "It''s not your fault." Yang Mu shook his head. He didn''t regret killing Li Hanyang, but underestimated Li Qian''s means. If he knew this in advance, he would never let uncle Yun stay there.


    "I will make the Li family pay the price."


    A voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. There was a cold killing intention in his eyes. In fact, the origin of all this was because of him. Yufeng immortal gate suffered such a disaster in order to help him. Therefore, he must be responsible for the death of yunfengzi and others.


    "Although you have strong talent, your strength is still low. Don''t collide with the Nanhua imperial dynasty, otherwise you will just be killed in vain." Yi Sheng spoke to Qin Xuan. He was worried that Qin Xuan was motivated. Instead of revenge, he was killed.


    "What elder Yi Sheng said is true. I''m afraid the Nanhua imperial dynasty''s attack on the Yufeng immortal gate is not only to help the Li family revenge, but also to regain its prestige."


    The person who spoke was song Yue. Everyone looked at him when they heard this. They only heard him continue: "the previous nine consecutive defeats were a great disgrace to the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Naturally, they will try to save face. The best way is to make an example of others."


    "Indeed." Everyone knows that Yang Mu also went to war against the Nanhua imperial dynasty before. I''m afraid it''s also because of this that the Nanhua Saint King attacked the Yufeng immortal gate.


    Yi Sheng''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan and said, "now, there are two people who want to get rid of nanlinyuan. One is me and the other is you."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. He could imagine how strong nanlinyuan was to kill him.


    He had no doubt that without the protection of Yi Sheng, nanlinyuan would kill him directly on the spot and would never worry about his identity.


    "My time is running out. After I die, you can''t stay here. You need to find a safe place to escape." Yi Sheng said to the people, his face was very calm, as if he had put life and death aside.


    "Father..." Shangguan Yulian''s eyes were red and crystal tears appeared. Obviously, he still couldn''t accept the fact that Yi Sheng was about to die.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take my daughter away and go to a place no one can find." Mingyuexue looked at Yi Sheng and said, as if he were making a promise.


    "Yes." Yi Sheng nodded with a smile, then looked at Qin Xuan, song Yue and others and said, "what are your plans?"


    "After this, I went back to Cangtian Pavilion." Song Yue replied that he had been out for some time and had experienced a lot of things. It''s time to go back and report what happened here.


    Yi Sheng''s eyes moved to Qin Xuan again. Qin Xuan said, "I''ll probably go to Zhongxing heaven."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yi Sheng couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on his face. With Qin Xuan''s cultivation, how can he go to Zhongxing heaven?


    Then Qin Xuan simply said what had happened in the Western Heaven. Yi Sheng understood that there was a force in the middle of heaven who wanted to bring Qin Xuan up.


    "Well, Zhongxing Tianshi is also a part of Shura hell, but it is a boundary opened up by the powerful people of later generations. After a long time of development, the power there has become stronger and stronger, and many amazing people have been born. Therefore, it has gradually opened a gap with Shura hell, which is also called upper heaven."


    Yi Sheng''s face showed a touch of memory. Once he had been to zhongxingtian, but he didn''t stay long before he came down. That memory is still very deep.


    The power of Zhongxing heaven is much stronger than that of Shura hell, but he never understood why this result occurred. Later, an idea came into his mind. Did those strong men who opened up Zhongxing heaven find anything before?


    Because they found the difference between zhongxingtian and zhongxingtian, they opened it up independently and set certain restrictions. Only after reaching a strong enough state can they be qualified to step into it.


    But this is just his guess, which has never been confirmed. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to know the truth in the future!

 Chapter 2380

    Everyone returned to the room with a heavy heart, especially Tianxuan people such as Qin Xuan and ye Tianqi. They felt very guilty and blamed themselves. The fall of yunfengzi and others was inseparable from them.


    Not long after Qin Xuan returned to the room, there was a sudden knock on the door. Qin Xuan opened the door. When he saw the figure outside the door, he couldn''t help showing a strange light on his face and said, "brother Jiang."


    The person outside the door is Jiang fengjue.


    "I have something to say to you." Jiang Feng said softly. At the moment, he had taken off his hat. There was something of vicissitudes in his eyes, as if he had experienced many things from the Xia king world to Shura hell.


    "OK, come in and say." Qin Xuan nodded and invited Jiang fengjue into the room.


    Jiang fengjue looked at Qin Xuan and said with an extremely dignified look: "not long ago, I went to zhongxingtian and found the trace of the teacher."


    Hearing Jiang fengjue''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of shock. Naturally, he knew who the teacher in Jiang fengjue was, the one in charge of the Xia king world, Taisheng Zhenjun.


    He had guessed that Taisheng Zhenjun might have gone to zhongxingtian after the battle in the Western Tianyu. Now he has been confirmed here by Jiang fengjue.


    As expected, he was walking in the sky.


    "Did you meet?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "No." Jiang fengjue suddenly sighed, and Qin Xuan''s face showed a puzzled color. He vaguely felt that Jiang fengjue''s mood was not quite right. Could it be that what happened to Taisheng Zhenjun?


    "Teacher, he''s trapped."


    A voice came out of Jiang Feng''s mouth, which made Qin Xuan''s look freeze there, as if he felt a little incredible.


    Taisheng Zhenjun, trapped?


    Taisheng Zhenjun can break the shackles of the plane, come to Shura hell and go to Zhongxing heaven. You can imagine how strong his strength is. According to Qin Xuan''s guess, Taisheng Zhenjun may exist at the same level as the God of the West. He is such a peerless strong man. Who can trap him?


    "Is it......" Qin Xuan suddenly had an idea in his mind and was trapped by the forces of zhongxingtian?


    Zhongxingtian''s power deposits are profound, and there are countless powerful saints. If taishengzhenjun offends a big power, it is possible. However, Qin Xuan still thinks that this possibility is relatively small. After all, taishengzhenjun is already standing at the peak of the holy land, and he can''t be trapped simply by relying on the number of people.


    Jiang fengjue glanced at Qin Xuan and seemed to see the guess in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "the teacher is not trapped, but in a secret place."


    "The secret place?" Qin Xuan looked strange. What secret place can trap him?


    "I have a senior brother in zhongxingtian, who is also the teacher''s own disciple. He told me this."


    Jiang fengjue continued: "ten years ago, a very strange secret place appeared in Zhongxing sky. Many big people entered the secret place one after another, and the teachers also went in. The vast majority of people finally died in the secret place. Only a few people came out alive, but the teachers didn''t come out."


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly sank when he heard this. If Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t come out, would he


    "At first, the elder martial brother thought that the teacher had fallen. Later, the teacher spread the news in a special way and told the elder martial brother that he was framed in the secret place and trapped in a prohibition. Although he had no fear of life, he couldn''t get away. Let the elder martial brother be careful of that man." Jiang fengjue''s voice was cold, and there was a cold color in his eyes. Obviously, he hated the man who framed the teacher.


    "Who is it?" Qin Xuan asked. His face looked very dignified. If the other party could frame Taisheng Zhenjun, his strength must be very strong. I''m afraid they can''t shake such an opponent.


    "I''m the ancestor of the top forces of Zhongxing Tianyi. I don''t know why. He seems to know that the teacher is not dead, and he also spread the news to the outside world. So during this time, the people of that force have been chasing me and my senior brother. In order to protect me, the senior brother sent me back to Shura hell, but even so, the danger hasn''t been eliminated. After I came back, I was chased and killed several times, so I had to fake it Pretend to be your original identity. "


    Hearing Jiang fengjue''s words, Qin Xuan was quite restless. It seemed that Taisheng Zhenjun might have obtained some special treasure in the secret territory, which aroused the coveted of the old ancestor. In order to cover up the matter, the other party sent someone to hunt down Jiang fengjue and kill them to avoid future trouble.


    "What are your plans?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang fengjue and asked.


    "I''m going back to China." Jiang Feng Jue said in a deep voice. Knowing that his senior brother was in danger, he couldn''t live alone. He would go back anyway. Even if the final result was a dead end, he had no regrets.


    Seeing the look in Jiang fengjue''s eyes, Qin Xuan knew that he had made up his mind and could not persuade him. Moreover, if it were him, he would not leave at this critical moment.


    "Even if you want to go back, you must think of a comprehensive plan, or you will face pursuit as soon as you go back. Won''t you disappoint your senior brother at that time?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang fengjue seriously and advised him that it was not a child''s play. Although he would not persuade Jiang fengjue, he didn''t want to watch him die.


    "I need your help." Jiang fengjue stared at Qin Xuan road.


    "Can I help you?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Some didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang fengjue''s words.


    "When you were in the Xia Kingdom, you forged the identity of the Eastern Emperor Yu. Your appearance and breath have changed and deceived countless people. Can you pass the secret skill to me and let me go to Zhongxing heaven in another identity? In this way, it should not attract the attention of the people of that power."


    Jiang fengjue said. He also thought that Qin Xuan had the ability to change his appearance.


    The man of that power can track according to his breath, but if his breath changes completely, it is impossible to find him again.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a trace of thinking color. Then he looked at Jiang fengjue and said solemnly, "it''s OK to pass it to you, but if the other party has strong strength, maybe he can see the clue. I need to remind you of this."


    "I understand." Jiang fengjue nodded gently. Naturally, he would not think that he could deceive the saints with a secret skill, but most of the saints are high above and would not spend too much energy on paying attention to a figure in the imperial realm. Therefore, the people who pursue and kill him are all figures in the imperial realm, as long as they can deceive them.


    "Well, I''ll teach you the art of thousand changes." Qin Xuan said without hesitation. His fingers pointed forward, and a breath of supreme Avenue filled the air. He saw a silver light directly into the center of Jiang fengjue''s eyebrows.


    Jiang fengjue''s eyes closed, and his body was filled with a faint breath. All his mind was put into his mind and absorbed the art of thousand changes crazily!

 Chapter 2381

    Seeing Jiang fengjue''s practice with his eyes closed, Qin Xuan didn''t bother him. He quietly walked out of the room and came to an empty place. When he saw two figures standing there in front, his look couldn''t help stagnating there. What''s the situation?


    The two figures are Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun. They are standing together and seem to be chatting.


    It seemed that they noticed something. The two women turned their eyes at the same time and looked at the figure of Qin Xuan. Duan Ruoxi smiled and said, "you''re coming."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and walked towards the front. He soon came to them. He looked at Yanqing rhyme and said with a smile: "the princess is here, too."


    "Princess?" Yan Qingyun''s expression was not restrained, and then a dark color flashed in his eyes. After they had known each other for such a long time, was she just the princess of Luoyan fairy palace in his heart?


    At this moment, her heart suddenly felt very wronged, as if all her efforts were only useless in the end. She was wishful thinking and could only admit defeat in gambling after all.


    Seeing the lost color on Yan Qingyun''s face, Qin Xuan immediately realized that he had said something wrong and secretly scolded himself for being confused. However, on this occasion, it seems that he will offend people anyway.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I have something to deal with. Let''s go first." Qin Xuan said to them and turned to leave the place of right and wrong.


    "Wait a minute." A voice suddenly came out, and the speaker was Duan Ruoxi.


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps stopped and looked back at Duan Ruoxi. Duan Ruoxi looked at him with a smile and looked very gentle. However, Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling in his heart and gave birth to a faint foreboding.


    I''m afraid something will happen with this smile.


    "Sister Yan came all the way to see you. Don''t you talk with her for a while?" Duan Ruoxi said with a smile, and there seemed to be a deep meaning in his words.


    When her voice fell, not only Qin Xuan was stunned, but the eyes of Yan Qingyun on one side were also dull. Then both of them looked at Duan Ruoxi strangely, thinking what did she mean by this sentence?


    "Don''t worry too much. Just chat with your ordinary friends." Duan Ruoxi smiled faintly at them and left here. When he left, he threw a meaningful look at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan blinked. What does that mean?


    After Duan Ruoxi left, there were only Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun left here. They looked at each other with four eyes and looked a little unnatural.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to have undergone subtle changes.


    "Well." Qin Xuan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. In order to break the deadlock, he had to take the initiative to say, "what have you experienced during this time?"


    "Experienced a lot." Yan Qingyun whispered softly, and then told Qin Xuan about his experience after coming to Shura hell.


    During this period, she experienced several Fierce wars. Although she was in danger in the end, Qin Xuan was still shocked. Unexpectedly, she encountered such a dangerous situation. It was really not easy to get to the present.


    "Later, I heard that you were brilliant at the apprentice gathering in Xitian city. I''m really happy, but at the same time, I have some regrets." Yan Qingyun said with a bitter look.


    "Regret?" Qin Xuan was puzzled.


    "If I were in Xitian City, I would be able to witness all this with my own eyes, not hear rumors from his population." Yan Qingyun sighed. These words made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze there. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking up, Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes saw the handsome face of the young man in front of him and couldn''t help smiling brightly: "but it''s also good now. At least, I''m still alive to see you, don''t I?"


    "Sorry, I''m sorry for you." Qin Xuan''s eyes show guilt. He has always felt guilty about Yan Qingyun. However, some things are doomed to fail.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s apology, Yan Qingyun was stunned and immediately smiled again. Her eyes were a little red. She stared at Qin Xuan and asked word by word: "do I have no place in your heart?"


    "What is this, of course." Qin Xuan hurriedly replied.


    Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan very seriously, then lowered her head and muttered to herself, "you know what I mean."


    She has never regarded Qin Xuan as an ordinary friend. However, Qin Xuan seems to want to use this as an excuse to avoid her. Maybe she doesn''t want to make her sad.


    Also, she has no position to let Qin Xuan respond to her.


    "That''s all."


    Yan Qingyun seems to be open at the moment, and a light color appears on her face. Since she can''t catch it, let go.


    "I''ll go first. You can take good care of sister Duan." Yan Qingyun smiled at Qin Xuan and immediately left here.


    When she turned around, the tears in her eyes finally couldn''t stop flowing down. She thought she wouldn''t hurt, but when she said those words, she felt pain and couldn''t breathe, like being cut by thousands of knives.


    Looking at the back of Yan Qingyun leaving, Qin Xuan was very heavy. He knew he had done nothing wrong in many things he had done in the past, even if they were extremely dangerous, but he really didn''t know whether he had done it wrong.


    "You refused?" Just then, a calm voice came from behind.


    Qin Xuan heard the voice and looked back. He saw a noble and beautiful figure coming towards this side. A look of respect suddenly appeared on his face. He arched his hand and said, "master Mingyue."


    Come on, it''s the moon and snow.


    "Why refuse her?" Mingyuexue looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I have a wife. I promised her that I would only love her in this life." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Didn''t you say so?" Mingyuexue asked again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but stagnate there. At some moments, he was indeed moved by Yan Qingyun. After all, she was so excellent and helped him many times. If he was not moved at all, it was undoubtedly self deception.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t answer, mingyuexue said faintly: "it seems that you are not indifferent to her, but constrained by your commitment to your wife and don''t dare to take a step forward easily."


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan looked at mingyuexue, and his heart trembled. Mingyuexue meant to ask him to break his promise?


    It seems to see the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart. Mingyuexue shook her head slightly and said, "if you say anything in the world is the most uncontrollable, it''s love. Did you tell your wife about the thoughts in your heart?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head. He didn''t talk about it to Ruoxi for fear that she would be unhappy.


    "But do you think she really doesn''t know?"


    The voice of the bright moon and snow came again, which made Qin Xuan look stunned. Then he seemed to react. Just now Ruoxi deliberately left and asked him to get along with Yan Qingyun alone. Could it be


    "I just remind you that if you lose it in the future, don''t regret it." Mingyuexue looked at Qin Xuan and said that these words were just a point for her as a person from the past.


    She knows that there are countless women who are attracted to such a talented romantic figure as Qin Xuan, but are willing to give everything for him. Even if there are not many people who can''t get anything in the end, everyone is worth cherishing. She hopes Qin Xuan can think carefully.


    "Remember, younger generation." Qin Xuan nodded gently. Of course, he understood that mingyuexue was considering for him from the perspective of bystanders.


    "One more thing, come with me." Mingyuexue suddenly opened her mouth again and shifted the topic.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a trace of doubt in his eyes, thinking that mingyuexue had something else to say to him?

 Chapter 2382

    The moon snow took Qin Xuan to a hidden space in the moon building. When he arrived, he saw another figure here, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    That man is Yi Sheng.


    "Here we are." Yi Sheng looked at the moon snow and Qin Xuan and said.


    "I''ve seen elder Yi Sheng." Qin Xuan saluted the younger generation to Yi Sheng. He was always in awe of the peerless figure who burst out his peerless charm many years ago.


    If Yi Sheng had not died at the beginning, his reputation would have spread all over Shura hell.


    "I came to you today to ask you something." Yi Sheng looked at Qin Xuan with dignified eyes and said. Qin Xuan was quite restless. It was the first time he saw Yi Sheng show such a look.


    "The elder has great kindness to me. As long as the elder speaks, the younger generation will try their best to complete it." Qin Xuan hugged kungfu. At that time, if Yi Sheng hadn''t been in front of him to frighten nanlinyuan, he couldn''t have saved Ruoxi, Li Qianqiu and others.


    "I want to entrust lianer to your care." Yi Sheng said.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his face immediately stagnated there. This... The situation is not quite right!


    "I can see that you have no affection for her. It''s better to take her as your sister and protect her well." Yi Sheng opened his mouth and added.


    Qin Xuan''s doubts were dispelled immediately. It turned out that he misunderstood. Yi Sheng just wanted him to take care of Shangguan Yulian.


    Qin Mingyue asked, "don''t you take another look at her?"


    Shangguan Yulian''s parents are not around since childhood. She has always been lonely in her heart. Now it''s hard for her family to get together. Although Yi Sheng will leave soon, the landlord of Mingyue is still there. Do you want to leave her again?


    "I want to find a place to retreat and try to avenge Yi as soon as possible. As for lian''er, she is still young and can''t grow up with me. Therefore, after consultation, our husband and wife decided to entrust her to your care. When she really grows up, we will follow her own wishes."


    Mingyue Xue looked at Qin Xuan seriously and said, "you can think about it. You don''t have to answer in a hurry."


    Qin Xuan looked at mingyuexue and Yisheng and said with a bitter smile: "the two predecessors saw it before. I have offended many people. Moreover, I will go to Zhongxing heaven soon. I don''t know what will happen at that time. If Yulian follows me, I''m afraid it will experience a lot of hardships and even life-threatening."


    "The path of cultivation is full of dangers and opportunities. We have experienced countless life and death tests before. No one''s life is calm. If she wants to grow up quickly, she must accept the test."


    Yi Sheng said with a dignified face. He had considered this for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t find Qin Xuan.


    "I will teach you a secret skill and leave an idea on you and her. I can help you out at a dangerous juncture." The bright moon snow also looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Thanks to the trust of the two elders, Qin promised to take good care of Yulian." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    Yi Sheng glanced at the moon and snow and said, "let''s start."


    Mingyuexue nodded gently, then looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "do you know how I survived?"


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, mingyuexue would ask him this question. He immediately replied: "I''m really curious. My elder has fallen for many years. Why did he finally come back from the body of falling green glass?"


    "I am not reborn." Mingyuexue shook her head and said, "I am falling green glass."


    The words fell, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and a shocked look flashed in his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Bright moon snow, originally falling green glass?


    What the hell is going on?


    "At the beginning, there were many people who pursued me. In addition to nanlinyuan, qingyangzi and yanruo, there were some people whose talents were not particularly outstanding. Luoting was one of them." The moon Snow said.


    "The pavilion?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. At this time, Yi Sheng suddenly inserted a sentence: "the falling Pavilion is the father of the falling green glass."


    "It''s the Lord of Luojia cave!" Qin Xuan suddenly realized it and felt quite surprised at the same time.


    He didn''t expect that the Lord of Luojia cave was also one of the many suitors of Mingyue building lord. From this point of view, it can be seen how strong her charm was in those years, and she is worthy of being known as the first beauty in Shura hell.


    "At the beginning, nanlinyuan, qingyangzi and others joined hands to attack my husband and wife. My body was destroyed. It was Luoting who shot to keep my soul from being destroyed."


    Mingyuexue continued: "Luoting is honest and sincere. Although he has a heart of admiration for me, he has never exceeded half of it. Therefore, I trust him very much. He continues to nourish my soul with miraculous medicine so that my soul can live forever. Later, Luoting married."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The Lord of Luojia cave has admired the Lord of Mingyue for a long time. At that time, the soul of the Lord of Mingyue was beside him. Why did he get married again?


    "Luoting knew that Yi was the only one in my heart, and his obsession gradually dissipated. He had only friendship with me, so he got married later." Mingyuexue explained to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was touched by the fact that the Lord of Luojia cave could possess the Lord of Mingyue, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he respected her idea. No wonder she trusted the Lord of Luojia cave and was willing to stay with him.


    "In a place of burial, my husband and wife accidentally got a remnant of a volume of secret arts. The secret arts have an adverse effect on cultivating soul power. Even if only the last strand of soul is left, it can continue to grow stronger. Moreover, if they are placed in other people''s bodies, they can live by weight."


    "After Luoting got married, I was eager for revenge, so I thought of a way to ask Luoting to promise me one thing and let my soul rest on his wife''s body. I would like to seal my accomplishments and memory. Luoting and his wife agreed, so there was luoqingli."


    "I can''t break the seal of the past with my own special strength, but I can''t open it again with my own strength."


    With the sound of mingyuexue slowly coming out, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly vibrated, and the look on his face gradually changed from calm to shock. Listening to mingyuexue''s description, it seems to be very similar to the secret skill of Xihua Shengjun''s cultivation.


    Moreover, they both got fragments.


    Qin Xuan stared at the bright moon and snow and asked in a deep voice, "excuse me, sir, what you got is the first chapter of the secret art?"


    Mingyuexue looked at Qin Xuan with some doubt, but nodded: "it''s really the previous chapter, otherwise we can''t practice."


    "Indeed!" Qin Xuan was shocked. His mind moved. A fragmented volume appeared in his hand. It was the anti heaven magic skill given to him by the emperor of Xihua!

 Chapter 2383

    Qin Xuan handed the fragmented script to mingyuexue and said, "senior, you might as well have a look at this fragmented script to see if it is similar to the secret skill obtained by senior."


    "Similarities?"


    Mingyue Xue was puzzled. She immediately took the fragmented script from Qin Xuan and scanned it directly. All the contents were presented in her mind.


    Then, I saw a trace of amazement on the snow face of the bright moon, as if I saw an incredible picture. How is this possible?


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguanyi saw the face of mingyuexue and realized that the remnant might be extraordinary.


    Mingyuexue ignored Shangguan Yi''s words, stared at Qin Xuan tightly and asked, "where did you get this fragmented script?"


    "A holy land elder gave it to me." Qin Xuan responded. He looked a little strange here. If he told mingyuexue that he forcibly got the fragmented volume from Xihua Shengjun, I don''t know how she would feel


    The holy land exists. I was forced by a younger generation to say it. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    Mingyuexue took a deep breath and looked at Qin Xuan with an incomparably dignified color. "This fragmented script and the secret skill I got are likely to come from the same magic power, but what I got is the first chapter, and your fragmented script is the second chapter."


    "Indeed!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a fine light, and his heart beat quickly. Mingyuexue is a fifth level saint. Her strength and experience are very comparable. Since she believes that the two fragments come from the same magic power, this possibility is great.


    "I originally planned to pass the secret skill to you. Unexpectedly, you have got the content behind. It seems that this is the will of heaven." Mingyuexue looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said that most of the strong people in their realm believed in fate and believed that everything was doomed.


    "Maybe." Qin Xuan also smiled and asked mingyuexue, "what''s the name of this magical power?"


    "Soul refining Sutra." The moon spewed a sound from the snow.


    "Sutra!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and there was a shock on his face that was hard to hide. Jing was the top supernatural power, and the treasure of Zhenzong of the top forces was Jing level supernatural power. This fragmented script turned out to be a real Sutra. No wonder its effect was so rebellious. Even if there was only a wisp of remnant soul, it could become powerful through continuous cultivation.


    "According to my preliminary guess, the level of soul refining Scripture should be very high, which is much stronger than most Scripture level magical powers. Even, it may be an ancient thing!" Mingyue Xue said in a deep voice. She had this feeling when she got the soul refining Sutra, and it became stronger when she saw the part of Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was very excited. At the beginning, because he didn''t have the previous chapter, he kept the fragments on his body and didn''t practice. Now mingyuexue passed the previous chapter to him, which means that he can start practicing!


    A thought came into his mind. If he practiced the soul refining Sutra, how powerful would the soul power become?


    The bright moon and snow blinked and immediately looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "I''ll give you the previous chapter. Can I practice the part in your hand?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. He looked at the moon and snow unexpectedly. He didn''t seem to expect that she would say this to him.


    With the strength of mingyuexue, she could forcibly take the fragments from him. He had no room to resist. However, instead of doing so, she came to ask for his permission, which made him feel very incredible.


    But then he figured it out. Mingyuexue wanted to entrust Shangguan Yulian to his care. Of course, it was impossible to do so.


    "If you are willing to pass on the previous article to me, I should return the gift. This is a normal thing." Qin Xuan smiled at mingyuexue. Mingyuexue didn''t know he had the back part of the soul refining Sutra, but he still planned to give him the front part. It can be seen that mingyuexue is really optimistic about him. Naturally, he won''t be stingy.


    "Thank you very much." Mingyuexue''s eyes showed a happy color, and then pointed to Qin Xuan. A silver training shot into Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. The next moment, Qin Xuan felt a flood pouring into his mind, which made him feel dizzy and couldn''t help but make a dull hum.


    Then Qin Xuan closed his eyes and sat in place to practice, feeling the cultivation method of soul refining Sutra obtained in his mind. Mingyuexue looked at Yi Sheng and left here quietly without making much noise, for fear of disturbing Qin Xuan''s practice.


    They walked outside. Yi Sheng looked at the moon and snow and said, "I don''t have much time. You should take good care of yourself and don''t do stupid things in the future."


    "Why? I have to watch my daughter grow up." The moon snow smiled as if it was very relaxed. However, the lonely meaning in the depths of her eyes exposed her true thoughts. How could she not be sad that her beloved was about to die?


    However, she has experienced too many life and death, and even died once before. Therefore, she knows more than others how precious life is. She has to do the unfinished things in the remaining time, watch her daughter grow up, and avenge her husband. She must not die until she has done these things.


    The premise of completing these things is to improve cultivation.


    "That''s good." Yi Sheng''s face showed a happy smile and seemed to be relieved. However, at the next moment, Yi Sheng''s figure suddenly became extremely unreal and unreal, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Mingyuexue saw Yi Sheng''s figure, her face turned white, and tears flowed down her eyes. Her hands moved forward, as if she wanted to hold Yi Sheng''s palm. However, what she finally held was just a mass of air.


    "I''m leaving. Take care of myself and my daughter." Yi Sheng looked at mingyuexue with loving eyes. There was a bright smile on his handsome face, as if he wanted to leave the best picture of mingyuexue at the last moment of his life.


    Looking at the more and more illusory figure of Yisheng, the bright moon Snow''s eyes turned red, and the tears couldn''t stop falling from his cheeks. The heart pain was so extreme that he couldn''t even cry.


    At the moment, the bright moon snow is no longer the owner of the bright moon building, no longer the high snow saint, no longer the first beauty that attracted countless outstanding young talents in those years, but just an ordinary woman, showing her most vulnerable and helpless side.


    At a certain moment, Yi Sheng''s figure finally dissipated completely in the space. There was no breath of him in this heaven and earth, as if there had never been this person.


    Looking at the empty void in front of me, the eyes of mingyuexue became dull and empty, without the slightest look. The whole body seemed to lose strength and fell to the ground.


    What a feeling it is to see your husband leave with your own eyes. At this moment, the moon and snow will kiss your body.


    In the distance, a young woman hugged her head and wept bitterly. Her tears wet her clothes. However, she seemed to know nothing. She bit her arm tightly, trying not to make her voice, as if she didn''t want others to know that she was here.


    This woman is Shangguan Yulian. She has been watching in the dark and witnessed the departure of Yi Sheng, but she has no courage to stand up and face this scene. She is afraid that she can''t control her emotions and disappoint her father and mother.


    For a long time, Shangguan Yulian''s mood gradually subsided.


    She reached out and wiped her tears. She saw that the original white and beautiful face was a little more haggard at the moment. In addition, it was a little more mature than before.


    This night, she experienced the taste of life and death, and knew how sad it was to lose relatives. From now on, she will cherish everyone around her and try her best to protect them!

 Chapter 2384

    The next morning, all the people gathered together. When they saw that only the bright moon and snow appeared, they suddenly stared there, as if they understood something, and they couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret.


    A peerless romantic, just left?


    Everyone was in a low mood, but even yanqingyun, who had not much contact with Yi Sheng, felt a faint sadness. She looked around and suddenly found that there were three people not here except Yi Sheng.


    Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue and Shangguan Yulian.


    Just then, a figure came from a distance. It was a woman. She walked slowly to this side. At the moment, everyone looked at her. She looked calm and could not see the slightest joy, anger, sadness and joy. Their hearts could not help trembling.


    It seems that she already knew.


    "Lotus." Mingyuexue shouted to Shangguan Yulian.


    "Mother." Shangguan Yulian went to mingyuexue and looked at her seriously. A sweet smile suddenly burst out on her beautiful face: "I will practice well in the future and won''t let my mother down."


    When the words fell, the bright moon Snow''s pupils contracted. Looking at the young and beautiful figure in front of her, there was a ripple in her heart. Her daughter grew up.


    The bright moon snow gently stroked Shangguan Yulian''s cheek and said softly, "OK, mother is waiting for you to grow up."


    "Qin Xuan hasn''t arrived yet. What did he do?" Ye Tianqi suddenly asked.


    "He is practicing." Mingyuexue said to the crowd, "when he wakes up, you can leave."


    All the people nodded slightly, and it was time to go. Yi Sheng had left. None of them could resist nanlinyuan. If they continued to stay here, they would be in danger. Once the Nanhua imperial dynasty sent someone to encircle and kill, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After another time, Jiang fengjue woke up.


    However, when the crowd saw him, there was a shocking color on his face. They saw a completely different face, with waxy yellow skin color, ordinary appearance and no characteristics. If placed in the crowd, no one could distinguish his existence.


    This makes some people feel a little curious. What strength is Jiang fengjue''s practice?


    However, some Tianxuan people guessed, such as ye Tianqi, Yan Qingyun and Duan Ruoxi. They knew that Qin Xuan was good at the art of changing looks, and Jiang Feng must have practiced from Qin Xuan.


    But as for the reason, they didn''t ask in detail. It was Jiang fengjue''s meaning. Naturally, it was difficult for them to inquire.


    In the hidden Palace on the seventh floor of the bright moon building, a figure in white sat in the quiet practice, surrounded by the brilliant light of stars, like a son of stars, dazzling. Above his head, a round of Avenue light fell, making the Taoist power of his space to a terrible level.


    This figure in white is Qin Xuan. He has been practicing for four days and has not come back to life.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that there are still strands of invisible breath around Qin Xuan. With Qin Xuan''s body as the center, those breath become stronger and stronger, and then differentiate into more breath. It seems that there is no end and can grow indefinitely.


    I don''t know how long later, those invisible smells seemed to be pulled, and all rushed in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    In an instant, an invisible storm formed in the space. Qin Xuan was in the center of the storm and allowed a lot of breath to flow into his mind. His face still looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    With more and more breath pouring into his mind, Qin Xuan obviously felt that his perception of this heaven and earth was stronger than before. Any subtle changes could not escape his eyes. His mind moved, and a strong ideological force floated out of the palace and spread out.


    Later, scenes appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. The scenes of various places in the Mingyue building were all presented in his sight, and he also saw many familiar figures at a glance, as if he had seen them with his own eyes.


    In a palace, when Li mubai was practicing, he suddenly felt something. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at a void. A terrible sword light reflected in his eyes and shot directly at the void.


    However, the invisible breath left in an instant, and the sword light cut in the space.


    "Good and fast response." Li mubai frowned and his figure flashed. He disappeared directly into the palace.


    Not only Li mubai, but also many people left the palace and gathered towards the central palace. When they saw others, they realized that not only themselves but also others.


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know, but it should be all right." Ye Tianqi responded that he was worried that the Nanhua imperial dynasty had sent someone to monitor them, but after careful consideration, he found that this possibility was not great.


    You know, the moon and snow are still here. If nanlinyuan really dares to send someone to monitor, you must be ready to die. It''s never been so rash to enter nanlinyuan.


    Then there is only one possibility left.


    The thought that spied on them came from one of them.


    "Don''t panic, it''s Qin Xuan."


    Just listen to a calm voice coming from a distance, and all people look at it together. They see mingyuexue coming together with Shangguan Yulian''s mother and daughter, and the person who speaks is mingyuexue.


    "That idea is Qin Xuan?" The faces of the people suddenly changed, which seemed incredible.


    In particular, Yang Mu, qingluan fairy and other strong people who have stepped into the realm of the great emperor are even more shocked. They can''t capture that idea, but can only perceive the existence of each other. They originally thought that the other party may be a saint, but mingyuexue told them that the person is Qin Xuan.


    How can they not be shocked?


    Qin Xuan just entered the realm of high-level emperor. Is his soul so strong?


    "Qin Xuan has been closed for many days. It seems that the man is really him." Song Yue suddenly opened his mouth and said something, which changed everyone''s face again, and his heart began to believe the words of mingyuexue.


    "You guys, long time no see!" A forthright laughter came out of the void, making everyone look stunned.


    Then I saw a figure in white surpassing the snow coming in the air. It was ethereal and handsome. This man was Qin Xuan, but he came to everyone in front of him.


    "Qin Xuan''s breath..." many people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and their hearts fluctuated violently. They found that they couldn''t feel Qin Xuan''s breath, as if the person standing in front of them was an ordinary person.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be surprised that you''ve been closed for a few days and achieved some results."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the people were speechless for a while and closed for a few days. As soon as they came out, they couldn''t feel the breath. Wouldn''t they be surprised?


    "I feel like I''m not his opponent now." Yang Mu whispered, looking at Qin Xuan like a monster.


    Qingluan fairy trembled slightly when she heard this. Qin Xuan was able to kill the ordinary emperor when he was in the middle-level emperor''s realm. Now he has stepped into the high-level emperor''s realm. Coupled with the harvest of this retreat, his strength has made a huge leap, and it is indeed possible to compete with the extraordinary emperor!

 Chapter 2385

    Mingyuexue glanced at Qin Xuan and showed a surprised look on his face. In just a few days, the little guy''s soul power has stepped into the peak level of the great emperor. If it is further enhanced, he can reach the unparalleled level.


    Qin Xuan''s talent didn''t disappoint her.


    "If you continue to practice, the future improvement will be more terrible, but the difficulty will also increase." The bright moon and snow spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded. The more you practice the soul refining Sutra, the more difficult it will be. After all, the more powerful the soul power is, you need more powerful control. If you can''t keep up with the realm, your practice will encounter obstruction and it will be difficult to make progress.


    When they heard the conversation between them, their eyes showed a vague color, but they probably guessed what mingyuexue should teach Qin Xuan. This is personal privacy, so they can''t ask.


    Qin Xuan looked around and found a strange face. He looked frozen. Then he seemed to think of something. A smile appeared on his face and said to the man: "I almost didn''t recognize it."


    "If I recognize it, I will practice in vain." The man smiled and said that this person is Jiang fengjue. Now he can change his appearance at will. Unless he is much stronger than him, there is no clue at all.


    Two days later, three figures appeared outside the temple where Qin Xuan lived. Among the three, there were two second-order saints and the other was third-order. These lineups are already very strong in Shura hell.


    "It''s March." The third-order Saint spoke to the palace with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    After this person''s voice fell, figures from all directions of Mingyue building came here. When they felt the cultivation of the three people, their looks changed. Three saints!


    An idea flashed through their hearts at the same time. Where did these three people come from and why did they appear here?


    "They are the strong ones on the roof." Hearing only one voice, people looked one after another and found that the speaker was song Yue.


    "Before March, Qin Xuan had an agreement with Qu Feng on the rooftop. After March, he went to zhongxingtian with the people on the rooftop. Now, the rooftop came and took him away." Song Yue whispered. Later, Qin Xuan said it to him privately.


    "Indeed." Beize Tianpeng, Si kongjing and others also nodded one after another. They also knew about it.


    The place above the palace was filled with cold air, and then two figures appeared there out of thin air. It was the bright moon snow and Shangguan rain lotus.


    Mingyue Xue lowered her head and glanced at the three people below. They raised their heads and arched their hands at Mingyue Xue: "excuse the fairy for a moment, let''s take one person and never stay more."


    The tone of the three people was very polite. Even if they came from the power in the sky of the Bank of China, there was no airs in their words. After all, the people in the sky were a fifth level peak. If you want to kill them, just one thought is enough.


    Mingyuexue didn''t reply, but stood there quietly, as if ignoring the words of the three people.


    The three people looked stiff and felt a little embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. The strong was respected. They could only bow their heads and ask the moon and snow not to embarrass them.


    "Squeak!"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Qin Xuan came out of the room, looked at the three people in front and said, "Qin has an unkind request. I wonder if the three predecessors can accommodate one or two."


    All three of them have a stagnant look. This guy, still talk to them about terms now?


    "Tell me, we''ll try our best to satisfy you." The third-order Saint spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "I have some friends who want to take a walk on the Bank of China. I wonder if the elder can take them up with me?" Qin Xuan said.


    The other party''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. A moment later, he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s not difficult, but I need to remind you that as long as you are alone on the rooftop, as for others, the rooftop will not be responsible after going to the middle heaven. They travel by themselves or depend on other forces."


    "I understand that." Qin Xuan nodded. Originally, he didn''t mention it with Qu Feng. Suddenly, he put forward conditions. Naturally, it''s impossible for Tiantai to agree. He had discussed with Jiang fengjue before. Jiang fengjue will properly arrange them after others arrive in Zhongxing sky.


    After all, Jiang fengjue has been to zhongxingtian once and knows more about the situation there than they do.


    "Let''s go now." The strong man on the roof said.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and saw the moon snow turning his head. He looked at the Shangguan Yulian beside him and said, "lian''er, go with him and practice well."


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll take care of myself." Shangguan Yulian nodded gently. She knew that her mother''s intention was to grow up, broaden her horizons and feel the outside world.


    "Go." Mingyuexue smiled at Shangguan Yulian and looked kindly and gentle. Shangguan Yulian stepped out and walked in the direction of Qin Xuan below.


    Originally, there were Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun, two beautiful women around Qin Xuan. When Shangguan Yulian also came to him, the looks of the people around him suddenly became strange. It doesn''t matter if this guy has good talent. He has such good luck, surrounded by all kinds of beauties, and he is of different types.


    Duan Ruoxi is pure and refined, and Yan Qingyun is elegant and dignified. Like her mother, Shangguan Yulian is an iceberg beauty, which makes people feel that strangers are not close. Only to Qin Xuan, she has a gentle and lovely side.


    Seeing the strange eyes cast by the people, Qin Xuan was stunned. Then he suddenly understood their ideas. His face was very embarrassed and immediately said to the three strong rooftop: "let''s go."


    Duan Ruoxi saw Qin Xuan''s embarrassment and raised a shallow smile around his mouth. He walked forward and followed Qin Xuan behind. Shangguan Yulian was simple in mind and didn''t think too much, so he also followed up.


    Only Yan Qingyun stood in place and looked at the figure of Qin Xuan in front. She looked a little tangled. A moment later, she clenched her silver teeth and finally walked forward.


    "It seems that too much good luck is not a good thing." Seeing this scene in front of us, people couldn''t help feeling that they had some sympathy for Qin Xuan''s experience.


    "It''s best to like it alone." Yang Mu smiled and looked at the qingluan fairy beside him. However, he responded with white eyes. He only heard the qingluan fairy coldly say, "if you show mercy everywhere in the future, I''ll break your leg."


    Yang Mu''s expression suddenly stiffened there, and his heart trembled: "how dare I?"


    "Better so!" The qingluan fairy hummed and felt cold, which made Yang Mu complain endlessly. Then he realized that he had married a female tiger and went home. The days after that were too hard.


    Later, ye Tianqi, Li mubai, Beize Tianpeng and others also went to the front. This time, they will go to Zhongxing sky with Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll go back to Cangtian Pavilion first. Maybe I''ll travel to heaven next time." Song Yue hugged Qin Xuan and said.


    "Brother song, have a nice trip. I''ll wait for you in Zhonghang day." Qin Xuan smiled brightly. With the strength of Cangtian Pavilion, Qin Xuan naturally had the ability to send song Yue to Zhongxing heaven. Therefore, they will have the opportunity to meet.


    "Let''s go." The strong man on the rooftop spoke, and then three powerful smells of the road filled the air, enveloping Qin Xuan and others. Everyone had a ripple in their hearts, and they just felt that their bodies were not under their control.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound came out, and the space shook violently. I saw a bright divine light rising into the sky and breaking through the space, but in a moment, many figures in the void disappeared in this world at the same time!

 Chapter 2386

    Shura hell and Zhongxing heaven were originally one, but they were forcibly opened up by the powerful people of later generations. There is a magical place between the two planes, which belongs to neither Shura hell nor Zhongxing heaven, but the junction of the two.


    However, there are not many people who know this place. Only a few people go to Zhongxing heaven from Shura hell. Only the strong in the holy land can cross the boundary. Similarly, there are not many people who go to the world from Zhongxing. If it is not a special thing, they are unwilling to lower the boundary.


    At this moment, in this junction, there are many figures shuttling rapidly in the void, like streamers across the sky. These people are Qin Xuan and others.


    Qin Xuan looked down and felt a layer of fog enveloping Shura hell. Even though his soul power was strong now, he still couldn''t get through it, which made waves in his heart. Even the barrier of Shura hell was so strong that Zhongxing heaven would only be more terrible. How terrible should the strength of those ancestors who opened up Zhongxing heaven?


    "We have left Shura hell. If we fly for another period of time, we will reach the boundary of Zhongxing heaven." The third-order saint in the vault of heaven opened his mouth to the people.


    Hearing the speech, people immediately flashed a different color in their eyes. They were very excited. Are they going to zhongxingtian?


    What kind of world will it be there?


    They flew for another period of time. At a certain moment, the strong man in the front of the sky Pavilion looked down and looked in a direction. He saw a divine light shining in his eyes. His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space and distance and saw the scene in the distance.


    "Someone is also ready to go up." The strong man of the firmament Pavilion suddenly opened his mouth, which made everyone''s eyes freeze. Is it so coincidence that someone still wants to go to the upper boundary?


    "I don''t know who it is." Yang Mu muttered to himself that maybe they knew each other.


    "It''s not the forces of Shura hell. They come from the upper heaven." The strong man of the sky Pavilion said in a deep voice, as if he was responding to Yang mugangcai''s words.


    "The man of heaven!"


    All the faces showed an unbelievable color and his heart trembled. At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the strong man and asked, "why can you see that they are from the upper heaven?"


    "Their speed is very fast. There is only one fourth-order saint in it, and the rest are imperial territory. If it is the power of Shura hell, the number of imperial territory can''t be so much. After all, only a few evil people account for. Ordinary Tianjiao goes to Zhongxing heaven, and it''s just a mediocre person. Living at the bottom is meaningless." The other party replied.


    "That makes sense." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color. The other party''s analysis was not wrong. From the number of figures in the imperial realm, we can infer whether they came from zhongxingtian or Shura hell.


    Among the crowd, one person suddenly thought of something. A strange light flashed in his eyes. This person was Jiang fengjue. He whispered to Qin Xuan, "it may be the people who chased me."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted when he heard this, and a dignified color appeared on his face. Jiang fengjue said that the force sent many people down to kill him. Moreover, the figures in the imperial realm accounted for the majority, and those people just met this point.


    If so, it would be too coincidental. Is this a narrow road for friends?


    "Don''t worry, they shouldn''t recognize you." Qin Xuan responded, and Jiang fengjue nodded slightly. He really had nothing to worry about.


    After another period of time, Qin Xuan and his party came to a place not far below the boundary of Zhongxing Tianjie. When they were about to go up, a strong breath came from the distance, and many people were coming here.


    "It''s those people just now. They found us, too." The third-order Saint whispered, no longer going up, but waiting in place.


    Naturally, he could see that those people were obviously coming for them. If they directly ignored each other and left, I''m afraid it would add right and wrong. It''s better to pause for a moment.


    In the middle heaven, saints are very common. The third-order saints are placed in the Shura hell and can dominate one side. No one dares to provoke them. However, in the middle heaven, they are better than the first-order and second-order ones. They are still low-level figures. Therefore, he acts very carefully. Once he gets into trouble, it is not a small matter and his life is difficult to protect.


    Before long, those people came here. The leader was a middle-aged man in yellow robe, with a cold face and a powerful figure. Although there was no breath on his body, it gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    This is not about cultivation, but the aura formed by his own temperament. There is no doubt that this person is very strong and is a strong man who is good at attacking.


    When those people arrived, Jiang fengjue suddenly flashed a strange light in the depths of his eyes and said to Qin Xuan, "it''s really them!"


    "What forces do they come from?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Taihua immortal gate is stronger than the sky Pavilion. It is one of the eight top forces in BOC heaven!" Jiang fengjue said in a deep voice that even though he knew that the other party had a deep background, his anger did not abate at all. His teacher was framed by the ancestor of this force, and now he is still trapped in the secret territory. This hatred is irreconcilable!


    Hearing Jiang fengjue''s words, Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart. Is he the top eight forces of BOC?


    This enemy is very strong.


    The middle-aged man in yellow robe glanced at Qin Xuan and others, looked arrogant, and directly asked, "what forces do you come from?"


    "Liu Hong in the lower sky Pavilion." The third-order Saint stepped forward and said in a very polite tone. Judging from the aura of the other party, we can see that they have a lot of origins.


    "It''s the man of the sky Pavilion." The middle-aged Huang Pao said to himself. Then he took another look at Qin Xuan and others behind Liu Hong. A look of contempt flashed in his eyes and waved: "it''s all right, you go."


    "Farewell." Liu Hong once again hugged his fist and said. Immediately, he continued to go up with Qin Xuan and others and left here.


    After they left, a handsome young man looked at the middle-aged man in yellow robe and said, "uncle, I didn''t find the man in the lower bound this time. I''m afraid it''s hard to make a job when I go back!"


    "This is not simple. Just say that he has been killed, and the elders will not pursue it." The middle-aged man opened his mouth lightly, and his face looked very calm. He had already thought about his words and would not cause any doubt.


    The young man''s eyes lit up a little, which was indeed a way. Then he thought of a possibility and asked, "if he had been shrinking in the lower boundary, there would be no problem. If he had been in the upper boundary again and was found by the elders, what would happen then?"


    "You think too much." The middle-aged glanced at him and sneered: "with his strength, he will die as long as he reaches the upper boundary. If he is not afraid of death, why should he go to the lower boundary?"


    "What my uncle said is very true. I''m worried too much." The young man nodded again and again, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell down.


    However, they never thought that the man they had worked hard to hunt down in the lower world had just slipped under their eyes and was heading for zhongxingtian!

 Chapter 2387

    After they separated from the people of Taihua Xianmen, Qin Xuan and his party continued to fly over. Now they can see the boundary of Zhongxing sky.


    "Elder Liu, just now the middle-aged man in yellow robes looked at us with disdain. What''s the matter?" Qin Xuan looked at Liu Hong and asked.


    The yellow robe is a fourth order saint. It is reasonable that there should be no imperial figures in his eyes. I don''t know why he looks disdainful.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s question, Liu Hong''s face suddenly changed. It seemed difficult to speak. Then he smiled bitterly: "it''s all right to tell you."


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly coagulated. It seems that his feeling is not wrong. There are indeed other reasons.


    "He doesn''t disdain you, but, to the sky Pavilion."


    Liu Hong looked rather embarrassed and said, "the sky Pavilion makes the sky list. In the eyes of the people of Shura hell, the sky Pavilion is the supreme existence. Moreover, every once in a while, the sky Pavilion will select a group of people from the sky list, take them to Zhongxing heaven, and give them a certain reward to join the sky Pavilion."


    Qin Xuan and others were surprised when they heard this. It turned out that the sky Pavilion made the sky list to attract talents from Shura hell. If Liu Hong hadn''t mentioned it, they wouldn''t have thought of it.


    "In fact, not only the cangqiong Pavilion does this, but also some forces in the middle of heaven. They look for people with outstanding talents from the Shura hell to make them become the fresh blood of the sect. The difference is that the cangqiong Pavilion acts openly and aboveboard, while other forces carry out in the dark, and very few people know."


    Liu Hong continued, and the people nodded gently to understand the practices of these forces.


    For example, Duan Mingyi, the sage of heaven and the descendant of heaven, may not be less talented than their peers in heaven, but they may not be inferior to their peers in heaven.


    "The look in the man''s eyes just now?" Qin Xuan asked again. Liu Hong had not answered his question.


    Liu Hong smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "the heaven pavilion has a high prestige in Shura hell. However, among the many forces in the sky of the Bank of China, it is only at the middle and upper reaches level. Those top forces with deep foundation do not need to absorb talents from the lower world at all. There are many evil characters in the sect, which are better than the genius of the lower world."


    "Therefore, people of the top forces have a sense of superiority. They look down on those forces that absorb talents from the lower world from the bottom of their heart, and the sky Pavilion naturally bears the brunt."


    "So it is." The hearts of all people finally understood that it was no wonder that after Liu Hong reported the name of the heaven Pavilion, the middle-aged eyes of Huang Pao directly showed disdain.


    "So, don''t the people in the sky pavilion have no position in the middle of the sky?" Qin Xuan asked with a rather strange look.


    "That''s not true. Only those who come from top forces will despise the sky Pavilion." Liu Hong looked at Qin Xuan and said, "if you guessed right, those people should have come from some top force."


    Qin Xuan''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was like a mirror. Those people were not only from the top forces, but also one of the eight top forces.


    Of course, if Liu Hong can''t explain it to him, he won''t be able to ask him.


    "It''s going to cross the border later. There will be some movement. You don''t have to panic." Liu Hong reminded everyone.


    All the people nodded. After a period of time, they came to the edge of the border. At this time, Liu Hong burst into a dazzling radiance of the avenue, which spread like a curtain of light and wrapped Qin Xuan and others in it.


    "Bang." Liu Hong stepped in the void. He had the terrible power of the road released and turned into a huge road axe. The axe fiercely cleaved on the border, as if it had opened the world. A roar came out, and then the border trembled violently.


    Liu Hong pointed out again that the divine axe was born again and broke everything. With a loud noise, the boundary was finally broken and a small gap appeared.


    "Go!" Liu Hong urged. The bodies of the other two saints turned into a light and took the lead in entering the barrier from the gap. Then Qin Xuan and others responded and shot into the barrier one after another. Liu Hong was the last to enter the barrier.


    After entering the border, people immediately feel that the surrounding environment has changed, and the aura is more intense. Moreover, there seems to be some other things between heaven and earth, which gives people an unusual feeling, but they don''t know what it is.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Only a loud noise came out, like the collapse of space, terrible cracks appeared in all directions of the void, and there were wisps of air flowing out of it, which was extremely terrible.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan and others suddenly changed their look, looked at Liu Hong one after another, and only heard him say: "this is the junction, so the space is not stable, and collapse often occurs, which leads to the generation of spatial turbulence."


    Liu Hong''s palm waved, and terrible axe lights came out, tearing the void, smashing the spatial turbulence directly in the air, unable to get close to the bodies of Qin Xuan and others. Under the protection of Liu Hong, Qin Xuan and others walked out of the area safely and came to the safety zone.


    "I didn''t expect there would be space turbulence. Without the help of predecessors, we''re afraid we can''t get in here." Qin Xuan looked at Liu Hongdao and thanked him. Although the space turbulence didn''t kill him, he could still feel the power contained in it. I''m afraid it''s difficult for people in the imperial realm to stop it.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Liu Hong smiled and waved in a gentle tone. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "next, Qin Xiaoyou will go back to the sky pavilion with us. As for your other friends, you have to find a place to live by yourself."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. Then he looked at Jiang fengjue and said, "they''ll give it to you."


    "I''ll arrange them properly." Jiang fengjue responded. Then he looked at Ye Tianqi, Li mubai and others and said, "please follow me."


    The people looked at Jiang fengjue, didn''t say much, and walked to his side one after another.


    "Childe Qin, I''m leaving, too." Yan Qingyun said to Qin Xuan, and then stepped forward to Jiang fengjue.


    "Prince Qin?" Qin Xuan''s expression immediately stagnated there. Looking at the back of Yan Qingyun leaving, he felt a sense of loss. Are they so strange?


    Duan Ruoxi''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Immediately she looked at Qin Xuan and smiled: "I''m going too."


    "Take care of yourself and I''ll meet you as soon as possible." Qin Xuan gave a voice to Duan Ruoxi. There was some reluctance in his voice. They had just been reunited for a short time. Now they have to separate again.


    "Brother Qin, I''m leaving." Shangguan Yulian said to Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan nodded, "take care, too."


    "Farewell!" Jiang fengjue looked at Qin Xuan and said. Then he took the people away. Qin Xuan watched them leave, with waves in his heart.


    Now there are only four people left here. It is the three saints and Qin Xuan of the sky Pavilion!

 Chapter 2388

    Liu Hong looked at Qin Xuan and said, "these two are Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu."


    "Master Liu, Master Wang." Qin Xuan arched his hands at them.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, you''re welcome. We''re just prolonging your years. Your achievements will be higher than mine in the future." Liu Rufeng looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said in a very calm tone. He admitted that his talent was not as good as Qin Xuan. This is the truth.


    To say the least, if Qin Xuan''s talent is not strong enough, the sky Pavilion will not invite him to the upper world.


    "I have a question. Can you tell me the truth?" Qin Xuan asked the three.


    "You said." Liu Hong replied.


    "When did the firmament Pavilion pay attention to me, why did it directly rank me seventh in the firmament list, and why did it send someone directly to the lower boundary to find me?"


    Qin Xuan directly asked the doubt in his heart. When he sent people down from the rooftop and the sky Pavilion at the same time to bring him to the middle heaven, he felt that there must be some reasons. The sky Pavilion and the rooftop may know something about him.


    "This is the core secret of the sky Pavilion. I can''t get in touch with the three of us, but Qu Feng should know something about it. If you see him next time, you can ask him about it." Liu Hong replied to Qin Xuan with very sincere eyes.


    "Thank you for telling me the truth." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him. He believed that Liu Hong had not deceived him. Although the third-order sage was powerful, he was indeed not a top force in the sky Pavilion.


    "Shall we go directly to the sky pavilion next?" Qin Xuan looked at Liu Hong and asked tentatively.


    Liu Hongsi took the test for a moment and then replied, "go back to Feiyu Pavilion first."


    "Feiyu pavilion?" Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help showing a trace of doubt. Where is Feiyu pavilion?


    It seemed that he saw the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart. Liu Hong pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile: "you''ll understand when you arrive."


    "All right." Qin Xuan smiled and didn''t ask.


    Then the four people moved in one direction. On the way, Liu Hong introduced the power distribution of zhongxingtian to Qin Xuan in detail, so that Qin Xuan had a general understanding of zhongxingtian.


    There are eight top forces in zhongxingtian, each occupying a huge area and forming its own circle. The standard to measure the strength of a force is the level of the strongest combat power. At least one eight rank saint is in charge of the top force, otherwise it will not be called the top force.


    According to Liu Hong, there are three top forces with the strongest details. They have nine levels of existence. They are all antique level existence. They are very old and have lived for more than 100000 years. Their deeds only exist in ancient books and rumors, and few people mention them now.


    However, their existence itself is a symbol of strength. As long as they are alive, these three top forces can stand firmly on the top of Zhongxing heaven, and no one dares to provoke them.


    When Liu Hong learned about the three forces, Xiao Muyang''s face changed for a moment, and then his eyebrows frowned.


    Taihua Xianmen is one of the three top forces!


    "What is the strength of the strongest person in the sky pavilion?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    Liu Hong''s eyes were suddenly frozen and did not answer Qin Xuan. This question involves the secrets of the sky Pavilion and should not be passed on to outsiders. Once it is known by other hostile forces, it is likely to threaten the sky Pavilion in the future.


    Seeing that Liu Hong didn''t respond, Qin Xuan immediately understood and said with a smile, "I was reckless. Elder, I didn''t ask."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''ve heard the Lord mention that there is an old lord who has never appeared in the sky Pavilion. He may be an eighth order existence." Liu Hong said to Qin Xuan''s voice, and then added: "but I''m just guessing about it. It hasn''t been confirmed. Please keep it a secret for me and don''t pass it on to others."


    "Yes, I will keep it a secret for my predecessors." Qin Xuan replied solemnly. Liu hongken told him that he believed in him. Naturally, he would not harm Liu Hong.


    "Having eight level saints is the top force. In this way, the sky Pavilion also belongs to the level of top forces, but there are no eight level figures in the open, so it is not very strong among the top forces, and there should be more than one eight level Saint among the eight top forces."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of worry. The inside information of Taihua immortal gate was very terrible, far beyond his imagination. How can Jiang fengjue revenge in the face of such a behemoth?


    Liu Hong seemed to see that Qin Xuan was worried and asked, "what is Qin Xiaoyou thinking?"


    "Nothing, just sigh that the power of Xingtian is very strong, much stronger than Shura hell." Qin Xuan said with a smile, making people unable to see the thoughts in his heart.


    "This is natural. The cultivation environment of Zhongxing heaven is far from being comparable to Shura hell. People who practice here have a very high starting point of birth."


    Liu Hong showed a proud smile on his face. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "of course, the final achievement still depends on individuals. It can''t be generalized. For example, Qin Xiaoyou has extraordinary talent even if he practices in the lower heaven, which is superior to many of his peers in zhongxingtian."


    "The elder said it falsely." Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    "You are modest. Except for a few people, your talent should be at the top." Liu Hong looked quite serious.


    After this remark, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Liu Hong should have witnessed his strength, but he still said that he could not compare with a few people. It can be seen that there are some evil characters in zhongxingtian, which are much stronger than those he has defeated.


    Of course, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he didn''t try his best in previous battles, otherwise Liu Hong''s view of him would change.


    After some time, the four came to the front of an incomparably magnificent suspended palace. The surface of the palace showed a silver luster, just like a fairy palace. The clouds were ethereal, and there seemed to be divine light flowing on it, revealing a magnificent atmosphere.


    "The former convenience is Feiyu Pavilion. Let''s go in." Liu Hong spoke to Qin Xuan and walked forward, as if he couldn''t wait.


    At this time, Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu looked very excited. They had left for more than three months and finally came back today!


    "Feiyu Pavilion."


    Qin Xuan stared at the Silver Palace in front of him, and a trace of curiosity came into his heart. He didn''t know what the relationship between the Feiyu Pavilion and the sky pavilion was.


    Then he followed up and saw Liu Hong walking to the guard in front of the palace hall. He didn''t know what to say. The guard glanced at Qin Xuan, seemed to look at him, and immediately nodded gently.


    "Let''s go." Liu Hong looked back and said to Qin Xuan.


    "OK." Qin Xuan responded, then stepped out and followed Liu Hong into the Feiyu Pavilion!

 Chapter 2389

    After entering the Feiyu Pavilion, Qin Xuan felt some obscure forces sweeping away from him, but he left for a moment. Those forces made him unable to capture them, and he didn''t know where to release them. Therefore, he guessed that they were probably holy thoughts.


    Qin Xuan''s heart set off a ripple. The cangqiong Pavilion is worthy of being the top force of the Bank of China. With such a strong foundation, I''m afraid only the four forces of Shura hell are qualified to compete with the cangqiong Pavilion. It''s better than the Nanhua Dynasty. It should not be enough.


    "Liu Hong, come and see me quickly."


    Just then, a ethereal voice came out of nothingness and spread all over the space in the palace. At this moment, many figures who were practicing suddenly raised their heads and looked shocked. This was the voice of the cabinet leader.


    "It''s said that Liu Hong was left in the lower world and picked up one person. Now he''s back. I think the person in the lower world should also be here." Someone spoke, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "Before, Messenger Qu personally went down to pick up people, but didn''t bring them up directly. It is said that there was a battle with the people on the rooftop. So it seems that the rooftop may also be interested in that person." A man nearby also said.


    "In the past, the people brought up from the lower world were just the so-called ''Tianjiao''. They can run rampant in the lower world, but they are ordinary in the upper world. Few people can take action. I don''t know how this person is." Another person chuckled.


    Everyone looked at each other, and a meaningful smile appeared on their faces.


    "Go." One man spoke, and then the people flashed and swept away in one direction at the same time.


    Qin Xuan had just entered the Feiyu Pavilion. He didn''t know that some people were interested in him. At the moment, he was thinking, who did the voice come from?


    "You two take him to his residence to rest, and I''ll see the pavilion Lord." Liu Hong spoke to Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu, then stepped into the void and disappeared in front of them.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, let''s go." Liu Rufeng looked at Qin Xuan and said, "please lead the way."


    Then Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu led the way, and Qin Xuan followed behind them. His eyes swept around from time to time and observed everything here.


    Qin Xuan saw that many people were practicing, most of them were people in the imperial realm, and the saints didn''t see much. However, he knew in his heart that the saints should practice in the dark and won''t be with the people in the imperial realm.


    Before long, the three came to a complex of buildings. Compared with other places in Feiyu Pavilion, the buildings here are more ordinary, but they are much more luxurious and have strong aura, which is enough for people in the imperial realm to practice.


    Qin Xuan was curious. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Rufeng and asked, "where is this place?"


    "Yunxiao tower is the place where people in the imperial realm live. Most of them are local Tianjiao cultivated by Feiyu Pavilion. Some of them were brought up from the lower world before, but only a few people. Now you come, it should be lively for a while." Liu Rufeng looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. However, there seemed to be a deep meaning in that smile.


    Those guys usually dance very fast. Now there is a real evil figure. I can clean them up and let them recognize the reality.


    However, Qin Xuan obviously didn''t find Liu Rufeng''s abnormal look. He glanced at the cloud tower, then looked at Liu Rufeng and asked, "when I go in, I can know the answer I want?"


    "Of course, not only that, but also some other things." Liu Rufeng''s meaningful way.


    "Other things?" Qin Xuan''s face showed a different color. At this time, he finally realized that Liu Rufeng seemed to hide something and deliberately didn''t tell him. It seems that he must find the answer himself.


    "I''m in." Qin Xuan said to them and then walked towards the cloud tower.


    Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu looked at Qin Xuan''s back and looked forward to Qin Xuan''s departure. Wang Shu whispered, "if you guessed correctly, those guys should have got the news. Maybe they are inside at the moment."


    "It''s possible." Liu Rufeng said with a smile, "it''s time for those spikes to open their eyes and see what Tianjiao is. It''s just inappropriate to be pretentious all day."


    "Do you want to go and have a look? It''s bad in case of an accident." Wang Shu suddenly said, with a trace of worry in his tone. He thought of the scene of the war between Qin Xuan and Nanyin. At that time, he was extremely violent and fierce. He was afraid that those guys couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose too much." Liu Rufeng looked calm, as if everything was under his control.


    "That''s right. Now that the people have arrived, we should go back." Wang Shu said, and Liu Rufeng nodded softly, "let''s go."


    Then their bodies disappeared into the void.


    In the deepest part of Feiyu Pavilion, in an open palace, a middle-aged man in a white robe sits on the throne above. He has handsome facial features and gentle expression, but there is a dignified temperament between his eyebrows. It is obvious that he has been in the top position for a long time.


    This middle-aged man is the head of Feiyu Pavilion, Duan Qianxing.


    Below Duan Qianxing, a figure stood respectfully. This person was Liu Hong. He only heard Liu Hong arched his hand and said, "inform the pavilion Lord that people have brought up."


    Duan Qianxing looked a little satisfied and said to Liu Hong, "your task has been completed. It''s hard."


    "It''s my honor to share my worries for your excellency. How hard it is to talk about it." Liu Hong said again that when he spoke, he always lowered his head and dared not look up at Duan Qianxing, who seemed to be in awe of the latter.


    "Really?" Duan Qianxing smiled and seemed to know what Liu Hong was thinking. He said, "you''ve been in Feiyu Pavilion for some years. Next time I see the pavilion Lord, I''ll recommend you to him and send you to the heaven Pavilion for practice."


    Hearing Duan Qianxing''s words, Liu Hong''s body trembled slightly, and a pleasant surprise flashed in his eyes. He has been in Feiyu Pavilion for more than 300 years and has always wanted to go to the sky pavilion to practice, but he is suffering from no recommendation. If Duan Qianxing can speak to it, then the matter will come naturally.


    Liu Hong raised his head, hugged Duan Qianxing solemnly and said, "Lord longen, Liu Hong must remember it and never dare to forget it."


    "Well, with your qualifications and strength, it''s only a matter of time to go to the sky Pavilion." Duan Qianxing said with a smile, in a gentle and approachable tone, without the airs of a cabinet leader.


    In fact, Duan Qianxing has been secretly paying attention to Liu Hong and is quite satisfied with his state. Therefore, he was sent to take over in person this time. Otherwise, Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu would be enough.


    Liu Hong looked at Duan Qianxing with gratitude. Then he thought of something and asked, "I have something. I wonder if you can answer it."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Duan Qianxing said with a smile.


    "Qin Xuan, what''s the secret about him?" Liu Hong asked softly, this is a problem that has been hidden in his heart.


    In Liu Hong''s view, Qin Xuan was indeed an evil figure, but he didn''t go against the sky to directly disturb the two major forces of the heaven Pavilion and the rooftop. Moreover, Qin Xuan only experienced a few battles at that time, which was not too outstanding. After their lower boundary, he burst into a brighter light.


    Then there is only one possible explanation. There is a shocking secret on Qin Xuan, but it has not been exposed.


    When Liu Hong''s voice fell, Duan Qianxing''s look suddenly became serious. He stared at Liu Hong and said in a deep voice, "this is the absolute secret of the sky Pavilion. You shouldn''t ask."


    Seeing Duan Qianxing''s face, Liu Hong suddenly trembled in his heart and quickly bowed down and said, "I was reckless. Please forgive me."


    "I just think nothing has happened. Go down." Duan Qianxing waved his hand, and his face gradually eased down. The level of the sky Pavilion is extremely strict. If you know something you shouldn''t know, there is only a dead end.


    Although Duan Qianxing didn''t pursue it, Liu Hong was still terrified. He bowed to Duan Qianxing three times before leaving the hall.


    Duan Qianxing''s eyes showed a trace of deep meaning. In fact, he didn''t know much about the inside story. He only knew that some people entered the sky Pavilion one day. Later, the sky Pavilion sent someone down to pick up Qin Xuan. He didn''t know what happened.


    This matter is the top secret of the sky Pavilion. Not only he, but also several other Pavilion leaders don''t know it. Only the old monsters of the sky Pavilion know the truth!

 Chapter 2390

    The space of Yunxiao tower is also very vast. After Qin Xuan entered, he saw buildings with carved dragons and painted Phoenix standing in all directions, very symmetrical and neat, which makes people feel that there is a magnificent spirit coming to his face, which is extremely shocking.


    At the moment, there are many figures in the cloud tower. They are all figures in the imperial realm. There are people in all realms. After seeing the arrival of Qin Xuan, everyone looked at him one after another.


    Obviously, they were curious about the man from the lower boundary.


    "Is it just a high-level imperial realm? This cultivation is not enough to see." Many people shook their heads one after another, showing a trace of disappointment on their faces. In the past, those who came up from the lower world were great emperors, but their strength was just like that. Their local practitioners could easily defeat them. Now there is another person, who is just a high-level emperor, which is getting worse and worse.


    At this moment, they can''t help but doubt the vision of the upper class. What''s the use of sending such waste up?


    "There''s nothing to look forward to. Let''s go." Someone said with a depressed look. He knew there was only one person in the upper bound this time. He thought there should be a powerful person this time, but he was greatly disappointed.


    "It seems that this time it won''t work again." Many people look depressed. Indeed, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. They have experienced it personally.


    "Maybe he just has a low level, but his real combat power is very strong?" Suddenly someone whispered, obviously he didn''t have much confidence. After all, this possibility is too low.


    "You think too much." A young man nearby suddenly gave the man a white look. Is this self consolation?


    Standing in the distance, Qin Xuan naturally felt that those people were looking at him and seemed to be talking about something. However, Qin Xuan was not interested in the content of their discussion. He walked in one direction and planned to go to other places.


    "You stand there." A proud voice came from the crowd over there, like a command.


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard the voice, then ignored it directly, as if he hadn''t heard anything, and continued to walk forward.


    "This guy, dare to ignore my words?" A young man looked surprised. His name was Li Feng. He was the one who asked Qin Xuan to stop just now.


    "A man from the lower world, and only has high-level imperial cultivation. I don''t know who gave him the courage to be presumptuous here. Do you still think it''s the lower world here?" A blue fir man beside Li Feng smiled, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    It seems that this person has not experienced severe beating. It''s time for him to ''experience''.


    Li Feng stepped forward and walked directly across the space. The next moment he appeared in front of Qin Xuan and stopped him.


    "Get out of the way." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his tone could not hear happiness and anger.


    "I just told you to stop, didn''t you hear?" Li Feng looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan, as if he were superior and born extraordinary. As a native practitioner of Zhongxing heaven, he naturally had proud capital in front of a lower bound person.


    "I can only understand people''s words, animals'' words, I can''t understand." Qin Xuan spoke again, his tone as calm as before.


    "How dare you scold me?" Li Feng''s expression was as sharp as electricity, and a terrible cold burst out in his eyes. His palm stretched out directly towards Qin Xuan''s body. Suddenly, a King Kong palm burst out of the space, just fierce and powerful.


    "Li Feng is in the middle rank of the Empire. It shouldn''t be difficult to win this person." The crowd nearby preached to each other that most of the local practitioners have extraordinary talents, especially those facing the lower world. The advantage of this talent is more obvious, and it is very common to defeat opponents across the border.


    Qin Xuan looked at the King Kong''s big palm. There were not too many waves on his face. He stood there without any action. He could directly ignore the attack of the people in the middle-level imperial realm.


    However, when people saw Qin Xuan standing like a statue, their faces showed a strange color. They thought that this guy would not be so weak. They were so scared that they even forgot to resist?


    But when the Vajra palm was close to Qin Xuan''s body, there seemed to be an invisible force fluctuating. This space became extremely heavy, making the Vajra palm directly stiff in mid air and unable to move forward half a minute.


    "This..." the pupils of the people suddenly contracted. Then they looked at Li Feng. They saw that Li Feng''s face was ugly and his palm pushed forward. However, the King Kong palm did not respond at all and stopped there from beginning to end.


    "Such weak strength also makes me stop?"


    A cold voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. His palm waved at will. There was a terrible power of the avenue in the space. Only listening to a burst sound, King Kong''s big palm burst open, and the hearts of the people around him trembled.


    "This person''s strength is not simple!" There was a wisp of thought in the crowd''s mind at the same time. This person was just standing there, and Li Feng had no way to take him. It can be seen that there is a great gap in their strength.


    At this time, Li Feng looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of fear, and his heart was quite restless. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan''s strength to be so strong, otherwise he wouldn''t open his mouth and order Qin Xuan.


    "This is the first time. I won''t be merciful next time." Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd around him and said, obviously, he said this to everyone.


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan continued to walk forward.


    "How arrogant!" The people looked at Qin Xuan''s back and said in their hearts that they looked very unhappy. They had seen many people in the lower world, but no one was more arrogant than him.


    However, this is Zhongxing heaven. As local practitioners, it is a great insult for them to be so threatened by a lower bound person. If they don''t do anything, won''t they make each other laugh?


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, a figure rushed out like lightning, and the yuan soul bloomed directly. His body turned into a white eyed giant tiger, with strands of silver white luster flowing all over. His breath was extremely fierce, just like a demon God coming to the world to suppress everything.


    "Roar!" The white eyed giant tiger''s body soared into the air, his huge eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure coldly, and a roar came out in his mouth. A terrible sound wave force shook away in the direction of Qin Xuan. Everywhere he passed, the space collapsed and couldn''t bear the roar.


    Feeling the terrible smell coming from the rear, Qin Xuan stopped, his eyes suddenly cooled down, and the warning was useless. Do you have to find abuse?


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned around, his eyes twinkled with a strange light, his throat moved, and then his mouth also roared. Behind him appeared a small monster figure with ugly shape, which was an ancient divine beast roaring into the sky.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." the earth shaking roar came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, and immediately collapsed into the space, directly covering up the roar of the white eyed giant tiger.


    The white eyed giant tiger uttered a painful scream, and his body was shocked downward by the terrible force in the roar. Then a figure appeared. It was the man who had just shot. He saw his head in his hands and his face was ferocious, as if he was suffering a great deal.


    Not only him, but also others around him were pale as paper, their eardrums trembled, their blood vessels rolled and roared in the body, which seemed to resonate with the roar in the space and wanted to break out!

 Chapter 2391

    This space was shrouded by a powerful aura. Everyone looked shocked and inexplicable. They all stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. At the moment, Qin Xuan had long hair and flying, and those eyes were very strange. They stood there like a demon God, with indifferent eyes sweeping at everyone.


    "It seems that you didn''t listen to me."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly, and immediately his body disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared next to the man just now. When he grabbed it forward with his big hand, the man''s body was directly lifted up and hung in the air, looking particularly miserable.


    "You..." I saw the man staring at Qin Xuan angrily. He still seemed unwilling. Just when he wanted to urge Zhenyuan to resist, he suddenly found that a terrible force of repression directly invaded his body and suppressed his Zhenyuan, leaving him no room to fight back.


    Until now, his heart fell into complete despair. Finally, there was a look of fear in his eyes. He begged Qin Xuan for mercy and said, "I admit defeat and let me go."


    "You want me to stop when you admit defeat. Who gives you face?" Qin Xuan said indifferently. His palm was still clasped on the man, and the repressive force continued to invade his body, making him suffer a hundred times more than being killed directly.


    "What do you want? As long as you can let me go, I promise you." The man opened his mouth again, without any pride in his tone, and looked extremely humble.


    Others saw the scene in front of them, and their hearts fluctuated violently. They were glad they didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, this person would be their end. In addition, they were also shocked by Qin Xuan''s strong strength.


    At the moment, the person detained by Qin Xuan is called Kuang mountain. The high-level imperial realm cultivation is very powerful among them, but the end is no different from Li Feng. He is directly crushed by Qin Xuan, and there is no room for resistance.


    However, can it be said that Kuang mountain is weak?


    Of course not. They are very clear about Kuang Shan''s talent. Although zhongxingtian is not the top level, it is also the middle and upper reaches. Now it is pressed by the young man from the lower boundary. Then it can only prove that the young man''s strength is terrible and beyond their imagination.


    "Originally, this time really came a powerful person!" Li Feng and others trembled in their hearts and looked at Kuang Shan, who was raised in mid air, with a trace of sympathy in their eyes.


    "I can spare your life, but tell me everything I want to know, and stay with me for a year." Qin Xuan looked at Kuang Shan and spoke faintly. He was not familiar with the situation of the sky Pavilion. He needed a local practitioner to answer his doubts.


    "One year!" Kuang Shan''s look suddenly solidified there. It took too long.


    "It seems you haven''t figured it out yet." Qin Xuan glanced at Kuang mountain indifferently and spoke again. Then the power to invade Kuang mountain became stronger.


    "Ah..." Kuang Shan''s face turned red. He felt that his blood was hard to contain and his body seemed to burst. He couldn''t help but utter a miserable cry. The surrounding people trembled and looked at Qin Xuan with more fear. This guy is so cruel!


    "I promise, you let me go!" A sad voice came from Kuang mountain pass and finally gave in. The torture just now was so painful that he realized what life is better than death.


    "You''d better keep your promise, or I''ll make you more ''enjoy''!" Qin Xuan looked at Kuang Shan and opened his mouth indifferently. Then he loosened his palm. Kuang Shan''s body fell directly on the ground and made a loud noise, which was extremely embarrassing.


    At the moment, the town has been devastated by heaven, but there is no pressure for him.


    Then Kuang Shan stood up from the ground, looked at Qin Xuan with fear, bowed and asked, "Your Excellency, just ask, as long as I know, I will know everything and say everything."


    "What is the relationship between the sky Pavilion and the flying feather pavilion?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Kuang Shan looked stunned. Not only he, but also other people''s eyes were frozen. He looked at Qin Xuan with a strange face, but then returned to normal. After all, this talent has just come here and may not understand many things.


    "The sky Pavilion is a huge force. There are five sub pavilions under its command, namely jiucang Pavilion, Xingluo Pavilion, piaoyue Pavilion, Feiyu Pavilion and benlei Pavilion. The five sub pavilions are independent of each other and in the same position. They are all under the jurisdiction of the sky Pavilion." Kuang Shan explained.


    "I see!" Qin Xuan glanced at a sudden color in his eyes and said, "so this is the vassal force of the sky pavilion?"


    "That''s understandable." Kuang Shan nodded: "but in fact, it also belongs to the sky Pavilion."


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look. At that time, Qu Feng said he would take him to the upper world. He thought he was going to the heaven Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he just took him to the sub Pavilion. I don''t know if there was any other intention.


    "May I ask your name?" Kuang Shan looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan responded.


    "It''s said that messenger Qu came down to pick you up. On the way, he met the strong man on the roof and wanted to take you away. Finally, there was a big war. Is there such a thing?" Li Feng suddenly interrupted and asked, looking a little curious.


    "What''s the point?" Kuang Shan immediately turned his head and looked at Li Feng. Didn''t he lose badly just now?


    "Er..." Li Feng smiled awkwardly, and obviously realized that there was no need to ask. The strong strength shown by Qin Xuan was enough to explain everything.


    "Song messenger." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and immediately understood that the messenger of Qu in Li Feng''s mouth was Qu Feng. It seemed that he was a messenger in the sky Pavilion, but he didn''t know his status.


    It seems that he guessed Qin Xuan''s idea. Kuang Shan took the initiative to introduce: "there are some envoys in the five sub pavilions. They are responsible for carrying out the tasks assigned by the pavilion Lord. Liu Hong who sent you to the upper world is the envoy of Feiyu Pavilion. Of course, Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu are also envoys."


    "As for Qu Feng, he is the messenger of the general cabinet. He is detached and only obeys the command of the head of the general cabinet!" He added another sentence about the pavilion of nature.


    "Is Qu Feng the messenger of the general pavilion?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. It seemed that the sky Pavilion attached great importance to him and directly ordered an envoy of the general pavilion to pick him up, but why not take him directly to the sky Pavilion, but to the flying feather pavilion?


    This is really puzzling.


    Is it because the firmament Pavilion doesn''t trust him very much and wants to test him again?


    Qin Xuan shook his head and told himself not to think about it. When the time came, everything would come out naturally. Now he didn''t need to do anything, just stay in Feiyu Pavilion.

 Chapter 2392

    At this time, Kuang Shan looked at Qin Xuan excitedly and said, "now you are coming to Feiyu Pavilion, and our hard days have come to an end!"


    "Bitter days?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Kuang Shan meant.


    "Brother Qin doesn''t know anything about the general Pavilion. Among the five sub pavilions, Feiyu Pavilion is the weakest. Although its status is equivalent to that of the other four sub pavilions, the cultivation resources are allocated according to the strength of each sub Pavilion, so our cultivation resources are not enough." Kuang Shan smiled bitterly, as if he were complaining, and his tone was a little helpless.


    "Well." Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t blame others. Who makes Feiyu Pavilion weak."


    "Alas." Everyone couldn''t help sighing and didn''t refute Qin Xuan''s words. After all, this is the fact. Who else can blame him for his incompetence?


    "If those guys didn''t occupy most of the resources, we wouldn''t be so miserable. If we were given more spiritual resources, the situation might be better." Li Feng said helplessly.


    The voice fell, and the faces of the people were even more depressed. If they hadn''t been unable to fight, they would have protested long ago.


    Kuang Shan suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, as if he thought of something. He immediately looked at Qin Xuan and said in a very sincere tone: "boss, since you''re here, why don''t you help us?"


    Seeing this, the others immediately understood Kuang Shan''s thoughts. They couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope. They looked at Qin Xuan with expectation. If Qin Xuan was willing to fight for them, it would be possible to get back the resources!


    Seeing that everyone looked at him with expectation, Qin Xuan convulsed at the corners of his mouth. Before he knew what the situation was, he began to beg him?


    "First clarify what''s going on, and then I''ll consider whether to help." Qin Xuan looked at Kuang Shan and said.


    "Although Feiyu Pavilion obtains the least resources, it is barely enough if it is equally distributed to each of us. However, several people have robbed the vast majority of resources and left us only a small part of resources, so that our strength has always been at the bottom of the five sub pavilions."


    Kuang Shan''s tone was full of resentment. It was obvious that he had accumulated resentment for a long time, but he dared not say anything.


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t the high level of Feiyu Pavilion know?"


    "Yes, but they won''t intervene. This is an internal matter of the cloud tower, which can only be solved by ourselves." Kuang Shan responded: "not only us, but also the other four sub pavilions and even other forces in zhongxingtian, because the resources of cultivation are limited. To get the resources, we must rely on our strength to compete. If we are inferior to people, we are doomed to have no chance with resources."


    "Yes, this is also for the purpose of fierce competition among future generations, selecting excellent faces, and then inclining their resources to gradually cultivate them into the core figures of the sect." The other agreed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of deep meaning, and there were waves in his heart. He originally thought that the people of Zhongxing heavenly power had an extraordinary cultivation environment, but he didn''t expect that the resource competition between them was so fierce, which was much stronger than Shura hell.


    Under such a cultivation environment, it will directly lead to a result, that is, polarization. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. This phenomenon is particularly obvious in Feiyu Pavilion.


    No wonder Qin Xuan felt that Kuang Shan and others were not very strong, only stronger than the ordinary arrogance of Shura hell. Most people on the firmament list could not compare, which made him think that the people cultivated by the firmament Pavilion were just like this.


    Now he knew that they were at the bottom of the sky Pavilion.


    Kuang Shan continued: "those people are powerful, and it''s understandable to get more resources, but they are too much. They robbed more than half of the resources, and there are not many resources in our hands. This directly forms a vicious circle. Feiyu Pavilion is getting worse and worse, and they never have a chance to look up."


    Qin Xuan nodded, suddenly thought of something, looked at Kuang Shan and asked, "since they have obtained most of the resources, their strength should be improved a lot, can''t they help Feiyu Pavilion improve its ranking?"


    "Promotion? Just them?" Kuang Shan couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes showed a look of disdain. He was very unhappy and said, "they are just better than us. They are nothing in front of the top Tianjiao in other sub pavilions. As for the promotion of ranking, don''t even think about it. It''s impossible to do it."


    "We talked to them before and wanted to strive for more resources to improve the ranking of Feiyu Pavilion, so as to obtain more resources. However, their attitude was extremely arrogant. They not only humiliated us with words, but also hurt some people."


    Kuang Shan''s voice fell, and other faces showed anger. It can be seen that he was extremely dissatisfied with those people.


    "Is it so excessive?" Qin Xuan frowned slightly. It would be better if he just grabbed resources. It would be unkind if he hurt his own people.


    "Kuang Shan was hurt by them once." Just listen to Li Feng.


    Qin Xuan looked at Kuang Shan and saw Kuang Shan nodding rather embarrassed. He whispered, "I had a conflict with them on impulse, and one of them taught me a lesson."


    "If you go together, what''s the odds?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "The odds are almost zero." Kuang Shan said helplessly, "they are all great emperors. Although they are not as strong as the top figures in other sub pavilions, they are much stronger than us. If they walk out of one person at will, they can pick all of us alone. If they are not afraid to make things too big and make the top dissatisfied, they may even directly occupy all resources!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the faces and knew that what they said should be true. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Kuang mountain and said, "take me to meet those people and I''ll ask for an explanation for you."


    "Seriously?" Kuang Shan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    When the others heard Qin Xuan''s words, their hearts trembled, and their faces were full of excitement. With Qin Xuan''s strength, they could definitely hold those guys down.


    "Of course it''s true. Go ahead and lead the way." Qin Xuan said with a smile. Since these people begged him, and the other party did something too much, it''s nothing to ask for an explanation for them.


    "Go, it''s time for a bad breath!" Kuang Shan said loudly, strode out and ran in one direction. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to take revenge.


    Then others rushed out one after another, all looking indignant. They waited too long this day. Now, they finally came!


    Qin Xuan glanced at their figures and couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. He immediately raised his feet and followed them. He wanted to see how arrogant those people were!

 Chapter 2393

    Qin Xuan followed Kuang Shan and others to the depths of the cloud tower. The aura of heaven and earth in this area was extremely strong. Not far from them, a magnificent Pavilion stood there, and there was hearty laughter from time to time.


    "Are they in here?" Qin Xuan looked at Kuang Shan and asked.


    "Yes, it''s inside!" Kuang Shan stared at the pavilion with bitter eyes. Last time, he was thrown out by those bastards. That humiliating experience will be unforgettable all his life.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and then stepped forward. Kuang Shan, Li Feng and others saw this. A sharp color flashed in their eyes and immediately followed Qin Xuan behind. The party walked towards the pavilion.


    In the pavilion, four young figures in gorgeous clothes were sitting together drinking and having fun, and their faces were full of brilliant smiles. Behind them, six figures bowed and stood there, their faces looked extremely respectful, as if they were very afraid of the four people.


    "Huh?"


    Four young people frowned at the same time, as if they felt something. Then four powerful thoughts swept out, penetrated the pavilion and saw the outside scene. Many figures were approaching this way.


    "Those people are here again. Haven''t you been beaten last time?" One of the young people looked a little strange and couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, there''s one more person." Another white robed man suddenly opened his mouth. A sharp color flashed on his white face. It was obvious that he found the existence of Qin Xuan.


    "It''s just a high-level emperor. He should have just been brought up from the lower boundary. It''s not enough to be afraid." Just now the man said faintly, as if he didn''t care. After saying that, he looked at the six people next to him, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    These six people are all from the lower world. Now they are imprisoned here by these four young people. They are their slaves and obey all their orders. They have no freedom. If they disobey, the end will be very miserable.


    Hearing the dialogue between the four young people, the six people all looked trembling. Then they couldn''t help sighing. Is someone going to suffer again?


    Now they are trapped here, and they don''t know how regretful they are. If they were given another chance to choose, they would never choose to come to the upper world. In the lower world, they are the arrogant figures of one side of power. They enjoy all the glory and have as many spiritual resources as they need. In the upper world, they were reduced to being enslaved by others, shouting and drinking. It''s worse than death.


    Unless they still have a glimmer of fantasy about the future, they can''t wait to kill themselves now.


    "It''s said that not long ago, an emissary from the general Pavilion personally went down to the boundary to receive people. Could it be this person?" The young man in white robe suddenly showed a dignified color on his face and whispered, "if you are a person valued by the general cabinet, your talent must be extraordinary. It''s better not to underestimate the enemy."


    "You''re worried too much. The person you want will never appear here." Another man looked at the young man in white and smiled.


    Every time Feiyu Pavilion ranks last, the general pavilion has long been dissatisfied with this. It is said that it has even been considering removing Feiyu Pavilion and setting up a new sub Pavilion. At this time, how can the strong be placed in Feiyu pavilion?


    "You''re right. I hope I think too much." The young man in white robe nodded gently, but his anxiety was not eliminated.


    "When he comes later, try his strength and it will be clear. Why bother yourself." Just now the man said with a loud smile, his tone seemed very relaxed, as if he didn''t pay attention to those people outside at all.


    Before long, many footsteps approached here. The four young people turned their eyes and saw a line of figures there. It was Qin Xuan and others.


    "It''s the four of them!" Kuang Shan looked at the way the four people clenched their teeth and opened their mouths. His breath was uncontrollably released. He wanted to rush out and fight with them directly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the four people and their eyes were slightly frozen. They were all great emperors with extraordinary temperament and deep breath. It can be seen that their talents should be very good. No wonder they can suppress Kuangshan and others.


    Then Qin Xuan noticed the six people standing aside and asked, "are they?"


    "Those who came from the lower world before have poor strength and are detained here by these four people as slaves." Li Feng explained, then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "if we were not local practitioners, we would end up like them."


    "The man of the lower world, be a slave here?" Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidified there. The heaven Pavilion sent envoys to meet people in the lower boundary in order to expand the strength of the sect. However, these people are slaves here and driven by others. It''s incredible.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t believe that the top management of Feiyu Pavilion doesn''t know what''s happening here. There are only two possibilities for not intervening. Either they give up these people and don''t care about their life or death, or they hope they can break through adversity and get rid of bondage by themselves, which is also in line with the consistent behavior style of zhongxingtian forces.


    They are only responsible for providing resources. As for the later things, they let go and look at their own creation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at the six people and felt a trace of sadness in his heart.


    They came from the lower world. I''m afraid their initial idea was to rely on a great power and improve their strength with superior cultivation resources. However, they never thought that the situation here was quite different from what they expected, as if they had gone from heaven to hell.


    "Misfortune brings happiness, and things in the world are not satisfactory." Qin Xuan said in his heart that it was beautiful when he began to imagine, but the final result was regretful.


    Just as Qin Xuan sighed, a cold voice came from the front: "it seems that the last time I did it was too light and didn''t let you have a long memory. Today I came again. This time I should let you know the consequences of impulse!"


    When the voice fell, one of the young people looked sharp, and there was a terrible thunder light flowing in the palm of his hand. He raised his hand and blew out his palm. In an instant, thousands of purple lightning lights went directly towards Qin Xuan and others, and the space was immediately filled with a sense of destruction.


    "Boss, be careful!" Kuang Shan whispered a warning. The rest looked very nervous and stared at the attack ahead. Although they believed in Qin Xuan''s strength, they still didn''t know until after the fight.


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. He raised his finger and pointed forward. An extraordinary sword idea broke through the air and tore through the void. Cracks appeared in the space and spread, and many lightning lights all shot into the cracks and disappeared.


    "This..." the person who made the move suddenly changed his look. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face.


    Obviously, he realized at the moment that the person in front of him was not as simple as it seemed!

 Chapter 2394

    I saw the other three young people with sharp eyes. At the same time, they came forward and took a step. Their eyes fell on Qin Xuan.


    Just now, they felt a trace meaning from Qin Xuan''s sword technique. Although it only bloomed for a moment, they still felt that the trace meaning was powerful, which was by no means unusual, and such a trace meaning could not be understood by ordinary people.


    Even they need to deal with it seriously.


    "Are you the one who the messenger of song received from the lower world?" The young man in white robe looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His tone was calmer than that of the man just now. He was not so domineering, but he still showed a sense of pride, like the attitude of the above person asking questions.


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan responded faintly. At this time, Kuang Shan whispered to him: "this person''s name is Bai Xiu. He is the most vicious of the four. He is full of tricks. The boss must be careful of this person."


    Hearing Kuang Shan''s words, Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiu calmly. He wanted to see what tricks this person could use.


    "He is worthy of being picked up by the envoy of the general cabinet in person. As expected, he has extraordinary talent. The high-level imperial realm has the strength comparable to ordinary emperors. If supplemented by high-quality cultivation resources, he can set foot in the holy realm in a short time." Bai Xiu looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. It was a compliment, as if he appreciated Qin Xuan very much.


    Bai Xiu''s words fell. The three people beside him looked at him and didn''t seem to expect him to say so. However, they knew Bai Xiu''s means and didn''t say much. They didn''t know anything.


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard Bai Xiu''s words. He was really unusual. Every sentence had deep meaning and was also testing his confidence.


    First, he praised him and let him relax his vigilance. Then he said that his strength could be comparable to the ordinary emperor. The implication was that his strength was still not enough in front of the four of them.


    This is warning him not to be against them.


    If a person is not confident in his own strength, he may be confused by Bai Xiu''s words and lose his confidence in being an enemy. Unfortunately, Bai Xiu''s tricks are still too tender in front of him.


    "Your words are a little funny. The four of you have occupied most of the cultivation resources. How should we allocate the remaining resources? If this continues, when can I set foot in the holy land?" Qin Xuan said angrily. In fact, he was very calm in his heart. Since Bai Xiu wanted to follow him, he would take his plan.


    "Boss?" Kuang Shan suddenly looked at Qin Xuan with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes, while Li Feng and others changed their looks, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Qin Xuan is not as confident as he was at the beginning. Are you afraid of them?


    If so, they will be miserable.


    At this moment, they all had a trace of regret in their hearts. Just now, they were too impulsive. They shouldn''t believe in a person they just met, so that they caused the current situation. Such a popular killing must have directly angered Bai Xiu and others. The consequences are almost unpredictable.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Bai Xiu''s eyes coagulated, and then a bright smile appeared on his face. His eyes looking at Qin Xuan became much more casual. It turned out that he was just fierce and weak inside. It seems that he was worried too much.


    "The resources of the sky pavilion have always been available to those with ability. It is indisputable that people with strong strength can have more resources." Bai Xiu said, apparently in response to what Qin Xuan had just said.


    "But what you got was a little too much." Qin Xuan continued to say, his eyes still staring at Bai Xiu.


    "Too much? I don''t think so." Bai Xiu looked light, then looked at the other three and asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "Naturally, it''s not too much. It''s completely reasonable." One person echoed with a smile and naturally understood Bai Xiu''s meaning. In front of him, he is not very confident. They don''t need to pay too much attention to what they should do.


    "But I think it''s too much." A calm voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Xiu''s four eyes suddenly solidified there, and his face was a little stunned. He thought it was too much?


    What is he?


    Their faces gradually cooled down, and there was a strong smell on them, enveloping the space. In an instant, Kuangshan and others only felt a terrible pressure on them, their hearts trembled wildly, and their breathing became much more difficult.


    They looked at Qin Xuan and found that Qin Xuan''s face was still so indifferent, like nothing, which made them have a trace of fantasy. Was it that he was just acting?


    He is not afraid of Bai Xiu and others.


    Otherwise, how dare he say such presumptuous words?


    "Do you think you are qualified to bargain in front of us after taking my blow?" Just now, he opened his mouth coldly to the youth who shot by Qin Xuan and others, and looked at Qin Xuan with disdain in his eyes.


    If he had just used all his strength, Qin Xuan would be a dead man at the moment.


    "Of course not. We didn''t have anything to talk about before." Qin Xuan responded in a bland tone. Then he looked at Bai Xiu and asked, "just now you said that resources are available to those with ability. People with strong strength are qualified to determine the allocation of resources?"


    Bai Xiu''s eyes changed slightly. Some didn''t understand what Qin Xuan said, but he said proudly: "of course."


    "Very good." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then glanced at Bai Xiu and others and said, "now, hand over all your resources."


    The arrogant voice sounded in the space, which made Bai Xiu and others look frozen there again. They thought they had heard wrong. Even Kuang Shan and Li Feng looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. There were waves in their hearts. Is this guy too crazy?


    However, Qin Xuan and others used their original strength to talk about the distribution of resources, and then let Qin Xuan and others make a good effort to frighten them.


    It''s just that Bai Xiu asked them to hand over all their resources directly


    How domineering!


    At the moment, Kuang Shan and their eyes to Qin Xuan all showed a trace of worship. This is a cruel man. If he doesn''t make a sound, he will become a blockbuster.


    However, they soon felt a little worried. There was only one Qin Xuan, but there were four great emperors opposite. Although Bai Xiu and others were not top-notch, they were definitely not weak. They were at the first-class level in zhongxingtian. Few people could defeat them in the same environment, let alone cross-border fighting.


    Next, Qin Xuan will face four extraordinary emperors. This battle is extremely dangerous!

 Chapter 2395

    Qin Xuan stood there calmly, as if a breeze had blown, and his white clothes fluttered, revealing an extraordinary temperament. He looked at Bai Xiu and others and said, "it''s not suitable to fight here. Go out."


    Qin Xuan''s words were very calm, but it made Bai Xiu and others look calm. This guy was too confident to say such words so calmly in front of the four of them.


    "Are you sure you want to be our enemy?" Bai Xiu stared at Qin Xuan and said, "your talent is good. We can make an exception to you and give you an extra part of resources, and we can assure you that you will get much more resources than any of them."


    Obviously, Bai Xiu is not so confident at the moment, so he doesn''t want to tear his face with Qin Xuan. If he can negotiate well, he would rather pay some resources. After all, it''s better to do more than less.


    "As I said, there''s nothing to talk about between us. I want all your resources." Qin Xuan''s tone is still indifferent. Since these four people believe in strength, he will use strength to determine the allocation of resources.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t intend to give in at all, Bai Xiu''s face cooled down and said coldly: "it seems that you are determined to be the enemy with us, then don''t blame our men for being ruthless!"


    Qin Xuan''s sense of space blossomed and instantly tore the void in front of him. As soon as he stepped on it, he directly broke the void and left here.


    "Go." Bai xiuleng drank and saw that the four people also had a strong sense of Tao surging, shuttling through the void one after another. The next moment, their figures appeared in the sky above the cloud tower at the same time.


    "Go straight to war!" Kuang Shan and others were full of shock on their faces and their hearts beat wildly. Then they all disappeared in situ for fear of missing any detail. They usually didn''t have much chance to see such a level of battle.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet." Bai Xiu looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "After playing, you will naturally know me."


    A long golden halberd came out of Qin''s mouth, like a bright air flow, and he was going to destroy everything in the space.


    "What a powerful Daowei!" Bai Xiu looked slightly chilly. A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the Lanshan youth beside him. Just now his attack was easily blocked by Qin Xuan. He was quite ashamed in front of the public. At this time, he must save his face.


    As he strode out, the whole body was shining with the light of thunder. Like a god of thunder, a terrible power of the road spread in all directions. The color of the sky changed, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder, and terrible purple lightning surged in it, emitting destructive waves.


    "Lei Miao''s way of thunder has been close to perfection and is extremely destructive. Unless it''s a top demon, it''s hard to defeat him." Li Feng frowned and said that he had felt the thunder way of Lei Miao, which was very terrible.


    The others were silent and their faces looked particularly dignified.


    Lei Miao is the only one. This battle is very difficult. If Bai Xiu and the three are added, they will almost lose. They really can''t figure out how Qin Xuan can challenge these four people directly?


    "Die." Lei Miao raised his palm, and endless thunder light appeared in the palm of his hand. With one palm, thousands of thunder lights killed Qin Xuan''s body like a sharp sword. At the same time, a terrible thunder spear came down from the sky, seemingly ignoring the space distance and killing Qin Xuan directly in front of him.


    The double attack broke out at the same time. Lei Miao obviously didn''t intend to delay time and wanted to defeat Qin Xuan in the shortest time.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the void, and there was an invisible force on his body. Centered on his body, the vast area turned into an independent boundary. In this boundary, the space was extremely heavy, and the aura between heaven and earth stopped flowing, as if it were still.


    This independent boundary is derived from the overlord''s aura by Qin Xuan. It is more stable and covers a wider range than the overlord''s aura.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roaring sound came out, and the thunder sword and the thunder spear entered the space with great power. Suddenly, they were under a heavy pressure, which slowed down the speed of the attack, and the strength of them passed quickly.


    Qin Xuan waved his hand at will, and a powerful sword intention broke out in the boundary. Countless sword lights raged out, and the puff sound kept ringing. Where the sword intention swept away, he destroyed all the thunder sword and thunder spear.


    "What power is that?" Kuang mountain people saw the scene in front of them, their eyes widened, and their faces were all shocked. Lei Miao''s attack seemed to be weakened a lot, so it was easily destroyed by the sword light at last.


    Not only Kuang Shan and others were puzzled, but the eyes of Lei Miao and Bai Xiu were also frozen there.


    They felt a little confused at this time. It seemed to be a field, but it was not very similar. If it was a field, it would be a field forged by the power of what Avenue, which could weaken the power in the attack.


    "It seems that your strength is strange. Is this your dependence?" Lei Miao stared at Qin Xuan and said. Qin Xuan looked at him indifferently. Without response, he waved his palm and killed Lei Miao again.


    Lei Miao pushed out his hands at the same time, and the terrible thunder idea swept out in an instant. Over his head, a Thunder Dragon shadow was born, and the sound of the roaring dragon was heard in his mouth. At this time, the Tianlong halberd broke through the air, crossed a gorgeous track in the space, and then passed directly through the thunder dragon body.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, in a flash, the huge shadow of the Thunder Dragon burst apart, and was directly destroyed by the halberd light before it even had time to release the attack.


    Halberd light continued to kill forward. Lei Miao suddenly changed his look and shouted to Bai Xiu and others: "don''t do it yet!"


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell, there was a flame, the shadow of the palm shot out of the air and burned everything. There was also a heavenly pagoda falling from the sky. The pagoda burst out an extremely terrible divine light attack and directly shot through the space.


    "Boom." A bang came out, and the flame palm print and divine light attack blew on the Tianlong halberd at the same time. The Tianlong halberd trembled violently and then flew out.


    Then two figures flickered and appeared beside Lei Miao. At this time, they all looked at Qin Xuan. Their eyes were no longer as casual and natural as before, but showed a strong color of fear.


    The man''s previous Kendo attack was terrible, and the halberd was too powerful. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true. Such an attack was written by a high-level emperor.


    It seems that the sky pavilion has received a real evil figure from the lower world!

 Chapter 2396

    Qin Xuan looked at Lei Miao and others in front of him, but he didn''t relax. He was waiting for someone to attack.


    At one moment, a silver light suddenly shot out of a space beside Qin Xuan. It was a silver needle. It seemed small, but it contained an extremely terrible smell. At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt that his soul was strongly threatened, as if it was about to be torn apart, and a cold feeling spread all over his body.


    "Boss, be careful!" Kuang Shan seemed to have found something and gave a loud drink.


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned his eyes without hesitation. He raised his hand and blew out a flame palm print. The extremely hot breath rushed to the silver needle to refine it. However, he saw that the silver needle turned into a silver awn, instantly penetrated the flame palm print and continued to stab Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Top grade imperial ware!" The pupil of Qin Xuan suddenly contracted to kill him!


    Originally, Qin Xuan just planned to teach them a lesson and let them have a long memory. He would not be so overbearing in the future, but he didn''t expect that Bai Xiu killed him and the above emperor''s weapons attacked him. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have been wiped out by a silver needle just now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes became very cold, and his long black hair danced in the air. It was like a murderous God coming down to earth. A golden divine light shot out at the guidance. It was a golden divine sword, which was naturally a heavenly cry sword.


    Tianqi sword directly killed the silver needle, and the bright sword path was released, enveloping the silver needle in it. Then, only a broken sound of the bell was heard, and the silver needle was torn apart by the sword light and completely turned into nothingness.


    "Poof." Bai xiupu in the distance vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and his face was as pale as paper. He looked at Qin Xuan in horror, holy ware?


    In addition to the halberd, is there a holy weapon on him?


    At this moment, the man realized that he underestimated himself.


    At this time, Qin Xuan glanced at Bai Xiu, with a touch of contempt in his eyes, and said indifferently, "do you think you can kill me with a top-grade imperial instrument?"


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Bai Xiu looked at Qin Xuan in horror. At the moment, Qin Xuan was no different from the devil in his eyes. It was terrible.


    "Remember, my name is Qin Xuan."


    The voice fell, and a terrible Kendo divine light crossed the space and directly killed Bai Xiu. The gorgeous brilliance made Bai Xiu squint. The Taoist meaning on her body was completely suppressed by the sword meaning and could not be released at all.


    Then he saw the light grow stronger and stronger until it filled the whole world in his eyes.


    "No!" Bai Xiu uttered a roar, and Zhenyuan roared madly in his body, like a final struggle, but it had no effect. Sword lights enveloped his body, invaded his body and destroyed all vitality.


    That touch of sword light is the last impression of this world in Bai Xiu''s eyes.


    The sword light shot into the void and disappeared. People saw Bai Xiu''s body stiff there, his eyes white, without the slightest expression, but there was a terrible sword in his body.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Bai Xiu''s body was completely cracked and smashed, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. However, under the endless sword meaning, it was finally annihilated in the invisible.


    "Poop!"


    The beating of the heart sounded in the space. Kuang Shan, Li Feng and others'' hearts trembled violently. They stared at Qin Xuan''s figure as if they were looking at a God. They felt that they were infinitely small and insignificant.


    They never thought that a person from the lower world would be so strong.


    Bai Xiu, a great emperor, was killed by him directly. It can be seen how big the gap between the two is.


    Lei Miao and the other two young men were as pale as earth, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. Their eyes were full of fear. Bai Xiu was killed.


    They knew in advance that Bai Xiu would attack Qin Xuan, so they attacked Qin Xuan, attracted Qin Xuan''s attention and created opportunities for Bai Xiu. As long as Bai Xiu succeeded, everything would be over.


    But the direction of things completely exceeded their expectations.


    Qin Xuan not only avoided Bai Xiu''s inevitable attack, but also killed Bai Xiu with only one sword.


    If they had some thoughts about fighting Qin Xuan just now, all those thoughts disappeared at the moment.


    They are similar to Bai Xiu''s strength. Qin Xuan can kill Bai Xiu with one sword. Naturally, it''s almost the same to kill them. If one sword can''t kill them, then two swords can''t escape the word of death in the end.


    Even if they have reached the realm of the great emperor, they can be called a generation of strong people and don''t care so much about many things, but at the moment, their hearts are still full of fear. Few people can maintain a calm state of mind when they really face death.


    "You know Bai Xiu is going to attack me, right?" Qin Xuan glanced at Lei Miao again, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "No, we don''t know!" One of them took the lead in saying that his face was quite panic. Now they can only save their lives if they don''t admit it.


    Lei Miao and another person also reacted in an instant. They looked at Qin Xuan and said sincerely, "we just want to defeat you. We have never had any other thoughts. We can swear to God!"


    "Swear?" Qin Xuan suddenly showed a sarcastic smile on his face, as if he heard a big joke. If he vowed to be useful, there would not be so many people killed in the world.


    "Now that you''ve done it, you can be regarded as Bai Xiu''s accomplice. You want to take my life, so go down and accompany him." Qin Xuan looked calm. Kuang Shan, Li Feng and others on one side were shocked. Did he want to kill all four?


    After the shock, their faces gradually returned to calm, and their hearts had no sympathy for Remus.


    In the past, these four people were so arrogant and domineering that they didn''t treat them as people at all. If they weren''t afraid that Feiyu pavilion would be investigated, I''m afraid they would have been killed long ago and wouldn''t be left until now.


    However, they really killed Qin Xuan, but they didn''t succeed. So it''s natural for Qin Xuan to kill them without any excuse.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words full of killing intention, Lei Miao''s three faces pale. They have no doubt that Qin Xuan will kill them. He has killed Bai Xiu. What can he do if he kills three more people?


    A man seemed to think of something and shouted in the distance, "please save my life!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and couldn''t help but show a trace of sadness in his eyes. Up to now, he thought that Feiyu pavilion would save their lives. It was too naive.


    In the past, when they were domineering, Feiyu Pavilion did not intervene. Now, naturally, Feiyu Pavilion will not appear to save people.


    Qin Xuan has seen clearly the rules of zhongxingtian forces. Here, he only recognizes strength. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. As long as he doesn''t touch their bottom line, he can do whatever he wants!

 Chapter 2397

    After the man''s voice fell, no figure appeared, and the space was particularly quiet, with a trace of repressive atmosphere, which made people a little out of breath.


    Qin Xuan looked at the speaker with a trace of indifference in his eyes and said, "did you ever think of today when you oppressed others in the past?"


    The man looked very ugly. He stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. He didn''t regret what he had done before, but he regretted that he despised his enemy. If he didn''t offend the person in front of him to death, why would he be so?


    "Let me go, I am willing to be your slave!" Lei Miao looked at Qin Xuan in fear. There was a trembling in his voice. Obviously, he was really afraid.


    "Slave?" Qin Xuan glanced contemptuously at Lei Miao and sneered in his heart. He was so arrogant in front of him before. Now he is willing to be his slave in order to live.


    "You are of no use to me." An indifferent voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth. Then he shot out of the air with Tianlong halberd, and his body disappeared in place.


    Lei Miao''s face suddenly changed and he noticed a terrible attack. His fists exploded into the space ahead. Huge Thunder Dragon virtual shadows roared out, threatening the void and shaking the sky. However, he saw a white shadow appear in mid air, holding a golden halberd to penetrate directly through many dragon shadows, and the Dragon shadows burst open one after another.


    Then, a gorgeous halberd bloomed in the space and passed through Remus''s body in a flash.


    With a loud noise falling, Lei Miao''s body was torn apart by the halberd light and turned into nothingness.


    Another man fell.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the other two and said faintly: "end it by yourself and suffer less pain."


    The two men looked at each other with despair in their eyes. Feiyu Pavilion didn''t save them at the sight of death. Did they abandon them directly?


    Kuang Shan, Li Feng and others on one side saw the scene in front of them. Although their faces were extremely shocked, they also understood that this was inevitable. As long as the sky Pavilion is strong, it will not waste people.


    Since Qin Xuan can kill these four people, it means that he plays a greater role than the four of them, so why do you want to save people?


    Pouring all the resources of the four people into Qin Xuan will play a stronger role.


    The two men suddenly became stronger and looked at Qin Xuan at the same time. There was a cold light in their eyes. Now that they have reached this stage, they would rather die in battle than be humiliated.


    Seeing their eyes, Qin Xuan showed a sarcastic sneer at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "since it''s so, I''ll help you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed the color of yin and Yang, like two whirlpools. When his eyes looked at the two people, they only felt a terrible soul force rushing into their minds and rolling wildly. Then their bodies trembled violently and their hands held their heads, as if they were in great pain.


    "Ah..." the two people screamed. A moment later, their eyes lost their look and their bodies fell directly to the rear.


    "Soul attack!" The people looked shocked. It was obvious that their souls had been wiped out, so their bodies were unharmed, but they had lost their breath of life.


    Seeing the coldness on Qin Xuan''s face disappear, he looked indifferent again, looked at Kuang mountain and other people, and said, "it''s over. From now on, no one will rob your resources."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Kuang Shan and others were speechless for a while.


    They had not come out of the shock. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that the young man who looked elegant and gentle in front of them was so decisive in fighting, as if he were two different people.


    "Surprised?" Qin Xuan seemed to see the thoughts in their hearts and said with a smile.


    "It''s changing too much." Kuang Shan nodded honestly. His tone became less natural. At the moment, he also had a faint sense of fear for Qin Xuan.


    To be exact, Qin Xuan scared him just now.


    "But they really should be killed. If you weren''t strong enough, you would have died in Bai Xiu''s hands just now." Kuang Shan said again. His eyes became cold. If a man of practice is too indecisive, he is bound to be deceived by others.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, looked into the distant space and said, "after watching for so long, don''t you plan to show up now?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the look of the crowd couldn''t help but stagnate. Then he immediately reacted. Is someone observing in the dark?


    In a void outside the cloud tower, two figures emerged. It was Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu who stepped out and came to Qin Xuan and others in an instant.


    "Qin Xiaoyou''s strength is really strong. As soon as he came, he cleared the four troubles for Feiyu Pavilion." Wang Shu looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, which made Qin Xuan''s pupils shrink slightly and seemed to understand something.


    Wang Shu said that Bai Xiu and Lei Miao are the troubles of Feiyu Pavilion, which means that the senior management of Feiyu Pavilion is actually very dissatisfied with them, but it''s not easy to intervene.


    And his arrival just solved this problem for Feiyu Pavilion.


    "Did you two expect me to kill them?" Qin Xuan looked at them and asked.


    "I thought you would fight, but I didn''t think you would kill them." Liu Rufeng responded.


    "They attacked me just now. What would Feiyu Pavilion do if I died in their hands?" Qin Xuan continued to ask, looking calmly at the two people in front of him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to have changed subtly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Kuang Shan, Li Feng and others trembled in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan with some shock. It seemed that they didn''t expect him to ask such a direct question.


    If he dies in the hands of Bai Xiu and others, Feiyu Pavilion will not do anything for him. This has never happened.


    Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu looked frozen there. They never considered this problem.


    The death of a person in the imperial realm will not cause too much loss to Feiyu Pavilion as long as it is not a top demon, especially for people with ordinary talents.


    However, they have seen Qin Xuan''s talent in Shura hell. The middle-level imperial realm can compete with the sixth Prince of Nanhua in the sky. Now they have entered the high-level imperial realm and can be invincible in the same realm. Even the realm of the great emperor can''t be his opponent if it''s not a top figure.


    Therefore, when Qin Xuan stepped into the skyscraper, they probably expected the end.


    "Qin Xiaoyou is joking. Are the four of them your opponents?" Wang Shu looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, praised Qin Xuan and skillfully avoided Qin Xuan''s problems.


    Qin Xuan was so clever that he knew what was in each other''s heart from Wang Shu''s answer.


    If he had just died in Bai Xiu''s hands, he would have died in vain. Feiyu pavilion would not do anything.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan seemed to see a lot of things.


    He still looked calm and asked Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu, "if there are similar things next time, please tell them in advance and let me prepare in my heart."


    Qin Xuan''s words made Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu''s eyes coagulate slightly. It seems that what happened just now still made him have a little disagreement in his heart, and his attitude has changed compared with before.


    However, they can also understand that this is a test deliberately arranged by the general cabinet to test Qin Xuan''s talent. If extraordinary figures such as Qin Xuan are arranged for no reason, they will naturally be very unhappy in their hearts.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, don''t worry, there won''t be another time. If there''s no accident, in a few days, the messenger of the general cabinet will come here to pick you up. This is not the treatment that ordinary people can have!" Liu Rufeng smiled at Qin Xuan and seemed to want to appease Qin Xuan.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then turned and left here.


    Looking at the back of Qin Xuan leaving, Liu Rufeng looked a little stiff, but he didn''t have any ideas. Qin Xuan was appointed by the general Pavilion, and naturally had unbridled capital!

 Chapter 2398

    After leaving, Qin Xuan went directly to the pavilion where Bai Xiu and others lived and evenly distributed their cultivation resources to all people, but he didn''t take them himself. Those resources were of little use to him, so he might as well give them to Kuang Shan.


    At this time, several figures came to Qin Xuan''s side, arched their hands at him and said, "thank you for saving us!"


    Qin Xuan looked at these people. They were the six people from the lower world. Their faces were full of gratitude. Before Qin Xuan came, their life was in dire straits. Now Qin Xuan killed Bai Xiu and they were free again.


    "Meeting is fate. Since you have come to the upper world, practice hard, otherwise the past life will repeat itself." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the six people. BOC is full of competition all the time. If his strength is not strong enough, he will be trampled on by others sooner or later.


    "Indeed." All six nodded, and then a bitter smile appeared on their faces.


    At that time, they wanted to come to the upper world to see the big scene. They thought they could prosper when they went to the upper world. Unexpectedly, when they came, they found that their previous ideas were too beautiful, but the reality was extremely cruel. If Qin Xuan hadn''t killed Bai Xiu, they didn''t know when they would get out of trouble.


    The people chatted for a while, and then dispersed. Only Kuang Shan remained here.


    "Boss, what is your status in the lower world, the son of zongmen? Or the prince of a certain imperial dynasty?" Kuang Shan stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes and asked curiously.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Kuang Shan. This guy looked very high and cold before. Unexpectedly, he said so much. He suddenly regretted leaving this guy with him. He was afraid he would be noisy to death in the future.


    "If you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out?" Qin Xuan looked at Kuang mountain and said faintly. His eyes were full of threat.


    Kuang Shan immediately shut up when he heard the speech and honestly stepped aside, afraid to make any more sound.


    A few days later, outside Feiyu Pavilion, a figure fell from the sky.


    The man looked about thirty years old and wore a simple robe. There was no smell on his body, but there was a fairy light, like an immortal, with a somewhat ethereal and super dust temperament.


    Not long after the arrival of this person, many figures in Feiyu Pavilion stepped out. The first person was Liu Hong. Liu Rufeng and Wang Shu were also in the crowd. At the moment, their faces were full of respect, as if the identity of the visitor was very important.


    Liu Hong stepped forward and arched his hands to the figure in front: "messenger Qu is coming. The pavilion Lord specially ordered me to come out to meet him."


    It turned out that the man who came to Feiyu pavilion was Qu Feng.


    "How''s the Lord of QIANXING pavilion?" Qu Feng looked at Liu Hong and asked.


    "Your Excellency has always been very good." Liu Hong replied.


    "Yes." Qu Feng nodded slightly and then said, "where is Qin Xuan? Take me to see him."


    "It''s in the skyscraper. I''ll guide the messenger now." Liu Hong said respectfully, then turned and walked towards the Feiyu Pavilion. Liu Rufeng, Wang Shu and others stepped aside on both sides, as if making way for Qu Feng.


    Qu Feng looked very indifferent and stepped forward, following behind Liu Hong.


    In the Yunxiao tower, Qin Xuan was sitting in the pavilion, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. Suddenly, he sensed that there were many breath approaching here. His eyes couldn''t help opening and said, "here you are."


    Hearing this sound, Kuang Shan''s eyes flashed a strange light. Have the people from the general Pavilion finally arrived today?


    Almost breathing, a line of figures appeared outside the pavilion. Qu Feng stood in the center of the crowd, with a bright light shining in his eyes. His eyes directly penetrated the pavilion and saw the figure of Qin Xuan inside.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed, came to the outside of the pavilion, looked at Qu Feng and said, "master qu."


    "It''s only three months since the last farewell of Xitian city. You''ve stepped into the realm of high-level emperor. The change is not small!" Qu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. His tone was gentle, as if he were treating friends. He didn''t have the airs of a saint.


    Kuang Shan looked up at the figure of Qu Feng in the sky, and his heart fluctuated up and down. Is this person the Qu messenger of the general pavilion? Unexpectedly, he looked so young, and his attitude towards Qin Xuan was too good!


    "During this period, I experienced some things and luckily broke the situation." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "Lucky break?" Qu Feng couldn''t help revealing a deep meaning in his eyes. Although he was not in Shura hell, he still heard about what happened there.


    Qin Xuan broke out a big conflict with the Nanhua imperial dynasty. He broke the border in the process of fighting with Nanyin, the prince of Nanhua. Finally, he defeated Nanyin with a big advantage.


    That''s not a fluke.


    Qu Feng didn''t continue to tangle about it. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "there''s something to tell Qin Xiaoyou today."


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. The sky Pavilion connected him to the world, I''m afraid it''s for this matter.


    "This matter is extremely secret. It''s inconvenient to tell here. I came here today to take Qin Xiaoyou to the sky Pavilion according to the order of the pavilion master. I will tell you everything at that time." Qu Feng replied.


    "By the order of the Lord." Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. Qu Feng was the messenger of the general Pavilion. He was detached in the sky Pavilion. The pavilion master in his mouth was naturally the sky Pavilion master.


    "OK, I''ll go with the elder." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Besides you, there are five more people in Feiyu Pavilion. You can choose five people from the people around you and go to the sky pavilion with you." Qu Feng said again, "this trip may be dangerous, so it''s best to choose someone with strong strength."


    Qu Feng''s last sentence was obviously a reminder to Qin Xuan that choosing people needs to be careful.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Although Qin Xuan didn''t have much fluctuation on his face, there were some waves in his heart. Qu Feng said that this trip may be dangerous. I''m afraid there will be a battle!


    "I''ll give you two days to prepare and leave for the sky Pavilion in two days." Qu Feng left a sound and then disappeared in place.


    After Qu Feng left, Liu Hong took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. He thought of the dialogue with Duan Qianxing that day. Today, Qu Feng came to pick up people in person, which confirmed some guesses in his heart.


    I''m afraid Qin Xuan''s going to the heaven Pavilion this time is more dangerous than good!

 Chapter 2399

    When Qin Xuan returned to the pavilion, Kuang Shan, Li Feng and others passed, as well as the six people who came up from the lower world.


    Qu Feng has said that in addition to Qin Xuan, there are five people in Feiyu pavilion to choose from among them, and the decision-making power is in Qin Xuan''s hands.


    "Boss, you can pick someone directly. We won''t complain." Kuang Shan looked at Qin Xuan and said directly, looking very upright.


    Li Feng and others looked at Kuangshan and some thoughts came into their hearts. Qin Xuan said that Kuangshan would stay with him for a year. At that time, they also thought that Kuangshan suffered blood loss and lost his freedom. But now, it''s a great opportunity.


    If Qin Xuan goes to the sky Pavilion, he is bound to take Kuang mountain with him. The resources of the general pavilion are many times better than that of Feiyu Pavilion. As long as he can get some, his strength may be greatly improved. If he is lucky, he may even have a chance to break the environment, which is another level.


    But in Feiyu Pavilion, I don''t know when to wait.


    Even they think further. With Qin Xuan''s talent, if he becomes the core figure of the firmament Pavilion, the future will be completely different. The firmament Pavilion will devote all its resources to train him, and Kuang Shan will naturally get some benefits, which is countless times better than staying in the Feiyu Pavilion.


    With this in mind, their hearts became more and more unbalanced, and they vaguely felt that they had missed a great opportunity.


    "Brother Qin, you and I are all from the lower world. If you don''t mind, can you give me a hand?" A man whispered to Qin Xuan. Obviously, he also realized that there was no way out in Feiyu Pavilion. He had to find a way out.


    Not only did he do this alone, many people whispered to Qin Xuan secretly, hoping Qin Xuan could give them a chance. After all, this opportunity is very precious to them. Once missed, they may never meet again.


    "You don''t have to speak to me anymore." Qin Xuan looked at the people and said, the voice fell, and many people became dim.


    "Everything has its pros and cons. If you only see one side, the final result is likely to be unsatisfactory. Qu Feng has said that this trip may be dangerous. If your strength is not strong enough, do you think you can survive?" Qin Xuan continued.


    The people fell into a moment of silence and gradually calmed down, but they ignored this.


    "Therefore, I hope you''d better figure out first whether you are willing to take risks with your life. If I have spare time to help, I will help one or two, but I may be too busy for myself, then you''ll have to rely on your own strength."


    Qin Xuan''s words seemed to pour a basin of cold water on the people, which made them wake up a lot.


    If you lose your life, what about the future?


    "I''m willing to go, as long as you don''t dislike my low strength, boss."


    A firm voice came out first. Kuang Shan was the one who spoke. He no longer wanted to stay in Feiyu Pavilion. Now he had the opportunity to break a bright road. Even if there was little hope, he was willing to try. The big deal was to die.


    Qin Xuan looked at Kuang Shan and nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "I''d like to go too!"


    "I''m also out of my mind. The chance is fought by my life. If I''m timid, how can I get a big chance!" Li Feng said loudly. His eyes were full of crazy color. At the moment, he only felt that the blood in his body was boiling. This feeling has not been seen for many years.


    For a time, more than ten people wanted to go to the sky pavilion with Qin Xuan.


    In the end, however, only five people could accompany.


    Qin Xuan looked at those people and said, "Kuang mountain will go with me. The rest will decide the quota by fighting."


    People''s eyes darkened when they heard this, but they also knew that this was the most appropriate solution at present. If the quota was decided by other means, someone would stand up and say it was unfair.


    Only strength can convince everyone.


    However, Kuang mountain is an exception. He can go to the sky Pavilion without fighting. This is his luck. He met Qin Xuan here, and Qin Xuan happened to choose him.


    Of course, no one can predict whether the final result is good or bad. No matter what choice you make, there are enough reasons.


    Then the more than ten people dueled in pairs. After a fierce duel, four people were finally determined. These four people were all high-level emperors, including three local practitioners and one from the lower world.


    Although the rest of the people were lost, they also accepted the result. They couldn''t even beat these people around them. When they went to the sky Pavilion, they could only be crushed by others. At that time, they would be even more ashamed and even worried about their lives.


    Two days passed quickly. On this day, seven figures gathered in front of Feiyu Pavilion. It was Qu Feng, Qin Xuan and others.


    "Song messenger."


    A thick voice sounded, and a line of figures stepped out of the Feiyu Pavilion. The leader looked like a middle-aged man wearing a white robe. He was Duan Qianxing. Behind him were some high-level figures of the Feiyu Pavilion.


    Qu Feng turned and looked at Duan Qianxing and others. He arched his hand and said, "Lord Duan Pavilion."


    Although Qu Feng is honored as the envoy of the general cabinet and has a respected status, he is still inferior to Duan Qianxing, the leader of the sub cabinet. Therefore, he needs to salute when he sees Duan Qianxing, but he doesn''t need to listen to Duan Qianxing''s orders.


    Of course, there is also a big gap between them in strength. Each sub cabinet leader is a sixth order saint. If he is placed in Shura hell, he can compete with the leaders of most top forces.


    "When you see the Lord, say hello to him for me." Duan Qianxing said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Sure." Qu Feng nodded.


    Then Duan Qianxing''s eyes moved to Qin Xuan. There was a look of appreciation in his eyes, which was hard to hide. He praised: "for many years, there has been no younger generation like you in Feiyu Pavilion. You should perform well after you go to the general Pavilion. Don''t let me down."


    Hearing Duan Qianxing''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen and went to the general pavilion to perform well?


    Duan Qianxing''s tone seemed to have regarded him as the person who came out of Feiyu Pavilion and was integrated with Feiyu Pavilion. However, he didn''t have much time to come to Feiyu Pavilion.


    What is the meaning of his words?


    "Boss, Duan Qianxing, this is a statement to Qu Feng. You are the one who came out of Feiyu Pavilion. If you have extraordinary performance, you should be counted on the head of Feiyu Pavilion." Kuang Shan said to Qin Xuan.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly saw some changes in Duan Qianxing''s eyes. As the leader of the sub cabinet, it was really not simple.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll leave first." Qu Feng said to Duan Qianxing.


    "Be careful all the way." Duan Qianxing smiled and nodded, always with a smile on his face, giving people a very kind and easy-going feeling.


    Qu Feng''s sleeves waved, and a terrible smell of the road was released, enveloping Qin Xuan and others. Then he took the people directly into the void and disappeared into the world.

 Chapter 2400

    There are nine domains in BOC heaven. Each of the eight top forces occupies one domain, and the other domain is jointly occupied by many forces. Therefore, it is called Wanzong domain.


    Because the cultivation forces in the ten thousand domains are the largest, the area of the ten thousand domains is extremely vast and vast. It is the largest domain. In the most central position of the middle heaven, the other eight domains surround it, just like the stars and the moon


    The cangqiong Pavilion, located in the southeast corner of Wanzong domain, has hundreds of thousands of years of heritage. Moreover, when each new era comes, one or two gorgeous characters will come out of the cangqiong pavilion to fight with a group of top demons in Zhongxing sky. Therefore, it is also quite famous in Wanzong domain.


    In zhongxingtian, to measure whether a force is strong or not, in addition to the top combat power, there is another point, that is, the younger generation figures cultivated by this force.


    If you have a top demon character, you will be respected by other forces.


    In today''s young generation, there is a top demon in the sky Pavilion, which is a chaotic physique called King Kong immortal body. When fighting, it can be transformed into a King Kong body. The whole body is as indestructible as King Kong. Ordinary attacks can''t shake his body, let alone fight him.


    And these are what Kuang Shan told Qin Xuan on the way.


    At the moment, they are riding on a vanity treasure ship. Just because the distance between Feiyu Pavilion and cangqiong Pavilion is too far, it needs to span many influence areas in the middle, and even saints need to spend a lot of time. Therefore, Qu Feng directly took out the sacred vessels for walking, and sat aside to practice.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly after hearing this. The forces of Zhonghang heaven highly respected strength. Once they found the seedlings with the highest talent, they spared no effort to cultivate them. The genius of the sky Pavilion can stand at the top. We can imagine how strong his strength should be.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan had a strong premonition in his heart that the top demons cultivated by other forces are likely to be chaotic physique, otherwise, it is difficult to compete with the chaotic physique of his peers.


    The advantages of chaotic physique are gradually reflected. The stronger the realm, the more terrible the advantages of physique. In particular, the strength of powerful chaotic physique will become extremely terrible. There are few rivals in the same territory. This is the gap between heaven and earth, and it is difficult to make up for it with the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan had a premonition that the competition at the top level was probably a contest between chaotic physique.


    "What''s his name?" Qin Xuan looked at Kuang Shan and asked.


    Kuang mountain showed a trace of memory, and then said with some uncertainty: "it seems that it is called Yu Si."


    "Yu Si." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly and recorded the name in his heart. When he went to the sky Pavilion, he must have a chance to see the evil figure.


    Then Kuang Shan introduced some other sub pavilions of the sky pavilion to Qin Xuan. In addition to the Feiyu Pavilion, each sub pavilion has two or three powerful people, with first-class talent, second only to the top demons such as Yu Sina.


    In Kuang Shan''s heart, Qin Xuan''s talent should be between the two, better than those powerful figures in the sub cabinet, but it should be inferior to Yu Si.


    After all, looking at the whole zhongxingtian, there are only a few people who can be included in the top level, but I don''t know how many emperor characters in zhongxingtian only go out of those dozen people, and their existence is known by countless people.


    Therefore, Kuang Shan''s evaluation of Qin Xuan can be said to be very high.


    Of course, Kuang Shan''s knowledge of Qin Xuan''s strength is limited to a few battles in Feiyu Pavilion. He doesn''t know that he is the seventh in the sky list in Shura hell, nor that he is the spiritual leader of a group of people in Tianxuan continent. If he knows these, I''m afraid he will change his mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, the void treasure ship finally stopped. At this time, Qu Feng opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and others and said, "here we are."


    "Finally." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart that he felt that he had experienced a long time, and the speed of the void treasure ship was comparable to that of the sage. It can be seen how far the distance from the Feiyu pavilion to the sky Pavilion is.


    Qu Feng waved the palm of his hand and put away the empty treasure ship in an instant.


    When people looked ahead, they saw an incomparably magnificent super palace standing there, thousands of feet high, reaching directly to the sky, and endless golden lights falling from the sky, making the palace dazzling, as if it were a place where gods lived, giving people a sense of towering grandeur.


    "This is the sky Pavilion." Qu Feng looked ahead and said.


    "It''s worthy of being the top force. It''s really impressive." Qin Xuan exclaimed.


    "Go in." Qu Feng glanced at Qin Xuan and then walked towards the sky Pavilion. Qin Xuan, Kuang Shan and others followed him.


    The party directly entered the sky Pavilion without any obstruction, as if no one was watching, but Qin Xuan was very clear that this was because Qu Feng was leading the way. Without him, they couldn''t enter here at all.


    "I''ve seen Qu messenger."


    On the way, some people took the initiative to say hello to Qu Feng. Like Feiyu Pavilion, most of the people walking around were imperial figures, and the saints didn''t see much.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of deep meaning. As the messenger of the general Pavilion, Qu Feng''s status was indeed very unusual, more detached than he thought.


    When they saw Qu Zhongfeng, they showed a trace of curiosity.


    When they learned that they came from Feiyu Pavilion, their eyes immediately changed. It seemed that they were joking. It was unexpectedly the people of Feiyu Pavilion. No wonder only one emperor came.


    Then they walked away, apparently losing interest in Qin Xuan and others.


    Feiyu Pavilion is a sub pavilion that is almost disappearing. The people from there are naturally not worth knowing.


    "How arrogant!" Kuang Shan and the other four people saw the eyes that those people had just shown, and their fists were unconsciously clenched. They felt a great humiliation. This humiliation was more angry than direct verbal ridicule.


    The other party directly ignores them and disdains to talk to them at all.


    Compared with Kuangshan and others, Qin Xuan''s face was much calmer. He had experienced the contempt of many people along the way, and his heart had already looked down on everything. Therefore, the reaction of those people just now did not affect him.


    Qu Feng suddenly turned around, looked back at Kuangshan and others, and asked faintly, "do you feel despised?"


    Kuang Shan and others didn''t speak, but silence actually acquiesced to Qu Feng''s words.


    "Then show your strength to prove yourself. What others think of you is up to you." Qu Feng spits out a sound in his mouth and then continues to walk forward.


    What others think of you is up to you.


    Qu Feng''s words echoed in the hearts of Kuangshan and others. They hit their hearts directly. Their eyes gradually became sharp. This time, they must try their best to recover their lost dignity!

 Chapter 2401

    On the top floor of the sky Pavilion, there are seven figures sitting in an incomparably magnificent palace.


    Sitting at the top is a middle-aged man with a powerful face and deep eyes. He is wearing a loose gray fur robe. There is no breath on his body, but sitting there gives people an invisible pressure.


    The six cabinet elders are located on the left and right sides. They have a detached position in the sky Pavilion and can participate in the major events of the sky Pavilion, and even affect the will of the cabinet owner.


    "Your Excellency, it''s said that the man from the lower heaven has received it. Is there something about it?" An old cabinet man looked at Cangyuan and asked, Cangyuan is the name of the head of the cabinet in the sky.


    "I did come." Cangyuan nodded slightly.


    "So, is your Lord going to hand it over?" The old man continued.


    His words fell, and the other five cabinet leaders all looked at the Cangyuan in front, with a dignified look in their eyes, as if they all wanted to know what the cabinet leader thought.


    "I''m not going to hand it over." Cangyuan said calmly, with no big waves on his face. Since people are already in their hands, naturally they are from the sky Pavilion. Why should they hand them over?


    All the elders nodded gently, as if they agreed with Cangyuan''s idea.


    When the other party wants to find the person, it can be seen that there is likely to be a big secret hidden in him. They can dig it out by themselves, and there is no need to hand it in. As for the promises given by the other party, although they are quite attractive, the sky Pavilion has a deep foundation and does not lack resources.


    They only lack evil characters.


    "If you go back, I''m afraid the other party will take some revenge."


    A cabinet elder looked a little worried and said: "it is said that the rooftop also went down to find the man. So it seems that the man not only found us, but also found the rooftop, and maybe even other forces. We just don''t know. The other party''s so brazen behavior seems not afraid of our repentance."


    With this person''s voice falling, Cangyuan and several other senior cabinet members all stared. They really didn''t take this into account.


    It is very common in the spiritual world to repent afterwards. The other party is so powerful that it is impossible to even know these common sense. Then there is only one possibility. The other party is not afraid of their repentance.


    But this seems unreasonable.


    If the other party is really so powerful, why not go down to find someone, but find them? This is superfluous. Moreover, it may reveal the secrets of that person and attract more people''s attention.


    "There is no need to think too much. Since this matter has been spread, the other party must have some scruples, otherwise we will directly disclose the secret and everyone will not benefit." Cangyuan spoke faintly and looked very indifferent.


    He is a seven rank saint. I don''t know how many storms he has experienced. Naturally, he won''t be easily deterred by others. Moreover, there is a terrorist in the sky Pavilion. As long as he is there, there will be nothing in the sky Pavilion.


    "What you said is very true. Let it be." The people nodded one after another. The sky Pavilion is the top force of Zhongxing sky. It must be that the other party doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Otherwise, there will be only a dead end!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Qu Feng, Qin Xuan and others came to an area where many young people appeared. It seems to be a gathering place for future generations of the sky Pavilion, similar to the cloud tower of the flying feather Pavilion.


    "You stay here for a few days, and someone will tell you everything later." Qu Feng looked at the opening road of qinxuan and his party.


    Qin Xuan nodded, and then Qu Feng left here.


    Kuang Shan looked around and saw many people around him looking at this side. His eyes became more dignified. He whispered, "it seems that this is the Luocha Hall of the sky Pavilion. We have been stared at by many people. I''m afraid we''re going to be targeted."


    Luocha hall is the place where the sky Pavilion cultivates the younger generation. Naming it after Luocha is enough to see how fierce the competition here is. People who can enter the Luocha hall are selected by the sky Pavilion layer by layer, and none of them is weak.


    Now it is a special period. People from the five sub pavilions have been sent to the sky Pavilion. They temporarily live in the Luocha hall. Therefore, it seems that there are many people in the Luocha hall, but in fact, most of them are sub pavilions, and there are only a few people in the Luocha hall.


    The evil man is the most famous person in Luocha hall. Of course, his strength is also the strongest.


    "Bai Xiu, how strong are the four in the sub cabinet?" Qin Xuan asked Kuang Shan Chuan Yin.


    "In the middle and upper reaches, there is a big gap compared with the top Tianjiao in the sub cabinet, and the top Tianjiao in the sub cabinet is another level worse than that in the Luocha hall." Kuang Shan responded that when he mentioned the Luocha hall, his eyes showed a trace of respect.


    There, there are the most powerful descendants of the sky Pavilion.


    "Boss, if you step into the realm of the great emperor, you can enter the Luocha hall." Kuang Shan suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and said. He thought Qin Xuan was very promising. Once he entered the Luocha hall, the future was unlimited, and the holy land was only the starting point.


    "Maybe." Qin Xuan was noncommittal. He had no idea about Luocha hall and didn''t plan to stay in the sky Pavilion for a long time.


    Then they walked towards the Luocha hall and saw their arrival. Many people seemed to know their identity. They put their hands around their chest and looked joking in their eyes, like looking at clowns.


    "The weakest group of people in the sky Pavilion finally came." Someone couldn''t help laughing. Although the voice was not loud, it was clear how powerful the people present were.


    "The last sub cabinet will disappear soon. The new sub cabinet will be much stronger in the future. You should cherish this opportunity!" Someone said with a smile.


    "That''s right. There won''t be such weak people here in the future."


    As soon as the crowd sang in harmony, there was a very obvious irony in their tone. They had no scruples, as if they didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan and others and humiliated them openly.


    The reason why they dare to do so is naturally that they have enough confidence.


    The strength of the other four sub pavilions is similar, but they are much stronger than Feiyu Pavilion. Therefore, they believe that Qin Xuan and others are weak and have no room to resist. After all, it is the same in previous years. The people of Feiyu pavilion have no sense of existence in Luocha hall.


    Hearing the harsh words coming from around, Qin Xuan frowned. Are the other people in the sub cabinet so presumptuous?


    "Boss, I can''t stand it!" Kuang Shan whispered, his eyes filled with a strong sense of war. He was a little grumpy. Now he can''t bear to be humiliated by so many people pointing to his face!


    "Since I can''t stand it, I''ll teach them a lesson." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Good!" Kuang Shan nodded heavily and strode out directly. He glanced indifferently at the first person who humiliated them and scolded angrily: "get out of here!"


    Kuang Shan''s angry voice fell, and the space was immediately quiet.


    Many people can''t help showing a trace of amazement on their faces. They all stare at Kuang mountain and Feiyu Pavilion. Now they are so confident?

 Chapter 2402

    The man who was scolded by Kuang Shan looked stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    A mole ant in Feiyu Pavilion asked him to get out?


    Is this a joke?


    However, Kuang Shan stood upright and stared at himself indifferently. It seemed that he wanted to be true.


    "It''s really overkill!" The man''s eyes narrowed, his eyes fell on Kuang Shan in front of him, and said indifferently, "do you think you are qualified to let me do it?"


    "I repeat, get out of here." Kuang Shankou spit out a voice again, as if he hadn''t heard the man''s words at all.


    How the man humiliated him before, he will humiliate him now. As for the consequences, he doesn''t care.


    Kuang Shan shouted angrily twice and rolled out. The man''s face was completely cold. After all, there were so many people watching. It was a shame. After all, the other party came from Feiyu Pavilion.


    "Since you insist on death, I beg you!"


    The man spewed out a cold sound, stepped forward, and his body was filled with a strong smell of Avenue. Countless flying snow fell from the sky. This space seemed to turn into an ice and snow world, and he was the master of this world, and everything was controlled by his will.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the man and looked slightly frozen. The other party was good at the way of cold ice, and the meaning of the way was very strong, which could create a square Avenue field.


    "This man is Han Fei from Feixue Pavilion. It is said that he is a little famous in Feixue Pavilion. He made a move and the wild man in Feiyu Pavilion is dead." Someone in the crowd said that fighting is allowed in the Luocha temple. Even if they are killed in the battle, the people of the sky Pavilion will not intervene.


    However, under normal circumstances, the other party will not be forced into a desperate situation, otherwise the other party''s companions will be angry. If things get big, it will not be good for anyone, but if it is fighting with the people of Feiyu Pavilion, it is another matter.


    Over the years, many people in Feiyu pavilion have died in Luocha hall.


    I''m afraid another person will die today.


    "Boom." A loud noise came out, Kuang Shan''s body rushed out like lightning, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He raised his fist and blew out a fist. A terrible fist pierced through the space and went in the direction of Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s mouth was filled with a playful smile and his heart was moved. The whole body space was endless, and the cold ice air surged up and turned into an ice and snow spear.


    I saw the fist awn enter the ice and snow world, and the speed became slow down. A layer of frost covered the fist awn, weakening its strength. Then, the fist awn collided with the ice and snow spear, and a burst of explosion sound came out, and the fist awn continued to break up.


    The frost spear continued to kill, and each spear showed a biting chill, which seemed to penetrate the body and freeze the spirit.


    "Kill!" Kuang mountain roared up to the sky, and the white eyed giant tiger yuan soul summoned out. He stepped forward. His body and Yuan soul seemed to be directly integrated into one and turned into a giant tiger roaring out. In an instant, the sound of tiger roaring rang through the space and threatened the vast and endless area.


    "Evil animals dare to be presumptuous!" Han Fei disdained the way. He saw that the color of his pupils had changed and turned into a pair of silver eyes. His cold eyes shot directly into Kuangshan''s eyes.


    In an instant, an extreme chill invaded Kuang Shan''s mind and turned into an ice storm. Kuang Shan''s face turned pale and his soul trembled violently, as if he were going to be frozen.


    The body of the platinum giant tiger was crawling on the ground, and there was a touch of extreme pain in his eyes. Kuang Shan was a demon beast yuan soul, good at melee, while the soul power was much weaker. Naturally, he could not withstand Han Fei''s eye attack.


    When people saw this scene, their faces looked very calm, as if the result had been expected by them. The strength of the people in Feiyu pavilion was so weak that they even wanted to prove themselves, which was beyond their power.


    Seeing this, another person in Feiyu Pavilion showed a worried look. He immediately looked at Qin Xuan and said, "brother Qin, Kuang mountain can''t hold up!"


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved and a long piano was suspended in the air. It was the huanpeiqin presented to him by Lin Ru.


    However, at the moment, almost everyone''s eyes were on the battle, and they didn''t notice the situation on Qin Xuan''s side at all. Until a wisp of piano sound suddenly sounded in the space, they looked frozen. Someone was playing the piano?


    Then people turned their eyes and fell on Qin Xuan.


    "Also the man of Feiyu Pavilion!" The crowd''s eyes flashed a different color, and their faces suddenly became quite wonderful. It seems that the people who came to Feiyu Pavilion this time are very just, and they are all anxious to die.


    But the next moment, their faces were frozen there.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent and waved his palm at will, which made the strings vibrate and shine. The Tao meaning flowed on the strings, like countless notes beating and blooming with the sound of Avenue.


    In an instant, the voice of the road turned into a terrible attack, shuttling through nothingness and directly killing Han Fei on another battlefield.


    "Want to step in?" A sharp figure appeared suddenly in the void. He raised his hand and blew out a big palm print. Suddenly, the avenue roared. The space seemed to be suppressed. The palm print was directly killed in one direction and seemed to cut off the piano sound.


    The person who made the move also came from Feixue Pavilion and was a friend of Han Fei.


    However, he obviously underestimated the power of the piano sound. When the palm print collided with the attack transformed by the piano sound, the palm print was instantly shattered, as if vulnerable.


    "This..." the man was frozen there when he was stunned. How could this be possible?


    At the next moment, many Qin sound attacks killed Han Fei from nothingness, as if everywhere, but Han Fei had already seen the battle there, so he was ready.


    He saw a burst of Avenue light shining on his body, and the endless and terrible cold ice air roared out. A cold ice light curtain was cast in front of him. The piano sound violently attacked the light curtain, making the light curtain violently vibrate, but it was not broken.


    But this scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, but their faces changed, and they couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more.


    It seems that the Qin Xiu of Feiyu Pavilion is not weak. He is much stronger than the mang man.


    At this time, Kuang Shan broke away from Han Fei''s bondage and his face immediately returned to normal. His eyes swept towards Han Fei. The anger in his eyes was so strong that he dared to plot against him!

 Chapter 2403

    Qin Xuan glanced at Kuang mountain and said, "go on, I''ll help you fight with the piano sound."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Kuang Shan''s eyes became bright and his fighting spirit seemed to be stronger. His body rushed out again. A terrible white eyed giant tiger directly killed Han Fei''s body. His sharp claws protruded from the space and reflected the terrible golden light, which seemed to tear everything apart.


    Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and his palms danced. Countless flying snow swept wildly. It was as sharp as a sword and contained the ultimate meaning of cold ice. All of them broke through the air and killed the white eyed giant tiger.


    "Hiss..." the sword of ice and snow came, and the platinum giant tiger was full of magic light, and its breath was in full bloom. However, the snow and ice directly submerged the magic light. Then the body of the white eyed giant tiger was covered with frost, and its body seemed to be frozen and unable to move forward.


    "Han Fei still has the upper hand." Everyone secretly said that there was an obvious gap in their strength. Even if the Qin Xiu saved his life, the outcome could not be changed.


    Damn it, I still have to die.


    Qin Xuan looked at the battlefield, waved his big hand, and the endless magic light on the huanpeiqin flowed. The sound of the avenue piano continued to spread in the air, shaking people''s hearts and souls. At this moment, the look of the surrounding people suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some shock.


    The piano sound is a little stronger than just now.


    The sound of the piano came, and an invisible force wrapped Kuang Shan''s body, which made him feel that the resonance with the surrounding roads seemed to be stronger. With a sudden step forward, a strong pressure broke out in the body of the white eyed giant tiger, shaking the frost away.


    The next moment, Kuang Shan''s body disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Not good!" Han Fei looked surprised and felt a strong sense of crisis. He was good at long-range attack. Once he was melee by the enemy, he would fall into a disadvantageous position.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Han Fei quickly stepped back and wanted to open the distance. However, at the next moment, Kuang Shan''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky, looked extremely cold, raised his hand and blew a palm downward. Han Fei had no time to respond and rushed to blow a palm.


    The two palms collided with each other, and a huge noise broke out. Han Fei''s palms were instantly smashed, and then a palm suddenly hit his body and blew his body down.


    "Boom." Another loud noise came out, and a huge human shaped pit suddenly appeared on the ground. Han Fei lay in it, his clothes were broken and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Kuang Shan himself is a high-level figure in the imperial realm. Moreover, he has the demon beast yuan soul. Once he is allowed to release the attack in close combat, the power can not be underestimated.


    "This..." when the crowd saw the scene in front of them, they all looked dull, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Han Fei failed.


    This ending completely exceeded their expectations, but they knew that Han Fei was not defeated by Kuangshan, but the Qin Xiu. If he didn''t intervene in the battle, Kuangshan would die.


    Kuang Shan stood on the void and looked at Han Fei lying in the huge pit below. His eyes were a little dull. It seemed that he had not accepted this fact for a while.


    He even defeated Han Fei. He just clearly felt that under the piano sound, his understanding of Tao seemed to reach another level. It seemed that he was proficient in a variety of Avenue forces and had terrible power at random. This was by no means what he could do.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, with different eyes, surprise, curiosity and anger.


    Those angry people naturally come from Feixue Pavilion. Han Fei was seriously injured in public and lost the power to fight again, which means that the power of Feixue Pavilion will be weakened and may be in a weak position in the later competition.


    Naturally, they can''t just settle this account.


    "What''s your name?" A young man looked at Qin Xuan coldly, with a cold killing intention in his tone. This man is the leader of Feixue Pavilion, Mu Qing.


    "Do I need to tell you?" Qin Xuan looked at each other and responded faintly.


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Qingleng drank and looked directly into Qin Xuan''s eyes. A cold light suddenly shot into Qin Xuan''s mind. The cold light turned into a cold ice magic sword, releasing a terrible smell of cold ice and spreading to directly freeze Qin Xuan''s soul.


    Qin Xuan''s mouth can''t help but evoke an interesting radian. Han Fei just used this move to deal with Kuang Shan. Now this man comes to deal with him again?


    When Qin Xuan''s mind moved, a yin-yang pattern appeared in his mind. The cold ice breath poured into the yin-yang pattern and was directly swallowed up, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Huh?" Mu Qing seems to have found something. She frowned. What force could it be to defuse his soul attack?


    Mu Qing is the cultivation of the great emperor. His talent belongs to the first-class level. He was appointed the leader of Feixue Pavilion. Therefore, he is very confident in his own strength. Except for those in Luocha hall, he is not satisfied with other people in the pavilion.


    But at the moment, he felt resistance.


    He couldn''t see through the Qin repair of Feiyu Pavilion.


    "Is this the strength of the people in Feixue pavilion?" Qin Xuan uttered a voice indifferently, which made Mu Qing and the people of Feixue Pavilion look frozen there, and then became extremely ugly.


    With one sentence, he mocked everyone in Feixue Pavilion. It was arrogant.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect a great man to come to Feiyu Pavilion this time." One of the other members of the cabinet put his hands around his chest, and his face could not help showing a look of playfulness. It seems that there is a good play to watch this time!


    "It''s just to resist my attack. Does this give you reckless capital?" Mu Qing said sarcastically.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes became terrible. His eyes turned into yin and Yang pupils and looked at Mu Qing''s four eyes.


    Mu Qing felt a terrible force invading his mind. Then he saw a pattern of yin and Yang, which seemed to contain the truth of the road, and released a terrible suction, which made his soul tremble, as if it was to be sucked into the pattern.


    "The realm of the great emperor, that''s all?" A contemptuous voice sounded in Mu Qing''s mind.


    When Mu Qing heard the sound, his face turned white and his mind was lost. Then a huge noise broke out in his mind. His soul seemed to have been badly hurt. He only spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his face became more and more pale.


    Space, silent.


    The onlookers looked at Mu Qing''s pale face and were quite restless. Mu Qing was defeated.


    Mu Qing is the leader of Feixue Pavilion. Naturally, other people in the pavilion understand this person and regard him as a great enemy. However, Mu Qing was defeated by Qin Xiu in Feixue Pavilion, and it was almost a time of thought, which made them feel a little untrue.


    When did the strength of the people in Feiyu Pavilion become so strong?

 Chapter 2404

    Mu Qing''s face was earthy, and her eyes stared at Qin Xuan indifferently. The eyes showed a strong and incredible color.


    How can the people of Feiyu Pavilion be so powerful?


    Someone stared at Qin Xuan and seemed to find something. He immediately said, "I don''t seem to have seen this person before. He is a newcomer to Feiyu Pavilion!"


    "I see!" When people heard the man''s words, their eyes showed a hint of enlightenment. No wonder that the original Feiyu pavilion was so weak. How could such a powerful figure suddenly appear? It was a newcomer.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled. He was a newcomer to Feiyu Pavilion.


    Is it so powerful?


    At this time, there was a sudden sensation in the distance, which made the people here look at the other side together. They saw some figures coming here. When they saw the leader, their eyes were frozen there, showing a touch of shock in their eyes.


    "Yu Si!" Low voices came out one after another, and countless people trembled in their hearts. Looking at the young man who came over, the evil characters in the sky pavilion are, of course, the top in the middle of the sky.


    Seeing the reaction on the faces of the surrounding people, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart.


    It seems that the prestige of Yu Si in the sky Pavilion is not generally great, even if they are people in the same environment, but these people absolutely worship Yu Si, as if they were gods.


    However, after thinking of Yu Si''s talent, he understood.


    It''s just that Si Yu''s talent is the starting point of countless people. It''s impossible for him to compete with nature in the future. He is destined to be the top person in the future.


    There are some people behind Yu Si, all of whom have extraordinary bearing. They are all genius figures in Luocha hall.


    Looking over there, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He saw two familiar faces. Lin Meng and Wu Zhen, who had followed the lower boundary of Qufeng before, were also among these people. However, they were both great emperors and strong men with extraordinary strength, which is not surprising in the Luocha hall.


    How powerful the perception of the great emperor was. Lin Meng and Wu Zhen immediately felt that someone was looking at themselves. They looked in the same direction at the same time. Then they saw Qin Xuan and their face changed slightly. Has this person come yet?


    However, they were only surprised, and their faces were still indifferent. Even though Qin Xuan had extraordinary talent in the lower heaven, he was only a descendant in the middle heaven, which was naturally not enough to attract their attention.


    Yu Si glanced at the heaven and earth, then looked at a person nearby and asked faintly, "did someone play the piano here just now?"


    When people heard Yu Si''s words, their hearts suddenly trembled. Has his strength reached this level?


    Not only do you feel that there is a battle here, but also you can find out what strength you have used. It''s terrible!


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at Yu Si more. His eyes were a little surprised. It seems that Yu Si''s soul power is very strong. I''m afraid he has reached the unparalleled level of Saint, which is no less than him.


    "Someone does play the piano." The man arched his hands at Yu Si in a respectful tone.


    "Who plays?" Yu Si asked again. He seemed to be very interested in the player, which changed the look of the crowd again. Looking at Yu Si was like looking at another kind.


    Only from some traces left after the battle, we can know that the player is very strong?


    At this time, Mu Qing''s face became more ugly. Yu Si paid so much attention to that Qin Xiu, which made him more incompetent. This battle completely became the foil of the other party.


    "It''s him." The man pointed in a direction, which was where Qin Xuan and others were.


    Yu Si looked in that direction, and then saw Qin Xuan. At the moment of their eye contact, there seemed to be an invisible gas field spreading in the space, and the space shook slightly, like the collision of two invisible Avenue forces.


    "This..." the crowd looked frozen when they saw the scene in front of them. They glanced back and forth on Yu Si and Qin Xuan, and their hearts trembled uncontrollably.


    Are they fighting in the air?


    Qin Xuan stared at Yu Si''s eyes and only felt a powerful force of ideas roaring to destroy everything. However, Qin Xuan would not allow him to be presumptuous. Yin and Yang patterns appeared in his mind, and the terrible air currents of yin and Yang rolled out, which was equally powerful.


    "Boom."


    Two powerful thoughts collided violently, without the slightest sound, like a silent confrontation.


    To others, nothing seems to have happened, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. Once a little careless, the soul will be destroyed directly and become a puppet from then on.


    The power flowing on the yin-yang pattern became more and more terrible. The avenue was shining brightly. Qin Xuan''s eyes turned into yin-yang pupils, and terrible yin-yang beams directly shot into Yu Si''s pupils.


    Feeling the beam of yin and Yang in his mind, Yu Si''s look changed. Is this, want to counterattack?


    His mind moved, and suddenly there appeared in his mind an unparalleled Vajra virtual shadow, just like a peerless God. He saw that the Vajra virtual shadow directly blew a fist, just like the fist of God. Where the fist awned, the beam of yin and Yang burst out in an instant.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. He is worthy of being the top demon in the Bank of China. His strength is really strong.


    In a sense, Yu Si is the strongest opponent he has met so far.


    Yu Si''s eyes returned to normal, looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "your strength is good. No wonder Qu Feng''s lower boundary will pick you up."


    The voice fell, and the crowd trembled fiercely in their hearts, and their faces were a bit shocked.


    Yu Si, does this recognize his strength?


    The people around Yu Si were not calm in their hearts. They knew Yu Si''s character quite well and were very arrogant. Even the people in the Luocha hall, there were few people he could see. In his eyes, there were only those people of the same level.


    At this time, Yu Si even claimed that a high-level imperial realm man had good strength, which was really incredible.


    But when Qin Xuan heard Yu Si''s words, he didn''t feel very proud. Instead, his eyes looked particularly cold, and there was a group of anger burning in his heart.


    Just now, Yu Si clearly recognized his identity and knew that he was the person Qu Feng received from the lower boundary. Therefore, he directly attacked him with soul power and deliberately tested his strength.


    This move seemed very casual to Yu Si. It was no big deal, but if his strength was not strong enough, he was directly killed by Yu Si''s soul power just now.


    It can be seen how arrogant the top demon of the sky Pavilion is. In his eyes, the lives of others are insignificant.

 Chapter 2405

    Yu Si looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to see the anger in his eyes, but his face was still calm, as if he didn''t care.


    Qin Xuan''s strength was directly tested just now. He did have some intention of targeting, but it was not because he was the person Qu Feng took over, but for other reasons.


    As the only top demon in the sky Pavilion, he knows much more than ordinary people.


    He heard that a strong man came to the sky Pavilion and asked your majesty to find someone at a high price, and that person was Qin Xuan.


    Now Qin Xuan has come to the sky Pavilion, but the top of the sky Pavilion seems to attach great importance to Qin Xuan''s talent, so he changed his attention and doesn''t intend to hand over people and want to leave them in the sky Pavilion.


    This decision made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s enough to have him alone in the sky Pavilion.


    There''s no need to leave anyone else.


    From the residual piano sound in the space, he sensed a very pure power of the road, which is by no means ordinary Tianjiao can have. Even those people in the Luocha hall can''t do it.


    And those who can do it won''t do it here.


    Therefore, he immediately guessed that the man was Qin Xuan, so he tried to test his strength. As expected, he was different. However, the cultivation of high-level imperial realm can withstand his soul attack. It can be seen that this person''s soul power has reached the level of great emperor.


    Although Yu Si was unhappy with Qin Xuan, he still recognized his strength, so he praised his strength in public.


    Zhongxingtian, few people deserve his praise.


    "Go." Yu Si said faintly, and then walked forward without looking at Qin Xuan any more.


    Lin Meng, Wu Zhen and others followed behind Yu Si. When they passed Qin Xuan, they couldn''t help but look at him more and recall the past scenes in their mind.


    In the past, in Xitian City, Qin Xuan was so spirited and gorgeous that Shen ruthlessly, the leader of Shaoge who defeated Tianyan Pavilion, was respected and worshipped by countless people. However, now he has come to the sky Pavilion, and his light is destined to be covered up by one person and will no longer be so dazzling.


    This is not the lower heaven after all.


    After Yu Si and others left, the atmosphere of this space seems to have undergone some subtle changes.


    At first, everyone looked at Qin Xuan and others with contempt and didn''t care at all, but now, because of Qin Xuan''s existence, they began to take Feiyu Pavilion seriously.


    As long as Qin Xuan is there, no one dares to bully Feiyu Pavilion.


    Otherwise, the Mu Qing of Feixue Pavilion is a lesson.


    The anger in Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually dissipated. Without using the devouring crystal, his current strength is not enough to compete with Yu Si.


    After all, Wu Zhen had defeated the battle before, and Yu Si was obviously stronger than Wu Zhen. He integrated a sacred weapon into his body, so he understood a ray of holy meaning, and his strength was higher than that of the Holy One.


    Even Yi Chen may not be his opponent.


    Therefore, even if he is unhappy in his heart, he can only endure temporarily, look for opportunities to improve his strength as much as possible, and enter the realm of the great emperor as soon as possible, so as to be qualified to compete with these top demons.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. You''re hiding too deep!" Kuang Shan looked at Qin Xuan admiringly, and his tone was full of excitement that was hard to hide.


    After all, being able to fight Yu Si and get his praise is an honor that many people can''t get. This alone is enough to make people proud.


    "You don''t know me enough." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll follow you later!" Kuang Shan grinned. At the moment, he was more convinced that his choice was right. Qin Xuan was definitely a person with infinite potential and would be vigorously cultivated by the sky Pavilion. At that time, no one dared to despise them.


    "Find a place to settle down." Qin Xuan said, Kuang Shan and others nodded, ready to go to other places to have a look.


    At this time, a blue cedar youth came towards this side. Seeing that they seemed to be leaving, he immediately shouted, "Sir, stay!"


    Qin Xuan stopped and looked at the blue fir young man. He couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. Did someone take the initiative to approach so soon?


    I saw the other party come over, took the initiative to say hello and said, "under Lin Feng, from Feiyun Pavilion."


    "Are you Lin Feng?" Kuang Shan looked at Lin Feng in shock. Obviously he knew the name. Lin Feng nodded with a smile and joked, "if it''s fake, change it."


    Qin Xuan looked at Kuang mountain and only listened to Kuang mountain''s voice: "this Lin Feng is the top Tianjiao of Feiyun Pavilion. He has extraordinary talent and is well-known in other sub pavilions. If anyone from other sub pavilions has the potential to enter the Luocha hall, Lin Feng is definitely one of them!"


    "You can enter the Luocha hall."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Luocha hall is the gathering place for the most talented descendants of the sky Pavilion. This person has the potential to enter the Luocha hall. It seems that the talent is really extraordinary.


    "What''s brother Lin''s advice?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "I don''t dare to teach. Just now I saw Qin Xuan beat Mu Qing. Lin had a heart of making friends. But Yu Si came before I spoke. So I can only wait until now. I hope brother Qin will forgive me."


    Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng with meaningful eyes. This man''s face was mild, and his mouth was always holding a smile. He felt very friendly, like a spring breeze, and his speech was also very comfortable.


    Although he didn''t know how true Lin Feng''s words were, he didn''t feel disgusted. Although he couldn''t make friends with him directly, he was willing to continue to listen to him.


    "Brother Lin, don''t just tell me this." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. He knew that Lin Feng must have something else to say to him, otherwise there was no need to be so anxious.


    Lin Feng glanced at Kuang mountain and then said to Qin Xuan, "some words are inconvenient here. Can brother Qin take a step to talk?"


    "No outsiders, just say it here." Qin Xuan responded.


    Of course, he didn''t treat Kuang Shan as an outsider. Moreover, he didn''t know something very well. Kuang Shan was beside him. If Lin Feng wanted to harm him, he could find it immediately.


    "The fewer people who know about it, the better. If you know too much, it''s not good. Please believe me, brother Qin." Lin Feng said.


    Seeing that Lin Feng''s face was quite sincere and didn''t seem to be lying, Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and immediately nodded: "OK."


    Then they walked in another direction to avoid the crowd here.


    When others saw this scene, they seemed to think of something. They all showed a touch of unfathomable meaning in their eyes, especially the people who divided the cabinet felt a strong pressure at the moment.


    Lin Feng is enough to give them a headache. If one person is added, the consequences are unimaginable!

 Chapter 2406

    A moment later, Lin Feng and Qin Xuan came to a deserted place.


    I saw Lin Feng waving his palm, and an invisible Avenue wave spread. I saw that there were strands of Rune light looming in the space, arranged in all directions of the space, as if it constituted a strong prohibition and isolated everything inside.


    Qin Xuan showed a different color on his face. It seems that Lin Feng did tell him something very important, otherwise he wouldn''t be so cautious and directly ban this space.


    Obviously, he was afraid of leaking out the contents of the conversation.


    At this time, Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said, "to be honest, I know some deeds of brother Qin in the lower world."


    "Well?" Qin Xuan looked stunned, as if some didn''t react.


    This change is too big.


    He thought Lin Feng would tell him some secret things. Unexpectedly, the first sentence was like this. It was really a little unexpected.


    But then Qin Xuan realized that even the people of Feiyu Pavilion didn''t know what he was doing in the lower world. Lin Feng was from Feiyun Pavilion. How did he know?


    "I don''t know how brother Lin knew it?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Brother Qin seems to have forgotten that the relationship between the heaven Pavilion and the lower world is very close. If any force in zhongxingtian knows the things of the lower world best, I''m afraid it''s the heaven Pavilion." Lin Feng said with a smile. Although he didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words positively, the answer has actually been said.


    "Sky list!" Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, as if he understood something.


    He was ranked seventh in the sky list. Naturally, the sky Pavilion investigated him and knew what he had done in the lower world and even who he had fought with. I''m afraid we all know very well. Otherwise, how to measure his strength?


    "Brother Qin came to the sky Pavilion at the beginning. Maybe he doesn''t know the responsibilities of the five sub pavilions."


    Lin Feng smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "Feitian Pavilion is the leader of assassination, Feixue Pavilion is the leader of array, Feiyu Pavilion is the leader of medicine refining, Feiyang Pavilion is the leader of weapon refining, and Feiyun Pavilion is the leader of intelligence. Therefore, from a certain point of view, Feiyun Pavilion is the most familiar force about the affairs of the lower world."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Qin Xuan immediately knew more about the five sub pavilions.


    The chief intelligence of Feiyun Pavilion must be very familiar with what happened in Zhongxing heaven and Shura hell. No wonder Feiyun Pavilion made the list of the sky.


    "So brother Lin has noticed me long ago?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked tentatively. Up to now, he still doesn''t know Lin Feng''s real intention.


    "It doesn''t count. After all, brother Qin has just entered Shura hell. He doesn''t have much fame. Naturally, he can''t get into the sight of the sky Pavilion." Lin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "the sky Pavilion noticed brother Qin because of another person."


    "Who?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Gu Jiuge." Lin Feng spit out a sound in his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but freeze there, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Indeed, he was unknown at that time. Even if there was some movement in the Wuxiang sword field, it was not enough to disturb the sky Pavilion.


    The appearance of Gu Jiuge directly shifted the attention of the sky pavilion to him.


    "Since then, cangqiong Pavilion began to pay attention to brother Qin. Of course, it was only with some interest. It didn''t really attract the attention of cangqiong pavilion until brother Qin went to Xitian city and stood out at the apprenticeship meeting of Xitian God." Lin Feng said.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t know that the sky Pavilion attached importance to Qin Xuan, which was much earlier than the apprenticeship meeting.


    After the arrival of the great man, they remembered the name Qin Xuan, but the news was only known by the top of the sky Pavilion, not even the heads of the sub pavilions, let alone Lin Feng.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng with deep meaning and said, "brother Lin really knows my business."


    It seemed that a layer of meaning could be heard from Qin Xuan''s words. Lin Feng smiled and immediately explained: "brother Qin, don''t misunderstand. I have no other meaning. I deliberately brought brother Qin here to discuss something with brother Qin."


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and finally wanted to talk about business.


    "Brother Qin once went to the place of burial when he was in the lower heaven. He should know something about the place of burial. There are many places of burial in Zhongxing heaven. One of them is very famous. It is called the eye of God. It is one of the three relics of Zhongxing heaven. Many great people buried their bones and left countless inheritance."


    After Lin Feng''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a flash of brilliance, the eye of God, a domineering name.


    "The eye of God is opened every 50 years. It is called one of the three relics not only because it contains the inheritance of countless ancestors, but also a very special point, that is, there is no limitation of cultivation in the eye of God, and both Imperial and holy lands can step into it to find opportunities!"


    "Can you enter the holy land?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of shock, which seemed incredible.


    In his impression, most of the ruins will restrict the cultivation of those who enter. For example, the place where he entered before can only be entered by people in the imperial realm, but not by saints.


    If both the Holy Land and the imperial land could enter, what would it be like?


    The imperial realm and the holy realm compete for opportunities?


    Just thinking about it, I feel that the picture is too miserable. There is no comparability between the two.


    Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to know what he thought. He said, "there are three areas in the eye of God. Some areas can only enter the imperial realm, some areas can only enter the holy realm, and some areas are public areas. Both the imperial realm and the holy realm can enter, but the holy realm will be suppressed in it. The stronger the saint is, the stronger the suppression will be."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, Qin Xuan''s face gradually became strange.


    Is there such a magical place in the world?


    No wonder it is called the eye of God. It is really like the handwriting of gods. Even saints can suppress it. What great power should it be?


    "The sage with super strength should not be suppressed?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked tentatively. Lin Feng said that the stronger the strength of the sage, the stronger the suppression will be. He felt that this was somewhat unrealistic.


    Will the eighth order sage be restricted when he goes in?


    He believes that there should be a limit. The saints below the limit will be suppressed by the eye of God, but once they exceed the limit, they can ignore the suppression, or they will not be affected much.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "so far, no saint can ignore suppression."


    "No?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly frozen. At the moment, he was thinking, is the strength of the sage who went in not strong enough?


    However, Lin Feng''s next sentence made Qin Xuan eliminate his thoughts directly.


    "The last time the eye of God opened, an eighth order Saint died!"

 Chapter 2407

    Lin Feng''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan showed an incredible look in his eyes. The eye of the God fell an eighth order saint.


    It gave him a sense of unreal.


    How powerful the eighth order sage is. No matter where he is placed, he is absolutely a peerless figure at the peak level.


    ***


    In the middle of heaven, the eighth order saints can build a top power.


    However, Lin Feng claimed that the eighth order sage fell into the eyes of the gods, which is really incredible and even ridiculous. What level of power can erase the eighth order sage? He can''t imagine.


    "It seems that brother Qin doesn''t believe it." Lin Feng smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said, "in fact, I don''t believe it, but the eighth order Saint really didn''t come out after entering the eye of the God. Everyone thought he was dead."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted and immediately stared at Lin Feng. He suddenly thought of a person in his mind. His experience was very similar to that described by Lin Feng.


    That man is the real king of Taisheng.


    Is the relic where he was trapped the eye of God?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan set off a ripple in his heart. On reflection, this possibility is very large.


    For example, how can ordinary relics trap such peerless figures as Taisheng Zhenjun? And the eye of God is known as one of the three relics of Zhongxing heaven. If Taisheng Zhenjun is trapped in it, it is highly credible.


    Although brother Qin''s face was about to open, he could not see the God''s eyes in Lin Xuan''s heart


    If it wasn''t to be opened, Lin Feng wouldn''t say these words to him.


    "Exactly." Lin Feng nodded seriously and said, "now the opening day is coming again. All major forces are preparing for this matter, and the sky Pavilion is no exception. It is for this matter that we were summoned from the sub Pavilion."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, looked at Lin Feng and asked, "what is brother Lin going to discuss with me about the eye of God?"


    "I want to cooperate with brother Qin." Lin Feng said straight to the point, in a very direct tone.


    "Cooperation?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng unexpectedly and asked, "brother Lin, how do you want to cooperate?"


    "At that time, the eye of the gods will open, and many arrogant figures from all major forces will enter it. However, according to people who have entered it before, many places of great opportunity are very dangerous, and there will often be the phenomenon of competing for opportunities."


    Lin Feng continued: "my idea is that brother Qin might as well go with me. If I encounter the opportunity brother Qin wants, I''ll try my best to help you capture it. On the contrary, brother Qin will help me. How about it?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of deep meaning. It seemed that Lin Feng wanted to find a powerful helper to help him seize opportunities in the eyes of God. Seeing his strength, he took the initiative to find him.


    It''s normal to have this kind of idea. After all, there are too many Tianjiao characters and so many opportunities. How can you steal opportunities under the eyes of everyone with the power of one person?


    Unless it is a top demon at the level of Yu Si, it will be as difficult as heaven.


    "Brother Lin thinks he has the ability to help me?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and said. His tone was very calm, as if he just asked casually.


    It''s natural to make friends, but it needs to be based on the premise of equal strength between the two sides. Therefore, he asked Lin Feng if he was able to help him?


    As an arrogant figure, Lin Feng naturally understood the implication of Qin Xuan. However, he didn''t say anything, but took a step forward.


    In an instant, a powerful and incomparable sense of the road spread, and countless virtual shadows of the Taoist God tower appeared in the void. There was a dazzling immortal light flowing on the God tower. This space seemed to be shrouded in a terrible atmosphere of repression, and all auras stopped flowing, as if they were still.


    At the moment, the virtual shadow of a divine tower is suppressed by Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan only feels that the blood in his body has been suppressed by a terrible force, and the flow speed slows down. If he can''t get rid of the pressure, he will die soon.


    "Bang."


    A light sound came from Qin Xuan''s body, and a terrible sword shadow was born, which filled with a strong sword breath and directly cut off the pressure on Qin Xuan.


    The shadow of the sword continued to rise, and Lin Feng''s fingers moved forward. Many virtual shadows of the pagoda shook at the same time, making a deafening roar. Countless immortal lights flowed out of the pagoda, sweeping away at the shadow of the sword and trying to suppress it.


    The endless immortal light scattered down, making the sword shadow shake violently, but it didn''t stop. An amazing sword came out, tearing apart the virtual shadow of the divine tower in the space.


    When the virtual shadow of the last divine tower collapsed, the sword idea disappeared completely, as if it had never existed.


    The space was calm again. Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng with a strange color in his eyes. Then he smiled and said, "brother Lin''s proposal, I can consider it."


    "OK, I''ll wait for brother Qin''s good news." Lin Feng also replied with a smile.


    Then Qin Xuan left this space. Lin Feng looked at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving, and his heart was quite restless.


    He thought he had overestimated Qin Xuan''s strength enough and put Qin Xuan at the same height as himself, but after the confrontation just now, he found that he couldn''t see through this person.


    When Qin Xuan faced his attack, his face looked very indifferent from beginning to end, and this indifference came from his confidence in his own strength. Even if he was a great emperor, Qin Xuan had enough confidence to fight him, so he didn''t worry at all.


    However, the stronger Qin Xuan''s strength is, the greater the benefits he can obtain for Lin Feng. This is also the reason why he wants to form an alliance with others. It is difficult for him to win a good opportunity in the eyes of God alone.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to a place where Kuang Shan and others found the residence in Luocha hall.


    Seeing Qin Xuan back, Kuang Shan and others showed a look of expectation on their faces. They were obviously curious about what Lin Feng said to him.


    Then Qin Xuan told them about the opening of the eye of God. After all, it''s not a secret. Everyone will know sooner or later. However, he didn''t say Lin Feng''s idea of joining hands with him.


    If the matter comes out, it may have some bad effects on Lin Feng. Therefore, even if he doesn''t agree to Lin Feng''s cooperation, he can''t disclose the matter.


    Kuang Shan and others were shocked when they heard the news of the eye of God.


    Naturally, they have also heard of the eye of God, which is a very magical place for burial. It is said that it can bury saints. There are dangers everywhere, but danger and opportunity coexist. The opportunity in it is also strong against the sky!

 Chapter 2408

    On this day, as usual, some disciples exchanged views in the Luocha hall, while others played around in the cangqiong Pavilion. Naturally, these people came from the sub Pavilion and didn''t know much about the cangqiong Pavilion. Take this opportunity to watch it.


    At this time, Qin Xuan played in a garden. There was no time for practice. He spent most of his time on practice and had little chance to relax and enjoy the scenery with a calm state of mind.


    "Brother Qin."


    At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw Lin Feng coming towards him with a smile. "What''s brother Qin thinking?"


    "All right." Qin Xuan nodded, looked at Lin Feng and replied, "I have two conditions. If brother Lin doesn''t mind, then I''m willing to join hands with brother Lin."


    "Oh?" Lin Feng looked a little curious and asked, "what are the conditions?"


    "First, if brother Lin wants to join hands with me, he can''t find anyone else; second, I may have some friends who will come later. I don''t know whether brother Lin can accept it. Of course, I can guarantee that brother Lin will never suffer." Qin Xuan said.


    Those friends in his mouth are naturally Jiang fengjue, Li mubai and others.


    When the eye of God is opened, they will also enter it. At that time, they will naturally have the opportunity to meet. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to have a grudge at that time, so he directly pointed out the matter.


    Whether to join hands or not depends on Lin Feng himself.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Lin Feng showed a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. He knew many things about Qin Xuan. The friends in Qin Xuan''s mouth should be those people in Tianxuan mainland.


    "Brother Qin''s conditions are somewhat difficult." Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said with a bitter smile that Qin Xuan wouldn''t let him find other helpers, but he had to find a group of people to come over and let him not mind. It''s just


    Obviously bullying people!


    "If brother Lin thinks it''s unacceptable, let''s join hands." Qin Xuan said.


    In fact, Qin Xuan also knew that the conditions he proposed were too much for Lin Feng, but he could not abandon Tianxuan''s people and join hands with Lin Feng, so he let Lin Feng choose by himself.


    The alliance is two-way, and neither party can reach dissatisfaction. Even if an agreement is reached temporarily, there will be contradictions in the future. Qin Xuan doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    Lin Feng''s eyes showed a hint of meditation. He naturally saw that Qin Xuan didn''t have to join hands with him. Compared with his friends, his importance in Qin Xuan''s heart was not very high and dispensable.


    However, he can also understand that he believes in friends who have fought side by side rather than people who have only met once.


    A moment later, Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said seriously, "in that case, I believe brother Qin can ensure fairness."


    "This is, yes?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a different color. Lin Feng could accept such unfair conditions?


    "Take the liberty to ask brother Lin, why does brother Lin insist on choosing me Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng curiously. He didn''t know what Lin Feng thought.


    "Brother Qin, do you want to hear the truth?" Lin Feng said mysteriously.


    "Nature." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Among the five sub pavilions, there is no one I can fancy except brother Qin. As for the Luocha hall, there are many people with strong talents, but most of them are arrogant. If they join hands, they may not be willing to help me sincerely." Lin Feng opened his mouth and explained that the reason didn''t make people pick out any problems.


    "Brother Lin only met me once, so he''s not afraid of me using you?" Qin Xuan asked, although he might not do so.


    "Brother Qin seems to have forgotten one thing. I''m from Feiyun Pavilion." Lin Feng replied with a smile: "I''ve heard of what brother Qin did in the lower world. You can see that brother Qin is definitely a trustworthy person, otherwise I wouldn''t want to make friends with you."


    Lin Feng''s words are very straightforward without the slightest beat around the bush. This is one of the reasons why Qin Xuan is willing to join hands with him. It doesn''t need too much scheming to communicate with Lin Feng. Just say what you have directly.


    At this time, their faces changed at the same time, and they seemed to feel a little different. Not only they, but also many disciples in the sky had this feeling.


    They looked around but didn''t see anything, which made many people wonder. Is it an illusion?


    But in their realm, the soul power is extremely powerful. It is reasonable that there will be no illusion. Moreover, it is impossible for so many people to have illusion at the same time.


    "It seems something is going to happen." Lin Feng whispered.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Just when they came up with this idea, a space in the sky above the pavilion was torn apart out of thin air, and then a line of figures stepped out. The leader was an old man in green robes. Behind him were several young people, all of whom had extraordinary temperament and unfathomable breath.


    "Who are they?" Many people''s hearts beat violently, and their eyes stared at the figures in the sky.


    Although the number of people is small, it gives people a feeling that can not be ignored, especially the old man in green robe. I don''t know how far he has reached in his practice. When he stood there, the air flow between heaven and earth surged in his direction, and finally disappeared out of thin air, which seemed very strange.


    "It may be someone from a top force. It will be clear later." Someone said, many people nodded, and they guessed the same.


    Judging from the temperament of those young people, we can almost conclude that they come from the top forces, but we don''t know which one.


    At this time, many figures came out of the Luocha hall. Naturally, the person in front was Yu Si, followed by Lin Meng and Wu Zhen, and the people of Feiyu Pavilion such as Qin Xuan and Kuang Shan also came out.


    Yu Si looked up at those figures in the sky. He seemed to think of something. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Before, were these people looking for Qin Xuan?


    Now these people come to the sky Pavilion, should be to want people.


    "Cang Pavilion master."


    The old man in green robe looked at a pavilion in the depths and said faintly, "I''ll come to the appointment today. Is the sky Pavilion such a way to entertain guests?"


    This sound, like the sound of a great road, spread all over every corner of the sky Pavilion. After listening to it, people in the imperial realm were shocked and their eardrums trembled.


    I saw a look of shock on many faces and looked at the old man in green robe one after another. He was too presumptuous. This is the heaven Pavilion. How dare he be so casual?

 Chapter 2409

    At this moment, there was a supreme breath sweeping out from the depths of the sky Pavilion. Then the crowd saw a figure of great bank walking out of the void step by step and coming to the land above in an instant.


    "Your Excellency!"


    The hearts of all people were trembling, and their eyes were all looking at the great figure in the sky. There was a look of longing and respect on their faces. The leader of the pavilion was already standing on the top of the seventh level, and it was possible to break the shackles and step into the eighth level at any time.


    At that time, the sky Pavilion will also be among the top forces.


    However, some core figures of Luocha hall know that the vault of heaven Pavilion now has an eighth order saint, an antique level existence, but it has never appeared.


    "Your Excellency said I was not well entertained, but he directly released his meaning here. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to my master." Cangyuan looked at the old man in green robe and said in a flat tone.


    In fact, when the old man in green robes brought people to the site, he "came here today, in addition to picking up people, there is another thing." The old man in green robe said again.


    Cangyuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that the second thing is the key. He looked at the other party and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The cangqiong Pavilion is one of the top forces in the Bank of China. The heaven under the door is as arrogant as clouds. Therefore, I brought some descendants of the family to ask for advice." The old man in green robe said faintly, "the pavilion Lord has refused my first thing, and the second thing should be promised."


    The words of the old man in green robe are very peaceful, but there is a faint threat, which makes many people immediately think of what just happened.


    If the cabinet leader continues to refuse his request, I''m afraid the old man in green robe will be angry.


    Cangyuan naturally understood the meaning of the old man in green robe. He said calmly, "since you have brought all the people here, naturally there is no reason to refuse, let them have a duel and stop."


    "Yes." The old man in green robe nodded, looked at the young people behind him and asked, "who of you asks for advice first?"


    I saw a young man in white walking out, with extraordinary temperament and outstanding. There was a deep meaning in his eyes, like a black hole, as if he could devour everything. When people''s eyes looked at him, they felt that the soul gave birth to a palpitation.


    "I don''t know which group of people who are willing to listen to the temple are the strongest." The young man in white shirt said, although he asked others for advice, his tone was very arrogant, with a hint of contempt.


    "As soon as you open your mouth, you ask the people of Luocha hall to do it. It''s a bit overestimated your strength."


    A cold voice came from below. One person looked at the young man in white shirt and said proudly, "if they do it, I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    The man''s voice fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    "Interesting!" There was a touch of excitement on many faces in the sky Pavilion. Before the battle began, there was a strong smell of gunpowder.


    However, they hope to see such a scene. Since it is a battle, the more intense it is, the more attractive it is.


    The young man in white didn''t get angry. He looked down at the speaker and said faintly, "in your opinion, who should fight with me?"


    "Naturally, people come from the sub cabinet. If the sub cabinet is defeated, send people from the Luocha hall to fight." The man replied.


    The Luocha hall represents the top combat power of the young generation of the cangqiong Pavilion. How can anyone come and take action at will? Isn''t it beneath your dignity?


    "Are you from Luocha temple?" Asked the young man in white.


    "No." The other party shook his head.


    "Then go to war." The young man in white looked at the man and said softly, "are there any questions now?"


    Hearing this, all the people stared and thought that the young man in white was really cruel. He didn''t talk much. He directly asked the man to fight in a very casual tone, as if it was the same for anyone to fight in his eyes.


    They have a faint hunch that the young man in white may have a strong strength.


    "Well, I''ll help you." The man opened his mouth and said in the same casual tone. Then he moved his body and came to the place above with his breath, facing the young man in white.


    "Brother Lin, do you know this man?" Qin Xuan looked at the figure of the man and suddenly asked Lin Feng.


    "Yes, Zhang Yu of Feitian Pavilion, among the five sub pavilions, his talent also belongs to the top level." Lin Feng replied.


    "Top Tianjiao?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. No wonder this person took the challenge without too much hesitation. It turned out that he had enough confidence in his own strength and was sure to defeat the other party.


    This battle is not a battle in an ordinary sense. It is not only related to personal face, but also related to the face of the sky Pavilion. Especially when the Lord of the sky Pavilion is present, if he is defeated, his face will naturally be very disgraceful!

 Chapter 2410

    Zhang Yuao stood in the air, lost his right hand behind him, stretched out his left hand towards the young man in white shirt and said, "please."


    "Are you sure you want me to do it first?" The young man in white shirt looked at Zhang Yu and asked, which made Zhang Yu look stunned. Immediately, his face became a little cold. Is this humiliating him?


    "You said it yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    A voice of indifference came from Zhang Yu''s mouth. A very dangerous breath filled his body. A light of the silver Avenue shone in the air. Zhang Yu''s body was hidden in the void, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "The art of concealment."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated there, and he seemed surprised. He only heard Lin Feng nearby say, "Zhang Yu is the man of Feitian Pavilion, and the assassination of the Lord of Feitian Pavilion, Zhang Yu''s assassination means is very natural. However, this means has no advantage in the positive confrontation. Look at the strength gap between him and the white shirt youth."


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded. If the strength gap between the two is not big, Zhang Yu''s battle will be a little tricky. After all, the other party already knows that he will sneak attack, so he must have been prepared.


    All the people below looked at the empty battlefield. They saw the young man in white still standing where he was, his face as indifferent as before, like knowing later, which made many people show a strange color.


    "This guy won''t have no preparation at all. If he can''t even beat Zhang Yu, let alone those people in Luocha hall, anyone can beat him on the ground." Many people who divided the cabinet whispered.


    Obviously, they are not optimistic about the white shirt youth, and even think that Zhang Yu has won the war, depending on how long the other party can persist.


    "Poop..."


    Suddenly there was a popping sound in the space. A terrible silver beam shot out of the void like a sharp arrow. It was incredibly fast and contained powerful penetrating power. It instantly penetrated through many spaces and killed the back of the young man in white shirt.


    The way of assassination is to take advantage of people''s unprepared to launch a fatal attack and see blood when they shoot. Only because they don''t have many opportunities, it''s difficult to kill their opponents if they miss them.


    "Zhang Yu shot!" The crowd''s heart trembled suddenly, and their eyes stared at the space, as if they were afraid to miss any detail.


    The silver beam broke through the air in an instant, but at this time, there was a purple black smell around the white shirt youth, which turned into a terrorist vortex behind him. The silver beam directly shot into the vortex, then disappeared, and no breath was released.


    Qin Xuan saw the whirlpool, his heart suddenly trembled, and then there was an incredible look on his face. It was the power of swallowing!


    "Isn''t it......" some thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind, and his heart sank gradually.


    The young man in white shirt understood the way of swallowing, so it is likely that the old man in green robe knew that he had the crystal of swallowing, so he took great pains to send someone to find his whereabouts and bring him to the upper world. I''m afraid it would be taking the crystal of swallowing from him!


    "They are the people of Yuntian immortal mansion!" Qin Xuan suddenly heard a voice in his heart.


    In the past, at the banquet in XingKong City, a group of strong men from Yuntian immortal mansion came and asked him directly about his whereabouts. If he hadn''t pretended to die at that time, I''m afraid they would have taken away the devouring crystal at that time.


    He had a guess that Yuntian immortal mansion might have some kind of secret skill, which could sense the position of the devouring crystal. Otherwise, how could he cross the sea of life and death and go to the nine regions to find him? This is obviously not a coincidence.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t understand that he was dead at that time. How did Yuntian immortal mansion know he was still alive?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if someone had been peeping at him in the dark. Even though he had left Tianxuan continent and came to zhongxingtian, he was still under the control of the other party and could easily find him.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was thinking, what kind of power is Yuntian immortal mansion?


    However, no one knows what Qin Xuan thinks. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the battlefield, more accurately, the young man in white.


    The man in the sky Pavilion trembled in his heart. Did he know the way of swallowing?


    The way of swallowing is one of the most difficult ways to cultivate among the three thousand roads. Few people can cultivate successfully. However, once cultivated, their strength is absolutely extremely powerful, and there are few enemies in the same territory.


    Even Cang yuan could not help appreciating more in his eyes when he looked at the young man in white shirt. This son understood the way of swallowing, which showed his extraordinary understanding and unlimited achievements in the future.


    The young man in white shirt was surrounded by the swallowing airflow. He looked at a void and said faintly, "just now you hit me. Now, it''s my turn."


    When the voice fell, he immediately disappeared in situ, as if he had lost his breath between heaven and earth.


    "Where are the people?" Everyone looked stunned, but some powerful people immediately reacted, and their faces all showed horror. Did he even know the art of concealment?


    "It''s not the art of hiding. It''s that he swallowed his own breath and hid in the void." A calm voice came out, and the person who spoke was Yu Si.


    Hearing Yu Si''s words, all people realized that they were worthy of Yu Si and saw through each other''s means at a glance.


    The next moment, the figure of the young man in white shirt appeared. He looked as sharp as electricity, and his palm slapped directly towards a void. Countless purple and black air currents were born in the space, covering the space like a big net, and all his breath was swallowed up.


    I saw a figure immediately shoot out of the void and blow out a big palm print in a direction, trying to break the space. However, I saw the endless swallowing airflow sweeping out and wrapping the palm print, but in a moment, the power in the palm print disappeared.


    "This......" Zhang Yu''s face was extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, the swallowing power of the white shirt youth was so overbearing.


    The young man in white looked at Zhang Yu. His eyes were very dull, as if he had no emotion. Zhang Yu seemed to understand something when he saw his eyes.


    The young man in white shirt never paid attention to him.


    I saw the young man in white step out and came to Zhang Yu''s back. His palms burst out at the same time. A powerful swallowing Avenue spread. A huge vortex appeared in the space, like a black hole, enveloping Zhang Yu''s body.


    Zhang Yu''s face changed greatly. He felt the power in his body passing quickly. He shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    However, the young man in white didn''t seem to hear it. His palm still fell, and then a loud noise came out. The black hole suddenly annihilated Zhang Yu''s body, making the eyes of the vast crowd freeze there.


    After several interest rates, the black hole gradually dissipated, but Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    In the sky Pavilion, many people''s hearts beat with a thump, and their faces had a look of fear that was hard to hide.


    Zhang Yu, die like this!

 Chapter 2411

    In the sky Pavilion, the vast space seemed particularly quiet. Many people''s hearts trembled violently. The young man in white shirt directly wiped out Zhang Yu.


    Now they realize that the other party is not good.


    Nominally speaking, it was a duel and exchange, but the move was a killing move. When Zhang Yu admitted defeat, he still did not hesitate to erase it. It can be seen how cruel the means of white shirt youth are.


    In addition, they saw with their own eyes the power of phagocytosis, which is indeed extraordinary. They can directly swallow the attack of others. As long as their strength is strong enough, they are almost invincible, and no one can hurt him.


    At this time, many people in Luocha hall looked at the young man in white shirt and felt the pride of the other party. They were quite dissatisfied. This man was too presumptuous. When there was no one in the sky pavilion?


    Only Yu Si''s face was very calm, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    At this time, Cangyuan looked at the old man in green robe and said with some anger: "is this what you said?"


    "The person under your door is a fatal attack, and he doesn''t want his life." The old man in green robe replied faintly.


    "But at last he shouted out to admit defeat. Why did he do it?" Cangyuan asked coldly.


    "The battle is too fierce. It''s inevitable that sometimes it can''t be controlled, so it''s reasonable to have some casualties." The old man in green robe looked at Cangyuan and said slowly, "for example, the Lord of the pavilion just promised to find someone for me, but in the end he left people behind. Sometimes he said his promise, but he may not be able to do it in action."


    Cang yuan''s face suddenly stiffened. If he didn''t understand the meaning of the old man in green robe at this time, he would be the leader of the pavilion in vain.


    The other party is obviously taking revenge on him.


    However, he has no reasonable reason to refute.


    After all, he broke the promise first and has lost the reason, so it''s reasonable for the other party to break the promise. There''s nothing to say.


    "Just now there was a great gap between the two sides in the first World War. It''s nothing to see. As the top force of BOC, there should be many powerful people. Let them fight." The old man in green robe said plainly.


    The people in the sky Pavilion looked at the people in the sky, and their faces were very cold. One of them had died, and the other party said they didn''t look at it. It''s because there aren''t enough people to kill. Do you want to continue to kill?


    "It''s so deceptive!" Someone said in a deep voice. There was a strong anger in his voice. He wanted to rush to fight with the man immediately, but his thoughts were immediately dispelled at the thought of his strength.


    If the people in Luocha Temple don''t come out, I''m afraid no one is his opponent.


    "It seems that the other party is prepared. If the sky Pavilion doesn''t hand you over, they will kill you." Lin Feng said. When he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan was silent and seemed to have something on his mind.


    "What is brother Qin thinking?" Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Nothing." Qin Xuan shook his head. Although his face remained calm, he was very worried.


    If the green robed old man really knows that he has the crystal of phagocytosis, then things will become very bad. With the strength of the other party, he has no way to rob the crystal of phagocytosis.


    So far, he doesn''t know what the old man in green robe thinks.


    The young man in white looked down at the crowd and said, "now, it''s time for someone from Luocha hall to come out."


    The voice fell, and a ripple arose in the hearts of the people below.


    Before, the young man in white shirt asked to fight Luocha hall and was stopped by Zhang Yu. As a result, Zhang Yu ended up dead without a whole body. Now the other party speaks again. I''m afraid no one dares to speak again to stop it.


    Moreover, with the strength of the white shirt youth, probably only those people in the Luocha hall can stop him.


    "Wu Zhen, try fighting with him." Yu Si looked at Wu Zhen and said. Wu Zhen nodded gently, took a step forward, directly came to the void and stood at the same height as the white shirt youth.


    "Your name has not been asked." Wu Zhen looked at the young man in white and asked.


    "Qi Jue." The young man in white shirt spit out a voice in his mouth. There is still no wave in his eyes, and he didn''t ask Wu Zhen''s name. Except for the King Kong immortal, he has some interest, he didn''t look in his eyes and naturally disdains to ask.


    Wu Zhen''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, but he had no impression of the name Qi Jue. It seems that this man is a hidden evil figure.


    "Do it." Qi Jue looked at Wu Xuan and said.


    Wu Zhen frowned, as if he was unhappy with Qi Jue''s arrogant attitude. He said coldly, "I''ve offended."


    When the voice fell, Wu Zhen pointed his finger forward, and a terrible threat of the avenue spread rapidly, enveloping the heaven and earth. He saw a picture scroll on the void, and the endless immortal light of the avenue flowed on the picture scroll, which seemed to accommodate the heaven and earth, which was very magical.


    Qin Xuan at the bottom saw the scene above, and a wave appeared in his eyes. He had seen this scene before. In Xitian City, the battle was lost in Wu Zhen''s hands.


    I don''t know who is stronger than Wu Zhen against Qi Jue of Yuntian immortal mansion?


    Qi Jue glanced at the picture scroll and his face was still calm. His palm stretched out and a long gun appeared in the palm of his hand. The strong fluctuation of the avenue was breathed out. The sense of war was startling, which made everyone''s eyes freeze. At a glance, they saw that it was a inferior holy vessel.


    I saw Wu Xuan stepping in the void, and a magic light spread from the picture scroll and turned into all kinds of terrible magic attacks, including peerless divine sword, destruction storm, hot flame, cold ice blade... Many Avenue attacks swept the world, and there was a deafening roar in the world, trying to shatter all Taoism.


    "Poop!" Many weak figures in the imperial realm below have their hearts trembling and their blood surging. Even if it is only the remaining power of the main road, it is very terrible for them. They can directly kill ordinary figures in the imperial realm.


    However, in a flash, many supernatural powers attacked and killed, and a repressed Avenue shrouded Qi Jue''s space. Everything seemed to solidify, and even the wind and cloud changed color, turning into a scene of doomsday, which was extremely terrible.


    Such a terrible attack, it is clear that Wu Zhen did not leave his hand.


    Qi Jue understood the way of swallowing. There was only one way to break this way. That was to break his way directly with super attack power.


    "Finally a little threatening."


    A voice of pondering came from Qi Jue''s mouth. He looked up at the terrible vision in the sky. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was really serious from now on.


    "It seems that the strength of the person who shot at this time is OK, which has aroused the interest of the king of Qi!" In the sky, a young man behind the old man in green robes opened his mouth and said with a bit of banter in his tone.


    "After all, he is a man of Luocha hall. His strength will not be too bad." A man nearby replied.


    "But when I met the king of Qi, I still couldn''t escape a defeat."


    All the people looked at the battlefield with a relaxed smile on their faces, as if they had known the end. Qi Jue was one of the eleven kings in yuncang University. Could it be that one person in Luocha hall could compete?

 Chapter 2412

    Under the master seat of yuntianxian mansion, there are eleven disciples. Each disciple is crowned king. Qi Jue is one of them. We can imagine how strong his talent is.


    The people of cangqiong Pavilion didn''t know the existence of Yuntian immortal mansion, but after witnessing Qi Jue killing Zhang Yu, they knew that Qi Jue''s strength was very strong and could not compete with it unless he was from Luocha hall.


    At this time, Qi Jue was surrounded by various roads to attack, and the terrible pressure fell on his body, trying to crush him. Qi Jue''s face was still as calm as before, his mind moved, and his swallowing force roared out like a torrent, swallowing all the pressure wherever he passed.


    "Swallowed up again!" Seeing this scene, the spectators were speechless. Can''t Wu Chen do anything about his attack?


    Wu Zhen held his hand a little ahead, and the picture scroll on the void stretched wildly to block out the sky and the sun. The vast space seemed to be transformed into his field. From the picture scroll, there were virtual shadows of immortals condensed and born. He was bathed in the immortal light, with ethereal meaning, and his breath was even more powerful.


    "Immortal!"


    Lin Feng saw the scene in the sky, his eyes flashed a sharp edge and whispered: "the picture volume is called the picture of immortals, which is an ancient thing. It contains the idea of immortals. If you can communicate the picture of immortals, you can summon immortals to the world. Unexpectedly, Wu Zhen has done this!"


    "Ancient things." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but stir up a wave in his heart. He didn''t expect Wu Zhen''s holy ware to be so strong. It seems that he didn''t give full play to his strength last time and didn''t integrate the holy ware into his body. Now, he should have done this step.


    If you integrate the holy ware into your body, you can understand a ray of holy meaning, and your strength is stronger than that of the Holy One.


    A ethereal immortal''s virtual shadow stood on the void, and their palms patted out at the same time. For a time, the wind and cloud faded, the space collapsed and collapsed crazily, and the immortal lights seemed to run through the heaven and earth, shooting at Qi Jue''s body from the sky, ignoring the space distance directly. They appeared in front of Qi Jue and wanted to kill him by force.


    "Buzz."


    The space trembled slightly, and there was a faint buzzing sound. It seemed that it could not bear such a terrible power.


    Qi Jue was hit by the terrible air wave, which made his long hair fly in the air and his face become sharp. At the moment, he really showed his unique style and spirit.


    Glancing at the void around, the endless purple black airflow swept out of the body, and the bottomless swallowing black holes appeared. The light of extinction shot into the black hole and disappeared, but it also shook the instability of the black hole, as if it was going to break.


    "Wu Zhen''s attack threatened him!" The inner waves of the crowd fluctuated, and his face was full of shock. Wu Zhen''s attack made Qi Jue''s devouring black hole fluctuate. It can be seen that his attack has reached an extremely powerful level, and even the way of devouring is difficult to resolve.


    However, as one of the eleven kings of Yuntian immortal mansion, Qi Jue''s strength is so terrible that he can''t get close to Qi Jue''s body. He seems to have no end. Black holes appear all over his body, swallowing all his power. All the attacks are swallowed up by black holes.


    Of course, swallowing the black hole itself is also under great pressure, but it has not been broken.


    Wu Zhen saw Qi Jue still standing there unharmed, and a dim light flashed in his eyes. He had released the strongest attack, but he still couldn''t break it. Has his strength reached the level of a top demon?


    He felt a little untrue. How many people were there in the whole Zhongxing sky? There was only Yu Si in the sky Pavilion. So was he?


    When are top demons so common?


    "Although Wu Zhen''s attack can threaten him, it is still not enough to defeat him. His strength is so strong." Lin Feng sighed with emotion, and a look of admiration appeared on his face.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qi Jue''s figure, but he couldn''t help thinking of another name, baizifeng.


    Although he hasn''t seen baizifeng with his own eyes, he has heard Chu Feng and them say many times. It is said that this person has a high status in Yuntian immortal house. He is a disciple of the head of the house and is known as the white king. I don''t know whether he is also walking in heaven now.


    If it were, I''m afraid the current state is not low.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that Qi Jue in front of him was the same as baizifeng. They were all kings of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    "You''re not my opponent. Change." Qi Jue looked at Wu Zhen and opened his mouth lightly. There was no fluctuation in his tone. He didn''t mean to humiliate Wu Zhen deliberately. It seemed that he was just stating a fact.


    Hearing Qi Jue''s words, Wu Zhen looked a little embarrassed. At this time, only a voice came from below: "come down."


    One after another, they looked at the speaker, and then they all solidified there. They were impressively the first demon in the sky Pavilion, Yu Si.


    "Yu Si, are you going to do it yourself?" There was a look of expectation in the eyes of all people. It seemed that since Yu Si stepped into the realm of the great emperor, he rarely saw him do it in person, just because no one was worth it.


    If you don''t exist at the same level, you will be abused if you fight with him.


    Even those people in Luocha hall are not calm at the moment, and their eyes are looking at Yu Si one after another. Now they also don''t know the strength of Yu Si. However, with the integration of sacred vessels, his strength must reach a very terrible level, and it''s not far from the legendary land.


    Wu Zhen''s steps were walking downward, while Yu Si''s steps were walking forward, step by step to the void.


    Countless eyes looked at Yu Si. Although he didn''t release any breath, he revealed a transcendent temperament, like reaching a realm of the unity of heaven and man. Even if he didn''t borrow the way of heaven and earth, he could exert super strength.


    He himself is the embodiment of Tao.


    Yu Si looked at Qi Jue across the air and said, "I haven''t done it for a long time. I haven''t met a suitable opponent. You can be regarded as an opponent and are qualified to let me do it."


    Qi Jue frowned when he heard the speech. Is he only qualified?


    This Yu Si thinks highly of himself.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the immortal body of King Kong in the sky pavilion has extraordinary combat power. One man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open it. Today I want to see if it is worthy of the name." Qi Jue also spoke in a flat tone, and the meaning of fighting in his words was self-evident.


    Hearing the conversation, the people looked strange. Yu Si said that Qi Jue was qualified to let him do it. Qi Jue said that he didn''t know whether Yu Si was worthy of the name. This was that they looked down on each other.


    Next, I''m afraid it will be a hard battle.


    One is the immortal body of King Kong, and the other is Tianjiao who understands the way of swallowing. This battle can be said to be very interesting.


    At this time, many big people in the sky Pavilion came out, all of them were immortal big people. They had been observing the situation in the dark. When they saw that Yu Si was going to fight, they also came out to watch the war.


    Thus, it can be seen how high Yu Si''s position in the sky Pavilion is. Many great figures have placed high expectations on him, hoping that he can represent the sky Pavilion and stand at the peak of the later generations of zhongxingtian.

 Chapter 2413

    In the place above the sky Pavilion, the two great arrogants look at each other across the air. In the area between them, it seems to form a terrible gas field, which makes the space particularly heavy, as if it is going to solidify.


    Even at a very long distance, the crowd seemed to feel a repressive atmosphere. No one dared to speak loudly, as if they were afraid to break the atmosphere.


    In the sky, many big figures in the sky Pavilion stared at the two figures. They knew that the war was bound to be extremely fierce.


    But they all believed that Yu Si would win this war.


    I just don''t know how far the final battle will go. After all, Qi Jue''s strength is beyond doubt. He has understood the rare way of swallowing, which is very difficult to deal with and can be expected in the future.


    Among the later generations of the cangqiong Pavilion, there is no one but Yu Si who can compete with it.


    "If you look at this battle well, it will be helpful for your future practice." Cangyuan looked down and said in a loud voice. Zhu Tianjiao nodded silently when he heard this. Duels at this level are very rare. Naturally, they won''t miss any details.


    Perhaps from their battle, they can find out what defects exist in their Tao, so as to improve their strength.


    "There''s no need for nonsense. Let''s start directly." Yu Si opened his mouth and said, after that, he grabbed his palm forward, the wind roared in the heaven and earth, and all the airflow on the infinite Avenue flowed towards the center of his palm.


    This scene made many people have a slight illusion that Yu Si incarnated as a god figure, holding the road and cutting off people''s life and death. No one can compete with it.


    "Is this his real strength?" In a position below, Qin Xuan stared at Yu Si''s figure, and there were waves in his heart. Although he was quite dissatisfied with Yu Si''s previous actions, he had to admit that this person''s strength was really strong and deserved the name of heaven''s pride.


    I saw the infinite Avenue air flow around Yu Si, as if it turned into a Avenue armor on his body, and the light of the avenue flowed all over his body, as if it had cast a perfect body, indestructible.


    Qi Jue''s eyes finally showed a dignified color. He was no longer as casual as before. He had heard of the name of Yu Si in the sky Pavilion before. He was very famous in zhongxingtian. The immortal body of King Kong is known as unparalleled defense. No one can break his defense.


    Today, he wants to see if it can''t be broken.


    Holding a silver spear, he came out to kill. He saw a bright light across the world and through thousands of miles of space. There was a long and narrow space crack in the void. The destructive force invaded the crack and made it spread wildly on both sides.


    Yu Si''s eyes were calm as usual, and he walked directly into the crack, as if fearless. This was also his confidence in his own strength.


    He claims that he is not the first to attack, but if he is the second in physical defense, no one dares to be the first.


    Seeing that Yu Si stepped into the space crack, the sky Pavilion raised waves in the hearts of countless practitioners. Looking at Yu Si is like looking at the God of heaven. How many people dare to look like him?


    At this time, the faces of the young people in Yuntian immortal mansion were also moved. Qi Jue''s strength was very strong. In the same territory, few people dared to ignore his attack. If Yu Si could come out unharmed, we could see that this person''s defense was really terrible.


    I saw Yu Si standing in the space crack, and endless swallowing air flow diffused from it. Many swallowing air flows gathered together and roared towards Yu Si''s body like a flood, trying to swallow the air flow around Yu Si.


    "Broken!" Yu Si Leng drank, raised his fist and burst forward. He saw a golden Shenhua on his fist, just like the hand of a God. A terrible fist was blooming, trying to break the world.


    A swallowing airflow swept out and annihilated the fist awn, and the power of the fist awn gradually disappeared. However, the swallowing airflow finally collapsed. Obviously, the power of the fist awn is too powerful to be completely swallowed up.


    Qi Jue didn''t change his look. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that ordinary Avenue attacks could do anything about Yu Si. Otherwise, the title of the top demon would not be in vain.


    Qi Jue stepped in the void, and there was a terrible swallowing Avenue around him. He raised his hand and shot away in the direction of Yu Si. He saw a black hole vortex in front of Yu Si''s body, releasing a strong attraction. Yu Si only felt that his body was going to be swallowed.


    But he did not resist, but took the initiative to swallow into the black hole vortex.


    "This Yu Si..." the crowd saw this scene and looked frozen there again. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Once again into the other party''s attack, it''s too arrogant and lawless.


    "Although Yu Si has super strong physique, his opponent''s attack can''t be underestimated. He''s afraid of taking some risks in doing so!" Lin Feng said that it was not that he didn''t believe Yu Si''s strength, but it was really crazy. If he was careless, he might be seriously injured.


    "Since he dares to do so, he is sure to retreat." Qin Xuan said, but he was also shocked by Yu Si''s courage.


    He was wondering how strong Yu Si''s body was, and how it could make him so unscrupulous.


    "Die!" A cold light flashed in Qi Jue''s eyes, and his hands beat out at the same time. The infinite black hole vortex surged to an area at the same time, which is where Yu Si is now.


    Since Yu Si is so confident in his body, it depends on when he can hold on!


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A burst of loud noise came out, and everyone saw that the swallowing whirlpool opened. After a period of time, a heroic figure came out of the broken void. Naturally, this figure was Yu Si.


    Countless eyes looked at Yu Si. They saw that the avenue armor on his body had dissipated, but his breath was stronger than before. He was bathed in gold, like a King Kong God of war, immortal and invincible in the world.


    "The immortal body of King Kong, who among my peers can break it?" Many people whispered, with a look of pride in their eyes. This is the demon figure who stood at the top of Zhongxing sky on the first day of Tianjiao Pavilion!


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure of the King Kong with ups and downs in his heart. At present, he has never seen anyone whose defense is stronger than Yu Si.


    At this moment, an idea suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s heart.


    Eastern Emperor Hao is a natural God of war with unparalleled power. If he is in the same territory with Yu Si and integrates holy artifacts, I don''t know whether Eastern Emperor Hao''s attack is stronger or Yu Si''s defense is stronger?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s face became strange. It''s really hard to predict the result.


    However, his idea is only a hypothesis. At present, Yu Si is much stronger than Dong huanghao, and their strength is not at the same level.


    Qin Xuan looked at the two men in the sky. Yu Si''s defense was impeccable, but his attack was not so outstanding. Similarly, Qi Jue could not help it. I''m afraid it''s hard to win this battle!

 Chapter 2414

    The golden splendor flowed over Yu Si''s body. It was golden and flawless. His whole body seemed to form an independent Avenue field. He was the master of this field and controlled everything.


    King Kong''s immortal body is known as unparalleled in flesh. Therefore, Yu Si has the title of No. 1 defense in the same territory.


    No one can break his defense.


    Facts have proved that even if Qi Jue released the attack with the power of swallowing, he did not break Yu Si''s defense. From this point of view, the title of Yu Si is not a false name.


    The great figures of Cangyuan and cangqiong Pavilion looked at Yu Si, and there was a look of relief in their eyes. Yu Si did not disappoint them and defended the face of cangqiong pavilion with his strength.


    "I''ve seen the immortal body of King Kong today." Qi Jue looked at Yu Si and said something. His tone was full of admiration. There were not many people who could be valued by him. Yu Si was one.


    "Do you want to continue the war?" Yu Si asked, as if he had not reached his limit.


    "No need." Qi Jue shook his head and said that he realized that his attack really couldn''t help Yu Si, but he didn''t think that Yu Si''s defense was really unbreakable. There was a son of heaven in Yuntian immortal mansion. If he took action, he might break Yu Si.


    "If not, then leave." Yu Si said faintly that his tone was not too sharp. After all, he just didn''t lose and couldn''t win.


    However, this is a very normal thing. It is difficult to win the battle between the top demons. Once one party loses, he will withdraw from the list of top demons.


    The top demon is the symbol of the strongest strength. If you fail, you naturally don''t deserve these four words.


    At this time, Qi Jue looked at the old man in green robes in the sky. He saw the other party nodding slightly and said, "this is the end of today''s competition."


    Qi Jue nodded, then his body flashed, and the next moment he returned to the old man in green robe.


    "Since I''m determined to leave, I''ll take the old man away by force." The old man in green robe looked at Cangyuan again and said, then brushed his sleeves, and a line of figures immediately disappeared into the space.


    Cangyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a little coldness on his dignified face. What did the old man in green robe mean by his last sentence and didn''t take it away by force?


    Did he think he could forcibly take people away from the vault of heaven?


    I overestimate my strength.


    "Cabinet leader, the other party is so strong and domineering, and the younger generation is also an extraordinary person. I''m afraid it comes from a long history." An old man in the sky attic said to Cangyuan, in a very serious tone.


    Before, they underestimated the strength of the old man in green robe.


    Cangyuan''s face also became dignified. As the head of the sky Pavilion, he has naturally seen many storms and waves. The actions of the old man in green robe today are first to retaliate against them, and secondly to act as a deterrent.


    After all, they violated the agreement, and it is reasonable for each other to be unhappy.


    "Well, let''s put it down for the moment and let Qin Xuan see me later." After Cangyuan left a sound, his body disappeared.


    The onlookers at the bottom dispersed one after another. Although the battle was over, they still couldn''t calm down. Unexpectedly, Qi Jue''s strength could compete with Yu Si, which means that he is also a top demon!


    When Yu Si returned to the crowd, many figures immediately surrounded him. Of course, they were all from Luocha hall. Other people in the sub cabinet were not qualified to stand beside Yu Si.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the strength of that man?" Lin Meng looked at Yu Si and asked. Although they seemed to be neck and neck, only Yu Si knew the strength of the other party.


    "Comparable to the top demons." Yu Si uttered a sound in his mouth.


    "Comparable?" People looked surprised, but comparable, which means that he can''t be called a top demon?


    "I''ve fought with other top demons. They pose a greater threat to me. This person''s way of swallowing is very strong, but the threat is not enough." Yu Si spoke faintly. He paused and then added: "but under the top demons, he should be invincible."


    "Invincible under the top demons!" The faces of all people showed a shocking color. Although they haven''t reached the level of top demons, they can''t be much worse. This evaluation is very high.


    Yu Si''s eyes showed a look of reflection. He was thinking about a question.


    The green robed old man and his party seem to have a profound background. Why do you want to find someone from the lower world?


    Is there any secret in him?


    At this time, Qin Xuan didn''t know that Yu Si was curious about his secret. He and Lin Feng continued to play in the sky Pavilion. At this time, a figure suddenly came in front of him, Kuang mountain.


    "Boss, Messenger Qu wants to see you." Kuang Shan looked very excited.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. It should be because of what happened just now. If he guessed correctly, I''m afraid the sky attic mainly saw him this time.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and then left here with Kuang Shan.


    Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan''s back. Now he felt more and more that this person was unfathomable. What secret did he have that could startle big people at that level?


    Before long, Qin Xuan and Kuang Shan came to the palace where they lived and saw a figure standing there. Naturally, it was Qu Feng.


    "You''re here at last. Come with me." Qu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Thank you." Qinxuan boxing.


    Then they left here directly. Many people around saw this scene, and their faces became intriguing. Messenger Qu only listened to the orders of the pavilion Lord. He came to find this person in person. Did the pavilion Lord see him?


    The matter soon reached Yu Si''s ears, but he didn''t react much, as if he had expected it.


    The pavilion leader will not hesitate to offend the old man in green robe to keep Qin Xuan. Obviously, he attaches great importance to Qin Xuan, or is very interested in his secrets, and will see him in person sooner or later.


    Although Yu Si was dissatisfied with Qin Xuan''s stay, it was the decision of the top level of the cangqiong Pavilion. He had no right to question it, but he would prove in his own way that he was enough for the cangqiong Pavilion.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and Qu Feng came to a palace, which was thousands of feet high and magnificent. When they arrived, a ethereal voice came out: "come in."


    "Go in. The Lord is waiting for you inside. You will know everything you want to know." Qu Feng looked at Qin Xuan Dao. He originally thought that the pavilion would take some time to see Qin Xuan. He didn''t expect to see Qin Xuan so soon. It should be influenced by the old man in green robe.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and stepped into the palace with a trace of anxiety and expectation in his heart!

 Chapter 2415

    The internal space of the palace is huge, like an independent space. Qin Xuan strolls in it and looks at everything around him.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, and a light and shadow appeared in front of him. It seemed that it was a middle-aged man with his back to him. Although he couldn''t see the front face clearly, from the outline of his body, he could probably guess that the light and shadow was the Lord of the attic in the sky.


    "Qin Xuan has seen the pavilion leader." Qin Xuan bowed to the light and shadow.


    Cang yuan turned around and stared at Qin Xuan with deep and bright eyes. A smile of appreciation appeared on his face and said, "I have heard of your performance in the lower world for a long time. Leading the people of Tianxuan to defeat the South China imperial dynasty, it can be said that it is incomparable. There are few talents like you in the younger generation."


    Hearing Cangyuan''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and hugged his fist and said, "the pavilion master is falsely praised."


    "This is the truth. Looking at my sky Pavilion, only Yu Si is slightly better than you. No one else can compare with you." Cangyuan said, in a very calm tone, as if he were stating a fact.


    Qin Xuan looked at Cangyuan and was quite restless. Unexpectedly, Cangyuan valued him so much. He compared him with Yu Si and said that Yu Si was only slightly better than him. This evaluation can be said to be very high. After all, Yu Si is a top demon and has not failed so far.


    "I don''t know one thing. Please give me some advice." Qin Xuan hugged Cangyuan and asked.


    "I know what you want to ask." Cang yuan looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes and said, "as you guessed, the person they are looking for is you, but I cherish talent for you and want to keep you. Do you want to?"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, Cangyuan was so direct and asked him if he was willing to stay.


    "Master, you know the origin of those people. Why did you come to me?" Qin Xuan didn''t answer Cangyuan''s words, but asked him a question.


    In fact, Qin Tianxuan can only pretend that he has come from Cang Tianyuan''s house. Otherwise, he can only guess some words from Qin Tianyuan''s mouth.


    "You don''t know where they came from?" Cangyuan looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through his heart, but Qin Xuan never had too much waves in his eyes, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know."


    Cangyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Qin Xuan''s words were somewhat credible.


    Then Cangyuan showed a gentle smile on his face, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "whether you know the origin of those people or not, as long as you are in the sky Pavilion for a day, they won''t dare to do anything to you."


    "However, it is only in the sky Pavilion. You can see the strength of those people today. They are likely to stare at you in the dark all the time. If you leave the sky Pavilion, your safety will be difficult to guarantee."


    "I see." The fox nodded in his heart.


    How could he not hear it? Cangyuan''s words were clearly warning him that only the sky Pavilion could protect his safety and let him stay here honestly.


    However, he had no other place to go for the time being, and indeed he could only stay in the sky Pavilion.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Cangyuan asked again. His face was still gentle, like a kind elder, which made people feel very close.


    "One more thing, I heard that the eye of God is about to open. I don''t know when to wait." Qin Xuan asked, not to mention that Taisheng Zhenjun was trapped in the eye of the God. The eye of the God itself was also an extremely attractive place. Naturally, he paid close attention to it.


    "Do you want to go to the eye of God?" Cangyuan looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    "The eye of God is known as one of the three relics of Zhongxing heaven. It contains countless great opportunities. Practitioners naturally yearn for it. If they are lucky enough to find some opportunities, it will be a great help to practice." Qin Xuan said.


    "That said, it''s a heroic tomb. Few people can come out alive at last, let alone get opportunities from it. It''s as difficult as heaven." Cangyuan shook his head and said with a sigh in his tone, as if he was very clear about what was inside.


    Hearing Cangyuan''s words, Qin Xuan seemed to understand something and asked tentatively, "senior, have you gone into the eye of God?"


    "Naturally, I went in, and more than once."


    Cangyuan said, "the place I went is the holy way area. There are many great opportunities in it. However, few people can enter the place of opportunity. It is more difficult to get the opportunity. If I force myself in, I may die."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. As far as he knew, Cangyuan was already standing at the peak of the seventh level. Can''t he go to the place of opportunity?


    Cang yuan looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to know what he was thinking. He explained: "the eye of the gods is far more magical than you think. Many rumors say that it is a relic left by the gods and contains the power of the gods. In the eyes of the world, the power of the saints has been very terrible, but compared with the power of the gods, it is still too far away and far from the same level."


    "The power of God!" Qin Xuan could not help trembling. He knew that the divine world really existed, and he had seen the gods with his own eyes!


    "Is the eye of God connected with the divine world?" Qin Xuan murmured to himself. At the moment, he suddenly thought of a word that burning old said to him, Shura hell is the nearest place to the divine world.


    Now it seems that the Shura hell in burning Lao''s mouth should also include the middle heaven.


    "The place of opportunity in the eyes of God depends not only on personal strength and talent, but also on the degree of fit between yourself and opportunity. If the degree of fit is not high enough, you can''t get in anyway. If you enter forcibly, there is only a dead end!" Cangyuan said, and there was a faint color in his eyes.


    The eye of God opened once in 50 years. He didn''t know how many times he had gone in, but only once he got the opportunity. That opportunity made a great breakthrough in his strength, but after that, he couldn''t enter the place of opportunity any more. In the end, he naturally returned in vain.


    Not only did he have such a situation, but so did many saints. As long as he got a chance, he seemed to be excluded by the eye of God. No matter how many times he went in, he couldn''t get the chance inside.


    Of course, there are also people who get multiple opportunities.


    But there are few such people. They are not only powerful, but also unparalleled in talent. Now they are either the leader of one party''s power or a giant figure of seclusion and practice. They don''t ask about the world and concentrate on understanding the Tao.


    They speculate that this may have something to do with talent.


    Only those with strong talents have the opportunity to get multiple opportunities, but this is only their guess, which has not been confirmed.


    Cang yuan looked at Qin Xuan again and said gently, "it''s still some time before the eye of the God of heaven opens. You can practice at ease first. If anything happens, I''ll let Qu Feng inform you."


    "Thank you for your care." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu towards Cangyuan, with a deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that he will spend the next period of time in cangqiong Pavilion.

 Chapter 2416

    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan stayed in the sky Pavilion for half a month.


    This half month''s Day was extremely calm. Since the people of Feixue Pavilion were taught a lesson on the first day, the position of Feiyu Pavilion in the five sub pavilions has been raised a lot, and no one dared to provoke it easily.


    The reason is very simple. There is a powerful person in Feiyu Pavilion.


    In an area behind the cangqiongge mountain, there are no gorgeous buildings here, but towering and steep peaks, shaped like swords, pointing directly to the sky. Around each peak, there is a sharp sword meaning, which turns into essence, and sometimes makes a harsh sound of sword singing, as if trying to break through the nine days.


    This place is called wangjianfeng, with a total of 81, so it is also called 81 Jianfeng by many people.


    At this moment, many figures appeared in the area near 81 Jianfeng. Their eyes were all looking in one direction. There sat a figure in white, like a statue. Although it was only a back figure, it still revealed a unique style.


    "Is he still understanding the sword?" Someone whispered.


    "It''s been 14 days. I''m still understanding it, and I''m sitting there motionless like nothing. It''s too strong to bear." A person beside him echoed, and his tone was filled with a bit of exclamation.


    The sword meaning of 81 Jianfeng is extraordinary. As long as you sit there, you will bear the baptism of many sword meanings. Moreover, the longer you sit, the more terrible the sword meaning will be. It is a big challenge for both soul and body.


    People with ordinary talent can only last for six days at most, and the top Tianjiao can last for ten days. After ten days, talent can be called very terrible. Only people in Luocha hall can do it.


    At present, the record of 81 Jianfeng is 20 days, and the person who created this record is Yu Si.


    Yu Si didn''t understand the sword, but forced himself to bear the baptism of the sword by virtue of his flesh. He persisted under the 81 sword peak for 20 days. At that time, he didn''t fully urge the immortal body of King Kong, otherwise the time could be longer, but there was no need.


    The record of 20 days has reached a terrible level, and almost no one can surpass it.


    Many people speculate that this record may last for countless years until there are swordsmanship wizards in the sky Pavilion, or people with stronger physical defense than Yu Si.


    But both possibilities are extremely slim, and such characters can not be met.


    The figure in white is Qin Xuan. He heard that the Wangjian peak in the sky Pavilion is very famous. He can practice Jiandao, so he came to watch and sit for 14 days. He is still observing and understanding now.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes are closed, and his body is surrounded by countless Kendo airflow. The whole person seems to be completely immersed in the Kendo world. Every time he sees a sword peak, there will be a sword meaning branded in his mind.


    At the moment, there were 63 sword thoughts flowing in his mind, and he was observing the 64th sword peak.


    For Qin Xuan, it''s only a matter of time to observe and understand the meaning of sword. As long as he is given enough time, he can fully understand all 81 sword peaks. After all, he has understood the meaning of annihilating sword Saint before. Although the sword meaning of Jianfeng is strong, it is still inferior to that of annihilating sword.


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, ready to leave wangjianfeng and go to other places.


    Seeing Qin Xuan standing up, the crowd''s eyes first stagnated, and then a touch of excitement appeared on his face. Can''t this guy bear it at last?


    "Watching sword for 14 days, this achievement is enough to be proud!" Some praises came from the crowd. Even in the Luocha hall, few people can achieve this achievement. Moreover, the Luocha hall is a great emperor and there is no high-level emperor.


    Qin Xuan can surpass many great emperors and strong men by virtue of his high-level cultivation in the imperial realm, which shows how outstanding his talent is.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and directly landed on a sword peak.


    This man is a young man, dressed in black clothes, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He looks extraordinary. Standing on the sword peaks, he sees the sword ideas on the surrounding sword peaks flowing towards his body, as if attracted by some force.


    "Sikong Jiannan." People''s eyes were instantly attracted by the man in black. A flash of brilliance appeared in their eyes. It was obvious that they knew him.


    "This person has watched the sword for 14 days, and is really qualified to attract the attention of Sikong Jiannan." There was a voice in the crowd, and many people nodded silently. No one in the sky Pavilion knew Sikong Jiannan and the feats Sikong Jiannan had done.


    He is obsessed with the peak of Jiandao in the temple of Jiandao. He is obsessed with the peak of Jiandao in the temple of Jiandao in his life. He is almost obsessed with Jiandao in the sky.


    Many people thought that this could not be achieved and advised him to focus on other roads, but his heart was unwavering and he still understood Kendo wholeheartedly. Finally, they had no way and stopped persuading.


    It has to be said that Sikong Jiannan''s Kendo talent is indeed extremely outstanding. No one in the same generation of Tianqiong Pavilion can surpass his kendo. The second record of Jianfeng is his sixteen days.


    Although Sikong Jiannan did not persist for as long as Yu Si, everyone knows that Yu Si resisted the baptism of the sword by virtue of his flesh, while he accepted the baptism by virtue of his own understanding of the sword. There is an essential difference between the two.


    As long as you understand all the eighty-one sword peaks, there will be no pressure on the sword meaning of looking at the sword peak. You can observe it as long as you want, and Sikong Jiannan''s goal is to understand the eighty-one sword peaks.


    "I heard that Sikong Jiannan has realized 70 sword peaks. Now if he tries again, he may be able to break his own record." One man said, he said to break Sikong Jiannan''s own record, not wangjianfeng''s record, because it was impossible.


    Sikong Jiannan''s record is 16 days, while Yu Si''s is 20 days. Although there is only four days to go, the difficulty of each day increases exponentially. Sikong Jiannan needs to understand at least 75 sword peaks before he can hope to break Yu Si''s record.


    But how scary should it be?


    The arrival of Sikong Jiannan caused a great sensation, and Qin Xuan also noticed him. After all, he fell directly on the Jianfeng, which was too conspicuous to be noticed.


    However, Qin Xuan came here just to feel the sword meaning of looking at Jianfeng. He was not interested in other people or things. Therefore, he just looked at Sikong Jiannan and looked away. He stepped in a direction and planned to leave wangjianfeng.


    "Stay." Sikong Jiannan looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    There was a sharp meaning in Sikong Jiannan''s voice. Like a sword, it directly penetrated the space and passed into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, which made Qin Xuan''s eardrum tremble and seem to be torn apart.


    Qin Xuan immediately looked to the south of Sikong sword, and his face was quite uncomfortable. He didn''t know this person well. It would be rude for the other party to directly integrate the meaning of the sword into his voice!

 Chapter 2417

    Qin Xuan looked at Sikong Jiannan across the air. There was a sword in his eyes. It turned into an invisible sword shadow and directly shot into Sikong Jiannan''s eyes.


    Feeling Qin Xuan''s sword intention to kill, Sikong Jiannan''s pupil contracted and his face was a little excited. Do you want to do it directly?


    Then Sikong Jiannan''s eyes released a strong sword intention, which directly crossed the space. The two swords intended to fiercely fight in the void, making a hissing sound, and the space was torn apart. However, the sword intention directly shot into the void and continued to collide.


    "This..." the crowd looked at the two men fighting with each other in the space, and their faces were stunned. Then they began to fight?


    For a long time, the two sword thoughts dissipated at the same time, as if they were up and down.


    Seeing Sikong Jiannan staring at Qin Xuan, he suddenly asked, "how about fighting with me?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Did he come again just after the fight?


    "I''m very interested in your sword. I haven''t encountered such a pure and powerful sword idea for a long time. It''s better for you and me to fight with kendo. It''s a competition." Sikong Jiannan said, with a little excitement in his tone.


    He has beaten all the sword practitioners of the same generation in cangqiong Pavilion. No one is his opponent. It is not easy to meet a powerful sword practitioner. Naturally, he is hungry and eager for a hearty Kendo war.


    "Not interested." Qin Xuan said faintly that he didn''t know this person well. Naturally, he didn''t have time to agree to the other party''s invitation. No matter the victory or defeat, it was not good for him.


    "You can make any conditions as long as I can." Sikong Jiannan said again, looking at Qin Xuan with burning eyes, as if he didn''t intend to give up easily.


    Qin Xuan looked at Sikong Jiannan strangely. Somehow, Sikong Jiannan''s words made him feel strange. Can he put forward any conditions?


    In order to fight him, as for saying such words?


    At this time, the image of Sikong Jiannan in Qin Xuan''s heart is a strange man. He doesn''t act and speak like a normal person.


    However, the surrounding people can understand Sikong Jiannan''s words. This guy is obsessed with kendo. There is nothing worth paying attention to except sword. Sometimes his words will naturally make people feel very strange. This kind of strange man can''t be treated with common sense.


    "I''m just here to understand the sword. I''m not interested in fighting with others. You''d better find someone else to compete in kendo." Qin Xuan said to Sikong Jiannan, and his tone eased a little.


    He vaguely saw something. This person is different from ordinary people. His behavior just now may have been unintentional. He thought too much.


    "If you don''t want to do it at this time, I can wait until you are willing to do it." Sikong Jiannan stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and said in a very firm tone, as if he did what he said.


    Qin Xuan felt helpless when he heard this. He just came out to understand the sword. How could he meet such a strange man.


    "Whatever you want." Qin Xuan replied casually, and then walked outside Wangjian peak.


    Sikong Jiannan''s body flashed and turned into a sword shadow to shoot in the direction of Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, they followed him and left the lookout Jianfeng together.


    "This..." the crowd looked at the two people''s back in amazement, and there was a huge wave in their hearts. Is Sikong Jiannan going to stick to this person?


    An arrogant figure in Luocha temple, with outstanding talent in kendo, took the initiative to follow behind a high-level emperor and only asked the other party to fight with one, which is really surprising.


    "Unexpectedly, sword maniac also has such a humble day." Someone couldn''t help sighing and suddenly felt that Sikong Jiannan was cute. This guy really didn''t care about his pride because the sword could give up everything.


    "This is the Tao pursued by sword maniacs. It is naturally impossible for mortals like us to understand." Someone said with a smile, with a sense of ridicule in his tone.


    However, they admire Sikong Jiannan from the bottom of their hearts. They have no doubt that he will be an extraordinary swordsman even if he does not reach the peak of Kendo in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Feiyu Pavilion, two figures came towards this side. In front of him was Qin Xuan. Naturally, the person behind him was Sikong Jiannan.


    Along the way, he followed behind Qin Xuan and didn''t say a word more. He had finished what he wanted to say, so he waited for Qin Xuan to fight with him when.


    Qin Xuan was quite distressed about this. On the way back from wangjianfeng, many people cast strange eyes at him. From their conversation, he also knew some people behind him.


    His name is Sikong Jiannan. He is a sword practitioner in Luocha hall. He is very obsessed with Kendo, so he has the title of sword mania.


    After knowing something about Sikong Jiannan, Qin Xuan understood why he said those strange words, and even followed him all the time, just for a war.


    When a person is obsessed with something to a certain extent, he will do it at all costs, even beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    Such people are extremely rare, but they are very terrible.


    "Brother Qin, you''re back at last!" At this time, a hearty laughter came, and a young figure came this way. It was Lin Feng who came.


    "Brother Lin." Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and said hello.


    Lin Feng came here and saw Sikong Jiannan standing in Qin Xuan''s life. His eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "how did brother Qin know him?"


    Obviously, Lin Feng knows Sikong Jiannan. After all, he is well-known in the sky Pavilion. Few people don''t know him.


    "I was watching Jianfeng and Wujian. When I was about to leave, he suddenly appeared and offered to fight with me. I didn''t promise, so he followed me all the time." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly.


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Feng glanced at Sikong Jiannan again, and the strange color in his eyes became thicker. He had only heard that Sikong Jiannan was a sword maniac before, but he didn''t expect to be so obsessed.


    For a battle, I even ignored my identity.


    Sikong Jiannan stood behind Qin Xuan, his eyes closed, as if he were closing his eyes to refresh himself, but everything around him could not escape his perception, including Lin Feng looking at him, but he still didn''t open his eyes, which was obviously too lazy to pay attention.


    He is not interested in anyone except Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Lin came to me, but something happened?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Yes, there is one thing. I think you may be interested. I came to tell you." Lin Feng nodded.


    "What is it?" Qin Xuan looked a little curious and asked. Lin Feng is from Feiyun Pavilion. He is very well informed. He will be exposed to many things every day. I don''t know what is worth running over in person.


    "According to the information I got, there were some evil characters in the lower heaven just now. They went directly to the entrance of the eye of God!" Lin Feng said, with a touch of shock on his face.

 Chapter 2418

    Lin Feng''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling. There was a shock in his eyes.


    The demons of the lower heaven come to the middle heaven and go directly to the entrance of the eye of God?


    What are they trying to do?


    "It seems that they have calculated the time." At this time, a voice suddenly came out. Behind Qin Xuan, Sikong Jiannan didn''t know when to open his eyes. There was a sharp edge shining out of his dark and deep eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked back at Sikong Jiannan and asked with a puzzled face, "when?"


    "Before the opening of the eye of God, there will be some visions. Some rumors say that those visions can see the talent of martial artists. Therefore, many people will go to the entrance of the eye of God to test their talent."


    Seeing Sikong Jiannan''s indifferent look, he said, "however, the really top people will not go."


    "Disdain?" Qin Xuan thought of a possibility.


    There is no doubt about the talent of top people. They don''t need to pass the test of visions at all. They would rather stand alone at the top than stand with people with ordinary talents, which will lower their identity.


    "However, among the Tianjiao from the lower heaven this time, several are extremely talented and may not be inferior to the top demons of zhongxingtian." Lin Feng said. Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes curiously looking at himself, he smiled and said, "brother Qin should also know those people."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of some people. I don''t know how many of them came.


    "The top ten people in the sky list are all here!" Lin Feng said with a smile, "this is rarely the case, but the eye of the God is about to open, which will naturally attract a group of top demons. Therefore, it is not surprising that they all come to the upper world."


    "Are you all here?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. The top ten in the sky list are the most talented people in Shura hell, especially the top five. All of them are evil figures. Now they have come to the upper world. What a spectacular scene will it be?


    BOC days, I''m afraid, will cause quite a stir.


    "In addition to the top ten in the sky list, some younger generation figures of top forces have also come up. There are dozens of people, which seems to have been agreed in advance, so they went directly to the entrance of the eye of God." Lin Feng said.


    "Very likely." Qin Xuan nodded. If there was no negotiation in advance, how could it be so coincidental to go up at the same time point.


    "Does brother Qin have any idea now?" Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes and a funny smile on his mouth. He knew Qin Xuan''s consistent behavior style. How could he be absent from this grand event.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s face, Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that brother Lin knows me very well!"


    "OK." Lin Feng smiled faintly.


    "Go and have a look. There are some acquaintances there. It''s better to meet them." Qin Xuan said, with some expectation in his heart. He has been in the upper world for some time. I don''t know how those friends in the lower world have changed.


    "Let''s go now. Other forces should have received the news at this time. I''m sure many people will go." Lin Feng Road.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. Sikong Jiannan suddenly said, "I''ll go too."


    Qin nanxuan looked at Qin Jiankong and asked, "Qin nanxuan''s face is very strange?"


    "Can''t you?" Sikong Jiannan asked faintly.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan responded with a touch of bitterness in the corners of his mouth.


    Sikong Jiannan is a strong man in Luocha temple. With his talent, he doesn''t need to test his talent through visions. Moreover, he only has sword in his heart, and other things can''t arouse his interest. So there''s only one explanation to go there.


    He was going, so Sikong Jiannan followed.


    "Brother Qin, either you fight with him now, or he will have to follow you in the future." Lin Feng preached to Qin Xuan. Although this method sounds a little bad, it can at least solve the problem.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something in his mind and showed a brilliant smile on his face. Then he looked at Sikong Jiannan and said, "let''s go together."


    Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan in amazement when he heard the speech. This guy''s face is changing too fast!


    Then Qin Xuan called Kuangshan and others, and took them out to see the world.


    Kuang Shan and others were excited when they learned that they were going to the entrance of the eye of God, and there were many Tianjiao figures from the lower world. Obviously, they were looking forward to the scene.


    Before long, they left the sky Pavilion.


    Deep in the Cangyuan Pavilion, in the palace where the pavilion Lord lived, Cangyuan was closing his eyes and nourishing himself. At this time, a figure came in. It was Qu Feng. He arched his hands to Cangyuan and said, "Pavilion Lord, Qin Xuan left the Cangyuan Pavilion."


    Hearing Qu Feng''s words, Cangyuan''s eyes immediately opened, and a faint edge shot from the depths of his eyes. He looked at Qu Feng and asked, "does he know anything?"


    "I don''t think so. Not long ago, many people came from the lower heaven. They were all excellent figures of the top forces in Shura hell. They went directly to the entrance of the eye of the gods. They should go to see visions. I guess Qin Xuan also went there." Qu Feng bowed in response.


    "So?" Cangyuan''s face eased for a few minutes, looked at Qu Feng and ordered: "you follow, but don''t show up. Just stare at him in the dark. Don''t let him out of sight. At the same time, you should also pay attention to who is in contact with him."


    Qu Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated there, pavilion master, is this to let him monitor Qin Xuan?


    "My subordinates will do it now." Qu Feng replied that although he didn''t agree with Cangyuan''s practice, Cangyuan''s words were his will. He just needed to do it, and he didn''t need to interfere with the rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eye of the gods is also in the ten thousand domains, so the distance between it and the sky Pavilion is not very far. The figures in the imperial realm walk in the air and arrive in a few hours. If they take the ship of space, it will be faster and arrive in an hour.


    At this time, in a cloud, a line of figures are walking in the sky. They are all young people with extraordinary temperament. They are Qin Xuan and his party.


    "Ahead is the holy city of heaven, and the eye of God is in the area above the holy city of heaven." Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said, "there is a top force in Shengtian City, called the eternal imperial dynasty. It is quite prestigious in this area near Shengtian city."


    "Eternal imperial dynasty?" Qin Xuan''s face is a little strange. It''s too domineering to get this name. It''s named after eternity. Do you want to stand for thousands of years?


    "Brother Qin, don''t underestimate the eternal imperial dynasty. The eternal imperial dynasty has also cultivated a top demon named zaxin. This man has a pair of heavenly eyes and can easily peep into the changes of the avenue. He is the first person in the art of heavenly eyes in China. He is not a top demon. No one can bear him." Lin Feng deliberately stressed to Qin Xuan.


    "Zaixin?" Qin Xuan looked frozen. He thought of a man, looked at Lin Feng and asked, "what''s the relationship between him and Zai Zhou?"


    "Zai Zhou is his younger brother. He is the pupil of the sun and moon. Although his eye skill is also very strong, it is still much worse than Zai Xin." Lin Feng replied that he knew what Qin Xuan had experienced in the lower world. Naturally, he knew that Qin Xuan met Zai Zhou.


    "It''s a brother." Qin Xuan knew it clearly in his heart, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    The sun and moon pupils of zazhou are very strong. He has a high prestige in Shura hell. Unexpectedly, his brother is stronger than him. He is a top demon!

 Chapter 2419

    Holy heaven City, an ancient city with hundreds of thousands of year-end deposits, enjoys a high reputation in 10000 patriarchal regions. It is not only a top force of the eternal imperial dynasty, but also the entrance of the eye of God.


    Many strong people who came from other cities came for the eye of God. Especially during the period when the eye of God is about to open, there are obviously many more people in Shengtian city than before. The strong are like clouds and hide dragons and crouching tigers.


    When Qin Xuan and others arrived at the holy city, they saw that the vast crowd swarmed in one direction, like a torrent, and the scene was extremely spectacular. Qin Xuan looked at the figures and found that they looked excited and seemed to want to witness something big.


    "It is said that many evil characters have come to the lower world this time. Some of them are chaotic and gifted. They may attract visions."


    "Yes, the eye of God is opened once every 50 years. In the past, people from the upper world were not the most outstanding in the lower world, but this time, the evil characters came, and Zhongxing heaven will be lively!"


    "Hurry over, you''ll miss the wonderful moment later!"


    The voices of discussion came out one after another from the crowd, and the tone was filled with excitement that could not be concealed. These people are ordinary martial arts and have not strong talent. Therefore, they are very keen on this kind of thing and look forward to meeting some extraordinary people, especially the Tianjiao of the lower heaven.


    They are almost familiar with the top demons of zhongxingtian, but they don''t know what demons there are in the lower world. They just take this opportunity to get to know them and see how far they are from those demons of zhongxingtian.


    Qin Xuan heard the voices of those people, and their faces showed a look of surprise. Has the man of the lower heaven arrived?


    "Go and have a look." Lin Feng looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. In fact, like those people, he wanted to witness the style of the demons at the top of the lower world. The whereabouts of several people were too secretive and shot very few times. Even Feiyun Pavilion didn''t know their real strength very well.


    "Go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, the people nodded, and immediately the group swept away in the direction of the flow of people, and soon disappeared into the endless shadow.


    In the far north of holy heaven City, there are no buildings, but a wasteland, with no grass and sandstorm all over the sky. It is incompatible with the prosperity of other parts of holy heaven city and makes people feel completely different.


    But at this time, the sky of this wasteland is full of figures, and the breath is very powerful. If you observe carefully, you will find that these figures seem to be divided according to the camp.


    I saw a direction where dozens of figures gathered, including men and women. Among them, several people showed extremely extraordinary temperament, which was difficult to look away.


    When people from other camps look at the other side, they all have a look of shock in their eyes. This force has only risen recently. Although the time is very short, it is unstoppable. Now, no one can ignore the existence of this force.


    And this force has a very loud name.


    Tianxuan temple.


    The practitioners of Tianxuan temple are all from Tianxuan mainland. The name of the temple is because there are eight temples in the nine regions of Tianxuan mainland, symbolizing the top power. Although there are some boundless people in Tianxuan temple, they also agree with the name of Tianxuan temple.


    Only because Tianxuan temple was built by one person, who came from the nine regions.


    In the direction of Tianxuan temple, there are four young men standing in front. If Qin Xuan was here, he would recognize them at a glance.


    These four people are Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and Long Ke, crown prince of the dragon family. They are the representatives of Xuanshen Palace today.


    The emperor of Chu is emperor Ke Guangzhao, and the emperor of Chu is emperor Mo Guangzhao.


    There are also two forces next to Tianxuan temple. They are the Tibetan heaven Pavilion and the nine heaven fairy kingdom. Song Yue is the leader of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion, while Yi Chen is the leader of the nine heaven fairy kingdom. Mu Jinyu is also among the people of the nine heaven fairy kingdom.


    Hearing that the eye of the gods was opened, he took the people of the nine immortals to the upper world, opened their eyes, and looked for opportunities to break the environment for himself.


    Although his strength has been infinitely close to the holy land, the gap between them is still very large. The holy way is ethereal and difficult to capture. If there is not enough opportunity, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to cross.


    In addition to the attention of Tianxuan temple, there are four forces that are also very conspicuous and attract the attention of many people. It is the four ancient forces of Shura hell that are the giants on one side.


    Duan family in the East, Gongsun family in the north, Xiaoxitian temple in the west, and mokegu nationality in the south.


    It seems that the three members of the Buddhist family are in a quiet corner, but they are close to each other.


    Moco domain monopolizes an area in the center, which can be noticed at a glance, but most people''s attention is focused on a young man in white in the middle, with different eyes, surprise, worship and awe.


    I saw that the young man was white, even his white hair was white, he was handsome, his eyes were as deep as the stars, and his white face showed a hint of melancholy, as if he had something on his mind, which added a bit of different charm.


    He stood quietly among many figures of the mokogu nationality, which seemed out of place. However, no one dared to ignore his existence, just because he was once a myth of the mokogu nationality, a generation of killing gods, which made countless people afraid to hear his name.


    The young man in white is Gu Jiuge.


    Now Gu Jiuge feels very gentle and doesn''t have the slightest murderous spirit, which makes people of the major forces around have some thoughts. Will the murderer put down the butcher''s knife?


    There were also some people in the Nanhua imperial dynasty. The leader was Nan Yin, and behind him were the descendants of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Nan Mu and Nan min were coming, but with their talent, they were obviously just watching the excitement and would not have outstanding performance.


    "That man is Nan Yin, the prince of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. It is said that not long ago, the Nanhua imperial dynasty suffered nine consecutive defeats, and Nan Yin was defeated by Qin Xuan. Although he is still the sixth in the sky list, his real ranking should be the seventh." Some people around looked in the direction of Nanyin and whispered,


    The war caused quite a stir. Many forces in Shura hell heard of it and sighed in their hearts. What a powerful force of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, it was really a strange thing that even the prince lost nine games in a row.


    It seemed that he heard some voices. Nan Yin''s face suddenly became ugly. He clenched his fists and made a clear sound. The war was a disgrace for him all his life. Unless he defeated Qin Xuan, it would be difficult to wash away.


    But now Qin Xuan doesn''t know where he is. Even if he finds it, it''s not easy to defeat him with Qin Xuan''s talent?

 Chapter 2420

    With the passage of time, more and more people came here, and even some top forces arrived, but they were surrounded and not close to the central area.


    They heard that there are many top figures in the lower world and the upper world. They specially came to watch. They don''t want to show anything here. They mainly look at the style of Tianjiao in the lower world.


    In addition, another reason is that they rely on their identity.


    Many Tianjiao in the middle of heaven think they are higher than the people in the lower world. Even the Tianjiao in the lower world is not enough to stand at the same height with them. If they compete with the people in the lower world, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    "The people of the eternal imperial dynasty have arrived."


    A voice suddenly came out of the crowd. Then many people looked at the same direction, and saw a line of figures coming from the distance.


    The first person is an extraordinary young man with extraordinary temperament. There seems to be a divine light shining in those eyes, which makes people feel tingling at a glance.


    "Brother of Zaixin, kill Zhou." Someone opened his mouth and said that for a time, many Taoist eyes fell on the body of slaughtering Zhou.


    The people of Zhongxing heaven are not surprised that the emperor zazhou brought people here. The top demons will not come to the eye of the gods in advance. Therefore, zaxin is impossible to appear, but the eternal imperial dynasty is the top force and should send a representative figure. Then only the emperor zazhou is left.


    In addition to Zaixin, the younger generation of the eternal imperial dynasty was the most gifted zazhou.


    It is obvious that he has no intention to compete with others today, but is just a bystander.


    Nan Yin looked towards the direction of the ancient imperial dynasty, looked at Zai Zhou and said hello with a smile: "brother Zai."


    "Brother Nan." Zaizhou looked at Nanyin nodding, but his attitude was general. Last time at Nanyin''s wedding banquet, he was defeated by Chang''an, and his face was very disgraceful. After returning to the eternal imperial dynasty, he was scolded by the emperor. He shouldn''t take action easily, let alone lose to a man of lower heaven.


    Therefore, Zai Zhou always held a breath in his heart, hoping to shine in the eye of God this time and prove his strength again.


    Zazhou looked at the middle area and saw the white haired young man standing in the middle of the mokegu nationality. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Was he Gu Jiuge?


    It is said that he was a murderous God and his hands were stained with countless blood. Later, for some reason, he suddenly disappeared. There was no trace of him anymore. Now the eye of the gods has opened and finally led him out.


    Although Zai Zhou was proud in his heart, he also knew himself clearly. He had experienced in Shura hell for many years and had some understanding of the top demons in the lower heaven. The talent of the top ten people in the sky list was not weak and was not inferior to the first-class arrogance of Zhongxing heaven.


    The top three may even be comparable to the top demons!


    Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and Gu Jiuge almost never shot, so Zai Zhou didn''t know what level their strength was, but they must be much better than him. This time, the eye of the gods opened, we can see their strength.


    At this time, another group of people came out of the void. It was Qin Xuan and Lin Feng. When they appeared here, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The people of Zhongxing heaven didn''t know Qin Xuan, so they didn''t have much reaction on their face. However, the people of the lower heaven all looked frozen when they saw Qin Xuan. Since the wedding banquet of the Nanhua imperial dynasty came out, Qin Xuan''s reputation in the lower heaven was at its zenith, and no one didn''t know his name.


    It seems that he has already crossed the line.


    "He''s here too. It seems that today will be very interesting!" Gongsun Ji looked at Qin Xuan and smiled in a low voice, with an expression on his face that watching the excitement is not too big.


    Duan Chengtian also looked at Qin Xuan and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He had always been very interested in Qin Xuan. Originally, he felt some regret because Qin Xuan didn''t come. Unexpectedly, he appeared.


    And beside Gongsun Ji and Duan Chengtian, there is a figure standing together. It is Chang''an, the fourth in the sky list. At the moment, there is a hint of fun around his mouth. Once this guy appears, I''m afraid it will set off a storm again.


    "Qin Xuan." In the direction of mokegu nationality, Qingyan looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and whispered, which made Gu Jiuge''s eyes suddenly fluctuate. Qin Xuan?


    Then Gu Jiuge turned his eyes and just looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan showed a bright smile on his face and took the initiative to say hello: "brother Gu, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Long time no see." Gu Jiuge nodded back.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the powerful forces in Shura hell couldn''t help but produce a wave in their hearts. They felt a little incredible. Gu Jiuge even responded to Qin Xuan''s words. Did he know Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan and Gu Jiuge met in Wuxiang sword area. They only met once, so they know that they don''t know many people.


    At this time, in the direction of Tianxuan temple, figures and footsteps walked forward at the same time. They looked solemn on their faces and looked at Qin Xuan. Then they arched their hands in unison and said, "see the palace master!"


    "See the palace master!"


    Many loud voices sounded at the same time, like nine days of thunder, and seemed to reach beyond the nine clouds, shaking endless space. All the people present heard it clearly, and their hearts couldn''t help shaking.


    "Palace master?" Countless figures in the sky of China Travel showed strange colors. They looked down the line of sight of the people in Tianxuan temple and finally landed on a young figure. That person was Qin Xuan.


    The faces of all people are getting more and more strange. Is the young man in white their palace leader?


    The palace leader is just a high-level imperial figure. Are you kidding?


    Not only did they feel strange, but Qin Xuan''s look also stagnated there, with a blank look on his face. He didn''t know the current situation at all, palace master?


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that during his absence, the lower boundary established Tianxuan temple and regarded him as the leader of the palace.


    In the direction of Cangtian Pavilion, song Yue had an excited look in his eyes and said, "today, maybe we will all witness a great moment!"


    "What''s brother song''s explanation?" A man next to him asked suspiciously.


    "Tianxuan temple is likely to be the fifth top force in Shura hell in the future. The palace master has not appeared before, so it is not really established. Today, the palace master returns, and today''s Tianxuan temple is complete!" Song Yue said in a deep voice.


    Song Yue''s voice fell, and the hearts of the surrounding people shook fiercely.


    Before that, the Nanhua Dynasty had a hidden tendency to become the fifth top force, frantically opening up territory and expanding territory, trying to occupy the central area of Shura hell. However, after the last big defeat, the momentum weakened a lot, and many people were not optimistic about the Nanhua Dynasty.


    At this moment, Tianxuan Temple rose overnight, the momentum soared, shocked the whole Shura hell, and won the attention of countless people.


    Now Song Yue even predicted that Tianxuan temple would be the fifth top force in Shura hell!


    Is this the change of the times?


    The glorious era of Nanhua imperial dynasty is over. Now, the era of Tianxuan temple is coming!

 Chapter 2421

    Looking at the familiar figures in front of Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan was deeply touched. Rao was detached. He saw too many storms and waves. At the moment, there was still a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    These former friends now call him the palace master!


    "We have set up Tianxuan temple in the lower world. Everyone agrees that you are the leader of the palace." Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. In addition to his smile, his face also had a touch of excitement.


    The former friend became the head of the palace and the leader of Tianxuan. He was also proud of him.


    "Tianxuan temple." Qin Xuan murmured. At this moment, a strong sense of belonging came into his heart. From then on, he will no longer fight alone. He will lead countless people through thorns and thorns to break a world for Tianxuan continent.


    "Now that I see the palace master, I will obey the arrangement of the palace master." Murong Guangzhao said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan looked at Murong Guangzhao and saw waves in his heart. He saw the smile on Murong Guangzhao''s face was very sincere and said with a smile: "let the past pass. If you don''t relieve your anger, you can beat me up. As long as you keep me alive, I want to do something for Tianxuan."


    "OK, it''s all over." Qin Xuan smiled brightly.


    In those days, Murong Guangzhao was full of vigor and vitality, and he would inevitably do some impulsive things. But now he has already completed the transformation, is much more mature than before, and cares about the world, rather than just his personal gains and losses.


    "Prince long." Qin Xuan''s eyes moved to Longke again. Longke said with a smile, "palace master."


    Hearing that long Ke called himself the leader of the palace, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face.


    At first, when he went to the dragon family, he was just the realm of the emperor, and Longke was already a medium-level realm of the emperor. It was an existence above the clouds, and he could only look up to it. Now Longke even called him the palace master, which made him a little unacceptable for a moment.


    Finally, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Mo Lishang.


    The two men looked at each other in the void, with a smile in their eyes and didn''t speak.


    Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang are good friends who came all the way from Beidou mansion. Like relatives, they have been fighting side by side. Their friendship does not need any words to express.


    Looking at the crowd behind the four, Qin Xuan saw many past partners, including Xuanyuan Shatian, Tailong, Muye and Lei Wanjun. In addition, there were some figures of great forces Tianjiao.


    For example, Bai renhan and Gu Changfeng of the great sun god thunder palace, the sword without trace and sword without sky of the sword god palace, huoyao Yi of the fire god palace, Yi Min of the xiangtian palace, the sword spring and autumn of the sword Pavilion, and some wild Tianjiao led by Ji Xuan are all here.


    "Lord of the divine palace..." Kuang Shan looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in front and looked stunned. Is the boss in the lower world so powerful?


    He thought he had overestimated Qin Xuan enough, but now it seems that what he saw before is only the tip of the iceberg. Even what he sees now may not be all of Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Sikong Jiannan was also touched.


    Although he only focused on Kendo and was not interested in other things, from the eyes of those people in Tianxuan temple, he saw an unparalleled firmness and worked hard towards the same goal, which made him seem to see his own shadow and be desperate for kendo.


    "Hehe, it''s just that some Tianxuan people have gathered, so they take the name of Tianxuan temple. I don''t know where your face represents Tianxuan mainland!" At this time, a voice full of irony came out, which was not deliberately covered up, so everyone in this space heard it.


    The voice fell, and the crowd suddenly showed a strange color on their faces. They thought who couldn''t get along with Tianxuan temple. They ridiculed in public, and the tone was so impolite.


    They looked in the direction of the voice and found that the speaker was Nan Yin, the fourth Prince of the Nanhua Dynasty.


    "The last time that happened, the relationship between the Nanhua imperial dynasty and the Tianxuan temple has reached a point where water and fire can''t be tolerated, and there is almost no direct war." The strong men of various forces in Shura hell whispered, but it has nothing to do with them. Just turn a blind eye at this time.


    Qin Xuan looked at Nanyin coldly and said with a sneer, "it seems that the last defeat was not enough for you to have a long memory. You dare to talk in public. Do you want me to abuse you again?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Nan Yin''s face was very cold, and there was a strong killing intention in his eyes. At the moment, he really wanted to kill Qin Xuan. If Yi Sheng hadn''t sheltered him last time, Qin Xuan would never have walked out of Nanhua city alive.


    "Since you don''t dare to fight, shut up so as not to humiliate yourself." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and sneered again. His tone was equally impolite. Things have reached such a level. Why should he care about Nanyin''s face?


    Unless there are many strong people around Nanyin, the consequences of war are unpredictable. He will directly attack Nanyin at the moment and won''t let him have a chance to speak at all.


    "Who is this person?" At this time, many people of middle heaven cultivation focused on Qin Xuan, with a strange color in their eyes.


    This man is only a high-level imperial cultivation, but also the head of the palace. It can be seen that he is not only talented, but also has great personal charm. Otherwise, he could not be respected by so many people. Moreover, he just told the prince of Nanhua Dynasty to shut up. It can be said that he is very domineering. This is not what ordinary people dare to say.


    Kuang Shan''s inner waves fluctuate. At the moment, Qin Xuan''s image in his heart has changed greatly. He is simply powerful.


    In retrospect, when I was in the sky Pavilion, the boss simply didn''t keep a low profile.


    "You really don''t represent Tianxuan."


    Suddenly another voice came out, making the eyes of the crowd turn again, and finally fell in a position not far from the Nanhua imperial dynasty, where many figures also stood.


    The man is as powerful as a man in the middle, but his eyes are as powerful as a man in the middle.


    "Donghuanghao." Qin Xuan looked in that direction. The man in silver robe was Dong huanghao. What he said just now was what he said.


    Now the Eastern Emperor Dynasty also gathered many people. The Eastern Emperor Chenyu, the Eastern Emperor Ying and the Eastern Emperor Feng all stood behind the Eastern Emperor Hao. Their eyes looked coldly at the location of the Tianxuan temple, as if they were enemies of life and death.


    Qin Xuan looked straight into the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao. Nan Yin was not Tianxuan, so he was not qualified to speak. However, the Eastern Emperor Dynasty was one of the four top forces in the boundless sea. He said that the Tianxuan temple could not represent the Tianxuan mainland, which was really difficult to refute.


    In another position, a slender figure stepped out. It was Emperor Qingcheng.


    Emperor Qingcheng glanced at the surrounding crowd and said, "you don''t know. Most of the people in Tianxuan Temple come from the nine regions of Tianxuan mainland, while there are not many people in other regions, but it''s ridiculous to call it Tianxuan!"

 Chapter 2422

    "Another retort."


    The onlookers looked at the direction of emperor Qingcheng. Seeing that this person had extraordinary temperament and showed an imperial temperament, they immediately guessed that this person was also a proud figure of a great power.


    "In addition to the Eastern Emperor and the emperor''s family, there are many forces that have not stood up. I don''t know how you have the face to name it after the word Tianxuan." The Eastern Emperor Hao spoke faintly.


    In the direction of Tianxuan temple, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others all took a step forward. There was a hint of fighting on their bodies. Naturally, they could see that donghuanghao was clearly picking things up, but did they think they would be afraid?


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Chu Feng''s actions and said indifferently, "you were all defeated by me in the Xia king world in the past. Why do you want to try again now?"


    "You seem to forget that you are also the loser of others!" Chu Feng looked at Dong Huang Hao and said sarcastically, which made Dong Huang Hao''s face extremely embarrassed. He would never forget the battle in Dong Huang''s palace. He was very unwilling to lose.


    "You have a natural God of war, so you boast that your strength is unparalleled in the world. Do you really think you are an invincible God of war?" Chu Feng continued to ridicule: "at the beginning, you occupied the realm advantage. We are really not your opponent. Now we are in the same realm. If you fight again, how much chance do you think you have to win?"


    "You want to try?" The Eastern Emperor Hao''s eyes were cold, and the power of the God of war was flowing on his body. The defeated generals in the past dared to provoke him, which was beyond their capacity.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng with a smile in his eyes. It seems that Chu Feng is very confident in his own strength and declares war on Dong huanghao without fear.


    However, it was also expected that Chu Feng was the seal King body. He was also an extremely powerful chaotic physique and had a strong attack power. If he fought with the natural God of war, he might not lose. Of course, it was difficult to beat each other.


    Last time Yang Mu tried his best to defeat donghuanghao. He was also seriously injured. If he was in the same territory, he would never be the opponent of donghuanghao.


    "Why don''t you dare." Chu Feng responded aggressively. He was about to step forward and fight with the Eastern Emperor Hao, but at this time, Duan came out of a figure in the direction of Duan, with an easy-going smile on his face and looked at the people: "why the war at this time? It''s not too late to divide the victory and defeat after the eye of the God is opened."


    The man of Shura hell looked at the figure who came out, and his face showed a look of surprise. The man was Duan Chengtian, and he even came forward to mediate.


    Duan Chengtian stood behind him. He was the first person in the sky list. He came forward to mediate. Who dared not give him face?


    "I wonder what brother Qin thinks?" Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan and asked. There was still a smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze. There was no sense of pride in him, just like an ordinary person.


    This makes waves in many people''s hearts. This is the state of mind of the top demons. They can''t feel that kind of feeling until they get there.


    "Listen to brother Duan." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile. Although he had little contact with Duan Chengtian and didn''t even speak directly, Duan Chengtian gave him a good impression. Since he came forward to mediate, he naturally wanted to give face.


    Then Duan Chengtian looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao again. The Eastern Emperor Hao nodded slightly: "I have no problem."


    "This person''s face is good." Many people of middle heaven cultivation looked at Duan Chengtian and whispered, "his name is Duan Chengtian, the first person in the Empire in the sky."


    "No. 1 in the sky list!" Those people suddenly burst out a light in their eyes. Although they were walking in the sky, they also knew that the sky Pavilion had made a list for the lower world, called the sky list. All the people on the list had extraordinary talents.


    He is the first person on the list. It''s no wonder that he has so much face.


    "Yes, you are here for the eyes of the gods. Don''t forget the business." Gongsun Ji also said with a smile, which made many people look at him. Soon someone revealed his identity. He was the second in the list of the sky.


    Among the crowd, there was a great sensation again.


    "I heard that when the eyes of the gods are about to open, people with strong talents can lead to visions. The stronger the talents are, the visions will be terrible. Since you want to compete, it''s better to take this as the measurement standard and everyone present will testify for you. Isn''t it wonderful!"


    Only a laugh came out from the direction of the mokegu nationality. The person who spoke was Qingyan, the Holy Son of the mokegu nationality.


    "This method is wonderful!" Many people nodded and agreed. In this way, they can not only compare the talents of the two forces, but also test their talents. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    In fact, there is another advantage. They can take this opportunity to see the style of the arrogant figures in the lower world and have a feast for their eyes.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Qingyan. This person''s character is different from Gu Jiuge. Gu Jiuge is introverted, but he is more outgoing and likes to join the fun. At the beginning, the God of the West accepted disciples, so he ran over with some people of mokegu nationality.


    "Which side goes first?" I don''t know who sent out a voice, which made the space suddenly quiet.


    I saw a thought-provoking look on the faces of the crowd. There is no doubt that the person who takes the first shot is under great pressure. If his talent is not strong enough, he may not be able to lead to visions, and he will be very humiliated at that time.


    They looked at the direction of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and Tianxuan temple. Seeing that neither of the two forces had any sign of action, they knew that they were hesitant and did not intend to send someone first.


    "Amitabha." A Buddha''s bugle came out. In the direction of Xiaoxitian temple, a figure of Buddha in white cassock came out. He folded his hands and said, "since no one came out first, it''s better to let the little monk throw bricks and attract jade for everyone."


    Many people looked at the Buddha and saw that he was handsome and beautiful. His face gave people a sense of peace and compassion, as if he had no desire, no desire and no distractions.


    "One of the four non venerable people in Xiaoxitian temple, who has no desire to respect!" Some people said, which made many people''s eyes show a strange color. Since the law name has no desire, why take the initiative to stand up?


    It''s too dazzling.


    But they just think about it in their hearts and won''t say it in public. At the moment, they are more concerned about whether the venerable of Xiaoxitian temple can attract the vision of the eye of God.


    Xiaoxitian temple has a high status and never asks about anything. Therefore, there is no Buddhist monk on the sky list, but no one doubts the strength of the four non venerable.


    If according to their strength, they should all be able to be ranked in the top 10 of the sky list.


    However, they are the first time to come to the eye of God. No one knows how much talent it takes to elicit visions. Therefore, even if they are confident in the talent of non desire, they are not sure that he can elicit visions.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of no desire, and there was a trace of expectation in his heart. He had some dealings with no desire. This person''s Buddhist practice is quite profound, and should be able to attract visions?

 Chapter 2423

    Shura people stared at the figure without desire, and their hearts were a little nervous and nervous.


    At the moment, they all hope that no desire can lead to visions. If even he can''t do it, there will be few people who can do it. Only evil figures such as Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji will have the opportunity, and they will all become spectators, which is too miserable.


    I saw no desire step forward, and then walked to the void in my breath. Those eyes were as calm as water, as if they had no desire, no desire and no distractions.


    Then he closed his eyes and folded his hands. He saw that his mouth was spitting out great Sanskrit. Many Sanskrit words floated in the void, golden and spread to people''s eardrums. Many people couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling, and their state of mind became much more transparent.


    "Is this the martial arts of Buddhism and Taoism?" Someone whispered and looked thoughtful. Although he didn''t understand the Buddha, he was in awe of the Buddha.


    In troubled times, Buddhism treats all living beings with compassion. This alone is enough to make people respect.


    Qin Xuan looked at him without desire. He saw that there were gradually five colors of Buddhism and Taoism on his body, flowing on his body. He was like a young Buddha, with solemn appearance and extraordinary bearing, which made some changes in the eyes of the crowd looking at him.


    "The five colored Buddha light, it seems that this Buddha has a deep Taoist practice." Some people who practice in the middle of heaven say that they don''t know the Xiaoxitian temple, let alone the name of the four immortals, but they know that Buddhism measures the depth of Taoism by the light of Buddha.


    The five colored Buddha light is the strongest under the Holy Buddha.


    Only by stepping into the holy land can the sixth color Buddha light be born.


    I saw wisps of Buddha light diffuse from the body of no desire and go towards the sky. At this moment, the eyes of those who practice in the sky have become dignified. Next, it is the time to witness the birth of a vision.


    Without desire, the eyes are always closed, and Sanskrit is constantly spitting out from the mouth, as if there is no perception of things outside.


    However, at the next moment, a crack suddenly appeared on the sky, and Shenhua was refracted from the crack and condensed into a huge and boundless ancient Buddha. The gorgeous Buddha light flowed on the body of the ancient Buddha and spread all over the world, which made people respect.


    "This is..." many people''s hearts beat violently and their eyes stared at the ancient Buddha in the sky.


    Is this ancient Buddha a vision summoned from the eyes of the gods?


    "This person leads to the figure of the ancient Buddha. It seems that he can enter the eye of the gods and have the opportunity to get inside!" Lin Feng looked at the ancient Buddha in the sky and said.


    "Just a chance?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Of course, there is a saying about the eye of God: anyone who can get opportunities can attract visions, but those who can attract visions may not get opportunities." Lin Feng explained with a smile: "therefore, attracting visions is only the first step. Whether he can get opportunities depends on his own strength and nature."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something. Indeed, it is much more difficult to get the opportunity than to lead out the vision.


    As long as their talent reaches a certain level, they can lead to visions. However, only a few people can finally get the chance, and most of them return empty handed or even die.


    "So what''s the use of attracting visions?" Kuang Shan asked puzzled.


    "It still has some effect." Lin Feng looked at Kuang Shan and said with a smile: "for example, such a person leads to the virtual shadow of the ancient Buddha, which means that he can resonate with the opportunity of the ancient Buddha in the eyes of the gods. He has the opportunity to obtain this opportunity, and other opportunities can only be watched and can''t go in."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and seemed to understand something.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked tentatively, "brother Lin means that the vision is related to the opportunity he can get?"


    "Good." Lin Feng nodded and said, "some Tianjiao figures who practice a variety of abilities can lead to a variety of visions and have the opportunity to enter multiple places of opportunity. However, even so, most of them can only get one chance, and they still have to choose from it."


    Qin Xuan thought of what Cang yuan had said to him at this time. Most people can only get a chance in the eyes of the gods, and it is almost impossible to get a second one. Although such people do exist, they are very few.


    At the same time, people of other forces in Shura hell also know some things and know the meaning of the vision.


    The eyes of all people looked at the desire again. At this time, they saw that he had opened his eyes, and the Buddha light on his body quickly became dim and finally completely absorbed into his body.


    "Amitabha." Wu Yu sang a Buddhist Chant, then looked down at the crowd and said, "next, it''s your turn to give alms."


    The voice fell, his body flashed, and he immediately returned to the crowd in Xiaoxitian temple. There was no wave on his face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Those who have no desire to respect have already made a move, and the two major forces should also express something." A voice came from the direction of the mokegu nationality, and the person who spoke was Qingyan.


    All the people looked at Qingyan and showed a thought-provoking color on his face. This guy was really watching the excitement. However, with the support of the mokegu nationality behind him, it was impossible to trouble him, whether in the Eastern Emperor dynasty or the Tianxuan temple.


    "I''ll go." I saw a figure walking out of the camp of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. It was the Eastern Emperor maple.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Dongfang Huangfeng. He had some impression that he had a good talent. Now he has set foot on the peak of the medium-level imperial realm, only the last step away from the high-level imperial realm.


    The Eastern imperial Maple strode to the sky, and a powerful storm way bloomed on his body. He saw a terrible storm vortex on the void, tearing everything apart and disordered space, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    "Go." The Eastern Emperor Hao pointed to the sky a little, and suddenly the storm whirlpool rolled up to the sky and expanded wildly, as if he wanted to tear the sky apart.


    Countless eyes were looking up at the sky, looking forward to the birth of the vision.


    However, after a few breath, there was only the chaotic storm power in the sky, and there was no abnormality, which made many people shake their heads and look disappointed.


    This man''s movement is quite loud, but it''s of no use. His talent is not strong enough and is destined to lead to no vision.


    "Awesome!" Just listening to a voice of praise suddenly came out, which made many people look stunned and powerful?


    What''s so powerful about failing to elicit visions?


    The people looked in the direction of the voice, and saw that the speaker was Chu Feng. He looked in the direction of the Eastern Emperor and said with a loud smile: "it''s really admirable that such a talented person can also take the hand of the Eastern Emperor!"

 Chapter 2424

    Chu Feng''s voice fell, and the whole audience was quiet. A strange color appeared on many faces, all looking at Chu Feng''s figure.


    This is, naked irony!


    The dispatch of a person by the Eastern Emperor caused quite a stir, but there was no sign of anything unusual. It can be seen that this person''s talent is not very strong. At this time, Chu Feng''s words of "praise" were obviously beating the face of the Eastern Emperor.


    Thinking of the direction of these people''s eyes looking at the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, they saw that the faces of the Eastern Emperor Hao and others were extremely ugly. The eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao were extremely cold, and there was a trace of killing thought in their eyes looking at Chu Feng.


    Obviously, Chu Feng''s words made him angry.


    In front of so many people, in addition to the major forces of Shura hell, there are many people who practice in the middle of heaven. Chu Feng''s sarcasm can be said to make countless people remember the Eastern Emperor. However, this is not a glorious thing.


    "The Eastern Emperor is one of the most powerful top forces in Tianxuan mainland. However, the dispatched people can''t lead to visions. It''s incredible. I think they must have hidden their strength." Chu Feng spoke again. This sentence seemed to be said to the people present.


    After these words, all the faces of the Eastern Emperor were black, you bastard


    Other people''s eyes showed an interesting color, but they knew in their hearts that Chu Feng deliberately humiliated the Eastern Emperor. Even among the top forces of zhongxingtian, not many people could lead to visions, and their requirements for talent were still very high.


    Those who fail to elicit visions are doomed to have a look into the eyes of the gods, not even into the place of opportunity.


    "Tianxuan temple has excellent oral Kung Fu. I don''t know how much real strength it has." In the direction of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, Nan Yin said sarcastically that he was naturally on the side of the Eastern imperial dynasty.


    "Then let you see." Chu Feng looked at Nanyin and said proudly. There was a flash of edge in his eyes, and then he stepped out directly.


    Looking at the figure of Chu Feng walking towards the sky, the eyes of the vast crowd were filled with a look of expectation.


    They were very impressed by Chu Feng just now. He has a strong ability to ridicule others. Moreover, he seems to be a representative figure standing in the front of the crowd in Tianxuan temple. He must be very talented.


    "The maple of Chu is the seal of the king''s body. It is inevitable to lead to visions, but I don''t know what visions will lead to." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart.


    According to Lin Feng, the LED vision is related to the opportunity in the eye of the God of heaven. If there is no suitable opportunity in the eye of the God of heaven, will there be a possibility that even if the talent is strong, it can not lead to the vision?


    Of course, this is just Qin Xuan''s random guess.


    At this time, Chu Feng walked to the sky and stretched out his palm. Suddenly, the nine seal doors surrounded his body. He saw that the nine seals were opened at the same time, and the divine light of infinite Avenue burst out from the divine door and directly shot into the sky.


    "The way of sealing!" Countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified there. The way of seal is an extremely rare power of the three thousand roads. This person can understand the power of seal. His talent is amazing.


    "Is he the seal king?" Duan Chengtian looked at the figure of Chu Feng in the sky, with a look of surprise in his eyes. It seems that Qin Xuan is really arrogant around him!


    At this time, the people of the Eastern Emperor stared at the sky with their eyes, praying that they would not have a vision, otherwise they would be too ashamed.


    However, to their disappointment, when the light of the seal shot into the sky, the sky cracked again, and gorgeous divine lights diffused out, and finally condensed into a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet lies across the void and is engraved with complex and ancient lines, revealing a strong seal atmosphere.


    "Vision born!" Countless people were amazed. It turned out that it was a stone tablet and contained the power of seal. It seems that this person also had a chance to get a chance.


    "This..." seeing the stone tablet above, the face of the people of the Eastern Emperor was even more ugly.


    Chu Feng''s move led to a vision. In contrast, Dong huanghao seemed to be his foil. He not only lost his face, but also made Chu Feng shine.


    "Your Highness, I''m incompetent." Dongfang Huangfeng lowered his head towards Dongfang huanghao, and his face was very ashamed and remorseful.


    "It''s not your fault." Dong huanghao shook his head.


    The strength of the Eastern Emperor maple is very strong in Tianxuan mainland, but Chu maple is the seal of the king''s body. The son of the heavenly palace himself is an evil figure. The Eastern Emperor Hao is no better than him.


    Then Chu Feng put away the sealed door, the stone tablet in the sky disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    "In addition to the powerful talent of the Eastern Emperor Hao, who can be called Tianjiao in the Eastern Emperor dynasty?" Chu Feng looked down at the crowd of the Eastern Emperor and opened his mouth coldly, which made everyone''s eyes freeze.


    Chu Feng leads out the power of vision and satirizes the Eastern Emperor again. This effect is much better than just now.


    "How presumptuous!" The people of the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty all clenched their fists and looked at Chu Feng with extremely cold eyes. If their eyes could kill, Chu Feng would have died thousands of times at the moment.


    Then Chu Feng flashed and returned to the crowd in Tianxuan temple.


    "It''s ridiculous for you to say that there is no one in the Eastern Emperor!" A cold voice came out, and the person who spoke was the emperor Qingcheng.


    Emperor Qingcheng looked at Chu Feng across the air and said, "although Tianxuan temple can not represent the whole Tianxuan continent, it also brings together many top forces, but the Eastern Emperor Dynasty is only a top force. Can you compare it with Tianxuan temple?"


    After the words of emperor Qingcheng came out, the space was suddenly quiet.


    "This man has a point." Many people nodded and agreed with what emperor Qingcheng said. Tianxuan Temple gathered too many Tianjiao figures, while the Eastern Emperor Dynasty was just a force. It would be unfair to compare the two together.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the emperor Qingcheng and said: "first, Tianxuan Temple never thought of competing with the Eastern Emperor. It was the Eastern Emperor''s initiative to provoke, so he fought back. Now he realizes the huge gap in strength and talks about unfairness in order to recover the lost dignity?"


    "As for fairness, in the past, when Di and two top forces jointly bullied me in the Xihua islands, did they ever think about fairness?"


    Qin Xuan glanced sarcastically at emperor Qingcheng and continued to say, "if you feel unfair, you can also work together. Tianxuan temple will not refuse anyone."


    The crowd looked at Qin Xuan, and there were fierce waves in their hearts. Qin Xuan even let the emperor and the Eastern Emperor join hands. What a confidence!


    However, they were relieved at the thought of the strength of Tianxuan temple.


    You know, there are many talented and powerful people in Tianxuan temple, and there are many chaotic physiques. Even if Di and the Eastern Emperor join hands, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of Tianxuan temple!

 Chapter 2425

    Qin Xuan''s words are extremely arrogant and despise the Eastern Emperor and the emperor. However, people with a clear eye can see that Qin Xuan has arrogant capital.


    Even if the Eastern Emperor and the emperor joined hands, they were far from the opponent of Tianxuan temple.


    Unless they can find stronger allies.


    "Tianxuan Temple bullies others. I, the Nanhua emperor, would like to stand on the side of the Eastern Emperor." Just listen to Nan Yin say, and then he step forward, but he is walking towards the sky.


    Seeing Nanyin''s actions, the eyes of the crowd all stagnated. Is Nanyin trying to lead a vision?


    "Nan Yin, as the prince of the Nanhua Dynasty, is the sixth person in the sky list. Although he was defeated by Qin Xuan, his strength is still very strong and is likely to lead to strange phenomena!" Many people whispered, obviously recognizing the strength of Nanyin.


    Seeing Nan Yin stepping on the void, raising his hand and pointing to the sky, he saw a peerless divine light killing the sky, and immediately turned into a divine gun, blooming an extremely terrible Avenue storm, crushing the void and destroying Taoism. All forces will be destroyed under this storm.


    Then, a divine light fell from the sky and turned into a heavenly gun, standing between heaven and earth


    The gun body sent out a force of suppression, which changed the faces of the people below, and their hearts trembled violently, as if they were about to burst.


    "What level of magic soldier is this!" Countless people set off stormy waves in their hearts. Just a wisp of breath made them frightened. If they fought with this, how terrible would it be?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    At the moment, Qin Xuan also felt a powerful force of repression falling on him, and the blood flow in his body became much slower. Moreover, when he looked at the magic gun, he felt a powerful momentum rushing into his mind, as if to destroy his soul.


    It can be seen that this magic gun is a great killing treasure. I don''t know who is the weapon of terror.


    Nanyin''s breath converged, and the magic gun between heaven and earth disappeared. He lowered his head and glanced at the direction of Tianxuan temple. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone understood what he meant.


    Nan Yin, this is a declaration of war against Tianxuan temple.


    Then emperor Qingcheng came out, which also attracted a vision, a tall and majestic figure of the emperor.


    Then he saw the image of the emperor first, and then he saw the image of the emperor first.


    The figure of the emperor in the sky is the God of Haotian!


    "Ancestor..." emperor Qingcheng stared at the sky with his eyes, and his heart trembled violently. He could never admit his mistake. This figure must be the ancestor!


    At this moment, a thought flashed through emperor Qingcheng''s mind. He led to the figure of his ancestors. Does this mean that there are opportunities left by his ancestors in the eyes of the gods?


    "Di Shi, is about to usher in the peak era." Emperor Qingcheng whispered in his heart. There was a firm color on his handsome face. As long as he got the chance left by his ancestors, who would compete with him in the same generation?


    Qin Xuan saw the virtual shadow of the God in Haotian Island, so he also recognized that the virtual shadow from emperor Qingcheng was the God in Haotian, and his heart was quite restless.


    In the eyes of the God of heaven, there was an opportunity left by the God of heaven.


    "What kind of place is the eye of the gods? The tomb of the gods?" Qin Xuan''s heart was full of confusion, but at the moment he was almost sure that the eye of the gods was indeed related to the gods.


    Otherwise, there can''t be so many opportunities against the sky. Moreover, some opportunities are terrible and can''t be seen elsewhere.


    "Except for Dongfang Huangfeng, all the other people who made moves have led to visions. It seems that these lower bound people have strong talent and are not inferior to the top Tianjiao of Zhongxing sky." Many spiritual practitioners secretly say that when they make a move, they actually make a comparison in the dark.


    In the direction of Tianxuan temple, don''t leave the war and walk towards the sky.


    He waved his palm, and countless flying snow fell between heaven and earth. The heaven and earth turned into a world of ice and snow. The space was frozen and solidified. Some weak people even wanted to release Zhenyuan to resist the cold.


    Soon, there was a natural vision. A cold sword appeared in the void. It was extremely sharp and sent out an extremely terrible cold, which made the temperature between heaven and earth a little lower.


    After Mo Lishang came down, Murong Guangzhao went up and saw his whole body emitting light, dazzling like a son of light.


    He also led to a vision, which was a scepter of light, with a trace of sacred breath, supreme.


    Then the person who came out was Longke. He directly incarnated the inner earth ancient dragon, roared, and a loud sound of dragon singing resounded through the world, making the vast space violently vibrated.


    "What a powerful demon!" Countless people were shocked. Then they seemed to feel something. At the same time, they looked up and saw a very majestic dragon shadow swooping down from the sky. Everywhere they passed, the void collapsed and destroyed.


    This scene has great visual impact, which makes the eyes of the vast crowd freeze there, as if they lost their ability to think.


    "Is that... A real dragon?" Someone suddenly spoke.


    Once reminded by this person, the crowd''s face changed again. The real dragon is the strongest blood of the dragon family. This person can attract the shadow of the real dragon. It seems that his own blood and talent are not weak.


    "A total of four people came out of Tianxuan temple. Each of them attracted visions, and they were extraordinary visions, which was enough to see how strong their talents were!" Qin Xuan looked at them in the eyes, and then stared at them.


    How talented should this person be to become the leader of these arrogant figures?


    Although these people in Tianxuan temple are only the cultivation of imperial realm at present, and they are still at the bottom of Zhongxing heaven, they have strong talents. As long as they are given enough time to grow, they may become giants in the future.


    At that time, how terrible should the strength of Tianxuan temple be?


    Not only other people realized this, but also the Nanhua imperial dynasty, the Eastern imperial dynasty and the people of the emperor family thought that once those people in the Tianxuan Temple grew up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It seems that we must expand our strength as soon as possible and get rid of them as soon as possible!" Nanyin said to Emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng, with a cold meaning in his voice.


    "Brother Nan, what can I do?" Dong huanghao asked.


    "Qin Xuan has offended many enemies. As long as their enemies are our friends, it will be a terrible force to unite them!" Nanyin deep voice channel.


    The eyes of emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng are all frozen. This is indeed a way.


    "OK, just as brother Nan said." Donghuanghao nodded, and diqingcheng had no objection. This must be done quickly, otherwise they will always fall into the disadvantage!

 Chapter 2426

    After four people walked out of Tianxuan temple, they didn''t continue.


    They naturally understand the truth that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. If it wasn''t for fighting back against the Eastern Emperor Hao, Chu Feng would not do it at all. They also have their own pride and talent in their hearts. They don''t need to prove it to others in public.


    But in order to protect the face of Tianxuan temple, they chose to go out and show their talents to people all over the world.


    Now the goal has been reached. All four people lead to visions. No one will question the Tianxuan temple. If you want to question, you must first have four people who lead to visions, but how many such forces are there?


    "Duan clan is an ancient clan in the East. Don''t you intend to participate in such a grand event?" Green Yan''s eyes suddenly looked at Duan''s direction, smiled and said.


    When the crowd heard what Qingyan said, they all showed an interesting look. This guy really refused to be idle. He just provoked the contradiction between the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and Tianxuan temple, which led to many Tianjiao figures. Now, he even stared at Duan''s family again. Does he want Duan Chengtian to do it?


    However, Duan Chengtian''s character is very difficult.


    As the number one in the sky list, he is already at the top. Who needs to prove his talent? Who is qualified?


    Seeing Qingyan''s eyes, Duan Chengtian''s handsome face showed a smile and said, "if Duan''s people want to do it, they will do it naturally. This is their freedom. I have no right to ask them."


    "Don''t you do it yourself?" Qingyan continued to ask, looking at Duan Chengtian with burning eyes. He had heard of Duan Chengtian''s reputation for a long time, but he had never seen him make a move. He was really curious!


    Duan Chengtian glanced at Gu Jiuge beside Qingyan and smiled at Qingyan: "if brother Gu is willing to do it, I will do it."


    The green Yan facial expression immediately a stiff, immediately wave a hand way: "that still calculate."


    Seeing this, the eyes of all the people showed a touch of deep meaning. Qingyan refused without thinking. It can be seen that he knew Gu Jiuge would never kill. Is it true that the legend is true and the God of killing really doesn''t kill anymore?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at Gu Jiuge. Gu Jiuge''s last shot should have been in the place of burial in the Wuxiang sword domain. At that time, he fought alone against the six people in the sky list. Obviously, it was not the real shot, otherwise, the six people couldn''t stop him at all.


    Even Qin Xuan was curious about the level of Gu Jiuge''s real strength.


    Then Qingyan looked at the direction of Gongsun family and was about to say something. Gongsun Ji took the lead in saying, "don''t look at me, I won''t do it."


    This sentence directly made Qingyan speechless, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It''s really difficult to see these people. I''m afraid we can only see their strength in the eyes of the gods.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came out of the crowd and immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The man is wearing a long black shirt with slightly messy hair and ordinary appearance. He doesn''t release the slightest breath. He feels very ordinary. He is very insignificant in the crowd. He will automatically ignore it at a glance.


    So when he walked out, many people looked stunned and wondered if he had gone to the wrong place?


    "This is the entrance of the eye of God, not where you should come. Leave quickly!" Someone looked at the man and said, with a bit of pride in his tone, as if it were an order.


    The young man in black stopped suddenly and looked at the speaker. He seemed to see a terrible scene in his eyes. He immediately gave a scream, and then fell back.


    "Dead?"


    The faces of the people around changed. At this time, their eyes on the young man in black changed. They no longer had the slightest contempt, but a little more fear.


    Just one look at the man, the man was wiped out, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    It can be seen that the strength gap between the two is completely unilateral.


    The young man in black took back his eyes and continued to move forward. He saw that there were wisps of dark air flow on his body, and the terrible evil idea rolled and roared. Those eyes became extremely terrible, turned into the eyes of the demon God, looked through the heaven and earth, and cut people''s life and death at a glance!


    "Demon repair!" Countless people looked at the young man in black, only feeling that he was an immortal demon figure, who revealed a sense of boundless power.


    When people stared at the young man in black shirt, there were wisps of strong and evil thoughts rushing into their eyes, and evil sounds rang out in their minds, trying to control their souls.


    Some weak practitioners trembled their heads and vomited blood. Soon their eyes turned dark, as if they were possessed by magic.


    "It''s him!" Duan Chengtian whispered, with a dignified look in his eyes, as if he guessed the identity of the young man in black.


    "What a surprise that this guy showed up!" Gongsun Ji nodded.


    In the direction of Xiaoxitian temple, many Buddhists saw the young man in black in the sky, with Buddha light blooming on his body, and Sanskrit characters floating in the sky, as if they were turned into a light curtain of Buddhism and Taoism, lying across the void and enveloping the space below.


    A wave of magic fell on the light curtain of Buddhism and Taoism, making a violent collision sound, but it was blocked instead of breaking the light curtain.


    "This man is very powerful. Who is he?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked. Lin Feng is from Feiyun Pavilion. Naturally, he knows the evil characters in the lower heaven very well.


    "Fifth in the sky list, magic pupil!"


    Lin Feng had a dignified look in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and continued: "in fact, the sky Pavilion doesn''t know much about the magic pupil. Although he killed many people, he hasn''t had the record of colliding with the top Tianjiao. Therefore, I don''t know what level his real strength is, and only ranked him fifth."


    Qin Xuan trembled when he heard the speech. He had never fought with top Tianjiao, but he was still ranked fifth. How many people did he kill?


    "There are two murderous figures in Shura hell. One is Gu Jiuge and the other is mo Tong, but their behavior styles are different. Gu Jiuge is a positive killing, while Mo Tong is a secret shot." Lin Feng said again.


    In the direction of the mokogu nationality, Gu Jiuge stared at the demon like figure in the sky. Once he and the other party were called the God of killing, but now he no longer kills, and the other party also came out of the darkness and appeared in front of the world.


    They have all changed.


    I saw the figure of the demon God raise his fist and smash it into the sky. Suddenly, a shocking demon idea burst out from the body. A shadow of the demon God fist pierced through the space, and the heaven and earth turned into a dark world. The scene was extremely terrible.


    "Bang..." a loud noise came out, and a huge hole appeared in the sky, from which a strong smell of evil was filled!

 Chapter 2427

    A huge Magic Cave appeared in the sky, and then a figure of a demon God came out of the Magic Cave and stood between heaven and earth. The great bank was towering, and the whole body was filled with an unparalleled spirit of hegemony, which was frightening.


    Below, countless people stared at the scene above, and their hearts trembled violently, as if they saw a terrible scene.


    Is that the Magic Cave the vision led by the magic pupil?


    Then the evil intention on the demon pupil slowly converged into the body, the virtual shadow of the demon God in the sky disappeared, the endless magic cloud dissipated, the huge Magic Cave healed rapidly, and everything recovered as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    But the hearts of all people still couldn''t calm down. Their eyes looked at the magic pupil with a ray of awe. This man was actually a powerful demon monk. From the vision he just led out, I''m afraid his strength has reached the unparalleled level of saint.


    The magic pupil looked down and finally fell on Gu Jiuge. A hoarse voice came out of his mouth: "if you have time, let''s have a competition."


    When the crowd heard this, there was a shock in their eyes. Magic pupil even took the initiative to invite Gu Jiuge to fight. Do you want to compete with him for the title of God of killing?


    Both of them are killing gods.


    "Not interested." Gu Jiuge replied blandly that he had lost his desire to fight.


    "I''ll interest you." The magic pupil spoke, and then stepped forward. A strong evil spirit burst out, tearing the void, and his body stepped directly into the void.


    "Come and go without a shadow." Many people whispered that the magic pupil didn''t know where to come from or where to go. He always came and went alone, giving people a sense of mystery. However, as long as he was there, he was full of danger.


    After the magic pupil, some people made moves. Most people can''t lead to visions. Their talent is not strong enough, which also makes the remaining people who didn''t make moves recognize the reality.


    Before, those people were able to elicit visions, creating an illusion to them, as if they could easily elicit visions, but now it seems that it is not that it is not difficult to elicit visions, but that their own talents are very strong.


    After a period of time, fewer and fewer people took the shot.


    Those who are confident in their own strength disdain to make a move, while those who are not confident dare not make a move, for fear that they will not lead to a vision and be laughed at.


    "Since no one is willing to fight, let''s disperse first and come here when the eye of God opens." Someone in the crowd spoke, and many people nodded in agreement. There is really no need to waste time here.


    Then some forces left here one after another. The practitioners of Zhongxing Tianxing also knew that there was nothing to see next, so they dispersed one after another.


    They came here today just to see the romantic figures in the lower world. They did see some. It''s a pity that those figures who stood at the top refused to make a move, which made them a little disappointed.


    But when the eye of God opens, everything can be seen.


    Thinking of this, they can''t help looking forward to that day. They hope that the day will come early. At that time, the Tianjiao figures of lower heaven and BOC heaven will compete on the same stage. It''s easy to see which is stronger or weaker.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards the direction of the crowd in Tianxuan temple. When people saw Qin Xuan coming, they all left a smile on their faces and said, "palace master."


    "You broke me." Qin Xuan waved his hand. He was still not used to the title of palace master. After all, his cultivation was lower than that of Tianxuan temple. He really deserved the position of palace master.


    "No one can afford to be the palace master except you, so I can only choose you." Long Ke smiled and said that even if he was a great emperor, he was convinced of Qin Xuan.


    The things Qin Xuan did for Tianxuan alone are admirable. Coupled with his extraordinary talent, he definitely deserves the title of palace master.


    "Yes, you are our palace master!" Mo Lishang said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll be the palace leader temporarily. If there is a suitable candidate in the future, I''ll make way for you." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    All the people had no opinion when they heard this, but they all thought that no one would compete with Qin Xuan for the position of palace leader, and no one was qualified.


    "Congratulations, now there is another identity." At this time, Yi Chen also came here. Qin Xuan looked at Yi Chen and said with a smile: "brother Yi."


    Then Qin Xuan noticed that the woman standing behind Yi Chen showed an interesting color on her face and said, "princess, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    That woman is mu Jinyu.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at herself, Mu Jinyu felt a little unreal. At the moment, Qin Xuan was too dazzling. Many arrogant figures stood beside him and called him the palace master, which was very different from Qin Xuan she had seen before.


    However, she knew that Qin Xuan had not shown his edge when he first entered Shura hell. Now he has become a climate, which naturally gives her a different feeling.


    "Last time I went to Nanhua City, I wanted to talk to you, but I didn''t have a chance." Duan Shengyu didn''t know it was time for her to leave, so she didn''t appear in the crowd again.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Mu Jinyu to go to Nanhua city. It seems that he was looking for him.


    "As expected, you are still the same as in Jiutian city. Your peers are unparalleled. No one can hide your light." Mu Jinyu smiled and praised, and virtually changed the topic.


    "The princess praised me falsely. I can''t afford to be an unparalleled peer." Qin Xuan waved his hand. He couldn''t see through several of these people present today, let alone some top demons in zhongxingtian. There are too many strong people. Who dares to be unparalleled?


    Mu Jinyu didn''t say much, but she still thought Qin Xuan was the most outstanding and had no reason to trust.


    Later, song Yue came with some strong men of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion and congratulated Qin Xuan. During the establishment of the Tianxuan temple, the Tibetan heaven Pavilion helped a lot, so Qin Xuan personally thanked song Yue and others.


    "What''s brother Qin''s plan to stay in the sky pavilion?" Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and asked him, "it''s nothing for Qin Xuan to stay in the sky Pavilion alone, but now many people in Tianxuan temple have gone up to the world. Do they all stay in the sky pavilion?"?


    I''m afraid I won''t like it over there.


    After all, Tianxuan temple is a force, and it is impossible to join the firmament Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were tightly locked. It was a tricky matter. If he left the heaven Pavilion, the people of Yuntian immortal mansion might directly attack him, while Tianxuan temple was a place of emperors and could not resist without top saints.


    Yi Chen seemed to see Qin Xuan''s worry, looked at him and said, "in my opinion, it''s better for you to stay in the sky Pavilion and wait for the time to come back. As for Tianxuan temple, I''ll take care of one or two for you."


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd in the nine heavenly immortals Kingdom and found that there were several terrible figures, all of which were saints. It was obvious that his adoptive father had transferred them from the nine heavenly immortals kingdom.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. Yi Chen has a special relationship with him. Naturally, there is no word of thanks. For the time being, let Yi Chen take care of Tianxuan temple first. When the eye of the God opens, he can meet with all people!

 Chapter 2428

    After explaining everything, Qin Xuan planned to separate from Tianxuan temple and others.


    However, just as Qin Xuan was about to leave here, a bright voice suddenly came: "brother Qin, stay."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the voice. It was Duan Chengtian''s voice, which was directly transmitted to his mind. Only he heard it. Obviously, Duan Chengtian didn''t want others to know.


    "What''s up, brother Duan?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously. He had no intersection with Duan Chengtian. He couldn''t figure out why Duan Chengtian was looking for him.


    "I''d like to invite brother Qin to have a drink. Is brother Qin interested?" Duan Chengtian replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a strange color. He was the first person in the sky list and invited him to drink?


    "Is it just you and me?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "There are three people you know." Duan Chengtian pretended to be mysterious and said, "but who they are is confidential for the time being. If brother Qin goes, he will naturally see who they are."


    "It''s still confidential..." Qin Xuan felt a little funny in his heart. Unexpectedly, Duan Chengtian had such a humorous side.


    Qin Xuan is not worried that Duan Chengtian is designing to frame him. If he wants to harm him, there will be many opportunities before. There is no need to wait until now. Moreover, he has no hatred with Duan Chengtian, and the other party has no reason to harm him.


    "Brother Duan took the initiative to invite you. It''s hard to be generous. I''ll just go." Qin Xuan responded.


    "OK, I promise Qin Xuan won''t be disappointed after he goes." Duan Chengtian smiled brightly and then said, "the location is set in Shengtian restaurant, which is in Shengtian city. Brother Qin will know as soon as he asks."


    "See you later." Qin Xuan replied that their communication was carried out secretly, and no one else heard it.


    Then the forces in this space left respectively. Tianxuan temple, Cangtian Pavilion and Jiutian immortal Kingdom left together. Nanhua emperor, Eastern Emperor and Emperor came together. Obviously, they formed an alliance and acted in unison.


    "Brother Lin, do you know Shengtian restaurant?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Naturally, this is the largest restaurant in holy heaven city. It is said that the power behind this restaurant is the eternal imperial dynasty. Therefore, it has a high status in holy heaven city and is very lively and prosperous." Lin Feng said.


    "Can you take me?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly showed a trace of confusion. Qin Xuan should have come to Shengtian city for the first time. Why would he want to go to Shengtian restaurant?


    "A friend asked me to go there for a drink." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained that Lin Feng was not an outsider. Naturally, he had nothing to hide.


    "OK, I''ll take you there." Lin Feng opened his mouth and then swept away in a direction. Qin Xuan, Sikong Jiannan and Kuang Shan followed him.


    A moment later, they came to a tall and majestic building. It was like a huge castle. It was shining and magnificent. It was hard to believe that it was just a restaurant.


    "This is Shengtian restaurant." Lin Feng turned to Qin Xuan and asked, "where is your friend?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan looked stunned. Duan Chengtian didn''t tell him his location in advance. How did he find them?


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a powerful face came to Qin Xuan, looked at him and said, "my son is waiting for Qin palace master in the Tianzi room on the third floor."


    Qin Xuan is now the leader of Tianxuan palace, so the other party calls him the leader of Qin palace.


    "Are you from Duan family?" Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged and asked tentatively.


    "Yes." The middle-aged nodded slightly.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Qin Xuan thanked each other with an arched hand. Although the middle-aged man didn''t release the slightest breath, he just stood there at will and scattered an invisible aura, making people feel a faint sense of oppression.


    Qin Xuan''s heart gave birth to a trace of speculation that the middle-aged strength may be very strong.


    Then Qin Xuan and his party stepped into Shengtian restaurant. When they came outside Tianzi room, Lin Feng suddenly stopped, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "is there any danger?"


    Lin Feng always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again, so he reminded Qin Xuan whether there would be something strange about it.


    "Probably not." Qin Xuan shook his head. He still believed Duan Chengtian would not frame him.


    "That''s good. We won''t go in. We''ll find a place to wait outside." Lin Feng said to Qin Xuan, and then left here with Sikong Jiannan and others.


    Qin Xuan didn''t enter the room for a moment, but his soul didn''t spread completely. He didn''t worry about it. He didn''t go outside the room for a moment.


    Although he believes in Duan Chengtian''s character, he should be careful, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Then Qin Xuan pushed the door and came in. He saw four figures sitting inside. His look first solidified there, and then a smile appeared on his face. Duan Chengtian didn''t deceive him. Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint him.


    In addition to Duan Chengtian, the other three are Gongsun Ji, Chang''an and Gu Jiuge.


    Gongsun Ji appeared here. Qin Xuan expected that Duan Chengtian had an excellent relationship with Gongsun Ji. Since Duan Chengtian invited him to drink, Gongsun Ji was bound to come.


    As for Chang''an, it''s understandable to think about it carefully. After all, Chang''an was with Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji before, and it''s reasonable to follow.


    Only Gu Jiuge surprised Qin Xuan. With Gu Jiuge''s character, I don''t know how Duan Chengtian invited him here.


    "Brother Qin is coming!" Gongsun Ji looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. Then Chang''an and Duan Chengtian also nodded to Qin Xuan, which was a greeting.


    Gu Jiuge looked at Qin Xuan with a smile on his face. At this time, Gongsun Ji looked at Gu Jiuge and joked, "how about I didn''t lie to you?"


    "If he doesn''t come, I''ll go straight away." Gu Jiuge said faintly, which made Gongsun Ji look sluggish and helpless. This guy has a big temper.


    Hearing the conversation between Gongsun Ji and Gu Jiuge, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. What happened between them?


    "Brother Qin, are you curious? Why is Gu Jiuge here?" Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, as if he guessed the doubt in his heart.


    "I''m really curious." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    "Brother Gongsun and I want to buy you two a drink. I''m afraid brother Gu won''t come, so brother Gongsun thought of a countermeasure. I''ll invite brother Qin and he''ll invite brother Gu."


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan''s eyes became more eccentric. He immediately looked at Gongsun Ji and asked, "how did Gongsun invite brother Gu?"


    "Very simple!" Gongsun Ji raised his mouth for a few minutes and said proudly, "I told brother Gu that you will come, and I especially hope he can come, so he came."


    "......" Qin Xuan''s expression immediately solidified there.


    At that time, Gongsun Ji didn''t know he would come. He told Gu Jiuge that he would come, and even lied that he hoped Gu Jiuge would come. It was


    If you didn''t hear it with your own ears, it''s hard to believe that this is what the second person in the sky did. It''s really shameless!

 Chapter 2429

    In the Tianzi room, five young figures sat drinking together. If other people in Shura hell saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be shocked and speechless.


    Each of these five people is an amazing figure.


    The top four in the sky list are all here. Although Qin Xuan is not the fifth, he is the leader of Tianxuan temple. Only this identity is more noble than the fifth in the sky list.


    After all, in a sense, Qin Xuan''s position is comparable to that of the leaders of the top forces.


    "I''m afraid brother Qin is the youngest leader of the top forces in history, but he envies me. Moreover, today, many Tianjiao in Tianxuan Temple strongly attacked forces such as the Nanhua imperial dynasty, which is also shocking." Gongsun Ji looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. There was a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "Brother Gongsun is joking. The strength of Tianxuan temple at the imperial level is OK, but there are no saints. What''s the top power?" Qin Xuan shook his head, which also made him feel quite helpless.


    If there is a full-scale war, the Tianxuan temple will collapse.


    The Nanhua imperial court has not made such a decision now because there are still some concerns. Once the concerns are eliminated, the Tianxuan temple will fall into a dangerous situation.


    "What happened today, the Nanhua emperor, the Eastern Emperor and the emperor formed an alliance. If I guessed right, they should continue to look for allies and target the Tianxuan Temple together."


    Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "however, if I were brother Qin, I''m afraid I wouldn''t let the other party bully me, so there was no fault in the counterattack of Tianxuan temple."


    "It seems that brother Duan and I are of the same kind." Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a smile.


    "According to Emperor Qingcheng, brother Qin comes from the nine regions of Tianxuan continent?" Duan Chengtian suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded, looked at Duan Chengtian in surprise and asked, "brother Duan also knows the land of the nine regions?"


    Duan Chengtian nodded gently and said, "I once saw some records about Tianxuan continent in the ancient books of the family. The core of Tianxuan continent is the nine regions, and the rest is the boundless sea, called the sea of life and death."


    "Yes, the Eastern Emperor and the emperor came from the southern part of the sea of life and death, which is called the boundless sea." Qin Xuan responded and was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Duan''s records of Tianxuan continent were not only recorded, but also so detailed.


    "Tianxuan and junxuan were the main battlefields in ancient times. They were greatly invaded by foreign evil families. Countless peerless powers fell in that war and their vitality was greatly damaged."


    Duan Chengtian''s face showed a dignified color, looked at Qin Xuan and slowly opened his mouth: "so I guess there is also this reason why Tianxuan closed the channel to Shura hell before."


    Hearing Duan Chengtian''s words, Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and flashed an unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    He knew that the passage between Tianxuan and Shura hell was closed by burning the old man in order to restore Tianxuan''s vitality. At the same time, he also had a purpose to wait for the era of Tianxuan.


    But no one should know the secret except him.


    However, Duan Chengtian guessed half of it, which made him feel a little incredible. It seems that Duan''s background is very deep. Duan Chengtian had the opportunity to contact some little-known secrets.


    "Now that the channel is opened again, Tianxuan comes out of a group of evil characters, which also indicates that the pattern of Shura hell will change." Duan Chengtian said again.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked at Duan Chengtian and asked with a smile, "in brother Duan''s opinion, who will win the battle between Tianxuan temple and Nanhua imperial dynasty?"


    When this remark fell, people''s eyes showed a different color. This problem is very direct.


    "Brother Qin, do you want to hear the truth?" Duan Chengtian asked Qin Xuan with a smile.


    "Naturally want to hear the truth." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "The battle between the Nanhua imperial dynasty and Tianxuan temple is like the battle between Nanyin and brother Qin." Duan Chengtian replied.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this, but then he understood it and showed a smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Chengtian trusted Tianxuan Temple more.


    "Yes, although the Tianxuan temple is weak at present, its momentum has become unstoppable. Unless the Nanhua imperial dynasty attacks the Tianxuan temple now, it will be defeated in the battle in the future." Gongsun Ji echoed.


    Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji are both descendants of the ancient family, and they have strong talents. Their vision is comparable to that of ordinary people. They can see the results of many things at the beginning.


    "The eye of the gods is about to open. At that time, it is inevitable to compete with those guys in zhongxingtian. It is said that some people have strong talents and are very difficult to deal with." Chang''an suddenly said.


    "It''s really strong." Qin Xuan nodded gently and said, "I''ve seen the top demons in the sky Pavilion. They are an immortal body of King Kong. Their physical defense is unparalleled and their strength can''t be underestimated. Presumably, the top demons of other forces are the same."


    "Let him be strong. Only after fighting can we know who is stronger!" Gongsun Ji spoke proudly, with a dazzling edge in his eyes. He seemed to be looking forward to fighting with those characters.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Gongsun Ji. He had never seen Gongsun Ji make a move. As the first generation of Gongsun family, what is his strength now?


    Although Qin Xuan was confused, he didn''t ask directly. Naturally, he will have a chance to know in the future.


    At this time, a wisp of invisible breath came from nowhere. Gu Jiuge frowned immediately and said to the four people, "there is murderous spirit."


    Gu Jiuge was once known as a generation of murderous gods. He was very sensitive to murderous Qi, so he was the first of the five to find it.


    Gu Jiuge''s voice fell, and the look of Qin Xuan and others suddenly changed. Is it murderous?


    "It seems that we are being watched." Duan Chengtian whispered. For a moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind and vaguely guessed who shot.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan also had some ideas in his heart.


    Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and Gu Jiuge all have top forces behind them. No one should dare to touch them. As for Chang''an, he did not provoke enemies and no one would deliberately target him.


    Only he has offended many people, and they are all enemies of life and death. If you guessed right, those people should come at him.


    "I''ve implicated four." Qin Xuan said in a rather ashamed tone.


    "Brother Qin''s words are so bad. We invited you to come over for a drink. If you say it''s implicated, we should also implicate you." Duan Chengtian shook his head and said that he also knew that those people came because of Qin Xuan, but he wouldn''t blame Qin Xuan.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Jiuge also spoke. If they blame Qin Xuan for this, they are too narrow-minded.


    "It seems that there is no need to wait for the eye of God. There will be a war today!" Chang''an''s mouth was filled with a playful radian, and his eyes were not afraid at all, but a little excited!

 Chapter 2430

    Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and others looked at each other and seemed to understand the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    At the next moment, a strong breath broke out on the five people at the same time, and a loud noise came out. The room was directly pierced, and the five streamers shot out of Shengtian restaurant, directly shuttling through the void. The speed was incredible.


    "Leave Qin Xuan!" A cold voice came from nothingness. In an instant, this vast area was blocked by a force of terror Avenue. At the next moment, Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and others changed their looks. This is the power of the holy way!


    The other side, the saint!


    I saw powerful figures coming out of the void, standing in all directions and blocking the world. Most of them are figures in the imperial realm, and there are only a few saints, but they are enough to control this space.


    At the same time, many figures in the crowd below burst into a strong atmosphere and shot into the sky. These figures are the strong figures of Duan family, Gongsun family and mokegu family.


    Duan Chengtian has a special status. Naturally, there will be some strong people around him.


    Before long, several figures came here, including Lin Feng, Sikong Jiannan and others. When they heard the news, they rushed out immediately.


    Qin Xuan looked cold, looked up into the sky, and finally locked in a position, where he saw a familiar figure, which was the slaughter of Zhou.


    "Behind Shengtian restaurant is the eternal imperial dynasty. When you come here, Shengtian restaurant may pass the news to zazhou." Lin Feng preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that it had leaked out like this.


    He had some conflicts with the slaughter of Zhou in the lower world. Now he has come to the territory of the slaughter of Zhou. Naturally, the slaughter of Zhou will not let him go easily.


    Zaizhou looked down at the five people, and said in a loud voice, "I only want Qin Xuan alone, and the other four can leave. What happened just now has offended me. I''ll have a chance to invite you to drink again in the future."


    When the words of slaughtering Zhou fell, there was a strange look on the faces of Gongsun Ji and Chang''an. Who does this guy think he is and his tone is so crazy?


    "We drank well in the restaurant, but you sent someone to ambush us. Now let us put it down if we offend more than one sentence. It''s too careless of us." Chang''an looked at Zai Zhou in the sky and said faintly, with a rather unpleasant tone.


    "The person I want to catch is Qin Xuan. It has nothing to do with you. I will apologize for what I offend today." Zai Zhou spoke again, but there was no apology in his tone.


    This is the holy city of heaven, the place under the jurisdiction of the eternal imperial dynasty. Even if Duan family, Gongsun family and mokegu family are on the side of tianweizhen in the lower world, they still have to put down their posture here.


    Therefore, knowing that Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and others were inside, Zai Zhou dared to send people directly to ambush.


    Holy city is his territory.


    "Since you want to apologize, you don''t have to wait until later. Apologize now." Gongsun Ji spoke faintly.


    "Now?" Zazhou frowned and looked sharply at Gongsun Ji. He felt that Gongsun Ji deliberately humiliated him and asked him to apologize at the moment.


    "If you don''t, I''ll ask for justice today!" A sharp color flashed in Gongsun Ji''s eyes. He looked directly at Zai Zhou above. There was a strong power on his body, which made the space a little depressed.


    When Zai Zhou saw Gongsun Ji''s eyes coming, he only felt a powerful soul force rushing into his mind. He snorted coldly. The shadow of the sun and the moon appeared in his eyes, and the sun and the moon were shining from his pupils, strangling everything.


    At the moment, at the intersection of their eyes, there seemed to be a terrible spiritual storm sweeping away, making the space violently turbulent. I saw the endless sun and moon light shooting down from the sky and directly killing Gongsun Ji''s eyes.


    However, Gongsun Ji stood where he was and let the sun and moon shine into his eyes. Soon, blood seeped from his eyes, which changed Qin Xuan''s eyes. How could this happen?


    Gongsun Ji is the second in the sky. Even Chang''an can beat Zhou. How could Gongsun Ji get hurt?


    "Don''t worry." Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan and saw his indifferent way: "Gongsun Ji is immortal and has extraordinary resilience. Unless zazhou can kill him with one blow, he can''t kill him."


    "Immortal Constitution!" Qin Xuan looked shocked. Is this also a kind of chaotic constitution?


    Only from the word "immortal", we can see how rebellious this constitution is.


    "His physique is indeed extraordinary. People in the same environment may be able to defeat him, but it is difficult to kill him." Gu Jiuge also whispered. Obviously, he also had a fight with Gongsun Ji.


    Zazhou in the sky saw Gongsun Ji''s eyes bleeding. He was surprised that the second in the sky was so weak?


    However, then he found something wrong. Gongsun Ji''s face was always so indifferent and did nothing. He just stood there and let him attack, which made him suddenly realize this. Gongsun Ji, this is provoking him!


    Gongsun Ji was not unable to fight back, but disdained to fight.


    "Your attack doesn''t seem to be very good." A disdainful voice came from Gongsun Ji''s mouth. Then there seemed to be a surge of light in his eyes, but in the blink of an eye, the blood disappeared.


    "This..." Zai Zhou looked at Gongsun Ji in disbelief. He saw Gongsun Ji''s face as indifferent as ever, like nothing. His attack didn''t have any impact on Gongsun Ji!


    Not only was Zai Zhou shocked, but those powerful emperors around him were also stunned.


    Although Zai Zhou''s talent is not as strong as that of Zai Xin, his strength is still not weak. Ordinary people in the same environment can''t bear his attack. Even the top Tianjiao can''t completely ignore it.


    However, it''s strange that the man was unharmed after being attacked by the pupil technique of slaughtering Zhou!


    "Is this person chaotic constitution?" A strong man whispered. He guessed that Gongsun Ji had a special constitution, but he didn''t know what kind of constitution it was.


    "It''s very likely that this person is the second in the lower heaven list, and his talent is naturally very strong." Zaizhou opened his mouth and replied, looking at Gongsun Ji with a dignified look.


    Gongsun Ji can ignore his attack. What about Duan Chengtian, who is the first in the sky list?


    Thinking of this, zazhou looked at Duan Chengtian and saw that Duan Chengtian''s face was as calm as water, and there was no breath on his body. He looked very elegant. If he didn''t know his background, no one could connect him with the first in the list of the sky.


    "That''s it. You let Qin Xuan go. We''ll treat it as if it hadn''t happened, so as not to break out a useless battle." Duan Chengtian looked at Zaizhou and said in a very calm tone. He couldn''t hear any happiness or anger.


    However, when Zai Zhou heard this, he was a little upset. He brought so many strong people to kill Qin Xuan. Now Duan Chengtian let him go in a word?

 Chapter 2431

    Many strong men of the ancient imperial dynasties stood on the void, exuding a vague threat, enveloping this area, making the people below feel a little depressed.


    Some people with weak cultivation realized that the situation was bad and left here one after another.


    Obviously, they know that this is a battle between the top forces, and they can''t get involved. If a war breaks out, they may die here.


    Zai Zhou looked down at Duan Chengtian, with a sharp look on his face and said, "I said you can leave, but Qin Xuan must stay. There is no room for maneuver."


    Qin Xuan looked up at Zai Zhou in the sky and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that this guy hated him deeply and insisted on keeping him.


    As for the consequences of staying, you don''t have to think about it. You can either erase him directly or imprison him to explore his secret.


    In contrast, the former is more likely.


    "There are many evil characters in Tianxuan temple. Are you sure you want to take him?" Duan Chengtian continued to ask, this is already a reminder to Zai Zhou. Don''t forget that there is Tianxuan Temple behind Qin Xuan. With the potential of Tianxuan temple, once it grows up in the future, its power will be extremely terrible.


    "Tianxuan temple?" Zazhou''s eyes showed a look of contempt and said in a disdainful tone: "it''s just a group of imperial figures. How much wind and waves can it turn in the middle of the sky?"


    With this remark, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly cooled down, and there was a terrible edge in his eyes to Zai Zhou. Is this humiliating Tianxuan temple?


    "In that case, there is nothing to say." Duan Chengtian shook his head. He had tried his best to persuade, but it didn''t work. Then he had to fight to solve it.


    "Take Qin Xuan!" Zai Zhou said coldly. He saw many figures walking out beside him. They were all great emperors, with a strong breath surging on them.


    As the top power of Zhongxing heaven, the emperor of the ages has a much deeper foundation than the power of the lower heaven. The great emperor is nothing here, and there are many holy places.


    "Bullying less with more?" Gongsun Ji snorted coldly, as if he knew what he thought. The strong men of Gongsun family around him released their breath at the same time, as if they were ready to go to war at any time.


    "Boom!" I saw that many powerful people in the ancient imperial dynasty directly shot, and all kinds of Avenue attacks bloomed at the same time, which changed the sky. A wave of terrorist power suppressed it, and deep space cracks appeared, trying to bury Qin Xuan in it.


    At almost the same time, Gongsun Ji, Chang''an and Gu Jiuge disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Gongsun Ji appeared in a void, with long hair flying and Taoist power roaring, like a God coming to earth, revealing an unparalleled spirit.


    He waved his palm, and an unreal big palm appeared in the void, which suddenly fell down, setting off a terrible road storm in the space, containing unstoppable power.


    Seeing that the big palm fell, the strong men of the ancient imperial dynasties immediately released their defense and resistance, but it didn''t work. They just heard a bang, and their figures were directly blown out. It was terrible to see.


    "This..." the onlookers in the distance were stunned and speechless when they saw this scene. Those who were blown away were the great emperors and powerful men of the eternal imperial dynasty?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    A high-ranking imperial figure can blow dozens of great emperors with one palm. This power is too terrible.


    The eyes of zazhou and the saints of the ancient imperial dynasties were frozen there, and their hearts trembled violently. They immediately realized that Gongsun Ji''s talent was at the top level of demons, and the ordinary emperor was not his opponent at all.


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I''m just practicing with you today." Gongsun Ji looked at the sky, and jaezhou and others spoke at will, which made the crowd twitch and practice with the strong men of the ancient imperial dynasty. It was really capricious!


    "Me too." Chang''an also spoke.


    As the voice fell, the crowd couldn''t help looking at Chang''an. They saw him holding a pair of golden maces in both hands. They were golden, and there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power on them. They were actually a inferior holy weapon.


    In the other direction, Gu Jiuge''s figure appeared there. He didn''t emit the slightest breath, but inexplicably gave people a sense of danger, which is difficult to explain.


    Looking at these three figures in the void, Zai Zhou''s face was extremely gloomy.


    These three people are the top people in the lower world. They can hardly find opponents under the holy land. Unless they send out people of the same level, they can''t do anything about them.


    "Now that the matter has come to this point, I can''t care much about it!" Just listen to a middle-aged indifference beside Zai Zhou. When he stepped forward, a mighty holy power fell from the sky, shining brightly, turning into a fairy mountain and smashing down Qin Xuan''s body.


    The fairy mountain directly crosses the space and immediately appears above Qin Xuan''s head, covering that area. The fairy mountain is full of endless terror, which is extremely terrible.


    The blow fell, enough to forcibly bury Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. His eyes were so cold that he sent out the sage to kill him?


    This eternal imperial dynasty really doesn''t want face.


    However, at the moment when Xianshan was about to fall, the space seemed to solidify. Xianshan couldn''t fall. Then Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw the middle-aged man around Duan Chengtian walking out. It was the man he had seen outside Shengtian restaurant.


    His middle-aged name is Duan Jiuyang. He is Duan Chengtian''s uncle and a saint of five levels.


    Duan Jiuyang''s palm stretched out, like holding the fairy mountain across the air. Immediately, he shook it violently, and the fairy mountain burst apart. However, no afterwave swept away. The space was completely imprisoned and turned into a vacuum, and all fluctuations could not affect the outside world.


    Seeing the scene below, the sage who came out of the eternal imperial dynasty changed his face and looked ugly. Naturally, he could see that Duan Jiuyang was more than a little stronger than him.


    He is only a third-order saint, and Duan Jiuyang has reached fifth order.


    "Compared with the same environment, they sent saints to bully the younger generation. Is the ancient imperial dynasty so unbearable?" Duan Jiuyang looked at the crowd in the sky and spit out a disdainful voice.


    The onlookers'' eyes showed a ray of edge. This remark can be said to directly humiliate the eternal imperial dynasty. However, what this person said is true.


    The emperor of all ages mobilized people to come and wanted to take people away by force with the advantage of number of people, but when he found that the battle in the imperial territory could not be won, he sent out saints again, which was very humiliating. He could not see the demeanor of the top forces at all.


    When they heard Duan Jiuyang''s sarcastic words, the faces of the Emperor Zhou and the saints of the ancient imperial dynasties were quite ugly. After all, they did do things. It is impossible to deny that so many people were present to witness.


    "This is indeed the fault of the eternal imperial dynasty." Only a calm voice came out of nothingness.


    When all eyes turned at the same time, they saw a line of figures coming out of the void. The first young man was dressed in white, white and dust-free, outstanding. Just one look made people unable to move their eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in white, and his eyes immediately showed a dignified color. From the other party, he felt an extremely extraordinary temperament, which was much stronger than the slaughter of Zhou.


    "The young man in white is Zaixin!" At this time, Lin Feng''s voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind, which made Qin Xuan tremble in his heart and stared at the young man in white.


    Is this man the top demon of the eternal imperial dynasty?

 Chapter 2432

    As soon as Zaixin walked here, Zaizhou''s face changed, looked at Zaixin and whispered, "brother."


    However, Zaixin just glanced at him and didn''t say a word, which made zazhou''s face ugly and humiliating. He knew he was too ashamed.


    It''s a great shame to bring so many people here and be suppressed by the other party.


    Not only lost his face, but also let the eternal imperial dynasty be humiliated by others in public. I''m afraid there will be a scolding after I go back.


    Zaixin looked down at Gongsun Ji and said, "you are Gongsun Ji?"


    "Are you Zaixin?" Gongsun Ji asked back, and Zaixin asked him with a condescending attitude, as if his position was above him. Naturally, he couldn''t be polite and asked back in the same way.


    "Descendants of Gongsun family, it''s said that you have an immortal constitution. I don''t know if you can really survive." Zaixin seemed to be talking to himself, but it made Gongsun Ji''s face become dignified.


    He didn''t know it was Xin who didn''t kill him.


    Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and other people''s eyes were also frozen. It seems that Zaixin knows very well about the affairs of the lower heaven. This person is indeed much better than zazhou. He is not only powerful, but also more mature in his way of dealing with the world. Now zazhou is too publicized and strong will be humiliated.


    Then Zaixin''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan again, and his face showed a trace of appreciation. He said, "I heard that you are the Lord of Tianxuan temple, and the high-level imperial realm cultivation can become the leader of a power. It''s really extraordinary."


    Qin Xuan''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t understand the idea in Zai Xin''s heart.


    "Today''s affairs are the fault of the emperors of all ages. You can all leave safely." Zaixin said again, in a calm tone, as if he were just talking about a small thing.


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes showed a strange look. Zaxin appeared here in person just to let people go?


    This is a bit unexpected.


    Not only did they feel puzzled, but also Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and others, with a touch of deep meaning in their eyes.


    Zaixin is one of the few top demons in the Bank of China. Now the eternal imperial dynasty has been so humiliated that he did nothing and let them leave safely. It makes people feel suspicious.


    "Brother!" Zai Zhou shouted and looked at Zai Xin in disbelief. They made such a big noise that they just let those people go?


    If what happened today is spread, what will be the face of the eternal imperial dynasty?


    However, he seemed to forget that the face of the eternal imperial dynasty had been lost in his hands.


    "Refreshing." Gongsun Ji said in a loud voice. Then he glanced at Zai Zhou and said faintly, "you are far from your brother. Learn more in the future."


    Zai Zhou''s face suddenly stiffened. How ugly it was, he had never been so humiliated.


    "Let''s go." Zaixin looked and said to Zaizhou, then turned and left directly. When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes stagnated there, and they really left like this.


    Zai Zhou was naturally unwilling, but this was an order issued by Zai Xin himself. He didn''t dare to disobey. Before leaving, his eyes stared at Qin Xuan coldly, as if telling Qin Xuan that he would do it again.


    Qin Xuan naturally saw the eyes of Zai Zhou, but there was no waves in his heart. His gratitude and resentment with Zai Zhou could not be resolved. As long as there was a suitable opportunity, he would start without hesitation.


    He also knew that Zaixin let them go today. One reason was that he didn''t want to make things big. Another reason was that he was afraid of Duan family, Gongsun family and mokegu family.


    These three forces all have a deep foundation and a long history, and may not be much weaker than zhongxingtian''s forces. If you provoke the three forces and send the strong to make trouble, it will not be a temptation like today, but a direct outbreak of jihad.


    The consequences may not be bearable by the ancient imperial dynasty.


    It is obviously not worth paying such a price to catch a person in the imperial realm.


    Soon, all the powerful emperors of all ages left, and the prestige of this space disappeared. The onlookers knew that the matter was over, so they dispersed, but their hearts did not calm down completely.


    They have a faint feeling that the emperors of all ages are humiliated by today, and they are afraid that they will retaliate in the future.


    "Where is brother Qin going next?" Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Sky Pavilion." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Sky pavilion?" Duan Chengtian showed a strange look in his eyes. Then he thought of what had happened in Xitian city and understood something vaguely.


    It seems that Qin Xuan is connected by the strong of the sky Pavilion.


    "Say goodbye here today and see you when the eye of God opens." Gongsun Ji looked at the people and smiled. Qin Xuan replied, "see you later."


    "See you later." All the people began to say goodbye.


    Then Qin Xuan left here with Lin Feng, Sikong Jiannan and others. Gu Jiuge left with the strong ones of the mokegu nationality, while Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji walked together. Chang''an had no power behind him, so they naturally followed them.


    On the space treasure ship, Kuang Shan and others looked at Qin Xuan with adoration.


    He is not only the leader of one party, but also several powerful friends, which makes them feel a little unreal. Is it a dream that he can know such an extraordinary person and sit with him?


    If Qin Xuan knew what they were thinking, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "How much does brother Lin know about Zaixin?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Zaixin is a top demon. He seldom shows up outside on weekdays. Therefore, the sky Pavilion doesn''t have much information about him. However, he didn''t force you to stay today. It should be to preserve the face of the eternal imperial dynasty." Lin Feng said.


    Qin Xuan nodded deeply. If the eternal imperial dynasty took him directly, Zai Xin wouldn''t say anything, but he didn''t take it, which would be very humiliating. As a representative of the eternal imperial dynasty, Zai Xin naturally stood up to save face.


    "So he may take revenge in the eyes of the gods." Kuang Shan said in a deep voice, looking at Qin Xuan with some concern.


    Although he believed in Qin Xuan''s talent very much, Zaixin was a figure of the same level as Yu Si. He integrated holy objects in his body and was only half a step away from the holy land. How can such a figure compete?


    If you enter the realm of Qin, you may have a chance to win, but if you enter the realm of Qin, you may have a chance to win.


    "Even without the help of those three forces, the eternal imperial dynasty can''t take you away." At this time, Sikong Jiannan, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, which made Qin Xuan and others look at him at the same time, looking quite surprised.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Xuan looked at Sikong Jiannan and asked.


    "The pavilion master forced you to stay because he wanted you to be used by him. Naturally, he won''t let you out of sight. When we left the sky Pavilion, someone must have followed in the dark and watched every move."


    Sikong Jiannan said calmly, "therefore, even if the three forces stand idly by and the strong ones hidden in the dark in the sky Pavilion will stand up to protect you at the critical moment."


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He suddenly thought of what Cangyuan had said before.


    Cangyuan said to him, if there''s nothing wrong, don''t leave the vault of heaven Pavilion. If he leaves, will the vault of heaven Pavilion turn a blind eye?

 Chapter 2433

    Before Qin Xuan and his entourage returned to the sky Pavilion, what happened at the entrance of the eye of the gods had already come back, and even the sky Pavilion knew about the storm outside Shengtian restaurant.


    The five branches of the heaven Pavilion perform their respective duties. The leader of Feiyun Pavilion collects information and knows everything about the lower heaven as well as Zhongxing heaven.


    The spies of Feiyu pavilion are all over the major cities of Zhongxing sky, radiating endless areas. As long as there is some wind and grass everywhere, they can be transmitted back to the sky Pavilion in the shortest time.


    In the Luocha hall, Yu Si sits on the throne in the front. There are some Tianjiao figures in the Luocha hall on the left and right sides. In the center of the hall, a person is reporting what happened in Shengtian city. This person is from Feiyun Pavilion.


    Hearing the words spoken by the man, there was a look of surprise on their faces from time to time, as if they felt incredible. Is the man from the lower heaven really so powerful?


    When the man mentioned that Qin Xuan was the leader of Tianxuan temple, everyone trembled in their hearts and their faces were completely frozen there.


    A high-ranking imperial figure who is the leader of a party?


    I''m afraid this is unprecedented.


    "Zaixin also appeared and let them go?" Yu Si looked at the person below and asked that he only focused on the people at the same level as him. He didn''t care what others did, and there was no need to take it to heart.


    "Yes, Zaixin appeared at the last moment, but at that time, the eternal imperial dynasty had lost face. It not only didn''t take Qin Xuan away, but also lost many imperial figures. A saint forced his hand and was stopped." The man replied.


    Even if he wasn''t there, the information he gave was consistent with the facts, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "When he wanted to come to zaxin, he disdained to compete with them, but zazhou lost the face of the eternal imperial dynasty. He had to come out to clean up the mess. Under such circumstances, it would be difficult to force people to stay." One said.


    "Good." The people nearby also nodded gently. Zaixin''s strength was equal to that of Yu Si. If he did it, he would be able to sweep everything. The reason why he let them go was that he just disdained to do it.


    "However, the talent of the Gongsun family is good. It''s actually an immortal constitution. The high-level empire can sweep the ordinary emperor. If he steps into the Empire and integrates the holy things, he may be a top demon."


    Lin Meng opened his mouth and said that he had been to the lower heaven once before. He had heard of Gongsun Ji, the second in the sky list. He didn''t expect that he was so talented.


    "At this time, talking about talent is no longer of great significance. The eye of God is about to open. Unless he can be promoted to the realm of the great emperor within this period of time, it is difficult to compete for too strong opportunities. He can only try ordinary opportunities." Another person said faintly, as if he was dissatisfied with Lin Meng''s praise of Gongsun Ji.


    Lin Meng looked at the man and knew that he was arrogant. He looked down on the people in the lower heaven and didn''t argue with him. He just said at will: "maybe what you said is right. After entering the eye of the God, everything will be clear."


    "Wait and see." The man''s eyes were proud and obviously didn''t listen to Lin Meng''s words.


    At this time, Yu Si glanced at the people and told them, "hurry up, everyone. The eye of God is about to open, and improve some strength as much as possible."


    "Yes." All the people said with one voice that although they were the Tianjiao of Luocha hall and stood high in front of others, they had no pride in Yu Si, just because Yu Si''s strength could crush them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Qin Xuan and his party returned to the sky Pavilion, they could obviously feel that some people''s eyes were strange. Of course, they looked at Qin Xuan.


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan was puzzled. At this time, Lin Feng whispered, "they all know about the holy city."


    "So fast?" Qin Xuan looked surprised. It took them several hours to take the space treasure ship. Before they came back, the news had come back. It sounded exaggerated.


    "Just get used to it. There are no secrets in the sky Pavilion." Lin Feng smiled and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Goodbye." Qin Xuan waved and then walked towards the residence of Feiyu Pavilion. Kuang Shan and others followed him. Sikong Jiannan still didn''t leave.


    After arriving at the residence, Qin Xuan looked at Sikong Jiannan and said with a bitter smile, "why don''t you go back."


    "You promised?" Sikong Jiannan''s eyes brightened.


    "How about a sword?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that Sikong Jiannan is known as a sword maniac and the Tianjiao of Luocha hall. His strength must not be weak. He doesn''t want to have a war with Sikong Jiannan. That''s not good.


    "A sword?" Sikong Jiannan frowned, and it was hard to see anything with only one sword.


    "If you don''t agree, forget it." Qin Xuan waved his hand and turned to leave. At this time, a voice came from behind: "OK, one sword will one sword."


    Qin Xuan immediately showed a smile on his face, turned and walked outside. Lang said, "go and look at Jianfeng."


    Looking at the figure walking out, Sikong Jiannan looked stunned. Didn''t he want to go just now?


    But he didn''t think too much. It''s not easy for this guy to make a shot. He''s afraid he''ll go back on his word again.


    Before long, they came to Wangjian peak and immediately attracted the attention of many practitioners in this area. When they saw Sikong Jiannan appear, many people were quite restless.


    "Sword maniac is coming again. Is it going to break the record this time?" Someone said excitedly, remember that the last record breaking was a few years ago.


    "Last time it was seventy swords. I guess this time we should understand seventy-two swords and stick to them for 18 days." Another person said that he even began to guess the time Sikong Jiannan insisted.


    "He didn''t come here to break the record." At this time, a different voice came out, which made all the people around show a look of surprise and look at the man one after another.


    The man glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "do you forget what happened before? Sikong Jiannan asked for help, but he was rejected on the spot, so he followed him behind."


    The man''s voice fell, and the people''s faces were not frozen. They heard about it.


    Then they seemed to understand something. They looked at Qin Xuan standing next to Sikong Jiannan. They were quite upset. The rumor was true. The man was just a high-level emperor.


    Why Sikong Jiannan insists on fighting with this person is really puzzling.


    "Go to the sword peak." Qin Xuan looked at Sikong Jiannan and said something. Sikong Jiannan nodded. Then their bodies twinkled and directly turned into light into the Jianfeng area, falling on a Jianfeng respectively.


    Endless sword thoughts swirled around their bodies. From a distance, they seemed to be incarnated into two peerless swords, both revealing terrible edges.


    "They, this is to fight in Jianfeng?" Those who are observing Jianfeng look trembling, and then they dodge away one after another.


    They are under pressure to observe Jianfeng. If someone goes to war in Jianfeng, it is bound to arouse the sword meaning. At least their soul is damaged, or they die on the spot!

 Chapter 2434

    At this moment, many people around the temple, such as Qin qiangzhan, even heard the news of the arrival of the emperor Jianfeng.


    Naturally, they came to see that Sikong Jiannan could force Qin Xuan out.


    They already know Qin Xuan''s reputation in the lower world. They defeated the four princes of the Nanhua Dynasty. Now they are the leader of the Tianxuan temple. They are awe inspiring and have such a dazzling aura that few of their peers can match it.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan''s strength must also be at the level of the great emperor. It is impossible for the ordinary great emperor to look at him, but Sikong Jiannan is a genius of Luocha hall. This battle should be very interesting.


    Lin Meng, Wu Zhen and others also arrived. They stood in front of the crowd and were very conspicuous. However, Yu Si didn''t arrive. In his eyes, there was only the same level of existence, while Qin Xuan was obviously still a distance away.


    "Sure enough, there was a big sensation." Qin Xuan glanced at the vast crowd around him, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but it was also in his expectation that Sikong Jiannan would naturally attract countless people to watch the war.


    "Are you ready?" Sikong Jiannan asked.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    A long silver sword appeared in Sikong Jiannan''s hand. The body of the sword was more than three feet long. Strands of silver light flowed on the long sword. At the same time, he released an unparalleled sword meaning, as if it resonated with the sword meaning of many sword peaks.


    At the same time, an illusory sword appeared on many sword peaks at the same time. It was born from the cohesion of sword meaning and sent out a strong breath, all flowing towards the body of Sikong Jiannan.


    "Fight by the sword peak." When the crowd saw this scene, they knew it clearly, and there was a strange light in their eyes.


    Sikong Jiannan has communicated with 70 sword peaks, which means that he can use 70 swords to fight. Of course, he can only be among the sword peaks. If he leaves nature, it will not work.


    Looking at Qin Xuan one after another, he saw his long hair flying, his palm stretched out, and Tianqi sword appeared in the palm. His eyes looked at the sharp sword peaks around him, and the strong sword intention appeared in his deep eyes. Suddenly, many sword peaks and sword intentions rushed towards his position.


    Seeing this, all people set off waves in their hearts, and Qin Xuan can do the same.


    "Buzz." Countless sword Qi swirled around Sikong Jiannan. The wind and cloud turned pale and the divine light shone. The space seemed to form an extremely terrible sword Qi field. Everything was still, and only endless swords were surging.


    At this moment, people looked at Sikong Jiannan, but saw that his body shape gradually disappeared and turned into a peerless sword, thousands of feet high, trying to break the sky.


    "Incarnate kendo." Lin Meng whispered that the biggest difference between emperor and Saint lies in Tao.


    The emperor understands the Tao and Dharma between heaven and earth and uses it in battle. The saint casts his own Tao. Tao Cheng is extraordinary and holy. It is no longer a physical fetus. Even after the erosion of endless years, the physical body can still be immortal.


    Sikong Jiannan has touched the essence of Tao and is about to create his own kendo. Once the Tao is completed, it can lead to Tianlei robbery, step into the realm of legend and become a swordsman.


    At this time, many people were surprised to find that the changes in Qin Xuan were not small. Although his realm was not as good as Sikong Jiannan, the sword meaning around him was not much weaker, which attracted a total of 63 sword meanings.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that he only watched the sword for 14 days and realized 63 sword peaks?" Someone asked suspiciously. The surrounding people were shocked when they heard this.


    What level of talent is it to realize 63 sword peaks in 14 days?


    It seems that Sikong Jiannan didn''t do this.


    Although Yu Si was stronger than Qin Xuan and insisted on watching the sword for more than 20 days for the first time, he had stepped into the realm of the great emperor at that time and had the natural advantage of flesh, so this situation could not be counted.


    A sharp sound of sword roaring broke through the air and instantly pulled everyone''s mind back to reality. They looked forward one after another. They saw a peerless sword light burst out with the momentum of the sky. Ignoring all distances, it fell in front of Qin Xuan in an instant.


    This sword gives people the most intuitive feeling that it is fast and makes people have no reaction time.


    However, Qin Xuan''s attention was always on Sikong Jiannan. When Sikong Jiannan shot, he also cut out a sword. A sacred sword light came out from the bloom, and the sword meaning resonated and tore the space.


    Since it''s Kendo, it''s natural to fight head-on.


    Different from Sikong Jiannan''s sword, Qin Xuan''s sword is not so fast. On the contrary, it even feels very slow. Even the Early Imperial figures are faster than him.


    Of course, they don''t think Qin Xuan doesn''t understand swords. People who can see 63 sword peaks in 14 days will not understand swords?


    At this time, looking at the vast space of Jianfeng, thousands of sword ideas roared out like Jianhe river. All Jianhe rivers converged in one direction. Where they passed, the space was frantically torn apart by the sword Qi, turned into nothingness, and everything no longer existed.


    "This..." the crowd in the vast space looked at the sword with dignified eyes, and their hearts trembled. This sword made them feel that their lives were threatened.


    "Boom..." he qifengli, the divine sword of Sikong Jiannan, was directly cut off when Jianhe touched the divine sword, as if the power was not at a level.


    The momentum of the divine sword soared, and the sword seemed to be more bright. It wanted to pierce Qin Xuan''s body. However, the river of swords continued to sweep in, which made the divine sword stop there, as if solidified,.


    At this moment, the scene in the void seemed extremely strange.


    A figure in white stood proudly in the air. There was a peerless sword not far from him. It was suspended in the air and burst into infinite sword light, but it was blocked by the sword river and couldn''t move forward any more.


    People stared at the figure in white, and a trace of illusion appeared in their hearts, as if it was a peerless strong man who looked at the world and was invincible.


    However, his true cultivation is only a high-level imperial realm.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise came out, many sword rivers collapsed in an instant, and the divine sword was also shocked and flew out, disappeared in the space, turned into a young figure, with long hair flying in the wind and strong sword intention flowing all over. It was the south of Sikong sword.


    Sikong Jiannan''s figure was stable above the void, and his eyes looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. There was a look of surprise in his eyes, which was different from what he had imagined in advance.


    With only one sword, he showed his kendo.


    "Tie." Qin Xuan looked at Sikong Jiannan and smiled.


    "No, I''m better than you." Sikong Jiannan shook his head. He didn''t directly defeat Qin Xuan. He was even resisted and couldn''t get close to Qin Xuan''s body. In his opinion, it was a defeat!

 Chapter 2435

    The crowd stared at the two figures in the sword peak. Both of them were gorgeous. Although only one sword was cut, it was enough to amaze the world.


    Sikong Jiannan''s sword speed is unparalleled. Qin Xuan led the Jianhe river to resist, and it was incredible that he could stop the great emperor and the strong with all his strength.


    Everyone can see that Qin Xuan didn''t mean to really fight with Sikong Jiannan. The sword just now was just defense. Sikong Jiannan didn''t break his defense, so the end of the war was flat.


    At the moment, many people can''t help but have some curiosity. If Qin Xuan didn''t defend, but attack, what would the outcome be?


    Maybe it will be more wonderful than what they just saw.


    Then Qin Xuan and Sikong Jiannan shot out of wangjianfeng. There was no breath on them. The sword intention dissipated. The idea of killing in Jianfeng dissipated invisibly and returned to the previous state, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Don''t follow me anymore." Qin Xuan looked at Sikong Jiannan and joked that he agreed to fight. He didn''t hate Sikong Jiannan following him, but just wanted to get rid of each other''s obsession.


    After some contact before, he had a good impression of Sikong Jiannan. He was treated as a friend. Sikong Jiannan only wanted to fight, so he was satisfied.


    "When you need me, I''ll show up." Sikong Jiannan said, Qin Xuan was stunned and looked at Sikong Jiannan in some amazement. Is this a promise to him?


    The crowd around also looked at the scene strangely. The relationship between the two people seemed to be wrong.


    "Let''s go." Sikong Jiannan waved his hand, then turned and stepped into the void. He disappeared while breathing.


    Qin Xuan has no interest in staying and plans to leave wangjianfeng.


    "Stay."


    A voice suddenly came from the side. Qin Xuan saw a line of figures coming towards this side. With a flash of his eyes, Qin Xuan saw Wu Zhen, Lin Meng and others walking towards him. He couldn''t see joy and anger on his face, but he secretly thought about the purpose of these people coming here.


    "Lord Qin." Wu Zhen looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Hearing this title, Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at Wu Zhen''s eyes. It seemed that the matter over there had indeed been spread.


    "What advice do you have?" Qin Xuan asked faintly.


    "Nothing. I just came to remind you that although there are countless opportunities in the eye of God, there are dangers and crises everywhere. Many times, the danger does not necessarily come from the eye of God itself." Wu Zhen responded faintly.


    "Not necessarily from the eye of God itself?" Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon he understood the meaning of Wu Zhen''s sentence.


    In addition to the danger of the eye of God itself, those who enter the trial together will also bring danger, and even more dangerous than the eye of God. After all, the danger of the people''s heart is beyond imagination, which makes people impossible to prevent. If they are careless, they will fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    For example, Taisheng Zhenjun, who was framed, is still trapped in the eyes of God.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Xuan stared at Wu Zhen and asked. He felt that Wu Zhen seemed to have something to say and seemed to be suggesting something to him.


    "I''ve finished what I want to say. Lord Qin, take care of yourself." Wu Zhen said with a smile, then turned and left here.


    Lin Meng and others on one side also have some doubts. Looking at Wu Zhen, today''s Wu Zhen seems a little strange. What he just said to Qin Xuan is also thought-provoking. Although he said the truth, he deliberately came to emphasize it to Qin Xuan, which would be superfluous.


    But they didn''t think much. They took steps and left with Wu Zhen.


    Qin Xuan looked at the back of those people who had left and showed a deep meaning in his eyes. There was a faint feeling in his heart that Wu Zhen might not be as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    When Qin Xuan returned to his residence, he immediately found Lin Feng, asked him about Wu Zhen, and told Lin Feng what Wu Zhen said to him.


    "I don''t know much about Wu Zhen, but I know that he is a genius cultivated by cangqiong Pavilion since childhood. He crushed people of his generation all the way until he met Yu Si. He was the second strongest in Luocha hall." Lin Feng explained.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. It is difficult to infer Wu Zhen''s intention from these news alone


    "Maybe he just kindly reminds you. Don''t take it too seriously." Lin Feng said with a smile, "you are now the leader of Tianxuan temple and your future achievements are unlimited. He will take this opportunity to make friends with you, which will be good for the future."


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan was noncommittal. Although Lin Feng''s words made some sense, he felt that Wu Zhen was not such a person who followed suit.


    However, he did not continue to worry about it. When the time came, everything might come out.


    On the top floor of the sky Pavilion, there are two figures in the palace where the pavilion owner lives. One is the Cangyuan and the other is the Qufeng who came back from the eye of God just now.


    Qu Feng told Cangyuan what had happened there one by one. Then he saw a look of meditation on Cangyuan''s face. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face, which made it difficult to guess his psychology.


    "Is there no one else except the people of the eternal imperial dynasty?" Cangyuan suddenly looked at Qu Feng and asked.


    "No." Qu Feng opened his mouth and replied, "I''ve been in the dark. I originally planned to rescue him. Unexpectedly, the three forces in the lower world have a very strong attitude. They are determined to protect Qin Xuan and force the eternal imperial dynasty to act rashly. Finally, Zai Xin came out to resolve the situation."


    "How deep they hide." Cangyuan seemed to be talking to himself, and there was a ray of edge flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    "What do you mean by them?" Qu Feng asked tentatively.


    "The people who came the other day, I guess they should have been there, but they didn''t show up, which surprised me." Cangyuan''s face was quite deep and said, "they had a chance, but they didn''t make any action. Combined with what happened last time, it seems that they don''t have to take Qin Xuan away. Last time, they just pretended."


    When Qu Feng heard this, his heart trembled, and he understood the meaning of Cangyuan.


    But if so, why did those people contact the major forces to bring Qin Xuan to the world?


    "The day when the eye of the God of heaven opens is not far away. Watch Qin Xuan and don''t let him leave the sky Pavilion." Cangyuan looked at Qu Feng and gave an order, which seemed to contain deep meaning in his eyes.


    Qu Feng saw Cangyuan''s eyes, understood Cangyuan''s meaning in his heart, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see him."


    Then Qu Feng left, and only Cangyuan was in the hall.


    "After years of operation, I hope I won''t fail again this time." Cangyuan murmured, and a strong obsession suddenly broke out in his deep eyes. His eyes were very terrible. At the same time, there was a terrible power flowing on his body, a storm swept out, and the space of the main hall was violently shaking.


    For a long time, the terrible storm force subsided, the space returned to calm again, and the shadow of Cangyuan disappeared!

 Chapter 2436

    A few days later, a news came out of Shengtian City, which caused a sensation in BOC Tianjiu.


    There is a strong change in the eye of the God of heaven. A terrible divine light breaks through the sky and turns into a space channel to connect the outside world with the outside of the sky. As for the outside of the sky, it is naturally the eye of the God of heaven.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately swept all major regions of zhongxingtian. Countless people were shocked, especially the practitioners of the top forces. They were eager to try. The opportunity against the sky once in 50 years was finally coming!


    Of course, they also know that only a few arrogant people can get the chance, and most people are just spectators, but even so, they still feel very satisfied.


    It''s also a worthwhile trip to see the scenes in the three secret territories and the scenes of various Tianjiao competing with each other.


    For a time, the top forces in the nine domains were all moved by the wind.


    Wan Zongyu is the largest of the nine domains. There are countless sectarian forces in the domain, and the movement is also the largest. It is said that on the day of the news, several top forces sent strong people to the holy city of heaven.


    It can be seen from this that the eye of God has a great temptation to people of various forces.


    The sky Pavilion naturally got the news early. Many people were excited. Once the eye of God was opened, many top forces in the nine domains appeared at the same time. What a spectacular scene would it be?


    They can''t imagine, but what can be predicted is that it must be the biggest event of BOC in recent decades.


    During this period of time, Qin Xuan has been practicing in seclusion. When he came out of seclusion, Kuang Shan told him the news. Qin Xuan was also very happy, but it was not because of the eye of the gods, but because he was able to reunite with the people in Tianxuan temple.


    Those friends, I don''t know how it''s been these days.


    "Qin Xuan." A figure came from a distance. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and found that the visitor was Qu Feng.


    "Song messenger." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said.


    "Your Excellency summoned you. Come with me." Qu Feng said, Qin Xuan looked frozen. He had seen him once before, and now he wants to see him again?


    However, he is now in the firmament Pavilion, enjoying the protection and cultivation resources of the firmament Pavilion, and can only be assigned by the other party. Moreover, the leader of the pavilion is a seven rank saint. How can he refuse to send someone to summon him?


    "Qu Messenger, please." Qin Xuan reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Let''s go." Qu Feng said, and then stepped out. Qin Xuan followed him. A moment later, they came to the most magnificent Pavilion in the sky Pavilion.


    Like last time, Qu Feng sent people to and left. Qin Xuan walked into the pavilion alone.


    Qin Xuan looked forward and saw Cangyuan sitting on the throne with a gentle face, like a kind elder, giving people a sense of kindness.


    However, Qin Xuan has experienced many big scenes. How can he not know the true face of these big people? Most of the time, his eyes only see the appearance and will not easily expose their true face.


    From the last contact with Cangyuan, Qin Xuan knew that the pavilion leader was not an ordinary role. Now the eye of the gods has been opened. He summoned himself again. I''m afraid he would expose his true face.


    Of course, Qin Xuan won''t say these thoughts in his heart.


    "Qin Xuan has seen the pavilion leader." Qin Xuan bowed down and said.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down." Cang yuan waved with a smile on his face, looked at a seat below, Qin Xuan nodded, then went to the seat and sat down, looked at Cang yuan and asked, "I don''t know if the pavilion Lord summoned the younger generation to come. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, but you''ve been practicing in the firmament Pavilion for some time and want to ask how you feel." Cangyuan asked with a smile, as if he were just chatting at will.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a ray of deep meaning, and immediately said with a smile: "everything is fine. Thank you for your care."


    "I heard that you have established a force in the lower world. You are a leader of the sect at such a young age. You are young and magnificent. Don''t say that you travel in the nine regions of the sky in the sky Pavilion. Few peers can do this." Cangyuan praised, and there was a sincere smile on his face, as if he appreciated it from his heart.


    "The pavilion leader praised me wrongly, and I''m ashamed of it." Qin Xuan hurried and couldn''t feel Cangyuan''s intention. What did he want to say when he praised himself so much?


    "But I''ve heard that you have formed hatred with some top forces, and the hatred is still very deep, and even fierce fighting broke out. Is that true?" Cangyuan''s conversation suddenly turned.


    "It''s true." Qin Xuan nodded and replied, "some are the forces of other continents, and some are the forces of Tianxuan continent. There are contradictions when Tianxuan came."


    "I wonder if you have a solution?" Cangyuan continued to ask.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Cangyuan and guessed something. Cangyuan called himself to come. I''m afraid it has something to do with it.


    "At present, I haven''t come up with reasonable countermeasures, but I also have some friends who dare not act rashly without absolute certainty." Qin Xuan responded.


    "I have a proposal that can help you resolve your urgent needs." Cangyuan said with a smile, "I just don''t know if you''re interested."


    "Your Excellency, please speak." Qin Xuan''s face showed a touch of curiosity. He wanted to hear what suggestions Cangyuan would give.


    "Although the sky Pavilion can''t compare with the eight top forces, it can be ranked among the top forces. At least it is much deeper than the ancient imperial dynasty. If you are willing to join the sky Pavilion, your enemy forces will naturally be afraid of you and dare not act rashly against you." Cangyuan said.


    Hearing Cangyuan''s words, Qin Xuan''s heart was like a mirror. Cangyuan wanted to leave him completely in the cangqiong Pavilion.


    Now, although he practices in the firmament Pavilion, he is only a guest in name. After all, he has never promised anything to the firmament Pavilion. It is the firmament pavilion that takes the initiative to pick him up.


    But if you join the firmament Pavilion, your identity will be different.


    If the firmament Pavilion gives him an order, he has to abide by it. Of course, it will also have corresponding benefits.


    As Cangyuan said, he will be protected by the cangqiong Pavilion when he is a layman. Other forces will consider the existence of the cangqiong Pavilion before moving him.


    If the emperor is at the bottom of the line, he will still face the most danger even if he is at the bottom of the line.


    In this case, joining a powerful sect is the wisest choice.


    But in Qin Xuan''s view, the harm outweighs the advantage.


    As the leader of Tianxuan temple, if he joined the sky Pavilion, what would Xuanshen Temple look like to outsiders that day?


    The affiliated forces of the firmament pavilion?


    In the future, people in Tianxuan temple will also be discriminated against and despised by others when walking in Zhongxing heaven. Naturally, he will not allow such things to happen.


    "I''m already the leader of Tianxuan temple. I''m not suitable to join other forces, so I can only thank you for your kindness." Qin Xuan arched his hand to Cangyuan and said that the meaning of rejection in the words was very obvious, and also gave the reason.


    Seeing that the smile on Cangyuan''s face was still gentle, as if it didn''t matter if he was rejected, he continued to say, "that''s all right. I''ll give you a pill to help you in your practice when you read that you have a fate with the sky Pavilion."


    "Gift Dan?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. He just refused. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to give him pills?


    The cabinet leader is kind to him!

 Chapter 2437

    Qin Xuan looked at Cangyuan and felt puzzled. He was refused to invite him to join the cangqiong Pavilion. Now he even wants to add his pill. The treatment is not generally good.


    He even wondered if Cangyuan valued his talent and hoped that when he grew up, he would make friends with cangqiong pavilion?


    Of course, he knew it was impossible.


    People like Cangyuan have such a high vision. Even if he has outstanding talent, he is just a figure in the imperial realm. How can he let Cangyuan take the initiative to make friends?


    Just as Qin Xuan was going to refuse Cangyuan''s pill, Cangyuan waved his palm and saw a light yellow light shooting at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and reached out to catch it. A pale yellow elixir appeared in the palm of his hand, which sent out an extremely strong sense of Avenue, which made the aura of the surrounding space surge up.


    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid the level of this pill is very strong." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that it should be difficult to refine this pill, and it needs to consume a lot of precious materials.


    For such an extraordinary pill, Cangyuan didn''t give it to those talents in Luocha hall, but gave it to an outsider?


    It seemed that he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. Cangyuan said with a loud smile, "you don''t have to think about it. Before you, the people in Luocha hall have already got this pill."


    "This pill is called yundao pill. As the name suggests, the pill contains the meaning of Tao. It is very suitable for people in the realm of the great emperor. It can improve their understanding of Tao, but you have outstanding talent, so there is no problem taking it now."


    "Yun daodan." There was a look of doubt in the depths of Qin Xuan''s eyes. In his impression, there seemed to be no such pill, but there were some pills with similar effects, perhaps just different names.


    "Since the Lord of the pavilion gave you a pill, the younger generation didn''t respect it." Qin Xuan accepted Yun daodan and said to Cangyuan with gratitude in his tone.


    "If you weren''t gifted, I wouldn''t give you a pill. Now the eye of God is open. If you can improve your strength, you will also have the opportunity to compete for some big opportunities." Cangyuan smiled and said, "so you''d better take this pill as soon as possible. Don''t miss this opportunity."


    "I understand. I will live up to your expectations." Qin Xuan thanked, but he didn''t intend to take the pill.


    With his talent, he was able to preach and become a saint with his own understanding. There was no need to rely on external forces. Moreover, Cangyuan''s too friendly behavior made him feel uneasy and always felt trapped by others.


    No matter how good the pill is, he can''t take it.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I will leave first." Qin Xuan said again.


    "Go." Cangyuan waved his hand.


    "Farewell, younger generation." Qin Xuan hugged his fist again and then left the pavilion.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving, the smile on Cangyuan''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by a touch of indifference. The boy was very clever and could keep his heart and was not tempted by the benefits he offered.


    But then he was relieved. This son is a man of the hour in the lower world. He has great talent and is the leader of one party''s power. It can be seen that he is extraordinary. How can he be so easily moved by interests.


    It seems that there can only be other ways.


    After Qin Xuan came out of the pavilion, he immediately returned to his place of residence. When he arrived, he found that Kuang Shan and others had been waiting outside, and Lin Feng was also here. It seemed that they were waiting for him to come back.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Feng asked Qin Xuan. He knew Qin Xuan had gone to see Cangyuan.


    "The head of the pavilion first invited me to join the sky Pavilion. After I refused, he gave me a yundao pill." Qin Xuan said to Lin Feng, "I don''t know what his intention is."


    "Give you Yun daodan?" Lin Feng''s eyes brightened for a few minutes. Qin Xuan asked when he saw Lin Feng''s face: "brother Lin also knows Yun daodan?"


    "Naturally, it is said that yundaodan was made by the pavilion leader himself, which contains a trace of his own Taoist meaning. Everyone in the Luocha hall has got yundaodan, which can prove the Tao and become holy in a short time."


    Lin Feng looked a little excited and continued: "especially in the eyes of the gods, if you step into the holy land, you will undoubtedly have great advantages. Except for those top demons, I''m afraid no figures in the imperial land can compete with the saints."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Qin Xuan looked stunned. He didn''t consider this situation.


    When entering the eye of God, the imperial realm and the holy realm are separated, but if you enter the eye of God and break through the holy realm, you will not be excluded by the eye of God and can still inherit the inheritance inside.


    Under such circumstances, how can the emperor compete with the saint?


    At this time, Qin Xuan thought of what Cangyuan had just said to him and asked him to take Yun daodan as soon as possible, which could help him get opportunities in the eyes of the gods.


    Are you really thinking about him?


    "Although it is very difficult to enter the holy land from the imperial land, every time the eye of the gods opens, some great emperors step into the Holy Land and want to take this opportunity to compete for the opportunity inside." Lin Feng said with a dignified face: "therefore, the competitors we face are not only imperial figures, but also saints!"


    Qin Xuan looked a little moved. It seems that it is much more difficult to obtain opportunities from the eyes of the gods than he imagined.


    "All the people in the imperial territory will set out immediately to the holy city of heaven!"


    At this time, a thunderous sound sounded over the sky Pavilion and spread all over the vast and endless area.


    After the sound fell, all the imperial figures in all areas of the sky Pavilion flashed and shot in the same direction, which was where the Luocha hall was located.


    Luocha hall is the core of the sky Pavilion. Naturally, we will meet there.


    However, in a very short time, hundreds of people have gathered outside the Luocha hall. Most of them are high-level imperial realm, while there are fewer great emperor figures. As for the early-level imperial realm and the middle-level imperial realm, there is no one.


    The figures in the imperial realm of the general pavilion are all extraordinary, and the people selected from the five sub pavilions are also the most outstanding people in each sub Pavilion. Therefore, these people are the strongest force in the imperial realm of the sky Pavilion.


    At one moment, the space suddenly became quiet.


    The people seemed to notice something. They looked in the same direction at the same time. They saw a line of extraordinary figures coming from a distance. The leader was handsome and powerful, and the light on his body was extremely dazzling.


    As soon as he appeared, he became the core of the whole audience.


    The man was Yu Si. He and a group of Tianjiao in Luocha hall walked to the front of the crowd. Countless eyes fell on Yu Si, full of expectation.


    When the eye of the gods is opened, Yu Si will collide with many top demons in the nine regions. I don''t know who can sweep all enemies and become the first person of the younger generation of zhongxingtian!


    Can that man be Yu Si?

 Chapter 2438

    Yu Si walked to the front of the crowd, turned and swept around. Just standing there, he exuded a detached temperament.


    "If the eye of God is opened, this trip will be dangerous. If you don''t want to take risks, you can stay." Yu Si said.


    The crowd was silent, and there was a touch of excitement in their eyes. The eye of God is a chance against the sky once in 50 years. How can they miss it? Even if there is a great risk, they should try it again, otherwise they will regret for life.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and his party also came here. Many people''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan, with a strange color in their eyes. This guy disappeared after the competition with Sikong Jiannan, and finally came out today.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that his battle with Sikong Jiannan caused quite a stir.


    Now everyone in the sky Pavilion knows his name, which can be described as a rising reputation.


    After all, Sikong Jiannan is a figure in Luocha hall. He competed with Sikong Jiannan with high-level imperial cultivation and did not fall into the disadvantage. This alone is enough to shock many people.


    Yu Si also looked at Qin Xuan, but then he looked away and said, "let''s go."


    So many figures left the firmament Pavilion. The scene was extremely spectacular. When they walked out of the firmament Pavilion, he saw a huge space treasure ship ahead, which could accommodate hundreds of people, enough to send all of them to the eye of God.


    Yu Si walked in the front and took the lead in stepping into the space treasure ship, followed by the Tianjiao of Luocha hall such as Wu Zhen, Lin Meng and Sikong Jiannan, and then the people of five sub pavilions.


    Qin Xuan and Kuang Shan and other people in Feiyu pavilion are the last to go up, but Qin Xuan doesn''t care. For him, it''s the same when to go up.


    Kuang Shan and others also saw that if they had been in the past, they would still have some imbalances in their hearts, but this time they came to the sky Pavilion, they saw a lot of things, and really realized that strength is the most important, and they don''t have to pay attention to anything else.


    For example, Qin Xuan, how powerful his talent is, but he lives in the same place as them. There is no complaint. For him, as long as he can practice, it is enough.


    "The ship burst into the crack of the space, and then the huge light burst into the space..." the ship burst into the crack, and then disappeared.


    It took a long time for the crack to close again.


    The disordered atmosphere of heaven and earth also gradually subsided, as if nothing had happened just now, but the hearts of the people near the sky Pavilion were still fluctuating.


    Just a moment ago, they saw the space treasure ship leave, and they knew where the space ship was going.


    Holy city, eye of God.


    At the same time when all the people in the sky Pavilion set out, all the major forces in the nine regions of the Bank of China also dispatched. They also used space treasure ships. They were very fast and could span thousands of miles in an instant, which was comparable to the sage''s flying in the air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today''s holy city is much more lively than usual. Last time, many lower bound Tianjiao came here to stir up visions. Although it caused quite a stir, Tianjiao of the top forces in zhongxingtian didn''t do it, and none of the top demons came.


    If the eye of God is completely opened today, those amazing people in zhongxingtian will come here to compete on the same stage. What kind of scene will it be?


    The ancient emperors had natural geographical advantages, so they were the first to reach the entrance of the eye of God. However, they didn''t go in directly, but waited below.


    Although the eye of God is opened, it is not able to enter directly. Only because the power stored at the entrance is extremely terrible, you must wait until that power is consumed before entering, otherwise you will die.


    The person in front of the crowd in the ancient imperial dynasty is naturally Zaixin. He is dressed in white and stands with his hands on his back. His body exudes a detached temperament.


    As one of the top demons of the Bank of China, his strength has reached the extreme of the great empire. Coupled with the integration of sacred objects in his body, he also has the power to fight even in the face of ordinary saints.


    At the moment, there is a huge eye that looks down on the vast sky.


    The eye of God comes from this.


    Looking at the eye of the road, a strong curiosity suddenly appeared in Zaixin''s heart. What kind of relic is the eye of the God? Is it really left by the ancient gods?


    His eyes burst out a terrible light at the same time. For a moment, he ran through the endless space and shot into the eyes of the avenue, trying to peep into the scene inside.


    "Brother!" On one side, Zai Zhou''s look changed greatly. He looked at Zai Xin with shocked eyes. The eyes of the gods are mysterious and unpredictable. Even the saints can be wiped out. If he peeps forcibly, he may be eaten back!


    The strong men of the ancient dynasties also made waves when they saw this. They didn''t expect Zaixin to make such a move, but after thinking of his talent, they vaguely understood.


    Such peerless figures as Zaixin are born to be different. Can ordinary people understand his ideas?


    Zaixin completely urged the power of heaven''s eyes, and a huge vertical pupil appeared over his body, from which infinite divine light burst out, all of which went towards the eye of heaven, which was very spectacular.


    "How crazy!" Seeing this scene, the endless crowd trembled and looked at Zaixin with shocked eyes. At the same time, they had some expectations in their hearts. I didn''t know if Zaixin could see anything.


    When the divine light released by Zaixin shot into the eye of the God of heaven, an extremely terrible Avenue breath was born in the eye of the God of heaven, and then a terrible vortex appeared, which absorbed the divine light madly, and finally disappeared.


    At the same time, Zaixin''s face changed. He only felt an invisible big hand clasping his soul, trying to pull his soul out of his body.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his breath was completely released, and a brilliant divine light rushed out of his body. It was a dark golden ancient tripod, which filled with the meaning of a powerful road and shrouded Zai Xin''s body, which made his soul gradually return to peace.

 Chapter 2439

    All the strong men of the ancient imperial dynasties looked at Zaixin, and their hearts were very restless. Zaixin was too brave to peep into the eyes of the gods. It was a joke about his own life.


    "How do you feel now? Is there any discomfort?" A sage and strong man looked at Zaixin and asked with concern. Zaixin is the future of the eternal imperial dynasty. There must be no mistakes.


    "Nothing. I blocked the power of the God''s eye with the ten thousand ancient dragon tripod. I''ll have a rest for a while." Zaixin waved his hand and his face gradually returned to calm.


    It was a bit risky just now, but he didn''t regret it.


    The eye of God has a little relationship with the gods. If he can see anything, it will be a great opportunity. Even if he doesn''t see anything, at least he won''t regret it in the future.


    "Don''t be so impulsive next time." Just now the saint told me.


    "I see." Zaixin nodded, then looked into the distance and seemed to perceive something. Tianmou bloomed again. He saw a space treasure ship shooting towards this side in the far away void. He didn''t know what force it was.


    A moment later, a terrible space storm swept through, and the space treasure ship came to this world. Then, powerful figures came out of it, all of whom were imperial figures.


    "Which force is this?" Someone in the ancient imperial dynasty asked.


    "I don''t know, but it must be the top force." The other man replied.


    The holy city of heaven is the territory of the eternal imperial dynasty. If it weren''t for the top forces, they wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous and come here directly, which is a contempt for the majesty of the eternal imperial dynasty.


    Among the crowd below, there is a blue cedar young man with extremely handsome appearance, correct facial features and perfect contour. He can be called a rare beautiful man in the world. His skin is white, even more than most women. People can notice his existence at a glance.


    Soon, Zaixin''s eyes fell on the blue cedar youth.


    Lanshan youth also looked at Zaixin naturally. After all, Zaixin stood in the front of the people of the eternal imperial dynasty, and opened the sky eyes. The divine light bloomed in those eyes, which was very conspicuous.


    Their eyes met in the void, and a divine light pierced into the eyes of the blue cedar youth. They saw that there was a powerful and incomparable power of the Avenue on him, and a huge ancient god shadow shrouded his body, and the roar of the avenue came out faintly.


    The young man was like an ancient god, with an unparalleled temperament and flowed with brilliant brilliance. Even if the infinite divine light pierced into his eyes, he still stood proudly there, looking calmly at Zaixin.


    "This..." the crowd of the two forces trembled violently when they saw this scene.


    This is a confrontation between two top demons.


    "Xuanwu region, descendants of Xuanwu family, Xuanyou." Zaixin spits out a voice in his mouth, and his eyes still look at the blue fir youth, but the divine light in his eyes disappears.


    After hearing Zaixin''s words, all Tianjiao in the ancient imperial dynasty looked moved. Were they people of the Xuanwu family?


    The Xuanwu region is one of the nine regions of the Bank of China. The Xuanwu family is the ruling force in this region. It has a very long history and I don''t know how profound the inside information is.


    It is said that the Xuanwu family has a close relationship with a god named Xuanwu in ancient times, so the Xuanwu family takes Xuanwu as its name.


    It''s said that the enemy has the same body in the dark world. It''s not said that the enemy has the same body in the dark world. It''s impossible to fight in the dark world.


    Xuanyou is the strongest descendant of the Xuanwu family. One man swept through the Xuanwu region, and no one can defeat him. So far, he has not failed. He is one of the top demons of Zhonghang.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Zai Xin of the ancient imperial dynasty has a pair of heavenly eyes, peeping through all falsehood and penetrating all dharmas. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." Xuanyou smiled faintly, and his face looked very elegant, which was different from the figure of the ancient god just now.


    "Each other." Zaixin replied, looking at Xuanyou with meaningful eyes. As the rumor said, this person is a smiling tiger. On the surface, it seems that people and animals are harmless, but he is merciless behind his back.


    "After entering the eye of God, remember to be careful of this person." Zaixin preached to Zaizhou, and Zaizhou nodded, "I understand."


    Before slaughtering Zhou, he also knew Xuanyou''s reputation and was a cruel character.


    Before long, several powerful forces came and directly took the space treasure ship and landed in other directions of this space.


    These top forces are:


    Jiuyou temple in Jiuyou domain, Taihua immortal gate in Taihua domain, demon king palace in demon God domain, and Chishen mountain in Chixiao domain.


    These four forces all rule a region. Like the Xuanwu clan, they are among the eight top forces, shaking the endless region. Moreover, each force has a top demon, standing at the top of the younger generation of zhongxingtian.


    "I don''t know when to wait, but someone is willing to go up and have a try?" Dan Taiyang, the son of Taihua Xianmen, looked around and asked.


    Dan Taiyang is the strongest figure of Taihua Xianmen generation. He is a thunder spirit. He can naturally fit the thunder Avenue. When he raises his hands and feet, he can attract heaven and earth God thunder. When fighting, he is like a thunder god and has strong combat power.


    There are many rumors that if the top demons of zhongxingtian are ranked, Dan Taiyang can be ranked in the top five.


    Of course, these are just rumors. After all, the top demons have hardly collided with each other. No one knows how strong each other''s strength is. The so-called strength ranking is mostly subjective judgment.


    However, Dan Taiyang is considered to be in the top five, which is enough to see his strength.


    "Not accessible." Only one voice came out, and the person who spoke was naturally Zaixin.


    "Why not?" Dan Taiyang looked at Zai Xin and looked puzzled.


    "I looked at the eyes of the gods with the eyes of heaven, and was repelled by the power of heaven contained in the eyes of the gods." Zaixin said faintly, implying that his heavenly eyes could not peep into the eyes of the gods, so others naturally could not enter.


    Calm words contain an unparalleled confidence.


    "You are quite confident." Dan Taiyang smiled at Zai Xin, but the smile seemed to contain deep meaning, but he didn''t really go up to test.


    If you succeed, it''s OK. If you fail, you will undoubtedly look very shameful.


    His stage is in the eye of God. There is no need to compete with others here.


    As for the strong of Jiuyou temple, Chishen mountain and demon king''s palace, they didn''t speak, but stood there quietly waiting for the arrival of other forces.


    With the passage of time, more and more forces come to this area, and the space is full of people, but the five top forces are undoubtedly the most prominent and occupy the most core position.


    At this time, the practitioners of the sky Pavilion also came here. They also came directly by space treasure ship. After all, the sky Pavilion is deeper than the ancient imperial dynasty.


    When Yu Si and others walked out of the space treasure ship, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Here comes Yu Si from the sky Pavilion. It is said that he is the first person to defend. No one can break his defense." Someone in the crowd said, and many people nodded. They all heard of Yu Si''s reputation.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stood in the crowd behind Yu Si, looking insignificant, and almost no one paid attention to him.


    He looked around and looked at the figures standing in all directions. There was a ripple in his heart. The overall strength of Zhongxing heaven was much stronger than that of Shura hell.


    The casual people here have extraordinary temperament.


    Then, his eyes fell on a location, which was the location of the eternal imperial dynasty. He saw two acquaintances, Zai Xin and Zai Zhou.


    However, neither of them looked at him. There were several top evil figures here. Naturally, they wouldn''t care about a figure who came up from the lower world!

 Chapter 2440

    Below the eye of God, there are more and more big forces coming. Now there are seven of the eight top forces in BOC.


    The seven forces that came were: Xuanwu clan, Taihua Xianmen, demon palace, Chishen mountain, ghost prison, ethereal world and sacred wind valley.


    There is only one force missing, the temple of heaven.


    The temple of heaven stands in the realm of heaven. It is the oldest of all the forces in Zhongxing heaven. There is no one.


    This ancient power has a history of millions of years. It has really experienced the ancient war and survived. It has developed to the present. It can be imagined how strong the strength of the temple of heaven should be.


    It is named after the God of heaven because the temple of heaven once came out of a God, known as the God of heaven. Later, the God of heaven broke the shackles of space and left this heaven and earth. This is a legend, which is widely spread in the middle of heaven.


    Even in today''s God Temple, the inheritance of God is left.


    Every once in a while, the God Temple will let the best Tianjiao characters inherit the inheritance of the God, and these Tianjiao characters, without exception, eventually become the top demons, sweeping an era and truly invincible in the world.


    Therefore, even the other seven forces, which are also the eight top forces, admit that their inside information is not as good as the temple of heaven.


    After all, the God Temple has really walked out of the gods and figures. This alone has strengthened them too much.


    Powerful ancient families such as the Xuanwu family are only closely related to gods. Maybe the former Xuanwu family had gods, but they fell down in the war and left no inheritance. Future generations can''t inherit directly, but can only awaken their talents.


    But the Cang temple is different. The Cang God was born after the war and left a legacy for the Cang temple. The descendants of the Cang temple can directly receive the inheritance of the gods.


    What is this concept?


    In a sense, the most outstanding evil figures of each generation in the temple of God of heaven are the descendants of God of heaven, and naturally have the demeanor of bullying a generation.


    Qin Xuan learned all this information from Lin Feng. Now, he has some knowledge of the seven top forces present. Of course, he pays more attention to Taihua Xianmen.


    Taisheng Zhenjun was framed by the strongman of Taihua Xianmen. Now, the strongman of Taihua Xianmen is also chasing Jiang fengjue. Entering the eye of God this time, it is very likely to have a conflict with Taihua Xianmen.


    In addition, he was also very interested in the temple of heaven.


    "What is the name of the most outstanding person in the temple of heaven generation?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Cangqin." Lin Feng replied, "he has a strong talent. He is the first person in the temple of heaven. He was accepted as the adoptive son by the Lord of the temple. He inherited the orthodoxy left by the God many years ago. Although he is not chaotic, his strength is strong enough to go against the sky. He is recognized as the first person."


    "BOC day first?" Qin Xuan asked with a shocked look.


    "Yes, it''s also the first among the top demons." Lin Feng nodded. He glanced at Yu Si in front of him and added: "Yu Si claims to have unparalleled defense. No one can break his defense. If someone can break it, it is very likely that he is Cangqin!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart was trembling. He didn''t expect that the temple of heaven had cultivated such an evil figure. What''s more terrible is that there are such people in every era of the temple of heaven. How terrible should the strength of the temple of heaven be after so many years of accumulation?


    It''s unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan even had a strong feeling that the temple of heaven might be one level stronger than the other seven top forces.


    The temple of heaven hasn''t come yet. It seems that it will come at last. Many people don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. With the powerful strength of the temple of heaven, it''s really qualified for all forces to wait.


    "Brother Qin." At this time, a familiar sound came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he looked around to find the direction of the sound. Finally, he looked at a location where there were some familiar figures, such as Li mubai, Yan Qingyun and others who came from the lower world with him.


    The person who just spoke to him was Jiang fengjue.


    At the moment, Li mubai and others also looked at Qin Xuan, with a smile on their faces. Li mubai said: "I heard that many people have come to the lower heaven, and Tianxuan people have also established Tianxuan temple, haven''t they?"


    Obviously, Li mubai and they also heard some rumors.


    "Yes, but Chu Feng and they haven''t arrived yet." Qin Xuan asked, "which force are you in now?"


    "Leiyuan palace." Jiang fengjue replied, "this is the power established by my senior brother. I have changed my appearance. The people of Taihua Xianmen don''t know that I have returned to leiyuan palace again."


    "Elder martial brother?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a strange look and asked tentatively, "do you mean that the leader of leiyuan palace is also a disciple of Taisheng Zhenjun?"


    "It''s my senior brother." Jiang fengjue nodded.


    Qin Xuan''s heart set off a ripple, and his admiration for Taisheng Zhenjun was deeper. He was not only the leader of the Xia king world, but also broke the shackles of position. Even his disciples established influence in zhongxingtian. It''s hard to imagine how strong his strength is.


    "Since Taihua Xianmen sent someone to chase you, don''t you start with leiyuan palace?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled. Compared with Jiang fengjue, the threat of leiyuan palace is undoubtedly greater.


    If Taihua immortal sect wants to cut down the roots, it should naturally attack Lei Yuan Palace first.


    "There have been some conflicts before, and both sides have been killed and injured. However, my senior brother has reached the seventh level saint. With the secret method taught by the old book, he is comparable to the existence of the seventh level peak, which is enough to pose a threat to Taihua Xianmen."


    Jiang fengjue explained: "although there are nine saints in Taihua immortal gate, they will not go out easily. Moreover, as long as they can''t kill my senior brother, the descendants of Taihua immortal gate will always be in crisis. They dare not take this risk."


    "Therefore, the Taihua immortal gate has only sent people in the imperial realm to hunt me down, and Lei Yuan palace has not been greatly affected."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly felt.


    The seventh order saint is already a terrible existence. From Jiang fengjue''s words, it can be seen that his eldest martial brother is not an ordinary seventh order saint. As long as he wants to escape, the eighth order Saint may not be able to kill him.


    In this way, Taihua Xianmen really dare not tear their face, otherwise they can''t bear the consequences.


    At a certain moment, many people in one direction came here, most of them with extraordinary temperament and outstanding demeanor.


    People look at those people, but their faces show a strange color. Which force is this?


    It turns out that they are all figures in the imperial realm, and there is no saint.


    Then Qin Xuan looked over there. When he saw those figures, a smile appeared on his face. They finally came!


    Those coming figures are the people of Tianxuan Temple such as Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao!

 Chapter 2441

    The people of Tianxuan divine palace walked towards the front. Behind them were many powerful people of the nine Heavenly Immortal Kingdom and the Cangtian Pavilion. The three forces came to the eye of the gods together.


    Their arrival immediately attracted the attention of countless people present.


    The reason is very simple. There is no saint in the Tianxuan Temple Camp. Looking at the whole audience, even the most ordinary forces have several saints.


    In contrast, Tianxuan temple is undoubtedly too shabby.


    "Where do these people come from?" Someone asked in a loud voice, with a look of contempt in his eyes. Such a weak force is almost dead in the eye of God.


    "I don''t know." The crowd shook their heads one after another. They had never seen these people.


    However, at this time, an extraordinary figure came out of the camp of the sky Pavilion. This person was Qin Xuan. He walked towards the Tianxuan temple.


    "Who is this person?" Someone asked again.


    There was a silence in the space, and no one could answer his question.


    However, when Qin Xuan came out, the eyes of Zaixin and zazhou fell on him in the direction of the eternal imperial dynasty. Then they looked along the direction of his advance and saw the crowd in Tianxuan temple.


    "Brother, avenge me in the eyes of the gods!" Zaizhou said in a deep voice to Zaixin beside him. A strong killing thought flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t forget Qin Xuan''s contempt for him. He would revenge this revenge.


    Zaixin stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. A moment later, he looked at zazhou and said, "look at the situation. It''s not difficult to kill this person. However, his friends in the lower world are a little tricky. If we fight, it will be bad for our situation."


    "Can''t you kill them with your brother''s strength?" Zaixin looked puzzled. He knew that Zaixin meant Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and others, but they must be much worse than Zaixin.


    "My opponent is not some lower bound people." Zaixin glanced at Zaizhou with his eyes, which made Zaizhou look calm and understand a lot at once.


    Brother''s real opponent is Xuanyou, dantaiyang and other top evil figures.


    If you take time to deal with the people in the lower heaven, it will undoubtedly give other top demons an opportunity to take advantage of. If they seize the opportunity, the loss will be incalculable.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know what he thought at the moment. He went to the crowd in Tianxuan temple and said, "everyone is here."


    "The palace leader arrived earlier." Chu Feng said with a smile. Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and others also fell on Qin Xuan, with a smile on their faces.


    Then Qin Xuan stood in the front of the crowd in Tianxuan temple and didn''t go to the sky Pavilion. As the leader of the palace, he naturally couldn''t stand in the camp of others.


    In the direction of the sky Pavilion, Yu Si glanced at Qin Xuan. His eyes were indifferent and didn''t say anything. After all, Qin Xuan was not from the sky Pavilion. Whether he left or stayed, it had nothing to do with him.


    As for Lin Feng, Kuang Shan and others, Qin Xuan told them before that you can meet him after entering the eye of God. Now is not the time.


    Jiang fengjue and Li mubai stay in the camp of leiyuan palace for the time being. If they return to the camp of Tianxuan at the moment, they will certainly attract the attention of Taihua Xianmen. If they are targeted by Taihua Xianmen at that time, it will undoubtedly cause great trouble to Tianxuan palace.


    The appearance of Tianxuan temple is only a small episode, which has not caused too much waves in the hearts of the powerful forces. They only care about the top forces.


    After a period of time, the people of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, the emperor''s family and the Eastern imperial dynasty also arrived. After they came here, they soon noticed the people of Qin Xuan and Tianxuan temple.


    Nanyin''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He heard about what happened in Shengtian restaurant and the assassination of qinxuan by people of the ancient imperial dynasty. However, Duan Chengtian, Gu Jiuge and Gongsun Ji came out for him, which made Nanyin feel very unhappy.


    At his wedding banquet in Nanhua City, he invited Duan Chengtian and Gongsun Ji, but they both refused.


    Now Qin Xuan is in charge of them.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel a chill. Qin Xuan frowned slightly and turned his eyes. Then he saw Nan Yin and Dong huanghao, but his face was very calm. He just looked away, as if he had ignored them directly.


    "How''s the preparation for what I said last time?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Nanyin and asked.


    "Don''t worry, everything is arranged properly. Go in and start." Nan Yin said in a deep voice. His face was full of indifference. He paid a lot for it. However, as long as he could kill Qin Xuan, everything was worth it.


    At a certain moment, a brilliant divine light diffused in the distant space and shrouded the vast area, making this heaven and earth turn into a divine light world. Everyone trembled at it and looked at that direction one after another.


    "This is..."


    The vast crowd stared at the area. In their sight, there seemed to be a divine light, with the breath of the terrible Road, which was fast to the extreme and shuttled thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Are they here?" Someone asked in a low voice, as if he had guessed something, but he was not sure.


    "It should be that no one dares to be so presumptuous except them." The other responded.


    Even the top forces such as the Xuanwu clan and Taihua Xianmen will scruple the face of some ancient emperors and will not go too far. They dare to control the space treasure ship directly over the holy city. There is only one force.


    The temple of heaven is a temple that has stepped out of the power of gods.


    "Finally?" Qin Xuan looked at that position, and a series of dazzling brilliance shot into his pupils, but he didn''t close his eyes and watched the divine light come to this heaven and earth.


    Finally, the divine light stopped. It was a magnificent space treasure ship.


    The space treasure ship is thousands of miles long, and the light of the powerful space Avenue flows on the treasure ship, which makes many people present stunned. The secret road is worthy of being the temple of heaven, and even the space treasure ship is so different.


    Only the temple of heaven can be such a space treasure ship.


    At this time, the crowd wondered how fast the space treasure ship would be?


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, the space treasure ship opened, and all figures stepped out of it. They all have outstanding temperament. If you observe carefully, everyone''s breath will be somewhat similar.


    However, people guessed the reason, probably because they all practiced the skill left by the God.


    Thinking of this, they can''t help but feel a trace of envy. They directly practice the divine skill. From the starting point, they surpass too many people of their peers. Even people with mediocre talents can get great promotion, while arrogant people can be proud of the world.


    For example, the Cang Qin, who is known as the first evil in the middle of heaven, inherited the orthodoxy of the God and can be called the descendant of the God. Alone, he swept an era.


    The space treasure ship in the temple of heaven is very large. Therefore, not only the imperial figures come by the space treasure ship, but also the saints.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked towards the direction of the temple of heaven and found that the most front was a handsome young man, jade trees facing the wind, gorgeous, standing in the crowd looked particularly dazzling and radiant.


    He stood there as if he were the only one in heaven and earth.


    Even those saints and strong men in the temple of heaven stood behind the young man, and their faces were very indifferent. They didn''t feel anything wrong with it, as if they were taken for granted.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan immediately understood who the young man was, the first generation of Cang temple, Cangqin!

 Chapter 2442

    All the people in the vast space looked in the same direction, which was where Cangqin was. He was the most concerned person of the event, and no one could surpass him.


    Even those saints are not as influential as him.


    After all, there are many powerful saints in zhongxingtian. Unless the leaders of the top forces show up, it is difficult to cause too much sensation.


    However, Cangqin is the first person in the younger generation. His appearance will naturally attract the attention of countless people, which is why the saints of Cangqin temple are willing to stand behind Cangqin.


    Cangqin''s influence has exceeded that of them. As a descendant of gods, he will surely step on the level of top saints in the future.


    Cangqin''s eyes swept across the world and fell in seven directions successively. It was where the other seven top forces were located, like the examination of the superior.


    Seeing Cangqin''s eyes, the faces of the seven top forces were slightly ugly and felt despised, but they endured it again when they thought of Cangqin''s identity and status.


    The other party has proud capital.


    Cangqin looked up at the sky. His deep eyes were as bright as stars. Looking directly at the eye of the God above, the violent power inside had not disappeared and needed to wait for some time.


    "Has anyone seen it before?" Cangqin looked at the crowd around and asked, in a very calm tone, like asking casually.


    When his voice fell, the space fell into a silence, and there was no response.


    "Not accessible." He only heard a voice from the direction of the eternal imperial dynasty. The person who spoke was Zaixin. He looked at Cangqin and continued, "the meaning of the God of heaven is hidden in the eye of the God of heaven. It''s very terrible."


    "So you''ve tried?" Cangqin looked at Zaixin and asked.


    "I haven''t entered in person. I''ve seen it with my eyes." Zaixin responded with this remark, which made many people look at him in surprise.


    They naturally know that Zaixin has a pair of magical heavenly eyes. Unexpectedly, he looks at the eyes of the gods with his heavenly eyes. This sounds crazy. If he is careless, his eyes will be destroyed and even his life may be lost.


    He is worthy of being a top evil person. He is really brave and knowledgeable.


    "But you''re still alive." Cangqin looked at Zaixin and opened his mouth lightly.


    Zaixin frowned. What does Cangqin mean by this sentence? Humiliate him?


    Many faces showed a touch of shock, and they naturally understood the meaning of Cangqin''s words.


    Zaixin looks at the eye of God with his eyes. Now he is still alive. In Cangqin''s view, the eye of God is not so terrible. It can be seen that he doesn''t pay attention to Zaixin.


    "Since you are so confident, you might as well go in and have a try." Zaixin said coldly. He had felt the power of the eye of God. Just one look, he felt his soul tremble and out of control.


    That power is definitely not something that people in the imperial realm can bear.


    Although Cangqin is stronger than him, he can''t enter the eye of God.


    "I''ll go in." Cangqin looked at Zaixin indifferently, then looked at the crowd and asked, "however, it''s boring for me to go in alone, but is someone willing to go with me?"


    "This..." there was a storm in everyone''s heart. Cangqin not only wanted to go in, but also wanted to invite others to go in with him.


    However, who has this strength?


    Zaixin is a top demon. He claims that the eye of God cannot enter. Naturally, he cannot undermine his authority. It can be seen that the eye of God has a strong deterrent to top demons and will be in danger of life.


    "It''s arrogant enough." Qin Xuan glanced at Cangqin and had a deeper impression on him.


    This peerless figure in the temple of heaven, who has been inherited by the gods, now wants to break into the eyes of the gods. Such confidence and courage, not to mention the figures in the imperial realm, even the saints may not have.


    The space was silent, and no one responded to Cangqin''s words.


    "There seems to be no one." Cangqin said to himself, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he walked towards the sky.


    "I''ll try." Chu Feng whispered. He was about to go out, but Qin Xuan looked at him and said, "don''t be impulsive."


    Chu Feng saw Qin Xuan''s eyes, clenched his fists, and finally endured it.


    However, at this time, a figure in the crowd in one direction came out and instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    The faces of the vast crowd all showed a shocking color. Unexpectedly, someone did it.


    Is this person not afraid of death?


    I saw that the man was wearing a blue robe, and there was no breath on his body. When people looked at the man, they felt that there was a strong aura around the other person, which was difficult to describe in words and could be described as unfathomable.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the man in green robe. For some reason, when he saw each other, he felt a familiar feeling in his heart, but he was sure he had never seen him before.


    "Who is this person?"


    Voices of doubt came from all directions, but no one responded, and no one knew the origin of the man in green robe.


    Then the crowd looked at the location where he came out, and saw some figures standing there. Although the number was small, there were only more than 20 people.


    Among them, there are several old people whose breath is unfathomable, while the rest are imperial figures with extraordinary temperament and a touch of pride on their faces.


    After seeing those figures, the strange color on the faces of the people became thicker. These people seem to be very extraordinary. Where do they come from?


    When Qin Xuan looked at those people, his face suddenly shook. He saw two familiar figures, the old man in green robe who came to the sky Pavilion in the past, and Qi Jue who fought with Yu Si.


    Obviously, those people are from Yuntian immortal mansion.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart and looked at the green robed man who was walking towards the sky. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. This person is likely to be the most outstanding descendant of yuncangxian mansion!


    As strong as Qi Jue, he still stood in the crowd without moving. It can be seen that this person''s strength must be higher than Qi Jue.


    At this time, Murong Guangzhao and Chu Feng stared at a figure over there, and their hearts were very restless.


    Standing beside Qi Jue, the figure looked 20-year-old, plump, handsome and extraordinary, with a sense of detachment from top to bottom.


    This man is the white king, baizifeng, who went to the land of the nine regions in those years!


    "Yuntian immortal mansion, meet again!" Murong Guangzhao whispered that baizifeng and many powerful people from Yuntian immortal mansion came to the land of the nine regions. They have not forgotten the scene at that time.


    Then he suddenly thought of something, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "they are the people of Yuntian immortal mansion. You should be careful not to be swallowed by them."


    "They should already know." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    "What?" Murong Guangzhao looked stunned and listened to Qin Xuan''s explanation: "the heaven Pavilion and Tiantai sent someone to pick me up, which is the secret arrangement of Yuntian immortal mansion. I have a guess that they have a way to perceive the existence of devouring crystals, so they can''t hide it."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Murong Guangzhao showed a dignified look on his face. Those people in the Nanhua imperial dynasty have been very difficult to deal with. If you add Yuntian immortal mansion, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to them!

 Chapter 2443

    Cangqin seemed to feel something. Looking down, he saw a man in green robe coming up. A look of surprise appeared in his deep and boundless eyes.


    Unexpectedly, some people are willing to give him a try.


    His eyes fell on the man in the green robe. There was a surge of brilliance in Cangqin''s eyes, as if to see through the other party. However, a moment later, his eyebrows moved, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    This man, he can''t see through.


    "Where are you from?" Cangqin looked at the man in green robe and asked. When his voice fell, the vast space was quiet.


    Countless people stared at the man in green robe. They were also curious about his origin.


    It seems that this person is not a top demon, but he is confident to explore the eye of God with Cangqin. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. Even those top demons who have been famous for a long time have not stood up.


    "Tianxuan continent, Yuntian immortal mansion and Dongfang mausoleum." A dull voice came from the mouth of the young man in green robe. The voice was full of magnetism and made people feel very comfortable. They even wanted to listen to it again.


    "Tianxuan continent." Many middle heaven practitioners whispered, and their eyes showed a strange color. Although they didn''t know much about Shura hell, they could vaguely guess that the mysterious continent on this day should be a continent of the lower heaven.


    So this man is from the lower heaven?


    At the moment, the hearts of emperor Hao, Emperor Qingcheng and other Tianxuan continents were shocked, and their eyes looked at the man in green robe in the sky. Unexpectedly, this man also came from Tianxuan continent?


    But what kind of power is Yuntian immortal mansion? Why have they never heard of it before?


    "No wonder they want to take Qin Xuan away." In the direction of the sky Pavilion, Yu Si showed a sudden look in his eyes. He knew that Qin Xuan also came from Tianxuan continent. Maybe they knew each other before.


    But Yu Si guessed wrong. Qin Xuan had never seen Dongfang mausoleum before today.


    "Are you sure you want to go up?" Cangqin looked at Dongfang mausoleum and asked, "it may be life-threatening."


    "Well, go and have a look." Dongfang Ling nodded gently, his tone relaxed, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    "OK." Cangqin took a meaningful look at Dongfang mausoleum, and then walked towards the sky.


    People looked at Cangqin''s figure and saw that his figure became vast and boundless, with dazzling divine light shining all over him. Behind him, there appeared a huge boundless virtual shadow of ancient gods, which was sacred and flawless, just like the real gods. People trembled at a glance and felt their own insignificance.


    Countless people looked at the virtual shadow of the ancient god, and their hearts trembled. Is that the God of heaven?


    The next moment, I saw Cangqin''s body disappear in place, integrate into the boundless shadow of Cang God, step into the sky and enter the eye of God.


    "Boom..." a series of violent sounds came out from the eyes of the gods, like the power of great terror colliding. The power of destroying everything swept the infinite area. Some weak people were pale and could not bear the pressure.


    "This..."


    The strong men in the Cang Temple stared at the eye of the God. Although they were very confident in Cangqin''s strength, the eye of the God was too terrible to erase the saints. I don''t know how long Cangqin can persist.


    At this time, the body of Dongfang mausoleum flickered, but he didn''t release his strength, so he went directly to the eye of God.


    "Is this guy dying?"


    Countless people set off waves in their hearts and entered the eyes of the gods without using any force. It''s crazy. It''s better than Cangqin. They all released the divine power of the gods. Is this person even stronger than Cangqin?


    Of course they don''t think so.


    How can a man who comes up from the lower heaven be better than a God? It can''t be compared at all.


    Most people think that Dongfang mausoleum is dying, but Qin Xuan doesn''t think so. He knows what Dongfang mausoleum depends on.


    All people in Yuntian immortal mansion are good at the way of swallowing. Dongfang Ling is the strongest person in Yuntian immortal mansion. I''m afraid his way of swallowing has reached a terrible level.


    After a period of time, I saw that the breath released in the eye of the God of heaven became more and more terrible. The huge pupil seemed to be completely opened, just like the eye of the God of heaven. It was so terrible that people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    The infinite destruction divine light bursts out from the pupil of the eye. It penetrates the world like a long gun and destroys the Tao and Dharma. Where the divine light passes, the world cannot, and everything is destroyed.


    The divine light, like thousands of meteors, swept directly down.


    At this time, the saints and strong people of all forces release a strong breath, wave their palms, and a light curtain appears in the space, lying across the void. When the divine light falls on the light curtain, it makes a deafening roar.


    The curtain of light vibrated violently, but it didn''t collapse. After all, this is the defense of many saints together. Naturally, it''s not so easy to be broken through.


    "What a terrible attack. Can they hold on?" Under the light curtain, countless people looked up at the eyes of the God of heaven. Cangqin and Dongfang mausoleum had not come out yet. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    At the moment, the strong men in the temple of heaven were not calm. They looked worried and stared at the sky. They underestimated the power of the eye of God. The eye of God at the moment was much more terrible than just now.


    As if the gods were angry.


    "Boom..."


    The sky seemed to shake, and the two figures burst out from the eyes of the God at the same time, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    "What''s that?" The people''s faces were frozen there, and they only felt two lights passing in front of them. When they reacted, the two figures had appeared below.


    Those two figures are Cangqin and Dongfang mausoleum.


    At this moment, everyone looked at them. Their breath fluctuated and their faces were shocked, as if they had experienced a terrible scene.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the two people across the air, and his heart trembled slightly. They triggered the change of the eye of God, and the impact should be the biggest. In this way, they were not dead. It can be seen how strong their strength is.


    There is no doubt that their strength is comparable to that of saints.


    Not only was Qin Xuan aware of this, but top demons such as Yu Si, Dan Taiyang, Zai Xin and Xuan you all looked at the two peerless figures in the void, and their faces looked very dignified.


    Although they all knew that Cangqin''s strength was terrible and better than them, they really realized this after witnessing the scene just now.


    It would be almost impossible for them to come out alive.


    What shocked them even more was that not only Cangqin did it, but the man of practice from the lower heaven also came out alive.


    This means that this person''s strength may not be inferior to Cangqin.


    A man of unknown origin suddenly burst into a peerless light and competed with the first evil spirit of the Bank of China, which undoubtedly brought a great shock to everyone''s heart.


    But in a short time, he made countless people remember his name.


    East Mausoleum.


    The endless crowd looked at the figure of Dongfang mausoleum, no longer as casual as before, with a little more awe. They knew that from now on, there would be another top demon in Zhongxing sky!

 Chapter 2444

    Countless people looked up at the Dongfang mausoleum with a look of awe in their eyes, but they saw that the Dongfang mausoleum suddenly lowered its head and looked down at a position below, which was the location of the Tianxuan divine palace.


    Seeing Dongfang Ling''s eyes, Qin Xuan looked frozen. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. The other party had already known his existence.


    Seeing that Dongfang mausoleum seemed to be looking down, the vast crowd subconsciously looked along his line of sight and finally fell in the direction of Tianxuan temple.


    Many faces show a strange color. Is Dongfang Ling looking at them?


    At this moment, the eyes of Dongfang mausoleum and Qin Xuan met in the void, but there was no conflict, as if it was just an ordinary look at each other.


    Then Qin Xuan saw that Dongfang Ling looked away and looked at other directions. There was no wave on his face, which made him feel a little confused and didn''t understand the intention of Dongfang Ling.


    The performance of Dongfang Ling was different from what he expected. He didn''t release an attack on him or say anything. He just looked at it and moved away.


    If it were someone else, Qin Xuan would never think too much, but the other party is the most outstanding person in Yuntian immortal mansion. Such a move is very thought-provoking.


    "Did he talk to you just now?" Murong Guangzhao asked Qin Xuan Chuanyin. He also had some doubts in his heart. The reaction of Dongfang mausoleum seemed too calm.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, making Murong Guangzhao''s eyes suddenly coagulate. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything?


    What are the plans of Dongfang mausoleum?


    "When the time comes, he will come to me." Qin Xuan continued, devouring the crystal on him, and Dongfang mausoleum is bound to come to him.


    At this time, there was a strong breath in the distance, and the divine light of infinite space burst out. The divine light seemed to contain terrible pressure, making the world a little heavy.


    "Are you coming?" Countless people looked at the other side at the same time, with a flash of light in their eyes, and the big people of all major forces arrived.


    However, between breathing, we can see figures crossing the endless space distance and appearing in the void in an instant. Everyone has a detached temperament and boundless body. Standing on the sky is like a God, which is awe inspiring.


    Hundreds of saints appeared at the same time. What a spectacular scene.


    Only in the middle of the sky, when the eye of God is opened, can we see such a scene.


    Qin Xuan also looked up at the figures in the sky, with a dignified look and a ripple in his heart.


    Once upon a time, the holy land was far away from him. In the nine regions, the sage was a legendary existence. He could open up a sect door, be respected by countless people and stand at the peak of martial arts.


    However, with the continuous improvement of his strength, the place of experience is stronger and stronger, and the sage is no longer so sacred and can be seen easily. He believes that he can set foot in the realm of the holy way in a short time.


    I saw many figures walking out of the sky and walking towards the location of major forces.


    Qin Xuan noticed that several saints came to the crowd in the sky Pavilion. Obviously, they came from the sky Pavilion, and one of them was Qu Feng.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at Lei Yuan palace again. There was only one figure in the past. It was a middle-aged man in a silver robe, with a powerful face and a unique temperament. He stood proudly in front of the crowd in Lei Yuan palace.


    "Will he be the leader of leiyuan palace?" Qin Xuan stared at the figure of the silver robe, and a trace of speculation came into his heart.


    After all, Taisheng Zhenjun is trapped in the eyes of God. As the eldest disciple of Taisheng Zhenjun, the leader of leiyuan palace knows that the master is inside and should do his best to rescue him.


    The Taihua immortal gate has eight saints coming. Looking at many forces in the audience, such a lineup is very strong. The vast majority of forces have only one or two saints.


    This does not mean that saints are not interested in the eye of God, but because most saints have entered the eye of God before.


    Those who have got the chance can hardly get any chance and can only go in vain. However, those who have not got the chance before can hardly get it again unless their strength is greatly improved.


    Therefore, the cultivation of saints who enter the eye of God is low. They have not entered the eye of God before, and there are only a few powerful saints.


    In addition, there are some casual repairs. They didn''t seize the opportunity before, so they entered again.


    After the advent of the saints, no one took the initiative to speak, and the space fell into a repressive atmosphere, as if in silence.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Finally, the breath in the eyes of the God of heaven weakened. Those huge eyes opened like a channel, releasing dazzling brilliance, piercing people''s eyes and shining on the world.


    "You can go in."


    A saint in the sky spoke loudly and walked directly into the sky. He was filled with the power of the holy way, turned into a light into the eyes of the gods and disappeared in an instant.


    After that man, many powerful smells were released one after another, and figures walked towards the eye of God.


    "Go." Yu Si opened his mouth and said that his body burst out. Other people in the sky Pavilion followed him and shot into the eyes of the gods.


    Then Tianjiao of the top forces such as the temple of heaven, the Xuanwu family and the Taihua Xianmen also began to take action.


    However, they are not too anxious. After all, the opportunities in the eyes of the gods are not easy to get. Going first does not have much advantage. It still depends on the strength.


    "Let''s go, too." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and took the lead in walking towards the sky. Chu Feng and others followed him.


    At the same time when the people in Tianxuan Temple acted, several forces also began to act, as if they had agreed.


    Among these forces, those who make friends with Tianxuan temple include Cangtian Pavilion, Jiutian immortal Kingdom, Gongsun family, Duan family, mokegu family and leiyuan palace.


    Hostile forces include the emperor''s family, the Nanhua Dynasty, the eastern Dynasty and the Wangu Dynasty.


    There are also two unknown forces, Yuntian immortal mansion and Shengguang Shenzong.


    Qin Xuan naturally sensed that many forces acted together with Tianxuan temple, but he was very calm and would come sooner or later. In that case, he responded positively.


    He wants to see which forces are against Tianxuan temple!

 Chapter 2445

    After Qin Xuan and others entered the eye of God, they found that there were three divine light whirlpools in front of them, which filled with strong spatial fluctuations, as if connecting different worlds.


    "These three whirlpools must be the entrance of the three regions." Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    I saw many figures in the imperial realm go towards the left vortex, while the saints go towards the right vortex, and their bodies disappear in the vortex one after another. As for the vortex in the middle, no one went.


    Qin Xuan understood after a little thought that the place where the vortex in the middle leads should be the public area of the imperial realm and the holy realm.


    The figures in the imperial realm cannot compete with the saints. The saints pursue powerful opportunities and naturally disdain to compete with the figures in the imperial realm. Therefore, no one goes to the middle area.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Left vortex." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that they were not familiar with the situation in the eyes of the gods. It was better to go to places with a large number of people. In this way, they should be more secure.


    "OK, listen to the palace master." The people nodded one after another, and then all the people in Tianxuan Temple shot at the left vortex and soon disappeared into this space.


    "Follow up!" Nanyin said in a deep voice, shooting out with the people of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, followed by the Eastern imperial dynasty and the emperor family, and many powerful people of Duan family, Gongsun family and mokegu family also took action.


    Dongfang mausoleum looked forward and saw Qin Xuan and others disappear in sight. A strange light flashed in his deep eyes. At this time, a person beside him looked at him and asked, "do you want to go directly?"


    "After you go in, you look for opportunities. Don''t worry about me." The eastern mausoleum opened its mouth to the people.


    "OK." The people nodded. Even if Dongfang Ling acted alone, they were not worried at all. No one here could kill him unless it was a group attack, but they could arrive in the shortest time.


    Qin Xuan and others entered the whirlpool of divine light. They only felt that they had entered a chaotic space-time. The sky was spinning, the space was disordered, and the terrible space turbulence was raging around all people.


    Then they were shocked to find that the Tao meaning contained in the spatial turbulence is extremely powerful. If ordinary emperor figures enter here, if they are careless, their bodies may be directly torn apart.


    At this moment, they really realized the horror of the eye of God. It was so terrible before they entered. They didn''t know how many dangers there were.


    "Be careful, everyone." Qin Xuan opened his mouth loudly and reminded him that a strong breath was released from his body. A huge Xie Niu virtual shadow surrounded his body, just like a peerless demon God.


    Qin Xuan''s body went straight ahead, and the turbulence of space bombarded Xie Niu''s figure, making a roaring sound, but he couldn''t break it.


    All people also release their own breath, and all kinds of divine lights shine in the air. The Tao will flow all over the body, turn into a strong defense, and move forward rapidly in the turbulent flow of space.


    After some time, they finally saw the end.


    There was an incomparably dazzling divine light, and at the same time, a supreme force filled the air and wrapped their bodies. In an instant, their consciousness became blurred, like falling into a chaotic state.


    Infinite divine light enveloped this space, and the figures of Qin Xuan and others gradually became illusory in the divine light, and finally disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a vast and boundless world, the sky here is dark and gloomy, without any light, just like nine hell, with an atmosphere of silence and depression everywhere.


    At this time, many figures appeared out of thin air, all with strong breath. When they saw the scene in front of them, their faces showed a touch of shock.


    How could this be?


    Isn''t this the eye of God? Why is it so gloomy and terrible?


    Qin Xuan was also among these people. He looked around and found that there were strange faces around him. It seemed that Chu Feng and others had been transferred to other areas.


    However, as early as he expected, most of the relics will send people entering to different areas. Since the eye of God is one of the three relics, it is also true.


    Fortunately, he was prepared. When he came in, he branded the soul mark on the sound transmission jade of all people. When they were close, they could feel the existence of each other, and could also communicate and know the situation of each other at any time.


    Without thinking about anything else, Qin Xuan looked at the surrounding environment and found that there was an ancient and solemn atmosphere in the space, as if it existed naturally. I don''t know how long the world has experienced.


    He looked down and saw the dark abysses on the earth. He couldn''t see the end at a glance, which made people feel creepy.


    Then Qin Xuan tried to probe his consciousness into it. When his consciousness fell to a certain depth, he felt an evil and terrible breath shooting out of the abyss, like a black hole, trying to swallow his consciousness.


    But now his soul power has reached the level of the great emperor. When he read the sword, he directly cut off the breath.


    "There seems to be something under the abyss." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dignified color.


    Although the breath that attacked him just now is not weak, it is only a wisp of breath. If he goes down again, the attack will be much stronger.


    At the moment, some thoughts came into his mind. These abysses were all over the earth, not natural, but more man-made. There was a great terror and a great war broke out here, so these abysses appeared.


    Of course, this is just his guess. Maybe other reasons have caused these abysses.


    "There seems to be movement over there!"


    A voice suddenly came out. Just after the voice fell, the man''s body directly flickered in one direction. Seeing this, the others naturally didn''t want to miss it and followed up one after another.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, his feet stepped out and shot in that direction.


    Soon, the people came to the sky over a deep pit. When they saw the scene below, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are countless white skeletons in the pit, which are obviously melted by the people who died here. Their flesh and blood have been corroded. I don''t know how many years they have died.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell in the middle of the pit.


    There was a figure sitting there, with messy hair and a broken armor. His left arm was broken, his right arm held the hilt tightly, and the tip of the sword was inserted under the ground.


    Although this figure has fallen for many years, it still exudes an extremely powerful sense of killing and cutting, as if it was a god killing figure in his life. Just that momentum is enough to be frightening.


    His left arm was cut off in the battle. Until the moment of death, his right hand still held his sword tightly.


    Moreover, only the figure''s body remained intact, the flesh and blood had not been corroded, and the rest turned into a pile of white bones.


    It can be seen that the strength of this person must be very strong.


    "Are those white bones the people he killed before he died?" Suddenly someone said.


    The voice fell, and the people present suddenly trembled in their hearts. Their eyes were full of incomparable shock. After killing the enemy, the man dug up this deep pit, and then sat there and fell?

 Chapter 2446

    Qin Xuan also stared at the figure sitting in the pit. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. He found some more details.


    For example, there was a hole in the heart of the figure, as if it had been pierced by an attack and killed in one blow.


    Also, the sword in his hand is unusual.


    The sword was rusty without any fluctuation. It looked like a waste sword. However, this man killed countless enemies. Could the sword in his hand be ordinary?


    There was a guess in Qin Xuan''s heart that the sword might be extraordinary.


    In fact, although Qin Xuan found this, many people also found it. After all, most of the people who entered here are arrogant figures of major forces, and their observation is naturally extraordinary.


    I saw many people staring at the sword, and some thoughts came into their hearts, but they didn''t act rashly. They always kept in mind that there were endless dangers in the eyes of God in addition to organic fate.


    Maybe a casual move can ruin your life.


    This deep pit is so obvious that people who came in before must be able to see it, but the sword is still there, which is enough to explain something.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to take this sword away.


    Although they realized that the sword was difficult to take away, none of them left. It seemed that they were unwilling. There was an opportunity in front of them. It would be a pity to leave like this.


    Moreover, this is not the core area, and the opportunities inside are really dangerous. If you dare not even try the opportunities here, let alone other opportunities.


    All the people present are the favored children of one party. Naturally, they are extremely proud. No one wants to leave first, but they all dare to try easily for fear of endangering their lives.


    So there was a very strange picture. Everyone was standing over the pit, and no one dared to go down to take a sword.


    They are all waiting to try first, so that they can judge the degree of danger and then decide whether they can take the opportunity.


    At this time, a figure in white walked down, which was Qin Xuan.


    "Someone did it!" The eyes of all the people flashed and looked at Qin Xuan''s figure one after another. Then they had a funny smile at the corners of their mouths. Unexpectedly, there were only high-level imperial realm accomplishments. They were really not afraid of death!


    In their opinion, Qin Xuan just saw the opportunity and didn''t realize that the sword would be dangerous, so he went down to take the sword directly.


    However, they didn''t speak and let Qin Xuan take the sword. Someone tried and made mistakes for them. They can also know what dangers this opportunity contains and get ready in advance.


    As for the possibility that Qin Xuan took the sword directly, they didn''t consider it at all.


    If a high-level imperial figure could take this sword, it would not be left until now. It would have been taken away long ago.


    In fact, Qin Xuan knew the thoughts of those people in the sky and regarded him as a person of trial and error, but he still had confidence in his own strength. Even if he couldn''t take the sword, he could retreat.


    After all, this is not the core of the eye of God. Although it is dangerous, it will not threaten his life.


    Qin Xuan''s body was suspended in the air. Looking at the figure from a close distance, he could clearly feel that there was a terrible aura around the other party, which was full of killing, in which there was a trace of Taoist prestige.


    Qin Xuan was shocked by this. It seems that this figure condensed the body of Da Dao before he died. Therefore, in his fall, his body did not die, the Tao was accidentally released, and his whole body was surrounded by the idea of killing.


    For the vast majority of imperial figures, it is not difficult to cast the body of the road, but it is very difficult to keep the meaning of the road for a long time after the fall. Only some top emperors can do it.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan inferred that this figure should have been a great emperor and strong man, with unparalleled strength, but he still can''t see whether to integrate the holy things.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan stretched out his palm and grabbed the sword in the figure''s hand.


    When his palm was close to the sword, he saw the sword tremble violently, and powerful sword ideas burst out from the sword body. At the same time, the killing ideas around the figure roared out and all went to Qin Xuan.


    "It''s really dangerous!" The eyes of the crowd in the sky suddenly flashed a sharp edge. It seems that their caution is not wrong. If they go to get the sword directly, it will be the end of this person.


    In their view, Qin Xuan is already dead.


    "Buzz." Many sword ideas broke through the air, and there was a faint sound of sword chanting, which was sharp and harsh. Qin Xuan looked indifferent, slapped his palm out, and a big hand seal blasted away at those sword ideas.


    A loud noise fell, and the palm print was penetrated by the sword meaning, and the sword meaning was also destroyed by the palm print.


    "He stopped me." The eyes of the crowd in the sky showed a look of surprise. Although they were separated by a distance, they could also feel that the sword intention was not weak. This person could block it. It seems that he still has some strength.


    "Some of the people who can come here are ordinary people. This person can block the intention of the sword, but he may not be able to take the sword." Someone said faintly, "I''d better keep looking."


    "That''s what I said." The rest of the people nodded one after another. There was a hidden edge in their eyes. They looked at what the man could do first, and then waited for the opportunity to act.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body was far away from the figure. Just now he just tried to see what level the attack released by the figure was. Now it seems that it is almost as he expected.


    The figure had reached the unparalleled level of saint. As for the sword, it should be a inferior Saint sword. The sword meaning contained in it is not as good as that in the peak period. The attack released is only the power of the peak of the ordinary emperor.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan completely relieved and walked towards the figure again.


    This time, his palm was directly clasped to the sword. In an instant, the terrible sword idea burst out from the sword. Qin Xuan burst into a powerful breath and turned into an illusory palm to disperse the sword idea.


    "Bang." Only a light sound came out. The sword was pulled up from the ground, which made the pupils of the crowd shrink suddenly. Unexpectedly, he pulled it out?


    However, at the same time, the killing intention around the figure seemed to be driven by some force. It gathered madly in one place and turned into a dignified figure. It was the man with dignified appearance and no anger.


    "Presumptuous!" The figure''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan''s figure. There was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He grabbed his palm and the sword flew directly to his palm.


    In an instant, centered on the man''s body, a terrible power of Kendo spread over the space, the sound of sword roaring rolled endlessly, and the vast space shook violently.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in the sky trembled wildly. The God of murder came alive!

 Chapter 2447

    There was a terrible sword power in the pit, which seemed to turn into an absolute sword field. I saw that figure holding a long sword and surrounded by endless sword Qi, just like a sword body, controlling this sword field.


    "Kill!"


    A cold voice came out of the figure''s mouth. He saw the sword in his hand fall and thousands of swords shoot out of the void. It was as fast as a meteor, tearing the void and turning into a sword storm. It directly covered the void where Qin Xuan was, and wanted to bury him directly.


    "What a terrible power of Kendo!" Many people in the sky trembled. Even at a distance, they felt a strong killing.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, and his body also burst into an amazing Kendo breath. His palm waved, and countless divine swords entered the sword storm. The sword was crazy and raging. The sound of hiss came out, and the sword storm was torn apart.


    The crowd''s eyes suddenly coagulated. This person''s strength


    It seems to be much stronger than they thought.


    Qin Xuan walked directly in the storm, killing him with swords. However, his whole body seemed to form a field of swordsmanship, and the infinite sword idea wrapped around him. When the swords approached his body, they were destroyed and could not hurt him at all.


    The figure in the sky seemed to perceive something, and his eyes were more indifferent.


    Then the figure disappeared in place, as if it were integrated into the sword. The sword broke out a series of super sword ideas, which crossed the void like a meteor. Each ray of sword idea contained a great smell of terror and exterminated everything, enough to kill ordinary emperor figures.


    Qin Xuan felt a strong killing attack. His hands coagulated and printed, and the mixed yin-yang diagram emerged. Many sword meanings directly shot into the yin-yang pattern and were blocked. Qin Xuan continued to move forward and walked towards the sword.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to get the sword, the sound of thunder came from the sky. A terrible light of thunder burst out and coerced the towering momentum to kill Qin Xuan.


    At the same time, a figure shot down. The man''s intention was obvious. Naturally, he wanted to take the sword.


    However, Qin Xuan had already prepared. He suddenly stopped and raised his hand to blow a palm in the air. A powerful thunder light erupted in the palm of his hand. A big hand seal of thunder was released to destroy the attack.


    Although all this happened only in a very short time, the speed of the figures in the imperial realm was so fast that they saw that the man had come to the side of the sword, held the sword in the palm of his hand, turned and walked into the void and wanted to leave here.


    "Where to go!" Qin Xuan gave a loud cry, which was like the sound of dragon singing, shaking the space wildly. Then he raised his hand and pointed out, and an extremely terrible sword idea burst out and shot directly into the void.


    "Ah..." a shrill scream came out, and a figure appeared from the void and fell directly into the air.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and appeared under the man''s body.


    A fiery flame swept out, but in a flash, the figure of the man turned into nothingness, and the sword disappeared. Naturally, it was put into xumijie by Qin Xuan.


    Although he can''t use this sword, it is at least a holy sword, which can be given to others who need it. There are many swords in Tianxuan temple.


    "Does anyone else want to rob?" Qin Xuan looked up at the people in the sky and said faintly.


    Everyone stared at Qin Xuan. His eyes were cold. He was just a high-level imperial cultivation. His words were too arrogant. Did he really think he was strong?


    With so many of them, it''s easy to kill him.


    "I advise you not to provoke me and look for other opportunities, otherwise the man just now will come to an end." Qin Xuan spoke again and then walked directly out of the pit.


    "It''s arrogant. Kill this man and I''ll take the sword later!" A man shouted, raised his palm, and suddenly an ancient god''s hand appeared in the void. It seemed to suppress the heavens and smashed Qin Xuan''s body.


    Seeing the man''s hand, the others also released the attack towards Qin Xuan without leaving their hands.


    A high-ranking imperial figure also wants to take the opportunity when they don''t exist?


    "This is your own death." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold color and his heart moved. In his hand, there was a Tianlong halberd, the long halberd danced, and the halberd light penetrated through the space to resist many attacks.


    "Sacred vessel!" The people looked shocked and stared at the Tianlong halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand with greedy eyes.


    Then they became more crazy. All kinds of powerful attacks burst out violently, turned into a terrible attack storm, strangled everything, and the void collapsed. Qin Xuan was in the center of the attack. You can imagine how much pressure he was under.


    The roars of monsters came out, and many virtual shadows of monsters stood around him. His body was shining with the glory of the demon God. When he stepped forward, all monsters trampled on the void, the world was turbulent, and many attacks were crushed.


    Qin Xuan was moving forward in the chaotic attack storm, surrounded by a demon army. His attack was powerful and his defense was unparalleled. Those attacks could not shake him at all.


    "His strength... How can he be so strong?" At the moment, many people''s faces finally changed, and there was a trace of panic in their hearts. Qin Xuan''s strength overturned their cognition.


    A high-ranking imperial figure is still calm in the face of so many of their attacks. Even their attacks can''t break this person''s defense.


    If they don''t know the origin of each other, they are too stupid.


    "I give you a chance, but you want to kill me, so stay forever."


    An indifferent voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. He saw his long halberd stabbing forward, and powerful halberd light released, stabbing people in all directions.


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted a voice, turned and fled into the void. Then a halberd light also shot into the void, a loud noise came out, and a body fell powerlessly.


    Almost at the same time, many figures in the void were penetrated by halberd light and wiped out on the spot. Blood splashed and dyed the void red.


    But there are also some people who react very quickly, are good at space Avenue and get away with it.


    Qin Xuan didn''t chase those people and left the void directly. He still had more important things to do. Naturally, he didn''t have time to pay attention to some small people.


    At the same time, fierce battles broke out in other parts of the eye of God, mostly to seize the opportunity. Many people died. Only the real strong can seize the opportunity.


    However, the Tianjiao of the top forces did not seize the opportunity. They seemed to have agreed and shot at the deepest place.


    That''s where they really want to explore!

 Chapter 2448

    In the eyes of the God of heaven, in a silent void, a figure in white shuttles through the void. This figure is Qin Xuan.


    After leaving the deep pit, he walked in a direction and got some opportunities on the way. Most of them were magic tools and skills, but they were not too strong. The sword was the biggest opportunity he had at present.


    At one moment, his figure suddenly stopped, and he felt a slight change in the sound transmission jade. It seems that there are people from Tianxuan temple nearby.


    After staying in place for a moment, he determined a direction and flashed away.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to a space, and a huge building appeared in his sight, like an ancient castle. Although it was a little broken, it can be imagined from its outline that the castle must have been magnificent in the past.


    At this moment, a strong battle wave came from the castle, as if someone were fighting fiercely inside.


    In a palace at the top of the castle, many figures appear here, distributed in all directions, obviously different camps.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on a position where there was a huge stone statue with dignified face, divine eyes and unparalleled spirit. Holding a pair of giant hammers, although it was only a dead object, it sent out a powerful wave, enveloping the hall.


    In a direction of the main hall, a burly figure stood there, holding a huge hammer in both hands. He was dark and strong, with long black hair scattered around his shoulders, revealing a rough and wild temperament.


    This figure is impressively pastoral.


    At this time, he stared at the stone statue in front of him, and his heart beat rapidly.


    He was summoned to come here. When he saw the stone statue, he knew that the opportunity was suitable for him. However, he just tried. Not only could he not inherit the opportunity, but also he was blown away by the stone statue.


    Not only him, but also others.


    All the people here are called here, which means that they are destined for this opportunity. However, no one can get this opportunity. They can only watch on one side or even close to it.


    "It is said that the opportunity in the eyes of the gods is extremely difficult to obtain. It not only needs to match the opportunity, but also needs to be recognized. Now it seems that it is right." Someone opened his mouth and looked at the stone statue in front with a reluctant look.


    Can''t get this opportunity, can only give up.


    At this time, many people present seemed to perceive something, and looked out of the hall at the same time. Then they saw a handsome figure in white out of the void and came to the hall.


    "Here comes another man." All people have a secret way in their hearts, and their eyes fall on the figure in white at the same time.


    When seeing that this person''s cultivation is only high-level imperial realm, many people suddenly flash a look of contempt in their eyes. What''s the use of coming here?


    There are many great emperor figures present. Don''t say they have been inherited, but they can''t connect the near stone statues.


    Therefore, they just looked at Qin Xuan, then looked at the stone statue and wondered if there was a way to get close to the stone statue.


    "Palace master!" Makino''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of excitement. Naturally, he knew that someone from Tianxuan temple was close to here, but he didn''t expect that it was Qin Xuan!


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd in the hall and soon saw Muye. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but it flashed away, and he immediately returned to calm, as if he saw a stranger.


    Makino looked stunned there, and some couldn''t understand Qin Xuan''s face.


    "Brother mu, in order not to arouse the vigilance of others, you pretend you don''t know me." A voice came into Makino''s mind, and it was Qin Xuan who spoke to him.


    "OK." Makino nodded quietly. He naturally understood Qin Xuan''s intention. There are too many people here and their cultivation is not weak. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "What''s going on now?" Qin Xuan asked Muye Chuanyin.


    "I don''t know who that stone statue is. It is likely to contain inheritance. We are all guided here, but we can''t get close to the stone statue, let alone inheritance." Makino''s tone was quite helpless.


    "No one can get close to the stone statue?" Qin Xuan asked in surprise. There are many great emperors here. There are always some with good talents.


    "Can''t do it." Makino responded: "I tried twice. Whenever I approached the stone statue, my body was under great pressure and blocked me from moving forward. I could only stick to seven steps. When I took the eighth step, I was blown out."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a ray of deep meaning. It seems that this is the test under the stone statue. Only by passing the test can he have the opportunity to get the opportunity he left behind.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of what he said before burning the old man. Muye is a heavenly martial body with natural divine power. The physical body should be very strong. Can''t he pass the test?


    However, Qin Xuan soon realized that it was possible that Makino''s strength and cultivation were too low. After all, he was only the peak of the middle-level imperial realm and the lowest existence in the eyes of the gods.


    "I''ll feel it." Qin Xuan said to Muye Chuanyin, then stepped forward and walked towards the stone statue.


    When they saw Qin Xuan walking towards the stone statue, many people couldn''t help laughing. They put their hands around their chest and seemed to be waiting to see Qin Xuan''s jokes.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t look at the people around him. He stared at the powerful stone statue in front of him. With the distance getting closer, he vaguely felt an invisible pressure falling on him.


    After a certain distance from the stone statue, the pressure becomes very strong. If you are an ordinary high-level imperial figure, this is the end. It is difficult to take another half step forward.


    The thunder light appeared on Qin Xuan''s body and circulated on his body, casting the thunder body of the avenue. The invisible pressure fell on him and made a roaring sound, deafening.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan took three consecutive steps, which surprised the surrounding people. It seems that this person has something.


    When Qin Xuan was about to take the fourth step, the prestige soared suddenly, like an invisible barrier blocking the front and it was difficult to move forward.


    "Roar..." only heard the roar of animals coming from Qin Xuan''s body, and many virtual shadows of monsters emerged. The breath was strong. Under the eyes of all people, Qin Xuan took three steps forward, and each step was very steady, just like stepping on the ground.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s temperament became extremely strange, with long hair flying, and his body was shining with dazzling brilliance, just like the son of demon God, showing an arrogant spirit.


    "This guy..." at the moment, people''s eyes to Qin Xuan changed, and there was more dignified color, but they still didn''t hold much hope, just six steps, which was far from the stone statue!

 Chapter 2449

    After Qin Xiang took seven steps, Shi Xuan continued to look forward.


    He knew in his heart that the last seven steps must be much more difficult than the previous six steps, and the pressure will increase exponentially, which is not so easy to step through.


    Standing in place and meditating for a moment, he retreated and was pushed back to the original position by the invisible pressure. His breath was stable as if nothing had happened.


    "Did you retreat in the face of difficulties?" Many people whispered that it seemed that this person still had self-knowledge and knew that things could not be done, so he directly chose to give up.


    Only Muye''s eyes on Qin Xuan are very firm. He knows how strong Qin Xuan is. Qin Xuan hasn''t done his best just now. It seems that he''s just testing.


    "Get out of here first."


    A voice came into Makino''s mind. Makino looked stunned. Then he saw Qin Xuan go out of the palace.


    However, Makino did not leave directly with them, but stayed in place for a moment, and then walked out of the palace, so that no one would know that they were together.


    The rest of the people seemed unwilling. They tried several times and used all kinds of methods, but the final result was the same, that was, they were thrown out by the stone statue, which made their hearts collapse.


    Calling them here without letting them inherit the opportunity is... Too much!


    "I gave up. If you have confidence, you can continue to try here." Finally, someone complained and left the hall.


    After the man left, the hearts of the remaining people could not help shaking up.


    Instead of wasting your life here, you might as well go to other places. What if you can still meet the opportunity?


    Thinking of this, some people left decisively.


    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer people left. Finally, there is only the last one left.


    The man reached the ninth step, only the last four steps away from the stone statue. He looked very dignified, with a strong breath surging on his body, and his body kept roaring, like a fierce collision.


    When he took the tenth step, a powerful force suddenly broke out in the stone statue, slapped on the man''s body, blew him out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "I don''t want this broken stone statue, young master!"


    An angry roar echoed in the palace, and then the man got up from the ground, looking very embarrassed and without the slightest arrogance


    He looked at the stone statue with extremely unwilling eyes, and then walked away from here.


    For a long time, the hall was quiet without any sound.


    At one moment, two figures came out of the void and stepped into the palace. They were Qin Xuan and Muye.


    When Qin Xuan waved his palm, a powerful space force filled the air, and the bright divine light shone, blocking the space, and the scene inside could not be seen from the outside.


    "Just now I tried the power of the stone statue. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid the last few steps have reached the unparalleled level. Therefore, I''m not a top emperor and strong person, so it''s difficult to get to the end." Qin Xuan looked at Muye and said.


    "So I''m hopeless." Makino smiled bitterly. He only hated his low strength. The opportunity was in front of him, but he didn''t have the strength to take it away.


    "It cannot be said that there is no hope, but it is relatively slim."


    Qin Xuan saw the lost color on Muye''s face and said, "I''ll go with you. I can help you bear some pressure, but whether you can hold on or not depends on yourself."


    "OK, I''ll try my best. If I don''t believe it, I''ll forget it." Makino said in a deep voice, with a crazy look in his eyes. He knew that this opportunity was very rare. If he missed it, he would never meet it again in the future.


    In any case, you can''t give up easily.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said, and then they went to the stone statue together. At the same time, there was a strong breath released from them.


    Qin Xuan was shining with endless purple thunder light, as if he had turned into a god of thunder. He walked towards the stone statue. With each step, the roar of thunder came from his body. The thunder power swept through the space and collided with the pressure released by the stone statue, making the sound of the city gate.


    I saw the golden light flowing on Makino''s body, and his whole body revealed an incomparably wild breath. With each step forward, the light on his body became more and more dazzling, as if he had been inspired.


    Soon, they both took six steps and came to the position where Qin Xuan had just left.


    "Step seven, the difficulty began to soar." Muye reminded Qin Xuan that his hands were stretched forward and a pair of golden giant hammers were held in his hands. These giant hammers were middle grade imperial weapons, which filled with a heavy breath.


    "Continue." Qin Xuan said, his heart moved, and a Xuanwu turtle appeared around him. His breath was very thick. The frightening pressure bombarded the turtle, making the turtle''s body tremble violently, but it was not broken.


    "Bang." Qin Xuan took two consecutive steps forward and came to the position of the eighth step. Almost at the same time, Makino also came here.


    Qin Xuan looked at Muye. His face turned red, and his veins appeared. His legs bent, as if to be pressed down. It can be seen that the pressure on his body has reached the limit, and it is difficult to move forward.


    At this time, Qin Xuan waved his palm and the endless stars fell on Muye''s body, which immediately made Muye feel much easier.


    Muye looked at Qin Xuan with gratitude and said in a deep voice, "thank you, palace master!"


    "Brother mu, you don''t have to thank me. Let''s move on." Qin Xuan waved his hand. In fact, at this time, he was also under great pressure, but he had not reached the limit.


    "Yes." Makino nodded.


    They walked forward together and took two steps. At this time, there were only three steps left between them and the stone statue.


    When they took the eleventh step, the stone statue suddenly shot a terrible beam of light at them like a sharp sword, which seemed to contain the power of destruction, enough to wipe out ordinary emperors and powerful people.


    "Be careful!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly. While the voice fell, his palm patted out. Tianqi sword directly shot forward. Countless golden sword shadows appeared in the space, like a sword curtain.


    "Hiss..." those terrible beams bombarded the sword curtain and were torn apart by the shadow of the sword.


    Makino saw the scene in front of him, and his heart was trembling. Obviously, he didn''t expect the stone statue to take the initiative to release the attack. However, at this time, he only heard Qin Xuan say, "keep going."


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar in the mouth of Makino, and the potential of his body seemed to be stimulated. Bathed in the brilliance of the stars, he was like a god of war in gold armor.


    He stepped forward, one step or two, closer and closer to the stone statue.


    However, at the last step, his body stopped there, and the huge hammer held by the stone statue''s hands lit up, which was incomparably dazzling.


    "Boom."


    A roaring sound came out, and two terrible breath broke out from the giant hammer, which made this space solidified!

 Chapter 2450

    Makino looked shocked. His eyes stared at the giant hammer in the stone statue''s hand, and his heart trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, he had a strong desire to hold the two giant hammers in his hand.


    They seem to exist for him.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar came out of the space, and the two terrible breath turned into a huge hammer shadow and smashed into the body of the pastoral field with the power of the majestic Avenue.


    At this moment, Makino''s body trembled wildly. Looking at the two killing hammer shadows, he wanted to release the breath barrier. However, his body seemed to be locked and couldn''t move at all.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes in the rear shot out a strange light, and a surging evil spirit roared out of his body, like a demon God coming to the world, looking down at the world, taking two steps forward in an instant and coming to the side of the pastoral field.


    He pushed his hands forward, and the light of countless stars wreaked havoc in the space and turned into a star array. The terrible hammer shadow blasted on the star array, and a burst sound came out, and the star array was broken.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan waved his palm, and Tianqi''s sword shot straight at a hammer shadow.


    When the sword light stabbed on the hammer shadow, it made a very harsh friction sound. A strong wave broke out in the hammer shadow, which directly shook Tianqi sword out.


    This scene changed Qin Xuan''s look. How could he be so strong?


    At this time, another hammer shadow appeared in front of Makino. The terrible pressure penetrated the stars and the light fell on Makino, making a crisp sound in his body and his bones seemed to break.


    "Ah..." Makino roared up to the sky and his clothes were torn. At this time, his breath soared and broke through to the high-level imperial realm.


    Finally, the hammer shadow bombarded the body of Makino.


    "Poof." Makino suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and all the internal organs in his body are displaced. At this time, Qin Xuan''s body flashes and appears behind Makino. His palms stretch out at the same time. The star Vientiane diagram in his body runs, and the light of stars falls on Makino continuously to resist the power contained in the hammer shadow for him.


    At this time, in Makino''s body, two distinct forces consume each other.


    The violent force in the hammer shadow wants to destroy everything, but the star power is extremely gentle and can repair the damaged blood of the pastoral field. With the passage of time, the star power gradually prevails and suppresses another force.


    Muye''s face gradually returned to ruddy and his breath gradually stabilized. At this time, he had endless starlight on his body. His burly body seemed to have a bit of great temperament, just like an ancient god with the ability to connect heaven and earth.


    Then Makino turned around, stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice, "thank you for saving your life!"


    "Go get the chance." Qin Xuan said with a smile. At this time, his face was also a little tired. After all, he not only had to resist the pressure of the stone statue, but also had to release the power of the stars to heal Makino. Doing so would consume a lot of Zhenyuan.


    Makino didn''t say anything more. The top priority is to get the opportunity.


    He turned and took the thirteenth step to the stone statue.


    Looking at the stone statue from a close distance, Makino only felt a powerful spirit coming to his face. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe. He subconsciously stretched out his palm and put it on the stone statue.


    At the next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    The position touched by Muye''s palm lit up a dazzling light, and then the light spread continuously until it covered the whole body of the stone statue.


    "This is..."


    Both Qin Xuan and Mu ye were frozen there, and their hearts trembled slightly. Although they didn''t know what the situation was now, they must be able to be sure that the power in the stone statue was activated.


    I saw a virtual shadow separated from the stone statue. It was a middle-aged man, shirtless and showing perfect muscle lines. It was hard to imagine what terrible power it contained.


    The middle-aged man lowered his head slightly and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan and Muye. When he saw their accomplishments, his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. Why are they so low?


    "How did you bear my pressure?" The middle-aged man looked at Makino and asked in a deep voice. Although his eyes were calm, they contained an unparalleled sense of dignity, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "With my own strength, I can''t get here. It''s the people behind me who help me." Makino looked at the middle-aged man and said truthfully. He didn''t dare to hide a word.


    Makino''s words made the middle-aged look surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more. He was also a high-level imperial realm cultivation. What can he do for him?


    "Now that my companion has passed the test of the elder, can the elder give him the inheritance?" Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and asked in a very respectful tone.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged asked.


    "Brother." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Don''t you want my inheritance?" The middle-aged asked again, staring at Qin Xuan''s face tightly, as if he wanted to see his reaction.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was as indifferent as before, and he said calmly, "this opportunity is more suitable for him."


    "However, you helped him get the chance, so you should have the chance to get my chance. There is a bright future. Do you really don''t want it?" The middle-aged asked again, with some temptation in his tone.


    "There are many opportunities here. I can get them elsewhere." Qin Xuan responded.


    "How arrogant!" The middle-aged look suddenly cold. This sentence means that he doesn''t look up to his inheritance?


    Seeing the face of the middle-aged at this time, Qin Xuan looked slightly changed, and then explained: "I don''t mean to offend the elder, please don''t blame the elder."


    "No offense?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "since you said so, let me see if you have any confidence to get opportunities elsewhere!"


    Obviously, middle-aged people are unhappy to see Qin Xuan at this time.


    Although his strength is not the top, it also belongs to the middle and upper class. He even gave up his inheritance and threatened to get opportunities elsewhere. It''s too arrogant.


    In that case, he would like to see how strong the madman is.


    "Palace master..." Muye looked at Qin Xuan with some worry. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Qin Xuan waved to Muye, then looked at the middle-aged in the void and asked, "do I show enough strength so that my predecessors can pass on the inheritance to my brother?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t know the inner thoughts of the middle-aged. Maybe it was only for face that he wanted to see his strength, but he didn''t intend to give the inheritance to Muye.


    That''s why he made it clear in advance so that he wouldn''t have time to be happy.


    The middle-aged seemed to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and said faintly: "you have broken the authority of the stone statue. My inheritance will naturally be passed on to one of you. You don''t need to worry about this."


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face. With each other''s commitment, Makino''s opportunity was stable!

 Chapter 2451

    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, the middle-aged couldn''t help showing a surprised look in the depths of his eyes. This son seems very confident. Is it true that he is extraordinary?


    However, although he thought so in his heart, his face was still cold. Looking at Qin Xuan, he said in a deep voice, "let me see how strong you are and how much chance you have in other places."


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and released a dazzling demon God brilliance. The power of Taoism swept away, and the roar of demons and beasts in his body shook the space.


    In an instant, a monster appeared around Qin Xuan. There were 18 monsters standing on the void, such as Xie Niu, Chaotian roar, holy Kirin, golden winged ROC bird and basaltic turtle. This scene was extremely spectacular.


    Each monster is an ancient demon, powerful and powerful, which makes the hall filled with a strong smell of demon.


    "This......" the middle-aged heart suddenly trembled. He stared at many big demons around Qin Xuan, and suddenly recalled a picture he had seen in the past, which was so similar to the scene in front of him.


    However, how is this possible?


    How could this high-ranking imperial figure have anything to do with that existence?


    The gap is too big.


    However, although he did not believe that there was a relationship between the two, he still looked at Qin Xuan with a tentative attitude and asked, "in addition, are there any other secrets in your body?"


    Hearing the middle-aged words, Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. If not, forget it." The middle-aged man said faintly that he didn''t expect anything to do with it.


    "Then please pass it on to my friend," Qin Xuan said to the middle-aged.


    "Are you serious?" The middle-aged asked again that he was able to summon the ancient great demon. He either had deep roots with the demon family or inherited some powerful secret skill. With such talent, he really had the opportunity to compete for opportunities in other places.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m determined to give up." Qin Xuan bowed again.


    "Whatever." The middle-aged saw that Qin Xuan had made up his mind, so he didn''t say much. Then his eyes fell on Muye and said, "although you are tianwu, you can''t be too strong in your chaotic constitution. If you get the chance of this seat, you can enhance your constitution."


    "Really?" Makino''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of excitement. He was also a chaotic physique, and he could further enhance it. It was a surprise.


    When Qin Xuan heard the middle-aged sentence, his eyes showed a deep meaning.


    Middle age can see that Makino is tianwu body, but I don''t know that he is also chaotic constitution. Only one explanation makes sense.


    His constitution is so special that he can''t see it in middle age.


    "Haven''t you asked for the title of senior?" Makino looked at the middle-aged and asked curiously. Since he wants to inherit this person''s inheritance, he always needs to know who the other person is.


    "The title of this seat is the great spirit emperor." Said the middle-aged Lang Sheng, with a look of arrogance in his eyes.


    "Giant spirit heavenly king." Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. He suddenly thought of the nihilistic Tianzun and tianmeng Tianzun, as well as the Yanyun Tianzun, the predecessor of the Tibetan Tiange. Their title was Tianzun.


    In front of him, the middle-aged man was named emperor of heaven.


    Which is stronger, the emperor or the venerable?


    Then the giant spirit emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said, "stay away from here. Don''t be hurt."


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a look of consternation on his face and was hurt?


    But then he obeyed the voice of the giant spirit emperor, and his body returned to the edge of the hall. He sat there to restore the lost Zhenyuan. There were strands of star light flowing on his body, which made his temperament extremely dusty.


    The giant spirit emperor glanced at Qin Xuan at will. When he saw the stars on Qin Xuan, his eyes suddenly solidified there, as if he saw an incredible picture.


    Summon the power of monsters and stars, which are the power of the existence.


    Could it be that... At this moment, the idea he had just dismissed reappeared in his mind.


    The giant spirit emperor stared at Qin Xuan very seriously and said, "boy, I ask you a question. You must answer me truthfully."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and felt that there was something wrong with the response of the giant spirit Tianjun.


    Just now I asked him if there were any other secrets in his body, and now I spoke to him alone, as if there was something in him that attracted him.


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied that his face looked very calm from beginning to end. He didn''t know what the giant spirit emperor had in mind, so he couldn''t easily reveal his secret.


    "Have you ever seen such an array?" Qin Juyin asked directly in his eyes.


    When he saw the array, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly shook. He had seen it more than before. Now the array is in his body, which is the star Vientiane map!


    Juling Tianjun stared at Qin Xuan all the time. Even though Qin Xuan disguised it very well, he still found that there was a slight fluctuation in Qin Xuan''s eyes just now, as if he was very shocked.


    Obviously, he''s seen this.


    At this moment, the great spirit heavenly king has a turbulent wave in his heart. If so, the person in front of him should be the reincarnation of the existence.


    This is incredible!


    "The giant spirit has seen the God King!" The giant spirit emperor preached to Qin Xuan. His tone changed greatly from before. He didn''t have the airs of a strong man, but looked very respectful, like a younger generation treating an elder.


    The sudden change of the attitude of the giant spirit emperor made Qin Xuan a little unprepared, and his face was at a loss.


    Moreover, just now the great spirit emperor called him God King?


    What does that mean?


    "Elder, can you make it clear? I don''t understand." Qin Xuan asked the giant spirit emperor. He couldn''t help but feel a little curious. He felt that the giant spirit emperor might know something.


    The giant spirit emperor was about to speak. He suddenly thought of something in his mind, and then gave up the idea. He only heard him say to Qin Xuan, "this matter involves the secret of heaven. I dare not disclose it. One day the God King will understand."


    "....." Qin Xuan was stiff when he heard this, and he didn''t dare to reveal it.


    Isn''t that tempting?


    Qin Xuan was extremely speechless, and was completely annoyed by the giant spirit emperor.


    "Can you answer some questions?" Qin Xuan looked at the giant spirit and asked again.


    "As long as it doesn''t involve the secret of heaven, the God King will answer any question." The giant spirit emperor smiled and said that his attitude towards Qin Xuan was very gentle, which was quite different from that at the beginning.


    "What is the relationship between the eye of God and the divine world?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the giant spirit Tianjun''s eyes immediately stagnated there.


    Seeing the face of the giant spirit emperor, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition. Isn''t this problem also related to the secret of heaven?

 Chapter 2452

    I saw the face of Juling Tianjun looking at Qin Xuan very embarrassed and replied, "this question also involves the secret of heaven."


    "Sure enough..."


    Qin Xuan''s face was black and his tone was very speechless: "it seems that you can''t ask anything from you. Don''t ask."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s unhappy face, the giant spirit emperor pondered for a moment and then said, "well, I''ll reveal some. It shouldn''t cause much change."


    "Tell me." Qin Xuan stared at the giant spirit emperor. The giant spirit emperor should be an ancient god who fell in the ancient war. He must know the origin of the eye of the God.


    "The place where the divine king is now is a battlefield in the ancient war. Many powerful people in the divine world fell here. Most of them are heavenly kings, and there are a few heavenly Lords." The giant spirit emperor opened his mouth and explained, with a solemn look on his face, as if he remembered the earth shaking scene.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was trembling. Most of the gods falling in the eyes of the gods were heavenly kings, who were at the same level as the giant spirit heavenly kings. As for the heavenly lords, they should be stronger than the heavenly kings.


    That makes sense.


    There shouldn''t be too many people in the divine world, such as the nihilistic Tianzun.


    "What gods are buried here?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I can''t remember exactly, but I won''t forget one God. His strength can be called the existence of the top ten among the many gods in the divine world!" The great spirit heavenly king said in a deep voice, and his face had a look of worship.


    That existence is an example in the hearts of countless people in the divine world.


    "Who is it?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Nothingness." A voice came out of the mouth of the giant spirit emperor.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard. Did the nihilistic God fall into the eye of the God of heaven?


    "Does the God King know that there is no heaven?" Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Juling Tianjun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I''ve seen him once." Qin Xuan nodded.


    This time it''s the turn of the giant spirit emperor. His heart is shocked. It seems that the person in front of him is undoubtedly the king of God. Otherwise, the nihilistic Heavenly Lord cannot see him.


    He was curious. How did the nihilistic God find the God King?


    However, in the realm of nothingness, I''m afraid I can arrange the secret of heaven, which can''t be peeped by his younger generation.


    Qin Xuan wanted to continue to ask, but he heard the giant spirit emperor say: "I don''t have much power left in my body. I must pass the opportunity to the God King''s friends."


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded. It is urgent to help Muye get the chance. As for the doubts in his heart, he can ask others again.


    Although Qin Xuan talked a lot with Juling Tianjun, they communicated in the way of ideas, so the whole process only took place in a very short time, and Makino didn''t notice anything different.


    "There may be some pain later. You have to hold on, or your life will be in danger." The giant spirit emperor looked at Muye and said.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll try my best." Makino said in a deep voice, with a touch of perseverance in his eyes. When he has reached this step, naturally there can be no mistakes.


    "OK." The giant spirit emperor nodded and suddenly showed a look of envy in his eyes. This guy has a God King as a friend. His luck is against the sky. His future achievements must be above him, and he may be able to step into the realm of heaven.


    Of course, these herdsmen don''t know at the moment.


    I saw the hand of the giant spirit emperor waving, and strands of gorgeous divine light fell from the sky and fell on the Muye, making the Muye bright all over. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a great bank, which was the giant spirit emperor.


    With the passage of time, Makino''s body merged with the virtual shadow of the giant spirit Tianjun. It seemed that infinite divine power poured into Makino''s body, making him pale and his body trembled violently, as if he was suffering great pain.


    Qin Xuan on one side saw this scene and showed a dignified color on his face. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help Makino and had to stick to it by Makino himself.


    I don''t know how long it took, the ghost of the giant spirit emperor disappeared and completely integrated into the body of the pastoral field, and the giant spirit emperor on the void gradually became blurred.


    "My subordinates are leaving. I wish the God King success in preaching and leading the jiuxuan star region to expel evil families outside the region." At this time, the voice of the giant spirit heavenly king was introduced into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, and the words contained infinite expectation.


    Looking at the vague figure of the giant spirit emperor, Qin Xuan showed an incomparably firm color on his face and whispered in his heart, "don''t worry, I will bear this responsibility."


    From the beginning of his practice, he knew that he shouldered a great responsibility. Burning the old, nihilistic Tianzun and tianmeng Tianzun protected him everywhere and paved the way for him in the hope that he could grow up as soon as possible and really stand alone.


    He still has a long way to go, but he will not give up easily. So many people are waiting for him to grow up. How can he disappoint them?


    Under the cover of gorgeous divine light, the body of pastoral field actually began to rise. The originally burly body became more tall and majestic. It was surrounded by a wild breath, and every inch of skin seemed to contain infinite power.


    Seeing the changes in Muye, Qin Xuan showed a bright smile on his face. It seems that he has been passed on smoothly.


    After another period of time, Makino''s Shenhui converged into the body, and his body returned to normal size. He looked much better than before. He was powerful and heroic.


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, after Muye was inherited, his breath soared directly to the peak of the high-level imperial realm, which was only one step away from the great imperial realm, which was comparable to him.


    This increase in speed... Is appalling.


    You should know that Muye has just broken through to the high-level imperial realm. After being inherited, he will directly reach the peak. I''m afraid it won''t take long to enter the great imperial realm.


    Muye looked at Qin Xuan and said excitedly, "palace master, I succeeded!"


    "Congratulations!" Qin Xuan congratulated.


    "Without the help of the palace master, I couldn''t have got this inheritance." Makino said with a wry smile. At this time, a wonderful feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, as if everything had been doomed.


    He met Qin Xuan in piaoyue city. Who would have thought that Qin Xuan would be the leader of Tianxuan temple in a few years, and help him get the inheritance of ancient gods.


    It''s incredible.


    "How do you feel now that you have been passed on by the gods?" Qin Xuan looked at Muye and asked.


    "The flesh is much stronger than before. In addition, there is a divine Dharma in my mind." Makino replied, "although I have been inherited, my level is too low, and I haven''t practiced the divine law. I still have a long way to go."


    "There is a divine law." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, but he soon figured it out.


    Since the great spirit emperor wants to pass on the inheritance to brother mu, naturally, he can''t only transform his body for him, but also pass on his cultivation method, so that brother mu can have the opportunity to achieve the achievements of the great spirit emperor in those years!

 Chapter 2453

    Qin Xuan glanced at the darkened stone statue with a solemn look on his face. The giant spirit Tianjun was the first ancient god he met in the eyes of the gods. He didn''t know which gods he could meet later.


    The king of the giant Spirit said that the nihilistic Tianzun also fell here. So, has the nihilistic Tianzun been inherited here?


    There is a crystal of phagocytosis in his body. If he finds the inheritance of the nihilistic God, he may have a try.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan looked at Muye and said, walking outside the hall.


    "Wait a minute." A voice came out of Muye''s mouth, which made Qin Xuan look stunned. He looked at Muye and only heard the latter say, "I have to take something."


    "What?" Qin Xuan looked dazed.


    When Muye came to the stone statue, his fists blew forward at the same time, and the terrible power of the road burst out of his fists and bombarded the stone statue severely.


    "Boom." Hearing a loud noise from the space, the stone statue burst open, and there was a dazzling golden divine light shining in the air, which immediately attracted Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Inside the stone statue, there was a pair of golden hammers. The hammers were engraved with various complicated patterns, revealing an ancient flavor, which made the space a little heavy.


    Qin Xuan stared at the golden hammer. Is that the weapon of the giant spirit emperor?


    But from the perspective of breath, it seems to be just a inferior holy instrument.


    Muye stepped forward and held the handle of the hammer with both hands. A strange smell filled his arms and poured into the divine hammer. Then he raised the divine hammer. Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart.


    This pair of hammer seems to be specially made for Makino.


    Muye stood still, as if feeling the power of the divine hammer. After a period of time, he put the divine hammer into Xumi ring, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    "Is this the weapon of the giant spirit emperor?" Qin Xuan looked at Muye and asked.


    "Yes." Makino nodded and replied, "this hammer is called broken dome. Following the giant spirit emperor for countless years is his magic weapon."


    "Then why only the fluctuation of sacred vessels?" A puzzled look appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    "This stone statue can''t hold the breath of God, so the giant spirit emperor sealed the power of breaking the dome, so it can be preserved in the stone statue for millions of years." Makino explained: "when I reach the realm of the giant spirit emperor, I can break this seal."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized, then looked at Muye and said, "let''s go and go to other places together."


    "OK." Makino nodded, and then they shot out of the palace together.


    After they left the palace, they went straight in the same direction, but they didn''t see any figure on the road. Moreover, they couldn''t feel the breath of others in the Chuanyin jade, which meant that there was no one from Tianxuan temple around.


    This makes Qin Xuan quite confused. Where have people gone?


    "Will we stay too long, so everyone else goes deep?" Makino thought of a possibility.


    "Maybe so." Qin Xuan whispered, "go on."


    On the way, they didn''t stop for a moment and rushed directly to the deep part of the eye of God, where the opportunity is the most powerful, and there should be many opportunities.


    I don''t know how long he walked. At one moment, Qin Xuan''s body stopped and seemed to feel something. He saw his soul power released and spread in one direction.


    Soon, an extremely spectacular picture appeared in his mind.


    I saw many figures gathered in that place, and in the central area of the crowd, there was a huge divine tower. The divine tower had seven layers, and the surface showed a dark gold color, revealing a sense of massiness.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan was shocked. Even if it was another magic weapon, he didn''t know which emperor''s treasure it was.


    "Look over there, go." Qin Xuan said, with a touch of excitement in his eyes. Since he met him, he can''t miss it.


    Muye didn''t say much. He followed Qin Xuan to flash in that direction. How fast the figures in the imperial realm were. However, they reached the area in a few breaths.


    When they came, some people glanced at them, and then continued to look at the God tower in front, with a look of tension and expectation on their faces.


    Qin Xuan looked at the divine tower in front of him. He couldn''t help but wonder what was inside, which made these people so nervous.


    "Take the liberty to ask, why are you gathered here?" Qin Xuan looked at a man nearby and asked.


    This man looks like a middle-aged man. He is a casual practitioner and stands alone on the edge of the crowd. However, his cultivation is not weak and has reached the peak of the great emperor.


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan and Muye. Seeing their extraordinary temperament, he asked curiously, "are you from great forces?"


    "I can''t talk about it." Qin Xuan said with a smile that there are no saints in Tianxuan temple, so it''s not a big force.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the middle-aged face immediately changed, showing a touch of slight pride. Looking at Qin Xuan, he said, "this place is not destined for you, so you''d better go somewhere else."


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously. He naturally saw the change of his middle-aged face. When he heard that he was not from a big power, he directly asked him to leave. There must be some reason.


    "If you see the divine tower in front, only Tianjiao figures can enter." The middle-aged man opened his mouth and glanced at Qin Xuan and Muye. His eyes seemed to say do you understand?


    "You mean we can''t get in?" Makino looked at the middle-aged man and asked. His tone was a little uncomfortable. Just because they were not big forces, he thought they couldn''t get in. It was too contemptuous.


    It seems to see the unhappiness in Makino''s eyes. A sneer appeared at the corners of his middle-aged mouth. Looking at him, he said, "since you are confident, go and have a try. I look forward to your performance."


    "Go and go. Why don''t you dare." Makino spoke proudly, his voice fell, and strode towards the God tower.


    Seeing the figure of Makino, the faces of the people present couldn''t help showing a touch of curiosity. However, when they perceived his cultivation, they all shook their heads and didn''t seem to be optimistic about Makino.


    This is not that they despise the talent of pastoral field. Even if his talent can enter the divine tower, it is difficult to do anything in it.


    According to some people who came out of the pagoda, many people need to be killed every time they go up, and the competition is extremely fierce.


    After all, the talent of those who can enter is very strong. They have to fight with many arrogant figures to go up. Therefore, even if they pass the test of the first level, many people give up the opportunity and take the initiative to withdraw.


    As long as you don''t keep going up, you can come out alive.


    Once up, there are only two possibilities.


    Either pass the test or be killed!

 Chapter 2454

    Qin Xuan stood in the crowd and heard many people''s comments. His face changed.


    What a cruel test.


    If you want to get the final chance, you are doomed to trample on a corpse mountain and blood bone. Even if you have strong talent, once you meet someone with stronger talent, you are likely to die. It''s a pity.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan immediately sent a message to Muye to inform him of the situation in the God tower. Muye''s look immediately solidified there. Is it so terrible?


    "How many people have entered it?" Qin Xuan looked at a man beside him and asked.


    "I don''t know, but a top demon has gone in, and he is likely to get the last chance." The man replied.


    "Who is it?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Descendants of the Xuanwu clan, Xuanyou."


    "Xuanyou." Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. He naturally heard that the Xuanwu family is one of the eight top forces. It is said that the Xuanwu family also has a close relationship with the divine world. Although it is not as good as the Cang temple, the inside information should not be underestimated.


    "Since you know that Xuanyou has gone in, do others dare to go in?" Qin Xuan asked again. Any top demon has never been defeated. Who is their opponent except the people of the same level?


    Going in is undoubtedly death.


    "Xuanyou was the last one to go in. After he went in, no one went in again." The man suddenly smiled: "pity those people who went in before. If they see Xuanyou, they don''t know what they will feel in their hearts, they will probably feel desperate."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. He planned to give up this opportunity. He didn''t know what the final opportunity was. There was no need to take such a big risk.


    Moreover, with his current strength, I''m afraid he is not Xuanyou''s opponent.


    Then Muye returned to Qin Xuan. At this time, a joking voice came from the side: "didn''t you just say why you didn''t dare? Why didn''t you go in?"


    Qin Xuan and Muye turned their eyes. They saw that the middle-aged man came here just now, put his hands around his chest, looked at Muye with disdain on his face, and said sarcastically, "are you counselled?"


    "My friend is just talking. Why take it seriously, sir." Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly.


    "If you have no strength, shut up so as not to make others laugh." The middle-aged disdained to look at Makino, and then walked in another direction.


    There was a touch of anger on Muye''s face. He didn''t provoke this person at all. He just said a few words and even caught up with him to ridicule him. It was obvious that he was in a low state and could be bullied at will.


    "What happened just now?" A good man looked at the middle-aged man and asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just two small forces who are pretentious. I told them to leave here. They refused to accept it and threatened to enter the divine tower. As a result, they didn''t go now and slapped in the face on the spot." The middle-aged Lang Sheng said with a smile, as if he were saying an interesting thing. He had no scruples about the face of Qin Xuan and Muye.


    "It''s really ''interesting'' to have such a thing." The person who asked also smiled. His eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Qin Xuan and Muye, and there was a funny smile in the corner of his mouth.


    The two high-ranking emperors dared to talk loudly in the eyes of the gods. They simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Is that enough?" Hearing a cold voice, Qin Xuan was the one who spoke.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space suddenly became quiet. People''s eyes showed a different color and fell on Qin Xuan one after another.


    When they saw the cold color on Qin Xuan''s face, they couldn''t help provoking their eyebrows. It seems that this person seems very unhappy.


    But even if he is unhappy, what can he do?


    In the eyes of God, no one cares about the power behind each other unless they are the people of the top power. Everything depends on the power. If they are not strong enough and want to provoke the strong, they will find a dead end.


    The two people in front of us seem to have such a tendency.


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan just now, his eyes were sharp and his tone was provocative and said, "I didn''t say enough. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the middle-aged looked stunned, and then burst into laughter. Everyone around looked at Qin Xuan strangely, like an idiot.


    It seems that these two people can only say cruel words. In fact, they are very timid. I really don''t know how they grew up today.


    Qin Xuan suddenly stepped forward and walked towards the middle-aged direction.


    "Huh?" People look slightly frozen when they see Qin Xuan''s behavior. What does this guy want to do?


    Looking at Qin Xuan walking towards him, a look of surprise appeared on his middle-aged face, but his body still stood in place. Obviously, he was very confident in his strength. He was just a high-level imperial figure, and he could crush him to death.


    Makino looked at the middle-aged eyes with a sad color. This guy didn''t know what he would face next.


    As the distance between Qin Xuan and the middle-aged gets closer and closer, the space becomes quiet again. Everyone''s eyes fall on Qin Xuan and wonder what he will do next.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stopped, and his body was filled with a strong sense of space. He spread around to cover this space, making the eyes of the middle-aged and the surrounding people freeze. Does this person want to make a move?


    "Overestimate oneself!" The middle-aged man gave a cold drink, and his palm slapped out. A big palm covering the sky appeared in the void. The terrible Tao meaning directly broke through the space and smashed Qin Xuan''s body, trying to slap him to death


    However, Qin Xuan''s body was shining with the dazzling light of thunder, as if it turned into the body of Thunder God. His terrible palm patted Qin Xuan''s body and didn''t break his defense. Qin Xuan still stood there unharmed, like nothing happened.


    This scene made the eyes of the whole audience freeze there, as if they saw an incredible picture.


    Are they wrong?


    The attack of the mighty emperor can''t break through this person''s defense?


    The middle-aged man finally changed his face and stared at Qin Xuan. Obviously, he realized that the strength of the young man in front of him was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged with a indifferent look. Then he grabbed his palm towards the void, rolled and roared with endless evil spirit, turned into a demon God''s palm and buckled it to the middle-aged body.


    The middle-aged look changed dramatically, his hands kept beating out, and the palm prints bombarded the demon God''s palm. However, the demon God''s palm seemed to ignore all attacks, directly penetrated through many palm prints, and instantly fell over the middle-aged head.


    In an instant, the middle-aged felt a terrible threat coming on him. He felt very uncomfortable and his breathing became difficult.


    He had a space flowing in his body and wanted to tear the space away from here. However, he found that the space had been blocked and could not escape. At this moment, a sense of despair spread inside him!

 Chapter 2455

    The middle-aged man looked desperate and trembled violently in his heart. He looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and saw him standing there quietly without any waves on his face.


    "Who the hell are you?" The middle-aged roared. He didn''t believe that the young man in front of him was just from ordinary forces.


    "A pretentious person." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    The middle-aged man looked ugly and felt ashamed. Just now he said the two were pretentious, but now the other party admitted his words.


    However, anyone can see that the real pretentious person is himself.


    Qin Xuan''s palm fell, and the demon God''s palm penetrated the space, clasped the middle-aged body and lifted him in the air. The middle-aged''s strength seemed to be imprisoned, like a puppet, with no resistance. This scene looked very strange in the eyes of others.


    It''s... Shocking that a powerful emperor should be held at will by a high-ranking emperor!


    "For the first time, I didn''t care about ridiculing my friend. However, you ignored my words and still ridiculed, as if you wanted to show your strength, but now you are held by a pretentious person in your eyes. I don''t know how you feel." Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and said indifferently.


    Reflections


    The middle-aged man''s face turned white and his heart trembled wildly. Where else did he feel? Now his life is in the hands of others, and he can be crushed to death at will.


    Qin Xuan shook his palm violently. In an instant, a terrible demon God force rushed into the middle-aged body, wreaked havoc and destroyed everything. Only a painful scream came out, and the breath on the middle-aged body weakened rapidly.


    A moment later, the demon God''s palm loosened, and his middle-aged body fell to the ground. There was no breath on his body, just like an ordinary person without cultivation.


    "Abandoned..." all the people around stared at this scene, and their inner shock reached an unprecedented level.


    At the moment, their eyes to Qin Xuan also changed, just like looking at a young demon God. How strong should his real strength be when a great emperor''s peak strength is abolished in a light wind and cloud?


    It''s terrible.


    Such an evil character, what forces does he come from?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned to another person. It was the person who had a dialogue with the middle-aged. Just now, this person also made a sarcastic remark.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes coming, the man''s face turned pale for a moment and immediately begged for mercy: "spare your life, sir. What happened just now is a misunderstanding, and I have no intention of provocation."


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyes still looked cold. He raised his hand and pointed forward. A golden sword light went ahead. At this moment, the space seemed to be static, and only that sword light shuttled through the void.


    "Poop......" the sword breath passed through the man''s body in a flash, accompanied by a burst sound. The man''s body was shattered, flesh and blood flying, and his bones were gone.


    Space, falling into dead silence.


    Looking at Qin Xuan one after another, he saw that there was no big fluctuation on his face, as if he had just done a trivial thing. After so many years of practice, his heart had become extremely tough. Killing one or two people was insignificant to him.


    If the other party hadn''t deliberately humiliated them, he wouldn''t have killed them.


    But in the world of practice, if you don''t show a strong side, you are doomed to be bullied.


    Just as they claimed to be from small forces just now, the middle-aged attitude became a lot arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to them at all and spoke humiliating words repeatedly, as if he didn''t care even if they were angry.


    Finally, the middle-aged died under their own arrogance.


    Just as everyone was immersed in the shock just now, a loud noise came from the divine tower, which made the heaven and earth seem to tremble.


    "What happened?"


    Shocked voices came from the crowd, and people suddenly turned their eyes and fell on the God tower.


    At this time, the tower of God was shrouded in the seventh layer of space, and it seemed that the light of God was shining from the seventh layer of the tower.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the God tower, and some guesses came out of their hearts.


    Has Xuanyou got the inheritance?


    In one place of the crowd, many figures appeared there. They were wearing the same clothes and obviously came from the same force.


    They are the people of the Xuanwu family.


    At the moment, they all have a look of excitement in their eyes and clenched their fists. If the little Lord can get the inheritance of the ancient gods, their strength will be greatly improved. At that time, they will not be able to compete with the God of heaven!


    "Boom." A loud noise came out, and a divine light burst out of the divine tower and turned into a young figure with long hair and strong breath. It is the top demon of the Xuanwu family, Xuanyou.


    Xuanyou stands proudly between heaven and earth. He is magnificent and has unparalleled spirit. There is a powerful and unparalleled breath on him. He goes straight up to the sky, as if to break through this heaven and earth.


    "What is he doing?" Seeing this scene, the crowd set off a raging wave in their hearts, vaguely guessed a possibility in their minds, and their faces became even more shocked.


    Xuanyou, do you want to preach here?


    Qin Xuan also looked at the youth figure in the sky. There was a dignified color in his eyes. Xuanyou even planned to break the territory here. It seems that he did harvest something in the divine tower, so he wanted to prove the truth and become holy.


    "Is this the style of the top demons?" Makino whispered, with a look of awe in his eyes. Even if there are many people below, Xuanyou still dares to break the environment here. It can be seen how confident he is and he is not worried that someone will attack him at this time.


    But on reflection, you will find that this concern is superfluous.


    Not to mention Xuanyou''s own strength, there are many Tianjiao of Xuanwu family here. If someone dares to make trouble at this time, will they stand idly by?


    In the direction of the Xuanwu family, a young man rose up in the air and swept his eyes at the surrounding crowd. Lang said: "my young master is about to preach and become a saint. You can watch here, but you must not make any rash moves. Otherwise, no wonder my Xuanwu family is ruthless!"


    The meaning of youth''s words is very clear. If someone wants to interfere with Xuanyou and destroy the environment, he is against the Xuanwu family.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will never interfere with Childe Xuan''s destruction." Someone immediately responded.


    "Good." The rest of the people also nodded one after another. They are not idiots. How can they take the initiative to provoke top forces such as the Xuanwu family? This is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "That''s good. It''s also a rare opportunity to watch the top demons preach and become saints. You can take advantage of it, which may be helpful to the destruction of the environment in the future." The young man of the Xuanwu family smiled, with a satisfied look on his face. He was obviously very satisfied with the attitude of the crowd.


    Then everyone in the audience looked up at the sky and fell on the mysterious body. The smell emitted by him became more and more terrible and rushed to the sky. Suddenly, the wind and cloud roared in the void, lightning and thunder!

 Chapter 2456

    On the void, a proud figure stood there, shining all over the body, sweeping out of the powerful Avenue one after another, making the vast space into an independent field, and any force no longer exists.


    "It''s terrible." People''s hearts trembled slightly. Is this the strength of the top demons?


    Before he became holy, he had some holy power.


    With Xuanyou''s strength, even in the face of ordinary saints, I''m afraid I have the power of a war.


    Xuanyou''s hands were all because of the ancient patterns condensed in front of him, and an extremely dazzling divine light burst out in the patterns, as if it directly ran through the endless space distance, directly to the sky and lit up this space.


    "Boom..."


    The roaring sound reverberated over the sky. I saw the thunder clouds rolling on the sky, and there was a faint flash of destruction thunder. From it, there were terrible waves, which changed the look of the crowd in their minds.


    Preach and become holy, to cross the sky thunder robbery!


    At the moment when they had this idea, a huge sound broke out on the sky, the infinite airflow roared wantonly between heaven and earth, and a terrible light of thunder fell down, with an incredible speed.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people are frozen in the air. Can Xuanyou bear this terrible blow?


    I saw Xuanyou standing there straight, like a god figure, letting the light of the sky thunder blow on his body.


    "Boom..." a loud roar came out. There was endless thunder on his body. The breath was terrible, but he didn''t shake his body. His body still stood proudly in the world.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted when he saw the scene above. Unexpectedly, Xuanyou''s body was so strong that he ignored the attack of robbing thunder.


    Yu Si is known as the first defense of the Bank of China. How terrible should his flesh be?


    Then there were several lights of the sky thunder, but Xuanyou completely relied on his flesh to resist, as if he had hardened his body with the power of the sky thunder to make it stronger.


    After people realized this, they all set off stormy waves in their hearts. Countless people heard of the sky thunder robbery, but Xuanyou used it to refine their flesh. It''s just... The gap is too big!


    However, they were relieved when they thought of Xuanyou''s identity background.


    The Xuanwu family is related to ancient gods, and Xuanyou is the most outstanding descendant of the Xuanwu family, which is naturally extraordinary.


    Each ray of sky thunder light is more powerful than the previous one. After withstanding more than ten rays of sky thunder light, Xuanyou finally felt the pressure. He looked up at the sky and stepped forward. An incomparably majestic force of the road burst out to suppress the world.


    Behind Xuanyou, a giant Xuanwu beast appeared. It was huge and powerful. It was bathed under the Shenhua of the avenue, like a divine beast. It shrouded Xuanyou''s body, making Xuanyou''s temperament more outstanding and dazzling at the moment.


    "Roar!" An angry roar came from the mouth of the Xuanwu giant beast. It was like roaring heaven and earth, shaking people''s hearts, and the eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    Then the people saw that under the protection of the Xuanwu giant beast, Xuanyou''s body shot away into the air. In his hand, there was a golden spear, like the spear of the God of heaven. With a puff, the golden spear directly penetrated the space and collided with the light of the thunder.


    "Bang..." a deafening crash came out, and the space trembled.


    The golden spear pierced the light of the sky thunder, and the terrible thunder light turned into nothingness in an instant, but Xuanyou didn''t stop attacking, but continued to go towards the sky. The momentum was towering, and the spear kept killing out, as if to break through the world.


    The people below trembled and were shocked by Xuanyou''s powerful strength.


    First, he quenched the flesh with the light of Tianlei, and then took the initiative to release the attack. In Xuanyou''s eyes, it seems that Tianlei robbery is not a challenge at all, but an opportunity to enhance his own strength.


    The violent collision sound kept floating down from the sky. The crowd looked at the violent young figure with a look of awe in their eyes.


    This is the real evil figure. One person can sweep everything. He can be invincible in the same environment.


    "Xuanyou''s strength is so strong. I don''t know how strong the God Temple is." Qin Xuan whispered, with a curious look in his eyes.


    Cangqin is recognized as the first evil in Zhongxing heaven, and is the descendant of the gods.


    Although he got the chance of the gods in the eyes of the gods, he can also be regarded as the descendant of the gods. For example, Makino, he got the inheritance of the giant spirit emperor, but he is undoubtedly a level worse than Cangqin.


    Only because the inheritance of Makino is not complete.


    Makino only got the spiritual Dharma and the physical body was remodeled, but he didn''t get the spiritual enlightenment of the giant spirit emperor. Therefore, the future path of cultivation still depends on his own understanding.


    The God of heaven left the complete inheritance in the temple of heaven, which naturally also includes his own cultivation perception. As long as the talents of later generations are not bad, the road of cultivation will be smoother than those of his peers, and the final achievement will be higher.


    Of course, if there are fallen ancient gods who have left the complete inheritance, then the people who have been inherited will really be regarded as the descendants of gods and will not be inferior to Cangqin.


    With the passage of time, the power of Tianlei robbery became more and more terrible. However, Xuanyou''s performance was also strong. He stood in the thunder cloud against the light of Tianlei and was completely fearless.


    At this moment, many people can''t help but have an illusion that they are mysterious and quiet, and want to suppress the sky thunder robbery.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were shining with purple and gold. He stared at Xuanyou''s figure across the air. He found that every time he resisted the light of sky thunder, Xuanyou''s breath became more powerful. In addition, the power of the avenue also changed.


    From Diwei to Shengwei!


    At this time, Qin Xuan could not help but speculate that under the same level, the reason why the gap between saints is so large is that in addition to the differences in foundation, innate talent and the avenue of practice, there is also a possibility that they bear the thunder disaster.


    The more you bear the light of thunder, the more benefits you will get from it, and your strength will naturally be stronger.


    Those saints who are afraid of Tianlei robbery must not have strong strength. They are worried that they will be destroyed in Tianlei robbery, so they try to avoid Tianlei robbery as much as possible.


    But in this way, they can get very few benefits, and their strength is naturally weaker than the saints in the same territory.


    Xuanyou may know this, so he won''t let go of any light of sky thunder. In this way, he can still be invincible in the same territory after stepping into the realm of holy Tao.


    Of course, this is just Qin Xuan''s guess. There is no fact to testify, but this possibility is not ruled out.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky thunder disaster suddenly stopped, and the terrorist scene in the sky seemed to be static. At the same time, a powerful and suffocating breath spread from the sky and shrouded the vast area in an instant.


    The source of this breath is Xuanyou''s body!


    Xuanyou, preach and become holy!

 Chapter 2457

    Vast void, quiet can not hear a sound.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on one direction, which is where Xuanyou is. At this time, Xuanyou is like a God coming to earth. Everywhere on his body, he reveals a strong spirit, standing between heaven and earth, which is frightening.


    "Is this the power of the holy land?" Xuanyou stretched out her hands, felt the strong breath all over her, and a proud smile appeared on her face.


    This is the realm he has longed for for for a long time. Now, he has finally set foot.


    Suddenly thought of something. Xuanyou''s eyes showed a dignified color. I don''t know whether others have stepped into the holy land. With their strength, they should only be the last step, which can lead to Tianlei robbery at any time.


    Then Xuanyou looked at the divine tower, waved his palm, and a powerful holy power swept out and fell on the divine tower, causing the divine tower to vibrate violently and emit an extremely ancient atmosphere. Then the divine tower rose from the ground and suspended in the void.


    Then, under the shocked gaze of all people, the divine tower shrank a little, and finally turned into a mini pagoda, which was held in the palm of the hand by Xuanyou.


    "Xuanyou took away the divine tower. It seems that he got the chance inside!" The crowd whispered, and their eyes were full of shock. They were worthy of being the top demons. He still got such a difficult opportunity.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Xuanyou, but there was not much fluctuation in his eyes. Xuanyou got the opportunity in the divine tower, which means that the opportunity behind has nothing to do with him.


    The only thing that made him curious was that he didn''t know how strong the opportunity was in the divine tower.


    Xuanyou''s breath converged into his body. Like an ordinary person, he flashed back to the crowd of Xuanwu people in an instant and said, "let''s go and have a look in the deep."


    "Yes!" The Tianjiao of the Xuanwu family speaks with one voice. At the moment, they are most happy. Now Xuanyou preaches the Tao and becomes a saint, which can help them get the opportunity they want.


    After all, Xuanyou''s strength is there. Who can compete with them except a few forces?


    Then Xuanyou''s body turned into a streamer and shot away in the deep direction of the eye of the gods. The Tianjiao of the Xuanwu family followed and soon disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    "I don''t know how many people have broken the border so far." Someone said.


    "There should be many. In addition to the top demons, there are also many terrorist figures who have stayed at the peak of the great emperor for many years. They have been suppressing the realm and don''t break through. They just want to seize opportunities in the eyes of the gods!" The other man replied.


    "In this way, our competitiveness will be weaker. I''m afraid we won''t get any good opportunities." Another person said with a bitter smile that before entering, they still had a beautiful fantasy in their hearts. Now, the fantasy is completely broken.


    "I don''t know when we can set foot in the holy land." Makino whispered that he had not yet stepped into the emperor and was still a long way from the holy land.


    "Now that you have been inherited by the giant spirit emperor, your cultivation speed must be much faster than before, and the holy land is just around the corner." Qin Xuan looked at Muye and said that if other people knew that Muye had got the opportunity, I''m afraid something would happen.


    "Well, what the palace Master said is." Makino nodded foolishly.


    "Let''s go. We should go to the depths, or we''ll be robbed." Qin Xuan smiled and said, of course, this sentence is a joke.


    The eye of God has been opened for so many years. Those opportunities that have not been robbed must be very difficult, and they need to fit their own way of practice, otherwise no matter how strong the talent is.


    Now, Qin Xuan is only interested in the chance left by one person, which is the inheritance of the nihilistic Heavenly Master.


    The giant spirit God said that the nihilistic deity is the existence of the top ten among the many deities in the divine world. His inheritance can be imagined.


    Then Qin Xuan and Muye blinked, left the area and shot rapidly into the depths.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the eye of God, if someone can come to the top of the sky and look down, he will find that this is actually a huge circular mausoleum.


    There is a tomb in the central area, and around this tomb, there are dozens of tombs of different sizes, which are vaguely distributed according to certain rules. The closer to the central area, the more magnificent the tombs are, while the tombs in the edge area are much more ordinary.


    However, these can only be found when standing at the highest place. You can''t see them below. After all, every mausoleum is separated by chance, and there is no law at all.


    Nowadays, many people have come to the deep area of the eye of God and went to the major tombs to seize the opportunity, but few people really get the opportunity.


    Soon, people realized a possibility.


    The owners of these tombs must have been extremely terrible, so they will be buried in the deepest area. It can be seen that the opportunities they leave should be much stronger than those in other places, and the difficulty will naturally increase.


    At this moment, in front of a tomb, many figures gather here.


    I saw the young man with handsome appearance, sharp edges and corners, and an imperial temperament between his eyebrows. He seemed to look up at the world and looked extremely extraordinary. This man was the emperor Qingcheng.


    The people behind him are naturally the strong ones of the emperor family.


    I saw all the eyes of the emperor staring at the tomb in front, and their hearts beating.


    From this tomb, they seemed to feel a call from ancient times, guiding them here. Before the emperor Qingcheng, there was a virtual shadow of Haotian ancestors at the entrance of the eye of the gods.


    Therefore, they have a strong premonition that the tomb in front of them is likely to be the tomb of their ancestors!


    "Teacher, I came to the tomb of my ancestors, and soon I can get the inheritance of my ancestors!" Emperor Qingcheng whispered that the teacher in his mouth was naturally emperor Changkong, the head of the emperor family.


    At the same time, in another area, many people also gathered in front of a tomb.


    These people are impressively the strong men of the boundless sea Shaw. Standing in front of them is a young man in white. He looks about 26 years old, with deep and divine eyes, giving people an unpredictable feeling.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this person at a glance.


    This young man in white is Xiao Bai, the eldest son of the Xiao family.


    Behind Xiao Bai, there is a young man with extraordinary temperament, who is also an old acquaintance of Qin Xuan. It is Xiao Shu.


    Many forces from Shura hell came to zhongxingtian. The Eastern Emperor and the emperor came, and Xiao was no exception, but he was relatively low-key and didn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    After all, both the alliance of the three major forces of the Eastern Emperor and the Tianxuan temple are much stronger than Xiao''s strength. If you stand in line rashly, once you fail, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Xiao has been dormant in the dark. Even when they came to the eye of God, they acted very low-key and didn''t show much.


    Now all of Xiao''s people are bent on looking for opportunities. They can see clearly that only when an evil figure is born can Xiao have a choice in this battle!

 Chapter 2458

    Soon Qin Xuan and Muye came to the depths of the God''s eyes. They saw many figures where they could reach, and their breath was incomparably strong.


    The two of them looked very insignificant in the crowd, and no one noticed their existence.


    "It seems that everyone is looking for opportunities." Qin Xuan whispered softly. He sensed that there were some people in Tianxuan temple in the surrounding area through the sound transmission jade, but who was unknown.


    Makino nodded and said, "this is the core area of the eye of God. The number of strong people should be the largest. Many people want to get opportunities here and soar to the sky."


    Just as he was going to find someone else, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind: "brother Qin, come and help me!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a dignified color appeared on his face. The voice came from Lin Feng. It seems that he is in trouble.


    "Go." Qin Xuan immediately opened his mouth and said that Muye didn''t ask much. He followed Qin Xuan directly behind him. Their bodies flashed in one direction like streamers.


    Somewhere in the depths, in front of a huge tomb, there were many figures standing on the void, including scattered practitioners and people of the same force. The atmosphere was tense, as if a war would break out at any time.


    One of them was Lin Feng. He stood alone in a void, surrounded by powerful Daowei. His eyes swept through the surrounding crowd, and his face looked very dignified.


    Those people around him have to grab the chance here with him.


    "It''s just a waste of time for everyone to waste any more. It''s better to try separately. Whoever can enter this tomb will use the opportunity inside. What do you think?" Finally, someone couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    "In your opinion, who should try first?" Immediately someone looked at the man and asked in a sharp tone.


    The eyes of the surrounding people all shine with a sharp edge. If someone enters the grave first, but the people behind can also enter, isn''t that unfair?


    Therefore, the man''s proposal just now is simply not feasible.


    "Do you have a good way?" The man said with a livid face just now.


    "Since everyone wants to compete for this opportunity, it''s better to speak with strength. Whoever has the strongest strength will go in first. This is the most fair." Another suggested.


    The man''s voice fell, and many people''s eyes showed a look of thinking.


    It is the most fair to compare according to strength, but there are many people here who really want to fight. At that time, the scene will be chaotic. Should we kill all the others?


    It''s too expensive.


    Moreover, even if we can stand to the end, if someone comes later, wouldn''t it be a dowry for others.


    "I think this method is feasible." At this time, only a bright voice came out, which immediately made everyone look at the speaker, who was Lin Feng.


    "Do you think it''s feasible?" Someone asked with a frown.


    "Yes, but not everyone plays, nor is it a scuffle." Lin Feng looked around the crowd and explained, "all those who want to fight stand up, then choose one opponent to fight and do not interfere with other battlefields. The winner will continue to fight, and the loser will be disqualified. In this way, the last winner will try the chance first. If he loses, it will be the second person."


    After hearing Lin Feng''s words, some people nodded and agreed. This method sounds more realistic. However, there are still some people who disagree. They still think it''s too troublesome.


    Hearing all kinds of voices from the crowd, Lin Feng flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said in a loud voice, "who thinks this method is not feasible? It''s better to stand up now. If the strength is strong enough, we are willing to give up this opportunity."


    "This..." those who opposed shenseton were frozen. Although they didn''t agree with this method, they didn''t have enough confidence that their strength could be invincible.


    Seeing that no one stood up, Lin Feng continued: "opportunity should belong to the strong. If you don''t have enough confidence to sweep the audience, why do you think you can get the recognition of opportunity? It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "Good."


    After Lin Feng''s voice fell, a strong man echoed: "only the strong are qualified to seize the opportunity first. Moreover, they are most likely to be recognized by the opportunity. If they are not confident in their own strength, they will leave by themselves. Don''t waste time here."


    "I agree with his proposal."


    "I agree!"


    "War is war. Am I afraid?"


    Many people spoke out one after another and agreed with Lin Feng''s proposal. Lin Feng showed a meaningful smile on his face. It was naturally selfish for him to put forward such a competition method.


    He has already sent a message to Qin Xuan. I believe he will arrive soon.


    With Qin Xuan''s strength, he fights alone. I''m afraid few people here are his opponents. As long as Qin Xuan helps him solve some thorny opponents, he can handle the rest by himself.


    Before long, two more figures came here quickly. It was Qin Xuan and Muye.


    Qin Xuan saw Lin Feng at first sight, but he didn''t go to his side, but stood in another position. It was obvious that he deliberately kept a distance from Lin Feng and couldn''t let others know that they were together.


    Otherwise, Lin Feng is afraid to be targeted to death.


    "Brother Lin, what''s going on here?" Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd around him and asked Lin Feng.


    "I was summoned to come here. I think the opportunity in the tomb must match the strength of my practice. I hope brother Qin can help me." Lin Feng said, and then told Qin Xuan the rules of the competition.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. Before, Makino was also summoned to go to the palace where the giant spirit emperor is located. Now, Lin Feng is also summoned to this tomb.


    In this way, if there is an opportunity suitable for you, you will be called by the opportunity, so you won''t blindly look for it and waste your time.


    But why wasn''t he summoned?


    Could it be that the eye of God didn''t have a chance for him?


    He practices many great powers, and his talent is not bad. According to reason, he should fit many opportunities, not without one.


    But this is not the time to think about this. He responded to Lin Feng: "brother Lin, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I will try my best to repay it in the future!" Lin Feng''s voice was grateful. He didn''t treat Qin Xuan politely. This guy is the leader of Tianxuan temple. His talent is strong enough to go against the sky. The opportunity here may not come into his eyes.


    Then Qin Xuan told Muye about it. Muye looked at Lin Feng quietly, and then nodded: "I see."


    At this time, Qin Xuan was relieved. With his help and Muye, Lin Feng should have no problem getting the chance!

 Chapter 2459

    At this time, many figures stepped out, separated from each other by a certain distance, looked extremely sharp and showed a touch of pride.


    Those who dare to stand up have strong confidence in their own strength and want to compete for that opportunity.


    "You can choose one as your opponent." Lin Feng opened his mouth to the crowd. Anyway, there was only one person left in the end. It was the same for anyone.


    Then the figures flickered and moved, and soon found their opponent.


    Qin Xuan and Mu ye are looking for opponents of the great emperor. After all, their task is to remove obstacles for Lin Feng. Naturally, they have to pick the strong.


    Lin Feng stood alone in the void and didn''t find his opponent. At this time, a voice came: "I fight with you!"


    Lin Feng turned his eyes and saw a black robed figure coming across the void. The man looked in his twenties and looked very demon handsome. There was a strange light in his eyes, which was not like the eyes of a normal person.


    This made Lin Feng feel a little alert. He was afraid that he was good at eye art.


    "When you put forward this method of competition, you must be very confident in your own strength. I''d like to meet you for a while!" The man in Black said, with a sense of pride in his voice.


    This person guessed that Lin Feng''s strength might be very strong, but he still found Lin Feng, which shows how confident he is in his own strength.


    "Then try it." Lin Feng responded faintly, the voice fell, and his palm waved forward.


    In an instant, a magnificent and spectacular virtual shadow of the divine tower appeared between heaven and earth, and the infinite immortal light fell from the divine tower. The Taoist power was terrible, which seemed to suppress one side of heaven and earth.


    The black robed man''s eyes were as deep as a black hole. He looked at the void. Terrible dark forces were born between heaven and earth and turned into a terrible road storm, raging in the void. Their power was terrible and seemed to destroy everything.


    The dark storm and Fairy Light collided violently, and the space fell into a violent turbulence. The two-color brilliance shone madly, causing the space to collapse and destroy directly


    "Yiyi..."


    A harsh sound came out, and a terrible space crack suddenly appeared in the void, spreading around and burying everything.


    I saw the man in black walking on the sky, the world was turbulent, and a terrible demon ghost appeared in the void. Those dark and terrible eyes looked at Lin Feng across the space, as if a monstrous evil spirit rushed into Lin Feng''s mind to crush his consciousness and occupy his body.


    "Get out!" Lin Feng roared, and the Taoist power on his body soared to the extreme. The soul of shenta yuan emerged, shrouded his body and scattered the dark forces in his mind.


    Then Lin Feng''s palm slapped out, and the divine tower suddenly magnified countless times. Endless divine light burst out from it and penetrated the void. All dark forces were destroyed wherever they passed.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength!" The black robed man whispered, but his eyes seemed more terrible. Turning into a demon God, he trampled down to Lin Feng. With each step, a terrible demon force bombarded Lin Feng''s body and made a roaring noise.


    Lin Feng looked up at the black robed man in the sky. His body was still standing proudly. He stretched out his hand and pointed out that the huge God tower flew into the sky in an instant, and then came down. The brilliant light fell on the black robed figure, which was to suppress him under the God tower.


    "You don''t have the strength." The man in Black said, with a trace of disdain in his voice.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t respond to his words. His hands coagulated quickly, and his mind controlled the divine tower. Every ray of light contained an extremely terrible force of suppression. Soon, the man in black changed his face, and he found that his evil power had been suppressed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the black robed man rolled with magic and stepped towards the void, as if to leave here.


    However, the virtual shadow of the divine tower directly suppressed the world, and the way of space of the man in black robe was also suppressed. He couldn''t escape at all. His eyes suddenly looked at Lin Feng and said in a deep voice, "I admit defeat."


    "Do you want to leave when you admit defeat?" Lin Feng said without expression. Just now this man wanted his life. Now he found that he couldn''t beat himself, so he wanted to leave.


    It''s too simple.


    "Die." Lin Feng said indifferently. Then he shook his palm violently, and the towering God tower standing between heaven and earth suddenly fell down. The infinite God light covered the void where the man in black robe was, and annihilated his body and the ghost shadow.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." a loud noise came from the void, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    After a long time, the space gradually returned to calm, the virtual shadow of the God tower disappeared, and the black robed man and the virtual shadow of the demon God disappeared.


    Lin Feng''s breath is somewhat vain. He has just experienced a big war and naturally lost some. However, he doesn''t dare to relax completely now. There are competitors around him, and anything can happen.


    After some time, many battlefields ended the battle.


    The winner stayed and continued to fight, while the loser either left in gloom, or the same ending as the man in black was directly erased.


    Qin Xuan and Makino naturally defeated their opponents and succeeded in staying.


    Muye was reshaped by the giant spirit emperor, and the potential of tianwu body was revealed. Coupled with the pair of broken dome god hammers, it was not difficult to kill the strong emperor in the whole territory.


    As long as he is not an unparalleled Tianjiao figure under the saint, he has the power of a war.


    "Keep fighting." Lin Feng spoke loudly and heard his words. Many people''s looks did not change. Their eyes kept flashing. They seemed to hesitate and were no longer as confident as before.


    Although they defeated their opponents, they also consumed a lot of money. If they met ruthless people, they were afraid they would die here. They were considering whether to continue.


    However, those super powerful people don''t have such concerns. They come for this opportunity and can''t give up easily.


    Subsequently, many people left here one after another, apparently giving up.


    Although opportunity is precious, life is more important.


    Finally, there were only six people left, except Qin Xuan, Lin Feng and Muye.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three people and found that they stood together. It seemed that they came from the same force. No wonder they dared to stay.


    "You can go away, lest you lose your life." Only one of them spoke faintly, and there was a sense of pride in his tone, which directly asked Qin Xuan to roll away.


    Lin Feng frowned, looked at the man and said coldly, "you mean, your strength can sweep the whole audience?"


    "That''s not true." The man smiled. Then his eyes became sharp and a proud voice came out of his mouth: "but the three of us are from Chishen mountain. In this way, can we roll?"


    "Chishen mountain, the top force in the Chixiao region!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. No wonder the man''s tone was so crazy that he came from the top forces.


    When most people hear the name of the top force, they are afraid to avoid its edge.


    However, they are not included.


    "What about coming from Chishen mountain? Are you sure you can beat the three of us?" A sneer appeared in Lin Feng''s eyes. At this time, Qin Xuan and Muye stepped out at the same time and approached Lin Feng in the direction.


    Chishenshan three people saw this scene in front of them, and their pupils couldn''t help shrinking. These three people were also together?


    This is beyond their expectation, but the outcome will not change.


    "No wonder you are so confident. You used to have helpers. However, the name of chishenshan is not just talk." The man said, "you are allowed to leave here within one breath, or you will stay here forever!"

 Chapter 2460

    Chishen mountain, the overlord of Chixiao region, is the place to control one region, and is also one of the eight top forces in the Bank of China.


    Chishen mountain has such a prominent reputation. The disciples of Chishen mountain are naturally very proud outside. Unless they are from the same eight top forces, they don''t look down on them at all.


    Therefore, even if they knew that Qin Xuan and the three disciples were together, the three chishenshan disciples still despised them and let them leave in one breath, otherwise they would stay here forever.


    The meaning of this sentence can''t be more obvious.


    If you don''t go, you''ll die here.


    "Pick your opponent." Qin Xuan looked at Muye and Lin Feng and said, as if he had directly ignored the man''s words, which made the three people of chishenshan''s face suddenly become indifferent. It seems that they are determined to die!


    "I fight on the right." Lin Feng opened his mouth and said that he went to the person on the right, while Makino went to the person on the left


    The man in the middle is naturally left to Qin Xuan.


    "Let me see how you can keep us here forever." Qin Xuan looked at the man in the middle and spoke faintly.


    I saw the other party''s eyes extremely fierce, as if there was a terrible flame light gushing out, and the infinite flame swept out. The space was like a flame furnace, with a raging fire burning inside and a towering heat wave.


    Qin Xuan stood in the furnace, and a terrible flame roared at him like a dragon, trying to bury him and refine him.


    In an instant, an extremely cold breath diffused from Qin Xuan''s body. Endless frost appeared in the space around him, turned into an ice storm, collided with the killing flame and made a hissing sound.


    At this moment, a very spectacular picture appears in the space. The two distinct forces of ice and fire blend together and erode each other. That space seems to become a double heaven of ice and fire.


    Qin Xuan''s palm was stretched out, and a sky dragon halberd appeared in the palm. A terrible sense of killing and cutting broke out from him. With one step, he directly crossed the endless space distance and fell in front of the man of Chishen mountain.


    However, the other party seems to have been prepared. A long gun appears in his hand. The long gun bombards forward, and a terrible road storm erupts. Countless terrible gun awns tear the space and strangle everything.


    At this time, the Tianlong halberd was shot out, and thousands of halberds burst out in the void. They collided with the gun awn and made a violent roar. They burst apart at the same time, and the space collapsed and broken, as if they could not bear the aftershock of the explosion.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the other party and couldn''t help but show a strange light in his eyes. This person could stop his attack. It seems that this person''s talent is not weak. I don''t know his position in Chishen mountain.


    As everyone knows, the other party''s heart is more shocked.


    In the young generation of Chishen mountain, the strongest group of people are the core disciples except the divine Son chijun, and he is one of the core disciples. There are not many people who can defeat him in the whole Chishen mountain.


    It''s the same in Chishen mountain, and it''s the same in the whole Zhongxing sky.


    Almost all the people who can compete with him are the strongest among the top forces. However, how can he be so strong in the cultivation of high-level imperial realm?


    "Who are you?" He looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His tone became serious.


    "Qin Xuan." A calm voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    The man was stunned when he heard the word Qin Xuan. Then he seemed to think of something, and a shock color appeared on his face.


    Some time ago, many Tianjiao upper circles summoned visions at the entrance of the eye of God. Many of them came from a force called Tianxuan temple, and the palace master of Xuanshen temple that day was Qin Xuan!


    If you''re right, you''re the one in front of you.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Tianxuan temple, although only has high-level imperial realm accomplishments, his real strength is comparable to the peak of the great emperor. Sure enough, there is something extraordinary.


    "So you are the leader of Tianxuan temple. Nian, you are also an extraordinary person. Don''t kill you today. Leave here quickly." Chishenshan Tianjiao looked at Qin Xuan and said, as if he was very tolerant and let Qin Xuan live.


    However, when Qin Xuan heard this man''s words, he couldn''t help sneering. He said he wouldn''t kill him. I''m afraid he''s not sure he can kill him. Therefore, it''s too hypocritical to pretend to be tolerant.


    If the other party can really kill him, he will show mercy.


    "Boom."


    A loud roar came out, Qin Xuan''s body burst out, and the Tianlong halberd in his hand burst into a myriad of divine light, shining on the endless void. Countless terrible halberd shadows appeared between heaven and earth, with destructive power, cutting down from the sky, destroying everything and sweeping away the void.


    "Seek your own death!" Chishenshan Tianjiao snorted coldly. He was bathed in the flame and stepped forward. A flame Dharma body appeared between heaven and earth, as if integrated with his body. Halberd shadows fell into the flame Dharma body and were melted by the flame.


    The man raised his hand and blew out a fist. A terrible flame fist pierced through the space. There was a long and narrow flame trace where he passed. Under this flame, all Taoism seemed to be burned.


    Qin Xuan''s gorgeous space light shines. The next moment, it comes directly in front of the flame fist awn. The Tianlong halberd pierces into the fist awn, making the flame fist awn be twisted out bit by bit.


    However, this was not over yet. Qin Xuan rose up in the air and looked down at the chishenshan Tianjiao with a dignified look.


    This person is the core disciple of Chishen mountain. His identity is equivalent to that of the disciple of Luocha hall in the sky Pavilion. As for his strength, he should be stronger than most Tianjiao in the Luocha hall. After all, the strength of Chishen mountain is much stronger than that of the sky Pavilion.


    It''s no ordinary attack to kill this person.


    Then Qin Xuan released several strong Avenue breath, and various forces flowed between heaven and earth, which made the heaven and earth extremely heavy and made people feel that it was much harder to breathe.


    "This......" chishenshan Tianjiao looked at Qin Xuan''s shining lights, and his face could not help but freeze there. How many kinds of Avenue power did this person understand?


    I can''t count it at all.


    "Kill." With the word "kill" coming from Qin Xuan''s mouth, many terrible attacks broke out in the void for a time.


    The light of demon eyes, destruction thunder, blazing flame, sharp sword, ice hurricane, space cutting... All the attacks are blasted to one place, which is where the Tianjiao of Chishen mountain is located.


    Now Qin Xuan''s understanding of the Tao has reached the point of great perfection, and an attack broke out at the same time. We can imagine how terrible its power is.


    For a moment, the space was shrouded in a terrible pressure. The man''s face finally changed, and his heart trembled violently. He burst into flames and rose into the sky, as if he wanted to break through the space.


    However, when many attacks and killings came down, the power was unstoppable, and the man''s body was directly submerged in the infinite divine light. Then there was a huge sound in the space, which seemed to be mixed with painful screams.


    A core disciple of Chishen mountain fell here!

 Chapter 2461

    At the moment, the battle in the other two spaces stopped temporarily. Their eyes looked at Qin Xuan. When they saw the space that had turned into nothingness, their hearts trembled fiercely.


    Lin Feng and Muye were surprised. Unexpectedly, they were still anxious. Qin Xuan had killed his opponent.


    "How could this happen?" The remaining two chishenshan Tianjiao turned pale. They were all the core disciples of chishenshan, and the one killed by Qin Xuan was the most powerful among them.


    Now, he was beheaded.


    What made them even more incredible was that the man had only high-level imperial realm cultivation. How did he do it?


    They looked at Qin Xuan as if they were looking at monsters. Can''t this person have the strength comparable to the top demons?


    But this is unreasonable.


    The top demons have reached the peak cultivation of the great emperor, and the holy things are integrated in his body. This person can never be so strong. He must kill that person in other ways.


    "Will you continue to fight?" Qin Xuan looked at the two and asked.


    They looked at each other as if they were making eye contact. Then they left here directly without saying more nonsense. If they don''t go again, they are afraid to die here.


    Makino''s body flickered. He looked at Qin Xuan with a puzzled face and asked, "why do you want to let them go?"


    "The strength of those two people must not be weak. They have some trouble killing. Our top priority is to get the opportunity as soon as possible. If there is an accident, the gain is not worth the loss." Qin Xuan replied.


    "That''s what I said." Makino scratched his head and showed a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Brother Lin, go and try to get the chance." Qin Xuan looked at Lin Feng again and said, "I''ll go now."


    Then Lin Feng''s body flashed and appeared in front of the tomb. There was a palm print engraved in front of the door of the tomb, which seemed to tell the visitor to put his palm on it.


    At this time, Lin Feng was a little nervous, but he still put his palm on it.


    Then he felt that a supreme force penetrated into his body and swam among his limbs and bones, making his breath release uncontrollably and flow on his body.


    At a certain moment, there was a breath from the tomb, which seemed to resonate with the breath on Lin Feng. With the passage of time, the resonance became stronger and stronger. In the middle of the tomb and Lin Feng''s body, there seemed to be a powerful space storm, rolling wildly.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Feng''s face was shocked. At the moment, he found that his body was controlled by some force and could not move at all. He could only be manipulated by that force.


    "Boom!" A loud noise suddenly came out. I saw that the door of the tomb opened automatically. Then an invisible force swept out of it, wrapped Lin Feng''s body and pulled him directly in.


    After Lin Feng entered the tomb, the door of the tomb closed again, as if it had never been opened.


    Qin Xuan and Muye in the distance stared at the scene in front of them, and their hearts were a little restless. This means that the opportunity inside chose Lin Feng?


    "It seems that he has a good chance." Makino said, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    But he also knows that everyone has his own luck. If he can''t force it, he has got his own luck. Naturally, he won''t expect too much.


    "The task of our trip has been completed. I don''t know where Chu Feng and them are at the moment and whether they have got the opportunity." Qin Xuan whispered that Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and Long Ke are the strongest people in Tianxuan temple at present. I hope they can find opportunities.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, another area in the depths, which is very different from other areas, is covered with a layer of flying snow, and the temperature is extremely cold, just like a world of ice and snow.


    In the center of the ice and snow world, a tomb stands there, showing a sense of indifference and loneliness.


    At this time, a young man was standing in front of the tomb. He was wearing a white robe and was spotless. His eyes were as bright as stars, and his body showed a bit of elegant temperament.


    This young figure is mo Lishang. He was called here.


    "Waiting for countless years, you finally came." Just listen to a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who''s talking?" Mo Lishang looked startled and looked around, but he didn''t see any figure or feel any abnormality. He was the only one here.


    "I am the ice God, buried in the grave in front of you." The voice came again, with some meaning of vicissitudes, like an old man.


    "God Bing Tianzun!"


    Mo Lishang''s heart trembled violently, and then his eyes showed a very shocked color. He stared at the grave in front of him, took a deep breath, and then asked in a low voice, "elder, have been waiting for me?"


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for the ice spirit body. Now I''m finally waiting." God Bing Tianzun slowly opened his mouth: "child, what''s your name?"


    "Don''t leave the war." Mo Lishang responded.


    The space was suddenly silent for a moment. Mo Lishang only felt that an invisible force fell on him. For a moment, he felt that everything in his body was peeped by others, but he didn''t resist. The other party was a heavenly figure, and his resistance was useless.


    Moreover, he believed that God Bing Tianzun had no malice towards him.


    "Your accomplishments are lower than expected. If you want to inherit, even if you are an ice spirit, you will suffer a lot. Are you ready?" God Bing Tianzun asked.


    "I''m willing to suffer." Mo Lishang''s eyes are extremely firm. As long as he can strengthen his strength and bear some pain, what is it?


    "It''s worthy of being an ice spirit. Indeed, it has a bit of spirit." The voice of God Bing Tianzun was somewhat gratified, and seemed very satisfied with Mo Lishang.


    "Excuse me, elder, is there really a divine world?" Mo Lishang asked softly. Although many ancient books recorded the existence of gods and figures in ancient times, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Is the so-called God the real God of heaven or a certain realm?


    "There is indeed a divine world. However, the divine world stands at the core of the jiuxuan star domain and is the highest plane of the nine continents. However, the title God bingtianzun is a God in your eyes!"


    The voice of God Bing Tianzun fell, and Mo Lishang''s heart trembled again.


    God Bing Tianzun is a God?


    "What the elder means is that the strong is the God?" Mo Lishang asked excitedly, his heart beating violently, as if he knew a great secret.


    "No, there are no gods in the divine world. As for heaven, it is just a realm. You will understand it in the future." God Bing Tianzun didn''t seem to want to tell Mo Lishang too much about the divine world, so he just gave a general introduction.


    "All right." Mo Lichang nodded gently. He knew that God Bing Tianzun was worried that his ambition might affect his future practice.


    "Now that you''re ready, start accepting inheritance."


    A voice of vicissitudes came from nothingness, and then the door of the tomb automatically opened, and a terrible snow storm roared out, forcibly involving Mo Lishang''s body into the tomb!

 Chapter 2462

    Unconsciously, it has been more than ten days since the eye of God opened.


    This period of time seems not long, but earth shaking changes have taken place for the Tianjiao who has entered the eye of God to experience.


    Some people got the chance, others fell into the competition for the chance, and even some people became saints and stepped into the realm of legend.


    However, most people are mediocre and do not receive any call of opportunity. They just walk aimlessly in the eyes of God and watch others compete for opportunities.


    Although the people who enter the eye of God are all Tianjiao and their talents have been recognized, there are still very few people who really stand at the top, and most people are very ordinary here.


    Relatively speaking, those from the top forces are more arrogant. After all, being able to enter the top forces proves that they have strong talent and are the best among their peers.


    In particular, many of the younger generation figures of the eight top forces have obtained opportunities. Of course, opportunities are strong and weak. The most powerful opportunities naturally require the strongest talents.


    In addition to the power of zhongxingtian, those Tianjiao from the lower heaven also have some gains.


    For example, Shen merciless in Tianyan Pavilion, Hua Yuangang in Huaxian hall and mirror Wushuang in the palace of seven emotions and six desires have all reaped an opportunity. Of course, this is inseparable from their own talent.


    After all, they are the man of the day in the lower world. When they come to zhongxingtian, although the light is not so dazzling, their talent is still there.


    As for the ancient forces such as mokegu, Xiaoxitian temple, Duan family and Gongsun family, it is needless to say. Even if these four forces are placed in zhongxingtian, they are not inferior to the general top forces.


    However, the biggest harvest is not the four forces, but the Tianxuan temple.


    For example, the backbone of Xuanshen Palace today is the figures in the imperial realm. Moreover, most people have extraordinary talents. There are many chaotic physique alone. Therefore, it is more likely to reap opportunities in the eyes of the gods.


    However, they don''t know each other''s situation.


    Qin Xuan, as the leader of Tianxuan temple, is also unclear about the current situation of Tianxuan temple. After all, the eye of the God is vast, and it is difficult to perceive the existence of others unless it is in the nearby area.


    However, what makes Qin Xuan most depressed is that from the moment he stepped into the eye of God to now, he has not been called by any chance, as if he had been abandoned by all opportunities.


    If we say we can get the chance, we can only get the sword in the deep pit.


    Now Qin Xuan has an ominous feeling in his heart. Shouldn''t he give him up because he took the sword?


    If so, wouldn''t he be miserable


    After all, he saw that there was no handle for the sword. After all, he had no handle for it.


    At the moment, there was even a hint of speculation in his heart. If he put the sword back, would he be called by chance?


    Of course, he just thought about it. If he hurried back now, he didn''t know how long it would take to come back. Now he cares more about where the inheritance of the nihilistic God is.


    He practices the way of swallowing. If the inheritance of the nihilistic God is here, he should be called, unless he is not here and in the other two areas.


    The king of the giant spirit only said that the eye of the God buried the nihilistic God, but did not say where it was. It could be in the saint''s area or in the middle area.


    If he is in the middle area, he still has a chance to get a chance, but if he is in the saint area, he will have no chance at all. Unless he waits another 50 years, he must enter the holy land at that time.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows and prayed silently in his heart, hoping that his luck would not be so bad.


    "Palace leader, where shall we go next?" Muye looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He had got the chance and had nowhere to go, so he had to follow Qin Xuan.


    "Walk around and see if you can meet the people in Tianxuan temple." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and suddenly felt that he was an idle man. He was in countless opportunities and could only watch. This feeling is really


    The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.


    Then they flew in the same direction. After a while, Qin Xuan frowned and felt as if he had been peeped at.


    When he stopped, a powerful soul force swept out and directly covered the surrounding space, making Makino''s look suddenly changed. He looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts, but he didn''t ask much, but waited quietly.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan took back his soul power, but his eyebrows were still locked.


    I didn''t feel anything, but that feeling is still there at the moment. What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter?" Makino asked.


    "I feel as if I''m being stared at in the dark." Qin Xuan preached that he didn''t say it directly. Although he didn''t feel anything different, when he reached this state, the feeling is often true.


    If someone really follows them in the dark, and he can''t feel it, we can imagine how terrible the strength of the other party should be, and he is likely to be a top demon!


    "It seems that your perception is good." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the space, but I don''t know where it came from.


    With this remark, a sharp edge flashed between Qin Xuan and Muye. Sure enough, someone peeped in the dark!


    "Since you''re here, why hide it? Show up and see you." Qin Xuan spoke coldly, but he had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t find each other, but the other party took the initiative to expose it. What''s the meaning of this?


    In a void not far away from them, a green robe figure slowly emerged, without the slightest breath. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they didn''t know there was a person there.


    "It''s you!" When Qin Xuan saw the figure in the green robe, his pupils suddenly contracted, and then his body was filled with a powerful Taoist power, and his whole body was tight as if facing a great enemy.


    The figure in green robe is the Oriental mausoleum from Yuntian immortal mansion!

 Chapter 2463

    Dongfang Ling stood on the void with a negative hand. His eyes were deep and calm. He looked at Qin Xuan and Muye like that, and there was no wave on his face.


    Seeing the look on the face of Dongfang mausoleum, Qin Xuan''s eyes were quite dignified. This person may be a figure of the same level as Cangqin. He is the first genius of Yuntian immortal mansion. He is good at swallowing, can break into the eye of the gods, and come out alive.


    He had a hunch that the people of Yuntian immortal mansion would come to him, but he didn''t expect to come so soon, and Dongfang mausoleum came in person.


    It seems that he is bound to get the crystal potential of phagocytosis.


    "I know why you came to me, but it''s impossible, so fight directly." Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang mausoleum and said, with an unyielding sense of war in his tone. Naturally, he could not hand over the crystal of swallowing.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Mu Ye''s eyes on one side also became sharp.


    He directly took out the broken dome and released a violent power of the road, threatening the world, as if he would do it at any time as long as Qin Xuan gave an order.


    Dongfang Ling glanced at the pastoral field, but there was still no fluctuation on his face. He said, "with the strength of you two, if I really want to do anything, you have no resistance."


    "Arrogance!" Makino sneered. This person is just the cultivation of the great emperor. Even if they are top demons, they can retreat with their whole body even if they can''t overcome. How can they have no resistance?


    When Qin Ling said this sentence, it seemed that he was very nervous in the East. However, he was very nervous?


    Cangqin is the first demon in the Middle Kingdom. The descendant of gods is stronger than other top demons. If Dongfang mausoleum has the same strength as Cangqin, I''m afraid his strength is not just the level of top demons.


    "Do you want to try?" Dongfang mausoleum looked at Muye and asked.


    "Boom." A loud roar came out, and a terrible power broke out in Makino. Step by step, his body came directly to the place above. A towering ancient God appeared behind him, shining brightly.


    At the same time, a huge hammer also appeared in the hands of the ancient god virtual shadow. The huge hammer shadows fell down, shaking the space and resonating with the avenue. The hammer shadows turned into divine light, penetrating the space and shooting at the body of the Oriental mausoleum like a meteor.


    For a moment, the space where Dongfang mausoleum was located seemed to turn into a battlefield. The atmosphere was oppressive and terrible, and all auras stopped flowing.


    However, when the whirlpool in the East was about to expand, he could not see the light, and then the light was about to disappear.


    However, in a very short time, all the attacks released by Makino were swallowed up by the swallowing vortex, while Dongfang mausoleum still stood in place without moving a step from beginning to end.


    "What a terrible swallowing power!" Makino''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of horror. The other party could stop his attack with a wave, which meant that he could not pose any threat in front of him.


    With or without him, the result will not change.


    Qin Xuan saw the scene just now, and his heart was trembling. Makino''s attack could shake the unparalleled figures under the saint, but he could not help the Dongfang mausoleum. It can be seen how powerful the Dongfang mausoleum is.


    This man almost understood the way of swallowing to the extreme. Under the sage, I''m afraid no one can kill him.


    "Do you believe it now?" Dongfang mausoleum looks at Muye road. Muye is speechless. What else can he say?


    "What do you want?" Qin Xuan asked, his face calmer.


    Dongfang mausoleum just took the initiative to expose its identity, but now it doesn''t mean to hurt Makino, which proves that Dongfang mausoleum doesn''t mean to deal with them, at least not at present.


    Dongfang mausoleum looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I want to talk to you."


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows when he heard Dongfang Ling''s words. He couldn''t help but have a doubt. Dongfang Ling''s strength is far above him. If you want to grab the swallowed crystal, you can grab it directly. What can you talk to him about?


    Is it difficult for him to take the initiative to hand over the crystal of phagocytosis?


    As a genius, Dongfang Ling should not be so naive.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "You will temporarily lend me the devoured crystal, and I will share the inheritance with you." Dongfang mausoleum preached to Qin Xuan that only the two of them could hear this sentence and hid it from Muye. After all, it was related to gods such as devouring crystal.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly cooled down and lent him the swallow crystal?


    If I borrow it, I''m afraid I''ll never get it back.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang Ling and sneered, "don''t say such a bad excuse. Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Don''t you want the inheritance of the nothingness God?"


    At this time, a voice came out from the mouth of Dongfang mausoleum, which made Qin Xuan''s pupils shrink. Dongfang mausoleum even knew the nothingness of heaven, and that his inheritance was here.


    At this moment, a thought suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s mind. What''s the relationship between Dongfang mausoleum and nihilistic heaven?


    "The crystal of phagocytosis was not for you, but for me." Dongfang mausoleum opened again, which made Qin Xuan''s look solidified there again.


    Dongfang Ling said that the devouring crystal was originally given to him.


    Why are you say that?


    "Do you know the nihilistic deity?" Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang mausoleum and asked in a deep voice. If he didn''t know him, how could he say such words?


    "No, but he''s just the custodian of the devouring crystal." Dongfang Ling said faintly, "the crystal of phagocytosis does not belong to him."


    "Custodian?" The doubt in Qin Xuan''s eyes was more intense. He didn''t understand the words of Dongfang mausoleum. The nihilistic Heavenly Master was the master of the devouring crystal. How did he become the custodian?


    Even Dongfang mausoleum also said that the devouring crystal does not belong to the nihilistic heaven. Can it be said that there is another person who owns the devouring crystal?


    "The crystal of phagocytosis originally belongs to the vein of phagocytosis of the emperor of heaven!"


    He saw a solemn look on the handsome face of Dongfang Ling and slowly opened his mouth: "devouring the Heavenly Lord is the real master of the devouring crystal. In the early stage of the invasion of the foreign evil family into the jiuxuan star region, he fought with several powerful people of the evil family, killed them all, deterred the evil family and made them leave temporarily."


    "But after this war, the devouring God also suffered a heavy blow. Knowing that the time was running out, he passed the devouring crystal to a descendant who he was very optimistic about, and that person was the nihilistic God."


    Hearing these words from Dongfang mausoleum, Qin Xuan was shocked and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    The battle of devouring Tianzun forced back the evil families outside the territory, won a short peace for the jiuxuan star domain, and then passed the devouring crystal to the nihilistic Tianzun.


    It''s hard for him to believe such a secret from the East.


    After all, both the devouring and nihilistic deities in the mouth of Dongfang mausoleum are too far away from them. They have fallen for millions of years. Where did he learn about Dongfang mausoleum?

 Chapter 2464

    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Dongfang Ling realized that Qin Xuan didn''t believe what he said, or hadn''t accepted it.


    But he didn''t worry, because that was the truth.


    "Where did you get the news?" Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang mausoleum and asked.


    "Yuntian immortal''s mansion is to swallow the pulse of heaven." Dongfang Ling responded faintly. Although his tone was calm, there was still a trace of fluctuation in his eyes.


    His ancestor was a peerless figure standing at the highest place in the world. He died to resist foreigners. As a descendant, he still felt proud and respected his ancestors even after several million years.


    After the voice of Dongfang mausoleum, Qin Xuan suddenly trembled for it, and his eyes looked at the green robed man in front of him in disbelief.


    Yuntian immortal''s mansion is a descendant who devours the emperor?


    This is an amazing secret!


    "As you said, devouring Tianzun is the top strongman in the divine world. His descendants should stay in the divine world. How can they be in Tianxuan land?" Qin Xuan asked in a deep voice. Although he questioned the words of Dongfang mausoleum, he still believed it in his heart.


    After all, people in yuntianxian mansion are good at swallowing. If they are not the descendants of the emperor, how can this be explained?


    Understanding the way of swallowing requires great understanding. It is unrealistic for a powerful person to understand it all.


    "After swallowing the fall of the emperor, I felt that the catastrophe was coming. In order to preserve my blood, I moved some weak descendants to Tianxuan continent. In order to hide their identity, those people created forces, which is today''s Yuntian immortal mansion." Dongfang mausoleum slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes looked a little dim.


    In a sense, the ancestors were to protect them, but they were trapped in the sky for millions of years and could not return to the divine world. This has always been their biggest regret.


    Their ancestors were indomitable figures and the strongest in heaven and earth. However, they are now trapped in the lower world, but there is nothing they can do to reproduce the glory of their ancestors'' era.


    Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang mausoleum and seemed to be able to read a lonely meaning from his eyes. In addition, there was a trace of desire.


    If, as the Dongfang mausoleum said, he is the descendant who devoured the emperor of heaven. He must very much want to return to the divine world and see what kind of place his ancestors once lived.


    "Do you believe it now?" Dongfang Ling asked.


    "Some letters." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. At least for now, the words of Dongfang mausoleum are in line with the facts without any loopholes.


    "What I said is true. Even if you don''t believe it now, you will believe it in the future. After all, the relationship between you and me is too deep and endless." Dongfang Ling said calmly.


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a strange color on his face. Swallowing the Tianzun gave the swallowing crystal to the nihilistic Tianzun, and then the nihilistic Tianzun gave it to him. Now, Dongfang mausoleum claims to be the descendant of swallowing the Tianzun and found him.


    This origin is indeed not generally deep.


    "I have an unknown reason. Can you explain it?" Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang mausoleum and asked.


    "You ask." Dongfang Ling nodded.


    "When Yuntian immortal mansion went to the nine regions, it must have sensed the existence of the devouring crystal and wanted to take it away. Why did you come to Zhongxing queen, knowing that the devouring crystal was in my hand, but you didn''t directly grab it?" Qin Xuan asked. It was a question he had never figured out.


    I saw a faint smile on Dongfang Ling''s face and said, "at that time in the nine regions, we really wanted to take away the swallowed crystal. After all, it belongs to us. Naturally, we want to take it back, but you deceived us."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. At that time, it happened that he exposed the crystal of swallowing and was chased and killed by the emperor''s Mausoleum and qianxueting king. At the same time, the old man Tianji created the illusion of his falling, which concealed him from the sky and the sea, and also from the strong people of Yuntian immortal mansion who came later.


    If the strong ones in Yuntian immortal mansion arrive in advance, the devouring crystal will be taken away by them.


    "Later, when we realized something was wrong, a mysterious old man came to Yuntian immortal''s house and met with the house owner. Then the house owner told us the truth. You are the descendant selected by the nihilistic God, and it is most suitable for you to keep the devouring crystal."


    Dongfang Ling continued: "since then, we have given up the idea of taking away the devouring crystal. Later, the door of the plane was opened, and we went directly to Zhongxing heaven to let many forces find your whereabouts and bring you to the upper world."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s face showed a sudden realization, and all the doubts were solved at the moment.


    The mysterious old man in the mouth of Dongfang mausoleum should be burning old.


    No one except him knows that he is the descendant of the nihilistic God.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan already believed what Dongfang Ling said. After all, burning old man personally found Yuntian immortal mansion across the sea of life and death. This alone is enough to see that the origin of Yuntian immortal mansion must be extraordinary, otherwise it is not enough for burning old man to go there himself.


    "The nihilistic God gave you the crystal of phagocytosis, just as his ancestors passed it on to the nihilistic God, so we won''t take the crystal of phagocytosis from you unless one day you don''t need it anymore." Dongfang Ling looked at Qin Xuan and said, the reason why he would say this is because the head of the mansion once said a word to him.


    The mysterious old man seems to be a giant figure in the divine world. He knows a lot about his ancestors and the nihilistic God. He has survived and personally defended the Tao in the lower world. It can be seen that the man''s future must be extraordinary.


    In fact, Qin Xuan has done things unimaginable to countless peers. He has been creating legends since he embarked on the road of cultivation. Now he has become the leader of Tianxuan palace and leads countless talented people.


    It can be predicted that Qin Xuan''s future will be full of brilliance.


    "Before, you asked me to borrow the crystal of phagocytosis and share inheritance. What does that mean?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something again. He looked at Dongfang mausoleum in doubt and asked.


    "The inheritance of nothingness is in the eyes of the gods, but if you want to open this opportunity, you must use the crystal of swallowing, and you need to reach the peak of the great emperor, otherwise you can''t get in."


    Dongfang mausoleum looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it must be the nihilistic Heavenly Master who wants to leave the inheritance to you. Therefore, only the crystal of phagocytosis can be opened, but your cultivation is not strong enough. Even if you have the crystal of phagocytosis, you can''t win."


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan probably understood the meaning of Dongfang mausoleum. He wanted to open the inheritance of nothingness heaven by his own devouring crystal.


    However, there are still some doubts in his heart.


    "How do you know this?" Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang mausoleum again and asked. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. Dongfang mausoleum seemed to know everything. If he wanted to deliberately hide something, he might not find it at all!

 Chapter 2465

    It''s not that Qin Xuan doesn''t believe in Dongfang mausoleum, but after so many years of practice, he is no longer an ignorant young man at the beginning. He won''t easily trust anyone except his close relatives and friends who make friends with life and death.


    Dongfang Ling has only met him once. Although he seems to have no malice to him, he even has some good feelings. However, he must be defensive.


    After all, Dongfang mausoleum is a descendant who devours the emperor. In a sense, he should get the devouring crystal. If he borrows the devouring crystal and Dongfang mausoleum refuses to return it, what should he do?


    Of course, this is his guess at the worst. Maybe this is not the case.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, Dongfang mausoleum seemed to have guessed something and continued: "if Yuntian immortal mansion really wants to take the devouring crystal from you, it will do it in the sky Pavilion."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. The strength of the old man in green robe is unfathomable and is likely to be on a par with Cangyuan. If he really wants to take him away, Cangyuan can only let people go and dare not take risks with cangqiong Pavilion.


    "As for why I know the secret about the opportunity of the nihilistic Tianzun, it is because there have been strong people in Yuntian immortal mansion who have entered the eye of the gods for a long time, and they have already understood the situation more than once."


    When the words of Dongfang mausoleum fell, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled.


    Yuntian immortal mansion, someone has already entered the eye of the gods?


    Then he suddenly thought of one thing. Tianxuan continent opened the door of the plane, and only people below the holy land could enter. If people enter the holy land, they will die. However, there are several powerful saints in Yuntian immortal mansion.


    Those saints, obviously, did not come from the door of the plane.


    If he guessed correctly, he should break the shackles of the plane and directly enter the Shura hell like the Taisheng Zhenjun, so as to come to the middle heaven.


    If so, it can be explained that the strong of Yuntian immortal mansion have entered the eye of God before.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, then looked at the Dongfang mausoleum and said, "OK, I can lend you the swallow directly."


    "You finally believe me." A smile appeared on Dongfang Ling''s face, as if it was much easier. Just now he spent a lot of time answering Qin Xuan''s question.


    "Sorry, I have to be careful when it comes to swallowing crystal." Qin Xuan said apologetically.


    "I understand." Dongfang Ling nodded and then said, "at that time, I will open the opportunity of nothingness and heaven, and you will enter with me."


    "Thank you so much." Qin Xuan thanked him.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m selfish in doing so. I''m just cooperating with you. Maybe I''ll ask you in the future." "Of course, we can be friends, too," he said with a smile


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. If the biggest wish of Dongfang mausoleum is to return to the divine world, he will certainly go to the divine world in the future. If Yuntian immortal mansion is credible, he can really make this friend.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin Xuan asked. Since Dongfang mausoleum came to him, he must have a comprehensive plan in mind.


    "Now the channel between the three areas is closed. Wait for the channel to open first. I believe some people in Tianxuan temple are inheriting the opportunity. When they come out, they will go to the middle area together." Dongfang Ling replied.


    "So good." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Farewell." Dongfang mausoleum spoke, and then his body directly hid into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the Dongfang mausoleum leaving directly, Makino couldn''t help but show a look of doubt. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "palace master, why did he come to you?"


    "Talk about cooperation." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Cooperation?" Makino scratched his head. The doubt in his eyes became more intense. After following them for so long, he came to talk about cooperation?


    "Let''s go and look elsewhere." Qin Xuan said, Muye didn''t continue to say more, and their bodies continued to move forward.


    With the passage of time, Qin Xuan and Muye found some people in Tianxuan temple, such as Jian Chunqiu, Gu Changfeng and Bai renhan in the thunder palace of the great sun god, as well as several imperial figures of Ye Tianshi.


    Some of them sensed the opportunity. For example, jianchunqiu got a sword manual called Tianjue sword technique. Although they didn''t know who the owner of the sword technique was, since the sword manual was in the eyes of the gods, it was naturally unusual.


    In addition, Gu Changfeng got a weapon, a long gun with half broken. Now it can only be called a short gun. It is very likely that it was cut off by a powerful attack in the battle.


    But even so, there is still a strong fluctuation in the gun body, which is comparable to the inferior holy ware, which is completely enough for Gu Changfeng at present.


    However, most people don''t feel the opportunity. Their talent is not strong enough. It''s doomed to be a game in vain.


    While Qin Xuan and others acted, other areas of the eye of the gods sometimes had an extremely powerful breath, and some people successively proved that they had broken into the holy land.


    In front of a tomb, many powerful people of the emperor family gathered here, and their faces were full of excitement. Everyone stared at a figure in the sky. That person was Emperor Qingcheng.


    At this time, the emperor Qingcheng was surrounded by gorgeous brilliance. Like a real emperor, his already handsome appearance was even more outstanding. A series of detached Taoism came out of his body and turned into a real Avenue, which perfectly matched the heaven and earth.


    Obviously, Emperor Qingcheng has broken the shackles and stepped into the realm of holy Tao!


    The palm of his hand stretched forward, and a long purple sword shone in the air. From the long sword, it sent out a very good wave. This sword is called Haotian sword. It is a medium-level holy weapon and one of the treasures of the emperor''s family.


    Before emperor Qingcheng stepped into the holy land, he could only exert part of the power of Haotian sword. Now, he has completely integrated this sword into his body and can perfectly exert the power of Haotian sword.


    "Congratulations on the emperor''s entering the Holy Land!" The strong men of the emperor''s family looked at the arched hand way of the emperor''s green city, and their voice rang through the space, and each face was filled with awe.


    After the fall of emperor Shifeng, Emperor Qingcheng was the new emperor son of the emperor. Only because in addition to Emperor Shifeng, the blood of emperor Qingcheng was the purest.


    Emperor Qingcheng looked down at the crowd below and showed a sense of pride in his eyes. Lang said, "now I have been inherited by my ancestors. If I meet Qin Xuan again, I will kill him under Hao Tianjian!"


    With the voice of emperor Qingcheng falling, all the strong men of the emperor family were excited, and their eyes twinkled with a dazzling edge.


    Qin Xuan sneaked into Haotian island and forged the identity of the Eastern Emperor Yu. He won the trust of emperor Shifeng and finally killed him. This has always been the biggest disgrace of emperor Shi. Later, he failed to take revenge for many times.


    Now, can you finally take revenge?

 Chapter 2466

    With the passage of time, more and more people break into the holy world in the eyes of the gods.


    Among them, most of the people who broke through stayed at the peak of the great emperor for many years. They could break through long ago, but they have been suppressing the realm. Therefore, now the breakthrough is a natural thing.


    The rest are in the realm of the great emperor, breaking the shackles and stepping into the realm of the holy way with the help of opportunity. Most of these people have strong talents, otherwise they will not get the opportunity in the eyes of the gods.


    Somewhere in the depths, many people stood in front of a tomb, looking very nervous ahead, as if waiting for something.


    At one moment, I saw the door of the tomb suddenly open, and then a figure burst out of it and rushed directly to the nine days. A terrible smell diffused from the figure and swept the vast area.


    "Come out!" Does it shock all the people? Does it shock all the people? Does it shock all the faces?


    These people are the strong men of Xiao family, and the figure in the sky is Xiao Bai.


    At this time, there was endless divine brilliance on Xiao Bai''s body. Like a fairy, it was ethereal and dusty. He pointed to the sky. In an instant, the endless brilliance gathered in one place and turned into a gorgeous pattern.


    It seems that countless ancient characters are engraved on the pattern, emitting different breath. Each breath is extremely powerful, and one breath rushes towards the sky. After a moment, the sky becomes dark and terrible, and the terrible thunder clouds are brewing.


    "Sky thunder robbery!" The strong men of the Xiao family below looked at the scene on the sky, and their hearts fluctuated violently. Today, the Xiao family is about to give birth to a holy land figure!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another area, many figures of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty stood in front of a tomb. The Eastern Emperor Ying and the Eastern Emperor Chenyu stood in front. Although their faces looked very calm, they were actually a little nervous.


    "The crown prince will succeed, won''t he?" Donghuangying looked at the donghuangchenyu beside her and asked.


    "It will!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu nodded heavily. His imperial brother was born with the body of God of war. He was destined to be a figure like God of war. How could he fail.


    At the moment when he had this idea, there was a roaring sound in front of him, which made people''s hearts tremble suddenly. Suddenly, they looked forward, and saw the door of the tomb suddenly open, from which an incomparably strong light swept out.


    People stared at the light with their eyes. Soon, they seemed to see a figure walking out slowly, like a God, bathed in the light, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Brother Huang!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu uttered an exclamation in his mouth. The Eastern Emperor Ying and others stared at the figure coming along, looking extremely solemn, and their heart reached the extreme.


    Your highness, has he succeeded?


    A moment later, the light rushed into the tomb crazily. The door of the tomb was closed, and only a tall and majestic figure stood there. It was donghuanghao.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the Eastern Emperor fell on the figure in front. When they felt the breath on him, their eyes first stagnated, and then their eyes were full of shock. That was... The realm of the great emperor!


    The crown prince got the chance to step directly into the realm of the great emperor!


    The Eastern Emperor Hao took a step forward and came to all people in an instant.


    The temperament of donghuanghao, who entered the realm of the great emperor, is obviously more extraordinary than before. His dark eyes are particularly deep and introverted, but they give people an unfathomable feeling. Standing there at will makes people feel very stressed.


    If you carefully observe it, you will find that there is a bit of the meaning of holy Tao in the Taoist power of donghuanghao. Only because he has integrated the three pointed and two edged sword into his body, now his strength can be comparable to those top demons in zhongxingtian.


    "Congratulations on the chance!" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu took the lead in congratulating, and others opened their mouths one after another: "congratulations on your royal highness stepping into the realm of the great emperor."


    Hearing the congratulations of all the people, the Eastern Emperor Hao nodded and said, "I have obtained the inheritance of the emperor of the eight wastelands, inherited the way of the eight wastelands, and combined with the power of my own God of war, there will be no enemy under the holy land."


    The Eastern Emperor Hao learned a lot about the divine world from the mouth of the eight wasteland emperor.


    It turns out that the things recorded in those ancient books are true. There is a stronger existence on the holy land, that is, the ancient gods that fell in the ancient war. The eight wasteland heavenly monarch is only one of them, and above the heavenly monarch, there are the figures of heaven!


    And he also knew that in the eyes of the gods, there were several inheritances left by the powerful.


    Inheriting the power of the eight wasteland heavenly kings, he has felt that his strength has improved greatly. I don''t know how terrible the inheritance of the Heavenly Lord is. Of course, he can only think about it now and dare not expect too much.


    No one can get the inheritance of that level.


    "What''s the situation now?" Donghuang Hao looked at Donghuang Chenyu and asked.


    "We''ve been here all the time and didn''t go anywhere else. However, occasionally, some extremely strong breath diffuses here. If you guessed correctly, some people should step into the holy land." The Eastern Emperor Chenyu said that only the fluctuation of the holy land can cover such a vast area.


    "Well, it should be." Dong huanghao nodded, and then his eyebrows could not help locking up, as if he thought of something.


    Those top demons are almost invincible under the holy land. If they get opportunities here, won''t they step into the holy land?


    If so, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of those people.


    Although he has been inherited by the emperor of the eight wastelands, after all, the gap between the emperor and the saint is as huge as a gap. What''s more, those people''s talents are the best. It''s impossible to cross the border to win.


    However, if he is an ordinary saint, he is still confident that he can defeat or even kill!


    "Brother Huang, where are we going next?" The Eastern Emperor Chenyu asked.


    "Before coming, I made an agreement with Nanyin, Emperor Qingcheng and others to take the opportunity first, and then go to the middle area together to deal with Qin Xuan and Tianxuan temple." Donghuanghao replied.


    The reason why they don''t do it here directly is that first, they have to look for opportunities. Second, people are scattered and there is no suitable opportunity to do it. However, if they get to the middle area, people from all forces should gather together and clean up the people in Tianxuan temple at that time.


    "Since we can''t find out the terrain for a moment, I suggest that we can go to the Dongyu channel directly before we use the chenhuang channel," he said


    "Well, just wait for them there." Donghuanghao nodded.


    Then the figure of the Eastern Emperor and his party rose up at the same time, cut through the void like streamer, swept away quickly in one direction, and disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 2467

    The eye of God is actually a whole, but there seems to be some natural prohibition, which divides it into three regions.


    The area where the imperial realm is located is on the far left, the area where the holy realm is located is on the far right, and the middle is the area where the imperial realm and the holy realm are allowed to enter at the same time.


    Each area is extremely vast, as if it is a boundary. When you are in this area, you can''t feel the existence of the other two areas.


    It is the most depressing area on the right side of the plain, which is completely different from the tomb of heaven and earth.


    This plain is the entrance of the passage from the imperial territory to the middle area.


    At this moment, there are many figures over the plain, and their breath is incomparably powerful. They seem to be divided according to different forces, and people of the same force stand in the same direction.


    Of course, there are some casual repairs here.


    As time goes by, powerful figures continue to come to this space to find people of the same force.


    Most of the people who came first looked rather depressed. They didn''t get the chance, so they came here so quickly, and those who got the chance took a lot of time, naturally much slower.


    In one direction, a strong sound of breaking the air came, and then dozens of figures shuttled through the void to the plain. The leader was a young man in white, handsome and elegant.


    This person is Qin Xuan, and he is accompanied by Makino, jianchunqiu and others.


    "Many people have come." His eyes swept through the crowd in the void. Then Qin Xuan stretched out his hand to an empty area and said, "let''s go there."


    "OK." Everyone nodded together, and then the group shot at the other side at the same time.


    I don''t know how many forces have entered the eye of the gods. Therefore, the arrival of Qin Xuan and others did not attract the attention of other forces. In fact, other forces have no impression of Tianxuan Temple except the forces of Shura hell, the eternal imperial dynasty and the sky Pavilion.


    At this time, the space channel has not been opened, so Qin Xuan and others chat at will, which can be regarded as passing the time.


    "Palace master, what chance have you got?" Jianchunqiu looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a smile. Other people also looked at Qin Xuan with a look of curiosity.


    I''m afraid I got the best chance with the talent of the palace master.


    "I......" Qin Xuan was about to stop talking. How can he say that.


    "Heaven''s chance?" Gu Changfeng asked tentatively. He knew that some people got the chance of the emperor, and the emperor was above the emperor, so he guessed that Qin Xuan got the chance of the emperor.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    Seeing Qin Xuan shaking his head, Gu Changfeng and others looked stunned. They felt a little puzzled. Didn''t even the palace master get the chance?


    It seems that the difficulty of Tianzun''s opportunity is much more terrible than they thought.


    "It''s not heaven''s chance, it must be the top heaven''s chance." Bai renhan said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and said truthfully, "I didn''t get any chance except to get a sword."


    "..." all the people''s eyes were staring at Qin Xuan in amazement, and even doubted that they had heard wrong.


    "Isn''t the palace leader kidding us?" Bai renhan''s eyes were very strange.


    If it were anyone else, they all believed it was true, but Qin Xuan was so talented, how could he only get a sword?


    "I''m not kidding. I haven''t been called by any chance, so I can''t get into those graves." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and said that he was also very depressed, but there was no way. He couldn''t break in by force.


    "I''ve always been with the palace leader. He really didn''t get inheritance." Makino echoed the road.


    "This..." Gu Changfeng and others looked at each other. It seems that what the palace Master said is true, but why did this happen?


    They only know that people with too weak talents can''t get opportunities. Can''t they be too strong?


    But this is just their guess, and there may be other reasons.


    "Palace master." A voice suddenly came out. Qin Xuan looked at the speaker and found that this person was Yan mu, the emperor''s son of the great sun god thunder palace.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Yan Mu''s look changed. He seemed to be tangled. He took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "I thought I was right at the beginning. I hope the palace master Haihan."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard Yan Mu''s words. Then a memory came to his mind. When he was still in the realm of emperor, he went to Riyue mountain and was granted the honorary son by Lord Lei. However, Yan Mu and a group of disciples in the realm of emperor openly opposed it, and finally the matter was stopped.


    He had forgotten the matter for too long. Unexpectedly, Yan Mu still remembered it.


    However, he can also understand Yan Mu''s mentality. After all, he grew up too fast. Now he is the leader of Tianxuan temple. Naturally, Yan Mu will not forget the battle with him.


    "The past is like smoke. Let the past pass. Don''t worry about it." Qin Xuan said with a smile. His eyes looked very easy-going. He had already been relieved.


    "What the palace Master said is very true." Yan Mu also showed a smile. At this moment, his heart knot opened and he felt suddenly enlightened. There was no pressure in the face of Qin Xuan.


    Gu Changfeng glanced at Yan mu. He knew that Yan Mu''s talent was very outstanding, but he relied on his identity in those years, so he was dissatisfied with Qin Xuan. Later, that matter became Yan Mu''s heart knot, which made his cultivation improve slowly. Until now, he has just stepped into a high-level peak, which is similar to him.


    Now Yan Mu takes the initiative to apologize to Qin Xuan, opens his heart knot and believes that he will become better in the future.


    At this time, there was a strong smell in the distance, among which there was a particularly terrible one. Even at a very long distance, people here felt a sense of coercion.


    "Holy breath!" Many people''s looks suddenly changed, and there was a ripple in their hearts. Finally, there were people in the Holy Land!


    For a time, countless people looked in that direction one after another. It was obvious that they were very curious about the coming saints, and Qin Xuan and others were no exception.


    A moment later, I saw many powerful figures strolling here. They seemed to be people of the same force. The leader was a young man in Chinese clothes, with a handsome face and high spirits. His long hair danced with the wind, and his whole body scattered everywhere, emitting a detached temperament.


    When they saw the young man''s face, Qin Xuan and others'' eyes suddenly coagulated, and then their faces became cold. It was him!


    The extraordinary young man standing in front of the crowd is Nan Yin, the fourth Prince of the Nanhua Dynasty. Now he has stepped into the realm of the holy way!

 Chapter 2468

    Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, the powerful camp of the Nanhua imperial dynasty came and fell in this space.


    Nanyin stood in the front, with an unparalleled breath of the holy way flowing all over him, which naturally attracted the attention of the most people, both envy and exclamation.


    "Where do you come from?" Someone opened his mouth in a loud voice. Seeing that Nanyin has an extraordinary temperament and strong people around him, he must have a lot of power behind him.


    "Shura hell, Nanhua Dynasty." Nan Yin looked at the man and replied proudly.


    "It turns out that he is a man of practice in the lower heaven." Many people murmured to themselves, but there was still awe in their eyes.


    They know that there are also some extraordinary figures in the lower heaven, which can not be despised. For example, the young man of the Nanhua imperial dynasty looks young. It is obvious that he did not stay in the great empire for many years, but broke the territory with the help of the opportunity in the eyes of the gods.


    This shows that this person''s talent should not be weak.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stared at Nanyin''s figure across the air. There was an incredible look in his eyes. Nanyin was a high-level emperor before. How could he step into the holy land so soon?


    What chance did he get here?


    In fact, Nanyin got the inheritance of a heavenly king. His accomplishments stepped into the realm of the great emperor from the peak of the high-level imperial realm, and directly reached the peak of the great emperor. Then he forcibly led the sky thunder robbery with the secret skills of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, so as to prove the way and become holy.


    Therefore, Nanyin directly crossed the realm of the great emperor.


    The reason why Nan Yin did this was to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. If he fought in the same territory, he was destined not to be the opponent of Qin Xuan. Therefore, he had to take the edge of the sword and open the gap with Qin Xuan.


    Only in this way can he kill Qin Xuan.


    However, cultivation should have been a process of accumulation over time. Nanyin directly stepped into the holy land from the high-level imperial land, which means that the road he forged is not pure and has some defects, especially compared with those top demons.


    Those top demon figures, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the great emperor, can be holy at any time if they want to be holy, but they don''t do so, but integrate the holy things into their bodies.


    When they feel the meaning of the holy way in the imperial realm, the road they finally cast will be purer and more powerful. This is their ambition.


    If you don''t enter the saint, you can''t enter. You just want to be the strongest saint.


    However, Nan Yin was eager for quick success and instant benefits and wanted to improve his strength. Therefore, he gave up the opportunity to continue precipitation and directly stepped into the holy land. From this, we can see how strong his desire to kill Qin Xuan was. Even if it would affect his future practice, he didn''t care.


    "Search and see if there are people from Tianxuan temple here." Nanyin opened his mouth and said that a powerful ideological force swept out, radiating endless areas. In an instant, a supreme force swept through the shadows in the void.


    Many people felt that the power swept over them and frowned. The sage of the Nanhua imperial dynasty was so rude that he peeped directly into this space with his mind and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    However, although they are dissatisfied, they can''t do anything.


    The other side is holy. It can be called an invincible existence here. Who can resist?


    If there is no strong enough background behind us, I''m afraid it will be erased on the spot as soon as we stand up and resist.


    At one moment, the area where Qin Xuan and others were located was swept by many thoughts at the same time. Then several figures of the Nanhua imperial dynasty looked frozen, looked at one direction at the same time, and shouted: "they are there!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice sounded, Nan Yin looked in that direction, and then he saw Qin Xuan and others appear there.


    "Huh?" Nan Yin was stunned at first, and then a funny smile gradually appeared on the face of Zhang Junyi. But in that smile, it seemed that there was a cold killing idea.


    Is Qin Xuan here?


    It seems that God is going to kill him!


    In Nanhua City, Shangguan Yi supported him. In Shengtian City, Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and Gu Jiuge protected him. Now, those people are not here. Who else can protect him?


    As soon as he thought of this, a proud look appeared on Nan Yin''s face. He couldn''t help laughing. God gave him such a great opportunity. If he couldn''t kill Qin Xuan again, he could die.


    "What is he laughing at?" Many people looked at Nan Yin strangely. I don''t know why he suddenly laughed. Did he have something happy?


    For Yu Nanyin, meeting Qin Xuan here is indeed a great happy event.


    At this time, the faces of Qin Xuan, Gu Liufeng and others were not very good-looking. They naturally knew why Nanyin laughed. How powerful would the strength of Nanyin who stepped into the holy land be? Who among them could fight one of them?


    Even the palace leader, I''m afraid it''s a lot worse.


    Nanyin looked calm, stepped out and walked directly in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "What is he doing?" Seeing this, the surrounding people couldn''t help but wonder. Their eyes moved with the figure of Nan Yin. Finally, their eyes also fell on the figure of Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, some people''s eyes twinkle. It seems that those people have a grudge against the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    To their curiosity, who did Nanyin say that to just now?


    Nan Yin said he was defeated by the other side. At the moment, he has stepped into the holy land, but there are no saints among those people, not even the great emperor. The lineup is extremely fragile and vulnerable.


    "What forces are those people?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but if you dare to offend the Nanhua Dynasty, it should be a force of the same level." A man nearby responded, but then he felt very wrong.


    If it''s the same level, why don''t you even have a great emperor?


    However, after a breath, Nan Yin came over the head of Qin Xuan and others, lowered his head and looked down at them, like the superior.


    At this time, the strong people of the Nanhua imperial dynasty stood in all directions of the void, and their faces were very cold. Naturally, they would not forget the humiliation brought to the Nanhua imperial dynasty by Qin Xuan. Today, they are bound to repay them all!


    Seeing the battle in front of us, the faces of the onlookers became wonderful. It seems that there will be a good play!


    "In the past, you defeated me in the first World War. What a scenery, but today you will die in my hand. I don''t know how you feel?" Nanyin looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a sense of pride in his voice, as if he was elated.


    "I don''t have any feelings. It''s just a small person''s success. I don''t know what''s worth showing off." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and looked directly into Nan Yin''s eyes, with a dazzling edge shining in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan has released a powerful power. He knows that Nan Yin will not let him go, and he has no way out. Then, there is only one war!

 Chapter 2469

    Nanyin looked down at Qin Xuan, and a strong killing intention broke out in his eyes. When he was dying, he even satirized him?


    I don''t know what to do.


    Nanyin stepped forward, and a terrible holy way came down. It turned into a covering palm and slapped Qin Xuan across the endless space. The terrible meaning of Tao broke out from his palm, and the space Qin Xuan was in was violently shaken, as if to be broken.


    "You stand back." Qin Xuan shouted loudly. After that, his body soared upward, and an incomparably majestic smell of demons bloomed out of his body. His mind moved. A peerless demon came into the void and threatened the endless area.


    The real dragon roared, the real Phoenix roared, the divine elephant stepped on the sky, and the golden winged ROC''s wings cut through the void... All kinds of monsters used their own magic powers, and a huge monstrous virtual shadow rushed frantically towards the palm of the sky to destroy it.


    "Boom..."


    The roar and roar came out, and the palm of the hand came down with the towering power. Many large demon virtual shadows were directly destroyed and crushed, as if they were vulnerable. Even the space for confrontation collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    "What a terrible attack!" The crowd in the distance was shocked to see this scene. The prince of the Nanhua Dynasty was indeed gifted. He was so powerful when he first entered the Holy Land!


    At this time, an attack afterwave swept into the air. Qin Xuan raised his hand and blasted out his palm print, shook out the afterwave, looked up at Nanyin in the sky, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a dignified color.


    Nanyin got the chance in the eyes of the gods and directly stepped into the holy land. His strength has increased many times than when he was in Nanhua City, so that he needs to go all out now. Even so, he can only ensure that he will not die. It is impossible to defeat Nanyin.


    "Are you so weak now?" At that time, Qin Nan Xuan was proud to beat Qin Nan Xuan, and now he feels how proud Qin Nan Xuan was!


    The palm of Nan Yin''s hand was stretched out, and the Changhong gun appeared in his hand. There was a terrible meaning on the tip of the gun, and the light was bright. At the moment, Nan Yin was like a real God, and could release the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    With Nan Yin''s arm stretched forward, the Changhong gun directly penetrated many spaces, and a world killing gun shadow erupted from the tip of the gun and directly shot at Qin Xuan''s body. The gun shadow contained the terrible holy power, which was enough to kill countless emperors and powerful people.


    "Palace master!" Gu Liufeng, Bai renhan and others all turned pale. Naturally, they could feel how strong the blow was.


    Qin Xuan''s hands danced rapidly, and endless stars appeared all over his body. They were crazy and crisscrossed. In an instant, they turned into a huge star array. Bright stars were running in it, as if they contained profound laws, which people couldn''t easily see through.


    "Go." Qin Xuan pointed out with his fingers, and the star array went towards the gun shadow in the sky.


    At the same time, a gun burst into the stars, but at the same time, it was extremely powerful to destroy the stars. At the same time, a gun burst into the stars.


    Finally, a loud noise fell, and the gun shadow and star array were broken at the same time.


    "How is this possible?" Many figures in the space looked dull when they saw the scene in front of them, as if they saw an incredible picture.


    At the moment, they even suspect that there is something wrong with their eyes. Otherwise, how should this be explained?


    Countless great emperors and strong people have been poor for their whole life, and they can''t break that shackle and peep into the scenery of the holy way. It can be seen that the gap between the emperor and the saint is so huge.


    Under the holy land are mole ants. Even the great emperor is vulnerable to attack in front of saints.


    However, at the moment, there was a very strange scene. A high-level imperial figure fought with a saint, but was not directly wiped out. Instead, he blocked the other party''s two attacks in a row. Is this really happening?


    Not only were they shocked, but Nanyin also felt that he could not understand that Qin Xuan''s strength could compete with the sage?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Nanyin''s steps continued to go down, and the frightening power of the holy way diffused downward and directly fell on Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan''s face sink. He only felt that his body was pressed by a mountain and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Nanyin''s body turned into a streamer and shot away at Qin Xuan. The avenue breath on his body was very strong. The Changhong gun assassinated again, and the spear awn broke through the air and destroyed everything.


    "How do you stop this blow?" A cold color flashed in Nan Yin''s eyes. Just now he gave Qin Xuan enough preparation time, but this time he didn''t leave his hand and directly took Qin Xuan''s life.


    Looking at the figure killed by Nan Yin, Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. At the moment, he feels a suffocating killing intention. If he doesn''t use his cards again, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured by the blow of Nan Yin.


    When Nan Yin came with a long gun, Qin Xuan slapped his palm forward and saw four divine lights shining in the air, including Hunyuan Lingzhu, Taicang array, Tianqi sword and Tianlong halberd.


    The four treasures shot forward at the same time and collided with the power emitted by the long gun. Suddenly, the space seemed to be static, all auras stopped flowing, and the Tao and Dharma solidified.


    A moment later, a powerful and indescribable wave spread from the middle, and a clear sound came out, like something was broken. The Taicang array was suddenly broken and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    The Hunyuan spirit bead, Tianqi sword and Tianlong halberd were shocked and flew out. Qin Xuan snorted stiffly, and his body flew upside down. It was only after flying thousands of kilometers away that he stabilized his body, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Although the four treasures blocked most of his power, he was very close and would naturally take some damage.


    However, the power of the four treasures successfully blocked Nan Yin''s attack and shook him back hundreds of meters, making the hearts of the surrounding spectators fluctuate violently and their faces full of horror.


    This battle completely overturned their cognition.


    When is it so difficult for a saint to kill a high-level emperor? It''s incredible that he failed to kill each other three times in a row.


    They witnessed the whole process of the battle with their own eyes. Naturally, they can see that it is not the weak strength of the youth of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, but the emperor''s territory figure''s means are too many and emerge one after another, as if they can''t use them all.


    What''s more amazing is that each of his means is extremely powerful and can resist the attack of saints. It''s hard to imagine that these means will be released by the same person.


    "Who is that man?" At this moment, countless people look at Qin Xuan and have a strong interest in him. They fight against the saints with high-level imperial cultivation. This record alone is enough to be proud.


    In contrast, Nanyin, who had the upper hand, did not receive much attention.


    "You bastard!" Nan Yin looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and his heart was furious. In front of so many people, he didn''t kill this person with three strikes, which made him feel ashamed!

 Chapter 2470

    Seeing Nanyin''s cold eyes, Qin Xuan''s face was also very cold and said sarcastically, "what if you step into the holy land? Three moves can''t kill me. What''s the use of your practice?"


    Qin Xuan''s words are extremely sharp. He satirizes Nanyin that he can''t kill him in three moves when he steps into the holy land. It''s useless to practice.


    "This guy is really crazy!" Hearing this, the hearts of all people trembled slightly and thought that this man was too brave. He was so presumptuous in front of the saint and was simply arrogant.


    "No wonder he was chased and killed for a reason." Someone whispered.


    In the practice world, if you don''t have enough strength, you can only be honest. If you are too arrogant, you will be cleaned up sooner or later.


    "I don''t think that''s the case. How powerful the youth of the Nanhua imperial dynasty are. They go directly to the killer. Can''t they still swallow their anger?" But one person retorted, "moreover, what the people in the imperial territory said is also true, and they didn''t exaggerate."


    Hearing this man''s words, all the people around him were silent.


    The man glanced at the people faintly, but he really understood that these people were jealous of the talent of the people in the imperial realm, so he couldn''t stand his arrogance. If they had such talent, they would be more arrogant.


    "Today is your death, no one can change it!" Nan Yin spoke coldly and continued to walk towards Qin Xuan with a Changhong gun. He wanted to see if Qin Xuan could stop him.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "I''m afraid you''re powerless!"


    Nan Yin frowned when he heard this. Then he seemed to feel something. He looked at the direction in the distance. He saw that there were many breath coming here at a very fast speed.


    However, between breathing, many figures came to this space. In front of him was a young man in white, with handsome appearance and super dusty temperament. There was no breath on his body, but he revealed an extraordinary feeling.


    The young man in white is Yichen, and the figures behind him are naturally the strong ones of the nine immortal kingdom.


    "It''s him." Nan Yin''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. He had some impression of Yi Chen. That day, he stood next to Tianxuan temple and obviously knew Qin Xuan.


    However, Yi Chen had no time to take care of Nan Yin. His eyes swept around. When he saw the figure of Qin Xuan, his body flashed and directly appeared beside Qin Xuan. He asked with concern: "are you all right?"


    "Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise you would have something to do." Qin Xuan smiled and said that when he fought with Nanyin, he sensed the breath of Yichen from Chuanyin jade and immediately informed him to come here.


    "Leave the next thing to me." Yi Chen said, and Qin Xuan nodded, "OK."


    He vaguely felt that Yi Chen''s temperament was more outstanding than when he entered. If he guessed correctly, he should break the shackles and deal with Nanyin naturally.


    Then Yi Chen turned his eyes and fell on Nan Yin. He opened his mouth faintly: "as the prince of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, he even used the holy land cultivation to deal with a high-level emperor. You have lost the face of the Nanhua imperial dynasty."


    The voice fell and the space became quiet.


    "Is that young man the prince of Nanhua dynasty?" Countless people looked at Nanyin in surprise, and then seemed to understand something. No wonder this man''s temperament was so extraordinary that he could win opportunities in the eyes of the gods. He turned out to be a prince.


    However, it''s really disgraceful for a dignified Prince of the imperial dynasty to bully a low-level person. I don''t know what hatred there is between them, but he wants to kill that person regardless of his face.


    Yi Chen''s words made Nan Yin''s face rather ugly. He looked at Yi Chen coldly and said, "this has nothing to do with you. You''d better not meddle in your own business, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Yi Chen''s eyebrows were slightly selected. He was so crazy as soon as he stepped into the holy land. He was too confident.


    "You should know the grudge between Qin Xuan and me. He must die today. If you stop him, you will die!" Nan Yin spoke coldly, and his tone seemed extremely strong. No one could stop him from killing Qin Xuan.


    "Really?" Yi Chen looked calm and said to Nan Yin, "you seem to be very confident after stepping into the holy land. In that case, I''ll try your strength."


    When the voice fell, Yi Chen walked towards Nanyin, and there was still no breath on his body. Like an ordinary person, Nanyin looked at Yi Chen''s figure, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. This is your own death!


    "Boom!" Nanyin raised his hand and blew out a palm. There was a divine light in the palm, which turned into a Zhenshi magic gun with amazing power. The gun body contained the power of the holy way, which was enough to easily wipe out the peak figures of ordinary emperors.


    Yi Chen looked at the killing of the divine gun calmly. His fingers moved forward a little, and a strong wave diffused. The space in front seemed to solidify. The divine gun was stiff there, and he couldn''t move forward any more.


    Therefore, a very strange picture appeared in the space. The magic gun full of gorgeous light seemed to be just a sculpture.


    Seeing this, Nan Yin trembled in his heart. His eyes looked at Yi Chen''s figure in disbelief. He was also a saint!


    At the moment, Nanyin felt that the strength of the other party was probably above him.


    "In order to get revenge, you are desperate to improve your realm and destroy your future. Such a nature of mind is doomed to limit your achievements in martial arts. You are not worthy to compete with him at all." A sarcastic voice came out of Yi Chen''s mouth, making Nan Yin''s face more and more ugly.


    The man even claimed that he was not worthy to compete with Qin Xuan.


    Nanyin was about to refute, but at this time, he saw Yi Chen''s palm waving, and the breath of the avenue in the space surged wildly, turning into a terrorist storm. With a click, he directly strangled the magic gun, and the storm continued to rush forward, which was the direction of killing Nanyin.


    "Hum!" Nan Yin made a cold hum, his arms trembled, and a destructive gun shadow came out of the space and shot directly into the storm.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the gun shadow collapsed instantly, and the storm burst at the same time. However, an extremely powerful afterwave swept Nanyin and patted Nanyin''s body, making him hum and turn white.


    When the crowd saw this scene, a deep meaning appeared on their faces. It was obvious that as a saint of the same rank, the young man in white was better than the prince of the Nanhua Dynasty.


    From their conversation just now, they probably guessed something.


    The prince of Nanhua Dynasty seems to have forcibly raised his realm in order to kill the emperor, but in this way, his foundation is bound to be unstable, and his strength is weaker than those who step into the Holy Land steadily.


    "It''s a pity to waste such a good talent." Someone sighed and faintly felt sorry for Nanyin. He was dazzled by hatred and made such an absurd decision.


    Now his foundation is unstable. Even if he can continue to improve his cultivation in the future, he will be gradually distanced by those top figures. However, he is still much stronger than the sage with ordinary talent.


    "I didn''t hesitate to ruin my future to improve my cultivation, but in the end, I still couldn''t kill that man. I lost my wife and lost my soldiers." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    I saw a strange look on the faces of the crowd. It''s too miserable!

 Chapter 2471

    Yi Chen ignored Nan Yin and turned to the crowd in the nine immortal kingdom. At this time, Qin Xuan also returned to Gu Liufeng and others.


    The eyes mixed with all kinds of emotions looked over there. There were waves in the hearts of the crowd. They naturally realized that the group was not simple.


    In particular, the figure in the imperial realm who just fought with the prince of the South China imperial dynasty seems to be the core figure of the group. I just don''t know why his cultivation is so low. However, his real combat power is not weak at all. It''s terrible to be able to compete with the sage.


    However, Qin Xuan had no time to take into account other people''s views on himself. He just sat in the air and recovered his vitality. Just now the first World War consumed him a lot, and even damaged the Taicang array, which made him personally experience the gap between the emperor and the saint.


    However, although Nanyin forcibly promoted his cultivation, he was not comparable to ordinary saints, but there was a gap compared with those saints with top talents.


    For example, in the war with Yichen, Nanyin''s weakness was immediately revealed.


    Nanyin''s talent should not be under Yichen. If he plays steadily and settles in the great empire for a period of time, he will break the territory and become a saint. His strength should be equal to Yichen today, at least not as big as it is now.


    However, there is no if in the world. When Nanyin chooses this road, there is no way back.


    In the distance, Nan Yin glanced at those people in Qin Xuan. The killing intention in his eyes was still strong, but he also knew that Qin Xuan could not be killed by his own strength. He was not the opponent of Yi Chen.


    So Nanyin simply gave up and waited in another void with the people of the Nanhua Dynasty. He also had allies. When they all arrived, Qin Xuan still couldn''t escape death.


    The space calmed down again, and the attention of the powerful shifted to other places, as if the war just broke out was just an episode.


    With the passage of time, more and more strong people come, which makes the originally empty void become crowded. At a glance, there are all human figures, which is incomparably spectacular.


    At the moment, an amazing breath came from somewhere, making many people look over there one after another. They looked very shocked and holy. I don''t know who the great power Tianjiao was.


    Then they saw many figures with fairy light all over them stepping into the air. The first one was gorgeous and had a great bearing. His eyes were as bright as stars. When people looked at him, they couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    "The man of Taihua immortal gate." Someone opened his mouth and all eyes showed a different color. In this way, the leader is the top demon of Taihua Xianmen generation, Dan Taiyang.


    Countless eyes stared at Dan Taiyang''s figure. He was full of immortal light and showed an extraordinary and refined temperament. There was a huge gap between him and the people around him.


    Obviously, he has been sanctified.


    "Dan Taiyang was at the forefront of the top demons when he was in the imperial realm. Now he has stepped into the holy realm, and his strength is afraid to be stronger." Many whispered.


    "Indeed, the result will be known soon." Next to a man, the surrounding people nodded, as if they knew what would happen next.


    Dan Taiyang glanced at the crowd in the void and didn''t see other top demons. He couldn''t help showing a disappointed look on his face. Was he the first to arrive?


    Then he led the Taihua Xianmen to a void in the middle, which was very conspicuous. However, all forces did not feel anything wrong. Among all the forces present, Taihua Xianmen was undoubtedly the strongest.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Taihua Xianmen crowd with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Now Dan Taiyang has also entered the holy land. His strength must be much stronger than that of Nan Yin. I''m afraid even Yi Chen is not his opponent. If there are contradictions later, he will be a big trouble.


    After another period of time, several top forces arrived, such as the Xuanwu clan, the demon king''s palace, chishenshan and the ethereal world.


    There was a strong breath sweeping through the void. At a certain moment, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He looked at a location and saw many figures falling there. It was the people of the sky Pavilion.


    Yu Si stood at the front of the crowd and his breath became stronger. Like other top demons, he also stepped into the Holy Land and obviously got the opportunity in the eyes of the gods.


    Many people came to Tianxuan temple. Tailong, Xuanyuan, Tianqi and others came one after another. Most of them got some opportunities, either for treasures or magical martial arts. Of course, the strongest opportunity is inheritance.


    "Palace master."


    A bright voice suddenly came. Qin Xuan heard the voice and turned his eyes. He saw a figure in white stepping in the void. His light was bright and sacred.


    Here comes Murong Guangzhao.


    "Emperor!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a surprise. Murong Guangzhao broke into the great emperor. It can be seen that he should have obtained the inheritance of ancient gods, so he directly improved to a higher level.


    "Congratulations!" Everyone looked and congratulated Murong Guangzhao one after another, with a bright smile on their faces. Murong Guangzhao''s strength became stronger, which was of great benefit to Tianxuan temple.


    Murong Guangzhao came to the crowd in a flash. He looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "I''ve got the inheritance of Guangming Tianzun. The defects in my body have been removed."


    "Heaven''s inheritance!" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that Murong Guangzhao''s luck is very strong. Others are inherited by the emperor, but he has been inherited by the emperor. Moreover, the emperor who is in line with his own strength has solved all the defects in his body.


    Then another person came here. It was Chu Feng. However, there was no change in his breath. He was still the peak of the high-level imperial realm.


    "Didn''t get the chance?" Qin Xuan asked with puzzled eyes.


    "Got it." Chu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you improve your cultivation?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled.


    "I entered the tomb of a heavenly king, but after he knew that I was sealed, he said that my inheritance was not here, so he didn''t inherit it to me." Chu Feng replied, "however, he saw that I had fate with him, and he still passed on a divine method, which is similar to the way of sealing."


    "Your heritage is not here?" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and some thoughts came into his mind.


    He was not called by any chance. Does that mean that his chance is not here?


    "Did he say where your heritage is?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I asked, but he only said that when the time came, he would know that fate would guide me." Chu Feng said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for another period of time."


    "It''s all right. There''s still a chance in the future." Qin Xuan smiled and comforted. Although the eye of God contained countless opportunities, there were so many gods in ancient times that they could not be buried here. There must be inheritance in other places.


    His inheritance with Chu Feng is likely to be in other places!

 Chapter 2472

    In the void above the plain, more and more powerful people came, as if there was a terrible threat enveloping the world, which made people feel a little depressed.


    Only those top forces occupy the central area, while those with ordinary strength can only move to the edge, and the gap is very obvious.


    The people of Tianxuan Temple such as Qin Xuan are in remote areas, so they don''t need to move. Among the many forces, they are not very prominent, and only a few enemy forces are paying attention to them.


    At the moment, all the people in Tianxuan temple have come back, none less.


    Seven people have been handed down, namely Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao, Longke, Muye, Ji Xuan, huoyao Yi and Wu Qiankun. Some people have got treasures and skills, but most of them have not gained anything.


    However, those who have not gained seem to be very open-minded. They know that their talent is not strong enough, and it is reasonable that they can''t get the opportunity. They have nothing to complain about.


    Qin Xuan found a rule that almost all those who have been inherited are chaotic physique. Except for Longke, Longke has been inherited by his ancestors in shenglongchi, and his blood has been strengthened. To some extent, it can also be comparable to chaotic physique.


    Although he and Chu Feng are chaotic, there is no chance for them, so they have not been inherited.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan''s heart gave birth to a trace of speculation that the heirs selected by the emperor and the powerful are likely to look for from the chaotic physique to see who''s physique conforms to their way of practice, and only those who meet the conditions can be inherited.


    Of course, this is not absolute. For example, Nanyin is not chaotic, but it has also been inherited. It can be seen that there should be other factors.


    However, one thing is certain. Those who can be inherited have extremely strong talents. They are the best of their peers and have unlimited achievements in the future.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the void and found that in addition to the Nanhua Dynasty, the enemies of the Eastern Emperor, the eternal emperor and the emperor had arrived, and they were very close to each other. I don''t know whether they were intentional or unintentional.


    In addition to his enemies, he also saw the forces of some friends, such as Cangtian Pavilion, mokegu, Duan family and Gongsun family, Lei Yuan palace and Yuntian immortal house.


    At the moment, what attracts the most attention is those top demons.


    Since entering the eye of God, many people have broken into the holy land, and those top demons, without exception, have all stepped into the holy land, which makes countless people feel thousands of emotions, and a strong era is coming.


    At this moment, in the direction of the Xuanwu family, a burly figure took a step forward. This person was Xuanyou, which made the eyes of the people present freeze.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Xuanyou and was also curious about what he wanted to do.


    Seeing Xuanyou''s eyes looking towards the direction of the God''s temple, he opened his mouth in a loud voice: "while the channel has not been opened, xuanmou wants to experience the strength of the first demon in China. I wonder if he can have this opportunity."


    When the mysterious voice fell, the vast space was suddenly quiet and silent. Countless people stared at it, and a look of amazement appeared on their faces, as if they didn''t respond for a moment.


    When all the people reacted, the surprised color on their faces turned into excitement. Did the top demons of the Xuanwu family want to challenge the existence of the God Temple?


    I saw countless people looking at the direction of the temple of heaven at the same time. To be more precise, I looked at the most dazzling handsome young man. At the moment, he seemed to be the center of the whole audience, and everyone was looking at him alone.


    Cangqin is known as the first demon in the middle of heaven, but few people have seen him do it. It''s the first time outside the eye of God, but it''s not a battle, so we still can''t see how strong he is.


    Xuanyou said this, which made countless people ready to move for a moment. They were eager to see Cangqin''s hand.


    Cangqin''s face looked very calm. His eyes slowly turned and fell on Xuanyou. At this time, the edge in Xuanyou''s eyes shone. He had long wanted to fight Cangqin. Even if he was defeated, he had to try at least once.


    "You don''t deserve it." A voice came out of Cangqin''s mouth. The tone was very calm, without any waves, as if it were just a very casual word.


    The words fell, and the void became dead silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless. Xuanyou wanted to challenge Cangqin, but Cangqin only replied three words. You don''t deserve it.


    This is outright contempt.


    As if, in Cangqin''s eyes, Xuanyou was no different from others.


    "What a proud guy!" Mo Lishang whispered, Xuanyou is also a top demon. Is Cangqin not afraid to be hated because he doesn''t give face?


    At this time, the person with the most embarrassing face was Xuanyou. He stared at Cangqin in the crowd of the temple of heaven coldly, and his inner anger surged. He had never been so humiliated.


    "Xuanyou is the strongest evil in the Xuanwu domain. No one can defeat him. He just wants to learn from brother Cang''s strength. Why should brother Cang humiliate him with words." Only a cold voice sounded in the space. It came from the crowd of Taihua Xianmen. The speaker was Dan Taiyang.


    Obviously, Dan Taiyang couldn''t stand Cangqin''s arrogance.


    He and Xuanyou are figures at the same level. Even if their strength is high or low, they never dare to ignore each other. However, Cangqin seems to ignore Xuanyou at all.


    It can be seen that Cangqin thought they must be the same.


    "Yes, although many people think your strength is the first of your generation, it''s too arrogant to be so arrogant!" Another voice came out, which was the opening of the red sky falling of Chishen mountain.


    "Some people have been on the altar, and they really regard themselves as gods. There is no other person in their eyes. As everyone knows, everything is just an illusion." Feng Qianmo, a descendant of sacred wind Valley in sacred wind region, said sarcastically.


    All the people showed a different color on their faces. The situation was strange at this time. Unexpectedly, several top demons stood up and satirized Cangqin, as if they completely ignored the Cangqin Temple behind Cangqin.


    It seems that they are extremely dissatisfied with the three words that Cangqin said just now.


    Cangqin seemed to humiliate Xuanyou, but in a sense, he humiliated them together.


    They admit that their strength is not as good as Cangqin, but they can''t stand Cangqin''s contempt for them. Therefore, they all stand up to express their dissatisfaction one by one, like asking Cangqin to give a statement. At least, they can''t lose in momentum.


    "It really offended people." Mo Lishang chuckled, but it''s also reasonable. The lethality of those three words is too great.


    Qin Xuan''s attention has been focused on Cangqin. He found that even if several top demons stood up and spoke, Cangqin''s face never showed much waves, as if indifferent.


    In this case, only two explanations make sense.


    One is that Cangqin is so arrogant and arrogant, and the other is that he has strong enough confidence in his strength, so he doesn''t pay attention to those top demons!

 Chapter 2473

    Qin Xuan didn''t know much about Cangqin, but he was the first genius in the temple of God and the successor of God. With his talent, he should also get other opportunities in the eyes of God. It''s hard to imagine how much his strength has reached now.


    Since he despised Xuanyou, he must have really ignored Xuanyou.


    Xuanyou glanced over Xuanyou, dantaiyang, fengqianmo and others, and said indifferently: "when I was outside, I invited you to step into the eyes of the gods, but no one dared to go. Now that I have stepped into the holy land, I want to compete with me. Who gave you the courage?"


    The calm words revealed a strong sense of humiliation.


    "You..." Xuanyou, Dan Taiyang and others looked as sharp as electricity. They looked at Cangqin, and they all released a strong smell of holy Tao, which showed how angry they were.


    The whole crowd looked at Cangqin in amazement and thought that this man was too proud. Did he really ignore others?


    "Since you are so confident, we have to learn together." Just listen to Dan Taiyang''s tone spit out a voice coldly. After saying that, he stepped forward, and a mighty threat swept out, frightening the heavens.


    At the same moment, Xuanyou, fengqianmo and chitianluo also moved. Their eyes were all staring at Cangqin in the direction of the Cang temple, as if they had to fight him today.


    "Since you are so persistent, I will help you." Heaven Qi said faintly. He disappeared in place out of thin air. The next moment, he came to the area in the middle of the crowd.


    "Step back."


    I don''t know who shouted a voice, and suddenly the crowd around retreated one after another.


    The hearts of all people are trembling. This is a battle between the five saints. Moreover, these five people are all top demons. We can''t see such a battle at ordinary times. We can feast our eyes today.


    Xuanyou stepped forward and faced Cangqin directly, while dantaiyang, fengqianmo and chitianluo stood in the other three directions. The four vaguely surrounded Cangqin in the middle and blocked his retreat.


    "Hum!" Hearing Xuanyou Leng hum, he raised his arm and shot out directly. A terrible golden fist pierced through many spaces and fell in front of Cangqin. Everywhere he passed, the space collapsed and couldn''t bear the power of the fist.


    "What a terrible power..." countless people stared at this scene with their hearts beating rapidly. The Xuanwu family is famous for its powerful power. Today, it really deserves its reputation.


    One punch pierces the endless void.


    In another position, Dan Taiyang''s hands were sealed, and the terrible smell of the avenue turned into an ancient sacred mountain. With the palm of Dan Taiyang''s hand, the sacred mountain came out directly, and countless virtual shadows of sacred mountains appeared in the void, suppressing heaven and earth and annihilating everything.


    The wind pointed to the front and pointed out. In an instant, the sky and the earth faded, the wind surged, and the wind was strong. A terrible Avenue storm roared out of the void, like a great terror power. There were Avenue cracks between the heaven and the earth, deep and bottomless, which made people see that the soul seemed to fall into it.


    Chi Tianluo was bathed in endless divine fire. He saw a huge flame furnace above his head, which blew out with a fist. The divine fire spewed out from the furnace and turned into a flame dragon, shuttling through the void, trying to devour everything.


    At the same time, the Four Saints released super attack, which was almost a flash of time. The domineering fist, endless virtual shadow of Shenshan, space storm and flame dragon appeared around Cangqin from different directions, which seemed to bury him directly.


    The space sent out a violent vibration sound. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the space. Their hearts were raised to the extreme, and their faces were full of horror.


    How can Cangqin stop this blow?


    Cangqin''s face was indifferent and he stepped forward gently. Centered on his body, an unparalleled Avenue wave swept through, as if forming a Avenue field, and he was the master of this field.


    When many attacks enter the field of this avenue, the speed has slowed down a lot, and the power contained in it is also passing rapidly.


    "Boom." Cangqin blew out with a blow, which seemed to be the condensation of the virtual shadow of a God. With the same blow, a terrible force swept away. There was a roaring noise in this field, and many attacks continued to collapse and burst.


    "This..." Xuanyou, Dan Taiyang and others changed their looks. They looked at Cangqin with some shock and broke it with one punch. Is this his strength?


    It''s really strong.


    "Show your strength." Cang Qin glanced at Xuanyou and others in the void and said, with a look of pride on his face, which made the crowd twitch.


    The four Tianjiao joined hands. Cangqin didn''t seem to feel the pressure and asked them to show their strength. It''s simply


    Xuanyou, Dan Taiyang and others looked rather ugly. Just one word made them feel very ashamed.


    "This guy is so proud!" I don''t think he''s crazy enough to compare with Cang Chu.


    "Before that, Cangqin inherited the inheritance of the God of heaven. His strength is much stronger than other top demons. Now he has the opportunity and will only be stronger. I''m afraid no one in the same territory can compete with him." Qin Xuan whispered, and a thought suddenly came into his heart.


    I wonder if Dongfang Ling can compete with him if he fights with him.


    Dongfang mausoleum is a descendant who devours the emperor. Its blood is comparable to the chaotic body and should have the power of a war. However, this is only his guess. Judging from the strength currently displayed by Cangqin, the chaotic body may not be his opponent.


    The breath of Xuanyou four soared to the peak and attacked Cangqin again. There was no longer any hand left.


    "Boom..."


    All kinds of powerful and extreme Avenue forces swept through the space. The avenue roared and the space collapsed. The heaven and earth in which Cangqin was located trembled violently, as if to crack.


    At this time, Cangqin finally showed a dignified color on his face, and dazzling Shenhua burst out from his body. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of the God, holding a halberd, which was huge and daunting.


    "The first form of cangshen halberd is buried." Cangqin heard a voice in his heart and then stretched out his arm.


    I saw the halberd stabbed out of the God''s hand that day. Suddenly, countless destruction lights broke out in the space, running through everything, shooting through all kinds of attacks directly. The sound of explosion continued to spread, as if there was no defense to block the attack of the divine light.


    The space of confrontation fell into a violent shock and soon turned into ruins, making people unable to see the scene inside.


    After a period of time, the space finally quieted down. I saw five figures still standing proudly on the void. Cangqin standing in the middle was so dazzling, and his body stood straight, like an invincible God of war.


    At this time, Xuanyou and dantaiyang looked at Cangqin with a look of fear, and they were really aware of the gap between themselves and Cangqin.


    The four joined hands, but they couldn''t help Cangqin.


    If they were one-on-one with Cangqin, I''m afraid they would be defeated soon.


    When the vast crowd saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help showing a strange color on their faces.


    It seems that the three words Cangqin said to Xuanyou before are not arrogance, but facts!

 Chapter 2474

    Cang Qin''s eyes swept through the void, and there was a spirit of arrogance in his eyes, like the examination of the God of heaven. When he touched his sight, many people couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Since I know I am a descendant of God, don''t provoke easily. This is the first time and hope is the last time." Cangqin spoke faintly. This voice rang through the vast space, and everyone heard it clearly.


    There was another storm in the hearts of all people. They claimed to be the descendants of gods and asked Zhu Tianjiao not to provoke him again.


    What a proud word it is.


    However, Cangqin is qualified to say this. Just now he has proved with his strength that the four top demons can''t help him. His strength is invincible.


    And listening to Cangqin''s tone, it seems that he didn''t use all his strength in that war, otherwise, the result may be different.


    At this time, the faces of Xuanyou, dantaiyang, chitianluo and fengqianmo were not very good-looking. They turned back to their respective camps. This scene was seen by the crowd, and a ripple could not help but appear in their hearts. It seems that they were beaten.


    How arrogant and powerful they were before. Now they have no momentum at all. It can be said that they are very different.


    "It seems that the word" top evil "will be redefined in the future." Someone whispered, "really, as long as Cangqin is there, no one else can be called a top demon."


    The crowd around him nodded silently when they heard this. No one in this generation is Cangqin''s opponent.


    At the moment, in a direction of the void, a figure stepped out. This scene made many people''s eyes freeze there directly, and their faces looked very strange. They thought they wouldn''t


    Just after Cangqin finished, someone came out to provoke?


    "Huh?" Cangqin frowned, and his eyes fell on the figure walking out. Did he ignore his words?


    When Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and other people in Tianxuan Temple saw the figure coming out, they all looked frozen. The man was their old acquaintance. It was donghuanghao.


    At the moment, donghuanghao felt countless eyes on himself, as if he realized something. He immediately looked at Cangqin and explained, "I''m not here to challenge you."


    When these words fell, people were relieved.


    They didn''t challenge Cangqin. They were still wondering if he had a brain problem. Didn''t they come out to die at this time?


    Then the Eastern Emperor Hao looked in a direction. It was the location of the Tianxuan temple and his party. He said, "Qin Xuan, come out and fight!"


    The defeat in Donghuang Island left a deep shadow in Donghuang Hao''s heart and never went out. However, now he has been inherited by the emperor and his strength has soared. He is confident that he can defeat Qin Xuan.


    "Another challenge." The people murmured, then looked down the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao, and finally landed on a young man in white. At this time, some people suddenly showed strange colors on their faces. It was him!


    These people came a long time ago and witnessed the battle between Nanyin and Qin Xuan. Naturally, they were deeply impressed by Qin Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, someone came out to challenge him.


    "In the past, his subordinates were defeated. Why should they be humiliated again." Qin Xuan looked at Dong Huang Hao and opened his mouth lightly. There was no big wave in his tone. Dong Huang Hao thought he could defeat him after stepping into the realm of the great emperor. He was a little too confident.


    "Just because we lost the war in those years doesn''t mean we will lose again now." The Eastern Emperor Hao said in a deep voice, "if you have confidence, come out and fight."


    However, before Qin Xuan could speak, Mo Lishang said coldly, "you have been defeated once. What''s your qualification to ask for another war? Besides, now Qin Xuan is the palace master of Tianxuan temple, and you are just the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor. You want our palace master to do it in a word?"


    When the voice falls, the space is quiet.


    "So he is the leader of Tianxuan temple?" Many people present were surprised, and then looked at Qin Xuan curiously.


    They have heard of the Tianxuan temple before. It is said that this is a very famous force in the lower heaven. There was a lot of noise before. What''s more remarkable is that the leader of the Tianxuan temple is a high-level imperial figure.


    Now it seems so.


    "No wonder he can become the leader of the palace and fight against the sage. His talent is really terrible." Some people were shocked.


    "So you''re going to fight for him?" The Eastern Emperor Hao stared at Mo Lishang with a touch of pride in his eyes and said faintly, "don''t forget that no one was my opponent on the Lingshan mountain."


    "As you said just now, just because you were defeated in the past doesn''t mean you are still defeated now." Mo Lishang responded faintly: "and at the beginning, your realm was dominant. Now you and I are the realm of the great emperor. Do you think you can beat me?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are extremely calm. Mo Lishang has been inherited by the God Bing Tianzun. If he fights again, he will be able to suppress the natural God of war of Dong huanghao.


    "It seems that you are very confident now." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Hao, and he was about to make a move. At this time, he saw a boundless glow on the sky, which was incomparably gorgeous, covering the vast and endless area in an instant.


    "The channel is about to open!" Many people cried out in surprise, and their faces showed great shock.


    Cangqin, Xuanyou, dantaiyang and other top demons also looked up at the sky, with a sharp edge in their eyes. It is said that there are some opportunities in the middle area, and they are all very powerful. I don''t know whether they have a chance to get them.


    Although most people can only get one chance, how do you know you can''t do it without trying?


    "Brother Qin, after going out, we''ll meet and go directly to the place where the nihilistic Tianzun is passed on." At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s ears, which was the sound of Dongfang mausoleum across the air.


    "Listen to brother Dongfang." Qin Xuan replied that he was not familiar with the environment there, and the strong man of Yuntian immortal mansion had been there many times. Naturally, he should listen to the of Dongfang mausoleum.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Hao retreated to the crowd of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, and the space channel was about to open. Naturally, he had no time to fight, but he was not in a hurry. After the past, he attacked the Tianxuan temple.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound came from the sky. A huge vortex appeared on the sky. It looked like an eye, which was very similar to the eyes at the entrance, but the breath was not so strong.


    "Go." As soon as they walk in the sky, they become strong and walk in the sky.


    At almost the same time, the powerful of all major forces took action and walked towards the vortex in the sky together.


    "Everyone be careful and don''t disperse." Qin Xuan gave an order to the people in Tianxuan temple, and then the breath of space Avenue burst out, which also turned into streamer and shot away from the sky!

 Chapter 2475

    This is a vast starry sky, like floating between heaven and earth, without a continent.


    In the starry sky, there are dozens of huge and boundless stars, emitting incomparably bright brilliance. Each star seems to operate independently and have no connection with each other.


    At this time, strong waves broke out in the areas on both sides of the starry sky, and the sound of rumbling came out. The starry sky was torn apart, and two huge cracks appeared, which spread and filled with terrible waves.


    At the next moment, streamers burst out from the cracks. I saw that those streamers were human shadows. However, after a few breaths, countless human shadows appeared on the starry sky and fell on every corner of the boundless starry sky.


    "The people of the temple of heaven gather here!"


    "The people of Taihua immortal gate are here!"


    "The people of chishenshan are here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Loud voices resounded through the space. I saw many powerful people with terrible breath soaring up to the top of the starry sky and overlooking everyone below. Each powerful person is the top saint of all major forces.


    With the sound falling, countless figures in the void took action and went towards the direction of their respective forces.


    "People from Tianxuan Temple come here to gather!" An incomparably powerful roar came out. The person who spoke was Qin Xuan. He made a sound with the heavenly voice magic power of roaring into the sky, which could penetrate other people''s voices and let more people hear it clearly.


    In a very short time, many people gathered towards Qin Xuan.


    In addition to the original people of Tianxuan temple, Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun, Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and Li mubai also rushed here.


    "Ruoxi." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi. When he felt her breath, his face couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    At this time, Duan Ruoxi was already a high-level imperial realm cultivation, but before that, it was only a medium-level imperial realm.


    "You got the chance?" Qin Xuan asked happily.


    "Well, I got the inheritance of a heavenly king. The heavenly king was granted the title of fairy and passed a divine Dharma to me. However, my current cultivation is too low to give full play to the power of divine Dharma." Duan Ruoxi replied, with a shallow smile on his pure face. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be a long time in the future." Qin Xuan said softly. Then she looked away and fell on a beautiful shadow. Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, the woman immediately looked away, as if deliberately avoiding his eyes.


    "This......" Qin Xuan couldn''t smile bitterly in his heart. It seems that he was hated.


    "How did you get?" Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai, Beize Tianpeng and others and asked. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. With their talent, they should be able to get some opportunities.


    "The inheritance of the king of ten thousand swords." Li mubai said with a smile that even though he has always been indifferent, there is a look of joy in his eyes at the moment. After all, the figure of the heavenly king is an ancient god. In a sense, he is now regarded as the descendant of the God.


    "Congratulations!" Qin Xuan congratulated Li mubai and found that his accomplishments had stepped into the realm of the great emperor and directly reached the peak of the great emperor. It shouldn''t be long before he could preach and become a saint.


    "And you?" Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and Qi Tianyu and asked that they were all chaotic and should have the opportunity to inherit the ancient gods.


    "Only the oracle of heaven has been inherited, and Yunhui and I only got the treasure." Beize Tianpeng smiled bitterly, and Yang Yunhui''s eyes also showed a somewhat gloomy color. Obviously, such a result is not what they want.


    "Don''t worry, not getting the inheritance doesn''t mean your talent is not enough. It may be that there is no inheritance in the eyes of the gods." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained, "Chu Feng and I didn''t get the inheritance."


    "Is there such a thing?" The eyes of Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui were all frozen. At this time, Chu Feng came over and said, "it''s true. After all, there are many ancient gods, and it''s impossible for them all to fall here."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the two nodded with understanding, and their faces eased a lot. It seems that they still have hope to inherit in the future.


    "Benefactor Qin." Only a solemn voice came.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned, and then he saw a monk in white cassock coming, with a kind face and solemn appearance. The monk didn''t look old, but he gave the impression that he was like an eminent monk with profound Buddhism.


    When he saw the monk, Qin Xuan''s eyes solidified directly there, and then a very bright smile appeared on his face. Lang said, "long time no see."


    When Mo Lishang, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui saw the monk in white, they couldn''t help looking sluggish. They set off a ripple in their hearts, thinking how he could appear here, and his accomplishments


    It turned out that the monk in white couldn''t stand it.


    The first time I couldn''t see it was in the holy pool and snow mountain. At that time, I couldn''t practice with my hair and was killed by Qin Wushuang.


    The second time was in Beidou mansion. He became a monk without shaving. He was ranked fourth in the Beidou list, and disappeared for a long time after that.


    The third time was at the banquet in XingKong City, and at that time, he had already entered the realm of the emperor for cultivation. He was the Buddha of the holy sound of the West sky.


    Today is the fourth time Qin Xuan can''t see it. Today, he has stepped into the realm of the holy way, and it''s not the first time to enter the holy land, but to reach the second-order Saint cultivation. The improvement speed is appalling!


    In a short period of more than ten years, I have stepped into the second-order Sage from the Early Imperial realm. If it is spread, I''m afraid it can overturn the cognition of countless people.


    At this time, Qin Xuan thought of the evaluation he couldn''t make before burning the old man, and there were some guesses in his heart.


    Burning old man can''t be called the third Buddha body. It''s possible that he has practiced for many lifetimes before. Maybe it''s for this reason that his cultivation can''t be improved so quickly, which completely breaks the common sense.


    "No, master, long time no see." He can''t be more powerful than Qin. He looks more powerful on the surface.


    "I don''t know, benefactor Qin. Do you remember what I said when I was in Beidou city?" Asked without a smile.


    "What do you say?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed curiosity. It''s been too long. Naturally, he can''t remember what he said at that time.


    "No, it''s me, but I''m not. I''m not. I''ve got seven different names." No, he smiled and said.


    After this reminder, Qin Xuan''s face showed a color of memory, as if he thought of something. He couldn''t look at it and asked, "can''t the person standing in front of me, or seven modernizations?"


    "No, it''s also seven modernizations." Unable to respond, the words seem to contain a layer of deep meaning.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure in front of him. A bright color flashed in his eyes. He seemed to understand something. Then he arched his hands and said, "if so, then he will call the master Qihua in the future."


    "Follow the wishes of benefactor Qin." Qihua smiled and looked at Qin Xuan with a meaningful color.


    On one side, Mo Lishang and others heard the dialogue between the two people. They only felt a cloud and fog. They couldn''t understand what they were talking about. Was this person unable or seven modernizations?

 Chapter 2476

    Qin Xuan looked at the seven modernizations. Although there was no verbal communication, it seemed that he had reached a certain consensus.


    Of course, others don''t understand what those words just mean.


    "It seems that the master has already arrived in zhongxingtian." Qin Xuan looked at Qihua and said, now the second-order sage cultivation of Qihua obviously entered the eye of the gods from the entrance of the holy land, so he didn''t see him before.


    "I''ve been here for some time." Qihua nodded, smiled and said, "if benefactor Qin doesn''t give up, I''d like to do something for Tianxuan temple."


    Qin Xuan and others were stunned when they heard this, and then they smiled on their faces.


    At present, there is only one saint in Tianxuan temple, that is Longke, who has just entered the holy land. If there is another seven modernizations, his strength can be improved a lot.


    "Tianxuan Temple welcomes you to join us." Qin Xuan smiled and said,


    "Palace master." Qihua held his hands together and worshipped. Although his cultivation was much stronger than Qin Xuan, he still obeyed the rules and regarded Qin Xuan as the leader of the palace.


    Qin Xuan was embarrassed by the sound of Qihua, but he didn''t say anything more when he saw that Qihua''s face was calm and there was no discomfort.


    "Now that you have come here, let''s act separately and look for the last chance to see if you can inherit it." In the temple of heaven, a sage and strong man spoke to the people in the void.


    All the people have shown their sharp edges when hearing the words. Although there are few opportunities here, each opportunity is extremely terrible. Even those with talent against the sky may not be recognized by the opportunity. They are afraid that a war will break out.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen here, and saints are no exception.


    "You stay here and don''t walk around. I''ll be right back." At this time, in the direction of Lei Yuan palace, the Reverend Lei Yuan looked at the people around him and said, looking very dignified, as if he was going to do a big thing.


    "Elder martial brother, be more careful." Jiang Feng absolutely preached to Lei yuanzun and looked very seriously. He knew what elder martial brother was going to do. The place where the elder martial brother was trapped was in this area.


    "Don''t worry, don''t expose your identity." The Reverend Lei Yuan said quietly and then stepped away in a direction.


    In another direction, where the Taihua immortal gate crowd is located, several saints and strong men saw Lei yuanzun leave, and their eyes all shone with a sharp edge. They thought of what the elder ordered, and their bodies flashed, but they also went there.


    "Lei Yuan, where are you going?"


    A majestic voice sounded in the space. Lei yuanzun frowned and his eyes swept through the void. He saw several figures appear in front of him out of thin air, with the powerful power of the holy way flowing on his body. Two seven level saints and the other three are six level saints.


    This lineup is extremely strong. At the moment, the five strong men come to stop Lei yuanzun.


    Lei Yuan looked at the five powerful figures in front of him. A contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said indifferently, "are you trying to block my way?"


    "There are some places you''d better not go." One of the white haired old man stroked his beard, and his tone showed some meaning of vicissitudes. The old man looked old, but his muddy eyes flashed an extremely terrible edge, which made people shudder.


    "What''s going on over there?" Many faces showed doubts. They were not clear about the contradiction between leiyuan palace and Taihua Xianmen.


    "It was the Taihua Xianmen that clashed with leiyuan palace." An insider said, "the old man who spoke just now is lingxu immortal, the four elders of Taihua Xianmen, and the middle-aged man is the leader of Lei Yuan palace and the Reverend Lei Yuan."


    "What''s the feud between them?" Another puzzled person asked.


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head just now. He also thought it was strange. Taihua immortal gate is in Taihua domain and leiyuan palace is in Wanzong domain. The two forces are hundreds of thousands of miles away. How can there be hatred?


    "It seems that the people of Taihua Xianmen are going to do it." Qin Xuan looked dignified and looked in that direction. He had expected that Taihua immortal gate would attack Lei Yuan palace. Now, Taihua immortal gate finally couldn''t help it.


    "Can you stop yourself, spirit?" Lei yuanzun looked at immortal lingxu and said faintly, with some disdain in his tone.


    The pupils of immortal lingxu contracted. Although they were all of the seventh level accomplishments, Lei Yuan was the peak of the seventh level. Moreover, he was very capable of fighting alone. Ordinary people in the same territory were not his opponent at all.


    Taihua Xianmen has targeted Lei Yuan several times before, but the results are not very good. They are all retreated by this person.


    "I really can''t stop you alone, but where else can you go if five people fight together?" Immortal lingxu said coldly.


    "Then try it." Lei yuanzun opened his mouth in a domineering manner. He saw a Thor spear in his palm, and infinite thunder light appeared on his body, as if incarnated as Thor. The dazzling light of lightning bloomed under his feet, like stepping on thunder, and the speed was too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    "Nine days stepping on thunder steps!" Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly frozen. He had also practiced this body method, but compared with Lei yuanzun, he was thousands of miles behind in both speed and power.


    At the moment, Lei yuanzun really took the nine day thunder step to the extreme. He walked with the thunder light and stepped out one step like a flash of lightning. People can''t see his body at all.


    "Stop him!" Immortal lingxu gave a big shout and slapped his palm out. Heaven and earth seemed to be covered by a supreme force. Infinite immortal light burst out from the void. Each ray of immortal light contains the ultimate meaning of penetration, which can break the Tao and destroy the void.


    "Boom." Lei yuanzun''s long gun came forward and blew out. A terrible avenue of guns swept away wantonly, collided with Xianguang, and made a roaring noise. Xianguang was directly destroyed.


    Lei yuanzun''s powerful and unparalleled Taoist intention ran wild. He glanced at immortal lingxu coldly and continued to walk forward. Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle with each other.


    However, at this time, the attacks of the other four strong men in Taihua Xianmen came one after another, all emitting extremely powerful fluctuations. Lei yuanzun frowned, and the thunder god spear danced in his hand. The gorgeous thunder god glow turned into the shadow of countless long spears and collided with the killed attacks.


    "Boom..." the terrible attacks collided with each other, and the amazing power erupted, which made the space vibrate violently, and the afterwaves spread continuously, and all the places they passed were destroyed.


    However, the attack of the four people was so strong that they still drove Lei yuanzun back.


    At this time, the five great saints surrounded Lei Yuan''s venerable people, and their faces were very cold. They were here. Lei Yuan would not want to go anywhere else today.


    The elder has a life ahead of him. He must not let Lei Yuan enter the ruins.


    Qin Xuan looked at the battle there with worried eyes and clenched his fists. Lei yuanzun may be trying to save Taisheng Zhenjun, but the strong man of Taihua Xianmen also realized this and stopped him.


    The current situation is very unfavorable. There are five saints in Taihua Xianmen, all of whom are top-notch. Lei yuanzun has only one person. If you continue to delay, the eyes of the gods will be closed, and it will take another 50 years to save Taisheng Zhenjun.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan flashed a light in his mind. He turned his eyes and looked at a location where the strong man of Yuntian immortal mansion was located!

 Chapter 2477

    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, and then the voice of Dongfang mausoleum said, "brother Dongfang, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?" Dongfang mausoleum immediately returned.


    "Can you ask the strong man of Yuntian immortal mansion to help the leader of leiyuan palace out of trouble?" Qin Xuan said that the strong of Yuntian immortal mansion can break the shackles of position, and their strength must be above the seventh level. As long as they are willing to stop the saints of Taihua immortal gate.


    Dongfang Ling was silent for some time and seemed to be secretly communicating with the strong ones. Although Qin Xuan was worried, he didn''t urge him. If the other party refused to help, he could only think of other ways.


    At this time, Dongfang mausoleum responded to Qin Xuan: "several cabinet elders promised to sell, but they want you to promise a condition."


    "What conditions?" Qin Xuan asked immediately.


    "This is a favor that brother Qin owes Yuntian immortal mansion. If Yuntian immortal mansion asks brother Qin in the future, brother Qin can''t refuse and needs to try his best to help." Dongfang Ling replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. He understood that Yuntian immortal mansion valued his potential.


    After all, the nihilistic Tianzun gave him the devoured crystal. In addition, there is an old burning guard behind him. It is difficult to limit his future achievements. Therefore, Yuntian immortal mansion wants to make him owe a favor at this time and get greater benefits in the future.


    However, such an idea is also very normal and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "I promise the conditions of brother Dongfang." Qin Xuan nodded, and he himself intended to make friends with Yuntian immortal mansion. After all, they are the descendants of devouring the emperor, and the devouring crystal is on him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to become an enemy with them.


    Dongfang Ling relayed Qin Xuan''s words to several strong men. They nodded gently, and then two figures walked out of the crowd.


    Both of them are old men. One of them, Qin Xuan, has met the old man in green robe who came to the sky Pavilion before, while the other old man is dressed in white robe, with crane hair and childlike face and super dust bearing.


    Their accomplishments are both seven peaks. They step forward and directly shuttle through the void. The next moment they come to the battlefield, which makes Lei Yuan, immortal lingxu and others look sluggish. Where are these people from?


    "I don''t know who you are. This is a private matter between Taihua Xianmen and leiyuan palace. Please don''t interfere." Immortal lingxu looked at the two elders and said, although the tone was calm, it vaguely revealed a hint of threat.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, but we don''t like today''s affairs. It''s too much for five of you to fight one person and bully the less with more." The old man in green robe said softly, as if he really just couldn''t stand it and saw injustice on the road.


    Lei Yuan''s eyes showed a different color. Naturally, he didn''t believe what the old man in green robe said. Taihua immortal gate has a deep foundation and has nine rank figures. If there''s no reason, how can these two people stand up and offend Taihua immortal gate?


    The so-called dislike is just an excuse.


    However, Lei Yuan is still very grateful to the two elders. No matter what purpose they are in, they stand up to help him. He will repay this kindness in the future.


    "So you insist on meddling in this matter?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of immortal lingxu. The breath emitted by him was more terrible than before, which made this space solidify faintly.


    "It''s not. If you''re willing to stop, we won''t intervene." The old man in white robe said with a smile. The smile on his face was very kind and looked harmless to humans and animals. However, it is unknown whether it is really so.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, immortal lingxu''s face looked rather ugly.


    Originally, the five of them were more than enough to deal with Lei Yuan, but unexpectedly, two people suddenly came to help Lei Yuan, and they were all seventh order saints. In the twinkling of an eye, they had no advantage in this convenience.


    After arriving at the holy land, it is very dangerous to cross every boundary, but once you successfully cross the boundary, your strength will also get a huge leap.


    Therefore, although they still have an advantage in the number of people, the other three seven ranks exist, and their strength is definitely much stronger than their side.


    "Don''t you roll now?" Lei Yuan looked coldly at immortal lingxu and others: "don''t force me to do it, otherwise, it''s hard to say the result."


    Thinking of Lei Yuan''s state when he was crazy, the strong people such as lingxu immortal looked slightly changed. At that time, he was simply a fighting machine with terrible strength, and no one was willing to fight with him.


    "It''s better to let him leave. Even his master can be trapped in that place. If he goes, he''s afraid he''ll be trapped inside. How can he save people?" A strong man preached to immortal lingxu.


    "That said, if the elder knows about it, he''s afraid he''ll blame it." Immortal lingxu frowned and said that he didn''t want to stop Lei Yuan, but it was the order of the elder, and he didn''t dare to disobey.


    "As long as we don''t tell, will the elder know?" The man complained in a tone: "besides, the elder himself caused this. We''ll do our best. Can''t we really try our best to stop it?"


    "Well, that makes sense." Immortal lingxu nodded gently, then looked at Lei Yuan and said, "I''ll let you go today. I won''t have such good luck next time."


    With that, immortal lingxu glanced at the two elders next to him, and the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    Lei Yuan didn''t refute anything. He was really lucky today, otherwise he really couldn''t get away.


    Then the five strong men of Taihua immortal gate left here. Lei Yuan turned to look at the two elders of Yuntian immortal house and said with a fist: "Lei Yuan, the leader of Xialei yuan palace, I don''t know where the two Taoist brothers come from?"


    "You don''t need to know where you came from. Someone asked us to do it. In the future, you should thank the palace leader and that person." The old man in green robe smiled faintly.


    "Oh?" Lei Yuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and asked, "can you reveal who it is?"


    "Qin Xuan." The old man in green robe replied.


    "It was him." Lei Yuan has a ripple in his heart. He knew from Jiang Feng that Qin Xuan is now the leader of Tianxuan temple. His talent is amazing and his future is unlimited.


    To Lei Yuan''s surprise, Qin Xuan was able to persuade two seventh level saints to help him. What method did the boy use?


    "We have finished the agreement and leave now." The old man in green robe arched his hands towards Lei Yuan.


    "Two Taoist brothers, walk slowly." Lei Yuan clapped his fist and then walked on like a flash of lightning across the sky, disappearing in an instant.


    The two old men also turned and walked down and returned to the crowd in Yuntian immortal mansion. The old man in green robe looked at the Dongfang mausoleum and said with a smile: "it''s solved. Now take him to the place where the nothingness of heaven is inherited."


    "Yes." Dongfang Ling nodded.


    However, when he looked at Qin Xuan''s side, he saw several camps in the void walking in that direction. They were fierce and formed a potential of encirclement, as if they were going to attack Tianxuan temple!

 Chapter 2478

    The several camps oppressed by chaotianxuan temple are naturally the enemies of Qin Xuan, including the Nanhua imperial dynasty, the Eastern imperial dynasty, the emperor''s family and the eternal imperial dynasty.


    However, Qin Xuan found that there was another force, which he had never seen before and didn''t seem to have formed an enemy. Why did these people deal with him?


    However, at this time, he has no time to think too much. He should consider how to resolve the immediate crisis.


    "Qin Xuan, as I said, today is your death day. No one can change it." A cold voice came out. The person who spoke was Nan Yin. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, as if he were looking at the dead.


    Now all forces are encircling and suppressing together. How can Tianxuan Temple resist?


    "Really?" Qin Xuan raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Nan Yin and said, "are you sure you are the only one who has allies?"


    Nan Yin''s expression suddenly coagulated, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    In one direction, there are many figures stepping towards this side. They are mocogu people.


    Gu Jiuge is the leading young man. Now he has preached and become a saint. Although he does not deliberately emit breath, he can make people feel the extraordinary meaning of him at a glance. He is no longer a physical fetus.


    The white robe fluttered, revealing an extraordinary and refined spirit.


    Although it is a holy land, Gu Jiuge is obviously much stronger than Nanyin.


    At this time, there were two directions, and there was also a strong breath. Nan Yin turned his eyes. When he saw those people, his face was instantly blue, his fists clenched and made a click sound.


    These two forces are the Duan family and the Gongsun family.


    Three of the four forces of Shura hell gathered here to help Qin Xuan out of the siege. You can imagine how upset Nanyin was.


    When Zai Zhou saw this scene in front of him, he looked slightly frozen. The last time he was in Shengtian City, it was these three forces who wanted to prevent them from catching Qin Xuan. Now, they came again.


    What puzzled him a little was that the second, third and fourth in the list of the sky had been sanctified. However, Duan Chengtian, as the first in the list of the sky, didn''t become a saint, which seemed unreasonable.


    Duan Chengtian ranks first all the year round. There is no doubt about his talent. What''s the reason?


    Qin Xuan saw Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and other strong leaders coming, and a grateful smile appeared on his face. They had talked in Shengtian restaurant before, and expected that today''s thing might happen.


    At that time, Duan Chengtian and others unanimously said that if the Nanhua imperial dynasty joined hands with other forces to deal with the Tianxuan temple, they would come forward to frighten. At the moment, they did come.


    "The fourth Prince seems to have forgotten us." Gongsun Ji looked at Nanyin and smiled. Although he had a smile on his face, his bright eyes showed a faint edge, like a warning.


    "I don''t know what the relationship between brother Gongsun and Qin Xuan is. Why should I help him?" Nan Yin asked in a deep voice. He didn''t understand Gongsun Ji''s intention. Was it to make friends with Tianxuan temple.


    "It''s simple." Gongsun Ji smiled and then spit out a voice: "because Qin Xuan has a strong talent."


    "....." when people heard this, they were speechless for a while. Is it so direct?


    Nanyin''s face became more ugly. Gongsun Ji said Qin Xuan had a strong talent, so help him. The implication is that his talent is not strong enough?


    Is this an indirect humiliation.


    "If brother Nan thinks I''m wrong, you might as well choose anyone from the Empire of Nanhua Dynasty. As long as he can beat Qin Xuan, I''ll turn over immediately and help you deal with him." Gongsun Ji continued, looking a little light.


    Nan Yin looked at Gongsun Ji with gloomy eyes and was furious. How could he not see that Gongsun Ji was teasing him? He couldn''t even beat Qin Xuan when he was in the imperial territory. How could anyone else beat him?


    "Now you have no advantage. Are you sure you want to go to war?" Qin Xuan looked at Nanyin, donghuanghao and others and said that although he was very happy with Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and others, he was uneasy if these forces were involved.


    After all, this is the trouble he caused and doesn''t want to burden others.


    Therefore, he just wants to force Nan Yin and others back, not as a last resort, and try not to have a positive conflict.


    For a time, space fell into silence.


    Originally, Nanyin combined several major forces to occupy an absolute advantage, and was able to wipe out the Tianxuan temple in one fell swoop. However, the participation of Duan''s and other top forces directly turned the situation around, and their advantage disappeared.


    Now, war or no war?


    "If you want to fight, why so much nonsense?" A disdainful voice came out, and a black robed figure appeared in a void, surrounded by monstrous demons, like a demon God, which made people feel cold and terrible.


    "Magic pupil!" Many people looked at the black robed figure, and there was a ripple in their hearts. That day, the magic pupil also summoned a vision. Sure enough, his cultivation has also entered the holy land. It seems that he has got an opportunity in the eyes of the gods.


    The magic pupil lowered his head, his eyes fell on a white figure below, and his voice was a little hoarse: "I said before that there will be a war between you and me sooner or later, which is now."


    The people looked along the eyes of the magic pupil and finally fell on a figure in white. Their look changed again. The man was Gu Jiuge.


    Magic pupil, invite Zhan Gu Jiuge.


    Both are known as murderous gods. Are you going to fight now?


    "Next time." Gu Jiuge looked at the magic pupil and said in a calm tone. He seemed to have no intention of fighting with the magic pupil.


    "I will fight with people and never wait until the next time." The magic pupil spits out a sound in his mouth, and then his body disappears in place. The next moment, people see that a towering magic idea was born in heaven and earth and turned into a huge dark magic dragon.


    "Roar!" The magic dragon roared up to the sky, and his body dived towards Gu Jiuge below. Like a black lightning, the terrible smell of magic oppressed the heavens, making the space explode madly.


    "I''ll kill this son!" A murderous voice came out. It was Moco''s commandment that spoke. A first-class Saint dared to be presumptuous here. He simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "No need." Gu Jiuge waved and interrupted. Then his body turned into a silver light and went up into the sky. The silver light turned into a long sword and collided fiercely with the magic dragon in the void.


    The sword is powerful and cuts off all the power of the road. However, the body of the magic dragon seems indestructible. The sword Qi falls on the body and is not moved at all. The sharp claws of the magic dragon continue to blow out, making a clanging collision sound, and the space is torn apart.


    At this time, a terrible vertical pupil appeared in the void, dark and deep, like the eyes of the demon God.


    In an instant, a terrible dark light beam was continuously released from the magic pupil and fell on the long sword. A continuous stream of dark air swirled around the long sword, turning the long sword into black, as if it had been eroded.


    When the crowd in the void saw this scene, their eyes shone with dazzling edges. In the past, the third and fifth evil figures in the sky list fought. Now they both stepped into the holy land, and their strength is simply terrible.


    At this time, people in other regions seemed to be interested in the battle here, and even the top forces, such as the strong ones in the sky Pavilion, the Xuanwu clan, the red sacred mountain and the ethereal world, cast surprised eyes one after another!

 Chapter 2479

    In the void, the evil and sword of terror roared wildly, the void collapsed and the avenue was destroyed. The heaven and earth turned into a dark color, like the scene of the coming of the end.


    Many strong men looked at the two people fighting in the void and set off a wave in their hearts. Both of them were new to the holy land, but their strength was much stronger than that of ordinary first-class saints. It can be seen that both of them are arrogant figures.


    At this time, Yu Si, Xuanyou and other top demons also looked over there, and their faces looked much calmer. Except Cangqin, few people in the same generation could match them.


    Although these two people have outstanding talents, they should still be inferior.


    "Boom..." a loud bang came out, and a space collapsed directly. I saw two figures shooting out from the broken space and falling in two different directions. It was magic pupil and Gu Jiuge.


    Both of them were filled with a strong smell of Avenue. The magic pupil looked at Gu Jiuge and asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you use your best?"


    "I said, there will be no killing in this life." Gu Jiuge spoke faintly.


    The magic pupil''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Gu Jiuge said that if you use your best, can you kill him?


    It''s arrogant.


    "Since you are confident in your own strength, why not challenge those opportunities to see if you can get the recognition of opportunities, and don''t waste time here." In the direction of the mokegu family, mokejie looked at the magic pupil and said, naturally, he didn''t want the magic pupil to drag Gu Jiuge.


    "Chance?" The evil pupil''s dark eyes were filled with a wisp of evil intention. He bowed his head and meditated for a moment. Then he looked at Gu Jiuge and said, "this war is not over. When I get the chance, I''ll fight with you again."


    "Stay with me to the end." Gu Jiuge calmly responded.


    Then all the people saw the magic pupil flashing, turned into a magic light, shot into nothingness, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Do you really want to fight here?" Mo Ke Jie looked at the South China emperor and the East emperor and said, "you have no advantage. If you really want to fight, there will be huge losses on both sides. Is it worth it?"


    The words of Moke''s commandment made Nanyin and others look pensive. Indeed, it was not good for both sides to fight again, but they were unwilling to give up like this.


    "The fourth prince, the opportunity is important. Maybe you can get some opportunities here. Don''t miss it." At this time, a sage of the Nanhua imperial dynasty saw Nanyin preach and advised him to give up.


    If Tianxuan temple is easy to deal with, but now several top forces are involved, it''s meaningless for them to entangle again. It''s better to take this opportunity to find opportunities.


    "All right." Nan Yin hardened his head and said that even if he was very reluctant, he had no other way in the current situation. He had to give up killing Qin Xuan for the time being.


    "That''s it." Nanyin gave a voice to donghuanghao, diqingcheng and others. Finally, they all agreed to stop and find a suitable opportunity to do it in the future.


    The future is long. They don''t believe that Duan family and Gongsun family can come in time every time.


    "I''ll spare your life today. I hope you can have such good luck next time." Nan Yin looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and the killing intention in his tone was hard to hide.


    Qin Xuan looked at Nan Yin indifferently and didn''t say much.


    Later, the Nanhua emperor, the Eastern Emperor and others left here one after another, and the space suddenly became empty. However, many people still looked at the Tianxuan temple.


    Although most of them are figures in the imperial realm, several people have extremely outstanding temperament. It can be seen that their talents must be extraordinary. Once they enter the holy realm, they must be extraordinary saints.


    "Qin Xuan."


    At this time, a voice came from the space, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze and look in the direction of the voice. Then a look of surprise appeared on his face. The person who spoke was Yu Si.


    "You have been practicing in the firmament Pavilion for some time before. Are you willing to join the firmament pavilion?" Yu Si asked.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were strange when he heard this. When Cangyuan invited him to join the firmament Pavilion, he had refused. Now Yu Si even asked again, and it was too blind to speak at this time.


    "I''ve made it clear to the Lord of the Cang Pavilion. I''m not going to join the Cang Pavilion." Qin Xuan looked at Yu Si and replied that he refused very directly.


    "OK." Yu Si nodded slightly. There was no big wave on his face, and he didn''t say an invitation again.


    When people saw this scene, their eyes could not help showing a strange color, and some could not understand Yu Si''s attitude.


    Knowing that Qin Xuan was already the leader of Tianxuan temple, he still opened his mouth to invite him to join the sky Pavilion. After being rejected, he didn''t continue to invite, as if he had just said casually.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know Yu Si''s attitude, but he didn''t want to think too much. At present, there are more important things to do.


    "Brother Dongfang, when will you go to the place where the nothingness heaven is passed on?" Qin Xuan asked Dongfang mausoleum.


    "Go now." Dongfang Ling replied. Qin Xuan nodded, "OK."


    Then the strong men of Dongfang mausoleum and Yuntian immortal mansion stepped out and walked towards the sky in a direction. Qin Xuan saw it and said, "follow them."


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others look stunned. Those people are from Yuntian immortal mansion. Shouldn''t Qin Xuan avoid them? Why should he follow them?


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed and shot directly at the other side.


    Mo Lishang and others saw this, and their eyes flashed a deep meaning. It seems that Qin Xuan should have contacted the strong men of Yuntian immortal mansion and reached some agreement during their absence, so they didn''t tangle too much and rushed there.


    As for the strong ones of Duan family, Gongsun family and mokegu family, they are scattered at the moment.


    They just helped Qin Xuan out of the siege. Now that the situation is open, they naturally have to look for their own opportunities. It is impossible to give up this great opportunity for Qin Xuan alone.


    "When did they have a relationship?" Yu Si looked at the direction Qin Xuan and his party left, and his eyes became deep.


    He found that Tianxuan Temple left with the people of Yuntian immortal mansion, and one of them left a deep impression on him. It was Dongfang mausoleum.


    On that day, Dongfang mausoleum and Cangqin entered the eye of God together. It can be said that they became famous all over the world. No one should not know him.


    In addition, he also noticed that the two elders who stopped Taihua immortal gate for Reverend Lei Yuan came out of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    This shows that this force is probably much stronger than they thought.


    In fact, it was not only Yu Si who noticed this, but also Xuanyou, Dan Taiyang and others.


    Of course, their initial attention was on the people in Tianxuan temple. They just happened to find that Yuntian immortal mansion and Tianxuan Temple left one after another, and the two forces went in the same direction, so they linked the two forces together.


    "Go and have a look." Yu Si opened his mouth and said that he had sensed before that there was no chance for him in the middle area, so he had enough time to go to other places.


    Then many figures of Yu Si and the sky Pavilion turned into countless streamers and all went in one direction, which was the direction Qin Xuan and others had just left!

 Chapter 2480

    Soon, Dongfang mausoleum and other strongmen of Yuntian immortal mansion came to a position in the starry sky. In front of them, there was a dazzling star, from which a magnificent force was diffused.


    People stared at the stars in front of them, and their hearts beat.


    The star in front of us is the place where the nihilistic deity is buried. How terrible should his inheritance be?


    At the thought of these people''s hearts beating faster and faster, their eyes contain an excited color that is difficult to hide, and so do those top saints and strong people.


    Compared with heaven, they are no different from mole ants.


    "East, the hope of swallowing a family is all on you!" The old man in green robe looked at Dongfang Lingdao with great dignity. This is likely to be the last hope of their family. If they miss it, they may not be able to go to the divine world in the future. Even if they can go, it will be difficult to revive the glory of their ancestors.


    "I understand." Dongfang Ling nodded seriously, with a sense of solemnity in his eyes. He would not miss this opportunity.


    Soon there was a sound of breaking the air, and powerful figures came here. It was Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and other people in Tianxuan temple.


    "Brother Dongfang, what should I do next?" Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang mausoleum and asked.


    Taking a deep breath, Dongfang Ling looked at Qin Xuan with a dignified look and said, "please take out the devouring crystal, brother Qin!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted. The crystal of swallowing is the biggest treasure on him. He hasn''t used it several times so far. Once it is found, it will be coveted by others, but now it must be taken out.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, then waved his palm, and a purple black crystal emerged, surrounded by incomparably strong phagocytic power. The space around the crystal seemed to turn into a terrible black hole, greedily swallowing the aura between heaven and earth.


    "That''s... The crystal of swallowing!" The hearts of the people around were beating violently, and their faces were shocked.


    The devouring crystal is one of the highest gods in heaven and earth. It''s on Qin Xuan!


    Relatively speaking, people in nine regions such as Mo Lishang and Chu Feng are much calmer. They have long known that there is a crystal of phagocytosis on Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, many strong people in Yuntian immortal mansion are staring at the crystal of phagocytosis with their eyes. They can''t help but have a trace of greed. They all practice the way of phagocytosis. If they can get the crystal of phagocytosis, they will undoubtedly be even more powerful.


    Moreover, this is the property of their ancestors and should have belonged to them.


    It seemed that he felt something. Dongfang Ling lowered his eyes, looked at the people behind him and said in a deep voice: "no one can be greedy, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Dongfang mausoleum seems to have a high prestige in Yuntian immortal mansion. After his voice fell, the greed in the eyes of many people suddenly dissipated. With Dongfang mausoleum, the devouring crystal could not reach their hands.


    Qi Jue, Bai Zifeng and other Wang Shuangquan of Yuntian immortal mansion held tightly and looked at Dongfang mausoleum. They didn''t understand that now they have an absolute advantage and can take the swallowed crystal as their own.


    After getting the devouring crystal, they will be able to monopolize the inheritance of the nothingness God, and stepping into the divine world will no longer be a fantasy.


    Why did Dongfang mausoleum stand on the side of Qin Xuan and make friends with Qin Xuan?


    It makes sense for them to think so.


    The story of burning the old man to Yuntian immortal''s mansion is very secret. Only Dongfang mausoleum is known to the younger generation. Therefore, Qi Jue and others do not know that Qin Xuan is the descendant of the nihilistic Tianzun, and the devouring crystal is also passed on to Qin Xuan by the nihilistic Tianzun himself.


    Seeing Dongfang mausoleum denouncing the people of Yun Tianxian mansion, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but relax a lot. Then he waved his palm and swallowed the crystal and flew directly in the direction of Dongfang mausoleum.


    Dongfang Ling grabbed the palm of his hand forward, held the devouring crystal in his hand, and felt the power emitted from it. At the moment, he had a strong feeling. Even in the face of the second-class saint, he also had the power of a war, and even it was not difficult to win.


    At the moment, he can really be called a divine thing in hand!


    "Qin Xuan, wait a moment." Dongfang mausoleum opened its mouth to Qin Xuan, and then stepped in the void towards the star.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Dongfang mausoleum, and their faces looked very solemn. I didn''t know whether Dongfang mausoleum could successfully open the opportunity.


    The palm of Dongfang Ling waved and the phagocytic crystal shot directly at the star. However, just when it was about to touch the star, the phagocytic crystal suddenly stopped in mid air, as if it had been subjected to some resistance and could not move forward.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others suddenly changed their looks. Can''t the swallowed crystal open the opportunity?


    Dongfang Ling''s face was also frozen when he saw the scene in front of him. The scene in front of him was not quite the same as he expected.


    Then his hands coagulated, and his whole body was filled with a breath of swallowing the road, wrapped in the swallowing crystal, which seemed to produce some strange gravity, making the swallowing crystal vibrate violently.


    Gradually, a huge vortex emerged in the space. The outline of the vortex was shining with a strange luster, like some kind of magic. People just looked at it and felt that the soul was going to be swallowed up.


    At the next moment, countless purple and black beams burst out in the vortex, penetrating the space and shooting directly at the stars in front.


    "Hiss..." when the purple black beam fell on the stars, it suddenly made a hiss sound, and then a very shocking scene appeared.


    I saw that there was an invisible star light curtain around the star, which could not be captured by the naked eye, but could isolate all forces. Just now, it was this star light curtain that blocked out the swallowed crystal.


    However, at this time, the phagocytic crystal releases a beam of light and excites the star light curtain.


    "I didn''t expect that the nihilistic Heavenly Master still kept this skill. He really has foresight." Qin Xuan secretly said that if the person who gets the phagocytic crystal doesn''t know how to use it, even if he gets the phagocytic crystal, he can''t get the opportunity.


    So it seems that he would like to thank Dongfang Ling.


    Although the crystal of phagocytosis is in his hands, his use of the crystal of phagocytosis is not as good as that of Dongfang Ling. After all, Dongfang Ling is a person of the family of phagocytosis, majoring in phagocytosis power.


    I saw the seal of Dongfang mausoleum''s hands, urging the devouring crystal to continuously release light beams and bombard the star light curtain, making the cracks on the star light curtain bigger and bigger, as if they were about to break.


    When people saw this scene in front of them, their faces showed surprise. It won''t be long before the opportunity can be opened.


    "Since there is such a chance, why not let everyone share it together!" At this time, a hearty laughter came from the distance, and then figures broke through the void and appeared in this space.


    Qin Xuan and other people in Tianxuan temple and the strong people in Yuntian immortal mansion turned their eyes at the same time, looking at those figures coming across the space, and their eyes all shone with extremely terrible edges.


    These people appeared at a critical juncture and obviously had been peeping at them in the dark.


    They''re being followed!

 Chapter 2481

    Those who came were the strong ones in the sky Pavilion such as Yu Si.


    As Qin Xuan and others expected, they always followed, but they didn''t appear. They wanted to see what was going on here. They didn''t expect to find such gods as devouring crystal.


    What they didn''t expect was that the owner of the swallowed crystal was Qin Xuan!


    Now, Dongfang mausoleum is opening the star with the devouring crystal. It is very likely that there is a Tianzun opportunity in the star. They feel that Dongfang mausoleum is about to succeed, so they decide not to wait any longer and come out directly from the dark.


    Yu Si glanced at the Oriental mausoleum standing in front of the stars, then looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "if you have a chance to see someone, you might as well let me go in."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" There was a cold edge in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Yu Si was also the top demon in the sky Pavilion. It was mean to follow them and dream of a share!


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yu Si looked a little cold. However, he didn''t start immediately. Those people in Tianxuan temple were not afraid. However, there were several seventh order saints in Yuntian immortal''s house. If there was a war, they had no advantage.


    But even so, Yu Si did not leave, but stopped in place, as if waiting for something.


    Before long, there were many strong smells coming from other directions. Qin Xuan glanced through the void and his face became quite ugly when he saw those people.


    The strong men of Chishen mountain, Xuanwu clan and Taihua Xianmen came.


    There are eight top forces in BOC heaven, and there are three forces here!


    "Now, do you still think it''s impossible?" Yu Si looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan. Now they have a huge advantage and can seize the opportunity at any time. He didn''t believe Qin Xuan dared to resist them.


    "Despicable!" Mo Lishang opened his mouth and looked angrily at those figures in the sky. There was a cold and piercing chill on his body, which made the space seem to solidify.


    "It seems that you are determined to seize the opportunity." Qin Xuan said coldly that the four forces came at the same time. This pressure is much greater than those who faced the Nanhua imperial dynasty before.


    After all, these four forces are the local forces of zhongxingtian. There are many strong people who come to zhongxingtian, and there are many saints. Compared with the local forces, they have no advantages at all.


    Even in Yuntian immortal mansion, although everyone has strong strength, the number is not large, and the strength is still very weak.


    Dan Taiyang glanced at Dongfang mausoleum, which was controlling the crystal of phagocytosis, with a look of greed in his eyes. Then he looked at Yu Si, Xuan you and Chi Tianluo and said, "direct your hand, whoever can get the crystal of phagocytosis is who!"


    When the voice fell, Dan Taiyang''s body directly turned into a golden streamer and burst out. His palm waved, and a huge palm appeared in the void, like the hand of the God of heaven, blocking out the sky and the sun. The infinite immortal light refracted from the hand of the God of heaven and covered the boundless space.


    "Boom!"


    The strong roar continued to spread, and the most gorgeous divine light penetrated through the space like a meteor, shooting at the Dongfang mausoleum at an extreme speed, trying to take his life directly,


    Kill Dongfang mausoleum, then you can get the devouring crystal.


    In the eyes of Dan Taiyang, heaven''s opportunity is precious, but the devouring crystal is the supreme divine thing between heaven and earth. If he gets it, isn''t it better than heaven''s opportunity?


    It is not only Dan Taiyang who holds such an idea, but also Xuanyou, Yu Si and Chi Tianluo.


    A loud noise came out. Yu Si''s body erupted into a golden giant, with a dark golden luster. He stepped forward, shuttled directly through the endless space distance, raised his fist and blasted away towards the Oriental mausoleum.


    On the other hand, behind Xuanyou, there appeared a huge virtual shadow of a monster with a powerful breath, like a demon God attached to the body. His palm waved, and a pagoda turned into light and burst out. Then it was magnified countless times and suppressed.


    Below the pagoda is the body of Dongfang mausoleum.


    The red sky fell, and a blazing divine fire broke out in his eyes. His palms patted out, and a flame dragon soared out. Everywhere he passed, the space seemed to burn into a divine fire, and everything would be burned into nothingness in the divine fire.


    The four top demons shot at Dongfang mausoleum at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, many people trembled and felt a sense of familiarity. Not long ago, another person also faced four top demons, and that person was the first demon in China, Cangqin!


    Before, Dongfang mausoleum and Cangqin entered the eye of God together and came out alive. His style is not inferior to Cangqin. Now he has experienced the same scene as Cangqin. Can he resist the attack of the four top demons?


    Although Dongfang mausoleum was controlling the swallowing crystal to break the light curtain of the stars, he also sensed the surrounding scene. His face was as calm as before and said to Qin Xuan, "I''ll deal with these four people. Brother Qin is ready to enter the stars together."


    "OK." Qin Xuan responded, and then explained some things to Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others. Their eyes first showed a look of shock, and then nodded.


    At almost the same time, the four evils will be buried in the East.


    I saw the long hair flying in the eastern mausoleum, the palm beating out violently, and countless purple and black air currents burst out from the devouring crystal, sweeping the boundless void in an instant. The heaven and earth seemed to tremble, as if they could not bear this force.


    "Roar..." there was a startling roar in the void. The endless swallowing air flow wrapped around the body of Dongfang mausoleum, and the speed was faster and faster. It seemed that a terrible swallowing storm was formed. Terrible waves spread from the storm and devoured all forces.


    I saw a path of fairy light shooting into the swallowing storm, which was swallowed up in an instant, and there was no breath coming out.


    Dan Taiyang''s face sank, his palm pressed downward, and the hand of the God of heaven continued to beat on swallowing the storm. However, when he came into contact with the storm, the power in the hand of the God of heaven passed rapidly, but between breathing, the huge palm dissipated invisibly.


    The attack of Xuanyou and chitianluo is the same. As long as they enter the storm, they will be swallowed up directly and will not hurt the Dongfang mausoleum at all.


    A loud noise came out. Yu Si''s Vajra like body stepped directly into the storm, and the rumbling sound kept coming out. Yu Si only felt the blood rolling and roaring in his body, as if he was going to break out.


    He stepped forward and wanted to walk in the storm, but he was under great pressure. In this process of swallowing the storm, his strength was greatly weakened and could not play his original power at all.


    After holding on for a moment, Yu Si finally gave up. His body turned into a golden streamer, shot out of the storm and landed on a void. There was a touch of fear in his eyes when he looked at the Oriental mausoleum.


    I''m afraid his strength is not under Cangqin!

 Chapter 2482

    People stared at the figure of Dongfang mausoleum and only felt that the light on each other was extremely dazzling. This is another figure in the era of repression!


    The four top demons shot at the same time, but they couldn''t help him or even break his defense. Although the other party made use of gods such as devouring crystal, all people saw the strength of his own strength.


    If someone else, even holding the crystal of phagocytosis, would never be able to do so.


    Dan Taiyang stood in the air, and his eyes looked coldly at the direction of the Dongfang mausoleum. He saw that the crack on the light curtain of the stars had become larger and larger, and might break open at any time. At that time, if Dongfang mausoleum was allowed to enter the stars, they had no way to take him.


    "Keep going." Dan Taiyang spits out a cold voice, raises his palm, and the immortal light flows. He is about to release the attack towards the Dongfang mausoleum. He only hears a light sound suddenly, and a huge gap is opened between the star light curtain, which is enough for one person to enter.


    "Brother Qin!"


    The sound of Dongfang mausoleum instantly came into Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan was always ready. The divine light of the space on his body shone and turned into a gorgeous streamer and shot away towards the other side.


    Qin Xuan said, "where do you want to cross the space and drink?"


    This voice contains a sense of holy Tao. It directly penetrates into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, shaking Qin Xuan''s spirit and soul. Although his soul is unparalleled, Yu Si is a real saint and has strong talent. This voice is enough to slow Qin Xuan down.


    Qin Xuan''s body stagnated in the void and then continued to move forward. However, Yu Si had come behind him, and his golden fist stretched forward, like King Kong''s divine fist. With a loud bang, the space collapsed inch by inch, and the heaven and earth trembled.


    "Boom..." a terrible force of disintegrating the avenue blew on Qin Xuan''s body, making him groan and pale. He only felt that the rivers and rivers were tumbling in his body, the blood was surging wildly, and the five internal organs and six fees seemed to burst. However, he still didn''t turn back and continued to move forward.


    "Don''t you stop?" Yu Si''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and there were some waves in his heart. Qin Xuan''s high-level cultivation in the imperial realm could continue to fly even after receiving his fist. His body was extremely strong.


    However, he was only surprised for a moment and then moved on.


    But at this time, there is a Buddha light shining from the space in front, turning into an ancient Buddha figure. The body is up to three feet high, the face is quiet and peaceful, and the golden body emits an extraordinary fluctuation of the holy way.


    "Amitabha, why do you chase after me, benefactor?" A calm voice came from the mouth of the ancient Buddha. This ancient Buddha is naturally the embodiment of the seven modernizations.


    "Second order sage." Yu Si frowned slightly, and then his body was like a golden lightning to the front. In an instant, it fell in front of the seven modernizations, and the domineering fist came out, and the space roared, as if to break through everything.


    However, he saw the palm of the seven modernizations beating out. The seemingly random palm was like the palm of God and Buddha. The Sanskrit words bloomed from the palm, containing boundless power, and constantly bombarded Yu Si''s fist, making a violent collision sound.


    Yu Si shouted loudly, and his Vajra like fist pierced through the Sanskrit. However, the Sanskrit seemed endless, which made his face change. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. The strength of Buddhist practice was so strong.


    Then his mind moved, and the immortal body of King Kong urged him. He turned into a giant of King Kong, as if immortal. His fists came out at the same time, and many Sanskrit words were shattered. However, even so, he could only keep from being defeated and could not take half a step forward.


    "Yu Si was stopped." All Tianjiao''s eyes in the sky pavilion are frozen. Yu Si''s strength is comparable to that of an ordinary second-class saint. It seems that he is not an ordinary person if the other party can stop him.


    At the same time, dantaiyang, Xuanyou and chitianluo also shot, but they were stopped by Longke and Yuntian immortal mansion.


    Those two people were Qi Jue and baizifeng. They also stepped into the Holy Land and were inherited by the emperor of heaven in the eyes of the God of heaven.


    The six broke out a fierce war in three different void, and it was difficult to win or lose for a moment.


    This scene shocked all the people present, and their hearts trembled wildly. Dan Taiyang, the three top demons, were stopped by the other three. It''s incredible.


    At the moment, they feel extremely puzzled. Why are these people so powerful?


    But before they knew what was going on, Qin Xuan had come to Dongfang Ling''s side, but his face looked a little pale. He had just suffered a blow from Yu Si, but he had not recovered at the moment.


    "Are you okay?" Dongfang mausoleum looked at Qin Xuan with concern. Qin Xuan waved his hand: "no problem, just recover for a while."


    "Well, you go first." Dongfang mausoleum is also known as Tao.


    Qin Xuan was stunned and looked at Dongfang mausoleum in some surprise. Originally, Dongfang mausoleum could go first, but he didn''t. instead, he waited for him outside and let him in first.


    Qin Xuan naturally knew what this meant.


    Dongfang Ling, this is to prove his commitment.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan said seriously to Dongfang mausoleum, with some gratitude in his eyes. Then his body flashed into the crack of the stars, and then Dongfang mausoleum followed.


    When they entered, the broken star light curtain began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, in a few blinks, the star light curtain recovered as before, as if it had never been broken.


    Seeing that they had successfully entered the temple, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and other Tianxuan gods were relieved. Next, Qin Xuan inherited the emperor inside and must be able to take this opportunity to break into the great emperor.


    At this time, the six people in the void were still fighting. Long Ke glanced at Dan Taiyang and others and said, "people have gone in. Are you going to continue the war?"


    "Hum." Dan Tai Yang snorted coldly, and his body retreated rapidly and returned to the crowd of Taihua immortal gate.


    However, his eyes to Longke are still very cold. Although this person''s strength is not as good as him, his physical defense is very strong, and he can''t surpass this person for a moment.


    As for Xuanyou and chitianluo, their hearts are also quite oppressed. Their opponents are good at swallowing power and swallowing all their attacks. In front of these two people, they have no advantage at all.


    At the moment, many people looked at the direction of Yuntian immortal mansion, revealing an unfathomable meaning in their eyes. Dongfang mausoleum came from this force, and the two people who came out later were not weak in talent and could compete with the top demons.


    So it seems that this force is rather terrible. It even has several top demons. What are their origins?


    They wouldn''t be surprised if they knew that yuntianxian mansion was a descendant who devoured the Heavenly Lord.


    Tianzun''s blood can be comparable to ordinary chaotic constitution, and if Tianzun''s direct blood, then the constitution will be stronger.


    Swallowing the God is an old antique in the God. You can imagine how terrible the blood flowing in his descendants should be. It''s reasonable to have many talented people!

 Chapter 2483

    In the vast starry sky, two young people in white appeared out of thin air. It was Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum.


    They looked around and found that there were strands of strange airflow around them. Different from the aura between heaven and earth, they seemed to be more pure, but they would not directly enter their bodies, as if they had been rejected.


    Looking ahead, they couldn''t help but condense. There was a palace floating there. It was miraculous and magnificent. The appearance of the palace was shining silver white, just like a temple. Even if they were separated from each other for a distance, they could feel a sacred breath on the palace.


    At this time, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe in their hearts, and they faintly wanted to kneel down and worship.


    "It''s very different from what I thought." Qin Xuan whispered. He thought there would be a tomb in the stars, but unexpectedly, it was a palace. Does the palace contain the inheritance of nothingness?


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, looked at Dongfang mausoleum and asked, "how do you know that there is an opportunity left by the nihilistic emperor?"


    He didn''t think much before and didn''t react until now.


    "The old man who guessed that there was nothing in heaven, and he didn''t know that there was nothing in heaven." Dongfang Ling explained, "as for how they conclude, I''m not sure."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color, and there was a kind of speculation. Maybe those strong people were inspired. After all, the nihilistic God is also good at swallowing power.


    "Go and have a look." Dongfang Ling suggested.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, and then they walked in unison towards the palace in front.


    When they came to the front of the palace, the palace seemed to feel something. A dull sound came out, the silver door automatically opened, and an ancient breath filled out, as if from ancient times, making the space a little heavy.


    Qinxuan and Dongfang mausoleum felt an invisible pressure on them at the same time, and their blood seemed to be suppressed. However, their faces remained calm and continued to move forward, but their speed was much slower than before.


    Each time they took a step, they stayed in place for a period of time. Even though Dongfang mausoleum had entered the holy land, the situation at this time was not much better than that of Qin Xuan.


    After a period of time, they finally stepped into the palace. When they saw the scene inside, their eyes immediately stagnated there, and a look of amazement appeared on their faces.


    From the outside, the palace is very gorgeous and magnificent, giving people a very extraordinary feeling. However, the layout inside is very simple, with only some daily tables and chairs. The internal space of the main hall is extremely empty.


    "Is this the palace of the nihilistic deity?" Qin Xuan murmured, and a little guess came out of his heart. The nihilistic Heavenly Master moved his palace here?


    "It''s possible." Dongfang Ling''s eyes showed a deep meaning, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the nihilistic Heavenly Master still chose you as his successor after the fall. It can be seen that he prepared for you before the fall."


    After being reminded by Dongfang mausoleum, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something.


    When he was in Shengchi snow mountain, he inadvertently entered tianmeng mountain and saw a parting soul of the nihilistic Tianzun. That meeting should also be arranged by the nihilistic Tianzun before falling.


    Linking the two things together, it can be inferred that his guess with Dongfang Ling should be correct.


    There was no coercion inside the palace, so they could walk at will. They went to different directions and looked for the inheritance of the nihilistic God separately.


    After a period of time, they came together and shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t find inheritance.


    "Where will it be?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking, as if talking to himself. At this time, the Dongfang mausoleum was silent. Although they came to the palace left by the nihilistic God, if they couldn''t find the opportunity, it was a trip in vain.


    At one moment, a thought suddenly flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind and looked at the Oriental mausoleum and said, "try with the crystal of swallowing."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Dongfang mausoleum looked stunned at first, and then seemed to realize something. Open the star light curtain with the devouring crystal, and maybe you can use it to find opportunities.


    "I''ll try." Dongfang mausoleum responded. His palm turned upward, and the phagocytic crystal emerged. Then, a plume of purple and black airflow diffused out of the phagocytic crystal, flowing in the space of the main hall and spreading around.


    A moment later, a very strange scene appeared.


    The air flow in the space seemed to be under some kind of traction and rushed in the same direction. Qin Xuan and Dongfang Ling couldn''t help trembling. They looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that we will be able to find the opportunity soon!


    They stepped out and walked in the direction of swallowing the airflow. Soon, they came to the front of a futon.


    "This is..."


    Their eyes fell on one side of the futon. They saw that the futon was very clean and tidy, as if it had been cleaned. However, naturally, it was impossible for someone to come here, so there was only one possibility left.


    This Futon is extraordinary.


    I saw that the futon was like a black hole, absorbing all the strands of purple and black air flow in the space. After a period of time, white lights lit up on the futon, gathered together, and gradually turned into an illusory middle-aged figure.


    The middle-aged man looks in his forties. His long black hair hangs down behind his head like a waterfall. His face is extremely handsome, his facial features are angular, and he has a somewhat elegant temperament. However, what attracts people most is his eyes, which are as deep as the starry sky. People feel that their soul is absorbed at a glance.


    "Pu Dong..." Qin Xuan and Dongfang Ling''s heart beat violently, and their eyes stared at the illusory middle-aged figure in front of them. There was a shocking color in their eyes that was hard to hide.


    "Nothingness heaven!" Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart. This was the second time he had seen the nihilistic God. After many years, when he saw him again, it still brought a great shock to his heart.


    At the moment, the heart of Dongfang mausoleum is also very restless. The figure in front of us is the heavenly figures of ancient times, and it has something to do with their ancestors who devoured the family!

 Chapter 2484

    "Nothingness elder."


    Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum bowed and shouted at the nihilistic heaven. They looked solemn and solemn, and their tone showed heartfelt admiration. This is a strong man who really deserves their respect.


    With his own life, he defended the dignity of the human race and safeguarded the tranquility and peace of the jiuxuan star region.


    Hearing the voice of Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum, the nihilistic God''s eyes fell on them, and then moved to Qin Xuan. A faint smile appeared in those deep eyes and said: "it''s been more than ten years since we met last time."


    Qin Xuan nodded and replied respectfully, "it''s been more than ten years. At first, I was in the state of Yuan mansion, but now I have reached the state of high-level emperor."


    One side of Dongfang mausoleum trembled in his heart and looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable face.


    In more than ten years, from Yuanfu territory to high-level imperial territory?


    What a fast speed of cultivation.


    Even he is ashamed of himself.


    "Yes, you have lived up to our expectations." The nihilistic deity nodded slightly, his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and then said: "in those years, the tianmeng Tianzun brought you into the tianmeng mountain. It''s been more than ten years. I believe it won''t be long before you can go to the divine world and see the tianmeng Tianzun with your own eyes."


    "Tianmeng Tianzun." Qin Xuan murmured, and a goddess like figure appeared in his mind. His long hair was floating, dignified and beautiful, so beautiful that heaven and earth were overshadowed. Among all the women Qin Xuan had seen, no one''s temperament could match her.


    The scene at that time was fresh in his memory, including the three choices put forward by the goddess to him, as if it had happened yesterday.


    When you get to the divine world, can you see her with your own eyes?


    At this time, Dongfang mausoleum could not help but set off a ripple in its heart. It looked more envious at Qin Xuan and was more curious about Qin Xuan''s identity.


    Who the hell is he?


    I''ve seen two heavenly figures before, and there''s a terrible big man guarding his way in the dark. This background is too terrible.


    Even the Cang Qin, who is known as the descendant of the gods and the first demon in China, looks bleak compared with Qin Xuan.


    Of course, Dongfang Ling doesn''t think he is better than Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan is in the same territory with him, his strength should be higher than him.


    At this time, the nihilistic Heavenly Master looked at the Oriental mausoleum again. He seemed to see something. A look of surprise appeared on his face and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Dongfang mausoleum looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the first word the nihilistic Heavenly Master said to him was to ask his name.


    "The younger generation is called Dongfang mausoleum." Dongfang mausoleum answered truthfully.


    "It turned out to be a person from the East." The nothingness God murmured, and the voice was so light that only he could hear it.


    The eastern mausoleum looked puzzled. I didn''t know what the nihilistic God wanted to ask. Was there something special about his surname?


    "Originally, this opportunity was prepared for Qin Xuan, but since you are here, it must be fate. You can practice together." The nihilistic God looked at the Dongfang mausoleum and said, with a faint smile in his eyes, he looked very gentle.


    "Thank you, elder." Dongfang Ling immediately bowed down to thank him for his joy.


    Then the nothingness emperor waved his palm and a white light emerged. It was a scroll, and countless ancient words loomed. At this time, the scroll was shrouded in white light and could not see what was written on it.


    "This is the divine method created by us all our life. It''s called nothingness divine formula. It can help you explore all the dharmas in the world. It integrates the way of swallowing and the way of nothingness. See how much you can understand from it." A voice came from the mouth of the nihilistic Heavenly Master.


    "Nothingness formula."


    Both Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum moved in their hearts. This is the divine method created by the nihilistic Tianzun. Just listening to the name, they feel that this divine method is not simple.


    After all, the nihilistic Tianzun is the top ten among many tianzuns. May his divine Dharma be weak?


    After saying that, the nihilistic God closed his eyes and obviously gave the rest of the time to the two people. He would not say anything more.


    Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum looked at each other and looked quite dignified. Now there is a problem in front of them. How to understand this scroll.


    The scroll is shrouded in white light. The naked eye can''t peep at the ancient characters on it. We can only think of other ways.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with purple and gold. Those eyes suddenly became extremely bright. His eyes penetrated the white light and saw the ancient characters on the scroll, but even so, he was under great pressure.


    Those white lights could invade his mind, so that he could not hold on for too long.


    Dongfang Ling''s eyes were filled with wisps of swallowing air, swallowing the power in the white light. Because he had advantages in realm, he was under less pressure than Qin Xuan.


    The ancient characters are reflected in the pupils of the two people, shining with dazzling brilliance. Each ancient character seems to contain the truth of the road. It is hard to forget at a glance, as if it is engraved in the deepest part of the mind.


    Time was passing by, and there was no sound in the ancient temple, as if in a dead silence.


    In front of the futon, two young figures stood quietly, staring at the scroll in the void with shining eyes. Their faces looked very serious and did not dare to be distracted at all.


    After another period of time, Dongfang Ling frowned slightly, as if he had found something abnormal. He found that the ancient characters on the scroll were disappearing gradually, as if they had never appeared.


    However, of course, there can be no problem with this scroll, so there is only one possibility, which is deliberately done by the nihilistic God.


    So the light in his eyes became stronger, and he quickly scanned the ancient characters on the scroll, trying to remember as many ancient characters as possible.


    Not long after he was in Dongfang mausoleum, Qin Xuan also found that the ancient characters on the scroll began to disappear. He also realized that this should be deliberately arranged by the nihilistic God.


    But different from the idea of Dongfang mausoleum, he is thinking now, what is the purpose of nihilistic Tianzun doing this?


    They have come here. The nihilistic Heavenly Master can''t spare the practice method. It''s not necessary for them to practice only part of the nihilistic true formula.


    Gradually, an idea came into his mind.


    Is it possible that the nihilistic deity is teaching them something?


    With this idea, Qin Xuan looked carefully at the scroll, but not word by word, but on the whole. He was surprised to find that the location of the disappeared ancient characters seemed to contain some specific law.


    Realizing this, Qin Xuan''s heart beat a little faster. Then he directly ignored the disappeared ancient characters and only looked at the parts with words. Soon, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    i see.


    Qin Xuan had a strong hunch that he might have found the right way. Then he continued to comprehend the scroll according to the method just now.


    With the passage of time, the brilliance in his eyes seems to be changing, from purple gold to silver. It is no longer as gorgeous as before, but more profound and mysterious. It seems that any change in the world can''t escape these eyes!

 Chapter 2485

    In the space of the main hall, the scroll is suspended in the air, and the white light on the scroll is fading little by little. However, the ancient characters on the scroll are about to disappear.


    "Hoo." Dongfang Ling took a deep breath, and the swallowing airflow in his eyes disappeared. His nervous heart finally relaxed. He remembered more ancient characters as much as possible and could understand them slowly when he went back.


    At the moment, a trace of emotion came into his heart. The divine method created by the nihilistic Tianzun was indeed extraordinary. It was very difficult to understand it, even to see it again.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with his realm. Now he is only a first-class saint. Compared with Tianzun, there is a difference of 18000 miles. Naturally, it is impossible to easily peep into the inheritance of Tianzun.


    Dongfang mausoleum didn''t think too much. He subconsciously looked at Qin Xuan beside him. At the next moment, his face couldn''t help stagnating there, and there was a sense of shock in his eyes.


    "His eyes..." Dongfang Ling''s heart suddenly trembled. He found that Qin Xuan''s eyes became different from before. They were incomparably deep and faintly revealed a sense of nothingness, which was difficult to capture and describe in words.


    An idea flashed in Dongfang Ling''s mind. Qin Xuan may have understood something.


    He was confident that he saw more ancient characters than Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan''s eyes changed and seemed to touch the essence of the scroll, but he was the same as the original, which meant that Qin Xuan probably found the right way.


    At the thought of Dongfang mausoleum, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the same time, his realm still occupied an advantage. Finally, Qin Xuan realized the mystery in the scroll.


    It can be seen that his savvy is not as good as Qin Xuan.


    However, Dongfang mausoleum did not feel jealous or angry, but looked at Qin Xuan with an appreciative attitude. Walking with such an evil figure can constantly urge him to make progress, which is a good thing.


    Moreover, the opportunity of the nihilistic Tianzun was originally prepared for Qin Xuan. It''s reasonable that he didn''t understand it. This opportunity doesn''t belong to him.


    After another period of time, the nihilistic Heavenly Master suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Oriental mausoleum. A smile appeared on his handsome face. The voice said: "although I haven''t got the essence of nihilistic true formula for the time being, I should also get some harvest after careful understanding."


    "I understand." Dongfang Ling nodded in response. His enlightenment scroll was not completely fruitless. At least he remembered many ancient characters. From those ancient characters, he should also get some understanding.


    I saw Dongfang mausoleum pondering for a moment, and then whispered to the nihilistic heaven: "can I ask you some questions?"


    "Is it related to swallowing the emperor?" The nihilistic emperor glanced at the Oriental mausoleum.


    "Exactly." The eastern mausoleum replied with dignified eyes.


    I saw a look of regret on the face of the nihilistic Tianzun, who sighed, "when the evil family outside the territory invaded for the first time, the devouring Tianzun stood up to protect the peace of the nine regions. Although he drove the evil family back, he was also deeply hurt. Later, he knew that the time was running out, so he handed over the devouring crystal to me."


    "Sure enough." Dongfang mausoleum trembled inside. It seems that the head of the mansion is right. The ancestors did die for the nine regions.


    "Can we return to the divine world?" Asked Dongfang Ling.


    "Of course." The nihilistic God nodded with a smile: "you young people are the future of the divine world and the hope of the jiuxuan star domain. You will naturally go to the divine world in the future."


    "Then why couldn''t I go before?" Dongfang Ling asked again.


    "The time has not come." The nihilistic deity responded.


    As soon as the eyes of Dongfang mausoleum were frozen, the nothingness Tianzun only returned four words, but it contained a very deep meaning. The time has not come. What time does it refer to?


    Dongfang Ling wanted to keep asking, but he didn''t ask in the end.


    The reason why nihilistic Tianzun replied to his four words was that he didn''t want to reveal too much. It''s no use for him to ask questions. He still waited quietly for the arrival of that day.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes became more and more terrible and completely turned into silver white. There seemed to be a round of profound lines rotating on the pupils, like an abyss, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    Dongfang mausoleum was shocked when he saw this scene. It seems that Qin Xuan really understood it. At the moment, he was curious about what Qin Xuan understood.


    Then the eyes of Dongfang Ling closed and realized the ancient characters in his mind. He didn''t find the mystery before. I don''t know if he can see it now.


    I don''t know how long later, there was an invisible air flow around Qin Xuan. It was shining around his body. There were all kinds of sounds in his body, including the roar of the avenue, the roar and rolling of blood, and the roar of monsters... A variety of sounds were mixed together, which made people feel shocked.


    At the same time, the star Vientiane map was moving rapidly, and endless star brilliance bloomed, making Qin Xuan''s body seem to turn into a star world. The surface of his body was also shining with dazzling star brilliance, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "This..." Dongfang mausoleum was awakened by the movement in Qin Xuan''s body. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was shocked and speechless.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was bathed in the starlight, giving him the impression that he was like a son of stars, incomparably sacred and outstanding, as if he was born a star and was destined to shine.


    "Bang." A light noise came from Qin Xuan''s body. At this moment, Qin Xuan''s momentum was strong, and a variety of powerful Taoist prestige circulated throughout his body, emitting an extraordinary and refined temperament.


    "It''s broken!" There was a flash of light in the eyes of Dongfang mausoleum. Qin Xuan broke the territory into the great emperor through the feeling of emptiness and immortality.


    Feeling the breath emanating from Qin Xuan, there was an intuition in the heart of Dongfang mausoleum. At the moment, Qin Xuan''s strength might not be inferior to that of him before he entered the eyes of the gods.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes opened and a silver light flashed away. All the fluctuations in the space seemed to have nowhere to hide under his eyes, and they were all seen clearly.


    Then Qin Xuan''s breath converged into his body, and his eyes returned to their normal color. He looked at the Oriental mausoleum on one side, smiled and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "You''re not good." Dongfang Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. Qin Xuan''s talent was too terrible. He understood the divine law of nothingness. It was anti human.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard Dongfang Ling''s answer. His face was a little embarrassed. He knew he wouldn''t ask.


    "After reading the divine Dharma, what do you feel?" The nihilistic God looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with a faint smile on his face.


    "If I''m not mistaken, those ancient characters that have disappeared don''t really have much effect. The elder just wants us to understand the parts other than the ancient characters that have disappeared." Qin Xuan replied that the look of Dongfang mausoleum was suddenly frozen. Is this the truth?


    Then he felt a little depressed. He went crazy to remember those ancient characters that had disappeared. Unexpectedly, the method was completely opposite.


    "You''re half right." Dongfang Ling smiled and said, making Qin Xuan''s eyes surprised. What''s the other half?


    "Those lost ancient characters are not useless, but they can''t be reflected temporarily. What you understand is the first part of the formula of nothingness, the eyes of nothingness." The nihilistic God slowly opened his mouth: "the operation of all things in the world has its internal law, and so does the way of heaven, and the eyes of nihilism can see through the essence of things."


    Hearing the explanation of the nihilistic Tianzun, Qin Xuan felt as if he knew something, but he didn''t say it very clearly.


    Now he can really see something he couldn''t see before. Is this the essence of things?


    "You just touched the essence of the eyes of nothingness, and the feeling is not very deep. When you are familiar with it for a period of time, you can understand the true meaning of what I just said." "When you understand the eyes of nothingness, you also understand the mysteries of the way of nothingness," the nihilistic God said again


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. The way of nothingness is the road cast by the nothingness God!

 Chapter 2486

    The words of the nothingness Buddha made Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum feel a lot.


    Everything in heaven and earth has its essence of operation, even the way of heaven is no exception, and the way of nothingness is related to the essence of things.


    Does this mean that the nihilistic deity has touched the essence of the way of heaven?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum had an idea in their minds. What kind of realm is the heavenly being?


    They can''t imagine. After all, their current state is too low. They are far from that step. Naturally, they can''t understand the mystery, but they believe that one day, they can also appreciate the style of that state.


    "The true formula of nothingness has been given to you. How much you can understand in the future depends on your own understanding and creation." The nihilistic God looked at them and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Thank you for your gift." The two said with one voice, and their faces showed gratitude.


    Although the nihilistic Tianzun did not directly give inheritance, he taught them the true formula of nihilism, which is also an opportunity against the sky. After all, it is the divine law created by the nihilistic Tianzun. Once you understand the essence, it must be extremely powerful.


    It seems to see the thoughts in their hearts. The nihilistic God explained with a smile: "the reason why you didn''t pass on the inheritance directly to you is that you all have your own opportunities. In fact, my inheritance doesn''t have much effect on you."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan and Dongfang Ling were stunned, and then their faces showed a look of surprise.


    They all have their own opportunities?


    "You are all chosen by fate. You were born extraordinary. In the future, you will shoulder the important task of guarding the jiuxuan star domain, so you will have an organic fate." "Of course, everyone''s opportunities are different, strong and weak," the nihilistic God said again


    "I don''t know what my chance will be?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he hasn''t got any chance so far.


    As for Dongfang mausoleum, he also didn''t get anything in the eyes of the gods. The reason why he became a saint was that when he reached the realm, he let nature take its course and didn''t take advantage of opportunities. After all, he had stayed in this realm for many years.


    "I have finished what I should say. Do you want to ask anything else?" The nihilistic God looked at them and asked.


    "Did the elder really fall?" Qin Xuan asked. There was a fine light shining in his eyes. He always felt that the strength of the nihilistic Tianzun was so powerful. How could it fall easily?


    "It did fall." The nothingness God nodded and affirmed Qin Xuan''s idea, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes dim for a few points, and his heart involuntarily gave birth to a touch of sadness.


    Devouring the deity, nihilistic deity and misty and cloud deity were once powerful figures with unique elegance. However, in order to resist foreign evil families, they all died in the end, which is a pity.


    If they survive, their strength will be more terrible now.


    "Go." The nihilistic deity waved to them.


    "May you rest here." The two faces showed a solemn and solemn look, bowed to the nihilistic heaven, and then walked outside the hall, but the steps were a little heavy.


    They know that this farewell today, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you again in the future.


    Looking at the back of the two people who left, there was a look of expectation in the deep eyes of the nihilistic God. Then he whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "if someone can step into that situation, then everything may turn for the better."


    Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum stepped out of the main hall. At this time, Dongfang mausoleum stopped, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "now it''s time to return it to its original owner."


    After that, the palm of Dongfang Ling stretched out, and the crystal of phagocytosis emerged from the palm. Qin Xuan smiled faintly, his heart moved, and the crystal of phagocytosis returned directly to his body.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said with a smile. Dongfang mausoleum nodded. Then they walked in the direction of the star light curtain.


    At this moment, outside the stars, countless figures appear in all directions of the starry sky. In addition to the previous forces, there are many figures, which are the forces that came here later.


    For example, the ethereal world, the sacred wind Valley, the ghost region, and the most famous God Temple have all arrived in this area.


    Of course, Qin Xuan''s enemies also came, including the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, the Wangu Dynasty, the Nanhua Dynasty and the emperor family.


    The reason why so many people come and are willing to wait here is that the crystal of phagocytosis is on Qin Xuan. Most people here come for the crystal of phagocytosis.


    After all, the gobbling crystal is the supreme divine object between heaven and earth. It has existed since ancient times and was once used by gods. It can be imagined how precious it is. Even if saints exist, they have no resistance to such peerless treasures.


    In the direction of the temple of heaven, an unparalleled young figure stood in the front, with long hair flying and clothes hunting. His whole body seemed to emit the glory of attention, which attracted the attention of countless people. Where he was, he was the center of the whole audience.


    This person is Cangqin. He stares at the star in front of him and frowns slightly. He seems to be wondering why he hasn''t come out yet?


    "Are you sure the devouring crystal appears?" Cang Qin looked at a direction and asked. That direction was where Taihua immortal gate was located, and the person Cang Qin talked to was Dan Taiyang.


    "The crystal of swallowing is in the hands of Dongfang mausoleum. Not only do I see it, but also I know Xuanyou and chitianluo." Dan Taiyang responded.


    "Indeed." Xuanyou echoed, and his attitude towards Cangqin changed greatly compared with that before, and he became a little awed.


    Obviously, the previous war left a profound impact on them.


    In the same generation, only Cangqin could compete with Dongfang mausoleum.


    "Well, I''ll let them out." Cangqin said, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. Since the devouring crystal appeared, it must be an opportunity given to him by God, and of course he wanted to get it.


    Although Dongfang mausoleum, like him, had stepped into the eyes of the gods before, he did not think that Dongfang mausoleum could surpass him. After all, he got the real inheritance of the gods.


    Seeing the direction of Tianxuan temple and Yuntian immortal mansion, many people''s faces looked rather ugly.


    They didn''t expect that so many people wanted to get the crystal of phagocytosis. Looking at the current battle, if Qin Xuan and Dongfang Ling came out, I''m afraid they would have to face not the four forces as before, but more than a dozen forces competing at the same time.


    Thinking of this, they were worried and hoped that they would stay inside and not come out, otherwise the situation would be very bad.


    If the happiest person at the moment is Nanyin.


    I saw a proud smile hanging on the corner of Nan Yin''s mouth, full of spring breeze and thousands of feelings in his heart. It was indeed a good reincarnation of heaven. Who did heaven spare.


    Before, he tried his best to kill Qin Xuan, but he was repeatedly destroyed by others and failed to succeed. However, who could have expected that Qin Xuan has attracted so many coveted by zhongxingtian forces, which can be called a doomed situation. Can he break it?

 Chapter 2487

    Around the bright stars, countless figures stand proudly on the starry sky, and their eyes focus on the same direction, which is above the star.


    If someone sees this spectacular scene, he will be amazed and speechless.


    What is it that makes so many forces gather here, even the top forces such as the God Temple, Taihua immortal gate and Xuanwu family are here, which is an extremely strange phenomenon.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Someone in the crowd said with a tone of impatience. They had been waiting here for a long time, which was equivalent to giving up opportunities elsewhere, but the two people didn''t come out for a long time.


    "Won''t you go?" Another person showed a strange look. The two people knew the situation outside, so they left from other places?


    After this person reminded, many people trembled in their hearts, and a sharp edge flashed in their eyes. If those two people left elsewhere, wouldn''t they wait here in vain?


    With this in mind, many people''s beliefs began to shake.


    Do you want to wait?


    After all, they will not have time to open the eyes of God. After all, I''m afraid they can''t wait for them to open.


    After waiting for some time, someone finally couldn''t help it. He looked around at the crowd and said, "please keep waiting. Let''s leave first."


    Hearing this, the people looked at the man, their eyes flickering constantly, as if they were deciding whether to stay or leave together.


    However, just when the people hesitated, a wave came from the stars ahead. Although it was only very subtle, how powerful the strength of the people present was, and no small wave could escape their perception.


    I saw that countless people suddenly turned their eyes and shot at the star. A sharp color appeared on their faces, and they were finally coming out?


    Cangqin took a step forward in the direction of Cang temple. His deep eyes stared at the star tightly. He didn''t care about the people around him. As long as the two people inside appeared, the devouring crystal was his, and no one could take it away.


    The people in Tianxuan temple and Yuntian immortal mansion could not help but tighten their fists, and their faces showed a little worried. If they came out, there would be only one war.


    "Bang."


    A loud bang came out, and the light curtain of the stars burst suddenly. Two figures in white came out, revealing different temperament. One is handsome and elegant, and the other is mature, steady and unfathomable.


    These two figures in white are naturally Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum.


    "Finally come out!" Countless people reflected the pure light in their eyes, stared at the two figures in white, and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in their hearts.


    In whose hands is the crystal of phagocytosis?


    "I heard that the crystal of phagocytosis is in your hands?" A calm voice took the lead in breaking the quiet space. The person who spoke was Cangqin. He looked at Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum faintly, and his face showed a spirit of looking down at the world.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan and Dongfang Ling frowned. They looked around at many forces around them and probably understood the situation at the moment.


    It seems that these people came to devour the crystal.


    Nanyin looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer. Cangqin directly asked about the devouring crystal. He wanted to see what Qin Xuan would do this time and what he would do against Cangqin?


    I''m afraid I''ll die miserably.


    "In my hands." Qin Xuan looked at Cangqin calmly and said that it was impossible for him to hide or admit it.


    Qin Zhixuan looked at his face again, and then he was surprised


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "It was a little unexpected." Cangqin opened his mouth and said that he thought it would be in the hands of Dongfang mausoleum, but he didn''t expect it to be in the hands of the emperor.


    Not only Cangqin was surprised, but also dantaiyang, Xuanyou, chitianluo and Yu Si all had similar ideas. Their eyes looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief.


    "It was in the hands of Dongfang Ling before. Why is it in your hands now?" Dan Taiyang stared at Qin Xuan and asked in a deep voice, like questioning.


    "Do I have to tell you?" Qin Xuan glanced at Dan Taiyang and said coldly.


    "You..." Dan Taiyang''s face suddenly stiffened and his face became quite ugly. Is this person belittling him?


    "The crystal of phagocytosis is indeed his."


    At this time, another voice came out. When hearing this, the people looked at the speaker one after another. Qin Xuan looked over there, and then his eyes fell in the direction of the emperor. The speaker was the emperor Qingcheng.


    "The swallow crystal was originally owned by Qin Xuan. It must have been temporarily lent to Dongfang mausoleum." Emperor Qingcheng spoke faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked at emperor Qingcheng indifferently and felt cold in his heart. I''m afraid emperor Qingcheng wants everyone to point at him.


    When the voice of emperor Qingcheng fell, it immediately set off a huge wave in the hearts of the vast crowd.


    Swallow the crystal, originally Qin Xuan''s?


    They felt it was hard to accept that a figure in the imperial realm who had never been paid attention to by them was the master of the devouring crystal, which was simply a myth.


    But Qin Xuan also admitted that they had to believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    "How is this possible?" Yu Si''s face was constantly changing. He knew that gods at the level of devouring crystal were not completely owned when he got it, but had to be recognized by gods, otherwise he could only use a magic mallet


    Qin Xuan, did he get the recognition of devouring crystal?


    Yu Si was a little unconvinced. Qin Xuan, a man of practice in the lower heaven, how can he get such gods as devouring crystal? At the moment, he couldn''t help thinking. If it was him, could he be recognized by devouring crystal?


    It should be OK.


    "Since it''s in your hand, hand it over." Cang Qin looked at Qin Xuan and uttered a calm voice, like giving an order, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    "Hand it in?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t respond to Cangqin''s words. He looked at Cangqin like that and felt a little funny.


    The crystal of swallowing is his thing. Cangqin asked him to hand it in and thought he was who?


    It seemed to understand the meaning of the smile on Qin Xuan''s face. Cangqin couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and muttered to himself: "it seems that you want me to do it."


    The voice fell and he walked forward.


    Cang Qin''s action made the eyes of countless people present freeze, and his heart beat a little faster. Cang Qin, is this going to rob directly?

 Chapter 2488

    All the people looked at the figure of Cangqin walking out, and their eyes were shining with dazzling edges.


    Before, the scene of Cangqin fighting the four top demons was still vivid. At that time, he didn''t do his best. Now he grabs the devouring crystal. I''m afraid he will do his best.


    At the moment, countless people''s eyes fell on Dongfang Ling. They knew that Cangqin''s opponent was Dongfang Ling, which would be a real confrontation between the two.


    Seeing Dongfang Ling''s eyes flickering, he was about to walk out, but Qin Xuan next to him said, "let me come."


    Dongfang mausoleum looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan planned to fight Cangqin.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Qin Xuan''s talent, but there is a huge gap between them, and Cangqin is the descendant of the God of heaven. He has outstanding talent. Even though Qin Xuan has unparalleled talent and evil, I''m afraid he is not Cangqin''s opponent now.


    It seemed that he saw the idea in the heart of Dongfang Ling. Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I''m afraid no one in the imperial realm is my opponent now. I want to see what step my limit can take."


    "I see." It suddenly dawned on Dongfang Ling.


    Qin Xuan is right. He has reached the realm of the great emperor. He should not find his opponent under the saints. Even ordinary saints are not against him. Instead, he can test his own strength with Cangqin.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped forward and went in the direction of Cangqin.


    "What does he mean?"


    Many people''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air, and their faces looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in great amazement. Why did he come out? Shouldn''t it be Dongfang mausoleum?


    Not only the others, but also Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others were stunned. Qin Xuan fought in person?


    "The palace leader hasn''t been sanctified yet. I''m afraid he''s not Cangqin''s opponent." Mo Lishang whispered, his eyes worried.


    "Since he made a move, he must have his own confidence. We''d better believe him." Murong Guangzhao said that he had fought with Qin Xuan many times before. Even if the realm was dominant, he was still defeated.


    Therefore, he deeply knows that Qin Xuan''s strength can never be measured by the surface realm, and his potential is beyond the imagination of most people.


    "That''s right. We have to trust his decision." At this time, Duan Ruoxi echoed. Everyone looked at Duan Ruoxi, and their worries gradually faded away. Instead, they were full of confidence in Qin Xuan.


    Among the crowd, Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes stared at the figure in white. Although there didn''t seem to be much waves on the surface, if you observed carefully, you could still see a faint worry from the depths of her eyes.


    His opponent is the first demon of BOC. How sure can he be?


    Cang Qin''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan''s body, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He shouted, "go back and let the Dongfang mausoleum come out for a war."


    "I will defeat the East." Qin Xuan looked indifferent.


    "I never give a hand to people in a low state. When you step into the holy state, challenge me again." Cangqin opened his mouth proudly, and his eyes showed an arrogant spirit.


    "How proud he is!" When the vast crowd heard Cangqin''s words, they were speechless for a while. They were worthy of being the first evil. They disdained to attack people in a low state and lost their identity.


    Nanyin''s face was a little embarrassed. Before, he deceived Qin Xuan''s high-level imperial realm with the cultivation of saints. In contrast, he was far worse than Cangqin.


    But soon he was relieved that Cangqin was a descendant of God. It was reasonable to compare his talent with that of others.


    Qin Xuan nodded to Cangqin and said, "in that case, when I step into the holy land, you will rob the devouring crystal again. If you win, I will offer the devouring crystal to you."


    "What are you talking about?" When did Qin Weixuan look at him?


    At the moment, he was wondering whether Qin Xuan deliberately stood up and wanted to delay time in this way.


    "Since you insist on seeking humiliation, I will help you." Cangqin Leng drank. Today he had to get the crystal of phagocytosis. No one could stop him.


    Cang Qin took a step forward, and his body turned into a dazzling streamer, shuttling through the void. The speed was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye, as if the space distance had no effect on him at all.


    Qin Xuan saw the streamer coming, his pupils contracted, and the space light on his body was shining and disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in another direction. However, at the moment of his appearance, a terrible palm print was suppressed from the sky.


    "Boom!" A huge roar came from the sky. Qin Xuan''s face didn''t change. Then he only felt a terrible threat of the avenue, which directly blocked the space.


    I saw a heavenly palm stretched out from the void, and the divine light in the palm flowed, as if it contained great terrorist power, patting Qin Xuan''s body.


    "What a fast attack!" The crowd was shocked at this scene, but for a very short time, Cangqin directly trapped Qin Xuan and broke out a powerful attack. Is this a quick decision?


    But soon they realized that Cangqin didn''t intend to fight Qin Xuan, but he had to fight in order to get the devouring crystal, so he wanted to end the boring battle as soon as possible.


    "It''s just overkill and humiliate yourself!" Nanyin looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and sneered, but he just stepped into the realm of the great emperor, and thought he was invincible in the world?


    It seems that you are blinded by the aura of the past and can''t see your identity.


    "Palace master..." Duan Ruoxi, Chu Feng, Yan Qingyun and others were involuntarily tense in the direction of Tianxuan temple. They were extremely nervous and began to worry about Qin Xuan again.


    The God of heaven smashed down with his big hand, and the space was turbulent. However, Qin Xuan''s body erupted into an extremely dazzling light of demon gods. The roar of all kinds of monsters came from the space. A statue of ancient monsters appeared in the void and went frantically towards the big palm of his hand.


    With a loud noise falling, the hand of the God burst, and many monster bodies were destroyed.


    Qin Xuan held the Tianlong halberd in his hand, and his body shot towards a void like lightning. A broken sound came out. He rushed out of the imprisoned space, and then his body soared up to the same height as Cangqin.


    "Unexpectedly rushed out!" Countless people trembled in their hearts and showed a shocking color on their faces.


    The result was not as they expected. Qin Xuan was slapped to death by Cangqin. In fact, Qin Xuan not only didn''t get killed, but also broke free from the shackles of Cangqin. It''s really incredible.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s opponent is Cangqin, not to mention a figure in the imperial realm. Even a saint in the same realm can be proud to stop him.


    At the moment, countless people looked at Qin Xuan. They saw him holding a golden halberd and looking at Cangqin across the air. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes seemed to be full of fighting.


    Seeing this, the people could not help but tremble fiercely and looked extremely frightened. Qin Xuan wanted to compete with Cangqin!

 Chapter 2489

    Feeling Qin Xuan''s eyes on himself, Cangqin''s eyebrows couldn''t help provoking him. Does this person want to compete with him as a great emperor?


    I have to say that this person''s courage is indeed admirable. After all, he is probably the only person in the world who dares to do so.


    "Qin Xuan, isn''t he?" Cang Qin looked at Qin Xuan and said, "there are not many people in the young generation that I can remember. Today, I remember you."


    Hearing this, all the people showed a different color on their faces. Then they looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully. If Cangqin could remember it, he would be proud of himself.


    It''s just that I don''t know how badly I''ll lose in the end.


    "I''ll fight you with 70% strength. If you can withstand my ten strikes without defeat, I''ll give up today." Cangqin said again. There was an unparalleled confidence in his calm words.


    Even with only 70% of his strength, he is confident that he can defeat this person within ten hits.


    Hearing these words, the surrounding people looked very calm, as if they took it for granted. Even in their view, ten strikes have been very conservative, and maybe five or six strikes can''t hold up.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan looked at Cangqin across the air. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes. He had not done his best for a long time. Cangqin, known as the first demon in Zhongxing heaven, will be the strongest opponent he has ever met.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful sound came out, Qin Xuan''s body erupted into a million Zhang Shenhui. The brilliance of the stars and the light of the demon God complement each other, making him present two temperament, sometimes unique and sometimes sacred, as if they were two completely different people.


    "This man''s talent is indeed extraordinary. I''m afraid few of his contemporaries are his opponents." The crowd watched the war, their eyes flashing with strange light, and thought in their hearts.


    Judging a person''s talent, one or two can be seen from his temperament. Of course, this is not absolute. After all, temperament can be disguised.


    Cangqin stepped forward, ignoring the space distance, and fell directly into the void in front of Qin Xuan.


    The golden hand of God was different from that of God.


    "Boom!" A roaring sound came out, and the hand of the God of heaven rolled out towards Qin Xuan''s body. Suddenly, the space collapsed and destroyed directly. A dazzling golden divine light burst out from the hand of the God of heaven, with great power, as if all Taoism no longer existed.


    Qin Xuan looked dignified and incomparable. He stepped out continuously, and his body was flashing in the void. However, those golden lights directly covered the space and had nowhere to hide.


    Almost in a flash, golden lights came from Qin Xuan''s body, the strong evil spirit rolled endlessly, and the virtual shadow of a Xuanwu divine turtle emerged, just like a natural defense barrier.


    "Boom..." many golden lights bombarded the empty shadow of the tortoise and directly penetrated the empty shadow of the tortoise.


    However, Qin Xuan suddenly stepped forward, and a roar came out of his body. A sacred animal Kirin stepped out and bathed in the divine light. His overbearing body bombarded with the divine light, and finally blocked the divine light.


    "The first blow."


    A calm voice sounded in the space. Naturally, Qin Xuan opened his mouth.


    Hearing this voice, Cangqin''s face became cold. He said he would defeat this man within ten moves, but this man even counted in public. Is this a challenge to him?


    "Buzz."


    Cangqin''s body shot out like a flash of lightning, raised his hand and pointed to the sky. It seemed that a peerless divine light fell from the sky, like a divine sword. With a puff, the sky opened a line. The divine light ran through the space and stabbed Qin Xuan straight down.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt an extremely sharp breath locking his body. The space around him seemed to be imprisoned and turned into an absolute vacuum. His contact with the outside world was cut off by that breath, and he could not use any power at all.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the figure like a God in the sky. He couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. Is this the strength of the top demons after they became holy?


    Sure enough, it''s extraordinary.


    He had fought with Nan Yin before and personally felt the strength of the sage. If the person who shot at that time was Cangqin, he might not be able to sustain a blow unless he used the crystal of swallowing.


    The divine light fell down quickly, but he saw that the stars on Qin Xuan''s body became incomparably bright. It seemed that a star array was shining in his body, and endless starlight burst out of his body, unexpectedly opening the confinement of this space.


    A space divine light is released, and Qin Xuan''s body disappears in place. The next moment, a peerless divine light falls where Qin Xuan was just now.


    The terrible breath burst out in an instant, and the rumbling sound came out. The space turned into nothingness in an instant, and nothing existed anymore.


    Cangqin didn''t look at the void below. His eyes suddenly looked in a direction. He saw a wave coming out of that piece, and then a figure in white emerged. It was Qin Xuan.


    "The second hit." Qin Xuan looked at Cangqin and said faintly.


    Staring at Qin Xuan, Cang Qin''s face showed some seriousness. If this person blocked his first blow by luck, avoiding the second blow proves that this person is indeed extraordinary.


    This man is the first to break the shackles of his space with the cultivation of the great emperor.


    At this time, the crowd in the vast space looked at Qin Xuan and became dignified. From the confrontation just now, they also saw that Qin Xuan''s strength was definitely the level of top demons.


    "I didn''t expect such an extraordinary person in the lower world. It''s unexpected." Someone sighed with emotion.


    Many people nodded slightly and obviously agreed with what the man said just now.


    For a long time, they don''t think much of the genius of the lower heaven, but the war just now made them realize that there are also unique figures in the lower heaven. Looking at the vast Zhongxing sky, there are few people who can compete with Qin Xuan in the same territory, maybe none.


    "You have proved your talent in the two strikes just now. However, I haven''t used the divine law and holy things. I''d better hand over the devouring crystal. It shouldn''t be on you." Cang Qin looked at Qin Xuan and said to him that Qin Xuan had extraordinary talent and couldn''t bear to hurt his life.


    "You have inherited the God and practiced the God method for many years. Even if you don''t use the God method, your strength is also top in the same environment. However, both blows failed to hurt me. If the crystal of swallowing shouldn''t be on me, should it be on you?" Qin Xuan looked straight at Cangqin and spoke proudly.


    When this remark fell, countless people set off a raging wave in their hearts, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They were all shocked. What arrogant words!


    Qin Xuan told Cangqin that if the crystal of swallowing shouldn''t be on me, should it be on you?


    The implication of this sentence is that his talent is stronger than Cangqin!

 Chapter 2490

    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling down, many people showed their sharp eyes and secretly said that this person is arrogant. Even though he has outstanding talent, he is only a great emperor. How can he be compared with Cangqin who has stepped into the holy land?


    Devouring crystals and other sacred objects should naturally be on the most gifted people. Then Cangqin is the only choice.


    Moreover, the strong of the temple of heaven are all here. Will they allow Qin Xuan to take away the devoured crystal?


    This is undoubtedly a dream. In any case, it is impossible for the devouring crystal to continue to stay on Qin Xuan. Only because the strength of both sides is not equal, the gap is too big.


    In fact, Qin Xuan also knew this. Even if he withstood Cangqin''s ten attacks, the Cang temple would not let him go. After all, the value of devouring the crystal is too terrible. There are not many comparable treasures in heaven and earth. In addition, other forces around him are eyeing him at the moment and may rob him at any time.


    Therefore, he can only show his arrogance and hope to arouse Cangqin''s pride. Only in this way can he have a chance. Of course, the hope of doing so is very slim, but it''s better than not trying.


    "You are more crazy than I thought. I hope you have arrogant capital." Cangqin looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth coldly.


    Then I saw him step forward and walk out. His action didn''t seem to be fast. However, each step seemed to be more closely connected with the heaven and earth. There was a divine light on the sky, which was incomparably gorgeous and dazzling.


    "This is..."


    Many people seem to feel something. Looking up at the sky, they see that those divine lights gather in a crazy place and turn into an incomparably bright virtual shadow of the gods. They seem to be a middle-aged man. His long blond hair dances with the wind and exudes transcendent temperament. He is proud of the world and unparalleled in the world.


    "God." When people saw the bright virtual shadow in the sky, their hearts trembled. Such a unique figure was summoned by Cangqin, so it could only be the legendary figure of Cang temple.


    "Since you call me unworthy of swallowing crystals, I will let you feel the power of divine law. I will suppress my cultivation in the imperial realm. If you can bear it, I will give up." Cangqin looked at Qin Xuan again and said, making the hearts of the crowd tremble again.


    Cang Qin is going to use the divine method, and he takes the initiative to suppress his accomplishments to the emperor''s territory. Obviously, he doesn''t want to take advantage of Qin Xuan and wants to defeat Qin Xuan openly.


    A deep meaning flashed in many people''s eyes. It seems that Qin Xuan''s words just now really aroused Cangqin''s desire to win or lose. He wants to prove that his talent is stronger than Qin Xuan and fight back against what Qin Xuan just said.


    "Use divine Dharma?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color, and then a funny smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He just got the formula of nothingness. I don''t know how to compare with Cangqin''s divine method.


    Cangqin looked up at the sky and saw that the figure of the God seemed to be alive. He lowered his head slightly and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan below, like the gaze of God.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a terrible eye looking at himself, raised his head and looked at the eyes of the God. A terrible force rushed into his eyes. He seemed to be in a bright world with only endless light in his sight.


    Then, in the bright world, a boundless figure slowly emerged. It was the God.


    He stood with his hands behind him, looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, and spit out a proud voice: "what are you compared with me?"


    When Qin Xuan heard the voice, he trembled in his heart, stared at the figure in front, and showed a shocking color on his face, which was clearly Cangqin''s tone.


    Is this the divine law inherited by Cangqin?


    The incarnation of God comes into other people''s minds and talks with others in the space. It is worthy of God''s law. Indeed, it is extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan''s body was suddenly filled with a powerful threat of the road. The color of the original strange eyes changed and turned silver white, which was the eyes of nothingness.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of the God of heaven and found that he saw the whole body of the God of heaven wrapped in a wisp of brilliance, as if it contained the power of the God of heaven. He saw the God of heaven frown and seemed to feel something. The eyes looking at Qin Xuan became more terrible.


    "Kneel down!" The God of heaven spewed out a voice of supremacy and peerless. Naturally, Cangqin spoke in the air.


    When the voice fell, the Shenhua in the sky swept out crazily. Those Shenhua seemed to turn into the shadow of the gods, stood on the void, looked down at Qin Xuan, and a terrible threat fell on Qin Xuan, as if to crush him.


    "Hum." Qin Xuan groaned, his face turned pale, and his body made a clicking sound. His body bent uncontrollably, and he didn''t know what terrible force he was bearing.


    In the distance, the empty shadow of the God carried his hands and looked at Qin Xuan''s little curved figure. There was no half wave in his eyes.


    Since Qin Xuan thought he had a strong talent, he defeated his pride in the most direct way. In this way, he should know what awe is.


    However, at this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. A dazzling silver white light shone out, as if he could see through the essence of all things.


    He glanced at the many empty shadows of the gods around him. Those empty shadows were no longer shining in his eyes. What he saw was only the flow of air.


    "Is that so?" Qin Xuan whispered, and then a silver light burst out in his eyes, like a peerless sword, directly shooting at the virtual shadows of many gods around him.


    "Hiss..." a burst of sword Qi tearing sound came out, and the silver sword light penetrated through the empty shadow of the God, and the shadows dissipated directly and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    The God in the distance saw the scene in front of him, and his look solidified there, as if he saw an incredible picture.


    Qin Xuan, peep through his divine method?


    How is this possible?


    "Is this the power of the divine law you inherited?" Qin Xuan looked at the figure of the God and said faintly, "it seems, but so."


    After saying that, Qin Xuan suddenly raised his hand and blew out a fist, and an amazing thunder Avenue burst out. He saw countless terrible purple lightning falling from the sky with the smell of destruction, directly cutting through the bright world, and everything was destroyed by lightning.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan saw the scene outside. Countless figures in the space appeared in his sight. His face was as calm as usual, as if nothing had happened


    The whole process only took place in a few breaths. It was so fast that many people didn''t realize what had happened, but those powerful saints saw it clearly, and their faces were shocked.


    Cang Qin''s divine method was forcibly broken by Qin Xuan?

 Chapter 2491

    At this time, there was a very strange silence in the space. Many people looked at each other and looked stunned. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qin Xuan, did he break Cangqin''s divine law?


    The so-called divine Dharma is naturally the skill of divine cultivation, which is countless times stronger than that of ordinary people. Even the powerful yuan Sutra among the top forces is not worth mentioning compared with divine Dharma.


    Cangqin practiced the divine method that the God left in the temple of the God. With his powerful talent, he can naturally give full play to the great power of the divine method. How can he be easily broken by people, and he is still a great emperor, which is simply unreasonable.


    However, the most shocked person is Cangqin himself.


    He is very confident in his talent. Let alone being broken by the figures in the imperial realm. Even in the same realm, it is almost impossible for Qin Xuan to break the divine law unless he practices the top demons of the divine law. How did Qin Xuan do that?


    "You used the power of devouring the crystal?" Cang Qin stared at Qin Xuan and asked, which made countless people look frozen, and then they understood one after another.


    The crystal of phagocytosis claims that everything in the world swallows everything. Even if it is a divine law, the crystal of phagocytosis should also have some restraint. Therefore, it is very likely that Qin Xuan broke Cangqin''s divine law with the help of the crystal of phagocytosis.


    Thinking of this, many people were secretly relieved. They thought Qin Xuan broke the divine law with his own ability. That would be too rebellious.


    However, Qin Xuan''s next sentence made their eyes freeze there.


    "The crystal of swallowing does have the ability to resist heaven. However, since it is more than talent, I can''t use foreign objects. Just now breaking the divine method is purely my own ability." Qin Xuan said, obviously responding to Cangqin''s words just now.


    "Your own ability?" Cang Qin''s pupils contracted. Then his eyebrows frowned. He didn''t seem to believe Qin Xuan''s words. Then he asked, "what ability is it?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what ability it is. You just need to know that you are not the only one who understands the divine law." Qin Xuan responded.


    After this sentence came out, countless people were shocked. Qin Xuan told Cangqin that you were not the only one who understood the divine law. He also understood the divine law.


    Did the emperor understand the divine Dharma?


    "Don''t......" many people seem to think of something and look strange. Did Qin Xuan break Cangqin''s divine law with his own divine law just now?


    This is too exaggerated.


    Cangqin was so clever that he naturally had the same idea as others. At the moment, he looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning.


    At this time, he was thinking, did Qin Xuan just get the divine Dharma from the star?


    "Can we fulfill the agreement now?" Qin Xuan looked at Cangqin and said. At this time, the eyes of the crowd immediately looked at Cangqin.


    Before, Cangqin declared publicly that as long as Qin Xuan could resist the power of his divine method, he would stop and stop looking for Qin Xuan''s trouble.


    Now, Qin Xuan not only withstood the power of God and law, but also directly broke it. According to the agreement, Cangqin naturally can''t find Qin Xuan to devour the crystal, otherwise he will violate his promise in public, which is undoubtedly beating his face.


    "The agreement between Cangqin and you is naturally valid. He won''t rob. However, I also like the crystal of swallowing. Now hand it in. Everything before hasn''t happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this time, a voice came from the crowd in the temple of heaven, with a sense of dignity. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man in the temple of heaven. He was tall, had a brave face and bright eyes. He gave people a powerful feeling just at a glance.


    "The sea of clouds, the once arrogant figure in the temple of heaven, was very famous in those days and swept through countless peers. Later, he didn''t show up for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, now he has reached the fourth level of cultivation." A middle-aged strong man murmured.


    He was deeply impressed by the same era as the cloud sea.


    "It seems that the Cang temple really doesn''t intend to give up the crystal of swallowing. Cangqin gives up looting. Now the sea of cangyun comes out again." Many people thought secretly, and they heard that the words of the sea of clouds just now actually had deep meaning.


    He seemed to tell Qin Xuan that no matter what you do, the devouring crystal is from the temple of heaven.


    What a powerful bully it is.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the sea of clouds, and his face became extremely cold. He said, "are all the people in the temple so dishonest?"


    Cang Qin''s coming out undoubtedly represents the will of the Cang temple. However, Cang Yunhai''s words obviously do not recognize this.


    "Credit?" Hearing this, Cang Yunhai couldn''t help laughing. It was like hearing Tianda''s joke. He looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "when you stand at the same height as me one day, come and talk about credit with me. Now you are not qualified."


    Cang Yunhai humiliated Qin Xuan in public. Now you are not qualified to promise me.


    There is a sense of pride and arrogance in the calm tone.


    The surrounding crowd sighed at the speech. Although cangyunhai''s words were very proud, it was an indisputable fact. After all, there was a great gap in strength between Qin Xuan and him, and he was not qualified to negotiate conditions with him.


    If it were them, it would be impossible to talk to Qin Xuan about credit.


    "Give you three breath time. If you don''t hand over the devouring crystal, don''t blame us for grabbing it directly." Cang Yunhai spoke again in a cold and strong tone. Compared with Cangqin, he obviously didn''t care about his face.


    How about relying on the strong and bullying the weak?


    He comes from the temple of heaven. Who dares to say no to him?


    "Hehe, the tone of the temple of heaven is really not small!" A sarcastic voice came out of the space, which came from the direction of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    The man who spoke was the old man in green robe. He looked at the sea of clouds across the air and said indifferently: "I don''t know what the spirit of the temple of heaven today is. How dare you say such crazy words."


    Countless eyes fell on the old man in green robe. When he felt the strong breath emanating from him, many faces couldn''t help showing an interesting color. The old man was a seven level figure. No wonder his tone was so big that he challenged the God Temple in public.


    Seeing the sea of clouds looking over there, he looked at the old man in green robe, with a proud look on his face, and replied, "the three words of the temple of heaven are enough."


    After his voice fell, four terrible smells suddenly burst out among the crowd in the temple of heaven, making the world slightly turbulent.


    Countless people suddenly looked at that direction, and then fell on the four old figures, and their faces were frozen there.


    Those four elders, without exception, all exist in seven levels!

 Chapter 2492

    In the middle heaven, the seventh level saints can create a sect power, and the power of the eighth level saints can be called the top power. As for the Ninth level figures, looking at the whole middle heaven, there are only a few.


    Therefore, the seventh order sage has been called a top figure, and has enough deterrent wherever he goes.


    However, at this moment, four seventh order saints directly came out of the temple of heaven, which can imagine how strong the impact on the hearts of the people present was.


    Only when there are seven ranks of saints can we know that there are many of the strongest forces here.


    However, after thinking of the details of the temple of heaven, the hearts of the crowd were also relieved.


    After all, it is the power of the gods who once walked out of the temple. The deep foundation is naturally far beyond the ordinary power. Even if the other seven top forces have some gaps compared with the temple of heaven, take a separate power for comparison. The number of top saints is definitely not as large as the temple of heaven.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for the temple of heaven to walk out of four seven level figures.


    "What confidence do you want?" One of the seven rank saints in the temple of heaven looked at the old man in green robe and asked. There was a sense of pride in the eyes of the ancient well. With only one word, the powerful momentum of the temple of heaven was revealed.


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart fluctuated violently. As Cang Yunhai said before, the three words of Cang temple are enough.


    Looking ahead, which force is better than the temple of heaven?


    Seeing the eyes of the sage in the temple of heaven, the old man in green robe became dignified and felt a pressure.


    The inside information of Yuntian immortal mansion is not inferior to the temple of heaven. However, this is not their home after all. They only came to two seven level figures on this trip, that is, he and another person.


    In contrast, the strength of their side is much weaker.


    "Today, I put my words here. The devouring crystal Cang temple is bound to be obtained. If anyone here interferes, the Cang temple will launch a war after leaving the eye of the gods. It''s up to you to judge the consequences at that time." At this time, the strong man in the temple of heaven said loudly to the crowd.


    The meaning in his words is obvious. The crystal of swallowing is already in the bag of the God''s temple. As long as any force dares to intervene today, the God''s temple will never let go.


    This can be said to be a naked warning.


    It is not aimed at any one force present, but all forces. Only the God Temple has such confidence.


    "How overbearing!" The strong forces secretly scolded in their hearts. Before they got the crystal of swallowing, it seemed to be his. What''s more, they directly warned all the forces present. Doesn''t they pay attention to them?


    However, they dare to be angry but dare not speak. If they provoke the temple of God, they may not be far from destruction.


    At this time, the strong of the other seven top forces remained silent, as if they acquiesced to the words of the seventh order sage in the temple of heaven and gave up competing for the crystal of phagocytosis.


    Unknowingly, the current situation seemed to have been clear.


    If Qin Xuan refuses to hand over the devouring crystal, he has only one way to die.


    "Brother Qin, the inside information of the temple of heaven is too deep. There are nine rank figures in charge, and there are not a few top saints. I''m sorry Duan can''t help." At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, and the person who spoke was Duan Chengtian.


    "I understand brother Duan''s difficulties." Qin Xuan responded that although Duan''s background is profound, it is only comparable to the other seven top forces at most, which is still not comparable to the temple of heaven.


    Although he had some friendship with Duan Chengtian, at this critical moment, Duan Chengtian naturally could not stand up to fight against the god temple for him. Even if he had this heart, Duan could not bear such a price.


    Later, Gongsun Ji and Gu Jiuge also sent a message to him, saying there was nothing they could do.


    They were able to stand up against the alliance of the major forces of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, only because they were not afraid of the retaliation of those forces. However, the strength of the temple of heaven was much more terrible than those forces, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the crowd in the Cang temple. His face was very ugly. He had done his best and even broke Cang Qin''s divine method. Could he not change the outcome in the end?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan feels very angry. Will the scene of the Star City Banquet reappear today?


    "You still have a rest. Think it over." The saint of the temple of heaven looked at Qin Xuan and said, his tone was very calm, as if he was not in a hurry.


    Today''s outcome is doomed, and no one can change it.


    The crystal of swallowing must belong to the temple of heaven.


    "Brother Qin, I''m afraid it''s hard to change the current situation. It''s better to give them the devouring crystal first, and then I''ll let the strong man of Yuntian immortal mansion go up to the world and take it back." At this time, Dongfang mausoleum preached to Qin Xuan that the devouring crystal was precious, but Qin Xuan''s life was undoubtedly more important.


    Qin Xuan clenched his fists and looked very unwilling. Can he really only hand it over?


    The crystal of swallowing was handed down to him by the nihilistic God in those years. If he handed it out today, he would fail to live up to the expectations of the nihilistic God.


    And Qin Xuan was very clear in his heart that it would be very difficult to get it back in the future if he really handed over the devoured crystal to the Heaven Temple today.


    After all, there are nine rank figures in the temple of heaven. Unless the gods make a move, who is sure to get it back from there?


    "It''s time." The saint of the temple of heaven narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Xuan coldly: "it seems that you are determined to die."


    Countless people looked at the seventh order saint in the temple of heaven and were shocked. Is this going to fight Qin Xuan?


    "Yunhai, go and kill this son." The sage looked at the sea of clouds and said. After that, his eyes looked at the side of Yuntian immortal house, obviously staring at the two seven level figures.


    Their eyes will be ten times colder when they stare at each other in the cloud house. It''s natural that they will be ten times colder when they look at each other in the cloud house!


    I saw the sea of cangyun step forward and go in the direction of Qin Xuan. He said indifferently, "I gave you a chance to live. If you don''t cherish it, no wonder others."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were very cold. He only hated that his strength was not strong enough. Otherwise, he would not be so humiliated.


    Looking at the sea of dark clouds walking towards Qin Xuan step by step, the faces of the people in the direction of Tianxuan temple were as white as paper, and they were extremely desperate. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen today.


    As for Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun, their eyes were filled with tears, and their beautiful eyes all looked at Qin Xuan, hoping that Qin Xuan could hand over the devoured crystal. Anyway, survival is the most important.


    Staring at the coming sea of clouds, Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Then he was about to speak. At this time, he heard a indifferent voice ring out between heaven and earth: "don''t hand it over."


    This voice came from nowhere, which made the eyes of the whole crowd stagnate, and then the heart set off another storm.


    The voice said it didn''t have to be handed over. Did it say to Qin Xuan?

 Chapter 2493

    At this time, the eyes of the strong men in the temple of heaven are shining with terrible edges. Who dares to fight against the temple of heaven?


    Want to die?


    Cang Yunhai''s body stayed in place and did not continue to move towards Qin Xuan. His eyes scanned the void around him, but he didn''t feel any breath, which made him immediately realize that the strength of the other party was likely to be above him.


    However, it is not surprising that if the strength of the other party is not strong enough, how can he say such presumptuous words.


    "Who spoke just now? Now that you''ve spoken, show up and meet each other." The seventh order saint in the temple of heaven said.


    At the same moment when his voice fell, a huge gap suddenly opened in the space in a certain direction, like an abyss, which made everyone look suddenly stagnant, their eyes looked to the other side, and their hearts shook violently.


    What''s going on?


    "Boom." A huge sound came out from the abyss, and a gorgeous divine light burst out from the gap, like a golden magic gun, directly killing the place where the sea of clouds is located.


    The sea of dark clouds felt a terrible breath in an instant, and his look changed dramatically without any thinking. His hands patted forward at the same time, and the endless Shenhua condensed into a divine wall in front of him. On the divine wall, there was incomparably thick power, and I don''t know how strong it was.


    The golden magic gun ignored the space distance and came to the divine wall in an instant. A supreme force puffed out from the tip of the gun, and the divine wall burst into pieces. The aftershock generated after the explosion hit the flesh of the sea of clouds. He spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, made a sound of bone cracking in his body, and his body flew upside down like a flash of lightning.


    Looking at the figure that was blown out, countless people stared at it and looked stunned. Was that man a sea of clouds?


    The once arrogant figure in the temple of heaven is now a fourth order saint, but he was blown out by a divine light and has no power to fight back.


    It''s just... It''s shocking!


    What''s more shocking is that the space where the sea of clouds was just now has turned into ruins. You can imagine how terrible that blow was just now.


    Although Qin Xuan''s position was some distance away from the sea of clouds, he was also shocked by the aftershock of the explosion. However, he was undoubtedly much less hurt, but his breath was a little vain and didn''t matter.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s heart was beating, and he was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He was thinking, who was that voice from just now?


    Not only the words are full of domineering, but also they are directly put into action. Before people show up, they blow up the sea of clouds without any unnecessary nonsense, and the hand is simple and rough.


    You should know that all the strong people in the temple of heaven are here, and there are four seven level figures in charge. However, the other party still did so. Don''t be too arrogant.


    Many people seemed to think of something. They looked at the direction of the God Temple. They saw that the four seven level saints had gloomy faces and a very cold smell all over them, which made the temperature of this heaven and earth cold.


    At this moment, the crowd in the vast space can feel the anger in the hearts of the four people.


    Seriously injuring the sea of clouds in front of them is a provocation to the temple of heaven!


    I saw the four people staring at the crack where the divine light had just been emitted. A moment later, two strong breath filled out from the crack, making the crowd''s breathing become a little faster involuntarily, and their faces looked extremely dignified.


    They were wondering who was the one who made the move and was so presumptuous in front of the temple of heaven?


    A moment later, people saw two figures walking out of the crack. They were an old man and a middle-aged man.


    The old man was wearing a black Taoist robe, with white hair and eyebrows, bright and divine eyes. Although he looked very old, he had an ethereal and super dust temperament. It was difficult to see how strong his cultivation was.


    The middle-aged man beside the old man looked very powerful, his eyes were not angry, and his whole body exuded the spirit of a superior, which was obviously of extraordinary status.


    "Lord of leiyuan palace, Reverend Lei Yuan!" Many people couldn''t help shouting when they saw the middle-aged man. They were very upset. How could he appear here?


    In the direction of Taihua immortal gate, immortal lingxu and other strong people suddenly realized something when they saw the scene in front of them, and their face became very white.


    Before, they stopped Lei Yuan to stop him from saving the man. Later, two seven level saints in Yuntian immortal''s house shot. They had to let Lei Yuan go.


    They thought nothing would happen, but now it seems that things are making a big deal!


    The man came out of the inside.


    At the moment, they are a little broken inside. How did Lei Yuan save him? Now that the man came out, I''m afraid he''s going to avenge the year. After returning, how should they explain to the elder?


    Qin Xuan naturally knew Lei Yuan. When he saw the old man beside Lei Yuan, his eyes suddenly solidified there. Then an idea flashed in his mind, too Shengzhen Jun!


    Fifty years ago, the eye of God opened and Taisheng Zhenjun was trapped in it. Before, Lei yuanzun wanted to go somewhere and was blocked by several powerful people of Taihua Xianmen. Now I think it should be to prevent Lei yuanzun from going to rescue Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Everything suddenly opened up.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of joy. Taisheng Zhenjun is an eighth order saint and the strongest person in the audience. No wonder he just said such strong words and directly shot at cangyunhai.


    Sure enough, the strong are not ordinary. Their strength is hard enough.


    At the moment, the powerful men looked at the two figures, and most of their eyes showed a dignified color. At the beginning, they didn''t realize who the old man was, but when they thought of some things in the past, they also knew the identity of the old man.


    After all, Taisheng Zhenjun is the person who stands at the peak of Zhongxing heaven. There are not a few people who know him. In those years, he didn''t come out of the eyes of the gods, and many people also rumored that he died in it.


    It turned out that he was not dead, but trapped here.


    "Didn''t you let me out? Now I''ll stand here and tell you what you want from me?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the four saints in the temple of heaven and said faintly.


    "This..." hearing this, the crowd was speechless and thought that Taisheng Zhenjun would really joke.


    He has eight levels of Saint cultivation. Who dares to take him and who can take him?


    At this time, the faces of the four saints in the temple of heaven looked very ugly. Their eyes looking at Taisheng Zhenjun were full of anger, but they had no choice but to do nothing.


    They have heard of the name of Taisheng Zhenjun for a long time. Even among the eight rank characters, they are the top ones. They can compete with the ninth rank, and their strength is very terrible.


    Even if the four of them fight together, I''m afraid they may not be the opponent of this person!

 Chapter 2494

    In the boundless starry world, countless figures looked at the place where Taisheng Zhenjun was, and their eyes showed some awe.


    I''ve been trapped here for 50 years. Today I come out and directly show my unparalleled edge. I can''t breathe in the temple of heaven. I don''t even dare to have the ability to refute. Don''t be too overbearing.


    But when they thought of the strength, they were really relieved.


    The eighth level figures already exist at the giant level. I''m afraid there are few in the temple of heaven. Moreover, it is said that Taisheng Zhenjun''s real strength can fight with the Ninth level figures, so the eighth level is not so threatening to him.


    There is no eight rank here, and naturally no one can compete with him.


    Even if there are four seven level figures in the Cang temple, they can only shut up and dare not speak at the moment, otherwise the consequences are not what they can expect. The Cang cloud sea is a lesson from the past. How dare they take risks?


    "Since you don''t speak, don''t speak again today, otherwise the old man''s temper is not very good. Don''t blame me if you do anything too much." Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth lightly. Although he didn''t specify who he said this sentence to, people with clear eyes knew that it was what he said to the four seventh order saints in the temple of heaven.


    Many people sigh in their hearts. This scene is so similar to that before.


    Not long ago, the strength of the temple of heaven was absolutely dominant, so Qin Xuan was threatened to hand over the crystal of swallowing, or he would die.


    At the moment, the strength of Taisheng Zhenjun rules the whole audience and threatens the God Temple. If you speak again today, you will bear the consequences.


    This is really karma.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Taoist robed old man standing next to Lei yuanzun with some amazement. He originally thought that Taisheng Zhenjun''s practice had reached such a level that he should be unfathomable and unpredictable. However, after seeing the Buddha with his own eyes, he knew that he was so sharp and arrogant.


    Facing the naked threat of Taisheng Zhenjun, the crowd in the temple of heaven was quiet, and no one made a sound.


    This scene makes people''s faces become wonderful. They are really obedient.


    Then Taisheng Zhenjun turned his eyes again and looked in a direction, which was where Taihua immortal gate was located.


    When seeing Taisheng Zhenjun looking at this side, immortal lingxu and others turned rather ugly. They had guessed what Taisheng Zhenjun might say.


    "After going back, Tell ye Xu that I will settle with him when I have time." Taisheng Zhenjun said in a calm tone without too much waves.


    "What happened back then?" Hearing the words of Taisheng Zhenjun, many people showed some curiosity in their eyes. Immortal Ye Xu is the great elder of Taihua immortal gate and an eighth level figure. He has a prominent reputation in Zhongxing heaven, but he has not appeared in the world for many years.


    Taisheng Zhenjun said he would find immortal Ye Xu to settle the matter of that year. What happened between them?


    The world only knows that Taisheng Zhenjun is trapped in the eyes of the gods, but almost no one knows that he was framed by immortal Ye Xu. If Taisheng Zhenjun hadn''t told immortal Lei Yuan with secret skills, otherwise Lei Yuan wouldn''t know.


    "What happened that year was a misunderstanding. The elder felt guilty about it all the time. He just didn''t have a chance to explain. I hope Zhenjun doesn''t take it to heart." Immortal lingxu arched his hand to Taisheng Zhenjun in a polite tone without any gesture.


    "Misunderstanding?" There was a sharp look in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun. Seeing that he came out now, he lied that what happened in those years was just a misunderstanding. When he was a three-year-old child?


    He heard Lei Yuan say that when he went to save him, he was blocked by five people from Taihua Xianmen. If two people didn''t help him suddenly, I''m afraid he couldn''t get away.


    It''s all done. Is it just a misunderstanding?


    "You don''t have to explain to me. Just let Ye Xu get ready when you go back." Taisheng Zhenjun said faintly. Obviously, he had no patience to listen to immortal lingxu''s nonsense.


    Immortal lingxu''s face suddenly froze, and a sense of weakness came into his heart. At the moment, he was thinking about how to explain to the elder after he went back.


    "All of you have nothing to do, and it''s not easy to open the eyes of God once. Let''s look for opportunities." Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth to the crowd. All the people looked frozen. How can they not hear the meaning of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    It''s time for an expulsion order.


    "Farewell, elder." Many strong people arched their hands at Taisheng Zhenjun, and then led the people of the sect to leave here.


    At this time, the strong man of the Cang temple also planned to leave. He saw a young figure turn his eyes, look at the direction of Qin Xuan, and say, "after you enter the saint, you will fight with me again. At that time, I will let you know my real strength."


    The young man''s figure was naturally Cangqin. His divine method was broken by Qin Xuan, which undoubtedly made him feel very ashamed.


    However, today he did not use all his strength, only seven points. If Qin Xuan stepped into the holy land, he would be able to fight with all his strength.


    After Cangqin''s words came out, the eyes of many figures in the void suddenly coagulated, and then his face showed some interesting color. It seems that Cangqin is unwilling and wants to save his face.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that Cangqin is the first evil in Zhongxing heaven. How can he allow himself to be defeated by others?


    Although Qin Xuan broke his divine law today, he didn''t go all out. Maybe he was careless and unprepared. If he did it again, I''m afraid the outcome would be different.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Cangqin and naturally understood what Cangqin thought.


    "Well, when I step into the holy land, you will really understand the meaning of my previous words." Qin Xuan responded.


    "This..." the crowd''s look changed again and looked at Qin Xuan. This guy really wouldn''t let it at all.


    Qin Xuan''s previous words, of course, meant that if he didn''t deserve to take the devouring crystal, how could Cangqin be qualified?


    When Qin Xuan said this at this time, the meaning he wanted to express was very obvious. That was when he stepped into the holy land, it was clear at a glance who had the stronger talent between him and Cangqin.


    Of course, Qin Xuan doesn''t think his talent is weak, so naturally it''s another possibility.


    "You are the most arrogant person I have ever seen." Cang Qin stared coldly at Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll wait for that day."


    Then he turned around and left the space with the crowd in the temple of heaven.


    Soon, the forces of all parties dispersed one after another, leaving behind forces that had made friends with Tianxuan temple and gathered there one after another.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed and came to Taisheng Zhenjun. He bowed respectfully to Taisheng Zhenjun and said, "Qin Xuan has seen Zhenjun."


    "Don''t be polite." Taisheng Zhenjun said with a smile, with a look of appreciation in his eyes. Although he was trapped in the eyes of the gods, he knew many things about the outside world like the back of his hand, such as what happened in the Xia King boundary of Tianxuan continent.


    The young man in white is like the leader of the king''s sect this summer!

 Chapter 2495

    Many people in Tianxuan temple came here and looked at Taisheng Zhenjun in the center of the crowd. They felt awe. What Taisheng Zhenjun did just now made their efforts boiling and felt the confidence of strong strength.


    In a word, let the strong in the temple of God shut up.


    What a glamour it is.


    Can they do something like this in the future?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this elder is called Taisheng Zhenjun. He is a leader of the Xia king world in Tianxuan continent." Qin Xuan introduced to the people around him. His handsome face was filled with a bright smile. As an apprentice of the Xia king world, it was natural and glorious to know such an elder.


    "It''s a strong man from Tianxuan land!" Song Yue and the strong men in the Tibetan Pavilion around him trembled, and there was a shock in their eyes.


    They know that the passage from Tianxuan to Shura hell was opened not long ago, but Taisheng Zhenjun obviously came here a long time ago, which means that he broke the plane shackles with great strength like the Western God.


    As soon as they thought of this, they looked at Taisheng Zhenjun with more admiration.


    This is a really terrible strong man. When he was in Shura hell, he practiced to a very terrible state. It''s very rare. No wonder the prestige of walking in heaven is so high that the God Temple is afraid of him.


    "Master." A voice came out from the crowd, and the faces of all people were not frozen. Master?


    Then many people looked at the direction of the voice at the same time, and saw a young man walking towards this side, which was Jiang fengjue.


    "Is he the descendant of Taisheng Zhenjun?" Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others looked at Jiang fengjue in amazement.


    They knew Jiang fengjue when they were in the Xia Kingdom, but then they returned to the nine regions. They didn''t know what happened after they left. Of course, even if they didn''t leave, they couldn''t get in touch with such secrets.


    Only the seven sons of King Xia knew the true identity of Jiang fengjue.


    "The wind is gone." Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes fell on Jiang fengjue, and a complex look appeared on his old face, with a little comfort, a little guilt and a little happiness.


    He accepted two disciples in total, but he didn''t teach Jiang fengjue for long. At that time, Jiang fengjue just started to practice. Later, he left Tianxuan continent and went to Shura hell.


    Now I see Jiang fengjue again. I have stepped into the realm of the great emperor. Sure enough, time has changed a lot.


    "You hate being a teacher?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Jiang fengjue and asked.


    "No hate, not at all." Jiang fengjue shook his head and said, "the way of cultivation is to experience it yourself. When I grow up, my disciples have experienced many hardships and gained a lot of insights. I have made many friends with similar aspirations. I am not alone."


    "I''m glad you understand this." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded happily.


    Then he glanced at Qin Xuan and others around him and said, "Lei Yuan has told me about you. Although you come from different forces, it''s valuable to unite and form a force."


    "In fact, this is also the original intention of the Xia king world to preach the world so that all practitioners can grow up. In this way, when danger comes in the future, they can stand up and protect their hometown."


    Hearing these words, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and his eyes looked at Taisheng Zhenjun in disbelief.


    Is this the idea of Xia Wangjie?


    Although he knew that the Xia Kingdom preached the world, not for fame and wealth, but to cultivate some people with extraordinary talents and amazing talents, he never thought that this was to prepare for the future.


    There is no doubt that the crisis in the mouth of Taisheng Zhenjun is a foreign evil family.


    The purpose of selflessly cultivating talented people in the Xia kingdom was to have some strong people stand up against the evil family and protect this pure land when the foreign evil family invaded the Tianxuan continent.


    Until now, Qin Xuan really realized the great pattern of the Xia king world.


    It was not only Qin Xuan''s heart that made waves, but ye Tianqi, Li mubai and some boundless practitioners also felt the same, and their faces showed a look of solemnity and respect.


    It''s ridiculous that at the beginning, the Eastern Emperor, the emperor and other forces had to deal with the Xia kingdom. In contrast, the pattern was simply too narrow and not at the same level.


    However, these are no longer important. Taisheng Zhenjun has been out of trouble, and no one can bind him anymore.


    "What are your plans for the future, master?" Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked.


    "Stay in leiyuan palace for a while. You can all go together and discuss the next countermeasures later." Taisheng Zhenjun replied.


    "Yes, you can go to my leiyuan palace and stay for a while. Settle down first and then think about other things." Reverend Lei Yuan said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were silent. They had no place to stay in the middle of the sky, and Lei Yuan palace was the disciple of Taisheng Zhenjun. In a sense, Lei Yuan palace had some connections with Tianxuan continent, and there was nothing wrong with them in the past.


    "This will disturb the elder." Qin Xuan arched his hand to Lei yuanzun.


    "I''m also a disciple of the Xia king world. In terms of identity, I''m your senior brother. I''m polite to my senior brother." Lei yuanzun smiled and obviously didn''t care at all.


    Qin Xuan also smiled and came to Shura hell for such a long time. This was the first time he felt the warmth of home. Unexpectedly, it was in the eyes of God.


    "You don''t have to gather here. It''s a rare opportunity. Take advantage of the eyes of the gods. Go around and see if you can find some opportunities." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke to everyone, just as elders treat their younger generation.


    At this time, the Taisheng Zhenjun had no airs and was very approachable, which was completely different from the strong posture when facing the God Temple and Taihua immortal gate.


    "Yes." The people answered and then dispersed.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was still here, Taisheng Zhenjun asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "The younger generation has got the chance." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "Oh?" There was a touch of brilliance in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun. The opportunities here are very precious. They are heaven''s opportunities. Qin Xuan has got it?


    "Whose inheritance is it?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked, without asking directly.


    "Nothingness." Qin Xuan responded that he had great trust in Taisheng Zhenjun, so there was nothing to hide.


    "Nothingness heaven!"


    The pupil of Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly contracted, and his calm heart rarely set off a ripple. Then he looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully. This guy can get the inheritance of nihilistic heaven, which seems to be more extraordinary than he imagined.


    "Zhenjun." At this time, a voice came from one direction, and three figures came towards this side. It was the two seventh order saints of Yuntian immortal mansion and Dongfang mausoleum!

 Chapter 2496

    Taisheng Zhenjun, Qin Xuan and others looked over there and saw the three people coming from Yuntian immortal mansion. A different color appeared on their faces. They didn''t know their purpose.


    "Master, they helped before." Lei yuanzun whispered to Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Yes." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly, looked at the three people and said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome." The old man in green robe replied, feeling a little surprised. He thought that Taisheng Zhenjun had an open temperament and was very difficult to contact, but that was not the case.


    It seems that Taisheng Zhenjun deliberately revealed it before. In order to frighten the major forces, he is now the most real state.


    "We come from Yuntian immortal mansion in the east of the sea of life and death, which is called Dongfang Yun. These two are Dongfang Chu and Dongfang Ling." The old man in green robe introduced to Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. All three were surnamed Dongfang. It seems that Dongfang should be the main vein of Yuntian immortal mansion, while baizifeng, Qi Jue and others are the branches.


    "I''ve heard of Yuntian immortal mansion before. I''m good at swallowing. Moreover, my origin is extraordinary." Taisheng Zhenjun said, especially when he mentioned the extraordinary origin, he looked at Dongfang Yun three with deep meaning, as if he meant something.


    When Dongfang Yun heard this, their eyes coagulated and there were waves in their hearts. Does Taisheng Zhenjun know the origin of Yuntian immortal mansion?


    "Does Zhenjun know anything?" Dongfang Yun asked Taisheng Zhenjun. It''s not easy to say this secret thing in public.


    "It''s just some speculation. Is Yuntian immortal mansion related to the devouring clan in the divine world?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked tentatively.


    "Indeed, the eastern vein of Yuntian immortal''s mansion is the descendants who devour the emperor." Dongfang Yun nodded, and then asked suspiciously, "how did Zhenjun guess?"


    "I''ve been to the east of the sea of life and death. I know that all people in Yuntian immortal house practice phagocytosis. Then I know that Yuntian immortal house is not an ordinary sect force, but a family, and it is related to phagocytosis."


    Taisheng Zhenjun continued: "later, when he learned that Yuntian immortal mansion has a history of nearly one million years, he guessed that it might be related to the divine world and migrated during the ancient war."


    Dongfang Yun was shocked, and his admiration for Taisheng Zhenjun deepened a little.


    I didn''t expect that this person is not only powerful, but also so powerful in penetrating things. It''s so easy to guess the origin of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    "Today we meet by chance, and we all come from Tianxuan continent. It''s better to deepen our contact in the future. What do you think?" Dongfang Yun said again, looking a little serious.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Dongfang Yun in surprise and naturally heard the voice outside Dongfang Yun''s words.


    This is, do you want to join hands with him?


    However, Yuntian immortal mansion has such a long history and comes from the devouring clan. Although he has eight levels of cultivation, there must be people at the same level in Yuntian immortal mansion, even stronger than him. Why should we join hands with him?


    He has some thoughts that can''t see through the eastern cloud.


    It seemed that he saw something in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun. Dongfang Yun couldn''t help explaining: "don''t misunderstand Zhenjun. I said what I said just now because of one person''s existence."


    "Qin Xuan?" Taisheng Zhenjun immediately thought of a person. Qin Xuan had to devour the crystal, which must have something to do with Yuntian immortal mansion.


    "Qin Xuan is not only the leader of the Xia King''s circle, but also the leader of Xuanshen Palace today. It can be said that it is the belief of countless Tianxuan descendants, and I Yuntian immortal mansion is also willing to make friends with him, so I want to deepen contact with Zhenjun." Oriental cloud and way.


    "I see." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly. Yuntian immortal mansion valued Qin Xuan''s potential and wanted to protect him from growing up.


    Now Qin Xuan has been inherited by the nihilistic God. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can preach and become a saint. It''s hard to imagine his future achievements. It''s reasonable for Yuntian immortal mansion to place high hopes on him.


    Once Qin Xuan grows up, he will be a person who can really affect this heaven and earth, not just Tianxuan continent, nor Shura hell, but the whole Zhongxing heaven!


    "OK, I''ll go to Yuntian immortal mansion in person later." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the clouds in the East and opened his mouth.


    "It''s the best. The head of the mansion will meet him personally." Dongfang Yun replied with a smile.


    The people exchanged for another period of time, and then Dongfang Yun left here.


    "What did Dongfang Yun say to the master just now?" Lei yuanzun looked at Taisheng Zhenjun, and Qin Xuan also showed a look of curiosity. Just now Taisheng Zhenjun and Dongfang Yun didn''t speak, which was obviously a secret communication.


    "Nothing, just want to cooperate." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled.


    "Cooperation?" Lei yuanzun and Qin Xuan were stunned. Some of them didn''t understand the meaning of Taisheng Zhenjun, but they didn''t ask. They will naturally understand in the future.


    I don''t know how long it took, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly became turbulent. At this moment, everyone in the eyes of the God of heaven looked frozen and looked up at the sky one after another.


    On the sky, the endless divine light scattered down, gorgeous and incomparable, and gradually turned into a huge and incomparable eye, just like the divine eye. The divine flower radiates the endless area, and everything in the divine eye is under the gaze of the divine eye.


    Countless people looked at the divine eye and their hearts fluctuated violently.


    At the moment, they feel very similar to the vertical pupils they see outside. Some people even think this is the eye. When they look at the God''s eyes, they feel extremely small, just like the mayfly in heaven and earth.


    Even the saints with great strength have the same feeling under the God''s eyes.


    Under the gods, all living beings are mole ants.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the God''s eyes, suddenly turned his head to Taisheng Zhenjun and asked, "do you know the origin of the God''s eyes?"


    "Rumors are the battlefield of ancient times." Taisheng Zhenjun responded.


    "What is that eye?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    I saw that the look of Taisheng Zhenjun was slightly frozen, looked up at the God''s eyes in the sky, was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must be related to the gods."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded deeply. If it wasn''t left by the gods, it wouldn''t be so powerful. Everything here is amazing. It contains the inheritance of the emperor of heaven. It''s definitely not as simple as a place to bury the Tao.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flickered, and he thought of two places in his heart.


    Holy tomb battlefield and the abyss of reincarnation.


    These two places are also the battlefields of ancient wars. One is in the demon wasteland of the nine regions, and the other is in the Xia King boundary. What will be hidden in those two battlefields?

 Chapter 2497

    The bright and dazzling God''s eyes are suspended between heaven and earth, and the light radiates into the vast area, making every corner of the God''s eyes seem to be illuminated by Shenhua and become bright.


    The eyes of all people are staring at the divine eye, and they feel disappointed. Are they about to leave?


    The eye of God is only opened once in 50 years. Although 50 years are fleeting for practitioners, and it may not be time for them to close down, they still feel a little sad when they leave.


    Maybe everything in the eyes of God is full of temptation, so that they don''t give up leaving.


    However, they also know that when the time comes, they must leave, otherwise they are very likely to die here. Unless they are trapped in some ruins, such as Taisheng Zhenjun, they can come out in 50 years.


    But how big is the risk? How many people have the strength of Taisheng Zhenjun?


    Therefore, no one dares to risk staying. Opportunity is precious, but life is more important. It''s a big deal to come back in 50 years. However, it''s still unknown whether we can get opportunity at that time.


    The inheritance in the eyes of God is related to talent and one''s own luck. Both are indispensable. No matter how strong the strength is, if the talent is not outstanding enough, even if you go in countless times, you can only watch others get the opportunity, and you only have the envy.


    "Let''s go." In a void, an old man looked at the God''s eyes and said that it was the seventh order saint.


    I can see that many faces are somewhat lonely. The temple of heaven is the most powerful force in Zhongxing heaven and has the complete inheritance left by the gods. However, their light is not the most dazzling this time. It is covered up by an unknown small force.


    In front of everyone, Taisheng Zhenjun trampled on the majesty of the God Temple at will, which is the biggest humiliation ever suffered by the God Temple.


    They can''t just settle this account.


    Cangqin stood among the crowd in the Cang temple without much fluctuation on his face. At this time, there were two young figures in his mind, one was Dongfang mausoleum and the other was qinxuan.


    Dongfang mausoleum stepped into the eye of the gods with him, and Qin Xuan broke his divine law with divine law.


    The performance of these two people in the eyes of the God is no less than that of him. Even the light of Qin Xuan is more dazzling. They have the crystal of swallowing and have been inherited by a God. These two auras cover up everyone''s light.


    Then the strong men in the temple of heaven rose up and shot away at the God''s eyes above.


    When they entered the area where the divine eyes were located, they were shrouded in gorgeous Shenhua, but in the blink of an eye, everyone disappeared.


    Then more and more figures flew into the sky and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, many Taoist figures appeared there. They were the strong ones of Cangtian Pavilion. Song Yue looked into the distance with a complex look in his eyes.


    "What is the little Lord thinking?" A middle-aged man looked at Song Yue and asked.


    "The pattern of Shura hell may have changed in advance." Song''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    When the middle-aged heard this, his eyes coagulated slightly, as if he understood something.


    He remembered that song Yue said before that the fifth largest force would appear in Shura hell and occupy the central region. That force would not be the Nanhua Dynasty, but the Tianxuan temple.


    He didn''t think so at that time. Tianxuan temple had just been established. Although those people had good talents, they were all young people. Without the strong ones at the top, they could not become a climate in a short time.


    But now, Taisheng Zhenjun comes out of the eyes of the gods. This is an eight level figure. It is said that he is the master of a top force in Tianxuan mainland. He will naturally stand on the side of Tianxuan temple.


    If he goes down in person, there is no doubt that Tianxuan temple will be the fifth largest force.


    "Wait and see." Song Yue opened his mouth and said something. Then he stepped into the void and went towards the God''s eyes in the sky, followed by the strong ones.


    At this time, Qin Xuan, Taisheng Zhenjun and others gathered in a place in the starry world. There were many people here. In addition to the people in Tianxuan temple, there were also the practitioners in leiyuan palace.


    "I haven''t been out for fifty years. I don''t know what''s going on outside now." Taisheng Zhenjun said to himself.


    "Master, you''ll know when you go out and have a look." Lei yuanzun smiled.


    "Yes." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded with a smile. Then he stepped forward and crossed the endless distance in a flash.


    Then there was a strong breath in the space, which burst out and poured into the sky, like countless streamers, with an incredible speed.


    Outside, the entrance to the eye of God.


    I saw many figures standing on the void. The Tao meaning emanating from each person was very strong and arrogant, with detached temperament. Almost all of them existed in seven levels. These people were the sect leaders of major forces.


    They came here in person to welcome those who entered the eye of God in the door and see what they got.


    However, there are some forces without strong ones, such as the temple of the gods, Taihua immortal gate and other top forces. Among the people who enter the eye of the gods, there are seven ranks of people, so naturally there is no need to send anyone here.


    In a void, a broad figure stood there, which was the main Cangyuan of the sky attic.


    There was a Yu Si in the generation of cangqiong Pavilion. He placed high hopes on Yu Si and hoped that Yu Si could get a good chance in the eyes of the gods, so he came to have a look.


    The emperor of the eternal imperial dynasty also arrived. Naturally, he came to kill Xin.


    "Boom..."


    A violent sensation came out, and a huge divine light suddenly burst out on the sky, breaking the space. Then the divine light fell on the heaven and earth, and there seemed to be figures in the divine light.


    "Come out!" Many people''s hearts beat, their eyes are staring at the same place, their eyes are full of hope, and their hearts hope that their future generations can stand out.


    At this time, only a line of figures came out of the divine light and appeared in the sight of countless people.


    The first person is a handsome young man, with gorgeous clothes, extraordinary temperament and powerful power of the holy way. His eyes are particularly deep and terrible, which makes people dare not look at him.


    "Zaixin!" A loud voice came out. The person who spoke was the emperor of all ages. At the moment, a very happy smile appeared on his face. He became a saint. This guy really didn''t disappoint him.


    When Zaixin heard the voice, his eyes turned, and then he saw the figure of the emperor of all ages. His body flashed and swept away towards the other side, and zazhou and others followed behind him.


    "I have seen the emperor." Zaixin bowed to the emperor of all ages, and there were waves in his heart. Unexpectedly, the emperor came here to pick him up in person.


    "You should have a chance to break into the holy land inside?" The emperor of all ages looked at Zaixin with a smile and asked.


    "Well, it has been inherited by a heavenly king." Zasin responded softly.


    "The emperor inherits." The smile in the eyes of the emperor of all ages became more and more brilliant. He had been in the eye of God several times before. Naturally, he knew what the inheritance of the emperor meant.


    "If you practice well, you are expected to take my place in the future." The emperor looked dignified and said that with Zaixin''s talent, as long as there were no accidents on the way, he should be able to go to a high position and not lower than him. Then he can pass on the throne of emperor.


    The words of the emperor of all ages made Zaixin''s eyes flash and walk into the position of the emperor?


    If he had heard this before, he would have been very happy. This was the achievement he had always dreamed of. However, in the eyes of God, he saw many incredible things and gradually calmed down.


    He really realized that there were many evil people in the world, and he still had a long way to go.


    "I will practice hard." Zaixin raised his head and looked straight at the emperor of all ages. His eyes were very serious.


    Seeing Zaixin''s eyes, the emperor looked stunned, and then vaguely understood something.


    It seems that this guy should be stimulated in the eyes of God. He is no longer as confident and proud as before and becomes introverted. However, this is also a good thing. If he can settle down to practice in the future, he will make faster progress!

 Chapter 2498

    More and more people came out of the divine light and went to all directions of the void.


    At the moment, many religious leaders are asking about the situation of the younger generation, whether they have the opportunity, and what extraordinary figures stand out.


    Before long, their faces changed one after another, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    They heard several shocking news.


    The crystal of swallowing appeared in the hands of a great emperor. He dueled with Cangqin and suffered two blows from Cangqin without death. Finally, he broke Cangqin''s divine law with divine law and uttered wild words. When he stepped into the holy land, Cangqin would know whose talent is stronger.


    This young man from the great empire can be called the most eye-catching person on this trip.


    In addition, the Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t fall into the eyes of the gods, but was trapped in it. Lei Yuan rescued him. As soon as he came out, he humiliated the four seventh order saints in the temple of heaven in public and drank back the major forces in a word.


    What shocked them most was that Taisheng Zhenjun knew the great emperor. The relationship between them seemed unusual, otherwise they wouldn''t humiliate the god temple for him.


    The great emperor is called Qin Xuan. It is said that he is the leader of a power in the lower heaven. Before that, he was unknown and few people knew him. However, now he can be said to be the epicenter of the earthquake. No one doesn''t know his name.


    Cangyuan''s face looked very dignified and his heart was very restless in the direction of the people in the cangqiong Pavilion.


    The crystal of phagocytosis is on Qin Xuan. No wonder the old man in green robe wants to find Qin Xuan. It is obviously directed at the crystal of phagocytosis.


    He also asked Qin Xuan before, but he knew why those people were looking for him. However, Qin Xuan replied that he didn''t know. This bastard obviously deliberately deceived him.


    But now it''s too late to know this. There is Taisheng Zhenjun standing beside Qin Xuan and walking in the sky. I''m afraid few people dare to touch him lightly, otherwise they will bear the anger of an eighth order existence.


    At this moment, there are many Taoist figures coming out of the divine light. It is Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the audience.


    "Too Shengzhen Jun!" Many people fell on the old man with Taoist robes at the first sight, with different eyes, including surprise, shock and awe.


    At that time, there were many rumors that Taisheng Zhenjun stepped into the wrong place, was punished by the power left by the gods, and died in the eyes of the gods. Now Taisheng Zhenjun appears again, and the rumors are broken.


    It''s okay he didn''t fall alive.


    Then the eyes of countless people turned and moved to a young man next to Taisheng Zhenjun. The young man stood at will, dressed in a long white shirt, fiber white and dust-free, and his body showed a natural and unrestrained spirit.


    Just from the appearance, people can feel the extraordinary meaning of him, which is by no means an ordinary person.


    "What an extraordinary young man." The crowd trembled slightly in their hearts. There was a strange color in their eyes towards Qin Xuan. They had devoured the crystal, crossed the huge gap between the emperor and the saint, and broke Cangqin''s divine law. Their talent was almost strong enough to go against the sky.


    Feeling the eyes from all directions, Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm.


    He has also experienced a lot of big scenes. He is the most concerned person all the way to practice. Naturally, he will not feel any discomfort.


    From the moment he set foot on Zhongxing sky, he knew that one day, his name would spread all over Zhongxing sky and get the attention of countless people.


    But he didn''t expect that this day should come so fast, but only a few months.


    If careful people think of this, they will find that Qin Xuan is the fastest-growing Tianjiao in the history of BOC. Of course, most of them may not be aware of this.


    Tai Shengzhen Jun''s eyes swept through the crowd in the void, and there was no big wave in his eyes. However, when people saw Tai Shengzhen Jun''s eyes, their faces became dignified.


    It''s said that Taisheng Zhenjun is the top eight level sage and has the power to fight against the Ninth level. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, it''s terrible.


    "Go back to leiyuan palace." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke.


    "OK." Qin Xuan, Lei yuanzun and others all nodded. Then the people in Tianxuan palace and Lei Yuan palace released strong breath one after another, breaking the void and leaving here.


    The powerful forces in the void looked at their departure, and inexplicably gave birth to a premonition that Zhongxing sky would not be calm.


    "Go." The strong man in the temple of heaven said, waving his palm, a huge space treasure ship emerged, and figures stepped into the space treasure ship.


    "Boom." Accompanied by a loud roar, the space treasure ship burst into dazzling light and directly shot into the void. For a moment, there was a strong wind in the void and the turbulence surged wantonly, but it soon calmed down.


    Other forces also summoned space treasure ships one after another to shuttle through the void and leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Taihua area is vast, and many forces stand on this area. However, the most powerful force is the Taihua Xianmen, which is the absolute overlord of this area.


    Taihua fairy gate is located in the middle of Taihua area. It is shaped like a pagoda connecting the sky. It is thousands of feet high. In front of the pagoda, there are layers of stairs, surrounded by fairy light, and there is no end in sight.


    At one moment, a powerful spatial fluctuation suddenly came out of the space above the ladder, which made many strong people outside Taihua Xianmen show their sharp eyes and look at that space at the same time.


    The space was directly torn apart, and a bright space treasure ship burst out of the crack and finally stopped on the ladder.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, the strong men looked stunned. Then they seemed to realize something. They were very excited. Did they finally come back?


    Under the gaze of the strong, figures came out of the space treasure ship. The figure in front was lingxu real person, and the youth around him was Dan Taiyang.


    They stepped up the stairs and walked towards the Taihua immortal gate.


    "Congratulations on your return!"


    At this time, a particularly excited voice came from the front. It was a guard guarding Taihua immortal gate who opened his mouth. He had a bright smile on his face and thought that Zhu Tianjiao must have obtained a lot of opportunities in the eyes of the gods.


    Hearing the man''s voice, immortal lingxu, Dan Taiyang and others stopped immediately, and their eyes fell on the speaker. A cold meaning flashed in their eyes. Congratulations?


    The man felt cold eyes shooting at him. His body trembled and he felt quite puzzled in his heart. Did he say something wrong?


    Seeing this, the other guards around naturally found that the four elders and Dan Taiyang didn''t look right. Did something bad happen?

 Chapter 2499

    "Go away."


    An angry roar came out from the spirit virtual real population. His sleeves waved, and a powerful force blasted on the guard who had just spoken.


    Only a loud bang came out, and the guard''s body was blown out directly. Even the scream didn''t come out in time. It turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Hiss!" The crowd around took a breath when they saw this scene, and their eyes were full of shock. The four elders were so cruel that they blew the man away with one hand, for fear that they would not come back alive.


    At the moment, they felt a cold feeling all over, and they all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at the eyes of immortal lingxu.


    Whoever dares to provoke him is undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    "Hum." Immortal lingxu snorted coldly, stepped forward and disappeared directly into the void. It was obvious that he had gone to the depths of Taihua immortal gate.


    Then, Dan Taiyang and other Tianjiao walked past the guards, and their faces were not good-looking, which made the guards vaguely understand something in their hearts.


    It seems that their experience in the eyes of the God is not good. The man said congratulations before. It''s just the misfortune of the four elders. It''s strange not to get angry.


    At this moment, in a secret place of cultivation in the depths of Taihua immortal gate.


    An old man in gray clothes sat on the void. There was an extremely frightening scene on the sky. Countless thunder clouds rolled and roared, and terrible purple lightning chopped down like a thunder sword, sending out a terrible smell of terror, trying to destroy everything.


    Where purple lightning passes, the void directly turns into nothingness, which is difficult to bear the power.


    At this moment, many strong purple lightning flashed across the world and gathered in the same direction. It was where the old man in gray shirt was. An extremely terrible thunder storm was brewing and fell over his head, as if it would fall at any time.


    However, the old man''s body was still sitting there quietly. His old face was like a deep pool and ancient well. There were no waves. He looked up and looked at the sky. Suddenly, a road thunder light shot out of his eyes and directly into the thunder storm.


    "Boom..." a loud noise came out, and the terrible thunder storm exploded and turned into thunder spots all over the sky, which filled the space between heaven and earth.


    How long will it take for the old man to see the shackle and sigh.


    At the next moment, the old man''s eyebrows moved, as if he had noticed something. Then he looked in a direction and saw a figure coming in vain. This person was lingxu real person.


    "Back." The old man in grey shirt spoke faintly, and he couldn''t hear the slightest emotion in his tone. At his level, it was difficult for him to have anything else to make his mood fluctuate.


    "Elder, I''ve come to tell you something." Immortal lingxu arched his hand and said that the old man in grey shirt was the elder of Taihua immortal gate, immortal Ye Xu.


    In addition to several ancestors, immortal Ye Xu is now the strongest person in Taihua Xianmen. He has lived for more than 70000 years. If Taihua Xianmen didn''t need an eighth level figure to come out and take charge, he would have avoided the world and practiced.


    Even if Immortal lingxu is the fourth elder, he is just a junior in front of immortal Ye Xu, tens of thousands of years away. Therefore, his attitude at this time is extremely respectful and has no airs.


    Immortal Ye Xu glanced at immortal lingxu and said faintly, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Too holy... He ran out." The elder said that sooner or later, the immortal would find that the blame would be reduced.


    As soon as the voice of immortal lingxu fell, the calm face of immortal Ye Xu suddenly became sharp, as if he had become a person. A powerful breath was released from his body, and endless thunder light shone in the air, making this heaven and earth turn into a thunder world. The scene was extremely terrible.


    "Who let it out?" Immortal Ye Xu stared at immortal lingxu and asked. There was a sharp chill in his voice. It was obvious that he was very concerned about this matter.


    "Lei Yuan." Immortal lingxu replied.


    "Lei Yuan?" The pupil of immortal Ye Xu suddenly contracted, and the anger on his face became more intense. He said in a deep voice: "didn''t you let someone stop him, didn''t you stop him?"


    "I took someone to stop it, but suddenly two seven level figures intervened to stop it. We had no choice but to let him go." Immortal lingxu sighed. He knew it would be like this. He wanted to stop Lei Yuan at that time. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it now.


    I saw immortal Ye Xu''s eyes flickering constantly, as if thinking about something. Then he asked, "did he say anything?"


    "He said he would come to you in person if he had time." Immortal lingxu whispered, as if he had no confidence.


    "Looking for me?" A cold feeling flashed in the eyes of immortal Ye Xu. It seems that this day has finally arrived.


    At the beginning, he entered the secret place with Taisheng Zhenjun. He found the mechanism in the secret place, so he urged the mechanism to trap Taisheng Zhenjun in it. From the inside, the mechanism cannot be opened and must be cracked from the outside.


    Knowing this, he repeatedly told immortal lingxu to hold Lei Yuan and never let him save people.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that lingxu, a waste, didn''t hold on, so that Taisheng Zhenjun came out now and was bound to trouble him for what happened that year.


    "Even if he comes out, we don''t need to worry too much. Does he dare to come here and be presumptuous?" Immortal lingxu said, and his tone revealed a sense of confidence.


    Taihua immortal gate has more than one eighth order person, and there are also ninth order people. Although Taisheng Zhenjun is powerful, as long as he dares to come, he will never come back!


    "Ignorance." Immortal Ye Xu glanced at immortal lingxu, which made immortal lingxu shut up immediately. He only heard immortal Ye Xu''s gloomy face say: "how could the old ancestor go out at will? Moreover, the strength of etheric saint, even if the old ancestor came out, I''m afraid it would be difficult to keep him."


    "This......" immortal lingxu''s look changed. Is Taisheng Zhenjun really so strong?


    "Send orders and let all the disciples who are out come back. If there is no special task, don''t go out at will." Immortal Ye Xu gave an order, and then his body flashed into a thunder light and disappeared in this space.


    Immortal lingxu stood alone, his face covered with dignified color.


    Only at this moment did he realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s strength is likely to exceed his imagination. Otherwise, the elder can''t be so afraid. He not only let all the outside disciples come back, but also stopped closing himself. Obviously, the elder is very afraid of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    I''m afraid Taihua Xianmen will not be calm for some time in the future!

 Chapter 2500

    In wanzongyu, a towering palace, the wind and cloud suddenly changed rapidly, which changed the look of the people below, and the breath was released directly.


    "Watch out." One shouted.


    The man''s voice fell, and figures rose up at the same time, standing in different directions of space.


    These figures seem to form a battle array. From the battle array, there is a strong smell of killing, which makes this space full of the idea of killing.


    In such a short time to form a battle line, it is obvious that these people are well-trained and ready before.


    "Boom."


    Just listen to a loud noise coming from the sky, and the space suddenly trembles for it. Then a huge gap is opened, and all kinds of figures come out. The first person is an old man in a Taoist robe, with white eyebrows and fairy demeanor. He is the real king of Taisheng.


    Beside Taisheng Zhenjun are Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue, Lei yuanzun and others.


    "Palace master!"


    A startling cry came from below, and then countless people trembled. They all noticed Lei Yuan in the sky, and their heart beat faster. The palace master came back?


    "I haven''t seen Shizu yet." Lei Yuan looked down at the vast crowd and spoke loudly.


    "Shizu?" Countless disciples of leiyuan palace looked stunned. Didn''t Shizu fall?


    They have only heard the name of Taisheng Zhenjun and have not seen him with their own eyes, so they do not recognize Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Then they noticed that there was an old man standing in the middle of the crowd. He was kind-hearted and had a super dust temperament. They immediately thought that the old man was the master of the palace master?


    "Originally, Shizu is not dead!" Many people mutter to themselves and are extremely restless.


    Fifty years ago, the rumor master fell into the eyes of the gods. They all believed it at that time. Now they know that it''s a rumor.


    Taisheng Zhenjun also glanced at the crowd below, with a gentle smile on his face. Then he waved his palm, and a peaceful radiance fell down, which seemed to contain the meaning of Avenue.


    Endless radiance fell on each figure, and the disciples only felt a strange force pouring into their bodies. At this moment, they seemed to have a deeper understanding of the meaning of the Tao, just like being enlightened.


    "Master..." Lei yuanzun looked at Taisheng Zhenjun in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to do so.


    I saw the Taisheng Zhenjun smile and wave his hand and say, "it''s the blessing I gave them. How much they can feel depends on their own understanding."


    Qin Xuan and others nearby were shocked when they saw this scene.


    For example, people at the level of Taisheng Zhenjun, with a wave of his hand at will, can bring endless benefits to future generations, countless times faster than their own perception. Such an opportunity is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Of course, such an opportunity may only happen once in a lifetime.


    Although Taisheng Zhenjun has the ability to help them improve their perception, if they rely too much on the help of the outside world and their understanding can not reach that step, their future achievements will be very limited and difficult to reach a high level.


    "Let''s go." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke and stepped directly into the void. Then Qin Xuan, Lei Yuan and others flashed, turned into streamers and disappeared into the space.


    The world soon calmed down again and no more light fell.


    Some people open their eyes and feel a sense of loss in their hearts. They seem to have caught something just now, but it soon disappeared again.


    Only a few people still keep their eyes closed. Obviously, these people have seized the opportunity, gained insight in a very short time, and are improving their strength.


    The Taisheng Zhenjun and others who have left naturally don''t know what''s happening outside. At the moment, they come to a palace. Taisheng Zhenjun sits in the first seat and Lei Yuan sits in the first position under him. The person next to him is not Jiang fengjue, but Qin Xuan.


    When people saw this scene, they knew clearly that Qin Xuan had a higher status than Jiang fengjue.


    However, it is not difficult to understand all this when you think of Qin Xuan''s identity.


    Qin Xuan is the first disciple of Xia king and the leader of Tianxuan temple. Under his dual identity, he is naturally higher than Jiang fengjue. He should sit next to Lei Yuan.


    "During this period of time, you will stay here for a while. You will get a chance in the eyes of the gods and settle down. If you don''t understand anything in practice, there are also some saints in leiyuan palace who can ask them for advice at any time." Taisheng Zhenjun looked down at the Tianxuan temple and said to the crowd.


    "I''ll see." The people nodded one after another, and their hearts were quite moved.


    They are just from Tianxuan continent, not from the Xia Kingdom, and even most of them are from the nine regions, but Taisheng Zhenjun doesn''t care about them at all. He regards them as his disciples. Such a broad and selfless mind is really admirable.


    "Thank you, Zhenjun." Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and thanked him. As the leader of the palace, Taisheng Zhenjun should thank him for his treatment of the people in Tianxuan temple.


    "That''s all." Taisheng Zhenjun waved his hand, smiled and said, "you are the first disciple of the Xia king world. Now you have created the sect, so the people under your sect are naturally disciples of the Xia king world. I should take care of them."


    Qin Xuan blinked when he heard this, and his face couldn''t help showing a strange color. It sounds reasonable.


    "Master, what are you going to do with Taihua Xianmen?" At this time, Lei Yuan suddenly asked, with a sharp look in his eyes. Now it''s time to settle the things that happened in those years.


    "It''s enough for me to deal with it alone. You can do whatever you should do." It''s too light for you to speak.


    "That won''t work." Lei Yuan immediately refused. There are nine rank figures in Taihua immortal gate. How can he watch the master take risks alone.


    "Even if those nine rank people come out, they can''t keep me." Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at Lei Yuan and said, "moreover, going alone is more effective than many people going together."


    Lei Yuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he understood the meaning of this sentence.


    When the Master goes alone, he shows his strong self-confidence. If he can leave Taihua immortal gate unharmed at last, it will have a great deterrent effect on Taihua immortal gate. Since then, people of Taihua immortal gate dare not be presumptuous outside.


    In the next few days, leiyuan palace was much more lively than usual, only because there were a group of Tianjiao figures from the lower world, which indirectly increased the cultivation enthusiasm of leiyuan palace disciples.


    Qin Xuan is also consolidating his accomplishments in recent days and trying to touch the shackles of the holy way, but he feels a little worse. Even if he leads to Tianlei robbery and proves the way into the holy, I''m afraid he is just a saint like Nan Yin, not so perfect.


    However, he is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. He would rather take time to precipitate more, just to take each step to the extreme.


    A few days later, Taisheng Zhenjun came out of a palace in the depths. Lei Yuan, Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue seemed to perceive something. With a flash of body shape, they all appeared in the void.


    They looked at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun, and their hearts trembled slightly. They knew what he was going to do next.


    Go to Taihua Xianmen!


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be right back." Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at the people around him and said with a smile. Then his body was filled with a supreme breath. His body stepped into the void and disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 2501

    Taihua region, outside Taihua immortal gate.


    There were many figures on the ladder. They were ordered to return to the sect door. They didn''t know what had happened, but since it was an order, they had to disobey and naturally rushed back.


    "It is said that the elder has left the customs now. Is it because of this?" Someone suddenly asked.


    "Who knows, but it''s very likely." A person nearby replied: "the elder has been practicing in the thunder world all year round without asking about the world. If he leaves the world, something big must have happened in the immortal gate, and calling us back urgently is enough to see the importance of this matter."


    At this time, a man suddenly thought of something, with a touch of excitement on his face, and said to the people: "calculate the time. Those who went to the eye of the gods before should come back. Could it be that Dan Taiyang got a powerful inheritance, alerted the great elder and called us back to celebrate it together?"


    "This..." everyone looked at the man with a strange look on his face.


    Although this possibility can''t be ruled out, they feel that it''s too exaggerated. For example, if there is a inheritance that will startle him, I''m afraid it must be inherited against the sky


    Although Dan Taiyang is the Holy Son of Taihua immortal sect and a gifted demon, there have been more powerful figures in Taihua immortal sect before, and they have also entered the eye of the gods. They have not been inherited against the sky. Is Dan Taiyang so powerful?


    They have some disbelief in their hearts.


    "No matter what, you will know the truth when you come back." One said.


    "Well, go in." Another humanity.


    Then the people stepped towards the Taihua immortal gate. However, at this time, a strong wave came out of the upper space, which made their faces Suddenly freeze. At the same time, they looked up and looked up at the sky. Who was it?


    These people are strong in the imperial realm. Their perception is naturally very strong. At the same time, they have a feeling in their hearts. The fluctuation just now is unusual. I''m afraid a strong person has arrived.


    I saw an old figure walking out of the void, but it was an old man with crane hair and childlike face, divine eyes and white hair flying in the wind. Although he didn''t emit the slightest breath, he showed an extraordinary temperament, as if he had broken the road.


    "The old man is..." many people stared at the old figure in the sky, and their hearts trembled slightly. The old man is not the elder of Taihua immortal gate. Who is he?


    The old man in the sky was naturally Taisheng Zhenjun. He glanced at the crowd below. There was no wave on his face. He stepped forward and disappeared in place in a moment, as if he had never appeared.


    A moment later, over a towering palace in Taihua Xianmen, the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun appeared out of thin air and said in a loud voice, "yexu, I''m coming."


    "Yexu, I''m coming."


    This sound swept through the vast Taihua immortal gate like a road storm. Countless people in the immortal gate could hear it clearly. Many people withdrew from the state of cultivation and showed an extremely shocked look on their faces.


    Ye Xu is the title of the great elder. Who is so presumptuous?


    For a moment, figures shot out of the palace and came to the void in an instant. Then they saw an old man.


    I saw him standing there quietly with his hands behind his back. He didn''t look very different from an ordinary old man. However, when people heard the voice just now, they naturally couldn''t think that the old man was ordinary.


    There was a trace of speculation in their hearts that the old man might be a great terrorist and exist at the same level as the elder. Otherwise, how dare he call the elder by his name?


    And it''s still in Taihua immortal gate. It''s crazy.


    I didn''t pay attention to the Taihua Xianmen strongmen at all.


    At this time, several strong breath shot out from the depths of the immortal gate. They were all elders, and immortal lingxu was among them.


    When he saw Taisheng Zhenjun, immortal lingxu trembled, and a sharp color appeared in his eyes. As expected, he still came.


    It''s arrogant to come alone!


    It seems that he sensed something. Taisheng Zhenjun looked in a direction, which was where immortal lingxu and other elders were, and said faintly: "where is Ye Xu?"


    "Tai Sheng, it''s too much for you to break into our Taihua immortal gate so directly!" Immortal lingxu said in a deep voice. Although his strength is not enough to talk with Taisheng Zhenjun, he is the fourth elder after all. How can he ignore the other party if he is so presumptuous.


    "I haven''t done anything yet. What''s too much?" Taisheng Zhenjun replied at will and said, "if ye Xu hasn''t come out within a breath, then this seat will really go too far."


    "You..." immortal lingxu looked stiff, and other elders around him were too angry to speak.


    This is not an ordinary strength.


    Taihua Xianmen is one of the eight top forces in the Bank of China, enough to rank in the top three. However, this guy came directly and made such wild remarks. If the elder doesn''t appear within three seconds, he will start to go too far.


    Although Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t say what he would do at that time, you don''t have to think about it. Taihua Xianmen is bound to suffer a terrible attack. After all, the destructive power of an eighth order saint is unimaginable.


    "Too holy?" Many of the strong people around could not help but stay there. Then they thought of a person in their mind, Taisheng Zhenjun, who fell into the eyes of the gods 50 years ago.


    "Is it..."


    Their hearts trembled violently, and then their eyes looked at the old man one after another. Their face suddenly became extremely shocked. The old man turned out to be Taisheng Zhenjun. Is he still alive?


    At this time, he came to Taihua immortal gate and threatened to ask the elder to come out. What are you doing?


    Fifty years ago, only immortal Ye Xu and several key figures of Taihua Xianmen knew about it, and others didn''t know it. Therefore, they didn''t know the purpose of Taisheng Zhenjun''s coming today.


    "One breath." Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly said.


    Immortal lingxu frowned, then looked at a man beside him and said, "go and inform the elder."


    Now the situation can only be handled by the elder himself.


    "Yes." The man nodded and just walked out a few steps. At this time, a ethereal voice came from the depths of Taihua immortal gate: "I haven''t seen you for 50 years. Your temper is much hotter than it was."


    Hearing the sound, the man stopped there and didn''t continue to walk, just because the sound was from immortal Ye Xu. Obviously, he already knew what happened here.


    Taisheng Zhenjun turned his eyes and saw an equally old figure walking from the void in the distance. His action seemed to be very slow, but he came to Taisheng Zhenjun not far away from the void step by step.


    "Elder!"


    At this moment, countless disciples of Taisheng immortal sect changed their looks. They stared closely at the figure of immortal Ye Xu. There were ups and downs in their hearts. The elder really came out!

 Chapter 2502

    Void, silence.


    The eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun and immortal Ye Xu meet in the void, and the breath on them is very calm. However, in the void between them, it seems that there are two invisible Avenue airflow condensing and living, silently colliding, making the space tremble violently.


    "Why did you come here today?" Immortal Ye Xu looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and opened his mouth lightly. There was no wave in his tone, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t seen you for 50 years. I came to see how my old friends are doing." Taisheng Zhenjun responded with the same calm tone.


    Since ye Xu didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t bother to talk about the past. It didn''t make much sense. After all, he didn''t come today to explain.


    "Now I see. What are you going to do?" Ye Xu stared at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun and asked. His face looked quite dignified. He hadn''t seen him for 50 years. His realm seemed to have improved a little. It seemed that his time inside was not wasted.


    "You were not my opponent at the beginning. Try again today to see how big the gap is." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke.


    The words fell, and countless people in the void trembled again.


    Taisheng Zhenjun said that the great elder was not his opponent in those years. Today, I want to try again with the great elder to see how big the gap is.


    What arrogant words this is.


    Between the words, it seems that the elder doesn''t pay attention to it at all, and doesn''t consider the majesty of Taihua immortal gate. What place does it take here?


    "Taisheng Zhenjun, although you are powerful, this is Taihua immortal gate. You can''t be presumptuous!" Only one person shouted angrily. This person is the five elders of Taihua immortal sect and the seventh level Saint cultivation. He has a hot temper and can''t stand the tone of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "So you want to fight for ye Xu?" Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at the five elders.


    At a glance, he felt that a terrible soul force invaded his mind, directly suppressed his soul, and made him feel a sense of suffocation. He was extremely afraid and felt that he was going to die.


    At the moment, he regretted very much. Why did he say that just now?


    "Hum." Hearing a cold cry, immortal Ye Xu waved his palm, and an invisible force swept out, wrapped the body of the five elders and resisted the pressure. At this time, the five elders'' face eased a lot, and their eyes looked at Tai Shengzhen with deep fear.


    He never thought that one day he was so fragile that the other party just looked at him and almost died.


    "I''ll fight with you. Why bother me?" Ye Xuzhen uttered a voice in the crowd. After saying that, he stepped on the void and walked directly to the sky. Naturally, he could not start a war here, otherwise Taihua Xianmen would be destroyed.


    And Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t intend to fight below. This is the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xu and him. There''s no need to involve others.


    Then I saw that the body of Taisheng Zhenjun turned into a streamer and burst into the sky. A powerful Avenue fluctuation filled the space, and the vast space trembled.


    At the moment, countless people in the audience trembled, looked up at the sky, and their faces were full of shock. I don''t know what the final result of this war will be.


    On the boundless void, two old figures stood opposite each other, and their eyes to each other showed a terrible edge. It''s hard to imagine that both of them are eighth order saints.


    "What you did, pay the price today."


    Taisheng zhenjunlang said, and then his palm stretched forward, and a large golden palm appeared in the void, which seemed to contain boundless power, directly penetrated the space and grabbed the body of immortal Ye Xu.


    Under the golden palm, immortal Ye Xu''s body looked very small, as if even the breath could easily tear his body apart.


    "That also depends on whether you have this strength!" Immortal Ye Xu looked cold and fought back in the air.


    When the voice fell, he suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. The light of infinite divine thunder burst out from his body and turned into countless thunderous swords to kill in all directions, pierce the void, and finally converge in one direction, which is where the golden palm is located.


    "Boom..." a loud noise came out. Thousands of thunder fell on the golden palm and made a clang sound. I saw the light of destructive thunder flowing on the palm, as if to destroy it.


    However, the palm defense was extremely strong. Even though the thunder was shining wildly and breathed terrible breath, it could not invade into the palm, which made immortal Ye Xu frown slightly, which was much stronger than before.


    "Have you been wasting your time for fifty years?" Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes penetrated the void and looked at immortal Ye Xu, and a voice came out of his mouth. It seemed that there was a sense of contempt in his plain tone.


    Immortal Ye Xu''s face became more ugly when he heard this.


    Since he left the eye of God, he has been closing the door and trying to break the shackles of the realm. He has always been a little short of heat. He didn''t come out until recently. However, Taisheng even called him wasting his time, which is a naked humiliation to him.


    "Bang!" Another loud noise came out. The thunder light around immortal Ye Xu was stronger. His body seemed to be the source of thousands of thunder. Thunder light continued to shoot out of his body and went crazy to kill Taisheng Zhenjun.


    For a time, the world turned into a thunderbolt world, filled with the breath of destruction and violence everywhere, which was suffocating.


    Taisheng Zhenjun stood on the void and saw a burst of thunder and light, which contained the power of great terror. If an ordinary seventh order Saint bears a thunder and light, even if he does not die, his body will be seriously injured and it will take a long time to recover.


    In fact, what Taisheng Zhenjun said just now is just humiliating immortal Ye Xu. In the past 50 years, immortal Ye Xu has made some progress in strength, but in his opinion, these progress is nothing.


    "This seat is also good at the way of thunder, which makes you feel it." Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth and saw that his steps were stepping out continuously, and there were brilliant thunder lights blooming at his feet. Each step seemed to be walking on thunder, like lightning.


    Taisheng Zhenjun is using the nine day thunder step, which is his own footwork. Now it''s used by him, and its power can be imagined how terrible it is.


    With Taisheng Zhenjun walking in the void, thousands of lightning lights and the lightning light released by immortal Ye Xu bombarded together, bursting out dazzling lightning sparks, floating in the space like fireworks, incomparably gorgeous.


    Immortal Ye Xu looks rather ugly. Is the gap still so big?


    Now he has gone all out, but Taisheng Zhenjun''s face is very indifferent, as if he was very relaxed and stopped his attack at will. We can imagine how he feels in his heart.


    At the moment, immortal Ye Xu wants to take immortal lingxu out and beat him up. If Lei Yuan had been stopped at the beginning, how could this old guy appear here now!

 Chapter 2503

    Even though immortal Ye Xu is full of anger, at this moment, he can only press down temporarily to resist the Taisheng Zhenjun, and then investigate the responsibility of immortal lingxu.


    I saw the infinite sense surging on immortal Ye Xu. His long white hair danced wildly like a sword in the wind. Many Avenue phantoms differentiated from his body and stood in all directions of the void. Each Avenue phantoms were filled with powerful thunder brilliance, like thunder god, powerful and indomitable.


    "Kill." Immortal Ye Xu shouted loudly, and many Avenue phantoms also shouted a voice at the same time. Then they raised their fists and shot out. In an instant, countless terrorist thunders pierced through the space and blasted into the body of Taisheng Zhenjun with the power of destroying everything.


    Thousands of thunder mans ignored all distances and came to the space of Taisheng Zhenjun in an instant, as if to bury him completely.


    I saw that the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun were still as indifferent as before, and his mind moved. There were two figures in his body. Each figure was Taisheng Zhenjun, and it was very real. His breath was very strong, as if it were his own.


    "Sky thunder turns into shadow!" When immortal Ye Xu saw the three figures, his eyes became very dignified. He had been dealing with Taisheng Zhenjun for many years. Naturally, he knew what the other party''s strongest means was, which was the art of transforming thunder into shadow.


    What''s more terrible is that the two separate bodies have the sense of independence. Like real people, although their strength is weaker than this one, their cultivation is equivalent to this one. They are all eighth order saints.


    The reason why Taisheng Zhenjun can compete with the Ninth level figures is by virtue of the means of heaven thunder and shadow.


    Just imagine that if three eighth level characters attack at the same time, even if the Ninth level exists, it will be very difficult. Of course, the Ninth level existence with top strength can be suppressed, but in zhongxingtian, no force has such ninth level characters except the temple of heaven.


    In other words, unless it is the ninth order figures in the temple of heaven, few people can stop the Taisheng Zhenjun.


    The three figures of Taisheng Zhenjun burst out in different directions, and the speed was extremely fast. The three figures showed different magic attacks at the same time, killing all the thunder.


    However, this hasn''t stopped. The three people''s bodies disappeared in place and appeared in the position around immortal Ye Xu''s body in the next moment, which suddenly changed immortal Ye Xu''s look and gave birth to an unknown premonition in his heart.


    The palms of the three people clapped out at the same time, and the terrible thunder palms fell down like a god mountain, making the space tremble. Then it continued to crack, and countless terrible cracks appeared in the void, which swept away madly towards immortal Ye Xu.


    Immortal Ye Xu felt a great pressure at the moment, and his face was quite ugly. A Taisheng Zhenjun was enough to give him a headache. If the three went together, how could he be their opponent.


    When he thought about it, he saw a silver gun in his hand. The body of the gun sent out an extremely powerful wave of spiritual power. It was actually a top-grade holy weapon.


    Even if placed in the Taihua immortal gate, this level of holy ware is one of the few treasures. As a great elder, immortal Ye Xu is naturally qualified to have it.


    Immortal Ye Xu held the long gun in his hands and waved it. Countless dazzling spears were released to shine on the world and fell on the figure of the three Taisheng Zhenjun. He collided violently with the power of the avenue and made a hissing sound, as if to break the defense of the three people.


    "Bang." I saw the three Taisheng Zhenjun take a step at the same time. They were more powerful and said, "you designed to trap me for 50 years, and I''ll give you 50 punches today."


    The voice fell, and the three Taisheng Zhenjun blew out their fists at the same time. Fifty fists broke out in the space. Almost in an instant, the fists pierced the great power of immortal Ye Xu''s whole body and bombarded his body continuously.


    "Bang..." with a loud noise, immortal Ye Xu''s body was shocked and flew out, and his mouth puffed out a mouthful of blood essence. His face was as white as paper, and his breath weakened at an amazing speed, as if he had aged for decades in a moment.


    At this time, the figures of the three Taisheng Zhenjun were unified. At this time, his breath also fluctuated violently. Although he hurt Ye Xu, he also used a lot of strength and forcibly withstood many powerful attacks, which was not as easy as it seemed.


    In the distant void, immortal Ye Xu bent his body and vomited blood constantly, as if he had been seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t recover in hundreds of years.


    He raised his head and looked at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun. His eyes looked very gloomy and said coldly, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Since you have received my fifty punches, the past will be written off. If the people of Taisheng Xianmen still target leiyuan palace, don''t blame me for coming to ask for advice." It''s too light for you to speak.


    Immortal Ye Xu looked very cold when he heard this. Is this threatening him?


    With his words, Taihua immortal gate can''t target leiyuan palace anymore. It''s too arrogant!


    "Do you really think Taihua Xianmen can''t help you?" Immortal Ye Xu''s tone was indifferent. In addition to him, there are three eighth order and a ninth order figures in Taihua Xianmen. If they go out together, it is not impossible to win Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "You can try. If I can stay, I''m willing to die." Taisheng Zhenjun looked and said to immortal Ye Xu. His tone was still very calm, as if he had full confidence.


    Immortal Ye Xu stared at Taihua Zhenjun. At this moment, he really moved to kill and wanted to summon the other four people to stay here forever to avoid future trouble.


    However, at this time, a voice seemed to come from nothingness: "Ye Xu, let him go."


    Hearing this sound, ye Xu looked stunned, and then a shocking color appeared in his eyes. He naturally knew who the voice was.


    The only nine rank figure is the real ancestor of Taihua Xianmen.


    He unexpectedly promised to let Taisheng Zhenjun leave.


    He doesn''t understand why?


    Taisheng Zhenjun naturally heard the voice, looked at Ye Xu and said faintly, "if those people come out today, I will not take revenge today, but a dead war. Do you want to turn Taihua Xianmen into ruins?"


    Ye Xu''s pupil suddenly contracted, and finally understood the meaning of his ancestor.


    Indeed, they are very sure to keep Taisheng together, but Taisheng will not have any scruples at that time. Anyway, they will die. Naturally, they will open their hands and feet to kill. At that time, I don''t know how many future generations will fall.


    In order to kill an eighth rank character, such a huge sacrifice is obviously not worth it.


    Moreover, in the view of my ancestors, today is just the gratitude and resentment between Taisheng and him. Now the gratitude and resentment has been solved. If it is entangled again, it will only be detrimental to Taihua Xianmen.


    Thinking of this, he was extremely unwilling, but he also knew that this matter could only end here. After all, Lao Zu refused to take action. He had no way to take Taisheng alone!

 Chapter 2504

    Over the Taihua fairy gate, the chaotic space gradually subsided, but the hearts of the endless crowd were beating with a thump, and their faces were full of shock.


    Just now, they heard the voice of their ancestors.


    Laozu said, let Taihua Zhenjun leave.


    This gave them a vague premonition that the elder might be defeated.


    After all, if the elder wins, the elder will not speak. It is precisely because the elder is defeated that the elder is worried that he will send someone to besiege Taisheng Zhenjun in anger, so he deliberately said this.


    Several elders of Taihua immortal sect, such as immortal lingxu, looked very ugly. Especially immortal lingxu, his body trembled slightly. If the elder was defeated, he couldn''t imagine how the elder would deal with him afterwards.


    I''m afraid he will vent the humiliation and anger of that war on him.


    On thinking of this, immortal lingxu regretted it. He only regretted that he didn''t stop Lei Yuan at the beginning, which led to today''s consequences. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    At this time, there is a figure falling in the sky, which is Taisheng Zhenjun.


    All the people looked at the sky, but they didn''t see the figure of immortal Ye Xu. They couldn''t help but have a doubt in their hearts. Where is the great elder?


    However, they would not expect that the supreme elder in their eyes was humiliated and seriously injured in this war. Naturally, they had no face to see the people and went directly to the secret place to recover from the injury.


    Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at the strong men of Taihua immortal gate. There was no big wave on his face. He turned and stepped into the void and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    "Is that it?" Many figures in the void set off waves in their hearts, and they felt very unwilling.


    Who would have thought that Taihua immortal gate, one of the top forces of BOC, was forced in today, defeated the elder, and then left smartly.


    If today''s news gets out, I''m afraid it will make countless people laugh.


    "If the order goes on, everyone must not reveal anything about what happened today." Immortal lingxu said in a deep voice.


    People nodded silently. In fact, they didn''t have to give orders. I''m afraid no one would say it. It''s too embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Taisheng Zhenjun returned to leiyuan palace, many figures came to meet him. Seeing that he was safe, everyone was relieved and admired Taisheng Zhenjun''s strength.


    I broke into Taihua immortal gate alone and came back unharmed. Looking at the whole Zhongxing sky, I''m afraid few people can do it.


    "Where''s Qin Xuan?" Looking around, Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t see Qin Xuan''s figure and asked everyone.


    "He''s in seclusion and hasn''t come out yet." Lei Yuan responded.


    "I see." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly. At this time, Lei Yuan suddenly thought of something and said, "not long ago, the strong man of Yuntian immortal mansion came. I wanted to see the master. When I learned that you were not here, I left again."


    "Are they here?" Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes showed a different color, but he didn''t ask much. I think they will come again in the future.


    "All of you have dispersed." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke.


    "I''ll leave soon." All the people bowed their hands and said, they also have their own things, but they heard that the Taisheng Zhenjun has come back, so they came to meet him.


    Then Taisheng Zhenjun returned to his palace. A powerful force of thought was released and enveloped the vast leiyuan palace. Pictures were clearly presented in his mind. He could see clearly what everyone was doing at this time, as if everything was under control.


    I saw the vision of Taisheng Zhenjun looking at a location. In a pure white palace, a young man in white sat in it. It was Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was surrounded by the incomparably powerful radiance of the avenue, which was like a vortex. He greedily absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and lit a silver vertical pupil in the center of his eyebrows, as if it contained extremely terrible power.


    "That''s..." Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his eyes fixed on the silver vertical pupil, and then thought of Qin Xuan''s claim that he had been inherited by the nothingness God, and he had some speculation in his heart.


    "Generations of talented people recognize that they have been leading the coquettish for hundreds of years. Will you be the one who leads the coquettish in this generation?" Taisheng Zhenjun murmured to himself, then took back the power of consciousness, closed his eyes, as if he were asleep.


    A month later, Qin Xuan came out of the palace.


    After learning the news of his exit, Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others came one after another. Obviously, they all wanted to know how much progress he had made in this time.


    "When does the palace master plan to break the territory?" Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His eyes were filled with expectation. With Qin Xuan''s talent, once he broke into the holy land, I don''t know how much his strength will be improved.


    "There is no idea of breaking the environment for the time being. Wait and see." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    "No idea?" Everyone looked stunned. Others wanted to break the territory as soon as possible. This guy had been closed for a month, but he didn''t even have the idea of breaking the territory?


    "In this month''s practice, I have realized the power of previous practice. Although they have reached the state of great success, if they break the state like this, I always feel that there is something worse and not perfect." Qin Xuan said again.


    "What is not perfect?" Jiang fengjue asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly. It was because he couldn''t think of anything imperfect that he ended his seclusion.


    Jiang fengjue twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "why don''t you ask my master? Maybe he can give you some suggestions."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Qin Xuan nodded.


    After some time, Qin Xuan came to the palace where Taisheng Zhenjun lived.


    It seemed that he knew Qin Xuan was coming. Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes opened. A smile appeared on his old face and said, "shut up."


    "Zhenjun." Qin Xuan shouted and said, "I have some doubts. I''ve come to ask Zhenjun for advice."


    "Tell me." Taisheng Zhenjun said with a smile, and then Qin Xuan said what he didn''t understand.


    Taisheng Zhenjun pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "the road of cultivation is full of ups and downs. With your current strength, even if you preach and become a saint at the moment, it must be a powerful saint, but it is extremely difficult to achieve real perfection."


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded deeply. The closer he was to the peak, it was very difficult to go up again.


    "Since you are not in a hurry to break the situation, let it be. Do what you want to do, and maybe you can get a different feeling from it." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "To experience?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color, and he had some ideas in his heart. Then he bowed to Taisheng Zhenjun and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    "You''re welcome." Taisheng Zhenjun waved his hand at will.


    "I''ll leave now." Qin Xuan said goodbye and left the hall!

 Chapter 2505

    Half a month later, many Taoist figures gathered outside leiyuan palace.


    The young man headed by him is handsome, casual and handsome. His white clothes are thin, white and dust-free. This person is Qin Xuan, and beside him are people from Tianxuan Temple such as Mo Lishang and Chu Feng.


    After staying in leiyuan palace for some time, they should leave. After all, their foundation is in Shura hell, not in the middle of heaven.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a powerful voice came from a distance: "wait a minute."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan and others turned around one after another and saw a line of figures shot out of Lei Yuan palace and came to them in front of them.


    "Senior Lei." Qin Xuan looked surprised and shouted. Lei Yuan was the leader, and Jiang fengjue also came. In addition to them, there were some strong people, whose accomplishments were all level five saints.


    "Master knows you want to lower the boundary, so he specially asked me to go with you." Lei Yuan said with a loud smile.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s expression immediately stagnated there. Not only did he react like this, but also Mo Lishang and others nearby. He looked at Lei Yuan in amazement.


    Lord Lei will go down with them?


    Seeing the look on the faces of Qin Xuan and others, Lei Yuan smiled and said, "the teacher knows that you have some enemies in the lower world, so let me take some people to settle it for you, so that Tianxuan temple can develop safely in Shura hell."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he was more grateful to Taisheng Zhenjun and took them into account everywhere.


    "If elder Lei leaves, what about Lei Yuan palace?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked again.


    "Now that the teacher has returned, he is in charge of the old man himself. No one dares to fight Lei Yuan palace. Are we all the same?" Lei Yuan replied with a smile.


    "In the eyes of God, Zhenjun is very impolite to the God Temple. If the God Temple attacks during this period, I''m afraid the situation is not very good." Mo Lishang said softly, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulate. It was really possible.


    However, Lei Yuan looked very indifferent and said in a very confident tone: "although the Cang temple has a deep foundation, it is not a last resort. We absolutely dare not attack Lei Yuan palace. Moreover, if the Cang temple is really killed, it is useless for us to stay."


    "That''s true." It''s a secret in people''s hearts that when they get there, Lei Yuan palace will be destroyed. It''s a good thing to leave.


    "So, thank you for your help." Qin Xuan arched to Lei Yuan and others, looking quite grateful.


    Although the number of these people is not large, except Jiang fengjue, everyone is a top figure in Shura hell, especially Lei Yuan, which almost sweeps everything.


    With their help, Tianxuan temple can definitely stand steadily in Shura hell.


    "I won''t say much. Let''s go straight to the lower bound." Lei Yuan said.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and responded.


    Then a line of figures left leiyuan palace directly, turned into countless streamers, and shot away towards the entrance to the lower boundary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shura hell, Western Heaven, Western Heaven city.


    Song Yue and other strongmen of Cangtian pavilion have returned from Zhongxing heaven and told the pavilion owner of Cangtian Pavilion what happened in the eyes of God, that is, song ran, the father of song Yue.


    "Is that Taisheng Zhenjun really so powerful?" Song ran looked at Song Yue and asked, looking a little unbelievable.


    Song Yan, as the head of Cangtian Pavilion, naturally knew what a terrible force the temple of heaven was. However, song Yue even said that one person angrily denounced the four seven rank saints of the temple of heaven in public. What''s more, it''s incredible that the Four Saints haven''t answered back yet.


    Even the eighth level figures dare not be so presumptuous to the people in the temple of heaven.


    "Indeed, we have seen it with our own eyes." A sage strong man said in a deep voice. Even after a long time, it was difficult for him to calm down when he thought of the scene at that time.


    Song Ran''s face showed a dignified color. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that our choice on the spot is correct."


    "Yes." Song Yue nodded gently. When Qin Xuan and Xia Yijun of the star picking villa had a conflict, they were faced with a choice, whether to see or protect him.


    Finally, they decided to keep Qin Xuan.


    Now it seems that the decision made at that time was absolutely right.


    Since then, Qin Xuan has burst out an extremely dazzling light. He has risen strongly all the way. Now he has become the leader of Tianxuan temple. What''s more amazing is that he has a powerful eighth order Saint behind him.


    How powerful is the strength of the eighth level figures. In addition to the four top forces, the strongest of the other top forces is the seventh level sage peak.


    In a sense, although the backbone of Tianxuan temple has not been developed, the strongest combat power is already the top level of Shura hell. It can become the fifth top force and occupy the land in the middle.


    "Once they go down, Shura hell will change." Song Yue murmured, thinking of this, he couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. He didn''t know what it would be like at that time.


    "It should be fast." Song ran glanced at the distance. The foundation of Tianxuan temple is in Shura hell. It is impossible to stay in Zhongxing heaven for too long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle, Nanhua City, Nanhua palace.


    In a magnificent hall, nanlinyuan sat on the supreme throne. Under him stood many figures, all with their heads down, as if they had done something wrong.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the space appears extremely depressed, and no one dares to speak loudly.


    Nan Yin was also in the crowd, and his face looked quite pale. He could feel the cold from the figure sitting above, which made him feel cold all over.


    "You mean, after stepping into the holy land, you still failed to kill Qin Xuan?" Nanlinyuan stared at the figure of Nanyin below, with a strong coldness in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Nanyin''s heart suddenly trembled. He looked up at nanlinyuan and immediately defended: "I''m about to kill him, but suddenly someone came and dragged me, which enabled Qin Xuan to escape."


    "About to kill him?" Nanlinyuan looked colder and angrily scolded, "you are a saint. You can''t kill a high-level emperor in seconds. You''ve lost my face!"


    The sound of nanlinyuan was like thunder, which exploded directly in people''s minds, making their bodies tremble slightly.


    Nan Yin lowered his head again. He knew that no matter what he said at the moment, he would offend the other party. He simply shut up and didn''t say anything.


    "Useless waste!" Nanlinyuan couldn''t help scolding Nanyin again. His face was very gloomy, which showed how strong his anger was.


    If he didn''t kill Qin Xuan, it would be fine. However, Nan Yin told him that Qin Xuan had devouring crystals and was inherited by heaven. There was even an eighth order figure standing behind him.


    This is


    At this moment, nanlinyuan has a little worry in his heart. If the eighth order figure comes to the Nanhua imperial dynasty, how can he resist it?

 Chapter 2506

    Nanlinyuan stood at the top of the hall, his eyes flashing constantly. Somehow, he had a trace of worry in his heart, and always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    After all, today''s Qin Xuan is not the same as in the past. There is an eight rank figure behind him. Once they lead people to kill, the imperial dynasty will face the disaster of destruction, which of course makes nanlinyuan uneasy.


    "No, you must prepare in advance." Nanlinyuan secretly said that he must not sit here and wait for death, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Send an order immediately and let everyone in the imperial court prepare to retreat." Nanlinyuan looked down at the crowd and said, looking extremely dignified.


    "Retreat!" When the crowd heard this, they trembled fiercely, and a terrible idea came to mind. Did the emperor want them to return to nanxuan continent?


    What this means is naturally very clear in their hearts.


    Once they take people to retreat to Shura hell, I''m afraid they won''t come back in the future. Otherwise, the emperor won''t let them retreat directly. As for the reason of retreat, they also guessed vaguely and worried about being retaliated by Tianxuan divine palace.


    After all, today''s Tianxuan temple is so powerful that it is terrible.


    "Why?" Nan Yin murmured. His face was as pale as paper. His eyes were a little dull, as if he couldn''t accept the facts in front of him.


    For a long time, the Nanhua imperial dynasty has been looking forward to occupying the central area of Shura hell and becoming the fifth top force. It is even about to be realized. However, who can think that an insignificant figure has completely broken all this.


    Now, they are not only unable to realize their vision, but even forced to have a foothold in Shura hell. To return to nanxuan continent is to fall from heaven into hell.


    He can''t imagine how those forces in nanxuan mainland will look at them after they withdraw. I''m afraid they will treat them as a joke.


    After the order of nanlinyuan was issued, the forces in the territory of the Nanhua imperial dynasty took action and gathered the forces of the five kingdoms to Nanhua City, ready to retreat.


    Today''s Nanhua city is full of wind and clouds, and people are terrified. It is no longer prosperous in the past. It seems to be covered with an invisible haze, which makes people feel inexplicably depressed.


    Soon, when the practitioners in Nanhua city learned that the Nanhua imperial dynasty was about to retreat, they were all filled with waves. They were very puzzled about this. Why did the emperor of Nanhua issue this order? What happened on the other side of nanxuan continent?


    Of course, they would not think that the emperor of Nanhua retreated because he was worried about the Revenge of Tianxuan temple.


    After all, the details of the Nanhua imperial dynasty are here. Even if the Tianxuan Temple rises rapidly, it has insufficient details and can''t compete with the Nanhua imperial dynasty. How can it be afraid of the Tianxuan temple?


    However, the leaders of the top forces in Nanhua City knew the inside story. They also sent some younger generation to Zhongxing heaven to experience with Nanyin. Naturally, they knew that today''s Tianxuan temple was already different.


    At this moment, in a main hall in Nanhua palace, nanlinyuan stands at the top, and many figures stand below him.


    The breath of those figures is unfathomable. They are the leaders of the top forces under the command of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, including five kings, including qingyangzi and Nanxian king.


    These people truly represent the top combat power of the Nanhua Dynasty.


    "Is the emperor really going to leave?" Nanxian king looked at nanlinyuan and asked. Obviously, he was unwilling to leave here. Once he returned to nanxuan continent, his status would decline.


    "You can not go back, but what will happen later is up to you." Nanlinyuan glanced at nanxianwang and opened his mouth coldly. Seeing nanlinyuan''s eyes, nanxianwang immediately shut up. Of course, he couldn''t stay alone and die.


    "I don''t know when and how the emperor plans to leave?" Another voice came out. The person who spoke was Li Qian, the leader of the Li family. Now the Li family has been attached to the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Li Qian is naturally a person of the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    "At this time, we should not delay. We will leave tomorrow. The people of the royal family will go first, followed by the people of the five royal domains and the queen of the forces under the imperial court." The south is adjacent to Yuankou road.


    Nanlinyuan''s voice fell, and the faces of many people below suddenly became a little ugly. These people are the leaders of the forces under the command of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Nanlinyuan let them leave at last, no doubt to let them take risks.


    However, although they feel that this is unfair, they can''t refute anything.


    Now they can only pray in their hearts. Before they leave, don''t make trouble in Tianxuan temple, so that they can leave safely.


    The next day, countless figures gathered over the Nanhua palace. They were all the core figures of the royal family of the Nanhua Dynasty. Nanyin was among them.


    At this moment, a golden streamer burst out from the depths of the palace and fell into the sky in an instant. A figure appeared there. He was wearing a five clawed Dragon Robe and a crown. He showed a dignified and domineering spirit all over. It was the south facing the abyss.


    "See the emperor." The crowd in the void bowed to the south facing the abyss, and their voices rang through the clouds and made people tremble.


    Nanlinyuan waved his hand casually, looked around the crowd and said in a loud voice, "next, I''ll break the shackles of the throne and leave as soon as possible. Every saint is responsible for protecting a group of descendants of the Empire and don''t be left alone."


    "I see." The people answered with one voice.


    They are returning to nanxuan continent from Shura hell. They are crossing the plane space. In the middle, they will experience a terrible turbulent flow of roads. Those weak imperial figures may be hurt, so they must be under the protection of saints.


    In an instant, the space became extremely quiet.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, he walked towards the sky, as if heaven and earth were in turmoil.


    At the moment, the eyes of countless people in the void gathered on the body of nanlinyuan. They saw that his body erupted into a myriad of divine brilliance. His figure was vast and boundless, just like a God, with a spirit of monarching the world. People couldn''t help but want to worship him.


    At one moment, nanlinyuan''s feet hung in the air, did not fall, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Just now, he seemed to feel an unusual breath.


    But when he looked at a place, he didn''t see anything. He looked a little confused. Was it because he was so nervous that he had an illusion?


    He shook his head and didn''t think too much. Finally, his steps fell down and continued to walk towards the sky.


    However, at the next moment, a huge sound suddenly broke out in the distant space, as if something had exploded, which immediately attracted the attention of the people of the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    Nanlinyuan suddenly trembled in his heart. Wasn''t it an illusion just now?


    His eyes suddenly looked in that direction. He saw that a terrible thunder light was born between heaven and earth, dividing the sky into two. Then a huge void crack spread, and a bright divine light was released from the void crack.


    I saw countless people staring in that direction in the Nanhua imperial dynasty. I could vaguely see many figures standing in the divine light, just like the gods, which was awe inspiring!

 Chapter 2507

    When they saw those figures bathed in the divine light, the strong men of the Nanhua imperial dynasty trembled violently in their hearts and looked extremely frightened. A very bad idea flashed in their minds.


    Are these people from


    They dare not continue to think. Once it is what they think, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, since the other party comes, they must be prepared.


    All the figures came out of the divine light, all with outstanding temperament and high spirits. Qin Xuan was the young man in white in the middle, and Lei Yuan, Chu Feng and Jiang fengjue were beside him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of Nanhua palace. When he saw those figures in the sky, he couldn''t help but freeze. Then a funny color appeared on his face. Is it so coincidence?


    As soon as the people of the Nanhua Dynasty were about to leave, they came.


    It seems that this is the will of God.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan stepped forward and went straight to the direction of the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Lei Yuan and others followed him. A line of figures walked in the sky of Nanhua city with great momentum.


    "That man is Qin Xuan!" In the crowd below, a person suddenly shouted, which immediately solidified the look of the surrounding people. Qin Xuan?


    Then, a magnificent figure emerged in their mind. It rose in Shura hell in a very short time. Now it ranks seventh in the list of heaven, and it is the leader of Tianxuan divine palace, with a very prominent position.


    It''s said that he went to the upper heaven. Is it difficult for him to come back?


    "That person is Qin Xuan, so aren''t these people the strong men of Tianxuan temple?" Many people murmured, then seemed to wake up, and their faces showed shock.


    Tianxuan temple, kill the Nanhua dynasty!


    However, at the time of breathing, Qin Xuan, Lei Yuan and Tianxuan divine palace came over the Nanhua palace, and a powerful breath filled the air, making the world a lot heavier.


    "Qin Xuan..." Nan Yin noticed Qin Xuan at the first glance. His face was as pale as paper and his heart trembled uncontrollably. Did he still come?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have time to pay attention to Nanyin. He looked directly at nanlinyuan standing above and said, "Nanhua saint, we meet again."


    Nanlinyuan bowed his head, and his eyes penetrated the space and fell on Qin Xuan. There was a cold chill in his eyes. He was just a great emperor. Now do you deserve to have a direct dialogue with him?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "It may be the biggest mistake of my life that I didn''t kill you myself." Nanlinyuan spoke indifferently, without any taboo, and frankly expressed his inner thoughts. He regretted that he didn''t kill Qin Xuan at the beginning.


    He was thinking, if Qin Xuan had been killed at that time, would all this not have happened?


    "Kill me?" Qin Xuan raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to say, "apart from Yi Sheng at that time, what did you take to kill me? Even if you killed me, do you think the Nanhua imperial dynasty can escape?"


    The voice fell, and nanlinyuan''s face suddenly became cold. Is this bastard threatening him?


    "If you really killed me at that time, today''s army will not come here, but nanxuan continent. You should know what the consequences are." Qin Xuan said calmly. Of course, his sentence was not a joke.


    If he dies, too many people will avenge him, and almost all of them are terrorist beings that the Nanhua imperial dynasty can''t afford, even if it is to destroy the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    "Arrogance!" Nanlinyuan snorted coldly. No matter what the result was, he still didn''t make up his mind to kill Qin Xuan at that time, which led to today''s situation. It can be regarded as his retribution.


    Nanlinyuan glanced at Qin Xuan and others, and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do when you came here today?"


    "There are two things to do today. The first thing is to kill some people. The second thing is that from today on, Nanhua palace will withdraw from Nanhua City, and Nanhua city will be renamed Tianxuan city from today."


    A voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. His tone was very calm, but it revealed an indisputable meaning, as if he was giving orders.


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, countless people in this world suddenly set off a raging wave in their hearts, and their eyes twinkled with an incomparably shocked color,


    Qin Xuan, you''re here for revenge!


    Today, he not only wanted to kill people, but also expelled the Nanhua imperial dynasty from Nanhua City, occupied Nanhua city for himself, and renamed it Tianxuan city.


    Tianxuan City, as its name suggests, is the city where Tianxuan temple is located. Obviously, Qin Xuan plans to transfer the power of Tianxuan temple here.


    From Qin Xuan''s words, people can see his ambition. He wants to make Tianxuan temple stand in the middle of Shura hell and become the fifth top force.


    This is the long cherished wish of the Nanhua imperial dynasty for many years, but it has never been achieved. Now, does Tianxuan Temple intend to do this?


    "Kill, who are you going to kill?" Nanlinyuan''s voice became indifferent for a few minutes. The deep eyes revealed a sense of dignity. Staring at Qin Xuan''s figure across the air, he wanted to slap him to death. It was too presumptuous.


    "I have a lot of people to kill. Don''t worry first. Come one by one." Qin Xuan replied casually, which made nanlinyuan suddenly have a strong killing idea in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the crowd changed again and thought how many people Qin Xuan was going to kill. Unexpectedly, they said they were not in a hurry and came one by one.


    As if everything was under his control.


    "The first person, Nan Yin." A voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, and the tone was extremely cold.


    Nanyin heard the voice, his body trembled violently, and his heart gave birth to the idea of infinite despair. He looked at Qin Xuan, and his face looked extremely ugly. Was he the first person?


    Seeing Nanyin looking at himself, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said, "you led people to wash Luojia Dongting with blood, forced to marry luoqingli, and detained nine people from Tianxuan temple. When you arrived at Zhongxing Tiantian, you attracted the Eastern Emperor and other forces to target Tianxuan temple, deceived me with Saint cultivation in the eyes of the gods, and wanted to kill me. You said to yourself, how do you want to die?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice came into Nan Yin''s ears, just like the judgment of death. At the moment, he felt as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    Qin Xuan asked him how he wanted to die?


    How arrogant and powerful this is.


    It seems that in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he is already a dead man, just a different way of death.


    Nanyin suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, he looked up at nanlinyuan in the sky and shouted, "father, save me!"


    Now the only one who can save him is his father.


    Of course, this is just Nanyin''s own idea.


    "Save?" Qin Xuan saw Nan Yin''s move, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. If they came with such a great momentum today, wouldn''t it be in vain if they couldn''t even kill a prince of Nanhua?

 Chapter 2508

    "Waste!"


    After hearing Nanyin''s words, nanlinyuan scolded in his heart that he had such a waste son. The sage Xiuwei could not kill an emperor. It was a shame on him!


    However, even though he was very unhappy with Nanyin in his heart, Nanyin was still his son, the prince of the Nanhua Dynasty, and no one could kill him if he wanted to.


    Seeing nanlinyuan''s eyes looking at Qin Xuan again, he showed a dignified color on his face and said indifferently, "but a mole ant in the realm of the great emperor, what qualifications do you have to tell us what to do here?"


    Qin Xuan stared at nanlinyuan with a sneer in his heart. Haven''t he seen the situation yet?


    "I am his qualification." A voice came from Qin Xuan''s side. Lei Yuan stood there at will and looked at the South Linyuan across the air. His face looked very calm, but his eyes twinkled with a terrible edge.


    Nanlinyuan''s eyes moved to Lei Yuan. Just one look, he felt the cultivation of the other party. He was a seventh order saint, and his breath was very deep. I''m afraid he was not an ordinary seventh order figure.


    However, does a seven rank figure dare to be so presumptuous in his Nanhua dynasty?


    "Where''s Taisheng Zhenjun? Didn''t he come?" Nanlinyuan asked directly. The person he feared most was Taisheng Zhenjun. If Taisheng Zhenjun came, he would really have no way out today.


    "You don''t need my master''s automatic hand to clean you up." Lei Yuan said casually.


    "Master?" Nanlinyuan looked stunned. Then he took a deep look at Lei Yuan. Is this man a disciple of Taisheng Zhenjun?


    It seems that the Taisheng Zhenjun is really good. He is an eighth level saint, and his disciples have reached seventh level. They alone are enough to create a top force.


    Nanlinyuan doesn''t know that Lei Yuan himself is the leader of a top power palace in zhongxingtian.


    "Nanlinyuan, if you insist on blocking, then you can only put down Nanyin temporarily and take action against you. You can do it yourself." Qin Xuan looked to the South and opened his mouth to the yuan.


    Hearing this, people trembled. Qin Xuan was so cruel that he let nanlinyuan choose for himself.


    Should Nanyin die first or himself.


    "Presumptuous!" In the pupil of nanlinyuan''s eye, a terrible magic light broke out and directly killed Qin Xuan. However, at this time, Lei Yuan raised his fist and stretched out forward. A very domineering thunder light bloomed, blocking the magic light in the air, and the space made a huge noise.


    "It seems that you want to fight now. I''ll help you." Lei Yuan opened his mouth coldly and said that he stepped out and walked towards the south facing the yuan.


    "Talk big!" When yuanleng drank in the south, his divine light was released, as if incarnating a god of war. A peerless divine gun appeared in the palm of his hand, and a towering sense of war appeared at the tip of the gun, as if to pierce the sky.


    Lei Yuan didn''t respond to nanlinyuan''s ridicule. He stepped into the void and appeared over the boundless sky the next moment. He looked down at nanlinyuan and said, "come up and fight."


    Nanlinyuan''s eyes flickered, and then he shot his body into the air. This is the Nanhua palace. There are countless of his people. Naturally, he doesn''t want to affect the people below.


    Before long, earth shaking collision sounds came from the boundless sky, countless dazzling spears shone in the world, and the thunder of the avenue rang endlessly, like the scene of the coming of the end of the world, which made people tremble.


    Countless people look up into the sky with sharp eyes. It''s the confrontation between the top figures. The outcome of today will be directly determined by the outcome between them.


    At this moment, countless people of Nanhua Dynasty prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that the emperor would win the war.


    Nan Yin, more than anyone else, hoped that Nan Linyuan would win because Qin Xuan wanted him to die.


    "Do you think nanlinyuan won, and you don''t have to die today?" At this time, a indifferent voice came, which shocked Nan Yin''s look. When his eyes turned, he saw a cold face looking at him. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan.


    "What do you want to do?" Nanlin asked with a gloomy face.


    "As I said, the first person to kill is you. You can''t escape." Qin Xuan said, his tone was incomparably strong.


    Today, no one can stop him from killing Nanyin.


    Seeing the firmness in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Nan Yin couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. With Qin Xuan''s previous style, he could do anything.


    At this time, a figure came out of the crowd. It was a middle-aged man wearing silver armor and a very dignified face. It was Lin Qi, the head of the unicorn.


    "What''s the matter? I''d better wait until the battle above is over." Lin Qi looked at Qin Xuan and said that he knew that Qin Xuan was in an extraordinary position now. He was the head of a palace and held extremely terrible power in his hands. Therefore, his tone was very gentle, as if he were discussing with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Lin Qi, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. He was deeply impressed by this person. He fought Yan Sheng with the four kings at the banquet before, and was beaten by Yan Sheng.


    Of course, it''s not enough for him to kill Lin Qi, but Lin Qi then went to Yang Mu''s courtyard with the ancestors of the Li family and killed yunfengzi of Yufeng immortal gate. Now it''s time to settle this account!


    "Lin Qi, you are the second person to kill." Qin Xuan spoke indifferently, which made Lin Qi look stiff, and his heart sank continuously.


    The second person to kill, is he?


    Why?


    Naturally, Qin Xuan was not interested in explaining anything to Lin Qi. He looked at a figure beside him and bowed his hand: "please take this man and waste his accomplishments, but leave him alive."


    The figure was naturally the strong man of leiyuan palace. When he heard Qin Xuan''s words, he nodded: "I see."


    After that, he stepped forward and released a terrible pressure on Lin Qi. He shrouded Lin Qi''s body, making Lin Qi''s face extremely ugly. He was a fifth order saint!


    Lin Qi is only the peak of the fourth level sage. Although he is only one step away from the fifth level, he has not crossed it after all. Naturally, he cannot be the opponent of the sage of leiyuan palace.


    Seeing the saint of leiyuan palace walking towards him, Lin Qi was flustered. He immediately looked at qingyangzi and said, "Qingyang king, save me!"


    However, there was no wave on qingyangzi''s face. He didn''t even look at Lin Qi, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    He had heard of what Lin Qi had done before. Now Qin Xuan''s revenge is a matter of course. Why should he help?


    Seeing qingyangzi''s indifferent look, Lin Qi angrily scolded. Then his body flashed and turned into a streamer into the void. Unexpectedly, he wanted to escape from here.


    "Want to go?" A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of the sage of leiyuan palace. His body quickly shuttled through the void and chased Lin Qi in the direction he fled!

 Chapter 2509

    The crowd of Nanhua imperial dynasty saw Lin Qi being chased and killed. Their hearts trembled violently. They were as strong as Qi Sheng. Unexpectedly, they had such an embarrassing day.


    Then they looked at Qin Xuan with deep awe in their eyes, as if he was not a figure in the imperial realm, but a peerless strong man with great power. In a word, they could judge people''s life and death.


    Now, the fate of the Nanhua Dynasty seems to be in his hands.


    With one word, he can make a fifth order sage chase Qi Sheng. What''s the concept?


    The title of No. 7 in the sky list seems to be of no importance to him, just because he has too many auras, and everyone is extremely dazzling. Picking one at random is not measurable in the sky list.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan looked at Nanyin again and said calmly, "now, what else can you say?"


    Nan Yin stared at Qin Xuan coldly and didn''t say a word. Obviously, he also realized that now he had no way back.


    Even if his father defeated him, I''m afraid he won''t last until then.


    "I want a fair fight." Nanyin looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice. It''s so far. He can only fight once with his own ability. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope to live.


    "Do you want fairness?" Qin Xuan glanced sarcastically at Nan Yin and said, "in the past, in the eyes of the gods, did you talk about fairness when you deceived me with the cultivation of saints?"


    Nanyin was speechless. At that time, he was determined to be fair as long as Qin Xuan died, but even so, he still failed to kill Qin Xuan, which was the pain of his life.


    "I know I will die today. This is a request before I die. Even if I die, I will die in a dignified way." Nan Yin said again, imploring Qin Xuan to give him a fair chance.


    Qin Xuan looked at Nanyin and nodded gently: "read that you are a prince, I will give you a fair chance."


    Nan Yin''s eyes suddenly brightened a little, and unexpectedly agreed?


    Qin Xuan turned around, looked at the crowd behind him and said, "the first-order sage stepped forward."


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, suddenly there were figures walking out of the crowd, all with extraordinary temperament and a detached fluctuation.


    These people who go out are first-class saints. Some break through in the eyes of the gods, while others break into the holy world during the practice in leiyuan palace.


    "These people have the same cultivation as you. You can choose one at will. As long as they promise, you can fight with it." Qin Xuan looked at Nanyin and said, "however, even if you win, I still won''t let you go."


    Nanyin''s face suddenly collapsed when he heard this, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan viciously. Whether he won or lost, he would die in the end?


    Qin Xuan, do you regard him as a plaything in your hand?


    Completely in your hand.


    Seeing Nanyin looking at himself, Qin Xuan sneered: "do you think you are qualified to talk to me now?"


    When Nanyin killed him, he did everything he could. Now he gives Nanyin a chance to fight fairly. Even if he is killed, he will die in the hands of people in the same territory. This is a great kindness. Does this guy think he can live after winning?


    It''s too naive to think.


    "How miserable." The crowd in the Nanhua imperial dynasty looked at Nanyin with a look of pity.


    The four princes in the past were so beautiful, instructing the country and mountains and high spirited. Now they are reduced to such a point that there is only one dead end in front of him. He can only choose how to die. It''s really torture.


    "I''ll give you a breath to make a decision. If there''s no response, I''ll do it directly." Qin Xuan looked at Nanyin and said in a strong tone.


    Nanyin''s eyes flickered constantly, as if he was making a very difficult choice. If he didn''t agree, Qin Xuan was afraid to make a direct move. At that time, he would die in humiliation and his reputation would be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to have made a decision in his heart and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll pick someone."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Nanyin''s talent is actually very strong among his peers. After all, he was the fourth in the sky list. He took this opportunity to let the people of Tianxuan Temple exercise. This is his real intention.


    At this time, Nan Yin looked at the figures of the saints who came out, and his eyes looked very dignified. This may be the last battle in his life, so he naturally had to choose carefully.


    At one moment, his eyes fell on a figure and said, "it''s you."


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people looked along Nan Yin''s line of sight and finally landed on a young man in black. The young man was carrying a sword behind him, with a sharp meaning on his body. It was obvious that he was a sword repairman.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he saw the young man in black shirt. He knew him and had dealt with him before. He was the young master of Jiange, jianchunqiu.


    When he was in the eye of God, the cultivation of Jian Chunqiu reached the top of the great emperor. Later, he became a real sword saint by preaching in leiyuan palace.


    Jian Chunqiu naturally felt that Nan Yin looked at himself, and his eyebrows couldn''t help provoking. Naturally, Nan Yin couldn''t challenge him because he thought he was strong. It was looking for death, so it was because he was weak.


    Thinking of this sword, Chunqiu was a little depressed. So many people were here and finally picked him out, which made him lose face.


    "Spring and autumn, are you willing to fight?" Qin Xuan looked at Jian Chunqiu and asked.


    "Fight naturally." Jian Chunqiu responded with a loud voice. Nan Yin picked him out. He obviously thought he was weak. If he refused to fight, wouldn''t he admit that he was weaker than Nan yin? That''s too humiliating.


    Even though Nan Yin was the prince of the Nanhua Dynasty and once ranked fourth in the sky list, he would try once, even if he was defeated.


    Moreover, he got a sword manual called Tianjue sword technique in the eye of the God of heaven. He practiced in leiyuan palace for a period of time. Now he happens to use Nanyin to test his harvest.


    Everyone saw the sword move forward in spring and autumn, his face was in high spirits, and his whole body revealed a sharp temperament everywhere. His body was like a sword, arrogant and cloud like, which made people dare not look directly.


    Nanyin''s body also soared into the air and came not far away from the spring and autumn of Jian.


    Nanyin''s eyes contain a cold intention of killing. Now he will die. If he can kill someone before he dies, there will be someone on the huangquan road!

 Chapter 2510

    Over the Nanhua palace, the crowd dispersed around one after another, while in the central area, two young people stood proudly there.


    These two figures are naturally Nanyin and jianchunqiu.


    One is the fourth Prince of the Nanhua Dynasty, who once ranked sixth in the sky list. The other is the little Lord of the nine domain sword Pavilion in Tianxuan continent. He is not very famous in Shura hell. Even many people know him today.


    At the moment, the people of the Nanhua imperial dynasty became nervous. Although they knew that Nanyin had to die today, they still hoped that Nanyin could win the battle, so that they wouldn''t be too miserable when they died.


    I saw Nan Yin''s eyes become extremely terrible, like the explosion of tens of thousands of Zhang Shenhui, turned into a magic gun, ran through thousands of miles of space, and killed the spring and autumn sword with an unstoppable trend.


    "This..." the onlookers trembled in their hearts. Nan Yin didn''t mean to test. He killed him as soon as he shot. It seemed that he wanted the man to die with him.


    Qin Xuan looked calmly at the scene in front of him. Of course, he could see the thoughts in Nan Yin''s heart. However, with so many strong men here, how could he let Nan Yin succeed?


    Moreover, jianchunqiu is not a general generation. Even if its strength is not inferior to Nanyin, it will never be killed by the second. There is still some strength to get out.


    "Boom..." with the great road magic gun cutting across the space, a terrible pressure fell on the space where jianchunqiu was located, making him feel that his body sank. The space seemed to be blocked, and his breathing became difficult.


    A sharp color flashed in jianchunqiu''s eyes, and a terrible holy sword idea appeared on his body. The sound came out, and the sword idea tore the space. Jianchunqiu stepped out and appeared in another direction.


    However, the great road magic gun turned its direction in the middle of the way and continued to kill the spring and autumn sword.


    I saw the palm of the sword fall like a sword in spring and autumn, and a dazzling Kendo brilliance blooms. Then there is a gorgeous sword mark in the space, just like a peerless sword. The sword mark contains a breath of great terror, as if it were the extinction of everything.


    This sword is obtained from Tianjue sword technique in spring and autumn.


    The people saw that the gorgeous sword mark shuttled through the void at a very fast speed and collided with the magic gun on the avenue. A loud noise came out, and the sword mark and the magic gun collapsed at the same time.


    Nanyin''s eyes were frozen, and his body turned into countless residual shadows to kill jianchunqiu. There was a loud noise constantly coming out. He saw countless terrible virtual shadows of magic guns falling from the sky, threatening endless areas, and wanted to bury jianchunqiu in the shadow of guns.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they trembled in their hearts and stared at the figure of jianchunqiu. Can he resist this blow?


    In the spring and Autumn period, the whole body of the sword lit up dazzling swords, which seemed to be surrounded by countless divine swords. The sword in his hand stabbed forward, and the swords around him seemed to be urged to rotate wildly, turning into a sword curtain, emitting a sharp breath.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The virtual shadow of the divine gun bombarded the sword curtain, making the sword curtain tremble violently. However, the divine gun could not pass through the sword curtain, and all were torn and broken by the divine sword.


    "Is it so sharp?" Nan Yin frowned when he saw the scene over there. He thought that the blow had been strong, but he was still dissolved by the other party. It seems that this person''s strength is not as weak as he imagined.


    However, Nan Yin was still confident. If he did his best, he would not be his opponent.


    Then Nan Yin walked in the void and came to the space where Jian Chunqiu was in his breath. A long gun appeared in his hand and directly blasted at the body of Jian Chunqiu. The dazzling spear was like a golden lightning, as if it could not be stopped.


    The spring and autumn thought of the sword moved, and the curtain of the sword dissipated and turned into countless swords around the body again, like a sword, sacred and inviolable.


    With the fall of the sword in the spring and Autumn period, countless sword awns swept forward and fought with the gun awn, making a deafening sound, and the space collapsed and destroyed.


    Then their figures flickered in the void and kept moving their positions. It was so fast that people couldn''t see the track of their movement. They saw the terrible light of guns and swords, and the space was full of the meaning of killing.


    "Bang..." with a loud bang, two figures shot at two different directions rapidly. Nan Yin stood proudly in the air with a long gun, while Jian Chunqiu stood with a sword. His breath was slightly vain, but his eyes were still sharp.


    Just as jianchunqiu was going to continue shooting, a voice suddenly came from the distance: "enough."


    Jian Chunqiu looked stunned. Looking back, Qin Xuan looked at him and said, "here you are."


    "OK." Jian Chunqiu nodded. Although he still had the idea of fighting again, since Qin Xuan asked him to retreat, he naturally wanted to retreat.


    After jianchunqiu returned to the crowd, Qin Xuan looked at Nanyin again and said, "pick another one."


    Nan Yin''s face was extremely blue. He shouted people away in the middle of the battle, and then asked him to change another person. Is this going to kill him with wheel battle?


    "What I want is a fair war. Is it fair for you to do so?" Nan Yin replied angrily.


    "Fighting in the same territory is the greatest fairness. What else do you want?" Qin Xuan''s tone was flat, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He just wanted to let Nan Yin feel what humiliation was, which was to let him pay the price for what he had done.


    "What a cruel means!" In the heart of the crowd in the Nanhua imperial dynasty, there was a look of fear in Qin Xuan''s eyes, even mixed with some fear.


    Nanyin knew he was powerless to resist, so he chose another person, Yan mu of the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    Later, a fierce battle broke out between Nanyin and Yan mu. After fighting for some time, Qin Xuan stopped the battle and replaced Yan mu.


    After Yan mu, he was the king and his wife of wanjian island. At first, he got a storm dagger in Huangtian casino and an opportunity in the eyes of the gods. Now he has entered the realm of the holy way.


    Nanyin had experienced two wars and had a little difficulty facing the Wang couple, but with his strong blood and talent, he finally took the advantage and beat the Wang couple back.


    This made the crowd feel that Nanyin is worthy of being the descendant of Nanhua Shengjun. His talent is really super. Unless it is the top Tianjiao, it is difficult to beat him under normal circumstances.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Nan Yin and thought it was almost time.


    "Wang couple." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. The Wang couple immediately understood and flashed back to the Tianxuan crowd.


    Then Qin Xuan turned his eyes and fell on the body of a man beside him. He said, "take his life."


    "OK." The man nodded slightly and then stepped forward.


    When he saw the man who came out, Nan Yin''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and then his face became very pale. It was obvious that he knew this man.


    It turns out that this person is the crown prince of the dragon family in the demon wasteland, Longke!

 Chapter 2511

    Nanyin had seen Longke before and knew that he was the core figure of Tianxuan temple, and he preached and became holy in the eyes of the gods. This means that he has been inherited by an ancient god, and his strength must be much stronger than those who fought just now.


    Qin Xuan asked this man to kill him. It seems that he wants to end his life.


    As soon as he thought about this, Nan Yin suddenly felt that he was so sad. The fourth Prince of the great Nanhua Dynasty, but his life and death were controlled by others. He wanted him to die whenever he wanted. He had no dignity.


    However, Nanyin subconsciously seems to forget that when he chased Qin Xuan before, his means were more cruel than this.


    "Kill!" Nanyin roared, and his body rushed out as if crazy. He raised his arm and fired a gun. A terrible spear pierced the world and directly killed Longke.


    Longke''s face was very calm, as if he didn''t see the spear, and walked forward.


    "Ow..." a loud dragon chant came out. Longke turned into a demon dragon and crossed a distance of thousands of miles. The evil spirit spread all over the sky and shrouded the vast and endless area, making many people with low strength pale and suffocating.


    "Demon saint!" Many people raised their heads, stared at the demon dragon in the sky, and their faces were full of shock.


    Even at a very long distance, they can still feel how terrible the smell of the demon dragon is. They are afraid that Nanyin will die at the hands of the demon dragon.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the terrible gun light bombarded the demon dragon''s body. However, the demon dragon just trembled and didn''t suffer much damage.


    Then the demon dragon lowered his head, and the huge dragon eyes stared at Nanyin. A cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    When he saw the eyes of the demon dragon, Nan Yin felt a trace of uncertainty in his heart. His body immediately fled into the void and disappeared in situ.


    "Roar." There was a roar from the demon dragon''s mouth, and the sharp dragon claws grabbed at a void. The void immediately solidified, and then completely exploded. A human figure rushed out of it, which was Nanyin.


    He was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and his breath was very weak. He had experienced three battles before and was not at his peak. How could he be Longke''s opponent?


    Therefore, from the beginning, he didn''t want to have a face-to-face confrontation with Longke and wanted to avoid the war. However, Longke reacted too quickly and attacked overbearing, so he couldn''t escape.


    "Die." A voice of indifference came from the mouth of the demon dragon, but it was the voice of Longke.


    When the crowd heard the voice, their hearts trembled. Is the demon dragon going to kill?


    The demon dragon swooped down, as fast as lightning, and went straight to the direction of Nanyin, as if he was going to take it directly.


    Nan Yin''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his breath was released to the extreme. It turned into streamer and shot away in another direction. However, how fast the demon dragon was, but it caught up with Nan Yin in a few breaths.


    A huge and boundless demon dragon palm fell from the sky and buckled Nanyin''s body. In an instant, Nanyin only felt a terrible pressure on him, his blood vessels were boiling, and the long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed straight upward.


    The fallen demon dragon''s palm collided with the long gun, the space shook, and an amazing afterwave swept away and bombarded Nan Yin''s flesh, making him spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his body fell powerlessly downward.


    At this time, the demon dragon glanced at the bottom, and the Dragon palm slapped out again. A demon light shot down like lightning and penetrated Nan Yin''s body in mid air.


    Everyone saw that the body of Nanyin fell suddenly stagnated, like being nailed there, and his arms and legs naturally drooped.


    "Boom."


    Accompanied by a sound of explosion, Nanyin''s body was completely cracked, and his bones didn''t exist.


    "This..." the crowd of Nanhua imperial dynasty set off a storm in their hearts. This scene had a strong impact on them. The fourth Prince is dead!


    However, the faces of Qin Xuan and the people in Tianxuan temple were particularly calm, and there was no sympathy in their eyes. It was not too many times to kill them just because of what Nanyin had done to them before.


    Now that Nanyin was killed, it''s a worry.


    A moment later, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. Qin Xuan and others looked in that direction and saw two figures walking. It was the saint of leiyuan palace who came back. He still carried a figure in his hand, Lin Qi.


    At the moment, Lin Qi is like a half dead man. His cultivation has been abandoned, and there is only a glimmer of vitality on his body. Who would have thought that he was once the commander of the Kirin army of the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    When people in the Nanhua Dynasty saw Lin Qi''s tragedy, they all felt a sense of fear. The fourth Prince has been killed. Now Lin Qi has also been captured and slaughtered.


    Qin Xuan confirmed what he said with practical actions. None of the people he wanted to kill could escape.


    Qin Xuan stared at Lin Qi with a cold look in his eyes. The reason why he left Lin Qi alive was to hand Lin Qi over to Yufeng immortal gate. The only reason was that yunfengzi died in Lin Qi''s hands.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the crowd around him and asked, "where is the owner of the Li family?"


    In a direction of the crowd, Li Qian''s face turned pale when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. Is this going to do something to him?


    In fact, when Qin Xuan started to fight Lin Qi, he guessed that it might be because of yunfengzi''s death, but he was not sure, but at the moment, he was completely sure.


    Li Qian lowered his head and retreated quietly without making any noise, as if he were afraid of causing the people around him to notice.


    Soon Li Qian withdrew from the crowd and was not found. His heart was ecstatic. His body immediately shot down and wanted to leave here.


    However, at this time, a saint in leiyuan palace noticed Li Qian and said coldly, "there!"


    Almost as he spoke, his body shot out and appeared over Li Qian in an instant. He saw a terrible thunder light in his palm, just like the hand of thunder, slapping Li Qian''s body.


    Li Qian looked startled and raised his hands. On one side, the defense light curtain condensed. The thunder palm print fell down, and with a click, the light curtain broke. Then the palm print bombarded Li Qian''s body.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, Li Qian''s body was directly destroyed by the thunder, and the ashes flew away. Where Li Qiangang was just located, only ray Wei, the avenue of destruction, remained.


    "Stay..." Qin Xuan was about to save Li Qian''s life, but the other party started too fast. Before he finished his words, Li Qian was directly erased, and Qin Xuan had to give up.


    However, when Li Qian is killed and Lin Qi is alive, he can also give an account to Yufeng Xianmen.


    "From now on, the Li family cannot stay in Tianxuan city. Once they are found, they will be killed without amnesty!" Qin Xuan looked down and said with a loud voice. The voice was full of boundless majesty and resounded through the world.


    He only killed Li Qian and didn''t involve the Li family and others, but he couldn''t let them stay in Tianxuan city. After all, if he killed Li Qian, it''s hard to ensure that the Li family won''t have resentment. If he shot at the people in Tianxuan temple, we must put an end to this future trouble.


    In a direction of Nanhua City, many Li family people appeared there, and their faces were as white as paper.


    They saw their master killed with their own eyes. Now Qin Xuan issued an order to drive them out of Tianxuan city. From then on, they can''t take half a step. How miserable it is.


    At the moment, their hearts are full of endless regret and resentment. They resent not only Qin Xuan, but also Li Qian and Li Hanyang. If it weren''t for these two people, how could the Li family provoke Qin Xuan, the devil of the world, and how could they fall to this stage now!

 Chapter 2512

    The vast space suddenly became quiet. No one dared to speak loudly for fear of offending the young man in white in the sky.


    In their eyes, Qin Xuan is no longer a figure in the imperial realm, but the leader of a party and a powerful murderer.


    But in a very short time, he killed two people and abandoned one. What an iron and blood means.


    But what scares them even more is that no one knows what he wants to do next and who else he wants to kill?


    In the crowd behind the Qingyang king, a woman kept her head down, her face was very pale, her body trembled slightly, showing her inner fear.


    This woman is Nanmin.


    When Qin Xuan, song Yue and others arrived at Nanxian City, outside the Mingyue building, Nanmin bullied others and deliberately made trouble for song Yue. Later, in Nanhua City, Nanmin sent someone to surround Qin Xuan and them, but failed.


    Now seeing that Nanyin and Li Qian were both killed, she thought of what she had done to Qin Xuan in the past. She was extremely afraid. It was obvious that she was afraid of Qin Xuan killing her.


    If Qin Xuan wants to kill her, even if her father is here, he can''t stop it.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan didn''t think about it at all, and even he had forgotten Nanmin''s existence.


    In Qin Xuan''s eyes, Nanmin is just an unruly princess, but she hasn''t done anything bad after all. Compared with what Nanyin and Li Qian did, her fault is nothing. Qin Xuan naturally won''t care about a small matter.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a huge sound over the boundless sky, which shook the hearts of countless people. At the same time, they raised their heads and looked at the sky, with an extremely shocked look on their faces.


    Is the battle there finally over?


    What''s the result?


    Qin Xuan also looked at the sky, but his heart was extremely calm. He believed in Lei Yuan''s strength. Even if he could not kill nanlinyuan, he would never be defeated.


    A moment later, I saw two figures falling from the sky. It was the south facing the abyss and thunder abyss.


    Qin Xuan and others looked at Lei Yuan. They saw that he looked dignified and exuded an incomparably powerful breath. It seemed that he was not hurt.


    The people of Nanhua Dynasty looked at nanlinyuan and found that nanlinyuan''s face was slightly pale and his clothes were broken. What''s more striking is that there was a touch of red blood on the corner of his mouth, which was obviously injured.


    By contrast, the outcome of that war is already very obvious.


    "The emperor, also defeated!" The people of the Nanhua Dynasty were extremely frightened. Their only hope was the emperor. However, the emperor was not against the other party''s top strength, which meant that they were completely at a disadvantage and could not turn over again.


    Seeing Lei Yuan''s body flash, he came to Qin Xuan''s side and said in a low voice: "the strength of the Nanhua saint is not weak. Although I can defeat him, it is difficult to kill him. Once this person goes crazy, you are afraid to be in danger."


    "I see. It''s hard, elder." Qin Xuan whispered that such a result was also in his expectation.


    The strength of the Nanhua imperial dynasty is stronger than most of the top forces in Shura hell. Nanlinyuan, as a saint, is naturally not weak. Lei Yuan is very powerful to defeat him. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you''ll have to send out eight level figures or several seven level figures to join hands.


    Seeing nanlinyuan''s eyes looking down, he seemed to be looking for something, but he didn''t find it. He suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart and asked, "where is Nanyin?"


    "He''s dead." A dull voice came out, and the person who spoke was Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Nanlinyuan''s eyes suddenly looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes were extremely cold. His killing intention in his heart was almost difficult to contain. His descendants of nanlinyuan were really killed!


    Seeing the killing intention in nanlinyuan''s eyes, Qin Xuan''s face didn''t fluctuate much, and continued: "Nanyin, he should have died."


    Nanlinyuan clenched his fists and wanted to cut Qin Xuan. However, when he saw Lei Yuan next to Qin Xuan, he finally gave up the idea.


    Lei Yuan is here. He can''t kill Qin Xuan.


    "What else do you want to do?" Nanlinyuan stared at Qin Xuan and asked in a deep voice, as if he had compromised with Qin Xuan. Now their side is weak and can only be arranged by the other side.


    "The people I want to kill have been killed. Now you can lead people back to nanxuan continent, but within a hundred years, you can''t set foot in Shura hell, otherwise today''s scene will reappear." Qin Xuan looked at the South Linyuan and said in a very calm tone.


    "Are you kidding?" Nanlinyuan''s face sank and his eyes shone with a cold cold light. This bastard even prohibited them from stepping into Shura hell for a hundred years. Why?


    "You disagree?" Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. Then he looked at many figures of the Nanhua imperial dynasty around him and said, "if you don''t agree, go to war here and see how much your people can leave in the end."


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, nanlinyuan suddenly became silent.


    Although they have an advantage in the number of people, there are too many top strongmen on the other side. In addition to Lei Yuan, there are several fifth level saints. Even if qingyangzi can stop one, no one can stop the other fifth level at all. I''m afraid his people will be killed at that time.


    "Saint." At this time, many people in all directions looked at the holy emperor of Nanhua, with a look of supplication on their faces. It was obvious that they wanted nanlinyuan to obey Qin Xuan''s arrangement. They didn''t want to die here.


    For a long time, nanlinyuan sighed in his heart, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "OK, I promise your conditions."


    "Now, you can withdraw." Qin Xuan responded.


    Nanlinyuan took a deep look at Qin Xuan. His eyes were very complex, unwilling and resentful. He ran through his life, but today he was defeated by a descendant of the imperial realm. It was a lifelong shame.


    However, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that Qin Xuan was the most outstanding younger generation he had ever seen. If he didn''t die, his future achievements would be unlimited, and even he might break the shackles of this world!


    However, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s go." Nanlinyuan looked down at the crowd and opened his mouth. Suddenly, figures rose up and went to nanlinyuan.


    When everyone left over the Nanhua palace, Qin Xuan looked down and ordered, "destroy the Nanhua palace."


    When the voice fell, he saw two saints of leiyuan palace walking out at the same time. They raised their palms at the same time and patted away towards the Nanhua palace below. The light of thunder robbery came down like a sharp sword.


    The rumbling sound continued to spread, and the thunder light continued to spread. Everywhere, gorgeous and majestic buildings collapsed directly, and then annihilated in the thunder light, as if they had never existed.


    Hearing the huge movement below, nanlinyuan and the people of the Nanhua imperial dynasty immediately lowered their heads and looked at the place where they once lived. Now it turned into nothingness, and their eyes were very angry.


    Qin Xuan, destroy Nanhua palace in front of them!


    However, even if they have towering anger in their hearts, they can do nothing. Now the city below is no longer called Nanhua City, but Tianxuan city. The once brilliant and powerful Nanhua imperial dynasty has also ended the curtain of history!

 Chapter 2513

    One day later, what happened in the Nanhua palace spread all over the Shura hell.


    After listening to this, countless people set off a storm in their hearts. The peerless youth who once danced in the Shura hell is now back, and he also brought back a group of strong men to directly come to the Nanhua imperial dynasty. How confident he is.


    They heard about something that happened at that time. Nan Yin, the fourth Prince of the Nanhua imperial dynasty, was tired to death by the wheel battle. The Nanhua Saint fought with a seventh order saint and lost to each other. Under the threat of Qin Xuan, they had to leave and promised not to set foot in Shura hell for a hundred years.


    This means that the glorious era of the Nanhua imperial dynasty has been completely ended, and it is likely to never turn over.


    Although the Nanhua Dynasty can come to Shura hell again in a hundred years, a hundred years is enough to change many things. I''m afraid the Tianxuan temple has really become stronger than the former Nanhua Dynasty.


    At that time, even if the Nanhua Dynasty comes back, what''s the use?


    Many people lamented this. They thought how powerful and prosperous the Nanhua imperial dynasty was and wanted to dominate the central region. However, it was only a long time before they were directly expelled from Shura hell. This change was too terrible to imagine.


    What''s more incredible is that the person behind all this is an imperial figure, and it seems that he has been in Shura hell for less than a year.


    What is the concept of expelling a super top force and becoming the leader of another top force in just one year?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    In the central area of Tianxuan City, an incomparably magnificent divine palace rises from the ground. It is full of light and craftsmanship. It looks like a peerless divine sword from a distance. The tip of the sword points directly to the sky and shows the spirit of soaring clouds.


    This sword shaped palace is called taixuan palace, which is taken from Taisheng Zhenjun and Tianxuan continent.


    Although the taixuan palace was created by Qin Xuan himself, it was supported by Taisheng Zhenjun. Without Taisheng Zhenjun, they could not compete with the Nanhua Dynasty. The name taixuan palace is to commemorate Taisheng Zhenjun.


    After the establishment of the taixuan palace, the Tianxuan temple on the other side of the Western Heaven region immediately got the news, and everyone rushed here to meet. After all, the taixuan palace is really the foundation of the Tianxuan temple.


    At the moment, many people are discussing business in the deepest palace of the taixuan palace.


    Qin Xuan was sitting on the throne at the top, overlooking everyone below. On the left side of his head was Lei Yuan and several saints in Lei Yuan palace, while on the right side was the core figures of Tianxuan Temple led by Qihua.


    Originally, Qin Xuan intended to let Lei Yuan occupy the first seat, but Lei Yuan resolutely refused, saying that Qin Xuan was the leader of Tianxuan temple. Here, no one has a higher position than him. Only he can sit in the first seat.


    In desperation, Qin Xuan had to sit in the first seat.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Lei Yuan looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Tianxuan temple has just been established and its foundation is not stable. Now many people stay in the realm of the great emperor. I hope they can settle here for a period of time and become saints as soon as possible." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Well, it really should be precipitated." Lei Yuan nodded deeply. Tianxuan temple is now full of vitality and infinite potential, but the vast majority of people are in the imperial realm. If they can calm down and settle down, I believe many saints will emerge.


    "I''ll go back in a few days and report the situation here to the master to see what he has to say." Lei Yuan said again.


    Lei Yuan, as the leader of Lei Yuan palace, naturally can''t stay here all the time. Now he has cleared the obstacles of the Nanhua imperial dynasty for Qin Xuan, and his task has been completed.


    "Thank you, master." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "Jue Feng or stay here with me?" Lei Yuan turned his eyes and asked Jiang fengjue.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also looked at Jiang fengjue. He smiled and replied, "I''d better stay here."


    Hearing this, Lei Yuan''s face showed a sudden look, as if he understood something.


    In leiyuan palace, Feng Jue only has a close relationship with him and his teachers and is not familiar with other people, but in Tianxuan temple, it is a familiar environment. There are many friends here, so he naturally prefers to stay here.


    "Palace master." At this time, a voice came from outside the palace. Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and he saw a figure walking into the palace.


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan looked down and asked.


    "There are some powerful people outside who come to visit and want to see the palace master." The other side replied.


    "What forces are there?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. The taixuan palace had just been established. Did any forces come?


    "There are many forces whose names are not clearly recorded. I only remember Tianyan Pavilion, Jiexing villa and Cangtian Pavilion." The man replied.


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. It was expected that Cangtian pavilion would come to visit. After all, his relationship with song Yue has always been very good, but Tianyan Pavilion and Jiexing villa have enemies with him, so they even came to visit?


    But soon he figured out the reason, and a bright smile burst out on his face.


    It seems that they were shocked.


    He expelled the Nanhua imperial dynasty directly. With such a powerful means, his former enemies will be extremely afraid. He is afraid that he will use the same means to deal with them. Therefore, he took the initiative to visit them, probably to resolve the grievances.


    After all, compared with the contradiction between him and the Nanhua imperial dynasty, his hatred with other forces is nothing, but a struggle with future generations.


    "Now it seems that the status of Tianxuan temple in Shura hell is very stable." Lei Yuan looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. Obviously, he also saw the thoughts in the hearts of those forces.


    "Thanks to the elder''s action, otherwise we can''t achieve such an effect." Qin Xuan smiled.


    Lei Yuan came from the lower world with a group of five rank saints. With such a strong lineup, except for the four top forces, any other top forces can''t bear it. Can you not be afraid?


    "Please invite the people of the Tibetan heaven pavilion to come here, and the people of other forces will lead them to the side hall and tell them that I will come out later." Qin Xuan looked at the man and said.


    "Yes." The man arched his hands and walked away from the hall.


    Then Qin Xuan chatted with Lei Yuan and others. After agreeing on the follow-up matters, Lei Yuan left the palace with the saints of Lei Yuan palace.


    Before long, a line of figures stepped into the palace. One of the handsome young people was song Yue. Those around him were naturally the strong men of Cangtian Pavilion.


    Seeing the arrival of song Yue and others, Qin Xuan immediately showed a smile in his eyes. In addition to song Yue, there was another person in the group who he also knew. It was the immortal Changfeng who came out to save him in Xitian city before!

 Chapter 2514

    At this time, Qin Xuan stood up, looked down and said, "brother song, immortal Changfeng."


    "Brother Qin." Song Yue said with a smile.


    "Lord Qin." Song Changfeng also said hello in a polite tone.


    At first, when he was in Xitian City, he could call Qin Xiaoyou by virtue of his qualifications and accomplishments. But now Qin Xuan, as the leader of Tianxuan temple, expels the Nanhua imperial dynasty with his own hands. How can he call Xiaoyou again? He can only call Qin Gongzhu respectfully.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the rest of the strong men in the Tibetan Pavilion, with an easy-going smile on his face. He said hello.


    People were surprised when they saw Qin Xuan''s face. They thought Qin Xuan would be very proud when he came to his current position. They didn''t pay much attention to them, but the facts proved that they were narrow-minded.


    At the moment, they vaguely understand why Qin Xuan can become the leader of Tianxuan temple, and so many people are willing to follow him.


    In addition to his own super talent, he also has a unique personal charm, which can make him a belief in people''s minds.


    "There were some important things to deal with just now. Please don''t blame me for missing the welcome." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained to song Yue and others. The strong man of Tianxuan divine Palace on one side saw this scene. Unexpectedly, the palace master was so polite to the people of Cangtian Pavilion. It was really surprising.


    It''s said that the Lord of the palace has been so kind to them, but it''s no wonder that they have been helping the Lord of the palace at such a critical moment.


    When various forces came to visit, the palace leader received them first and asked people from other forces to wait in the side hall. They will see them again when they have time.


    This alone is enough to show the palace master''s attitude towards them.


    "If the Xuanshen palace has just stabilized today, naturally there are many things to deal with. But we didn''t find the right time and took the liberty to disturb. I hope the leader of the Qin palace doesn''t blame us." Song Changfeng apologized to Qin Xuan.


    "Where did the real person say? I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to get out of trouble if it weren''t for the real person to stand up and frighten Ziwei Xianjun." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Lord Qin, you''re welcome." Song Changfeng waved his hand. At that time, he also held a trace of selfishness and valued Qin Xuan''s talent. He hoped that he would be good for Cangtian Pavilion when he grew up. Unexpectedly, it came true.


    "I came to visit you today for three purposes. One is to congratulate the establishment of taixuan palace. The other is to hope brother Qin can visit Cangtian Pavilion if he is free." Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Be sure to visit." Qin Xuan smiled, nodded and asked, "what''s the third purpose?"


    Song Yue looked at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively, "I wonder if brother Qin is interested in forming an alliance with Cangtian pavilion?"


    "Alliance?" Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen, and a trace of doubt could not help but arise in his heart. Do you need an alliance to hide the ancient details of Tiange?


    "To be honest, this is my father''s suggestion, hoping to form an alliance with Tianxuan temple and forge a space transmission array between the two forces. In this way, if one force is in danger, the other can come to support in the shortest time, which is a guarantee for both sides." Song Yue explained.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that Cangtian pavilion was going to advance and retreat with Tianxuan temple.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became serious. He looked at Song Yue and asked, "brother song knows that the strength of Tianxuan temple is not strong now. The reason why he can force the Nanhua imperial dynasty away is the strength of Lei Yuan palace."


    "I know." Song Yue nodded calmly.


    "In addition, Tianxuan temple has made many enemies, who may be killed at any time to retaliate. For example, the eternal imperial dynasty, the temple of heaven and other top forces of the central bank, do Cangtian Pavilion really intend to take risks with Tianxuan temple?" Qin Xuan asked again, his voice seemed heavy.


    Qin Xuan was worried that Zang Tiange didn''t think about the risks behind it, so he put it forward before the alliance, so as not to regret it.


    "Since my father sent me here, I naturally thought of all the risks. No matter what happens in the future, Cangtian Pavilion will advance and retreat with Tianxuan temple." Song Yue responded, looking straight into Qin Xuan''s eyes and looking very firm.


    Zangtian Pavilion believes that Qin Xuan is a man of great luck. Under his leadership, Tianxuan temple will eventually become strong even if it experiences hardships halfway. Therefore, zangtian Pavilion is willing to take this risk.


    The reason why Cangtian Pavilion does this is that it hopes to be strong with the help of Qin Xuan''s Qi and restore the glory of its ancestors. Although this goal is somewhat ambitious, how can we know that we can''t do it without trying?


    Seeing the firmness in Song Yue''s eyes, Qin Xuan was quite moved.


    No matter what plan Cangtian Pavilion holds, it is still willing to stand with Tianxuan temple when it can''t see the future. Only this determination is worth taking seriously by Tianxuan temple.


    "Tianxuan temple, willing to alliance with Cangtian Pavilion." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and answered very directly.


    The eyes of song Yue, song Changfeng and others suddenly brightened. Song Yue smiled and said, "that''s the case. After I go back, I''ll tell my father about it. At that time, I''ll send strong people to build a space transmission array."


    "Well, thank you, brother song." Qin Xuan thanked Lei Yuan and others. After Lei Yuan and others left, there were few saints in Tianxuan temple. Therefore, Zang Tiange had to send someone to cast the array.


    Then Qin Xuan sent someone to settle song Yue and others in the taixuan palace. He himself went to a side hall. Naturally, he went to see his former enemies.


    When Qin Xuan arrived at the side hall, many figures inside looked at him and said, "Lord Qin."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw this scene. There was a ripple in his heart. Did so many people come?


    He glanced at the crowd in front of him and found that there were at least seven forces here, including Wuxiang sword sect, heaven hall, soul refining God cult, fortune fairy palace, star picking villa, Tianyan Pavilion and seven emotions and six desires palace.


    In addition to these seven forces, there are several forces he doesn''t know.


    It seems that his enemies are not the only ones who come to visit.


    "What do you mean by coming from?" Qin Xuan looked at the people and spoke faintly. Standing there at will, he exuded the spirit of a superior. At the moment, he is the leader of Tianxuan temple. Naturally, he should take out the aura of the leader.


    Everyone felt the momentum of Qin Xuan and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, especially those forces who made enemies with Qin Xuan. His face became not very good-looking.


    They knew that Qin Xuan had met those people in Cangtian Pavilion alone and left them here. They obviously treated them differently. Now they show such an attitude. It seems that what happened in the past can''t be easily exposed!

 Chapter 2515

    Qin Xuan can vaguely guess what people think at the moment, which is also the effect he wants.


    Although he would not treat these forces like the Nanhua Dynasty, they offended him at the beginning. It would be unreasonable if they didn''t pay some price.


    "I have no choice but to offend Lord Qin of Wuxiang sword sect. Please don''t take it to heart." A voice came out, and the person who spoke was the strong one of Wuxiang sword sect.


    "Helpless?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked at the strong man and asked, "I remember Jian Qi was working with several forces to deal with me, which was bound to take my life. Now you say it''s just a misunderstanding?"


    "This..." the strong man looked stiff and was speechless.


    "In that case, I''ll send someone to Wuxiang sword sect another day. In this way, the previous misunderstanding will be offset." Qin Xuan frowned and said in a sharp tone.


    "Absolutely not!" The strong man of Wuxiang sword sect quickly said, and his face became pale. Qin Xuan''s words reminded him of how the Nanhua imperial dynasty was expelled.


    He doesn''t want the Wuxiang sword sect to experience the same experience.


    "If there are any conditions, the leader of the Qin palace can mention it. As long as Wuxiang sword sect can do it, it will do its best." The strong man of Wuxiang sword school arched his hands and said, with his eyes looking very sincere.


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan''s eyebrows gradually stretched out, and a bright smile appeared on his face, which made the strong man of Wuxiang sword sect twitch. At this time, how could he not understand Qin Xuan''s idea.


    I''ve been waiting for him.


    However, compared with fighting against Tianxuan temple, paying some price to resolve gratitude and resentment is the best result. At least, Wuxiang sword sect can continue to stay in Shura hell safely.


    "I don''t know what the conditions of Qin palace leader are?" The strong man of Wuxiang sword sect looked at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively.


    "My condition is not high. I only need three holy vessels, ten top-grade imperial vessels, twenty middle-grade imperial vessels and forty bottom-grade imperial vessels." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    When the crowd around heard this, they all stared at it. This requirement is really ''not high''


    The emperor of light asked for 70 pieces of utensils. What''s more, this guy even asked for three holy utensils. It''s robbery.


    "Lord Qin, do you think you can have fewer treasures? It''s really difficult to gather so many treasures for a while." Wuxiang sword sect is embarrassed and obviously unwilling to pay such a price.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll give you a month. Should I be able to get together?" Qin Xuan said with a smile that he didn''t mean to let go. Wuxiang sword sect is the strongest force in the field. It''s not difficult to take out these treasures.


    The strong man of Wuxiang sword sect suddenly collapsed and realized that there was no room for maneuver. Qin Xuan clearly wanted to take this opportunity to kill them, so as to strengthen the power of Tianxuan temple.


    "OK, I''ll go back and prepare. I''ll send someone to Lord Qin within a month." He hugged Qin Xuan and everyone looked at him. It seems that Wuxiang sword sect is paying blood this time. They would rather pay the treasure than offend Qin Xuan.


    "After the treasure was delivered, Tianxuan temple had no grudges with Wuxiang sword sect." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you, Lord Qin Haihan." The strong man of Wuxiang sword sect bowed his hands again, but his heart was dripping blood. For Qin Xuan''s words, he could be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    Later, the strong ones of the three forces of heaven hall, soul refining God cult and fortune fairy Palace also apologized to Qin Xuan one after another, and the conditions Qin Xuan put forward to them were the same as those of Wuxiang sword school.


    Although the strong of the three forces were extremely unwilling, they all followed suit.


    However, with Wuxiang sword sect in front of them, they feel better. After all, they are not the only force. Everyone is the same.


    After the three forces, an old man in purple came to Qin Xuan and said, "Lord Qin."


    Qin Xuan glanced at the old man and said faintly, "if you remember correctly, you are from Tianyan Pavilion."


    "Lord Qin has a good memory. I come from Tianyan Pavilion." The purple robed old man''s face looked very gentle. Then he took the initiative to say, "at first, my young master was young and frivolous, and I offended the Lord Qin on impulse. I''m here today to apologize to the Lord Qin. I''ll send all the treasures within a month."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing an interesting color. Before he opened his mouth, the old man offered to send the treasure. It seems that his offer is not cruel enough.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man in purple robe and said, "Tianyan Pavilion is different from other forces. It needs five holy weapons, fifteen top-grade imperial weapons, twenty-five middle-grade imperial weapons and forty-five bottom-grade imperial weapons."


    The smile on the purple robed old man''s face solidified instantly.


    "Lord Qin, what does that mean?" The purple robed old man''s face is rather ugly and his heart is roaring. Is this deliberately aimed at his Tianyan pavilion?


    "When I was in Xitian City, Shen was ruthless, but he didn''t give me face at all. He challenged me in front of countless people. Shouldn''t Tianyan Pavilion pay more?" Qin Xuan glanced at the old man in purple robe casually, and his tone was natural, as if he should have been.


    "..." the old man in purple robe was convulsed and wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death.


    However, he knew in his heart that as long as he made a move, let alone that he could not get out of the hall, Tianyan pavilion would also suffer a devastating blow, which would definitely be worse than the Nanhua Dynasty.


    "Have you considered it, promise or refuse?" Qin Xuan asked again. His face looked calm. He believed that the old man in purple robe was a smart man and knew what to do.


    After a moment of silence, a firm color flashed in the purple robed old man''s eyes. He seemed to have made up his mind and said to Qin Xuan, "promise!"


    Qin Xuan saw a bright smile in his eyes, looked at the old man in purple robe and said, "it''s best. In the future, I''ll cancel my gratitude and resentment with Tianyan Pavilion. If you''re free, welcome to taixuan palace."


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, the old man in purple robe was convulsed again. This bastard was cheap and good, and even asked him to be a guest here


    He won''t come to this broken place for the second time.


    "Farewell." The purple robed old man hugged the fist and walked away with the strong man of Tianyan Pavilion. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay longer for a moment.


    However, just as they were about to step out of the hall, a voice suddenly sounded in the rear: "for the conditions of the star picking villa, add two treasures on the basis of Tianyan Pavilion."


    Hearing this, the purple robed old man stopped there, and then there was a happy smile on his wrinkled old face, which made his heart feel much better.


    Originally, there are worse than them!

 Chapter 2516

    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the strong man of Jiexing villa felt cold in his heart. He only hated why Xia Yijun provoked the great demon king at the beginning, but now he had to make up for the relationship at such a high price.


    However, they didn''t know that Qin Xuan would become what he is now and become a person who calls the wind and rain in Shura hell. If they knew, they wouldn''t dare to do that if they had ten courage.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine, and they can only admit it.


    After agreeing to the conditions put forward by Qin Xuan, the strongmen of star picking villa left the hall. Now the remaining people are not Qin Xuan''s enemies, but have other purposes.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the remaining figures. There were some people he knew and had dealt with.


    For example, the mirror Wushuang in the seven emotions and six desires palace, Hua Yuangang in the Huaxian hall, Jiang ronger in the jade clear sky, and Huo Hong in the Tianlong Shenzong are all at the top of the sky list. He met these people when he was in the middle of the sky, but he didn''t touch them.


    "What are you doing here today?" Qin Xuan looked at the people and asked.


    "What''s the next plan of Qin palace leader?" Hua Yuangang said that if the Xuanshen Temple replaces the Nanhua imperial dynasty today, there are many rumors that the Tianxuan temple will realize the unfinished long cherished wish of the Nanhua imperial dynasty to unify the central part of Shura hell. He came here today to inquire about the situation.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Hua Yuangang, then looked at Jiang ronger and Huo Hong beside him, and immediately understood what.


    "You three can rest assured that unlike the Nanhua imperial dynasty, Tianxuan temple has no great desire for territory. Instead, it hopes to see the common development of various forces." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Hua Yuangang was relieved. It seemed that their concerns were superfluous. Qin Xuan had no idea of unification at all.


    However, it seems reasonable that Qin Xuan and Nanhua Shengjun are different people. If Qin Xuan intends to expand the territory of Tianxuan temple, it''s time to fight them after expelling the Nanhua imperial dynasty, but he didn''t.


    By contrast, it seems that they are narrow-minded.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuangang''s three faces seemed a little embarrassed, but Qin Xuan smiled carelessly and said: "you don''t have to be bound. You are guests when you come to taixuan palace. It''s better to stay here for a while."


    "Thank you for your hospitality." The three arched their hands and left the hall together.


    Now there are still some forces left in the hall, led by the palace of seven emotions and six desires. Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on a charming figure and asked with a smile, "why did the frost free fairy come here?"


    "Come here to learn from Qin palace leader." The mirror has no frost and whispers softly. Although it is only open at will, there is a trace of charm in the voice, which is gentle like water and tantalizing.


    However, Qin Xuan''s willpower was so firm that she would not be affected by her voice. He was surprised and learned from him?


    At this time, jingwushuang said again: "the Lord of Qin palace has outstanding talent and unparalleled style of the same generation. Wushuang thinks that his talent is far less than that of Childe Qin. Therefore, he came to Tianxuan temple and begged the Lord of Qin palace for guidance."


    "Guidance..." Qin Xuan was stunned and his brain felt a little confused.


    Although his talent is indeed better than mirror Wushuang, mirror Wushuang was once an evil figure on the list of the sky. Now his realm has also stepped into the peak of the great emperor, only one step away from the realm of the emperor.


    Moreover, in the seven emotions and six desires palace, there are saints and strong people. They are definitely better than him in practice. No matter how, they can''t be guided by him.


    I''m afraid the so-called guidance is just an excuse, but has other intentions.


    Without continuing to look at the mirror without frost, Qin Xuan looked at others around and asked, "what about you?"


    "Like the frost free fairy, we all want to ask the leader of the Qin palace to guide our practice." The people spoke one after another and looked calm, as if they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "......." Qin Xuan''s look was completely frozen there. Did these people agree in advance?


    After a moment of silence, Qin Xuan said, "just give me guidance. I have neither time nor anything to guide you. You''d better go back to your own sect and ask your elders for guidance."


    Qin Xuan''s words were very direct and asked them to go back to their sect.


    However, the faces of jingwushuang and others were not angry at all, as if they had been rejected as early as they expected.


    Hearing the mirror without frost, he said, "we don''t need the personal guidance of the Lord of the Qin palace. We just need to practice in the Tianxuan god palace."


    "Practice in Tianxuan temple?" Qin Xuan blinked, as if he heard a sound outside the string.


    Compared with the top forces in Shura hell, there are not many saints in Tianxuan temple and there are not enough cultivation resources. However, there is one thing that other forces cannot compare, that is, the number of Tianjiao.


    Tianxuan temple has a large number of outstanding figures in Tianxuan continent, which is equivalent to the cohesion of many forces. Therefore, the cultivation environment here is extremely fierce. Looking at it, they are the favored children of heaven. They can promote each other and are more conducive to their own growth.


    The so-called guidance in their mouth must be to temper themselves by the Tianjiao of Tianxuan temple.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at mirror Wushuang and others and said, "you can practice here, but you are not from Tianxuan mainland after all. You need to pay some price. I hope you can understand."


    "Yes." People nodded one after another. They had not provided any help to Tianxuan temple before. Naturally, Tianxuan temple could not help them unconditionally. It was reasonable to pay the price.


    "So there''s no problem." Qin Xuan smiled faintly. These forces had no hatred with him. Since they were willing to pay the price to practice here, of course he would not refuse.


    And this also indirectly proves one point. For example, the influence of Xuanshen palace in Shura hell today is extraordinary. Even some top Tianjiao want to practice here.


    In the following period of time, everything in Tianxuan temple was on track and in good order.


    In taixuan palace, magnificent buildings have sprung up one after another, which is mainly divided into three areas: the living area of people of various forces, the area of practice competition, and the discussion area of Tianxuan temple.


    Nowadays, not only the nine regions are integrated with the practitioners of the boundless sea, but also those Tianjiao who came from other forces to practice gradually integrate into it, as if they had become a member of the Tianxuan temple.


    Qin Xuan didn''t have much time to manage the size of Tianxuan temple, so he handed it over to Duan Ruoxi. Everyone had no objection to it. After all, it was the wife of the palace master who naturally had the power.


    After handling all the matters, Qin Xuan quietly left the taixuan palace with several people.


    Although Shura hell is not as good as Zhongxing heaven, it is a battlefield in ancient times. It contains many places for burial. Now they have enough free time, they should naturally have a good experience!

 Chapter 2517

    In the eastern part of Shura hell, in a void, several figures walk against the sky at an extremely fast speed, like streamers.


    At the front is a handsome young man with long hair like ink, elegant and unrestrained. He is dressed in white and spotless. There is a detached temperament all over. It is Qin Xuan.


    The people behind Qin Xuan are Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang, ye Tianqi and Li mubai.


    The reason why Qin Xuan brought them out is that Qin Xuan has a very close relationship with them and has experienced many life and death hardships together. Secondly, they are now at the peak of the great emperor. If they come out to experience, they may find an opportunity to preach.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan and others stopped and saw Mo Lishang take out a map. After observing it, he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "we have come to the core area of the eastern land. Thousands of miles ahead, it is the Yunmeng city under the jurisdiction of Duan."


    "Then continue on your way and go to Duan''s house as soon as possible." Qin Xuan said.


    "OK."


    The people nodded one after another, and the party continued to move forward rapidly. Before long, a huge city appeared in their sight, covering an area of thousands of miles. It was Yunmeng city.


    "Do you want to go down?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Go down and ask where Duan Chengtian is now." Qin Xuan responded.


    When they came to the east to experience, they naturally wanted to see Duan Chengtian. After all, the other party helped them when they were in the middle of the sky, and Duan''s clan was the overlord of the East. Duan Chengtian must know very well about this area and know what places are worth visiting.


    Then Qin Xuan and his party came to the sky above the city master''s residence in Yunmeng City, and six figures fell from the sky at the same time. At this moment, many strong people in the city master''s residence looked sharp, as if they perceived something.


    "Who is so presumptuous?" A cold cry came from the void.


    At the moment when the voice fell, several figures burst out from the depths of the city Lord''s house. Standing on the void, everyone was filled with a strong breath. Without exception, they were all great emperors, with indifference on their faces.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures in the sky, and there were waves in his heart. Most of them were in the imperial realm in Shura hell. Being able to dispatch so many powerful emperors in an instant was enough to see the strength of the master''s residence of Yunmeng City, which was worthy of the influence of Duan''s command.


    "Who is the mayor?" Chu Feng asked aloud.


    "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous? Do you know where this is?" A figure in the sky shouted coldly.


    Although he can see that the people below are all great emperors with outstanding temperament and must have a lot of history, this is Duan''s territory. How many people dare to make a visit here, the giant force in the east of Shura hell?


    Chu Feng glanced at the speaker and said thoughtfully, "the Lord of Tianxuan temple is here. Are you sure you won''t let your city Lord come out to meet?"


    The words fell, and the space was silent.


    Many figures in the void are frozen there, and their hearts can''t help shaking. The leader of Tianxuan divine palace?


    Although they didn''t see Qin Xuan with their own eyes, they knew what he had done in the middle of the country and directly led people to expel the Nanhua imperial dynasty from Shura hell. This event can be said to shock the whole Shura hell. Everyone knows it.


    It is said that he also made a lot of noise in zhongxingtian.


    Now, the cruel man has arrived at Yunmeng city?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help trembling. Especially the strong man who spoke just now, his face became pale for a few minutes, looked at Chu Feng and said, "I made a mistake just now. I''ll ask the city Lord to come out and meet you immediately."


    "No." A thick and powerful voice came, and a tall figure walked in the void, and came to everyone in front of him in his breath.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man, wearing a yellow shirt, with great expression in his eyes. Although he doesn''t emit the slightest breath, he seems to be integrated with this heaven and earth. He is obviously a saint.


    "Lord." The great emperors in the void immediately worshipped the middle-aged man, who was the master of Yunmeng City, Yunyang.


    However, Yunyang didn''t even look at them. His body fell into the void. He looked at Qin Xuan and others and said, "I''m Yunyang, the master of Yunmeng city. I don''t know who is the master of Tianxuan divine palace?"


    When Qin Xuan and others saw the scene in front of them, their faces showed a touch of deep meaning.


    It seems that the leader of Yunmeng city is very good at being a man.


    "I am." Qin Xuan looked at Yunyang and said.


    Yunyang immediately looked at Qin Xuan and carefully looked at the young figure in front of him. His calm heart could not help but set off a ripple. He was not only handsome, but also extraordinary in temperament. He was worthy of being the most popular evil figure in Shura hell.


    Even the immortal little Lord of Duan''s family is a bit inferior to him.


    "I don''t know why the Lord of Qin came to Yunmeng city today?" Yunyang asked Qin Xuan with an arched hand. There was no haughty gesture of the sage in his tone, even quite respectful.


    The powerful people of Yunmeng city around didn''t feel anything wrong, as if it were natural. Now in Shura hell, who dares to take Qin Xuan as a figure in the imperial realm?


    Only an idiot would do that.


    "Just passing by here. Do you know where Duan Chengtian is now?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Little Lord?" Yunyang couldn''t help but show a different look, and then replied: "I''m not high in my position, and I don''t know the whereabouts of the little Lord. I''m afraid the Lord of the Qin palace has to go to Duancheng to know where the little Lord is."


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, Duan city was the core city of Duan family.


    "Well, I''ll leave now." Qin Xuan spoke and was about to leave here.


    Yunyang''s eyes turned and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said to Qin Xuan, "Lord Qin, wait a minute."


    Qin Xuan looked back at Yunyang and asked, "what else do you have?"


    "If the Lord of Qin palace flies in the sky, it may take a day or two to reach Duancheng. Yunmeng city has a space Dharma array directly to Duancheng. The Lord of Qin palace can reach Duancheng in a moment with the help of Dharma array." Yunyang explained.


    Yunyang''s words made all the people around him twitch. Starting the space Dharma array requires a lot of Yuan stones. They are usually reluctant to use the Dharma array. They go to Duancheng all by Yukong,


    It seems that the city Lord is out of his mind this time. In order to please Qin Xuan, he even promised to start the space law array.


    Qin Xuan took a meaningful look at Yunyang. Naturally, he knew how much it would cost to start the space law array. The reason why Yunyang was willing to pay for him must be something.


    "In that case, thank you, Lord Yun. When I see Duan Chengtian in the future, I will definitely mention the help of Lord Yun today." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Yunyang''s eyes brightened when he heard this. If he could let the little Lord know about it, the price he paid would be nothing at all.


    "Lord Qin, please follow me." Yunyang reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Qin Xuan nodded and stepped forward.


    Then, under the guidance of Yunyang, Qin Xuan and his party came to the deepest part of Yunmeng city. In a closed space, there was a huge array suspended there, but the light was very dim, and there was no spiritual power flowing in it.


    The palm of Yunyang''s hand waved, and the spirit stones poured into the array like a tide. In an instant, the array lit up an incomparably bright brilliance, and a terrible smell of space filled the world.


    "Please join the array." Yunyang looked at Qin Xuan and others.


    "Go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and everyone stepped into the array together. The dazzling light in the array shone wildly, covering the figure of Qin Xuan and others.


    Then the array fell into a violent turbulence. With a roar, a terrible force burst out, which seemed to penetrate the space. When the light dissipated, the figure of Qin Xuan and others disappeared!

 Chapter 2518

    Duan City, the main city of Duan family, is also the largest city in the east of Shura hell.


    In the center of Duan City, there stands a golden temple, magnificent and majestic. This temple is the residence of Duan''s main vein, also known as Shangyang palace.


    At this moment, in a certain area of Shangyang palace, a bright space divine light shines out suddenly, and a powerful Avenue breath sweeps out, making the space vibrate violently.


    This scene made the strong people around him look frozen and suddenly realized what had happened. Unexpectedly, someone came with the help of the space array.


    "I don''t know which city it is?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I can''t guess. No one has used the array for a long time." A person nearby shook his head and said, his face looked a little dignified. The cost of starting the space array is too high. If it is not a special case, almost no one will use the array to come.


    Now someone came, maybe something happened.


    Just as they were talking, a space suddenly cracked, and then six figures shot out of the space crack. It was Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others.


    "Which city are you from?" A man looked at Qin Xuan and asked them.


    "Cloud dream city." Qin Xuan responded and asked the man, "is Duan Chengtian here?"


    "Who are you? How dare you call the young master!" The man scolded angrily. Other people around him stared coldly at Qin Xuan and others, and their bodies were filled with a very sharp breath.


    They realized that these people in front of them were not Duan''s people, otherwise, they could not directly call the name of the little Lord.


    "I''m Qin Xuan. I''m here to see you, young Lord." Qin Xuan answered.


    "Qin Xuan..." everyone around trembled fiercely, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Qin Xuan, Lord of Tianxuan temple!


    Their eyes stared at Qin Xuan and seemed to want to confirm it. At this time, Chu Feng said faintly: "if you don''t believe it, go and tell Duan Chengtian that we can stay here."


    Seeing Chu Feng''s indifferent look, they actually believe it. Now, no one dares to pretend to be Qin Xuan?


    "No, I''ll take you to the little Lord." Just now, the man quickly waved his hand and then walked in a direction.


    Qin Xuan and others stepped forward and closely followed the man behind.


    The area of Shangyang palace is very large, just like a real Imperial Palace, surrounded by gorgeous palaces, flying attics and flowing pills, which are dazzling. Moreover, the aura of this heaven and earth is also extremely rich, which is several times stronger than the outside world.


    After walking for some time, the man took Qin Xuan and others to the front of a palace and listened to the man''s respectful way: "wait here for a moment, I''ll go in and report to the young Lord."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    Then the man walked into the palace. Before long, a figure burst out of the palace and came to Qin Xuan and others in an instant. This figure was Duan Chengtian.


    "Brother Qin." Duan Chengtian''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to come to him. It''s really surprising.


    "Qin came uninvited. Don''t blame brother Duan." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "If you know where brother Qin is coming, Duan must meet him in person." Duan Chengtian smiled brightly. Then he looked at Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others and nodded at them one by one. He had seen these people when he was in the middle of the sky.


    "Brother Duan." Chu Feng and others said hello.


    "It''s not suitable to talk here. Please follow me in." Duan Chengtian said to the people, and Qin Xuan nodded, "OK."


    Then they came to the palace and sat down one after another. Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "brother Qin, what''s important to do this time?"


    Now Qin Xuan is the leader of Tianxuan palace. If he doesn''t have something particularly important, he shouldn''t leave taixuan Palace at will.


    "First, I want to thank Duan for his help in zhongxingtian. Second, I want to experience in the East and look for opportunities to break the environment. I came here to ask brother Duan. What places are worth visiting?" Qin Xuan said.


    After hearing this, Duan Chengtian immediately understood Qin Xuan''s meaning. He only thought for a moment, and then replied, "there are some treasure places for cultivation in the East. However, with your talent, I''m afraid it''s not very useful to go to other places except one place."


    "Where?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others also looked at Duan Chengtian. I don''t know what''s special about that place.


    "It''s a forbidden area in the East. It''s called the devil''s cave. It''s said that a terrible devil was buried in it. Many strong people went to explore it, but they all fell into it and didn''t come out again." Duan Chengtian opened his mouth and showed a sense of solemnity on his face. Obviously, he was also very afraid of this place.


    "Devil?" Qin Xuan and others showed a look of shock, and their hearts trembled slightly. Most of the relics related to demons were extremely dangerous.


    Indeed, Duan Chengtian said that those who entered the devil''s cave fell inside and didn''t come out again.


    Of course, someone may come out, but no one knows.


    "Has any strong man of Duan family gone in to explore?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I went to several people, but they all stayed inside." Duan Chengtian sighed. Then he looked very seriously at Qin Xuan and others, and said in a deep voice: "so I think you''d better go to other fields. There''s no suitable opportunity here."


    Qin Xuan and others became silent when they heard this. They naturally knew that Duan Chengtian was doing them a good job. Several strong men of Duan family fell inside. It can be seen how dangerous the devil''s cave is.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan slowly said, "since it''s so dangerous, forget it."


    Although he wanted to go inside to find out, his life was still important. When his strength became stronger, he went in to see what the situation was.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan said so, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others gave up the idea. They were more or less lost on their face. They didn''t have a suitable chance. It seems that they came in vain.


    "Now that you have arrived at the Shangyang palace, let Duan do a little bit of the friendship of the local host. We will stay here for a while these days. We''ll stop when we''re drunk." Duan Chengtian said with a loud smile.


    "Then bother brother Duan." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him.


    Duan Chengtian exchanged greetings with Qin Xuan and others for some time, and then asked his men to settle them down and entertain them. If there is any need, he will try his best to meet it and serve it as a guest of honor!

 Chapter 2519

    In a palace in the deepest part of Shangyang palace, a young man came here. He was Duan Chengtian, who was handsome and had a dusty temperament.


    In front of the palace, a middle-aged man in a white robe stood there. His long black hair fell straight behind his head like a waterfall. His eyes were particularly deep, like a black hole, without the slightest look. People felt they were going to fall into it at a glance.


    Duan Chengtian came behind the middle-aged man and shouted softly, "father."


    It turned out that this middle-aged man is Duan''s current helmsman, Duan Zhu, the father of Duan Chengtian. He is a seven level saint with the highest cultivation.


    Duan Zhu''s eyes fell on Duan Chengtian. A gentle smile appeared on his face and said with a smile: "I heard that Qin Xuan came with some people, but is there something about it?"


    "It''s true." Duan Chengtian nodded gently and replied, "he came here to thank us for our help in zhongxingtian, and to ask if there is a place worth visiting in the East."


    "Oh?" Duan Zhu looked surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I told him about the devil''s cave, also mentioned the danger of the devil''s cave, and advised him to give up and go to other places." Duan Chengtian said truthfully.


    "Devil''s cave." Duan Zhu murmured to himself, revealing an unfathomable meaning in his dark eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Father, what is in the devil''s cave?" Duan Chengtian asked curiously. The Duan family has been in Shura hell for hundreds of thousands of years. They have always stayed in the East and never left. With Duan''s inside information, they should not know nothing about the devil''s cave.


    "Maybe it''s time to tell you something."


    Duan Zhukou slowly spits out a voice, which makes Duan Chengtian tremble in his heart. Does his father really know the secret in the magic cave?


    Seeing a solemn look on Duan Zhu''s face, he looked at Duan Chengtian''s long center of gravity and said, "our Duan family was originally a people of the divine world, and our ancestors were a top God in the divine world. Later, the ancient war broke out. Our ancestors died for themselves in order to suppress the evil families outside the territory, and we also migrated to Dongxuan continent for refuge."


    Duan Chengtian nodded. This is the history of Duan''s family. As a little Lord, he naturally knows very well about Duan''s history.


    The reason why Duan has today''s inside information and can become the overlord of the eastern part of Shura hell is that Duan''s past is extremely brilliant and is the descendant of a powerful heavenly figure.


    Of course, only the core figures of Duan family know this period of history. Ordinary people don''t know it. Naturally, they are afraid that the news will leak out and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "But what does this have to do with the devil''s cave?" Duan Chengtian was still puzzled and asked. His father didn''t mention the Magic Cave in his words just now.


    "Of course it does."


    Duan Zhu took a deep breath and was silent for a long time. Then he slowly said, "the devil''s cave is the place where our ancestors died!"


    The words fell, and Duan Chengtian''s mind was like a flash of lightning, and his face was frozen there, as if he had heard something shocking.


    Moco is the place where our ancestors died!


    "Is this true?" Duan Chengtian confirmed again, his heart trembling violently.


    Is the place where our ancestors died so close to them?


    "It''s true." Duan Zhu nodded seriously and continued: "the ancestor summoned a person before the fall. He will suppress the evil spirit with his body. After he falls, he needs to send someone to guard the place where he falls. No one can enter without permission. He can enter it only at the right time."


    "The man summoned by the ancestors was the first patriarch of the Duan family."


    With Duan Zhu''s voice falling, Duan Chengtian only felt that his brain was blank and his thinking seemed to have stopped. This news was too shocking for him. He didn''t have any psychological preparation in advance and was difficult to accept for a time.


    Duan''s reason for staying in the East was to protect the place where his ancestors died.


    No wonder so many people entered the devil''s cave without permission and didn''t come out in the end. That''s the place where the ancestors fought with foreign evil families. If the ancestors were buried there, how can ordinary people step on it at will.


    Even powerful saints are no different from mole ants in the eyes of gods.


    "Those people who entered the devil''s cave before were greedy for profit. They entered the devil''s cave without authorization against the will of their ancestors, but in the end, they didn''t come out alive." Duan Zhu sighed, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    Duan Chengtian trembled slightly. Is this the truth of the matter?


    He always thought that the patriarch sent those people to inquire about the situation. It turned out that this was not the case. It was those people who couldn''t control their inner desire, wanted to get the inheritance of their ancestors, and finally died. So it seems that they dug their own graves.


    Since those people know the secret of the devil''s cave, it can be seen that they have a high status in Duan''s family. However, they didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but died under their own desires. It''s a pity.


    "What is there in the devil''s cave?" Duan Chengtian asked again that if those people could break into the devil''s cave regardless of the danger, there must be very precious things in it, and it is very likely to be related to their ancestors.


    "I don''t know. Maybe only the first patriarch knew what was inside, but in order to prevent future generations from going to the devil''s cave for adventure, he hid it and only told that it was the place where the ancestors died. You can''t step into it before the time is right." Duan Zhu replied.


    Unfortunately, even though the ancestors took this into account, some of the later generations still couldn''t restrain their desire. After all, there must be a great opportunity for the ancestors to be buried in it.


    "When is the time?" Duan Chengtian asked again.


    "I don''t know." Duan Chengtian smiled bitterly and shook his head. After so many years, who knows when it''s time.


    "This..." Duan Chengtian suddenly had a trace of helplessness in his heart. In this way, can''t they just wait for death all the time?


    It''s too bad.


    "But I think the time may come now." Duan Zhu suddenly said, which made Duan Chengtian''s eyes freeze there. He couldn''t help asking, "why does father think so?"


    "For hundreds of thousands of years since Duan was stationed in the East, there has never been such a mess in Shura hell. In less than a year, a top force stood on the earth of Shura hell, and the leader was just an imperial figure. It''s incredible."


    "Moreover, not long ago, the eye of the gods opened, and many Tianjiao got the inheritance of the gods. This has never happened before. All this seems to be announcing one thing."


    Duan Zhu saw a dazzling light shining in his eyes and said in a very heavy tone: "the prosperous age has come!"


    "The golden age is coming!" Duan Chengtian''s heart was beating faster. At the moment, scenes flashed in his mind. The recent events were really earth shaking, unheard of before, which confirmed what his father had just said.


    The golden age is coming.


    Duan Zhu stared at Duan Chengtian and said, "I have a hunch for my father. Qin Xuan may be the leader of this prosperous age. His arrival in Shura hell is a sign of the beginning of the prosperous age!"


    Duan Chengtian''s look changed again, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Qin Xuan, is he the leader?


    "Think carefully about how many great events have happened in Shura hell since Qin Xuan arrived. When he arrived in Zhongxing heaven, he is still the most dazzling existence. He has devoured the crystal and has been inherited by the emperor. Besides, there are a lot of talented people around him. These are enough to prove his strong luck." Duan Zhudao.


    Duan Chengtian was silent, as if he acquiesced to duanzhu''s words.


    Qin Xuan''s excellence is obvious to all. Even if he is the first in the sky list, he may not be Qin Xuan''s opponent if he really fights.


    On that day, Qin Xuan broke Cangqin''s divine law with the body of the emperor''s territory. Even the saints in the same territory can hardly do this.


    "Now Qin Xuan comes uninvited. Maybe this is the time that our ancestors said. He will unlock the secret of the devil''s cave for us." Duan Zhu said again.


    "But this is just my father''s guess, without any facts as a basis. How dangerous the devil''s cave is. If we rush into it, if the time is wrong, we will die." Duan Chengtian replied that he thought such a practice was too risky. Once there was a mistake, the people who went in couldn''t get out.


    "That said, opportunities are always accompanied by risks. My father thinks this is likely to be an opportunity. If I miss it, I don''t know when I can wait." Duan Zhu looked dignified and seemed to believe his judgment very much.


    At his present state, he didn''t know how many big storms he had seen. Even though he knew there was danger, he didn''t want to miss it easily as long as he saw hope. Moreover, he firmly believed that Qin Xuan had great luck. Now he came to his Duan family, which was destined.


    Duan Chengtian looked thoughtful and seemed to be moved. A moment later, he looked at duanzhu and asked, "what''s your father''s plan?"


    "Tell Qin Xuan about it first and see if he is willing to take risks. If so, I''ll arrange the next thing." Duan Zhu said in a deep voice that it was no small matter. Although he wanted to take a risk, he would not take action rashly.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s identity is extraordinary now. There is an eight rank figure sitting behind him. If Qin Xuan has three advantages and two disadvantages in Duan''s family, he may be killed directly. Even Duan doesn''t want to face such a powerful opponent.


    "Will you tell him all about your ancestors?" Duan Chengtian suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, I want to tell him. Let him judge whether to help or not, so as not to be on guard against us when he gets it, but destroy the friendship." Duan Zhudao.


    "Father has a point." Duan Chengtian nodded, then turned and left the hall.


    Looking at Duan Chengtian''s leaving figure, duanzhu became a little restless in his heart, and his eyes showed a burning color. He had a strong hunch that this time, the secret of the devil''s cave might be solved!

 Chapter 2520

    In a palace in Shangyang palace, Qin Xuan and other six people live here. Everything is arranged by Duan''s people and the reception is very considerate.


    On this day, Duan Chengtian came to the palace, saw Qin Xuan and others, smiled and said, "brother Qin, how are you living these days?"


    "Very good. Thank brother Duan for his warm hospitality." Qin Xuan smiled brightly. Now he has a closer relationship with Duan Chengtian. Naturally, he gets along a lot more casually.


    "I came to see brother Qin today because I had something to tell him." Duan Chengtian said, and his look suddenly became serious.


    "What is it?" Qin Xuan asked. Seeing Duan Chengtian''s face, he was curious and came in person. It seems that this matter is unusual.


    "It has something to do with the devil''s cave." A serious voice came from Duan Chengtian''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others all stared at this and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in their hearts. Duan Chengtian just mentioned the devil''s cave with them a few days ago. Now he came in person and said he had something to tell, but it was actually related to the devil''s cave?


    "Brother Duan, please speak frankly." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice that the devil''s cave is a forbidden area in the East. The things related to it are naturally unusual. This matter may be more important than he imagined.


    Then Duan Chengtian truthfully told Qin Xuan and others about the relationship between the devil cave and Duan, including Duan''s ideas, which shocked Qin Xuan and others, as if they had learned the secret of Tianda.


    "The devil''s cave is the place where Duan''s ancestors fell!" Qin Xuan''s heart kept trembling. No wonder it was a forbidden area. It must contain the great opportunity left by Duan''s ancestors, and no one was allowed to touch it.


    "Brother Duan means that we hope to step into the devil''s cave together and help Duan find the opportunity of his ancestors?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Chengtian and asked.


    "Exactly." Duan Chengtian looked very dignified and said, "however, there are many crises in the devil''s cave. Even if we go in, we don''t know what will happen. Our lives may be in danger. Therefore, brother Qin considered carefully."


    "I see." Just now, the sage nodded. It was inevitable that there was no chance for the sage to enter the cave without permission. However, it was difficult to see that there was no chance for the sage to enter the cave. It was inevitable that there was no chance for the sage to enter the cave without permission.


    "Can I think about it for a few days and give a reply to brother Duan after I think about the results?" Qin Xuan faces Duan Chengtian. He can''t make a decision immediately.


    "OK." Duan Chengtian nodded and didn''t think Qin Xuan was wrong. After all, this matter is related to personal life and death, so he should be treated with caution.


    After Duan Chengtian left, Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and Chu Feng and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Duan helped us in zhongxingtian before. We should repay this kindness." Murong Guangzhao said, "it''s just that we don''t know the devil''s cave at all. If we go in with Duan''s people, it''s too risky. Moreover, it''s something left by Duan''s ancestors, and we may not get anything."


    "I think I can go in."


    A different voice came out. Chu Feng said, "we came out for experience. Not only will we go in, but Duan Chengtian will also go. Since he is not afraid of life and death, what are we afraid of?"


    Hearing their words, Qin Xuan''s face was calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at Mo Lishang and asked, "Lishang, what do you think?"


    "It''s no small matter. I don''t think we can make a decision easily. We might as well ask Zhenjun to see what he thinks." Mo Lishang responded.


    "That''s what I mean." Qin Xuan nodded. Taisheng Zhenjun is well-informed. It''s better to ask his advice for such a big event.


    Then a mirror appeared in Qin Xuan''s hand. The palm released a powerful spiritual force and poured into the mirror. In an instant, the mirror lit up a bright light. I saw that light turned into an illusory figure. It was an old man and a real king.


    This mirror is a treasure given to Qin Xuan by Taisheng Zhenjun. It is called Taiji Liangyi mirror. It contains a wisp of soul division of Taisheng Zhenjun. As long as you urge this mirror, you can stimulate the soul division of Taisheng Zhenjun and communicate with it across the air.


    "Zhenjun." Seeing the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun appear, Qin Xuan and others bow down and worship one after another.


    "What happened?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and others and asked. His eyes were a little dignified. If it wasn''t a big event, he shouldn''t urge Taiji Liangyi state.


    Then Qin Xuan told Taisheng Zhenjun about the devil''s cave. After hearing this, Taisheng Zhenjun looked shocked and seemed to think of something.


    "Zhenjun, shall we agree to Duan''s request?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Promise them." Taisheng Zhenjun replied directly.


    Qin Xuan and others were stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    The answer of Taisheng Zhenjun was too fast. He directly asked them to agree, as if they didn''t need to think.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked. Other people looked at Taisheng Zhenjun suspiciously. Zhenjun naturally couldn''t let them die. Since he said so, there must be his reason.


    However, Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t respond to Qin Xuan, but asked, "do you know who Duan''s ancestor was?"


    "Er..." Qin Xuan looked sluggish, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    He didn''t even know the strength of Duan''s practice. How did he know who Duan''s ancestor was? However, from the reaction on Taisheng Zhenjun''s face, could it be that Duan''s ancestor was a big man?


    "If I''m not mistaken, the ancestor of Duan family should be the reincarnation God, one of the ten Heavenly masters in the divine world!" Taisheng Zhenjun spoke slowly.


    "One of the ten Heavenly masters, reincarnation Heavenly Master!"


    Qin Xuan and other people''s hearts fluctuated violently, and their eyes were filled with an extremely shocked look. Does the ten Heavenly statues mean one of the ten Heavenly statues in the divine world?


    Reincarnation God, control the power of reincarnation!


    "There are eight divine crystals in heaven and earth, namely, the crystal of phagocytosis, the crystal of emptiness, the crystal of flame, the crystal of ice, the crystal of seal, the crystal of desolation, the crystal of reincarnation and the crystal of darkness." Taisheng Zhenjun said solemnly, "the reincarnation Heavenly Master controls the reincarnation crystal. Since he died for his life, the reincarnation crystal is likely to suppress foreign evil families with him!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan could not help trembling. He seemed to understand something and asked tentatively, "Zhenjun thinks that the crystal of reincarnation is in the devil''s cave?"


    "This is just my guess." Taisheng Zhenjun said, "it''s also possible to entrust the reincarnation crystal to others like swallowing the reincarnation emperor, but it''s not likely. If there is no one who trusts very much, he will never hand it over easily."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan agrees with this very much. After all, there are too few peerless figures like the nihilistic Tianzun. Before entering the Tianzun, kill the Tianzun first, which is also a legendary existence in the divine world.


    "Another reason why I think the crystal of reincarnation may be in the devil''s cave is the sentence handed down by the reincarnation God." Taisheng Zhenjun said again.


    Qin Xuan''s face was a little confused. He didn''t know which sentence Taisheng Zhenjun meant.


    I saw Taisheng Zhenjun looking at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes, and then spit out a voice: "the time is not right, you can''t enter the devil''s cave."


    Seeing that Taisheng Zhenjun looked at himself and said such a sentence, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    "Zhenjun means that when I come to Duan, it means the time has come?" Qin Xuan asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Exactly." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded with a smile and said, "you are a person of great luck. I believe you know this better than anyone. Since Duan is willing to tell you the origin of the devil''s cave and ask you to help, it can be seen that they trust you very much. In fact, this is also the fate between Duan and you."


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look and seemed to understand something.


    When the reincarnation Buddha said that at the beginning, he may have thought of today''s situation. Everything is doomed.


    However, at the moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have a little doubt. Taisheng Zhenjun seems to know very well about the things in the divine world.


    Last time he claimed that he had received the inheritance of the nihilistic Tianzun. Taisheng Zhenjun was shocked. He seemed to know what kind of person the nihilistic Tianzun was. Not only that, he also knew that the ancestor of Duan family was the reincarnation Tianzun. This was originally the secret of Duan family. How did he know?


    Taisheng Zhenjun seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, so that people can''t see through him.


    Qin Xuan was thinking, is he really just a strong man in Tianxuan continent?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Although he was very curious about Taisheng Zhenjun, Qin Xuan didn''t ask anything. If Taisheng Zhenjun was willing to tell him, he would take the initiative to say it. Since he didn''t, he must not want to disclose so much for the time being.


    Then the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun dissipated, turned into a wisp of light, and returned to the realm of Taiji Liangyi, as if it had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and others and said, "Taisheng Zhenjun asked us to promise. Do you have any objection?"


    "Of course not. Taisheng Zhenjun won''t hurt us." Ye Tianqi said with a smile, and if the matter is really like what Taisheng Zhenjun said, there is the inheritance of reincarnation and the crystal of reincarnation in the Magic Cave, of course, they should do their best to help Duan Chengtian get the inheritance.


    The crystal of reincarnation is a sacred object in the jiuxuan star region, which contains supreme divine power. If the evil families outside the region invade the jiuxuan star region again in the future, the crystal of reincarnation can play a great role.


    With this alone, they should also help Duan.


    "Let''s listen to Zhenjun." Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and Li mubai replied at the same time that they have great respect for Taisheng Zhenjun. Since he opened his mouth, even if there is danger in the Magic Cave, they must go in and break in.


    "Qin Chengxuan told me the news and immediately put on his face


    "Yes." Everyone nodded, and a look of expectation appeared in their eyes. I wonder if they can see the style of reincarnation God with their own eyes in the magic cave!

 Chapter 2521

    Qin Xuan immediately found Duan Chengtian and promised him to go to the devil cave to find the inheritance of Duan''s ancestors.


    Duan Chengtian was very excited when he heard the news. Although he didn''t know whether Qin Xuan had other purposes, it was worth taking Duan seriously and treating him as a true friend only because he was willing to venture into the devil''s cave.


    Without the slightest delay, Duan Chengtian told duanzhu about Qin Xuan''s response, and then duanzhu convened some core figures of Duan family to discuss the matter of entering the devil''s cave.


    Although Duan Zhu is the patriarch of Duan family, there are some old ancestors of Duan family who have the right to participate in the discussion of some big decisions. This matter is related to Duan''s secret and naturally needs to be treated with caution.


    After some discussion, Duan''s senior management finally reached a consensus.


    Duan Zhu and his three ancestors personally led Duan Chengtian and Qin Xuan into the devil''s cave. Although there are only four strong people, the number of people in dangerous places such as the devil''s cave has no effect, but depends on the strength of top people.


    Four people at the top of the seventh level are dispatched. Their task is to protect the safety of future generations. In this way, they will be more confident to retreat in case of danger.


    A few days later, Duan Chengtian came to the palace where Qin Xuan and others lived. At this time, Qin Xuan and others were practicing. They seemed to perceive something, opened their eyes one after another, and then saw Duan Chengtian.


    "Brother Duan." Qin Xuan said with a smile. A trace of speculation immediately arose in his heart. Duan Chengtian came today. It should be the conclusion of the devil''s cave.


    Duan Chengtian looked around at the people and said, "I''m here to tell you something. After Duan''s high-level decision, I''ll go to the devil''s cave in two days. Please make preparations in advance."


    "Two days later?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange light. At this time, Mo Lishang looked at Duan Chengtian and asked, "who are Duan''s people going?"


    "I, my father and three ancestors." Duan Chengtian replied, "except me, they are all the top figures of level 7."


    Hearing Duan Chengtian''s words, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others trembled slightly. It seems that Duan sent out an extremely strong lineup. Four seven level peak figures are enough to easily destroy most of the top forces in Shura hell.


    "Thank you, brother Duan, for coming to tell us that we will be waiting here these two days." Qin Xuan said.


    "Thank you brother Qin and your friends. No matter what the final result of this trip is, Duan and Tianxuan temple will be allies. In the future, as long as Tianxuan Temple opens its mouth, Duan will try his best to help." Duan Chengtian opened his mouth in a deep voice, with a look of gratitude in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan and others smiled when they heard this. With Duan''s help, the status of Tianxuan temple in Shura hell will be completely stable, and no force can shake it.


    After all, there are Taisheng Zhenjun in Tianxuan temple now, and three forces, Lei Yuan palace, Yuntian immortal house and Duan family, as allies. Two of them are the blood of Tianzun, with extremely profound background. There are eight rank figures in Tianxuan temple. The combined power of the three forces will be extremely terrible.


    Among the top forces in the sky of the Bank of China, except the temple of heaven, other forces can''t threaten the temple of heaven Xuan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. On this day, a line of figures stood above the Shangyang palace, with a total of 11 people, including five from Duan family and six from Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others.


    "Qin Xuan has seen your predecessors." At this time, Qin Xuan arched his hand to Duan Zhu and the three ancestors of Duan family. Although he is a descendant, he is also the leader of Tianxuan temple, so he just needs to arched his hand.


    "The leader of the Qin palace is young and promising. He is magnificent. The cultivation of the imperial realm has become a generation of sect leaders. It really makes me ashamed of the older generation!" Duan Zhu said with a smile, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    The eyes of the three ancestors of Duan family also fell on Qin Xuan, and their faces were full of joy. Before, they had been in isolation. Later, duanzhu summoned them to discuss entering the demon cave, and heard some stories about Qin Xuan.


    Whether in Shura hell or Zhongxing heaven, where he is, no one can hide his light. He is a real man of great luck.


    Therefore, they all believe that the arrival of Qin Xuan may be the time to crack the secrets of the devil''s cave. Even if this trip may be life-threatening, it is related to the inheritance of their ancestors, and they are willing to take a risk to try it.


    "Let''s go." Duan Zhu said, Qin Xuan and others nodded at the same time, and then a line of figures broke through the air and left the Shangyang palace to go to the place where the magic cave was located.


    The devil''s cave is a forbidden area in the east of Shura hell. It is famous. Many powerful people came here to look for opportunities, but they either died in it or left sadly.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, no one has solved the secret of the devil''s cave.


    At a certain moment, a strong wave came out of the void in front of the Magic Cave, and a bright divine light shone out. I saw figures walking out of the divine light. It was Duan''s strong man and Qin Xuan and his party.


    Duan''s mission is to guard the devil''s cave. Therefore, the place where Duan city is located is not far from the devil''s cave. As long as there is a change in the devil''s cave, Duan can feel it at the first time.


    "The devil''s cave is ahead." Duan Zhu said.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and others looked forward. They saw that it was a dark valley and could not see the scene inside. A terrible evil idea enveloped the whole valley. Even at a very long distance, they could clearly feel how terrible the evil idea was there.


    Even if a saint stands there, he may be attacked by magic and lose his mind.


    Moreover, if you observe carefully, you will find that there seems to be a strange force surging over the dark valley. Like an invisible barrier, it blocks the space and forms a boundary. The aura of external forces cannot penetrate into the valley. Similarly, the magic in the valley cannot reach the outside world.


    For this reason, the scene above the dark valley is very normal, in sharp contrast to the terrible scene in the valley. It is unimaginable that these two scenes will exist in the same heaven and earth at the same time.


    The scene in front of Qin Xuan and others showed a look of surprise, and their hearts vaguely guessed what was happening.


    Is that strange power left by the reincarnation God?


    "There are monstrous demons in the devil''s cave, which suppresses the evil families outside the territory. Therefore, you must not walk at will. You must be by our side." Duan Zhu looked dignified and told Qin Xuan and others.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We know how to be measured." Qin Xuan responded.


    "OK, let''s go." Duanzhu KaiKou road.


    After that, Duan Zhu stepped forward. He took the lead to the devil''s cave, followed by later generations such as Duan Chengtian and Qin Xuan. The three ancestors of Duan family were at the back in case of accidents.


    Duan Zhu stepped into the dark valley. In an instant, the surrounding space made a violent roar, like the anger of the demon God. A terrible evil airflow surged up and turned into a storm and swept away towards his body.


    Duan Zhu seemed to have expected for a long time, and his face was very calm. His hands stretched forward, and a strange force was released from the center of his palm, which made the front space vibrate violently. Then there were terrible cracks in the space, and the devil''s way airflow poured into the cracks and disappeared.


    "That''s... The power of reincarnation!" Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others were shocked when they saw the scene in the space. The power of the way of reincarnation is equivalent to that of the way of swallowing. They are extremely rare roads in the world.


    It seems that Taisheng Zhenjun is right. The ancestor of Duan family is the reincarnation God!


    Duan Zhu''s whole body was filled with silver light. Like a god figure, he walked directly in the air flow of the infinite devil way, and was as relaxed and freehand as walking on the flat ground. Any power close to his whole body disappeared and was driven into reincarnation.


    "What terrible strength!" Qin Xuan could not help trembling in his heart. He looked at duanzhu with a look of admiration. He was worthy of being the patriarch of the top forces. He could be so calm even in forbidden areas such as the devil''s cave.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan had a little guess in his heart. If duanzhu broke out with all his strength, he might be able to compete with the eighth level characters.


    After all, Duan Zhu''s cultivation is the seventh peak. In addition, his cultivation power is the way of reincarnation, which is stronger than most roads in the world. It should not be difficult to cross the border.


    Among Duan''s family, there are eight rank figures.


    Qin Xuan felt a little numb at the thought of this. In this way, Duan''s strength was immeasurable and much stronger than the world imagined. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much worse if he didn''t defeat the God Temple.


    After all, the temple of God has once walked out of the real saint, which is too strong. Even if Duan''s family is the blood of reincarnation God, it is difficult to make up for the gap. However, if it is inherited by reincarnation God, the gap will continue to narrow, and Duan''s family will eventually surpass the temple of God.


    Not only Qin Xuan thought of this, but also Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others realized it, and their eyes were full of shock.


    It seems that their decision is not wrong. Forming an alliance with Duan is too good for Tianxuan temple.


    After a period of time, Duan Zhu''s figure disappeared in the sight of everyone, as if swallowed by darkness. However, Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and others still had calm faces and didn''t seem to be worried about Duan Zhu.


    With Duan Zhu''s strength, he won''t be in danger so soon.


    "No danger has been found yet. You can come in." Suddenly, a sound full of Qi floated out of the devil''s cave. It was Duan Zhu who opened his mouth.


    When the three ancestors of Duan family heard this voice, their eyes flashed. They only heard one of them say, "I''ll take three people, and you take two people each."


    "OK." The other two nodded without any objection.


    I saw a strong smell on the old ancestor who spoke before, wrapped Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and Chu Feng, and then walked towards the devil''s cave.


    The other two ancestors guarded them respectively and also walked towards the devil''s cave.


    In the void, the monstrous devil''s way airflow rolled and roared, oppressing these figures and trying to bury them. However, the strength of the three ancestors is so powerful that although they are not as strong as Duan Zhu, they are more than enough to resist the evil intention.


    Soon, the ten figures disappeared in the terrible devil''s way air flow, and the space gradually returned to calm, as if it had never appeared!

 Chapter 2522

    In the chaotic and violent devil''s way air flow, a line of figures are walking inside, and everyone is shining with bright silver light. A series of space cracks are constantly born, swallowing the devil''s way air flow and finally disappearing completely.


    Duan Zhu walked in the front with his hands beating out continuously. The terrible reincarnation palmprint erupted wildly and covered the sky and earth. He blew out all the evil airflow in front, and opened up a channel with powerful force.


    As Duan''s current helmsman, duanzhu''s strength is naturally extremely terrible. Apart from Duan''s two eighth order ancestors, duanzhu is the most powerful.


    However, he never made a move, and no one dared to challenge Duan''s authority. Therefore, there was no name for him in the thirty-six saints, but the first saint was Duan''s man. He was a seven rank figure and was not here.


    After another period of time, people didn''t know how far they had gone. Duan Zhu''s steps gradually slowed down. His eyes scanned around, and a terrible light shone in his deep pupils. His eyes seemed to penetrate the air flow of the devil''s way and see the scene in the distance.


    In his sight, he vaguely saw an abyss with no bottom. The magic air flow in this space was diffused from the abyss.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Zhu''s heart fluttered and guessed something vaguely.


    Is the place where our ancestors buried their bones in that abyss?


    "Patriarch, what happened?" An old voice came from the rear. An old ancestor walked behind Duan Zhu. Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and Chu Feng also came here and looked ahead.


    Qin Xuan urged the void eyes, and their eyes turned silver white. In an instant, the magic air flow in front of him seemed to have emptied a lot. A huge abyss appeared in front of him. The abyss spanned an endless distance and was incomparably wide, as if it divided the earth into two.


    "What a terrible abyss..." Qin Xuan said in a shocked voice, his eyes still staring at the front.


    Duan Zhu suddenly turned his head, looked at Qin Xuan in great surprise and asked, "can you see the abyss?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, wondering why Duan Zhu asked.


    Then he seemed to realize something and explained to Duan Zhu: "I got the inheritance of a heavenly figure in the eyes of the gods and practiced a powerful eye skill, so I can see the abyss."


    "I see." Duan Zhu suddenly realized in his heart that he couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more. He was vaguely envious. The cultivation of the imperial realm was inherited by heaven. Once he grew up, it''s hard to imagine how strong his strength would be.


    "That abyss should have been left by Duan''s ancestors during the war with foreign evil families." Qin Xuan whispered.


    "It should be what you think. There is the source of evil Qi. Even I feel a terrible smell from it. I''m afraid even ordinary seventh order saints will die there." Duan Zhu said in a deep voice, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    "The seventh order sage can''t pass?" Qin Xuan and others suddenly trembled in their hearts and their eyes were shocked. Doesn''t this mean that they can only come here?


    Duan Chengtian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll explore the way first. You wait for me here."


    "Father, be careful." Duan Chengtian said with some worry in his heart, but this is the best way at present. Someone must explore the way.


    "Patriarch, be careful." The other three ancestors also told.


    Although Qin Xuan and others didn''t say anything, their faces were also full of dignified look and showed their inner tension. After all, the abyss was very terrible. It was left by the war between the Heavenly Lord and the foreign evil family, which may contain divine power.


    "Don''t worry, I just go in and feel it. If I notice that the situation is wrong, I will withdraw immediately." Duan Zhu waved his hand and cast a reassuring look at them. Everyone was a little relieved.


    Then Duan Zhu stepped forward, walked through the thick and incomparable devil airflow, and kept approaching the abyss. He walked very slowly every step. Obviously, he was testing the power of the abyss.


    There is no time to avoid the core of the abyss. If you step on the abyss too quickly, you will have no time to avoid it.


    In the distance, Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and others breathed heavily. They stared at duanzhu''s figure and prayed that he wouldn''t have an accident.


    After a period of time, Duan Zhu was getting closer and closer to the abyss. He seemed to be in a sea of demons. The endless devil way airflow flooded towards him like a tide, containing the power of terror and suffocation, trying to crush everything.


    Even though Duan Zhu is a sage at the peak of the seventh order, he also feels a great pressure at the moment. The light of reincarnation on his body is released to the extreme. There are reincarnation cracks in the whole body space, driving the incoming devil air into the cracks.


    At this moment, Duan Zhu finally understood how those people died.


    It is very likely that he died of being suppressed by the evil airflow here.


    Under the pressure of the great evil way, Duan Zhu finally walked to the edge of the abyss. He saw his body stop there, his legs seemed to be nailed, and he could not take half a step forward any more.


    "Roar!" A roar came out. Over Duan Zhu''s head, endless airflow surged up, condensing a figure like a demon God.


    I saw the demon God standing proudly in the air, with black hair flying in the air and wearing a dark robe. His eyes were as dark as an abyss without the slightest light. What''s more amazing is that the breath emitted by him was so terrible that it was suffocating, and endless demons wrapped around him, like the master of this piece of heaven and earth.


    He stood there, and heaven and earth were under his control.


    This scene was so terrible that all the faces of Qin Xuan and others in the distance were frozen there. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, or they didn''t dare to make the slightest sound, for fear of disturbing the demon God.


    Qin Xuan stared at the demon figure. He only felt extremely depressed in his heart. His blood was boiling and roaring, as if he was going to break out and was not under his own control. Then the star Vientiane map in his body moved, which weakened the influence of some demons.


    Qin Xuan was not only faced with this state, but also the rest of the people. In contrast, the three ancestors were better, but they were also under great pressure.


    At the same time, a thought came into their hearts. What level of character is this demon God?


    He must have been a divine figure before his death. There is no doubt that he does not know whether he is the emperor or the emperor.


    However, even though the evil spirit around the demon God kept roaring, his body was motionless. Like a statue, he didn''t shoot duanzhu below, which made duanzhu feel a long sigh of relief.


    If the demon God lived, he would die today.


    Staring at the abyss with a weak look in his eyes, he didn''t feel good.


    Even if he reached the peak of the seventh level, he couldn''t even get close to the abyss, and he couldn''t get the inheritance of his ancestors.


    Half a step further, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave here alive.


    "Father..." Duan Chengtian looked at the figure of Duan Zhu in front of him and seemed to feel his inner feelings at this time. The opportunity left by his ancestors was in front of him, but he was powerless. What a lonely feeling.


    Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, and his heart was silent for a long time.


    With his strength, he can''t change the current situation at all. The smell of the demon God is too terrible. I''m afraid only the ninth order sage can have a glimmer of hope to defeat it.


    Duan Zhu turned around with difficulty and seemed to want to quit.


    However, at the moment he turned around, the eyes of the demon God in the void suddenly glowed with a look. Then, the eyes became more and more deep and terrible, just like the eyes of the real demon God.


    "How many years have passed, and now there are still humans to die?"


    A cold and heartless voice sounded in the space. The demon God lowered his head slightly, and his terrible eyes stared at Duan Zhu''s figure, but there was no wave in his eyes, as if looking at mole ants.


    At this moment, Duan Zhu felt a cold feeling on his back. When he heard the voice in his ears, his body trembled fiercely, suddenly raised his head and saw that the demon God was looking at him.


    "This..." Duan Zhu''s eyes solidified directly there, and his heart beat wildly. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How is this possible?" At this moment, the faces of Qin Xuan and Duan Chengtian in the distance became extremely pale. They stared at the demon God with their eyes. They couldn''t understand the picture in front of them.


    How did the demon come back to life?


    Duan Zhu didn''t step into the abyss at all and stepped back directly. Will this also lead to the awakening of the demon God?


    Even if their hearts are full of doubts, no one will answer them. Of course, they have no time to think about them. Now, they are facing a desperate situation of life and death.


    When the devil recovers, how can they escape?


    "Humble human, you deserve to die!" The demon God spit out a cold voice in his mouth, and then he stretched out his palm and patted duanzhu''s body.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise came out, and a dark big handprint fell from the sky. Duan Zhu looked startled. He burst out a very powerful breath of reincarnation without any reservation. His palms beat out at the same time, and a reincarnation crack appeared in the space.


    The dark handprint fell into the crack, and there was another loud bang. The crack broke open. A terrible force bombarded duanzhu''s body, making him spit a mouthful of blood in his mouth and shoot his body towards the rear!

 Chapter 2523

    "Patriarch!"


    The three ancestors of Duan family changed their looks greatly. Regardless of their own danger, they flashed to duanzhu''s side. Duanzhu''s face turned black and his body was covered with magic, as if he had been eroded by magic, and his breath became much weaker.


    When they saw Duan Zhu''s face, they suddenly trembled. A trace of despair came into their hearts. It was stronger than the patriarch. Could they not bear the blow of the demon God?


    How terrible should the strength of this demon God be?


    At this time, the faces of Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and others were very ugly, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    They didn''t see the inheritance left by Duan''s ancestors, but saw a powerful demon God. Maybe it was suppressed here before, and now there is still a wisp of consciousness. However, even so, they can''t resist.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Get out of here." Duan Zhu said in a very weak tone. Obviously, he realized that he couldn''t get out of here.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go out." An ancestor sighed. He looked up at the demon God in the sky. He saw the demon God''s eyes staring at him indifferently, without any emotion, just like the God overlooking the common people.


    "Mankind will eventually perish!"


    Another indifferent voice came out of the demon God''s mouth. He saw his palm raised, and a huge and boundless demon God''s palm appeared in the void. The terrible evil spirit broke out from the palm, which made the space violently vibrate, and dark lights raged in the air, as if they could kill everything.


    "Are we going to fall?" Chu Feng said in a low voice and clenched his fists. He was a sealed king. He was about to die in the hands of evil families outside the territory before he grew up. He was really unwilling.


    Not only him, but also Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and others are extremely unwilling. They all look forward to fighting against evil families outside the territory and guarding the pure land of jiuxuan star domain in the future, but so far, they have no way back.


    However, at the moment, Qin Xuan was thinking about other things in his heart. What kind of person is reincarnation? Since he told later generations to protect the devil cave, didn''t he consider that the idea of the strong of the evil family would revive?


    This is unreasonable.


    What would it be if the reincarnation God left behind?


    "You can''t enter the devil''s cave until the time is right." At this time, a voice echoed in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was the words of reincarnation God to warn future generations.


    If the timing of reincarnation is his arrival, then he should be the one who can change all this.


    "Do you want me to fight the devil?"


    A very bold idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind, but he soon denied it. Even Duan Zhu is not the opponent of the demon God. How can he defeat it? Reincarnation is not the meaning of heaven.


    Then Qin Xuan looked stagnant and seemed to understand something.


    The so-called opportunity may not be his person, but something in him.


    As soon as he thought about this, a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and then he emerged with incomparably sacred and gorgeous starlight, just like a son of stars, with extremely outstanding temperament.


    "He is..." Duan Chengtian, Chu Feng and others all looked at Qin Xuan, and their faces showed a very shocked color. They didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Does he want to compete with the devil?


    I saw the starlight spreading around, as if to cover this space. When it came into contact with the devil''s air flow, it made a hissing sound, and the devil''s air flow instantly suppressed the starlight. After all, there was a great gap between Qin Xuan and the devil''s strength, which was not at the same level at all.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t stop because of this. Instead, the star brilliance on his body became more and more dazzling. He saw a virtual shadow of the star array emerge from his body. On the array, the endless star light flows endlessly, as if it contained the supreme principle of the great road, and all the changes between heaven and earth are in it.


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao saw this scene, and their hearts trembled. They were no strangers to the star array. Qin Xuan used it several times before, and each time they defeated their opponents with it.


    Now he summoned the battle map again. What did he want to do?


    I saw the star array expanding wildly and standing in this space, and the infinite star brilliance diffused out of it and went in the direction of the abyss.


    "Huh?" The demon God saw this scene, his pupils contracted slightly, then his palm stretched out, and a magic palm print blasted at Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Protect Qin Xuan!" A voice came out immediately. It was an ancestor of Duan family who spoke. At the moment when the voice fell, his body appeared over Qin Xuan.


    A series of terrible demons rushed to his body, but he didn''t seem to see it. His palms printed forward at the same time. A terrible reincarnation palm print collided with the magic palm print. With a loud bang, the reincarnation palm print suddenly burst, but the magic palm print didn''t break and continued to fall.


    At this time, the bodies of the other two ancestors of Duan family flashed. One of them had a magic sword in his hand, and a Sword Pierced out, opening an extremely terrible Avenue crack in the space, while the other person blew out his fists, and the space collapsed and was buried together where the fist awned.


    Two terrible attacks broke out at the same time. With the sound of explosion, the magic palm print was finally resisted.


    At this time, a series of stars appeared in the sky of the abyss and fell towards the abyss, which finally added some light to the dark abyss.


    However, there was no change in the abyss.


    Qin Xuan looked pale. Did he guess wrong?


    "Failed?" When people saw Qin Xuan''s face, their eyes became dim, and a sense of sadness came into their hearts. Originally, they saw Qin Xuan summoning a star array and thought there would be a glimmer of vitality. Now it seems that it has no effect.


    They should have thought of this. In front of the demon God, what can an imperial figure change?


    However, when people''s hearts were like ashes, a terrible wave suddenly filled the abyss, which made the heaven and earth seem to solidify, and the swirling air flow in the void stopped flowing, as if it were still.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan and others seemed to notice something, and their hearts suddenly trembled. Then they looked at the abyss one after another, and their faces were full of shock.


    That mysterious wave seems to come from the abyss.


    "After many years, this world is still so familiar."


    At the next moment, in the abyss, a brilliant and extreme Shenhua diffused out, and at the same time, an ethereal voice spread from heaven and earth.


    "Is this voice the ancestor''s?" One ancestor of Duan''s voice trembled and burst into tears. His body trembled uncontrollably. So did the other two ancestors. It was difficult to contain the excitement in his heart.


    When they thought they would die, their ancestors appeared. What kind of feeling is this?


    Words can hardly describe it.


    "Ancestors..." Duan Zhu''s heart could not help shaking, and his eyes showed an incredible look, like a dream.


    "Father." A voice came. Duan Chengtian came to duanzhu and held his body. He looked very excited and said, "it''s really my ancestor. I feel the fluctuation of reincarnation!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the abyss and set off a storm in his heart.


    So, did he succeed just now?


    At this moment, people stared at the direction of the abyss, and then they saw the bright gods gathered together and gradually evolved into a figure.


    The figure was a handsome middle-aged man in a golden robe. He looked like he was in his 40s. His long black hair danced with the wind. His eyes contained terrible divine brilliance, just like divine eyes. When people looked at the figure, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of submission and wanted to worship.


    At the moment, Duan Zhu, Duan Chengtian and Duan''s three ancestors only felt the blood boiling in their bodies, as if they were resonated by some power, and the source of power was the middle-aged figure in the void.


    This makes them more convinced that the figure who came out of the abyss is their ancestor!


    One of the ten Heavenly masters in the divine world, reincarnation Heavenly Master!


    "See your ancestors!" Duan Zhu, Duan Chengtian and others knelt down at the same time towards the figure of the reincarnation God. They looked extremely respectful. Now, they finally saw their ancestors!


    The bamboo clan finally opened his eyes and looked at me from the depths of the sky


    "See you, master!" Qin Xuan and others also bowed to the reincarnation God, and their hearts were very restless.


    Samsara Tianzun is one of the ten tianzuns in the divine world. It must be equal to devouring Tianzun and stronger than nothingness Tianzun. Big people at this level are standing in front of them now. How can they keep calm.


    At this time, the reincarnation God looked in the direction of those people in Qin Xuan. When he saw the shining stars on Qin Xuan, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, as if he thought of something.


    Then the reincarnation emperor raised his palm upward, holding Qin Xuan''s body with a soft force, as if he would not salute.


    Qin Zun looked up at the change of the sky, and his face looked friendly.


    This scene made Qin Xuan''s eyes a little stunned. Is reincarnation Tianzun laughing at him?


    All the people saw the smile on the reincarnation God''s face, and their hearts trembled. Even for their descendants, the reincarnation God did not smile, but smiled at Qin Xuan, as if in his heart, Qin Xuan was more important than his descendants.


    Then they thought of one thing. Just now Qin Xuan released the star array and sprinkled the starlight into the abyss, and then reincarnation Tianzun came out of the abyss.


    Is this a necessity or a coincidence?


    "Qin Xuan, he is really the time our ancestors said!" At the moment, Duan Chengtian seemed to have a flash of lightning in his mind, and his look stagnated there. Then he looked at Qin Xuan with an incredible look.


    Who on earth is he that can lead to his ancestors?

 Chapter 2524

    Duan Chengtian and others only knew that Qin Xuan was a man of great fortune, but they never thought that his ancestors could be led out by him.


    This is incredible.


    Qin Xuan, what is his identity?


    The reincarnation Buddha looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan replied respectfully.


    "Qin Xuan." The reincarnation Buddha gently repeated it in his mouth, and the smile in his deep eyes seemed to be rich for a few minutes. Then he said, "I don''t know how many years I have fallen. Since you came, I think today''s era has changed greatly."


    When hearing the words of reincarnation, there were waves in their hearts. Duan Zhu and others looked at Qin Xuan one after another, revealing a deep meaning in their eyes. Naturally, they heard the implication of this remark.


    The ancestors meant that Qin Xuan was a figure who changed this era.


    This also confirms Duan Zhu''s previous speculation that earth shaking changes have taken place in Shura hell and Zhongxing heaven since the arrival of Qin Xuan. He must be a leading figure of the times.


    But Duan Zhu didn''t think that the moral behind the sentence of reincarnation was deeper than he imagined.


    Then samsara turned his eyes and looked at Duan''s people. He noticed duanzhu''s face. He raised his fingers and pointed forward. A silver glow bloomed from his fingertips and directly shot into duanzhu''s body.


    Soon Duan Zhu''s face returned to normal, and his breath became stronger and stronger. There was a surprise on his face. He bowed to the reincarnation God and said, "thank your ancestors for saving your life."


    The reincarnation Buddha nodded slightly and said, "when I wipe out this evil thing, I''ll tell you later."


    The evil thing in the mouth of the reincarnation God is naturally the most terrible demon God.


    With the voice falling, the reincarnation God looked at the demon God in the empty air. There was no half wave in his eyes, and an indifferent voice came out of his mouth: "he has been suppressed for millions of years and still lingers. Now, it should be completely destroyed."


    The demon God glanced at the reincarnation God. His eyes were extremely cold and his body was full of demons. However, he didn''t know who the person in front of him was. In his only remaining consciousness, human beings should die.


    "Kill!" The demon God blasted out with his palm towards the front, and the vast demonic intention turned into a dark divine light, which penetrated the space, the void collapsed, and the avenue did not exist. He killed directly to the place where the reincarnation God was located.


    Samsara''s face was calm, as if there was no attack in his eyes. He waved his palm, and a silver chain appeared between heaven and earth, extending wildly, killing the dark divine light like a sharp sword.


    With a loud bang, the silver chain collided with the dark divine light. The chain directly penetrated through the dark divine light. The dark divine light broke inch by inch and could not bear the power in the chain.


    However, this is not over yet. The silver chain continues to move forward, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. To wrap the great demon God''s body, the demon God seems to be aware of something. His body steps into the void and wants to leave here.


    "Can you walk away?" A cold hum came out. The reincarnation emperor pressed his palm downward, and countless silver chains swept out from all directions of the void, like endless, all winding towards the body of the demon God.


    "Hiss..." the silver chain passed through the air flow of the devil''s way and wrapped the devil''s body. A terrible force poured into the devil''s body, making the devil roar, and the eyes became extremely terrible. The devil''s evil intention broke out fiercely and wanted to get rid of it.


    However, his opponent is the reincarnation God, one of the ten gods in the divine world. How can he easily let him go?


    "Go away!" The demon God roared up to the sky, and a virtual shadow of the demon god suddenly appeared in the void. The terrible evil intention swept everything. I saw that many demon gods stretched out their palms at the same time. Under the palm of the demon God, the reincarnation God appeared to be particularly small and insignificant.


    "Boom!" The palms of many demon gods clapped at the body of the reincarnation God at the same time. There were huge sounds in the space. Thousands of demon palms fell. I don''t know what terrible power they contain, which is enough to destroy the world.


    "What a terrible attack!" Qin Xuan and others below were trembling in their hearts. They had only heard about the foreign evil clan from his population or seen it from the memory of some powerful people. However, now they see it with their own eyes and know how terrible the strength of the foreign evil clan is.


    Of course, it is also possible that the demon God in front of him is a terrorist existence of the evil family outside the territory. After all, if he can fight with the reincarnation God, his strength will not be weak.


    The reincarnation God looked up at the sky, and there was still no big fluctuation on his face. He took a step forward. In an instant, a crack appeared in the space in front of him, which expanded in an instant, filled with an incomparably powerful reincarnation force, as if connecting two different worlds.


    "The circle of reincarnation!" This is one of the most powerful scenes that Duan Tianzhu and others saw at this time.


    To open up another world with the way of reincarnation, you can put people or attacks into reincarnation. You can''t surpass life forever. The power is extremely terrible.


    I saw many demons clap their palms and fall into the circle of reincarnation and disappear.


    The reincarnation God looked at the demon God again, his eyes became sharp, his palm turned forward, and countless silver chains pulled the demon God''s body. Even though the demon God tried to resist, it had no effect and could not get rid of the shackles of the chain.


    Then people saw a very shocking scene. Those silver chains pulled the demon God to the direction of the circle of reincarnation.


    At the moment, they still don''t understand the intention of reincarnation.


    He is trying to put the demon God into reincarnation.


    "Pop..." the hearts of all people beat, and the inner shock is almost impossible to contain. Is this the strength of reincarnation?


    Even if the demon God has only a wisp of residual thoughts, his strength is still at the level of gods. Seven peak figures such as Duan Zhu can''t bear his eyes. However, now, the powerful demon God has no room to fight back in front of the reincarnation God. It can be seen how terrible the reincarnation God''s strength is.


    After falling for millions of years, it is still easy to kill gods.


    "Roar..." the angry roar came from the mouth of the demon God and rang through this space.


    Countless silver chains pulled his body towards the circle of reincarnation, getting closer and closer. Looking at the terrible crack, the demon God seemed to see an extremely terrible scene. A rare look of fear appeared in his dark eyes, and he didn''t dare to get close to it.


    However, resistance did not have any effect. With the palm of the reincarnation God falling, countless silver chains suddenly contracted, directly pulling the body of the demon God into the reincarnation world.


    In an instant, there was an earth shaking sound in the circle of reincarnation, and the world shook violently, as if something was about to rush out, which made Qin Xuan and others look shocked suddenly, and a trace of worry was born in their hearts.


    However, when the reincarnation God waved his sleeve, the reincarnation boundary disappeared, and the shock disappeared in an instant.


    Gradually, the world became calm, as if nothing had happened before. Only the remaining magic in the space proved that there was a terrible demon God here just now.


    Looking at the scene in the void, Qin Xuan and others were very restless.


    They witnessed with their own eyes that the demon God was forcibly pulled into the circle of reincarnation. The terrorist existence of an extraterritorial evil family was killed in this way. That scene can be said to be very shocking.


    Moreover, this time, the demon God was completely erased, leaving no force, and will never appear in this world again.


    At the moment, a thought came into their hearts. What a tragic scene should the ancient war be?


    In that war, countless gods fell, and strong people such as reincarnation Tianzun did not survive. Moreover, in those years, jiuxuan star domain and foreign evil families were at their peak, and they could fight to that level, which shows the cruelty of that war.


    It can also be seen from this point that the strength of the evil family outside the region was so powerful that even if the power of the whole star region was used to fight, it still suffered heavy losses.


    While people were thinking in their hearts, the reincarnation God turned around, looked at them and said, "this evil thing is a top figure of the dark family. It was suppressed here by this seat at that time. In order to frighten future generations to step here, he deliberately left a wisp of his thoughts. It was not completely destroyed until you arrived today."


    Hearing the words of the reincarnation God, the hearts of all people trembled fiercely, and finally understood everything.


    It turned out that the evil spirit idea was deliberately left by the reincarnation God, making his falling place a magic cave. In this way, future generations will die if they enter. Only when the time comes will the reincarnation God appear.


    Gazing at the figure of reincarnation Tianzun, Qin Xuan''s eyes contain a touch of admiration. Like devouring Tianzun and nihilistic Tianzun, reincarnation Tianzun laid out everything before falling and left inheritance to the right person.


    However, they use different means.


    The devouring Lord directly transferred the devoured crystal to the nihilistic Lord, so that the nihilistic Lord could use it to fight against foreign evil families. The nihilistic Lord joined hands with the tianmeng Lord to pass the devoured crystal to him.


    In contrast, the means of reincarnation is a little cruel.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that he had buried a mystery in his falling place and waited for the arrival of the destined people. In this way, many people may die in the middle, such as Duan''s ancestors who died in the devil''s cave.


    However, after careful thinking, we will find that their death is also to blame. They will not listen to their ancestors'' words and will come to that end if they are dazzled by desire.


    Not only Qin Xuan, Duan Zhu and other people of the Duan family were also shocked by the means of reincarnation. Those dead ancestors originally died under the conspiracy of their ancestors. If they knew the truth, I''m afraid they would regret it very much.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    But fortunately, the demon God has been completely wiped out, and the ancestors'' ideas have awakened. Next, should we hand over the inheritance to them?

 Chapter 2525

    Samsara Tianzun waved his palm at will. In the void, the endless devil air rushed towards the abyss at an amazing speed. However, after a few breaths, the dark and gloomy space returned to sunny, and the blue sky appeared in the sight of all people again.


    "It''s good to be alive." Qin Xuan and others raised their heads and looked at the sky above. A bright smile appeared on their faces. Their hearts were completely relaxed, as if they had gone through hell.


    Not long ago, they were on the verge of death. If the reincarnation God did not appear at the critical moment, they would all have to die in the hands of the demon God.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    "From now on, the devil''s cave no longer exists." Duan Zhu said softly, with a trace of emotion in his tone.


    Everyone was silent. Since the fall of the reincarnation God, the demon cave has stood here. In a twinkling of an eye, millions of years have passed. Now the God reappeared in the world and completely suppressed the demon God, which seems to symbolize the complete end of an era.


    At this time, the reincarnation Buddha looked at duanzhu and others and asked, "who is in power now?"


    "The younger generation is now the head of Duan clan, duanzhu." Duan Zhu took a step forward and bowed to the reincarnation God.


    When the reincarnation emperor heard this, his eyes showed a look of surprise. He looked at Duan Chengtian again and asked, "who is he?"


    "Back to our ancestors, he is the father of the younger generation." Duan Chengtian replied respectfully.


    Reincarnation heaven looked frozen, and then spit out a voice: "it seems that God''s will is so."


    As soon as these words came out, Duan Zhu and Duan Chengtian were stunned. Some didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence of reincarnation.


    What Providence?


    "You are the reincarnation king. You are destined to go to the altar in the future." Samsara Tianzun looked at Duan Chengtian and spoke, which made Duan Chengtian tremble in his heart, and an excited color that was difficult to hide flashed in his eyes.


    He knew he was a reincarnation king, but he didn''t expect that he could get such high praise from his ancestors. He was destined to go to the altar in the future.


    Does it mean that he can be a God?


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that God was not far away from him.


    "He is the reincarnation King body!" Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others looked shocked. Then they felt happy for Duan Chengtian from the bottom of their hearts. Since reincarnation Tianzun said so, they must plan to leave the inheritance to him.


    "No wonder he has not been inherited in the eyes of the gods. Originally, his inheritance is here." Qin Xuan murmured, and his heart suddenly became bright. Everything was arranged by fate.


    "I don''t know where my heritage lies." Chu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, it will appear sooner or later." Qin Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chu Feng nodded heavily, and a look of great confidence flashed in his eyes. He is the seal King body, and there must be his inheritance.


    The reincarnation Buddha looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. When he saw Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao around Qin Xuan, he was stunned at first, and then showed a brilliant smile on his face.


    Seeing the smile on the reincarnation God''s face, Qin Xuan and others looked stunned. They had a feeling of being seen through, as if they had no secrets in each other''s eyes.


    "Your current level is too low. You need to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, when foreign evil families come, you can''t stop their aggression, and the tragedy of the past will be repeated." Samsara looked at Qin Xuan and others and said, his face became serious, like the advice of his elders.


    "Follow the instructions of your predecessors." The people said in unison that they naturally knew the importance of this matter.


    I saw the reincarnation God''s eyes move to Duan Chengtian and said, "since you are the reincarnation king, it is most appropriate for you to inherit the inheritance of this seat."


    Hearing this, people trembled and reincarnated the Heavenly Master. Is this to be given and passed on?


    "I will not disgrace the reputation of my ancestors. I will do my best to protect the jiuxuan star region in the future." Duan Chengtian bowed and worshipped, with a firm faith in his tone.


    "So best." The reincarnation emperor nodded with a smile. He did not doubt Duan Chengtian''s words. Since it is the reincarnation King body, it is the person selected by the way of heaven. There will be no mistake.


    Then the reincarnation God said, "there are two treasures in this seat. One is the crystal of reincarnation, one of the most powerful gods in heaven and earth, and the other you saw just now is called the six path reincarnation chain."


    All people immediately set off a wave in their hearts, and the scene of reincarnation heaven''s suppression of the demon God just now emerged in their minds. The demon God was forcibly pulled into the reincarnation world by silver chains. Are those silver chains six reincarnation chains?


    "The crystal of swallowing is a divine thing conceived by heaven and earth, and the six way reincarnation chain is the life treasure of this seat. In the ancient war, I don''t know how many evil things were suppressed and wiped out by this chain." Reincarnation heaven Zun Lang said, with a unique and extraordinary spirit in his tone, as if he had returned to the ancient period.


    People naturally believe in the words of the reincarnation God. Just now they have seen the power of the six samsara chain.


    Better than demon figures, still suppressed to death.


    "Now I will pass the six samsara chain to you. You must take good care of it and one day, it will bloom its original light." The reincarnation Buddha said, waving his palm and shooting a silver light at the bamboo below.


    Duan Zhu appeared in the void in a flash and caught the light. Then a silver chain appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Peerless gods!" Holding the six cycle chain in his palm, Duan Zhu''s body trembled uncontrollably. At the moment, his mood is difficult to describe in words.


    What a blessing that our ancestors gave him their own life treasure?


    With the six samsara chains, he is confident to confront the figures in the eight realms, and it is not difficult to even defeat them!


    "The six cycle chain is temporarily in your custody. When he grows up, he will take charge." The reincarnation Buddha looked at duanzhu and ordered him. Duanzhu nodded respectfully, "I understand."


    Duan Zhu is the father of Duan Chengtian and now the patriarch of Duan family. He is the most qualified person to take charge of the six samsara chain at present. Duan Chengtian is about to receive the inheritance of the samsara God and is bound to become a God in the future. At that time, the samsara chain can play its greatest power in his hands.


    "As for the crystal of reincarnation, it is not in my hands now." At this moment, another voice came from the mouth of reincarnation.


    With this sound falling, all faces showed a touch of shock. Isn''t the crystal of reincarnation in the hands of the reincarnation God?


    "Zhenjun guessed wrong." Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others trembled violently. Before, Taisheng Zhenjun said that the crystal of reincarnation was likely to be in the demon cave, but the fact is that it was not here.


    The eyes of all people are looking at the reincarnation God. Their eyes are full of doubts. They seem to want to ask the whereabouts of the reincarnation crystal.


    "In those years, we fought with several top figures of evil families outside the country, and used the crystal of reincarnation to break two of them into reincarnation, but the crystal of reincarnation also left and disappeared." The reincarnation Buddha said, "but it must not be in Shura hell, otherwise Ben Gu can always feel it."


    "If it''s not in Shura hell, where will it be?" The hearts of all people have doubts and are guessing the whereabouts of the crystal of samsara.


    "If we were at the peak, we could easily feel the crystal of reincarnation no matter where it is. However, now we have little power left. We can only rely on you to find the crystal of reincarnation." Reincarnation Buddha spoke slowly, with a slightly helpless tone, as if his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient.


    "The ancestors rest assured that the younger generation will find the whereabouts of the crystal of reincarnation." Duan Chengtian said in a deep voice. Now, as a descendant of the reincarnation God, he can''t let the crystal of reincarnation be lost.


    "I''m sure you can find it." The reincarnation Buddha smiled and nodded: "with the inheritance of this seat, you will have an induction to the phagocytic crystal. As long as you are in the same heaven and earth with the phagocytic crystal, you can be aware of it."


    "That''s great!" Duan Chengtian looked surprised. As a result, it was much less difficult for him to find the crystal of reincarnation.


    Suddenly thought of something, the reincarnation God looked at duanzhu and said, "there''s another thing to tell you."


    "Ancestors, please." Duan Zhu bowed and responded.


    "From now on, Duan must stand behind Qin Xuan. Whenever Qin Xuan asks, Duan needs to do his best." A ethereal voice came into Duan Zhu''s mouth, and only he could hear it.


    Duan Zhu trembled in his heart and naturally understood the meaning of reincarnation.


    Ancestors, this is to Duan surname, mainly qinxuan.


    It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s identity must be extremely extraordinary, which is likely to exceed their previous expectations. It is not as simple as the so-called man of great luck.


    "Please obey the order of your ancestors. Duan will do his best to assist Qin Xuan." Duan Zhu responded seriously. He knew that the reason why his ancestors preached these words to him was that he didn''t want Qin Xuan to know these. Naturally, he wouldn''t show it directly.


    "That''s all I have to tell you. The rest is up to you." The reincarnation God spoke to the people, then looked at Duan Chengtian and said, "come with me."


    "Yes." Duan Chengtian bowed and nodded.


    Then Qin Xuan and others saw the reincarnation Buddha step down into the void and fall into the abyss. Duan Chengtian did not hesitate to step directly into the abyss, and their figures disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene in front of us, everyone knows that Duan Chengtian has accepted the inheritance of reincarnation.


    "Thank you for today''s business." Duan Zhu looked at Qin Xuan and others and said, especially when looking at Qin Xuan, his eyes seemed to contain a deep meaning, which was very thought-provoking.


    "You''re welcome, sir. We are friends with brother Duan. Brother Duan also helped us when we were in zhongxingtian, so these are what we should do." Qin Xuan smiled and said, as if he didn''t care.


    "Later, Duan''s family and Tianxuan temple will be one. Whenever Tianxuan Temple needs it, Duan will help at the first time." Duan Zhu said, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    After Duan Zhu''s voice fell, a bright smile flashed in the eyes of Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others. Now, the power of Tianxuan temple has grown a lot!

 Chapter 2526

    In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed.


    When Qin Xuan and others returned to the Shangyang palace, they often went to some holy places of Duan''s practice, and Duan also provided them with the best practice resources, but if they wanted something, they would be satisfied, as if they were their own people.


    However, in the realm of Qin Xuan and others at this time, the cultivation resources do not play a big role for them. What they need is an opportunity to preach and become holy.


    Duan Chengtian is still in the abyss to accept the inheritance of reincarnation. No one knows when he will come out, but everyone is sure that great changes will take place after Duan Chengtian comes out.


    Only a few key figures of Duan family knew what happened in the Magic Cave, and most people didn''t know it. This is because Duan Zhu issued an order to block the news and not reveal any secrets about his ancestors.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan and others will not say more, and those senior officials of Duan family also know the importance of this matter. Before they are really strong, they can''t expose that they are the descendants of reincarnation God, so as not to cause trouble.


    On this day, in a palace in Shangyang palace, Qin Xuan was practicing with his eyes closed. At one moment, a voice suddenly came out of his mind, which made his eyes suddenly open and his face sank for a few minutes.


    The voice came from Longke. He said something might happen in Tianxuan temple. Let him go back quickly.


    Qin Xuan frowned. For example, the influence of Xuanshen palace in Shura hell is so great today. Are there forces who don''t have eyes to provoke?


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to the palace where Duan Zhu lived. Naturally, he came to say goodbye to him.


    After knowing the reason from Qin Xuan''s mouth, Duan Zhu''s face became dignified. There was a deep meaning in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this matter may not be as simple as it looks on the surface."


    "What does the elder mean?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Zhu and asked. He also felt that the collapse of the Nanhua imperial dynasty was a lesson. No force should want to repeat it.


    "Maybe it''s not the power of Shura hell." Duanzhu slowly opened his mouth.


    The meaning of Qin Xuan''s words was suddenly understood.


    Indeed, the forces of Shura hell should not have such courage. Now the only forces that can compete with Tianxuan temple are Duan family, Gongsun family and Xiaoxitian temple. However, these three forces have a good relationship with Tianxuan temple and can''t start.


    Well, there''s only one possibility left.


    The power of Zhongxing heaven has shot at Tianxuan temple!


    At the beginning, in the eyes of the gods, he exposed the crystal of phagocytosis and attracted the covet of many top forces. Among them, top forces such as Taihua Xianmen, Chishen mountain and Xuanwu family also participated in it. Even, the temple of heaven directly robbed it.


    If it were not for the last Taisheng Zhenjun to arrive in time, the devoured crystal would be taken away by the God Temple.


    Although Taisheng Zhenjun frightened the major forces at that time, he was always worried that those forces would make a comeback when they knew that there was a crystal of phagocytosis on him.


    In particular, the power left by the gods such as the Cang temple can''t allow the devouring crystal to be in the hands of an imperial figure. Moreover, the Taisheng Zhenjun humiliated the four seven rank saints in the Cang temple in public. I''m afraid the Cang temple also remembered this hatred.


    Now, are those forces finally going to attack Tianxuan temple?


    "Go back to Tianxuan temple first and see what''s going on. If they come to Shura hell, I''ll take someone there." Duan Zhu looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Thank you so much, elder." Qin Xuan thanked him with an arched hand. If zhongxingtian power really came, the power of Lei Yuan palace and Taisheng Zhenjun alone was not enough for Tianxuan palace. Duan''s help was also needed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe they won''t do it easily. After all, there is Taisheng Zhenjun, which is bound to make them afraid." Duan Zhu comforted, apparently to make Qin Xuan not worry too much.


    "I hope so." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and then left the palace.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and his party left the space array of Shangyang palace and came to Yunmeng city. Then they went directly from Yunmeng city to Tianxuan city without a moment''s delay. Obviously, they wanted to go back in the shortest time.


    If Xuanshen palace is in crisis today, Qin Xuan, as the leader of the palace, should go back to the town.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxuan City, taixuan palace.


    In a practice area, many Taoist figures practice here. They are all imperial figures. At the moment, they seem to be absent-minded and do not concentrate on practice at all.


    "There are many outsiders in Tianxuan city during this period of time. Their strength is very strong. Even there are many saints. I don''t know where they come from." Someone finally couldn''t help it and whispered.


    "If you guessed right, those people should come from the upper world." A person nearby responded: "it''s the space above Shura hell. There are many great forces there. The sky Pavilion is the power of the upper world and has many powerful saints."


    "The power of heaven!" When the people in the world of cultivation didn''t come to the world of hell, why didn''t they stay in the world of cultivation?


    And it seems purposeful to come directly to Tianxuan city.


    "I''ve heard some news. When the leader of the Qin palace was in the upper world, he had a grudge against many great forces of the upper world. He returned to Shura hell to take refuge. Now those forces of the upper world came to Tianxuan City, I''m afraid they came for revenge." The man whispered before.


    "So it is." The eyes of all people suddenly showed a color of enlightenment. In fact, they believed the man''s words very much.


    They know Qin Xuan''s behavior style very well. They made a lot of sensational things in Shura hell. I''m afraid it''s the same in the upper world. It''s reasonable to offend some top forces.


    However, the influence of the upper heaven is extremely profound, which is by no means comparable to that of the Shura hell. Qin Xuan became so hostile to them that they now send people from the lower world to take revenge. It can be said to be a huge crisis for the Tianxuan temple.


    It is even possible to be directly destroyed by the upper heaven forces.


    After all, the strength of Tianxuan temple is not strong. It was with the help of an upper heaven force that it was able to expel the Nanhua imperial dynasty. Now there are many upper heaven forces killed. Can that force still help?


    Should turn a blind eye.


    It is impossible to make enemies with various forces for the sake of Tianxuan temple. This will only put yourself in danger, and idiots will do so.


    "It seems that we must leave Tianxuan city as soon as possible to avoid becoming a fish in the pond." One of them said.


    "It''s reasonable. This matter must be reported to the Pope. You can''t continue to practice in the taixuan palace." Another person agrees that if Xuanshen palace is facing a huge crisis today, staying here for one more day will be more dangerous.


    After they have decided in their hearts, they intend to leave here.


    "What kind of people are you?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the distant space. I saw several figures stepping into the air, shining with dazzling light, just like streamer, and appeared in the sky of all people while breathing.


    When I saw those figures, the eyes of all the people below were frozen there, and their faces became unnatural.


    After practicing in the taixuan palace for a period of time, they naturally know the figures in the sky. They are all people from the Tianxuan palace, and they are very talented. They are the core figures of the Tianxuan palace.


    At the moment, they are a little flustered. When these people come here, they are afraid to hear their dialogue just now and ask for trouble.


    Then they showed a calm look on their faces. They practiced in the taixuan palace. The door behind them paid a price. They were not the vassal of the Tianxuan palace. Naturally, they would say whatever they wanted to say. Did the Tianxuan palace not let them speak?


    "We are from Da luozong." One of them answered, in a neutral tone, neither too strong nor too much fear.


    "Da luozong." The eyes of several people in the sky became cold after hearing the man''s words.


    The Dalai sect is a top force in the central region. After the palace leader left, the Dalai sect leader personally came to let his disciples enter the Tianxuan temple to practice. He was very sincere and promised to pay some price, so they agreed.


    Now it''s only two months. There''s some trouble outside. Do you want to get rid of the relationship with Tianxuan temple?


    It''s really like the wind makes the rudder.


    "You can leave. Tianxuan temple will not stay, but remember that as long as you step out of the taixuan palace, the people of dalaozong will not step into the taixuan palace in the future." A man in the sky looked down and said in a deep voice. He looked indifferent and his tone showed a sense of dignity.


    The speaker was Beize Tianpeng. The people beside him were Yang Yunhui, Qi Tianyu, Si Kong Jing and Li Qianqiu.


    "How arrogant." The disciples of dalaozong were cold in their eyes and angry in their hearts. They paid a price and came to Tianxuan temple to practice. Relying on their strong strength, Beize Tianpeng treated them in this manner?


    But they just dare not say anything. Those people in the sky are all the figures at the peak of the great emperor. Three of them are chaotic and have the power to fight against ordinary saints. They are not opponents at all.


    I can only swallow this breath.


    "Farewell." The person who spoke before said coldly, and then the disciples of dalaozong turned and left here.


    After walking for some distance, the man only heard a sneer: "many upper heaven forces have come to Tianxuan City, and Tianxuan temple is in danger. I want to see how long he can be arrogant!"


    "Yes, let''s wait for the Tianxuan temple to be broken." A person nearby echoed softly.


    However, at the moment when the man''s voice fell, a powerful pressure shrouded the space, which made the bodies of the people of dalaozong suddenly shake. They immediately realized something. Looking back, they saw Beize Tianpeng and others looking at them coldly.


    "Waiting for the Tianxuan temple to be broken?" Beize Tianpeng spits out a cold sound in his mouth and has a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    For example, the Xuanshen temple is facing a crisis today. They don''t want to take risks together. They want to leave in time and get rid of the relationship. He didn''t force them to stay. However, when they leave, these people still say such sarcastic words. It''s too hard to pay attention to the Tianxuan temple!

 Chapter 2527

    This space suddenly became extremely depressed. The disciples of dalaozong stared at Beize Tianpeng and felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    From Beize Tianpeng''s face, they seemed to feel his anger at the moment. They were afraid of killing them.


    I should have said those words after I left, but it''s a pity that things have happened and can''t be undone.


    "What I said just now is a mistake. I''d like to take it back and apologize to Tianxuan temple." I only heard that the person who spoke before hugged kungfu. His attitude was quite sincere, as if he had admitted his mistake from the bottom of his heart.


    "Apologize?" Beize Tianpeng sneered as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. If the apology was useful, so many people would not die in the world.


    Seeing the sneer on Beize Tianpeng''s face, the man looked slightly changed and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    Then he turned and wanted to leave.


    "Who allowed you to go?"


    A cold voice came out from Beize Tianpeng''s mouth, which made the man''s footsteps stop there. Looking back at Beize Tianpeng, his face looked very ugly.


    This is, aren''t you going to let people go?


    "I''ve admitted my mistake. What else do you want?" The man said in a deep voice, and the other disciples of daluozong stared at Beize Tianpeng, with inexplicable uneasiness in their hearts.


    "It''s not too much to kill just by your words. However, it''s not easy for you to practice, so break your arm." Beize Tianpeng spoke indifferently.


    "Break your arm!"


    The people of dalaozong trembled in their hearts, and a strong unwilling look appeared in their eyes. They are not from Tianxuan temple. Why should they break their arms?


    "Beize Tianpeng, you''ve gone too far. We''re not from Tianxuan temple. We just came here to practice and paid a price. Can''t we leave now?" One person opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction.


    Although at their level, the blood force is extremely powerful, and the broken arm can be reborn, it will consume a lot of blood essence and take a long time to recover. Naturally, they are unwilling to break their arm.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Either break your arm or stay here forever. Choose for yourself." Beize Tianpeng said, his tone was extremely overbearing, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Anyone who humiliates the Tianxuan Temple must pay a heavy price. He will only forgive them in the face of the Lord of the Dalao sect. Otherwise, he will kill them.


    "One breath." Beize Tianpeng said coldly.


    The voice fell, and the people of dalaozong turned pale and looked at each other. Do you really want to break your arm?


    "Do you know the consequences if this matter is known by our patriarch?" A man looked at Beize Tianpeng and said loudly. Obviously, he was still unwilling and wanted to try again.


    However, Beize Tianpeng didn''t even look at the man. Today, even if the Lord of the great Luo clan was here, he didn''t dare to stop him, unless he was not afraid to follow the footsteps of the Nanhua imperial dynasty.


    "Two interest rates." Beize Tianpeng spit out a voice again. The pressure of this space seems to be stronger, which makes the people of Da luozong a little out of breath.


    "You are cruel!" One person glared at Beize Tianpeng fiercely, and then his palm crossed, poof, blood splashed out, and his other arm fell to the ground.


    The others also realized that Beize Tianpeng would not let them go easily. They cut off one arm one after another. Their faces became pale and their breath was very weak.


    "Go away." Beize Tianpeng spits out a voice towards several people, and the tone is full of contempt. Those people look at Beize Tianpeng with great resentment, and then leave here in embarrassment.


    "You''re still soft hearted. You shouldn''t let them go." Qi Tianyu turned to look at Beize Tianpeng road.


    "If the great Emperor Xuanzong and the great Emperor Xuanzong didn''t have a good intention to kill the Emperor Xuanzong''s allies, they might have to deal with the loss of the great Emperor Xuanzong''s power." Beize Tianpeng responded.


    Qi Tianyu, Yang Yunhui and others looked frozen. Unexpectedly, Beize Tianpeng thought so much.


    "At the beginning, the holy palace was in a stable position and no one dared to invade it. Therefore, the leader of dalaozong wanted to make friends with the holy palace, but now he is facing great danger. He may not be willing to stand on the side of the holy palace." Yang Yunhui said in a deep voice that all the people at his level are human spirits. How can he not understand the truth of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    "Then let''s see. Taking this opportunity, we can also see which forces are worthy of deep friendship with the holy palace." Beize Tianpeng spoke slowly, and Yang Yunhui and others nodded. Only in the time of life and death crisis can we see who are real friends.


    "Palace leader, haven''t they come back yet?" Si Kong Jing asked.


    "Long Ke has sent a message to the palace leader. He should be on his way back." Beize Tianpeng''s face showed a dignified color and said in a deep voice: "this disaster is more difficult than last time in the eye of God."


    Hearing Beize Tianpeng''s words, Yang Yunhui and others couldn''t help recalling the scene at that time, and their eyes became cold.


    At that time, they were surrounded by major forces, and the temple of God was aggressive. They had no right to speak, just like fish on the knife and feet, and were slaughtered.


    Taisheng Zhenjun appeared in time to resolve the disaster.


    Now, knowing that Taisheng Zhenjun is in charge in Tianxuan temple, those middle heaven forces still come to Shura hell. It can be seen that they are prepared this time and have taken into account the existence of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    This time, the strength of the other party is definitely stronger than that in the eyes of God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxuan City, a restaurant under the command of Huangtian casino.


    Many figures sit in the restaurant chatting. Most of them are young people with handsome appearance and outstanding temperament. Their breath is unfathomable. At a glance, they can see that their identity is extraordinary.


    Naturally, these young figures are not from Tianxuan City, but from Zhongxing sky.


    "It is said that Huangtian casino is now attached to Tianxuan temple, but is there such a thing?" At this time, a young man looked at a person beside him and asked in a very casual tone, but it made people feel a sense of pressure.


    The young man who spoke was Zai Zhou, and the man sitting next to him was Xia Tianhe, the young master of Huangtian casino.


    Hearing the words of zazhou, Xiahe was miserable.


    At that time, Qin Xuan expelled the Nanhua imperial dynasty with powerful forces. They paid a very heavy price in order to continue to survive in Tianxuan city. They thought everything was safe. Unexpectedly, many Zhongxing heavenly forces came today, which seemed to be looking for trouble in Tianxuan temple.


    This is really


    Sure enough, people are not as good as heaven. They don''t know what will happen in the future!

 Chapter 2528

    Xia Xia he looked at Zai Zhou with awe on his face and said, "not long ago, Qin Xuan led the strong to the Nanhua imperial dynasty and forced the Nanhua emperor away. Under such a situation, Huangtian casino can''t change anything at all. We can only obey. I hope brother Zai will understand."


    All the people around looked at the summer river and showed an interesting look. This man had some eyesight and knew what to say to who.


    Now that the power of heaven is coming, he has the idea of defecting in his heart.


    "Of course I understand." Zai Zhou nodded with a smile, looked at the summer river with meaningful eyes, and asked, "if you give Huangtian casino another chance, what do you think Huangtian casino should do?"


    In summer, the river''s eyes stagnated there. How could he not understand the words hidden in Zai Zhou''s words.


    This is, let him stand in line.


    How could he not see what happened to the giant before he entered the temple of God?


    Even if these forces in the upper world destroy the Tianxuan temple, if the eighth order figure comes to the lower world for revenge, won''t they suffer?


    "Huangtian casino is willing to comply with destiny." Xia Xia River replied that people''s eyes flickered when they heard this, and their eyes were slightly sharp. It was perfunctory for them.


    Destiny?


    Now all the forces have decided to seize the devouring crystal in the lower world. If Qin Xuan takes the initiative to hand it over, there is still a glimmer of vitality. If he doesn''t hand it over, there is only one way to destroy it. Where is the destiny?


    Zazhou glanced at Xiaxia river with a look of contempt in his eyes and said faintly, "now the destiny has been revealed. If you can''t understand it, you might as well go back and ask your father. He must be able to understand that if you make a wrong decision, you will pay a heavy price."


    "This..." Xia he trembled in his heart and looked up at Zai Zhou. He saw that the other party''s face was indifferent, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Summer river, as the little master of Huangtian casino, naturally understands the thoughts of these great forces. They want to completely disintegrate the power of Tianxuan temple. All forces related to Tianxuan temple should obey them, otherwise, there is only one way to perish.


    This is the top force of BOC sky, what a strong and domineering force.


    In front of them, the forces of Shura hell have no choice. Those who follow prosper and those who go against perish.


    At this moment, Xia Xia river has a sense of fear in his heart, as if he saw the future fate of Huangtian casino. Even if he subordinated to zhongxingtian forces, he may not be safe, and may have to accept other unfair treatment.


    After all, people are greedy. After getting a benefit, they want to get more, so as to meet their desire for power.


    But if you don''t obey, I''m afraid there''s no future.


    "You can go back." Zaizhou waved his hand, suddenly thought of something, and said, "let your father make a decision as soon as possible. In a few days, there will be no chance."


    Summer river''s face changed when he heard the speech. The meaning of slaughtering Zhou was that he would attack Tianxuan temple in a few days?


    So fast.


    As far as he knows, Qin Xuan is still practicing outside. I don''t know if he has come back now. If it''s later, when he comes back, Tianxuan temple will be destroyed.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Xia Xia he arched his hand and then stood up and walked outside the restaurant.


    However, at this time, a line of figures suddenly appeared over the restaurant, as if they appeared out of thin air without any fluctuation. Everyone''s temperament was outstanding and their cultivation was unfathomable.


    I saw a young man standing in the middle take a step forward. In an instant, with his body as the center, a terrible threat of demon spread out and shrouded the vast and endless area, and the center of that threat was the restaurant below.


    Almost at the same time, there were also several amazing smells in the restaurant, which broke through the restaurant in a flash and collided with the threat of the demon. There was a violent shock sound in the void, the avenue roared, the afterwaves swept away, and the space collapsed and destroyed madly.


    "Is this the way to treat guests?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the restaurant, and then figures rose from below and appeared on the void, facing each other across the space.


    The person who opened his mouth was Ze Zhou. Behind him stood a lot of figures, mostly the peak figures of the imperial realm, and there were several saints. Naturally, these people were the strong men of the eternal imperial dynasty.


    At the same time when the two forces collided, many directions of Tianxuan city also had a strong atmosphere. Many figures appeared in the void and walked in the void, which seemed to converge towards the restaurant.


    The strength of those figures is so powerful that they can span an endless distance in an instant. They soon appear in the void around the restaurant and look at the line of figures in front of them indifferently.


    After waiting so long, can''t Tianxuan Temple help it at last?


    The figures above the restaurant are the strongmen of Tianxuan temple, such as Longke and Yan mu. They all step into the realm of holy Tao, and the person who just shot was Longke.


    Feeling the cold eyes from all around, Longke''s eyes were as calm as water. He looked at Xia Tianhe and said, "what are you going to do?"


    In summer, the river''s divine color solidified there. Longke asked him what he planned to do. Obviously, he also asked him to stand in line at this time and not give him a chance to see the wind.


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. Is the Tianxuan temple so confident?"


    A light laugh came out, and Zai Zhou''s eyes looked in the direction of Longke and said faintly: "if you remember correctly, in the eyes of the God of heaven, the Tianxuan temple was like a lost dog. The life of the palace master almost disappeared. He survived only after surviving. When he returned to the lower world, he was full of style. It was really an eye opener!"


    The voice of slaughtering Zhou didn''t hide at all. It directly rang through this space, and the endless crowd in Tianxuan city could hear it clearly.


    Many people were shocked and inexplicable. Tianxuan temple was like a lost dog in the upper world. Qin Xuan survived only after surviving. Is that true?


    At this moment, their hearts suffered a great impact.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan was like a God in their mind, supreme and omnipotent. Now, their faith seems to have collapsed.


    The gods in their eyes may not be so dazzling in other places.


    Long Ke stared at Zai Zhou, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. He immediately said sarcastically, "do you want to deceive the audience with one word? Such a villain''s behavior is ridiculous!"


    "In the eyes of the gods, the Lord of the Qin palace showed his unique demeanor and was inherited by the emperor. He broke the divine law of an evil figure who had entered the holy land with the body of the emperor, which attracted the envy of the Tianjiao of various forces and joined hands to encircle and suppress. In your eyes, these are just surviving?"


    Long Ke looked extremely contemptuous and swept to Zai Zhou. He continued to ridicule: "now you have entered the holy land. If Lord Qin is here, rolling you will be like rolling mole ants. I don''t know your face to bark here and humiliate Lord Qin. It''s really funny!"


    The vast space suddenly became dead quiet.


    At this moment, countless eyes converged on Longke, with surprise, anger and admiration.


    Longke''s words were merciless. He humiliated zazhou to the extreme, trampled on his dignity madly, and had no scruples about the identity of zazhou and the forces behind him.


    "This man has spirit." In the surrounding void, other strong men of zhongxingtian forces secretly said that they naturally knew that what Longke said was the truth, but they didn''t expect that his words were so sharp and insulted Zai Zhou in public without any mercy.


    These words completely offended the eternal imperial dynasty to death.


    But then they also figured out that killing Zhou humiliated Qin Xuan first, and Qin Xuan was the leader of Tianxuan divine palace. How can people in Tianxuan divine palace watch others humiliate their own leader without refuting?


    They would have done the same.


    At the moment, the person with the most ugly face is Zai Zhou. His face is extremely gloomy. His eyes stare at Longke like a poisonous snake. If his eyes can kill, Longke has died thousands of times.


    How dare this bastard humiliate him in public? I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "Now many middle heaven forces have come to Tianxuan city. Since Qin Xuan is the Lord of Tianxuan temple, why don''t you see him come out? Is he afraid?" Zai Zhou sneered.


    This time, all the forces are well prepared and will not appear like the eye of God last time. As long as Qin Xuan dares to appear, he will die!


    Longke was about to retort, but just then, a proud voice came from the far away void: "just you, you deserve to let the leader of the palace show up?"


    The voice came across the endless void, with an unparalleled sense of pride. It was obviously in response to Zai Zhou''s words, saying that Zai Zhou was unworthy to let him appear.


    This voice obviously came from the mouth of Qin Xuan.


    "Palace master!" Long Ke, Yan Mu and others were delighted to hear the sound. He finally came back!


    The powerful forces in the void looked stunned. Then they all showed their sharpness in their eyes. It seems that Qin Xuan is about to appear.


    "Qin Xuan."


    The look of slaughtering Zhou suddenly changed. There was a faint foreboding in his heart that something big was going to happen.


    At the same time, the idea came into his mind. There was a loud noise like thunder from the sky. The wind and cloud rolled like a world of thunder and lightning. Then a terrible light of thunder and lightning chopped down. Each light of thunder was like a sharp sword, tearing the void and killing everything.


    I saw that many lightning swords were killed in the same direction, which is where Zhou was slaughtered!


    Seeing the terrible scene in the sky, Zai Zhou''s face turned extremely pale for a moment. Is it right to fight him directly!

 Chapter 2529

    The terrible thunder Avenue in the void swept down, and thousands of thunder swords came across the endless space distance, directly blocking the space, making it into an absolute Avenue field, with thunder all over the sky, trying to destroy everything.


    Zai Zhou looked terrified, and his whole body was tense. He only felt that his life was strongly threatened, and the speed of Zhenyuan operation in his body slowed down a lot, as if he had been suppressed by the avenue.


    Qin Xuan wants to kill him!


    He burst into a dazzling light and blew out with a fist, trying to break the void and leave here. However, the space was blocked by the thunder Avenue, and he couldn''t break it at all. At this moment, Zai Zhou was even more desperate. He had preached and became holy, but he couldn''t break the avenue forged by an imperial figure. It''s ironic.


    The people in the void naturally saw this scene, and they all had waves in their hearts. Has Qin Xuan''s power been so strong?


    Even a saint can crush it?


    However, they were relieved to think of his performance in the eyes of the gods. Even Cangqin''s divine method could be broken. There was at least two levels difference between slaughtering Zhou and Cangqin. It was reasonable for Qin Xuan to crush him.


    "Who deserves my courage to speak so loudly in the city?"


    A very insulting voice came out of the void. When the voice fell, thousands of lightning turned into a divine sword at the same time, and fell in front of zazhou in an instant. The speed was incredible.


    In a hurry, Zai Zhou pushed his hands forward and formed a super defensive light curtain around him. However, when lightning bombarded the light curtain, the sound of clicking kept coming out, and the light curtain was broken and seemed vulnerable.


    The force of thunder spread and poured into Zai Zhou''s body, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood. All the meridians in his body were destroyed by the force of thunder. His face was much paler, and his breath decayed rapidly, without the natural and unrestrained demeanor of the previous half.


    At this time, several powerful figures crossed the void and appeared next to Zai Zhou. It was other sages and strong men of the eternal imperial dynasty who waved their palms to resist all the lightning in the surrounding space.


    "Are you okay?" A man looked at Zai Zhou and asked with concern.


    They didn''t make a move just now. They thought that Zai Zhou was somehow a figure in the holy land. Even if the opponent was Qin Xuan, there should be no danger, but they didn''t expect that the gap between their strength was so large, as if Qin Xuan was the saint.


    Zaizhou glanced at the man. His eyes were very cold. He had been hurt like this. Is he okay?


    Up and down in Tianxuan City, there were huge waves in the hearts of countless people, especially the local practitioners in Tianxuan city. At the moment, they were excited and their faces were full of shock. Is this the strength of Qin palace leader?


    How strong.


    Even if it is the Holy Land Tianjiao of the top power in the upper world, he is still like a mole ant in front of Qin Xuan. He can crush it at will in the space without even appearing in person. How powerful does this need to be?


    However, is the power of slaughtering Zhou too weak?


    The answer is clearly no.


    Zai Zhou has a great prestige in Shura hell. Although he is not on the list of heaven, he can be ranked in the top five. Naturally, his strength is not weak. However, because his opponent is Qin Xuan, it seems that he has no effect. He was defeated before he had time to shine his light.


    This war alone was enough to prove the strength of Qin Xuan and indirectly broke the remarks made before the slaughter of Zhou. It was nonsense, and what Long Ke said was the truth.


    As powerful as Qin Xuan, how can it be a lost dog?


    A moment later, a powerful wave appeared in the void, and then a line of extraordinary figures appeared in the sight of all people, making the eyes of countless people suddenly condense.


    The person in the middle is dressed in white, white and clean, with long hair flying, revealing endless style. This person is Qin Xuan, and beside Qin Xuan is the core figure of Tianxuan Temple such as Chu Feng and Mo Lishang.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    In the void, the pupils of many strong men of zhongxingtian power contracted, and their eyes fell on him. As expected, he was still the cultivation of the imperial realm, but he could burst out the terrible power just now, which is really shocking.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was very indifferent. He didn''t seem to care about the eyes of the surrounding people. He looked at the place where Longke and others were. At this time, Longke and others were also looking at him and said, "palace master."


    "Hard work, everyone." Qin Xuan nodded and said that many zhongxingtian forces came from the lower boundary. During his absence, Longke must have been under a lot of pressure.


    "It''s our duty. Why bother talking about it?" Long Ke shook his head. Although Qin Xuan is the leader of the palace, he can''t bear all the pressure alone. As a member of Tianxuan temple, they should share some.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked around and looked at the figures standing in all directions of the void. He saw some familiar forces, such as the eternal imperial dynasty, the sky Pavilion and the holy light God sect. He had no impression of most forces.


    As for the eight top forces, they have not appeared at the moment.


    "You come to our Tianxuan city. What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan asked the people in a very calm tone.


    Now, only a part of the forces of Zhonghang heaven have come, and most of them are figures in the imperial realm. The top saints have not come. Obviously, they come only to test, but not to really attack the Tianxuan temple.


    "The leader of the Qin palace is really cheerful, so I won''t hide it." Only a strong voice came out. The man who spoke was a middle-aged man with a brave face and bright eyes. He looked extraordinary in a golden robe.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and asked. He didn''t have any impression.


    "Yunxiao hall, Luo Lan." The middle-aged man replied.


    Luo Lan''s third-order sage cultivation is the strongest person sent by Yunxiao hall. There are some young figures behind him, all of whom are figures in the imperial realm.


    "Yunxiao hall?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He had never heard of this force. He should have never offended it. He even came to Tianxuan city. Does he want to have a share?


    "Come on, what''s your intention?" Qin Xuan said faintly that he was not interested in wasting time with these people.


    "At the beginning, the leader of the Qin palace showed his unparalleled talent in the eyes of the gods, and possessed such peerless treasures as the crystal of swallowing, which can be regarded as amazing to the whole audience. We came to the lower boundary this time, first, to let our disciples experience the strength of the disciples of the Tianxuan temple, and second, to admire the crystal of swallowing. I don''t know whether it is as magical as the rumor." Luo Lan smiled and spoke in a very gentle tone, as if she were talking to a friend.


    However, when his voice fell, the faces of Qin Xuan and the people in Tianxuan temple were cold. They learned the strength of the disciples in Tianxuan temple and had to look at the devouring crystal. How could he say it?


    It''s shameless.


    "There are two things I don''t quite understand." Qin Xuan looked at Luo Lan and said.


    "Which two?" Luo Lan asked with a smile, his tone was still gentle.


    "What you said about learning is that a force from Yunxiao temple came to learn it, or did many zhongxingtian forces in the presence learn it together?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Luo Lan showed a faint smile in her eyes and replied, "I only represent Yunxiao hall. I can''t control what other forces want to do."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and asked, "how do you want to look at the swallowed crystal?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Luo Lan and many strong men looked frozen. Hearing the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words, did he really intend to give in?


    When he was in zhongxingtian before, even if cangyunhai wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t let him. Now he proposed to visit the devouring crystal, but he didn''t refuse directly. It seems that he has some hope.


    Luo Lan''s eyes twinkled and then replied to Qin Xuan: "we have only heard of the reputation of devouring crystal, but we have never seen it with our own eyes. I wonder if Qin palace leader can let us feel and experience the magic of the gods in the world."


    "That''s not too much. I can meet you now." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and made countless people''s eyes freeze there. His face looked extremely incredible, as if he thought he had heard wrong.


    Qin Xuan, did you really agree?


    However, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others looked indifferent as usual. No one knew Qin Xuan better than them. How could he easily hand over the crystal of phagocytosis? He must have his own ideas.


    "Is Qin Gong Zhu serious?" Luo Lan reconfirmed that there was an indisputable fine awn in her eyes, which would be a great opportunity to take away the devouring crystal.


    "Since I am the leader of the palace, I will naturally keep my promise." Qin Xuan nodded and looked indifferent. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Hearing this, Luo Lan and others immediately showed surprise. However, before their smiles completely bloomed, Qin Xuan added: "however, the devouring crystal is the treasure of our Tianxuan temple. The cultivation of people who want to feel can''t exceed the second-class saints. Do you have any opinions?"


    The voice fell, and the space became quiet in an instant.


    I saw a flash of edge in many people''s eyes. Qin Xuan allowed them to feel the devoured crystal, but they need to limit their cultivation, otherwise they may forcibly take away the devoured crystal. Qin Xuan naturally would not allow this to happen.


    However, such constraints are also normal. After all, Qin Xuan is not an idiot, and it is impossible to give them the devoured crystal directly.


    "If you have no objection to what I said, now you can send someone to feel the crystal of swallowing." Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd around him and asked, "who will come first?"


    "You go." Luo Lan looked at a man beside him. The man was the peak of a second-class saint, just in line with Qin Xuan''s requirements.


    "OK." The man nodded and stepped forward.


    However, at this time, other positions of the void also came out. Obviously, they all wanted to feel the crystal of phagocytosis first. After all, if the person in front robbed the crystal of phagocytosis, the person behind would have no chance at all.


    Luo Lan saw those figures coming out around him, and his face sank a little. He said in a cold voice: "everything should come first and arrive later. I am the first to propose to feel the crystal of swallowing. If you want to feel it, you should be behind my Yunxiao hall."


    "That''s a bad word. Even if you don''t say it, we''ll make this request. Is it because you said it first, we''ll give you the opportunity?" A voice immediately retorted.


    "It should be so!" Luo Lan said in a deep voice, looking at the speaker with sharp eyes. The other party is also a third-order saint, who is Luo Lan''s old opponent, Yan Kong of Bixiao heavenly palace.


    Yan Kong has always been tit for tat with Luo Lan. Even if he is not the first person in Bixiao heavenly palace to feel it, he must not let Yunxiao hall succeed!

 Chapter 2530

    Many figures glanced at Yan Kong and Luo Lan, and some thoughts came out of their hearts.


    Both Yunxiao palace and Bixiao heavenly palace are within the ten thousand domains, and they are very close to each other. Conflicts often break out. Many forces in Zhongxing sky have heard of it. Now it seems that the contradiction between the two forces is deeper than what is described in the rumors.


    But it''s good. They didn''t intend to let the people of Yunxiao hall first understand the crystal of swallowing. If Yan Kong stood up first, they had reason to do it.


    "Yan Kong, are you determined to fight me?" Luo Lan stared coldly at Yan Kong Dao, and his eyes seemed extremely sharp.


    "So what?" Yan Kong sneered: "many forces are here. With one word, you want to feel the crystal of swallowing before all forces. It''s too beautiful!"


    The two fought against each other and did not give in at all.


    The crowd in Tianxuan city seemed to understand something when they saw the scene in front of them. Their eyes couldn''t help showing a strange color. Is that what the leader of the Qin palace thought?


    Deliberately promised to let them feel the gobbling crystal, which led to infighting among the forces in the upper world. After all, who can resist the temptation of gobbling crystal?


    Everyone wants to feel it first. Maybe they can take it away.


    It has to be said that the move of Qin palace leader is really wonderful. Using the desire of the people to deal with these greedy people can virtually resolve the immediate trouble.


    "Can you listen to me?" At this time, only one sound came out of the void, making the space quiet, and many people couldn''t help looking in one direction.


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in white robe, with a correct face and a kind look in his eyes. He looked as if people and animals were harmless. He looked at the crowd in the void and said, "Lord Qin promised to take out the swallowed crystal and let us feel it. If we continue to argue, wouldn''t it waste Lord Qin''s time?"


    "Waste time..." the people looked at the middle-aged with some speechless eyes. Which side was this person on?


    But then some people realized the voice outside the middle-aged words. If they continued to fight, I''m afraid no one could feel the crystal of swallowing. The result was just what Qin Xuan wanted.


    "He''s right. He really can''t put it off." Others echoed.


    They are all great people who have practiced for countless years. Even if they don''t pay attention to the plan for a moment, they can react quickly and won''t be fooled by a later generation.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man in white robe. Unexpectedly, this man''s mind was delicate and reacted so quickly, but there was no big fluctuation in his heart. He knew that these people would understand sooner or later. It was just a matter of time.


    "Then who is the first to realize?" A strong man asked. Many people have sharp eyes. No matter who feels it, someone will stand up against it.


    "Who says only one person can feel it?" Just now, the middle-aged man in white robe said, "I suggest that several forces send people to feel the crystal of swallowing together. As long as they don''t disturb each other, there will be no problem."


    The man''s voice fell, and the eyes of the powerful showed different colors. This method sounds feasible.


    "What do you think?" The white robed middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan again and asked with a smile. He looked very easy-going.


    Qin Xuan glanced at each other with a little deep meaning, and then smiled faintly: "no problem, as long as it doesn''t exceed the second-order sage."


    "All right?" The middle-aged man in white robe stared at Qin Xuan and said, "the leader of Qin palace is really extraordinary. He is admirable for his magnanimity."


    "I don''t deserve it." Qin Xuan replied casually, glanced around the crowd and asked, "people who want to understand, stand up now."


    Many figures stepped out and came to the center of the void. They all looked at Qin Xuan. One of them said, "Lord Qin, please."


    Qin Xuan looked at these figures coming out and sneered in his heart. They were all the peaks of second-order saints. It seemed that they had some ideas about the devouring crystal. However, since he dared to promise, would they take away the devouring crystal?


    Without much nonsense, Qin Xuan waved his palm and saw a purple black crystal flying out, suspended in front of people''s bodies, emitting extremely strong swallowing waves.


    "This is the crystal of phagocytosis!"


    In an instant, the hearts of countless people in Tianxuan city suddenly trembled, and their eyes stared at the purple black crystal. One of the highest gods in heaven and earth appeared in front of them at the moment. How can they not be shocked.


    However, the most shocked figures are those who walk out. Their eyes are burning at the devouring crystal, and their inner desire is almost uncontrollable. Some people can''t help walking out, as if they want to take the devouring crystal as their own.


    If they can get the crystal of phagocytosis, they will be further strengthened.


    However, they know that this possibility almost does not exist. Even if they get the devouring crystal, they must give it to the people behind them. They can''t hold this level of treasure at all.


    Qin Xuan was able to hold it because there was an eight rank figure behind him. Although he was not here, as long as he was alive, any power must be extremely cautious. This is the deterrent of the top power.


    "You can feel it, but let me remind you that you''d better not think about anything else, or you will bear the consequences." Qin Xuan looked at the people and said in a very flat tone.


    "Threaten us?" Everyone felt funny. They didn''t take Qin Xuan''s words to heart at all. Now the devouring crystal is in front of them. If you have a chance, you must take it away.


    "Do it." One person opened his mouth, the others nodded one after another, and then a strong force of thought bloomed out, sweeping away towards the devouring crystal.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes closed, and the phagocytic crystal had recognized him as the main body. Naturally, he could perceive what was happening in the phagocytic crystal. At this moment, he sensed that many Taoist ideas entered the phagocytic crystal. However, those people could not find Qin Xuan''s ideas in it.


    The interior of the phagocytic crystal is like a huge black hole, incomparably vast and profound. The ideas of the strong shuttle through the black hole and look around, as if they want to find out how to control the phagocytic crystal.


    Qin Xuan looked at them quietly and let them find it. If the devouring crystal is so easy to be controlled by them, it can''t be called the highest divine thing between heaven and earth.


    After a period of time, the faces of the strong were quite ugly and looked at each other. Obviously, they found nothing and had no clue at all.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine thing. It''s really unusual. I don''t know how he controlled the devouring crystal at the beginning." One person whispered to others that now they are inside the devouring crystal, so they should be careful.


    "There must be something hidden here. Why don''t we release the attack together and maybe we can urge it." Someone suggested.


    "This..." the rest of the people hesitated when they heard this. They were completely unfamiliar with the devouring crystal and didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    However, if not, this opportunity will be completely missed.


    After struggling for a moment, they finally made up their mind and did what the man said. So many of them are here. Even if there are some consequences, they must be able to deal with them calmly!

 Chapter 2531

    The people looked at each other, and then dispersed one after another. At the same time, an extremely powerful smell of the holy way broke out on their bodies. Even if it was not the arrival of the Buddha, the ideological power of the sage was still very terrible.


    Qin Xuan looked at everyone''s every move, and a killing thought flashed in his heart. He had warned these people. Since he didn''t listen to them, it''s no wonder he didn''t listen.


    "Boom!"


    Many powerful people waved their palms, and a series of terrible attacks broke out. There were brilliant golden swords, a devastating hammer of the gods, and a space divine light that pierced people''s eyes. A series of powerful attacks swept away into the surrounding void to destroy everything.


    However, at this time, a terrible swallowing storm suddenly appeared in the vast black hole space, and swept wildly around. Everywhere, all attacks were swallowed up by the storm, as if they had never appeared.


    "What''s that..." the strong men looked frightened. Then they seemed to realize something. Their hearts trembled suddenly, and there was an impulse to swear.


    They were cheated by Qin Xuan. The bastard knew they couldn''t find anything, but he deliberately showed generosity and lured them in to destroy their ideas!


    "Go!" A roar came out, and many figures shot out at the same time, trying to escape here.


    However, they have come in. Will Qin Xuan let them leave easily?


    I saw waves of swallowing storms gushing out of the void space, sending out a harsh roaring sound, which involved the figures of all people. The screams of tearing hearts and lungs came out one after another. The swallowing crystal can swallow all things in heaven and earth, and naturally can also devour their souls.


    In swallowing the storm, the souls of the strong are like rootless duckweeds. They are torn by the storm and can''t control themselves. It''s very miserable.


    However, no matter how strong the storm is, they all want to be swallowed up by the storm.


    Outside, those figures were pale as paper, and their bodies trembled violently, as if they were bearing great pain.


    "Not good!" Luo Lan, Yan Kong and other strong people soon noticed something wrong. The reaction of those people was wrong. There may be an accident.


    "That''s it. Lord Qin, let them out." Luo Lan looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at Luo Lan. His heart moved, and the swallowed crystal released a more dazzling light. Then a painful scream came out. The figures spewed blood from their mouths at the same time, and their eyes showed a frightened color, and their breath attenuated a lot.


    "Qin Xuan!" The strong men stared at Qin Xuan with their eyes full of strong killing intention. Their souls entering the devouring crystal were completely destroyed. Although they would not hurt their lives, they were also seriously injured. They could not recover without a very long time.


    This bastard, damn it!


    "Qin Xuan, do you want to die?" Yan Kong glared at Qin Xuan angrily, and his body was filled with a strong smell of Avenue. He oppressed Qin Xuan directly in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    "I advise you to think clearly before you start." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Kong across the air, without any taboo, and said coldly, "is the force behind you stronger than Taihua immortal gate?"


    The words fell, and Yan Kong''s look solidified directly there.


    Taihua Xianmen is one of the eight top forces and has nine rank figures. How can Bixiao heavenly palace be compared with it? There is a huge gap.


    "If not, I advise you to be honest so as not to bring disaster to the forces behind you." Qin Xuan said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Kong asked in a deep voice. Although he didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words, he still restrained his breath. Obviously, he didn''t dare to take risks.


    "It seems that you don''t know what happened in Taihua Xianmen." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Kong indifferently. He didn''t explain what happened in Taihua immortal gate, but as long as he clicked here, I believe Yan Kong can guess soon.


    People who have reached this level of cultivation are not ordinary people.


    Yan Kong''s eyes kept flashing. Then he thought of one thing. In the eyes of the gods, when Taisheng Zhenjun left, he said a word to immortal lingxu. If he had time, he would go to Taihua Xianmen to find immortal Ye Xu.


    Listening to Qin Xuan''s tone, it seemed that something had happened in Taihua immortal gate. However, he didn''t hear any news, so there was only one possibility left.


    Taihua immortal gate has concealed this matter.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a chill. What happened that forced Taihua immortal gate to hide from the outside world?


    Not only did Yan Kong think of this, but also Luo Lan and the strong men of other forces thought of it. There were raging waves in his heart.


    I''m afraid Taisheng Zhenjun went to Taihua Xianmen to make a big fuss before. Taihua Xianmen concealed the matter so that the outside world didn''t hear any news, and they were kept in the dark.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the strong people around him and said with a sneer, "I don''t know why you came down and who ordered you, but if you don''t have enough confidence, you''d better not act rashly, otherwise the consequences may exceed your imagination."


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, all the strong men looked dignified and realized that Qin Xuan''s words were reasonable.


    The Cang Temple sent out a voice to take back the devouring crystal from Qin Xuan. Top forces such as Taihua Xianmen, Xuanwu clan and Chishen mountain joined in one after another, so they led some descendants of the sect down to the world to witness this scene.


    But up to now, none of the eight top forces has come, which makes them feel cheated.


    Behind Qin Xuan, however, stood Taisheng Zhenjun. Even monsters such as Taihua immortal gate should be afraid of them, let alone their forces. They simply couldn''t bear his anger.


    So the breath of many strong people disappeared, and the space returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Stunned." Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others secretly said that it seems that these forces just came to the lower world on impulse, and the preparation is not particularly sufficient.


    "You have come all the way. As the host, Tianxuan temple should welcome you. But if someone dares to make trouble in Tianxuan City, don''t blame Qin for being rude!" Qin Xuan spit out a voice again, which shows a sense of threat.


    The strong ones of all forces look frozen there. Is this a threat?


    They are the top forces from the upper world. Now they have to obey the arrangement of an emperor in the lower world. What''s this like?


    However, Qin Xuan naturally released his words regardless of what they thought in their hearts. As for whether they listened or not, he couldn''t control it.


    "Return to the taixuan palace." Qin Xuan spoke and turned to the direction of taixuan palace. Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others also left together.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s direct departure, the strong men didn''t look very good.


    With so many forces here, they thought they could intimidate Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, they were intimidated by Qin Xuan. Moreover, some strong people were seriously injured and lost their face.


    However, the worst person at the moment is to kill Zhou.


    He was seriously injured by Qin Xuan''s thoughts. Now all his internal organs are broken. I don''t know how many meridians have been broken all over his body, which has hurt the root. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. Even if he recovers, he is not in the peak state. The cultivation of this life may stop here.


    In the world of practice, only having a strong talent can be respected. If the talent is no longer outstanding, it will only be regarded as a useless person and lose dignity from then on. This is undoubtedly a devastating blow to Zai Zhou!


    "I want revenge!" "Tell my brother about my injury and ask him to lead people down as soon as possible," said Zai Zhou angrily


    "OK." The other party nodded slightly. Now the power of various forces to the lower world is not particularly strong. No matter the top saints or the Tianjiao figures in the sect, they didn''t come down. They just tried it first.


    The current situation has no advantage for them. They must send more powerful forces to the lower bound, so as to deter the Tianxuan temple!

 Chapter 2532

    After returning to taixuan palace, Qin Xuan immediately summoned some core figures of Tianxuan palace to discuss major events in the palace.


    "The purpose of all forces coming from the lower boundary should be to capture the devouring crystal on the palace master. Therefore, I think the palace master should prepare in advance before the top power comes." Long Ke looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Having said that, as the leader of Tianxuan temple, I can''t leave alone." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "The life of the palace leader is the most important. As long as the palace leader is still alive, there will be hope in Tianxuan temple, and there will be a day of comeback in the future." Mo Lishang also said. Obviously, he agreed with Long Ke and wanted Qin Xuan to leave first.


    Qin Xuan was silent. In the eyes of the gods, Tianxuan temple had suffered a humiliation. Would you like to do it again?


    It was not easy for him to make Tianxuan temple stand firm in Shura hell and have a certain influence. If he experienced the last thing again, all his previous efforts would be wasted, which would also be a great blow to the confidence of the people in Tianxuan temple.


    He would never abandon Tianxuan temple until he had to.


    In fact, people also understand Qin Xuan''s idea. He cares about Tianxuan temple. If he was alone, he would have left long ago. However, since he is the leader of the palace, he should shoulder the responsibility of the leader of the palace at a critical juncture.


    Therefore, it is not easy for them to persuade, so they can only think of other ways.


    After the people dispersed, Qin Xuan came to the bedroom and saw a beautiful figure standing there. A light blue dress set off the perfect posture incisively and vividly. She just stood there at will, revealing a holy beauty, which makes people can''t bear to be profane.


    This scene made Qin Xuan stop, and his eyes showed a look of amazement. There are beautiful women in the peerless generation, who are left behind and independent, but that''s all.


    The woman''s figure was naturally Duan Ruoxi. She seemed to feel something and slowly turned around. When she saw the young man in white not far away, her pure eyes were stunned at first, and then showed a bright smile.


    I saw her lips slightly open and spit out an ethereal voice: "you''re back."


    "Well, I''m back." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile and his figure flashed. The next moment he appeared in front of Duan Ruoxi. He reached out to hold Duan Ruoxi''s white jade hand and felt a soft feeling in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s said that many zhongxingtian forces have come to Tianxuan city. What are you going to do?" Duan Ruoxi looked up at Qin Xuan''s face and suddenly asked softly.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m going to communicate with Zhenjun first and discuss countermeasures together." Qin Xuan responded.


    He was very clear in his heart that if those forces really planned to seize the devouring crystal, they would have to cross the level of Taisheng Zhenjun. Now they haven''t started, which means that they haven''t bound Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Without absolute certainty, the various forces naturally dare not act rashly.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan plans to communicate with Taisheng Zhenjun to see how the situation is on his side, and then consider what countermeasures should be taken on the side of Shura hell.


    "No matter what happens, I will always be by your side." Duan Ruoxi smiled with a bright smile on her delicate and flawless face, which was very beautiful and moving. Her eyes seemed to be very infectious, making people feel a sense of security.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan felt a touch in his heart and couldn''t help recalling some past events. In those days, Ruoxi became the soul of the soul killing sword. He once said a word to her, die and live, and talk to Zicheng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, decades have passed.


    They have experienced countless ups and downs together. Now he has stepped into the realm of the great emperor, and Ruoxi has also stepped into the realm of the high-level emperor. In those years, they simply can''t imagine this day.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and said seriously that he is no longer the hairy boy in those days. He will try his best to protect his relatives and won''t hurt them at all.


    "Well, I believe you." Duan Ruoxi smiled and nodded, then left here. She knew that Qin Xuan had more important things to do.


    After Duan Ruoxi left, Qin Xuan took out the Tai Chi Liangyi realm from Xumi ring and poured aura into it. Soon, a bright light appeared on the mirror, and an incomparably powerful breath diffused out and turned into the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Zhenjun." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "I was just about to find you. I didn''t expect you to contact me first." Taisheng Zhenjun said, which made Qin Xuan look dignified. It seems that the situation on Zhenjun''s side is not very good.


    "What happened to Duan''s side?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked. He remembered that the last time he contacted him was to go to the devil cave to find the inheritance of reincarnation.


    "We saw the reincarnation God in the demon cave. The God left the inheritance to Duan''s little Lord and gave a divine object at the same time. However, the crystal of reincarnation is not in the hand of the God." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Not in the hands of the reincarnation Buddha?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked puzzled and asked, "did you say where?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "the emperor doesn''t know. He said that he used the crystal of reincarnation to break two powerful figures of the evil family into reincarnation, so he doesn''t know where the crystal of reincarnation is lost."


    "So?" Taisheng Zhenjun murmured to himself. Then a dignified color appeared on his old face and said in a deep voice: "for the time being, I don''t care about the whereabouts of the reincarnation crystal. Now there are more important things to face."


    "But it has something to do with the power of Zhongxing heaven?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "It seems that you already know something." Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at Qin Xuan in surprise, and then said: "top forces such as Cang temple and Taihua immortal gate intend to seize the devouring crystal on you. Now Lei Yuan palace has been surrounded, and everyone including Lei Yuan is inside and dare not go out easily."


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled when he said this. Has Lei Yuan palace been surrounded?


    "Zhenjun, are you trapped, too?" Qin Xuan asked immediately.


    "I''m not in leiyuan palace. That''s why they dare not act rashly, otherwise they will directly attack leiyuan palace." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. In fact, the people most feared by all forces are Zhenjun. As long as Zhenjun is not trapped, they dare not mess around, otherwise the matter of Taihua immortal gate will happen again, and no one dare to take risks.


    "However, their strength is extremely huge after all, and once they decide to fight, I''m afraid they will send out the top combat strength and directly lower the boundary to deal with you. At that time, even if I catch up, I will be restrained and it''s difficult to keep you." Taisheng Zhenjun said in a rather serious tone.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded with a dignified look. The temptation of swallowing crystal to those big people is huge. They can''t give up. It''s just a matter of time.


    And he believed that that day might not be too long.


    After all, those forces will also worry that he will get the news in advance and leave Tianxuan Temple alone. It will be very difficult to find him at that time, so they dare not take this risk.


    "But things haven''t come to the worst." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke again, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze. I don''t know what Zhenjun meant by this.


    "Now most forces just watch the excitement. Even if the devouring crystal is taken away from you, it can''t fall into the hands of those forces, and the most promising force to get the devouring crystal is the temple of heaven." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "What you said is very true." Qin Xuan thought it was natural. Just as he promised to give the devoured crystal to those people to feel before, all powerful people harbored ghosts and wanted to get the devoured crystal for fear of being robbed by others.


    After all, there is only one devouring crystal.


    Among the many forces in the sky, only the Cang temple is the most powerful, which is even stronger than the top forces such as Taihua Xianmen and Xuanwu clan. If any force is most qualified to be swallowed up, it is the Cang temple.


    "Zhenjun means that it''s enough to contain the God Temple?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "No, that''s not enough." Taisheng Zhenjun shook his head and said, "the temple of heaven is likely to give some benefits to other forces and let them do it together. Therefore, the most important force is the eight top forces."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color and immediately understood what Zhenjun meant.


    Taisheng Zhenjun continued to say, "now on our side, I''m the only eight level figure, which is far from enough. However, Yuntian immortal mansion must also have received the news. It should send the news to Tianxuan and send strong people to support."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and understood the idea of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    As long as they send out enough powerful forces on their side, they can frighten each other. After all, taishengzhenjun alone is enough to frighten many forces and dare not act rashly. What if there are more such figures?


    At that time, all forces will have to weigh three points. After all, once they take action, the price they have to pay is extremely heavy!

 Chapter 2533

    After the communication with Taisheng Zhenjun, Qin Xuan meditated for a moment, and then he made some decisions in his heart.


    Time is very tight. Some things need to start now.


    Then Qin Xuan took out the sound transmission jade and introduced a voice into it: "elder Duan."


    When he left Duan''s family a few days ago, Qin Xuan asked duanzhu to leave a wisp of soul in the Chuanyin jade in order to facilitate contact in the future. In this way, he can inform and discuss anything in time.


    "What can I do for you, Lord Qin?" Soon, Duan Zhu''s voice came from the sound transmission jade.


    Even though Qin Xuan is only a descendant of the imperial realm, Duan Zhu has regarded Qin Xuan as the future leader in his heart, so he still calls him the palace master.


    "I can''t use my help to capture the top of the sky. Now I hope I can use my help to devour the top of the sky." Qin Xuan spoke directly.


    "No problem. How much power does it need?" Duan Zhu asked. Before the fall of the reincarnation emperor, he asked Duan to help Qin Xuan grow up. As the head of Duan family, he should follow the will of the reincarnation emperor.


    "How many eight rank figures does Duan have?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Three." Duan Zhu responded and then added: "if I use the six cycle chain, I can also compete with the eighth order."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. In this way, Duan''s ability to dispatch four eight level figures, plus Taisheng Zhenjun, is five.


    However, the temple of heaven has a very long history. There are more than one person in the Ninth level, let alone the eighth level. I''m afraid there will be more, definitely more than five.


    Moreover, there are top forces such as Taihua Xianmen, Xuanwu clan and Chishen mountain. At that time, each force should also be able to dispatch one or two eighth level figures.


    In this way, five eighth level figures are not enough. At present, I don''t know how strong the Yuntian immortal mansion will deploy.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help being silent. At this time, Duan Zhu suddenly said, "I have a proposal. What do you think?"


    "Senior, please go ahead." Qin Xuan said.


    "Apart from my Duan family, Gongsun aristocratic family and mokegu have helped you with your strength in zhongxingtian. It''s better to contact these two forces. Maybe they will help you too." Duan Zhu suggested.


    Hearing Duan Zhu''s words, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. Duan Zhu''s proposal is naturally good. The details of Gongsun aristocratic family and mokegu family should not be much weaker than Duan''s. If they are willing to help, they must be able to send out several eighth order people.


    However, they may not be willing to wade in this muddy water.


    "When I was in the middle of heaven, all forces surrounded Tianxuan temple. These two forces maintained a neutral attitude. I''m afraid they won''t help." Qin Xuan slowly opened his mouth and showed a dignified color on his face.


    His friendship with these two forces mainly lies in Gongsun Ji and Gu Jiuge. Although they have outstanding talents, they are only later generation figures after all. They have not yet reached the top position, so they are naturally unable to make such a major decision.


    The key is that the helmsman of the two ancient tribes nodded.


    "The situation at that time was different from that at present. It can not be generalized. I went to the two major forces and only came forward to frighten them. I believe they will not refuse." Duan Zhu said, with a confident tone.


    "That''s good for you, elder." Qin Xuan looked happy and said that if he talked as duanzhu, the possibility of success would be very high.


    "And there''s Xiaoxitian temple. I think it''s better for you to go there in person." Duan Zhu said again.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. Is Xiaoxitian Temple different from the other two forces?


    "As far as I know, you once attended the apprenticeship meeting of the Western God, and at the end, the God talked to you. Is that true?" Duan Zhu asked, and Qin Xuan nodded: "indeed."


    "The way of the God of the west is extremely profound, and his perception of the way of heaven has reached an extreme. With his divine power, you must be able to see some extraordinary things in you. Therefore, it should not be difficult for you to go in person and persuade him." Duan Zhu said, "of course, I''m not sure."


    "In that case, I''ll go myself." Qin Xuan nodded. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he would try his best.


    "Well, it''s settled for the time being." Duan Zhu''s voice came again, and then Chuanyin Yu calmed down.


    Then Qin Xuan walked out of the palace without disturbing anyone and walked directly in a direction. A moment later, he came to the front of a space transmission array.


    This dharma array leads to Cangtian Pavilion.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s arrival here, several strong imperialists guarding the transmission method array immediately bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the palace master."


    "Well, open the Dharma array." Qin Xuan nodded to several people.


    "Yes." The strong ones responded and put yuan stones into the transmission array. After a while, the array lit up a bright and eye-catching space divine light, from which powerful road fluctuations diffused.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the transmission array, and his body was obliterated by the divine light of space. Then a roar came out, and the space seemed to move and vibrate violently.


    When the divine light dispersed, Qin Xuan''s figure had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xitian City, an area within the Tibetan Pavilion.


    A huge transmission Dharma array stands on the ground, and several figures stand around the Dharma array, which is obviously the person in charge of guarding the Dharma array.


    At one moment, a loud noise came out of the void, which made everyone tremble in their hearts. They looked at the Dharma array around them one after another. They saw that the Dharma array lit up an incomparably bright light and filled the space.


    "This is..." the strong men saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes were shocked. They soon realized something. There was someone coming from Tianxuan temple.


    Who is it?


    Soon, the divine light in the space finally dissipated, and a young man in white appeared in the sight of everyone. He was handsome and in full bloom. He scattered everywhere, emitting a detached temperament.


    When people saw the figure in white, they couldn''t help but be stunned. There was a dazed look in their eyes. They felt a little deja vu about the figure, as if they had seen it somewhere, but they couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    They are just ordinary imperial figures in Cangtian Pavilion. They have seen Qin Xuan several times in the crowd and are not impressed. Moreover, Qin Xuan came alone this time without anyone else. Naturally, they will not think that the person in front of them is the leader of Tianxuan divine palace.


    "May I have your identity?" One person asked Qin Xuan politely. Now Cangtian Pavilion is friendly with Tianxuan temple. This person comes from Tianxuan temple and needs to be taken seriously even if he comes alone.


    "Palace master." Qin Xuan smiled and said to them. Then he stepped forward and stepped directly into the void. His body disappeared in a flash.


    "Palace master."


    Qin Xuan''s voice echoed in everyone''s mind. Then they seemed to realize something. Their hearts suddenly shook. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The young man in white just now is Qin Xuan?


    "White clothes, unique style, it must be him!" A man said in a startled voice, with a look of excitement on his face that was hard to hide.


    Other people''s hearts trembled wildly, and they couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    It''s incredible that Xiutian even appeared in front of them!

 Chapter 2534

    Naturally, the destination of Qin Xuan''s trip is not Cangtian Pavilion, but Xiaoxitian temple.


    Only because the space transmission method array was established between Tianxuan temple and Cangtian Pavilion, he could arrive at Cangtian Pavilion in a very short time, so he went to Cangtian Pavilion first. In this way, he could shorten the time to go to Xiaoxitian temple.


    Xiaoxitian temple is a holy land in the Western Heaven region. Many practitioners come to visit it every day. Of course, most of them are monks in the Western Heaven region, and there are very few practitioners in other regions.


    Only during the period of the Western Heaven God''s acceptance meeting will a large number of people from other regions pour into the Western Heaven city.


    At the moment, in front of a magnificent temple, a young man in white appeared there. It was Qin Xuan.


    He walked forward and stepped into Xiaoxitian temple. Glancing around, he found that all the monks were wearing cassocks, with solemn faces and shining Buddha light behind him, revealing a sense of detachment.


    Now Qin Xuan has practiced the eyes of nothingness. He can even see which monks have profound Taoism and which monks have only their appearance. However, although he knows in his heart, he will not take the initiative to say it so as not to embarrass people.


    "Benefactor."


    Hearing a voice, a monk in white cassock came up to Qin Xuan, folded his hands and said, "what can I do for you, benefactor?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the monk in front of him. He saw the monk''s middle-aged appearance. His eyes sank in. He looked very deep and showed a somewhat wise look, which made people feel unable to see through.


    "Holy monk." Qin Xuan secretly said that the monk in front of him was a saint. He could not feel the slightest breath from each other. He didn''t know the depth of his strength, but he must not be an ordinary person.


    "I want to see the abbot." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said.


    "Why did you see the abbot, benefactor?" The other party asked again, in the same tone as just now, and could not hear the slightest fluctuation.


    "I have something to ask, and only the abbot can help." Qin Xuan responded.


    "In that case, please go back, benefactor." The other side spoke faintly, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze there and didn''t understand the other side''s meaning.


    He made it clear that only the abbot could help him, but the monk asked him to go back. Is it clear that he didn''t want to help him?


    "Why did the master let me go back?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking. The person in front of him was kind-hearted and must not be cruel. Besides, he had no hatred with this person. He didn''t understand why he didn''t help him.


    "As the benefactor said just now, only the abbot can help you with what you ask. It can be seen that the benefactor has come to a dead end and hopes for the salvation of others. However, the Buddha Dharma only treats people with hope. Therefore, the Buddha Dharma can''t help you with what the benefactor asks." The monk replied, his tone still indifferent.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he didn''t make it clear, which made the other party wrong.


    "I just want to see the abbot. I have something to discuss with the abbot. Please give me some accommodation." Qinxuan boxing.


    "If you want something, please tell the poor monk directly. The abbot is in retreat at the moment and can''t meet with you." The monk replied.


    "Is that so?" Qin Xuan murmured to himself. It seems that he came at a bad time. The abbot was in retreat. He just didn''t know what position the person in front of him was in Xiaoxitian temple and whether he could get in touch with Xitian God.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m Qin Xuan, the leader of Tianxuan temple. I don''t know if Xiaoxitian temple can communicate with Xitian God. I want to say something to God." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said in a polite tone. After all, he came here to ask for someone to do something. The proper etiquette should be done in place.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the monk''s eyes coagulated, but there was no big wave in his eyes. He folded his hands and said, "it''s the leader of Qin palace. I''m polite."


    "You''re welcome, master." Qin Xuan replied.


    Then the monk shook his head and said, "Lord Qin asked for something, and the poor monk should have tried his best to help. However, the deity is ethereal and his whereabouts are unpredictable. If the deity doesn''t take the initiative to contact us, it will be difficult for us to contact the deity, even the abbot can''t do that."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and his face became ugly. Can''t even the abbot touch the God?


    So it seems that his trip was in vain.


    Standing in place and silent for a moment, Qin Xuan gradually recovered his peace of mind, arched his hands to the monk and said, "thank you for your guidance. Qin Mou is leaving."


    "Lord Qin, take your time. I have something else to do, so I won''t give you more." The monk replied.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked outside the Xiaoxitian temple. However, just as he was about to walk out of the temple door, a refreshing voice suddenly came from the rear: "benefactor Qin, stay."


    Hearing the voice behind him, Qin Xuan''s footsteps stopped. Looking back, he saw a young monk coming this way.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. The young monk was his old acquaintance. He was the unintentional one who was the first of the four non respected ones.


    Seeing the unintentional venerable coming, the monk''s look changed. He didn''t seem to expect him to come out.


    "Martial uncle, you are selfish." Inadvertently looked at the monk and said.


    However, the monk''s face returned to calm and said faintly, "I''ve never had selfishness. It''s you who have selfishness."


    "Selfishness?" Qin Xuan heard their conversation and his eyes showed a deep meaning. Although he couldn''t understand the meaning of their words, he also realized that the monk might have hidden something from him just now.


    Otherwise, I would not come out and shout him, let alone say that sentence.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan flashed many thoughts in his mind, as if he understood everything.


    I''m afraid the monk knew his identity long ago and guessed his intention. Therefore, after he came to Xiaoxitian temple, he took the initiative to find him and let him leave no matter what he said.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t understand that he had no enemies with each other. Why did he obstruct him?


    "Lord Qin." I saw that I didn''t want to go to Qin Xuan and put my hands together. "Master knows that Qin palace master is coming. I specially ordered me to invite Qin palace master to have a chat."


    "I don''t know who the master of the venerable is?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed curiosity.


    "That''s the abbot of Xiaoxitian temple." Unintentionally replied with a smile.


    A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He came here to find the abbot. Unexpectedly, the abbot knew he was coming and sent unintentionally to pick him up.


    So the abbot should know his purpose.


    "Please lead the way." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and nodded unintentionally. Then he walked in a direction. Qin Xuan followed him.


    When passing by the monk, Qin Xuan stopped and looked at each other. He heard that he had just inadvertently called this man martial uncle, so this man was the Abbot''s junior brother. As he guessed, he was a person with profound Taoism.


    How could such a strong man be targeted at him?


    "Where did Qin offend the master?" Qin Xuan asked the other party.


    "No." The monk shook his head and looked very calm.


    "Then why did the master lie to me?" Qin Xuan said solemnly, "there are eight precepts in Buddhism. The fourth is to avoid nonsense. What you did just now has violated the precepts of Buddhism."


    "Buddhism is a pure place. It always ignores the struggle between secular forces. However, someone violates the purpose of Buddhism. I should try my best to stop it. Even if I violate the commandments, I have no regrets in my heart and am naturally not afraid of the accountability of the Buddha." The monk replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly frozen, and he naturally heard the voice outside each other''s words.


    Buddhism should not interfere in the struggle between secular forces. However, he came here this time. No wonder the other party wanted to obstruct him.


    From the standpoint of the other party, this is also right.


    "Since elder martial brother wants to see him, you can take him there." The monk turned his eyes and said unintentionally. Then he stepped away, leaving only a back.

 Chapter 2535

    Qin Xuan looked at the monk''s back and felt a little complicated.


    He wondered whether he had done wrong before his trip?


    Buddhism is a pure place and has no struggle with the world. In order to keep the devouring crystal, he wants to involve Buddhism. Is this too selfish?


    Seeing Qin Xuan standing where he was, he seemed to see the idea in his heart. He folded his hands and said, "the leader of Qin palace doesn''t have to feel guilty. What''s the matter? Wait until you see the master."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, looked at him and said, "please show me the way."


    "Lord Qin, please follow me." Unintentionally, Qin Xuan walked in a direction, followed by Qin Xuan.


    Then they walked back and forth in Xiaoxitian temple, passing through many courtyards and temples. After a period of time, they came to a secluded courtyard.


    "The master waited inside for Qin palace master." Inadvertently looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw that the door of the courtyard was open, so he stepped directly into it and found an old figure sitting on a futon, dressed in a red cassock, without the slightest breath, like an ordinary old man.


    However, Qin Xuan has the eyes of nothingness. He can see the strange power around the old man. It can''t be observed by the naked eye, but it really exists.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but show a look of doubt. This strange force is not the meaning of Tao. I don''t know what it is.


    "This is the power of faith." A voice of vicissitudes suddenly came out. Naturally, the old man spoke. Although his eyes were closed, he knew the arrival of Qin Xuan and what Qin Xuan saw.


    "The power of faith?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated. He saw the old man slowly open his eyes, revealing a pair of deep and incomparable eyes. A kind smile appeared on his old face, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "there are also many powers of faith in the Lord of Qin palace, but you can''t see it yourself."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look and the power of faith. As the name suggests, it should be condensed by the beliefs of others. Now, as the leader of Tianxuan temple, many people naturally believe in him.


    But soon Qin Xuan realized a problem, looked at the old man and asked, "in this way, don''t all the people at the helm of great forces have the power of faith? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "Not so." The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "the so-called power of faith requires others to respect the faith from the heart. It is not that powerful people have strong faith. Moreover, the power of faith is strong and weak. If it is too weak, it can not be shown."


    "I see." Qin Xuan finally realized it in his heart. Then he looked at the old man and bowed down and said, "I haven''t asked the Abbot''s law number yet."


    "My name is Jingxuan." The old man replied with a smile.


    "Qin Xuan has seen abbot Jingxuan." Qin Xuan worshipped the Tao again and looked extremely respectful.


    The old man in front of him is the abbot of Xiaoxitian temple. He has a profound Taoism. Although he is the leader of Tianxuan temple, he is only an ordinary disciple since he came to the temple. Naturally, he can''t put on the airs of the leader.


    Abbot Jingxuan looked at Qin Xuan with gratified eyes. The smile on his face was very kind and said, "when the leader of Qin palace came, I must have seen my younger martial brother."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded back.


    "His Dharma name is pure and empty, and he opposes the involvement of Buddhism and secular forces. Therefore, he will hinder the Lord of the Qin palace from coming to see me. But his original intention is good. I hope the Lord of the Qin palace will not blame him." The explanation of Abbot Jingxuan''s words and temperature made Qin Xuan''s inner admiration for abbot Jingxuan deeper.


    Master Jingxu''s concept is different from that of him. However, he didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he pleaded for him. Such a broad-minded demeanor is really respectable.


    "The abbot is serious. I know that master Jingxu is only considering from his own position. There is no right or wrong. Besides, the purpose of my trip is indeed against the purpose of Buddhism. Here, Qin Xuan apologizes to the abbot first." Qin Xuan worshipped again.


    "What Lord Qin said is bad." Abbot Jingxuan waved his hand, and Qin Xuan looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. He only heard abbot Jingxuan continue to speak: "in the past, the Buddha preached the world in order to save people from fire and water and plan for the common people. In this way, how can we really draw a clear line from the secular world?"


    Qin Xuan nodded silently. Abbot Jingxuan was right. Since Buddhism wants to spread all living beings, it is naturally impossible to completely separate from the secular world. However, he is to protect the devouring crystal and protect the people in Tianxuan temple. I don''t know whether God will do it for him.


    "Does the abbot have a way for me to talk to God?" Qin Xuan looked at abbot Jingxuan and asked.


    "There''s no trace of the God. I can''t help it." Abbot Jingxuan shook his head and said.


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly solidified there, and a faint sense of loss came into his heart. Since abbot Jingxuan said so, there must be no way.


    "However, a word came from God some time ago." Abbot Jingxuan suddenly added another sentence, which brightened Qin Xuan''s eyes and hurriedly asked, "what''s the word?"


    "Everything is cause and effect. It''s better to let it go." Abbot Jingxuan said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Did God''s words let him let it go?


    But this sentence did not indicate whether he would make a move.


    However, God Zun left this sentence in advance. Obviously, he knew that he would come to Xiaoxitian temple and might even know what would happen, so he left this sentence.


    So it seems that everything is under the control of God.


    "The abbot continued to understand, and the younger generation left." Qin Xuan bowed to abbot Jingxuan and left the courtyard.


    Inadvertently, he didn''t leave outside the courtyard. Seeing Qin Xuan coming out, he stepped forward and asked with a smile, "has the doubt of Qin palace master been solved?"


    "Untie it." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He found that the unintentional state had also broken through. Now he has reached the first-class saint. There are six colors of divine light behind him, which is very dazzling.


    "In that case, I''ll send Qin palace leader out." Unintentionally smiled, and then took Qin Xuan out of the Xiaoxitian temple.


    Then Qin Xuan went directly to the Cangtian Pavilion. Since he came to the West Tiancheng, he naturally had to meet the pavilion owner of the Cangtian Pavilion, otherwise it would be too impolite.


    However, shortly after Qin Xuan left Xiaoxitian temple, in the courtyard where abbot Jingxuan was located, a figure stepped into it, wearing a white cassock. It was master Jingxu.


    Master Jingxu walked into the room, his eyes fell on abbot Jingxuan and said, "you broke the precepts, too."


    Abbot Jingxuan closed his eyes and didn''t respond to Jingxu''s words. Just as Jingxu said to Qin Xuan before, although he violated the commandments, he was calm and regretless in his heart. Naturally, he was not afraid of the accountability of the Buddha.


    God Zun never left any words, which he himself said to Qin Xuan.


    "In that case, it depends on what God will do." Jingxu said faintly, then turned and left the courtyard.


    A moment later, abbot Jingxuan opened his eyes again, revealing a deep meaning in his pupils. He believed that God would make the right decision.

 Chapter 2536

    Cangtian Pavilion is a magnificent palace with many figures inside. Among them, a handsome young man in white is Qin Xuan, and the rest are the core figures of Cangtian Pavilion.


    "I''m sorry to hear that the Lord of the palace of the Qin Dynasty has suddenly come to meet the Lord of the Qin Dynasty." Song Shao, the leader of Cangtian Pavilion, looked at Qin Xuan and said, with some apology in his tone.


    Song yannai is a seven rank sage. However, at the moment, he treats Qin Xuan with courtesy. He doesn''t treat him as a younger generation at all, but a figure of equal status with himself.


    Today''s situation is actually very clear. Tianxuan temple has become a giant of Shura hell, and Qin Xuan himself has a talent against the sky and has such peerless gods as devouring crystal. His future is simply unlimited, and it will be sooner or later to surpass him.


    If it''s not easy to cultivate a relationship now, wait for Qin Xuan to grow up. If you want to make friends at that time, the relationship will be weak.


    "You''re welcome, Lord song. To be honest, I''m here to find Xiaoxitian temple. I''m in a hurry, so I left without saying hello to Lord song. I hope Lord song doesn''t blame me." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "I see." Song ran looked suddenly and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with Qin palace leader''s going to Xiaoxitian temple? Is it related to abbot Jingxuan?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "It seems to be a big deal." Song ran secretly said that abbot Jingxuan is the person with the highest Buddhism in Xiaoxitian temple and a disciple under the throne of God. Qin Xuan came to him specially. It can be seen that things must be very important.


    Suddenly thinking of something, song ran continued to ask, "I heard that there are many middle heaven forces coming to Tianxuan city. The leader of the Qin palace specially came to find abbot Jingxuan, but it has something to do with this?"


    "Well, that''s why I came here." Qin Xuan responded: "the lower boundary of the heavenly forces in zhuzhong is to seize the devouring crystal on me. When I came to Xiaoxitian temple, I hope to get in touch with the God of the West and see if he can come forward to frighten me at that time."


    "Did the Lord of the Qin palace see the God?" Song ran asked.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "even abbot Jingxuan can''t see God. He just said that God left a word for me. Everything has cause and effect. Let me let it go."


    "This..." Song ran was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "If the leader of Qin palace needs help anywhere, Cangtian Pavilion will do its best." Song Yanshen said in a deep voice, looking very serious.


    "Thank you, Lord song." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and said, "my plan is not to fight with the forces of the Bank of China for the time being, and let the eighth order figures come forward to frighten me. If it is really the step of a full-scale war, please ask the Lord of the song pavilion to send someone to help."


    Song Ran''s eyes suddenly showed a deep meaning and understood Qin Xuan''s meaning. He didn''t want to start a war, because once the war started, it would have a great impact on Tianxuan temple. He wouldn''t go there unless he had to.


    In this way, the war will only be the result of losing both sides.


    Qin Xuan exchanged greetings with song ran and others for some time. Then song ran personally sent Qin Xuan to the space law array and watched him leave the Tibetan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In taixuan palace, Qin Xuan came out of the space law array. Soon after, the news of his return spread. Long Ke, Mo Lishang and others came to find him.


    "Where did the palace master go before?" Mo Lishang asked. If something happened in Xuanshen Palace today, they were trying to tell Qin Xuan that his people had disappeared.


    "I went to the Western Heaven region and met the abbot of the small Western Heaven Temple." Qin Xuan responded. Seeing the look on Mo Lishang''s face, he was vaguely aware of something. He couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    "These days, many zhongxingtian forces sent imperial figures to learn from them. They are all elite disciples of major forces, and they are all cultivated by the great emperor. In addition to the core figures of the temple who can win the war, almost all other disciples lost and their morale was greatly reduced." Mo Lishang said.


    "Have you done it?" Qin Xuan frowned. Luo Lan said before that he wanted his disciples to learn the strength of the temple. Now it seems that there is not only Yunxiao hall, but also many forces.


    Although the disciples of the holy palace have strong overall talent, there are still few really top-notch. After all, there are few top-notch Tianjiao in any force. Moreover, this time, many forces challenge at the same time, and it is reasonable for the holy palace to fall into the disadvantage.


    Mo Lichang continued to say, "in addition, many forces in Shura hell have called back their disciples one after another, obviously in order to get rid of the relationship with the temple and don''t want to get angry."


    Hearing Mo Lishang''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes became cold. Will he be driven by the wind?


    "But some forces didn''t leave?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "There are some forces that haven''t left, such as the nine heavenly immortals Kingdom, the palace of seven emotions and six desires, and the Huatian palace." Mo Li Shang replied.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and then ordered Mo Lishang: "tell them that if the holy palace successfully survives this storm, they will be able to enter the spiritual place of the holy palace at will, and the holy palace will help in case of crisis."


    Mo Lishang trembled when he heard this. Qin Xuan meant to form an alliance with these forces.


    Moreover, after this incident, as long as the holy palace can no longer be as tolerant as before, as long as it pays some price, it can let its disciples come in to practice. The forces left will be the last allies of the holy palace.


    If those forces want to expand their territory and fight against other forces, the temple will also help in the future.


    Therefore, in the long run, the decisions made by various forces this time will affect some patterns of Shura hell in the future. Of course, the premise is that the holy palace can successfully survive this disaster.


    "Palace master." At this time, a voice came from a distance. A slender figure came from the sky. The visitor was a handsome young man, Beize Tianpeng.


    Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng and only heard him say, "the forces of Zhongxing heaven are challenging outside again at the moment. Many forces of Shura hell have also come to watch the war. The holy palace has lost several games. Now Chu Feng is guarding there with people, and the atmosphere is a little tense."


    "Do they come every day?" Qin Xuan asked coldly.


    "These days, I''m extremely arrogant." Beize Tianpeng looked extremely cold and said, "what''s more shameful is that after each of their forces sent one person, they changed to another force to fight. All of them were the top Tianjiao figures of their respective forces, as if they had agreed to make a fool of the divine palace."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold idea. No wonder the holy palace was defeated miserably. Was it a wheel fight?

 Chapter 2537

    In a void outside the taixuan palace, a suspended battle platform is suspended there. At the moment, two figures are fighting. The war is extremely fierce and inseparable.


    There are countless figures watching the battle around the hanging battle platform. In addition to the people in Tianxuan temple, there are also many powerful forces of middle heaven cultivation and some forces of Shura hell, which can be described as a sea of people.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two people on the stage.


    I saw Chu Feng, Li mubai and other people in Tianxuan Temple frowning. They have lost four games. If they lose again in the fifth game, their face will be very ugly.


    On the contrary, those strong men of zhongxingtian power all showed a brilliant smile on their faces. What they wanted was such an effect. Before the elite power came down, they killed the spirit of Tianxuan temple. At the same time, they also showed the strength of zhongxingtian cultivation power, which can not be compared with the lower heaven power.


    At one moment, a wave suddenly came out of the sky of this space, and a line of figures came out. It was Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and others.


    "Qin Xuan is coming." In the void, a cry of surprise came out. When Luo Lan, Yan Kong and other strong men saw Qin Xuan appear, a sharp edge flashed in their eyes. Were they finally willing to appear?


    They came here every day to challenge Qin Xuan. They wanted to humiliate Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan didn''t show up a few days ago, which made them feel a little disappointed and thought he wouldn''t come out to be humiliated.


    I didn''t expect that he came out today. Then, please appreciate how the people under his door were defeated in front of him.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the void, stepped out and came to Chu Feng and others. Chu Feng and others saw Qin Xuan''s eyes and said, "palace master."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and didn''t say much. He looked at the hanging battle platform.


    Both sides are the great emperor''s accomplishments, and their strength seems to be equal. However, Qin Xuan urged the nihilistic eyes to observe and found that the Tao meaning of the other party''s whole body was reserved, so it can be seen that he didn''t use all his strength.


    Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes coagulated, and then opened his mouth and said, "OK, this war is over."


    The words came out, and both figures on the platform stopped fighting.


    The two men looked at Qin Xuan at the same time. The man in the holy palace looked puzzled and didn''t seem to understand why he wanted to stop. A look of regret flashed in the other person''s eyes. He was going to break out all his strength to win his opponent. Unfortunately, Qin Xuan stopped.


    In the void, countless people looked at Qin Xuan with different looks. They only heard a plain voice from the crowd: "Tianxuan temple has lost four games in a row. Is Qin palace master going to give up the fifth game directly?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the speaker and found that the man was Luo Lan. His eyes narrowed slightly. A dangerous light flashed in his eyes. It seems that the Yunxiao hall is very jumping.


    "Now that I have lost four games, I don''t care about losing another one." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his tone seemed indifferent.


    Qin Xuan''s words made many people around him look strange. Today''s Qin Xuan is somewhat abnormal. He was humiliated in public by Tianxuan temple and was indifferent. It''s not like his previous style.


    "It seems that the leader of Qin palace can see clearly that the strength of the disciples of Tianxuan temple can still be seen in the lower boundary. However, when compared with the forces of Zhongxing heaven, the gap is insurmountable." Luo Lan said with a loud smile. His voice spread all over the space. Anyone can hear the irony in his words.


    Qin Xuan stared at Luo Lan with a sharp look and asked, "really?"


    "Isn''t it?" Luo Lan raised her eyebrows and said softly, "these days, various forces have come to learn the strength of the disciples of Tianxuan temple. Every battle is in the same territory. However, Tianxuan temple has won only a few games. So far, it has lost five games. I don''t know what the leader of Qin palace doubts about what I just said?"


    Qin Xuan looked as calm as water. He looked at Luo Lan and said, "the past has passed. It''s meaningless to investigate again at this moment. Yunxiao temple is also a force of Zhongxing heaven. According to what you just said, it seems that the strength of Yunxiao temple is also above Tianxuan temple?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people''s looks changed. They were vaguely aware of Qin Xuan''s intention.


    If Luo Lan admits Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan must start targeting Yunxiao hall. If Luo Lan denies, it will be equivalent to beating her face, and Yunxiao hall will lose all her face.


    Thinking of the strong men looking at Qin Xuan, there was a sharp edge in their eyes. As expected, he was the original one and would not easily be taken advantage of by others.


    Luo Lan jumped out on his own initiative, and Qin Xuan naturally wanted to cut him.


    Luo Lan''s face became ugly. He was so smart that he could naturally understand the implication of Qin Xuan''s words. Now he is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Soon his eyes became sharp and he seemed to have made up his mind. Yunxiao hall is the top force in Zhongxing heaven. How can he easily admit defeat.


    Try it anyway.


    "Of course." Luo Lan looked at Qin xuanlang and said, making Qin Xuan''s mouth lift a cold smile. Sure enough, he still refused to admit defeat easily?


    However, the more Luo Lan wants to preserve her face, the worse she will lose in the end.


    "There is one person in Tianxuan temple and five people in Yunxiao temple. As long as these five people can surpass the people in the temple, the temple thinks it is inferior to Yunxiao temple. From then on, people who see Yunxiao temple will take a detour." Qin Xuan said, "but if Yunxiao hall can''t do it, the price is the same."


    "How arrogant." All powerful people have a secret way in their hearts, and their faces show a touch of shock.


    Qin Xuan''s words can be described as extremely arrogant. If one person occupied five people in the Yunxiao hall, naturally he could not be in order to lose, but beat the Yunxiao hall in the face with this victory.


    If all five people can''t fight one person, what does Yunxiao Temple count in front of Tianxuan temple?


    Luo Lan''s previous heroic words seemed extremely ridiculous.


    As we all know, Tianxuan temple has gathered a group of top talents from Tianxuan mainland, with a number of chaotic physique. Although Yunxiao temple is a top force, I''m afraid it is far from comparable with Tianxuan temple in terms of the top combat power of the imperial realm.


    However, Luo Lan couldn''t refuse Qin Xuan''s request at all. Refusing was tantamount to admitting defeat. Not only did he lose face, but the Yunxiao Temple couldn''t lift his head in front of Tianxuan temple from now on.


    This time, Luo Lan didn''t look at his own misfortune. Fortunately, some people didn''t look at him.


    "Deserved it!" Yan Kong sneered in his heart, which made him so crazy that he was digging his own grave.


    Luo Lan''s face was rather ugly, but his words had been said, and it was naturally impossible to take them back.


    He stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "the leader of Qin palace just said that as long as five people beat the people sent by Tianxuan temple, it will be regarded as the victory of Yunxiao temple, right?"


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Any way?" Luo Lan continued to ask, and a treacherous look flashed in her eyes.


    Qin Xuan took a meaningful look at Luo Lan and seemed to have guessed the idea in his heart. However, he still opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK. Tianxuan temple has always acted openly and aboveboard. It won''t deal with others with wheel fights like some undesirable forces. It''s despicable, but it''s also proud."


    When Qin Xuan''s words fell, the faces of many powerful people in the presence suddenly became embarrassed!

 Chapter 2538

    The strong men stared at Qin Xuan and looked embarrassed. That sentence was not only humiliating Yunxiao hall, but also satirizing them.


    However, even if they are unhappy, they can only act as if they didn''t hear anything. If they refute, they are afraid to fall into the same situation as Yunxiao hall and be taken out by Qin Xuan alone.


    That will only be more embarrassing than it is now.


    Luo Lan''s face was livid, and he said coldly to Qin Xuan, "since Qin palace leader said that any way is OK, then let the battle be simpler. Six people fight at the same time, and you will win or lose in the first war."


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, countless people looked at Luo Lan contemptuously and wanted to say it clearly with more enemies and less. It was so high sounding that it was shameless to the extreme. He lost the face of the top forces.


    However, in fact, they can understand Luo Lan''s idea. There is no doubt that one person will lose the war. Only when five people go together can they have some chances of winning. If they were them, they would also let five people go to war at the same time.


    Qin Xuan glanced sarcastically at Luo Lan. He knew that Luo Lan would fight together, one-on-one, and there would be no chance of victory in Yunxiao hall.


    However, does Luo Lan think there is a chance of winning together?


    It''s naive.


    "This battle is a battle between the disciples of the two forces. I''m sure the leader of the Qin Palace won''t fight." At this time, Luo Lan spoke again. Qin Xuan was also the cultivation of the emperor''s territory. He was worried that Qin Xuan would fight in person.


    After all, even the Emperor Zhou who stepped into the holy land was crushed by Qin Xuan. He had no power to fight back. How can people in the imperial land survive in front of him?


    "I''m not interested in fighting at this level." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, which brightened Luo Lan''s eyes. It''s best not to do it.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the people around him and seemed to be considering who to let go to war. At this time, Chu Feng said in a loud voice, "let me go to war."


    "I can too." Mo Lishang echoed.


    "This..." the powerful people twitched when they saw this scene. Now they also know Mo Lishang and Chu Feng. They are close friends around Qin Xuan. They are both chaotic and comparable to the top demons.


    They are even fighting to fight. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the people in Yunxiao hall at all.


    At this time, Luo Lan was also a little flustered, and a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Obviously, he also knew the combat effectiveness of Mo Lishang and Chu Feng.


    But Qin Xuan smiled faintly at them and said, "your strength is too strong. If you let you fight, there will be no suspense in this battle. Since you come to the Yunxiao hall to learn, you should naturally give them some face and can''t crush them directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The vast crowd stared at Qin Xuan in a daze. Immediately, their faces showed anger, and there was an impulse to scold.


    If the strength is too strong, there will be no suspense. Save them some face and can''t crush them directly?


    This bastard looks down on people!


    Qin Xuan''s words seemed to be aimed at this battle, but everyone was not an idiot. Naturally, he heard them. He said these words to everyone present and responded to the dismal achievements of Tianxuan temple in recent days.


    The reason why Tianxuan temple is constantly defeated is that they disdain to send top Tianjiao to fight. They are afraid that they will lose too ugly and lose face. In contrast, they send top Tianjiao to fight against Tianxuan temple in wheel battles, which is particularly despicable and obscene.


    But this is true. They have nothing to refute and can only admit their unhappiness.


    "It''s worthy of being the palace master. It''s awesome!" Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others looked at Qin Xuan admiringly. Qin Xuan''s seemingly casual words immediately brought back the decadent momentum of Tianxuan temple in recent days, and became stronger, surpassing any forces present.


    After all, only Qin Xuan dared to say such arrogant words.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept through the crowd in Tianxuan temple, then fell on one person, smiled and said, "how are you going to fight?"


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, countless people present looked at the same person. When they saw that person, the strong forces of Zhongxing Tianzhu couldn''t help showing doubt. They had never seen this person before and had no impression.


    That man is Wu Qiankun.


    When he saw Qin Xuan looking at himself, Wu Qiankun was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to let him fight.


    Since he joined the Tianxuan temple, he has been practicing silently and never showed anything deliberately, because he knows that there are many evil figures in the temple, many of whom are close friends of Qin Xuan. He has experienced life and death disasters with Qin Xuan, such as Chu Feng and Mo Lishang.


    Although he has some friendship with Qin Xuan, he is not worth mentioning compared with others


    In addition, Qin Xuan is now the leader of the palace, and his status is so noble that he feels some sense of distance. He doesn''t dare to get too close to Qin Xuan. He can only practice silently and constantly improve his strength until he has a chance to shine.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the opportunity suddenly came in front of him.


    Qin Xuan, let him fight directly.


    "Palace master..." Wu Qiankun looked at Qin Xuan excitedly and clenched his fists unconsciously. At this moment, he realized that Qin Xuan had never ignored his existence.


    "You''ve never had a chance to show. Now, it''s time for them to see your light." Qin Xuan looked at Wu Qiankun and said with a smile. His eyes looked forward to it.


    "I will not let the palace master down." Wu Qiankun opened his mouth in a deep voice, and then his body flashed. The next moment he appeared on the hanging battle platform. His robe fluttered, reflecting a bit of detached spirit.


    In the direction of Yunxiao hall, Luo Lan stared at Wu Qiankun. He had never fought before and didn''t know his strength. However, since Qin Xuan dared to send him out, he must not be an ordinary person.


    In this war, we must not be careless.


    Then Luo Lan turned around, looked at the five figures and said, "you five go to war."


    "Yes." The five nodded. They were the five most powerful figures in the imperial realm of Yunxiao temple, only one step away from the holy realm.


    The five people stepped out at the same time and came to the hanging platform. They all stared at the figure of Wu Qiankun and showed a sharp color. Even though this person has extraordinary talent, the five of them are not mediocre. Together, they will defeat him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the direction of the battle platform, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Yunxiao hall, like the sky Pavilion, is the top force of Zhongxing heaven. So the five people who fight at this moment must be at the same level as most people in Luocha hall and Sikong Jiannan.


    Wu Qiankun has the anti heaven advantage of the way of heaven and earth, coupled with the inheritance of the heavenly king in the eyes of the gods, his strength must be unparalleled. Even if he fights these five people at the same time, it should not be too difficult!

 Chapter 2539

    Six figures stood on the hanging platform, emitting an incomparably powerful breath. Everyone was standing at the peak of the emperor, only one step away from the holy land.


    At the moment, five people fight one person together.


    It looks very disgraceful, but it is true. As the top power of BOC, Yunxiao Temple needs five people to fight against Tianxuan temple at the same time.


    What an irony.


    The endless crowd in the void stared at the battle platform, and their hearts were very restless. Although this battle had nothing to do with them directly, if the Yunxiao hall was defeated, it would have a great impact on their momentum, and their efforts in the past days would be in vain.


    Therefore, they hope that the five people in Yunxiao hall can win.


    Including Bixiao heavenly palace, the arch rival of Yunxiao temple, also has the same idea. Their private hatred should be put aside first, and now they need to be consistent with each other.


    In fact, there is no direct conflict between Tianxuan temple and them, but the rising momentum of Tianxuan temple is too strong, and such peerless gods as devouring crystal are in the hands of an imperial figure, so that they have a strong aversion to Tianxuan temple and want to suppress it.


    What Qin Xuan said in public before exacerbated the contradiction between them.


    Today, Tianxuan temple is their common enemy.


    Wu Qiankun looked around at the five people around him, and his breath broke out completely. He raised his fist, and a terrible airflow broke out from his fist, just like a divine light, directly broke the space and killed one of them.


    "Do it!" The man shouted and pushed his hands forward at the same time. Countless auras gathered between heaven and earth and turned into a super light curtain. However, when the divine light came, there was a loud click and the light curtain exploded directly.


    The man snorted and his body was shocked out by a huge force.


    This scene makes countless people stunned and their hearts fluctuate violently. Is that person so strong?


    In the direction of Tianxuan temple, Qin Xuan looked calmly at the scene on the battle platform, as if everything was in his expectation. The more the advantage of chaotic physique goes to the back, the stronger it will be. Not to mention that Wu Qiankun has been inherited by the emperor of heaven. It is difficult to fight with it as long as it is not a top demon.


    "Kill!" Angry shouts came out, and the other four attacked Wu Qiankun across the air at the same time.


    There is a flame sword that kills everything, a golden magic gun full of destructive power, and an infinite shadow of the holy mountain falling from the sky, making a roaring sound in the space, trying to tear people''s eardrums.


    Another person offered a golden giant tripod, and his hands kept dancing, which made the giant tripod rotate wildly. There were countless golden streamers at the tripod mouth, which was extremely fast, penetrated the space and contained great terror power.


    How powerful the attack of the great emperor was. He almost ignored the space distance and directly tore open his space and appeared around Wu Qiankun to penetrate his body.


    When the crowd in the void saw this scene, their eyes shone with a sharp edge. How could he stop this blow?


    However, the next scene completely stunned them.


    Wu heaven and earth roared up to the sky, and his body burst into an incomparably dazzling divine light, which flowed on his body, making his body seem to contain some strange power, powerful and unshakable, just like the body of a God.


    "Boom..." many attacks hit his body violently, shaking the space. However, Wu Qiankun still stood there. Those attacks seemed to be absorbed by his body and disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s going on?" Many people looked frightened and didn''t know what was going on.


    However, the most shocking person is the four people who just shot.


    It is unreasonable that their attack did not repel the man.


    "His breath is getting stronger!" Suddenly someone shouted and immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Wu Qiankun''s breath kept rising and became extremely violent. It seemed that some terrible force was about to burst out. His clothes were fluttering, his long hair was flying, and his whole body revealed an unparalleled spirit everywhere.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure of Wu Qiankun. Now Wu Qiankun is much stronger than when he was in the Xihua islands, and his bearing capacity has become extremely terrible. He also endured the attack released by the four top emperors.


    With this alone, he has been in an invincible position.


    "Next, it''s my turn!" Wu Qiankun glanced at the four people and said, which changed their looks and gave them a vague premonition.


    What does this guy want?


    At the next moment, Wu Qiankun stepped forward, walked through the void, and quickly swept in the direction of a person. The person immediately reacted, and his body quickly retreated back, trying to shorten the distance.


    However, Wu Qiankun was faster and soon appeared in front of the man. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said thoughtfully, "do you want to know how powerful his attack power is?"


    Hearing this, the man''s face didn''t change. He saw Wu Qiankun''s palm beating out, and fire swords shooting out of his palm, which was the same as the attack released by the man just now.


    "This..." the man saw the flame sword, and his heart trembled violently. However, it was too late to be shocked. He also blew out the flame sword again, and a sound like the explosion of the sword came out, and their attacks were destroyed.


    But this was not over. Wu Qiankun continued to move forward. He saw golden magic guns burst out from his body, full of destructive power, which was an attack released by another person.


    The vast crowd saw the strange picture in front of them, and their hearts trembled wildly. Was this person able to absorb other people''s attacks and release them?


    "He is the body of heaven and earth!" At this time, a startling voice sounded. It was a strong man in the holy land. Many people looked at him in amazement. What was the body of heaven and earth?


    As long as the man''s voice is very similar to others'' attack, he can only bear the magic attack


    After the man''s voice fell, the crowd trembled fiercely. Is there such a rebellious constitution in the world?


    Then they looked one after another at the place where Qin Xuan was located. They saw a smile on Qin Xuan''s face, looked at the person who had just spoken and said faintly: "it seems that you know a lot. As you said, he is indeed the body of heaven and earth."


    Seeing Qin Xuan personally admit it, all powerful people are shocked. No wonder Qin Xuan reassures that man to go to war. He has such an ability against the sky. Why is it difficult to fight five?


    However, at the moment, the most ugly person is Luo Lan.


    He knew that Yunxiao temple had lost the battle.


    Under the fierce attack of Wu Qiankun, the man finally couldn''t resist. His body was shocked and flew out. He vomited blood in mid air and lost the power to fight again.


    After solving the man, Wu Qiankun looked at the other three people, and his eyes looked particularly sharp. He wanted to get back the humiliation suffered by the heavenly god palace.


    His body suddenly shot at one person, and the person immediately showed a look of fear. The attacks of the four people could not shake each other. How could he fight alone?


    And how strong the attack he releases at the moment and how strong he will bear later, should he fight or not?


    This choice is so difficult!

 Chapter 2540

    "I admit defeat!"


    Finally, a frightened voice came out, and the man looked as pale as paper and said the most humiliating words.


    He knew that when he said these words, he had lost his dignity and lost the face of Yunxiao hall. However, if he didn''t say anything, the result was still the same. He couldn''t beat Wu Qiankun. So he might as well take the initiative to admit defeat and suffer less flesh and blood.


    Seeing the man admit defeat, the remaining two also admit defeat and give up the battle.


    Wu Qiankun, standing on the void, glanced over the five people in the Yunxiao hall, showing a touch of pride in his eyes and proudly opened his mouth: "from now on, the people in the Yunxiao Hall who see the Tianxuan Temple need to take a detour, which is witnessed by all the forces present today."


    The words fell, and the void was silent.


    All powerful people trembled in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon. It was beyond their expectation. However, when they knew that Wu Qiankun was the Tao body of heaven and earth, they already knew the result of the battle.


    The Yunxiao temple will surely be defeated.


    Chaotic physique is much stronger than people in the same environment. In addition, this person is a Taoist body of heaven and earth and has the ability to reverse attacks. In fact, his power is no less than that of the top demons in the sky. Is it comparable to that of several great emperors in Yunxiao hall?


    The reason why demons are demons means that they are born different.


    However, what they don''t know is that Wu Qiankun has been inherited by the emperor in the eyes of the gods. Even if his body doesn''t integrate the holy things, his strength is no less than those top demons who haven''t entered the holy land. Of course, such alternatives as Cangqin need to be excluded.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of Yunxiao hall and said to Luo Lan: "I hope Yunxiao hall will admit defeat in gambling. Don''t forget your promise."


    Luo Lan looked rather ugly and didn''t say anything. She just looked at Qin Xuan coldly. This bastard


    Wu Qiankun turned back to the crowd in Tianxuan temple. Qin Xuan looked at him with a smile and said, "well done!"


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity." Wu Qiankun said, his eyes were a little excited. This was the first time he had started in front of many forces, and it was one dozen five. It was so exciting.


    "With your style, you should have a place." Qin Xuan responded, then looked around at the crowd and said, "are there any forces going to fight? Although our Tianxuan temple has not been established for a long time, there are still some Tianjiao characters. I am willing to compete with the disciples of various forces."


    "How crazy..." the powerful people secretly scolded. However, no one dared to answer the scolding. Naturally, they were afraid of becoming the next Yunxiao temple.


    Now the main power of zhongxingtian hasn''t come down yet. I don''t know what''s going on above. They don''t have the confidence to really attack Tianxuan temple. They can only spend it here temporarily. Once the people of zhongxingtian come down, it will be the period of destruction of Tianxuan temple.


    "That''s all for today''s experience. Goodbye." A strong man spoke loudly and then left here with the people behind him.


    After that man, the people of other forces also withdrew one after another. Since there is no alternative to Tianxuan temple, there is naturally no need to stay.


    When the forces left, they didn''t say hello to Qin Xuan and left directly, as if this was just an ordinary place, free to come and go.


    "It''s so presumptuous!" Chu Feng spoke coldly and was very unhappy. There was no Tianxuan temple in these people''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan looked at the rapidly dispersed crowd in the void. There was a sharp edge in his eyes. Even if he pushed back the forces today, it was only temporary. These forces were afraid of the Revenge of Taisheng Zhenjun, so they didn''t dare to really attack Tianxuan temple.


    If Taisheng Zhenjun is restrained, then the real war is coming.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little worried. I don''t know what the situation of Taisheng Zhenjun is now and whether he has been targeted by various forces. However, even if he has been targeted, it is almost impossible to keep him without the help of several eighth level figures.


    "Return to the palace." Qin Xuan spoke and turned to step into the void. Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others followed to leave here.


    Soon, the space regained its former tranquility.


    There are countless figures under the void, and their faces are full of shocking colors. It seems that they still haven''t come out of the war just now.


    But what shocked them even more was that this time, Tianxuan Temple resolved the crisis again.


    Moreover, the person who broke the game is still Qin Xuan.


    Many people didn''t quite understand why Qin Xuan came to be the leader of the Xuanshen Palace on that day. Although his talent is strong, his accomplishments are not the strongest after all. There are still people in the Xuanshen palace who are stronger than him. Why not the strongest to be the leader?


    But now they vaguely understand why.


    In addition to his talent against the sky, Qin Xuan also has a temperament of leader, which can unite everyone''s strength internally and become the belief in the eyes of countless people; Show your sharpness to the outside world and prevent the majesty of Tianxuan temple from being trampled on. Anyone who humiliates Tianxuan temple will eventually be punished.


    If it were someone else, no one could do better than him.


    He is the leader of the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongxing sky, heaven domain.


    In a magnificent palace towering into the clouds, there are many powerful figures sitting inside, looking dignified, as if they were discussing something important.


    Sitting in the first seat was a middle-aged man in a golden robe. His face was dignified, and there was a faint golden luster in his pupils, which looked extremely sacred.


    This person is the contemporary Lord of the temple of God, Cang Zhenshi.


    The figures on the left and right sides of cangzhenshi are also the leaders of the top forces in Zhongxing sky, such as Dan Taifeng, the head of Taihua Xianmen, Xuan Zheng, the head of Xuanwu family, and Chi Huang, the God of Chishen mountain.


    The eight top forces of BOC are all here except ghost prison and ethereal world.


    Of course, there are also some powerful people at the helm. Now the god temple stands up and calls, and they naturally want to respond and take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the God Temple.


    Cangzhenshi looked around at the crowd and asked, "I''ve arranged some tasks for you before. How''s it going now?"


    "Everything is arranged and you can start at any time." Dan Taifeng said, looking extremely confident. Taihua Xianmen was humiliated before, and this time it can be completely recovered.


    "Leiyuan palace is not a big problem. It''s mainly too holy. If you don''t trap this person, there will be endless trouble." Xuanzheng frowned slightly. They have many younger generation figures practicing outside. If they can''t kill Taisheng, those younger generation will be in danger all the time.


    "Call back all the disciples who are outside immediately, and don''t leave the sect again during this period. In addition, establish a transmission method array among the major forces, and send people to support them immediately in case of danger."


    Cangzhenshi continued to say, "each major force sent out an eighth level figure, and my Cang Temple sent out two to take people directly to Shura hell. I believe that Taisheng will save people in the lower world after knowing the news, rather than retaliate against your forces."


    "What the temple Lord said is very true." The strong men nodded one after another. What Taisheng Zhenjun really valued was Qin Xuan''s life. Unless Qin Xuan was dead, he would go to the lower world to save people.


    And then they can take him down in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 2541

    After the helmsman of each power left the temple of heaven, he immediately returned to his own power.


    Soon, some strong people from each force came out and went to the temple of heaven to establish a space transmission array. In this way, a big alliance with the temple of heaven as the core could be formed.


    When any force is attacked, other forces can go to the temple of heaven first, and then go to the attacked force from the temple of heaven, so that they can support in the shortest time. Although they think it is unlikely that Taisheng Zhenjun will attack, it is better to prepare first-hand just in case.


    Before long, dozens of space transmission arrays were built in the temple of God to lead to major forces, which was unimaginable before, but now it has happened.


    What''s more incredible is that the source of all this is actually a descendant of the imperial realm, or rather, his treasure.


    The temple of heaven has reached an agreement with various forces. As long as we can get the crystal of phagocytosis on this trip, the temple of heaven will give a certain degree of return to each force joining the alliance. Of course, it depends on the efforts of various forces.


    The more forces you contribute, the more you will naturally get.


    Although the forces had some resistance at the beginning, after all, the temple of heaven could get the crystal of swallowing. It was a peerless treasure and its value was immeasurable, but they finally compromised.


    After all, the details of the temple of heaven are terrible. In the end, the crystal of phagocytosis will still fall into the hands of the temple of heaven. In that case, it''s better to cooperate with the temple of heaven at the beginning. In this way, you can get some returns, which is better than nothing.


    A few days later, a group of figures came out of the Cang temple. The leader was a middle-aged man in gold robe, with golden eyes, long hair flying, and an extraordinary spirit between his hands and feet. It was Cang Zhenshi, the Lord of the Cang temple.


    Behind Cang Zhenshi are some core figures in the Cang temple, including a young man in royal clothes who is elegant and detached. He is Cangqin, the first demon in China.


    In addition to Cangqin, most of the others exist in the holy land, and the sea of cangyun, which was once blown away by Taisheng Zhenjun, is also inside.


    "Did you tell Mo Lao the plan?" Cangzhen Shikan asked a man beside him.


    "I told you." The man replied respectfully.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a bent figure coming out of the void in the distance. It was an old man in gray clothes, with silver hair. He looked very old. He was as old as a candle in the wind, as if he would die at any time.


    Cang Zhenshi and the people behind him looked at that direction, showing a look of awe, bowed to the old man and said, "see Mo Lao."


    The old man, named cangmo, is an ancestor of the temple of God and an eight rank saint. In those years, he also received the inheritance of God and suppressed an era of zhongxingtian.


    In addition to Cang Mo, Cang Zhenshi is also an eight level figure. They went out together to get the swallowed crystal smoothly without any accidents.


    Cang Qin stared at Cang Mo''s figure, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. The road he took at the moment was what Mo Lao had gone through. In the future, he will become an unparalleled strong man like Mo Lao and stand at the peak of Zhongxing heaven.


    "Temple Lord, have all the other forces arrived?" Cang Mo looked at Cang Zhenshi and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Let''s move separately and go to the lower boundary together." Cang Zhenshi responded.


    "So?" Cang Mo''s eyebrows stirred slightly, and then said in a flat tone: "then don''t waste time, go straight to the lower boundary and get the treasure."


    "Yes." Cangzhenshi nodded and then ordered, "go to Shura hell!"


    With the voice of cangzhenshi falling, a dazzling divine light erupted from the void and turned into a space treasure ship. Cangzhenshi, cangmo and others successively stepped into the space treasure ship, and then the space treasure ship turned into a streamer and directly shot into the nothingness.


    Almost at the same time, Taihua Xianmen, Xuanwu clan and Chishen mountain also sent strong men to Shura hell.


    This time, the top forces are mobilized. There are no imperial figures, but all saints. It can be seen that all forces are bound to win the devouring crystal, and it is impossible to repeat the last thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taihua region, thousands of miles away from Taihua Xianmen, there is a misty fairy mountain. An old figure in a dark robe is standing on the top of the mountain. At the moment, his charitable and gentle eyes suddenly become extremely sharp, as if he had changed himself.


    The figure of Taoist xuanpao is naturally Taisheng Zhenjun. Just now, he sensed that there was an extremely terrible breath in Taisheng immortal gate and left. He guessed that they should have started.


    I saw Taisheng Zhenjun step forward and disappear in situ, as if he had never appeared here.


    Wan Zongyu, the place where Lei Yuan palace is located.


    Many powerful figures surround the void around Lei Yuan palace. They are the strong ones of the major forces. The lineup is very strong. There are as many seven rank saints. They surround Lei Yuan palace and don''t let anyone go.


    Immortal lingxu is among these people now.


    At one moment, a voice rang out in the mind of immortal lingxu, which made him look shocked. Then a terrible fine awn burst out in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "do it!"


    Just now he got the news from Taihua Xianmen. The armies of various forces have left for the lower boundary, which naturally means that they can do it here. Leiyuan Palace should be destroyed today.


    The humiliation suffered by Taihua Xianmen before can finally be repaid today.


    With the voice of immortal lingxu falling down, all directions of the void released a powerful breath, all of which were oppressed towards leiyuan palace. Where they passed, buildings collapsed and turned into a pile of ruins.


    The rumbling sound came out, but in a short time, countless palaces in leiyuan palace were destroyed and razed to the ground, no longer the magnificent scene just now.


    In the deepest part of leiyuan palace, terrible figures rushed into the sky, tore the void, and fell on the void outside in an instant.


    These figures are Lei Yuan and many saints and elders of Lei Yuan palace. They look at the crowd in the void indifferently and have a strong killing intention in their eyes.


    "Do you think about the consequences now?" Lei Yuan said coldly, and his body was flowing with the extremely terrible light of God thunder, which made the heaven and earth dark, just like the scene of the coming of the end of the world.


    "Funny, at this point, do you expect miracles to happen?"


    A voice full of irony came out. The person who spoke was lingxu real person. He stared at Lei Yuan across the air and spoke overbearing: "after today, Lei Yuan palace will be removed from zhongxingtian!"


    "Crazy words, who gives you confidence?" Lei Yuan looked at immortal lingxu and said with a sneer, "in the past, my master came to Taihua immortal gate and defeated Ye Xu. You''ve been suppressed. Are you afraid of losing face?"


    Immortal lingxu looked stiff. Then his eyes became colder and colder. He said in a deep voice: "in the past, he just didn''t want to do it. Today, he will destroy leiyuan Palace first. As for Taisheng, he will go down with you soon. You don''t have to feel lonely."


    The words of immortal lingxu made Lei Yuan''s eyes extremely sharp. However, at the next moment, he looked stunned, and then a cold smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "maybe you can''t see that day."

 Chapter 2542

    Lei Yuan''s voice fell, making the space suddenly quiet a little. The face of immortal lingxu was frozen. What does this sentence mean?


    At the next moment, a terrible and extreme pressure came down from the sky, covering the vast area, which greatly changed the look of the powerful forces in the void, gave birth to a sense of suffocation, and seemed to stop breathing.


    "What happened?" Many people suddenly heard a voice in their hearts, one after another looked up to the sky, and saw a mysterious robe figure coming out of nothingness, looking indifferent, and there was no wave in their eyes.


    "Too Shengzhen Jun!" When people saw the old figure in the sky, they looked directly frozen there, and their brains were blank and could not accept the scene in front of them.


    I saw immortal lingxu''s face as pale as paper and his heart trembling wildly. How could this happen?


    Different from what they had expected in advance, Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t go to the lower boundary, nor did he go to the major forces to retaliate. Instead, he came to leiyuan palace.


    Obviously, he came to rescue Lei Yuan palace.


    Although leiyuan palace is the top force, its inside information is not very strong, and Taisheng Zhenjun was outside before. Therefore, the strongest force they sent out is only seven level saints, and no eight level saints exist.


    They thought that Taisheng Zhenjun could not take care of leiyuan Palace at the first time, so they planned to make a quick decision and destroy leiyuan palace while Taisheng Zhenjun was away. However, at this time, Taisheng Zhenjun unexpectedly appeared.


    The scene in front of them completely stunned them.


    At this moment, there was a sense of despair in their hearts, as if the God of death was coming. They just claimed to destroy leiyuan palace and have destroyed many buildings. At this moment, Taisheng Zhenjun came here. What would he do to them?


    It must be killing.


    They have achieved such a level. How can Taisheng Zhenjun worry about others?


    "Master!"


    "Zhenjun!"


    Lei Yuan and the people behind him stared at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun and were very excited. They didn''t expect that Taisheng Zhenjun would come in advance and thought he would go down to save Qin Xuan.


    The great sage Zhenjun lowered his head, glanced at the powerful forces in the void and said indifferently, "after today, leiyuan palace no longer exists in Zhongxing heaven, and you all die for leiyuan palace."


    "Martyrdom!"


    The hearts of all powerful people were cold, and the sense of despair in their eyes became more and more intense. Taisheng Zhenjun is a terrible existence standing at the peak of the eighth level. It is said that it can be comparable to the Ninth level. How can they escape?


    Taihua people are lucky enough to go out without any sign of emptiness, even if they are not able to escape.


    However, the idea of Taisheng Zhenjun has covered the world. No one can escape his perception. He looks at a void, grabs the palm of his hand across the space, and the space solidifies directly. Then a figure emerges, which is the spiritual immortal who wants to escape.


    Immortal lingxu stood there, as if he had been caught by an invisible big hand, unable to move, and the power in his body was completely suppressed, just like an ordinary person without cultivation, rather than a seventh order saint.


    Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t say any more nonsense. With a sudden grip of his palm, a destructive force poured into the body of immortal lingxu, making him make a miserable cry, his breath became extremely violent, and his body was getting bigger, as if it was going to burst.


    All the people looked at the immortal lingxu, and his face became unreal, looking extremely ferocious and terrible, as if he was suffering unbearable pain.


    "This..." they have endless fear in their hearts. Immortal lingxu is a seventh order saint and can''t bear this pain. What should they do?


    "Boom..."


    A loud bang came out, and the body of immortal lingxu was smashed, but there was no blood splashing out, and turned into nothingness in the power of destruction.


    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth, and no sound came out.


    The eyes of the crowd were distracted for a while. Immortal lingxu was the four elders of Taihua Xianmen. A saint who had entered the seventh level existed. He was crushed by a palm and his bones were gone.


    I''m afraid immortal lingxu never thought that he would die in such a miserable way.


    However, that was just the beginning.


    Taisheng Zhenjun said that leiyuan palace will no longer exist after today, but they will all die for leiyuan palace. Everyone must die here.


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted a voice. Suddenly, many people looked shocked, and a fine light flashed in their eyes. No matter how strong Taisheng Zhenjun was, he was only one person after all. If they ran away together, there might be hope of survival.


    However, in a flash of time, many figures burst out in all directions of the space, just like countless streamers blooming in the space. This scene is incomparably gorgeous and spectacular.


    I saw that Taisheng Zhenjun looked very indifferent, waved his palm and spit out a word: "seal."


    As the voice fell, countless golden runes suddenly flew out of heaven and earth, shrouded in all directions, endless. A powerful force of prohibition was released from the rune. Where the rune light covered, the space was directly blocked, and no force could penetrate.


    The golden Rune covers the sky and the earth, and its speed is faster than that of the strong. This world seems to turn into a golden Rune world. The light of the rune is shining continuously, extremely strong and unshakable.


    The strong ones were blocked by the golden rune, and their faces were very ugly. Then they broke out a powerful attack, which seemed to want to break through the rune, but it had no effect and could not be shaken at all.


    Until now, they really realized how terrible the strength of Taisheng Zhenjun was.


    Even though they are high in the sect and respected by others, in front of the real strong, they are not very different from mole ants and can be easily crushed to death.


    "Nine heavenly gods are killed by thunder." Taisheng Zhenjun said again, pointing to the sky, and suddenly the sky turned pale. One after another, thunder clouds condensed and came into being, and then released countless terrible Road God thunder.


    I saw that each divine thunder was very strong and contained a breath of great terror, and killed the people below. Then a burst of heartrending wailing came out, and the figures exploded in the thunder, with blood and flesh flying. The scene was very bloody.


    At this time, Lei Yuan and other strong men stood over Lei Yuan palace. Their area was protected by Taisheng Zhenjun. It was the only safe place in this space without any attack.


    Looking at the powerful figures of cultivation, they died miserably in front of them. There was no pity in their eyes, as if they had no emotion.


    Since these people dare to destroy leiyuan palace, they should have the consciousness of being wiped out!

 Chapter 2543

    After a period of time, a huge Avenue storm was born in the space where Lei Yuan palace is located, which swept wildly. Everything passed by turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    When the storm dispersed, heaven and earth returned to calm, and no figure could be seen in the void, all of which were erased.


    Taisheng Zhenjun stepped forward and directly appeared in front of Lei Yuan and others. Everyone bowed down and said, "Zhenjun."


    "Immediately dissolve leiyuan palace and let all disciples settle down everywhere. Don''t gather together and listen to future orders." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Lei Yuan and said.


    Lei Yuan immediately realized that all the powerful forces had died here. When they reacted, they would send an army to attack Lei Yuan palace. Staying here would be a dead end.


    Only by dispersing everyone can you save your life.


    As for the future, wait until the storm is over.


    "What about Qin Xuan?" Lei Yuan asked. When the master came to him, Qin Xuan meant that no one came forward to frighten him. How should he resist?


    "I discussed with him before. There will be no danger there for the time being. I''ll go down now." Taisheng Zhenjun said, and his face looked very calm and calm.


    "I see." Lei Yuan''s eyes showed a bright and enlightened color, and his heart suddenly relaxed a lot. No wonder the master came here to save people. It turned out that he had already made countermeasures.


    "I go down with the master." Lei Yuan said again.


    "No, you need to arrange things behind leiyuan palace yourself. It''s enough for me to go down alone." Taisheng Zhenjun waved his hand. Lei Yuan didn''t say anything more when he saw it.


    He knew that those who went to the lower world were the real armies of various forces, and there must be many top saints. Even if he went, he might not play a great role.


    "Let''s go." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke, stepped forward, stepped directly into the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shura hell, Tianxuan city.


    The color of the sky is extremely dark and gloomy. There are countless figures standing on the void. At a glance, the breath on them is extremely powerful, threatening the whole Tianxuan city.


    The practitioners of Tianxuan city looked up at the sky, pale and full of fear.


    Naturally, they can see that the power of this coming is much stronger than the previous two times. The saints do not know how many are strong, and some figures have extremely terrible breath. They stand on the void like gods and make people want to kneel and crawl.


    "Qinxuan child, get out."


    A huge thunder like sound came from one direction and directly trembled in the world, making countless people''s eardrums tremble as if they were going to tear apart.


    The person who speaks is the sea of clouds in the temple of heaven.


    At first, in the eyes of God, he wanted to get the devouring crystal from Qin Xuan. Just when he was about to succeed, Tai Shengzhen Jun suddenly came and seriously injured him, so that he took a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to recover. He had to let Qin Xuan repay this account a hundred times!


    In the deepest part of the taixuan palace, powerful breath rose into the sky and turned into countless streamers to shoot out of the taixuan palace. A moment later, many figures appeared over the taixuan palace.


    Qin Xuan stood at the front of the crowd. Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Long Ke and Qihua were behind him. Everyone''s faces were very cold and stared at the figure in the void.


    This day finally came.


    "At first, in the eyes of the gods, I asked you to take the initiative to hand over the devouring crystal, which can spare your life. However, you refused to hand it over. Today, many forces come here, and I can give you another chance." Cang Yunhai looked at Qin Xuan across the air and said, with an overbearing tone.


    "What opportunity." The so-called look in the eyes of Qin Yunzhong didn''t believe that he had any advantage to Cang Hai. Qin Yunzhong asked him.


    "If you take the initiative to hand over the swallowed crystal, I can spare the lives of others in Tianxuan temple." The sea of dark clouds opened faintly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a cold feeling in his eyes. He handed over the crystal of swallowing and spared others'' lives, which means that he will die today anyway.


    It''s really a ''chance'' for him.


    The strong men around looked at the sea of clouds and secretly said that his move was so cruel that Qin Xuan made a choice between swallowing the crystal and the lives of countless disciples of Tianxuan temple.


    If Qin Xuan chooses the crystal of devouring, his prestige in the hearts of the disciples of Tianxuan temple will also be weakened, and he is not worthy of the identity of the palace leader.


    "There are no people in Tianxuan Temple who are greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to protect the dignity of the temple, Chu Feng is willing to die." Chu Feng spoke loudly and forcefully, and expressed his position at this time.


    Better die than compromise.


    "So am I." Mo Lishang also said.


    "I will fight to the end!"


    "The majesty of the temple is not to be trampled on. It is glorious even though it is dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Excited and bloody voices came from the crowd, one after another, and gradually more and more people spoke, as if turned into an invisible sound wave, which spread all over the world and shook people''s hearts.


    "This..." after hearing those voices, the strong men of the major forces in the void showed a look of shock on their faces. Unexpectedly, so many people were willing to die for Qin Xuan. How did he do it?


    Such a strong cohesion makes them feel shocked.


    Even the top forces with a long history, such as the temple of God, may not be able to do so.


    However, as far as they know, Tianxuan temple is a gathering of many forces in Tianxuan mainland. According to theory, there should be many differences of interests within it, and people can''t face one place. However, the facts are put in front of them, so they can''t help but believe it.


    At this moment, all the strong people have the same idea in their hearts. Today, the Tianxuan Temple must be destroyed.


    If this force is allowed to grow up, I don''t know how far it will develop in the future. It is a potential threat to them and will naturally be strangled in the cradle.


    "Have you considered it, hand it in or not?" Cang Yunhai looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His tone was still strong. He wanted to see what Qin Xuan''s attitude was.


    Qin Xuan looked straight into the eyes of the sea of clouds and said indifferently, "are you deaf? Can''t you hear the voices of so many people just now?"


    Cangyun sea god''s color was stiff, his eyes stared at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "it seems that you are determined to let Tianxuan divine palace bury you. If so, I will help you!"


    The voice fell, the sea of clouds stepped forward, and an amazing pressure erupted from his body. I saw a magnificent divine shadow on the void, holding a long halberd. It was gorgeous and bright, which made people dare not look directly with the naked eye,


    The strong looked at the virtual shadow of the God at the same time, and their hearts could not help trembling. It was the God.

 Chapter 2544

    The figure of the God stood proudly on the void, bearing endless divine light, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He looked down, his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space and fell directly on Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a terrible pressure on him, his face changed, his heart beat violently, and his body seemed to burst.


    His mind moved, and the purple and black light shrouded his body and swallowed up the terrible pressure. Although the pressure was still there, it weakened a lot.


    "Swallow the crystal!" A dazzling brilliance flashed in the eyes of cangyun Haiyan. His eyes stared at the devouring light on Qin Xuan. He is worthy of being a peerless deity. He can even devour the power of the sage.


    Today, it will belong to the temple of heaven.


    "Die." The sea of clouds opened coldly. His arm trembled. The figure of the God in the sky raised his hand and stabbed a halberd downward. A bright halberd light fell from the sky, ignoring all space and distance. The halberd light contained destructive power, as if it could destroy all things.


    People looked dignified when they saw this scene. The blow of the sea of clouds fell, and Qin Xuan must be dead.


    All this is much simpler than they expected.


    They thought that Taisheng Zhenjun would come to save people, but he didn''t appear until now. It seems that he won''t come. Maybe he knew there was no hope to save people and would take his own life, so he chose to take revenge slowly in the future.


    But in this way, their descendants are always in danger.


    However, things have developed to this point, and they have no solution. Fortunately, there are many forces coming. Even if Taisheng Zhenjun wants to target, he may not find his own force. In the future, we will slowly find a way to deal with it.


    "The crystal of phagocytosis is finally coming." Cangzhen Shixin said in a low voice, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    He is the Lord of the temple of heaven. When he gets the crystal of phagocytosis, it naturally falls into his hands. His strength is likely to go further and step into the Ninth level. At that time, he will be invincible in the middle of the sky, and no one can stop him.


    Just when cangzhenshi was imagining the future in his mind, a figure burst out in a void and appeared above Qin Xuan''s head. He waved his big hand, and a huge crack appeared in the space, which spread in an instant and sent out strong cyclical fluctuations.


    The halberd light shot into the crack and disappeared directly. Then the crack gradually closed and the space recovered as before, as if it had never appeared.


    "Who is that man?" People stared at the scene in front of them, or rather, at the figure that appeared out of thin air.


    The man suddenly appeared and stopped the attack of the sea of clouds.


    Obviously, he came to save Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure in the sky, and his face looked very calm, as if expected. The figure was duanzhu, the head of Duan clan.


    When Taisheng Zhenjun knew that the forces in the upper world were out, he conveyed the news to him with Taiji Liangyi realm. Then he immediately sent a message to duanzhu and asked him to come to rescue him.


    Because of this, Taisheng Zhenjun can safely go to leiyuan palace to save people. After all, Duan''s and Tianxuan divine Palace are in Shura hell, and the speed of support is faster than him.


    In fact, before the various forces reached Tianxuan City, Duan Zhu had already arrived at the taixuan palace. He was just hiding in the dark and planned to wait for the opportunity.


    Of course, Qin Xuan knows Duan Zhu has arrived, otherwise he can''t stand up to face the forces, which is tantamount to death.


    "It''s too much for you to lead a large army to force a figure in the imperial territory to hand over the treasure." Duan Zhu looked around at the strong in the void and said coldly.


    "Who are you?" In the direction of Cang temple, Cang Zhenshi stared at Duan Zhu''s figure across the air. How dare a seventh order Saint dare to be presumptuous in front of them?


    I don''t know what the heaven and earth are.


    "Chief Duan." Duan Zhu looked back at cangzhenshi, and there was not much awe in his tone.


    Even if the Cang temple is out of the power of the gods, but his Duan clan is the blood of the reincarnation of heaven. Although it has declined now, it will rise again one day. What will the Cang temple be at that time?


    "You, a seventh order saint, also want to obstruct us?" In the direction of Taihua Xianmen crowd, an old man said in a cold voice. This old man is immortal Ye Xu.


    "I''m not alone." Duan Zhu said calmly, which made the eyes of the crowd freeze. Is there anyone else?


    After Duan Zhu''s voice fell, two more figures stepped out of a void not far from the taixuan palace. They were two old people. Although they didn''t emit any breath, they revealed an unfathomable temperament.


    These two old people, who are the two ancestors of Duan family, came to help with Duan Zhu this time.


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on the two old people. At the same time, a powerful thought force was released to feel their cultivation.


    However, when the minds of the strong are close to their bodies, they are blocked by a terrible aura, and they can''t get close at all. Even the eight level figures such as cangzhenshi and yexu immortal can''t penetrate that aura.


    "Two eighth order figures!" The strong men looked at the two old men in shock, and their hearts were quite restless.


    They were surprised that there were two top ranks in the hell, and they were able to open up the ranks in one day.


    But their looks soon returned to normal. This time they came prepared. There were more than a dozen people in the eighth level. What''s the use of these two people coming out?


    It''s just death.


    "I advise you to go back and recuperate well and don''t get involved. Otherwise, years of cultivation will be ruined." Cangzhenshi looked at the two ancestors of Duan family and said in a loud tone, with an obvious threat.


    "Now that I have come, naturally I have made psychological preparations. How can I leave easily." One of the ancestors spoke faintly.


    "With you two, you also want to stop our army?" Cangzhen Shi said in a deep voice. He didn''t know what they thought. Is it worth paying his life for an imperial figure?


    "Hehe." I saw a smile on the old man''s face. He looked at cangzhenshi across the air and said, "what if there are others?"


    With his voice falling down, an extremely overbearing voice came from the distant void: "Whoever dares to move the Tianxuan Temple today is the enemy of our mokegu clan!"


    "Mocogu!" The strong ones in the void are shaking unceasingly?


    Although they travel in the middle of heaven, they do not know anything about the lower heaven. They know that the mokegu family is one of the four ancient forces in Shura hell, which is as famous as Duan family.

 Chapter 2545

    Qin Xuan heard the voice, and a dazzling brilliance appeared in his eyes. Are the mokegu people really willing to help?


    At this time, everyone looked at a direction at the same time. There was a strong breath sweeping over there, which made the space tremble violently. At the next moment, two figures in black robes came out of the void, with extraordinary temperament and imposing endless area.


    There are three eight rank figures in the mokogu clan. The strongest one is the chief of the mokogu clan. However, he needs to guard the mokogu clan. Therefore, it can be regarded as a very powerful force to let the other two come.


    "These two are the ancestors of the mocogu people, mocoyue and mocomu." Duan Zhu said to Qin Xuan beside him. Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said, "thank you, elder Duan."


    If Duan Zhu didn''t go to the mokogu to lobby in person, I''m afraid the mokogu wouldn''t easily send two eighth level figures to help. After all, once they came, it would mean confrontation with the forces in the Middle Kingdom, which is a great price.


    "They not only look at my face, but also value your potential." Duan Zhu said softly that he had personally met the head of the mokegu family before and revealed Qin Xuan''s identity. The mokegu family was also willing to gamble.


    If successful, the mokogu will reach an unprecedented height.


    "Will the mokogu come to join the fun?" A cold voice came out, and the person who spoke was cangzhenshi.


    He stared at the two ancestors of the mokegu nationality. There was a sharp meaning in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan could make the two ancient forces send their ancestors to help. He was really capable.


    "For the sake of the rising emperor, I can''t force him to come out of the hell, but I can''t force him to come out of the hell." Mo Ke said faintly, responding to Cang Zhenshi''s words.


    The eyes of the strong men were awe inspiring. It was said that the mokegu people were domineering and domineering. They ruled the whole mysterious continent and were absolute overlords. Now it seems that they are indeed so.


    Even in the face of many powerful forces, he still has no fear at all, and shows a very firm attitude. He should stand on the side of Tianxuan temple.


    If anyone attacks Tianxuan temple, he will be the enemy.


    How domineering.


    "Are you two so presumptuous?" Cang Zhenshi stared at Moke Yue and said coldly, "I don''t know how long the combined strength of the four of you can resist US."


    Obviously, cangzhenshi didn''t include duanzhu. After all, duanzhu was only the peak of the seventh level sage. If he didn''t reach the eighth level, he couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "What if you add the two of us?"


    At this time, another ethereal voice came out in the distance, which changed the look of the crowd again. Is there anyone else coming?


    Then cangzhenshi, immortal Ye Xu and other eight level characters seemed to notice something, and looked at a void. A moment later, there was a gorgeous light in the void, and there seemed to be two figures walking out slowly in the light.


    They are very fast. One moment they are far away from the sky, and the next they appear in this space, standing on the void not far from the Tianxuan temple.


    The eyes of countless people looked over there. They saw that they were two old men in white robes, with crane hair and childlike appearance. The white robes fluttered and revealed an extraordinary and refined temperament. Standing there at will seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    "The two ancestors of Gongsun family, Gongsun Heng and Gongsun Jian." Duan Zhu said softly, obviously introducing Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figures of the two old people and kept them in his heart silently. There was a look of gratitude in his eyes. The Gongsun family also sent someone to help. He would keep this kindness in mind.


    "Gongsun family?" Cangzhenshi looked at Gongsun Heng and asked. There are two eight rank figures. There are only four ancient families who can mobilize such forces. Apart from Xiaoxitian temple, there are only Gongsun aristocratic family left.


    "Exactly." Gongsun Heng nodded slightly and also looked at cangzhenshi. There was no big wave in his eyes, as if he had underestimated everything.


    "What promise did Qin Xuan make to you? My God Temple is willing to double it, as long as you don''t interfere." Cangzhenshi spoke to the strong men of the three ancient tribes. Although they had an advantage, the other party had six eight level figures after all. These forces should not be underestimated. If they could be dealt with in other ways, it would be the best result.


    "Is that true?" Mo Ke raised his eyebrows, looked at Cang Zhenshi and asked.


    "I am the Lord of the God''s temple. Naturally, I have my word." Cang Zhenshi looked at Mo KeYue across the air and proudly said, "you can mention the conditions as long as it''s not too much, I can promise."


    The strong ones looked at the Cangzhen world one after another. The secret way is worthy of being the helmsman of the Cang temple. I''m afraid any other force has no confidence to say such words.


    After all, the inside information of the mokogu people is very terrible. They sit on the cultivation resources of the whole mysterious continent. Therefore, only the giant Temple of God can get the conditions that can move the mokogu people.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked at Moke Yue, and his eyes looked very calm. He was not worried that the Moke ancient people would turn against the water at this time. Since they came, it was impossible for them to change their position easily, otherwise it would be a slap in the face.


    "If there is a God in the temple of Cang Mo, you can''t share it with me immediately." Moco looked at Cangzhen Shi more and said with a calm face.


    "This..." the strong men''s eyes solidified there and asked the temple of God to hand over the inheritance of God?


    This old thing really dares to say.


    If cangzhenshi is angered, it is not impossible to directly lead the army of Cang temple to attack the mokegu nationality, and destroy the people of the clan.


    Cang Zhenshi''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He stared at Mo KeYue with a strong killing intention. Is this testing the limit of his patience?


    If he had nothing to do today, he would have done more to Mocco now.


    "This time, we are coming from the lower boundary. We are sure to get the swallowing crystal potential. Give you three breath to consider. If you don''t want to leave, go to war. I hope you will consider the forces behind you and don''t make impulsive decisions for some illusory promises." In the direction of Taihua immortal gate, immortal Ye Xu said.


    Although his words are not as sharp as Cang Zhenshi, they also contain a strong meaning, giving the three ancient ethnic groups a chance to repent. If they don''t go, they will go to war.


    They have been planning for so long that they can''t give up today.


    Those who stop them will die!

 Chapter 2546

    The strong men of the three ancient tribes looked at each other, and their faces became dignified. They were very clear in their hearts that this decision was related to the fate of the forces behind them.


    In fact, except that Duan was determined to stand on Qin Xuan''s side at the beginning, the mokegu and Gongsun aristocratic families hesitated for a long time, but under duanzhu''s continuous persuasion, they finally decided to gamble.


    Not because of how much they believe in Duan Zhu, but because they did see something extraordinary in Qin Xuan.


    They have lived for countless years. They have never seen such a magnificent descendant, like a living legend, which is incredible. When they reach such a state, they believe in the fate of heaven.


    Duan Zhu said that Qin Xuan is a man of destiny. In the future, he is destined to break the shackles between heaven and earth and step into a more powerful realm.


    They believed it.


    Perhaps they have been silent for too many years, and they also have a lot of discontent in their hearts. Now they see hope in a younger figure, and they are willing to take a risk. Maybe they can really realize their aspirations for many years in their hearts.


    Of course, they also considered failure.


    If they really can''t save Qin Xuan in the end, they won''t stick to it. As for the threat just made by immortal Ye Xu, they actually don''t pay much attention to it. After living so many years, they won''t be frightened by a few words.


    In the final analysis, the lower boundary of these forces is only to get the crystal of phagocytosis. When this goal is achieved, the seemingly powerful alliance will also disperse. Except for the temple of heaven, other forces do not have much deterrent to them.


    After all, their inside information is there, and not many forces dare to go to war.


    "There are two interest rates left." Immortal Ye Xu spoke again. His tone seemed indifferent. Up to now, no one has expressed his position. It seems that the war is inevitable.


    "Ye Xu, who do you want to threaten?"


    Above the sky, a calm voice floated down, as if to reveal a sense of disdain. Many people trembled in their hearts. Subconsciously, they looked up at the sky and saw a divine light penetrating the heaven and earth and reaching directly to the space in front of the Tianxuan temple.


    "What a terrible way!" The strong in the void were shocked. Even if they were separated by a distance, they all felt a strong pressure and their breathing became much slower.


    I saw many top saints waving their palms one after another. The powerful Tao was intended to flow in the space, blocking the space, resisting the diffuse power of the Tao and protecting the people with weak cultivation behind them.


    Then the crowd saw a figure coming out of the divine light. He was wearing a dark robe, white hair and eyebrows, and his body didn''t emit the slightest breath. However, it revealed a sense of greatness and towering, which was as unshakable as a mountain.


    "Too Shengzhen Jun!" Many strong people looked shocked, and suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. They stared at the old figure with great fear.


    After seeing the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun, cangzhenshi''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a dazzling edge reflected in his eyes. He finally appeared.


    At this time, immortal Ye Xu''s face looked very ugly. Naturally, he did not forget that the battle of Taisheng Xianmen was the most humiliating battle in his life. Therefore, as long as he saw Taisheng Zhenjun, he would think of that unbearable memory.


    "Zhenjun!"


    Qin Xuan finally showed a smile in his eyes. The appearance of Taisheng Zhenjun undoubtedly brought great hope to them.


    From the reaction on the faces of the strong forces, we can see how strong the deterrent power brought to them by Taisheng Zhenjun. When the ancestors of the three ancient tribes arrived, they did not cause such a strong reaction as now.


    Just because Taisheng Zhenjun is famous in Zhongxing sky, he is known as an eight level figure who can compete with the Ninth level. Looking at the whole audience, who can fight one of them?


    It''s better than the Lord of the temple, who can''t do it.


    "In the past, you failed miserably. It seems that you still don''t have a long memory. You''ve come to the lower world to make waves." Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at immortal Ye Xu and said indifferently, as if to teach the younger generation a lesson.


    "Now that you''re here, bury yourself here." Immortal Ye Xu said coldly. They had expected that Taisheng Zhenjun would appear, so they sent out many eight rank characters. Although Taisheng Zhenjun was powerful, they could not escape death today.


    Taisheng Zhenjun ignored immortal Ye Xu''s words, looked around the crowd and calmly said, "if you want to start a war, you can start now. Today I swear that as long as I don''t die, I will kill all those who do it."


    The sound fell, and the boundless space became quiet.


    "This..." all the strong men were frozen there, and their hearts were beating. It was obvious that they were shocked by the words of Taisheng Zhenjun just now, which was many times stronger than the threat before ye Xu.


    As long as he doesn''t die today, he will kill everyone who does it.


    They believe that Taisheng Zhenjun will do what he says. Not long ago, he killed Taihua Xianmen alone, defeated Ye Xu, and finally retreated. If they didn''t kill him today, what they are waiting for will be endless revenge.


    What a terrible thing to be stared at by a figure at the top of the eighth order.


    "You must die here today. There will be no accident."


    There was a strong voice in the crowd of the temple of heaven. However, the person who spoke was not Cang Zhenshi, but an old man behind him. It was cangmo, the ancestor of the temple of heaven.


    Seeing Cang Mo walking out of the crowd, his dark and deep eyes looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and said faintly, "I heard that you have a high reputation and can compete with the Ninth level people. I have stayed at the peak of the eighth level for many years. I don''t know how better than you."


    "It seems you''re going to try." A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun, and a strong Avenue breath filled his body, enveloping the void around him.


    "Now that you''re here, you''ll have a try." A voice came out of Cang Mo''s mouth. He saw his long hair flying like countless silver needles, with a fierce look. Then he stepped forward, and a terrible and suffocating pressure burst out from his body, making the world a little heavy.


    Cang Mo naturally could see that many forces were shocked by the words of Taisheng Zhenjun, so he took the initiative to stop Taisheng Zhenjun and let them have the courage to fight.


    I saw the black ink step into the void in a flash, and the Taisheng Zhenjun step out. The meaning of the infinite Avenue on the body flows and turns into a streamer to shoot up. Soon, there was a rumbling sound in the space, as if a startling war had broken out. Even if it was far away, it was still thrilling.


    Countless people looked up at the battlefield, their hearts trembled violently, and most of their eyes showed a shocking color.


    It was a battle at the top of the eighth level. It was impossible to see it at ordinary times. However, at this time, they were not in the mood to watch the battle, just because they had more important things to do now!

 Chapter 2547

    Cang Zhenshi looked at the place where Qin Xuan was. He looked very murderous and scolded, "you don''t have to wait. Let''s do it."


    With the voice of Cang Zhenshi falling down, the strong men of various forces shone in their eyes, and there was a strong breath surging on their bodies. They took a step forward one after another. For a time, the world lost color, the wind roared, and the space became chaotic and turbulent, like the scene of the coming end.


    "Are you really going to do it?" There was a chill in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Even if they were eight rank characters, they could not deter their ambitions.


    "Go." A voice came out, and Duan Zhu''s palm waved, and a bright space light shone over Qin Xuan''s body. The next moment, their bodies disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Cangzhenshi in the sky saw the two men leave. His face suddenly sank and said, "don''t let him leave!"


    When the voice fell, Cang Zhenshi''s body also disappeared in place, fled into the void, and pursued duanzhu and Qin Xuan in the direction of leaving. All this happened too fast for people to react.


    All the people took a look at the direction cangzhenshi left, and their eyes showed a deep meaning. Cangzhenshi is an eight level figure, while duanzhu is only the peak of seven levels. With the strength of cangzhenshi, they must be able to catch Qin Xuan. They just need to suppress the people here.


    "Qin Xuan has left. If you want to fight, you will accompany him to the end, but don''t fight against the younger generation. Otherwise, we will directly abandon the war and go to the upper world to come to the forces behind you and kill." Mo Ke looked more and more at the strong people around him and said, with a sharp meaning in his tone.


    The strong men nodded slightly. The purpose of their trip was to get the crystal of phagocytosis. They were not interested in others. Naturally, they disdained to shoot younger people.


    "The mokegu people are so strong that I don''t know how strong they are. I want to experience it."


    Only a sound came from the direction of Taihua Xianmen. Immortal Ye Xu stepped forward, and the thunder light in the sky was shining and blooming, making this heaven and earth seem to turn into a thunder world. One after another, destruction and robbery thunder coerced the towering power to kill in Moco Yue, trying to bury that space.


    The light of endless thunder fell, and the breath of terrible destruction poured into mocoyue''s body. When he wanted to invade his body, he saw a hot flame burning on his body, with a high temperature, like a round of sun.


    At this moment, the light of destruction thunder and the light of fire complement each other, which is particularly bright and dazzling. From it, two amazing Avenue forces burst out, and everything around them was destroyed. However, mocoyu''s body still stands proudly there, motionless as a mountain.


    "Your strength doesn''t seem to be very good." The more indifferent Moco spoke, he saw his palm stretched forward, and a long gun made of flame appeared in his palm.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a roaring sound, Moke Yue raised his arm and stabbed at immortal Ye Xu. A giant beast appeared in the world. His body was huge and boundless, bathed in the light of fire, and immediately went to kill immortal Ye Xu.


    In the eyes of immortal Ye Xu, a series of terrible thunder lights burst out, which ran through the space and directly shot at the flame beast, constantly making a huge roar. All the thunder lights were resisted, and the flame beast continued to move forward, but the light on his body was much dimmed.


    But at this time, another figure came out of the crowd, who was the ancestor of the Xuanwu family.


    Mocomu saw his figure coming out, and his breath burst out. He immediately killed him in the air. Without much nonsense, he directly fought with him.


    "Good, direct." The crowd around was shocked when they saw this scene. The modoku people''s behavior style was really simple and rough. They would never say more nonsense when they could move their hands.


    Later, the ancestors of Chishen mountain, demon palace and sacred wind valley came out one after another, facing the two ancestors of Duan family and one ancestor of Gongsun family.


    For example, there is only one ancestor of Gongsun aristocratic family left in Xuanshen Palace today. On the other hand, there are several eight rank figures on the side of Zhongxing heavenly forces, which have obvious advantages.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the hall Lord has gone to hunt down Qin Xuan. The victory is in hand this time. Since these ancient ethnic forces want to intervene, they can''t retreat all over." At this time, a voice came from the direction of the God Temple, and the person who spoke was the sea of clouds.


    The strong men of all forces are looking at one. How can they not understand the meaning of cangyunhai? He is going to kill the ancestors of the three ancient tribes.


    But in this way, they will completely offend the three ancient tribes. Once they retaliate, it will not do them any good.


    Looking around at the crowd around, Cang Yunhai seemed to be able to guess the thoughts in the hearts of all people and continued to say: "you have practiced for endless years. You must have experienced many storms and waves. You shouldn''t be deterred by a few words. The overall situation has been decided today. It''s better to take this opportunity to directly destroy all the forces in Shura hell, so as not to become a threat in the future."


    The words fell, and the hearts of the vast crowd trembled fiercely.


    Countless people looked at the sea of clouds in shock. He not only wanted to seize the crystal of swallowing, but also wanted to destroy the forces of Shura hell. It was crazy.


    "This bastard..." Chu Feng scolded angrily. His fists made a clicking sound. His anger was hard to contain. He only hated that his strength was not strong enough, otherwise he would go up and kill cangyunhai directly


    Not only him, but also the people in Tianxuan temple, such as Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao, have extremely cold faces. Naturally, they can see that cangyunhai is avenging the last revenge in the eyes of the gods and will not leave them a way to live.


    "Do you really want to take risks for a word from the temple of heaven? What benefits can he give you?" The grandfather of Gongsun aristocratic family looked at the crowd and said. At this time, his face looked very dignified. Unexpectedly, cangyunhai was so cruel and cruel that he wanted to kill them all.


    "Dying struggle?" Cang Yunhai glanced contemptuously at the ancestors of Gongsun family, then looked at the crowd and said, "at the moment, our strength is absolutely dominant. As long as you fight, you can catch them all. None of them can escape. There is no chance of revenge in the future."


    I saw the eyes of many strong people flashing, as if they were making a balance.


    What Cang Yunhai said is reasonable. As long as they can keep all the eight rank characters present today, there will be no risk in the future, and with their current strength, they can indeed do this.


    Moreover, the temple of God had a word in advance. The more forces you put into it, the more benefits you will eventually get. This is an opportunity to show. Although the three ancient tribes have profound heritage, they will be much inferior compared with the temple of God.


    After pondering for some time, the look of some strong people became sharp, and they were obviously moved by the words of the sea of clouds.


    Now that we have reached such a point, the hatred can not be resolved. We simply do something absolutely, and destroy them all, forever!

 Chapter 2548

    I saw figures coming out in several directions of the void. They were all eight level figures. Their bodies twinkled and went towards the battlefield where they were fighting.


    "Damn it!"


    The people in Tianxuan Temple looked very ugly when they saw this scene. Their participation will undoubtedly increase the pressure on the ancestors of the three ancient tribes. Even if they can survive, they may be seriously injured.


    The grandfather of Gongsun aristocratic family flashed and came to the front of the people in Tianxuan divine palace. He whispered to them in secret: "after the war, you will run away. I''ll try my best to stop them for a moment."


    He can only do this when things are like this. After all, the strength of the other party is too terrible. He can''t stop it alone.


    "Thank you, elder." Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and other humanitarians thanked. Even though they were extremely angry, this is not the time to think about them. Now what they want to think about is how to escape alive. Only if they survive can they have the opportunity to avenge today.


    "Do it!" The sea of dark clouds gave a loud cry, and the palm of his hand burst out in front. A huge and boundless golden ancient seal appeared in the space, which breathed terror and suppressed one side of the space,


    The runes all over the sky bloom from the ancient seal and are extremely gorgeous. Each Rune seems to contain different breath. Some runes are as sharp as a sword, some runes are as violent as thunder, and some runes are as thick as a mountain. Many runes fall from the sky and blast down where the people in the Xuanshen Palace are located.


    "You go!" The grandfather of Gongsun aristocratic family gave a low cry, and his figure suddenly appeared in the sky. He saw his long hair flying and his palms dancing. The vast space seemed to be shrouded by a terrible threat, falling into a static state, and all attacks were frozen in the air and could not fall.


    With a sudden grip of his palm, he heard an earth shaking explosion sound, the space was violently shaken, and the attacks were forcibly broken by space forces.


    "What a powerful attack. It''s worthy of being an eighth order person." Many people looked at the ancestor of Gongsun aristocratic family in amazement. He could break the attack of others alone.


    "I''ll stop him."


    Suddenly a voice came out, and a middle-aged figure walked towards the ancestor of Gongsun family. People looked at him. He was the helmsman of a top force and an eighth order saint.


    Then the middle-aged fought with the ancestors of Gongsun family and kept away from this space. Obviously, they didn''t want to affect irrelevant people.


    Just when the grandfather of Gongsun aristocratic family shot, the people in Tianxuan Temple left in all directions and fled here.


    "There is no amnesty for those in Tianxuan temple!" The sea of dark clouds said coldly. The voice fell, and many powerful smells burst out in the void. Figures stepped out one by one, trying to kill those who fled the Tianxuan temple.


    However, at this time, a divine light lit up on the sky, and there was a loud noise like thunder between the heaven and the earth, which made everyone''s heart vibrate. They looked up and looked at the sky one after another, and they saw that the divine light was more and more dazzling, like a peerless divine sword, trying to tear open the sky.


    "This is..." people saw this scene, their faces were very dignified, and their hearts trembled slightly. It seemed that someone was entering here from the outside.


    At this time, a thought flashed in cangyunhai''s mind. His face sank a little. I''m afraid someone will come again.


    "You don''t have to care, just kill!" The sea of clouds gave a loud drink, which made the faces of all people not change. Really don''t you care?


    When they hesitated, a loud noise came out, and the divine light fell from the sky. They saw a huge crack in the sky, as if torn by the divine light. This scene was extremely spectacular and attracted the attention of countless people.


    In that divine light, people can vaguely see several figures in it. They are bathed in divine light all over. They have a great body shape and look like real gods, emitting an extremely ethereal atmosphere.


    At the next moment, I saw three figures coming out of the divine light. They all looked like old people and had a very detached temperament. Their Taoist power resonated with heaven and earth, as if they were the masters of heaven and earth.


    "Three eight levels exist. Who are they?" Many people looked at the three old men with dull eyes, and their hearts seemed to have been numb. They saw too many strong men who were not born at all today.


    "Who are the three?" An eighth rank figure looked at the three old men and asked.


    "Where is Qin Xuan?" An old man looked at each other and asked back.


    "If you come to save him, I''m afraid it''s too late. The Lord of the temple of God himself goes after him. He has no way to live." The eight rank figure spoke faintly.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man''s eyes were cold, his heart was furious, his palm slapped at the man, and a black hole vortex swept out and spread rapidly.


    I saw purple and black light coming out of the whirlpool, like a sharp sword. Everything was swallowed up and finally poured into the place where the eighth order figure was located


    "The way of swallowing!" The eight rank character''s expression could not help but be frozen. There was a bit of fear in his eyes when he looked at the old man. An eight rank saint who understood the way of swallowing must be extremely powerful.


    But at this time, countless lights were swallowed and strangled, as if weaving a huge network. The eighth order figure stepped forward with a sudden step, the world was turbulent, and a starry world appeared around him. Countless stars were running in it, as if they contained the truth of the road.


    "Go." When he waved his palm, many stars burst into brilliant brilliance and smashed into the huge swallowing net like meteorites.


    At the moment of contact, they made a huge sound, and then the brilliance of the stars continued to dim. A violent sound came out, and many stars continued to explode and distort the space.


    At this time, the swallowing giant net continued to envelop the eighth level figure. His face changed, his body retreated suddenly, and the next moment appeared thousands of miles away.


    This scene made the surrounding people tremble in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with shock. This person''s strength was so strong that he controlled the way of swallowing, which was by no means comparable to an ordinary eight level figure.


    "If Qin Xuan has any mistakes today, you are ready to bear the price!" The old man looked around the crowd and said. His face looked very gloomy and showed his inner anger.


    The old man, named Dongfang Yu, is an old cabinet member of Yuntian immortal mansion. When they learned the news of zhongxingtian, they immediately broke the shackles of the plane and came here for rescue from Tianxuan continent. Unexpectedly, they were a little late.


    If Qin Xuan really falls, everything will change in the future.


    Hearing Dongfang Yu''s threatening words, all the powerful forces don''t look very good. This word is too arrogant. What does this person think of so many of their forces?


    However, they didn''t take the initiative to refute. These three people obviously came from the same force. They all controlled the way of swallowing, and their cultivation reached the eighth level saints, which was very difficult to deal with.


    If you want to kill them, I''m afraid you need level 9 characters to go out, but they don''t have such level characters here, so everyone keeps silent.


    At this time, the wars in several other battlefields in the void also stopped, obviously aware of the situation here.


    I saw figures shooting from different directions. The ancestors of the three ancient tribes all returned to the Tianxuan temple. When they saw the three Dongfang Yu, their eyes showed a look of surprise. Did they also come to support Qin Xuan?


    Dongfang Yu saw six people coming here and realized that they were the strong ones of Qin Xuan''s side. He said, "we are from Yuntian immortal mansion in Tianxuan mainland. Is Qin Xuan in danger now?"


    "Just now, the head of our clan took him away. With his personal protection, there should be no accident." An old ancestor of Duan family responded that although duanzhu''s accomplishments were only seven levels, he had the six reincarnation chains in his hand, and Cangzhen Shi had no way to take him.


    "That''s good." The three of Dongfang Yu were relieved, as long as Qin Xuan was all right. As for these forces in front of them, there are so many eighth level figures here, which is not enough to be afraid!

 Chapter 2549

    Ten thousand miles away from Tianxuan City, in a chaotic void, two streamers shuttle through the space at an incredible speed, spanning an endless distance in a flash.


    "Can you escape?"


    A thunderous voice came down from the sky, containing the terrible power of the road, as if it were the voice of a God. It directly shook in that space, slowing down the speed of the light in front and finally stopped.


    The light scattered and two figures appeared there. It was Duan Zhu and Qin Xuan who rushed all the way from Tianxuan city to stay away from the battlefield there, otherwise they might experience danger at any time.


    "Finally don''t run?" A cold voice came, and another light fell in this space in an instant and turned into a figure in a golden robe, which is the Cangzhen world.


    He stood there proudly, hunting in his robe, staring at Duan Zhu and Qin Xuan fiercely. His whole body exuded a terrible threat, which made the world become heavy and repressed, as if it turned into an independent field, and he was the master here.


    "When did I say I was going to run away?" Duan Zhu looked at cangzhenshi calmly and said that there was no fear in his tone.


    "Death is coming. Do you want to be hard spoken?" Cang Zhen Shi Leng Sheng Dao.


    "Funny, if I''m really afraid of you, why stop?" Duan Zhu gave a faint sarcasm, which made cangzhenshi frown slightly. It sounds reasonable.


    However, this man''s seventh order sage cultivation, how can he be confident and presumptuous in front of him?


    "Qin Xuan, step aside." Duan Zhu spoke to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan understood Duan Zhu''s meaning. He was going to war with cangzhenshi.


    The light of space on Qin Xuan''s body shines and disappears in place. The next moment, it appears in another void, far away from the space where they are.


    Cang Zhenshi glanced at Qin Xuan, then looked at Duan Zhu and said indifferently, "it seems that you are very confident in your strength."


    "Of course, otherwise how dare you leave alone with Qin Xuan." Duan Zhu responded that he believed that cangzhenshi was not an ordinary eight level figure, but he was not a mediocre person, and now he has six chains of reincarnation in his hands, so he is not afraid of cangzhenshi at all.


    "Unfortunately, your confidence is just what you think." Cang Zhenshi opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "this temple has not started for many years. Now that you meet it today, you will feel what is the inheritance of the gods!"


    "Do gods inherit?" Duan Zhu''s eyes flashed a look of contempt. In heaven and earth, there are several gods whose inheritance can compare with that of reincarnation?


    The inheritance of God must be better than that.


    "Die!" It seems to understand the meaning in Duan Zhu''s eyes. A terrible divine light is reflected in cangzhenshi''s eyes. His steps step on the sky, just like an unparalleled God figure, looking down at the world and being powerful.


    Cangzhenshi''s palm suddenly slapped downward. In an instant, a huge golden palm appeared between heaven and earth, boundless and covering the boundless void. Then he saw a terrible divine awn falling from his palm and destroying everything.


    This palm is the divine law created by the God of heaven. The hand of calming the sky can suppress the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of immortal awns fell on the space around Duan Zhu. In a flash, the space turned into nothingness. Duan Zhu''s eyes were sharp and his palms stretched forward. Powerful reincarnation forces swept through. Countless reincarnation boundaries opened from the space, and the divine light poured into the reincarnation and disappeared.


    "Reincarnation of power?" Cangzhenshi''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t know that Duan was good at reincarnation.


    Duan Zhu stepped out and walked towards the sky. Where he passed, the space was frantically torn apart, and a succession of terrible reincarnation breath swept out. He saw Duan Zhu''s finger pointing towards Cangzhen world, and a reincarnation sword suddenly came out to kill Cangzhen world.


    Cangzhen Shi snorted coldly, his sleeves waved, and a Golden Avenue divine light roared out. It also turned into a divine sword and collided with the killing reincarnation sword. The two divine swords vibrated violently and burst out incomparably dazzling light, which solidified the space.


    "Bang..."


    Then there was a loud bang. Centered on the confrontation between the two divine swords, an extreme wave of destruction swept around, and the void was constantly cracked, which could not bear the destructive power of this level.


    "What a terrible attack." Qin Xuan, who was watching the battle in the distance, looked greatly changed, and his body twinkled rapidly, far away from the space where the two men fought.


    Cang Zhenshi saw Qin Xuan was far away, his eyes flashed a cold light, and stepped out to pursue him there.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Naturally, it was Duan Zhu. He looked at cangzhenshi and said indifferently, "where do you want to go?"


    "If you dare to stop me, I will take someone to destroy Duan''s family someday." Cang Zhenshi threatened with a gloomy face.


    "No matter what the consequences, Qin Xuan, I''m Baoding." Duan Zhu said, his tone revealing a firm meaning, as if no one could change his will.


    "You want to die!" Cangzhenshi''s eyes were strong and he waved his big hand. The big golden palm suddenly flew at duanzhu, as if it were the real hand of God.


    Duan Zhu''s face showed a dignified color. When his fingers quickly pointed out, he saw a reincarnation sword condensed and formed. Finally, it gathered together and turned into a huge divine sword. On the sword body, there was a very strong reincarnation atmosphere.


    "Go." Duan Zhukou uttered a word with a loud buzzing sound. The huge reincarnation sword came out with the momentum of the sky. Ignoring the space distance, it collided with the hand of Zhentian.


    At the moment when the two attacks collided, the space sent out an extremely harsh sound of friction. A powerful force poured into the reincarnation sword, which made the reincarnation sword vibrate violently. The reincarnation way seemed to be suppressed and could not enter the reincarnation.


    "Boom..." a huge sound came out. The reincarnation sword finally couldn''t bear it and burst in the space.


    Duan Zhu groaned, and his body could not help retreating dozens of steps. However, his eyes were still staring at Cang Zhenshi and said, "he is worthy of being the Lord of the temple of God. As expected, he has extraordinary strength."


    "If you die at the hands of this temple, you are proud enough." Cangzhenshi spoke proudly. After the confrontation just now, he was sure duanzhu was not his opponent.


    After that, he was about to step forward. Now Qin Xuan had escaped from his sight. He didn''t know where he was. If he didn''t chase again, he would really escape.


    However, at this time, an indifferent voice came from Duan Zhukou: "if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it with your strength."


    "What are you talking about?" Cangzhenshi suddenly showed a cold look on his face and glanced at duanzhu. Is this guy crazy?


    When Duan Zhu waved his palm, a silver light shone in the air, and then divided into chains, sweeping away in all directions and banning endless areas. In an instant, this piece of heaven and earth was filled with a strong breath of reincarnation, as if it had turned into a reincarnation world!

 Chapter 2550

    "This is..."


    Cangzhen Shi finally showed a shocking color on his face. He looked around the void and looked at the silver chains all over the sky. Each chain contained extremely magnificent sealing power, just like divine power, and directly blocked the world.


    As the Lord of the temple of God, Cang Zhenshi''s vision is naturally very high. He can see at a glance that these chains are by no means sacred objects. Even if they are exquisite sacred objects, they can''t have such great power.


    There is only one possibility, this is a magic weapon!


    There is a fake magic weapon in the temple of the God of heaven, which was left by the God of heaven when he left. It contains some divine power. Since the God of heaven left, the fake magic weapon has been regarded as the treasure of the temple of the God of heaven, which has not been used so far.


    After all, the divine power is limited. Once used, it can''t be restored. Unless it''s the most critical moment, the god temple can''t use that divine weapon.


    Now, Duan Zhu took out a magic weapon, which is incredible. How could Duan have such a treasure?


    Even though Duan''s ancestors were divine figures in ancient times, I''m afraid the divine forces left behind at that time have long been exhausted. How can they have such powerful power?


    This is unreasonable.


    He could not imagine that Duan''s ancestor was one of the ten Heavenly lords, and the divine weapon he saw in front of him was a real divine weapon. No matter how long the past years, the divine power would not be lost naturally.


    "Where did you come from?" Cangzhenshi stared at duanzhu and asked, like the interrogation of the superior.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Duan Zhu responded.


    "You must also want to get the devouring crystal on Qin Xuan. That''s why you took so much trouble to save him. You even didn''t hesitate to take out the divine soldiers. It''s really willing." Cangzhen Shi said in a deep voice. Obviously, he thought the magic weapon in duanzhu''s hand was also a fake magic weapon.


    "Whatever you think, you can''t catch Qin Xuan today." Duan Zhu said casually. He sealed the space with six samsara chains. It was as difficult for cangzhenshi to break out.


    However, it is not easy for him to kill cangzhenshi. After all, cangzhenshi has practiced the inheritance of Cang God, which is by no means comparable to ordinary eight rank characters. At present, he can''t give full play to the real power of the six samsara chain, so he can only drag it down.


    But that''s enough.


    "No wonder you dare to challenge in front of this temple. There are divine soldiers to rely on. This temple wants to see how powerful this divine soldier can release in your hands!" Cangzhen Shi Langsheng spoke. Even if duanzhu had a magic weapon, he didn''t have much fear. It can be seen that he was very confident in his own strength.


    "Really?" Duan Zhu smiled sarcastically. It''s really arrogant. Then let you feel the power of the top magic soldiers.


    Duan Zhu''s body burst into the air, his hands waved, and countless chains surged like silver snakes, making the sound of metal collision, space shock and wind and cloud roaring.


    The power of reincarnation Avenue raged, turned into a terrible reincarnation storm, and rolled to the body of cangzhenshi from different directions.


    Cangzhenshi''s eyes were full of divine light, and behind him appeared a huge and incomparable divine shadow. His breath was strong to the extreme. He stepped into the reincarnation storm with a big step and blew out with a fist. The terrible divine power and reincarnation power collided with each other, distorted and deformed the space, and finally torn apart.


    The sound of clattering came, and countless silver chains swept through, winding cangzhenshi and the virtual shadow of the gods. At this moment, cangzhenshi only felt that the power in his body seemed to be pulled out, not under his own control.


    Only at this moment did he really realize the horror of those chains.


    "Is this the great power of the divine army?" Cangzhenshi murmured, but his eyes were still cold. He was the Lord of the Cang temple and the direct descendant of the gods. How could he easily admit defeat.


    At the next moment, the blood in cangzhenshi''s body roared wildly, and an unparalleled force flowed out of his blood and poured into his limbs and bones, making his breath stronger, as if he were completely integrated with the virtual shadow of the God, which made people look up to him.


    "Roar..." Cangzhen Shiyang roared angrily, and a terrible shock force erupted from his body, which directly scattered the chains around him. This scene made duanzhu''s face freeze and his heart was very restless.


    How did he do that?


    "What about the magic soldiers? They still can''t trap me." Cang Zhenshi glanced at duanzhu and said in a very proud tone.


    Duan Zhu stared at the figure of cangzhenshi. At one moment, he suddenly thought of something and vaguely guessed what the power cangzhenshi had just used.


    That''s the power of blood.


    Cangzhenshi must be the direct blood of the God, otherwise he can''t be the Lord of the temple of God, which means that he has real divine blood flowing in his body, and can stimulate the divine power in his blood, and then cooperate with the cultivation of the eighth order saints, so as to break out the powerful blow just now and shake back the six cycle chain.


    However, even so, cangzhenshi can only resist the power of the six samsara chain, and still can''t break this imprisoned space.


    Thinking that a sharp color flashed in the bamboo eyes, he waved his palm again and controlled many chains to sweep away towards cangzhenshi. He wanted to see how long cangzhenshi''s divine power could last under the six cycle chain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxuan City, outside taixuan palace, Tianxuan Temple crowd and Zhongxing Tianzhu forces were at an impasse, and both sides did not start again.


    With the arrival of the three eighth level figures in Yuntian immortal mansion, the top combat power on the side of Tianxuan temple is no less than that of Zhongxing Tianzhu forces. It can even be said that they are equally divided. After all, the strength of Dongfang Yu is extremely strong. Even if they are one against two, there is no problem.


    After a period of time, a huge noise came from the boundless sky, which made people look up and see two figures falling from the sky. It was Taisheng Zhenjun and cangmo who first broke out the war.


    "Laozu..." all the strong men in the temple looked at cangmo. He saw a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth and his breath floating up and down, as if he had been hurt.


    On the contrary, Tai Shengzhen Jun''s face was calm and calm, like nothing. He couldn''t see that he had just experienced a big war.


    When people saw this scene, they felt ups and downs in their hearts, and their fear of Taisheng Zhenjun deepened a little. There was no empty scholar under the reputation. Even if the strong man of the temple of God made a move, they still couldn''t get any benefit from him.


    It seems that only nine rank characters can pose a threat to him.


    "If you have time, I''ll go to the temple of heaven to learn." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at cangmo and said, which made the eyes of the crowd stagnate there, and his heart was silent for a while.


    Last time, Taisheng Zhenjun said similar words, but only to immortal lingxu. Later, he did go to Taihua immortal gate. Now he said this to cangmo. Is he going to go to Cang Temple later?


    Cang Mo''s face suddenly turned blue. Looking at Taisheng Zhenjun, he said coldly, "I hope you don''t just talk."


    As long as Taisheng Zhenjun dares to step into the Cang temple for half a step, he will never go out alive. After all, the Cang temple is not comparable to Taihua Xianmen!

 Chapter 2551

    Taisheng Zhenjun ignored the words of cangmo, looked down, stepped forward, and came to the front of the crowd in Tianxuan temple.


    Looking at many eight level figures, Taisheng Zhenjun said, "thank you for taking a special trip this time."


    "If Zhenjun is not there, we are all people who protect the Tao. Qin Xuan is in trouble. How can we not come to help each other." The ancestor of Duan family waved his hand. He knew the relationship between reincarnation and Qin Xuan, so he called himself a Taoist protector.


    "Anyway, thank you." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly. Although he was not from Tianxuan temple, he had a very close relationship with Tianxuan temple. Therefore, he thanked the strong on behalf of Tianxuan temple.


    "I don''t know what''s going on at Qin Xuan''s side and whether he''s out of trouble." Dongfang Yu said that although Qin Xuan was protected by the strong, he was still a little worried.


    "It''ll be fine." Taisheng Zhenjun said faintly. People couldn''t help looking at him. They were curious. They didn''t know why Taisheng Zhenjun was so confident.


    They didn''t know that there was a wisp of soul left by Taisheng Zhenjun on Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan really fell, Taisheng Zhenjun would know at the first time. Now, there is no difference in that wisp of soul.


    At a certain moment, a strong breath came from the distance, which made many people look over there and saw a young figure coming in vain. It was Qin Xuan.


    "He''s not dead!" Seeing Qin Xuan''s safe and sound return, the strong forces of BOC heaven were shocked. Cangzhenshi shot himself. How could he survive?


    "The palace master is back!"


    In the direction of the crowd in Tianxuan temple, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others all showed a look of joy. The hanging heart finally fell down. It''s okay.


    "The Lord of the temple and the head of Duan clan didn''t come back." A strong man in the temple of heaven opened his mouth. When people heard this, their eyes coagulated and vaguely guessed what. It seems that Qin Xuan escaped back while they were fighting.


    But one thing made them wonder, with the strength of the temple Lord, could Duan clan head stop him?


    After arriving at the sage realm, there is a huge difference in strength for each realm. Only a peerless strong person such as Taisheng Zhenjun can cross a realm to compete with his opponent. Is that the patriarch of that clan also such a person?


    "Zhenjun." Qin Xuan came to the crowd in Tianxuan temple and shouted to Taisheng Zhenjun. Then he looked at other strong people and bowed down and said, "thank you for coming to help. Qin Xuan will never forget."


    "You''re welcome." The strong people waved their hands one after another. Since they came to save each other, they naturally wouldn''t care about others.


    "What''s the matter with the patriarch?" An old ancestor of Duan family looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "It should be all right. When I left, I saw elder Duan holding Cang Zhenshi down with six samsara chains. I think they are deadlocked." Qin Xuan responded, and Duan''s ancestor nodded: "that''s good."


    At this time, Qin Xuan turned his eyes, looked around the crowd in all directions of the void and said, "now, are you still going to take me?"


    The powerful men were silent, and some thoughts came into their hearts.


    They originally came to devour the crystal, but after a great war, they still didn''t hold Qin Xuan. What should they do next?


    If the war starts again, the odds of victory are obviously not good. After all, there are many eight rank strong men around Qin Xuan at this time. It''s very difficult to catch him, but it would be too humiliating to leave like this.


    They came to take people with such great momentum. Even the eighth order saints sent out a lot, but they returned empty handed and got nothing. Isn''t it ridiculed by the world?


    The vast majority of those present today are top forces. Naturally, they will worry about the face of the sect.


    "It must be clear to all of you that even if you get the crystal of phagocytosis, it has nothing to do with you. It will eventually fall into the hands of the God Temple. However, the god temple can''t win the crystal of phagocytosis from Qin Xuan today. Do you really want to risk the forces behind you for the God Temple?"


    A dull voice came from the mouth of Taisheng Zhenjun. He looked at the crowd around him and continued: "I advise you not to intervene in this matter, so as not to cause disaster."


    Hearing this, the strong people were shocked. This is the second threat from Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Although the tone was flat, they heard a sharp meaning.


    They can''t help shaking. Is it really worth the risk to deal with Qin Xuan for some benefits?


    "I might as well tell you one more thing. Before I came to the lower world, some forces and destroyed leiyuan palace. Now all the people who went to leiyuan palace have turned into dust." Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth lightly, and there was no wave in his tone.


    This voice fell and exploded in the minds of countless people like a thunder. The strong men of many forces looked greatly changed. Were all those who attacked leiyuan palace killed?


    "Too holy!" Immortal Ye Xu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes seemed to burst out flames. Taihua immortal sect sent many people to leiyuan palace to avenge that day. However, they were all killed by taishengzhen Jun. you can imagine how strong his anger was.


    They didn''t doubt Taisheng Zhenjun''s words. After all, Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t appear before. If he went to leiyuan palace to kill, it makes sense.


    "That''s all I''ve said. Please take care of yourself." Taisheng Zhenjun said faintly, and then he didn''t say much. Some words can be stopped immediately. He believed that those people knew how to make choices.


    Then the space fell into a brief silence, and the faces of many powerful people kept changing, as if they were weighing something.


    Finally, an eight rank strong man looked at the direction of the God''s temple and said to the black ink: "I''ve tried my best today. Don''t blame the God''s temple. I''ll leave now."


    "Are you going to leave like this?" Cang Mo''s gloomy face was shocked by the words of Taisheng Zhenjun?


    "It''s meaningless to stay any longer. It''s just a war. As for the benefits promised by the temple of God, I''ll give up." The eight rank strong man responded and took the people under the door to leave here with great determination.


    Even without the benefits promised by the God Temple, they are still top forces and their status will not be shaken. However, if they offend some eighth level figures in order to help the God Temple, they will lose a lot.


    Seeing those people leave, the remaining strong forces are also ready to move, and the idea of wanting to leave is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Before the lower bound, they thought there was no great risk in this trip, just killing a figure in the imperial realm. But now it seems that once Qin Xuan is not killed today and allowed to grow up, it will be a devastating blow to them.


    Thinking of these strong men, they immediately strengthened their thoughts, said goodbye to cangmo one after another, and then immediately left here with the people of zongmen.


    As the eight rank strong man said before, they don''t want benefits, just don''t get into trouble!

 Chapter 2552

    The figures left the space, leaving fewer and fewer strong ones. Qin Xuan''s hostile forces, such as the temple of heaven, Taihua immortal gate, the eternal imperial dynasty and Yunxiao hall, did not move. Obviously, they would not give up easily.


    "The forces left behind today, whether they fight or not, are regarded as enemies of the holy palace. They will revenge today in the future." Qin Xuan opened his mouth in a loud voice. This sentence is to deter those forces who want to take the helm and not give them a way back.


    As long as you stay, you will be the enemy of Tianxuan temple.


    Sure enough, when Qin Xuan''s words fell, the strong faces of the ancient imperial dynasty and Yunxiao hall became extremely ugly.


    The Cang temple has a strong foundation and is not afraid of the Revenge of Tianxuan temple. Taihua Xianmen has formed an irreconcilable hatred with Tianxuan temple, so naturally they don''t care about anything.


    But they are different. Now there is a way back, but if they don''t, what will be the consequences?


    "Withdraw." A seven rank sage of the ancient imperial dynasty said, which made the face of zazhou extremely ugly. Is he leaving now? How can he repay his revenge?


    However, the sage will not kill Zhou. He only cares about the fate of the eternal imperial dynasty. If Qin Xuan is really offended to death, it is definitely not a good thing for the eternal imperial dynasty and will only bring disaster.


    Then he led the people of the ancient imperial dynasties to leave. In desperation, he had to leave with him. He left only his share of being killed.


    Yunxiao hall hesitated for a moment and left after the eternal imperial dynasty. Although there was some hatred with Tianxuan temple, it was not irreconcilable. There was no need to offend death.


    Moreover, from this moment, it can be seen that there is not only an eighth level figure, Taisheng Zhenjun, in Tianxuan temple.


    Although other people came from other forces and only came to the rescue today, it can be seen that their relationship is very strong and they are willing to fight against the forces of Zhongxing heaven for Qin Xuan.


    If one day, Tianxuan Temple wants to attack some forces, I''m afraid they will help, but for them, it will be a disaster.


    So far, the only remaining forces are the temple of heaven and the Taihua immortal gate.


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd of the two forces, with a cold intention of killing in his eyes. Today, his strength is low and not enough for revenge, but one day, he will return the humiliation he suffered today to the two forces.


    At one moment, two powerful smells swept from the distant sky. The wind and cloud roared and the space trembled. Everyone looked at them one after another. The next moment, two unparalleled figures appeared in the void. It was cangzhenshi and duanzhu.


    Duan Zhu guessed that Qin Xuan should have come back, so they didn''t entangle with cangzhenshi, so they came back here together.


    Seeing the emptiness, Cang Zhenshi could not help but stagnate. Then he looked at cangmo and asked, "what about other forces?"


    "All gone." The dark ink sank into a deep voice.


    "Gone?" Cangzhenshi''s pupil shrinks, then his face becomes ugly and his heart is angry. Those bastards defected halfway and must settle accounts with them when they go back.


    Duan Zhu stepped forward, came to Qin Xuan and others, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for stopping him." Qinxuan boxing.


    "It''s just a small matter. I have six chains of reincarnation in my hand. He can''t help me." Duan Zhu said with a smile. Now he feels familiar with the six samsara chain. If he fights again, he can easily trap cangzhenshi.


    "Cang Zhenshi, won''t you go back?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at cangzhenshi and said in a very indifferent tone.


    Cang Zhenshi stared at Taisheng Zhenjun, his face was very cold, and said, "it''s a mistake for our temple today. However, he can''t hold the swallow crystal, and it''s destined to fall into my hands."


    "Then wait and see." Taisheng Zhenjun said faintly.


    "Let''s go." Cangzhen Shi snorted coldly, then brushed his sleeve and left, his face extremely cold.


    Cang Mo and others looked at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. They mobilized such strength and failed. It''s really unwilling.


    "Withdraw." Immortal Ye Xu said coldly. After saying that, he wanted to leave with the strong man of Taihua immortal gate. However, at this time, an indifferent voice came out of the space: "who allowed you to go?"


    Immortal Ye Xu and the strong men of Taihua immortal gate looked stiff. When they turned their eyes, they saw that Taisheng Zhenjun looked at them calmly and said, "what place do you think of here? Come and go if you want?"


    "What do you want to do?" Immortal Ye Xu asked with a gloomy face. Although his face was cold, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Now all the forces have gone, leaving only one of them. If Taisheng Zhenjun wants to do something to them, they may be difficult to resist.


    "When I went to Taihua immortal gate last time, I reminded you that if you make trouble again, I can''t blame you for being rude. However, you didn''t listen to this. You not only sent someone to kill Lei Yuan palace, but also came to the lower world to rob the swallow crystal. Are you really kidding?"


    Taisheng Zhenjun slowly opened his mouth, and his turbid eyes suddenly became sharp. His Taoist robe fluttered and revealed a strong spirit.


    Hearing the words of Taisheng Zhenjun, immortal Ye Xu and other strongmen of Taihua immortal gate suddenly realized what. All forces mobilized so many people to kill the lower boundary and made a big fuss in Tianxuan city. How can Tianxuan Temple do nothing?


    The best way is to set an example.


    Apart from the temple of heaven, only they have the deepest hatred with Tianxuan temple. If they want to frighten other forces, they are undoubtedly the best target.


    They all turned pale at the thought of this. Even though immortal Ye Xu was an eighth level figure, he also had a faint sense of fear in his heart at the moment. After all, the other party had several eighth level figures. It was hard for him to escape if he wanted to kill him.


    "The rest of Taihua Xianmen can go back. Yexu stays alone." Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth again and his eyes looked extremely sharp. Killing yexu alone was enough to deter other forces.


    "Elder..." the strong men of Taihua immortal gate looked at immortal Ye Xu one after another. At this time, they naturally wanted to protect their lives, otherwise, all of them would have to die here.


    Immortal Ye Xu glanced at the people, then turned and fled into the void and disappeared.


    However, Taisheng Zhenjun had expected that immortal Ye Xu would escape, so at the same time when he left, he released a divine light, shuttled through the void and pursued in the direction of his departure.


    Qin Xuan and others saw that Taisheng Zhenjun left, and their faces were very calm. It was obvious that they were very relieved of Taisheng Zhenjun''s strength. It was nothing to kill immortal Ye Xu.


    "Don''t you get out?" Duan Zhu looked at the strong men of Taihua Xianmen and gave a cold drink.


    The strong men trembled, and their bodies immediately shot away into the distance, like countless streamers, and soon disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    The space above Tianxuan city finally calmed down, the gloomy black clouds dispersed, and the warm sunshine fell from the sky again, shining on every corner of Tianxuan City, as if it was the rebirth after the disaster, full of vigorous vitality.


    In Tianxuan City, countless practitioners raised their heads and looked at the gorgeous young man in white in the sky. They were filled with emotion.


    This time the disaster was more terrible than the previous two times. Although Qin Xuan didn''t resolve it by himself, those eight strong people who came one after another came because of him. Therefore, in a sense, Qin Xuan once again defended the majesty of Tianxuan temple!

 Chapter 2553

    After returning to Tianxuan temple, Qin Xuan immediately ordered to hold a celebration banquet. He wanted to thank the elders who came to help this time.


    As night fell, many figures sat in a gorgeous palace in the deepest part of the taixuan palace. The atmosphere was very lively and relaxed, and many people had a brilliant smile on their faces.


    Sitting in the first seat is naturally Qin Xuan. The person sitting on his right is Taisheng Zhenjun, while the person on the left is Duan Zhu, and the other eight rank characters are sitting behind them.


    When people see the arrangement of seats in front of them, they can see many things clearly and tacitly.


    There is no doubt about the position of Taisheng Zhenjun in Tianxuan temple. As the head of Duan family, duanzhu, the ancestors of mocogu and Gongsun family, came here because duanzhu personally lobbied, so his importance is extraordinary.


    Moreover, Duan Zhu personally escorted Qin Xuan to leave, dragging cangzhenshi and letting Qin Xuan return unharmed, which is enough to prove his strength and fully qualified to sit in that position.


    Even the three old cabinet members of Yuntian immortal mansion didn''t have anything to say. Of course, they didn''t really care about it. As long as Qin Xuan was all right.


    "The Tianxuan Temple suffered a great disaster this time. Thank you for coming to help resolve the crisis. Qin Xuan is here to toast you three times." Qin Xuan looked down at the crowd and said, saying that he stood up and drank three glasses of wine, looking very simple.


    "Lord Qin, you''re welcome." Duan Zhu looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. He also raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    "I would also like to propose a toast to Lord Qin." The rest of the strong also toasted Qin Xuan one after another. With a smile on their face, they looked very easy-going and approachable. They didn''t have the airs of many top strong people.


    However, this does not mean that they really have no airs, just because they treat Qin Xuan. If they were other people, they could not have such an attitude at all.


    The devouring crystal recognizes the Lord and the God inherits. There is no doubt that the strength of Qin Xuan in the future must be above them. They are making friends with Qin Xuan now for future consideration.


    What''s more, Qin Xuan''s influence is so terrible that he can summon so many eight rank characters. His own energy can''t be measured by his own strength.


    Seeing this scene, the people in Tianxuan temple were all excited. They didn''t expect that their palace leader could drink with so many top figures. It was incredible. People subconsciously ignored that his cultivation was only the realm of the great emperor.


    "Zhenjun." Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun, holding a wine glass in his hand and said with a smile: "thank you for everything Zhenjun has done for me and the holy palace. Here''s a toast to Zhenjun."


    The voice fell, and he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "You and I don''t have to thank each other. Sit down." Taisheng Zhenjun waved his hand and showed a gentle smile on his face. Qin Xuan nodded and then sat down.


    "Now leiyuan palace is dissolved. What''s Zhenjun''s plan next? Why don''t you let them come to the lower world?" Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked.


    "You don''t have to." Taisheng Zhenjun shook his head and said, "just stay in the upper world. If they come to the lower world, they will be restrained and may cause trouble to Tianxuan temple."


    Qin Xuan stared and vaguely understood the meaning of Taisheng Zhenjun. The cultivation environment of the upper heaven was better than that of Shura hell, while the cultivation of the disciples of leiyuan palace was generally strong. It was not good for them to practice here.


    "What about Zhenjun?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I''m used to idleness. I can practice in any place, regardless of geographical restrictions." Taisheng Zhenjun replied with a smile.


    Qin Xuan was stunned, then smiled and nodded.


    When leiyuan palace was not dissolved before, Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t practice in it. After all, in his powerful state, simple practice is of little use, but to deepen the understanding of the way of heaven, otherwise it''s difficult to go up again.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to see something. He asked, "do you want me to sit in Tianxuan temple?"


    "Well, it does." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "of course, if Zhenjun has other plans, you don''t need to consider me."


    "Aren''t you going to stay here?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked.


    "Now my realm is stagnant. Although I can preach and become a saint at any time, I always feel a little worse. I''m going to experience it again." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    It is very difficult for Qin Xuan to achieve perfection. Of course, it is very difficult for Qin Xuan to achieve perfection.


    He knew the worry in Qin Xuan''s heart. Although Tianxuan temple had escaped this catastrophe, it also offended many forces, especially the Cang temple and Taihua immortal gate, which could bring people back at any time. If there were no top people to sit down, Tianxuan temple would be in danger all the time.


    "In that case, I''ll stay here for a while." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "by the way, arrange some arrays for the divine palace in case of need."


    "Zhenjun still knows the array?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed surprise.


    "A little understanding." Taisheng Zhenjun said with a smile, "there are three thousand roads. In fact, there are similarities between many Taoist and magical powers. They have all kinds of connections, but it takes time to think about it."


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s admiration for Taisheng Zhenjun deepened. He not only created several powerful magical powers, but also dabbled in the way of array. It''s really powerful.


    After the banquet, Qin Xuan arranged for the strong to live in the taixuan palace. Now, as the host, he is naturally good to entertain.


    The next day, Qin Xuan personally sent the three ancient families and the strong ones of Yuntian immortal house away. For example, the number of eight rank people in Xuanshen palace decreased a lot today, leaving only Taisheng Zhenjun alone.


    A few days later, Qin Xuan summoned a group of strong people in Tianxuan Temple who were in the peak state of the great emperor, and asked them to go to the burial places in Shura hell to practice, which would help them find the opportunity to break the environment.


    As for Qin Xuan, this time there was no one around him.


    Originally, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others planned to follow him. Although they were not as strong as Qin Xuan, they could take care of him if they were in danger.


    However, Qin Xuan refused and asked them to find their own opportunities. Many times, only through real danger can they break through their self shackles and obtain the opportunity to break through the situation.


    Finally, they followed Qin Xuan''s advice and left Tianxuan Temple alone to look for opportunities in different regions.


    For a time, many talented people went to Tianxuan temple. The news alerted many forces in Shura hell.


    Many people have huge waves in their hearts. They have a faint hunch that when those who go out come back, the strength of Tianxuan temple may usher in a huge leap!

 Chapter 2554

    Unconsciously, it has been several months since the Tianxuan Temple left. Since this time, the Tianxuan temple has been on the right track and everything is developing in a good direction.


    Moreover, many people from Tianxuan came here in admiration.


    Some of them knew the existence of Tianxuan temple for a long time. They only experienced in other places and didn''t come at the first time. Others only knew it recently.


    After all, Shura hell is extremely vast. It is an ancient battlefield, covering an area beyond any of the nine continents. In some remote areas, many news did not reach there.


    ***


    However, not everyone is.


    This is also his intention to create Tianxuan temple, so that the people of Tianxuan in Shura hell gather here. Of course, not all the people of Tianxuan continent are willing to come here. It all depends on their own ideas.


    The second floor of a restaurant in Tianxuan city.


    A figure wearing a black robe was sitting at the wine table drinking. He looked rough and untidy, giving people a feeling of being extremely sloppy. However, he exuded a violent smell, which makes people dare not get too close.


    Many people around looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, as if their hearts were full of curiosity.


    "If the reputation of Xuancheng spread all over Shura hell today, many people from Tianxuan came, wouldn''t he be the same?" Someone whispered.


    "Maybe, but most of the arrogant figures in Tianxuan mainland are already in Tianxuan temple. Most of the people who came later have mediocre talents, otherwise they wouldn''t arrive so late." The other agreed.


    "That''s a bad word. Maybe some Tianjiao figures have experienced outside. Now they come to Tianxuan temple after their experience. It doesn''t rule out this possibility." Someone immediately retorted.


    For a time, people talked and speculated about the origin of the figure in black robe. Only because he was too strange and out of place in the crowd, he attracted the attention of the crowd.


    However, those people didn''t know that all the voices they talked about came into the ears of the black robed figure. Although the expression on his face didn''t fluctuate much, he was very unhappy in his heart and despised him?


    I can''t stand it.


    After drinking a few more pots of wine, he suddenly stood up and looked at a nearby wine table, which was where the people who had just spoken were.


    Seeing the black robed figure''s eyes, they couldn''t help looking cold. There was a faint foreboding. One of them hugged and said, "we were rude just now. I apologize to you."


    "It''s too late to apologize now!" Black robed figures spit out a rough voice, which makes them look pale. What does he want to do?


    "Who just said that people who came late had mediocre talent?" The black robed figure glanced at those people and said in a sharp tone.


    When the voice fell, the people looked at the same person and said in one voice, "it''s him."


    "This..." the man''s face became particularly ugly. He immediately stood up and arched to the figure in black robe: "I have no eyes. I hope you don''t care."


    This person''s attitude is very sincere. He takes the initiative to apologize to the other party and puts his posture very low. It can be seen that he is very afraid of the figure in black robes.


    It seems that the man in front of him is really from Tianxuan mainland, and his strength may be unusual, otherwise he can''t have such a big reaction. Naturally, he can''t afford to provoke such a powerful person.


    "You come with me." The black robed figure''s eyes fell on the man and said indifferently.


    "Excuse me, where are you going?" The man''s voice trembled and his heart trembled.


    "It''s natural to go to Tianxuan temple to show you how strong grandpa is." The black robed figure proudly said, with an arrogant spirit in his eyes. These words made the surrounding people look black, Grandpa?


    At the moment, their eyes at the figure in black robe could not help but become more strange. They even call themselves Grandpa. Indeed, they are not "ordinary" people.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be unable to laugh or cry when he saw the black robe.


    This man is Hou Sheng. He called himself grandpa Hou in the Xia king world and became a nightmare in the hearts of countless people. When he came to Shura hell, this guy still regarded himself as Grandpa. Sure enough, rivers and mountains are easy to change and his nature is hard to change.


    "Let''s go." Hou Sheng strode out and shot out of the restaurant with a flash of his body. A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the man and the surrounding people. The man seemed to show his strength, so they followed out one after another, naturally to see a good play.


    A moment later, outside the taixuan palace, a line of figures came from the distance. It was Hou Sheng and others.


    Now there are more people arriving at taixuan than they came out of the restaurant before. Just because some passers-by heard that someone was coming to Tianxuan temple to show their strength, they were curious and came to have a look together.


    Hou Sheng stood in front of the crowd and looked ahead. He saw several figures standing there. They were all figures in the imperial realm and were guarding the taixuan palace.


    "Let Qin Xuan come out and say grandpa Hou will fight with him for 300 rounds!" Hou Shenglang opened his mouth and his voice rang through this space.


    When the sound fell, the space suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    People''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air, and their faces looked particularly wonderful, stunned and shocked, thinking they had heard wrong.


    This man not only called Qin Xuan by his name, but also claimed to fight him for 300 rounds, which was simply


    They have never seen such a arrogant person. Even those who are in the top of the sky list dare not be so presumptuous in front of Qin Xuan. Who does this person think he is?


    I''m afraid it''s going to heaven.


    "At the beginning, Zhou slaughtered Qin Xuan here to humiliate Qin Xuan. Later, Qin Xuan came and released the attack across the air, which crushed him. Moreover, he crossed the huge gap between the emperor and the saint. This man even wanted to challenge Qin Xuan. He simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "It''s said that Qin Xuan is no longer in Tianxuan temple and has gone outside to practice. If he is there, I''m afraid he will be solved with one blow."


    "You are wrong. Qin Xuan is the leader of Tianxuan palace. No one can let him do it. He doesn''t have to do it himself. Other Tianjiao in Tianxuan palace can teach him to be a man."


    There were many voices in the crowd, all of which were full of ridicule. They sniffed at Hou shenggangcai''s wild words and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In fact, it''s not that they underestimate Hou Sheng''s strength, just because his words are not simply arrogant, but absurd and impractical. It''s like the sun rising from the West. How can this be possible?


    In their mind, Qin Xuan is already a mythical existence, and no one in the same territory can beat him.


    This person is also the great emperor''s cultivation. Naturally, he can''t be Qin Xuan''s opponent. He may not be able to withstand a single blow. If he steps into the holy land, he may be able to stick to a few blows.


    Hou Sheng naturally heard the words of those people. However, his face was not angry, but showed some excitement, as if eager to try.


    It seems that the guy is very powerful now. His prestige is so high. I don''t know how big the gap between them is. He can''t wait to fight!

 Chapter 2555

    The movement outside the taixuan palace soon spread to the inside. Many people learned the news and looked extremely sharp. Who is so rampant that he should challenge the palace leader and talk about fighting 300 rounds?


    It''s almost empty.


    However, in a very short time, many figures burst out and all went outside the taixuan palace. They wanted to meet the madman and see how strong he was.


    Outside the taixuan palace, Hou Sheng stood on the void with a touch of arrogance on his face. The rest of the crowd watching the war stood below. They didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of the Tianxuan temple. Now, the Tianxuan temple is the holy land of practice in Tianxuan City, and its majesty can''t be blasphemed.


    Before long, many figures burst out of the taixuan palace and came to the void. Their eyes fell on Hou Sheng one after another, with a sense of kindness in their eyes.


    This is the person who wants to challenge the palace master?


    Hou Sheng glanced at many figures in front of him. He couldn''t help provoking his eyebrows. He didn''t see Qin Xuan''s figure. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s Qin Xuan?"


    "Presumptuous, palace leader, do you think you can challenge if you challenge?" One person shouted coldly, and his tone was extremely dissatisfied. In their hearts, Qin Xuan was like a God and could not be despised and trampled by anyone.


    "The shelf is quite big. In that case, I''ll take you to practice." Hou Sheng grinned, then his palm stretched forward, and a dark gold pillar appeared in his hand. It was the Tiangang demon subduing pillar given to him by Yu hengzi. It originally belonged to the emperor''s family and was forcibly taken away by Yu hengzi.


    "It seems that this person is not simple." Many people stared at the Tiangang demon subduing column in Hou Sheng''s hand, and their eyes showed some dignified color. Even before the war, they had already felt some oppression.


    That weapon may be very extraordinary.


    They didn''t know that the Tiangang subduing the devil column was originally a treasure in ancient times, but a sacred artifact. Later, it became a pseudo sacred artifact after a long period of erosion.


    However, Hou Sheng entered a place of burial in Shura hell, which contained the opportunity left by an ancient god to restore it to its peak. In addition, he also got a supporting stick technique, called 72 type Xumi stick technique.


    Therefore, although Hou Sheng did not enter the eye of God, he also got a great opportunity in Shura hell, which is not inferior to those Tianjiao figures who have been inherited.


    Hou Sheng glanced at the figures in front of him and asked faintly, "who will come first?"


    "Arrogance!" There was a sarcastic sound in his hand. A man walked out of his hand like a wind with long hair.


    "Bang..."


    A loud bang came out. Everyone saw Hou Sheng''s figure disappear in place and turn into a black shadow to sweep forward. The man in green shirt suddenly changed his look, and the sword in his hand fell. The sword light was dazzling. The strong sword intention crossed the broken space and cut a space crack to stop Hou Sheng.


    However, Hou Sheng didn''t seem to see it, and his body rushed directly into the crack.


    Then a burst sound came out, and the other end of the space was suddenly torn apart. With a human shadow shooting out, a powerful stick shadow fell from the sky, containing a strong threat, breaking new ground and destroying everything.


    The speed of the dark golden staff shadow was so fast that people didn''t have time to respond. It directly fell on the body of the green shirt man. Only a dull hum came out. The green shirt man was blown down and fell heavily to the ground.


    The whole process takes place between breathing and breathing.


    Heaven and earth seemed to fall into silence. People stared at the scene in front of them, as if they had forgotten to breathe.


    Both of them are at the peak of the great emperor, but their strength is very different.


    One shot, direct second kill.


    "So he is so strong!" The crowd looked at Hou Sheng with great shock. There was no sense of ridicule and more admiration. Even though he was not Qin Xuan''s opponent, they could not despise such a powerful strength.


    Not only them, but also the disciples of Tianxuan Temple stared at him. It took a long time to get over it. They looked at Hou Sheng in horror. Is he a devil?


    It''s too overbearing to ignore the attack of people in the same territory and blow out the other party''s defense with one stick.


    Hou Sheng lowered his head and looked down at the figure below. He saw the man stand up, covered with dust, and his face looked rather embarrassed. It was a shame to be so hanged in public.


    "I left my hand just now, or that one will end your life." Hou Sheng opened his mouth lightly, which made the crowd twitch in the heart. When they left their hands, they were still playing like this. How terrible would it be if they broke out with all their strength?


    "Thank you for your mercy." The man in green shirt looked up at Hou Sheng and thanked him with an arched hand.


    He knew that Hou Sheng had left his hand. When the stick fell just now, its power was obviously weakened, and it was not as powerful as it looked. Otherwise, he was afraid he couldn''t stand up now.


    "You go back and let Qin Xuan come out to fight." Hou Sheng spoke again, his tone as arrogant as just now.


    This time, however, the space was so quiet that no one began to ridicule.


    This is a real strong man. They are not qualified to ridicule.


    After hearing Hou Sheng''s words, the man in green shirt and several other disciples of Tianxuan Temple looked embarrassed and looked at each other. Then the man in green shirt looked at Hou Sheng and hugged him and said, "dare you ask, are you from Tianxuan mainland?"


    "Yes." Hou Sheng nodded.


    "Can I know Qin palace leader?" He asked tentatively again.


    "Nature knows. I fought with him back then." Hou Shenglang said with a smile. He couldn''t help recalling the picture of the war between the Xihua islands and the three forces of the boundless sea. It was really exciting at that time.


    "No wonder." I saw a bright color on the faces of the crowd, as if they understood something.


    This man had known the Lord of Qin and fought together. No wonder he spoke so loudly that he asked the Lord of Qin to fight in person. Presumably, the relationship between them is not general.


    They didn''t know that Hou Sheng and Qin Xuan were brothers.


    Qin Xuan is the first disciple of the Xia king, while Hou Sheng is a disciple of Yu hengzi. He has a very close relationship. If you have anything to say, it''s natural to say it directly.


    For other people in Tianxuan mainland, Qin Xuan is the leader of Tianxuan temple and needs to be in awe. However, Hou Sheng doesn''t care about so many empty things. He only treats Qin Xuan as a good brother.


    "The palace master left the temple a long time ago. Now it''s impossible for you to fight with him. It''s better to enter the temple first and fight with him when the palace master comes back." The man in green shirt said, in a rather polite tone.


    The person in front of you may be a good friend of the palace master. How dare he neglect it.


    "Not here?" Hou Sheng frowned and couldn''t help showing a disappointed look in his eyes. He asked, "can Jiang Feng be in the divine palace?"


    The man in green shirt looked surprised. Did he know elder martial brother Jiang?


    I know elder martial brother Jiang and the palace leader. It seems that he is really not an ordinary person. Maybe he is from Zhenjun''s line.


    Nowadays, Taisheng Zhenjun is personally in charge of Tianxuan temple, and many things have gradually spread.


    Jiang fengjue is a disciple of Zhenjun, and Qin Xuan is also half of Zhenjun''s disciples. Hou Sheng knows them both at the same time, so they speculate that there may be some relationship between Hou Sheng and Zhenjun.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang is in the temple now." The man in green shirt replied to Hou Sheng.


    Hou Sheng''s eyes brightened a little when he heard this. A look of joy appeared on his face and said loudly, "go and take me to see him."


    "Please follow us." The man in green shirt replied. Hou Sheng strode forward and went to the taixuan palace with those people!

 Chapter 2556

    In taixuan palace, Hou Sheng and the disciples of Tianxuan temple came to a place of practice. The man in green shirt looked at Hou Sheng and said, "elder martial brother Jiang practices in it. You can go in and find him."


    "OK." Hou Sheng nodded and then stepped into the practice.


    This holy land of cultivation is a world of thunder. Countless purple thunderbolts swim in the void, like thunder snakes, full of destructive power and great destructive power. Even the great emperor needs to be careful here.


    This place is called Tianlei realm. It was made by Taisheng Zhenjun himself. Those purple thunderbolts are made by the power of Tianlei. It helps people who practice in the imperial realm to understand the way of thunder, especially those in the peak realm of the great emperor. They will have a lot of opportunities to break the realm.


    Now Jiang fengjue is at the peak of the realm of the great emperor. He is only one step away from the holy realm. He did not go out to practice, but chose to practice in the realm of Tianlei.


    At one moment, he seemed to feel something. Jiang fengjue''s eyebrows stirred. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a direction. He saw a thin figure walking with a arrogant smile on his face. He looked very beaten.


    When he saw the figure, Jiang fengjue could not help but freeze his eyes. Then a knowing smile burst out on his face and asked, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Hou Sheng grinned: "before, I entered a place where I was buried. I practiced in it for a long time. Only after I came out did I know the existence of Tianxuan temple. That''s why I came here."


    "I see." Jiang fengjue showed a sudden look. After all, Tianxuan temple has been established for some time. It must have been delayed for some reason to come so late.


    Jiang fengjue suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you know the news of other people in the Xia king world?"


    "I know the news of white crown." Hou Sheng replied, Jiang fengjue''s eyes flashed a strange light. Bai Mian was the descendant of kaiyangzi. He was the leader of the Xia king before Qin Xuan worshipped under the door of tianshuzi.


    "Where is he?" Jiang fengjue asked.


    "I met him before entering the secret place. I wanted to invite him to go with me, but he refused. He wanted to experience alone. After leaving, he didn''t know his whereabouts." Hou Sheng explained.


    Hearing Hou Sheng''s words, Jiang fengjue nodded slightly. This is indeed Bai Mian''s style. He has always had his own ideas. He is indifferent and will not be easily affected by external things. I''m afraid even if he knows that Tianxuan temple has been established, he may not come.


    After all, coming here is also a practice, and it is also a practice in other places. There is no big difference.


    "At the beginning, he was a high-level emperor. Now he should enter the realm of the holy way." Jiang fengjue murmured to himself, then shook his head and didn''t think too much. Everyone has their own fate. It''s enough to be yourself.


    Hou Sheng stared at Jiang fengjue and seemed to feel something and said, "you''re breaking the boundary."


    Jiang fengjue''s eyes flashed, saw Hou Sheng''s hot eyes and said, "you too."


    "Let''s have a try." Hou Sheng vomited a voice in his mouth, and his body soared into the air. He came to the sky above Jiang fengjue. There was a Tiangang subduing the devil column in his hand, and his face was full of a strong desire to fight.


    Jiang fengjue is qualified to force out his real strength.


    "It''s still the same as in those days. It hasn''t changed at all." Jiang fengjue said secretly in his heart, but he knew that Hou Sheng''s physique was very special. He became braver and braver in battle. Only in battle can he stimulate his potential.


    "Buzz." A gust of wind swept through, and Hou Sheng''s body was like a flash of lightning, as if ignoring the space distance, waving a long staff in his hand, and the shadow of the staff appeared in the space, like countless dark golden lightning.


    Jiang fengjue''s body quickly retreated back. However, just as he retreated, dark golden staff shadows fell down with towering power. Where he passed, the space collapsed and the avenue cracked. Many staff shadows ignored the distance and split into Jiang fengjue''s body.


    Jiang fengjue''s look was very dignified. He had learned the strength of Hou Sheng. It was very terrible. It was far from what people in the same territory could bear. Even he was hard to carry it.


    But now he has no way back and can only deal with it head-on.


    "Boom..." in the void, countless purple thunders gathered around Jiang fengjue and turned into a thunderbolt spear, which collided with the stick shadow. The sound of clicking came out, and the spear and the stick shadow continued to explode.


    "Dong..." there was another sound of Dong, and the space was shocked. Hou Sheng''s divine figure waved another stick that day. The overbearing shadow of the stick pierced through the space and killed Jiang fengjue again.


    Jiang fengjue''s feet gave birth to thunder light, which accelerated countless times and disappeared in place like a thunder shadow. The next moment, a terrible stick shadow bombarded the place where he had just been, with a loud bang, which collapsed and destroyed directly.


    Jiang fengjue''s body appeared in another void and looked at Hou Sheng with shocked eyes. Has this guy''s power been so terrible?


    In the same environment, there are few people who can confront him head-on.


    "You look down on me if you don''t do your best?" Hou Sheng looked at Jiang fengjue with some unhappy eyes. He could see that Jiang fengjue had not used his best.


    "Be serious." Jiang Feng said in a deep voice. The power of the great road became much stronger and reached the peak level of the imperial realm, which seemed to contain a trace of holy meaning, which meant that he was only one step away from the holy realm.


    Hou Sheng''s body was suspended in the air. He held the Tiangang demon subduing column in his right hand, stared proudly at Jiang fengjue and said, "are you ready?"


    Jiang fengjue took a step forward, stepped on the thunder step for nine days, and walked directly on the thunder light. The speed was as fast as lightning. His eyes seemed to shoot a divine thunder light with amazing power, killing Hou Sheng like a meteor.


    Hou Sheng looked extremely sharp, with golden light flowing on his body, just like the God of heaven. His arms trembled, and one stick came out. Each stick seemed to fit in with some invisible rhythm. The shadow of the stick swept through the space and collided with the light of divine thunder, and the two burst apart at the same time.


    However, Jiang fengjue''s body twinkled and turned into a flash of lightning across the space. His palms danced at the same time, and a powerful thunder power diffused. In an instant, the thunder in the sky thunder boundary seemed to be under his control, shining with brilliant brilliance.


    A breath of destruction burst out of the void and poured into Hou Sheng''s body, making him tense. At this moment, he really felt a sense of crisis.


    However, there was no fear in his eyes. Only the battle that could threaten his life could make his strength strong.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Countless lightning bolts in the space shot at Hou Sheng''s body like arrows. One after another, they were incredibly fast and shot out from different directions, as if they turned into a terrible thunderstorm to annihilate Hou Sheng''s body.


    Hou Sheng''s breath was extremely violent, and he still kept waving the Tiangang subduing the devil column, which was the 72 way Xumi stick technique he practiced.


    Gradually, he seemed to be immersed in a selfless state. Countless staff shadows were born in the space and entered the thunder storm like divine light. With a loud bang, the thunder storm was directly pierced by the staff shadow!

 Chapter 2557

    "Boom..."


    The roar of terror continued to spread, and the thunder storm burst apart. Only a figure like a god stood proudly in it, holding a dark golden God column, revealing a strong breath everywhere, giving people a sense of infinite power.


    Jiang fengjue stared at Hou Sheng. Now hou Sheng seems to have changed. He is much stronger than that in the past. The stick is extremely mysterious. With Hou Sheng''s body advantage, he can expand the damage to the extreme. The blow just now is enough to shake the real saint.


    "Come again!" Hou Sheng opened his mouth in a domineering manner, and a dazzling light came out of his eyes. He took a step forward. The world was turbulent, and a violent wave filled the air, making all the thunder around him invisible and unable to bear the pressure of his whole body.


    "It seems that we can only use the thunder and shadow." Jiang fengjue whispered in his heart. He saw his eyes closed, and the endless thunder power around him poured into his body. Gradually, his figure became blurred and shrouded by the gorgeous thunder brilliance.


    At one moment, two figures came out of his body. They were both Jiang fengjue''s faces, as if they were his own, and it was difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Hou Sheng saw this scene and his pupils contracted. Did he finally use this move?


    He naturally knew that the black robed man who opened the Taisheng ruins was the incarnation of Jiang fengjue, who deceived all of them. He didn''t know the truth until later.


    "Don''t blame me for bullying less with more." Jiang Feng said in a loud voice. His voice fell, and his body burst out. At the same time, the other two separate bodies also went out to kill Hou Sheng from different directions.


    Hou Sheng''s face is extremely dignified. One yuan fengjue can suppress it, but it''s not so easy to deal with the three together.


    "Roar!"


    Hou Sheng roared up to the sky, did not shrink back at all, and killed directly in front.


    A silver spear appeared in Jiang fengjue''s hand. He raised his arm and stabbed Hou Sheng. A perfect arc of thunder came down in the space of Hou holy place.


    Xumi''s staff moves. The infinite staff shadow was born in the space, which is dazzling. It seems to turn into a road storm. The momentum overwhelms the sky and suppresses everything. Thunder light and staff shadow collide madly in the space. Both forces are very destructive, making the space turn into nothingness in an instant.


    But at this time, in another direction, a heavy divine thunder with the power of destroying the world fell from the sky, annihilated the space, and killed frantically. Even though it was resisted by the shadow of the staff, it still blew on Hou Sheng''s body, which made him groan, his body kept retreating, and his hair turned scorched black.


    However, this is not over yet. Jiang fengjue''s second split appeared over Hou Sheng, bathed in endless thunder, as powerful as a god of thunder.


    Holding the Thor''s hammer in his hand, he fell down with a hammer, and the dazzling thunder came out and fell on the space of Hou holy place. With a loud bang, the space collapsed, and he saw that Hou holy body was blown out again.


    Jiang fengjue looked at Hou Sheng with no big waves in his eyes. He knew how strong Hou Sheng''s body was. An attack of this level might seriously hurt the peak level figures of the great emperor in the same territory, but for Hou Sheng, it was not enough to hurt him.


    Hou Sheng saw blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, raised his head and showed a hot look in his eyes.


    No one has hurt him so much for a long time, especially after he practiced Xumi stick, he almost swept the people in the same territory, and no one was his opponent.


    "Next, it''s my turn." Hou Sheng murmured to himself, and then a terrible breath broke out in his body. Dark golden rays burst out from his body. At the same time, his body was also rising wildly, as if he had turned into a King Kong Giant.


    Jiang fengjue stared at the giant figure. Hou Sheng at this time was the most powerful of him.


    In an instant, the thunder roared out from different directions and turned into many terrible attacks. All this space was annihilated by the thunder, and nothing else could be seen.


    Hou Sheng roared and walked directly in the thunder light. He let the lightning force bombard his body. It seemed that he didn''t feel it at all. The Tiangang demon subduing column in his hand also became huge, just like a real God column. I don''t know how heavy it was.


    The terrible giant stick sweeps out towards the front, and thousands of stick shadows burst out in an instant, containing the power to destroy heaven and earth. The sound of explosion continues to spread, and all the thunder is destroyed.


    Hou Sheng walked forward step by step, as if nothing could stop him.


    However, between breathing, he came to the front of Jiang fengjue''s figure. Compared with Hou Sheng''s body, Jiang fengjue seemed particularly small and vulnerable.


    "Take my stick." Hou Sheng spit out a voice in his mouth, and then the long stick falls down.


    A sharp color flashed in Jiang fengjue''s eyes, and his palms pushed up. A thunder light curtain appeared in the sky. The long stick fell on the light curtain and made a dull sound. Unexpectedly, he didn''t break the light curtain.


    However, there were also many cracks on the light curtain. Then Hou Sheng blew out a stick and made a broken sound. The light curtain burst and the shadow of the long stick fell towards Jiang fengjue.


    Jiang fengjue''s whole body tightened up and his eyes stared at the falling terrible staff shadow. At this moment, he seemed to have caught something. The Taoist power on his body suddenly became stronger and raised his hand to blow a punch. The space was driven by countless thunder forces and bombarded the staff shadow at the same time.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roaring sound kept coming out, and the terrible thunder force kept blowing on the staff shadow, destroying the staff shadow. Hou Sheng stared at Jiang fengjue''s figure in the sky. He saw that Jiang fengjue''s three figures were one, his eyes closed, and seemed to be feeling something.


    Hou Sheng''s face suddenly showed a strange color. Is this enlightenment?


    He wanted to use Jiang fengjue''s power to break the shackles. Unexpectedly, he let Jiang fengjue seize the opportunity under the wrong circumstances. It''s really... Bad life!


    Then Hou Sheng''s body returned to normal, his breath converged inside, turned and left the Tianlei boundary, and let Jiang fengjue feel at ease here.


    Before leaving, he looked back at Jiang fengjue with a bright smile in his eyes. He had a feeling that when Jiang fengjue went out from here, he should have stepped into that situation.


    Outside the Tianlei boundary, a young figure stood there and saw Hou Sheng coming out. When the man was happy, he immediately walked forward and said, "Your Excellency is Hou Sheng?"


    "Do you know me?" Hou Sheng looked at the man and asked, looking a little surprised. He had no impression of this man.


    "Really." The man said secretly in his heart, and then explained to Hou Sheng, "I don''t know, but Zhenjun knows you''re coming and asks you to meet him."


    "Tai Sheng Zhen Jun." Hou Sheng''s heart stirred up a wave. Taisheng Zhenjun was the leader of the Xia King''s world. It is said that he was an eighth order saint with extremely terrible strength. His practice of fighting heaven and God fist was created by Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Now, does his old man want to see him?

 Chapter 2558

    In a Temple deep in the taixuan palace, an old figure in a Taoist robe sat above. It was Taisheng Zhenjun. His eyes were closed, and his old face looked very quiet and serene, like falling asleep.


    At one moment, a figure in black stepped into the hall, looked up at the Taisheng Zhenjun and bowed: "Hou Sheng has seen Zhenjun."


    When the voice fell, Taisheng Zhenjun slowly opened his eyes, looked at Hou Sheng''s figure with deep eyes, showed a happy smile on his face and said, "you''re coming."


    "Zhenjun asked me to come. What can I do for you?" Hou Sheng asked with a puzzled look.


    "Nothing, just a casual chat." Taisheng Zhenjun said with a smile, "you have some fate with me. I heard that fengjue handed you doutianshen fist. How do you feel?"


    "I don''t know why, I feel that this set of boxing seems to be tailor-made for me, which is very consistent with the strength of my practice." Hou Sheng replied with a curious look in his eyes and asked, "how did you think of creating this magic power?"


    "I didn''t create such boxing completely, but I realized it from a relic." Taisheng Zhenjun took a meaningful look at Hou Sheng and continued to say, "I guess you have entered the ruins."


    Hou Sheng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a look of shock appeared on his face. Is the relic mentioned by Taisheng Zhenjun the one he entered before?


    "TAIA mountain, Xumi cave." Taisheng Zhenjun spit out another voice.


    Hou Sheng''s eyes were completely frozen there. The staff method he practiced was called Xumi staff method. It seems that it is really what Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "How did Zhenjun know I had been there?" Hou Sheng couldn''t help but ask, is it true that you have the ability to predict?


    "The Tianlei realm is made by me. It contains a wisp of my thoughts. I''ve seen the battle between you." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke slowly.


    "I see." Hou Sheng suddenly realized that no wonder someone was waiting for him outside as soon as he came out. Zhenjun must have sent someone to find him after seeing him using Xumi stick.


    "TAIA mountain Xumi cave is also a famous place for burial. It has existed for countless years and has long been excavated, but no one has inherited it." Taisheng Zhenjun said again, "I went there with admiration and felt the artistic conception contained in the stone wall. I went against the sky and continued to grow. Therefore, I created doutian Shenquan."


    After that, he stared at Hou Sheng and said, "you got the fist of fighting the gods of heaven and entered Xumi cave again. It can be seen that you are destined to inherit the Tao and are destined to be a person."


    Hou Sheng nodded slightly. In fact, he also had this feeling.


    At that time, he came to Shura hell and didn''t know where to go. It seemed that there was a strange force guiding him there, and then he got the inheritance. Everything seemed to be arranged and came naturally.


    "But I need to remind you of one thing." Taisheng Zhenjun said, "have a sharp weapon and kill your heart. When you have strong power, remember to be measured and not controlled by desire. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hou Sheng couldn''t help but be awed. Although he didn''t quite understand why Taisheng Zhenjun said this to him, he believed that Taisheng Zhenjun wouldn''t harm him. He was probably afraid that he would go astray.


    "The younger generation has kept in mind the teachings of Zhenjun." Hou Sheng nodded seriously.


    "If you remember, go back and practice well." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled and waved. Then Hou Sheng left the hall.


    Looking at the figure of Hou Sheng walking out, Taisheng Zhenjun''s face is solemn, with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes, which makes people unable to see through his inner thoughts.


    What he said to Hou Sheng just now was actually not his own idea, but the words engraved on the stone wall in Xumi cave, which should be left by the owner of Xumi cave.


    Carry a sharp weapon and kill your heart.


    When he saw this sentence at that time, he remembered it in his heart. When he found that Hou Sheng had been inherited in Xumi cave, he immediately thought of this sentence in his mind. He was worried that Hou Sheng didn''t notice that sentence, so he specially reminded him again.


    In addition, Hou Sheng''s character also worried him.


    Although the nature is kind, but the character is rough and crazy, and the competitive heart is very strong. If you can''t control this power, you may become possessed and lose your self-consciousness.


    However, this is only his guess, without any basis. Maybe it''s not what he thought. Therefore, he just mentioned Hou Sheng a few words and didn''t say the things behind it, so as not to make Hou Sheng think more.


    Half a month later, a figure in white came out of the boundary of Tianlei. It was Jiang fengjue.


    Now his temperament has changed greatly from that before. His gestures reveal a sense of super dust, and his breath is stronger. He has impressively stepped into the realm of the holy way.


    He finally entered the Holy Land and realized the opportunity of the holy land. Therefore, he directly entered the Holy Land and entered the holy land.


    After Jiang fengjue, some people broke into the holy land one after another, but almost all of them stayed in the great empire for a long time. After touching that layer of shackles, they directly broke it without waiting for the right opportunity.


    However, it is extremely difficult for them to become saints. Even if they are given more time, they may not be able to wait for the opportunity and simply break the situation directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Over the past six months, some Tianjiao who went out to practice have come back, such as Mo Lishang, Qi Tianyu, Si kongjing, Wu Qiankun and Dao Wutian. When they came back, they had all stepped into the holy land.


    However, there are still many people outside to experience.


    With the passage of time, Tianxuan temple has developed very strong. Considering the number of figures in the holy land, Tianxuan temple can be called the first force in Shura hell. No force can compare, including the four ancient tribes.


    Of course, the top-level combat power is still only Taisheng Zhenjun.


    During this period, the forces of Zhongxing heaven have been quiet, including the Cang temple and Taihua Xianmen, which have deep resentment with Tianxuan temple. They all seem very quiet, as if they have forgotten the original war.


    Although Taisheng Zhenjun is not in zhongxingtian, he has always kept in touch with Lei Yuan and asked Lei Yuan to stare at the situation of zhongxingtian. He knows that those people will not give up easily. Now he hasn''t made any action and may be waiting for something.


    The only reasonable explanation is that those forces know that Qin Xuan is not in Tianxuan temple now, and they can''t grab the devouring crystal when they come. However, even without the temptation of devouring crystal, the gratitude and resentment they had made at the beginning still have reason to let them fight against Tianxuan temple.


    Therefore, Taisheng Zhenjun is always on guard against the invasion of zhongxingtian forces at any time. If he kills again, it will be another fierce battle, which will be more difficult than last time!

 Chapter 2559

    Unconsciously, several years have passed, and now Tianxuan temple has developed into the first force in the middle of Shura hell. Although there is no unified other forces, its prestige has reached that level.


    In fact, many people had expected such a result since Zhongxing Tianzhu forces failed to besiege Tianxuan temple and were forced to leave. However, the development of Tianxuan Temple exceeded their expectations.


    However, in just a few years, Tianxuan temple has developed and grown, and dozens of Holy Land figures have been born. It''s incredible. Everyone sees it in their eyes, and they know that a giant power has risen unstoppably.


    On this day, many figures came to the outside of the taixuan palace together. They were leaders of major forces. They came to see taishengzhen king, and the patriarch of Daluo sect was among them.


    At this time, a young figure walked out of the taixuan palace. It was a young man in a white robe. His face was like a crown of jade and he was very handsome. It was mo Lisheng.


    "Please come back. Zhenjun has no time to see you." Mo Lishang glanced at many figures in front of him and said faintly.


    These people came together to let their disciples enter the taixuan palace for cultivation. After all, there are not only superior cultivation environment in the taixuan palace, but also many talented people who can inspire others to practice. However, how can they be allowed to come in after what happened in that year?


    Where is Xuanshen palace that day? Come and go if you want?


    Hearing Mo Lishang''s words, the faces of the strong became not very good-looking.


    They naturally knew that Tianxuan temple did not accept their disciples because they left when Tianxuan temple was in danger, deliberately leaving their relationship with it and angering Tianxuan temple.


    Now they want their disciples to practice again. It''s not as simple as that in those days. They just need to pay some price.


    "We just want to see the real king. Everything is easy to discuss. Please give us a chance." A strong man said, even though Mo Lishang is only a first-class saint, there is no airs in his tone. He knows Mo Lishang''s position in Tianxuan temple.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You always remember the things in the holy palace that year, and the leader of the Qin palace himself said that the holy palace will no longer accept any forces, even if you pay a heavy price." Mo Lishang said faintly, his words were very firm and didn''t give them a trace of thought.


    "At least let''s meet the real king. If we''re still rejected, we''ll leave immediately." Another person said that it was the Lord of the Dalai clan. Obviously, he didn''t give up and had to see the real king with his own eyes.


    "Do you think what I said doesn''t work?"


    Mo Lishang glanced at the man and said indifferently, "or do you think that Taisheng Zhenjun will condescend to see you?"


    "You..." the patriarch of the great Luo clan looked stiff and stared at Mo Lishang. It seemed that anger erupted in his eyes. A young man who had just entered the Holy Land dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    But after thinking of the strength and means of Taisheng Zhenjun, he didn''t get angry after all and endured it.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say." Luo zongzong said coldly and then left here.


    All the others looked at each other with a bitter look on their faces.


    This is not the first time they have been here. They have been here several times before. Therefore, it is impossible for Taisheng Zhenjun not to know about it and didn''t come out to see them. It can only explain that he really doesn''t intend to promise it.


    Thinking of this, they sighed in their hearts, which could only dispel the idea.


    Now they regret it. They knew it would be like this. At the beginning, they shouldn''t have left Tianxuan temple. They missed it once and won''t have a chance in the future.


    However, just as they were about to leave, there was a huge sound in the sky, and the sky changed sharply. The originally clear sky became dark and dark. Powerful breath broke through the sky and swept in the direction of the taixuan palace.


    There are terrible destructive forces in those breath, as if to destroy the taixuan palace.


    "This is..." the strong men saw the scene above, and their eyes solidified there. Without too much hesitation, their bodies immediately flashed into the void and disappeared into the taixuan palace to avoid the incoming breath.


    But at this time, there was an incomparably bright light in the depths of the taixuan palace, which soared up and shot into the void, like urging something. Then, a dazzling divine light filled the space around the taixuan palace, and a super array emerged.


    Those terrible smells bombarded the array and made a rumbling sound. The light of the array became much dimmer, but they resisted those smells.


    At the next moment, an old figure appeared in the void, wearing a Taoist robe, white hair flying, clothes fluttering, revealing an extraordinary spirit. Those eyes full of vicissitudes looked up into the sky, with a sharp edge shining out.


    "Too Shengzhen Jun!"


    The strong men looked at the old figure, and their hearts were very restless. This was the first time they saw the terrible existence of Taisheng Zhenjun, an eighth order sage.


    In a very short time, there was a strong breath in many directions of the taixuan palace, and figures came to the void and stood behind the Taisheng Zhenjun.


    They looked up at the sky, looking extremely cold. Did those people come back again.


    A moment later, a line of figures appeared in the void. Everyone''s breath was incomparably strong. The weakest person was the peak of the seventh level saints. There were many figures in the eighth level, and the lineup was very strong.


    Cangzhen Shi, the Lord of Cang temple, was impressively among these people. He looked down, looked at Taisheng Zhenjun across the air, and said, "let''s end the old gratitude and resentment together today."


    "Is the temple of heaven going to have a death feud with the temple of heaven Xuan?" Taisheng Zhenjun spoke coldly. In addition to the God Temple, there were also people in Taihua immortal gate. He saw two ancestors of Taihua immortal gate.


    This time, the temple of heaven and Taihua immortal gate joined hands to deal with the temple.


    "I have already made a death feud, and there is no doubt that the Tianxuan temple will be destroyed!" Cang Zhenshi said, with an unparalleled strength in his voice.


    Last time they sent out such a powerful force, but they still failed and returned. If they did not destroy the Tianxuan temple, where would the face of the Heaven Temple be?


    The reason why they haven''t started in recent years is that they are waiting for the ancestors of Taihua Xianmen to leave the customs. Not long ago, they finally came out, so they immediately went down to the world for revenge.


    This time, they didn''t want to capture the devouring crystal, but to destroy the Tianxuan temple.


    As long as the Tianxuan temple is destroyed, Qin Xuan will take the initiative to avenge them. Why don''t you have a chance to catch it?


    Besides, Qin Xuan is not in Tianxuan temple now. It''s very difficult for them to catch him, but Tianxuan temple is here and they can''t escape at all.


    "It seems that you are well prepared today." Taisheng Zhenjun glanced coldly at cangzhenshi and others. There was no big wave on his face. He had expected this day, so he arranged everything in advance.


    "Everyone in the temple, enter the array immediately." Only one sound came from the mouth of Taisheng Zhenjun and directly spread all over the taixuan palace.


    At the moment when his voice fell, many places in the taixuan palace lit up a dazzling light at the same time. They were transmitting arrays one by one, leading to different places in the Shura hell. These arrays were made by Taisheng Zhenjun himself and could leave the taixuan palace in a very short time.


    Moreover, in order to reduce the time needed to start the array, Taisheng Zhenjun put the yuan stone into the array in advance, so he can leave at any time with the help of the array.


    When they saw those spatial arrays lit up below, cangzhenshi and other people''s faces became extremely ugly. At this moment, they realized that smart people such as Taisheng Zhenjun would not know that they would kill the lower world again.


    They were careless and didn''t expect that Taisheng Zhenjun would come to this hand in advance.


    "Directly destroy the taixuan palace!" Cangzhen Shileng drank, his palm lifted up and fell, and a golden palm like a God fell from the sky and directly buckled to the taixuan city below.


    But just before the Golden Palm fell, powerful spatial fluctuations filled the taixuan palace, and countless figures left instantly, as if they had never appeared.


    In the vast taixuan palace, only Taisheng Zhenjun is left.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked up at the Golden Palm falling from the sky. A thunder light flashed in the deep pupil. The thunder light flashed across the void like a sharp sword. It collided with the golden palm in the air with a loud bang, and both dissipated invisible at the same time.


    I saw the Taisheng Zhenjun step forward, come to the same height as cangzhenshi and others, look at them indifferently and say, "The Revenge of destroying the palace today will be returned to you in the future."


    Then he turned and stepped into the void and disappeared directly.


    "Taisheng..." Cang Zhenshi looked at the space where Taisheng Zhenjun disappeared. His eyes were so cold that he left in this way, and sent out a cruel word. Is this threatening them?


    The faces of other strong people were also very ugly. They thought it was safe this time and there could be no more accidents, but they didn''t expect to make a mistake.


    Even if there is a mysterious palace for them, why do they leave it directly?


    Then, with endless anger in the hearts of the strong, they frantically released the attack downward, and immediately razed the taixuan palace to the ground. The magnificent buildings in the past have now turned into a pile of ruins, which makes the hearts of the people in Tianxuan City tremble.


    However, they dare not say anything. In the face of such a powerful figure, they are not qualified to resist.


    As strong as Tai Shengzhen Jun, he also left directly.


    At this time, many people sighed in their hearts. The taixuan palace was destroyed, and all Tianjiao in the Tianxuan divine palace were transmitted to other places. I don''t know when they can return to the original grand occasion. Maybe they won''t appear again in the future.


    Looking at the taixuan palace turned into ruins, the strong people such as Da luozong who were refused to enter the taixuan palace showed a look of schadenfreude on their faces. If they were not allowed to enter, they would end up like this. This is God''s will!

 Chapter 2560

    The news that the taixuan palace was destroyed soon spread. Shura hell trembled again. Countless people sighed. It didn''t take long for it to rise, but it was destroyed. This change is too big.


    However, they also know that the relationship between Tianxuan temple and those forces in Zhongxing heaven is very bad, especially the Cang temple and Taihua Xianmen. It can be said that water and fire can not be tolerated. They can''t let Tianxuan Temple go and must be destroyed.


    Therefore, it is sooner or later that Tianxuan temple will be destroyed. After all, its power is not enough to resist the invasion of these two forces.


    Even if Tai Shengzhen Jun sits down in person, it is impossible to change the gap between them.


    In the southern region of Shura hell, there is a fairy mountain shrouded in clouds, with birds singing, flowers fragrant and towering ancient trees. The environment here is like a fairyland. However, it seems that people are rarely seen, so it is particularly quiet.


    At this time, on the top of Xianshan mountain, a young man in white sat there quietly, his eyes closed, his face looked very peaceful, as if he was immersed in a state of selflessness, and everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the aura around the youth seems to flow in a strange law and perfectly integrate with the world. He sits there, but he doesn''t seem to be there, and he doesn''t emit the slightest breath.


    The young man in white is Qin Xuan. He accidentally found this fairy mountain. He vaguely felt that there were some mysteries in this fairy mountain, so he practiced here for several months and felt the changes between heaven and earth.


    At his level, breaking the situation is not a matter of time, but an opportunity. Therefore, he is not in a hurry. He looks for it slowly all the way and will find it one day.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan had a change in his mind. His mind moved. Tai Chi Liangyi realm appeared in his hand. He saw a dazzling brilliance on the mirror, and then turned into an old figure. It was the Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Zhenjun." Qin Xuan stood up and arched his hand to Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at the surrounding environment, with a look of surprise in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "where are you practicing now?"


    "I don''t know. I just found this place by accident." Qin Xuan smiled and suddenly thought of something. He opened his mouth to Taisheng Zhenjun and asked, "what''s the situation of the divine palace now?"


    "I was just about to tell you about it." Taisheng Zhenjun looked dignified and said, "cangzhenshi led a group of people to lower the boundary and destroyed the taixuan palace. I transferred all the disciples in the temple. They shouldn''t go back in a short time."


    Qin Xuan''s face sank immediately when he heard this. A cold light flashed in his eyes and directly destroyed the taixuan palace?


    That''s a good way.


    He wrote down the account.


    However, fortunately, the people in the temple are safe and sound, which is a blessing in misfortune. After all, the taixuan palace has been destroyed, and it is not difficult to build another one in the future.


    "How do you feel now?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and asked, naturally, about Qin Xuan''s practice.


    "I have some understanding. I have a faint hunch that I may break the border soon." Qin Xuan said that he had practiced outside for several years, wandered around and visited some relics. Although his realm had not been improved, he had some feelings more or less.


    "That''s good. After you break the border, we''ll talk about the later things." Taisheng Zhenjun road.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, and then the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun turned into light and poured into the territory of Taiji Liangyi.


    Qin Xuan stood up, stepped forward and walked in the void. All the scenes in the fairy mountain appeared in his sight, which was very clear. He only felt relaxed and happy, as if these landscapes could enhance his perception.


    Unconsciously, he went to the depths of Xianshan mountain, stopped, looked in a direction, and couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face.


    He vaguely felt that there seemed to be something there, but he didn''t see anything. Was he hallucinating?


    However, in his realm, the possibility of hallucinations is very small, and his intuition is often more acute.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan became serious, his eyes turned silver white, urged the eyes of nothingness and stared at the space.


    Soon, he found that the space was really strange. There was an invisible force flowing in it. It was very strange. It seemed to cover up something, but people didn''t notice it.


    If he hadn''t practiced the eyes of nothingness, I''m afraid he couldn''t feel the existence of that power.


    The nihility in Qin Xuan''s eyes became stronger and stronger, as if he could see through all the essence. Gradually, his eyes seemed to penetrate that force, and a picture appeared in his mind.


    It seems to be a valley, incomparably beautiful, like a fairyland, with jagged rocks, countless birds and animals among them, and a silver white waterfall falling from the sky, as if connecting heaven and earth, spectacular and eye-catching, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    "Where is this?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. He couldn''t help but release a force of ideas and diffuse forward. He seemed to want to feel what was hidden there.


    However, when his mind was about to come into contact with that force, it was blocked, as if there was an invisible barrier that did not allow his mind to enter there.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His mind turned into a sharp sword and roared out, trying to pierce the barrier. However, only listening to the sound of hiss, the powerful sword idea filled the space, but he still couldn''t break the barrier.


    "What a strong defense. It has reached the holy land level." Qin Xuan couldn''t help saying in his heart that his attack has already exceeded the level of the great emperor. Ordinary saints can''t stand his sword, but they can''t break the barrier. It can be seen that the strength of the person who arranges the barrier is very strong and must be a saint.


    Just when Qin Xuan wanted to try again, an ethereal voice came into his mind: "go back."


    Hearing this voice, Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look. Who is this voice talking to?


    The owner of the valley?


    "I came here unintentionally. If I offend you, please don''t blame me." Qin Xuan said to the void, wondering if the other party could hear him.


    "This is a fairyland of great dreams. Once you step into it, you will sleep for a hundred years, or you will never wake up. You can''t enter it unless it''s a holy land. I''ll leave quickly." The voice came out again, like warning Qin Xuan.


    "Great dream fairyland." Qin Xuan muttered to himself that he couldn''t help thinking of tianmeng Tianzun. At that time, he dreamed of entering the sacred mountain. I don''t know whether the great dream fairyland in front of him has anything to do with tianmeng Tianzun.


    Originally, Qin Xuan intended to go inside to find out, but when he heard the other party''s words, he hesitated in his heart.


    The other party just said that after entering the great dream fairyland, he may sleep for a hundred years or never wake up. I think he didn''t mean to scare him. If he entered it, it would take him a hundred years to wake up as soon as possible. This time is too long for him.


    In a hundred years, I don''t know what will happen to the outside world.


    And the other party also stressed that he can''t enter the holy land unless he enters the holy land. Now he hasn''t entered the holy land. He doesn''t know what will happen when he steps into it. It''s better to be careful.


    "Excuse me, young man. Goodbye." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and said, then turned and left here, but secretly wrote down this place in his heart. When he was strong, he would come here to explore the secret.


    When Qin Xuan returned to the outside of Xianshan mountain, an extremely dazzling light suddenly lit up on the sky, just like a real Shenhua, covering up the sunlight, which was extremely dazzling and made people unable to look directly with the naked eye.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and wanted to peep into the truth with his nihilistic eyes. However, he just looked at it, and he groaned. Blood seeped from his eyes. The power was too terrible for him to bear.


    I saw that the divine light turned into a huge vortex, and eye-catching divine lights burst out of the vortex, like daytime meteors, going in different directions and finally falling down. Each divine light contains the most terrible Avenue fluctuation, just like the ancient road in space.


    This scene is extremely spectacular and eye-catching, covering an endless area. It can be called a wonder of heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the shocking scene in the sky. His heart shook fiercely. He was familiar with this scene!

 Chapter 2561

    Thousands of divine lights came down from the sky, turned into countless ancient space roads, and spread in all directions to cover the whole Shura hell.


    At this moment, in the endless area of Shura hell, countless people looked up at the sky. After seeing the shocking spectacle, they all set off rough waves in their hearts, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "This is, what happened?" Many people exclaimed.


    However, no one can answer.


    This phenomenon can''t be explained at all. It''s like a miracle. Even the most powerful sage can''t have such great power.


    In a void space, an old figure appears there, which is the true king of Taisheng.


    He looked at the ancient space roads between heaven and earth, and his deep eyes showed a touch of amazement. From those ancient roads, he felt a long lost familiar atmosphere.


    That''s the profound meaning of the plane.


    These ancient spatial roads have broken through the shackles between planes!


    What happened?


    In another space, Qin Xuan stood on the top of Xianshan mountain and stared at the strange scene above. He was very restless. He thought that when he crossed from Tianxuan continent, countless divine lights also appeared between heaven and earth, which was very similar to the scene in front of him.


    "Fifteen years..." Qin Xuan''s heart shook violently. It seems that he has been in Shura hell for more than ten years.


    When he first came from the Tianxuan continent, Mr. Fen said that fifteen years later, the door of the plane would be opened again.


    "Puff..." his heart beat faster and a very bold possibility came to mind.


    Are these ancient spatial roads leading to Tianxuan?


    At this time, only a ethereal voice came out from the sky: "the door of the plane is opened and leads to the Tianxuan continent. It will last for one day. After one day, the door of the plane will be closed. People who are not Tianxuan can''t step on it."


    With the sound falling, the world became quiet for a moment, and then a series of startling voices came from different places. The hearts of the vast crowd set off stormy waves and felt incredible.


    The divine light of space between heaven and earth is the door to Tianxuan continent!


    This means that those Tianxuan people can return to Tianxuan continent?


    Many people''s hearts trembled violently. Not long ago, the Tianxuan temple was destroyed. However, it was only a long time ago that the door of the plane was opened. People in the Tianxuan temple could return to Tianxuan. It was a coincidence!


    In particular, the rise of Tianxuan temple in such a short time and becoming the top force of Shura hell makes all this more strange.


    It seems that a pair of invisible eyes stare here and control everything in the dark.


    However, at the moment, the most excited people in my heart are those in Tianxuan continent.


    They have been in Shura hell for more than ten years. There are not many relatives around them, and there is no shelter from the strong. They have to bow their heads and give in many times. Now they can finally go back and enjoy their past life. This is great news!


    In an unknown Valley, many figures gathered here. They were from the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Naturally, they heard the voice just now. Their faces were full of surprises and their hearts jumped wildly.


    They can finally go home!


    "The sound just now seems to be made by the same person as that of 15 years ago." One person said.


    "I feel it too." Another echoed: "probably the strong one who controls the door of the plane."


    "What is the strength of a strong person at this level?" Many people mutter to themselves, and an idea comes out of their mind involuntarily. Is it a God?


    However, there was only a thought in their mind, and they didn''t continue to think more. At the moment, their hearts were full of joy, and they didn''t care what was hidden behind it.


    They looked in the same direction at the same time, and a slender figure stood there, with deep eyes and hands on his back. His body exuded an extraordinary temperament, which makes people admire at a glance.


    That figure is donghuanghao.


    Since the eye of God came out, he has been living in seclusion and practicing here. Now his cultivation has entered the realm of holy Tao. His strength is many times stronger than before. His character is no longer so proud and presumptuous, and has become a lot more mature and stable.


    It was probably what he had experienced before that changed his mood.


    "Brother Huang, let''s go back." A young man looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao and said, this young man is the Eastern Emperor Chenyu.


    "It''s time to go back and have a look." Donghuanghao nodded in response, with thousands of feelings in his heart. In 15 years, he stepped into the holy land from the middle-level imperial land. The speed of such improvement is amazing. If he was in the boundless sea, he could not do it at all.


    However, he was not too excited because he knew that he was not the only one who made such progress, but also many people, and even some people made greater progress than him.


    "Let''s go." The Eastern Emperor Hao spoke, stepped forward, walked in the void, and walked to a divine light not far away.


    The Eastern Emperor Chenyu and others flashed a light, immediately followed up and stepped into the divine light. Then they just felt that their bodies were not under their control and floated towards the sky.


    At the same time, in another space far away, the strong man of Di is here.


    Emperor Qingcheng stood at the front of the crowd with a dazzling brilliance in his eyes. Even though he had stepped into the holy land, it was still difficult to control his inner excitement.


    Fifteen years later, today he can finally go back and meet those relatives and friends. Are they still doing well?


    "Go." Emperor Qingcheng took the lead in stepping out, and the strong men of the emperor family followed behind him, and a line of figures flew away towards a divine light.


    For a time, countless figures appeared in the space and poured into a Taoist divine light. This scene was very spectacular. Shura hell had never appeared before.


    These figures come from the Tianxuan continent. Some people set off a storm in Shura hell, while others are unknown and have no sense of existence. No one knows where they come from.


    Qin Xuan came to the void and stepped into an ancient road of space,


    When he stepped into the ancient road, a supreme force shrouded his body and closed all his perception of the outside world. At this moment, he even lost his self-consciousness and fell into a coma. At the last moment, he only knew that his body was floating towards the sky.


    A figure in cassock appears in the void in the small Xitian temple in the West Tianyu. It is abbot Jingxuan.


    He looked up at the sky, his deep eyes seemed to penetrate through many spaces, saw the scene in the distance, saw figures stepping into the divine light, and muttered to himself: "is it really just a test?"


    When the people of Tianxuan came to Shura hell that year, the God revered them and said that they were going through a test. At that time, they didn''t understand the true meaning.


    Now it seems that God''s prophecy has come true.


    Fifteen years later, the test finally came to an end.


    However, a little doubt arose in his heart. Who tested them behind their back and why?

 Chapter 2562

    The plane door appears on the sky and leads to Tianxuan continent. It will continue to open for one day. After one day, the plane door will be closed.


    Countless Tianxuan people step into the divine light and take this opportunity to return to Tianxuan. If they miss it, they will open it again. I don''t know when.


    And the voice said that only people from Tianxuan are allowed to step into the door of the plane, and people from other continents are not allowed to step into it.


    Many people have no doubt about this. Since they can open the door of position, their strength must have reached a terrible level. It may be a divine power. Naturally, they can''t joke about their lives.


    In a very short time, countless figures disappeared in the divine light. Naturally, they went to Tianxuan continent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxuan continent, Zhongxuan region, the top of yunya mountain.


    As one of the eight sacred palaces in the nine regions of Tianxuan, the status of xiangtian palace is always unshakable. At this time, many disciples are practicing. As usual, there is nothing different.


    In an ancient palace, an old man is sitting on a futon, with white hair and Fairy Spirit. He doesn''t have any breath, just like an ordinary old man.


    At one moment, he seemed to notice something, and suddenly opened his eyes. In those eyes of vicissitudes, there were bright stars, which were released and turned into a star light curtain. On the light curtain, the originally dim stars suddenly became bright, and were rapidly converging in one direction, as if converging into an irresistible trend.


    "This is... The return of the stars!"


    The old man muttered to himself and vaguely thought of something. A look of shock suddenly appeared on his face, and a strong breath filled out. The old man''s body immediately disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared in the void above the xiangtian palace.


    "Palace master!"


    When the disciples of xiangtian palace saw the old man who suddenly appeared, they couldn''t help but stir up a storm. The palace master hasn''t left the pass for many years. Why did he suddenly appear today?


    At this time, several figures shot out from different directions of xiangtian palace. They were all elders of xiangtian palace. They looked full of doubts. They seemed to feel something wrong, but I don''t know why.


    "Palace leader, did something happen?" An elder looked at the mysterious old man and asked him what the palace master found when he came out first.


    "The stars are back. If they guessed correctly, they should come back." Old man Tianji spoke slowly, with a dignified meaning on his face. He calculated the time. Fifteen years later, he just responded to that sentence.


    "They?" The elders looked stunned. Then they realized something at the same time, and an incredible look appeared on their faces.


    There are no years of cultivation, and fifteen years are fleeting. For them, it seems that those people left the nine regions yesterday, and they are still very impressed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were coming back.


    "When?" Another asked.


    "I don''t know, but it should be soon." The old man looked at them and said, "tell the news to other shrines immediately, so that they can get ready in advance to welcome those people back."


    "Yes." The elders nodded, then their bodies twinkled and went in different directions.


    Many disciples below also heard the dialogue between the old man Tianji and the elders, and their hearts trembled wildly, as if they had heard some amazing secret.


    Fifteen years ago, a large number of powerful emperors stepped into the door of the throne. The two holy sons of xiangtian palace, Ouyang Qingtian and Yi Min, went to the ancient battlefield. Are they coming back now?


    If so, jiuyu is afraid to set off a huge sensation again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tiankun domain, taiqiong mountain, seal the heavenly palace.


    In a towering palace, Feng Xinghe couldn''t calm down for a long time after he learned the news from xiangtian palace.


    He has been waiting for this day for more than ten years. I don''t know how the boy practiced in the ancient battlefield and whether his realm has been improved. When he left, he was in the Early Imperial realm. Fifteen years later, how can he reach the middle imperial realm now?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy wild goose region, Yanxia mountain, Luoyan fairy palace.


    In a magnificent hall, a figure in a white robe sat on the throne. He saw that he was a middle-aged man with handsome face and divine eyes. His long black hair hung softly behind his head, revealing a gentle scholar spirit, which made people want to get close involuntarily.


    This middle-aged man is yanqingfeng, the palace leader of Luoyan fairy palace.


    Even though he was the Lord of the divine palace, his face was excited and excited, as if he had heard the great news. Obviously, the news of xiangtian palace had reached his ears.


    "Shuirou and Qingyun, how are you doing there?" Yan Qingfeng said to himself with a soft color on his face. At this time, he is no longer the Lord of the divine palace of the nine regions, but a father, missing his daughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wind and thunder area, sun and moon mountain, big sun god thunder palace.


    Lord Lei stood on the thunder holy palace with his hands on his back. His long dark hair was flying. His sharp eyes penetrated through many spaces and looked at the sky. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    In those days, many Tianjiao figures in the thunder palace of the great sun god also entered the ancient battlefield, such as Bai renhan, Yan Mu and Gu Changfeng. I don''t know what level they have reached after some experience. It''s really exciting.


    At the same time, many powerful demon families in sword palace, ice palace, fire palace, waste tower and demon domain received the shocking news, which shocked countless strong people.


    The news came from xiangtian palace. They have absolute confidence in the old man. If they are not sure, he can''t spread such news.


    With the passage of time, more and more forces know this news, not only the local forces in the nine regions, but also the boundless forces stationed in the nine regions.


    Without hesitation, they immediately conveyed the news to the boundless sea. Whether the news is true or false, it is always good to prepare in advance. Moreover, they have been in jiuyu for more than ten years and have heard about the reputation of Tianji old man. I think it should not be nonsense.


    Countless people don''t know when to return.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three or four days passed, and there was no movement during the period. Everything was as usual, and there was no abnormality.


    This makes some people wonder whether the old man has miscalculated?


    Two days later, there was still no change.


    At this time, many people were unable to sit still. Feng Xinghe, Lei Zhu and Yan Qingfeng even went to yunya mountain in person to find the old man Tianji and ask him whether the news was true or false.


    The old man only responded with one sentence: the time has not come, wait patiently.


    The strong men were speechless, but the old man said so. They had no other way but to wait.


    Seven days later, when hope was completely lost in many people''s hearts, a divine light was suddenly born on the sky, tearing open the sky like a sword, and then an incomparably gorgeous space light bloomed from it and diffused away into the endless distance!

 Chapter 2563

    The incomparably bright light fell from the sky, like ancient roads in space, leading to all regions of Tianxuan continent, as if there were no poles. This scene was extremely spectacular.


    Almost at the same time, in the vast area of Tianxuan nine regions, powerful figures rose up, stood on the void, stared at the divine light of space, and his heart trembled wildly.


    "Finally, back!"


    Feng Xinghe stood over the seal heaven palace, with a touch of excitement on his face. Behind him were many strong people who seal heaven palace. At the moment, their faces were also very restless.


    Fifteen years later, those who left did not know how much had changed.


    Holy Son, how strong is his cultivation now?


    Yunya mountain, where xiangtian palace is located, the old man Tianji stared at the scene above, with a happy smile on his face.


    From the pictures revealed on the astrology, the stars are back in position and all converge in one direction. It can be seen that many people are gathered together. This is a good sign. I believe the result will not disappoint them.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a figure came out of the divine light. I saw that the figure was a man in black, carrying an ancient sword behind him. It was obviously a sword repairman.


    He looked around, as if he was looking at the surrounding environment. When he saw the strong xiangtiangong such as Tianji old man not far away, his eyes suddenly solidified there, and then his face showed a look of excitement.


    At the same time, the strong men such as Tianji old man also looked at the young man in black shirt and recognized him immediately. This young man happened to be from the star city. The sword Pavilion is less in charge of the spring and autumn of the sword!


    "Jian Chunqiu pays a visit to your predecessors!"


    The old man bowed and waited for the old man to come back.


    "Just come back." Old man Tianji stroked his beard and said with a smile. The elders looked at jianchunqiu. When they felt his cultivation, they looked directly there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Sword spring and autumn, holy?


    Are they hallucinating?


    If you remember correctly, when the sword entered the ancient battlefield in the spring and Autumn period, it was only a medium-level imperial realm cultivation. Only fifteen years later, he had crossed the two realms of high-level imperial realm and great emperor, and directly stepped into the realm of holy Tao?


    They feel so messy in the air. What do they feel in front of them?


    In fact, old man Tianji was not calm, but he was relieved again soon.


    Tianxuan continent has been closed for countless years and finally established contact with the outside world. This is an epoch-making breakthrough. Nature is extraordinary. No matter how great changes have taken place in the people entering the ancient battlefield, it is not surprising.


    At the moment, a figure appears in the mind of the old man Tianji. He was gorgeous in those years, and no one can compare with him. I don''t know how much he has changed this time.


    Probably, I have stepped into the holy land.


    "Spring and autumn!" At this time, an excited voice came out, and a line of figures flew here. The speed was incredible, and they came to this space in an instant.


    Jian Chunqiu looked at the man with a surprised look on his face and shouted, "father."


    The visitor is the father of jianchunqiu, Chunyang Jiansheng, and the other four Jiansheng in Jiange. Their eyes fall on jianchunqiu at the same time, full of joy.


    The young people who needed their protection in those days have grown up now.


    "Since then, there has been another saint in Jiange." Chunyang Jiansheng smiled and looked very proud. He knew that jianchunqiu must have experienced many things and had the opportunity to go against the sky, otherwise he could not enter the Holy Land in such a short time.


    The future achievements of Jian Chunqiu must be above them.


    At this time, another figure came out of the divine light, which was the Sikong mirror of tiancang Academy.


    Immediately after the appearance of Sikong mirror, the strong men of tiancang academy came. The president of tiancang Academy was impressively among them. The faces of the strong men were full of smiles. It was obvious that they were very happy.


    Then Han Linxiang, Nan douyue, Qi Sha and other figures successively walked out of the divine light and walked towards their respective forces.


    Looking at those figures who came out, old man Tianji couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in his eyes. All these people are from star city. They chose it by themselves. Is there any coincidence?


    "Spring and autumn, how did you get here?" Old man Tianji looked at Jian Chunqiu and asked.


    Jian Chunqiu looked stunned and replied, "we set foot on the ancient road of space from there, and then lost consciousness. After we regained consciousness, we came out and came back here."


    Tianji old man''s pupils don''t condense. It seems that they didn''t choose it by themselves.


    But if it''s a coincidence, are they all coincidence?


    This is unreasonable.


    Suddenly he thought of something, and the old man asked, "where did you leave from?"


    Jian Chunqiu''s eyes showed the color of thinking, and then replied, "it seems that it''s also here."


    Tianji old man''s eyes brightened a little, and then looked at Si Kong Jing, Han Linxiang and others and asked, "are you leaving from here?"


    "Yes." Si kongjing and others nodded one after another.


    "I guess I''m right." Old man Tianji looked shocked, and people looked at him one after another. They didn''t understand what old man Tianji said.


    "Where did you leave at first, and you will come back from the same place in the end." Old man Tianji explained to everyone.


    "I see. Is it so magical?" There was a flash of brilliance in jianchunqiu''s eyes, but it''s not surprising that the divine light can send them back from Shura hell.


    "At the beginning, Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang left Xuanyuan city. Presumably they will also appear there." The old man seemed to be talking to himself, and then immediately said to the humanity around him: "send a letter to the other shrines and let them go to Xuanyuan city."


    "Yes!" The man immediately replied, then took out a piece of sound transmitting jade, sent out several voices in succession, and told the news to the other holy palaces.


    "Let''s go to Xuanyuan city." Tianji old man said, his voice fell, his body flashed out and disappeared directly in the same place. Other strong people in xiangtian Palace also stepped into the void one after another.


    Over Xuanyuan City, figures came out of the divine light, all with detached temperament and outstanding demeanor. The figures here are the most in Tianxuan nine regions, just as they left 15 years ago!


    At one moment, a young man in white came out of the light, handsome and elegant. His long dark hair was flying in the wind, and his whole body naturally revealed an extraordinary temperament that was difficult to hide.


    When the figure appeared, the world suddenly became quiet, and no sound came out.


    I saw many people looking in the same direction, gathered on the figure in white, with solemn faces and straight bodies, as if they were worshipping the gods!

 Chapter 2564

    The vast space was silent, and countless people stared at the figure in white, breathing with a touch of longing on their faces.


    Of course, only those who return from Shura hell are so.


    Only they know how detached the figure in white has in Shura hell.


    "Meet the palace master."


    Loud voices came from all the people, resounding through the endless space and shaking people''s hearts, so that the look of the crowd over Xuanyuan city changed.


    At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in their hearts, palace master?


    "That man is Qin Xuan." Someone opened his mouth and obviously recognized his identity. He was a unique figure in the nine regions.


    With the man''s voice falling, the crowd trembled in their hearts, and many thoughts flashed in their minds. Those people called Qin Xuan the palace master. What role did he play in Shura hell?


    Qin Xuan looked around the crowd and saw many familiar figures. Of course, most of them came from Shura hell. There were some old friends from nine regions who didn''t see them in Shura hell. Now they finally see them.


    "Qin Xuan!" A hearty laugh came out, and a burly figure strode towards Qin Xuan. It was Xuanyuan who broke the sky.


    "Break the sky." Qin Xuan looked at him and said with a smile. Now Xuanyuan has broken the sky and entered the realm of the great emperor. It can be seen that he has also obtained some opportunities in Shura hell.


    With the passage of time, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Jian Wuxian and Dao Wutian came out of the divine light one after another. After seeing the figure of Qin Xuan, they gathered here one after another.


    "Palace master." All the people said one after another, with a bright smile on their faces. Unexpectedly, they met again in Tianxuan jiuyu after parting in the divine palace. It''s really wonderful.


    "I''ve returned to the nine regions, so don''t call me the palace master anymore. Just be the same as before." Qin Xuan smiled at the people and said that most of them are the Holy Son of the divine palace. If they call him the Lord of the palace, isn''t his status equal to that of the Lord of the divine palace?


    He''s just a young man. Isn''t that a disservice to him.


    "In that case, I''d better obey my orders." Mo Lishang opened his mouth and said with a smile. All the people nodded and agreed.


    "Qin Xuan."


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes came from the distant void, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze. Even if he didn''t see the visitor, he had guessed who the person was.


    Tianji old man.


    His eyes looked in the direction of the sound. A moment later, he saw an old figure in a white robe walking out of the void. His action seemed not fast, but each step spanned an endless space and came to everyone in front of him.


    Seeing the arrival of old man Tianji, all people bowed down and said, "I''ve seen elder Tianji."


    Tianji old man is a highly respected figure in the nine regions. He is not only the leader of xiangtian palace, but also the belief in the eyes of countless people. As a younger generation, they all have a sense of respect in their hearts.


    "It''s nice that you''re all back." Old man Tianji glanced at the figures in front of him, and his face looked very kind and gratified. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan. After perceiving his cultivation, he smiled and said, "it''s already the realm of the great emperor."


    When he left, this guy seemed to be in the Early Imperial realm.


    "Well, I got some opportunities." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile on his face. Seeing the old man again, he was naturally very happy.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please return to your respective forces. I believe there are many people waiting for your return." The old man said to everyone.


    "OK." All the people responded and were very excited. They didn''t know how their relatives were doing now. It''s time to go back and have a look.


    Then the figures stepped out one after another, cutting through the space like meteors, and disappeared in the blink of an eye between heaven and earth.


    "Your master is now in Xuanyuan city. Are you going to go back to see him first or follow me to xiangtian palace?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Although he had many things to ask Qin Xuan, he still had to follow Qin Xuan''s own wishes.


    "I''ll go back to see the master first." Qin Xuan said, and a figure appeared in his mind. The master was seriously injured in those years. I don''t know how he is now. He wants to visit the master as soon as possible.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you in xiangtian palace." The old man nodded and left here.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t leave directly, but continued to stay where he was. His eyes closed and he felt a wisp of ideas in his mind, which was left to him by tianshuzi that year.


    "Master, I''m back." Qin Xuan spoke to tianshuzi.


    A moment later, the wisp of thought suddenly fluctuated, and then a very excited voice came out: "I know that there are many people back here in the boundless sea."


    "I''ll deal with the affairs of jiuyu first, and then go back to see you." Qin Xuan preached that he was not only from the nine regions, but also the first disciple of the Xia king. Naturally, he should go there after he came back.


    "Don''t worry, we are all waiting for you here." The voice of Tianshu son is gentle.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more. Before long, two more figures came to him, including Duan Ruoxi and Ximen bingyue.


    "Let''s go and visit the master." Qin Xuan opened his mouth, and then the group flashed away in a direction below.


    In a secluded courtyard, a gray haired figure lay comfortably on the master''s chair, his eyes closed, and his look was very leisurely.


    At one moment, four figures suddenly appeared in the courtyard. It was Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and others.


    When they saw the figure lying on the master''s chair in front of them, they couldn''t help feeling a trace of heartache. Fifteen years later, he was much older than that year.


    It''s hard to imagine that he was so handsome and handsome in those days. Now he has turned into such a shape.


    Every time he thought about this, Qin Xuan blamed himself, but fortunately, he has come back, and all the painful experiences will pass.


    Qin Xuan looked at the old figure in front of him and gently called out, "teacher."


    When the voice fell, the figure''s eyebrows seemed to move, and then slowly opened his eyes. His eyes looked particularly tired and vicissitudes of life. However, when he saw the four figures standing in front of him, the meaning of fatigue immediately disappeared and replaced by a touch of excitement.


    Ximen Guyan slowly sat up from the master''s chair and stared at Qin Xuan and others, as if afraid it was just an illusion. After all, this scene had appeared in his mind many times.


    "Teacher, we came back to see you." Qin Xuan suppressed his sadness and said with a smile to Ximen Guyan.


    Duan Ruoxi, Xuanyuan Shatian and Ximen bingyue also showed a smile on their faces, as if they wanted to present the best side to Ximen Guyan.


    When hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Ximen Guyan confirmed that it was not an illusion. At the same time, he was very happy. He only heard his voice trembling: "you... Finally come back!"

 Chapter 2565

    Ximen Guyan looked at the four figures in front of him, and his body could not help shaking. It was fifteen years, and they finally came back.


    This picture was staged countless times in his sleep and finally became a reality.


    "Forgive me for not being filial in front of these disciples." Qin Xuan knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to Ximen Guyan. When his head hit the ground, he made a heavy noise.


    When he looked up, his eyes looked moist. The four of them were the closest people to the master. However, they hadn''t been with him for years. You can imagine how lonely he should be in his heart.


    Living in torment every day and waiting for them to return may be his only obsession in life.


    "Stand up quickly and let me take a good look at you." Simon''s face turned red and his voice was weak. It seemed that he felt very hard to say this sentence.


    Qin Xuan immediately stood up and stretched out his palm. A soft force fell on Ximen''s lonely smoke, which made his breathing calmer, and his face gradually returned to its normal color.


    "What accomplishments have you achieved now?" Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Now what he cares about most is the realm of Qin Xuan.


    "The peak of the great emperor." Qin Xuan replied.


    "It has reached the realm of the great emperor." Ximen Guyan couldn''t help sighing, and a look of comfort and pride appeared on his face. Qin Xuan didn''t disappoint him. In just 15 years, he stepped into the great empire from the first emperor realm and crossed two realms. The speed of improvement was amazing.


    "Not only that, he also created Tianxuan divine palace in Shura hell and served as the leader of the palace. Countless Tianxuan practitioners obeyed him." Duan Ruoxi spoke aside.


    "Lord of the temple!"


    Ximen Guyan suddenly trembled in his heart, looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief and asked, "is it true?"


    "Well, it''s true." Qin Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "everyone trusted me and recommended me as the palace leader."


    Ximen Guyan smiled and said, "in the past, you showed your potential as a leader and led the Tianjiao of the nine regions to fight against the five forces of the boundless sea. It can be seen that your appeal is strong. It''s not surprising to recommend you as the palace leader. Are there people from the nine regions in Tianxuan temple?"


    "This is not true. There are also some boundless people, but there are many people living in nine regions." Qin Xuan replied.


    "It seems that your prestige has improved a lot outside these years." Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan with a smile in his eyes, and then seemed to think of something. His look became dim for a few minutes, and said to himself: "unfortunately, I''m afraid I''m a useless waste man. I''m afraid I''ll leave before I can live long, and I can''t see your achievements in the future."


    "No, master, don''t think so." Qin Xuan hurriedly said, I will find a way to completely cure your injury and help you recover to your past accomplishments. Everything is full of hope.


    "Well, as a teacher, I''m waiting for that day." Simon said with a smile, looking very gentle.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan, but he really understood that the master was just comforting him. He didn''t hold much hope at all. He must find shaolao as soon as possible and let him cure the master''s injury completely.


    Then the four chatted for a while. Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you''ve just come back. You must have a lot of things to deal with. Go ahead and let them stay with me."


    Qin Xuan''s look could not help but stagnate there. There was a warm feeling flowing in his heart. Unexpectedly, the teachers were so ill and thought of him so much. This is probably the tolerance and care of teachers.


    "That''s right. Go ahead. It''s enough to have three of us here." Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "In that case, I''ll go first and come back when I''m finished." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and bowed to Ximen Guyan. Then he flashed and disappeared into the courtyard.


    After leaving the courtyard, Qin Xuan went directly to Xuanyuan palace, met Xuanyuan Qian and his wife, and told them the news that Xuanyuan broke the sky and Ximen bingyue had returned safely, which relieved them.


    They also knew the situation of Ximen Guyan, so they didn''t blame them for not coming back in time to see him, and even planned to see Ximen Guyan in person.


    Then Qin Xuan shuttled through the void and rushed to the Star City in the central Xuanyu. Naturally, he went to see the old man Tianji, who told him to go to xiangtian palace after he was busy.


    At the moment, xiangtian palace is very lively. There are many powerful people from the temple gathered here. Dugujian, fengxinghe, Bingyin, yanqingfeng, fire owner and thunder owner are all here.


    In addition to the masters of the major shrines, their descendants also gathered here to share their experiences in Shura hell with many elders. The atmosphere was very lively and happy.


    When they learned that the Tianxuan temple was attacked several times by zhongxingtian forces, and even many eighth order saints joined hands to rob Qin Xuan of the devouring crystal, all the strong men looked angry. They wanted to kill Shura hell and take a breath for future generations. It was so bullying.


    Fortunately, there was no danger in the end, otherwise everything would be late.


    "I didn''t expect that the battlefield was so dangerous. If I had known so, I would have sent more strong men over." Dugu Jianxin had a lingering fear. Although he didn''t personally experience those scenes, he felt very dangerous just listening to their description.


    How powerful are the eight rank characters, and there is not only one. If they really go out and kill, the younger generation will die in their hands.


    It''s too dangerous.


    "Danger is indeed dangerous, but it does contain a lot of great opportunities, especially in the eyes of the gods. There are many ancient gods, but it is very difficult to inherit. There is only a glimmer of hope for chaotic physique." Sword traceless smiled bitterly. He didn''t get inheritance in the eyes of God. He only got a sword. He didn''t know what grade it was.


    "Chu Feng, why didn''t you get the inheritance?" Feng Xinghe looked at Chu Feng and asked, frowning slightly. Chu Feng is a seal king, so he shouldn''t be right without inheritance.


    "I don''t know." Chu Feng looked helpless and then said, "although I haven''t been inherited, I also entered a tomb and got a divine law, which is consistent with the way of seal."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Feng Xinghe suddenly showed a smile on his face. He said, how can his disciples not get inheritance.


    Among the leaders of many holy palaces, only Bingyin''s face has the most brilliant smile. Only because Mo Lishang has not only been inherited by a God, but also by heaven. As a teacher and father-in-law, he is naturally very proud.


    The fire Lord''s face is also smiling. Huoyao Yi has been inherited by the emperor of heaven, which has exceeded his expectation. Unexpectedly, the girl''s luck is so good that she is much better than him.


    Dugu Jian and Yan Qingfeng have no sense in their hearts. They are very clear about the talent of their descendants. They are pretty good in the nine regions, but they are not top-notch in places like Shura hell, and it is reasonable not to get inheritance.


    At this time, Lei Lord''s face looked very depressed and regretted it.


    At first, he wanted Qin Xuan to become the honorary son of the thunder palace of the great sun god, but he was stopped. If he hadn''t been stopped, he would now have a light on his face.


    Old man Tianji sat in the first seat and glanced at many figures below. There was a touch of kindness on his old face. Now, only one person is missing!

 Chapter 2566

    Just at this time, a man outside walked into the main hall and arched his hand to the old man of heaven''s Secret above: "tell the palace master that Qin Xuan is outside to ask for an audience."


    The words fell, and the hall immediately became quiet.


    Dugu Jian, Feng Xinghe and other strong men have a dazzling light in their eyes. Is that guy finally here?


    A smile also appeared on the old man''s face. He looked at the man and said, "let him in."


    "Yes." The man answered, then turned and left the hall.


    A moment later, a young man in white came to the hall. It was Qin Xuan. He glanced at many figures in front of him, saw many familiar faces, and immediately bowed down and said, "Qin Xuan has seen your predecessors."


    "You are the leader of the Qin palace now, but you can order the eighth order sage to fight. Speaking of it, your identity is more noble than us!" Dugujian said with a smile, with a sense of ridicule in his tone.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he saw that Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others were here. He knew that they had said all the things about Shura hell. A bitter smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t be kidding, senior."


    "This is the truth, not a joke." Another voice came out. The person who spoke was Lei Zhu. He looked at Qin Xuan with great appreciation. He missed a great opportunity last time. This time, we should grasp it well.


    "Qin Xuan, sit down and talk." The old man looked at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, then walked aside and sat down in a position. Although he was not in the center of the hall, everyone''s eyes still focused on him.


    They probably already know some important events in Shura hell. They are amazed at Qin Xuan''s amazing deeds in it. This guy is restless wherever he is, but his luck is always so against the sky. It''s incredible that he can survive against many super forces!


    You know, it was only the five forces of the boundless sea that came, which almost killed Qin Xuan, and Ximen Guyan was abandoned.


    Now, however, this is clearly unlikely to happen again.


    "You have practiced in the ancient battlefield for 15 years and have made great progress. Many people have even stepped into the Holy Land and have ranked among the top levels. The future of the nine regions is expected." Tianji old man stroked his beard and said with a smile that his old face was full of relief. He had been looking forward to this day. Now, he finally came.


    "Yes, in a few years, we old friends should retreat behind the scenes." The wild goose breeze nodded his head, and his tone was filled with emotion.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. He looked at the old man Tianji and other masters of the divine palace and asked, "I''m puzzled about something. Can you solve it?"


    "Oh?" Dugujian, Lei Zhu and others looked curious. They only heard Lei Zhu ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tianxuan continent seems to be different from the other eight continents. It has been closed for the longest time, and whether it is the overall strength or the top combat power, it is weaker. Do you know the reason?" Qin Xuan asked, without deliberately avoiding anything, and directly said his doubts.


    Lei Zhu and others couldn''t help but stay there when they heard this. They didn''t know how to reply.


    They have always lived in Tianxuan continent and have no understanding of the situation of other continents and the strength of other continents. However, according to the description of later generations, there are many eighth order saints in other continents, and the strength of the leader of top forces is at the peak of seventh order saints.


    In contrast, in the nine regions, the Lord of the divine palace has the strongest strength, but except that Tianji old man is a sixth order saint, they are all the peak of a fifth order saint. In contrast, this gap is indeed a little big.


    Not only are they, but the situation on the other side of the boundless sea is not much better.


    As Qin Xuan said just now, Tianxuan is different from the other eight continents, but they can''t tell why.


    I can only see the eyes of all people looking at the old man Tianji at the same time. If anyone here is most likely to know some inside information, it is the old man Tianji.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the old man Tianji. He saw the old man''s eyes show a thoughtful color. After a long time, he said, "in fact, I and Sanqing found some clues that year."


    The pupils of all people suddenly coagulate. They naturally know that Sanqing, the old master of Sanqing fairy palace, is Sanqing old man.


    "Since the end of the ancient war, the land of the nine regions seems to be shrouded by an invisible barrier, which isolates the way of heaven and cannot lead to a powerful sky thunder robbery. Therefore, the sixth order is the ultimate." The old man spoke slowly.


    "What the elder means is that it''s not because of talent that we can''t break above the sixth level, but because we are imprisoned by some external force?" Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes and asked tentatively.


    "That''s our guess, but I don''t know the truth." "After all, the old man has never broken the opportunity," he said


    "No one in the nine regions has reached level 6, but someone in the boundless sea has reached level 8." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart that Taisheng Zhenjun is the figure at the top of the eighth level, and those attics in Yuntian immortal mansion also exist at the eighth level.


    If old man Tianji''s guess is correct, is the external force confined only to the nine regions?


    It seems that only this explanation makes sense.


    "It seems that only burning old people will know the truth." Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. Burning old man clearly knew the truth of everything, but he deliberately concealed some every time and asked him to explore by himself. It was really speechless.


    "There are many saints who have returned from Shura hell. It seems that there is no limit to cultivation at the plane gate this time." Tianji old man suddenly said that the cultivation was limited last time, and people in the holy land were not allowed to step into it.


    "Well, indeed." Qin Xuan nodded. He vaguely guessed some reasons.


    Last time, the burning old man intended to let the people of Tianxuan experience in the ancient battlefield, so he only allowed the people of the imperial realm to go, but there was no restriction on their return. As long as they were people of Tianxuan, they could come back.


    He guessed that the next time the plane door is opened, there will probably be no restrictions, and people in the holy land will be allowed to go. Otherwise, how can they resist the oppression of Zhongxing heavenly forces alone?


    As long as the lower boundary is once, the Tianxuan temple will be destroyed.


    However, he believed that shaolao had his own judgment and opened the door of planes. He must also know that they had no foothold in Shura hell, so he let them return to Tianxuan continent.


    Everything is under the control of burning the old.


    "What are your plans next?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to accompany the master for a period of time. It''s time to be filial without him for so many years." Qin Xuan said that in addition, he also planned to return to Tianyu country to bring his parents to jiuyu and let them enjoy their family happiness.

 Chapter 2567

    Xuanyuan City, in the courtyard where the west gate lives alone, the former desolate courtyard is particularly lively today, because some guests come to visit.


    Of course, most of the guests came to visit Qin Xuan. Now they all know that Qin Xuan is the Lord of the divine palace in Shura hell. He is detached and not inferior to the Lord of the eight divine palaces.


    Therefore, they have no doubt that as long as Qin Xuan is given enough time, he will be able to become a top figure in the future, at least the existence of the Lord of the divine palace, or even stronger than them.


    In the garden, several figures sat and chatted together. It was Ximen Guyan, Ling sunset and Jiuxian. Behind Ling sunset stood a beautiful figure, naturally Han ronger.


    Although Ximen Guyan and others are old friends, they just sit there and don''t speak to break the silence.


    Han ronger looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help sighing. Naturally, she knew why they didn''t speak, probably thinking of the past.


    In the starry sky city, four people gathered in another garden to drink and talk about heaven and earth. At that time, they were so natural and unrestrained. However, now there are only three people left. My old friend is dead and can''t go back to the past.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps, and a young figure came here. It was Qin Xuan.


    He glanced at Han rong''er and saw Han rong''er wink at him. Qin Xuan was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something, and his look suddenly became dim.


    The reason why Qingyun Dao Saint fell was to protect him.


    "Master, uncle Ling, wine master." Qin Xuan looked at them and said hello.


    "Qin Xuan is coming." Ling sunset glanced at Qin Xuan, and a happy smile appeared on his face. He said, "it was only the realm of the emperor when I saw you last time. Many years have passed, and now I have stepped into the realm of the great emperor. It''s really frightening for later generations."


    "In the future, your strength must be above us." Jiuxian also echoed. Qin Xuan is the disciple of Ximen Guyan. Seeing Qin Xuan''s current achievements, he naturally felt happy from his heart.


    Qin Xuan could see that Jiuxian and Ling sunset had a sense of sadness in their hearts. The death of Qingyun Daosheng and the injury of Shizun were a scar in their hearts that could never be healed.


    "Let the past be the past. Think more about the future and everything will be all right." At this time, Ximen Guyan said. Obviously, he also saw that Jiuxian and Ling sunset had not come out yet, so he spoke to comfort.


    "You''re open-minded. I don''t know how long you can live. You''re still here to comfort us." Ling sunset hummed coldly to Ximen Guyan. Ximen Guyan''s eyes immediately stagnated and he was speechless.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Ling. I will find a way to cure the teacher''s injury. As for the death of elder Qingyun, I will avenge him." Qin Xuan looked at Ling sunset and said seriously.


    "Are you sure to cure your master''s injury?" Ling luori asked with some uncertainty. After all, Ximen Guyan''s cultivation was abandoned, and all his meridians were broken. He was a saint before, and it was very difficult to reshape his meridians.


    "Sure, but it will take some time." Qin Xuan responded that he didn''t know where shaolao was now, so he had to wait for shaolao to come to him on his own initiative.


    "That''s good." Ling sunset nodded, and the wine fairy''s face eased a lot. The Qingyun Sabre saint has fallen. The matter is irreversible. If Ximen Guyan can recover from his injury, it will be the greatest comfort to them.


    Later, Qin Xuan chatted with the three people here for a period of time and told them about his experience in Shura hell. The three people had ups and downs in their hearts. Even though they had practiced for thousands of years, they didn''t experience as many big scenes as Qin Xuan.


    Ximen Guyan took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Now he has realized that his disciple can really stand alone. He is no longer the younger generation who needed his protection, but gradually grow into a leader.


    "Qin Xuan, how strong are you now?" The wine fairy looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Ling sunset and Ximen Guyan''s eyes also showed a look of curiosity. Obviously, they all wanted to know what level Qin Xuan''s combat power has reached.


    "If it''s against an ordinary first-class saint, the possibility of winning is not small. People with top talent are probably tied." Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, then replied to the wine fairy.


    In his eyes, the people with the top talent are evil figures at the level of Cangqin and Dongfang mausoleum. In his opinion, the people such as slaughtering Zhou and Nanyin are only accurate and far from being the top.


    "Comparable to the top saint!"


    The three could not help but tremble inside. They looked at each other and saw the shocked color on each other''s face. What kind of talent is this?


    This means that Qin Xuan''s strength is not much weaker than them now. After some time, when he steps into the holy land, he must be much stronger than them.


    It is hard to imagine that the strength of a younger generation can be so strong that they are indeed old.


    Not only were they shocked, but Han ronger''s heart was also full of shock. Meimou looked at Qin Xuan dully. Has he been so strong?


    At that time, she and Qin Xuan were both in the nine layer realm of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Fifteen years later, she had just stepped into the realm of the first emperor, and Qin Xuan had stepped into the realm of the great emperor, even comparable to the top first-class saints. The distance between them was already insurmountable, just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    Han ronger didn''t go to Shura hell. She saw her talent very clearly. She was only good at the way of piano sound. Her martial arts talent was not strong. I''m afraid she didn''t gain much when she went to Shura hell. On the contrary, she would encounter danger.


    But now she suddenly regretted. If she had gone at that time, what would have happened?


    However, the idea just flashed in her heart. The matter has passed, and it''s no use regretting it again. It''s also good to accompany the teacher in jiuyu.


    Several people exchanged greetings for some time. At a certain moment, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind, which changed his look and showed a look of joy in his eyes.


    Then he retired to the three and left here.


    Before long, when Qin Xuan came to the other garden, he saw a young man appeared there, wearing a white robe and a playful smile on his mouth. He looked very frivolous.


    "Brother Feng." Qin Xuan looked at the young man and smiled and said that it was Feng Qing who came.


    "Knowing you were here, I came here at the first time." Feng Qing said with a smile on his face. He walked up to Qin Xuan, patted his shoulder with his palm, and laughed: "good boy, the strength is really strong!"


    "..." Qin Xuan looked helpless. He was already in the realm of the great emperor. Can he be the same as that in those days?

 Chapter 2568

    Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Fengqing and felt that Fengqing''s realm was much higher than before. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Feng, what accomplishments have you achieved now?"


    "Fifth order sage peak." Feng Qing replied with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s look immediately solidified there, and then his eyes showed a look of shock. In addition to the old man of the secret of heaven, the cultivation of the masters of the major holy palaces is only the peak of the fifth order sage. Brother Feng''s cultivation is now comparable to that of the masters of the holy palaces.


    After the holy land, the gap between each land is unimaginable. After only 15 years, we will step into the peak of the fifth level sage. The speed of practice is simply too appalling.


    There was a hint of speculation in Qin Xuan''s heart, which was probably related to the body that burning old man chose for brother Feng.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of burning old?" Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Fengqing and asked.


    "Burning old man is always haunted. How can I know his whereabouts?" Feng Qingku said with a smile, except Qin Xuan, probably only he knows the most about burning old man, which is the most terrible existence in Tianxuan continent.


    "All right." Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know where he was now.


    "How long are you going to stay in jiuyu?" Feng Qing looks at Qin Xuan and asks him. He knows that Qin Xuan still has many things to do in the boundless sea. He can''t stay here in jiuyu all the time.


    "Stay for a while. There are still many elders who haven''t visited. They used to be kind to me. Now that they have come back, they can visit now." Qin Xuan replied.


    "That''s right. I''ll accompany you." Feng Qing nodded. At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "is the power of boundless sea still in the nine regions?"


    "Nature is still there, but after the door of the throne was opened, there was no one from the boundless sea." Feng Qing said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. At that time, the Eastern Emperor, the Gaye emperor and other forces wanted to take the devouring crystal from him. They almost led a large army to attack the nine regions. As a result, they were stunned by the sentence of burning old man and dared not send anyone to harass the nine regions.


    "Let''s go to Xiaocheng." Qin Xuan said, and Feng Qing nodded with a smile, "listen to you."


    Then they turned into bright streamers and shot away directly in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the west of central Xuanyu, where Xiao city is located.


    In the central area of Xiaocheng, many suspended palaces stand on the void, shining brightly and magnificent, revealing a majestic atmosphere, which is daunting.


    At the moment, many figures gather here in a palace in the center. They are the strong men of the great forces of the boundless sea. They all exist as saints.


    Xiao is the second clan in the boundless sea and enjoys high prestige. Therefore, many boundless sea forces in the nine regions take Xiao as the core and are concentrated in Xiao city.


    It was said that Xiao Bai came back with some of Xiao''s strong men. They rushed over immediately, first to express their congratulations, and then naturally to ask about some things in Shura hell.


    Xiao Bai was sitting on the first seat at the top, looking at many figures below. His eyebrows revealed a super dusty temperament. Now he has stepped into the realm of the holy way, and has been inherited by a strong emperor. He looks more confident than before.


    "Congratulations to young master Xiao for stepping into the holy land. There will be another top person in the Xiao family in the future!" Someone said congratulations.


    "Young master Xiao has great talent, so he can get a strong opportunity in the ancient battlefield. He must have a rich cultivation in the future, far better than his peers!"


    "Exactly, the future of Xiao''s family lies in the son of Xiao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Many flattering voices were heard, but Xiao Bai''s face was as calm as usual, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    If it had been in the past, he would have been very happy to hear these words, but in the past 15 years of practice in Shura hell, he has seen too many arrogant figures, including even the descendants of gods, which is far from his comparison. Therefore, the praise of all people can no longer cause waves in his heart.


    "Young master Xiao is back in glory now. Do you have any plans for the future?" A man looked at Xiao Bai and asked


    "I''m going to go back to Xiao in a few days." There are only some people who go back to the boundless way of nature.


    "I see. It''s said that Qin Xuan has also returned, and has a high reputation in Shura hell. He is the leader of one party''s forces. I don''t know if it can happen?" Someone asked again.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes were frozen when he heard this. He glanced at the man and nodded: "it''s true."


    Hearing Xiao Bai''s own admission, the strong people immediately set off a wave in their hearts. It was true, but they figured it out again at the thought of Qin Xuan''s amazing talent and powerful appeal.


    "That faction is called Tianxuan temple. In addition to the people from the nine regions, there are also some people from the boundless sea, such as Jianxiu of wanjian island and the people of Ye Tian." Xiao Bai spoke to the strong.


    "Wanjiandao and ye Tianshi have joined..." the eyes of the strong men are filled with an extremely shocked look. Wanjiandao is the first Kendo force in the boundless sea, and ye Tianshi is the first clan. Why are they willing to join Tianxuan temple?


    They have been staying in the nine regions. Naturally, they don''t know the relationship between Qin Xuan, ye Tianqi and Li mubai.


    "But Tianxuan temple has been destroyed and no longer exists." At this time, Xiao Bai said again.


    "Destroyed?" People''s eyes were frozen there, and even thought they had heard wrong. The power composed of many practitioners in the nine regions and boundless sea should be very powerful. How could it be destroyed?


    "The devouring crystal on Qin Xuan''s body was exposed in a secret place and coveted by many ancient forces. One of them was left by the gods. The inside information is extremely profound. He has launched several attacks on Tianxuan temple. Not long ago, Tianxuan temple was razed to the ground."


    Xiao Bai continued to say, "if Qin Xuan hadn''t happened to be not in Tianxuan temple at that time, he would have died."


    "This..." the strong men looked at each other when they heard this, and their faces were full of strange colors. Obviously, the news had a great impact on them.


    They learned that Qin Xuan had established Tianxuan divine palace, and thought that he was stirring up wind and water and calling wind and rain in Shura hell. Unexpectedly, he was in deep water and fire, and even the zongmen were destroyed. It was really a little sad.


    "So it seems that Qin Xuan is really lucky. He didn''t die." Someone couldn''t help sighing.


    "His life is really great." Xiao Bai smiled and nodded, and an unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. When many zhongxingtian forces robbed and swallowed the crystal, he and Xiao''s people hid in Tianxuan city and watched the changes of the situation.


    Unexpectedly, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Xuan invited many eight rank characters to resolve the disaster. It can be said that he was very lucky.


    If someone else, in that case, he will die.


    "You''re right. Qin has always had good luck!"


    At this time, only a hearty laughter came from outside the palace, which suddenly changed Xiao Bai and the strong men in the palace, and they obviously realized who had arrived.


    Besides Qin Xuan, who else can it be?

 Chapter 2569

    In Xiao''s palace, Xiao Bai and the powerful forces of the boundless sea looked out at the same time, and they saw two streamers coming, which were two young figures, Qin Xuan and Feng Qing.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people in the Hall fell on Qin Xuan, and there was a ripple in his heart. Even though Qin Xuan was only a figure in the imperial realm, his prestige in the nine regions was no less than those top saints, especially his influence. It was terrible.


    What is the concept of inviting many eighth order beings to fight for him?


    Even the heads of the major holy palaces and the leaders of the super forces of boundless sea can''t do this, but Qin Xuan is just a figure in the imperial realm, but he did it, which naturally makes them afraid.


    "Qin Xuan, why are you free to visit Xiao today?" Xiao Bai asked. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. In Shura hell, Xiao didn''t oppose Tianxuan temple, so he wouldn''t attack them.


    "It''s nothing, just come here to announce one thing." Qin Xuan looked at Xiao Bai and smiled.


    "What''s up?" Xiao Bai asked, vaguely feeling a little uneasy.


    "From now on, if all forces in Xiao city want to stay in the nine regions, they must abide by the rules of the nine regions and must not provoke the forces of the nine regions, otherwise they will be expelled from the nine regions." Qin Xuan said in a calm tone, as if announcing an order.


    The people''s faces suddenly changed when they heard this. Is Qin Xuan giving orders to them?


    "Why?" Xiao Bai asked, after all these years, the masters of the holy palace didn''t speak and acquiesced in some of the things they did. Now he, an imperial figure, wants to drive them away?


    "No reason. If you abide by the rules, nothing will happen. If you violate the rules, it will be the consequence I just said." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. At the beginning, the strength of the nine regions was defeated by the boundless sea. Even if he was unhappy about many things, he was unable to resist.


    But now the situation is different. The channel between Tianxuan continent and Shura hell is opened. He can rely on the power of Shura hell, and Yuntian immortal mansion is also his ally, which is enough to deter the Eastern Emperor, Xiao and other forces. Naturally, it is impossible for them to continue to act recklessly in the nine regions.


    "This..." the strong men looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Xiao Bai, as if they had handed over the decision to him.


    Xiao Bai has now stepped into the holy land, and has also entered the Shura hell experience. He knows much more about Qin Xuan than they do. He must be able to make a correct judgment.


    Xiao Bai stared at Qin Xuan tightly, with a sharp edge shining in his eyes. However, Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm. He glanced at all the people and said, "my words have come to this point. If you don''t listen, you can see your own ideas. Please don''t make mistakes."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan turned and walked outside the hall.


    Feng Qing followed Qin Xuan and didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but he didn''t need to say anything. As long as he stood there, it was a powerful deterrent.


    Looking at the back of the two men who left calmly, the strong men clenched their fists and looked particularly angry.


    With so many forces here, Qin Xuan brought only one person to come and gave orders to them as the superior, which completely ignored them.


    However, they subconsciously forgot how overbearing the five forces of the boundless sea were when they invaded the nine regions more than ten years ago. Now Qin Xuan''s attitude towards them is far less excessive than those people at that time. He didn''t drive them away directly, but just gave them a warning, which is very polite.


    Not long after leaving Xiaocheng, Qin Xuan came to another city, imperial city.


    At first, the city was purged by the wind and blood, and several Di''s saints were wiped out. Overnight, it became a city of death. But later, di sent many strong people over, and now it is back to the grand occasion of that year.


    Qin Xuan went directly to the palace where the emperor''s strongest man was located and ordered him to take the emperor''s people out of the nine regions immediately within three days. Otherwise, the scene of that year will reappear again.


    The emperor''s saint was furious, but he dared not say anything. Anyone knows Qin Xuan''s position in the nine regions. Offending Qin Xuan is doomed to come to no good end.


    In desperation, he can only choose to compromise.


    The reason why Qin Xuan was so tough on the emperor was naturally due to the actions of emperor Qingcheng and others in Shura hell. When attacking the nine regions, emperor was the most tough. Although he would not involve the innocent people of emperor, but


    Punishment is inevitable.


    After being in the Imperial City, Qin Xuan went to several other cities built by the boundless sea forces and issued the same order as Xiao Cheng. If he wants to continue to stay in the nine regions, he must abide by the rules and not mess around.


    "Why don''t you let them go straight back?" Feng Qing looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He felt a little puzzled in his heart.


    Although the area of the nine regions is vast, the forces of the boundless sea are rooted here and will undoubtedly divide some cultivation resources, which will slow down the development of the local forces in the nine regions. Qin Xuan shouldn''t want to see this happen.


    Looking at Xiang Fengqing, Qin Xuan seemed to know what he was thinking and explained, "if I had been 15 years ago, I would have let all the forces of the boundless sea withdraw from the nine regions, but after some experience in Shura hell, I understood a lot."


    "What do you say?" Feng Qing''s eyes showed a look of surprise. It seems that Qin Xuan''s understanding is different from before.


    "Both the nine regions and the boundless sea are part of the Tianxuan continent. They once fought against the evil families outside the region together. They should have worked together. Boundless sea is short of cultivation resources. It''s natural to want to obtain resources in the nine regions and make their own strength stronger." Qin Xuan said slowly, "their strength has become stronger, which is equivalent to the strength of Tianxuan becoming stronger."


    Feng Qing takes a deep look at Qin Xuan. He can understand the position of the forces in the boundless sea. It can be seen that his mind is much broader than before and looks at the problem from a higher position.


    "In the Shura hell, I created the Tianxuan temple. There are people from the nine regions and people from the boundless sea. All of them work together and spare their lives to protect the Tianxuan temple. It can be seen that there is no difference between them, but we distinguish them by ourselves."


    Qin Xuan continued: "I have a plan in my heart. If I can integrate the power of jiuyu and boundless sea, there will be no gap between the two places and can coexist peacefully. At that time, I believe both sides can achieve leapfrog development and achieve win-win."


    The look in Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly trembled with disbelief.


    It is hard to imagine that this is the words of a figure in the imperial realm.


    Since the ancient war, jiuyu and boundless sea have been separated. There has been little contact for millions of years, and Qin Xuan wants to integrate the two again. It''s just this idea, which is shocking enough!

 Chapter 2570

    In fact, if Qin Xuan hadn''t had this experience in Shura hell, he wouldn''t have realized that he really opened the gap between the nine regions and the boundless sea. After all, it seems impossible to achieve.


    Even if he thinks so, can he guarantee that everyone thinks the same as him?


    Obviously, it is very difficult. It not only takes a long time, but also needs enough prestige to deter the people of the nine regions and the boundless sea at the same time and make them obey the rules.


    Although Qin Xuan now has a high prestige in the nine regions, it is far from enough to realize this plan, let alone the boundless sea. Even the two forces that make friends with him, ye Tianshi and wanjian Island, are difficult to do as he thinks.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan is very clear in his heart that it will take time to make this happen, but he is willing to make his own efforts to realize it step by step, and the future can be expected.


    After dealing with the forces of the boundless sea, Qin Xuan went to xiangtian palace again, told the old man Tianji what he thought, and said his orders to the forces of the boundless sea.


    Qin Xuan thought that Tianji old man would raise some objections. After all, his plan seems to be detrimental to the interests of jiuyu. Therefore, from the standpoint of jiuyu, Tianji old man may not want to.


    However, what Qin Xuan didn''t expect was that the old man Tianji showed a happy smile on his face and said, "you can think of this. It seems that you have really grown up. I support your idea very much and look forward to the day when you can realize this plan."


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan looked at the old man Tianji in shock. He didn''t seem to expect him to say such words, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    "In ancient times, how powerful the Tianxuan continent was. It is said that it is the strongest of the nine continents. The nine regions communicate with people from the boundless sea at will without any estrangement, but now it has evolved to such a level, which is really sad." The old man said slowly, "I also hope that I can reproduce the glory of the past."


    "Why do you want to stop the five forces from coming to the nine regions at the beginning?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    "At that time, they were not good at coming. What they thought was not to coexist peacefully with the nine regions, but to plunder the territory and practice resources of the nine regions. If they were allowed in, it would be great damage to the nine regions." The old man replied.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized it in his heart. Then he looked at old man Tianji with admiration. It seems that old man Tianji had thought of this for a long time. He is worthy of being the wisest existence in the nine regions.


    "There is another person who has been waiting for you. You didn''t see him last time." Old man Tianji suddenly showed a mysterious smile and said to Qin Xuan.


    "Who?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing his curiosity.


    "Come in." Tianji old man looked at the outside of the hall with a smile, and suddenly there was a wave in the space, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze and wonder who it would be.


    Then a middle-aged man in purple came out of the void, with a gentle smile on his face, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xiandi, long time no see!"


    Seeing the purple robed middle-aged figure coming, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed an excited color in his eyes. Then a bright smile appeared on his face and said, "brother Lin."


    This person is Lin Ru. Qin Xuan returned from the boundless sea with him and Feng Qing, and then sent him to Tianji old man for treatment. Since then, he has been practicing in xiangtian palace.


    Qin Xuan looked up and down at Lin Ru. He was very happy and asked, "brother Lin, are you well?"


    "Well, master Tianji completely dispelled the sequelae of that secret skill for me, and I took this opportunity to break through to the holy land." Lin Rulang said with a smile. Now his cultivation is outstanding. He is a first-class saint.


    "Great!" Qin Xuan smiled happily, and then arched his hand to the old man, "thank you for this."


    "No harm, it''s just a small matter." The old man smiled and waved.


    "When are you going to go back to the boundless sea?" Lin Ru looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He was a man of boundless sea. He just came with Qin Xuan to heal his injury. Naturally, he still wanted to go back.


    "At present, it may take some time." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that he planned to deal with the affairs of jiuyu before going to the boundless sea. The top priority was the teacher''s injury.


    "I see." Lin Ru nodded. He knew that Qin Xuan had many things to do. Naturally, Qin Xuan should be the main one.


    At this time, old man Tianji glanced at Feng Qing beside Qin Xuan, and a meaningful look appeared on his face. It seems that he hasn''t said it yet.


    After leaving xiangtian palace, Qin Xuan and Feng Qing went to the demon wasteland to visit the wasteland master, dragon master and other predecessors, while Lin Ru went to Tianyu country to take Qin Xuan''s parents to jiuyu to live.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy wild goose region, Yanxia mountain, magnificent palaces stand on the clouds, emitting wisps of fairy light, just like a fairy palace, revealing a bit of ethereal meaning.


    At this moment, in a palace, two women stand together. Their faces are extremely beautiful, like fairies coming down to earth, and even heaven and earth are pale.


    These two women are the two princesses of Luoyan fairy palace. The wild goose water is soft and the wild goose Green rhyme.


    "Or didn''t he speak?" Yan Shui''s soft eyes looked at Yan Qingyun and asked softly.


    "No." Yan Qingyun shook her head gently. There was no big wave in her eyes. It seemed that she had completely given up. In this life, they were destined to be predestined.


    Seeing the gloomy color on Yan Qingyun''s face, Yan shuirou couldn''t help scolding a guy. It''s really an asshole


    However, she just vented her resentment. She knew that there were many women moved by that guy, not only Qingyun, but also those people didn''t have a chance.


    With a faint sigh in his heart, Yan shuirou comforted, "since you have figured it out, put him down and live your own life."


    "Yes." Yanqing Yunzhen''s head was light. Although she answered easily, only she knew how difficult it was to do it. She had tried countless times in the past ten years and never succeeded.


    It takes only a moment to love someone, but it may take a lifetime to forget someone.


    As soon as she thought about this, she couldn''t help feeling a little envious of Duan Ruoxi. She met and loved each other since she was young. Although parting is more than reunion, there is always mutual existence in her heart and has never wavered. Such love is really yearning.


    But at the same time, she felt extremely helpless and even lamented that her fate was unfair. If the first person she met was her, I''m afraid everything would change.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    In the end, she can only guard loneliness and missing alone. She sighs helplessly in her heart. Why is love so unreasonable!

 Chapter 2571

    The towering skyscraper castle stands in the center of Tianhuang city. It is magnificent, but it also shows an ancient meaning. It seems to have experienced vicissitudes and witnessed the changes of Tianhuang city over countless years. It is a landmark building of Tianhuang city and even wasteland.


    Tianhuang city is as prosperous as it was then. Countless practitioners come and go, including many people from the king''s territory and the emperor''s territory.


    At this time, a handsome and extraordinary young man appeared in the sky above the wasteland city. His white clothes were better than snow, his long hair was like ink, and his eyes were as bright as stars, which seemed to contain endless starlight. It was faint that people didn''t dare to look at him. Just standing there at will seemed to reveal an unparalleled spirit in the world.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and seemed to take a random step, but he crossed endless space and appeared directly in the wasteland city. However, his body shape was hidden in nothingness, and the people walking below didn''t notice any difference.


    Looking around at everything around him, familiar pictures came into view, reminding many memories of the past, rippling like ripples. Qin Xuan was a little restless, as if something had been touched.


    Wilderness is definitely a special memory in his life.


    It was the first time he met Shiyuan and Luoyun in the west gate of Tianyan and the South Gate of Yanyan.


    Later, he stepped into the yunhuang mountains and fought with the demons of the divine palace such as Chu Feng and Bai renhan. At that time, he was only the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. Now I think he is so weak, but in that year, he made a great reputation.


    However, what really made him known to countless people in the nine domains was the wild domain Dabi. He won the first place in the Dabi. Since then, he has made a blockbuster, was listed in the top 10 of the nine domains, and has a place in the vast nine domains.


    Recalling the extraordinary years of the past, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling thousands of emotions in his heart.


    In those days, he was sharp, energetic and uninhibited. Now his cultivation has become much stronger, but the pressure has also increased many times. Now he really realizes what kind of responsibility and burden he shoulders, and the expectations of countless predecessors are waiting for him to realize.


    Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart that even if the practice reached the realm of the great emperor, it was still too small and needed to set foot in the holy realm as soon as possible. However, he believed that that day would come soon and everything was doomed in the dark.


    Qin Xuan stepped out continuously, and his body shuttled through the void. He came to the seventh floor of the Ferris castle in his breath. The place where the waster Lord discussed on weekdays is also the center of the power of the waster tower.


    At the moment, in a main hall on the seventh floor of the barren tower, two figures are chatting. It is Ouyang Huang, Ji Xuan, teachers and disciples who are talking about some things that happen in Shura hell.


    Like many people in Tianxuan temple, Ji Xuan also stepped into the realm of legend in the eyes of countless people and became a saint.


    At one moment, Ouyang Huang and Ji Xuan seemed to notice something, and their eyebrows frowned at the same time. Then Ouyang Huang showed a bright smile on his face, looked out of the hall, and said with a loud smile: "you boy, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Ji Xuan looked stunned, and then vaguely thought of something. Is he coming?


    "Don''t be kidding, elder. I dare not come here." A hearty laugh came, and a young man in white came out of the void and into the hall.


    Seeing that the visitor was Qin Xuan, Ji Xuan smiled on her handsome face and said jokingly, "now I don''t know how to call you."


    "It''s good to be the same as before. Now you''re not in Shura hell. Don''t care too much." Qin Xuan looked at Ji Xuan and smiled.


    "OK." Ji Xuan replied without saying much. He knew that Qin Xuan came to find the master.


    "Sit down." Ouyang Huang waved to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded, casually found a place to sit down, looked at ouyanghuang and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen it for many years. The elder is more powerful than that year. It seems that his cultivation has been improved a lot."


    "You boy, when will you flatter?" Ouyang Huangbai glanced at Qin Xuan and said contemptuously.


    The other masters of the holy palace will have some scruples in front of Qin Xuan and won''t joke at will, but Ouyang Huang doesn''t care about them at all. As his younger generation, he will say whatever he has.


    In fact, with his relationship with Ximen Guyan, Qin Xuan can be regarded as his younger generation.


    Hearing ouyanghuang''s words, Qin Xuan looked stiff and said slightly embarrassed: "what the elder said, the younger generation can''t explain."


    "Then there is no need to explain." Ouyang smiled. Then he became serious. Looking at Qin Xuan, he asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with coming to me this time?"


    "I just came to catch up with the past. My predecessors helped me a lot, so I''m here to see you today." Qin Xuan responded, looking very sincere.


    "Really?" Ouyanghuang raised his eyebrows. Although he believed what Qin Xuan said, I''m afraid this is not all the reason. This guy should have other ideas.


    Seeing ouyanghuang''s eyes looking at himself, Qin Xuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "sure enough, everything can''t be concealed from the elder. In addition to what I just said, there is one more thing."


    "What''s up?" Ouyang Huang asked.


    "I want to completely resolve the gratitude and resentment between the demon wasteland and the other eight domains, so that the relationship between the human race and the demon race is no longer rigid, and live in peace from now on." Qin Xuan said that if he wanted to integrate the power of the nine regions and the boundless sea, the first step he had to do was to unify the nine regions, and the interior could only make the same sound.


    Although the old man Tianji is highly respected, he comes from the human race after all, and is the Lord of the xiangtian palace. He will be somewhat suspected of favoritism. The desolate tower is independent of the demon domain and the human race, and the two are irrelevant. Therefore, Ouyang Huang is the most suitable candidate.


    Ouyang Huang took a deep look at Qin Xuan and seemed to understand the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He said, "I can help you with this matter, but you should know that when facing the invasion of external forces, the demon family can work together with the human family, but if there are no external worries, the demon family will not easily put down their gratitude and resentment."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He naturally understood the meaning of ouyanghuang''s sentence.


    At the beginning, the five forces of the boundless sea invaded the land of the nine domains. If the demon domain did not join hands with the human race, their interests would be affected in the end. This is the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold, but it does not mean that the contradiction between them has disappeared.


    "The war between the demon and the Terran was fought, and both sides were killed and wounded. The old man reconciled himself to the war, only to let the war die down, but what he did was to fight without war. There was no connection between the two sides."


    Ouyanghuang glanced at Qin Xuan and said with a dignified look: "therefore, it''s not generally difficult for you to completely resolve the gratitude and resentment between the two sides. This is something that even the old man can''t do."

 Chapter 2572

    Qin Xuan was silent. He knew that what ouyanghuang said was right, but there were some things that he couldn''t know whether he could succeed until he tried. Moreover, he thought it was the general trend. After splitting for so many years, it was time to merge.


    "I still want to try. Even if I can''t succeed for the time being, I should know their attitude." Qin Xuan looked at Ouyang Huang and said.


    Seeing what Qin Xuan had decided, Ouyang Huang didn''t give much advice. He nodded, "well, I''ll help you to reconcile it. What''s your plan?"


    "Go to the major demon families and see what the demon leaders think." Qin Xuan said.


    "Well, I haven''t been to the demon clan for a long time. I just take this opportunity to visit those old friends." Ouyang Huang said with a smile.


    Then they left the Ferris Castle step by step and walked frantically through the void. The speed was incredible like streamer. In fact, there was another person following in the dark. It was Fengqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pengyu, where the golden winged Dapeng nationality is located.


    In a magnificent hall, many figures are here. Sitting in the first seat is a brave middle-aged man with long blond hair. His eyes are particularly sharp, like a sharp sword, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    The middle-aged man is the head of the golden winged Dapeng family, Jinding.


    At the bottom of the Golden Tripod, there is a young man and woman standing there. The man is very handsome and dignified, and the woman is outstanding in beauty. Like a noble fairy, it is Jinyu and peacock fairy.


    At this time, they all looked at the two people next to them. They were Qin Xuan and Ouyang Huang who came from Tianhuang city.


    "The famine Lord and Qin Xiaoyou came to me together. What can I do for you?" Jin Ding looked at them and said with a smile. His voice was as loud as thunder and seemed quite enthusiastic.


    "I just came to see an old friend and do something for the younger generation." Ouyang Huang opened his mouth at will, which made Jin Ding''s eyes coagulate. He glanced at Qin Xuan next to him. It seems that the younger generation in Ouyang Huang''s mouth should be Qin Xuan.


    "I don''t know what to do?" Jin Ding asked again. Qin Xuan specially asked Ouyang Huang to accompany him. It can be seen that this matter is unusual.


    "The younger generation wants to resolve the gratitude and resentment between the demon family and the human family and let the nine regions gather together like in ancient times. What does Lord Peng think?" Qin Xuan arched his hand at the Golden Tripod and asked, the golden winged Dapeng family is the most powerful race in the Pengyu, so he called the Golden Tripod pengzhu.


    "Dissolve the gratitude and resentment between the demon clan and the human clan?" Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Jin Ding frowned, flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "who made you do this?"


    "It''s the younger generation''s own idea without others'' instigation." Qin Xuan immediately replied.


    "What do you think?" Jinding''s face changed a little. He stared at Qin Xuan and then said, "you don''t know what a terrible war happened between the demon family and the human family. Each demon family has fallen many heavyweights, including the dragon family, the Phoenix family and my golden winged Dapeng family. Such gratitude and resentment can''t be resolved."


    "If we really put down our gratitude and resentment, how can we afford those ancestors who died?" Jin Ding said again, in a very euphemistic tone, but the meaning was very clear.


    He doesn''t intend to reconcile with the Terrans.


    He always kept the blood feud in mind.


    "I can understand the difficulties in the heart of the elder. However, the elder also said that the war was very fierce. Not only the demon clan sacrificed many ancestors, but also the human race. When is it time to repay each other? It''s better for both sides to take a step back and expand the sea and sky." Qin Xuan said.


    "We haven''t started a war for so many years. This is the result of retrogression. If it had been in those years, it would still be in the war at the moment. It wouldn''t be as calm as it is now." Jin Ding responded faintly. Because Qin Xuan has an extraordinary position in the nine regions, his tone is so euphemistic. If someone else mentioned it, he must have kicked people out.


    "Jinding, this is the general trend."


    At this time, a voice came from ouyanghuang''s mouth, which made Jinding''s eyes coagulate. He looked at ouyanghuang and asked in a deep voice, "what is the general trend?"


    "The unification of the nine regions is the general trend." Ouyang Huang said faintly, "you and I know that jiuyu has already entered a new era, and earth shaking changes have taken place with the past. This is the era changing, and no one can stop it."


    Jin Ding suddenly became silent. He knew that ouyanghuang''s words were reasonable. The era of the nine regions was indeed changing.


    At that time, there was no unique figure in the nine regions like Qin Xuan, who could unite the hearts of the human race and the demon race. Moreover, the power of the boundless sea finally came to the land of the nine regions, and they didn''t stop it.


    If we continue to develop, the nine domains will be completely different from the past.


    Seeing that Jin Ding was silent, Ouyang Huang continued to ask, "many years have passed since the war, and we should all put it down. Moreover, if the channel between Xuan and the outside world is opened today, I don''t know what will happen in the future. If we don''t unite, how should we deal with the crisis once it comes?"


    After pondering for a moment, Jin Ding looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I can think about it. You can ask the ideas of other demon families first. If they all promise to put down their gratitude and resentment, I can do it."


    In fact, Jinding''s heart was vaguely moved by ouyanghuang''s words just now. After all, the gratitude and resentment has passed for too long. In addition, he joined hands to resist foreign enemies more than ten years ago. In fact, his resentment towards the human race has been reduced a lot, not as strong as in the past.


    However, even so, he still can''t say it easily.


    After all, this matter is related to the position of the whole demon domain. If other demon families don''t accept it, but his golden winged Dapeng family accepts it, isn''t he a traitor in the demon domain?


    Therefore, he can only say to Qin Xuan to think about it. He doesn''t accept it, but he doesn''t refuse it.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was overjoyed. Finally, he was satisfied with such a result. At least for now, it is still very promising.


    Then the peacock fairy and Jin Xuan thanked Qin Xuan. When they were in Nanhua City, Qin Xuan saved the peacock fairy from Nanyin''s hand.


    After chatting for some time, Qin Xuan and Ouyang Huang left the golden winged Dapeng nationality, but did not go to the Qingpeng nationality and Tianpeng nationality.


    The golden winged Dapeng clan is the most powerful demon clan in Pengyu. If the golden winged Dapeng clan agrees, the rest of the demon clan will agree, and vice versa. Therefore, the attitude of the golden winged Dapeng clan is the most important.


    So they left Pengyu and went to Huangyu with the help of space transmission array. The next demon family to go is phoenix!

 Chapter 2573

    Half a day later, Qin Xuan and Ouyang Huang came to the Phoenix family. Huang Sheng met them in person, as well as some elders of the Phoenix family, who are all heavyweights of the Phoenix family.


    Qin Xuan informs Huang Sheng of the purpose of this trip, and Huang Sheng falls into silence.


    If there are other things, he can make up his mind quickly, but this matter is not only related to the position of the Phoenix family, but also related to the face of the demon family. It''s not easy for him to express his position.


    "Who else did you go to before?" Huang Shengwang asked Qin Xuan and Ouyang Huang.


    "Dapeng people with golden wings." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Peng Sheng, what did he say?" Huang Sheng continued to ask.


    "Pengsheng didn''t make a clear statement. He wanted to see the attitude of other demon families." Qin Xuan responded.


    "It is indeed the consistent style of Pengsheng." Huang Sheng nodded slightly. He had been dealing with Jinding for many years. He knew that although Jinding''s fighting style was domineering and rebellious, he was very calm and would not make a decision easily, let alone such a big event.


    "So, what is the attitude of Huang Sheng?" Qin Xuan looked at Huang Sheng seriously and asked. Huang Sheng''s attitude is very important.


    If Huang Sheng agrees, Peng Sheng is likely to agree, leaving only the dragon master,


    At that time, he went to the dragon family to experience, and his relationship with the Third Prince of the dragon and the fifth princess was extraordinary. In Shura hell, Longke held an important position in Tianxuan temple, so he was 70-80% sure that the Dragon Lord should not refuse his idea.


    Huang Sheng glanced at Qin Xuan and seemed to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He smiled and said, "you must go to the dragon family next."


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "In that case, go to the dragon family first. If the Dragon Lord agrees, we have no opinion, but if he also maintains a neutral attitude, the matter will be put on hold for the time being." Huang Sheng said.


    After that, Qin Xuan could not help smiling bitterly. It seemed that he had made another trip for nothing. Huang Sheng refused to take the lead in making a decision without this determination and courage.


    However, he can also understand that this is a contradiction between gratitude and resentment for many years. Even if the leaders of the major demon families agree to make peace with the Terran, it is not a matter of time. After all, some concepts are deep-rooted and difficult to change in a short time.


    Qin Xuan and Ouyang Huang walked out of the Phoenix family and then planned to go to the dragon family. At this time, Ouyang Huang looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s hard, but not the worst." Qin Xuan replied with a smile that at least Peng Sheng and Huang Sheng didn''t directly refuse him, which is already very good.


    "Because your identity is different, if you change someone, it will be a different result." Ouyang Huang said.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "If the demon clan really establishes a friendly relationship with the human race in the future, you will bear great responsibility. You can''t make the relationship between the two races bad, otherwise it may lead to some hatred." Ouyang Huang''s expression suddenly became dignified and said with earnest words.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning, and he was vaguely aware of the meaning of ouyanghuang''s words. Only when the two races trusted him could they repair the relationship. Once the relationship broke down again, it was naturally his fault.


    Ouyanghuang patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder, laughed and said, "OK, go to the dragon family."


    Then the two people burst into bright lights, and the space fluctuated violently. At the next moment, their figures disappeared into the void at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the holy Dragon Palace and the supreme hall, many bodyguards in armor stood there, with straight bodies and solemn looks. Everyone was a figure in the imperial realm and was very powerful.


    This is the core of the dragon clan. In a sense, it can also be called the center of the power of the demon clan.


    After all, among the three major races in the demon domain, the Dragon nationality has always been in the filling of strength and has never been weak, while the golden winged Dapeng nationality and Phoenix nationality have gone from glory to decline, and then rise again. Although the inside information of the two nationalities is still deep, they are still inferior to the Dragon nationality.


    At a certain moment, two figures came out of the space over the holy dragon palace. They didn''t have the slightest breath, but revealed their extraordinary temperament.


    "There''s someone there!" One person suddenly said, and the others looked shocked. Then their eyes looked at the two figures in the sky, and their strong breath was immediately released,


    "Don''t panic." At this time, a majestic voice came from the supreme palace, which changed the look of the bodyguards. It seems that the Dragon Lord has sensed the existence of the two people. They can be startled. It seems that the origin is different.


    However, what shocked them even more was still ahead. A middle-aged figure came out of the Supreme Court. He was broad, dignified and handsome. There was a spirit of superior in his eyebrows. He was the Dragon Lord.


    The bodyguards were stunned when they saw the figure of the Dragon Lord. Then they worshipped and said, "see the Dragon Lord."


    However, the Dragon Lord didn''t even look at them. He looked directly at the two people in the sky. A bright smile appeared on his face and said, "waste Lord and Qin Xuan, what wind blew you two?"


    "Waste Lord, Qin Xuan!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Lord just now, the guards couldn''t help trembling fiercely. They stared at the two figures in the sky, and immediately understood something in their hearts.


    The middle-aged man was the famine Lord, and the young man in white was the first person in the list of nine regions, Qin Xuan!


    Now they came to the holy Dragon Palace together. What do they want to do?


    I saw Qin Xuan''s body slowly fall down and bow his hand to the Dragon Lord: "I''ll see the Dragon Lord, young man."


    "It''s not the first time. You''re welcome. Take this place as your home." The Dragon Lord opened his mouth with a smile, making the corners of the mouths of the surrounding people twitch and taking the holy Dragon Palace as his home?


    This treatment is not generally good.


    "Come and call the prince, the third prince and the fifth princess, and say that their friends are visiting." The Dragon Lord looked at a man and said, "yes."


    "You two followed me into the temple for a chat." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan and Ouyang Huang and said. They nodded and then walked into the supreme hall with the Dragon Lord.


    Before long, the three figures hurried to the supreme hall. It was Longke, the Third Prince of the dragon and longling''er. They came immediately after receiving the order of the Dragon Lord.


    "Who on earth has arrived?" Longyang looked at Longke and asked, with a curious look in his eyes.


    Longke looked at Longyang with a smile and said, "isn''t it obvious that the three of us came together?"


    At this time, long linger seemed to understand something. A flash of color flashed in Mei''s eyes and said softly, "it''s Qin Xuan."


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Longyang''s eyes could not help but coagulate for one, and then he thought it through in his heart. At the same time, he was a friend of the three of them. There was no second person except Qin Xuan.


    "Let''s go in." There was a look of excitement in Longyang''s eyes. He strode forward, as if he couldn''t wait.


    Long Ke and long ling''er looked at each other and smiled. Then they stepped out and walked towards the supreme hall!

 Chapter 2574

    When the three of Longyang came to the supreme palace, they saw three figures inside. Longyang''s eyes soon fell on one of the figures in white, and a bright smile appeared on his face: "qinxuan."


    "The third prince." Qin Xuan also looked at Longyang with a smile. Speaking of his deepest friendship with Longyang, he didn''t know each other without fighting. However, he didn''t have much contact with Longyang in Shura hell. Only because he spent most of his time outside practicing, he didn''t spend much time in the temple.


    "Lord Qin." Long Ke shouted to Qin Xuan, while long ling''er nodded softly and said in a soft voice, "childe Qin."


    Qin Xuan smiled and nodded to Long Ke and long linger. It was a greeting.


    "I''ve seen the famine Lord." Later, the three of Longke bowed down to Ouyang Huang. Ouyang Huang is a top figure standing in the nine regions and is as famous as the Dragon Lord. They naturally treat him with the courtesy of their elders.


    "Congratulations to the Dragon Lord. With three such excellent descendants, the dragon family will be stronger and more prosperous in the future." Ouyang Huang smiled at the Dragon Lord and said that his words were not polite, but the envy from his heart. These three descendants have good talents and are expected to be the giants of the demon family in the future.


    "The famine Lord flattered me. Ke''er is OK. Longyang and linger are still too young. It''s too early to talk about future achievements. Let''s see when they set foot in the holy land." The Dragon Lord waved his hand. There was no big wave on his face, but he was still very happy. After all, he was praised by others for his offspring. As a father, he was naturally proud.


    "The famine Lord and Qin Xuan came this time to resolve the contradiction between the demon family and the human family." The Dragon Lord looked at the three men and said, "what do you think?"


    The three of Longke were stunned when they heard this. Their father asked them what to do?


    Shouldn''t he make his own decisions on such important things?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also showed a different color. No wonder when he mentioned this matter just now, the Dragon Lord''s face looked particularly calm. It turned out that he planned to leave it to the three children to make a decision?


    As expected, the Dragon Lord is still the same as that year. People can''t understand his routine.


    "I''m still young. It''s up to my father to decide this matter himself." Longyang arched his hand and said that it is related to the position of the demon domain. How can they let their younger generation decide? If there are bad consequences, how can they bear the responsibility?


    "It is because you are young that you are in charge." The Dragon Lord''s face said meaningfully. All three of Longke looked puzzled, and some didn''t quite understand the meaning of White Dragon Lord''s sentence.


    "Now the leaders of the major demon families are old and have lived for thousands of years. They bear the will of many ancestors, and your generation is the future of the demon domain. If the relationship between the demon family and the human family is reconciled, the impact on our generation is not great, but more on you and future generations. This decision-making power should naturally be handed over to you."


    The voice of the Dragon Lord came out slowly, which made Longke''s eyes coagulate, and there were waves in his heart. Is that why.


    Ouyang Huang and Qin Xuan also looked at the Dragon Lord with admiration. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Lord looked so far-reaching that they were worthy of being the leader of the dragon family. They were not only powerful, but also far from ordinary people.


    "In that case, I will talk about my own views." Longke said.


    "But it doesn''t matter." The Dragon Lord nodded. Qin Xuan and Ouyang Huang looked at Long Ke. They didn''t know what he thought.


    Long Ke said, "the grudges between the demon clan and the human clan have existed for a long time, but now the nine regions are in a time of turmoil. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Therefore, I agree that the demon clan and the human clan can resolve their grudges and work together for mutual benefit."


    A smile appeared on Qin Xuan''s face. It seems that this matter is very promising.


    However, Long Ke changed his words and said: "however, I think this matter needs to be considered in the long run. It is necessary to bring together the leaders of each demon family and the leaders of human forces to discuss how the two families should get along in the future. After all, the demon family lives in a region of the demon domain. In addition to the demon family with deep heritage, most demon families are very lack of cultivation resources."


    "You''re right. I''m going to do that, too." Qin Xuan nodded deeply and said, "I came here mainly to know the attitude of each demon family. If I have no opinion, then I will go back and discuss specific matters with the Lord of the gods palace."


    "So best." Longke replied with a smile. Although he is from Tianxuan temple, he should also consider it from the standpoint of demon domain.


    I saw a gentle smile on the Dragon Lord''s face, looked at Qin Xuan and the famine Lord and said, "since the negotiation has been completed, the matter has been decided for the time being. You don''t have to leave in a hurry. It''s not too late to take a break in the Dragon Palace."


    "Qin Huan nodded for a moment, but he didn''t look at Sheng Huang''s eyes......"


    "Good." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, just in time to catch up with Longke, Longyang and others.


    Later, the Dragon Lord arranged a banquet in the holy Dragon Palace and warmly entertained ouyanghuang and qinxuan. On the banquet, the queen of the dragon and many princes and princesses of the dragon family were present.


    "This is the second time Qin Xuan has come. Last time it was the realm of the Yuan emperor. Now I don''t know what kind of realm it is. I can''t see through him." A princess whispered.


    "If you can see through him, doesn''t it mean you are stronger than him?" A prince next to her glanced at her and said, "it is said that in the ancient battlefield, he created a force called Tianxuan divine palace, in which even the eldest prince worked for him. It can be seen that his high status must be close even if he did not become a saint."


    "It''s not far from the holy land." The princess murmured, and then a shocked look flashed in her beautiful eyes. In this way, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is at least above the high-level imperial realm, and even the great emperor!


    Her heart pounded and it was hard to calm down for a while.


    When Qin Xuan came to the dragon family, she was a high-level king of the Yuan Dynasty. Now she has stepped into the fourth floor of the Yuan emperor. It can be said that the speed of practice is not slow, but compared with Qin Xuan, the gap is so big that people are desperate. How did he practice?


    At this time, in one direction of the banquet, two figures sat there, a pair of young men and women.


    The men are handsome, with extraordinary temperament, and the women are beautiful, gentle and generous. If they can sit here, they are naturally the Royal people of the dragon family.


    They are also acquaintances of Qin Xuan. They are long Xiao and long Qing.


    When Qin Xuan came to the dragon family to experience, Long Xiao and long Qing often stayed with him. At that time, their cultivation was not high. Now long Xiao has stepped into the ninth floor of the Yuan emperor, while long Qing has reached the seventh floor. They are already among the leading figures in the Dragon family royal family.


    "I haven''t seen him for so many years. Elder brother Qin is much better than before. Like a leader, he sits with his father and the famine Lord. Things have changed a lot." Long Qing looked at the handsome young man in white and sighed.


    "In those days, he was a dancing figure. Now, naturally, he is also gorgeous. However, his achievements still exceed the imagination of most people." Long Xiao echoed softly. He had a hunch that Qin Xuan would be a great man in the future, but now it seems that he still underestimated Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan sat at the front of the banquet. Naturally, he didn''t know that two people were talking about him in other places. At the moment, he suddenly remembered something in his mind. He looked at the Dragon Lord, smiled and said, "I have an unkind invitation. I wonder if the Dragon Lord can make it happen?"


    "Oh? What is it?" The Dragon Lord couldn''t help but look curious. He didn''t think Qin Xuan could ask him for anything else.


    "When the younger generation came to the holy Dragon Palace, the Dragon Lord gave a family dinner and took out the Tianzhao tablet to let our younger generation experience. Today, I take the liberty to step on the Tianzhao tablet again." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the Dragon Lord, with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    At that time, his mind entered the internal space of Tianzhao Monument and saw the spirit of the monument. At that time, he learned that Tianzhao monument was an ancient thing, which was once called the eternal immortal monument. The spirit of the monument said that he could take away the eternal immortal monument at any time. However, his cultivation was too low to give full play to the power of the eternal immortal monument at that time, so he didn''t take it away.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the imperial realm. Maybe he can try to take it away.


    Of course, he could not directly tell the Dragon Lord that the Tianzhao monument had already belonged to him. This time he came to take it away. The Dragon Lord was afraid that he would drive him away directly. He had to "follow the good guidance" step by step.


    "Do you want to step on the Tianzhao monument again?" The Dragon Lord''s face showed a look of surprise. Naturally, he didn''t know the real idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you take 13 steps back then? If you take it again, the result is still 13 steps."


    "There may be different results." Qin Xuan smiled meaningfully. He didn''t understand what he said, so he looked quite mysterious.


    The Dragon Lord took a deep look at Qin Xuan. It was faint that the boy seemed to be calculating something. However, as an elder figure, he should have some bearing, and there were so many younger generation here. If he refused, he would be more or less sorry.


    Why don''t you just give him this chance and see what he can do.


    "Try it, then." The Dragon Lord said with a loud smile, looking very generous.


    At the banquet, a strange light flashed in everyone''s eyes. The Dragon Lord unexpectedly agreed to Qin Xuan''s request and asked him to step on the Tianzhao monument again.


    "What are you doing?" Ouyanghuang asked Qin Xuan. He also saw that Qin Xuan seemed to have a bad intention.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for the Dragon Lord." Qin Xuan responded bitterly, which made Ouyang Huang''s eyes stagnate there and his heart trembled fiercely. What is this boy going to do


    Ouyanghuang naturally could not guess Qin Xuan''s idea. However, he had a faint hunch that the Tianzhao monument of the Dragon Lord would be lost!

 Chapter 2575

    Then Dragon Lord, Qin Xuan and others walked out of the hall and came to a huge open space.


    I saw the palm of the Dragon Lord waving, and suddenly the space trembled and the wind and cloud changed color. A very dazzling divine light shone out in the space and turned into a divine monument lying across the sky. From the divine monument, the divine brilliance fell down, containing the power of the majestic Avenue, as if it could suppress everything.


    At this moment, many people of the Dragon nationality raised their heads and looked at the sacred monument in the sky, with a look of longing and reverence in their eyes.


    The next 13 steps of Tianzhao stele means that the talent has reached the top level.


    At the family banquet in the holy Dragon Palace, many descendants of the dragon family stepped on the Tianzhao monument. Finally, only Qin Xuan and the five princesses took the 13th step, even the Third Prince of the Dragon did not do it. It can be seen that the Tianzhao monument is unusual. If it were not for the top demons, it would not be possible to take the 13th step.


    After many years, Qin Xuan stepped on the Tianzhao monument again today. I wonder if he can take 13 steps again this time as he did in those years.


    Although they all believe in Qin Xuan''s talent, the higher the realm, the more terrible it will be to bear the pressure of Tianzhao monument. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of emperor realm. The pressure he bears is far from comparable in those years, and he may not be able to take 13 steps.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan at the same time, with a trace of expectation in their hearts. Then they saw Qin Xuan walking in the air, and soon came to the area covered by the divine light of the sky. A strong threat came out of it, containing a strong force of repression.


    Qin Xuan stepped directly into the divine light and immediately felt a strong pressure on him. However, his face was still as calm as before, and continued to walk out in front like nothing.


    However, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan took seven steps, which was easy.


    This scene shocked the crowd below, as if he was amazed by Qin Xuan''s talent. He was as outstanding as before, and the first seven steps didn''t hinder him.


    The Dragon Lord also stared at Qin Xuan. His face didn''t change much. With Qin Xuan''s talent, the twelve steps in front of Tianzhao monument are not difficult. The key is the last step. I don''t know if he can step out.


    When he took the eighth step, a thunderous sound came out in the space, which shook the space wildly. Then he saw a thundering world above Qin Xuan''s head. Countless terrible Avenue God thunder shone in it, fell madly and roared to Qin Xuan''s body, trying to bury him completely.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. In an instant, his body released an unparalleled flavor of the road, and his whole body was bathed in the light of thunder. At this moment, his body became incomparably majestic, as if he had incarnated into the God of thunder, which changed the look of all the people below, and his eyes showed the color of horror.


    Looking at the thunder like young figure in the sky, some people with weak strength can''t help but feel awe and even want to worship.


    The nine Heavenly God thunder bombarded Qin Xuan''s body and made a terrible noise. However, he seemed to have no feeling, and his steps didn''t stop at all, so he continued to move forward.


    "This..." the people stared at the scene in amazement. They were silent for a long time and ignored the attack. How terrible should Qin Xuan''s flesh be?


    Then Qin Xuan took three consecutive steps and came to the tenth step.


    The hearts of all the people trembled and thought he was going to stop and have a rest. However, the next moment they saw that the thunder light on Qin Xuan disappeared and replaced by the brilliant brilliance of the stars. Their temperament also changed, revealing a ethereal and super dust temperament, just like a son of stars, who was born to be extraordinary.


    "The power of the stars!" Longke and Longyang all flashed a light in their eyes. They knew Qin Xuan very well. They knew that Qin Xuan''s star power was very terrible. Once displayed, it was almost invincible. I don''t know how many evil characters were defeated by his star power.


    At this time, in Qin Xuan''s body, the star Vientiane map was running wildly, and the endless star light flowed in his limbs and bones. He raised his feet and walked forward. He heard the rumbling sound, and a terrible and suffocating wave filled the space, enveloping the space, and everything stopped.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. Looking up at the sky, he saw a big hand condensed from heaven, as if it was condensed by the power of infinite Avenue, directly through the space and grabbed it at his body.


    At this moment, he felt that he had lost contact with the space around him, as if he were in a vacuum, unable to resonate with the power of the road between heaven and earth, and could only bear this palm with his physical body.


    However, even so, there was still no fear on his face, and he took a sudden step forward.


    "Boom." With a loud bang, the sky smashed down with its big hand across the air, and a terrible force of the avenue poured into his body to destroy everything. However, at the same time, the endless brilliance of stars swept away, wrapped the force of the avenue and gradually dissolved it.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and took two consecutive steps. He was covered with endless starlight, resisting the terrible pressure from around. At the moment, he was only one step away from the end.


    The vast space became quiet at the moment. Everyone stared at the white figure in the sky, and his breathing seemed to stop. There was a strong premonition in his heart that Qin Xuan was going to take the 13th step.


    As they expected, Qin Xuan didn''t stop and raised his feet to take the last step.


    However, at this moment, Qin Xuan felt a heavy and incomparable force falling on him. This force was more terrible than any avenue. Like the power of heaven, his raised legs fell down again, and his body seemed to be nailed there, unable to move.


    "Huh?" The crowd''s eyes could not help but coagulate. It was faintly found that something was wrong. Qin Xuan seemed to be subjected to a strong resistance and could not move on.


    "Even if it is the power of heaven, how can it stop my steps?"


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then he burst out with extremely powerful starlight, which filled the space where he was. A star array slowly emerged from Qin Xuan''s body and shrouded the Tianzhao monument in front of him.


    The power of stars fell down from the star array and fell on the Tianzhao monument. In an instant, the light emitted by the Tianzhao monument suddenly dimmed. Qin Xuan''s powerful power also disappeared. His body suddenly lightened and his steps took a step forward directly.


    When the crowd saw the scene above, his heart suddenly trembled, and most of his face was full of shock. He took 13 steps under the Tianzhao monument, and he did it again!


    The eyes of the Dragon Lord could not help but show a look of wonder. The emperor''s peak state still took 13 steps under the Tianzhao monument. Such talents are really too evil!


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly turned into a light, shot into the Tianzhao Monument and disappeared in the sight of all people. All this happened so fast that they had no time to respond!

 Chapter 2576

    "What''s going on?"


    Many people looked shocked and finally realized what had just happened. Qin Xuan seemed to be absorbed by Tianzhao monument?


    But at this time, the Dragon Lord frowned slightly, and his soul power diffused out. He wanted to perceive what had happened to the Tianzhao monument. However, he found that he had lost control of the Tianzhao Monument and seemed to be cut off by the Tianzhao monument.


    This made the Dragon Lord suddenly feel an unknown premonition. The Tianzhao monument suddenly changed, which may threaten Qin Xuan''s life.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly became dignified. He was about to go to the sky to find out. At this time, Ouyang Huang hurriedly said, "the Dragon Lord doesn''t have to panic."


    Hearing this, the Dragon Lord looked at Ouyang Huang. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes and asked, "what does the waste Lord mean?"


    "This may be Qin Xuan''s adventure. Just wait here." Ouyanghuang said with a smile. His face looked very relaxed. He didn''t seem to worry about Qin Xuan''s safety at all.


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at Ouyang Huang. He vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    If Qin Xuan had a weakness, Ouyang Huang would not sit idly by. However, he was so calm at this time. There was only one possibility. He was sure that Qin Xuan would not have an accident.


    "Do you know anything?" The Dragon Lord looked at Ouyang Huang and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know anything." Ouyang Huang replied with a smile.


    "There''s no need to say polite things in front of me. Now that it''s happened, there''s no need to hide it. Just say it." The Dragon Lord spoke faintly. Judging from Ouyang Huang''s look and reaction, he must know something in advance.


    "Er..." Ouyang Huang''s eyes flickered, thinking that Qin Xuan had entered the Tianzhao monument. Should the Dragon Lord no longer stop him?


    After pondering for a moment, Ouyang Huang looked sympathetically at the Dragon Lord and whispered, "I said, you should be mentally prepared."


    When the Dragon Lord heard the speech, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Are you ready?


    What the hell is going on?


    The Dragon Lord took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his heart. Looking at Ouyang Huang, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "tell me."


    "I''m afraid your Tianzhao tablet will be taken away by Qin Xuan."


    A voice came from Ouyang Huang''s mouth, which made the Dragon Lord''s look suddenly solidified there. There was a burst of silence in his heart. Qin Xuan took the Tianzhao monument?


    What a clever person the Dragon Lord is. For a moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind. Qin Xuan suddenly mentioned to step on the Tianzhao monument just now. He thought Qin Xuan was just on a whim. Now it seems that the boy is clearly calculating the Tianzhao monument!


    "This bastard..." the Dragon Lord scolded in his heart. As soon as he thought that the dragon family treasure would fall into Qin Xuan''s hands, he felt a burst of flesh pain. It was a treasure handed down from ancient times.


    "The Dragon Lord won''t give up, will he?" Ouyang Huang looked at the Dragon Lord strangely. His eyes seemed to say, the Lord of the dragon family, is he so stingy?


    Feeling the "deep meaning" contained in Ouyang Huang''s eyes, the Dragon Lord''s face immediately returned to normal and said in a flat tone: "how can it be? It''s just a stone tablet. There are many treasures of our dragon family. Since he can take them away, he must have a fate with him, so let him take them away."


    "Dragon Lord atmosphere!" Ouyang Huang opened his mouth and gave a sigh of admiration. He glanced at the Tianzhao monument above and thought that I could only help you here.


    No one knows the true feelings of the Dragon Lord at the moment, only he himself knows.


    At this time, in the inner space of Tianzhao monument, a young man in white appeared here. It was Qin Xuan.


    He looked around, and then his eyes fell on the front. There stood a black stone tablet, which was engraved with complex lines, revealing an extremely ancient flavor. I don''t know how long he had been here, but he still stood there steadily, as if immortal.


    "Eternal monuments."


    Qin Xuan flashed a dazzling light in his eyes and walked towards the stone tablet.


    However, at this time, a virtual shadow emerged. It was an old man in a dark robe, with white hair and deep eyes. However, those eyes looked very deep, like a black hole, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    Qin Xuan suddenly stopped, looked at the old man, looked slightly frozen, and said, "thousands of things."


    Thousand Jue is the spirit of the eternal immortal monument.


    "You''re here at last." A hoarse voice came from a thousand words. He raised his head slightly, stared at Qin Xuan and said, "now he has set foot in the realm of the great emperor, which is very good."


    "I''m going to take the immortal monument away today. What do I need to do?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "It''s just the cultivation of the great emperor. It''s not enough." Qian Jue shook his head and said.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed when he heard this. Isn''t the cultivation of the great emperor enough?


    "What realm do you need?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "At least you have to reach the fifth order sage. This is the minimum requirement." Qian Jue said faintly, and there was no wave in his tone.


    "Fifth order sage?" Qin Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his requirements for cultivation were too high. Even the most high gods such as devouring crystal, he could control them at a low level. Is the eternal immortal monument more powerful than devouring crystal?


    Obviously impossible.


    "I don''t need complete control, as long as I can release some power." Qin Xuan said.


    "Hum, the immortal monument is an ancient treasure with infinite power. What do you think it is?" Qian Jue Leng drank: "even if you have stepped into the realm of the great emperor, it is difficult to exert its power of one ten thousandth. Go back this time and take it away after becoming a fifth order saint."


    Qianjue''s words were impolite and showed some pride. He didn''t pay much attention to Qin Xuan.


    In his eyes, Qin Xuan is just a figure in the imperial realm. It''s great luck to get the eternal immortal monument. It''s fantastic to want to take it away so soon.


    Qin Xuan''s face was a little cold, and he stared at qianjue''s figure. Naturally, he also saw that qianjue was too proud. He dared to tell his master what to do, and there was no consciousness of being a tablet spirit.


    In that case, teach him how to be a good tablet spirit.


    "I must take away the immortal monument today. Now I give you a chance to tell me how to take it away immediately. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences." Qin Xuan looked at Qian Jue and said, his tone was much tougher than before, showing the dignity of the superior.


    "What are you talking about?" A little anger suddenly appeared on qianjue''s face. Is this young generation threatening him?


    I don''t know how thick the earth is.


    "Won''t say, will you?" Qin Xuan spoke again, and Qian Jue just looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. He wanted to see how a younger generation of emperor Jing could treat him.


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then his eyes suddenly became very cold. His palm stretched forward, and a purple black crystal emerged. A series of terrible swallowing airflow refracted from the swallowing crystal and swept away towards the thousand unique figure.


    For a moment, a plume of purple and black air swirled around qianjue''s figure, crazy devouring his power, making qianjue''s face show a color of horror, his face became distorted, and said in silence: "this is... The crystal of phagocytosis!"


    "You have a little eyesight. I don''t know which one has a stronger grade than the eternal immortal monument?" Qin Xuan looked at qianjue''s figure and sneered.


    At this moment, qianjue''s heart is cold. Although the eternal immortal monument is powerful, it is not a treasure at the same level compared with the swallowed crystal, and the gap is not small.


    "Who are you and why do you have the crystal of phagocytosis?" Qianjue looked at Qin Xuan and asked in surprise. His eyes were full of doubts. Until now, he realized that the origin of the emperor''s descendants was not as simple as he thought.


    "My identity, you are not qualified to know." Qin Xuan opened his mouth indifferently, grabbed his palm in the air, and the terrible phagocytic force penetrated into qianjue''s figure, making him make a sad cry in his mouth, as if he was suffering great pain.


    The crystal of swallowing can swallow all things, and naturally it can also swallow the power of the tablet spirit. Once the power of the tablet spirit is swallowed up, it will completely disappear. Although this will have some impact on the eternal immortal tablet, what is the use of a disobedient tablet spirit?


    The screams kept coming out. Finally, qianjue shouted, "I''d like to surrender!"


    Qin Xuan took a calm look at qianjue with a very casual tone. Now he controls the survival of qianjue. As long as he wants, he can wipe it out at any time, so qianjue feels scared.


    Then Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the swallowing airflow wrapped around qianjue was instantly recovered, and poured into the swallowing crystal again. Qianjue''s face gradually returned to normal, but his eyes were still looking at Qin Xuan with great fear.


    Now he is deeply aware that the young man in front of him is an existence he can''t afford.


    "How to take away the immortal monument?" Qin Xuan looked at Qian Jue again and asked.


    This time, Qian never dared to be impatient. He said very honestly, "as long as I establish a connection between the master and the eternal immortal monument, the master can completely control the eternal immortal monument."


    "Old man?" Qin Xuan frowned, as if he was a little unhappy. Seeing this, Qian Jue immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly changed his mouth: "it''s my subordinate who made a mistake. Don''t blame my master!"


    "That''s almost enough." Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a proud smile. He couldn''t deal with those top saints. Couldn''t he even deal with a mere tablet spirit?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan looked at qianjue and said faintly.


    "Yes." Qin Jue nodded and sat on his knees.


    Qin Xuan didn''t resist and let the light envelop his body. He didn''t worry about qianabsolute''s sudden attack. Once qianabsolute did that, he would die. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have the courage.


    Then Qin Xuan also sat in the space. With the passage of time, he gradually felt that he had a wonderful connection with this space, and really felt the strength of the eternal immortal monument. This is indeed a sacred thing in ancient times!

 Chapter 2577

    In the immortal monument space, a figure in white sits there quietly, surrounded by a wisp of sacred light, which makes the original extraordinary temperament more outstanding.


    Not far away, qianjue stared at the figure in white, with a touch of profound meaning in his eyes, and gradually found the unusual place of the young man.


    Even in ancient times, the eternal immortal monument is also an extremely powerful divine weapon. The former owner is a powerful heavenly being. According to reason, a person in the imperial realm cannot easily control the eternal immortal monument.


    But the fact exceeded his expectation. Qin Xuan not only controlled the immortal monument, but also perfectly integrated with it, which could not help giving him a feeling that Qin Xuan was originally the owner of the immortal monument.


    Thinking of this, qianjue became more and more curious. What''s the origin of the young man?


    With the devouring crystal and other supreme gods in heaven and earth, it can perfectly integrate the eternal immortal monument. It is definitely not an ordinary person. Is it the reincarnation of a great person?


    Qianjue is the spirit of an immortal monument. From ancient times to now, his former owner was a man of the hour. Naturally, he has seen a lot of the world. He knows that some peerless beings can reincarnate and compete with the way of heaven. After rebirth, his talent is still strong and has the memory of previous lives.


    Therefore, there was a strong feeling in his heart that Qin Xuan was the rebirth of a great man in the divine world. Otherwise, he would not have spoken to him in that tone before. It was completely unlike the posture of a descendant of the imperial realm facing an ancient figure.


    "It seems that we can''t treat him as a younger generation in the future." Qianjue secretly said that he couldn''t help regretting his arrogant attitude before. If he obeyed at the beginning, he might get some benefits. Now he doesn''t have to think about anything.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. There was a wisp of silver light in his eyes. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through the essence of all things. At this moment, he clearly saw everything around him. The power of many roads flowed in the space. Here is a space cast by the roads, which is very stable.


    "Master, you finally wake up." At this time, a rather respectful voice came, and it was qianjue who spoke.


    Qin Xuan looked at qianjue. After seeing the awe on each other''s face, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. How arrogant the old guy was before, and now he has become so obedient. It seems that he has sincerely surrendered.


    If Qin Xuan knew what he thought before qianjue, I don''t know how he would feel.


    It''s ridiculous to speculate that he is the reincarnation of a strong man in ancient times. If he had such a powerful origin, he would have taken the immortal monument for his own use long ago. How could he wait until now


    "How long have I practiced?" Qin Xuan asked faintly.


    "Go back to your master and practice here for three years." Thousand absolute return way.


    "Three years?" Qin Xuan''s face changed instantly when he heard qianjue''s words. It''s only such a short time that three years have passed?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, qianjue immediately explained: "the master doesn''t have to worry. The immortal monument contains the meaning of time, so the time flow rate here is different from that of the outside world. One year here, one day outside."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a sudden color, and his heart couldn''t help raising a ripple. Unexpectedly, the time flow rate in this is different from that in the outside world. It''s really incredible.


    The last time he came in, he stayed only a very short time and left, so he didn''t notice the difference in time.


    "Can I bring others here to practice?" Qin Xuan looked at Qian Jue and asked.


    "The master can control everything here, naturally." Qianjue smiled back, then suddenly thought of something and said, "but the premise is that he can bear the power of the road here. If his strength is too weak, his life may be in danger."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly stagnant. Qianjue''s words were reasonable. The power of the avenue here was extraordinary. I''m afraid that the cultivation must reach the peak of the imperial realm to withstand the pressure.


    "It''s almost time. I should go out, too." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, Qian Jue immediately bowed down and said, "congratulations to the master."


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly stirred, looked at Qian Jue and asked, "can you go out?"


    "This..." qianjue''s face changed for a moment, and his face looked very flustered. He quickly explained: "the old slave vowed to be absolutely loyal to the master and never dare to have different intentions. Please spare the old slave''s life!"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this, and then he reflected what was going on. It turned out that qianjue misunderstood his sentence just now and thought he was going to peel it out of the eternal immortal monument.


    "I mean, can you leave the immortal monument and fight?" Qin Xuan explained.


    This time, qianjue understood and replied, "yes, but the immortal monument must be nearby, otherwise the old slave will have no power and will eventually destroy himself."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded, and there was a surprise in his eyes. It seems that there will be another holy land thug in the future. Qianjue is the spirit of the eternal immortal monument. If you let it urge the spirit of the monument to fight, it should be able to release a strong power.


    Then Qin Xuan''s mind moved, his body turned into a light, disappeared in place, and appeared in the void the next moment.


    "It''s Qin Xuan. He finally came out!" Immediately, a startling voice came out from below. One person looked at the figure of Qin Xuan in the sky and said excitedly: "go and tell the Dragon Lord!"


    Three days later, the Dragon Lord, Ouyang Huang and others had already dispersed, leaving only a few bodyguards here waiting for Qin Xuan to come out. If there is any news, they will go and report it immediately.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures below, stepped forward and walked across the space. He came to the upper hall in his breathing room. Then he fell down and stepped into the upper hall.


    At the moment, the Dragon Lord was talking with Ouyang Huang. They suddenly looked out of the hall and seemed to perceive something at the same time. Then they saw a young man in white walking.


    After seeing the figure coming, a smile appeared on both faces, and the boy was finally willing to come out.


    "If you want to take away the Tianzhao monument, you don''t tell me in advance. Are you afraid I won''t give it?" The Dragon Lord shouted to Qin Xuan, with a sense of reprimand in his tone.


    "Of course not. I just want to surprise the Dragon Lord." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, but thought in his heart, I''m afraid you won''t take it out.


    "Surprise..." the Dragon Lord couldn''t help but smoke. He should be frightened. Suddenly he disappeared in front of him. He thought something had happened. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by the boy. It was a mistake!

 Chapter 2578

    The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan. His face suddenly became dignified and asked, "the Tianzhao monument has been taken away by you."


    "Elder, I''m very sorry." Qin Xuan bowed to the Dragon Lord and said, "for so many years, the dragon family has been keeping the immortal monument. Now he has taken it away. After all, he owes the dragon family a friendship.".


    "That''s all." The Dragon Lord waved his hand and said, "since you have taken it away, it must be destined for you. It will be regarded as a treasure given to you by our dragon family. It will be used up and returned in the future."


    Ouyanghuang heard this and looked at the Dragon Lord. His eyes were strange. He even wanted to return it?


    It''s naive.


    "This is certain." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. He took away the immortal monument only to enhance his combat effectiveness. After all, his opponent will be very strong in the future. Tianlong halberd and Tianqi sword are not enough to see, and he can''t give full play to the power of swallowing the crystal, so he needs a weapon.


    The immortal stele with the spirit of stele is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "I have a question. Can you answer me truthfully?" The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan again and asked.


    "Excuse me, senior. I will tell you the truth." Qin Xuan nodded back.


    "How did you make the Tianzhao tablet recognize the Lord?" The Dragon Lord asked in a deep voice. There was a serious color in his deep eyes. The Tianzhao monument has been in his dragon family for hundreds of thousands of years. Only the Dragon Lord can control it. How did Qin Xuan, a figure in the imperial realm, take the Tianzhao monument from his hands?


    Ouyanghuang also looked curiously at Qin Xuan. He also didn''t understand this.


    Seeing the confused color in their eyes, Qin Xuan showed an apologetic smile on his face, looked at the Dragon Lord and said, "to tell you the truth, when I stepped on the Tianzhao monument last time, I entered the internal space of the Tianzhao Monument and saw the spirit of the monument."


    "Did you see the tablet spirit?" The Dragon Lord looked shocked. There was a secret in the dragon family. There was a tablet spirit in the Tianzhao tablet, which could control the Tianzhao tablet, but this secret was unknown to the truth, and only successive dragon family leaders knew it.


    Since he got the Tianzhao tablet, he didn''t find anything strange. He thought the secret of the tablet was just a rumor. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Qin Xuan, unexpectedly saw the tablet spirit!


    "The tablet Spirit said something to me that the Tianzhao tablet was an ancient thing. Moreover, it was once called the eternal immortal tablet. It was named the Tianzhao tablet after the dragon family." Qin Xuan said.


    "Eternal immortal monument..." the Dragon Lord muttered to himself. There was a light shining in his eyes. It seems that the origin of this monument is more terrible than he imagined. The existence of it in those years must be a top strong man.


    "The spirit of the monument let me enter the internal space of the eternal immortal monument and called me a fateful man who can control this monument in the future." Qin Xuan said again, "that''s why I have a bold try to see if I can take away the immortal monument."


    "So you are the master selected by the stele spirit. No wonder you can take away the immortal stele." Suddenly, Ouyang Huang looked at Qin Xuan with a strange look in his heart. When he came to the dragon family to cultivate himself, he was recognized by the tablet spirit. How lucky is this?


    However, he was not surprised to think that when Qin Xuan emperor was born, he had such divine things as devouring crystal.


    Some people are doomed not to be treated with common sense.


    "Please rest assured, elder. I will return it to the dragon family in the future." Qin Xuan promised to the Dragon Lord.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it first." The Dragon Lord said with a loud smile, since Qin Xuan is the master chosen by the tablet spirit, he has nothing to say. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him. No one in the dragon family can be recognized by the tablet spirit.


    Of course, he believed that Qin Xuan would return the immortal monument in the future.


    "I''ve been harassing you for many days, and I''ll leave today." Qin Xuan arched his hand at the dragon master, and his tone seemed quite polite. After all, he took the dragon family''s treasure and softened his hand.


    The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan with a little deep meaning. He knew that Qin Xuan was carrying a lot of things. He really couldn''t stay in the dragon family for a long time, so he smiled and said, "the emperor won''t stay much, so he''ll come back and sit down when he has time."


    "Sure." Qin Xuan said seriously and then looked at Ouyang Huang. They left the hall together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, Qin Xuan returned to the other garden in Xuanyuan city without attracting much attention. Before his departure, he was very quiet. Even Duan Ruoxi and Xuanyuan Botian didn''t know when he left, let alone where he went.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was sitting at a stone table. Ximen Guyan was lying on the master''s chair next to him, his eyes were slightly closed, his face was very quiet and peaceful, and he felt a sense of security he had not seen for a long time.


    "Speaking of it, you and my teachers and disciples haven''t sat together like this for a long time." Ximen Gu Yan suddenly said, with a feeling in his tone.


    "It''s the fault of the disciple to let the teacher suffer here alone because the disciple has been practicing outside these years." Qin Xuan said in a guilty tone. For Ximen Guyan, his heart was always full of gratitude and guilt. He owed too much.


    "Nonsense." Ximen Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and scolded, "I''m your master. It''s my duty to protect the safety of my disciples. It''s my duty to practice hard and avenge my teachers. What''s wrong?"


    "Respect the teacher." Qin Xuan nodded softly, not daring to refute.


    "I''m satisfied to have a son-in-law like Po Tian and a disciple like you. I have no regrets in this life." Ximen Guyan said with a smile, and his tone was gratified, as if he were explaining the future.


    "Really have no regrets?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the magnificent Qin devil in those days has become an ordinary person. He must be very unwilling. There is also Shiniang, who is still in Sanqing immortal palace. The teacher wanted to pick her back, but he didn''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked at Ximen''s lonely flue: "teacher, let''s go and pick up Shiniang."


    Hearing this, Ximen Guyan''s body trembled slightly, and a wisp of strange light flashed in his turbid eyes. He stared at Qin Xuan''s face. He looked very serious, not like joking.


    Ximen Guyan knew clearly that Qin Xuan was in a very high position in the nine regions. If he said he would go to Sanqing fairy palace to pick up people, many strong people would fight for him. However, it was his private affair. He didn''t want outsiders to interfere and hurt his face.


    Although he had no accomplishments, he didn''t want to lose his backbone.


    Ximen Guyan smiled on his face, looked at Qin Xuan and said gently, "you know your intention to be a teacher. When your cultivation is strong, go and pick up Shiniang."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he seemed to understand Ximen Guyan''s concerns and said with a smile: "teacher, don''t worry, just me and you, don''t need others to help."


    Ximen Gu Yan''s face suddenly showed doubt. He thought he had heard wrong and asked again, "only you and me?"


    "Well, it''s enough for you and my teachers and disciples to go." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He knew that Ximen Guyan didn''t want others to intervene in this matter.


    Ximen Gu Yan stared at Qin Xuan, and his heart was quite restless. Qin Xuan''s cultivation was just the peak of the great emperor. Sanqing fairy palace was the first of the eight sacred palaces, and there were many people in the holy land. Not to mention that Zhuge Xuan was a sixth order saint. How can Qin Xuan save people from him?


    He felt that Qin Xuan was a little impulsive about it. He probably wanted to be filial.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it after you step into the holy land." Ximen Guyan waved his hand and said that he didn''t want Qin Xuan to risk himself.


    "It''s not difficult. Just rest assured, master." Qin Xuan smiled: "tomorrow, I will go to Sanqing fairy palace to pick up Shiniang. Our family will have a good reunion."


    Ximen Guyan had a warm feeling flowing through his heart and didn''t dissuade him any more. Since Qin Xuan said so, he must be sure.


    After leaving bieyuan, Qin Xuan walked to his room.


    At a certain moment, he frowned. Then he found that the surrounding space was imprisoned by a mysterious force, like turning into an independent space, isolated from the outside world and unable to see the outside scene.


    Qin Xuan''s heart thudded and trembled. Then he saw a slight fluctuation in the space ahead, and the space was torn apart. An old figure dressed in simple clothes came out of it, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he could never open them, and his face was wearing a comforting and kind smile.


    When he saw the old figure in front of him, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there. It seemed that something had been touched in his heart. His nose was sour and his eyes were wet. He felt like he wanted to cry.


    In front of others, he is the most evil figure in the nine regions of Tianxuan. He is the leader of Tianxuan temple. He silently shoulders great responsibility and has never mentioned it to anyone. However, in front of the old man, he only feels that he is still a child and wants to talk about all the pain he has experienced over the years.


    "Burn the old."


    Qin Xuan stared at the old man walking towards him, and slowly spit out a voice, which contains too many emotions to express.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You smelly boy is still so soft hearted. How can you become a leader in the future?" The burning old man couldn''t help staring at Qin Xuan. Although it was a blame word, the tone was extremely gentle and full of the care of the elders.


    "Now that I am the leader of one party, how can I not be a leader?" Qin Xuan immediately retorted, as if he was a little unconvinced.


    "If it weren''t for the support of several eighth level figures, your Xuanshen palace would have been destroyed countless times that day. Do you still have the face to say leader?" Burning old look extremely despised said.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this, and then immediately reacted. A look of incomparable shock flashed in his eyes. It seems that burning old man knows what happened in Shura hell like the back of his hand, and everything is under his sight.


    In this way, his previous guess is likely to be correct.


    Knowing that Tianxuan temple could not survive in Shura hell, burning old man opened the door of the plane and let them return to Tianxuan land!

 Chapter 2579

    Qin Xuan''s heart fluctuated. It turned out that everything he did was under the sight of burning the old man. It was really an experience to go to Shura hell.


    "Do you know what happened in the eyes of God?" Qin Xuan looked at the burning old man and asked.


    "Of course, I know everything you''ve been through." Burning old man said proudly on his face. Qin Xuan seemed to have several strands of black lines on his forehead. He seemed to see the old man who was black again.


    "If Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t get out of trouble at that time, would you do it?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Of course not. If I do it, can it be regarded as experience?" Burning old Bai glanced at Qin Xuan and said, Qin Xuan looked stunned and thought it was reasonable.


    Then he finally reacted, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, which meant that no matter what trouble he encountered, the old guy would only watch, no matter his life or death.


    How cruel


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. As I told you before, you need to face any difficulties on your path of cultivation. Only through real life and death can you achieve the road." The burning old man looked at Qin Xuan and said. His face became serious. It didn''t seem to be joking.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and became silent. Then he raised his head, looked at the burning old eyes and asked seriously, "if one day my luck doesn''t work and I encounter a real crisis of life and death, will you do it if no one can save me except you?"


    The burning old pupil contracted slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then said faintly: "I won''t do it. If you really fall, it will prove that you are not the person of heaven. I''ll choose another person to cultivate."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. There was an unspeakable taste in his heart. The feeling of burning old man to him was always so unfathomable. Sometimes he was as kind and gentle as an elder, and sometimes as cold and ruthless as a stranger. He couldn''t see it through at all.


    "So you''d better practice hard and save your life so that you can see me again in the future." The burning old man said again.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth, nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Why did you appear this time?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked the burning old man.


    "There are two main things." The burning old man replied: "the first thing is that I will open the battlefield of the divine tomb in a short time, and those who are destined to get the inheritance inside. The second thing is that I will lift the imprisonment of Tianxuan continent. From then on, there will be no obstacles between Tianxuan and Shura hell, and I can shuttle freely."


    With the sound of burning the old man falling, Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely, and his eyes were filled with an incredible look, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The two things mentioned by shaolao are enough to completely destabilize the nine regions, and even affect the pattern of the whole Tianxuan continent.


    "I have some questions." Qin Xuan said.


    "You said."


    "What is hidden in the sacred tomb battlefield? Why has it been closed to the outside world for so many years, but now it is open to the outside world?" Qin Xuan said, with a deep meaning in his eyes. He thought that the battlefield of the divine tomb was not a simple place for burial, and it was likely to involve deeper secrets. Otherwise, how could it be closed for so many years?


    "You''ll know what''s hidden inside when you go. As for the reason for the closure, I can''t tell you now. You''ll gradually know when your cultivation becomes stronger in the future." Burning old man spoke slowly, which made Qin Xuan feel speechless. He said so much that he didn''t answer a question.


    "Second, the strength of Tianxuan is weaker than that of other continents. If the channel is completely opened, the strong from other continents may come to Tianxuan. I''m afraid it will be a threat to the people of Tianxuan at that time." Qin Xuan said.


    "After being closed for so many years, it is actually a kind of protection for Tianxuan. However, it can''t be protected all the time. Tianxuan people also need to grow up, and in the process of growing up, they are destined to experience hardships." The burning old man looked at Qin Xuan and said meaningfully, "how to protect Tianxuan''s people from harm depends on what you do."


    Qin Xuan trembled and burned the old man. Did he hand over the important task of protecting Tianxuan to him?


    He is nothing more than the cultivation of the great emperor. In front of those top saints, he is no different from mole ants. Even if he has the heart to protect Tianxuan, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    However, he didn''t ask what burning old man should do. He knew that it was useless to ask. Burning old man would only reply to him. This is something you should consider.


    "When will you open the holy tomb battlefield?" Qin Xuan asked again, thinking that this question should always be answered directly?


    "Ten days later." The burning old man replied: "although the holy tomb battlefield has been opened, it does not mean that anyone can enter. Like the eye of God, it will still test the talent of the person who enters, and even if you enter it, you may not get the opportunity. It depends on your personal creation."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded deeply. The battlefield of the sacred tomb contains the inheritance of ancient gods. How precious. People with insufficient talent can not be recognized by the gods, and naturally can not be inherited.


    Thinking of this, a strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The eye of God is located in Zhongxing heaven, which is shared by Shura hell and Zhongxing heaven forces, while the battlefield of divine tomb is the unique burial place of Tianxuan. In this way, Tianxuan is blessed by nature.


    "Go ahead and be busy. Just know these two things yourself. Don''t tell others." The burning old man gave an order, then turned and stepped into the void, and his body shape disappeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    After burning the old man left, Qin Xuan''s imprisoned space immediately returned to normal, as if there had been no change as before.


    At this time, a beautiful figure came from the front, wearing a long white dress and a shallow smile on his face. It was Duan Ruoxi.


    "What are you doing here?" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan curiously and asked.


    "Nothing. It''s a nice day today. I''ll go out and see the scenery." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. Duan Ruoxi blinked and came out to see the scenery?


    This reason is a little perfunctory.


    Although she knew this was Qin Xuan''s excuse at will, she didn''t ask anything, as if nothing had happened.


    "Luoyan fairy palace, when are you going to go?" Duan Ruoxi suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked at Duan Ruoxi with some puzzled eyes. He naturally knew the external voice of Duan Ruoxi''s words, but shouldn''t she object to this kind of thing?


    "Miss Yan has a deep affection for you. If you are interested in her, I don''t mind." Duan Ruoxi whispered that she knew that yanqingyun had paid a lot for Qin Xuan before. Even in order to avenge Qin Xuan, she took risks alone. For a woman, she had done everything she could.


    Looking at Duan Ruoxi''s eyes, Qin Xuan knew that she was not joking and couldn''t help being silent.


    In fact, he has a very special feeling for yanqingyun in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he likes it or not. Therefore, he has never shown anything to yanqingyun and doesn''t want to live up to a kind girl. Maybe he can make a correct decision only when he really knows his heart.

 Chapter 2580

    On this day, Qin Xuan and Ximen Gu Yan walked out of the courtyard, followed by Duan Ruoxi, Xuanyuan Po Tian and Ximen bingyue.


    "Really don''t you have to take someone?" Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His eyes were a little worried. Qin Xuan had a lot of hatred with Sanqing fairy palace. He was worried that Zhuge Xuan would go directly to the killer, and it would be too late to regret at that time.


    "No, I can go with the master. Just wait at home." Qin Xuan said with a smile. His face looked very casual. Don''t say that brother Feng was secretly protecting him and escorting him out of the body is not a problem. Now he still has immortal monuments and devouring crystals on his body, which can also delay some time.


    Zhuge Xuan didn''t kill him at first. Now it''s impossible to kill him again.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had made up his mind, Xuanyuan broke the sky and didn''t persuade him again. He also hoped that Qin Xuan could pick up his mother-in-law so that their family could be reunited.


    "Have a safe trip." Duan Ruoxi whispered to Qin Xuan. Meimou looked at Ximen Guyan again. Ximen Guyan seemed to know what she wanted. He smiled and said, "with Qin Xuan, what can I do?"


    "Well, what the master said is very true." Duan Ruoxi lightened her head and burst into a smile on her pretty face. She also believed Qin Xuan very much that since he dared to go to Sanqing fairy palace, he would be able to retreat.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan spoke, then waved his palm, and a space light shone out, wrapped around Ximen''s lonely body. They directly hid into the void and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "I hope they can come back safely." Simon bingyue murmured, her fingers tightly crossed, revealing her inner tension.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tailingyu, Sanqing mountain.


    Towering palaces stand on the ancient fairy mountains, shrouded in clouds and majestic, just like a fairyland. Some figures can be seen walking in the palaces, with extraordinary temperament and unfathomable cultivation.


    Sanqing fairy palace was once known as the first of the eight sacred palaces. When Sanqing old man was alive, it was the first holy land of practice in the nine regions. Countless people came here to listen to Sanqing old man teach Taoism.


    However, the old man of Sanqing suddenly fell, and Zhuge Xuan took over as the leader of the palace. Since then, the Sanqing fairy palace has changed greatly, constantly conquering and merging the sect. Its strength is indeed much stronger than before, but its reputation is getting worse and worse day by day.


    Nowadays, in the eyes of many people in the nine regions, the eight sacred palaces no longer exist. Only the Seven Sacred palaces and the Sanqing fairy palace have been removed from the list.


    It is ironic that the former holy land of cultivation is now despised by countless people.


    The desolate ancient road at the foot of Sanqing mountain is covered with fallen leaves. Back in those days, countless practitioners set foot on this ancient road every day and went to Sanqing fairy palace to seek Tao. Now, no one has cleaned it, and it seems that no one has set foot for a long time.


    At this moment, a gust of wind came out from nowhere, and the fallen leaves on the ancient road flew in the air, as if an invisible force was spreading, making countless fallen leaves instantly torn into nothingness, as if they had never appeared.


    Then a dazzling light shines out of the space, and two figures appear out of thin air, one old and one young.


    The old man has white hair and a withered and yellow face. He looks very old at the age of 60 or 70. The young man has a handsome face, deep and bright eyes. He is dressed in white, fine, white and dust-free, and has a super dusty temperament. He is gorgeous.


    These two figures are Qin Xuan and Ximen Guyan.


    Ximen Guyan once set foot on this ancient road and went to Sanqing fairy palace to save people, but he was forced back by Zhuge Xuan and almost killed him. Fortunately, Ouyang Huang arrived in time and saved his life.


    In order to repay his teacher''s kindness, Qin Xuan set foot on this ancient road again today and took his teacher''s mother back.


    "Teacher, let''s go up." Qin Xuan helped Ximen Guyan''s body and was about to move forward. At this time, Ximen Guyan looked at him and asked, "how''s your piano skill now?"


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied with some doubts in his eyes. I don''t know what the master suddenly asked.


    "You play a song of farewell in the Changting, tell your teacher''s mother and let her know we''re here." Ximen Gu Yan said, making Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly frozen, and then nodded and said, "OK."


    An ancient zither emerged between them. It was the huanpei long zither. Qin Xuan put his hands on the strings and gently moved the strings with his fingers. Strands of soft and beautiful zither sound floated out. Each note seemed to contain infinite affection, integrated into the world and floated towards the peak of Sanqing mountain.


    In Sanqing immortal palace, many disciples were practicing when they suddenly heard the sound of piano floating in the space. At this moment, they couldn''t help but have a picture in their mind. A young couple had been in love with each other and lived a happy life. However, one day, the woman was forcibly taken away. From then on, the couple were separated from each other.


    The piano sound seems to contain extremely sad emotions, which makes some weak people cry in their eyes, as if they were on the scene and fell into that emotion.


    The sound of the piano gradually became loud and clear, resounding between heaven and earth and everywhere. An extremely sad feeling enveloped the whole Sanqing fairy palace, making many people tremble and even cry.


    At this moment, some elders with strong cultivation also heard the sound of the piano. They looked stunned at first, and then couldn''t help thinking of an event that happened more than ten years ago.


    That man came here in those years. If they remember correctly, it seems that he played the same piano music, but he was abandoned. I''m afraid he won''t live long. How can he come back?


    But if it wasn''t him, who was the player?


    At the same time, in a palace deep in Sanqing fairy palace, a middle-aged figure in a white robe was closing his eyes and practicing. At one moment, he heard the sound of a piano coming to his ears, his eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be a light reflected in his deep eyes.


    The lessons of those years are not enough. Are you going to die again?


    "Your Shiniang is in the deepest palace in the northwest. You can pass the piano sound in." Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan again and said that although it had been many years, he would never forget where she lived.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes and integrated his thoughts into the piano sound. In an instant, he came over the Sanqing fairy palace. A powerful piano sound force swept away towards the northwest. Soon, he saw a palace. There were no buildings around, which seemed out of place.


    "Shiniang, are you imprisoned here?" Qin Xuan murmured in his heart, then his eyes became sharp, his fingers danced rapidly on the string, and his temperament suddenly changed.


    In an instant, a terrible vision was born in the sky of Sanqing fairy palace, with lightning and thunder. An invisible trend of heaven and earth was integrated into the piano sound. The piano sound seemed to turn into an invisible giant sword, which was extremely sharp and invincible, penetrating towards the palace.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud roar, the huge sword transformed by the piano sound bombarded the palace, and a defense light curtain lit up on the palace. However, how powerful the power contained in the piano sound is, just like the sound of the road, which directly broke the light curtain, and then the piano sound resounded through the palace!

 Chapter 2581

    The terrible piano sound tore the light curtain like a sharp sword and rang through the hall. Then the melody of the piano sound suddenly changed and became soothing, gentle and touching again. In the piano sound, there is a strong and extremely sad meaning, which makes people feel unable to help resonate with it.


    At this time, in the main hall, a beautiful woman in a long white dress sat on the ground, her long black hair fell on her waist, her eyes closed, like an isolated fairy figure, not stained with the dust of the world.


    When hearing the piano sound from the space, the woman''s delicate body couldn''t help trembling, as if something in her heart had been touched. At this time, her closed eyes also opened, and there was a shocking color in her eyes. Is he coming?


    It must be him to see you off at Changting.


    With the familiar piano sound constantly introduced into the eardrum, there was a line of crystal tears flowing down the woman''s beautiful eyes, which added a bit of sadness to the beautiful face.


    She thought of the past, and those beautiful and romantic memories came back to her mind.


    I saw her body floating slowly, and a strong breath gradually released from her body. She was surrounded by Fairy Light and gorgeous. She was like a real goddess coming down to earth. Nobility should not be blasphemed.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a little more decisive color in her calm eyes, as if she had made up her mind. This time she won''t give in again.


    Then she stepped forward, stepped directly into the void, and disappeared into the hall in an instant.


    At the same time, at the foot of Sanqing mountain, Qin Xuan turned to look at the west gate solitary flue: "master, master mother has left the palace."


    "Let''s go up." Ximen Gu Yan replied.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded gently, and then a divine light was released from his body, covering the body of Ximen''s solitary smoke. They flew up the ancient road like two streamers, and the speed was incredible.


    However, after a few breaths, two figures appeared on the top of Sanqing mountain.


    At this moment, in Sanqing immortal palace, many figures burst out of palaces and stood on the void. Their eyes fell on the two figures. When they saw one of them, many people''s faces immediately solidified there.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    The hearts of all people were trembling, and their faces were full of horror. They naturally knew Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was a man of the situation in the nine regions and was famous for a time. Now he has returned from Shura hell with more prestige than before.


    In a direction of the void, a line of young people appeared there. They were Qin Xuan''s old opponents, the three saints of Sanqing fairy palace, Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian.


    Fifteen years ago, the three men also entered the Shura hell to experience, but they have been practicing silently and keeping a low profile, which did not attract much attention. However, they know that what Qin Xuan did in the Shura hell and Zhongxing heaven was earth shaking at random, which exceeded their imagination.


    The characters who once competed with them on the same stage have left them far behind, so that they can only look up to them.


    Now, among the three, only mingjue''s accomplishments have reached the realm of the great emperor, and it has just broken through not long ago. The foundation is not stable, and both mingjue and Hua Yuntian are only high-level accomplishments in the realm of the great emperor.


    For themselves, the speed of cultivation is actually very good. However, compared with Qin Xuan, it is undoubtedly a difference of 18000 miles, which is not at the same level.


    Looking at the former opponents appear in front of them, their looks are extremely complex. Qin Xuan even killed Sanqing fairy palace directly, and only he and Ximen Guyan. How arrogant is it? Do you really think Sanqing fairy palace dare not touch him?


    Qin Xuan and Ximen stood in the air, looked around the crowd and calmly said, "where is Zhuge Xuan?"


    With the sound falling, the vast crowd trembled again, and even thought they had heard wrong. Is Qin Xuan crazy and dare to call the palace master''s name directly?


    "Presumptuous, can you mention the name taboo of the palace master?" One of them angrily scolded Qin Xuan. He was a holy land elder. He couldn''t stand Qin Xuan''s arrogance.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at the man. He seemed to ignore his words directly, and didn''t say anything again. He just stood there quietly.


    He knew that Zhuge Xuan must have known that he was coming. Just wait here.


    There was a strong sound of breaking the air. More and more figures came out of Sanqing immortal palace, including some holy land figures. They looked coldly at Qin Xuan and Ximen Guyan, and were very unhappy.


    Ximen Guyan came here once in those years. After many years, he even came with his disciples. Can''t it be because of what happened in those years?


    When they saw Ximen Guyan''s old face, they vaguely understood something. I''m afraid Ximen Guyan won''t live long. I must hope to see her again when her life is coming to an end.


    If so, it would be understandable to take risks.


    At this time, a sacred and ethereal breath came from the distant space. Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked over there. Then he saw a white skirt woman walking in the void, with three thousand green silk dancing in the wind. It was amazing and different from ordinary people.


    "Teacher and mother." Qin Xuan stared at the gorgeous figure, and his heart trembled slightly. This was the first time he saw his teacher''s mother''s face. He was indeed a peerless beauty.


    "Poetic language."


    Ximen Gu Yan murmured, with a bright smile on his mouth. His turbid eyes always looked at the figure of the woman walking along. His eyes contained infinite tenderness and love. In addition, they seemed to be mixed with a sense of retreat.


    Now he has become so like this that he is no longer worthy of Zhuge poetry.


    At this moment, the space suddenly became quiet. The eyes of countless people present looked at the figure of Zhuge Shiyu. The figures of the older generation and those who had experienced the events of that year knew her identity, while those who did not know it secretly inquired about it, and there was a storm in their hearts.


    This beautiful woman is unexpectedly the sister of the palace master.


    Why haven''t you seen her in all these years?


    Zhuge Shiyu looked at Ximen Guyan. When he saw his old face, his heart seemed to be hit by something, and his breathing became much harder. His eyes seemed to be full of doubts and puzzlement. Why did he become like this?


    "Who did it?" Zhuge Shiyu looked at Ximen''s solitary smoke and asked, with a cold meaning in his voice.


    "Over the past many years, it''s meaningless to investigate these again. Forget it." Ximen Guyan smiled and waved his hand. His tone was casual and seemed indifferent.


    Zhuge Shiyu''s face showed a look of heartache. She knew how proud Ximen Guyan was. In those days, he had never left himself under the pressure of such strong forces. Now he looks like this, but he behaves so calmly and naturally, and even gave up revenge. You can imagine how much pain he has experienced. The edges and corners of that year have been smoothed by reality.


    Zhuge Shiyu looked at Qin Xuan nearby and felt his extraordinary meaning. Combined with his age and accomplishments, he guessed something in his heart and asked, "are you his disciple?"


    "Disciple Qin Xuan, I''ve seen my mother here." Qin Xuan bowed to Zhuge Shiyu, then straightened up, and a bright smile burst out on his handsome face: "martial mother, today my master and I come to pick you up for reunion."


    "Back to reunion?" Zhuge Shiyu''s beautiful eyes could not help but coagulate. He felt quite confused in his heart. How could they pick her out with their teachers and disciples?


    I''m afraid they will both be detained here before they leave Sanqing mountain.


    Zhuge Shiyu didn''t know Qin Xuan''s identity in the nine regions. He only treated him as an ordinary figure in the imperial realm. Naturally, he would have that idea.


    Qin Xuan saw the look on Zhuge Shiyu''s face and seemed to be able to guess what was in her mind. The smile on her face was still the same. She didn''t explain much. She would understand everything later.


    "Just two people want to pick someone up. What do you think this is?"


    At this time, an indifferent voice came from a palace in the depths of Sanqing fairy palace, and the next moment it came into the eardrums of countless people, just like the voice of heaven, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 2582

    When the sound fell, a terrible breath broke out from the deep palace, which made the world suddenly repressed a lot, as if shrouded in an invisible threat.


    Suddenly, many people turned around and looked into the depths of Sanqing fairy palace, and saw a sacred glow. In the glow, they could see a figure with both hands on his back. The figure looked incomparably majestic. There was a detached temperament everywhere. The imitation Buddha was a virtuous immortal.


    "Palace master." Many people shouted, looking incomparably respectful.


    The visitor is Zhuge Xuan, the leader of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Qin Xuan and Ximen Guyan all looked at Zhuge Xuan with cold eyes. When the five forces of the boundless sea came to invade the nine regions, Zhuge Xuan stood on the side of external forces. Since then, Zhuge Xuan has been a traitor in the nine regions.


    Although Zhuge Shiyu is Zhuge Xuan''s sister, her heart is also full of hatred for him. If it were not for him, she would not have been separated from her relatives for so many years and missed her daughter''s growth time, which is irreparable.


    Zhuge Xuan came here, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and a indifferent voice came out of his mouth: "Qin Xuan, you have great courage."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s face looked very calm and said faintly, "I don''t think so."


    "Not to mention that Ximen''s cultivation of solitary smoke has been abolished. Even if his cultivation has been restored, do you two have a delusion to pick someone up from our Sanqing fairy palace?" Zhuge Xuan opened his mouth coldly, and there was a sharp color in his eyes.


    Naturally, he knew that Qin Xuan was in an extraordinary position today and was the spiritual leader in the eyes of countless people in the nine regions, but it would be too inflated not to pay attention to his Sanqing fairy palace.


    After all, in the final analysis, he is just an imperial figure.


    "As I said, I came to pick up my martial mother and leave today. I''m too lazy to deal with the rest of the gratitude and resentment now. But if I can''t pick up my martial mother today, I''ll settle the old and new hatred at once. As for the consequences, you should be able to imagine." Qin Xuan spoke faintly, as if he were just stating a fact.


    The strong men in Sanqing fairy palace all looked at Qin Xuan with awe. They secretly said Qin Xuan was arrogant. Is this a threat to the palace master?


    If you don''t pay someone today, you will bear the consequences.


    If such presumptuous words were spread from his population, they would certainly scoff at them and even directly wipe them out. However, if they came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, the meaning would be different, and they had to treat them carefully.


    Now no one doubts Qin Xuan''s appeal. If he wants to target Sanqing fairy palace, many forces must respond. At that time, it is really possible to pose a threat to Sanqing fairy palace.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhuge Xuan asked with a frown. He was the master of the fairy palace and the sixth order sage cultivation. At the moment, he was threatened by an emperor mole ant, which made him very unhappy.


    "Yes, I just threaten you. What can you do?" Qin Xuan responded with a calm tone.


    A sharp edge suddenly flashed in Zhuge Xuan''s eyes and forced Qin Xuan''s eyes. The immortal light surged on his body and filled with extremely frightening road fluctuations, which completely solidified the surrounding space. However, Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Xuan and didn''t have the slightest fear on his face.


    In Shura hell, he experienced a more difficult situation. Many eighth level characters wanted to take away the devouring crystal in his body, which was almost a state of death, but he still survived. Now Zhuge Xuan has no great deterrent in front of him.


    Zhuge Shiyu looked at Qin Xuan, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be a little surprised. How intelligent she was, she naturally found that Zhuge Xuan seemed to be very afraid of the younger generation of the imperial realm. In the face of such an obvious provocation, he didn''t do it directly, which was not in line with his usual behavior style.


    Obviously, it is impossible because of Qin Xuan''s cultivation. There is only one possibility, that is, the power behind Qin Xuan is so strong that Zhuge Xuan is afraid.


    However, Zhuge Xuan''s strength is the top level of the nine regions. It seems that no one can compete with him except the old man Tianji. She couldn''t help but wonder what level of power is behind Qin Xuan?


    Zhuge Shiyu never thought that behind Qin Xuan, almost the whole nine regions stood.


    No matter how powerful Zhuge Xuan was, he could not compete with the forces in the nine regions.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about whether to let it go or not." Qin Xuan spoke again in a very strong tone. He didn''t have time to waste time with Zhuge Xuan here. If the master didn''t want outsiders to intervene in this matter, they wouldn''t have come to Sanqing mountain today.


    "This..." many strong men in Sanqing fairy palace were frightened. They looked at Qin Xuan with a look of fear. It was incredible that an imperial figure could force the palace master to such a point in the past, but now they have seen it with their own eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll catch you and threaten your life?" Zhuge Xuan stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    "You can try and see if you can catch me." Qin Xuan said faintly, "but let me remind you that once you make a move, it''s not just to pick up people today."


    Zhuge Xuan looked very cold. He stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes separated from the sky. He regretted that an insignificant little man in his eyes had grown into a nine day dragon and could fight the sky.


    He believed that Qin Xuan had made all preparations for coming here today and was not afraid of him.


    "God doesn''t help me." Zhuge Xuan sighed in his heart. Then he glanced at Zhuge''s poetry and said indifferently, "as you wish, this day has finally come."


    "If you hadn''t stopped in those years, everything would not have happened today." Zhuge Shiyu looked at Zhuge xuanbing coldly. Over the years, the resentment accumulated in her heart is too deep to be forgotten in her life.


    "He didn''t deserve you at all." Zhuge Xuan looked extremely disdainful. He was only a second-class saint. He didn''t have any background behind him. How could he be worthy of his sister?


    Qin Xuan immediately flashed a cold thought in his eyes. He was furious and was about to refute. At this time, he heard Ximen Guyan say, "you''re right. I really don''t deserve poetry. However, I have a good disciple who killed Sanqing fairy palace with the cultivation of the imperial realm and forced you to make friends. What do you think you are compared with me?"


    Zhuge Xuan looked at Ximen Gu Yan with a sharp look. His face was full of gloomy color. What was he?


    What a boast!


    "Master and mother, let''s go home." Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan and Zhuge Shiyu and said something. They both nodded gently. Then Zhuge Shiyu floated to Ximen Guyan''s side and held his arm. This scene was touched in many people''s eyes.


    They could see that Zhuge Shiyu really liked Ximen Guyan. Even after countless years of separation, even if he became so old now, she still loved him deeply in her heart.


    Qin Xuan was also quite moved. Originally, he was worried that his mother''s feelings for the master would be weakened after many years of separation. In this way, the master was afraid it would be very uncomfortable, but now it seems that he was worried too much.


    Before leaving, Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Xuan again and said faintly, "the gratitude and resentment between me and you are written off. However, what you did to the nine regions in those years can not be erased. Sanqing mountain, I will come again."


    After that, Qin Xuan released dazzling Shenhua and disappeared with Ximen Guyan and Zhuge''s poetry.


    "This..." the faces of all the people in Sanqing fairy palace were very ugly, and their hearts trembled violently, revealing their inner fear.


    What does Qin Xuan mean by this sentence? Will he come for revenge?


    At the moment, Zhuge Xuan stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. His killing intention was revealed in his eyes. The boy was more cruel than he imagined. It seems that he will not give up easily.

 Chapter 2583

    Over the other garden of Xuanyuan City, a dazzling divine light suddenly bloomed in the space, and then three figures appeared there out of thin air. It was Qin Xuan, Ximen Guyan and Zhuge poetry.


    "Here we are." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that Zhuge Shiyu looked down, and a powerful ideological force swept out, covering the whole other garden in an instant, and soon felt that there were three figures in it.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan breaking the sky, Ximen bingyue and Duan Ruoxi in bieyuan seemed to feel something. Their body shape disappeared in place at the same time and came to the place above at the next moment.


    When they saw the three figures of Qin Xuan, their eyes were stunned at first, and then their faces showed an extremely excited look, and they really took it back.


    Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes stared at the figure of Zhuge Shiyu, her heart beating, and her eyes became moist. Since she was born, she had never received her mother''s love, and even didn''t know her mother''s appearance. Now she finally saw it.


    Her mother was born so beautiful, just like an immortal.


    Xuanyuan Shatian and Duan Ruoxi also looked at Zhuge Shiyu, and their hearts were also very restless. After so many years, they finally brought people back. From then on, the family was really reunited.


    Seeing the look on all faces, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "now the teacher''s mother has come back. You should be happy."


    "Yes, I should be happy." Xuanyuan echoed.


    "Go down first and have a feast to celebrate." Simon Guyan said with a smile. Everyone nodded one after another, and then his body fell into the other garden.


    Before long, a strong and incomparable fragrance floated out of the other garden and filled the space. The table was filled with all kinds of delicious food, which greatly increased people''s appetite at a glance.


    At this time, Ximen''s solitary smoke was in the first place, Zhuge Shiyu sat beside him, Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi sat on the right, Xuanyuan''s broken sky and Ximen bingyue sat on the left, and the family enjoyed the happiness of their family, and the atmosphere was harmonious and beautiful.


    Zhuge Shiyu had learned about Ximen Guyan''s injury before. He was very sad, but when he heard that Qin Xuan seemed to have a way to cure his injury, a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in his heart.


    Now she also knows what position Qin Xuan has in the nine regions. No wonder even her brother and other figures have no way to him and can only let him leave. After all, once they take the shot, not to mention that they are not absolutely sure they can take him. Even if they take it, the Sanqing fairy palace will be destroyed. The price is too high.


    "I don''t know when father and mother will arrive." At this time, Duan Ruoxi said softly, referring naturally to Qin Xuan''s parents.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, then a smile appeared on his handsome face, looked at her and said, "don''t worry, with brother Lin''s speed, you should be here in these two days."


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi nodded slightly. She just felt a little pity that they didn''t appear at such a time of reunion. However, when they came here, they could still sit together for dinner.


    At one moment, a strong breath came over the other garden. Qin Xuan and others stared at the same time, and saw a figure falling from the air. It was Lin Ru.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and frowned. Lin Ru came alone without his parents.


    He suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. Was it an accident?


    "Brother Lin, what happened?" Qin Xuan immediately looked at Lin Ru and asked.


    "When I arrived at Tianyan City, the Qin family is still there, but your parents are gone. It is said that they were taken away and disappeared not long ago." Lin Ru''s face was very dignified and said, "I asked the people of the Qin family and said that several mysterious strong men suddenly came to the Qin family and forcibly took your parents away. Those people seem to be demon Xiu!"


    "Demon repair!"


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed and his heart trembled violently. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something in his mind. At the banquet of Star City in the past, some practitioners of magic holy mountain came.


    The saint of the magic mountain has a very similar face to Qin qianning.


    At that time, he guessed that after Qin fan disappeared, he might have some connection with the demon family. Now it seems that his guess is very likely to be correct. Otherwise, why would Qin qianning become the saint of the magic holy mountain and the people of the demon family take his parents away?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s face became very dignified and his eyebrows locked. Now he didn''t know what the devil holy mountain wanted to do when he took his parents away. Did he want to avenge that year?


    But soon he denied this possibility. If it was revenge, he could take revenge that year, and he could take it when he was in the Qin family. There was no need to take people away.


    The greatest possibility is that the magic holy mountain wants to attract his attention.


    "Qin fan." Qin Xuan murmured to himself, and there was a touch of unfathomable meaning in his eyes. The name, which was once very familiar in his memory, now I don''t know what kind of person he has become. Maybe he is an extremely powerful demon monk. I don''t know what he has experienced over the years.


    Ximen Guyan, Zhuge Shiyu and others all looked at Qin Xuan and became serious. Knowing that Qin Xuan''s parents were taken away by demon cultivation, they were also worried. They only heard Ximen Guyan say, "go to find the old man Tianji and see how to deal with this matter."


    Old man Tianji has the ability to spy on fate. Maybe he can know something.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan replied, his eyes slightly distracted, and directly got up to leave. This matter is very important. He can''t delay here.


    Then the people saw Qin Xuan''s body rise in the air, step into the void and disappear in their sight.


    However, before long, Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly stopped. In front of him, an old figure appeared there. The surrounding space was blocked by a wonderful force, and no force could be transmitted.


    The old figure is naturally burning old.


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Burning old man appeared at this time. I don''t know why.


    "You went to xiangtian palace. Even if you know something, what can you do?" The burning old man looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly.


    "Nature is to save my parents." Qin Xuan replied in a deep voice.


    "How much do you know about magic mountain and how strong their inside information is?" The burning old man continued to ask, "even if you gather the power of many forces in the nine regions and go to the magic holy mountain, you know they won''t threaten you to withdraw with your parents'' lives?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated there. He didn''t consider what burning old said.


    "Your heart is in a mess." Burning old man opened his mouth lightly and looked at Qin Xuan. He could understand Qin Xuan''s feelings at this time. After all, it was related to the lives of his parents. However, caring was chaotic. The more at this time, the more he had to calm down.


    Reminded by the words of burning the old man, Qin Xuan''s agitated heart gradually calmed down, and his eyes showed a look of thinking. Since the magic holy mountain took his parents away to attract his attention, the magic holy mountain would not act rashly until he took no action.


    So it seems that his parents should still be safe at the moment!

 Chapter 2584

    Qin Xuan looked at burning old man and understood something in his heart. The reason why burning old man suddenly appeared was probably to calm him down.


    "The most important thing for you now is to improve your strength and put everything else aside." The burning old man looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Sooner or later, he will go to the magic holy mountain, but the battlefield of the divine tomb is about to open. This opportunity can''t be missed. When the things here are over, he can deal with the affairs of the magic holy mountain.


    Then the figure of burning old disappeared, and Qin Xuan returned to the other garden.


    Duan Ruoxi, Ximen Guyan and others were quite confused when they saw Qin Xuan''s return, but they didn''t ask much. It must be that Qin Xuan had his own plan in mind.


    Unknowingly, a few more days passed, and the day of the opening of the holy tomb battlefield finally came.


    On this day, Qin Xuan stood over the other garden and looked into the distance. It was the direction of the sacred tomb battlefield. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    "Calculate the time. It should start soon." At this time, a voice came from behind and saw a young man in white coming to Qin Xuan. It was Fengqing.


    Feng Qing knew the existence of burning old man long ago, and his body was obtained from the holy tomb battlefield, so Qin Xuan didn''t hide the news that the holy tomb battlefield was to be opened from him.


    "Well, almost." Qin Xuan nodded, his eyes still staring in that direction. The battlefield of the divine tomb is a forbidden area in the nine regions of heaven and Xuan. There are many powerful gods in ancient times, containing countless opportunities, but also countless unknown dangers.


    He doesn''t know what impact the opening of the holy tomb battlefield will have on Tianxuan continent, but this must be the general trend, otherwise the burning of old people won''t open at this time.


    What he can do is to do everything possible to improve his strength.


    "Holy land, how far is it?" Qin Xuan murmured, with a look of confusion in his eyes.


    Seeing that his friends have set foot in the holy land one after another, and he is still at the peak of the great emperor, it is false to say that he is not in a hurry at all. However, he would rather never break the land than force it. Just because once he does that, he is doomed to never reach the end of martial arts.


    Now that the battlefield of the sacred tomb has opened, he has a premonition in his heart that his opportunity may be there.


    At this time, where the sacred tomb battlefield is located, an old figure appears in the sky. Wearing a simple dress, it is natural to burn the old.


    Looking at the dense forest shrouded by fog in front of him, a rare wave appeared in the eyes of burning old man like a deep pool and ancient well. His bent body trembled slightly, as if he thought of something that made him excited.


    "Master... Millions of years have passed, and today I finally sent him." The burning old man''s voice was extremely hoarse, and a sense of relief was born in his heart, as if he had completed some mission. Then there was a drop of tears in his eyes, which wet his clothes.


    If Qin Xuan saw this scene, he would be shocked and speechless.


    Burning old, who has always been cold-blooded, will be sad to tears.


    What did he go through in the past?


    Then I saw the burning old step forward, releasing a supreme wave on my body and spreading towards the surrounding space. Ancient lines immediately appeared in the space, with bright light. Those lines connected with each other, as if they formed a barrier, isolating the space from the outside world. Standing outside the barrier and looking inside, I couldn''t see anything different.


    The burning old man stretched out his hands at the same time, and released a thousand feet of divine brilliance in the palm. At the same time, he gathered in one direction and turned into a golden sky cutting divine sword. This divine sword is extremely huge, and the power of infinite Avenue flows on the sword body. The breath is strong enough to make this heaven and earth tremble faintly.


    "Cut."


    With a sound from the mouth of the burning old man, the golden sword fell from the sky, and a sharp sword roar rang through the heaven and earth. However, all movements were isolated by the boundary and did not spread to the outside world.


    When the golden sword was about to fall, dazzling lights suddenly burst out of the void. These lights crisscrossed together, as if they had turned into a huge God array, from which extremely dangerous fluctuations were diffused. It was a big killing array.


    The burning old man stared at the divine array in front of him, and there were micro waves in his heart. This divine array was laid by him in those years, but now it''s time for him to break it by himself.


    The burning old man pointed forward again, and the golden divine sword finally fell down. The next moment, a bright sword light cut on the divine array, making a roaring sound in the divine array. However, the divine array was still firm, as if unshakable.


    Even the attack released by shaolao himself can''t easily break the divine array laid in that year. We can imagine how strong this divine array is.


    The golden sword light was still shining, falling continuously and pounding on the divine array again and again. With the passage of time, the light on the divine array finally became much dimmer, and some cracks appeared.


    At the same time, there is also an ancient ideological force sweeping out of the battlefield of the divine tomb. It is crazy to bombard the divine array. It seems that it wants to break the divine array from the inside.


    The divine array bears both internal and external powerful attacks at the same time, making a loud roar. There are more and more cracks on the divine array, as if it would be broken at any time.


    I don''t know how long it took. I heard a clicking sound. It seemed that something was broken and a corner of the divine array cracked.


    "Boom..."


    A very ancient breath immediately gushed out of the broken place, rushed into the sky, and even directly broke the boundary under the burning old cloth and appeared on the boundless void.


    In an instant, the void in the surrounding area was violently turbulent, and then the space collapsed crazily and directly turned into nothingness. It seemed that it could not bear such great forces at all.


    At this time, shaolao stopped attacking the divine array and looked at the direction of the battlefield of the divine tomb, which looked very complicated.


    In his perception, many ancient ideas are waking up. Some of them are very familiar to him. They have fought side by side, slept in the battlefield of the divine tomb for millions of years, and finally woke up.


    However, after waking up, it means that it will completely disappear soon. This broken world can''t keep their ideas for too long. The reason why he set up the divine array is to protect their ideas and pass them on to future generations.


    Countless ancient ideas madly impact the divine array, making the gap bigger and bigger. The idea power in the divine array continues to flow out of the divine array and appear in the real world.


    "That''s all I can do. Seize the opportunity and strive to keep the inheritance." The burning old man said to the void, I don''t know who he said it to.


    Then the old man looked up at the sky, and a terrible Shenhua was released from his eyes full of vicissitudes. A loud bang came out, and the border was broken in an instant. This closed space was completely exposed to the outside world.


    After all this, burning old turned and stepped into the void.


    At the same time, the people in the area around the sacred tomb battlefield perceived something at the same time, and suddenly looked at the direction of the sacred tomb battlefield. They all looked dull there, as if they saw some incredible picture.


    "What''s that?" They lost their voice and found that the sky was golden, as if it contained a lot of terrible breath. Even at a very long distance, they could feel a pressure and their breathing seemed to be much harder.


    "There... Seems to be a sacred tomb battlefield!" Suddenly someone spoke.


    As soon as this person reminded, the look of the surrounding people changed one after another, and the heart suddenly set off a storm. Is it possible that the battlefield of the divine tomb has changed again?

 Chapter 2585

    In a very short time, the news of the changes in the holy tomb battlefield soon spread from the demon wasteland to the other eight regions. Countless forces were shocked and doubted.


    After all, there was a change in the battlefield of the sacred tomb that year. Countless forces were moved by the wind and even built many buildings there. However, in the end, they found nothing and had to leave disappointed.


    Now there are similar news, they naturally don''t believe it.


    However, they still sent some people to the holy tomb battlefield to inquire about the truth and falsehood of the news. If there is a change, it''s not too late to send another army.


    In yunya mountain, in a main hall of xiangtian palace, the old man Tianji sits on the front seat. Below him are some respected elders of xiangtian palace. Of course, there are also some young descendants. The two people in front are Yi Min and Ouyang Qingtian.


    After all, Emperor min didn''t care about the peak of his cultivation. Now he didn''t care about the time after he reached the peak of cultivation. After all, he didn''t care about it.


    "Master, there''s news outside. There''s a change in the battlefield of the sacred tomb. I don''t know whether the news is true. Do you need to send someone to check it?" Yi Min stepped forward and arched his hand at the old man.


    Some time ago, Tianji old man has been closed. The size of xiangtian palace is handled by Yi Min and Ouyang Qingtian. But not long ago, Tianji old man left the customs, they didn''t give an immediate order, but asked Tianji old man what to do.


    "The news is true. Go and have a look. Maybe you can get some opportunities from it." Tianji old man said with a smile. He observed the stars and found that the haze that had been shrouded in the nine regions had disappeared. He guessed that something big must have happened in the nine regions, so he left the customs.


    Then he learned that there had been changes in the battlefield of the sacred tomb, which just confirmed his guess.


    Therefore, he dared to conclude that the news of this change must be true.


    "It''s true!" Yi Min, Ouyang Qingtian and many elders in the hall trembled violently. It is said that there are ancient gods'' inheritance in the battlefield of the divine tomb. Now there are changes in it. Is it possible that the inheritance of those ancient gods will reappear in the world?


    "Go ahead. It''s a fortune belonging to Tianxuan. The nine regions occupy a favorable place. If you go late, the inheritance may be robbed by others." The old man waved to the people.


    Only when the old man has the divine hand, can he be recognized easily. Only when he has the divine hand and is qualified to inherit the divine hand, can he get the divine hand.


    "Yes." Yi Min and others bowed out.


    After leaving the palace, they immediately ordered people with more than accomplishments in the imperial realm of xiangtian palace to go to the battlefield of the divine tomb for training. Naturally, people below the imperial realm and the holy realm can go, but the chance of getting the chance is very slim.


    After receiving the news of xiangtian palace, the other six holy palaces also sent the imperial army to the holy tomb battlefield one after another, trying to get in touch with the opportunity earlier. After all, no one knows what will happen next and doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    In the Tiankun region, on the taiqiong mountain, many powerful figures gathered in the sealed heavenly palace, ready to go to the holy tomb battlefield.


    Chu Feng was the first extraordinary young man, wearing a golden robe and flying long hair. Now he is still at the peak of the realm of the great emperor, only one step away from the holy land, but like Qin Xuan, he refused to break the territory easily and insisted on waiting until the day when the opportunity came.


    Now there are changes in the battlefield of Shenmu, and he feels that he has a chance.


    "Maple." A powerful voice came from the rear.


    Chu Feng looked back and saw a middle-aged figure walking in the void. Chu Feng bowed and said, "master."


    "When you go to the holy tomb battlefield this time, I hope you will be a figure in the holy land when you come back." Feng Xinghe said with a serious face. His eyes seemed to contain infinite expectations. After the holy land, he could be regarded as stepping into the ranks of the strongest figures in Tianxuan continent.


    "I understand that I will never let the master down." Chu Feng nodded seriously, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes. He never doubted his talent and luck. He was born to seal the king''s body, and was destined to become one of the peak figures standing in this world.


    In the wind and thunder area, on the sun and moon mountain, the thunder Lord glanced happily at many descendants of the imperial territory in front of him, including Bai renhan and Yan mu.


    "You are the future of the thunder palace of the great sun god. There are changes in the battlefield of the divine tomb, and there are likely to be many opportunities. Whether you can grasp it this time depends on your own creation!" Thunder Lord opened his mouth in a loud voice, which spread all over the vast space and made people excited.


    Bai renhan, Yan Mu and others unconsciously clenched their fists, with some hope in their eyes. In the eyes of the gods, they didn''t get the opportunity of the ancient gods. In fact, they were quite regretful. They didn''t know whether they could gain something in the battlefield of the sacred tomb.


    In the holy wild goose region, on the Yanxia mountain, many figures gather in the void. Standing in front of the crowd are two women, who are outstanding in beauty and admire the country and the city. It is the green charm of the wild goose and the soft water of the wild goose.


    "You go. I hope you can get a chance on this trip!" At this time, an ethereal voice came from the falling wild goose fairy palace. The voice was very gentle, as if it showed an invisible magic, which made others full of confidence.


    "Qingyun, let''s go." Yan shuirou looked at Yan Qingyun and said.


    "Yes." Yan Qingyun nodded slightly, and an idea came to mind involuntarily. There was a change in the battlefield of the divine tomb. He should also go. Will he see him again?


    At the thought of this, she felt a little uneasy, but then she recovered her peace. She went as the princess of Luoyan fairy Palace this time. What''s to worry about.


    Then a line of figures shuttled through the void, like countless streamers across the sky, shooting quickly in the direction of the demon wasteland.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the sacred tomb battlefield, a line of young figures fell from the sky, including Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and others.


    Qin Xuan knew that the battlefield of the divine tomb would open, so as soon as he found that there was a change here, he immediately rushed over with Duan Ruoxi and Xuanyuan.


    Nowadays, the area of the sacred tomb battlefield has undergone great changes compared with before. The sky has become golden. Standing under the sky, it seems to be bathed in the golden splendor, which makes people feel a wonderful feeling and is difficult to explain.


    "The Shenmu battlefield has changed again. I don''t know what this means." Ximen bingyue whispered. Her beautiful eyes stared at the forest ahead. The fog was still there. She couldn''t see the scene inside, emitting an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    "It means that countless opportunities will reappear in the world. Don''t miss this opportunity." Qin Xuan looked at everyone and said.


    "Will it really have the chance to reappear?" Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan and asked. There was an excited look in his eyes.


    "You''ll know when you go in." Qin Xuan said with a smile, and then took Duan Ruoxi''s hand and walked forward.


    "Is he really going?" Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in amazement. They were about to dissuade Qin Xuan. At this time, they saw Qin Xuan waving back: "you can also try to see if you can step into the battlefield of the divine tomb!"

 Chapter 2586

    Xuanyuan broke the sky and looked at Ximen bingyue. A light flashed in his eyes. His body fluttered at the same time and went towards the front.


    Then the four people stepped into the forest shrouded in fog. This forest is the peripheral area of the sacred tomb battlefield. In the past, many powerful saints stepped into the forest, but most of them didn''t come out alive. Those who came out alive didn''t go too deep, and immediately withdrew when they felt the danger.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and others walked all the way to resist the sky at a very fast speed. Their accomplishments have reached the level of the imperial realm. Their eyes can penetrate the heavy fog and see the scene ahead, so their eyes will not be greatly hindered.


    However, when they went deep into a certain distance, several divine lights suddenly fell from different directions. Flame divine light, space divine light, thunder divine light, storm divine light... Many divine lights erupted very fast and fell directly in the space in front of Qin Xuan and others.


    "Be careful!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly. Duan Ruoxi, Xuanyuan and others reacted very quickly. They all stopped in an instant and looked forward in horror. What''s going on?


    I saw many divine lights shining in the space, intertwined, and different forces flowing out of it, containing a powerful and incomparable threat of the road. This threat seems to come from an extremely ancient era, full of heavy meaning, surpassing the ordinary road, making it difficult for Qin Xuan and others to breathe.


    "Is this... The idea of the ancient gods?" Qin Xuan whispered, and a look of thinking appeared in his eyes.


    There are tombs of ancient gods in the eyes of the gods of heaven. There are also the thoughts of ancient gods in them. However, those thoughts cannot rush out of the tombs. They can teach and inherit only after someone opens the tombs. However, the battlefield of the tombs seems to be somewhat different. The thoughts of ancient gods can appear in the outside world.


    Looking up at the sky, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silver white, slightly strange. In an instant, a heavy fog dissipated in his sight, and the world in front of him seemed to have changed. Qin Xuan vaguely saw an invisible force flowing in the sky, enveloping the void.


    Those forces were detached and seemed to be above all forces, which made him feel very magical, but he couldn''t see through at all.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was pounding. At the moment, he was almost sure that the invisible forces above must be related to the ancient gods.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have a strange idea.


    What is the difference between the ancient gods falling on the battlefield of the divine tomb and the ancient gods in the eyes of the gods of heaven?


    Can there be strong or weak?


    However, this idea only existed for a moment in Qin Xuan''s heart. He didn''t continue to think about it. When he really entered the battlefield of the divine tomb, he might be able to know some inside information.


    "Move on." Qin Xuan said. At this time, Duan Ruoxi looked at him with some concern and asked, "are you really sure?"


    "Try it and you''ll know."


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly. Then he stepped forward. After walking a few steps, he felt that an invisible force fell on him, as if he wanted to see through everything in his body. At the same time, he was subject to a resistance and couldn''t move forward.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of what he had said before burning the old man. Entering the battlefield of the divine tomb also needed to show his strong talent. Then he saw a strong evil spirit burst out on him. The roars of monsters came from his body, the roar of real dragons, the roar of giant elephants, the shaking space and the turbulence of heaven and earth.


    However, in a flash, Qin Xuan felt his body relaxed a lot. Those forces dissipated and the resistance in front no longer existed.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan''s mouth burst into a smile, and then looked back at Duan Ruoxi and other humanitarians: "if you encounter resistance, you can directly release your talent, and you can enter the holy tomb battlefield after recognition."


    "It seems to have succeeded!" Duan Ruoxi and others were surprised when they heard Qin Xuan''s words, and then walked forward one after another.


    Duan Ruoxi''s slim body is surrounded by soft Fairy Light, just like a nine day fairy. It is sacred and flawless, and does not stain the slightest dust in the world. The peerless face now looks more beautiful and moving. At the same time, it also reveals a noble temperament, like being superior, which makes people afraid of blasphemy.


    An invisible thought came down and shrouded Duan Ruoxi''s body, trying to peep into everything in her body.


    But at this time, a round of fairy light spread from Duan Ruoxi, and a beautiful figure appeared behind her, just like a real goddess. Those eyes were very pure, as if they didn''t contain any impurities. This scene made Qin Xuan''s eyes in the distance condense and feel quite shocked in his heart.


    He has never paid attention to Ruoxi''s practice. What kind of person is the goddess behind her?


    Empress?


    The goddess looked up at the sky, and there was no big wave in her eyes. However, just one look, many ancient gods'' ideological forces over Duan Ruoxi''s head dispersed one after another, which seemed to have recognized Duan Ruoxi''s talent.


    So Duan Ruoxi walked forward and came to Qin Xuan.


    "I went." Xuanyuan Shatian spoke to the west gate ice moon, and then strode out. Prompted by Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan saw dark golden luster on Xuanyuan Shatian''s body, and his body became extremely strong, like a golden armor God of war, giving people a feeling of supremacy.


    "Boom..."


    Many ancient gods'' thoughts turned into terrible Avenue power and crashed down, colliding with Xuanyuan''s body. Xuanyuan roared up to the sky, raised his feet and walked straight forward. The strong roar continued to come from his body and shook the space.


    Xuanyuan looked determined and fearless. Even the power of the ancient god still couldn''t stop his steps.


    When his steps fell, many ancient gods'' ideas quickly dispersed, which obviously recognized his talent.


    Feel the pressure of the whole body dispersed like the tide, Xuanyuan easily walked through that area, and his face had a confused color, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    Can he even enter the battlefield of the divine tomb?


    In the eyes of God, he didn''t get any inheritance of gods, which made him doubt his talent. He was depressed for some time, but then he gradually came out. Maybe his talent was not strong, but he overestimated it.


    When the holy tomb battlefield opened this time, he didn''t hold much hope in his heart. He just came to have a try. However, what he didn''t expect was that he successfully entered it.


    As soon as he thought of this, Xuanyuan broke the sky and raised a ray of hope in his heart. His eyes showed a touch of excitement. Maybe he can get an opportunity here.


    Seeing that all three have passed the recognition successfully, Ximen bingyue also has a lot of confidence in her heart. The lotus step moves gently and steps into that area.


    In an instant, the thoughts of ancient gods swept down and contained a strong momentum. Ximen bingyue''s face turned pale and snorted. He felt that it was difficult to move forward. The power of the road seemed to be suppressed and could not be released at all.


    "Ice moon!" Xuanyuan''s heart trembled violently. Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi also looked at Ximen bingyue at this time, with a worried look on their faces. It seems that Ximen bingyue''s talent is not enough to reach the recognition of the ancient gods.

 Chapter 2587

    Ximen bingyue''s face was pale, and she only felt the supreme power flowing on her body. She was a little out of breath under the pressure. She wanted to continue to move forward and enter the holy tomb battlefield with Xuanyuan Shatian, but she knew she couldn''t do it at all.


    Her talent can''t be compared with them after all.


    A self mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Then she raised her head and looked at the three people in front of Qin Xuan. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I can''t go down with you."


    "Ice moon..." Xuanyuan was in great pain. He didn''t expect to encounter this situation. He thought they could all go in.


    "I''m fine. Go on. I''ll wait for you outside." Ximen bingyue smiled carelessly and was about to withdraw from that area.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing a voice suddenly came out, Xuanyuan broke the sky and Ximen bingyue looked stunned. Then he saw a figure flashing out, rushed into the area covered by the ancient god''s idea again, and came to the side of Ximen bingyue. This figure is Qin Xuan.


    "What are you doing?" Ximen bingyue looked at Qin Xuan with a puzzled face.


    "Try and take me in." Qin Xuan said that at that time, many people entered the eye of the gods, but only a few people could get the chance. Therefore, a guess arose in his heart whether he could bring people in.


    Even if Ximen bingyue can''t get the inheritance in the holy tomb battlefield, it''s not impossible to go in.


    Qin Xuan released a strong evil spirit, wrapped Ximen bingyue''s body, and resisted the ancient god''s idea for her. Ximen bingyue suddenly relaxed a lot and looked at Qin Xuan with gratitude.


    "Keep going." Qin Xuan said, Ximen bingyue nodded gently, and then the two continued to walk forward.


    But at this time, the ancient god''s power from the sky became much stronger. The light of thunder and lightning fell down, as if it contained the power of destruction. It ran through the space and smashed the avenue, killing them like countless thunder guns.


    Qin Xuan frowned and his breath became more terrible. His body soared into the air, raised his fist and blasted forward. The space sent out a sky shaking sound. Countless big demons rushed out and collided with many thunder magic guns.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sound of explosion came out one after another. A thunderbolt gun directly penetrated the figure of the big demon, but the big demon also blocked the thunderbolt gun.


    But at the same time, a more powerful ancient god came down and turned into a powerful attack to kill Qin Xuan. There were flame hurricane, Storm Giant sword and big sun god furnace... Each attack was accompanied by a towering momentum, which was extremely frightening. Everywhere, the space collapsed and couldn''t bear the power.


    At this moment, the breath on Qin Xuan''s body was released to the extreme, and the endless stars surrounded his body, as if incarnating the son of stars. The star Vientiane map also called out, and the endless stars flew out from it, making the space around him turn into a star world.


    Terrorist attacks intruded into the star world, and the speed slowed down a lot, and the power contained in it was also weakening. Qin Xuan glanced around the void, waved his hands, and many stars continued to blow out. They collided with those attacks, and the loud noise continued.


    During this time, Ximen bingyue walked forward quickly. She knew that Qin Xuan was under pressure for her. Naturally, it was impossible to delay time.


    Soon Ximen bingyue walked out of the area and came to Duan Ruoxi and Xuanyuan.


    "It''s all right." Xuanyuan looked at Ximen bingyue happily, and then looked at Qin Xuan. He was bathed in the starlight and had an extraordinary temperament. Even though he was under the impact of many ancient gods, he was still so powerful as if he could not be shaken.


    At this moment, many ancient gods'' thoughts dispersed one after another. Qin Xuan felt that the pressure around him was weakened, so he converged the starlight into his body, fell into the void, and then walked towards Duan Ruoxi and others.


    "Qin Xuan, thank you very much." Xuanyuan broke the sky and said to Qin Xuan. Ximen bingyue also looked at Qin Xuan. Although he didn''t say anything, his heart was full of gratitude.


    "When will you and I say thank you?" Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan with a smile.


    "That''s what I said." Xuanyuan broke the sky and replied freely. With the relationship between him and Qin Xuan, some words really don''t need to be said.


    Then the four walked towards the front together, and then to the depths, there was the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    Shortly after the four left, a rather shocked voice suddenly came out of the space: "is that the young man who just passed by him?"


    "The star chart is on him. It should be him." Another voice responded.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, we still have the opportunity to see the style of the star Vientiane map with our own eyes. It''s really a lucky thing." Then there was a sound.


    "It''s a pity that the realm is a little low and can''t exert much power. I really miss those years!"


    "Our era has passed, and now is a new era. There will be new people to take over our mission. They may be stronger than we were then!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Gradually, more and more voices came out, most of them filled with emotion, but only they could hear each other and could not reach the outside world.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and others finally walked out of the misty forest. In front of them, they looked at the endless vast land. The sky showed a strange blood red color, as if it was dyed red by blood.


    Looking ahead, Qin Xuan and others fluctuated violently. They saw dark and terrible cracks all over the land, scarred and shocking. From those cracks, it seemed that there was a strong sense of killing, which made people tremble.


    Obviously, those were caused in the course of the war.


    "Is this the real holy tomb battlefield?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself. As expected, he deserved his name. He was not only the tomb of the gods, but also a battlefield of eternal war.


    Qin Xuan looked at the cracks on the earth in front of him. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. How many strong people died here in that year will cause such a terrible scene.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look." Duan Ruoxi KaiKou road.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan nodded, and the four people walked forward at the same time. They didn''t speak and silently felt everything in this world.


    They felt a very ancient atmosphere, and even some pictures loomed in their minds, which were the scenes of the ancient war. Of course, these scenes were conceived out of thin air in their minds, not facts.


    After walking a distance, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a hint of thinking in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Some buildings are preserved in the eyes of the gods, and those powerful gods still have tombs. In contrast, the battlefield of the divine tomb seems to be just a pure battlefield. There is nothing else except the traces left during the war.


    So, where is the inheritance of gods?

 Chapter 2588

    In the battlefield of the sacred tomb, Qin Xuan and his party walked freely in the air, but the speed was not fast. There were many ancient gods in this world. Even if they did not take the initiative to release the attack, it still caused some pressure on them and could not fully release their own strength.


    Looking at the deep cracks below, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. It was hard to imagine how fierce the war in ancient times was. He had seen some pictures, but they were just illusions, so his feeling was not so strong.


    However, at the moment, he was in the real ancient battlefield. Everywhere he looked, he gave people a strong sense of shock, which made them feel a little illusion, as if they had crossed time and space, went to the ancient battlefield and witnessed the outbreak of that war with their own eyes.


    "Look, there''s a statue standing there." At this time, Ximen bingyue pointed to a direction and opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan and others looked over there. Sure enough, they saw a huge statue standing on the earth. It seemed to be a portrait, but it was a pity that there was no head and only half of their body was left. Even so, they could still feel a sense of killing from that half of their body.


    "This person should have been beheaded by the evil family in the war." Xuanyuan whispered in a low voice, revealing a sense of awe in his tone.


    "It''s possible." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Presumptuous, young generation, don''t talk nonsense!"


    At this time, Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan heard a dignified voice in their ears at the same time, which changed their look at each other at the same time. Qin Xuan asked, "do you hear it, too?"


    "Well, I heard it." Xuanyuan nodded with a shocked look and stared at the portrait in front of him. Was it the portrait that made the sound just now?


    If so, doesn''t it mean that this statue still has ideas here?


    At the thought of this, their hearts could not help beating faster, and their eyes were shocked. Their ideas could be preserved for so long. It can be seen that this person must have been an extremely powerful existence and an unusual ancient god.


    Duan Ruoxi and Ximen bingyue didn''t hear anything, but after seeing the faces of Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan, they guessed something in their hearts.


    It seems that the opportunity has come to the door.


    "The younger generation just made a mistake. I don''t know how to call the elder?" Xuanyuan arched to the void and asked in a polite tone.


    "This seat is named Xing Yang. In those days, it was one of the 24 generals under the throne of God. It was born headless and was not cut off by the evil family." Xing Tian''s voice was as loud as thunder, which shocked Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan to break their eardrums, but the inner shock was stronger.


    This headless figure, named Xing Yang, is one of the 24 generals of the God King.


    At the moment, there was a dazzling light in Qin Xuan''s eyes. At the beginning, he met a giant spirit emperor in the eyes of the God. I don''t know what he found on him. He respected him as the God King, and in front of him, the Xing Yang emperor was the general under the God throne.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little curious.


    According to his current understanding, there are many deities in the divine world, among which the most famous is the ten deities. The devouring and reincarnation deities are among them. What kind of person is the divine king?


    How is the strength compared with the Heavenly Master?


    As for Xuanyuan, he didn''t think so much. This was his first conversation with the ancient gods. He was still immersed in shock and didn''t come out. His brain was blank and didn''t care about the God King in each other''s mouth.


    "How can we get the inheritance here?" Qin Xuan asked again in front of the void. When Xing Yang Tianjun fell here, he must have a very good understanding of the situation here and know what they should do to inherit.


    "Look at your own luck." Xing Yang spoke faintly, which made Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan freeze. Of course, they know that the inheritance depends on the luck, but should they find the place where the inheritance is first?


    It seemed that he knew the thoughts in their hearts. Xing Yang said again: "for millions of years, the bodies of the gods have long been integrated into this heaven and earth. You can''t see it with your naked eye. Therefore, only by feeling with your heart can you find the opportunities left by the gods. This is all I say. You''re good for yourself."


    "Senior, I have another question." Qin Xuan hurriedly opened his mouth and seemed afraid that the other party would be silent.


    "Say." Xing Yang replied faintly.


    "Is it possible to inherit the inheritance left by the gods as long as it conforms to the power of self-cultivation?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "It''s not only to fit your own strength, but also many factors, such as personal tolerance, luck and temperament. You can''t say it clearly in a few words. Feel it yourself." Xing Yang responded, his tone seemed a little impatient.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said.


    At this time, Xuanyuan''s eyes flickered and asked tentatively to the void: "I wonder if the younger generation can have the opportunity to inherit from the elder generation?"


    "You?" Suddenly, a voice of doubt came from the void, and then Xing Yang said faintly: "well, your body refining skill is quite mysterious. I''ll give you a chance to see if you can bear my inheritance."


    "Thank you, master!" Xuanyuan broke the sky and showed a look of ecstasy. He was very excited. He finally had a chance to accept the test of the ancient gods. As long as he can pass the test, he can get the inheritance of the gods.


    It has always been his wish to become the descendant of the God. Now, this wish is close to him.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Shatian secretly vowed in his heart that even if he risked his life, he must pass the test.


    "Come in."


    At this time, a rough voice came into Xuanyuan''s mind, which made his spirits tremble. When he looked up, he saw a dazzling light from the headless figure in front, which directly enveloped his body. At this moment, he found that he had lost control of his body and couldn''t move.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Ximen bingyue were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them, but they soon realized something and showed a look of joy on their faces.


    At the next moment, the divine light returned to Xing Yang''s body, and the figure of Xuanyuan breaking the sky disappeared. Qin Xuan''s three hearts trembled and their faces became strange.


    Did Xuanyuan break into the body of Xing Yang Tianjun?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. Some thoughts flashed in his mind. After a period of time, he vaguely thought of a possibility.


    Just now, Xing Yang Tianjun said that the flesh bodies of the gods have long been integrated into this heaven and earth. Does this mean that anything in this heaven and earth may contain the inheritance of the gods, which can not be found with the naked eye, but should be understood with the heart.


    Maybe the inheritance is around them, but it has not been found!

 Chapter 2589

    Xuanyuan broke into the body of Xing Yang Tianjun, leaving only Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Ximen bingyue outside.


    "Let''s look for opportunities, too." Qin Xuan said.


    "OK." Duan Ruoxi and Ximen bingyue nodded at the same time. They saw a hesitation in Ximen bingyue''s beautiful eyes, and then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xuan, I won''t be with you. I''ll look for opportunities alone."


    "You act alone?" Qin Xuan was stunned. Seeing the look on Ximen bingyue''s face, she immediately understood something. She probably didn''t want to drag them down.


    "I can do it alone. Just now, Xing Yang Tianjun said that whether I can get the opportunity depends on my own luck. I want to try it myself." Ximen bingyue''s face showed a shallow smile, which looked very beautiful and moving.


    "Well, let''s act separately." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He could understand Ximen bingyue''s idea, so he followed her own heart. If he was with him, he couldn''t get real growth.


    "I''m leaving." Ximen bingyue spoke to Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi, then his body fluttered like a fairy, his white skirt fluttered, swept away in a nearby direction, and soon disappeared in front of them.


    "I also intend to act alone." At this time, Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. Like Ximen bingyue, she wanted to get opportunities with her own strength. After all, the last inheritance was her.


    "OK, you pay attention to your safety." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Duan Ruoxi was easily recognized when she had just experienced the test of ancient god''s idea. It can be seen that she has a very strong talent now and doesn''t need him to worry too much.


    Then Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi separated, and they moved in different directions.


    Qin Xuan walked aimlessly in the void, and his eyes kept sweeping around. However, there seemed to be nothing else in the battlefield except the cracks left during the war, so it was difficult to find an unusual place.


    "How on earth can we find the opportunity?" Qin Xuan frowned tightly. Then his eyes turned into nothingness and looked at the surrounding space, but he still couldn''t see the difference, which made Qin Xuan feel helpless.


    The eyes of nothingness were created by the God of nothingness. They claim to be able to see through the essence of all things. If there is an opportunity here, they must be able to see something different. The reason why they are not found only shows that his strength is not strong enough to give full play to the real power of the eyes of nothingness.


    After all, the opportunities here are left by ancient gods. Naturally, they can''t be seen easily.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan still didn''t gain much. He couldn''t help but show a look of thinking on his face. Opportunities are everywhere, but he hasn''t found any opportunities for so long. It can only explain that his method may be wrong.


    So instead of moving forward, he sat on the void, his eyes closed directly, as if to forget everything around him and immerse himself in his own world.


    In the holy tomb battlefield, there is no great difference in the scene anywhere. It is almost the same. You can''t see the clue with the naked eye alone. In that case, it''s better to perceive the world through the power of the soul in another way. Maybe you can have a different feeling.


    How powerful is the soul power of the figures in the imperial realm, not to mention that Qin Xuan''s soul power has reached the level of the holy realm. Even without eyes, he can clearly see the scene of the world, as if he had said and seen.


    A powerful soul force swept out like a tide, but it had spread thousands of miles in a few breaths. At this time, scenes appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, which was the scene covered by his soul.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly stirred. Then he looked in a direction and found that there seemed to be a huge virtual shadow, thousands of meters long, as if it were a dragon shadow. From the dragon shaped virtual shadow, there was a terrible pressure, which made the surrounding space extremely heavy.


    "Is that... The inheritance of the dragon family?" Qin Xuan murmured. His eyes couldn''t help showing a strange look. Then his body twinkled and shot away in that direction.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the area where the Dragon shadow was located. Suddenly, there was an invisible wave, such as the tide rushing towards his body, which contained the majestic pressure, making him feel extremely heavy. It was like being pressed by a mountain, and his breathing became not smooth.


    At the moment, the Dragon shadow is quietly suspended in the air. It seems to be sleeping and appears very illusory. If Qin Xuan had not just sensed the existence of the Dragon shadow with his soul power, it would be difficult to find a dragon shadow here with the naked eye.


    "What does that mean, sir?" Qin Xuan shouted to the Dragon shadow in the void. If it was what he thought, the other party should be able to hear his voice.


    "If you want to get the inheritance of this seat, you naturally have to accept the test."


    A powerful voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind and showed boundless dignity, which made Qin Xuan''s mind tremble suddenly, but there was a sharp edge in his eyes. Can he accept the test?


    "How are you going to test me?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Since you can feel the body of this seat, there must be something extraordinary. You should practice the power of the dragon family." The voice came again, still so thrilling, just like the voice of demon God.


    "Indeed, I have practiced the power of the dragon clan." Qin Xuan nodded in response. He contained part of the dragon blood in his body and got the inheritance of the real dragon in the ancient cave mansion. In a sense, his body can be called a half dragon.


    "Then show it."


    With the sound falling, the Dragon shadow in the void became incomparably bright and seemed to be alive. Round after round of gorgeous Shenhua emanated from the dragon body, dignified and noble, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze there and set off a raging wave in his heart.


    Is this the dragon?


    Sure enough, he is different. He exudes a detached temperament. He has faded his mortal fetus and condensed the body of demon God.


    It''s a pity that this dragon fell. I don''t know what kind of status it was in the divine world.


    "Roar..." the Dragon suddenly opened its huge mouth and made a sound of dragon chanting, which rang through the vast space. I saw countless gods intertwined and gathered in one place, in which the power of the avenue surged wildly, condensed into a magnificent palace, standing on the void, which looked extremely extraordinary.


    At this time, the door of the palace suddenly opened and the Dragon said, "come in."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and stepped forward. His body turned into a streamer into the palace. Then the dragon''s body became dark again, and the palace gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared!

 Chapter 2590

    Qin Xuan''s head was dizzy for a while. In front of his eyes, it seemed that there was a million Zhang divine light released. When the divine light disappeared, he found himself in another space. It seemed to be a palace. There was a statue of respecting the dragon on both sides of the palace, lifelike, as if it were a real dragon.


    "Elder, what do I need to do?" Qin Xuan asked to the void.


    "If you want my heritage, you need to have the power of Kowloon." The voice of the Dragon resounded through the hall, which made Qin Xuan''s look stagnant there. The power of Kowloon?


    He knew in his heart that the power of the dragon in the mouth of the dragon must not refer to the power of the nine headed dragon, otherwise the test would be too simple and must mean something else.


    "Are you ready?" The Dragon spoke again.


    "One last question." Qin Xuan asked.


    "Say."


    "If you have the power of Kowloon, can you not accept the inheritance of your predecessors, but ask your predecessors to do me a favor?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "What are you talking about?" The voice of the Dragon suddenly sank a little, as if to reveal a little anger. It passed the test but didn''t accept his inheritance. Does it look down on him?


    "If the elder refuses to agree, the younger generation will give up this test." Qin Xuan bowed his hands respectfully. Although the inheritance of the dragon is very suitable for him, it is not what he wants. If the Dragon refuses to agree to his conditions, he can only give up.


    "Presumptuous, where do you think this is? Come and go if you want?" The Dragon gave a furious rebuke, which was like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods. Qin Xuan''s eardrums trembled wildly and his blood surged endlessly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling edge and said to the void: "in that case, I will accept the test of my predecessors. As for whether to agree to the conditions I just put forward, I will make a decision after the test."


    The space was silent for a period of time, and then the Dragon slowly said, "as you said, if you don''t pass the test set by this seat, don''t blame this seat for being rude to you!"


    "If you don''t pass the test, the younger generation is willing to let the elder handle it." Qin Xuan responded with a look of self-confidence in his eyes. He can even get the inheritance of the nihilistic Tianzun. Can the divine dragon be stronger than the nihilistic Tianzun?


    Obviously impossible.


    "The test has begun."


    With a sound falling, a golden divine light was suddenly born in the space, and then a loud sound of dragon singing came out. The divine light turned into a golden divine dragon, threatening the void, like a golden streamer, killing Qin Xuan straightly, fast enough for people to have no time to respond.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the space on his body was shining and disappeared directly in place. At the moment he left, a golden streamer shuttled through his place. The space was directly pierced by the power of terror and turned into a vacuum.


    In another direction, Qin Xuan''s figure emerged and looked at the area where he was just now. His face became dignified.


    This divine dragon, which is derived from the divine light, is as powerful as an ordinary first-class saint. It has gone beyond the realm of the emperor. It is worthy of being the test of the gods. It is really not simple.


    "Can''t you bear the power of a dragon?" At this time, a disdainful voice came out of the void, which was sent by the divine dragon. Obviously, he was very unhappy with Qin Xuan''s wild words just now, so he deliberately made a mockery.


    "Look at it, elder." Qin Xuan responded with a smile. Then he stepped forward, and a powerful demon power erupted in his body. A real dragon shadow appeared behind him, with incomparable majesty and strong breath. The huge dragon body stretched across the void, making this space particularly heavy.


    With Qin Xuan''s blow out, there was a harsh sound explosion in the space. Many real dragons and virtual shadows burst out, and the light on the body flowed like a great terror power, all of them went to the place where the divine dragon was located.


    The Dragon soared up, and there was an amazing breath on his body. The Golden Dragon claws came out to tear everything apart and break through the world.


    At this moment, many real dragons and virtual shadows come, and the extreme power sweeps through the space and bombards the dragon body. With a loud bang, the dragon body is directly crushed.


    When the dragon''s body burst, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a proud smile on his face, looked at the void and said, "what else can I say, elder?"


    The space was quiet for a moment. It was obvious that the dragon''s face couldn''t hold. He just mocked Qin Xuan that he couldn''t bear the power of a dragon, but the next moment Qin Xuan killed a dragon, which was really a slap in the face.


    "What are you proud of? The power of Kowloon is qualified for the inheritance of this seat." The Dragon spoke indifferently.


    After his voice fell, he saw that two golden lights were born in the space. Then the lights directly turned into two dragons, but the breath was the same as that of the previous dragon.


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm and calm. His strength now can easily erase ordinary first-class saints. Even the first-class saints with top talent don''t have much resistance in front of him, unless they are evil figures of Cangqin''s level.


    But the two dragons in front of us are obviously far from that.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped on the sky, and a dragon shadow opened the way in front of him. The sharp dragon claws frantically tore through the space, shuttled through the void, and fiercely collided with the two divine dragons. The sound of dragon singing continued to ring through the space, and the avenue collapsed wherever he passed.


    "Roar..." a shrill scream came out, and the two dragon bodies burst apart at the same time. It was obvious that they could not stop Qin Xuan''s attack.


    The Dragon didn''t say anything more. It directly released divine light and turned into a dragon to continue to kill.


    Then Qin Xuan continued to show his powerful attack and cutting methods, showing his strength comparable to the top first-class saints. He was so powerful that he killed three dragons, four dragons, five dragons... Until eight!


    When the eighth dragon was killed, Qin Xuan stood proudly in the air, and his eyes revealed a spirit of looking at the world. Looking at the void, he asked in a loud voice, "senior, you can release Jiulong."


    "Don''t you need a rest?" The Dragon asked. His tone was no longer as tough as at the beginning, but became a lot more gentle. Qin Xuan''s strength greatly exceeded his expectation. Even the eight dragons were easily killed, and his talent was definitely at the top level.


    "Since you are so confident, there is no need for Kowloon." The Dragon said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise when he heard this. This means that has he passed the test?


    "The younger generation''s conditions..." Qin Xuan asked tentatively. His tone was still respectful. Even though he was recognized by the dragon, the dragon may not agree to his conditions. After all, the gods exist, and he is naturally very proud!

 Chapter 2591

    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. In the front of the palace, a brilliant golden Shenhua shone out. At the same time, a long sound of dragon singing spread and shocked people''s hearts. The authority of the whole hall was a little stronger.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, his eyes stared at the space ahead, and felt that there seemed to be a terrible wave surging in the golden Shenhua. Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw a middle-aged shadow walking out of the golden Shenhua, with a powerful face, wearing a golden robe and a crown. When I stopped there at will, I revealed the extraordinary spirit of the superior.


    Looking at the peerless middle-aged figure in front of him, Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. He guessed the identity of the other party in an instant and immediately bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the dragon master."


    "Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Why are you so respected now?" The Dragon glanced at Qin Xuan and asked faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked a little embarrassed and explained: "the elder misunderstood. The younger generation has never had any dissatisfaction with the elder. He just doesn''t know much about the situation in the battlefield of the divine tomb. Therefore, he made some impulsive moves before. I hope the elder will forgive me."


    "Holy tomb battlefield?" The Dragon showed a look of doubt, then seemed to understand something, and a look of sadness appeared on his face. This is indeed the tomb of the gods.


    The Dragon looked at Qin Xuan and asked seriously, "I ask you a few questions. You should answer them truthfully."


    "Excuse me, sir. I''m sure you''ll tell me everything." Qin Xuan replied with a little joy in his heart. The Dragon didn''t directly refuse him, but asked him questions. It seems that he may agree to his conditions.


    "Do you think our heritage doesn''t deserve you?" The Dragon asked, making Qin Xuan''s look immediately stagnant there. Is it so direct?


    "I don''t want to. The inheritance of the elder is very strong, but the younger generation has the power to practice. If you can only choose one, you have to give up the inheritance of the elder." Qin Xuan replied that in the eyes of the gods, everyone can only get a kind of inheritance, which must be the same in the holy tomb battlefield.


    It is not difficult to understand how precious the inheritance left by the gods is, and how can the same person get two kinds of inheritance?


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the Dragon looked at him deeply. It seems that this son has his own ideas in his heart. Even if he has inheritance and can easily get it, he still gives up calmly. It can be seen that he is very confident in his own strength. Such characters are indeed rare.


    "What strength do you want to practice?" The Dragon suddenly asked with some curiosity.


    "Star power." Qin Xuan responded that although he practiced many great powers, including rare great powers such as the way of swallowing and the way of nothingness, the most powerful one on him was the way of stars, naturally because of the star Vientiane map.


    Therefore, he hopes to get the inheritance related to the power of stars.


    There was a surprised look in the dragon''s eyes. The way of stars is more special than the ordinary way, but there are many people who practice the power of stars in the world. Does this son also practice the way of stars?


    "I dare to ask, is there a God who is good at the power of stars in the battlefield of the divine tomb?" Qin Xuan arched to the dragon and asked. He was very modest for fear of offending the other party.


    "There are a few who are good at the power of stars, but in addition to one, the strength of the others is average, which is not comparable to the inheritance of this seat." The Dragon proudly opened his mouth and looked at Qin Xuan again: "are you still going to give up the inheritance of this seat now?"


    "This..." Qin Xuan was stunned and thought that the elder Shenlong was really Frank. He said frankly that except one person, the strength of the other people was not as good as him. It can be said that he was very confident.


    "Isn''t there another person whose strength is higher than that of the predecessors? The younger generation can try to see if they can get the inheritance of that existence." Qin Xuan said, implying that he didn''t intend to give up easily.


    "You don''t have to try, it''s just a waste of time." The Dragon waved his hand and said in a very positive tone, as if Qin Xuan could never get the man''s existence.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    "The existence is supreme, and no one can get his inheritance unless he chooses it himself." The Dragon said. When he said this, his eyes showed a look of longing and worship.


    That being is the leader of the divine world.


    "Supreme." Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something in his mind. He couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. He looked at the dragon and asked, "the man in the elder''s mouth exists, but the God King?"


    When the word "divine king" was said from Qin Xuan''s mouth, the look of the divine dragon changed instantly. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes, as if to see through him. How did this son know the existence of the divine king?


    Seeing the dragon''s look and reaction, Qin Xuan knew that his guess was right. His heart trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with great joy. Sure enough, all this was destined to be good.


    The inheritance of the divine king is in the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    "I am the one chosen by the king of God. His inheritance is reserved for me."


    A very confident voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which made the dragon''s eyes freeze there suddenly, and his breathing seemed to stop. His eyes stared at Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan''s face was calm and calm. It seemed that he was not joking.


    At this moment, the Dragon set off a raging wave in his heart, as if he had learned some amazing secret.


    Is the young man in front of you the one chosen by the God King?


    He felt extremely incredible, but if not, why did this person know the existence of the God King?


    As far as he knows, the existence has been secretly protecting the descendant of the God King. Only he can reveal it. No one dares to mention the word God King except him? This is a blasphemy against the God King.


    The Dragon Xuan suddenly thought of what he was looking at and said: "the Dragon Xuan looked at you seriously."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. He knew that the Dragon didn''t believe what he said.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s body lit up an incomparably bright star brilliance, and the star Vientiane map in his body moved. Strands of star brilliance floated from him and turned into countless star lights, which were constantly intertwined in the void, and finally constructed a star array. The endless star power flowed in the array, filled with a ethereal fluctuation.


    Looking at the star array above Qin Xuan''s head, the dragon''s heart suddenly shook. The deep and dignified eyes were full of shock, and his body trembled uncontrollably, as if he had seen a miracle.


    This son is really the descendant of the God King!

 Chapter 2592

    "Meet the God King!"


    An excited voice came out. With a pop, the Dragon knelt down on the void and looked at Qin Xuan with great respect, as if he were worshipping the gods.


    "This..."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw this scene. Was he really the God King?


    Before, in the eyes of the God, the giant spirit king saw the star Vientiane map and called him the God King. At that time, he didn''t care much. After all, he didn''t know what level the God King was. But now the god dragon also called him the God King and knelt down directly to see him. Only then did he realize that the status of the God King might be beyond his imagination.


    His identity can be inferred from only one array. It is enough to see that this array is extremely extraordinary, and the person who owns this array is a peerless figure.


    Qin Xuan was a little excited when he thought of this. He still remembered that burning the old man said that the star Vientiane map was the first map between heaven and earth. Now it seems that he didn''t play with it.


    "Please get up, senior. I''ll kill you." Qin Xuan arched his hand to the dragon. After all, the other party is a divine figure. What''s it like to worship a younger generation of emperor territory?


    But... It feels really good.


    "The God King is serious." The Dragon shook his head, then stood up and looked at Qin Xuan with respect. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was no longer a descendant of the imperial realm, but the future God King.


    "Dare you ask, elder generation, how does the God King exist?" Qin Xuan asked with some curiosity.


    "The divine king is the supreme leader of the divine world and the belief of countless people in the divine world. He is the light of the nine Xuan star region." The dragon''s face was excited, and his eyes had a look of worship that was hard to hide. Obviously, in his mind, the status of the divine king could not be shaken.


    "The light of jiuxuan star field."


    Qin Xuan murmured, and suddenly there was a huge wave in his heart. This sentence means that the divine king is the most powerful figure in the jiuxuan star domain?


    At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking that burning the old, tianmeng Tianzun and nihilistic Tianzun were paving the way for his life. Did they already know that he was the successor chosen by the God King, so they wanted to cultivate him into a figure like the God King?


    Now he is only the leader of Tianxuan divine palace. He feels the pressure on his body is as heavy as a mountain, and he is a little out of breath. However, the divine king is the supreme leader of the whole jiuxuan star domain. How much pressure should he have?


    Compared with the God King, he still has a long way to go.


    "Is the divine king also a figure in heaven?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked the Dragon again.


    "Yes, but it''s not." The Dragon explained, making Qin Xuan sound like a cloud. What does this mean?


    "Your cultivation is too low now. It''s useless to know many things now. When you reach the height of the God King one day, you can see the scenery there with your own eyes." The Dragon smiled and sighed. He looked at Qin Xuan with a happy smile on his face.


    Although the cultivation of the young people in front of us is still low, they have strong talent against the sky. In the future, they will be able to climb to the highest peak of the divine world, overlook the scenery of the world, and lead the jiuxuan star field to reproduce the glory and prosperity of the past.


    "Whatever." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly. He had heard this sentence many times and was used to it in his heart.


    "The inheritance of the divine king is in the battlefield of the divine tomb, isn''t it?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked again.


    "The God King didn''t fall on this battlefield, but his inheritance did stay here. We didn''t understand it at that time, but now we understand that it was all prepared for you." The Dragon slowly opened his mouth and showed some solemnity on his face. The God King began to layout for future generations in that year.


    Qin Xuan was very restless. He felt more and more that his life was already arranged. With the continuous improvement of his realm, he would find that there was a secret waiting for him to reveal. He couldn''t help but have a doubt in his heart. How did the God King know what happened in the future?


    Unless he saw the God King with his own eyes, he could not think of the answer.


    "Elder, do you know how to find the inheritance of the divine king?" Qin Xuan asked the Dragon again.


    "I don''t know." The Dragon shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "what kind of person is the God King? The inheritance he left behind is by no means that ordinary people can find."


    Qin Xuan frowned and felt that it was a headache. It was very difficult to find the inheritance of a God, let alone the inheritance of the God King.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Qin Xuan''s face, the Dragon comforted: "you don''t have to worry too much. Since you are the heir chosen by the God King, you can obey your heart."


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Qin Xuan bowed his hand to thank him.


    "Don''t call me an elder. Just call me Longyuan." The Dragon quickly waved his hand and seemed to care about his identity.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of surprise. Is Longyuan the name of the divine dragon?


    "I saw Xing Yang Tianjun before. He called himself one of the twenty-four generals under the throne of God. Are these twenty-four generals the power under the command of the king of God?" Qin Xuan asked again. He just remembered it, so he asked.


    "Have you seen Xing Yang? That''s an arrogant guy, but his strength is just like that." Longyuan said at will, which made Qin Xuan''s mouth smoke. He was wondering how strong Longyuan''s own strength was?


    It seems that no one''s strength can enter his eyes except the God King.


    "The twenty-four generals are indeed the direct subordinate forces of the God King. In addition, the God King also has forces such as the Dharma protector God and the demon god palace. I come from the demon god palace." Long Yuan simply introduced a few words without elaborating. He just gave Qin Xuan a general impression in his mind.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Did the ancient demons in the sixteen stone pillars in the ancient cave house also come from the demon temple?


    "I''ll take you out." Long Yuan said to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan nodded, "thank you."


    Then the dragon Yuan waved his palm, and a dazzling golden Shenhua shone in the air, like a stunning dragon shadow. With a poop, the space suddenly cracked a gap, and the powerful power of the space Avenue raged in it, as if leading to another time and space.


    "See you later." Qin Xuan smiled at Longyuan, then turned around and walked towards the space crack.


    Qin Xuan''s face was still as calm as before. He let the divine light flow on his body. Gradually, his body was completely covered by the divine light and disappeared in a moment.


    The space crack heals slowly, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking at the place where Qin Xuan disappeared, Longyuan''s eyes showed a look of expectation. Now he has a strong premonition that the prosperous era of the divine world should be coming!

 Chapter 2593

    Qin Xuan appeared again in the battlefield of the sacred tomb. Looking around, he saw the familiar scene again. The vast sky and the devastated earth made people feel much heavier.


    Even though he is the descendant of the God King, what he should bear in mind is not the aura and glory of the God King, but the responsibility to protect the common people.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan showed a firm color in his eyes, and his heart gradually calmed down. Before, Long Yuan said that he was obedient to his original heart. Maybe he asked him not to deliberately look for inheritance and forget everything, he may have a different discovery.


    So he fell into the void and walked on the ground. His mood became much calmer. He came here not to look for opportunities, but to look at the world and remember those ancestors who fell that year.


    If someone sees this admiration in front of him, he will be surprised.


    The sacred tomb battlefield is so vast that Qin Xuan even walks. At this speed, when can we find the opportunity?


    But in Qin Xuan''s view, only walking on this land that has experienced endless war can we personally experience the intensity and difficulty of that war.


    When walking through some abysses, he stopped and felt the breath from the abyss. Some pictures slowly emerged in his mind, like countless fragments, intermittent and not a complete memory, but even so, he could still witness the scene of the war from those fragments.


    Countless evil family enemies invaded, and the gods led a large army to resist. They fought for countless days and nights. They killed the sky and the earth, blood flowed into a river, the avenue was broken, and the space collapsed. Everything seemed to have been destroyed in that war.


    It was a devastating disaster.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan left the abyss, continued to move forward, and then stopped again at the next abyss. The picture of the battle that broke out here in the past appeared in his mind. Although it spanned endless years, he saw it very clearly like his own experience.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know how long he had been away. He didn''t have any distractions in his heart. He just wanted to remember the past and understand the historical war in ancient times.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan unknowingly entered a strange space. I didn''t know whether the space itself existed there or appeared out of thin air. Qin Xuan''s eyes closed subconsciously, his brain was blank, and his thinking seemed to stagnate, like falling asleep and entering a dream.


    "What do you see?"


    At this time, a ethereal voice suddenly sounded in the space. I don''t know where it came from or who sent it. The voice is not big, just like the voice of heaven, but it can penetrate into the hearts of the people and make people tremble.


    "Some scenes from the ancient war." Qin Xuan''s soul made a sound, as if in response to the sound just now.


    "What would you do if you were to go back?" The sound came again.


    "Back to the past?" Qin Xuan was silent for a moment and then replied, "if I can go back to the ancient war, I am willing to pay my life to protect my relatives and home."


    "Anything else?"


    "Fight with evil families outside the territory and expel them from the jiuxuan star region." Qin Xuan replied again.


    "Anything else?" The voice asked again.


    This time Qin Xuan was silent. He really couldn''t think of what else he could do.


    "Then continue to feel it."


    With the sound as like as two peas, the consciousness of Qin Xuan suddenly became clear. His eyes opened immediately, and his eyes looked around the surroundings, and found that they were exactly the same as before.


    This made him show a strange look in his eyes. Was that an illusion?


    But why is it so real, and all the scenes around it have not changed, like the stillness of time and space, which is a little too strange.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Xuan continued to walk forward.


    No matter whether the voice is true or not, he still has to stick to the idea in his heart.


    After another period of time, Qin Xuan entered the strange space again. Then the voice asked him the same question, and his answer was still the same as before.


    As a result, nature has not changed.


    When Qin Xuan retreated from the strange space, he found that the surrounding scenes had not changed, which made his heart tremble, and his eyes showed a shocking look.


    If it only occurs once, it can also be regarded as an illusion. However, having the same experience twice in a row means that it is not an illusion, but someone is really asking him a question.


    "Is this testing me?" Qin Xuan murmured, and his eyes showed a hint of thinking. He felt that this possibility was great. After all, countless gods and figures were buried in the battlefield of the divine tomb. They were all powerful, and anyone could test him.


    I don''t know who made the voice I heard twice just now, but it''s a pity that it never showed its true face. I don''t know where it is sacred.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Xuan went on.


    However, with his previous experience, his walking speed has slowed down a lot. He not only witnessed the war in that year, but also thought about some questions in his mind. For example, what would he do if he were in that year?


    This seemingly simple and ordinary question seems to have deep meaning behind it.


    While Qin Xuan was walking aimlessly, outside the sacred tomb battlefield, the strong forces of the nine regions of heaven and Xuan came in droves and fell on the ground from different directions. At a glance, there were a sea of people, and the scene was incomparably grand and spectacular.


    People looked up at the golden sky, and their hearts trembled.


    Last time there was a change in the divine tomb battlefield, but there was no such spectacle. This time, there was a natural anomaly. It seems that the divine tomb battlefield has really opened.


    "Now, the opening of the sacred tomb battlefield is a great opportunity for Yu Tianxuan. Our nine regions forces occupy a favorable place and can enter the sacred tomb battlefield first. You must grasp this opportunity and don''t miss it."


    At this time, a clear voice came from the crowd. The person who spoke was Yimin, the Holy Son of xiangtian palace.


    "What Yi Shengzi said is very true. Now the opportunity is in front of us. We haven''t met once in many years. How can we easily miss it!" A person echoed in a loud voice, with a sense of excitement in his voice, as if he was full of confidence.


    Hearing the man''s words, the blood in the surrounding people was also ignited. Their eyes stared at the fog forest ahead, with a burning meaning in their eyes.


    Many people here have never been to Shura hell. Later, people who have heard of it say that there is a place to bury the Tao in Shura hell, called the eye of God, which contains the inheritance of many ancient gods. If it is inherited, it will have a chance to break the shackles of the realm in the future.


    They regretted that they could not go to Shura hell at the beginning, but now there are new opportunities. It can be said that they have been given hope again. How can they not be shocked in their hearts!

 Chapter 2594

    Outside the holy tomb battlefield, the powerful forces stand in different directions. In the middle are those holy palace forces, waste towers and several top demon families in the demon domain. They are the top forces in the nine domains.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Bai renhan, Yi Min and others stood at the forefront of their respective forces. In the past, they were all descendants of the nine regions, but now they are leaders and can fend off one side alone.


    "You came early."


    At this time, a cold voice came out from the distant void, making the vast crowd turn their eyes one after another, and they saw a path of immortal light diffuse, in which there were many figures standing in the immortal light, and the breath was incomparably strong.


    When I saw these people coming, the faces of the powerful people suddenly sank, and their eyes looked very bad, just because these people came from Sanqing fairy palace.


    Nowadays, the reputation of Sanqing fairy palace in the nine regions has plummeted, which is in sharp contrast to the Sanqing fairy palace in the past when Sanqing old man was in office. It seems to be two extremes. In the eyes of many people, Sanqing fairy palace is no longer among the sacred palaces.


    However, after a few breaths, the people in Sanqing fairy palace fell on a void. The leader was a middle-aged man with strong breath. He was a third-order saint and the strongest of all the forces present.


    Other forces sent people from the imperial realm, and the people from the holy realm hardly participated in this experience, because the possibility of obtaining opportunities is very small. Naturally, the reason why Sanqing fairy palace sent a third-class saint is not to seize opportunities, but to protect the younger generation.


    After all, Sanqing fairy palace is now the enemy in the eyes of all forces. If there is no shelter from the strong, I''m afraid all forces will work together against it. No one can predict what will happen at that time.


    "Get out of the way."


    The middle-aged sage of Sanqing fairy palace looked at a force below and made a cold voice to directly let the people of that force get out of the way. How powerful it is.


    "Everything must be first come, first served. We''ll come here first." In the crowd of that power, a great emperor and strong man looked at the middle-aged and said, but obviously he had no confidence. After all, the other party was a saint, so it was easy to kill him.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd of other forces around turned colder. They were as arrogant and domineering as ever. It was obviously later, but they wanted to seize the position of others. It was a naked bullying.


    "The strong are respected. You don''t deserve to stand here." The middle-aged said indifferently, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    "You..." the man looked very ugly and angry, but he had nothing to do.


    "Why, is Sanqing fairy palace going to dig its own grave?" At this time, a cold voice came out, and the crowd looked at the direction of sealing the heavenly palace. The speaker was Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng." The middle-aged looked at Chu Feng and his face changed slightly. It was obvious that Chu Feng made him feel a little afraid.


    After all, he is the son of heaven, and he has great talent. In the future, he will step into a high-level holy land, and his achievements are far above him. He is a descendant he can''t afford.


    "This is between our Sanqing fairy palace and this force. The son of Chu should not meddle." The middle-aged said, although he was afraid of Chu Feng, he would not show it on the surface.


    "Now that I see it, I''ll take care of it today." Chu Feng spoke fiercely: "if you forcibly want to occupy that position, you can. If anyone from Sanqing fairy palace enters the battlefield of the holy tomb, as long as I see it, none of them will get the chance!"


    "Well said!" After hearing Chu Feng''s words, people of all forces couldn''t help but praise him. They just felt happy. Now they can only use violence to control violence.


    The sage of Sanqing fairy palace is arrogant. Chu Feng is more arrogant than him!


    Outside the holy tomb battlefield, Chu Feng has no way to take the people of Sanqing fairy palace, but as long as he enters Sanqing fairy palace, how many people are his opponents under the holy land?


    Don''t be afraid of being targeted by chance.


    The middle-aged stared at Chu Feng coldly. His eyes seemed to want to slap Chu Feng to death. However, he didn''t dare to do so. Once he did, his end was definitely worse than death.


    "Elder, why don''t we go somewhere else." A man whispered to the middle-aged. He was a figure in the imperial realm. Obviously, he was shocked by Chu Feng''s words and didn''t want to delay their chance because of the elder''s impulse.


    "Go!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly and looked very unhappy. Unexpectedly, one day he would be threatened by an imperial figure.


    Then he took the strong men of Sanqing fairy palace away from here and landed in a remote corner, away from the center of the crowd, staying with some ordinary Temple level forces, which made them feel extremely ashamed.


    Chu Feng looked at the fog forest ahead and said, "if you guessed correctly, there should be a test in it. If your talent is not strong enough, don''t force yourself in, so as not to lose your life."


    The crowd nodded in agreement, but they still hoped that they would have a chance to go in and at least have a look at what the holy tomb battlefield looked like.


    "Go." Chu Feng took the lead in stepping forward and walked towards the fog forest ahead with the people who sealed the heavenly palace.


    Mo Lishang turned around, looked at a group of imperial figures in the ice god palace, such as bingqin snow, and said, "you go too."


    Mo Lishang has been inherited by the God Bing Tianzun in the eyes of the gods. Now he has entered the holy land. Naturally, he no longer needs to go to the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    "Well, I took them in." Bing Qinxue nodded gently at Mo Lishang Zhen, and then left with the people in the cold ice temple.


    In the direction of Luoyan fairy palace, Yan shuirou and Yan Qingyun also took a group of people to the misty forest. They saw a faint color of confusion on Yan Qingyun''s face. Why didn''t he come?


    Great sun god thunder palace, xiangtian palace, sword god palace, Huoshen palace, waste tower, dragon family and other powerful forces have moved forward one after another. For a time, the space is extremely crowded. At a glance, there are all human shadows overlapping together, which is extremely spectacular.


    The people of Sanqing fairy palace didn''t go in until the last time. Obviously, they disdained to compete with ordinary forces.


    In one direction of the crowd, three young people with outstanding temperament appeared there. It was Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and Qi Tianyu.


    Among the three of them, only Qi Tianyu has been inherited in the eyes of the God of heaven, but neither Yang Yunhui nor Beize Tianpeng have got it. Now they finally have a chance.


    "Go ahead. I wish you a chance." Qi Tianyu looked at them and said with a smile.


    "May I borrow your kind words." Beize Tianpeng waved his hand with a smile. A bright sun flashed in Yang Yunhui''s eyes and gave birth to a trace of expectation. This time, should they be able to inherit it?


    Then they turned into streamers and shot away in the direction of the misty forest!

 Chapter 2595

    The powerful people of all forces stepped into the misty forest one after another. Soon, a group of people in the front came to the area covered by the ancient god''s ideas. Invisible ideas swept through the space, as if they could peep at everything.


    Chu Feng stepped forward, and the gorgeous light of the road flowed on his body. He raised his hand and blew out a palm. Countless terrible God seals broke out, and the road resonated. Each god seal contained a strong seal atmosphere, which made the space vibrate violently, as if it was going to be sealed.


    "What a terrible attack!" The powerful forces behind were shocked. Although Chu Feng was only the peak cultivation of the great emperor, his real combat effectiveness may have been comparable to that of ordinary first-class saints.


    Many ancient gods'' thoughts swept over Chu Feng and then dissipated. Chu Feng immediately felt his body light and walked forward.


    "This is, has it passed?" The powerful men whispered in their hearts and looked at the figure of Chu Feng walking towards the front. They couldn''t help showing some envy in their eyes. For the real arrogant people, this test is as simple as nothing and can be easily crossed.


    After Chu Feng, other imperial figures who sealed the heavenly palace also walked forward one after another, each blooming with light. Some people were recognized by the idea of the ancient god, but most of them encountered great obstacles and couldn''t move forward, so they had to go back in the end.


    After leaving, those faces showed a lost color that was hard to hide. It was not easy to open the sacred tomb battlefield once, but they were not qualified to enter it, and were doomed to miss the opportunity inside.


    "Let''s go in, too." Yan shuirou said to Yan Qingyun, and Yan Qingyun smiled: "OK."


    Then the two peerless women took the strong men of Luoyan fairy palace forward, and Ling Yun was behind them. Finally, like other forces, only a few passed the test, and others were blocked out.


    Yan shuirou, Yan Qingyun and Ling Yun all successfully crossed the area and had the opportunity to enter the battlefield of the sacred tomb.


    In one direction, a human shadow burst out in front, as fast as a light, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. When they saw the man''s face, some people looked surprised. They had some impression that they seemed to follow Qin Xuan in those years.


    "He is Shangyang!" A startling voice came from the direction of the demon family, and countless people trembled at it, and a memory could not help but emerge in their mind.


    In those years, at the banquet in XingKong City, this man fought with the proud baizifeng in Yuntian immortal mansion. Although he was defeated, that war made them remember this man''s existence.


    Shangyang is the descendant of Shengpeng family of Daguang.


    Wearing a long golden shirt, Shang Yang stood with his hands down, standing on the void, surrounded by a powerful and incomparable evil spirit. His eyes showed a golden luster, especially dazzling, but showed a startling sharp meaning.


    Not far from Shangyang, a beautiful shadow stood there quietly, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. It was his lover Jiang Qingmeng.


    Fifteen years ago, they also entered the Shura hell. They worked together and went to many places. Now the cultivation of Shangyang has reached the peak of the high-level imperial realm, while jiangqingmeng is the middle-level imperial realm.


    Compared with Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others around Qin Xuan, Shangyang''s progress is not great, but he is completely relying on his own efforts to achieve today''s achievements, which is also very good.


    Hearing that the battlefield of the divine tomb was opened, he immediately came here to see if he could get a chance.


    "Bang."


    Accompanied by a sound, Shang Yang''s body turned into a golden lightning across the space and tore the space. When entering the area covered by the ancient god''s idea, Shang Yang stopped and stood in the air, full of terrible demon pressure.


    Behind him, a gorgeous mire appeared, with sharp eyes and terrible breath. The wings were shining like gold, as dazzling as the sun, which made people dare not look directly with the naked eye.


    Shang Yang raised his fist and shot forward. A golden fist pierced the space directly. It seemed that there was a great power of terror in the fist. There was a faint shadow of a giant ROC shining. Everywhere he passed, the void collapsed and destroyed. He couldn''t bear the power of the fist.


    "So strong..." the crowd in the distance trembled when they saw this scene. With the terrible power of Shang Yang''s punch, ordinary emperor figures were afraid that they could not bear it at all, and one punch would be destroyed.


    At the next moment, many ancient gods'' thoughts that fell on Shangyang disappeared. Shangyang turned his eyes to a direction, which is where Jiangqing dream is located.


    "Wait for me."


    A voice came from the mouth of Shangyang. Naturally, it was said to Jiang Qingmeng. There were only two words, waiting for me.


    When hearing these two words, many people at the scene looked in the direction of jiangqingmeng one after another and couldn''t help showing some envy. The woman was lucky to meet a man who loved her so deeply. It was true love.


    "Go and find the chance. I''ll wait for you here." Jiang Qingmeng responded across the air. His voice was soft and beautiful, without half the meaning of charm and tenderness, but it made people feel excited. Then he sighed in his heart and only hated that he had no such fate.


    Shang Yang nodded slightly, then his body twinkled, turned into a golden light and flashed into the depths of the misty forest.


    After the two left, the people of various forces continued to move forward. When the ancient god''s idea came to them, they all showed their full strength without any reservation.


    However, most people''s talents have not reached the top level. Naturally, they cannot be recognized by the ancient gods and are rejected.


    But at this time, there were two young people walking out in one direction. When they saw the two people, many people were stunned. Then they seemed to recognize them, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    "It''s Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui. They''re here, too." Someone shouted.


    As soon as the man reminded them, the crowd reacted, their eyes fell on them at the same time, and their hearts beat violently.


    With their talent, it should be easy to step into the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    They walked into the space together, and invisible thoughts swept over them. Beize Tianpeng released an innate sense of monarchy. Behind him, a tall figure with a divine crown and a robe appeared. His eyes were as deep as stars, revealing an ethereal and vast meaning.


    The whole body of Yang Yunhui is bathed in the sun''s divine light, and there are rounds of suns around him. They all bloom with dazzling brilliance and shine on the space. Each round of sun contains a strong sense of destruction, as if it can burn everything in the world.


    Many ancient gods'' thoughts swept over them and disappeared in a flash. It was obvious that they were chaotic.


    Anyone with chaotic constitution is qualified to enter it and look for opportunities!

 Chapter 2596

    In the holy tomb battlefield, many proud figures came one after another. Seeing the vast sky and the cracked earth in front of them, they all set off thousands of billows in their hearts. Is this the real holy tomb battlefield?


    So terrible.


    It is not as sacred as they expected, and there is no aura at all. Instead, it seems to have lifted the veil and revealed the most cruel and realistic scene. Here is the tomb of the gods in ancient times. Countless gods are buried here with endless regret and sadness to protect their homes behind them.


    All people stood on the void and stared at the scene in front of them. They all looked very heavy. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of tragedy. This is a historical song composed with the blood of countless ancestors, which is enough to make people remember thousands of years.


    "All of you go and look for opportunities to pass on the power of the gods as much as possible." Chu Feng looked around and said to the crowd around him.


    "It''s all gone." Another person said, it''s Beize Tianpeng.


    Then many figures in the void went in different directions. They didn''t have much communication with each other and looked for their own opportunities.


    The battlefield of the sacred tomb is vast. Those who can enter here are the most talented people in the nine regions. At this time, they disdain to travel together and want to find opportunities with their own strength.


    However, no one knows that in a corner of the holy tomb battlefield, a figure in white is moving forward alone. The figure looks very lonely, as if he was the only one in this world.


    The lonely figure in white was Qin Xuan. He had no idea how long he had been walking. During this period, he fell into a dreamland many times and was asked by the mysterious voice, but he never answered the key points and was expelled again and again.


    Gradually, his heart was a little desperate.


    What is the answer?


    Moreover, he found that the interval between entering the dreamland was getting longer and longer, and he needed to walk for a long time to enter it. However, if he was wrong, he would be expelled immediately.


    Obviously, the other side''s requirements are constantly improving.


    "Who is the mysterious man? Is he the king of God?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and showed a hint of thinking in his eyes. If it was the words of the God King, what was the purpose of his words?


    If he was in ancient times, what could he do?


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan came to the front of a huge abyss crack, and his look could not help but be frozen.


    I saw this abyss crack is extremely terrible, lying across the earth, tens of thousands of miles long. Dark air currents filled the dark abyss, revealing the shocking meaning of killing, as if it could erode people''s hearts and arouse the dark side of people''s heart.


    Even though Qin Xuan''s mind was very firm, he could not help being shaken by the meaning of killing. Ghosts and gods appeared in his mind. The eyes of those ghosts and gods were dark and cold, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a cold smile, which seemed to be high and despise everything.


    "This is..."


    Qin Xuan saw those ghosts and gods, and his heart trembled fiercely. His eyes showed a very shocked look, as if he saw a very incredible picture.


    These ghosts and gods do not seem to come from foreign evil families.


    Although Qin Xuan hasn''t had direct contact with the foreign evil family, he has learned from many places. He knows that the foreign evil family has three major races: blood clan, dark clan and giant clan. They have different shapes and can be recognized at a glance.


    However, these terrible ghosts and gods in his mind are different from the three evil families and do not belong to any of them.


    "Is there a fourth evil family, which has not been found before?" Qin Xuan immediately flashed an idea in his mind, and his face became dignified. If so, it was definitely a shocking secret.


    Unexpectedly, there is an evil family hiding in the dark, crazy killing people in the jiuxuan star domain, but not many people know. What does this mean?


    It means that they may launch unexpected attacks at any time, which is enough to cause heavy damage to the jiuxuan star domain.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan felt a sense of fear, and his back was cold. He always believed that the Ancient World War I was just a confrontation between the jiuxuan star domain and the three evil families, but now he found that it seemed far from as simple as he thought, and there was an unknown force hidden in the dark.


    At this time, in Qin Xuan''s mind, there was an extremely terrible picture. This war was a battle between the army of jiuxuan star region and the army of ghosts and gods.


    The number of the two sides is not equal. The ghost and God army occupies an absolute advantage. It encircles the army of jiuxuan star domain, blocks the space, and calls out countless terrible ghost and God virtual shadows. Those faces look not much different from human beings, but they look pale and dark, and there is a strong killing opportunity in their eyes.


    With the passage of time, the army in the jiuxuan star region suffered heavy casualties, and the blood stained the world. Finally, the whole army was destroyed, and no one survived.


    However, the army of ghosts and gods did not leave the battlefield immediately. They stood over the bodies of those who died in the jiuxuan star domain, holding out dark green runes in their hands. Countless runes shone in the air, emitting a strange smell, and finally flew into the bodies of those who died.


    Qin Xuan saw this scene, his pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes stared at the scene. What are they doing?


    Then a shocking scene happened.


    I saw those who had died in the jiuxuan star region, unexpectedly, stood up again, as if they had come back to life, which made Qin Xuan''s heart tremble wildly. I can''t imagine what happened.


    When people die, they can come back to life?


    But soon Qin Xuan found a clue. The people in the jiuxuan star domain who survived were different from before. Their eyes showed a dark green light, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling. They seemed to be puppets without their own soul, which was completely different from before.


    "They have changed and are no longer human!" Qin Xuan immediately heard a voice in his heart, and a terrible edge flashed in his eyes. Those ghosts and gods had such a means to turn the dead into puppets. It was terrible!


    However, Qin Xuan later found that not all the dead people in jiuxuan star region had become puppets, only some of them, and most of them died.


    This scene made Qin Xuan''s eyes show a deep meaning. It seems that refining into a puppet also needs special conditions, not everyone can.


    Soon he figured it out, which is not difficult to understand. If all dead people can be refined into puppets, then there is no doubt that the Ancient World War I jiuxuan star domain will be defeated. How can it resist foreign enemies in the end?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan felt a little relieved. It was a blessing in misfortune. However, the power of this ghost army can not be ignored. Once they develop, I don''t know what terrible consequences it will cause!

 Chapter 2597

    Qin Xuan left the deep crack and continued to move forward. There was a long way ahead. He didn''t know when to stop and where to end. Now there was only one thought in his heart, that was the question of the mysterious voice.


    What would he do if he were in ancient times?


    I don''t know how long he walked, Qin Xuan felt dizzy in his head, his sight became blurred, and fell into a dreamland again. However, he had experienced many times before and was used to it.


    "Now, do you think of the answer?" The voice came again.


    Qin Xuan didn''t immediately respond to the voice. The scenes that had appeared before flashed in his mind. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "if I can go back to that time, I hope to unify the jiuxuan star region and devote all my strength to fight with the evil families outside the region without leaving any regret."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, he was not thrown out as before. He still stood in place. The space fell into a silence, and the mysterious voice didn''t ring again.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but freeze. Did he answer correctly?


    "Congratulations, you passed the test." At the next moment, the mysterious voice came again, which confirmed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    When Qin Xuan heard the sound, a look of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. He was very excited. He failed so many times and finally succeeded.


    At this time, the scene in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes. A huge and boundless Silver Palace appeared in front of him, as if it were hanging on the top of the sky. On the palace, there were strands of Avenue Shenhua, shining nine days, covering the boundless area, sacred and magnificent.


    Qin Xuan stared at the palace in front of him, and there was a ripple in his heart. If the palace he had seen before could be called a fairy palace, then the palace was a divine palace and the place where gods lived.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes people feel insignificant, as if mole ants look up at the mountains.


    "Come in." A ethereal voice came out of the temple, just like the immortal voice of the avenue, which made people feel turbulent.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. The voice seemed to come from the middle-aged mouth.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped on the white jade ladder in front of the temple and stepped into the temple step by step. He saw that the space in the temple was very large, and there was a long way ahead to the deepest temple.


    Qin Xuan continued along that road. After some time, he came to the deepest palace of the divine palace. Raising his head, he saw an illusory middle-aged figure sitting at the top.


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged figure. He saw the other party wearing a loose white robe, with long white hair hanging behind his head. His eyes were bright and deep, like the boundless starry sky. His face was very handsome and his facial features were correct. He could definitely be called a beautiful man.


    What''s more amazing is his temperament. Just sitting there at will, he seems to be the master of heaven and earth, standing high and controlling everything.


    "What an extraordinary temperament." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Even though he himself was an extraordinary figure, he still felt ashamed compared with the white haired middle-aged man above.


    "You must have guessed the identity of this seat?" The white haired middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan trembled when he heard this. Although he did have some guesses in his heart, he was not sure.


    "Are you the God King?" Finally, Qin Xuan summoned up his courage and asked.


    "Exactly." The middle-aged man with white hair nodded slightly, confirming Qin Xuan''s guess.


    "It''s really the God King!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart beat violently, and his eyes were filled with an extremely shocked look. The supreme leader of the divine world appeared in front of him at the moment, which made him how to keep calm.


    "Qin Xuan paid a visit to the God King." Qin Xuan immediately bowed to the middle-aged man with white hair, and his face showed a look of awe from his heart.


    If the person who pays the most for the divine world is the divine king, he shoulders the safety of the whole jiuxuan star domain. Although he doesn''t know what the divine king did in those years, it must be beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "When you see this seat today, it means that the gear of fate has begun to rotate. In a hundred years, jiuxuan star region will usher in the second catastrophe, and this catastrophe will be replaced by you to protect the peace of jiuxuan star region." The divine king looked at Qin Xuan and spoke slowly. His tone was very calm, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.


    However, after hearing this sentence, Qin Xuan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Is this an alternation of mission?


    The God King said that from now on, the gear of fate begins to rotate, and the second catastrophe will come in a hundred years. Is this a prophecy or a guess?


    "I have something I don''t understand. Can you ask the God King to solve my doubts?" Qin Xuan hugged the king of God. Since he had seen the king of God, many problems must be explained.


    "Go ahead." The God King spoke faintly.


    "I''ve asked you many times before what I would do if I were in ancient times. I''m sorry that you are so stupid that you can''t understand the meaning behind your words." Qin Xuan said, although he answered correctly for the last time, it was just his feeling at that time. He didn''t know where he was.


    "Speaking of it, I feel guilty." The divine king suddenly gave a sigh, which made Qin Xuan look stunned and guilty?


    "When the foreign evil clan invaded, although I noticed it for the first time, I underestimated the enemy''s carelessness and didn''t take it too seriously. I just sent orders to the major forces to be careful and prepare early."


    The God King said slowly: "however, to our surprise, the evil families outside the territory came prepared. At first, there was only a small number. Later, they invaded in large numbers and lurked everywhere in the jiuxuan star domain. They suddenly launched an attack and took the jiuxuan star domain by surprise."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes were frozen there. Unexpectedly, there was such a history behind the war.


    The divine king despised the enemy, which led to the development and growth of the foreign evil family in the jiuxuan star region.


    "It was a little late when we realized the crisis, but fortunately jiuxuan star domain was our home. Although we lost the first opportunity, we still recovered the decline and even suppressed the evil families outside the region." The divine king spoke again, which made Qin Xuan feel a little relieved.


    "However, what happened later completely broke the situation." The God King sighed in his mouth, showing a touch of complex emotions, including reluctance, regret and anger.


    "What happened then?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking. He was quite curious. What broke the situation?


    "It''s a big matter. You''ll find out later." The God King waved his hand. He seemed a little depressed and didn''t want to mention it again. It was the pain of his life!

 Chapter 2598

    Hearing the words of the God King, Qin Xuan seemed to feel a strong sense of sadness, as if mixed with some regret, which made him have a strong curiosity. What happened that year?


    However, the king will not tell him.


    Now his strength is too low to be qualified to contact the secrets of that level. Knowing too much will only bring him heavy pressure. In addition, it has no effect. Now the most important thing for him is to improve his strength and make himself strong.


    "Do you know why this seat chose who?" The divine king looked at Qin Xuan with deep eyes and asked gently. At the moment, the divine king seems to have changed himself again. He is no longer as sad as before. Like a kind elder, he gives people an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head. He had thought about this question before. Why is burning old around him? Is it because of the star Vientiane map?


    "It''s not so much that this seat chose you as that the common people in jiuxuan star region chose you." The God King sighed with emotion, and a meaningful look appeared on his face. This sentence seemed to contain deep meaning.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but stay there. Did the common people in the jiuxuan star region choose him?


    "The map of stars and stars is the treasure of my life forged by my poor and endless years. In the first World War, my body disappeared. On my deathbed, I burned my life. I put the map of stars and stars into the reincarnation of heaven and waited for the birth of the son of fate. Only then did you appear." The God King opened his mouth and said in a flat tone, as if telling a past event.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. It turned out that he was born from the reincarnation of heaven. No wonder the God King said that he was chosen by the common people in the jiuxuan star domain.


    "Of course, this matter is not as simple as I said. It has paid a huge price. As for what the price is, I will tell you in the future." The God King said again.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but be silent, and some thoughts flashed in his mind. Now it seems that the burning old man should be the person around the God King, otherwise the God King won''t give the anti heaven treasures such as the star Vientiane map to the burning old man for safekeeping.


    As for the price mentioned by the God King, we can only learn from the burning old mouth later.


    Maybe there are a lot of things involved.


    "The real inheritance of this seat is in the divine world. In the future, you grow up and can go to the divine world to inherit it. Now you have two treasures, the star Vientiane map and the devouring crystal, as well as the inheritance of nothingness. This seat will give you another divine law to help you."


    The voice of the divine king resounded through the vast space, which made Qin Xuan tremble, and his eyes twinkled with excited light. The divine king is the supreme leader of the divine world, with great strength. How powerful should his inheritance be?


    There is no doubt that it must be the top of the divine world.


    "This divine method is called Hunyuan divine skill. It is created by the power of this building in line with the way of heaven. It focuses on the essence and spirit of people. When you finish it, the body will never die, the true yuan will never stop, the soul will never die, and there is no place in heaven and earth."


    The divine king slowly opened his mouth, stared into Qin Xuan''s eyes and said, "although this method is mysterious, it is extremely difficult to practice. It needs to bear endless pain. It is far from ordinary people''s imagination. I wonder if you are willing to practice?"


    "Thanks to the trust of the God King, I will hand over the mission of guarding the jiuxuan star region to the younger generation. The younger generation will live up to the God King''s expectations. If I can keep the lives of all the people in the jiuxuan star region, it''s nothing for me to bear the pain alone. The younger generation is willing to practice." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice, with a firm look in his eyes, as if he had no fear.


    "Very good. I will pass this method on to you." The light of Qin Xuan''s fingers came out of his eyes, and then he smiled with joy.


    At that moment, a whirlpool appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, like countless torrents roaring out of it, pounding his mind. Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were locked, but even though he had strong willpower, his mouth still couldn''t help humming. You can imagine how much pressure he was under at this time.


    The divine king sat quietly on the throne above and looked at Qin Xuan calmly. He didn''t say a word. If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. This is just the beginning, and the real pain is still behind.


    I don''t know how long later, the vortex in Qin Xuan''s mind finally dissipated, and the pressure no longer existed.


    But he still felt that his head was extremely heavy and it was difficult to concentrate. Just now, a lot of things appeared in his mind, all about the cultivation methods and application keys of Hunyuan divine skill. The divine king was much more complicated than any power of his previous cultivation. He could feel the great difficulty before he began to practice.


    Qin Xuan was filled with emotion. This divine law is worthy of the hand of the divine king. I''m afraid few people in the world can practice successfully.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t quite understand that the Hunyuan divine skill was created by the God King himself. He must have reached the peak of his practice. Then, what made him fall?


    What kind of powerful power is needed to make the God King fall?


    "Your cultivation has reached the peak of the imperial realm, and then you will preach and become holy. There is an eighth level demon God yuan soul on the nine Xuan star map. Go and get this yuan soul, and then practice the mixed yuan divine skill, which can help you alleviate some pain." The divine king looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Demon God yuan soul?" Qin Xuan murmured, and a dazzling edge flashed in his eyes. His seventh yuan soul is the seventh level Fang Tianhua halberd. This time, it will impact the eighth level yuan soul.


    "After you succeed in breaking the territory, this holy palace will be used by you. Everything in the holy tomb battlefield is under your control. You can assign the ownership of the gods. But remember that it depends on your talent and mind. You can''t force it to pass on, otherwise it will be harmful to you." The God King gave another advice.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s heart shook fiercely, and his eyes looked at the God King. The God King said these words to him as if he were explaining the future.


    Is the king of God about to leave?


    "Child, there is still a long way to go. Practice well. I''ll wait for you in the divine world."


    A voice came out slowly from the God King''s mouth. He looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and seemed very pleased. The handsome and extraordinary face looked quiet and serene. Gradually, his figure gradually became illusory, like a phantom, and was about to disappear.


    "God King!"


    Qin Xuan immediately shouted, then flopped down on his knees and knocked three heads at the figure of the God King. When he raised his head, the figure of the God King had disappeared!

 Chapter 2599

    Looking at the place where the God King disappeared, Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated, and he didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Although he had only met the God King once, he seemed to have an emotion that he couldn''t give up, just like his relatives.


    Probably because there are too many traces left by the God King on him.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s mind echoed the words left by the God King when he left. I''m waiting for you in the divine world.


    Will they meet again in the divine world?


    Qin Xuan felt a little better when he thought that the real inheritance of the divine king remained in the divine world. Anyway, this was not the last side between him and the divine king.


    Although he has practiced for decades, he is still too young in the world of practice. Especially compared with those antiques who have practiced for countless years, he has no qualifications. He is not ready to take over the mission completely from the God King.


    Now he doesn''t have enough confidence that he can do better than the king of God.


    "Now that you have seen the king of God, you can practice at ease in the future." At this time, an old voice suddenly came from the rear.


    Qin Xuan heard the voice and looked sluggish. He immediately looked back and saw a familiar bent figure there. He didn''t emit the slightest breath, so people didn''t know when he came.


    "Burn the old." Qin Xuan shouted. He was very restless. Burning old man could easily come here. What''s his relationship with the God King?


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. The catastrophe will come a hundred years later, but your practice time is less than a hundred years. If you don''t grow up in this hundred years, you should know what the consequences will be." The burning old man looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a serious and dignified look on his old face. Obviously, he was not joking.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. This is a big bet. The bet is the lives of all the people in the nine Xuan star region.


    "Prepare to break the border." The burning old man spit out a voice in his mouth, and then his figure disappears into the space.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a bright light, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. He stepped into the realm of the great emperor in the palace of the nihilistic emperor, and now he is going to step into the holy realm in the palace of the divine king. Is this the arrangement of fate?


    Without thinking too much, Qin Xuan''s eyes closed and his mind sank completely. The stars in his body were flying fast, and the endless stars were released, which made him flow with wisps of stars, just like wearing a star robe, highlighting an extraordinary and ethereal temperament.


    Gradually, Qin Xuan''s breath became stronger and stronger, and various Taoist powers were released, such as sword way, fire way, ice way, demon way... Swallowing way. Many Avenue forces surrounded Qin Xuan and turned into a terrible Avenue storm. In the storm, the aura of this space became turbulent and was about to collapse.


    Each Avenue is extremely powerful. As long as you master one of them, you can become a top imperial strongman. However, Qin Xuan masters many kinds of roads at the same time. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is now.


    Even many top first-class saints will not be his opponents.


    Qin Xuan''s hands were sealed, and all kinds of Avenue forces surged endlessly towards one place, gradually converging into an ancient and complex pattern. From that pattern, there were shining lights on Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, there seemed to be some connection between Qin Xuan and the pattern. At the same time, the breath on Qin Xuan became more and more terrible, the star Vientiane map trembled violently, and the light released was more and more intense.


    This pattern comes from the divine skill of Hunyuan. You can use your own power to harden the flesh. At this time, Qin Xuan uses the power of this pattern to impact the sealed stars on the star Vientiane map.


    Qin Xuan''s body was bombarded with incomparably powerful force on the star Vientiane map, which made the sealed star bright and dark, filled with a powerful breath, and seemed to be broken at any time.


    I don''t know at what moment, a crisp sound came out, as if something had broken.


    The sealed star changed from red to blue. In an instant, an unparalleled breath swept out of Qin Xuan''s body. At this time, he seemed to have faded his mortal fetus and his temperament was extraordinary and refined. Those eyes turned into real star eyes, which were incomparably bright and people didn''t dare to look at him.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s cultivation has impressively stepped into the realm of the holy way.


    Moreover, he directly reached the peak of the first-order sage, only because he had controlled the power of the holy land level when he was in the imperial territory. Breaking the territory is only a matter of course and does not need any consolidation.


    "Next, it is to condense the demon God yuan soul." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, then his eyes closed, and a powerful soul force came out of his mind, directly penetrated the holy palace and kept going up into the sky, as if no force could stop it.


    After a long time, Qin Xuan''s soul came to the jiuxuan star map.


    Looking at the familiar picture in front of Qin Xuan''s eyes, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a color of thinking. Now he has found that the star Vientiane map is cast according to the nine Xuan star map. It can be seen that the grade of the nine Xuan star map should still be above the star Vientiane map.


    But somehow, the divine king didn''t introduce much about the jiuxuan star map.


    It''s a pity that he only thought of this question at this time, otherwise he could have asked the God King just now.


    Without delaying too much time, Qin Xuan floated away towards the nine mysterious star map, and saw soul bodies passing by in front of him. He just glanced lightly without stopping. Most of these soul bodies were low-level yuan souls, which naturally could not attract his attention.


    After flying for a period of time, Qin Xuan seems to have come to the central area of the jiuxuan star map. All the souls here show golden light, which means that they are the eighth level yuan souls.


    Qin Xuan glanced at many souls around him and was looking for the demon God yuan soul that the God King said.


    But after searching for a moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t find the existence of the yuan soul. Qin Xuan frowned. The God King couldn''t be wrong. So where would the demon God yuan soul hide?


    Then Qin Xuan divided the soul power into countless ways and spread in different directions, covering a wide area. Scenes appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, but there was no demon God yuan soul.


    Just when Qin Xuan was about to give up, a wisp of his soul came to an edge corner of the jiuxuan star map. There, a huge golden soul stood proudly, showing the shape of a monster. The first impression was a mighty monster, towering and powerful.


    "Found it!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, and an excited look flashed in his eyes. His body turned into a streamer and shot at there!

 Chapter 2600

    However, in a flash, the virtual shadow of Qin Xuan''s soul came to a void. The former convenience was the soul of the huge monster.


    I saw the demon God flowing with endless purple light. There was a vertical pupil on his forehead, flashing light blue light, just like an agate. Just one look made people feel afraid and want to kneel down and surrender.


    Behind the demon God, a pair of huge purple wings slowly beat the space and block out the sun. Every time they incite the wings, there is a violent wind in the space, the avenue collapses and the world loses color. It can be seen how powerful the wings are filled with.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. Is this the demon God yuan soul?


    The God King directly let him inherit the Dao Yuan soul. It must be after careful consideration that the Dao Yuan soul is most suitable for him.


    If you can get this yuan soul, it will be of great benefit to his demon way. In the future, the power that erupts in the battle will be more powerful and can incarnate into a real demon God.


    At the thought of this, the sharp edge in Qin Xuan''s eyes was shining, and a powerful evil spirit was released from his body. A virtual shadow of a great demon appeared, including a real dragon flying in the air, a phoenix flying in the sky, a divine elephant stepping on the sky, a divine turtle singing, a sup cow roaring... Sixteen ancient great demons stood in different directions, like a demon beast army, giving people an extremely intuitive and strong visual impact.


    If others see the picture in front of them, they will be shocked and speechless.


    How can a new entrant have such great power?


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan uttered a word. With his fingers pointing out, a melodious sound of dragon singing came out. The real dragon soared out of the space, and other monsters also made sounds one after another. The evil spirit soared into the sky and killed the virtual shadow of the demon God at the same time.


    To get the approval of the demon God yuan soul, you need to defeat it first.


    "Roar..." a deep roar came out of the demon God''s mouth, like the voice of heaven, penetrating the space. Even if Qin Xuan stood in the distance, his head still couldn''t help shaking when he heard the roar, his eardrum seemed to be torn open, and there were also waves of shock in his heart.


    This roar is clearly the voice of heaven.


    Demon God, it can!


    But at this time, the demon God''s body became huge, and his head had two horns. Unexpectedly, it was a pair of dragon horns. His wings trembled behind him, and his body suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, which directly collided with the real dragon''s body.


    A loud bang came out, and the real dragon body was knocked out, while the demon God still stood there steadily, with a sense of rebellion in his eyes, as if the king was in the world and could not be shaken.


    "What a powerful force!" Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and waved his palm, while the other monsters continued to release powerful attacks.


    I saw the Phoenix bathed in the endless divine fire, with a sharp sound in its mouth. The huge Phoenix wings stretched out, and the wings incited. The terrible Phoenix divine fire swept out, turning into a flame hurricane, enveloping the body of the demon God.


    On the other hand, a black sup cow roared angrily. Its body rolled over the space, and its whole body was wrapped with an arrogant and incomparable momentum. Every step made the space turbulent and rushed to the demon God''s body recklessly.


    In the sky, a golden winged ROC bird fell from the sky, and its golden feathers were like a golden roc sword. The sound of poop came out. Countless golden sword shadows were crazy like sword rain, killing the demon God''s figure, and everything was killed and broken.


    At this time, many big demons killed the virtual shadow of the demon God at the same time. This scene can be called earth shaking. The wind and cloud changed, and the virtual shadow of the demon God increased countless times in an instant. The sharp claw grabbed forward, and a defense barrier appeared around it. The endless Avenue demon awn flows on it, which seems to fit with the avenue and cannot be destroyed.


    Powerful attacks bombarded the defense barrier, and each attack was enough to kill ordinary saints. Many attacks fell on the barrier at the same time, making it tremble violently, as if it was about to explode.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The roar of anger came from the mouth of the demon God. The sharp eyes seemed to contain towering anger. The wings behind him beat the void violently and were besieged by so many demon beasts. It was a great shame for the demon God.


    Demon God is the God of all demons.


    "Boom!"


    With the roaring sound, the defense barrier finally couldn''t bear it, and burst open. The body of the demon God appeared in the void. Many big demons continued to kill ahead and wanted to bury the demon God in it.


    But at this time, the demon God roared up to the sky, and the blue vertical pupil suddenly released a demon God radiance. The demon God radiance ignored the space distance and directly collided with those attacks. An earth shaking explosion sound came out, and the demon God radiance disappeared at the same time with those attacks.


    "This..." Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes frozen there, and even thought he was wrong.


    So many powerful attacks were resisted?


    It''s incredible.


    However, even so, the demons still didn''t stop and continued to release powerful attacks towards the demon God. At this time, Qin Xuan was not idle. His body flashed over the demon God, his hands danced, and he saw a star array appear in the void.


    The shining stars fell down from the star array and fell on the body of the demon God, like countless ropes, which weakened the breath of the demon God and was no longer as powerful as before. At the same time, the attacks of many big demons came and blasted on the body of the demon God one after another.


    "Roar..." another roar came out of the demon God''s mouth. The demon God seemed to show a look of extreme pain in his eyes. His body kept shrinking, and he recovered to his original appearance when breathing. He convulsed violently, and his body released a violent breath, as if he was going to rush out of his body.


    A moment later, an explosive noise sounded in the space, the huge demon God body completely exploded, turned into countless light spots and dissipated, and the space directly turned into a place of nothingness, and everything no longer existed.


    "Finally out!" It was difficult for yuan Fei to stare at the scene in front of him. Ruo yuan didn''t stare at Wan Chen in his heart.


    There was a feeling in Qin Xuan''s heart that even if it was the other eighth level yuan soul, I''m afraid it was not as difficult to deal with as the demon God yuan soul. However, it also indirectly proved the strength of the demon God yuan soul.


    Then I saw that countless light spots seemed to be under some kind of traction, and all rushed towards Qin Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan seemed to be bathed in infinite light, and a towering ghost of demon God appeared behind him. His temperament became more and more monstrous and outstanding, just like a young demon God, he came to the world and was incomparably elegant!

 Chapter 2601

    In the temple, a young man in white sat and practiced, his long black hair fell behind his head like a waterfall, his eyes were closed, and there was a beauty of demon beauty on his handsome and clear face. His temperament was super dusty and gorgeous, which was enough to fascinate thousands of girls.


    Behind the young man, an old man stood quietly. His eyes looked at the figure in front of him, which seemed to contain a touch of unfathomable meaning, so that people could not guess the idea in his heart.


    At one moment, a powerful evil spirit suddenly swept out of the young man''s body. Behind him, a vast and boundless ghost of the demon God emerged, and the purple demon God''s brilliance fell down, making the young man bathed in endless brilliance, and his temperament seemed noble and extraordinary, as if you were in the world.


    "Demon God, come to the world." The burning old man murmured, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange wave appeared in his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash, as if he had never appeared.


    The next moment, the young man''s eyes opened, and a dazzling purple light flashed in his eyes. He was unparalleled and different from human beings. At the first glance, people felt that he came from the demon family.


    Qin Xuan looked around and saw that he was still in the holy palace. Burning old man was still standing behind him. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of security. He hadn''t felt this for a long time.


    Since the burning old man left his body, although there are many good friends and strong people around him, he is always facing unknown dangers and dare not relax his guard easily. Only when burning old man is around him, can he completely relax and practice at ease.


    Just because he knew that burning old would protect him from all the wind and rain.


    "Burn old, I got the demon God yuan soul." Qin Xuan looked at the burning old man and smiled. His face was bright with a look of self-confidence.


    "Next, practice Hunyuan divine skill here and strive to reach the peak of the first level." The burning old man nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    Looking at the rickety figure gradually disappearing, Qin Xuan showed a puzzled color in his eyes. He had a faint feeling that the old man''s attitude towards him seemed to have become a lot colder, no longer as kind and kind as before, and there seemed to be some gaps.


    It seems that this has happened since he got the inheritance of the God King.


    Did he do anything wrong?


    He shook his head and didn''t think about too many irrelevant things. Qin Xuan decided to devote himself to practice. Hunyuan divine skill is a divine method created by the God King. It has nine realms. There is a great gap between each realm, but it is also very difficult to practice, so he must go all out.


    Then Qin Xuan closed his eyes again and entered the state of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the holy tomb battlefield, more and more people come here to practice. After all, the nine regions are so vast that there are countless forces in each region. The number of people who practice in the imperial territory is unknown. Although entering the holy tomb battlefield requires a lot of talent, many people can still set foot here.


    However, stepping into the battlefield of the divine tomb is only the first step. The real difficulty is to find the opportunity left by the gods and get it.


    At this moment, in many directions of the sacred tomb battlefield, brilliant visions appear one after another, shining on one side of the world. It is some people who have found the opportunities left by the ancient gods. All of these people are the top talents of the land of the nine regions, with amazing talents and outstanding demeanor.


    In one place, there was a seal all over the sky. The divine light fell from the sky and covered the vast area. In the void, there was a young man in golden robe with extraordinary temperament standing there, raised his head, looked directly at the sky, and his face was solemn.


    This young man in golden robe is Chu Feng. He inadvertently came to this area. He felt that it seemed unusual here, so he released his way of sealing, which triggered heaven and earth visions, and then the inheritance of ancient gods was revealed.


    In the seal Shenhua all over the sky, an illusory face slowly emerged. It looked like a middle-aged man with powerful face and deep and divine eyes. Although there was only one face, it still revealed extraordinary temperament.


    In the middle-aged pupil, there seems to be infinite divine light flowing. When looking at his eyes, it makes people feel that a powerful force rushes into their mind, and the soul will be sealed and unstoppable.


    However, at this time, Chu Feng looked at each other with his middle-aged eyes separated by space, and his body was shining with dazzling divine light. Although it was only the cultivation of the imperial realm, he was like the son of a God, standing tall and upright, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth.


    "Boy, you''re here at last." A voice of emotion came out and rang through the space. Chu Feng was shocked after listening to it. Has the other party been waiting for his arrival?


    "Chu Feng pays a visit to his predecessors." Chu Feng bowed and looked very respectful. He knew that the other party also practiced the way of sealing, but he didn''t know his identity.


    "The title of this seat is God seal. Just call me God seal heaven." The middle-aged man opened his mouth again, with a gentle smile on his face. Looking at Chu Feng was like looking at his younger generation.


    "God printed heaven!"


    Chu Feng immediately set off a huge wave in his heart, and a shocking color appeared in his eyes. The middle-aged in front of him was a powerful God!


    "You are the body of the seal king and the person chosen by heaven. Since you came here, it can be seen that your fate with this seat is not shallow, and this seat will pass on to you." A voice came out of the mouth of the God printed Heavenly Master. Chu Feng bowed down again and said, "thank you for the inheritance given by the Heavenly Master!"


    "No thanks." God Yin Tianzun shook his head and said, "this is only part of the inheritance of this seat. The real inheritance is still in the divine world. If you want to get all the inheritance, you still have a long way to go."


    When Chu Feng heard this, his eyes suddenly solidified there. Is the real inheritance still in the divine world?


    "We were ordered by the God King to leave some inheritance in the Tianxuan battlefield, but the Tianxuan battlefield is the lower interface, which can not bear our real power, so the inheritance can only be left in the divine world."


    God Yin Tianzun looked at Chu Feng and continued to say, "this is actually a test for you. If you can go to the divine world, you can go to the inheritance place of this seat and get the real inheritance with your strength."


    "I''m sure I''ll go to the divine world and live up to the expectations of God!" Chu Feng nodded heavily, his eyes were very firm, and secretly determined that he must get the inheritance of God Yin Tianzun.


    "It''s so good. If there is one day, you and I will have a chance to see you again."


    Shenyin Tianzun said with a loud smile, and then his face disappeared. He saw the endless seal Shenhua surging wildly, gathering in one direction and turning into a golden temple, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Hearing a loud bang, the door of the temple suddenly opened, and a divine light burst out of the temple and fell straight on Chu Feng. At this moment, Chu Feng only felt that his body was not under his control and floated directly towards the temple!

 Chapter 2602

    Miracles appeared everywhere in the battlefield of the sacred tomb. The opportunity left by the ancient gods came to heaven and earth, and the lucky people got it. This opportunity is subversive for the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    In a void, a young man in gorgeous clothes walked along, as if he had no purpose. His eyes swept around at will. If Qin Xuan was here, he would be able to recognize the young man at a glance. It was Beize Tianpeng.


    When he came to an area, Beize Tianpeng suddenly had a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if there was a force calling him, and his look became dignified. Could it be that there was an inheritance of ancient gods here?


    As soon as he read this, he immediately released a powerful power of the road, surrounded by endless stars and dazzling. Everywhere in his body, he revealed an arrogant spirit, like a real king.


    "I''ve been waiting for millions of years. Today you finally come!"


    A bright voice came into Beize Tianpeng''s eardrum. He looked stunned at first, then showed a surprised look, and asked modestly in front of the void: "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    "The title of this seat is Yu Xiao Tianzun. Like you, you are also born with a king''s body. Meeting here is also the fate between you and me." A laugh came out of the space. The other party seemed to be in a good mood. After waiting for so many years, he finally came to a successor.


    "Yu Xiao Tian Zun." Beize Tianpeng murmured, and there was a ripple in his heart. He was a heavenly figure, and his strength must be very strong.


    "Inheritance has been left for you. How much you can understand from it depends on your own creation." The jade Xiao Heavenly Master spoke again.


    The voice fell, and a magnificent palace emerged in the space. I saw an incomparably dazzling divine light diffuse from the palace and envelop Beize Tianpeng''s body. However, after a few breaths, Beize Tianpeng''s body disappeared in place, and the palace gradually became illusory.


    In the end, everything turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another void, the steps of Yang Yunhui suddenly stopped, and a round of sun appeared in the space ahead. It was so bright that people couldn''t see it directly with the naked eye. All the heaven and earth were shrouded in the sun, just like a bright world.


    "This is..." when Yang Yunhui saw this scene, his pupils contracted. Then he seemed to realize something and his heart beat wildly.


    Is this the manifestation of the divine inheritance?


    At the next moment, he suddenly released a powerful sun divine light. Nine huge suns surrounded him. It seemed that he himself turned into a sun to light up the world.


    The sun Shin Hui swept out from different directions, like a meteor in the daytime, annihilating Yang Yunhui''s body. Gradually, those sun Shin Hui seemed to merge with his body, and his figure could not be seen again.


    In the space where Yang Yunhui was just located, a huge sun was suspended there, emitting a hot and powerful light, as if immortal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over a wild land, a golden light shuttles through the space quickly, thousands of miles in a flash. If you observe carefully, you will find that this is a golden roc, which was transformed by the central government of Shang Dynasty.


    At this time, Shangyang seemed to enter a strange area, and an invisible force came down, making his speed slow down a lot. He turned into a human shape, and his golden eyes looked up into the sky, as if to peep into this space.


    However, with his strength, he can''t see anything.


    "Young Shang Yang, I don''t know which elder''s field is here?" Shang Yang bowed to the void and asked in a very polite tone. He was the only one here, so the coercion naturally came from the space itself. There must be a powerful figure sitting here.


    "Is it the descendant of the Shengpeng family of Daguang? It''s interesting." A slightly surprised voice came out, which directly revealed the identity of the Central Bank of Commerce.


    Shang Yang''s face was as calm as usual, and he didn''t seem to be surprised. The other party was a divine figure with extensive knowledge. It''s not surprising to see his origin.


    "This is Jinpeng Tianjun of demon temple. Are you willing to accept my inheritance?" Jinpeng Tianjun asked. His voice was as loud as a bell and echoed in this space.


    "Demon temple, Jinpeng Tianjun." Shang Yang''s eyes showed a look of thinking. He didn''t know where the demon temple was and what position Jinpeng Tianjun was in the divine world, so he didn''t directly agree.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Seeing that Shangyang didn''t respond, Jinpeng Tianjun said again. His tone seemed to be a little unhappy. He was a dignified Tianjun figure. This younger generation was unwilling to accept his inheritance?


    "The younger generation dared to ask, what is the power of the demon temple and what is the level of strength of the elder generation?" Shang Yang asked. Obviously, he planned to ask everything clearly before making a decision.


    "Your cultivation is not strong, but your vision is not shallow. You can''t get the inheritance of this seat if you want. First pass the test of this seat, and then talk about these things." Jinpeng Tianjun snorted coldly, which made the space tremble. We can imagine how unhappy he was.


    It was not easy for him to see a descendant of Peng nationality coming here. He was so arrogant. If it were not for this person, he would have blown it away and wouldn''t say a half sentence of nonsense at all.


    Today''s young people are too arrogant!


    When Jinpeng Tianjun''s voice fell, the smell of this space suddenly became much more terrible. Shang Yang looked very dignified. He knew that his words had angered the other party just now, but he had nothing to fear. He would fight as hard as he could.


    As long as his strength is strong enough, I believe Jinpeng Tianjun will not be difficult for him.


    "Buzz."


    A buzzing sound came out, and a terrible Jinpeng virtual shadow came out of the space. The breath was extremely sharp. It was like countless Jinpeng sharp swords. The light was bright, tearing the void and crushing the space. The space was violently turbulent, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    His eyes swept through the void in front of him, and a sharp color flashed in the eyes of Shang Yang. His body directly turned into a bright Saint Peng. The bright light flowed on the golden body, emitting a sharp and incomparable breath. His wings beat the void fiercely and turned into a golden light to kill the front.


    In an instant, countless Jinpeng sharp swords crossed the space and stabbed Guangming Shengpeng''s body with a towering momentum, making a metallic clang. However, Guangming Shengpeng''s physical defense seemed to be extremely powerful, but it was not broken and still moved forward in many attacks.


    Above the sky, a huge figure of Jin Peng suddenly appeared there. His eyes were very sharp, his wings were gorgeous, and his whole body exuded a monstrous evil spirit, just like a monster God, which was frightening.


    Jin Peng''s virtual shadow looked down, his eyes fell on the figure of the bright Saint Peng, and a very rebellious voice came out of his mouth: "if you can withstand this blow, you are qualified to talk about conditions in front of this seat!"

 Chapter 2603

    Hearing the voice of Jinpeng Tianjun, a sharp edge flashed in the golden eyes of Shangyang. Is it certain to win or lose with one blow?


    The evil spirit on his body roared wildly. The breath was terrible and oppressed the void. The infinite light power flowed on his body, like wearing a gold armor. A long golden gun appeared on his sharp claw, and the tip of the gun breathed amazing fluctuations. I don''t know how powerful it was.


    "Come on." Shangyang spit out a proud voice and actively let Jinpeng Tianjun release the attack.


    As Shang Yang''s voice fell, the empty shadow of Jinpeng disappeared in place, and a dazzling divine light appeared between heaven and earth. Ignoring all spatial distances, it directly shot at Shang Yang''s body to penetrate it.


    "Oh!"


    The great bright Saint Peng uttered a sharp roar in his mouth, as if he were unyielding anger. His golden body was like a golden sword, straight ahead. It was magnificent and fearless. It was bound to pierce all darkness and usher in light.


    "Boom..."


    Just for a moment, the bright Saint Peng and Jin Peng collided with each other. There was nothing fancy. The space of the earthquake collapsed directly, and a terrible and suffocating wave swept through. Under the power of this level, the holy land would be destroyed without resistance.


    However, at this time, the two figures in the war in the void did not separate, and still maintained the posture just now. The breath on them became more and more violent, and they oppressed each other, as if to completely suppress the momentum of each other.


    A moment later, a dull sound came out, and the two figures finally separated and shot at different directions.


    I saw Jin Peng standing proudly in the air without too much waves in his eyes. On the contrary, the breath of Da Guangming Shengpeng was much weaker and seemed to have been injured, but even so, he still stared at Jin Peng''s figure with an unyielding intention.


    "Yes, I can resist this attack without dying. I''m barely qualified to inherit this inheritance." Jin Peng looked at the figure of Shang Yang and said, although his tone was flat, he was actually quite happy. He was very satisfied with Shang Yang''s performance and was tenacious. This is the spirit of their descendants of Peng nationality.


    As for talent, you can cultivate it slowly.


    Although Shangyang''s talent is not particularly strong now, after his inheritance, his talent will be greatly improved and will not be inferior to the arrogant figures in the divine world.


    At this time, the thoughts of Shang Yang also changed. At first, he didn''t want to get the inheritance of Jinpeng Tianjun, but after the first World War, he really felt the strength of the other party''s combat effectiveness, which is the way of cultivation he pursued.


    "Give you another chance, would you like to accept the inheritance of this seat?" Jinpeng Tianjun looked at Shangyang and asked.


    "Younger generation is willing." Shang Yang bowed and worshipped.


    "Good!" Jinpeng Tianjun spits out a good word and shows a happy look in his eyes. Finally, he entrusts the inheritance to go out, and he can rest assured.


    Then Jinpeng Tianjun''s mouth opened, and a dazzling golden Shenhua burst out. In a moment, it penetrated the space and landed on Shangyang''s body. At this moment, Shangyang only felt that his body was washed by a strange force, which was changing everything of his body and making him stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the shrine.


    Before he knew it, Qin Xuan had been practicing in the holy palace for dozens of days. During this time, he had been devoting himself to practicing Hunyuan divine skill, and he was deeply touched.


    At this time, the roar of the avenue sounded in his body, as if it resonated with the space, causing the surrounding space to fall into a turbulence, and his body always sat there, motionless as a mountain, as if there was no power to shake it.


    Essence, Qi and spirit are the most essential power of the warrior. Essence refers to the essence, Qi and Qi of the physical body, which refers to the true yuan operating in the body, while God refers to the power of the soul.


    For the vast majority of practitioners, it is difficult to do these three forces well. There will be some defects more or less. It is these defects that make them unable to set foot on the peak of martial arts.


    The practice of Hunyuan divine skill is to perfect every aspect of the body from the essence of practice. In this way, fighting in the same territory is invincible, and even fighting across the border is not difficult.


    From the beginning of cultivation to now, Qin Xuan''s path of cultivation has been steady and steady. Every realm has almost reached the extreme. Therefore, he can practice Hunyuan divine skill. If someone else, he may not even have the qualification of cultivation.


    Hunyuan divine skill has nine levels in total. Only when all three of them meet the requirements of breaking the situation can they enter the next situation, otherwise they will stagnate. This also means that it is very difficult to break through each situation.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and spit out a long turbid Qi in his mouth. He only felt refreshed and refreshed. His body''s perception of the world seemed to be enhanced a lot. Even without using his nihility eyes, he could see something he couldn''t see before.


    Qin Xuan was filled with emotion. It was amazing that the divine king could create such a magical skill. He must have practiced according to this method in those years, so he could climb to the peak of martial arts and become the supreme existence.


    At this time, an old man came out of the void. It was burning the old man. He looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "practice is good?"


    "Well, almost." Qin Xuan nodded in response. He felt that he had touched the bottleneck of the first level. It was difficult to make progress through perception, so he put it down temporarily.


    "If so, then start to control the holy palace." The burning old man said.


    "Control the temple?" Qin Xuan looked a little surprised. He didn''t know what burning old meant.


    Burning old man seemed to see the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart and explained: "the divine king has passed this divine palace to you, and the divine palace stands on the battlefield of the divine tomb. When you control the divine palace, all the scenes in the battlefield of the divine tomb will be under your sight, including the position of the inheritance of the gods."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized in his heart and then asked, "how can I control the divine palace?"


    "Burn your soul mark on the holy palace, and the holy palace will belong to you." The burning old man replied faintly, which made Qin Xuan show a strange color. Is it so simple?


    It sounds like it''s no different from ordinary treasures. The divine palace is where the divine king lives. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to recognize the Lord.


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Qin Xuan did it according to the words of burning old man. A soul force was released in his mind, and then he branded the soul mark on the holy palace. The whole process was like flowing clouds and flowing water without any obstacles.


    When he branded his soul, Qin Xuan felt that there seemed to be something more in his mind. It was the connection with the divine palace. Everything in the divine palace appeared under his sight without omission.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he seemed to really control the holy palace!

 Chapter 2604

    No one can see as like as two peas in the heart of Qin Xuan, there is a golden temple, which is just like the outer shrine, like a miniature of the shrine.


    Qin Xuan perceives everything in the holy palace. Every corner is under his sight. Nothing can escape his perception, as if he were the real master of the holy palace.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, which seemed to contain a touch of sadness. He looked at the burning old man and asked, "has the divine king left the divine palace?"


    "Yes." The burning old man nodded slightly and said, "the divine palace is under your control now. From today on, you will be the new master of the divine palace."


    "The new master of the temple."


    Qin Xuan muttered to himself, but he didn''t have much joy in his heart. In the eyes of outsiders, this aura may symbolize the supreme glory, but for him, it means heavy responsibility and pressure, far more than the glory brought by the aura itself.


    If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. This is what the king of God once said to him. It is not a joke, but needs to be practiced.


    The road he will take in the future will be more difficult than before.


    "You can peep into everything in the holy tomb battlefield in the holy palace. You can feel it here. What to do next is up to you." Burning old light opening way.


    "Is burning old leaving again?" Qin Xuan looked at shaolao and asked. Although his tone was calm, there was a ripple in his heart. In his memory, every time shaolao helped him through a difficult situation, he would leave quietly. I don''t know when to meet him next time.


    "I won''t leave for the time being, but there are some things I need to do." The burning old man turned his back to Qin Xuan and replied. His voice was a little hoarse, as if it didn''t contain too much emotion.


    Looking at the bent figure of the old man in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a tingling feeling in his heart. He didn''t understand why burning old man became so indifferent now, but he always believed that burning old man must be hard to hide.


    "Practice well." After leaving a sound, Mr. Fen left here step by step.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and then a powerful idea was released and swept away outside the divine palace. Gradually, scenes appeared in his mind, which was the scene in the battlefield of the divine tomb at the moment.


    Soon he saw some familiar figures, such as Tai Long, Bai renhan, Wu trace of sword and Wu Tian of knife, looking for their own opportunities. Of course, he also saw some enemies, such as situ Yushan, Mo Ling, Ming Jue and Hua Yuntian in Sanqing fairy palace. They also looked for opportunities here.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t stop it. The battlefield of the sacred tomb is open. He can change all this, but he can''t deprive others of the right to inheritance. Everything has its own destiny, so let it be.


    At a certain moment, his eyes fell on a direction. There was a woman in a light blue dress, with long hair and waist, beautiful appearance, and a super dust and refined temperament. Like a fairy in heaven, he didn''t eat human fireworks, so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to give birth to blasphemy.


    At the moment, she walked casually in the void and lowered her head. She seemed to have something on her mind. She was not as persistent in looking for opportunities for gods as others.


    Qin Xuan stared at the beautiful figure across the air, with a faint sense of guilt in his heart. Then he stood up and walked outside the temple.


    The woman was walking. She suddenly felt something unusual. She raised her head and looked up at the sky. She saw the release of a dazzling space divine light. Then a figure in white walked out of the void and appeared directly in front of her.


    When she saw the figure in white, she couldn''t help looking dull there. Her brain was blank. How could he appear here?


    At the moment, her inner emotions were extremely complex, pleasantly surprised, excited, and somewhat at a loss.


    It turns out that this woman is yanqingyun.


    "Green rhyme." Listening to a voice, Qin Xuan stepped across the space to yanqingyun, looked at her and said, "why not look for opportunities?"


    "My talent is stupid and I can''t find the opportunity." The wild goose Green rhyme lowered her head and said softly, with a bit of bitterness in her tone.


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan stared at her figure and asked. He knew that Yan Qingyun was very intelligent and proficient in the way of five elements and eight trigrams. If she looked for it carefully, she would surely find the opportunities left by some gods, but he found that she didn''t seem to care about them.


    Yan Qingyun didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words. She really didn''t care so much about the inheritance of gods. Now she wants to slowly put down all this and live the same life as ordinary people without so much trouble.


    Perhaps such an idea would be selfish to others, but now she wants to be selfish again.


    Seeing Yan Qingyun''s silence, Qin Xuan understood something in his heart and suddenly said, "I know a divine opportunity. I feel it should be very suitable for you. I don''t know if you are willing to try?"


    Hearing this, Yan Qingyun immediately raised her head. Meimou looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and asked, "do you know where there is a divine opportunity?"


    "I know." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He didn''t tell Yan Qingyun. Now he is the master of the divine tomb battlefield. All the opportunities left by the gods are in his perception. If she said it, she would be incredible.


    Yan Qingyun was so smart that she thought of something soon. Looking at Qin Xuan, she asked seriously, "you came to tell me this deliberately, didn''t you?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and smiled bitterly. As expected, he couldn''t hide it from her.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded softly without saying anything more.


    Seeing Qin Xuan admit it, Yan Qingyun trembled fiercely. Immediately, a happy smile bloomed in her clear and clean eyes. It seems that she has a special position in his heart!


    What she did was not in vain.


    Qin Xuan looked at the smile in Yan Qingyun''s eyes. From her eyes, he saw a kind of heartfelt joy. It seems that it can infect others'' emotions and make people forget their troubles temporarily and immerse themselves in happiness.


    "I''ve always had a question. Can you answer me truthfully?" Yan Qingyun suddenly asked, with a look of expectation in her beautiful eyes.


    "Ask." Qin Xuan smiled freely, and his mood seemed to be much easier.


    Yan Qingyun took a deep breath, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you and I have known each other for so long and experienced many things. In your opinion, will our friendship have a future?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Yan Qingyun to be so direct, which was very different from her previous style.


    Yan Qingyun stared into Qin Xuan''s eyes. She summoned up the courage to say this, which was her last effort. If she didn''t get a positive answer, she wouldn''t stick to it anymore. This can also be regarded as a reason for her liberation.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan had an answer in his heart. Looking at the look of Yan Qingyun, he replied seriously: "this situation can be waited for."


    Xiao Muyang''s words made Yan Qingyun''s eyes freeze there, like countless sharp blades inserted into her heart at the same time, and her heart seemed to stop beating. This feeling was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    Can this be remembered?

 Chapter 2605

    "You can wait."


    Yan Qingyun kept repeating these four words in her heart. A touch of self mockery loomed at the corners of her mouth. She felt that her words were so funny. After all, her waiting was only wishful thinking. In his eyes, it was just a memory of the past.


    Qin Xuan seemed to see something wrong with Yan Qingyun''s face and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Yanqingyun shook her head. She saw her face return to normal soon. She looked at Qin Xuan and said, "thank you for taking care of me all the time. I''m also glad to have those memories of the past, which will always be in my heart."


    "Thank you?" Qin Xuan blinked his eyes and felt a little confused. Why did he suddenly be so polite to him?


    What''s more, her last few words seem to have deep meaning and cherish the memories of the past. What does that mean?


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to find an opportunity? Where is it?" Yan Qingyun asked, inadvertently changing the topic.


    "I''ll take you there." Qin Xuan smiled back, then turned around and walked in a direction. Yan Qingyun looked at the young figure in front of him, flashed a faint color in his eyes, and then followed up.


    After a period of time, a man and a woman appeared in a void. It was Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun.


    "Here it is. Feel it with your heart and see if you can find the opportunity." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and said that although he knew the opportunity was here, he still wanted Yan Qingyun to feel it by herself. Otherwise, if her talent could not meet the requirements of the gods, it would only harm her.


    "OK, I''ll try." Yan Qingyun nodded gently. Then her eyes closed, and a strong and powerful idea swept around. At the same time, there were strands of soft and gorgeous fairy light diffuse from her body, just like a unique fairy figure, which is sacred and inviolable.


    Gradually, there was a change in this space, and a wonderful force diffused from different directions of the space, enveloping Yan Qingyun''s body, as if it had reached a resonance with her Daowei and established some unknown connection.


    At this moment, Yan Qingyun''s face changed a little. In her mind, it seems that a soft voice is constantly calling her, as if waiting for her for a long time in some place.


    Unconsciously, Yan Qingyun''s soul broke away from her body and came to the boundless void, where she saw a woman''s figure.


    The woman was wearing a long white dress with a slim figure and ethereal temperament. Her long black hair fell behind her head like a waterfall. She just stood there at will, just like the person in the picture.


    Yan Qingyun is also a beautiful woman, but at the moment, she still has a sense of self shame in her heart. Only because the other party''s temperament is too outstanding, like a goddess, holy and flawless, people can only look up to her.


    I saw the woman in front slowly turn around, revealing a stunning face, bright eyes, bright teeth and curved eyebrows, as if it was carefully carved by the God, so that people can''t pick out any defects. It can really be called sunken fish and wild geese, closed the moon and ashamed of flowers, which tarnishes the world.


    When she saw the woman''s face, Yan Qingyun''s eyes suddenly stagnated there, and she couldn''t help raising a ripple in her heart. Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?


    How beautiful.


    "What''s your name?" The woman looked at Yan Qingyun and asked. Her voice was very gentle. There was a quiet and beautiful smile on her beautiful face. Although she looked very young, she seemed to emit a maternal brilliance, which made people feel a sense of dependence and want to be close to her.


    "Back to the elder, my name is Yan Qingyun." Yan Qingyun bowed to the woman and whispered back.


    "Do you know who this seat is?" The woman asked with a smile in her eyes.


    "I don''t know." The wild goose Green rhyme shook his head, then showed a look of longing in his eyes and said, "I guess the elder should be a very powerful God."


    "This seat is called Luoshen." The woman smiled and said.


    "Luo Shen." Yanqingyun murmured to herself. She didn''t know the position of Luo God in the divine world. Therefore, when she knew this title, she didn''t have much fluctuation in her heart.


    "Who are you, the young man who sent you in just now?" Luo Shen suddenly inquired and looked at Yan Qingyun with a meaningful look.


    Yan Qingyun was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t seem to expect Luo Shen to ask such a question. Then she replied, "it''s my friend."


    Luo Shenxiu''s eyebrow was provoked and asked, "just a simple friend?"


    "Yes." Yan Qingyun nodded gently, but lowered her head and didn''t dare to look directly into Luo Shen''s eyes, as if she was guilty.


    However, what a figure Luo Shen is, he can see the thoughts in Yan Qingyun''s heart at a glance. He can''t help thinking of some past events in his mind and smiling bitterly in his heart. It''s really a cycle of fate.


    "Since you have come here, you are destined to be with us. This inheritance is given to you today. I hope you can practice well and don''t live up to our expectations." Luo Shen looked at Yan Qingyun and said.


    "Don''t you need a test?" The wild goose Green rhyme looked puzzled and asked.


    "No need." Luo Shen shook his head with a smile and said that since he sent it, he naturally didn''t need to be tested any more.


    At this time, Yan Qingyun felt a little strange in her heart. At the beginning, in the eyes of the gods, how many Tianjiao characters returned without success. Now she has been inherited by the gods so easily without any test. Is her talent stronger than those people?


    This seems unreasonable.


    Today''s Yan Qingyun can''t think that the reason why Luo God easily gave her inheritance has nothing to do with herself, just because the youth who sent her is the future God King.


    "Don''t resist, feel the power in inheritance with your heart."


    A soft voice came out of Luo Shen''s mouth, and then her fingers pointed forward, and a brilliant fairy awn was released, which seemed to contain infinite divine power, directly across the space, enveloping the body of Yan Qingyun.


    When the inheritance came, yanqingyun couldn''t help humming and felt that a powerful force rushed into her body, but she kept in mind what Luo Shen had just told her, didn''t resist, and let the force spread all over her body.


    With the passage of time, the shadow of Luo Qing''s body gradually returned to its normal, as if the shadow of Luo Qing''s unique spirit had gradually disappeared.


    Glancing at the wild goose Green rhyme below, Luo Shen couldn''t help but sigh and muttered to himself: "although you haven''t escaped your fate, it''s not unchangeable. I hope you can get the favor of fate in the end."

 Chapter 2606

    Outside the holy tomb battlefield, the sky is golden and bright, so that people can''t open their eyes. There are many figures gathered here below. They are the strong forces of the nine regions. They can''t enter the holy tomb battlefield, so they can only wait here.


    The strong of the Seven Sacred palaces are also stationed here. As for the Sanqing fairy palace, no one comes. Naturally, they are worried about conflicts with other forces.


    At ordinary times, those forces dare not have a direct conflict with Sanqing fairy palace, but now they all gather together, and Sanqing fairy palace is in a weak position. Those forces are likely to gather together to report the hatred of the past. Sanqing fairy palace is undoubtedly in a dangerous situation, so they simply don''t send people over.


    In the direction of xiangtian palace, many figures gathered together to chat. When the surrounding people looked there, their eyes showed awe. Those figures were the palace masters of the Seven Sacred palaces.


    I saw the old man Tianji standing in the middle, looking at the fog forest ahead. His deep eyes contained a touch of star brilliance, as if he could see through many unknown things, so that people could not guess the idea in his heart.


    "So you''re all here." At this time, a powerful voice came.


    Tianji old man and other strong men turned their eyes at the same time and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a middle-aged man in a long shirt coming, with a brave face and an unfathomable breath. He showed a superior temperament. The person who came was the famine owner.


    "Ouyang, you''re here too." The old man smiled and said hello.


    Beside old man Tianji, Feng Xinghe, Du Gujian and others also nodded to ouyanghuang, looking very casual. They are all at the same level and have some friends in private.


    "Has anyone come out?" Ouyang Huang came here and asked the people.


    "Not yet. I don''t know what they have experienced in it. I''m really worried." Dugu Jian shook his head and looked a little worried. You can imagine how dangerous it is in the battlefield where the gods are buried.


    "Don''t worry about their safety. After the fall of the gods, they left a legacy that will only benefit future generations and won''t hurt them. It''s just that most people may have gone in vain. Only a few people with strong luck can be inherited." The old man spoke slowly.


    "That''s the best." Dugujian breathed a sigh of relief. He naturally believed in the words of old man Tianji.


    "In recent days, I have been peeping at the changes of astrology and found that the astrology of the nine regions is becoming more and more clear, which seems to have a rising trend. Moreover, the astrology of other regions of Tianxuan is also developing towards the same trend, but it is not as obvious as that of the nine regions." The old man said again, making a strange light appear in the eyes of the strong people around him.


    "What the elder means is that nine domains are about to rise?" Ouyanghuang trembled in his heart and stared at the old man of Tianji. Their faces became dignified.


    This news is absolutely shocking to them.


    "With this trend, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the nine regions to usher in earth shaking changes." The old man replied, "but I don''t know how to change and where to start."


    All the strong take a deep breath and try to keep their hearts calm. If the nine regions are about to rise, as the old man Tianji said, then the shackles are likely to be broken.


    At their level, they can clearly feel that there is an invisible shackle that binds the world and makes it difficult for them to break. Therefore, they have stayed in this state for so many years and can hardly make progress.


    Once the shackles are broken, their strength will rise to a higher level.


    "Everything has two sides. Don''t be too optimistic. You should be cautious." Tianji old man said again. There was not much joy on his old face. He knew more and considered more than others. He had a hunch that it would not be as simple as it seemed.


    "What the elder said is." Ouyang Huang nodded gently. This matter is not trivial. We really can''t be careless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the battlefield of the sacred tomb, many people walk at will. They have been here for some time, but they haven''t gained anything until now. It almost proves that they have no chance to inherit the gods.


    Almost all those people with outstanding talents have entered the secret realm of the gods.


    During this period of time, Qin Xuan appeared in many places and guided many people to the places where the gods left opportunities. They were all his friends, such as Tailong, Sikong Jing, Bai renhan, sword traceless and Dao Wutian. Of course, he just took them there. Whether they can be inherited depends on their own creation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    Qin Xuan came to the holy palace, waved his palm, and the endless aura gathered in a crazy place and turned into a light curtain. On the light curtain, flowery pictures flashed on it, which was the scene in the holy tomb battlefield.


    Qin Xuan stared at the light curtain in front of him, with a look of thinking on his face. Although there are many opportunities in the battlefield of the divine tomb, they can''t always open to the outside world. Even if the idea power of those gods is limited, if it takes too long, their ideas will dissipate.


    Now, it''s time to make rules.


    After pondering for some time, Qin Xuan finally had an idea in his heart and opened his mouth to the void outside: "in two days, the battlefield of the divine tomb will be closed for a period of time. Except for those who are understanding the opportunity, others will leave and must not stay, otherwise they will bear the consequences."


    Qin Xuan''s voice rang through the vast space like a flood bell and spread to the endless area of the sacred tomb battlefield. Everyone heard it clearly and set off huge waves in their hearts. Who made this voice? Ancient gods?


    This is, are we going to start expelling them?


    After saying that, Qin Xuan didn''t speak again. He had the power to control the battlefield of the divine tomb. Two days later, he could directly close here. Except for the people taken away by the ancient gods, others could not stay.


    He knew that doing so would deprive some late comers of opportunities, but at present, this is the most effective way. There is little ideological power left of the ancient gods. He must protect their ideas, so he can only temporarily wrong some people.


    Two days later, the sacred tomb was over the battlefield.


    A dazzling light fell from the sky like a divine light. Each divine light contained great terrorist power and covered the vast area. The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a forbidden world. The people inside only felt extremely depressed, as if they were carrying an invisible mountain.


    Their hearts are very clear that the voice two days ago has been fulfilled.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate too much and directly left the battlefield of the divine tomb. If they did not leave as soon as possible, they might die here. The opportunity left by the gods is precious, but their own life is the most important!

 Chapter 2607

    The sacred tomb battlefield entered a closed state, and all the people wandering in it were forced to leave and could not continue to stay. After a long time, the sacred tomb battlefield became much empty.


    However, at this time, there was a young figure walking in the void above the battlefield of the sacred tomb. This man was dressed in white, handsome, gorgeous, and his steps were very smooth, just like walking on the ground without any obstacles.


    The young man in white is Qin Xuan. He has taken control of the battlefield of the sacred tomb. The coercion here naturally doesn''t work for him.


    Qin Xuan walked in a direction. Before long, he came to the front of an abyss and saw a bent old figure standing there, looking down at the abyss below. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked to the old man''s side. He didn''t emit the slightest breath, just like ordinary people.


    "Here you are." Burn old light way, don''t need to see also know to come is Qin Xuan.


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan looked at the abyss in front of him, from which there were wisps of dark and dark breath, which seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, which was very terrible.


    These terrible smells are naturally left after the war that year. However, they have not disappeared in the past million years. We can imagine how fierce the war was and how powerful the strength of both sides of the war was.


    "It''s just an ordinary battlefield, nothing special." Burning old man said casually. Qin Xuan looked at burning old man with a little meaning. Is it really just so simple?


    If it''s just an ordinary battlefield, why does shaolao stay here for so long? This is unreasonable.


    There must be something worth remembering here. It is very likely that it was the people who fought here in those years.


    But since Mr. Fen didn''t want to speak, Qin Xuan didn''t continue to ask, but said, "I''ve expelled all the redundant people from the divine tomb battlefield. Next, I''m going to leave here and do what I should do."


    "Go ahead. Whatever you want to do, I''ll support your decision." The burning old man replied with a flat tone, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    "Is there any way to cure my master''s injury?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Reshaping meridians can be cured. It''s not difficult." The burning old man said faintly. He saw his palm turn up, and a scroll and a bottle of pills appeared in the palm. He handed the scroll and pills to Qin Xuan and said, "give him pills first, and then let him practice this scroll. After a long time, he will naturally recover to his peak cultivation."


    Qin Xuan took the scroll and pill, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes. The master''s injury can finally be solved.


    Then he thought of something. Qin Xuan looked at shaolao with serious eyes. After a moment of silence, he finally asked, "is there anything that shaolao is hiding from me?"


    "Don''t think too much about what I can hide from you." The burning old man looked into the distance, and his face was as calm as water, so that people could not see the slightest difference.


    "If burning old needs me to do anything, just open your mouth and I will try my best to finish it." Qin Xuan bowed and said, then turned and left here.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s gradually disappearing figure, a ray of fluctuation finally appeared in the old man''s spotless eyes, as if he had become much softer. He had many difficulties to hide, but now he can''t say it. One day in the future, Qin Xuan will understand what he is doing now.


    After he separated from shaolao, Qin Xuan came to the misty forest, and then went all the way out to the battlefield of the sacred tomb. He saw buildings standing on the earth, and his face was slightly frozen. He immediately understood that this was the temporary residence built by the forces of the nine regions.


    "That man is... Qin Xuan!"


    In one direction, someone''s eyes inadvertently swept Qin Xuan''s figure. When he saw his face, he couldn''t help but cry out, and he was quite shocked.


    Qin Xuan, a legend of the nine regions, is a monster that no one can surpass.


    "Qin Xuan?" As soon as the man reminded him, many people around him looked around one after another and soon noticed the existence of Qin Xuan. His heart couldn''t help beating faster. It was really Qin Xuan!


    Has he also come out of the battlefield of the divine tomb?


    It is said that those Tianjiao figures who got the chance of the gods are still receiving inheritance in the holy tomb battlefield. Those who came out in advance are people with mediocre talent. With Qin Xuan''s talent, they can naturally be inherited. Why did he come out so soon?


    Did he give up himself?


    All kinds of doubts arose in people''s hearts and speculated about the reason why Qin Xuan would appear here.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know what the crowd was thinking. He glanced at the crowd around him and didn''t care too much. He directly released a strong idea to cover this space and perceive all the forces here. Soon he found the location of xiangtian palace.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the void and disappeared in a flash.


    A faint wave of space came out from the place where the strong men of xiangtiangong were located, which made a sharp flash in the eyes of the strong men of xiangtiangong, and their breath immediately surged up and they were about to attack them.


    However, at the next moment, I saw a young man in white walking out of the void, with outstanding temperament and elegant demeanor. When the strong men of xiangtiangong saw the young man in front of them, their eyes were stagnant and lost their voice: "qinxuan!"


    "Master Tianji, can you be here?" Qin Xuan looked at the strong men in xiangtian palace and asked.


    "The palace master is inside." One responded.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan arched his hands slightly, then his body flashed and stepped directly into a hall. There was no breath, as if he had never appeared.


    "His accomplishments..." a man muttered to himself, with an incredible look in his eyes. At this time, a man next to him whispered, "I have stepped into the holy land."


    All the strong men set off stormy waves in their hearts, and many thoughts flashed in their minds. Xiao Muyang had been to xiangtian palace before. At that time, he was the peak state of the great emperor. Now he has set foot in the holy land, which is likely to be broken in the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    And this means that he has been inherited by the gods!


    In the hall, the old man sat around and adjusted his breath. At one moment, he seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly opened. Then he saw a young figure coming towards this side. With a faint smile on his handsome face, he shouted, "senior."


    Old man Tianji''s eyes immediately fell on Qin Xuan. When he felt his cultivation, his heart trembled and finally set foot in the holy land?


    "It seems that you entered the battlefield of the divine tomb very early." Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    "Well, I did go in early." Qin Xuan nodded calmly and didn''t deliberately hide anything. Old man Tianji treated him well. In addition to the core secrets, he can truthfully tell him everything else.

 Chapter 2608

    Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan with a little meaning, and some guesses in his heart were vaguely confirmed.


    Not long after Qin Xuan and others came back from Shura hell, the holy tomb battlefield opened. It was a coincidence. He felt as if someone was secretly manipulating all this. Now it seems that all this is very likely related to Qin Xuan.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t come out of it so soon.


    However, his face was still calm as usual, as if he didn''t know anything. No matter what secret Qin Xuan had behind him, he shouldn''t ask. He just needed to do what he could do.


    "The opening of the sacred tomb battlefield is a huge turning point for the pattern of the nine regions. I believe that the overall strength of the nine regions will be greatly improved in the near future." The old man said.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded in agreement, suddenly thought of something, looked at the old man Tianji and said, "I went to the demon field and the waste tower to resolve the contradiction between the demon waste field and the other eight fields and make the nine fields truly unified. In this way, when foreign enemies invade, I can stand on the same front. What do you think?"


    "Naturally." The old man Tianji showed a happy smile in his eyes and said, "this is what I''ve always wanted to do, but there''s no suitable opportunity. Now it''s a good opportunity to open the holy tomb battlefield. What''s your plan?"


    "I want to gather the leaders of the major demon families and the patriarchs of various forces of the human family to discuss the things after reunification. I''m afraid I''ll bother my predecessors to help me." Qin Xuan''s boxing ring, the old man Tianji has a high reputation in the Terran. As long as he speaks, all forces of the Terran will respond.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll send a letter to all forces immediately and call them up at any time." Old man Tianji nodded. Qin Xuan''s face suddenly burst into a smile and said, "it''s the best. I can ask the dragon master to help the demon family."


    "At what time?" The old man asked again.


    "Three days later." Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and replied, "how about the location in xiangtian palace?"


    "Yes, that''s settled." The old man nodded slightly and said, "I''ll send someone down to arrange this."


    Then Qin Xuan left the hall and told the Dragon Lord about it. He asked him to help convey the news to the leaders of the major demon families. Three days later, he gathered in xiangtian palace to discuss the unification of the nine regions.


    After all this, Qin Xuan returned to the other garden in Xuanyuan city. When he went to the garden, he saw an old figure lying quietly on the master''s chair, looking serene and breathing weakly, as if he were asleep.


    Looking at the old figure in front of him, Qin Xuan felt guilty again. Fortunately, he has got the way to cure the master''s injury and everything will be better in the future.


    "Qin Xuan."


    A soft voice came from the side. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a woman coming from the side, wearing a long white dress. She looked more than 30 years old, with a beautiful face and a charm of a mature woman.


    "Teacher and mother." Qin Xuan shouted, and the figure coming along was the language of Zhuge poetry.


    "Why are you back, the ice moon and the broken sky?" Zhuge Shiyu asked with puzzled eyes. Although she lived in another garden, she also knew some things that had happened outside. The battlefield of the divine tomb opened, many ancient gods came to the world, and countless Tianjiao figures went to compete.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t look for opportunities in the holy tomb battlefield. Why does he suddenly come back?


    "They are in the battlefield of the sacred tomb. I have finished, so I came back to visit the master." As expected, Qin Xuan didn''t notice this, and then he smiled carefully.


    "So you got the inheritance of the gods?" Zhuge Shiyu looked at Xiao Muyang in shock, as if she had learned the secret of Tianda. The inheritance of gods was very far away for her, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Yes, I got the inheritance of a God in it. He taught me a divine method, which can cure the master''s injury." Qin Xuan said again,


    "Really?" Zhuge Shiyu''s heart trembled violently, and tears appeared in his eyes. Has his injury been cured at last?


    "Of course, it just takes some time." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Then he walked to the figure lying on the master''s chair and gently called out, "master, I''m back."


    The voice fell, and Ximen Guyan slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Qin Xuan''s figure appear in front of him, his turbid eyes suddenly looked a little more and said excitedly, "you''re back."


    "The disciple is back." Qin Xuan nodded, and then a scroll and a bottle of pills appeared in his hand. He looked at Ximen Guyan and said, "teacher, take the pills first, and then practice the skills in the scroll, and the injury on your body can recover to the peak."


    "Is that true?" Ximen''s solitary smoke suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Decades later, he had no hope for his injury and quietly waited for death. However, Qin Xuan now told him that he could recover to the peak, which didn''t shock him.


    Ximen Guyan took the scroll and pill with trembling hands. His inner excitement reached an unbearable level. Without the slightest hesitation, he took a pill directly. Obviously, he couldn''t wait to recover from his injury.


    The pill melted at the entrance. In an instant, an incomparably powerful force swept through Ximen''s solitary smoke, as if it contained strong vitality, which made the damaged meridians in the body heal rapidly, and the broken bones grow and connect together again.


    At the same time, the lines on Ximen''s solitary smoke face gradually became clear, and the old state on his face gradually disappeared. He recovered his ruddy color and looked handsome and clear. His eyes were as deep as a black hole, with a sharp edge shining out, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    "Sure enough, it''s recovering!" Qin Xuan was stunned when he saw the change on Ximen Guyan''s face, and then he was very happy. The pill given by burning old man was too strong, and it worked so quickly.


    However, Qin Xuan soon found that although Ximen Guyan returned to his normal appearance, he still had no breath. In other words, he was just an ordinary person and had no cultivation.


    Next, I will practice the scroll.


    It must be that Huo had made all preparations long ago, recovered the master''s injury with pills, and then taught a magical skill to let the teacher embark on the road of practice again.


    However, the teacher stepped into the realm of the holy way that year. The body is still the body of the holy way, and the practice experience is still there. I believe that it only takes a period of practice to recover to the strength of the peak period is not a problem!

 Chapter 2609

    The scroll that shaolao gave Ximen''s solitary smoke practice is called Jiuyang Xuangong, which is very helpful to those who were seriously injured before. It can improve their physique and stimulate their potential. It can be called anti heaven magic skill.


    There was a faint feeling in Qin Xuan''s heart that this Nine Yang Xuangong should be a very powerful divine method.


    From this point of view, Qin Xuan knew that burning old man was still the same as before. He silently cared about him, but he didn''t show it easily anymore. However, as for why such a change occurred, he still didn''t think of the reason. Maybe he can understand his good intentions in the future.


    After obtaining Jiuyang Xuangong, Ximen Guyan began to practice, and almost didn''t stop to have a rest. Even though Qin Xuan and Zhuge poetry advised him to combine work and rest, his belief in practice was very strong, and they were extremely helpless, so they didn''t persuade him any more.


    However, they can also understand Simon Guyan''s idea. After decadent for decades, he can finally practice. Naturally, he can''t wait to have everything in the past and reappear in front of the living people.


    At the moment, the two figures standing in the yard are the words of Qin Xuan and Zhuge poetry. Their eyes are all looking in the same direction. From time to time, the room is filled with powerful practice fluctuations. It is Ximen''s solitary smoke practicing in it.


    "This door god method is too powerful. In just a few days, he has recovered to the strength of the imperial territory. I believe he will be able to set foot in the imperial territory soon, and even the holy territory is no longer far away." Zhuge Shi whispered, looking at Qin Xuan with a look of gratitude.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t mention how to get the skill too much, she just said that the God passed it on to him, but she really understood in her heart that the process must be very difficult. Otherwise, why did the God just have such a skill suitable for solitary smoke?


    There is no such coincidence in the world.


    However, although she thought of this, she didn''t ask too much. It was enough for her to know clearly in her heart. After this period of understanding, she gradually knew what position Qin Xuan had in the nine regions. It was a blessing in life for Gu Yan to receive such an evil disciple. Of course, she was also proud.


    "Martial mother, I have one more thing to deal with next. I can''t accompany the master here for the time being." Qin Xuan turned and looked at Zhuge Shiyu and said that he was going to xiangtian palace.


    "Go ahead. I''ll watch him here. Now he can practice. Don''t bother too much." Zhuge Shi said with a smile, showing kindness.


    "The disciple left first." Qin Xuan smiled and arched his hands. After saying this, he turned and stepped into the void, and immediately disappeared in this space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunya mountain, xiangtian palace.


    Today''s xiangtian palace is very different from the past. There are terrible figures in the void above. All of them are the masters of major forces standing at the top of the nine domains. There are not only the strong men of the human race, but also the giants of the demon domain.


    With such a strong lineup, even the Star City Banquet in that year can not be compared.


    There are indeed many saints gathered at the banquet in XingKong city. All saints are eligible to participate, but these figures are not ordinary saints. Although the number is not very large, it can affect the pattern of the whole nine regions.


    Many powerful figures stand on the void and are divided into two camps. The demon wasteland is in the same camp, while the Terran forces are in the same camp.


    Although they came here today to discuss the unification of the nine regions, they have not yet been unified. Naturally, they can''t go too close. After all, the negotiation may fail, and then they returned to the state of the past.


    In the demon clan camp, the Dragon Lord, the Phoenix saint and the Peng Saint have arrived.


    The leaders of the three top demon families gathered in xiangtian palace, which is enough to see the importance of the demon domain to this negotiation. In addition to the three top demon families, the leaders of powerful demon families such as shenhuang, Tianpeng, Qingpeng, xueqilin and earth Shenniu also came, and the lineup was quite scary.


    I saw the Dragon Lord standing in the front of the powerful people of the demon family, with a dignified face and unparalleled spirit. He exuded a strong aura. This time, he will fight for rights on behalf of the demon domain and change the difficult situation faced by the demon domain for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ouyanghuang stood beside the Dragon Lord. The wasteland has always been in an independent position in the land of the nine regions. The purpose of his coming is to facilitate this negotiation and make the demon family and the human family reconcile again without internal contradictions.


    In the Terran camp, the most powerful group of people are undoubtedly the masters of the divine palace. Dugujian, fengxinghe, Leizhu, yanqingfeng, Huozhu and others have arrived, but Zhuge Xuan has not arrived. However, Sanqing fairy palace is now excluded, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t arrive.


    "Your predecessors are all right." At this time, a hearty laugh came from a distance and saw a young man in white walking from the void, with a super dusty temperament and natural and elegant style.


    The strong men in the void looked at the direction of the voice at the same time. When they saw the young man in white, they looked stunned at first, and then found something. There was a look of wonder in their eyes. Have they been sanctified?


    The person who came was naturally Qin Xuan. However, after a few breaths, he came to the strong ones of the two camps and bowed his hands and said, "Qin Xuan has seen your predecessors."


    "You''re welcome." The Dragon Lord smiled and waved his hand. With Qin Xuan''s current influence and appeal, he has actually reached the level of equality with them. There is no need to be too strict in front of them.


    Among the two camps, many strong people''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan one after another, showing some appreciation. Although Qin Xuan had shown the style of suppressing the generation in those years, they still didn''t think that Qin Xuan could grow to such a degree in just a few decades, which can be called the first person in history.


    And they knew in their hearts that today''s negotiation was actually promoted by Qin Xuan behind his back.


    It''s really valuable for a younger generation to have such a mind and pattern. Even many big people can''t reach this level. They still care about their own gains and losses.


    "Now that we have arrived, let''s go to the palace for a chat." Only a voice full of vicissitudes was heard from the depths of xiangtian palace. It was obvious that the owner of the voice was the old man Tianji.


    "Let''s go." Many strong men spoke one after another and walked towards the deep part of xiangtian palace together. Suddenly, the airflow in the avenue in the void surged wildly and set off a gust of wind.


    The disciples of xiangtian palace below saw the spectacular scene above, their hearts trembled, and their faces were full of shock.


    Many top Holy Land strongmen appear in xiangtian Palace at the same time. Why do they come?


    These disciples have low status and are not qualified to know the top-level things. In fact, except Qin Xuan, those who know today''s things are leaders of major forces, and there is no younger generation!

 Chapter 2610

    When Qin Xuan and the leaders of various forces in the nine regions came to the deepest palace of xiangtian palace, they saw an old man in white robe sitting on the first seat, which was the old man of Tianji.


    Seeing the arrival of all the people, the old man Tianji stood up from the throne, smiled and arched his hands and said, "you have come all the way. I have something to deal with just now, so I can''t go out to meet you in person. I apologize to you here."


    This sentence of old man Tianji is naturally said to the strong of the demon family.


    After all, he has more contact with the leaders of various forces of the human race, and his private relationship is very close. There is no need to pay attention to those etiquette. Today, many demon leaders come to xiangtian palace for the first time. Naturally, he wants to show a friendly side to avoid estrangement in their hearts.


    "Elder, I''m waiting." The Dragon Lord immediately responded, and other demon leaders also echoed: "it''s important. We are all young people. How can we let our predecessors meet us in person."


    "Hehe, everybody sit down and talk." Tianji old man smiled and said, looking very kind. Many strong men of the Terran and demon clan nodded at the same time, and then sat down one after another.


    "Qin Xuan, you put forward today''s matter, so you can preside over it." The old man looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a meaningful look on his face.


    Qin Xuan looked up at old man Tianji and understood that the intention of old man Tianji was not only to exercise his ability, but also to make him higher in the nine regions and truly trusted by the major forces in the nine regions.


    Those present today are the leaders of the human race and the demon race. If he can be recognized by these leaders, there will be no doubt about his position in the nine regions in the future, and his words will have more weight at that time.


    "Well, it''s up to me." Qin Xuan opened his eyes and said that he went to the center of the hall. Suddenly, his eyes fell on him. Most of the strong men looked forward to what he would say.


    "I believe that many people who have been practicing in hell for 15 years should also go to hell to try their power." Qin Xuan spoke slowly.


    Zhuqiang''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. I don''t know what Qin Xuan wants to express when he mentioned this matter.


    "Compared with the other eight continents, for example, the strength of Xuan continent is the weakest today. I believe that all predecessors also know the reason. It was influenced by the ancient war, especially the land of nine regions."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the strong ones nodded gently. Naturally, they knew it very well.


    Over the years, the strength of the nine regions has been in a weak position. They don''t want to break the shackles, but they have more than enough heart and less strength. After reaching that level, the progress of cultivation is extremely slow and can only maintain the current situation.


    "This is a problem left over from the ancient war and cannot be changed, but today we come here to discuss the relationship between the human race and the demon race. What''s the relationship between the two?" Only one voice came out, but the head of Hercules Niu family spoke. He didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s intention.


    "Good question, elder." Qin Xuan looked at the head of Hercules Niu clan and replied, "the two are not only related, but also very close."


    "Oh?" The head of Hercules cattle clan showed a surprised look. Not only he, but also the other strong ones were quite surprised. The relationship between the two was very close?


    From where?


    "If the opening of the plane door is not enough to explain anything, then what about the opening of the divine tomb battlefield?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked. After this sentence came out, the whole audience suddenly quieted down.


    The strong man''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. Qin Xuan''s implication was, do these two things Herald anything?


    "Go on." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice. He looked quite dignified. He wanted to hear what the boy could say.


    "Both the plane gate and the divine tomb battlefield indicate that Tianxuan continent has entered a new era, and great changes will take place next. If I guess correctly, the plane gate may continue to open. At that time, people from other continents can come to Tianxuan continent from Shura hell."


    Qin Xuan continued to say, "you predecessors, imagine what situation the land of the nine regions will be in if it really comes to that day?"


    With these words, the hall was quiet.


    Whether it is the strong of the demon family or the human family, there are waves in their hearts. If Qin Xuan is right, it is definitely an unprecedented crisis for the nine regions, which is more serious than the five forces of the boundless sea invading the nine regions before.


    After all, the forces of the boundless sea just want to occupy the territory of the nine regions. However, if people from other continents come to the nine regions, no one knows what they will do.


    "Therefore, I want to integrate the power of the nine domains, so that the nine domains can achieve real unity and the demon clan and human race can develop together. In this way, even if foreign forces come to the nine domains, the nine domains will have enough power to deal with it." Qin Xuan said again.


    "That said, it is not easy to achieve real unity." The Dragon Lord looked at the Lord of the gods'' palace and said, "I don''t know how the human forces plan to treat the demon clan in the future?"


    The words of the Dragon Lord made the leaders of various forces of the Terran frown slightly. The words of the Dragon Lord can be said to be very impolite. Are you here to discuss or pick a matter?


    Naturally, the Dragon Lord didn''t come to pick things up. He also hoped that the human race and the demon race could live in peace. What he said just now was just to deter the forces of the human race. The demon race has a temper, not what they say.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Dragon Lord and said, "I have an idea. What do you think?"


    "Tell me." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    "In the past, there was a war between the demon clan and the Terran clan, and there were casualties between the two sides, so there was a crisis of trust." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, "in order to achieve real unity, I propose that the major demon families send some young people to practice in the forces of the human race. Similarly, the forces of the human race also send people to practice in the major demon families."


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. This proposal sounds feasible.


    "What if the demon clan sends excellent descendants, but they can''t be treated fairly in the Terran forces?" A demon leader asked, and many strong people nodded. This is really a problem.


    If everyone is just pretending, in fact, they hide and tuck in, and they don''t really have the idea of cultivating each other''s future generations, this agreement will be like nothing, which will also damage the strength of both sides.


    "This requires your predecessors to supervise in person. The comparison rules are only used to restrict, but it is impossible to really achieve absolute fairness. If everyone holds the same idea, how can we achieve fairness?" Qin Xuan looked at the strong men present and asked.


    The strong men were silent when they heard this. Qin Xuan''s words were not unreasonable, but they were narrow-minded. If they didn''t believe each other from the beginning, no matter what rules they put forward, there were still loopholes, and it was impossible for the nine regions to reach unity!

 Chapter 2611

    Old man Tianji glanced at the strong men in the hall and said, "what Qin Xuan said is reasonable. If you are not at ease, I have another proposal that may solve this problem."


    The old man''s voice fell, and all the strong men looked at him. They only heard the Dragon Lord ask, "what''s your proposal?"


    "Establish a new force, which is jointly controlled by the strong ones of the demon clan and the human clan, and supervise the forces in the nine regions. If you find any injustice, you can put it forward at any time. Once the situation is proved to be true, you will be punished accordingly."


    Old man Tianji continued: "in this way, I believe you can rest assured to send your descendants to each other''s forces for cultivation."


    "The elder''s proposal is very reasonable. I, the dragon people, are willing to support it." The Dragon Lord took the lead in saying, and the other demon leaders echoed: "we have no objection."


    "I have a question." But a voice suddenly came out. The person who spoke was yanqingfeng, which made many people show a different color. I don''t know what yanqingfeng wants to ask.


    Yan Qingfeng looked at the old man Tianji and asked, "who should control this power? All of you here are the leaders of one power. You are very busy dealing with your own power. I''m afraid you don''t have time to deal with other things."


    "That''s true." Many people nodded and agreed that although they also wanted to participate in it, they had more than enough heart but less strength. Their practice time was not much, and it was impossible to take time to do other things.


    "You don''t have to participate in it personally. You just need to select some strong ones from the top forces of Terran and demon to control." The old man replied, "as for the Lord of the sect, he will set up two to choose from the forces of the demon clan and the human clan. It''s fair."


    "I see. The elder is really considerate." Yanqingfeng baoquandao, such a force, is a mountain for the forces of demon and human race. It will not easily break the rules. After all, the price will be very heavy.


    "Since you have no objection, it''s settled like this." Old man Tianji said again. All the powerful people in the hall didn''t make different voices. They obviously agreed with old man Tianji''s words.


    Qin Xuan was delighted to see this scene in front of him. From today on, the nine regions have finally reached unity, and the forces of the nine regions will become stronger and stronger in the future.


    "Elder, I''ll leave first." The dragon master, Huang Sheng, Peng Sheng and other demon leaders stood up at the same time and arched their hands at the old man Tianji, as if they were going to leave.


    The old man Tianji also stood up, looked at the Dragon Lord and others and said with a smile, "take your time."


    Then the Dragon Lord and other demon leaders left the hall and naturally returned to the demon domain. They had to arrange follow-up things. For example, they selected a group of talented descendants to practice in the Terran forces.


    Many leaders of Terran forces have also left one after another. This is a very important matter. They must arrange it so that the people under the door can understand the current changes. In the future, they may see many people in the demon domain, which can no longer be treated as before.


    "We''re gone, too." Feng Xinghe spoke to the old man of Tianji, and then left here with the Lord of thunder, the Lord of fire, dugujian, Bingyin and other masters of the divine palace. Only yanqingfeng didn''t leave directly.


    "Qin Xuan." Yan Qingfeng suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I have something to say to you."


    Qin Xuan was stunned. Then he went to yanqingfeng and said, "I don''t know what the elder wants to say to you?"


    "Although you are gifted and gorgeous, don''t go too far in some things, otherwise I won''t spare you." Yan Qingfeng looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes and said, as if there were hidden words in his words, which showed a sense of threat.


    "Something?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. Then he seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sir. I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    "Is there really a sense of propriety?" The Yan Qingfeng frowned. It seemed that he didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words. If he was really measured, what did he do these years?


    His baby daughter has been with this bastard for so long, as if she can''t see it and doesn''t even have a title. She doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    Although Yan Qingfeng was quite upset, he still suppressed it and didn''t break out directly. Then he said painstakingly: "if you have a sense of propriety, do it earlier and don''t let yourself regret it."


    "Er......" Qin Xuan blinked and looked at Yan Qingfeng strangely. Is this an indication of him?


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll find a chance to do it." Qin Xuan replied, but at present, he still has many things to complete. He can''t care about his children''s love for the time being.


    "Well, that''s the best." Yan Qingfeng nodded with satisfaction, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the girl knew about it, she would be very happy.


    He was a father, but he broke his heart for her.


    "Elder, I''m gone too." The wild goose Qingfeng bows his hand to the old man Tianji and leaves the hall.


    Now there are only two people left in the hall, Qin Xuan and old man Tianji.


    The old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, as if he understood what Yan Qingfeng said to Qin Xuan. It seems that someone is in a hurry.


    However, he didn''t say anything. This is the younger generation''s own business. As an elder, he shouldn''t intervene easily, and he believes that Qin Xuan is not a person who doesn''t know how to be measured, and he must be able to deal with it well.


    "Now that the unification of the nine regions has been finalized, what are your plans next?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "The matter of jiuyu has been handled. I''m going to take a trip to the boundless sea." Qin Xuan answered.


    "Well, after all, you have some connections with the Xia king world. You should go back." The old man nodded slightly.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. Looking at the old man Tianji, he asked, "where did the demon practitioners who came to XingKong city come from?"


    The pupil of the old man Tianji contracted slightly, and his look suddenly became serious for a few minutes. He asked, "why do you suddenly ask about this?"


    "To be honest, my parents were taken away by those demons." Qin Xuan flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "at present, I don''t know much about those demons, I don''t know their strength, and I don''t know where they are at the moment."


    "Your parents were taken away?" Tianji old man''s face changed suddenly. He seemed to be very worried about the safety of Qin Xuan''s parents.


    "Speaking of it, I may have something to do with those demons. They took my parents away to lead me. When I didn''t take action, they wouldn''t touch my parents for the time being." Qin Xuan responded.


    Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief. Does he have a relationship with those demons?

 Chapter 2612

    Old man Tianji is very restless. The magic mountain was destroyed by the forces of the nine regions many years ago, and then fled to other places. Qin Xuan is a rising star. How can he have roots with the people of the magic mountain?


    Seeing the old man''s eyes, Qin Xuan realized that he might have misunderstood and asked, "do you remember the demon saint who appeared at that time?"


    "Demon saint?" There was a touch of memory in the eyes of the old man Tianji. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "there are some impressions. It''s a 13-year-old girl."


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded: "the witch''s face is exactly the same as my niece. I guess they are the same person."


    "The same person?" Old man Tianji trembled, as if he had heard an incredible word. He stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "do you mean that your niece has become the saint of magic holy mountain?"


    "It''s just a guess, but I''m not sure." Qin Xuan replied.


    "If so, I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky." There was a dignified look on the old man''s face. Qin Xuan tightened his heart and asked, "don''t you know where they are?"


    "The location is not difficult to find and can be inferred from the stars, but since they have taken your parents away, their purpose is to wait for you to pass. However, without knowing their intention, they will fall into their control." The old man said.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded deeply, but it was about the life of his parents. How could he stand idly by? Even if it was a tiger''s den, he had to go.


    The old man of the secret of heaven showed a look of meditation and seemed to be thinking about something. Then a light flashed in his deep eyes and immediately looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I have a way. Maybe I can know the situation of your parents now."


    "Seriously?" Qin Xuan looked shocked. Is there such a magical method?


    "Use the method of star deduction to spy on your parents'' luck and find their position." The old man replied, "but once my perception comes there, it is likely to attract the attention of the magic holy mountain. I''m afraid it will scare the snake."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. A moment later, he looked at the old man Tianji and said, "please do it. Even if you are shocked, it''s not enough to be afraid. After all, the person they''re looking for is me. If I don''t go, they will never dare to easily touch my parents."


    "Well, you''re right." Tianji nodded in agreement with the old man. Then he sat cross legged and pushed his hands forward. There were stars in his palm. They all rushed forward and gradually condensed a star pattern.


    I saw that the star pattern was extremely mysterious, as if it contained the supreme truth of the great road, in which all things in the world changed. With the old man''s finger moving forward, the star pattern expanded wildly, and stars appeared on it and moved constantly, as if corresponding to the stars in the world.


    "What a magical deduction." Qin Xuan was filled with emotion when he saw the scene in front of him. Although he also practiced the way of stars, he was only used for fighting, but he knew nothing about the art of deduction. He can try to learn it in the future.


    With the passage of time, I saw that the star pattern became larger and larger, until it filled the whole hall. The stars in the sky were flowing rapidly on the star pattern, like the changes of the world and between heaven and earth. It was mysterious and mysterious, which was incomprehensible.


    Qin Xuan stared at the star pattern. Even though his soul power had reached the holy level, he still felt a strong pressure. It seemed that he was going to be absorbed and could not be seen for a long time.


    "Drop blood into the array."


    A voice suddenly came from the old population of Tianji, which made Qin Xuan look frozen. Then he waved his palm, a drop of blood fell from the palm, and then flew away towards the star pattern.


    When Qin Xuan''s blood came into contact with the star pattern, it seemed to penetrate into the pattern, making the whole star pattern turn into a blood red color, showing a somewhat strange feeling.


    "Now." The old man uttered a word, and the withered palm suddenly patted out. A terrible Avenue force blew on the star pattern. He saw that all the stars in the sky on the pattern rotated, and then the stars quickly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Disappeared." Qin Xuan''s pupil can''t help shrinking. What does that mean?


    After a moment, the two stars are almost on the edge of the pattern, and only one star disappears.


    Old man Tianji stared at the two stars with his eyes. A magnificent soul force swept out and poured into the two stars. In an instant, the star pattern became extremely bright. Old man Tianji''s soul force disappeared and disappeared.


    At the same time, in a palace very far away from yunya mountain, a man and a woman were among them, their faces looked quite pale, their eyes were closed, and they seemed to be in a coma.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize them at a glance.


    It''s his parents Qin Lei and mu Shuixin!


    Beside them, there were many figures in black robes, with cold faces and black eyes. Everyone was surrounded by a terrible smell of evil. Obviously, these people were evil practitioners.


    At a certain moment, there was a strong wave in the space. Before those demons could react, the space exploded directly. Then an old figure came out of the broken space and dressed in a white robe. It was the old man of Tianji.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the holy palace!" A black robed figure shouted coldly at the old man, and his palm exploded out. A terrible magic palm print killed the old man.


    However, old man Tianji glanced at the demon Xiu indifferently, and only one eye. The palm print of the demon Dao was broken in the air.


    "This..." the demon repair God Seton solidified there. At this moment, he realized that the strength of the virtual shadow in front of him was too much stronger than him.


    The old man turned his eyes and then fell on Qin Lei and mu Shuixin. He was relieved to see that they were just in a coma and there was still a breath of life in their bodies.


    However, at this time, there seemed to be a terrible pressure outside the hall in the distance. At the same time, there was a cold voice: "would the Lord of the heavenly palace, the respected old man of heaven in the nine regions, do such despicable acts?"


    "Is it a glorious thing for you to take away other people''s parents?" Tianji old man looked out of the hall and said in a very calm tone.


    "I''ve always been unruly in my magic holy mountain. I''ve long been used to being satirized by those of you who boast of justice, and I don''t care to do it again. However, how noble your identity is, do you want to be with my magic holy mountain?"


    The magic sound came across the space again, with some irony, even satirizing the old man of Tianji!

 Chapter 2613

    Hearing the mocking sound, old man Tianji looked as usual, as if he had not been affected at all. How detached his state of mind was when he reached such accomplishments, and how could he be moved by a word.


    Moreover, he knows who the magic sound comes from.


    The master of the magic mountain, the magic saint, is also honored as the demon master by countless demon practitioners in the nine regions.


    "In those days, the devil holy mountain slaughtered countless practitioners in the nine regions, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and heaven was angry and people were resentful. This was against the way of heaven. Therefore, the forces in the nine regions joined hands to fight against it, and there was no fault." The old man said calmly, "today, I just came to see if Qin Xuan''s parents are well, and I won''t take them away."


    Even in the face of the evil leader, the voice of old Tianji didn''t have much waves. He was still so calm, as if he had a dialogue with ordinary people.


    "You can''t take it with you when you come." The devil sneered. If a wisp of thought can take people away, they don''t have to live in the world.


    "What are your grudges with Qin Xuan? Even if you want to deal with him, it''s not as bad as your relatives. It''s beneath your dignity to abduct his parents by such despicable means." The old man said again.


    "Identity?" The demon lord couldn''t help sneering: "what''s the use of the devil to be an identity? As long as the goal is achieved, it doesn''t matter how the process is."


    Old man Tianji frowned. He thought that even if he was a demon practitioner, he should pay attention to his identity and not start with ordinary people, but it was obvious that the Demon Lord didn''t care about these at all.


    "You''ve seen it. Go back and tell Qin Xuan that if you want to save his parents, you''ll come alone. Otherwise, we don''t guarantee the consequences." The Demon Lord said, with a cold and strong meaning in his voice.


    "He is the son of heaven. If you fight against him, you will be punished by heaven." Old man Tianji said in a deep voice, and his look suddenly became solemn. There seemed to be a ray of edge in his muddy eyes.


    Hearing the words of old man Tianji, the Demon Lord heard a arrogant Laughter: "I naturally know that he is destiny. However, I have always been against destiny and will go against the sky. I want to see if the so-called son of destiny can really survive all kinds of disasters without dying!"


    "You''ll see." The old man left a dull voice, then turned and stepped into the broken void, and disappeared in an instant.


    As long as old man Tianji left, the voice of the demon lord rang through the hall again: "bring them to the demon abyss."


    "Yes." The demons in the hall bowed back, trembling in their hearts.


    At this moment, they knew that the white haired old man who had just broken the space was the palace master of xiangtian palace in the nine regions, the old man of Tianji.


    Since they were driven out of the magic holy mountain by the forces of the nine regions, they have hidden here. They haven''t left for tens of thousands of years. They keep a low profile and always worry about revealing their whereabouts. If they are discovered by the forces of the nine regions, they may happen again.


    However, just now, the idea of old man Tianji came here and talked with the Demon Lord in the air, which means that old man Tianji already knows where they are.


    Now they don''t think about how he did it, but what will he do next?


    If he can find the first time, he can find the second time. If he mobilizes the army of the nine regions to attack again, how will the magic holy mountain deal with it?


    Face to face or leave here?


    They can''t decide whether it''s the devil''s eyes or their dignified thoughts.


    I hope it won''t be the same again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunya mountain, in xiangtian palace.


    Qin Xuan sat beside the mysterious old man. He saw his eyes closed, the light of stars swirling, and a strong aura enveloping the whole hall. His old face looked particularly calm, like an ancient Buddha settled in.


    At a certain moment, a powerful force rushed out of the space and poured into the body of Tianji old man, which made his divine light shine, and the strong breath gradually converged into the body, and finally completely returned to peace.


    "Are you going to wake up?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and looked at the figure of old man Tianji. He was a little uneasy in his heart.


    The old man Tianji opened his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan. A faint smile appeared on his face and said, "don''t worry, your parents are still well now."


    "Did the elder see them?" Qin Xuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, old man Tianji could really find them.


    "Yes, I''m just in a coma, but there''s still a breath of life." Tianji old man responded: "maybe they resisted before, and even commit suicide. The people of magic holy mountain let them sleep in order to save their lives."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. Old man Tianji''s guess was reasonable. He knew the character of his father and mother. If they knew that the people of magic holy mountain took them away to lead him to the past, they would commit suicide and didn''t want to be a burden to him.


    "Has the man of magic holy mountain noticed the elder?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked again.


    "I talked to the Demon Lord. He claimed that you had to go alone to save your parents." Old man Tianji responded, which made Qin Xuan flash a sharp edge in his eyes. Sure enough, he wanted him to go there, and as long as he went alone, was he afraid of looking for help?


    People of demon family practice do everything they can to achieve their goals.


    "Demon lord, what kind of person is he?" Qin Xuan asked old man Tianji again. Once the owner of the magic mountain, he was strong in cultivation. Nature doesn''t need to say much, but he doesn''t know what his style is. He must know something in advance.


    "Evil." A word came out of the old population.


    "Evil?" Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. Some people didn''t understand it. Looking at the old man of Tianji, what a evil law?


    "To be honest, even I haven''t seen the devil with my own eyes." Old man Tianji spoke slowly: "in those days, the magic holy mountain stood in the Sanqing region, and the distance from the Sanqing fairy palace was not too far. Therefore, the person who knew him best in the nine regions was probably Sanqing. Unfortunately, Sanqing has fallen, and no one knows what his style of action is."


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled wildly, as if he had heard incredible words.


    Magic holy mountain has lived in the nine regions for so many years, but old man Tianji has never seen the Demon Lord with his own eyes. Should this demon lord be mysterious?


    "Perhaps there is another person who knows the demon lord better." The old man suddenly said, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    When Sanqing suddenly fell, Sanqing fairy palace changed greatly. This matter caused a great sensation in jiuyu. After that, he has been investigating the truth behind it, and there are some guesses in his heart.


    "Who?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man and asked, his eyes sharp.


    "ZHUGE Xuan." The old man replied.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils could not help shrinking. Just now, old man Tianji mentioned that old man Sanqing is the one who knows the demon lord best. At the moment, he also said that Zhuge Xuan may also know the Demon Lord. Could it be


    An idea flashed in his mind, and a cold feeling came out of his back and swept through his body. If so, it would be terrible!

 Chapter 2614

    Qin Xuan trembled violently in his heart, looked at the old man Tianji, and asked with a dignified face: "elder, what you mean is that the fall of the old man Sanqing was jointly done by the magic holy mountain and Zhuge Xuan?"


    "It''s possible, but at present, I have no evidence and can''t make a conclusion easily." The old man replied: "at the Star City banquet, the two demon kings of the magic holy mountain came, which vaguely confirmed this guess. However, Zhuge Xuan had no sign of contact with the magic holy mountain, and it was not easy to start with it."


    "Why is this?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled. Under the leadership of Zhuge Xuan, the reputation of Sanqing fairy palace plummeted. It was reduced from a place of pilgrimage to a public enemy in the nine regions. Everyone complained.


    If several holy palaces join hands, it is not difficult to destroy Sanqing fairy palace. Why can''t we move Sanqing fairy palace?


    Old man Tianji shook his head: "if there is evidence in hand, it is no problem to attack Sanqing fairy palace directly. However, now there is no evidence that Zhuge Xuan has collusion with magic holy mountain. If he sends troops to attack, one is to start without a name, and the other is that it will cause great losses."


    "After all, Zhuge Xuan is a sixth order sage. If he wants to run, no one can stop him. Once he escapes, it will be a great threat to all forces, and his disciples who have experienced outside will be in danger all the time."


    Qin Xuan showed a hint of insight. He didn''t take this into account. The deterrence of a top power can''t be underestimated.


    At the beginning, many top forces joined hands to deal with Lei Yuan palace. Although they had an absolute advantage in power, they still didn''t dare to act rashly. The reason was that they were afraid of the existence of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    As long as they can''t kill Taisheng Zhenjun, they will always be frightened and afraid of his revenge. All forces can''t afford the price.


    Now they are facing the same situation. Without full confidence to win Zhuge Xuan, they can''t easily fight against Sanqing fairy palace.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Qin Xuan looked at the old man and asked, "senior Feng, famine Lord, fire Lord and ice Lord all have the highest treasure. If they work together, can''t they kill Zhuge Xuan?"


    "It''s hard to say." Tianji old man replied: "if Zhuge Xuan doesn''t escape, he is naturally very sure to kill him, but he is very cunning. Once he detects the danger, he will never fight to death, but will abandon Sanqing fairy palace and escape. In this case, it''s not easy to kill him."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. Zhuge Xuan was not an idiot. Naturally, he knew the situation faced by Sanqing fairy palace. I''m afraid he had already prepared and wouldn''t wait to die.


    "Saving your parents needs a long-term plan. If you go to the magic holy mountain now, it''s tantamount to death." If Qin Chongxuan has a chance to kill the old man, he will not have a strong conversation with the devil Lord. If Qin Chongxuan has a chance to kill the old man, he will not kill him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a helpless look. Naturally, he wanted to go to the magic holy mountain to save people, but as the old man Tianji said, if he went there unprepared, he just threw himself into the net. Not only could he not save people, but also he was likely to lose his life.


    This matter still needs to be well prepared.


    "Now the demon clan and the human clan have reached an agreement and want to build a common force. What do you think should be called and where to put it?" The old man suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and felt a little surprised in his heart.


    Is that his opinion?


    I saw him meditate for a moment and then replied, "what do you think of jiuyu palace, senior?"


    "Jiuyu palace?" Old man Tianji showed a different color. Jiuyu palace, as the name suggests, is the power of jiuyu, which does not belong to either demon family or human family. This is quite in line with their original intention.


    However, in the nine regions, the palace level power means that there are only a few saints, and the nine regions palace gathers the top combat power of the demon family and the human family. If it is labeled with the word palace, it will be too stingy.


    An aura suddenly flashed in the old man''s mind. He seemed to think of something. Looking at Qin Xuan with a smile, he said, "why not call it jiuyu Tianting."


    "Jiuyu Tianting." Qin Xuan repeated the name in his mouth, with a brilliant smile on his face. He was obviously very satisfied with the name.


    The nine realms refer to the common forces of the nine realms, and the word Tianting is enough to reflect the style and pattern of this force, which is slightly better than the divine palace.


    After all, this force is jointly created by the demon family and the human family. Naturally, it is above everything, and the divine palace cannot be compared with it.


    "Master, who is going to take charge of the heaven of the nine regions?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. Old man Tianji said that there was one person from the demon family and one from the human family. He must have had a candidate in his heart at that time.


    "The choice of the demon family is the dragon master. As for the Terran, my idea is the palace master Yan Qingfeng of Luoyan fairy palace." The old man replied.


    "Master Yan?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed surprise. He seemed very surprised at the idea of the old man Tianji. He couldn''t help asking, "why is it him?"


    "It''s not that the other masters of the temple are not good, but they are quite strong in character. They may not be able to achieve real justice in dealing with some things. Yan Qingfeng has a peaceful character, good conduct, and has a view of the overall situation. He can be convincing in dealing with major events. It''s most appropriate for him to come forward."


    Hearing the words of old man Tianji, Qin Xuan showed a different color. It seems that he knows very well the character of several god palace masters and everyone''s behavior style.


    "What the elder said is very correct and considerate." Qin Xuan looked at the old man with a smile.


    "In that case, the matter is settled. I''ll send someone to convey it to the forces of the demon family and the human family, and start to build the heaven court of the nine regions." The old man said, "as for the location, it will be at the junction of the demon wasteland and the other eight regions."


    A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and set the location at the junction. In this way, there will be no dispute between the two sides. It is absolutely fair.


    "I''ll leave first." Qin Xuan arched his hand and left the hall.


    After leaving xiangtian palace, Qin Xuan plans to return to Xuanyuan City, stay with the master for a period of time, and then go to the holy tomb battlefield.


    However, on his way back to Xuanyuan City, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which shocked his face.


    This voice came from the son of Tianshu. He said that there was a change in the abyss of reincarnation!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were filled with a look of shock. He remembered that tianshuzi once said that the deepest part of the abyss of reincarnation was an ancient battlefield, which was sealed in the abyss of reincarnation by the ancestors of the Xia king world. Before he returned to the nine regions, there were hidden changes in the abyss of reincarnation.


    Now, is there another change there?

 Chapter 2615

    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan directly sent a message to tianshuzi and asked, "teacher, what is the movement in the abyss of reincarnation now?"


    A moment later, tianshuzi heard a response: "it''s quiet again now, but the movement a few days ago is very obvious. I feel that it may have some connection with the opening of the divine tomb battlefield."


    Qin Xuan and tianshuzi mentioned the opening of the sacred tomb battlefield before, but now there has been a change in the abyss of samsara, so tianshuzi linked the two things together.


    After all, these two places have many similarities. They are ancient battlefields and have been banned for many years.


    Hearing tianshuzi''s words, Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. He is now the controller of the divine tomb battlefield. If he goes to the abyss of reincarnation, can he find out something?


    Although I don''t know the result, I can try this idea, and he planned to go to the boundless sea. Now it seems that he may have to go ahead of time.


    Then Qin Xuan shuttled quickly in the void, shining like a light and shadow, and went straight to the direction of Xuanyuan city.


    After a period of time, a figure in white stepped out of the void and landed in the other garden in Xuanyuan city.


    "Back."


    As soon as Qin Xuan landed on the ground, he heard a strong voice coming from the side. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw two figures coming.


    The man is dressed in a white dress, with a handsome face, deep eyes and long black hair flying in the wind, revealing a detached temperament. The woman''s eyes are like autumn water and beautiful as a fairy, not like a mortal.


    The two figures coming here are Ximen Guyan and Zhuge poetry.


    "Master, mother." Qin Xuan looked at them and shouted with a smile. He looked at the figure of Ximen Guyan, and the smile in his eyes was particularly brilliant.


    Today''s master finally has some of the look of that year. He is energetic, natural and elegant. There is an unspeakable self-confidence in his eyes. Although his cultivation is only the peak of the emperor, I believe he will be able to climb the Holy Land and reproduce the past glory in a short time.


    Zhuge Shiyu had a gentle smile on his face and felt very happy.


    As her husband gradually recovered from his injury, her worries dissipated. When Ximen bingyue and Xuanyuan came back, their family would be real League members.


    "Are things handled?" Simon asked.


    "Well, I went to xiangtian palace to discuss the unification with the leaders of various forces in the nine regions. Now I have reached an agreement. The demon family and the human family send their younger generation to each other''s forces to practice and make common progress."


    Qin Xuan continued: "in addition, Tianji old man also plans to establish a force called jiuyu Tianting, which is jointly controlled by the top powers of Yaoyao clan and Terran clan, and is responsible for supervising the forces of the two groups. If there is any injustice, jiuyu Tianting will punish."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Ximen Guyan and his wife all showed a shock in their eyes. In this way, jiuyu is very likely to end the division of hundreds of thousands of years and achieve real reunification.


    What makes them more excited is that Qin Xuan is even involved in such a level of event. It can be seen how high his status is now.


    It''s incredible to be able to have a positive dialogue with the top giants in the nine regions just after entering the realm of the holy way, but it really happened in front of them, so they had to believe it.


    If they knew that Qin Xuan was not only involved in this matter, but led it, I''m afraid the inner shock would be stronger.


    Of course, Qin Xuan doesn''t have to take the initiative to bring it up.


    "After the establishment of the heaven of the nine regions, the nine regions will be one. At that time, there will be many descendants of the demon clan in the other eight regions, which must be a very lively scene." Simon smiled in a loud voice. He really looked forward to it. After all, he had never seen such a scene in his life for so many years.


    "Everything will get better." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "if they haven''t come back?"


    "Ruoxi is back, but the ice moon and broken sky have not yet." Zhuge poetry replied.


    "See her." Qin Xuan said. Ximen Guyan and Zhuge Shiyu smiled and nodded, "she''s in the backyard. Go."


    Qin Xuan left here. A moment later, he came to the backyard and saw a beautiful figure in white standing in front,


    The figure in white looks like an independent person. Although it is only a back figure, it still reveals infinite charm under the sunshine, which makes people feel particularly quiet and beautiful after seeing it.


    It seems to be aware of something. The figure in white turned slowly, revealing an amazing face. His eyes were as clear as water, as if there were no impurities, revealing a kind beauty.


    This beautiful figure in white is Duan Ruoxi.


    Seeing the young man in white standing in front of him, Duan Ruoxi immediately showed a bright smile and said softly, "you''re back."


    "Well, I just came back." Qin Xuan walked towards Duan Ruoxi with a smile on his face and asked, "can there be inheritance in it?"


    Duan Ruoxi shook his head with a smile and said, "I got the inheritance of the fairy king in the eyes of the gods, so I didn''t get the inheritance in the battlefield of the divine tomb."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden look. It seems that the gods were very exclusive before. The inheritance of two gods is not allowed to appear on one person at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter. The inheritance of Xianling Tianjun is very strong, and it is very consistent with my own path of cultivation. I will practice with my heart." Duan Ruoxi smiled. She didn''t have much pursuit for inheritance, as long as she could get inheritance.


    "You''re right. Inheritance is only an external force after all. The final achievement depends on your own efforts and luck." Qin Xuan nodded in agreement. If we can inherit and practice to the extreme, our strength will be very strong. After all, it is left by the gods.


    "Will you continue to stay here next?" Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and suddenly asked.


    "I was just about to tell you about it." Qin Xuan said, "there are some situations in the boundless sea. I''m going to go there immediately and find out what you think. Do you want to go with me or stay here to practice?"


    Duan Ruoxi''s eyes showed a trace of thinking color, and then replied, "I haven''t been to the boundless sea yet. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Qin Xuan went to the boundless sea alone in order to avenge his master. She experienced a lot there, but it''s a pity that she didn''t accompany him.


    Now she wants to make up for her past regrets.


    "OK, let''s go together." Qin Xuan showed a bright smile on his face. Obviously, he was also very willing to accompany Duan Ruoxi to the boundless sea with him!

 Chapter 2616

    The next day, outside the other garden of Xuanyuan City, four figures appeared there, which were Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Ximen Guyan.


    "Be careful and don''t be too impulsive. It''s most important to keep your life." Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan and said with great sincerity. Although Qin Xuan had stepped into the holy land, he was still worried.


    "I remember that at the beginning, many practitioners from the boundless sea went to Shura hell to practice. They knew what kind of people stood behind me. They would never dare to do anything to me. That would be their own death." Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth.


    "So best, you go." Ximen Gu Yan waved his hand and said, "take care along the way."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of ourselves." Qin Xuan responded, then took Duan Ruoxi''s hand and stepped into the void, turned into two lights and shot away in the distance, gradually disappearing into the sky.


    However, they did not go directly to Tiankun domain, but to a fairy mountain next to Xuanyuan city.


    When they landed on the fairy mountain, two powerful smells came from a distance. The two figures flickered. It was Fengqing and Linru.


    "Brother Feng, brother Lin." Qin Xuan said hello to them. They didn''t practice in Xuanyuan city. For fear of disturbing Ximen Guyan''s life, they came to this fairy mountain.


    "What happened today?" Feng Qing looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I''m going to the boundless sea today." Qin Xuan replied, "there have been some changes in the kingdom of Xia Wang. I need to go and check it out and specially inform you."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Lin Ru''s eyes flashed an excited color. He has been in jiuyu for 15 years and has always wanted to go back to the boundless sea. Now, this day has finally arrived.


    "I''ll go with you." Feng Qing showed a forthright smile and joked, "I brought you back at the beginning. Now I''ll send you back. It''s a beginning and an end."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go to Kyushu city now." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that he wanted to go earlier to avoid another change in the abyss of reincarnation.


    "OK, let''s go now." Feng Qing nodded.


    Then the four figures released powerful Avenue fluctuations at the same time, smashed the space in front, stepped into the void one after another, and disappeared into the fairy mountain in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the far north of Tiankun region, in Kyushu City, many figures are walking on the road, and their breath is incomparably strong. The weakest people are the first-class cultivation in the imperial realm, and several saints can be seen occasionally.


    Kyushu city is the border city of Tianxuan nine regions, close to the sea of life and death. Generally, people who come here either want to see the scene of the sea of life and death, or want to cross the sea of life and death and go to the outside world.


    There is a rumor in the nine regions that a saint cannot cross the sea of life and death.


    Therefore, most of the Holy Land figures in Kyushu city think about crossing the sea of life and death and going to the outside world to increase their knowledge. After all, many forces of boundless sea have come to jiuyu in recent years, which gives them some understanding of boundless sea.


    At the moment, outside the city of Kyushu, four figures fell from the sky. There were three men and one woman. In front of them was a young man in white, with a beautiful face and elegant demeanor. There was an extraordinary temperament between his eyebrows that was difficult to hide, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    These figures are Qin Xuan and his party.


    "Back here again." Qin Xuan looked at the familiar city in front of him and felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    In those days, Tianji old man came here with him and personally sent him to the boundless sea for training. There, he made many friends, such as Li mubai, ye Tianqi and Jiang fengjue. He also worshipped the Xia King''s world. Later, he became the Communist Lord of Xihua and established his own power.


    In a word, I have experienced a lot of things.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and now the hometown is revisited. The scenes of the past reappear in my mind. My memory is still fresh, as if it had happened not long ago.


    "Let''s go in." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and then all the people walked towards Kyushu city together.


    However, not long after they stepped into Kyushu City, they heard a loud noise coming out in front of them. Qin Xuan frowned. It was the sound of fighting. It seemed that there was a battle there.


    There are so many strong people in Kyushu city that it is common to break out fighting. However, with such a big movement as just now, the person who took the shot should not be an ordinary person. At least, he is also a powerful emperor, or even a holy land.


    "Go and have a look." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, and his body shot away in the direction of the sound. Duan Ruoxi and Fengqing naturally followed him.


    In addition to them, there were also many people around who rushed over there, obviously trying to see what happened.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan and others came to a crowded place. They saw a middle-aged figure standing above, dressed in a golden robe, and looked at the person below indifferently: "it''s too much to dare to steal this treasure."


    The man below was a young man wearing a long black shirt. At the moment, his cold face looked particularly pale, there was a touch of blood on his mouth, and his breath was very weak, as if he had been seriously injured.


    The young man looked up at the middle-aged figure in the sky and said coldly, "thieves shout to catch thieves, despicable!"


    "Presumptuous, you deserve to steal your treasures?" The middle-aged scoffed, emitting a strong breath and enveloping the space.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people held their breath and had different ideas in their hearts.


    Some people believe that the words of middle age are true. After all, middle age is the peak cultivation of the great emperor, while young people are just a medium-level emperor, and there is a great gap between the strength of the two sides.


    Just imagine, will a great emperor steal the treasures of people in the middle-level imperial realm?


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who believe what the young man said. After all, he is only a medium-level cultivation in the imperial realm. It''s too brave to steal the emperor''s treasure. It''s like licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    No one saw what had just happened with his own eyes. Naturally, he didn''t know who was right.


    Qin Xuan stood in the crowd and looked at the middle-aged figure in the sky. Those eyes turned silver white. The eyes of nothingness claim to be able to see through the essence of all things and naturally see through people''s hearts.


    Although he didn''t know what had just happened, he could see through who was lying.


    When Qin Xuan looked into the eyes of the middle-aged, he obviously found that there was a trace of guilt in the eyes of the middle-aged, as if he was afraid of being seen through, but it was very obscure and could not be detected by the naked eye.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan knew that he had just lied.


    It was not the young man who stole his treasure, but he robbed the other party''s treasure. It probably caused too much sensation. He had to frame the young man and call for a thief to catch the thief!

 Chapter 2617

    Qin Xuan stared at the middle-aged man above. He probably knew what had happened. He was cruel and cruel enough. He not only robbed others'' treasures, but also seriously injured them. The thief shouted to catch the thief. The means was shameful.


    "If I hadn''t reacted in time, I almost let you steal the treasure. If I let you go easily, I''m afraid I''ll steal other people''s treasure next time, which will abolish your cultivation and remove a harm for the world!" The middle-aged man opened his mouth coldly, raised his palm and was about to pat the man below.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help trembling and directly abandoned their accomplishments?


    However, if what the middle-aged said is true, the man almost stole his treasure, so it''s nothing to waste his cultivation. It''s a relief without directly erasing it.


    The young man in black shirt held his head high. Even though his cultivation was far less than that of middle age, his eyes were still staring at each other''s eyes, as if full of anger and reluctance. He only hated that his cultivation was too weak, otherwise how could he let the other party bully him like this.


    Just as the middle-aged palm was about to fall, a slightly cold voice came from the side: "wait a minute."


    When the voice fell, a powerful force suddenly bloomed from the crowd below and fell on the middle-aged area, which changed his look. He felt that there was a palm clasping his body, and the power in his body was suppressed and could not be released.


    "What happened?"


    Many people uttered exclamations. Obviously, they didn''t expect the immediate changes. Then they all looked at one direction. The crowd immediately dispersed and saw four figures appear there.


    For a moment, the four people attracted the attention of the audience.


    The middle-aged also looked over there, and his eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan, just because the powerful pressure was emitted from Qin Xuan.


    "Holy!" The middle-aged heart could not help trembling, and a look of horror flashed on his face, as if he saw something incredible.


    Although this person looks very young, his breath is very strong, which completely suppresses his Taoist authority, which means that the other party''s cultivation is far above him, and he has reached the peak of the great emperor, then the other party can only be a saint.


    Such a young figure in the holy land is really rare and can only come from top forces.


    Why did such a person come to Kyushu city?


    There were many doubts in the middle-aged heart, and at the same time, there was a faint uneasiness. Just now, the man shouted at him and directly released the pressure on him. It was obviously to stop him from doing it. Did he find anything?


    But he wasn''t here just now. It''s impossible to see what happened. He has no evidence. How can he know the truth?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly chilly and suppressed all kinds of thoughts in his heart. He just thought that nothing had happened. Looking at Qin Xuan''s look, he asked, "what does your excellency mean?"


    "I''m curious about how he stole your treasure just now. It''s better to demonstrate it on the spot." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his face was very calm, which made people unable to see the thoughts in his heart.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the middle-aged face became not very good-looking and replied, "do you suspect me of lying?"


    "No, just pure curiosity." Qin Xuan showed a faint smile: "how on earth did a middle-level imperial figure almost steal your treasure? I can''t figure it out. Can you give me more insight?"


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, the crowd looked at him with a strange look. They thought that this man was joking and showed him how to steal the treasure?


    Such a wonderful request is really unheard of.


    "If you want to see it, you can use your own treasures. It''s too much to meet your requirements with other people''s treasures." A sharp edge flashed in the middle-aged eyes. Although his tone was still polite, his words had shown some dissatisfaction.


    He naturally heard that Qin Xuan wanted to be knowledgeable. It was clear that he deliberately embarrassed him.


    Otherwise, such a rude request would not be made.


    "Too much?" Qin Xuan showed a funny look. He didn''t seem to care about the middle-aged words at all. He looked at the crowd around and smiled and said, "don''t you want to know?"


    The eyes of the crowd became more and more strange. I really couldn''t feel Qin Xuan''s thoughts. I just heard someone say, "I''m also curious about how he stole the treasure."


    The speaker doesn''t believe the words of middle-aged people in his heart, but due to his strength, he doesn''t dare to say more. Now someone has stood up, and his strength can suppress middle-aged people, so he doesn''t have too many scruples, and it doesn''t hurt to come out and agree.


    Seeing someone making a voice, many voices came out of the crowd: "it''s better to demonstrate it on the spot and let us see it."


    Hearing the voice from the crowd, his middle-aged face looked rather ugly. He knew that if he didn''t agree to Qin Xuan''s request, he might not be able to leave here easily.


    "Since you want to know so much, I will meet your request, but after that, please don''t make any other excessive requests." The middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice, with some resentment in his voice.


    "OK, I promise you." Qin Xuan nodded, his face was still so indifferent, as if everything was under control.


    Then I saw the middle-aged palm turn up, and a bright light shone out. It was a stone. The eyes of the crowd were instantly attracted by the stone, and their faces were full of shock.


    The stone is obviously not an ordinary thing. It has the extremely terrible thunder power, which has definitely reached the peak of the imperial realm. Even if they just look at it from space, they can feel how strong the power is diffused on the stone.


    Ordinary imperial figures simply can''t withstand its power.


    Qin Xuan also showed a different color in his eyes. Naturally, he also found the extraordinary power of the stone. A middle-level imperial figure really couldn''t control it. If he put it on him, he might explode and die.


    Is it true that middle-aged words are true?


    But then he realized that something was wrong. How could the young man in black clothes steal such a terrible treasure? Isn''t it self destruction?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at the young man in black and asked, "is the treasure really yours?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, the young man in black changed slightly, and then returned a word: "yes."


    "How can you bear the power of that stone?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "This is my own privacy, which is inconvenient to disclose." The young man in black responded with a cold tone, as if he was a little wary of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan could not help but show a look of surprise. He kindly wanted to help this person get the treasure back, but the other party''s attitude was so cold, which was beyond his expectation.


    "I''ll give you a chance to prove it. If you can''t prove that the treasure is yours, I won''t intervene in this matter." Qin Xuan said to the young man in black again, and this time, the other party didn''t respond directly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about each other''s attitude. Maybe this is his personality.


    "How would you like to try?" The middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Since you own the treasure, you must have the same idea with it. If you don''t take it directly, see if he can take it away from you silently," Qin Xuan said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s words made the middle-aged pupils shrink. Although his face remained calm, he was a little flustered in his heart.


    After all, he just got the treasure and hasn''t had time to control it. The treasure also contains the soul of the young man. However, his strength is far better than that of the other party. It''s almost impossible to take the treasure silently in his hand.


    As long as the other party can''t do this, it proves that the treasure belongs to him.


    Thinking of a faint edge in the middle-aged eyes, he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "OK, just do as you say!"

 Chapter 2618

    Most of the people in this area are figures in the imperial realm, but there are also several saints. At the moment, they all look at Qin Xuan and his party, with a sense of wonder.


    The young man in white doesn''t look very old, but he has set foot in the holy land. He is simply the talent of heaven. The three people beside him are also extraordinary. The other two men are holy and have an unfathomable breath.


    Such a lineup is definitely very strong in Kyushu city.


    I don''t know where they come from. They should come from the core area of the nine regions. Only the forces there can cultivate such extraordinary characters.


    "Not long ago, the door to the throne was opened. Many of the imperial figures who left fifteen years ago have returned. Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Some evil figures even set foot in the holy land. This person may be one of them." Someone whispered in the crowd.


    I have to say that his guess is very correct.


    However, he never thought that the young man in white standing in front of him was the most outstanding one among all those who returned from Shura hell, Qin Xuan, a former legend of the nine regions.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know what people thought. He turned his eyes to the young man in black and said, "go and try."


    The young man in black nodded gently, and then his body flashed to the place above. He looked at the middle-aged with cold eyes, but heard the middle-aged speak indifferently: "if you can''t take the treasure silently from this seat, don''t blame this seat for being ruthless!"


    Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with Qin Xuan''s requirements, but he can''t do anything about Qin Xuan, so he can only spread his anger on the young man in black.


    "I will take back what belongs to me." The young man in black stared at the middle-aged indifference and opened his mouth. Although his voice was small, it showed a firm meaning.


    "It depends on your ability." He wants to go back to the middle-aged treasure and sneer in his heart?


    It''s a dream.


    The eyes of the young man in black shirt were closed, and a powerful thunder power was immediately released from his body. The atmosphere of this space suddenly became extremely violent. Countless purple thunders swam around him, filled with a sense of destruction.


    "Thunder Avenue at the grand circle level."


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the young man in black shirt. The medium-level imperial realm cultivation has such a profound understanding of thunder Avenue. It can be seen that this person has a very high talent and is very suitable for practicing the way of thunder.


    The stone containing the power of thunder must be his.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also the crowd had the answer when they saw the scene in front of them.


    That stone is indeed owned by the youth. The middle-aged not only robbed the treasure, but also hurt people. It''s shameless to shout to catch the thief.


    The next moment, a deafening sound of thunder came out of the young man in black shirt, which rang through the space. He grabbed his palm forward, and the thunder light shone in the palm. An extremely powerful thunder storm condensed in the space and shrouded the middle-aged figure.


    The middle-aged look suddenly changed. He just felt that the stone in his hand was not under his control. He wanted to rush out of his control. He held the stone tightly in his palm and refused to let it go.


    Qin Xuan''s request is that he can''t do it directly, so he can''t release his strength to suppress the vibration of the stone, otherwise it will be against the rules.


    "Come back!" The young man in black shouted loudly. He saw that the stone seemed to be driven by something, and suddenly burst into dazzling thunder to illuminate the space.


    At this moment, the middle-aged finally couldn''t hold on. When he stepped forward, he released a powerful aura, which directly isolated the connection between the Black Shirt Youth and the stone, and the brilliance on the stone immediately faded.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, a terrible edge flashed in his eyes and drank coldly: "take it!"


    The voice fell, and Lin Ru walked out from him and appeared beside the middle-aged man in his breath.


    I saw his palm grasp forward at will, and a great terror came on the middle-aged body, making him hum, his body bent down directly, knelt on the ground, and there was no room to fight back.


    The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and was about to say something. However, Lin Ru didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He waved his palm, slapped the middle-aged man and vomited blood, and then grabbed the stone directly from the middle-aged hand.


    "This..." the crowd was shocked when they saw the scene above. They directly took sanctions without giving any room. This means is very decisive.


    But at the thought of what the middle-aged did, there was no sympathy in their hearts. He deserved it.


    "Give you three minutes to get out of here, or you will bear the consequences." Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged and spoke indifferently. His tone revealed that he could not refuse, like giving orders.


    If you don''t kill this person, you''ll be forgiven.


    The middle-aged raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. His face was as white as paper. He didn''t dare to say more nonsense. He turned and left the area, as if he was afraid of Qin Xuan''s repentance.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at the middle-aged again, but looked at the Black Shirt Youth in the sky. He saw that the thunder breath on his body had converged and returned to the original state, which seemed insignificant. It was hard to imagine that he had such powerful strength in his body, which was far beyond his own realm.


    "This is your treasure. Put it away and don''t be robbed by others." Lin Ru turned and looked at the young man in black and said, handing him the stone in his hand.


    The young man in black took the stone from Lin Ru''s hand. A surprised look appeared on his unsmiling face, bowed to Lin Ru and said, "thank you, elder."


    "It''s not me that you should really thank, but someone else." Lin Ru said with a smile.


    The young man in black immediately understood and looked down in a direction. It was where Qin Xuan was. He arched his hand towards Qin Xuan and said, "thank you for your help. I was so thoughtful before. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "No harm." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand. He was not a narrow-minded person and naturally wouldn''t care. It was just a small effort for him, but it could change the fate of young people''s life.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said, walking towards the sea of life and death. Feng Qing and Duan Ruoxi left with him.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a voice came out, which made Qin Xuan''s footsteps stop.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked in a direction. He saw the young man in black looking at himself. He seemed to stop talking. After a moment of silence, he finally asked, "do you want to cross the sea of life and death?"


    The whole crowd was shocked when this remark fell.


    Are these people going to cross the sea of life and death?


    However, their hearts soon calmed down. Three of the four people are figures in the holy land. Naturally, they can cross the sea of life and death. They are likely to come for this!

 Chapter 2619

    You can''t cross the sea of life and death unless you are a saint.


    Although many saints came to Kyushu city to see the spectacular scene of the sea of life and death, the vast majority of saints came here to cross the sea of life and death and go to the outside world.


    The temperament of the four people in front of them is extraordinary, especially the young man in white, Yushu Linfeng, handsome and unrestrained. Standing there at will, he reveals a leader like temperament. At a glance, he knows that he has been in the top position for a long time.


    When such people come to Kyushu City, naturally, they can''t just watch the scenery.


    But to cross the sea of life and death.


    "I do intend to cross the sea of life and death. What do you want to say?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man in black and asked. There was a feeling in his heart that the other party seemed to have something to say.


    The young man asked, "can I speak with courage after a moment of silence?"


    "Take you with me?" Qin Xuan showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, this person made such a request and even wanted to cross the sea of life and death. Do you want to practice the boundless sea calendar?


    "Your cultivation is too weak. Even if you go to the boundless sea, you don''t have much to go. It''s better to stay in the nine regions and practice." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly and wanted to persuade the other party to give up the idea.


    He spent some time in the boundless sea and learned about the situation there. Most of the islands are occupied. Only those islands located in remote corners such as the Xihua islands can be easily set foot on, but there are not many good places for practice, which is not as good as the land of nine regions.


    He guessed that this person heard that boundless sea was powerful, so he thought there were many opportunities there, wanted to take a chance, and didn''t consider too many consequences.


    "I want to go to the kingdom of Xia Wang." Hearing a voice from the young man in black, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated there.


    "Go to the king of summer?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes blinked, and a strange color appeared on his face, thinking whether it was coincidence or providence?


    He was planning to go to the Xia Wang world. On the way, he accidentally caught this person robbed by others. Out of kindness, he helped him. However, this person also planned to go to the Xia Wang world. It''s... What a coincidence.


    If he didn''t know his whereabouts could not be exposed, he doubted whether he was deliberately arranged to wait for him here.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also Duan Ruoxi, Lin Ruhe and Fengqing looked at the young man in black shirt in surprise. He could understand if he wanted to go to the boundless sea, but it was very coincidental to go to the Xiawang world.


    "How do you know the existence of the Xia Kingdom when the people of the Xia Kingdom do not come to the nine regions?" Qin Xuan asked. He suddenly realized this problem just now and wanted to know the real intention of the black shirt youth.


    "I''ve heard some people from the boundless sea force mention that the strong in the Xia kingdom are like clouds and have many places of practice. Therefore, I want to join the Xia kingdom." The young man in Black said back, his face calm, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    Hearing the words of the young man in black, the surrounding crowd showed a different color. Some of them have heard of the Xia Wang world.


    The Xia king world is indeed a very powerful holy land for cultivation. Its prestige in the boundless sea is no less than that of the Sanqing fairy palace. If you can worship under the Xia king world, it will be of great help to your own cultivation.


    However, it''s hard to say whether you can go in.


    "The Xia kingdom is indeed very famous. As you said, there are many places of practice in it, but it is not open to the outside world. It can only be opened at special times, and even at that time, the number of disciples recruited is very small."


    Qin Xuan stared at the young man in black shirt and asked, "if you go to the boundless sea, let alone if the king world may not be opened this summer, even if it is opened, how confident are you that you can worship the king world of summer? What if you fail?"


    As the first disciple of the Xia Kingdom, Qin Xuan naturally has the ability to bring this person into the Xia kingdom. Even as long as he speaks, it is not difficult for him to practice in it.


    However, he didn''t know the person''s character, so he asked the questions just now to test the other person''s thoughts.


    When Qin Xuan''s words came out, many people immediately looked at him in surprise. They secretly said that he was so powerful that he knew so much about the Xia king world, as if he had practiced in it.


    From this point of view, the background behind him must be terrible.


    "If the Xia king world is not opened, I will wait until it is opened. If my talent is not enough to worship under the Xia king world, I will practice hard until the day when I am recognized." The young man in black looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes and replied that his tone was still so calm.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. From the eyes of the young man in black, he saw an indomitable spirit. It seemed that as long as it was what he recognized, he would do his best without leaving any way back.


    Such a mind is bound to achieve something on the path of practice.


    "There are also many cultivation forces in the nine regions. Why don''t you look for a powerful force to practice in the nine regions, but rather abandon the near and seek the far?" At this time, Feng qingkan asked the young man in black.


    Many people nodded and obviously agreed with Feng Qing''s words.


    They are from the nine realms. If they want to join the sect, they naturally give priority to the forces of the nine realms. Why do they cross the sea of life and death and go to the boundary of King Xia not far away? This is too impulsive.


    Looking at Xiang Fengqing, the young man in black shirt replied: "if the Sanqing fairy palace has not changed, it is still the Sanqing fairy palace in those days, then I am naturally willing to worship under the gate of Sanqing fairy palace. Now there is no pure place for cultivation in the nine regions, and the rest of the forces are not what I want."


    His voice fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    There were waves in the hearts of the crowd. There were some changes in the eyes of the black shirt youth. Unexpectedly, he held such an idea in his heart and wanted to find a pure power practice.


    As he said, there is no such power in the nine regions today.


    So it''s reasonable to go to the boundless sea to worship the king of Xia. I''m afraid he had such an idea in his heart. It''s not a whim.


    Feng Qing looked at the young man in black shirt. His dark and deep eyes seemed to show some dark color, but soon dissipated, invisible and indifferent as usual.


    "In that case, go with us to the boundless sea." Qin Xuan smiled at the young man in black shirt and said that he didn''t mention going to the Xia Wang world. When he arrived, he would give him a surprise.


    "Thank you for your help." The young man in black bowed to Qin Xuan, looking very excited. He finally had a chance to go to the boundless sea.


    "Don''t be too polite, it''s just a small matter." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "let''s start now."


    After that, Qin Xuan left the area. Duan Ruoxi and others followed him. The young man in black twinkled and walked in that direction, but kept a distance and seemed to have some points.


    After all, they had just known each other for a short time. They just promised to send him to the boundless sea. They couldn''t talk about friends.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan and others came to the coastline. The former convenience was the boundless sea of life and death. The sea surface fluctuated and sometimes made a huge sound of waves beating the shore, which was thrilling.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead. There was a great power of the avenue in the sea of life and death. When the power of heaven and earth resonated with the power of the avenue in the sea of life and death, it would lead to the view of the tide. The two forces surged in the sea and set off rough waves, which was extremely spectacular.


    Once every ten years, he had the honor to experience the tide. Now he has entered the realm of the holy way. He can cross it only by his body without any external force.


    "When you went to the Xihua islands, it was just the cultivation of the emperor. Now you have preached the holy land. Time flies." Beside Qin Xuan, Lin Ru couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, it''s really fast." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, and the past was vivid.


    "What''s your name?" Duan Ruoshan suddenly asked the young man.


    "Lei Ling." The young man in black responded.


    "From which domain?" Duan Ruoxi asked again, as if he was curious about Lei Ling''s origin.


    "Wind and thunder area." The young man in black replied, "I came from a marginal area of the wind and thunder region. After knowing the existence of the Xia king world, I came to Kyushu city to cross the sea of life and death."


    "I see." Duan Ruoxi took his head lightly and did not continue to ask questions.


    "Go straight." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that he walked towards the front. A powerful space power was released from him. His body directly shuttled through the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I saw Feng Qing waving his palm, and an invisible force swept through, enveloping Duan Ruoxi and Lei Ling. Then he took them to the sea of life and death.


    Lin Ru himself is a saint. Naturally, he can cross the sea of life and death directly without external force.


    A moment later, the five figures shot away in the direction of the sea of life and death, like streamers across the sky, and immediately attracted the eyes of some people on the coastline.


    "Look there, it seems that someone has crossed the sea of life and death!" In one direction, only many people screamed.


    The hearts of people on the coastline were trembling, and their eyes were full of shock. It was enough to cause a sensation that someone crossed the sea of life and death on weekdays. At the moment, five people crossed the sea of life and death at the same time, which was a rare sight.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan and others did not know that their departure left a deep impression on many people.


    After a period of time, I saw four figures flying over the sea of life and death, with extremely fast speed. They were Duan Ruoxi, Lin Ru, Fengqing and Lei Ling.


    Qin Xuan walked under the sea. That''s how he crossed the sea of life and death.


    But what is different is that in those days, there was a mysterious old man guarding, which reduced a lot of pressure for him. Now he crosses the sea of life and death by himself. There is no external force to help him. He can only bear the pressure by his own strength.


    Flying under the sea needs to bear the power of the road contained in the sea. Even though Qin Xuan has set foot in the realm of the holy way, it is not easy to bear this pressure.


    This is still a big challenge for him today!

 Chapter 2620

    Under the blue sea, a young man in white walked like walking on the flat ground. Naturally, this figure is Qin Xuan.


    He was surrounded by endless starlight, as if a star light curtain had been formed to resist the pressure from around him and could not get close to his body.


    Qin Xuan''s way of stars is understood from the star Vientiane map. Naturally, it is unusual. At the moment, the pressure in the sea of life and death can''t pose a threat to him at all.


    However, with the deepening of the sea of life and death, the authority of the avenue in the sea becomes more and more powerful. It seems that an invisible force is constantly impacting the star light curtain, making a loud noise like a roar, which makes the light curtain tremble and seem to burst.


    Qin Xuan realized that the power of the stars could not bear the pressure. His heart moved, and the terrible evil spirit erupted from his body. A powerful ancient demon appeared in the sea of life and death.


    Real dragon, Phoenix, divine elephant, holy Kirin, golden winged ROC bird... Many big demons surround his body, and the demonic spirit on his body is towering, which makes this sea area filled with the power of demons.


    At this moment, the eyes of Qin Yixuan will be shocked as if they were not the eyes of human beings.


    Qin Xuan drove 16 monsters to shoot at the front. Although many monsters practiced different powers, they seemed to form a powerful array, which seemed to release the talents and abilities of the monsters to the extreme.


    At the back, the pressure in the sea of life and death became stronger and stronger, but under the protection of 16 demons and the light curtain of stars, all the forces oppressed around were resisted and could not get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    As time passed by, Qin Xuan didn''t know how long he had flown. Gradually, he seemed to adapt to this state, so he took out the immortal monument, sat directly on it and let the immortal monument go forward.


    The eternal immortal monument is an ancient deity. Naturally, it will not be affected by the sea of life and death.


    Time passed quickly, and more than ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, Qin Xuan finally came to the place where the old man sent him. It was the sea area where the Xihua islands were located.


    "Bang."


    A loud bang came out, and a figure in white suddenly rushed out of the sea and fell on the void. The figure was naturally Qin Xuan. He looked at the scene below and showed a look of excitement.


    He finally came back.


    Duan Ruoxi and others flickered and came to Qin Xuan''s side. Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked down at the scene and asked curiously, "where is this place?"


    "Xuanyue island." Qin Xuan responded with a smile and glanced at Lin Ru beside him: "brother Lin lived on xuanyue island in those days."


    "Really?" Duan Ruoxi couldn''t help but show a strange color in his eyes. He also looked at Lin Ru and saw Lin Ru nodding with a smile: "I have lived here for many years, so xuanyue island can be called my second home."


    Lin Ru was originally from Shihuang island. However, Tianji sword master destroyed the whole family of Lin, and he was the only one who survived. Later, he hid his name in xuanyue island. Fortunately, he met Qin Xuan here, so he was able to destroy Tianji sword sect in a very short time.


    Speaking of, it was Feng Qing who killed Tianji sword master.


    Many past events suddenly came to mind, which made Lin Ru feel deeply. He was thinking,


    If Qin Xuan didn''t come to xuanyue Island, but went to other places, could he succeed in revenge?


    It may be possible, but it will never be easy, and it will take a long time.


    "Now that I have reached the boundless sea, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave now." At this time, only one voice came out, and the person who spoke was Lei Ling.


    "Aren''t you going to the Xia King''s world?" Qin Xuan looked at Lei Ling with a smile and asked.


    "Naturally." Lei Ling nodded.


    "Do you know where the Xia kingdom is?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "This......" Lei Leng''s expression stagnated there, and he was speechless immediately.


    "Let''s go up and have a look. After the matter is handled, we will naturally send you to the Xiawang world." Qin Xuan said with a smile. His voice was bright and clear. He still appreciated Lei Ling very much. Although he had only seen him once, he also treated him as a friend.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Lei Ling''s eyes stagnated there, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. It was just a chance meeting. Is it so good to him?


    He didn''t know at the moment that Qin Xuan was a member of the Xia king world. He came to boundless sea to enter the Xia king world.


    Later, Qin Xuan and his party shot into the depths of xuanyue island and found that xuanyue island has changed a lot from the original, becoming prosperous and powerful, and imperial figures can be seen everywhere.


    Lin Ru naturally found this change and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it seems that xuanyue island has developed well in recent years. It should be influenced by you."


    At that time, Qin Xuan unified the Xihua islands and became the co owner of Xihua. Xuanyue island was the first city he came to Xihua islands and had some friendship with Yinhua old man of Xiancha sect, which made xuanyue Island unusual.


    "I wonder if the immortal tea sect is still there." Qin Xuan murmured. At this time, Lin Ru said, "I''ll ask."


    After that, his body disappeared in place. A moment later, he returned here and said to Qin Xuan, "the immortal tea sect is still there, but the old Yinhua is gone. Pass the sect to one of his disciples."


    "What about him?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "On lonely smoke island." Lin Ru replied, "today, Guyan island is the first island in the Xihua islands. The nine holy islands are dominated by Guyan island. With your relationship, old Yinhua practices in the Qin Emperor''s palace of Guyan island and holds the post of elder."


    "I see." It seems that the old man will go to Yinhu and come back directly one day.


    "Solitary smoke island?" Simon bingyue blinked. This is an island named after the master. It can be seen that the status of Guyan island must be extraordinary here.


    "Now that the person is gone, there''s nothing to miss. Go directly to Guyan island." Qin Xuan said, everyone had no objection, and everything listened to Qin Xuan''s arrangement.


    Then Qin Xuan and others left xuanyue island and continued to walk across the space, shooting in the direction of Guyan island.


    Guyan island is located in the central area of the nine holy islands. It was very desolate at that time, but there are still many settled in. It is quite prosperous and lively, which is not inferior to some large islands. Naturally, it is because Guyan island was opened up by Qin Xuan himself.


    Now more than ten years have passed, I don''t know what it has become.


    The distance between xuanyue island and Guyan island was not far. Before long, Qin Xuan and others came to the sky over Guyan island. When they saw the scene below, their eyes were frozen there.


    "Has it changed so much?" Qin Xuan murmured to himself. His eyes were a little distracted. He didn''t seem to believe what his eyes saw.


    The whole island is like a super city, with towering buildings standing on the earth, looking majestic and magnificent. People can''t help but shock at a glance.


    In addition, there are countless practitioners walking around on the island. Most of them have strong accomplishments and reach the level of emperor. There are also some saints, but their breath is more obscure and not so easy to detect.


    Looking at the spectacular scene in front of him, Qin Xuan showed a brilliant smile. He was gratified that such a huge change had taken place in the original small island in more than ten years.


    It seems that the people he chose didn''t disappoint him.


    "Go directly to the Qin Emperor''s palace." Qin Xuan''s body flashed and shot away towards the depths of the lonely smoke island. The Qin Emperor''s palace was built by him, and there must be many familiar figures there.


    In the central area of Guyan Island, an incomparably majestic palace stands on the earth, thousands of feet tall and straight into the sky like a sharp sword. It is the palace of Emperor Qin.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and others came to the palace of Emperor Qin.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward. At this time, several figures shot up at the bottom and stopped in front of Qin Xuan. These people seemed to be the guards of Qin Emperor''s palace. They were all the first-class accomplishments of emperor''s realm.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Emperor Qin''s palace!" The man in the middle scolded Qin Xuan and others coldly. Although he felt that these people had a strong breath in front of him, Qin Emperor''s palace was the most sacred place in Guyan Island, and no one was allowed to be presumptuous.


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but bring up a funny smile. He looked at the man and asked, "who is in charge of Qin Emperor''s palace now? I came here specially to find him."


    "You don''t even know who is in charge, but you come to him specially. Do you think we are idiots?" The man gave a cold drink, and then said to a person beside him, "go and tell elder Yinhua that several powerful people want to enter the Qin Emperor''s palace."


    "OK, you hold them down." The man nodded back, and then walked away directly.


    Looking at the man leaving, Qin Xuan didn''t stop him. He vaguely guessed what the man was doing. He should go to find a big man in the Qin Emperor''s palace.


    "I''m from Emperor Qin''s palace. If you stop me, I''m afraid there will be trouble later." Qin Xuan looked at the man just now and said.


    However, the man didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    Lin ruxuan didn''t stand in front of Qin ruxuan''s performance. He couldn''t see his identity quietly.


    At this time, Lei Ling looked at Qin Xuan carefully and felt quite curious. Isn''t this person from the nine regions? How can he call himself the person of Qin Emperor''s palace?


    Is he lying?


    But his face was calm, and he didn''t seem to be lying, which seemed a little intriguing.


    A moment later, a line of figures strolled out of the Qin Emperor''s palace. The leader was an old man in white robes, with crane hair, childlike face and Fairy Spirit. The old man was Yinhua old man!

 Chapter 2621

    Seeing the old man Yinhua bringing people over, Qin Xuan immediately showed a bright smile on his face and said, "long time no see!"


    Yinhua old man''s eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan, and his look immediately solidified there. Then he showed a look of incomparable shock and lost his voice: "Emperor Qin!"


    "Emperor Qin?" In front of the Qin Emperor''s palace, the guards'' heads trembled when they heard the voice. This is the Qin Emperor''s palace. They naturally know who the Qin emperor is.


    The Xihua communist who left more than ten years ago.


    Thinking of this, their hearts trembled violently, as if they were aware of an incredible thing.


    They stared at the elegant young man in white in front of them. They saw his handsome face and a faint smile on his mouth, which naturally revealed an extraordinary temperament.


    This person is the emperor of Qin?


    Lei Ling looked at Qin Xuan with some shock. His heart fluctuated. The old man called him emperor Qin. This place is called Emperor Qin palace. Is he the leader of this palace?


    The Qin Emperor''s palace stands in the central area of the island. It can be seen that its status is extraordinary. It seems to be the most powerful force on the island. It is not inferior to the palace level forces in the nine regions, or even much stronger, but there is still some distance from the divine Palace forces.


    A man from nine regions is the leader of a boundless sea force.


    At this time, Lei Ling''s heart was full of doubts and puzzlement. He was thinking, what is the origin of the young man in white? So extraordinary.


    However, in a flash, the old man Yinhua brought some strong people from the Qin Emperor''s palace to Qin Xuan. He looked shocked and bowed directly and said, "I''ll see the Qin emperor."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Just be free." Qin Xuan waved to the people with a smile on his face. After becoming the leader of Tianxuan temple, he seemed to form a temperament of a leader, which seemed to be engraved in his bones and would naturally come out.


    Old man Yinhua raised his head and looked directly at Qin Xuan. When he felt the seemingly powerful pressure on Qin Xuan, his look changed again. This is... Shengwei!


    Qin Xuan, you have become a saint!


    "This......" the old man Yinhua was filled with huge waves in his heart, and his eyes were filled with an extremely shocked look. Qin Xuan had only been away from the boundless sea for more than ten years. It was not long before he testified about the emperor''s territory at that time. After he came back, he had become a saint?


    The speed of cultivation is amazing


    However, after living for so many years, he had seen some people in the world. His heart soon calmed down and worshipped Qin Xuan again: "I made a mistake just now. I should be called Qin Sheng."


    Yinhua old man''s voice fell, and the eyes of all the people around him were stagnant.


    Qin Sheng?


    Could it be that... A thought flashed through their minds immediately. They just felt that their world outlook had collapsed. He was so young that he had set foot in that realm?


    There are such evil people in this world.


    "It''s just a title." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "during my absence, Guyan island has developed very well, thanks to you people."


    "Qin Sheng''s words are serious. We are originally a member of the Xihua islands. We should contribute to the Xihua islands. Moreover, we are also willing to work for Emperor Qin." The old man Yinhua said back, his eyes were very sincere, as if he were speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    If there were no qinxuan, there would not be today''s Xihua islands.


    "Is everyone all right?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Everything is fine." Yinhua old man replied, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. Please invite Qin Sheng into the palace. I''ll send someone to inform the island owner of Jiusheng island of Qin Sheng''s return and ask them to come and see him."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and then walked towards the Qin Emperor''s palace. Duan Ruoxi and others naturally followed.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan and others leaving, the guards were distracted for a while. They felt very unfair. They felt that everything in front of them was too unreal, just like a dream.


    They are all local people of the Xihua islands. They heard that Emperor Qin had unified the Xihua islands on his own, which was magnificent. Therefore, they came to Guyan island to join the palace of Emperor Qin, hoping to see the style of Emperor Qin one day.


    But now they see that they are much younger than they thought. Now they have even stepped into the realm of the holy way. They are gifted. Among their peers, there is no one in the boundless sea who can compare with them.


    Even the peerless crown prince of the Eastern Emperor, known as the natural God of war, is far from enough.


    They didn''t know that in Shura hell, the Eastern Emperor Hao didn''t even have the qualification to fight him. Their strength was not on the same level.


    Some time later, many figures gathered here in the palace on the top floor of the Qin Emperor''s palace. They were all the people standing at the peak of the Xihua islands. The super first-class leaders of the nine holy islands were all here.


    Hearing the news of Qin Xuan''s return, they were very excited. Without a moment''s delay, they directly came to Guyan island to meet Qin Xuan for fear of leaving a bad impression on Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was sitting on the throne at the top, looking calm, with Duan Ruoxi, Lin Ru and others beside him.


    Below Qin Xuan, the most prominent person is Lu Zhan, the palace master of Wushi Palace on Shihuang Island, and then the leaders of Zhenwu Island, Aurora Island, Bahuang island and other islands.


    Qin Xuan looked down at Lu Zhan and others, with a happy smile on his face and said, "it seems that you have made great progress in practice over the years. You have stepped into the holy land one after another, and the strength of the Xihua islands has increased a lot."


    When Qin Xuan left that year, he left them some classics written by Xihua Shengjun, which contains Xihua Shengjun''s understanding and perception of the way of practice. It can be called a treasure. It is not difficult to help the characters who have stayed at the peak of the great emperor for many years to break into the Holy land.


    "I also want to thank Qin Sheng for his help, otherwise I have no hope of becoming a saint." Lu Zhan stood up and bowed to Qin Xuan.


    "Lord Lu, don''t be polite. Sit down and talk." Qin Xuan looked at Lu Zhan and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lu Zhan nodded, sat down and said, "in the years since Qin Sheng left, more than a dozen saints have been born in Xihua islands. Although it is still not as strong as the strength of the peak period of Huatian temple, it is not far away."


    "It''s already very good." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He was satisfied with the strength of the Xihua islands.


    After all, the emperor of Xihua was a powerful figure in the boundless sea. He almost broke into the seventh level. How powerful it was. At that time, the Huatian temple was comparable to the power of the Eastern Emperor and ye Tianshi. Today, although the Xihua islands are powerful, it obviously can not reach that level.


    However, he believes that one day he will surpass Huatian hall and become the first force in the boundless sea.


    This day, it won''t be long.


    "I wonder if Qin Sheng has something important to deal with this return?" At this time, a voice came out from below. The person who spoke was yueshuo, the patriarch of Yueshi.


    When the five rebellious holy islands were destroyed, Qin Xuan opened five places to the forces of the Xihua islands to rule the Holy Island. Yue Shuo won one place and occupied a Holy Island, which was renamed Yueshen island.


    Today, the inside information of Yueshen island is very strong, which is not inferior to Shihuang island and Zhenwu Island, which have a long history.


    "There are some things." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang yueshuo and nodded: "to come to Guyan Island today, first, I want to see you and understand the current development of Xihua islands. Secondly, I want to give an order."


    "Give orders!"


    When Lu Zhan and other strong men heard this, they all showed a dignified look. Qin Xuan issued an order as soon as he came back. It can be seen that this order must be different.


    There was a hint of speculation in their hearts that this order was likely to change the pattern of the Xihua islands again.


    "I don''t know what the order is?" Moon Shuo asked tentatively.


    "Fifteen years ago, Tianxuan opened the door of the plane, and many people from the imperial realm went to Shura hell. This is a sign that many people from other continents will come to Tianxuan in the near future." Qin Xuan slowly opened his mouth to the crowd, and his face was a little solemn.


    "People from other continents come to Tianxuan?" Everyone was shocked. The news was too shocking for them. They knew nothing about the world outside Tianxuan. From Qin Xuan''s words, it seemed that there were many continents and practitioners outside Tianxuan.


    "Therefore, I intend to further enhance the strength of the Xihua islands." Qin Xuan looked down at the people and said, "the people here will choose the right people from various forces, let them read the classics of the emperor Xihua, and guide them to practice if necessary."


    "In addition, to expand the influence of Guyan Island, Emperor Qin''s palace was renamed Xihua divine palace. It recruits strong people for all practitioners in Xihua islands. Of course, it needs to test their strength and mind."


    Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and said, "brother Lin, I''ll bother you about this."


    "No problem." Lin Ru agreed directly.


    Hearing these words, the strong men stared and had some ideas in their hearts. It seems that Qin Xuan attached great importance to Lin Ru. As soon as he came back, he directly promoted his position in Xihua temple.


    This makes them envy Lin Ru in their hearts, but they can also understand. After all, Lin Ru was the protector of Qin Xuan in those days, and now naturally should be treated differently.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and said, "there''s another thing. Take Guyan island as the center and establish a transmission array with the nine holy islands to facilitate sending troops to support in case of trouble in the future."


    "I''ll see." Lu Zhan and others spoke in unison.


    "That''s all for the time being. I''ll be at the boundless sea for a while. If you''re in trouble, you can let me know." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    The people below looked at the young man in white in the sky. Although his face was gentle and casual with a smile, his speech revealed the temperament of the superior, which made people feel awed involuntarily.


    At this moment, they really realize that the unique young man who unified the Xihua islands has really grown up and definitely deserves the title of Xihua Communist Party!

 Chapter 2622

    After Qin Xuan''s order was issued, it immediately swept the nine holy islands like the wind, and then covered the vast waters of Xihua islands.


    There are thousands of islands in the Xihua islands, and there are countless forces, big and small. Now they all obey Qin Xuan''s orders without any objection. No one will obey them.


    In fact, before Qin Xuan came back, although the Xihua islands were calm on the surface, some forces secretly had other ideas.


    Only because Qin Xuan left some of the practice classics of the Xihua holy emperor in those years, but they were in the hands of the Jiusheng Island forces. They had the right to show them to who, which led to the dissatisfaction of those who were not qualified to read the classics and faintly wanted to resist.


    Even, some forces took action and formed an alliance in private, which ran counter to the wishes of Jiusheng Island forces.


    But hearing the news of Qin Xuan''s return, those forces immediately became honest and dared not make any changes.


    After all, when Qin Xuan unified the Xihua islands, he was very resolute and forceful, and all the rebel forces were destroyed. Now he has returned to the Xihua islands and stepped into the holy land. Who dares to provoke him?


    I''m afraid there''s only one way out.


    Therefore, after Qin Xuan issued the order, all forces took the initiative to obey, and many things were implemented in place in a very short time, which was completed very quickly.


    Today''s solitary smoke island has a higher status than before. It is the first island in the sea area of Xihua islands. These days, countless powerful practitioners have stepped into solitary smoke island to participate in the test and want to join the practice of Xihua temple.


    This is their closest opportunity to Qin Xuan. Naturally, they don''t want to miss it.


    After all, Xihua temple is short of people now. It will appropriately reduce the recruitment standard. Once it develops and expands in the future, the requirements will inevitably increase. If it becomes a super force comparable to the Eastern Emperor and ye Tianshi, ordinary people are not qualified to set foot at all.


    Outside the Xihua temple, there are hanging battle platforms. Powerful practitioners have stepped on the battle platforms one after another. They are all figures in the imperial realm. If they are saints, they don''t need to test their strength, just their character.


    Lin Ru personally supervised the war there, and it was up to him to decide who was qualified to enter the Xihua islands.


    Just as Lu Zhan, Yue Shuo and other people think, Qin Xuan intends to elevate Lin Ru''s position in the Xihua temple. After he leaves the boundless sea, he plans to let Lin Ru take charge of the Xihua temple on his behalf.


    Therefore, we need to build momentum for him in advance.


    In a palace in Xihua temple, Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Feng Qing are chatting.


    Not far away from them, a figure in a black shirt was sitting in the quiet practice. He was surrounded by a powerful thunder power. The aura of space surged wildly, as if he turned into a thunder world. Infinite lightning brilliance fell on him, making him sit there like a god of thunder, with a powerful breath.


    "Boom..." Lei Leng''s body kept making a loud noise like thunder, which shocked people''s hearts and souls. However, his eyes were always closed, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    As for Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Fengqing, they were directly ignored by him.


    "That guy is really crazy. He is so obsessed with practice." Duan Ruoxi looked at the black shirt figure and whispered. On Lei Ling, she vaguely saw some shadows of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan and Feng Qing also looked at Lei Ling''s figure, and their faces seemed to show some deep meaning.


    "Brother Feng, how do you feel about this person?" Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Fengqing and asked. It was just a voice inquiry. He was afraid to disturb Lei Ling''s practice.


    "His talent on thunder Avenue is extremely outstanding, as if he were a natural practitioner of thunder Avenue." The wind cleared back.


    "I feel the same way." Qin Xuan nodded gently. At first, he just felt Lei Ling''s talent was good, but now it seems that it may not be that simple.


    According to his observation, this person may be a chaotic physique and related to the way of thunder, otherwise it is impossible to easily control the Thunder Stone.


    A chance encounter made him meet such an extraordinary person. This is probably the arrangement of fate.


    After a few moments, Lei Ling retreated from the state of cultivation, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "when can we go to the Xia Wang world?"


    "Why, can''t wait?" Qin Xuan looked at him and said with a smile, "the Xia king world may not be open yet. You may not be able to go in if you go."


    "If you haven''t gone yet, how do you know you can''t get in?" Lei Ling replied calmly, with a look of confidence in his eyes, as if he was sure to enter the realm of the king of Xia.


    "Sure enough, you have confidence." Qin Xuan looked at Lei Ling with meaningful eyes. He had a strong feeling that his guess might be right.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you there in a few days." Qin Xuan looked at Lei Ling with a smile and said back.


    "Thank you." Lei Ling arched his hand and thanked.


    Just then, a figure came into the hall. It was the guard of Xihua temple. He bowed to Qin Xuan and said, "inform the palace master, there are some people outside asking for an audience."


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan showed a different color and asked, "can someone say who it is?"


    "There are two people who claim to be Lu Jun, the leader of Wushi palace and Wu Qiankun, the eldest disciple of wusheng palace. The rest don''t know, but they are all young people with extraordinary temperament." Back to the guard.


    "It was them." Qin Xuan burst out a smile on his face and immediately replied to the guard, "lead them to the side hall. I''ll go there later."


    "Yes." The guard bowed and left the hall.


    "Rest here and I''ll see them." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and Fengqing and said, "go."


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to a side hall and saw some figures standing in front.


    Two of them are Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun. The other three are also old acquaintances of Qin Xuan. They are Lin Yichen, Fan Hua and Qi zhe who went to Haotian island with him at the beginning.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s arrival, they all showed a bright smile on their faces and arched their hands and said, "see the palace master."


    "You''re welcome." Qin Xuan smiled back, looked at Lin Yichen, Fan Hua and Qi Zhe, and asked with a smile, "you should also have gone to Shura hell. Why didn''t you see you in Tianxuan temple?"


    "After I entered the Shura hell, I found a powerful Qindao sect force nearby, which came from nanxuan continent. I worshipped that force and practiced in it all the time." Lin Yichen replied, "later, I learned the news of Tianxuan temple. I wanted to go, but I gave up because the distance was too far."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently and found that Lin Yichen''s cultivation has reached the high-level imperial realm. It can be seen that his 15 years have not been wasted, but also improved a lot of strength.


    Later, Fan Hua and Qi zhe also talked about their own experiences. Unlike Lin Yichen, they have been practicing everywhere, exploring the secret realm of cultivation, and even almost fell into it and narrowly escaped their birth day.


    However, danger and opportunity coexist, and they have gained a lot.


    Fan Hua stepped into the high-level imperial realm and prayed for Zhejiang to reach the peak of the high-level imperial realm, which is only one step away from the great emperor realm.


    In contrast, the strength improvement of Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun is more terrible. Lu Jun stepped into the realm of the great emperor, and Wu Qiankun has reached the unparalleled level under the holy world, half stepping into the holy land.


    The reason why they have such a huge promotion is naturally because of Qin Xuan.


    After returning from Shura hell, the three of Lin Yichen regretted the strength of Lu Jun and Wu Qiankun. If they had also gone to Tianxuan temple, could they have reached this point?


    Unfortunately, it has been missed and there is no chance to come back.


    "Palace leader, I heard there was a big movement in the nine regions?" Wu Qiankun suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Yes, an ancient battlefield has been opened, which is similar to the eye of God. It contains the inheritance of many ancient gods." Qin Xuan nodded. He had mentioned it to Lu Zhan and others before. It must have been from them.


    The battle of heaven and earth is about to open, and they all see that the battle of heaven and earth is about to change.


    Qin Xuan glanced at them and said, "the changes will come back sooner or later. It can''t be stopped. You should try your best to improve your accomplishments. In this way, you can also have the ability to deal with the changes when they come."


    "I see." Everyone nodded and knew the importance of this matter in their hearts.


    Then Qin Xuan communicated with them again, mentioned the test that Xihua islands might face in the future, and urged them to practice hard.


    Unconsciously, a few days passed.


    On this day, many figures gathered here outside Xihua temple.


    Qin Xuan and his party planned to go to Xia Wang''s boundary. After Lu Zhan, Yue Shuo and other leaders of Holy Island forces knew about it, they immediately came to see them off.


    Looking at the many figures standing around, Qin Xuan was quite helpless and said, "I''m just going to the Xia King''s world. There''s no need to make such a big battle. Let''s get busy with our own affairs."


    "When the master of the palace leaves, as subordinates, I should naturally welcome him." Lu Zhan smiled, and Yue Shuo and others echoed: "what Lord Lu said is very true. The Lord should have the pomp of the Lord."


    Hearing their words, Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes. He didn''t know what they thought. He wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to him and get a higher position in the future, just like brother Lin.


    He shook his head gently, feeling a little helpless, but he can also understand their ideas. Who doesn''t want to go to a higher position in life?


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan stepped forward. There was a bright space on his body, and the divine light shone out. He directly shuttled through the void and left the space. Duan Ruoxi also released a strong breath on their bodies, following Qin Xuan.


    The people looked at the figure they left. Even if the person had disappeared, their faces still looked a little respectful.


    Lin Ru glanced at them and knew what they thought. However, he didn''t say much and turned and walked into the Xihua temple.


    Some things can''t be changed by making superficial efforts!

 Chapter 2623

    Shengkong Island, the nine entrances of the kingdom of Xia.


    In a void, suddenly there was a strong fluctuation of the main road, and several figures walked out of it, all emitting a strong smell.


    The leader is a handsome young man. He is dressed in white, fine, white and dust-free. He is handsome and has extraordinary bearing. Who else can he be except Qin Xuan.


    "Finally." Qin Xuan looked at the space ahead and some memories emerged in his mind. When he defeated donghuanghao on Donghuang Island, the teacher appeared and personally brought him back to the Xiawang world. Soon after, he left the Xiawang world.


    More than ten years later, he returned to this familiar place.


    Compared with the nine regions, his sense of belonging to the king of Xia is not so strong, but he knows in his heart that the seven real kings of the king of Xia are very kind to him. They really regard him as a disciple, have no reservations, and are even willing to fight against the forces of the boundless sea for him.


    Especially after zhongxingtian met Taisheng Zhenjun, he deeply felt the pattern of the kingdom of Xia.


    Selflessness and dedication are so valuable in this world of practice of the law of the jungle, but the Xia Kingdom did it and regarded inheritance as the most important thing.


    Everything the Xia king did had a far-reaching impact in Qin Xuan''s heart. Now his state of mind has become more detached and broad. He wants to gather all forces to fight against the evil families outside the territory when the future catastrophe comes.


    Of course, this is just his idea. Whether he can do it or not can not be completely decided by him.


    "Didn''t the Xia King''s world open?" Lei Ling asked Qin Xuan. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, he could still see a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Seeing Lei Ling''s disappointed eyes, Qin Xuan smiled and patted him on the shoulder, pretending to be mysterious: "you''ll know later."


    Lei Ling showed a look of doubt, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words. What will happen later?


    At this time, Qin Xuan stepped forward, patted a light with his palm, and directly shot into the void in front. At the next moment, there was a dazzling brilliance in the space, which turned into a door of space, as if leading to another world.


    "This is..."


    When Lei Ling saw this scene, his eyes immediately stagnated there. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Did this door lead to the king of Xia?


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Qin Xuan looked back at Lei Ling and said with a smile. After that, he strode towards the door of space and disappeared in an instant.


    Duan Ruoxi and Fengqing also stepped forward, walked into the door of space and disappeared in front of Lei Ling.


    Seeing them disappear one after another, Lei Ling was very restless, and his eyes were full of incredible look. Isn''t Xia Wangjie the first spiritual force in the boundless sea? How can he enter easily?


    However, seeing that the door of space was about to disappear, he didn''t hesitate too much. His body flashed and suddenly turned into a ray of thunder.


    Within the boundary of Xia Wang, Qin Xuan and his party appeared in a space, but they didn''t leave immediately, but stayed in place.


    The Xiawang boundary is too vast and has become a world of its own. Qin Xuan has only practiced here for a very short time, so he is not familiar with the location.


    When he entered the realm of the king of Xia, he sent a message to the son of Tianshu, who had sent someone to meet them.


    Lei Ling looked around and felt that the aura of heaven and earth contained in this piece of heaven and earth was many times stronger than that of the outside world, and the environment was elegant and quiet, just like a paradise, which made people feel at ease to practice.


    "Is this the kingdom of Xia Wang?" Lei Ling whispered in his heart, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes, more convinced that his choice was right.


    A moment later, only an excited voice came from the distant space: "Qin Xuan, you''re finally here!"


    The sound was like the thunder of nine days. It contained the power of the great road. It penetrated through many spaces and reached here, making Qin Xuan and others'' eardrums tremble.


    Qin Xuan looked a little strange. Just listening to the sound, a figure came to his mind. Was that guy in the Xia Wang world?


    "He is Qin Xuan..." Lei Ling''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and his brain was blank, as if he had completely lost his ability to think.


    As a man of the nine regions, even if he doesn''t live in the core area of the nine regions, he is still very familiar with the name Qin Xuan. Even he has always regarded Qin Xuan as his faith and practiced hard. He looks forward to one day standing behind him and fighting side by side with him.


    However, at this moment, he realized that the young man in white who looked similar to his age was the legend of the nine regions.


    At the moment, he felt a little incredible, as if he were dreaming.


    But is it really the case?


    "Surnamed Qin, the Lord of the Xihua islands, easily stepped into the kingdom of the king of Xia. It seems that no one else can do this except him." Lei Ling muttered to himself. He should have thought of this long ago.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care what Lei Ling thought. He looked ahead and saw three rays of light coming from a distance. The speed was incredible. In a moment, he crossed the endless distance of space and came here in a few breathing times.


    The three people who came here were all old acquaintances of Qin Xuan. They were Hou Sheng, Jiang fengjue and Bai Mian.


    "Hello, three." Qin Xuan looked at the three people in front and said hello with a smile.


    "Palace master." Jiang fengjue also opened his mouth with a smile. Naturally, the reason for his voice was that Qin Xuan was the leader of Tianxuan divine palace, and he also practiced in Tianxuan divine palace.


    "Brother Qin." When Emperor Qin Xuan came back, he couldn''t feel the limit of the Emperor Qin Xuan''s life. Now he nodded when Emperor Qin Xuan came back to the inner world.


    In fifteen years, he directly crossed the four realms of the imperial realm. The speed of practice was terrible.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Bai Mian. Now Bai Mian has also stepped into the holy land, but he was not surprised.


    After all, Bai Mian is a disciple of kaiyangzi. When he didn''t come to the king of Xia, he was the first disciple of the king of Xia, and his talent was extraordinary. At that time, Bai Mian was a high-level cultivation in the imperial realm. After more than ten years of cultivation in Shura hell, it was not difficult to enter the holy realm.


    Finally, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Hou Sheng, with a faint smile in his mouth. The voice just now must have come from Hou Sheng.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Qin Xuan looked at Hou Sheng''s joking way.


    "Of course, when I was in Shura hell, I went to Tianxuan temple to find you, but then you went outside to practice." Hou Shengli''s straight and vigorous way.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. How could he feel that he didn''t believe it?


    "He did come to you. I can testify for him." Jiang fengjue smiled and said, "at that time, he was arrogant outside Tianxuan God''s palace and threatened to fight you for 300 rounds."


    "Three hundred rounds of war..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. This guy is really belligerent as always.


    Behind Qin Xuan''s back, Lei Ling and Duan Ruoxi looked at Hou Sheng slightly strangely, thinking that this man looked thin and his breath was not very strong. How dare he release those crazy words?


    Only Feng Qing looked indifferent as usual. At the beginning, he had personally seen Hou Sheng''s powerful combat ability. He incarnated as a King Kong Giant. He became braver and easier in battle.


    Although Hou Sheng will not be Qin Xuan''s opponent, few people can compete with him in the same territory.


    "In that case, I will meet your wishes when I have the opportunity." Qin Xuan looked at Hou Sheng and smiled. The smile seemed to be a bit malicious.


    "Well, who''s afraid of who?" Hou Sheng spoke aggressively and was not afraid to fight Qin Xuan.


    "Teacher, where are they now?" Qin Xuan asked again, which made Lei Ling''s eyes suddenly show a look of surprise, teacher?


    Qin Xuan, is he a disciple of the Xia kingdom?


    "They are in the great hall, waiting for you to go." Jiang fengjue replied. Qin Xuan nodded gently and said, "let''s go there now so as not to keep them waiting."


    "OK." Jiang fengjue nodded.


    Then the group shot in one direction and disappeared into the space.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and others came to a magnificent palace, which was the palace where tianshuzi lived.


    Qin Xuan stood outside the palace, bowed in the direction of the palace, and said in a loud voice, "I''ll see the master here when I return."


    "Don''t be polite. Come in and talk." A ethereal voice came from the palace, which was the voice of the son of Tianshu.


    "Thank you, teacher." Qin Xuan responded, and then walked towards the palace. The rest of the people were behind him, as if they were dominated by him.


    After all, Qin Xuan is the first disciple of the Xia king.


    When he came to the main hall, Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw many figures inside. Sitting on the left and right sides of the main hall were powerful figures in the kingdom of Xia, all of whom were saints.


    In the front of the main hall, there are seven figures, which are the seven sons of the king of Xia.


    Tianshuzi sat in the most central position, and the other six sat on both sides of him in turn. They didn''t emit the slightest breath, but they made people feel unfathomable.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. It can be called the strongest force in the Xia king world, which is enough to shake any force in the boundless sea.


    At the moment, they gathered here to welcome his arrival, which made him feel a little flattered and unbearable.


    "Qin Xuan paid a visit to your predecessors." Qin Xuan worshipped the way again towards many figures in front of him to show his respect.


    At this moment, all the great powers are looking at Qin Xuan with a touch of appreciation. They know from Jiang Feng''s silence that Qin Xuan''s deeds in Shura hell can be called earth shaking. They are worthy of being the first disciples of the Xia king world. They have unparalleled talent and have a long history.


    Originally, they thought that Qin Xuan would have some leadership posture when he returned this time, but it turned out that they were completely worried.


    Qin Xuan is still as modest and low-key as he was when he came to the Xiawang boundary. He doesn''t rely on talent to be open-minded. This is very different from the Eastern Emperor Hao of that year!

 Chapter 2624

    Not only do the great powers appreciate Qin Xuan in their hearts, but also the sixth son of Xia Wang Jie except Tianshu son.


    Over the years, the Xia Kingdom has always hoped to cultivate a character who can change the times. Originally, they placed their hope on Bai Mian, but later, the Eastern Emperor Hao was born, making them realize that their hope will eventually be dashed.


    Later, Qin Xuan came to the realm of the king of Xia and showed his unparalleled talent, but at that time, Qin Xuan''s cultivation was too low, and they didn''t think he could compete with the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    Only tianshuzi believed that Qin Xuan was an extraordinary man. When he faced the crisis of life and death, he would rather risk the universal condemnation to keep him. This also strengthened the determination of the Xia king world and vowed to become the strongest backing of Qin Xuan.


    Now it seems that the original decision of Tianshu son was how correct.


    Qin Xuan''s achievements are far from comparable to those of Dong Huang Hao. They differ greatly and cannot be compared together.


    "Don''t even stand. Take your seats." At the front of the palace, tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and others, smiled and opened his mouth, with a kind and gentle smile on his face, which gave people a cordial meaning.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, and then Qin Xuan and others sat down one side and sat behind Zhu Daneng.


    After all, Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue and others are descendants. It''s natural to sit behind in a place of respect for teachers and the way in the Xia Wang world, except Feng Qing. However, he is not from the Xia Wang world and doesn''t care about these.


    "The teacher mentioned in the transmission that there was a change in the abyss of samsara. What''s the situation there now?" Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi and asked. He came to the realm of Xia king this time for the abyss of reincarnation.


    "It''s calmed down a lot these days, but there was a lot of movement some time ago. It seems that something is going to rush out. I''m afraid it would be difficult to suppress it if we didn''t suppress it." Tianshuzi replied, and his face became much dignified.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a hint of thinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s said that the sacred tomb battlefield in the nine regions has been opened. Is there such a thing?" Yu hengzi suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Although the boundless sea is very far from the nine regions, the battlefield of the divine tomb is the first forbidden area in Tianxuan continent. Naturally, they have heard of it.


    "It''s true. Before, the sacred tomb battlefield was opened to the outside world, but it is now closed." Qin Xuan responded that he did not say that he was now the master of the sacred tomb battlefield. Everything was under his control. After all, it involved the biggest secret of the divine world. The fewer people he knew, the better.


    "Well." Yu hengzi nodded thoughtfully without asking anything more.


    "You have just returned to the realm of the king of Xia. You might as well rest for a few days. When there is a change in the abyss of reincarnation, I will go with you to check the situation." Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and then replied, "that''s good."


    Now there is no movement in the abyss of reincarnation, and it''s useless for him to go to see it. It''s better to practice at this time. After all, there are many places of practice in the Xia King''s realm.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi and asked, "when I entered the temple, I just realized something inside. I only know a little about the magic and Taoism contained in it. Now I want to go in again."


    "Naturally." Tianshuzi smiled and said, "the ten statues in the temple are all extraordinary people. When you went in, it was only the cultivation of the early emperor''s realm. Naturally, you won''t have too deep understanding. Now you preach and become holy, and then you will have different understanding."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded deeply. Now he has practiced the divine Dharma of the two strongest, Hunyuan divine skill and nihilistic eyes. He feels that his understanding of Tao is very shallow. It can even be said that he doesn''t understand Tao at all.


    If you look at the magical powers in the temple, you will see them more thoroughly.


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked at the great powers present, smiled and said, "there''s one thing. I don''t know if the elders are interested."


    "Oh, what is it?" There was a look of surprise in the eyes of Zhu Daneng. He didn''t know what Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at a young man in black beside him. It was Lei Leng. He opened his mouth to Zhu Daneng and said, "this man is brought by me from the nine regions. He wants to worship under the door of the king of Xia. I don''t know if anyone of you is willing to accept him as an apprentice?"


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, the eyes of all great powers fell on Lei Ling one after another, and their faces looked different, as if they wanted to see him through.


    Not only those powerful people, but also the seven sons of the Xia King''s world set their eyes on Lei Ling. After all, they were brought by Qin Xuan, and they were naturally interested.


    If he was a mediocre person, Qin Xuan would never bring him to the realm of Xia king.


    "He is... Lei Lingti!" At this time, a surprised voice came out, and the person who spoke was the son of Tianshu.


    "Thunder spirit body!" Everyone trembles at it. Lei Lingti naturally fits the way of thunder, and his future achievements must be unlimited.


    "It''s really a special constitution!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. Before, he and Feng Qingdu felt that the breath on Lei Leng was very special. For example, today''s Shuzi''s words confirmed their speculation.


    Lei Lingti is a natural practitioner of the way of thunder.


    At the moment, all the people looked at Lei Ling and only heard one person ask, "do you know you are Lei Lingti?"


    "I know." Lei Leng responded calmly, without any concealment. He is indeed Lei Lingti.


    After receiving Lei Leng''s affirmative answer, zhudaneng suddenly had waves in their hearts. Originally, they all intended to take Lei Leng as an apprentice, but now they have no idea.


    They can''t teach such extraordinary people.


    Chaotic physique is a person of destiny, especially Lei Lingti is a physique that naturally conforms to the road. In the future, they will have extraordinary achievements in martial arts. What can they teach? Don''t miss people''s children.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Zhu Daneng. When he saw their faces, he was stunned at first, and then vaguely guessed the thoughts in their hearts. A bitter smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that talent is not a good thing.


    "Would you like to bow down to me?" At this time, a voice sounded in the hall.


    The sound fell, and the space of the main hall was immediately quiet.


    All the people looked in the direction of the voice. They saw that the speaker was Tianji son, one of the seven sons of the king of Xia.


    Seeing that the man was tianjizi, zhudaneng immediately thought of something and could understand why tianjizi spoke.


    The seven sons of Xia Wangjie have their own strengths. Among them, tianjizi is particularly good at Thunder Avenue.


    In terms of the understanding of thunder Avenue, even tianshuzi, who is the first of the seven sons, may not be able to compare with tianjizi.


    Now, seeing a Lei Lingti appear in front of him, how can tianjizi miss this opportunity to accept disciples? It''s a treasure from heaven for him.


    Lei Leng looked ahead and looked at tianjizi across the air. His face suddenly coagulated there. Although tianjizi didn''t release the slightest breath, he had an inexplicable feeling that he was the same kind of person as this person.


    Lei Ling stood up and bowed in the direction of tianjizi and said, "I''d like to worship under the master''s door."


    Hearing Lei Ling''s words, tianjizi showed a happy smile and looked very happy.


    "Is it still called senior now?" Qin Xuan looked at Lei Ling and reminded him with a smile, which made him react immediately. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "I''ll see you, master."


    "I didn''t have any disciples before. Now I accept you as an apprentice, which can be regarded as a wish in my life." Tianjizi looked at Lei Ling and said with a smile.


    It is more difficult for a man of cultivation like him to go up than to ascend to heaven. His greatest wish is to pass on his way.


    "In the future, the disciples will strive to practice and never live up to the teacher''s teaching and expectations." Lei Ling spoke again in a sonorous and powerful tone, as if containing a strong determination.


    "As a teacher, I naturally believe you. Sit down first." Tianjizi waved and said, so Lei Ling sat down.


    "If you worship at the gate of the Xia King''s world today, you will be regarded as a person in our Xia King''s world. When you walk in the world in the future, you need to restrain yourself by the rules of the Xia King''s world. You can''t do it at will."


    At this time, tianshuzi looked at Lei Ling and said, "the king of Xia has always been open to preaching. Anyone who practices in the king of Xia can ask them for their doubts about practice, and they will give them everything."


    "I understand." Lei Leng replied respectfully.


    "If there''s anything else you don''t understand, ask some senior brothers next to you. They are your role models." Yu hengzi echoed.


    "Yes." Lei Ling replied again.


    "Elder martial brother?" But tianjizi frowned, looked at yuhengzi and asked, "who do you take advantage of?"


    "This..." all the people showed a strange look when they heard this, and immediately realized the implication of tianjizi.


    Among the seven sons in the kingdom of Xia Wang, tianjizi ranked third, while yuhengzi ranked fifth. If they were ranked according to seniority, Lei Ling should be Hou Sheng''s senior brother.


    Yuhengzi said that Qin Xuan and others were his senior brothers, so he was suspected of taking advantage of tianjizi. Of course, it was possible that he just said it casually and didn''t think so much.


    "Isn''t it elder martial brother?" Yu hengzi stared at tianjizi and said, "Hou Sheng has stepped into the holy land. Can''t he be a senior brother?"


    "Let''s not talk about strength for the time being, but the seniority is there. We can''t mess around." Tianjizi spoke faintly. He knew yuhengzi''s behavior style too well. It was shameless without a lower limit. If he didn''t make things clear today, he would ride on his head in the future.


    "Don''t talk about strength?" Yu hengzi snorted coldly, and then mocked: "I think it''s your own strength that you deliberately don''t talk about strength."


    "..." tianjizi''s face suddenly stiffened and his face turned purple with anger. This bastard despised him?


    "Do you want to compete?" Tianjizi stared at yuhengzi and asked, thinking that he must convince the bastard this time, otherwise he will have any face to mix in the Xia king world in the future.


    "Fight as you say." Yuhengzi left a voice, and when the voice fell, his body turned into a light and shot out of the palace.


    "This..."


    When people see this scene, their eyes are still there. Is it so direct?

 Chapter 2625

    After tianjizi and yuhengzi flew out, everyone was a little excited. I don''t know what the war between the two real kings will be like.


    Even those powerful figures in the Xia king world are very excited. After all, they rarely have a fight between the seven sons in the Xia king world. It''s thrilling just to think about it.


    Tianshuzi seemed to see the thoughts in the hearts of all people. A gentle smile appeared on his face and said, "if you are curious, you can go out and have a look."


    Hearing the words of tianshuzi, many figures in the hall stood up one after another and shot out as fast as lightning, as if they were afraid of missing the big war outside.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and said with a smile that although he had seen the battle of stronger characters in Shura hell, the strength of yuhengzi and tianjizi was not weak. Watching their battle can also deepen his understanding of the holy way.


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi''s head was lighter, and she was also very interested in the battle between them.


    Then many figures came to the outside of the hall and looked forward. They saw two old people standing in the void. They all exuded a powerful breath. Two distinct Taoist powers swept out and covered the vast space.


    Among the seven sons in the realm of the king of Xia, tianshuzi has the strongest cultivation, reaching the peak of level 6 saints, followed by tianxuanzi, who has cultivated into level 6 saints, and the other five are the peak of level 5 saints.


    The five true kings have their own strengths and equal strength, but they can''t really go out to fight, just compete.


    Seeing Qin Xuan and others watching the war in the distance, Yu hengzi turned his eyes and looked at tianjizi proudly and said, "today there are many younger people watching the war, so I''ll leave you some face. You don''t have to keep your hand. Just fight with all my strength."


    Hearing Yu hengzi''s words, Qin Xuan and others looked strange, and vaguely heard another layer of meaning.


    Is Yu hengzi confident enough in his own strength, or is he afraid of losing face and looking for a way out in advance?


    If he is defeated, it can be said that he has not used all his strength. If he wins, it will undoubtedly appear that he is strong and can defeat tianjizi without all his strength.


    "Human spirit." Qin Xuan whispered that Yu hengzi was too wily. Before the battle began, he had already figured out his retreat.


    "Hum, you don''t have to keep your hand, lest people say I''m invincible." Tianjizi snorted coldly. He was not an ordinary person. Naturally, he easily saw through yuhengzi''s tricks.


    The voice fell, and his body burst out an incomparably dazzling thunder light, just like a big road thunder body. The body seemed to be cast by thunder, and the whole body sent out a destructive smell. His palm slapped forward, and thousands of thunder lights shone in the air, just like countless thunder sharp swords killing Yu hengzi, and the world seemed to be in turmoil.


    "Well done." Yu hengzi opened his mouth domineering, his long beard fluttered in the wind, and his palm also grabbed forward, like a terrible space.


    "Click..."


    A click sound came out, and the space in front of him was constantly twisted and broken, and there were space cracks. Thunder swords shot into the space cracks one after another, making a roaring collision sound, deafening.


    "What a powerful way of space!"


    Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, his heart trembled slightly, and his eyes stared at the scene in front of him. The use of yuhengzi''s space Avenue was almost second to millisecond. The space seemed to be under his control and resisted all the attacks.


    But at this time, tianjizi stepped on the sky and walked. With each step falling, there was a light of lightning coming out between heaven and earth. I saw him walking forward in the void. Countless lights of lightning covered the sky, as if it were the scene of the end of the world. The breath was extremely heavy, which made people feel particularly depressed.


    At the moment, the faces of Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and others are not very good-looking, and they are obviously affected by the pressure.


    At this time, tianxuanzi waved his palm, and a soft immortal light spread, turned into an invisible light curtain, swept through the void and resisted the pressure falling from the sky. Qin Xuan and others'' faces returned to normal.


    Infinite thunder light falls down through the space, like countless thunder muskets killed at the same time. It contains the great terror power to destroy everything, which is enough to destroy all attacks in the world.


    "Boom..." just heard a loud noise. Yu hengzi''s breath suddenly soared, and a towering figure appeared behind him, just like an ancient god. He was indomitable and noble.


    Qin Xuan and others all looked at the figure of the ancient god. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe in their hearts, as if they wanted to kneel and worship.


    "Broken." Yu hengzi raised his fist and shot out directly. At the moment of his fist, the virtual shadow of the ancient god behind him also shot out a fist, as if fighting against heaven and earth. The momentum was like a rainbow and irresistible.


    I saw a fist shadow of annihilating the world burst out from Yu hengzi''s fist and directly shot at many thunder magic guns falling from the sky. The rumbling sound continued to spread. The space fell into a violent shock. The fist shadow continued to kill upward. All the thunder magic guns collapsed and couldn''t compete with it.


    When the fist shadow is killed from the attack of thunder gun, its power is also consumed and completely dissipated.


    Yu hengzi and Tian Jizi looked at each other in the void, as if they both understood each other''s ideas. They didn''t attack again, and their breath gradually converged.


    Qin Xuan and others who watched the war in the distance saw this scene and immediately understood that the war was over.


    Although the battle process is very short, it is wonderful enough to be called the peak duel. If their opponent changes one person, the result may not be like this now.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figures of the two old men in front, and some thoughts came into his mind. From the battle just now, he seemed to understand that his attack might become stronger.


    "I''ll give you another face today." Yu hengzi spoke faintly to tianjizi, and then walked away from the void.


    Everyone was speechless for a while. When they left, they had to say a cruel word. They really refused to eat any loss.


    Seeing Hou Sheng holding his forehead, he felt very helpless in his heart. How could he stand such a teacher?


    "You all go away and get busy with your own affairs." A ethereal voice came from the palace, and it was the opening of Tianshu son.


    Then the great powers left in different directions, leaving only Qin Xuan and other later generations still here.


    "Lei Ling, come with me. As a teacher, I have something to pass on to you." At this time, tianjizi looked at Lei Ling and said.


    "Yes, master." Lei Ling arched back, and his body immediately turned into a flash of lightning. He crossed the space and fell beside tianjizi.


    Then they walked in the same direction and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Hou Sheng, let''s go too." Yu hengzi also spoke to Hou Sheng. Hou Sheng nodded and left with Yu hengzi.


    "Qin Xuan, you can find an empty palace to live in the kingdom of Xia Wang at will." Tianxuan Zimei looked at Qin Xuan and others and said in a voice full of kindness.


    "I''ll see." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, feeling the warmth of home in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a very short time, the news of Qin Xuan''s return spread in the Xia Kingdom, and countless Xia Kingdom disciples were shocked.


    The first disciple of the Xia king who has disappeared for more than ten years is back now?


    The disciples were very excited. They admired Qin Xuan''s deeds that year. They unified the Xihua islands and alerted many forces in the boundless sea on their own. Even many leaders of super forces went to Donghuang island to watch the war.


    That war was earth shaking. He crossed the realm and defeated the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor, Dong huanghao, and broke the myth that the God of war was invincible.


    In that war, the most powerful evil figures in the boundless sea stepped down from the altar and were replaced by others.


    After the war, no one in the boundless sea knew the name of Qin Xuan.


    Now, after he returned to the kingdom of Xia Wang, there was a faint premonition in their hearts that the boundless sea was afraid to set off another bloody storm.


    These days, many people come to visit outside the palace of Qin Xuan every day.


    Naturally, these people who came to visit were all disciples of the Xia king world, most of them were figures in the imperial realm, and a few holy lands existed. They were just first-class saints. Naturally, they could not be opponents of Qin Xuan, so it was reasonable to come to visit.


    Qin Xuan originally planned to practice well for a few days and then go to the temple to feel the statue of God, but he didn''t expect that so many people came to him to discuss the way of practice. He couldn''t refuse because he still shoulders the name of the leader of the Xia king.


    In terms of identity, others are his younger martial brothers.


    Younger martial brother came to ask him for advice. Is there any reason why he didn''t teach?


    Qin Xuan had no choice but to refuse anyone who came. Whenever he came to ask questions about his practice, he explained them wholeheartedly. Fortunately, he had enough strength in his practice. No matter what they asked, he gave some advice.


    Finally, after seven or eight days, there were many fewer people coming.


    On this day, Qin Xuan walked out of the palace and walked in a direction. Not long ago, he came to a fairy mountain, which is the most sacred place in the kingdom of Xia, Lingshan.


    Standing on the Lingshan mountain, the memories in Qin Xuan''s mind surged in an instant. When the king''s world opened in the early summer, many Tianjiao figures in the boundless sea shone brightly on the Lingshan mountain. Unfortunately, he didn''t participate in it and watched it in the abyss of reincarnation.


    "Time, how fast." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, looked at the temple in front, and then raised his feet to walk towards the temple.


    When he was close to the temple, a brilliant divine light came out of the temple and shrouded Qin Xuan''s figure. However, in a moment, Qin Xuan disappeared in this space.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan disappeared, in a palace in the distance, a strange light flashed in tianshuzi''s turbid eyes, as if he had noticed something, and muttered to himself, "have you gone in?"


    I hope he can understand it this time!

 Chapter 2626

    After stepping into the temple, Qin Xuan saw that there was a bottomless abyss in front of him, filled with a gloomy and terrible atmosphere, which made people feel afraid involuntarily.


    However, Qin Xuan has come in once before. He is very familiar with everything here. Naturally, he will not be surprised.


    He walked on, but at this time, a voice without emotion sounded in the space: "you''ve come once."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the voice. He was quite surprised. The voice should be sent by the spirit of the temple. He even remembered that he had been here once before.


    "Yes, I came here once more than ten years ago." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and returned to the void.


    "Anyone can only enter the temple once. This is the rule of the temple. There has never been an exception. Go back." The spirit of the temple spoke faintly, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    "Only once?" Qin Xuan''s look immediately stagnated there. The teacher didn''t tell him about it before, but there should be no need for the temple spirit to cheat him, right?


    Then a strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and vaguely understood something.


    The teacher must have known about it, but he believed he could break the rules of the temple, so he didn''t say anything and let him try again.


    "Rules are meant to be broken. I want to have a try today." Qin Xuan spoke again to the void.


    "Are you provoking my majesty?" The voice of the temple spirit immediately raised a bit, as if it was a bit unhappy.


    It''s too presumptuous for a holy land figure to talk wildly about breaking the rules of the temple for hundreds of thousands of years!


    "No, but I really want to enter the temple again and feel the divine power and martial arts in the statue. I hope I can have a deeper understanding." Qin Xuan replied, "the martial arts in the temple are all left by our ancestors. I don''t want their inheritance to be lost, do I?"


    "Hum, you mean you can fully understand the martial arts in the statue?" The cold voice of the temple spirit was full of sarcasm.


    "I can''t say I fully understand it, but maybe I can have a try." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    The temple spirit angrily denounced: "the martial arts in the temple are reserved by the gods and figures in ancient times. Even the figures at the peak of the holy land may not be able to understand the eight or nine points. You are only a first-class saint. How can you confidently say such words?"


    "Are they all reserved by the ancient gods?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled unceasingly, and his eyes were filled with a look of shock.


    Before he came here, there was a kind of speculation in his heart that the abyss of reincarnation was an ancient battlefield. Then, is this temple standing on Lingshan also related to ancient times?


    At the beginning, the teacher also said that the core of the Xia King''s world is the temple, which hides amazing secrets.


    Now it seems that his guess is true.


    The ten statues in the temple are left by the ancient gods and contain their inheritance. However, when they first came in, their cultivation was too low to see the essence, so they can only understand some superficial meanings.


    Thinking of the dazzling brilliance in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he must enter the temple today!


    "Let''s be frank, sir. What do I need to do if I want to break the rule of no re-entry into the temple?" Qin Xuan asked the temple spirit, not wanting to delay any more.


    "Do you really want to try?" The temple spirit confirmed again: "if you can''t do it, you will be seriously injured, or die here, and your lifelong cultivation will be destroyed. Can you afford the consequences?"


    "The younger generation has been to places stronger than the temple. This temple can''t kill the younger generation." Qin Xuan said, revealing a strong self-confidence in his plain tone.


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the space was suddenly quiet for a moment, and the temple Spirit fell into silence.


    It seems that he was shocked by Qin Xuan''s words just now.


    Where is stronger than the temple, has he also been?


    Is this true or crazy?


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what the temple spirit thought at this time. A moment later, the temple spirit spoke again: "if so, I''ll arrange a test for you. If you can pass the test, I''ll allow you to enter the temple again."


    "Thank you for your tolerance." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    At the next moment, the scene in front of Qin Xuan changed dramatically. He saw that the terrible abyss disappeared. He came to a dark world and couldn''t see his fingers. There was a terrible smell around him, which made him cold and like falling into Jiuyou hell.


    Qin Xuan glanced around the environment and found that the naked eye could not see the scene here at all. However, with his strength, even in the dark, he would still not be hindered.


    There is only one possibility. There is an extremely terrible force in this space. Even if the sage comes here, his sight will be blocked and he can''t see the surrounding scene.


    "This is the inner space of the abyss in the temple. If you can get out of it, you have passed the test. If you can''t get out, stay in it all the time." A voice without emotion came, which was the opening of the temple spirit.


    "It was the interior of the abyss." Qin Xuan thought secretly. No wonder his eyes couldn''t see the scene here.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still as calm as before, and there was no fear at all. His heart moved and immediately urged the nihilistic eyes. In an instant, his eyes turned silver white, and an unspeakable force was released from his eyes, which seemed to be able to see through the essence of all things.


    As far as Qin Xuan could see, the darkness dispersed. He saw a great power flowing in the space, containing extremely powerful power, but he didn''t release an attack on him at this time.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward. When his steps fell, there was a terrible roaring sound in the surrounding space, and those Avenue forces rushed madly towards his body, like countless sharp swords. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a strong sense of threat in his heart, and his body trembled violently.


    "What Avenue is this?" A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. The power of these roads was very strange and could threaten him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan directly released his defense and resistance, and a starry world appeared around him. Stars revolved around his body, and endless brilliance bloomed, making him like a star God of war, with extraordinary temperament and powerful.


    "Boom..." those terrible swords collided with the stars in the sky and made a roaring sound, which was also mixed with the harsh sound of sword chanting, which stabbed people''s eardrums.


    The stars shook violently, as if they could not bear the force and could burst at any time.


    This made Qin Xuan''s heart more and more shocked. What Avenue is that?


    With the sound of a bang, one star burst apart, and then other stars burst apart. A terrible Avenue sword penetrated through many stars and blasted Qin Xuan''s body to kill him.


    At that moment, a dazzling light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his palm patted forward. He saw a silver divine light shining out, turned into a stone tablet, and collided with the sharp sword of the killed Avenue.


    "Dang..."


    Hearing the sound of metal collision, many Avenue swords were shaken out, and the stone tablet was blocked. Qin Xuan grabbed it with his palm, and the stone tablet shot out and returned to his hand.


    The stone tablet just now is naturally an immortal monument.


    Qin Xuan saw a faint smile in his eyes. Through the confrontation just now, he found that the immortal monument could restrain the power of the road.


    In this way, it is not difficult to get out of the abyss.


    Qin Xuan looked around and found a direction where the strength of the avenue was the weakest. Then he stepped out, and powerful Avenue forces swept out. There was a burst of shrill cry in the space, like the roar of demons, which was creepy.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to have heard nothing. He clenched the immortal monument with his hands and beat it out continuously. Like the God of war, his momentum was magnificent and unstoppable.


    It seems that the power of the way is suppressed by the way of heaven, and it is directly suppressed by the way of God from the sky, as if it is crushed by the way of God.


    "Is that... A divine thing?" A very shocked voice sounded in the void. It was the voice of the temple spirit, but only he could hear it.


    At this moment, he realized that what Qin Xuan had just said might not be crazy.


    Since the stone tablet in his hand is a sacred object, he must have entered the place where the ancient gods existed and had contact with the gods.


    In fact, the guess of the temple spirit is only half right. Qin Xuan did enter the place where the gods existed, but the immortal monument in his hand was obtained from the outside world, which has nothing to do with the gods.


    Qin Xuan walked all the way up and exuded an incomparably powerful breath. Even though he was only a first-class saint, he could give full play to some of the power of the eternal immortal monument, which was enough to sweep away the power of these roads in the abyss.


    The more you go up, the weaker the power of that Avenue. Therefore, Qin Xuan rises faster and faster, and soon walks out of the abyss.


    "Elder, I have passed the test?" Qin Xuan put away the immortal monument and asked in front of the void.


    The space was silent for a moment, and then the temple spirit responded, "it''s passed."


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "I have two questions. I hope you can answer me truthfully." The temple spirit suddenly asked.


    "Excuse me, sir." Qin Xuan replied.


    "What''s your status in the Xia kingdom? Where did you get the stone tablet in your hand just now?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and opened his mouth and replied, "I''m the leader of the Xia king. As for the stone tablet, it''s an ancient thing. Its owner handed it to the people of the dragon family and it belongs to me at last."


    "I see!" The spirit of the temple suddenly uttered a sigh, and then said, "you are not only the leader of the Xia king, but also an ancient thing. It can be seen that your luck is amazing, but you are not bound by the rules of the temple. Go in and feel the statue."


    In front of the hall, there was a dazzling light, just like a door.


    "The gate of the temple." Qin Xuan stared at the gate in front of him, and his heart fluctuated violently. Behind the door was the real temple.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped forward and strode towards the door of the temple!

 Chapter 2627

    When Qin Xuan stepped into the temple, a dazzling divine light was released from the temple, rising into the sky and lighting up a void.


    In many directions of the Xia king world, many saints and strong people seem to perceive something. Their eyes seem to penetrate many spaces and look at the direction of Lingshan at the same time.


    When they saw that dazzling light, they all looked like one congealed, and then burst into a very excited smile. It was worthy of him. It was indeed a success!


    They naturally know the rules of the temple. Anyone can only step in once, but they still have great hope for Qin Xuan. If someone can break the rules, it must be Qin Xuan.


    Facts have proved that their guess is not wrong.


    Qin Xuan really broke the rules of the temple and entered the temple again. This time, he stepped into the temple with the cultivation of the holy land, and he must be able to get a different feeling.


    In the palace of tianshuzi, many figures gather here. In addition to the sixth son of Xia Wang Jie, Duan Ruoxi, Fengqing, Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng are also there.


    "This time when he stepped into the temple, he should be able to understand the martial arts contained in the ten statues." Tianshuzi looked into the distant space and said slowly.


    "Those ten gods are all left by ancient gods. Can he really understand it?" A voice of doubt came out, and the person who spoke was shaking photons.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Qin Xuan''s talent, but the ancient gods are above everything. It''s too far away from them. Qin Xuan has just entered the holy land. It''s not easy to understand the inheritance of gods.


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry. He can do it."


    Jiang fengjue looked at the shaking photon and said with a smile: "in the eyes of the God, Qin Xuan understood the inheritance of the existence of a God. That day, the God was one of the most powerful beings in the divine world, so it was not difficult for him to understand the ten statues."


    The heaven in Jiang Feng''s mouth is naturally a nothingness heaven.


    "Is there such a thing?" Shaking the photon showed a look of amazement, and unexpectedly understood the inheritance left by the top God in the divine world. Is Qin Xuan''s talent so strong?


    Not only did he shake the photon, the other five sons also felt restless. Only tianshuzi looked as calm as usual. He was convinced that Qin Xuan was a fateful man, born extraordinary and destined to change Tianxuan''s fate in the future.


    It''s reasonable for him to do whatever he does.


    "Since he became the Lord of the world, the secret of the Xia king world to protect the temple has been hundreds of thousands of years, nearly a million years. If Qin Xuan can feel the ten statues of the temple, the protection task of the Xia king world will be complete." Tianxuanzi said gently.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Tianshuzi nodded slightly, and there was no big wave in his deep eyes. He believed that Qin Xuan would live up to their expectations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the temple, Qin Xuan looked around. Ten statues stood here in a circle. Each statue radiated a powerful light, lifelike, towering and majestic, as if it were a living God.


    However, Qin Xuan knew that the ten statues only contained a trace of charm. There was no complete divine inheritance in them, which could not be compared with the holy tomb battlefield and the eye of the gods.


    However, even so, the magical power and martial arts in these ten statues are still worth practicing. After all, they have some relations with gods and must be extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan walked towards a statue and sat in front of it.


    He gazed at the statue in front of him. A powerful soul force filled his mind and shrouded the statue, trying to communicate the power in the statue.


    After a period of time, the light on the statue flowed over Qin Xuan''s body, which made his whole body seem to be bathed in Shenhua, shining, revealing a divine temperament, just like the possession of gods, which made people dare not have the slightest sense of blasphemy.


    Gradually, Qin Xuan''s soul power resonated with the statue and gradually integrated into the statue. At the same time, a picture slowly emerged in his mind.


    On the vast land, there is a middle-aged figure in a blue robe standing with his hands on his back. His eyes are as deep as a black hole. A gust of wind blows and his clothes flutter, revealing a peerless spirit, as if unparalleled in the world.


    When he looked at the middle-aged man in the green robe, Qin Xuan could not help but stagnate there. He only felt that it was not a person, but a sword.


    He just went to that station at will without any action, but his body seemed to emit an extremely sharp momentum, as if he was going to break through the clouds and pierce nine days and ten places with a sword.


    This is a powerful swordsman.


    At the next moment, the middle-aged figure in the green robe disappeared and turned into a long blue sword suspended in the space. The sword body released the terrible sword meaning. The sword sang and resounded through the sky, making people''s heart tremble with it.


    "Is it really a sword?" Qin Xuan''s look and eyes were still there. Some couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The powerful sword repairman just now turned into a sword.


    Moreover, the sword in front of him gave him a very strong feeling, as if the middle-aged just now was an illusion, and the sword was real.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. Then a thought flashed through his mind and thought of a possibility.


    The sword in front of him is the weapon that the middle-aged used, which contains a wisp of his idea. The ancestors of the king of Xia put the sword into the statue of God. In this way, the phenomenon just appeared.


    "Shentong martial arts must be in this sword." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, and then walked to the sword.


    "Buzz."


    Only a buzzing sound came out, and the long blue sword instantly cut through the sky and stabbed in the air.


    Qin Xuan looked up with the sword, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He seemed to see an illusory figure holding the sword. He was the middle-aged man in the green shirt just now.


    Qingshan''s middle-aged long hair danced with the wind. He stood proudly in the void and stabbed a sword at will. He saw countless swords on the sky, shooting down from the sky like a meteor. It was endless. This scene was extremely gorgeous and amazing.


    This piece of heaven and earth seems to turn into a world of kendo. Every place is full of strong sword meaning. The sword meaning is amazing. It penetrates everything, tearing the space open and full of holes.


    I saw those swords as if they would never disperse, constantly changing directions, and many swords crisscross. When the speed is fast to the extreme, when I observe them with the naked eye, I feel that those swords seem to stand still and turn into a super meteor sword array, from which there are destructive waves.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, and his eyes stared at the meteor sword array. He felt that even if the saint stepped into it, he would be doomed to death and could not bear the power of ten thousand swords through his heart.


    The swordsmanship of the young man in green robe is not only fast, but also covers an extremely wide area. Taking heaven and earth as the battlefield, thousands of swords fall down like meteors. It is definitely a super powerful sword skill.


    The blue long sword didn''t stop, but still shuttled rapidly in the void. Where it passed, there was a great road sword condensed and born, as if it was the intention of a meteor sword. Its power was terrible. Ignoring the space distance, it appeared in the space thousands of miles away in an instant.


    There was no sound, and many Avenue magic swords directly shot through the space. Until they left for a period of time, the space exploded with a bang and scattered into countless fragments.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, as if startled by the power of the sword.


    He was thinking, if the sword was not released by the sword itself, but by the middle-aged man in green robe, how powerful would it be?


    I''m afraid it''s several times stronger than it is now.


    Qin Xuan always stared at the blue long sword with his eyes and understood the meaning of the sword with his heart. Before long, in his mind, there seemed to be sword lights emerging, but they just took shape and didn''t have much charm.


    In the following period of time, the sword in his mind became more and more powerful, shuttling freely like a meteor, vaguely with the charm of the sword just now.


    "Not enough." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart that he always felt a little worse and didn''t grasp the essence of the sword.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan''s mind burst out an amazing sword idea. Thousands of swords fell from the sky at the same time and crossed the space like a meteor. This scene is very similar to the one he saw just now, as if it was a sword cut by the middle-aged man in green robe.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened. It seemed that a bright sword light flashed over. His fingers pointed towards the sky. A sword light shot out like a meteor, breaking through thousands of miles of space and reaching directly above the sky.


    With a loud bang, the sky opened a line, and a huge crack appeared on the sky. The sword awn penetrated through the crack, shot out of the sky and disappeared.


    "If this sword is a meteor in the daytime, it might as well be named meteor sword." Qin Xuan murmured and felt a trace of regret in his heart. If the middle-aged man in green robe was still alive, he must have reached a terrible state.


    There is a wisp of divine power in this blue long sword, which means that he must have touched the divine realm in those years. Even if he didn''t break through the past, he was only half a step away.


    Thinking of this, a thought suddenly flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. Is his fall related to God robbery?


    This possibility is great. After all, he has reached that step. If he wants to go further, God robbery is inevitable.


    Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Then he looked at the blue long sword and said, "I have understood the true meaning of the sword. Would you like to leave with me and will not insult your master''s reputation in those years?"


    The blue long sword seemed to have a spirit. After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the sword body trembled. Then a melodious sword roar came out. The blue long sword turned into a sword and shot straight in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the blue long sword shooting at him, Qin Xuan showed a brilliant smile on his face. He grabbed the long sword forward and held it in his hand. He immediately felt a powerful sword flowing in the palm of his hand.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan''s figure disappears in this space!

 Chapter 2628

    Qin Xuan returned to the temple again, and he had a long blue sword in his hand, which was the sword he got from the statue of God.


    At this time, the statue in front of Qin Xuan became dim, just like an ordinary statue, with nothing special.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, he suddenly realized that the blue long sword in his hand was the source of the power of the statue. When the blue long sword was taken away by him, the statue lost its power and naturally lost its luster.


    "I''ll call you meteor sword later. How about it?" Qin Xuan looked down at the blue long sword and said with a smile. The blue long sword trembled slightly and made a pleasant sound of sword singing, which seemed very excited.


    Qin Xuan showed a brilliant smile. When the owner of meteor sword stepped into that territory, the grade of meteor sword was also very high. It has reached the level of a top-notch holy weapon. Under the divine weapon, it can be called the top magic weapon.


    Then Qin Xuan stood up and walked to another statue. His soul power was released. It didn''t take long to resonate with the statue. Then another picture appeared in his mind.


    He saw a magnificent figure. The man was dressed in a golden robe, with dazzling light flowing through his body. His spirit was incomparable, standing on the sky, as if he wanted to compete with the Lord.


    "Who is this?" Qin Xuan stared at the figure of the golden robe, and his heart couldn''t help stirring up a ripple. From the other party''s body, he felt an extremely powerful and heroic meaning, as if he was swallowing mountains and rivers and cherishing heaven and earth.


    I saw the figure in the golden robe step out. With each step out, a heavy loud noise came out, and the world trembled, as if it could not bear his stepping force.


    Then Qin Xuan was shocked to find that when the figure in the golden robe stepped out, there were huge golden footprints falling from the sky. Like the feet of God, they directly penetrated the space and fell on the earth. The rumbling sound came out, and the earth was hit with many huge pits.


    "This..." Qin Xuan stared at the scene, thinking that the attack was too overbearing. He stepped into the world with one foot. It was hard to imagine how terrible that foot was.


    It''s no different from stepping on an ant that you can easily step on a saint with one foot.


    After careful observation, Qin Xuan found some special features.


    When the golden robe figure stepped, the power of the road on him was very strong, as if it formed a resonance with heaven and earth. Therefore, those footprints contained not only his own power, but also the power of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he thought about this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of a magical power he had practiced, which was the technique of dominating the body taught to him by the holy emperor Mu Tian, so that his body can form an integration with the surrounding space and create a field. In this way, his attack can trigger the power of space and release a large-scale attack at the same time.


    There are similarities and differences between the two.


    The art of overlord requires an extremely strong physical body. If the physical body is not strong enough, it can''t withstand the attack of others. However, the magic power of the figure in golden robe doesn''t need a too strong physical body. It can release this attack only if its own power resonates with heaven and earth.


    However, this magic power is not so easy to master.


    For people with outstanding talents, it is not difficult to make their own Avenue resonate with heaven and earth, but it is not so easy to release the attack while resonating. The most difficult thing is that they must constantly release the attack and superimpose their own momentum, so as to release the power of the attack to the extreme.


    This means that it''s easy to get started, but it''s very difficult to reach the limit. If you''re not a top demon, you can''t practice to a great extent.


    The golden robed figure in the sky has obviously reached a magical level. One foot at will can attract the power of heaven and earth and burst out the strongest attack.


    To reach this level, we must have a high resonance between our own power and the way of heaven and earth at the moment of attack. Therefore, we don''t need to be ready at all. The shot is the strongest attack.


    "Ordinary people''s cultivation of this magical power does not have much effect. Only those who are good at frontal attack can exert some power." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Soon a figure appeared in his mind. It was Hou Sheng.


    Hou Sheng''s physical strength is very strong. He is a natural fighting king, and his instant explosive power is very strong. If he practices this magic power, he will be able to play a stronger strength in fighting.


    Of course, in addition to Hou Sheng, this magical power is also quite applicable to Makino, Xuanyuan and others. Their fighting methods are very similar.


    Five days later, Qin Xuan retreated from the statue and realized the essence of the magic power.


    Then Qin Xuan began to understand the third statue.


    In this statue of God, he seemed to be in the crack of endless space. There were terrible space storms sweeping towards him, making a harsh roar. It was extremely sharp, as if it could tear his body apart.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly looked in a direction. There was a figure wearing a gray robe, with white hair, thin face and bent body. There was no breath on his body, which was no different from ordinary old people.


    If someone else sees this scene, they will be shocked and speechless.


    How could such a weak old man be in such a dangerous place?


    Qin Xuan looked at the grey robed old man with deep eyes. He naturally knew that the old man was not an ordinary person, but he didn''t know what strength he was good at.


    At the next moment, several terrible road storms roared towards the old man in gray robe. Under those road storms, the old man''s body looked very small, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    However, just a moment before many road storms fell on the old man''s body, the old man suddenly raised his head, and a powerful and suffocating wave was released from his body. He saw a round of divine light released from him, sweeping away like a sharp blade and cutting the space.


    "Hiss..."


    The divine light cut forward, and the avenue storm was constantly torn apart. The old man stepped forward and walked directly in the avenue storm, just like walking on the flat ground. All the attacks around him were cut off and isolated by the divine light, and he couldn''t touch his body at all.


    "Avenue of light, kendo." Qin Xuan stared at the scene in front of him, and his heart was shocked again. From those terrible lights, he felt two kinds of power.


    Of course, there may be other avenues he didn''t feel.


    The grey robed old man combines the two powers into one. The divine light cut out is too sharp and overbearing. It can cut off all attacks. In fact, it can be called the strongest defense. After all, no attack can be close to his body.


    However, the avenue of light is very rare. So far, he only knows two people and understands it.


    One is Murong Guangzhao, the other is the sun and moon old man.


    "I wonder if I can understand this magic power." Qin Xuan secretly thought that he didn''t understand the way of light, and maybe he couldn''t realize the essence of this magic power.


    A few days later, Qin Xuan withdrew from the statue.


    He saw a surprised look on his face. He felt the way of light from the divine light cut by the old man in gray robe, so as to understand the divine power. This can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    Then Qin Xuan didn''t delay and began to understand other gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, more than ten days had passed since Qin Xuan entered the temple, and the Xia king world became quiet again, as if it had returned to its former state.


    The disciples of the Xia king world practice in various secret places and strive to improve their accomplishments. Now Qin Xuan returns to the Xia king world and tells them that Tianxuan is about to usher in a great change, which makes them prepare early.


    Therefore, all disciples felt a pressure, worked harder than before, and made themselves as strong as possible, so that they could be sure to survive the great changes.


    Even not only those disciples, but also those powerful people are no longer so relaxed.


    At their level, it is very difficult to take another step forward. However, if Tianxuan really wants to usher in great changes, the Xia king world must not be alone. At that time, their accomplishments may not be enough.


    On this day, in a secret place of cultivation in the boundary of the king of Xia, I saw a black figure shooting into the sky like a flash of lightning. It was Lei Ling.


    Lei Ling''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his body was filled with extremely terrible thunder power, just like a young Thunder God. The light of lightning was released from him and flowed rapidly in the space, making the space into a thunder world, filled with terrible road power.


    At the moment, Lei Ling''s cultivation has reached the high-level imperial realm. It is obvious that he has just broken the realm.


    "Good." A laugh came from a distance. I saw an old figure coming step by step. It was a white haired old man with Fairy Spirit and super dust temperament. It was tianjizi.


    Tianjizi looked at Lei Ling''s figure with a smile, and his eyes were full of relief. He said, "you are the spirit of Lei. The place with strong thunder power is very beneficial to your practice, but after staying in it for a few days, you broke the environment."


    The place where Lei Ling rushed out just now is the shenlei Valley in the Xia King''s world. The thunder power in it is very strong. Even if it is a great emperor, you can''t stay in it for too long.


    "It''s really helpful. In it, my cultivation speed is many times faster." Lei Leng nodded. Then he suddenly thought of something and frowned: "but if I set foot in the holy land, I''m afraid it won''t help me."


    "When you step into the holy land, it''s time to leave the kingdom of Xia king." Tianjizi smiled, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "Leave the kingdom of Xia Wang?" Leiling God Seton was stunned. He wanted to stay in the realm of the king of Xia and practice at ease. He didn''t want to leave.


    Tianjizi seemed to see Lei Ling''s doubts and explained: "if the change of Tianxuan comes, the Xia king world will no longer be peaceful. You can''t stay here for a long time."


    "Where should the disciple go?" Lei Ling asked puzzled.


    "Follow your elder martial brother Qin and he will help you to a higher level." Tianjizi replied with a smile.


    Hearing tianjizi''s words, Lei Ling showed a strange light in his eyes and followed Qin Xuan to practice together?

 Chapter 2629

    Unconsciously, a few months passed, and Qin Xuan still didn''t come out in the temple, so that all the people in the Xia king world gradually forgot his existence.


    Inside the temple.


    On this day, before Qin Xuan came to a statue, it was the last statue left in the temple. He understood all the magical powers and martial arts in the other nine statues and had lost their luster.


    Staring at the statue in front of him, Qin Xuan whispered, "I don''t know what''s in it."


    After observing for a moment, Qin Xuan found some unusual places.


    Compared with the other nine statues, this statue is somewhat different. It has no divine power and is very real. It gives people a sense of closeness for no reason. It seems that this statue is not a figure in ancient times, but an elder of his.


    What surprised him even more was that the face of the statue was so blurred that people couldn''t see his face clearly.


    This made Qin Xuan feel a little curious. Who is the owner of the statue?


    Although he came to the temple once, he only resonated with several statues, not including the statue in front of him.


    Therefore, he did not know what was in the statue.


    Then he released his soul power in his mind and went to the statue. Soon, there were dazzling lights reflected from the statue and shrouded his body. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if his soul was leaving for another world.


    Qin Xuan didn''t deliberately resist that force, empty everything, and let his soul leave his body. His consciousness gradually became blurred, as if he fell into a chaotic state.


    I don''t know how long it took, a ethereal voice suddenly came into his eardrum: "who are you?"


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan immediately woke up and opened his eyes. He saw that there was dazzling light around him, as if he had come to a bright world. In the central area of the world, a huge statue stood there, shining with divine light all over him, like a king of the world and overlooking the common people.


    "That''s..." Qin Xuan''s heart fluttered and stared at the boundless portrait of Wei''an. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe at the bottom of his heart and faintly wanted to kneel and worship.


    "Ancient gods."


    There was a voice in Qin Xuan''s heart. He was very sure that the statue must be an ancient god. The temperament was so outstanding that only god figures could have it.


    However, since there are ancient gods in the gods, why is there no divine power?


    At this time, in different directions of this bright world, there are lights shining out, and then turned into many figures. They all look like old people and wear different clothes, but they all reveal the temperament of super dust, just like immortals.


    When he saw one of the old people, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there. His eyes opened wide, as if he saw an incredible picture.


    The old man is wearing a Taoist robe, which is the real king of Taisheng.


    "Do you know this seat?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and asked. He saw Qin Xuan staring at him all the time. His face looked quite shocked, so he guessed that Qin Xuan knew him.


    "Qin Xuan has seen Taisheng elder." Qin Xuan bows to Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "I really do." The pupil of Taisheng Zhenjun contracted slightly, and his heart couldn''t help stirring up a ripple.


    The rest of the old people around him looked funny. He had never been here before, but knew Taisheng. It seems that he has seen Taisheng in other places.


    "Where have you seen me?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked Qin Xuan again.


    "Shura hell outside Tianxuan continent." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and replied, "I know not only the elder, but also the elder Jiang fengjue and Lei Yuan."


    When Qin Xuan mentioned Jiang fengjue and Lei Yuan''s disciples, a strange light flashed in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun. He was sure that Qin Xuan knew him and was outside Tianxuan.


    "When I stepped into the realm of seven rank saints, I planned to leave Tianxuan continent and go to other places to seek opportunities. When I left, I sealed a wisp of soul in this statue, which can be regarded as leaving a trace in the realm of the king of Xia." Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth and explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan showed a sudden look. No wonder Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t know him. It turned out that his soul was sealed in the statue. In this way, he didn''t know what happened outside.


    "You are only a first-class saint. How do you go beyond the sky?" A bearded old man looked at Qin Xuan and asked. If he wanted to break the shackles of the plane, he had to have at least seven levels of strength.


    "Fifteen years ago, the plane door of Tianxuan continent opened, and I went directly to Shura hell from the plane door." Qin Xuan answered.


    "The door of the plane?" All the old people showed a different color in their eyes. They had never heard of any plane door, so they were quite surprised.


    "I don''t know who your predecessors are?" Qin Xuan glanced at the elders around him and asked. In fact, there was a hint of speculation in his heart, but he was not sure yet.


    "We are the masters of the Xia kingdom. When we fall, we will enter the temple and seal a wisp of soul in the statue, so that we can witness the future of the Xia Kingdom one day." An old man opened his mouth with a smile, and the smile on his face was very kind.


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly frozen. In the ruins of the waste tower, there was also the soul power of the previous waste owners. It had fallen for many years and had not disappeared. The art of dominating the body was passed on to him by the emperor Mu Tian.


    It seems that both the desolate tower and the Xia King''s world use this method to retain the ideas of their ancestors.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help thinking boldly. Do they have similar places among the eight sacred palaces in the nine regions and the super forces in the boundless sea?


    He vaguely felt that this possibility was very high.


    After all, these forces have passed on for a long time, hundreds of thousands of years. During this period, many peerless strong men must have been born. Even if they fall, they must have left something behind. Otherwise, those forces cannot be in a strong state all the time.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, Taisheng Zhenjun looked at him and asked, "what''s the situation in the king''s world this summer?"


    "At present, the Xia king world has not changed much. It is still the first spiritual force in the boundless sea. However, in the near future, Tianxuan will usher in an unprecedented change, and foreign forces will come to Tianxuan. At that time, I''m afraid the Xia king world can''t be alone." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Unprecedented change?" A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun and the elders, obviously hearing the seriousness of the matter.


    "How did you know?" An old man asked in a deep voice.


    "The younger generation once entered a battlefield where ancient gods were buried. A God personally told me that this was God''s prophecy and could not be changed." Qin Xuan looked at the old man and replied.


    His words are not a lie. The cultivation of burning the old must have reached the level of the gods. What he said can naturally be called the prophecy of the gods.


    The reason why I don''t tell the truth to the elders is not that I can''t trust them. I just don''t want to arouse their speculation about his identity. It''s hard to explain at that time.


    "If it is true as you said, Tianxuan will usher in great changes, and the Xia king world will inevitably face changes. What are your plans?" An old man who looked quite old suddenly asked. He looked at Qin Xuan calmly, with a look of wisdom in his eyes, as if he could see through the hearts of the people.


    "At present, there is no clear plan in the younger generation''s mind. After all, I can''t judge the trend of the great change. I can only say to be flexible and try my best to keep the Xia King''s world from being affected in the great change." Qin Xuan replied.


    He has a very high position in the nine regions. The strong men of both demon and human race trust him, so he can unite these forces to resist future changes.


    However, in boundless sea, he has no such status.


    The most he could do was to unite the forces that made friends with him, such as Xia Wangjie, Xihua islands, ye Tianshi and wanjian island. As for other forces, he could not command them.


    After all, many forces wanted to rob him of the devouring crystal. Now how can they listen to him?


    Especially the Eastern Emperor and the emperor, I''m afraid I can''t wait to get rid of him.


    "You''re right. In the face of real great changes, one person or one force alone can''t change anything. We should not only follow the trend, but also go against the trend at an appropriate time. As for what to do, it depends on your own control of the situation."


    The old man nodded slightly to Qin Xuan: "apart from Taisheng, we have fallen for many years. We have no power to help you. We can only rely on you to deal with the disaster."


    "I''d like to follow the instructions of my predecessors." Qin Xuan bowed to the old man. As the leader of the Xia King''s world, he will naturally do his best to protect the integrity of the Xia King''s world.


    "This statue of God is called the statue of the emperor. During the ancient war, the boundless sea suffered a great catastrophe. A peerless emperor came to the boundless sea and resisted the invasion of foreign evil families. Later, the emperor fell, but his body disappeared."


    An old man in a green robe spoke slowly: "in order to commemorate the achievements of the emperor, the Xia King''s world created a statue of the emperor in the temple, and all previous leaders of the Xia King''s world sealed their souls, so that his deeds will never be forgotten."


    "Emperor..."


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes, looked at the old man in green robe and asked, "the emperor in your mouth, sir, is an ancient god?"


    "Yes, he is a real God with great power. Otherwise, he can''t resist the power of foreign evil families." The old man in green robe replied in a positive tone.


    At the moment, an idea suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s mind. Could it be that


    As far as he knows, the body of God inherited by brother Feng is a human emperor. Is it the emperor who saved the boundless sea?


    However, the emperor has fallen for countless years, and the witnesses of that year have fallen. No one knows the appearance of the emperor. Even if it is the same person, there is no evidence to prove it.

 Chapter 2630

    While Qin Xuan was thinking, Taisheng Zhenjun looked at him and said, "although we didn''t leave any opportunities, this statue of the emperor contains the pictures of the experience when the Xia king world was established. After you see it, you will understand the history of the Xia king world."


    "The history of the Xia kingdom?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself, then nodded to Taisheng Zhenjun and said, "OK."


    "All of you." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the old people around him and said.


    "Yes." The elders nodded one after another. Then they saw their hands seal at the same time, and a divine light was released from the palm of their hands. It intersected in mid air and turned into a long picture scroll. On that picture scroll, there were scenes flying by.


    Qin Xuan stared closely at the pictures on the scroll. He saw a peerless figure standing on the void, wearing a white robe, with a very handsome face and a bit of book breath, just like a scholar.


    I saw him standing on a sea area, surrounded by an incomparably dazzling Shenhua, stepping forward, and a round of divine light came out from his body, like the sharpest weapon in the world, splitting an incomparably vast space.


    I saw that the space was divided into nine spaces, independent of each other, and finally shot at different areas.


    This scene made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze there immediately. He naturally saw that the magic power just displayed by the middle-aged man in white robe was exactly what he had seen in a statue before.


    It seems that the middle-aged man in white robe has also practiced that magic power.


    "Nine spaces..." a thought suddenly flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. Do these nine spaces correspond to the nine realms of the Xia King realm?


    So, doesn''t that mean


    The white robed middle-aged man he saw was the first leader of the Xia king world, and what he had just done was to create the Xia king world.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly fluctuated violently and felt very incredible. It turned out that the Xia Wang world was created in this way, which directly separated a space and finally perfectly connected it with special space means.


    What kind of strength does this require to achieve such amazing moves?


    However, this is not over. Pictures continue to emerge on the scroll, showing all the major events experienced by the Xia Kingdom after its establishment, from prosperity to weakness, and then gradually develop and grow, just like a magnificent epic presented in front of him.


    Qin Xuan sank into those pictures wholeheartedly, as if he were on the scene and witnessed the growth of the Xia Kingdom step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the emperor of the East Island is far away.


    In a magnificent palace of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, a middle-aged figure in a Golden Dragon Robe sits on the top throne. This person is the emperor of the Eastern Emperor.


    I saw many figures standing in the East emperor''s world, including the God General of the East emperor, some leaders of forces under the East emperor''s command, and, of course, the crown prince, East emperor Hao.


    Not long after returning to the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, the Eastern Emperor Hao became a saint. Now his temperament has changed greatly from that before. He is no longer so sharp, frivolous and arrogant, and has become a lot more introverted. This is naturally related to his experience in Shura hell.


    In Shura hell, he saw many people who were not inferior to him, and even failed. This changed his mind and really began to sink down to practice. His accomplishments were much stronger than before.


    At the moment, they gathered here because they got a message.


    Great changes are taking place in the Xihua islands. Thousands of islands are gathered together, and a spatial transmission array has been established between the nine holy islands. In addition, a power called Xihua divine palace has risen to replace the former Qin Emperor''s palace.


    The emperor of the eastern empire is boundless sea, the first imperial power, the eye liner is covered with boundless sea areas, and these changes in the Xihua archipelago are too conspicuous.


    Before long, they got a shocking news that the former Lord of Xihua had returned.


    That war made countless people know who the Lord of Xihua was.


    Qin Xuan.


    If it had been in the past, Qin Xuan was nothing in their eyes. He was just a descendant of the imperial realm. In those years, Qin Xuan would have died in the Imperial Palace if it had not been for the arrival of the real king of Tianshu.


    But when Dong huanghao and others returned from Shura hell, they knew what Qin Xuan had done there and deeply realized how terrible his energy was. Even in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, they had to take it seriously.


    "According to the news, Qin Xuan left the Xihua islands a few months ago and went to the Xiawang boundary. Now he should still practice in the Xiawang boundary. I don''t know what the Lord plans to do?" At this time, I saw a figure arched to the East Huangtian and asked.


    This man, named Xia Jun, is the first of the eight great generals of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and the peak cultivation of the fifth level sage. His strength is completely comparable to that of the leaders of most super forces in the boundless sea, but he is willing to submit to the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and obey the orders of the Eastern Emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes looked at Xia Jun, but he was silent. If Qin Xuan had been in those days, he didn''t need to think too much. He sent someone directly to the Xia Wang world to get people, but now it''s not easy to make a decision.


    "What does the prince think?" The Eastern Emperor''s eye light looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao again and asked him. The Eastern Emperor Hao has experienced in Shura hell. He is the person who knows Qin Xuan best in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. His opinion is very important.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao showed a look of thinking, then looked at the Eastern Emperor and replied, "since you know he is within the boundary of the Xia king, you naturally want to send someone over."


    "You mean, go get someone?" The Eastern Emperor asked tentatively.


    "Of course not." The Eastern Emperor Hao shook his head and said, "Jiang fengjue and others went back to the Xia king world before. The seven sons of the Xia king world must know how strong Qin Xuan''s talent is, and it is impossible to let people go."


    "Then why send someone over?" The Eastern Emperor showed a puzzled look, and suddenly he thought of a possibility. Was it not to make peace with the king of Xia?


    At the thought of this, his face suddenly sank. He was the first emperor in the boundless sea of the Eastern imperial dynasty. If he wanted to make peace with the king of Xia, wouldn''t he be inferior in the future? I don''t know how many people will laugh when it comes out.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Hao said: "just send someone to the Xia king world to convey that the matter of that year has passed. The Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty will no longer compete for the devouring crystal on Qin Xuan. See what action the Xia king world will take."


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Hao, the Eastern Emperor''s eyes were frozen, and he vaguely understood what he meant.


    This is, take advance as retreat.


    First express their attitude to the Xia king world. If the Xia king world plans to investigate the events of that year, then they want to deal with them. If the Xia king world doesn''t act, they don''t have to act rashly.


    If they don''t do anything, they will fall into a passive position once the Xia King''s world challenges them.


    "The prince''s move has somewhat lost the majesty of the imperial dynasty." A voice suddenly came out. The person who spoke was Xia Jun. he looked at Dong Huang Hao and looked very calm.


    Xia Jun fought with the Eastern Emperor for many years and made great achievements for the Eastern Emperor. In addition, as the head of the eight gods, he has a very high position in the Eastern Emperor. Even in the face of the Eastern Emperor Hao, he doesn''t need to surrender his identity.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Xia Jun with no anger on his face and said, "just tell the Xia king that the imperial court will no longer investigate, which has no impact on the majesty of the imperial court."


    "At that time, many forces took action against Qin Xuan. Even if Qin Xuan wanted revenge, how could he resist the cooperation of many forces only by the strength of the Xia Kingdom and the Xihua islands?" Xia Jun asked.


    "What does Xia Shenjiang mean?" Asked Dong huanghao.


    "Either win over other forces and go directly to the king of Xia to get people, or just stand still and wait for the action of the king of Xia." Xia Jun replied in a very calm tone. He didn''t believe that Xia Wangjie really dared to do anything to the emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao took a deep look at Xia Jun, as if he saw the idea in his heart. He shook his head and said, "the Xia king world may not care about what happened that year, but Qin Xuan may not be the same."


    In those years, Nanyin pursued Qin Xuan in zhongxingtian crazily. What was the result?


    Qin Xuan didn''t die. After he returned to Shura hell, the first thing he did was come to Nanhua palace to kill Nanyin and force Nanhua saint to leave Shura hell. What an iron and blood means.


    Compared with the Nanhua imperial dynasty, the Eastern imperial dynasty obviously has a long way to go.


    At the moment, the people in the palace looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao, and some thoughts came into their hearts. It seems that the crown prince''s mind has really changed. How proud he was in those days, but now he has become a lot more gentle.


    "Lord, Qin Xuan''s performance in Shura hell is indeed extraordinary, but most of the time he relies on external forces. Now he is in the boundless sea and has no support from external forces. As long as the emperor joins hands with other forces, he will be able to get rid of him and never suffer from future troubles."


    Xia Jun looked up at the Eastern Emperor and said, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    He was the divine General of the Eastern Emperor. He conquered all his life and killed countless enemies. Naturally, he could not fear a descendant.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao glanced at Xia Jun. if he could kill Qin Xuan, he would not refuse, but could he really kill him?


    When many top forces from Xingtian came to Tianxuan city in junior high school, even the Lord of the heaven hall did it himself, but he failed to kill Qin Xuan.


    Can the imperial dynasty kill Qin Xuan with those forces?


    He felt his chances were slim.


    If they fail, Qin Xuan will be angered. They can''t predict the consequences at that time.


    The Eastern Emperor''s face showed a dignified color. This choice is very important. If you make a mistake, it is likely to make the Eastern Emperor fall into an irreparable place.


    After pondering for a long time, a light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor. It seemed that he had made up his mind and said in a loud voice: "pass on my will and send envoys to the Xia Wang world to inform the people in the Xia Wang world that the Eastern Emperor will not investigate the matter of that year and will not compete for the crystal of swallowing in the future!"

 Chapter 2631

    Over shengkong island and outside the Xia King''s world, a line of figures dressed in extraordinary clothes fell from the sky. The first person has an outstanding temperament, his eyes are as deep as an abyss, and his breath is unfathomable. It looks like a sense of dignity.


    This line of figures is impressively the emissary sent by the Eastern Emperor to the kingdom of Xia.


    The leader, Qin Yan, was one of the Eight Generals of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. His strength ranked third among the Eight Generals and his position in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty was very high.


    The Eastern Emperor sent him personally to the Xia kingdom to convey the news, which is enough to see that the Eastern Emperor paid attention to him.


    "Qin Shenjiang, are we going in directly?" A man behind Qin Yan asked in a low voice. There was a look of fear in his eyes. Naturally, he knew what they were going to do. If they angered the Xia king world, he was afraid that he would have no life to come out alive.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Yan turned and looked at the man. Although it was only one eye, it revealed a strong and arrogant pressure.


    "Subordinates dare not." The man shook his head and explained.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Wangjie, as the first cultivation force in the boundless sea, won''t attack the messenger even if there is a war." Qin Yan opened his mouth lightly, as if he had seen through everything.


    Although the Eastern Emperor and the Xia kingdom had stood in opposition before, he still admired the Xia kingdom in his heart. The seven sons of the Xia kingdom were broad-minded and would not do such shameful things.


    This is also the difference between him and Xia Jun. if Xia Jun comes, there may be a conflict with the king of Xia, but he won''t.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yan spoke to all the people. After that, he stepped forward and came to the entrance of the kingdom of Xia king.


    Seeing Qin Yan''s body releasing a powerful and incomparable threat of the holy way, he said in a loud voice: "Qin Yan, the God General of the Eastern Emperor, specially came to visit the Xia king world and asked the Xia king world to open a space channel."


    Qin Yan''s voice was as loud as thunder and kept ringing through this space. He knew that people in the Xia king world could see the outside scene.


    After a period of time, there was a bright light in the void, and a door of space emerged. A ethereal voice came from it: "since you are the messenger sent by the Eastern Emperor, please come in."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Yan''s pupils contracted. The other party deliberately emphasized the identity of the messenger, which was obviously reminding him not to do too much, otherwise he would be attacked.


    However, his trip is really just to convey the news and will not do anything else. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Then Qin Yan and others walked forward and stepped into the door of the space. Their bodies disappeared one after another and entered the boundary of the king of Xia.


    There was a line of figures in the void of the Xia kingdom. It was some powerful people in the Xia kingdom. They knew that the Eastern Emperor had sent someone and waited here.


    A moment later, the door of space shines out in the void, and a line of figures step out of it. They are the strong men of the Eastern Emperor such as Qin Yan.


    When Qin Yan and others appeared, the great powers immediately looked at them, and one of them said, "I don''t know why you came all the way from Donghuang island?"


    "I heard that Qin Xuan has returned to the kingdom of Xia Wang. I wonder if it''s true?" Qin Yan looked at the great power and asked.


    "Exactly." The great energy nodded slightly, and his face looked very calm, as if he had expected. He knew that with the strength of the Eastern Emperor, Qin Xuan''s return could not be concealed.


    "Do you still want to take the devouring crystal from Qin Xuan as you did in those years?" Another great energy spoke coldly and looked at Qin Yan and others with bad eyes. It was obvious that this great energy had a bad temper and was very dissatisfied with what the Eastern Emperor had done in those years.


    Qin Yan looked at the powerful one and didn''t get angry. Instead, he calmly said, "the Holy Lord sent us here just to express our attitude to the king of Xia. The Eastern Emperor didn''t intend to investigate what happened that year, and won''t compete for the crystal of phagocytosis in the future."


    Qin Yan''s voice fell, and all the great powers looked like one.


    The Eastern Emperor, is this to ask for peace from them?


    However, this gesture was too arrogant. A god general was sent to send a message that they were not going to investigate, so is this the end of what happened in those years?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "The eastern emperor doesn''t intend to pursue it. I don''t intend to put it down." Just now, the great energy spoke coldly: "we can all remember how the Eastern Emperor treated the first disciples of the Xia Dynasty on the Eastern Emperor island. This matter will not end here."


    Qin Yan frowned. Does that mean he doesn''t want to stop?


    "Both the Eastern Emperor Dynasty and the Xia kingdom are the most powerful forces in the boundless sea. They should have lived in harmony. If there was a war, it would be no good for both sides. I believe you all know this."


    Qin Yan looked at Zhu Daneng and said, "moreover, in those years, not only the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty targeted Qin Xuan, but also many forces did the same thing. Should the Xia king world revenge one by one?"


    "You mean, let''s treat it as if it hadn''t happened?" The great energy stared at Qin Yan and said in a deep voice. Although Qin Yan didn''t say it directly, it was obvious that he meant it in his words.


    "Qin is just telling the truth. Besides, what happened in those years has passed. Qin Xuan is now alive and sound, and his cultivation is stronger than before. This is a good thing for the Xia king world. Why go to war?" Qin Yan responded that his tone was always very peaceful.


    He knew clearly in his heart the intention of the Lord to send him here, and had no intention of going to war with the kingdom of Xia. He hoped to resolve the fighting, which would not affect the status of the Eastern Emperor.


    However, hearing Qin Yan''s words, the great powers in the kingdom of Xia are still very unhappy.


    Qin Yan said Qin Xuan was safe now and advised them to give up the war, but if Qin Xuan fell into the Xia King''s boundary?


    How should this account be calculated?


    "Go back and tell the Eastern Emperor that the Xia kingdom will not compromise easily. Let him prepare in advance." A great energy looked at Qin Yan and said, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    "Your Excellency insists on war?" Qin Yan frowned and asked. He had already said this. The other party was indifferent. It''s inevitable that he didn''t pay attention to the Eastern Emperor.


    "What I want to say has just been said. Just go back and convey it." The great power said faintly.


    "I want to meet the true king of Tianshu. If he has the same attitude, I will leave the kingdom of Xia king immediately." Qin Yan said.


    "Can you see the real king of Tianshu if you want to see him?" That great energy snorted coldly. If the Eastern Emperor came in person, it would be almost the same. Qin Yan is just a divine General of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Do you want to see the real king of Tianshu?


    He is not qualified for that.


    "Is that how the Xia Kingdom treats the messenger?" Qin Yan looked a little cold. When he stepped forward, a powerful Taoist power came out of his body and enveloped the space, which made those great powers look cold. Do you want to start?


    "Their attitude is the attitude of the king of Xia. If you want to fight, you will be the enemy of the king of Xia. The king of Xia will not show mercy."


    At this time, a ethereal voice came from the distance, which made Qin Yan and the strong men of the Eastern Emperor and the imperial dynasty all stare. This is the voice of the real king of Tianshu.


    It seems that tianshuzi is also paying attention to the situation here.


    Qin Yan''s eyes twinkled, and then he arched his hands in the direction of the voice: "in that case, Qin will go back to his life. I was offended just now. Please forgive Zhenjun."


    Tianshu Zhenjun is one of the people who stand at the peak of the boundless sea. Qin Yan naturally dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Send them out." The voice of Tianshu Zhenjun came again. Naturally, this sentence was said to those powerful people.


    "Come with me." A powerful man looked at Qin Yan and others in a flat tone. After saying that, he turned and left here, and Qin Yan and others followed him.


    In the palace of tianshuzi, the other six sons were also here. When they learned that the Eastern Emperor sent someone to send a message, they gathered here for the first time. Naturally, they were discussing countermeasures.


    "It seems that donghuangtian is afraid, so he sent someone to ask for peace." Tianjizi sneered and said.


    "Qin Xuan''s performance in Shura hell was so amazing that it was reasonable for him to be afraid." Tianshuzi nodded.


    "Are you really going to war with the Eastern Emperor?" Tianxuanzi looked at tianshuzi and asked. She thought Qin Yan''s words were excessive, but they were reasonable.


    If the Xia Kingdom and the Eastern Emperor go to war at this time, the best result is to lose both sides. Once the Eastern Emperor calls on other forces to target the Xia kingdom together, the Xia kingdom will suffer an unprecedented blow, or even be destroyed.


    "No." The emperor shook his head.


    All eyes were puzzled. Looking at tianshuzi, some people didn''t know what he thought during the day.


    "What I said just now is just to express the attitude of the Xia Kingdom and frighten the Eastern Emperor. As for the war, let''s see how the situation changes in the future." Tianshu Zi said: "and this matter should also be discussed with Qin Xuan. If you want revenge, it is naturally impossible for the Xia king world to face it alone."


    "What do you mean?" Tianxuanzi looked at tianshuzi and guessed something in his heart.


    "The Xihua islands, ye Tianshi and wanjian Island, as well as the forces in the nine regions, are all allies of the Xia kingdom." Tianshuzi spoke slowly.


    After the word of the son of Tianshu came out, all faces suddenly showed a look of joy. They almost forgot those forces.


    In this way, even if the Eastern Emperor joins hands with other forces at that time, their strength will never be inferior.


    A few days later, there was a sudden sky light in the temple, which pierced the sky like a divine sword, and the vast space was shrouded in the divine light.


    Then a young man stepped out of the temple, dressed in white, unrestrained and extraordinary. Naturally, this man is Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan walked out of the temple, the strong in all directions of the Xia king world felt it. Their eyes looked at the place where the temple was located, and their faces were full of joy.


    After months of feeling, did he finally come out!

 Chapter 2632

    After Qin Xuan came out, he went directly to the palace where tianshuzi lived.


    Before long, many figures came to the palace. In addition to the six sons such as tianxuanzi, Duan Ruoxi, Fengqing and Hou Sheng also arrived.


    Qin Xuan stayed in the temple for several months. He was the person who entered the temple for the longest time in history. Naturally, they were very curious about what Qin Xuan got in it.


    Tianshuzi sat in the first seat, looked at Qin Xuan, smiled and asked, "how do you feel inside?"


    "I realized it." Qin Xuan replied with a smile: "there are ten statues in total, nine of which contain divine power and martial arts, and the remaining one is the statue of the emperor, which contains the soul power left by the leaders of the Xia king world."


    "Good." Tianshuzi nodded: "when Taisheng Zhenjun left, he entered the temple and must have left a wisp of his soul in it."


    "Have you understood all the nine magical martial arts?" Yu hengzi looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and asked, feeling a little incredible in his heart.


    You should know that those magical martial arts are all left by powerful people. As long as you master one of them, you can greatly improve your strength. How terrible would it be if you master all nine?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "I got it, but I haven''t tried it myself." Qin Xuan responded: "these nine magical martial arts have certain pertinence. They have certain requirements for the physical strength of martial artists and the power of the road they practice. Not everyone can practice."


    "It''s natural." Yu hengzi nodded with approval. The more powerful the magic power is, the more harsh the cultivation conditions will be. If anyone can practice, it can''t be called strong.


    "I plan to pass on these nine magical martial arts and enhance the strength of the Xia king world. What do you think?" Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi and said.


    "Naturally." Tianshuzi replied gently, "but I''m afraid it''s very hard. It will take you a lot of practice time."


    "I am also a member of the Xia Kingdom, and I am the first disciple. I should do my best to help the Xia kingdom." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, as if she didn''t mind.


    "Not only the practitioners of the Xia Kingdom, but also the people of the Xihua islands and the forces of the nine regions. If appropriate, you can also pass it on to them." Tianshu son spoke again.


    "Teacher..." Qin Xuan looked at tianshuzi with some amazement. In fact, he had such an idea in his heart before, and wanted to pass the nine magical powers to people outside the Xia king world, but later he gave up the idea.


    These nine Taoist methods were collected by the ancestors of the Xia Kingdom and belong to the Xia kingdom. He has no right to pass them on to outsiders.


    Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes, and his face became more solemn. He said: "as a preaching force, the purpose of Xiawang realm is to make the practitioners of boundless sea stronger. As a disciple of Xiawang realm, you should naturally uphold the purpose of Xiawang realm."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. He understood the idea of Tianshu son.


    Let the divine power and martial arts of the Xia King spread all over the world.


    If other forces have so many powerful magical martial arts, I''m afraid they will try their best to keep them and prevent other forces from stealing them. However, the practices of the Xia king world are quite different and are willing to share with others.


    This is the mind and pattern of the Xia king world, which can be called the first force in the boundless sea.


    "However, you need to select people who are suitable for practice. Whether they are gifted or moral, they should be the best choice and must not be taught easily." Tianshuzi told Qin Xuan again.


    "I have discretion in my heart." Qin Xuan nodded. These Taoist techniques are very powerful. If they are obtained by people with evil thoughts, the consequences will be unimaginable. He will check them in person.


    "There''s one more thing to tell you." Tianshu son said again.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan showed curiosity.


    "A few days ago, the Eastern Emperor sent messengers to the Xia king world to deliver a message. They planned to ignore the events of that year and no longer compete for the crystal of swallowing. They came here to test the attitude of the Xia king world." Tianshuzi replied.


    "Don''t care about what happened in those years?" He didn''t want to be the emperor of the East Dynasty, so he didn''t want to offend the emperor of the East Dynasty. He didn''t want to be the emperor of the East Dynasty, so he didn''t want to offend him easily.


    However, this idea is too naive.


    The Eastern Emperor appeared in several pursuits organized by the Nanhua emperor. He didn''t care about it before, just because he didn''t have time. It doesn''t mean he forgot that nothing happened that the Eastern Emperor wanted to do. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    "In your opinion, how do you plan to deal with the Eastern Emperor?" Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of contemplation. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he opened his mouth and responded: "since the Eastern Emperor took the initiative to make a statement, then he simply handled the things of that year at once."


    A different color flashed in the eyes of tianshuzi and others. From Qin Xuan''s words, they felt that he was going to make a big move.


    "Do you remember what forces went to the Eastern Emperor?" Qin Xuan looked at Tianshu and asked.


    "I remember."


    Before tianshuzi could speak, he heard a voice coming from the side. The person who spoke was yuhengzi. He went to Donghuang island in person. He clearly remembered the ugly faces of those forces.


    So Qin Xuan looked at Yu hengzi and said, "please ask martial uncle to order people to go to those forces, tell them a word, and ask them to go to Donghuang island after seven days to end their gratitude and resentment."


    Hearing this, everyone''s pupils contracted and faintly realized what Qin Xuan wanted to do.


    This is to negotiate with various forces.


    "The strength of the Xia King''s world is far from enough to resist various forces. If you want to negotiate with them, you can''t lose to them at least in terms of strength." Yu hengzi looked at Qin Xuan and reminded him.


    "Therefore, please ask martial uncle to order someone to go to Ye Tianshi and wanjian island again, saying that I want to negotiate with various forces, and they will be there at that time." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. As for the Xihua islands, there is no top-level combat power at present. He won''t let them participate.


    "Even with these two forces, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Tianjizi frowned and said.


    "Seven days is enough." Qin Xuan''s face showed an unfathomable smile, which made everyone look stunned. Then it seemed as if they thought of something and laughed.


    No wonder this guy set it after seven days. He had already planned everything.


    Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan with gratification. When Qin Xuan first came to the Xia Kingdom, it was just the cultivation of the emperor. He assassinated the emperor''s son, Emperor Shi Feng. At that time, his action was very impulsive and directly attracted the emperor''s patriarch.


    If it had not been for the protection of the Xia Kingdom at that time, it would have been a near death.


    Now, Qin Xuan has obviously grown up a lot and considered things more and more carefully. It must be related to his experience in Shura hell.


    In the next few days, strong people in the Xia kingdom came out one after another and went to the islands where the major forces in the boundless sea were located to convey the same message.


    Seven days later, he went to Donghuang island to settle his grievances.


    After all the powerful people learned the news from the Xia Kingdom, great waves arose in their hearts. It seems that Qin Xuan has returned and plans to deal with the matter that year.


    In fact, many people have more or less regrets in their hearts. In those days, Qin Xuan was just a descendant in their eyes, and there were supreme gods such as devouring crystal. Naturally, they had no scruples and didn''t care what they wanted to do.


    But in the end, they got nothing.


    Now Qin Xuan is back. His strength is much stronger than before. Although he has not reached the point of threatening them, the strength behind him can not be underestimated.


    Now that the plane door is closed, they will not be much threatened. However, if it is opened again one day, the forces in Shura hell can come to Tianxuan continent. At that time, it will definitely be a disaster for them.


    So now they all have a stone hanging in their hearts, and they don''t know what to do for a moment.


    The leaders of many forces seemed to have agreed in advance and secretly went to Donghuang island to discuss countermeasures with donghuangtian. After all, they had a share in the affairs of that year and naturally wanted to advance and retreat together.


    Now the most relaxed mood is those who did not participate in the dispute.


    They all have an attitude of watching good plays. Good and evil will eventually be rewarded. They are looking forward to what will happen on Donghuang island at that time.


    After receiving the news from the envoys of the Xia Kingdom, ye Tianshi and the forces of wanjian Island did not hesitate at all and directly promised to go to Donghuang Island seven days later.


    The attitude of the two forces surprised the envoys of the Xia kingdom. It seems that Qin Xuan has a very good relationship with the two forces. Even in the face of the pressure of various forces, they didn''t hesitate at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the land of nine regions also caused a great sensation.


    Shortly after the establishment of jiuyu Tianting, an order was introduced into the major forces of Terran and demon clan. Each force sent a top saint to the boundless sea to help Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan is a symbolic figure of the nine regions. He also created the nine regions Tianting. Now he is in trouble over the boundless sea. Naturally, the forces of the nine regions will not stand idly by.


    Moreover, each force only needs to dispatch a top saint, which will not have a great impact on its strength. Therefore, all forces readily agree, and no force disobeys the order.


    However, in just two days, the saints dispatched by various forces gathered in yunya mountain, just because the old man Tianji will personally send out to lead the saints of the nine regions to the boundless sea.


    At the top of yunya mountain, the old man Tianji stood on the void, looked at the space far away, and showed a touch of unfathomable meaning on his face.


    When Qin Xuan sent a message to him, he knew what Qin Xuan thought. Therefore, without any hesitation, he sent the message directly to jiuyu Tianting.


    In order to save Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others, he went to the boundless sea with several leaders of the divine palace. Now they go to the boundless sea again and vow to change the pattern of the boundless sea!

 Chapter 2633

    After Xia Wangjie sent the news to the major forces of the boundless sea, the boundless sea was still calm on the surface, but it was surging secretly. Many forces began to move around and discuss countermeasures.


    In the past, the king kingdom of Xia never asked about the world, but it was just a place of practice. However, if the king Kingdom sent news to various forces this summer, it obviously did not intend to stay out of it.


    Xia Wangjie is one of the four super forces in the boundless sea. The strength of the seven sons of Xia Wangjie is undoubtedly known by the world. However, they do not know how strong the strength of others is. The unknown danger is often more frightening.


    With the passage of time, a tense atmosphere filled the boundless sea, and countless people had the same premonition that there would be a bloody storm on Donghuang island.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    On this day, many powerful figures came out of the Xia King''s realm, all of them are figures in the holy land. This trip is a top-level battle. The people in the imperial realm will be useless, but will become a burden.


    Duan Ruoxi and Lei Ling also stayed in the Xiawang boundary. The reason why they were not allowed to go together was that they were afraid of ignoring them in case of a war.


    Tianshuzi stood at the front of the crowd, and six sons, including Qin Xuan and Tian xuanzi, were behind him. Then there were all powerful figures, with dozens of people. Such a strong lineup was enough to sweep most of the forces.


    "Let''s go." Tianshuzi said, waving his palm at will, he saw a bright divine light cutting into the front space and directly tearing open a crack. People stepped into the space crack and disappeared one after another.


    At the same time, many Kendo forces on Ye Tianshi and wanjian island also rushed to Donghuang island.


    In Haotian Island, a magnificent palace, a middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe stood at the top, with long black hair hanging behind his head and a dignified face, just like a peerless emperor.


    There are many figures standing below him. Their breath is unfathomable. Without exception, they are all saints. At this moment, these people in the hall are the core strength of the emperor.


    I saw a handsome young man standing in front of these figures. It was Emperor Qingcheng.


    Naturally, the strength of emperor Qingcheng is not the strongest, but his position is beyond doubt. He has been inherited by the Haotian God in the eyes of the God of heaven. His future achievements are unlimited. He is the only person who is likely to break that shackle.


    Even Di Xu, the eldest disciple of emperor Changkong, is standing behind him at the moment.


    "Are you ready?"


    At this time, an old voice came from outside the hall, making everyone turn their eyes at the same time, and they saw a figure in black robe walking outside the hall.


    The figure in black robe is an old man. He looks very old, white haired and thin. However, his eyes are very deep and divine, and there is no breath on his body, just like an ordinary old man.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the old man in black at a glance.


    This person is the imperial mausoleum. At the beginning, he abandoned Ximen Guyan''s cultivation.


    "Lao Zu."


    The powerful in the hall bow their hands to the imperial mausoleum at the same time. The imperial mausoleum is the person with the highest generation and the strongest strength, reaching the sixth level.


    "Uncle." Emperor Changkong also looked at the imperial mausoleum and said.


    The imperial mausoleum looked around at the people in the main hall and said faintly, "now that you are ready, let''s go. The gratitude and resentment of that year must be dealt with today, and you can''t leave future troubles."


    "I see." All the people opened their mouths one after another, and their faces showed a dignified look.


    They are very clear in their hearts that this action may not have much impact on other forces, but for Di Shi, it can definitely affect the future fate.


    After all, the gratitude and resentment between the emperor and Qin Xuan is too deep. He was killed in the boundless sea before. After arriving at Shura hell, he also pursued them several times. Qin Xuan can''t let them go.


    For example, this summer, the king invited all forces to go to Donghuang island to settle the grievances of that year, which is a great opportunity for the emperor. If he can join hands with all forces to get rid of Qin Xuan, everything will be fine in the future.


    However, if it is not eliminated, it will be a very bad result for Di Shi.


    It''s only a matter of time before Qin Xuan will avenge them.


    Then all the strong men of the emperor family went out of the hall together, released powerful breath one after another, rose up in the air and shot away in the direction of Donghuang island.


    As they left, countless descendants of the emperor raised their heads and looked up at the sky with a look of concern. Naturally, they knew what the strong were doing this trip. The destiny of the emperor is today.


    In retrospect, they actually regretted that if the emperor had not sent someone to the nine regions, what happened today would not have happened to the emperor.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    On Donghuang Island, the numerous forces under the command of the Donghuang Dynasty have the top power to go out and rush towards the direction of the Donghuang palace.


    A few days ago, they got the order issued by the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Today, the xiawangjie and the boundless sea forces will negotiate in the Eastern Emperor Palace. If there is no agreement, a war may break out directly. Naturally, they cannot be absent.


    Xiao Shi, also mobilized a strong force.


    Xiao Yuan, the patriarch of the Xiao family, personally led a group of saints and strong men to the east palace. Xiao Bai and Xiao Shu were among them.


    Xiao Bai stepped into the Holy Land in the eyes of the gods. After returning from Shura hell, Xiao Shu inherited the inheritance of his ancestors in Xiao''s secret land and successfully preached and became holy.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor''s palace is already in full readiness. Many powerful figures stand on the void and release an incomparably powerful breath, which makes this space particularly heavy and depressed, and the sky becomes much darker.


    The Eastern Emperor stood at the front of the crowd, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a crown. Everywhere he was, he showed an arrogant spirit. Just standing there at random, he seemed to be the master of this heaven and earth, which made people worship.


    The young man standing next to the Eastern Emperor is the Eastern Emperor Hao, which is enough to see his current high status, and behind them are eight middle-aged figures, which are the eight gods of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    In other positions above the East Palace, there are also many powerful figures standing. Those figures are the strong ones of other forces in the boundless sea. Guanghansian, chixianmen, the royal dynasty of kayah, wuliangzong, nane Shenjiao and other forces arrived early.


    They were also present at the battle between donghuanghao and qinxuan.


    At one moment, the Eastern Emperor''s eyebrows moved slightly, his eyes looked at a void ahead, seemed to notice something, and said, "here we are."


    All the strong men looked frozen when they heard the words of the East emperor. Is the Xia King''s boundary here?


    Then they looked in one direction and saw a terrible storm sweeping from the void, making the world a lot colder. People stared at the storm and found a line of figures standing there.


    This scene made many people feel familiar. Then they remembered the scene more than ten years ago and immediately knew the origin of this group.


    The man of luoshamen.


    Xiao Yuan and the saints of Xiao family immediately looked at the storm. A moment later, they saw a line of figures walking out of the storm. The first person was shrouded in black fog, and his breath was unfathomable. He was the leader of Luocha sect.


    "You guys, long time no see." The Lord of Luocha opened his mouth to the people, and there was no wave in his tone.


    "Today is our negotiation with the king of Xia. It seems that there is nothing for you." The Eastern Emperor looked at the Lord of the Luocha gate and said, there were waves in his heart at the moment. He didn''t know whether the intention of the Lord of the Luocha gate to come here was related to the kingdom of the Xia king.


    If he stands on the other side of the Xia Kingdom, it will be extremely unfavorable to them.


    "It''s just a look. You don''t have to think too much." Luocha sect leader responded.


    "Better so." The Eastern Emperor said faintly that the Lord of Luocha didn''t intervene in those years. I hope I can do it today.


    Before long, many forces came over the Eastern imperial palace. They were yetian''s and the Kendo forces of wanjian island. They stood in the same position and kept a clear distance from other forces.


    After that, the strong man of Di came.


    "The king of Xia hasn''t arrived yet. Let me wait here. The shelf is too big." Emperor Changkong spoke coldly, with a sense of dissatisfaction in his voice. Naturally, his words were to provoke other forces'' dissatisfaction with the king of Xia.


    If any force wants the negotiation to succeed least, it is Di Shi.


    However, just after the voice of emperor Changkong fell, an old voice came through the endless space: "emperor clan leader need not be in a hurry, what should come will come sooner or later."


    After hearing the voice of the emperor, they became the true voice.


    Xia Wangjie, here we are!


    I saw that emperor Changkong''s face became very cold. Just now tianshuzi said that those who should come will come sooner or later. Is this implying that the Xia king world will avenge emperor sooner or later?


    A moment later, an extremely powerful breath came from outside the East imperial palace. When the strong looked at it at the same time, they saw that the space was filled with dazzling Shenhua, just like a bright world, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    I saw figures walking out of the world and coming to the sky over the East Palace in my breath. It was many strong men in the Xia King''s world!


    For a time, the crowd coming from the king of Xia became the center of the audience.


    Looking at the powerful figures standing there, many powerful people set off stormy waves in their hearts, and their eyes couldn''t help showing shock. Is this the real inside story of the Xia king world?


    It was terrible.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Many people looked at the figure of Qin Xuan in the crowd of Xia Wang at the same time. After feeling the breath emanating from him, the shock in their hearts reached an unprecedented level.


    In those days, Qin Xuancai was just the first emperor''s realm. Now he has preached the holy realm. He has crossed the whole emperor''s realm for more than ten years. What a terrible speed of practice!

 Chapter 2634

    Qin Xuan naturally felt that there were many eyes around him, but his face was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Now he is no longer the younger generation who needed to keep a low profile.


    Eastern Emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng also looked at Qin Xuan. There were some waves in his heart. He really stepped into the holy land. With his current strength, he should be able to compete with Cangqin?


    Qin Xuan broke the divine law of Cangqin with the cultivation of the imperial realm, which is unforgettable to them today.


    "Tianshu, you invite all forces to come to Donghuang island to settle their grievances. Now those forces are here. If you have anything to say, just say it." The Eastern Emperor looked at tianshuzi and said.


    All the powerful forces also looked at tianshuzi, especially those who took action in those years. They were a little nervous and didn''t know what tianshuzi would say.


    Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and said, "come on."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, then looked around at the forces around him and calmly said, "I defeated donghuanghao here, but you present coveted the devouring crystal on me and wanted to seize it by force. You must still have an impression of it."


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, the space suddenly became extremely quiet.


    I saw that many people''s faces became not very good-looking. They naturally remember what happened that year. If tianshuzi hadn''t come in person and seriously injured the Eastern Emperor with absolute strength, they couldn''t let Qin Xuan leave easily.


    Qin Xuan''s words just now mean to collect debts?


    Seeing that there was no response, Qin Xuan smiled and continued to say, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have an impression. It''s to end the gratitude and resentment of that year to gather you here again today."


    "How do you want to end it?" In the direction of the Gaye emperor, Wei Sheng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wei Sheng, and a cold color flashed in the depths of his eyes. He was very impressed by Wei Sheng. At the beginning, this man led the strong man of the Gaye Dynasty to the Xihua islands and forced him to hand over the crystal of swallowing.


    It''s time to settle this account today!


    "All the forces that attacked me in those years, or those who agreed to leave me behind, will be subordinate to Xihua divine palace. I will let bygones be bygones and continue to live in the boundless sea." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, the eyes of the powerful forces were frozen in the air, and their faces were stunned. They even thought they had heard wrong and asked them to submit to the command of Xihua temple?


    Is this a joke?


    Of course, they know that Qin Xuan is the owner of the Xihua temple. It''s a big joke for them to submit to the Xihua temple.


    "Arrogance." Emperor Changkong glanced coldly at Qin Xuan. Before, he was worried that various forces would agree to Qin Xuan''s conditions, but now it seems that he was worried too much.


    I''m afraid none of Qin Xuan''s forces will agree to the conditions just put forward.


    After all, almost all the forces present are super forces with deep strength. Any force is more powerful than the Xihua islands. I don''t know how much. How can they be willing to submit to forces weaker than themselves?


    Even the strong ones of Ye Tianshi and wanjiandao are full of shock at the moment. What he just said is true, impractical and impossible.


    However, ye Tianqi and Li mubai are still calm. They know Qin Xuan very well. Since he dares to speak, they must have his confidence.


    "Are you serious about what you just said?" The Eastern Emperor looked at Qin Xuan and asked. The forces Qin Xuan just said naturally included the Eastern Emperor Dynasty.


    He felt a little funny. He could easily destroy the Xihua Temple by sending a divine general in the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. He didn''t know where Qin Xuan was confident to say such words.


    It''s, it''s arrogant.


    "Of course it''s serious." Qin Xuan calmly replied: "if I act in accordance with my previous style, I will not let go of any of the forces that were used in that year, but all the forces present are Tianxuan forces. I hope to preserve them. As long as I am willing to obey, I will not investigate the responsibility of that year."


    "What a strong guy." The strong men of various forces showed their sharpness in their eyes. Qin Xuan meant that it was his greatest kindness to let them obey him.


    So arrogant, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to these forces at all.


    "You must have heard of the Nanhua Dynasty by now. If you want to follow in the footsteps of the Nanhua Dynasty, you can ignore my conditions just now." Qin Xuan added again.


    The words fell, and waves rose in the hearts of the powerful.


    They learned about the Nanhua Dynasty from their descendants. The Nanhua Dynasty chased Qin Xuan several times and was finally driven out of Shura hell. The end was very miserable.


    "Don''t be intimidated by this son. He expelled the Nanhua Dynasty with the help of external forces. However, the people of Shura hell can''t come to Tianxuan continent. He can''t take us at all." Only a cold voice came out, and the person who spoke was Emperor Changkong.


    "That''s true." Many people nodded and agreed that Shura hell and Tianxuan continent are different planes. Even if Qin Xuan has strong power in Shura hell, he has no effect in Tianxuan.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the emperor''s family, saw the emperor''s sky and mausoleum, and also saw the emperor Qingcheng. His face was particularly indifferent, and the killing intention in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    He can put down the hatred with other forces, but he can''t put down the hatred with di.


    "The emperor is not within the power I said. No matter what the result is today, the emperor will be destroyed!" A cold voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which made everyone in the audience tremble fiercely.


    No matter what happens today, the emperor will die.


    Qin Xuan sentenced the emperor to death. There was no room for maneuver.


    However, they all know that the gratitude and resentment between Qin Xuan and Di Shi has indeed reached the point where water and fire can not be tolerated, and one party must be destroyed.


    Fortunately, at the moment, there is not much room for comparison with the emperor. At least there is no room for comparison in their hearts.


    And Di Shi, can only wait to die.


    With the powerful strength of the Xia king world, it is not difficult to destroy the emperor family. If Qin Xuan only attacks the emperor family at that time, there must be no other forces willing to help, and idiots will offend the Xia king world.


    However, the current situation is not clear. After all, the conditions put forward by Qin Xuan are too overbearing. They can''t accept it at all. It''s not impossible to deal with the Xia Wang world together.


    "Qin Xuan, we really coveted the devouring crystal on you, but we didn''t succeed in the end. It''s better for both sides to step back and be happy." Only a voice came out suddenly. The person who spoke was the leader of the dome.


    "Everyone happy?" Qin Xuan showed a strange color, looked at the dome saint and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Since then, we and other forces have been friendly with Xihua temple. If Xihua Temple needs help, we are also willing to generously help Xihua temple to return to the heyday of Huatian temple." The dome Saint responded to Qin Xuan.


    In the view of Qiong Sheng, Qin Xuan''s idea is nothing more than to expand the Xihua temple, so as long as they do this, it is enough, and they may not really be attached to the Xihua temple.


    "Qiong Sheng is right. We are willing to help Xihua Temple expand its strength." Another strong man opened his mouth. He was the Lord of Wuliang sect, the holy king of Wuliang.


    "I am also willing to help nane." The leader of nane divinity echoed.


    Later, many leaders of forces spoke and agreed with the proposal of qiongsheng. Both sides took a step back so that they could achieve their own goals. Why not?


    "These old foxes..." emperor Changkong''s face was very gloomy and scolded those who spoke just now in his heart.


    When they robbed the devoured crystal, these people stood in the front. Now they feel the danger, so they scramble to resolve their grievances with Qin Xuan. It''s like taking the helm in the wind.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures of qiongsheng and Wuliang Shengjun. There was no big wave on his face and said, "since it is so, I am willing to take a step back."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, there was a flash of joy in the eyes of Qiong Sheng and others. Qin Xuan actually agreed. Now their hanging heart can finally be put down.


    At this time, the faces of the Eastern Emperor and the emperor''s people seemed very ugly. If Qin Xuan promised to give in, the other forces could not join hands with them to deal with the Xia King''s world.


    In this way, they are in danger.


    "However, the step back I promised is not what you just said." A voice suddenly came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which directly solidified the smile on the faces of Qiong Sheng and others.


    "What do you mean by that?" The dome Saint stared at Qin Xuan and asked. His tone became heavy. He felt Qin Xuan playing with them.


    "What I mean by taking a step back is that your forces are subordinate to the Xihua temple, but they exist independently and develop independently at ordinary times. They only need to execute the orders issued by the Xihua temple at special times."


    Qin Xuan continued: "in this way, you are still the leaders of your respective forces, and there will be no change in your status. This is the biggest concession I can make."


    The sound fell and the space fell into a dead silence again.


    The powerful forces in the void stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. It seemed that he was still determined to make the forces subordinate to Xihua temple.


    Although Qin Xuan''s words just now sound quite friendly to them, no matter what, nominally, they are still subordinates of Xihua temple, which cannot be changed.


    If the Xihua Temple gives orders, they need to carry them out. This alone will put the Xihua Temple above them.


    What they think is that they should at least be on an equal footing with Xihua temple.


    "You''ve heard what I said just now. I didn''t want to live in peace with you at all. I said I would make concessions. In fact, I still want to control you. Even if you promised, he will certainly make progress in the future. What should I do then?" The emperor opened his mouth coldly to the people around him.


    Emperor Changkong''s words have shaken many people''s hearts. Obviously, they agree with his words very much. I''m afraid Qin Xuan won''t give up in the future!

 Chapter 2635

    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept to the figure of emperor Changkong. His eyes seemed particularly indifferent. Emperor Changkong was afraid that he wanted everyone to stand on his opposite side. In this way, he would have a strong ally.


    However, this idea is too naive.


    Even if all forces do not agree to his conditions, the emperor will be destroyed. This is an unalterable fact, but emperor Changkong himself has not realized this.


    "Qin Xuan, you don''t seem to see the situation clearly." The Eastern Emperor looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "even if the forces of Xia Wangjie, ye Tianshi and wanjian island are added together, can they compete with the forces present? Don''t you think your idea is too ridiculous?"


    Hearing donghuangtian''s words, many strong people nodded and agreed, and a sharp color flashed in their eyes. As long as they really share the common hatred and jointly resist the forces of Qin Xuan, this war must be a stable victory, but they also need to pay a high price.


    But if they do get there, they have to do the same.


    When the war starts, they can still control their own power. If they agree to Qin Xuan''s conditions, they will become the subordinates of others from now on.


    "Ridiculous?" Qin Xuan glanced at the Eastern Emperor and said faintly, "do you think I just brought these people when I came here today? Or do you think my words just now are just wild words and have no full grasp."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, the crowd suddenly trembled. What does Qin Xuan mean?


    Can it be said that there are other forces besides the three forces of Xia Wangjie, ye Tianshi and wanjian island?


    Just when they thought of this possibility in their hearts, in the space not far from the East Palace, there was a powerful breath sweeping through the world, threatening the world, making the strong people in the East Palace look different one after another and look in that direction at the same time.


    They saw a lot of figures coming through the space. They were all saints, and the breath they emitted reached a terrible level. They were not ordinary saints, but top-level ones.


    At this moment, donghuangtian, Emperor Changkong and others stared at the direction. When they saw the most front figures, their faces were completely cold, and they already knew the origin of those people.


    The land of nine regions.


    Did they come from jiuyu for today?


    Originally, this is Qin Xuan''s real confidence.


    "It''s the sage of the nine regions." There was a sudden cry of surprise in the crowd, which made countless people''s hearts stormy, and their faces showed shock. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    So many top saints from nine regions come to the boundless sea. What do they want to do?


    Naturally, it''s not just a look. It''s probably for today''s business.


    However, in a moment, the saints from the nine regions came to the place above the East imperial palace. They saw an old man with an old face, white temples and a wise look in his deep eyes. It was the old man of heaven.


    The Lord of the gods'' palace, the Dragon Lord, the Phoenix saint and other leaders of the demon clan arrived. They stood behind the old man Tianji, and their breath was directly shrouded in the East Imperial Palace, making the heaven and earth more depressed and breathless.


    The powerful people of the boundless sea stare at the saints of the nine regions, and their eyes are full of sharp meaning. The boundless sea has always been incompatible with the nine regions. Are they coming to fight the boundless sea today?


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the old man Tianji across the sky and proudly said, "last time you came to the boundless sea to save people, we didn''t investigate anything. Today you came to our Eastern Emperor island so enthusiastically. Where should the boundless sea be?"


    "When you came to the nine regions, did you ask the forces of the nine regions in advance?" Only a cold voice came from the nine regions camp. The person who spoke was the Dragon Lord.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were suddenly frozen there, and he was speechless for a moment.


    At the beginning, the boundless sea force did not pay attention to the nine regions and directly sent people to the nine regions. Unexpectedly, the nine regions also had such a tough time.


    "Come on, what did you think today?" Xiao Yuan asked, and the other leaders of the boundless sea force also looked at the saints in the nine regions, looking very dignified.


    Today, there are many top powers in the nine regions, which are not inferior to the forces in the boundless sea. If there is a real war, they will never get any benefit.


    "Now Qin Xuan is a symbolic figure of the nine regions. He needs the help of the nine regions, so I brought someone here." Old man Tianji looked at Xiao Yuan and responded.


    "The symbolic figure of the nine regions?" The strong men of boundless sea trembled in their hearts and felt incredible. Has Qin Xuan''s status in the nine regions reached such a high level?


    With one word, he can get so many top saints out.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "There may be great changes in Tianxuan in the future. I am willing to put down the gratitude and resentment of the past and unite the strength of the boundless sea to jointly resist the unknown changes, but if you don''t listen to me, you can only settle the old accounts." Qin Xuan said to the crowd around him.


    "What do you mean by great change?" Qiong Sheng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "People from other continents may come to Tianxuan continent." Qin Xuan responded, making countless people suddenly set off a raging wave, which was obviously shocked by Qin Xuan''s words.


    They had not thought about this possibility before, but they were still shocked when they heard it from Qin Xuan.


    If, as Qin Xuan said, the strong from other continents can come to Tianxuan, then the forces Qin Xuan used in Shura hell can directly threaten them. As long as there is an eighth order character, they will have to be destroyed.


    In this way, Qin Xuan''s conditions have to be carefully considered.


    If you fall into the wrong way, you will never fall into the wrong way.


    "Where did you learn the news?" The dome Saint continued to ask.


    "It''s just a guess at the moment, but it''s very likely to come true." Qin Xuan replied that it was naturally impossible for him to say that he was sure that this would happen, otherwise it would be difficult to explain the source of the news.


    "Just a guess?" The dome Saint frowned at once. It was ridiculous for him to make such a big noise for a groundless guess.


    It is not only the dome saint, but also the hearts of many strong people.


    They suspected that Qin Xuan was trying to unify the boundless sea, so they made up such a guess and made them afraid, so they agreed to the conditions he put forward.


    "This is a major matter. We need to consider it carefully." The dome Saint opened his mouth to Qin Xuan, and his tone was somewhat consultative.


    Qin Xuan looked at each other and naturally knew that Qiong Sheng''s plan was a delaying plan. He wanted to delay some time before making a decision. If the door of the plane really opened again, he would agree to his conditions at that time.


    However, he did not know when the plane door would open again, nor whether it was time to make countermeasures at that time. Therefore, he did not have much time.


    "Only give you two days. After two days, I must get a positive answer." Qin Xuan looked at the dome saint and said, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    The reason why he agreed to the request of Qiong Sheng was that he didn''t intend to let the forces directly agree to his conditions. He knew it was impossible.


    Even if the saints of the nine regions come to the East Imperial Palace, they can only temporarily deter them, but if they are really forced to that step, they will still choose to go to war. At that time, the saints of the nine regions will also sacrifice, which is not the result he wants.


    What really scares the boundless sea forces is his power in Shura hell. He believes those people will consider it carefully.


    "Two days is too short for such an important thing?" The immeasurable Saint frowned and said that he naturally had the same idea as the dome saint and wanted to wait until later.


    "It''s only two days. If you don''t give a positive answer after two days, you won''t agree to my conditions by default and won''t be affected for the time being. However, once my guess is confirmed, it will be the end of your power."


    Qin Xuan looked around at the surrounding forces and calmly said, "I hope you will carefully consider these two days and control your future destiny."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the leaders of the forces in the boundless sea became much heavier. They deeply realized that this decision was very important and related to the future fate of the forces behind them.


    "Farewell, everyone." The dome Saint opened his mouth to the crowd and left with the strong one in the sky.


    "Lord, we''re gone too." The king of immeasurable spoke to the Eastern Emperor and left here with the strong man of immeasurable sect.


    Then many forces left one after another, unwilling to stay here.


    Looking at those figures leaving, Emperor Changkong''s face looked particularly ugly. Naturally, he could see that Qin Xuan''s words shook the hearts of these people.


    Even if the plane door has not been opened and the forces of Shura hell have not come to Tianxuan continent, their existence is enough to make them fear.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Changkong spoke coldly. Hearing this, the emperor''s crowd turned around and planned to leave the east palace.


    "Who let you go?"


    At this time, a cold voice came out from the nearby space, which made emperor Changkong and all the people of emperor''s family look frozen there. The person who spoke was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the emperor''s crowd and said indifferently, "I said before that no matter what results other forces make today, there is only one result of the emperor''s family. Did you forget it so soon?"


    The words fell, and the atmosphere of this space suddenly became tense.


    A terrible edge flashed in emperor Changkong''s eyes, staring at Qin Xuan''s figure, surging with incomparably powerful Taoist power, which solidified the surrounding space.


    Qin Xuan means, do you want to fight them here?

 Chapter 2636

    Over the East Palace, a terrible pressure flowed, making the whole palace seem to be pressed by a mountain. The people inside felt extremely heavy, and their breathing became much harder.


    They looked up at those figures in the sky, and their faces were full of horror. They had never seen such a terrible scene. Nine regions faced off with boundless sea forces, and it seemed that a war was about to break out.


    Once the war starts, what will it be like?


    Emperor Changkong stared at Qin Xuan and said, "so, are you going to fight here?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Xuan looked at emperor Changkong with a sneer and said, "these people you brought today must be all the saints of emperor. They must be ready for war and want to kill me."


    "In that case, they deserve to be buried here."


    After Qin Xuan''s voice came out, the emperor''s saints couldn''t help trembling. Qin Xuan wanted to bury them all here.


    However, they don''t think it''s crazy, not to mention the forces coming from the nine regions. Relying on the power of the Xia king world alone, they can easily destroy them and can''t escape at all.


    Among the emperor''s crowd, Emperor Qingcheng stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. At this time, his inner emotions were very complex, with remorse and resentment. He never thought that he would stand in front of him today and sentence him to death.


    "Eastern Emperor Tian, you should understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. If he kills my Emperor today, the next is the Eastern Emperor Dynasty. Are you going to stand idly by?" Emperor Changkong said to the Eastern Emperor that now the emperor has only one way to live, that is to join hands with the Eastern Emperor.


    But even so, their chances of winning are slim.


    Donghuangtian didn''t respond to Emperor Changkong''s words. He stared deeply at Qin Xuan''s figure. At this moment, he realized the horror of the young man, summoned various forces to donghuangdao, but virtually disintegrated their alliance.


    Now there are only two forces left: the Eastern Emperor and the emperor. Facing the power of the nine regions, Qin Xuan must be at a disadvantage. This is the real purpose of Qin Xuan today.


    Not to make those forces obey, but to attack him and the emperor.


    As the Eastern Emperor guessed in his heart, Qin Xuan''s choice of location on the Eastern Emperor island is to facilitate action. Let the saints of the nine regions come to deal with the Eastern Emperor and the emperor. In the face of absolute power advantage, they will not have too much risk.


    "It seems that today is a dead battle." The Eastern Emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly. There was a powerful breath on his body, sweeping the space, and the breath of the sixth order sage was released to the extreme.


    At the same time, the eight gods beside him will take a step forward at the same time, release a strong breath, look extremely cold, and are obviously ready to fight to the death.


    When donghuanghao saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing. After all, he came to this step. He knew that the Xia king world might let them go, but Qin Xuan couldn''t.


    Now, facts have confirmed his idea.


    In the direction of emperor, Emperor Changkong and all saints of emperor released powerful breath one after another. At this time, a dark lightning shot straight at Qin Xuan from the void, which was almost incredible.


    However, almost at the same time, an old figure appeared in the space in front of Qin Xuan. It was the old man of heaven''s secret.


    I saw the old man''s palm beat forward, and there was a gorgeous Fairy Light blooming in the palm, which turned into a light curtain and appeared in the void. A loud bang came out, the dark divine light was resisted, and a figure appeared in the air. It was the imperial mausoleum.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the imperial mausoleum. A cold color flashed in his eyes and said, "it''s time to get my master''s Revenge back today."


    "Deal with this man and leave it to me." The old man said.


    After that, he stepped forward and walked out. There were endless stars shining down over his head, which turned the space into a starry world, and the lights of stars went towards the imperial mausoleum like a sharp sword.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much when he saw that old man Tianji shot. Old man Tianji is the existence of the sixth level peak and is not inferior to the imperial mausoleum. Even if he can''t kill the imperial mausoleum directly, there must be no problem in restraining him.


    "Dong Huangtian, last time we failed to win or lose outside the boundary of Xia Wang. Today we fight again and the loser dies!" At this time, a loud voice came out, and a figure with a great body walked towards the emperor''s sky, impressively sealing the star river.


    "Talk big!" The Eastern Emperor drank coldly, turned into a streamer, pierced through the space and directly shot away in the direction of FengXing river.


    However, Feng Xinghe looked as indifferent as usual. There was a gorgeous seal divine light on his body, and a light golden crystal appeared in his hand, which was the seal crystal.


    His mind moved, and the seal crystal released incomparably dazzling brilliance. The light of seal was intertwined, as if it turned into a super seal array to seal the Eastern Emperor and himself in this space. Obviously, he planned to fight to the death.


    The Eastern Emperor''s breath is extremely strong and powerful, like a god figure. The heaven and earth are under his control. His palm slaps forward and comes out. An extremely terrible Avenue storm is born in the space, which directly sweeps away, tearing apart all attack forces like the sharpest weapon in the world.


    The heart of FengXing river was moved, and nine sealed doors appeared around. Then he pushed them out with both hands, and one sealed door went towards the East emperor at the same time.


    In an instant, a terrible seal breath roared out of the seal door, sealing the avenue storm in it. A cracking sound came out, and the terrible Avenue storm was directly crushed into nothingness. The seal door continued to move forward and fell around the Eastern Emperor in an instant.


    The nine seal doors revolved around the body of donghuangtian, and seal breath wrapped around his body to seal everything in his body.


    However, the strength of donghuangtian is so powerful that even if the nine seal doors come out together, there is still nothing he can do for a short time.


    At the same time, Lei Zhu, Long Zhu, Du Gujian and others were not idle. They walked towards the eight gods of the Eastern Emperor. With their strength, they were more than enough to deal with the gods.


    As for the saints who came from other forces, they dealt with the people of the emperor family and the powerful forces under the command of the Eastern Emperor.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void and glanced across the surrounding battlefield. Although the number of saints in the nine regions was less than that of the Eastern Emperor, the imperial dynasty and the emperor, they all came at the top level, and their strength was completely crushed.


    Even though the Eastern Emperor and the emperor''s family have profound details, they are only two forces after all. How can they compete with the forces in the nine regions?


    In this war, nine regions will win.


    "The people under the holy land of the Eastern Emperor will not be killed. If the people in the holy land do not participate in the war, they can forgive their lives." Qin Xuan looked at the palace below and opened his mouth with a loud voice. He had no intention of killing, as long as he wiped out the Eastern Emperor.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, many saints of the Eastern Emperor stopped fighting. Obviously, they didn''t want to risk their lives. They finally reached the Holy Land and died like this. They were unwilling.


    The Eastern Emperor, who was fighting against fengxinghe, saw the saints who gave up fighting and didn''t say anything to blame. If the Eastern Emperor really wanted to perish today, he hoped that those people would live.


    After all, as the head of the Eastern Emperor, he should bear all the punishment.


    But at this time, two young figures walked out from different directions and walked towards the place where Qin Xuan was located. It was donghuanghao and diqingcheng.


    Qin Xuan saw the two people walking towards him, and there was no big wave in his eyes. At this time, Li mubai, Jiang fengjue and others stepped out and came to Qin Xuan one after another.


    "Qin Xuan, you defeated me here once in the past. Can you fight again today?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "You should know the result. Is it necessary to fight again?" Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "Even if I die, I will die in a dignified way. It should be my request before I die." The emperor''s eyes were not afraid of the sound of war.


    At the moment, he stopped thinking about others and put down all his gratitude and resentment. There was only one thought in his heart, that is to fight with all his strength.


    "Hao''er..." Dong Huangtian suddenly trembled in his heart and immediately realized the idea of Dong huanghao and ended his life with the last battle.


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Hao, Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but freeze. He had a sense of appreciation for the Eastern Emperor Hao in his heart. This man was extremely proud and had some courage. He had looked down on life and death.


    It seems that Shura hell has changed him a lot.


    "Do you think the same?" The emperor of Qin and the emperor of Qin wanted to see the city before they died.


    "Nature." Emperor Qingcheng spoke proudly. Even if he died, he would die in the hands of the most gifted people. In this way, he would not waste his life in the world.


    "You deserve it?"


    But a sarcastic voice came out, which made emperor Qingcheng look cold. He turned his eyes and saw Hou Sheng look at him contemptuously: "you came to the Xihua islands and killed many people. Now you want a decent way to die at the moment of death. It''s too beautiful!"


    Emperor Qingcheng''s face became ugly, but he could not refute Hou Sheng''s words, just because what he said was the truth.


    Now Qin Xuan has an absolute advantage. He is not qualified to bargain.


    "You two go together." Qin Xuan looked at them and said, leaving aside the gratitude and resentment between them, they are also Tianjiao figures, so he gave them one last chance.


    "Together?"


    The eyes of emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng are frozen there. Qin Xuan wants to fight them both at the same time?


    They are all people who have been inherited by the gods in the eyes of the gods. Their strength is far from ordinary first-class saints. Has Qin Xuan been so confident?

 Chapter 2637

    In the view of emperor Qingcheng and donghuanghao, their strength can''t be Qin Xuan''s opponent, but if they work together, they can fight against Qin Xuan, at least they won''t lose easily.


    After all, they have all received the inheritance and Dharma of the gods, and the gods are their ancestors. The inheritance left is fully consistent with their spiritual strength and can exert their strongest power.


    Under such conditions, fighting a person in the same environment will have great advantages. Even if that person is the top demon character, they also have enough self-confidence.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the East emperor Hao and the emperor Qingcheng and said faintly, "let''s do it together."


    "Are you serious?" The Eastern Emperor Hao asked in a deep voice. There was a bit of edge in his eyes. He felt that Qin Xuan was humiliating them or deliberately showing his strong side to them.


    "You used to boast of Tianjiao and don''t pay attention to others. Today I''ll let you feel what Tianjiao is." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to respond. Although his tone was calm, it revealed an unparalleled confidence.


    When the surrounding crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, they trembled fiercely, and their faces were all shocked.


    Qin Xuan uttered wild words to make emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng feel what Tianjiao is.


    It seems that he will show his real strength next.


    Donghuanghao and diqingcheng looked very dignified. They looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. They fought with all their strength. Even if they were defeated, they must not leave any regret.


    "Boom."


    At this time, a loud noise came from the body of donghuanghao. His body began to grow wildly, thousands of feet high, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in divine splendor. Like a real God figure, he was boundless and powerful.


    "The God of war came down to earth." In the Eastern Imperial Palace, countless people of the Eastern imperial dynasty looked up at the figure like a God, and their hearts trembled violently.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Hao is no different from the gods. He has incomparable spirit and suppresses heaven and earth, but they are still very worried. After all, Qin Xuan''s talent is too evil, and no one knows how far his real strength can reach.


    Even though the Eastern Emperor Hao incarnated as the God of war, he may not be able to compete with Qin Xuan.


    "I have inherited the ancient god of war in the eyes of the God of heaven and practiced the God of war method. I haven''t done it yet. I''ll use you to test my power." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and opened his mouth in a loud voice. His tone was as loud as a bell and he was in high spirits. Fighting with the strongest person of his generation was not insulting the God of war.


    "The inheritance of the God of war?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. He wanted to see how powerful the inheritance of the God of war was.


    "Bang." A bang came out, and the body of Donghuang Hao turned into a streamer to shuttle through the space, which was too fast for people to capture.


    At the next moment, a huge figure appeared in front of Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan feel a strong sense of oppression. It seemed that standing in front of him was not a person in the same environment, but a real God, which made his body tremble.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes became more dignified. It seems that the inheritance of donghuanghao is really not simple, and his strength is much higher than before. Even if he is a second-class saint, I''m afraid not many people are his opponents.


    "Take my punch." The Eastern Emperor Hao spits out a voice, and then blows a punch at Qin Xuan''s body.


    The divine figure on that day gave people a very powerful feeling. Coupled with the full release of the attack, the power was terrible. I saw a fist directly through the space at an amazing speed, and everything was broken into nothingness.


    In a flash, the fist came in front of Qin Xuan. At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt a powerful force coming from killing and cutting, and his blood vessels were boiling endlessly, as if his body was going to be forcibly pierced by this fist.


    But at the moment, Qin Xuan''s divine light of space was shining, and a powerful power of the road swept out. It collided with the power of the fist, and immediately made a violent sound. Then the power was broken, and Qin Xuan''s body appeared in the sky.


    Qin Xuan looked down at the space below and stepped forward. He saw huge golden footprints condensing and falling towards the figure of donghuanghao. Each footprints contained the power of great terror. Like the feet of gods, they could break through the sky and destroy everything.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s magic power was realized by him in the statue.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked up at the sky, and his figure rose into the sky. A three pointed two edged knife appeared in his hand. His breath was released to the extreme, as if the God of war was coming to the world and could not be stopped.


    The power of the most powerful Avenue bloomed out, and the Eastern Emperor Hao''s arm kept waving the long knife. In an instant, a terrible knife awn appeared in the space, killing from different directions. The sound of hiss came out, and those golden footprints were cut.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a look of surprise when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, the attack power of donghuanghao was so strong that he directly broke his attack.


    "Don''t hold your hand and release your real strength." The Eastern Emperor Hao glanced at Qin Xuan and said. He knew that Qin Xuan was just trying, but he had used all his strength.


    At the same time, there was a strong smell in the other direction. Qin Xuan looked over there and saw the emperor Qingcheng standing proudly in the void. His eyes were very dignified, like the eyes of the emperor, looking down at the world and the common people.


    Staring at the figure of emperor Qingcheng, Qin Xuan vaguely saw the style of Haotian God, which shows that emperor Qingcheng has got the true legend of Haotian God.


    Emperor Qingcheng stepped forward, ignoring all spatial distances, and appeared in the space not far from Qin Xuan. The powerful emperor''s intention was constantly released, mixed with the war spirit of Dong huanghao, and shrouded this space at the same time.


    Countless eyes looked at the battlefield with a look of tension and expectation. What will be the result of the three Tianjiao wars?


    Emperor Qingcheng looked directly at Qin Xuan''s figure. At this moment, a portrait of the emperor appeared behind him. That face was Emperor Qingcheng. He saw infinite divine light released from the portrait of the emperor and shot at the place where Qin Xuan was located. Those divine lights were threatening to destroy everything, as if any attack could not be resisted.


    Qin Xuan saw the killing lights, and there were wisps of the power of light flowing on his body. He walked forward directly. He saw a magic light cut out of his body. This magic power was also learned from the gods.


    The two divine lights meet in space at a speed that cannot be captured by the naked eye. When they collide with each other, a destructive afterwave sweeps away, making the space directly turn into nothingness, as if it had never existed.


    "What a terrible destructive power..." countless people stared at the scene in the void. The attack of emperor Qingcheng was very strong, but Qin Xuan could easily resist it and didn''t seem to do his best.


    So, how strong should Qin Xuan''s real strength be?


    Emperor Qingcheng''s look also changed. He thought that those lights were enough to easily erase ordinary first-class saints, but he couldn''t do the slightest harm to Qin Xuan, which made him a little incredible.


    "You''ve all done it just now. Now it''s my turn." Qin Xuan looked at them and said to them, which made both emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng look cold. Did he intend to attack on his own initiative?


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched forward, and the meteor sword appeared in his hand. A sword was waved. An amazing sword idea was born between heaven and earth, and the vast space seemed to turn into a sword field.


    Then there was a sound of sword chanting, and sword lights shot down from the top of the sword field, like meteors, endless and fast.


    Donghuanghao and diqingcheng are in the center of the sword field. At the same time, they feel as if they have infinite sword intention to kill themselves. There is no way out.


    However, they are arrogant figures after all. Naturally, they can''t be easily deterred. They will soon calm down and consider the way to break the game.


    I saw the Eastern Emperor Hao holding a three pointed and two edged knife to kill in the air. A sense of the God of war wrapped around his body and directly waved the long knife to cut forward. The frightening blade fell on the void, directly tore open a huge crack in the void and spread away in the distance.


    Part of the meteor sword intention shoots into the void crack, but many sword intentions continue to kill the East emperor Hao, and the breath is extremely terrible.


    But at this time, donghuanghao''s arm trembled, and the three pointed and two edged knife shot straight forward, tearing and breaking the swords in mid air. At the same time, his hands coagulated and printed, and an ancient pattern appeared in front of his body, which revealed a strong breath and covered the space where he was.


    When the shooting stars stabbed the pattern, the pattern vibrated violently, but it didn''t break it.


    On the other hand, the towering statue of the emperor directly envelops the shadow of diqingcheng, as if it were integrated into one. At the moment, diqingcheng seems to be a real incarnation of gods, which is unparalleled and unshakable.


    Countless meteors and swords bombarded his body from different directions, making a loud noise and shaking the space, but the figure of emperor Qingcheng still stood there.


    "Strong defense."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, their defense was so strong that meteor sword could not pose a threat to them.


    In the distance, Jiang fengjue, Li mubai and others looked at the battlefield with a look of surprise on their faces. Obviously, they were also shocked by the strength shown by donghuanghao and diqingcheng.


    "The strength of donghuanghao is much stronger than before." Jiang Jue whispered.


    When he was in Nanhua palace, he defeated donghuanghao by virtue of the nine turn samsara Sutra, but if he fought again now, he might not be the opponent of donghuanghao.


    Whether in attack or defense, donghuanghao has reached an extremely strong level, and it is difficult to defeat it with the advantage of number of people.


    "Qin Xuan should not have used the divine method. If he used the divine method, they would not be able to hold on." Li mubai whispered softly. There was a dignified color in his eyes. Even he was not sure to defeat the current donghuanghao.

 Chapter 2638

    Qin Xuan stood on the void, with a strong Taoist power surging on his body. He looked at the figures in the other two spaces, and his eyes seemed to show a color of thinking.


    If you only get the inheritance of gods, the improvement of strength will not be so terrible. There must be other reasons.


    Donghuanghao is a chaotic constitution, which has been inherited by the ancient god of war. It must stimulate the potential in the Constitution in the process of accepting the inheritance, so it will become so powerful.


    As for emperor Qingcheng, although he is not chaotic, there is a trace of blood of Haotian God in his body. It is very likely that when he inherits, the blood in his body will become more pure, so his strength has also been greatly improved.


    Of course, this is just his guess and has no factual basis, but it seems that only such an explanation can make sense.


    "Aren''t you going to use divine law yet?" The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Qin Xuan and said across the air. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    As he expected, Qin Xuan couldn''t do anything about them when he joined forces with emperor Qingcheng. However, Qin Xuan still didn''t do his best just now, and the final result is unknown.


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Hao, Qin Xuan nodded slightly. It seems that he can only use the divine method.


    Otherwise, if they want to break their defense, they will have to borrow artifact. But since they are fighting in the same territory, it is naturally impossible for them to borrow external force.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed and his heart silently urged Hunyuan divine skill. In an instant, the blood in his body surged violently, as if a powerful force had awakened.


    However, in a very short time, the surrounding people saw that Qin Xuan''s breath soared at a visible speed, directly reaching the peak of the first-order sage and infinitely approaching the second-order sage.


    "Did he use secret arts to directly improve his accomplishments?" Countless people tremble in their hearts. Naturally, they know that some secret arts can forcibly improve their accomplishments, but this will cause great damage to their own bodies, hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800.


    "It''s not a secret." Immediately, one person shook his head and denied. He saw that this person was Ye Tianqi. He said, "although Qin Xuan''s cultivation has been improved, his breath is very stable and there is no disorder. If it is a secret skill, he can''t control it so perfectly."


    "That''s right." Jiang fengjue nodded and agreed that the secret technique is only a heresy, not an orthodox way of practice. How can Qin Xuan practice this power?


    "Hunyuan divine skill is really extraordinary. It can perfectly improve cultivation without any negative impact." Qin Xuan felt the breath on his body, and his eyes showed a happy color that was difficult to hide.


    But he was relieved to think that this was the divine law created by the God King.


    The divine king is the person who dominates the divine world. How many things in the world can''t he do?


    Without saying anything more, Qin Xuan walked forward with a meteor sword in his hand. There was a strong sword intention sweeping through the body, directly covering the vast space. There were endless sword rays falling over the sword field. However, the power was more terrible than before, as if it had been raised to a higher level.


    Donghuanghao and diqingcheng naturally found this change, and their faces became particularly serious. This blow is likely to threaten them.


    I saw the true yuan power in the body of Dong Huang Hao pouring out madly and pouring into the ancient pattern in front of him, making the light of the pattern more dazzling. Unexpectedly, a round of divine light was released from it and turned into a light curtain to guard around the body of Dong Huang Hao.


    At this time, countless meteors and swords fell from the sky, and the loud sound of sword singing rang through the space. The swords and swords continued to stab on the light curtain, making the brilliance of the light curtain dim and faintly broken.


    On the other hand, the statue of the emperor enveloping the body of emperor Qingcheng also vibrated violently. I saw cracks emerging on the statue of the emperor, as if it was about to be unable to withstand the power of meteor sword.


    "Isn''t it broken yet?" Qin Xuan looked down at the bottom and grabbed his palm forward. Suddenly, the infinite aura between heaven and earth gathered together and turned into a peerless divine sword. There was a palpitating fluctuation on the divine sword.


    With a buzzing sound, the peerless sword shot out of the air like a meteor and shot straight at the body of Dong huanghao.


    At the moment when the divine sword collided with the pattern, a startling noise broke out on the pattern, and then the pattern finally burst, and terrible sword ideas fell down, directly invading into the body of the God of war of Dong Huang Hao, making him suddenly groan and turn pale as paper.


    "The Eastern Emperor Hao was defeated." The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. Qin Xuan''s sword finally broke donghuanghao''s strongest defense and injured him.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop attacking. He waved his palm. The peerless sword immediately turned around and killed emperor Qingcheng in the other direction.


    But in a flash, the divine sword appeared in front of the statue of the emperor.


    With a loud bang, the divine sword pierced into the statue of the emperor. The next moment, the statue of the emperor exploded. Everyone saw a figure flying out. It was thousands of miles away before they could stop. That figure was Emperor Qingcheng.


    Countless people stared at emperor Qingcheng closely. They saw that his breath was depressed to the extreme, as if there was not much vitality. There was blood flowing out of his body and dyed his clothes red.


    "Emperor!" At the moment, many people of the emperor''s family are as white as paper. The last emperor was killed by Qin Xuan. Is this one going to die in his hands now?


    At the moment, their hearts are full of endless remorse. It would have been better if they hadn''t gone to the nine regions at the beginning.


    At least, the emperor will not encounter such a miserable situation. Two holy sons in a row were killed by the same person. Even, from now on, the Emperor may be removed from the boundless sea.


    Emperor Changkong, who was fighting with ouyanghuang, naturally saw the situation of emperor Qingcheng at the moment. He only felt that his heart was like a knife and was overwhelmed with grief. He had no intention to fight.


    A sharp color flashed in Ouyang Huang''s eyes. He took the opportunity to blow out a palm print. The power of terror directly slapped on emperor Changkong''s body. Emperor Changkong turned white, spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his breath weakened a lot.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of emperor Hao and Emperor Qingcheng. At the moment, their breath was very weak. Even ordinary first-class saints could easily kill them.


    "I have accomplished you. Now, you can finish it yourself." Qin Xuan said faintly that although the two wanted to kill him several times, they had great talent and could be called the pride of the previous generation. He was willing to give them a decent way to die.


    Dong huanghao raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan''s figure. There was a calm look in his eyes. He didn''t regret what he had done before. Even if he did it again, he would still do it.


    At that time, he was the first demon in the boundless sea and the first person in the nine realms. No one among his peers could match him. Naturally, his heart was extremely proud. He didn''t think about the consequences and acted casually. It was impossible to think of what happened today.


    Therefore, he will not resent Qin Xuan.


    He did what he thought was right, while Qin Xuan did what he should do. There is no right or wrong in what both sides do.


    He is defeated and has nothing to say.


    "My Eastern Emperor Hao has been proud all his life. Even if he is cangqinna and other evil characters, I don''t accept it. He is the direct descendant of the God. He was born extraordinary and can directly enjoy the inheritance of the God. From the starting point, there are too many more than ordinary people."


    The Eastern Emperor Hao stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and slowly opened his mouth: "I only serve Qin Xuan. You go out of the nine regions and surpass others step by step with low-level cultivation. If it were me, I think I can''t do this."


    Hearing the words of Donghuang Hao, countless people trembled in the void. I didn''t expect that Donghuang Hao would say such words before he died to show his admiration for his enemies of life and death, rather than resentment.


    From this point of view alone, we can see the breadth of his mind.


    "This son has really grown up." Yu hengzi said in a low voice. At this time, tianquanzi and other strong men in the Xia King''s world also looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao, with a touch of appreciation in their eyes.


    They remember very clearly that when the Xia kingdom was opened more than ten years ago, Dong huanghao was the first person in the nine kingdoms. He was incomparable. At that time, he was extremely proud and wanted to set foot on Lingshan by force, and even dared to contradict powerful figures in the Xia kingdom in public.


    Because of this, yuhengzi targeted him everywhere, and no one in the kingdom of Xia was willing to accept him as a disciple.


    He is too arrogant and sharp.


    But now donghuanghao has obviously grown a lot. Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of mood. Just now, they saw the other side of donghuanghao.


    Unfortunately, he grew up too late. If he had grown up earlier, the situation would not have evolved into what it is now. However, the world is like this. If he has not experienced it personally, he will never grow up.


    At the thought of this, the strong men in the Xia king world could not help sighing, as if they felt sad for the fate of the Eastern Emperor Hao. This may be his doom.


    "I''ve had a war with you just now. It''s my destiny to fall here today." The Eastern Emperor Hao opened his mouth in a loud voice, and then his palm slowly lifted up, intending to end his life by himself.


    Qin Xuan looked at Dong Huang Hao''s move and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. However, what Dong Huang Hao had done before can''t be easily forgiven.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a loud cry came from the sky, so countless people looked at the sky at the same time, and saw that the person who spoke was the Eastern Emperor.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the East emperor and asked faintly, "what else do you have to say?"


    "Everything I''ve done before is my fault. I''d like to apologize for my death, dissolve the Eastern Emperor immediately, and order no one to take revenge. Can you let him live?" The Eastern Emperor looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with a hint of supplication in his tone!

 Chapter 2639

    The voice of donghuangtian fell, and the vast space suddenly became silent.


    Countless people looked at the figure of donghuangtian at the same time. Their eyes were full of incredible looks, as if they couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    The emperor of the eastern Dynasty will never die, and the emperor of the eastern Dynasty will never die?


    Such words completely exceeded their expectations. They thought that the Eastern Emperor would never easily admit defeat, but fought to the end with Qin Xuan.


    However, some people soon figured out that the Eastern Emperor must have realized that there was no solution to today''s situation and the Eastern Emperor dynasty would be destroyed. Instead, they might as well admit defeat and change the way for the Eastern Emperor Hao.


    Donghuang Hao is the most gifted person in the Donghuang Dynasty. As long as he lives, the blood of the Donghuang Dynasty will not disappear.


    "Father Emperor..." Dong Huang Hao looked at Dong Huang Tian in shock. No one knows more about his father Emperor than him. He has completely put down his dignity if he can say such words. Even if he is ridiculed by the world, he doesn''t care.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the Eastern Emperor, his face was extremely calm, and said, "even if you don''t commit suicide, you can''t escape death today, and the outcome won''t change."


    "I know." The Eastern Emperor nodded back.


    Many people stared at the figure of donghuangtian and saw that his eyes were no longer proud and looked very dark, like a man on the verge of death and no desire for life.


    "In that case, do you think I will grant your request?" Qin Xuan spoke again. There were not too many waves in his tone. It seemed that he was just saying an ordinary word.


    The Eastern Emperor was silent. Qin Xuan really had no reason to promise him.


    He would never have agreed to such a request.


    In the face of life and death enemies, we should kill them all and never suffer from them. How can we save the people with the strongest talent? Can we revenge later?


    A moment later, the Eastern Emperor looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you saw the talent of the Eastern Emperor Hao just now. If you really think about the future of the boundless sea, why can''t you leave him and fight against the foreign evil family in the future?"


    Many people showed a touch of deep meaning, but donghuangtian''s words were reasonable.


    Judging from the talent that donghuanghao shows now, once he grows up, his strength must be at the top level and can contribute a strong force to the boundless sea.


    However, Qin Xuan promised to let him live.


    "When I destroyed the Eastern Emperor today, I was his enemy who killed his family. Do you think he will deal with the foreign evil family first, or will he seek revenge from me?" Qin Xuan stared at the Eastern Emperor and asked in a sonorous voice.


    Naturally, he knew that Dong huanghao''s survival would help to fight against foreign evil families. However, he was so talented that few people could suppress him except him. Once he took revenge, he didn''t know the consequences of fire.


    Therefore, he must think clearly and not leave disaster for the future.


    "He won''t take revenge." The language of the Eastern Emperor is firm.


    "Why should I trust you?" Qin Xuan asked back.


    "I''m his father." Donghuangtian uttered a loud voice, which made the crowd tremble fiercely, and some didn''t understand donghuangtian''s thoughts.


    Then the Eastern Emperor looked at the place where the Eastern Emperor Hao was, and his face became very serious. He said in a deep voice, "if you survive today, you can''t take revenge on anyone in the future. Practice well, and resist foreign evil families in the future, which is also the last strength of the imperial dynasty for the boundless sea."


    Dong huanghao trembled in his heart and looked at the figure of Dong Huangtian in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    His father asked him not to take revenge. Is this to make him forget what happened today?


    "I wish to die." Dong huanghao said in a deep voice to Dong Huangtian. His eyes were equally firm. Since he had done everything before, how could he be afraid to die.


    "When people die, how difficult it is to die. However, how outstanding your talent is. It''s the first genius of our Eastern Emperor family to inherit the God of war. It''s a pity to die so easily. It''s a violent thing."


    The Eastern Emperor continued, "in the past, someone must pay the price, so let your father bear all this. From now on, you will no longer live for the Eastern Emperor."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan had a slight wave in his heart, and his eyes looked at the East emperor. In his impression, the East emperor was a high emperor who despised everything and was arrogant.


    However, at the moment, the Eastern Emperor seems to have changed a person. He is no longer the Lord of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty, but a father. He hopes that his children will have a brilliant future.


    In order to achieve this goal, he is willing to sacrifice everything.


    "No..." Dong Huang Hao shouted in his heart, and his face showed an extremely painful look. No one could understand his inner feelings at the moment and let him forget all his hatred. It was too difficult for him.


    The Eastern Emperor lowered his head, looked at the people in the eastern palace and said in a loud voice, "after today, the Eastern Emperor Dynasty will be dissolved and cannot be rebuilt."


    "In addition, the Donghuang family has lived in seclusion on the Donghuang island since then. Without the order of Qin Xuan, they are not allowed to step out of the Donghuang island. If anyone disobeys, the ancestors of the Donghuang family and I will have no peace under the nine springs and will never be reborn!"


    After the voice of the Eastern Emperor fell, countless people of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty set off a storm in their hearts and lost their voice: "holy Lord..."


    They didn''t expect that the Holy Lord should use himself and his ancestors to make a poison oath. It''s too cruel.


    Many strong men in qinxuan''s side were also quite shocked. They understood in their hearts that the reason why donghuangtian made such a vicious oath was to let qinxuan release donghuanghao.


    The man of practice fights for life with heaven. Naturally, he believes in the theory of heaven''s destiny very much. Evil figures such as Qin Xuan and Dong huanghao are all people who are favored by heaven''s destiny. Therefore, few people will take their own Qi to make poison vows.


    Once violated, it is very likely to come true.


    "So, are you satisfied?" The Eastern Emperor looked at Qin Xuan again and asked. He had done everything he could.


    The Qin Zun''s eyes turned to the sky and asked, "how did he look?"


    "Excuse me." Tianshuzi only answered one word.


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, he immediately understood tianshuzi''s idea.


    Then he looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao and asked, "if I let you die, can you do without revenge?"


    The words fell, and countless people trembled.


    Qin Xuan, are you going to forgive Dong huanghao''s life?


    Donghuanghao looked up with a shock on his face. It seemed that Qin Xuan would promise to let him go. After all, in the eyes of the gods, he wanted to kill Qin Xuan several times.


    "Promise him."


    At the moment, a voice came into the eardrum of donghuanghao, and it was donghuangtian who spoke.


    Donghuanghao was very tangled and difficult to choose. For a long time, a firm color finally flashed in his eyes, as if he had made a decision.


    "I can do it." The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Qin Xuan and said, with some heavy meaning in his voice.


    He has figured out that the father emperor spared no effort to save his life, not only to continue the blood of the Eastern Emperor, but also to hope that one day he can stand at the top of the boundless sea and not disgrace the reputation of his ancestors.


    If they all die today, future generations will not know what a glorious past the Eastern Emperor had. They will only remember that the Eastern Emperor committed unforgivable mistakes and was destroyed by others.


    He survived, not to survive, but to make future generations remember the Eastern Emperor.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silver and wanted to peep into the real thoughts of Dong Huang Hao. He saw that Dong Huang Hao''s eyes were very firm and had no other thoughts.


    This made Qin Xuan confirm that Dong huanghao didn''t lie to him.


    "In that case, I will give you a chance to live. If you break today''s promise in the future, I will never forgive you easily." Qin Xuan looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao and said in a deep voice, with a tone of deterrence.


    Dong huanghao nodded gently, with a sad look on his face,.


    When the Eastern Emperor in the distance saw this scene, he finally showed a smile on his face, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I have read countless people in my life, but I mistook you, which led to today''s disaster. I have nothing to say, just die."


    Qin Xuan looked at the Eastern Emperor calmly and didn''t say anything. Although he had a kind heart, he was not a saint. Someone must pay for some things.


    He saw the emperor''s eyes closed, and a terrible breath filled his body, which made the pupils of the surrounding people shrink sharply, vaguely aware of what he wanted to do, and his body retreated quickly.


    "Father......" the Eastern Emperor Hao stared at the figure of the Eastern Emperor. There was a sense of extreme sadness spreading in his heart, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Lord!" The faces of Xia Jun, Qin Yan and other eight gods and the people of the Eastern Emperor changed greatly. Although they knew what the Eastern Emperor was doing, they couldn''t stop it.


    "Hao''er, live well."


    The eastern emperor turned to look at the Eastern Emperor Hao and said with a smile. The smile was very kind and gentle. Then his body burst into the sky like a flash of lightning and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    Before the crowd reacted, they heard an earth shaking explosion coming from the sky, and then a terrible afterwave swept down, covering the vast space and making a rumbling sound.


    At this time, an old figure stepped out. It was tianshuzi. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky. He saw a bright light curtain in the void, which resisted the aftershocks and did not spread to the crowd below.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked up at the sky with wet eyes. When the voice sounded just now, he knew that everything was doomed and could not be changed.


    At this moment, the space is suddenly silent, and countless people have ups and downs in their hearts. Unexpectedly, today''s ending is like this. The Eastern Emperor Dynasty is dissolved, the Eastern Emperor''s holy Lord decides himself, and the Eastern Emperor Hao survived!

 Chapter 2640

    The Eastern Emperor Hao stared at the boundless sky. There was a line of tears flowing from the corners of his eyes and his heart was full of sadness. The man didn''t shed tears easily, let alone he was a natural God of war. He never thought that one day he would cry.


    What a painful and helpless feeling it is to watch his father commit suicide with his own eyes.


    He will never forget this scene.


    However, can he hate Qin Xuan?


    They picked up all this by themselves. Qin Xuan just did what he should do. If his father hadn''t begged Qin Xuan, they would all fall here today. If they were to blame, they could only blame them for being too impulsive at the beginning.


    "Eastern Emperor, dead." Emperor Changkong murmured to himself, and his eyes lost consciousness for a while. It seems that he hasn''t calmed down from what happened just now.


    Donghuangtian is one of the most important figures standing on the boundless sea. It can be said that no one can kill him. If he tries to escape, he has great hope, but he chooses to die to apologize.


    Such heroic actions can be said to surprise all people.


    At the moment, Emperor Changkong was wondering whether he would do the same? Protect the emperor Qingcheng with his own death.


    "From now on, the Eastern Emperor Dynasty no longer exists, and the Eastern Emperor island is closed to the outside world. Without permission, no one is allowed to step out of the island. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the void with a sharp tone, as if he had given an order.


    Although the Eastern Emperor ordered no revenge before he died, he still had to guard against it. After all, the power of the Eastern Emperor was too strong and the threat was very great.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao glanced at Qin Xuan, but said nothing. He walked towards the eastern palace below.


    Looking at the figure of the Eastern Emperor Hao leaving, many strong men of the Eastern Emperor Dynasty have stepped down from the void, including the eight gods such as Xia Jun and Qin Yan. Their breath converges like ordinary people.


    The crowd in the void looked at the dim departure of the strong men of the Eastern Emperor, and couldn''t help raising a ripple in their hearts. In the future, there were only three super forces left in the boundless sea.


    Xia Wangjie, ye Tianshi and Penglai Pavilion.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at a location where the emperor Changkong was. He asked faintly, "are you going to die to apologize?"


    Emperor Changkong looked sluggish. Did Qin Xuan ask him to emulate the East emperor?


    "If you commit suicide and apologize with the imperial mausoleum, I can consider letting others of the emperor family go, except emperor Qingcheng." Qin Xuan said.


    "Except emperor Qingcheng?" When the crowd heard Qin Xuan''s words, their eyes flashed. Qin Xuan was willing to let go of donghuanghao, but he didn''t want to let go of emperor Qingcheng. Why?


    Emperor Qingcheng looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes looked very calm. Naturally, he knew why Qin Xuan refused to let him go. At the beginning, he led people to the Xihua islands and killed many people. Naturally, Qin Xuan could not forgive his life.


    In contrast, donghuanghao is only aimed at Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, Emperor Changkong was very tangled in his heart. When his practice reached his level, he naturally cherished his life and let him end it. How cruel it was to him. He didn''t have such courage.


    But if he doesn''t, those people on Haotian island will be implicated. As the head of the emperor family, he has the responsibility to protect them.


    "Give you a moment to think about it. If there is no result, you will acquiesce that you are not willing to die." Qin Xuan said to Emperor Changkong in a very calm tone. Now he gave emperor Changkong the chance to choose. As for how to choose, it depends on whether he can give up.


    The emperor''s sky was flashing and seemed to be hesitating. At this time, a sharp color flashed in the emperor''s eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice: "what you said is true?"


    "Nature is serious." Qin Xuan nodded. He was not an indiscriminate murderer. Except for a few people, the rest of the emperor family had no hatred with him. Naturally, he would not kill.


    "Well, I will die." A voice came out of the imperial mausoleum, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulate. Unexpectedly, the imperial mausoleum was so decisive that he directly promised to die to apologize.


    However, he soon realized that people at the imperial mausoleum level had long been indifferent to life and death, and their Taoist heart was very strong. As long as they decided, they would complete it at all costs until they achieved their goal.


    This was the case when he plundered the devouring crystal on him in XingKong city. Now it is the same to protect the descendants of emperor from harm.


    "Lao Zu." The strong men of the emperor family looked at the imperial mausoleum one after another, and their faces were all shocked. Is the old ancestor going to kill himself?


    There was a terrible smell in the imperial mausoleum, and his body seemed to expand. Then he looked extremely fierce, and his body flashed and shot away into the sky, which was so similar to the picture when the Eastern Emperor left just now.


    "Those who survived the emperor''s family must not take revenge in the future."


    Just as the imperial mausoleum left, an old voice floated down from the sky. It was the imperial mausoleum''s order to the strong emperor below that they were not allowed to take revenge.


    "Lao Zu..." the strong men of the emperor family trembled in their hearts and showed a very sad look in their eyes, but they could do nothing but watch the imperial mausoleum die.


    "It''s your turn." Qin Xuan glanced at emperor Changkong. The imperial mausoleum had made his choice. Now it was Emperor Changkong''s turn.


    Staring at Qin Xuan''s figure, Emperor Changkong''s face was very ugly and his heart was full of endless regret. At the moment, he wished it was just a nightmare. When he woke up, everything went back to the past.


    But he clearly knows that this is not a dream, but a reality.


    "I hope you do what you say and don''t hurt Di alone, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Emperor Changkong spoke coldly to Qin Xuan, and then a violent breath broke out on his body, turned into a flash of lightning, and disappeared into the sight of the crowd in an instant.


    A moment later, a huge sound broke out in the sky, and the hearts of the vast crowd below trembled, and another top figure fell.


    The face of emperor Qingcheng in the distance is rather ugly. Both the emperor''s ancestors and the patriarch have fallen. From then on, the emperor''s status will plummet, and will be restricted by Qin Xuan. I''m afraid it will never reach the same level as before.


    "I promised not to kill the emperor''s people, but everything you have done before is unforgivable. Abandon your cultivation." Qin Xuan spoke indifferently to Emperor Qingcheng.


    Emperor Qingcheng took a deep look at Qin Xuan and didn''t say much.


    His eyes closed. At the next moment, Zhenyuan in his body went crazy and destroyed all meridians. Then a loud bang came out. He spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, his face became much paler, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    "It''s useless." Many people''s hearts fluctuated violently, and their eyes stared at the figure of emperor Qingcheng. They only felt that things in the world changed so fast.


    Not long ago, Emperor Qingcheng also showed his super strength and fought with Qin Xuan. At the moment, he has abandoned his cultivation and become an ordinary person, as if he had fallen from heaven to hell, which is hard to believe for a moment.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Emperor Qingcheng looked up at Qin Xuan and asked in a very weak voice.


    "Then stay on Haotian island and don''t take another half step." Qin Xuan gave a bland response.


    Emperor Qingcheng has a self mocking smile on his mouth. Now he is disabled. Where else can he go except in Haotian island?


    Then Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd and said, "that''s all for today. Donghuang island and Haotian island have been banned from now on, and outsiders are not allowed to step on."


    The voice fell, and many of the strong men of the emperor family looked gloomy. Now the emperor family has no top combat power, so they can only obey Qin Xuan''s arrangement and have no room for resistance.


    Then Qin Xuan walked to the location of the saints in the nine regions, looked at the saints and said, "thank you for coming to help."


    "You''re welcome." The Dragon Lord said with a loud smile, and there was a look of appreciation in his eyes that was hard to hide.


    He thought he was just coming to help. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan made such a big battle and directly wiped out the two super forces at one time, including the top force in boundless sea. It''s incredible.


    Not only the Dragon Lord, but also ouyanghuang, Lei Lord and other people are not calm. Qin Xuan''s wrist exceeded their expectations. The original younger generation has really grown into a giant.


    From now on, no one will despise his position in the nine regions and the boundless land.


    "What are your plans next?" At this time, old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I intend to deal with the forces on this side of the boundless sea. There is not much time left." Qin Xuan said that he didn''t know when the burning old man would open the door of the plane. He must act as soon as possible.


    "Do we still need to stay?" The old man asked again.


    "No, with the lessons of the Eastern Emperor and the emperor, the rest of the forces will be afraid. Even if they are unwilling to agree to my conditions, they dare not do anything to me." Qin Xuan replied with a smile that he believed those forces would make the right choice.


    The old man nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go back later."


    "Wait a minute, everyone." Just at this time, a voice came from the sky and saw an ethereal figure falling from the sky. It was the son of Tianshu.


    Old man Tianji and the saints of the nine regions all looked at tianshuzi with a frozen look. They naturally knew what kind of person the old man was in front of them.


    The son of Tianshu, the Lord of the Xia kingdom.


    "Master." Qin Xuan bowed to Tianshu Zi.


    Tianshuzi smiled, waved his hand, looked at the saints of the nine regions and said, "last time you came to the boundless sea, because of some special circumstances, the Xia king world failed to fulfill the friendship of the host. Please be sure to go to the Xia king world this time."


    "This..." Tianji old man and other sages in the nine regions showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, tianshuzi would personally invite them to enter the kingdom of the king of Xia, and their attitude was so enthusiastic that it was hard for them to refuse.


    "What the master said is that the xiawangjie is the first place to practice in the boundless sea. There are many wonders of heaven and earth in it, which is definitely worth seeing." Qin Xuan echoed on one side. The smile on his face was very bright. He naturally hoped that jiuyu and boundless sea could establish a good relationship.


    He saw a smile on the face of the old man Tianji and replied to the son of Tianshu: "Zhenjun''s kind invitation, how dare we refuse, so we went to the king of Xia to bother!"


    Old man Tianji is a symbolic figure of the nine regions. He spoke. Naturally, the rest of the saints would not object.


    In fact, they are also interested in the realm of the king of Xia. There was once a holy land of cultivation in the land of the nine regions. Unfortunately, it is no longer the past. They just take this opportunity to pay a visit to the style of the realm of the king of Xia!

 Chapter 2641

    There was a grand occasion in the realm of the king of Xia. The arrival of the saints of the nine regions made the realm of the king of Xia lively.


    In a magnificent palace, many figures are holding banquets on both sides. On the left is the strong in the kingdom of Xia and on the right is the strong in the nine regions.


    The first person on the left is the son of Tianshu, while the first person on the right is the old man of Tianji.


    Qin Xuan was sitting on the side of the Xia King''s world. The people who came to the nine regions this time were leaders of major forces, with strong strength and transcendent status. In the final analysis, he was just a younger person, so it was naturally difficult to sit with them.


    Besides, he is the first disciple of the Xiawang realm. This is the Xiawang realm. There is nothing wrong with him sitting on the side of the Xiawang realm.


    "I''ve heard about the reputation of the old man Tianji, the leader of xiangtian palace. I saw him in a hurry last time and didn''t have time to talk in detail. It''s a great blessing in my life to finally have the opportunity to communicate today." Tianshuzi looked at the old man and said with a smile. His face was full of smiles and showed great enthusiasm.


    "The king of Xia preached to countless practitioners in the boundless sea and cherished the world. Such a broad pattern and breadth of mind are admirable, and I feel inferior." The old man waved his hand.


    "What the Xia king world does is an example of the practice world. We are honored to be entertained by the Xia king world." Ouyanghuang also said, with a smile on his face, as if he was in a good mood.


    "When it comes to the pattern, what is admirable is the ancestors of the Xia kingdom. I just practice what they did in those years and dare not take credit for it." Tianshuzi responded, and his face became solemn.


    Other strong men in the Xia Kingdom also nodded. Those ancestors used their whole life to realize their ideas and never wavered. Without their persistence, the Xia kingdom would not have developed to its present level.


    "Indeed." All the saints in the nine regions nodded and agreed that any great thing can only be achieved through the efforts of countless pioneers. Their achievements are worthy of permanent memory for future generations.


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a hint of thinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he looked at everyone and said, "I suddenly have a proposal to listen to your predecessors."


    This remark fell, and everyone looked at Qin Xuan. They were all a little curious. I didn''t know what he would think.


    "Tell me." Tianshuzi asked with a smile.


    "Now the forces in the nine regions have reached unity, and the forces of the human race and the demon race coexist peacefully. Boundless sea is also working in this direction. It''s better to further deepen the ties between the two places. In this way, it can better cope with the great changes in the future."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and replied that now there is always a stone hanging in his heart, that is, the door of the plane is opened. If external forces come to Tianxuan, I don''t know what will happen at that time.


    Not to mention the forces in the sky of BOC, the overall strength of the forces in the other eight continents is stronger than Tianxuan, which makes him quite worried. When he can''t improve his top combat power, he can only find ways to unite the forces of Tianxuan.


    In this way, we can have some confidence to compete with external forces.


    "How do you want to deepen the connection?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning and asked. He knew what Qin Xuan thought.


    "Exchange the Taoism of the two places. At the same time, select talented people from the forces of the two places to practice Taoism, and cultivate a group of strong people in the holy land at the fastest speed." Qin Xuan continued to reply.


    "Exchange Taoism?" The eyes of the strong in the hall flashed a different color. No one spoke and kept silent. They seemed to be thinking about what Qin Xuan had just said.


    "Your idea is good, but have you ever thought about how feasible it is?" Ouhuang''s vision is very valuable to the outside world, and it will not have a great impact on the outside world if it involves a lot of private resources


    "Indeed." Many people nodded and agreed. Ouyanghuang was very considerate.


    "The Xia King''s world is opened once in decades, from which people with excellent talent and temperament are selected as disciples, and then teach Taoism, so as to avoid bad influence. Your idea is too advanced, and there may be great chaos when it is implemented." Tianjizi also said.


    Hearing the words of ouyanghuang and tianjizi, Qin Xuan nodded gently and replied, "I understand the concerns of the two predecessors. This is only the last step. Before that, we need to unify the forces of the two places."


    Tianshuzi''s eyes showed a meaningful look, as if he was aware of the intention in Qin Xuan''s heart, and asked, "do you mean to unify the boundless sea in the kingdom of Xia Wang?"


    "This is the holy land of the world, and it will never change." Qin Xuan said that if Xia Wangjie became the power of boundless sea, it would not be as pure as before.


    "Xihua temple?" At this time, Yu hengzi suddenly thought of something and asked tentatively.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan looked at Yu hengzi and nodded and said, "I thought about this step before I let the forces subordinate to the Xihua temple. Let the Xihua Temple supervise all the forces in the boundless sea. The Xia king world only needs to be responsible for preaching. As for the selection of excellent descendants of various forces, it is up to the Xihua temple."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone trembled in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable shock in their eyes. It turned out that he had already thought of everything and began to layout very early.


    "It''s a good way to let forces supervise forces." Tianshuzi nodded if he was aware, and thought that the method proposed by Qin Xuan was feasible.


    At this time, the saints of the nine regions saw that Qin Xuan intended to build the Xihua divine palace into a common existence like the nine regions Tianting, but the nine regions Tianting was jointly founded by the forces of the nine regions, and the Xihua divine palace was created by Qin Xuan.


    However, the two forces are essentially the same, and there is not much difference.


    In the future Xihua temple, there must be various forces in the boundless sea. It is impossible for one family to dominate, so it will lose justice.


    "This is just my current idea. I''m afraid it will take a long time to implement it." Qin Xuan said again.


    In fact, he was very clear in his heart that even if all forces agreed to surrender to Xihua temple, I''m afraid it was only superficial, not from the heart. He still needed to use some means.


    "If you can really do as you said, Xihua temple can control all forces in the boundless sea, then you can try your proposal just now." Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and said that he could make the strength of both places strong. Naturally, he would not refuse.


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Qin Xuan nodded.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed quickly, and it was time for Qin Xuan to consider all forces.


    On this day, some forces sent people to the Xia kingdom to convey their attitude of obedience.


    The first ones to arrive were the JIAYE Dynasty, the wuliangzong, the dome heaven and the nane deity. They had a deep hatred with Qin Xuan before, coupled with the collapse of the Eastern Emperor and the emperor, which directly deterred them.


    Therefore, they dare not have any neglect, for fear of displeasing Qin Xuan.


    As Qin Xuan promised in Donghuang island before, he did not directly control the power of various forces, but let them go back. When they should be used, he will naturally give orders.


    This made the various forces breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qin Xuan didn''t break his promise. It seems that they can live better in the future.


    A few days later, ye Tianshi and the people of wanjian island came to the Xia King''s world.


    It was Ye Tianqi and Li mubai who led the two forces. After all, they had a deep relationship with Qin Xuan, and they were figures of the same generation. There was not much estrangement, and many words could be said directly.


    The reason why they came here was to ask Qin Xuan if he planned to unify the Xihua temple.


    After all, what Qin Xuan is doing now has such a trend. Ye Tianshi and wanjian island are also boundless forces. The elders behind them are worried that Qin Xuan will want them to obey in the future, so they asked them to ask.


    Qin Xuan tells Ye Tianqi and Li mubai what he thinks. He does intend to make Xihua temple the dominant force of the boundless sea, but the purpose is to supervise various forces and will never interfere in the internal affairs of various forces.


    Ye Tianshi and wanjiandao are still the same as before and will not change.


    When they heard Qin Xuan''s answer, they were relieved. They had no doubt about Qin Xuan''s words. They understood Qin Xuan''s character and had little desire for power. They just wanted the boundless sea to become strong.


    Now they have some expectations in their hearts. If Xihua temple really becomes the dominant force of the boundless sea one day, what will the boundless sea look like then?


    They feel hard to imagine, but there is no doubt that they must be stronger and more united than they are now!

 Chapter 2642

    After the various forces sent people to the Xiawang realm to send a message, the old man Tianji left the Xiawang realm with the saints of the nine regions and returned to the nine regions.


    They are leaders of the forces of the nine regions. Naturally, they can''t leave for a long time. There are still many things waiting for them to deal with. Moreover, the nine regions heavenly court has just been established, and they need to supervise it in person.


    As for the boundless sea, there are super forces such as Xia Wangjie, ye Tianshi and wanjian Island, and the situation has basically stabilized.


    On this day, a group of figures came to visit Qin Xuan in the realm of the king of Xia.


    Qin Xuan was practicing. When he got the news, he couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity. He thought who would come to see him?


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to a main hall and saw a line of figures standing in front chatting with his back to him. There were men and women with outstanding temperament and extraordinary cultivation.


    When seeing one of the women in red, Qin Xuan could not help but freeze. He immediately knew the origin of these people. Penglai Pavilion, one of the four super forces of boundless sea.


    The woman in red is nanxiaoxiang.


    It seemed that they felt something. Those people turned around at the same time and looked at Qin Xuan. A bright smile appeared on Nan Xiaoxiang''s cold face and said, "Qin Xuan, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Long time no see." Qin Xuan responded with a smile and looked up and down at Nan Xiaoxiang. She found that her cultivation has reached the peak of the great emperor and is only one step away from the holy land.


    When the Xia kingdom was opened, she became an early emperor and entered the realm of the great emperor for more than ten years. I think she also gained a lot in the Shura hell. Although the speed of such cultivation is not as fast as Li mubai, ye Tianqi and others, it is already very fast than others.


    Then Qin Xuan''s eyes moved to the south. The others around Xiaoxiang should be the descendants of Penglai Pavilion. They all arched their hands to Qin Xuan and said, "I''ve heard about brother Qin''s reputation for a long time. I can see it today. It''s really worthy of its reputation."


    "You are fallacious." Qin Xuan responded with a smile in his eyes and said hello.


    "It''s not a false praise. We are amazed when we know brother Qin''s deeds in Shura hell. Among our peers, no one can match brother Qin''s elegance." One of the young men said with a smile. His eyes were full of admiration, which seemed to come from his heart.


    Qin Xuan shook his head with a smile and didn''t answer.


    "You have come from Penglai Pavilion. What can I do for you?" Beside Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue looked South and Xiaoxiang asked.


    Penglai Pavilion is known as the most mysterious force in the boundless sea. It never cares about the world. A younger generation will be born every few years to experience. Now it is obviously meaningful to send so many people to the Xia King''s world.


    Nanxiaoxiang and others became serious. Nanxiaoxiang looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "we came here because of an unkind request."


    "An unkind request?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "Penglai, please come with us." Nanxiaoxiang said, with some hope in her eyes, which seemed to be mixed with some uneasiness, as if she was afraid that Qin Xuan would refuse.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s status is extraordinary now. Even if they invite him, he may not be willing to give this face.


    Hearing nanxiaoxiang''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. He and Jiang Feng absolutely looked at each other and saw the surprised look in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect Penglai Pavilion to send someone to invite him.


    "What happened? Why did you invite me to Penglai Pavilion?" Qin Xuan asked in a puzzled way, Penglai Pavilion is so mysterious and isolated from the world. Why did he invite an outsider to go?


    This sounds unreasonable.


    Nanxiaoxiang looked embarrassed and said to Qin Xuan, "this matter involves a secret of Penglai Pavilion. I''m sorry I can''t tell you directly. You''ll know what''s going on when you go."


    "The secret of Penglai Pavilion." Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. For a moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind. No wonder Penglai Pavilion would send someone to invite him. It seems that this secret is very unusual.


    As for the reason why Penglai Pavilion invited him to go, he can probably guess one or two.


    What he has done in Shura hell and in the boundless sea recently is enough to prove his strong fortune. It is reasonable for the strong people of Penglai Pavilion to use his fortune to unlock the secret.


    "When the three major forces threatened the Xihua islands, the fairy also shot for me. I always remember this friendship. I can''t refuse to invite me today." Qin Xuan looked to the South and Xiaoxiang smiled.


    Nanxiaoxiang''s beautiful eyes coagulated. At that time, she didn''t think too much. She just looked down on it. In fact, she didn''t help.


    However, Qin Xuan always kept that matter in mind. In order to repay her kindness, she was willing to go to Penglai Pavilion with her, which immediately gave her a sense of gratitude and more admiration for Qin Xuan''s character.


    No wonder he can become the leader of Tianxuan temple. He attaches so much importance to friendship. Naturally, many people are willing to work for him.


    "When do you have time?" Nanxiaoxiang asked again.


    "I have nothing to do here. I can start at any time." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, which made Nan Xiaoxiang look happy: "is it ok now?"


    "In such a hurry?" Qin Xuan looked stunned.


    Nanxiaoxiang seemed to see something and said, "if it''s inconvenient for you, we can wait a few more days."


    "That''s not necessary. Let''s go straight." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said that since the matter of Penglai Pavilion was urgent, he would not delay his time, but he was curious about what the secret nanxiaoxiang said was?


    "I''ll go with you." Jiang fengjue looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan looked at nanxiaoxiang and naturally asked her advice.


    Nanxiaoxiang''s beautiful eyes coagulated slightly. According to the rules of Penglai Pavilion, outsiders are not allowed to step in, but Qin Xuan specially went to help Penglai Pavilion. If they refused, it would be too inhumane.


    Then nanxiaoxiang had a secret exchange with several other people. Finally, he reached an agreement and asked Jiang fengjue to accompany him. If the elders blamed him, they would bear it together.


    Compared with that secret, everything else is nothing.


    "He can go together." Nanxiaoxiang smiled at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan immediately smiled and said, "let''s go now."


    "OK." Nanxiaoxiang nodded, and then the group left the palace. Soon after, they walked out of the Xia Wang world without causing much noise. Not many people even knew that Qin Xuan had left the Xia Wang world.


    Of course, the cardinal and other core figures in the Xia king world know that Qin Xuan went to Penglai Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sea area to the west of the boundless sea, on a void, a line of figures are walking in the sky. The speed is very fast. It is Qin Xuan and others.


    "Where is Penglai Pavilion?" Qin Xuan looked to the South and asked Xiaoxiang. They have been on their way since they came out of the Xia King''s boundary. According to their speed, they have flown tens of thousands of miles, but they haven''t arrived yet. It''s too far.


    "At the end of the sea." Nanxiaoxiang responded.


    "The end of the sea..." Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue''s look solidified directly there, and their hearts were speechless.


    How far does it have to go?


    Seeing their faces, Nan Xiaoxiang seemed to have guessed the thoughts in their hearts. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you misunderstood that the end of the sea is just a wonder, not the end of the sea of life and death."


    "Well." The two of Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of sudden enlightenment. At the same time, they were curious. What wonders would be at the end of the sea?


    I don''t know how long it took to fly again. At one moment, Qin Xuan and others saw a glow rising from the sea, which was incomparably dazzling, like a divine bridge suspended over the sea.


    "Is this the end of the sea?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself. He couldn''t help showing a look of wonder in his eyes. Such a scene can definitely be called a wonder in the world, which is rare in the world.


    Then he was shocked to find that there was a very beautiful picture looming behind the Shenqiao bridge. On the picture, there were mountains, rivers, villages and pavilions... The scene on it was like a fairyland. It was beautiful and made people yearn for it.


    "That''s Penglai Pavilion." Nanxiaoxiang stretched out his finger and said to the scene behind the divine bridge. There was a touch of pride in his beautiful eyes.


    At this time, a strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He seemed to understand something. Looking south, Xiaoxiang asked, "Penglai Pavilion is also an independent world?"


    "Well, indeed." Nan Xiaoxiang nodded.


    Qin Xuan had waves in his heart. The Xia king world was an independent world. He witnessed the history of the creation of the Xia king world from the portrait of the emperor. It was the first generation of world leaders who smashed the space with supreme magic power and then reorganized it together.


    Although it is an independent world, Penglai Pavilion seems to be more unique than the kingdom of Xia. The glow rises from the rise of the sea. These gorgeous wonders of heaven and earth are not made by human beings.


    If all this is really man-made, then the strength of the person who took the shot must be incredible. It is very likely that the gods exist.


    Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help beating. Penglai Pavilion is one of the four super forces in the boundless sea. It has a long and profound heritage. It''s not impossible to say that the ancestors of Penglai Pavilion were related to gods.


    The emperor surname is the descendant of the God of Haotian, and the inside information and strength of Penglai Pavilion are above the emperor surname.


    However, this is only Qin Xuan''s current guess. After all, the strong background does not represent everything. The truth still needs to be known after he arrives at Penglai Pavilion.


    "How can I get in?" Qin Xuan looked South and asked Xiaoxiang.


    "You follow us." Nanxiaoxiang responded, then the lotus step moved gently, turned into a red sword and shot away at the God bridge in front, and the others left at the same time.


    Jiang Xiaokong and others followed Qin Xiaokong.


    When they were about to enter the area where the divine bridge was located, they saw two divine lights released from the divine bridge and directly landed on them. Then they felt that the space in front was distorted and a space channel appeared faintly.


    At this time, they step forward at the same time, enter the space channel, and continue to go deep into the space, while their figure gradually disappears in the outside world!

 Chapter 2643

    On a Fairy Island, fragrant grass is colorful and green.


    In the central area of Fairy Island, magnificent pavilions stand tall. Looking down from above, you will find that the positions of these pavilions are extremely symmetrical and look very beautiful.


    Around this Fairy Island, there are many fairy islands. The layout of each Fairy Island is not different from that of this Fairy Island. Many fairy islands are scattered on the sea, and the beauty is like a painting, shining in the sunshine.


    At this moment, in the area above the Fairy Island, a dazzling divine light suddenly blooms out, and figures step out from the divine light. They are all young people, such as Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue and Nan Xiaoxiang.


    When they appeared, many people immediately raised their heads and looked at the figures at the same time. Someone exclaimed, "they''re back!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and many people rushed out of the pavilion immediately. Each one looked excited, as if they knew the great news.


    It''s not just this Fairy Island, but all the other fairy islands around it,


    For a time, countless happy eyes looked at those people in qinxuan above from fairy islands. More specifically, they looked at qinxuan and Jiang fengjue.


    Feeling the many eyes from all directions, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He could feel the enthusiasm contained in those eyes, which made him feel a little flattered.


    Is he so popular here?


    "Everyone has been looking forward to your coming. Now they are very happy to see you coming." Nanxiaoxiang looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile on her face. She smiled brightly, like a heartfelt happiness.


    Qin Xuan looked down and looked at the sincere smiles on his faces. He was vaguely touched in his heart. He met these people for the first time, but they welcomed him so much, as if he were a relative. This feeling was extremely warm and rarely felt in the outside world.


    Perhaps Penglai Pavilion is isolated from the world, and only one person in each generation can go out to practice, so the people of this calendar treat people from the outside world with a warm and friendly attitude.


    Nanxiaoxiang suddenly thought of something, looked at Qin Xuan and said mysteriously, "by the way, you may see an acquaintance later."


    "Acquaintances?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed surprise. He only knew nanxiaoxiang in Penglai Pavilion. How could he have acquaintances?


    Could it be that other outsiders came to Penglai Pavilion?


    "Who is it?" Qin Xuan couldn''t restrain his curiosity and couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know later." Nanxiaoxiang smiled and refused to reveal anything.


    "..." Qin Xuan looked helpless.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Nan Xiaoxiang couldn''t help flashing a sly color in his eyes. He thought that Qin Xuan would be very surprised when he saw the man.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll take them to the Lord." Nanxiaoxiang said to the others around him. They nodded in response: "OK, let''s go first."


    After that, they walked in all directions to different fairy islands.


    Nanxiaoxiang looked at Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue and smiled with a smile: "I''ll take you to see the pavilion master. He''s long wanted to see you."


    "Penglai Pavilion master?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he had met three of the leaders of the four forces of the boundless sea. Only the leader of Penglai Pavilion had not seen them. He can finally see them today.


    Then nanxiaoxiang took Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue in the same direction. Along the way, they passed many fairy islands. The scene of each Fairy Island was extremely beautiful and eye-catching.


    "It''s a place where people from outside the world practice, and it''s a very powerful place." Jiang Fengzi whispered, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded. Penglai Pavilion has been isolated from the world. No one knows how powerful its strength is, but it is still listed as one of the four super forces.


    From what they have seen so far, Penglai Pavilion definitely deserves its name.


    On every Fairy Island, there is a smell of some holy ways, and some of them are quite powerful. They have reached the third or fourth level. If they are put outside, they can become the master of one party''s forces.


    From this, it can be inferred that the strength of Penglai Pavilion is definitely not under the Eastern Emperor, Xia Wang and ye Tian, and even may be stronger than these three forces!


    After all, more and more people are isolated from the world. Naturally, there are few practitioners in Penglai.


    However, Qin Xuan heard some secrets about Penglai Pavilion from tianshuzi. Penglai Pavilion is not a clan force, but a force composed of countless families, which is somewhat similar to wanjian island.


    The fairy islands below are likely to correspond to families, and nanxiaoxiang should be a family born on Penglai Island.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, nanxiaoxiang suddenly stopped, looked back and smiled at them, "here we are."


    Qin Xuan took back his thoughts and looked down. Then he saw a huge Fairy Island, which was much wider than those fairy islands he had passed before. On this Fairy Island stood a towering Pavilion, which seemed to be thousands of feet high and straight into the sky.


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked south at Xiaoxiang and asked.


    "Penglai Pavilion." Nanxiaoxiang replied.


    "This is Penglai Pavilion?" Qin Xuan flashed a strange light in his eyes and asked, "what about this independent world?"


    "People outside don''t know much about Penglai Pavilion, so they are collectively called Penglai Pavilion, but the pavilion in front of you is Penglai Pavilion, and this world is called Penglai immortal domain by us."


    "Penglai fairyland!"


    When Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue heard nanxiaoxiang''s words, they all showed a shocking color on their faces and were very restless in their hearts.


    The name of fairyland makes the world a little more ethereal, but it is indeed an extraordinary place, which can be called a fairyland.


    "Two little friends came all the way. Why don''t you come in?" At this time, a kind laugh came out of the pavilion, showing some kindness.


    "It''s the voice of the old cabinet leader. Go in and see him." Nanxiaoxiang said to Qin Xuan.


    "Won''t you go in together?" Qin Xuan looked at her and asked.


    But nanxiaoxiang shook his head: "the old Pavilion Lord didn''t call me. Naturally, I can''t go in."


    Qin Xuan''s expression was slightly frozen. It seems that the leader of Penglai Pavilion has a very high position in Penglai fairyland, just like the master in the Xia King''s world. He didn''t speak, and no one dared to go in without authorization!


    "Then we go in." Qin Xuan spoke to Nan Xiaoxiang, and then walked towards the pavilion in front, followed by Jiang fengjue!

 Chapter 2644

    When they came to the pavilion, Qin Xuan saw a young man standing in front. He looked about twelve or thirteen years old, with red lips and white teeth, white skin, and a youthful breath on his young face.


    Seeing the two people coming, the young man smiled and said, "the Lord asked me to wait here for two for a long time. Please follow me to see the Lord."


    "Let you wait for us here?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man in amazement, and then found a trace of abnormality. Although the young man looked young, his breath was not weak at all, and he had reached the first level of imperial cultivation.


    Teenage emperor figures, this is incredible!


    "Maybe the big man changed his face." Jiang Feng absolutely preached to Qin Xuan. Obviously, he also found the boy''s uniqueness.


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan''s heart was full of doubts. The young man''s eyes were very simple and clean, as if they were not stained with the dust of the world. If a big man changed his appearance, he shouldn''t have such eyes.


    The boy didn''t seem to know what Qin Xuan thought in their hearts, so he turned and walked towards the rear.


    "Let''s keep up." Qin Xuan said, and they stepped forward and followed the boy behind.


    A moment later, the young man took them to a space Dharma array. When Qin Xuan and Jiang Feng were surprised, they saw the young man''s palm waving and a light entering the Dharma array from the palm.


    "Boom..."


    A deep roaring sound came out, and a bright light was shining around the space law array. There was an incomparably powerful space Tao. Qin Xuan felt that the space was moving and was no longer in its original position.


    Before long, everything was quiet.


    When the light dissipated, Qin Xuan found himself in an ancient temple. All the carvings here were ancient and simple, as if they had been left over from the ancient times after a long time, adding a sense of massiness to the hall.


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan looked at the boy and asked.


    "The top floor of Penglai Pavilion." The young man replied, "the pavilion Lord is inside. Go in and see him. I''ll go."


    After saying that, without waiting for Qin Xuan''s response, he directly turned and stepped into the Dharma array. A moment later, the Dharma array lit up again, and a strong smell of space Avenue came out.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang fengjue and only heard Jiang fengjue say, "it seems that it is very different from what the world imagined. Penglai Pavilion is not just a force composed of many families."


    Qin Xuan nodded. He felt the same as Jiang fengjue.


    If it is only a force composed of many families, the people of Penglai fairyland should have a cordial meaning to Penglai Pavilion, but from nanxiaoxiang and others, they feel only deep awe, as if they treat miracles.


    The young man just now also had an indescribable sense of mystery.


    "It seems that we can only get the answer from the Lord of Penglai Pavilion." Qin Xuan whispered.


    Then they walked towards the deep part of the hall together. It was very quiet here. Only their footsteps and no other voices could be heard, which made them a little nervous. They didn''t know where the Penglai Pavilion Lord was.


    They walked in the hall for a long time, but they didn''t see any figure, as if they were the only two here. Even if they released their soul power to perceive, they didn''t notice the existence of other breath.


    Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue are smart people. They immediately realize that Penglai Pavilion leader is testing them and deliberately disappear.


    "The elder asked us to come here, but we didn''t come out to meet. I''m stupid. I don''t know what the elder meant by this?" Qin Xuan said to the void. He knew that the other party could hear what he said.


    "I''ve heard that the first disciples of the Xia king world are gifted and have amazing luck. They have been passed on by the gods in Shura hell. I want to meet you today and see with my own eyes the style of the descendants of the gods." An old voice suddenly sounded, which was just what they heard outside Penglai Pavilion.


    "It was a test."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. Although Penglai Pavilion invited him, it was only because he had a strong reputation and didn''t know his own strength. The leader of Penglai Pavilion wanted to test it himself. After all, this matter involves the secret of Penglai Pavilion and can''t be lost.


    "How are you going to see?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The old man is in this temple. I wonder if you can find his place." The leader of Penglai Pavilion gave a faint response, and there was no wave in his tone.


    Qin Xuan''s expression can''t help but coagulate. Can he find where he is?


    Penglai Pavilion is as famous as the Eastern imperial dynasty and the kingdom of Xia. If you want to come to Penglai Pavilion, the leader''s strength should also be a sixth order saint. If you want to hide your body, how can he find it?


    However, he didn''t say anything more. If he could find it easily, he could not reflect the uniqueness of God and man, and the test would lose its significance.


    Qin Xuan urged the eyes of nothingness, and the eyes turned silver white. The power of nothingness flowed in the pupils of his eyes. Where his eyes reached, all the power had nothing to hide in his eyes, as if he had seen through the essence.


    Qin Xuan walked forward step by step, and his eyes swept around from time to time. Jiang Feng absolutely followed him without making any sound. Naturally, he was afraid to disturb him.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan stopped and looked at a direction of the main hall, where there was a futon. There was nothing above the futon, as if nothing existed.


    But Qin Xuan turned to face the futon and said, "see you, master."


    Jiang fengjue saw this and immediately showed a look of surprise on his face. Like Qin Xuan, he bowed to the futon and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Worthy of being a descendant of God, it''s really different!"


    A kind laugh came out of the space. Then I saw a divine light shining on the futon, and an old man in a gray robe slowly emerged. He was surrounded by divine light, and his breath was unfathomable. At a glance, I could see that he was not an ordinary old man.


    Qin Xuan stared at the old man in front of him, and felt a bit of sacred breath from each other. It was like a divine figure sitting there, which was frightening and insignificant.


    Thinking of some previous guesses, Qin Xuan became more and more restless. It seems that his guess is very likely to be right.


    The Penglai Pavilion leader in front of us should have practiced some divine Dharma.


    "Are you Qin Xuan?" The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a smile.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "The eye skill you used just now is quite extraordinary. You can easily see through the place where the old man is. I don''t know what eye skill it is?" The Lord of Penglai Pavilion asked curiously, which made Qin Xuan look uneasy. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Penglai Pavilion would ask what his eye skill was.


    The Lord of Penglai Pavilion seemed to see something and said, "it''s the old man''s impoliteness. If it''s inconvenient to disclose, please don''t ask what the old man just said."


    "It''s not inconvenient. To be honest, the eye technique I used just now is a divine method, which can see through falsehood and distinguish true from false." Qin Xuan explained to the leader of Penglai Pavilion that he only said half of what he said, and did not disclose that the door god method was inherited from the nihilistic heaven.


    "No wonder." The leader of Penglai Pavilion showed a sudden look, then looked at Jiang fengjue and asked, "who are you?"


    "Younger generation Jiang fengjue is a disciple of the king of Xia." Jiang fengjue replied.


    The leader of Penglai Pavilion took a meaningful look at Jiang fengjue and was able to come to Penglai Pavilion with Qin Xuan. Obviously, his identity is not ordinary, and he is not just an ordinary disciple of the Xia king world.


    "I asked Xiaoxiang to invite you to come to the kingdom of Xia Wang. Did she tell you why?" The leader of Penglai Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan shook his head: "I asked her before, but she said it involved the secret of Penglai Pavilion. It''s inconvenient for her to disclose it. Let me come first and naturally know what happened."


    "She''s right. It''s really related to the secret of Penglai Pavilion." The head of Penglai Pavilion said with a dignified face, which surprised Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue. From the face of the head of Penglai Pavilion, they realized that it was no small matter.


    Even the leaders of Penglai Pavilion are helpless.


    "What on earth is it?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ll have a good visit in Penglai fairyland these days to understand the family power of Penglai Pavilion. When the time comes, I''ll tell you in detail." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion smiled and said.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and felt a little incomprehensible in his heart. He had come to Penglai Pavilion and refused to tell him the truth?


    "You don''t need to think about it. Since the old man asked you to come, he naturally trusts you very much, but the matter is too complicated and can''t be explained clearly in a few words. You will understand everything when you see it." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion explained again, as if he was afraid of Qin Xuan''s thoughtfulness.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something. He believed that the Lord of Penglai Pavilion must have his own reason. He just had to obey the arrangement.


    "I''m puzzled about something. I wonder if you can solve it?" At this time, Jiang fengjue suddenly looked at the Lord of Penglai Pavilion and asked.


    The leader of Penglai Pavilion glanced at Jiang fengjue and asked with a smile, "but it has something to do with the boy who just sent you up?"


    Jiang fengjue''s expression immediately stagnated there, as if he had guessed the idea in his heart.


    "The young man is not an ordinary person. His existence is related to the secrets of Penglai Pavilion. When the secrets are revealed, you will know who he is." Penglai Pavilion leader looked at them and explained patiently.


    Hearing the words of the leader of Penglai Pavilion, Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue had ups and downs in their hearts. They only felt that Penglai fairyland seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog. Everything here was full of mystery, which people couldn''t see through.


    However, the mystery is only temporary. It won''t take long for them to break through the fog and see the truth of everything.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the main of Penglai Pavilion.


    "Go."


    "Farewell." They bowed again and then turned away.


    When they walked out of the hall, they saw the young man appear at the place just now. It was obvious that he came here in advance and sent them down specially.


    The two men looked at each other, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes, but they didn''t say much. They directly stepped into the space law array and then disappeared in this space!

 Chapter 2645

    After coming out of the space array, Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue left Penglai Pavilion. When they left, they both looked at the young man with deep meaning.


    Just now, the leader of Penglai Pavilion mentioned that the existence of this young man is related to the secrets of Penglai Pavilion. It seems that his life experience is extraordinary, so he can achieve imperial cultivation in his teens.


    But Qin Xuan had some doubts in his heart. Is this boy chaotic?


    If it''s chaotic constitution, what kind of constitution will it be? It''s terrible to have decades of practice achievements of others in more than ten years.


    Even though he is the descendant of the king of God, he has practiced step by step and has never taken any shortcut. His life experience is really curious.


    Then they walked freely in Penglai fairyland. On many fairyland, some people looked at them curiously. They were all young descendants, including emperors and Empire figures.


    But they just looked at them from a distance and didn''t come to talk to them.


    Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue saw their reaction and vaguely understood something in their hearts. It seems that the people in Penglai Pavilion are still familiar with life. Although they welcome people from the outside world, they dare not take the initiative to contact them.


    "Brother Qin." Just then, a clear voice came from a distance.


    Qin Xuan heard the voice and turned his eyes. He saw a young figure stepping into the air. He was handsome and had bright eyes like stars. He was wearing a white robe with flying long hair and natural temperament.


    When he saw the figure of the young man in white, Qin Xuan was stunned at first. Then he seemed to remember something. His eyes showed a look of surprise and said, "you''re even here!"


    It turned out that the young man in white came from the South Pole sword, a friend Qin Xuan once knew in Chiyang territory of Longyu.


    At that time, Antarctica sword was the commander of the second guard of Chiyang territory and had a good relationship with him. Later, after he went to Shenglong palace, he lost contact with Antarctica sword and hadn''t seen each other for so many years.


    Unexpectedly, we met again in Penglai Pavilion.


    "Antarctic sword, nanxiaoxiang." Qin Xuan suddenly heard a voice in his heart, as if he thought of a possibility. Could it be these two people


    However, after a few breaths, the Antarctic sword came to Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue''s side, looked at Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "haven''t seen you for many years, does brother Qin still know me?"


    "Natural cognition." Qin Xuan nodded and smiled.


    "It''s an honor for nan to be remembered by brother Qin." A bright smile bloomed on the Antarctic sword''s face. Seeing his old friend again, he was naturally very happy in his heart.


    "You knew each other before?" Jiang fengjue looked at the two people in front of him in amazement. Naturally, he could see that Qin Xuan had a good relationship with Antarctic sword.


    "He is a friend I know in jiuyu. His name is antarctic sword." Qin Xuan introduced Jiang fengjue.


    The Antarctic sword also smiled at Jiang fengjue and said hello.


    "What is your relationship with nanxiaoxiang?" Qin Xuan looked at the Antarctic sword and asked. They have the same surname and obviously come from the same family.


    "I''m her brother." The Antarctic sword replied with a smile.


    "Brother?"


    Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue both look sluggish. They are brothers and sisters.


    "Isn''t there only one person who can go out to practice in Penglai Pavilion in a generation? Why did you two go out?" Qin Xuan asked again, feeling very curious about it.


    "There is no such saying."


    The Antarctic sword shook his head and said, "when I was young and energetic, I wanted to go out and experience, so the elders of the family sent me to the land of the nine regions. Later, when I stepped into the imperial territory, I returned to Penglai Island. Not long after that, the Xia king world opened and Xiaoxiang went out to experience."


    "Every family can send their descendants out to experience, but they will not be outside all the time. They will come back after a period of experience. The people who go out to experience will not reveal their identity. Therefore, the world does not know who are the descendants of Penglai Pavilion unless they become famous."


    After hearing the explanation of Antarctic sword, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up.


    It seems that the outside world''s understanding of Penglai Island is too one-sided, but this is also because the people of Penglai Island act too secretly, and no one knows their internal situation.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan remembered what nanxiaoxiang had said to him before. It turned out that the acquaintance she said was Antarctic sword.


    As soon as he thought of this, his face suddenly coagulated there, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    Just now, the Antarctic sword said that Nan Xiaoxiang didn''t go out for training until he came back from the nine regions. Does that mean that when Nan Xiaoxiang saw him, he had already known him from the mouth of the Antarctic sword?


    At that time, nanxiaoxiang was willing to go to Xihua islands with him and fight for him. Is there another reason?


    He feels very likely.


    However, these are no longer important. Now he is good friends with Antarctic sword and nanxiaoxiang, which is enough.


    "I''ll show you around and introduce Penglai fairyland by the way." The Antarctic sword opened his mouth to Qin Xuan. They nodded at the same time: "thank you."


    Then the three went in one direction. The Antarctic sword glanced at many fairy islands below and said, "I believe you should guess that these fairy islands below are the residence of each family in Penglai fairyland."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded: "I did guess how many families there are here?"


    "There are a total of 47 families, of which five are first-class families, 23 are second rate families, and the rest are third rate families." The Antarctic sword returned.


    "There are also grades in the family?" Qin Xuan was quite curious. He didn''t know how the families here were classified.


    "A family with top saints can be called a first-class family. My Nanjia family is one of the five first-class families, all of which have several fifth order saints." The Antarctic sword slowly said, "there are only a few saints in the third class family, and the second class family is between the first class and the third class."


    "First class family, with several fifth order saints!" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyes were full of incredible look.


    There are five first-class families, which means that Penglai Island has at least a dozen fifth order saints. The details are terrible, comparable to the power of many forces in the nine regions.


    If the outside world knows the details of Penglai Pavilion, I''m afraid it will set off a storm.


    Penglai Pavilion is the real behemoth of the boundless sea.


    "The families here live in Penglai fairyland in seclusion and have little contact with the outside world. Generally speaking, even people with ordinary talents can practice in the imperial realm, and it is not difficult for people with outstanding talents to enter the holy realm." The Antarctic sword spoke again.


    Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue trembled in their hearts and didn''t know what to say.


    However, there was a kind of speculation in Qin Xuan''s heart that the reason why people here can easily set foot in a high realm is not only because they are isolated from the world and will not be disturbed by the outside world, but also because of the cultivation environment here.


    Penglai fairyland itself is an extraordinary holy land for cultivation. The aura between heaven and earth is extremely strong, and there is also a very strong Taoist meaning. Cultivating here is many times better than the nature outside.


    "What is the status of Penglai Pavilion in Penglai fairyland?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at the Antarctic sword and asked.


    "Penglai Pavilion is the holy land of Penglai fairyland, which contains countless ancient unique Taoist skills. Every once in a while, the Penglai Pavilion master will select some talented people from all families to practice in Penglai Pavilion." The Antarctic sword returned.


    "Who is the old cabinet leader?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know, but as far as I know, the old cabinet leader has lived for more than 100000 years. He is the most respected person in Penglai fairyland. Few people have seen him with their own eyes, let alone know what secrets he has."


    Antarctica sword said, with a look of longing and respect on his face, as if he had exceeded the respect of the younger generation to the elders, and was more like taking the Lord Penglai as a belief in his mind.


    Not only him, but also others in Penglai fairyland.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. It seemed that the leader of Penglai Pavilion was very mysterious. Even people living in Penglai fairyland didn''t know much about him, but respected him very much.


    They must not know the strength of Penglai Pavilion leader.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to an interesting place." The Antarctic sword looked at them and said with a smile. Qin Xuan was curious and asked, "where?"


    "You''ll know when you go. You''ll never be disappointed." The Antarctic sword replied, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    So Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue didn''t ask much and left with the Antarctic sword.


    Before long, they came to the sky over a Fairy Island. They saw that there was only one building on the Fairy Island, which was an extremely spectacular golden pagoda.


    Qin Xuan looked at the golden pagoda and saw the brilliant light of the Avenue on the upper stream of the pagoda, which made his Taoist meaning surge uncontrollably and resonate with it faintly.


    Feeling the change in his body, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a surprised color in his eyes, looked at the Antarctic sword and asked, "should this pagoda come from an extraordinary origin?"


    "It is said that this tower stood here in ancient times. I don''t know its origin, but it contains a powerful Avenue power. I think it must be very extraordinary." Said the Antarctic sword with a smile.


    "Ancient things?"


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a hint of thinking. It seems that there may have been gods who came to Penglai fairyland and left the pagoda here.


    Is the divine Dharma practiced by Lord Penglai Pavilion related to that God?


    "You brought us here, didn''t you just come and have a look?" Qin Xuan smiled at the Antarctic sword and asked.


    "Of course not." The Antarctic sword looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and suddenly asked, "do you want to go in and feel it?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard the Antarctic sword. The golden pagoda was a treasure left by the gods. He would be happy to go in if he could.


    Jiang fengjue looked at the Antarctic sword with great interest. Obviously, he also wanted to go in and have a look.


    "We are not from Penglai fairyland. Can we go in?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "It''s never stipulated that outsiders can''t go in. Of course, no one else has been here before except you." Antarctic sword smiled and said, "you go in. There should be some people in it. Maybe you can meet them."


    "In that case, let''s go in and have a look." Qin Xuan nodded his head towards the South Pole sword, and then looked at Jiang fengjue. They went to the golden Pagoda in front together!

 Chapter 2646

    Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue came to the first floor of the golden pagoda at the same time. They saw some figures sitting on the ground in front, as if they were feeling something. The space seemed very quiet.


    After they arrived, they didn''t speak. They were afraid of disturbing others'' practice. They just looked around and observed everything here.


    I can only see strands of golden light flowing in the space, which is extremely bright and bright, but in addition, there is nothing special, and the space appears extremely empty.


    "Did he let us in?" Jiang fengjue looked puzzled and asked Qin Xuan.


    "Try it. Maybe you''ll find something unexpected." Qin Xuan responded with a smile. Since this golden pagoda is a treasure left by the gods, it naturally has its uniqueness, but they didn''t find it.


    "Yes." Jiang fengjue nodded gently without saying anything more.


    Then they sat down together to release their soul power and feel the space.


    With the passage of time, they felt that their souls gradually separated from their bodies and floated towards the sky, and their consciousness became blurred. Soon, their souls seemed to go to another space.


    This space seemed to be an independent world. Qin Xuan glanced around and found that Jiang fengjue and others had disappeared. He was the only one. His heart could not help trembling. It seemed that this was the real extraordinary place of the pagoda.


    It''s just, what should he do here?


    "You are not from Penglai fairyland. Where do you come from?"


    At this time, a confused voice came out of the space. It sounded like a middle-aged man, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze, but he found that there was no one around.


    He immediately realized that it might be the spirit of the pagoda that spoke, and powerful treasures would give birth to the spirit, such as the immortal monument and the temple on the spirit mountain.


    "I''m really not from Penglai fairyland, but I was invited here." Qin Xuan spoke to the void.


    "I see." The middle-aged voice was filled with a sense of surprise. Then he said, "since you are here, you must also want to try to get to the third floor."


    Qin Xuan looked curious and asked, "how many floors are there?"


    "Seventh floor." The middle-aged responded: "since the tower stayed in Penglai wonderland for millions of years, nine people have stepped on the seventh floor, and the rest can only go up to the sixth floor at most."


    "The seventh floor, is it difficult?" Qin Xuan whispered, as if talking to himself.


    The middle-aged seemed to hear Qin Xuan''s voice and said faintly: "the seventh floor is a natural moat. It has nothing to do with talent, but it has something to do with luck. But I''m afraid you can''t understand it. Let''s start directly."


    In the middle age, Qin Xuan was almost the same as those younger generation figures in Penglai fairyland, so he didn''t bother to say too much, but just said a few words perfunctorily.


    "I don''t understand?"


    Hearing the middle-aged words, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange look. If he was more lucky, no one in the world could compare with him?


    But he just felt funny in his heart and didn''t say anything. Instead, he wanted to see what was special about the pagoda and how difficult it was to step on the seventh floor.


    "I''m ready to start now." Qin Xuan spoke.


    After his voice fell, he saw that there was a terrible evil spirit in front of him, which directly shrouded the space. The breath was so terrible that people couldn''t breathe.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils narrowed slightly, his eyes stared at the space ahead, and only heard a violent roar. A divine cow rushed out, with double horns and dark eyes like an abyss. Strands of terrible purple thunder twinkled on his body, just like an immortal demon God, looking down at the world and suppressing everything.


    There was no nonsense. The thunder bull trampled on the void, turned his body into a bolt of lightning and killed Qin Xuan in the direction. A powerful and incomparable pressure fell from the sky, making Qin Xuan look slightly changed. The strength of the thunder bull is equal to him, and it is also a first-class saint.


    It seems that this is a deliberate illusion of the pagoda.


    Qin Xuan grabbed the palm of his hand forward and turned the long sword into Reiki. He cut forward with the long sword in his hand. A sword fell and the space seemed to solidify. Even the power of the demon falling on him was affected and weakened a lot.


    Thunder cow''s huge body was stiff in the air, and his huge eyes stared at Qin Xuan coldly. His eyes were full of killing, but it seemed that there was an invisible big hand holding its body, making it unable to move.


    "Out." A dull voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    With the falling of the sound, a sword light bloomed. The sword light directly pierced into the body of the thunder cow, and the explosion like sound kept coming out. The body of the thunder cow was torn apart by the sword light, and finally completely turned into nothingness.


    The originally manic and violent space suddenly became calm. Only the residual Kendo breath witnessed the battle just now.


    "Senior, can I go to the next floor?" Qin Xuan asked, naturally speaking with the spirit of the pagoda.


    The space was silent for a moment, and then a familiar voice sounded, "yes."


    The next moment, he saw a divine light falling from the void and enveloping Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan felt that the light in front of him was too dazzling, and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a figure standing in front of him. The man was born with a dragon horn. His eyes were sharp. There was a sense of demon charm on his face. He looked very handsome. His body was no different from human beings. He looked half human and half demon.


    A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. At a glance, he saw that the figure itself was a dragon, but turned into a human form.


    From the other side, he felt an extraordinary meaning, as if he were an unusual dragon with extremely noble blood.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the other party is also a first-class saint.


    "Die!" The demon dragon spits out a cold sound, and terrible dragon shadows roar out of him. Each dragon shadow is like a real dragon. It has a terrible breath and is extremely overbearing. The sharp dragon claws smash Qin Xuan at the same time, trying to tear his body apart.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have much waves in his eyes. He was invincible when fighting in the same territory.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came out, and many dragon shadows fell around his body at the same time. At this time, Qin Xuan''s whole body space turned into a flame world. There was a fiery flame light flowing on Qin Xuan''s body, as if incarnating a god of fire and controlling all the flame forces in the world.


    His mind moved, and the infinite flame light was released from the space, burning everything and roaring towards the Dragon shadows.


    The Taoist method Qin Xuan practiced at this time is called Qiyao fire area, which is obtained in the temple. It condenses Qiyao fire, casts a flame world and burns everything in the flame world. It is very suitable for the martial cultivation of the way of fire.


    In the Qiyao fire area, the flames swept out and burned out dragon shadows, as if they could not bear the power of Qiyao divine fire.


    Seeing this, the demon dragon immediately showed a look of fear on his face. However, before he reacted, he saw that the Qiyao fire area spread in an instant, enveloping his space, and roared away at his body.


    "Roar..." the demon dragon roared up to the sky, and his breath was released to the extreme. He turned into a body and wanted to rush out of the fire.


    However, it didn''t work. I saw a divine fire invade his body and burn his flesh and bones, making him turn into a fire dragon. His whole body was covered by fire, and his mouth kept making miserable calls, as if he was suffering great pain.


    With the passage of time, the scream gradually weakened, and finally disappeared completely. The demon dragon no longer existed and was burned into nothingness by the seven Yao divine fire.


    "What a powerful power." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that once the Qiyao divine fire was infected, it would be very difficult to get rid of it unless his cultivation was very strong and could forcibly suppress the power of the flame.


    If it is released to people in a low state, almost no one can resist it.


    But at this time, another divine light came out of the space and fell on Qin Xuan, making Qin Xuan bathed in light, and his figure gradually disappeared in this space!

 Chapter 2647

    On a Fairy Island, many young people gather here to talk and laugh. They are the descendants of the major families in Penglai fairyland. Any one of them has outstanding temperament and elegant demeanor.


    Among these people, the weakest cultivation is the middle-level imperial realm. A few people even have some ethereal meaning of the holy way, which has obviously stepped into the realm of legend.


    Being able to preach and become holy at this age is enough to prove how outstanding their talents are.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would surely recognize two of them, a man and a woman, which are Antarctic sword and nanxiaoxiang.


    "Jijian, where are those two people?" A man in a green shirt looked at the Antarctic sword and asked. He had upright facial features, handsome face, divine eyes and unspeakable heroism between his eyebrows, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    This person''s surname is Jun and his name is Ruochen. He comes from Jun''s family, one of the five families.


    Now Jun Ruochen has reached the second-order Saint cultivation. Among the younger generation of Penglai Wonderland, his strength can be ranked in the top three, but in terms of talent, Antarctic sword and nanxiaoxiang are equal to him.


    "I took them to the pagoda. Now I think they are practicing in the pagoda." The Antarctic sword returned.


    "I don''t know what floor they can go to." The other muttered to himself, and many people around showed a look of thinking. Among the people they knew, only one went to the sixth floor, and the rest could only go to the fifth floor at most.


    "Since you are curious, go and have a look." Nanxiaoxiang said with a smile.


    "Agree, but can someone go and see it together?" Someone immediately echoed.


    "I''ll go."


    "Let''s go together. It''s just time to see what the talent of the first demon in the outside world has reached."


    "Ruochen, are you going?" Nanxiaoxiang''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Jun Ruochen. He picked a few points on his inky eyebrows, showed a look of interest in his eyes, and said with a smile: "then go and have a look."


    Then a line of figures rose in the air one after another and walked away in the direction of the golden pagoda, with great momentum.


    Qin Xuan, who is in the pagoda, doesn''t know the outside world. He has come to the fifth floor of the pagoda. At the moment, in front of him is a demon monk in black.


    Staring at the demon cultivation ahead, Qin Xuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. The opponents in the first four layers are monsters, and the opponents in this layer are humans. Their strength is stronger than the four opponents in front, and they have reached the peak of a first-order saint.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan looked at the devil and asked if the other party had a mind.


    However, the demon Xiu just stood there without any response. His dark eyes looked at Qin Xuan calmly, without any emotion, just like looking at the dead.


    "There seems to be no sanity." Qin Xuan thought in his heart and walked forward. When he took that step, a powerful Qi field swept away from his body, and the space suddenly became heavy.


    At the next moment, a Vajra like figure appeared in the space, as if it had infinite power. I saw those figures burst out their fists at the same time, and thousands of Vajra fist shadows killed the devil. The space made a deafening sound and violent turbulence.


    "Dong." I saw that the demon cultivation also took a step, and the magic Qi of the whole body swept away like a tide. It was faintly going to turn into essence. The infinite magic Qi condensed together and turned into an indestructible magic wall. The fist shadow pounded on the magic wall crazily, but the magic wall shook unceasingly, but it was never broken.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a different color in his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that the demon cultivation could stop his attack.


    Then Qin Xuan''s fists burst out again, and a terrible Avenue fist pierced the space and blew on the magic wall. With a click, there were some cracks on the magic wall, which obviously couldn''t bear the power of the fist.


    But at this time, a dark long gun appeared in the devil''s hands, as if it were a peerless devil''s gun. There was a monstrous devil''s idea at the tip of the gun. I don''t know what terrible power it contained.


    The demon Xiu''s arm suddenly stabbed a gun forward, and a black streamer flashed across the space like lightning. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. Where he passed, the fist awn collapsed directly and killed Qin Xuan''s body directly.


    Feeling the strong crisis coming from the front, Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly, and countless Qi Yao divine fires rose up on his body. A Fang Tian painted halberd cast by fire appeared in the palm of his hand, which also stabbed a halberd.


    In an instant, the flame halberd puffed out, covering the vast space and burning everything.


    The vast and endless flame halberd swallowed up the black streamer. The dark streamer kept moving forward in the fire area and wanted to break through a road. However, how powerful the power of Qiyao divine fire was, the power of the dark streamer continued to pass, and finally disappeared completely in the flame.


    When Qin Xuan waved his palm, the seven Yao divine fire area expanded and shrouded the demon Xiu''s body in it.


    Even though his magic power was strong, countless flames and air currents swirled around him, gradually weakening the magic intention on him. After a moment, all the magic intention was pressed into his body and could not be released.


    "Boom." A loud noise came out, and the devil''s body exploded from inside to outside and turned into nothingness.


    The fifth test, breakthrough.


    Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he regained consciousness, it meant that he had come to the sixth floor of the pagoda.


    At this time, in front of him, there was an illusory figure standing there. It was a young man in purple, with long black hair tied behind his head. He was plump and handsome, his eyes were like stars, and his spirit was extraordinary. He only saw a sword in his hand, which seemed to be a sword repairman.


    Qin Xuan looked directly at the figure of the youth in purple and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. Although the first five opponents were strong, they didn''t have the slightest intelligence, just like puppets.


    But the young man in purple was different from them. Not only was he outstanding in temperament, but also his eyes were full of spirit, as if they contained wisdom. He was a living man.


    And this person''s cultivation is also the peak of a saint.


    "May I ask your excellency?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man in purple and asked.


    "If you win over me, you will know who I am." The young man in purple gave a faint reply, and his eyes looked very calm, as if nothing could shake his mood.


    "Offended." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and waved his palm. Seven Obsidian gods were cremated into long guns and went to kill the young man in purple. It was as fast as streamer, which made people defenseless.


    However, the young man in purple looked calm. When the long gun was about to come to him, the sword in his hand moved.


    When the sword comes out, the light of the sword grows. There is a sharp breath in the void, which seems to be the meaning of the sword. However, there is no sword spirit, as if there is no form.


    "Hiss..."


    A harsh sound came out. I saw that the long guns were torn apart from the middle, and the gap was very neat. It was obvious that they were directly cut off without any stagnation, just like clouds and flowing water.


    "What a sharp sword!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of amazement. It seems that the other party is an extremely powerful sword Xiu. Just relying on the sword just now, it is enough to easily erase ordinary people in the holy land.


    I''m afraid this man''s Kendo is not below Li mubai.


    Such an opponent aroused his desire to fight.


    "I''m also good at sword. I don''t know how my sword compares with you." Qin Xuan smiled at the young man in purple and said, "try it."


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied, and a long sword transformed by aura appeared in his hand. Although it is an illusory sword, when he reached such accomplishments, he could attack at will and contain extremely powerful power.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body directly appeared in the sky, and a powerful sword power was released from him, enveloping the boundless space.


    The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a world of kendo. The swords crossed the space like meteors and were incomparably gorgeous. Each sword seemed to be a divine sword to kill all attacks in the world.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the young man in purple''s eyes coagulated, and a trace of fluctuation finally appeared on his indifferent face. He stepped forward and disappeared out of thin air, as if he were integrated into this Kendo world.


    In an instant, countless swords were flowing through the void, as if everywhere. The void vibrated violently, and there were terrible space cracks. Many swords were directly involved in the cracks, making a burst of cracking noise.


    A sharp awn flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his palm patted out. More and more sword awns fell from the sky and covered the void.


    The meteor sword awn clashed with the terrible sword idea hidden in the void, and suddenly burst out terrible power, making the Kendo world into a vacuum, and everything no longer exists.


    "What a powerful swordsmanship!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but exclamation. Then an idea suddenly came into his mind. He had a feeling of deja vu about this swordsmanship, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "This sword skill is quite unique. The sword meaning is invisible and hidden in the void. Its power is terrible. It can be seen that the person who takes the hand is not only good at Kendo, but also good at space." Qin Xuan secretly analyzed it in his heart. Then he looked suddenly stagnant and seemed to think of something.


    Is it him?


    The son of an evil spirit who was famous in the kingdom of Xia Wang in the last session came out of Penglai Pavilion. He has a great empty sword skill, which is unmatched by anyone, sweeping all his peers in the boundless sea.


    Is it him who appears on the sixth floor of the pagoda?


    At this time, Qin Xuan thought of a possibility. He once came to this layer and defeated the last person who passed the test of this layer. Therefore, the pagoda left a wisp of his soul and made him an opponent of this layer.


    In this way, those who come to this level behind him will not pass the test of this level unless they have stronger talent than him!

 Chapter 2648

    Qin Xuan felt that the guess in his heart was very close to the fact. He looked at a space ahead and said, "you are also a person in Penglai fairyland?"


    When his voice fell, he saw the figure of the young man in purple appeared in the space again. He looked at Qin Xuan calmly and nodded slightly: "yes."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan''s heart moved. It seemed that if he wanted to step on the seventh floor, he must defeat the man with the strongest talent in Penglai Island in the past.


    "Have you stepped on the seventh floor?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked the young man in purple.


    "Failed to step on." The young man in purple shook his head. There seemed to be a dark color in his eyes, which flashed away, as if he felt very sorry.


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Qin Xuan didn''t have much waves on his face, as if he expected.


    The spirit of the pagoda used to call the seventh floor a natural moat, which has nothing to do with talent, but depends on personal luck. Therefore, few people can set foot on the seventh floor. I''m afraid few people have set foot on Penglai fairyland in history.


    This person failed to go up, not because he was not talented enough, but because he was not lucky enough.


    "It is said that the great void sword is the first sword in the boundless sea. I learned it today." Qin Xuan looked at the young man in purple and said, "but if I want to step on the seventh floor, I can only defeat you. If I offend you, don''t blame me."


    Qin Xuan''s words made the young man in purple frown and looked at him deeply. Is he so confident?


    For millions of years, Penglai fairyland has given birth to many magnificent figures. However, only a few people have stepped on the seventh floor. This person is too arrogant to say that he wants to step on the seventh floor.


    "Then let me see your strength." The young man in purple opened his mouth lightly and disappeared in place.


    A series of powerful swords are intended to wreak havoc in the void. They are extremely destructive. They are crazy to cut the space. The sound of clicking comes out, and countless cracks in the main road continue to spread around.


    In an instant, this space was torn into countless fragments. Qin Xuan had a bright space light shining on him, constantly shifting his position. The speed of space tearing was very fast. If he was half a minute slower, he would be swallowed up by the crack of the avenue.


    But at a certain moment, Qin Xuan''s body stopped, a dazzling edge flashed in his eyes, and his palm patted out. He saw a pattern of yin and Yang poles in the void, which seemed to contain the changes of heaven, elusive and mysterious.


    "Town." Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed out a finger. He saw that the infinite yin-yang divine light was released on the mixed virtual yin-yang diagram. An unparalleled Avenue force spread and imprisoned a space. Unexpectedly, the sword power in the void was suppressed, so that the space was no longer torn apart by the sword intention.


    Seeing this scene, the young man in purple could not help but freeze his eyes, and his face showed an incredible look, which was the suppression of the Tao.


    The other side''s main road is above his Kendo, which suppresses it.


    "Who are you?" The young man in purple stared at Qin Xuan and asked, such an extraordinary person is by no means a person in Penglai fairyland.


    "You''ll know soon." Qin Xuan responded, and then pressed his palm downward, and the pattern of yin and Yang immediately fell downward.


    A series of terrible yin-yang thoughts fell on the whole body space of the young man in purple, suppressing the meaning of Kendo on his body, and he could not borrow the power of the outside world. The young man in purple looked up at the falling pattern, and he had an irresistible feeling in his heart. This was the first time he had this feeling in his practice.


    He held his hands up, and a sword suddenly burst out in his body, like releasing his strongest strength in the final counterattack.


    The powerful sword idea turned into a huge sword, which immediately shot into the void above and stabbed on the pattern of yin and Yang. Only a loud bang came out, and the dazzling divine light was released on the pattern, which made the huge sword vibrate violently, and the sword idea clanked and roared in the space, as if unwilling to admit defeat.


    Qin Xuan looked down at the young man in purple. There were waves in his heart. He was already called a gifted man. He didn''t practice any divine Dharma and studied Kendo wholeheartedly. It''s very rare to have such strength.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help wondering why the Lord of Penglai Pavilion must have practiced divine Dharma. Why didn''t he teach it to this person?


    Maybe he has his own plan.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped forward, and the Taoist power released from his body became more powerful. The yin-yang pattern seemed to be urged by some kind. The power soared in an instant, and the huge sword was forcibly crushed with a bang.


    The pattern of yin and Yang continued to fall, and the terrible power of the avenue came to the young man in purple, suppressing everything in his body, making him pale, spitting out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and the breath on his body faded in an instant.


    Accompanied by a roar, the figure of the young man in purple exploded, but there was no fresh blood splashing out, directly turning into a nothingness.


    The sixth test, pass!


    However, Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm and didn''t feel happy because he defeated his opponent. He got the inheritance of the divine king and practiced many strong road methods. If he can''t be invincible in the same territory, then don''t practice at all.


    What''s more, the other party didn''t practice the divine law. It''s natural to defeat him. There''s nothing to be proud of.


    At this time, another divine light burst out in the space and fell on Qin Xuan. The next moment, Qin Xuan disappeared.


    When Qin Xuan opened his eyes, he found himself in a place of nothingness, as if he were not in the pagoda. He looked around and wondered where it was.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the test of the first six floors." At this time, a familiar voice came into Qin Xuan''s ears. It was the sound of the spirit of the instrument.


    "Is this the seventh floor?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "No."


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled, did he take him elsewhere?


    "This is the inner space of the pagoda and the place where I live."


    With the sound falling, a middle-aged figure appeared in front of Qin Xuan out of thin air. I saw that the middle-aged man was wearing a black dress, with a square face, deep and divine eyes, and didn''t emit the slightest breath, just like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    Seeing the middle-aged Qin Xuan''s eyes, he immediately guessed his identity. It should be the spirit of the pagoda.


    "I am the spirit of the seven treasures exquisite pagoda. You are one of the few people who came here." The middle-aged smiled at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Qibao Linglong tower." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. Is this the name of the pagoda?


    "How can I get to the seventh floor?" Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and asked him. The other party said he had to be strong enough. I don''t know how to judge his strength.


    I saw the middle-aged palm waving, and a brilliance was released from the palm, shining on the space, making a halo appear in that space, which was quite dazzling.


    "When you stand in that halo, you can see your own strength." Said the middle-aged man.


    "That''s it?" Qin Xuan blinked and his face became strange. He thought about the magic of the halo and could see his luck.


    Without much hesitation, he walked directly to the halo.


    In an instant, he only felt a wonderful power enveloping his body, as if it had entered his body. The star Vientiane map turned involuntarily, and wisps of star brilliance filled the meridians of his whole body.


    At this time, the halo suddenly became extremely powerful, as if it turned into a divine flower, lighting up the space where Qin Xuan is located, which is extremely bright and dazzling.


    The middle-aged man looked at the gorgeous picture in front of him and stared at it directly. This is the highest level of luck.


    This man is the son of destiny!


    Seeing the look on the middle-aged face, Qin Xuan knew what was in each other''s heart and asked with a smile, "can I enter the seventh floor now?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man said excitedly, "Congratulations, you will be the ninth person to step on the seventh floor in a million years, and you will have the opportunity to talk to your master."


    "Master?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and then he seemed to think of something. There was a ripple in his heart. The owner in his mouth should be the owner of the seven treasures exquisite tower.


    Moreover, it is very likely to be a divine figure.


    The secret of Penglai fairyland may be answered from him!

 Chapter 2649

    Seeing the middle-aged palm waving, Qin Xuan found that the scene in front of him was changing rapidly, but when he breathed, he found that he had returned to the pagoda space again.


    "Is this the seventh floor?"


    Qin Xuan looked around curiously and found that the scene here was different from the first six floors. What came into sight was a magnificent palace with fairy light, which was somewhat sacred and solemn, just like the place where immortals live.


    "Come in."


    At this time, a powerful voice came out from the depths of the palace, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze, and immediately guessed who the speaker was.


    The owner of Qibao Linglong tower.


    So without delay, Qin Xuan strode towards the palace. When he entered the palace, he found that there were many closed rooms around him, as if there were different smells, evil and evil, and even he felt some fluctuations of divine power


    Feeling those forces, Qin Xuan looked shocked, and a very bold idea flashed in his mind. Could it be that


    If so, I''m afraid the owner of this pagoda is not an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, he became nervous and continued to walk forward.


    Soon, he came to the deepest palace and saw a throne at the highest place. On the throne sat a middle-aged figure. However, surprisingly, the figure had no eyes and sat there motionless, just like a statue.


    Qin Xuan came to the center of the temple and bowed to the figure on the throne and said, "see you, master."


    Just now, the other side will not make a sound, but it will not make an idea.


    "You have fluctuations of divine law, and there is more than one." Only a sound was heard from the statue.


    Qin Xuan was shocked in his heart and looked at the statue with some shock. The other party unexpectedly saw that there was not only one divine method on him. How did he do it?


    "You don''t have the breath of this space. It comes from the outside." The statue said again.


    "What you said is true. I''m not from Penglai fairyland. I was invited here." Qin Xuan nodded back.


    "Why did you come?" Asked the statue.


    "Crack the secret of Penglai Pavilion, but it is not clear what the secret is." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    The statue was silent for a moment and then sighed: "it seems that the outside world has changed and the era of turbulence is coming again."


    "Turbulent times." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. The turbulent era in the other party''s mouth should refer to the period of the ancient war. Soon, the door of the plane opened and Tianxuan opened to the outside world. It is indeed the beginning of the turbulent era.


    Then Qin Xuan suddenly realized a detail. After the statue learned that he came to unlock the secret, it inferred that the outside world had changed. Was this arranged in advance?


    When the outside world changes, we will crack the secret of Penglai Pavilion.


    But one thing doesn''t make sense. Eight people came here before him, but at that time, boundless sea didn''t have such a big change as it is now, which means that someone coming here doesn''t necessarily mean a big change in the outside world.


    "Since you have come to this level, you have proved that your Qi is strong enough, and you have stepped into the realm of the holy way. It is not difficult to help him accomplish that. Of course, it is also a blessing for you."


    The statue spoke to Qin Xuan again. These words seemed to contain deep meaning, which was difficult to guess.


    Hearing the words of the statue, Qin Xuan only felt a little confused, but he understood that in order to crack the secret of Penglai Pavilion, he needed not only people with strong Qi, but also cultivation in the holy land.


    "Elder, can you tell me what the secret is?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "The Lord of Penglai Pavilion will tell you soon, and then you will know." The statue replied faintly.


    "..." Qin Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth, and then asked, "who is that senior? Can you tell me this?"


    "The title of this seat is Penglai Tianzun." The statue responded with a proud tone.


    "Heavenly figure!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the statue with unbelievable eyes. He had thought that the strength of the other party might be very strong, but he didn''t think that he was a god!


    The heavenly figure is already standing at the top level in the divine world!


    "I dare to ask, why did you come here? What kind of place is Penglai fairyland?" Qin Xuan asked two questions in succession in a respectful tone.


    "Penglai fairyland is our Taoist temple. As for why you came here, you will understand when you finish it." Penglai Tianzun gave a faint response.


    "Thank you for your help, elder." Qin Xuan bowed and worshipped.


    "If you finish that, Penglai Pavilion will see the sun again in the future and will become your most trusted friend." Penglai Tianzun uttered a meaningful voice.


    Qin Xuan looked frozen. It seemed that it was very important for Penglai Pavilion.


    "Get out."


    Another voice came out. Qin Xuan only felt that the space around him was violently distorted. A powerful force pulled his body into the void and disappeared in the temple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the void outside the Qibao Linglong tower, many figures appear there. They are the descendants of Jun Ruochen, Antarctic sword and other families.


    They all looked at the pagoda ahead and looked a little anxious. They had been waiting here for more than half an hour, but they had not seen Qin Xuan''s figure. This situation was somewhat unreasonable.


    Even that one didn''t take that long.


    At this time, an idea suddenly flashed in the mind of Antarctic sword. His face became strange. Up to now, he hasn''t come out. Is it possible that


    As soon as he thought about this, his heart beat a little faster. He thought that this possibility was not small. After all, Qin Xuan had done too many incredible things before, and it might not be impossible to surpass the existence.


    At this time, a figure came from a distance. The people felt the waves coming from there, and their eyes turned one after another. When they saw the figure, they all looked stagnant there.


    It was a young man in purple, the opponent Qin Xuan met on the sixth floor.


    "Brother Zhou." Jun Ruochen and others looked at him and spoke in awe. After all, they are the most outstanding son of Tianjiao in Penglai fairyland in recent years.


    Zhou Ji''s footsteps didn''t seem to be fast, but he came to the people''s side when he was breathing. He had a sense of super dust on his body. His eyes swept over the people and asked, "haven''t people come out yet?"


    Hearing this, the people looked stunned and didn''t seem to react.


    But the next moment they realized something. Zhou Ji always focused on practice and didn''t pay attention to other things, but he knew that the man had entered the pagoda and came to see it. There was only one possibility.


    Zhou Ji, I saw the man.


    He came, but the man hasn''t come out yet, which means that he was defeated by the man!


    "He really did it..." Antarctic sword was trembling. Just now he guessed whether Qin Xuan had stepped on the seventh floor. Now Zhou Ji''s arrival directly confirmed his guess.


    If Qin Xuan hadn''t stepped on the seventh floor, he would have come out long ago.


    Not only did the Antarctic sword react, but other people also thought of this one after another. They all set off a storm in their hearts, and their faces were full of shock.


    For so many years, no one has ever set foot on the seventh floor, and even Zhouji has not done it. Now, they see with their own eyes that someone has done it!


    Just when the hearts of all people were very restless, a figure came out of the pagoda and instantly attracted their eyes.


    However, to their disappointment, the person who came out was not the one they wanted to see. This person was Jiang fengjue who went in with Qin Xuan.


    Zhou Ji''s eyes fell on Jiang fengjue. A wave appeared in his eyes and asked, "have you stepped on the seventh floor?"


    Jiang fengjue also stepped on the sixth floor and defeated him.


    When Jun Ruochen, Antarctic sword and others heard Zhou Ji''s words, they trembled again. They just felt that the whole world had collapsed. What''s the matter? The two people who came here defeated Zhou Ji?


    They even had a thought in their hearts. Is Zhouji too weak?


    Jiang fengjue looked up at those figures in the sky. He was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that so many people were waiting here, but I''m afraid he wasn''t waiting for him.


    "I didn''t go to the seventh floor." Jiang fengjue said with a wry smile that he saw the spirit of the Qibao Linglong tower, but his Qi luck was not strong enough, so he was sent out.


    But what Jiang Feng never knew was that his luck was not strong enough, but because there was a man with bad luck before him, so the spirit refused him!

 Chapter 2650

    "Didn''t you go up?"


    Zhou Ji''s eyes coagulated slightly, but there was not much waves on his face. He vaguely guessed the reason. The strength of the former man was stronger than that of this man.


    If he goes up to the seventh floor, the spirit will not let anyone go up again.


    Jiang fengjue glanced at many figures in the sky and realized that Qin Xuan had not come out yet. They were all waiting for Qin Xuan.


    If you guessed right, Qin Xuan should be on the seventh floor.


    Nanxiaoxiang''s beautiful eyes stared at the pagoda in front of her, and her heart fluctuated. Even though she had extremely overestimated Qin Xuan''s talent, she still didn''t expect him to step on the seventh floor, which simply broke her cognition.


    As far as she knows, the last person who stepped on the seventh floor is the old cabinet leader.


    Now Qin Xuan has done the same thing. Doesn''t this mean that Qin Xuan''s future achievements can reach the old Pavilion master?


    This is


    It''s not that she thinks Qin Xuan''s talent is not strong enough, but the leader of Penglai Pavilion has a high status in her heart and exists like a God. Now she finds that Qin Xuan and the leader of Penglai Pavilion are at the same level, and she can''t accept it for the moment.


    Not only nanxiaoxiang, but also other people''s hearts.


    Only Jiang fengjue looked indifferent as usual, as if all this was normal. Of course, now he had a blind trust in Qin Xuan, as if there was nothing he couldn''t do in the world.


    After some time, a figure in white came out of the Qibao Linglong tower. It was Qin Xuan.


    When he saw those figures in the sky, he couldn''t help but freeze. Then he noticed Zhou Ji in the crowd. He seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "I''ve offended you in the tower before. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "A trivial matter is nothing to mention." Zhou Ji responded faintly, and there was no anger on his face.


    Seeing Zhou Ji''s face, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a different color in his eyes. The secret way is worthy of being the first genius in Penglai fairyland. Such a detached state of mind is indeed incomparable.


    In addition, he found that Zhou Ji''s cultivation had reached the peak of the second-order sage, which seemed not far from the third-order. Obviously, Zhou Ji was only the first-order sage when he ascended the Qibao Linglong tower.


    "It is said that there are extraordinary things on the seventh floor. What do you see?" The Antarctic sword looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with a curious look that was hard to hide.


    "Yes, what''s on the seventh floor?" All the people looked at Qin Xuan one after another and looked forward to it. They just heard that the old Pavilion Lord had climbed the seventh floor, but no one knew what was on it.


    "The seventh floor involves the secrets of Penglai Pavilion. It''s not convenient for me to disclose them now. I''d better wait for the owner of Penglai Pavilion to tell you in person in the future." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. Since it''s a secret, it can''t be disclosed at will.


    "All right." With a sigh, all the people were disappointed, but they could also understand Qin Xuan''s practice. The secret of Penglai Pavilion was beyond their reach.


    But at this time, there was a deep meaning in Zhou Ji''s eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He once heard the elders of the family mention that the Penglai Pavilion in the past was a very powerful existence. The strong are like clouds, which is far from being comparable now. Later, something happened and fell. I don''t know whether it was related to the secret.


    He even went to Penglai Pavilion to directly ask the old Pavilion master, but the old Pavilion master asked him to go back and said that the time had come and everything would only be revealed.


    Now, is it time?


    "I found you a place to live. Go back and have a rest first." The Antarctic sword opened his mouth to Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue. Qin Xuan hugged his fist and said, "thank you."


    "You two are specially invited guests from Penglai Island. As the host, we naturally want to take good care of you." The South Pole sword waved its hand and looked very warm and easy-going.


    Then Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue left here with the Antarctic sword, and the others dispersed one after another.


    A few days later, outside the pavilion where Qin Xuan lived, two figures fell from the sky. They were a pair of young men and women, the Antarctic sword and nanxiaoxiang.


    "Is brother Qin in there?" The Antarctic sword asked at the pavilion.


    "Yes." A bright voice came from the pavilion, and then two figures stepped out. It was Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue.


    Looking at the two people in front, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "you come together. You should tell me something important."


    "Well, old cabinet leader, please go there." The Antarctic sword nodded.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. Is the time finally here?


    "I''ll be right there." Qin Xuan said to the two, rising up in the air at any time and going straight to Penglai Pavilion. He has been wandering in Penglai fairyland these days and has probably figured out the situation here.


    Antarctic sword and nanxiaoxiang brothers and sisters look at Qin Xuan''s leaving figure, and their faces become dignified. They also know that Qin Xuan''s departure is very important, which is related to the secret of Penglai Pavilion.


    Because of this, there is a faint worry in their hearts, and they don''t know what the result will be.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to the sky over the Fairy Island where Penglai Pavilion is located. His body slowly fell down and stepped into Penglai Pavilion.


    Soon he saw the boy again. When the boy saw him coming, a bright smile appeared on his young face and said, "we meet again!"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded: "after today, I will know who you are."


    "I also want to know." The young man said, his eyes seemed to be a little confused. He had been practicing beside the old Pavilion master since he was born. He had never left Penglai Pavilion for half a step. He didn''t know what the outside world was like, let alone how many families there were in Penglai fairyland.


    He also knew that he had an extraordinary life experience, but every time he asked the old cabinet leader, he didn''t get an answer. Later, he didn''t ask again.


    Today, all secrets will be revealed.


    "Let''s go up together." The young man spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, and then they went to the space array together.


    The space Dharma array lit up bright lights, and their figures were instantly annihilated by the light. A moment later, they came to the top floor of Penglai Pavilion.


    The two men walked out of the space law array. Soon, they came to the deepest part of the temple. In front of them, a thin old man sat there without emitting the slightest breath. Behind him, there was a divine light shining and a bit of sacred breath.


    "I''ve seen your excellency." Qin Xuan bowed to the old man and said, "senior brother."


    When Qin Xuan heard the name, his face immediately solidified there, as if he had heard some incredible words.


    The young man called Penglai Pavilion master elder martial brother.


    Are they brothers?


    At this moment, many absurd thoughts came into Qin Xuan''s heart. Is it because the young man is really an antique, but he has rejuvenated and lost his memory?


    But this seems unreasonable. His accomplishments are only in the middle-level imperial realm. If he is rejuvenated, his accomplishments should still be there.


    "You have seen him." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he understood who Penglai Pavilion was referring to, and nodded: "I see."


    "He is a figure in ancient times. He once built a force in the divine world, which is now Penglai Pavilion." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion slowly opened his mouth and showed a look of respect in his eyes. Without him, there would be no Penglai Pavilion, let alone them.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent as usual. Penglai Tianzun took the word Penglai as the title, which was obviously closely related to Penglai Pavilion. He had guessed that Penglai Pavilion was created by Penglai Tianzun before.


    "According to the elder, Penglai Pavilion should be in the divine world. Why did it appear in the boundless sea?" Qin Xuan asked, this is what he really didn''t understand.


    "The ancient war broke out in that year. In order to preserve Penglai Pavilion, he moved Penglai wonderland to Tianxuan continent with supreme magic power and banned it in the boundless sea, which outsiders could not detect." Penglai Pavilion leader explained.


    "I see."


    Qin Xuan could not help but stir up a wave in his heart and directly moved a secret place from the divine world to the lower world. This is a terrible skill, which only the heavenly figure can do.


    Moreover, Penglai Tianzun hid Penglai fairyland in the boundless sea and was not found by foreign evil families. It can be seen that his means are extremely superb. I''m afraid he is not an ordinary Tianzun.


    "Did he kill the enemy later?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Well, fell in the battle of ancient times." The master of Penglai Pavilion nodded, with a sigh in his tone. Qin Xuan was deeply sorry and admired Penglai''s personality.


    He can completely avoid the ancient war and hide in Penglai fairyland, so that the foreign evil families can''t find him, but he didn''t do that. After moving Penglai fairyland to the boundless sea, he went out to kill the enemy. Such fearless spirit is worthy of admiration by future generations.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of devouring the heaven, nothingness heaven, reincarnation heaven and smoke and cloud heaven. They are all the same kind of people. They don''t hesitate to sacrifice their lives in order to protect the peace of jiuxuan star region.


    In that glorious era, there were many such warriors.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan flashed a shocked color in his eyes and looked at the Lord of Penglai Pavilion tentatively: "in this way, these families living in Penglai fairyland are not all descendants of ancient gods?"


    "You can say so."


    The leader of Penglai Pavilion nodded and continued to say, "in those days, he had countless disciples. Not only did he go out to kill the enemy, but many disciples left without hesitation and left their relatives in Penglai fairyland. Only one disciple stayed. He was his little disciple. His cultivation was too low, so he didn''t participate in that war."


    "And left a disciple."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Then he subconsciously looked at the boy next to him, and a bold idea came out of his mind.


    Is this boy


    The young man was shocked when he heard the words of the Penglai Pavilion leader, and his heart fluctuated violently. It seemed that he also guessed some possibility!

 Chapter 2651

    Is this young man the little disciple of Penglai Tianzun?


    Qin Xuan''s heart set off huge waves. If so, the boy is not an antique, but an ancient man. It''s shocking to live from ancient times to today.


    But then he realized that something was wrong. Just now, the young man called the Penglai Pavilion master a senior brother. If he was a disciple of the Penglai Tianzun, wouldn''t the Penglai Pavilion master be the same?


    However, only one disciple survived.


    Obviously contradictory.


    "Who the hell is he?" Qin Xuan stared at the Penglai Pavilion master and asked. His inner curiosity was beyond measure.


    "He is the embodiment of fortune in Penglai fairyland."


    The master of Penglai Pavilion uttered a voice, which made Qin Xuan and the young man''s eyes freeze there, and his face was full of consternation.


    The embodiment of Qi in Penglai Wonderland?


    "What does that mean?" Qin Xuan asked with a puzzled look. He had never heard of the incarnation of Qi luck.


    "It''s a long story." The master of Penglai Pavilion spoke slowly: "in those days, the emperor left to kill the enemy with all his disciples, leaving the youngest disciple to continue his inheritance. At that time, the disciple was only a cultivation in the holy land, and later became the master of Penglai Pavilion."


    Qin Xuan listened quietly and didn''t open his mouth to interrupt the words of the Lord of Penglai Pavilion.


    "It seems that under the influence of the ancient war, the man of practice in Tianxuan continent can''t break the shackles. In those years, he has reached the peak of the holy land, but he can''t get there. His life is limited, so there must be a day when immortals will go."


    The Lord of Penglai Pavilion continued: "however, the emperor had expected that he had left several divine methods and seven treasures exquisite pagodas in Penglai Pavilion, and cast a super array. When he left, he stripped his own Qi and the Qi of his disciples and integrated them into the array. In this way, the son of Qi will be born in the future."


    Hearing these words, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he finally understood how the son of Qi Yun came.


    It turned out that it was the luck of Penglai Tianzun and his disciples.


    "Then why is he so young and why does he call you elder martial brother?" Qin Xuan uttered a doubt again, which he never figured out.


    "Just because he and I are lucky children." The leader of Penglai Pavilion glanced at the young man and said faintly, "he is the son of contemporary luck, and I am the son of the previous generation."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. They were both the sons of luck. No wonder the young man called the old Pavilion master a senior brother.


    "Before the fall of the youngest disciple of the Buddha, the first son of Qi was born. After stepping into the holy land, he personally taught his divine method and told him the secret. When he fell, he pumped his Qi away and poured into the array."


    "Since then, new sons of Qi Yun have been born, continuing the inheritance of Penglai Pavilion and serving as the leader of the pavilion, and I am the eighth son of Qi Yun." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "The eighth lucky son." Qin Xuan muttered to himself. He couldn''t help thinking that he was the ninth person to step on the seventh floor of Penglai Pavilion. It seems that this is no coincidence.


    The first eight people were all the lucky children of Penglai fairyland, and later became the leaders of Penglai Pavilion.


    At this time, he finally understood that why he stepped on the seventh floor had nothing to do with talent, but needed to see luck.


    All this was arranged by Penglai Tianzun.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the master of Penglai Pavilion and the youth beside him. In a sense, both of them contained the will of Penglai Tianzun and his disciples. They were the orthodox descendants of Penglai.


    "I still have some doubts. Please solve them." Qin Xuan suddenly looked at the Lord of Penglai Pavilion and asked.


    "Say." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion said, now the time has come. He has nothing to hide from Qin Xuan. Naturally, he knows everything and says everything.


    "First, why create the son of Qi and fortune?"


    Qin Xuan asked, "all the families in Penglai fairyland are descendants of ancient gods. I think their luck is not weak. They should also be able to give birth to some talented people. Why not let them practice divine law?"


    According to the master of Penglai Pavilion, only the son of Qi can practice divine Dharma, and the rest are not qualified.


    This is indeed the case. It is better than Zhou Ji, and there is no practice of the divine law of Penglai Pavilion.


    It seemed to understand Qin Xuan''s thoughts. The Lord of Penglai Pavilion shook his head and said, "the divine law is not so easy to practice. At that time, all the disciples of the Heavenly Lord went out to kill the enemy. The most gifted person is the little disciple. Even if the rest can inherit the divine law, they can''t guarantee that extraordinary characters will be born in every generation."


    "In addition, there are some disadvantages, such as people''s hearts." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion added: "with so many families, which family should the divine Dharma be passed on to? It is very likely to produce internal disputes and contradictions."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t take this into account.


    If the divine law is passed on to a family, even if the others don''t say anything, they will take action secretly and find ways to obtain the divine law.


    Once there''s a big mess, there''s no one in town.


    Now the Lord of Penglai Pavilion is the supreme existence of Penglai fairyland. He is like a God. With him personally in charge, all families practice at ease and dare not make trouble. In fact, this is the best result.


    "The second question is, since the son of Qi has been born, let him inherit the divine law directly. Why do you want me to come?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "The original intention was to let him enter the Holy Land and then inherit the divine law. However, now the outside world has changed greatly. I''m afraid it''s too late to change the plan." Penglai Pavilion leader responded.


    "I see." Qin Xuan knew clearly that Penglai Tianzun saw that he was an outsider and knew that the outside world had changed greatly. At that time, he didn''t understand the reason, but now he understood it.


    If it were not for the great changes in the outside world, Penglai Pavilion would never let outsiders step on the seventh floor of the Qibao Linglong tower. After all, only the sons of luck of previous dynasties can go up.


    "There is one last doubt." Qin Xuan looked at the leader of Penglai Pavilion and asked, "there are many powerful people in the boundless sea. Why did you choose me?"


    "There are many reasons." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation and said, "although I haven''t seen you with my own eyes, I know some of your deeds and tell you the secret of Penglai Pavilion. I''m relieved that if I tell others, they won''t have the idea of plundering opportunities."


    "Thank you for believing." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. He really won''t covet the divine law of Penglai Pavilion. He has two top divine laws, which are only stronger than the divine law of Penglai Tianzun.


    "There is a secret place above Penglai Pavilion, which contains some will of our ancestors. I will pass the body method to him there later, and you can help."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and knew his task clearly in his heart. The young man was just a medium-level emperor. He was afraid he couldn''t bear too much divine power. He would share some pressure for him.


    "Si Ming, are you ready?" The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at the young man and asked.


    Si Ming is his name.


    Si Ming took a deep breath, showed a serious look on his face, and said in a deep voice, "ready."


    He has been waiting for this day for more than ten years.


    "Then go." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion spoke, and there was a strong breath sweeping out of his body, which wrapped the body of Qin Xuan and Si Ming, and then the three disappeared here together.


    Before long, the figure of the three appeared in another space. I saw that it was like a real world. The scenery was beautiful, just like a fairyland on earth, which made people feel pleasant.


    "This is the secret place of Penglai Pavilion. Only the leaders of successive dynasties can come here." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion said, which made Qin Xuan''s face a little strange. In this way, he should be honored.


    He was the first outsider to come here.


    "I''m going to start." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion said, Qin Xuan and Si Ming looked very serious and ready at all times.


    I saw the Lord of Penglai Pavilion release divine light, and his breath became extremely powerful. Like a god figure, he appeared in the sky in a flash, stretched out his hand and pointed to the air, and a gorgeous light shot into the sky.


    "Boom."


    Just listen to a startling sound, and then there is a strong smell in all directions of the void, covering the world. Light rays are emitted from the void and intertwined, as if they form a super array with dazzling light.


    From that array, an indescribable force diffused faintly.


    "Is this the array?" Qin Xuan''s heart shook violently, and his nihilistic eyes immediately urged him. He saw that there was an invisible force flowing in it, which could not be seen by the naked eye. It was probably luck.


    "You two enter the array." At this time, an old voice came from the side. It was the master of Penglai Pavilion who spoke.


    Qin Xuan and Si Ming looked at each other and shot into the array at the same time.


    At this time, the master of Penglai Pavilion waved his palms as if they were printing. Soon an ancient pattern emerged, shining with dazzling brilliance on the pattern, as if it contained divine power, making the space tremble.


    "Go." The main finger of Penglai Pavilion pointed out that the pattern shot out directly in one direction and finally stopped over the head of the commander.


    A dazzling divine light fell down from the pattern, and the power in the divine light poured into the body of the commander, making him make a painful sound and twist his face, as if he was suffering a great pain.


    Qin Xuan saw this and put his palms on the back of the commander. The infinite star light was released from the palm. Then part of the divine power flowed from the commander''s body to Qin Xuan''s body, making his breath much stronger.


    As time goes by, the breath of the Penglai Pavilion leader is gradually weakening, and his face looks much older. The breath of Qin Xuan and Si Ming is increasing rapidly, especially Si Ming. Not only his cultivation is becoming stronger, but also his appearance has changed with the naked eye.


    The childish meaning on his face gradually faded, with sharp edges and corners, and his eyes looked bright and deep. He gradually grew from a 12-year-old boy to a young man, and his temperament became more and more outstanding.


    If someone else sees this scene, they will be shocked and speechless. There is such a magical picture in the world!

 Chapter 2652

    In the secret realm of Penglai Pavilion, in the array, the two figures are bathed in infinite splendor. At the same time, there are stars shining on the two bodies, which are extremely extraordinary.


    At this time, the commander had grown into a young man with long black hair hanging behind his head. His face was like a crown of jade and his facial features were clear. He could be called a beautiful man. His temperament was even more dusty, like a relegated fairy.


    Not only his appearance and temperament have changed greatly, but his cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds. It was only the middle-level imperial realm before. Now he has reached the peak of the imperial realm, and the next step is holy.


    Such a short time spans several realms, which has broken the cognition of ordinary people. However, the existence of Si Ming is extremely special. It is the luck of countless ancestors and cannot be measured by common sense.


    Of course, the breath on Qin Xuan''s body has also increased a lot. Endless divine light flows on his body, reaching the shackles faintly, and it is possible to break through at any time.


    Over the array, the Lord of Penglai Pavilion sat on the void. He looked down at Qin Xuan''s figure, suddenly showed a strange light in his eyes, and said, "you and I have fate, so I''ll give you a good fortune."


    Then he raised his palm and saw a magic light released from the palm of his hand, penetrating the array and falling on Qin Xuan''s body. A steady stream of power poured into Qin Xuan''s body from the magic light, making his breath continue to rise.


    At other times, it would be impossible to instill power directly. However, Qin Xuan was in a special array and formed a certain connection with the body of the commander. Therefore, the power of Penglai Pavilion Lord can be absorbed by his body.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan''s body made a loud noise, and his breath suddenly broke through the shackles and became much stronger, reaching the level of second-order saints.


    It''s only a few months since he preached and became a saint in the battlefield of the holy tomb. The speed of his practice is appalling.


    However, at the moment when Qin Xuan broke through the realm, there was a sound of thunder over the space. I saw endless dark clouds gathering together, filled with a series of frightening fluctuations. Naturally, it was a sky thunder robbery.


    The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked up at the sky, waved his palm, and saw a space light curtain in the sky. The terrible light of thunder and robbery fell down from the sky, all of which were blocked by the space light curtain and could not penetrate.


    Tianlei robbery is not only a disaster for saints, but also an opportunity. If you bear Tianlei robbery, you will experience the baptism of heaven and have a higher possibility of breaking through to a higher level in the future.


    However, demonic figures such as Qin Xuan are dispensable. Even without the baptism of heaven, he can reach the peak of martial arts.


    He has lived in Penglai for more than nine years. He knows this very well.


    Qin Xuan, it will become a great thing in the future.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, all the sky thunder robberies were blocked by the space light curtain. The sky returned to normal, and the breath of the two people in the array gradually stabilized and did not climb up. It was obvious that they had reached a limit.


    However, they haven''t recovered yet and need some time to adapt to physical changes.


    The leader of Penglai Pavilion glanced at the two figures in the array, and a happy smile appeared in his eyes. He felt much relaxed in his heart, as if the burden he had put on him for many years had finally been put down.


    The inheritance of Penglai Pavilion is not broken in his hands.


    Then his figure disappeared into the space and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Penglai fairyland has become very lively these days. All families have learned that Qin Xuan has gone to Penglai Pavilion, and he hasn''t come out yet.


    Countless people are curious. What did Qin Xuan do in Penglai Pavilion?


    What is the secret of Penglai Pavilion?


    The Zhou family is one of the five families in Penglai Wonderland.


    At the moment, many figures gathered here in a main hall of the Zhou family. They are all descendants of major families, and Jiang fengjue is also here.


    "Brother Zhou knows a lot about the history of Penglai fairyland. Do you know some secrets?" Jun Ruochen looked at Zhou Ji sitting in the first place and asked. Others also looked at Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji is the most outstanding figure of Penglai fairyland generation. He is not only unparalleled in strength, but also knowledgeable. He reads through ancient books and Taoist collections, so he has a very high position in the eyes of many future generations.


    Even proud figures such as Jun Ruochen, Antarctic sword and Nan Xiaoxiang admire Zhou Ji very much.


    "In fact, I don''t know much. I just saw some records of the family. Penglai Pavilion was extremely brilliant in the past. Later, it suffered a disaster and moved here. I don''t know what the secret is." Zhou Ji said truthfully.


    He was very curious about the history of Penglai Pavilion. He searched through the ancient books of the family, but found that there were only records after the migration in the ancient books, and he didn''t mention anything before the migration.


    Therefore, there was a kind of speculation in his heart that maybe the ancestors deliberately erased that history and didn''t want them to know the secret of Penglai Pavilion.


    In this way, the background of Penglai Pavilion is even more extraordinary.


    "Even brother Zhou doesn''t know. It seems that only when Qin Xuan comes out of Penglai Pavilion." Antarctic sword smiled bitterly.


    Jiang fengjue sat aside, just drinking on his own and didn''t participate in the discussion, but he probably had some speculation in his heart.


    Penglai Pavilion should be related to the divine world.


    In the past, it was impossible for him to associate with the divine world, but after going to Shura hell for training, he had more and more contact with the divine world. Coupled with Zhou Ji''s words just now, Penglai Pavilion used to be very powerful, so it should come from the divine world.


    At this time, he is one of the four great forces in the world, but it seems that he is one of the four greatest forces in the world.


    Penglai Pavilion is probably the most powerful.


    Perhaps because the background is too strong, they are low-key and isolated from the world. They don''t want to have too much contact with the outside world. After all, if they have more contact, it is inevitable that some secrets will be found.


    Two days later, in the secret realm of Penglai Pavilion, the two figures in the array opened their eyes at the same time and finally woke up.


    Qin Xuan saw the figure of the young man in front of him. His eyes stared greatly, as if he saw a very incredible picture. He was still a teenager a few days ago. How has it become like this now?


    Si Ming looked back at Qin Xuan, smiled on his face and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome." After all, Qin Xuan doesn''t care about the change in his face. After all, he doesn''t care about the change in his heart.


    At this time, an old figure appeared out of thin air. He was the leader of Penglai Pavilion with simple and simple clothes.


    "You''re awake." Penglai Pavilion leader looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, while Si Ming looked up at the old man in the sky, with a complicated look in his eyes. Then he hugged his fist and said, "senior brother."


    "Now you can understand my pains." The leader of Penglai Pavilion looked at Si Ming kindly and said in a very gentle tone.


    "I see." Si Ming nodded gently. In the array, he accepted several divine methods inherited by the Lord of Penglai Pavilion and knew what kind of mission he accepted. He has been guarding Penglai fairyland all his life.


    Now, the mission will fall to him.


    "You go out with me." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at the two people. Qin Xuan and Si Ming nodded at the same time. Then the three released strong power and left the space directly.


    A moment later, three figures appeared over Penglai Pavilion. They only heard the leader of Penglai Pavilion speak loudly: "today there is an important announcement. Leaders of all forces come to Penglai Pavilion to listen to orders."


    The voice was so loud that it directly penetrated many spaces and spread to every Fairy Island in Penglai fairyland. All family forces heard it clearly.


    At this time, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. The Lord of Penglai Pavilion directly asked all family forces to listen to the order. It seems that he is going to announce a very important event.


    Soon after the voice of Penglai Pavilion leader came out, many terrible smells rose up on the fairy islands, and it was the most powerful group of people from all major families.


    I saw them standing on the void, and they all looked very dignified. At this time, the pavilion Lord sent a message to let them pass. It is very likely that the secret has been solved, which also means that Penglai fairyland will have a great change.


    "Let''s go." Someone said, and then many powerful figures stepped on the void and walked in the direction of Penglai Pavilion at the same time. The pavilion Lord summoned them, so they naturally had to listen to the order at the first time.


    In addition to those top powers, many people also followed. Naturally, it was because of curiosity that I didn''t know what order Penglai Pavilion Lord would announce.


    In one direction, Zhou Ji, Jun Ruochen, Nanjia brothers and sisters and other later generations walked in the air at a very fast speed. They went straight to the location of Penglai Pavilion. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss that historic moment.


    The speed of the Holy Land figures was so fast, but in a few breaths, the leaders of all major families came outside Penglai Pavilion.


    They looked directly at the Lord of Penglai Pavilion and bowed their hands and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of Penglai Pavilion."


    "No need to be polite." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion waved his hand and said, "it''s an important announcement to call you here today."


    "It''s really a big deal!" All the strong men flashed a sharp edge in their eyes. Rao is that they have reached the present state of practice, and their hearts are still quite nervous.


    "From now on, I will no longer be the leader of Penglai Pavilion. The new leader is the commander. All families are subject to the arrangement of the new leader." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked very calm and spoke slowly: "in addition, Penglai fairyland is no longer closed to the outside world and began to contact with external forces."


    After that, the leader of Penglai Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xuan has solved the secret of Penglai Pavilion. He is a permanent friend of Penglai Pavilion. If the new pavilion leader fails to make a decision in the future, Qin Xuan can deal with it on his behalf. Seeing him is like seeing the pavilion leader!"


    With the voice of Penglai Pavilion leader falling, the vast world suddenly fell into a dead silence, and there was no sound coming out!

 Chapter 2653

    There was no sound in the silence of the space. Countless people looked at the figure of Penglai Pavilion master in shock. They all set off a storm in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    From now on, the leader of the pavilion has changed his position, and Si Ming has served as the new leader of the pavilion. In addition, Penglai fairyland has opened to the outside world and began to contact with external forces.


    These two orders can be said to be great changes for Penglai Wonderland, unprecedented in millions of years.


    Even though they had some psychological preparation when they came, they still felt extremely shocked and even unacceptable at the moment, which means that Penglai Pavilion will no longer be mysterious in the eyes of the world.


    "Is that young man the commander?" At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly asked, and immediately attracted the attention of the crowd to Si Ming.


    Countless people stared at the figure of Si Ming, and their faces were full of shock. Naturally, they knew that there was a young man named Si Ming around the old Pavilion master. In the twinkling of an eye, he was so big, and his cultivation reached the peak of the great emperor. How did he do it?


    "Will it have anything to do with that secret?" Many people have an idea in their hearts at the same time. This possibility is great. After all, the change of Si Ming took place after Qin Xuan entered Penglai Pavilion.


    "You can go back and wait for the orders of the new cabinet leader." The leader of Penglai Pavilion glanced at the crowd in the void and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Old cabinet leader, I have something to say." Just then, an old voice came from the crowd.


    I saw a white haired figure walking out. The old man''s eyes were turbid and his temples were gray. He looked similar to the Penglai Pavilion leader, but his real age was obviously far less than the Penglai Pavilion leader. He didn''t emit the slightest breath, but he seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, so people couldn''t ignore his existence.


    Many people looked at the white haired figure walking out, and their hearts couldn''t help setting off a ripple.


    Although the other party rarely appeared, they recognized him at a glance. He was the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family has been closed for thousands of years. He has absorbed himself in understanding the Tao and doesn''t ask about world affairs. Now he has reached the sixth level of Saint cultivation. He is one of the top strongmen in Penglai fairyland. Some people even secretly speculate that his strength is almost the same as that of the old cabinet leader.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the ancestors of the Zhou family and felt a little curious. The leader of Penglai Pavilion has a high status in Penglai fairyland. He is like a God. He doesn''t know what the other party wants to say.


    "Zhou Yuan, what do you want to say?" The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at the ancestors of the Zhou family and asked faintly. Zhou Yuan is the name of the ancestors of the Zhou family. Most people may not know it, but the Lord of Penglai Pavilion naturally knows it.


    "I dare ask you, why did you suddenly give such an order?" Zhou Yuan asked and directly asked the Penglai Pavilion leader what he meant.


    "After so many years of silence, it''s time for the forces of Penglai fairyland to go out." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion gave a faint response.


    "Is it related to the secret of Penglai Pavilion?" Zhou Yuan asked again, which made many people''s eyes freeze. They also guessed that it was related to the secret. Otherwise, why did the old cabinet leader suddenly issue such an order?


    "Yes." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion replied with a word.


    "Can you tell us what the secret is?" Zhou Yuan asked again. A burning color flashed in his eyes, as if he was very concerned about the secret of Penglai Pavilion.


    "Now the time has not come, and you will know the truth in the future." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion replied. Qin Xuan glanced at the Lord of Penglai Pavilion and vaguely guessed the idea in his heart.


    If you directly tell the forces that Penglai Pavilion comes from the divine world, they are all descendants of gods. I''m afraid there will be some changes in their mentality, which is not good for their practice.


    "It''s not time yet?" Zhou Yuan frowned and replied like this again. The secret had not been solved before. Now that the secret has been solved, he even said that the time has not come. It is clear that he deliberately refused to tell them.


    What on earth is he hiding?


    Not only did Zhou Yuan have this idea in his heart, but many strong people also thought so. It was not easy to wait until the secret was solved, but refused to tell them, which made it difficult for them to accept.


    "I can understand why you want to let all the forces out of Penglai fairyland, but I don''t know why it''s wrong to pass on your leader to the younger generation and give an outsider that power?" Zhou Yuan spoke slowly. Although his tone was calm, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his words.


    Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He was also a person who had experienced many storms. Many things can be seen at a glance that the ancestor of the Zhou family was dissatisfied with the orders of the Penglai Pavilion Lord.


    The leader of Penglai Pavilion looked at Zhou Yuan calmly. There were no waves in his deep eyes, so people couldn''t see his inner thoughts.


    Instead of responding to Zhou Yuan''s words, he looked at the crowd around him and asked, "is there anyone who thinks the same as Zhou Yuan?"


    The words fall, and the space is quiet again.


    Countless people showed a touch of deep meaning in their eyes and many thoughts flashed in their hearts. The words of the old cabinet leader were obviously testing their inner thoughts. If they stood up at this time, they would be on the side of Zhou Yuan. I don''t know what the result would be.


    They have always been in awe of Penglai Pavilion leader and dare not disobey him. But now they are facing such a huge change, which will directly affect the future fate of all families. If they don''t speak at this time, they may not have a chance to regret it in the future.


    "I agree with Zhou Yuangang''s words." Only a thick voice came out, and the eyes of the crowd turned one after another. An old man in a blue robe came out, which made everyone''s eyes freeze again.


    This man is the ancestor of your family.


    "It''s understandable that you want to pass the throne to the next generation, but there should always be a period of transition. I''m afraid such a hasty passing of the throne will have some bad effects." Obviously, another old man stood slowly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man. Behind him, he saw the Antarctic sword and nanxiaoxiang, and knew that the old man was the ancestor of the south family.


    Then the space was quiet for a moment, and no one spoke again.


    "Just now you said that the passing of the throne is too hasty and will cause bad influence. What do you mean by bad influence?" Penglai Pavilion leader looked at Nanjia''s ancestor and asked.


    "The new cabinet leader is a descendant. He is not deep in the world and has low strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to lead the families out of Penglai fairyland." Nanjia''s grandfather replied, in a neither humble nor high tone.


    "Although the new cabinet leader has low strength, he has outstanding talent and can be expected in the future. Now it is also an experience for him to take the post of cabinet leader." Penglai Pavilion Master said faintly, "as for the new pavilion master''s indecision, Qin Xuan can handle it on his behalf. Your worry is superfluous."


    The voice of the leader of Penglai Pavilion fell. A ray of edge flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of the south family and continued: "although Qin Xuan has cracked the secret of Penglai Pavilion, it is an outsider after all. How can he deal with the affairs of various forces on his behalf?"


    "Good." Many people nodded and agreed. They recognized Qin Xuan''s contribution to Penglai Pavilion, but they couldn''t let them obey Qin Xuan in the future.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is only a second-class saint, and he is the first disciple of the Xia kingdom. If they obey Qin Xuan''s orders, doesn''t it mean that Penglai fairyland is lower than the Xia kingdom?


    The strength of Penglai fairyland is much stronger than that of Xia king world.


    Seeing the reaction on the faces of the surrounding people, Qin Xuan knew what was in their hearts. A bitter smile could not help but emerge from the corners of his mouth. He had never thought of intervening in Penglai fairyland. This was the arrangement of the Lord of Penglai Pavilion.


    Now, I''m afraid he has become a public enemy of all forces.


    "Qin Xuan helped Penglai Pavilion unlock the secret. He is the man of Penglai fairyland. If Penglai fairyland is in danger in the future, he will also help." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion said lightly, "it''s so decided. You don''t have to discuss it again. Go back."


    "Is your excellency determined to hand over power to an outsider?" Zhou Yuan said coldly in his voice. If his dissatisfaction with Penglai Pavilion leader was a little implicit, it was completely uncovered and directly revealed at the moment.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" The Lord of Penglai Pavilion stared at Zhouyuan road.


    But seeing Zhou Yuan''s face still as usual, he said to himself, "in the past, we respected the Lord because he had deep seniority and high reputation. However, it''s too chilling for the Lord to go his own way regardless of the opposition of all families."


    When Zhou Yuan''s words fell, countless people trembled at it. It seems that Zhou Yuan doesn''t intend to compromise. The front and the pavilion call board.


    "For so many years, Penglai Pavilion has a detached position and has never asked about any family affairs. Now the pavilion leader not only passes the throne to his descendants, but also allows outsiders to control the power of various forces. I can''t accept it."


    The person who spoke was the ancestor of the king''s family. He looked at the leader of Penglai Pavilion and continued: "since Penglai Pavilion hasn''t been involved in family affairs for so many years, it''s still the same as in the past. Let all families develop freely."


    Many people''s eyes kept flashing. They understood the idea in the hearts of the ancestors of the jun family. The jun family is one of the five first-class forces in Penglai fairyland. How deep the inside story is, how willing they are to be manipulated by an outsider.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. He saw something deeper.


    The Lord of Penglai Pavilion issued two orders in succession, and there was a faint trend to unify all families, which made them feel fear in their hearts.


    The ancestors of the three families stood up against the Penglai cabinet leader and said they didn''t want to hand over power to him, but this was just an excuse. Even without his existence, they would be dissatisfied.


    They have been used to the state of free development. Now Penglai Pavilion leader suddenly wants to control them, which is naturally difficult for them to accept.


    At the same time, the ancestors of the three families came forward to put pressure on the Penglai Pavilion leader, that is, to show their attitude and unwilling to obey.


    However, Qin Xuan was very clear that the result of this matter would not change.


    The leader of Penglai Pavilion is the embodiment of the spirit of Penglai Heavenly Master and his disciples. He has practiced the divine law. How powerful is his strength? Can only three sixth level saints shake him!

 Chapter 2654

    The Lord of Penglai Pavilion has lived for tens of thousands of years. How smart he is. He can''t see through what Qin Xuan can see.


    Zhou Yuan''s three people joined hands to put pressure on him in order to seek the freedom of power. At the same time, they wanted to try whether they could suppress him, the leader of Penglai Pavilion.


    After all, these three people have stepped into the sixth level. Looking at the boundless sea, they are the existence standing at the top. If they work together, they can sweep any power outside Penglai fairyland.


    "It seems that you are not going to obey the order." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at Zhou Yuan and said slowly.


    "The head of the pavilion is old. It''s not beautiful to practice well in Penglai Pavilion. Why bother yourself." The ancestor of your family gave a faint response, implying that the leader of Penglai Pavilion return to Penglai Pavilion and don''t interfere in their affairs.


    "Besides the three of them, is there anyone else who opposes the order I just issued?" The Lord of Penglai Pavilion no longer paid attention to the ancestors of your family, but looked at the surrounding crowd and asked.


    The space was silent and no one made a sound.


    Everyone can see clearly that the strength of the three ancestors is strong enough. If they can''t stop them, others won''t play a big role again. On the contrary, they will also involve themselves. It''s better to wait and see the change.


    Seeing that no one spoke, the Lord of Penglai Pavilion glanced at the three of Zhou Yuan and said faintly: "Penglai Pavilion is the Lord of Penglai fairyland. Any order given by the Lord of Penglai Pavilion, whether right or wrong, must be obeyed unconditionally. Those who violate the order shall be beheaded!"


    "Cut!"


    The hearts of the vast crowd trembled fiercely, as if they heard extremely shocked words. Is the old cabinet leader going to kill three ancestors?


    "Hum, you are too dependent on your old age. We respect you in normal times, so we obey your orders. However, you don''t pay attention to us today, and we don''t need to obey your arrangement any more." The ancestor of your family gave a cold drink, and there was an incomparably powerful power of the road on his body.


    I saw a towering sacred mountain behind him. On the sacred mountain, there was infinite divine light falling down through the space and shining on this heaven and earth, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Lao Zu!" Among the crowd, Jun Ruochen looked at the scene in front of him in horror. How could he not see that Lao Zu was going to fight the old Pavilion master.


    At almost the same time, Zhou Yuan and Nanjia''s ancestors also released a strong breath. The authority of the sixth order sage was released to the extreme, which made the people in the void feel great pressure, and their breathing became much more difficult.


    "Irrelevant people get out of here quickly."


    Just listen to a voice from the crowd, and then everyone retreats towards the rear and leaves the area quickly. Then there will be an amazing war. With their cultivation, they can''t even bear the aftershock of the attack.


    "We also withdraw." Qin Xuan looked at Si Ming and said.


    "OK." Si Ming nodded gently, and then they left together.


    A moment later, there were only four figures left in that space, which were the master of Penglai Pavilion and the ancestors of the three families.


    "I''ve long wanted to learn from your Excellency''s strength, but I don''t have a suitable opportunity. I can finally get what I want today." Zhou Yuan looked at the Lord of Penglai Pavilion and said, with a sharp edge in his turbid eyes without the slightest fear.


    "If so, you will be fulfilled first."


    The leader of Penglai Pavilion opened his mouth indifferently. After saying this, he reached out and grabbed it in the direction of Zhouyuan. At this moment, countless golden big palms appeared in the space, just like the hand of gods, as if ignoring the space distance and falling in the space of Zhouyuan in an instant.


    A terrible edge flashed in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. He suddenly stepped forward, and countless magic soldiers appeared around him. The light was incomparably bright. Each magic soldier sent out an extremely sharp breath, tearing the space and breaking everything.


    At this time, Zhou Yuan seemed to be no longer an old man, but a peerless God of war. Everywhere he was, he revealed a sharp breath, which was frightening.


    "Broken." Zhou Yuan pointed to the sky, countless magic soldiers came out with the momentum of the sky, and the space fell into a violent shock. The golden hands all over the sky suppressed it, and the rumbling sound kept coming out. One by one, the magic soldiers were smashed by the golden hands, as if they were not at the same level.


    "This..." the crowd looked at the scene in shock. The strength of the pavilion Lord was really strong and easily broke Zhou Yuan''s attack.


    Zhou Yuan''s face was still calm. Penglai Pavilion master had practiced for so many years, and his strength was naturally very strong. If he could be defeated easily, it would seem abnormal.


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhou Yuan looked at the other two people. The ancestors of the jun family and the Nan family looked at each other. They stepped out at the same time. There was an amazing breath on their bodies, soaring up, frightening the vast space.


    "Six Harmonies God sad palm."


    The ancestors of the jun family slapped their palms towards the space, and saw that the sacred mountain behind him released thousands of divine lights. Those divine lights turned into palm prints, covered the sky and the earth, buried the space, and fell to the location of the Penglai Pavilion master at the same time, trying to kill him.


    The crowd looked shocked at the terrible scene in the void, and their breathing seemed to have stopped. The Six Harmonies God''s sad palm is the unique skill of the king''s family, which contains a very powerful attack power. Under the God''s sad palm, even the gods should feel sad!


    On the other hand, Nanjia ancestor raised his hand and pointed forward.


    This seemingly random finger, but a powerful sword idea suddenly came into being between heaven and earth. There was a terrible sword storm sweeping out of the space. Hundreds of millions of divine swords shone through the void and shot at the body of the Penglai Pavilion Lord. The space seemed to turn into a world of kendo, and the naked eye could see the bright sword light.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils could not help shrinking. This sword is similar to the great void sword, but it is more powerful than the great void sword. It seems that the great void sword should come from the south family. The ancestors of the south family practiced it to the extreme, so this sword was derived.


    However, in an instant, the attacks released by the two saints fell around the Lord of Penglai Pavilion, and countless eyes fell on the Lord of Penglai Pavilion to see how he would respond.


    Although he is powerful, he should feel some pressure in the face of such a powerful offensive.


    However, to the surprise of many people, the face of Penglai Pavilion leader is still so calm, as if nothing can make his mood fluctuate. Even in the face of the joint attack of the three saints, he can treat it calmly and calmly.


    I saw the master of Penglai Pavilion waving his sleeves, and a gorgeous light curtain appeared around him. There were unspeakable road fluctuations on the light curtain. When attacks fell on the light curtain, they were blocked and could not penetrate the light curtain, let alone touch the master of Penglai Pavilion.


    "How is this possible?" When Zhou Yuan and the other two ancestors saw that scene, their faces changed greatly, and they all had an ominous premonition in their hearts. Is it


    "I''ve given you a chance. Next, it''s my turn."


    The main of Penglai Pavilion spits out a voice, and then an extremely powerful wave is released from his body, which instantly covers the boundless space and envelops the three figures of Zhou Yuan.


    At this moment, the three people''s faces became extremely ugly. They only felt an invisible pressure falling on them, which suppressed the power in their bodies and was difficult to release.


    Until now, they really realized how terrible the strength of Penglai Pavilion Lord was.


    They can''t compare at all.


    "What happened?" The crowd watching the battle in the distance saw the scene over there and noticed that the look of the three ancestors was wrong. There was a raging wave in their hearts. Did you start to be serious?


    "Town." The main mouth of Penglai Pavilion spits a word and presses the palm downward.


    With the palm of his hand falling, he saw that there were three terrible breath condensing on the sky and turning into three golden pagodas. They were towering and magnificent, with incomparable style. The pagoda released an incomparably terrible atmosphere of repression, as if they could suppress everything in the world.


    When Qin Xuan saw the three pagodas, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and an idea flashed in his mind. It seems that there is a divine method derived from the seven treasures exquisite pagoda.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound sounded between heaven and earth, and the three golden pagodas fell from the sky, containing the pressure of no upper town, and fell towards the figures of the three ancestors respectively.


    A terrible breath of Avenue fell on them and suppressed all the forces in their bodies. They were pale and could not resist at all. They could only watch the pagoda fall continuously.


    "I know I''m wrong and beg the Lord to spare my life!" Zhou Yuan shouted up to the sky, implying in his tone.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of the jun family and the Nan family also spoke one after another: "please forgive me, Lord!"


    However, the leader of Penglai Pavilion didn''t seem to hear it. His face looked very indifferent. The next moment, the three pagodas fell on the ground at the same time. The earth was shocked. Countless people looked down and saw that the figure of Zhou Yuan had disappeared and was suppressed under the pagoda.


    "Pop..." the hearts of the people beat violently. This scene had a great impact on their hearts. The three sixth order saints were suppressed and had no room to fight back.


    What is the strength of the cabinet leader?


    Seven steps?


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes to the Lord of Penglai Pavilion are full of awe. In the past, they were more in awe of the generation of the Lord of Penglai Pavilion, but now they are in awe of his strength.


    He stayed in Penglai Pavilion all the time, but when he asked about the families, it was not that he couldn''t manage it, but that he was too lazy to manage it.


    "If you disobey the order of the cabinet leader, you will repent seriously under the tower. After three years, the pagoda will disappear. If there is another time, there will be no amnesty!" The leader of Penglai Pavilion looked at the three pagodas and spoke loudly, revealing a sense of dignity in his tone.


    "Closed for three years!" Countless people looked trembling, but considering what the three ancestors had just done, the punishment was very light. Even if the pavilion leader killed them, it would not be too much.


    Qin Xuan looked at the leader of Penglai Pavilion with deep meaning. The reason why he left the three people alive is probably that he hopes they can be used by the commander in charge of life in the future!

 Chapter 2655

    After the suppression of the ancestors of the three families, the fear of the Penglai Pavilion leader reached the extreme, and no one was dissatisfied.


    I''m kidding. Even the ancestors were easily suppressed. How dare they have half of their dissatisfaction.


    So the strong men of all the families went back and waited patiently for the new cabinet Lord to give orders.


    In the main hall on the top floor of Penglai Pavilion, the Lord of Penglai Pavilion sits in the first seat and three figures sit below. It is Si Ming, Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue.


    "Si Ming, you will go out to experience with Qin Xuan in the future. You can select a group of talented descendants from all families to follow and show them the outside world." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at the commander and said.


    "I see." Si Ming nodded. He had planned to do the same.


    "Qin Xuan, please come after Penglai fairyland." The leader of Penglai Pavilion spoke to Qin Xuan again. There was a dignified look in his eyes, as if he was explaining something very important.


    "What does your excellency mean?" Qin Xuan''s expression was suddenly frozen. The words of the Lord of Penglai Pavilion seemed to be explaining the future.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel it. I''m old and old. Now I pass the position of cabinet leader to the commander. I won''t leave Penglai Pavilion in the future. I''ll leave the rest to you young people." Penglai Pavilion master smiled and explained.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I will do my best to make Penglai fairyland return to its peak." Qin Xuan hugged Kungfu with a confident tone. He believed he could do it.


    "Back to the top?" The leader of Penglai Pavilion murmured to himself. There was a faint look of expectation in his turbid eyes. The scene at that time should be very spectacular.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see it.


    "You two leave first. I have something to say to Si Ming alone." The Lord of Penglai Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue and said.


    "Then let''s leave first." Qin Xuan got up to leave, and then left here with Jiang fengjue.


    Now Qin Xuan has a superior position in Penglai fairyland, comparable to the leader of Penglai Pavilion. He can enter and leave Penglai Pavilion at will without any obstruction. Moreover, he can order any family in Penglai fairyland to see him as the leader of Penglai Pavilion.


    To some extent, he has controlled the power of Penglai Pavilion.


    After leaving Penglai Pavilion, Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue went directly to the Fairy Island where they lived. When they reached the sky over the Fairy Island, they couldn''t help but freeze there, as if they saw an amazing picture.


    I saw many figures standing on Xiandao. They were the strong men of all families. Obviously, they were waiting for Qin Xuan here.


    It seemed that they felt something. Many strong people looked up at the sky at the same time, and saw the figures of Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue. They suddenly showed a smile on their faces and said, "Qin Xiaoyou is back!"


    Seeing the warm smiles on their faces, Qin Xuan''s face looked quite strange. He had claimed that he was an outsider before, but now he has become so close. This change is not ordinary.


    However, he understood the reason in his heart. Now all the families have accepted their orders and accepted the orders of the Lord of Penglai Pavilion. Naturally, they are friendly to please him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Xuan slowly fell on the Fairy Island, looked at many figures in front of him and asked.


    "Something unpleasant happened before. I''m here today to sincerely apologize to Xiaoyou. If Xiaoyou doesn''t mind, I don''t know if I''d like to move to the family for a moment." Only one person took the lead and said in a very polite tone without slighting.


    "Do you all think the same?" Qin Xuan looked at the others and asked.


    "Exactly." The people nodded one after another. They came here to resolve the contradiction with Qin Xuan, otherwise they would feel bad if Qin Xuan wanted to retaliate against them in the future.


    "In that case, all of you go back." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    "This..." the strong men suddenly changed their look and stared at Qin Xuan in panic. This means that they don''t intend to accept their apology?


    "Qin is not a narrow-minded person. Although your previous practice was somewhat radical, you can understand that the past will let it pass. There is no need to mention it again. Qin will never hate you for this, so there is no need to worry about it." Qin Xuan spoke to the crowd.


    The words fell, and all the people present trembled in their hearts, as if they had heard incredible words and didn''t hate them?


    Some of them don''t believe that this person should be so generous?


    However, seeing Qin Xuan''s calm face, it seems that they really didn''t take the previous things to heart. They couldn''t help believing it for a few points, and their impression of Qin Xuan has also changed. No wonder this person is known as the first demon in the boundless sea, and he is really outstanding.


    "Now that Qin Xiaoyou has said so, let''s relax. If Qin Xiaoyou has any request in the future, just ask, and we will try our best to help." A man spoke loudly,.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile and his face looked very easy-going.


    Seeing this, the other people also expressed their willingness to obey his orders to Qin Xuan, and then returned to the Fairy Island where they were.


    Before long, only Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue were left on Xiandao.


    "It seems that you have won the hearts of the people." Jiang fengjue turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and said with a smile that the inside story of Penglai Pavilion is so profound that Qin Xuan has mastered this powerful force in his hands, so it''s nothing to unify the boundless sea.


    Today, the four super forces of boundless sea, the collapse of the Eastern Emperor, the Xia Wangjie and Penglai Pavilion are all the direct forces of Qin Xuan, and ye Tianshi also maintains friendly relations with Qin Xuan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Qin Xuan is already the king of the boundless sea.


    "When you go back, you can start the unification." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, with a dignified color on his face.


    In fact, he has always hoped to deal with the things on the side of the boundless sea immediately. First, he can respond to the changes of the outside world in time. Second, he can return to jiuyu to save his parents.


    One day his parents were in the magic holy mountain, he was always like pressing a mountain in his heart. He was nervous and worried about accidents. Therefore, this matter must be done as soon as possible and can''t be delayed any more.


    Two days later, a young man walked out of Penglai Pavilion, with a handsome face and bright eyes like stars. He was wearing a blue dress and long black hair hanging behind his head, showing a natural and unrestrained temperament.


    This young man is naturally the commander of life and the new leader of Penglai Pavilion.


    Sima Ming walked directly in the void and went in a direction. After some time, he came over a Fairy Island and said to the pavilion on the Fairy Island, "brother Qin."


    Almost at the moment when the sound fell, two figures shot out of the pavilion like lightning. It was Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue.


    "Here you are." Qin Xuan smiled at Si Ming and said, Jiang fengjue nodded towards Si Ming, saying hello.


    "I''m here to discuss my departure with you." The commander said.


    "OK, go in and say." Qin Xuan said, and then the three entered the pavilion together.


    When he came to the pavilion, Qin Xuan looked at Si Ming and asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    "I can do anything. Let''s see how brother Qin arranges." Si Ming replied, "but before that, we should arrange things in Penglai Wonderland and choose a group of people to leave together."


    Qin Xuan looked pensive and then said, "this is the real experience of Penglai Pavilion''s entry into the world. Therefore, we don''t need to bring too many people. We just need to select some younger people, and the top saints will let them stay here. There will be no big trouble in today''s boundless sea."


    "If big changes come, it''s not too late to let the top strong come out to guard." Qin Xuan continued to speak.


    "Well, listen to brother Qin''s arrangement." Si Ming nodded. He heard his senior brother say that Qin Xuan is now the king of the boundless sea. Since he said so, there must be nothing wrong.


    "As for who to choose, it depends on their talent and strength." Qin Xuan said again, "why don''t you convey the order and let the families first pick out the people with excellent talents and cultivate their accomplishments above the imperial realm. At that time, we will screen them. What do you think?"


    "This method is feasible, so we don''t have to pick people ourselves." Si Ming smiled and nodded: "then I''ll arrange it now, and let the people of all families gather in Penglai Pavilion in three days. After selecting the people, I''ll leave directly."


    "Then it''s settled." Qin Xuan said with a smile, and then he personally sent the steward out of the pavilion.


    Then, the commander personally went to Xiandao where your family was located. After giving the order, he asked your family to send someone to pass the news.


    For a time, there was a great sensation among the major families.


    Did the new cabinet leader make such a big noise just after he took the post?


    However, the old cabinet leader had previously proposed that Penglai fairyland would begin to contact with the outside world, so they had some psychological preparation. After learning the order issued by the commander, they immediately responded and summoned qualified young people in the family to send them out.


    This opportunity is extremely important for them. It is not only an experience, but also an opportunity. If they show extraordinary performance, they are likely to win the appreciation of the new cabinet leader and benefit a lot in the future.


    Judging from the current development trend of Penglai Pavilion, the forces in Penglai fairyland will be unified in the future. There is no doubt that the forces close to the pavilion leader will naturally enjoy preferential treatment.


    Of course, this is just their imagination. They can''t accurately judge what will happen in the future.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, there were figures rising from Penglai fairyland and countless fairy islands, all of them heading in the direction of Penglai Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue also set off for Penglai Pavilion. After selecting the people today, they left Penglai fairyland directly and didn''t intend to stay here.


    Not long ago, many young people gathered in the void outside Penglai Pavilion, with outstanding temperament and high spirits.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the void and found that most people''s accomplishments were imperial realm, and only a few preached holy realm. All of these people were the most talented descendants of all families, such as Zhou Ji, Jun Ruochen and so on.


    Their talent, even in the outside world, is definitely at the top level!

 Chapter 2656

    At this moment, a green shirt figure came out of Penglai Pavilion. It was Si Ming. When he appeared, he became the center of the whole audience for a moment, and countless people looked at him.


    He looked around at the crowd and said, "since everyone is here, let''s start."


    "I don''t know how you plan to pick people?" At this time, a voice came from the crowd. The person who spoke was the strong man of the king''s family.


    The commander''s face coagulated and his eyes looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan seemed to know what he was thinking in his heart. The voice said, "you decide by yourself."


    Although the commander''s body is already an adult, his mind is obviously still in his youth. If he obeys his arrangement in everything, he is afraid that he will not be able to convince the public in the future, he should still be given some opportunities to exercise.


    This should also be the thought of the old cabinet leader.


    As soon as he thought about this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking that the old Pavilion Lord was also observing everything here in other places?


    At the moment, countless people''s eyes are focused on Si Ming, waiting for him to announce the selection rules, and the strong men of all major families have some expectations. I wonder whether the new cabinet leader can be alone.


    A moment later, the commander spoke loudly to the crowd: "all the people from all families who participated in the selection stepped forward."


    The voice fell and figures came out of the crowd. Zhou Ji, Jun Ruochen, Antarctic sword and other talented people also came out. They also wanted to go out and experience. Of course, in addition, there were some ideas of family elders.


    Glancing at those figures who stood out, the commander said again: "the figures in the holy land do not need to be assessed. They will go out directly with me later. As for the figures in the imperial territory, choose their opponents to fight in the same territory. If they can defeat the three, they will be qualified for experience."


    Hearing the words of the commandant, many people''s eyes were immediately frozen. Did they directly use the battle to determine their qualifications?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Si Ming and showed a happy smile on his face. This method sounds very simple, but very direct. If you can do it, you can go out to experience. If you can''t stay in Penglai fairyland, it won''t cause controversy.


    Of course, there are other better ways, such as directly releasing the power of the road, and judging whether the talent is outstanding according to the strength of the road.


    However, since the commander has given orders, he can''t put forward other ideas, which will undermine the dignity of the commander and help him build his inner self-confidence.


    Then the crowd dispersed and gave way to the middle area. Many people chose their opponents to fight.


    Soon, soul stirring duels broke out in the space. The battle between high-level imperial realm and great imperial realm was the most intense. Most people went out in these two realms, which also shows the strength of Penglai fairyland.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void not far away and looked calmly at the many battles ahead, but his heart was filled with emotion. In those years, he also came step by step from the emperor''s realm. Now he preached and became a saint, whether in Tianxuan continent or Shura hell, he has been called a strong man.


    Those who are fighting can be said to be his younger generation.


    This feeling is so wonderful that he can''t fully adapt for a while.


    "What are you thinking?" A hearty laugh came from the side, and a figure came to him. It was Jiang fengjue.


    "Nothing. I just feel that time passes too fast. Unconsciously, I have set foot in the holy land, which should have been unimaginable many years ago." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    "Yes, time is too fast. Things are unpredictable. I don''t know what will happen in the future." Jiang fengjue nodded, and a meaningful color appeared in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Jiang fengjue. He knew the meaning of his words. Soon, the door of the plane opened. At that time, Tianxuan didn''t know what it would look like, which they couldn''t imagine at this time.


    "What we can do is to constantly strengthen ourselves. Only in this way can we have enough confidence to face the test of recognition." Qin Xuan spoke slowly, and his calm tone revealed a strong self-confidence. As the descendant of the divine king, he must shoulder the responsibility of getting up.


    His mission is to protect the peace of the jiuxuan star region. Before that, he must protect the Tianxuan continent from the outside world.


    If you can''t hold the continent of Tianxuan, how can you hold the vast jiuxuan star domain?


    The reason why shaolao told him in advance that the door of the plane would open must be to give him time to arrange in advance, so as to test his ability.


    "Brother Qin, brother Jiang."


    Another voice came. Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a handsome young man in purple coming. It was Zhou Ji.


    "Brother Zhou." Qin Xuan greeted Zhou Ji with a smile. Although he is now in an extraordinary position in Penglai Pavilion, he has never had any airs, especially among his peers. He has always been very approachable.


    "I heard that brother Qin has unified all the external forces. Is that true?" Zhou Ji opened his mouth and asked. His mind was focused on practice and did not pay attention to external affairs. These news were learned from other people.


    "At present, it is not unified, but it is fast." Qin Xuan replied.


    "So what''s brother Qin''s plan in the future?" Zhou Ji continued to ask.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. He vaguely heard that Zhou Ji seemed to have hidden words in his words. He looked at him and asked, "what does brother Zhou mean?"


    "The disposal of Penglai fairyland." Zhou Ji spoke directly without beating around the bush. The old Pavilion Lord gave Qin Xuan great power. If Qin Xuan really wanted to unify the families in Penglai fairyland, they had nothing to say.


    "Brother Zhou is worried too much." Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Ji seriously and said in a deep voice, "the leader of Penglai fairyland will always be the leader of Penglai Pavilion, not me."


    Zhou Ji''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then a look of shame appeared on his face. He arched his hands at Qin Xuan and said, "Zhou has spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. If brother Qin is useful in the future, he will go all out and live up to his trust."


    "OK." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. With Zhou Ji''s talent, he must be useful in the future.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly remembered something and said, "after going out, I have a Taoist method to pass on to you. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Taoism?" Zhou Ji showed a look of surprise and said curiously, "what kind of Dharma is it?"


    "It has something to do with kendo. It''s the way I learned from the temple of the king of Xia." Qin Xuan replied.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Zhou Ji immediately flashed a light in his eyes and asked excitedly, "but the sword technique of jiuxiao sword God?"


    "Jiuxiao sword God?" Qin Xuan looked stunned and then understood what. Was the owner of the statue named jiuxiao sword God?


    The word "sword God", as the name suggests, is the God of kendo. It can be seen how much the world admires his Kendo, but he can create powerful Taoism such as meteor sword, which is really extraordinary.


    "Yes, are you willing to practice?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Will brother Qin pass it on to me?" Zhou Ji looked shocked and asked, I''m afraid other people will cherish such a powerful Taoism. How can it be easily passed on to others? What''s more, he only met Qin Xuan a few times and couldn''t talk about a deep friendship.


    "Naturally, with your Kendo talent, this Taoist technique is perfect for you." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Penglai Tianzun created the Qi luck array, which gathered all the Qi luck of Penglai fairyland on the one person of the cabinet leader of previous dynasties, which led to the lack of strong Qi luck of others and the birth of chaotic physique.


    Therefore, there is no shortage of first-class talents among the families in Penglai fairyland, but there is a lack of top demons, such as Zhou Ji, Jun Ruochen and Antarctic sword. They are all a little far from the top level, which needs to be changed by the strength of the day after tomorrow.


    If there is a suitable opportunity in the future, he will naturally consider helping them improve their strength. Of course, it is also the same for people from Xihua temple, Xia Wangjie, ye Tianshi, wanjian island and other forces.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t look like a joke, Zhou Ji was so excited that he thanked him again: "thank you, brother Qin."


    Until now, he really realized how broad Qin Xuan''s mind was. No wonder the old Pavilion Lord assured him of Penglai Wonderland.


    "No thanks." Qin Xuan waved his hand and didn''t care. The significance of the existence of Taoism in the temple was to let more people practice. In doing so, he also adhered to the purpose of the king of Xia and preached to the world.


    Then Zhou Ji said goodbye to Qin Xuan and left here.


    Jiang fengjue saw the conversation between them just now, with a bright smile on his face. He looked forward to what the boundless sea would be like in the future. All forces stood on the same front and there would be no civil strife. How strong should it be?


    After a period of time, the battle in the void gradually came to an end. A total of 17 people defeated three opponents in the same place in a row and were qualified to go out for experience. The rest of the losers could only stay in Penglai fairyland.


    Countless people in the space look enviously at those who have obtained the experience qualification. There is no doubt that these people will become the confidants of the cabinet leader. If they have the opportunity, they also have the opportunity to get it.


    At this time, the commander walked to the center of the crowd and calmly said, "this is only the first experience, and there will be a chance to go out in the future. Therefore, the failed person doesn''t need to be depressed, just practice hard."


    "Please obey the order of your excellency." All the people spoke with one voice. Although the commander deliberately comforted them, they were still a little depressed, but they were not as skilled as others, and there was nothing to say.


    Then Si Ming looked at Qin Xuan and said, "let''s start now."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "You left with me and went to the kingdom of the king of Xia." The commander looked at those who had obtained the training qualification and said, so he saw figures flashing and standing behind him.


    "Go." Qin Xuan took the lead in stepping out, followed by Si Ming and Jiang fengjue, while the rest were at the back. Many figures left this space and went outside Penglai fairyland.


    The strong men of the remaining families looked at the figure of those people who left, and their hearts were quite restless. They didn''t know when they would leave this time and return again. At that time, the cabinet leader should have preached and become holy?

 Chapter 2657

    Since Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue left, boundless sea has entered the most peaceful period in history. There is no outbreak of war. All forces coexist peacefully. Even those who have formed hatred have calmed down.


    Naturally, he was awed by Qin Xuan''s majesty. He didn''t dare to act rashly for fear of disaster. However, the forces also knew that sooner or later, it was only a matter of time.


    On this day, many figures shuttle through the void at full speed. The leader is a young man in white, with a beautiful face and extraordinary temperament. He has an unspeakable natural and unrestrained temperament all over. It is Qin Xuan.


    Behind Qin Xuan are Si Ming, Jiang fengjue, Zhou Ji and Jun Ruochen. They have been on their way since they left Penglai fairyland and finally reached the kingdom of Xia Wang.


    "The Xia King''s world is ahead. I''ll have someone show you around." Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Ji and others and said with a smile.


    "OK, brother Lao Qin!" Jun Ruochen looked happy. He had long heard that xiawangjie was the first holy land of practice in the boundless sea and cultivated countless talented people. Now, he finally had the opportunity to come and pay a visit.


    As for Zhou Ji and Nan Xiaoxiang, their faces were much calmer. After all, they came to the summer King''s world to experience and made extremely dazzling achievements.


    Zhouji is the first in the nine circles and nanxiaoxiang is the third. They are all extraordinary.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and his party came to the sky over shengkong island. At this time, they saw many people gathered there and divided into many camps, as if they were from different forces.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Xuan and others, their eyes looked over there one after another. When they saw Qin Xuan, everyone looked frozen there. Qin Xuan?


    Isn''t he in the Xia kingdom?


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Xuan looked at those people and asked.


    "We came to the Xia King''s world to express our position. We are all willing to submit to Qin Sheng." A man arched his hand towards Qin Xuan.


    "So best." Qin Xuan nodded faintly and then said, "go back and wait for the order."


    "When does Qin Sheng plan to unify the forces and how to implement it?" The man then asked again. Suddenly, other people around looked at Qin Xuan with curiosity.


    Qin Xuan glanced at all the people and immediately understood their real intention of this trip. I''m afraid the second most important purpose is to inquire about the news.


    "Half a month later, someone will naturally go to your island and tell you what to do. Go back and die." Qin Xuan gave a random reply, and then walked directly past them. Jiang fengjue and others followed him without looking at those people.


    "This..." the people looked a little embarrassed, but they couldn''t say anything. With Qin Xuan''s current status, they can completely ignore their existence.


    "Half a month later, there is not much time left." Some people whispered, while others kept blinking in their eyes. They didn''t know what abacus they were playing in their hearts.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and others had come to the boundary of the king of Xia. Before long, several figures came from a distance. Only one of them spoke proudly: "you''re finally back. I''m broken. Let''s fight again!"


    The voice spread like thunder in the space, making Qin Xuan and others'' eyes coagulate. Qin Xuan and Jiang fengjue naturally knew who the man was, but they didn''t know, and their faces showed strange colors one after another.


    Who was that voice talking to?


    A moment later, he saw several figures appear in front of him, impressively Duan Ruoxi, Hou Sheng, Bai Mian and other disciples of the Xia king world.


    "Back." Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes smiled at Qin Xuan and looked very moving. Qin Xuan also smiled and said, "this trip was very smooth. I also brought some friends."


    Duan Ruoxi looked at the people behind Qin Xuan, and a thought flashed in his heart. Qin Xuan came back from Penglai Pavilion. These people should be people of Penglai Pavilion. Sure enough, they all have outstanding temperament and are dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Then Qin Xuan turned his eyes and fell on Hou Sheng. He smiled and said, "just now you wanted to fight with me. Now you can."


    Hou Sheng''s face looked rather depressed. He thought Qin Xuan was still a first-class saint and could fight Qin Xuan with the advantage of the realm. Maybe there were some chances of winning. Unexpectedly, this bastard also broke the realm, which directly failed his idea.


    Fighting in the same territory, he can''t be Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is the new leader of Penglai Pavilion and the commander of life." Qin Xuan glanced at the Si Ming beside him and said.


    "Nice to meet you." Si Ming showed a kind smile to all the people. He was polite and showed some scholar like elegance.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Duan Ruoxi, Bai Mian and others were all frozen there. They looked stunned and even thought they had heard wrong.


    This young man is the head of Penglai Pavilion?


    In their imagination, the leader of Penglai Pavilion should be a big man at the level of tianshuzi and the emperor of the East. He is powerful. How can he be a descendant of the imperial realm?


    Qin Xuan seemed to know what they were thinking and said with a smile: "it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you slowly later. The commander is indeed the leader of Penglai Pavilion. Now he personally led the descendants of Penglai Pavilion to be born and experienced. I let them settle down in the Kingdom of Xia for the time being."


    "I''m Bai Mian, a disciple of the king of Xia." Bai Mian looked at Si Ming''s boxing. Although his cultivation is much stronger than Si Ming, Si Ming''s status is far more noble than him. Naturally, he should salute first.


    "We take the liberty to come to the Xia King''s world. If it causes any inconvenience, please forgive me." Si Ming said softly.


    "Duan Ruoxi." Duan Ruoxi vomited a voice. The commander looked at Duan Ruoxi. Then he seemed to realize something and said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law?" Duan Ruoxi was stunned in his eyes, and then immediately responded, with a bright smile on his face. In addition to Tianli, he was the second person to call her sister-in-law.


    Qin Xuan looked at Si Ming with deep meaning and thought that the boy had great eyesight.


    "When the wind is gone, they will give it to you. I''ll take the commander to see the master." At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Jiang fengjue and said.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange them properly." Jiang fengjue nodded.


    "Si Ming, let me go." Qin Xuan faced Si Mingdao again, and then they took the lead to leave here.


    In a magnificent palace, a white haired old man was breathing and refreshing. At one moment, he seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly opened, and a faint smile flashed in his pupils. Did he come back?


    A moment later, the two figures came to the palace. It was Qin Xuan and the commander. Qin Xuan looked at the Tianshu son in front and bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the master."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Si Ming immediately knew the identity of the old man in front of him. Tianshu Zhenjun, the Lord of the Xia king world.


    "I''ll pay a visit to Tianshu Zhenjun." Si Ming arched his hand.


    Tianshuzi''s eyes fell on Si Ming, and he was a little surprised. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "who is this?"


    "Hui Shizun, he is the leader and commander of Penglai Pavilion." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Penglai Pavilion master?" Tianshu Zi''s eyes were suddenly frozen. He couldn''t help looking at Si Ming more. Rao Shi was well-informed and didn''t think that the leader of Penglai Pavilion was so young. It''s incredible.


    "Master, I don''t know. The new pavilion leader was appointed by the old Pavilion leader a few days ago. In the future, Penglai Pavilion will be open to the outside world. This time, many descendants of Penglai Pavilion came to the Xia king world with me to experience." Qin Xuan explained to tianshuzi.


    "There should be such a thing." Tianshuzi''s eyes showed a sudden color. No wonder the pavilion master was so young. He turned out to be the new pavilion master.


    Then some thoughts flashed through his mind. On the occasion of this great change, the old cabinet leader passed on the position of cabinet leader to him and asked the people of Penglai cabinet to go out for experience. This move must have deep meaning. I''m afraid the new cabinet leader is not an ordinary person.


    "Since you are the leader of Penglai Pavilion, you don''t have to salute me in the future." Tianshuzi looked at Si Ming and said, with a kind smile on his face.


    The commander''s face slightly coagulated, and he immediately understood the intention of Tianshu son and nodded: "I see."


    "Now that the matter of Penglai Pavilion has been settled, when are you going to deal with the unification of all forces in the boundless sea?" Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan again and asked.


    "I don''t know much about the strength of various forces in the boundless sea. I believe the master should be very clear. I plan to select some powerful forces from them and ask them to send some people to become the guest Qing of Xihua temple. They are usually responsible for teaching the disciples of Xihua temple and conveying the orders issued by the temple." Qin Xuan said.


    In this way, it not only directly improves the strength of Xihua temple, but also connects all major forces with Xihua temple as the center. Although they are independent, they maintain information exchange and respond in time at critical moments.


    After hearing this, tianshuzi nodded gently and replied, "it''s not difficult. I can draw up a list and let someone send a message at that time."


    "There is a master worker." Qin Xuan said.


    "Who are you going to appoint as the leader of Xihua temple?" Tianshuzi suddenly asked, this problem seems simple, but in fact it is very difficult. If the leader of a certain force is appointed, the rest will be dissatisfied. If they really encounter trouble at that time, there is likely to be big trouble.


    Since Xihua Temple unifies all forces in the boundless sea, its leader must be able to convince the public.


    Although Qin Xuan has enough prestige, he can''t stay in the boundless sea all the time, and the Xia king world is a missionary force, so naturally he won''t send someone to be the leader of the palace.


    "Don''t worry, master. I already have a suitable candidate in my heart." A mysterious smile appeared on Qin Xuan''s face. He had already taken this into account.


    "Oh?" Tianshuzi could not help but freeze, but he didn''t continue to ask. He believed that Qin Xuan''s eyes would never be wrong!


    The two discussed some things again, and then Qin Xuan left the palace with Si Ming!

 Chapter 2658

    In the following period of time, the commander and the descendants of Penglai Pavilion went to various places in the Xia kingdom to practice in secret places and exchange their experience in practice with the disciples of the Xia kingdom. Although they came from different forces, they got along well.


    One day, Qin Xuan gathered Zhou Ji, Antarctic sword, nanxiaoxiang and other sword practitioners to teach them meteor sword technique. Zhou Ji didn''t cherish himself and took the initiative to pass on the great void sword technique to some sword practitioners in the Xia king world.


    This result is exactly what Qin Xuan wants to see. Let the powerful Tao and magic things do their best. After all, in a special period, the more powerful they have, the more confident they are to face dangers and challenges.


    Two days later, Qin Xuan quietly left the Xia kingdom. Only two people followed him. It was Fengqing and Duan Ruoxi.


    After they left the kingdom of the king of Xia, they went directly in the direction of the Xihua islands. This trip was to determine the leader of the Xihua temple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guyan island is now the most powerful island in the Xihua archipelago. People of practice at all levels have increased a lot, including the figures in the holy land. It is vaguely comparable to the grand occasion of the Huatian temple in those years.


    The fly in the ointment is that the top combat power is still extremely lacking.


    However, this is also reasonable. After all, the rise of the Xihua islands has only lasted for more than ten years, which can be said to be very short. However, it takes an extremely long time to cultivate the top combat power, which is not overnight.


    In the central area of Guyan Island, a huge palace with incomparable style is located there, thousands of feet high and straight into the sky. It is Xihua temple.


    At this time, there were many figures walking outside the Xihua temple, and their breath was incomparably strong. However, they all kept a very low profile and entered the temple in an orderly manner, daring not to be presumptuous at all.


    Now, if anyone offends Xihua temple, the consequences will be extremely heavy.


    At this time, the three figures came to the sky over the lonely smoke island and went straight all the way towards the central area. A moment later, they came outside the Xihua temple.


    When these three people appeared, everyone in this area raised their heads at the same time, with sharp eyes shining in their eyes. Unexpectedly, someone dared to fly in the sky here. Is this a provocation to the majesty of Xihua temple?


    The bodyguards outside the Xihua temple have fierce eyes and are about to get angry. However, when they see the three people in the sky, they suddenly freeze. Palace master?


    Those three people are Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Fengqing. They have been to Guyan island once before. Naturally, many people know him.


    Not only those bodyguards, but also some practitioners recognized the identity of Qin Xuan. There were huge waves in their hearts. Qin Xuan came back!


    "I wait to welcome the return of the palace master!" At the same time, the bodyguards bowed and worshipped, and their voices were loud and resounding through this space.


    "Don''t be polite." Qin Xuan said to the bottom, and then his body turned into streamer and shot into Xihua temple. Duan Ruoxi and Fengqing also went in together, leaving only three backs of the people below.


    There is a main hall on the top floor of Xihua temple. Lin Ru, Lu Zhan, Wu Ling and many other figures are inside. It seems that the discussion is under way.


    At one moment, a figure suddenly walked into the hall. He looked very hurried and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, the palace master is back."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience immediately quieted down.


    Shocked eyes shot at the man at the same time. Lin Ru stood in front of the hall and asked the man, "where is the palace master now?"


    "He has just arrived outside the temple. He must have entered the temple by now." The man replied that when Qin Xuan appeared outside the Xihua temple, he got the news and came to report it immediately.


    "Come on, let''s go to see the palace master." At this time, Lu Zhan spoke loudly, and the other powers nodded one after another.


    Just as they were about to leave the hall, they heard a hearty laugh from the outside: "no need."


    Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyes were frozen and knew that Qin Xuan was coming.


    At the next moment, he saw three figures stepping into the air from a distance, and came to the main hall between breathing. Qin Xuan glanced at many figures in the hall, with a happy smile on his face. There were more people than last time. There were many strange faces, which should have just joined the Temple some time ago.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru in front and said with a smile, "it''s hard, brother Lin."


    "I''m also a member of Xihua temple. These are what I should do." Lin Ru waved his hand. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take credit.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, glanced at the people around him and asked with a smile, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Talking about the development of Xihua temple." Lu Zhan looked at Qin Xuan and said, "we have heard the news. The palace master plans to make all the forces of the boundless sea subordinate to the divine palace. In this way, the divine palace will become the real overlord of the boundless sea, and its position cannot be shaken. It''s time to think about the future in advance."


    "You are very considerate." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, glanced at Lu Zhan with a little meaning, and asked, "what results have been discussed?"


    "This..." Lu Zhan stopped talking and looked at Lin Ru''s direction. It seemed that some words were inconvenient to say.


    Qin Xuan was so smart that he guessed in his heart when he saw Lu Zhan''s eyes. It seemed that there were differences in their discussion, and it was most likely related to brother Lin.


    "This matter will be discussed later. Please step down first." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and made Lu Zhan and others blink one after another. Naturally, he understood Qin Xuan''s intention. He wanted to ask about it himself.


    But that''s good. If Qin Xuan makes a decision, everyone will follow suit, and there will be no disagreement.


    After Lu Zhan and others left, Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and asked with a smile, "what do they think?"


    Lin Ru looked stunned at first, and then understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words. He said, "they think that the divine palace must be a boundless sea overlord, and the scale must be huge. Therefore, they proposed to set up a cabinet of elders, and each cabinet elder is responsible for docking some forces, so that they can control the major forces and grasp their trends at any time."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils slightly coagulated when he heard this. Did they think so?


    It''s really far away.


    "What does brother Lin think?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "The reason why they put forward such an idea is to take this opportunity to occupy an important position in the holy palace. If they really follow their idea, they may secretly reach some unspeakable deals with various forces in the future, which is obviously not conducive to the development of the holy palace."


    "Even if it is not handled properly, it may cause dissatisfaction in the hearts of some forces and give birth to a rebellious heart, which is a hidden danger that can not be ignored."


    Lin Ru continued, "of course, I didn''t say this, but I just didn''t agree with their proposal."


    "You did the right thing." Qin Xuan nodded approvingly. The former Xihua temple only belonged to the Xihua islands, but now the Xihua Temple belongs to the whole boundless sea.


    However, it is obvious that Lu Zhan and others did not realize the intention in his heart. They thought that he just wanted to make Xihua temple the most powerful force in the boundless sea, so they couldn''t wait to fight for their own interests.


    However, it can also be understood. After all, the Xihua temple has declined for so many years. They have always been at the bottom. They act according to the faces of other forces. Now they have a chance to turn over. Naturally, they want to grasp it.


    Their ideas are not right or wrong, but the pattern is too narrow.


    "I have made arrangements for this matter in my heart. Brother Lin doesn''t have to take it to heart." Qin Xuan spoke to Lin Ru.


    "That''s good." Lin Ru showed a gentle smile in his eyes and sighed: "it''s hard to imagine that in decades, you have grown from a person in the imperial realm to a man of the wind and cloud in the boundless sea. You can be called a living legend and will be respected by future generations."


    "The future is too far away. I seize the day." Qin Xuan responded with a smile.


    He never thought about what future generations would think of him. He just hoped to protect the peace of today''s world with his own strength. This is enough.


    "The future is too far, seize the day."


    At this time, Lin Ru was very restless. He found that he still underestimated the ambition of the youth in front of him. With Qin Xuan''s current strength, he could do many things. Why wait until later.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ll go out later. It may take a few days to come back, and the temple will continue to be managed by brother Lin."


    "Just come back and leave again?" Lin Ru was stunned.


    "Go to a place, just inside the Xihua islands." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Where is it?" Lin Ru couldn''t help but show a curious look in his eyes. Qin Xuan hurried to leave as soon as he came back. He must be doing something very important.


    "Huatian island."


    Hearing this, Lin Ru''s face suddenly shook, as if he had heard an incredible word. Huatian island has declined for many years. It was banned by Qin Xuan many years ago, and no one is allowed to get close to it.


    Since the rise of Guyan Island, few people have mentioned Huatian Island, which is almost forgotten in the long river of history.


    What did Qin Xuan do on Huatian island?


    Thinking of Qin Xuan''s order to ban Huatian Island, Lin Ru immediately flashed some thoughts in her mind. She was vaguely aware of something. Could it be that there were some secrets hidden in Huatian Island, so Qin Xuan didn''t let anyone close?


    Although he was very curious, Lin Ru knew that he couldn''t ask more questions about things he shouldn''t ask, so he just hugged Qin Xuan and said, "you can leave at ease. I''ll deal with things in the temple."


    "Thank you, brother Lin." Qin Xuan thanked, then looked at Duan Ruoxi and Fengqing beside him and said, "Ruoxi, you can stay here and have a rest. Brother Feng will come with me."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Duan Ruoxi smiled and looked very gentle and virtuous.


    Then Qin Xuan and Feng Qing left the hall together, and their body shape directly disappeared into nothingness. They disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 2659

    Huatian island is also in the central area of Xihua islands. It is very close to Guyan island. At the speed of qinxuan and Fengqing, it will take a moment.


    They stood over Huatian island and looked at the huge Island below. It was a desolate scene. They couldn''t help feeling a little.


    At that time, Qin Xuan thought he could get the inheritance of Xihua Shengjun, but he didn''t expect that it was a game set by Xihua Shengjun. In order to lose Qin Xuan''s body, if Qin Xuan didn''t have the mental power of tianshuzi in his body, I''m afraid it would make Xihua Shengjun''s plan succeed.


    Later, in order to keep his only soul, Xihua Shengjun was forced to agree to submit to Qin Xuan and handed over the secret of cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    "Let''s go and see how that old friend is doing." Qin Xuan said with a smile. Then they shot in the direction of Huatian hall.


    A moment later, they came to a palace, which was the palace where Qin Xuan had seen the emperor of Xihua.


    When they arrived, a terrible breath swept out of the hall and finally condensed into a middle-aged figure. The figure was wearing a light gray robe, with long white hair scattered behind him. His eyes were as deep as a black hole. It was the emperor of Xihua.


    "I''ve been waiting here for more than ten years, and you finally come."


    A voice of vicissitudes came from the mouth of Xihua Shengjun. His eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan. When he felt the fluctuation emitted by Qin Xuan, his pupils suddenly solidified there, as if he saw an incredible scene.


    This son has become a saint?


    The last time I saw him, it was just the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm. It was only more than ten years. How did he do it?


    The speed of such terrible cultivation is simply appalling. Even though he has seen a lot and read ancient books, he has never seen an evil figure reach such a level.


    Unless, this son has acquired some unique skills of anti heaven Taoism.


    The emperor of Xihua would not have thought that in the past ten years, Tianxuan opened the door to the outside world, let alone that Qin Xuan was the descendant of the divine king and obtained the divine law created by the divine king himself.


    "The emperor has been waiting for decades. Can''t he afford to wait for more than ten years?" Qin Xuan looked at the emperor Xihua and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Let''s just say, what are you doing here?" Xihua Shengjun replied that last time the boy took all the ancient books and magic weapons he had collected all his life. What else do you want to take from him now?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xihua Shengjun and seemed to guess the idea in each other''s heart. With a smile, he said: "I promised to reshape the flesh for Shengjun at the beginning, but now I naturally come to fulfill my promise."


    When this remark fell, Xihua Shengjun looked shocked. His eyes were filled with incomparable shock. He even thought he had heard wrong just now.


    Is this son coming today to fulfill his original promise?


    Reshape his flesh.


    "Are you serious about what you just said?" Xihua Shengjun stared at Qin Xuan and asked. His tone was a little cautious. After all, this was his dream for hundreds of thousands of years. He expected to reshape his body and return to the peak one day.


    Now that there was finally some hope, he was naturally very excited.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    As soon as the pupil of Xihua Shengjun shrinks, he sees Qin Xuan''s face relaxed and indifferent, and there is an unspeakable self-confidence between his eyebrows. If you''re kidding, it shouldn''t be necessary to come to him in person? That would be too boring.


    "As I said before, I don''t want ordinary flesh." Xihua Shengjun said very seriously. It was because he was unwilling to succumb to the ordinary flesh that he arranged in advance before his death and waited for a predestined person in future generations.


    However, what he never expected was that the person who had the chance finally punished him, which was a disgrace for him all his life. Fortunately, no one else knew, otherwise his face would be lost.


    Feng Qing glanced obliquely at Xihua Shengjun and said frivolously, "it''s good to reshape your body. Do you still want to talk about conditions?"


    "This is the bottom line of this seat. If I can''t do it, I''d rather not have the flesh." The emperor of Xihua looked at the clear road to the wind, and his tone was a little proud. He thought that we were at the peak of level 6 in those years, and you were only level 5. How can you understand our idea.


    At this time, Qin Xuan glanced at Feng Qing beside him, and his face became a little strange.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that brother Feng didn''t want to live in an ordinary body at the beginning. How can he laugh at others now?


    Feng Qing naturally didn''t know what Qin Xuan thought, otherwise he couldn''t hang on his face.


    "I can agree to your terms and even make your strength stronger than at your peak." Qin Xuan spoke to Xihua Shengjun.


    After Qin Xuan''s voice came out, Xihua Shengjun''s face not only didn''t show a happy color, but frowned. The boy''s words were more and more unreliable. I felt that he was joking with him.


    He was already standing at the top of the sixth level. If he was more powerful, he would be a saint of the seventh level. Can reshaping a flesh body make him step into the seventh level?


    Seeing that Xihua Shengjun didn''t believe what he said, Qin Xuan said again, "I''m kidding. You''ll know later. There''s another more important thing besides talking about it."


    Qin Xuan''s words provoked the eyebrows of Xihua Shengjun. What is more important than reshaping the flesh?


    "Go ahead." Xihua Shengjun said.


    Qin Xuan''s face became serious for a few minutes, looked at the emperor of Xihua and said, "now I have established a force called Xihua divine palace. I will unify all forces in the boundless sea in the near future. After reshaping your body, I intend to let you be the palace master of Xihua divine Palace."


    "What are you talking about?" Xihua Shengjun''s expression immediately solidified there, and a storm set off in his heart.


    Qin Xuan said that he would unify all forces in the boundless sea in the near future.


    What arrogant words this is.


    Of course, it is only the peak of the boundless power. Of course, other forces can not be unified at all.


    "You don''t have to doubt Qin Xuan''s words. Now all the forces of boundless sea have returned to the Xihua Temple founded by Qin Xuan, and now Qin Xuan plans to let you be the palace master of Xihua temple." Feng Qing looked at Xihua Shengjun and said faintly.


    Seeing that Feng Qing''s tone is calm and natural, it''s not like joking. Xihua Shengjun''s heart trembles unceasingly. Is this true


    Qin Xuan, have you really unified the boundless sea?


    It''s incredible that a younger generation who has just entered the holy land has done something that no one has ever done in history.


    "You mean, let me be the master of the boundless sea?" Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "but I want you to do two things. If you can do these two things, the palace master of Xihua temple will let you do it. Once you promise but can''t do it, you will not only remove the position of palace master, but also be abolished."


    "Of course, if you don''t agree to be the palace leader at the beginning, I will still reshape your flesh." Then Qin Xuan added.


    I saw the eyes of Xihua Shengjun flickering constantly. Rao is that he has experienced countless storms and waves. At the moment, his heart is also very restless, as if he had made a very important choice.


    At that time, he was the Communist Lord of Xihua. His lifelong wish was to become the Lord of the boundless sea and order all forces and people all over the world to worship him.


    At the moment, the position of the West China Communist Party is in front of him. As long as he nods, it is his. But because of this, he feels that it is like a dream, too unreal.


    What you couldn''t do with all your strength in your life is now readily available?


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Although he still didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words in his heart, his face remained calm and asked Qin Xuan, "what are the two things you want me to do?"


    "First, you must be convincing, not biased towards any party''s forces, and pay clear rewards and punishments. Can you do this?" Qin Xuan asked solemnly. His voice was sonorous and powerful, as if there was an invisible force.


    "It''s not difficult. We can do it naturally." The emperor of Xihua nodded. He was the Communist Lord of Xihua at that time. Naturally, he knew what abilities the leader should have. If the emperor failed, someone would betray in the future. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Second, as the leader of Xihua temple, you must set an example in times of crisis. You must not shirk your responsibility or shrink back from difficulties. Can you do it?" Qin Xuan''s voice fell again.


    But this time, Xihua Shengjun didn''t promise directly. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "even if I know it''s a dead end, I''ll go?"


    "Naturally." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "but if I really encounter that situation, I will never stand idly by."


    The emperor of Xihua was silent. At this moment, he realized that the position of the leader of Xihua temple was not so easy to sit.


    In case of danger, he has no way back and must fight to the end.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xihua Shengjun calmly, didn''t say anything, and let him make his own decision.


    In his opinion, Xihua Shengjun is the best candidate for the head of Xihua temple, and there is no one.


    After all, Xihua Shengjun had strong strength before his death, only one step away from the seventh level. Even now, such strength is the top existence. If he was the leader of the palace, all forces would not have any other ideas.


    In addition, he used to be the Communist leader of West China. Naturally, he knows how to control a force, which is an advantage that others can''t compare.


    However, this is just Qin Xuan''s idea. The key depends on what Xihua Shengjun thinks. If he is not willing to take the risk, he can''t give the position of palace leader to him.


    Otherwise, in case of a major crisis in the future, even the palace master will run away. What should others do?


    For a long time, a firm color flashed in the eyes of Xihua Shengjun. It seemed that he had made up his mind, looked at Qin Xuan, and said with an extremely dignified look: "I can do it!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s face burst into a bright smile, and his worries were immediately cleared away!

 Chapter 2660

    Qin Xuan is naturally willing to believe the words of Xihua Shengjun. After all, he not only reshapes his body, but also gives him such an important position. If he knows how to be grateful, he will be loyal to him.


    If he really rebelled in the future, it means that he can''t be reused and can only be killed.


    Since Xihua can destroy everything to him, so can nature.


    Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning in his eyes and filled with emotion. After living for so many years, he wanted to fight for his life with heaven and set foot on the peak of martial arts. Unexpectedly, it was a younger figure who changed his fate in the end. It was really incredible.


    However, he could vaguely feel that the young man in front of him was by no means an ordinary demon. He was very lucky and his future achievements were far from what he could imagine.


    There is even a chance to break that shackle.


    "When are you going to reshape me?" Xihua Shengjun asked, with some urgency in his tone. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to recover his body and have the power of that level.


    "I''ll wait a little longer. I''ll find you a suitable body." Qin Xuan responded.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Xihua Shengjun nodded and was relieved to hear Qin Xuan''s answer. It seems that Qin Xuan took his words to heart.


    "Stay with me for a while." Qin Xuan said again. Then his palm stretched out, and a huge stone tablet was suspended in the air. Naturally, it is an immortal monument.


    Xihua Shengjun looked at the immortal monument and trembled in his heart. Then he asked Qin Xuan, "what does this mean?"


    "Enter the stone tablet space." Qin Xuan said.


    Xihua Shengjun immediately realized that Qin Xuan wanted him to temporarily live in the stone tablet and let him out when he found a suitable body in the future.


    So without the slightest hesitation, his figure turned into a light and shot into the eternal immortal monument.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go back." Qin Xuan spoke to Feng Qing. The voice fell. They walked outside the hall together and left Huatian island a moment later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to Guyan Island, Qin Xuan immediately issued an order to let the people in charge of the nine holy islands come to Xihua temple.


    After receiving the order, Lu Zhan, Wu Ling and others realized that Qin Xuan was afraid to announce a big event. They set off for Guyan island one after another for fear that they would neglect anything.


    Not long ago, Lu Zhan and others came to the palace on the top floor of Xihua temple. In addition to them, there are some core figures of Xihua temple, such as Lin Ru and Yinhua old man.


    Qin Xuan sat on the first seat at the top, glanced at the people below, and said in a loud voice, "I called you here today to announce a major event."


    The words fell, and the whole space was silent.


    Many people''s eyes shone with a sharp edge, and both eyes stared at Qin Xuan. They couldn''t help but set off a ripple in their heart. They guessed something, but they''re not sure yet. After all, Qin Xuan never revealed anything.


    "From today on, the Xihua temple will set up the position of palace master and Deputy palace master. In addition, there are seats for elders and guest ministers. First, it is to reward those who have made efforts for the Xihua temple before, but to make the Xihua Temple develop and grow in the future, no longer like loose sand."


    Qin Xuan slowly spit out a voice in his mouth, and his face appears calm and solemn.


    Lin Ru could not help but freeze when he heard this. Then he looked at Qin Xuan in doubt. Qin Xuan didn''t agree with those people at that time. Why now


    In contrast, Lu Zhan, Wu Ling and others are beaming with joy. Listening to Qin Xuan''s meaning, today is to reward them based on merit. They are all veterans of Xihua temple. They have made a lot of efforts and are bound to get good treatment.


    "The leaders of the nine holy islands and those who have made outstanding contributions to the Xihua temple are granted the seat of guest secretary. They can freely enter the Xihua temple, read the classics of the temple, and have the right to recommend talents." Qin Xuan looked down at the crowd and said.


    When hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the smiles on the faces of Lu Zhan, Wu Ling and others suddenly solidified there, which was particularly embarrassing.


    They''ve worked so hard before, just Keqing?


    Although it sounds like Ke Qing''s treatment is very good, there is obviously a big gap with their expected results. They thought they could become elders and directly control the major forces in the boundless sea. From then on, they soared to the sky.


    But now it seems that they think too much.


    Qin Xuan didn''t intend to give them that power.


    However, although they were extremely disappointed in their hearts, their faces immediately returned to normal. They arched their hands at Qin Xuan and said, "thank you for the reward from the palace master. We are very grateful!"


    Lin Ru looked at Lu Zhan and others with a funny smile on his face. It must be that these old foxes have exploded at the moment. They should be so happy. It''s really a cover up.


    However, they had no other choice. Qin Xuan recognized that they had made great efforts for Xihua temple, so they were all granted the position of guest Qing. Compared with others, their treatment is very good. What else do you want?


    "As for the position of elder, a suitable person will be selected from the forces of the boundless sea, which will be determined by the palace leader later." Qin Xuan said again.


    After hearing this, everyone showed a look of doubt. What does this sentence mean?


    Isn''t Qin Xuan the leader of the palace? Who else is going to make sure?


    "From today on, I will not be the leader of Xihua temple. The deputy leader is Lin Ru. The leader is still practicing outside and will return soon. During the absence of the leader, the deputy leader will handle all matters." Qin Xuan ordered.


    "This..."


    Countless people below have huge waves in their hearts. There is a look of shock in their eyes. Qin Xuan has resigned as the leader of the palace!


    All along, they regard Qin Xuan as their belief. All forces in the boundless sea are unified by Qin Xuan himself. Now he even gives up the position of palace leader to others?


    The news was too shocking for them.


    It was not only them, but also Lin Ru''s face was full of shock. Qin Xuan had never mentioned it to him, which was difficult for him to accept for a time.


    Apart from Qin Xuan, no one else is qualified to be the leader of the palace.


    "Please think twice and act accordingly. I''m afraid many people will be dissatisfied if you let others be the leader of the palace." At this time, a figure stood up and said that it was Lin Ru.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. The new palace master is perfectly qualified for the position of palace master in all aspects. When you see him with your own eyes, you won''t worry much." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    Qin Xuan''s words made everyone surprised. They thought who the new palace leader was and who could get such a high evaluation from Qin Xuan?


    Is it the strong one in the Xia kingdom?


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through their minds, but no one could be sure who the new palace leader was, so they didn''t continue to guess. When the new palace leader arrived, the truth would come out.


    "I have almost everything to tell you, and the rest will be arranged by the Deputy palace master." Qin Xuan looked at Lin Ru and said.


    "Yes." Lin Ru Bao Quan do.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stood up and smiled at the crowd below: "the Xihua temple has been established. In the future, you still need to work together to make the Xihua Temple grow stronger and stronger."


    "Please obey the order of the palace master!" All the people said with one voice. The voice was loud and seemed to be full of fighting spirit. Qin Xuan had paved the road for them. Next, it was time for them to finish the road by themselves.


    Seeing the look on all faces, Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He felt quite relieved. This scene was exactly what he wanted to see at the beginning, and now it has finally come true.


    At the moment, his heart was full of confidence that even if external forces came to Tianxuan continent, all forces in the boundless sea could stand still in this turmoil and not be greatly infringed.


    During Qin Xuan''s stay in the Xihua islands, Xia Wangjie sent many envoys to some powerful islands in the boundless sea. Naturally, it was to convey the order issued by Qin Xuan and let them choose a powerful Saint from their forces to go to the Xihua islands as an elder.


    Until now, the forces understood the real idea in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    It turned out that he really didn''t want to dominate the world, but wanted to unite the boundless sea, otherwise he wouldn''t give such an order.


    Therefore, they had no other ideas in their hearts. They immediately implemented the order issued by Qin Xuan and sent people to Xihua islands.


    A few days later, Qin Xuan was no longer in the Xihua islands, but practiced in the Xia kingdom. He shared his practice experience with the disciples of the Xia Kingdom and many later generations of Penglai Pavilion, and occasionally taught some powerful Taoism.


    During this period, Hou Sheng will also exchange views with him from time to time. Of course, the results are the same. He was brutalized.


    However, Hou Sheng''s physique was extremely terrible. Even if he was seriously injured, he was vigorous again after a few days, and even his strength was a little stronger than before, which made Qin Xuan quite helpless. Later, he refused to take action.


    On this day, Qin Xuan was practicing in the palace. Suddenly, an old voice appeared in his mind, which made Qin Xuan''s face freeze.


    The old voice was originally from the old man Tianji.


    The old man Tianji said that the battle of the palaces would be held in a few days. All the major shrines unanimously decided that the battle of the palaces would be renamed the nine domain Taoist war, which would be held by the nine domain Tianting, so that all forces in the nine domains could participate together.


    Because he is the behind the scenes promoter of jiuyu Tianting, Tianji old man hopes him to go back and witness together. After all, this is the first jiuyu Taoist war, which is of great significance.


    Without hesitation, Qin Xuan immediately returned the news to the old man Tianji. He would go back to witness the Taoist war in the nine regions.


    After all, the situation of boundless sea has been settled. He no longer needs to stay here. Moreover, he needs to reshape the flesh for the emperor of Xihua. He also needs to go back. It''s just time to see what the first jiuyu Taoist war is like.


    Then Qin Xuan informed Duan Ruoxi, Fengqing and others of the news, and they also planned to go back together.


    When Hou Sheng and Jiang fengjue learned that Qin Xuan was going back to the nine regions, they also wanted to go to the nine regions. After all, they had never been to the nine regions and didn''t know what the scenery was there.


    After knowing their thoughts, Qin Xuan readily agreed to go together.


    Two days later, a group of figures led by Qin Xuan left the realm of Xia Wang and went to the edge of the boundless sea, planning to return to the land of the nine regions!

 Chapter 2661

    Nine regions, the junction of demon wasteland and the other eight regions, was originally a desolate place, but now a very prosperous city has been built, with people coming and going, very lively.


    This city is called Chaoyang City, which is written by the old man of Tianji. The word Chaoyang implies the rising sun and is full of infinite vitality.


    In Chaoyang City, there is a magnificent hanging palace. The palace spans an endless area, thousands of feet high, and goes deep into the clouds. The whole palace is bathed in infinite divinity, which is extremely dazzling. Looking from a distance, it seems to be a magnificent building and Jade House inhabited by gods.


    This is a palace not built on the top of the mountain, but its scale is not inferior to those divine palace forces, or even worse.


    This palace is now the strongest force in the nine regions, the nine regions Tianting.


    Of course, the heavenly court of the nine regions is not a single force, but a combination of countless forces in the nine regions. In a sense, it symbolizes the highest power of the nine regions.


    At this time, many figures are discussing major issues in a hall of the nine regions heavenly court. All the figures sitting inside are big figures of major forces. The sage Xiuwei occupies a high position in the nine regions heavenly court.


    I saw a middle-aged figure sitting in the front of the main hall, wearing a loose white robe, with a handsome face and a bit of Confucian, elegant and peaceful temperament. It was yanqingfeng, the leader of Luoyan fairy palace.


    He is not only the leader of Luoyan fairy palace, but also the leader of the heaven court of the nine regions. However, he is only responsible for dealing with some major events. As for trivial matters, he will be handed over to the elders of major forces. Otherwise, he won''t have so much time.


    "Lord Yan."


    At this time, a voice came out. A person in the hall looked at Yan Qingfeng and said, "the discussion of Taoism in the nine regions has been spread to all major forces in the nine regions, but the specific rules and time have not been determined. I wonder if the leader of the Yan palace has any ideas?"


    Originally, this time was the time for the battle of the palaces, but the forces decided to let the nine regions Tianting be held together. Therefore, they are responsible for everything.


    Moreover, this is the first nine domain Dao war, which is naturally very important. They must take this matter seriously.


    "I have an idea." Yan Qingfeng looked at the man, nodded and said, "the rules of the nine domain Dao war are roughly the same as those of the war of the palaces. It is divided into two battlefields: the imperial territory and the imperial territory. At the same time, there are competitions, but there are also some differences, including individual war and group war."


    All eyes showed a different color. In the past, the battle of the palaces was only a personal battle. Now yanqingfeng plans to add a group battle, which is somewhat attractive.


    "I don''t know how the master of the wild goose palace plans to fight in groups?" Asked another curiously.


    "The group war takes the forces as a whole. Each force sends the same number of people to fight, and the number shall not exceed seven. Each group war can only be fought by five forces at the same time." The wild goose Qingfeng opened his mouth.


    When the voice fell, a ray of edge flashed across the faces of the strong. In this way, at most 35 people may compete on a battle platform at the same time. What a spectacular scene will it be?


    They had some expectations in their hearts. After all, they had never seen such a scene before.


    "How to measure the ranking?" Some people also raised doubts. In the past, the wars of various palaces would be ranked, but if they were divided into individual wars and group wars according to the rules proposed by Yan Qingfeng, it would be inconvenient to calculate the ranking.


    Yan Qingfeng looked at the man with a calm look and responded: "it''s not difficult. All battles adopt the point system. After the Taoist war, accumulate all the points together and get two rankings. One is Tianjiao list, the other is Tianting list. Tianjiao list records the ranking of individuals, and Tianting list records the ranking of forces."


    "Ranking of forces?" I saw all the people look puzzled. They had never ranked in power before.


    Yanqingfeng glanced at the people, seemed to know the doubts in their hearts, and opened his mouth to explain: "the so-called ranking of forces is to accumulate the points of all Tianjiao who fight under their door, and finally divide the ranking according to the level of points."


    "In this way, from the list of heaven, we can clearly see which forces in the nine regions cultivate the most excellent younger generation, which is conducive to stimulating the competition among the major forces, and we will pay more attention to the cultivation of younger generation in the future."


    After listening to the explanation of yanqingfeng, the strong people couldn''t help but set off a ripple in their hearts, which seemed quite surprised.


    In the past, they used to measure the strength of various forces by the number of saints. The more forces they have, the stronger their strength will be. But with the Tianting list, there will be a new way to measure it.


    The more excellent young people cultivated, it can also prove the extraordinary strength of this power.


    Moreover, from another perspective, the forces ranking high in the Tianting list are undoubtedly more attractive to future generations, and many people are bound to be willing to join. This also has a great positive effect on the development of forces, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Yan Qingfeng with admiration. Unexpectedly, he could come up with such a way. From then on, the Taoist war in the nine regions will be the core battle in the nine regions, and there is no one.


    Even if it is a big ratio in the wasteland, it can''t be comparable to the Dao war in the nine regions.


    "As for the time of the Taoist war, it is scheduled to be seven days later. I''d like you to spread the news to the major forces of the Terran and the demon family, so that they can prepare early and don''t delay the time." The wild goose breeze reminded the people again.


    "Lord Yan, don''t worry. We will take this matter seriously and never make mistakes." All said in unison.


    "In that case, the matter of the nine regions Dao war was settled." A smile appeared in the wild goose Qingfeng''s eyes, and everyone nodded one after another without raising any objection.


    After the strong left the hall, they immediately sent the news back to their respective forces and asked them to quickly summon the Tianjiao figures under the door to actively participate in the Taoist war in the nine regions.


    In a very short period of time, the news of the Dao war in the nine regions spread at an amazing speed and covered a wide range. It was not only the core area of the nine regions, but also some remote prefectures. Countless people had a storm in their hearts.


    This time, the nine regions Dao war has changed a lot from the past wars of various palaces. It is not only conducive to personal fame, but also help the forces behind them make a reputation.


    In fact, no matter how the rules change, the advantages of those big forces are still huge. After all, their inside information is there. The arrogant figures cultivated are much stronger than ordinary forces, which can never be changed.


    However, there is no absoluteness in everything. There may also be some rebellious characters among the small forces who will amaze the audience. Such characters will certainly attract the attention of countless people, and their reputation may even exceed the arrogance of the big forces.


    For example, Qin Xuan, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui did not come from big forces, but how many people could surpass them?


    Therefore, many small forces are also very positive about the nine regions Dao war. If we can seize this opportunity, we may be able to change the luck of the forces.


    Two days later, a line of figures appeared over the city master''s house of the sunset lonely smoke city.


    In the middle is a young man in white, with a very handsome face, deep and bright eyes, and a shallow smile on the corners of his mouth, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, enough to fascinate thousands of girls.


    "Back again."


    Qin Xuan looked down at the city hall and sighed in a low voice. Since Shura hell came back, he has been running around, busy dealing with the nine regions and the boundless sea, and never really stopped to rest.


    However, he knows what kind of mission he is shouldering. He can''t really relax until the jiuxuan star domain has completely settled down.


    As the king of God said to him before, if he wants to wear the crown, he must bear its weight. He still has a long way to go. Even though he goes through both wind and rain, his heart never regrets.


    At this time, several strong smells burst out from the depths of the city master''s residence. However, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan and others saw several figures stepping in the void. It was Ximen Guyan, Zhuge Shiyu, Ximen bingyue and Jiuxian.


    "Teacher, mother, master Jiuxian, bingyue." Qin Xuan smiled and said hello to the four people. Duan Ruoxi on the side also said hello, which is the same etiquette as Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan and found that his cultivation had been restored to the realm of the great emperor. He believed that he could return to the Holy Land in a short time.


    "Why did you come back suddenly?" Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan in amazement, obviously surprised by his appearance.


    "The matter over the boundless sea has been handled. I heard that the nine regions Taoist war is about to begin. I came here specially to have a look." Qin Xuan responded.


    "I see." Ximen''s solitary smoke showed a hint of enlightenment and looked at Hou Sheng and Jiang fengjue behind Qin Xuan. He couldn''t help asking, "who are these two?"


    "It''s my fellow disciple brother in the Xia King''s world. Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng." Qin Xuan said.


    "I''ve seen three predecessors." Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng arched their hands at the same time, and their attitude was quite modest.


    As for Ximen bingyue, they just nodded. After all, their cultivation is much stronger than Ximen bingyue. In terms of identity, Ximen bingyue should salute them.


    "It''s actually a disciple of the king of Xia."


    Ximen Guyan and others all showed a look of wonder in their eyes. They naturally know the status of the Xia Wang world in the boundless sea. All the disciples who came out of the Xia Wang world are extraordinary people.


    At present, the two men look similar to Qin Xuan in age and have stepped into the realm of holy Tao, which is enough to prove their strong talent. They want to be the leading figures of their peers, not ordinary.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go down and talk about it. Later, let your martial mother prepare some wine and vegetables. Don''t get drunk tonight." Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan and said with a loud smile. Qin Xuan smiled faintly. It seems that the teacher is in a good mood today.


    "Well, I haven''t drunk with my teacher for a long time. I don''t know if the teacher''s drinking capacity has regressed." Qin Xuan smiled brightly.


    Then the figures of all the people fell in the city master''s house at the same time, and the atmosphere was very lively and happy, which virtually revealed the warmth of home!

 Chapter 2662

    The next day, Qin Xuan left the setting sun and smoke City alone and shot away in a direction, which is where the holy tomb battlefield is located.


    The holy tomb battlefield has been restored to its former desolation, and there is no figure outside, which is in sharp contrast to the spectacular scene some time ago. After all, today''s holy tomb battlefield has entered a closed state again, no one is allowed to enter, and naturally no one will come here again.


    At this time, a figure in white appeared over the battlefield of the divine tomb. He looked at the fog forest in front of him. His face was calm and natural. He continued to walk forward and directly entered the forest, and soon disappeared.


    If someone sees this scene in front of him, he will be extremely surprised.


    The holy tomb battlefield is the No. 1 forbidden area in Tianxuan mainland. Even the saints and strong can be killed. It''s like looking for death if someone dares to invade the holy tomb battlefield without permission.


    The figure in white was naturally Qin Xuan. His speed was very fast, but he came to the deepest part of the misty forest in a few breaths.


    Then his mind moved, and he saw that the space in front of him fluctuated like ripples, as if it turned into a bright curtain of light, isolating a piece of heaven and earth, and the scene inside could not be seen from the outside.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, his body directly penetrated the light curtain, and then came to another heaven and earth. In front of him was a vast land, and his head was a bloody sky, which made him feel heavy and a little depressed.


    Every time he came to the battlefield of the sacred tomb, Qin Xuan could think of the scene of the war that year. The gods fell and returned to the dust. How cruel and tragic it was.


    He sighed in his heart. Then Qin Xuan floated to the sky and came to the boundless void. A magnificent soul force was released, covering the boundless space below, and every corner was in his perception.


    The God King gave the temple to Qin Xuan. Everything in the battlefield of the holy tomb was under Qin Xuan''s control, including the inheritance of each God, which he could clearly perceive.


    Qin Xuan stood still and seemed to feel something. After a period of time, a strange light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then his body turned into streamer and shot away in one direction.


    Not long after, Qin Xuan came to a void. He saw ethereal immortal clouds floating in the void. The immortal clouds emitted incomparably peaceful white immortal light. Under the illumination of the immortal light, the space looked extremely extraordinary, just like a fairyland.


    "Liuyun Xianjun, can you come out and see me?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the void ahead and said that this is the place where a heavenly king was buried.


    Liuyun Xianjun, one of the 24 generals under the throne of God, is as famous as Xing Yang Tianjun.


    When the voice fell, an illusory figure emerged in the space. The figure was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked immortal and had a unique temperament. He had long hair and danced without wind. His deep eyes revealed a touch of wisdom, as if he could see through the hearts of the people.


    "Liuyun has seen the son of God." The middle-aged man bows to Qin Xuan in a polite tone. He obviously knows Qin Xuan''s identity.


    "Son of God?" Qin Xuan was stunned. Then he seemed to react, and his face became strange.


    Son of God, do you mean the descendant of the king of God?


    "I came here today to find Xianjun, but I have something important to discuss." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Liuyun, and Xianjun said.


    Hearing this, Liuyun Xianjun showed a look of surprise and asked tentatively, "but for inheritance?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "someone has lost his body and left his soul. Therefore, I want to use the body of Liuyun Xianjun to help him reshape his body."


    In the war of that year, the body of Liuyun Xianjun was not destroyed, but the spirit was destroyed. Therefore, Qin Xuan wanted to use his body to help Xihua Shengjun reshape his body.


    Seeing Liuyun Xianjun pondering for a moment, he immediately asked, "what''s the purpose of pre cultivation in life?"


    "The peak of the sixth level sage is only one step away from the seventh level sage. It is precisely because of the failure of the robbery that the flesh was destroyed by the thunder robbery." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Since I have six levels of peak cultivation, there is no problem. If the realm is too low, I''m afraid I can''t adapt to the divine power in my flesh." Liuyun Xianjun smiled and opened his mouth.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. With more contact with gods and figures, he also knew many secrets.


    God''s body contains divine power, which is no longer a physical fetus. If it is not destroyed by external force, it can never rot. ordinary people''s souls cannot be stored in God''s body, otherwise they can''t bear divine power.


    If it hadn''t been for millions of years, the divine power in Liuyun Xianjun''s body had been exhausted, and there was little left. Even the ninth order saints might not be able to bear the divine power in the flesh.


    After all, divine power is above all powers. It is just a wisp of divine power, and the power contained in it is unimaginable.


    "Where is his soul now?" Liuyun Xianjun asked.


    "I brought it." Qin Xuan replied, and then waved his palm. A stone tablet glittered in the air. Then he saw an illusory figure separated from the stone tablet. It was the emperor of Xihua.


    "What is this place?" Xihua Shengjun looked at the surrounding environment, and his face was a little confused. It felt like a battlefield with a long history and a little ancient.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xihua Shengjun and then said to Liuyun Xianjun, "Xianjun, I''ll give him to you."


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Liuyun Xianjun smiled and nodded.


    On one side, Xihua Shengjun heard the conversation between the two and realized that he seemed to have been arranged. Then he looked at xiangliuyun Xianjun with a look of thinking.


    Qin Xuan, seems to give him to this person?


    However, this person has only a wisp of soul left. What can I do to help him?


    "Farewell." Qin Xuan hugged Liuyun Xianjun and then looked at Xihua Shengjun and said, "after reshaping the body, go directly to jiuyu Tianting to find me."


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s figure directly hid into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    I saw Xihua Shengjun look dull there. Qin Xuan brought him here to help him reshape his flesh?


    At this time, Liuyun Xianjun looked at him and said with a smile, "this is Liuyun Xianjun. In the future, if you get my body, don''t disgrace the reputation of this seat. You need to contribute to the jiuxuan star region."


    "Liuyun Xianjun..." Xihua Shengjun murmured to himself. At the moment, his brain was in chaos and he didn''t know what was going on at the moment.


    Who is this immortal king of Liuyun? How powerful was he when he was alive?


    However, Liuyun Xianjun doesn''t know what Xihua Shengjun is thinking at the moment, otherwise he will be unable to laugh or cry.


    As soon as the palm of Liuyun Xianjun''s hand moved toward the space, he saw the immortal clouds floating towards Xihua Shengjun. In an instant, a peaceful immortal light fell on his body, making him feel a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if walking on the clouds, relaxed and comfortable.


    Then Liuyun Xianjun looked down at the earth, made an upward gesture with his palm, and said, "come out."


    At the moment when his voice fell, the ground began to vibrate, the broken voice continued to spread, and terrible cracks emerged. At a certain moment, a dazzling divine light rushed up from the cracks and instantly came to the void.


    I saw that the divine light was a body. The infinite divine light flowed on the body and was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. Moreover, there were a series of startling fluctuations from the body, as if it was beyond the ordinary power and difficult to describe in words.


    At this moment, the aura in the surrounding space solidified, as if it had been suppressed by some powerful force.


    Xihua Shengjun stared at the body bathed in the divine light, and then finally found something. His face became extremely shocked and lost his voice: "this is... Divine body!"


    Then his eyes suddenly looked at Xiang Liuyun Xianjun, who looked calm and calm, and said, "enter the flesh."


    "Pu Dong..." Xihua Shengjun''s heart suddenly trembled, his eyes completely solidified in the air, as if he heard some incredible words.


    Liuyun Xianjun''s words undoubtedly confirmed his guess.


    Suspended in front of him is a divine body, so the identity of the LiuYun Immortal King is ready to come out. He is a real divine figure!


    At the moment, the shock in the heart of Xihua Shengjun reached an unprecedented level. He originally thought Qin Xuan would choose a saint body for him, but the result completely exceeded his expectation. Qin Xuan even found a god body for him.


    And Liuyun Xianjun even promised Qin Xuan that he would give him the body. It''s just... It''s incredible!


    If the emperor of Xihua can''t realize Qin Xuan''s extraordinary status at the moment, his years of cultivation will be in vain.


    Thinking of this, a thought flashed through Xihua Shengjun''s mind. In the future, we must have a good relationship with Qin Xuan and never be an enemy.


    "Thank you for giving me the body." Xihua Shengjun bowed to Liuyun Xianjun and looked quite respectful. After all, what stood in front of him was a genuine ancient god. How could he not be in awe.


    "When entrusted by others, you should be loyal to others." Liuyun Xianjun responded with a smile, which made Xihua Shengjun''s eyes coagulate and his heart more and more believe that Qin Xuan''s identity is unusual. Otherwise, how can the Gods work for him?


    Then the body of Xihua Shengjun fluttered and entered the flesh of Liuyun Xianjun. At this time, Liuyun Xianjun''s hands condensed and printed, and he saw complex patterns condensed in the space, as if they contained the principle of great road, which was mysterious and infinite.


    Many patterns released dazzling brilliance and poured into the body of Liuyun Xianjun. I saw that the body was in full bloom, and there was a little more breath of life in the body, with faint signs of recovery!

 Chapter 2663

    After coming out of the battlefield of the divine tomb, Qin Xuan returned to the sunset solitary smoke city and stayed with Ximen solitary smoke for a few days.


    On this day, Fengqing suddenly found him. His face looked quite serious and said, "next, I''m going to leave for some time."


    "Where are you going?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously. He didn''t know why Feng Qing suddenly wanted to leave.


    "Looking for a secluded place to practice, I feel that my perception of the way of heaven has reached a new level. There are some signs of breakthrough. I want to have a try." The wind cleared back.


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look after this remark. Is brother Feng going to cross the sky thunder robbery?


    Now Fengqing''s accomplishments have reached the fifth level, and the sixth level is the next step. He will be in the same state with the old man Tianji and stronger than the accomplishments of several other temple masters.


    Normally, this is a good thing. However, the more the Tianlei robbery goes behind, the more terrible it is. In those days, the emperor of Xihua fell because of the failure of the robbery. He was a little worried about the safety of Fengqing.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face became dignified, Feng Qing immediately showed a relaxed smile and said, "don''t worry about me. Don''t forget that I''m a human emperor. It''s a lifetime of heavy life. A mere thunder robbery won''t kill me."


    "That said, there are still some risks." Qin Xuan whispered back. He naturally believed in Feng Qing''s strength, but this important matter must not be decided hastily. He should think carefully before making a decision.


    "In fact, there has always been a feeling in my heart that the reason why there is no top saint in Tianxuan continent may be due to the lack of divine power." At this time, a voice came out of Fengqing''s mouth, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze, lacking divine power?


    Qin Xuan flashed a ray of edge in his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "why do you say that?"


    Just listen to Feng Qing speak slowly: "such as old man Tianji, Feng Xinghe and others, their talent is definitely not weak, but the promotion level is slow. Since reshaping the body, my practice has not encountered obstruction, and the level is constantly improving. I guess this may be related to my possession of the Emperor''s body, which contains a wisp of divine power, so I have a congenital advantage."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan showed a hint of thinking. Feng Qing''s words are reasonable, but they are all his subjective speculation. After all, there is no evidence to directly prove that they can''t break the environment because of the lack of divine power.


    "Only divine figures can have divine power. How can sacred figures have divine power?" Qin Xuan secretly said that there were no gods in several other continents, but there were many seventh order figures, even eighth order figures. This explanation is obviously far fetched.


    Feng Qing glanced at Qin Xuan and seemed to have guessed the idea in his heart. Then he said, "the fall of the gods must have affected Tianxuan continent. Many things can''t be observed with the naked eye, but maybe they can be tried."


    "Try it out?" Qin Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly stirred for a few minutes, and his eyes looked at Feng Qing with deep meaning.


    If we can break the shackles of the emperor''s voice on the first day of the war, then we can only break the shackles of the emperor''s voice on the second day of the war


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkle with dazzling light. If both of them succeed, then it proves that Feng Qing''s method is indeed feasible.


    "If so, try it once."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then he looked at Xiang Fengqing and said, "I''ll send you in to break the territory. The divine power there is the strongest. Maybe it can help you break the territory."


    Feng Qing naturally knew what Qin Xuan said and nodded, "OK."


    Then they stepped into nothingness at the same time and disappeared directly into this space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two or three days passed. On this day, the day of the nine domain Dao war finally came.


    Today is destined to be recorded in history.


    Countless forces in the nine regions have dispatched one after another and headed for Chaoyang City. Those forces far away from Chaoyang City set out a few days ago and have now reached Chaoyang City.


    Few people are willing to miss this grand event. After all, this is the first nine domain Dao war. Even if they are not sure to shine on this stage, it is definitely worth the trip to see the grand occasion.


    Many people have a premonition in their hearts that the nine domain Dao war must be more wonderful than the war of the palaces.


    Although the battle of the palaces is also for all forces in the nine domains, in the name of the palaces, in fact, most of the people participating in the war come from the Terran forces in the core area of the nine domains, and the demon clan will hardly participate. From a certain point of view, this is just a feast of Terran talents.


    Now the nine regions have really reached unity, and the demon clan and the human race coexist peacefully. The nine regions Taoist war will inevitably attract many genius figures of the demon clan to participate in the war. The intensity will naturally exceed the battle of the palaces, and may not exceed a star and a half.


    After all, in recent years, the demon clan has also produced many amazing characters, which will not be inferior to the top talents of the human race. Once they fight, they must be full of sparks and soul stirring.


    Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and others left the sunset lonely smoke city in the morning and rushed directly to Chaoyang City. The distance between the two cities was very close, and they arrived soon.


    Qin Xuan and his party stood over Chaoyang City and saw the spectacular scene in the city. They couldn''t help but set off a ripple. They couldn''t be described as a sea of people. It was simply overcrowded.


    People are everywhere they can see, and their accomplishments are different. Most of them are figures in the imperial realm and the imperial realm, and there are also a small number of Yuan kings. However, these people come with the strong men of the sect, just to broaden their horizons and will not participate in the war.


    "I didn''t expect the competition in the nine regions to be so lively. It''s bigger than the scale of the king of Xia!" Hou Sheng looked very excited and said, "it''s a pity that there is no competition in the holy land, otherwise I must try."


    "......." Qin Xuan looked black. Is this guy only fighting in his mind?


    "The Taoist war hasn''t started yet. Let''s go to jiuyu Tianting first to avoid waiting here for a long time." Qin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and suggested, and everyone nodded: "OK."


    Then they shot away towards the central area of Chaoyang City. A moment later, a magnificent suspended palace appeared in their eyes, which was the nine regions Tianting.


    "It''s really magnificent!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but exclamation. The hanging palace in front of him was like a real divine palace. In his opinion, even those divine palaces were not as magnificent as jiuyu Tianting.


    "Go in and have a look." Qin Xuan spoke and walked forward. Duan Ruoxi and others followed him.


    When Qin Xuan and others approached the heaven of the nine regions, they immediately attracted the attention of the guards outside the palace. They showed excited faces one after another, bowed to Qin Xuan and said, "have you seen Qin Sheng!"


    Now in the nine regions, it can be said that no one does not know Qin Xuan.


    "Is master Yan in there?" Qin Xuan looked at a man and asked him. He knew that Yan Qingfeng was the master of the nine regions Tianting. After all, he agreed with the old man Tianji.


    "Not only the master of the wild goose palace is here, but also many leaders of the demon family and the masters of various holy palaces are here. Later, they will preside over the Taoist war." The man replied that there were many waves in his heart. It is said that Qin Xuan went to the boundless sea before. Now he appears in the nine regions again. Is it because of the Taoist war in the nine regions?


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and then took all the people directly into the heaven of the nine regions without any obstruction.


    At the moment, there are many figures gathered in the largest palace in the heaven of the nine regions. All of these people are standing at the peak of the nine regions. The old man of heaven, thunder Lord, ice Lord and the leaders of the demon region are here.


    "It''s almost time, everyone. I think we can start." The wild goose Qingfeng looked at the surrounding crowd and asked.


    "You are the Lord of the heaven of the nine regions. Just make your own decision." Feng Xinghe replied with a smile.


    "You can start at any time. We have no opinion." The Dragon Lord, Pengsheng, HUANGSHENG and other strong people also agree with the Tao one after another. Their descendants have arrived at Chaoyang City and are only waiting for the Tao war to be held.


    "In that case, let''s go out." The wild goose opened its mouth with a clear wind.


    "OK." A ray of edge passed through the depths of the eyes of the strong, and they were about to walk outside the hall.


    At this time, several powerful breath came from the outside, which made the strong look one by one. They looked out of the hall one after another, and then saw several figures stepping into the air.


    When they saw the young man in white, there was a look of surprise on their faces. Did this guy come back?


    "Long time no see, senior!"


    Just listen to a bright voice coming from the outside. When the voice hasn''t completely fallen, Qin Xuan and others came to the hall and appeared in front of the strong.


    Countless eyes fell on Qin Xuan. When they found that his cultivation had reached the second-class saint, everyone was trembling. Last time they saw him as a first-class saint, they broke the state so quickly.


    According to the cultivation speed against the sky, they will be left behind by this boy in a few years.


    "Do you know the news of jiudaoyu?" Ouyanghuang looked at Qin Xuan and asked curiously. If Qin Xuan didn''t know about the nine domain Taoist war, it would be too opportune for him to come back.


    "Yes, master Tianji told me." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    Suddenly, many people looked at the old man Tianji and saw a smile on his old face. In a gentle tone, they said, "Qin Xuan is not only the symbol of the nine regions, but also the behind the scenes promoter of the nine regions Tianting. If he is absent from such an important moment, the Taoist war will not be complete."


    "What you said is very true."


    Many people nodded and agreed that Qin Xuan''s great contribution to jiuyu Tianting was unimportant, but he could not be absent.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go out together." The wild goose breeze spoke again to the crowd.


    "Go." Many strong people spoke one after another with a bright smile on their faces. Then they saw figures walking in the void, thousands of miles in a flash, as if they had never appeared!

 Chapter 2664

    In Chaoyang City, countless strong people from all sides gather here. It can be called a prosperous era in the world. It''s rare to see it in a thousand years. It''s hard to imagine that this is a city that has just been built.


    Everyone knows that the reason why Chaoyang City is so lively is because of the Taoist war in jiuyu. After all, this is a historic change in jiuyu, which indicates the arrival of a new era.


    The previous era was opened by Dabi in the wasteland.


    After winning the first place in the wild area, the legendary figure rose at a comet like speed. From then on, it became uncontrollable. The Star City Banquet commanded Tianjiao of various forces to resist foreign enemies. Then he went to Shura hell with Zhu Tianjiao to establish Tianxuan divine palace as the Lord of the divine palace.


    Although he has stepped into the realm of legend and talked and laughed with the leaders of major forces, no one will forget his existence. He has become a symbol of the nine regions, and no one can replace him.


    At least not in this era.


    There are some rumors that he also promoted the establishment of jiuyu Tianting behind the scenes. Although I don''t know where these news came from, many people vaguely believe that he has the ability to do it.


    Even in their hearts, they wondered whether he would appear on the stage of the nine domain Taoist war?


    If it happens, it will certainly cause a great sensation.


    The competition of the nine regions Taoist war is arranged outside Chaoyang City. Only because the scale of the Taoist war is too large, it is divided into two battlefields: Imperial territory and imperial territory. Each battlefield needs to be arranged with many battle platforms. It is very crowded to hold it in Chaoyang City, and the field of view is not wide enough.


    "The nine regions Taoist war is about to begin. All the people participating in the war are out of the city!"


    An incomparably loud voice fell from the sky and spread all over every corner of Chaoyang City. Countless people were excited when they heard the voice, and it was about to begin at last!


    Therefore, in all directions of Chaoyang City, a strong breath was released and swept through the space. Countless figures walked in the air at the same time, shooting away outside Chaoyang city like immortals.


    For a time, the scene in the space was incomparably spectacular, which made countless low level practitioners in the city excited. They only hated that their cultivation was too low to participate in the Taoist war.


    It''s not clear who has been standing on the mountain city for a long time. It''s not clear who has been standing on the mountain city together.


    At one moment, the space suddenly became quiet.


    Countless people looked in a direction with tacit understanding, and their faces showed respectful color. They saw a line of figures walking from there. Almost everyone''s breath was unfathomable. These people were leaders such as wild goose Qingfeng and Tianji old man.


    When I saw one of the young people in white, the eyes of the crowd were frozen in the space. A moment later, someone exclaimed, "Qin Xuan!"


    The man''s voice fell, and a burst of earth shaking cheers broke out in the vast space, ringing through the space for a long time.


    Countless people looked excited and stared at the figure in white with outstanding temperament. Qin Xuan actually appeared, which was a great surprise.


    The legendary figures of the nine regions appeared in person, which undoubtedly made the Taoist war of the nine regions more meaningful.


    "It seems that everyone is very excited about your arrival." The Dragon Lord looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile that now they are not as influential as Qin Xuan. It''s really a little ashamed.


    "For the vast majority of future generations, Qin Xuan is their example, because he was killed out of countless difficulties and obstacles. There must be many people who want to stand proudly at the top of the nine regions like him." Old man Tianji said slowly, "over the years, only Qin Xuan has reached this level in the nine regions."


    "Indeed." The strong men nodded one after another. Although many Tianjiao were born in jiuyu before, no one can compare with Qin Xuan.


    "Your predecessors have falsely praised it, so that the younger generation doesn''t know how to answer." Qin Xuan said with a wry smile that these predecessors are going to hold him up to heaven. If he goes on like this, he''s afraid he''ll be proud.


    "It''s just the truth." Lei Zhu smiled at Qin Xuan and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Let''s go." The wild goose Qingfeng spoke loudly, so the strong men walked towards the void ahead, and the people from all sides stepped aside to let out the middle area.


    The wild goose Qingfeng took a step forward, glanced at the crowd around him, and said in a loud voice, "come and arrange the battlefield."


    As the voice fell, some figures in all directions immediately came out. They were the strong ones in the nine regions Tianting. They saw their palms waving at the same time, and their dazzling lights were released, turning into many battle platforms, which were located on the void.


    Qin Xuan looked at those battle platforms. He saw that each battle platform was engraved with runes and flowed with dazzling divine light, which made people feel that they have strong defense and can withstand terrible attack power.


    Obviously, these battle platforms are carefully built for Dao war.


    "Today is the first nine regions Taoist war. All practitioners in the nine regions can participate as long as they meet the requirements of the realm. I hope future generations will seize this opportunity and strive to shine their own light so that everyone can see your existence."


    The wild goose breeze spoke loudly to the void. It seemed that there was a magic in the voice, which made waves in the hearts of endless people. The meaning of fighting was so strong that they wanted to start fighting.


    However, this is not over yet. Just listen to Yan Qingfeng and say, "now everyone is divided into nine regions, and the practitioners of various forces stand in the region."


    "People of wind and thunder cultivation come here!"


    "Tiankun domain is here!"


    "Holy goose!"


    "Qiannan region came here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, loud voices spread in the space. It was the strong people of the major shrines who spoke. They stood at the front of all directions and were very conspicuous.


    After their voices fell, countless figures surged up in the space and went to their respective areas.


    "Lord Yan, why do you divide them?" Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingfeng with puzzled eyes and asked.


    "The rule of Dao war is the integral system, and there are too many forces in the nine domains. After dividing them, it is more convenient to count the integral they get. At the same time, we can clearly know which domain has the most talented people." Yan Qingfeng explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan instantly understood the meaning of Yan Qingfeng''s words, and his eyes showed a touch of interest. Using points to reflect his strength was enough to see the justice of daozhan. No one would doubt the result.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the nine directions in the void, corresponding to the nine regions respectively. Among them, the number of demon wasteland was the largest, followed by Zhongxuan domain, then Tiankun domain and Lihuo domain. As for other domains, there was little difference.


    However, there is one area with the least number, which is the tailing area.


    Because of the existence of Sanqing fairy palace, the influence of tailing domain is much less than that in the past. Most of the forces have been annexed or destroyed by Sanqing fairy palace. Therefore, there are very few forces coming to participate in the Taoist war in the nine regions, most of them are scattered cultivation.


    Sanqing fairy palace has already become the public enemy of the nine regions. Naturally, it is impossible to come to participate in the Taoist war.


    Qin Xuan saw many familiar figures from the camps in various fields, such as Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, huoyao Yi, Bai renhan, sword traceless and Dao wudian. They stood in the front of the crowd and could see their figures at a glance.


    When looking at the direction of the falling wild goose fairy palace, Qin Xuan couldn''t help freezing his eyes. He only saw the soft water and Ling Tian of the wild goose, but didn''t see the shadow of the Green rhyme of the wild goose.


    "Hasn''t she come out yet?" Qin Xuan thought secretly, but for such a long time, she should have been inherited by the God of Luo. She can''t still be in the holy tomb battlefield.


    Then he looked at Yan Qingfeng and asked, "Yan palace leader, why didn''t Qing Yun come?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yan Qingfeng slightly picked his eyebrows, looked at him faintly and asked, "why, Qin Xiaoyou will also care about the little girl?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and his face looked a little stunned. What does this mean?


    The tone of Yan Qingfeng seems to be very dissatisfied with him. Did he do something wrong?


    "If the younger generation has done something wrong, please correct it." Qin Xuan looked serious and his attitude was very sincere.


    Yan Qingfeng stared at Qin Xuan, and then whispered, "did you see her in the battlefield of the divine tomb before?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded truthfully.


    "What did you say to her?" The wild goose Qingfeng''s face sank. It seems that he guessed right. It really has something to do with the boy.


    After being reminded by Yan Qingfeng, Qin Xuan suddenly had a memory in his mind. At that time, Yan Qingyun asked her, does the friendship between them have a future?


    His answer was that this could be expected.


    Is there a question in this answer?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, and then suddenly realized something. Did she understand it into another meaning?


    "This..." Qin Xuan immediately felt regretful. He had known that he had changed his expression. Now it seems that Yan Qingyun should have been hurt by his words, so he refused to come out.


    "Is she in Luoyan fairy palace?" Qin Xuan asked again to Yan Qingfeng.


    "After coming out of the battlefield of the divine tomb, she went back and left." The wild goose breeze returned faintly.


    "Where have you been?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know. If you really want to see her, go find it yourself." The wild goose Qingfeng replied casually. He couldn''t see the slightest waves on his face, but he felt a pain in his heart. Finally, he let the boy taste some pain.


    When I was around him, I couldn''t see it. Now I want to come back after I leave?


    It''s not that easy.


    In fact, Yan Qingfeng naturally knows where Yan Qingyun is now, but he deliberately doesn''t tell Qin Xuan, so he asks Qin Xuan to find her by himself, which can be regarded as venting his dissatisfaction all the time.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t know what Yan Qingfeng really thinks. Otherwise, he will spit blood for three liters and deliberately punish him.


    However, he had a plan in mind. After the end of the nine domain Dao war, he went to find Yan Qingyun and explained the matter to her so as not to let her continue to misunderstand.

 Chapter 2665

    Above the void, all the people in the nine domains looked excited, and their eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. They wanted to step on the stage and show their skills immediately.


    As if he knew what the crowd thought, Yan Qingfeng said, "you can start announcing the rules."


    The voice fell, and a middle-aged man stepped out. For a time, countless people''s eyes fell on him. He was tall, rough and full of evil spirit. It was obvious that he was a strong man from the demon domain.


    "Let the strong in the demon domain preside over the Taoist war. It seems that the heaven court in the nine domains has indeed achieved justice without the slightest discrimination." Many people secretly say.


    In the past, this kind of thing could not happen at all. Let alone let the strong in the demon domain preside over the competition. Even people in the demon domain will suffer unfair treatment if they participate in the competition. Therefore, the demon domain is directly separated from the other eight domains, and not many demon families'' arrogance is known by the world.


    But that''s a thing of the past. It won''t happen again.


    Terrans and demons have the same status.


    "The emperor''s territory and the emperor''s territory fight separately. The first round is the knockout competition. Only people in the same territory can be selected to fight. The winner accumulates one point, and the loser takes a direct stand until there are only ten people left in each territory." The middle-aged Langsheng of the demon clan said, making the edge shine in the eyes of the crowd. Although this rule has made some changes, it is also easy to understand.


    In any case, only by winning can we continue to go on, and failure will directly lose the qualification of the game, so every battle is extremely important.


    At this time, there were powerful figures coming out of the void. They were all the strong figures of the nine regions and the heaven, from the major forces of the demon family and the human family. They walked towards one battle platform and stood next to one battle platform respectively.


    "This is, every stage is equipped with a referee?" Someone said in surprise. The faces of the surrounding people were full of shock. Is it such a big pen as jiuyu Tianting?


    Soon, someone with exquisite mind wanted to understand the reason and said, "the Taoist war adopts the integral system, and everyone''s points should be counted. Therefore, each war platform should arrange judges to not only judge the victory or defeat, but also record it, and finally summarize everyone''s points for ranking."


    After hearing the man''s patient explanation, the hearts of the crowd suddenly opened up.


    Although such rules are complex, they are more fair. They speak entirely by strength. The strong rank first and the weak rank second.


    "If no one doesn''t understand the rules, they can start fighting." The middle-aged of the demon family said, "people in the first level of the Yuan emperor and the first level of the emperor should go to the stage first, and people in other levels should not fight."


    The reason for fighting in different realms is naturally to reduce trouble. Otherwise, people from all realms will flock to the battlefield, and people watching the war will not know which platform to look at.


    I saw many figures walking out. Their accomplishments were either the first level of the Yuan emperor or the first level of the emperor. The battlefields of the emperor and the emperor were separated, so they went in different directions.


    Qin Xuan looked at the battlefield in the imperial territory and looked at the figures on the stage. He couldn''t help but think of the scene when he participated in the wild field competition, and his heart couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    In those days, he was the one who competed, but now he stands in the sky and watches others compete. The two feelings are very different, naturally because of the different height.


    With the outbreak of war after war, the space is constantly roaring, earth shaking and space shaking. All the contestants fully display their strength and dare not have the slightest reservation.


    The first round is the knockout. Everyone has only one chance. Once he loses, he has no chance to come back.


    If someone fails and goes to another war platform for competition, even if that war is won, it will not work.


    After the knockout, everyone''s record will be summarized. As long as there is a defeat under his name, the result will not count, and it is still impossible to enter the later battle.


    Therefore, under the rules of the point system, everything will become transparent, and no one can deceive through.


    With the passage of time, battles went on one after another. Some people were happy and others were sad.


    But this is actually the most normal thing. After all, no matter how the rules change, only the real strong can come to the end, and the rest are just a foil.


    Even if it was only the first battle, it took more than five hours to end. Finally, the imperial territory and the imperial territory decided the top ten.


    Entering the top ten means that they are the best ten people in the whole nine domains. They have won all battles without losing a single one.


    At the moment, those 20 people are standing on the battle platform, their bodies are as straight as guns, and their faces are full of pride. The eyes of countless people in the space are focused on them. It can really be said that they are the focus of attention and the core of the whole audience.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the twenty people. Among the top ten in the imperial territory, the arrogance of the human race was the majority, with seven people, while the demon race had only three people. However, among the top ten in the imperial territory, the demon race occupied six and the human race only four.


    It can be seen that the human race is slightly better in the cultivation of the characters in the imperial realm, while the demon race is more outstanding in the cultivation of the characters in the imperial realm.


    However, this is only the result of the first stage. It depends on the later stages.


    Then the Taoist war was suspended for a period of time, and the strong men of jiuyu Tianting recorded the ranking, achievements and forces behind them for later statistics.


    Half an hour later, people from the second floor of the Yuan emperor and the middle-level emperor began to compete.


    In contrast, there is not much difference in the strength between the second level realm and the first level realm of the Yuan emperor, while the gap between the middle level realm and the first level realm is quite obvious, and the overall strength is much stronger than the first level realm.


    The reason is also very simple. There are only four small realms in the imperial realm. The gap between each realm is as big as a gap. Many people are poor and can''t overcome it all their life.


    With the passage of time, the curtain of battle came to an end, and finally the top ten of the second floor of the Yuan emperor and the middle level emperor were determined.


    Unknowingly, the sun set in the west mountain and night fell. I saw many strong people in the nine regions of heaven walking towards the sky. Then they joined hands to forge a super array, which shrouded the vast space in it, and the infinite brilliance fell down. It was as bright as day, which was not much different from the real day.


    As a result, the Taoist war continued, and evil figures constantly emerged, with amazing performance. However, they can only cause a small-scale sensation. After all, there are too many people competing and it is difficult to attract too many people''s attention.


    Only the very few people who came to the end of the Dao war can make everyone pay attention to their battle.


    Qin Xuan sat on the void and glanced back and forth on the battle platforms below. He saw a lot of talented people, some of whom even have chaotic physique and can be expected in the future.


    "Today''s era seems to be stronger than we used to be." Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. This is Qin Xuan. To tell the truth, although their era is brilliant, it is still inferior to now.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, ouyanghuang glanced at him, smiled and nodded: "you''re right. Now the overall strength of this generation is stronger than your generation, and many extraordinary characters have been born. However, even so, it''s impossible to surpass your generation."


    Qin Xuan looked at ouyanghuang and seemed to understand the meaning of his words. He smiled: "no one can say well about the future. Maybe we can surpass it."


    "Difficult." The voice of the Lord Qin was long enough to see you in the era, and one eye was long enough to suppress him


    At this time, many strong people around nodded gently, obviously agreeing with Lei Zhu''s words.


    A person''s achievements can never only depend on his strength, but more on his contribution to the times. With Qin Xuan''s contribution to the nine regions, it is enough to cover the light of countless people and can''t be compared together.


    Of course, there is no doubt about Qin Xuan''s strength. At present, his peers are invincible. No one is his opponent. It has always been difficult for later generations to surpass him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the knockout of Dijing came to an end first, and a total of 40 people entered the ranking competition.


    The rules of ranking competition and knockout competition are different. Even if you lose, you can continue to fight. There is no limit on the number of times and realm. It is very open and free.


    Generally speaking, the high realm will not take the initiative to challenge the low realm. After all, in front of countless people, winning is disgraceful, but will make others laugh.


    However, there are many examples of people who challenge the high level from the low level. After all, once they win, they will attract the attention of many people and become famous in the first World War.


    However, there are few successful people. After all, those who can reach the ranking competition have one talent in a million. How can they be defeated by others.


    Qin Xuan looked at the people in the imperial realm on the battle platform, and finally his eyes fell on one person. The young man was wearing a green shirt and looked only in his twenties. His accomplishments had reached the high-level imperial realm, which could be said to be the dragon among people, which was extremely extraordinary.


    The reason why this person attracted Qin Xuan''s attention was that he had challenged three great emperors in a row before. They all defeated their opponents and were quite relaxed. It seemed that he had not played his real strength.


    This made Qin Xuan curious. He couldn''t help asking the strong men around him, "do you know where that man comes from, senior?"


    The people looked in the direction of Qin Xuan''s eyes, and then fell on the man. However, they shook their heads one after another, and they had no impression of the man.


    "Don''t you know anyone?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a look of doubt. This person''s talent is so outstanding that it is reasonable to say that he should not be unknown unless he is a casual practitioner.


    If so, we can see that this person has extraordinary talent. After all, there are only a few casual practitioners who can defeat many powerful forces, and none of them is a top demon.


    "I know this son." At this time, a voice came from the side. The person who spoke was the old man of Tianji.

 Chapter 2666

    Qin Xuan looked at old man Tianji in surprise and asked, "senior knows this person?"


    "Well, I''ve met before." Old man Tianji nodded slightly, making the strong people around him look at him one after another, with a curious look on his face.


    It seems that the old man had seen this opportunity before.


    "This son is called Luochi. A few years ago, when I was wandering outside and peeping at the stars, I found a bright star nearby. So I went to check it and saw this son later." The old man spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan and the strong men heard the words of the old man Tianji, and a strange light flashed in their eyes. It seems that the man has a unique talent and strong luck.


    "Is it chaotic constitution?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Yes." The old man nodded: "he should have no ordinary physique, but he doesn''t have any physique."


    "Didn''t you see it?" Qin Xuan and others were even more surprised. With the horizon of old man Tianji, they didn''t know what kind of constitution the man was. It''s a little strange.


    "Keep looking. When he releases all his strength, he will certainly see some signs." Ouyang Huang said.


    "Good." The strong men nodded one after another. With so many big people here, someone can always find the man''s physique.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the figure of Luochi across the air. There was a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. His attention was different from other strong people. His physique could not even be found by the old man. He was afraid that he was born extraordinary and was not an ordinary casual practice.


    After a period of time, the knockout competition of Huangjing finally ended, and a total of 90 people entered the ranking competition. They are the 90 people with the most outstanding talent of jiuyu huangzhe realm.


    Among these 90 people, there are 59 human Tianjiao and 31 demon Tianjiao.


    In contrast, the number of Terran Tianjiao is much more.


    However, such a result is actually normal. After all, the demon family has only one domain, while the Terran family occupies eight domains, which has a huge advantage in quantity. Naturally, more Tianjiao characters will be cultivated.


    The next competition is the core link of Dao war, ranking competition.


    Compared with emperor territory, the ranking competition of emperor territory is undoubtedly more intense. A total of 90 people have to participate in the competition. Many wars may break out at the same time, which is dazzling. I don''t know which battle to watch.


    However, the eyes of those big people in the void are on the battlefield of the imperial territory. After all, the strength of the imperial territory is much stronger than that of the imperial territory, and the battles at that level are naturally more attractive.


    At this time, a figure of the great emperor fell on the battle platform. He looked directly at a person not far away and said in a loud voice, "come out and fight."


    The words fell, and many people''s eyes were suddenly frozen.


    Just because it was Rocchi who challenged him.


    Luochi defeated three Tianjiao in a row. After that, no one dared to compete with him. At the moment, someone challenged him directly. Do you want to step on him?


    If this person defeats Luochi, it will naturally attract more people''s attention. There is no need to defeat the three emperors like Luochi, which saves a lot of time.


    Of course, if he can beat Rocchi.


    Above the void, Qin Xuan, Tianji old man and others looked in that direction, and their faces were a little more serious. It was obvious that they were very concerned about the next battle, hoping to see the real strength of Luochi.


    The opponent is a great emperor. Since he dares to invite Zhan Luochi, he must be very confident in his own strength. He should be able to force out his real strength.


    Luochi looked at the great emperor, but didn''t speak. His body flashed to the same battle platform and said faintly: "Luochi, high-level Empire, has no power."


    "Meizong, emperor, Qianyuan palace." The great emperor opened his mouth and looked at Luochi with burning eyes.


    In fact, when he was in the knockout, he paid attention to Luochi. He was quiet and had no sense of existence. However, his strength was very strong. He won every war very easily. Even if he was the great emperor and strong who entered the ranking competition, he could still beat easily. He was definitely a dark horse.


    "You have defeated the three great emperors before. It can be seen that your strength is at the level of the great emperor. It''s not deceptive for me to fight with you." Mei Zong looked at Luo Chi and said, as if to explain that he was not a bully.


    "Do it." Luochi responded faintly, and there was no joy or anger in his tone. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the war at all.


    "So confident?" Mei Zong whispered, and then looked at Luochi. He saw a dazzling glow in his pupils. The scene in the space changed, and countless swirls appeared. The scene was extremely terrible, as if it were burying the heavens.


    In an instant, a terrible divine light shot out of the vortex and covered the boundless void. The divine light emitted a destructive power and twisted everything.


    "What a powerful way of space!" The people around him were shocked. Mei Zong could see his strength as soon as he made a move. He directly released the space magic power with his eye skill. He made a very decisive move, and the power of the space magic power was also very strong. The ordinary emperor couldn''t stop it at all.


    At this time, many people looked at Luochi and saw that his face was as calm as before, his steps walked forward at will, and his hands were sealed. A gorgeous light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him. Ancient characters burst out from the light curtain and collided with the killing divine light, making a loud noise, and the divine light and ancient characters were broken at the same time.


    There were some divine lights that were not stopped by the ancient characters and blasted on the light curtain, but they did not break the light curtain. They were all blocked.


    "This..." the eyes of the vast crowd were stagnant, as if they saw a very shocking scene, and many thoughts suddenly came into their hearts.


    What supernatural power did he use just now? It can be used not only as a means of killing and cutting, but also as a defense. It can be attacked and accepted. There are no flaws at all.


    Qin Xuan stared at the light curtain in front of Luo Chi. Although he was separated by a very long distance, with his current cultivation, he could easily perceive the strong way of space on the light curtain. The ancient characters just killed were also transformed by the power of space.


    This shows that this person is very good at space power.


    But at this time, Mei Zong''s body shuttled through the void, and came to the sky above Luochi''s body while breathing. He was hunting in his robe, which was magnificent.


    I saw his hands pressing down at the same time, and the divine light fell down from the center of his palm, just like a bright divine sword. The divine sword was filled with terrible sword power, tearing space and destroying all the roads in the world.


    Luo Chi looked up at the sky. The next moment, his whole body space was filled with infinite sword meaning, as if it turned into a world of sword Qi, which made countless people tremble. He was also good at Kendo?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help freezing there, another powerful force.


    Luochi raised his hand and gently pointed to the sky. Hundreds of millions of sword lights burst into the sky, which seemed to reflect with the bright sword falling from the sky. At this moment, there were dazzling sword lights between heaven and earth, and the picture had a great sense of visual impact.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people in the void are looking at the battlefield, and their hearts are beating rapidly. This should be the top level of Dao war.


    Two terrible Kendo forces collide in the space, and the dazzling light completely buries the space. People can''t see the scene inside, but can only hear the sound of sword roaring from it.


    I don''t know how long later, an incomparably loud sound of the sword roared out, breaking the space and killing the pen straight up with an incredible speed, which made people unable to respond.


    Meizong''s look suddenly changed, his breath surged wildly, and a pair of armor appeared on his body. At the same time, his hands beat forward and cast a divine wall, which looked very strong.


    The next moment, the sword light fell in front of Mei Zong. With a click, the sword light passed through the God wall.


    At this time, Mei Zong was bathed in the sword light, and his breath was extremely sharp. He resisted the attack of the sword light. Obviously, he was still resisting and unwilling to give up easily.


    Luo Chen looked in that direction and shook his palm violently. The sword light on Mei Zong suddenly became stronger and released more terrible power.


    "Boom..." a cracking sound came out, the armor on meizong''s body was completely broken, and a terrible sword idea ran through his body in an instant. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his body knelt directly on the void.


    Void, suddenly silent.


    Countless people''s hearts beat with a thump, and their eyes contained an incredible look. This is the fourth emperor defeated by yuejing.


    What''s more shocking is that Luo Chen stood still from beginning to end, and he only released three attacks.


    At the moment, everyone is thinking about a question. How strong is his strength?


    Luo Chi and Mei Zong were so fierce that they attracted so many people''s attention that no one paid attention to other wars that were breaking out. Even if there were amazing characters on other platforms, it was useless. Their limelight was robbed by Luo Chi.


    Many winners are very depressed at the moment. They look at Luochi with resentment. They fight desperately in the hope that more people can see their light. However, in the end, they become a foil. No one can understand this feeling.


    "Do you see?" The Dragon Lord glanced at the people around him and asked.


    "No, this son hasn''t used all his strength." Lei Zhu shook his head and said, "such an extraordinary person is very rare even among the forces of the divine palace. At present, this son has the posture of the top ten. We can''t see his strength until the end."


    "Wait a minute. Unless the top emperor hits him, I''m afraid I can''t force out his strength." Bing Yin also spoke.


    "I''m afraid not."


    At this time, a voice came out, which made all the strong men look at Qin Xuan one after another.


    Qin Xuan continued to say, "although this person has only high-level imperial realm accomplishments, his real combat effectiveness has actually reached the top emperor. He can be called unparalleled. I don''t know whether there is such a figure in the nine regions."


    Qin Xuan had been observing the battle of Luochi just now. He felt that Luochi''s power had reached a great level, which was only a little inferior to the great emperor who integrated the holy things.


    And there are not many evil figures like that, even in places like zhongxingtian. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them in jiuyu!

 Chapter 2667

    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Dragon Lord, Ouyang Huang and other leaders looked shocked.


    Although their accomplishments are much stronger than those of Qin Xuan, they have not seen as many evil figures as Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, they have been in the land of the nine regions. They have never been to any other place except the boundless sea.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan has been to Shura hell and seen the top demons in other continents, so he can better see the level of the people in the imperial realm.


    "If no one can force out his real strength, he can''t see his physique." Lei Zhu said with a wry smile that they have so many saints here, but they can''t see the physique of a younger generation. It''s really funny to tell.


    "Wait, maybe someone can beat him later." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and thought that the top Tianjiao around him had become a saint, otherwise he could try Luochi''s strength.


    With the passage of time, the curtain of battle came to an end. Some people won all the way in a row, causing countless people to cheer, while others left sadly and gave up the game.


    However, up to now, they have been very successful. They have proved their strength on the largest stage of the nine regions and are enough to stand out from the crowd.


    Since defeating meizong, no one has shot at Luochi, and he has not challenged others. Standing quietly in the void, he has an invisible and arrogant temperament, as if he were left alone.


    However, no one ignores his existence. After all, he can be strong enough to make others dare not challenge, which is enough to prove how terrible his strength is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, there were only four people left on the battlefield in the imperial territory, namely Yang Jin, who sealed the heavenly palace, Jianyou in the sword palace and HuangChen of the Phoenix family, and the remaining one was Luochi.


    Yang Jin has 36 points, Jian you has 31 points, Huang Chen has 29 points, while Luo Chi has only 15 points, which is pitiful compared with the other three.


    However, the crowd knew that Luochi fought too few times and naturally had no points.


    From this point, we can see that Luochi didn''t come to the Taoist war to be famous.


    "At the moment, there are only four people left on the battlefield, and each person can only get three points at most. According to the rules of Dao war, people with more points rank higher. Therefore, the one who seals the heavenly palace is the first and Luochi is the bottom." Someone said.


    The crowd around nodded silently and felt sorry for Luochi. If he had done it before, he might have been able to compete for the first place. Now there is no hope at all.


    "I''ll give up the next battle. You three fight." At this time, only one voice came out, and the person who spoke was the Tianjiao who sealed the heavenly palace.


    "He just gave up?" Many people were stunned when they heard this, thinking they had heard it wrong.


    Qin Xuan seemed to understand something, and then his face was stunned.


    That man is very smart. Even if he gives up, he will be the first in the individual competition of daozhan. So why continue to fight?


    Moreover, if he loses a certain war, he will certainly have some disgrace on his face. It''s better to give up and leave a suspense to the world.


    Soon many people figured this out. They secretly said that Yang Jin was so smart. No one knew how strong his real strength was. Naturally, they would not investigate the gold content of his first place too much.


    Jianyou and HuangChen looked at Yang Jin at the same time and didn''t say much. Then they looked at Luochi again. Jianyou asked, "do you want to give up, too?"


    "Don''t give up." Rocchi responded.


    Hearing Luo Chi''s answer, both of them looked frozen. Not only they, but also the crowd in the void were stunned. He didn''t give up?


    The ranking has been at the bottom. It''s no use trying again. What else does he have to fight for?


    Jianyou frowned slightly, looked at Luochi and asked, "since you have given up fighting before, why should you care about the last two wars?"


    In his opinion, if Rocchi wants to compete for the ranking, he should seize the opportunity before. Now he is at the bottom, but he doesn''t give up the last two battles. What does that mean?


    Must we fight them?


    Luo Chi glanced at the sword and said, "I didn''t take part in the nine domain Taoist war to rank, but to test my strength."


    "Since you want to test your strength, why didn''t you do it before?" Huang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Because it''s not necessary." Luo Chi replied casually, which made Huang Chen''s God se Dun stiff there. For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply.


    No need. That''s why Rocchi didn''t do it.


    "Luo Chen''s idea seems to have no problem. The person who comes to the end is the one with the strongest strength. If he can''t come to the end, it means that his strength is not strong enough. It can be seen that there is really no need to make a move before." Someone said, "he only fights with the strongest."


    As soon as the man reminded them, many people suddenly realized it. Then they looked at Luochi with a different look. He was really confident. From the beginning, he thought he could go to the end.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Luochi with deep meaning. He felt a sense of appreciation. This person has strong talent and self-confidence, but he is not arrogant. With these two points, he will become a great weapon in the future.


    Jian you and Huang Chen''s faces became dignified. From Luo Chi''s words just now, they felt a strong self-confidence, which made them faint and afraid.


    "If you don''t mind, you two can fight together, so I can fight with you both at the same time." Rocchi said again.


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people looked at Luochi in shock. He even had to challenge Jianyou and HuangChen at the same time. How confident is he in his own strength?


    "Let''s play two against one. You''re too arrogant!" Jian you looked coldly at Luo Chi''s way, and his tone was filled with anger.


    Both he and Huang Chen are the favourites of the top forces, and they are ranked in the top three of the Taoist war. He even let them fight together, which is a shame to them.


    "If you fight one-on-one, you won''t have any chance. There are still some chances for them to win together. If you want to fight separately, I can accept it." Luo Chi calmly opened his mouth to the sword, as if he were just saying a simple word.


    Hearing this, the crowd convulsed. Luochi was clearly at the bottom of the list, but the momentum was too strong when he said this, as if he was the first of the Taoist war.


    Yang Jin, who was not far away, didn''t look good at this time. He thought Luo Chi would give up on his own initiative. Unexpectedly, this guy not only didn''t give up, but also fought two with one enemy. He was full of Qi and suppressed his first in the Taoist war.


    I''m afraid that after the end of the Dao war, what everyone remembers is not him who won the first place, but Rocchi.


    Jianyou and HuangChen''s face kept changing. It seemed that they were making the final choice. Whether they were working together or one-on-one with Luochen?


    Of course, they have another choice, that is to admit defeat directly. Even if they admit defeat, they are still second and third.


    However, Rocchi has just challenged them and threatened to fight one against two. If they admit defeat at this time, it will undoubtedly tell the world that they are afraid of Rocchi and dare not fight him head-on.


    "You two join hands."


    At this time, a dignified voice came from the sky, making the crowd raise their heads one after another, and their faces were full of shock. The person who spoke was dugujian, the palace master of the sword palace.


    "Palace master!"


    Jianyou looks up at dugujian''s figure and suddenly understands something in his heart. The palace leader wants to know the strength of Luochi, so he asks him to join hands with Yuchen to deal with him.


    "You two fight as hard as you can. Don''t keep your hands." Another voice came out, and the person who spoke was Huang Sheng.


    "This..." a huge wave suddenly appeared in the heart of the crowd. The two leaders opened their mouth and asked Jianyou and HuangChen to fight. What this means is self-evident.


    Luochi''s strength is what those big people really want to know. They know that Jianyou and HuangChen are not Luochi''s opponents, so they let them join hands.


    "This Taoist war is really interesting. The most watched is not the top three, but the fourth place." Many people sighed in their hearts.


    Many people''s eyes were filled with excitement. Not only those big people were curious, they also wanted to know what level Luochi''s real strength was.


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame our men for being ruthless." Jianyou looks at Luochi and opens his mouth coldly. At this time, he is in a very bad mood. He is despised by the palace master. He must prove himself with actual combat.


    I saw the Phoenix Fire burning on Yuchen''s body, soaring up and burning the heaven and earth. A terrible flame world appeared in the sight of all people, covering the whole battlefield. This scene was extremely terrible.


    Qin Xuan looked down at the void. The fire of the Phoenix is a terrible flame. If you practice to the extreme, you can burn the sky, but Yuchen obviously can''t reach that level.


    "Ten thousand fires burn the sky."


    A proud voice came out of the void. I saw the endless fire of the Phoenix sweeping out of the space and beating the void like a huge wave of flame. The space was quickly melted by the terrible temperature and could not bear the power contained in the huge wave of flame.


    In the other direction, a magic sword was summoned behind the sword swim. Five colors were released on the sword body, which was particularly dazzling. With his fingers pointing forward, the five color magic sword shot out in an instant, outlining a gorgeous track in the space.


    However, just when the five color divine sword was about to fall, I saw countless sword shadows differentiated from the five color divine sword, shooting at different directions like a meteor, but finally converging towards the same position, which is where Luochi is located.


    The two top Tianjiao released powerful attacks at the same time, and an extremely terrible scene appeared in the space, just like the scene of the end of the world, and everything in the world would be destroyed.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people are looking at a green shirt figure, concentrating, and even breathing slowly. They hope that he can stop the blow and live up to their expectations!

 Chapter 2668

    The infinite five-color sword light fell from the sky and ran through the space, ignoring all distances and radiating the area where Luochi was located. In an instant, the area showed five different luster, and the space trembled unsteadily like a ripple, as if it was going to be broken.


    "The ultimate power seals the space under the pressure of kendo." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the talent of sword tour is very good. In terms of nine regions, it is definitely the top level.


    I don''t know whether he went to Shura hell or not. There are some mysteries in his sword technique at this time. You can know the origin at a glance.


    But at this time, Luochi looked up at the sky. His face was as calm as ever. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky. Thousands of sword ideas surged around his body. The sound of poop came out, and the sword field formed by the five-color sword light was broken little by little, which could not stop Luochi''s sword idea.


    The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. It seems that the Kendo power of Jianyou is still inferior to that of Luochi.


    However, Jianyou is a proud figure in the sword temple. There is no doubt that his Kendo talent is strong. Luochi''s Kendo is even higher than him. How does he practice?


    "So strong?" The look of sword tour became more dignified. The sword power of his whole body seemed to resonate with the avenue. He seemed to become the master of this heaven and earth. When he grasped his hands forward, a super sword light was born between heaven and earth. He cut down directly with the sword light.


    The next moment, the sword light fell, and the space was directly torn open. It was extremely ferocious and terrible.


    A frightening force of Kendo spreads along the crack, where all attacks will be destroyed, and the space will directly turn into nothingness.


    Infinite sword intention surged upward against the trend. However, when entering the crack, the sharp and harsh sound of sword roar came out, and the two powerful sword ways seemed to compete. Finally, the sword intention collapsed, and the crack continued to fall, wrapping Luochi''s body in it.


    "It''s broken!"


    The vast crowd trembled fiercely and stared at the battle space. This was the first time Luochi''s attack was blocked. It seems that he will use his real strength next.


    At this moment, the Phoenix Fire in the sky fell down from the sky, and the terrible divine fire world shrouded the heaven and earth. The fiery flame force directly invaded the crack and wanted to bury Luochi''s body directly in it without giving him a chance to breathe.


    Just now, Huang Sheng told them to do their best without leaving their hands. Naturally, they will not be soft hearted.


    Then no matter what the result is, it''s not their fault.


    Above the void, Qin Xuan, Tianji old man and other leaders of various forces looked through many spaces and stared directly at the crack covered by the Phoenix Fire. In their perception, there was a strong breath that had not disappeared. It was the breath of Luochi.


    Apparently Rocchi wasn''t killed. He''s still alive.


    "Hiss..."


    The endless Phoenix Fire constantly burns the space, making the space gradually melt and turn into a vacuum world. At one moment, an earth shaking sound comes out, and the crack expands countless times. At the same time, it is swept away with a destructive wave.


    "This is..."


    The crowd''s eyes were frozen in the air one by one. Then they saw a figure bathed in the divine light rising into the sky and appearing in the sky in an instant. There was a powerful aura all over the body, giving people a feeling of looking at the world, as if irresistible.


    "Such an attack can''t kill him. It''s so strong." Many people are amazed. At the moment, in their view, the first of this nine domain Taoist war should not be Yang Jin, but Luochi.


    If Yang Jin faced the combination of Jianyou and HuangChen, he would never be able to do so.


    Luo Chi looked at the two people below and spit out a voice: "you can force me to this point. Your strength is good."


    When Jianyou and HuangChen heard this, they both looked bad. They attacked together, but they couldn''t suppress each other. It''s a shame.


    "Keep attacking and see how long he can last." Yuchen gave a voice to Jianyou, and then his body shot away at the sky.


    He saw a flame magic gun in his hand and stabbed it in the front. Then he saw Phoenix figures flying in the air, with wings blocking the sky and the sun. There was a bright light on each feather. It was so beautiful that it was frightening, but it contained extremely terrible power.


    "Oh!"


    The shrill and loud sound of the Phoenix resounded through the sky. Countless Phoenix were killed to Luochi with divine fire. A terrible threat directly enveloped the space and blocked all his retreat.


    Luochi steps forward, the space vibrates, and his fists blow out at the same time without any fancy. His powerful fist directly pierces through the Phoenix virtual shadows. However, there are so many Phoenix virtual shadows, as if endless, killing Luochi from all directions.


    On the other hand, the brilliant light of the divine sword shuttles through the space at an incredible speed.


    The light of the divine sword came directly in front of Luochi. The palm of Luochi stretched forward, and the light curtain appeared on one side. The click sound came out, and many cracks appeared on the light curtain, as if to be broken.


    "Break it for me!" Hearing a roar, Huang Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the light curtain. The flame divine gun in her hand pounded on the light curtain, and the amazing power broke out from the divine gun, which could break everything.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, the light curtain was finally broken, making the eyes of the crowd congealed, and the defense was broken again.


    Can he resist the attack this time?


    Just when the light of the flame divine gun and the divine sword was about to fall on Luochi, a divine brilliance was suddenly released from Luochi''s body, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. Many people couldn''t help closing their eyes and couldn''t look directly at the light.


    However, Qin Xuan and other strong men still stared at the figure in the divine light. Then they were stunned to find that Luochi gave birth to two heads and four arms, which looked like a human monster.


    "Three heads and six arms!"


    Ouyang Huang, Feng Xinghe, the Dragon Lord and other strong men looked shocked, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. What strange physique is this?


    "Master, do you know his physique?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man Tianji and asked. With his extensive knowledge, he should know the origin of this constitution.


    I saw the old man''s eyes looked particularly dignified, and a look of thinking appeared on his face. He seemed to be remembering something. A moment later, he finally remembered something and said, "if you remember correctly, this son''s constitution should be the legendary holy body of all souls."


    "The Eucharist of all souls?" Obviously, all the people in Qin Xuan have not heard of this kind of doubt.


    "I have never seen the holy body of all souls, but I have occasionally seen records in ancient books. It is said that the holy body of all souls is the ancestor of the holy body. This kind of physique is very special. I was born without three souls and seven souls, free from the suffering of birth, old age and death. Moreover, I have clean spiritual roots and transparent five senses. I am a natural man of practice." The old man explained slowly.


    "Is there such a magical constitution in the world?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of surprise. Without three souls and seven spirits, he was not suffering from birth, old age and death. Doesn''t this mean that he can live forever?


    It''s appalling.


    No wonder it''s so terrible to be known as the ancestor of the holy body.


    Not only was Qin Xuan shocked, but the strong people such as ouyanghuang and Dragon Lord were also shocked. They had heard of all kinds of strong physique, but they had never heard of this kind of anti heaven physique, which can live forever.


    "Although this constitution is not suffering from birth, old age and death, it is not immortal." Old man Tianji suddenly added a sentence, which made the strong men look sluggish and look at him one after another.


    "The flesh is the foundation of his life. If the flesh is destroyed, it means that it has completely fallen. There is no intention to remain between heaven and earth, and it is impossible to be reborn through the body." The old man said.


    Qin Xuan and others looked frozen, and then they all understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    The holy body of all souls has no three souls and seven souls. If the body is destroyed, it will naturally disappear completely between heaven and earth.


    "This is the most unique part of the holy body of all souls, but it is also the most deadly place." The old man said again, "but the flesh of the holy body of all souls is born strong and has three heads and six arms. Ordinary attacks can''t destroy it at all."


    After hearing this, the strong people were hard to calm down for a long time. Unexpectedly, the nine regions were born with such an adverse constitution. Does the emergence of this son herald the arrival of the Qi of the nine regions?


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of Luochi with deep meaning in his eyes, and couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart. He had been in contact with many chaotic constitutions, but he had heard of such constitutions as the holy body of all souls for the first time.


    Without three souls, I''m afraid there is only one constitution in heaven and earth.


    Then Qin Xuan had an idea in his mind. Is it a coincidence or a fatalistic arrangement that the anti heaven constitution appeared in the nine regions?


    The battle over there continued. Luochi''s body turned into a divine light through the space, and appeared in front of Jianyou in his breath. Jianyou''s look immediately changed. It seemed that he was frightened by Luochi''s appearance, like a man rather than a man, like a demon rather than a demon.


    A long sword appeared in Luochi''s six palms at the same time, and the six swords were waved at the same time. Countless sword lights wreaked havoc in the space and shrouded the body of the sword swim.


    "Boom."


    A loud roar came out, and a startling sword idea broke out on Jianyou. Similarly, countless sword lights burst out. For a time, countless sword lights were intertwined in the void, and the scene was extremely gorgeous.


    A moment later, the sword light dissipated invisibly, and the eyes of the crowd looked over there. They saw the sword swim standing on the void. The breath on his body was very disordered, and blood was dripping from his body.


    Seeing this scene, people immediately understood that the sword swim was defeated.


    Moreover, Luochi''s attack just now should be reserved and did not release the strongest power. Otherwise, Jianyou will not only be injured, but also his life will be difficult to save!

 Chapter 2669

    Luo Chi looked at Jian you and said slowly, "you''ve lost."


    The three simple words directly defeated all the internal defenses of Jianyou.


    He finally got to the top three of the Taoist war. He thought he could shine and enjoy the glory of the world''s attention. Who ever wanted a peerless demon to show his edge and directly beat him down from the altar.


    Such feelings are like falling from heaven to hell. It''s so sad.


    "It''s a pity. It''s not the right time." Many people looked at Jianyou sympathetically and sighed in their hearts. They all saw the strength of Jianyou and fully deserved the title of the top three in Dao war. Unfortunately, the opponent he met was too abnormal and there was no way to lose.


    It can''t be said that his strength is not good, but that his luck is too bad.


    "You''re cruel." Jianyou looked at Luo Chi''s helpless voice and walked in a direction, which was where the people in the sword temple were.


    Luo Chi''s face was still calm and calm. He looked at Huang Chen in another direction. Seeing Luo Chi''s eyes looking at himself, Huang Chen''s face changed in an instant and quickly said, "I admit defeat and don''t fight."


    "This..."


    Countless people stared at her and looked a little messy, but then they understood the idea in Yuchen''s heart. There was really no need to fight.


    After all, both of them can''t fight together. Isn''t there only abuse in one person?


    The gap is too big to be crossed.


    Hearing Huang Chen''s words, Luo Chi nodded gently and didn''t say much. Then he turned and walked down, as if there was nothing for him here.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a loud voice came from the sky, which made Luochi look suddenly frozen, his steps stopped, looked up at the void, and saw the wild goose Qingfeng say, "it''s not too late to leave until the ranking is announced."


    Luo Chi nodded and then retreated to the side of the void.


    When the crowd saw the scene in front of them, they showed a thought-provoking look. Luochi was leaving, and the master of the wild goose palace took the initiative to leave him. What does this mean?


    It seems that Rocchi''s talent has attracted the attention of those big people above.


    "How do you think to judge the ranking?" Yan Qingfeng looked at the strong people around him and asked.


    All the strong men''s eyes were frozen. Naturally, they knew the meaning of Yan Qingfeng''s question.


    If it is judged according to the rules of Dao war, the ranking is clear at a glance and there is no dispute. If it is judged according to the real strength, Luochi must be well deserved first.


    If the final ranking can not convince the public, it will lose its credibility, which will have a bad impact on the nine domain Dao war.


    "Qin Xuan, what do you think?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Everyone looked at him, as if they wanted to hear his opinion.


    "My idea is to follow the rules." Qin Xuan said: "the rules of Dao war have been announced before. Naturally, they can''t be changed. Everyone can have their own ranking, and jiuyu Tianting only ranks according to the facts."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone nodded and agreed. This reason is reasonable. It is enough to prove the fairness and justice of jiuyu Tianting without changing the original rules.


    Then the wild goose Qingfeng said to the middle-aged voice of the demon family. The demon youth nodded, glanced at the crowd in the void, and spoke loudly: "next, announce the ranking of the third class of the Taoist war."


    At the moment, countless people look at the middle-aged of the demon family, as do Yang Jin, Jianyou and HuangChen. They are very nervous for fear of accidents.


    "The first place in the Taoist war is to seal the heavenly palace Yang Jin."


    "The second place in the Dao war, sword palace sword tour."


    "The third place in the Dao war is Phoenix Phoenix."


    With the middle-aged voice of the demon clan falling, the look of the crowd was stunned first, and then reacted. The ranking was the same as their previous guess, and had not changed.


    Even though Luochi exhibition showed its super strength and won with one enemy and two, it still didn''t change its ranking.


    "Fortunately." Yang Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and his eyebrows slowly stretched out. Finally, he kept the title of No. 1 in daozhan, although he knew in his heart that his title was not worthy of his name.


    Jianyou and HuangChen also smiled on their faces. After all, their hard work was not in vain, and they got the achievement they wanted.


    As for Luochi, his face is still as calm as water. As he said before, he didn''t come for ranking from the beginning, just to test his strength, that''s all.


    "The ranking after the top three will be presented on the Tianjiao list later." The middle-aged demon clan said again that there are too many people participating in the Taoist war, and the points also need to be counted. Naturally, there will be no results in a short time.


    After the ranking competition of emperor territory, the next is the ranking competition of emperor territory.


    However, after witnessing the scene of Luochi''s war against the two top emperors just now, the battle in Huangjing seemed ordinary in the eyes of the crowd, and it was difficult to mention any interest.


    Two days later, the ranking competition of Huangjing also ended.


    The three armours are all from the power of the Terran. The first is from the thunder palace of the great sun god, the second is from the fire god palace, and the third is from the ice god palace.


    Although no one of the demon clan entered the top three, many extraordinary characters emerged in the battle.


    "This is the end of the personal war. In three days, jiuyu Tianting will issue the Tianjiao list. For the top 100 people on the list, jiuyu Tianting will give corresponding rewards." The middle-aged demon clan spoke to the vast crowd.


    "Great, my points will definitely enter the top 100, or even the top 50!" In one direction, a young man in Huangjing clenched his fists and his face was full of excitement.


    There were many figures beside him, all of whom were imperial figures and elders of his sect. At this time, their faces were full of smiles and looked very proud.


    They specially brought zongmen''s best talent to participate in the Taoist war, thinking about whether he could get the ranking. Unexpectedly, he did it, and it didn''t waste their heart to cultivate it.


    This situation also appears in many directions. Many sect level and temple level forces have talented disciples in the top 100 of the Tianjiao list. The number of hundreds seems to be a lot, but it is insignificant compared with those who participate in the Taoist war.


    Being able to enter the top 100 of Tianjiao list is enough to be called a Tianjiao figure.


    Of course, the largest number of the giants of the major god palaces and demon families entered the top 100, accounting for almost more than half, which is determined by their strong inside information and is almost unshakable.


    At this time, the crowd was immersed in the mood of the end of the war. Few people saw that a figure in green robes left the crowd and walked towards the void in the distance.


    The green robed figure is Luochi.


    He seems to be out of tune with the world. Nothing can interest him. He walks alone and is not bound by anyone or anything.


    "Wait."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out of the void. Luochi frowned and turned his eyes to a space next to him. He saw a young man in white walking out of the void with a smile on his face and outstanding temperament.


    The young man in white is Qin Xuan. His attention has been focused on Luochi. When he found that Luochi was leaving, he followed him.


    "What can I do for you?" Luo Chi looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Nothing, just very interested in you, so I came to talk to you." Qin Xuan said with a smile. His tone was very easy-going. He felt that Luochi had a sense of isolation from him. It should be related to Luochi''s own character and didn''t like to be close to others.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you." Luo Chi gave a faint reply and wanted to leave here.


    "..." Qin Xuan could not help looking stiff. The picture was very different from what he expected.


    Not interested in him?


    "Do you know who I am?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking, thinking that the other party might not know him, but he must have heard his name.


    Luo Chi glanced faintly at Qin Xuan and then replied, "Qin Xuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan petrified on the spot. This guy knows who he is.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s heart was hit. This guy was definitely the coldest person he had ever met, none of them.


    Luo Chi saw that Qin Xuan didn''t speak and said, "do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll go."


    "It''s really cold..." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Although he thought so, he didn''t show the slightest on his face. He still said with a smile: "it''s fate to meet once. I don''t know if I can make friends?"


    "Make friends?" Luo Chi frowned and then replied coldly, "I don''t need friends. Besides, I don''t believe in fate. Maybe we won''t meet again in the future."


    Luo Chi''s words made Qin Xuan twitch in his heart. He didn''t give him face at all. He couldn''t make friends.


    "Farewell." Luo Chi left a voice without emotion. Then he stepped directly into the void and disappeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    "Alas, I''ve never seen such a proud man." A wry smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He wanted to have more contact with Luochi. After all, such an outstanding figure must be the mainstay of fighting against foreign evil families in the future.


    Unfortunately, that guy doesn''t buy his account at all.


    Then an air filled the air. An old man in white came to Qin Xuan and asked with a smile, "how''s the conversation?"


    "Not good." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "this person is too lonely and arrogant. It seems that he intends to isolate himself from the outside world and doesn''t want to make friends with others."


    After hearing this, the old man Tianji''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then opened his mouth and said, "the holy body of all souls has no three souls. It is different from ordinary human beings. Seeing that he is not old, he should be inexperienced, and it is reasonable not to have too many emotions. He may experience more things in the future, which may be better."


    "I hope so." Qin Xuan nodded. In fact, he didn''t resent Luochi. Everyone has his own style. If you want to make friends with him, you should naturally respect each other''s personality.


    "The group war between various forces will begin immediately. Go back." Old man Tianji said, and Qin Xuan nodded immediately, "well."


    Then their bodies stepped into the void at the same time, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 2670

    When Qin Xuan and old man Tianji returned to the battlefield, the group war of Dao war had begun.


    At the same time, it can be said that many people stand on the scene, which is more powerful than that one.


    Soon Qin Xuan''s eyes were attracted to a battle platform. He saw that there were more than 20 people on the platform, from three different forces, and they were all divine palace forces.


    The three holy palace forces are the great sun god thunder palace, the seal heaven palace and the sword palace.


    These three holy palaces are forces that are good at attacking and attacking. At the same time, they compete on a battle platform. It can be said that they are very conspicuous and have attracted the attention of many people.


    At the same time, many Tianjiao of the seal palace cast a seal array. Countless seal lights spread to cover the space of the battle platform, trying to seal the strength of other opponents.


    However, the Tianjiao of the great sun god thunder palace and the sword Palace are not ordinary people. They join hands to attack the seal array.


    I saw thousands of thunder lights sweeping out of the void and turning into countless terrible thunder spears to kill all corners of the sealed array. The rumbling sound kept coming out, and the array shook violently, which could not bear these forces.


    At the same time, the people in the sword Palace are divided into two camps. Some people form the sword array, while others form the sword array. They directly kill the Tianjiao of the seal heavenly palace, so that they can''t distract themselves from controlling the array.


    However, in a short time, the seal array was disintegrated by the Tianjiao of the two forces. The Tianjiao of the seal Tiangong lost their great advantage and were defeated one after another. Finally, they conceded defeat and withdrew from the battle platform.


    "The sword palace and the sun god thunder Palace are really powerful and full of style!" Only a cold hum came out, as if it showed a strong dissatisfaction. The person who spoke was fengxinghe.


    Seeing that Zhu Tianjiao, who sealed the heavenly palace, was forced off the stage together, he was naturally very unhappy. If he fought alone, he was confident that sealing the heavenly palace would not be defeated.


    "This is how the group war is. Sealing the heavenly palace is too confident. It''s reasonable for them to join hands." Dugu Jian opened his mouth faintly, and there was a smile in his eyes. During the battle just now, the disciples of the sword Temple showed a lot of publicity.


    "What brother Dugu said is very true. The group war does not distinguish between opponents. There is no eternal enemy and no eternal friend." The thunder Lord also opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Shameless." Feng Xinghe looked cold, but then his heart returned to calm. Naturally, he knew that it was very normal for the two forces to join hands. If they didn''t join hands, they would be defeated one by one by the seal array.


    Compared with individual warfare, group warfare is actually very fast.


    After all, there are many people participating in the war. Once one party falls into decline, it will soon be defeated by other opponents. It can''t last long.


    When various forces fight, there are also judges nearby to record their points, which is convenient for later statistics of the ranking of the Tianting list.


    Qin Xuan glanced at many battle platforms in the void and seemed to find something. He opened his mouth and said, "almost all those who participate in the group war are big forces, and there are no small forces."


    "It''s natural." The wild goose Qingfeng nodded and said, "the small forces may have one or two arrogant figures who can have the opportunity to show themselves in personal warfare, but there is no chance on the stage of group warfare. After all, the inside information of the big forces is there and can''t be shaken."


    "So it will be over soon." Qin Xuan smiled. Looking at the nine regions, there are not many forces that can participate in the group war. There are several force wars on a war platform, which can end after a few rounds.


    A few hours later, the group war was all over.


    The top three forces are dragon, golden winged Dapeng and Huoshen palace.


    Among the top three, there are two demon clan forces and occupy the top two. This result is beyond the expectation of many people.


    After all, the Terran has seven sacred palaces to participate in the war. Coupled with various palace level forces and palace level forces, it can be called a strong man like clouds. In terms of quantity, it is definitely much more than the Tianjiao of the demon family, but the result is unexpected. Only the Huoshen Palace has reached the top three.


    However, they soon accepted this result. After all, the dragon and golden winged Dapeng are the top ancient tribes of the demon clan. They not only have terrible killing power, but also have extremely strong flesh, which is unmatched by human beings.


    Their entry into the top three seems unexpected, but it''s reasonable.


    "The demon clan has performed well this time. It seems that we will send more younger generation to practice in the demon clan in the future." Yan Qingfeng looked at the Dragon Lord, Huang Sheng and Jin Pengsheng and smiled.


    "Welcome, as long as those who meet the conditions can practice the skills of the demon clan." The Dragon Lord''s very cheerful way.


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Lord, all the strong men showed a different color. It seems that the Dragon Lord really wants to make friends with the Terran. Even if it is the skill, he is willing to teach it to the descendants of the Terran.


    However, the premise is that it meets the conditions. After all, not everyone can practice the skills of the demon family. If you practice forcibly, you will not have strong strength, but will hurt yourself.


    "Announce the results." Yan Qingfeng looked at the middle-aged demon family and said.


    The middle-aged of the demon clan nodded and then said in a loud voice to the vast crowd: "the group war is over. The Tianting list will be promulgated in two days. All the forces that enter the top 20 of the Tianting list can get the reward of the nine regions Tianting."


    "Only the top twenty are rewarded. That''s too harsh." Many people heard this in a low voice and felt very incomprehensible.


    The top 100 in the Tianjiao list will be rewarded, while the top 20 forces in the Tianting list only have, which means that many forces are destined to return empty handed.


    "I can''t say that. There are too many people participating in individual war, so I choose the top 100 to give rewards, while there are only dozens of forces participating in group war. In contrast, the top 20 is actually reasonable." Some cautious people explained.


    "I see." Suddenly, many people finally understand.


    They should have thought of this long ago. In such a grand war, jiuyu Tianting must have taken this into account, and there can be no mistake.


    At this time, the wild goose breeze stepped forward and came to the central area of the void. At this moment, the vast world was quiet.


    Countless people looked at Yan Qingfeng one after another, and he instantly became the core of the whole audience.


    "This is the first nine regions Taoist war. I believe you all know that this Taoist war has an extraordinary significance for the nine regions. The joint participation of the human race and the demon race symbolizes the complete unification of the nine regions and become a whole!"


    The wild goose breeze spoke loudly. Although his voice was not big, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears and shocked people''s hearts and souls.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the crowd in the void and couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in his heart. He was the witness of the Taoist war. He believed that this Taoist war would be recorded in history and spread through the ages.


    "I hereby declare that the nine regions Dao war has come to a successful end!" The wild goose spits out another sound from the air outlet, which resounds through the endless space.


    When his voice fell, earth shaking cheers broke out in the crowd, covering up other voices, and all faces were filled with shock to celebrate this historic moment.


    "Dong..."


    However, just when everyone was immersed in joy, a huge noise suddenly came out from the sky, like the explosion of nine days of thunder, which made everyone look frozen there, and all the voices subsided.


    "What''s going on?" Countless people looked up at the sky and looked puzzled.


    At this time, Qin Xuan, Tianji old man and other strong people also looked at the sky. They saw that his face became dignified. They inexplicably had a hunch that something big was going to happen.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    Another loud noise came from the sky, which made the hearts of the people below beat more fiercely. There was a look of fear in their eyes. Even those with low strength realized that something was wrong.


    A moment later, I saw cracks in the sky, spreading continuously. In the cracks, there was an incomparably dazzling divine light released, as if from an endless distance, breaking through the heaven and earth.


    This scene made countless people show their sharp edges in their eyes and a thought flashed through their minds at the same time.


    Could it be that


    "Finally came." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. There was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. The door of the plane opened at this moment. No one would expect what would happen next.


    I saw a divine light appear between heaven and earth, just like countless space channels. Then there was a strong and extreme atmosphere in those space channels, and many figures appeared in this piece of heaven and earth one after another. They were bathed in divine light, with extraordinary temperament and unique elegance.


    "Are those people the strong ones of external forces?" Below, countless people in the nine regions stared at those figures in the space channel and set off huge waves in their hearts. Even at a very long distance, they seemed to feel the terrible strength of those people.


    What will so many powerful outsiders do when they come to Tianxuan?


    "Is this Tianxuan?"


    Surprised voices came from all directions above. Many figures glanced down and soon saw the crowd in jiuyu. Then they couldn''t help showing a surprised look on their faces.


    It seems that the strength of the practitioners in Tianxuan continent is not strong.


    At this time, many external powers looked at those figures standing on the void at the same time. Obviously, they found that those people are the strongest in this world.


    When their eyes swept over one of the young men in white, they froze there directly. They saw those strong people in the outside world show a look of amazement, as if they saw some incredible picture.


    Qin Xuan, are you here?


    The man who once caused great waves in Shura hell can''t be forgotten. Even though he has disappeared for some time, his deeds are still circulating in Shura hell.


    So, is he from this area?

 Chapter 2671

    Qin Xuan''s perception is so strong that he naturally knows that many people are watching him, but his face is still calm. He has done a lot of sensational things in Shura hell before, and it''s normal to know him.


    He stepped forward, looked at many figures in the divine light, and said in a loud voice: "you come to Tianxuan continent with the help of the door of position. You are Tianxuan''s guests. As the host, I will treat them with courtesy, but I hope you will act according to Tianxuan''s rules and don''t come disorderly."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of many powerful people outside. What smart people they are, they naturally heard the implication of Qin Xuan.


    This is, in deterring them.


    If they obey the rules of Tianxuan, they will be the guests of Tianxuan. If they don''t obey them, they will become the enemy of Tianxuan.


    "Hehe, the leader of the Qin palace is as confident as ever, and his demeanor is not reduced. Even in the Tianxuan continent, he is still as leader as in Shura hell."


    Hearing only a loud voice, a middle-aged man in blue fir looked at Qin Xuan with a smile on his face. However, his eyes were very deep and could not see the real idea in his heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man. Naturally, he heard the words hidden in each other''s words and asked, "I don''t know which continent you come from and what force you are."


    "Beixuan continent, Tianwaitian." The middle-aged blue cedar spoke faintly, and his tone revealed a sense of pride.


    The blue fir young man looked at Qin Xuan very calmly. Even though Qin Xuan had a great reputation in Shura hell, the world knew that if it weren''t for the power of major forces, he would have died in the hands of the powerful forces of Zhongxing heaven and couldn''t live to this day.


    "Heaven beyond the sky." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart that he was running fast in his mind, but he had no impression of this force. He had never heard of it before.


    "Childe Qin, Tianwaitian is the power that came to Shura hell later." At this time, a gentle and charming voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan looked frozen. He looked in a direction and saw a line of fairy like figures appear there. They were all dressed in long white skirts and covered their faces with light gauze. Under the veil, they seemed to hide their amazing faces.


    The beautiful figure in this line is the fairy in the palace of seven emotions and six desires. Just now, the person who reminded Qin Xuan was the saint mirror without frost.


    "What happened in Shura hell after we left?" Qin Xuan asked the voice to mirror Wushuang. From what mirror Wushuang had just said, he vaguely felt that something big had happened in Shura hell.


    "After the last time the plane door leading to Tianxuan was closed, a mysterious voice spread all over Shura hell. The voice said that the plane door would open again soon, and there would be a great opportunity to prepare all forces in advance."


    Jing Wushuang explained: "after learning the news, all the forces took action and even sent it back to the mainland where they were located, so that many forces who were not in Shura hell also sent strong ones to come to Tianxuan to find out."


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s heart twitched. He didn''t need to think about who the owner of the voice was. There would be no second person except burning old man.


    It''s okay to open the door of the plane. He even released the news in advance and asked all forces to come to Tianxuan to explore opportunities. Does he think Tianxuan is not chaotic enough?


    The old man is killing him.


    If burning old man stands in front of Qin Xuan at this time, he must yell and scold. He doesn''t take such a bully!


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, Jing Wushuang comforted and said, "all the major forces in Shura hell have received the news. I believe those forces who make friends with Childe Qin will also send strong people. They dare not act rashly against you."


    Obviously, Jing Wushuang thought Qin Xuan was worried about his safety.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan was worried about the misdeeds of external forces in Tianxuan and disturbing the normal order of Tianxuan. After all, it was not the mainland where they were located, and whatever they did would not have an impact.


    "Thanks for the mirror fairy''s reminder." Qin Xuan said thanks.


    "It''s just the time for you to repay your kindness in the past. It''s just the time for you to repay me." Jing Wushuang whispered back. Now her cultivation has reached a first-class saint. If she hadn''t practiced in Tianxuan temple at the beginning, she wouldn''t have broken the state so quickly.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures in the sky again and said in a loud voice, "no matter where you come from and what''s your intention to come to Tianxuan, but this is the boundary of Tianxuan. I hope you don''t mess around, otherwise, don''t blame Qin for being rude."


    Qin Xuan''s words are incomparably strong, and the meaning of shock and awe is very obvious.


    After all, he already knew that these people came for chance. If he didn''t speak out at the beginning, they would act recklessly, so the ugly words should be said first.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, all the powerful forces in the outside world showed a sharp edge in their eyes. Is it so arrogant?


    "Since Lord Qin has said so, we will naturally follow suit, but we plan to stay in Tianxuan for a while. What are the arrangements of Lord Qin?" The middle-aged Lanshan in Tianwaitian looked at Qin Xuan again and said in a very calm tone, as if it were just a chat between friends.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but coagulate. Since these forces have come to Tianxuan, they won''t leave in a short time. This is bound to have an impact on Tianxuan, but it can''t be avoided.


    If you don''t let them stay in Tianxuan, I''m afraid it will arouse their anger, and the situation will only be worse at that time.


    "You Taoist friends are willing to stay in Tianxuan. Naturally, there is no problem. You can directly find a place to settle down, as long as you don''t disturb the order of the nine regions." At this time, an old voice came out, and the person who spoke was the old man of Tianji.


    All the powerful people in the outside world looked at the old man Tianji and soon saw that he was a sixth order saint. His face became dignified.


    The sixth order sage is a strong man no matter where he is placed.


    "In that case, we would like to thank Tianxuan for his hospitality." Tianwaitian''s middle-aged said. Although he said so, his face didn''t show any gratitude.


    "I think you''re all scattered. Find a place to settle down." He looked at the crowd in other directions and said.


    "What you said is very true." Many people nodded and agreed that when they first arrived, settling down was the first thing, and then they considered looking for opportunities.


    Besides, Qin Xuan has just said that if someone disturbs Tianxuan''s rules, they will never be merciful. They don''t need to be willing to be the first bird. They might as well wait for some time and wait for the powerful forces of zhongxingtian to come. At that time, Tianxuan may have to be in disorder.


    After thinking about this clearly, the strong of various external forces will walk in different directions, but a few breaths will disappear into the void.


    The crowd in the nine regions watched them leave, and their faces became very ugly. Many people made a clicking sound with their fists, and their anger was almost uncontrollable. These people were so presumptuous. What place is this? Their back garden?


    Even leaders such as Ouyang Huang and Long Zhu looked very gloomy and obviously in a very bad mood.


    Previously, they heard from Qin Xuan''s younger generation that the external forces were strong. They just listened to it and didn''t have much feeling, but at the moment, they really realized it.


    Very strong indeed.


    Although Tianwaitian claimed to thank Tianxuan for his hospitality, he didn''t show it in action. He seemed to act like a noisy style and didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    Although they are angry, they can''t do anything. Among those people, there are many saints, and even some people whose strength is no less than theirs. If there is a war, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    After all, this is their territory. The other party can fight freely, but they can''t, so they can only swallow it temporarily.


    At this time, Qin Xuan clenched his fists, turned to the old man Tianji and said, "these forces come for chance, and someone will come after them, so they will be so strong."


    "For chance?" The old man looked puzzled and asked, "how do they know that Tianxuan has a chance?"


    "Someone told them." Qin Xuan said, although he knew the man was burning old, he couldn''t reveal him.


    "If there are more forces coming to Tianxuan and we can''t resist them with our strength, won''t we let them act recklessly?" The Dragon Lord said in a deep voice. Obviously, he had expected the seriousness of the matter.


    "Even if it doesn''t come to Tianxuan, any continent can''t hold up in such a situation." Feng Xinghe couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Xuan''s face looked very dignified. Then a wisp of edge flashed in his eyes and looked at the strong ones and said, "I went there in advance. You elders immediately returned to the sect and called back the disciples who have been trained outside, so as not to cause an accident to them."


    "OK." The strong men nodded one after another and then left here immediately.


    Then Qin Xuan''s body flashed and appeared around Duan Ruoxi, Jiang fengjue and others. With a dignified look, he told him: "go back to the sunset smoke city quickly and go to xiangtian palace with your teacher and mother. The sunset smoke city can''t stay any longer."


    Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes took a deep look at Qin Xuan and seemed to know that Qin Xuan had important things to do. He seriously replied, "don''t worry about our safety. Go do your own thing."


    "Don''t worry about it. The forces coming now don''t dare to make too much trouble." Jiang fengjue also said, as if he had guessed the thoughts in the hearts of the various forces, and they were waiting for the best time.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. Then he released a space divine light, which turned into a streamer into the void and disappeared in the sight of all people in an instant!

 Chapter 2672

    In the desert, in the holy land.


    A young man in white appeared in the void with long hair flying. His eyes contained a touch of profound meaning. Naturally, this figure was Qin Xuan.


    He stepped forward and stepped out for a moment, and then came to the boundless void.


    A magnificent temple came into his eyes, and the temple released incomparably bright light, shining on the heaven and earth, like a fairyland.


    However, in a flash, Qin Xuan directly entered the temple and found a bent figure standing there in front, with white hair and no breath. It was like a remnant candle in the wind, which could die at any time.


    Staring at the old figure, Qin Xuan''s face became dignified and asked, "did you release the voice of Shura hell?"


    "Yes." A hoarse voice came out, and the old man still turned his back to Qin Xuan, like a sculpture.


    "Why do you do this?" Qin Xuan asked in a deep voice. He was very puzzled. It would be unfair for Tianxuan.


    "Because you''re here."


    The old man turned slowly. There was not much expression in his turbid eyes. He looked at Qin Xuan calmly and said, "this is the test you should accept."


    "Just a test?" Qin Xuan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and there was a burning anger in his heart.


    For a long time, he treated burn-in as his relatives with great respect. However, now burn-in seems to have become a person. In order to test him, he kept exerting pressure on him at all costs, regardless of the lives of others.


    Is this the burning old man he used to know?


    "If you want to test, you can change the way. Why?" Qin Xuan asked in a deep voice. The sentence of burning the old man directly led countless practitioners to Tianxuan continent to look for opportunities. What consequences will this cause?


    It can be seen from the fact that zhongxingtian forces plundered the devouring crystal on him before that they have no bottom line in order to plunder opportunities. Moreover, this is not their home, so they don''t need to worry too much.


    Even though he saw Qin Xuan''s angry eyes, there was still no big waves on the burning old man''s face, and he said faintly: "if you succeed, thousands of bones will wither, and someone is destined to pay a price. Not to mention, there is never a lack of white bones in this world."


    "In addition, how to protect Tianxuan is something you should consider, which has nothing to do with me." Burning old then added.


    Qin Xuan was speechless. What else could he say?


    In the eyes of shaolao, his growth is more important than everything, and the lives of others are not important. Should he be grateful or resentful?


    "If I were killed by them, would you regret doing all this?" Qin Xuan stared at the burning old man and asked.


    "No." The burning old man gently shook his head and said calmly, "as a descendant of the God King, you need to personally experience 3000 disasters before enjoying the glory of human worship. This is your destiny. You can''t escape."


    "Three thousand disasters." Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling, as if he suddenly understood something.


    The burning old man arranged so many tests for him, so that he should be robbed?


    This is his destiny and can''t be avoided.


    "The holy tomb battlefield is under your control. This is the strongest mace in your hand. How to use it depends on your own means." The burning old man said slowly, "then I''ll leave. You do it yourself."


    "Where are you going?" Qin Xuan''s look changed.


    "It''s natural to go where I should go. When I see you again, I hope you''ve passed the disaster." The burning old man said. When the voice fell, his figure disappeared directly.


    Looking at the place where burning old man was just now, Qin Xuan only felt that he was very unhappy. Burning old man had made a lot of efforts to him. He shouldn''t have been angry with burning old man. However, because of burning old man''s behavior, I don''t know how many innocent people were hurt.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and was at a loss. Was his growth destined to be sacrificed by many people?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away from the holy tomb battlefield, it seems to be shrouded in some powerful prohibition and isolated from the outside world. The sky is gray, and the space is filled with a rich and boundless atmosphere, which makes people feel inexplicably depressed.


    Below, broken buildings stand on the earth like relics, as if they have experienced the erosion of endless years, emitting an ancient flavor.


    In the central area of buildings, there stands a dark iron tower, hundreds of feet high and standing still. It seems to give people a sense of dignity. I don''t know when it was left.


    At this time, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly came out over the space, and then the space cracked a gap, and an old figure stepped out of it.


    Then the old figure walked forward and stepped directly into the black tower. The next moment, he came to another space.


    This is a bright world, with infinite brilliance scattered from the sky and spread all over every corner. Everything here is particularly sacred. It is unimaginable that the internal space of the black tower is such a scene.


    "Old friend, I''m coming." The old man opened his mouth to the void. A rare smile appeared on his wrinkled old face, as if it were heartfelt joy.


    After many years, he finally came back.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The smiling old man is burning the old. He has been to this bright world and even practiced here for a period of time. It is the fog forest in the very depths of duanhun mountain.


    At this time, a black robed figure came out slowly from the void. The figure looked like a middle-aged man, with a heroic face, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes were as deep as the vast starry sky, which made people unable to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    "After a million years of waiting, you finally came." Chifeng looked at shaolao and spit out a helpless voice.


    "It''s better than not coming?" The burning old man said faintly, which made the red wind look stiff. Then he snorted: "if you don''t come again, I''ll go out."


    The burning old man''s face became dignified and said to the red wind, "I''ve opened the door of Tianxuan''s plane, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "What do you mean?" Chifeng asked with a puzzled look. What is it to give it to him?


    "Although he grew up very fast, I feel that there may not be enough time. Some things should be done in advance." The burning old man spoke slowly, and his tone revealed a heavy meaning.


    Chifeng seemed to be aware of something. A sharp edge suddenly shot out of his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to do that? Is there no other way?"


    "There''s no other way." The burning old man shook his head. Even if there was a way, the chance of success was too slim. They only had one last chance and could not take the slightest risk.


    Chifeng''s face became serious and his mood was very low. As an old friend, he was naturally unwilling to burn old to do that. However, he had to do it in order to protect the jiuxuan star region.


    If it were him, there would be no hesitation.


    "Did you tell him?" Chifeng suddenly asked the burning old man.


    "No, he''s under a lot of pressure now. I don''t want him to be distracted." The burning old man looked at Chifeng seriously and told him in a very solemn tone: "don''t reveal it, just as nothing has happened."


    "I understand." Chifeng nodded slightly and muttered to himself, "I just hope he doesn''t live up to our expectations, otherwise all the previous efforts will be wasted."


    Seeing the burning old man raise his head, the eyes of those vicissitudes of life suddenly appear a color of comfort, and the tone is very sure: "he will do it."


    Chifeng glanced at the burning old man and felt a sense of sadness in his heart, as if he had seen what would happen in the future.


    After a long silence, he said in a deep voice to the burning old man, "I''ll give Tianxuan here to me. He won''t have anything to do."


    "Yes." Burning old nodded and didn''t say anything more. He believed that Chifeng could do everything well. Now his worries completely disappeared and he could finally go away at ease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central Xuanyu, yunya mountain.


    In a palace in xiangtian palace, the old man Tianji was sitting on the throne. He suddenly felt something. He looked out of the hall and saw two figures walking, one of whom was Qin Xuan.


    Walking with Qin Xuan was a middle-aged man, with long black hair draped over his shoulders at random. He was tall and had a face that was not angry and powerful. His eyes revealed the temperament of the superior, as if he was peering at the world and unparalleled in the world.


    "Senior." Qin Xuan said hello to the old man.


    "Here you are." The old man replied, and then his eyes fell on the middle-aged figure beside Qin Xuan. A curious look appeared on his face and asked, "who is this?"


    "The former owner of the boundless Xihua islands, the emperor of Xihua." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, "this is the leader of xiangtian palace, old man Tianji."


    The reason why Qin Xuan went to the holy tomb battlefield was to see the burning old man and to see whether the emperor of Xihua inherited the inheritance of Liuyun Xianjun.


    When he passed by, he found that Xihua Shengjun had reshaped his body and was absorbing the divine law and martial arts taught by Liuyun Xianjun, so he brought him out.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Xihua Shengjun looked at the old man Tianji and said, "I''m much older than you. Although I don''t know your name, I''ve heard of xiangtian palace in the nine regions."


    "Huh?" Tianji old man''s eyebrows couldn''t help provoking. Is this man much older than him?


    It seemed to see the doubt in the heart of the old man Tianji. Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained: "the emperor of Xihua fell more than 100000 years ago. Now I can help him reshape his body."


    The old man Tianji couldn''t help shaking up in his heart. He seemed to hear an incredible word. He fell more than 100000 years ago. Now he can reshape his body?


    However, thinking of another person, his inner peace returned. Since he can reshape his body, it is reasonable for him to do so.


    In Qin Xuan''s hands, nothing is impossible!

 Chapter 2673

    Then Qin Xuan looked at the old man and said, "what''s the situation now? Are those forces causing trouble?"


    "They settled down in all areas of the nine regions. They were very quiet and didn''t cause trouble. However, judging from their posture, it seems that they have to stay in the nine regions for a long time. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future." The old man said, his face full of dignified color.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded. He naturally understood the old man''s concern.


    The major forces have just arrived, so there are no big moves now. If more and more forces come, it''s hard to say what will happen at that time.


    "I feel a little strange about one thing. I don''t know if it''s my illusion." The old man suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Qin Xuan asked curiously. What can make old man Tianji uncertain must be unusual.


    "I feel that today''s Tianxuan seems different from before." The old man replied.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and immediately thought of something in his mind.


    It may take him a long time to break through the shackles of the great wind. Therefore, it may take him a long time to break through the shackles of the great wind.


    "What''s different?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel the change, as if the shackles are disappearing." The old man spoke slowly, and his eyes looked particularly dignified.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. This is the only good news he heard during this period. If the shackles disappear, Tianxuan''s overall strength will be improved to a higher level.


    "I just have a faint feeling and need to confirm it." The old man said, "so I''m going to close down immediately for a period of time."


    "Did you tell the news to the other gods?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Not yet, but they should also feel something different." Old man Tianji responded, Rao is that he has seen all the states in the world, and his state of mind is detached. At the moment, his heart still can''t help but set off a ripple.


    The shackles that bound Tianxuan mainland for countless years have finally disappeared. This is definitely an opportunity against the sky for Tianxuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, and his look could not help but stagnate there.


    He was wondering whether this matter had anything to do with burning old people?


    Burn veteran generals, all the practitioners from the outside world have attracted Tianxuan mainland. Under normal circumstances, Tianxuan is difficult to resist. However, if that shackle is broken, the situation may reverse.


    At least, Tianxuan can produce a group of top strong people.


    As soon as he thought of this, a dazzling edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He felt that his guess was probably correct.


    Although shaolao is very indifferent to the life and death of Tianxuan people, he can''t really ignore their life and death, and will certainly leave them a way back.


    In this way, he wrongly blamed burning old.


    But one thing puzzled him. Since burning old has done this, why don''t you tell him?


    But he doesn''t have time to think about that. There are more important things to do now.


    "Go back to the boundless sea immediately. There must be a lot of external forces coming there. Xihua Temple needs you to take charge." Qin Xuan looked at Xihua Shengjun and said. His face looked very serious, as if he was dealing with a very important thing.


    "Won''t you go back together?" Asked Xihua Shengjun.


    "No, I want to stay here." Qin Xuan shook his head and said that jiuyu is his hometown. Anyway, he must stay in jiuyu. There are teachers and Xihua Shengjun sitting in the boundless sea, as well as the ancestors of Penglai fairyland. It should be no problem.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had made up his mind, Xihua Shengjun stopped persuading and said directly, "then I''ll go now."


    "OK, Xihua temple will be handed over to you." Qin Xuan looked serious.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect Xihua temple." Xihua Shengjun nodded back, then his body directly stepped into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    In the following period of time, the God of heaven, thunder Lord, fengxinghe, fire Lord and other gods of the temple closed down one after another, as did Ouyang Huang and the leaders of the demon family.


    They all had the same feeling. The shackles shrouded in the sky seemed to be broken. They might be able to take this opportunity to break through the realm.


    Qin Xuan stayed in xiangtian palace all the time. Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui all came here to discuss countermeasures with him.


    The figures of the older generation are now in seclusion. Naturally, they have to stand up and support the world.


    On a void in the middle and dark regions, there are brilliant divine lights falling from the sky. A moment later, I saw many figures appear in the divine light, one by one like gods, and their temperament is sacred and flawless.


    These figures were vaguely divided into three camps. Although they came together, they were completely different.


    "Is this the Tianxuan continent?"


    A surprised voice came out. The person who spoke was a handsome young man. He was wearing a blue robe and his eyes were as bright as stars, giving people an extraordinary meaning.


    "Tianxuan continent is too big. I don''t know where he is now." A young man in white smiled and said, "speaking of it, we haven''t seen him for a while."


    "Just go down and ask." A young man with white hair nearby said that his appearance was very outstanding, and his eyes were particularly calm without any waves, as if nothing was enough to shake his mood.


    "You''re right. Go down and ask and you''ll know his whereabouts." The man in green robe smiled and said that with his fame, no one in Tianxuan should not know his name.


    Then a series of figures shot down, like countless streamers across the sky. The scene was very spectacular, but it was a pity that no one could see it.


    Soon, those figures fell over a sect.


    Looking at the powerful figures in the sky, the look of the people below changed, and they were very restless. They naturally knew that those people came from outside forces, and they were afraid that those who came were not good.


    Almost in an instant, several powerful breath of the holy way came out from the depths of the sect door. Three figures came to the void, led by a middle-aged man in gray robe and three-level sage cultivation.


    His name is Guo Qian, and he is the leader of this force.


    "What do you want to do here?" Guo Qian looked at those figures and said something in a bad tone.


    "You don''t have to feel the hostility of the man, but you don''t have to smile at us," said Guo Qing


    "Inquire about a person?" Guo Qian could not help but freeze his eyes and then asked, "who do you want to know?"


    "Do you know Qin Xuan?" The man in green asked again.


    When this remark fell, the whole space was immediately quiet.


    Guo Qian''s pupils contracted fiercely. Is this person looking for Qin Xuan?


    It was not only him, but also those below. It seemed that Qin Xuan had a great reputation in Shura hell. Not only those who came last time knew him, but also those in the sky knew his existence.


    "What is your relationship with Qin Xuan?" Guo Qian looked at the other party and asked, obviously trying to test whether this person is Qin Xuan''s friend or enemy.


    "We are his friends. We fought together in Shura hell." The green robed man replied with a smile.


    Seeing that the green robed man''s face was calm and calm, he didn''t seem to be lying. Guo Qian believed his words in his heart and said, "he should be in xiangtian Palace at this time. You should be able to see him when you go directly to xiangtian palace."


    "Where is xiangtian palace?" The man in green asked again.


    Guo Qian''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. He suddenly realized that these people came from the outside world. Naturally, he didn''t know the situation of jiuyu.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to xiangtian palace." Guo Qian said to the man in green robe.


    "Thank you very much." The man in green opened his mouth to thank him.


    Then Guo Qian walked in a direction. At the same time, he secretly sent a message to the strong people in jiuyu Tianting, told them that someone was going to find Qin Xuan, and asked them to immediately tell Qin Xuan about it, so that he could get ready in advance.


    Every force in the nine regions can send messages to the nine regions heavenly court, so that in case of trouble, the nine regions heavenly court can send strong people to support in time.


    Before long, Qin Xuan, who was in xiangtian palace, got the news from jiuyu Tianting, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    The news he got was that someone claiming to be his friend was coming to see him, and that person came from the big power and was followed by many strong men.


    This made Qin Xuan quite curious. He didn''t know who the friend was.


    Then Qin Xuan told Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others the news. They were also very surprised and guessed who the coming friend was.


    After a period of time, many powerful smells came down over yunya mountain and shrouded the vast space. Qin Xuan and others immediately flew out of xiangtian palace.


    Looking at those figures in the sky, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a brilliant smile when he saw the young men in front of him. It was them.


    In fact, Qin Xuan thought it might be one of them, but unexpectedly they came together.


    It turns out that the three great forces coming are the three ancient families of Shura hell.


    "Brother Duan, brother Gongsun, brother Gu and brother Chang." Qin Xuan shouted to the sky, with some excitement in his tone.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Several voices came out at the same time. Four figures stepped forward and came to Qin Xuan. These four people were Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji, Gu Jiuge and Chang''an.


    Behind Qin Xuan, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others also greeted the four people one by one, with sincere smiles on their faces. It was obvious that they were very happy about their arrival.


    After all, they have fought together. This friendship is precious and worth remembering for a lifetime!

 Chapter 2674

    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Chengtian and others with a smile. It was the arrival of strange forces during this period. Now the arrival of the three ancient tribes made him feel a little cordial in his heart.


    As if he were not fighting alone.


    "I heard that Tianxuan has an opportunity. Do you know where it is?" Gongsun Ji looked at Qin Xuan curiously and asked, as if he was very interested in the matter.


    Qin Xuan looked at Gongsun Ji and nodded truthfully, "I know."


    Qin Xuan''s words made everyone''s eyes freeze there. Qin Xuan unexpectedly knew where the opportunity was!


    "However, there are too many forces coming now. At present, we can''t let the opportunity appear, otherwise it will lead to big trouble." Qin Xuan explained again.


    He knew that the opportunity Gongsun Ji wanted to find was the holy tomb battlefield. Later, he would open the holy tomb again, but only if the time was ripe.


    "I see." Duan Chengtian nodded. This is the hometown of Qin Xuan. If other forces know where the opportunity is, they will inevitably cause trouble. At that time, the people of Tianxuan will suffer.


    "We''ll stay here for the next period of time. If there''s anything we need, we''ll talk at any time." Duan Chengtian smiled at Qin Xuan.


    "Of course not." Qin Xuan nodded. With the friendship between him and Duan Chengtian, needless to say, a word is enough.


    Then Qin Xuan recruited Yi Min and asked him to settle the strong men of the three ancient tribes in XingKong City, so that if something happened, they could come to help in time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    During this period of time, the nine regions were calm on the surface and there was no incident. However, according to Qin Xuan''s secret investigation, those foreign forces were not idle. They sent many strong men to all parts of the nine regions and seemed to be looking for something.


    Obviously, they are looking for opportunities.


    However, Qin Xuan was not worried about this. Even if they found the battlefield of the divine tomb, they could not go in. After all, it was the place where the ancient gods fell, and no matter how powerful the saints could easily set foot.


    What really worried Qin Xuan was that if they learned that there was the inheritance of gods in the sacred tomb battlefield, they would not be content with peace. They would try their best to enter it. At that time, the nine regions would be in turmoil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the eastern part of the tailing region, a towering palace stands on the earth, with flowing light and magnificent momentum. This is where the people of heaven outside the sky settle in the nine regions.


    There was originally a patriarchal power here, which was later annexed by Sanqing fairy palace. Therefore, the palace was empty. After discovering it, the strong people in Tianwaitian directly lived in.


    They just live in jiuyu temporarily, so it doesn''t matter where they live.


    In the palace, sitting at the top is a middle-aged man with long black hair behind his head. His face is brave and powerful without anger. His body shows the spirit of a superior. It is obvious that this man has a high status in the sky.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize the middle-aged man at a glance. He was the person who talked to him before.


    This middle-aged man, named Lei Zheng, is the great elder of Tianwaitian. He is a saint of five levels and has the highest cultivation. He is second only to the patriarch in Tianwaitian.


    This time, he personally led the strong ones of Tianwaitian to Tianxuan, which shows that Tianwaitian attaches great importance to this matter.


    At this time, under Lei Zheng, several figures stood respectfully, as if waiting for orders.


    "How''s your investigation going?" Lei Zheng looked at several people below and asked.


    "Elder Hui, there are no eyebrows at present." One of them whispered, not very confident.


    "No eyebrows yet?" Lei Zheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "I gave you five days, but you said you didn''t have eyebrows yet?"


    Hearing the anger in Lei Zheng''s voice, the faces of the people below changed, and a sense of fear came into their hearts. They knew Lei Zheng''s temper. If he was not satisfied, the end would be very miserable.


    "The elder doesn''t know. It''s called the land of nine domains. Each domain has an incomparably vast area. It''s really difficult for us to find the opportunity in such a short time." One of them opened his mouth and explained, with a helpless tone.


    Lei Zheng''s face softened a little when he heard this. Obviously, he also knew that the man''s words were reasonable.


    They are not familiar with everything here. To find the opportunity is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Have you ever asked anyone from the nine regions?" Lei Zheng suddenly thought of something and asked again.


    "Yes, but they don''t know. I don''t think they want to disclose it to us." The man replied, "if you force me, I''m afraid the news will reach Qin Xuan, so we didn''t do it."


    "Yes." Lei Zheng nodded: "when the situation is uncertain, we really can''t do it easily. We must wait until those big forces come."


    "Now there are many forces coming to Tianxuan. Even if we do it, does Qin Xuan really dare to fight with us?" At this time, another person below looked at Lei Zheng and asked.


    Lei Zheng glanced at the man indifferently and said, "don''t forget what Qin Xuan did in Shura hell. Unless the forces have discussed all the moves, no force can be the opponent of the nine regions. We don''t need to be the first bird."


    "My subordinates understand." The man''s eyes flashed.


    At this time, a man suddenly came in and told Lei Zheng, "tell elder, there is a man outside asking for an audience."


    After hearing this, Lei Zheng glanced at a strange light in his eyes and asked, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but the man claimed to come to help the elder." The man replied.


    Lei Zheng felt quite curious to help him?


    "Let him in." Lei Zheng said, and then the man stepped down.


    A moment later, I saw a figure walking into the hall. He looked like a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe. His temperament was super dust. His eyes were very deep and divine. He vaguely implied a sense of dignity and seemed to have been in the top position for a long time.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lei Zheng looked at the middle-aged figure below and asked. Although there was no big wave on his face, he was quite restless in his heart.


    He couldn''t see through this man''s cultivation.


    He is already the peak of the fifth order sage. What kind of accomplishments will he have?


    "This is the leader of Sanqing fairy palace in nine regions." The middle-aged man spoke faintly. It turned out that this person was Zhuge Xuan.


    "Master of Sanqing fairy palace." Lei Zheng''s pupils could not help shrinking, and some memories flashed in his mind immediately.


    In recent days, he had some knowledge about the top forces in the nine regions. The nine regions originally had eight sacred palaces, of which Sanqing fairy palace was the most powerful. Later, Sanqing fairy palace betrayed the nine regions and became a public enemy of the nine regions, which was rarely mentioned.


    Is this middle-aged man in front of you the leader of Sanqing fairy palace?


    No wonder he can''t see through his cultivation. His strength should be almost the same as that of the patriarch.


    "Since you are the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, why did you come to me?" Lei Zheng asked Zhuge Xuan, and his tone inadvertently became more polite. After all, Zhuge Xuan was above him in both identity and strength.


    "This seat is here to help you." Zhuge Xuan said with a smile, with a touch of unfathomable meaning on his face.


    "How are you going to help me?" Lei Zheng''s face was dignified. He didn''t doubt Zhuge Xuan''s words. The leader of the hall came to him personally. Naturally, it was impossible to joke with him.


    "I know where the opportunity you''re looking for is." Zhuge Xuan said faintly that this is the tailing domain. Everything done by Tianwaitian is naturally under his sight.


    Hearing Zhuge Xuan''s words, Lei Zheng suddenly showed a sharp look. This man even knew where the opportunity was?


    "Where is it?" Lei Zheng immediately asked. His eyes were full of dignified color. If he went to the opportunistic place in advance, he could seize the opportunity. This is a great opportunity.


    "I can tell you, but you must promise me a condition." Zhuge Xuan said.


    "What conditions?" Lei Zheng asked. He was not surprised by Zhuge Xuan''s offer. After all, there is no good thing in vain that needs to pay a price.


    "After getting the chance, deal with the forces in the nine regions with me." Zhuge Xuan spit out a sound in his mouth.


    Lei Zheng''s eyes could not help but change. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Xuan would put forward such conditions. He himself is a man of the nine regions, but he wants to unite with their external forces to deal with the nine regions. No wonder he will become a public enemy of the nine regions.


    However, it''s good that they just don''t understand the nine regions. With Zhuge Xuan as their insider, many troubles can be solved.


    As for the conditions put forward by Zhuge Xuan, in fact, they are not conditions.


    When the forces of zhongxingtian come to Tianxuan, they don''t need to take action. Those people will never let Qin Xuan go easily. Therefore, this matter has no advantages or disadvantages for them, and there is no need to think about it at all.


    "I promised you the terms. Now you can say it." Lei Zheng looked at Zhuge Xuan and responded.


    "The place name of the opportunity is the sacred tomb battlefield. It is an ancient battlefield, which contains the opportunities left by many gods." Zhuge Xuan said.


    "Ancient battlefield!"


    Lei Zheng''s look was shocked. There was a strong feeling in his heart that the holy tomb battlefield mentioned by Zhuge Xuan was the opportunity they were looking for in this trip.


    "Where is that place?" Lei Zheng asked again. There was an emotion in his voice that could not be concealed. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to find out.


    "In the demon wasteland." Zhuge Xuan replied, "but it''s no use going now. Not long ago, the battlefield of the divine tomb has been closed. No one can step on it, otherwise it will be a dead end."


    "Closed not long ago?" Lei Zheng''s look immediately stagnated there, and then asked tentatively, "do you mean that the place has been opened before?"


    "Yes, it was opened for some time. At that time, a few people got the inheritance of the gods." Zhuge Xuan nodded slightly and said, "although you can''t get in now, as long as you guard there, you will open it again in the future."


    "I see. Thank you for telling me this." Lei Zheng thanked Zhuge Xuan. The information provided by Zhuge Xuan was very valuable. At least he knew where the opportunity was. There was no need to send someone to look for it blindly.


    "You''re welcome." Zhuge Xuan replied with a smile, "I hope you will not forget your commitment to this seat in the future."


    "It''s natural." Lei Zheng said with a loud smile. There was a strange wave in the depths of his eyes. At that time, even if he didn''t do it, what could Zhuge Xuan do with him?


    "That being the case, I will go one step ahead." Zhuge Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Lei Zheng with deep meaning. Then he turned and left the hall!

 Chapter 2675

    In the main hall of xiangtian palace, many people gathered here, including the strong men of the three ancient tribes, such as Duan Chengtian and Gu Jiuge, as well as the people of the nine regions divine palace, such as Chu Feng and Mo Lishang. The atmosphere was very lively.


    Qin Xuan sat on the first seat, glanced at the people in front, smiled and said, "the last time I talked with you like this was in Tianxuan temple. I didn''t expect to meet again in Tianxuan. It''s really unpredictable."


    "Maybe it''s hard to predict, too." Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning and asked, "what do you think, brother Qin?"


    "That makes sense." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. Did Duan Chengtian guess what?


    But linking what happened in the past is really easy to make people daydream.


    After the dissolution of Tianxuan temple, the plane door was opened, and then opened again. Forces from all continents can go to Tianxuan. For a time, Tianxuan became the focus of countless people''s eyes.


    If these things are coincidence, I''m afraid no one will believe them.


    "Now more and more forces are coming to Tianxuan. How will brother Qin deal with it?" Gongsun Ji looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Those who should be deterred have been deterred. If they want to do it, they can only accompany them to the end." Qin Xuan said. Although his tone was calm, it revealed a sharp meaning.


    Hearing these words, everyone''s face became dignified and only heard Gu Jiuge speak slowly: "in such a situation, it is almost impossible to coexist peacefully, and war is inevitable."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and understood that Gu Jiuge was right.


    Now they are in a passive situation, and their strength is far from enough to deter external forces. They can only act according to their circumstances.


    At this time, a man entered the main hall. It was Ouyang Qingtian. Qin Xuan looked at him and asked, "Ouyang, what happened?"


    Ouyang Qingtian came in person and obviously had something important to do.


    "A group of people came to you outside and said they had something to tell you." Ouyang Qingtian said to Qin Xuan, "besides, they are all women."


    "All women."


    Qin Xuan immediately flashed a strange light in his eyes. He vaguely guessed the identity of those people, so he looked at Ouyang Qingtian and replied, "let them come over."


    "OK." Ouyang Qingtian nodded and left the hall.


    Soon after, I saw fairy like figures entering the hall. Qin Xuan looked at a woman in front of him and asked with a smile, "frost free fairy came to me today to talk about the past?"


    These coming figures are the fairies of the seven emotions and six palaces.


    Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and others also looked at jingwushuang and smiled at her. They naturally knew jingwushuang. After all, she had also been in the top 10 of the sky list and was well-known in Shura hell.


    At this time, jingwushuang also found their existence, and couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart. Did they already arrive at Tianxuan?


    With the help of the three ancient tribes, those forces want to move Qin Xuan, so they have to weigh it.


    The startling battle that broke out outside Tianxuan God''s palace was enough to deter many forces.


    Then the mirror looked at the Qin Xuan sitting in front of him with frostless eyes. Her lips opened slightly, and an ethereal voice came out of her mouth: "I have something important to tell the leader of the Qin palace."


    "What''s important?" Qin Xuan''s expression coagulated, and then opened his mouth and said, "fairy, please speak."


    "Not long ago, Zhuge Xuan, the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, went to the place where we settled and wanted to cooperate with us on the condition that we would become enemies with the forces in the nine regions in the future." Mirror frost free responded.


    The words fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    Qin Xuan''s face sank immediately. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Xuan did such a despicable thing and planned to unite with external forces to deal with the forces in the nine regions. There was no bottom line.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and others look extremely sharp. They still remember the Star City Banquet in those days. Now does that bastard want to do it again?


    "What price did he pay?" Qin Xuan looked at the mirror and asked again.


    "He is willing to reveal the location of the opportunistic place." Jing Wushuang replied: "I guess he not only contacted us, but also other forces. Therefore, he came here to tell Qin palace leader to make preparations in advance."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Qin Xuan nodded gratefully towards the mirror without frost.


    "The Qin palace leader is too serious. It''s just a little effort." Jing Wushuang shook her head gently. She was more willing to stand on Qin Xuan''s side than cooperating with Zhuge Xuan.


    "If you guessed correctly, I''m afraid many forces have learned where the sacred tomb battlefield is." Chu Feng said solemnly. Although they will know about it sooner or later, it''s really unpleasant to be revealed by the people of the nine regions.


    You don''t have to think about it. If the external forces want to deal with the nine regions one day, Zhuge Xuan will certainly help. At that time, no one knows what will happen.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes contained a touch of coldness. He was silent for a moment, and then said, "in that case, you don''t have to keep your hand."


    People looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and faintly felt a sense of killing from his tone.


    "I need your help later." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and Gu Jiuge and said, "Duan Chengtian seems to be aware of something and asked," do you want to fight him? "


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded and said: "in the past, he left Sanqing fairy palace without treatment. He was afraid that Zhuge Xuan would be in crisis to the nine regions in the future, but now it seems that he can''t stay!"


    "I agree with you." Chu Feng also echoed: "how many people do you want? I''ll immediately send an order to seal the heavenly palace and let them go to encircle and suppress immediately."


    "Don''t send too many people." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, "there is only one purpose of this trip, that is to kill Zhuge Xuan, and the rest don''t care. Therefore, it''s enough to send out top saints."


    Zhuge Xuan is a sixth order sage. The level below the sixth order has no deterrent to him, and it doesn''t have much effect when he goes.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan asked the three ancient families to help. When they came to Tianxuan, there must be six saints sitting in the town.


    "OK, I''ll ask the elder to come here immediately, and then go to Sanqing fairy palace together." Duan Chengtian replied to Qin Xuan. Gongsun Ji and Gu Jiuge also agreed one after another without any excuse.


    It''s just killing a sixth order saint. Naturally, it''s not difficult.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan hugged boxing, and then the three immediately sent news to the elder and asked them to come to xiangtian palace.


    Before long, three middle-aged figures came to the hall. They were the elders of the three ancient tribes. Their accomplishments were all sixth order saints and the strongest of the three ancient tribes.


    "Qin Xiaoyou." The three looked at Qin Xuan at the same time and said hello.


    Although their accomplishments are much stronger than those of Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan''s talent far exceeds them, and their future achievements are unlimited, so they deserve to be taken seriously.


    "I''m in trouble with three predecessors this time." Qin Xuan arched his hands towards the three.


    "It''s too heavy." All three waved their hands, as if they didn''t care. Since they came, they were not afraid of trouble.


    In addition to the three strong men of the ancient clan, there are also many strong men of the Holy Land in xiangtian palace. However, their task is not to kill Zhuge Xuan, but to protect Qin Xuan and others.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures around him and said, "since everyone is here, let''s go."


    Then one figure after another stepped out of the hall at the same time, left yunya mountain and shot away in the direction of Sanqing fairy palace.


    In the direction of xiangtian palace, there are two figures standing together. They are a pair of middle-aged men and women. The men are handsome and the women are graceful. These two people are Ximen Guyan and Zhuge poetry.


    "They went." Simon Gu Yan said, with a deep meaning on his face.


    Zhuge Shiyu didn''t respond. Looking at the direction Qin Xuan and others left, he felt a faint sadness in his heart.


    Although she hated Zhuge Xuan, anyway, he was also her brother. He once loved her very much, but it was a pity that he went astray and was blinded by power and desire.


    Now Qin Xuan leads the army to kill him. She has nothing to say. After all, he is responsible for all this and can''t blame anyone.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at her and whispered, "as long as today''s incident has never happened, don''t think about it in the future."


    "Yes." Zhuge Shiyu nodded gently, and she also planned to forget all this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In tailingyu, a palace in Sanqing fairy palace, Zhuge Xuan sat on the throne with an incomparably bright smile on his face. He seemed to be in a very good mood.


    Now he has spread the news of the holy tomb battlefield to many forces. I believe they will occupy the holy tomb battlefield in a short time. Even if the holy tomb battlefield is opened again in the future, there will be no share of those forces in the nine domains.


    This is his real purpose. As for the conditions he put forward to those forces, he doesn''t care. If they cash in, it''s better. It doesn''t matter if they don''t cash in.


    He knew that Qin Xuan had offended many enemies in Shura hell. When those enemies came to Tianxuan, how could they let Qin Xuan go?


    Zhuge Xuan thought very clearly. Now that the plane door is opened, the pattern of the nine regions will be greatly impacted, and many forces will perish, even the divine palace forces will not be spared.


    He only needs to maintain friendly relations with various external forces and keep Sanqing fairy palace from harm.


    After all, those external forces will return to their mainland sooner or later, and by then, Sanqing fairy palace will be the real king of the nine regions.


    However, Zhuge Xuan would never have thought that at this time, a group of strong men were on the way to Sanqing fairy palace and came to take his life!

 Chapter 2676

    On the top of Sanqing mountain, many disciples come and go between the palaces. As usual, some are practicing and others are discussing the way of practice.


    Although Sanqing fairy palace has become the public enemy of the nine regions, the number of disciples is the largest among the forces in the nine regions. Only because the admission standard of Sanqing fairy palace is very low.


    As long as you reach the realm of King yuan, you can become a disciple of Sanqing fairy palace.


    Of course, in this case, the talent levels of the disciples received are uneven. Most of them are mediocre people. Although they hang the name of disciples, they can only enjoy general resources. Only a few people with outstanding talents can get the attention of Sanqing fairy palace and become core disciples.


    At one moment, several terrible threats came down over Sanqing fairy palace, which changed the look of many disciples and looked up at the sky one after another.


    I saw many figures standing in the sky. The lineup was extremely terrible. In the middle was a young man in white with long hair and bright eyes like stars. It seemed that he could see through all vanity. This person was Qin Xuan.


    "It''s Qin Xuan!"


    Many people in Sanqing fairy palace screamed, their hearts trembled violently, and a terrible thought flashed in their mind.


    Qin Xuan, kill Sanqing fairy palace again!


    Last time Qin Xuan came to Sanqing fairy palace and took his teacher''s mother away. Why did he come again today?


    Seeing the powerful and unfathomable figures around Qin Xuan, the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Last time, only he and Ximen Guyan came.


    This time, he led a strong army to come.


    People''s eyes twinkled with a ray of panic. I''m afraid Qin Xuan didn''t come well today.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Just block this world. No one is allowed to leave." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the elder of the mokegu nationality, and the other party nodded gently: "give it to me."


    The voice fell, and his palm waved in the void. Suddenly, an invisible smell of the avenue filled the air, quickly covering the vast area above the Sanqing fairy palace, forming an invisible light curtain.


    At this moment, the disciples of Sanqing fairy palace felt that heaven and earth seemed to be bound. Their breathing became much harder and their faces became more ugly. Naturally, they knew what had happened.


    They can''t do anything in this space. They can''t wait to escape.


    However, in a few breaths, many powerful breath swept out from the depths of Sanqing fairy palace, and then saw a lot of figures appear in the void, which are many saints and elders of Sanqing fairy palace.


    When they saw Qin Xuan and others in the sky, their faces became ugly. Is Qin Xuan going to catch them all?


    "ZHUGE Xuan, get out and die!" Qin Xuan looked into the depths of Sanqing fairy palace and spit out a powerful voice.


    When the crowd below heard this, they all set off a storm. Qin Xuan asked the palace master to roll out and die.


    How confident this is.


    However, from the lineup around him, it can be seen that he is prepared this time and must kill the palace master.


    "Arrogant young man, how dare you be presumptuous in front of this seat!"


    At this time, a voice of great disdain came out of the void, and a figure in a mysterious robe stepped out, surrounded by the divine immortal light. If you don''t know what he had done before, I''m afraid you will regard him as a Taoist immortal.


    "Palace master."


    Countless disciples of Sanqing fairy palace looked at Zhuge Xuan as if they saw hope. Although they knew Zhuge Xuan''s reputation in the nine regions was very bad, now the only person they could rely on was him.


    If Zhuge Xuan dies, they don''t know what will happen. Maybe they will die.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a dying man should still be so self righteous?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Xuan and said sarcastically, but he didn''t understand it in his heart.


    Seeing the battle around him, Zhuge Xuan should be able to guess his intention. Instead of running away at the first time, he came out to see him, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "At the banquet in XingKong City, you colluded with the boundless sea forces to deal with the nine regions and constantly devoured and occupied other forces. All kinds of crimes and punishments are countless. You are the biggest sinner in the nine regions. You should have been executed long ago. However, all forces have spared one side and let you live to this day."


    "Now, instead of repenting, you are stepping up your efforts to deal with the nine realms with the help of external forces. The despicable means are just heaven''s anger and man''s resentment. If you don''t kill you today, it''s difficult to vent the anger of the people in the nine realms!"


    Qin Xuan spoke loudly to the void, like the judgment of the God of death. His voice was sonorous and powerful. It spread in the space like nine days of thunder, and clearly spread to everyone in the world.


    After hearing this, all the disciples below were silent, and most of their faces showed shame.


    They naturally know that Sanqing fairy palace does evil, but Sanqing fairy palace can provide them with superior cultivation environment and resources, which other forces can''t do at all.


    Therefore, they would rather betray their conscience than join Sanqing fairy palace. After all, if people live for themselves, what is the meaning of living?


    "High sounding. If you want to kill me, just say it directly. Why do you say it so hypocritical." A sneer appeared at the corners of Zhuge Xuan''s mouth: "if this seat wasn''t strong enough to make them afraid, they would have shot at this seat long ago. It''s ridiculous to say that they''re open!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes remained calm and said, "you''re right. No matter what you did before, it doesn''t matter now. Today is your death."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, three figures walked out beside him and walked in different directions. They vaguely surrounded Zhuge Xuan in the middle and didn''t give him the chance to escape.


    Glancing at the three figures, Zhuge Xuan frowned. Naturally, he saw that they were all sixth level saints, and their strength was not below him.


    He has never seen these three people. It seems that they are not from the nine regions. I don''t know whether they are from the boundless sea or the strong power of external forces. He feels that the latter is more likely. Although boundless sea is stronger than the nine regions, it is unlikely that three sixth order saints will come to the nine regions at the same time.


    "Sure enough, I came prepared!"


    Zhuge Xuan looked at Qin Xuan again and said sarcastically, "you said I colluded with external forces to deal with the nine regions, so what are you doing now? It looks like justice and awe inspiring, as if standing on the side of morality, but in fact it''s just a villain!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold feeling. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Xuan was dying and had to throw a rake. However, it was also in line with his usual style of behavior, and there was no lower limit.


    "Such a shameless person, brother Qin still talks nonsense with him. Just kill him directly." Gongsun Jishi on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He said to Qin Xuan that if he were Qin Xuan, he would have done it already.


    Qin Xuan nodded, looked at the strong men of the three ancient tribes and said, "do it."


    I saw the three people step forward at the same time, and the great terrorist power was released at the same time. They all formed a field and swept in the direction of Zhuge Xuan. Only when fighting in their field can they release the strongest power and suppress Zhuge Xuan''s power at the same time.


    When Zhuge Xuan saw the scene in front of him, he looked very cold. Naturally, he understood the thoughts of the three people. He saw a immortal figure behind him. A round of seven color immortal light bloomed from the immortal''s body, also casting a square Avenue field.


    "Sanqing derived Sutra." Qin Xuan stared at the immortal figure behind Zhuge Xuan. The derived Scripture of Sanqing is the palace calming skill of Sanqing fairy palace. It can integrate a variety of Avenue forces and seven colors of immortal light, which means that Zhuge Xuan has mastered the seven kinds of Avenue and has integrated them into one.


    Probably because of this, Zhuge Xuan can practice to the sixth level.


    From this point of view, Zhuge Xuan can be called a genius. If he didn''t do those things before, he can use them for him. It''s a pity that his mind is too sinister to stay in the world.


    However, in an instant, the immortal field created by Zhuge Xuan collided with the other three fields. The seven color immortal light kept sweeping through the space. Each ray of immortal light contained extremely terrible power. Where it passed, the space was directly broken into a nothingness.


    If Zhuge Xuan''s opponent is an ordinary person, he can''t withstand such a level of attack. However, at this time, he is facing the strong ones of the three ancient families of Shura hell. If he chooses one person at will, he is a giant and by no means an ordinary person.


    "Emperor Moco means."


    I saw the strong man of the mokegu nationality raise his hand and point out a finger towards the sky. This finger seemed to attract the power of heaven and earth. A huge sound broke out on the sky, and a huge finger light fell down. Ignoring all spatial distances, he immediately entered the field of immortals and directly killed Zhuge Xuan.


    "Broken." Zhuge Xuan shouted loudly, and the infinite seven color immortal light gathered in one place and turned into a seven color divine sword. With Zhuge Xuan pointing out a finger, the seven color divine sword stabbed away at the falling finger light and crossed a gorgeous track in the air.


    "Bang..."


    A violent sound came out. Both forces were very aggressive and nibbled at each other. Finally, the finger light and sword light continued to collapse and disappear into the space. A residual breath spread and destroyed the surrounding void.


    "This..." when the crowd below saw this scene, their eyes were frozen there, and a storm arose in their hearts. Only that person''s strength was enough to fight against the palace master. If the other two shot, the palace master would die.


    Just as Duan and the strong men of Gongsun family were ready to wipe out Zhuge Xuan, a lot of powerful breath suddenly came from the distance, and a loud voice came: "is the Lord of Qin going to kill all?"


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan and others all stared. They looked in the same direction at the same time. They saw the scene in the distance, and their faces became dignified.


    Qin Xuan frowned and felt a little dissatisfied. What are these people doing here?

 Chapter 2677

    However, in a short time, I saw many streamers coming from different directions and falling in different directions of the void. They were impressively strong people from different forces.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the emptiness of the four sides and found that there were four major forces coming. One of them was Tianwaitian in beixuan continent. He had no impression of the other three forces, but from the perspective of the lineup, it was almost the same as Tianwaitian.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Xuan looked at the powerful people and asked. His tone was a little cold. He was dealing with the internal affairs of the nine regions. These people came to join the fun. I''m afraid they didn''t mean well.


    "I heard that the Lord of Qin palace killed our allies. We came here specially to advise him. I hope the Lord of Qin palace is magnanimous. It''s better to forgive him this time." Lei Zheng of Tianwaitian spoke to Qin Xuan in a sincere tone.


    Not long ago, Zhuge Xuan spread news to them that Qin Xuan was going to kill him and asked them to help.


    Originally, they didn''t want to intervene in this matter. After all, if they came forward to save people, they would mean making enemies with Qin Xuan, but Zhuge Xuan said he was willing to provide more information about the nine regions. Moreover, if he died, no force would dare to cooperate with them in the future.


    After discussing with several forces, they decided to come together to save people.


    Anyway, save the people first. Even if Qin Xuan is dissatisfied with them, he must not dare to really do it unless he ignores the safety of the people in the nine regions.


    Qin Xuan looked cold when he heard Lei Zheng''s words. They came here to intercede with Zhuge Xuan?


    "Your Excellency is joking. Zhuge Xuan is a sinner in the nine regions and should be put to death." Qin Xuan said indifferently, "moreover, when did he become your ally?"


    "Lord Qin didn''t know. Not long ago, Zhuge Xuan promised to form an alliance with our forces and jointly look for opportunities in the nine regions. In this way, he is naturally our ally." Lei Zheng said with a smile, putting the matter of cooperation directly on the table, as if he had no scruples.


    After all, this matter has no impact on them. Sanqing fairy palace is affected, but what does it have to do with them?


    Zhuge Xuan glanced at Lei Zheng and didn''t explain anything. The only thing that surprised him was that he had the power to inform Qin Xuan, otherwise Qin Xuan wouldn''t know about the alliance so soon.


    "Alliance?" Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. Then he looked at the strong ones of the four forces and said, "if Zhuge Xuan can alliance with you, I can naturally. If you leave today, if Qin finds an opportunity in the future, I will inform you."


    The words fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    Zhuge Xuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan made such a bad decision. In order to kill him, he didn''t hesitate to alliance with these forces.


    If they had reached an alliance, no one would be able to save him today, and he would die.


    Lei Zheng and the leaders of the other three forces also had some changes in their looks. There was a look of surprise in their eyes. Qin Xuan was even willing to alliance with them?


    This was beyond their expectation.


    So it seems that Qin Xuan really wants to kill Zhuge Xuan.


    If they were allowed to choose between Zhuge Xuan and Qin Xuan, they would naturally prefer Qin Xuan, not to mention Qin Xuan''s own talent. Relying on the forces behind him, they would not know how much stronger they are than Zhuge Xuan, and they are not at the same level at all.


    However, in their cultivation, they are all very smart people. Naturally, they don''t just look at the surface, but look very thoroughly.


    Although Qin Xuan has very powerful power, he promised to alliance with them in order to kill Zhuge Xuancai, which is not sincere. If he violates his promise after killing him, they have no way to take him.


    During this time, they learned a lot and knew that Qin Xuan was a symbolic figure of the land of the nine regions. He personally led the Tianjiao of the nine regions to repel foreign enemies. If he found the opportunity later, he was likely to protect the opportunity without telling them.


    Moreover, they have not forgotten that Qin Xuan has many powerful enemies. If they form an alliance with him, they will be implicated in the future.


    Considering many factors together, the cooperation proposed by Qin Xuan seems to be tempting, but it is actually full of uncertainty, which does more harm than good for them.


    "The good intention of palace leader Qin is in my heart, but we have allied with the Lord of Zhuge palace. If we break off and turn to alliance with others, it will be against morality and morality. It''s really not what we should do." Lei Zheng looked at Qin Xuan and said in a helpless tone, as if he had a grievance.


    Zhuge Xuan was relieved when he heard this. Fortunately, Lei Zheng was not stupid and was not deceived by Qin Xuan, otherwise he would die.


    "What hypocrisy." Qin Xuan sneered at Lei Zheng''s explanation. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. They didn''t need to care about morality. What they had to consider was only advantages and disadvantages.


    "So, are you determined to be enemies with the nine regions today?" Qin Xuan''s voice suddenly sank a bit, showing a bit of threat.


    "We don''t mean to do this. We just want to save Zhuge Xuan''s life out of morality. If the leader of Qin palace hates Sanqing fairy palace, it''s better to dissolve it directly. We won''t stop it." Lei Zheng said that he did not admit that they wanted to be enemies with the nine regions. They only had to save Zhuge Xuan''s life.


    However, Qin Xuan looked indifferent and said again: "I remind you again at last that if you leave here, I can think that nothing has happened today. If you insist on saving people, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    If the threat in Qin Xuan''s previous words is still vague, then this remark can be said to be undisguised.


    If the four forces insist on saving Zhuge Xuan, he will never show mercy.


    Lei Zheng and the strong men of the other three forces frowned. Qin Xuan had said so much. They had to think carefully. If they took the wrong step, it would have very serious consequences.


    They have also heard of the example of the Nanhua Dynasty.


    "I advise you that this is the land of the nine regions. You''d better not interfere in the internal disputes of the nine regions, so as not to cause trouble." At this time, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was the strong man of the mocogu nationality.


    "Which faction did you come from?" Lei Zheng looked at the man and asked.


    "Youxuan continent, mokegu people." The other party''s faint response made Lei Zheng''s pupils shrink. It turned out to be a man of mokegu nationality.


    Mokegu clan is the overlord force in Youxuan continent. It is also the top force in Shura hell. Its strength is much stronger than that in Outer Heaven.


    They really have to think twice about making friends with Qin Xuan at such a level.


    Lei Zheng was silent and seemed to be thinking. The leaders of the other three forces were also considering the pros and cons and what to do.


    Seeing Lei Zheng and others no longer speak, Zhuge Xuan immediately realized that their hearts were shaken and immediately spread a message to them: "you must not be frightened by their words. Once Qin Xuan''s enemy forces come to Tianxuan, they are too busy to worry about themselves, and they won''t trouble you."


    However, Lei Zheng, who are such people, have a firm heart as a rock and will not be easily shaken, and will not be incited by Zhuge Xuan''s words.


    When they couldn''t make up their mind, a divine light suddenly came down on the sky and turned into a space channel. Many figures stood in the divine light, bathed under the divine flower, like a divine man.


    The crowd in the void looked up at the sky at the same time, and another force came.


    This time, which force will it be?


    Qin Xuan also looked up at the sky and saw figures coming out of the divine light. The number of people was very large, far more than ordinary forces, and the breath released was generally strong, making the sky filled with strong authority.


    Standing in front of the crowd was a middle-aged man with long hair flying in the wind and wearing royal clothes. His temperament was extraordinary. His cold face showed a touch of pride, as if he looked at the world and didn''t pay attention to everything.


    This man is a saint of seven ranks and is the strongest of these people. There are many young people behind him. Most of his accomplishments are saints and some of them are imperial realm.


    At this time, one of the young men with outstanding temperament looked down. When he saw a figure in white, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Then a sharp edge refracted out and said in a deep voice: "Qin Xuan!"


    When this remark fell, the faces of others around became extremely sharp. Their eyes looked in the direction of the youth, and finally fell on a figure in white. It was Qin Xuan.


    While they were watching Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan was also looking at them.


    When he looked at one of the young people, Qin Xuan''s pupil suddenly contracted. The young man was Cangqin.


    Then the identity of those people in the sky is naturally ready to come out. They are the first of the eight top forces in the Bank of China, the temple of heaven.


    Not only Qin Xuan found the existence of Cangqin, but also Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao.


    Their faces became quite indifferent. When they were in Shura hell, the temple of heaven came to Tianxuan city twice, and even destroyed Tianxuan Temple directly the second time. They can still remember this revenge.


    Now they came to Tianxuan continent and directly came to the land of the nine regions. Is this the narrow road for friends?


    Cang Qin lowered his head and looked down at Qin Xuan, spitting out a indifferent voice: "Qin Xuan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Qin Xuan raised his head, looked through the endless space, looked at Cangqin across the space, and calmly said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I didn''t do my best in the last war. Now I''ll fight again."


    Cangqin spoke proudly. He stepped forward and took a step. An extremely terrible breath swept down, and then turned into a terrible Avenue divine light, like hundreds of millions of divine swords passing through the space, containing the extremely sharp sword meaning, as if to destroy everything.


    This scene made many people below look greatly changed. They thought that the man was sacred. He even shot Qin Xuan directly. Aren''t you afraid to be the enemy of jiuyu?

 Chapter 2678

    Naturally, people in the nine regions don''t know Cangqin. As for the four external forces such as Tianwaitian, they may have heard the name of Cangqin, but they haven''t really seen him.


    Therefore, they were shocked when they saw that Cangqin shot Qin Xuan directly.


    What forces does this person come from? He is confident to compete with the forces in the nine regions.


    At this time, hundreds of millions of sword light fell like a sword rain in the sky, which was gorgeous to the extreme. The vast and endless space area was penetrated by the sword rain and directly turned into a vacuum zone, as if all forces no longer existed under the sword rain.


    "This..." when the crowd below saw this scene, they all set off huge waves in their hearts. Their eyes were full of shock. His strength was terrible.


    "Second order sage." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Cangqin broke through the realm during this period, and his strength was much stronger than when he was in the eye of God.


    When Qin Xuan was about to make a move, a voice came out: "let me meet him."


    When the voice fell, he saw a figure rising up into the sky, full of towering war spirit, standing proudly on the void, with long hair flying, like a god born for battle, with extraordinary spirit and supremacy.


    That figure is naturally Hou Sheng.


    Qin Xuan looked at Hou Sheng''s figure and couldn''t help but show a strange color in his eyes. Hou Sheng and Cangqin were in the same state and just had a competition with them.


    "Who are you?" Cangqin frowned slightly and spoke coldly to Hou Sheng below.


    "I''m your grandpa Hou." Hou Sheng spits out a very domineering voice. When the voice falls, countless people in the space can''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths, Grandpa?


    Among the strong men in the temple of heaven, they shot sharp points one after another. He was so presumptuous that he dared to humiliate the son. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "If you want to challenge Qin Xuan, win grandpa Hou first." Hou Sheng opened his mouth again and saw a huge God pillar in his hand. There was an ancient smell on the God pillar, as if it were something from ancient times.


    At the next moment, Hou Sheng''s breath was released to the extreme, his hands danced the divine pillar, and the Xumi stick technique was continuously displayed. A terrible road storm blew up between heaven and earth, sweeping upward against the trend.


    The sword light fell into the storm of the avenue and made a continuous hissing sound. All the sword lights were torn apart by the storm. This scene slightly changed the look of the strong people in the sky temple, and was obviously surprised by the strength exposed by Hou shengzhan.


    I didn''t expect that he looked so young, and even reached the second-class Saint cultivation. He was able to break the attack of Cangqin, which was enough to be called a proud man.


    Hou Sheng''s figure turned into a flash of lightning and shot upward. In an instant, it came to the same height as Cangqin. A terrible virtual shadow of the divine pillar came out, and the breath was earth shaking, as if it contained great terrorist power. One stick fell and ten thousand laws were destroyed.


    "Over measure one''s strength." A disdainful voice came out of Cangqin''s mouth. He stared at Hou Sheng contemptuously, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    He is the descendant of the God of heaven. He is the first demon in the middle of heaven. He is unparalleled in his generation. Is he also worthy to fight with him?


    The virtual shadow of the divine pillar came with super power. Cangqin saw a long flame gun in the palm of his hand, his arm stretched forward, and a fiery gun shadow bombarded the virtual shadow of the divine pillar. Suddenly, a loud roar broke out, and the gun shadow and the virtual shadow of the divine pillar burst apart at the same time.


    Neither of them seemed to have the intention to stop the attack and rushed to each other at the same time.


    The virtual shadow of the extremely overbearing God pillar was constantly condensed and born. It collided with the flame gun shadow and burst out dazzling sparks. I saw the endless flame power spreading, as if it turned into a sea of fire, surging and beating the void, obliterating Hou Sheng''s figure.


    "Divine law."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly frozen. From that battle space, he felt the fluctuation of divine power. Cangqin''s attack magic at this time should be a divine method.


    But at this time, there was a terrible wave in the sea of fire, and bright golden Shenhua rushed out. The next moment, the crowd saw a very shocking picture.


    I saw a giant King Kong standing in the sea of fire. He was full of golden light. His body was as strong and indestructible as that made by King Kong. No attack could shake his body.


    "Is this King Kong Giant transformed by the man just now?" Many people screamed, only feeling that the scene in front of them was too shocking and unimaginable.


    Is there such a magical power in the world?


    Qin Xuan stared at Hou Sheng''s figure in shock. He seemed to understand something. Hou Sheng could incarnate into a King Kong Giant. The power of this secret skill has been comparable to God''s law. Maybe this itself is a God''s law.


    Hou Sheng naturally practiced divine Dharma.


    "The strength of this man''s practice seems to be somewhat similar to the immortal body of King Kong in the sky Pavilion." A strong man in the temple of heaven suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Indeed." Many people around nodded and agreed that their fighting methods were very similar, and their physical strength was very strong. I don''t know who had stronger physique.


    "What about strengthening the body? The result will not change." Cangqin glanced at the King Kong Giant in Hou''s sanctuary indifferently. Even though Hou shengzhan showed his extraordinary strength, it was still not enough to move him.


    The flame spear in Cangqin''s hand disappeared, and a virtual shadow of the God appeared behind him. It was the God, and endless divine light fell from the figure of the God, which made Cangqin''s breath soar and his whole body has infinite power.


    Cang Qin took a step forward, and the shadow of Cang God also took a step. When this step fell, heaven and earth seemed to tremble, and a terrible threat seemed to penetrate the space distance and directly fall on Hou Sheng''s body.


    "Hum." Hou Sheng couldn''t help humming. He just felt that he was carrying an invisible mountain and wanted to crush him completely.


    "Kneel down and surrender to me." A proud voice came from Cangqin''s mouth and rang through the world.


    Seeing the scene in the void, the strong men in the temple of heaven all showed a smile on their faces. This is the proper posture of the son of heaven, who can defeat all his opponents and no one can stop him.


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Hou Sheng suddenly raised his head and saw that his eyes became scarlet, as if he had become a person. His fighting will became extremely strong and directly broke through the pressure on his body. Then his huge body turned into a streamer and shot away in the direction of Cangqin.


    "Huh?" Cangqin couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Could this man break his authority?


    He seems to have underestimated his strength.


    At this time, Hou mang was afraid that he would be smashed in front of the saint''s body at the same time.


    However, Cangqin still looked as indifferent as before. His palm pushed forward, and a light curtain immediately appeared in front of him. His fist roared on the light curtain and made a dull loud noise. The light curtain just trembled and did not break.


    Hou Sheng''s eyes coagulated. Is this guy''s defense so strong?


    The thought flashed through his mind, and then he continued to blow out attacks, making the curtain of light tremble violently and cracks emerge.


    "Bang..." with a bang, the light curtain finally burst. At the same time, Cangqin quickly retreated back and opened the distance from Hou Sheng.


    The spectators looked shocked and inexplicable when they saw the scene in the void. Both of them were peerless. When they fought to such a degree, they failed to suppress each other.


    At present, their strength is equal.


    Cang Qin looked at Hou Sheng coldly and was in a very bad mood. The result of this battle was completely different from what he expected. He thought he could easily crush his opponent, but he didn''t expect to get entangled to such a point. His strength was stronger than Xuanyou, Dan Taiyang and others.


    In fact, not only Cangqin was surprised, but also qinxuan, Jiang fengjue and others.


    "Hou Sheng''s strength is much stronger than before." Jiang Fengzi whispered, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. He had fought with Hou Sheng before. In his opinion, Hou Sheng''s strength should be inferior to Cangqin. After all, Cangqin is the descendant of Cang God and has received a complete divine inheritance, which is by no means comparable to ordinary divine descendants.


    But the fact is that Hou Sheng and Cangqin are neck and neck.


    This is really incredible. Did Hou Sheng retain his strength before?


    "Do you want to continue playing?" Hou Sheng''s Scarlet eyes stared at Cangqin and asked. There was a great sense of tyranny in his voice, as if he was in a state of rage.


    Seeing Hou Sheng''s terrible eyes, Cangqin couldn''t help but feel Lin. he only felt that he was not facing a human being, but a giant beast, full of wild, rebellious and lawless.


    Just when Cangqin was about to open his mouth to fight, a dignified voice suddenly came from the sky: "there is no need to fight again."


    Cang Qin''s look suddenly coagulated and looked up at the sky. He saw that the middle-aged man in front of the crowd in the Cang Temple looked down, fell on Qin Xuan and said indifferently: "the crystal of phagocytosis should still be on you."


    The words fell, and the vast space was suddenly quiet.


    "Swallow the crystal!" The strong men of Lei Zheng and other four forces flashed a sharp edge in their eyes. They naturally heard that the two amazing wars broke out in Shura hell. The cause was the crystal of swallowing.


    The crystal of swallowing is on Qin Xuan''s body.


    The man above mentioned the devouring crystal. Did he want to take it from Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man in the sky. There was no big wave on his face. He said faintly, "on me, do you want to take it?"


    "This..."


    Countless people stared in the air and thought their ears had heard wrong.


    Qin Xuan, he directly admitted that the devouring crystal was on him and spoke wildly to the other party. Do you want to take it.


    How confident this is!

 Chapter 2679

    Cangxiao frowned and stared at the figure of Qin Xuan below. Has the lost dog been so presumptuous now?


    "In that case, I will help you." Cangxiao spit out a voice of indifference and raised his palm. Suddenly, an illusory big hand penetrated the space and smashed Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan looked at the big hand. His body was still standing in place. At this time, three figures appeared in the sky. He saw the strong man of the mokegu family blow out a fist with a loud bang, and the illusory big hand was destroyed.


    Cangxiao''s look flashed a sharp edge, glanced at the strong men of the three ancient families, and angrily scolded: "you are against the Cang temple. Do you want to die?"


    "Temple of heaven!"


    Many of the strong men of the four major forces in the outside world changed their faces greatly, and their eyes widened greatly, as if they had heard something terrible.


    The temple of heaven is the only place that has really stepped out of the power of the gods. Naturally, they understand how terrible the strength of the temple of heaven is.


    Are those strong figures in the sky?


    No wonder he dares to fight Qin Xuan directly. After all, even if all the forces in the nine regions are combined, I''m afraid it''s impossible to resist the power of the Heaven Temple.


    However, the strong men of the three ancient tribes didn''t seem to have heard cangxiao''s words, and they didn''t move a bit. Obviously, it''s impossible to leave because of cangxiao''s word.


    They didn''t give up Qin Xuan in Tianxuan city at the beginning, and it''s the same today.


    Seeing that the three people didn''t respond, cangxiao glanced a cold killing intention in his eyes and said: "just three six steps, you dare to stop the Cang temple from acting. You can stay here today."


    Cang Xiao walked directly down to the void step by step. The speed was incredible. He wanted to kill Qin Xuan directly.


    The strong men of the three ancient tribes all looked dignified, and their strong breath was released at the same time. Then they burst out and intercepted in the direction of cangxiao.


    A moment later, many terrible Avenue attacks broke out in the space. The space seemed to turn into a battlefield. Countless attacks collided madly, making the space constantly broken and unable to withstand the power of that level


    When the vast crowd saw the war scene in the sky, their hearts beat with a thump, especially the crowd in jiuyu. Many of them have not even seen Jihad several times, let alone the battle between such top saints,


    Until now, they really realized that the strong outside world could be so strong.


    "You are so unscrupulous in Tianxuan mainland, you don''t pay much attention to us!" At this time, a powerful voice came from the distant space, as if with strong anger.


    "This voice......" Chu Feng''s expression was not restrained, and then a look of joy appeared in his eyes, as if he knew who was coming.


    "Here we are." Qin Xuan also showed a smile in his eyes. He didn''t feel the slightest surprise. It seemed that the arrival of the other party was in his expectation.


    At this moment, many people looked in one direction and saw a dazzling divine light coming through the void. There was a strong seal breath in the divine light. Even at a very long distance, they felt that the power in their bodies was out of control and seemed to be sealed.


    However, after a few breaths, the divine light came to this heaven and earth and rushed directly to the battlefield. Then the crowd saw a middle-aged man surrounded by nine seal doors. His palms burst out terrible divine seals wildly, as if to seal all forces.


    The middle-aged man is fengxinghe. Not long ago, he finally broke the shackles of the realm and stepped into the realm of six saints.


    After getting the news from Qin Xuan, he immediately rushed to the rescue.


    Cangxiao looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly joined the battlefield. He looked very cold. He raised his hand and blasted out a great road divine sword. His divine light was full of infinite sword meaning and pierced the divine seal continuously.


    "Three, get out of the way. I''ll be enough here." Feng Xinghe said, this sentence is naturally said to the strong of the three ancient tribes.


    Hearing this, the three looked suspiciously at Feng Xinghe. They couldn''t do anything together. Can he do it alone?


    At the next moment, the palm of Feng Xinghe stretched forward, and a golden crystal was released from the palm, which was filled with an extremely strong seal air flow.


    Countless golden seal airflow swept out in all directions. In an instant, this space seemed to be sealed by an invisible force, and even the aura between heaven and earth stopped flowing.


    "Seal crystal!"


    The strong men of the three ancient tribes stared at the Golden Crystal, and suddenly there was a storm in his heart. He even had the crystal of seal!


    Not only them, but also cangxiao could not help trembling for it. Then his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    He had intended to devour the crystal, but what he didn''t expect was that now he saw another divine crystal.


    Is this a chance from heaven?


    Seeing this, the strong man of the three ancient tribes left the battlefield without hesitation. Although fengxinghe was only six steps, he had gods such as seal crystal in his hand, so it was not difficult to fight across the border.


    "Since you come to the nine regions, you must abide by the rules of the nine regions, otherwise you will have to pay some price!" A domineering voice came from the Fengxing estuary and shook in the air.


    Hearing this, cangxiao flashed a touch of disdain on his face and paid the price?


    He wants to see how this person can make him pay the price.


    "Go." Feng Xinghe pointed forward and saw nine seal doors shooting out at the same time, falling on the space around cangxiao. A strong seal air flow was released from the seal door and diffused towards cangxiao''s body, trying to seal his body.


    "A small skill." Cangxiao spit out a disdainful voice and beat out with his hands. Countless palms appear in the space, containing a terrible breath, roaring out in different directions, suppressing everything like mountains and seas, and shaking out all the sealed airflow.


    Cangxiao looked contemptuously at Feng Xinghe and said sarcastically, "that''s it?"


    There was no wave on Feng Xinghe''s face. He waved his palm again and saw the seal crystal turn into a light. A moment later, the seal crystal came to the sky.


    "Seal crystal!" Cangxiao looked at the seal crystal with burning eyes. He was full of greed and wanted to take it as his own.


    However, at the next moment, the seal crystal was shining, and the gorgeous seal light fell down on cangxiao''s body, making cangxiao look greatly changed. Suddenly, he realized that the power in his body was weakening, as if it had been sealed.


    Suddenly, a sharp color flashed in cangxiao''s eyes. His breath suddenly soared, and he stepped forward, as if he wanted to get out of this space.


    "Want to go?"


    A cold voice sounded in cangxiao''s mind. At the next moment, cangxiao saw a sealed door rotating around him, so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye. It was like a barrier to seal this space.


    "So you want to ban me?" Cangxiao sneered in his heart. At this moment, the blood in his body roared and boiled, and the power of the God poured into all his limbs and bones. At the same time, a virtual shadow of the God appeared behind him, which seemed to merge with his body. At the moment, he was the God.


    Cangxiao slapped his palm out, and the palm prints bombarded the seal door, making a rumbling sound. However, the seal door showed no sign of breaking, and kept approaching his body, as if he wanted to seal him completely inside.


    On cangxiao''s body, the breath of the seventh order sage has been released to the extreme. A terrible wave of the road swept away from his body, making the seal door violently vibrate and difficult to move forward.


    "Give me a letter!" Feng Xinghe gave a big drink, and his palm suddenly pressed down. The seal crystal released a stronger light, which suddenly weakened the breath of cangxiao, and the power in his body was forcibly sealed.


    At this moment, the nine seal doors were moving forward at the same time. The nine terrible seal forces fell on cangxiao, making cangxiao''s body keep making a roaring sound, and the force is being sealed.


    Feeling the rapidly disappearing power in his body, a color of fear finally appeared in the depths of cangxiao''s eyes. If he went on like this, he was afraid to be killed here.


    "Stop him!" Cangxiao immediately preached to the strong man in the temple of Cang.


    When hearing the voice of cangxiao, the strong men in the Cang Temple immediately changed their look without hesitation. At the same time, they released an attack towards the FengXing river with amazing power.


    He slapped the blood out of the sky, and the blood came out of his mouth.


    Then Feng Xinghe directly took away the seal crystal and seal door, and his body hid into the void. At the next moment, many attacks fell on the position where he was just now, burying the space.


    Without the suppression of the seal crystal, the power in cangxiao''s body was soon liberated from the seal, and his strong breath was released again. His eyes looked coldly at a location, where a middle-aged figure appeared, which was the seal Star River.


    "If there is another time, it will be the end of the fish dead and the net broken." Feng Xinghe looked at cangxiao calmly and said, revealing a threat in his words.


    Cangxiao frowned and looked rather ugly. If he hadn''t asked others to help him just now, I''m afraid he would really die here.


    The sealed crystal is worthy of being the highest divine object in heaven and earth. Its power is really terrible. Even if his cultivation is a level better than the other party, he still needs to be sealed.


    Below, Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and other people in the nine regions showed a bright smile on their faces. Just now, Feng Xinghe almost killed cangxiao on the spot, which can be said to beat out the momentum of the nine regions.


    In this way, those external forces should be more honest and dare not be presumptuous, otherwise they will end up like cangxiao!


    This is the deterrent force brought by strong strength!

 Chapter 2680

    After the battle between fengxinghe and cangxiao, the powers of the Cang Temple calmed down and gradually realized that this is the land of the nine regions, not in the middle of the sky.


    If they are in zhongxingtian, they don''t need any scruples. They can do whatever they want, but jiuyu is not their home. I don''t know how powerful Qin Xuan is behind it.


    Now only a sixth order sage is coming. If there are other strong men coming, the situation will be very unfavorable to them.


    "Elder, I think it''s better to take a step back for the time being, and send the news back at the same time, so that the eighth order people can come and sit down." A strong man in the temple of heaven whispered to the sky.


    No matter which continent the eighth level characters are placed on, they are absolutely standing at the peak of existence. There may not be eighth level characters in Tianxuan continent. After the eighth level characters arrive, they will have the absolute initiative.


    "Yes, what you said is exactly what I thought." Cangxiao nodded without moving his face, and then ordered: "withdraw."


    When the voice fell, cangxiao took the people of Cang Temple away from this area and walked very simply.


    Qin Xuan, Feng Xinghe and other people from the nine regions watched them leave without stopping them. Of course, they couldn''t stop them. The power of the temple of heaven can''t be underestimated.


    "Are you going to stay here and watch the play?" Qin Xuan glanced at the four forces in the void. Although his tone was calm, his words contained a sense of threat.


    The leaders of Lei Zheng and other four forces trembled in their hearts. They looked at Feng Xinghe next to Qin Xuan with fear. They witnessed the war just broke out. Feng Xinghe almost killed cangxiao with the power of seal crystal. His strength can be described as very powerful.


    And they are in the same territory with Fengxing River, which is naturally less likely to be his opponent.


    "Excuse me, I''ll leave now." Lei Zheng opened his mouth and left quickly with the strong in Tianwaitian.


    Seeing this, the strongmen of the other three forces also left one after another and dared not stay for a moment. After all, Qin Xuan had made cruel remarks, and they would be enemies if they didn''t go again.


    "These people are really steering in the wind. If the master didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid they would come to deal with us together with the God Temple." Chu Feng said in a deep voice. There was a cold flash in his eyes. It was obvious that he was still angry about what happened just now.


    "This is natural. They will only consider the pros and cons, and there is no bottom line." Qin Xuan replied that if the nine regions had enough power, they would not dare to be so presumptuous as today.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be calm for a while. Don''t go out alone to avoid being watched by them." Feng Xinghe looked at the younger generations and told them, "especially Qin Xuan, you must be careful about your safety."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. Then he suddenly thought of something and looked in a direction. It was the position where Zhuge Xuan was before. At the moment, there was no human shadow.


    "No, let Zhuge Xuan escape!" Qin Xuan said in a deep voice. His face looked rather ugly. They came to kill Zhuge Xuan today. Unexpectedly, they finally let the old fox escape.


    "It should have escaped when the strong men of the three ancient tribes dealt with cangxiao. No one looked at him." Mo Lishang said.


    Zhuge Xuan''s sixth order sage cultivation is so simple that they can''t even find it.


    "Let him escape. I''m afraid he will become a disaster in the future. He''s ruthless and ruthless, and he doesn''t know what he will do." Feng Xinghe said solemnly with a worried face.


    "This is the end of the matter, and there is no way to recover it. We can only act according to circumstances." Qin Xuan sighed, and then a cold thought flashed in the depths of his eyes. If the four forces hadn''t come to obstruct him, Zhuge Xuan would die today.


    He wrote down the account.


    "Sanqing fairy palace, what are you going to do with it?" Feng Xinghe looked at Qin Xuan and asked. This scene made Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and others stare. It seems that Qin Xuan''s position in the nine regions is higher than they thought.


    Such an important matter should be handed over to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, and then said, "Sanqing fairy palace was once a holy land for preaching in the nine regions, and it is carried forward in the hands of Sanqing old people. Leave the buildings here, dismiss the disciples and let them find their own places."


    "What about the elders?" Feng Xinghe asked again.


    "Abolish their cultivation and let them live an ordinary life for the rest of their life."


    In recent years, Sanqing fairy palace has done a lot of things with anger and resentment. Although it was inspired by Zhuge Xuan, those elders are also to blame and must be punished. Moreover, they have reached the holy land of practice. If they keep their accomplishments, they can cause storms at any time in the future and have to be prevented.


    Feng Xinghe took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. He seemed to understand the idea in his heart and said, "let me take care of the matter here. You go back first."


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan arched his hand at Feng Xinghe, then looked at Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others and said, "let''s go."


    So Qin Xuan and other later generations left Sanqing mountain under the escort of the elders of the three ancient tribes, while many saints who sealed Xinghe and xiangtian palace were responsible for dealing with the rest of the Sanqing fairy palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the battlefield of the sacred tomb, in a void, I saw a figure in white sitting there, with long black hair flying wantonly in the wind. The handsome and clean face revealed an indescribable style, which was enough to impress thousands of women.


    The figure in white is the clear wind.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind roared wantonly in the space, and a thick and pure aura of heaven and earth poured into Feng Qing''s body like a tide. The breath emitted by him was very strong and powerful. He had reached the peak of the fifth order sage and could break that shackle at any time.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop."


    Feng Qing murmured to himself. Then he suddenly raised his head, and a dazzling edge shot out of his eyes. His breath suddenly soared, and the meaning of the Tao flowed up and down his body. At the moment, he seemed to incarnate the avenue, the master of the heaven and earth, and controlled everything between the heaven and earth.


    "Bang."


    At one moment, it seemed that a supreme force rushed out of his body and rushed into the sky, which was unstoppable.


    At the same time, there is a brilliant divine light on the sky, which makes Fengqing seem to be bathed in Shenhua, and his temperament becomes incomparably outstanding. He is like a real strong God, sacred and inviolable.


    "Breakthrough!"


    A voice of great joy sounded in Fengqing''s heart. He suddenly stood up with an excited look on his face, as if he had encountered a great happy event.


    At the moment, there is an extremely powerful wave all over Fengqing, which has reached the level of a sixth order saint.


    "Master, I finally did it!" Feng Qing said in a deep voice. An old figure appeared in his mind involuntarily, and then a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes. All this came too late. His old friend was dead and could never come back.


    "Boom..."


    On the sky, the deafening sound of thunder continued to ring out. Among the dark clouds, countless terrible lights of robbing thunder flickered, like a peerless sword, containing a sharp breath and presenting a scene of annihilating the world.


    This is the heaven thunder robbery of the sixth order saints. It is natural and unusual enough to destroy the existence of ordinary saints.


    Feng Qing looked up at the terrible scene in the sky, but there was no big wave on his face. He got the body of the human emperor and practiced the divine law given by the spiritual emperor. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the only sky thunder robbery.


    Then Fengqing stepped out, one step across the endless space, and came to the bottom of the terrible vision, as if to face the sky thunder robbery.


    His whole body was shining with a dazzling divine light, as if he had put on a divine armor, raised his head, looked proudly at the thunder robbery in the sky, and his body revealed a spirit of arrogance over the world. Like a living emperor, he was the emperor of life and worshipped by all people.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The terrible light of robbing thunder cuts down like a divine sword, constantly stabbing on Fengqing''s divine armor and making a clang impact sound. However, Fengqing''s body always stands there steadily, as if I could stand still when you were hit by a storm.


    Even after a period of thunder robbery, Feng Qing raised his feet and went up against the trend, ignoring the power of thunder robbery. Each step was very smooth, as if it didn''t have much pressure on him.


    If other people were present, they would be shocked and speechless to see this scene.


    Fengqing not only didn''t fear the sky thunder robbery that turned countless saints pale at the news, but also took the initiative to bear it. It''s simply... It''s appalling!


    After another period of time, the visions on the sky gradually dispersed, and the destructive lights of thunder and robbery disappeared. The sky returned to sunny and cloudless, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Only the remaining lightning waves in space witnessed what happened.


    After the thunder disaster, Feng Qing''s breath gradually became calm and stabilized at the sixth level of Saint cultivation.


    "I don''t know what happened to the outside world during this period. It''s time to go out and have a look." Feng Qing lowered his head and murmured to himself. Then his body directly hid into the void and disappeared.

 Chapter 2681

    When Qin Xuan and others returned to xiangtian palace, they got two shocking news.


    Fire Lord and thunder Lord broke through the realm one after another, and both became sixth order saints.


    This is undoubtedly great good news for the nine domains.


    Although the sixth order sage is not the top combat power, it is also very powerful. In addition to the top forces of zhongxingtian, the sixth order sage can be called a strong man in any other continent.


    Now the three palace masters have broken the situation one after another, which has greatly improved the power of the top level of the nine regions. If there is a crisis in the future, they can also have some strength to resist.


    Another two days later, there was good news from the falling wild goose fairy palace. The wild goose breeze broke the shackles of the realm, followed by Bingyin, the leader of the ice palace, and Du Gujian, the leader of the sword palace. The three leaders stepped into the sixth order saints one after another.


    Six of the seven divine palaces have successfully broken through the territory, leaving only the old man of Tianji still in seclusion and has not moved.


    On the other side of the demon domain, many demon giants such as Dragon Lord, Huang Sheng and Jin Pengsheng also spread the news of breaking the territory one after another.


    This is the first large-scale destruction of the demon family in hundreds of thousands of years, and it is the breakthrough of the top power, which makes the demon family excited. Now, Tiandao finally cares for Tianxuan continent.


    In a garden in xiangtian palace, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The scenery is pleasant. Many young figures gather here to chat.


    "Now there are many six rank saints in the nine regions, and their strength has increased greatly. Although it is a good thing, as far as I know, the zenith and tip forces of the central bank, such as Taihua immortal gate and Xuanwu family, have also arrived in the Tianxuan continent, and settled in the same place with the Cang temple."


    Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan with some worry and continued to say, "they will do it at any time. Are you ready?"


    "I have informed Yuntian immortal mansion. I believe they will come to support soon." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Where''s Taisheng Zhenjun?" Duan Chengtian asked.


    "Now he is still in the middle of heaven. I don''t know when he will come to Tianxuan continent." Qin Xuan shook his head and said that he tried to contact Taisheng Zhenjun with Taiji Liangyi realm, but there was no response.


    It must be because the distance is too far away. The soul of Taisheng Zhenjun cannot come here across the distance of the plane.


    "I have informed the elders of the family the day before yesterday. I believe they will come soon." Duan Chengtian said again.


    Originally, Duan''s idea was to let them come to Tianxuan continent to look for opportunities, but judging from the current situation, I''m afraid they don''t have enough strength to break out a big war here.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Chengtian and thanked him.


    "Why should we thank each other?" Duan Chengtian waved and said indifferently.


    Suddenly thought of something. Qin Xuan looked at Hou Sheng on one side and asked curiously, "last time you fought with Cangqin, your strength improved greatly. How did you do it?"


    Many people around looked at Hou Sheng. They were also present in the battle. Hou Sheng was originally suppressed by Cangqin, but then his strength suddenly broke out and fought with Cangqin.


    "I don''t know." Hou Sheng scratched his head and said with a simple and honest face: "I just felt that I was very angry at that time and was not controlled by my reason. Then my strength soared. As for why, I don''t know now."


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. According to Hou Sheng, was it anger that made his strength soar?


    "Can you still do that?" Chu Feng looked at Hou Sheng and asked.


    "I can''t. I''m not in that state." Hou Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile and felt quite depressed. Later, he also tried to make himself angry, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking, and some thoughts flashed in his mind. Hou Sheng must be a chaotic constitution. Is it possible that this is the particularity of his own constitution?


    In a state of anger, can you burst out several times more powerful than yourself?


    In fact, when the three major forces threatened the Xihua islands, Hou Sheng showed his super strength, but they didn''t care too much at that time. After all, the promotion was not obvious at that time, and finally lost to diqingcheng.


    It was not until the battle between Hou Sheng and Cangqin that they realized the horror of Hou Sheng''s strength improvement.


    "Maybe that anger must come from your heart, or it won''t work." Mo Lishang suddenly put forward a possibility, which made everyone''s eyes coagulate. It was vaguely felt that Mo Lishang''s guess might be right.


    Hou Sheng''s eyes lit up, his eyes looked at Mo Lishang with great excitement and said, "maybe as you said, next time I''ll find a strong opponent and find a way to make him annoy me, so maybe my strength can be improved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When hearing this, all the people were frozen there. They were speechless about hou Sheng''s reaction. In order to improve their strength, they tried to make themselves angry?


    This guy is really a wonderful flower.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang left xiangtian palace and returned to their sacred palace, while Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and Gu Jiuge went to the settlement of XingKong city.


    Qin Xuan returned to the palace where he lived and saw a handsome figure in white standing inside. It was Fengqing.


    Feng Qing returned to xiangtian palace a few days ago. He just didn''t go out. He has been guarding Qin Xuan. His mission is to protect Qin Xuan''s safety.


    "Brother Feng." Qin Xuan said.


    "Back." Feng Qing looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and asked, "how was your chat with them?"


    "Fortunately, Duan Chengtian and his family have informed the strong ones in the family to come to Tianxuan to help, but they don''t know the time and don''t have time." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and looked a little dignified. If they didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be difficult to predict.


    Feng Qing''s eyebrows can''t help locking up. It''s really a headache, but they have no other way at present.


    "There''s one thing I need brother Feng''s help to do." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Fengqing and said very seriously.


    "What''s up?" Feng Qing asked.


    "Help me find the second princess Yan Qingyun of Luoyan fairy palace. You should know her." Qin Xuan said.


    "Natural knowledge. I''ve seen it many times before." Feng nodded and asked, "do you know where she is now?"


    "It''s because I don''t know that I want you to find her back. The current situation in the nine regions is too chaotic. She''s out alone. I''m afraid I''ll be in danger." Qin Xuan looked worried.


    He wanted to find Duan Ruoxi himself, but now the forces such as the temple of heaven and Taihua immortal gate may send people to stare at him secretly. If he goes out, he will be afraid of right and wrong, and there will be no risk if Feng Qing goes to find him.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me, but I''m afraid it will take a lot of time." After all, the nine regions are vast. Finding a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Please." Qin Xuan said, feeling very guilty in her heart. If he had made it clear before, she would not leave Luoyan fairy palace alone.


    Fengqing suddenly thought of something and immediately looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "does yanqingfeng know her whereabouts?"


    "He said he didn''t know." Qin Xuan replied.


    "I''m afraid not."


    An unfathomable meaning flashed in Fengqing''s eyes. Yanqingyun is his daughter. Yanqingfeng must be the person who is most worried about her safety. Even if he doesn''t know, he must have sent someone to look for it long ago. There should be some whereabouts.


    "I''ll go to Luoyan fairy Palace first and see what he says." Feng Qing spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "So good." Qin Xuan nodded and prayed that Yan Qingfeng knew her whereabouts.


    Then Fengqing left the hall.


    Not long after Fengqing left, a strong breath suddenly burst out in a palace in the depths of xiangtian palace and rushed into the sky, instantly alerting countless disciples of xiangtian palace.


    However, in a flash, countless figures burst out of the palace and came to the void one after another. Their eyes looked in one direction, and their faces showed a look of shock. There was the place where the palace master lived.


    The palace master finally heard something!


    "Will the palace master break the boundary?" A holy land elder said in a deep voice. His heart fluctuated violently. The leader of the palace was already in order to repair the sixth level. One step up is the seventh level.


    The seventh level is an unreachable level for them. Now the palace leader has the hope to step into that realm, and they also feel proud.


    Qin Xuan also came to the void and stared at the palace in the depths. Even though he was far away, his soul power was enough to cover the area. He felt that there was an extremely powerful breath in the palace, which was much stronger than the sixth order sage.


    Old man Tianji, it should be broken by now.


    It seems to confirm Qin Xuan''s guess. At the next moment, I saw an old figure flying out of the palace. His robe fluttered with the wind. His temperament was super dust, like a hidden expert who broke through the world of mortals.


    And that old figure is the old man of heaven''s secrets.


    He stepped onto the void. At this time, he saw a terrible vision brewing on the sky. The light of robbing thunder was raging wildly, making the sky dark and dark, as if it had entered the night.


    "What a terrible sight..."


    Many people tremble in their hearts, and their eyes show some fear. Next, is the legendary sky thunder robbery?


    At the same time, in many directions of the nine regions, figures rose up in the air, and they seemed to feel some fluctuations. They all looked in one direction, which was where the xiangtian palace was located.


    These figures are the strong ones in the outside world. They feel the breath of sky thunder robbery, which means that saints have broken through the realm.


    In a void, the strong man of the temple of heaven appeared there. Cangxiao looked in a direction and said with an unbelievable look: "is someone going to break the territory again?"


    Over the past few days, they have felt the breath of sky thunder robbery many times. Moreover, the breath of each time is very strong, which means that the cultivation of people who break the environment is not low.


    "It should be the saints of the nine regions. I don''t know how they broke the territory at the same time. Did they suppress the territory in advance?" A strong man nearby whispered, feeling very confused. Breaking the environment is a normal thing, but continuous breaking the environment seems abnormal.


    It''s like human control.


    At one moment, the sky was shaking, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind. He suddenly thought of the mysterious voice that sounded in Shura hell.


    The voice said that Tianxuan continent contains opportunities against the sky.


    During this time, many saints in the nine regions have broken the territory continuously. Is it related to the opportunity that the voice refers to?

 Chapter 2682

    Yunya mountain, the sky above xiangtian palace, ups and downs, lightning and thunder, like the scene of the end, makes people tremble.


    An elderly figure standing under the sky, with white hair flying and robes fluttering, seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. It is particularly small and insignificant in front of that terrible scene. However, it gives people a feeling of boundless greatness, which is like a God and cannot be shaken.


    Countless people in the void looked up at the old figure, and all of them set off stormy waves. Xiangtiangong finally gave birth to a seven level figure!


    Not only the xiangtian palace, but also the nine regions. For hundreds of thousands of years, the palace master is the only seven level figure.


    The old man of Sanqing seemed to be close to the seventh level, only one step away, but then he suddenly fell, which made people sigh.


    Now, someone finally broke it.


    Qin Xuan has a bright smile on his face. Although he has contacted many big people and even the Supreme God King of jiuxuan star domain, he is still happy to see the old man step into the seventh level with his own eyes.


    After all, the era of those big people is too far away from him and they are not familiar with him. Old man Tianji is a local practitioner in nine regions. Watching him grow up a little bit and break the shackles now gives him an unprecedented feeling.


    Qin Xuan firmly believed that the future nine regions will gradually become stronger and will never be inferior to any continent.


    The next moment, I saw the old man''s body turned into a streamer and shot into the sky, which made countless people''s eyes stagnate and vaguely realized what he was going to do.


    Directly confront Tianlei robbery.


    "The seventh level sky thunder robbery is very terrible. Even if he stepped into the seventh level, many people were killed by the sky thunder robbery. He took some risks." The sixth rank strong man of the mokegu nationality said, but his eyes showed some admiration.


    After reaching such a powerful state of cultivation, there is such fearless courage, which has exceeded countless people.


    "Facing the sky thunder robbery and fully bearing the baptism of heaven, his strength will be much stronger than the ordinary seven level characters. He should have this idea, so take a risk." Duan''s strong man echoed.


    "It should be." The mocogu strongman nodded.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was moved. Tianji old man undoubtedly wanted to make himself stronger. In this way, he could bear more pressure for jiuyu.


    Then there was a terrible thunder sound from the sky, and the extremely violent breath continued to diffuse from the thunder clouds. Even if it was only the afterwave, it was still very terrible. Everything turned into ruins in the swept place.


    Many saints and powerful people release their soul power to perceive the space, but they are shaken before they touch it. They can''t get close to the area at all. They can''t bear the power of that level.


    Therefore, they can only stand in the distance and wait silently for the success of the Tianji old man.


    I don''t know how long later, the scene on the sky gradually calmed down, and there was no more deafening thunder, announcing that the sky thunder robbery was coming to an end.


    When the terrible vision completely dispersed, the crowd saw an old man standing quietly on the void, as if he were the only one in the world, but his slightly bent figure showed some meaning of vicissitudes.


    "Survived!" The vast crowd was ecstatic, and their faces were full of excitement.


    What they were worried about finally didn''t happen.


    The palace master has really stepped into the seventh level of the holy way.


    "Congratulations to the palace master!" In the crowd, someone shouted out a voice.


    "I''d like to congratulate the palace master!"


    When the voice fell, there was a sound immediately, as if it turned into a terrible sound wave, which rang through the vast space. Countless people looked at the old man Tianji with extremely pious eyes, as if they were on a pilgrimage. Now in their hearts, the old man Tianji is like a God.


    The old man turned slowly and then stepped forward. His figure disappeared directly in place. The next moment he appeared over the xiangtian palace and looked at the people with a smile.


    "Now that the shackles of Tianxuan have disappeared, it will no longer be difficult to break the environment in the future. More and more powerful characters will appear." The old man said.


    Hearing this, a thought flashed through many people''s minds at the same time. Now it can be said that it is the worst era of Tianxuan continent in millions of years, but it is also the best era.


    In troubled times, the wind and cloud roll and the arrogance of the sky appears.


    "Congratulations on stepping into the seventh level." Qin Xuan looked at the old man and smiled. Jiang fengjue, Hou Sheng and others also opened their mouths to congratulate him.


    "The future is the stage for your future generations. Our achievements are limited. One day you will step into this realm." The old man said kindly.


    Qin Xuan and others nodded gently. They believed in the words of old man Tianji. Sooner or later, they will step on the seventh level or even higher.


    "Congratulations to the palace master for breaking the boundary!" At this time, the three strong men of the mokogu family, Duan family and Gongsun family also congratulated the old man Tianji one after another.


    They are all level six saints. If they are lucky enough to meet the opportunity, they may set foot in level seven in the future. Today, they have witnessed a level seven figure crossing the sky and thunder in front of them, and they all have a lot of harvest in their hearts.


    "You''re welcome." Tianji old man smiled and nodded at the three people and said, "you don''t have to stand here. Go in and talk."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and then entered the hall together. The atmosphere was very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, in a main hall of xiangtian palace, Qin Xuan and old man Tianji were here. In addition to them, there were some guests from the outside world who specially arranged a banquet here to welcome them.


    "Uncle Duan''s father is far from welcome since he came here. I hope you will forgive me." Qin Xuan bowed to a middle-aged man with a gentle face. The middle-aged man was duanzhu, the head of Duan family.


    After Duan Zhu got the news from Duan Chengtian, he immediately led some strong men of Duan family to Tianxuan mainland for support. In addition to him, there was an eighth rank figure.


    Duan Zhu is a seven level cultivation, but he has six chains of reincarnation, and his strength is comparable to that of the top eight level figures. Therefore, Duan actually sent two eight level figures this time.


    "There doesn''t have to be too many courtesies between you and me, and now you have a special identity and can''t go out and walk around at will." Duan Zhu smiled and said that with the relationship between Qin Xuan and Duan Shi, many things can be ignored.


    "Senior, this is the patriarch of Duan family, one of the four ancient families in Shura hell, and the father of Duan Chengtian." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, "this is the leader of the nine domain xiangtian palace, the old man of Tianji."


    "I heard Qin Xuan mention your name before. When he was in disaster, it was thanks to your help to resolve the crisis." Old man Tianji looked at duanzhu and said gently.


    "It''s nothing to mention. At that time, there were many forces to help, otherwise Duan''s strength alone could not resist." Duan Chengtian waved and said.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the grandson family and the ancestors of the mokegu family and raised a glass to thank them, and introduced them to Tianji old man respectively.


    Gongsun aristocratic family and Qin Xuan, the ancestor of mokegu family, knew each other. They appeared in Tianxuan city to help him out.


    The two ancestors of Gongsun family are Gongsun Heng and Gongsun Jian respectively, while the two ancestors of Moco family are mocoyue and mocomu.


    The four are all eight level figures.


    "Qin Xuan, is there any news from the temple of heaven?" Duan Zhu looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He was worried about the movement there. After all, the inside information of zhongxingtian power was very strong. If there were many eight rank characters coming, I''m afraid it would reproduce the scene of Tianxuan city.


    This time, it will not be as easy as last time.


    After all, they were in Shura hell last time. Once a war broke out, they could kill Zhongxing heaven in a short time and threaten the forces behind them. Therefore, they were always afraid and did not dare to let go completely.


    And the main purpose of those people at that time was to capture the crystal of phagocytosis. They only had to keep Qin Xuan alone.


    But this time it''s in the Tianxuan continent. Those people come for chance, so they can let go. Once the war starts, many people in the nine regions will fall, even if they are no matter how powerful they are.


    "I sent someone to spy on the situation there. No top people have come yet, but I''m afraid they will come soon." Qin Xuan said with a dignified face.


    "Where''s Yuntian immortal mansion?" Gongsun Jian suddenly asked Qin Xuan.


    Last time, three figures from Yuntian immortal mansion appeared in Tianxuan city. It can be seen that the inside information is very deep, and Tianxuan mainland is their home, so they should be able to send more strong players.


    "Not yet." Qin Xuan shook his head and felt some doubt in his heart. Yuntian immortal mansion was in Tianxuan continent. It should have arrived long ago. I don''t know why it didn''t appear.


    At this time, a figure entered the hall. It was a young man with long hair and extraordinary temperament. It was Yimin, the son of xiangtiangong.


    Yi Min went to the center of the hall. Everyone looked at him. He only looked at the old man Tianji and said, "master, there are some people outside who ask for advice and claim to be the guests of Qin Xuan."


    "My guest?" Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and asked Yi Min, "can there be a report?"


    "I don''t know." Yi Min responded. Then he suddenly thought of something and immediately added: "one of the young people is called Dongfang mausoleum."


    Hearing Yi Min''s words, Qin Xuan suddenly shone a light in his eyes. Duan Zhu, Gongsun Jian and others also showed a bright smile on their faces. It was a coincidence that they arrived as soon as they talked about people!


    "Is the person from Yuntian immortal mansion here?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively. Although he knew the existence of Yuntian immortal mansion, he didn''t know what kind of person Dongfang mausoleum was.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, then looked at Yi Min and said, "please bother brother Yi to invite them in."


    "OK, I''ll tell them now." Yi Min replied and left the hall step by step!

 Chapter 2683

    A moment later, a line of figures entered the main hall, headed by a red robed old man, whose eyes were as deep as a black hole, as if they contained terrible magic, and there were some people behind him.


    Qin Xuan looked at one of the young men in white, who was the Oriental mausoleum.


    After Yuntian immortal mansion and others came to the main hall, the powerful people such as Tianji old man, Duan Zhu and Gongsun Jian all looked at the figure of the red robed old man in the front. They looked quite dignified. The other party''s cultivation was very strong, and they were an eight level peak figure.


    In addition to him, there are four people behind him, whose breath is also unfathomable. They are also eight levels of cultivation, which is inferior to the old man in red robe. Among the four people, Duan Zhu and others have seen in Tianxuan city before.


    "Five eighth order figures!"


    At this time, Duan Zhu and other strong men were shocked, and an incredible look flashed in their eyes. There were five eight level figures in Yuntian immortal mansion. Such terrible details are second only to the temple of heaven. Even the top forces such as Taihua immortal gate and Xuanwu family can''t compare.


    They couldn''t help thinking, what is the origin of Yuntian immortal mansion?


    Not only were they surprised, but so were Qin Xuan. After all, Tianxuan had been imprisoned before, so it was difficult to upgrade to more than seven levels, while yuntianxian mansion had so many eight level figures, which seemed incredible.


    But after thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan thought about the reason.


    Yuntian immortal''s mansion is a descendant who devoured the emperor. In order to preserve his blood, he came to Tianxuan land to create Yuntian immortal''s mansion. Therefore, there should be treasures containing divine power or places of practice in Yuntian immortal''s mansion, such as Penglai Pavilion in Penglai fairyland.


    Therefore, the practitioners of Yuntian immortal mansion can ignore the shackles of Tianxuan continent and practice to the seventh level or above.


    Penglai fairyland could have cultivated many shackle breaking beings just like Yuntian fairy mansion. However, Penglai Pavilion is different from Yuntian fairy mansion. It is a sect power. Only the pavilion leaders of previous dynasties can practice divine Dharma, so as to suppress the people of major families.


    "From this point of view, the Lord of Penglai Pavilion should also be an eighth order figure." A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart, so he easily suppressed the ancestors of the three families.


    In this way, Taisheng Zhenjun is the first person to break the shackles with his own efforts and talents.


    After all, both Yuntian immortal mansion and Penglai fairyland contain the inheritance left by ancient gods, but not in the Xia king world.


    Moreover, Taisheng Zhenjun not only broke the shackles, but also reached the peak of the eighth order saints. He created the nine wheel Nirvana Sutra. His real strength can be comparable to the ninth order figures and can be called a great power.


    From the people Qin Xuan is currently in contact with, it seems that no one is more powerful than Taisheng Zhenjun except burn the old and divine figures.


    The Western God of the Great Western temple, I don''t know how to compare with the Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Although many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind, all this actually happened only in a very short time. The old man in red robe glanced around, then fell on Qin Xuan and said, "I''m the old man in the big cabinet of Yuntian immortal mansion, Dongfang Yang."


    "I''ve seen you, master." Qin Xuan stood up and said goodbye.


    "It''s for the sake of helping me through the difficulties of the ninth sect." Dongfang Yang said to Qin Xuan that only Qin Xuan could hear it.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan also asked.


    "If you find a chance, please help the younger generation of yuntianxian mansion." Dongfang Yang said.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he glanced at the crowd behind Dongfang Yang. In addition to Dongfang mausoleum, he also saw many later generations, including baizifeng and Qi Jue. Everyone had an outstanding temperament and a look of self-confidence.


    Judging from the smell from them, Qin Xuan knew that these people were Tianjiao figures. If he guessed correctly, they should all be the king of Yuntian immortal house and the master of the house handed down his disciples.


    This time, they all came to the land of the nine regions.


    It can be seen that Yuntian immortal mansion attaches great importance to this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, senior. I will try my best, but whether I can get the chance in the end depends on their own luck." Qin Xuan said.


    "It''s natural." Dongfang Yang nodded.


    Later, Qin Xuan introduced the five elders of Yuntian immortal mansion to the ancestors of Duan family, mokegu family and Gongsun family. They were all strong men at the peak of the spiritual world, and they were all friends of Qin Xuan. Naturally, they became familiar with each other soon.


    In the next two days, several external forces came to xiangtian palace, of course, because of Qin Xuan.


    The forces that are coming now include leiyuan palace, Cangtian Pavilion and jiutianxian country in Qingxuan continent.


    This time, Yi Sheng, the leader of the nine celestial kingdom, came in person and brought many elite forces. There are many strong saints and a strong lineup. After all, Qin Xuan is the king of the nine celestial kingdom. Now the nine regions are in disaster, and the nine celestial kingdom should give full help.


    Yi Chen, Yi Ji, Mu Jinyu and other younger generations also came along. Qin Xuan personally hosted a banquet to wash their dust, and then arranged them to settle in XingKong city.


    Nowadays, XingKong city is one of the most powerful cities in the nine regions.


    There are hundreds of ordinary saints, and there are as many as 11 people in the eighth rank. No force can be compared. Of course, compared with the forces of the outside world, these forces are still not enough.


    On this day, Fengqing returned to xiangtian palace, found Qin Xuan and said, "something''s wrong."


    Hearing Fengqing''s words, Qin Xuan''s face immediately changed and his heart sank. He asked Fengqing to help find the whereabouts of yanqingyun. At the moment, Fengqing told him that something had happened, which is likely to be related to yanqingyun.


    "What happened to her?" Qin Xuan stared at Feng Qingshen and asked, with a dignified tone.


    "After I arrived at the Luoyan fairy palace, I learned that yanqingfeng was also looking for the whereabouts of yanqingyun. Some time ago, they suddenly lost the whereabouts of yanqingyun." Feng Qing continued to say, "I went to the place where Yan Qingyun had been before with them, and I didn''t get any useful news."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Xuan''s head suddenly trembled and made a buzzing sound. His face was as white as paper, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard. Yan Qingyun disappeared at this critical moment. It''s hard for him not to think of the bad.


    "Is there no whereabouts?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "No." Feng Qing shook his head. If Yan Qingfeng hadn''t been able to contact her, maybe they didn''t know she had lost the news until now.


    Qin Xuan bowed his head and fell into silence. His heart was full of self blame and guilt. The disappearance of Yan Qingyun was inseparable from him. If she really had three long and two short comings, he could not forgive himself in his life.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised his head, flashed a dazzling edge in his eyes, and said, "maybe there is a way to find his whereabouts."


    "What can I do?" Feng Qingqing looks at Qin Xuan in shock. Even Yan Qingfeng doesn''t know her whereabouts. Can Qin Xuan find him?


    "It''s not too late for me to leave." Qin Xuan left a hasty voice, and then his body turned into streamer and shot out of the hall.


    Not to mention, Qin Xuan came to another palace in xiangtian palace, where Tianji old man lived.


    "Here we are."


    Tianji old man looked kindly at Qin Xuan. Seeing that he looked very nervous, he immediately realized that something might have happened and asked, "what happened?"


    "Please look for the whereabouts of Yan Qingyun for me." Qin Xuan said, and then simply told the old man Tianji the truth of the matter.


    At first, Tianji old man was able to help him find the whereabouts of his parents. I believe he can also find the location of Yan Qingyun.


    After listening to Qin Xuan''s words, the old man Tianji''s face became dignified and said, "you can have a try, but you can only deduce the location of the performance through the blood of your relatives. You need to let Yan Qingfeng come in person. I''ll tell him about it."


    "Excuse me, elder." Qin Xuan nodded, and then the old man sent the news to Yan Qingfeng.


    The speed of the sixth order sage was so fast that in half an hour, Yan Qingfeng came to the xiangtian palace and directly to the palace of the old man Tianji.


    "Lord Yan." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the wild goose Qingfeng.


    The wild goose Qingfeng nodded at will, then looked at the old man of Tianji and asked, "can you really find her whereabouts?"


    "Although I''m not sure, I can give it a try." The old man replied.


    "Try even if there is only a chance." The wild goose Qingfeng said in a deep voice, his face looked extremely dignified, and there was a bit of guilt in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Yan Qingyun to suddenly disappear, otherwise he wouldn''t let her leave anyway.


    As a father, he is also responsible for this matter.


    "OK, I''ll start now." The old man said, and then a supreme breath filled the whole hall.


    His hands are constantly condensed and printed, gathered together in the space, and faintly turned into a huge star pattern. The bright stars twinkle on it, like the changes of the world. Each star contains profound meaning, which people can''t see through.


    A moment later, the old man looked at the wild goose Qingfeng and said, "drop blood into the array."


    The wild goose Qingfeng immediately understood and waved his palm. In an instant, a drop of blood flew into the star pattern. Then the blood spread rapidly on the pattern. Finally, the whole star pattern turned into blood, which was particularly strange.


    Qin Xuan stared at the scene in front of him. He had seen this scene before, and he would not be surprised. However, this matter involved the safety of Yan Qingyun. His whole heart raised it, and he didn''t know what would happen next.


    Then the old man waved his hand, and many stars on the star pattern disappeared, leaving only two stars. The distance between the two stars was quite far, one of which was not far from them.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he understood something.


    The star close to them should correspond to Yan shuirou, while the star far away should correspond to Yan Qingyun.


    I saw the old man staring at the front, and then a powerful soul force filled out of his mind and entered the distant star.


    At this moment, the star pattern became particularly bright. Endless starlight filled the whole hall, as if it turned into a starry world!

 Chapter 2684

    At the edge of the land of nine regions, in a vast expanse of snow mountains, flying snow fell from the air, adding a bit of cold meaning to the world.


    I saw several figures standing on the top of a snowy mountain. Three of them were wearing a black robe and their long hair was flying in the wind. Everyone exuded a strong smell of evil, which was impressively evil cultivation.


    In front of the three magicians, a middle-aged man in white stood there. He didn''t have much expression on his face. There was a flicker of Fairy Light in his eyes. There was a bit of the spirit of the superior between his eyebrows, as if he had an extraordinary identity.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize this middle-aged man in white at a glance. This man is Zhuge Xuan.


    "Now the nine regions have been turbulent. Aren''t you going to do it?" Zhuge Xuan looked at the three demons in front of him and said in a flat tone.


    These three demons are all from the magic holy mountain. They are the devil figures under the Lord of the devil, and their strength is very strong.


    "The Demon Lord said that the time has not come, and we still need to wait." One of them said faintly, "and we have hostages in our hands. Don''t hurry."


    Hearing the devil''s words, Zhuge Xuan frowned and seemed dissatisfied with such an answer.


    At the beginning, he helped the magic holy mountain escape a disaster. In a word, the magic holy mountain has recuperated for many years. His strength should have recovered to the peak long ago. He didn''t plan to start it. It''s not like their previous style.


    "You don''t want the chance of jiuyu?" Zhuge Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, but not now." The demon king replied, "now many external forces have come to Tianxuan, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the situation is unknown. If you don''t have full confidence, the magic holy mountain will never appear easily. I hope the palace master can understand."


    The disaster of that year left a very painful lesson for the magic holy mountain. Naturally, they don''t want to repeat it.


    Zhuge Xuan nodded gently, as if he understood the idea of magic holy mountain, and then said, "I still have Qin Xuan''s weakness in my hand. You can take her back to magic holy mountain. If I have an accident in the future, you can also use her to threaten Qin Xuan."


    "Weakness?" The eyes of the three evil kings could not help but coagulate, and all looked at Zhuge Xuan in surprise.


    As far as they know, Zhuge Xuan was almost killed by the people brought by Qin Xuan that day. It was some external forces who arrived in time that let him escape.


    He has Qin Xuan''s weakness in his hand?


    "Who is it?" A demon king stared at Zhuge Xuan with dark eyes and asked, with some heavy meaning in his tone.


    "The second princess of Luoyan fairy palace, Yanqing rhyme." Zhuge Xuan uttered a voice in his mouth, and his tone was extremely calm.


    Not long ago, Yan Qingyun was practicing in the tailing region. He had sent someone to follow him secretly in case of need. After escaping from Sanqing fairy palace, he knew he had no way back, so he took Yan Qingyun in his hand.


    He believed that yanqingyun''s card could save his life at the critical moment.


    "What is her relationship with Qin Xuan?" The demon king asked again. Zhuge Xuan said he could use her to threaten Qin Xuan. It can be seen that she has an unusual position in Qin Xuan''s heart and is also Qin Xuan''s beloved.


    "The relationship between them is unclear, but one thing is certain. Qin Xuan will find a way to save her. How to use her at that time depends on your own means." Zhuge Xuan spoke faintly.


    "In that case, we took people away." The demon king nodded slightly. Now Qin Xuan''s parents are in their hands. If you add a wild goose Green rhyme, Qin Xuan will be subject to them. It will be much easier to do anything at that time.


    There is a deep meaning in Zhuge Xuan''s eyes. The reason why he gave Yanqing rhyme to magic holy mountain is to use magic holy mountain to imprison Yanqing rhyme. In this way, even if Qin Xuan caught him, as long as he told the whereabouts of Yanqing rhyme, Qin Xuan would not dare to touch him lightly.


    "ZHUGE palace leader is as resourceful as he was in those days. We really admire him." Another demon king looked at Zhuge Xuan and said with a smile. However, if you carefully taste it, you can hear that there is some irony in the tone.


    Zhuge Xuan is the leader of Sanqing fairy palace. However, what he did was so mean and cunning that he was more insidious than their demon cultivation. No wonder all forces in the nine regions wanted to kill him.


    But with such help, they saved a lot of trouble.


    The devil''s words made Zhuge Xuan''s face a little ugly. Naturally, he heard the sarcasm in the other party''s words, looked at the devil and said with a sneer: "if I hadn''t been kind enough to save you, how could you live to this day?"


    "What the palace leader said is very true. If the palace leader is in trouble in the future, the magic holy mountain will try its best to help." The devil held his fist and looked very sincere.


    Zhuge Xuan looked the same, but he didn''t think so. These demons are hard to protect themselves. How can they take risks to save him? If they want to live in this world, they can only rely on themselves.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where are people now?" A dignified demon king looked at Zhuge Xuan and said.


    This man is the fourth demon king under the demon lord, known as the Tiankui demon king. Not long ago, he has entered the sixth level. Now his strength is equal to that of Zhuge Xuan.


    "Come with me." Zhuge Xuan said faintly, turned and walked in a direction, and the three evil kings followed him.


    Not long after, the four came to a cave in the snow mountain. They saw a beautiful woman lying quietly in the cave, wearing a light green dress and a little haggard on her beautiful face. At the moment, her eyes were closed and seemed to fall into a coma.


    The unconscious woman is yanqingyun.


    "Take her away." Zhuge Xuan looked at the emperor and said.


    "Yes." The devil king of Tiankui nodded and then walked towards the figure of Yan Qingyun.


    However, at this time, a huge Avenue crack suddenly appeared in a nearby void. I saw a brilliant star light diffuse from the crack and light up the whole cave in an instant, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart. He immediately realized something. He immediately looked at the Tiankui demon king and said, "take someone away!"


    Then he went out himself.


    Tiankui devil left here in a black shadow. At the same time, an invisible force swept towards Yan Qingyun''s body and coerced her body to leave the cave.


    At the same time, the other two demons also shot out of the cave.


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, a voice full of extreme coldness resounded through the space, and an illusory old figure stepped out from the crack of the avenue. The breath on his body was extremely strong, which was the old man of heaven''s secret.


    When the old man Tianji appeared, the space was shrouded in a powerful threat, as if everything was imprisoned. At this moment, Zhuge Xuan was shocked to find that the surrounding space was imprisoned. Even though he had six levels of strength, he still couldn''t break it.


    "Seven steps..." ZHUGE Xuan''s face was earthy, and his heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of despair. The old man Tianji had stepped into the seven steps, so it was no longer difficult to kill him.


    The faces of the three people were very ugly, and their hearts were full of confusion. How did old man Tianji find here?


    Of course, Tianji old man can''t answer them.


    Old man Tianji glanced at Zhuge Xuan below and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect you to do such shameless things. If you knew under the Sanqing spring, you would be very sad. At the beginning, you were asked to be the elder of Sanqing fairy palace."


    Zhuge Xuan was the elder of Sanqing fairy palace when he was the leader of Sanqing fairy palace. Later, he became the leader of Sanqing fairy palace.


    "Obviously, my strength is stronger than his disciples, but he plans to give his position to his disciples. Since he is unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unkind!" Zhuge Xuan roared hysterically. The lines on his face were twisted and looked particularly ferocious.


    At the moment, Zhuge Xuan''s state seemed to collapse and spoke out the words hidden in his heart for many years.


    "Sure enough, you did something in the dark!" An angry look flashed in the eyes of old man Tianji. He always suspected that the death of old man Sanqing was not accidental, but framed by Zhuge Xuan. Now, he finally heard Zhuge Xuan admit that he did it.


    "Yes, I killed him with the people of magic holy mountain. If you want to kill him, you can do whatever you want." Zhuge Xuan looked at Tianji old man coldly and said, "but if you kill me, yanqingyun can''t live. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Then Zhuge Xuan looked at the devil king of Tiankui and said in a deep voice, "if I die, you will kill her directly."


    "Are you threatening me?" Old man Tianji glared at Zhuge Xuan angrily and stepped forward. Suddenly, a terrible pressure fell on Zhuge Xuan.


    "Bang..."


    There seemed to be a loud bang, and a terrible threat fell on Zhuge Xuan, which made him feel that he was carrying a mountain, and his power was suppressed, so he couldn''t give full play to his real strength.


    At this time, Zhuge Xuan''s body kept making a cracking sound. I don''t know how many bones were broken, which was very miserable.


    "Kneel down!"


    A solemn cold cry came from the old population of Tianji, which made Zhuge Xuan''s head shake violently. If he was hit hard, his body knelt directly on the ground, and his breath was extremely depressed, so there was no room for resistance.


    At the sight of the scene in front of them, the three Tiankui demons on one side all turned extremely ugly and set off a storm in their hearts. Is this the strength of the seven rank characters?


    Even if only the soul comes, it can easily suppress them. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the old man Tianji should be now, which has exceeded their cognition. Probably only the demon lord can compete with it.


    However, what they don''t know is that Tianji old man not only stepped into the seventh level realm, but also completely experienced the process of the baptism of Tianlei. His strength is naturally much stronger than most seventh level characters.


    Not to mention that they are only six rank saints. Naturally, they have no deterrent in front of the old man Tianji. They can be easily suppressed when they raise their hands!

 Chapter 2685

    Snowflakes fall from the sky one after another, but they are torn and crushed in the air. It seems that an invisible boundary appears in the void to isolate all forces.


    Old man Tianji stood on the void and looked down at the four people below. There was no pity in his eyes.


    As the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, Zhuge Xuan often colluded with foreign enemies to frame jiuyu. This alone is enough to take his life, not to mention that he planned to use Yan Qingyun to threaten Qin Xuan. It''s not a pity to die 10000 times.


    As for the three evil practitioners of the magic holy mountain, they must have killed many innocent people that year. They should also be killed.


    "I won''t kill you today. I''ll leave it to those who should kill you." Old man Tianji looked at Zhuge Xuan and said.


    Zhuge Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and a ray of hope suddenly came into his heart. So he doesn''t have to die?


    However, at the next moment, the old man Tianji pointed down and saw an illusory sword idea released. The sword idea seemed to contain a huge trend. Ignoring all distances, he directly stabbed into Zhuge Xuan''s body and destroyed everything in his body.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing a scream, Zhuge Xuan''s eyes were red, his face was pale, his long black hair was messy in the wind, and the terrible sword was intended to rage in his body, as if to tear his body apart.


    However, compared with the physical pain, the spiritual pain is more heavy and intense for Zhuge Xuan.


    Not long ago, he was the leader of Sanqing fairy palace. He was the most powerful man in the nine regions. He was powerful and respected. However, in the twinkling of an eye, his lifelong cultivation was abolished by a sword and became a disabled man from then on.


    At the moment, he is not even as good as ordinary people. After all, he has suffered a sword from the seventh order sage, and his body has suffered heavy damage. He can''t live long, but he won''t die for the time being.


    Today is destined to be the darkest day of Zhuge Xuan''s life.


    Zhuge Xuan raised his head with difficulty and looked at the Tianji old man in the sky with dark eyes. His eyes were full of towering resentment and wanted to cut him thousands of times. However, he knew in his heart that this was just an extravagant hope.


    Before long, Zhuge Xuan passed out.


    Old man Tianji didn''t look at Zhuge Xuan anymore. His eyes turned to the three Tiankui demons in the other direction and said indifferently, "now it''s your turn."


    With the voice of the old man Tianji falling, the three of Tiankui demon Jun trembled in their hearts, and a touch of fear appeared in their eyes. It was obvious that they were really afraid.


    Although they are demons and kill countless people in their life, they will still feel fear when they face death personally. They also have the desire to live. As long as they have desire in their hearts, they can''t do without fear.


    This is true no matter how powerful the cultivation is.


    The real fearless man has already seen through life and death.


    "In those days, various forces encircled and suppressed the devil holy mountain and let you escape, but you won''t have such good luck today." Old man Tianji looked at the three indifferently and said.


    "In that case, let''s die together!" The devil king of Tiankui said in a deep voice, his palm tightly clasped the body of yanqingyun, and with his strong strength, he could kill yanqingyun at any time.


    Even if Tianji old man is a seven level figure, it is difficult to save Yan Qingyun''s life.


    Tianji old man frowned. All three should be killed, but if the price of killing them is to bury Yan Qingyun, he is naturally unwilling to do so.


    At this time, the old man fell into hesitation and didn''t dare to risk Yan Qingyun''s life.


    At this time, a magic bead appeared in the hand of the Tiankui devil king. With a sudden grip of his palm and a click, the magic bead was directly crushed.


    In an instant, countless evil airflow roared in the void, and finally gathered together and turned into a face. Although you can''t see the real face, it exudes an unparalleled sense of dignity, which makes people feel scared at a glance.


    "See the devil!"


    Just listen to the three people of Tiankui devil shouting a voice at the same time and bowing to the face in the void.


    The owner of that face is the devil.


    Old man Tianji looked at the devil''s face. There was no big wave in his eyes and said faintly, "we meet again."


    Last time, it was in magic mountain.


    However, the Demon Lord didn''t respond to the words of the old man Tianji. He glanced at the three people of Tiankui demon king and said indifferently: "what happened?"


    "Tell the Demon Lord that Zhuge Xuan invited us here to take the second princess of Luoyan fairy Palace back to the magic holy mountain, but later..." Tiankui demon king was about to continue, when the demon lord interrupted: "enough."


    Tiankui devil immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say more.


    He summoned the demon lord''s idea with the last glimmer of hope. If the Demon Lord could not save them, there would be only a dead end today.


    "Let them go and give them back to you." The Demon Lord looked at the old man Tianji and said in a very calm tone.


    "Not enough." Old man Tianji spit out a voice. The strength of the three demon Kings is very strong. One is level 6 and two are level 5. They have a high status in the magic holy mountain and must not be let go easily.


    "Since you think it''s not enough, kill them." The Demon Lord said casually, as if the life and death of the three people didn''t matter to him.


    Tianji old man''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking when he heard this. Is this a psychological war with him?


    When they heard the words of the demon lord, the three of them turned pale. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair. Did even the Demon Lord give them up?


    They are very aware of the devil''s behavior style and will never be threatened by others. Their means are very cruel and cruel. Even if they are high-ranking devil figures, they are not qualified to become chips to threaten him.


    "Over the years, the magic holy mountain has also trained many people. If you kill them, someone will replace them immediately, and their strength will not be inferior to them."


    The Demon Lord looked at the old man and spit out a calm voice: "so you want to threaten me with them. I''m afraid you overestimate their status."


    Old man Tianji''s eyes kept flickering, as if thinking about how true the devil''s words are. Are there really many people like them in the magic holy mountain?


    If so, the details of magic holy mountain will be a little terrible.


    "That''s all I have to say. After careful consideration, I can make a decision." The Demon Lord said again, there was no wave in his tone, as if he really didn''t care about the life and death of the three people.


    After pondering for a moment, the old man finally made a decision in his heart. He looked at the demon lord and said, "OK, I can let them live."


    At this moment, the three people in the eyes of Tiankui demon king showed a touch of joy, as if they saw the light of life again at the end of death. Unexpectedly, the devil''s words stunned the old man Tianji and promised to forgive their lives.


    "But first give me the man." Old man Tianji said to the demon master that he must ensure the safety of Yan Qingyun.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The Demon Lord looked at the old man Tianji coldly. If they handed him over, what if the old man Tianji broke his promise?


    "Since I promised to release people, I will do it naturally." The old man looked calm and said.


    "I never believe what others say, especially those who claim to be just." The Demon Lord replied, with obvious sarcasm in his tone.


    "What do you want?" The old man frowned and asked.


    "Let them take people away first. When they get to a safe place, they will leave her behind." The devil said.


    "What if they don''t let go?" Tianji old man asked, since he didn''t believe him, why should he believe it?


    Besides, devil cultivation has never been principled, and it is entirely possible to break his promise.


    "Now Qin Xuan''s parents are under my control. It''s enough for me to have them. This woman is useless to me." "If the old man doesn''t believe the devil, he will kill them."


    Old man Tianji stared at the face in the void. Unexpectedly, the Demon Lord was so difficult. Even if there were three subordinates in his hands, his attitude was still so strong that he didn''t give any room for maneuver, so he had to do it according to his will.


    However, it can also be seen from this that the Demon Lord is a cruel and cruel person. He doesn''t care about anyone''s life and death, so he won''t be threatened by others.


    "Allow them to leave thousands of miles. If I can''t see people thousands of miles away, I will kill them into the devil holy mountain." Old man Tianji said in a deep voice to the Demon Lord. He looked very serious. Obviously, he was not joking.


    If he doesn''t agree to the other party''s conditions, yanqingyun will die. If he agrees, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    Therefore, he has no choice but to compromise.


    "I told them to let go, but they didn''t dare not." The demon lord left a faint voice, which then dissipated into the void.


    "You go." Tianji old man looked at Tiankui devil and said.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the three immediately turned into dark streamers and left the area.


    A moment later, the old man Tianji stepped out and went in the direction of the three people''s departure. Before long, his eyes immediately fell to a position below. He saw a woman lying there. It was yanqingyun.


    Tianji old man was relieved. Fortunately, they kept their promise and didn''t hurt Yan Qingyun''s life. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain to Qin Xuan and Yan Qingfeng.


    Then the old man Tianji waved his sleeves and a strong breath swept out, holding the body of Yan Qingyun and Zhuge Xuan. The old man Tianji stepped forward and directly broke the void and left here.


    Xiangtian palace is the palace of the old man.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingfeng stared at the old man Tianji''s body and were very worried. The old man Tianji never came back and didn''t know what trouble he was in.


    If they had been in the past, they would not have been too worried. After all, the strength of Tianji old man is the best in the nine regions, and no one can hurt him.


    But now there are many external forces in the nine regions, and the strong are like clouds. If you encounter an eighth level figure, I''m afraid you can''t save Yan Qingyun, and his own life will be in danger!

 Chapter 2686

    Xiangtian palace is the palace of the old man.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingfeng are anxiously waiting. At this time, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly comes out. Then, three figures fly out of the space. It is the old man of the secret of heaven, Yan Qingyun and Zhuge Xuan.


    "Back!" Qin Xuan looked very excited and looked at the old man Tianji and Yanqing rhyme.


    "Green rhyme!" Yan Qingfeng''s eyes immediately fell on Yan Qingyun. At this time, she was still in a coma, and her face looked very weak.


    As for Zhuge Xuan, no one cares.


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan looked at the old man with worried eyes. His figure became particularly unreal, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "No harm." Old man Tianji waved his hand. He has always existed in the form of soul body. He has experienced another battle before, which consumed a lot of soul power. Even if he has reached the seventh order saint, he can''t hold on for too long.


    Then the soul of the old man Tianji returned to the flesh. A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and Yan Qingfeng and said, "Qing Yun was caught by Zhuge Xuan and was going to give her to the man of magic holy mountain. Fortunately, I arrived in time and didn''t let his plan succeed."


    "It''s him again!" Qin Xuan and Yan Qingfeng look extremely angry. They look at Zhuge Xuan on the side at the same time. Their killing intention is extremely strong. This person is not as good as an animal. He deserves to die!


    "I have abolished his cultivation and wait for disposal." The old man said.


    "Why not just kill him?" What are you doing looking at Qin Xuan?


    "He was brought back for those who should kill him." Tianji old man explained that Qin Xuan couldn''t help but wonder who dared to kill him?


    "Go and call Fengqing." The old man said to Qin Xuan.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked stunned. Is brother Feng the one in the old population of Tianji?


    What is his relationship with Zhuge Xuan?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t continue to ask. When brother Feng came here, everything would come out.


    Then Qin Xuan told Feng Qing that Zhuge Xuan had been taken to xiangtian palace and asked him to deal with it.


    Before long, a figure in white came to the palace. It was Feng Qing who came. After hearing the news from Qin Xuan, he came directly without any delay.


    Feng Qing looked directly at Zhuge Xuan''s figure. There was an extreme cold in his eyes. His palm stretched forward, and a powerful force fell on Zhuge Xuan, making Zhuge Xuan scream and wake up from his coma immediately.


    Zhuge Xuan looked at everything around him. When he saw the figure of Tianji old man, Yan Qingfeng and Qin Xuan, he suddenly felt a sense of despair and knew that he was doomed to death.


    When he glanced at Feng Qing, his expression suddenly solidified there. An incredible look appeared in his eyes, as if he saw a very incredible picture. He lost his voice and said, "didn''t you die long ago? Why did you appear here?"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t do what you wanted. Instead of dying, I still live well in the world, and my strength is stronger than before." Feng Qing looked at Zhuge Xuan with a sneer and said that if he said who he wanted to kill most, it must be Zhuge Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, he immediately understood that Zhuge Xuan was the one who suppressed brother Feng in the burial of Longyuan.


    But what is the grudge between them? Why did Zhuge Xuan treat him like this?


    It seems that he knows the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart. The old man Tianji looks at Qin Xuan and explains, "Fengqing is the only disciple of Sanqing old man."


    The voice of the old man Tianji was like a thunderbolt, which exploded directly in Qin Xuan''s mind, making his head buzzing. He looked stunned, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    Brother Feng, is he a disciple of Sanqing old man?


    Why I''ve never heard him mention it before.


    "In those years, this despicable man joined hands with the devil Lord of the magic holy mountain to sneak an attack on my master while he was practicing in seclusion. Later, the devil Lord absorbed my master''s accomplishments and led to his fall." Feng Qing said coldly, and every word seemed to contain a strong and extreme killing intention.


    After Zhuge Xuan and the demon master succeeded, he caught him again and suppressed him in the Dragon burial pit of Beidou Mansion by using the eternal magic monument.


    If Qin Xuan had not inadvertently gone to bury Longyuan, he might not have come out all his life.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so mean. You not only assassinated the old man of Sanqing, but also served as the leader of Sanqing fairy palace. Who gave you face?" Qin Xuan stared at Zhuge Xuan and said sarcastically that Zhuge Xuan''s shamelessness had broken his cognition.


    "I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you." Zhuge Xuan spoke coldly. He didn''t think he had missed anything. During his tenure as the leader of Sanqing fairy palace, the strength of Sanqing fairy palace was much stronger than in the past.


    If God didn''t protect him, he would make Sanqing fairy palace the first force in the nine domains sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity.


    "This man is useless. Kill him." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang Fengqing and said.


    "No, I won''t kill him." Feng Qing shook his head and said, making Zhuge Xuan''s face suddenly change. There was a look of panic in his eyes, and there was a kind of ominous premonition in his heart.


    Fengqing naturally can''t let him go, so there is only one possibility, that is, try every means to torture him and make his life worse than death.


    "I want you to know what life is better than death!" Feng Qing stared at Zhuge Xuan and said coldly, "the next life, repent in front of the spirit of my master."


    Zhuge Xuan''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, and his eyes became dim.


    Seeing Feng Qing''s fingers moving forward, a series of invisible forces poured into Zhuge Xuan''s body, making him immediately scream. He only felt that he was in a world of fire, and the fire burned every part of his body, but he could not resist the pain.


    This kind of pain makes Zhuge Xuansheng better than death, but it will not threaten his life. In this way, he will spend the rest of his life in pain.


    "It''s too noisy." The wind gave a cold drink, waved his palm, and a sword light instantly pierced Zhuge Xuan''s mouth, which made him shut up and could no longer make any sound.


    The veins on Zhuge Xuan''s face appeared one by one, looking particularly ferocious. One can imagine how much pain he was suffering at this time, but he couldn''t make any sound. All the pain can only be borne by himself, and no one can understand how sad it is.


    Qin Xuan and others looked at Zhuge Xuan indifferently. There was no sympathy in their hearts. This was the retribution that Zhuge Xuan deserved.


    "I built a cave for the master before. I intend to imprison him in the cave." Feng Qing looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. Feng Qing is the disciple of old man Sanqing. It''s most appropriate for him to do this.


    Then Feng Qing waved his sleeves, and a strong breath was released. He coerced Zhuge Xuan''s body and left the palace directly.


    "I''ll take Qingyun back now." At this time, the wild goose Qingfeng also said.


    "After she wakes up, please explain for me. It''s not what she understands." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingfeng and said.


    The wild goose Qingfeng looked frozen, then nodded and said a word: "OK."


    After that, he left the palace with Yan Qingyun.


    "Fortunately, there is no danger, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." Qin Xuan said with lingering fear. There was a dignified color in his eyes. If Yan Qingyun was taken to the magic holy mountain and wanted to save her, I don''t know when to wait.


    "This time I saw the demon lord again. This man is more unfathomable than I thought. We underestimated him before." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "What is his strength?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had a formal fight, but the demon king under him has reached the sixth level of cultivation, and his strength must be at least the seventh level." The old man replied.


    "Seven steps?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. He originally planned to go to the magic holy mountain after the end of the Taoist war in the nine regions, but unexpectedly, the door of the plane suddenly opened, disrupting his plan. He had to stabilize the situation in the nine regions before going to the magic holy mountain.


    At this time, the old man seemed to perceive something. His eyes suddenly looked into the outer space. His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless distance and see the scene in the far distance.


    In his sight, he saw many figures flying through the void, coming to xiangtian palace. The lineup was very strong.


    "They finally came!" The old man said in a deep voice, and a terrible edge shot out of his eyes.


    Qin Xuan immediately understood something in his heart, and his face became sharp. He said, "I''ll inform the major forces to come to xiangtian palace immediately."


    "Well, I''ll meet them out." The old man said, and his figure turned directly into a streamer and shot out.


    A moment later, there was an extremely terrible Avenue force coming down over the xiangtian palace. The strong wind in the void blew a terrible Avenue storm, which was enough to destroy all forces.


    However, in an instant, the originally clear sky turned into a dark color, and there was no light at all. There was a terrible pressure between heaven and earth, enveloping the whole yunya mountain, as if forming a closed space.


    "What happened?"


    Frightened voices came from xiangtian palace, and many figures came out of the palace. When they saw the terrible scene above, their faces immediately turned pale and a terrible thought came into their hearts.


    Those outside forces have killed Xiang Tiangong.


    Even though they had expected this day before, they still felt very afraid when it really came.


    After all, they are no longer facing the forces of the nine regions, but from the outside world, and their strength is much stronger than that of the nine regions.


    Many external forces came to xiangtian Palace at the same time, which was enough to completely destroy xiangtian palace!

 Chapter 2687

    At this time, an old figure shot out from the depths of xiangtian palace and came to the void in an instant. Wearing a robe flying with the wind, it revealed a boundless spirit. It was the old man of Tianji.


    Old man Tianji looked up at the figures in the sky. His eyes were sharp and exposed. He asked, "what are you going to do to mobilize people to come to xiangtian palace?"


    "Where is Qin Xuan? Let him get out and meet him immediately!" A cold voice came from the sky. It didn''t respond to the problem of the old man Tianji, but directly let Qin Xuan roll out. It can be said that it was very strong.


    The person who speaks is the Lord of the temple of God, Cang Zhenshi.


    At first, he led the forces of Zhongxing Tianxuan to Tianxuan temple. Originally, he was confident to seize the devouring crystal. Unexpectedly, he returned in vain. He always held a rage in his heart. Now, he can finally vent it.


    This time, he saw who could save Qin Xuan.


    "Who is your excellency?" Old man Tianji looked at cangzhenshi and asked. His face looked quite dignified. Although he was far away, he could still feel the strong breath on each other, which had reached the eighth level.


    In addition to him, there are many eight rank figures in the sky. It can be seen how terrible the power of these external forces is. This is a must to swallow the crystal potential.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name." Cangzhenshi glanced contemptuously at the old man Tianji, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was only a seven level figure, and he didn''t even have the qualification to talk to him.


    "Cang Zhenshi."


    A cold voice came from the space below. A figure in white was walking in the void. He came to the old man Tianji''s side in his breath. He looked at the Cangzhen world in the sky, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Qin Xuan, you are finally willing to come out!" Cangzhenshi looked down at Qin Xuan''s figure. His cold eyes seemed to contain towering anger and said, "you escaped by luck last time. Can anyone save you this time?"


    "The Lord of the great God''s temple, the eighth order sage, exists, but covets the treasure of a later generation. You seem to be a joke." Qin Xuan gave a faint sarcasm.


    "You want to die!" Cangzhenshi shouted angrily, and a terrible divine light suddenly appeared in his eyes, just like a magic gun running through many spaces, breaking everything. At this moment, a gorgeous track appeared between heaven and earth, so bright that many people couldn''t help closing their eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at the light.


    The divine light was shooting at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan immediately felt a strong killing machine locking his body and couldn''t move. It seemed that he could only stand there and wait for the divine light to penetrate his body.


    However, at the same moment when the divine light was emitted, a terrible black hole appeared in the void and spread in an instant. The void turned into a dark color, like an independent boundary, filled with terrible phagocytic power, as if it could swallow all attacks.


    The terrible Avenue magic gun shot into the dark barrier without making any sound. It dissipated directly into the invisible like a clay ox into the sea.


    This scene made many people''s eyes freeze in the air. The terrible attack just now was easily resolved?


    The power in that enchantment seems to be devouring.


    The crystal of swallowing is on Qin Xuan''s body. Is it released by Qin Xuan?


    This seems unreasonable.


    Cang Zhenshi flashed a sharp light in his eyes and looked down into a void. There was an old man in red robe, with white hair and deep eyes. His whole body exuded a faint smell, as if he were an ordinary old man.


    The old man in red robe was Dongfang Yang. He raised his head, looked at Cangzhen Shi across the air, and said in a flat voice, "if you want to kill Qin Xuan today, first ask me if I agree."


    Cangzhenshi stared at the figure of Dongfang Yang and immediately felt the cultivation of the other party. The eighth order sage was at the peak. From the situation of the fight just now, this person''s strength was not lower than him.


    Cangzhenshi thought of the war outside Tianxuan palace in the past. It is said that there were three eight level figures who were good at swallowing power to help Qin Xuan at that time. It seems that this person should come from the same force as those three people.


    "In today''s situation, no one can save his life."


    Cang Zhenshi looked at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "if you are honest and hand over the swallowed crystal, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, not only you will die here today, but everyone else here will die."


    A cold light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. As expected, Cangzhen world will use the lives of people in the nine regions to threaten him.


    He may be able to escape, but the disciples of xiangtian palace cannot escape. The end is doomed to death.


    "It''s said that there are several people in the nine regions who have sacred objects. This time, they will hand them over together. Taking the initiative to hand them over can forgive their lives. Otherwise, when the army comes, it will be the end." Another voice came out. The man who opened his mouth was an old man in gray robe. His eyes looked terrible and gave people a feeling of shadow.


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man in grey robe. Although he didn''t know him, behind the old man, he saw two familiar figures, Dan Taiyang and immortal lingxu.


    The identity of the old man is obvious. He is the ancestor of Taihua Xianmen.


    When the forces of Xingtian in Junior High School entered the lower world, the leader of Taihua Xianmen was immortal Ye Xu, who was later killed by Taisheng Zhenjun. We can imagine how strong the anger in Taihua Xianmen was.


    After all, the fall of an eighth order figure has greatly weakened the strength of Taihua Xianmen.


    Now all the major forces have come to xiangtian palace together. Naturally, Taihua Xianmen can''t be merciful. I''m afraid I want to kill all the people related to Qin Xuan.


    "Are all the forces coming today to take the crystal of phagocytosis?" Qin Xuan glanced at many figures in the void and said.


    "The matter of Tianxuan city must be ended today." A cold voice came out, and the person who spoke was the eighth rank strong man of the Xuanwu family.


    "Yes, if you take the initiative to hand over the devouring crystal, we will only kill you and will not hurt the lives of others. Otherwise, we will kill widely. You must not want to see that result." The eighth rank strongman of Chishen mountain echoed.


    Not long ago, Cangzhen Shi came to them. If he helped him get the devouring crystal this time, the promises he made to them in the past will still be valid. Today''s situation is much clearer than that of Tianxuan city. They don''t even need to make a move. They just need to put pressure on them.


    They don''t believe that Qin Xuan can really ignore the life of jiuyu in order to keep the devoured crystal.


    "Killing me is only bad for you." Qin Xuan spit out a calm voice.


    The eyes of the crowd in the void were suddenly frozen and stared at Qin Xuan in confusion. What does this sentence mean?


    Killing him is only bad for them?


    "Tell me, what''s the harm to us?" A strong man in sacred wind Valley looked at Qin Xuan with great interest and asked. Even if he wanted to live, the reason was too ridiculous.


    It''s just a second-order saint. What impact can killing have.


    "Your intention to come to Tianxuan continent should not be to devour the crystal, but the opportunity of Tianxuan." Qin Xuan said slowly, with a touch of unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    Up to now, he has no other way but to throw out Tianxuan''s opportunity. In this way, there is hope to affect the decisions of some forces, otherwise the current situation is very unfavorable to them.


    Many people in the void showed a different color. As Qin Xuan said, they really came for Tianxuan''s opportunity.


    After all, there is only one devouring crystal. Even if Qin Xuan handed it out at last, it still fell into the hands of the God Temple, which has nothing to do with them. Therefore, their desire for devouring crystal is not very strong.


    "So what?" The strong man of sacred wind Valley spoke again.


    "The forces that attack the nine regions today have no hope of getting opportunities in the future, but the forces that help the nine regions get through this disaster will try their best to help get opportunities in the future." Qin Xuan said in a loud voice, which rang through the vast space.


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, countless people had a wave in their hearts, and their faces were full of incredible looks.


    Qin Xuan''s sentence means that he can decide the ownership of tianxuanji edge?


    Is he joking or serious?


    "A second-class saint can even decide the ownership of tianxuanji. Is there a funnier joke than this?" Cangzhenshi sneered. He didn''t believe Qin Xuan''s words at all. In his opinion, Qin Xuan was just playing tricks and wanted to shake the will of other forces by this means to solve the current crisis.


    Such a simple trick was hardly worth mentioning in front of him.


    Many strong men''s eyes flickered, and they naturally understood cangzhenshi''s idea, but what if what Qin Xuan said is true?


    If he is really related to the chance of Tianxuan continent, they will come in vain this time as soon as he dies.


    I''d rather believe in what it has than what it doesn''t have.


    "There''s no proof for your words. How can you prove your words?" Only a rough voice came out. The person who spoke was the strong one of the Xuanwu family. Obviously, he believed Qin Xuan''s words, so he wanted him to prove it.


    "I can''t prove it in public. Believe it or not, it''s up to you to judge, but you might as well think about it. The devouring crystal chose me as its master. No one in the same territory is my opponent." Qin Xuan said: "these reasons are enough to prove that I am very human."


    Many thoughts flashed through people''s minds when they heard this. If you only talk about Qin Xuan''s talent, it can indeed be called a unique style. It can''t be said that there is no comparable person among his peers. Even those who are stronger than him in cultivation, few people''s achievements can compare with him.


    He created a force based on the cultivation of the imperial realm, which was recognized by the devouring crystal and inherited by the gods in the eyes of the gods. These dazzling auras are superimposed together, which are enough to overshadow countless others.


    Even Cangqin, who is known as the first evil in Zhongxing heaven, is far worse than Qin Xuan.


    However, even so, they still can''t believe that Qin Xuan can control the opportunity of Tianxuan continent!

 Chapter 2688

    Cang Zhenshi glanced down at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "since you can''t prove that you can control the opportunity, then die."


    He looked at the strong forces around him and said, "I''m still that sentence, but the temple of heaven will repay those forces that help the temple of heaven win the crystal of swallowing."


    Many people are ready to move. Although Qin Xuan''s promise is very attractive, it is likely to deceive them. As the Lord of the temple, cangzhenshi''s word is enough to represent the will of the temple. With the strong inside information and reputation of the temple, it is impossible to break the promise afterwards.


    For a time, many strong people in the void released a strong breath and had a faint plan to fight.


    "I have finished what I should say. I hope you will think twice. If I fall here today, you will never get the chance of Tianxuan continent and are doomed to go in vain." Qin Xuan said to the strong forces.


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, many figures came out of the void beside him. They were the ancestors of Yuntian immortal mansion, mokegu nationality, Duan family and Gongsun family. There were more than a dozen people, each of whom was an eighth order figure, and their breath was extremely terrible.


    "There are so many eight rank characters around him..." the strong men of all forces trembled when they saw the lineup around Qin Xuan, and suddenly had a sense of retreat.


    The strength of the eighth level characters is very terrible. Once they take action, they will be at the level of destroying heaven and earth. If they rush into the war, the consequences may be very tragic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal." At this time, a voice suddenly came out of the void, which made many people turn their eyes. In one direction, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes stood there, with a powerful face and the spirit of a superior, like an imperial figure.


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes. He suddenly flashed a sharp edge, and his breath became colder.


    That man is his old enemy. It is the Nanhua saint who was expelled from Shura hell by him in the past. Now he has also come to Tianxuan continent.


    "If you have any suggestions, tell me." Asked the emperor, looking at the town of Shenghua.


    "I''d rather believe it than not. Since this son claims that he can control the opportunity, it''s better to capture him alive, first take away the devouring crystal, and then let him say the way to open the opportunity by other means. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" Nanhua Shengjun smiled and said.


    Qin Xuan stared coldly at the emperor of Nanhua. His killing intention was strong to the extreme. Then he looked at the eight rank strong men around him and said, "if there is a war, don''t let that man go and kill him directly."


    "OK." The strong men nodded one after another, and then glanced at the holy king of Nanhua. There was no wave in his eyes. Just a seven level figure could be wiped out by turning his hand.


    When hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the emperor of Nanhua turned pale and felt a sense of fear in his heart. As long as one of the eight rank characters hits him, he will die.


    "Temple Lord, save me!" The emperor of Nanhua immediately looked at cangzhenshi and begged that only the temple of God can save him now.


    However, cangzhenshi looked away without looking at him. He directly ignored the Nanhua saint. He had nothing to do with this person. Why did he rescue him?


    "This man is only a seven level cultivation, and he dares to take the lead. Do you really think Qin Xuan is so easy to bully?" In the void, many people looked contemptuously at the emperor of Nanhua and secretly scolded him for his stupidity.


    After practicing for so many years, that sentence just now directly ruined his life, and no one avenged him after he died.


    "Last time Tianxuan Temple let you survive by luck. I will kill you today!" Cangzhen Shikou uttered a voice of indifference. When the voice fell, his body directly disappeared in place, turned into a streamer and shot down.


    "Cang Zhenshi did it directly!" Many people''s hearts trembled fiercely. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give Qin Xuan a chance to deal with him and directly kill him.


    "I''ll deal with him." Duan Zhu opened his mouth and saw him step into the void, and a powerful breath of reincarnation spread on him.


    "It''s you again." Cangzhenshi stared at duanzhu coldly. If duanzhu hadn''t stopped him last time, Qin Xuan would have been killed by him.


    Duan Zhu didn''t talk nonsense with cangzhenshi. When he waved his palm, he saw a silver light flying out. It was the six reincarnation chains. He saw countless reincarnation chains extending in the space, covering the vast and endless area, directly casting a reincarnation world and trapping cangzhenshi in the reincarnation world.


    "Repeat the old skill!" Cangzhen Shi snorted coldly, and a long golden gun appeared in his hand. There were strands of gorgeous luster flowing on the gun body, just like a magic gun, which revealed some fluctuations of divine power, making the space tremble slightly.


    This long gun is a weapon once used by the God of heaven. It is also the treasure of the temple of heaven. It will not be used normally. It was brought out by the God of heaven this time.


    Duan Zhu''s eyes were slightly frozen. Naturally, he felt that the magic gun was not an ordinary product. However, he didn''t have much fear in his heart. The six samsara chain is the treasure of his ancestors. Even if the other party''s magic soldiers are powerful, they can''t be stronger than the six samsara chain.


    It''s enough for him to hold cangzhenshi, and leave the rest to others.


    "Die!" Cangzhenshi roared and shot out with a magic gun in his hand. It was threatening for nine days. Duan Zhu pointed forward, and a burst of sound broke through the air. Countless chains ran through the void and swept away in the direction of cangzhenshi.


    Behind Cang Zhenshi, there was a virtual shadow of the God of heaven, which was boundless and just like the God of war. His arm stretched forward, and the divine light broke out on the divine gun. It fell on the chain and made a deafening noise. The chain was constantly broken, but soon swept in, as if it were infinite.


    "Let''s do it together." Dan Tai Feng, the head of Taihua immortal gate, spoke loudly. He stepped down, and a terrible threat came down, just like the power of heaven.


    After the tantaifeng, the other strong men of Taihua immortal gate also released a very strong breath. Today, we must catch Qin Xuan and can''t return without success like last time.


    At the same time, the top forces such as the Xuanwu family, the sacred wind Valley, the red sacred mountain and the demon king''s palace shot one after another. For a time, the chaotic Avenue airflow raged in the void, and the space continued to collapse, a terrible scene.


    "War." Qin Xuan uttered a loud voice in his mouth and a dazzling edge in his eyes. He had a strong will to fight and soared up to the ninth day.


    At this point, they have no way out. They can only fight with all their strength and use blood to frighten the forces.


    At this time, the powerful forces of the seal heaven palace, the ice god palace, the fire god palace, the falling wild goose fairy palace, the sword god palace, the sun god thunder palace and the demon wasteland came and directly joined the war in the void.


    This is a world war related to the survival of the nine domains. If they lose, the control of the nine domains will completely fall into the hands of external forces, and they have no room for survival.


    Therefore, the strong in the nine regions have no mercy at all. If they can kill, they will kill. They will never keep alive. At this moment, their kindness to the enemy is their cruelty to themselves.


    However, the strength of external forces is much stronger than that of the nine regions. In the face-to-face confrontation, the strong in the nine regions suffered heavy casualties, but no one fled. They all fought to the death and would rather die than surrender.


    Looking at the figures of the nine regions falling down, their blood dyed the void red. At the last moment of his life, Qin Xuan flashed a cold killing idea in his eyes, and his breath was extremely cold. He said in a loud voice: "Tianjiao of the nine regions, fight with me!"


    He stepped forward and stepped out, crossed the void in one moment, and fell in front of a second-class saint in the next moment. He was the strong man of Taihua immortal gate.


    The second-order Saint saw Qin Xuan appear, his face suddenly changed, turned around and planned to leave. Obviously, he knew he was not Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of the man indifferently. A stone tablet suddenly appeared in his hand. His arm suddenly threw the stone tablet out. The huge stone tablet slapped in front of the second-order saint with a loud bang, and the man''s body burst into pieces.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t stop the attack. In a very short time, he appeared in several different directions. The opponents he was looking for were second-class saints. He directly killed him with a blow of the immortal monument, and then quickly transferred to the battlefield.


    While Qin Xuan started, many Tianjiao in Tianxuan mainland, such as Hou Sheng, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Jiang fengjue, were not idle and found their own opponents.


    With their strength, they are almost invincible in fighting in the same territory, and their opponents are killed wherever they pass.


    Not only did Tianjiao of Tianxuan land take action, Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji, Gu Jiuge and Yi Chen also took Tianjiao of their respective forces to fight against the enemy and quickly played an advantage. Although they could not affect the battle at the top level, they also reduced the pressure on the nine regions.


    Above the void, Cangqin looked down at the battlefield below and saw that Qin Xuan led jiuyu Tianjiao to kill the strong outside. A terrible edge suddenly flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "go to war!"


    He shot out like a flash of lightning across the void and went to where Qin Xuan was. In his eyes, only Qin Xuan could be called his real opponent.


    At the same time that Cangqin took action, the tantaiyang of Taihua Xianmen, the Xuanyou of Xuanwu family, the red sky falling of chishenshan, the wind paths of Shenfeng Valley and other Zhongxing tianzenith evil spirits also took action.


    They didn''t intend to participate in the battle. However, the practices of jiuyu Tianjiao such as Qin Xuan aroused anger in their hearts. If they didn''t suppress it, wouldn''t they look inferior to them.


    Seeing that Cangqin and others had shot one after another, Yu Si, Zaixin and other evil figures stared. Then they also walked down one after another. Since the war had been completely started, they didn''t need to worry about anything. They suppressed the forces in the nine regions first.


    With a bang, another figure was killed by the stone tablet Shengsheng town. Qin Xuan put away the stone tablet and was going to kill the enemy in the other direction.


    However, at this time, an extremely powerful threat of the avenue came from a distance, enveloping the void where Qin Xuan was, making the space tremble and seem unable to bear the threat.


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned his eyes and saw a figure bathed in divine light flying from the sky. The speed was incredible, revealing an unstoppable momentum. It was Cangqin!

 Chapter 2689

    Qin Xuan glanced at Cangqin''s figure and immediately realized the idea in the other party''s heart. Is this a showdown with him?


    "You come here to die, and I will help you." Qin Xuan uttered a proud voice, which directly rang through the space, making Cangqin''s face immediately sharp. He asked for death?


    What arrogant words!


    "God came to the world."


    A voice sounded in Cangqin''s heart, and a strong breath was immediately released from his body. The infinite divine light flowed all over his body, as if covered with a Sacred Armor. His spirit was extraordinary. A huge shadow of Cangqin appeared behind him, enveloping his figure and merging with it.


    Cangqin is the direct blood of Cang God. Under the condition of urging the blood of Cang God, his strength can be greatly improved. In the same environment, he can be called no opponent.


    In the previous battle with Hou Sheng, he used his blood power behind him, but this time he directly urged him. It can be seen how much he attached importance to Qin Xuan, so he didn''t intend to test, so he went all out directly.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the space collapsed crazily, and Cangqin''s figure shuttled through the broken space. At this time, he was so dazzling, like a peerless magic gun. Nothing could stop him from moving forward, and everything would be destroyed.


    When Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, there was no wave in his eyes. He stepped forward, walked directly across the space, appeared in the sky, raised his hand and patted Cangqin''s body away. He saw a huge stone tablet falling, and the terrible Avenue was oppressed and suppressed, and the space shook violently.


    The stone tablet fell under the influence of the towering power. Cangqin felt the pressure from the sky and looked particularly dignified. He stabbed the stone tablet with a long gun in his hand.


    The long gun collided with the stone tablet. A loud bang came out, and a terrible force broke out, which directly broke the long gun. Cangqin snorted, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the body was instantly shocked and flew thousands of miles away.


    "Is that Cang Qin? Can''t even bear Qin Xuan''s blow?" In the distance, some people saw the scene with their own eyes, and their faces were all frightened. They couldn''t believe that the man was the first demon in China.


    Not only them, but also the strong people in many temples above felt extremely incredible, and their hearts beat violently.


    The first evil spirit in the temple of the gods of heaven, Cangqin, who inherited the complete inheritance of the gods of heaven, was shocked to fly directly by Qin Xuan''s blow. How is this possible?


    Has the gap between them been so big?


    At this moment, Cangqin finally stabilized his figure, but his breath was still fluctuating up and down, and his face looked a little pale. He looked at the gorgeous white figure in the distance, and his inner shock was almost unbearable.


    How could he be so strong?


    Soon he realized that the long gun he had just used was a top-grade holy weapon. There was only one possibility that he could destroy it directly.


    Artifact!


    Qin Xuan''s body, in addition to swallowing the crystal, there are other artifacts?


    "Despicable, fighting in the same territory with artifact!" Cangqin said sarcastically to Qin Xuan. His voice was so loud that he seemed to want to tell others that it was not that he was too weak, but that Qin Xuan used the power of artifact, so the situation just happened.


    "It turned out that it was with the help of the power of an artifact. No wonder Cangqin couldn''t bear a blow." The strong men in the Cang Temple showed the color of sudden enlightenment in their eyes, which is reasonable. Otherwise, how could the gap between Cangqin and Qin Xuan be so large.


    "Do you really think you''re strong?" Qin Xuan glanced contemptuously at Cangqin. The immortal monument in his hand disappeared and was replaced by a long golden sword, which was Tianqi sword.


    In an instant, Qin Xuan released a powerful sword power, shrouding the vast and endless space. When he waved a sword, there were golden swords falling on the sky, just like meteors, endless. There was the power of annihilation in each sword.


    Thousands of swords gather together, as if they turn into a gorgeous sword curtain. Everywhere the sword curtain passes, the space turns into nothingness.


    A sharp light flashed in Cangqin''s eyes, and his body burst out again. The power of terror erupted from his fist. The dark shadow behind him also blew out his fists. Thousands of fists swept through the space and made a rumbling sound.


    The sword awn was constantly torn apart by the fist awn, but Cangqin didn''t show a relaxed look on his face. He felt that the falling sword awn was becoming stronger and stronger. If it went on like this, it would consume him a lot.


    As Cang Qin thought, the most powerful part of the meteor sword is not the instant explosive power, but the continuous attack, and the more to the back, the stronger the power. If you can''t stop Qin Xuan from coming out of the sword, you will be defeated in the end.


    Qin Xuan''s figure appeared above Cangqin''s head, and his feet suddenly stepped down. A huge golden sole fell from the sky, like the feet of God, directly through the space and stepped on Cangqin''s body.


    Cangqin suddenly raised his head without hesitation. A palm print exploded to the golden footprints. A burst sound came out, and the palm print was broken in an instant.


    The next moment, the golden footprints severely trampled on Cangqin''s body, making him spew a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Then he was shocked down again and hit directly into the earth. A huge humanoid pit appeared on the ground.


    "This..." countless people''s eyes solidified in the air and couldn''t say a word.


    If Qin Xuan was defeated just now with the help of the power of divine soldiers, what about this time?


    Qin Xuan completely relied on his own strength to hit Cangqin. What else can Cangqin explain?


    A figure flew out of the huge pit. The figure was Cangqin. There was no blood on his face and his eyes were no longer as full as they were at the beginning. Qin Xuan defeated him twice in a row, completely crushing his pride and self-confidence.


    But even so, Cangqin was still not killed, enough to see the strength of his flesh, which is the uniqueness of the descendants of gods.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Qin Xuan glanced at Cangqin and spit out a disdainful voice.


    Hearing this, Cangqin could not see the extreme, clenched his fists, and his inner anger was difficult to contain. However, at the moment, he had realized that he could not be Qin Xuan''s opponent at all, and the gap could not be made up.


    But he didn''t understand that he completely inherited the inheritance of the gods. Even those who got the inheritance of the gods were difficult to compete with him. However, Qin Xuan''s strength was much stronger than him, which was unreasonable.


    What did Qin Xuan get in the eyes of God?


    Obviously, in Cangqin''s view, Qin Xuan has been inherited by a top God in the eyes of God, and it may be a complete inheritance, otherwise it can''t be so strong.


    However, he never thought that Qin Xuan had not been inherited in the eyes of the gods, but had just practiced a divine method.


    The inheritance that really belongs to him is the inheritance of the divine king in the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    If Cangqin knew that his opponent was the descendant of the God King, he would probably understand why he lost so miserably.


    At the time of the war between Qin Xuan and Cangqin, fierce battles broke out between Tianxuan and Tianjiao outside.


    Chu Feng confronted Dan Taiyang of Taihua immortal gate, and with the advantage of sealing the king''s body, he completely pressed Dan Taiyang to show his extraordinary demeanor.


    Molishang fought with chitianluo of chishenshan. Even though chitianluo was chaotic and inherited by the gods in the eyes of the gods, molishang inherited the inheritance of God Bing Tianzun. Fighting in the same territory had great advantages, and chitianluo gradually retreated.


    Beize Tianpeng fought against the Xuanyou of the Xuanwu family, while Jiang fengjue fought against the fengqianmo of Shenfeng Valley, which was very fierce.


    Hou Sheng found Yu Si, who immediately aroused Hou Sheng''s interest because he condensed the immortal body of King Kong, so he also incarnated as a King Kong Giant. They collided directly with each other in flesh, attacking each other, simple and rough.


    Finally, Hou Sheng used Tiangang subduing the devil column to use Xumi stick technique to break Yu Si''s body with great terrorist force. Yu Si turned into a human and kept spitting blood out of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Boom..." a roar came out, and a figure rushed out of the circle of reincarnation. This figure was cangzhenshi. With his divine soldiers and powerful divine methods, he finally broke through a crack in the circle of reincarnation and escaped from it.


    His eyes swept to the battlefield below. When he saw that Cangqin was seriously injured by Qin Xuan, cangzhenshi''s face became particularly gloomy. He angrily scolded Qin Xuan: "Qin Xuan, if you don''t hand over the crystal of swallowing, I will destroy this xiangtian palace!"


    Qin Xuan looked coldly at the Cangzhen world in the sky. It''s already here. Do you still want to threaten him?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t respond, a terrible killing thought broke out in cangzhenshi''s eyes, and his palm slapped down. Then a huge boundless palm penetrated the space and roared to the place where Xiang Tiangong was located.


    At this moment, countless disciples of xiangtian palace raised their heads and looked at the huge palm falling continuously, looking pale. They all felt a sense of suffocation. They just felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    "Boom..." accompanied by a loud noise, a huge palm came down, and the buildings of xiangtian palace were razed to the ground in an instant. Countless low level disciples were wiped out by this palm, leaving no bones.


    "No!" The faces of countless strong men in the nine regions changed greatly. They all looked at the xiangtian palace, which had turned into ruins. They all showed an extremely sad color in their eyes and a strong sense of powerlessness in their hearts. Even if they tried their best to fight, they still couldn''t protect those low-level people.


    "Cang Zhenshi!" Qin Xuan stared coldly at cangzhenshi''s figure, and his killing intention could not be contained. If he was not strong enough, he would have cangzhenshi buried here and buried with those people.


    "This is the end of disobeying me. Do you want to continue?" Cang Zhenshi looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth indifferently. There was no big wave on his face. It seemed that he had just done a very simple thing.


    In his eyes, the disciples of xiangtian Palace are like mole ants. They kill them as soon as they kill them. They can''t cause any waves in their hearts at all!

 Chapter 2690

    Xiangtian palace has stood for hundreds of thousands of years in the nine regions. Under the leadership of the old man Tianji, it has reached an unprecedented height. However, it has been destroyed by one palm and countless disciples have died miserably. This is a great blow to the nine regions.


    Old man Tianji stood on the void, and his old face was full of grief. He failed to protect the disciples of xiangtian palace. He was a sinner for thousands of years and was ashamed of the ancestors of xiangtian palace.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless strong people in the nine regions were full of anger. They were fearless and wanted to fight to the death with external forces.


    "Have you thought it over?" Cang Zhenshi looked down at Qin Xuan and asked, "if you hand it over now, you can save some people''s lives. Otherwise, more people will die."


    Qin Xuan clenched his fists and stared at cangzhenshi with cold eyes. Now he had no other choice. If he didn''t hand over the devouring crystal, more people would be implicated by him. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Qin Xuan, think twice."


    At this time, an old voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, and it was Dongfang Yang who spoke to him.


    He knows that Qin Xuan is likely to hand over the devoured crystal. However, once handed over, the consequences will be unimaginable. It will be very difficult to take it back from cangzhenshi at that time.


    Moreover, even if you hand over the devouring crystal and use the cruel means of Cang Zhenshi, you will not easily let Qin Xuan go. After all, Qin Xuan''s talent is too rebellious. Once he grows up in the future, it will become a hidden danger in the temple of Cang.


    Qin Xuan frowned. He didn''t know that this was a dead end. However, the life and death of the people in the nine regions was in front of him. Should he ignore it?


    "I''ll give you three more days to rest. If the time comes and there''s no result, don''t blame me for killing." Cangzhenshi opened his mouth indifferently, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    He was very curious. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, which is more important to swallow the life and death of the crystal and the people in the nine regions?


    "One breath." Cangzhen Shikou uttered a voice without any waves in his tone.


    With the sound falling, the vast space suddenly became silent and the atmosphere became solidified.


    The powerful outside forces all looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and a trace of emotion could not help but arise in their hearts. Under such coercion, no matter what decision Qin Xuan made, the end was very miserable.


    The best result is to use the devouring crystal and his own life for the people of the nine regions to survive.


    However, he may not be willing to do so.


    For the strong in the nine regions, they are suffering incomparably at the moment.


    Naturally, they don''t want to see their descendants die miserably, but they also don''t want Qin Xuan to pay his own life. After all, Qin Xuan is the hope of jiuyu''s future. As long as he lives, he will be able to avenge jiuyu one day.


    "Two interest."


    Another cold voice came out, and a terrible pressure condensed in the void, covering the boundless area, as if it could come down at any time.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath and raised his head to look at cangzhenshi. A decisive color flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he had made a decision in his heart.


    However, just when Qin Xuan was about to speak, a brilliant divine light suddenly fell on the sky. The speed was so fast that people could not respond. In a moment, he crossed the infinite space distance and killed directly in one direction. It was where the people in the Heaven Temple were.


    Cangzhenshi in the distance suddenly looked up to the sky, and his eyes showed a very dignified color. From that divine light, he felt a strong killing opportunity.


    And this killing opportunity went towards the crowd in the temple of heaven.


    "Not good!" Cangzhenshi had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He immediately looked at the direction of the crowd in the Cang temple and shouted, "run away!"


    When the voice of Cang Zhenshi fell, several extremely powerful breath broke out in the crowd of Cang temple and rose into the sky. It was the action of several seven rank characters. A huge and boundless defense light curtain suddenly appeared in the void to prevent the divine light from coming down.


    Qin Xuan and the strong men in the nine regions looked over there one after another and looked at the divine light shuttling rapidly in the void. They looked shocked. What happened?


    At the next moment, the divine light came over the light curtain with the power of annihilation. It was like a peerless divine sword, extremely sharp and unstoppable.


    "Poop..."


    A sharp and harsh sound came out, and the divine light directly penetrated through the defense light curtain, and then the terrible sword intention bloomed from the divine light and swept wildly in the space.


    "Ah..." the scream kept coming out, but in a flash, countless figures in the temple of heaven disappeared into nothingness in the meaning of the sword, as if they had never existed.


    Everything just happened so fast that many people didn''t react for a moment. They didn''t realize what had just happened until they saw many figures in the temple of heaven disappear into the void.


    That divine light directly killed dozens of powerful people in the temple of heaven. Except for a few powerful people who fled into the void in advance, the rest fell into the divine light.


    What a cruel means.


    But who is so bold?


    How dare you slaughter the people of the temple of heaven like this? Aren''t you afraid of the anger of the temple of heaven?


    At this time, the person with the most ugly face is cangzhenshi.


    This time, he brought many people to Tianxuan continent, most of them are the descendants of the God Temple. He specially brought them to look for opportunities. However, the divine light just now killed almost all of them, which was a great blow to the God Temple.


    Cangzhenshi stared at the space above, and the anger in his eyes almost erupted. A moment later, he saw a figure stepping out of the void.


    The figure is an old man, wearing a black Taoist robe, ruddy face, Fairy Spirit and bone, with white hair flying in the wind. When he goes to that station at will, he reveals an ethereal and super dust temperament, as if he were not a man in the world.


    When seeing the figure of the old man, Qin Xuan, Jiang fengjue and others suddenly showed a look of joy in their eyes, as if they saw hope. The old man was too Shengzhen Jun.


    At the most critical moment, he finally appeared!


    "Too holy!" Cang Zhenshi stared coldly at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun, and his mind was killing. There was a terrible breath all over him, as if he was on the edge of violent walking. Seeing many descendants of Cang Temple die in front of him, we can imagine how bad he was at this time.


    When he saw the appearance of Taisheng Zhenjun, Dan Taifeng, the head of Taihua immortal gate, completely cooled down, and his eyes looked extremely sharp.


    Ye Xu died in the hands of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    They haven''t settled this account with Taisheng Zhenjun yet.


    "One life equals one life. If you kill Tianxuan, I will kill one person in the temple of heaven. After killing the people here, I will go to Zhongxing Tiansha." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at cangzhenshi and said, "you can kill another person."


    Although the tone of Taisheng Zhenjun was very calm, it revealed an indisputable meaning.


    "Is that old man Taisheng Zhenjun? He is as strong as ever." Someone in the void opened his mouth and looked at Taisheng Zhenjun with a look of awe. This is a real strong man.


    "It is said that he once entered the Taihua immortal gate alone, and finally retreated. He killed immortal Ye Xu, the great elder of the Taihua immortal gate in Shura hell. Just now he killed the strong people in the Cang temple with a sword and threatened the Cangzhen world with words. It seems that there is nothing he dare not do in this world." A man nearby agreed.


    Others around nodded one after another. Obviously, they were shocked by the strong words of taishengzhenjun just now.


    If cangzhenshi kills another man of Tianxuan, he will kill a man of Cang temple and let cangzhenshi have a try.


    How domineering it is.


    Looking at the world, I''m afraid few people dare to speak to cangzhenshi in such a tone.


    After hearing the words of Taisheng Zhenjun, the people in the nine regions all showed an excited look on their faces, and the hope rose again in their hearts. With such a strong person to support them, they had nothing to fear.


    Cangzhenshi frowned. If someone else said what he had just said, he wouldn''t take it too seriously, but he had to take it seriously.


    Judging from the past behavior style of Taisheng Zhenjun, he has always said and done what he said. Now he is alone and has no worries. The threat of such a top power can be said to be very terrible. They have no way to take him at all.


    What others dare not do, Taisheng Zhenjun may not dare.


    He dare not gamble.


    Many people looked at cangzhenshi and sighed in their hearts. How overbearing cangzhenshi was just now. They slapped countless disciples of xiangtiangong with one palm and forced Qin Xuan to hand over the devoured crystal with the lives of people in the nine regions.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, he experienced the same experience as Qin Xuan.


    Strong as he is, he is also coerced by others.


    "Too holy, you are too presumptuous!"


    At this time, a voice full of anger came from an endless distance, making many people look changed and look in one direction.


    I saw a white haired figure coming from a distance. The figure looked a little bent and seemed to be an old man. His steps seemed to be very slow. However, step by step, he left vague shadows in the space, but in the blink of an eye, he came to this space.


    Cang Zhenshi looked at the old man with white hair. He was stunned at first, and then respectfully shouted, "I''ve seen martial uncle."


    Hearing cangzhenshi''s address to the old man, many people suddenly stared at him and guessed the identity of the old man in their hearts.


    Cangzhenshi is the Lord of the temple of Cang. He has eight levels of sage cultivation. He respectfully calls the white haired old man martial uncle. Obviously, the old man''s generation is higher than him and his strength is probably stronger than him.


    "Ninth order character!"


    A thought flashed through the hearts of countless people, and then they looked at the white haired old man. They were all filled with an extremely shocked look. Did the God Temple even send out the ninth rank people?


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the white haired old man, his face looked very calm, and seemed to have expected the arrival of the other party long ago.


    When he was in zhongxingtian before, he always followed him and wanted to contain him. Therefore, he didn''t come to Tianxuan continent for fear of bringing trouble to Tianxuan.


    Now he came to Tianxuan continent, and the other party naturally followed him.


    "It''s not too much. It''s just treating someone in his own way." Taisheng Zhenjun responded faintly, as if he had just done a very ordinary thing.


    Although he is not from the nine realms, the nine realms are part of Tianxuan. Cangzhenshi has violated the way of heaven by bullying the people of the nine realms and indiscriminately killing the people of the low realms. Naturally, he can''t sit idly by.


    Moreover, cangzhenshi wants to take the devouring crystal from Qin Xuan. How can he do as he wants!

 Chapter 2691

    The temple of heaven is the power that really came out of the gods after the ancient war. The inside information is much stronger than other forces. In addition to the temple of heaven, only Taihua Xianmen and the ethereal world have a ninth level figure, and the rest of the strongest forces have only eighth level accomplishments.


    The temple of heaven has three nine level figures. From this point, we can see how powerful the temple of heaven is.


    The white haired old man who came just now is one of the three nine level figures in the temple of heaven, named Cang Yu.


    "You can kill people in the temple of heaven at will, but the nine regions will become a human purgatory. All people in the nine regions will be buried in purgatory. Dare you try?" Cang Gu looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked, in a very indifferent tone.


    "This..." the crowd was shocked when they heard Cang''s words. Is this more cruel than who?


    Taisheng Zhenjun was cruel enough to take the people of the Cang temple and the people of the nine regions. However, Cang was even more cruel. He didn''t care about the lives of the people of the Cang temple and let Taisheng Zhenjun kill, but the whole nine regions had to be buried with him.


    Everyone knows very well that they are playing a game to see who goes back first, and the one who goes back first will lose.


    Qin Xuan stared at the scene in front of him. Unexpectedly, the Ninth level figure was so cruel that he ignored the lives of the people in the Heaven Temple. He must take away the devouring crystal from him.


    Sure enough, when he reached his level of cultivation, his Taoist heart has been extremely firm and unshakable. After all, he has practiced for endless years. I don''t know how many younger generations died. It''s no big deal. As long as they can get the crystal of swallowing, their sacrifice is meaningful.


    Thousands of years later, a new Tianjiao figure will be born in the temple of heaven, and everything will return to the past.


    Moreover, this is the home of Tianxuan mainland. If a war breaks out, the death and injury of jiuyu will be the worst. Does Taisheng really dare to gamble?


    Taisheng Zhenjun could not help but be silent. There was a dignified meaning in his eyes. Cang Gu was much older than Cangzhen Shi. He had seen through the life and death of the world. It was almost impossible to threaten him with the lives of the people in the Cang temple.


    From this point of view, Cangzhen is much easier to deal with than Cang.


    For a time, it entered an impasse, and both sides were considering the way back.


    At this time, suddenly, there were strands of peaceful light falling from the sky, filled with a sacred atmosphere, making countless people look different. What''s the matter?


    They raised their heads one after another and saw an incomparably gorgeous scene on the sky. Countless auspicious clouds gathered in the sky. There seemed to be many figures in the auspicious clouds. They were all bathed in divine beauty and had an extraordinary temperament, just like a divine man.


    "Someone is coming again. Who will it be this time?" Many people whispered, with a curious look in their eyes. Judging from their temperament, they seemed to come from an extraordinary origin.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the void above. When he saw the figures bathed in Shenhua, he seemed to see something, and an idea flashed in his mind immediately.


    Those figures seem to be Buddha!


    Not only did Qin Xuan find it, but also Taisheng Zhenjun, Cang Ying, cangzhenshi and some top powers of external forces saw it. The person who came this time was Buddhist monk.


    The strong men looked at those figures in the sky with dignified eyes. The Buddha should have stayed in the Buddhism to understand the Buddha Dharma. Why did they come to Tianxuan land? Is it because of chance?


    At this time, a powerful Buddha light penetrated the space, and then the void was full of Buddha light, radiating the endless space.


    All people stared at the void shrouded by the Buddha light from space. They saw a huge Buddha shadow slowly solidifying and flowing the sacred and peaceful Buddha light. It was solemn and dignified, just like the real ancient Buddha. People felt solemn at a glance and dared not blaspheme at all.


    Under the shadow of the Buddha, there is a huge lotus altar, which rotates wildly. On the altar, there are rounds of gorgeous Buddha and Taoism brilliance, which diffuse into the surrounding void. Everywhere, the space shows golden luster, glittering and dazzling.


    "Jingshi altar, that''s the Western God!"


    Many people couldn''t help shouting. They looked at the huge Buddha shadow in the sky with shocked eyes. They seemed to see the identity of each other. They were the strongest in junxuan continent, the God of the West sky.


    It is said that the Western God Zun is the first Buddhist monk in the world today. He understands three thousand Buddha dharmas and has profound Taoism. Although he rarely makes moves, no one has ever doubted his strength, which is absolutely terrible.


    Not to mention that his own strength has reached the peak, many of his disciples have reached the top level, but they are very low-key. They have been closed to enlightenment in Buddhism and have hardly walked in the world, so they have no sense of existence.


    Among the four regions of Shura hell, the Western Heaven region has always been the most low-key. Although it has a high reputation, it has never participated in external disputes and is independent of everything.


    Therefore, in the eyes of countless people, the western region is a pure land, and no one will break out a war in the western region.


    At this moment, the Buddhist practice of the Western Heaven region came to Tianxuan continent, and even the Western Heaven God Zun came in person, which immediately set off a huge wave in the hearts of countless strong people. I don''t know what they want?


    "I have heard for a long time that the God of the West heaven respects the prestige and profound Buddha Dharma. He takes the task of popularizing all living beings and is known as the first Buddhist practice in the world. I don''t know why he didn''t practice in Buddhism today, but came to Tianxuan land?" A voice came from the crowd in the temple of heaven, and it was the man who spoke.


    "Amitabha, I have heard that man-made disasters have come to Tianxuan continent. I have come to spend the suffering of all sentient beings." A voice came out of the mouth of the Western God, just like the Sanskrit sound of the great road, and spread to every corner between heaven and earth.


    Countless people tremble wildly in their hearts. They only feel that the Buddha sound hits the depths of their souls, making them feel irresistible.


    Is this the strength of the top strong?


    "Zhenjun, what level of strength has the Western God respected reached?" Qin Xuan asked Taisheng Zhenjun. His level was too low to see the depth of the cultivation of the Western God, but Taisheng Zhenjun should be able to see it.


    "Cultivation is the peak of level 8, but the real combat power should be at level 9." Taisheng Zhenjun responded and looked at the figure of the God in the West sky above.


    Qin Xuan could not help but freeze his eyes when he heard this. There was a shocking color on his face. In this way, there was little difference between the strength of the God of the West and the real king of Taisheng?


    However, this seems normal. The Western God Zun is the strongest in junxuan continent. He has stayed at the peak of the eighth level for many years. Naturally, it can not be compared with ordinary eighth level figures.


    "Come to Tianxuan to relieve the suffering of all living beings?" Cang Yu frowned, looked at the Western God and said faintly, "didn''t the people in junxuan land experience pain, why didn''t God stay in junxuan land?"


    "For example, the sufferings of ordinary people in Xuanzhou today are better than those in junxuan. Therefore, we came to Tianxuan." The God of the West continued to reply, which made Cang feel speechless.


    The God of the West heaven looked down at the place of xiangtian palace below. It seemed that he knew what had happened before. Then his hands were folded and golden Buddhist texts were spit out from his mouth. Each Buddhist text contained the meaning of detachment.


    I saw countless Buddhist texts gathered together, as if turned into a sacred Buddha glory, swept over the ruins of xiangtian palace, and immediately the ruins disappeared. The previously repressed atmosphere no longer existed, and the space became much quieter.


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them and knew something in their hearts. The Western God Zun was surpassing the dead disciples of xiangtian palace.


    At the moment, other Buddhist disciples also recite the Buddha''s name, and the heavy and solemn Buddha''s voice spreads in the space. Although no one can understand the meaning of the Buddha''s voice, they feel a sense of sadness.


    Even some low-level people are affected by the Buddha sound, and their mood becomes much more sad. They are immersed in that emotion and can''t extricate themselves.


    "Is it true that God came here just to spend the suffering of the common people?" Cang Yu asked again, with some questioning in his tone.


    "Of course." The Western God responded faintly.


    "So, how does God intend to spend it?" A sharp light flashed in Cang''s eyes. It would be a lot of trouble for them if the Western God Zun wanted to intervene in the matter of Tianxuan continent.


    One too holy is difficult enough. Plus the words of the Great Buddha, they are under great pressure.


    "It''s understandable that you came to Tianxuan continent to look for opportunities. However, you indiscriminately killed innocent people for selfish desires, ignored the boundary gap and slaughtered wantonly. Such acts are contrary to the rules of heaven and are not tolerated by heaven and earth."


    The Western God Zun spoke slowly, and his tone was always so calm, as if nothing could shake his state of mind.


    The words of the Western God made Qin Xuan and the people in the nine regions feel relaxed. From this sentence, we can see that the Western God is on their side.


    With the help of such a top power, their situation will be much better.


    "So, did God Zun come to stop me from waiting?" Cang Yu opened his mouth coldly. How powerful their lineup is. Even if the Buddha disciples led by the Western God Zun came, I''m afraid they were powerless and could not stop their actions at all.


    "Neither." The Western God shook his head.


    "No?" Cang Yu looked stunned. He couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in his eyes. Isn''t it to stop them?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan and other people in the nine regions are also staring at that, and they also don''t understand the meaning of the Western God.


    Is he on the side of external forces or on their side?


    "If God has anything to say, just say it." Cang Zhenshi looks at the God of the West and opens his mouth. It seems that he has no patience to listen to the other party''s betrayal.


    "You can compete for opportunities, but you need to adhere to a principle. People at level 8 and above are not allowed to fight at will. If you really want to fight, you can only fight with people in the same territory, and you can''t kill people in the lower realm indiscriminately. Otherwise, we have to uphold justice for all living beings."


    The voice of the Western God fell, and a ray of different color appeared in the eyes of the vast crowd. Is this the purpose of the Western God coming to Tianxuan continent?

 Chapter 2692

    Cang Ying frowned and looked at the Western God, and a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes. The conditions put forward by the Western God were obviously restraining external forces, especially their temple of heaven.


    If the top strongmen are not allowed to attack the people in the low realm, they will have no way to threaten the people in Tianxuan. It will be much more difficult to get the devouring crystal.


    "Shenzun is not from Tianxuan mainland. Why should he meddle in Tianxuan''s affairs?" Cang Yu looked at the Western God and said.


    The implication is that I hope the Western God will not interfere in Tianxuan''s affairs.


    "There are still many people in junxuan mainland who are in deep water and are waiting for God to go to spend time. God should not intervene in the matter of Tianxuan." Dan Taifeng, the leader of Taihua immortal gate, echoed. They finally got the upper hand. The God of the West suddenly came to restrain them. Naturally, they were unhappy.


    "All beings in the world are equal. I will not stop you from looking for opportunities, but if you kill innocent people indiscriminately, I will not sit idly by. I hope you will not act against the sky, otherwise you will be punished by the way of heaven." The God of the West opened his mouth again, and there was no big wave in his tone.


    The crowd looked at the God in the West sky, and saw the Golden Buddha light shining in his majestic eyes, which looked very solemn and sacred, as if it were a real god Buddha.


    "It seems that the Western God is determined to intervene in this matter." Many people secretly say.


    However, the deity of the Western Heaven did not completely stand on the side of Tianxuan. He was still allowed to compete. He just didn''t want to see high-level people killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    After all, people at that level can kill hundreds of millions of people at a single thought. Ordinary people have no room to fight back. As a Buddhist, the Western God naturally doesn''t want to see this tragedy happen.


    Cang Zhenshi flashed a sharp color in his eyes. He seemed to think of something and whispered to Cang.


    Cang Yu''s face coagulated, then nodded slightly, looked at the God in the West and continued to speak: "we can promise God''s request, but please also promise us one thing."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Cang Xuan suspiciously. Cang Xuan unexpectedly agreed to the request of the God of the west?


    He felt that things were not so simple. He was not so easy to be threatened because of his ruthlessness.


    "Please go ahead, benefactor." The Western God looked at Cang and asked in a very calm tone.


    "We are all here for chance. This son claims to be able to control Tianxuan''s chance, so let him open it. After we get the chance, we will leave Tianxuan directly, and naturally there will be no more killing." The pale light opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan, Tianji old man and other people in the nine regions all stared at this and showed anger on their faces. They are not idiots and naturally understand the calculation in Cang Yu''s heart.


    First get the chance, and then you can find an excuse to deal with them, killing two birds with one stone.


    However, the Western God did not ask much. He looked at the direction of Qin Xuan and asked, "what do you think, benefactor Qin?"


    Qin Xuan was surprised to see that the Western God looked at himself and knew his name. Did the Western God remember him?


    ***


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, then responded to the God of the West sky: "I promise his request."


    The words fell, and countless people immediately showed a look of shock.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    At this moment, Tianji old man, Duan Zhu, Dongfang Yang and other strong men looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They were all shocked. Qin Xuan actually agreed to Cang Xuan''s request. Can''t he see Cang Xuan''s intention?


    Or would he rather dedicate the opportunity to protect the safety of the people in the nine regions?


    Even Cang Yu and others were surprised and even thought that Cang Shi and others were wrong.


    They thought Qin Xuan would hesitate for some time and would never easily agree, but the fact exceeded their expectation. Qin Xuan directly agreed to their conditions.


    However, although they were surprised, they were very satisfied with the result, which was just what they wanted.


    "Now that you accept the terms, don''t delay and open the opportunity quickly." Cang Xuan looked at Qin Xuan and said, as if he couldn''t wait to see what the opportunity of Tianxuan continent was.


    "The temple of heaven wantonly slaughters the people of our nine regions. Are you so anxious to enter the opportunity now?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly, and his tone revealed strong dissatisfaction.


    "When do you want to wait?" Cang Yu frowned and asked in an unhappy tone.


    "When the nine domains recover their interest, I will naturally open the opportunity, otherwise I won''t be in the mood to start the opportunity." Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth.


    "No, if you don''t open the opportunity for a long time, won''t so many of our forces keep waiting with you?" Cang Yu''s eyes twinkled with a sharp color. Looking at Qin Xuan, he said in a deep voice, "you must give me a time."


    After tens of thousands of years of practice, Cang Yu has already existed like a human spirit. I don''t know how many storms and waves he has experienced. Many things can be seen through at a glance. How can he be deceived by ordinary tricks.


    Qin Xuan wants to delay time with him, which is too naive.


    "Half a year." Qin Xuan replied.


    "No, it''s been too long." Cang Xuan refused directly. Although half a year was only a moment for a strong practitioner, he still felt that it was too long and would change later. He didn''t want an accident to happen in the middle.


    "Three months." Qin Xuan said again, "this is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, go to war."


    "Three months?" Cang Yu whispered, and his old face showed a color of thinking. Then he looked at Cang Zhenshi and seemed to be asking him what he thought.


    "Martial uncle, it''s better to give him three months. Such a short time, I think he can''t change anything." Cang Zhenshi preached to Cang Xuan that things had developed to this point. He didn''t believe Qin Xuan could play any tricks.


    They have given Qin Xuan a chance. If he goes back on his word, it will not be their problem. At that time, even if they kill, the God of the West has no reason to stop him.


    "Then, as you said, it will last for three months. When the time comes, we must open the opportunity of Tianxuan continent. If we fail to fulfill our promise or deceive us in other ways, we will not blame us for killing."


    Cang Xuan stared at Qin Xuan and said, with a cold look and a dignified voice, as if giving orders.


    After saying that, he looked at the Western God and said faintly, "please make a witness about this matter. After March, if this son fails to fulfill his promise, the God will return to junxuan continent and don''t interfere in the affairs here."


    "OK." A word came out of the mouth of the Western God.


    "Aren''t you going to leave yet?" Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at the forces in the void and opened his mouth indifferently. He released strong authority and shrouded a world.


    Many powerful people have changed their looks. The deterrence of Taisheng Zhenjun to them is too strong for them to afford.


    "Farewell!" Many strong people spoke one after another, and then Yukong left this space.


    "Withdraw." Cang Yu said faintly, and then brushed his sleeves. His body shape directly hid into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Then cangzhenshi led the rest of the strong in the Cang temple to leave, and Taihua Xianmen, Xuanwu clan, sacred wind Valley, Chishen mountain and other forces also left.


    The void originally full of human figures soon became empty, and the repressed atmosphere in the space disappeared.


    Although the external forces left and jiuyu temporarily lifted the crisis, there was no joy on the faces of the people in jiuyu. Instead, they were full of sadness and felt particularly heavy.


    They suffered heavy losses in this war, especially the xiangtian palace. One palace was razed to the ground and countless disciples died miserably. This is the biggest blow that the xiangtian palace has ever experienced.


    They are destined to never forget this war.


    They remember all the humiliations they have experienced today. When they become stronger, they are bound to return them one by one.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void, his face looked unusually calm, as if he had forgotten what had just happened. However, only those familiar with him knew that Qin Xuan in this calm state was the most terrible.


    Today, various external forces came to xiangtian palace and had a great relationship with him in order to capture the devouring crystal on him.


    If it were not for him, Cangzhen would not go crazy, xiangtian palace would not be destroyed, and those disciples would not die innocent.


    Blood debt must be paid with blood.


    He silently vowed in his heart that he would make those forces pay a heavy price.


    At this time, Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the God of the West sky above and asked, "the God should also be in Tianxuan mainland in these three months. Is there a place to stay?"


    "People in Buddhism are not bound by the outside world. They advocate self-discipline and practice. They are partners with all things and can be home all over the world." The Western deity responded.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the Buddha Dharma of God, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to meet. I''ll meet you in the nine regions today. If you don''t mind, it''s better to sit down and exchange some practice experience." Taisheng Zhenjun said, which made many people in the nine regions look frozen. Is Zhenjun going to invite the God of the west to practice in the nine regions?


    The West celestial deity''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then smiled and replied, "it''s difficult for Zhenjun to be gracious. In this case, I have to complain."


    "God respects that." Taisheng Zhenjun waved his hand and showed a gentle smile on his face. The God of the West was willing to practice in the nine regions, which was of great benefit to them.


    Moreover, without the help of the Western God, today''s affairs would not end easily. Anyway, they should thank you.


    Hearing the words of the Western God, Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out the real purpose of the Western God coming to Tianxuan.


    Is it really for the suffering of all living beings?


    Such a reason seems reasonable, but there is a faint feeling in his heart that things are not as simple as they seem!

 Chapter 2693

    Old man Tianji looked down at yunya mountain and sighed in his heart, showing a touch of guilt and sadness.


    The prosperity of the past no longer exists, and all palaces have been destroyed. Although they can be rebuilt in a short time, those dead disciples cannot survive.


    However, he doesn''t intend to rebuild xiangtian palace in a short time. After all, the situation has only stabilized temporarily, and he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    No one knows whether external forces will do it again.


    "Go to jiuyu Tianting." Old man Tianji looked at everyone and suggested.


    "I think so, too." Qin Xuan nodded in response. Then he looked around at the leaders of the major forces in the nine regions around him and said, "the situation is chaotic these days. I suggest you elders dissolve the sect temporarily and let the low-level disciples disperse, so as not to be involved in the battle."


    Today''s tragedy is a lesson for them. They can''t repeat it in the future.


    "That''s a good proposal. After I went back, I announced the dissolution of the sect, leaving only the people in the holy land." Seal the opening road of Xinghe river.


    "So are we." Fire Lord, ice Lord, famine Lord, thunder Lord and other strong men echoed one after another. They didn''t want their disciples to experience such a miserable experience today.


    "Then go to the heaven of the nine regions. If they come, they will use all the strength of the nine regions to fight them." Thunder Lord opened his mouth in a loud voice, with a terrible purple thunder flash in his eyes. He exuded an extremely dangerous smell, as if he had no fear of external forces.


    Some things, really experienced, will no longer be afraid, and there are more courage and reasons in my heart.


    Then Qin Xuan, Taisheng Zhenjun and many strong people from the nine regions went to the heaven court of the nine regions. Naturally, the strong people from the three ancient tribes of Shura hell and yuntianxian mansion also went together, with a very strong lineup.


    Above the void, the Western God looked at the direction Qin Xuan and others left, and said, "go together."


    The voice fell, and the pure world altar under his seat released more powerful light, shuttling directly in the void, crossing endless space and distance.


    Many Buddhists follow behind the Western deity, and there are dazzling Buddha lights behind everyone. Most of them are six color Buddha lights, and very few Buddhists have seven color Buddha lights, which means that their Dharma has reached a very advanced level, and all of them are seven level figures.


    The speed of the Holy Land figures was so fast, but in a moment, Qin Xuan and others came to the heaven of the nine regions and went directly to the highest hall.


    It should have been Yan Qingfeng sitting in the first seat. After all, he is the leader of the nine regions and heaven. But now many big people of the eighth rank have arrived, and his identity is obviously not qualified to sit on it.


    After some evasion and concession, Taisheng Zhenjun took the first seat. The person on his right is the Oriental Yang of Yuntian immortal mansion, while the person on his left is the Western God.


    Dongfang Yang eighth level saints have the highest cultivation and are good at swallowing. Their real combat effectiveness is infinitely close to that of Ninth level saints. They are no less than Taisheng Zhenjun. Naturally, they are qualified to sit in that position.


    As for the Western God, there is no doubt about his reputation or strength.


    "Did God Zun predict what happened here in advance when he came to Tianxuan continent at such a critical moment?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the God of the West and asked in a puzzled tone.


    "Sort of." The God of the West nodded slightly and said, "I''m practicing the law of cause and effect. I speculate that there will be a great catastrophe in Tianxuan continent, so I came here specially."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered when he heard this. The Western God respected the power of cultivating cause and effect. This ability is similar to the old man''s skill of peeping at the sky, but each has its own advantages.


    The God of the Western Heaven can speculate about the catastrophe and know where it happened, while the old man can see the change of fortune, but he doesn''t know when it will happen.


    "According to God, can there be a way to solve the catastrophe in Tianxuan continent?" At this time, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was Qin Xuan.


    Since God can speculate on the catastrophe, he must be able to speculate on other things.


    The God of the West looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, then nodded slightly and replied, "there is a way to solve it."


    With the voice of the God of the West falling, the eyes of the whole crowd were frozen, and a shocking color appeared on their faces.


    Is there a way to solve the huge catastrophe sweeping Tianxuan?


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes were also quite surprised to look at the West God, and there were waves in his heart. It seems that the way of the West God is deeper than he imagined.


    A faint edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He stood up and bowed to the God in the West and asked, "young man, dare to ask God. What''s the way to solve it?"


    "The solution lies in one person." The Western God looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes and replied.


    "Who?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "This is the secret of heaven. Don''t let it out easily." The God in the West shook his head. This sentence made Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulate, and he couldn''t help showing some disappointment.


    The faces of other people in the hall also stagnated. They thought that the Western God would say the man''s name, but they didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "Tianxuan opened the door of the plane and began to contact with the outside world. It is bound to usher in this catastrophe. It is inevitable that there will be some casualties in the disaster, but after this disaster, Tianxuan will embark on the road of prosperity and reproduce the glory of the past."


    The Western God Zun said again, "although you are in the catastrophe, you don''t have to feel too sad. Everything in the world has cause and effect. Life and death is a cycle, which is an eternal thing. We can''t force change. Just let it go."


    Qin Xuan and others nodded gently. They naturally understood the meaning of the God of the West. Life and death have their own destiny. Even if there are high gods, they will fall one day, but sooner or later.


    However, their state of mind has not reached the level of detachment from everything. It is difficult to remain unmoved when they witness the fall of the people around them.


    "In those days, benefactor Qin participated in the gathering of disciples in the Western Heaven region. More than ten years passed by. Now he has entered the second realm of the holy way, and the speed of cultivation is amazing." The Western God looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I got some opportunities in Shura hell, so my strength has been improved a lot." Qin Xuan''s humble way.


    "The younger generation is formidable. The future belongs to your era." The God of the West nodded with a smile, and his eyes seemed to be appreciative.


    "There''s one more thing I don''t know. Can God solve it?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Go ahead, please." The God of the West replied.


    Qin Xuan stared at the deity of the West sky and said with a dignified look: "when the forces of the middle school came to Tianxuan City, the younger generation once visited Xiaoxitian temple. I wanted to meet the deity, but abbot Jingxuan conveyed a word from the deity. Everything is cause and effect. It''s better to let nature take its course."


    "Now, it seems that this sentence is also applicable in front of us. I wonder if God Zun predicted today''s catastrophe in Tianxuan continent at that time?"


    "Not so." The Western God shook his head.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard the answer from the God of the West sky. It seemed that he thought more. Even if the strength of the God of the West sky was strong, it was impossible to predict what happened today at that time.


    After all, all this is under the situation of burning Lao bu. No one knows except him. It''s reasonable for Xi Tian shenzun not to know.


    He shouldn''t have thought so much. He just felt that the God of the West was mysterious. Curious, he couldn''t help asking more questions. The final answer was not unexpected.


    The strong men exchanged greetings for some time, and then many people left one after another. After all, many of you are the masters of power, and you need to give many orders at this special moment.


    "I''ve been longing for the Dharma for a long time. I''d like to ask God for his advice." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the Western God and smiled and said.


    "You are too modest." The God of the West waved his hand.


    Then Taisheng Zhenjun left with the Western God and went to other places to discuss the Tao.


    After Qin Xuan left the palace, he heard a familiar voice nearby: "benefactor Qin, long time no see."


    "Huh?" Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a figure coming towards him. It was a one armed monk, just empty vision.


    At the beginning, eight people in the Western Heaven region talked about Taoism. Only Kong Jian was recognized by the Western Heaven God and accepted as a disciple. Unexpectedly, he came together this time.


    When he felt the breath emitted by Kong Jian, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a look of surprise in his eyes. He had been a third-order saint, so fast.


    You should know that the gap between each realm of saints is very large. It has only been more than ten years. Empty vision has been promoted from the realm of the great emperor to the third-order sage. The speed of practice is amazing.


    It seemed to see the surprise in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Kong Jian smiled and explained: "the master sent me into a Buddhist and Taoist world, where the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world. Although the outside world has only passed more than ten years, in fact, I have spent a hundred years, which is why I have today''s cultivation."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that the God of the West could find such a place of cultivation. In this way, he could send many disciples to practice and cultivate a large number of strong people in a short time.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan came up with this idea, his look solidified directly there, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    There are different time flow rates inside the eternal immortal monument. One day inside, one year outside, and three months are equivalent to more than 90 years outside. If you practice in it within these three months, how strong will you be?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited look. If his idea can be realized, the strength of people in nine regions will be improved by a leap in three months.


    Of course, this is just his idea. Everything is good and there are disadvantages. It will not be as simple as he thought, otherwise the eternal immortal monument will be an object against heaven.


    But even so, this method has some feasibility. After all, a hundred years is not short enough to improve the cultivation of a group of people!

 Chapter 2694

    After Qin Xuan had an idea, he immediately entered the immortal monument and told qianjue his idea.


    "Although the master''s idea is feasible, it is too idealistic." Qian Jue''s face was a little embarrassed. He seemed to be worried that Qin Xuan would anger him.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Xuan asked. In fact, even if Qian never said it, he vaguely predicted that it could not be as simple as he thought.


    "Although the time flow rate inside the immortal monument is different from that of the outside world, it is only a treasure after all. It is isolated from the outside world and cannot touch the complete avenue of heaven and earth."


    Qian Jue spoke slowly: "therefore, it is almost impossible to feel the Tao and Dharma of heaven and earth here."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, which he didn''t expect.


    Understanding the way of heaven and earth is the key to breaking the environment.


    If you just stay where the flow of time is slow, but you can''t understand the way of heaven and earth, it''s equivalent to wasting time. Even if you go in, it''s meaningless.


    At this time, qianjue said, "however, the master''s method is not completely without merit."


    "Go on." Qin Xuan stared at qianjue road.


    "The master just wants to improve the strength of some people in a short time. He only needs to let the strong preach in the eternal immortal monument. People in a low state can feel and practice here, and there is no need to feel the way of heaven and earth." Qianjue replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and naturally understood the meaning of qianjue.


    Although this method is feasible, everyone''s understanding of Tao is different, and the final results of practice will be different. Moreover, not everyone can understand the Tao directly taught by others. After all, they have different talents.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. At present, it seems that only this method is feasible.


    "I see." Qin Xuan replied and then left the immortal monument.


    Before long, he found Taisheng Zhenjun and said directly, "I have a plan. I''m here to consult Zhenjun."


    "What plan?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked curiously.


    "I have a treasure in my hand, which can change the flow rate of time. I intend to let a group of Holy Land figures with outstanding talents enter it to practice and let the strong teach Taoism in it. In this way, I can improve their strength in a short time." Qin Xuan said.


    "Is that true?"


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. The treasures that can change the flow rate of time are very rebellious and extremely rare. Qin Xuan has such treasures?


    "It''s a magic weapon." Qin Xuan said truthfully that there was no need to hide the relationship between him and Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Magic soldier!"


    Taisheng Zhenjun trembled in his heart and looked at Qin Xuan with a look of envy.


    Even though he has practiced for tens of thousands of years and has eight levels of sage accomplishments, he has never used divine soldiers. Qin Xuan not only has devouring crystals, but also treasures that change the flow rate of time. This is really... Amazing luck!


    "You can try your plan. If it''s feasible, I''m willing to preach." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, then bowed away.


    Two days later, in a palace in jiuyu Tianting.


    Many figures gather here. Nine regions Tianjiao such as Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and sword traceless are here. In addition to them, there are also some strong men of the older generation.


    Qin Xuan has told them his ideas and they are willing to try. After all, if they can succeed, it will be of great benefit to jiuyu.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and the immortal monument was released. With a loud bang, the stone monument stood straight in the center of the hall.


    "I''ll bring you in." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and communicated with the immortal monument. Then a dazzling divine light was released from the immortal monument, enveloping all people.


    At the next moment, the figure of Qin Xuan and the surrounding people disappeared and entered the immortal monument.


    "Is this the inner space?" The Dragon Lord looked around with a look of surprise. The dragon family had been in charge of the Tianzhao monument for countless years, but never knew that heaven and earth were hidden in the Tianzhao monument.


    In addition to the Dragon Lord, thunder Lord, Dugu sword, Bingyin, fengxinghe and other strong people from nine regions have come. They are good at different forces, and future generations can choose a suitable avenue to practice.


    Then the strong men began to talk about their understanding of Tao and release the meaning of Tao, which is no different from the outside world.


    The younger generation listened carefully. Some doubts in practice suddenly became clear after listening to the explanation.


    If you don''t understand anything, you can ask questions at any time.


    As time goes by, those predecessors will occasionally spread in the immortal monument, and they will practice in the real world for the rest of the time.


    As for Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and other descendants, they have been practicing in the eternal immortal monument and have never left.


    After all, practice is a boring thing, and it takes an extremely long time to understand the true meaning of the avenue, which is by no means overnight.


    For the vast majority of people who practice in the holy land, every time they break through a realm, they may not be able to break the realm for thousands of years, even for a poor life.


    However, Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others are all people with strong luck. They are gifted and inherited by the gods. In the future, they are destined to go to the top of the holy land, or even break the shackles and see the higher scenery.


    If they were allowed to experience in the outside world, the speed of breaking the territory would be very fast. However, the current situation in the nine regions is turbulent. There is no suitable place for practice and no time for them to experience.


    Therefore, we can only feel it in the immortal monument.


    On this day, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, his face showed a look of excitement, and whispered, "I seem to understand."


    Suddenly there were many eyes looking at him, one by one envious.


    It''s only been a few decades. Is that a realization?


    "I''ll take you out." Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and smiled.


    "OK." Chu Feng nodded.


    Although you can understand it in the eternal immortal monument, you still have to go to the outside world to break the environment. After all, the eternal immortal monument is isolated from the outside world and can not trigger the sky thunder robbery and improve its strength to the greatest extent.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a divine light suddenly shot out of the space and fell on Chu Feng. At the next moment, Chu Feng disappeared.


    Before long, Chu Feng successfully stepped into the second-order holy land and completely withstood the baptism of Tianlei.


    After Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao, Beize Tianpeng, Jiang fengjue, Yang Yunhui, Qi Tianyu and others all had their feelings and went out to break the environment one after another.


    On the contrary, Qin Xuan has been practicing quietly without any movement.


    Naturally, this does not mean that Qin Xuan''s savvy is worse than others, but that Qin Xuan is trying to integrate a variety of Avenue forces of practice to create a new avenue containing various forces.


    Once his idea succeeds, there will be a huge leap in strength and cross-border fighting will be easy.


    However, this road is very difficult and few people succeed.


    For example, Taisheng Zhenjun and Dongfang Yang all focus on one kind of Avenue and practice it to the extreme. Therefore, they are very powerful and have few rivals in the same environment.


    If Qin Xuan follows their path, he will naturally succeed and even reach their height, but he has realized a variety of roads and doesn''t want to give up other roads easily.


    In recent decades, his accomplishments have not been substantially improved, and he has been in the cycle of thinking, trying and failure. However, he did not feel discouraged, and even strengthened his faith and never gave up.


    You know, those who really stand at the top have walked out of their own way, and their strength is far stronger than those in the same environment.


    The God King must have grown up step by step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 40 years have passed.


    Now Qin Xuan is the only one left in the immortal monument. The rest of them have left. They are not lax, but they have been improved in their understanding. It will not play a great role if they continue to understand.


    In a large hall, Taisheng Zhenjun and Xitian shenzun are sitting together playing chess.


    Neither of them exuded the slightest breath, and their light was introverted, just like ordinary elders and Buddha. Of course, their extraordinary temperament could not be concealed.


    "Hasn''t benefactor Qin come out yet?" The palm of the God of the West waved and a sunspot fell on the chessboard.


    "He''s going his own way and it takes a lot of time." Taisheng Zhenjun responded.


    "He is a man of great fortune. It''s normal to have such an extraordinary idea." The God of the West smiled and said, how many people practice in the world, but how many people can go their own way?


    Even the top demons can hardly do this.


    "Shenzun used to say that the catastrophe of Tianxuan could be resolved by one person. Can you reveal the identity of that person to me?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the God in the West and asked gently.


    "The secret cannot be revealed." The God of the West smiled faintly.


    "I guess it''s Qin Xuan." Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth and saw the God of the West smiling without saying anything. There was no answer from his face.


    "Since God does not deny it, I will acquiesce."


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s face suddenly became serious for a few minutes and said, "the God Reverend regards the common people as his bosom, and presumably he doesn''t want to see the people of Tianxuan suffer another disaster. If all forces attack Tianxuan again in the future, I hope the God Reverend can help."


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s words are naturally to win over the Western God to the Xuantian side.


    He was a little worried. If Qin Xuan didn''t open the opportunity, I''m afraid the external forces would not give up easily. At that time, it must be another war.


    If the Western God stands on the side of Tianxuan, the external forces will be afraid of one or two and dare not do it easily.


    "Amitabha, everything in the world has cause and effect. It''s hard to decide which is right or wrong. Zhenjun should understand the truth." The God of the West holds his hands together.


    "I see." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly. He knew the position of the Western God and didn''t say anything more.


    If Tianxuan continent is destined to experience this catastrophe, I''m afraid there is really no way to avoid it. They can only meet the difficulties!

 Chapter 2695

    There is no time for cultivation. Once dazzling, the period of March is coming.


    Qin Xuan has been practicing in the immortal monument for 89 years. His body has never moved a penny from beginning to end. Like a sculpture, his body sometimes emits light fluctuations.


    Qian Jue looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in his practice, and his eyes couldn''t help but show a bit of surprise.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see that Qin Xuan is immersed in a selfless state of practice, loses his perception of everything outside, and can practice all the time, unless disturbed or understood by the outside world.


    However, the time of three months is coming. Qin Xuan doesn''t have much time to practice at ease. If he hasn''t woken up by then, I''m afraid he can only wake him up by force.


    However, just when qianjue gave birth to this idea, a powerful breath was released from Qin Xuan''s body. He immediately opened his eyes, and there was a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, which was extremely sharp.


    "Master, you finally wake up!"


    A surprised voice came, and qianjue appeared beside Qin Xuan in an instant. His old face was full of excitement.


    "How many years have I practiced?" Qin Xuan looked at Qian Jue and asked. When the others left, he entered a state of selflessness. Naturally, he didn''t remember how long it had been.


    "It''s already eighty-nine years. In a few years, it will be March." Qianjue responded.


    "So long?" Qin Xuan looked at qianjue in amazement. He felt like he had a dream. Has it been decades?


    "Indeed." Qian Jue nodded, then asked curiously, "can the master feel it?"


    "Almost, but we still need to really experiment." Qin Xuan smiled brightly. He was very confident in his ideas and believed that he would succeed.


    "Then I wish the host success first!" Qian Jue smiled and said that unconsciously, he had really regarded Qin Xuan as the master in his heart, not because of his identity.


    "With your kind words." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, then moved his heart and left the immortal monument directly.


    After returning to the real world, Qin Xuan had a sense of familiarity in his heart, which made him immediately realize that if he stayed in the immortal monument for too long, it would do more harm than good to their practice.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped out and walked directly to a palace where Taisheng Zhenjun lived.


    At the moment, Taisheng Zhenjun is discussing the future countermeasures with the powerful people in the nine regions such as Tianji old man and fengxinghe, so as to prevent them from responding in time when the external forces come again.


    Now there are only people in the holy land left in the heaven court of the nine regions, and all the people in the other realm leave. Naturally, I don''t want the xiangtian palace to happen again.


    Although in front of the top strong, ordinary people in the holy land are nothing, at least they have some self-protection ability. In case of defeat, they have a chance to escape and will not sit idly by.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to the main hall, looked at the people, smiled and said, "your predecessors are safe."


    "You''re finally out!" Taisheng Zhenjun and others all looked surprised at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan had been closed for more than 80 years this time, and now they finally got out of the customs. They were naturally happy.


    "Thank you for your concern." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "How did you feel? Did you come out?" Taisheng Zhenjun stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood the meaning of Taisheng Zhenjun''s words and replied, "I''m sure, but I haven''t tried yet."


    "Just be sure." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded happily. As long as he can succeed, Qin Xuan''s future achievements in practice will be much higher than others, and it''s nothing to surpass him.


    "Is there any movement from those forces outside?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "There''s nothing moving, but they''ve been guarding outside the battlefield of the divine tomb and sealed it off. No one in the nine regions can get close to it." Ouyang Huang said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light and specially sent someone to guard. Is this afraid that he would open the opportunity without authorization?


    "Leave it to them. They can''t get in anyway." Qin Xuan spoke faintly, as if he didn''t care about it.


    "March is coming. Are you really going to open up opportunities for them?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Feng Xinghe, ouyanghuang and others are also looking at Qin Xuan. They don''t know what Qin Xuan plans to do in the end.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed easily." Qin Xuan said, with a terrible edge flashing in his eyes.


    Destroy xiangtian palace and indiscriminately kill xiangtian palace disciples, even dreaming of getting a chance?


    It''s too naive to think.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone looked frozen. From Qin Xuan''s tone, they felt a chill. It seems that Qin Xuan won''t do what they want.


    "So it seems that there is bound to be a war." Ouyang Huang''s expression became dignified for a few minutes. Lei Lord snorted coldly, "the big deal is death. I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"


    "Not yet."


    A voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, and all the people looked at Qin Xuan again. They only heard him continue to speak: "at that time, let the saints below the seventh level enter the holy tomb battlefield with me. If they really want to go to war, the nine regions are not afraid."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the strong people on the scene looked like one of them.


    If there are only seven strong people outside, they really have nothing to fear. The strength of the nine regions themselves and some allies are completely not afraid of external forces.


    "What if they kill recklessly?" The old man asked again.


    Even if the lower level saints left, there are countless people below the Holy Land in the nine regions. It is a huge loss for the nine regions to find a city to kill at will.


    The strong men frowned immediately. From the last incident, we can see that there is no bottom line in Cangzhen World Bank. If you force him to be urgent, he may be killed.


    "I and the Western God are still in the sky. They shouldn''t go so far." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "That''s true." The eyes of all people nodded gently. Taisheng Zhenjun and Xitian shenzun are both figures standing at the top of the eighth level. If they let go, the end of each other will not be much better.


    "It was agreed for the time being." Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth and said, "if they are really desperate, they will go to zhongxingtian and indulge once."


    After hearing this, a sharp edge flashed in everyone''s eyes. They had heard that Taisheng Zhenjun once entered Taihua immortal gate and finally retreated. No one dared to stop him.


    If the strong at his level really want to kill wantonly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash, and the period of March finally came.


    There are many powerful smells coming one after another over the heaven of the nine regions. The strong forces stand in different directions of the void. The terrible pressure envelops the space, and the atmosphere is quite depressed.


    This scene is very similar to the scene over xiangtian palace before March.


    The crowd of Cang Temple stood in the middle of the void. Cang Zhenshi looked down. There was a sense of pride in his eyes. He said in a loud voice: "the time of March has come. It''s time to honor his promise today."


    The voice of Cang Zhenshi rolled like thunder and spread all over the space where the nine regions Tianting is located. Many figures came out of the nine regions Tianting, led by Taisheng Zhenjun, West heaven God Zun and Qin Xuan.


    "You are really positive. You came so early. Do you think I will break my promise?" Qin Xuan looked at Cangzhen Shi and asked.


    "Hum, that''s hard to say." Cang Zhenshi spoke coldly. He never believed Qin Xuan. He would not have agreed to Qin Xuan''s conditions if Xi tianshenzun had not witnessed it.


    "Where''s Cang?" Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at the crowd in the Cang temple. He didn''t see the figure of Cang, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Whether he is present or not has nothing to do with what happened today." Cang Zhenshi responded faintly: "if you intend to break your promise, he will show up naturally."


    Qin Xuan didn''t dare to break his promise, so he didn''t think about it today.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s go to the holy tomb battlefield." Qinxuan KaiKou Road


    After saying that, I saw a series of figures rising in the air, and each figure was a figure in the holy land. This lineup can be called terrible.


    Taisheng Zhenjun, Xitian shenzun, Tianji old man and other strong people went together. Naturally, they didn''t enter the battlefield of the divine tomb, but escorted Qin Xuan and them safely.


    If cangzhenshi did it on the way, they would have no way to save people.


    The heaven of the nine regions is in the demon wasteland, so before long, people came to the fog forest outside the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    I saw many figures standing outside the misty forest. These people are the strong forces of the outside world. They banned this area and people from the nine regions.


    "Later, people below level 7 will enter the battlefield of the divine tomb with me to look for opportunities. People at level 7 are not allowed to enter." Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd in the void and said faintly.


    "Why can''t you enter the seventh level?" Dan Taifeng, the leader of Taihua immortal gate, looked at Qin Xuan and asked him. He was worried that Qin Xuan was playing tricks.


    "The nine regions didn''t send seven rank people in, so you can''t. If you attack us, aren''t we slaughtered at will?" Qin Xuan glanced at Dan Tai Feng and retorted coldly.


    Dan Taifeng''s face was frozen. He was angry and wanted to refute. At this time, cangzhenshi said, "since he said that the seventh step can''t enter, then don''t enter."


    "What does the temple Lord mean..." Dan Taifeng asked Cangzhen Shichuan, wondering why he helped Qin Xuan speak.


    "Let''s take his time first, so that he doesn''t make a secret. We have a majority of people in the room. Has the final say been made?" Cang Zhenshi responded.


    Dan Taifeng''s eyes suddenly became bright, which makes some sense.


    "Come with me." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and walked forward.


    Behind Qin Xuan were many sages from the nine regions. The sages from various external forces fell into the void and walked towards the misty forest.


    However, they are behind. After all, Qin Xuan claims to be the controller of the nine regions, which may create danger to them, so they have to be careful!

 Chapter 2696

    Qin Xuan led the crowd straight through the misty forest. Soon he came to the entrance of the holy tomb battlefield. His body suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A voice came from the crowd in the temple of heaven. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man. This man was the sea of clouds. In the past, he planned to forcibly plunder and devour the crystal in the eyes of the gods.


    Qin Xuan ignored the sea of clouds, glanced at the crowds of various forces and said, "after entering the battlefield of the divine tomb, you need to stay for a period of time until I open the opportunity."


    "Can you open the opportunity?" Someone asked tentatively, with a look of distrust.


    "Yes, but it will take time." Qin Xuan looked at the man and responded. There was no big wave on his face. He looked very calm.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s calm look, Cang Yunhai frowned slightly. He always felt that Qin Xuan was secretly calculating them. After all, they killed many people in the nine regions. Can Qin Xuan kindly open up opportunities for them?


    He couldn''t have done so well.


    However, since we have reached this stage, it is naturally impossible to leave here. Even if we know that there are dragons and tigers ahead, it is necessary to break through.


    Besides, their lineup is strong enough. If something is wrong, they will take Qin Xuan directly. I''m afraid he can''t play any tricks.


    "We all listen to your arrangement, but you''d better be honest, or I won''t blame you." Cang Yunhai said in a deep voice to Qin Xuan, with a threat in his tone.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Cang Yunhai faintly and didn''t respond to his words, which made Cang Yunhai''s face stiff there. Did he ignore him?


    It''s really presumptuous


    But this son still has some uses. He can only bear it for a while. When he gets the chance, he must let this son know what the price of recklessness is.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t know what Cang Yunhai thinks. Of course, he doesn''t care. He''s just a fifth order saint. He doesn''t pay attention to it anymore.


    A powerful thought force was released from Qin Xuan''s mind, as if communicating with the world. A moment later, an illusory light door appeared in the void ahead, as if leading to another world.


    "Open!"


    Exclamations came out one after another, and countless faces were full of excitement, especially those strong external forces, who felt extremely excited in their hearts.


    The opportunity of Tianxuan continent is inside, waiting for them to inherit.


    The response of the strong in the nine regions should be much calmer. After all, the sacred tomb battlefield has been opened once before, and many people have entered it. It''s not particularly strange.


    What really shocked them was that Qin Xuan was able to open the holy tomb battlefield.


    Many people suddenly had some thoughts in their hearts. Was it Qin Xuan who opened the battlefield of the divine tomb last time?


    They feel this possibility is very high.


    Shortly after Qin Xuan and others returned from Shura hell, the battlefield of the divine tomb opened. Before that, they felt that there was a certain connection between the two things, but they didn''t think it was related to Qin Xuan.


    Now look again, it really has a great relationship with Qin Xuan.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Qin Xuan with more curiosity. He was just a second-class saint. Why could he open the holy tomb battlefield?


    Who the hell is he?


    I''m afraid the answer will not be revealed until later.


    "Go in." Qin Xuan opened his mouth in a loud voice and strode towards the door in front.


    Behind Qin Xuan, the powerful forces in the nine regions stepped out one after another, without hesitation, and had a blind trust in Qin Xuan.


    In contrast, the major external forces seemed hesitant, but after a moment of hesitation, they still followed.


    When they passed through the door, they all released a strong breath, and the Tao idea wrapped around them, as if they were ready to take action at any time.


    However, it turns out that they think too much.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no danger. They entered the battlefield of the divine tomb safely. Everything was like clouds and flowing water. It was very easy and simple.


    Many powerful people from outside forces looked at Qin Xuan, and their vigilance weakened a lot. They were no longer on guard.


    Maybe Qin Xuan was afraid of their killing, so he gave them the opportunity.


    "You have a little news here, and I''ll open the opportunity for you." Qin Xuan spoke to the people around him. Then he sat on the ground, his eyes closed and his face looked calm.


    The powerful outside forces saw this scene and didn''t say anything. As long as Qin Xuan can let them get the chance, it doesn''t matter to wait for some time.


    "You should be careful. This son is extremely cunning and means emerge one after another. If you are careless, I''m afraid you will be calculated by this son." Cang Yunhai preached to some strong people to remind them not to relax their vigilance.


    "What brother Cang said is very true. We are all here watching him. As long as there is something wrong, we will take him down at the first time." A strong man in Taihua Xianmen said that they had a deep blood feud with Qin Xuan. Naturally, it was impossible to completely believe him.


    "OK, that''s it." The rest of the strong also expressed their positions one after another. On the surface, they looked calm, but in fact they were secretly monitoring Qin Xuan.


    But what they didn''t expect was that their mind was as early as Qin Xuan expected.


    Lei Zhu, Du Gujian, Long Zhu and other six rank strong people all sit not far from Qin Xuan. As long as the other party has movement, they will protect Qin Xuan''s safety at the first time.


    No one knows. At this moment, Qin Xuan''s idea came to the top of the sacred tomb battlefield, and a voice came out: "I have something to ask for. I hope you can help me."


    The voice immediately spread in the space and spread to every corner of the holy tomb battlefield. However, the crowd below could not hear it and did not know what had happened.


    Before long, invisible forces came from all directions of the void and turned into virtual shadows. These virtual shadows were naturally ancient gods buried in the battlefield of the divine tomb. Now there is only a wisp of residual soul left.


    "The God King gives orders directly. We must obey them. We can''t talk about asking for words." A white robed old man stroked his beard and said with a smile. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it still looked immortal.


    "The God King has orders, we dare not obey." Other virtual shadows also spoke one after another without any objection.


    They are all gods and figures of the past. They fought with the former God King in all directions, bathed in blood on the battlefield, and finally buried their bones in this land, leaving only the last remnant. Now that the new God King is born, they still have to try their best to help.


    This is not only the entrustment of the former God King, but also the obsession in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the empty shadows in front of him, and every face was filled with firm color, which made him feel a strong sense of belonging. He didn''t regret his death for his mission.


    "If you do it, does it mean that your inheritance will disappear?" Qin Xuan asked.


    With the power of the gods, it is not difficult to kill the people in the holy land, even if there is only a wisp of residual soul left.


    However, when so many powerful people in the holy land came, he was worried that the ideological power of the gods would be exhausted and fall without leaving any inheritance.


    The inheritance of each God is a huge treasure, which is retained in the world for future generations to inherit. If it disappears, it means that the last trace they left in the world will be erased. What a pity.


    If so, he intends to give up.


    "The king of God doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s destiny." The white robed old man looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "even though our inheritance has disappeared, the divine power will always exist in the battlefield of the divine tomb. In the future, more powerful beings will be born in this heaven and earth!"


    "Yes, today we can work for the God King. Even if we fall, we can die well." The other person smiled and opened his mouth, with a heroic spirit in his tone, as if he was very open.


    Qin Xuan felt some heartache when he heard their words and was shocked by their fearlessness.


    "God King, please give orders." The white robed old man said again, "even in the worst case, we can accept it."


    The gods all stared at Qin Xuan, and their eyes looked especially firm, as if they were ready.


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath, then flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and said, "all those who are not around me later will be killed, and none will be left!"


    "We will obey the order of the king of God!" The gods said in unison.


    "Please." Qin Xuan arched his hand to the gods, and then his thoughts floated down and returned to the Buddha.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and spit out a voice: "OK."


    Hearing this, all the strong men looked happy. Cangyunhai suppressed his inner excitement, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "do you mean you can look for opportunities now?"


    "Of course not." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Xuan ignored the words of the sea of clouds and walked away from the sky, which made many people''s eyes freeze. What was he going to do?


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s rising figure, the color of cangyun sea god suddenly became sharp, and a strong breath was released from him. It seemed that he was about to start.


    Taihua Xianmen, chishenshan, Xuanwu clan and other powerful forces also released their breath, and obviously noticed something wrong.


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance. The forces who are willing to form an alliance with Tianxuan mainland stand by me." Qin Xuan looked down at the crowd and said, "the forces that had shot at the nine regions before are not included."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, many people immediately changed their look.


    Qin Xuan, are you going to attack them?


    "Really dishonest!" Cang Yunhai sneered in his heart.


    As he expected, Qin Xuan didn''t intend to hand over the opportunity at all. He had been making a false deal with them until now.


    "You have heard that this son has been deceiving us. How can such a despicable and shameless man leave him in the world!"


    Just listen to Cang Yunhai''s loud voice and say, "since we have come to the place of opportunity, it doesn''t matter whether there is him or not. Kill him, we can still get the opportunity."

 Chapter 2697

    At this time, many strong men hesitated. Now Qin Xuan took them to the battlefield of the divine tomb, which means that he has extraordinary ability. If Qin Xuan was killed, he might have nothing.


    And they came to Tianxuan continent for chance.


    However, if you stand on Qin Xuan''s side, it is bound to mean that you have to fight against the top forces such as the temple of heaven, or even go to war. They can''t predict the price behind this.


    "Give you time to rest." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and his face looked very calm, even if he was facing various external forces.


    This is the battlefield of the sacred tomb, and he is the master here.


    Those who obey others will prosper; Those who oppose others die.


    Therefore, he no longer gives those forces the opportunity to be neutral, either form an alliance with him or become enemies with him, which is also to eliminate potential enemies.


    After all, he has shown his ability to control the battlefield of the holy tomb. As long as there is no great enemy of life and death with him, those forces should choose to stand on his side.


    If he still refuses, he naturally doesn''t need to give them the opportunity.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world if you don''t want to make a statement and want to get an opportunity?


    The strong in the nine regions naturally flew directly into the sky without hesitation.


    The forces that made friends with Qin Xuan, such as mocogu, Duan family, Gongsun family, jiutianxian Kingdom and Cangtian Pavilion, are the same. Since Qin Xuan dares to say such words, he must be sure of it.


    In one direction of the crowd, the fairy of the seven emotions and six desires palace stood there. She looked at a beautiful woman beside her and whispered: "elder martial uncle, Qin Xuan has unparalleled talent and amazing luck. I think I should believe his words."


    The beautiful woman frowned slightly. She naturally knew how talented Qin Xuan was, but the forces such as the temple of heaven were not easy to provoke. If she offended them, the palace of seven emotions and six desires would be unbearable.


    "If any of you want to form an alliance with Qin Xuan, you can go. Just think about the consequences. Don''t make mistakes!" Cang Yunhai said loudly, with a sense of Majesty in his voice, which shook people''s hearts.


    The reason why Cang Yunhai didn''t rush to start is to see which forces will stand on Qin Xuan''s side and clean it up at that time.


    "There are still two interest rates." Qin Xuan spoke again, his tone as calm as before.


    "This..." many strong people''s faces are constantly changing, and they can''t make up their mind. This step has a great impact on them.


    "Martial uncle..." there was a sense of urgency in Jing Wushuang''s eyes. She believed in Qin Xuan more than the temple of heaven.


    Seeing the frost free eyes of the mirror, many thoughts flashed through the beautiful woman''s mind. After a moment, she finally made up her mind and said, "I believe you this time."


    A smile burst out on Jing Wushuang''s face, and she believed her intuition.


    "The palace of seven emotions and six desires is willing to form an alliance with Tianxuan." A voice came from the beautiful woman''s mouth, and then she took the strong men in the seven emotions and six desires palace to the sky.


    "Seven emotions and six desires palace!" The faces of the strong men in the sea of clouds and the temple of heaven sank and wrote it down silently. After going out, they must go to the palace of seven emotions and six desires.


    "Zijin Tianguang Pavilion is willing to form an alliance with Tianxuan!"


    "The flame cult is willing to form an alliance with Tianxuan!"


    "Dalai heavenly palace is willing to form an alliance with Tianxuan!"


    "The moon god temple is willing to form an alliance with Tianxuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Loud voices came out one after another. I saw many figures moving towards the sky and planning to form an alliance with Qin Xuan.


    Most of these forces are very powerful. They are the top forces in all continents. They came to Tianxuan for the opportunity. They have no hatred with Qin Xuan, and do not want to get involved in the dispute between Qin Xuan and the temple of heaven.


    Now Qin Xuan has proved his ability. They are willing to trust Qin Xuan. Although they are worried about the retaliation of external forces, they are not too afraid.


    If the temple of heaven and other forces really want to deal with them, they will not wait to die and will fight together.


    However, in their view, those forces may not really do so. After all, once there is a war, they also have to pay a high price.


    Finally, the three interest time is over.


    Qin Xuan looked down and there were still many forces. Among them, only the forces such as Cang temple and Taihua Xianmen had deep hatred against him. Other forces had little contact with him, but they dared not form an alliance with him because of the threat of Cang temple.


    But whatever their reasons, they have made their own choices.


    In this case, we have to bear the consequences of the choice.


    "If it hadn''t been for the Taisheng Zhenjun and the Western God, you would have died in xiangtian palace three months ago, but you don''t know how to cherish it. If you still want to resist today, you are doomed to die."


    Cang Yunhai looked at Qin Xuan coldly. At the moment, Taisheng Zhenjun and Western God are outside, and no one can save him.


    "Since you are in alliance with Qin Xuan, you will die together!" The strong man of Taihua immortal gate looked contemptuously at those forces in the sky. These people believed Qin Xuan. I''m afraid they didn''t know how terrible the inside information of the top forces was.


    If you send out an eight rank character at will, you can make the forces behind them disappear.


    "Die?" Qin Xuan took a disdainful look at the strong man of Taihua immortal gate and said indifferently: "this place is called the battlefield of divine tombs. It is the place where the ancient gods buried their bones. It''s a stain on them to let you die here."


    The pupils of the powerful people at the bottom suddenly shrunk and their faces changed. Qin Xuan''s sentence means to let them die here?


    What a arrogant tone.


    At the moment, the strong men who allied with Qin Xuan also trembled in their hearts, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    If what Qin Xuan said is true, didn''t they just... Make a choice between life and death.


    that was close.


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked up at the sky and said in a loud voice, "you can do it."


    Countless people looked at Qin Xuan and looked puzzled.


    To whom did Qin Xuan say this?


    However, just when they came up with the idea, a divine light came down from the sky, directly covering the void where Qin Xuan and others were. The void seemed to become an independent space isolated from the outside world.


    "What''s that?" Cangyun sea god looked at the scene above in shock. From that divine light, he felt an extremely terrible power, which made him palpitation.


    Not only he, but also many strong people have this feeling. Their faces have changed greatly, and an ominous premonition has been born in their hearts.


    "Go back!"


    I don''t know who shouted a voice. In an instant, powerful breath bloomed and swept the space. Countless figures shot away in different directions at the same time, trying to escape from this space.


    However, at the same moment of their action, the breath of terror came down from the sky and turned into many powerful attacks, as if to destroy the world.


    The palm print of destroying the sky and the earth, the divine sword that kills all things, the incomparable golden spear, and the blazing flame holy mountain... Countless powerful magical powers attack and kill, and each attack contains a kind of supreme power, which seems to destroy everything.


    Even the existence of powerful saints is fragile in the face of such forces.


    "Divine power..." the sea of clouds exclaimed, and a look of horror that was hard to hide appeared in his eyes. Were these attacks released by the gods?


    Qin Xuan can summon the gods to fight!


    At this moment, Cang Yunhai''s heart vibrated violently. He just felt that everything in front of him was an illusion, which was too unreal. Qin Xuan was just a saint. Even if he had great talent, how could he contact the gods?


    It''s incredible.


    At this time, a divine sword light crossed the space and directly shot at the cangyun sea. The first reaction of the cangyun sea was to escape. I didn''t want to fight it at all.


    I''m kidding. He''s just a fifth order saint. How can he withstand a divine blow?


    However, he subconsciously forgot that even if he ran away, he could not escape the attack of the gods.


    "Poop......" the terrible sword intention directly penetrated his body, and the gorgeous sword light shone. He seemed to be bathed in the sword light, and his figure gradually became illusory.


    But for a moment, the figure of the sea of clouds turned directly into nothingness, leaving nothing, as if he had never lived in the world in the future.


    Similar scenes are staged in different places of the void. Powerful figures disappear from the sky between heaven and earth, and everything is wiped out.


    Under the gods, all human beings are mole ants.


    Even the sage standing at the top of the Ninth level is only a mortal after all. There is a natural moat between him and the gods, which can never be crossed.


    The strongest accomplishments of these people who came to the battlefield of the divine tomb are only the sixth level peak. Naturally, they can''t withstand an attack and die when they touch it.


    "It''s terrible..." beside Qin Xuan, many strong men looked frightened at the scene in the void. They all set off a storm in their hearts. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    People of the same level as them, even stronger than them, are easily killed. It''s terrible. Is this divine power?


    The beautiful woman of the seven emotions and six desires palace looked completely dull there. After a long time, she calmed down and looked at the mirror beside her. She looked very serious: "no frost, you saved the seven emotions and six desires palace."


    Although her decision did not fully consider the idea of jingwushuang, if jingwushuang didn''t insist, she might not be able to make up her mind to stand on Qin Xuan''s side.


    Looking back at this moment, she only felt lucky and had a feeling of survival.


    One wrong step is a vast abyss.


    Looking at the disappearance of figures in the void, Qin Xuan''s face looked very calm, and there was no pity in his eyes, just like a bystander.


    He gave those people a chance before, but they didn''t cherish it. They all wanted to take his life and take his treasures, so he wouldn''t be soft hearted.


    Death is their due price.


    Not only those top saints were killed, but also the Tianjiao of the younger generation were killed. For example, none of the Zhongxing tianzengjian demons such as Cangqin, tantaiyang, Xuanyou and chitianluo survived.


    The hatred between them and Qin Xuan may not be so deep that they won''t be killed, but since they stand on the opposite side, he can''t be merciful.


    Otherwise, he will have no face to face the innocent disciples of xiangtian palace!

 Chapter 2698

    On the battlefield of the sacred tomb, the space is particularly quiet.


    Now, except for the people of the nine regions and those forces willing to form an alliance with Qin Xuan, all the others have been killed, and no one has survived.


    After seeing Qin Xuan''s cruel means, many strong people were deeply shocked and deeply realized how correct their previous decisions were.


    If they had not gone out at that time, they would have disappeared into the world now. No matter what happens later, it has nothing to do with them.


    In the face of real divine power, any power seems too fragile.


    What about the top saints?


    To be killed is the same as mole ants.


    But they don''t understand that since Qin Xuan can release the divine attack, why don''t they let all the top powers outside come in and wipe them out at the same time, so that there will be no future trouble.


    In fact, Qin Xuan once thought about doing this, but later gave up. It''s not that he didn''t want to kill those people, but he didn''t have enough confidence.


    The seventh level saints can be called the top strong ones. They can break the shackles of position. It can be imagined how powerful their strength is, let alone the characters above the seventh level, which will only be more terrible.


    This time, many eight rank characters came from outside forces. There was even a ninth rank presence in the temple of heaven. If they all came in, he was worried that the ancient god''s idea might not be able to kill them.


    Once you can''t kill, the situation will be uncontrollable and you don''t know what will happen.


    If only the saints below level 7 are allowed in, he is sure to kill them all without any accident.


    It turned out that everything was under his control.


    Qin Xuan glanced at many figures around him and said, "you have seen what happened just now. I can mobilize the power of the gods of this heaven and earth and kill saints at will. I asked you whether you are willing to form an alliance just to get rid of the enemy. I have no intention of making all forces enemies."


    Many strong men nodded silently and looked at Qin Xuan''s position, even if he killed everyone.


    After all, they all stood idly by and watched Cangzhen''s world destroy xiangtian palace. No one said a word to xiangtian palace. Now they enter the battlefield of Shenmu and want to get opportunities. It can be said that they are very greedy.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t kill them. He gave them a chance. As long as he allied with him, he could ignore the previous things. It was very kind.


    Another person may not be so tolerant.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t want to offend too many forces. If they were killed, the forces behind them would send more powerful people to Tianxuan continent.


    At that time, I didn''t come to look for opportunities, but to kill and revenge.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Sheng. Since we have decided to form an alliance with Tianxuan, we will never have two hearts in the future." A loud voice came from the void. It was a middle-aged man in purple robe. He was the strong man of Zijin Tianguang Pavilion.


    "Yes, we will advance and retreat with Tianxuan." Many voices came out, firmly stating their position.


    Now Qin Xuan controls a relic of gods and can use the power of gods. The energy he has is unimaginable. He can create a group of super strong people. It''s just a matter of time.


    In addition, the power of Tianxuan is not weak.


    There are many eight level strong people such as Taisheng Zhenjun, and their strength is not inferior to or even stronger than the top forces of Zhongxing Tianding, such as Cang temple and Taihua Xianmen.


    After all, the backbone of those forces died in the holy tomb battlefield, leaving only a few top combat forces. If a war really breaks out, Tianxuan''s side will win more.


    In such a situation, if they betray Qin Xuan, it will be an idiot.


    "I hope you can keep it a secret for me and don''t spread what happened here. Those people died because they violated the idea of the ancient god, which has nothing to do with anyone." Qin Xuan said again.


    Everyone showed a meaningful look. After thinking for a moment, they understood Qin Xuan''s intention.


    Every man is innocent, not to mention that Qin Xuan killed so many powerful people. If the forces behind them knew that Qin Xuan did it alone, they would certainly go wild. At that time, they would kill the people of the nine regions regardless of everything. That scene was unimaginable.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan wants them to keep a secret.


    "Please don''t worry, Qin Sheng. We will keep our mouth shut, but there are too many dead people. I''m afraid it''s hard for them not to doubt you." A strong man said, this sentence is not only reminding Qin Xuan, but also leaving a way for them.


    If forces such as the temple of heaven seek revenge on Qin Xuan in the future, they may not have leaked the secret and can''t throw the pot to them.


    "I understand, as long as you don''t say it." Qin Xuan looked at the man and responded. Obviously, he had already considered this.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Sheng. We know the seriousness of this matter." The strong man nodded seriously. It would be no good for them if the news leaked out.


    Not to mention that they were on the same boat as Qin Xuan, only by virtue of Qin Xuan''s ability to control the battlefield of the divine tomb, they should try their best to save his life and never let him fall.


    After all, as long as Qin Xuan is alive, it is possible to help them get the inheritance of the gods. If they die, the opportunity will be completely missed with them.


    "Next, you will practice here. There are many gods in it, but you need to find it yourself. Let''s rely on fate." Qin Xuan said to the crowd.


    The strong men suddenly flashed a fine light in their eyes. They didn''t say more nonsense. They scattered away and took all the time to look for opportunities.


    Qin Xuan sat in the void, and a powerful soul force was released, covering the vast and endless area. He could clearly perceive the thoughts of the gods.


    After the battle just now, the mental power of many gods has weakened, and even the thoughts of some gods have completely disappeared. Obviously, they have exhausted their power and left the world.


    Qin Xuan felt a sense of sadness in his heart. The gods exhausted their last strength to protect him. It can really be called dedication and death.


    In the ancient times, when the foreign evil family invaded the jiuxuan star region, even if the powerful gods existed, they could not survive. At that time, the scene was many times crueler than what he is experiencing now.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan seems to understand the intention of burning the old man. Is it to exercise his heart?


    "Burn the old, I will grow up gradually, and I will never let you down." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart, and a firm color flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the holy tomb battlefield, in many places of the nine regions, an amazing breath soared up, sweeping the vast space and shaking the world.


    I saw many powerful figures standing on the void, their faces were extremely ugly, their eyes were full of anger, and their whole body sent out a cold breath, which made the world solidify.


    They just got the news that all those who entered the battlefield of the sacred tomb were dead and had no life to return.


    At first they thought the news was wrong, but after repeated confirmation, all the people''s lives were broken, and they knew it might be true.


    In the holy tomb battlefield, something big must have happened.


    If some people are still reasonable to die, after all, they are looking for opportunities. Naturally, they may encounter danger, but if all fall, it will be very strange.


    It should not be caused by chance, but by being killed.


    In a very short period of time, many forces such as the temple of heaven, Taihua Xianmen and Xuanwu clan gathered together and communicated with each other, which further confirmed their speculation.


    It must have been calculated, otherwise how could they all be killed?


    You should know that there are many level 6 characters in it. What chance can directly erase level 6 characters without even the chance to escape?


    They didn''t expect and couldn''t have such a chance.


    But what made them wonder was that even if they were calculated by Qin Xuan, their power to enter was very strong. How could they be wiped out?


    Nine domains, not so powerful.


    At this time, cangzhenshi, dantaifeng and xuanzheng, the head of the Xuanwu family, gathered together to discuss what to do next.


    "Although I don''t know how Qin Xuan did it, it must be related to him. Since he broke his promise first, we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s take revenge directly." Xuanzheng looked gloomy and his voice was filled with towering anger.


    His Xuanwu clan has entered many strong people, including several sixth level saints, more than a dozen fourth and fifth level saints, and the saint son Xuanyou is also inside. Now all of them have fallen.


    This is a huge blow to the Xuanwu clan. His strength has declined seriously. It can be imagined how strong his anger is. He wants to revenge immediately.


    Of course, not only the Xuanwu clan, but also other forces. The loss of this level has a great impact on the forces behind them and has hurt some foundations.


    "Go to the cities of the nine regions and kill them directly. You don''t have to keep your hands." Cangzhen Shiyu''s spirit is extremely cold. He kills Lingling in his eyes. Qin Xuan dares to kill the people in his Cang temple. He wants everyone in the nine regions to be buried with him!


    After that, his body shot out directly and disappeared into this space.


    "Go." Dantaifeng, xuanzheng and other strong men also stepped out one after another and went to different directions. They don''t care about the influence, so they can take revenge first.


    Chaoyang City is now the core city of jiuyu.


    At this moment, a terrible smell of Avenue came down over Chaoyang City. Ignoring the space distance, it directly exploded on the city below. A burst of explosion sound came out, and countless buildings collapsed in an instant and turned into ruins.


    However, the practitioners inside left. Today''s Chaoyang City is an empty city, leaving only broken ruins and no figure.


    "Empty city!"


    A voice full of anger came from the void. Cangzhenshi looked at the bottom with an iron look. It was difficult to contain his anger.


    Those people knew what would happen on the battlefield of the sacred tomb, so did they retreat early?

 Chapter 2699

    Cangzhenshi was filled with uncontrollable anger, and his face changed constantly. Then he puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath weakened a lot.


    He came to take revenge. Unexpectedly, there was only an empty city left. He was so angry that he vomited blood. You can imagine how angry he was.


    In the endless years of cultivation, he has never been so angry as now.


    What he didn''t expect was that some people in the world dared to provoke the God Temple. Are those Tianxuan people really afraid of death?


    "Qin Xuan, I swear to take your life!" Cangzhenshi clenched his fists and made a clicking sound. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and ordered: "go to another city."


    Chaoyang City is an empty city. He doesn''t believe that other cities are the same. As long as it is a city with people, he will destroy it until the people of the nine regions die.


    When cangzhenshi arrived at Chaoyang City, Taihua Xianmen, chishenshan and other forces also successively arrived at some relatively large cities and found that there was only an empty city left, and all the people had left.


    Obviously, it was a premeditated retreat.


    However, it would be superfluous for them to do so. Will it be difficult to find people when saints read to cover thousands of miles?


    Before long, many forces gathered in the same area, which was yunya mountain, where the former xiangtian palace was located.


    They sensed that there were many strong fluctuations in this area, so they rushed over immediately.


    Cangzhenshi also came to the sky over yunya mountain, looked down and saw countless figures.


    Tai Sheng Zhen Jun, Xi Tian Shen Zun, and the eighth level figure who is good at swallowing power gathered here.


    Behind them, there is a golden palace. The palace is thousands of feet high, like a heavenly palace. There are incomparable waves on the palace, which is obviously a very powerful treasure.


    Cangzhenshi, xuanzheng and other strong men shone in their eyes and suddenly understood something in their hearts. It seems that those people in the empty city have moved to this palace.


    That''s good. They can catch all those people.


    "Why do you come here so enthusiastically?" He looked up and said to the sky.


    "You''re good at calculation. Now that you''ve done it, don''t you dare admit it?" Cang Zhenshi spoke coldly.


    "What did you do?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked with some curiosity.


    He really didn''t know what happened in the holy tomb battlefield, but he knew that Qin Xuan was bound to attack the external forces inside, so he arranged some people in the big cities to retreat and gather in one place in advance, which was also convenient for protection.


    As for those people in small cities, they can''t take care of them. There''s really no way.


    Cangzhenshi ignored Taisheng Zhenjun, looked directly at the West god statue and said in a deep voice: "in the past, the god statue witnessed here. If Qin Xuan opened the opportunity of Tianxuan for us, we wouldn''t send out eight rank characters, but now Qin Xuan took the lead in breaking the promise. I hope the god statue won''t interfere in the next thing!"


    Cang Zhenshi''s words are very tough, with a strong sense of threat.


    Even if the Western God is here today, don''t try to stop them.


    "If Qin Xuan really breaks his promise, the poor monk will not intervene." The God of the West heaven calmly said, "I just don''t know where Qin Xuan broke his promise. Please point it out."


    "Doesn''t God really know?" Cangzhenshi stares at the Western God Zun with fierce eyes. When the Western God Zun is with Taisheng Zhenjun and others, will he not know their plan?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    "I really don''t know." The God of the West replied.


    "Hum, all the people who entered the battlefield of the holy tomb were wiped out, and no one survived. Is this enough to prove that Qin Xuan broke his promise?"


    Cangzhen Shikou uttered a cold voice. At the thought that the strong and Cangqin in the Cang temple had fallen, there was a surge of anger in his heart, which was difficult to contain.


    With the voice of cangzhenshi falling, the faces of many powerful people such as Taisheng Zhenjun and Xitian shenzun changed, and there was a look of shock in their eyes.


    Have all the people who went in been killed?


    Even though they thought Qin Xuan would be cruel, they didn''t expect him to be so cruel and kill all the people. No wonder those people in the sky came so angry that they must be very angry in their hearts.


    There was a sense of relief in the eyes of old man Tianji. He knew Qin Xuan''s character very well and was not a man of indiscriminate killing. The reason why he did so ruthlessly this time was entirely because the external forces had gone too far and touched his bottom line.


    Qin Xuan wiped out all the powerful ones, which was also a consolation to the spirits in heaven of the dead disciples of xiangtian palace.


    It''s a pity that people can''t come back from death. No amount of killing can change everything in the past.


    "I want to ask the LORD a few questions. Please answer them truthfully." The Western God looked at Cangzhen and said to the world.


    "Does God Zun still want to sophistry?" Cang Zhenshi''s voice rose abruptly for a few minutes, and there was a terrible smell on his body, which was oppressed downward.


    But I saw that the palm of the God of the West waved at will, and a Buddha light passed through the space, which directly dissolved the breath, making many people''s pupils coagulate and waves in their hearts.


    Is this the strength of the Western God?


    It is said that he has touched the true meaning of Buddhism and Taoism. In the future, he is likely to break the shackles and step into the Ninth level. Now, although he has not reached the Ninth level, his strength has been very unfathomable.


    "Don''t be angry. If the poor monk is wrong and can''t convince the hall Lord, please help yourself." The Western God Zun said again, his tone was still gentle, as if nothing could affect his state of mind and really reached the point of detachment.


    Cang Zhenshi''s eyes were very cold, and he was silent for a moment. Then he said, "tell me."


    He wanted to hear what reason the Western God could say to stop him.


    "Excuse me, Lord, has Qin Xuan opened the battlefield of the divine tomb and brought all the powerful forces in?" Asked the Western God.


    Cang Zhenshi''s eyes were frozen when he heard this, and then asked, "so what?"


    "Ask the hall Lord again, can there be eight rank characters in the nine regions enter the battlefield of the divine tomb?" The God of the Western Heaven respected and said.


    Cangzhenshi frowned and didn''t respond to the question of the Western God.


    Seeing that cangzhenshi was silent, the God of the West opened his mouth lightly: "Qin Xuan opened the opportunity of Tianxuan, and no eight level figures were sent from the nine regions. I don''t know where the hall Lord concluded that Qin Xuan violated his promise?"


    Cang Zhenshi looked a little embarrassed. He wanted to refute the Western God, but he didn''t find a suitable reason.


    Whether it is the land of the nine regions or many external forces, there are no seven level figures entering the battlefield of the divine tomb. Their people were killed. It is really not that Qin Xuan broke his promise.


    But they are sure that the fall of those people must be related to Qin Xuan.


    "Shenzun, all the people we went in were killed. The loss can be described as extremely heavy. Jiuyu must pay a price for this. Please don''t interfere, otherwise, this matter may not end well." Dan Taifeng, the head of Taihua immortal gate, spoke coldly, threatening the Western God in his words.


    Their people are dead, so whether Qin Xuan breaks his promise or not, they will take revenge.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s a blatant breach of commitment. It''s so justifiable that it seems to stand on the side of justice. You''ve lost the face of the top forces." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the dantai beacon and made a sarcastic sound.


    "Since you''re going to do it, why do you pretend to be coy and do it directly." Dongfang Yang looked at the God in the West and said faintly, "they broke their promise first. If they do it later, please be fair."


    The God in the West nodded slightly. Although he didn''t speak, he had already expressed his attitude.


    No matter what means Qin Xuan used to kill those people, as long as he didn''t violate the rules he made, he naturally had to stand on the side of the nine domains.


    "Why talk nonsense with them."


    At this time, a cold and arrogant voice came from the endless distance, as if it penetrated the endless space and directly fell over yunya mountain. Everyone could hear it clearly.


    All people turned their eyes at the same time, and saw a virtual shadow shuttling rapidly in the void. However, they came to this heaven and earth in their breath. The visitor was an old man, who was the Ninth level strong man Cang in the temple of heaven.


    He looked down at the golden palace below and said indifferently, "I don''t know if this unique holy weapon can withstand my three blows."


    The pupils of Taisheng Zhenjun and others suddenly shrink. Is Cang Yu going to do it directly?


    With his strength, even if he is a masterpiece, he can''t withstand his attacks several times.


    But if the people inside are released, I''m afraid more people will die.


    "Boom." A loud noise came from the Cang''s body, and his palm slapped away towards the golden palace below.


    In an instant, a big palm covering the sky fell down, like the hand of the God of heaven, holding a breath of terror, suppressing one side of heaven and earth, and everything stood still.


    I saw a touch of Buddha light reflected in the eyes of the Western God. His palm stretched forward, and an invisible trend spread. An ancient Buddha''s hand suddenly appeared in the void and bombarded with the big palm covering the sky.


    "Boom..." suddenly there was a loud noise in the void, and the space shook wildly. Where the afterwave passed, everything turned into ruins.


    "Hum!" Cang Leng drank and his body directly appeared over the golden pagoda.


    Then his palms kept beating down, and the terrible palms all over the sky went crazy downward. Each palmprint contained the power to destroy the world, which shocked the space to collapse, turn into countless particles, and finally dissipate.


    Under God''s control, the avenue does not exist, and can''t bear this level of destruction at all.


    No matter how powerful the holy weapon is, it can''t withstand such a violent attack.


    However, just as Cang Gu released the attack, the figure of the Western God disappeared and appeared over the golden pagoda.


    The infinite Golden Buddha light was released from his body, and his body was instantly magnified countless times, as if it turned into a supreme god Buddha, solemn, sacred and impeccable, and the authority shrouded the endless area.

 Chapter 2700

    Above the golden pagoda, a huge divine Buddha stands there, with a solemn appearance. The Golden Buddha light in the sky is refracted from the body and radiates into endless areas, making the people in the vast space feel the prestige of Buddhism.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the crowd were staring at the god Buddha, and the heart couldn''t help setting off huge waves. Is this the Buddha body of the God of the west?


    Sure enough, it''s unusual. There''s some spirit of distraction Buddha.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Terrible palms fall from the sky. Where they pass, the space collapses and the avenue roars. The palms all over the sky fall madly on the body of the god Buddha and want to destroy it. However, the god Buddha always stands there.


    At this time, the Western God looked up at the sky, and his palm stretched out towards the sky. Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the void, showing a golden luster, just like the hand of a God, patting away at the shadow of the palm falling from the sky.


    The golden hand of God and Buddha is constantly enlarged, stretching across endless space and distance, as if to cover the sky and resist all palm prints. Finally, the hand of God and Buddha disappears invisibly.


    "This..." when the crowd saw this scene in the void, they were speechless for a long time. They had heard that Xi Tianshen Zun was powerful, but they didn''t think it was so powerful,


    Better than the ninth rank, he can still compete with it.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Western God is not inferior to that of the Taisheng Zhenjun. As for who is stronger between the two, I''m afraid I won''t know until I really fight.


    At this time, Qin Xuan flashed a different color in his eyes, looked at the Taisheng Zhenjun beside him and asked, "the Cang temple contains a complete God inheritance, and Cang is a ninth level figure. According to reason, the strength should be very strong, not an ordinary ninth level figure. Why can the western god respect resist his attack?"


    If he was a ninth level figure of Taihua immortal gate, Qin Xuan would not be surprised if the Western God Zun resisted the attack of the other party, but it seemed strange that Cang came from the Cang temple.


    Is the strength of the Western God so strong?


    Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess the idea in his heart. He opened his mouth lightly: "although he has inherited the complete divine inheritance, Cang Gu should also be able to play out."


    "I don''t understand." Qin Xuan looked puzzled. Didn''t Cang Yu give full play to his strength?


    "Both Tianxuan and Shura hell belong to the mortal world. Although they contain the power left by the gods, they are not many. The former Tianxuan didn''t even have it, but now they gradually have some."


    Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth and explained: "therefore, even if Cang Yu inherited the complete inheritance of Cang God, the divine power of Tianxuan continent is too thin to let him give full play to the real power of divine law. In fact, he is not much different from ordinary ninth level figures."


    "The situation of the Western God is different. His power comes entirely from himself. The Dharma is profound. Whether there is divine power or not, it will not have any impact on his strength."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up. Even though he inherited the inheritance of the gods, he may not be able to exert his real power.


    "In this way, we didn''t give full play to the power of ecstasy." Qin Xuan''s way of talking to himself is not only because of his low cultivation, but also affected by the external environment.


    At the moment, a thought suddenly flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind, and his face became strange.


    "According to what the elder just said, even if the real gods exist and come to Tianxuan continent, they can''t exert their divine power?" Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked.


    "No." Taisheng Zhenjun shook his head.


    "Why is that?" Qin Xuan''s face showed a confused color.


    "The real gods have cast their bodies, and all the real elements in their bodies are turned into divine elements. Every move contains divine power. Therefore, they do not need to rely on the divine power of the outside world." Taisheng Zhenjun said, "of course, this is just my guess. After all, I haven''t seen a real God."


    Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something. He thought that Taisheng Zhenjun''s guess was very reasonable.


    After all, the divine figures have transcended the mortal body. Naturally, they cannot be judged by common sense.


    Just between the two people''s conversation, several rounds of confrontation broke out in the sky. Cang Gu summoned the virtual shadow of Cang God, integrated with Cang God, and frantically released a major terrorist attack downward. An arbitrary attack is enough to wipe out ordinary seven rank characters, which is powerful enough to be amazing.


    The powerful forces in the void disperse one after another and dare not get too close to avoid being swept by the afterwaves, otherwise they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    I saw the palm of Taisheng Zhenjun waving, and then a round of invisible light curtain spread, enveloping the crowd on the side of Tianxuan, resisting the afterwaves outside and unable to hurt the people inside.


    "You''d better stop, lest you offend the way of heaven and cause death." A Buddha sound came from the mouth of the Western God, like the Sanskrit sound of the great road, ringing through the vast space.


    Hearing this sound, Cang Gu''s eyes became colder. So many strong people fell from his temple. Now a word made him stop?


    Is that possible?


    "I advise you to leave Tianxuan continent and stop meddling in the affairs here. You alone can''t protect the common people in jiuyu. I want jiuyu to become a purgatory on earth without any grass!"


    A voice of extreme indifference came out of Cang''s mouth. Anyone could hear that he had completely run away. Even the Western God could not stop it.


    Even if the Western God can protect those people in the golden pagoda, what about the people outside the pagoda?


    How vast is the land of the nine regions, and how many people can he save?


    After all, it was in vain.


    "If the nine regions become purgatory on earth, then zhongxingtian is no exception." Below, an equally indifferent voice came out, and the person who spoke was Taisheng Zhenjun.


    I saw the vision of Taisheng Zhenjun looking at the Cang in the sky. There was no big wave on his face, but it gave people a sharp meaning.


    In the void, many powerful people of external forces tremble in their hearts. Is this going to be broken?


    If Cang Gu is killing, Taisheng Zhenjun will also take revenge recklessly and kill into the middle heaven. At that time, the people of Cang temple will also suffer.


    Both of them are so cruel.


    "Hehe, then go and have a try." Cang Gu looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and sneered. In a big deal, he recalled all the disciples of Cang temple. If Taisheng really dares to kill zhongxingtian, he will never return!


    Zhongxing heaven is the home of the temple of heaven. How can Taisheng Zhenjun be presumptuous in front of them!


    Hearing Cang''s words was too holy, the true king and God were very sad. I realized that Cang was completely free from threat. I''m afraid I really want to kill.


    Fortunately, those descendants of Qin Xuan are in the battlefield of the holy tomb and will not be threatened. They can still fight freely.


    "Kill!"


    A cold voice came out of the Cang''s mouth, and his momentum was released to the extreme. On the virtual shadow of the Cang God behind him, he released ten thousand Zhang Shenhua, like a real God, standing up to the sky and threatening nine heaven and ten earth.


    At this time, cangzhenshi, dantaifeng, xuanzheng and many other eight rank characters also released a strong breath, and obviously they all planned to fight.


    In any case, revenge first, and then mobilize the strong from zhongxingtian. As soon as Qin Xuan came out of the battlefield of the divine tomb, he would catch them all.


    This is what they have in mind.


    However, at this time, the eyes of the strong such as Cang, the Western God and the Taisheng Zhenjun were all frozen. At the same time, they looked up at the sky and seemed to perceive something unusual.


    But there was nothing above the sky. It was empty.


    "Is it an illusion?" Taisheng Zhenjun murmured to himself and showed a trace of doubt in his eyes. However, in his realm, his perception is very strong. Generally speaking, there will be no illusion.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Qin Xuan asked immediately when he saw that Taisheng Zhenjun looked wrong.


    "Nothing, just feel something wrong." Taisheng Zhenjun shook his head.


    However, at the moment when his voice fell, the feeling just now appeared in my heart again, and it was much stronger than that just now.


    Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly raised his head and saw the clouds surging up above the sky, and the most gorgeous Shenhua diffused from it, making the clouds show an extremely dazzling luster, which makes people unable to look directly.


    At the moment, many strong people perceive the abnormality and look at the sky one after another. A powerful force of ideas is spreading towards the sky, trying to explore what the secret is in the clouds.


    However, when their thoughts were about to get close to the cloud, an invisible force swept out of it and directly destroyed all their thoughts. Suddenly, many people screamed and showed a look of horror in their eyes.


    What''s in there?


    Although Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t release his mind to explore, he stared at the cloud tightly, and his eyes looked quite dignified.


    There was an intuition in his heart that the power in it was terrible.


    I saw the clouds gathering in one place and turning into an illusory figure. I couldn''t see my face clearly, but from the outline of my body, it seemed to be a man.


    "Who is that man?" Many people have an idea in their hearts at the same time, and their eyes are full of curiosity.


    Cang Yu''s body soared into the air, looked at the illusory middle-aged figure, and proudly said, "who is here to make a mystery!"


    The middle-aged man slowly turned his head and looked at Cang. His lips seemed to wriggle, and then spit out a word: "roll."


    However, the rolling word didn''t make any sound and directly appeared in Cang''s mind. Like the real sound of the road, it suppressed all forces and made Cang''s soul vibrate violently, as if to explode.


    "Ah..." Cang Gu raised his head to the sky and gave a long roar. He knelt down directly on the void, as if he were worshipping the gods.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Seeing Cang''s actions, Cang Zhenshi''s look did not change. Then he saw a look of fear on Cang''s face, as if he had seen the most terrible scene in the world.


    At this moment, cangzhenshi''s heart trembled wildly, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    Martial uncle is already a ninth level figure. There are few enemies in the world. What did he see and how scared he was?

 Chapter 2701

    Countless people looked at the kneeling figure in the sky. They were shocked and even couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Is that man really a Cang?


    The ninth rank strong man in the magnificent God Temple knelt on the void. What did he experience?


    What is it that can make the Ninth level characters so afraid.


    "Isn''t......" a thought suddenly flashed through Taisheng Zhenjun''s mind.


    The strength of Cang Yu is almost invincible in the holy land. Even if he and the God of the West are just competing with him, he can''t defeat it, let alone fear him.


    Unless it''s... Divine power!


    At the thought of this, the storm suddenly appeared in the heart of Taisheng Zhenjun. He looked at the middle-aged virtual shadow above the sky, and a look of wonder appeared on his face. Was the virtual shadow transformed by the gods?


    A moment later, the middle-aged virtual shadow turned into a cloud again and gradually dissipated in the space, as if it had never appeared.


    And the ancient authority over Heaven and earth also disappeared. People saw the shadow of Cang slowly fighting, and their eyes were still a little distracted. It seemed that they had not come out of the scene they had just seen.


    At this time, a figure flickered and came to Cang. It was Cang Zhenshi. He looked at Cang and asked, "martial uncle, what happened just now?"


    A moment later, Xuanzhong left the mainland in silence


    "Leave Tianxuan?" Cang Zhenshi''s look solidified directly there and didn''t react for a moment.


    They fell so many people and left Tianxuan like this?


    "Martial uncle means that we won''t take revenge?" Cangzhen Shikan asked again.


    In his heart, he could conclude that Cang Xuan''s decision to evacuate Tianxuan continent was related to the scene he had just experienced.


    "No revenge, go back." Cang Yu opened his mouth and seemed to tremble in his voice.


    Just now he experienced the most terrible scene in his life, as if he had walked in front of the gate of death, and almost couldn''t come back. No one could realize that kind of desperate feeling.


    After saying that, the sky stepped on the void and went towards the sky, as if he intended to leave the Tianxuan continent directly.


    Looking at the figure of Cang Ying leaving, Cang Zhenshi''s face changes constantly, and his heart seems very tangled.


    As the Lord of the temple of God, he must consider the face of the temple of God. If he leaves like this, it will be laughed at by countless people. Since then, the temple of God has been disgraced and does not deserve the title of the first force in China.


    But if he didn''t go, he was worried about experiencing the same scene as Cang.


    Not only the cangzhenshi, but also the leaders of other forces such as dantaifeng and xuanzheng are in a tangled state. They don''t know whether to go or stay.


    "Brother Cang, that''s all for today. Let''s go first." A figure spoke to Cang Zhenshi. He was afraid. If he died here, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    As for the hatred of those disciples, we can only give up temporarily.


    Practicing for a lifetime is the most important thing to live by yourself.


    After that man, some voices came out one after another, one after another planning to leave Tianxuan mainland and give up revenge. It''s important to protect your life.


    The departure of those people made cangzhenshi, dantaifeng and others more and more shaken. They looked at each other and seemed to see the ideas in each other''s eyes.


    "Go." Cang Zhenshi ordered that all the strong men in the temple of Cang were frozen. Although they were extremely unwilling, it seemed that they could only do so now.


    If you don''t go, no one knows what will happen.


    Before leaving, Cang Zhenshi looked down at Taisheng Zhenjun and others below. A cold thought flashed in his eyes. Although they left today, they will not forget this account and will be repaid by the other party a hundred times in the future.


    Subsequently, the celestial temple, Taihua immortal gate and other forces also left this space and went to the sky dome. It is obvious that they intend to directly return to Shura hell.


    However, in a few breaths, all the powerful forces in the sky left.


    This scene made the faces of the people below look very strange. This terrible disaster was resolved so easily.


    It''s countless times simpler than they thought.


    They were ready for the war, but unexpectedly, they left one after another before the battle began.


    Of course, they knew in their hearts that it was not those people who were afraid of war, but the middle-aged virtual shadow that appeared just now that stunned the sky and drove the external forces back.


    They don''t know how middle-aged people frighten people.


    I saw that the figure of the Western God returned to normal, and all the Buddha light poured into his body, just like an ordinary Buddha. If people hadn''t seen him with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have thought that his strength was so strong.


    "God." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the Western God and said, "did God expect it long ago?"


    Just now, when the God of the West fought with Cang Yu, he reminded Cang Yu to stop, otherwise he would be killed.


    Sure enough, then came the middle-aged virtual shadow. He didn''t do anything, but let Cang kneel on the void.


    If Cang Yu still wants to resist, he will die.


    "Amitabha, the secret of heaven must not be revealed." The God of the western sky held his hands together, and his face remained calm, always giving people a profound feeling.


    Taisheng Zhenjun took a deep look at the God of the West. Although the other party didn''t respond to his words, he already knew the answer in his heart.


    "The forces left the Tianxuan continent and probably won''t come back in a short time. The storm has subsided for the time being." Dongfang Yang said, and his heart suddenly relaxed.


    Even though he is an eighth order figure, he is also under unimaginable pressure at this time. After all, the other party''s lineup is very strong. Once the war starts, no one can predict the consequences.


    "Please release the people in the tower." At this time, the old man looked at the Western God and said.


    The golden pagoda is the treasure of the God of the West. It is a masterpiece. It can accommodate countless people. Of course, it is only temporary and cannot live in it.


    The Western deity nodded slightly and then spit out a word: "open."


    With the voice of the God of the West falling, the bottom of the golden pagoda immediately released a dazzling light, as if it turned into a space channel, and figures came out of the light and onto the void.


    "Finally come out!" Many people said, returning to the familiar world, giving them a sense of rebirth.


    Although they will not be in danger in the pagoda, the space inside is different from the outside world after all, and they feel very uncomfortable.


    "Everyone go back and have a rest." The old man looked at the vast crowd and said.


    "Master Tianji, has the crisis been lifted?" Someone looked at the mysterious old man and asked. Suddenly, many people looked curious and didn''t know what had happened before.


    "Now that all external forces have left Tianxuan, you will no longer encounter danger." The old man replied.


    "They all left?" The crowd looked shocked and felt extremely incredible. How strong were those people before? How could they suddenly leave Tianxuan?


    "It''s not clear in a few words. Go back first." The old man waved.


    "OK." The crowd nodded one after another, turned into countless streamers and shot away in different directions, so an extremely spectacular picture appeared in the void.


    "What is God''s plan next, to return to Shura hell?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the Western God and asked.


    "When they go back, the poor monk continues to travel around and plans to visit several other continents." The Western deity responded.


    Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly. They in the mouth of the Western God naturally refer to his disciples.


    "And you?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the strong ones of Yuntian immortal mansion such as Dongfang Yang.


    "It''s time for us to go back to the head of the mansion." Dongfang Yang smiled and said, "but the younger generation will continue to stay here."


    "That''s good." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded. Qin Xuan was in the nine regions. The descendants of Yuntian immortal mansion followed him and had a chance to get an opportunity.


    Then the people of all forces left and returned to their original place.


    Forces such as Yuntian immortal mansion, mokegu nationality, Duan family, Gongsun family, Jiutian immortal Kingdom and Cangtian Pavilion settled in XingKong city.


    As for the powerful forces in the nine regions, they return to their territory and rebuild the sect gate. For powerful practitioners, the sect gate can be restored to its former appearance in a few days.


    The departure of external forces means that the storm in the nine regions has temporarily come to an end, but many people are very clear in their hearts that as long as the door of the plane is not closed, the danger will not disappear.


    Unless the nine regions can become strong enough to deter any forces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The holy tomb battlefield is a forbidden space, and the art of sound transmission cannot be used. Therefore, Qin Xuan doesn''t know what happened in the nine regions at this time.


    In his opinion, there may be a lot of danger outside in a short time, so he plans to practice in the battlefield of the divine tomb for a period of time, and take advantage of this time to improve his cultivation.


    But now he was not practicing, but came to a broken hill.


    I saw a beautiful woman standing in front, wearing a light blue skirt, long hair and waist. The slender figure revealed a pure temperament, which made people pity.


    Qin Xuan looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Xuan finally made up his mind and shouted, "Green rhyme."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the beautiful shadow in front seemed to tremble, but did not look back.


    Qin Xuan walked forward and soon came to Yan Qingyun''s side. A bitter smile appeared on his handsome face: "can you listen to me?"


    "Explain?" There was a subtle wave in Yan Qingyun''s eyes, but it was fleeting and was not seen by Qin Xuan.


    Then she turned her head slowly, looked at Qin Xuan calmly, and said faintly, "I''m innocent with Childe Qin. I don''t know what to explain."


    "This......" Xiao Muyang''s face suddenly collapsed. How could he not see that Yan Qingyun was still angry with him!

 Chapter 2702

    Qin Xuan was filled with guilt for Yan Qingyun. After all, Yan Qingyun had paid too much for him and even risked his life to avenge him. However, he had done nothing for her.


    Therefore, even if Yan Qingyun is angry with him, he won''t complain. Everything is wrong with him.


    "Can you ask me the question you asked me last time?" Qin Xuan stared at Yan Qingyun and asked, looking very serious.


    "Ah?" Yan Qingyun blinked. What does he mean? Should he change his answer?


    Thinking of this, Yan Qingyun''s heart beat a little faster, slightly lowered her head, and a little nervous and flustered color flashed in her eyes. She had both some expectations and a faint worry in her heart.


    If it''s like the last time, what will she look like in the future?


    After a moment of silence, she finally summoned up her courage, raised her head, looked directly into Qin Xuan''s eyes and slowly opened her mouth: "is there any future for the friendship between you and me?"


    Hearing the familiar words, Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate at all and replied word by word: "of course."


    "Of course."


    When Yan Qingyun heard these three words, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her heart was like a deer bumping around. Her first reaction was stunned and dazed, as if she were in a dreamland, with an unreal feeling.


    She waited for this answer for so long that she couldn''t remember when she fell in love with him. She only remembered that after that, he was the only one in her heart, and there was no room for anyone else.


    Although she heard the long-awaited answer at the moment, her heart became flustered and even thought it was an illusion caused by excessive missing.


    Qin Xuan''s perception was so strong that he immediately noticed that there was something wrong with Yan Qingyun''s response and asked softly, "Qingyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you serious?" Yan Qingyun asked back.


    "Of course it''s serious." Qin Xuan nodded seriously and realized that Yan Qingyun didn''t seem to believe him, so he explained: "the last thing was a misunderstanding. I''m sorry I didn''t explain clearly."


    "Misunderstanding?" Yan Qingyun''s eyes showed a look of doubt and asked, "what misunderstanding?"


    "This situation can be treated. It doesn''t mean that this situation can be treated as memory, but that you can wait." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun affectionately and said slowly, "I hope you can give me some more time."


    When the voice fell, Yan Qingyun''s eyes directly stagnated there, and her brain was blank, as if she had lost her ability to think.


    Unexpectedly, did she understand wrong.


    This situation can be waited for, not to become a memory, but to let her wait for some more time.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s affectionate and firm eyes, she suddenly realized that everything in front of her seemed not to be an illusion, but real.


    As soon as she thought about this, her eyes suddenly became moist, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. However, a smile burst out on that beautiful face. The smile was incomparably brilliant, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which made the world pale.


    It turned out that her previous waiting was not wrongly paid.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. You''ve been waiting so long, and you almost lost your life." Qin Xuan looked very guilty.


    If it weren''t for him, Yan Qingyun wouldn''t leave Luoyan fairy palace to experience alone. Naturally, he couldn''t be caught by Zhuge Xuan. If it wasn''t for the master Tianji who arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But fortunately, all this has passed. Now yanqingyun stands in front of him unharmed. This is the best result.


    "I don''t blame you. If I had asked clearly at that time, there would be no misunderstanding." Yan Qingyun lowered her head and said softly. Like a little girl who made a mistake, people can''t bear to blame. There is only pity in her heart.


    "Let the past pass. There will be no misunderstanding between us in the future." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously. She knew something in her heart, but she was not sure.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his palm, gently held Yan Qingyun''s slender jade hand, looked at her eyes with love, and asked softly, "I want to marry you. Do you want to marry me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was like a flash of lightning in Yan Qingyun''s mind, which made her head tremble and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Qin Xuan told her that he wanted to marry her.


    This is the words she was thinking about. Now she finally heard it in her ear. It is so true and touched her heartstrings.


    I saw a smile on Yan Qingyun''s cheek, looking at Qin Xuan and replied, "I''d like to."


    Hearing Yan Qingyun''s answer, Qin Xuan''s hanging heart finally came down smoothly, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    Yan Qingyun suddenly thought of something. Xiumei frowned slightly at Xia and asked, "have you asked sister Ruoxi what she thought?"


    It seems that she knows the worry in Yan Qingyun''s heart. Qin Xuan suddenly feels a little distressed. Until now, she still takes into account Ruoxi''s feelings and doesn''t want to hurt others.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan held Yan Qingyun''s hand tightly for a few minutes, as if he wanted to give her some sense of security, and gently comforted: "you don''t have to worry. If Xi is very considerate, she won''t be angry about it."


    In fact, if Ruoxi hadn''t encouraged him many times, he might not have come to Qingyun so firmly.


    She saw what Qingyun had done for him. In her heart, she had already recognized the existence of Qingyun and even allowed Qingyun to stand beside her.


    If it were any other woman, Ruoxi would not be so calm.


    "That''s good." Yan Qingyun smiled and felt a lot easier. She hoped she could become a good sister with Duan Ruoxi, not an enemy.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside." Qin Xuan''s look suddenly became dignified. He killed those people. Those strong people outside must have got the news, and they are likely to have started.


    "Then what are your plans next, continue to practice here or go out?" Yan Qingyun asked tentatively.


    "You continue to practice here. I''ll go out with some elders to see the situation." Qin Xuan said that if everyone goes out together, the goal is too big and easy to be found by the other party.


    Yan Qingyun was so smart that she immediately understood what Qin Xuan was thinking and nodded gently, "well, you must be careful yourself. Sister Ruoxi and I are here waiting for you to return."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile.


    Later, Qin Xuan found Duan Ruoxi alone and told Duan Ruoxi what he thought.


    Duan Ruoxi is not angry. She knows that yanqingyun''s love for Qin Xuan is not under her. She is very happy to have such a woman with Qin Xuan. This is the result she has always wanted to see.


    Duan Ruoxi is not only happy about this, but also one person. It is yanqingfeng.


    He knows how deep Yan Qingyun''s feelings towards Qin Xuan are. No one can replace Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan has finally determined his inner mind and is willing to marry her. It can be regarded as a lover and get married!

 Chapter 2703

    A few days later, the group left the battlefield of the sacred tomb. It was Qin Xuan and some of the top strongmen in the nine regions.


    After walking out of the battlefield of the divine tomb, Qin Xuan immediately made a voice to the old man Tianji with the sound transmission jade and asked him about the situation of the nine regions.


    Before long, a voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, which made his eyes freeze there, and his face became very strange.


    Tianji old man said that the external forces have left Tianxuan continent, and now the nine regions have been out of danger.


    At this time, Qin Xuan felt confused. He killed so many strong external forces that they didn''t investigate. Instead, they left Tianxuan, which was unreasonable.


    With the character of Cang Zhenshi, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t ask. Since the old man Tianji said so, the news is obviously reliable. The first thing to do now is to release the people in the divine tomb battlefield.


    It was a last resort to let them enter the battlefield of the divine tomb. Now there is no danger in the nine regions, so naturally they can''t stay there


    After all, it is the place where the gods bury their bones. Too many people will disturb them. Moreover, many forces are easy to break out contradictions together.


    So Qin Xuan returned to the holy tomb battlefield again, informed the forces of the external news, and opened the exit of the holy tomb battlefield to let the strong ones of the forces leave.


    After leaving the sacred tomb battlefield, Qin Xuan and some strong men rushed directly to the heaven of the nine regions. Naturally, he wanted to know what had happened before.


    In a main hall of jiuyu Tianting, Taisheng Zhenjun, Tianji old man, Yisheng and the strong men of the three ancient tribes are all here.


    "Qin Xuan has seen your predecessors." After the arrival of Qin Xuan, he bowed to many strong men in the hall.


    Taisheng Zhenjun sat on the first seat, looked at Qin Xuan and others with gratified eyes, and said gently, "you''re all back."


    "Zhenjun, why did those forces suddenly leave?" Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked directly.


    "Because of a mysterious man." Taisheng Zhenjun responded and then explained what happened that day to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked shocked after hearing this. For a moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    The mysterious man just showed up with an empty shadow and directly let Cang Gu kneel down. It can be seen how terrible his strength has reached. It is very likely that he is a God.


    He only knows that burning old has such strength, but the mysterious man is obviously not burning old, so there are only two explanations.


    There is another God in Tianxuan continent, or the God comes from the outside world. When he knows what happened in Tianxuan continent, he made a special move to save him.


    The possibility of these two explanations is not small. Judging from the clues they currently have, it is still impossible to judge which one is possible.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed an unfathomable meaning. If the mysterious man came from Tianxuan mainland, then shaolao must know his existence. I don''t know whether his action was arranged by shaolao in advance.


    Qin Xuan thought so because the layout of burning the old is far-reaching. Considering all kinds of consequences, everything is under his control.


    However, this is only Qin Xuan''s subjective guess. Maybe this is not the case. After all, shaolao has left Tianxuan continent, and he may not know what''s going on here.


    However, no matter what the truth is, jiuyu has finally survived the disaster. With the shock of the mysterious man, external forces must not come back in a short time. Even if they do, they will not be as presumptuous as before.


    The only regret is that the disciples of xiangtian palace fell, but people can''t come back to life after death. They can only remember it in their hearts.


    "The nine regions have lifted the crisis, and I don''t need you here anymore. I''m going to go back to the king of Xia." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. Taisheng Zhenjun was not from the nine regions because he came to the nine regions. Now there is no danger in the nine regions. Taisheng Zhenjun naturally wants to return to the Xia king world. After all, that is his real destination.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan asked, "can Zhenjun leave in a few days?"


    "Naturally, do you have anything else?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked surprised.


    "I plan to have a wedding in jiuyu in a few days. I hope Zhenjun can stay and witness for me." Qin Xuan said with a smile that he planned to marry Ruoxi and Qingyun at the same time and give them a grand wedding.


    Although he and Ruoxi had held a wedding in Tianyu Kingdom, it was too shabby. It would be unfair for Ruoxi to marry Qingyun in jiuyu.


    Therefore, he discussed with Ruoxi and Qingyun, and finally the three reached an agreement. The two weddings were held at the same time.


    When the voice of Qin Xuan fell, the hall became quiet.


    Taisheng Zhenjun and other strong men looked stunned at first, and then their faces showed a touch


    Happy smile, all appear extremely happy.


    "I will naturally stay to witness your marriage." Taisheng Zhenjun stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Tianji old man looked at Qin Xuan with great satisfaction. He had known the relationship between Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun for a long time. Now they are finally going to get married, which is also a great joy in jiuyu.


    With Qin Xuan''s current status, his marriage was enough to make the whole nine regions a sensation, and countless forces came to congratulate him.


    More importantly, jiuyu has just come out of a disaster. I''m afraid countless people are still immersed in the previously depressed atmosphere. They just take this opportunity to restore jiuyu to its previous state.


    "Since you want to get married, the more lively it is, the better. It''s better to send someone from the boundless sea to congratulate you. What do you think?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan again and said with a smile.


    "This......" Qin Xuan looked stunned and said, "it''s too troublesome. Let''s forget it."


    "It''s only a few days for people in the holy land to cross the sea of life and death. Where''s the trouble?" Taisheng Zhenjun waved his hand and said, "I''m in charge of this matter. I ordered Tianshu to release news in the boundless sea. If you don''t force them to come, those who are willing to come will come."


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly when he heard this. Unexpectedly, super dust figures such as Taisheng Zhenjun were so concerned about his marriage, so he had to nod his head and say, "then listen to Zhenjun''s arrangement."


    "It''s time for you to act and spread the news of the marriage as soon as possible." Old man Tianji looked at the leaders of various forces in the surrounding nine regions and smiled.


    "I''ll arrange it later." Everyone nodded.


    "Where is the wedding going to be held?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Sunset smoke city." Qin Xuan responded.


    The sunset smoke city is of extraordinary significance to him. It is the first place he passes when he comes to the core area of the nine regions, the place where he meets Qingyun, and the place where he worships his teacher.


    Therefore, he wants to make the sunset smoke city more meaningful and become the place where he gets married!

 Chapter 2704

    After the news that Qin Xuan was about to get married spread, it immediately swept the endless area of nine regions. Countless people were excited when they learned the news.


    According to the news, Qin Xuan will marry two wives this time, one is Duan Ruoxi, and the other is the second princess Yan Qingyun of Luoyan fairy palace.


    Many people know that Qin Xuan has a wife, Duan Ruoxi, who has always been with Qin Xuan. The two have walked hand in hand from their hometown. They have experienced countless ups and downs, and their feelings are very deep.


    As for Yan Qingyun''s feelings for Qin Xuan, many people also see it.


    I remember that at the banquet in XingKong City, Yan Qingyun played a song for Qin Xuan. The piano sound told a sad and beautiful love story between boys and girls. At that time, many people vaguely guessed that the relationship between the two was unusual. Now it has been confirmed.


    When they got married, they were married.


    Qin Xuan designated the sunset smoke city as the place for marriage. After the news came out, countless practitioners came in droves, all wanting to witness the scene of the prosperous age.


    Now the sunset is lonely, and the strong in the city are like clouds. The strong of all major forces gather here. The figures in the imperial realm can be seen everywhere. Even the saints and strong can often see it. It is a scene of prosperity.


    All this is because of Qin Xuan.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Qin Xuan is chatting with some friends here, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere is very happy.


    "Let''s say we have known each other for decades. It was only the realm of the king of the Yuan Dynasty at that time. Now we have set foot in the holy land. It''s incredible to look back." Chu Feng opened his mouth and sighed.


    Decades may seem like a long time, but it is very short for practitioners. In just a few decades, the speed of cultivation from the king of yuan to the holy land is amazing.


    If they had put it in the past, they would not believe it was true, but in fact, they all did it.


    "Yes, everyone has changed a lot." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Although decades have passed, the past is still fresh in his memory. He has never forgotten it.


    In those years, he came to the nine regions alone for training. Later, he entered the ruins of yunhuang and met Chu Feng, Bai renhan, Ling Tian and Qin Ruoxu, especially Chu Feng. They can be said to know each other without fighting.


    In those days, they were all so energetic and ambitious. Now they have grown up and can be alone.


    "It''s a pity that some friends haven''t seen for a long time, and I don''t know how they are now." A slightly sad voice came out, and the person who spoke was mo Lisheng.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and nodded slightly. Many friends fought side by side in those years, but then Shura hell opened, and the nine regions entered a turbulent period and gradually lost their news.


    "I hope this marriage can attract them and let''s get together." Qin Xuan murmured to himself, looking forward to something. If they were still in the nine regions, they should know about his marriage.


    "It will." Mo Lishang said.


    "Brother Xuan!"


    At this time, a happy voice came from a distance, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze. He immediately guessed who the voice was. A bright smile burst out on his handsome face. It was the girl.


    When his eyes turned, Qin Xuan saw several figures coming here. They were two men and one woman. The hot woman in red in the middle was Huoer, and the two young people beside her were Huang Jiutian and Huang ting.


    "You girl, it took so long to come to me." Qin Xuan blamed with a smile, but the tone was very gentle and contained a sense of doting.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others looked at Huoer with a smile on their faces. Naturally, they knew the relationship between Huoer and Qin Xuan. Although there was no blood relationship, it was better than their own brothers and sisters.


    The three of Huoer came to Qin Xuan and saw a lovely smile on her delicate and small face. She put her hand directly around Qin Xuan''s arm and said coquettishly, "I''m afraid to delay your practice, so I haven''t come all the time. Don''t be angry with me!"


    "Silly girl, how can I be angry with you?" Qin Xuan rubbed Huoer''s head and smiled, as if she were a three-year-old girl.


    "This..." everyone''s eyes were frozen there, and they were shocked to speechless by the scene in front of them.


    Who would have thought that such a lovely and moving woman would be the supreme saint of shenhuang family.


    The gap between the two styles is too big to imagine.


    However, Huoer didn''t seem to care about her image at all. She smiled happily. No matter what she was in shenhuang family, she would always be the original little girl in front of Qin Xuan, carefree and be the most real herself.


    Qin Xuan had the same idea in his heart and always regarded Huoer as his sister.


    "Brother Qin, we have come to congratulate you." Huang Jiutian looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile that he and Huang Ting came to represent the shenhuang family.


    "The shenhuang family''s intention has been received. If you have the opportunity in the future, you must visit the shenhuang family." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, the people around him flashed a deep meaning. With Qin Xuan''s current status, there are not many forces that can let him visit in person. If it weren''t for the relationship of Huoer, shenhuang family might not have such qualifications.


    At this time, many figures came towards this side, led by a pair of young men and women. The men were handsome and the women were as beautiful as fairies. Standing together, they looked very suitable and envious.


    Qin Xuan looked at them with a bright smile on his face and said hello: "brother Jin, Xueling fairy."


    It turns out that these figures are from the golden winged Dapeng family and the peacock Ming royal family. The young couple is the Golden Lion and the peacock fairy.


    Behind the peacock fairy stood a handsome young man with bright eyes and spirits. His body naturally exuded a king''s spirit, as if he had been born extraordinary.


    The young man looked at Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "brother Qin, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    The young man was Huang Zhutian, one of the eight princes of the demon domain at that time. He had a conflict with Qin Xuan and even wanted to take his life. Later, they resolved their grievances and became friends.


    All the people present were the arrogant figures of the major forces. In addition, the relationship between the human race and the demon race has eased a lot. It''s easy for everyone to talk without any gap.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to the city Lord''s residence, and the scene became more and more noisy.


    Of course, the people who come to visit come from influential forces. Ordinary forces can''t enter the city Lord''s residence at all.


    Although Qin Xuan himself has no airs and doesn''t care about the gap in identity, how many forces there are in the nine regions. If every force wants to visit him, how can he have so much time?


    Therefore, it is doomed that only a few forces can see Qin Xuan himself.


    At the gate of the lonely smoke city in the setting sun, several young people appeared there, four men and one woman, with different temperament.


    One of the young men in white had a funny radian in his mouth and looked a little light, while the woman beside him looked amazing and showed a hint of charm. She seemed to be a natural beauty and could not be moved at a glance.


    The palms of the two people were tightly held together, obviously a couple.


    Many people looked at them with envy. They secretly said that the young man was lucky to pursue such a beautiful woman. It can be said that he was a winner in life.


    Another man is tall and rugged. Just going to that stop at will gives people an irresistible feeling, standing there like a hill.


    Another man was wearing a simple black robe, with a touch of sharpness in his dark eyes. His temperament was very cold and people didn''t dare to approach easily.


    "The front is the city Lord''s residence. He should be here." Said the young man in white.


    "Just go and have a look. Brother, we must witness his marriage!" The voice of the young man was as loud as a bell.


    "That''s right." The young man in white smiled brightly, and then strode forward. The other three walked out together and soon disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 2705

    In the garden of the city Lord''s residence, Qin Xuan is chatting with a group of friends.


    At this time, a figure came over. It was the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence. He whispered to Qin Xuan, "Qin Sheng, there are four people outside who claim to be your friends. Do you want them to come in?"


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes coagulated and asked, "does the other party have a name?"


    "One of them is named Qi Luo." The man replied.


    "Fall together!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly shone a light. He immediately stood up and asked in a deep voice, "are they outside?"


    "Exactly."


    The man''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s body directly soared into the air, turned into a streamer and shot away towards the outside, which changed the look of many people present, and there was a bit of curiosity in his eyes.


    Who on earth came and let Qin Xuan go out to meet him in person?


    Just as everyone was thinking, Qin Xuan had come to the sky above the city master''s residence and looked down. When he saw the four figures standing at the door, a smile of joy burst out on his face.


    Qin Xuan fell down in a flutter and looked at the four people in front. They met in a hurry at the XingKong City banquet. They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. It''s really gratifying to be here again today.


    At the moment, many pictures appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. The pictures of fighting side by side were vivid, as if they had happened yesterday.


    The four people stared at the young man in white in front of them, and their hearts were filled with emotion, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    For a long time, the rough looking young man finally spit out a voice: "brother, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" Qin Xuan smiled brightly.


    The rough young man stepped forward, a pair of solid and powerful arms opened, and gave Qin Xuan a bear hug, as if to express the strong feelings in his heart with his limbs.


    The crowd around the city Lord''s residence saw this scene, and their faces were frozen there. They couldn''t believe their eyes


    Who is that man and what is his relationship with Qin Xuan?


    "Brother Qi, mei''er." Qin Xuan looked at the young couple and said hello with a smile. They are Qi Luo and Yu mei''er.


    "Hearing about your marriage, we didn''t want to miss it, so we rushed over immediately." Qi Luo said with a smile. Seeing that his former brothers have reached the current height and become an important figure in the nine regions, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t say much. The friendship between him and Qi Luo didn''t need words to prove.


    "I was surprised that you should be with them." Qin Xuan looked at the man in black and said with a smile that he was the sword.


    "We met unintentionally in Shura hell, and then we stayed together all the time." The sword opened his mouth, and a smile also appeared on his face, which looked very handsome.


    "Many friends are inside. Go in and talk." Qin Xuan said, and the four nodded one after another, "OK."


    Then they went to the garden of the Qin mansion.


    When they arrived, many people looked at them one after another. They seemed to be very curious about who Qin Xuan personally met.


    "Qi Luo, Tai Long, Yu mei''er, sword."


    Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a smile. He knew all four of them. In addition to the sword, the other three were friends made by Qin Xuan in Tianyu country, which can really be called friendship for decades.


    No wonder Qin Xuan went out to meet him personally. Although he hadn''t seen each other for so many years, that feeling won''t disappear, but hidden deep in his heart and become a precious memory.


    Qin Xuan glanced around and looked at the familiar figures in front of him. He felt very comfortable. He can make so many friends in his life. God is worthy of him.


    "When are you going to get married?" Qi Luo looked curiously at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Two days later." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    "With your current influence, many big people will come to congratulate you at that time. I''m afraid it''s the most grand wedding in the history of jiuyu." Talon said with a loud smile. Many people''s eyes showed a different color when they heard this. It''s really possible.


    Qin Xuan can be called a legend. Looking at the history of hundreds of thousands of years in front of the nine regions, it seems that there is no one whose achievements can be comparable to him.


    Moreover, the two wives he married are not only beautiful, but also gifted. They have been inherited by the gods, and their future achievements are unlimited.


    "There are many forces on the road in the boundless sea. Within two days, they will come to jiuyu to witness the marriage." Another laugh came out, and the person who spoke was Jiang fengjue.


    When Jiang fengjue''s voice fell, everyone trembled at the same time, and their eyes were filled with an extremely shocked look. The strong man of the boundless sea would also come to jiuyu to witness Qin Xuan''s marriage?


    Does Qin Xuan have such a big face?


    Most people present didn''t know what Qin Xuan had done in boundless sea. Naturally, they didn''t know his position there.


    In fact, Qin Xuan''s position in the boundless sea is not inferior to that in the nine regions, or even higher.


    After all, Qin Xuan established the Xihua temple, which is the overlord of the boundless sea. In a sense, Qin Xuan can be called the emperor of the boundless sea. In a word, he can change the fate of many forces.


    Knowing that Qin Xuan is going to hold a wedding, even if they have to cross the vast sea of life and death, many forces will still come to congratulate. This is a good opportunity to show their loyalty. How can they miss it.


    However, when all the people were talking and laughing, suddenly there was an extremely terrible breath falling from the sky, which suddenly changed the look of many people. What happened?


    Who is so presumptuous that he dares to release his authority here.


    Qin Xuan frowned, vaguely feeling that things were not simple. He saw a space light shining out of him, and his body shape disappeared directly in place.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also several people left together.


    The terrible pressure enveloped the whole sunset smoke city. Countless practitioners in the city came out, trembling violently in their hearts and covered their faces with horror.


    With such powerful authority, it can be seen that the strength of the person who takes the shot is terrible.


    Even some saints and strong people feel very uncomfortable under that pressure, which means that the other party is also a saint and has far more strength than them.


    For a time, many people had the same idea.


    Is it true that the external forces have not left yet?


    In the sunset smoke City, they directly release the pressure. In addition to those strong external forces, they really can''t think of anyone who dares to make such a bold move.


    In a void not far from the sunset smoke City, many figures stood there. Everyone was wearing black clothes, and the whole body exuded a very strong smell of magic, which turned the space into black, like Jiuyou hell, which was particularly depressed.


    These figures are obviously demons.


    I saw a young woman in a black cloak standing in front of the demons. She looked in her twenties. Her face was exquisite and flawless. Her skin was whiter than snow. She could definitely be called a peerless beauty.


    However, what is unusual is that her eyes are as dark as an abyss, without the slightest luster. It makes people feel terrible at a glance, as if they fell into Jiuyou hell!

 Chapter 2706

    A moment later, the light of space shines in the sky, and many figures appear in the void.


    Qin Xuan was the first young man. Behind him were Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and Jiang fengjue. They all looked at the demons ahead with sharp eyes.


    Jiang fengjue and Hou Sheng may not be familiar with these demons, but the strong powers in the nine regions are impressed.


    At the banquet in XingKong City, two demons led many demons to come and broke out a war with the leaders of several holy palaces with the intention of invading the territory of the nine regions. However, they left later and did not settle the account.


    Now Qin Xuan is going to have a wedding. Are these demons hidden in the dark going to make trouble?


    But now, unlike in the past, not only the forces in the nine regions will witness the marriage, but also many external forces in the boundless sea will witness it together. These demons are destined to come and go here.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the young woman in front. More specifically, she should be called a witch.


    That face is very similar to the girl of that year. After decades, she has also grown up. Both her appearance and temperament are extremely outstanding, giving people a feeling of being superior, which can not be blasphemed like a saint.


    However, the biggest change is her cultivation.


    The girl who was only the realm of the emperor in those days has now entered the second realm of the holy way, which is comparable to him. The speed of such practice can be called terrible.


    However, Qin Xuan knew in her heart that her accomplishments were not improved steadily, but she practiced some unknown secret skill, which can forcibly improve her accomplishments in a short time. However, there is a huge disadvantage. It is difficult to reach the peak of martial arts in the future.


    But for the devil cultivation, since he chose to embark on the road of the devil, he would not be willing to follow the rules of practice, but would try his best to improve his own strength, and he didn''t care about the situation in the future.


    For this reason, there are many strong people in the demon cultivation, but there are few people at the top level.


    "Are you here to be caught with your hands tied?" Qin Xuan looked at the demons ahead and asked faintly.


    When the other party appears at this time, they obviously know that he is going to have a wedding. However, they should also know that now there are many strong guards around him, so it''s easy to take them down.


    Where did their courage come from?


    "I heard that Qin Sheng will hold a wedding soon. The demon lord specially asked us to come to congratulate him." Only a very dignified voice came out. The person who spoke was not the witch, but a strong man beside her.


    Qin Xuan looked at the strong man and saw that the other party was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked square, with long black hair scattered around his shoulders. His expression revealed a lazy meaning. However, there was a terrible magic light in his deep eyes, which gave people an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Qin Xuan can''t perceive the cultivation of the other party, which means that the strength of the other party is far above him.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan looked at the devil and asked.


    "The second demon king under the Lord, Tianzhan." The middle-aged vomited a plain voice, and looked at Qin Xuan across the air. There was no wave in his eyes, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    "The second devil!"


    Many people''s looks can''t help but change, especially those in the nine regions. Most of them have a look of fear in their eyes.


    They heard that there were nine demons under the Lord, and the strength of each one was very strong. Two demons came at the Star City banquet, the eighth and seventh demons respectively.


    This time, the Demon Lord sent someone to congratulate Qin Xuan''s marriage, and the third demon king went out in person. Is this to reflect the importance of demon holy mountain to Qin Xuan''s marriage?


    They don''t feel that simple.


    "Since you are here to congratulate your marriage, let Qin Xuan''s parents go first, or go straight back to the magic holy mountain and wait for the army of the nine regions to kill them." Chu Feng looked at the Lord of heaven and said loudly, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    Either let Qin Xuan''s parents go, or roll back to the magic holy mountain and wait for the crusade.


    This is not only his attitude, but also the attitude of jiuyu.


    "Qin Xuan''s parents are now in the magic mountain?" Many people have never heard of it, and their faces are full of shock. They can''t believe it at all.


    It''s presumptuous of the devil holy mountain to imprison Qin Xuan''s parents!


    Qin Xuan stared at the demon king of Tianzhan and didn''t speak, as if he acquiesced to Chu Feng''s words.


    It''s funny to imprison his parents and send someone to congratulate him on his marriage.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Sheng. Your parents are safe in the magic mountain. No one endangers their lives. As long as you go to the magic mountain, you will let them leave safely." The Lord of Tianzhan said, "I''ve brought another gift to congratulate the marriage this time. I''m sure I won''t disappoint Qin Sheng."


    Qin Xuan frowned and looked at the sky war devil. There was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. From the other party''s face, he didn''t see the slightest color of fear and panic, and looked particularly calm.


    It can be seen that the magic holy mountain must be prepared this time.


    "Since the magic mountain doesn''t intend to release my parents, there''s nothing to talk about. I''ll go to the magic mountain in the future. It''s unnecessary to congratulate my marriage. I don''t need the blessing of the magic mountain."


    Qin Xuan said faintly, "I''ll give you three breath and go back to where you should go immediately, otherwise I won''t blame my men for being ruthless."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, several directions of the void were filled with strong breath at the same time. I saw several figures emerging. They were the masters of the divine palaces such as Tianji old man, fengxinghe and Bingyin.


    When Qin Xuan came to this void, he sent the news to jiuyu Tianting. The strong such as Tianji old man rushed over from jiuyu Tianting immediately. Naturally, he was afraid of something.


    The devil king of Tianzhan swept his eyes through the void, and his face still looked very calm. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "if Qin Sheng wants to catch us, we naturally can''t escape. But before that, whether Qin Sheng wants to see the gift we sent, maybe Qin Sheng will change his attention."


    Hearing the words of Tianzhan devil, Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. The other party deliberately emphasized the gift. Is it true that this gift is extraordinary?


    "What gift is it? Take it out and have a look." Although Qin Xuan was a little curious, he didn''t look at his face at all.


    The heavenly war devil turned his eyes to the Witch and said, "please take out the gift."


    Everyone looked at the witch, and all kinds of thoughts came into their hearts. They didn''t know what the gift from the magic holy mountain would be.


    However, the Lord Tianzhan claimed that Qin Xuan might change his mind after seeing the gift. He thought that the gift must be unusual!

 Chapter 2707

    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the witch''s slender jade hand waved, and then there was a silver light shining in the space, which turned into a snow-white lotus and quietly suspended in the space.


    "What''s that?" Many people stared at the lotus, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    The lotus looks as white as snow, just like the snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. It shows some sacred meaning and gives people the feeling that it is an extraordinary treasure.


    If other people gave such a treasure to Qin Xuan, they would not feel any surprise. However, it would be very suspicious to send it out from the demon Xiu of the magic holy mountain.


    Just imagine, how could the demon monk give such a sacred thing?


    Qin Xuan stared at the snow lotus and had similar thoughts in his heart. The demon lord must have deep meaning when he gave it to him.


    "What is the origin of this snow lotus?" Qin Xuan looked at the demon king of Tianzhan and asked.


    "I don''t know the specific origin. This is a treasure accidentally discovered by the Demon Lord. Now Qin Sheng is married, and the demon lord plans to send it out, hoping to help Qin Sheng improve his strength." The Lord of heaven war opened his mouth and explained.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color. He even thought he had heard wrong. It was too late for the demon saint to kill him. Unexpectedly, he wanted to help him improve his cultivation?


    Is this a joke?


    "Since this thing is extraordinary, why doesn''t the Demon Lord use it himself?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Qin Sheng should be able to perceive that the breath contained in the snow lotus is extremely sacred and incompatible with the power of the devil. The devil cultivation cannot practice, and the devil master cannot do it, so he can only give it to others." The heavenly war devil replied faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of thinking, as if he was considering the truth of Tianzhan devil''s words.


    Even if the demon lord can''t practice with the help of that snow lotus, there''s no need to give it to him. Aren''t you afraid to take revenge after he becomes strong?


    You know, his parents are still imprisoned by them. He will never easily expose this revenge.


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, and the demon king of Tianzhan said again: "the reason why the Demon Lord took Qin Sheng''s parents away is that it''s hard to hide, so he had to do it."


    "In order to ease the relationship with Qin Sheng, the demon lord specially ordered us to come with treasures to congratulate Qin Sheng on his marriage. If Qin Sheng still doesn''t believe it, we will know when we go to the magic holy mountain in the future."


    Qin Xuan frowned. Unexpectedly, the devil king of Tianzhan would say such words, which was beyond his expectation.


    Did the Demon Lord take away his parents as a last resort?


    Old man Tianji mentioned before that the cultivation of the Demon Lord is at least seven levels, and his character is strong and overbearing. He has never been threatened by others. How can he be forced to abduct his parents?


    From this point of view, there are huge flaws in the words of the heavenly war demon king.


    Moreover, if he is forced to act, he can tell him the truth before. There is no need to wait until now. It seems too fake here, and idiots will believe it.


    In his opinion, perhaps the demon lord realized that the power in his hands was too strong to completely destroy the magic holy mountain, so he specially sent someone to congratulate the marriage and wanted to ease the relationship.


    As for not letting people go, he was probably afraid of his revenge. As long as his parents were imprisoned, he didn''t dare to attack the magic holy mountain easily.


    If so, everything will make sense.


    "I don''t know if Qin Sheng plans to accept the gift of morsheng mountain now?" The devil king of Tianzhan looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His tone was as calm as ever.


    Qin Xuan was silent and didn''t respond to the words of Tianzhan devil.


    No matter what purpose the devil holy mountain took his parents away, he could never forgive it, but if he turned his face on the spot, I don''t know whether the devil Lord would take the wrong side of the sword, which would be bad for his parents.


    Knowing that in desperate circumstances, good people may do evil, let alone evil cultivation.


    "Why don''t you promise him for the time being to ensure the safety of your parents and take revenge after you pick them up." A voice suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, and it was the old man who spoke.


    Obviously, he considered the same problem as Qin Xuan.


    If Qin Liangxuan doesn''t know that Qin Liangxuan will give up his revenge, Qin Liangxuan may not regret it.


    If they promise to ease the relationship, they will be able to stabilize the devil''s mentality and will be able to pick up Qin Xuan''s parents safely in the future. It''s only a matter of time.


    "What the elder said is very true. Endure the wind and waves for a while." Qin Xuan nodded quietly. The saint of magic mountain sent the saint and the second ranking demon king to congratulate him. Naturally, it''s to reflect their sincerity. It''s better to make a plan.


    "Since the demon lord intends to ease the relationship, I will give him a chance, but I must let him treat my parents well. If they have any damage, I will never let go of the demon holy mountain!" Qin Xuan looked at the demon king and said, with a strong threat in his voice.


    "Please don''t worry about this. Magic holy mountain knows what to do." The heavenly war devil replied.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He believed that the devil Saint would not do such stupid things. Once he did, the devil saint mountain would be removed from the nine regions.


    "This snow lotus is very good for cultivation. Please accept it." The devil king of Tianzhan said again. Then his palm waved in the space, and the snow lotus floated in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Looking at the snow lotus floating to himself, Qin Xuan suddenly had a wonderful feeling in his heart. His heart seemed to become more transparent and his perception of the outside world became stronger.


    It can be seen that this snow lotus is indeed a rare treasure.


    In order to ease the relationship with him, Mo Shengshan paid a high price.


    "Now that the gift has been delivered, I won''t bother Qin Sheng here too much. I''ll leave now." The devil king of Tianzhan spoke again to Qin Xuan, and then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait."


    At this time, an old voice came out, and saw the old man Tianji looking at the figure of Tianzhan demon king and saying faintly: "since you have come to congratulate the marriage, how can you leave with a gift? You should wait until after the wedding day as soon as possible, otherwise it will not appear that the nine regions have no dignity."


    With the voice of the old man Tianji falling, many people showed a thought-provoking look one after another.


    Old man Tianji''s words seem nothing wrong, but if you think carefully, you can hear another meaning.


    He didn''t want these demons to leave too early, so he wanted to keep them after the wedding, probably for fear of mistakes in the middle.


    After all, these demons have always acted treacherously. Although they nominally came to congratulate and bring gifts, no one can guarantee that they have no other intentions. We should be careful!

 Chapter 2708

    Qin Xuan glanced at the old man Tianji and immediately understood his meaning in his heart. Indeed, they can''t leave easily.


    The people of magic holy mountain come and go whenever they want. What''s the face of the nine regions?


    "You will stay in jiuyu for a while and return to the magic mountain after the marriage." Qin Xuan looked at the devil king of Tianzhan and said. Although his tone was calm, it revealed an indisputable meaning.


    If they refuse to stay and insist on leaving, it means that there is likely to be fraud in this matter, and they can''t be let go easily.


    There was a deep meaning in the eyes of the demon king of Tianzhan. He naturally understood that Qin Xuan was on guard against them, but he was not angry. His face said calmly: "since Qin Sheng spoke, we have no reason to refuse, so we will wait until after the wedding."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, looked at the old man Tianji again, and asked, "where do you think they should live?"


    "Jiuyu Tianting bar, where the strong are like clouds, they dare not be presumptuous." The old man replied.


    "I think so, too." Qin Xuan nodded and then opened his mouth to Tianzhan devil and others: "you live in jiuyu Tianting. If you don''t have a very important thing, don''t go out and walk easily."


    "I see." Tianzhan devil replied that they didn''t intend to make trouble, just give gifts.


    "The witch stays and the rest can leave." Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly, with deep meaning in his eyes, which makes people unable to guess the idea in his heart.


    The witch Xiu frowned slightly and raised her head. Her dark eyes stared at Qin Xuan. It seemed that Qin Xuan would let her stay alone.


    "What does Qin Sheng mean?" Tianzhan devil looked at Qin Xuan and asked, his voice was a little heavy. He left the saint alone. What did he want to do?


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to her. I just have some doubts in my heart and specially ask her." Qin Xuan responded with his eyes always on the witch in front of him.


    There was a strong feeling in his heart that the witch in front of him had an unknown relationship with Qian Ning, or that they were the same person.


    After all, it is difficult to find such a similar person in the world, and Qian Ning disappeared decades ago, and her age is similar to that of the witch. It is difficult not to doubt these similarities.


    "Qin Sheng has a question to ask. Just ask it here. Why do you want to leave her alone?" The devil king of Tianzhan spoke again, and his tone seemed reluctant.


    "Today I want to keep her. What do you want to do?" Qin Xuan glanced at the demon king of Tianzhan. He looked very proud, just like an unparalleled emperor. He was full of domineering and irresistible.


    The devil holy mountain abducted his parents, which has violated his bottom line. Now that he plans to ease the relationship, he still dares to disobey his meaning?


    I think too much of myself.


    Seeing the strong meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Tianzhan devil''s eyes coagulated and knew that Qin Xuan had made up his mind. If they refused to do so, they might not be able to retreat.


    "I''ll stay. You leave first." At this time, a calm voice came from the witch''s mouth.


    Tianzhan devil looked at her, then nodded: "yes."


    "Withdraw." The devil king of Tianzhan spoke and then left the area with a group of demons behind him.


    Before leaving, two people in the crowd of demon Xiu took a deep look at Qin Xuan. They were both Qin Xuan''s former opponents, Langya and tianwu demon saint.


    Nowadays, the first-order Saint cultivation of Langya and the second-order Saint cultivation of tianwu demon are not much different from Qin Xuan, but they know very well that their combat effectiveness has opened a gap with Qin Xuan, not at the same level.


    In fact, Qin Xuan noticed their existence, but didn''t take it to heart.


    The devil mountain is the only one who can attract the attention of the devil mountain in the past.


    After Tianzhan Mojun and others left, the people in the void all looked at the witch, and some thoughts came into their hearts. Such a young witch, I don''t know her strength.


    Since I can be the saint of the magic holy mountain, I want to be gifted. It is by no means comparable to the extraordinary Tianjiao.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t think so much in his heart. He looked at the Witch and said, "come with me."


    After saying that, Qin Xuan turned and walked towards the direction of sunset solitary smoke city.


    The witch looked at Qin Xuan''s back and showed some hesitation on her face, but then she followed up.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others saw this scene and left one after another. Qin Xuan looked at the witch in person and nothing would happen.


    There are only two figures in the house in the city with the setting sun. They are the Witch of Qin Xuan and magic holy mountain.


    Qin Xuan waved his hand, and an invisible power of the road spread over the space, casting a closed world and isolating it from the outside. He didn''t know the scene from the outside.


    After all this, Qin Xuan looked at the witch in front of him and said faintly, "do you still know me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the witch''s look could not help stagnating there. She looked at Qin Xuan strangely and knew him?


    "I haven''t seen you." The witch said coldly.


    "No, you have, and more than once." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "Where have you met?" The witch asked, obviously not believing what Qin Xuan said.


    "The first time was in the Qin family in Tianyan City, and the second time was in XingKong city." Qin Xuan replied, looking seriously at her face, as if he wanted to see something from the reaction on her face.


    However, to his disappointment, there was no wave on her face, as if she didn''t care what he had just said.


    "I don''t know where Tianyan city is. As for Star City, I have some vague impressions and can''t remember clearly." The witch responded faintly. The implication of her sentence was that she had no impression of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was a stranger in her eyes.


    Qin Xuan was speechless inside. Didn''t he remember at all?


    "What''s your name?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Ling Yin."


    A cold voice came out of the witch''s mouth, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulate. A ray of disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes, which was different from the answer he wanted to hear in his heart.


    At the moment, a thought came into his mind. Could he have made a mistake?


    Maybe they are not the same person.


    Although they have similar looks, they have different personalities.


    Qian Ning is lively, naive and optimistic. She can see the hope and beauty of life in her body, which makes people want to take care of her from the bottom of their heart.


    The cold voice of Ling, who is isolated from the world like a devil, always gives her a sense of coldness.


    Of course, it is also possible that the character has changed greatly because of practicing the magic skill.


    Qin Xuan felt heartache at the thought. He didn''t want such a thing to happen to a girl, especially the girl who had an inseparable relationship with him.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan asked again, "who is the devil?"


    Ling Yin looked slightly cold, and a different color flashed in her eyes. Although she was the saint of the magic holy mountain, she rarely saw the Demon Lord. In her impression, the Demon Lord was an extremely mysterious existence, which could not be guessed.


    She didn''t know what relationship she had with the Demon Lord. She also didn''t know why she was a saint. She only knew the orders given by the demon lord, and she had to carry them out unconditionally, even at the cost of her life.


    Seeing that Ling Yin didn''t answer, Qin Xuan knew she wouldn''t say and didn''t continue to ask. He said faintly, "no matter what your real intention of coming to the nine regions is, I advise you not to make excessive moves, otherwise I won''t show mercy."


    Ling Yin turned her eyes and took a deep look at Qin Xuan. She knew that the young man in front of her had a light position in the nine regions, and his words were very heavy. Otherwise, the demon king of Tianzhan would not be so polite to him.


    "May I go now?" Ling Yin asked.


    "You go." Qin Xuan waved his hand. Although the witch in front of him was very different from the girl in his impression, somehow, he still regarded her as a younger generation rather than the opponent of magic holy mountain.


    Then Ling Yin walked out of the Forbidden Space and immediately hid into the void, as if she had never appeared.


    Not long after she left, an old figure appeared beside Qin Xuan. It was the old man of heaven.


    "Did you ask anything?" Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "she seems to be very confused about many things. She doesn''t know her life experience. It''s difficult to ask anything from her. She must start with others."


    Old man Tianji''s eyes were slightly frozen. He vaguely understood Qin Xuan''s idea and asked tentatively, "do you mean that Tianzhan demon king?"


    "Yes." "Maybe the Lord Qin has been around for many years," he said


    "This man is a confidant around the Demon Lord. Even if he knows the inside story, I''m afraid it''s difficult to ask from him." Tianji old man frowned and said that the cultivation of Tianzhan devil has reached the peak of level 6. It is difficult for people of this level to threaten.


    "This matter is not urgent for the time being. Make a decision after negotiation, so as not to scare the snake." Qin Xuan said that the top priority is to ensure the smooth progress of the marriage without any accidents.


    "What you said is very true." The old man nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a palace in jiuyu Tianting, Tianzhan demon king and a group of demons are settled here.


    "You all go down." The devil king of Tianzhan glanced at the demons around him, looking dignified.


    "Yes." The demons bowed in response and left here one after another.


    In the main hall, only Tianzhan demon king was left. A dark stone appeared in his hand. His palm made a slight force and the stone broke with a click.


    In an instant, an extremely powerful evil spirit was born in the space. Only an indifferent voice came out: "how are things done?"


    "Go back to the demon lord and have given Xuelian to him." The heavenly war devil bowed and looked extremely respectful.


    "Did he find anything?" The devil asked again.


    "It seems not. Maybe he still has some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t show it directly." Tianzhan devil replied.


    The space was quiet for a moment, and then a voice came out: "it''s hard for you. When you come back, you will be rewarded."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    There was a look of joy in the eyes of the Lord Tianzhan. Then he looked at the void and asked curiously, "demon lord, what is that snow lotus? Why do you give it to Qin Xuan?"


    "That''s not what you should ask. It''s enough to do what I told you." The Demon Lord said indifferently.


    Hearing this voice, the Lord of Tianzhan trembled and realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    Then the evil spirit in the space gradually faded, and finally completely dissipated into nothingness!

 Chapter 2709

    Two days passed quickly, and the day of Qin Xuan''s marriage finally came.


    On this day, the whole nine regions were in turmoil.


    Countless powerful forces poured out from all directions and gathered in the same direction, which is the direction of the sunset smoke city.


    The people who went to the sunset solitary smoke city a few days ago are the descendants of various forces, but now they are the leaders of various forces. They came to congratulate in person, which can show their attention to Qin Xuan.


    At dawn, Qin Xuan went out of the city master''s residence. Today, he was wearing a big red shirt and a crown. He showed a sense of celebration. Of course, his temperament was still very outstanding.


    The few people beside him are Qin Xuan''s friends such as Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and Jiang fengjue. Today, they will go to Luoyan fairy palace with Qin Xuan to greet their relatives.


    Everyone has a bright smile on his face. Obviously, he is in a very good mood.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said, stepping toward the void ahead, Chu Feng and others followed Qin Xuan closely behind, and a line of figures shuttled through the void like streamers, with great speed.


    The holy wild goose region and the falling wild goose fairy Palace are also a festive and prosperous scene.


    Every palace is covered with red lanterns, and a peaceful glow blooms out, covering the boundless area, making the surrounding void show a strange brilliance, just like a fairyland, beautiful and amazing.


    At the moment, countless disciples of Luoyan fairy palace stood on the void, and their faces were full of excitement, as if they were waiting for an exciting moment.


    I saw that the first two were a pair of young men and women. The man was plump and handsome, with outstanding temperament, bright and full of expression in his eyes, with long black hair flying wantonly in the air, showing an extraordinary spirit.


    The woman was wearing a long light white dress with long hair and waist. Her skin was white and her face was beautiful. There was a soft and gentle smile on her cheeks, giving people a feeling of intellectual generosity.


    This pair of young men and women are Ling Tian and Yan shuirou.


    "It should be coming soon." Lingtian said, with a look of joy in his eyes. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Qingyun finally got what she wanted and married her lover.


    Yan shuirou nodded gently. At the moment, she also felt very happy.


    No one knows the feelings in her sister''s heart better than her. Fortunately, Qingyun''s previous efforts were not in vain. Heaven has never failed her sincerity, making her the happiest woman in the world.


    At one moment, someone shouted, "they''re coming!"


    Countless people looked shocked, glanced around, and then found several figures flashing here in one direction.


    However, in a few blinks of an eye, they came to this space. It was Qin Xuan and others.


    "Coming!"


    Ling Tian trembled in his heart and stared at the figure of Qin Xuan and others. He only heard Mo Lishang take a step forward and said in a loud voice, "we''ll come with the bridegroom to welcome the bride, and please send the two brides out from Luoyan fairy palace."


    With the voice of Mo Lishang falling, the space of Luoyan fairy palace was suddenly silent.


    "I don''t know what bride price you have brought since you came to greet the bride." Ling Tian looks at Mo Lishang and asks. Although they are happy with the marriage, Qin Xuan can''t marry the two brides too easily.


    "Nature is ready." Mo Lishang smiled faintly. Then he waved his palm and saw a long sword shining in the air. There were wisps of blue immortal light on the sword body, releasing an extremely cold atmosphere, which solidified the surrounding space.


    "Is that Qingshuang sword?" Many disciples were surprised and guessed the origin of the sword in their hearts.


    It is said that there is a very powerful holy weapon in the ice god palace, named Qingshuang sword. It is one of the treasures of the town palace. It once caused a great sensation in the nine regions, but it has not appeared since. Some people speculate that it is in the hands of the ice Lord.


    Unexpectedly, this peerless sword appeared in molishang''s hand today, and it was used as a bride price.


    "The top-grade holy ware is the bride price. What a terrible gesture!" Countless disciples of Luoyan fairy palace trembled in their hearts, and their eyes were full of excitement. Maybe only Qin Xuan could do this.


    However, this is not over yet. Chu Feng''s palm beats out, and another divine light blooms in the air, turning into a red furnace. Red lights shoot in different directions. Everywhere he passes, the space is covered by the smell of flame and burned directly into nothingness.


    "Another top-grade holy vessel!"


    The look of the crowd changed again, and the heart was faintly numb. When did the top-grade holy ware become so common?


    Then Jiang fengjue also took out a treasure, which is also a top-grade holy weapon.


    It''s enough to see that there are so many gifts given by Qin Shengxuan to him by Qin Shengxuan. Now it''s enough to see that there are so many gifts between Qin and Xianxuan.


    Then Qin Xuan himself took out a treasure. It was a sky blue bead, which was the spirit pearl of Hunyuan.


    Although the value of Hunyuan spirit beads is not as good as the devouring crystal, they are also ancient things. They are much stronger than sacred vessels. They can play a strong power at critical moments and have helped Qin Xuan out of trouble many times.


    Now Qin Xuan has devouring crystals and immortal monuments. The mixed yuan spirit beads are of little use to him for the time being, so they are given as a bride price to show his intention.


    "Three top-grade holy vessels plus an ancient treasure, I wonder if I can marry two brides." Mo Lishang looked at Ling Tian and said with a smile.


    Ling Tian looked at Yan shuirou on one side and saw her nod gently. So ling Tian looked at Mo Lishang again and nodded with a smile: "OK."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the falling wild goose fairy palace.


    A moment later, a line of figures came out of the falling wild goose fairy palace. The person in front of him was Ling Tian. Behind him were two beautiful figures, both of whom were dressed in Phoenix crowns and Xiali. They were so beautiful that they were unparalleled in temperament. When they walked together, it seemed that heaven and earth would be overshadowed by them.


    All eyes focused on the two figures, with a bright smile on their faces and an expression of incomparable envy in their eyes.


    Both Duan Ruoxi and yanqingyun are rare beauties in the world. Today, their wedding is witnessed by the whole nine regions.


    No one else has such treatment except the two of them.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the two beautiful women. There was infinite tenderness in his eyes. How could he marry them in this life? It was God''s favor and fate treated him well.


    "Haven''t you gone to meet the bride yet?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and joked with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s expression could not help but coagulate. Then he stepped forward and walked step by step to the place where Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun were located. A moment later, he came to them.


    "Ruoxi, Qingyun."


    Qin Xuan looked affectionately at the two wives in front of him, and gently called their names in his mouth. His voice was particularly gentle, as if it could melt people''s hearts.


    At this time, Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun raised their heads at the same time, and their beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan''s face. A touch of crimson color flashed on their pretty faces. There was no doubt that their coquettish state was revealed, adding a bit of different charm.


    "Qin Xuan is lucky to marry you two today. He will love you wholeheartedly in the future and will never let you suffer any injustice or injury." Qin Xuan looked at the two people with an extremely serious look, as if they were dealing with a very important thing.


    The two women took their heads lightly. Although they didn''t speak, their actions had shown their intention.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes around, Qin Xuan slowly took their jade hands. At this moment, the whole world was quiet, and no sound could be heard again.


    Staring at the three figures, the crowd silently blessed them and hoped that they would be happy forever.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan left the falling wild goose fairy palace with their hands and rushed to the direction of the sunset lonely smoke city. Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others naturally went together.


    Ling Tian, Yan shuirou and other people in Luoyan fairy palace watched them leave with thousands of emotions. From now on, Yan Qingyun is not only the little princess in Luoyan fairy palace, but also the wife of Qin Xuan.


    There is a faint feeling in their hearts that this new identity will be more respectable and desirable than the second princess of Luoyan fairy palace in the near future.


    In a palace deep in the Luoyan fairy palace, a middle-aged figure stood inside, carrying his hands, and looked out of the hall with deep eyes, as if he could see a scene in the distance.


    The middle-aged is the wild goose breeze. There is no big wave on his face and he looks very calm. However, if you observe carefully, you will find a touch of light tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Today is his daughter''s wedding day. For him, it is also a very important day in his life.


    However, as a father, he didn''t go out to see him off, not because he didn''t love Yan Qingyun, but because he was reluctant to give up and worried about his gaffe.


    He believes that Qin Xuan can take good care of Yan Qingyun. As long as he does this, his father can be at ease. In fact, he doesn''t care much about Qin Xuan''s achievements after that.


    However, he believed that Qin Xuan would never let them down.


    At present, Qin Xuan is the most extraordinary person in the history of the nine regions.


    He broke many records and did many amazing deeds that his predecessors had never achieved. These are enough to prove that he was born with amazing luck and different from others.


    At this time, two figures came to the palace. It was Yan shuirou and Ling Tian.


    Seeing the wild goose Qingfeng standing there alone, the soft and beautiful eyes of the wild goose water flickered. It seemed that he understood something and said, "today is my sister''s wedding day. Why don''t my father go to the sunset solitary smoke city to witness it with his own eyes."


    "Well, I''m satisfied to see her get married today." The wild goose Qingfeng waved softly with his back to the wild goose water.


    "Really not?" Yan shuirou blinked, and then seemed to be talking to herself: "that sister is about to be disappointed. Just now she told me that she hopes her father can witness her marriage."


    As soon as Yan shuirou''s voice fell, Yan Qingfeng suddenly turned to look at her and asked in a deep voice, "is that what she really said?"


    "Yes." Yan shuirou nodded: "it''s a pity that you won''t go. She should be a little disappointed."


    "Who said I wouldn''t go?" The wild goose Qingfeng glared at her, flashed his body, and fled directly into the void.


    The wild goose looked at the water, but his smile was really hard, but he didn''t succeed!

 Chapter 2710

    In the sunset smoke City, countless strong people gather here. It can be said to be a bustling and prosperous scene.


    Before that, no one would have thought that the wedding of a holy land figure could disturb the whole nine regions, which is incredible.


    At the moment, in the city Lord''s residence, countless people are drinking and preparing, talking and laughing.


    At a certain moment, they seemed to perceive something. Suddenly, a strong force of ideas was released, and they all rushed in one direction. They saw many figures coming in the air, and everyone''s accomplishments should not be underestimated.


    Many strong men in the nine regions could not help but coagulate and vaguely guessed the origin of those people, who came from the boundless sea.


    The news of Qin Xuan''s marriage spread to the boundless sea before, and now they finally came.


    Taisheng Zhenjun appeared in the sky and looked at a figure in front. He was also an old man with white hair. His eyes seemed to contain a sense of wisdom, which people couldn''t see through.


    The white haired old man is the son of Tianshu. Behind the son of Tianshu are the other six sons of the king of Xia. This time, they came to jiuyu to congratulate Qin Xuan on his wedding.


    "Tianshu." Taisheng Zhenjun shouted.


    "I''ve seen Zhenjun." Tianshuzi, tianxuanzi and others bowed down and worshipped one after another. Although their seniority was very high, taishengzhenjun was the last leader of the world. Speaking of their predecessors, they should have a lot of courtesy.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Today is Qin Xuan''s wedding day. You can do whatever you want." Taisheng Zhenjun said with a smile, looking extremely gentle and kind.


    "Where is Qin Xuan now?" Tianshuzi asked curiously.


    "He went to Luoyan fairy palace to marry two wives and will come back soon." Taisheng Zhenjun Fuxu replied.


    "I see." Tianshuzi smiled, and then took all the people in the kingdom of Xia king to sit down in one direction.


    In addition to the realm of Xia king, super forces such as Xihua islands, ye Tian''s family, wanjian mountain villa, the royal dynasty of kayah and the dome sky also came, and all the patriarchs came in person, which is enough to see their attention to Qin Xuan''s marriage.


    Before they came to the nine regions, they heard what Qin Xuan had done in the nine regions and were deeply shocked.


    For example, the forces who had enemies with Qin Xuan before, such as the Gaye Dynasty and the dome day, deeply realized how correct their original decision was. They obeyed in time and did not resist, otherwise they would come to no good end.


    Not far from the realm of the king of Xia, a line of figures appeared there. There were not many people, but each of them had outstanding temperament and revealed extraordinary meaning. They were the people of Penglai Island such as Si Ming and Zhou Ji.


    With their relationship with Qin Xuan, they naturally want to come to congratulate.


    I don''t know how long it took, the brilliant glow suddenly came from the distant space, covering the boundless area, making the strong people in the city master''s residence look over there, as if they saw something, and a bright smile appeared on their faces.


    Finally!


    Qin Xuan and others came to the sky above the city hall and directly became the only focus of the audience.


    People stared at the three figures and felt thousands of emotions in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan is handsome and charming. The two brides are charming and beautiful. They stand together as if they were made in heaven, giving people a kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    "Go and see the master and his wife." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun and said with a smile. They both nodded slightly, and then the three walked towards the inner house together.


    In a main hall of neifu, many people gathered here. The two sitting in the first seat were Ximen Guyan and Zhuge poetry.


    Qin Xuan''s parents are absent, so they are naturally qualified to preside over the marriage for Qin Xuan.


    A moment later, the three of Qin Xuan came to the hall.


    Looking at the two figures in front, Qin Xuan knelt down directly on his knees and kowtowed: "I''ll see the master and mother."


    Duan Ruoxi and Yanqing rhyme, like Qin Xuan, knelt down to meet Ximen Guyan and Zhuge poetry.


    "Get up quickly." Ximen Guyan quickly waved his hand and said, his eyes were full of joy. Seeing his disciples get married in front of him was also a blessing in life. He didn''t live in vain in this life.


    "Thank you, Shizun."


    Qin Xuan responded, and then the three stood up together with a bright smile on their faces.


    It''s their husband and wife to see their teacher and mother.


    "In the past, you and Qingyun came to the city Lord''s residence together. I took you as my disciple. Now you two are married in front of me. This is fate. I hope you two will live up to each other and stay together until you grow old." Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun and said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun looked at each other, then looked at Ximen''s solitary smoke and replied in one voice: "thank you, master."


    "Ruoxi."


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Duan Ruoxi again and said gently, "although you are from Tianyu country, you have been with me for the longest time among the three. In my eyes, you have long regarded you as your own daughter. If this boy dares to bully you in the future, I will not spare him."


    Duan Ruoxi smiled and said, "if there is a master, Ruoxi can rest assured."


    Qin Xuan looked wrongly at Duan Ruoxi and thought when did I bully you?


    "All right, go and entertain the guests. Don''t let them wait." Ximen Guyan waved his hand. He knew that many big people came to congratulate Qin Xuan today. Naturally, Qin Xuan would not stay here for a long time.


    "Yes, disciple." Qin Xuan bowed and worshipped. Then the three left the hall together and walked in different directions.


    Duan Ruoxi received people from the demon wasteland, Yan Qingyun received people from the other eight regions, and Qin Xuan received people from the boundless sea, which they had discussed in advance.


    Qin Xuan came to the location of the forces in the boundless sea, with a bright smile on his face and said, "it''s hard for you to come all the way to witness my marriage."


    "Qin Sheng''s words are serious. We all came voluntarily. We can''t talk about hard work." Wei Sheng, the emperor of the Gaye Dynasty, said with a smile. His tone was very enthusiastic, as if he had a very deep relationship with Qin Xuan.


    "What Wei Sheng said is very true. We are lucky to be able to witness Qin Sheng''s wedding with our own eyes." The emperor of the dome heaven echoed. His words were not flattering Qin Xuan, but telling the truth.


    Regardless of the nine regions or the boundless sea, Qin Xuan''s status is unshakable and a symbol of the times. His marriage is naturally unusual and unprecedented. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have anyone after that.


    Qin Xuan glanced at them and knew their thoughts clearly. This was to ease the relationship with him and want to have a foothold in the boundless sea for a long time.


    He is not a narrow-minded person. Although these two people had some hatred against him before, they are not irreconcilable. The past has passed, and he will not target them because of the past.


    "Qin Xuan, Congratulations!"


    At this time, a very forthright voice came. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw several figures coming. It was the wanjiandao sword repair of Qinglian sword saint and Tianxing sword saint, and Li mubai was also among them.


    "I''ve seen your predecessors." Qinxuan boxing.


    "Today is your wedding day, but I really can''t think of what to give. I''d better give you my sword." Qinglian sword Saint said, after all, there are too many extraordinary things on Qin Xuan. There is no shortage of treasures at all.


    "If you can come, you will give me the most precious gift. As for the sword, you''d better keep it for yourself." Qin Xuan smiled and said that since the Qinglian sword Saint planned to give him the sword, it can be seen that the sword is very precious to him. How can he win the favor of others.


    A moment later, ye Tianyan, ye Tianqi and ye Tianxuan also came forward to congratulate Qin Xuan. They prepared a gift, but Qin Xuan also rejected it.


    For Qin Xuan, ye Tianshi and Wan Jiandao are very kind to him. They don''t need gifts to prove anything. Whenever they ask for something, he will try his best to help.


    Then Qin Xuan looked in a direction, which was where the people of Penglai Island were. Qin Xuan smiled and said, "you are safe."


    "Brother Qin, congratulations on your wedding." Si Ming responded with a smile. Although his real age was only a teenager, he gradually understood many things and grew up very fast after experiencing for a period of time in the Xia king world.


    Zhou Ji, Jun Ruochen and Antarctic sword all looked at Qin Xuan and expressed their congratulations one by one.


    "Benefactor Qin."


    In the distant void, a ethereal voice came suddenly, like the voice of the heaven on the avenue, which made the space suddenly quiet.


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly solidified, and his eyes looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a golden Buddha light coming through the void and directly descending on the space above the city master''s residence. It was a Buddhist monk in a white cassock.


    When he saw the Buddha, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. The Buddha had some impression that he had met at the banquet in XingKong city. It was the boundless Buddha of the holy sound of the West sky.


    "Master." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the boundless Buddha.


    "Knowing that benefactor Qin is getting married today, elder martial brother specially ordered me to come to congratulate him." Immeasurable Buddha put his hands together.


    Qin Xuan looked frozen. If he remembered correctly, the elder martial brother in the mouth of immeasurable Buddha should be the host of the holy sound of the West sky, master kongchen.


    Up to now, he has never seen the master of empty dust with his own eyes. He thought he had escaped into the empty door and stopped asking about the affairs of the outside world. Unexpectedly, he specially sent someone to congratulate him, which surprised him.


    It seems that the host is also secretly paying attention to the external situation, but he just didn''t come forward.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Please express your gratitude to master kongchen for me when you go back. You will visit me in the future." Qin Xuan spoke loudly.


    "Elder martial brother also asked me to bring a gift to the benefactor. Maybe I can help the benefactor in the future." Immeasurable opened his mouth and waved his palm. Then he saw a light flying towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan reached out to catch the light, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. It was a string of Buddha beads.


    "Farewell, poor monk. The gift has been delivered." Immeasurable said again, and then his body turned into a light across the void, and disappeared into the sight of the crowd in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 2711

    Qin Xuan looked at the Buddha beads in his hand, a total of twelve, each engraved with different Buddhist texts.


    These Buddhist texts seem ordinary and strange. However, if you carefully observe them, you will find that there is a profound rhyme of the great road in the Buddhist texts. Even if he urges the eyes of nothingness, he can only feel the rhyme of the Tao inside and can''t see through the true meaning.


    It can be seen that this string of Buddha beads is an extraordinary thing.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a hint of thinking in his eyes. When jiuyu was facing a huge crisis, master kongchen didn''t appear. Now he is holding a wedding, but the other party sent a string of Buddha beads. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Put away the Buddha beads. Maybe they are really useful." An old voice came from behind. Qin Xuan turned around and saw the old man come to him.


    "Master Kong Chen is always mysterious and won''t do useless things. He must have his intention to give you the Buddha beads." Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "What strength is Master Kong Chen?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head and said, "he has been practicing in the temple. No one knows how strong he is, but he should not be weak."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and collected the Buddha beads. He didn''t think about the Buddha beads any more.


    "There''s another one. When are you going to deal with it?" The old man suddenly asked.


    "Who?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Looking at the sky, the king of the thousand snow court." A voice came out of the old population.


    Qin Xuan immediately flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. In order to save his life, Qingyun Daosheng tried his best to stop qianxueting king, and finally died in the other party''s hands. He never forgot this blood debt.


    But some time ago, there was a disturbance in the nine regions. His mind was all focused on the external forces, ignoring the existence of qianxueting king.


    Now that the nine regions are stable, it''s time to settle with him.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today." Qin Xuan said.


    "Today?" Old man Tianji''s look has changed. Today is Qin Xuan''s wedding day. I''m afraid it''s unlucky if he kills.


    It seems that he guessed the idea in the heart of the old man Tianji. Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained: "I owe Qingyun Daosheng a life. Today, I will use the blood of Qianxue tingjun to pay tribute to the spirit in heaven of the elder Daosheng."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan had made up his mind, old man Tianji stopped persuading and asked, "how many people are you going to take?"


    "The number of people doesn''t need to be too large. Let brother Feng and Xihua Shengjun go with me, and then bring the master, master Ling and master Jiuxian. They should have been waiting for this day." Qin Xuan answered.


    "Good." The old man nodded.


    Then Qin Xuan left here, found Xihua Shengjun and Fengqing successively, and told them the plan.


    There is no need to say more about the relationship between Fengqing and Qin Xuan. As long as Qin Xuan opens his mouth, Fengqing will certainly try his best to help. Qin Xuan saved the life of the emperor of Xihua, and the position of the Lord of Xihua divine palace was also given by Qin Xuan. Naturally, Qin Xuan''s orders are followed.


    With their strength, it is not difficult to capture qianxueting.


    After that, Qin Xuan gathered Ximen Guyan, Ling sunset and Jiuxian together. After they learned Qin Xuan''s plan, they were all excited.


    They have been waiting for the day of revenge for Qingyun Dao saint. Now, they finally wait!


    Then the six figures quietly left the city master''s house without attracting other people''s attention and shot away in the direction of Pengyu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pengyu, Donghua city.


    Donghua city is located at the junction of the three Dapeng ethnic groups. It is the most prosperous city in Pengyu. There are many strong people coming and going. But recently, there are many fewer people in Donghua city. They all went to sunset solitary smoke city to witness Qin Xuan''s marriage.


    At the moment, in an area above Donghua City, six figures came out of the void. It was Qin Xuan, Feng Qing and others.


    The practitioners of Donghua city would never have thought that today was the day of Qin Xuan''s great joy. However, he was not in the sunset solitary smoke City, but came to Donghua city.


    "The building in front is the watchtower. Let''s go." Qin Xuan looked at the towering restaurant in front of him and said, with a sharp edge in his eyes.


    "I''ll force him out and you ban this space." Feng Qing looked at Xihua Shengjun and said.


    "OK." Xihua Shengjun nodded.


    Then Fengqing stepped forward, and there was a terrible road from him. He swept away towards the surrounding space. Where he passed, the space seemed to turn into a forbidden state, and all the auras of heaven and earth stopped flowing.


    "What happened?"


    In all directions of Donghua City, there were startling voices one after another, and many powerful breath rose into the sky. They immediately looked at the place where Qin Xuan and others were located.


    When they saw Qin Xuan''s figure, their eyes suddenly solidified there, as if they saw an incredible picture. Is that Qin Xuan?


    Isn''t today his wedding? Why are you here?


    At a time when people were puzzled, Fengqing had come to the sky watching tower, and the terror and pressure emanating from his body enveloped the whole sky watching tower. He said, "thousand snow court king, get out and die!"


    The sound of Fengqing was like thunder, which exploded directly in Wangtian que.


    However, in a few blinks of an eye, many figures roared out of the sky watching tower. These figures are the cultivation accomplishments of the Holy Land and are the top strength of the sky watching tower.


    However, Feng Qing didn''t even look at them at all. He kept staring at the depths of the sky watchtower and continued to say, "if you don''t come out again, I have to go in and invite you out."


    Not long after the sound fell, a terrible breath burst out from the depths of Wangtian que. The next moment, an old figure in white robe walked through the void and came to the outer space of Wangtian que.


    This white robed figure is the king of Qianxue court. His whole body exudes a terrible cold, which makes the temperature of this heaven and earth drop to an extreme. There are flying snow falling in the space, just like a natural snow landscape, which is extremely beautiful.


    However, Qin Xuan, Ximen Guyan and others didn''t want to enjoy the scene in front of them. They all looked at Qianxue tingjun, and their hearts were cold.


    Qin Xuan, in particular, can think of the death of Qingyun Daosheng as soon as he sees Qianxue tingjun. He can''t put down this hatred.


    "You did come." A voice full of vicissitudes came out of the mouth of Qianxue court, but I didn''t know who he was talking to.


    "It seems that you knew I would come. Why didn''t you leave early?" Qin Xuan asked, Qian Xueting Jun has also reached the seventh level of Saint cultivation, and can go to Shura hell.


    "Leave?" The thousand snow court gentleman smiled, as if there was some bitterness in his smile, and muttered to himself, "if I can leave, how can I sit here and wait to die."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted when he heard this. What did he mean by this sentence?

 Chapter 2712

    Qian Xueting looked at Qin Xuan and said, "since you came for revenge, you can do it directly."


    The tone of Qianxue tingjun was very calm, as if he had seen it, and he had long expected this day.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more. He looked at Feng Qing in front of him. Feng Qing immediately realized that he released a great divine glow, as if he was incarnated as an unparalleled emperor, with long hair turned into gold, bathed in the divine glow, and was powerful all over the world.


    "Town." A voice came out from the Fengqing mouth. The space where Wangtian que was located seemed to be shrouded by an invisible Avenue. The space collapsed and burst wildly, and the space cracks spread out, looking extremely ferocious.


    Looking at the endless snowstorm, the hunter raised his eyes and pointed at the sight of the snowstorm raging in the air.


    The next moment, a popping sound came out, cutting out an ice and snow sword from the space crack, which was incredibly fast and directly penetrated the space.


    However, the ice and snow sword is not stabbed at Fengqing, but in another direction, which is where Qin Xuan is located.


    A cold feeling flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Until now, qianxueting Jun still wanted to kill him.


    At this time, Xihua Shengjun shot. He raised his fist and shot out. A terrible fist pierced through the space and collided with the ice and snow sword.


    "Boom." A loud noise broke out, and the divine sword was broken in an instant.


    "You and I work together and make a quick decision. Don''t give him a chance to breathe." Xihua Shengjun looked at Xiang Fengqing and said, with a cold meaning in his voice. It''s better to erase people of this level as soon as possible.


    The wind counted and nodded, and then he took endless human emperor Shenhui to Qianxue tingjun. That space seemed to turn into his Avenue field. He was the master of the field, and everything was under his control.


    Without poor people, the emperor''s divine light fell and shrouded the figure of Qianxue tingjun, which changed his face immediately and felt that his Taoist authority was suppressed.


    However, he has seven levels of cultivation, and Feng Qing is only six levels. How can he suppress him in turn?


    Qianxue tingjun naturally won''t know that Fengqing''s body is the emperor''s body, and has inherited the divine law of the emperor''s practice. His strength is far better than those in the same territory. Even if it is a cross-border battle, it''s not difficult.


    In an instant, a statue of the Taoist emperor appeared in the field of the avenue, which was shining brightly. Overlooking the figure of qianxueting king from a commanding position, I saw that at this time, the eyes of all the statues of the Taoist emperor reflected divine lights, and shot away from below at the same time.


    Every divine light seems to contain the power of great terror. The space is constantly torn and cut by the divine light, turned into particles and finally into nothingness.


    Qianxue tingjun looked very dignified. He pushed his hands forward at the same time, and there was a defense light curtain around him. However, when many divine lights came, the defense light curtain shook violently, and cracks appeared constantly, as if it would break at any time.


    "Boom..."


    A roar came out, and a huge divine hammer suddenly fell down on the sky, as if it fell directly on the space above the head of qianxueting king with the power of destroying the world.


    Obviously, it was Xihua Shengjun.


    I saw Xihua Shengjun''s eyes were extremely sharp. With the palm pressed down, the divine hammer continued to fall. A burst of explosion sound came out, and all defenses were broken by the divine hammer, as if unstoppable.


    However, in a flash, the hammer fell on the body of qianxueting Jun. a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body fell rapidly downward. A loud noise came out and was directly driven into the ground.


    "Keep alive." Qin Xuan immediately opened his mouth and said that Qianxue tingjun seemed to know some secrets of wangtianque, which might be useful to them.


    Xihua Shengjun instantly disappeared in situ, and the next moment appeared over the giant pit.


    He grabbed his palm upward, and then saw a figure flying out of the huge pit. His breath was depressed and extremely embarrassed. It was the king of Qianxue court.


    At this time, the thousand snow court king was dying and covered with blood. Even ordinary saints could threaten his life. Where was the spirit of a half strong man.


    The crowd around wangtianque saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes were all frightened.


    Qianxue tingjun is the strongest one in wangtianque. He has seven levels of sage cultivation. Looking at the whole nine regions, he is also one of the best. However, it is incredible that he has been beaten so miserable at the moment.


    However, they can also see that the strength of Fengqing and Xihua Shengjun is very strong. They can suppress Qianxue tingjun one-on-one. With their joint efforts, Xihua Shengjun has no chance of winning.


    Qin Xuan came to Xihua Shengjun with a twinkling figure. He looked at qianxueting with indifference and asked, "what did you mean by saying that if you could leave, you wouldn''t sit here waiting to die?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" The thousand snow court gentleman sneered, and a fierce color appeared on his pale face.


    Qin Xuan frowned suddenly. At this time, Xihua Shengjun said, "you can invade his soul and peep directly into his memory."


    "OK, do it." Qin Xuan nodded decisively and said that special means must be used to deal with people like Qianxue tingjun.


    Xihua Shengjun looked into qianxueting Jun''s eyes. A powerful soul force directly invaded qianxueting Jun''s mind, making qianxueting Jun pale, screamed in pain, and his breath fluctuated violently, trying to get rid of it.


    However, the strength of Xihua Shengjun is so powerful that he can''t resist.


    After a long time, a strange light flashed in the eyes of Xihua Shengjun, and finally understood everything. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "he was imprisoned here and couldn''t get out of this world."


    "Imprisoned?" Qin Xuan looked frozen and asked, "who was imprisoned?"


    "The master of wangtianque, the God of heavenly eyes."


    Xihua Shengjun replied: "in those days, this man made trouble in wangtianque and was suppressed by Tianmu Shenjun. Later, Tianmu Shenjun left wangtianque and asked him to watch tianque and promised to return him to freedom in the future."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing behind him. Qianxue tingjun was not the owner of wangtianque, but was imprisoned here.


    "Where is the heavenly eye God now?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "He doesn''t know." Xihua Shengjun shook his head and then said, "in addition, there is a secret in wangtianque itself."


    "What secret?" Qin Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    At that time, he entered the xiaotianque, where there were eight palaces. He got the mixed virtual Yin and Yang map in it. At that time, he felt that the tianque was not simple. Now it seems that his feeling is really right.


    "Tianque may be related to the divine world." A serious voice came from the mouth of Xihua Shengjun.


    The words fell, and Qin Xuan''s look suddenly solidified there.


    Tianque, is it related to the divine world?


    "Why?" There is a dignified color in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Qian Xueting Jun has lived in wangtianque for so many years. He may know some unknown secrets, which may be really related to the divine world.


    "In his memory, wangtianque is inherited from ancient times and contains the power of God. However, the power of God is banned in tianque, and only qualified people can enter it." Xihua Shengjun said.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded. Before he entered xiaotianque, he experienced many tests, and the difficulty is not small.


    "Qianxue tingjun has the ability to open the tianque, but he cannot enter the tianque himself. In a sense, he is the guardian of the tianque."


    Xihua Shengjun said again, "the God of heaven''s eyes has set a ban on him. Once he leaves the nine regions, it will trigger the ban and his life will be hard to protect."


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder qianxueting Junming knew he would avenge him, but he didn''t leave.


    There is only a dead end to leave, and there is still a glimmer of vitality to stay.


    "What to do with this person?" Xihua Shengjun glanced at qianxueting and asked.


    "Kill." Qin Xuan said faintly, with no waves in his tone.


    "OK." Xihua Shengjun nodded and patted out his palm. A terrible palm print bombarded qianxueting Jun''s body, and the terrible force swept away in his body and destroyed everything.


    With a loud noise, qianxueting Jun''s body burst, and his whole body turned into nothingness in the afterwave, as if he had never appeared.


    A seven rank character fell down.


    In the distance, Ximen Guyan, Ling sunset and Jiuxian were all excited when they saw that qianxueting Jun died in front of them, and the stone pressed on their hearts finally disappeared.


    Qianxue tingjun was killed, and the Qingyun sword saint can finally rest under the nine springs.


    "Go back now?" Feng Qing came to Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I want to go to tianque." Qin Xuan said, but in the past, the tianque was controlled by Qianxue tingjun. Now he has been killed. I don''t know if he can get in.


    "I can try." Xihua Shengjun road.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of brilliance. Xihua Shengjun peeped into the memory of Qianxue tingjun, and maybe he could open the tianque.


    "Go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and immediately shot away at the Wangtian Que in front of him.


    Fengqing and Xihua Shengjun immediately followed up. As for Ximen Guyan, they left Donghua city.


    They saw with their own eyes the fall of Qianxue tingjun, and the stone in their heart had fallen. What happened later had nothing to do with them.


    The three of Qin Xuan went directly into Wangtian que without any obstruction.


    I''m kidding. Even Qian Xueting has been killed. Who dares to stop them?


    Who stops who dies.


    When he came to the top floor of wangtianque, the emperor of Xihua danced his hands quickly, and the patterns condensed together, as if containing the supreme truth of the great road. There were bundles of divine flowers coming down from the sky, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and saw a light curtain emerge, which seemed real and virtual. There were strands of stars flowing on the light curtain, revealing a vast meaning, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Tianque!"


    Qin Xuan could not help but set off a wave in his heart. His face was full of shock. This was the second time he saw the opening of the tianque!

 Chapter 2713

    Xihua Shengjun looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I won''t enter the tianque. I''ll guard for you here. Go in alone."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. The cultivation of Xihua Shengjun was close to the peak of the holy land. The opportunities in the tianque were useless to him.


    Qin Xuan saw the curtain of light in the sky go away, and wisps of star light fell on his body. Then his body penetrated through the curtain of light and disappeared into the sight of the emperor of Xihua.


    When he came to the tianque, he saw the Jiuchong tianque. This scene was very familiar to Qin Xuan. He was the first person to climb the Jiuchong tianque.


    At this time, an old voice came out of the void: "why did the people in the holy land come to the tianque?"


    "I''ll explore the secret of tianque." Qin Xuan responded to the void.


    "Who are you?" The sound came out again.


    "The land of nine regions, qinxuan." Qin Xuan said, "I came here once in the past. If I remember correctly, your name is zhanlao."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the space suddenly quieted down, and then a divine light shone in the air and turned into a bent figure. He was an old man with Fairy Spirit and super dust temperament.


    "Have you been here before?" The old man looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously and asked.


    "Yes, I boarded the Jiuchong tianque, and the golden drum rang nine times, and I got a scroll." Qin Xuan looked at Zhan Lao and asked, "Sir, what secret is hidden in the tianque?"


    "Even if you step into the holy land, you are not qualified to touch the secrets of the heaven que." The tone of looking forward to the old is very plain.


    Qin Xuan understood the meaning of the other party. This is not to despise him, but the fact. If tianque is really related to the divine world, then ordinary people in the holy land are indeed not qualified to contact the secret of tianque.


    "Elder, do you know how I came here?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    Looking forward to the old man''s eyes, he did have some doubts in his heart. In the past, only figures in the imperial territory could come here. Now there are saints coming. What happened outside?


    "The king of qianxueting has fallen, so I can come here." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained, which made Zhan Lao''s face change. Did the man die?


    "Who killed it?" Old Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who killed him. I just need to know a little. Now I have the way to open the tianque, which can replace his identity. I''m here to know something. I hope you can tell me the truth." Qin Xuan replied.


    Zhan Lao looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes, as if to see through him. A second-class Saint even controlled the method of tianque. It seems that the people behind him killed Qianxue tingjun.


    So it seems that the influence behind this person is very strong.


    "What do you want to know?" Asked Zhan Lao.


    "Is tianque related to the divine world?" Qin Xuan immediately asked, staring at Zhan Lao, as if eagerly waiting for an answer.


    "There are some relationships." Zhan Lao nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you once climbed the Jiuchong tianque, so you should remember that there are eight main halls on it?"


    "Remember." Xiao Muyang replied that the picture of mixing Yin and Yang was obtained in one of the main halls. He also entered a Qin hall, in which a green robe who is good at Qin Dao plays Qin music for him according to you, so as to help him get the Qin heart.


    "The eight main halls are actually left by the gods of the past. They have left palaces here. Those who come in the future can get the opportunities and martial arts they left, and even see them." Zhan Lao said.


    "What the elder means is that they are still alive?" Qin Xuan asked with a shocked look. If so, it would be too frightened.


    "I don''t know if they are alive, but their thoughts are still in the main hall. You can ask them yourself." Zhan Lao opened his mouth and replied that he was just a spirit in the tianque, and he didn''t know many secrets.


    "What the elder means is, can I go to the Ninth Heaven again?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Now that you''ve been in and your talent has been required, you can go in again." Zhan Lao spoke faintly.


    "Then please open the xiaotianque." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said that the small tianque is the real tianque. It can''t be seen by the naked eye, but can only be opened by Zhan Lao.


    Zhan Lao waved his palm and saw a light door in the space, from which immortal light diffused. Qin Xuan stepped forward and directly entered the light door.


    Then Qin Xuan came to another space, which is the ninth floor of xiaotianque, where all eight main halls are located.


    A powerful thought was released. Soon Qin Xuan found the position of the Qin hall and shot away.


    Not long ago, Qin Xuan stood outside the piano hall, looking at the familiar scene in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    In the past, he came here only in the realm of emperor. Now he is a second-class saint. The change is not small. I don''t know whether the man in green shirt is still inside.


    Stepping into the piano hall, you can listen to the melodious and graceful sound of the piano ringing through the space. This sound contains a strong appeal, which makes people fall into the artistic conception of the piano sound and can''t extricate themselves.


    Qin Xuan looked at the front and saw a man in green robe playing the piano. Although he could only see the side face, he still looked very handsome and could be called a beautiful man.


    When Qin Xuan saw the man in green robe, he looked very happy. As expected, he was still here. It seems that those doubts can be asked by this man.


    "Senior." Qin Xuan walked towards the man in green robe.


    Hearing the sound, the man in green robe stopped playing and glanced at Qin Xuan. He couldn''t help revealing some interesting color and said, "I have some impression of you. Have I been here before?"


    "Once." Qin Xuan nodded back.


    "Now that you have entered the holy land, why do you come here?" The young man in green robe asked suspiciously, do you still want to get a chance here?


    "Dare you ask, master, is it a God?" Qin Xuan asked directly, without any concealment.


    The eyes of the man in green robe looking at Qin Xuan suddenly changed. He was no longer as casual as he was just now, but more dignified. This person may know something, otherwise he could not ask such a question.


    "Yes or no." The man in green suddenly replied.


    Qin Xuan looked at each other suspiciously, didn''t he?


    Is it?


    It seemed that he saw the doubt in Qin Xuan''s heart. The man in green robe immediately explained: "I was indeed a God, but now the divine power on my body has almost disappeared. Naturally, I can''t be called a God."


    "I see." Qin Xuan was surprised in his eyes, but he could understand it in his heart.


    Even powerful gods can not maintain a strong state, let alone in Tianxuan continent, the divine power is extremely thin, and the power left by them will naturally continue to drain.


    "Are you still alive?" Qin Xuan stared at the figure of the man in green robe and asked again. He couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Obviously, he is very concerned about the other party''s next answer!

 Chapter 2714

    The green robed man looked at Qin Xuan. There seemed to be a strange magic in his deep eyes, which made Qin Xuan''s soul tremble, and there seemed to be a piano sound in his mind.


    Then Qin Xuan seemed to see a picture. In the clouds, a Silver Palace was suspended there, emitting a round of sacred brilliance, like a fairy palace.


    Looking into the depths of the palace, I saw a man in green robe sitting quietly in the pavilion, lowering his head and stroking the long piano, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    With the continuous spread of the piano sound, the spirit of heaven and earth surged wildly, and an invisible storm was born in the space, which was extremely terrible, just like the scene of the end.


    However, the man seemed not to be disturbed at all. He still bowed his head and played the piano. His face was so calm and calm. His long black hair danced wantonly in the wind, revealing an unspeakable style.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure playing in the storm, and his heart couldn''t help stirring up a storm. Is this the most real him?


    Unparalleled.


    It seems that he is the only one in heaven and earth, with endless life and continuous piano sound.


    A moment later, the picture in front of Qin Xuan disappeared. Qin Xuan''s eyes returned to the xiaotianque, but his heart was still in the shock just now and didn''t come out.


    "Now do you know the answer?" The man in green robe smiled and asked Qin Xuan.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded, then asked curiously, "is the place where the master is located in the divine world?"


    "Good." The man in green robe replied: "when the ancient disaster came, the gods went everywhere to kill the evil families outside the territory. A top heavenly being came to Tianxuan continent with the treasure, and later left the treasure here, which is tianque."


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. Is this the real origin of tianque?


    "Since it''s a treasure, why did the master''s ideas stay here? There are several other main halls. Where did the ideas come from?" Qin Xuan immediately asked. At the moment, his heart was full of doubts, as if he had come into contact with a new continent.


    "Tianque itself is an artifact of great destruction. After the ancient war, in order to benefit future generations of Tianxuan continent, Tianzun left tianque and found some people, hoping that they could leave a wisp of ideas and inherit their strength."


    The man in green robe continued: "I am one of them. As for the main hall you said, there is no such saying, but the strength of the people left is strong or weak."


    "I see." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart. Then he suddenly thought of something. He stared at the man in green robe and asked tentatively, "the elder was found by the existence of the Heavenly God. I think the elder''s strength must be very strong."


    "Average." The man in green robe smiled and looked very modest. Although he was a divine figure, he couldn''t see any shelf on him, as if he were just an ordinary person.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of the other party''s past experience. He was born in poverty. Since his childhood, he has been addicted to the piano and worked in the streets to survive. Even if he was cut off by someone, he didn''t give up playing. After thousands of hardships, he got the road and became an unparalleled figure.


    Probably because he grew up as a young man, he didn''t have a superior mentality. He always put the piano first, and even regarded it more important than his life.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help admiring. Such a talented and strong figure is really rare in the world.


    Although the youth claimed that his strength was average, Qin Xuan certainly didn''t really think so. How can a person who can be invited by a powerful person be an ordinary person?


    But the young man didn''t want to say much, and he didn''t ask much, so he had to keep his curiosity in his heart.


    "You seem to know something about the divine world. Have you ever been in contact with gods before?" The young man suddenly asked Qin Xuan in turn.


    "Well, I''ve been in contact with some gods before." Qin Xuan answered truthfully.


    The young man took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. Being able to know a God can be regarded as an opportunity against heaven. This son even knows more than one. It seems that his luck is very strong.


    If he knew that Qin Xuan was the descendant of the divine king and knew hundreds of gods, he wouldn''t know how he would feel.


    Probably petrified on the spot.


    However, Qin Xuan naturally wouldn''t say these words. After all, the youth is still alive in the world. If it was told to him, who knows whether his original Buddha in the divine world can know it or not. If he knows it, I don''t know what consequences it will cause.


    Secrets of this level are enough to make jiuxuan star field crazy.


    "This is your second time here. I will give you an opportunity. If you can break the shackles of the world and step into the divine world in the future, you may find me with this." The young man looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    Then he waved his palm, and a blue light shone in the air, turned into an ancient jade and hung in front of Qin Xuan.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan hugged his fist and thanked him. He was not polite. After all, he must go to the divine world in the future. Maybe he really had a chance to meet each other.


    "I hope to see you in the divine world." The young man smiled faintly. Then his figure gradually became illusory and finally disappeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    "One day." Qin Xuan murmured to himself, his eyes filled with anticipation, and then turned and left the Qin hall.


    After leaving the Qin hall, Qin Xuan suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. If only he could take away the tianque, there are many Taoist and martial arts in it, which can be called a treasure.


    However, the idea only existed for a moment, and then Qin Xuan dismissed it.


    Not to mention that the tianque is the treasure of the powerful, not something he can take away. Even if he can take it away, he can''t easily spread the inheritance inside. This is a blasphemy to the gods.


    At this time, five lights of different colors appeared in the sky, which were five scrolls, emitting extremely powerful fluctuations.


    Qin Xuan looked at the five color scroll in the sky, and his face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the five color scroll would appear again. At that time, he got the mixed virtual Yin and Yang map from the red scroll.


    The diagram of yin and Yang mixed with emptiness is the martial art contained in the tianque itself. Although it is not necessarily created by the master of tianque, it must be extraordinary. Qin Xuan has experienced its power many times.


    "Although the yin-yang diagram of mixed deficiency is powerful, it has not reached the level of divine law." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but he soon figured out the reason.


    The people who come and go to tianque are all the accomplishments of the imperial realm and the imperial realm. Even if they are given divine Dharma, they can''t practice and have no effect.


    The heavenly power obviously considered this in advance, so they left behind the Taoist Dharma they could practice.


    "It''s almost time for you to leave."


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes sounded in the space, just looking forward to the old opening.


    When his voice fell, there was a loud noise from the sky. A huge crack appeared in the void, and there were terrible road fluctuations, as if it were a channel to the outside world.


    "Farewell." Qin Xuan responded, then stepped on the void and walked towards the crack in the sky step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the tianque, a great figure stood there. It was the emperor of Xihua. At one moment, he seemed to feel something. A different color flashed in his eyes. Are you coming out?


    At the next moment, a space crack emerged, and a figure in white flew out and landed in front of the emperor of Xihua.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xihua Shengjun and said, "let''s go."


    "Found the answer?" Asked Xihua Shengjun.


    "Almost clear." Qin Xuan nodded. Now there was only one doubt in his heart, that is, where is the God of heaven''s eyes now?


    As the second owner of wangtianque, Tianmu Shenjun has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. When he imprisoned qianxueting Jun, it can be seen that his strength is far better than qianxueting Jun.


    If the heavenly eye God is still in Tianxuan continent, he is at least an eighth order figure, or even stronger.


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Xihua Shengjun responded.


    Then they left Wangtian palace together. When they left, Qin Xuan expelled the people in Wangtian palace and asked Xihua Shengjun to ban the place and not allow others to step on it.


    The reason why Qin Xuan wanted to do this was naturally to protect Wangtian que.


    Now qianxueting has been killed by them. There is no strong man in wangtianque. If you let it go, I don''t know what it will be like in the future.


    This is a place containing divine ideas. It must not be desecrated at will.


    After leaving wangtianque, Qin Xuan and his wife returned to the sunset smoke city. The banquet was still going on. Except for those close to Qin Xuan, they didn''t know he had left halfway.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    The banquet gradually came to an end, and the leaders of the powerful people in the boundless sea said goodbye to Qin Xuan. This time, Taisheng Zhenjun also left with them.


    "I leave an idea on you that you can come out and save your life when it is in danger." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    He knew that Qin Xuan would go to the magic holy mountain to save his parents soon, and could only go alone. No one could protect him, so he planned to leave an idea on him. If the magic holy mountain did something to him, he could appear to save him.


    Devil cultivation always does whatever he wants and doesn''t talk about rules. We must take precautions.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said that with his friendship with Taisheng Zhenjun, there was no need to say too many words.


    Taisheng Zhenjun raised his finger and pointed it out. He saw a light shining into the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. Qin Xuan immediately felt an unparalleled power entering his mind, but did not release any attack, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Only when his life is threatened will that power be urged.


    "Qin Xuan, since Zhenjun has left ideas on you, I won''t stay as a teacher. If you are free in the future, remember to go back to the king of Xia." Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and said in a very kind and gentle tone.


    "I will obey my master''s orders." Qin Xuan replied seriously.


    After the banquet, Taisheng Zhenjun left with the powerful people in the boundless sea, while the people in the nine regions returned to their places of practice.


    This ancient and modern wedding has come to an end!

 Chapter 2715

    For the next period of time, Qin Xuan accompanied Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun, and occasionally visited some old friends. He lived a very full life.


    There are many powerful figures of Qin Tianxuan who are allied with the outside world.


    At the moment of their arrival, Qin Xuan felt their arrival and immediately came out of the room, glanced at the figures in the sky and said, "Why are you here together?"


    "We came here specially to ask Qin Sheng when he plans to open the holy tomb battlefield?" A strong man asked. Although they entered the battlefield of the divine tomb last time, it was too short. It was a pity that they withdrew before they got the inheritance of the gods.


    So they want to try again.


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes and naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words. He replied: "I can understand your feelings and want to get opportunities in it. However, I hope you can understand one thing."


    "What point?" The strong man asked.


    "You are not ordinary figures in the holy land. Your accomplishments have reached a high position. Relatively speaking, your plasticity is much worse than those in the imperial land." Qin Xuan said slowly.


    The strong men in the sky were silent when they heard this, and they understood that Qin Xuan''s words were reasonable.


    At their level, the path of cultivation has long been determined. It is difficult to make major changes and inherit the inheritance of gods. It is not generally difficult.


    Instead of handing over the inheritance to them, it is better to hand it over to the figures in the imperial realm. The future is full of infinite possibilities.


    "Does Qin Sheng mean that he doesn''t intend to open the battlefield of the divine tomb?" Another strong man asked.


    The man''s voice fell, and the atmosphere in the space suddenly became tense.


    Many people''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. They believed in Qin Xuan, so they formed an alliance with Tianxuan. However, if Qin Xuan refused to open the divine tomb battlefield, it means that what he said in the divine tomb battlefield at that time was deceiving them, which was difficult for them to accept.


    "Of course not." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "the holy tomb battlefield will open in the future. I just remind you that you are very unlikely to get opportunities when you enter the holy tomb battlefield. It''s better to let the excellent younger generation under the door in. Maybe the hope will be greater."


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, many people were shocked.


    Qin Xuan means to let the younger generation under their door in?


    "When the holy tomb battlefield was first opened, all the people who went in were imperial figures. There were no saints. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate." Qin Xuan said again that the prohibition was imposed by burning the old cloth, and the sage was not allowed to step on it.


    The strong ones didn''t say anything. Since Qin Xuan said so, it must be true. There''s no need to deceive them with this matter.


    "As for the opening time, it is uncertain for the time being. You can leave some people in Tianxuan and the rest return to the mainland. You don''t have to waste too much time here." Qin Xuan said.


    He will naturally open the holy tomb battlefield, but the time is determined by him. He will not open it rashly before he has sufficient assurance. After all, once it is opened, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "How long does Qin Sheng think we have to wait?" Asked the strong man just now.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan responded.


    "This..." the strong man looked stiff, and the rest of the strong men were helpless. This sentence means to keep them waiting?


    "Since Qin Sheng has made a promise, I''ll leave later." Only one woman''s voice came out. The person who spoke was the sage and strong man of the seven emotions and six desires palace.


    She vaguely understood the worry in Qin Xuan''s heart. The battlefield of the divine tomb involves too many opportunities and secrets, which must not be opened easily.


    Seeing the saint of the palace of seven emotions and six desires speak, the other strong men have also expressed their positions one after another and promised to wait for some time. Now they are in an alliance with Tianxuan, so it is naturally impossible to intimidate Qin Xuan.


    Of course, they actually hope Qin Xuan can open the sacred tomb battlefield earlier.


    After the strong left, the space of the city Lord''s residence gradually returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stared at the void. A deep and unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. It seems that he can''t wait any longer. He must take action as soon as possible.


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun and said seriously, "after I leave, you two should take good care of yourself. You can find master Tianji for anything."


    When they heard this, their beautiful eyes were stagnant. How clever they were, they naturally understood the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    He''s going to mount magic.


    However, they didn''t show much waves on their faces. After all, they knew that one day would come and had been psychologically prepared.


    "You should also be careful. Anyway, your life is the most important. Don''t take risks easily." Duan Ruoxi said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I have the idea of Taisheng elder. I''ll be fine." Qin Xuan smiled faintly, and Duan ruoxizhen nodded softly, relieved a lot in his heart.


    The strength of Taisheng Zhenjun is so powerful that no one in the magic holy mountain is his opponent. With his idea to protect himself, Qin Xuan will return safely.


    "Sister Ruoxi and I will wait for you here. You can go at ease." Yan Qingyun also said that she knew Qin Xuan was worried about them, so she said so much.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "I''m leaving."


    After that, Qin Xuan rose in the air and shot away in a direction. At the same time when Qin Xuan left, another figure left. It was Fengqing.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and Feng Qing came to jiuyu Tianting. The people of magic holy mountain such as Tianzhan demon king and Ling Yin still lived here and never left.


    They directly stepped into the heaven of the nine regions and came to the place where the devil king of Tianzhan lived under the leadership of a strong Terran.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Xuan, the eyes of Tianzhan devil suddenly coagulated. It was the first time to see Qin Xuan since they came here.


    Qin Xuan came here today to let them go?


    "You can go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the demon king of Tianzhan.


    Tianzhan devil looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was so direct, which was beyond his expectation. He thought Qin Xuan would make trouble for them first.


    "I''ll go to the magic mountain with you this time. If there''s nothing else, I''ll start now." At this time, Qin Xuan said again.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t believe his trembling eyes.


    Qin Xuan unexpectedly planned to go to the magic holy mountain with them.


    "Is Qin Sheng alone?" Tianzhan devil asked tentatively. The devil Lord had a word in advance, so Qin Xuan could only go alone.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan gave a faint response.


    Tianzhan devil suddenly shot a sharp edge in his eyes and took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He is worthy of being the first demon in the nine regions. With this courage, no one in the world can compare!

 Chapter 2716

    In the far north of the demon domain, the earth is deserted and inaccessible.


    In a void, many powerful figures shuttle rapidly, and all of them exude a powerful smell of evil. Only a young man in white looks out of place, elated and fluttering like a banished fairy.


    The figures in this line are the strong men in the magic holy mountain, and the young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan.


    "Is the demon holy mountain in the demon domain?" Qin Xuan looked at the Tianzhan devil beside him and asked. There was a strange light in his eyes. No wonder it disappeared without a trace. Almost no one set foot here.


    "Qin Sheng will know when he arrives." The devil king of Tianzhan spoke faintly, and his tone changed a little. He was no longer so respectful, as if he were just talking to ordinary people.


    Qin Xuan naturally heard the change in the attitude of Tianzhan devil, but he didn''t say anything.


    Before, he was surrounded by strong people like clouds. In order to protect himself, Tianzhan devil had to lower his posture. Now there is no strong person around him to protect him. Facing a second-class saint, Tianzhan devil naturally has no need to be humble.


    However, the devil king of Tianzhan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, the power behind Qin Xuan was extremely terrible. If he did anything to him, no one could predict what would happen.


    No one can move Qin Xuan except the Demon Lord.


    However, Qin Ling couldn''t help but see some thoughts in her eyes.


    The conversation with Qin Xuan that day, until today, she still hasn''t forgotten, as if she had branded a mark in her mind.


    Who is she, what is her origin, and what is her relationship with the demon lord?


    She had never considered these problems before. She only knew one thing to do, that is to obey the orders of the Demon Lord.


    As the Witch of the magic mountain, she should not have been bewitched by the words of the enemy. However, after all, she is a complete person with independent self thinking. Her words deeply touched her heart and it is difficult to control her from thinking about those doubts.


    But she covered it up so well that everything behaved as usual, and no one knew what she really thought.


    They didn''t know how long they had flown or where they had arrived. There was an endless desert below. Under the strong wind, the sand and dust covered the sky, obscuring the line of sight in front.


    At a certain moment, the foremost Tianzhan devil finally stopped, looked at the space in front, and spit out a voice: "here it is."


    Qin Xuan also looked forward, but didn''t see any scene. His face immediately showed a confused color and asked the Lord of heaven war, "where is it?"


    "Wait a moment." The Lord of Tianzhan responded, and his eyes were still looking ahead.


    So Qin Xuan didn''t say much and waited patiently. He wanted to see what would happen next.


    A moment later, dark clouds appeared on the sky to block out the sun. The originally sunny sky turned into a dark night.


    Seeing the changes in front of him, Qin Xuan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. His eyes stared at the dark clouds above, and a wisp of thought came into his heart. Is the magic holy mountain hidden outside this heaven and earth?


    How powerful the idea power of the sage is. Even from a very long distance, Qin Xuan can feel how terrible the power contained in the dark clouds is. Ordinary low-level saints will die if they step into it.


    Dark clouds blotted out the sun. The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a demon world. The demonic intention was overwhelming and suppressed everything. There was a palpitating roar in the void, like the roar of the demon God.


    None of the people present are weak, but all are strong in the holy land. There is no discomfort in this demon world, and they even feel very friendly. This is their home.


    Qin Xuan is the same. He has also practiced the power of the devil''s way. Even the fifth yuan soul is a devil''s eye. The power of the devil''s way will not have any negative impact on him.


    Tianzhan devil glanced at Qin Xuan and saw that he looked calm and calm. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go." After a short while, the other demons stepped out of the sky, and then qianyin directly stepped out of the sky.


    Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate. He also went to the sky. Since he came here, he naturally had no way back.


    When Qin Xuan and others reached the magic cloud, they saw a dark door appeared in front. The door was open and filled with an extremely frightening smell of magic.


    The devil king of Tianzhan took the lead in stepping into the magic door, and his body immediately disappeared. Qin Xuan in the rear saw this scene and his eyes twinkled. It seems that the world connected by the magic door is the real magic holy mountain.


    Like Xia Wangjie, Penglai Island and ye Tianshi, magic mountain is a hidden space, which can not be perceived even with soul power, unless it is opened from the inside.


    On thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing that the old man''s star deduction is so powerful. Even if it is a hidden space, he can search each other''s position through blood. This ability can be called against the sky.


    Then Qin Xuan continued to move forward and walked towards the magic door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The towering peak stands between heaven and earth. What''s unusual is that the peak is not connected with the earth, but suspended in the air. Strands of dark light flow on the surface of the peak, as if it contains endless dark forces, which makes people feel fear after seeing it.


    At the top of the mountain, there stands an incomparably majestic demon palace, surrounded by powerful figures, all wearing dark robes, sharp eyes and unfathomable breath, as if they were Shura from hell, cutting off all emotions.


    At the top of the demon palace, there were only two figures standing together, a young man and a middle-aged man.


    The young man was wearing a black robe, his left hand clenched his fist slightly, and his right hand was lost behind him. His eyes were as dark as an abyss, and there was no breath coming out of his body, as if he were an ordinary man without cultivation.


    However, even without any breath, he naturally revealed the spirit of a superior, not angry but powerful, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    I saw the middle-aged standing behind the young man, looking very quiet. There seemed to be some respect in his eyes, and he seemed to be in awe of the young man in front of him.


    At one moment, the middle-aged seemed to perceive something. A trace of magic light flashed in his eyes and muttered to himself, "they''re coming in."


    "Yes." The young man nodded slightly, turned his back to the middle-aged man and said softly, "go ahead and do as I told you before."


    "Yes." The middle-aged arched back, then turned and left, naturally to carry out the orders given by the youth.


    The young man looked into the distance and suddenly showed a sense of sadness on his face. After so many years, will he finally meet again?


    If the middle-aged saw this scene just now, he would be very surprised. The demon lord, who has always been silent and smiling, would have such a look!

 Chapter 2717

    This is a dark world. You can''t see the slightest light. There is an endless smell of evil in heaven and earth, giving people a sense of depression.


    At this moment, a dark door appeared out of thin air above the sky. With a loud bang, the door opened and powerful figures came out of it. The leader was the demon king of heaven war.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void and looked at the dark world in front of him. His heart couldn''t help shaking up. Is this the magic holy mountain?


    From what he saw in front of him, the scale of the magic holy mountain should be comparable to that of the Xia king world, with an incomparably vast area.


    However, this seems unreasonable.


    After all, the kingdom of Xia Wang was created by the powerful existence in ancient times. The magic holy mountain appeared later. How can the strength of the demon lord be compared with that of the first lord of the kingdom of Xia Wang?


    But the facts are in front of us. How can this be explained?


    A thought suddenly flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart. Was the magic holy mountain really created by the demon lord?


    If it was not created by the demon lord, but existed originally, then this matter can be explained.


    But then a question arises, how did the demon lord find here?


    After shaking his head, Qin Xuan didn''t know the answers. Maybe he didn''t have a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    The demon lord tried his best to lead him here. He must want to see him.


    At this time, a strong figure of Qin Xuan and others appeared in front of him.


    These figures are all saints. The strongest one is a third-order saint. It looks like Qin Xuan, but the real age is naturally much older than Qin Xuan.


    "See the saint and the second devil."


    I saw these demons bow down and worship at the same time. Tianzhan demon king is the second demon king under the Demon Lord. Therefore, the people of magic holy mountain call him the second demon king.


    "He sent you?" The heavenly war demon king looked at the leader and asked.


    "Yes." The man responded.


    "Take him there." The demon king of Tianzhan said faintly, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "please Qin Sheng go with them."


    "To see the devil?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Qin Sheng will know when he goes." The Lord of heaven war said faintly.


    Qin Xuan frowned and felt a little unhappy. However, this is the magic holy mountain. He can''t do anything with his strength. He can only take one step at a time.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan looked at the demon Xiu in front and said.


    The demon Xiu looked at Qin Xuan and felt curious. Is this Qin Xuan?


    Although he was in the magic holy mountain, he also heard of Qin Xuan''s reputation. He was known as the most legendary person in the land of the nine regions. He was gifted and suppressed a generation.


    However, then the curiosity in his heart dissipated, and his face became much colder. He came from the land of nine regions and was their enemy.


    "Come with me." The man said carelessly, then turned and walked in a direction, and the rest of the people around him left together.


    Qin Xuan naturally felt the arrogance of the other party, but endured it. Now the most important thing is to see the demon lord and understand what he wants to do.


    On the way, the demon Xiu suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "I heard that you have unparalleled talent and are invincible in the same territory of the nine regions?"


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush." Qin Xuan gave a faint reply.


    "I''m just curious about the real strength of the first demon in the nine regions." The demon Xiu stared at Qin Xuan and said, with a sharp meaning in his tone.


    Qin Xuan looked at each other with meaningful eyes, then smiled and said, "it seems you want to try."


    "Boom." A loud noise came from the demon Xiu''s body. His palm suddenly buckled Qin Xuan''s body, and a dark big palm smashed down. In an instant, the space around Qin Xuan was filled with a terrible magic power and became extremely heavy.


    However, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before, as if everything had happened. Stars were released from his body. Everywhere the stars passed, the magic power was wiped out and could not coexist in the same space.


    Seeing this scene, the devil''s eyes became sharper. It was really not a false reputation.


    Then he stepped forward with a sudden step, and the devil''s breath roared out like the tide. He beat Qin Xuan''s body wildly and roared, as if to crush Qin Xuan.


    He is a third-order saint, while Qin Xuan is a second-order saint, occupying an advantage in realm.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man indifferently and let the devil''s breath beat him. His body was still standing straight, as if this level of power had no effect on him.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan. From Qin Xuan''s eyes, he seemed to see a trace of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    He suddenly felt a rage in his heart, and his eyes became extremely terrible. His whole body was surrounded by surging magic, and his fists came out at the same time. Dark fists were killing Qin Xuan''s figure like meteors. The power was extremely terrible. The space he passed through was directly pierced, and then collapsed and destroyed.


    Looking at those dark fists, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    This is no longer an ordinary temptation. He felt a killing opportunity, whether the other party was intentional or unintentional, but this behavior obviously did not consider his feelings.


    The other party knows that he is the first person in the nine domains, so he wants to have a try with him to see if he deserves the name and test his own strength.


    It''s really presumptuous!


    Other demons nearby saw the man''s hand and retreated to the distance one after another, as if they acquiesced in his move. They also wanted to see how strong the most outstanding demons in the nine regions were.


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched forward, and an illusory long sword appeared in the palm of his hand. A sword fell, and immediately across the sky and earth, it was like a meteor falling. It fought with the dark fist in the space, making a continuous hissing sound, which was very harsh.


    However, in an instant, the dark fist was blocked by the sword and could not get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man across the air and stabbed another sword. He saw that the sword was hidden in the void, silent, as if there was no sword at all.


    This sword is the great void sword.


    The devil Xiu''s face suddenly changed. Although he didn''t see the light of the sword, he felt that he was in a world of sword Qi. There were endless sword ideas around him, enveloping his space, so that his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Unknown dangers are often the most frightening. We don''t know when they will come.


    At one moment, a cold sword light flew out of the void and shot out from the side. The man''s eyes suddenly turned. The sword light instantly magnified countless times in the pupil, and an extremely strong sense of danger gushed out from the depths of his heart.


    The attack was too fast to respond.


    However, the man was a third-order saint after all. Without the slightest hesitation, the devil swept out of his body and condensed a defense light curtain in front of him.


    The sword light came and stabbed on the defense light curtain. A metal clang came out. The sword light penetrated through the defense light curtain and continued to move forward.


    Seeing the sword light killing himself, the man''s face was frightened, his eyes were full of horror, and said loudly, "spare your life!"


    However, the sound of begging for mercy did not stop the sword light. With a poop, the man''s right arm fell downward, and wisps of blood splashed out, and the wound was extremely neat.


    "Ah..." the man immediately screamed and covered the wound with his left hand. The facial lines were extremely distorted and looked extremely ferocious. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan with resentment. He wanted to break him into pieces.


    Seeing the man''s resentful eyes looking at himself, Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm and faintly explained: "I haven''t had a hand with the third-order saint, so I''m a little heavy."


    When the man heard Qin Xuan''s words, his face was very blue. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became more depressed.


    The faces of those around him were also shocked, and there was a deep color of fear in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    At the moment, they couldn''t help thinking. Compared with them, the young man in white is the real demon cultivation.


    How many people should cut off his arms?

 Chapter 2718

    Qin Xuan glanced at those people lightly and didn''t care what they thought. Since he wanted to provoke him, he had to pay the price of failure.


    Since he came to the magic holy mountain, his way of doing things can''t be as gentle as that of the nine regions. When it''s time to be cruel, he must be cruel, otherwise it''s difficult to gain a foothold here.


    "Continue to lead the way." Qin Xuan looked at the young man whose arm was cut off by him and said.


    The young man''s face was very ugly. Although the sage''s blood power was very strong, even if his arm was cut off, he could grow again in the future, his strength would be affected. If he could not get the recuperation of Tiancai and Dibao, he would not be able to recover to the peak period, and it would be difficult to improve his accomplishments in the future.


    At the moment, he had some regrets in his heart. He knew how terrible Qin Xuan''s strength was, so he shouldn''t challenge him.


    However, things have been done, and it''s too late to regret.


    With a sigh in his heart, the young man walked forward. Qin Xuan and other demons followed him and walked towards the sky in a direction.


    I don''t know how long they had been flying, a huge magic tower appeared in their sight. The magic tower was thousands of feet high. The body of the tower was dark and shrouded in endless magic gas, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling and shivering all over.


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man and asked.


    "Tianmo tower." The young man answered truthfully, "the heavenly devil tower is one of the holy places of cultivation in the devil holy mountain. All devil practitioners will come here to test and harden their own devil will."


    "Why did you bring me here?" Qin Xuan asked again, he came to the devil holy mountain to see the devil Lord, but he didn''t come here to practice. What did he bring him here for?


    "I don''t know." The young man shook his head and replied, "this is the arrangement of the great devil."


    "Great devil." Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly frozen, and he immediately thought of him in the mouth of Tianzhan demon king. It turned out that he was not the demon lord, but the first demon king under the demon lord''s seat.


    "What does he want me to do?" Qin Xuan inquired. There must be a purpose to bring him here.


    "The great devil didn''t disclose what to do, but let you enter the Tianmo tower." The young man responded with a tone of awe. It was obvious that Qin Xuan''s previous war had left a very deep impression on him.


    "I see. Let''s go." Qin Xuan said faintly, looking at the Tianmo tower in front of him, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    The demon lord must have known that he was coming, but he never showed up. The great demon king arranged for him to come here. I don''t know whether it was his own intention or the demon lord''s instruction. What does the demon lord want him to do?


    Everything is unknown.


    The truth can only be explored slowly.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked towards the heavenly magic tower. When he stepped into the heavenly magic tower, he seemed to have come to another world. In front of him was a dark and endless darkness, which wanted to invade his body and corrode his will.


    "Get out." Qin Xuan gave a cold drink in his mouth. His long black hair was flying in the air, and his eyes turned into a dark color. It seemed that there was a magic idea around his pupils, as if he had changed himself. He was no longer the gentle young man in white in the past, but a peerless demon.


    The young man said that Tianmo tower could temper the will of the devil, so he took this opportunity to improve it.


    Qin Xuan walked to the depths step by step, and the magic smell of the surrounding space became heavier and heavier. The roaring magic sound kept coming from his ears, shaking people''s eardrums. This kind of magic sound seemed to have a direct impact on the soul, making people unable to concentrate, so he was defeated by the magic smell.


    However, Qin Xuan''s soul power was so powerful that he let the magic sound reverberate in his mind. His face was still calm as usual, as if he had not been affected at all.


    Qin Xuan went on like this, but he never came to the end, which made him think of a possibility in his heart. Could it be that there was no boundary in the demon tower?


    If so, wouldn''t it be a lifetime without an end.


    So, what does the great devil want him to do?


    At one moment, Qin Xuan seemed to think of something. He looked at the void ahead and calmly said, "why don''t you show up and meet each other? It''s boring to hide in the dark."


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the space was still silent without any abnormal fluctuations.


    But Qin Xuan still stood where he was and seemed to be waiting for something.


    After another period of time, finally, a wisp of fluctuation came out of the void. I saw a crazy gathering of magic breath, and gradually turned into a middle-aged figure. Although it was illusory, the appearance was very clear.


    The middle-aged man looked like he was in his 40s, with long black hair hanging neatly around his waist, and his face looked a little lazy, as if he had no spirit. However, his eyes looked very deep, like a vortex, and people couldn''t help falling into it at a glance.


    "How did you know I was peeping here?" The middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan in doubt and asked.


    "With my strength, I naturally can''t feel your existence. However, since you ordered someone to lead me here, how can you not pay attention to my every move." Qin Xuan responded faintly, as if everything was under control.


    The middle-aged pupil contracted slightly, and then he exclaimed: "it is worthy of being the first demon in the nine regions. It really deserves its reputation."


    "The great devil came here to see me. I think he didn''t come here to praise me. If you have anything to say, just say it directly." Qin Xuan said bluntly that he didn''t want to make a detour with the other party.


    "In that case, I''ll be frank." The great Demon King opened his mouth to Qin Xuan and said, "the Demon Lord wants to ask you for a favor, but I don''t know your attainments in the magic way. I specially asked me to take you to Tianmo tower to test."


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. What kind of person is the demon lord? What can I do for him?


    "The devil has ordered that you can tell you everything only when you meet our requirements." The great devil opened his mouth and replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Is this for fear that he would refuse to help?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the great demon king and said, "put aside the matter of help for the time being. I want to see my parents and make sure they are safe. After that, I will consider whether to help."


    "Yes." The great devil directly nodded and agreed.


    Qin Xuan was surprised to see that the big demon king was so frank and promised to come down. Then he understood.


    The other party must have expected that he would make such a request, so he had already figured out how to answer it.


    "Where are they now?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "They are in the abyss." The great devil replied.


    Hearing the words of the great demon king, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. There was a cold feeling sweeping out of his body. He was furious and imprisoned his parents in the demon abyss?

 Chapter 2719

    Feeling Qin Xuan''s anger, the great demon king seemed to know what he thought in his heart and explained: "the magic abyss is the place where the demon lord lives, the supreme holy land of the magic holy mountain, not the place where prisoners are imprisoned."


    The voice of the great demon king fell, and Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. Is the demon yuan the place where the demon lord lives?


    If so, he was wrong.


    "Since I want to ask you for help, I won''t treat your parents badly." The great demon king said again.


    However, when Qin Xuan heard this, he sneered


    A, before that, the devil Lord didn''t have such an attitude. If he didn''t come to the magic holy mountain, he would threaten him with the lives of his parents. Now it''s too ironic to say such words again.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked casually, "every demon king has a title. What''s your title?"


    "This seat is entitled to heavenly punishment." The great devil replied calmly. Qin Xuan murmured to himself, "Heaven punishes the devil."


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what kind of status the heavenly punishment devil king had in the magic holy mountain. However, all the demons in the magic holy mountain, except the demon master, no one was not in awe of the heavenly punishment devil king, including several other demons.


    The Lord of heaven punishment, who is in charge of punishment in the magic holy mountain, is only responsible for issuing orders, and the killing is carried out by the Lord of heaven punishment.


    In a sense, the Lord of heavenly punishment is the murderous God in demon cultivation.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan walked out of the Tianmo tower and saw a young figure in front of him. He had a brave face and extraordinary bearing. His breath was equivalent to that of him. He was also a second-class saint.


    "Qin Sheng." When the young man saw Qin Xuan coming out of the Tianmo tower, he took the initiative to say hello.


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan looked at each other and asked.


    "Ning Jun, the disciple of the great demon king." The young man introduced himself with a smile. His tone was quite gentle and made people sound very comfortable. He couldn''t help but want to be close to him.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ning Jun with some surprise. The impression of Tianxing demon Jun was very dignified and superior, which gave people a sense of distance. However, the disciples he accepted were quite different, gentle and elegant.


    It''s hard to believe that such a character is a devil.


    "Heaven sent you here?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The master asked me to take Qin Sheng to the magic abyss to meet my parents. If Qin Sheng has nothing else to do, he can go now." Ning Jun replied.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that the most important thing now is to see whether his parents are well.


    Then Ning Jun''s evil spirit surged and shot away in a direction. Qin Xuan stepped forward and left here in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the Lord Tianxing said, the magic abyss is the supreme holy land of the magic holy mountain. It is located in the center of the magic world. All the people living in the magic abyss are great figures of the magic holy mountain.


    I don''t know how long later, two young figures stepped out of the void. It was Qin Xuan and Ning Jun.


    "Qin Sheng, it''s magic yuan." Ning Jun said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and looked down. He was stunned. Then he looked at Ning Jun and asked, "is the magic yuan below?"


    "Yes, the magic abyss is not a separate place, but an area, which is collectively referred to as the magic abyss." Ning Jun opened his mouth and explained, "listen to my master, there was once a terrible abyss here. The devil Lord filled the abyss with supreme magic power, which turned into what it is now. Therefore, the word magic abyss has been retained."


    Qin Xuan saw something deep in his eyes and asked, "what''s the strength of the demon lord?"


    Ning Jun took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan, and naturally understood that Qin Xuan was setting his words, but smiled faintly: "when Qin Sheng sees the demon lord, everything will know."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much after listening. After all, Ning Jun was not alone. Neither Tianzhan demon nor Tianxing demon would disclose half of the news related to the Demon Lord.


    They seem to have agreed in advance. He can only know the secret behind it when he sees the Demon Lord with his own eyes.


    "Where are my parents?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Over there, I''ll take Qin Sheng." Ning Jun said, and then his body went to a position below. Qin Xuan followed him. A moment later, they came to the front of a pavilion. They saw that the area of the pavilion was small and there were no other buildings around, which seemed a little empty.


    "They are resting inside. Qin Sheng can see them when he goes in. I''ll leave first." Ning Jun arched his hand at Qin Xuan and said. Qin Xuan nodded slightly and then walked towards the pavilion.


    At this time, there are two figures sitting together in the pavilion. They are a pair of middle-aged men and women.


    The man''s complexion is withered and yellow, and his face shows an old meaning that is difficult to hide. He looks 40 or 50 years old, giving people a feeling of aging.


    Although the woman looked younger than middle-aged, her face was also full of wrinkles of years, her eyes looked rather dark, as if she had lost interest in everything around her.


    The middle-aged men and women are Qin Xuan''s parents, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin.


    They have been locked up in the devil''s abyss for some time. Although no one came to disturb them, they were actually under house arrest. Restrictions were placed in the pavilion, so they couldn''t step out.


    They were very clear in their hearts that those demon practitioners locked them here to use them to deal with Qin Xuan.


    In order not to drag Qin Xuan down, they thought of various ways to commit suicide. However, those demons directly banned all their power. Even if they died, they could not do it. They could only live a dark life here every day.


    Their hearts are full of guilt and remorse. Why are they so weak? Instead of helping Qin Xuan, they have become a burden to Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan is coerced by those demons because of them, they can''t forgive themselves all their life.


    "Alas..." Qin Lei uttered a long sigh, with a helpless look on his face. He said to himself, "I don''t know when such a day will come to an end. I hope xuan''er will never come here and let us die here."


    "I hope so." Mu Shuixin nodded gently. She would rather their husband and wife live here forever than Qin Xuan take risks for them. After all, his future is bright and should not be hindered by their two useless people.


    "If the child never comes here, isn''t he an unfilial son?" At this moment, a voice full of guilt came from behind.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin suddenly shook. Their eyes turned at the same time. They saw a figure in white standing there, dressed in white, white and dust-free, revealing an unparalleled temperament in the world.


    Qin Lei and his wife stared at the white figure in front of them. The familiar face in their memory really appeared in front of them, so that they felt in a trance and even thought they had an illusion.


    But is it really the case?


    "Father, mother." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and shouted, his eyes became moist, and all kinds of emotions rushed into his heart, moving, happy, and deep remorse.


    If I remember correctly, it was decades ago that I last saw my parents. At that time, he was so weak that he didn''t even come to the king''s realm. Now he has entered the holy realm. In recent years, he has almost devoted all his energy to practice and owed them too much.


    Had it not been for his laziness, they would not have been brought here to suffer.


    It''s all his fault.


    "Xuan''er..." Mu Shuixin''s voice seemed to tremble, and tears fell down her cheeks. However, she didn''t seem to care at all. Her eyes always focused on Qin Xuan, as if to imprint his face in her mind, for fear that all this would disappear in the next moment.


    Qin Lei stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes red. He couldn''t believe it was true. Xuan''er unexpectedly appeared in front of them. This feeling is too untrue.


    "Xuan''er, why are you here?" Qin Lei asked, with some reproach in his tone, as if he shouldn''t have come here.


    "Both father and mother are trapped here. Naturally, the child wants to save you." Qin Xuan looked serious. If he couldn''t even protect his closest people, how could he protect all sentient beings in the jiuxuan star domain.


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin were moved when they heard this. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Did they do anything to the second old man?" Qin Xuan looked at them and immediately asked, looking rather nervous.


    "They banned our cultivation, put us under house arrest here, and didn''t have to leave for half a step. They didn''t do anything else." Qin Lei replied.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan felt a little relieved. The situation was much better than he expected. At least he didn''t suffer from flesh and blood, otherwise he would never let go of the magic holy mountain.


    "I''ll untie the prohibition in the body for the second old man." Qin Xuan said to them.


    "This prohibition was laid by a great man. Can you untie it?" Qin Lei looked a little unbelievable and asked. In his cognition, Qin Xuan is only a descendant, and naturally can''t be compared with those big people in the magic holy mountain.


    "Naturally, father doesn''t have to worry." Qin Xuan responded with a smile, and then put his palm on Qin Lei. Suddenly, a force of stars entered Qin Lei''s body, spread and flowed through his limbs and bones, and soon touched the prohibition.


    "Bang." A bang came out, and something seemed to be broken. At this moment, Qin Lei felt light, as if he was no longer bound, and his body exuded a strong smell.


    "Really recovered!" Feeling the power he had not seen for a long time in his body, Qin Lei clenched his fists and filled his face with unparalleled excitement. At the moment, his cultivation is impressively the five levels of the Yuan emperor.


    Seeing the happy look on Qin Lei''s face, Qin Xuan smiled and then lifted the ban on mu Shuixin.


    Qin Lei and mu Shuixin have bright smiles on their faces. Now they not only regain their accomplishments, but also Qin Xuan comes to them. They suddenly have a sense of security and the belief to live again!

 Chapter 2720

    In the next few days, Qin Xuan accompanied his parents in the pavilion and told them about his experiences over the years, including his recent marriage. Qin Lei and mu Shuixin felt very happy.


    Yanqingyun went to Tianyan city before and stayed with them for some time. They like yanqingyun very much. Unexpectedly, they have become a daughter-in-law.


    The things Qin Xuan mentioned were all good things, and the danger he experienced was not mentioned at all. Naturally, he didn''t want the second old man to worry about him. Moreover, the things had passed and there was no need to mention them again.


    "I don''t know when I can return to the nine regions." Qin Lei sighed and calculated the time. They had been here for several years and had forgotten what the outside world was like.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll be back soon." Qin Xuan looked serious and said that this time he came, he would send the two old people back safely anyway. They can''t suffer here anymore.


    "Xuan''er, although we don''t have much insight, we also know that there are many strong people here. Can you really deal with it alone?" Mu Shuixin looked at Qin Xuan with some worry and asked.


    It''s not that she has no confidence in Qin Xuan''s strength, but as a parent, she will naturally worry about the safety of her children. For them, the life of their children is more important than their own life.


    Looking at mu Shuixin, Qin Xuan naturally understood her worries and smiled to comfort her


    "I''m no longer an ordinary person now, otherwise they wouldn''t have brought me here in this way."


    "Moreover, I still have the idea of the strong in my body, and I will come out to save me at the critical moment." Qin Xuan said to the second old man again. The reason why he didn''t say it directly was that he was worried that someone would spy here and eavesdrop on their dialogue.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin''s inner worries finally dissipated.


    A few days later, Qin Xuan was still in the pavilion, never left for more than half a step, and didn''t try to contact the people of magic holy mountain.


    He is waiting for the other party to take the initiative to find him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed. On this day, a young figure appeared outside the pavilion, with a handsome face and outstanding temperament. It was Ning Jun.


    "Qin Sheng." Ning Jun shouted at the pavilion.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came out of the pavilion, looked at Ning Jun and asked, "Tianxing sent you this time?"


    "Exactly." Ning Jun nodded with a smile.


    Qin Xuan was disappointed. He thought that after such a long time, the Demon Lord should meet him. Unexpectedly, the other party continued to hide. It seemed that he didn''t intend to show up until the last minute.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Tianmo tower." Ning Jun replied, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze. He asked in some confusion, "haven''t you been there once before, why do you still go?"


    Ning Jun smiled and explained, "the last time I went to Tianmo tower was just a test. This time I went in with Qin Sheng to accept the real test."


    Hearing Ning Jun''s words, Qin Xuan looked a little dignified. Ning Jun was a disciple of Tianxing. He reached the second-class Saint so young. I think his talent is very strong. He is definitely the top level in the magic holy mountain.


    Ning Jun entered the Tianmo tower with him. It seems that the difficulty this time is extraordinary.


    On the way to the Tianmo tower, Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Ning Jun and asked, "what is the identity of Langya and tianwu magic saint in the magic saint mountain?"


    "Like me, they are all disciples of the devil king." Ning Jun replied, "Langya is the disciple of the heavenly evil Lord, while tianwu is the disciple of the heavenly evil Lord."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Langya and tianwu magic Saint had outstanding magic talents. They once showed their edge in the nine regions. In contrast, tianwu magic Saint had a higher sense of existence. He participated in the wild regions competition.


    "In the magic holy mountain, is there a skill that can devour the memory of others and practice through body?" Qin Xuan asked again. There was a deep meaning in the depths of his eyes.


    Tianwu demon Saint practiced this skill. In those years, he swallowed the memory of Duan Wuhuang and practiced with another body. Later, he greatly improved his cultivation with the help of secret arts and stepped into the realm of the emperor at one stroke.


    This kind of skill is very evil and breaks the law of steady cultivation.


    Ning Jun looked at Qin Xuan with a deep look in his eyes, and then said, "there are similar skills, but the level is very high, and not everyone can practice."


    "Have you practiced?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "No." Ning Jun smiled and shook his head.


    Ning Jun''s answer didn''t surprise Qin Xuan. According to his feeling, Ning Jun didn''t practice that kind of evil skill, but as a disciple of the first demon king, his magic skill must also be at the top level, which is absolutely not weaker than that kind of evil skill.


    While they were chatting, they unconsciously came to the outside of Tianmo tower.


    "Go straight in." Ning Jun said, Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and then they stepped into the Tianmo tower together.


    After entering the Tianmo tower, there were terrible demons around them, which turned into ferocious and terrible faces, just like demons. People couldn''t help feeling scared and didn''t dare to look at them.


    However, Qin Xuan and Ning Jun are both extraordinary characters. Their faces are as calm as before. They release the evil spirit at the same time, turn into a sharp sword and cut to the front. All the evil Qi is cut off.


    Step by step, they walked towards the depths of the magic tower.


    "Does the heavenly demon tower have an end?" Qin Xuan looked at Ning Jun and asked.


    "Yes." Ning Jun nodded.


    "There''s an end?" Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but stagnate there.


    He came to Tianmo tower once before, but he didn''t come to the end for a long time. Naturally, it can''t be his slow speed. There are only two possibilities.


    Either his method was wrong, or someone did it.


    It seemed that he knew what Qin Xuan was thinking. Ning Jun said again: "last time, in order to test Qin Sheng''s demon talent, the master set a ban in the Tianmo tower. Qin Sheng will never end."


    "Sure enough." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, and then opened his mouth lightly: "your master really thinks highly of me, and he even specially set a ban for me."


    Qin Xuan''s words didn''t sound like anything, but in fact they contained a bit of irony, mocking the devil king of heaven''s punishment for his younger generation.


    Tianxing devil is a seven rank sage. He is placed in the nine regions and his strength is comparable to that of the leaders of various shrines. Although Qin Xuan is very strong now, he is really just a younger generation in front of Tianxing devil.


    Ning Jun was so clever that he immediately heard the implication of Qin Xuan, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know anything.


    They walked for another period of time. At one moment, a magic light flashed in front of them. With a poop, the space was directly torn apart, and then a dark crack appeared in front of them.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly and his eyes stared at the space crack in front of him.


    "Tianmo tower has five floors. This is the channel to the second floor. Let''s go up." Ning Jun spoke to Qin Xuan.


    With that, Ning Jun stepped forward and walked out, his body turned into a streamer and shot into the space crack.


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the space crack. Since Ning Jun dared to go in, he naturally had nothing to worry about.


    Then he no longer hesitated. Like Ning Jun, his body directly shot into the crack!

 Chapter 2721

    On the second floor of the Tianmo tower, a popping sound suddenly came out, a space was torn open, and then two young people came out of the crack.


    These two figures are Qin Xuan and Ning Jun.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw countless ghost like virtual shadows floating between heaven and earth. His eyes were fierce and his face was disgusted. It seemed that they were all peerless demons with heinous crimes.


    In addition, every virtual shadow is filled with the smell of magic, strong and weak. Only the emperor level is weak, while the powerful reaches the holy level.


    "What are these shadows?" Qin Xuan turned his head and asked Ning Jun.


    "It''s all the fallen demons in the past. The demon lord banned their souls here to temper the will of future generations." Ning Jun explained.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. He suddenly burst into a powerful smell of evil, with long hair flying, and a fierce color appeared on his handsome face, as if he had changed into a person in the blink of an eye.


    Since you want to temper the will of the devil, you can''t use other forces.


    "Halberd."


    Qin Xuan gave a long roar, and a black light shone in the air and turned into a square sky painting halberd, which is the sixth soul of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body was full of demonic thoughts, and a halberd stabbed out. The endless demonic thoughts were integrated into the halberd, and a dark halberd light crossed the space like a lightning bolt.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream kept coming out, and the demons were directly broken and destroyed under the halberd, and completely dissipated in the space, as if they had never appeared.


    Ning Jun glanced at Qin Xuan, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. Then a magic sword appeared in his hand. A strong fluctuation was revealed in the sword body, which was obviously a holy artifact of high quality.


    Ning Jun waved the magic sword, and the sword lights burst out. It seemed that there was a sword light curtain in the space. The extremely terrible sword intention flowed on the sword curtain. In the area covered by the sword curtain, all demons were killed and could not bear the power of a sword.


    Then they went all the way forward and killed all the demons in the imperial realm and the holy realm. They could not stop their footsteps.


    After walking for a period of time, the shadow of the birth has become more and more powerful, and has reached the level of a third-order saint. Ordinary attacks can''t kill it.


    However, Qin Xuan and Ning Jun are both talented people. It is not difficult for them to fight across the border. Moreover, these demons are illusory and have long lost their strength in the peak period. Naturally, they will not be their opponents.


    Gradually, Qin Xuan vaguely found something unusual. Every time he killed a demon soul, his evil will increase by one point. The stronger the strength of the demon soul, the greater the range of evil will increase.


    Before, the strength of the demons he killed was average, and the number was not too much, so he didn''t have much obvious feeling.


    But now the demons in front of him are at the holy land level, and hundreds of demons have been killed along the way. The demonic meaning of his body has reached an extremely powerful level, hundreds of feet high, far from being comparable at the beginning.


    Such an obvious change naturally aroused his awareness.


    "Killing the demon soul can improve the evil intention of the body?" Qin Xuan looked at Ning Jun not far away and asked. He found that the evil intention on Ning Jun was also quite strong.


    "Yes, in fact, from the first layer, your evil intention has begun to increase, but the range is not obvious enough, so you didn''t find it." Ning Jun nodded in response.


    "If you kill all the demons here, won''t it be extremely terrible?" Qin Xuan said to himself, feeling a little incredible.


    It seems to have guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Ning Jun said again: "when the magic idea on you is strong to a certain extent, it will have a deterrent effect on the devil''s soul. The devil won''t take the initiative to approach you. Moreover, after that, the growth effect of the magic idea will gradually weaken."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color, which is like the same natural material and earth treasure. The help to people with high realm is naturally not as good as those with low realm.


    "Qin Sheng is worthy of being the first demon in the nine regions. It''s amazing that he has a hundred feet of magic in such a short time." Ning Jun praised with a smile in his eyes, as if from his heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at the magic meaning behind Ning Jun, which was also Baizhang magic meaning. His eyes couldn''t help but show some amazement. The talent of this great demon Jun''s personal disciple was really extraordinary.


    Among his peers in the magic holy mountain, Ning Jun''s talent must be the top. There are absolutely few people stronger than him, or even none.


    The third-order saint who had been cut off by him was not at the same level as Ning Jun. no wonder he was just a messenger.


    "Move on." Ning Jun said,


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and strode forward with a monstrous evil intention.


    Qin Xuan waved the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand, and the demons were torn apart by the halberd light, and finally turned into black light spots all over the sky, pouring into Qin Xuan''s body.


    With more and more evil spirits killed, the evil spirit behind them soared from 100 feet to 300 feet, 400 feet, still did not stop, and finally reached the height of 700 feet, straight into the sky.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan and Ning Jun finally came to the end of the second floor, and there was no ghost in front of them.


    At this time, the magic meaning behind Qin Xuan was 750 feet, while that of Ning Jun was 730 feet, and the gap was very small.


    Qin Xuan stared at Ning Jun deeply. From the first time he saw Ning Jun, he felt that he was extraordinary and not an ordinary person. Now it seems that his guess is right.


    Even if it is placed in the nine regions, there are not many people who are more talented than Ning Jun.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was thinking, is Ning Jun chaotic?


    So far, Ning Jun has not shown his real strength, so he can''t see whether there is anything special about Ning Jun''s physique.


    However, the Tianmo tower has five floors, which is only the second floor, and there are three floors behind it. I believe I have the opportunity to see Ning Jun''s real strength.


    At this time, a crack appeared again in the space in front of the two people, and the terrible evil idea swept out of the crack, which was also mixed with strong spatial fluctuations.


    The two of Qin Ning Xuan''s eyes turned to the crack, and the two of Qin Ning Xuan''s eyes turned to shine directly on the crack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the gorgeous and magnificent demon palace, a young figure stood alone in it, and his face looked very young. However, the eyes revealed the maturity and depth that did not belong to this age, as if there was a soul that had lived for countless years.


    At one moment, a strange light flashed in the young man''s eyes, as if he felt something and muttered to himself, "have you reached the third floor?"


    That''s fast.


    At the next moment, a strange wave was born in the demon palace, enveloping the space around the youth, as if it had become a boundary and isolated from the outside world.


    "How are you getting ready?" A dull voice came out of the void. I don''t know who spoke.


    "People have arrived and are refining their will in the heavenly demon tower." The young man replied faintly. His face looked very calm. It didn''t seem that he was surprised by the appearance of the other party.


    "When he comes out, you can let him in." The sound came out again.


    The voice of the other party fell. The young man frowned a little and asked, "do you have to be so urgent?"


    "It''s not easy to lead him here. If we drag him down again, once the situation worsens, it will be the devil holy mountain." The other party said slowly, "of course, how to deal with this matter is up to you. I won''t interfere."


    "Even though he tempered the will of the devil through the Tianmo tower, his cultivation is still too low. I''m afraid he can''t bear the power of that thing." The young man still frowned and said.


    "Are you worried about him?" The other party suddenly asked.


    "Of course not." The young man immediately denied, "I just don''t want him to die in vain. Didn''t you say that only he can suppress that thing? If he dies, our years of hard work will be wasted."


    "Everything is under my control. There will be no accidents." The other side spoke faintly, and his tone seemed to show an unparalleled confidence.


    "As long as I hold that thing down, my goal will be achieved. His life and death have nothing to do with me." The young man opened his mouth and said that there was no wave in his deep eyes, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "Don''t worry, it will be done."


    After the sound fell, the strange force in the space suddenly disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Sensing the other party''s departure, the young man''s eyes changed a little. He looked out of the hall and said, "Tianxing, come to see me."


    Before long, a powerful wave came from outside the main hall. A middle-aged man in black robe stepped in front of the young man, bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the devil."


    "Send someone to monitor the movements of Qin Xuan''s parents. Don''t let them have anything to do. In addition, go to the place in person and report any abnormalities immediately." The young man commanded.


    There was a strange fluctuation in the eyes of Tianxing demon king. He was vaguely aware of something. He looked up at the young man and asked tentatively, "is the demon master going to do it?"


    "Well, it''s almost time." The young man nodded without much fluctuation.


    With these words, Rao is a powerful figure at the level of Tianxing demon king. He still couldn''t help but set off a raging wave in his heart. His face was full of shock, as if he knew the secret of Tianxing.


    Only a few people know the existence of that place, which is related to the survival of the magic holy mountain. Now, the Demon Lord is finally going to solve this problem.


    "I''ll arrange it now." The Lord of heavenly punishment arched his hand and left the hall immediately.


    Looking at the figure of Tianxing devil leaving, the young man''s eyes showed a touch of unfathomable meaning, as if it contained extremely complex emotions, which made it impossible to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    Some people, even if they haven''t seen each other for decades, still exist in their memory. Instead of forgetting, they are more profound.


    The grudge between them should be ended this time!

 Chapter 2722

    The environment of the third floor and the first two floors of Tianmo tower has changed again. There are many cold white bones lying on the ground, which looks very messy. It seems like a huge mausoleum.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the white bones around him, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    The owners of these white bones have been dead for many years, and their bodies have turned into nothingness. It seems that they have experienced a great war, otherwise there would not be so many white bones piled up here.


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan looked at Ning Jun and asked.


    "Ten thousand devil tombs." Ning Jun spits out a voice in his mouth, which makes Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkle. It''s really a tomb.


    "There are countless demons buried in the ten thousand devil mound. Some of them were killed by other practitioners, while others violated the rules of the magic holy mountain and died here." Ning Jun continued: "for a long time, there will be the existence of ten thousand devil tombs."


    "Walking through here can also enhance the evil spirit?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Nature." Qin ningxuan asked, "don''t you see the level of Qin Shengxuan?"


    After Ning Jun''s reminder, Qin Xuan looked calm and looked at the white bones on the ground carefully. Sure enough, he felt the fluctuation of the holy land level.


    The owners of these bones were powerful figures in the holy land.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. From the first floor to the third floor, the power of their contact is gradually becoming stronger, from the imperial realm to the holy realm.


    It seems that this is deliberately arranged, and the difficulty is increasing.


    "There should not be many practitioners who can come here to try before." Qin Xuan asked.


    Ning Jun is a disciple of Tianxing demon Jun. it''s not difficult to get here, but there should be few people who can compare with Ning Jun, otherwise the details of magic holy mountain will be a little terrible.


    "Really not much, only a few demon king disciples have come." Ning Jun nodded.


    Then Qin Xuan and Ning Jun walked forward together. When they were close to the bones, they immediately felt a wave of evil thoughts invading their minds, as if the strong had come back to life.


    "I am the devil saint of Yan prison, submit to me!"


    A terrible voice resounded through Qin Xuan''s mind. Qin Xuan glanced at a magic shadow. He saw that the shadow was bathed in endless flames, and his eyes were like the scorching sun, emitting incomparably dazzling brilliance, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Qin Xuan''s heart set off a slight fluctuation. It seems that this is a demon saint who practices the flame Avenue.


    "Just a demon saint who has fallen for many years, how dare you be presumptuous in front of this seat!" Qin Xuan scolded, and his mind moved. A terrible virtual shadow suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The virtual shadow seemed to be a real demon God, wearing a dark robe, with long black hair flying wantonly in the wind. His eyes revealed a sense of supreme majesty, as if he was looking at the world with unparalleled spirit.


    The devil''s palm roared forward like a huge demon, and his body turned into a ghost.


    "Vulnerable!" Yan prison devil saint''s mouth aroused a contemptuous smile. He was a fourth-order Saint before his death, and the young man in front of him was only a second-order saint. How much strength can he bear?


    Yan prison demon Saint stretched out his palm and slapped it forward. A long flame gun came out from the space. The hot flame light was wrapped around the long gun, just like divine fire, which seemed to burn all the forces in the world.


    The huge devil''s hand clasped on the flame spear with a loud click, and the spear broke inch by inch. The flame power was instantly suppressed by the devil''s power, as if they were not at the same level at all.


    "You......" Yan prison demon saint''s face looked at the virtual shadow of the demon God transformed by Qin Xuan in horror, as if he saw an extremely incredible scene.


    How could he be so strong?


    "Now that you have met me, give me your strength." Qin Xuan smiled faintly. After that, his palm stretched forward, and a demon palm smashed out, directly penetrating the space and holding the figure of the demon saint in Yan prison.


    At this moment, Yan prison demon saint''s face became more and more pale. He only felt that the power in his body had been absolutely suppressed and had no resistance. It seemed that he was not facing a second-order saint, but a real demon figure at this time.


    Yan prison demon Saint looked at Qin Xuan''s figure with fear, and finally realized that he could not compete with the younger generation in front of him.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan prison demon Saint indifferently, didn''t say much nonsense, put a little force on his palm, and a terrible force poured into Yan prison demon saint''s figure, making it disappear directly in his mind.


    At the same time, the magic behind Qin Xuan increased a lot, reaching 810 Zhang directly. Naturally, it was because he absorbed the magic of Yan prison demon saint.


    "By erasing a demon saint''s idea, it directly improves the 60 Zhang demon idea. This increase is true and somewhat terrible!" Qin Xuan was frightened, but he soon figured out the reason.


    The demon saint of Yan prison was a fourth-order Saint before his death. He was stronger than all the demons in the first two layers. After wiping out his demonic thoughts, the increase of demonic thoughts was naturally very terrible,


    After all, if his strength is not as good as Yan prison demon saint, he will have to pay the price of his life.


    Danger and reward often coexist.


    Qin Xuan continued to move forward, and then the devil thought that entered his mind was the same level as Yan prison devil saint. They were all fourth-order saints. They were easily suppressed by Qin Xuan. Before long, Qin Xuan''s evil intention exceeded a thousand feet, and the power contained in it was very terrible.


    Then Qin Xuan found that this was a virtuous circle. The stronger his strength was, the stronger his evil intention would be, and the stronger his strength would be released, so he could suppress the powerful evil idea.


    Even though his accomplishments are only second-order saints, he has the opportunity to wipe out the ideas of fifth and even sixth order saints under the increase of evil intention.


    Of course, if his magic is strong enough.


    "I wonder if the magic here can be taken out." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, then smiled and shook his head. How is this possible?


    If you can take it out, I''m afraid all the practitioners of the magic holy mountain have come in to practice. How can it be his turn to come here to practice.


    When Qin Xuan thought, Ning Jun had walked out of a very long distance and left Qin Xuan behind.


    Ning Jun is very familiar with everything about Tianmo tower. Even if he hasn''t come in, he must have heard of it before. Therefore, he has only experience in his heart, and the speed is naturally very fast.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also became serious and stopped thinking about other things. The speed at his feet increased a lot, as if he wanted to catch up with Ning Jun.


    With Qin Xuan walking all the way, the magic behind him increased at an amazing speed!

 Chapter 2723

    Qin Xuan and Ning Jun kept moving forward in the ten thousand devil tombs, and terrible evil thoughts rushed into their minds. However, how firm their willpower was, coupled with the powerful blessing of evil intention, wiped out all the evil thoughts.


    Now Qin Xuan''s evil intention has reached 5000 feet, and the increase of power given to him can be called terror.


    When he reached the depths of the ten thousand devil tomb, Qin Xuan had wiped out several evil thoughts of the sixth order devil saint, which sounded incredible. However, he did, of course, with the help of evil intention.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan seemed to be incarnated as a real demon figure. His whole body was roaring like the tide, his eyes were dark as ink, and his body showed a spirit of looking at the world, giving people an invincible feeling.


    The magic behind Ning Jun reached 4300 feet, slightly inferior to Qin Xuan, but it didn''t open a big gap.


    In the end, no evil thoughts dared to invade their minds. The evil thoughts on them were too terrible to frighten them. They didn''t dare to get too close to them, let alone attack them.


    Finally, they came to the deepest part of the ten thousand devil tomb. There was an empty area in front of them, and there was no more evil thought.


    "Unknowingly, I broke through the third floor." Qin Xuan said to himself that the difficulty of the first three layers gradually increased. I don''t know how difficult the fourth layer will be.


    Just when an idea flashed in Qin Xuan''s heart, the space in front immediately tore open a crack, and evil ideas swept out of it.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as water when he saw this scene. He had experienced it three times. Naturally, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    He shot into the crack one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of Tianmo tower.


    When Qin Xuan and Ning Jun walked out of the space, they saw a huge black tower in front of them, thousands of feet high. There were strands of magic around the tower, revealing an extremely ancient atmosphere, which made people feel awed.


    "What tower is this?" Qin Xuan looked at Ning Jun and asked.


    "The real magic tower." Ning Jun stared at the black tower in front of him, with some respect, and slowly opened his mouth to respond.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. If this is the Tianmo tower, what is the tower they are in at the moment?


    Ning Jun turned his eyes to Qin Xuan and seemed to know the doubts in his heart. He explained: "Qin Sheng doesn''t know. The Tianmo tower has internal and external space. The first four floors are external space, and only the fifth floor is the internal space. It is also known as the real Tianmo tower."


    "You mean, we are still in the outer space of Tianmo tower?" Qin Xuan seemed to understand something and asked tentatively.


    "Exactly." Ning Jun nodded and said, "there seems to be only one word difference between the inner and outer space, but the gap is very large. So far, only a few people have entered the inner space."


    With Ning Jun''s voice falling, Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help freezing there.


    From Ning Jun''s face, he saw an unprecedented dignified meaning, which showed that Ning Jun didn''t have much confidence in entering the inner space.


    "With your talent, are you not sure to enter the inner space?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    Although he doesn''t know how difficult it is to enter the inner space, he knows how strong Ning Jun''s talent is. If he can''t even enter, I''m afraid few people can enter.


    Those who can go in are all against the sky.


    "Only 50% sure." Ning Jun said with a bitter smile. Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. Naturally, he could see that Ning Jun was not joking, but serious.


    "Just now you said someone had gone in before. Who was it?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Those people almost fell. There is only one person alive today, the Demon Lord." Ning Jun replied.


    Ning Jun''s words changed Qin Xuan''s look again. The implication is that now only the Demon Lord has entered the fifth floor of the Tianmo tower?


    Until now, Qin Xuan really realized how difficult it was to enter the inner space.


    Not to mention whether the Demon Lord is good or bad, but his talent is undoubtedly powerful. No one in the magic holy mountain can surpass him.


    No wonder Ning Jun said that only he was 50% sure.


    "I probably want to stop here. The next road needs Qin Sheng to go down alone." Ning Jun smiled and said to Qin Xuan. His voice was bright and clear. Although it was evil repair, the smile gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    In Ning Jun''s view, Qin Xuan is hopeful to enter the fifth floor.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know it won''t work?" Qin Xuan said faintly, "practice is to walk against the sky. If you are defeated by difficulties at the beginning, you are doomed not to come to the end."


    Ning Jun''s expression stagnated there and fell into a burst of meditation.


    For a long time, a light of enlightenment appeared in his eyes and said solemnly to Qin Xuan, "thank you Qin Sheng for your guidance. I''ve been taught."


    Originally, he did not hold much hope for the fifth floor. After all, only the Demon Lord went in, and it was reasonable for him not to go in.


    However, when he heard Qin Xuan''s words, he suddenly realized that his idea was wrong. Whether the demon lord entered the fifth floor or not had nothing to do with him.


    His opponent is himself.


    Losing confidence before experiencing the difficulties in person means that his Taoist heart is not firm enough. As Qin Xuan said, it is difficult to reach the peak of martial arts in the future.


    The road to the peak of martial arts is definitely more bumpy and arduous than the fifth floor of Tianmo tower.


    "Nothing." Qin Xuan waved his hand. He just said casually that Ning Jun could understand something from it. It was his own extraordinary understanding.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped forward and planned to enter the Tianmo tower in front of him.


    However, just when he took a few steps, three dark lights were released from the space and turned into three figures.


    I saw that each figure was wearing armor and looked cold. They all looked at Qin Xuan without any emotion in their eyes.


    Seeing the three figures in front of him, Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and his steps stopped immediately. At this time, Ning Jun came to him and said, "these three people are the devil generals, which is the test of the fourth floor."


    "Defeat them?" Qin Xuan looked at Ning Jun and asked.


    "Good." Ning Jun nodded and said, "if you defeat them, you can enter the fifth floor."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange look and thought that there were only three magic generals. How powerful can they be?


    Moreover, the accomplishments of the three magic generals are all second-class saints. It shouldn''t be difficult for Ning Jun to defeat the three people in the same environment.


    "Qin Sheng should not underestimate these three demons. Their physique is very special. They are born from the blood of demons. They are naturally able to absorb the power of demons. Your demonic intention can not suppress them, but will contribute to their strength."


    Ning Jun reminded Qin Xuan that he was afraid of taking him lightly.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ning Jun in amazement. Unexpectedly, he had this physique and could absorb the evil idea?

 Chapter 2724

    Originally, Qin Xuan thought that the three heavenly demons in front of him would be transformed by magic and had no real body. However, after hearing Ning Jun''s words, he knew that they were born from the blood of heavenly demons, which was different from normal human beings.


    From a certain point of view, the constitution of the three heavenly demons is similar to the chaotic constitution, but not as good as the real chaotic constitution.


    After all, chaotic constitution is a body of flesh and blood, which absorbs the aura of heaven and earth to survive, but the demon in front of us will absorb the demon idea. If the demon idea in the body collapses, it will not survive.


    "There are only two ways to pass this test. One is to use the power of other roads, and the other is to use the power of evil roads." Ning Jun said.


    "What''s the difference between the two methods?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously in his eyes.


    "The former is less difficult. The devil will be able to absorb the devil''s intention, but can''t absorb other forces. If Qin Sheng uses other avenue forces to fight with him, it is very likely to surpass them."


    Ning Jun explained: "but in this way, Qin Sheng will not be able to get their magic intention. He will suffer some losses on the fifth floor. I heard the master mention that the fifth floor needs strong magic intention to pass."


    "If Qin Sheng uses the power of the devil, the strength of the three heavenly demons will continue to increase. It is very difficult to defeat them, but once they are defeated, they will get their magic meaning, and their grasp will be much greater through the fifth layer."


    Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes, and he already understood Ning Jun''s meaning in his heart.


    The first method is simple through this layer, but the next layer will be very difficult, while the second method is the opposite.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, looked at Ning Jun and asked, "has the demon lord passed the fifth floor?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Jun shook his head and said, "I can''t guess the existence of the Demon Lord at that level. The master has never mentioned anything about the Demon Lord."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Unless the Demon Lord said it himself, others could not know whether he had passed the fifth floor.


    After all, he was the only one to enter the fifth floor.


    "How does Qin Sheng choose?" Ning Jun looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His eyes were a little curious. In fact, he knew the answer faintly, but he still confirmed it.


    "Nature is the second way." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. Since he came to the Tianmo tower, he went to the fifth floor. If he only cares about the current ease, he is likely to fail and return to the fifth floor. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Indeed." Ning Jun showed a smile in his eyes, which was completely consistent with his guess.


    When Qin Xuan was going to fight, Ning Jun said, "let me go first. Qin Sheng can understand their fighting methods by watching the war."


    Qin Xuan looked at Ning Jun in surprise. Ning Jun smiled and said nothing more. He walked towards the three heavenly demons ahead.


    When Ning Jun stepped into the 100 meter area around the devil general, he saw a dark magic light flashing in the eyes of the three devil generals at the same time, and his body released a powerful magic power, which was frightening like the three devil gods.


    Ning Jun looked calmly at the three heavenly demon generals. The magic light in the palm of his hand shone and turned into a magic sword. His right hand held the long sword obliquely, and his white clothes fluttered like a relegated immortal. However, his whole body was full of strong magic, which was incompatible with his own temperament.


    Looking at the figure of Xiuyi Zhongxuan, Xiuyi may be the most powerful in front of Xiuyi.


    He seems to be a contradictory person. However, when he gets along with him, Qin Xuan doesn''t feel the slightest sense of disobedience. His every move is so natural and calm, as if it was the case.


    But at this time, Ning Jun''s body disappeared in place, and then a melodious sound of sword chanting came out. There were dark swords in the space, just like countless magic swords, shooting away at the three heavenly demons.


    "Bang..." the three heavenly demons will step on the ground at the same time, roar and move around, and cast a solid barrier in front of them, on which endless magic light flows and makes them indestructible.


    "Poop......" the light of thousands of magic swords stabbed on the barrier, making cracks appear on the barrier, which was about to break.


    With the breaking sound like a click, many barriers burst at the same time. Sword lights continued to kill forward, penetrating the void and stabbing the body of the demon in an instant.


    Three heavenly demons trembled violently, but they were not destroyed by sword light. Then a shocking scene appeared.


    All the magic in the sword light poured into the body of the heavenly devil, which made their magic soar, and their breath soared directly to the level of a third-order saint.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Absorb the evil spirit once, and the cultivation is directly improved from the second-order saint to the third-order saint. The increase range is too terrible.


    Then Qin Xuan realized something and frowned. If he absorbed some more magic ideas, the cultivation of Tianmo general would continue to improve, and it would be more difficult to deal with at that time.


    So, isn''t there no solution to this pass?


    Ning Jun walked in the void with endless magic sword on his body, which was intended to flow through the space. He saw a magic shadow behind him, holding a sword in his hand, which was obviously the magic cultivation of practicing sword.


    Ning Jun stabbed a sword towards the bottom. The virtual shadow of the devil way looked down and stabbed the magic sword in his hand. In an instant, a supreme sword spread and covered the vast area.


    Qin Xuan looked very dignified, and his body suddenly tightened uncontrollably, as if countless swords stabbed at him at the same time, which made him feel vigilant.


    But at this moment, countless magic swords fell from the sky, like a sword rain, with unparalleled sword meaning and magic meaning, madly stabbed on the bodies of the three heavenly demon generals, and the roaring sound continued to come out, shaking the space.


    Under the scour of the magic sword rain, the three heavenly demons shook their bodies violently, and cracks emerged, as if they were about to burst at any time. However, at the same time, the evil spirit poured into their bodies, making their breath strengthen continuously.


    Destruction and rebirth happened at the same time, as if a certain balance had been reached. This scene had great visual impact. Even Qin Xuan, who was watching the war in the distance, couldn''t help beating his eyelids.


    He understood Ning Jun''s idea in his heart. It was a battle behind his back.


    Ning Jun knew that procrastination was not good for him, and the hope of winning would only be more and more slim. Therefore, he directly released the most powerful attack from the beginning, spared no effort and did his best to fight.


    Only in this way can there be a chance of winning!

 Chapter 2725

    The roaring sound kept coming out, and countless magic swords were suppressed with great terror power. The bodies of the three heavenly demons were bent down, with cracks all over their bodies, as if they were going to explode.


    Qin Xuan stared at the scene in front of him. Can the devil bear such a level of attack?


    If you can''t bear it, then Ning Jun should be able to get through this level. On the contrary, Ning Jun will lose.


    "Boom..." accompanied by a huge sound, the three heavenly demons will burst out their magic intention and rush into the sky against the trend. A terrible dark magic light will burst out from their bodies. When the magic sword contacts with the magic light, the magic sword will be directly torn apart.


    In the next moment, the three demons will appear in the three directions around Ning Jun''s body, surround him in the middle and block all retreat.


    Ning Jun''s eyes were frozen when he saw this scene, and his body turned into a ray of light. He killed a nearby demon. The demon''s eyes were indifferent and a magic gun appeared in his hand.


    The long gun stabbed forward, and a series of domineering gun shadows appeared in the void. Each gun shadow was surrounded by terrible magic. Countless gun shadows were killed at the same time, the avenue roared and the space collapsed.


    At this time, the light of thousands of magic swords bloomed in the space, and the space was constantly broken. The sword light and gun shadow were intertwined, and the afterwaves of attacks with extreme terror swept away. Everything passed by no longer existed.


    Ning Jun didn''t stop the attack. His body flashed over the head of the Tianmo general, and stabbed a sword again. Powerful sword and magic intentions invaded the Tianmo general''s body. At this moment, the Tianmo shook his body violently, as if to explode.


    "Bang..." with a loud noise, the heavenly devil will completely explode and turn into a magic idea, all of which rush towards Ning Jun''s body.


    "Wiped out a demon general!" There was a flash of light in Qin Xuan''s eyes. There were only two demons left. Ning Jun should have a greater grasp.


    Maybe he can become the second person to enter the fifth floor after the Demon Lord.


    When Qin Xuan came up with this idea, the other two demons will kill Ning Jun from different directions and release a powerful attack at the same time.


    A huge and boundless demon God smashed down with the palm of his hand to block out the sky and suppress heaven and earth. The demon God with a great body stepped on the void, deterred heaven and earth and destroyed everything.


    I saw two super cutting attacks directly through the space and appeared above Ning Jun''s head at the same time. Everything in that space seemed to be at a standstill.


    Ning Jun''s face became particularly dignified. However, he didn''t defend, but rushed to the sky and waved the magic sword again. The infinite sword intention went straight to the sky, but he wanted to attack each other!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were shocked and looked at the scene in front of him. It seemed that Ning Jun didn''t intend to retreat and had to fight to the end.


    The light of thousands of magic swords filled the space and stabbed on the palm of the demon God and the virtual shadow of the demon God, making the two attacks more illusory, but they didn''t break it. The two attacks continued to kill downward.


    At this time, the demon God slapped his palm on Ning Jun''s body, making Ning Jun snort, spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his face became much pale.


    However, before he could breathe, a demon figure appeared above Ning Jun''s body, stepped on it with a sudden foot, and a loud bang came out. Ning Jun''s body shook downward, and then a huge human shaped pit appeared on the ground.


    At the same time, from the huge pit, there was a very majestic evil spirit rising into the sky, condensed into a heavenly devil general in the space, and walked towards the other two heavenly devil generals.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and his heart understood.


    Those demons were what Ning Jun would get by erasing the demons before. Now he has been defeated. The demons are pulled out of his body and turned into demons again.


    Then an embarrassed figure flew out of the huge pit. Naturally, it was Ning Jun. his body flashed and came to Qin Xuan for a moment.


    "I tried my best." Ning Jun smiled bitterly and shook his head, with a sense of helplessness on his face.


    Only through personal experience can we know how difficult the three heavenly demons will be, especially for those who practice the power of the devil way, it is extremely difficult to defeat them.


    Qin Xuan''s face looked very dignified. He saw the battle just now. With Ning Jun''s strength, he did his best to defeat a demon general. It can be said that the gap is not small.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Demon Lord has reached a terrible level.


    "Look forward to Qin Sheng''s next performance." Ning Jun looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. If anyone can enter the inner space except the demon lord, it can only be Qin Xuan.


    "I''ll try my best." Qin Xuan responded. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart, so he had to have a try.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped forward. When he stepped into the area, the three demons looked at him, still so indifferent and without any emotion.


    Qin Xuan stopped and a halberd with a square sky painting appeared in his hand. The tip of the halberd released a very strong magical meaning, as if it were a magic halberd, while Qin Xuan was a demon figure.


    The halberds painted by Fang Tian in his hand swept out, and the light of magic halberds shuttled through the space. The speed was so fast that it was incredible that they all killed the three demons.


    The three heavenly demons stretched out their palms at the same time and condensed the magic barrier in front of them. When the light of the magic halberd came, the magic barrier was directly broken.


    A series of demonic thoughts poured into the body of the devil, which made their breath soar and reached the level of third-order saints in an instant. This scene is very similar to the scene of Ning Jun''s battle just now.


    Ning Jun looked very seriously at Qin Xuan''s figure. Can the son of the most gifted demon in the nine regions shine his light here?


    A breath of supremacy diffused from Qin Xuan''s body, making the surrounding space turn into his Avenue field. There was a thump sound in the space, as if it were the sound of a beating heart.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s magic power is the bully''s aura.


    By observing the battle between Ning Jun and the three heavenly demons, Qin Xuan found that the divine power attack would not pose a great threat to the heavenly demons, but would only enhance the strength of the heavenly demons. In this way, he was the one who lost in the end.


    Therefore, the attack mode must be changed.


    Such as physical attack.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently. At the same time, a terrible shock force directly hit the bodies of the three heavenly demons, making their bodies tremble violently.


    Qin Xuan was surrounded by deep demonic thoughts. Qin Xuan''s breath climbed to the level of third-order saints, and his physical strength also increased greatly and was incomparably strong.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s whole body space fell into a terrible shock, which made the bodies of the three demons tremble together. He wanted to resist the shock force, but he couldn''t do it.


    "This is..." Ning Jun looked at the scene in front of him with his eyes, as if he saw something, and a storm was set off in his heart.


    Qin Xuan is fighting with the devil in another way.


    The devil will be able to absorb the evil intention contained in the attack, but what if the evil intention does not fall on him?


    Qin Xuan created an avenue field with his physical strength, which made his body resonate with space. In this way, he can attack the devil general from space and directly attack the devil general''s body with that shock force.


    The devil will have no soul, and the body is his source of strength. Once the body is defeated, the devil will be destroyed naturally.


    Ning Jun looked at Qin Xuan with great admiration. This method is really clever. I don''t know how he came up with it.


    "Broken!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and the resonance between the body and the space reached the strongest state. For a moment, I don''t know how many times it vibrated, breaking out an unimaginable force, and shaking on the body of the three heavenly demons at the same time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Three banging sounds came out in a row, and the three heavenly demons burst and smashed their bodies at the same time. The next moment, the endless evil spirit swept away in one direction at the same time, which is where Qin Xuan is located.


    "Succeeded!" Ning Jun''s heart suddenly trembled, and a look of incomparable shock flashed in his eyes.


    Under his witness, Qin Xuan broke the three demons at the same time. What''s the concept?


    It''s too strong.


    He had a faint feeling that the Demon Lord didn''t reach this level in those years.


    However, the demon lord broke the three heavenly demons with absolute strength, while Qin Xuan adopted a clever way, and the two cannot be compared together.


    Qin Xuan''s method seems quite simple, but it is extremely difficult to be like him.


    It is not easy to shake the body and space together, let alone destroy the body by virtue of this power. After all, the defense of the devil is very strong. Even ordinary people in the same environment attack with all their strength, it is difficult to shake it.


    After absorbing the magical meaning of three heavenly demon generals, the magical meaning behind Qin Xuan soared thousands of feet. Now it has reached 8000 feet, which is a full increase of 3000 feet compared with before.


    After conversion, a heavenly demon will increase its magic meaning by a thousand feet.


    "Eight thousand feet of magic......" Ning Jun looked at the magic behind Qin Xuan in amazement, and his heart was quite restless. At the moment, he felt that he was not a devil, but Qin Xuan.


    A person who is not majoring in magic, but broke through the fourth floor of the Tianmo tower and got eight thousand feet of magic. If this matter is spread, the whole magic holy mountain will be shocked.


    "I don''t know what the limit of magic is." At this time, Qin Xuan murmured to himself. He felt that the magic meaning of 8000 Zhang was not enough, and 10000 Zhang was almost the same.


    If Ning Jun knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, he would be speechless. He was not satisfied with the eight thousand Zhang magic meaning, but even thought of the ten thousand Zhang magic meaning


    At this time, a magic light was released from the space, and the space crack appeared again, which was the channel to the fifth floor.


    Ning Jun looked at Qin Xuan and smiled brightly: "I can only accompany Qin Sheng here. I wish Qin Sheng a smooth passage through the fifth level."


    "Borrow your auspicious words." Qin Xuan responded to Ning Jun, then stepped forward and turned into a white streamer into the space crack.

 Chapter 2726

    In the dark ancient hall, the space was suddenly torn open, and then a figure in white came out of the crack. It was Qin Xuan.


    Looking around at the surrounding environment, Qin Xuan showed a surprised look on his face. Is this the inner space of Tianmo tower?


    It''s a little different from what he thought.


    He walked towards the front and soon came to the deepest part of the hall. What came into view was a powerful magic statue. Although there was no look in his eyes, from the outline of his face, he must have been a very brave man with extraordinary spirit.


    Qin Xuan stared at the magic statue in front of him and couldn''t help thinking. This magic statue appeared on the fifth floor of the Tianmo tower. Who is he?


    The magic statues of ordinary people are naturally not qualified to stand here.


    Then he looked around and inadvertently swept a direction. He couldn''t help but freeze. He saw the handwriting engraved on the wall.


    He immediately went over and stared at the handwriting on the wall. Just one glance, there were ancient characters in his mind. Each ancient character contained a powerful evil meaning, as if it were immortal and would never disappear.


    "I am the dark demon king. I have practiced for more than 136000 years. I have created the great magic skill of heaven and created the body of heaven and earth. I have no rivals in the world all my life. Now the time is coming. Leave the body here. If anyone can inherit the body, he will pass it on to me. Don''t insult my reputation all my life."


    Qin Xuan glanced at many ancient words of the devil''s way in his mind, and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. So it seems that the devil image is the shadow of the dark devil king.


    "He has practiced for more than 130000 years and has been invincible all his life. It seems that he was a very famous peerless devil before his death." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Of course, he didn''t fully believe the words of the dark devil.


    How many strong people are there in the world? Who dares to be invincible?


    The Dark Lord claimed that he didn''t meet his opponent, either exaggerated or didn''t meet the real top,


    Moreover, more than 100000 years ago, Tianxuan continent had realm shackles. If he didn''t get divine power, it would be almost impossible to break through to the seventh level, so naturally he couldn''t be invincible in the world.


    However, different times can not be compared together. In the era of the dark devil, he should have been a strong man standing at the top. This alone is enough to be proud.


    "I don''t know what the test is." Qin Xuan muttered to himself. Then he thought of the words left by the Dark Lord just now, and his look couldn''t help but stagnate there.


    Is it true that only when you get the devil''s body of the Dark Lord can you be successful?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept around the statue, but he didn''t see the body. There are only two possibilities for this to happen.


    Either the devil''s body has been taken away, or the devil''s body is hidden in the dark and needs him to find it.


    Before him, only the Demon Lord came here. If the Demon Lord took the demon body, it is not small.


    But if the Demon Lord took away the devil''s body, he would not let himself come to the Tianmo tower to exercise the will of the devil, or would tell him in advance, otherwise would he not be wasting time?


    "If it were hidden, where would it be hidden?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. After pondering for a moment, his eyes fell on the magic image in front of him.


    It seems that we can only start with the magic image.


    "Elder, I have offended you." Qin Xuan bowed to the demon statue and looked quite respectful. Then the demon behind him shrouded the demon statue in front of him.


    When the evil intention comes into contact with the magic image, it disappears directly, as if swallowed by the magic image.


    "Yes!" Qin Xuan looked shocked, and then thousands of feet of evil spirit rushed into the magic image.


    At first, there was no change. However, after a period of time, the magic image shook up, gradually released its breath, and became more and more powerful.


    At a certain moment, the dark eyes of the magic image suddenly reflected the dazzling brilliance, as if they had opened their eyes. There was an indescribable charm in their eyes, just like the arrival of the demon God. They looked at the world with great spirit.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes and the eyes of the demon God looked at each other in the space. At this moment, his heart involuntarily gave birth to a small meaning, as if what was in front of him was not a demon statue, but the dark demon king.


    The Dark Lord stood high and looked down on him, like a peerless demon God. He saw through the secrets of him at a glance.


    "What''s your name?" A majestic magic sound appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, as if the dark devil opened his mouth.


    "The younger generation''s name is Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    "Since you can awaken the devil body of this seat, you can see that you have extraordinary talent. Today, I will give you the devil body. In the future, you will walk in the world as the successor of this seat. You should suppress the enemies of the world. If you fail, you can''t mention this seat''s name again."


    The voice of the Dark Lord came out again, revealing a peerless spirit, which made people feel frightened.


    Qin Xuan''s face was full of shock. If he failed, he was not allowed to mention his name.


    The implication is that his disciples must be invincible in the world, otherwise they are not qualified to be called his disciples.


    How proud it is.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking, how strong was the dark demon king?


    But at this time, the magic image in front of me suddenly burst into a thousand feet of magic light. I only heard a loud noise. The magic image burst apart and turned into all kinds of magic, all of which rushed to Qin Xuan.


    For a moment, the evil spirit behind Qin Xuan soared to more than 10000 feet, which made him groan, and his face appeared one by one, looking quite ferocious.


    Suddenly, he could not bear such a powerful evil, even though he was strong.


    Before Qin Xuan calmed down, the ground under his feet was violently turbulent, as if it were an earthquake. Qin Xuan''s look changed greatly. What''s going on?


    "Bang..."


    A bang burst out, and the ground smashed directly. It seemed that a terrible suction fell on Qin Xuan and pulled him down.


    All this happened so fast that Qin Xuan had no time to think about it in a very short time.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to another space.


    It seems to be a secret room, surrounded by only walls. In the middle of the secret room is a huge coffin. From the coffin, a very strong smell of evil Tao pervades the whole secret room.


    Qin Xuan stared at the coffin. His heart beat faster and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Is the demon body of the Dark Lord in this coffin?


    Qin Xuan took a deep breath and walked towards the coffin in front of him. A moment later, he came to the front of the coffin and looked into the coffin. His look immediately solidified there.


    There was a huge skeleton lying in the coffin, which was dark. Although the flesh and blood had disappeared, it still revealed a terrible smell, which made Qin Xuan''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    How powerful the Dark Lord was before his death. Even though he fell for more than 100000 years, his bones still contain Daowei, which can''t be approached by anyone.


    If Qin Xuan hadn''t been blessed by magic, he couldn''t stand there at all. In an instant, he would have been suppressed and died by the magic power in his bones.


    Qin Xuan stared at the bones in the coffin. At this time, the magic behind him poured into the bones. The next moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    I saw the bones floating from the coffin, and then a little closer to Qin Xuan''s body, which made Qin Xuan''s look stagnant there. What is it doing?


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes, as if he thought of something.


    Is it


    Just when he had this idea, the skeleton of the dark devil directly pierced his skin and entered his body in a very arrogant way.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was suffering unimaginable pain. He couldn''t help but send out a low roar, which rang through the whole secret room. His face became extremely pale without any blood color.


    The terrible evil spirit shrouded Qin Xuan''s figure, as if guarding him, and constantly provided strength for Qin Xuan.


    Until now, Qin Xuan didn''t really realize the role of evil intention. If the evil intention is not strong enough, he will be a dead man at the moment.


    However, even with the blessing of magic, the pain of the devil''s skeleton entering the body will not be weakened. The extreme pain feeling and every part of Qin Xuan''s body trembled uncontrollably. However, he had no room to resist and could only accept it passively.


    "This damned dark devil......" Qin Xuan scolded angrily in his heart. Then his will finally couldn''t bear it and passed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the demon palace, the young man sat on the throne and closed his eyes. The surrounding space was particularly quiet without a sound.


    At a certain moment, the young man seemed to perceive something. He immediately opened his eyes and looked in a direction. His eyes seemed to penetrate many spaces and finally fell on the dark pagoda.


    "Have you started to inherit?" The young man muttered to himself, and a strange look flashed in the depths of his eyes. He was worthy of being the son of fate. He was as outstanding as ever.


    Next, we will wait for him to pass.


    At the same time, in another hall, I saw a young woman in a long black dress standing inside, and her beautiful eyes looked in the direction of the Tianmo tower.


    It is said that he has gone in for a trial. I wonder if he can break the demon lord''s record!

 Chapter 2727

    In the dark chamber of secrets, the extremely violent demons were raging, making a harsh roar, which made the space tremble.


    I saw a young figure sitting in the devil''s mind, his clothes had been torn, and every inch of his skin was flowing with dark magic light, as if it contained infinite power.


    Even though the evil intention was towering, the young man sat firmly in it, motionless as a mountain, and there was no wave on his handsome face, as if he had been used to this state.


    If someone sees this scene, they will be shocked and speechless.


    This young figure is Qin Xuan. After a long time, he has been completely integrated with the devil''s skeleton of the Dark Lord. Now his body is the body of the heavenly devil cast by the Dark Lord.


    In the process of merging with the demon skeleton, Qin Xuan got part of the memory of the dark demon king.


    The dark demon king has devoted his whole life to casting the body of the devil. With this body, he has become the Lord of the devil cultivation in the world. Looking at the nine regions, no one is his opponent.


    However, he did not invade the people of the nine regions, but opened up a holy land for demon cultivation, attracting all the demons in the world to practice there.


    Therefore, in the era of the Dark Lord, the relationship between the devil and other practitioners is not as incompatible as it is now. Although there is not much contact, it will not become an enemy.


    This is also related to the Tao pursued by the dark virtuous king.


    The dark virtuous gentleman believes that the devil also has a way. The person who practices the devil should fight for his life with the sky and walk out of a road against the chaos of the sky, rather than improving his cultivation by killing innocent people and practicing evil skills, which is extremely humiliating in his eyes.


    For this reason, the dark virtuous king was regarded as the Lord of all demons with high prestige. In tens of thousands of years after his fall, countless demons practiced his way.


    From this point alone, we can see how much influence he has on demon cultivation.


    However, later, some demons were unwilling to be weak. In order to get strength quickly, they embarked on different paths of cultivation, wantonly slaughtered innocent and weak people, practiced evil sect skills, and became the heinous devil in the eyes of the human race.


    Later, more and more demon practitioners followed suit, which led to the current situation. Demon practitioners in the world can''t tolerate it and can only hide in the demon holy mountain to survive.


    Qin Xuan thought in his heart, if the dark devil saw the current situation, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    I''ll probably scream and sigh.


    Originally, Qin Xuan didn''t have much impression of the dark virtuous gentleman. He just regarded him as a powerful magician, but after knowing his past, he respected him. This is a respected magician.


    "Elder, what you did in those years, I will continue to do it for you."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the void and said that he got the body of the heavenly devil and was regarded as the descendant of the dark devil king. Naturally, he should complete his mission and change people''s attitude towards devil cultivation.


    But before that, we need to reorganize the magic holy mountain.


    "Demon lord... I think I can see you this time." Qin Xuan murmured to himself, with a touch of deep meaning in his eyes.


    The demon lord asked him to come to the Tianmo tower to practice. He should want him to get the demon skeleton of the Dark Lord. Although he didn''t know the purpose of the other party, he had done it. There was no reason not to see him.


    Qin Xuan stood up, raised his fist to break the space, and then disappeared directly into the secret room.


    Outside the Tianmo tower, a handsome and extraordinary young figure sits on the void, his eyes closed and seems to be practicing. This figure is Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun didn''t leave after coming out of the Tianmo tower, but practiced outside. He wanted to witness the scene when Qin Xuan came out.


    "Ning Jun."


    At this time, a voice came out and saw several figures coming in the distance. Among them, two acquaintances of Qin Xuan were Langya and tianwu demon saint.


    In addition to them, there are three men. They look about 30 years old. The strongest man is a fourth-order saint, while the weakest is a first-order saint.


    After hearing the sound, Ning Jun opened his eyes, looked at the five people and said faintly, "you''re coming."


    Seeing the calm color on Ning Jun''s face, the fourth order Saint frowned and was a little unhappy in his heart.


    Ning Jun, who is also a disciple of the demon king, always treated them so casually. When he saw them coming, he just sat there and said hello, as if he didn''t take them seriously.


    Because he is a disciple of the great demon king, can he be so proud?


    He was quite unconvinced.


    However, he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t say anything. After all, the deterrence of the great demon king was there. Even if he was dissatisfied with Ning Jun, he could only endure it.


    Unless, one day, his strength can surpass the great devil.


    "Hasn''t he come out yet?" Langya looked at Ning Jun and asked.


    It''s no secret for Qin Xuan to enter the Tianmo tower and practice in the magic holy mountain. Langya, as a disciple of the Tiansha demon king, naturally knows this.


    "No." Ning Jun shook his head.


    "Are you waiting here because you think he can do the same as the devil in those years?" Langya continued to ask, and this sentence made the faces of the people next to him freeze.


    Langya even compared Qin Xuan to the Demon Lord.


    In their view, the two are not comparable.


    Qin Xuan is just a descendant, and the Demon Lord is already standing at the peak of Tianxuan continent. How can this be compared?


    From the perspective of talent, they can be compared together. After all, they are both talents of heaven and immortals.


    "I think Qin Xuan will go his own way instead of imitating the Demon Lord. As the first demon in the nine regions and the controller of the divine tomb battlefield, his future is not in this world."


    Ning Jun said slowly, "the demon lord asked him to come to the Tianmo tower to practice. I think he must have great expectations for him."


    Hearing Ning Jun''s words, Langya, tianwu demon saint and others couldn''t help but have a ripple in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan and devil holy mountain are opposites. The Demon Lord is kind without killing him. How can he expect him?


    "Maybe the devil just wants to see how strong his talent is. After seeing it, kill him." The fourth order sage spoke faintly. He didn''t think the Demon Lord would let Qin Xuan go. Now he didn''t kill him, but he was too lazy to do it.


    Ning Jun looked at the man and shook his head: "Jialou, you think the Demon Lord is too simple."


    The man named Jia Lou looked stiff and looked rather embarrassed.


    Ning Jun, is this a mockery of his shortsightedness?


    Langya, tianwu demon saint and others nearby didn''t say much. They didn''t have much contact with the demon lord and didn''t know much about the character of the Demon Lord. Ning Jun is the disciple of the great Demon Lord. On weekdays, they can hear some words about the Demon Lord from the mouth of the great Demon Lord.


    In contrast, their understanding of the Demon Lord is really not as good as Ning Jun.


    At this time, a roaring sound came from the Tianmo tower. Ning Jun, Langya and others were shocked at the same time, and their eyes looked at the Tianmo tower one after another.


    I saw an extremely dazzling magic light released from the heavenly demon tower, directly tearing open a huge crack, and then a figure in white came out of the crack under the eyes of all people.


    "Come out!" Ning Jun and others suddenly trembled in their hearts and looked at the figure in white at the same time.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw Ning Jun and others. When he looked at Langya and tianwu demon saint, his eyebrows immediately frowned and thought of the original Star City Banquet in his mind.


    But this is the devil holy mountain. They are both disciples of the devil king. He can''t do anything for the time being.


    Looking at Ning Jun, Qin Xuan asked, "have you never left?"


    "It doesn''t matter where you can''t practice." Ning Jun smiled brightly: "if you guessed correctly, Qin Sheng should have broken through the fifth floor."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s acknowledgement, Ning Jun''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of brilliance, while Langya, tianwu demon saint and Jia Louyu looked dull and set off a storm in his heart.


    Qin Xuan, passed the fifth floor of Tianmo tower?


    This news undoubtedly has a great impact on them. After all, no one can do this after the Demon Lord. They have tried it before and know how difficult the fourth layer is.


    And Qin Xuan did it.


    From this point of view alone, he is at the same level as the Demon Lord. Perhaps, as Ning Jun said before, Qin Xuan''s future is not in this world.


    "Can Qin Sheng reveal what''s on the fifth floor?" Ning Jun asked again, and Langya and others showed some curiosity.


    Before, only the Demon Lord went in and didn''t reveal anything about the fifth floor. Now they can know from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    "There is a demon skeleton, which belongs to the Dark Lord." Qin Xuan replied truthfully. After all, there''s nothing to hide.


    "The demon skeleton of the Dark Lord..."


    The hearts of all people trembled again and were completely speechless.


    What kind of person the Dark Lord is, they naturally know better in their hearts. It is an existence with great prestige in the demon world. Even though it has fallen for many years, it is still revered by many people.


    Qin Xuan said that he saw the demon skeleton of the Dark Lord on the fifth floor. Doesn''t this mean that the Dark Lord fell into the Tianmo tower?


    At the same time, a thought flashed through their hearts. What is the origin of Tianmo tower?


    "Did Qin Sheng get the demon skeleton?" At this time, Ning Jun asked tentatively again.


    Langya and other people couldn''t help breathing. They stared at Qin Xuan at the same time, as if they were very nervous about his next words.


    Seeing the reaction on all faces, Qin Xuan smiled without saying anything.


    He walked towards the sky with his feet, and suddenly released a strong evil spirit. Behind him, there appeared a huge virtual shadow of the devil''s way, which oppressed the boundless void, just like a real demon God, who was indomitable and omnipotent.


    Ning Jun, Langya and others stared at the virtual shadow of the demon God, and their hearts trembled violently. Even if it was only a virtual shadow, they still had a small meaning in their hearts and wanted to kneel down and worship.


    It seems that the shadow standing proudly in the air is a high God.


    At the thought of this, the look on their faces Suddenly solidified there.


    Qin Xuan, he got the skeleton of the dark devil!

 Chapter 2728

    Ning Jun and others looked at the proud young man in white, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a look of admiration, like from the heart.


    Soon their eyes returned to normal. Naturally, they admired not Qin Xuan, but the dark devil.


    However, their hearts were still quite restless. Qin Xuan got the bones of the dark devil. How did he do it?


    When the demon lord entered the fifth floor, didn''t he see the demon skeleton of the Dark Lord?


    This is unreasonable.


    Just when they felt very puzzled in their hearts, the breath on Qin Xuan suddenly rose, as if he had broken some shackles and stepped into another level.


    "It''s broken." Qin Xuan whispered, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. At this time, his cultivation reached the third-order saint.


    However, he soon figured out that the bones of the Dark Lord contained great power enough for him to break through.


    Ning Jun, Langya and others naturally felt the change of breath on Qin Xuan, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Even Ning Jun didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    In a very short time, Qin Xuan brought them great shock one after another, which has numbed their hearts.


    On the sky, a group of terrible thunder clouds gathered and made a rumbling thunder sound, as if brewing extremely terrible power.


    "Tianlei robbed it." Langya looked at the sky and said. His face suddenly became strange. It seems that they can witness the Tianlei robbery of qinxuandu with their own eyes.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the sky, as if to face the sky thunder.


    The people below looked as usual when they saw this scene, as if Qin Xuan''s behavior was in their expectation.


    People with real talent regard Tianlei robbery as a baptism rather than a disaster. Qin Xuan is naturally of this kind.


    However, in a moment, Qin Xuan stepped into those thunder clouds, and then there was a terrible evil spirit from the thunder clouds, shaking the surrounding space, and the deafening roar continued to spread, as if an extremely fierce battle had broken out.


    Jia Louyu stared at the thunder cloud in the sky. He saw the scene in the thunder cloud. An unparalleled demon figure kept waving his fists and directly destroyed the looting thunder. The power was so powerful that it was frightening.


    Not only did Jia Louyu see it, but Ning Jun, Langya and others also saw it very clearly.


    "It''s said that the dark demon lord cast a body of heavenly demons. His defense is unparalleled and his power can reach the sky. Qin Xuan got the body of the devil. Tianlei robbery can''t shake him at all." Ning Jun said.


    Langya and others nodded slightly, their eyes looked very complex, envious, jealous and amazed.


    Qin Xuan''s ability to integrate the body of heavenly demons is that he is strong enough to put the body of heavenly demons in front of them. I''m afraid they can''t integrate with it. There is only a dead end to forced integration.


    Before long, the terrible vision in the sky disappeared. Qin Xuan fell down and returned to Ningjun and others again.


    Everyone looked at Qin Xuan and saw that his breath was very stable. It didn''t look like a saint who had just stepped into the third rank. It seemed that he had been immersed in this realm for many years.


    They have no doubt that in the same environment, unless they are the top Tianjiao, they can''t withstand Qin Xuan''s attack.


    "What a monster..." Langya whispered in his heart. He fought with Qin Xuan in the nine regions. At that time, their strength was almost the same, but now it is different between heaven and earth.


    "I have passed the test of Tianmo tower. When will you take me to the devil?" Qin Xuan looked at Ning Jun and asked.


    "I have no right to decide this." Ning Jun replied, "Qin Sheng might as well go back to accompany his parents and wait patiently for the summon of the Demon Lord."


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded, glanced at Langya and others nearby, but didn''t say anything, and walked away directly.


    "All of you have dispersed." Ning Jun said faintly. Langya, tianwu demon saint and Jia Louyu looked at each other, and then dispersed.


    After some time, Qin Xuan returned to the pavilion where Qin Lei and mu Shuixin lived.


    "Xuan''er is back!" The couple shouted at the same time, with a look of joy on their faces.


    Since Qin Xuan left, they have been worried for fear that he might have some trouble. At the moment, when they saw his safe return, the hanging was finally put down.


    "I said it would be all right. I just went for a walk." Qin Xuan looked at the second old man and said with a smile. His face looked very relaxed. Naturally, he didn''t want them to worry.


    "Just sit down and have a rest." Mu Shuixin hurried.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile and then sat down beside them. At the moment, Qin Xuan seemed to put aside all auras and identities and was just a younger generation.


    "Did you see the demon master when you left this time?" Qin Lei looks at Qin Xuan and asks.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head and then said, "I should see you soon, and then the second old man can leave here."


    Qin Xuan had made up his mind to send his parents back to the nine regions after seeing the Demon Lord.


    "And you?" Qin Lei immediately asked. Listening to the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words, he didn''t seem to plan to go back with them.


    "The child may go back later." Qin Xuan replied. Qin Lei and mu Shuixin suddenly changed their faces when they heard this.


    "We must go back together as a family. If you don''t go back, we won''t go back either." Qin Lei said firmly, and mu Shuixin nodded. Naturally, they couldn''t leave Qin Xuan.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately stagnated there, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Naturally, he knew what the second old man thought. He was worried that something would happen if he stayed here, but they would become his burden. The Demon Lord could threaten him with them at any time, and they might not go back at that time.


    "OK, I''ll go back with you." Qin Xuan smiled at the second old man. He knew that no matter what he said, they would not leave. They had to calm their emotions first and not let them worry.


    The next few days, Qin Xuan has been in the pavilion with his parents, and the family enjoys the happiness of their family.


    On this day, outside the pavilion, a line of figures in black armor fell from the sky, with a cold face, as if they were well-trained soldiers.


    At the moment of their appearance, Qin Xuan in the pavilion felt the breath. He immediately walked out of the pavilion, looked at the person in the middle and asked, "who sent you?"


    "Summoned by the Demon Lord." The other party responded.


    "Are you finally willing to meet?" A ray of edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and then he stepped forward and walked towards those people.


    At this time, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin came out of the pavilion and looked at Qin Xuan with concern.


    They knew that Qin Xuan was going to the Demon Lord this time. They were really worried.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. Looking back at them, he smiled and said, "believe me, it will be fine."


    "OK, we''ll wait for you to come back." Qin Lei said solemnly. Although he said so, his worry did not weaken at all, but did not show it.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man just now and said, "come forward and lead the way."


    The man turned and left. Qin Xuan stepped forward and followed him. The party soon disappeared here!

 Chapter 2729

    On the top of the steep and towering demon mountain, a line of figures fell from the sky. It was Qin Xuan and the demons who went to pick him up.


    In front of them stands a dark palace, hundreds of feet tall. Endless magic light flows on the palace. It is majestic and magnificent, revealing a magnificent momentum, which makes people feel awed.


    "This is the devil''s palace. The devil is waiting for you." A man looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan walked directly forward and stepped into the demon palace.


    The internal space of the demon palace is very large. The magic pillars that connect the sky stand on the ground. The magic pillars are filled with a strong smell of magic, which is comparable to the top magic weapon.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, but the speed at his feet didn''t slow down. At the moment, there was only one thought in his heart, that was to see the Demon Lord.


    He wanted to see what kind of person was trying to lead him here, and what kind of relationship between the Witch and Qian Ning.


    These doubts will be solved after seeing the Demon Lord.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to the deepest part of the demon palace. His steps finally stopped and his eyes looked at a figure in front of him.


    I saw the man with a slender figure and long black hair falling gently on his waist. Although I didn''t see his face, I felt an indescribable temperament from his back.


    It''s like a person who has been in the top position for a long time, and it''s also like a generation of monsters with great talent.


    Staring at the back in front, Qin Xuan couldn''t help provoking his eyebrows, and felt a little surprised in his heart.


    In his expectation, the Demon Lord should be a great power like Tianji old man and Xihua Shengjun, but why does it make him feel so young as if he was a peer.


    Pressing down his mind, Qin Xuan looked at the figure in front of him and said, "what do you want to do after all?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space was silent.


    The figure didn''t respond.


    Qin Xuan frowned and was about to move forward, but he heard a sigh coming from the front: "I didn''t expect you to be so outstanding in those years. Maybe it''s fate."


    Qin Xuan was stunned by the other party''s words. He felt a little confused. Have they seen it before?


    At this time, the figure in front slowly turned around, and a white and handsome face appeared in Qin Xuan''s line of sight, making Qin Xuan''s pupils gradually enlarge and his look completely solidified on his face.


    Qin Xuan never thought that this face, which was very familiar in his memory, would appear in this demon palace.


    This is incredible!


    "Are you Qin fan or the devil?" Qin Xuan stared at the figure in front and asked. He was very restless.


    The Witch and Qian Ning have the same appearance, and so do the demon lord and Qin fan. Obviously, it can''t be a coincidence, but what''s the reason for this?


    "What do you think?" Qin fan asked softly.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility and immediately asked, "did you take him away?"


    "Sort of." Qin fan nodded gently.


    "How can he bear your strength?" Qin Xuan asked again, Qin fan in those years was just a cultivation in Kaiyuan realm. He was too weak. Don''t say he could bear the power of Saint level. Even King level could easily wipe him out.


    Qin fan looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "the Qin fan you know is a mortal. However, he entered my practice place, practiced the anti heaven magic skill and cast the body of gods and demons. Naturally, he can bear my strength."


    "Now I have all his memories. He is me and I am him, regardless of each other."


    Qin Xuan didn''t seem to understand what he said.


    The Demon Lord didn''t directly take Qin fan''s body from the beginning, but gradually cultivate him, make his strength strong, and then slowly occupy his body.


    This kind of seizing takes decades, but the effect is much better than ordinary seizing. The key point is that Qin fan is willing to be seized by the demon lord and has no resistance.


    Otherwise, the Demon Lord will not succeed in all this.


    There is a deep meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seems that Qin fan willingly fell into the devil''s way and became the body of the devil Lord in order to obtain strong power.


    But now it seems that he succeeded.


    From an ordinary little man with ordinary talent to become a world-famous demon master and command countless demons, this is such a majestic style that I can''t imagine before.


    "In this way, the witch is Qian Ning." Qin Xuan spoke slowly.


    "Good." Qin fan nodded.


    "It''s just that you fall into the devil''s way alone. You even involve her. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Your heart is too cruel!" Qin Xuan made a cold sarcasm, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Qin fan''s practice.


    When he saw Qian Ning in the Qin family, she was such a naive and kind girl, living a carefree life and having a happy childhood.


    However, now she has become a person. Although she has strong cultivation, she has lost her nature. What Qin fan has done is a great destruction to her life.


    "I''m her father. I naturally have the right to decide her life. It''s not your turn to dictate in front of me!" Qin fan gave a cold drink, which seemed to contain a terrible pressure and oppressed Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Hum." Qin Xuan snorted stiffly, and his body trembled fiercely for it. However, his eyes still stared at Qin fan coldly and said, "if her father was so strong before, I don''t know how she would feel."


    "She won''t know." Qin fan''s indifferent tone made Qin Xuan look frozen and soon understood.


    Qian Ning has no impression of him. It can be seen that she has completely lost her previous memory, which should be given by Qin fan.


    "Staying in Tianyan City, her highest achievement in her life will stop at the realm of the emperor. However, following me and becoming the Witch of the magic holy mountain, her life will have unlimited possibilities. One day, she will even break the shackles and see the scenery higher. Isn''t this a more meaningful life?"


    Qin fan slowly spits out a voice in his mouth, and his face is calm, as if he doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    "With me, she will naturally set foot in a strong realm. She can go her own way. Such a life is meaningful to her." Qin Xuan retorted coldly.


    Qin fan looked at Qin Xuan deeply and didn''t say anything again.


    He knew in his heart that Qin Xuan could indeed improve Qian Ning''s strength and even help her get the inheritance of the gods, but he didn''t know that Qin Xuan could do this. If he knew, he might not do that.


    Now that everything has happened, it makes no sense to talk about the past.


    "Don''t talk about her." Qin fan changed the subject and said, "I came to you because I have something for you to do."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and finally returned to the subject.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan is quite curious. With Qin fan''s strength now, what needs him to do?


    "There are some strange forces under the magic abyss, which can erode the soul of practitioners. Now I suppress them under the magic abyss temporarily, but after a long time, they will break through the prohibition and endanger the magic holy mountain sooner or later."


    Qin fan looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you have a devouring crystal. I want you to go down and devour that power."


    "Can''t you wipe out that power?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Qin fan''s accomplishments have reached the eighth level. Except for a few people, he is invincible. Can''t even he do anything about that force?


    "It can only be suppressed, not erased." Qin fan shook his head and said, "if I can wipe it out, I don''t have to force you over by means."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. Even Qin fan couldn''t deal with that force. It can be seen that it''s not only strange, but also very powerful. Even if he has the crystal of swallowing, I''m afraid he will be at risk.


    Qin fan, this is to make him work hard.


    "Why should I promise you?" Qin Xuan said coldly.


    "You should understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. Once that strange force breaks through the prohibition, the first to experience the disaster is the magic holy mountain, and then the nine regions."


    Qin fan continued: "at that time, the situation will be more difficult to control than now. Do you want to see the people in the nine regions experience havoc?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling. Is it so serious?


    He wondered whether Qin fan had exaggerated his words.


    What level of power can crisis the nine domains?


    "If you think I''m joking, I can take you there and I''ll know as soon as I see." Qin fan seemed to know what Qin Xuan thought and said faintly.


    "If that power is really as strange as you said, even if I have the crystal of phagocytosis, I''m afraid I''ll just die if I go in." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "That force is not strong at present. It is not difficult to wipe it out with your current strength. If you wait until you grow up in the future, it will be a real disaster." Qin fan responded.


    Qin Xuan was silent, and many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Although Qin fan''s words sound very serious, he will never easily believe it before seeing it with his own eyes. After all, the means of demon cultivation emerge one after another and have to be prevented.


    "First put my parents back to jiuyu, and then talk about it." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to Qin fan.


    "Yes." Qin fan nodded readily. He caught Qin Xuan''s parents just to lead Qin Xuan over. Now Qin Xuan has come to the magic holy mountain. Qin Xuan''s parents are naturally worthless and let go.


    "That doesn''t mean I promised. I need to see it before I make a decision." Qin Xuan said again.


    "Yes, I''ll let Tianxing send you there." Qin fan still nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin fan agreed to his two requirements so easily. It seems that he firmly believes that he will do it in the end.


    This made him have a strong curiosity about that power in his heart. How strange is it?

 Chapter 2730

    A moment later, Tianxing devil came to the devil''s palace.


    When he saw the figures of Qin fan and Qin Xuan, he couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. When they stood together, they had some similarities. Their temperament was so outstanding and gorgeous.


    It''s impossible for Tianxing devil to think that Qin fan and Qin Xuan once had similar blood flowing in their bodies. They came from the same family.


    But now Qin fan has been reborn, and the blood in his body has changed, which is much stronger than in the past.


    "See the devil." The Lord of heavenly punishment bows to Qin fan.


    Seeing this scene in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart, but then he calmed down and gradually accepted the fact that Qin fan was the Demon Lord.


    "Take him there." Qin fan ordered: "send another order to Tianzhan to personally escort Qin Xuan''s parents back to the nine regions without any mistake."


    After hearing this, Tianxing demon king immediately showed a shocked look, looked at Qin Xuan, then looked at Qin fan, and asked in an unbelievable tone: "the demon lord means to let him solve that power?"


    "Yes." Qin fan nodded, waved his hand and said, "don''t ask more. Take him there."


    "Yes." Tianxing devil nodded, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Sheng, come with me."


    After saying that, Tianxing demon king walked outside the demon palace, and Qin Xuan left with him.


    After the two left, Qin fan turned to look at a void and said faintly, "soon, he will enter there."


    "Our plan is about to succeed. You should be happy." A laugh came out of the void, but it sounded a little cold.


    "Are you sure he can do it?" Qin fan asked in disbelief.


    "You asked this question last time." The other party seemed impatient and said, "I said, he is the most suitable candidate. There is no one. He can do what you can''t do."


    After that, the space fell into silence again.


    Qin fan''s eyes contain a touch of deep meaning. In those years, the other party guided him to the magic holy mountain, taught him powerful magic skills, helped him improve his cultivation, and even broke the shackles of Tianxuan and stepped into the seventh level.


    However, when he planned to invade the nine regions, he was stopped by the other party and ordered him to practice only in the magic holy mountain.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, he still obeyed the will of the other party.


    After all, everything he gets is given by the other party. If he wants to get more things, he must obey the other party''s orders.


    He also tried to find out the origin of the other party, but it didn''t work. The other party has been hidden in nothingness. Even if he has stepped into the eighth level now, he can only perceive the existence of the other party and can''t see the real body.


    This means that the strength of the other party is far above him. At least he is also a ninth level figure, and even more powerful than ninth level!


    He felt very puzzled in his heart. Why did Tianxuan mainland exist at this level, and what was the intention of the other party to find him?


    Qin fan, as a generation of demon lord, naturally will not naively think that the other party does not ask for return for helping him. I''m afraid the time has not come and is still waiting.


    Now the only thing he can do is to continue to practice and make himself stronger until he is qualified to compete with the other side.


    At this time, a slender figure came to the demon palace. It was Qin qianning.


    She looked at Qin fan in front of her and bowed and said, "I''ve seen the devil."


    "What are you doing here?" Qin fan looked at her and asked. There was no wave in his tone. It seemed that the woman in front of him was just a stranger, not his own daughter.


    "I don''t understand something. Come and ask the devil." Qin qianning responded.


    "Is it spiritual?" Qin fan asked.


    "No." Qin qianning shook her head.


    "Then go back. Now you only need to practice, and you don''t need to care about other things." Qin Fan said faintly, and his tone revealed a sense of dignity, as if he were giving orders.


    "If I don''t solve the doubts in my heart, I have no intention to practice."


    Qin qianning looked straight into Qin fan''s eyes and asked seriously, "can the devil tell me where I came from and what is the relationship between me and the devil?"


    Hearing Qin qianning''s words, Qin fan''s pupils contracted and a strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes. It seems that Qin Xuan said something to her before.


    "When you become stronger, I will tell you the answer. Now is not the time." Qin fan replied, "go down."


    When the voice fell, an invisible devil power swept away, wrapped Qin qianning''s figure and sent her directly out of the devil''s palace.


    Qin qianning was about to continue to step into the demon palace, but he saw a magic light blooming in the space and turned into an invisible barrier to block the demon palace from the outside.


    The devil didn''t want to tell her the answer.


    This also indirectly proves that her origin is unusual, and she may have some relationship with Qin Xuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In one location of magic holy mountain, two figures shuttle rapidly in the void. It is Qin Xuan and Tianxing demon king.


    Before long, the devil king of Tianxing went down, and Qin Xuan followed him. A moment later, they fell on a peak.


    "Here we are." The devil king of heaven said.


    Qin Xuan looked around and found that the surroundings were empty and there was nothing unusual. He couldn''t help asking the Lord of heaven punishment, "where are you talking about?"


    "Below, it is covered by the prohibition set by the demon lord and cannot be seen by the naked eye." Tianxing devil opened his mouth and explained.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked down and immediately urged the eyes of nothingness. His eyes penetrated through many spaces. Sure enough, he saw a dark prohibition that shrouded the vast space below.


    However, with his strength, his eyes could not penetrate the prohibition, and he could not see what was under the prohibition.


    "What''s down there?" Qin Xuan looked at the emperor and asked.


    "The real magic abyss." A serious voice came out of the mouth of Tianxing devil, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze there and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Below is the real magic abyss?


    "Since the demon lord discovered the strange power, he sealed the magic abyss down, built a palace on the magic abyss and sat on the magic abyss himself." The devil king of heaven said.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. How terrible was that power?


    "Can you open the prohibition below?" Qin Xuan asked again. He wanted to see what the strange power was.


    "Yes." The Lord of heaven punishment nodded, and then his palm patted out. A dark pattern condensed and fell on the void below, and immediately disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came out. It seemed that something had been broken. Qin Xuan looked down and saw that the prohibition of the evil way had disappeared, and a terrible abyss appeared in his sight.

 Chapter 2731

    Staring at the abyss below, Qin Xuan involuntarily felt a sense of urgency, as if he was under great pressure. However, it was clear that there was no power to act on him.


    "There are tens of thousands of magic meanings in the magic abyss, and that strange power is under the magic meaning." Tianxing devil looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan heard this and asked tentatively, "do you mean that if you want to deal with that force, you must first pass through the devil''s mind?"


    "Exactly." Tianxing devil nodded: "this is also the reason why the devil Lord asked you to go to Tianmo tower to harden the will of the devil. If you can''t bear the pressure of the devil''s will, don''t say to wipe out the power, you won''t have any chance to connect."


    "That''s why." Qin Xuan suddenly realized something in his heart. Then he thought of something and continued to ask, "so, he entered the fifth floor of the Tianmo tower and saw the bones of the dark demon king. He deliberately didn''t take them away in order to leave them to me?"


    "That''s not true." The Lord of heavenly punishment shook his head and explained, "at that time, the cultivation of the Lord of evil was very terrible, and he cast a body of gods and demons. The body of the Lord of darkness had no effect on him, so he stayed there."


    "The body of gods and demons." Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and listened to the meaning of the Lord of heaven punishment. Qin fan''s body of gods and Demons seemed not inferior to the body of the Lord of darkness.


    However, what kind of person is the dark demon king? He has been invincible all over the world. There is a mythical existence in the demon world. Although Qin fan is the demon lord, he is just a rising star, which can be comparable with him?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    However, he didn''t ask. He continued to look at the abyss below and pondered for a moment. He looked at the Lord Tianxing and said, "have you ever sent someone down to have a look?"


    "Naturally." Tianxing devil replied: "with the talent and strength of Qin Sheng and the body of heavenly demons, it should not be difficult to pass the ten thousand feet of magic. Qin Sheng can go down and feel it first. If he encounters difficulties, it''s not too late to come up again."


    Qin Xuan showed a hint of thinking in his eyes. He was considering whether the words of the heavenly punishment demon king were true or false, and whether they would harm him secretly.


    It seemed that he knew what Qin Xuan thought in his heart. He only listened to the light opening of the Lord of heaven punishment: "if I want to harm you, I can do it directly. Why bother?"


    "That''s true." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that Qin fan needed him to erase the strange power with the devouring crystal. If he died, Qin fan''s plan would fail.


    "In that case, I''ll go down and have a look." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. His voice fell. His body turned into a streamer and burst into the abyss below.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving, a dignified color appeared in the eyes of Tianxing demon king. I hope Qin Xuan can erase the strange power, otherwise the magic holy mountain will suffer disaster in the future, and they have to evacuate here.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to the abyss. It was dark in front of him and there was no light. There were endless demons around him. He roared like the anger of the demon God, which shocked his mind.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned dark, and his body erupted into a very strong magic meaning, as if he was wearing a magic armor. At the same time, a mighty virtual shadow appeared on Qin Xuan''s body.


    I saw the virtual shadow standing with his hands on his back, his long hair flying, and his eyes showed a unique spirit, just like the supreme divine figure, overlooking the world and the common people.


    It seemed to be deterred by this virtual shadow, and the magic meaning of the surrounding space trembled. They were far away from Qin Xuan''s body and didn''t dare to get too close.


    For a moment, the place three feet around Qin Xuan seemed to turn into a vacuum, and there was no magic.


    Qin Xuan was shocked by the scene in front of him. Unexpectedly, the body of the devil in the Dark Lord was so powerful that the devil didn''t dare to approach. In this way, the devil here was like nothing to him.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s admiration for the dark devil was deeper. If he had not been shackled by Tianxuan, he would have been able to reach a higher level.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Qin fan is now a saint with eight levels of cultivation. Even if the shackles of Tianxuan mainland are opened and Qin fan takes the opportunity to break through the realm, he should also have seven levels of cultivation before.


    However, it is very difficult to break through the seventh order sage in Tianxuan continent. Unless you have divine power, you need very strong understanding and long years of practice, just like Taisheng Zhenjun.


    What kind of Qin fan is he?


    If Qin fan breaks through the seventh level with his own understanding, he doesn''t think it''s possible. After all, there are too few people at the level of Taisheng Zhenjun. So far, he only sees one, and others break through the seventh level with the help of divine power.


    If Qin fan also relies on divine power, where does the divine power of his practice come from?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed. It seems that Qin fan has other unknown secrets.


    But this is not the time to think about these things. He continued to go down. After flying for more than 3000 feet, he stopped. If he went down again, he might reach the bottom of the abyss. I don''t know what he will encounter.


    So he didn''t continue to test and shot up.


    After some time, Qin Xuan rushed out of the devil''s abyss. He saw the devil king of Tianxing still waiting for him there and asked, "how about it?"


    "It''s not difficult for me to go down, but I don''t know where the strange power is, so I didn''t continue to explore." Qin Xuan responded.


    "In that case, are you willing to do it?" Asked the Lord of heaven punishment.


    Qin Xuan fell into a deep thought. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid Qin fan wouldn''t let him leave easily.


    Even though he is guarded by the idea of Taisheng Zhenjun, Qin fan''s cultivation has reached the eighth level. It''s not easy to escape his control.


    Moreover, according to Qin fan, if the strange force is not erased in time, it may crisis the nine regions in the future. It will be very difficult to deal with it at that time.


    After considering all these factors, Qin Xuan said to the devil king of heaven punishment, "I can try, but if I encounter danger, I will stop in time."


    "Yes." Tianxing demon king nodded. He knew that the Demon Lord didn''t want Qin Xuan to die here. After all, the power behind Qin Xuan can''t be underestimated. If he died in the magic holy mountain, those people in jiuyu would have to flee violently.


    "Have you sent my parents away?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Tianzhan has sent them to jiuyu. I believe they will be sent to sunset smoke city soon." The Lord of heaven punishment replied.


    "When the news of their safe arrival comes, I''ll do it again." Qin Xuan said that although Qin fan would not deceive him with such a thing, he still had to guard against it.


    "Qin Sheng doesn''t trust us so much?" The devil frowned.


    "It''s always right to be careful." Qin Xuan responded with an indifferent look. Since Qin fan can abduct his parents to the magic holy mountain, there is nothing he can''t do, so he has to guard against it.


    "Let''s go." Tianxing devil left a voice and turned to a direction. Qin Xuan left with him. They soon disappeared in this space!

 Chapter 2732

    Two days later, Qin Xuan received a voice from Ximen Guyan, saying that his parents had safely arrived at the sunset Guyan City, and told him to pay attention to his own safety.


    Now Qin Xuan''s heart is finally relieved. He no longer has any concerns. He can go all out to deal with that strange force.


    On this day, many figures fell from the sky over the magic abyss. In the middle was a young man in black, Qin fan.


    The people behind Qin fan are Qin Xuan, Qin qianning and the eight evil kings.


    In addition to the Tianxing, Tianzhan, Tianyou and Tiansha that Qin Xuan had seen before, the other four evil kings were Tianzhu, Tiankui, tianxie and Tianzhen.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the eight demons and was shocked. Among the eight demons, Tianxing and Tianzhan are the seventh order, while Tianzhu, Tiankui and tianxie are the peak of the sixth order, and the other three are the early stage of the sixth order.


    It can be seen that the power of the top level of the magic holy mountain is stronger than any power in the nine regions. Even the power of the divine palace is much worse than that of the magic holy mountain.


    Qin Xuan more and more confirmed that there was a startling secret behind Qin fan.


    After all, in those years, several holy palaces jointly expelled the magic holy mountain from the nine regions, and the magic holy mountain suffered heavy losses. How long has it been? How can the magic holy mountain have such strong strength now?


    However, Qin Xuan just thought in his heart and didn''t ask directly. He knew that even if he asked, Qin fan couldn''t tell him the truth.


    "You can go in." Qin fan turned and looked at Qin Xuan and said. Qin qianning and the eight evil kings all looked at Qin Xuan and looked quite dignified.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    Without saying anything more, Qin Xuan stepped forward. At this time, the magic abyss had been revealed. Qin Xuan''s figure turned into streamer and shot into the magic abyss.


    With the experience of the last time, Qin Xuan directly urged the body of the heavenly demons after entering the demon abyss, and the figure of the dark demon king immediately emerged to frighten the surrounding demons and dare not approach Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan shot down all the way. He was as fast as lightning and unobstructed. The magic around him didn''t hinder him at all.


    Qin Xuan''s speed was so fast that he reached the bottom of the magic abyss in a few breaths.


    He slowed down, his face became dignified, his eyes carefully swept down, looking for the strange power.


    At one moment, his eyes fell on an area, where dark air swirled, as if containing some strange force, which separated the area from the surrounding space and made people notice it at a glance.


    "This force..." Qin Xuan stared at the dark air flow and felt familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere before.


    At one moment, it seemed that a flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and an extremely terrible picture emerged, which solidified Qin Xuan''s look, and suddenly set off a storm in his heart.


    In an abyss of the holy tomb battlefield, he saw the picture of the war in ancient times. A ghost and God Legion killed all the troops in the jiuxuan star domain, and used special runes to revive some dead people and become human puppets.


    The smell of the Legion seems to be the spirit below!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan could not help but feel a chill on his back. If so, what Qin Fan said should be true.


    After all, this kind of power can revive the dead gods. It can be imagined how terrible it is. Qin fan is only an eighth order saint. He is far from the strength of gods, and it is reasonable that he can''t erase it.


    At this time, Qin Xuan wondered why this strange power appeared in the magic holy mountain?


    Is it left over from the ancient war?


    This seems a little unreasonable.


    After all, the ancient war has been a million years ago. If such a long time had not been destroyed, I''m afraid it has occupied the whole Tianxuan continent. How could it be only these?


    There is only one possibility that this power came later.


    As soon as he thought about this, a terrible idea flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind. The ghost army did not completely disappear, but was left in Tianxuan continent.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face couldn''t help becoming pale. If so, Tianxuan continent was already in crisis, but they hadn''t noticed it yet.


    "We must get rid of this force, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed an incomparably firm belief, which was not only for the magic holy mountain, but also for the nine regions and the Tianxuan continent.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a purple black crystal emerged from his body, emitting a very strong phagocytic power, which is the crystal of phagocytosis.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the air flow was released from the phagocytic crystal and diffused towards the area below.


    The moment when the swallowing airflow came into contact with those dark airflow, it suddenly made a buzzing sound, as if the two forces were eroding each other, and no one could gain the upper hand.


    This scene made Qin Xuan''s face immediately show an extremely shocked look. The devoured crystal is the supreme divine thing between heaven and earth. It can devour everything. Any force encountered in the past can easily devour the devoured crystal.


    However, at this time, it is inconceivable that these dark air currents can resist the power of swallowing the crystal without being directly suppressed.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and more and more swallowing airflow diffused downward, as if it turned into a storm.


    The terrible swallowing storm shrouded the area, causing the surrounding space to vibrate violently. Strands of dark airflow raged in the swallowing storm, as if trying to resist, but it was finally suppressed.


    As time went by, the storm gradually swallowed up the dark airflow.


    "Succeeded!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of joy. The devouring crystal was still strong, but if he didn''t control the devouring crystal, I''m afraid he really couldn''t do anything about those strange forces.


    After half an hour, the dark air flow in that area completely disappeared, and there was no difference from the surrounding space.


    However, Qin Xuan was still a little worried. The star Vientiane map in his body was moving. He saw a lot of star brilliance released from his palm and continuously intertwined in the space, condensing a vast star array.


    "Go." Qin Xuan uttered a word, and the star array immediately shot down and finally landed at the bottom of the abyss, making the space shining like a star world.


    Qin Xuan put a star array here to prevent that strange force from breeding again.


    "It should be all right." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then he released a ray of the power of the road, and his body went up to the sky, intending to leave the abyss.


    However, at this time, an extremely terrible force shrouded from the sky and banned the space, which made Qin Xuan''s face suddenly change, and he immediately realized something in his heart.

 Chapter 2733

    In the abyss, dark air currents spread like a layer of fog, covering the scene below, and the scene inside could not be seen from the outside.


    "Not good!"


    Qin fan''s face suddenly changed when he saw the change in the abyss. At the same time, an idea flashed in his mind that the man shot.


    He felt something was wrong before. Now it seems that the man calculated him and used him to lure Qin Xuan in.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin fan''s body shot away into the abyss and disappeared in place. This scene made Qin qianning and the eight evil kings look sluggish. What is the devil doing?


    However, in a flash, Qin fan came to the sky of those dark air currents, raised his hand and blew out a palm. All the magic ideas in the magic abyss belonged to him, turned into a huge magic God''s palm and patted on those dark air currents.


    The devil''s palm is terrible. When it falls, the space collapses and destroys directly, and the dark air flow is scattered.


    However, at this time, a dark black light curtain appeared out of thin air. The hand of the demon God fell on the light curtain and made a loud noise, which could not be broken.


    Qin fan frowned, and a dark magic knife appeared in his hand. He took it in his hands and cut it down. The infinite magic ideas between heaven and earth gathered and turned into an extremely terrible dark knife to tear the space.


    "Boom..." the dark saber mang cut on the light curtain. I saw countless complicated and obscure runes on the light curtain. When the saber mang was cut off, the magic meaning contained in it passed away quickly and could not destroy the light curtain.


    Qin fan''s face looked rather ugly. The strength of the other party was indeed far above him. With all his strength, he could not break the shackles laid by the other party.


    At this time, under the dark light curtain, a figure in white floats in the space. It is Qin Xuan. The real yuan in his body is suppressed by a strong breath, and he can''t release all his strength at all.


    This breath is the strange smell that he just erased with the devouring crystal, but it is more powerful, otherwise it is impossible to suppress his power.


    Qin Xuan is so smart that he naturally knows what this means.


    There is a mysterious man hidden in the abyss. He may be one of the ghosts and gods in those years. He released those dark air currents.


    At the moment, the other party can''t sit still and plans to attack him!


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. His heart moved and immediately urged Taisheng Zhenjun to stay in his body.


    At the next moment, an incomparably powerful breath was released from Qin Xuan''s body. I saw an old virtual shadow looming in the space. It was the Taisheng Zhenjun.


    However, before the complete solidification of Taisheng Zhenjun''s figure, a dark airflow swept towards his figure, like countless long guns, instantly penetrated the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Taisheng Zhenjun only appeared for a moment, and then dissipated into invisibility.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s face changed greatly, and his heart trembled violently, as if he saw a terrible scene.


    As strong as Taisheng Zhenjun, who was directly erased by the other party, how terrible should the strength of ghosts and gods be?


    At least, at the Ninth level.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan had an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart, and his eyes were full of dignified color, like facing a great enemy.


    The enemy he met this time is the strongest one he has ever met in his practice. It may be the existence left over from ancient times, so that he doesn''t know the details of each other at all.


    Qin Xuan was swept away by the dark airflow. Qin Xuan looked sharp and pushed his palms forward at the same time. Countless swallowing airflow swirled around him, trying to resist the dark airflow.


    Now the only thing he can rely on is the crystal of phagocytosis.


    But those dark air currents were much stronger than what he had erased before, gathered into a terrible vortex, broke and swallowed the air currents with great strength, and then invaded his body.


    Feeling a strange force entering the body, Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently and wanted to expel it from the body. However, he couldn''t make any resistance and had to let it flow in the body.


    Gradually, Qin Xuan''s consciousness became blurred, his eyelids were extremely heavy, and finally closed completely. His body lay flat on the void, as if he were asleep.


    After a long time, I saw a virtual shadow emerge slowly from the abyss, and the whole body was shrouded by wisps of dark air flow. People couldn''t see the face clearly, and the breath on the body was unfathomable, which seemed to be integrated with this heaven and earth.


    His eyes fell on Qin Xuan''s body, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, triggering a successful arc. Then he stretched out his palm forward, and the dark airflow gushed out one after another, flowing wantonly on Qin Xuan''s body.


    The dark air flow continued to enter Qin Xuan''s body, making his face appear dark. Like a corpse, the vitality in his body became extremely weak, leaving only his last breath.


    But at this time, I saw a snow lotus floating out of Qin Xuan''s body, releasing a round of sacred brilliance, as if guarding Qin Xuan''s body and resisting the dark airflow.


    Seeing the changes on Qin Xuan, the virtual shadow stood there without any action, as if everything was under his control.


    With the passage of time, Xuelian absorbed the dark air flow on Qin Xuan a little. Qin Xuan''s face gradually returned to ruddy, and the vitality in his body also became strong. The situation is getting better and better.


    However, with more and more dark airflow absorbed by Xuelian, the color of Xuelian is also changing little by little, from pure white to black. When the dark airflow disappears completely, Xuelian becomes a dark lotus.


    The dark lotus looks like a kind of weird beauty. It floats quietly in the void. I don''t know what terrible power it contains.


    At this time, the virtual shadow palm waved, and the dark lotus turned into a light and shot into Qin Xuan''s body, as if it had never appeared.


    After all this, the virtual shadow disappeared into the void, and when he left, the shackles that blocked the space disappeared.


    Qin fan in the sky felt that the shackles had disappeared. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes and shot down. He soon saw Qin Xuan''s figure hanging in the void.


    He grabbed the palm of his hand downward, and a great evil spirit swept out of the space, wrapped Qin Xuan''s body, and then shot away over the abyss.


    A moment later, Qin fan rushed out of the magic abyss with Qin Xuan and saw that Qin Xuan was in a coma. All people''s faces immediately stagnated there. What''s going on?


    "Return to the devil''s palace." Qin fan left a voice, and then took Qin Xuan''s body to directly break the space and leave.


    Looking at Qin fan''s disappearing figure, the eight demon kings all showed a strange look in their eyes. The demon lord seemed to care about Qin Xuan''s safety. Was he afraid of revenge from jiuyu?

 Chapter 2734

    In the demon palace, a figure in white lay flat on the magic stone bed, like sleeping, and there was no breath on his body.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan. He has been sleeping for more than 20 days since he came out of the devil''s abyss, and he hasn''t recovered yet.


    What''s more strange is that there is still strong vitality in his body, but there is no breath. It seems that his body is imprisoned by some force, and people outside can''t perceive it.


    Even Qin fan could not perceive what was happening in his body.


    Finally, Qin fan can only give up and put Qin Xuan on the magic stone bed to let him recover from his injury. Maybe the imprisonment in his body will disappear automatically that day, and he will be able to wake up at that time.


    No one knows that earth shaking changes have taken place in Qin Xuan''s body.


    The star Vientiane map is constantly rotating. Now his body seems to turn into a starry world. The bright star light flows in his limbs and bones. Each ray of star light contains soft power, moistens his flesh and blood, and makes his bones turn into the color of stars.


    If someone sees this scene, they will be shocked and speechless.


    Is this really the body of a third-order saint?


    It''s like a God. It''s incredible.


    However, in the Dantian of Qin Xuan, there is a black lotus floating there, which is very abrupt under the starlight and incompatible with the surrounding scene.


    Wisps of star light diffuse towards the Black Lotus, trying to cover it. However, whenever it is close to the Black Lotus, it is blocked by an invisible force, and then changes its direction and flows to other places.


    This scene is extremely strange, as if this black lotus is left alone and does not allow any force to approach.


    Even the starlight released by the star Vientiane can''t get close to it.


    However, the Black Lotus has always stayed in the position of the Dantian without any strange changes. The black petals emit a dark glow, as if they have some confusing effect, which makes people subconsciously ignore its existence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed.


    The magic holy mountain is as calm as ever, and no major event has happened. All evil practitioners practice independently, and have long forgotten the evil figure who came from the nine regions.


    However, the core figures of the magic holy mountain did not forget that they knew that the man was still sleeping in the demon palace and was under the care of the Demon Lord himself.


    Just, I don''t know when I can wake up.


    On a towering demon mountain, many young people gather here. Everyone''s temperament is very outstanding. Moreover, they are all disciples of the demon king.


    Ning Jun was impressively among them. He stood alone in a marginal area of the demon mountain and looked in the direction of the demon palace. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How dare you miss him so much?" At this time, a voice came from the side. A young man looked at Ning Jun, who was Langya.


    Ning Jun ignored Langya, and his eyes still looked over there, without any waves on his face.


    "It is said that there was a change in the magic abyss at that time. Even the demon lord personally entered the magic abyss. When he was rescued, he was already in a coma. If he guessed correctly, he should be affected by that strange force."


    Langya said, "that power is hard to deal with even the demon master. I''m afraid I can''t wake up in this life with his cultivation."


    When hearing Langya''s words, the people around him nodded silently and obviously agreed with him.


    If people were all right, they would have woke up long ago. Now they are still sleeping. Even if they don''t die completely, their soul must have suffered a heavy blow and it''s difficult to wake up again.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for Qin Xuan. A generation of peerless demons suppressed countless people. If he didn''t fall, he would have unlimited possibilities in the future, and even be expected to reach the level of the Demon Lord.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Ning Jun saw a strange light in the depths of his eyes and muttered to himself, "did it really fall?"


    He is the descendant of the gods, the owner of the devouring crystal, and controls a huge burial place. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s luck is amazing. How can such a unique figure fall easily?


    He really can''t accept it.


    However, from the standpoint of Qin Xuan''s fall, he should be happy.


    After all, Qin Xuan is the leader of the nine regions. If they are enemies with the nine regions, they will stand against Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan lives in the world, it will pose a great threat to them.


    At this time, Ning Jun''s heart is very contradictory. I don''t know which idea is right.


    Don''t you still stand in front of the Demon Stone in a coma?


    In the final analysis, he miscalculated.


    Unexpectedly, the other party hid so deep and arranged for many years. The strange power in the abyss was released by the other party, and then let him cheat Qin Xuan. This plan is completely flawless.


    He didn''t realize it was a hoax until the moment the other party shot.


    However, he was still puzzled that the other party had such terrible strength. Why not deal with Qin Xuan directly, but use such troublesome means to plan for many years. It was too cautious.


    Unless something scares him.


    Qin fan''s eyebrows were tightly locked, but it was a pity that the other party was too secretive and always hidden in the dark. He couldn''t touch the details of the other party at all and was completely in a passive position.


    He took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and then Qin fan left here.


    As time passed by, Qin Xuan was always in a deep sleep without any sign of awakening. Later, Qin fan came less often, and he couldn''t predict when Qin Xuan would wake up.


    One day three months later, a strange sound suddenly came out of Qin Xuan''s body. It seemed that something was broken. Then a powerful Taoist power was released from his body and quickly spread to all corners of the demon palace.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan''s eyes, which had been closed for a long time, finally opened, and a dazzling light came out of his pupils, which directly penetrated the demon palace and shot into the sky.


    Qin Xuan stood up from the magic stone bed and looked around. There was a blank color on his face. He had the impression that he was in the magic abyss. How did he return to the magic palace?


    That mysterious ghost figure didn''t kill him?


    Then Qin Xuan sank down to feel the situation in his body, and his eyes gradually showed a look of shock, as if he saw some incredible picture.


    His cultivation is much better than before. He has reached the peak of the third-order sage and vaguely touched the shackles of the fourth-order sage.


    "Hunyuan divine skill has also reached the second level!" Qin Xuan was so excited that he was really surprised.


    Now his energy and spirit are much stronger than before. Although his cultivation is still a third-order saint, his real combat power should be comparable to that of a fifth-order saint. Ordinary fifth-order saints will not be his opponent!

 Chapter 2735

    When Qin Xuan perceived the condition in his body, a voice suddenly came from the front: "you''re awake."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a young man in black appear in front. The whole process didn''t cause any movement, as if he appeared out of thin air.


    The young man in black is naturally Qin fan. His eyes fall on Qin Xuan. At a glance, he can see that Qin Xuan''s body has recovered as before, and even his breath is deeper than when he entered the magic abyss.


    "I didn''t do what happened in the demon abyss." Qin Fan said, as if explaining to Qin Xuan.


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded gently. Qin fan didn''t own the strange power, and if Qin fan wanted to kill him, he would have died. It''s impossible to stand here.


    "Now that you have awakened, go back to the nine regions." Qin fan opened his mouth lightly, as if he were talking about an insignificant thing.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin fan took the initiative to let him return to the nine regions, which was beyond his expectation.


    After all, if Qin fan imprisoned him here, he could not resist.


    "I will naturally return to the nine regions, but before that, I have a few things to ask you." Qin Xuan said that he had some doubts in the demon yuan before, so he had to ask Qin fan face to face.


    "You ask." Qin fan responded.


    "Do you know the origin of that strange power?" Qin Xuan asked in a deep voice, staring at Qin fan''s face, as if he wanted to see his look reaction.


    "I don''t know." Qin fan shook his head and then added, "however, I know someone can release that power."


    Qin fan''s voice fell. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and immediately asked, "who is it and where is it now?"


    "The other party has been hiding in the dark, and the strength is above me. I don''t know his origin or his current position." Qin fan replied that what he said was the truth and didn''t hide anything from Qin Xuan.


    He was very clear in his heart that his personal strength was not enough to deal with each other. If he joined hands with Qin Xuan, there might be some chances of winning.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. From what Qin fan had just said, the man in his mouth was indeed the virtual shadow that shot him in the abyss.


    From this, it can be inferred that the dark airflow in the abyss is left by the virtual shadow.


    "When did you know him?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Qin fan''s eyes showed some color of memory, and then replied, "it was many years ago. Not long after I got the body, he found me and brought us here."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color. He was still thinking about how Qin fan found such a secret place. It turned out that they were brought here.


    Suddenly thought of something. Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan with meaningful eyes and said, "if you guessed correctly, he gave you the skill back."


    There was a guess in his heart that Qin fan must have used the power of the virtual shadow to break the seventh order. After all, the other party did not belong to Tianxuan continent.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan guessed it himself, Qin fan didn''t hide it and nodded: "it''s true."


    "Why did he find you?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I don''t know, but it may be for you." Qin fan glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "he released his breath in the abyss and asked me to lead you here. In fact, it''s to deal with you."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his pupils suddenly shrunk. The other Party planned for so long to deal with him?


    "Is it because of the devouring crystal?" Qin Xuan immediately had an idea in his heart, but then he felt wrong. Now the devouring crystal is still in his body. It can be seen that the other party''s purpose is not to devour the crystal.


    If it''s not the crystal of phagocytosis, what''s the reason?


    At this time, Qin fan suddenly thought of something in his mind. He immediately looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "where is the snow lotus for you?"


    "Snow lotus?" Qin Xuan was stunned. Then he reacted. The devil king of Tianzhan gave him a snow lotus, which he then kept in his body.


    Qin fan mentioned snow lotus. Is there a problem with that snow lotus?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart, and his consciousness immediately went into his body. A moment later, his face sank, and Xuelian was gone.


    "He gave you snow lotus?" Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan again and asked.


    "Good." Qin fan nodded and replied, "he said that Xuelian can protect your soul and have a greater grasp of dealing with that strange force. Let me hand it over to you."


    Qin Xuan felt helpless when he heard the speech. Obviously, Qin fan was calculated by the other party.


    To contact Qin fan and teach him powerful skills is to gain his trust and use him to do the following things.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be fooled.


    From this point, we can see that the other party''s mind is very cautious, and there are good reasons for every step, so it is difficult for people to doubt him.


    "The man comes from a foreign evil family." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice, which made Qin fan''s eyes suddenly coagulate. How is this possible?


    The foreign evil family was expelled from the jiuxuan star domain in ancient times. It is impossible to survive until now. If he is really a foreign evil family, he can kill. Who can resist him?


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan asked again. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan with a dignified look and slowly opened his mouth: "I saw with my own eyes in the picture that people with the same strength as him were fighting with the army in the jiuxuan star region, refining the bodies of the dead into puppets, so as to become their combat power."


    Hearing this, Qin fan''s heart suddenly trembled. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He refined the dead into puppets. What a strange means.


    Qin Xuan can''t cheat him with this. Since he said so, it seems to be true.


    "I don''t know if he is the only one who survived. If there are others, the consequences will be unimaginable." Qin Xuan said in a heavy tone.


    Qin fan was also silent. He thought the other party was just to deal with Qin Xuan, but now it seems that the matter is far from as simple as he imagined.


    "It''s a pity that Shao Lao isn''t here, otherwise he can investigate the matter." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. With the strength of burning the old, he could definitely suppress the man.


    "The reason why he planned for such a long time must be that he was imprisoned or afraid of something, so he didn''t dare to act rashly." Qin Fan said.


    "That makes sense." Qin Xuan nodded gently. The other party only showed a virtual shadow and didn''t let the real body come, which is enough to show that he can''t do it at will.


    In this way, as long as they think of a solution in time, there is still room for salvation.


    "The magic holy mountain is not a place to stay for a long time. The other party may come again in the future. Why don''t you go back to the nine regions with me this time." Qin Xuan said.


    "No, go back by yourself." Qin fan directly rejected Qin Xuan''s proposal.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan suspiciously.


    Qin fan glanced at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "what do people in the nine regions think about the devil cultivation? I believe you know better than anyone. If you return to the nine regions, the devil cultivation will be targeted. As the devil master, I must consider it for them."


    Qin Xuan was silent after hearing this. What Qin Fan said is reasonable. The contradiction between demon Xiu and the forces in the nine regions is like water and fire, which is much more serious than the contradiction between human and demon.


    Even if he stands up, he has no ability to resolve it.


    After all, there are too many innocent people who have lost their lives at the hands of the devil and are in debt of blood. He can''t stop those people from taking revenge.


    "After you return to the nine regions, we are still enemies. If you want to attack the magic holy mountain, I will accompany you to the end. There is no need for both sides to be soft hearted." Qin fan opened his mouth indifferently, and his tone was very firm, leaving no mercy.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and said to Qin fan, "I don''t care about the past, but if the magic holy mountain starts to attack the people of the nine regions again in the future, I will come and levy."


    Qin fan looked away and didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words.


    "That''s all I''ve said. I hope you''ll take care of yourself." Qin Xuan finally left a voice and then walked outside the demon palace.


    However, after just taking a few steps, his steps suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin fan and said, "I''m still that sentence. Don''t impose your ideas on Qian Ning. Her future should be chosen by herself."


    After that, Qin Xuan continued to walk forward.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s figure gradually leaving, Qin fan''s eyes showed a slight undetectable fluctuation, which made people unable to guess the idea in his heart.

 Chapter 2736

    After leaving the demon palace, Qin Xuan walked directly outside the magic holy mountain and planned to leave the nine regions.


    "Qin Sheng, stay!"


    At this time, a sound came from the side, which made Qin Xuan stop in mid air. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a figure in black flashing. It was Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun looked at Qin Xuan in surprise, then said with a smile: "Qin Sheng is really different from ordinary people. He slept for such a long time. After waking up, he was as good as before, and even stronger than before."


    "Cast the body of the devil, so the recovery is strong." Qin Xuan explained.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with the body of the devil. It mainly depends on the strong resilience of the star Vientiane map, but Qin Xuan naturally can''t tell the truth to Ning Jun.


    "Is Qin Sheng going to return to the nine regions?" Ning Jun asked.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan replied with a smile: "the power in the demon yuan has been erased, and I should go back."


    Ning Jun nodded slightly and understood Qin Xuan''s idea in his heart. After all, he was not a man of magic holy mountain, and even an enemy of magic holy mountain from a certain point of view. Naturally, he would not stay here for a long time.


    "I''ll send Qin Sheng out." Ning Jun smiled.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan responded, and then they shot at a void together.


    Before long, the news of Qin Xuan''s awakening spread in the magic holy mountain.


    Many people were shocked when they heard that. After sleeping for so long, they came back to life. How strong is his physique?


    It''s unimaginable.


    At this time, there was a figure falling from the sky outside the demon palace. It was Qin qianning. She looked at the demon palace ahead and asked, "can the Demon Lord let me in?"


    "What''s up?" A calm voice came from the demon palace.


    "I want to see Qin Xuan." Qin qianning said.


    "He has left."


    "Left!"


    Qin qianning''s beautiful eyes immediately stagnated there and felt a little lost in her heart. She rushed over immediately after she got the news, but she still missed it.


    She looked lonely and turned around. She was about to leave here. At this time, another voice came from behind: "come in."


    Hearing this voice, Qin qianning''s delicate body trembled slightly, and an incredible look flashed in her eyes. Are you finally willing to tell her the truth?


    Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately shot into the demon palace and saw Qin fan standing in front with his back to her and his hands behind him. The figure revealed a sense of dignity and awe.


    "I''ve seen the devil." Qin qianning bowed down and worshipped.


    Qin fan turned slowly with a deep meaning on his face and said to Qin qianning, "I can tell you my life experience, but you may regret it after you know it. Do you still want to know?"


    "Yes." Qin qianning replied decisively. Anyway, she should know where she came from.


    Seeing the firmness in Qin qianning''s eyes, Qin fan couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. At the same time, his face became mild and slowly opened his mouth: "you are my daughter."


    Qin qianning''s face solidified directly there, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    She is the devil''s daughter.


    "Is that true?" Qin qianning asked again, if they were a father daughter relationship, why did the devil hide her for so long?


    "What I say next will make you feel very absurd, but it''s all true." Qin Fan said again, which made Qin qianning tremble in his heart and gave birth to a faint sense of fear. What would the demon lord say next?


    "Qin Xuan and I are brothers of the same family. My original name is Qin fan, and you are my daughter, Qin qianning. When I fell into the devil''s way, I inadvertently stepped into the devil''s cultivation land, and finally integrated with the devil''s soul, I became who I am now."


    Qin Fan said gently, "after I became the demon lord, I will take you from Tianyan City, make you a saint, teach you your most powerful magic skills and help you practice. This is the life experience you want."


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Qin qianning''s heart fluctuated violently. At the moment, her head was very confused and she couldn''t accept the facts for a time.


    She is not only the daughter of the demon lord, but also the demon lord and Qin Xuan are of the same family, which means that she also has a blood connection with Qin Xuan.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Xuan didn''t ask her if he cheated her the last time he met her.


    "Why did you do that?" Qin qianning looked at Qin fan and asked, with crystal tears in her eyes. It seems that she can''t accept Qin fan''s practice.


    "Because I am your father, I hope you can become strong and stand at the top of the world." Qin fan replied calmly, "now I have done it. In a few years, no one in this world will be your opponent."


    Hearing Qin fan''s words, Qin qianning couldn''t help laughing. However, the smile seemed extremely bitter. Is this the reason why he did all this?


    "You are my father, but do you really understand me?"


    Qin qianning looked at Qin fan with resentment and said, "I''ve been following your orders all these years. Although I have gained great strength, I''m not happy, just like a puppet."


    "What''s more sad is that whenever I feel pain, I urge myself to believe that you are right, so I force myself again and again just to satisfy you. Is this the result you want?"


    Qin qianning''s voice echoed in Qin fan''s mind, which changed his face, and finally gave birth to a trace of doubt about his practice.


    Did he really do something wrong?


    Before that, Qin qianning had never expressed dissatisfaction, so he thought she was happy, at least not rejecting such a life.


    But until now, he knew that she had been living in pain. Only to satisfy him, did she suppress her real thoughts and constantly change herself.


    As a father, he naturally doesn''t want to see his daughter living in pain.


    "Do you hate me now?" Qin fan looks at Qin qianning and asks.


    "I hate you." Qin qianning replied without hesitation, as determined as just now.


    Even though the person in front of her was her father, he never really considered her feelings, but acted according to his own ideas, changed her life without her knowledge, and made her live in endless pain for decades,


    Now, even if she knows the truth, she will never go back to the past. The memory of these years will accompany her all her life and will never be erased.


    Seeing the tears in the corners of Qin qianning''s eyes, Qin fan immediately felt very guilty. As a father, he really owed too much.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin fan made a decision in his heart and said to Qin qianning, "I''ll untie the seal for you. Then you can go and stay at will and pursue the life you want."

 Chapter 2737

    Hearing Qin fan''s words, Qin qianning''s delicate body trembled and looked at her father in disbelief. Is she free?


    Then Qin fan''s palm stretched forward, and a powerful evil power diffused from the palm, enveloping Qin qianning''s body, making her feel as if her body was held by an invisible big hand and unable to move.


    "There may be some pain later. Just bear with it for a moment." Qin fan''s voice was gentle, and Qin qianning nodded slightly without saying anything more.


    Qin fan''s palm was slightly clenched. In an instant, the terrible magic power rushed into Qin qianning''s mind, making her eyes close immediately, Xiumei frowned and tried to resist the magic in her mind.


    You should know that Qin qianning''s cultivation has reached the second-class saint. How powerful his soul is, but he still can''t face it calmly. You can imagine how terrible this pain is.


    A moment later, the prohibition in Qin qianning''s mind was finally broken, and scenes flashed through her mind. She saw the scene of playing in Tianyan city when she was young. At that time, she was so innocent and exuded the breath of youth.


    Later, she saw the picture of her getting along with Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan taught her to practice and chat with her. She was very happy at that time.


    Until one day when she was seven years old, a group of demons came to the Qin family, took her away from the Qin family and came to the magic holy mountain. The memory behind it disappeared.


    Qin qianning stood silent for a long time with tears in her eyes. Finally, she looked at Qin fan and said, "I want to leave the magic holy mountain."


    Although he was ready in his heart, when he heard this sentence with his own ears, Qin fan still couldn''t help trembling in his heart. Should he go after all?


    However, he never showed any waves on his face. He looked at Qin qianning and said faintly, "yes."


    "Take care of yourself and I''ll go." Qin qianning left a voice and turned to walk outside the demon palace. It seemed that he was ready.


    Looking at her gradually leaving back, Qin fan''s original dignified face eased down. Maybe leaving is the best choice for her.


    Before long, a middle-aged figure came to the demon palace. It was the devil king of heaven punishment. He arched his hand to Qin fan and said, "tell the Demon Lord that the saint has left the magic mountain."


    "I know." Qin fan replied calmly.


    "Does she need someone to protect her when she leaves alone?" The Lord continued to ask.


    "No, she won''t come back. Let her practice outside." Qin fan waved his hand and didn''t seem to worry about Qin qianning''s safety.


    With her strength and her relationship with Qin Xuan, no one in jiuyu will hurt her.


    "Won''t you come back?" The demon king of Tianxing trembled and guessed something. It seems that the Demon Lord has revealed her life experience to the saint.


    Without saying anything more, Tianxing devil bowed down and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon wasteland, sunset smoke city.


    After Qin Lei and mu Shuixin returned to the sunset smoke City, Duan Ruoxi and others were very happy. The second old man finally got out of trouble from the magic holy mountain and didn''t have to worry about their safety in the future.


    Now their only worry is Qin Xuan.


    He was alone in the magic mountain. I didn''t know what situation he would face. It was a pity that they couldn''t help. They had to pray silently in their hearts that he could return safely.


    One day, a magnificent figure in white fell from the sky over the city Lord''s residence, which immediately alerted many people in the city Lord''s residence.


    "Who will come?"


    A loud voice came from the depths of the city Lord''s residence, but when I was breathing, I saw a middle-aged figure burst out. It was Ximen''s solitary smoke.


    When he saw the young man in white ahead, he was stunned. Then his face burst into a look of ecstasy and laughed, "your boy is finally back!"


    At this time, several figures flickered, impressively Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun, Zhuge poetry, Xuanyuan breaking the sky and Ximen bingyue.


    "Xuan''er!" Another excited voice came out, and two figures came out in one direction, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s safe return, the stones hanging on their hearts finally disappeared, and their faces were full of happy smiles.


    "Father, mother." Xiao Muyang shouted to the second old man, then looked at the rest of the people around him, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Everyone is fine."


    "For a while?" Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help staring at him and said angrily, "how long have you been away? We are all very worried about your safety. Master Tianji and several lords of the divine palace even plan to go to the magic holy mountain to save people."


    "Er..." Qin Xuan blinked, then smiled awkwardly, "it''s my fault. Something unexpected happened in the middle, so he didn''t come back in time."


    Qin Xuan didn''t tell them what had happened in the magic abyss, nor did he mention that he had slept for a long time. Naturally, he was afraid of them.


    "No matter how long it takes, just come back." Qin Lei said with a pleased look. Now the only concern in his heart is the younger generation, as long as they are safe.


    "Ruoxi, what happened to jiuyu during my absence?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and asked.


    "Nothing big happened. Occasionally, some external forces came, but they didn''t do anything." Duan Ruoxi returned.


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan nodded and then said, "I''ll go to XingKong city to meet those old friends."


    "Go." Duan Ruoxi smiled gently, and the rest smiled and nodded. Qin Xuan finally came back from the magic holy mountain and naturally wanted to meet those old friends.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, and his body shape disappeared directly in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In XingKong City, over Duan''s residence, a figure in white suddenly came out of the void. It was Qin Xuan.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan appeared, many people felt that someone was coming and came out one after another.


    When they saw that the person who appeared was Qin Xuan, they all looked quite surprised. Qin Xuan came back from the magic holy mountain?


    "Brother Qin!" A bright voice came out, and a figure flew into the void. Standing beside Qin Xuan, it was Duan Chengtian.


    "Brother Duan." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Chengtian and found that his accomplishments had reached the third-order saint. His eyes immediately showed a look of surprise.


    It seems that during his absence, everyone''s practice has made progress.


    "When did you come back?" Duan Chengtian asked.


    "Not long ago, I just came from sunset smoke city to meet you." Qin Xuan asked, "how are Jiuge and Gongsun now?"


    "They have been practicing all this time. Jiuge and Gongsun went to the demon realm, while Chang''an practiced in major shrines." Duan Chengtian replied, "however, the cultivation resources of the nine regions are scarce, and their promotion is very limited."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    Apart from the holy tomb battlefield, the nine regions really don''t have a very powerful place to practice. Duan Chengtian, Gu Jiuge and others have great talents. Naturally, the nine regions can''t meet their practice.


    "After a few days of cultivation, let the forces of heaven and earth enter the tomb." Qin Xuan said.


    "Have you decided?" Duan Chengtian asked in surprise. He knew that the battlefield of the divine tomb involved a great secret, and Qin Xuan didn''t dare to open it easily.


    "The sacred tomb battlefield was originally open to the outside world, but it needs restrictions. Now that I''m back, I can control everything inside and naturally let people go in for cultivation." Qin Xuan said that he also planned to practice in it for a period of time.


    "That''s good." Duan Chengtian said with a smile, "I wonder if I can get some opportunities in it."


    "You have got the inheritance of reincarnation God and will probably be excluded by other gods. However, the inheritance of reincarnation God is stronger than that of most gods, and the gap will be gradually reflected in the future." Qin Xuan responded.


    Duan Chengtian nodded deeply. Since he was inherited by his ancestors, he felt that the potential of his body was being gradually stimulated. On the contrary, the speed of cultivation was much faster than that of the emperor''s realm, and his strength improved very rapidly.


    Of course, this is also related to his own constitution.


    "Brother Duan, is there a way to contact others?" Qin Xuan asked Duan Chengtian.


    "You can tell them by voice." Duan Chengtian replied.


    "Then please bother brother Duan to call them back. After returning, I will open the battlefield of the divine tomb." Qin Xuan said, "I''ll go to xiangtian palace and say goodbye."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Duan Chengtian smiled and nodded.


    Then Qin Xuan turned into a streamer and shot into the void, leaving in the direction of yunya mountain.

 Chapter 2738

    After that disaster, the nine regions became more united. All forces were united with the outside world. When xiangtian palace was in trouble, all parties came to help. Therefore, many forces came to help in the process of rebuilding xiangtian palace.


    Now the xiangtian palace has been rebuilt, with magnificent temples standing on the ground, towering and full of style, no less than that of the past, or even better.


    When Qin Xuan came to the sky above xiangtian palace, he saw a line of figures standing in front of him, led by Ouyang Qingtian, Yi Min and Qin Ruoxu. They only saw a bright smile on their faces and seemed to have been waiting here for a long time.


    "I''m back, master?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively. If anyone could know that he would come back in advance, there would be no second person except the old man Tianji.


    "Exactly. After peeping at the stars not long ago, the master knew you were back, and specially ordered us to wait here." Ouyang Qingtian nodded with a smile.


    "I''m worthy of being an elder. I really have a clever plan." Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll go to see my predecessors."


    Then Ouyang Qingtian, Yi Min and Qin Xuan stepped into the xiangtian palace together. A moment later, they came to a hall. They saw a white haired old man sitting on the first seat in front of them to practice. Naturally, he was an old man with natural secrets.


    It seemed that he sensed someone coming. The old man slowly opened his eyes and saw Qin Xuan and others in front. There was a kind and gentle look on his old face and said, "you''re back at last."


    "Let the elder worry." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "I have something to say to Qin Xuan. You all step down." Old man Tianji looked at Ouyang Qingtian and others and ordered them. Then they bowed down and left.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help showing a look of surprise. He didn''t know what the old man had to say to him alone.


    Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes and said, "I''ve been observing your astrology. I found that your astrology was dim and dangerous for some time. What did you experience in magic holy mountain?"


    It was because he found that Qin Xuan''s star was dim that old man Tianji was worried about his safety and planned to go to the magic holy mountain with the strong men of the nine regions to save people.


    However, it was later found that Qin Xuan''s astrology gradually recovered and even brighter than before, which made him feel very strange, so he specially asked Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that the old man mentioned this, Qin Xuan replied truthfully: "to tell you the truth, I found a mysterious strong man in the magic holy mountain, which may be related to the foreign evil family. I was hurt by each other and slept for a long time. It must be that the stars were dim at that time."


    "Foreign evil clan!" Old man Tianji looked shocked, as if he had heard Tianda''s secret, and asked again, "do you mean that the foreign evil family has not completely disappeared?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s bound to be bad for the jiuxuan star region." Qin Xuan replied in a deep voice. Now he doesn''t have much information, and his guess may deviate from the facts.


    The old man Tianji frowned deeply and showed a very dignified look on his face. He was obviously shocked by Qin Xuan''s news. If it was true, Tianxuan continent would face what kind of disaster.


    "Have you ever divined the fate of Tianxuan?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at the old man and asked.


    "I''ve calculated before. Now Tianxuan''s luck is increasing." Tianji old man responded: "but this is only the current situation. I can''t predict what will happen in the future."


    Qin Xuan gently nodded. Although the old man Tianji is powerful, he is not a God and man. It is impossible to really predict the future, otherwise he will be too rebellious.


    "Next, I plan to open the holy tomb battlefield and let Tianxuan mainland and Tianjiao of external forces enter it together to find opportunities." Qin Xuan said.


    "It seems that you have everything in mind." Old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan with a smile in his eyes. He knew that Qin Xuan had many unknown secrets, but he never wanted to inquire.


    Secrets of that level are beyond his reach.


    As for what kind of character Qin Xuan will become in the future, he and all the people in the nine regions will witness together.


    A few days later, Tianjiao of Yuntian immortal mansion, such as Gu Jiuge, Chang''an, Gongsun Ji and Dongfang mausoleum, rushed back to jiuyu Tianting to meet Qin Xuan.


    After Qin Xuan met them, he released the news that the battlefield of the divine tomb will be opened soon. There are no restrictions on cultivation, and anyone can enter it to practice.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t limit his accomplishments, he had to pass the test of ancient gods'' ideas to enter the battlefield of the divine tomb. Therefore, in fact, not everyone can enter. Only those with outstanding talents are qualified to step into it.


    Even those who have obtained the inheritance of gods can enter the battlefield of divine tombs.


    Although they can''t be inherited by the gods again, there is divine power in the battlefield of the divine tomb. The speed of cultivation in it will be faster than that in the outside world, which is still helpful for their cultivation.


    After the news of the opening of the holy tomb battlefield came out, it immediately caused a great sensation in the nine regions, and countless practitioners were ecstatic.


    They waited for a long time and finally waited for this opportunity again.


    After those strong external forces who stayed in the nine regions got the news, someone left Tianxuan mainland at the first time. Naturally, they went to spread the news and let the Tianjiao figures under the door come to Tianxuan immediately.


    Three days later, Qin Xuan opened the battlefield of the sacred tomb, and countless practitioners swarmed in, as if afraid of being robbed by others.


    Although they know that it is very difficult to get the inheritance of the gods. They need not only extraordinary talent, but also their own luck. Most people can only watch others get opportunities, but they still have a sense of luck in their hearts. What if they are favored by the gods?


    Qin Xuan naturally doesn''t care what they think. Now he has opened the opportunity to the outside world. What they can get depends on their own luck.


    However, Qin Xuan made a rule that no fighting is allowed in the holy tomb battlefield. Anyone who violates this rule will be expelled from the holy tomb battlefield immediately and will never step into it.


    With the restriction of this rule, all those who enter the battlefield of the divine tomb become self-discipline and dare not make trouble, otherwise they can''t bear the consequences.


    For the next period of time, Qin Xuan has been practicing in the holy palace, trying to integrate all the power of his own practice. He wants to create a power of his own.


    There is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than three months since the battlefield of the divine tomb was opened.


    Everyone in the holy tomb battlefield is practicing hard. A few people with strong talents have obtained the inheritance of gods, but most of them are in vain. However, they did not leave, but continued to practice in it.


    Even if they can''t get the inheritance of gods, this is also an excellent place for cultivation. They finally came in and how can they be willing to go out.


    In the holy palace, Qin Xuan sat cross legged and surrounded him with a stream of dazzling golden air. This power is different from any power of his previous practice, but it seems to have some similarities with each power.


    If there were anyone else here, I would be very surprised.


    In those dazzling golden air currents, there are many different forces, such as fire, ice, thunder, storm, light, space, demon and sword... These forces were mutually exclusive, but now they seem to be a perfect integration, which is particularly strange.


    It seems that every one of Qin benxuan''s temperament is constantly changing, and it seems that every one of Qin benxuan''s temperament is so cold and hot.


    A moment later, the dazzling golden airflow poured into Qin Xuan''s body, and the space immediately returned to calm.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes opened and his face burst into a bright smile. His idea finally succeeded. He integrated his avenue of practice into one and created a new way.


    Qin Xuan can be sure that no one has practiced the same way as him since ancient times.


    This new path of cultivation belongs to him alone.


    However, he has only taken the first step and still needs time to adapt to the new power of the road and give full play to its power.


    Although the Tao is strong or weak, the degree of mastery of the man of practice is also very important. Even if he practices the most powerful Avenue in the world, but does not master it, his strength is very limited, even not as good as the avenue he is good at.


    The next thing he needs to do is to be familiar with the power of this avenue after integration.


    "This way is that I integrate many avenues into one, which is called Guiyi Avenue." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart.


    However, at the next moment, an old voice suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was the voice from Taisheng Zhenjun.


    After hearing the voice of Taisheng Zhenjun, Qin Xuan suddenly shot a sharp edge in his eyes, as if he had learned the shocking news.


    It seems that he has entered the great road of samsara, which is called the great road of samsara. It seems that he has entered the great road of samsara again.


    Therefore, Taisheng Zhenjun made a bold guess that the abyss of reincarnation is most likely the place where the reincarnation emperor suppressed foreign evil families.


    The crystal of reincarnation is likely to be hidden in the abyss of reincarnation.


    Taisheng Zhenjun told him the news because he wanted him to bring Duan''s people to the kingdom of Xia king to confirm whether his guess was correct.


    "The abyss of reincarnation, the power of reincarnation!" Qin Xuan said in a low voice. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. There was a strong premonition in his heart that Taisheng Zhenjun''s guess was probably correct.


    After all, Tianxuan continent was one of the main battlefields of that year, and countless powerful gods fell here. Therefore, it is very likely that the crystal of reincarnation will be left in Tianxuan.


    In addition, there is a breath of reincarnation in the abyss of reincarnation. In addition to the crystal of reincarnation, what treasures in the world can have such powerful power?


    Without the slightest delay, Qin Xuan turned into a streamer and left the temple. Naturally, he went to Duan Chengtian to share the good news with him!

 Chapter 2739

    Before long, Qin Xuan found Duan Chengtian in the holy tomb battlefield and told him the news from Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Duan Chengtian is very excited. Duan has been looking for the whereabouts of the crystal of reincarnation for years. Now he finally has some eyebrows!


    Although it is not certain that the reincarnation crystal must be there at present, there is at least hope that he must go to the kingdom of Xia king.


    "When will you leave for the kingdom of Xia Wang?" Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan and asked. There was a trace of urgency in his tone. Rao was always calm. It was difficult to keep calm when he met this matter.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood Duan Chengtian''s thoughts and nodded with a smile: "go now."


    "OK, I''ll tell the elders of the family and let them go together." Duan Chengtian road.


    "I don''t think so. It''s enough for you and me to go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that if the strong need to take action, there is Taisheng Zhenjun in the Xiawang boundary who sits down in person. It doesn''t matter whether Duan''s elders go or not.


    Duan Chengtian thought for a moment and nodded: "if so, then listen to brother Qin."


    "Go." Qin Xuan said, and then the two stepped into the void at the same time, and left the battlefield of the divine tomb while breathing.


    Their departure did not attract anyone''s attention, but when Duan Chengtian left, he told Duan''s strong man that he would go to the Xia King''s world to find the whereabouts of the reincarnation crystal, so that they had some preparation in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan and Duan Chengtian are three-level saints. They travel across the space at a fast speed. However, in a few hours, they came to Kyushu city from the holy tomb battlefield. Looking away, they can see the boundless sea of life and death.


    Seeing the surging sea water, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed an idea in his mind.


    The holy tomb battlefield and the sea of life and death are known as the two forbidden areas of life in the nine regions. The holy tomb battlefield is a battlefield in ancient times. What''s the secret in the sea of life and death?


    The idea only existed in Qin Xuan''s mind for a moment, and then dissipated. If there was a secret in the sea of life and death, I''m afraid he couldn''t easily find it.


    There was no delay for a moment, and they went straight to the sea.


    The bright light was released, and the defense light curtain was condensed around the two people''s bodies, as if they had formed a space to resist the sea water and could not touch their bodies.


    But even so, their speed in the sea of life and death has slowed down a lot, not as relaxed and casual as in the outside world.


    "In about two days, we will be able to reach the kingdom of Xia Wang." Qin Xuan said to Duan Chengtian.


    "I hope the result will not disappoint us." If Duan Jingzhong didn''t respond to their ancestors'' orders, they would be disappointed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the realm of the king of Xia, in the space where the abyss of reincarnation is located, I saw some figures standing on the void, looking at the abyss below, and their faces looked quite dignified.


    "Zhenjun, is there really a crystal of reincarnation below?" Tianxuanzi looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked. Taisheng Zhenjun said that the crystal of reincarnation might be in the abyss, which shocked them very much.


    After all, they have lived in the Xia kingdom for so many years, but they don''t feel any samsara. Why does Taisheng Zhenjun feel it?


    Is it because they are not strong enough?


    "Very likely." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded and said, "I once entered the abyss of reincarnation, but I didn''t feel the breath of reincarnation at that time, but now I feel it. There are only two possibilities for this situation."


    "What are the two possibilities?" Tianxuanzi asked curiously.


    "First, the breath of the crystal of reincarnation was banned in that year and could not be perceived. The second is that there is an inner space in the abyss of reincarnation, and the crystal of reincarnation is in the inner space."


    Taisheng Zhenjun slowly opened his mouth: "now the inner space is broken, resulting in a change in the abyss of reincarnation, and the breath of the crystal of reincarnation is released."


    After the voice of Taisheng Zhenjun fell, a look of thinking appeared in the eyes of all the people around him. The two possibilities that Zhenjun said are reasonable.


    "According to Zhenjun''s speculation, which one is more reasonable?" Tianshuzi looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked.


    Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t directly answer Tianshu son, but asked, "what do you think?"


    "The latter." Tianshuzi replied, "the crystal of reincarnation is the highest divine thing in heaven and earth. I''m afraid it''s impossible for human beings to seal its breath for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Everyone nodded silently after listening. Even powerful gods and figures could not do so.


    "Yes, I agree with you." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly.


    "Since there is already speculation, why not go down and confirm it?" Yu hengzi asked. In his opinion, instead of guessing here, they might as well go down to find the whereabouts of the reincarnation crystal and know the truth at a glance.


    "Don''t worry." Taisheng Zhenjun waved his hand, looked at yuhengzi and said, "the crystal of reincarnation has spirit. Even if we see its existence, we may not be able to recognize it. It''s better to wait until his master comes and go down to find out."


    "Master?" Everyone looked stunned. Who is the master of the crystal of reincarnation?


    "I''ve heard from Qin Xuan and asked him to bring the master of reincarnation crystal. I believe he will come in these two days." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    Everyone looked at the Taisheng Zhenjun. It seemed that Zhenjun knew who the master of the reincarnation crystal was, and the other party knew Qin Xuan.


    "Is it someone from outside forces?" They immediately thought of a possibility. At the same time, they knew Zhenjun and qinxuan. There was a great possibility from the outside world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the two young figures came to the realm of the king of Xia. Both of them had outstanding temperament. It was Qin Xuan and Duan Chengtian.


    Then they went directly to the palace where Taisheng Zhenjun lived. After some time, they came outside the palace. At this time, a familiar voice came from the nearby space: "qinxuan."


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw several figures stepping into the air. It was yuhengzi, tianjizi and others. He immediately showed a smile on his face and bowed his hands and said, "have you seen your predecessors."


    "I''ve seen you, master." Duan Chengtian also saluted the people.


    Yu hengzi and others immediately fell on Duan Chengtian, and a deep meaning appeared in their eyes. Is this person the master of the crystal of reincarnation?


    "Qin Xuan, who is this?" Tianquanzi looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Naturally, he was curious about Duan Chengtian''s identity.


    "He is Duan Chengtian, the young patriarch of Duan family, one of the four ancient families in Shura hell." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, "the Duan family is the descendant of the reincarnation God."


    With the voice of Qin Xuan falling, the space was suddenly quiet.


    The faces of Yu hengzi and others solidified directly there, and there was an incredible look in Duan Chengtian''s eyes. Is this son the descendant of reincarnation?


    If so, he is indeed the master of the crystal of reincarnation.


    No one is more suitable to get the crystal of reincarnation than him.


    "Come in." A voice of vicissitudes came from the palace. Naturally, it was the voice of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    So Qin Xuan and others stepped into the palace together. They saw that in addition to Taisheng Zhenjun, there were also tianshuzi and tianxuanzi.


    "Zhenjun, Shizun and Shishu." Qin Xuan worshipped the three people successively, and Duan Chengtian saluted them and said, "I''ve seen three predecessors."


    Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at Duan Chengtian, then opened his mouth to the people and said, "since people have come, go to the abyss of reincarnation."


    After hearing this, people are excited. Are they finally going to explore the secret of the abyss of samsara?


    They are very curious about whether the crystal of reincarnation is really in the abyss of reincarnation, and there will be an answer soon.


    There is a bright door to another space, as if there is a bright door in another space.


    "Go." Taisheng Zhenjun took the lead in stepping out and entered the door of space in an instant. Other people also entered the door of space one after another. Qin Xuan and Duan Chengtian were the last to enter.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that they had come to another space, and there was a dark abyss below, which was the abyss of samsara.


    "Chengtian, come down with me." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Duan Chengtian and said.


    "Thank you, master." Duan Chengtian thanked him with an arched hand. He knew that Taisheng Zhenjun was afraid of his danger, so he went down with him.


    "Zhenjun, can you take me down and have a look?" Qin Xuan said. He also wanted to see what was happening in the depths of the abyss of reincarnation.


    I saw a look of thinking in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun. With the strength of Qin Xuan, self-protection is not difficult. If we go down together, it''s nothing.


    "Let''s go together." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled and nodded, and Qin Xuan also showed a smile.


    Then, a dazzling Shenhua was released from Taisheng Zhenjun, enveloping the bodies of Qin Xuan and Duan Chengtian. Under the gaze of tianshuzi and others, the three figures shot towards the abyss of reincarnation below.


    But in a flash, the three disappeared in front of them!

 Chapter 2740

    In the abyss of reincarnation, the three figures continued to fall downward. Qin Xuan and Duan Chengtian did not release their breath, but were shrouded by the breath of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    After all, the abyss of reincarnation is also an ancient battlefield, under which the strong forces of foreign evil families are suppressed. Although after so many years, evil things may have been destroyed long ago, we should be careful.


    After a period of time, the three of Taisheng Zhenjun came to the bottom of the abyss of samsara, and their eyes were dark, but it had no impact on them.


    "What a strong breath of reincarnation." Duan Chengtian said that at the moment, the real yuan in his body could not help flowing, as if he felt very excited.


    Taisheng Zhenjun closed his eyes and a powerful force of thought spread around him. At one moment, he seemed to feel something. His eyes immediately opened and said, "there is really room here."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan showed a different color in his eyes, looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked, "can Zhenjun feel the position of the inner space?"


    If you want to enter the inner space, you must find the position of the inner space and enter it through special methods. You can''t enter it only by breath.


    For example, Xia Wangjie and Penglai Xiange, even if someone knows there is internal space, but can''t find the location, they still can''t get in. Of course, the people inside can come out easily.


    "It''s near here, but the specific location can''t be perceived." Taisheng Zhenjun responded that the reincarnation atmosphere around him was very strong. Even he could not find the source.


    "What should I do?"


    Qin Xuan frowned. Then his eyes lit up and looked at Duan Chengtian and said, "brother Duan must be very sensitive to the breath of reincarnation. Maybe you can find the position in the inner space."


    "Well, I''ll try." Duan Chengtian nodded and saw his eyes closed, sensing everything around him, and naturally releasing a breath of reincarnation.


    At this time, the continuous reincarnation air flow in the space rushed towards Duan Chengtian''s body, as if it had been attracted by some kind of attraction, winding around Duan Chengtian''s body, making his breath become extremely powerful, just like the God of heaven.


    "The reincarnation King''s body is really extraordinary."


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Duan Chengtian''s figure and said in a low voice. At this time, Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked, "it seems that Zhenjun knows something about reincarnation King body."


    "The reincarnation King''s body is an extremely powerful king''s body. It has a very strong innate talent, and the achievements of the day after tomorrow are unimaginable. If it doesn''t die prematurely, it will become a great thing in the future." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. At this moment, he thought of the sealed King body of Chu Feng and the devoured King body of Dongfang mausoleum. Their physique is also called King body, which seems to be similar to the reincarnation King body.


    As soon as he thought about it, Qin Xuan asked Taisheng Zhenjun, "is there a category in chaotic constitution?"


    "Naturally, there are some categories, but they are not particularly clear." Taisheng Zhenjun replied, which caused a ripple in Qin Xuan''s heart. Unexpectedly, there was a category.


    "What categories does Zhenjun know?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "It can be roughly divided into four categories: King body, spirit body, holy body and Tao body. There are some differences between these four kinds of physique, or their birth conditions are different." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    Qin Xuan listened quietly without interrupting Taisheng Zhenjun''s words.


    "The king''s body is born with special powers, such as swallowing, reincarnation, void, seal, etc., which are very scarce roads in the world."


    "The spirit body is bred by the natural way of heaven and earth. For example, wind, rain, lightning, fire, wood and ice, every force of heaven and earth can produce the spirit body."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and immediately thought of Mo Lishang''s ice spirit body, huoyao Yi''s fire spirit body, and Lei Ling''s thunder spirit body.


    As Taisheng Zhenjun said, what they contain is the way of heaven and earth.


    "The holy body is a person whose body has undergone special changes. The physical body is far more than ordinary people. Some powerful holy bodies can even change the body shape. It looks very strange."


    At the moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of a person, Wu Kong of the sword palace.


    Wukong has a divine variant that can change into anyone''s appearance. In this way, the divine variant should belong to the holy body.


    In addition, Luochi, seen in the nine regions Taoist war, is a holy body of all souls, known as the ancestor of the holy body. It can change into three heads and six arms. Although there are only high-level imperial realm accomplishments, its real strength has reached the unparalleled level under the holy realm.


    "As for the Tao body, it didn''t exist in the world at the beginning. In later generations, some people practiced the Tao to the extreme and completely integrated the Tao and the flesh into one, which gave birth to the Tao body. Therefore, in a sense, the Tao body does not belong to the category of chaotic constitution."


    "Tao body." Qin Xuan murmured to himself, and then a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. It was Wu Qiankun.


    Wu Qiankun has the body of heaven and earth and can reverse the attack released by others. Just as Zhenjun said, his constitution itself is derived from the road of heaven and earth and does not exist.


    "Although there are these four categories, there are so many chaotic constitutions in the world. Some constitutions are not among these four categories, so they are not completely accurate." Taisheng Zhenjun added.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something. No matter what kind of chaotic physique, they are all born extraordinary and have their own strengths, which can not be generalized.


    Although Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun talked a lot, they communicated in the form of voice transmission, which did not affect Duan Chengtian.


    After some time, Duan Chengtian immediately showed a touch of joy and said excitedly, "I found it!"


    Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Duan Chengtian at the same time. They saw that he walked in a direction. After taking a few steps, he stopped and looked back at Qin Xuan''s second humanitarian: "this is it."


    "Cracks have appeared in the inner space. Try to integrate the reincarnation power into it and see if you can open it from the inside." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "OK, I''ll try." Duan Chengtian nodded. Then, according to what Taisheng Zhenjun said, he released a continuous reincarnation force and tried to enter the inner space.


    To his surprise, this process was not hindered, and his power easily entered the inner space.


    Then he thought and controlled the force to burst out in the inner space.


    "Boom." Hearing a loud roar, Duan Chengtian''s space suddenly opened a gap. In an instant, a stronger breath of reincarnation roared out of it.


    Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun saw the scene in front of them, and their faces showed a look of joy. They successfully opened the inner space!

 Chapter 2741

    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Duan Chengtian and said, "go in alone. Qin Xuan and I are waiting for you outside."


    There is a reason why Taisheng Zhenjun let Duan Chengtian go in alone. In the process of getting the crystal of reincarnation, some secrets will be exposed. This is Duan Chengtian''s privacy. He and Qin Xuan still don''t know.


    "Brother Duan, I wish you success in getting the crystal of reincarnation." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Chengtian and said with a smile.


    "I will do my best." Duan Chengtian nodded heavily, and his eyes looked very dignified. The crystal of reincarnation is the supreme divine object, which is very difficult. He didn''t fully treat me.


    However, for Duan Shi, no matter what price he pays, he will go all out.


    Then Duan Chengtian flashed into the inner space and disappeared in front of Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun.


    After entering the inner space, Duan Chengtian saw a high mountain with tens of thousands of lengths in front of him. Standing at the foot of the mountain, people could not help but feel humble and insignificant, and dared not look up at the top of the mountain.


    "Roar..." a deep roar came from the void, like the voice of a monster, which made people feel inexplicably upset.


    Duan Chengtian frowned tightly and looked around. He saw that there was no grass around the mountains, and there was a desolate scene on the earth, with no vitality, as if there had been a startling war here.


    "It''s really an ancient battlefield." When Duan Dajing said the trace of the devil in his eyes, he showed the trace of the devil in his heart.


    If you guessed correctly, the big figures of the evil family would be buried here.


    Then Duan Chengtian''s eyes fell on the high mountain in front of him, and he looked particularly serious. He felt that the reincarnation of heaven and earth came from this high mountain.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    The crystal of reincarnation is hidden in the mountains.


    At the thought of this period, a fine awn burst out in Chengtian''s eyes, and the reincarnation breath on his body was released madly. His hands beat forward at the same time, and there were whirlpools of reincarnation in the space, whistling away towards the high mountain in front of him.


    The whirlpool of reincarnation is magnified countless times in an instant, and a powerful reincarnation force blooms from the whirlpool, constantly hitting the mountain and making a rumbling impact sound. However, the mountain always stands there, motionless.


    "This......" Duan Chengtian couldn''t help but feel sluggish. Is it such a strong defense?


    Then his body soared into the air, and a divine figure appeared behind him. He raised his hand and pointed forward. In an instant, heaven and earth lost color and space was turbulent. A reincarnation sword released thousands of divine brilliance, lit up the boundless space and killed out with the momentum of the sky.


    Where the sword passes, there are long and narrow abysses in the space, as if they can bury everything and drive everything into the reincarnation of the way of heaven.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The deafening roar continued to spread, and only one abyss spread towards the high mountain at the same time. The extremely terrible reincarnation force broke out, making the high mountain finally began to shake.


    "Broken."


    Duan Chengtian shouted, and a terrible reincarnation power enveloped the space. He saw the abyss stabbing into the mountain like a sword. With a huge sound, the towering mountain burst apart, and the heaven and earth seemed to tremble with it.


    At the same time when the mountain burst, a gray streamer burst into the sky, as fast as lightning.


    "Crystal of reincarnation!"


    Duan Chengtian''s eyes flashed a strange light, and the space light on his body was shining. He directly hid into the void. The next moment, he appeared in the sky.


    He grabbed the palm forward and released the breath of reincarnation in the palm. At this moment, he seemed to establish a certain resonance with the crystal of reincarnation. The speed of the crystal of reincarnation immediately slowed down a lot and was directly clasped by Duan Chengtian''s palm.


    Feeling the wave of reincarnation from the palm of his hand, Duan Chengtian was ecstatic. The crystal of reincarnation was now in his hand!


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. For a long time, his face gradually returned to normal, and his heartbeat gradually became stable.


    Finally, Duan Chengtian released a wisp of soul power and slowly entered the crystal of reincarnation. Naturally, he tried to communicate with the crystal of reincarnation and let it take the initiative to recognize the Lord.


    At this time, Duan Chengtian was very nervous. After all, he was the supreme deity, and his last master was a peerless strong man such as his ancestors. I don''t know whether he will recognize his talent.


    If you don''t recognize him, this trip will be in vain.


    When his mind entered the crystal of reincarnation, he only felt his consciousness blurred for a moment. Then he found that he came to a gray world, surrounded by whirlpools of crazy rotation, from which powerful reincarnation forces raged.


    "Is this the inner space of the crystal of samsara?" Duan Chengtian whispered in his heart.


    At the next moment, an old figure appeared in front of him, with white hair and Fairy Spirit. Although he wore simple and simple clothes, he revealed the spirit of a great power.


    Looking at the old man ahead, Duan Chengtian''s eyes suddenly solidified there and immediately bowed down and said, "I''ll see my ancestors!"


    The old man in front of Duan Chengtian is the reincarnation God.


    "After waiting for millions of years, you finally came."


    A voice full of vicissitudes came from the mouth of reincarnation God, as if from the ancient void, which made people feel turbulent after listening to it.


    "The ancestors did not know that the crystal of reincarnation has been hidden in the ancient battlefield of Tianxuan continent. Before that, Tianxuan continent was closed to the outside world and was not opened until not long ago." Duan Chengtian explained.


    "Is Tianxuan closed?" The reincarnation Buddha muttered to himself. A ray of thinking color appeared in his muddy eyes. Then he seemed to think of something, and his heart suddenly realized.


    He must have blocked the door of the plane to protect it.


    The reincarnation Buddha''s eyes fell on Duan Chengtian and said, "since you have come here, the crystal of reincarnation will be given to you."


    Hearing this, Chengtian''s heart trembled violently, and there was a shock in his eyes. His ancestors promised to give him the crystal of reincarnation!


    "But before that, I have something to tell you." Reincarnation Buddha spoke faintly, and his voice revealed an invisible majesty.


    "Ancestors, please tell me, younger generation must keep it in mind and never dare to forget." Duan Chengtian said in a deep voice.


    "Now your cultivation is still low. Don''t easily show the crystal of reincarnation to others, otherwise you may cause death to yourself." Samsara Tianzun said in earnest.


    "I understand." Duan Chengtian nodded seriously. Every man was innocent and cherished his sin. At the beginning, Qin Xuan was found with a devouring crystal by the forces of Zhongxing Tianzhu, so he was faced with the difficult situation of being the enemy of the whole world. Naturally, he would be cautious.


    "In addition, we still have a inheritance in the divine world. When you are strong enough, you will inherit that inheritance, which is very helpful to you." The reincarnation Buddha spoke again.


    "Where is that inheritance?" Duan Chengtian asked.


    "When you come to the divine world, you will naturally understand." The reincarnation Buddha responded: "remember, don''t go there easily until your cultivation is not strong, otherwise your identity may be exposed."


    Duan Chengtian showed a look of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t understand why going there would expose his identity, but he didn''t ask any more. He just nodded and said, "remember, younger generation."


    "The final thing is that in the future, when the evil family outside the territory invades, you must stand up and shoulder the responsibility of guarding the jiuxuan star region, even at the cost of your life."


    Reincarnation Buddha stared at Duan Chengtian and said, his face solemn and solemn, as if he was explaining a very important thing.


    Duan Chengtian naturally understood the meaning of the words of reincarnation, and replied with an extremely serious look: "in the future, the younger generation will protect the peace of the jiuxuan star region with their lives and never humiliate the power of their ancestors."


    "In this way, we can safely deliver the crystal of reincarnation to you." Samsara Tianzun slowly opened his mouth. Then his fingers moved forward, and a gray light burst out and shot directly at Duan Chengtian''s body.


    Duan Chengtian looked frozen, and then he felt a strange force entering his body. He immediately looked inside and saw a gray crystal suspended in the position of Dantian, which was the crystal of reincarnation.


    At the same time, all the scenes around him dissipated invisibly and returned to the inner space.


    "Succeeded!" Duan Chengtian clenched his fists unconsciously, and his face was full of joy. He really got the crystal of reincarnation and lived up to the expectations of the family.


    In the abyss of reincarnation, Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun are patiently waiting for Duan Chengtian to come out.


    At one moment, a young man''s figure shot out from the broken space, which made Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes freeze and come out?


    They looked at Duan Chengtian''s figure at the same time. They saw a bright smile on his face and immediately understood something in his heart.


    "Congratulations, brother Duan!" Looking at Duan Chengtian, Qin Xuan smiled and got the crystal of reincarnation. It''s not in vain that they specially came to Xiawang world.


    "Congratulations." Taisheng Zhenjun also said with a smile.


    "If it hadn''t been for your help, I would never have been able to get the crystal of reincarnation. Duan solemnly said thank you." Duan Chengtian bows to Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun.


    His words are from the heart, not hypocritical and polite. Without Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun, he could not know that the crystal of reincarnation is here, let alone get it.


    I have to say, he has good luck.


    "With the relationship between you and me, there is no need to talk about the word of thanks." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand and said, "now that we have got the crystal of reincarnation, let''s go up."


    "OK." Duan Chengtian and Taisheng Zhenjun nodded.


    A divine light was released from the body of Taisheng Zhenjun, covering the bodies of Qin Xuan and Duan Chengtian. Then the divine light broke the void, and the three disappeared in this space at the same time.


    Outside the abyss of reincarnation, the cardinal and the seven sons of King Xia''s world are waiting here. They are a little worried. I don''t know what''s going on below.


    But with Zhenjun guarding, there should be no danger.


    At a certain moment, they suddenly perceived something. They looked at a void at the same time. They saw that the void suddenly broke, and then three figures came out. It was Taisheng Zhenjun, Qin Xuan and Duan Chengtian.


    "Come out!" Tianshuzi and others all looked at each other. Seeing that the three were safe, their hanging hearts were finally relieved!

 Chapter 2742

    A banquet is being held in Taisheng Zhenjun palace to celebrate Duan Chengtian''s getting the crystal of reincarnation. The atmosphere is very lively.


    "Now the crystal of reincarnation has been successfully taken out, and the abyss of reincarnation is no longer a hidden danger in the Xia King''s world. It is a double blessing." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled at the people below.


    "Indeed." Tianshuzi nodded with a smile. The significance of the existence of the Xia king world was not only to preach the world, but also to guard the abyss of reincarnation. However, at that time, they didn''t know that the crystal of reincarnation was hidden in the abyss of reincarnation.


    Duan Chengtian stood up and said to the strong men in the Xia king world, "thank you for guarding the crystal of reincarnation for many years. I''m very grateful."


    "Where is this?" Yu hengzi smiled, waved his hand and said, "we just follow the will of our ancestors, and everything in the world is doomed. Since you have obtained the crystal of reincarnation, it can be seen that this is your chance."


    "That makes sense." Taisheng Zhenjun, the cardinal and others nodded one after another. Duan Chengtian is the reincarnation King body, and getting the crystal of reincarnation is the fate of heaven.


    Seeing that everyone said so, Duan Chengtian gently nodded and didn''t say anything more, but there was a warmth flowing in his heart.


    "Qin Xuan, since you''re here, let''s stay in the Xia King''s world for a while." Tianshuzi looked at Qin Xuan and smiled.


    After all, Qin Xuan is the first disciple of the Xia king world. It would be great if he could stay in the Xia king world. Of course, he should follow Qin Xuan''s own wishes.


    "Listen to the master." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He happened to have something to deal with. Then he looked at Duan Chengtian and asked, "is brother Duan practicing here or going back to the nine regions?"


    "I''ll go back to the nine regions." Duan Chengtian replied.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded slightly. Duan Chengtian, after all, is not from the realm of Xia Wang. He may not adapt to staying here. It''s better to go back to the nine regions.


    After the banquet, everyone dispersed.


    The next day, Qin Xuan personally sent Duan Chengtian away from the kingdom of Xia Wang, and then Duan Chengtian returned to the nine regions alone.


    For the next ten days, Qin Xuan has been in the Xia Kingdom, teaching the disciples of the Xia Kingdom the Taoism and martial arts he obtained in the temple. In addition, he also answers some questions about practice.


    Gradually, the palace where Qin Xuan lived was full of outsiders. Every day, many disciples lined up to wait for Qin Xuan to guide them in practice, which became a unique scenic spot in the kingdom of Xia Wang.


    But those great talents in the Xia Kingdom felt quite speechless. In the past, when Qin Xuan was away, those people didn''t work so hard and eager to learn. Now they seem to have changed their sex. Is that because they don''t teach well?


    However, after thinking of Qin Xuan''s talent, they are gradually relieved. I''m afraid they are not their opponents now.


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to the sky over shenlei Valley and looked down. He saw a young man practicing in the valley, bathed in thunder.


    The young man was shirtless and showed perfect muscle lines. Dazzling purple thunder light flowed on his body, and every inch of skin seemed to be full of infinite power.


    "It''s unparalleled."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. The young man below was Lei Ling. When they were separated in the kingdom of Xia, Lei Ling had just broken through to the high-level imperial realm. Now he has reached the unparalleled state of shengxia, and stepping into the holy realm is close at hand.


    Lei Ling looked up at the sky, then his body flashed and turned into a ray of thunder. He came to Qin Xuan and said, "senior brother Qin."


    Lei Ling''s master is tianjizi, and Qin Xuan worships tianshuzi. Lei Ling naturally calls Qin Xuan his senior brother.


    "We have made rapid progress. As long as we practice hard, we will be able to make great achievements in the future." Qin Xuan said with a smile that these words were naturally encouragement to him.


    "I''ll try." Lei Leng nodded, and a serious look appeared on his firm face, as if he would try his best to do well as long as he decided something.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and said to Lei Leng, "with your current cultivation, you can enter the battlefield of the divine tomb and see if you can find a suitable divine inheritance."


    "Seriously?" Lei Ling''s eyes lit up a light, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some enthusiasm. Naturally, he had heard of the divine tomb battlefield, which contains the inheritance of many gods.


    "Nature is true." Qin Xuan said with a smile: "after you report the situation to martial uncle Tianji, you can go to the nine regions, but you need the saint to accompany you."


    Even though Lei Leng has reached the unparalleled level of Saint, it is still in great danger to cross the sea of life and death alone. It is best to have a saint with him.


    "I see." Lei Ling looked very excited and repeatedly yearned for the battlefield of the divine tomb. After all, there were traces of ancient gods there.


    Qin Xuan told some words and then left shenlei valley.


    A few days later, Qin Xuan came to Taisheng Zhenjun''s palace. Taisheng Zhenjun looked at him with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    "Zhenjun, do you still remember the evil abyss?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Hearing this, the smile on Taisheng Zhenjun''s face immediately converged and his face became much more serious. At that time, Qin Xuan urged his mind, but his mind was wiped out by a powerful force before he came out. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "What is there in the devil''s abyss?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked in a deep voice. Qin Xuan suddenly mentioned it. He should know something about it.


    Qin Xuan''s face was also serious for a few minutes, and he replied: "in ancient times, there may be evil families that haven''t been eliminated in the first World War. Now, the people who shot at me in the evil abyss are very likely to be foreign evil families."


    "The foreign evil family is still alive?" Taisheng Zhenjun''s look suddenly changed. He looked at Qin Xuan with great shock, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    If the foreign evil family is still alive, it is absolutely disastrous for Tianxuan continent.


    "However, the other party may be subject to some kind of shackles, so he doesn''t dare to show up, but his strength is very strong and should reach the Ninth level." Qin Xuan said again.


    "Well, your guess may be right." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded solemnly, which could erase his thought power in an instant. He definitely reached the Ninth level, and it was not the general ninth level.


    "What are you going to do?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "my strength is too low. I can''t even perceive the existence of the other party, let alone deal with it. This time, I came to find Zhenjun to discuss the countermeasures."


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes showed a look of thinking. He was silent for a long time and slowly said, "the other party''s means are very hidden and his strength is unfathomable. It''s as difficult to find it when he intends to hide his trace."


    "What does the elder mean?" Qin Xuan asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being." Taisheng Zhenjun said in a deep voice, "as you just said, the other party may be afraid of something, so we dare not show up directly. If we make a big show, we may arouse the other party''s anger and do something irreparable."


    "Of course, this approach seems very passive, but now it can only be like this. At that level of existence, we can''t compete."


    There was a rare trace of helplessness in the tone of Taisheng Zhenjun. Even though he had reached the eighth level peak, he still had little chance of winning in the face of that power.


    Qin Xuan''s face looked rather heavy, and a trace of remorse came into his heart. He only hated his low strength. He knew that Tianxuan had hidden dangers now, but he couldn''t erase them. This feeling was too powerless.


    At a certain moment, Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly thought of something. He glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "maybe someone can deal with it."


    "Who?" Qin Xuan asked immediately.


    "The head of Yuntian immortal mansion."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but stay there after listening to it. The head of Yuntian immortal mansion?


    "Several cabinet elders in Yuntian immortal''s mansion are all eighth level figures, and even the strength of Dongfang Yang is not under me. It can be seen that the head of Yuntian immortal''s mansion should have stepped into ninth level." Taisheng Zhenjun said slowly, "if he did it himself, he might be able to deal with the existence of the evil family."


    Although it was only a guess in his heart, he felt it was very possible.


    After all, yuntianxian mansion is the descendant of the devouring God, and it comes from the divine world. There must be a secret realm containing divine power. It is not impossible to give birth to the ninth rank strong.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a wisp of essence. Taisheng Zhenjun''s words reminded him that he almost forgot to have the powerful ally of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    Speaking of, the inside information of Yuntian immortal mansion should be the most powerful in Tianxuan continent. There are several people in the eighth order, and it is reasonable to have nine orders.


    "In that case, I''ll go to yuntianxian mansion and tell the magistrate about it to see if he is willing to do it." Qin Xuan said.


    "I''ll go with you." Taisheng Zhenjun road.


    "I won''t bother Zhenjun. It''s enough for me to go alone." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "OK." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly. With Qin Xuan''s current strength, it''s not difficult to go to Yuntian immortal mansion. Moreover, Yuntian immortal mansion is friendly with Qin Xuan, so it''s impossible to do anything to Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly thought of something and reminded Qin Xuan, "there are some external forces coming to the boundless sea. You''d better be careful."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and soon reacted. There were external forces coming from the nine regions, and naturally there were also forces from the boundless sea.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Qin Xuan nodded and said that with his current strength and the immortal monument, even the fifth level saints have the power to resist. It''s not easy to hurt him.


    After that, Qin Xuan went to tianshuzi''s palace and told him his next plan.


    Tianshuzi told him some words, which naturally made him act carefully. After all, today''s boundless sea is different from the past.


    Two days later, Qin Xuan left the Xia Kingdom quietly. Except for a few people, no one knew that he had left, let alone where he was going.

 Chapter 2743

    Yuntian immortal mansion is in the east of the sea of life and death. After Qin Xuan left the boundary of Xia Wang, he rushed directly to the East, constantly shuttling through the void, and soon came to the sea of life and death.


    But this time Qin Xuan didn''t go on his way directly, but took out the eternal immortal monument, and the soul entered the eternal immortal monument. Qianjue controlled the eternal immortal monument to fly in the sea of life and death.


    After all, he doesn''t know the specific location of Yuntian immortal mansion. It may take a long time to feel that it''s better to take this opportunity to practice. Moreover, the eternal immortal monument is a divine object, which will not be eroded by the sea of life and death, and its flight speed will not be slower than his speed.


    Inside the eternal immortal monument, Qin Xuan sat cross legged and devoted himself to practice. He had no idea of the external situation. He didn''t need to worry about controlling the eternal immortal monument.


    The eternal immortal monument shuttles through the sea of life and death like a silver light. The speed is too fast to be captured by the naked eye. Where it passes, the sea water automatically separates towards both sides, as if it had opened up a water channel.


    If anyone else saw this spectacular scene, they would be shocked and speechless.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Xuan had practiced in the immortal monument for five years, equivalent to five days outside.


    However, Qin Xuan still woke up, as if he had entered a state of selfless cultivation, surrounded by strands of dazzling golden air flow, making the space slightly distorted, as if oppressed by a terrible force.


    Now, Qin Xuan''s cultivation has reached the third-order sage and created Guiyi Avenue, which is much stronger than ordinary people''s Avenue. Even if it is only a trace of Taoist power, the power contained in it is still extremely terrible.


    At this time, a spaceship flew close to the sea at a very fast speed, no less than the saint''s full speed flight.


    I saw some figures standing on the spaceship, headed by a young woman who looked 23 or 14 years old, with white and beautiful skin, long hair and waist, wearing a light purple skirt and a pair of slender white jade legs exposed in the air, which could be called full of charm.


    Behind her, several middle-aged men looked awe inspiring. Among them, the strongest was the cultivation of the third-order sage, and the rest were the second-order saints. They were releasing their powerful Taoist power and were constantly pouring Zhenyuan into the space ship to control the flight of the ship.


    However, their eyes occasionally looked at the beautiful body in front of them, and there was some strange light in the depths of their eyes, but the woman in front naturally couldn''t see these.


    "Speed up. If you don''t miss the party, I''ll ask you!" The woman turned back and scolded several people. Her pretty face was full of cold.


    "Miss, at our current speed, it is estimated that we can arrive in half a day and won''t miss the party." Only a middle-aged man answered.


    "Better so, or you should know what the consequences will be." The woman said coldly, revealing a superior temperament between her eyebrows. Obviously, her identity is extraordinary, and there is a big background behind her.


    Seeing the coldness on the woman''s face, several middle-aged people were all awe struck. They naturally knew the woman''s means in front of them. Before, many people accidentally angered her and came to a very ugly end.


    If they don''t arrive in time, the consequences


    I can''t imagine.


    So they immediately put away their thoughts, and the real yuan in their body rushed madly into the spaceship, making the speed of the spaceship a little faster than before.


    The woman looked around at the sea. When she swept a direction, she looked sluggish. She saw a silver glow shuttle through the sea, dividing the sea in two.


    "What''s that?" The woman frowned slightly, and an idea flashed in her mind. Was it that someone was flying in the sea of life and death?


    But this seems unreasonable. If people fly, they won''t make so much noise.


    Looking at the movement over there, it seems that some treasure similar to space spacecraft shuttles through the sea of life and death, so it will separate the sea.


    After pondering for a moment, she turned to look at a man and said, "go and have a look over there."


    The man looked stunned and looked in that direction. Then he opened his mouth to the woman and said, "Miss, if we go there, we will certainly delay some time. Maybe the banquet..."


    "Just go and have a look. It won''t take too much time. Can''t you even do this little thing?" The woman''s Willow eyebrows stood upright, and she was a little unhappy in her tone.


    "This..." the other party''s face looked rather ugly, and he secretly scolded the woman. He thought it was a mistake. If he finally missed the party, he must blame them.


    Another person saw the woman''s gradually colder face and realized that things were bad. He immediately said, "since the young lady wants to see it, we will certainly meet the young lady''s requirements."


    Hearing the man''s words, the woman''s face eased a little and said, "catch up immediately. The other party is likely to be the person attending the banquet. We can go together at that time."


    "Alas..." several middle-aged people sighed in their hearts, but they did it according to the woman''s meaning and immediately changed the direction of the space ship.


    After some time, the spaceship gradually approached the silver light. The woman looked down at the sea and saw a young figure sitting on a stone tablet. The silver light was released from the stone tablet.


    "This stone tablet has such power. It seems that the grade is very high." The woman said in her heart and stared at the figure of the young man sitting on the stone tablet, as if with some deep meaning.


    With such an extraordinary treasure, it can be seen that the young man must have a good identity. I don''t know who he is.


    At the moment, she hesitated, wondering whether she should go and say hello.


    If the other party has a bad temper, I''m afraid it will be a little abrupt, but if you don''t do anything, you may miss a great opportunity.


    At this time, a thousand unique voices sounded in the immortal monument: "master, there is a woman following us outside. I don''t know what I want."


    This voice directly awakened Qin Xuan from his cultivation state. His eyes showed a look of surprise. A woman followed them?


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. Then his heart moved. His soul power left the immortal monument directly and returned to the flesh.


    Qin Xuan put away the immortal monument, turned into a light and shot upward. In an instant, he came over the sea, looked at the space and landed on the young woman.


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly coming out of the sea, the woman''s face changed with fear, but she recovered as usual in an instant. She looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I''ve just disturbed you. If there''s anything impolite, don''t blame me."


    Qin Xuan''s face remained unchanged and asked the woman, "who are you?"


    "Ye Rong, the daughter of the master of Xingyue island under the command of Bitao Pavilion." The woman replied, her voice was very soft, with a shallow smile on her cheek, like a fair lady.


    "This woman..." several middle-aged men jerked at the corners of their mouths when they heard the woman''s voice. There was some contempt in their eyes, but they covered it up very well and it was not easy to be noticed.


    After all, if a woman finds out, they will definitely come to no good end.

 Chapter 2744

    "Bitaoge Xingyue island?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and some thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Yuntian immortal mansion is the overlord of the eastern area of the sea of life and death. It governs the vast and endless sea area, which is higher than the position of Xihua temple in the boundless sea. Because of this, the inside information of Yuntian immortal mansion will be so powerful.


    There are many cabinet elders in Yuntian immortal mansion. Can the Bitao Pavilion in the woman''s mouth be a force under the command of Yuntian immortal mansion?


    But before Qin Xuan continued to ask, ye Rong took the lead in asking, "did you go to the banquet?"


    "Party?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Naturally, he didn''t understand what she said about the party.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, ye Rong knew in her heart that this person didn''t know about the banquet. A faint sense of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Did she overestimate this person?


    But he has treasures of that level and should have an extraordinary identity.


    Although many extraordinary people were invited to the birthday banquet of the head of Bitao Pavilion, there were always some people who didn''t notice. This person didn''t know about the banquet, which didn''t seem to explain anything. Maybe he was practicing outside.


    Ye Rong thought secretly in her heart. She seemed to be making excuses for what she had just done. She didn''t want the young man in front of her to be just an ordinary person.


    "What was the banquet you just mentioned?" Qin Xuan looked at Ye Rong and asked.


    "It''s the birthday banquet of the head of Bitao Pavilion. It''s about to start." Ye Rong looked at Qin Xuan curiously and immediately asked, "take the liberty to ask, sir, where are you going?"


    The reason why she asked this was naturally to inquire about Qin Xuan''s whereabouts, but also indirectly to test Qin Xuan''s identity background.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Ye Rong with a little deep meaning, and saw the idea in her heart at a glance, but he didn''t show anything. He smiled and replied, "I''m going to experience at will outside, and I''m not sure where to go."


    A look of joy immediately appeared in Ye Rongmei''s eyes. It seems that her guess may be right.


    The young people in front of us must come from a big power somewhere, and may even be the strong ones of the other eight pavilions.


    "Since you don''t have a definite place to go, why don''t we go to Bitao Pavilion together for the birthday banquet of the pavilion master, and the strong people of the eight pavilions will also come. Maybe you will have friends you know." Ye Rong opened her mouth with a smile. In her subconscious mind, she had regarded Qin Xuan as one of the eight pavilions.


    With her extraordinary temperament, unfathomable accomplishments and powerful treasures, she can''t think of any forces that can cultivate such figures except the nine pavilions.


    As for Xianfu, it was too far away for her.


    As far as she knows, those arrogant figures in the immortal mansion have gone to the other side of the sea of life and death and can''t appear here. Moreover, he just said that he can experience at will outside, which can also prove that he is not a person in the immortal mansion.


    Hearing Ye Rong''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed some color of thinking, and his heart was secretly calculating.


    Ye Rong just mentioned that the other eight pavilions will also attend the birthday banquet of the leader of Bitao Pavilion. The implication is that Bitao Pavilion and the other eight pavilions are forces of the same level.


    In this way, there should be nine pavilions under the command of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    The sea area in the eastern region is vast and endless. If he goes directly to Yuntian immortal mansion, let alone whether he can find it or not, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find it. It''s better to go to Bitao Pavilion first and then go to Yuntian immortal mansion from Bitao Pavilion.


    Now that someone shows him the way, it can save him a lot of time.


    On thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at Ye Rong with a smile and said, "then go with me."


    With that, Qin Xuan''s body went down and landed on the spaceship. Ye Rong looked at him up and down. She couldn''t help being amazed by the extraordinary temperament he exuded, and her heart beat a little faster.


    If such an outstanding person can make friends with him or have a deeper relationship with him, her future life


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know what ye Rong thought. If he knew, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Ye Rong was young and already had the cultivation of the great emperor. For most people, such talents can be called the proud daughter of heaven. However, Qin Xuan naturally won''t be interested in her because of how many proud people he has seen. He just regarded her as a passer-by who met by chance.


    "Miss, this man''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even I can''t see through. His real age may be hundreds or even thousands of years. He just deliberately keeps his young appearance. Miss, you should be careful." A man whispered to Ye Rong. It was the third-order saint who spoke.


    He could see that ye Rong seemed to have some ideas about Qin Xuan. He was worried that ye Rong would be cheated, so he reminded him.


    However, this is not because he loves Ye Rong, but just for his own consideration. If ye Rong is cheated, the island owner will be furious when he goes back, and they will suffer at that time.


    However, ye Rong''s face didn''t change at all. It seemed that she didn''t take the man''s words to heart at all. What can she do for hundreds of thousands of years? It''s enough to cultivate strong stool, and the skin bag is still so beautiful. I''m afraid no woman in the world can refuse.


    At the moment, she was worried that the other party might not like her.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sea ahead and didn''t look at Ye Rong next to him, which made Ye Rong feel a little anxious. If it passed like this, he would miss this opportunity to get along in vain.


    So she summoned up her courage and asked Qin Xuan, "haven''t you asked your name yet?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at her and said faintly, "Qin Xuan."


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t reject her, ye Rong was happy and immediately asked, "where does that come from?"


    "No power." Qin Xuan smiled and shook his head, which made Ye Rong''s eyes freeze there, as if he heard an unexpected answer.


    No power?


    Did he really have no power, or did he deliberately hide it from her?


    "To tell you the truth, I came from other sea areas for casual training. I''m a newcomer and I''m very strange to the situation here." Qin Xuan explained that he knew Ye Rong had some thoughts in her heart, so he made it clear and dispelled those thoughts in her heart.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face was very calm, it didn''t seem like a joke. Ye Rong''s face was a little stiff and his heart fluctuated. Is this person really just a casual practitioner?


    "The treasure you just used looks very powerful. Should you learn from a famous family?" Ye Rong asked without giving up.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. He had made it very clear that the woman wanted to inquire about his school. It was too impolite.


    "I just got it by chance in my experience." Qin Xuan replied faintly. As for her question, he ignored it directly.


    After practicing for so many years, Qin Xuan doesn''t know how many people he has met like Ye Rong. If he reveals his true identity, he may continue to struggle. I don''t know what kind of trouble will arise. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Feeling the coldness in Qin Xuan''s tone, ye Rong frowned slightly, which seemed a little unhappy.


    She is the daughter of the master of Xingyue island. She is a princess who speaks the same language on Xingyue island. No one has ever dared to be so rude to her. It''s too late to flatter her. If this person is really just an ordinary casual practitioner, how can he be presumptuous in front of her?


    But even though she was very unhappy in her heart, she didn''t attack immediately, but endured it silently. After all, I don''t know whether Qin Xuan concealed the truth from her. If the other party came from a big power and she offended it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As for her reckless behavior, she will not be too reckless, although she will not be too reckless.


    "Since you are from other regions, why do you want to come to yuntianxian mansion to experience?" Ye Rong asked Qin Xuan again. Naturally, it was to test Qin Xuan''s intention to come here.


    "Yuntian immortal mansion is as strong as clouds. Naturally, I want to come and see it." Qin Xuan replied perfunctorily, which made Ye Rong''s face very ugly. Knowing that there was nothing to say from Qin Xuan''s mouth, he didn''t continue to say more.


    The speed of the spaceship was very fast, and soon it was close to an island. I saw that the island was very vast, much larger than any island Qin Xuan had ever seen.


    "Are the islands in Yuntian immortal mansion so big?"


    Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart that they came all the way and didn''t find other islands. In front of them was the first island he saw. It was really strange that it was so huge.


    In contrast, although the boundless islands are far from the immediate sight, they are vast, but the number is very large, which is just the opposite of the situation in Yuntian immortal mansion.


    "The island of Yuntian immortal mansion is so big that there should be many forces on it." Qin Xuan looked at Ye Rong and asked.


    Ye Rong was stunned when he heard this. Then he looked at him with meaningful eyes. He even asked such a simple question. It seems that he is indeed a person from other sea areas.


    "The island you see in front of you is Bitao island. There is only one power on it. It is Bitao Pavilion, one of the nine pavilions." Ye Rong replied faintly, and her tone was a little colder than before.


    If she is not from the sea area of Yuntian immortal mansion, she doesn''t need to take this person too seriously. Even if there is a powerful force behind him, it can''t help her.


    "What is the relationship between Bitao Pavilion and Yuntian immortal mansion?" Qin Xuan asked again. Although he had some guesses in his heart, he still wanted to confirm it again.


    "Xianfu governs the vast sea area, and under the command of Xianfu, nine pavilions are set up, each governing a sea area." Ye Rong glanced at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "the reason why Bitao island is so vast is actually formed by many islands in the surrounding area. It wasn''t so big."


    "Made up of other islands!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently, and his eyes looked at the huge boundless island in front of him. He couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. His handwriting was amazing and completely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    However, after careful thinking, Qin Xuan understood the intention of doing so.


    The sea area under the command of Yuntian immortal mansion is too vast, which is similar to the boundless sea. However, there are only nine pavilions under the command of Yuntian immortal mansion. How can you control such a large area?


    There is only one way, that is to combine many forces to form a super power. In this way, it will be much easier to control.


    If he guessed right, all the islands in the sea area of Yuntian Xianfu should have experienced merger, but the size after merger is different.


    Super islands such as Bitao island have become the forces directly controlled by Yuntian immortal mansion, while Xingyue Island behind Ye Rong is the next level of power, and the details are not under those super islands of boundless sea.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people on the spaceship and believed that his guess was right.


    It is enough to see that there are so many saints in the six ranks of the great moon, and there are so many saints in the six ranks of the great moon!

 Chapter 2745

    A moment later, the spaceship approached Bitao island. Qin Xuan found that there were many spaceships around. Obviously, in addition to Ye Rong and others, people from other islands came to the banquet.


    Ye Rong also mentioned before that the other eight pavilions will also send people to the banquet, which must be very grand.


    After arriving at Bitao Island, Qin Xuan was about to say goodbye to Ye Rong. At this time, ye Rong took the lead in saying to him, "you''re not from this sea area and you don''t have an invitation. I''m afraid you can''t enter the banquet. Let''s say goodbye."


    If you hear the words of Qin Xianxuan, you can''t go to Qin Tianxuan''s house, let alone go to the banquet.


    And if so, he will come in vain.


    Ye Rong glanced at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "I can take you in."


    At this time, Qin Xuan took a meaningful look at her and naturally understood that ye Rong was conditional and could not help him without reason. However, if the conditions were not excessive, he could consider one or two.


    "What do you need me to do?" Qin Xuan asked directly.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s directness, ye Rongmei couldn''t help showing a different color in her eyes. She immediately showed a charming smile and said, "it''s nothing. I just need you to be my guard for the time being. What do you think?"


    "Be a guard?"


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became cold. There were already several saints and strong men around her. Unexpectedly, she still wanted him to be a guard. Who did she regard him as?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s cold face, ye Rong''s smile immediately disappeared. He quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. I won''t ask you too much, but I don''t want to be compared by people from other islands."


    Even if you hear the sage''s eyes, how can you be the next guard


    "No, you are different from them."


    Ye Rong looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation and said, "they have practiced for thousands of years. Even if they set foot in the holy land, there is nothing to show off. But you are so young to become a third-order saint. With an extraordinary person like you around me, you are enough to compare people from other islands."


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly became strange. Unexpectedly, his position in the woman''s heart was so high, which was somewhat unexpected to him. However, at the thought that she wanted to use herself to show off in front of others, her favor for her suddenly decreased a lot.


    "In fact, I have practiced for thousands of years, and my talent is only average." Qin Xuan looked at Ye Rong and said with a smile.


    Ye Rong looked stunned, then smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t say it yourself, others can''t see it."


    With such a handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament, anyone who sees him will regard him as a genius. She believes her vision will not be wrong.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan didn''t immediately agree to Ye Rong''s request, which was obviously still under consideration.


    "When will it end?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "After the banquet, you can choose to stay on Bitao island or go to other places. It''s up to you."


    Ye Rong looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "of course, if you don''t want to, please don''t say what I said just now. Let''s say goodbye."


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan nodded at her: "I can promise your conditions, but I have two more requirements."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s request, ye Rong frowned, but she was still patient and asked, "what request?"


    "First, no intimacy is allowed between us; second, I won''t do it for you." Qin Xuan said.


    "You..." Ye Rong stared at Qin Xuan, her pretty face full of anger, as if she had been greatly humiliated. What did this bastard ask?


    She''s the daughter of the island leader of Xingyue island. Isn''t she worthy of his casual cultivation?


    It''s too much.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see ye Rong''s face. He looked very calm. It was not that he was narrow-minded, but that the woman had too many crooked thoughts. If he didn''t make it clear in advance, there would be some excessive requirements later.


    In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, it''s better to put the ugly words in front.


    "If you promise, I''ll be your escort, otherwise I''ll say goodbye." Qin Xuan said faintly, as if he had taken the initiative, forcing Ye Rong to agree to his request.


    "I can agree to the first request, but not the second." Ye Rong said coldly, "if others attack me, I can''t deal with it with my strength. As my guard, you must protect my safety, otherwise what guard will you be?"


    "It makes some sense."


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Ye Rong and said, "I won''t take the initiative to others. If someone takes the initiative to you, I will take the initiative to protect you."


    "All right." Ye Rong nodded helplessly. In fact, she wanted to go further, but judging from Qin Xuan''s strong attitude just now, it was obvious that she would not give in to her again.


    Moreover, she only needs to bring Qin Xuan into the banquet without paying other costs. When she thinks of it, she doesn''t seem to lose.


    "You wait here. You don''t have to go in." Ye Rong turned to his guards and ordered him. His tone was extremely cold. He was completely cold and hot with Qin Xuan.


    "Miss, this is not very good. If anything happens, we can''t explain it to the island owner." The third-order Saint looked embarrassed.


    "What danger can there be?" Ye Rong glanced coldly at the man. His eyes seemed to be full of disgust.


    If it weren''t for these people who really couldn''t handle it, how could she need to talk about terms with others? It''s degrading.


    The man''s face was very ugly. Naturally, he could see that ye Rong hit a wall on Qin Xuan, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Qin Xuan, so he vented his anger on them. After all, they were her servants, and no matter what she did, she could only suffer.


    Qin Xuan looked calmly at the scene in front of him. He looked like a bystander.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Ye Rong''s voice was colder than before and scolded, "if you don''t want to be punished by my father after going back, you''d better disappear in my sight immediately."


    Several people all turned white when they heard this. The third-order sage looked at Qin Xuan and said with a fist: "please protect my miss thoroughly."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Your Excellency, you have all our lives. Don''t let anything happen to her." The man preached to Qin Xuan again, with a hint of supplication in his tone.


    Qin Xuan glanced at him and replied, "as long as she doesn''t do too much, I will keep her safe."


    The man''s eyes coagulated slightly, thinking that this is Bitao Pavilion. Even though ye Rong is capricious and pretty in ordinary days, he should have some discretion in his heart, so as not to be stupid enough to make trouble here.


    "Thank you so much." He just thanked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded quietly, looked at Ye Rong and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Ye Rongzhen nodded gently and then walked forward.


    After she took a few steps, Qin Xuan followed her and kept a distance from her. Since she was a bodyguard, she naturally had to look like a bodyguard!

 Chapter 2746

    Bitao island is one of the nine major islands under the command of Yuntian immortal mansion. Naturally, the island is very prosperous. An island is like a city. There are countless practitioners, and the strong are like clouds.


    Even those who are strong in the holy land are not rare on this island. Of course, most practitioners are still at the imperial level.


    In one direction, a woman and a man walked towards a crowded direction successively. It was Ye Rong and Qin Xuan.


    "Aren''t you going to the party? What are you doing there?" Qin Xuan walked behind and asked Ye Rong.


    "The party hasn''t started yet, and there aren''t many people going in. Don''t you see more people outside?" Ye Rong replied faintly, "don''t you want to experience in Yuntian immortal mansion? Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can make some friends, which will be good for you."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. It was clear that the woman wanted to get to know more people, but it seemed to be thinking of him. It was also speechless.


    But now it''s her bodyguard. As long as she doesn''t do anything too much, let her do it.


    It''s better to go and have a look. Take the opportunity to know something about Yuntian immortal mansion.


    So Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He quietly followed Ye Rong''s back, and soon they were close to the crowded area.


    There are many young people in this area, most of whom have outstanding temperament and gorgeous clothes. Some of them are standing behind several saints. From the standing position, they seem to be their guardians.


    Qin Xuan glanced around at random and guessed a lot in his heart. Those people should be equivalent to Ye Rong. They are the core figures of an island and the descendants or descendants of the island owner, so there are saints around.


    "Sister Ye is here, too."


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the side. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a woman in a snow-white swan dress coming here with several figures.


    The woman looked a little longer than ye Rong, with a pure smile on her face. Her skin was like coagulated fat and her body was light. A pair of exquisite clavicles were exposed outside, which was particularly attractive. People couldn''t help but want a kiss.


    However, the figures behind her are tall and unfathomable. They are all saints and strong people, enough for many people to dispel their evil thoughts.


    "Sister Duan." Ye Rong gave a cordial shout to the woman walking towards him, and a smile also appeared on his face. However, it seemed a little fake. People with clear eyes could see that it was disguised.


    Standing next to Ye Rong, Qin Xuan naturally saw the false smile on her face and couldn''t help wondering about the relationship between her and the woman. She shouldn''t be a good friend.


    "Sister Ye is a little late. If she comes later, she won''t be able to go to the banquet. I''m afraid she will miss many opportunities at that time." Duan''s woman looked at Ye Rong with a smile and said, with some concern in her tone, as if she was really worried about her.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this and missed many opportunities?


    What does that mean?


    Ye Rong naturally understood what Duan''s woman said and smiled: "sister Lao Duan is worried, but I didn''t arrive in time. I can still seize the opportunity."


    "That''s very true." Duan''s woman took her head lightly, then looked away from ye Rong and fell on Qin Xuan behind her. She couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in her heart. He had a good temperament and even stepped into the holy land.


    What is his relationship with Ye Rong?


    "Sister ye, who is this?" Duan''s woman looked at Ye Rong and asked curiously. Instead of guessing in her heart, she might as well ask directly.


    After hearing Ye Rong''s words, how quickly did he notice his proud smile?


    With a faint glance at Qin Xuan, ye Rong said, "he is my bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard?" Duan''s woman''s beautiful eyes stagnated there, as if she heard some incredible words. Would such an extraordinary person be her bodyguard?


    This is a joke.


    Although she didn''t believe Ye Rong''s words at all, Duan''s woman didn''t show the slightest expression on her face. Looking at Ye Rong, she continued to ask, "is this man a man of practice on Xingyue island?"


    Obviously, this is to inquire about Qin Xuan''s origin.


    "No." Ye Rong shook his head and opened his mouth to explain: "not long ago, my father met this man outside the island and was chased and killed by his enemy, so he took the initiative to save him. In order to be grateful, he volunteered to be my bodyguard."


    Qin Xuan looked admiringly at Ye Rong. It seemed that the woman had already thought of a reason.


    I have to say, this reason is still very credible.


    After all, a saint with such a handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing could not be willing to be a bodyguard of an imperial figure if he didn''t repay the kindness of saving lives. It''s easy to be seen through by others.


    Duan''s woman looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. Qin Xuan looked as calm as usual. She faintly believed ye Rong''s words in her heart. It seems that she didn''t lie.


    I don''t think ye Rong has the ability to make an extraordinary Saint obey her own words. Even if there is Xingyue Island behind her, she can''t do this.


    After all, there is no problem for such an extraordinary saint to enter the nine pavilions and practice. There is no need to bend to Xingyue island.


    Naturally, she would not have thought that the reason why Qin Xuan cooperated with Ye Rong so much was that they had reached some agreement.


    "It''s really enviable for sister ye to get such a bodyguard." Duan''s woman smiled at Ye Rong and didn''t know how true this sentence was.


    "It happened that many extraordinary figures from the eight pavilions came to the banquet today. If sister Duan is lucky, she can''t find a better bodyguard." Ye Rong smiled and looked beautiful and moving.


    When Duan''s woman heard this, her smile was stiff. This was what she had said to Ye Rong before, and at the moment, ye Rong returned it to her.


    Ye Rong looks straight at Duan''s woman. At the moment, their eyes meet in the space. Although both faces are smiling, the atmosphere of this space has become a little subtle.


    Qin Xuan behind Ye Rong looked at the scene in front of him and sighed in his heart. Why should women embarrass women.


    Can''t we live in peace? We have to fight to the death.


    He really can''t figure it out.


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll go first. See you at the party." Duan''s woman said to Ye Rong. Without waiting for ye Rong''s response, she left with the escort behind. It seems that she doesn''t want to stay here for a while.


    Watching Duan''s Woman "run away", ye Rong''s smile became more and more brilliant, as if she had won a victory.


    She turned to look at Qin Xuan and praised: "good performance."


    "I didn''t do anything." Qin Xuan shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    "You just need to stand behind me, which is the greatest credit." Ye Rong said with a smile.


    An extraordinary person who can enter the nine pavilions is willing to be her bodyguard, which is enough to make many women pale in front of her. If she is lucky, she can even attract the attention of some truly extraordinary people.


    At that time, her future life may change!

 Chapter 2747

    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what idea Ye Rong held in her heart. If she knew, she would be surprised.


    It''s naive for this woman to think of relying on him to attract the attention of better people and change her life. It can be said that she hasn''t experienced a real blow.


    However, if they are excellent people, the Taoist partners they pursue must exist at the same level as them. If she were herself, would she see those men with low status?


    Obviously impossible.


    In her eyes, men with low status are like grass mustard, who can trample on humiliation at will. In the eyes of men with better status, she is actually the same, but she has not recognized this.


    After all, she is the daughter of the island owner of Xingyue island. She has lived a life of stars supporting the moon since childhood and has never been despised by others. Naturally, she will not feel the frustration brought by the huge identity gap.


    However, although Qin Xuan understood these principles in his heart, he didn''t admonish Ye Rong. He knew it was useless to do so. Instead, he would be accused of meddling and resent him.


    So he just turned a blind eye. After the banquet, he fulfilled his promise and will never see each other again.


    After that, Qin Xuan and ye Rong strolled in this area. Ye Rong introduced him to Bitao Pavilion.


    There are 17 islands under the command of Bitao Pavilion, which are in their own way on weekdays, but the orders issued by Bitao Pavilion must be strictly implemented, otherwise there will be only one end, that is, destruction.


    Under the oppression of power, no island dares to disobey bitaoge''s orders.


    Xingyue Island behind Ye Rong is one of the 17 islands, and the Duan woman who just contacted her is named Duan Huairou, from Haoyue island.


    The distance between Haoyue island and Xingyue island is very close, so ye Rong and Duan Huairou have had a lot of contact since childhood. It can be said that they grew up together.


    Although they usually match up with sisters and greet each other with smiling faces, they seem to have a very good relationship, but in fact, they are secretly competing to beat each other.


    This can be clearly seen from the dialogue between the two just now.


    "Bitao Pavilion is one of the nine pavilions under the command of Yuntian immortal mansion. Do you know the strength of the pavilion master?" Qin Xuan asked Ye Rong.


    Hearing this, ye Rong looked stunned, looked at Qin Xuan strangely, and asked, "what are you asking?"


    "Nothing, just a little curious." Qin Xuan smiled and said that if she told her that she came here to see the leader of Bitao Pavilion, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it.


    "I heard my father mention that the cultivation of the leader of Bitao Pavilion should be at the peak of the seventh order sage." Ye Rong pondered for a moment and replied to Qin Xuan.


    "Seven peaks." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking color, and then gently nodded. This cultivation is very reasonable.


    According to Taisheng Zhenjun and his conjecture, the head of yuntianxian mansion is a ninth order saint, while those top cabinet elders are eighth order saints, and ordinary cabinet elders are sixth and seventh order saints.


    The leader of the nine pavilions should be below the top and above the ordinary. Then cultivation should be the peak of the seventh order sage.


    However, these are just some of his subjective guesses. Maybe some cabinet leaders have reached the eighth level of cultivation, but they have not entered the immortal mansion to become the elder cabinet.


    As for the islands like Xingyue island and Haoyue Island, the strength of the island owners is almost at the fifth level, and only a few have stepped on the sixth level.


    Ye Rong''s father, the owner of Xingyue Island, is an existence standing at the peak of the fifth order sage.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the space: "the birthday banquet begins, and all the people attending the banquet enter the banquet with invitations."


    As soon as the sound fell, many people rushed in one direction, which was where the banquet was located.


    "After going in, just like just now, don''t be seen through." Ye Rong told Qin Xuan, looking a little nervous.


    Qin Xuan naturally saw the tension in her eyes, and suddenly understood a lot in her heart.


    Duan Huairou grew up with her since childhood. They are very familiar with each other. She doesn''t have much pressure in front of Duan Huairou, but it''s different in front of others. After all, she doesn''t experience many things and can''t take it lightly.


    They followed the crowd and soon came to the entrance of the banquet.


    I saw a line of figures in golden clothes standing there, looking dignified, giving people a feeling of not being angry and powerful. Everyone passing by them needs to show their own invitation, otherwise they are not allowed to enter.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and ye Rong walked towards the people. They saw an invitation in Ye Rong''s hand, shook it in front of the people, and then entered the banquet.


    Qin Xuan followed Ye Rong and was about to walk forward. At this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded: "stop!"


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan stopped and looked aside. He saw a pair of sharp eyes staring at himself. It can be seen that the sentence just now was said to him.


    Ye Rong looked back at the man with a look of doubt on her pretty face. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what had happened.


    He frowned slightly and asked the man, "what''s up?"


    "Where''s your invitation?" The man asked in a deep voice. There was a strong smell on his body. He was a third-order saint.


    After the man''s words came out, all the people around looked at Qin Xuan and thought at the same time. Did this man want to take the opportunity to get in?


    The birthday banquet of the leader of Bitao Pavilion is bound to have great opportunities, but it is enough for people to take some risky actions.


    However, the popularity is quite extraordinary, and there are three-level saints in cultivation. Shouldn''t you do such an unworthy thing?


    Qin Xuan did not respond to the man, but looked at Ye Rong. At this time, ye Rong said to the man, "she is my bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard?" All the people around showed a strange look and glanced back and forth at Qin Xuan and ye Rong. No matter what they thought, they didn''t seem to be master-servant relationship.


    "Maybe it was to help the man sneak in that she said it on purpose." Many people immediately thought of a possibility and believed that it was very possible.


    Seeing ye Rong saying this, the strong man didn''t stop him any more. He looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "go in."


    Although he didn''t believe that Qin Xuan was Ye Rong''s bodyguard in his heart, each person holding the invitation can bring up to three people in. No matter whether they are really the relationship between master and servant, it''s no problem to take him in.


    Under the gaze of many strange eyes, Qin Xuan and ye Rong entered the banquet together.


    "Are you really casual?" On the way, ye Rong asked Qin Xuan in a low voice. From the reaction of everyone just now, she knew that many people didn''t believe Qin Xuan was her bodyguard. It can be seen how outstanding Qin Xuan''s temperament is.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Rong looked at him and spit out a voice, with some meaningful meaning in her eyes.


    Regardless of cultivation, appearance and temperament, this person gave her an extremely unfathomable feeling, as if he had seen many big scenes before. Even when he came to Bitao Pavilion, his face always seemed very indifferent, as if he didn''t feel too shocked.


    This should not be the response of a casual practitioner.


    She had a faint feeling that this person came from a powerful power, or worshipped under the door of a peerless strong man, and just came here to experience.


    It''s a pity that he is not from here. If he is, he can make deep friends with him and will certainly help her in the future.


    "Look over there, Mei Dharma protector appears!" A cry of surprise came from nowhere. Suddenly, many people in this area were shocked and looked in the same direction at the same time.


    I saw a line of young people walking in that direction. The leader was a young man in white. He looked twenty-eight years old, with clear facial features and bright eyes like stars. He was very divine. When he looked at his eyes, people would feel ashamed and subconsciously lower their heads.


    Long black hair is flying in the wind, with a natural and unrestrained temperament. Coupled with Zhang Junlang''s face, it looks full of charm.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately became the core of the region.


    "Mei protector!" Ye Rong looked at the figure with a very excited face. With a bit of obsession in her eyes, she directly ignored Qin Xuan beside her.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the figure in white, but his face looked very calm. Ye Rong called him Mei Dharma protector. If he guessed correctly, he should be from Bitao Pavilion, and I''m afraid he''s famous!

 Chapter 2748

    When the young people came, the crowd made way one after another, making them the focus of the audience.


    Many people looked at the Mei Dharma protector in front, and there was a hint of worship in their eyes. The same was true of Ye Rong around Qin Xuan, who vaguely saw God.


    "Who is that man?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Mei Yuanzhou, the youngest Dharma protector in the history of Bitao Pavilion, entered the realm of emperor at the age of 60 and Saint at the age of 90. Up to now, after practicing for only more than 400 years, he has reached the third-order saint and can be called a peerless genius!"


    In addition to admiring Ye Rong, her eyes still looked back at her.


    He is not only a legend in the sea area under the jurisdiction of Bitao Island, but also a monk in the eyes of countless young women, including her.


    But not long ago, there was a news from Bitao pavilion that the pavilion Lord had betrothed his only daughter to Mei Yuanzhou. Since then, Mei Yuanzhou has not only been the Dharma protector of Bitao Pavilion, but also added a new identity, the son-in-law of Bitao Pavilion Lord.


    What kind of person is the leader of Bitao pavilion?


    One of the nine cabinet leaders, although not the strongest in the sea area of Yuntian immortal mansion, is also a powerful terrorist existence. As his son-in-law, he can be said to be advancing smoothly in the future.


    It can be predicted that with Mei Yuanzhou''s talent and the identity of Bitao pavilion''s son-in-law, he is very likely to become a figure like the leader of Bitao Pavilion in the future.


    Because of this, when Mei Yuanzhou appeared, it would cause such a strong sensation and attract the attention of the whole audience.


    If it were someone else, naturally it would not be up to this level.


    "Have you practiced for more than 400 years?" Qin Xuan murmured in his heart and suddenly showed an interesting look in his eyes. If such a person is a peerless genius, what is he?


    So far, he has only experienced more than 50 years.


    However, Qin Xuan can understand the thoughts of Ye Rong and others. In the sea area of Bitao Island, talents such as Mei Yuanzhou are indeed very rare. It''s not too much to call him a peerless genius.


    However, if Mei Yuanzhou is placed in Yuntian immortal mansion, his talent will only be at the middle and upper reaches, not at the top.


    After all, any of the disciples of the house master is the talent of Tianzong. After decades of cultivation, they enter the holy land, which is much better than meiyuanzhou. As for demons such as Dongfang Lingna, they already exist at another level.


    Just as Qin Xuan had these thoughts in his mind, Mei Yuanzhou looked around at the surrounding people and said with a smile: "today is the Lord''s 5000 birthday. I invite you to celebrate together. In addition, the Lord will open an opportunity later. At that time, you can feel it together, or you may get something."


    "Open the opportunity!"


    Many people suddenly showed an excited look in their eyes. As expected, on the birthday of the leader of Bitao Pavilion, many guests were invited to congratulate. How could they return empty handed?


    It seems that Bitao pavilion has no style.


    "Can the Dharma protector Mei disclose in advance what the opportunity is?" Someone opened his mouth and asked. Many people stared at Mei Yuanzhou with burning eyes. Obviously, they were also very curious about it.


    Mei Yuanzhou smiled faintly and said to Zhu humanitarians, "although I know what the opportunity is, the cabinet leader has an order first and can''t disclose it in advance, so I can only keep it secret for you for the time being."


    "This..." after hearing this, the crowd all showed a look of disappointment. They couldn''t disclose it in advance, which was clearly to arouse their appetite.


    Seeing the disappointed faces of all the people, Mei Yuanzhou smiled and said, "but I can assure you that the opportunity is extremely extraordinary. Even if it is me, I can get enlightenment from it."


    Mei Yuanzhou''s words immediately brightened the eyes of the crowd. Mei Yuanzhou is already a third-order saint. Even he can gain something. It can be seen that the opportunity is very unusual.


    For them, it is likely to be a big opportunity.


    Although we haven''t seen the opportunity with our own eyes, many people are already excited. If we can get some harvest from it, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    "You''re lucky." Ye Rong turned to look at Qin Xuan and said.


    Her implication was that if Qin Xuan had given up cooperation with her before, he would not have been able to access the opportunity given by the Lord of Bitao Pavilion and miss an opportunity to improve his strength.


    "It seems that I have to thank you." Qin Xuan smiled faintly and didn''t say anything to refute.


    "That''s not necessary. Just fulfill the conditions I put forward." Ye Rong replied, as she glanced around the crowd as if she were looking for someone.


    Suddenly, her eyes stayed in a direction, where she saw several young talents chatting. Their temperament was very outstanding. They were the people who came with Mei Yuanzhou just now.


    "Come with me." Ye Rong said to Qin Xuan and then walked towards where the people were.


    In addition to Ye Rong, there are many figures coming out. The first people are women, and these people walk in the same direction as ye Rong. Obviously, they all go for those young talents.


    Qin Xuan''s perceptive power was so sharp that he naturally found that those people were in the same direction as them. He picked a few points on his eyebrows. He knew what ye Rong wanted to do there. I believe other women had similar ideas.


    If it were Mei Yuanzhou, it wouldn''t matter. However, those young people are just the people behind Mei Yuanzhou. How could they be so popular?


    So many women of great influence are competing to make friends.


    He wondered if ye Rong was the daughter of the island owner and his status was not too low. Why should he keep a low profile to make friends with others?


    Ye Rong and Qin Xuan took the lead in coming to the young talents. A sweet smile bloomed on their faces and said softly, "Ye Rong, Xingyue Island, have seen several Dharma protectors."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this. It seems that these people, like Mei Yuanzhou, are the Dharma protectors of Bitao Pavilion, but there is a huge gap with his status.


    "Miss Ye." The young people smiled and said hello. They looked up and down at Ye Rong''s figure, as if they were examining something, without much respect.


    If you were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she would be unhappy to see such aggressive eyes. However, ye Rong always had a gentle smile on her face, as if she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Or that''s what she wants to see.


    Qin Xuan sighed when he saw the scene in front of him, but he didn''t say anything. He just stood quietly behind Ye Rong, like a bystander.


    "Miss Ye is so young and beautiful that she is as beautiful as a fairy. I don''t know who can marry a woman like Miss Ye. It''s really lucky." Only listen to a young talent in dark brown robe speak, he looked at Ye Rong with a smile, that smile seems to contain some deep meaning.


    Seeing the young man looking at himself, ye Rongmei''s eyes showed a touch of joy and said softly, "the Dharma protector is flattered. The outstanding young talents like Dharma protector must also attract the admiration of countless women."


    Hearing Ye Rong''s praise words, the corners of the young man''s mouth rose slightly and stirred up an interesting arc. This woman is very suitable for his taste!

 Chapter 2749

    Qin Xuan glanced at the young man with a little deep meaning. It seems that this man is interested in Ye Rong and doesn''t know what he will do next.


    The young man looked behind Ye Rong and fell on Qin Xuan. Then his pupils contracted slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    "She is my bodyguard." Ye Rong had a shallow smile on her face, showing some satisfaction.


    "Bodyguard?" The young man raised his eyebrows and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. He was a third-order saint and was as old as Mei protector. I don''t know his real age.


    The eyes of several young people around him also fell on Qin Xuan, and some curiosity was born in his heart. He was quite extraordinary and didn''t look like a bodyguard.


    "How old are you this year?" A young man looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. An idea flashed in his heart, and then replied, "more than 600 years."


    "I have practiced for more than 600 years." The young talents thought to themselves that they have only practiced for more than 400 years, and have reached the second-class sage. In a few decades, they will be able to step into the third-class sage. This person still has a big gap compared with them.


    Thinking of this, they all showed a smile on their faces and looked at Qin Xuan at random, not particularly in their hearts.


    A different color flashed in Ye Rong''s eyes. Has he practiced for more than 600 years?


    Although it is much better than her guards, it can''t be compared with these young talents, not to mention the evil figures such as Mei Yuanzhou, who are completely people from two worlds.


    But somehow, she felt that Qin Xuan didn''t tell the truth, but just dealt with it at will. After all, his temperament was not inferior to those people in front of him, or even worse.


    "Is it because the realm is higher?" Ye Rong thought of a possibility. Only in this way can it be explained.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t care about ye Rong and the thoughts in the Dharma protector''s heart. Now his mood is far from comparable in the past. There''s no need to show off in front of these people. Just think it''s a game and play with them.


    "I haven''t consulted the Dharma protector yet." Ye Rong looked at the young man and asked.


    "Jiansu." The young man responded with a smile, looked up and down at Ye Rong''s delicate body and said, "it''s fate to meet Miss Ye today. If you have a chance in the future, you can have more contact."


    Hearing this, ye Rong flashed a crimson color on her cheek, slightly lowered her head and whispered, "if Jian protector is free, you can go to Xingyue island."


    "I will go there in the future." Jane Su smiled brightly.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Ye Rong nodded gently towards Jian Suzhen, then turned and walked in another direction. Qin Xuan naturally left with her.


    "Jian Su, are you even interested in a woman in the imperial realm?" A young yellow cedar looked at Jian Su and asked with a smile.


    Jian Su didn''t avoid anything and said bluntly, "the woman''s appearance is deep in my heart. Since she was sent up, she can''t be let go easily. As for talent, it''s not important, as long as the background behind her is strong enough."


    "That''s true. Congratulations!" The young man laughed.


    "You''re welcome." Jane Su waved her hand, with a bright smile in her eyes, as if she had thought of something that would happen later.


    While they were talking, Qin Xuan and ye Rong had gone far. Qin Xuan asked Ye Rong, "since you are the daughter of the master of Xingyue Island, your identity is much more noble than most people, why should you please those Dharma protectors?"


    Hearing this, ye Rong stopped and looked at Qin Xuan. She seemed to know what he thought in his heart. Her eyes were slightly contemptuous and asked, "do you think those Dharma protectors have low status?"


    "Is it higher than your identity?" Qin Xuan asked back. If so, it would be unreasonable.


    "Naturally, their identity is not as good as mine, but their talent is the top in the sea area of Bitao island. After many rigorous choices, they finally entered Bitao pavilion to become Dharma protector."


    Ye Rong continued: "after becoming a Dharma protector, they have two ways to go. Either they can stay in Bitao Pavilion and have the opportunity to become the core figure of Bitao Pavilion in the future, or they can leave Bitao Pavilion and find another way out."


    "If you choose to leave Bitao Pavilion, why did you go in before?" Qin Xuan doesn''t quite understand.


    "Bitao Pavilion is one of the nine pavilions. Countless people dream of joining the holy land of cultivation. As long as they join Bitao Pavilion, they can enjoy superior cultivation resources. People with outstanding talents will naturally approach Bitao Pavilion."


    "After arriving at the holy land, you need much more spiritual resources than before. If your talent is not strong enough, your development will be shackled. At this time, leaving is not a wise choice."


    After ye Rong''s explanation, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up.


    The reason why Ye Rong values the combination of their power and power is not that they have great power, but that if they have the opportunity to protect Xingyue Island, they will appreciate their own power.


    After all, ye Rong is a daughter. Her father must have other children under his knee. It is impossible to easily pass on the position of island leader to a daughter unless she has strong help around her.


    Ye Rong got the power of Xingyue Island, and the Dharma protector got enough practice resources. They got what they needed.


    "It''s really the supremacy of interests. I don''t hesitate to sacrifice myself." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart and felt sad for ye Rong.


    However, ye Rong himself may not think so.


    After all, those Dharma protectors are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Her future achievements are unlimited. It''s not a loss for her to combine with one of them. Her future offspring may also be Tianjiao characters. As for feelings, they can be cultivated slowly in the future.


    This is the life she chose. Qin Xuan met her by chance. Naturally, there is no need to meddle.


    Qin Xuan thought that ye Rong had found a suitable candidate and should be relieved to wait for the opportunity given by the Lord of Bitao Pavilion. However, her subsequent actions refreshed his cognition again.


    Ye Rong unexpectedly came into contact with some extraordinary figures, who are the arrogant figures of the other eight pavilions. Each of them is a dragon among people, with handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing.


    And her purpose of looking for those people is naturally to find strong help for herself.


    However, among those people, several people have a cold attitude towards her and seem not interested in her. Some others are not hot or cold and can''t see their thoughts. Only a few people are quite enthusiastic about her attitude and obviously have a crush on her.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Xuan understood her intention.


    Although the former Dharma protector of bitaoge showed a good impression on her, this does not mean that they will come to the end. Maybe he will repent later, and then she will be happy in vain.


    Therefore, she chose to cast a wide net and contact as many people as possible. In this way, she has many choices. She can take the initiative and choose the best people to combine.


    After trying to understand these, Qin Xuan''s impression of Ye Rong has changed greatly.


    He thought that ye Rong had not experienced the world, but was a little unruly and willful. In fact, his heart was relatively simple, but now it seems that he may have underestimated the woman''s city!

 Chapter 2750

    With the passage of time, more and more people in the banquet area walked towards the middle area. If the Lord Bitao gave the opportunity, it might also appear there.


    Qin Xuan and ye Rong also walked along with the crowd. A moment later, they came to a huge open space. They only saw the people walking around, not near the middle area.


    This scene made Qin Xuan feel puzzled. Why should he leave the middle empty?


    Could it be that the chance will appear there?


    At a certain moment, a dazzling glow diffused from the depths of Bitao Island, spread rapidly and shone on the boundless space.


    Every corner of Bitao Pavilion seems to be covered by the glow. From the glow, the incomparably powerful power of the avenue is revealed, which makes people feel that it is difficult to breathe.


    Countless people looked up at the sky at the same time and saw a glow coming through the void. In the glow, there were two figures of a man and a woman. They stood together and looked very close.


    The man looks like a middle-aged man, wearing a dark red robe and standing with his hands down. His face is brave and dignified. His eyes shine with a touch of light, just like God''s eyes, as if everything in the world has nowhere to escape under those eyes, which makes people dare not look at him.


    The woman next to him looked only in her twenties. She had a beautiful face and was as beautiful as a fairy. Her slim and slim posture revealed a holy and flawless temperament, just like a fairy in the world.


    When people saw the beautiful figure, their eyes stagnated there, and their hearts became quiet and dared not give birth to any blasphemous ideas.


    "I''ve seen the pavilion master and Ling Xiao fairy." The crowd below shouted in unison, with respect on their faces.


    Qin Xuan heard the voice of the crowd and looked frozen. He immediately guessed the identity of the two people in the sky. The Lord of Bitao Pavilion and his daughter Ling Xiao fairy.


    At this time, a figure in white walked out of the crowd and stepped up. Then he came to the Lord of Bitao Pavilion and bowed down and said, "my son-in-law has seen my father-in-law."


    This figure in white is Mei Yuanzhou.


    "Yes." The head of Bitao Pavilion looked at Mei Yuanzhou and nodded with a smile. His eyes were somewhat appreciative. He was always very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    Looking at the nine pavilions, Mei Yuanzhou''s talent can also be ranked in the top five, only inferior to the top demons in the immortal mansion.


    As long as such an extraordinary person has enough spiritual resources, he will be able to achieve extraordinary achievements in the future, and even surpass him is not impossible.


    Xianfu once sent someone to take Mei Yuanzhou away, but he didn''t let him go. He hoped that Mei Yuanzhou could stay in Bitao Pavilion and become his help in the future.


    Later, he betrothed his daughter to Mei Yuanzhou in order to stabilize Mei Yuanzhou''s heart.


    "Ling Xiao." Mei Yuanzhou looked at the daughter next to the leader of Bitao Pavilion, with an indisputable love in her eyes.


    The reason why he is willing to stay is not only that the leader of Bitao Pavilion focuses on him, but also a very important reason. That is, he deeply loves Ling Xiao. For her sake, he is willing to give up the opportunity to go to Xianfu for cultivation.


    Ling Xiao looks at Mei Yuanzhou with a gentle smile on her face, which seems to make the world pale. Obviously, she also loves Mei Yuanzhou.


    "What a pair of Golden Boys and girls. They are just beautiful and talented. They are made for each other!"


    The crowd looked at Mei Yuanzhou and Ling Xiao in the sky. They couldn''t help sighing and envied them. No matter how they looked, they stood together and matched very well.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm. In his eyes, Mei Yuanzhou and Ling Xiao didn''t have too dazzling aura, so he didn''t feel anything when he saw them standing together.


    At this time, what he thought was how to contact the leader of Bitao Pavilion later and let the other party open the transmission array to Yuntian immortal mansion for him.


    Today is the birthday banquet of the leader of Bitao Pavilion. If he directly indicates his identity, he will certainly attract the attention of all the people in the audience. There is no doubt that he is making a fuss over the host. Such a move is obviously impolite and will make the leader of Bitao Pavilion unhappy.


    After that, I have to ask the Lord of Bitao pavilion to open the transmission array for him. If I offend the other party, I''m afraid I won''t be willing to help him.


    Although he has a friendly relationship with Yuntian immortal mansion, the leader of Bitao Pavilion is a hegemon after all, and he is a big man at the peak of level 7. He may not give him this face.


    If the relationship is too rigid, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do at Yuntian immortal mansion.


    After careful consideration, Qin Xuan decided to keep a low profile, find a suitable opportunity to contact the leader of Bitao Pavilion alone, and then show his identity to the other party, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "If you have the opportunity to practice this way, it will be beneficial for you to come down from this one in your heart." The leader of Bitao Pavilion looked down at the crowd and opened his mouth. His voice was thick and powerful and resounded through the vast space.


    After hearing these words, the crowd was excited. The leader of Bitao Pavilion said so. They became more and more curious about what the opportunity was.


    "Excuse me, your excellency, what is the opportunity?" A young man looked at the leader of Bitao Pavilion and asked in a loud voice.


    Many people looked at the young man and saw that he was in high spirits and handsome. Even when facing the leader of Bitao Pavilion, he didn''t have the slightest timidity on his face.


    "That person is Wen Lou, the most famous Dharma protector of the generation of blowing snow Pavilion. It is said that this person has the same talent as Mei Yuanzhou. He once received the invitation of fairy mansion, but finally chose to give up the opportunity and continue to practice in blowing snow Pavilion." Someone recognized the identity of the young man and introduced him.


    "It turns out that he is Wen Lou. As expected, it''s better to meet than to be famous. He is indeed a magnificent figure." Many people are amazed. It is said that Mei Yuanzhou is not alone in this building today.


    "Not only the smell building, but also the other seven pavilions have come with very excellent people."


    "Even if there is too much rain in the sky and the sea, they may not be able to see the Jinyuan Pavilion, even if there is too much rain in the sky and the sea."


    Many people are excited. Although it hasn''t happened yet, they can already imagine that the scene must be very shocking and spectacular.


    Qin Tao looked down at the sky with curiosity. He didn''t know what chance he would have in his heart.


    At this time, the leader of Bitao Pavilion turned and looked into the depths of Bitao island and said, "xuanao, come out."


    Not long after the words of the leader of Bitao Pavilion fell, a terrible wave broke out in the depths of Bitao Pavilion, and then the crowd felt the violent turbulence of the earth under their feet, as if an earthquake had happened.


    "This is..." many people looked at each other, and their faces looked shocked. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Xuanao..." some people showed a thoughtful look. They thought of some history of Bitao Pavilion in their mind. They were vaguely aware of something in their heart. Could it be


    Qin Xuan looked into the depths of Bitao island. In his eyes, a ray of light burst out. For a moment, he penetrated through many spaces and saw the scene in the distance.


    I saw countless cracks on the earth, gradually broken, and then a dark giant slowly rose from under the ground, with a huge body, making the space tremble violently, as if it could not bear its weight.


    Qin Xuan stared deeply at the behemoth, and his heart couldn''t help stirring up a ripple. After a moment, he finally saw that it was a turtle demon!

 Chapter 2751

    The huge tortoise demon was suspended in the air, and then enlarged in the pupils of the crowd like a dark shadow, and came to this world between breathing.


    An extremely heavy breath fell from the sky, making many people with weak cultivation feel difficult to breathe, as if there was an invisible mountain pressing on their hearts. They looked up at the giants in the sky, and their eyes were full of shock.


    What a big turtle demon!


    Where does this turtle demon come from?


    "I heard that thousands of years ago, the leader of Bitao pavilion was traveling abroad and met a terrible demon in the sea of life and death, which blocked his way. They broke out in a big war. I don''t know the result. Could it be that the old demon was this turtle demon?" Someone whispered.


    "Very likely!" Many people replied, listening to the words of the Lord of Bitao Pavilion, this turtle demon seems to be called xuanao.


    Qin Xuan looked at the turtle demon above, and some ideas came into his mind. I don''t know the purpose of the Lord Bitao pavilion to summon the turtle demon.


    Could it be that the chance is related to the turtle demon?


    At this time, the tortoise demon went down, and then an earth shaking sound came out. The huge body of the tortoise demon fell on the ground, making the surrounding people shake unsteadily and tremble in their hearts.


    "What is this for?" Many people asked, their faces puzzled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this turtle demon is an ancient mysterious turtle, and the tortoise shell pattern of the mysterious turtle contains the great truth. You can try to understand it. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your own creation." The leader of Bitao Pavilion looked at the crowd and said.


    "It''s an ancient mysterious turtle!"


    Many people suddenly realized that they were more curious when they looked at the turtle demon.


    They know something about the tortoise. It is a kind of ancient demon. Although its blood is not as good as the tortoise, it is also a very powerful vein among the tortoise family.


    It is said that the mysterious turtle knows the destiny of heaven and peeps into the talent and luck of others. The reason why it has such anti heaven ability comes from its mysterious tortoise shell.


    Some people say that the lines on the tortoise''s shell correspond to the operation rules of all things in heaven and earth, just like stars. If you can see through the essence, you can peep into the changes of heaven. It''s very magical.


    Of course, these are rumors. No one has verified them. Naturally, I don''t know whether they are true or false.


    Today, a real mysterious turtle appeared in front of them. I took this opportunity to test it. Maybe I can really understand some practice principles from the tortoise shell.


    Qin Xuan stared at the huge black turtle in front of him. From the smell it emitted, it should have reached the seventh level. However, the smell was somewhat vain and seemed to have been seriously injured. It should have been left when he fought with the Lord of Bitao Pavilion.


    At the moment, he was not thinking about what chance he could get from xuangui, but why was xuangui on Bitao island?


    Could it be that it was defeated by the leader of Bitao Pavilion, so the leader of Bitao Pavilion imprisoned it here?


    This possibility seems great.


    However, there was a faint feeling in his heart that things might not be so simple. You should know that the blood of ancient gods and animals flowed in the Black Turtle, and his practice reached the seventh level. If he wanted to run, the leader of Bitao Pavilion might not be able to keep it.


    If so, the reason why it is here is worth pondering.


    "Xuanao, thank you." The master of Bitao Pavilion spoke to the Xuan turtle below, and his tone was quite polite, as if he were treating friends.


    Hearing the words of the leader of Bitao Pavilion, Qin Xuan showed a strange light in his eyes and believed his guess in his heart.


    If you treat prisoners, the leader of Bitao Pavilion will not be so polite. It can be seen that there should be other relationships between him and xuangui.


    But he can''t see what it is.


    "Everybody, stand back."


    A hoarse voice came out of the void, which made the crowd look calm. The first reaction was who spoke. Soon some people reacted and said, "this is the voice of the Black Turtle!"


    So everyone obeyed the will of xuangui and retreated towards the rear one after another. They didn''t stop until hundreds of meters away.


    Then I saw that the mysterious turtle''s body released dazzling brilliance, sweeping the vast space and enveloping the crowd in it.


    People first felt a little dizzy, and then found that they seemed to have come to another world. There was a huge arc-shaped light curtain in front of them. Countless complex lines changed on the light curtain, as if they contained the truth of the road, which was very profound and difficult to guess.


    "What is this place?" Many people asked, with a puzzled look on their faces. It seemed that they were no longer in Bitao Pavilion.


    "At the moment, we are in the avenue of the tortoise. The light curtain in front of you is the tortoise shell of the tortoise, and the changed lines on it are the lines on the tortoise shell." At this time, a loud voice came out, which immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    The speaker was Mei Yuanzhou. Beside him was a beautiful woman. Naturally, it was Ling Xiao fairy. They also came in together.


    "It seems that brother Mei has been here before." Another voice came out, which was the opening of the Wenlou in the snow blowing Pavilion.


    Mei Yuanzhou looked at Wen Lou with a smile and nodded: "I did come in once before, but it''s a pity that I didn''t realize any truth. I hope I can gain something this time."


    Wen Lou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strange light in his eyes. With Mei Yuanzhou''s talent, he really didn''t understand anything?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    However, he did not ask any more questions. If Mei Yuanzhou refused to admit it, it would be useless for him to ask any more questions.


    "Now that you have come in, you can sit down and feel it. These lines have always been changing, so they are the same wherever they are, and there will be no position difference." Mei Yuanzhou said again.


    When the crowd heard the speech, they scattered around and looked for a place to sit down and understand. After all, these lines are very abstruse, and they can''t understand anything for a while and a half.


    "Comprehend." Qin Xuan said to Ye Rong.


    However, ye Rong ignored Qin Xuan''s words. Her eyes constantly swept through the surrounding crowd, as if looking for something. A moment later, her eyes locked in a position, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Go there." Ye Rong opened her mouth and walked in that direction.


    Qin Xuan looked along the direction Ye Rong was walking, and saw several young people over there. It was the Dharma protector of bitaoge who met at the banquet before.


    "This woman..." Qin Xuan could not help shaking his head. He felt quite helpless in his heart, but he didn''t bother to worry with her. Anyway, it''s the same where he practices.


    "Simply protect the law." It was the gentle voice that made Jane go back to sleep.


    Seeing ye Rong and Qin Xuan coming, Jian Su was stunned at first, then showed a smile on her face and said to Ye Rong, "Miss ye, you''re here too."


    "I happened to see Jane protector here, so I came over." Ye Rong looked at Jian Su with a smile and said, "if Jian protector doesn''t mind, we also want to understand here."


    Ye Rong''s voice fell, and all the people around Jian Su smiled at him. The look in his eyes seemed to contain some deep meaning.


    When Qin Xuan saw those people''s eyes, he naturally knew what they were thinking, but it had nothing to do with him. It was just as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Since Miss Ye is willing to practice together, Jane has no reason to refuse." Jian Su looked at Ye Rong and smiled back. Then she glanced at Qin Xuan, and her face changed a little: "it''s just the bodyguard..."


    Ye Rong immediately reacted, turned her head and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "find a place next to you to understand."


    Qin Xuan looked at Ye Rong strangely. Is this to drive him away?


    "You said it yourself. Don''t blame me." Qin Xuan preached to her.


    "Find a place nearby to understand. If anything happens to me, just come to the rescue." Ye Rong replied, with a tone of command.


    Qin Xuan frowned when he heard this. Does the woman really think of herself as a daughter?


    "Look at my mood." Qin Xuan left a faint voice, and then turned and left here.


    "You..." Ye Rong stared at Qin Xuan''s back, but she didn''t get angry after all. After all, her cultivation is not as good as Qin Xuan, so there''s nothing to do with him.


    But it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. Jane Su won''t have anything to do with her here.


    She looked back at Jane Su, her face again burst into a gentle smile and said, "I''ve let him go."


    "Don''t mind, but we feel it here. If there is a bodyguard next to us, it doesn''t seem very good." Jane Su opened her mouth and explained in a very gentle tone.


    "Well, I understand." Ye Rong nodded very cleverly, just like the little girl next door, which made people feel pity involuntarily.


    "That''s good." Jiansu took Ye Rong''s hand and smiled gently: "sit down and understand."


    At this moment, ye Rong''s face was red and her heart beat faster than ever. This was an unprecedented feeling. Before that, there had never been physical contact between the opposite sex and her.


    However, she did not break away from Jian Su''s palm, as if she enjoyed this feeling very much. If she could combine with Jian Su in the future, it would not waste her so much effort.


    After ye Rong, some women came here and sat with several other Dharma protectors. They looked very close, like real monks.


    Similar scenes also appear in many places. This is originally a place to understand the truth of the road, but it has vaguely become an occasion for many people to communicate.


    Those people thought that no one would care about this. Unexpectedly, their every move was stared at by a pair of invisible eyes.


    After separating from ye Rong, Qin Xuan found a place with few people and sat down. He stared at the changing light curtain in front of him, and some thoughts came into his mind.


    From the tortoise shell, we can see the secret of heaven, and the observation of stars can also do this. Then, are there some similarities between the two?

 Chapter 2752

    The main roads are interlinked. When one kind of main road is understood to the extreme, it will be much easier to practice other main roads, as if you had practiced before.


    However, if there is no connection between the two roads, it is another matter.


    Qin Xuan has practiced the way of stars and asked the old man Tianji for advice on the art of peeping at stars. He wondered whether it would have an unexpected effect if he used the art of peeping at stars to understand the lines on the tortoise shell?


    Maybe you can try.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silver white, and the empty eyes quietly moved, staring at the changing lines on the light screen.


    Those lines appear very clear and bright in Qin Xuan''s pupil, and the speed of change is slowing down. Each line seems to be outlined by the power of the road, containing a very profound Tao rhyme. If you observe it for a long time, you will be deeply trapped in it.


    However, Qin Xuan did not carefully observe each grain itself, but looked at the light curtain from a macro perspective. The eyes of nothingness claim to be able to see through the essence of all things, and naturally can also see through the mystery contained in the grain.


    Gradually, a picture appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    A dark tortoise lies across the void, and strange lights flow on the tortoise''s shell. Then those lights seem to be pulled by some force and refract towards the sky, forming a vast and boundless projection. Pictures fly over it, as if they include the changes of everything in heaven and earth.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan looked at the dark turtle and projection in the sky, and his heart was quite restless.


    The dark turtle in the sky seems to be the mysterious turtle seen outside, but its body shape is much larger at this time. Maybe this is its noumenon.


    As for the projection, there was a kind of speculation in his heart that it might be transformed by tortoise shells.


    So where is this place and why did he come here?


    "Senior." Qin Xuan shouted to the turtle in the sky.


    However, the space was silent and there was no response.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows were provoked. He secretly said in his heart, is this turtle a dead thing and can''t respond to his words?


    However, at the moment when Qin Xuan gave birth to this idea, a low voice sounded from the space, just like the sound of the road, shaking people''s eardrums, making Qin Xuan''s spirits tremble, and his blood vessels boil and are not under his own control.


    Before Qin Xuan could react to what had happened, he saw that the dark turtle in the sky released a series of Shenhua, which spread in all directions of the void. Each Shenhua seemed to contain supreme power, which was difficult to guess.


    But at this time, a divine flower fell from the sky and directly fell on Qin Xuan, which made Qin Xuan feel that he was caught by an invisible hand and his body could not move.


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly changed. The star Vientiane map in his body moved directly and wanted to get rid of it. However, the power contained in Shenhua was so terrible that it completely exceeded his strength and there was no room for resistance.


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, this Shenhua just controlled him and didn''t hurt him. A trace of speculation suddenly appeared in his heart. The other party should want to peep into his body.


    However, he was not worried that the star Vientiane map could not be seen by saints.


    At the same time, in the field of xuangui''s Avenue, a lot of Shenhua were released from the light curtain and fell on many figures. They also encountered the same thing as Qin Xuan, and their bodies could not move.


    And those figures shrouded by Shenhua, without exception, are Tianjiao figures, such as Mei Yuanzhou, Ling Xiao fairy, Wen Lou and others. Jian Su around Ye Rong is also shrouded by Shenhua.


    "What happened?"


    The voice of surprise came from different directions. Countless people looked around and looked at those figures shrouded by Shenhua. They couldn''t help but set off a storm. Did they understand it?


    But this seems unreasonable.


    After all, if it is so easy to understand, it can''t be called the truth of the road. Moreover, these divine lights are released at the same time, and these people can''t understand at the same time.


    There seems to be only one explanation for this strange situation.


    It was xuangui who took the initiative to release Shenhua to them.


    But why did it do that?


    Outside, the master of Bitao Pavilion stood on the void and saw the dazzling brilliance shining on the tortoise''s shell. His look suddenly changed. Naturally, he knew what it meant.


    Someone peeped through the lines on the tortoise shell.


    Could it be Mei Yuanzhou?


    Although Mei Yuanzhou has failed once, and it is unlikely that he will break through this time, he still has a glimmer of hope. Maybe it was just not the time last time. Is it the time this time?


    After all, Mei Yuanzhou''s talent is at the top of the nine pavilions. Even the Tianjiao of the other eight pavilions present today is only as famous as Mei Yuanzhou, and no one can surpass him.


    At this time, an illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    This is an old man in a black robe. His hair is white and his eyes are sunken. His eyes look very turbid without any brilliance, giving people a feeling of lifelessness.


    Seeing the old man''s figure in front of him, Qin Xuan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He immediately thought of something in his heart and asked, "senior is xuanao?"


    "Good." The black robed old man nodded slightly, looked at Qin Xuan calmly, and said, "Congratulations, you have peeped through those lines."


    "But I didn''t find anything." Qin Xuan said with a wry smile. He just saw through the change of lines with his nihilistic eyes and came to this space for no reason, but he didn''t find any secret.


    "It''s natural." Xuanao said faintly, "only the xuangui family can know the secret of heaven. Even if outsiders understand the lines on the tortoise shell, they can''t peep into the secret of heaven."


    "So, aren''t those rumors false?" Qin Xuan looked at Xuan Ao in amazement. He didn''t seem to believe what he had just heard.


    "Not all." Xuan Ao said, "if you can understand the mystery of the lines on the tortoise shell, you can come here. I can help you see your luck."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized.


    It turns out that understanding the mystery of the lines on the tortoise shell can''t directly peep into the mystery, but it can know the mystery through the mouth of the tortoise. In a sense, the result is the same.


    "According to the elder''s meaning, can I ask you the secret of heaven?" Qin Xuan looked at Xuan AO and asked tentatively.


    "Yes, you have three opportunities to ask questions." Xuan Ao replied faintly.


    "Three chances!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Although there were not many three opportunities, it was a rare opportunity to know the future.


    Just a little curious in his heart, this mysterious turtle is only a seventh order Saint cultivation. How many secrets can he peep into?


    Naturally, Qin Xuan would not think that xuangui could really know everything in the future. That would be too rebellious. Its ability should have a certain range.


    He has only three opportunities. Each opportunity is very precious and must be considered carefully!

 Chapter 2753

    "Where is your limit?" asked Qin Xuan


    "It''s hard to say. You can ask." Xuan Ao responded.


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he immediately asked Xuan Ao, "can you see what my future looks like?"


    Xuan Ao stared at Qin Xuan tightly. At this moment, Qin Xuan had a strange feeling. It seemed that what stood in front of him was not a big demon, but a divine figure. All the secrets in his body were unreserved in each other''s eyes and were seen through.


    A moment later, Xuan Ao didn''t know what he saw. His eyes showed an extremely shocked look. His bent body trembled uncontrollably, and his mouth kept whispering: "how can this be..."


    Seeing the strong reaction on xuanao''s face, Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated and a trace of waves set off in his heart. It seems that this xuangui has the ability to know the secret of heaven. It should be that he saw something related to his future.


    "The son of destiny, born extraordinary, your future is not in this world." Xuan Ao spoke slowly, with a deep meaning in his tone.


    For tens of thousands of years of practice, he has peeped into the luck of many people and can see their limits. However, the future of this young man is unpredictable.


    There is only one explanation for this.


    This person''s fortune has been strong enough to exceed his perception, and his cultivation has reached the seventh order saint, which even he can''t see. This means that this person''s future may be beyond this world.


    If his cultivation reaches level 9, he may be able to peep into one or two. Unfortunately, it is doomed to be impossible.


    Xuan Ao looked at Qin Xuan and saw that he looked as indifferent as ever. His heart trembled. It seemed that this person knew that his luck was very strong.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Xuan Ao said.


    "What will happen to me recently?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Xuanao was silent for a moment and then replied, "there has been a disaster recently."


    "Disaster?" Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, thinking that what disaster would happen to him?


    "Where did the robbery come from?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "It''s on Bitao island."


    Hearing xuangui''s response, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He was very upset and robbed on Bitao island?


    Is it true that someone is going against him?


    However, since he came to Bitao Island, he has always been very low-key and has never contacted anyone except ye Rong,


    Thinking of this, a hint of thinking appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Although Ye Rong has some Chengfu, it should not be unfavorable to him. Is it because he disobeyed her?


    He felt that this was not likely.


    "Elder, can you tell me who is against me?" Qin Xuan asked Xuan Ao again.


    "You''ve run out of three opportunities. I can''t say any more." Xuan Ao responded, obviously not going to answer Qin Xuan''s doubts.


    "Can''t you make an exception for me, elder?" Qin Xuan pleaded. If he didn''t know about it, it would be fine. Now that he knows, he naturally wants to know who wants to deal with him, and he can prevent it in advance.


    "No exception." Xuan Ao shook his head, looked deeply at Qin Xuan and said, "you should know that the secret of heaven cannot be easily revealed. Every time you peep into the luck of others, you will lose your life. The closer the time is, the more your life will be lost."


    "I shouldn''t have answered your next two questions, but I thought I was destined for you, so I answered them. If I spy on who is bad for you again, I''m afraid I''ll die soon."


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard these words. Unexpectedly, Xuan Ao paid so much for him, which made him feel quite remorseful for a moment.


    "Why do you have to do this, sir? If I had said this earlier, I would have changed other questions." Qin Xuan sighed.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for this. I''m willing to answer your doubts. This is my life. Moreover, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t hesitate to lose some of my life." Xuan Ao smiled as if he was very open-minded and looked at life and death very lightly.


    "Thank you for answering your questions." Qin Xuan bowed his hands solemnly. Xuangui gave him his life. He would thank him for this kindness anyway.


    "Your luck is amazing. Although there is a disaster at present, it is not unbreakable. Don''t worry too much. Just let it go." Xuan Ao began to comfort again.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. He can''t hide it. He hasn''t known how many disasters he has experienced so far. How many lives are hanging on the line? How can he be afraid of suffering.


    But he wondered in his heart, what disaster would be waiting for him on Bitao island?


    "I have covered for you. You just need to act as if nothing has happened." Xuanao finally said to Qin Xuan. The voice fell, and his figure gradually became illusory and finally disappeared.


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan shouted, and a sense of sadness came into his heart. I don''t know how long xuangui can live after answering his questions three times.


    After xuanao''s figure disappeared, the Shenhua on Qin Xuan''s body went up into the air, and then a dizziness hit his mind, making him subconsciously close his eyes.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and looked around. He found that he had left the space and returned to the avenue of xuangui again.


    At this time, the Shenhua on the rest of them also shot into the light curtain, as if they had never appeared.


    In one direction, Mei Yuanzhou had a look of doubt in her eyes. She looked at Ling Xiao beside her and asked, "Ling Xiao, have you understood?"


    "No."


    Ling Xiao said helplessly, then looked at Mei Yuanzhou curiously: "what about you?"


    With Yuanzhou''s talent, you should be able to realize something.


    But Mei Yuanzhou shook his head slightly. He thought he had finally realized this time, but he didn''t expect that his consciousness entered a vague state and completely lost his perception of the outside world, not to mention the truth of the enlightenment Avenue.


    Ling Xiao''s face changed. Then she showed a smile on her delicate face and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. There will be a chance in the future."


    "Is there really a chance?" Mei Yuanzhou lost his eyes. This was his second enlightenment, but he still got nothing, which hit his confidence.


    "Boom."


    Hearing a loud noise, the light curtain in front of the crowd disappeared in an instant. They looked shocked. Then they found that they had returned to the Bitao Pavilion, and the huge black turtle still stood in front, as if they had not moved a penny.


    At this moment, countless people stared at xuangui, and various thoughts came into their hearts. What exactly did the vision just happen mean?


    Did someone understand the mystery in the grain?

 Chapter 2754

    Above the void, the leader of Bitao Pavilion looked at Mei Yuanzhou below and asked, "Yuanzhou, what can you understand?"


    "No." Mei Yuanzhou shook his head gently. Naturally, it is impossible to lie about this kind of thing. If he deceives the cabinet leader into understanding, the cabinet leader will expose him and the lie will be broken immediately.


    After hearing Mei Yuanzhou''s answer, the master of Bitao Pavilion looked frozen there, and a look of disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes. Did he fail again?


    If it wasn''t Mei Yuanzhou, who would it be?


    The head of Bitao Pavilion frowned. When he defeated xuanao, he originally intended to take his life, but xuanao offered to let him understand the mystery of the tortoise shell. He thought he might take this opportunity to predict the future, so he let xuanao go of his life.


    But over the years, he has never really understood the mystery of the tortoise shell, so he asked the descendants of Bitao pavilion to understand it, and no one can understand it.


    He called xuanao out today, but it was a whim. He didn''t think anyone could understand it. After all, he tried so many times before and didn''t succeed.


    However, what he never thought of was that this time, someone realized it.


    If the enlightenment person comes from the island under the command of Bitao Pavilion, it''s not bad. Just recruit him into Bitao Pavilion, but if he comes from the other eight pavilions, it''s a little tricky.


    Suddenly I thought of something. The leader of Bitao Pavilion looked down on Xuan Ao below and asked, "who understood it?"


    "You should know that the secret of heaven cannot be revealed." Xuan Ao responded.


    "You only tell me one person. I promise I won''t reveal it or do anything to that person." The subject of Bitao Pavilion is the way of temperature and, as if from the heart.


    "Since you promised not to do anything to that man, why do you insist on knowing who he is?" Xuan Ao asked faintly. Although his cultivation achievement was not as good as that of the leader of Bitao Pavilion, his cultivation years were much longer than that of the other party. He couldn''t know what was thinking in the other party''s heart.


    It was anticipated that the leader of Bitao Pavilion thought, so he prepared in advance to cover many Tianjiao with divine light, so that he could confuse the public and no one knew who realized it.


    Seeing that Xuan Ao refused to reveal the truth, the master of Bitao Pavilion turned cold and said again: "don''t forget that I could have killed you, but I forgave your life and let you practice on Bitao island. It has been good for you for so many years. Why should you oppose me?"


    "Your Excellency''s words are too serious."


    Xuan Ao said slowly, "I''ve always remembered the kindness of the pavilion Lord who didn''t kill me. Therefore, as long as the pavilion Lord calls, I will show up and let the pavilion Lord understand the tortoise shell. It will be the same in the future. How can I argue with the pavilion Lord?"


    "You tell me the identity of that person. I''ll set you free. From then on, I''ll no longer be bound by me. How about writing off the past gratitude and resentment?" The leader of Bitao Pavilion asked again, with some temptation in his tone.


    As long as he knows who has realized it, he can directly learn the mystery from that population, which is much easier than taking the time and effort to understand it.


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed. It''s too difficult for me to comply with your request." Xuan Ao sighed.


    "So you are determined not to tell me?" There was a sense of dignity in the voice of the leader of Bitao Pavilion, which seemed unbearable.


    Xuanao was silent and did not respond to the words of the Lord Bitao Pavilion.


    There was a look of displeasure in the eyes of the master of Bitao Pavilion, but he soon calmed down. It''s still useful to keep this old thing. You can''t move it unless you have to.


    There is no one in the xuanao pavilion to talk with except the master of the xuanao Pavilion, but they will not reveal their identity.


    Otherwise, today will be his death.


    Qin Xuan stood in the vast crowd and was not very conspicuous. He looked at the leader of Bitao Pavilion in the sky and wondered how to have a chance to contact him alone.


    There are too many people at the party. I''m afraid we can only wait until after the party is over.


    "Just now I let you understand the mystery above the tortoise shell. A divine light was released from the tortoise shell. It can be seen that someone has got enlightenment from it. I don''t know who the arrogant figure is. Let me see it."


    The leader of Bitao Pavilion looked at the crowd below and opened his mouth with a gentle smile. Like a kind elder, he gave birth to a kind meaning inexplicably.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered when he heard this. If he stood up at this time, he had reason to contact the Lord of Bitao Pavilion alone.


    However, at this time, he thought of the advice of xuangui to him and had to keep a low profile after coming out. If he took the initiative to reveal that he understood the mystery of the tortoise shell, the cover that xuangui had done for him would be useless.


    With this in mind, he gave up the idea.


    The space is silent, and no one responds to the words of the Lord Bitao Pavilion.


    Not to mention that they did not understand the mystery, even if they did, they would never easily reveal it, which would only add trouble to themselves.


    They don''t think that the leader of Bitao Pavilion simply wants to know who realized it.


    Seeing that no one opened his mouth to admit it, the head of Bitao Pavilion flashed a cold light in the depths of his eyes. It seems that he can''t ask directly. Some means must be used.


    "The man who has just been shrouded by the divine light stands in the middle. I have a reward." The leader of Bitao Pavilion spoke loudly.


    "Is there a reward?" A strange light suddenly flashed in the eyes of many people. They couldn''t feel the idea of the leader of Bitao Pavilion. Why should they be rewarded?


    However, since the leader of Bitao Pavilion spoke, he must not cheat them. As one of the nine Pavilion leaders, he can''t break his word.


    So some people went out. They were all arrogant people. Of course, some people sneaked in, naturally for the reward of the Lord Bitao Pavilion.


    After all, there were many people shrouded in the divine light at that time. No one will remember who they were.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking and was considering whether to stand out.


    A moment later, he made a decision in his heart and stepped out. After all, there are many people going out. I think the leader of Bitao Pavilion will not know that he is the one who understands.


    Finally, more than 100 people went out.


    "I dare to ask you why you want to reward us?" A man at the bottom looked at the master of Bitao Pavilion and arched his hand and asked. This man is Wen Lou.


    "You''ll know later." The Lord of Bitao Pavilion smiled faintly at Wen Lou, and then said, "but before that, we need to test it to prevent someone from pretending to come in."


    After this remark, some faces in the crowd changed suddenly. Obviously, they were a little flustered. I didn''t expect the leader of Bitao pavilion to come here.


    But at the moment, naturally, they can''t leave, otherwise they will sit down and pretend that they are pretending. They can''t predict what will happen.


    Up to now, they can only stay here and pray that the Lord of Bitao Pavilion will not find that they are pretending.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was quite curious that the Lord of Bitao Pavilion could judge who was shrouded in divine light?

 Chapter 2755

    In addition to Qin Xuan, some people are also aware of this. How can the leader of Bitao Pavilion judge who is pretending?


    But they were just confused and didn''t say it in public.


    "Don''t resist, just as nothing happened."


    The Lord of Bitao Pavilion opened his mouth to the crowd, then closed his eyes, released an incomparably majestic soul force in his mind, divided into countless strands, and diffused towards the people below.


    At this moment, many people suddenly changed their looks and felt a powerful force invading their minds. Their first reaction was resistance. However, this force was too powerful for them to resist.


    Except for Ling Xiao, others have not avoided, including Mei Yuanzhou.


    At this time, in Mei Yuanzhou''s mind, a ethereal voice suddenly sounded: "have you realized the mystery?"


    This voice seems to contain some kind of magic, which makes people involuntarily put down their guard and want to reveal the truth.


    "I have no enlightenment." Mei Yuanzhou immediately returned.


    As soon as his voice fell, the powerful force withdrew from his mind as if it had never appeared.


    Mei Yuanzhou immediately woke up, lowered his head and flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. He already understood what had just happened.


    The pavilion leader is looking for someone who understands the mystery of the tortoise shell. Therefore, he first deceives the person shrouded by the divine light with a reward and asks again.


    He was able to understand what the cabinet leader did. After all, it involved the mystery of tortoise shells. However, the cabinet leader didn''t even let him go, even if they would be a family in the future.


    Moreover, before doing this, the cabinet leader must have expected that he would understand all this, but he did it. It can be seen that the cabinet leader did not consider his feelings, or he didn''t care at all.


    In his eyes, nothing is bigger than chance.


    Mei Yuanzhou feels a little cold at the thought of this. He has always treated the pavilion master as his father. The reason why he chose to stay in Bitao Pavilion is to repay the kindness of the pavilion master in addition to Ling Xiao.


    But now, he suddenly felt that he had done wrong.


    It seems that Mei Yuanzhou''s reaction is not right. Ling Xiao looks at him and asks with concern, "Yuanzhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mei Yuanzhou looked at the beloved woman in front of her. Her heart suddenly became soft and replied, "nothing."


    "That''s good." Ling Xiao smiled brightly.


    Mei Yuanzhou also showed a smile, as if he saw a lot. For Lingxiao''s sake, he took it as if it hadn''t happened.


    At the same time, many people have experienced the same things as Mei Yuanzhou, and their answer is no enlightenment.


    Under that voice, no one can lie.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also heard the voice in his mind: "did you understand the opportunity?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the sound, and subconsciously wanted to say yes. At this time, a powerful idea suddenly released from the depths of his mind, directly shaking the soul power of the leader of Bitao Pavilion out.


    That powerful idea was left by Taisheng Zhenjun. He felt that a powerful force had invaded Qin Xuan''s mind, so he automatically launched a counterattack.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also regained his consciousness. He was soberly aware that the Lord of Bitao pavilion was just testing whether he realized the opportunity. Although he didn''t admit it, the idea of Taisheng Zhenjun startled the Lord of Bitao Pavilion, which must have attracted the attention of the other party.


    As Qin Xuan expected, the head of Bitao Pavilion suddenly turned his eyes and fell on Qin Xuan. A terrible edge shot out of his eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    The words fell, and the void was suddenly silent.


    "What happened?" Everyone trembled for it. Then they looked down the eyes of the leader of Bitao Pavilion and finally fell on Qin Xuan.


    "Why him?" Ye Rong also looked over there. When she saw that the man was Qin Xuan, her face suddenly stagnated there. Some didn''t understand this was the case.


    The faces of Jane Su and others beside her were also full of amazement. Isn''t that the bodyguard of Ye Rong? Was the pavilion Lord talking to him just now?


    Qin Xuan raised his head and saw the head of Bitao Pavilion looking directly at him. Knowing that he could not hide, he simply arched his hands and said, "younger generation Qin Xuan, from the boundless sea."


    "Is this man boundless?"


    Many people were surprised. Although they were in the sea area of Yuntian Xianfu, they knew that there were other sea areas outside, and the boundless sea was in the east of the sea of life and death.


    But over the years, it seems that no boundless people have come here. Why does this person come here?


    "Qin Xuan?" The head of Bitao Pavilion showed a hint of thinking in his eyes. He was familiar with the name. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere before.


    Qin Xuan didn''t directly disclose his relationship with Yuntian immortal mansion. Anyway, he has attracted the attention of the leader of Bitao Pavilion. Just find a chance to talk to him alone.


    The leader of Bitao Pavilion thought for a moment, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t think about it any more. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "it''s you who understands the mystery of tortoise shell."


    The hearts of all people trembled again, as if they heard an incredible word. Did this person understand the mystery of the tortoise shell?


    Ye Rong, Jian Su and others stared there, especially Ye Rong, whose face was full of shock. She couldn''t believe that Qin Xuan would be the one who understood the mystery of tortoise shell.


    Although she thinks Qin Xuan has great talent, how can he do things that even Tianjiao at the level of Mei Yuanzhou can''t do?


    There must be a misunderstanding.


    Mei Yuanzhou, Wen Lou and others stared at Qin Xuan. This man looks young, but his cultivation has reached the third-order saint. It can be seen that he has outstanding talent, and his temperament is also extremely outstanding. He should not be an ordinary person.


    If he understood the mystery of the tortoise shell, there are some possibilities.


    "Why did you say that? I didn''t understand it." Qin Xuan looked at the master of Bitao Pavilion and smiled back. He looked very calm and natural, but there were some nervous emotions in his heart.


    Does the leader of Bitao Pavilion really know, or is he testing?


    However, the leader of Bitao Pavilion didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question, but continued to ask, "why did you come here from the boundless sea?"


    Seeing that the Lord of Bitao Pavilion directly asked about his intention, Qin Xuan didn''t hide anything anymore and said, "I want to go to Yuntian immortal mansion. I overheard that there was a banquet on Bitao Island today, so I came here. I hope the Lord can open the transmission array and repay this kindness in the future."


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, the faces of the crowd were frozen, and there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    This person came to Bitao Pavilion, not to congratulate the birthday banquet of the leader of Bitao Pavilion, but to let the leader of Bitao Pavilion open the space law array?


    This tone is too arrogant!

 Chapter 2756

    What kind of person is the leader of Bitao pavilion? He commands a sea area and has great power. He is only a third-order saint. He is so arrogant that he asks the leader of Bitao pavilion to open the transmission Dharma array for him. This is beyond his power.


    Many people look at Qin Xuan like an idiot. No matter who is standing behind him, they are not qualified to ask the leader of Bitao pavilion to do anything for him.


    At this time, ye Rong''s eyes are still absent-minded. Is the person she meets so publicized?


    Thinking of Qin Xuan''s calm expression before, she didn''t have the awe of Bitao Pavilion like others. A feeling suddenly came into her heart. Maybe he wasn''t joking, but really came to ask the leader of Bitao Pavilion for help.


    If so, who is he?


    Feeling countless eyes mixed with various emotions, Qin Xuan looked at himself. Qin Xuan''s face was still calm as usual. He always looked at the leader of Bitao Pavilion and said, "I am good friends with Dongfang Ling. Please give me a convenience. I will be grateful in the future."


    "Oriental mausoleum!"


    When Qin Xuan heard the words "Dongfang mausoleum" spit out from his mouth, the people present were shocked by it, and a look of shock flashed on their faces, including Tianjiao figures such as Mei Yuanzhou and Wen Lou.


    In the sea area of Yuntian immortal mansion, no one knows who Dongfang mausoleum is.


    There are many monsters with extremely gifted talents in the immortal mansion, and Dongfang mausoleum is the king of these monsters, and no one can match it.


    For example, Mei Yuanzhou, Wen Lou and others are at the top of the nine pavilions. They are qualified to enter the immortal mansion for cultivation, but there is a difference of thousands of miles compared with Dongfang mausoleum.


    They looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief. Was this man a good friend of Dongfang mausoleum?


    "Who the hell is this person?"


    At the moment, countless people are asking. Before, they thought Qin Xuan''s words were crazy, but since he said he was a good friend with Dongfang Ling, his identity must be unusual.


    In the boundless sea, it should also be the existence standing at the top.


    "Qin Xuan." The leader of Bitao Pavilion muttered to himself, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. At one moment, he finally remembered something, and his heart trembled for it.


    This son is the owner of the crystal of phagocytosis. In those years, the immortal mansion sent a strong man to the nine regions to recover the crystal of phagocytosis, but it is said that the man fell and finally returned in vain.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t die, but also came to Yuntian immortal mansion. From his words just now, it can be seen that he should have had contact with the immortal mansion, not a hostile relationship, otherwise he couldn''t come to the immortal mansion alone, which is tantamount to falling into a trap.


    This son can make the devouring crystal recognize the Lord. It can be seen that he is in bad luck. Then he must be the one who understands the mystery of the tortoise shell.


    The head of Bitao Pavilion kept flashing his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he looked down at the crowd and said, "the banquet is not over yet. You don''t have to leave in a hurry. Just have fun on the island."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words of the Lord Bitao. Why did the Lord suddenly say such words?


    Before they could understand the reason, the leader of Bitao Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and said, "come with me."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then stepped on the void and walked towards the Lord of Bitao Pavilion.


    "It seems that many people have been surprised to see the LORD alone......".


    Seeing Qin Xuan walking on the empty figure, ye Rong''s face was as pale as paper. She felt that she had missed something and felt endless regret in her heart.


    She always wanted to make friends with Tianjiao of the nine pavilions, but she never thought that the young man who was the bodyguard beside her was far from being comparable to Tianjiao of the nine pavilions, or even not in the same world.


    However, such a unique figure, she gave it up.


    How ridiculous this is.


    She always thought she had a good eye, but in the end, she lost her sight.


    Not only did ye Rong, Jian Su and the Dharma guardians look unnatural. Before, they really treated Qin Xuan as a bodyguard and disdained to practice with him. Now in retrospect, it turned out that the clown was themselves.


    Qin Xuan left without saying anything before. He didn''t dare, but disdained. In his eyes, they were insignificant.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t know what others think. Of course, he doesn''t care. For him, what happened on Bitao island is just an episode. The real purpose of his trip is to go to Yuntian immortal mansion and meet the master of the mansion.


    "Let''s go." The leader of Bitao Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and said, then walked towards the deep part of Bitao Island, followed by Qin Xuan.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, their figures gradually disappeared into sight.


    A moment later, the leader of Bitao Pavilion and Qin Xuan came to a peak deep in Bitao island.


    I saw the palm of the master of Bitao Pavilion waving, and suddenly an invisible power of the road spread, enveloping the world and isolating it from the outside world.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan frowned and looked at the head of Bitao Pavilion and asked, "what does the head of the pavilion mean?"


    The Lord of Bitao Pavilion didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s question, but asked: "swallow the crystal, now it''s on you."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly, and an ominous feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. Since the leader of Bitao Pavilion asked this sentence, it can be seen that he knew who he was, so what did he want to do?


    "Now I have an alliance with Yuntian immortal mansion. I''m here to meet the mansion master. I have something to discuss with him. Please give me a convenience." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that his tone had changed from before and was no longer so polite.


    He deliberately mentioned the head of the mansion in order to frighten the head of Bitao Pavilion. Don''t have other ideas, so as not to set himself on fire.


    The leader of Bitao pavilion was so smart that he naturally heard the voice outside Qin Xuan''s words. However, there was no wave on his face and said faintly, "you have never been to Yuntian immortal mansion. How can the leader know what''s going on here?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly cooled down and said in a deep voice: "is the pavilion Lord going to kill people and kill people?"


    "You have the crystal of swallowing and understand the mystery of the tortoise shell. God sent you to me. I think it''s a favor for me. How can I refuse such a big gift?" The master of Bitao Pavilion said with a smile, but the smile was so cold in Qin Xuan''s eyes that it made people shudder.


    Even though he knows his relationship with Yuntian immortal mansion, the leader of Bitao Pavilion still wants to take the devouring crystal from him. This man''s ambition is too big!


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    Qin Xuan looked at the leader of Bitao Pavilion and sneered: "after I came to Bitao Island, I sent a message to Dongfang Yang. He knows I''m on Bitao island. If I die, do you think you can retreat?"


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t tell Dongfang Yang that he had come to Bitao island. After all, the other party is an eighth order person. It would be impolite to disturb the other party because of this small matter.


    More importantly, at that time, he didn''t expect that the Lord of Bitao Pavilion dared to disobey the will of Yuntian immortal mansion. If he had known this earlier, he would have sent Dongfang yang to pick him up.


    The pupil of the master of Bitao Pavilion suddenly contracted, and then a cold meaning flashed in his eyes and said indifferently: "it doesn''t matter if he knows. I take away the swallowed crystal and leave directly. Where can''t the world go? What can he do for me?"


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. It seems that the leader of Bitao pavilion has planned to completely betray Yuntian immortal mansion. Nothing can make him afraid.


    After all, the leader of Bitao pavilion has reached the seventh level peak. Once he gets the devouring crystal, his strength will be greatly improved. It''s not difficult to fight the eighth level peak figures, just like duanzhu in those years.


    The leader of the mansion doesn''t know. Who is his opponent?

 Chapter 2757

    Although the nine pavilions are under the command of Yuntian immortal mansion, the relationship is not very close. Under normal circumstances, Yuntian immortal mansion will not interfere in the internal affairs of the nine pavilions.


    Although the leader of Bitao Pavilion is one of the leaders of the nine pavilions and controls the endless territory, he should be subordinate to Yuntian immortal mansion in the final analysis. If he is strong enough, he will not be willing to obey others.


    This is also the reason why he let xuanao go. If he understood the mystery of the tortoise shell, he would have a great grasp of exploring the avenue, stepping into the eighth level and completely changing his destiny.


    However, what he never thought of was that on his birthday, he not only found the person who understood the mystery of the tortoise shell, but also found that the person had anti heaven gods such as devouring crystals, which was simply an opportunity given to him by God and could not be stopped.


    As long as he seizes this opportunity, no one in this world can stop him, even the head of the government.


    Therefore, after seeing through Qin Xuan''s identity, he directly brought Qin Xuan here. It was just a third-order saint. It fell into his hands like fish on the chopping board. He was at his disposal and had no room to resist.


    After taking away the devouring crystal, he took Ling Xiao and left here to find a remote place to devote himself to cultivation, and then went out of the mountain after breaking the territory. At that time, he would be invincible in the world.


    All these plans seemed to him to be very thorough and seamless, but it was only short of putting them into action.


    "This seat gives you a chance. If you take the initiative to tell the mystery on the tortoise shell, I''ll leave you a life and only take away the devouring crystal, and you can continue to live in the future." The Lord of Bitao Pavilion looked at Qin Xuan and said, as if this was the greatest kindness to him.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When he was three years old, did he think he would believe these words?


    It''s too belittling him.


    No matter what he does, the leader of Bitao Pavilion can''t let him go. After all, the leader of Bitao Pavilion dares to disobey the will of the house leader and kill him. How can he be kind and soft hearted and leave future trouble for himself?


    "With your understanding, I''m afraid you can''t understand the mystery of the tortoise shell all your life. It''s fantastic to explore the avenue with this!" Qin Xuan looked at the leader of Bitao Pavilion and said sarcastically.


    "You''re looking for death!" The leader of Bitao Pavilion angrily scolded and waved his big hand. The authority of this space suddenly rose to a terrible level, which made Qin Xuan couldn''t help humming and his face paled a lot.


    At this time, a silver light was released from Qin Xuan''s body. It was the eternal immortal monument. I saw ancient waves released from the eternal immortal monument to resist the pressure released by the Lord Bitao Pavilion.


    "Huh?" Seton, the LORD God of Bitao Pavilion, congealed and stared at the immortal monument. Then his face showed a look of ecstasy. This is... A divine thing!


    It''s unbelievable that there are two gods on this son.


    "This treasure belongs to me." The leader of Bitao Pavilion opened his mouth indifferently and said that he stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards the eternal immortal monument. An illusory big hand clasped it on the eternal immortal monument and wanted to take it away.


    "Boom..." a roar came out, and the immortal monument shook violently. But how powerful the leader of Bitao Pavilion is, he can''t get rid of it.


    Even though the immortal monument is a sacred object, the state of Qin Xuan is too low to give full play to its original power.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan felt that a powerful force had invaded the immortal monument. It was the intention of the Lord Bitao pavilion to forcibly take the immortal monument as his own.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the leader of Bitao Pavilion. His eyes were cold. When he was about to urge Taisheng Zhenjun''s thoughts, there was an extremely heavy breath sweeping from a distance, colliding with the authority of the leader of Bitao Pavilion and breaking it.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt his body relaxed a lot. Without a moment''s hesitation, he saw the light of space shining on him and disappeared directly in place.


    "Where to go!"


    The leader of Bitao Pavilion gave a cold scold and stepped forward. A terrible power of the avenue fell from the sky, directly covering the whole Bitao island and covering every corner.


    At this moment, the faces of the people on the island changed, and their hearts trembled. What happened?


    In a void, suddenly there was a loud noise, and then a figure in white was blown out. It was extremely embarrassed. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. This figure in white was Qin Xuan.


    "In my territory, do you still want to escape?"


    An indifferent voice sounded in the space. I saw the body of the leader of Bitao Pavilion emerge out of thin air, standing not far from Qin Xuan, and the killing intention in his eyes was not concealed.


    "It''s your Lord. He wants to kill that man!" Some people lost their voice, and the hearts of the surrounding people jumped wildly. What''s the matter?


    Just now, your excellency was kind to him. Why kill him now?


    "Dad..." Ling Xiao looked blankly at the leader of Bitao Pavilion in the sky, and her heart was full of doubts.


    Isn''t that man related to Yuntian immortal''s mansion? Why did dad kill him? If the mansion leader knew about it, wouldn''t he blame dad?


    Mei Yuanzhou beside her showed a deep meaning in his eyes and vaguely thought of a possibility, but he was not sure.


    "You''re proud enough to die in the hands of this seat." The Lord of Bitao Pavilion spoke to Qin Xuan and pointed his fingers at Qin Xuan across the space. A terrible finger awn was released from the space and seemed to break everything.


    However, at the moment when the finger awn was released, a black shadow swept through the space and collided with the finger awn to resist it.


    In front of Qin Xuan''s body, an old man in black appeared there. His hair must be white and old. However, his eyes looked very divine and twinkled with a look of wisdom.


    "Xuan Ao, do you want to die?" The master of Bitao Pavilion looked at the old man in black robe standing in front of him and said coldly that the old man was xuanao.


    Xuan Ao stared at the leader of Bitao Pavilion and said, "I peeped at your luck just now. Today is your death. If you run away now, it may be too late."


    "Today is my death?"


    The head of Bitao Pavilion showed a strange look on his face, as if he had heard a big joke. This is Bitao island. He is the strongest here. Who can give him death?


    "If you want to frighten me, you should find a better reason. Do you really think this seat is easy to fool?" The leader of Bitao Pavilion looked at Xuan Ao''s way indifferently. Obviously, he didn''t listen to Xuan Ao''s words at all.


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan looked at Xuan Ao in shock, and his heart was very restless.


    He remembered what Xuan Ao had said to him. The closer he peeped, the more his life would be lost. Xuan Ao said that today was the death date of the leader of Bitao Pavilion. It can be seen that he must have lost a lot of life. No wonder his face was older than before.


    Xuan Ao looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to know what he thought in his heart. He looked kind and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I also peeped into my luck. Today is also my death. If so, there''s nothing to fear."


    Xuanao''s voice fell, and Qin Xuan suddenly trembled for it. His eyes were full of shock, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Today is xuanao''s death?

 Chapter 2758

    Xuan ao not only spied on his own fortune for the leader of Bitao Pavilion, but also his own fortune.


    Today is the time of their death.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know whether xuanao''s words were true or false, but from xuanao''s eyes, he saw a sense of liberation, as if he had underestimated everything and no longer had nostalgia for anything.


    Obviously, this is going to die.


    "Do you think you can block this seat?" The leader of Bitao Pavilion looked contemptuously at xuanao. He was just a defeated general. Now xuanao''s strength is far lower than that in the past. How can he be his opponent.


    "You can try."


    Xuan Ao gave a faint response and said that his body turned into a body. A huge and boundless dark turtle appeared in the void. At the same time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum: "come to my body."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and then his body shot at the dark turtle. A divine light was released from the turtle''s body and shrouded Qin Xuan''s body. In a moment, Qin Xuan disappeared in the sight of all people.


    "Die!" A cold killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the leader of Bitao Pavilion. In those years, he let xuanao die and didn''t touch it for so many years. The evil animal didn''t know how to repay his kindness, but helped a younger generation deal with him. It was extremely foolish.


    In that case, it''s time to send it to the West today.


    The Lord of Bitao Pavilion is in full bloom. A huge flame furnace appears between heaven and earth. The furnace falls from the sky and covers the space where the turtle is located, as if to completely refine the turtle.


    A terrible fire came out from the furnace and flowed on the tortoise shell, which made the tortoise shell red, and the lines on it became blurred, as if to melt away.


    The turtle clan has always been famous for its strong defense, and xuanao has reached the seventh level of saints, but now he can''t bear the burning of the divine fire. We can imagine what terrible power there is in the divine fire.


    However, xuanao is no longer the peak period. He has peeped at his Qi luck for many times, which not only damaged his life span for many years, but also hurt the foundation. Now his real strength is only ordinary six levels, and naturally he is not the opponent of the leader of Bitao Pavilion.


    "This..." the crowd below saw the terrible war breaking out in the sky, and the heart was incomparable. Until now, they didn''t understand what was going on?


    Isn''t the Lord of Bitao pavilion with xuangui together? Why do they feel that xuangui and the young man in white are together.


    Also, why does the leader of Bitao Pavilion deal with young people in white?


    "See how long you can bear it." The leader of Bitao Pavilion opened his mouth indifferently and stepped forward. A figure like a God appeared in the void. He was bathed in the flame, like a king of flame, powerful and invincible.


    The flame God raised his foot and fell. A flame like foot crossed the space. The next moment, he trampled on the tortoise shell. A loud bang came out. The tortoise was trampled under the earth, and ferocious cracks appeared on the ground, as if to crack completely.


    "This..."


    The crowd watching the battle in the distance vibrated violently in their hearts, and their faces showed fear. Even if they were far away, they all felt the terrible power of that foot just now.


    What is the concept of a seventh order Saint being stepped directly under the ground?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    It seems that the leader of Bitao pavilion has really killed the machine.


    The leader of Bitao Pavilion didn''t care about the feelings in the hearts of the crowd. At this time, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to immediately erase xuanao, and then take the devouring crystal out of Qin Xuan, so as to avoid long dreams at night.


    I saw the master of Bitao Pavilion grasp the palm downward, and a big hand appeared in the void. The dazzling brilliance was released from the palm. Then there was a huge noise under the ground, and the turtle flew out from the ground. The huge body was held in mid air by the big hand and couldn''t move.


    This scene caused a great visual impact to the people present, and their eyes were dull. At the moment, they couldn''t help but have a slight illusion, as if it was not a seven order demon, but an ordinary turtle demon.


    They can see that if it goes on like this, xuangui will be killed alive by the leader of Bitao Pavilion.


    "Dad..." Ling Xiao stared at the domineering figure in the sky. She felt an unprecedented strangeness in her heart. Was that her father?


    In her impression, her father has always been very gentle and kind. Why is he so cruel at the moment?


    What made him like this?


    Mei Yuanzhou guessed something in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. First, he didn''t want to destroy the image of the loving father of Bitao Pavilion Lord in his daughter''s mind. Second, he didn''t know what the consequences would be. He was afraid of making more trouble and hurting Ling Xiao.


    "I still insist. I underestimate you." The leader of Bitao Pavilion looked at the tortoise and opened his mouth coldly. Then a huge sword appeared in his hand. The gorgeous Avenue Shenhua flowed on the sword body. The sword chanted in bursts. It was a masterpiece.


    "Broken." The leader of Bitao Pavilion gave a cold drink, and the huge sword in his hand cut down. At this moment, an extreme sword was born between heaven and earth. Where he passed, the space seemed to be divided into two, and everything was torn apart.


    The sword light cut straight on the tortoise shell and burst out a sonorous sound. A crack appeared on the tortoise shell, and then the crack quickly spread around. The cracks were dense and eye-catching.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a startling noise, the tortoise shell burst open, and two figures flew out of it. It was Qin Xuan and Xuan Ao.


    At this time, xuanao had no blood on his face, his hair was disheveled, his mouth kept spitting blood, and his breath was weak to the extreme, as if he would leave at any time.


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan looked at Xuan Ao with great concern, and his heart was full of guilt and remorse. If it weren''t for him, Xuan Ao wouldn''t have fallen into such a field at the moment.


    It was his existence that changed xuanao''s fate.


    "Don''t worry about me. Everything is doomed. Just look at it with an ordinary mind." Xuan Ao still looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "besides, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s not worth walking in the world."


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to Xuan Ao''s words. He looked up at the leader of Bitao Pavilion, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "He''s right. You don''t have to be sad for him because you''ll die with him." The leader of Bitao Pavilion spoke coldly to Qin Xuan, and said that his palm was raised and he was about to release an attack on Qin Xuan.


    However, at this time, a startling sound suddenly came from another direction of Bitao Island, and then an incomparably powerful light flashed through the void. One thought crossed the endless space distance, and the next moment came to this heaven and earth.


    "Huh?" The head of Bitao Pavilion frowned and looked at a void immediately. There appeared an old man in green shirt with white hair. However, the old face was cold and mixed with a very strong sense of killing.


    When I saw the old man in green shirt, the master of Bitao Pavilion suddenly changed his look and finally felt a sense of fear. How did he come


    Seeing the appearance of the old man in green shirt, Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and then showed a look of incomparable surprise. It was Dongfang Yang!

 Chapter 2759

    After the emergence of Dongfang Yang, another divine light was released from the depths of Bitao island. When they came to this space, they were all saints and the strong ones of Bitao Pavilion.


    "Pavilion master..." they looked at the pavilion master Bitao and looked very puzzled. They didn''t understand what was going on at the moment.


    Why did the big attic of Xianfu suddenly come to Bitao island?


    They were going to say hello to him, but he ignored them directly and didn''t say a word, as if something had happened that made him very angry.


    Therefore, they came here one after another to ask the leader of Bitao Pavilion for clarification.


    Dongfang Yang''s body flashed and appeared beside Qin Xuan and Xuan Ao. He looked at Xuan AO and seemed to see something. He said, "your life is not long."


    "I know." Xuan Ao nodded slightly and looked very calm. After all, he knew that today was his death.


    Qin Xuan was very upset when he heard this. He wanted to rely on the power of the immortal mansion to recover xuanao from his injury, but since Dongfang Yang said that xuanao was dying soon, there was obviously no way to cure him.


    "Qin Xuan, aren''t you hurt?" Dongfang Yang looked at Qin Xuan again and asked, with a tone of concern.


    The crowd below saw this scene and their eyes were frozen there. Although they didn''t know Dongfang Yang, from his appearance and temperament, they must be the strong ones from Xianfu.


    The strong man who came from the immortal mansion must be very noble. However, he was so polite to the young man in white, which immediately reminded them of the words Qin Xuan had said before. Those words should be true.


    So, who the hell is he?


    "I''m fine, thanks to the elder turtle demon who sacrificed his life to save me, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die here." Qin Xuan spoke slowly to Dongfang Yang, his face looked very dignified, and his heart never put down xuanao''s kindness to him.


    Dongfang Yang showed a deep meaning in his eyes. Although he didn''t see what had happened before, he could probably guess something in his heart.


    The master''s guess is true. Bitao has been hiding his ambition and waiting for the opportunity to rise.


    Unfortunately, this ambition ended up killing him.


    "Did you end it yourself, or did I take you on the road myself?" Dongfang Yang looked at the leader of Bitao Pavilion and opened his mouth indifferently. Although his tone was calm, it revealed an indisputable strong meaning.


    The crowd below all changed their looks when they heard this. Who is this person? He spoke so loudly that he let the leader of Bitao Pavilion end himself.


    "Even if the leader of Bitao Pavilion is defeated, he is sure to escape. If the other party dares to say such words, it can be seen that he is full of confidence. He should be an old man with high status."


    Hearing the building whispered, he was very upset. He came to attend the birthday banquet of the leader of Bitao Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he saw such a picture. It was really unexpected.


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Yang, Ling Xiao''s face turned white and her body was a little unstable. The old man in green robe came to take her father''s life.


    "Ling Xiao." Mei Yuanzhou immediately held Ling Xiao''s body and sighed in his heart. It seems that what he was worried about has happened.


    The strong men of the immortal mansion came in person. I''m afraid the leader of Bitao Pavilion will not survive today.


    "Dongfang Yang, why did you come here?" The leader of Bitao Pavilion stared at Dongfang Yang and asked. He didn''t understand. Even if Dongfang Yang knew Qin Xuan was in Bitao Pavilion, how could he come in person?


    Qin Xuan is just a descendant. Is it worth Dongfang Yang''s careful treatment?


    "The master guessed that you might be bad for Qin Xuan, so he asked me to check the situation." Dongfang Yang spoke indifferently. Anyway, Bitao is already a dying man. It''s better to let him die clearly.


    When the leader of Bitao Pavilion heard the speech, his face immediately became very ugly. Just because of a guess, he asked Dongfang yang to come in person?


    "It seems that the master never trusted me." The leader of Bitao Pavilion said coldly that it seems ridiculous that he has worked for Xianfu for so many years.


    "You don''t deserve it." Dongfang Yang said sarcastically that if he hadn''t arrived in time, Qin Xuan would have died here. Does this bastard have the face to trust?


    Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang Yang, looked puzzled and asked, "senior, how did the master know I came to Bitao island?"


    He lied to the leader of Bitao Pavilion. He told Dongfang Yang his whereabouts, but in fact he didn''t disclose it. So how did the leader know about it?


    Can the master of the mansion predict?


    "Don''t forget that thing on you." Dongfang Yang looked at Qin Xuan and explained that Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up.


    In those days, the master sent people to the nine regions to perceive that the devouring crystal was in the nine regions, separated by the vast sea of life and death. Now he has come to the sea area of Yuntian immortal mansion. How can the master know?


    At the moment, he felt very happy. If the mansion Lord knew he had come to Bitao island but didn''t send Dongfang Yang, the result would still not change.


    As Xuan Ao said, the disaster was dangerous.


    Xuan Ao looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully. It seemed that the young man had shown his unique style before, which attracted the attention of Yuntian immortal mansion. Otherwise, he would not have come to the rescue of the immortal mansion sect.


    "Your time is running out." Dongfang Yang watched the leader of Bitao Pavilion speak again and urged him to make an immediate decision.


    The head of Bitao Pavilion is constantly changing his face, and his heart is full of despair. Dongfang Yang is an old man in the big Pavilion. His cultivation has reached the peak of eight levels. No one can surpass him except the head of the mansion.


    Dongfang Yang came in person. He had no hope of survival, only a dead end.


    "If I end it myself, can I read my past credit and promise me a request?" The leader of Bitao Pavilion looked at Dongfang Yang and asked. His tone was a little imploring and completely put down his dignity.


    Dongfang Yang frowned and said with dignity: "you should know what crime you have committed. It is the greatest kindness to let yourself end it. You shouldn''t expect other conditions."


    "I understand." The leader of Bitao Pavilion nodded and said, "but I did it alone. I hope the immortal mansion will not be angry with other people on Bitao island. They don''t know about it."


    Qin Xuan looked at the leader of Bitao Pavilion coldly. Unexpectedly, he was dying and thought about the safety of others. It was too hypocritical.


    If you really think about others, you shouldn''t have risked killing him before.


    "From now on, Bitao Pavilion will reshuffle its cards. All your cronies will abolish cultivation and expel Bitao island." The eastern Yang''s expressionless mouth said, and there was no wave in his tone.


    He can let those people live, but Lord Bitao wants them to live safely, which is undoubtedly wishful thinking. If a precedent is set, someone will do the same thing in the future.


    "You..." the Lord of Bitao Pavilion looked at Dongfang Yang angrily and abolished their cultivation. What''s the difference between killing them?


    At this time, the strong men in Bitao Pavilion all turned pale and their hearts trembled violently. Are they going to be abolished?


    Ling Xiao''s eyes were fixed there directly, her brain was blank, and Mei Yuanzhou beside her changed her face and roared in her heart. It was obvious that she was unwilling to accept such a fate.


    He didn''t do anything. Why did he suffer such bad luck?

 Chapter 2760

    Dongfang Yang didn''t seem to see the look on the faces of the powers in Bitao Pavilion. His eyes always seemed very calm, as if he had just said an ordinary word.


    "One person does things and one person takes responsibility. You kill me alone. Why bother others?" The leader of Bitao Pavilion stared at Dongfang Yang and asked angrily. He seemed extremely dissatisfied in his heart.


    Dongfang Yang glanced at the leader of Bitao Pavilion and said indifferently, "did you think it would affect others when you started to fight Qin Xuan?"


    "Qin Xuan has no grievances or enmities with you, but you want to kill him in order to win the treasure. This mysterious turtle protects his life, and you also kill him. Are you qualified to negotiate with me based on your actions?"


    Seton, the LORD God of Bitao Pavilion, was so green that he couldn''t refute the words of Dongfang Yang.


    When he attacked Qin Xuan before, he only wanted to plunder and devour the crystal. Anyone who obstructed him had to be killed. He had no intention to consider the safety of others.


    Moreover, he didn''t expect Dongfang yang to come in person.


    "This is the evil result you planted yourself. You have to pay the price after all." Dongfang Yangshen said, "now, make your decision."


    Feeling the killing intention in the eyes of Dongfang Yang, the leader of Bitao Pavilion suddenly smiled. He laughed that he was too sad. He was dazzled by desire for a moment. As a result, he failed to make a move and fell directly into the situation of irreparable disaster.


    It''s fate to be wise but confused for a while.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll finish it myself." The leader of Bitao Pavilion spits out a sound towards the Oriental Sun, and then releases a powerful breath. His clothes flutter violently and make a sound of hunting.


    "This is what you want..." all the people looked at the figure of Bitao Pavilion leader in horror. Naturally, they understood what he was going to do. His heart beat faster. Is a seventh level peak figure about to fall here?


    What a pity.


    However, when Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes seemed very calm and had no pity. The leader of Bitao pavilion was greedy for profit and could not escape the death penalty.


    However, at this time, a divine light suddenly appeared in the main body of Bitao Pavilion, shining on the heaven and earth, which was extremely dazzling, so that the crowd immediately closed their eyes and could not look directly at the light.


    Qin Xuan also closed his eyes and gave birth to a cold thought in his heart. Until now, the leader of Bitao Pavilion still wanted to play tricks, which was like looking for his own death.


    When the light dissipated, people could finally open their eyes, but found that the figure of the leader of Bitao Pavilion had disappeared. With it, there was the figure of Dongfang Yang.


    Obviously, Dongfang Yang went after him.


    "Run away!"


    At this time, I don''t know who spoke, and all the figures immediately released strong light, directly breaking the void and leaving. It was the strong ones in Bitao Pavilion.


    Mei Yuanzhou also reacted. He directly grabbed Ling Xiao''s jade hand and said, "come with me."


    "No, I''ll stay and wait for my father." Ling Xiao shook her head and said that tears kept falling down her cheeks. Until now, she still couldn''t accept the facts in front of her.


    Mei Yuanzhou saw that she couldn''t persuade her, didn''t say more nonsense, and released a powerful spatial power on her, wrapped around Ling Xiao''s body, and they fled into the void together.


    "This..." the crowd around looked at those people leaving one after another, and their faces were frozen there. Dongfang Yang had ordered to abolish their cultivation. Now they all fled, which was a blatant violation of the will of the immortal mansion.


    However, no one stopped it. It has nothing to do with them. If you step in, you may cause trouble. It''s better not to mind your own business.


    "What a cunning old fox." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart that he didn''t understand the true intention of the leader of Bitao pavilion until now.


    The reason why he left here was not to survive, but to lead away Dongfang Yang and fight for the chance of escape for the others in Bitao Pavilion.


    After all, what Dongfang Yang really wants to kill is him. Others are just involved. Dongfang Yang can''t give up killing him for those people.


    It seems that the emotions he showed before are disguised and deliberately let Dongfang Yang relax his vigilance, so that he can have a chance to succeed.


    Worthy of being the head of a cabinet, he can make the calmest decision even at the moment of life and death.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the xuanao beside him. His eyes gradually became godless, and the vitality in his body was disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if life was about to come to the end.


    "Elder..."


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look and immediately put his palm on Xuan Ao''s body. The star Vientiane diagram in his body moved, and the wisps of star light diffused from him and spread to Xuan Ao''s body, trying to alleviate Xuan Ao''s injury.


    Xuan Ao pushed away Qin Xuan''s palm and said, "you don''t have to worry. My life has come to an end. In addition, I''m doomed to escape this disaster because of my irreparable injury."


    Qin Xuan felt guilty and asked Xuan Ao, "what else did you die for? I will finish it for you."


    "There''s nothing you want to do. If you can, promise me one thing." Xuan Ao responded.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan looked at Xuan Ao suspiciously.


    "After I die, I will leave a wisp of spirit. If you put my spirit on me, it will give me a chance to witness the rise of an unparalleled demon." Xuan Ao said with a smile that he knew Qin Xuan was a man of great luck and his future achievements were unlimited.


    "OK, I promise you." Qin Xuan nodded seriously.


    "Thank you so much." Xuanao opened his mouth to thank him, and then his body soared up. A moment later, an extremely terrible force exploded on the boundless void. Xuanao''s body burst and his bones disappeared.


    At the moment, the crowd looked up at the scene above, and their faces were full of shock. How can they keep calm when a seventh order figure fell in front of them.


    Qin Xuan swept into the sky and came to the place where xuanao''s body exploded. There was only a black light suspended there. From that light, he felt a familiar wave, which was the breath of xuanao.


    In a sense, Xuan Ao didn''t die completely. His essence of life is contained in this wisp of spirit, which lives in another form between heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan reached out and grabbed the spirit in his hand. He saw it disappear directly in the palm of his hand and enter Qin Xuan''s body.


    After a period of time, Dongfang Yang came to Bitao island again, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the Lord of Bitao Pavilion is dead. As for those who escaped, I will ask someone to search after I go back and give you an explanation."


    "If the elder didn''t arrive in time this time, my life would be lost. This saving grace will be rewarded in the future." Qin Xuan hugged Dongfang Yang and said, "as for those who escaped, it''s better to let go. After all, it''s not easy to find them."


    Dongfang Yang took a deep look at Qin Xuan and showed some appreciation. Even though he was extremely gifted, he still cherished benevolence and righteousness. Only this detached state of mind has exceeded ordinary Tianjiao too much.


    "If you have nothing else to do, please follow me to Xianfu." Dongfang Yang spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "I''m fine. I can start now." Qin Xuan responded.


    Dongfang Yang waved his palm, and a supreme power came to Qin Xuan. They both shone with dazzling brilliance at the same time, and their body shape disappeared in this space at the same time.


    The surrounding crowd watched the two people disappear into sight, and their hearts fluctuated. Only because what happened today was too shocking to shake the whole sea area.


    "From now on, Bitao Pavilion no longer exists. I don''t know which island will replace it." Someone said.


    "Look at the arrangement of Xianfu." A person nearby replied, "the owner of Bitao pavilion was so greedy for profit that he finally buried the whole Bitao Pavilion. It''s not a pity to die, but those who were implicated by him were miserable."


    Such as Mei Yuanzhou and other favored sons of heaven, who had great prospects, were badly hurt by the master of Bitao Pavilion. I don''t know what kind of life they will live in the future.


    In one direction of the crowd, a woman stood there with her eyes distracted. It was Ye Rong.


    Just now, several Dharma guardians such as Jian Su also took the opportunity to leave. When they left, they didn''t look at her and directly left her.


    Compared with their life and death, she is naturally insignificant.


    She tried her best and finally all her efforts were in vain. She didn''t get anything. What''s more ironic is that she refused a peerless genius.


    At the moment, ye Rong''s state of mind has completely burst. If she can do it again, she will be able to make the decision that is most beneficial to her. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world!

 Chapter 2761

    Yuntian immortal mansion is located in the center of the eastern sea area of the sea of life and death. Although it is a power, it is actually an archipelago, collectively known as Yuntian island. Islands dotted the sea area like stars, which is extremely spectacular.


    At this time, two figures suddenly came out of the void over Yuntian island. It was Qin Xuan and Dongfang Yang.


    "Is this Yuntian immortal''s mansion? Sure enough, it has extraordinary details." Qin Xuan looked down at the vast islands and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although these islands are not comparable to Bitao Island, if taken together, several Bitao islands are not comparable.


    Moreover, he felt that there were many obscure smells in the islands below, which were the existence of the holy land level. It can be seen that the number of strong people in Yuntian immortal mansion was several times more than that in Bitao island.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the master first." Dongfang Yang looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "OK, excuse me, elder." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Then Dongfang Yang stepped towards an island below, followed by Qin Xuan. They crossed the space like streamers, so fast that they couldn''t be caught by the naked eye.


    A moment later, they landed on an island, which is located in the center of Yuntian Island, which is the island where the governor lives.


    When he landed on the island, Qin Xuan immediately felt an invisible force sweeping over him, but this feeling only appeared for a moment and disappeared in an instant, which made people think it was an illusion.


    Qin Xuan guessed that the power should be released by the master.


    "Just let Qin Xuan come in alone. Go and do your own business." At this time, a very ethereal voice came out of the void, like the voice of an immortal, which made people feel refreshing and refreshed.


    "Yes." Dongfang Yang arched back, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "go in by yourself."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, raised his feet and walked towards the depths of the island. He didn''t have too many ideas in his heart. The head of the mansion is different from the head of Bitao Pavilion. It''s impossible to harm him, otherwise he won''t live now.


    After all, the head of the mansion has seen the burning old man.


    After walking for some time, Qin Xuan came to the deepest part of the island. What he saw was a small pavilion with elegant style. There were strands of strange light flowing on the pavilion. The light seemed to contain profound Tao rhyme. When he was close to the pavilion, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "Swallow Tao rhyme!"


    Qin Xuan could not help trembling in his heart. He stared at the pavilion in front of him tightly. The master of the mansion could let Daoyun flow on it for a long time. It can be seen that his mastery of the way of swallowing has reached an extremely terrible level.


    He is worthy of being a descendant who devours the Heavenly Master. He is really gifted.


    "Come in." A voice came from the pavilion.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan responded and then stepped into the pavilion.


    After entering the pavilion, Qin Xuan saw an old man in a golden robe sitting in front of him. He looked very old, with a kind and gentle face, deep and divine eyes, revealing a bit of wisdom, as if he were a wise man who knew everything, unfathomable, and nothing could escape his perception.


    "I''ve seen the master." Qin Xuan bowed to the old man in front and looked quite respectful. Although it was the first time he saw the master, Yuntian immortal mansion had helped him a lot before, which was obviously what the master meant.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down." The mansion Lord looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. He waved his palm and saw a seat nearby suddenly fluttering and falling behind Qin Xuan.


    So Qin Xuan sat down, still looking at the master, hugged his fist and said, "this time, I can come here safely. Thanks to the master''s timely sending elder Dongfang to save me, I thank you again."


    "You don''t need to thank me. It''s because I didn''t take good care of my people, which surprised you." The mansion Lord waved his hand, with a sense of shame in his tone.


    "How can I blame the head of the mansion?" Qin Xuan shook his head and said that he was very clear in his heart that the master of Bitao Pavilion killed him only temporarily, because he found the devouring crystal on him. Under other circumstances, he would never dare to take the risk of becoming an enemy of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    In the face of huge interests, the vast majority of people will lose their reason, even the strong people at the level of Bitao Pavilion leader are no exception.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan asked the master, "I don''t know something. Can the master solve my doubts for me?"


    "Tell me." The master replied.


    "In the past, there was a layer of imprisonment in Tianxuan land. It is difficult for practitioners to break into the seven level realm. Should the master know?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I know." The master nodded slightly.


    "The strong in Yuntian immortal mansion are like clouds. There are not only seven levels of people, but also eight levels. If I guess correctly, Yuntian immortal mansion should have a place containing divine power, right?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "There is more than one place, and there is." The master replied truthfully.


    Qin Xuan was startled when he heard this. His heart trembled slightly. There are many places in Yuntian immortal''s house that contain divine power?


    No wonder we can cultivate so many strong people.


    "What you want to ask is why there are seven rank people in other places besides Xianfu?" The mansion Lord looked at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively.


    "The governor is wise. I really don''t understand this." Qin Xuan nodded back. Before he came to Xianfu, he had seen two seven level figures, the master of Bitao Pavilion and Xuan Ao.


    Perhaps it was the long years of cultivation that enabled xuanao to break the shackles. This explanation can barely make sense.


    However, the cultivation of the leader of Bitao Pavilion doesn''t make sense. After all, he is only a subordinate of the immortal mansion. He is not a person of the immortal mansion, but he has seven levels of peak cultivation. How did he do it?


    With his talent, he is obviously far from breaking the shackles.


    "Every thousand years, I will call a group of six rank saints to come to the fairy house, give them divine power and give them a chance to break the environment. Then they can choose to work in the fairy house or leave, which is up to them."


    The master of the mansion said slowly, "that''s why there are many more seventh order saints in the sea area of Yuntian immortal mansion than in other places."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized it in his heart. Then he realized a problem and continued to ask: "if those seventh order saints go to other sea areas, they can become the top strong ones. Why do they still stay here?"


    With the strength of the leader of Bitao Pavilion, if you go to the boundless sea, you can sweep almost everyone. No one can stop him except the leader of Penglai Pavilion.


    "That''s because I issued a ban. Without my permission, no one above level 7 can leave easily, otherwise there will be no amnesty." The governor opened his mouth and explained.


    Qin Xuan looked at the master with a look of admiration. The master had already considered the consequences and controlled the situation in his hands. Even if they improved their strength, they still couldn''t turn out the master''s palm.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of the master of the mansion must have stepped into that realm, otherwise it could not have reached such a terrible level!

 Chapter 2762

    Qin Xuan''s face became dignified. He looked at the head of the mansion and said, "I came to Yuntian immortal mansion on this trip to inform the head of the mansion of an important matter."


    "Oh?" The head of the mansion looked surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the evil family outside the territory?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The house master''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said, "naturally, we know that the three foreign evil families invaded the jiuxuan star region, resulting in the fall of countless gods. That''s why we were forced to take refuge in Tianxuan continent."


    "Not long ago, I found that there may be not only three evil families, but also a fourth force." Qin Xuan said in a very dignified tone.


    "The fourth force?" The head of the mansion suddenly trembled in his heart, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. He immediately asked Qin Xuan, "where did you know that?"


    "In the battlefield of the sacred tomb, I saw the battle pictures of the past. A mysterious force fought with the army in the jiuxuan star domain and destroyed an army."


    Qin Xuan said, "the power of this force''s cultivation is very strange. It can refine the bodies of the dead into puppets for their use. At present, I''m not sure whether they are the fourth evil family or other forces."


    The head of the mansion showed a serious look. This is really an extremely important news. Most people don''t know that there is a fourth force.


    "Did you come here because of that force?" The master asked tentatively. If it was just to tell him the news, Qin Xuan didn''t have to go there in person. There should be more important things.


    "Some time ago, I went to the magic abyss of the magic holy mountain and found a force similar to that force. I also met a ninth level figure from that force." Qin Xuan replied in a deep voice.


    "Suddenly, the man stared at Qin Xuan''s house and asked," there''s still a force here? "


    Qin Xuan said with a dignified face: "the other party''s layout led me to the past. I don''t know what he did to me. If he doesn''t find this person, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble."


    "You want me to deal with him?" The master of the mansion was so clever that he immediately guessed Qin Xuan''s intention.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded calmly and said, "the other party''s cultivation is too strong. I''m afraid no one in Tianxuan mainland can deal with him except the house Lord."


    "What about the one behind you? If he does it, it''s not difficult to win the other party." The head of the mansion opened his mouth and said that the person he pointed to was burning the old.


    "Burning old man has already left and disappeared." Qin Xuan said with a bitter smile.


    "I see." The head of the mansion suddenly realized it, and then muttered to himself: "if that person appears in front of me, you can find a way to leave him, but if he hides in the dark, even I can''t find it."


    "Is there no way to lead him out?" Qin Xuan asked reluctantly.


    "No." The head of the mansion shook his head and said, "it can be seen that this person is very good at hiding. It''s difficult to lead such a person out."


    Qin Xuan was silent. Naturally, he knew that the master was right, but if the man was allowed to be free, he didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, the head of the mansion seemed to know what was in his mind and said, "since the man is hiding in the dark, he must be waiting for the opportunity. He won''t do anything in a short time. If there is any news about him in the future, send me a message and I''ll rush there immediately."


    "That''s the only way." Qin Xuan nodded helplessly. He couldn''t let the master stay in the nine regions all the time, otherwise there would be chaos here.


    "Now that you have come in person, I have something for you." The master of the mansion suddenly said, which made Qin Xuan look stunned. Do you have something to give him?


    "What is it?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed curiosity.


    "The inheritance of ancestors." The master replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and there was a ripple in his heart. He knew that the ancestor in the master''s mouth was not the former master of yuntianxian mansion, but devoured the Heavenly Lord!


    "I originally intended to let you come and inherit it when your cultivation is strong. Now you come and inherit it." The master smiled and said.


    "That''s not very good." Qin Xuan looked embarrassed and said, "after all, I''m not a descendant who devours the Heavenly Master. I''d better leave this inheritance to the immortal mansion."


    "You are the owner of the devouring crystal. Naturally, you are qualified to be inherited by your ancestors. Moreover, this inheritance is a divine law. Even if you inherit it, the divine law is still in the fairy house and will not disappear." The governor replied.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s worry immediately dissipated and nodded with a smile: "since it is so, the younger generation will be disrespectful."


    "I''ll take you there." The master of the mansion opened his mouth and saw his sleeves waving. A divine light shone in the air, containing the terrible power of the avenue, and directly tore a crack in the void.


    The mansion Lord stepped into the crack and disappeared. Qin Xuan followed him and left the pavilion in an instant.


    A moment later, they walked out of the void. Qin Xuan looked ahead, and the look on his face could not help but stagnate there.


    I saw a strange fairy mountain standing in front. The fairy mountain is hundreds of feet high, and the surface of the mountain is filled with purple and black air flow, which makes the space where the fairy mountain is filled with a very strong swallowing smell, as if it were a boundary.


    Seeing the scene in front of Qin Xuan, his heart fluctuated and his eyes were shocked. This is a fairy mountain derived from the way of swallowing.


    "Master, who built this fairy mountain?" Qin Xuan turned his head and asked the master.


    The mansion master didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question directly, but pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "guess."


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, and immediately thought of a possibility in his mind. He asked tentatively, "is it swallowing the emperor?"


    "Smart." The master smiled.


    "This......" Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He stared at the fairy mountain in front of him. Is this the pen of swallowing the emperor?


    "This mountain is called Wudao mountain. It was originally in the divine world. When I took refuge in the lower world, in order to preserve the inheritance of my ancestors, I moved down Wudao mountain together. Since then, Wudao mountain has been located here." The master slowly opened his mouth and introduced the origin of Xianshan to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was more and more shocked after hearing this. The fairy mountain was moved down from the divine world. No wonder he vaguely felt the fluctuation of divine power, but it was not particularly strong.


    It seems that the magic power on Xianshan has gradually disappeared for millions of years, so the residual magic power on Xianshan is very thin.


    "Wudao mountain contains a wisp of will of our ancestors. If you can communicate that wisp of will, you can practice divine law." The head of the mansion looked at Qin Xuan and said, "however, it is not easy to communicate the will of our ancestors. For so many years, there are not many people in Yuntian immortal mansion who have done this."


    Qin Xuan was relieved when he heard this.


    Wudao mountain was originally intended to be understood by the Tianjiao of the divine world. The difficulty is naturally extraordinary. If you can understand it easily, you won''t bother to build this fairy mountain if you swallow the Tianzun.


    "Did the Oriental mausoleum ever communicate the will of the Heavenly Master?" Qin Xuan asked with some curiosity in his eyes.


    "After returning from Shura hell, he successfully communicated the will of his ancestors and practiced the divine law." The master smiled and said, "but he swallowed the king''s body, and it is much less difficult to communicate the will of his ancestors than others."


    "Since he can do it, so can I." Qin Xuan said confidently, with a heroic spirit in his tone.


    "I believe you." The master looked at Qin Xuan with great appreciation and said, "I''ll go first. You can practice here at ease. If you communicate the will of your ancestors, I will feel it."


    "OK, master, take your time." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the master of the mansion.


    The head of the mansion waved his hand, and a dazzling light tore the void. He left the space step by step.

 Chapter 2763

    In front of Wudao mountain, Qin Xuan sat there quietly, staring at the fairy mountain in front of him, and his heart was hard to calm for a long time.


    After all, this is a fairy mountain moved down from the divine world, and it comes from the handwriting of swallowing the God. Even if it is only a mountain, Qin Xuan vaguely feels that if this fairy mountain is used as a weapon, it should be able to easily blow out the unique holy weapon.


    "I don''t know what God''s Dharma is left in it." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and then a powerful soul force was released, and Chaowu daoshan diffused away.


    When Qin Xuan''s soul touched Wudao mountain, he immediately felt a powerful force pulling his soul, as if to devour it.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s body was subconsciously tense. He saw a purple black crystal emerge from his body, which was the crystal of phagocytosis.


    The spirit of Qin Dynasty was engulfed by the wind of Qin Dynasty, and the soul of Qin Dynasty was no longer engulfed by the wind of Qin Dynasty.


    This scene made Qin Xuan frown, but he soon understood.


    The power of swallowing crystal is too strong. If you use swallowing crystal, you will be rejected by Wudao mountain. In this way, it is not conducive to the communication of swallowing the idea of heaven.


    So Qin Xuan put away the crystal of phagocytosis and released another avenue power, which was his own Guiyi Avenue. Guiyi Avenue also contained the avenue of phagocytosis, but it was not as powerful as the crystal of phagocytosis.


    The power of Guiyi Avenue wrapped Qin Xuan''s soul and gradually integrated with Wudao mountain. Qin Xuan was seen to have a brilliant light blooming and spread towards Wudao mountain, as if forming some unspeakable connection.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt that he had entered a very strange state, and his perception of the surrounding things had become stronger. It seemed that there was a powerful force in his hands, which could be released at will, as if he was the ancestor of the way of swallowing.


    At one moment, a picture appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. A middle-aged man in a blue robe was carving a stone statue.


    I saw that the middle-aged looked in his forties, and the years didn''t seem to leave a trace on his face. His handsome face was a little delicate, and his long black hair fell softly behind his head. He was definitely a beautiful man and attracted thousands of beauties.


    At this time, his eyes focused on the sculpture in front of him, and his face sometimes smiled, as if he was very satisfied with his work.


    Qin Xuan looked curiously at the middle-aged man in front of him, thinking who he was and why he saw him in Wudao mountain?


    Is it


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart, and his face suddenly changed. Is this middle-aged man swallowing the emperor?


    At this time, the middle-aged man in green robe turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan. A meaningful look appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect to see his successor here. It''s really a fate reincarnation!"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but coagulate. He looked very surprised and asked, "senior, can you see me?"


    This picture appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. According to reason, Qin Xuan observed the scene in his mind from a third perspective. The other party should not see him.


    But that''s not the case. It''s weird that the other party can see him and talk to him.


    It seems to have guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Qingpao middle-aged explained with a smile: "this is not in your mind. You and I are all in Wudao mountain. What you see is real, not an illusion."


    "It''s real!" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but set off a wave in his heart. Then he suddenly realized something, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    So, isn''t his guess right? The green robed middle-aged in front of him is swallowing the heavenly Buddha!


    "Qin Xuan has seen master Tianzun." Qin Xuan immediately bowed and worshipped, with a deep look of awe on his face.


    When the foreign evil families invaded the jiuxuan star region, the first God to stand up was the God who devoured the God. He killed several evil family demons on his own until they fell. Such courage and courage are enough to impress and respect future generations.


    "Don''t be polite." The devouring God waved his hand, smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "I''m very happy to see you."


    Qin Xuan peeped out a wisp of strange light in his eyes and asked tentatively, "the Lord knows who I am?"


    "I know." Devouring the emperor nodded slightly and said, "you are the descendant of the God King."


    Qin Xuan''s expression immediately solidified there, and his heart was very restless. This was the first time he met with devouring the heavenly Zun. Devouring the heavenly Zun recognized him at a glance.


    Only one explanation makes sense.


    On his body, the mark of the God King has been branded, but he doesn''t know it, but the devouring God can see it.


    "I passed the crystal of phagocytosis to nothingness. Why is it on you?" Swallowing the Lord''s eyes asked suspiciously. He is the master of the swallowing crystal. Naturally, he can see that the swallowing crystal is on Qin Xuan.


    "It was passed on to me by the nihility elder." Qin Xuan responded.


    "No wonder." Swallowing the emperor''s face showed a sudden color, and then smiled: "the little guy is not only extremely talented, but also farsighted. Without the disaster of that year, his future would be unlimited."


    "Little guy..."


    Qin Xuan was convulsed when he heard the name. What a person is the nihilistic heavenly being? It''s incredible that he should be called a little guy. Maybe only the devouring heavenly being would call him that.


    "Huh?" Swallowing Tianzun frowned suddenly, stared at Qin Xuan as if he had found something, and asked, "did you come into contact with that power?"


    "What does the elder mean?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    However, the devouring God did not answer his questions, and a dignified look appeared on his face, which made people unable to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    For a long time, devouring the emperor slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that he has noticed you."


    "Who is he?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled.


    "If it hadn''t been for him, the jiuxuan star domain wouldn''t have been defeated so miserably." Swallowing the Buddha sighed, and the look on his face was very complicated.


    Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said in earnest, "now your cultivation is too low. Knowing too much is not good for you. In the future, you will understand the meaning of what I said today."


    "The younger generation will remember the words of God." Qin Xuan nodded seriously and kept thinking about the words that devoured the Emperor just now.


    Devouring the Heavenly Master said that if it were not for that person, the jiuxuan star domain would not be defeated so miserably. In other words, that person affected the ancient war.


    The war in ancient times was so huge that countless gods fell in that war. Even if the emperor was strong, it was difficult to affect the war situation, unless it was the existence of such levels as devouring the emperor and reincarnating the emperor.


    The man who swallowed the mouth of the Heavenly Master is also a figure at this level?


    Qin Xuan wanted to continue questioning, but devouring the Heavenly Lord obviously didn''t want to tell him more information, so he gave up the idea and would naturally know the context in the future.


    "Wudao mountain contains a divine Dharma I left in those years. It''s called Tianluo Vientiane. It''s a divine Dharma derived from the way of swallowing. Although it''s not my strongest magic power, it''s enough for you now."


    Devouring the Buddha''s eyes, he looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "the divine king must have taught you the Hunyuan divine skill. The Hunyuan divine skill is the highest divine skill. It is the foundation of all dharmas. You can practice any divine skill to the extreme, and it''s easy to fight over the realm."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan was deeply shocked. Is Hunyuan divine skill the foundation of all dharmas?


    The God King didn''t say this to him before.


    However, when he was practicing, he could feel that Hunyuan divine skill was an all-round practice of essence, Qi and spirit. After breaking through the second realm, his overall strength improved a lot, otherwise it would be impossible to fight across two realms.


    After arriving at the holy land, the gap between each realm is like a difference between clouds and mud. It belongs to genius to cross one realm and fight. Only the top demons can cross two realms.


    "The divine Dharma is passed on to you. You should have a good understanding. If it is combined with the devouring crystal, it can release more powerful power." Swallowing the Heavenly Master, he pointed out with his fingers, and a light came into Qin Xuan''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a torrent pouring into his mind, which made his head shake violently, as if to burst.


    It was not until a long time later that the feeling of pain gradually faded. Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with shock. It was worthy of swallowing the divine law created by the emperor. It was really extraordinary.


    Among all the magical powers of Qin Xuan''s practice, except the Hunyuan divine skill, this Tianluo Vientiane is the most powerful. A new world can be created in a single thought, which is almost indistinguishable from the real world.


    Tianluo Vientiane is similar to the avenue field, but it is more terrible than the avenue field. After all, the avenue field is still in the real world, while Tianluo Vientiane is another space, which is very magical.


    Although Tianluo Vientiane is powerful, it is by no means easy to cultivate it successfully.


    Only when the understanding of the way of swallowing reaches a very profound level, can we have a chance to practice to a great extent, otherwise we can only have its form and rare its God.


    The reason why the devouring God hid the heavenly Vientiane in Wudao mountain is to take this as a test. Only those who communicate with Wudao mountain are qualified to practice the heavenly Vientiane. Otherwise, even if they get this divine law, they can''t practice.


    Later, Qin Xuan''s consciousness returned to the noumenon, but did not leave. Instead, he closed his eyes and practiced. Tianluo Vientiane was hidden in Wudao mountain. If he practiced before Wudao mountain, the speed of understanding Tianluo Vientiane would be much faster than that of the outside world.


    A moment later, in the void above Qin Xuan, a figure appeared silently. It was the head of the mansion.


    He looked at the young figure below with a shocking look. It was only a few hours that he communicated the ideas of his ancestors. Even those favored children of God could not do so!

 Chapter 2764

    There is no time to practice. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Xuan realized several months in front of the mountain of enlightenment.


    During this time, the head of the mansion came several times. Seeing Qin Xuan in practice, he didn''t disturb him. He just looked at him and left.


    The divine light in Qin Xuan''s body is constantly released, radiating the vast space around him, vaguely deriving an independent world, which is very similar to the outside world, but different.


    The blazing sun hangs high above the blue sky, and a great demon spreads its wings and soars wantonly. Below, there are towering ancient trees, mountains and rivers, which are like a beautiful picture scroll.


    However, at the next moment, the scene in the space suddenly changed dramatically.


    The sun released a bunch of terrible Shenhua, where everything was burned. The big demon sent out a monstrous spirit and quickly cut down, the ancient trees collapsed, the earth collapsed, and terrible abysses appeared


    This scene is like the scene of doomsday, and the world is about to be destroyed.


    "Out."


    A calm voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. When his voice fell, the world disappeared, as if swallowed by a black hole, leaving nothing behind.


    Then Qin Xuan opened his eyes, scanned the surrounding space, felt the residual smell of the avenue, and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face.


    The foundation of Tianluo Vientiane is the way of swallowing. All scenes in it contain the power of swallowing, but exist in another form. Therefore, this divine law is named Tianluo Vientiane, which means including heaven and earth Vientiane.


    He realized that Tianluo Vientiane had been around for several months, but he only touched some fur and was barely able to evolve a world, but it was unstable. After a short time, he was broken and naturally could not be used in combat.


    This shows how difficult it is to cultivate Tianluo Vientiane into Dacheng.


    "I don''t know how far people in the divine world can practice." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Although he didn''t contact the people in the divine world at present, he must have a chance to see them in the future.


    There is no doubt that the arrogance of the divine world must be much better than that of the lower world.


    It didn''t take long for the master of the mansion to come to this space. Naturally, he felt that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was over, looked at him and said with a smile: "how did you feel?"


    "Generally, Tianluo Vientiane is too complex. I''m afraid it will take a long time to master it." Qin Xuan responded.


    "It''s not easy to understand." The master nodded slightly.


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a look of curiosity in his eyes, looked at the head of the mansion and asked, "have you ever practiced this divine method, elder?"


    "Practice." The master nodded.


    "Senior, can you let me understand it?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that with the strength of the house Lord, his understanding of Tianluo Vientiane is definitely above him. Maybe he can get some insights from it.


    "Naturally." The head of the mansion nodded with a smile in his eyes. He waved his palm at will, and a majestic power of the avenue swept away. The scene of the heaven and earth suddenly changed, which changed Qin Xuan''s look, as if he had come to another world.


    What came into sight was a boundless sea. The waves rolled and roared, making an earth shaking roar. Qin Xuan stood on the sea and felt that the sea below was so real, which made him feel a strong sense of oppression.


    But after a few breaths, the scene changed again.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was in a flaming mountain range. The endless divine fire came from all directions with the hot breath, and buried the heaven and earth. Qin Xuan felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and his body seemed to be melted by the breath.


    Then Qin Xuan came to a world of ice and snow. The flying snow fell all over the sky. The cold wind was biting, making people feel that they will be frozen at any time and life will stop.


    The scene changed again and returned to the real world.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of shock, and his heart was still immersed in the scene he had just seen. The Tianluo Vientiane of the house Lord was many times stronger than him, as if it were two different divine laws.


    In the scene just now, he felt a sense of reality, as if that was the real world. If the mansion master used heaven and earth in the battle, he was afraid that the opponent would not realize that he was killed in the illusory world.


    In the same territory, few people should be opponents of the government leader.


    All attacks in Tianluo Vientiane are derived from phagocytic power. When fighting, it is enough to make the palm of the hand despair and finally give up resistance, and even don''t know what power they died under until they die.


    "There are records in ancient books that those peerless powers can create a real world in which people can live and Practice for a long time, which is no different from the real world."


    The master of the mansion said, "I think our ancestors should be able to do this. He created Tianluo Vientiane. If you can practice Tianluo Vientiane to the extreme, it may be easier when you reach that level."


    Qin Xuan looked at the master in surprise and asked, "do you think I can reach that level?"


    "Naturally, you are the master of the crystal of swallowing." The head of the mansion replied with a smile. In fact, he still had half a sentence to say, which was mentioned by burning old when talking to him before.


    Qin Xuan, in the future, will become the person who will change this world.


    At the beginning, he still had some doubts about this sentence, but after seeing what happened later, he had completely believed it.


    "Now that you have realized the divine law, go out." The head of the house said, and a divine light was released from him. However, in a flash, they left Wudao mountain together.


    At the next moment, the master and Qin Xuan appeared in a hall.


    "Next, I''ll practice here for a period of time. There are many secret places of practice. You can feel it." The mansion Lord looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going straight back to jiuyu." Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    "So anxious?" The mansion Lord''s eyebrows were provoked. Now the matter of jiuyu has been settled and there is no danger. He doesn''t understand why Qin Xuan is in a hurry to go back.


    "Now the holy tomb battlefield is still open. If I don''t go back to the town myself, I can''t guarantee that there will be no trouble." Qin Xuan explained with a smile: "moreover, after a period of time, I intend to return to Shura hell."


    "Return to Shura hell?"


    The master''s eyes suddenly coagulated, vaguely aware of some thoughts of Qin Xuan, and tentatively asked, "go back for revenge?"


    "Revenge is only part of the reason. More of it is for cultivation."


    A ray of deep meaning appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "for example, although Xuan continent has lifted its shackles today, there is no place worth practicing except the battlefield of the divine tomb. In contrast, Shura hell is undoubtedly more suitable for practicing."


    In fact, for Qin Xuan, he can always stay in the battlefield of the holy tomb for cultivation, just because the temple is the best holy land for cultivation, but others can''t enter the temple for cultivation.


    Moreover, Duan Chengtian, Gu Jiuge and others are from Shura hell. They can''t stay in the nine regions all the time. They still have to go back after all.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s deep eyes, the head of the mansion understood that he had thought well in his heart and said, "if you need someone, take some people from here."


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan thanked him with an arched hand. After going to Shura hell, he naturally had to settle the accounts before. The more strong people in his hand, the better.


    A few days later, a group of figures gathered outside the immortal mansion.


    Qin Xuan is the young man in white, and there are eight middle-aged men behind him. All of them are the peak of sixth order saints.


    These eight people are the strong ones selected from the eight pavilions. They originally planned to arrange them to practice in the immortal mansion, but now the master of the mansion decided to let them follow Qin Xuan to the nine regions.


    For them, this is a great opportunity.


    However, at the beginning, when they learned that they wanted to follow Qin Xuan, the eight people were quite resistant. After all, Qin Xuan was just a descendant and couldn''t give them anything. If they stayed in Xianfu, they had great hope of attacking level 7.


    Then the head of the government said a word to them and directly changed their ideas.


    "Follow Qin Xuan to practice. The seventh step is just the starting point."


    They were full of admiration for the leader of the mansion. Naturally, they believed his words. Seeing that the leader trusted Qin Xuan so much, they made up their mind to follow Qin Xuan and fight for a future.


    "Master, I''m leaving now." Qin Xuan bowed to the head of the mansion with a look of respect on his face.


    When he came to Yuntian immortal''s mansion on this trip, the head of the mansion gave him a lot of help. He not only won the heaven and earth Vientiane, but also gave him eight sixth order saints. It can be said that his kindness is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Go ahead. I hope the next time I see you, you have stepped into my realm." The mansion Lord looked very pleased.


    All the people around could not help trembling when they heard the words of the master. Did the master expect Qin Xuan so much?


    You should know that the master of the mansion is a nine level figure, and his strength is unparalleled in the world. He is only one step away from the legendary divine realm. Let alone Tianxuan continent, even if he looks at the other eight continents, he may not have the existence of such realm.


    The mansion owner said he hoped Qin Xuan could step into his realm. By implication, he thought Qin Xuan could be with him in the future.


    This evaluation can be said to be very high.


    At the moment, the eight sixth order saints looked at Qin Xuan together, and their inner faith was firmer. They must work hard for Qin Xuan in the future.


    "I''ll try my best." Qin Xuan spoke solemnly to the master of the mansion. Then he waved his palm and the immortal monument was released. He stepped on the immortal monument and flew away as a streamer.


    Seeing this, the other eight saints bowed to the head of the government one after another, and then chased Qin Xuan in the direction.


    The mansion LORD watched them leave, and there was a look of expectation on his old face.


    Now the way of heaven has changed greatly, and a new era is slowly beginning, which means that he may have the hope to impact the highest level. Once he has passed, he can go to the divine world to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors and visit the place where his ancestors once practiced!

 Chapter 2765

    Since Qin Xuan left, the land of nine regions has not changed much as usual, and everything has maintained normal order.


    The power of the heaven court of the nine regions is growing day by day, integrating the cultivation resources of the nine regions. More and more descendants of the demon family go to the human forces to practice. Similarly, many human Tianjiao go to the demon family.


    In addition, jiuyu Tianting also provided some powerful skills. Those skills were obtained by Qin Xuan from the temple in those years. Jiuyu Tianting was responsible for keeping them and selecting suitable people to practice.


    Those skills are very precious, so the selection process of the heaven court of the nine regions is also very strict. Only a few talented people are qualified to practice.


    As for those outside forces who stayed in the nine regions, they were also very self-contained and did not cause any trouble. After all, now they practice in the battlefield of the divine tomb, which is an opportunity given by Qin Xuan. Naturally, they know what to do.


    Star City, the residence where Duan lived.


    Many young people sit here chatting with extraordinary temperament. They are people from nine regions, such as Duan Chengtian, Gu Jiuge, Gongsun Ji, Chang''an, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang.


    There was no connection between them, but they got to know each other because of Qin Xuan''s existence. Now they have become close friends, and they get together in their spare time.


    "It is said that Qin Xuan went to Yuntian immortal mansion some time ago?" Chu Feng looked at a man and asked. That man was Dongfang mausoleum.


    "Yes, I''m practicing in the immortal mansion now." Dongfang Ling nodded. Naturally, he got the news from the master.


    "That guy is really restless. For example, he has been to all places except the sea area in the western region in Xuanzhou today." Chu Feng smiled.


    "Speaking of, I''ve been to the Western sea." At this time, a voice suddenly came out, and people turned their eyes one after another. They found that the person who spoke was Ye Tianqi.


    "Brother Ye has been to the Western sea?" Chu Feng looked at Ye Tianqi curiously.


    "Good." Ye Tianqi nodded with a smile and said, "it turned out that he had been to the Western sea with his elders. At that time, his cultivation was no more than the realm of the emperor. He just looked at it in the past and didn''t go to many places."


    "What''s the situation over there and how many forces are there?" Mo Lishang couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Similar to the boundless sea, there are many independent forces. The most powerful force is called the sea temple, which governs the endless sea area. It has a long history. It is rumored to have a history of nearly one million years. I don''t know whether it is true or false." Ye Tianqi replied.


    "Millions of years of history!"


    All the people trembled when they heard this, and they were obviously shocked by it.


    Millions of years of history, which means that the force may have experienced ancient wars and survived. It''s hard to imagine how terrible its strength should be today.


    A wisp of strange light flashed in the eyes of Dongfang Ling and said in a low voice: "if this rumor is true, the strength of the sea temple is similar to that of Yuntian immortal mansion. Why have you never heard of the news of this force before?"


    "That''s right. If it''s so powerful, you should be able to see their figures when you were in Shura hell before. You won''t have no impression at all." Chu Feng echoed. Obviously, he suspected that the rumors were wrong and exaggerated the strength of the sea temple.


    "I don''t know, but the sea temple is really too low-key. If I hadn''t gone to the Western sea area, I wouldn''t know the existence of this force." Ye Tianqi said.


    When ye Tianqi''s voice fell, an invisible breath fell from the sky, which made Duan Chengtian and others freeze their eyes. They seemed to notice something and looked up at the sky.


    At the next moment, they saw a space light blooming from the void, and then a figure in white came out of the void, handsome, romantic, with a warm smile on his face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    When they saw the white figure in the sky, the people in the mansion were stunned at first, and then their faces showed a look of joy.


    This guy came back at this time.


    "You guys, you''re all right." Qin Xuan looked down at the people and said with a loud smile. Then his body flashed and fell into the mansion.


    "Brother Qin." Duan Chengtian, Gu Jiuge and others bowed to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan saluted one by one with a bright smile on his face.


    At this time, Dongfang mausoleum looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "did you ever go to Wudao mountain when you were in Xianfu?"


    "I went and got everything in heaven." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Ling''s eyes showed a look of admiration. It was worthy of him, as if nothing could embarrass him.


    "I don''t think I''ll leave again?" Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a smile.


    "I plan to stay in jiuyu for a period of time, spend more time with my family and teachers, and then go to Shura hell." Qin Xuan said.


    "Return to Shura hell." Hearing this, the eyes of all people shine with a sharp edge. Naturally, they have not forgotten what they experienced in Shura hell.


    Since the creation of Tianxuan temple, Zhongxing Tianzhu forces have gone to the lower boundary twice. For example, the place where the Xuanshen temple is located today is still in ruins, which is thanks to the God Temple.


    They must settle this account properly.


    "BOC sky is their home. With our current strength, if we want revenge, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    He said this was not a blow to Qin Xuan''s confidence, but to tell the truth.


    Not to mention how terrible the strength of the temple of heaven is, it is very terrible only by the combined strength of top forces such as Taihua Xianmen, Xuanwu clan and sacred wind valley.


    Moreover, these forces have a very long history, and there are likely to be nine rank figures in charge. Once a war breaks out, the situation will be uncontrollable, and I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Duan Chengtian and nodded: "I understand, but our strength is more than just now."


    Duan Chengtian looked stunned. What does Qin Xuan mean by this sentence?


    "Don''t forget, we still have many allies. If we add their strength, it''s easy to deal with any force, including the temple of heaven. Even if they join hands, we won''t fall into the disadvantage." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    Duan Chengtian pondered for a moment and nodded gently: "although they say so, I don''t know whether they are willing to keep their promise."


    "After all, once they are willing to enter the battlefield, they may not have paid for their own purpose. After all, once they are willing to enter the tomb, they will not pay for their own purpose."


    "It depends on their consciousness." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    He had given those forces the opportunity before, and fulfilled his promise to give them the opportunity to fight in the holy tomb battlefield. If they planned to break their promise, they would not get other opportunities in the future.


    Everyone nodded and agreed that the opportunity depends on themselves. If they are unwilling to pay anything, they will get nothing in the end.


    After chatting with others for some time, Qin Xuan left Duan''s residence and went to xiangtian palace.


    In the palace master''s Hall of xiangtian palace, Qin Xuan saw the old man of Tianji and immediately felt that the breath on each other was much stronger than before, reaching the peak of level 7.


    However, it seems that it is not long before Tianji old man stepped into the seventh level. The speed of such cultivation is simply incredible.


    "How did the elder do it?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    How wise old man Tianji was. Naturally, he knew what Qin Xuan asked and said with a smile, "I don''t know. It''s probably related to the changes in this world."


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a thoughtful look. With the shackles of Tianxuan untied, there were more divine powers between heaven and earth. Although they were not strong, people with powerful realm could still perceive them and absorb them into their bodies.


    However, there is a huge gap between the holy lands. Even if the old man can absorb the divine power, he will not be promoted to the peak level so soon, right?


    "What about other palace masters? How about their cultivation?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Their accomplishments have also improved rapidly. Now they have reached the peak of level 6 and reached level 7. I''m afraid they can break the state in a few more years." The old man replied.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling, and there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    It can be said that it was an accident if he was only the old man of Tianji, but the cultivation speed of many palace masters was so fast that it was obviously caused by some reason.


    However, is it really influenced by divine power?


    Qin Xuan has a faint feeling in his heart that there may be other reasons, but he can''t find it at present.


    But anyway, this is a good thing for the nine regions. At least the strength of the top strong is improving. If there is a disaster in the future, they also have enough strength to deal with it.


    Qin Xuan left xiangtian palace after exchanging his ideas with Tianji old man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunset smoke City, in the city master''s mansion.


    In the garden, Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun are chatting with mu Shuixin. They are talking and laughing, and the picture is very warm and beautiful.


    "I don''t know when xuan''er will come back. He''s bad and wronged you." Mu Shuixin sighed suddenly, and a sad look appeared on his face.


    "He has an important responsibility and is running around for the sake of the overall situation. Instead of being wronged, we feel very happy." Yan Qingyun smiled, which seemed to make heaven and earth pale.


    "Yes, let him be busy with his own affairs. We''ll do our filial duty for him by accompanying the second old man at home." Duan Ruoxi said softly, with a gentle smile on his cheek.


    Hearing their words, the sad color on mu Shuixin''s face gradually dissipated, and a happy smile appeared. She would have no regrets in her life to have two such considerate daughter-in-law.


    "Who said I was bad?" At this time, a rather helpless voice suddenly sounded in the space.


    When Duan Ruoxi heard the sound, they were all stunned. Then they seemed to realize something, and a look of joy appeared in their eyes.


    Is he back!

 Chapter 2766

    Then a figure in white walked out of the void, with a gentle smile on his handsome face. Naturally, this person was Qin Xuan.


    Looking at the white figure above, Yan Qingyun and Duan Ruoxi''s heart beat a lot faster. Although they said they didn''t care about Qin Xuan''s experience outside, they naturally felt very happy when they saw him return.


    Mu Shuixin smiled happily and said, "you guy is finally back."


    "Mother." Qin Xuan fell down and greeted mu Shuixin. Then he looked at Yan Qingyun and Duan Ruoxi and said with a smile, "Ruoxi, Qingyun, sorry to keep you waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you busy?" Yan Qingyun asked cleverly.


    "All right." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded: "for a while, I will stay with you in jiuyu. I won''t go anywhere."


    "Really?" There was a happy look in both women''s eyes. It was obvious that they hoped Qin Xuan would stay with them and enjoy the happiness of their family. How beautiful it was.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?" Qin Xuan''s face burst into a bright smile, but he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. In the past, he was either busy practicing or solving all kinds of troubles. He really owed them too much.


    Take advantage of this time to compensate them.


    "Where''s father?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "He is playing chess with the teacher." Yan Qingyun said with a smile. Qin Xuan was stunned and played chess with the teacher?


    He couldn''t imagine the picture.


    "I''ll have a look." Qin Xuan said with a smile. After saying that, his body shape disappeared in place without a trace of fluctuation, as if he had never appeared here.


    Yan Qingyun and Duan Ruoxi looked at each other, and they all set off a trace of waves in their hearts. They realized that Qin Xuan''s realm had far exceeded them, and they must practice hard, otherwise they can''t keep up with him in the future.


    At this time, Qin Xuan has come to another garden. Looking ahead, he sees two figures sitting together playing chess. It is Qin Lei and Ximen Guyan.


    "Lao Qin, you have to practice this chess for a few more years." Ximen Guyan opened his mouth and said with a smile. He raised his head and saw Qin Xuan not far away. His eyes were frozen.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan, smiled and said, "teacher."


    When Qin Lei heard Qin Xuan''s voice, he immediately turned back, looked at the young man in front of him, smiled and scolded: "you boy still know to come back!"


    "The family is here. How dare the child not come back."


    Qin Xuan responded with a smile and walked to Qin Lei and Ximen Guyan. He glanced at the chessboard between them. He saw that the sunspot killed the white one, and the situation showed a one-sided trend.


    You don''t have to think about it. The teacher is the sunspot.


    Qin Xuan smiled, looked at Qin Lei and said, "do you want me to bring back the city for you?"


    "I''m just tired for my father, so I''ll give you some advice and let your teacher die." Qin Lei spoke faintly, and then he got up and gave up his position to Qin Xuan.


    "......." Qin Xuan immediately looked black and pointed him?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Qin Lei''s eyebrows couldn''t help provoking him. He snorted coldly: "why, you''re not convinced?"


    "Convinced, of course." Qin Xuan nodded again and again, thinking that the old man loved face and forbearance passed.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes showed a smile when he saw the scene in front of him. He was really kind and filial.


    "Teacher, you first." Qin Xuan looked at Ximen''s solitary flue with a very modest tone. Even though his accomplishments had far exceeded Ximen''s solitary flue, he didn''t put down his courtesy to the teacher.


    He will always remember what happened that year.


    "OK." Ximen Gu Yan nodded and then dropped a sunspot at a position on the chessboard.


    Qin Xuan didn''t think and immediately dropped a white son.


    However, in a moment, many pieces have fallen on the chessboard. They are black and white. The momentum of sunspots is threatening, as if to break the situation. However, the white man is defensive and ready to attack. It seems to fall into the disadvantage, but in fact, he is introverted.


    Ximen Gu Yan stared at the pieces on the chessboard with a deep meaning in his eyes. Naturally, he could see that Xiao Muyang''s state of mind was far from comparable in the past, and the pattern in his heart was bigger.


    "No more." Ximen Guyan suddenly waved his hand.


    "The winner hasn''t been decided yet. Why did the teacher give up?" Qin Xuan looked at Ximen Guyan with puzzled eyes, and Qin Lei was also puzzled.


    "Even if it hasn''t finished yet, you can see the end. Why bother yourself." Simon Guyan said with a wry smile, "with your current strength, I''m afraid even ten teachers can''t catch up with you."


    "The teacher is too modest." Qin Xuan replied with a smile: "even if the disciples have great strength, they are your disciples after all. Without the efforts of the teacher, there will be no disciples today."


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Qin Xuan with great satisfaction and said, "from your chess pieces, I see an ambition for the teacher. It seems that you have made plans for the future."


    "There are some plans." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "When are you going to leave?" Ximen Gu Yan asked, making Qin Xuan look sluggish. Before he spoke, the teacher already knew he was leaving?


    Qin Lei''s eyes also looked at Qin Xuan, and his heart became much heavier.


    However, he could also understand that Qin Xuan could not be with them all the time. After all, he wanted to move towards a broader world.


    As a father, he naturally hopes Qin Xuan to accompany him and share the happiness of his family. However, he hopes Qin Xuan can show his charm. Only in this way can his life be truly wonderful.


    "After a while, I''ll leave after I say goodbye to you." Qin Xuan said, "now nine regions have established friendly relations with boundless sea. If you are tired of practicing in nine regions, you can also go to boundless sea."


    Ximen Guyan nodded slightly. He knew that Qin Xuan had established Xihua temple on the other side of the boundless sea. If they had passed, they would certainly enjoy the best treatment.


    "Now that you have made a decision, I won''t say anything more and I can''t help you. It''s all up to you." Ximen Guyan looked at Qin Xuan and said in earnest.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded seriously, and a faint sense of reluctance came out of his heart.


    If he can, he is also willing to stay in Tianxuan continent forever. Here, he will not be threatened, unrestrained, and can see his relatives at any time. How beautiful.


    However, he shoulders the mission of guarding the jiuxuan star domain. He is not allowed to enjoy such a relaxed life. He must move forward all the way until he reaches the peak of martial arts.


    This is his destiny.


    For the next few days, Qin Xuan stayed in the sunset lonely smoke City, did not go anywhere else, and enjoyed the good time with his relatives.


    He knew that such days were numbered.


    When he left Tianxuan this time, he must stay in Shura hell for a long time. I don''t know when he can return!

 Chapter 2767

    In the wind thunder area, on the 99900 foot Sun Moon Mountain, there stands a majestic force, which is the thunder palace of the great sun god.


    Since its establishment, the thunder palace of the great sun god has stood at the peak of the nine regions and has been respected by the world. After hundreds of thousands of years, its prestige has not decreased, or even exceeded it.


    At this time, over the sun moon mountain, a figure in white fell from the sky and fell on the square, which immediately attracted the attention of countless disciples in the square.


    When seeing the appearance of the figure in white, all the disciples were frozen there, and their eyes opened wide, as if they saw some incredible picture.


    That man seems to be Qin Xuan!


    "It''s really Qin Xuan!" Many disciples were shocked and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. Why did this legendary figure from the nine regions come to the thunder palace of the great sun god today.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures around him with a gentle smile on his face. Then he raised his feet and walked forward. His steps seemed not fast, but he crossed a very long distance in one step, as if he were shuttling through space.


    However, in a flash, the disciples found that Qin Xuan disappeared in front of them and could not see any trace, as if he had never appeared.


    But they knew it was no illusion just now. Qin Xuan really came. Now he should go to see the palace master.


    As they guessed, Qin Xuan came to a hall at the moment. In front of him stood a middle-aged figure, which was the thunder Lord.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Qin Xuan arched to Lei Zhu, with an easy-going smile on his face.


    But the thunder Lord waved his hand and said lazily, "come on, with your current status, why salute me."


    Qin Xuan''s expression stagnated there and he was speechless.


    Then the thunder Lord showed a look of interest, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "Why are you looking for me today?"


    "Nothing, just to say goodbye to the previous generation." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Say goodbye?" Lei Zhu''s pupils could not help shrinking, and some thoughts flashed in his heart immediately.


    If you just go to other places in Tianxuan, Qin Xuan doesn''t need to come and tell him unless you leave Tianxuan mainland.


    "I''m going to go to Shura hell. I don''t know when I can return after leaving this time, so I came to say goodbye to my predecessors." Qin Xuan said.


    There are waves in Lord Lei''s heart. Now Qin Xuan has a pivotal position in the nine regions. He specially came to say goodbye to him. Naturally, it is impossible for him to treat him as an elder because he is the Lord of the divine palace.


    Only with this intention, it is enough to move people.


    "If I had been more firm at the beginning, you would have been a disciple of my sun god thunder palace, and I could have followed." He regretted it when he opened his mouth.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan looked stunned. He had forgotten the original thing. Unexpectedly, Lei Lord remembered it. It seems that he is angry.


    "When you leave, take away the gifted disciples of our sun god thunder palace and let them go out to experience." The thunder Lord said.


    "That''s what I mean." Qin Xuan replied that there are some talented disciples in the thunder palace of the great sun god, such as Bai renhan, Yan Mu and others. They must practice better in Shura hell than in the nine regions.


    The two exchanged greetings for a moment, and Qin Xuan left the thunder palace of the sun god.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Away from the fire area, on the flame mountain, in a main hall of the Vulcan palace.


    At this time, there are three figures in the hall, which are the fire Lord, fire Yao Yi and Qin Xuan.


    "When you leave Tianxuan this time, I entrust Yao Yi to you. You should take good care of her." The owner of the fire looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning and said, as if he was explaining a very important thing.


    Qin Xuan and Huo Yao Yi both looked stiff. These words are very ambiguous.


    Huoyao Yi turned her head and stared at the fire owner. However, the fire owner seemed unaware and still looked at Qin Xuan with a smile.


    Yan Qingfeng''s daughter can marry Qin Xuan, so can his daughter. Anyway, I have to try. Maybe it''s successful?


    Feeling the strange color contained in the fire Lord''s eyes, Qin Xuan cried endlessly in his heart, and quickly arched his hands and said, "I remember what the elder told me. There are other elders who want to visit, so I won''t stay here for a long time, so I''ll leave."


    After that, Qin Xuan turned and left, as if he was afraid that the fire Lord would leave him. He didn''t know when to get away at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy wild goose region, above Yanxia mountain.


    On an elegant Pavilion in Luoyan fairy palace, two figures stood leaning against the fence, looking at the scenery in the distance. It was Qin Xuan and Yan Qingfeng.


    "Since you intend to leave, I support your decision, but there are two points to warn you. I hope you will keep them in mind." The wild goose breeze slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes were still looking ahead.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingfeng and said respectfully, "father-in-law, please talk."


    "First, there are too many insidious and despicable people in the world. It''s necessary to guard against others. You should be careful when you act outside. Don''t be calculated by others." Yan Qingfeng said solemnly.


    With Qin Xuan''s current experience, these words don''t have to be said, but the outside world is too big and unpredictable. Even though Qin Xuan has great talent and strong people around him, he still has some worry and can''t help but want to say more.


    When Qin Xuan heard the words of Yan Qingfeng, he couldn''t help but feel warm inside. He nodded seriously and said, "I must keep it in mind."


    "Second, Green rhyme is by your side. Be sure to protect her safety. If she is wrong, I will never forgive you." Yan Qingfeng said again. When he said this, he turned his head and stared at Qin Xuan, looking very dignified.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I will guard Qingyun''s safety with my life. If she dies, I will never live alone." Qin Xuan vowed, with a touch of firm faith in his eyes.


    The wild goose Qingfeng nodded gently and said, "that''s all I have to say. If I''m free, I''ll come back and have a look."


    "Sure." Qin Xuan nodded heavily.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan left the falling wild goose fairy palace.


    Then he went to the sword palace, seal heaven palace, ice palace, sword palace and other temple forces to bid farewell to the masters of the temples one by one.


    Finally, Qin Xuan came to Sanqing mountain.


    After the fall of Zhuge Xuan, Sanqing fairy palace was dissolved, the disciples below the holy land were dismissed, and the elders of the holy land were abolished and reduced to ordinary people.


    It''s a pity that this holy palace force, once known as the holy land of cultivation in the nine regions, has been reduced to a force that no one cares about.


    However, few people know that there are still people practicing in Sanqing fairy palace, and they are still a holy land, with great strength.


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed, and he came to a hall in his breath. He saw a figure in white in front of him practicing, surrounded by powerful Taoist power, making the space tremble slightly.


    Sensing the arrival of Qin Xuan, the figure in white opened his eyes. A smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "here you are."


    "Brother Feng." Qin Xuan shouted. The figure in white was Fengqing.


    Feng Qing is a disciple of Sanqing old man. He has been practicing in Sanqing fairy palace since his youth. He witnessed the glorious period of Sanqing fairy palace with his own eyes. People of practice all over the world came to make a pilgrimage. Such spectacular scenes will be unforgettable in his life.


    Even though the Sanqing fairy palace has declined, he still can''t give up in his heart, so he came here to practice.


    "Are you leaving?" Feng Qing asked. He knew Qin Xuan very well. When he came here to find him, he must be planning to leave Tianxuan continent.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded in response, then looked at Feng Qing with a smile and said, "brother Feng, why don''t you rebuild Sanqing fairy palace and let the nine regions reproduce the scenery of the eight sacred palaces."


    With Feng Qing''s identity and strength, he is fully qualified to make Sanqing fairy palace stand on the top of the nine regions again. In this way, he has not humiliated the reputation of Sanqing old man.


    "No, now nine regions have nine regions of heaven. It''s meaningless to rebuild Sanqing fairy palace." Feng Qing shook his head and said that he knew the master''s idea and wanted to preach to the world so that more practitioners could have the opportunity to improve themselves.


    Now, jiuyu Tianting has been able to do this. There is no need for Sanqing fairy palace to exist. The reconstruction is just to meet his selfish desires.


    "What''s brother Feng''s plan next?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    Feng Qing looked at Qin Xuan and smiled brightly: "when burning old man reshaped my body in the past, he said, let me protect the road for you in the future, and I should fulfill my promise."


    Hearing Feng Qing''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright smile. Brother Feng plans to go to Shura hell with him. Naturally, he can''t be more happy!

 Chapter 2768

    After going to the divine palace forces, Qin Xuan went to the demon domain again and visited the overlords of the demon domain, such as the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan and the golden winged Dapeng clan. Naturally, he also said goodbye to them.


    Of course, he didn''t fall behind in the wasteland. He specially went to the Ferris castle and had a discussion with the wasteland owner for a long time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    On this day, Qin Xuan came to the holy tomb battlefield, and there were many figures standing in front of him. He was a man of practice in the holy tomb battlefield, most of whom came from external forces, but there were not many local practitioners in Tianxuan.


    After all, the holy tomb battlefield was opened once before. At that time, almost all the people who should come in came in. Those who didn''t come in meant that their talent didn''t meet the requirements of the ancient gods, and they still couldn''t come in in the future.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Qin Xuan. Today, Qin Xuan came to the battlefield of the divine tomb and summoned them all. It should be to announce something important.


    Although Qin Xuan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, they have guessed something in their hearts, which is likely to be related to the holy tomb battlefield.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, the sacred tomb battlefield will be closed. If you don''t get the chance, you can only wait until the next time." Qin Xuan said to the people.


    Many people''s eyes were suddenly frozen. Are they going to close the battlefield of the sacred tomb again?


    "How long does Qin Sheng intend to close this time?" A young man looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I don''t know the deadline." Qin Xuan replied faintly, "I will go to Shura hell in a few days, so I will close the battlefield of the divine tomb. I don''t know when I can return to the nine regions again, and I will open it again after I return."


    "This..." the young man''s expression stagnated there, and his face immediately became not very good-looking.


    He thought Qin Xuan just closed the battlefield of the divine tomb for a period of time. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan planned to go to Shura hell. In this way, he really didn''t know when to open it. Maybe he couldn''t open it in the future.


    After all, Shura hell has many enemies.


    At the beginning, Qin Xuan didn''t know how many strong people he killed in the holy tomb battlefield and completely offended those forces. Once they learned that Qin Xuan went to Shura hell, they would never let go easily. No one could predict what would happen at that time.


    "So, has Qin Sheng figured out how to face the forces?" Another man asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and opened his mouth lightly: "at the beginning, forces such as the god temple came to Tianxuan with a high attitude. In order to seize the devouring crystal on me, they wantonly slaughtered the people of Tianxuan. You can see the scene at that time. I went to Shura hell for revenge."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people suddenly trembled for it.


    Qin Xuan said that he went to Shura hell for revenge. The implication was that even if those enemies didn''t trouble him, he would trouble them.


    It can be seen that Qin Xuan always kept the original hatred in mind and never forgot it.


    Now he''s going to take revenge.


    "To gather you here today, in addition to announcing the closure of the sacred tomb battlefield, there is another thing." Qin Xuan then opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "after I return to Shura hell, I will fight with those enemies. I hope you can help me at that time, and I will thank you again in the future."


    All the powerful showed a deep meaning. They naturally understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words and hoped that they would face those enemies with him.


    However, the risk behind this is not small.


    How powerful are the top forces such as Cang temple, Taihua Xianmen, Xuanwu family and Chishen mountain? If they are enemies, I don''t know the consequences.


    It''s good to say that if you win, if you lose, I''m afraid the forces behind you may be destroyed.


    Qin Xuan took a panoramic view of the faces of all the people, but his face was always as calm as water. He didn''t say anything and handed over the decision to them.


    After all, this matter can not be forced. They must help voluntarily.


    "The palace of seven emotions and six desires is willing to advance and retreat with Qin Sheng and face difficulties together." Only a woman''s voice came out. The person who spoke was a beautiful woman. She was wearing a white gauze. Her temperament was ethereal and super dust, like an immortal coming to earth.


    Qin Xuan looked at the woman, not without frost, but another disciple of the seven emotions and six desires palace, the great emperor Xiuwei.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan nodded slightly towards the woman, and some thoughts flashed in his heart. He thought that the palace of seven emotions and six desires had long decided to stand on the same line with him, so the woman spoke openly.


    Otherwise, as a disciple of the realm of the great emperor, she is not qualified to represent the attitude of the palace of seven emotions and six desires. Even if Jing Wushuang is a saint, she has little right to speak in the sect.


    "Qin Sheng, this matter is very important. Can we go back to the strong man of the sect and give Qin Sheng a reply?" A Tianjiao looked at Qin Xuan''s boxing, and his eyes looked very sincere.


    "Naturally." Qin Xuan nodded. He didn''t want them to make a statement now. He just used their mouth to tell those in power behind them.


    Subsequently, the forces Tianjiao retreated to Qin Xuan and left the sacred tomb battlefield one after another.


    "Elder martial brother Qin."


    At this time, a refreshing voice came from the side. Qin Xuan couldn''t help turning his eyes and saw a black robe flashing. It was Lei Ling who came.


    Before, Qin Xuan asked Lei Ling to leave the realm of the king of Xia and come to the battlefield of the divine tomb to practice. This will help him improve his strength and have the opportunity to inherit the inheritance of the gods.


    "How was your practice during this time?" Qin Xuan smiled at Lei Ling and asked.


    "Not bad. I got the inheritance of a Heavenly Master." Lei Leng showed a proud smile on his face. After all, Tianzun inheritance is the most top inheritance.


    "Heaven''s inheritance!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened a little and asked curiously, "who is it?"


    "Thunder punishes heaven." Lei Ling replied.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and a shock color appeared on his face. This guy has even obtained the inheritance of thunder punishment God. He is very lucky.


    Lei punish Tianzun is a strong person under the command of the God King and one of the Dharma protectors. He enjoys a high position in the divine world and belongs to a very powerful Tianzun figure. Otherwise, he will not be reused by the God King.


    Although Qin Xuan knew the background of Lei punishing Tianzun, he didn''t tell Lei Leng directly, otherwise he couldn''t explain how he knew this.


    Qin Xuan patted Lei Ling on the shoulder and said with a smile, "practice well, and your achievements will be very high in the future."


    "I''ll try." Lei Leng nodded heavily, with a touch of firm faith in his eyes. Since he has been inherited by Lei punishing Tianzun, he must strive to practice in the future and become a strong person at the same level as Lei punishing Tianzun.


    Then Qin Xuan separated from Lei Ling and walked alone in a direction.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. His eyes turned to a void. Then he saw a young figure coming out from there and looking directly at him, as if he had come for him.


    Seeing the young man, Qin Xuan''s face became strange. Unexpectedly, it was this guy. Is it a coincidence?

 Chapter 2769

    The young figure that appeared in front of Qin Xuan was the most dazzling person in the nine domain Taoist war, Luochi.


    At first, after the end of the Dao war, Qin Xuan deliberately caught up with Luo Chi and wanted to make a friend with him. However, Luo Chi''s attitude was very cold. He had no idea of making friends with Qin Xuan and left directly.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan looked at Luo Chi with a smile and asked. Luo Chi appeared in front of him at the moment, obviously looking for him.


    "Are you going to Shura hell?" Rocchi asked instead.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Luo Chi was suddenly silent. A moment later, his face said unnaturally, "if you don''t mind, can you take me with you?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Is that why?


    He thought Luochi had changed his mind and planned to make friends with him. Unexpectedly, he asked him for help.


    Although the plane door of Tianxuan continent is open, not everyone can go to Shura hell. At least they can reach the holy land, otherwise they can''t bear the power of chaotic planes.


    Those emperors and Tianjiao who came from the outside world were brought by saints in their respective forces, and they couldn''t come by themselves.


    "It''s not difficult. I can take you to Shura hell." Qin Xuan nodded and said that for him, it was really just a trivial matter.


    "Thank you." Luo Chi replied, then turned and left.


    Qin Xuan''s expression is directly dull there. Is it so direct?


    "Wait a minute." Qin Xuan looked at Luo Chi''s back and suddenly said.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Luochi stopped, frowned and seemed to hesitate, but then he looked back at Qin Xuan and asked, "what else do you want?"


    "I only ask two questions and never say more." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    He knew this guy''s personality clearly. He was alone and didn''t want to have any unnecessary contact with others unless he asked for something, but he could understand Luochi''s arrogant character.


    After all, he is the owner of the holy body of all souls. He has no three souls. This character is born. Only after going through some things the day after tomorrow will his character change.


    Luo Chi''s eyes showed a look of thinking, and then replied, "you helped me. I answered your question. From then on, we are clear and don''t owe each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan was speechless for a while, so he didn''t want to owe him a favor?


    However, Qin Xuan''s character was excellent. He soon recovered his peace of mind. As nothing had happened, he looked at Luochi and asked, "first question, what are you going to Shura hell for?"


    "Practice." Luo Chi said faintly.


    "If I need your help in the future, will you agree?" Qin Xuan asked again, looking at Luo Chi with dignified eyes, as if he attached great importance to his answer.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s question, Luo Chi looked a little sluggish. He seemed to feel a little surprised. Qin Xuan''s cultivation was far above him, and there were many strong people around him. Would he need his help?


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking at himself all the time, he didn''t look like a joke. Luo Chi replied, "if there is really that day, I will promise."


    Seeing Luo Chi''s promise, Qin Xuan burst out a bright smile on his face and said in a clear voice, "remember your promise and don''t go back on finding you in the future."


    Luochi nodded gently, then turned and left here.


    Looking at the figure of Luochi leaving, Qin Xuan showed a meaningful look in his eyes. Although today''s Luochi is only the cultivation of the great emperor, it gives him a very extraordinary feeling. Unlike any Tianjiao he met in the past, it may have something to do with Luochi''s constitution.


    This person''s future must be unusual.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the sky above xiangtian palace, there were many Taoist figures standing here, including human Tianjiao and demon Tianjiao, all with extraordinary temperament.


    Among those figures, there are not only people from the nine regions, but also some people from the boundless sea, such as ye Tian''s brother and sister, Li mubai, Hou Sheng and Jiang fengjue.


    Of course, there is Tianjiao of yuntianxian mansion led by Dongfang mausoleum.


    They are gathered here at the moment because Qin Xuan plans to go to Shura hell today. They will go with Qin Xuan.


    Before that, Qin Xuan had sent the news of his leaving today to Xihua temple, which informed the strong on the other side of the boundless sea that if anyone was willing to go to Shura hell, they would go together today.


    In addition, Qin Xuan also ordered to lift the ban on Donghuang island and allow them to leave Donghuang island.


    There are two reasons for Qin Xuan''s arrangement.


    On the one hand, the situation of boundless sea has been stable, and the ruling power of Xihua temple is unshakable. Even if those people on Donghuang island are released, they can''t turn over much wind and waves. Once they have any disobedience, the end will be very miserable.


    On the other hand, Donghuang Hao is still on Donghuang island. Now he plans to leave Shura hell. It''s time to release Donghuang Hao, otherwise he will stay on Donghuang island all the time, and it will be difficult for him to make great achievements in his practice.


    At the beginning, he let Dong huanghao die in the hope that he would make contributions to the jiuxuan star region in the future and atone for his achievements. Naturally, it is impossible to limit his growth.


    "When are you going to leave?" Feng Qing looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd. He seemed to be looking for someone, but he didn''t find the person. He replied, "wait for another person."


    "Wait for someone?" Feng Qing''s eyes are full of doubts. Who is Qin Xuan waiting for?


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others also looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously, but they didn''t ask. When the man arrived, they naturally knew who it was.


    After some time, a green shirt figure came from a distance, but came to the crowd in the blink of an eye. He looked at Qin Xuan and said with a slight apology: "sorry, I''m late."


    It was Rocchi who came.


    "It''s him!" Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others looked at Luochi in surprise. They naturally remembered Luochi and showed their amazing talent in the nine domain Taoist war, which left a very deep impression on them.


    It turned out that he was the one Qin Xuan wanted to wait for.


    "No harm." Qin Xuan waved his hand, then turned and looked at xiangtian palace. There were many figures standing there.


    I saw that almost all of them were leaders of the major forces in the nine regions, such as Tianji old man, Ouyang Huang, Lei Zhu, Feng Xinghe and so on.


    Of course, there are Qin Xuan''s relatives, Ximen Guyan, Zhuge Shiyu, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin standing there.


    Qin Xuan left today. They came to see him off.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back as soon as I leave today. When I''ve laid a foundation in Shura hell, I''ll send someone to pick you up to practice." Qin Xuan said to those people.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait for your good news in jiuyu." Tianji old man responded with a kind smile on his face.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at Qin Lei and mu Shuixin again. Before he could speak, Qin Lei took the lead in saying, "don''t say anything. We''ll take care of ourselves."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan immediately felt a warm feeling in his heart and nodded gently to Qin Lei: "the child will come back as soon as possible."


    "Go." Qin Lei waved his hand, and there was a ray of tears shining from the depths of his eyes.


    Then Qin Xuan bowed down to the second old man. For a long time, he looked up at the sky and said, "let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan burst into a dazzling space and left directly.


    Then the rest of the figures around also released their breath one after another, turned into countless streamers, swept through the space and shot away towards the sky dome!

 Chapter 2770

    In the central area of Shura hell, on a void, there was suddenly a bright Shenhua diffuse out, and the terrible power of the avenue shrouded the space, resulting in an extremely terrible scene.


    A moment later, I saw many Taoist figures emerging one after another in the Shenhua. They were all outstanding in temperament, magnificent, and strong in cultivation. Most of them were saints, and there were not many figures in the imperial realm.


    These figures are the people who came from the nine regions of Tianxuan continent, such as Qin Xuan.


    "Back." Many people look down and can''t help feeling.


    When the forces of heaven in junior high school came to Tianxuan city and destroyed the Tianxuan temple, they would be difficult to survive if Taisheng Zhenjun had not been prepared to transmit them to other places at the first time.


    After many years, they came back here.


    The accounts of those years should be settled now.


    "Where are you going next?" Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan and asked, as if he was dominated by Qin Xuan''s opinions.


    "Now our goal is too big. First disperse and go to different forces, and then make plans." Qin Xuan said.


    Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you plan to rebuild the Tianxuan temple? I''m afraid it''s still a pile of ruins."


    "No reconstruction." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others are stunned. Qin Xuan doesn''t plan to rebuild Tianxuan temple?


    So how do you get revenge?


    Qin Xuan glanced at them. He seemed to guess what they thought and smiled: "this time, naturally, it''s not the same as before. It''s meaningless to rebuild Tianxuan temple in Shura hell. I''m going to build a new temple in Zhongxing heaven."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone was shocked. There was a ray of excitement in their eyes. Did they go directly to Zhongxing heaven to build a holy palace?


    I feel very excited when I think about it.


    However, if the new temple is established in zhongxingtian, I''m afraid the forces such as the temple of heaven and Taihua Xianmen will immediately flee. At that time, the pressure they face is not ordinary.


    "This is just my preliminary idea. Don''t act rashly for the time being. It''s not too late to start after everything is ready." Qin Xuan said, and everyone nodded one after another. This matter really needs to be cautious. We must not act rashly, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "Some people follow me to Duan''s." Duan Chengtian looked at the crowd and said. At this time, Gongsun Ji immediately echoed: "Gongsun aristocratic family can also go to a group of people."


    "So can the mocogu." Gu Jiuge said.


    After that, several voices came out. The people who spoke came from the great forces of Shura hell. They have a deep foundation in Shura hell. It''s natural to take in some people temporarily.


    Soon Qin Xuan made an arrangement to divide the crowd into several teams and go to different forces to wait for his news at any time.


    Qin Xuan and Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao are in the same team. They go to Duan with Duan Chengtian.


    Then the crowd shot in different directions, and soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eastern part of Shura hell, Duan family.


    In a main hall, Duan Zhu sits at the top. Below him are later generations such as Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and Chu Feng. Of course, some of Duan''s core elders are also here.


    "Qin Xuan, Duan owes you a great favor about the Xiawang boundary. He will try his best to repay you in the future." Duan Zhu looked at Qin Xuan and thanked him. His eyes looked very sincere.


    "You''re too outspoken to say that, elder." Qin Xuan waved his hand. Duan helped him a lot. Helping Duan Chengtian find the crystal of reincarnation is what he should do. There is no need for Duan to return anything.


    Although Qin Xuan said so, Duan Zhu was still very grateful to him. After all, the crystal of reincarnation is Duan''s treasure, and its value is unmatched by anything.


    "I heard that you plan to build Tianxuan temple in zhongxingtian?" Duan Zhu suddenly asked.


    "I do have this plan." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "now when we return to Shura hell, we have to lay a solid foundation here in addition to revenge. In that case, we might as well go directly to Zhongxing heaven."


    The reason why Tianxuan temple was built in Shura hell at the beginning is that the foundation of Tianxuan temple is weak, there are few Holy Land figures, and they can''t have a foothold in Zhongxing heaven.


    But now the situation is different. There are not many forces at the holy land level on their side, and there are also many top saints, who are fully qualified to build forces in Zhongxing heaven.


    Duan Zhu took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan had such a firm determination, some of which exceeded his expectations.


    "No matter what decision you make, Duan will always try his best to help, even against the God Temple." Duan zhulang said, with a heroic meaning in his tone.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said that Duan had stood on the same front with him from the beginning and repeatedly sent strong men to help him out. He had no doubt about duanzhu''s words.


    A few days later, Qin Xuan came to Xitian city and specially came to meet the leader of Cangtian Pavilion.


    On the 81st floor of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion, there are two figures in it. It is song ran and Qin Xuan who are the leaders of the Tibetan heaven Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan has informed song ran that he plans to go to zhongxingtian to build Tianxuan temple. He hopes that Cangtian Pavilion will be on his side at that time.


    Then song ran was silent, obviously hesitating in his heart.


    After all, this matter is no small matter. Once Cangtian Pavilion stands in line, it will not be a small fight, but a real war, which may even be destroyed.


    Qin Xuan looked at Song ran calmly and didn''t bother.


    He had a good relationship with song Yue, so he always had a good feeling for the Tibetan Pavilion and came here specially. However, this matter is related to the life and death of countless people in the Tibetan Pavilion. If song ran doesn''t want to get involved, he won''t blame each other.


    Song ran thought for a long time. Finally, he had a decision in his heart. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "I have a word. I don''t know what to say."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say it, Lord song."


    "If Cangtian Pavilion is willing to stand on the same line with Tianxuan temple, what can Tianxuan Temple give in return?" Song Yanshen asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. Song Ran''s problem is very direct, but he doesn''t mind. If Tianxuan temple can''t give enough return, then Cangtian Pavilion is naturally unwilling to take risks. It''s human nature.


    "If Cangtian Pavilion is willing to fight for Tianxuan temple, in the future, Cangtian Pavilion will also stand in zhongxingtian." Qin Xuan said calmly, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    Song ran suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes, stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "is Qin Sheng serious?"


    "No empty words." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Well, Cangtian Pavilion is willing to advance and retreat with Tianxuan temple." Song ran opened his mouth heavily, with a look of incomparable dignity on his face. This is the most important decision he has made since he became the leader of the pavilion, which will directly determine the future of Cangtian Pavilion.


    If someone invited him, he could not agree, but if the person was Qin Xuan, he had to think carefully.


    After all, Qin Xuan has created too many miracles and turned the impossibility into possibility again and again. He is stronger than Cangqin, Dan Taiyang and other top demons. All of them were killed by him alone, which is enough to see how terrible his luck is.


    Moreover, there are many strong guards around Qin Xuan. If Cangtian Pavilion misses this opportunity, it will never get his trust in the future.


    After weighing again and again, he decided to gamble once and put the hope of the rise of Cangtian Pavilion on this talented young man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the Cangtian Pavilion, Qin Xuan went to some forces that had made friends with him before, such as Huaxian hall, yuqingtian and Tianlong Shenzong.


    After a conversation, they all agreed to fight for Tianxuan temple.


    Now the power behind Qin Xuan is very powerful, which is far from the original Tianxuan temple. Moreover, their descendants went to the battlefield of the divine tomb to practice. Some people have received the inheritance of the gods, which is also regarded as the favor of Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan finds them to help, so he should naturally lend a helping hand.


    After helping this time, if you want to ask Qin Xuan in the future, you can also open your mouth.


    Finally, Qin Xuan returned to Duan''s family.


    His visits these days can be described as fruitful. He has attracted many allies. They are all powerful forces with deep knowledge. Although they are inferior to those top forces in the sky of BOC, they add up to a force that can not be underestimated.


    As for those forces he did not visit in person, it was up to them to decide. If they were willing to do it, they would naturally benefit in the future. It didn''t matter if they didn''t want to do it.


    In a large hall, Qin Xuan took out the Tai Chi Liangyi realm, stretched out his palm, and poured a powerful spiritual force into the mirror. A moment later, the mirror lit up an extremely dazzling brilliance. He saw that those brilliance gradually solidified and turned into an old virtual shadow, which was the real king of Taisheng.


    "Zhenjun." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Have you handled everything over there?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked.


    "Almost. You can do it at any time." Qin Xuan nodded. Taisheng Zhenjun had already left Tianxuan, but he was not in Shura hell, but in Zhongxing heaven to inquire about the movement there.


    "There''s not much movement here in Zhongxing sky. I don''t know you''ve come." Taisheng Zhenjun replied.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. After they came to Shura hell, they acted very low-key. The people they came into contact with were trustworthy and would not disclose their news.


    As for other external forces who know they have left Tianxuan, even if they are unwilling to fight for them, they will not leak it to their enemies. That would be too mean.


    "If your side is ready, you can give orders." Taisheng Zhenjun said again, "come directly to the former site of leiyuan palace."


    Taisheng Zhenjun discussed with Qin Xuan and decided to build Tianxuan temple on the former site of leiyuan palace. Since then, leiyuan palace and Tianxuan temple have been combined into one.


    "Three days later, set off for zhongxingtian!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dazzling edge. He wanted to return the original blood debt to those forces one by one!

 Chapter 2771

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed in a flash.


    When the third day came, powerful figures stood over Duan''s palace, each looking awe inspiring and revealing a sense of heroism.


    Today, they will kill Zhongxing heaven.


    The hatred of that year will be recovered little by little.


    The people in front are Qin Xuan and Duan Zhu. They want to build Tianxuan temple in zhongxingtian. Those enemies are bound to find trouble before they know it. Therefore, their forces must be strong enough.


    Duan plans to send more than half of his strength this time, and all the top saints go to zhongxingtian, including two eighth level figures and Duan Zhu.


    This is the first time they have taken the initiative to attack, and their momentum must be taken out.


    "Let''s go." Duan Zhu looked at Qin Xuan and said that although he was the patriarch of Duan family and his cultivation was far above Qin Xuan, everyone in this operation was mainly Qin Xuan, and he was willing to obey Qin Xuan''s orders.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, moved his mind, sent the news to the people of other forces and set off for zhongxingtian.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan, Duan Zhu and others released strong breath one after another, tearing the space and walking, just like a large army on an expedition, with great momentum.


    Duan''s crowd below saw the spectacular scene above, and they all set off waves in their hearts. However, their eyes twinkled with excitement and excitement.


    Although the inside information of Zhonghang Tianzhu forces is very terrible, now their power can not be underestimated. I don''t know what the result will be when they collide for the first time.


    Which is stronger or weaker, you don''t know until you touch it.


    For a time, Shura hell set off a huge storm. Duan family, Gongsun family, mokegu family, Tibetan heaven Pavilion, nine celestial kingdom, seven emotions and six desires palace, Huaxian Hall... Many powerful forces sent a large number of strong people to the same destination, which is Zhongxing heaven.


    Before that, there had never been such a huge movement.


    This day is destined to be recorded in the history of Shura hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xitianyu, xitiancheng, Xiaoxitian temple.


    In the main hall, two eminent monks were seen sitting on a futon. The color of their cassocks was different. One wore a red cassock and the other wore a white cassock.


    The faces of the two eminent monks were quiet and serene, their hands were folded, and their mouths were chanting words, as if they were reciting Buddhist scriptures. Behind them, there were dazzling six color Buddha lights, revealing a divine temperament, as if detached from everything.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the two eminent monks.


    The eminent monk in red cassock is abbot Jingxuan, while the one in white cassock is abbot Jingxuan''s younger martial brother, master Jingxu.


    At this time, master Jingxu suddenly opened his eyes. A strange light flashed in his deep eyes. He seemed to feel something. He muttered to himself, "it''s going to be windy in the middle of the sky."


    "This is the general trend and cannot be stopped." Abbot Jingxuan said, but his eyes were still closed and continued to chant.


    "Is it the general trend?" Master Jingxu''s eyes seemed a little confused, as if there was a fog in front of him, which covered his sight and couldn''t see the variables of the future.


    At the beginning, Qin Xuan came to Xiaoxitian temple and wanted to meet the God. He committed the ring of lies and deceived Qin Xuan, but he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. After all, the Buddha should have been detached, but ask about the things of the world. Only in this way can he really achieve six purity.


    But something happened later, which gradually confirmed that his idea was wrong.


    The door of Tianxuan''s continental plane was opened, and various forces invaded Tianxuan, slaughtered wantonly and plundered opportunities. This has nothing to do with Buddhism, but God Zun came to Tianxuan personally and stood on the opposite side of various forces to extricate Tianxuan.


    This means that shenzun is also on the side of Qin Xuan.


    Now, Qin Xuan returns to Shura hell and kills Zhongxing heaven together with various forces. The momentum is like a rainbow, which forms a strong contrast with the passive scene in the past, and the situation has been dramatically reversed.


    From this point of view, it also proved that his original idea was wrong.


    "Amitabha, the past has passed. You don''t have to worry about it. If you look forward, there will be more wonderful scenery." A voice came from abbot Jingxuan''s mouth. This sentence seemed to be for Jingxu.


    When Jingxu heard this, he looked sluggish. Then his eyes showed a color of enlightenment, as if he had been awakened. He folded his hands and said, "goodness, if you don''t read the past, you will live up to the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongxingtian, the former site of leiyuan palace.


    At that time, Taihua immortal sect and many forces came to leiyuan palace to raze leiyuan palace to the ground, but unexpectedly, Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly came and wiped out all the powerful forces without sparing anyone.


    After that, leiyuan palace was dissolved, and all elders and disciples left separately. No one knew their whereabouts.


    Today''s leiyuan palace is a pile of ruins, without a complete temple and pavilion. The space seems to be filled with a faint sense of killing, which witnessed the war that year.


    After the dissolution of leiyuan palace, many forces came with anger and destroyed everything here to vent their anger.


    At this time, above the ruins of leiyuan palace, I saw a figure sitting there to practice. It was an old man, wearing a black Taoist robe, with fairy demeanor and super dust temperament.


    It''s as if he''s sitting there with the real world, but he doesn''t seem to dominate it.


    When some passers-by saw the figure above the ruins, they couldn''t help but freeze there, and their eyes were full of wonder. Who was the old man?


    "Leiyuan palace has been destroyed for many years. What is he doing there? Practice?" Someone whispered, puzzled.


    Where can''t you practice? Why do you come here? Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?


    If the enemy of leiyuan palace finds him, I''m afraid he will be regarded as the remaining evil of leiyuan palace and killed directly. What a pity.


    Among these people, one of them stared at the old man''s figure tightly with his eyes and recalled quickly in his mind. There was an intuition in his heart. It seemed that he had seen this person before, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    At one moment, the man''s memory stayed on a scene, which was the scene of Taihua Xianmen and other forces killing leiyuan palace. Finally, Taisheng Zhenjun appeared and wiped out all those people with supreme magic power.


    At that time, he stood in the distance and witnessed everything with his own eyes.


    In front of me, the figure of the old man practicing on the ruins is nine points similar to that of Taisheng Zhenjun. This is the former site of leiyuan palace. Ordinary people can''t step here at all. This will bring death to themselves. Only idiots will do this.


    On the whole, the identity of the old man is ready to come out.


    "He is... Too Shengzhen Jun!" The man gave a cry of surprise, with an indescribable shock in his voice.


    As soon as the man reminded, all the people around looked sluggish, stared at the old figure, and their hearts beat violently.


    Is the old man too holy and true?


    There seems to be no second person except him.


    After years of hiding in the old palace, what did they really want to do?


    Are you trying to tell those enemies that he''s back?


    "Taisheng Zhenjun''s strength is extremely terrible. It is said that he can compete with the Ninth level characters. Now he comes back, I''m afraid he''s going to avenge his enemies." A man murmured.


    "Indeed." The surrounding crowd nodded one after another, which is a great possibility.


    After all, in those days, Taisheng Zhenjun once entered Taihua immortal gate alone and retreated, and then wiped out many powerful saints and strong men. With his terrible strength, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Even if the Heaven Temple and Taihua immortal gate know that he is here and send someone to hunt him down, they may not be able to get any benefits. They are likely to return in vain.


    It is with this confidence that Taisheng Zhenjun dares to sit here and practice alone.


    Although taishengzhenjun closed his eyes, the actions of those people were all in his perception. He did nothing. It doesn''t matter that the news was spread. Since he came here, he was ready to face all the consequences.


    At the moment, he sat here quietly waiting for Qin Xuan and them to come.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came here. Some of them passed by inadvertently. Most of them heard the wind and came here to investigate.


    When they saw that Taisheng Zhenjun was really there, they were shocked. At the same time, they had a strong premonition that the balance of BOC had been quiet for so many years, and they were afraid that there would be another bloody storm.


    In the heaven realm, one of the eight realms of China travel, there are many figures in the temple of heaven, and the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    Cangzhenshi sat on the throne, his face looked very gloomy, as if he had learned some bad news.


    Just now someone came to report that Taisheng Zhenjun appeared and practiced there on the ruins of leiyuan palace.


    Others may not know what Taisheng Zhenjun meant, but he didn''t know.


    When he was in the nine regions, he personally destroyed xiangtian palace and buried countless xiangtian palace disciples. Now Taisheng Zhenjun appears, I''m afraid he wants revenge.


    "The Lord of the temple, since he is too holy, he might as well take this opportunity to catch him and never suffer again." An elder looked at Cangzhen Shi and said.


    "You can catch it if you want?" Cang Zhenshi glanced at the elder and couldn''t get out of the ninth step. Who is sure to keep Taisheng?


    Maybe he''ll kill him.


    "This..." the elder looked stiff and then said, "if we join hands with other forces, the odds of victory will be greater. A ninth rank can''t catch him. If two or three go out, can he escape from heaven?"


    Cang Zhenshi was silent, and what the other party said was reasonable. However, it was not his word to send out nine rank characters.


    Although he is the Lord of the God Temple, he has no absolute right to speak. After all, his strength is not the most powerful in the God Temple. Unless the God Temple is really threatened, those ancestors will not easily listen to his orders.


    Last time, Cang Yu was invited to Tianxuan continent by him, but he was seriously injured. He is still in retreat and recuperation. It is as difficult as heaven to ask them to do it again!

 Chapter 2772

    The news that Taisheng Zhenjun appeared in leiyuan palace spread like the wind in the middle of the sky. Many forces were shocked, especially those who had shot at the nine regions.


    Taisheng Zhenjun, are you here for revenge?


    Instead of waiting to die, the forces immediately sent people to leiyuan palace to inquire about the news there. First of all, they should know what Taisheng Zhenjun wants to do.


    At the same time, many forces began to contact secretly. In case Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly came to the door, they could also help, so as not to be unprepared.


    While the various forces were busy, in the marginal area of Wanzong territory, a dazzling Avenue divine light was suddenly released, breaking the boundary of space, and then I saw many figures falling in the middle sky.


    The leading young man was dressed in white, with long hair flying in the wind. He was handsome, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his whole body revealed an unparalleled temperament. It was Qin Xuan.


    This line of figures is exactly Qin Xuan, Duan Zhu and other people who came from Shura hell.


    "Go directly to leiyuan palace." Qin Xuan glanced at the surrounding crowd and opened his mouth. Then he stepped out and directly shuttled through the space to leave.


    "Boom..."


    Powerful Daowei swept out, shaking the world. After a moment, many figures in the space completely disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    On the ruins of leiyuan palace, Taisheng Zhenjun still sat there safely, with white hair spread over his shoulders and his eyes closed, as if he were indifferent to everything around him.


    At this time, not far from leiyuan palace, many figures were watching there. Some of them were busy, while others were spies sent by major forces to monitor the movements of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    But so far, Taisheng Zhenjun has done nothing but sit there and practice, which makes them feel a little uneasy. Naturally, Taisheng Zhenjun can''t really practice and is likely to be waiting for something.


    If so, what is he waiting for?


    As time passed by, more and more people came to this space, but it was unusually quiet. No one dared to speak loudly. Naturally, they were afraid of disturbing taishengzhenjun.


    Although Taisheng Zhenjun sat there and didn''t move, his thoughts shrouded the vast space, and the look on all his faces was clear at a glance under his peep.


    He knew that the people of the major forces had arrived, hid in the crowd and monitored his movements, but he did not expel them, because this was the result he wanted.


    He came here in person to build momentum for Tianxuan temple.


    At this moment, almost all zhongxingtian forces are looking here. They will jointly witness the standing of Tianxuan temple in zhongxingtian.


    At one moment, Taisheng Zhenjun sensed that many powerful breath were approaching this way. His tightly closed eyes finally opened, revealing a dazzling edge in the vicissitudes of life. The time has come!


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s body floated up and stood proudly on the void. When the crowd in the distance saw his actions, their looks changed, and their hearts fluctuated.


    Finally moved. What''s he going to do next?


    However, at the moment when they gave birth to this idea, countless powerful breath swept from a distance and directly covered the space, which shocked the vast crowd and looked over there one after another. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    A moment later, some figures appeared in their sight and shot towards this side with great speed and momentum.


    When they saw the person in front, some people couldn''t help but freeze their eyes there. Then they finally reacted and said, "Qin Xuan!"


    After those voices came out, more and more people noticed that the young man in white in the front was making waves in his heart. Was that Qin Xuan?


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t stay in zhongxingtian for long, he only came when the eye of God opened, but some major events happened later were related to him. Therefore, Qin Xuan''s name is thunderous in zhongxingtian, and few people don''t know it.


    As far as they know, Qin Xuan is the leader of the Tianxuan temple, and he has the crystal of the devouring of peerless gods. The forces such as the temple of heaven and Taihua immortal gate have gone down several times to seize the crystal of the devouring on him.


    Now Qin Xuan took people to kill zhongxingtian. Aren''t you afraid that the devouring crystal will be robbed?


    Most of them are ordinary practitioners. Their knowledge of Qin Xuan is limited to those rumors. Naturally, they don''t know what Qin Xuan did to various forces in Tianxuan mainland before.


    If they knew, they wouldn''t be surprised that Qin Xuan came to zhongxingtian.


    When Qin Xuan and others appeared, those spies hiding in the crowd immediately sent news to the forces behind them.


    Soon, a response came from there, asking them to stay there, follow up the follow-up developments, and report the news of Qin Xuan and others at any time.


    But in an instant, Qin Xuan came to Taisheng Zhenjun and said, "Zhenjun."


    "Zhenjun."


    Duan Chengtian, Chu Feng and others also saluted Taisheng Zhenjun one after another. In their hearts, they all respected Taisheng Zhenjun very much. Not only because of his strong strength, but also because of what he had done before, they dared to compete with various forces with their own strength. Such courage is very admirable.


    "Yes." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly to the people, then looked at Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "you are the leader of Tianxuan divine palace. Come and announce."


    Qin Xuan naturally understood the meaning of Taisheng Zhenjun, glanced at the crowd in the distance, and said in a loud voice: "from today on, Tianxuan temple will be rebuilt in leiyuan palace. The forces that used to attack Tianxuan temple can reduce the punishment if they come to apologize within three days, otherwise, Tianxuan Temple will visit in the future!"


    The sound fell and the vast space was silent.


    Countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air, and their faces were filled with horror, as if they had heard some incredible words.


    Qin Xuan publicly announced that the Tianxuan temple would be rebuilt at the former site of leiyuan palace, and asked the forces that used to attack the Tianxuan temple to apologize within three days, otherwise they would visit in the future.


    Everyone knows that the visit in Qin Xuan''s mouth can''t be a real visit, but to start with them.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the spies of the major forces were very restless. As expected, they really came back for revenge.


    Qin Xuan announced it in front of so many people, which shows how strong his determination is. It also indirectly proves that the power in Qin Xuan''s hand must be very strong, otherwise he would not dare to make such wild remarks.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they immediately spread the news to the forces behind them.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care what those people thought. He just wanted to tell everyone that Tianxuan temple came for revenge this time. None of the forces that attacked them at the beginning wanted to run away.


    "Start building." Qin Xuan said.


    As the voice fell, many figures stepped out and waved their palms at the same time. Terrible divine lights swept away towards the ruins below. Everywhere the divine light passed, the ruins turned into nothingness.


    Then their palms continued to condense array patterns and cast complex arrays in the space. A strong array breath spread out and shrouded the boundless void.


    These people are obviously array masters, and everyone''s accomplishments have entered the holy land. They can build palaces quickly by themselves.


    "Irrelevant people will disperse immediately." Chu Feng glanced at the crowd in the distance and said coldly. Since the news has been spread, it is naturally unnecessary to leave these people behind.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s voice, the crowd all looked frightened and did not dare to stay. They left in different directions, and the spies of the major forces naturally left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The temple of heaven is a magnificent and magnificent temple.


    A middle-aged man in Chinese clothes was sitting on the throne with a very gloomy face. This middle-aged man was cangzhenshi. Just now, he got the news from leiyuan palace.


    Qin Xuan wants to rebuild the Tianxuan temple in zhongxingtian and asks the forces who made the move to apologize. Such remarks are arrogant and arrogant.


    He once walked out of the real existence of gods in the temple of heaven. Let alone invincible in the middle of heaven. Even looking at Shura hell and nine continents, which force can be comparable to the temple of heaven?


    Qin Xuan had the face to ask them to apologize. Who did he think he was?


    Gods?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Someone." Cang Zhenshi gave a cold drink outside the hall.


    But in a flash, a figure flashed into the hall, bowed down and asked, "what''s the order of the hall Lord?"


    "Immediately send a letter to Taisheng Xianmen, Xuanwu clan and other forces, and let their clan leaders come to discuss major issues." Cang Zhenshi ordered.


    "Yes." The man answered and immediately withdrew from the hall.


    After the man left, cangzhenshi showed a deep meaning in his eyes, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he released a divine brilliance, incomparably dazzling, and his body gradually became blurred and finally disappeared.


    The deepest part of the temple of heaven is on a fairy mountain surrounded by clouds.


    A white haired old man in a dark robe is closing his eyes, with crane hair and childlike face. He has a fairy spirit. There is no breath on his body, just like an ordinary old man, but he gives people a sense of the unity of heaven and man, which is unfathomable.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the space around the old man seems to form an independent boundary. All auras in the boundary flow according to a specific law, turn into a vortex, and finally pour into the old man''s body.


    At one moment, a wave suddenly came out of the space behind the old man. A middle-aged figure stepped out of the void, impressively Cangzhen world.


    "Lao Zu." Cang Zhenshi bowed to the white haired old man and looked quite respectful without the slightest airs of the hall Lord.


    Even though he is the Lord of the temple of heaven, he must keep a low attitude in front of the figure in front of him, just because the other party is a nine level figure. Although he is only separated by one realm, his strength is very different!

 Chapter 2773

    There are four ancestors in the Cang temple, each of whom is a ninth level figure. Cang Ying is one of them, and the white haired old man cangzhenshi sees at the moment is another ancestor named cangjing.


    Among the four ancestors, Cang Ying was the youngest and lived for more than 60000 years. Cangjing was older. As for the other two ancestors, they had been closed for many years and wanted to explore the avenue. Cangzhen could not see them at all.


    Cang Mo was seriously injured in the nine regions and could not do it again. Therefore, Cang Zhenshi had no choice but to invite Cang Jing.


    Cangjing slowly opened his eyes. There was a touch of unfathomable meaning in his turbid eyes, as if he had seen through the right and wrong in the world, and really kept his mind as calm as water. Nothing could shake his state of mind.


    "What''s up?" Cangjing asked, but turned his back to cangzhenshi.


    "I''ve encountered some small troubles. Some forces want to deal with the temple. I don''t know if my grandfather can suppress it." Cangzhen Shi replied with a tone of supplication.


    "Since it''s a little trouble, why ask me to do it." Cang Jing asked, "do you think I don''t need to practice? As long as the temple is in trouble, I need to solve it?"


    Although cangjing''s tone was calm, it contained a faint anger, which immediately changed cangzhenshi''s face. He quickly explained: "my grandfather misunderstood, I didn''t mean to."


    "Make it clear what it is." Cangjing said faintly. He knew in his heart that cangzhenshi must have encountered intractable problems, otherwise it would be impossible to come here to see him.


    Not long ago, when Cang Mo came out of the mountain, he came back from a serious injury. There was some speculation in his heart that the trouble he encountered this time might have something to do with the last time.


    Cangzhenshi was silent for a moment and then said, "before, the temple went to Tianxuan to plunder and devour the crystal. It was about to succeed, but unexpectedly, a mysterious man appeared and hurt the old ancestor. The temple reluctantly withdrew from Tianxuan."


    "Now, those people have come to zhongxingtian and want to avenge what happened."


    "So, are they strong?" Cangjing asked with a frown.


    "Although there are some forces involved, it''s not enough to be afraid, but one person is quite tricky. He has eight levels of peak cultivation and can summon separation. We have no way to take him, so we have to ask Lao Zu to come forward and catch him." Cang Zhenshi said respectfully.


    "Summon separation?" A wisp of strange light appeared in cangjing''s eyes. It seems that the man has extraordinary understanding and can understand such a powerful magic power.


    "The last time Cang Mo came out of the mountain, he was to deal with this man." Cangjing asked faintly.


    Cang Zhenshi looked at cangjing in surprise, as if he didn''t expect that he could guess, and then truthfully replied, "it''s really him."


    "Although some people have great power, it is not difficult for him to control others." Cang Jing said slowly, "except him, others must not be able to pose a threat to the temple. Why let me do it."


    Cang Zhenshi''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Did he refuse him?


    "Keeping that man is a disaster after all. It is likely to harm the descendants of the temple in the future. If you can get rid of him, there will be no more trouble in the future." Cang Zhenshi continues to speak and doesn''t seem to want to give up easily.


    He had a strong intention to kill Taisheng Zhenjun. He provoked the God Temple in public several times, and his hands were stained with the blood of many people in the God Temple. He must make Taisheng Zhenjun pay for this account.


    At this time, cangjing slowly turned around, looked at cangzhenshi with calm eyes, and said, "as the Lord of Cang temple, you decide the size of Cang temple. We have never asked about it, but now we have caused such trouble. Let''s finish it. You are a little incompetent as the Lord of Cang temple."


    Although cangjing''s tone was not heavy, as if he had an ordinary conversation, cangzhenshi couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to refute.


    Just because cangjing is telling the truth.


    When you reach cangjing, unless it is a disaster that endangers the foundation of the Cang temple, there is no need to ask about the affairs of the Cang temple. If you ask him, it means that the temple Lord is incompetent.


    After all, the inside information of the temple of heaven is more powerful than any power of zhongxingtian. This can''t solve the trouble. What''s the use of asking the Lord of the temple?


    Why don''t you change someone.


    "Cang Mo has done it before. This time the trouble will be solved by yourself." Cang Jing said faintly, "if it can''t be solved, I think you can abdicate. Come with me and concentrate on practice in the future. Let the capable person take the post of the Lord of the temple."


    Hearing this, Cangzhen Shi''s eyes shot a sharp edge. Who is capable?


    Does that mean he''s incompetent?


    If Cang Jing''s words just now are more implicit, then this sentence can be said to be very direct.


    If Cang Zhenshi can''t solve this problem, don''t sit in the position of the temple Lord anymore, and change to another person.


    Although cangzhenshi has strong talent, there are still several people who can replace him as the Lord of the temple.


    At the beginning, cangzhenshi became the Lord of the temple. In addition to his outstanding talent, another reason is that several ancestors valued him more, so they compared other people.


    However, this does not mean that they will always support cangzhenshi. If cangzhenshi''s ability is insufficient, they can help another person to the top at any time.


    Cang Zhenshi raised his head and looked at the old face in front of him. He saw cangjing''s face as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Anything else?" Cangjing asked.


    "No, I''ll leave now." Cangzhen Shi arched his hand and turned away.


    When cangzhenshi turned around, a cold color flashed in his deep eyes. It seemed that he had to use some means this time.


    If he is really ousted, he will be the first temple Lord forced to abdicate since the establishment of the temple of God. He can''t afford to lose this face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, six or seven days passed in a hurry.


    At the former site of leiyuan palace, magnificent palaces rise from the ground, and some palaces are hanging in the air, surrounded by gorgeous Fairy Light, which is very spectacular and conspicuous.


    Over the past few days, many people have been watching those magnificent palaces from a distance with thousands of feelings.


    Leiyuan palace has become a thing of the past. For example, Xuanshen palace has officially stepped on the stage of zhongxingtian today. I don''t know what kind of light it will shine.


    They have a strong premonition in their hearts that in a short time, Tianxuan temple will face an extremely terrible storm. Only when it is carried over can there be a future. If it is not carried over, it will be just a flash in the pan and will soon be forgotten.


    For the vast majority of people, they hope that Tianxuan temple can withstand the storm.


    It''s not because they appreciate Tianxuan temple, but the pattern of Zhongxing heaven has lasted for too many years. The foundation of those top forces is too deep. It''s a good thing if they can shake it.


    Of course, they just think about it in their hearts. They will not express their position in public, otherwise they may be involved in the storm and suffer foolproof disasters.


    Tianxuan temple is a hanging palace, in which many figures are the core figures of Tianxuan temple.


    On the throne at the top of the palace, a young man in white sat there safely. It was Qin Xuan. Now he is still the leader of Tianxuan temple.


    There is also a throne on Qin Xuan''s right hand. The figure sitting on the throne is Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Taisheng Zhenjun is the supreme elder of Tianxuan divine palace. He is above the leader of the palace. But he doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the divine palace. He only puts forward some opinions. All matters are decided by Qin Xuan himself.


    "Palace leader, so far, no one has come to apologize. It seems that no one takes the words of the palace leader that day to heart." At this time, a figure came to the front and said to Qin Xuan.


    His name is Shen Shang. He is one of the eight sixth level saints who followed Qin Xuan from Yuntian immortal mansion. Now he holds an important position in Tianxuan temple and has an extraordinary position.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as water, as if such a result was in his expectation.


    Although the Tianxuan temple has been rebuilt in zhongxingtian with great momentum, those forces will not be easily deterred. With the support of top forces such as the temple of heaven and Taihua immortal gate, many forces naturally don''t take his words to heart.


    Moreover, if you really come to apologize, it will be equivalent to defecting to Tianxuan temple. At that time, it will be targeted by forces such as the temple of heaven, and the consequences may be even worse.


    Therefore, for them, standing still is the best decision at present.


    "What does Zhenjun think?" Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked.


    "You are the leader of the palace. Make your own decision." Taisheng Zhenjun replied with a smile and handed over the decision to Qin Xuan. He didn''t want to affect Qin Xuan''s decision.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, then looked down and asked, "elder martial brother Lei, do you know anything about heaven?"


    The man was Lei Yuan. He only heard him say, "although he is not very familiar, he also knows something about it."


    "What are the forces directly under the command of the temple of God?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the eyes of all the people in the hall were frozen, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Palace leader, are you going to directly attack the God Temple?


    "There are many direct subordinates of the temple of heaven, which are distributed in various regions. I don''t know which one the palace leader wants to ask?" Lei Yuan inquired.


    "The closest force to the temple of heaven."


    Lei Yuan showed a look of thinking, and then replied, "the distance between the imperial fairy palace and the Heaven Temple is the closest. However, the imperial fairy palace is a top force, with eight rank people in charge. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with."


    "Top power?" Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a gleam of edge shining out. Cutting with a top force should frighten many forces.


    "Send my order, immediately mobilize all kinds of people and horses, and send troops to the imperial immortal Palace tomorrow!"


    A majestic voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. Suddenly, the eyes of all the people in the hall showed their sharpness, and finally began to revenge!

 Chapter 2774

    Cangtian domain is one of the nine domains of BOC. Although it is not the largest domain, its strength is the strongest.


    There is no other reason, just because the temple of God is in this domain,


    The temple of heaven rules the vast territory of heaven. In a sense, all forces in heaven must obey the orders of the temple of heaven.


    However, only some forces really belong to the God Temple. They regularly pay sacrifices to the God Temple, and the God Temple will protect them to stand safely in the heaven, and no forces dare to deal with them.


    Yutianxian palace is one of the forces under the command of the God Temple.


    Among the many forces in the heaven realm, the imperial immortal palace is very strong. It can be ranked in the top five. It has an eight rank figure in charge. It is a real top force.


    But even so, the imperial immortal palace is still willing to obey the orders of the God Temple, and even built the zongmen not far from the God Temple. The reason for doing so is to get the attention of the God Temple and give them powerful divine Dharma.


    Once they get the divine Dharma, the strength of the sect will be raised to a higher level. At that time, there will be few forces that zhongxingtian can compete with them.


    At this time, many figures are competing in the square of the imperial immortal palace. The powerful Taoist power is constantly spreading in the space. Some people are chatting, talking and laughing. Everything is as usual without any abnormality.


    At a certain moment, many people seemed to feel something. They raised their heads and looked up at the sky above. They saw that the sky was gradually darkening, as if darkness was coming. They couldn''t help but change their look. What''s going on?


    "Boom."


    A roar came out, and a golden magic gun passed through the dark clouds and went to the imperial immortal palace below with a destructive momentum, as if to destroy everything.


    The disciples of the imperial immortal palace looked at the golden magic gun, and their pupils suddenly contracted. They only heard a man shouting, "run away!"


    The voice fell, and many people finally reacted. Their breath broke out wildly, and they immediately fled into the void and wanted to leave here.


    But at this time, the golden magic gun releases thousands of Shenhua, and Shenhua radiates in different directions. Wherever Shenhua reaches, the space will be penetrated, and the people hiding inside will naturally die.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Dull sounds kept coming out, and the space above the square burst into pieces. However, in an instant, the figures of many disciples disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Of course, some disciples escaped this disaster.


    Their strength was much stronger than others, and they escaped faster. Therefore, they were not killed by the divine light, but they were also affected by the explosive force and were seriously injured.


    Without a moment''s pause, they left the imperial immortal palace directly, and even had no time to think about who shot the imperial immortal palace and why.


    If they are one step later, their lives will be lost.


    At the same time when the golden magic gun came, the high level of the imperial immortal palace had noticed that at this moment, in the depths of the imperial immortal palace, the breath of terror was released and earth shaking.


    I saw many figures appear on the void at the same time, and each one looked very cold. Unexpectedly, someone dared to fight against the imperial fairy palace, which was like looking for death.


    Don''t you know that there is a God Temple behind the imperial immortal palace?


    "Who''s so presumptuous here? Do you dare to do it?" A cold voice came out from the space. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man in black robe. He had a correct face and was not angry but powerful. He was Murong Feng, the leader of the imperial immortal palace, and the highest cultivation of the seventh order saints.


    "Naturally, I dare."


    The next moment, a calm response came from the sky. Then, a line of figures appeared in the air. Standing in the middle was a young man in white, handsome and gorgeous, looking at the crowd below indifferently.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Murong peak''s expression suddenly changed. His eyes were fixed on the white figure in the sky. There was no reason to fear in his heart. How could he come here?


    Then Murong Feng looked at the people around Qin Xuan. His heart gradually sank. Everyone''s breath was unfathomable. I''m afraid his strength was not under him.


    Qin Xuan brought these people to the imperial immortal palace. The purpose is obvious.


    This is to destroy the imperial immortal palace.


    With this in mind, Murong Feng secretly sent a cry for help to the God Temple with a voice jade, hoping that they would send someone to rescue immediately. However, a moment later, Murong Feng''s face became particularly ugly.


    This space is blocked by a powerful force, and there is no news at all.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan had expected that he would seek help from the temple of God, so it was better to start first and directly ban this space, so the temple of God would not know what happened here.


    Suppressing his inner anger, Murong Feng looked up at Qin Xuan in the sky and said, "Qin Xuan, I have never had a grudge with you. Why deal with us?"


    "No grudges?" Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sneer in his eyes and said sarcastically, "when the door of the plane was opened, did the imperial immortal palace dare to say that it didn''t send someone to Tianxuan?"


    Murong Feng looked stiff at the words and was speechless.


    The imperial immortal palace naturally sent people to the palace and also moved their hands on the people in the nine regions, but there were many forces to do it at that time. Why did Qin Xuan attack the imperial immortal palace?


    Murong Feng would not have thought that Qin Xuan chose yutianxian palace as the first target of revenge for a very simple reason.


    The imperial immortal palace is the closest force to the Heaven Temple.


    If you know this, I don''t know how Murong Feng feels in his heart. Maybe he will be angry and spit blood.


    He originally wanted to express his loyalty to the Heaven Temple, but he didn''t expect that this move attracted Qin Xuan''s attention and put the imperial immortal Palace on the road of destruction.


    "Qin Xuan, you should know that there is the temple of heaven behind us. If the imperial immortal palace is destroyed, can you bear the anger of the temple of heaven?" Murong Feng stared at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice. Although he knew that the threat might be useless at this time, he still wanted to try.


    Hearing Murong Feng''s words, Qin Xuan looked at him indifferently and asked, "why do you think I picked yutianxian Palace first?"


    Murong Feng''s eyes suddenly solidified there. As the leader of the imperial immortal palace, he was not an idiot. He immediately understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan first picked the imperial immortal palace to retaliate against the God Temple.


    In that case, will Qin Xuan care about the anger of the temple of heaven?


    Obviously not.


    At the moment, Murong Feng was filled with despair. He was a seven rank peak figure. He was also a strong man in zhongxingtian. He never thought that one day he would be reduced to such a state that he was killed by a younger generation to destroy his power.


    This is too ironic.


    "Palace leader, give orders." Beside Qin Xuan, Lei Yuan looked at him and said.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, looked down at the imperial immortal palace, and uttered a voice: "people below the holy land will not be killed, old and weak women and children will not be killed, and the rest will not be forgiven!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many figures came out of the void. In addition to the strong ones of Tianxuan temple, there were also people sent by Duan family, Zang Tiange and other allied forces to help. The lineup was very strong, and it was nothing to destroy yutianxian palace.


    "Everyone, try to escape and deliver the message!"


    Murong Feng preached to the strong men in the imperial immortal palace. He only knew that he could not escape and could only put his hope on others, although the hope was very slim.


    I saw the figures walking down, and all kinds of powerful magical powers attacked the people in the imperial immortal palace. The screams were continuous, and the war situation showed a downward trend. The imperial immortal palace fell completely into a downwind position, and there was no room for resistance.


    Countless low level disciples of Yutian fairy palace trembled violently when they saw the scene of war in the sky, as if they saw the scene of the end of the day. Some even shed tears in their eyes and felt extremely sad.


    Some of those fighting in the sky are their relatives and elders. They are being slaughtered at the moment, but they can only watch it happen. What a powerless feeling.


    It is impossible to say no to resentment. However, what can they do except resentment?


    Nothing can be done.


    They dare not even have the idea of revenge. Once discovered by the other party, the consequences may be very tragic.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void and looked at the battles that broke out below. The people of the imperial immortal palace were constantly killed, and their blood was red all over the sky. However, he had no waves and no sympathy in his heart.


    At the beginning, the temple of heaven came to the nine regions, and his actions were more cruel and overbearing than him. Many disciples of xiangtian palace died miserably. They were so innocent that they didn''t even know who killed them, so they were directly wiped out by one palm.


    He will never forget the tragedy of that day.


    However, he is not a Cang Zhenshi and can''t despise life. Therefore, he only kills saints and puts people in a low state to live. He doesn''t want to kill them all.


    If those who live want revenge, he will accompany them at any time, but then he will no longer be merciful.


    In a void not far from the imperial immortal palace, a faint breath was flowing rapidly. At this time, a middle-aged figure came down from the sky, with a lazy look and extraordinary temperament. It was duanzhu, the head of Duan family.


    Duan Zhu looked forward faintly and said, "where do you want to escape?"


    However, the space appears extremely quiet, without any fluctuations.


    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin." Duan Zhu shook his head reluctantly, then raised his hand and blasted out a palm and went to the front space.


    When the palm print was about to fall on that space, a strong breath suddenly burst out and broke the palm print.


    Then he saw an old figure coming out of the void with a rather gloomy face. He said to Duan Zhu in a deep voice: "I have been closed for many years and have never interfered in the affairs of the imperial immortal palace. Why do you want to kill me?"


    It turned out that this old figure was the ancestor of yutianxian palace.


    Qin Xuan took people to destroy the imperial immortal palace. He knew that he was powerless to return to heaven, so he left quietly. Unexpectedly, duanzhu had been staring at him secretly and tracking him here.


    Hearing the other party''s words, duanzhu nodded gently and said with a smile: "according to what you say, it seems that you really shouldn''t be killed."


    "In that case, please let the old man have a way to live." The ancestor of Yutian fairy palace hugged boxing, and the tone was implying.


    "I want to let you go, but now I obey others. Just now, the leader of Tianxuan divine palace has ordered that all above the holy land must die, and you are the ancestor of yutianxian palace and have the strongest strength. If I let you go, how can I go back and explain it?" Duan Zhu said with a smile in her eyes.


    Seeing the smile on Duan Zhu''s face, the ancestor of Yutian fairy palace changed his face and immediately realized that the other party was teasing him. He didn''t want to let him go at all.


    "If I want to go, what can you do for me?" He sneered at Duan Zhu. He was an eight level figure. Was he afraid of a seven level figure?


    "Really?"


    Duan Zhu raised his eyebrows for a few minutes, and the breath released from his body became stronger and stronger. He immediately went to the ancestor of Yutian fairy palace.


    Feeling a powerful reincarnation power falling on him, the ancestor of yutianxian palace suddenly changed his face and looked at duanzhu with a deep color of fear.


    This man is good at the way of reincarnation!

 Chapter 2775

    Before long, an explosive news spread like the wind in the middle of the sky,


    The imperial immortal palace in heaven was destroyed by Qin Xuan.


    Countless forces were shocked when they heard the news. Qin Xuan, he even destroyed a top force!


    You should know that each top power has a very deep foundation. Over the years, many powers have risen and fallen in BOC. Only the top power has always stood firmly at the top, which is almost unshakable.


    Now someone has broken history and destroyed a top power in one day.


    This day is destined to be remembered by countless forces.


    Qin Xuan was the one who destroyed the imperial immortal palace. Many people immediately realized that Qin Xuan was using practical actions to confirm what he said that day.


    After Qin Xuan said those words, although it caused a great sensation in zhongxingtian, in fact, not many people took them to heart and thought that those words were just arrogant remarks made by Qin Xuan in a moment of high spirits to scare people.


    But now, is it really just a bluff?


    The imperial immortal palace was directly destroyed. Which force will follow?


    No one knows.


    The imperial immortal Palace''s strength is not weak, and it is not far from the Cang temple, but they still don''t hold on. Once Qin Xuan catches on to it, other forces will inevitably come to the same end.


    For a moment, Qin Xuan''s enemies were all in panic. They were afraid that the next force would be them.


    The temple of heaven is in a big hall.


    I saw many figures gathered among them, all leaders of major forces, such as tantaifeng, the head of Taihua Xianmen, xuanzheng, the head of Xuanwu clan, Chihuang, the head of Chishen mountain, and Fengji, the head of Shenfeng valley.


    In addition to them, the others are the leaders of the forces under the command of the God Temple. Hearing that the imperial immortal palace was destroyed, they rushed to the God Temple at the first time and naturally came to seek shelter.


    Otherwise, once Qin Xuan is really killed, how can they resist?


    "Hall Lord, Qin Xuan is so arrogant that he destroyed the imperial immortal palace under the eyes of the temple. This is undoubtedly a provocation to the temple. Please send troops immediately. Don''t let Qin Xuan go free."


    Only a passionate voice came out, and the expression of the person who spoke was full of anger, as if Qin Xuan had committed a heinous crime and had to die.


    "Yes, Qin Xuan is extremely arrogant and arrogant. There is no temple in his eyes. If he doesn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid there will be forces to follow in the footsteps of Tianxian palace." Another man echoed, in the same angry tone.


    After the two, some voices came out, all of them denouncing Qin Xuan. I hope the temple of heaven can kill him and never suffer.


    Cang Zhenshi sat on the top and glanced at the people who had just spoken, with a hint of indifference in his eyes.


    He couldn''t see how these people were frightened by the destruction of yutianxian palace, so he used words to incite his anger and wanted him to punish Qin Xuan.


    In fact, even if they don''t say it, he won''t sit idly by. Qin Xuan''s destruction of the imperial immortal palace is obviously for him. If he is indifferent, it will undoubtedly make people all over the world laugh and damage the face of the Heaven Temple.


    This time, no matter how much you pay and by what means, you must kill Qin Xuan.


    "What are your plans next?" Cang Zhenshi looked down at dantaifeng and others and asked.


    "It''s natural to fight back, otherwise Qin Xuan is bound to intensify and do more excessive things." Dan Taifeng responded with a terrible killing thought flashing in his eyes.


    Not only the temple of heaven, but also there are many forces under the Taihua immortal gate. Moreover, the hatred between Qin Xuan and Taihua immortal gate is very deep, and he is likely to fight against the forces under his command. Naturally, he can''t wait to die, but must take the lead.


    Cangzhenshi nodded slightly, looked at xuanzheng, Chihuang and others, and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Qin Xuan''s destruction of the imperial immortal palace is to make an example of the others and build momentum for the Tianxuan temple. If we let this momentum grow gradually, the situation will be very unfavorable to us." Xuanzheng said solemnly, "I agree with the idea of the sect leader of dantai. We must suppress this trend as soon as possible."


    "If the temple Lord plans to do it, Chishen mountain is willing to help." Chihuang looked at cangzhenshi and said, directly indicating his attitude.


    Up to now, they have no other choice. They must work together to kill Qin Xuan, otherwise they can''t rest assured.


    "Well, since you all made the same decision, it''s easy to say." Cangzhen Shi Langsheng spoke.


    Tantaifeng, xuanzheng and others looked at cangzhenshi strangely. Has cangzhenshi already had countermeasures?


    "I have a word. If you don''t mind, you can continue to talk. If you do, you can retreat." Cangzhenshi said again, looking calm and giving people a profound feeling.


    "Temple Lord, please speak." Dan Taifeng said, some thoughts could not help but arise in his heart. What medicine is sold in this guy''s gourd?


    Xuanzheng, Chihuang and Fengji all stared at cangzhenshi and wondered what he would say next.


    "As you have seen, there are many forces gathered around Qin Xuan. They all obey the orders of Qin Xuan. They are all United. They dare not obey them."


    Cang Zhenshi showed a ray of edge in his eyes and continued to speak: "if you want to join hands, Cang hopes you can give priority to the will of the temple of Cang and don''t go your own way. If you can''t do this, there is no need to join hands."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of tantaifeng and others changed.


    The meaning of cangzhenshi''s words has been very obvious. He wants all forces to obey him.


    This ambition is not small.


    "What do you think?" Cang Zhenshi glanced at the people and asked.


    The hall was suddenly silent, and no one answered.


    Seeing that there was no one to speak, Cangzhen said indifferently, "since you can''t accept it, go back. There''s no need to waste time here."


    Dan Taifeng and others frowned. Naturally, they understood that cangzhenshi was putting pressure on them. If they didn''t obey his orders, they would ignore them.


    The inside information of the Cang temple is far stronger than the forces behind them. If Qin Xuan wants revenge, it is natural to pick the easy to deal with first and will not directly fight against the Cang temple.


    Therefore, the crisis they are facing now is much better than the temple of God.


    After a moment of silence, dantaifeng finally made a decision in his heart. He looked at cangzhenshi and said, "OK, I''m taihuaxianmen. I''m willing to obey the order of the hall Lord."


    "OK." Cang Zhenshi nodded: "Cang temple will advance and retreat with Taihua immortal gate. If Taihua immortal gate is in trouble, Cang temple will give support."


    "Thank you, Lord." Dan Taifeng hugged his fist and thanked him, but he knew very well that this was just the scene words of Cangzhen Shi. You can''t take it seriously. At that time, who knows what the Cang temple will do.


    After Tan Taifeng''s statement, leaders of top forces such as xuanzheng, Chihuang and Fengji spoke one after another, agreed to the requirements of cangzhenshi and were willing to give priority to the will of Cang temple.


    As for the rest, there is no need to make a statement. After all, they were originally the forces under the command of the God Temple, and naturally obeyed the orders of cangzhenshi.


    There was a cold color in cangzhenshi''s eyes. Although the previous forces joined hands, they did not really focus on the outside world. They all had some thoughts, so they repeatedly let Qin Xuan escape.


    Therefore, this time, he learned a lesson. He must first settle in and unify the internal forces. In this way, he didn''t believe that Qin Xuan could escape from his palm.


    He wants to prove one thing to cangjing with facts. He is the only candidate for the Lord of the temple. No one can do better than him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Tianxuan temple, a celebration banquet is being held at the moment, naturally to celebrate the victory of the first battle.


    In addition to the core figures of Tianxuan temple, some of the people who attended the celebration banquet were allies of Tianxuan temple, such as Duan Zhu, Gongsun tomorrow, the head of Gongsun family, and song ran, the head of Cangtian Pavilion.


    I saw a happy smile on all faces, and the anger suppressed in my heart for a long time was finally released. This time, those enemies felt what fear is.


    However, the imperial immortal palace is only the beginning. The culprits are the forces of the God Temple and Taihua immortal gate. If they are not destroyed for a day, revenge will not be the end.


    "Palace leader, which faction shall we deal with next?" Chu Feng looked up at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Suddenly, many people in the hall looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "don''t go anywhere next. Strengthen the defense of the holy palace."


    "This..." many people''s expression was directly frozen there, and some didn''t understand Qin Xuan''s words.


    However, some people have a bright look in their eyes. They know that Qin Xuan''s idea of destroying the imperial immortal palace will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the temple of heaven and other forces. They are likely to take some actions to attack the temple.


    Therefore, their top priority is not to continue the attack, but to strengthen their defense, which must be able to resist the other party''s attack.


    Qin Xuan looked down at the people and said, "Zhenjun and I have agreed to build several defense arrays in the divine palace. At the moment, they are already under implementation. You should not leave the divine Palace at will to avoid falling into danger."


    "I see."


    Many people looked suddenly. No wonder taishengzhenjun didn''t come to the celebration banquet. It turned out that he was going to arrange the battle.


    At the moment, their admiration for Qin Xuan is deeper. Qin Xuan is very thoughtful. I''m afraid he has planned everything before attacking yutianxian palace.


    Then the people dispersed and immediately sent orders to order the people behind them not to leave the temple.


    They all know that a terrible storm is approaching them, and the next confrontation is the real danger!

 Chapter 2776

    In the void of Tianxuan temple, many figures stood in different directions. Everyone was filled with strong Taoist authority. They saw their hands beating out continuously, and strong array patterns condensed and combined together in the space.


    These people are all array masters. They are obviously arranging the array at the moment.


    Not far away from them, an old man in Taoist robe stood there quietly, with white hair and no breath. It was Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at those people and looked very serious. This array is very important to Tianxuan temple. There can be no mistakes, otherwise it will cause irreparable consequences.


    "Zhenjun." At this time, suddenly a voice came.


    Taisheng Zhenjun turned his eyes and saw a young man in white walking here, handsome and detached. When Taisheng Zhenjun saw him coming, he smiled and said, "you''re coming."


    It was Qin Xuan who came. He glanced at the slowly formed array in the void and couldn''t help but produce a ripple in his heart.


    Since they came here, this array has been arranged, but it has not been successful yet. It can be seen how difficult this array is. However, once it is arranged successfully, its power must be very amazing.


    Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked, "what kind of people can this array block?"


    "If it''s well arranged, it shouldn''t be difficult to block the eighth order people." Taisheng Zhenjun replied.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up. If he could block the eighth order figures, the safety of Tianxuan temple would be guaranteed. At least those forces would not attack for a while and a half, giving them time to respond.


    "How many days will it take to set it up?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Three or four days." Taisheng Zhenjun responded.


    Qin Xuan frowned after hearing this. It didn''t sound long for three or four days. It passed in a flash, but now it''s a critical period. Those forces in the temple of heaven may attack the temple of heaven at any time. I don''t know if it''s time.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to know the worry in his heart. He said, "don''t worry too much. Even if they kill in advance, they can resist for a period of time with the array in front."


    Naturally, there is more than this array in Tianxuan temple. There are many other arrays that have been built long ago. Although they are less powerful than the super array in front of us, they should not be underestimated.


    In addition, they also arranged many transmission arrays. If they really couldn''t resist, they would leave Tianxuan Temple directly and make a comeback later.


    "What Zhenjun said is very true." Qin Xuan nodded gently. Their plan was very careful and took everything into account. They could have countermeasures even in the face of the most dangerous situation.


    Then Qin Xuan left here and came to a palace.


    In addition to him, there are some figures. Although the number is small, the breath on each person is unfathomable. Except for Taisheng Zhenjun, the eight rank figures in Tianxuan temple are here.


    "Lord Qin, why did you find us?" Duan''s grandfather looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Something important." Qin Xuan responded.


    "What''s important?" The people''s faces could not help but coagulate. They thought what an important thing it was. Qin Xuan called them all together.


    "I don''t know when forces such as the temple of heaven will start, so you can leave now." Qin Xuan said to the people.


    "Leave?"


    All eyes showed doubts. At such a critical moment, Qin Xuan asked them to leave. What does that mean?


    "If we leave, who will guard Tianxuan temple?" Gongsun, the leader of Gongsun aristocratic family, asked in a puzzled way tomorrow.


    These people are the top fighting forces of Tianxuan temple. If they leave, once those forces kill, Tianxuan temple is likely to lose, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Elder Gongsun, don''t worry. There are many arrays to guard Tianxuan temple, and Taisheng Zhenjun sits down in person. He can stick to it for a period of time. If he can''t keep it, he can retreat all over." Qin Xuan looked at Gongsun and replied tomorrow.


    "But even so, if we stay, the temple will be safer. Why do we leave?" Gongsun asked again tomorrow. He vaguely realized that Qin Xuan had a deep meaning for their departure.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a meaningful look and said, "your predecessors'' deterrent outside is much stronger than staying in Tianxuan temple."


    Gongsun mingri and others all stared. What smart people they were, they immediately understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words.


    "I didn''t think of this floor. What Lord Qin said is very true." Gongsun looked at Qin Xuan tomorrow and said with a smile. There was a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    The rest of the strong also nodded and agreed that their staying outside is indeed more deterrent to those forces.


    If you really want to kill, I don''t know who will be afraid.


    Then Gongsun and others left the Palace tomorrow and quietly left the Tianxuan temple. No one knew that they had left except Qin Xuan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed.


    On this day, an extremely powerful array breath spread from a certain area, swept the whole Tianxuan temple in a very short time, and finally completely integrated into the void, as if it had never appeared.


    Countless practitioners sensed the breath of the array just now, and their faces showed joy. Did they finally succeed?


    In a palace, Qin Xuan had a bright smile on his face. It seemed that his worry was superfluous. The array was successfully arranged in advance.


    The next moment, an old figure appeared in front of Qin Xuan. It was Taisheng Zhenjun. With a kind smile on his face, he said to Qin Xuan, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life."


    "It''s been a hard time." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said that the array diagram of that array was obtained by Taisheng Zhenjun. He personally supervised the whole process. It can be said that he paid the most.


    "Wherever you go, it''s all for the holy palace." Taisheng Zhenjun waved his hand carelessly.


    Qin Xuan stared at the old figure in front of him. When he was in the Xia Kingdom, Taisheng Zhenjun was committed to preaching the world, and now he spared no effort to help Tianxuan temple. His open-minded mind really made him admire.


    One day, he also hopes to become a person like Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Now that everything is ready, they can only come." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, and a ray of edge flashed in his eyes. Cangzhen Shi must be thinking about how to deal with them at the moment.


    As everyone knows, they are well prepared.


    At some point the next day, the sky above the Tianxuan Temple suddenly became extremely dark, and a terrible Avenue airflow shrouded the space, masking the brilliance of the sun, just like the scene of the end of the day.


    In the surrounding area of Tianxuan temple, many passers-by felt the terrible smell floating down from the sky and raised their heads one after another. They only felt that the sky was swallowed up by darkness, and their faces showed a look of horror. What''s the matter?


    "It seems that they are beginning to do it!" Someone said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the man reminded him, others around him understood it one after another, and suddenly there was a storm in his heart.


    After a long silence, is the storm finally coming?


    At the moment when they had this idea, they saw a terrible divine light coming down from the sky and directly killing the Tianxuan divine palace. Each divine light seemed to contain the power to destroy heaven and earth, which made the people watching from a distance look frightened and quickly away from the Tianxuan divine palace area, as if they were afraid of being affected by such attacks.


    Once they are hit, they will die.


    At this time, powerful waves spread out from the Tianxuan temple, and then the dazzling array condensed into shape, as if they overlapped together to protect the Tianxuan temple.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was an earth shaking sound, and many terrible lights bombarded those arrays, which made the arrays vibrate violently. However, they were not broken, but the light on them seemed dim.


    "It''s blocked!" The crowd in the distance saw that the Tianxuan temple was intact, and their faces were full of shock.


    "It seems that Tianxuan temple has long been on guard." Someone said, and many people nodded gently. If they were not prepared for anything, it would appear abnormal.


    At this time, many figures rose from the Tianxuan temple, led by Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun.


    They looked at the terrible scene in the sky, but there were no big waves on their faces. They looked particularly calm, as if all this was in their expectation.


    "Since you''re here, why hide it? Show up." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. Although his voice was calm, it spread all over the vast space.


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, figures suddenly appeared on the sky. There were a large number of people standing in the void, and their breath was extremely powerful, threatening the Tianxuan Temple below.


    Qin Xuan looked up and saw many familiar faces, including cangzhenshi, dantaifeng, xuanzheng, Fengji and Chihuang, as well as Cangyuan, the head of the cangqiong Pavilion and the emperor of the eternal imperial dynasty.


    Of course, he knew only a few people, and he didn''t know the vast majority of people who came, or even when they formed hatred.


    However, these are no longer important. Since they are all his enemies when they are killed, it is meaningless to talk about why they are enemies.


    "Qin Xuan, today''s Tianxuan temple will be destroyed again, and here is your burial place." A cold voice came out. The speaker was cangzhenshi. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, and his killing intention in his eyes was not concealed.


    "Old dog, I advise you not to say it too early. If I didn''t die today, wouldn''t you beat yourself in the face in front of people all over the world?" Qin Xuan replied in a loud voice, with a light tone.


    Cang Zhenshi looked stiff. He looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer. He had reached this step and was still showing off his tongue. Is it meaningful?

 Chapter 2777

    Qin Xuan raised his head slightly and looked at cangzhenshi across the air. There was a strong killing idea in their eyes.


    As far as Qin Xuan is concerned, cangzhenshi has repeatedly plundered the devouring crystal on his body and hurt many people in Tianxuan temple and nine regions. This hatred is irreconcilable and must be repaid with blood.


    As far as cangzhenshi is concerned, Qin Xuan killed many saints in the Cang temple in the battlefield of the sacred tomb. Even his disciple Cangqin died in it. Not long ago, he led people to destroy the gate of the imperial immortal palace, which is also an irreconcilable hatred.


    If they had the chance, they would not stay.


    The crowd in the distance trembled when they saw the scene on the other side of Tianxuan temple. The powerful forces came together to threaten Tianxuan temple. No one knew what would happen next.


    Tianxuan temple, can you persist in this storm?


    "All of you broke the Tianxuan Temple together. No matter how strong or weak the cultivation is, all the people in the Tianxuan temple will be killed. Don''t leave future trouble." Cang Zhenshi glanced at the crowd in the void and opened his mouth as if he had given an order.


    After the voice of Cangzhen world fell, the strong men of all major forces stepped forward one after another, and their breath burst out, condensing many powerful attacks, hanging over the Tianxuan temple, as if they would be killed at any time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he saw this scene, and then he vaguely understood what. It seems that all the forces have reached an agreement and obey the orders of cangzhenshi.


    "How many people have you left in the sect gate when you come to the Tianxuan temple so quickly." At this time, a very casual voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    Although Qin Xuan''s voice was not big, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears in the sky, which suddenly changed the look of many people, and suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan, what does he want to do?


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at a direction, which was where the people in the cangqiong Pavilion were. He spoke indifferently to Cangyuan: "Cangyuan, you might as well guess what would happen in the cangqiong Pavilion if you took action at this time?"


    "You......" Cangyuan''s face suddenly froze. How could he not understand that Qin Xuan was threatening him.


    The example of yutianxian palace is right in front of us. If Qin Xuan attacks the sky Pavilion, the sky Pavilion will be destroyed.


    Cangzhenshi flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked at Cangyuan and said, "he''s just bluffing. Don''t worry about it. If Xuanshen palace can''t protect itself today, how can he threaten the heaven Pavilion."


    Cangyuan frowned. Although cangzhenshi''s words were reasonable, he was still worried. What if what Qin Xuan said was true?


    "Bluff?" Qin Xuan glanced sarcastically at Cang Zhenshi and said faintly, "within a breath, you will know the result."


    "A breath?" In the void, many strong men looked like one congealed, and their hearts were a little flustered. Qin Xuan was so confident that he didn''t seem to be joking.


    Cang Zhenshi stared at Qin Xuan, his heart pounding. He was waiting for the result. What would happen after a breath.


    Time flies by, and a breath of time is coming soon, but nothing happens.


    Cangyuan''s originally extremely nervous heart gradually eased down. It seems that Cangzhen Shi is right. Qin Xuan is just bluffing and delaying time.


    However, when he relaxed, a rapid voice suddenly sounded in his mind, making Cangyuan look extremely ugly, as if he had got some bad news.


    "Boom."


    A terrible chill roared out, freezing the surrounding space directly. Cangyuan stared at Qin Xuan below. The anger in his eyes seemed to erupt and roared: "Qin Xuan, I want you to die!"


    Many people looked at Cangyuan one after another, and an idea flashed in their hearts. Judging from Cangyuan''s strong reaction at this time, something must have happened to cangqiong Pavilion.


    It can be seen that what Qin Xuan just said is really not a joke.


    Looking at Cangyuan''s eyes that seemed to kill people, Qin Xuan''s face still looked very calm and said faintly: "at the moment, there are two choices in front of you. Either leave now, you can keep the cangqiong Pavilion, or you can fight against the Tianxuan divine palace. The Cang Pavilion will be removed from the middle heaven from now on. You can do it yourself."


    "You''re tough enough!" Cangyuan opened his mouth coldly and looked at Qin Xuan angrily. The anger in his heart was difficult to contain.


    Even though the Tianxuan temple was destroyed today, the sky Pavilion no longer exists. Hundreds of thousands of years of foundation was destroyed. Did he win or lose?


    "If not cruel, how to compete with you." Qin Xuan said coldly and sarcastically, "what you did to me in the past can be regarded as kindness?"


    Many people in the void were silent. What they had done to Qin Xuan before was really not kind, but what they didn''t expect was that Qin Xuan could use this means in such a desperate situation. Is this to die with them?


    Although their side will pay a heavy price, there is no doubt that Tianxuan temple will be destroyed, which is by no means a good result for Qin Xuan.


    There was a feeling in their hearts that this might not be Qin Xuan''s last resort.


    "Aren''t you going to leave yet?" Qin Xuan looked at Cangyuan and said faintly, "it seems that you have made up your mind to fight against Tianxuan temple, even if the price is to be buried with cangqiong Pavilion."


    A cold light flashed in Cangyuan''s eyes. Then he looked at cangzhenshi and said, "Hall Lord, I''ll take a step first."


    Cangzhenshi''s face was a little cold. The cangqiong pavilion was being attacked. He had no reason to stop Cangyuan from going back to rescue, but in this way, their momentum was much weaker, which undoubtedly made many people see a joke.


    Without a moment''s delay, Cangyuan left this void with the strong of the cangqiong Pavilion.


    "Cangyuan didn''t believe what I said just now, so I confirmed it on the spot. Next, some forces will face the same experience as cangqiong Pavilion, but there will be no news. You can guess whether it will be the forces behind you."


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and opened his mouth, which made many people''s faces change greatly. He secretly said that Qin Xuan was a cruel means, which was forcing them to go back to investigate the situation.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the forces behind them will not be attacked.


    "Is that your confidence?" Cangzhenshi stared at Qin Xuan and spoke coldly. He sent some top powers out to attack other forces at any time, which was enough to deter those ordinary forces.


    I have to say that Qin Xuan is very good at it.


    "Temple Lord, let me go back and check the situation." A strong man arched his hand towards Cangzhen Shi, said it and left with the strong man around him.


    "I have to go back, too."


    "Temple Lord, the situation is critical. I''m sorry I can''t stay here for a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There were many voices one after another, and many strong men retreated to cangzhenshi one after another. They didn''t intend to attack Tianxuan temple.


    Even though they have a grudge against Tianxuan temple, it is obviously not worth mentioning compared with the survival of the forces behind them.


    Cangzhenshi''s face was very gloomy, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only watch them leave. After all, nothing he said could threaten them at this time.


    "I didn''t expect the palace master to keep this skill. It''s really a strange move!" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and praised him.


    Not only Chu Feng, but also Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao, Duan Chengtian, Dongfang Ling and others looked at Qin Xuan with great admiration. Before that, they didn''t hear any news and didn''t know that Qin Xuan had such an arrangement.


    In fact, this arrangement was jointly conceived by Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun.


    After all, Tianxuan temple has offended too many enemies. In addition to the super top forces such as the Heaven Temple and Taihua Xianmen, there are also top forces such as the heaven Pavilion and the eternal imperial dynasty. If it is not targeted, Tianxuan temple will be under great pressure.


    That''s why they came up with this move and sent out those eight rank characters. If they were out to frighten, forces such as the sky pavilion would not dare to act rashly.


    As for the strongest forces such as Cang temple and Taihua immortal gate, they have a deep influence behind them. There are several eighth level figures in charge. Even if someone kills them, they can cope with it. Naturally, they don''t need to rush back.


    Therefore, what Tianxuan temple really has to face is the most powerful power of Xingtian in these places.


    "Tianxuan Temple sent many eight rank characters. Except Taisheng, there must be no top combat power left." Cangzhenshi looked down and said indifferently, "today, Tianxuan temple is still going to be destroyed!"


    Qin Xuan looked at Cang Zhenshi faintly, and then spit out a voice: "array."


    The sound fell, and an amazing breath diffused from all directions of the Tianxuan temple. Then I saw an incomparably huge array condensed and formed. The upper stream of the array turned to the brightest Avenue brilliance, which made people unable to open their eyes. It seemed that it contained infinite great power, which made the world tremble.


    "This is..."


    Countless people in the distance stared at the array shrouding the Tianxuan temple, and their hearts trembled slightly. Even at a very long distance, they could feel how powerful the breath emitted from the array was.


    Many people are thinking, what level of array is this?


    "Old dog, since you are so confident that you can destroy Tianxuan temple, why don''t you try and see if you can break it." Qin Xuan looked at Cangzhen Shi and spoke proudly, with a provocative tone.


    Cangzhen Shi''s eyes are extremely sharp when he hears the speech. Is this asking him to do it?


    "I''ll help you!" Cangzhenshi stepped forward and appeared directly over the array. With his palm facing down, a terrible palm print was brewing. There was an incomparably powerful smell of the road on the palm print, which could destroy everything like the hand of God.


    At this time, the body shape of Taisheng Zhenjun disappears in place and appears in the center of the array the next moment.


    An extremely powerful breath was released from Taisheng Zhenjun, turned into countless wisps, diffused in different directions and penetrated into the array. At this moment, Taisheng Zhenjun seemed to be completely integrated with the array!

 Chapter 2778

    People looked at the old figure sitting in the middle of the array. They only felt that the real king was too holy at this time, just like a real God, which made people feel awed at a glance.


    "Boom..." the terrible big palm print fell from the sky and penetrated through many spaces, as if unstoppable.


    At the same time, Taisheng Zhenjun raised his hand and pointed to the sky. He saw an incomparably dazzling Shenhua released from the array, like a peerless divine sword, colliding with the palm print in the space, making an earth shaking sound.


    The aftermath of a terrible attack swept away. Where it passed, space directly turned into a vacuum, and everything no longer existed.


    Cangzhenshi stared at the array below with his eyes. He naturally found that the attack just now was released by the array power led by taishengzhen Jun, not taishengzhen Jun''s own strength. It''s really shocking that taishengzhen Jun has such a powerful power.


    "What array is this?" Cangzhenshi looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked.


    "Heaven and earth Six Harmonies array."


    A calm voice came out from the array. The person who spoke was Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Heaven and earth Six Harmonies array?" Cangzhenshi''s eyes showed a different color, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    He has never heard of such a powerful array, but he has never heard of it on purpose?


    Not only has cangzhenshi never heard of it, but also other people present. In their impression, this array doesn''t exist at all.


    "You don''t want to reveal the name of the array. There''s no need to make one up. When we don''t know anything?" Cang Zhenshi sneered at Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Hearing the words of Cang Zhenshi, many strong men in Tianxuan Temple sneered. They were just ignorant. They even ridiculed others with this, which made them even more ignorant.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked up at the cangzhenshi in the sky and said faintly, "this array is one of the ancient strange arrays. Few people know it. It''s normal for you not to know it."


    Cangzhenshi looked a little ugly when he heard the speech. He felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    The array below is actually an ancient strange array. No wonder it has such powerful power, which is stronger than any array they know.


    Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and was quite surprised. He also knew that this array was an ancient strange array. He didn''t know where Taisheng Zhenjun came from.


    "Even though it''s a strange array in ancient times, the power of the array will eventually be extremely poor. How long can you hold it under the repeated attacks of so many of us?" Cangzhen Shi LengSheng said.


    There are so many people here. If you don''t believe it, you can''t break a simple array.


    "It can be broken naturally, but it takes a long time, and this time is enough for us to do many things." Taisheng Zhenjun responded faintly. Naturally, he would not tell cangzhenshi their plan. Just click, and his goal was achieved.


    Just as Taisheng Zhenjun expected, at the moment, cangzhenshi, dantaifeng and other people are worried. If Taisheng Zhenjun wants to deal with them secretly, it will cause them no small trouble.


    After a moment of silence, cangzhenshi flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I heard that you have many allies in Shura hell. Tianxuan temple has array protection, but they should not."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge. He immediately realized what cangzhenshi wanted to do and planned to threaten him with Shura hell force.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, Cang Zhenshi smiled in his eyes and continued to speak: "you can send someone to attack my allies. Naturally, I can follow suit and treat them in their own way. I don''t know if they can hold on."


    In Tianxuan temple, the faces of Duan family, Gongsun aristocratic family, Cangtian Pavilion and other forces became extremely ugly. Their previous focus was on Tianxuan temple, and they didn''t expect the forces behind them.


    If the temple of heaven and other forces send people to attack Shura hell, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If you dare to move those forces, all the forces under the command of the God Temple will end up with the imperial immortal palace." Qin Xuan looked at Cang Zhenshi and said, "you can try."


    "Threaten me?" Cangzhen Shi raised his eyebrows and sneered at Qin Xuan: "as long as you can kill you, what can you do even if all those forces are destroyed?"


    "Temple Lord..." many people suddenly looked at cangzhenshi with a pale face. Is this going to abandon them?


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and looked at cangzhenshi deeply. Unexpectedly, cangzhenshi had such a strong intention to kill him. In order to kill him, he could ignore the survival of his forces.


    "He''s attacking your heart and making you mess up. Don''t believe him." At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s ear, and the person who spoke was Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. If cangzhenshi really did not care about the survival of those forces, then there must be no forces willing to attach to the Cang temple in the future.


    The temple of God should not be able to afford this price.


    "Then try it." Qin Xuan said carelessly to Cangzhen Shi, in a very casual tone, as if it didn''t matter to the survival of those forces in Shura hell.


    At the moment, what he compares with cangzhenshi is his mentality. If he panics first, he will fall into cangzhenshi''s trap.


    Duan family, Gongsun aristocratic family and other strong people soon realized this. At this moment, it is too late to send people to support. They can only stabilize here and can''t let cangzhenshi succeed.


    Seeing the indifferent color on Qin Xuan''s face, Cangzhen Shi''s eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning. Should he be so calm?


    "Temple Lord, this stalemate is not the way. It''s better to break the Tianxuan temple first. So many of us are here. We can''t kill Qin Xuan if we don''t believe it." A strong man in the temple of Cang said to the legend of Cangzhen.


    Cang Zhenshi''s eyes kept flickering, and he was weighing the pros and cons in his heart.


    Naturally, he also wanted to directly break the Tianxuan temple, but Qin Xuan and Taisheng were too calm. They were not worried about the pressure of the army. Instead, they were in the mood to talk to him, which made him feel something wrong.


    Although they are guarded by the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth, if they attack forcibly, the array must not be able to defend. Then where does their confidence come from?


    At this time, a breath of terror bloomed from the nearby space, making many people turn their eyes at the same time and find that the speaker is Dan Taifeng, the head of Taihua immortal gate.


    "It seems that tantaifeng can''t help it." Many people secretly said.


    However, they can understand tantaifeng''s idea. In addition to the temple of heaven, the hatred between Taihua Xianmen and Tianxuan temple is the deepest, and many people fell. Therefore, it is reasonable for tantaifeng to resist.


    "I want to see how strong the heaven and earth Six Harmonies array is."


    With a cold hum, the dantai Feng saw a huge divine wheel behind him. The divine wheel kept rotating and reflected a succession of brilliant light, which fell like a meteor towards the Tianxuan divine palace below.


    Thousands of meteors cover the vast area and make a hissing sound in the space. Meteors directly penetrate and tear the space, just like the sharpest weapon in the world.


    "Taihua beheads the heavenly wheel!"


    The endless crowd stared at the divine wheel behind Dan Taifeng, and there were waves in their hearts. The Taihua sky chopping wheel is the most powerful magic power of Taihua immortal gate. Although it does not reach the level of divine law, it is not far away.


    You should know that Taihua immortal gate has hundreds of thousands of years of heritage. After continuous improvement from generation to generation, Taihua beheading wheel has already reached an almost perfect level. How terrible should the power of Dan Taifeng, who is an eighth order saint, release this powerful magic power from his hands?


    Many people are looking forward to seeing the power of Taihua beheading wheel with their own eyes today!

 Chapter 2779

    On the void, the gorgeous divine wheel is constantly rotating, and the dazzling divine light is killed like a divine sword. The space above the Tianxuan divine palace is turned into a sword field, making a continuous hissing sound.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked up at the void above, and his face was as indifferent as before. He saw his eyes closed, and a huge and boundless virtual shadow appeared behind him. It was Taisheng Zhenjun who magnified countless times and sat in the array like a God.


    Countless people looked at the virtual shadow, as if looking up at a towering mountain. They couldn''t help but have a small meaning in their hearts and didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Return to nature." Qin Xuan suddenly heard a voice in his heart and stared deeply at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    At the moment, Taisheng Zhenjun gave him a very strange feeling. He clearly had no power flow of the avenue, but he seemed to be the embodiment of the avenue. There was a sense of detachment everywhere, as if he was above everything and could not be destroyed by any power.


    Qin Xuan has seen many eight rank characters so far, but none of them gives him this feeling. Only Taisheng Zhenjun is alone.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also many people in the void feel that the temperament of Taisheng Zhenjun is extremely extraordinary, especially the eight rank characters such as cangzhenshi, xuanzheng and Chihuang. That feeling is very strong, as if they touched something.


    At this time, thousands of divine swords fell on the array, which made the array vibrate violently, as if it was going to be broken.


    Countless people stared at the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth. Will this ancient strange array be broken by Taihua beheading wheel?


    However, just when they came up with the idea, they saw the virtual shadow of Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly release tens of thousands of Zhang Shenhui and rush into the array madly, which makes the array extremely strong. Even if the divine sword is constantly cut down, it can''t shake the slightest bit.


    "Stop it!"


    The hearts of all people trembled, and their eyes showed shock. They were worthy of an ancient strange array. Even if it was a big killing attack such as Taihua beheading heavenly wheel, they still couldn''t move a penny.


    "Hum!" The tan tower beacon snorted coldly, and the palm suddenly pressed downward. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound. The rotation speed of the divine wheel behind him suddenly accelerated a lot, and burst out an extremely frightening power, which seemed to be able to smash all the defenses in the world.


    "This..." many people trembled when they saw this scene. Can Taihua beheading wheel still attack directly?


    "It is said that the magic power of Taihua sky cutting wheel itself is derived from a magic weapon, and that magic weapon is a magic wheel. Therefore, the strongest means of killing Taihua sky cutting wheel should be direct attack."


    Listen to Cang Zhenshi slowly: "however, this level of attack needs to consume a lot of real yuan. Even if Dan Taifeng steps into the eighth level, it should not be able to release several such attacks."


    "I see." Xuanzheng, Chihuang and others showed a sudden color.


    Even they have never heard of such a history of Taihua beheading wheel, but it is not surprising to know that the temple of heaven has existed longer than Taihua immortal gate.


    I saw Tan Tai Feng''s hands up, as if holding up the divine wheel and walking down step by step. With each step, the hearts of the endless crowd seemed to vibrate together, not controlled by their bodies.


    In Tianxuan temple, many figures stared at the figure of Tan Taifeng walking down, vaguely aware of what he was going to do.


    He wants to cut the array with divine wheel.


    At the moment, they are all worried. Even if Tai Shengzhen Jun is in charge of the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array in person, Dan Taifeng is also an eighth level figure. At the moment, with all his strength, the power of this attack must be very powerful. I don''t know if he can stop it.


    Compared with others, Qin Xuan''s face was much calmer.


    More than anyone else, he believes in Taisheng Zhenjun. Since he claims to be able to block the attack of the eighth order people, he will be able to block it, even if the man is a beacon.


    "Break it for me!"


    The beacon tower of the Dan tower roared up into the sky, holding the divine wheel and chopped down fiercely. The extreme speed tore up a huge crack in the space, and the turbulent flow of space raged out from it. However, the moment entering the surrounding area of the divine wheel was wiped out and turned into nothingness, as if it had never existed.


    "What a terrible power..." the crowd looked frozen there and set off a raging wave in their hearts.


    Even from a very long distance, they can feel that there is a destructive power in the divine wheel. It is hard to imagine what will happen once the divine wheel falls on the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth.


    Is the divine wheel blocked or the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array broken?


    They have a strong expectation in their hearts. This will be the most sensational war of BOC in hundreds of years. Who will be better when two top eight figures fight?


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the Taihua sky chopping wheel finally fell on the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array.


    At the moment of contact between the two, a terrible sound wave force swept away, and the space was directly shattered. The distant crowd immediately felt a sense of crisis and retreated away in an instant.


    In the sky, cangzhenshi, xuanzheng and others shot one after another to create a road junction and resist the sound wave power. However, even so, the people in the junction still heard a huge sound, and the eardrums seemed to be torn.


    Everyone looked at the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth, and saw that the Taihua chopping wheel was still spinning wildly, trying to tear the array apart. The Shenhua shining on the body of Taisheng Zhenjun was perfectly integrated with the array, just like the most solid barrier between heaven and earth, which could not be destroyed at all.


    For a moment, Taihua beheading wheel was still blocked out of the array, as if it could not shake the Six Harmonies array.


    "How?" Dan Taifeng looked down at the array, and his eyes were full of incredible look.


    He is very confident in his attack. At the moment, this attack is enough to kill ordinary level 8 characters, but he can''t shake an array, which is unreasonable.


    Is Taisheng so strong?


    At the moment, cangzhenshi, xuanzheng and others are also shocked. Their strength is similar to that of the dantaifeng. If the dantaifeng cannot be broken, it is difficult for them to do so.


    In this way, can''t you help those people in Tianxuan temple?


    "Let''s go together." Cang Zhenshi spoke coldly. It''s so far. The strength of Dan Taifeng alone is obviously not enough to break the array. They have to go together to have a chance.


    "OK." Xuanzheng, Chihuang, Fengji and others nodded one after another, with cold eyes shining in their eyes.


    The stronger the strength shown by Taisheng Zhenjun, the greater the threat to them. He must not live any longer, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future!

 Chapter 2780

    Cangzhenshi, xuanzheng and many other eight rank characters walked out at the same time, and their breath was released to the extreme, making the breath of this world more oppressive and heavy.


    The crowd that had retreated to the distance saw the scene there, and their faces were filled with horror. Are these eight rank characters going to fight together?


    I''m afraid such a huge scene has never appeared except in ancient times.


    Today, they saw it with their own eyes.


    Cang Zhenshi was bathed in divine splendor. Behind him, the virtual shadow of Cang Shen appeared, holding a golden spear. He was unparalleled in the world, as if he were the master of this heaven and earth.


    "Kill!" Cangzhenshi shouted loudly, raised his arm and stabbed a gun downward. In an instant, a spear that destroyed everything burst out. Ignoring the space distance, he fell on the top of the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Boom..." an earth shaking sound came out, and the spear hit the array. However, it was still not broken and blocked outside.


    At the same time, a sharp color flashed in tantaifeng''s eyes. Holding the divine wheel with both hands, he continued to cut the array downward and planned to break the array with cangzhenshi. He was very determined.


    Below the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array, the faces of the people in Tianxuan temple could not help but change, and their hearts trembled. The scene in front of them was too shocking.


    The two top level eight characters released the strongest attack at the same time, but they were blocked out and couldn''t break the array. The defense of this array was far beyond their expectation.


    However, they are very clear in their hearts that the reason why the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth is so strong is not only because the array itself is extraordinary, but also inseparable from the strength of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    If someone else goes to the town, it must be another result.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of enlightenment. Until now, he finally understood the real intention of Taisheng Zhenjun to build the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth.


    With the help of the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array, Taisheng Zhenjun can give full play to his strength and resist the attacks of several top powers with one person. In this way, he can defend the Tianxuan temple.


    "I want to see how powerful this array can bear!" Xuanzheng drank coldly. After saying that, his body suddenly became many times larger, and there was a dazzling Avenue divine light all over his body, just like the body of a God. I don''t know how powerful it contained.


    "Bang." A loud noise came out, and xuanzheng stepped forward suddenly. In a moment, his body disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared over the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array.


    Then he raised the soles of his feet and stepped on the array. A dull sound came out. The space was directly turned into ruins and could not bear the power of this foot.


    "What a terrible force..." this scene made many people''s eyes freeze there one after another, and the shock in their hearts could not be described in words.


    The Xuanwu clan has always been famous for its powerful power. Their flesh is the strongest weapon and has both attack and defense. Therefore, they do not need to fight with the help of divine soldiers. Xuanzheng is the clan leader of the Xuanwu clan and a figure standing at the peak of the eighth level. His attack power released with all his strength can be imagined.


    Xuanzheng kept raising the soles of his feet and trampling them down. A force of extreme terror continued to bombard the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth. The loud noise continued to reverberate between heaven and earth for a long time, shaking people''s hearts.


    On the other hand, a towering flame spread from the space and turned into a sea of fire, enveloping the array in it. I saw a figure standing in the sea of fire, which was Chihuang, the God of Chishen mountain.


    Chi Huang''s fingers kept pointing out, and flames swept out like giant dragons, colliding with the array again and again. At the same time, the fiery breath breathed out of the mouth of the giant flame dragon, which continued to flow on the array and wanted to penetrate.


    The leader of sacred wind Valley, Feng Ji, is now in a terrible storm. The space around him turns into his Avenue field. The sharp blades of space are released, holding the sharp breath, constantly cutting on the array and making a sonorous sound.


    Demon Jun, the leader of the demon king''s palace, was also not idle. Standing on the void, he raised his hand and summoned an ancient demon.


    There are rebellious and strange, powerful and powerful divine cattle, and unparalleled Kunpeng... Many big demons form a monster army, which is full of demons and oppresses the endless void.


    "Roar..." with the roar of animals, many big demons rushed towards the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array at the same time, and the terrible power continued to burst out, shaking the array violently.


    Seeing the scene in front of the crowd in the distance, they were completely speechless and only deeply shocked.


    Six top eight level figures attack an array at the same time. This battle is enough to be recorded in the history of zhongxingtian.


    However, it was not the six people in Cangzhen who surprised everyone, but the Taisheng Zhenjun sitting in the array. What''s the concept that he fought against the six top powers in the same environment with the power of one person?


    There is a rumor in the Bank of China that although Taisheng Zhenjun is the peak cultivation of level 8, he can resist the existence of level 9. However, seeing this behind the scenes, many people feel that Taisheng Zhenjun''s strength is stronger than that described in the rumor.


    After all, if the Ninth level characters are attacked by six top eighth level saints, I''m afraid they can''t do it like Taisheng Zhenjun.


    However, under the attack of cangzhenshi and others at the same time, some cracks finally appeared in the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array, which immediately raised a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    If they persist for a period of time, they will be able to break the array, and then they will be able to kill.


    "It seems that Zhenjun is about to lose his hold. Are we going to retreat?" Duan Chengtian looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dignified look. He knew Duan Chengtian''s worry. If he didn''t go now, it would be too late for them to come in and go again.


    While Qin Xuan was about to give an order to retreat, a fairy light suddenly appeared on the body of Taisheng Zhenjun, as if incarnating a real immortal, which made people afraid of blasphemy.


    At this time, the closed eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly opened, looked at the six people outside the array, and said with emotion: "it seems that heaven will not help you."


    Hearing this sound, Cangzhen Shi and others couldn''t help but stare. What does this sentence mean?


    At the next moment, the sky suddenly became more terrible. Among the dark clouds, there was a terrible sound of thunder, which spread across the world, as if some extremely terrible force was brewing.


    "Huh?" After hearing the thunder, many people subconsciously looked up at the sky and looked at the light of robbing thunder looming in the clouds. They looked stunned at first, and then suddenly realized something.


    At the moment, cangzhenshi, xuanzheng and others also looked at the scene above the sky and suddenly had a terrible idea in their hearts. Is it


    Thinking of the words just said by Taisheng Zhenjun, their faces became extremely ugly. Is it true that heaven will not help them?

 Chapter 2781

    In Tianxuan temple, Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and many other figures stared at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun, and their faces were shocked.


    Zhenjun, is this going to break the boundary?


    The peak of level 8 can be comparable to level 9. If you enter level 9, what level of strength should you reach?


    They can''t imagine.


    I''m afraid there are no opponents within nine ranks.


    Qin Xuan and others thought of this, cangzhenshi, Dan Taifeng and others naturally thought of it, and their faces looked very gloomy.


    They knew very well that once Taisheng Zhenjun stepped into the Ninth level, it would be not only trouble but disaster for them. At that time, no one could control him, wouldn''t it let him do whatever he wanted?


    "In any case, he must be stopped from breaking the border!" Cang Zhenshi whispered to dantaifeng and others. Everyone nodded one after another, and a fierce color flashed in their eyes.


    At this time, the immortal light on Taisheng Zhenjun became more and more dazzling, and gradually diffused towards the sky. Strands of immortal light penetrated the clouds, making the sound of thunder resound, as if there would be thunder at any time.


    "This is him, using immortal light to lead thunder robbery!"


    Cangzhenshi suddenly said, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, as if he didn''t understand why Taisheng Zhenjun did this.


    The ninth sky thunder robbery is undoubtedly the most powerful. Even if you go all out, you may fail and end up in pieces. But Taisheng Zhenjun took the initiative to lead the thunder robbery. What does this mean?


    It means that he plans to cross the ninth sky thunder robbery in the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array.


    This is crazy.


    Once Taisheng Zhenjun fails to survive the robbery, not only will he die, but the whole Tianxuan temple will be buried by Tianlei robbery. Naturally, the people inside will not survive. No one can bear the power of that level.


    He tied his own life with the lives of everyone in Tianxuan temple. He was too cruel.


    Later, Qin Xuan and others also realized the intention of Taisheng Zhenjun. They felt very shocked at first, but soon understood his real intention.


    If Taisheng Zhenjun leaves the array to survive the robbery, once cangzhenshi and others attack Tianxuan temple, the array will be broken soon, and they will also be in danger at that time.


    Therefore, Taisheng Zhenjun had to take risks in a desperate way. Even if he crossed the robbery, he had to stay in the array to protect their safety.


    It is admirable to think that all of them are grateful to Taisheng Zhenjun. Even at such a critical moment, Taisheng Zhenjun still puts their safety first. Such a broad and selfless mind is really admirable.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and an incomparably strong purple robbery thunder fell from the sky, holding a momentum of destroying heaven and earth. Everywhere, the space turned into a road thunder field, in which countless thunder rays swam, releasing palpitating fluctuations.


    "Is this the power of the ninth sky thunder robbery? It''s terrible!"


    The distant crowd looked at the killing thunder in the space, and their hearts trembled violently. They had never seen such a terrible picture before.


    Tianlei robbery contains the real power of heaven. Many strong people die in the process of crossing the robbery. This shows the power of Tianlei robbery. The ninth Tianlei robbery can kill nine rank people.


    Countless people stared at the figure in the array, and there was only one thought in their hearts. Taisheng Zhenjun, can he survive the robbery successfully?


    However, in a flash, the purple thunder fell on the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth array and made a sky shaking sound. I saw a crack in the array, and a destructive force of thunder rushed into the array and swept away directly towards the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan and others were suddenly worried about the safety of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    It is not that they have no confidence in the strength of Taisheng Zhenjun, but the power of Tianlei robbery is too terrible. Even if it is only a wisp, it is enough to erase the existence of saints, which should not be underestimated.


    At the moment when they came up with the idea, they saw that many thunder robbing forces filled the body of Taisheng Zhenjun, making a hissing sound, trying to invade his body.


    However, Taisheng Zhenjun looked as indifferent as before, and his whole body was shrouded in immortal light, just like the body of an immortal. Even the power of robbing thunder could not shake him.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that Taisheng Zhenjun was safe and sound, Qin Xuan and others showed joy in their eyes. Their originally nervous heart finally relaxed. No matter when, Taisheng Zhenjun never let them down.


    Above the void, cangzhenshi, tantaifeng and Chihuang became more and more ugly, and their sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    Tianlei robbery can''t help him. Once he succeeds in breaking the territory, how can it be?


    "Can''t wait, do it now!" Cangzhenshi shouted loudly and stepped forward. The empty shadow of Cang God behind him seemed to condense into essence. It was extremely dignified and unparalleled. He raised his palm and patted it downward.


    A golden palm suddenly appeared in the space, which was like cast by King Kong. It was invincible. It directly bombarded the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth across the space, and a huge sound broke out, making the crack on the array bigger.


    At the same time, xuanzheng, Chihuang, Fengji and others also released powerful attacks from different directions to the array without leaving their hands.


    Now is their only chance. They can kill Taisheng with the help of the power of Tianlei robbery. If they miss it, it is almost impossible to kill him in the future.


    "Boom..." the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth kept making a roaring sound and was about to burst, which made many strong men in Tianxuan Temple look very ugly. It was really a means to scold these six people and spare no effort to take the life of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Seeing the scene over there, the crowd in the distance also had ups and downs in their hearts. They naturally knew that what cangzhenshi and others did at this time was to take advantage of people''s danger and spread a very disgraceful message. However, if they considered it from their standpoint, it was understandable to do so.


    After all, the hatred between them and Taisheng Zhenjun has reached irreconcilable space. Do you still need to worry about what means to use?


    Naturally, you can kill if you can.


    Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at cangzhenshi and others. There was still no big wave on the old face, and there was a dazzling thunder surge on the body. Then two figures were divided, which was the separation of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Call for separation!" Many people''s eyes shine with a sharp edge. They naturally know that Taisheng Zhenjun can summon separation, and his strength is not much inferior to that of Ben Zun. With this means alone, they can compete with the ninth rank people.


    At this moment, Taisheng Zhenjun finally used his strongest means.


    "Go." Taisheng Zhenjun uttered a word, and then walked in the left and right directions separately. His palms danced at the same time. Immortal lights were released from the palm and integrated into the array to quickly repair those cracks.


    Later, people found that the cracks healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the inner shock reached an unprecedented level. Can it still be like this?


    However, they soon understood that Taisheng Zhenjun led to the Ninth Heaven thunder robbery. In a sense, he has stepped into the Ninth level, and his strength is stronger than before, so he can achieve this level.


    "This..." Cang Zhenshi and others saw those healed cracks and twitched in their hearts. Why is this bastard so difficult to deal with.


    At the moment, cangzhenshi regretted it. If he had known so, he would invite Lao Zu out of the mountain anyway, but now it''s too late.


    Qin Xuan looked at the sky and found that the falling thunder was getting stronger and stronger, which meant that the sky thunder robbery was almost over.


    As long as you survive this period of time, Taisheng Zhenjun is the real ninth level figure. Who can stop him at that time?


    "This is not the way. Let''s withdraw." Chihuang preached to cangzhenshi and others.


    Obviously, he was a little flustered. He saw that Taisheng Zhenjun was going to succeed in the robbery, but they couldn''t stop it. It''s too dangerous to stay here.


    "Brother Chi is right. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll think of a way to deal with it after I go back." Xuanzheng also echoed the Tao.


    Cangzhenshi''s eyes flashed a unwilling color, and he couldn''t accept the facts in front of him.


    They mobilized so many people to come and disturb the whole Zhongxing heaven. Not only did they not destroy the Tianxuan temple, but also let Taisheng take this opportunity to break through to the Ninth level and finally be forced to leave. This is a great shame.


    Once he returns to the temple of heaven, he will certainly make those ancestors dissatisfied, and may even abdicate him.


    Does he really want to be the first temple Lord forced to abdicate?


    "Brother Cang, if you don''t withdraw, I''m afraid it''s too late." Feng Ji, the leader of sacred wind Valley, also looked at cangzhenshi and advised him. His tone seemed very urgent. He seemed to be afraid that Taisheng Zhenjun would succeed in the robbery at the next moment.


    In fact, they can leave now, but with the power behind them, it is impossible to deal with Taisheng Zhenjun. Only by joining hands with the god temple can they have a chance of winning.


    Therefore, they now have to focus on the temple of God.


    Looking down at Taisheng Zhenjun, cangzhenshi''s face was covered with a cold chill, and said with gnashing teeth: "withdraw!"


    Hearing the words of Cang Zhenshi, Tan Taifeng and others were relieved. They looked at the crowd behind them and said, "return to the door immediately!"


    When the voice fell, I saw figures hiding into the void. However, in a moment, I couldn''t see half of them on the void, and they all left.


    "How fast you escaped!" Chu Feng looked at the empty void and said with great contempt.


    "They''re not idiots. Naturally, they won''t wait here to die." Murong Guangzhao said, there is a ray of terrible light in his eyes. Once Taisheng Zhenjun Teng hands, it''s easy to kill them.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and the people in Tianxuan Temple looked at Taisheng Zhenjun, and their faces eased a lot. They were no longer as nervous as before. After all, the danger outside had been relieved.


    Next, they just need to wait patiently for Taisheng Zhenjun to succeed in the robbery!

 Chapter 2782

    In the sky above Tianxuan temple, the terrible light of robbing thunder was still surging, filled with the smell of destroying everything, and the heaven and earth was suppressed to the extreme.


    The crowd in the distance stared at the scene there, and their hearts beat violently, as if they were no longer under their control. The ninth sky thunder robbery was too terrible. Even if it was just a breath, it gave them a sense of fear.


    If the thunder came towards them, I''m afraid it would end up with no bones.


    "Once Taisheng Zhenjun succeeds in the robbery, I''m afraid he will become the first strong man in the sky today. No one is his opponent." Someone sighed and looked at the super dust figure sitting in the array. His face couldn''t help showing a look of longing and respect.


    "Not necessarily." A man beside shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''ve ignored the existence of the God Temple. It''s said that there are several ninth level figures in the God Temple, and they have survived for endless years. If they come out of the mountain, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to surpass Taisheng Zhenjun."


    Hearing the dialogue between the two people, some ideas came out of the hearts of the surrounding people. Some people agree with the former, but others agree with the latter.


    After all, they can''t judge the strength of the nine saints. After all, they don''t know how strong they are compared with the gods.


    "But one thing is certain. After the successful robbery of Taisheng Zhenjun, the status of Tianxuan temple will be unshakable. Even if it is the temple of heaven, it doesn''t dare to act rashly." Another voice came out.


    "Indeed." Everyone nodded, but no one objected.


    When Taisheng Zhenjun was still in the eighth level, all forces were afraid. When he stepped into the Ninth level, all forces naturally had no way to take him, and even felt afraid that he would go to revenge.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in China.


    "This era is too restless. Demons come forth in large numbers, and some unborn strong men also appear one after another. Looking at the past 100000 years, it seems that zhongxingtian has never been so turbulent as it is now." An old man in bath robe stroked his beard.


    When many people heard this, they looked slightly frozen and looked at the old man at the same time. They saw that his eyes were deep and divine. He looked at the void calmly, and his breath was introverted to the extreme. It gave people a profound feeling and couldn''t see through his accomplishments at all.


    "The old man''s strength... Is very strong!" A thought came into the hearts of all people at the same time, and their faces became much dignified.


    There are many saints among them. The strongest one even stepped into the fifth level, but still can''t peep at the old man. It can be seen that the strength of the old man is far above them.


    Why is such a powerful old man here?


    "Dare you ask your surname?" Only one person bowed to the old man in a polite tone. It was the fifth order saint.


    The old man slowly turned his head and glanced at the man. An easy-going smile appeared on his ruddy and full face. He replied smartly: "I''m nameless and unrestrained. I came from the ethereal world and left for the world of mortals. I''m only willing to ask for an opportunity."


    The man looked stunned, as if some didn''t respond, and the words of the old man were echoing in his mind.


    Come from the misty and go to the world of mortals, only willing to ask for an opportunity.


    These words obviously contain deep meaning.


    "Master..." the man was about to continue asking, but he saw the old man smiling at him. Then his body disappeared in front of him without any fluctuation.


    "This..."


    All the people looked at each other, and there was a wave in their hearts. The old man seemed to be detached from everything and was not in the same world with them.


    "It seems that the innocence of BOC is different now." The fifth order Saint whispered that if in the past, such high-level people only existed in the paradise, how could they meet at will.


    At this time, a very terrible face appeared on the sky, as if it had been transformed by the way of heaven. A terrible light of robbing thunder came out of his mouth and chopped down from the sky, which was much more terrible than any previous robbing thunder.


    The light of robbing thunder is like a thunderbolt. It is unmatched and powerful. It seems to be able to pierce the world.


    "Hiss..."


    A sharp tearing sound came out, and a huge crack spread to both sides, and a space turbulence raged out, burying the void in it. The scene was so terrible that the faces of the people watching from a distance were shocked.


    The last thunder!


    In Tianxuan temple, Qin Xuan and many other figures stared at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun, and their breathing stopped, revealing the tension in their hearts at the moment.


    At this time, the two separate bodies of the Taisheng Zhenjun went towards the Buddha at the same time, and the three figures merged into one. At the next moment, everyone saw the Taisheng Zhenjun turned into a silver Shenhua and shot into the sky.


    "Zhenjun left!"


    The people trembled and immediately realized that the intention of Taisheng Zhenjun was probably that the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth could not bear the power of the last thunder, so he left the array.


    I saw the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun appear in the sky. He looked up at the thunder gun, pointing to the sky. Centered on his body, the vast and endless space seemed to turn into a thunder world, in which the light of endless thunder shone, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    When the thunder magic gun shot into the thunder world, the rumbling sound continued to spread, and the magic gun continued to kill, and the thunder world was torn apart a little bit, as if it could not stop the power of the magic gun.


    Taisheng Zhenjun stepped on the sky and was covered with immortal light, just like an immortal of the peerless generation. Strands of immortal light diffused from him and fell on the thunder divine gun, which slowed down the speed of the divine gun a lot, but still didn''t stop.


    Finally, the thunder god shot in front of Taisheng Zhenjun. This scene made the hearts of the vast crowd tremble. Will there be no accident?


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s face was as indifferent as water. His fingers stretched forward again, and his fingertips touched the tip of the gun. This seemingly light finger made the thunder magic gun freeze in mid air and didn''t move forward for half a minute, as if held by an invisible palm.


    Time seems to stop this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes stared at one person in the void, and their faces were full of doubts. What''s the situation?


    "Collapse!"


    Just listen to a huge crack sound, the thunder gun exploded, and the thunder scattered everywhere, just like fireworks blooming, gorgeous and dazzling, just like the brightest scenery in the world.


    However, at this time, no one is in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Their eyes are all focused on Taisheng Zhenjun. They only care about one thing in their hearts. Has Taisheng Zhenjun succeeded in the robbery?


    In Tianxuan temple, Qin Xuan, Duan Chengtian and others also looked at Taisheng Zhenjun, waiting for the final result.


    Under the expectant eyes of all people, Taisheng Zhenjun looked down at the crowd below. A smile appeared on his old face and said in a loud voice: "from now on, no one dares to deceive Tianxuan temple!"

 Chapter 2783

    Taisheng Zhenjun''s voice fell. People in Tianxuan Temple such as Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang trembled, and then a bright smile appeared on their faces.


    From now on, no one dares to bully Tianxuan temple.


    It seems that Zhenjun has broken the border.


    The crowd watching from a distance also realized this, and they couldn''t help but set off a wave in their hearts. As expected, Taisheng Zhenjun was still broken, and there was no accident. Since then, there was another strong man standing at the top of Zhongxing sky.


    The forces with eight levels of characters can be called top forces, and there are not only many eight levels in Tianxuan temple, but also a nine level presence. In addition to the lack of inside information, other aspects have been impeccable. Even if it is the God Temple, you should be afraid.


    "I don''t know what the temple of heaven will do next." Someone suddenly said, is it to continue the war or calm down the fighting?


    From the current situation, no matter which one to choose, it seems not easy.


    "Keep watching." Said another.


    The people nodded in succession, and then left this area, intending to go to other places to spread the news of the destruction of Taisheng Zhenjun. This news was enough to stir the whole Zhongxing sky!


    Taisheng Zhenjun stepped down and walked directly through the void. In an instant, he came to the Tianxuan temple, looked at Qin Xuan and others, smiled and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Congratulations, Zhenjun." Qin Xuan opened his mouth with a smile, and the smile in his eyes was particularly sincere. Tai Shengzhen Jun had done a lot for them. Now he had broken the shackles, and he naturally felt happy from his heart.


    "In the future, you will also set foot in this realm."


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and responded with a smile. Then he looked at Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others next to him and said with a smile: "you all have a chance, and your future achievements are not under me."


    There are waves in the hearts of all people. Although they have great confidence in their future, they still can''t calm down when they hear what Taisheng Zhenjun said to them.


    Zhenjun''s strength is so strong. Will they reach this level in the future?


    "With Zhenjun''s strength now, he must be invincible in the sky." Qin Xuan said with a smile that the reason why he didn''t say that the world was invincible was that he knew that there was another leader of the government in Tianxuan continent, who was also a ninth level cultivation and practiced the way of swallowing. His strength should not be under the real king.


    "I can''t get there." Taisheng Zhenjun waved his hand and said, "it''s just that it can protect Tianxuan temple from invasion. Invincible is not enough."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Zhenjun''s sentence meant that there was someone stronger than him?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth and explained: "the details of the major forces are not for fun. For example, the forces such as Cang temple and Taihua immortal gate all have nine rank figures in charge."


    "Their cultivation years are much longer than mine. I''m afraid their strength has already reached an unfathomable level. It''s not easy to be invincible."


    "Isn''t Cang Mo also a ninth level figure, but he still can''t help Zhenjun. Now Zhenjun steps into the Ninth level and defeats him is not an easy task." Chu Feng said.


    He thinks that Taisheng Zhenjun is a little too modest. Although the ancestors of those forces have practiced for many years, their strength may not be as strong as Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Everything cannot be generalized. Among those people, cangmo is not the top, so he will go to the lower world." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Chu Feng and replied.


    Chu Feng looked stagnant and immediately nodded: "what Zhenjun said is very true. It''s what the younger generation wants to be simple."


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man in front of him with meaningful eyes. Even if Xiuwei had set foot on the peak of this world, taishengzhenjun still didn''t look down on others and always maintained a humble attitude, which is really admirable.


    "Although I have succeeded in breaking the boundary, the boundary is not too stable. In the next period of time, I will practice in seclusion. Don''t leave the temple easily to avoid falling into danger." Taisheng Zhenjun said with a dignified look.


    "I see." People nodded one after another. In this special period, they naturally knew how to protect themselves.


    Then Taisheng Zhenjun''s body flashed and disappeared directly in front of the crowd, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that he also left here. Now that the dust has settled, he can finally relax and practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heaven, in the temple of heaven.


    The news of the destruction of Taisheng Zhenjun spread in Zhongxing heaven. The temple of heaven learned it at the first time, and countless people were shocked.


    They thought that the temple Lord and all major forces would be able to destroy the Tianxuan Temple together. Unexpectedly, instead of destroying it, they also gave birth to a top-level strong man in the Tianxuan temple. What should we do in the future?


    Can they go out to practice at ease?


    Many figures gather here in the main hall at the top of the Cang temple. The person in front of him is cangzhenshi. In front of him is the leader of top forces such as tantaifeng, xuanzheng and Chihuang.


    Their faces are full of dignified look. Now the situation is not optimistic. Now what they have to consider is no longer how to destroy Tianxuan temple, but how to prevent their revenge.


    "Brother Cang, I propose to follow the example of Tianxuan temple and establish a transmission method array among the major forces. Once they go to attack, other forces can go to rescue in time." Dan Taifeng opened his mouth towards Cang Zhenshi.


    Xuanzheng, Chihuang and others looked at the dantaifeng and understood that the hatred between Taihua Xianmen and Tianxuan temple was the deepest. If anyone was most afraid of being attacked by Tianxuan temple, it was the dantaifeng.


    However, they did not oppose the words of Dan Taifeng. After all, they were worried. No one could guarantee that Tianxuan temple would not attack them. It would be beneficial for them to form an alliance with other forces.


    However, at this time, cangzhenshi''s eyes seemed a little empty, like absent-minded, and did not listen to the words of Dan Taifeng.


    "Brother Cang?" Dan Taifeng shouted again. It seemed that there was something wrong with the look of cangzhenshi.


    After hearing the sound, cangzhenshi finally calmed down and looked at the dantai beacon. He was about to speak, but he saw a line of figures stepping into the hall. He saw that everyone was an old man with a indifferent look, which gave people a sense of dignity.


    Tantaifeng, xuanzheng and others all looked at the old people and looked slightly frozen. What are these people doing here?


    "The temple of heaven needs to deal with some internal affairs. Please avoid it. I''m sorry to send it away." An old man in the middle looked at them and opened his mouth. His tone was very strong and asked them to leave directly.


    "Deal with internal affairs?" Dan Taifeng and others showed a look of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t quite understand in their hearts. What is more important than them now?


    Then they looked at cangzhenshi again, and saw that cangzhenshi seemed to become a lot lonely. There was not much look in his eyes. They sighed: "go back first and discuss your business later."


    "This..."


    Dan Taifeng and others were frozen in their eyes, and their hearts trembled violently. They were the leaders of one side of power. They had experienced many storms and waves. How can they not understand the current situation.


    I''m afraid I can''t keep the position of the Lord of the temple in Cangzhen world!

 Chapter 2784

    Seeing the line of old people ahead, cangzhenshi''s eyes shot a ray of dazzling edge. Did he come so soon?


    Those old people are the supreme elders of the temple of heaven. Although their power in the temple of heaven is not as good as that of the temple Lord, they have a reputation that can not be underestimated. After all, the temple Lord can change, but the supreme elders will not.


    Now they have come here at the same time, and their intention is ready to come out.


    Cangzhenshi still sat on the throne, looked at the supreme elders, remained dignified, and said, "your ancestors asked you to come."


    "You know in your heart, why ask more." An old man in the middle said faintly, "since the establishment of the temple of heaven, you have always been in an absolute dominant position in zhongxingtian. You have never encountered such humiliation as now. Do you still have the face to sit in that position?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Cang Zhenshi looked as usual and said in a loud voice, "I admit that I have a clear conscience. It''s not my crime, but God''s destiny doesn''t protect the God Temple."


    "So far, you still don''t know how to repent?" The elder scolded coldly. The other people looked extremely sharp. They looked at cangzhenshi coldly. They were incompetent. It was an excuse to blame God for not protecting the God Temple.


    "You are not in his position, how can you understand my experience." Cangzhenshi looked at them indifferently, and his tone revealed a sense of helplessness and sadness.


    These people only need to practice wholeheartedly on weekdays. Now when he has an accident, these people run out and accuse him, as if all the faults are on him. He is a sinner for thousands of years. It''s too ironic.


    When did they really care about the temple?


    At this time, an incomparably powerful breath filled the air. A middle-aged man wearing a light cyan robe appeared outside the hall and walked forward step by step. His pace was not fast. However, each step made the atmosphere in the hall heavy and faintly depressing.


    Cangzhenshi frowned and looked straight at the figure coming in front. His face looked a little ugly. Was it him?


    At that time, three people competed with him for the position of temple Lord. Later, two people voluntarily gave up and were willing to be the supreme elder. Only one person fought with him to the end. Finally, his ancestors appointed him as the temple Lord.


    Later, the man was angry and closed himself to practice. He didn''t hold any position in the temple and didn''t obey orders, as if he were above everything.


    His contemporaries knew that the man was angry and refused to accept the facts.


    He didn''t care about that person. In the years since he became the Lord of the temple, he had never given any orders to that person, and that person had never appeared. He had been practicing in seclusion all the time.


    Now, the man finally appeared and came directly to him. Naturally, he knew what it meant.


    Cang Zhenshi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and slowly said, "kill heaven, long time no see."


    "105700 years, indeed a long time." The reason why he remembered so clearly was that he was unforgettable and could never forget it.


    "Did they let you come, or did you volunteer?" Cang Zhenshi asked again.


    "They came to me, and I was willing, so I came." Cang slays the language of heaven and the way of Qi at will, as if it doesn''t matter. However, only his heart knows how long he has been waiting for this day.


    "It seems that you still haven''t put down what happened in those years." Cangzhenshi sighed. After more than 10000 years, he hasn''t put it down yet. It''s conceivable how much it hit him that year.


    "Put it down?"


    Cang Sha suddenly flashed an unhappy color in his eyes and sneered at Cangzhen Shi: "the winner is you. You can naturally put it down, but I''m not willing. You''ve never really surpassed me. Why should you give you the position of hall Lord?"


    "Fortunately, these years of waiting have not been in vain. Now the temple has been reduced to this step in your hands. Among the past Temple owners, you are ''unique''. How do you feel honored?"


    Cang Zhenshi looks at Cang slaying Tian coldly. Is this the beginning of the fall?


    However, it seems reasonable. After enduring for so many years, it''s not easy to turn over now. Naturally, we have to suppress it. Otherwise, how can we vent our anger.


    Thinking of this, Cang Zhenshi recovered his peace of mind and said faintly, "I advise you not to underestimate those people, otherwise you will pay a heavy price."


    Hearing this, Cang Shatian suddenly laughed, as if he had heard some funny words. Then a ray of contempt appeared in his eyes and said sarcastically, "are you teaching me to do things? Do you deserve it?"


    Cangzhenshi''s eyes were cold, and there was a strong momentum in his body, but then he restrained, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I really don''t deserve it, but you will regret it." Cangzhen Shikou spits out a voice and looks very calm without the slightest anger.


    Then cangzhenshi stood up from the throne and walked outside the hall.


    When they passed by Cang Shatian, they didn''t look at each other, but their mood changed completely at the moment.


    As far as cangzhenshi is concerned, his heart relaxed a lot at this moment, as if he had laid down his burden. From now on, he will devote himself to practice and stop asking about everything in the Cang temple. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with him.


    However, Cang saitian''s heart is a little empty. He has been persistent for so many years, hoping to get back everything that belongs to him one day and boast in front of the world in Cangzhen. However, when this day really comes, he is not as happy as expected.


    Maybe cangzhenshi''s reaction was too calm, so that he had no sense of achievement.


    "Killing heaven, from today on, you will be the new Lord of the temple. I hope you can lead the temple to reverse the defeat of the previous Lord and re-establish the prestige of the temple as soon as possible." The supreme elder looked at the sky and said, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    When the two competed in those years, he was optimistic about Cang Shatian. Unfortunately, my grandfather appreciated Cang Zhenshi more and helped him to the position of the Lord of the temple. Now Cang Shatian will replace him, and the temple will show a different look.


    "Of course." Cang slays the sky and replies faintly.


    Then he walked forward, came to the top of the hall, slowly sat on the throne, looked down on the people below, and said in a loud voice, "send me an order to order the leaders of the top forces to come to the temple of heaven."


    At the moment when the voice fell, outside the main hall, there was a sudden burst of some obscure breath. Naturally, it was to carry out his orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxuan temple.


    After a great war, Tianxuan Temple seemed to have changed. Everyone was full of self-confidence and was no longer as nervous as when they first came to Zhongxing heaven.


    This confidence naturally comes from Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Nowadays, there are Taisheng Zhenjun sitting in the holy palace. No one dares to be presumptuous here. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    At this time, a white robe appeared outside the Tianxuan temple. It was an old man. He was immortal, and his robe was floating. His whole body revealed an extraordinary temperament, which seemed extremely extraordinary.


    The white robed old man walked forward. At this time, an imperial border guard outside the divine palace stopped him and said, "people who are not in the divine Palace are not allowed to enter."


    "I''ve come to visit, but can''t I go in?" The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile. Although he was stopped, he was not angry and looked very kind.


    "Visit?" The guard looked stunned and looked at the old man in front of him. He found that his temperament was really different. He should not be an ordinary person.


    "Where did the old gentleman come from and who did he visit?" The guard asked, much more polite than before. The other party was not only a visitor, but also a saint.


    "I came from the ethereal world to visit the leader of Tianxuan palace."


    The old man left a voice of nothingness, and then his body disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared.


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. He immediately took out a messenger treasure. A stream of real yuan poured into it, and a hurried voice came out: "enter the alert state, and an outsider enters the holy palace!"


    The man''s voice fell, and a lot of powerful breath was suddenly released from all directions of Tianxuan divine palace, which was swept away by rounds of terror and pressure, covering the vast space.


    However, in a very short time, figures came to the void, and the power of thought quickly spread around, looking particularly sharp.


    Now, it''s too rampant for someone to dare to break into the holy palace!

 Chapter 2785

    In the Tianxuan temple, a frightening Avenue looms over the heaven and earth. Many people in the Holy Land stand in different directions of the void, and their thoughts constantly sweep through the space to search for the position of the intruder.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others are all above the void and look very dignified. The other party knows that Taisheng Zhenjun is sitting in the holy palace, but still dares to break through. It can be seen that they are very confident in their own strength.


    People are not ordinary people.


    "Why are you so nervous."


    At this time, a kind laugh came out of the void, which made many strong people''s eyes freeze and gave birth to a sense of tension in their hearts.


    Although I clearly heard the voice, I didn''t know where it came from. Naturally, I couldn''t lock the other party''s position.


    At this time, a figure in white came here. Chu Feng and others turned their eyes and found that it was Qin Xuan. It seems that he heard the movement of the divine palace and withdrew from his practice.


    "Since you have no malice, please show up." Qin Xuan spoke to the void in a calm tone, as if he were talking to a friend.


    "Palace master?" Many people looked at Qin Xuan with doubts.


    If the man had no malice, why would he break into the temple?


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, he saw a faint spatial fluctuation in the void, and then an old man in white robe emerged, with a smile on his face, kind eyes and a somewhat ethereal and super dust temperament.


    For a moment, countless people looked at the old man in white robe, and his face changed. The old man really didn''t look like a villain. Why did he break into the temple?


    "Lord Qin." The white robed old man looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "Dare to ask the old gentleman about his name." Qin Xuan asked.


    "Ethereal." The white robed old man responded, his face was still smiling, and there was no breath on his body, as if he were an ordinary old man without cultivation.


    "Ethereal."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Did it come from that place?


    "I have no other idea about coming here. I just want to talk to Lord Qin. I don''t know if Lord Qin has time." The old man asked with a smile.


    Everyone stared at the white robed old man. Although his cultivation and age were far above the palace master, he didn''t rely on the old to sell his old age, but called him the palace master of Qin. From this point of view, he gave enough respect.


    "Palace leader, you should be careful. Maybe it''s to get close to you on purpose." A voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind. Duan Zhu was the one who spoke. He should be more cautious than others. After all, now many people want to kill Qin Xuan and have to guard against it.


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder Duan. I''ll be careful." Qin Xuan replied, his eyes still staring at the old man in front, and a wisp of thought came into his heart.


    If he guessed right, the old man would not be an enemy, if not his friend.


    "Please, sir." Qin Xuan reached out and made a gesture of invitation. The old man in white robe smiled and said, "let''s go with the Lord of Qin palace."


    Qin Xuan nodded and then walked towards a palace in the holy palace. The old man in white robe flashed and walked this way.


    The crowd looked at the figure of the two men leaving and felt quite curious. They didn''t know where the old man came from.


    "Ethereal." Lei Yuan murmured to himself, and then a light appeared in his eyes, as if he understood something.


    Did the people in that place even start asking about the outside world?


    At this time, in a palace, there are only two figures, Qin Xuan and the old man in white robe.


    "Elder, are you from the ethereal world?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man in white robe and asked directly without beating around the bush.


    There are eight top forces in the Bank of China. One of them is called the ethereal world, which is very mysterious. People in the ethereal world rarely appear in the outside world. Even if they go out, they are very low-key.


    Under the mysterious background, the ethereal world has amazing details.


    The temple of heaven is the first force, and the ethereal world is known as the second force in the middle of heaven. Even the famous ancient forces such as Taihua Xianmen and Xuanwu clan are inferior to the ethereal world.


    However, this is only the speculation of the world about the ethereal world. No one really knows how powerful the ethereal world is.


    When Qin Xuan heard the old man claiming to be ethereal, his first reaction was ethereal world, so he directly asked whether the other party came from ethereal world.


    If not, it proves that he guessed wrong.


    "Lord Qin is really smart." The white robed old man praised Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face. It seems that he guessed right.


    "I don''t know what the old gentleman is in the ethereal world?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    The old man in front of him gave him an unfathomable feeling, which he had felt in Taisheng Zhenjun. If he guessed correctly, the old man should be an eighth order figure.


    "I''m the misty Lord of the world." The old man replied with a smile.


    "Ethereal Lord!"


    Qin Xuan could not help trembling in his heart. His eyes looked at the old man in white, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He thought that this person might have a high position in the ethereal world, but he never thought that he was the Lord of the ethereal world.


    The ethereal Lord, one of the most powerful beings in Zhongxing heaven, is standing in front of him now. How can he not be moved by it.


    "I heard that the ethereal world has always been low-key and mysterious, and rarely takes the initiative to contact people. But the elder came to Tianxuan temple in person, but there is something important?" Qin Xuan asked with a puzzled look.


    He didn''t know the identity of the other party before, so he was called the old gentleman. Now he knows that he is an ethereal Lord. Naturally, he should call him an elder to show his respect.


    He didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question, but only heard the ethereal Lord ask: "isn''t Qin palace Lord worried that I''m bad for you?"


    "Don''t worry." Qin Xuan shook his head with a smile and said in a confident tone.


    "Oh?" The ethereal world leader couldn''t help but look surprised and continued to ask, "I''m very curious about the reason."


    "When the six top forces of Xingtian in junior high school took action against Tianxuan temple, only the two forces did not take action, that is, the ethereal world and the ghost realm. Up to now, the ethereal world has not taken any adverse action against Tianxuan temple."


    Qin Xuan said calmly, "if the ethereal world really wants to do it, it won''t wait until now, and the elder won''t ask me this question."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the misty world Master showed a smile in his eyes and replied: "I''m really just visiting Tianxuan temple this time. I don''t mean any harm."


    "Since the elder is here to visit, you can directly enter the temple. Why do you want to break through?" Qin Xuan asked with a puzzled look, which was something he couldn''t understand.


    The ethereal Lord came to visit. He should go out to meet him in person. There''s no need to rush.


    "I just want to remind Lord Qin that although the crisis is temporarily lifted, it doesn''t mean that things are over." The ethereal Lord said solemnly, as if there was a deep meaning in his words.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard this, and he immediately understood the intention of the ethereal Lord.


    Today''s ethereal Lord can break in, and those enemies can do it in the future. If there is a crisis at that time, how should we deal with it?


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and the ethereal world Lord''s reminder was reasonable. Although there is Taisheng Zhenjun in the holy palace, the means of those forces emerge one after another, and anything can be done. If you take it lightly, the consequences will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 2786

    Qin Xuan looked at the ethereal Lord, with a deep meaning on his face, and asked, "senior reminds me that I can''t relax my vigilance. Do you know something?"


    The ethereal Lord suddenly came to visit, perhaps with some deep meaning.


    "That''s not true. I just hope Lord Qin will be cautious." The Lord of the ethereal world said: "Tianxuan temple stands in the middle of the sky in such a short time, and has nine rank figures. It is a brilliant beginning, but it is also at the top of the storm. You need to be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Qin Xuan nodded. He agreed with the words of the ethereal Lord. At such a critical moment, he really can''t be too careless.


    "I''ve come to visit Lord Qin this time. There''s one more thing I hope to discuss with Lord Qin." The ethereal Lord spoke again.


    "Senior, please go ahead." Qin Xuan responded, feeling a little curious.


    The ethereal world leader has an extraordinary identity and is also the best in BOC. What can I discuss with him?


    "Today''s Zhongxing heaven is very different from before. Although the ethereal world has always been mysterious and independent from the world, it may be difficult to be alone in the face of the general trend."


    The ethereal Lord looked dignified and slowly said, "to tell you the truth, I stepped into the world of mortals this time to find allies."


    "Looking for allies?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. Then he immediately realized something and asked, "elder, do you want to form an alliance with Tianxuan temple?"


    "I wonder what Qin Gong''s idea is?" The ethereal Lord asked with a smile.


    "I don''t understand." Qin Xuan stared at the Lord of the ethereal world. The ethereal world has a very deep foundation and is even known as the strongest force under the Heaven Temple. Why do you need to find Tianxuan temple as an ally?


    This is simply unreasonable.


    After all, there are not many enemies in the ethereal world, and there are countless enemies in Tianxuan temple. Six of the eight top forces are enemies.


    If the ethereal world forms an alliance with the Tianxuan temple, the disadvantages far outweigh the advantages.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He couldn''t figure out the reason why the ethereal Lord did so.


    It seemed that Qin Xuan understood what Qin Xuan thought. A smile appeared on the old face of the ethereal world Lord and said, "if I said I valued the potential of Tianxuan temple, would Qin palace Lord believe it?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. Although the potential of Tianxuan temple is good, it is not enough to make the ethereal world pay such a high price.


    "When I come to my realm, I believe in the way of heaven, and I believe that Tianxuan temple is favored by the way of heaven, and will really stand at the peak of Zhongxing heaven in the future." The Lord of the ethereal world opened his mouth and said, "if you make an alliance with Tianxuan divine palace, the ethereal world will not suffer."


    "The elder just made such an important decision based on his own feeling. Don''t you think it''s a little hasty?" Qin Xuan asked again. Although the alliance with the ethereal world was of great benefit to Tianxuan temple, he had to ask about some things before he was relieved.


    "Hasty?" The ethereal Lord smiled and shook his head: "the best proof is that Taisheng Zhenjun stepped into the ninth step."


    "What does that mean?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    "Practice is to fight for life with heaven. The birth of every ninth level person needs not only his own talent and understanding, but also strong enough Qi blessing. Otherwise, it is impossible to touch that layer of shackles. Even if the practice lasts for a long time, it is just futile and wasted time."


    The ethereal Lord said slowly, as if there was a sigh and helplessness in his tone.


    Then he looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "Lord Qin, do you know how long I''ve been practicing?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t know the time of cultivation of the Lord of the ethereal world.


    "I have been practicing for more than 50000 years, but it''s a pity that fortune has made people. I stayed at the peak of level 8 for more than 20000 years, and I can''t take that step. The reason is that I''m not lucky enough. Level 8 is the limit I can reach." The bitter way of the ethereal Lord.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and he could feel the helplessness of the ethereal Lord.


    "Lord Qin, do you know why the Ninth level figures hardly show up?" The ethereal Lord suddenly asked.


    "It should be practicing." Qin Xuan guessed.


    "Practice is indeed part of the reason, but there is another reason, which is to restore one''s own Qi." If you want to break through the general realm of Qi, you will almost need to break through the higher realm of Qi


    "For people at that level, nothing is more important than strengthening their own Qi luck. Therefore, they are closed all year round and will not show up without major things."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked puzzled and asked, "the elder just said that if there is no blessing of Qi luck, no matter how long they practice, they will be in vain, then why do they have to shut up?"


    "Good question." The ethereal Lord smiled and said, "they are not simply practicing, but absorbing Qi."


    "Absorb air transport?" Qin Xuan blinked, and his face suddenly showed some interesting meaning. Unexpectedly, he still said to absorb Qi luck?


    "There are many ways to enhance your Qi luck, such as inheriting from the strong, obtaining the anti heaven skill and treasures, becoming the leader of a force, or meeting people with strong Qi luck."


    The ethereal Lord continued to say: "at the Ninth level, the strength is unparalleled in the world. Naturally, it is impossible to inherit from the strong. The skills and treasures are not very useful to them. Therefore, most people choose the latter two."


    "There is a ninth order in the ethereal world, and he absorbed the Qi of the ethereal world, so he successfully stepped into the ninth order state."


    "Elder is the master of the ethereal world. Can''t you also absorb the Qi of the ethereal world?" Qin Xuan asked in surprise.


    "Air luck is not so easy to get." The leader of the ethereal world shook his head and said, "when he broke the territory, he had absorbed a lot of Qi from the disciples of the ethereal world. If I absorb it again, I will absorb all the Qi from the ethereal world. It is tantamount to fishing with all my strength and harming those disciples."


    "The temple of heaven once walked out of the real gods, and the Qi luck was very strong, so it was able to give birth to several ninth level figures. However, there is a faint downward trend in the temple of heaven, and I''m afraid the Qi luck is about to run out."


    Speaking of this ethereal world, the LORD looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning and said: "now the Lord of Qin Palace should understand why I say Tianxuan temple is favored by heaven."


    Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something. He probably understood something.


    The ethereal Lord means that the reason why Taisheng Zhenjun can break through the Ninth level has nothing to do with his own talent and understanding, but absorbed the luck of Tianxuan divine palace.


    However, he felt that the theory of Qi luck was too ethereal and may not be true. He believed that only by breaking through the realm with his own efforts could such practice be meaningful!

 Chapter 2787

    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, the ethereal Lord knew that he didn''t really believe what he said, but he didn''t say anything. After all, Qin Xuan''s realm is only a third-order saint. He can''t feel it without that step.


    "When you leave the ethereal world, you actually want to seek the luck of breaking the environment?" Qin Xuan looked at the ethereal Lord and asked.


    "Exactly." The ethereal Lord admitted frankly and didn''t hide anything.


    He stayed in the eighth level realm for more than 20000 years and tried to break the shackles through his own practice, but it was always difficult to make progress. He realized that this would not work and he had to look for Qi luck.


    If he can''t absorb the Qi of the ethereal world, he can only come out and look for it.


    The Tianxuan temple is the luck he sees. If he can form an alliance with the Tianxuan temple, he may have a chance to break the situation.


    Qin Xuan showed a pensive color and said after a moment: "I want to break through the territory with the help of the Qi of Tianxuan temple. If the Qi of Tianxuan temple is absorbed by me, what will the strong man of the temple do?"


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t believe in the theory of luck, if it was true, he would have to consider it carefully.


    The Lord of the ethereal world shook his head and said, "the Lord of the Qin palace is worried. When the Tianxuan temple is developing, the Qi will only become stronger and stronger and cannot be exhausted. Moreover, if I am lucky to step into the Ninth level, the ethereal world and the Tianxuan temple will be forever allies and will be of great help to the Tianxuan temple, won''t I?"


    Qin Xuan fell into thinking and didn''t respond to the words of the ethereal Lord.


    Judging from the current situation of Tianxuan temple, although it has the power of self-protection, it is not easy to want revenge. If there is the help of the ethereal world, the situation will be very different.


    However, the ethereal Lord clearly came for the luck of Tianxuan temple. As the leader of Tianxuan temple, he must consider carefully. After all, it''s not his own business.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Xuan finally raised his head and said to the master of the ethereal world, "if the elder has nothing to do, it''s better to stay in Tianxuan temple for a while, and I''ll reply to the elder in a few days."


    "In that case, the old man has been nagging for a few days." The ethereal world Master smiled and said, his face looked very gentle, without the airs of the top strong.


    "You''re welcome, sir." Qin Xuan waved his hand and then personally sent the ethereal world leader out and arranged for someone to find a palace for the ethereal world leader to live in.


    The reason why Qin Xuan didn''t reply to the ethereal Lord immediately was that he wanted to wait for Taisheng Zhenjun to come out and discuss with him before making a decision. After all, this matter is too important and has to be treated with caution.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heaven realm, Heaven Temple.


    In a magnificent hall, many figures stood in it. In the first place was a middle-aged man in a light cyan robe. It was Cang Shatian.


    In the cangsha world, they are the leaders of top forces such as tantaifeng and xuanzheng. They look at the figure in front and have some ideas in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, cangzhenshi was forced to abdicate and change another person to be the hall Lord. If this matter is spread, it will certainly make the whole Zhongxing heaven a sensation.


    They don''t know much about Cang slatian. They only know that this person''s talent is not inferior to Cangzhen world, but they don''t know how to behave and whether his character is easy to get along with.


    After all, they will have to rely on the God Temple in the future. If they are not easy to get along with, it will be more difficult for them.


    "I believe you have heard the news. Cangzhenshi has abdicated. Now I am the Lord of the temple of God. All actions in the future should follow my orders. No one can make claims without permission, otherwise I will bear the consequences!" Cang Shatian said to the crowd in an extremely overbearing tone.


    Dan Taifeng and others trembled in their hearts. Just listening to these words, they knew that Cang saitian was a very strong person.


    In contrast, they prefer to deal with cangzhenshi.


    At least, they have room for negotiation.


    However, this is the decision of the God''s temple. Naturally, they have no right to make a decision. They can only accept this fact and listen to the arrangement of God''s killing heaven in the future.


    As long as you can destroy the Tianxuan temple, it''s OK to endure a moment of resentment.


    "What''s brother Cang''s plan next?" Dan Taifeng looked at the sky and asked.


    "Brother Cang?" Cang Shatian looked at the tan Tai Feng indifferently, which made the tan Tai Feng less beautiful, but he changed his mind and said, "Lord of Cang temple."


    Other people''s eyes showed a hint of deep meaning, probably because cangzhenshi robbed him of the position of hall Lord in those years, so he was very concerned about what others called him in his heart.


    "Next, you lead the people of Taihua Xianmen to Duan''s family in Shura hell. Control Duan''s people. Don''t kill first and wait for my order." The sky said.


    "Who controls Duan?" After hearing this, Dan Taifeng''s face stagnated there. What does Cang kill heaven want to do?


    Is there a direct war with Tianxuan temple?


    Cangzhenshi had this idea before. At that time, they still had an advantage on this side and could use this means to threaten Tianxuan temple.


    But now the situation is different. Taisheng Zhenjun has stepped into the Ninth level. If you start against Duan, there will only be one result in the end, that is to completely annoy Tianxuan temple.


    Even if Duan''s family is destroyed, they will have to pay a heavy price. What''s the use of losing both sides?


    "Lord Cang, I think the most important thing at present is to solve the Taisheng Zhenjun. Only by solving him can we really solve the disaster." Open the beacon tower.


    Looking at the Dan tower beacon, Cang Sha Tian asked faintly, "do you know why you have been defeated repeatedly, and even let him break through to the Ninth level?"


    Dan Taifeng''s expression suddenly froze, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Because you''re all so stupid."


    A look of contempt flashed in the eyes of cangsha heaven and continued to satirize: "if you think your method can succeed, will it be today?"


    After hearing the words of Cang Zetian, Tan Taifeng immediately clenched his fists, with anger in his eyes. He wanted to fight with Cang Zetian immediately. It was too deceptive!


    He is the head of Taihua immortal sect. His cultivation and status are equal to that of heaven, but he suffered such humiliation in public. How can he bear it in his heart.


    Not only the tan tower beacon, but also xuanzheng, Chihuang and others on one side could not see it, and their anger surged in their hearts.


    It''s arrogant for Cang to kill heaven. Do you really think you are their leader?


    Cangsha Tianmu light swept over them and proudly opened his mouth: "if you don''t agree, you can leave now, otherwise don''t doubt my decision."


    Dan Taifeng stared at Cang Shatian and thought of the disciples of Taihua immortal sect. His anger subsided after all.


    After leaving the temple of heaven, Taihua Xianmen had no way to fight against today''s Tianxuan temple. He could only bear it.


    At the moment, xuanzheng and others are deeply regretful. Why did they want to make enemies with Tianxuan temple at the beginning? If they were not so greedy, they would not be involved in this vortex at all, and why would they be reduced to this field now.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger. We can only go to the end one way!

 Chapter 2788

    The eastern region of Shura hell, where Duan''s family is located.


    Many figures guard outside the palace and look solemn. They are all high-level imperial figures. Their eyes sometimes sweep to the surrounding space and monitor the surrounding environment.


    Any disturbance can not escape their perception.


    Not long ago, they have learned what happened in zhongxingtian. Many top forces besieged Tianxuan temple. Taishengzhenjun stepped into the Ninth level at the critical moment, and all forces fled.


    This is a great good thing for them. After all, Duan''s bet is right. Tianxuan temple has nine ranks of strong people. Who else dares to be presumptuous?


    They have Duan surname and are also proud of you.


    "I don''t know when the young patriarchs will be able to come back." Someone suddenly said, counting up, they have been away for some time.


    "I should be back soon. After all, the situation there has stabilized." A man nearby responded.


    "Yes." The man nodded slightly just now.


    Just as the man''s voice fell, a terrible threat came down on the sky, shrouding the huge Duan family, and the space suddenly became particularly depressed.


    "What happened?"


    A voice of surprise came out, and the strong looked at the sky at the same time, with a color of horror on their faces. They saw that the sky became dark, and countless figures appeared in the void. Their breath was very strong, just like the God of heaven, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    "Who are they?" The strong men of Duan family trembled in their hearts, and an uneasy mood spread in their hearts, involuntarily thinking of a very bad possibility.


    Do they come from the sky?


    Those figures in the sky are the strong ones of Taihua Xianmen. The man standing in the middle is Dan Taifeng. He looks down and looks very indifferent. He opens his mouth and says, "block Duan''s family. No one can act rashly, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    After the voice of Dan Taifeng fell, a strong man from Taihua Xianmen went down, and his body released an extremely frightening threat of the avenue, as if forming a powerful barrier to block Duan''s palace in it.


    "What do you want!" A roar of anger came out from the depths of the palace, and several figures burst out. They were some elders of Duan family, all of whom had six levels of cultivation. They stayed among Duan family and didn''t go to Zhongxing heaven.


    However, the strong man of Taihua Xianmen just glanced at those people and didn''t bother to respond, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The sect leader went down personally. How big a storm can they turn?


    "Defend Duan to the death!" Only one elder said loudly. When he stepped forward, the surging Taoist power diffused from the whole body and turned into countless sharp magic guns. The sound of clicking came from the void. The space was constantly torn apart by the magic guns and could not withstand such attacks.


    "Die." In the void, an elder of Taihua immortal gate flashed a killing intention in his eyes and slapped his palm forward. He saw a divine wall in the space. The light of thousands of roads flowed on the divine wall, as if it were the strongest defense in the world and could not be destroyed.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A divine gun bombarded the divine wall. The divine wall trembled and made a huge roar, but it was not broken.


    Elder Taihua Xianmen took a step forward, directly across the space and came to elder Duan.


    The palm of his hand smashed forward. Suddenly, a powerful space force imprisoned elder Duan. The space around him seemed to be in a static state and could not borrow any external force.


    Realizing that the space was forbidden, elder Duan immediately showed a look of fear, and his breath bloomed wildly, as if he wanted to fight desperately.


    "Overestimate oneself!" When the elder of Taihua passed through the door, he seemed to have an incredible idea of killing the immortal with a strong sword.


    No blood splashed out, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Elder Duan''s body was frozen in place, and the look in his eyes gradually disappeared. His old face was full of panic, and his figure became illusory little by little, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Elder!"


    At this moment, countless strong Duans roared and looked angry. They looked at the Taihua Xianmen elder with red eyes, and their killing intention was extremely strong.


    But they didn''t do it. Just because they knew very well in their hearts, it was equivalent to death and had no value.


    Now the only thing they can do is to live hard and wait for the patriarch to rescue them.


    Dan Taifeng looked down at Duan''s crowd. There was no wave on his face. He muttered to himself, "they should do it now."


    At the same time, the Gongsun aristocratic family in the northern region, the mokogu nationality in the southern region, the Tibetan Tiange in the western region and the Huatian temple in the central region... All these forces allied with the Tianxuan temple were invaded by strong enemies and faced the same situation as Duan''s.


    The strong enemies invading them are the zenith and top forces of BOC. Although they did not kill, they controlled the people of various forces, and life and death are under their control.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxuan temple is a palace with incomparable style.


    Qin Xuan was practicing. Suddenly, an urgent voice appeared in his mind. It was from Duan Zhu. He said that Duan had been controlled by Taihua immortal gate.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and an extremely sharp light shone from his pupils. How dare he dare to fight against the dantaifeng!


    Before long, the patriarchs of mocogu, zangtiange, Gongsun family and other forces spread news to him one after another. The forces behind them were also controlled by the tiandingjian forces of the Bank of China. Countless people''s lives were at stake. I hope Qin Xuan can come up with countermeasures as soon as possible.


    Qin Xuan frowned deeply and his face looked very cold. Those forces made such a crazy move, which was obviously negotiated in advance and planned to go to war with Tianxuan temple.


    However, can they afford the cost of war?


    But now is not the time to think about this. Things have happened. The top priority is to rescue the trapped forces and not let them have anything to do.


    At this time, outside the Tianxuan temple, there was a line of figures falling from the sky. They looked very cold and their breath was unfathomable.


    "Three days later, Qin Xuan went to the God''s temple to plead guilty. One day later, he destroyed a force. The God''s temple did what he said!" Only one of them spoke indifferently and in a very strong tone.


    After saying that, those people fled into the void as if they had never appeared.


    "This..."


    The bodyguards of Tianxuan Temple heard each other''s words, and their faces changed one after another. What is the God Temple going to do?


    "Tell the palace master the news!" A man said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go." Another sound came out. Before the sound fell, a figure suddenly shot away towards the depths of Tianxuan temple.


    Before long, Qin Xuan learned what happened outside Tianxuan temple. His face was full of cold, and his heart was very restless.


    All this is unreasonable. It doesn''t look like the style of those forces.


    Before Taisheng Zhenjun broke through the territory, although forces such as Cang temple, Taihua Xianmen and Xuanwu family wanted to attack Tianxuan temple, they always maintained some fear and worried about Taisheng Zhenjun''s revenge.


    But now Taisheng Zhenjun has stepped into the Ninth level, and their strength is stronger than before. They are no longer afraid, and even do such crazy things, as if they don''t care about all the consequences.


    At this time, Qin Xuan didn''t know what happened inside the temple of heaven. If he knew, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    "Lord Qin."


    An old voice came from the side. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw an old man in white robe floating to him. It was the ethereal Lord.


    "Senior." Xiao Muyang looked at each other. The ethereal Lord came to him at the moment. He must know what happened outside.


    "It seems that they are going to take your life regardless of the cost." The ethereal Lord said solemnly.


    In fact, the actions of those forces exceeded his expectations. They were too crazy and their means were very strong.


    From this point, it can be seen indirectly that they are now truly aware of the threat of Tianxuan temple and do not intend to continue to delay, even if they pay a heavy price, they will destroy it.


    Although this is bound to hurt both sides, in the long run, as long as the Tianxuan temple is destroyed, they can slowly recover in the future, but it takes time.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood this in his heart. This time, all forces were determined to kill him. If he did not agree to the requirements of the God Temple, those forces in Shura hell would pay a heavy price, and even be destroyed.


    Now, he has no way out.


    "I think the palace leader should inform Zhenjun and discuss countermeasures together. You can''t make a decision easily." The ethereal Lord reminded: "now they take the initiative. Even if you really go to the temple of heaven, they may not release people. They are likely to use the same means to force Zhenjun."


    Qin Xuan nodded. He also had this worry in his heart.


    However, if he doesn''t go to the temple of heaven, he can''t explain to the leaders of those forces. After all, he made a promise to them before, which will make the forces behind them stronger.


    Now that such a thing has happened, he is sorry for them.


    "I''ll see Zhenjun." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and wanted to leave here.


    "I''ll go with you." The main road of the ethereal world.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. The ethereal Lord is a top strong man. Maybe he can think of some ways.


    Then the two men flashed and shot in the same direction at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heaven realm, Heaven Temple.


    On the cloud shrouded fairy mountain, an old figure is practicing with his eyes closed, and beside him is a middle-aged man who is also practicing. He is surrounded by a powerful Taoist power, which is extremely powerful.


    These two figures are cangjing and cangzhenshi.


    After Cangzhen abdicated, he came to the fairy mountain to practice. It seems that he completely put down his obsession and stopped asking about the outside world.


    At a certain moment, a space light shines out, and a slender figure appears. It is a middle-aged man with heroic face and extraordinary spirit. It is the sky.


    Cang Sha Tian Mu Guang looked at the two figures in front. When he saw Cang Zhenshi, a slight fluctuation appeared in his eyes. Did he practice here?

 Chapter 2789

    However, Cang Zetian''s eyes soon returned to calm. Now he has taken back everything that belongs to him. Cang Zhenshi is just a loser and doesn''t deserve his too much attention.


    The temple of heaven will also return to its peak under his leadership.


    His eyes moved away from Cangzhen Shi and fell on cangjing. Cang Shatian bowed slightly and said, "Grandpa."


    "What are you doing here?" Cangjing faintly spit out a voice, his eyes still didn''t open, and his whole body was full of an unfathomable temperament.


    "I''ve arranged everything. There''s no doubt that Qin Xuan will die in three days, but Taisheng is now in the Ninth level. I can''t deal with him with my strength. I still need my grandfather to do it himself." Cang Sha Tian said.


    Hearing this, cangjing and cangzhenshi both moved their eyebrows. Cangzhenshi opened his eyes and looked at cangshatian with a look of doubt on his face.


    Qin Xuan will die in three days?


    He tried his best to kill Qin Xuan, but he didn''t succeed. As soon as Cang killing genius came to the top, he claimed to kill Qin Xuan within three days. He was so crazy.


    "How can you kill him in three days?" Cang Zhenshi asked.


    "Now that you have abdicated, don''t worry about things outside. Just practice here." Cang slaughtered the sky with a faint reply, obviously unwilling to disclose his plan.


    "I advise you not to be too impulsive, or you will eat the consequences and even pay an unimaginable price." Cang Zhenshi said again that although he had a festival with Cang Shatian, they were all from the temple of Cang. He didn''t want Cang Shatian to repeat his mistakes.


    "People value self-knowledge. What they can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it." The irony in the words is very obvious.


    Cang Zhenshi stared at Cang saitian closely. Naturally, he saw that Cang saitian was so sharp and arrogant that he couldn''t listen to his advice at all.


    "Hello, I do everything I say." Cangzhenshi finally uttered a voice, and then his eyes closed, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    "Would you like to go out of the mountain?" Cang Shatian looked at cangjing again and asked, with a slight frown. If cangjing refused to go out of the mountain, there would be no one to target Taisheng Zhenjun. At that time, their side would pay a high price.


    "If you really kill Qin Xuan, I will go out of the mountain." Cangjing responded.


    "OK." A sharp light flashed through the eyes of cangsha heaven. Qin Xuan will die in the Cang temple within three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxuan temple is in the palace of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    At the moment, Taisheng Zhenjun has retired from the state of cultivation. After learning from Qin Xuan that the outside world has happened, his face appears very dignified.


    This matter is very difficult.


    Before, those forces were bent on destroying Tianxuan temple, so that they paid the least price. Now they have changed their strategy and intend to start with the forces in the lower world, preferring to lose both sides. This means is not cruel.


    "Is it possible that their move is just a test?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Unlikely." Taisheng Zhenjun shook his head: "not only a force was invaded, but they specially sent someone to tell you. It can be seen that the determination is very strong, and we can''t take risks."


    "You really can''t take risks." Qin Xuan nodded approvingly. If the other party is true, they will pay too much.


    At this time, the main face of the ethereal world shows the color of thinking, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "What does the LORD have in mind?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the ethereal Lord and asked.


    "I wonder if there is any way to meet each other''s conditions and save the life of Qin palace leader." The ethereal Lord whispered.


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun all stared.


    Is there a way to make the best of both worlds in such a difficult situation?


    "Difficult." Taisheng Zhenjun sighed. Now Qin Xuan is no more than a third-order saint. Even if he has a talent against heaven, he can''t come out alive once he goes to the temple of heaven.


    Don''t say it''s Qin Xuan, but it''s hard for an eighth order sage to survive. After all, the inside information of the temple of heaven is too strong. It''s like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. If you go in, you''ll die without life.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and fell into meditation. At one moment, an idea flashed in his mind. He suddenly raised his head, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. He said excitedly, "maybe you can do it!"


    Taisheng Zhenjun and the ethereal world leader looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and their faces were full of shock. Did they think of a way?


    "How?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked curiously.


    "As long as I go to the temple of heaven, they may not be able to see the real identity of that man." Qin Xuan replied with a meaningful look.


    Taisheng Zhenjun both looked stunned when they heard the speech. What was their real identity?


    Then a bright color appeared in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun, as if he understood something, and asked Qin Xuan, "do you mean to change your appearance?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan said, "if someone can turn my face into the temple of heaven, this problem can be solved perfectly."


    The ethereal Lord looked surprised and whispered, "it''s really a way, but it''s simple to change his appearance, but it''s not easy to change his breath. Moreover, the strong in the temple of heaven are like clouds. After that person enters, he will also face a dangerous situation."


    "What the LORD said is good." Qin Xuan nodded. Then he took a deep look at Taisheng Zhenjun and said, "if others go in, there is indeed a worry about life. However, if Zhenjun goes in, there is no such worry."


    "With Zhenjun''s strength, you are sure to retreat from the temple of heaven, but Zhenjun''s breath is too strong to hide from those people''s perception."


    The ethereal Lord looked at Qin Xuan and continued to say, "even if Zhenjun goes in, if they can''t solve the root of the problem, they will still fight against the forces in the lower world, and the situation will not change."


    "I have practiced a magical power, which can not only change my appearance, but also forge my own breath. It''s easy to deceive those people with the strength of Zhenjun." Qin Xuan said: "now we need to think about how to stop the action of the God Temple."


    The magic power Qin Xuan said is naturally the magic power taught by the thousand change beast.


    Qianbian beast is one of the ancient divine beasts. Although qianbian magic can not be as perfect as the divine variety, it is almost impossible to see through as long as the other party''s cultivation is lower than himself.


    In the temple of God, how many people are stronger than Taisheng Zhenjun?


    If Taisheng Zhenjun exerts the magic power of thousand changes, people below the Ninth level can''t see the flaws. Even those ninth level ancestors may not be able to distinguish them.


    At this time, the faces of Taisheng Zhenjun and the ethereal world Lord were shocked. They were surprised that Qin Xuan had such a magical power.


    However, they didn''t ask Qin Xuan how he got the magic power. After all, it involves Qin Xuan''s privacy, which may be inconvenient to disclose to them.


    "If Zhenjun can sneak into the temple of God, there will be some opportunities. As long as he can seize the weakness of the temple of God, he can threaten them to give up." The ethereal Lord opened his mouth, his eyes showed the color of thinking, and his heart was thinking about what the weakness of the temple of heaven was.


    What can make the temple of heaven really feel afraid?


    "What is the most important thing in the temple of heaven?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "If the most important thing is the inheritance of the gods, it''s the inheritance of the gods. Even if it''s me, I can''t destroy it." Taisheng Zhenjun replied.


    "That''s true." Qin Xuan nodded gently. No matter how strong the strength of Taisheng Zhenjun is, he is only a saint after all. The gap between him and the gods is too large and not at the same level.


    "There is one thing that the temple of heaven attaches no less importance to it than the inheritance of the God of heaven." The ethereal Lord suddenly said, which made Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun look at him in surprise.


    "What is it?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but ask with curiosity in his heart.


    "There is a magic weapon in the temple of heaven, named broken dome, which is a magic gun. It is said that this gun was the original weapon of the God of heaven in those years. Later, the God of heaven broke the shackles of the Holy Land and left the temple of heaven instead of taking the broken dome."


    The ethereal Lord said with incomparable solemnity: "breaking the dome can be called the most powerful card in the temple of heaven. If you fight with breaking the dome, you will break out the power beyond the holy land, which is enough to easily erase the eighth level saints. Even the Ninth level characters will be in danger of life."


    "I have also heard that this magic weapon is a real magic weapon. The magic power in it will not disappear with the years." Taisheng Zhenjun echoed.


    Qin Xuan was deeply shocked. In addition to the inheritance of the gods, does the temple still have a real magic weapon?


    Then he had a little doubt in his heart and asked, "since the temple of heaven has such a powerful killing weapon, why didn''t you use it before?"


    If the Heaven Temple takes out the broken dome when attacking the Tianxuan temple, even if Taisheng Zhenjun sits in the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth, he will not be able to resist the power of the broken dome.


    "The broken dome is a real divine weapon. It contains the thoughts of the God of heaven. Can it be used casually? It is a blasphemy against the God of heaven." The ethereal Lord replied, "it is impossible for the temple of heaven to use the broken dome until the real crisis."


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized how confident cangzhenshi and tantaifeng were at that time. They wanted to destroy Tianxuan temple at one stroke. They didn''t think of other possibilities at all. Naturally, they wouldn''t use the broken dome.


    "What does the Lord mean?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the ethereal Lord.


    "If the true king can control the broken dome, the temple of heaven must be wary of rats and dare not act rashly." The ethereal Lord replied.


    "Control the broken dome!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyes were full of amazement. The idea of the ethereal world Lord was too crazy. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to break the idea of the dome.


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s face is also full of shock. After all, it''s not a sacred weapon, but a real magic weapon. It''s more difficult to control it than going to heaven.


    The ethereal Lord looked at the two people and said solemnly, "although the broken dome is a divine weapon, it is only a treasure after all. As long as Zhenjun takes it, whether it is used or not, it is enough to frighten the Heaven Temple."


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. The words of the ethereal Lord are not unreasonable. If you can get close to the broken dome, you can have a try.


    However, how important the broken dome is to the temple of heaven, it must be placed in a very hidden place. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it!

 Chapter 2790

    The ethereal Lord looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and seemed to know what he was thinking. He said, "if I can find a way to break the dome, I don''t know if Zhenjun is willing to try."


    "Does the Lord really have a way?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked surprised and asked. Qin Xuan also looked at the ethereal world Lord. He was quite shocked and strange at the same time.


    The broken dome is the most precious treasure of the temple of heaven, but it is not of the ethereal world. How does the Lord of the ethereal world know?


    "Exactly." The ethereal Lord nodded. Then he waved his palm and saw a compass appear in the palm. It was crystal clear and shiny like glass. It looked very extraordinary.


    Taisheng Zhenjun and Qin Xuan immediately looked at the compass. They saw that the compass was engraved with countless small lines, which looked very complicated. If they were only observed with the naked eye, their head would feel dizzy, as if they were aware of falling into chaos.


    Both of them released their mental power towards the compass at the same time, and then their faces changed, as if they had found something terrible.


    In this compass, there is a wisp of divine power. Although it is not powerful, it really exists.


    "Is this a magic weapon?" Qin Xuan asked with a rather shocked look.


    "This object is called the eight treasures glass plate. It is the treasure of the ethereal world. It is said that the first generation of world leaders found it in an ancient battlefield and passed down from generation to generation." The ethereal Lord said, "this thing is not a real magic weapon. After so many years, the magic power inside has disappeared."


    "It turned out to be a fake magic weapon." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, but as long as he had a relationship with the gods, he would be very powerful. It is far from being a top-notch holy weapon.


    "The Lord of the world took out this thing. Can he find the broken dome by virtue of it?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked tentatively.


    "Yes, the eight treasures glass plate doesn''t have too strong attack power. Its strongest function is to perceive the divine power between heaven and earth. When it is close to the place with strong divine power, it will have a strong reaction." The misty world Lord introduced.


    "With this object, the masters of the past dynasties have found many fake magic soldiers in ancient secret places. If the forces with the largest number of fake magic soldiers are in the ethereal world except the temple of heaven."


    Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Does this thing have such magical effects?


    "Why don''t you try it now." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that his heart moved. A huge stone tablet appeared in the air. It was an immortal monument.


    At the moment when the immortal monument appeared, the eight treasures glass plate in the hands of the ethereal Lord suddenly released dazzling brilliance and violently vibrated, as if to break free from the hands of the ethereal Lord.


    "This..." the ethereal Lord looked shocked when he saw this scene. There was only one possibility of such a strong reaction.


    The stone tablet in Qin Xuan''s hand is a real magic weapon!


    "The luck of Qin palace leader is really amazing, which makes me marvel." The ethereal Lord looked at Qin Xuan and sighed. Even though he had lived for countless years and achieved eight levels of cultivation, he had never seen such an outstanding descendant.


    Not only did he have the most high deity such as the devouring crystal, but also other divine soldiers. At this moment, he couldn''t help wondering whether the luck of Tianxuan temple came from Qin Xuan?


    If so, the future achievements of this son are simply unimaginable.


    The ninth step may not be his end.


    After all, Taisheng Zhenjun just stepped into the Ninth level with the help of Qi luck, and the person who is negative of Qi luck will only be stronger.


    Thinking of this ethereal world, the Lord''s determination is stronger. He must make friends with Tianxuan temple, even if he can''t become an ally, so that he can get some luck, and breaking the shackles will no longer be a fantasy.


    "What do you think?" The ethereal Lord looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked.


    "Will the Lord lend me this?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked back. The eight treasures glass plate can sense the fluctuation of divine power. It can be said to be a treasure against the sky. It is self-evident that it is important to the ethereal world. How can it be easily lent to outsiders.


    Even if you are willing to lend it, you must pay an equal price.


    He asked that sentence to inquire into the thoughts of the ethereal Lord.


    "I''ll take it out naturally. Naturally, I''m willing to lend it to Zhenjun." The ethereal Lord said with a smile.


    "The Lord is not afraid that I won''t return it after I get it?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked again.


    "Hehe, I''ve lived for more than 50000 years. I can see people''s eyesight. If Zhenjun really refuses to return it, I''m out of sight and have nothing to say." The ethereal Lord smiled and said.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ethereal Lord with meaningful eyes. Naturally, he understood that the ethereal Lord was taking the initiative to show kindness to them, so as to become an ally with Tianxuan divine palace.


    At first, he hesitated and worried that the ethereal Lord would make use of Tianxuan divine palace, but now it seems that he is too careless.


    The Lord of the ethereal world is willing to take out the most precious treasure of the ethereal world, which is enough to see his sincerity of making friends. He doesn''t just want to use the Tianxuan temple.


    "In that case, Zhenjun will accept it. From now on, Tianxuan temple and ethereal world will be allies, mutual benefit and common hatred." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing this, the Lord of the ethereal world immediately showed a brilliant smile, and finally became.


    "Allies?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked stunned and looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked indifferent. He suddenly understood something in his heart.


    No wonder the ethereal Lord will appear in Tianxuan temple at the moment. It was originally intended to form an alliance.


    However, Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t say anything. The ethereal Lord is one of the top forces in the Bank of China. He has good inside information and reputation, and is fully qualified to become an ally of Tianxuan temple.


    The Tianxuan temple does need a strong ally.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes seemed to be thinking.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan said to Taisheng Zhenjun and the ethereal Lord, "since they started first, it''s better to plan and let them pay for it."


    "What do you mean?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked curiously.


    Then Qin Xuan said his plan. The eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun and the ethereal world leader showed a different light. This plan can be called seamless. It can not only solve the siege, but also frighten those people.


    "Then do as you say." Taisheng Zhenjun road.


    "I''m going back to the ethereal world." The ethereal Lord also spoke.


    "OK, thank you, elder." Then he exchanged ideas with Qin xuanjie directly.


    After the ethereal lord left, Qin Xuan passed the thousand change magic power to Taisheng Zhenjun. How powerful the understanding of Taisheng Zhenjun was, and soon realized the essence of the thousand change magic power.


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s white hair quickly turned black, the lines on his face were constantly distorted and changed, and his figure and temperament were also changing. The whole person seemed to be dozens of years younger.


    But for a moment as like as two peas, the emperor was completely lost. At the moment, two figures were just standing in the hall, all of them were Qin Xuan.


    If someone sees this scene, they will think they are dazzled.


    How can there be two Qin Xuan?


    "Does it look like?" Just listen to one of Qin Xuan''s words. It''s just the influence of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "It''s so similar. I think I''m fake." Qin Xuan said with a smile. As he expected, Taisheng Zhenjun became his appearance and couldn''t see any flaws at all.


    "That''s good." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded gently, and his breath surged up and became the original appearance again.


    "This magical power is too rebellious. You must not spread it, otherwise there will be endless trouble." Taisheng Zhenjun looked very dignified and said to Qin Xuan.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. Naturally, he knew how big the hidden danger behind the magic power was. Once it came out, it was likely to be used by some unscrupulous people to do bad things, and the consequences would be unimaginable at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many figures stood respectfully in the main hall of the God''s temple, looking in awe at the figure above. It was the God who killed heaven.


    Since this time, many changes have taken place in the temple of God. The new hall leader''s style is extremely radical and overbearing. He sent many strong men to the lower boundary, which has a faint trend of war.


    This makes them quite worried that once there is a full-scale war, no one will benefit, and their lives may even be in danger.


    After all, there is a ninth level figure in Tianxuan temple. Who can guarantee that he will not be met?


    "What''s going on in Tianxuan temple?" The sky looked down and asked.


    "Inform the Lord of the temple that the spies arranged outside the Tianxuan temple came the news not long ago that everything in the Tianxuan temple was as usual and there was no abnormal movement." A man immediately came forward and told him.


    "No movement?" Cang Shatian frowned when he heard the speech, which was different from the result he expected.


    After he released the threat, Tianxuan temple will only have two countermeasures: one is to hand over Qin Xuan and the other is to start a war. Now he is indifferent. What does that mean?


    Are they operating in the dark?


    If the top strong leave, those spies naturally can''t perceive it.


    Thinking of this, an unfathomable meaning flashed in cangsha''s eyes. No matter what Tianxuan Temple plans, it will not affect his plan. In the end, Tianxuan temple will hand over people.


    "Temple Lord, there are two days left. What should we do if Qin Xuan doesn''t come?" At this time, someone asked.


    "I said that if you delay for one day and don''t hand in people, you will destroy a power. Do you think I''m kidding?" Cang Sha''s eyes swept towards the man and asked, looking very dignified.


    Seeing this, the man turned pale and immediately bowed down and said, "it''s my subordinates'' ignorance. I hope the temple Lord will forgive me."


    "Let''s all go down." Cang Shatian waved his hand.


    "Yes." Everyone answered one after another, felt relieved and quickly left the hall.


    Now they deeply understand how it feels to accompany a king like a tiger. They miss the days when cangzhenshi was in power. At that time, they were so nervous as they are now.

 Chapter 2791

    Since the Heaven Temple threatened the Tianxuan temple, countless people in Zhongxing sky have paid attention to this matter, more specifically, the movement of Tianxuan temple.


    According to the exact news, top forces such as the temple of heaven and Taihua Xianmen have sent many strong people to Shura hell to control the forces allied with Tianxuan temple and may attack them at any time.


    In such a difficult situation, what choice will Tianxuan Temple make?


    Is it to hand over Qin Xuan or go to war?


    Both options are very unrealistic.


    However, the determination of the temple of heaven is very firm. There is no room for Tianxuan temple to retreat. We must make a choice, which will be directly related to the future fate of Tianxuan temple.


    It is for this reason that this incident shocked the whole Zhongxing sky.


    Just as everyone was waiting, a line of figures emerged from the sky in the Tianxuan temple. The young man in white, led by him, was very handsome and had unparalleled spirit. Who else could he be except Qin Xuan?


    When Qin Xuan appeared, the people around Tianxuan temple were shocked one after another, and an idea flashed in their hearts at the same time.


    Is this the choice of Tianxuan temple?


    After all, I compromised.


    "It''s a pity that a generation of demons has fallen. I don''t know how long it will take to produce such characters." Many people sighed and felt sorry for Qin Xuan.


    Even though Qin Xuan is the leader of Tianxuan temple, this matter involves many forces. If he refuses to sacrifice himself, Tianxuan temple is doomed to fall apart, and he will also become a sinner and be scolded by countless people. This is really a dilemma.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd around him. His eyes looked unusually calm without the slightest fear, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, people admire him more and more. He is worthy of being the strongest demon in Zhongxing sky. Until now, he is still so calm and calm. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have been too scared to speak.


    "Go to the temple of heaven." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and then went forward with several people around him. He left this area while breathing.


    Just when Qin Xuan left, many figures emerged in the void. They were spies of major forces. Their faces were full of shock. They couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    Qin Xuan really planned to go to the temple of heaven.


    Once gone, he will never come back.


    "Will there be fraud?" A man asked in a low voice. He felt that the matter was too smooth. Qin Xuan was so arrogant that he would die easily?


    "Whether there is fraud or not, we just send the news back. The rest is left to the strong, which has nothing to do with us." A man nearby replied.


    "That''s what I said." The man nodded. It''s best not to cheat. Even if there is fraud, how can Qin Xuan escape alive when there are so many top strong people in the temple of heaven?


    That''s impossible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news soon spread to the top forces. Qin Xuan left Tianxuan temple with some people and went to the Heaven Temple.


    Countless forces were shocked by this, especially those enemies of Qin Xuan. While shocked, they were finally relieved. As soon as Qin Xuan died, their danger was relieved.


    The temple of heaven naturally got the news at the first time.


    At the moment, in a large hall, many Taoist figures are among them. They are the core figures of the Cang temple. They all have a bright smile on their faces. Naturally, they are happy because of the news that Qin Xuan came to the Cang temple.


    The turbulence that has lasted for decades is finally coming to an end.


    "The Lord of the temple expected things like a God and forced Qin Xuan to have no way to go. He had to come and die. These powerful skills are enough to be recorded in the history of the temple of heaven." An elder looked at the sky above and smiled, with praise in his tone.


    Compared with the Cang Zhenshi, the Cang killing nature is powerful. It takes only a few days to stabilize the situation. They are convinced by such achievements.


    Many people looked at Cang slatian with great respect. Originally, they were not satisfied with Cang slatian. They thought that he was too domineering and strong, insisted on his own way, and did not consider the consequences at all.


    But now it seems that they are too ignorant.


    "Cang Zhenshi is brave, resourceless and indecisive. If he continues according to his means, it will be difficult to deal with when Tianxuan temple is on guard." Cang slaughtered heaven and spoke faintly. The implication was that Cang Zhenshi could not be compared with him at all.


    "What the hall Lord said was very true. The first hall Lord didn''t have enough courage. He was always limited by the Tianxuan temple and couldn''t take the initiative." An elder said.


    Many people nodded and agreed. Now they don''t have much awe of cangzhenshi in their hearts. After all, under his leadership, the reputation of Cang temple is getting worse and worse.


    "Qin Xuan will come soon. As long as he steps into the temple, he will completely block the temple and can''t let him leave." Cang Sha''s eyes looked down at the crowd and said.


    "Yes." All people spoke in unison, and their eyes were shining with terrible edges.


    Qin Xuan killed so many of them before, and Cangqin also died in his hands. This time, they not only want to get back the devouring crystal, but also let him pay for his blood!


    However, at this time, a figure rushed into the hall and said loudly: "inform the Lord of the hall that there is a big movement in Tianxuan temple!"


    When this remark fell, the space in the hall immediately solidified.


    Everyone looked at the figure, his heart beat faster, and there was a faint foreboding.


    At this time, what does Tianxuan Temple want to do?


    "What happened?" Cang slaughtered heaven and asked the man in a deep voice. He looked very dignified. He wanted to see what storms the Tianxuan Temple wanted to turn over.


    "Not long ago, Tianxuan Temple sent out a large number of strong men, led by etheric Saint Zhenjun, and went straight to Taihua region. It is very likely that they plan to attack Taihua Xianmen!" The man looked shocked.


    "Huh?" Cang Shatian''s eyebrows stirred, and a ray of thinking color appeared in his eyes. Qin Xuan has taken the initiative to come to the Cang temple. Why is Taisheng doing this?


    Revenge?


    "Temple Lord, in my opinion, Taisheng Zhenjun may be trying to frighten us." Just listen to an elder arched his hands and said, "he''s worried that the temple doesn''t keep its promise, so he leads people to Taihua immortal gate. If those forces in the lower world don''t leave, he will certainly take action against Taihua immortal gate and then launch crazy revenge."


    "There are some reasons." Hearing the man''s words, Cang Shatian nodded and then ordered: "send orders to those forces in the lower world, and you can be ready to evacuate."


    Since Qin Xuan took the initiative to send it up, those forces in the lower world lost their use value. Next, they have to deal with only Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Yes." The man said respectfully and left the hall immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Taihua region, outside the Taihua immortal gate, powerful figures step out of the void. All the pressure on them is released, and they are oppressed downward wantonly.


    But for a moment, the vast Taihua immortal gate was shrouded in terror. Countless disciples in the gate suddenly felt suffocated, their faces turned red and their breathing became much harder.


    "No, the enemy is coming!"


    "It''s Taisheng Zhenjun. He led people to kill him himself!"


    The old man''s face looked up at Taihua, and his heart was filled with despair.


    A few days ago, tantaifeng took many strong men of Taihua immortal gate to Shura hell. At the moment, the power in Taihua immortal gate is not strong. Once there is a war, there will be a risk of destroying the gate.


    Even the ancestors, I''m afraid they can''t protect themselves. Where can we take care of them?


    "Boom."


    Only a loud noise came out. At the deepest place of Taihua immortal gate, an extremely terrible breath filled the air, turned into an invisible sword and shot into the sky, directly tearing away the authority enveloping Taihua immortal gate.


    "Lao Zu!" Many people exclaimed.


    On the void, a white haired old man in a red robe stood proudly on the void, with a dignified face and fierce eyes. The robe hunting sounded, revealing an arrogant spirit.


    This person is the ancestor of Taihua Xianmen, the only nine level figure, Dan taihuan.


    Dan taihuan looked forward, as if he had penetrated the space distance, stared at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun across the space, and said, "Taisheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. Since Dan Taifeng leads people to Duan''s family and reciprocates, we should naturally come to Taihua Xianmen." Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth and responded. There was no wave in his tone, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    Dan taihuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. When Dan Taifeng made a decision, he said to stop and didn''t want to go to that step. However, under the coercion of the God Temple, they had no way to refuse and had to promise.


    Now, the worst thing has happened.


    "You want a full-scale war, don''t you?" Dan taihuan said coldly, "I advise you to consider the consequences. Once you start a war, none of the forces in the lower world can hide, and they have to be buried with Taihua Xianmen!"


    "If it weren''t for the threat from the lower world forces in the temple of heaven, I wouldn''t plan to attack Taihua immortal gate. If you want to blame it, blame the temple of heaven." Taisheng Zhenjun''s tone is indifferent.


    "You..." Dan taihuan stared at Taisheng Zhenjun, and saw that Taisheng Zhenjun''s breath was restrained to the extreme, and he didn''t seem to have the intention to fight at all.


    Dan taihuan was furious. Didn''t he pay attention to him at all?


    There were no waves on Taisheng Zhenjun''s face, but his heart was not so calm and even a little nervous. He seemed worried about what to be found.


    Just because, at the moment, Taisheng Zhenjun, who is high in the eyes of others, is actually played by another person, and that person is naturally Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s reason for converging his breath is that he is worried about being seen by Dan taihuan. Fortunately, at present, everything is going according to his expectation, and there is no accident.


    Now all he has to do is wait patiently here. As long as Taisheng Zhenjun succeeds in the temple of God, he can act on his side!

 Chapter 2792

    In the heaven realm, outside the Heaven Temple, I saw a line of figures coming from the sky. It was Qin Xuan and the six rank saints of Yuntian immortal mansion.


    Seeing the arrival of ''Qin Xuan'' and others, the strong men outside the temple of heaven looked sharp and stared at them coldly, with a strong killing intention in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan, finally came to die.


    "You all go back."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' turned his head and opened his mouth to those people.


    "Take care, palace master." Those people said in unison, and then left here together.


    "Unexpectedly, I really left the palace master. Tianxuan temple is really ''affectionate and righteous'' The strong men in the temple of heaven sneered at each other. In the face of absolute power, friendship is really not worth mentioning.


    ''Qin Xuan'' looked at the people in front and said faintly, "where''s Cangzhen world? Hasn''t he come?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see him." One of them said indifferently.


    Hearing the man''s words, ''Qin Xuan'' frowned and asked, "why can''t I see him?"


    With a deep look at ''Qin Xuan'', the man suddenly smiled and said, "since you are about to die, I will satisfy your curiosity. Not long ago, Cang Zhenshi has abdicated. Now there is another person in the Lord of Cang temple, so you can''t see him."


    "Abdicated?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly frozen there, and he knew something in his heart. No wonder the behavior style of the Cang temple was abnormal. It turned out that the Lord of the temple had changed.


    Today''s new temple Lord has a much more radical style than cangzhenshi, and he is not afraid to pay the price. This kind of person is very difficult to deal with unless you are more cruel than him.


    "Come with us." The man said faintly to ''Qin Xuan'', and his eyes looked very contemptuous. If the main hall didn''t stay alive, he would like to slap Qin Xuan to death.


    "Come forward and lead the way."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' said with a cool look.


    Those strong men looked at ''Qin Xuan'' with very strange eyes. This guy was dying. Could he be so calm? Did he pretend?


    Naturally, they would not think that the young man in front of them was not the Qin Xuan they thought, but a terrible existence enough to turn the temple of heaven upside down.


    Then they took ''Qin Xuan'' into the temple of heaven and surrounded ''Qin Xuan'' in the middle. If he made any rash move, he would directly suppress it.


    However, to their surprise, Qin Xuan always showed great indifference, and there was no fear in his eyes, so that they couldn''t help but feel a little illusion in their hearts. This is not the temple of heaven, but the temple of heaven and mystery of Qin Xuan.


    After some time, they finally came to the depths of the temple of God.


    At this time, a figure came down from the sky. It was a middle-aged man. His eyes fell on Qin Xuan. There was a terrible killing intention on him, which directly oppressed Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan" groaned, and his face turned pale. He stared at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the father of Cangqin!" Cang Yue spits out a cold voice. When the voice falls, the breath on his body becomes stronger, making Qin Xuan''s body bend down and faint to kneel on the ground.


    Cangqin was originally the most gifted person in the generation of Cang temple. He was regarded as the son of God, with high status and promising future. However, he died in the hands of Qin Xuan before he grew up.


    After the pain of losing his son, cangyue''s hatred for Qin Xuan can be imagined. He can''t wait to get revenge all the time. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a chance. Now, the opportunity finally comes.


    He wants Qin Xuan to bury his son!


    Cang Yue stared coldly at Qin Xuan. His palm was raised, and there was a terrible thunder light in the palm. This force was enough to wipe out an ordinary fifth level saint. It was natural to kill Qin Xuan.


    Looking at Cang Yue''s raised palm, "Qin Xuan" flashed a cold killing opportunity in the depths of his eyes. If Cang Yue really wanted to do it here, he could only expose his identity in advance.


    "Cang Yue, stop!"


    Just then, a thunderous cry came from a distance. Cang Yue turned his eyes and saw several figures coming across the void. When he saw the leader, he frowned and knew why the other party came.


    "Kill my son, Qin Xuan!" Cang Yue said in a deep voice.


    "The hall Lord has an order to keep Qin Xuan alive. If you want to kill him, you will disobey the order of the hall Lord. Can you afford the price?" The other side looked extremely dignified.


    Even though cangyue is the father of Cangqin, if he disobeys the order of the temple Lord, he must be punished or even pay the price of his life.


    After all, there are many important things in Qin Xuan. He must not die until all of them are excavated.


    Cang Yue looked directly at each other, and his breath surged wantonly. A moment later, he turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan. He said coldly, "spare your life for the time being, and I will take your life in the future!"


    After that, he restrained his authority and walked away.


    Qin Xuan''s face gradually improved. He looked at the back of Cang Yue leaving, and a cold feeling flashed in the depths of his eyes. He was afraid that there would be no future.


    "You come with me." The person who just talked with cangyue said indifferently to Qin Xuan, as if he had given an order. In fact, he also wanted to kill Qin Xuan, but now is not the time.


    ''Qin Xuan'' didn''t say much and left with those people.


    After a period of time, ''Qin Xuan'' was taken outside a palace. He only heard the man say, "go in."


    Then ''Qin Xuan'' stepped into the main hall and looked in front of the main hall. He saw a tall figure standing there with his back to him. From that figure, he vaguely revealed a sense of supremacy.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Is this the new owner of the temple of heaven?


    The strength of the eighth level sage''s peak cultivation is not much different from that of cangzhenshi, but their acting styles are quite different.


    It seemed that he felt someone coming. Cang slatian slowly turned around and stared at the figure of ''Qin Xuan'' with deep eyes. He didn''t say a word, as if he wanted to see through him.


    For a long time, Cang Shitian finally said, "I heard that you have done a lot of earth shaking things before, slaughtered the powerful forces in the battlefield of the divine tomb and led people to destroy the imperial immortal palace. If you are not the enemy of Cang temple, I will be very willing to become friends with you."


    "Become friends?"¡® ''Qin Xuan'' smiled sarcastically: "it''s a pity that we are the enemies of life and death."


    "It''s really a pity." Cang Shatian nodded softly: "you also killed many people in the Cang temple. With this alone, I can''t let you go."


    Speaking of this, Cang Shatian paused and then smiled at ''Qin Xuan'': "however, if you are willing to take the initiative to hand over the crystal of swallowing and tell all your secrets, I can consider letting you die happily and won''t bear the pain of the body."


    "Qin Xuan" couldn''t help smiling and asked, "don''t you think it''s unnecessary to say it even though you know I won''t promise?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Cang Shatian shook his head and said, "if you have experienced my means, you will probably think that death is the easiest thing in the world. At that time, I believe you will be willing to agree to my conditions."


    "Qin Xuan" has a cold light in his eyes. Is he going to bully?

 Chapter 2793

    Cang Sha''s eyes reflected a wisp of sharp light, stared at Qin Xuan''s eyes and asked, "I''ll give you another chance. You''ll think carefully about whether to give in directly or bear the pain of skin and flesh."


    ''Qin Xuan'' bowed his head and fell silent, as if he was very tangled in his heart, but in fact he was thinking about other things.


    A moment later, ''Qin Xuan'' finally raised his head, looked at Cang Sha Tian and said, "if you want to swallow the crystal, I can give it to you, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Cang Shatian asked, feeling a little happy. He thought Qin Xuan wouldn''t give in easily and had to use some means, but he didn''t expect things to be smoother than he expected. It seems that no matter how evil the characters are, they will also feel afraid.


    "The devouring crystal is in touch with my heart. If you give it to you, you must not fight against the Tianxuan temple and those forces in the lower world in the future. Otherwise, the devouring crystal will not obey your orders."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' said with an incomparable dignified look, as if he were dealing with a very important thing.


    Seeing the look of ''Qin Xuan'', Cang Shatian immediately burst into a smile and understood in his heart that ''Qin Xuan'' was willing to take the initiative to hand over the purpose of swallowing the crystal.


    It turned out that it was to protect the people behind him.


    I have to say, ''Qin Xuan'' is very smart. He knows that even if he takes the initiative to come to the door and die, the temple of heaven will not easily let go of those forces, so he threatens them with devouring the crystal.


    However, does this work?


    Although the devouring crystal is the most precious treasure between heaven and earth, it is only a treasure after all. He is an eight rank sage. As long as the devouring crystal falls into his hands, there are naturally countless ways to make him surrender. Qin Xuan''s threat has no effect on him at all.


    But now Qin Xuan is willing to take the initiative to hand over the crystal of swallowing. He is too lazy to refute anything. He pretends to promise to come down and repent in the future. What can he do?


    "OK, I promise you to let go of Tianxuan temple and those forces." Cang Sha Tian said faintly, "however, there is one person I can''t let go. The emperor must die."


    There was a faint color in the depths of Qin Xuan''s eyes. Do you want to kill him so much?


    "If you can kill him, you can kill him."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' replied, just, can you kill it?


    Cang Sha Tianmu Guang took a deep look at ''Qin Xuan''. Taisheng Zhenjun has done so many things for him. He doesn''t care about Taisheng Zhenjun''s life and death. It''s really cruel.


    "In that case, hand over the devouring crystal." The sky was pale.


    "It''s not suitable here. You need to find a place with strong aura of heaven and earth, and you can''t be disturbed by others."¡® Qin Xuan looked at Cang slay Tian calmly and said, "you don''t want to make any mistakes at such a critical moment."


    Cang slaughtered heaven and showed his intention of thinking. Qin Xuan''s words are somewhat reasonable. Although he doesn''t think anything will go wrong, after all, it''s the highest divine thing. It''s always good to be careful.


    As for the possibility of "Qin Xuan" playing tricks, he didn''t consider it at all.


    How much wind and waves can a third-class Saint turn under his eyes? He can easily suppress it with one hand.


    "Come with me." Cang Shatian said, and then walked outside the hall, "Qin Xuan" followed, his face looked calm, and now everything is under his control.


    Cang slatian shuttled around the temple with Qin Xuan. After some time, they came to a fairy mountain surrounded by clouds. There were no buildings around. It seemed that they were not in the temple, but came to another world.


    "Where is this?"¡® Asked Qin Xuan.


    "You don''t need to know. Now, hand over the devouring crystal." Cang Sha Tian looked at Qin Xuan with a dignified face, and his tone revealed an indisputable meaning.


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to Cang''s words, but closed his eyes. At the same time, a supreme force diffused from him. However, in a flash, the space where the fairy mountain was located was blocked by that force, forming a boundary and completely isolated from the outside world.


    When the sword in Qin''s eyes suddenly changed into a sword that could not resist the sky, his body suddenly changed.


    But he saw that Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as before, and he stretched out his fingers and gently moved forward. There seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of him to resist the divine sword. Even though the divine sword released its towering sword power, it still couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    "Out."¡® A voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    The sound fell, and a bright divine light was emitted from the void. With a click, the seemingly terrible divine sword was directly pierced under the impact of the divine light, as if it was vulnerable.


    Seeing this scene, a terrible edge flashed in cangsha''s eyes. At the moment, how could he not understand that the young man in front of him was not the real Qin Xuan at all, otherwise how could he release such a powerful attack?


    At the moment, he thought of the calm look that Qin Xuan had just faced him, and his heart became more and more firm in his speculation. If it was true, Qin Xuan could not be so calm and calm.


    "Who the hell are you?" Cang Sha Tian stared at ''Qin Xuan'' coldly and asked. He dared to pretend to be Qin Xuan and come to the Cang temple. He was really brave.


    "You want to kill me so much. Now I''ll stand in front of you and kill you."¡® ''Qin Xuan'' opened his mouth lightly, and his calm eyes contained an indescribable profound meaning. He was not like a young man, but a peerless strong man who practiced for endless years.


    Now, of course, he doesn''t have to hide it any more.


    I saw the light of heaven''s eyes directly stagnate there, and then suddenly realized what, and my heart trembled fiercely, didn''t it


    "Too holy..." Cang saitian whispered, staring at the young figure in front of him. At the moment, a strong sense of fear spread all over his body.


    The most terrible figure in Tianxuan temple came to the God Temple and stood in front of him.


    The intention of Taisheng Zhenjun can''t be more obvious.


    This is, come and kill him!


    Then, under the shocked gaze of Cang saitian, the lines on Qin Xuan''s face twisted and gradually turned into an old face. His long white hair flew in the air. When he went to that station at random, he showed an extraordinary temperament.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Cang Shatian''s heart trembled again. He had hoped that he guessed wrong, but when Taisheng Zhenjun appeared in front of him, the only chance left in his heart was completely broken.


    "I thought taking everything into account, there could be no mistakes, but I didn''t expect that you still have such means." Cang Sha Tian said in a heavy voice.


    "There are too many things you can''t think of. Qin Xuan is in heaven''s luck. If you want to erase him, you are fighting against heaven. Is there any reason for immortality?" Taisheng Zhenjun opened his mouth indifferently, like a God, and pronounced a judgment on cangsha heaven.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Sha Tian immediately showed a look of contempt. He killed Qin Xuan to compete with heaven?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Qin Xuan would have been a dead man at the moment if he hadn''t failed in chess. Why should he be unlucky?


    Until now, Cang Shitian still didn''t think he had done anything wrong. He only hated his bad luck. He didn''t expect that Taisheng Zhenjun could change his appearance and sneak into the Cang temple as Qin Xuan, otherwise his plan would not fail!

 Chapter 2794

    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at cangsha sky indifferently and said, "your forces in the lower world threaten Tianxuan temple. I can''t keep you alive when I come here today."


    Cang Sha Tian''s face looked very cold. Did he really want to kill him?


    But this is the temple of heaven. Even if Taisheng stepped into the Ninth level and wanted to kill him here, he was too confident. Did he think he was a God?


    "That depends on your ability!" Cang Sha Tianleng smiled, then turned around and fled into the void. If he wanted to leave the border, he would rush out. Instead of killing him, Taisheng Zhenjun would be buried in the Cang temple.


    Looking at the figure of Cang killing heaven disappearing, Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t have too much waves on his face. His palm waved, and the space suddenly burst into fairy light, becoming incomparably dazzling, as if everything had nowhere to hide.


    "Hum." With a dull hum, a figure came out of the void. It was Cang Shatian. His eyes looked at Taisheng Zhenjun incredibly, and his heart trembled wildly.


    Taisheng''s strength is so strong?


    "If Cangzhen was here, he wouldn''t want to escape." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Cang Shatian and said faintly that cangzhenshi had fought with him many times and was very clear about his strength. Now he has stepped into the Ninth level, and the eighth level characters can''t escape from him.


    Cang Shitian obviously didn''t know this and thought he had a chance to escape.


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s words made Cang Shatian''s face very ugly. This means that he can''t escape at all?


    He vaguely believed the words of Taisheng Zhenjun. Just now he tried to rush out. However, the firmness of the boundary was far beyond his imagination. With his strength, he couldn''t rush out at all.


    At this moment, he was filled with despair and felt extremely ridiculous.


    He wanted to kill Taisheng Zhenjun wholeheartedly to prove that he was stronger than Cangzhen world. However, when Taisheng Zhenjun appeared in front of him, he couldn''t even break the border under Taisheng Zhenjun''s cloth, and his strength was not at the same level.


    Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t say anything more. He raised his palm and patted it out in front. Suddenly, immortal lights shot out of the sky.


    Each fairy light is like a fairy sword, which contains the power of great terror. Only a wisp of breath can break the space.


    There is a great gap between the ninth and eighth levels, and Taisheng Zhenjun himself is also stronger than ordinary ninth level characters. It is naturally very easy to deal with Cang killing heaven with only eighth level.


    A fairy sword kills Cang slaying heaven from all directions. At this moment, Cang slaying heaven''s position is shrouded by a powerful Kendo breath. As powerful as him, it still gives birth to a sense of suffocation, and breathing becomes extremely difficult.


    However, when people are on the verge of extinction, their desire for survival is extremely strong. Therefore, even under strong pressure, a strong wave still breaks out in the cangsha celestial body, and a great figure appears behind him, which is the God of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise came out, and endless brilliance fell from the empty shadow of the God, which made the breath of Cang slatian become much stronger. His fists burst out at the same time, with amazing power, shattering the space and breaking many fairy swords.


    Almost at the same time, Cang Sha Tian''s figure turned into a streamer and shot away in the distance. Obviously, he was still unwilling and wanted to break the barrier and rush out again.


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s look became indifferent. He grabbed his palm forward. It seemed that an invisible hand fell from the sky and fastened Cang slatian''s body together with cangshen''s virtual shadow. Cang slatian''s eyes became crazy and his breath kept blooming, but he couldn''t get rid of it, as if he had been nailed there.


    "Stubborn."


    Taisheng Zhenjun spit out a voice, and immediately with a sudden grip of his palm, a supreme force rushed into cangsha celestial body and destroyed everything. Cangsha heavenly mouth immediately sent out a scream, clearly sensing that the breath on his body was decaying rapidly.


    In less than a moment, Cang Sha Tian''s breath was extremely depressed, his hair turned white, his eyes became empty, and there was no blood on his face. It seemed that he had entered the old age and would leave at any time.


    At the moment, the cangsha sky is older than Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Taisheng, I''ll kill you..." Cang Shitian stared at Taisheng Zhenjun with scarlet eyes, as if he was in a state of madness. However, the voice from his mouth was so weak that he didn''t have the slightest sense of shock.


    Feeling his state at this time, Cang killing heaven seemed to fall into an abyss and completely into despair.


    He knew that his life was over, and it was sad that he fell into such a situation after tens of thousands of years of practice.


    Recalling the previous events, he said in his heart that it was false not to regret.


    If he had not accepted the position of the Lord of the temple, he was still quietly practicing in seclusion at the moment. Maybe he could step into the Ninth level in the future, but now, everything is impossible.


    He suddenly thought of what cangzhenshi had said to him, and regretted it in his heart.


    Cangzhenshi reminded him twice not to be too impulsive, or he would eat the consequences. However, he didn''t take it to heart and still went his own way.


    Now it seems that cangzhenshi''s words are so correct.


    Unfortunately, he understood too late.


    It''s sad to think of killing yourself. It''s too sad to laugh at yourself when you think of killing yourself.


    "Too holy, you kill me." Cang Sha Tian looked at Taisheng Zhenjun, and his tone was a little imploring.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Cang slaying heaven calmly. The Lord of the Cang Temple begged him to kill him at the moment. If this scene was seen by outsiders, I don''t know how to feel.


    "I''ll help you." Taisheng Zhenjun responded, and then stretched out his fingers to move forward, and a spiritual light shot straight into Cang slatian''s eyebrows. Cang slatian snorted, his eyes stared greatly, and then his body fell slowly to the rear.


    In fact, there is still a glimmer of vitality in the cangsha celestial body at the moment. This is that Taisheng Zhenjun deliberately left him a sigh of relief and didn''t let him die completely.


    Cang Shatian is the Lord of the temple of God. Once he dies, the temple of God will know at the first time, and his identity will be exposed at that time.


    But killing heaven is not the real purpose of his trip. He has more important things to do, so he can''t reveal his identity now.


    Taisheng Zhenjun came to cangsha sky and looked down at his face carefully. Then the lines on Taisheng Zhenjun''s face changed again.


    A moment later, Taisheng Zhenjun changed into another face, but it was not Qin Xuan, but Cang slaying heaven.


    Cang Shatian seemed to see that Taisheng Zhenjun changed his face, and his pupils suddenly contracted. It was obvious that he was aware of something in his heart.


    Taisheng Zhenjun became his face and probably planned to do something unfavorable to the temple of heaven.


    If Taisheng Zhenjun succeeds, he will be a sinner in the temple of God.


    "Rest here." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at cangsha sky indifferently, then stepped on the void and walked away.


    Cang Shatian wanted to stop, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only watch Taisheng Zhenjun gradually go away and finally disappear in his sight.


    At this moment, Cang Sha was terrified in his heart. Taisheng Zhenjun, what would he do next?

 Chapter 2795

    In the temple of heaven, there was a festive atmosphere, and all faces were filled with happy smiles, as if they had met a big happy event.


    Qin Xuan took the initiative to come to the temple of heaven to die. All the gratitude and resentment are finally coming to an end.


    Before, Cangzhen World Federation and other top forces attacked Tianxuan temple. Instead of breaking through, Taisheng Zhenjun took the opportunity to break through to level 9. At that time, they all felt an unprecedented sense of panic and thought that the Cang temple had encountered a real disaster.


    After all, before that, there had never been a force as tenacious as Tianxuan temple. It failed to attack several times, and even gave birth to a ninth level figure, which is incredible.


    On the Tianxuan temple, they vaguely felt a rising trend. It was the existence of this trend that made them feel some fear.


    But now their worries are gone. As long as Qin Xuan dies, the power of Tianxuan temple will collapse immediately and will not pose any threat to the temple.


    The status of the temple remains unshakable.


    At this time, in a void in the temple of God, many figures were walking in the sky. Suddenly, they saw a figure coming face-to-face. When they saw the appearance of the figure, they immediately stopped in place and showed a respectful look on their faces.


    "See the Lord!" All bow down and worship at the same time.


    Although it took only a few days to kill heaven, the prestige in the temple of heaven has exceeded the original cangzhenshi. Anyone who sees him will be frightened for fear of violating his majesty.


    However, they did not know that the figure in front of them was not their temple Lord, but the enemy of life and death.


    Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at the people in front, his eyes were very indifferent, and said, "how''s everything in the temple now?"


    "After the hall Lord took Qin Xuan, everyone''s worries were eliminated. Thanks to the hall Lord''s wise decision." One of them responded with a kind of flattery in his tone.


    "Taking Qin Xuan is only the first step. The next person we want to kill is Taisheng. Only by allowing them to be buried together can we be worthy of the dead spirit." Taisheng Zhenjun proudly opened his mouth and imitated the tone of Cang killing heaven, without revealing the slightest abnormality.


    Those people trembled when they heard this, and looked at the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun with an extremely shocked look.


    Is the next person to be killed by the Lord of the temple Taisheng Zhenjun?


    If Tai Shengzhen Jun dies, their threat will completely disappear.


    However, Taisheng Zhenjun has stepped into the Ninth level, and the six eighth level strong people can''t do anything about him. How difficult it is to kill him. Does the temple Lord really have a way to get rid of him?


    However, although they had doubts, they didn''t say it directly. Since the temple Lord said this, they must have a plan in mind. They just need to wait for the result.


    "Did my grandfather ever come out?" Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly asked.


    "Grandpa?" Those people looked stunned and felt a little strange in their hearts. Several ancestors didn''t know how many years they had been closed. The temple Lord should know their movements better than them. Why did he ask them?


    After seeing the reaction of their faces, Taisheng Zhenjun knew that the ancestors didn''t appear, otherwise it would cause a great sensation.


    "That''s all. You can step back." Taisheng Zhenjun waved.


    "Yes." The people answered one after another, and then left here together.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked around, and an invisible idea spread. When he felt that there was no one else in the area, he immediately took out the eight treasures glass plate and wanted to use it to judge the position of the broken dome.


    However, there was no movement on the eight treasures glass plate, and the eyebrows of Taisheng Zhenjun wrinkled slightly. It seems that the position of the broken dome is very far away from here, so you can only go to other places to have a look.


    Without the slightest delay, Taisheng Zhenjun flew away towards the depths of the God Temple.


    In his opinion, such an important treasure as the broken dome should be placed in the most secret place and guarded by powerful people.


    Maybe it''s in the place where the ancestors closed down.


    On the way to the depths, taishengzhen Jun met many people and bowed down to see him. However, taishengzhen Jun had no time to deal with them and flew directly past them, as if he had ignored them.


    Those people didn''t feel anything unusual about this. They knew that Cang Shitian''s character was so arrogant and strong. Except for his ancestors, others didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Temple Lord."


    At this time, a loud voice came out, and a figure quickly approached Taisheng Zhenjun. Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes slightly coagulated when he saw the visitor. He knew the person who had taken him away from cangyue before.


    "What''s up?" Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the man and asked in a indifferent tone.


    "When the elders heard that the hall Lord had taken Qin Xuan, they ordered their subordinates to report to the hall Lord and ask the hall Lord to take Qin Xuan to the canghuan hall. They are waiting there." The man reported.


    After hearing this, Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes were slightly cold. It seemed that the elders couldn''t sit still. They were worried that Cang slaughtered heaven monopolized the crystal of swallowing, so they asked him to take people there at the first time.


    "You tell them that we are not interested in accompanying them." Taisheng Zhenjun said indifferently.


    "This..." the man was embarrassed and continued: "the elders insisted that the hall Lord take people there. If they refused, they would tell the old ancestor about it."


    "Then let them go." Taisheng Zhenjun said casually, "see whether the old ancestor supports them or this seat."


    The man knew he couldn''t persuade Taisheng Zhenjun, so he planned to leave here and go to canghuan hall to reply to the elders.


    At this time, a wisp of strange light suddenly flashed in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun. It seemed to think of something. Waving his palm, a powerful force blocked the surrounding space.


    The man sensed the change in the space. As soon as his face changed, he immediately looked back at Taisheng Zhenjun. He was about to speak, but he saw that Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes became extremely deep, and a terrible soul force rushed into each other''s mind.


    The man''s body suddenly trembled violently, his face showed a painful color, and felt a powerful force invading his memory. Until now, he realized that there was a problem with the temple Lord in front of him.


    He wanted to resist, but it seemed that there was an invisible big hand clasping his body and suppressing all the forces in his body. He was unable to resist at all.


    A moment later, the Taisheng Zhenjun got a lot of useful information from the man''s memory, such as the practice place of the four ancestors of the temple of heaven and the place where the broken dome was located.


    Then the soul power of Taisheng Zhenjun withdrew from the man''s mind. He saw that the man''s eyes were dull and his body stood there motionless, like a puppet.


    Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t look at the man, but his eyes showed a color of thinking. As he had expected, the broken dome was indeed placed in the practice place of an old ancestor, who lived the longest in the temple of heaven and was the most powerful. He stayed in the Ninth level realm for many years.


    At this time, he wondered whether to steal the broken dome or not?


    The other party is the strongest one in the temple of heaven. He has practiced for endless years and has been inherited by the God of heaven. His strength must be extraordinary. You can imagine how difficult it is to steal the broken dome under the eyes of such top figures.


    But if you give up, it will not relieve the crisis of Tianxuan temple, but will anger the temple of heaven.


    After all, he sneaked into the temple of heaven and killed heaven. Once things were exposed, the temple of heaven would retaliate against Tianxuan temple at all costs. At that time, the situation would only be worse.


    So it seems that he has no choice.


    Only by stealing the broken dome can we really threaten the temple of heaven.


    After pausing for a moment, Taisheng Zhenjun thought of a plan. Maybe he had the opportunity to steal the broken dome, but whether he could succeed in the end must be tried!

 Chapter 2796

    Lingxiao mountain is the first fairy mountain in the temple of heaven. There is no other reason. Therefore, Lingxiao mountain is the practice center of the first of the four ancestors.


    Lingxiao mountain is located at the southwest edge of the temple of heaven. There is no building around it. The spirit of heaven and earth is so strong that it needs to be transformed into essence. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, few people come here. Even if they are the core figures of the God Temple, they will not be close to Lingxiao mountain without very important things.


    Once the ancestor was disturbed, the consequences would undoubtedly be very tragic.


    But at this time, a figure appeared on the void not far from Lingxiao mountain. This man was wearing a light cyan robe and had extraordinary spirit. It was the cangsha sky transformed by Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the fairy mountain ahead, with a touch of deep meaning in his eyes. Success or failure depends on one stroke.


    I saw Taisheng Zhenjun walking forward. When he was close to Lingxiao mountain, he stopped and arched his hands and said, "please see your ancestors."


    The space was quiet for a moment, and then an old voice came out of the void: "why?"


    "There are some doubts in practice. I want to ask my ancestors for some advice." Taisheng Zhenjun replied.


    At this time, a bright brilliance was released from Lingxiao mountain and turned into an old virtual shadow. He sat on the void, his hair and face were pale, his eyes were deep and divine, and his whole body was bathed in the brilliance. Ye was shining, which made people feel awed involuntarily.


    "The oracle of heaven."


    There was a ray of edge in the depths of Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes. He is the strongest in the temple of God today. However, the virtual shadow in front of him is obviously not the original Buddha, but a projection of his ideas.


    Cangyu looked at Taisheng Zhenjun casually, stayed on him for a moment, and immediately said, "now you are the Lord of the Cang temple. You should put the affairs of the Cang temple first and your own practice second."


    "I see." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly.


    Suddenly he thought of something. A strange light flashed in the Oracle''s eyes and asked, "I heard that the younger generation with the crystal of phagocytosis has come to the temple. Where is it now?"


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes stagnated and thought that cangyu had been closed here. How do you know what happened outside?


    Unless someone told him in advance.


    But fortunately, it didn''t affect his plan.


    Although many thoughts flashed in his heart, Taisheng Zhenjun still kept calm on his face and said to cangyu, "Qin Xuan is detained in the hall by me at the moment. In addition to asking my grandfather for his doubts in practice, there is also the matter to report."


    Qin Xuan''s body contains swallowing crystals. Naturally, not everyone can own these peerless treasures. Even if Cang slatian is the Lord of the temple, he is not qualified.


    In the end, it will be in the hands of the oracle.


    He came to Lingxiao mountain to tell cangyu about it.


    "You have a heart." Cang Yu looked at Taisheng Zhenjun with deep meaning. Then a faint smile appeared on his old face and said, "if so, why don''t you bring people here."


    "Send people here rashly for fear of disturbing the ancestors'' practice. If the ancestors are free, they can go to the main hall at any time." Taisheng Zhenjun bowed and said with great respect.


    After hearing the answer from Taisheng Zhenjun, the smile in cangyu''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and he said, "it''s just that I don''t want to practice today, so I''ll go and see that person with you."


    "OK." Taisheng Zhenjun answered, but he sneered in his heart. Where is unintentional practice, it is clear that he is thinking about swallowing the crystal.


    It''s very difficult to move forward when you reach the cultivation of cangyu. If you get the crystal of phagocytosis, you have great hope to break that shackle and become the second God born in the temple of Cang.


    However, the Oracle can only think about it. It will never become a reality.


    "Come forward and lead the way." The oracle spoke faintly.


    "Did the ancestors just want to see it?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked.


    "What do you mean by that?" Cangyu looked at Taisheng Zhenjun with some doubts.


    "If you just go to have a look, it doesn''t hurt to go, but if you want to get the devouring crystal in Qin Xuan''s body, you have to send your ancestors." Taisheng Zhenjun replied, as if from the perspective of the oracle.


    The Oracle''s eyes were slightly frozen when he heard the speech. He knew that Taisheng Zhenjun was right, but there was a broken dome in Lingxiao mountain. If he left, I don''t know whether there would be any mistakes.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to go.


    No one in the temple of heaven will break the idea of the dome, and no one dares. After all, it is a divine soldier, and not everyone can touch it.


    Take ten thousand steps back. Even if someone dares to break the dome, he can feel it at the first time and can go back and stop it.


    The Oracle gently shook his head, and a trace of helplessness appeared in his heart. It''s true that the bolder he was, the younger he was. How could something happen to the broken dome in the temple of heaven?


    It''s really groundless.


    A moment later, I saw an old figure walking out of Lingxiao mountain. Although he didn''t emit the slightest breath, he looked extremely unfathomable, as if the heaven and earth were integrated with him, revealing a feeling of the unity of heaven and earth.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the figure of cangyu coming, and his face looked dignified. He did not guess wrong. Cangyu''s cultivation has reached a very high level, which is much stronger than cangyu.


    Even he has to go all out to compete with it.


    Cang Yu naturally didn''t know what Taisheng Zhenjun thought. He looked at Taisheng Zhenjun faintly and said, "come forward and lead the way."


    "Yes." Taisheng Zhenjun responded. After saying this, he turned and walked in a direction. Cangyu followed him. Their figures soon left the Lingxiao mountain area.


    However, shortly after they left, another figure appeared in the void outside Lingxiao mountain. If cangyu was here, he would be surprised to see this figure.


    Just because, this figure is also the sky!


    Naturally, the figure of Cang killing heaven was also transformed by Taisheng Zhenjun. Moreover, it was the original statue of Taisheng Zhenjun, and it was his separate body that left with cangyu before.


    After all, the broken dome is a real magic weapon. In order to ensure everything is safe, Taisheng Zhenjun himself came to take it.


    Without the slightest delay, Taisheng Zhenjun''s body flashed and directly turned into a streamer and shot away at the depths of Lingxiao mountain.


    Although the Oracle has been led away, this does not mean that everything is going well. As long as there is a change in the broken dome, the Oracle will feel it immediately and try its best to stop it. Even the other three ancestors are likely to come.


    Therefore, the time of Taisheng Zhenjun is very urgent. We must get the broken dome in the shortest time, otherwise we may be in deep danger!

 Chapter 2797

    Lingxiao mountain is the first fairy mountain in the temple of heaven. Although it is only a mountain, it is extremely vast and can''t be seen at a glance.


    There are countless peaks in Lingxiao mountain, which are distributed in different directions. Those peaks look very similar and emit extremely strong aura, which makes people easy to lose their sense of direction.


    Taisheng Zhenjun stood on the void, looked around, saw the similar peaks, and showed a deep meaning in his eyes.


    The oracle was really cautious. Even if he was in charge himself, he didn''t have the slightest carelessness. He deliberately transformed Lingxiao mountain into this, obviously afraid that others would easily find out the broken dome.


    Except for the Oracle himself, it is almost impossible for anyone else to find the broken dome in a short time.


    At the moment, Taisheng Zhenjun is very happy. Fortunately, the ethereal world Lord handed him the eight treasures glass plate. Otherwise, even if he was lucky enough to find here, it would be difficult to find the broken dome.


    It is likely that there is no progress on his side, and cangyu found a clue. At that time, the situation will be beyond his control.


    Without thinking about anything else, Taisheng Zhenjun directly offered the eight treasures glass plate. In a flash, the eight treasures glass plate lit up a brilliant brilliance. Obviously, it sensed the existence of divine power.


    Then Taisheng Zhenjun kept changing his position and observed the change of the light of the eight treasures glass plate.


    Gradually, the light released by the eight treasures glass plate became brighter and brighter, and vibrated violently at the same time. These reactions were like the perception of the immortal monument at that time.


    Taisheng Zhenjun also released his mental power and diffused out towards the front area. When sweeping a mountain peak, a sharp edge suddenly shot out of his eyes. In that mountain peak, he felt an unusual breath, which made him palpitation faintly.


    "Is it there?"


    Taisheng Zhenjun murmured and appeared in front of the mountain with a flash of his body. At this time, the light released by the eight treasures glass plate was dazzling to the extreme, and an invisible breath bloomed and fell on the mountain in front.


    Seeing this scene, Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes are dignified. It seems that nine times out of ten it is here.


    He raised his hand and blew out a palm. A big palm seal covering the sky came out with the threat of destruction, just like the palm of a God, directly pounding on the mountain.


    The power of the ninth order people was so powerful that with a bang, the mountain was directly smashed and burst.


    When the mountain burst, a dazzling light rose into the sky. At the same time, a terrible Avenue breath swept through the space. Where it passed, the space directly turned into nothingness, as if it couldn''t bear such breath.


    Taisheng Zhenjun stared at the front with his eyes, and his heart trembled violently. There, a long gun was suspended in the air, and it was the divine gun that broke the dome.


    The shape of the broken dome is not much different from that of an ordinary gun. However, there is an extremely dazzling light on the gun body, especially at the tip of the gun. The light is so bright that people can''t open their eyes, and releases an extremely terrible smell. It seems to be the sharpest weapon in the world, which can pierce the heaven and earth, and no defense can withstand its attack.


    "Is this the power of divine soldiers?" Taisheng Zhenjun whispered, as powerful as him, and felt a strong threat from the broken dome.


    Breaking the dome is a real divine weapon. Its power is much stronger than that of the pseudo divine weapon. The divine weapon contains the ideas of divine figures. If the people in the Heaven Temple can urge the thoughts of the heaven God, the power will be unimaginable.


    With this magic weapon, no force can pose a threat to the temple of heaven.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another void of the temple of heaven, two figures are walking against the sky. It is the heaven slaying heaven transformed by the separation of the oracle of heaven and the true king of Taisheng.


    At one moment, an idea in cangyu''s mind completely lost contact. His steps immediately stopped, his heart seemed to stop beating, and a terrible idea appeared in his heart.


    Broken dome, something''s wrong!


    But how is this possible? Who will break the dome in the temple?


    Moreover, he just left. How did the other party find the broken dome in such a short time?


    A series of doubts appeared in cangyu''s heart one after another. However, what kind of person cangyu was, he soon realized something.


    "Why did you do that?" Cang Yu looked at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun and asked in a deep voice. The old face looked particularly sharp and angry at the moment.


    As soon as he left Lingxiao mountain, the broken dome was moved. It was obviously not a coincidence, but premeditated in advance.


    The sky led him away, and another man dived into Lingxiao mountain to break the sky.


    But he still didn''t understand, what was the motive of Cang Sha Tian''s doing this?


    He thought of an explanation. In those days, he supported Cangzhen Shishang and suppressed Cang Shatian, so this bastard now retaliates against him?


    This explanation sounds far fetched. The mind of killing heaven is not so narrow, and the broken dome is a divine weapon. With his cultivation, he can''t play the power of breaking the dome at all. What''s the use even if he gets it?


    Stealing and breaking the dome is a capital crime. Even if he is the Lord of the temple, he can''t escape.


    Seeing the angry color on the Oracle''s face, Taisheng Zhenjun''s face was still as calm as usual, and said faintly: "I''m just curious about the power of breaking the dome. I expect my ancestors won''t show me. But I have to make this bad decision. I hope my ancestors don''t get angry."


    "Curious about the power of breaking the dome?" A cold thought flashed in the Oracle''s eyes and scolded coldly, "do you think this seat will believe it?"


    "This is true. If my ancestors don''t believe it, I have nothing to say." Taisheng Zhenjun replied that the reason why he didn''t reveal his true identity immediately was to drag the Oracle here and try to buy time for the Buddha to take away the broken dome.


    "Evil!" Cang Yu drank coldly, raised his palm and grabbed it at Taisheng Zhenjun. A supreme power shrouded the space and imprisoned all the power of the road. Under this power, the eighth level characters will have no power to fight back and can only wait to die.


    Obviously, at the moment, cangyu is extremely angry and directly kills the killers in the world.


    However, what cangyu didn''t know was that the man in front of him was not an eight rank figure.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked calmly at cangyu, and there was also a strong Taoist power sweeping out of him. The thunder brilliance flowed in the space, as if it turned into a thunder world.


    Two powerful Taoist powers collided in the void, and the roaring sound came out, and the thunder world was constantly broken. However, I saw that the body of Taisheng Zhenjun disappeared in situ and appeared in another void in an instant.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, cangyu suddenly trembled in his heart, looked at Taisheng Zhenjun with great shock, and said in a deep voice, "you have broken the territory!"


    A nine rank figure has a great effect on the temple of heaven.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the sky was stealing the broken dome. He stepped into the Ninth level. If he got the broken dome again, he would be invincible in the world. At that time, he could do whatever he wanted!

 Chapter 2798

    Cangyu thought he had guessed Cang''s idea of killing heaven, but he couldn''t think of it if he wanted to break his head. Cang killing heaven had already been killed, and the person standing in front of him was transformed by others.


    And Taisheng Zhenjun naturally won''t reveal his identity. For him, it''s not important to delay for a while.


    There was a cold look in the Oracle''s eyes. The urgent task is to keep the broken dome and not be taken away, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    "Go to Lingxiao mountain immediately. Someone stole the broken dome!" A voice sounded in cangyu''s mind, which was a voice to the other three ancestors.


    After the news was spread out, cangyu didn''t look at Taisheng Zhenjun, turned around and hid into the void. He rushed in the direction of Lingxiao mountain.


    "Where did the ancestors go?" Taisheng Zhenjun said. When he spoke, he pointed his fingers forward and saw a terrible thunder cloud in the void, covering the vast space.


    "Boom!"


    The light of destructive thunder falls down from the thunder cloud, and the breath is extremely terrible, like a real robbery thunder. Even if the eighth level characters step into it, they will die and be seriously injured.


    The speed of cangyu''s feet did not slow down, as if ignoring the thunder light falling from above. When the thunder light was about to fall on him, a pair of golden armor appeared on cangyu, revealing a sacred breath, as if incarnating a God.


    "Fake magic soldiers!"


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes were suddenly frozen. The breath released by the armor on cangyu was far more than the holy weapon, and contained a trace of divine power, but it could not reach the level of divine weapon. It was obviously a pseudo divine weapon.


    After a short shock, Taisheng Zhenjun''s face soon returned to normal.


    How profound the inside information of the temple of heaven is. Even the divine soldiers have it. It''s not uncommon to have pseudo divine soldiers. As the strongest person in the temple of heaven, cangyu is afraid of more than one pseudo divine soldier.


    However, in a very short time, cangyu had left a very long distance and could not see any trace.


    Taisheng Zhenjun can''t help it. After all, the strength of cangyu is above him. Plus, he can''t stop him with all his strength to rush to Lingxiao mountain.


    However, he didn''t stay where he was. He also went to Lingxiao mountain. Naturally, he was going to meet him. Otherwise, the situation would be very dangerous if the four ninth order saints besieged him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Lingxiao mountain, Taisheng Zhenjun stood in front of the broken dome, and his palm stretched forward to hold the broken dome.


    However, the broken dome is a divine weapon. It has already bred its own spiritual consciousness. It only recognizes the master of the God of heaven. Only the people in the temple of heaven release the breath of the God of heaven can get close to it, and once other outsiders get close, it will release divine resistance.


    When the palm of Taisheng Zhenjun was about to touch the broken dome, a strong breath was released on the broken dome. There was divine power in that breath, which made Taisheng Zhenjun feel a strong resistance and it was difficult to move forward.


    I saw that the breath on Taisheng Zhenjun was directly released to the extreme, and the palm seemed to turn into the hand of God, resisting the divine power and moving forward a little bit, getting closer and closer to the broken dome.


    The broken dome seemed to feel the danger, but it began to vibrate violently, and a wisp of sharp breath was released and turned into a terrible golden gun shadow to kill the body of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Every gun shadow contains divine power, which can be easily erased even by saints. However, Taisheng Zhenjun is not an ordinary saint.


    I saw the Taisheng Zhenjun step forward, and there was a bright and sacred immortal light on his body, like a real immortal, forming an invisible defense barrier around him, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth.


    When the golden gun shadow hit the barrier, it made a loud noise. The barrier suddenly shook and was about to break, and those gun shadows were resisted.


    Taisheng Zhenjun stared at the broken dome with his eyes, and his palm continued to move forward, a little closer to the broken dome.


    The golden gun shadows burst out from the broken dome and became more and more powerful. Finally, with a click, the defense barrier was torn apart by the gun shadow. Several gun shadows instantly penetrated Taisheng Zhenjun''s body, making him groan and a trace of blood overflow from the corner of his mouth.


    Taisheng Zhenjun experienced the baptism of nine times of sky thunder robbery. There is no doubt about his physical strength. However, he still can''t bear it under the attack of divine soldiers. This shows how terrible the power of divine soldiers is.


    This is only the attack released by the divine soldiers. If the divine soldiers release the attack under the control of others, the power will only be more terrible. It is not impossible to kill the ninth order saints.


    Thinking of this, the determination of Taisheng Zhenjun to take away the broken dome was firmer.


    If he doesn''t succeed, either he or Tianxuan temple will be destroyed.


    The immortal light kept blooming, and a terrible Avenue storm was born in the space. Taisheng Zhenjun stood in the center of the storm, his long hair danced wildly in the wind, his deep eyes stared at the broken dome in front, and the thunder light flowed in the palm of his hand and grabbed it.


    "Boom..."


    A deafening explosion came out. The palm of Taisheng Zhenjun penetrated through the shadow of guns and finally held it on the broken dome.


    At this moment, Taisheng Zhenjun only felt an extremely powerful force spreading from his palm to his whole body, and his body trembled uncontrollably, as if he was holding not a long gun, but a peerless weapon.


    Even though he is a ninth level figure, he still feels a little out of control.


    After all, the master of the broken dome is the God of heaven. Only in the hands of the God of heaven can the broken dome submit. It is by no means easy for others to make him submit.


    In this way, the forces tried their best to get the devouring crystal from Qin Xuan. It was a little whimsical. Even if they caught Qin Xuan and couldn''t get the recognition of the devouring crystal, they couldn''t control it at all.


    At this time, there were several strong smells in the space not far away, and four figures came here at the same time. Three of them were the three ancestors of the temple of God, cangjing, cangyu and cangshuo, and one was an old acquaintance of Taisheng Zhenjun, cangzhenshi.


    He heard that someone was stealing the broken dome, so he rushed over, maybe he could help.


    "Heaven, what are you doing!" Cangjing angrily scolded Taisheng Zhenjun, and the faces of the other two ancestors were also full of anger. As the Lord of the temple, Cang Shatian dared to steal the broken dome. It was an even worse crime.


    Only cangzhenshi didn''t say a word. He stared at the figure in front of him. There was a familiar feeling, as if he had met somewhere.


    At one moment, an old figure appeared in his mind and suddenly lost his voice: "he is too holy!"


    "Too holy!"


    Cangjing and others all changed their looks. That figure is not Cang killing heaven, but too holy?


    Just when they were shocked, a loud bang came out. Taisheng Zhenjun raised the broken dome, looked at the four people in Cangzhen, and said calmly: "it''s a pity that you''re a little late."


    The voice fell, and the lines on the face of Taisheng Zhenjun changed. A moment later, he changed back to his original appearance. His white hair flew with the wind, and his Taoist robe swayed without wind, revealing an extraordinary spirit.


    Looking at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun, cangzhenshi and others can''t see the extreme. At the moment, they have understood everything in their hearts.


    Taisheng enters the temple of heaven disguised as Qin Xuan and takes the opportunity to kill Cang. Then he disguises as Cang and leads cangyu to Lingxiao mountain.


    The real purpose of all this is to steal and break the dome.


    It has to be said that this plan is perfect, unless someone can recognize that Taisheng is disguised, but who can recognize the strength of etheric saint?


    In this game, they lost too badly.


    "You can do it." Taisheng Zhenjun whispered in his heart. This sentence is exactly what Qin Xuan said to the Taihua immortal gate. Now the broken dome is in his hands, and the Taihua immortal gate is no longer necessary.


    "Too holy, even if you get the broken dome, what can you do? Do you think you can go out of the temple of heaven?" Cang Shuo looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and said coldly.


    There are four of them here, and the Oracle will arrive soon. Even if taishengzhenjun has great means, he can''t go out alive.


    "You can try and see if you can stop me." Taisheng Zhenjun said indifferently, and his voice fell. He saw thunder surge on his body, and then a figure came out of his body, which was the second separation of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "This..." seeing the scene ahead, Cang Shuo''s four faces became more and more ugly.


    They even forgot that the most powerful means of Taisheng Zhenjun can be divided into three. In this way, they are equivalent to fighting three ninth level figures.


    Cang Zhenshi and Cang Ying can''t be more clear about the combat effectiveness of Taisheng Zhenjun. The eighth level cultivation can compete with the Ninth level. Now he has stepped into the Ninth level, and they are afraid they may not be able to stop him.


    Although there are still some seventh and eighth order figures in the Cang temple, the number of people in such top-level battles does not play a great role, even if it is Cangzhen world.


    "Too holy, how dare you!"


    At this time, a voice containing towering anger came through the space. Taisheng Zhenjun turned his eyes and saw a light shining in the distance. However, in a moment, the light came to Lingxiao mountain and turned into a figure. Naturally, it was the oracle of heaven.


    Not long after the arrival of cangyu, another figure came to Lingxiao mountain. It was the separation of Taisheng Zhenjun. He flashed and appeared beside Taisheng Zhenjun.


    If there were other people in the temple of God, they would be shocked and speechless


    The four ancestors, the first temple Lord and the Taisheng Zhenjun all appeared here. Walking out of one person at will was enough to shake Zhongxing heaven.


    Cangyu stared at Taisheng Zhenjun with both eyes, and his heart was furious. It was a great shame that he was played with by this old bastard in applause!

 Chapter 2799

    However, Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t seem to see the eyes of the Oracle, his face was still as cool as before, and said, "if the Heaven Temple has any means to the Tianxuan temple and the lower world forces in the future, you will never get the broken dome."


    Hearing the words of Taisheng Zhenjun, cangyu and others were very angry. Is this threatening them with a broken dome?


    "The broken dome is a magic weapon. Do you think you can use it?" The oracle spoke coldly.


    "Even if I can''t use it, I can''t let it fall into your hands. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the oracle and said, "you should know that if I give up everything, even if I can''t destroy the broken dome, it can''t return to the past."


    Cangyu''s pupil contracted suddenly, and a trace of tension suddenly appeared in his heart. He knew that Taisheng Zhenjun was not joking.


    Although the broken dome is a divine weapon, the cultivation of Taisheng Zhenjun has reached the peak level of saints. If you are desperate, it can indeed cause some damage to the broken dome, and it is irreversible.


    "Never let him leave here, or it will be very difficult to get the broken dome again." Cang Shuo preached to the people, revealing his killing intention in his eyes.


    "Yes, the five of us will try our best to let those elders come. I don''t believe he can go out alive." Cang Ying echoed that he was seriously injured by a mysterious man in Tianxuan mainland last time. He kept this account in his mind and settled it together today.


    "Do it!"


    Cangyu whispered, and a terrible power of the road diffused from him, covering the boundless area. In an instant, the whole space of Lingxiao mountain was shrouded by a terrorist force and became particularly heavy and depressed.


    At the same time, Cang Jing, Cang Ying and Cang Shuo were shining out. Standing in the three directions of the void, they all exuded incomparably powerful Taoist power, which coincided with the Taoist power released by cangyu, as if they were casting an extremely solid border.


    The four ninth level figures shot at the same time, and it can be imagined how strong the boundary is. Even if they are the same ninth level, it is not easy to break through it.


    As for Cang Zhenshi, he didn''t do it, but stood in the distance and watched. His cultivation was not suitable for participating in the positive battle, so he could only find a suitable opportunity to do it.


    Glancing at the four big and nine rank strong men in the void, Taisheng Zhenjun showed a dignified look on his face. Two separate bodies stood beside him. They were all surrounded by gorgeous immortal light. Their temperament was sacred and ethereal, as if an immortal had come to the world.


    "Too holy, this is your burial place!"


    The Cang Yu drank fiercely, and the empty shadow of the Cang God directly summoned out. He saw the empty shadow of the Cang God bathe in the divine beauty and directly blow out a palm. A huge and boundless golden palm print fell from the sky and pressed against the body of the Taisheng Zhenjun across the space to bury it.


    Taisheng Zhenjun moved and walked in the thunder light. For a moment, he appeared on the void, raised his hand and pointed a finger over the sky. This finger fell, and a peerless fairy sword appeared in the void.


    When a sword comes out, the void trembles, and all dharmas do not exist.


    "Pooh..." the fairy sword collided with the golden palm print. The fairy sword penetrated through the palm print little by little, and the palm print continued to dissipate, and the fairy sword became illusory and finally turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this, cangyu''s face was extremely dignified. He could break his attack when he first entered the Ninth level. His talent was really extraordinary. If he continued to practice, it would be more difficult to deal with in the future.


    At this time, cangshuo, cangjing and cangyu were not idle. They summoned the virtual shadow of the God one after another, and released all kinds of powerful attacks towards the Taisheng Zhenjun. The chaos of the main road broke out and tore the void. The scene was very terrible.


    Under such attacks, it is enough to break ordinary level 8 characters to pieces.


    Cangzhenshi quickly retreated away from the center of the battlefield. His eyes were fixed on the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun, and there was a storm in his heart.


    In those days, he and Taisheng Zhenjun existed at the same level, but now their strength is different from heaven and earth, and even he has no qualification to fight with them.


    How proud cangzhenshi is. This scene has a great impact on his heart.


    Taisheng Zhenjun naturally didn''t know how Cang Zhenshi felt at the moment, and he didn''t have time to take into account. In his eyes, there were only four ninth level figures, cangyu.


    The four of them released the attack from different directions. The three figures of Taisheng Zhenjun released thunder light at the same time and turned into a thunder world. Thousands of thunder light shone in it, containing an extremely terrible smell of destruction. Any attack in contact with it will be destroyed.


    Although Taisheng Zhenjun fought three against four, he did not fall directly into the disadvantage, but maintained a balance, which shocked the hearts of cangyu four.


    But then they figured out that although their side had the advantage in number, Taisheng Zhenjun was transformed into three. They had the same mind and could play an extraordinary power in battle.


    However, Taisheng Zhenjun is only one person after all. This state is a great load for him. They can''t persist for too long. As long as they persist, they will be able to consume him here.


    Taisheng Zhenjun frowned slightly, and naturally realized that he could not drag on, not to mention that his strength would not be able to withstand consumption. Once those strong men in the temple of heaven came, it was very difficult for him to get away.


    "It seems that we can only take a risk." Taisheng Zhenjun whispered in his heart. His palm stretched out, and a dazzling divine flower shone in the air. It was the divine soldier who broke the dome.


    "Broken dome!" The eyes of cangyu and others were all frozen, and then an unknown premonition came into his heart. What does this guy want to do?


    Taisheng Zhenjun''s breath rolled endlessly, holding the broken dome and stabbing a gun forward. In an instant, a dazzling gun awn was released, like ignoring all space and distance, directly shooting out of the thunder world and falling in front of the oracle.


    Seeing the killing of the unparalleled spear, cangyu immediately pushed his hands forward, and the radiance of the endless Avenue condensed into a light curtain. The spear pricked on the light curtain, and with a click, the light curtain broke, and the spear continued to kill.


    "Not good!" Cang Yu''s face changed dramatically, and his body shape fled into the void. The next moment, the gun awn passed through his place. The void directly turned into a vacuum, and everything no longer existed.


    "This..." Cang Shuo, cangjing and Cang Gu saw the scene over there, and their eyes solidified there one after another. Their faces were full of shock. How could Taisheng urge them to break the sky?


    This is incredible!


    But what they didn''t know was that Taisheng Zhenjun himself was under great pressure. He tried his best to suppress the spirit of the broken dome, and released the blow purely with the help of the power of the broken dome itself.


    But even so, the blow broke the Oracle''s defense and forced him to avoid. It can be seen how terrible the power is.


    After all, it is a divine weapon, far from being compared with sacred vessels.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" Taisheng Zhenjun spits out a cold voice, and then he shoots forward with a broken dome in his hand. Obviously, he plans to leave here.


    At this time, cangyu''s body appeared from a void. He looked at the figure of Taisheng Zhenjun with great resentment and was furious in his heart.


    The broken dome was left by the God of heaven to protect them. At the moment, an outsider took it in his hand and threatened them in turn. If the matter was spread, it would be hard to imagine how bad the impact would be. It can be called the biggest shame in the history of the temple of heaven, which will make people laugh all over the world.


    The prestige of the temple of heaven will also disappear.


    "Stop him!" Cangyu roared, and the breath on his body was released wildly. The empty shadow of cangshen behind him became extremely tall and upright, raised the soles of his feet and trampled on the body of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    This foot seems extremely heavy, but it directly covers the heaven and earth and appears over the head of Taisheng Zhenjun across the space. At this moment, Taisheng Zhenjun''s figure is particularly small, as if this foot falls, he will be broken to pieces.


    Feeling the terrible smell from the sky, Taisheng Zhenjun raised his head, flashed a sharp color in his eyes, held the broken dome in his hand, stabbed a gun again, and a world killing gun awn shuttled through the void, passing through the soles of God''s feet and straight into the sky in a moment.


    I saw the soles of the God''s feet solidified in the air, and then decomposed a little and dissipated into light spots all over the sky. At the moment, there was a very strange scene in the space. The great and incomparable shadow of the God actually broke a foot!


    Seeing this scene, the heart of the oracle and others in the distance shook fiercely, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. Can such power be released when the broken dome is in the hands of Taisheng?


    At the moment, the Oracle regretted that if he broke the dome, he would be able to release more power. It was easy to kill Taisheng.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    I saw Taisheng Zhenjun''s long hair flying in the air, and his breath was agitated. He continued to shoot in front, as fast as a meteor. He didn''t care about cangyu and others at all.


    "Still chasing?" The sky looked at the sky and asked the Oracle, I''m afraid I can''t stop the current situation. With the broken dome in hand, who can withstand a blow?


    "Although he has a broken dome in his hand, he is bound to suffer from backfire. He can''t release many attacks. It''s better to catch up and see how long he can last until he''s exhausted." Cang Jing said in a deep voice.


    "What he said is very true. If he hides, it will be very difficult to find it again!" Cang Shuo echoed, so they all looked at cangyu and waited for him to make the final decision.


    Cangyu sighed, shook his head and said, "if you can''t catch up, don''t forget that he can divide into separate bodies. If the three figures go in different directions, what should we do?"


    "This......" cangjing and others were speechless, but they didn''t take this into account.


    If the four of them chase after each other separately, it''s hard to get Taisheng Zhenjun. It''s just a waste of time.


    "Let him take the broken dome away?" Cang Jing''s voice was cold.


    The broken dome is the most precious treasure left by the God of heaven. It is the most important treasure of the temple. If it is lost, not to mention that the temple will face danger in the future, they have no face to face the ancestors and the God of heaven.


    All four of them are sinners in the temple.


    "This is the only way for the time being. We''ll find a way to get it back in the future." Cangyu said, and a cold thought of killing flashed in the depths of his eyes. Can''t the foundation of the temple for millions of years deal with a newly rising Tianxuan temple?

 Chapter 2800

    Taihua region, outside Taihua immortal gate.


    The vast and endless figure stands over Taihua Xianmen, Qin Xuan stands in the front, and there are several eight level figures around Qin Xuan. It is the strong people who leave Tianxuan temple. Now, they all gather here.


    They came here today to destroy Taihua Xianmen.


    It is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. When Taihua Xianmen is destroyed, other forces dare not have other ideas unless they are not afraid to repeat the mistakes.


    However, at the moment, they just blocked Taihua immortal gate and did not allow anyone to leave, but they haven''t done it yet. The reason is to wait for the news of Taisheng Zhenjun.


    If Taisheng Zhenjun gets the broken dome, they have no scruples and can directly destroy the Taihua immortal gate. If they fail, they must evacuate immediately and disperse, otherwise they will usher in the crazy revenge of forces such as the temple of heaven.


    "You can do it." At one moment, a voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was from Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan''s look flashed a sharp edge, and the lines on his face twisted and directly turned into his original appearance. He was dressed in white, white and dust-free, and his body showed a detached temperament.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    A series of startling voices came out, and countless people in Taihua immortal gate looked at the white figure in the sky for a while, as if they had seen an incredible scene.


    Taisheng Zhenjun, why did he suddenly become Qin Xuan?


    Who the hell is he?


    Dan Tai Huan''s look was also shocked, but after all, he was a figure who had lived for tens of thousands of years. He soon realized what was going on, and his face looked extremely gloomy.


    He was cheated.


    The man in the sky was Qin Xuan, but Yi Rong became the appearance of Taisheng Zhenjun. It must be to frighten them and prevent them from acting rashly.


    He was a man of nine ranks. He was deceived by a saint of three ranks, and he didn''t find out the truth until the other party took the initiative to expose his identity. It was a great shame.


    "Didn''t Qin Xuan go to the temple of heaven? Why did he appear here?" At this time, someone in the Taihua Xianmen crowd said, with some doubt in his tone.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people''s eyes solidified in the air, and an idea flashed in their mind at the same time.


    If it''s Qin Youxuan who enters the temple of God, then who is Qin Youxuan?


    There is a strong sense of foreboding at the thought of these people''s hearts beating, which is very likely to be a scam.


    Before, they didn''t know why Xuanshen palace and others just stood in the sky during the day and didn''t release the attack. Now they finally figured it out.


    They are waiting for news from the temple of God.


    If you guessed correctly, there was a big sensation in the temple of heaven at the moment.


    "Do you want to send a message to the temple of heaven?" One person said loudly that he wanted to remind the other side of the god temple not to be exploited.


    "It''s late." Next to a strong man shook his head: "Qin Xuan now took the initiative to expose his identity. Obviously, he got the news over there. The matter over there in the temple of heaven should be settled, but he doesn''t know what happened."


    I have to say that this person''s guess is very close to the truth, but it''s a pity that it''s too late for him to know this.


    "Taihua immortal gate has repeatedly attacked Tianxuan temple. From today on, it will be removed from the sky!" Qin Xuan said in a loud voice, "if people below the Holy Land don''t resist, they can forgive their lives. People above the holy land can''t be forgiven!"


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, powerful breath was released from him and shrouded in Taihua immortal gate. Countless Taihua immortal gate disciples were as pale as paper. They just felt that their breathing became much harder and out of breath.


    "Kill!" A cold cry came out, and a young man was the first to burst out.


    I saw the young man with outstanding temperament, surrounded by the powerful seal light, and the seal doors were killing the people below, making the space vibrate violently, as if he could not bear such forces.


    On the other hand, there is also a young figure walking out, wearing a white dress, with a handsome face and a void step by step. Everywhere he passes, the space is frozen into ice. When he reads, the world is frozen, like an ice and snow God, with unparalleled beauty.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the two figures with a happy smile on his face. Chu Feng and Mo Lishang have reached the second-class saints. Although they can''t participate in the top-level battle, it''s not difficult to deal with ordinary low-level saints.


    Even in the face of the fourth order saints, they also have the power of a war.


    Of course, in addition to Chu Feng and Mo Lishang, some Tianjiao also went out to fight, such as Murong Guangzhao, Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui, Shangyang, jianchunqiu and others. Everyone has been inherited by the gods.


    Looking at the brilliant figures in the battlefield, Qin Xuan was filled with emotion.


    Although their accomplishments are low, as long as they are given enough time to grow, they will be their world in the near future!


    Not only the younger generation figures, but also the eighth level figures such as Duan Zhu and Gongsun tomorrow, but their opponents are the top strongmen of Taihua Xianmen.


    There are only five eight level figures in Taihua immortal gate. Ye Xu was killed, while Dan Taiyang went to Shura hell. Now there are only three people left in Taihua immortal gate. Naturally, they are not opponents of Duan Zhu and others.


    Dan taihuan glanced around the void and watched a strong man in Taihua immortal gate be killed. His face was very ugly and his heart was full of unwilling. Is the foundation of Taihua immortal gate for hundreds of thousands of years really going to be destroyed today?


    At one moment, an idea suddenly flashed in Dan taihuan''s mind, and a terrible edge shot out of his eyes. Looking at a direction, it was where Qin Xuan was located.


    The leader of all this is Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan, I want you to be buried with me!" Dan taihuan spits out a cold sound in his mouth. He kills Qin Xuan first and then others. Even if Taihua immortal gate is destroyed today, he will also be buried in Tianxuan temple.


    Dan Tai Huan''s body flashed and turned into a streamer and shot away at the place where Qin Xuan was located. The speed of the ninth order characters was so fast that the space distance seemed to them to be nonexistent.


    But Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as usual, as if he hadn''t seen Dan taihuan''s move at all, and stood there quietly.


    At the same moment when Dan taihuan acted, a divine light burst out of the nearby void, directly blocking Dan taihuan''s way.


    Then, a ripple appeared in the space, and a figure came out slowly from the ripple. It was an old man, wearing a silver robe and bent. His face looked very old and I didn''t know how many years he had lived.


    Seeing the old figure in front of him, Dan Tai Huan looked first frozen, then seemed to recognize the identity of the other party, and said in a surprised voice: "master of water mirror world!"


    The leader of the ethereal world, the leader of the water mirror world, was a strong man 60000 years ago. He was very famous in Zhongxing Tianji that year. No one can compete with him except the cangyu of the Cang temple.


    Even Dan taihuan is just a junior in front of the master of the water mirror industry.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who know me. It''s really surprising!" The master of the water mirror industry said with a smile. His face was very kind and gentle. There was no breath on his body, just like an ordinary old man.


    Dan taihuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. The owner of the water mirror industry didn''t know how many years he had been closed, and no one had seen him appear. At the moment, his purpose is self-evident.


    This is to kill him for Tianxuan temple!

 Chapter 2801

    Dan taihuan''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes swept coldly at Qin Xuan. He finally understood why Qin Xuan dared to bring someone to kill Taihua immortal gate.


    The real confidence is the master of the water mirror world.


    "The ethereal world has always been detached. It never asks about the outside world. Why did it help Tianxuan temple this time?" Dan taihuan looked at the master of the water mirror world and asked him. He didn''t understand how a person at the level of the master of the water mirror world could fight for a younger person?


    Qin Xuan, how can you?


    Because he has a crystal of phagocytosis?


    "BOC Tianping has been quiet for hundreds of thousands of years. Now it is ups and downs and choppy. It is destined to be the arrival of a new era. The ethereal world can''t stay out of it. Naturally, it has to stand up and do something." The master of the water mirror world spoke slowly.


    "As for the choice of Tianxuan temple, it is because the leader of Qin palace is a person with great Qi luck, and you must have a deeper understanding of the importance of Qi luck than others."


    Qin Xuan''s heart was filled with waves. The words of the Lord of the water mirror world were very similar to what the Lord of the ethereal world had said to him before. They all believed in the theory of Qi and were willing to take action for it.


    Originally, Qin Xuan didn''t think that cultivation needed Qi luck. As long as his comprehension was strong enough, he would be able to break through the realm. But now, his heart began to waver.


    Maybe it''s because his own fortune is strong enough, so he doesn''t realize the difficulties of others.


    "Is it so..." Dan taihuan murmured, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Taihua immortal gate has stood in the sky for hundreds of thousands of years, and its luck has been strong. I didn''t expect that it would be reduced to such a level today. It''s really sad and lamentable.


    "Do you want to end it yourself, or do you want me to send you away?" The master of the water mirror industry looked at Dan taihuan and said, there was not much emotion in his tone.


    "Although you are my senior, now that I met you here, I''d like to see how strong the people who walked in the sky were." Dan Tai Huan said, with a decisive color in his eyes.


    He is a nine rank figure. Even if he wants to die, he will die in a dignified way, and never die in humiliation.


    "OK, I will help you." The master of the water mirror world nodded slightly. There was no hatred between him and Dan taihuan, but now he stood in a different position. He had to get rid of each other. Neither side was right or wrong.


    "Boom." A loud noise came from Dan taihuan''s body, and a huge divine wheel appeared behind him. Divine light was released from the divine wheel and radiated to endless areas. It was the powerful magic power of Taihua immortal gate, Taihua beheading heavenly wheel.


    Qin Xuan stared at the divine wheel in the void, and his heart couldn''t help raising a ripple. The divine wheel released by Dan Tai Huan is much stronger than Dan Tai Feng. It can really be called the divine wheel, which can cut open this heaven and earth.


    "Step back and don''t be hurt by the aftershock." A peaceful voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind, and it was the main opening of the water mirror world.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan responded, and then there was a space shining out of his body. He immediately disappeared in this space. The next moment he appeared in a very distant area, he could also see the battlefield.


    "In those days, the Taihua sky chopping wheel of Dan Taiqing was comparable to the divine method. I don''t know how strong your will be." The master of the water mirror world said that Dan Taiqing was a figure of his time. It was a pity that he didn''t break through the Ninth level and fell down 30000 years ago.


    "You''ll see." Dan taihuan responded indifferently, his palm fell, and a divine light like a divine sword cut down from the divine wheel, shuttled through many spaces, and killed him in front of the water mirror Lord, trying to annihilate his body in the divine light.


    The master of the water mirror world stretched out his hand and pointed forward. The void in front of him suddenly twisted, as if held by an invisible hand. When the divine light shot into the twisted void, the light continued to become dim and dissipated a little, as if it had never appeared.


    "The way of decomposition!"


    There was a flash of shock in Dan taihuan''s eyes. The Taoist Dharma practiced by the master of water mirror world is very rare. He can decompose each other''s strength and overcome hardness with softness, so he has the title of water mirror.


    I saw the master of the water mirror world step forward and move out of the void for a moment. He appeared not far from the Dan Tai Huan. His hands stretched forward, and an invisible Taoist power spread out, trying to seal this space.


    Dan taihuan immediately realized that it was not good. He hid into the void and planned to leave here. However, the Lord of the water mirror world would not give him a chance to leave.


    If we let Dan Tai Huan go, it is very likely to become a threat to Tianxuan temple and ethereal world in the future, so we must not stay.


    "Go." When the master of the water mirror world waved his big hand, he saw a red light floating towards the platform, growing longer and longer, as if there was no end.


    Qin Xuan stared at the battlefield, and then finally saw what the red light was. It was a red silk, which looked very soft. However, it contained a very strong power of the road, which was obviously very extraordinary.


    If it is an ordinary treasure, how can it hold down the existence of such a level as Dan taihuan.


    Feeling the pressure from the sky, Dan taihuan trembled fiercely in his heart. Then he saw a red damask sweeping towards his body. He held the divine wheel with both hands and chopped a light towards the red damask.


    "Poop." That ray of light cut through the red silk, and the red silk was immediately divided into two. But before Dan Tai''s face looked happy, he saw two red silk shooting at himself at the same time.


    "This......" Dan taihuan''s eyes immediately solidified there, and then seemed to realize something, and his heart beat faster.


    His attack is enough to destroy any holy weapon, but he didn''t destroy the red Ling. There is only one possibility. The red Ling is a fake magic weapon!


    In a flash, the two red silk came to Dan taihuan and spun wildly. Dan taihuan only felt that this space seemed to be bound and his power was limited.


    At this time, the master of the water mirror world came to the top of Dan taihuan''s head, pressed his palm downward, and the space was violently twisted. The turbulent flow of space was rampant, releasing a destructive breath, like countless sharp blades passing through Dan taihuan''s body, with blood splashing.


    If ordinary people attack, it is naturally impossible to shake Dan taihuan''s body. However, the master of the water mirror world has been immersed in the Ninth level for many years, and his strength has already reached the top level of the Ninth level, which can naturally threaten Dan taihuan.


    "Ah..." Dan Tai Huan raised his head to the sky with a long roar, and his long hair danced wantonly in the air. At this moment, he realized the feeling that thousands of arrows pierced his heart. The pain could not be described in words.


    Qin Xuan in the distance was filled with emotion when he saw this scene. If Dan taihuan knew what would happen today, he might have stopped Dan Taifeng from making enemies with Tianxuan temple at all costs.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "I want to gallop around the world all my life. What a scenery. I didn''t expect to end up like this today. Is it God''s will?" Dan taihuan raised his head to the sky and asked loudly. There was a strong sense of sadness, anger and unwillingness in his voice, which rang through the space.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking when he heard this. He couldn''t judge whether it was God''s will, but he knew that everything had cause and effect. Perhaps this was the fruit of Dan taihuan.


    Dan taihuan''s breath soared in an instant, as if there was a force in his body to burst out, making the surrounding space tremble violently and make a harsh sound explosion. It seemed that he could not bear this level of power.


    Seeing this scene, the master of the water mirror world immediately realized what Dan taihuan wanted to do. His body kept going up and away from that area.


    A moment later, only a huge sound came out, and Dan taihuan''s body completely exploded, but there was no sight of flesh and blood flying. Only because the force was too terrible to turn everything into nothingness.


    Even the red silk disappeared in the explosion.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were filled with shock. The power generated by the self explosion of the ninth order characters could destroy the pseudo magic soldiers, which was terrible.


    However, he was relieved at the thought of the strength of level 9.


    The Ninth level is the peak of the holy land, which is only one step away from the holy land. However, there are only some divine powers in the pseudo divine soldiers. After all, they can''t be called real divine soldiers. Naturally, they can''t bear the power of the top level of the Holy Land.


    Even though Dan taihuan is dead, the space is still filled with destructive Avenue fluctuations, which can not be dispersed for a long time. Even if the sage steps into it, I''m afraid it will be wiped out by the power of it.


    I saw a ray of light across the void. The master of the water mirror circle appeared next to Qin Xuan and said, "Lord Qin, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    "Thank you for your action this time." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "Since the ethereal realm joins hands with Tianxuan divine palace, I should do it. The Lord of Qin doesn''t have to thank you." The master of the water mirror industry waved his hand with a kind look on his face.


    At this time, the master of the water mirror world was like an ordinary old man. If Qin Xuan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that a ninth level figure had just died in his hands.


    "What''s the plan of Qin palace leader next?" The water mirror Lord asked again.


    "Huitianxuan temple." Qin Xuan replied, "when Zhenjun returns to Tianxuan temple, we will discuss the next plan together."


    "Well, I''ll go back to the ethereal world first. If it''s useful to me, let the ethereal convey." The master of water mirror industry smiled and said.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan thanked again. He was very grateful. The leader of the water mirror world was far above him in both cultivation and age, but he didn''t have the slightest airs in front of him. His attitude seemed very casual and close to others.


    However, he knew in his heart that the reason why the Lord of the water mirror world treated him like this was that he really wanted to make friends with him and expand the ethereal world through his luck.


    Although it is a purposeful approach, the master of the water mirror industry has indeed done something for him, so it is natural to get a return.


    Then the master of the water mirror world left here. Qin Xuan looked at the Taihua immortal gate below. He saw a piece of ruins in the Taihua immortal gate, with countless deaths and injuries, and the grand occasion of the past completely disappeared!

 Chapter 2802

    This day can be called the most turbulent day in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Taihua Xianmen, one of the eight top forces and a prosperous one, was destroyed by Tianxuan temple. Since then, it has been removed from Zhongxing heaven and submerged in the long river of history.


    Dan taihuan, the ancestor of Taihua immortal sect, was forced to explode and die. No one knows who drove him to despair, but he is not too holy and true, just because he went to the temple of heaven.


    However, it is certain that the person who made the move must be a ninth level figure, and it is not an ordinary ninth level, otherwise it is impossible to force Dan taihuan to that step.


    This means that in addition to Taisheng Zhenjun, there is also a powerful ninth level figure in Tianxuan temple, with two top strongmen in charge. The power of Tianxuan temple is even more terrible. It can be said that no force can shake it.


    Even if it is the most profound Temple of heaven, it is impossible.


    Many forces can''t help guessing, what will Tianxuan Temple do next?


    Not long ago, several top forces such as the Xuanwu family and chishenshan went to Shura hell to threaten those forces allied with Tianxuan temple. Now the Taihua immortal gate has been destroyed. I''m afraid those forces will be afraid?


    As they expected, when xuanzheng, Chihuang and others learned that the Taihua immortal gate was destroyed, they were shocked and rushed back to their respective forces without hesitation.


    If you continue to stay in the lower boundary, the consequences will be the same as Taihua Xianmen.


    When Qin Xuan led people to attack Taihua immortal gate, the leader of the ethereal world led the strong people of the ethereal world to Duan family, and joined hands with an old ancestor of Duan family to kill all the strong people of Taihua immortal gate, such as Dan Taifeng.


    It''s a pity that Luo Zong will never go back to hell. He will never see it with his own eyes. He will never go back to hell again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the temple of heaven, a large hall, the atmosphere is particularly oppressive and heavy.


    I saw all the figures in the hall with their heads down and deep awe on their faces. They didn''t dare to look up at the figure above.


    The figure sitting on the throne is the oracle of heaven.


    Now that the broken dome has been stolen by the Taisheng Zhenjun, it is impossible for the oracle to continue to practice at ease. Therefore, he came out to preside over the situation, and cangshuo, cangjing and cangyu also came out to assist the oracle.


    Four nine rank figures came out of the mountain at the same time, which was unprecedented in the history of the temple, which made the strong people in the temple deeply realize that today''s temple has encountered an unprecedented crisis and can''t take another wrong step.


    "You should all know that Taisheng pretended to be Qin Xuan, sneaked into the temple, killed the sky, and designed to steal the broken dome, causing great losses to the temple."


    The Oracle looked down at the figures, looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "the broken dome is left by the God of heaven, symbolizing the highest majesty of the temple. Now, this majesty has been blasphemed and trampled on by others. We must recover it and let Tianxuan Temple pay its due price. Only in this way can we comfort the spirits of previous generations!"


    The voice of cangyu was very penetrating and resounded through the space of the hall. It also echoed in the hearts of the people below. Everyone clenched their fists and looked very angry.


    Tianxuan temple, this time really touched the inverse scale of the temple, which is unforgivable.


    "Please show our ancestors what we should do?" A figure came out and asked the oracle.


    "Now the broken dome is in the hands of Taisheng. Don''t act rashly for the time being. If you annoy him, it is very likely to destroy the broken dome. At that time, everything will be irreparable." The Oracle opened his mouth and said, "wait for orders in the temple for the time being."


    "Yes." All the people spoke in unison, and an idea flashed through their hearts at the same time. Now that Lao Zu came out of the mountain in person, he will surely make Tianxuan Temple pay a heavy price.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wanzongyu, Tianxuan temple.


    Qin Xuan and others have returned to Tianxuan temple. All faces are filled with bright smiles. This war not only destroyed Taihua Xianmen, but also lifted the crisis of the lower world. More importantly, Taisheng Zhenjun took the broken dome.


    Today, the temple of heaven is a taboo, and dare not attack at will.


    In a main hall, many figures are among them. They are the core figures of Tianxuan temple, such as Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and Dongfang mausoleum.


    "The greatest contributor to such a great victory in the World War I of Taihua Xianmen is Taisheng Zhenjun, followed by the ethereal world." Qin Xuan, sitting at the top, looked at the people and said with a smile: "of course, all of you here also have merit, and you should reward them for your merit."


    "Palace leader, if this is where, our credit is insignificant." Chu Feng waved his hand. Compared with Taisheng Zhenjun, what they did was nothing.


    Taisheng Zhenjun, alone, stole a magic weapon from the temple of heaven. I''m afraid no second person can do this.


    "What Chu Feng said is very true. Our credit is just enough." Murong Guangzhao also echoed, and then asked, "where is the real king now?"


    "Zhenjun has suffered some injuries and is recuperating in a secret place outside. He will not return to the temple in a short time." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Hurt?" All the people changed their looks when they heard this, and their eyes showed concern. With the strength of Zhenjun, would they be hurt?


    "When Zhenjun got the broken dome, he was surrounded by four nine rank characters in the temple of heaven. In order to break through, he didn''t hesitate to forcibly urge the power of breaking the dome by self mutilation. Although he left the temple of heaven, he was also injured and needed some time to recover."


    Qin Xuan seemed to know the worries in everyone''s heart and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Zhenjun just suffered some injuries and can recover after a while."


    "Palace leader, now Zhenjun is not in the divine palace. If someone invades, how should we deal with it?" A man suddenly asked, this person is Duan Chengtian.


    Although the broken dome is in the hand of Taisheng Zhenjun, I''m afraid the Heaven Temple won''t swallow this tone. It will find a way to take back the broken dome, and the best way is to attack the Tianxuan temple.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Duan Chengtian and said, "I''ve considered this question. There are four nine rank figures in the temple of heaven. If they really want to attack the temple, even if Zhenjun is here, they can''t keep it. Therefore, we all stay in the temple for cultivation and don''t leave without authorization."


    "In addition, I have also discussed with the Lord of the ethereal world. If the temple of heaven launches an attack on the temple, the ethereal world will attack the temple of heaven, which is enough to make it difficult for the temple of heaven."


    "I see." Everyone nodded one after another, and a sharp edge flashed in their eyes. As long as Taisheng Zhenjun was outside one day, the temple of heaven would not dare to act rashly. At least, they would not dare to attack the temple directly.


    Otherwise, they can''t bear the price!

 Chapter 2803

    Since the destruction of Taihua immortal gate, there has been a tense and repressive atmosphere in Zhongxing heaven. Those forces who have become enemies with Tianxuan temple are trembling for fear that a great disaster will come to them one day.


    However, the temple of heaven seemed unusually calm and did not move, as if nothing had happened before.


    On this day, an old figure appeared outside the Tianxuan temple. He was wearing a Taoist robe and was immortal. Naturally, he was too holy and true.


    "See you, Zhenjun!" At the same time, the guards bowed down and worshipped. They were very excited. When they saw the safe return of Taisheng Zhenjun, their hanging can be put down at last.


    "Yes." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly towards them, stepped forward and directly entered the Tianxuan temple.


    A figure in white is practicing in a Temple deep in the Tianxuan temple. It is Qin Xuan.


    At one moment, he suddenly sensed something, opened his eyes, and then saw a familiar figure appear in front of him. He immediately showed a happy smile on his face and said, "Zhenjun, you''re back."


    "Everything is fine in the temple." Taisheng Zhenjun asked with a smile.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that something like that happened before. Those eight rank characters can''t sit still. I let them go back to the lower bound." Qin Xuan responded.


    "No harm." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled and said, "now the broken dome is in my hand, and the temple of heaven dare not act rashly."


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "Zhenjun''s injury has recovered?"


    Taisheng Zhenjun frowned and shook his head: "the broken dome is a real divine weapon. Its power is amazing. I tried my best to urge the broken dome to release the attack, but I was also bitten by the divine power. It is difficult to recover."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed. Can''t he recover from his injury?


    "It''s because I underestimated the power of divine soldiers that I had such consequences." Taisheng Zhenjun''s face was bitter. Even though his body had reached the peak of the holy land, he was still vulnerable in front of the divine soldiers.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    Then he thought of something, looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and said, "your injury was caused by divine soldiers. If you use divine soldiers to treat, can you recover your injury?"


    Hearing the words, Tai Shengzhen Jun immediately realized the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and asked tentatively, "do you mean to use the immortal monument to recover the injury?"


    "That''s right." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "the immortal monument is a divine weapon. The rank will not be lower than the broken dome. It can not only be used in combat, but also be of great help to cultivation. I think it should be of some help to Zhenjun''s injury."


    Taisheng Zhenjun showed his thoughts and then nodded: "you can try your proposal. Maybe only the divine soldiers can recover the injuries caused by the divine soldiers."


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and a silver light shone out. It was the eternal immortal monument. Taisheng Zhenjun was not polite and took it away directly.


    "Next, we can consider dealing with several other forces." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. Naturally, he understood that Taisheng Zhenjun meant the Xuanwu family, Chishen mountain and other forces. However, if he attacked them at this time, he was likely to force them to a dead end and deal with those forces in the lower world by any means.


    Such a result is not a good thing for them.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to understand the worry in his heart. He said, "the collapse of Taihua immortal gate is a great shock to them. In my opinion, it''s better to let them pay their cultivation resources to strengthen the power of Tianxuan temple."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted. He looked at Taisheng Zhenjun unexpectedly and asked, "do you mean not to destroy them?"


    "Good." Taisheng Zhenjun replied: "although their details are similar to Taihua Xianmen, if they are combined, they are also a force that can not be underestimated. Now the prestige of the temple is high enough, and every move will attract their attention."


    "If I guess correctly, those forces have dispersed their core forces everywhere. Once the holy palace shows its intention to attack them, they will fight back immediately. It will be difficult to control the scene at that time."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded deeply, which was exactly what he was worried about.


    The reason why they easily destroyed Taihua Xianmen was that they took the lead. At that time, Taihua Xianmen didn''t expect that they would directly attack. Now the situation is different. It''s impossible to destroy the remaining forces by the same means.


    After all, those people are not idiots, waiting for them to kill them.


    "What if they refuse?" Qin Xuan asked again. After all, the hatred between them is very deep, and those forces may not believe his words.


    "This is their way of life. They won''t refuse until the last minute." Taisheng Zhenjun''s face is very calm. Those forces have existed for hundreds of thousands of years. If they have the opportunity to resolve the war, they will strive for it.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and then understood the deep meaning of Taisheng Zhenjun''s words.


    Now the temple of heaven can''t help them deal with the temple. They are isolated and helpless. No force can resist the power of the temple. Even if they join hands, it''s difficult to achieve real unity like Tianxuan temple.


    Therefore, they can only give in.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan said, "in that case, I will send people to the major forces to convey the news and see how they choose."


    "OK." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded and said with a smile, "if this matter is settled, the divine palace can calm down for a period of time."


    "Please feel at ease to recover from the injury. I''ll arrange for the divine palace." Qin Xuan showed a gentle smile and then left the hall.


    Before long, the four figures left Tianxuan temple and went in different directions to the four top forces in zhongxingtian: Xuanwu clan, Chishen mountain, sacred wind Valley and demon king''s palace.


    Soon, the four forces received the news from Tianxuan temple one after another, and they were all caused a sensation.


    Qin Xuan is willing to let them go.


    They suspect that this is a game. After all, the means of Tianxuan Temple emerge one after another. The Taihua immortal gate was destroyed and the only divine soldier in the temple of heaven was stolen. It''s too cunning to prevent.


    If such news comes from Xuanshen Palace today, I don''t know whether it''s true or cheating them.


    They were worried that if they agreed to the terms, and finally Tianxuan Temple went back on its word and still shot them, their loss would be too great.


    However, even if they are very worried, they have no other choice. If they refuse, who knows the consequences?


    They dare not gamble.


    Therefore, the four major forces sent envoys to Tianxuan temple one after another, and also brought many cultivation resources, such as sacred vessels, pills and some rare cultivation methods, so as to reflect their sincerity!

 Chapter 2804

    The news that the four top forces showed their kindness to Tianxuan Temple soon spread in Zhongxing heaven. For a time, countless people sighed.


    These four forces used to be so powerful, but now they all bow their heads to the newly rising Tianxuan temple. The difference between the front and the back is amazing.


    However, they can also understand in their hearts that if they do not do so, the results they will face next will be completely submerged in the torrent of history and forgotten by future generations, just like the imperial fairy palace and Taihua fairy gate.


    Even if Tianxuan Temple won''t move them in a short time, it will never forget the hatred in the past. Revenge will happen sooner or later.


    In order to protect themselves, the four forces would rather put down their dignity and show kindness to Qin Xuan. In this way, Qin Xuan may give them a chance to atone for their achievements for their sincere attitude.


    However, this is just a guess in the hearts of many people. No one knows whether Qin Xuan will forgive the actions of the four forces before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are four figures in a magnificent ancient temple in the sky region. They are the four ancestors such as cangyu.


    "I have inquired about the truth and falsehood in person. They did send some cultivation resources to Tianxuan temple. It seems that they gave in." Cang Yu said with a gloomy face. His eyes twinkled with cold light. It''s really fast to change his face!


    Not long ago, I asked them to destroy Tianxuan temple. Now, seeing that the situation is wrong, I show kindness to the enemy. It''s shameless to the extreme and there is no lower limit.


    "It makes sense for them to steer in the wind." Cangjing slowly opened his mouth: "if the momentum of Xuanshen palace is booming today, Taisheng holds the broken dome, and no one in the middle heaven can stop it. Coupled with the powerful ally of the ethereal world, this lineup can be called terror, and the temple has no way to take them."


    "Then forget it?" Cang Ying looked at Cang Jing and asked back. His tone was very impatient. What happened in the temple recently made his mood a lot more impetuous, and it was always difficult to calm down.


    "Of course not, but you need to think carefully before you act, otherwise it''s just a waste of time." Cangjing replied faintly. After that, he looked at the Oracle ahead and asked, "have you found a way to recapture the broken dome?"


    During this time, the oracle of heaven has been practicing in the secret realm of the temple, carefully understanding the inheritance of the God of heaven, hoping to find a way to recover the broken dome. After all, the idea of the God of heaven is contained in the broken dome.


    Cang Shuo and Cang Yu also looked at the Oracle, and now the hope of recapturing the broken dome is all on him.


    The Oracle''s face looked very dignified and said, "there is only one way to recapture the broken dome."


    Cang Yu''s voice fell, and Cang Shuo and his three men all shot a sharp edge in their eyes. They were vaguely excited. In this way, there was still a way to get it back.


    As long as we recapture the broken dome, we can directly reverse the situation.


    "What can I do?" Cang Shuo couldn''t help asking.


    "Let God''s thoughts manifest."


    A dignified voice came out of Cang Yu''s mouth, which made cangshuo and others look sluggish suddenly, as if they had heard some incredible words.


    How many years have the gods left? Can his thoughts still be revealed?


    They felt very disappointed and thought that the words of the Oracle were too impractical. If the idea of the God could be revealed, why had no one done it before?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Seemed to see the thoughts in their hearts, and cangyu continued to say, "the statue of God not only contains the inheritance left by him, but also his idea power. Theoretically, if you can urge that idea, God will come to this heaven and earth!"


    Hearing this, cangjing and others were shocked in their hearts, and their faces were full of shock. Is it really possible for God to come to this world?


    If the God reappears, even if it is only a wisp of thought, it is enough to sweep through the sky, because the power of God is irresistible.


    At that time, not only will the broken dome return to their hands, but everyone in Tianxuan temple will be dead, including the ethereal world.


    Thinking of this, their hearts trembled wildly. Cang Jing stared at cangyu tightly and asked, "do you have a way to urge the ideas in the gods?"


    "I can''t do it alone, but if the four of us work together and protect the temple array, there should be some hope." Cangyu said with a very dignified face.


    "Why start the temple protection array?" Cangjing looked puzzled. The temple protection array is the last defense of the temple of Cang. Once used, the defense power of the array will be weakened a lot. In case Tianxuan temple is killed in the future, how can they resist it?


    "There''s no other way."


    Cangyu shook his head and sighed: "in addition to the gods, there is only the idea of the gods in the temple protection array. Guided by the idea of the gods in the array, and then urged the gods with the strength of the four of us, it is possible to awaken the idea of the gods in the gods."


    "I see." The three finally realized it in their hearts, and then fell into silence. The method of the Oracle sounds feasible, but the price is too high.


    It''s a small matter to consume the strength of the four of them. However, the ideas in the temple protection array can''t be regenerated. They will be used less once. What''s more, no one knows how much it takes to stimulate the ideas in the gods.


    What if it doesn''t inspire when it''s used up?


    This is undoubtedly self digging.


    "This is the most feasible way I have come up with at present. In addition, if I want to recapture the broken dome, I can only grab it hard, and we can''t expect the cost." Cangyu said heavily.


    If we really want to start a war, the ethereal world will certainly stand on the side of Tianxuan temple. As for the four forces, they are likely to remain neutral, which means that the temple of heaven has little chance of winning if it has to face the pressure of the ethereal world and Tianxuan temple at the same time.


    For a time, the space became extremely quiet.


    The four people are very tangled. Rao is that they have stepped into the Ninth level and stand at the top of the world, but it is still difficult to make a decision. Once they go wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The foundation of the temple for millions of years will be destroyed.


    The four of them will be sinners in the temple of heaven. Even under the yellow spring, they will have no face to face their ancestors.


    For a long time, Cang Shuo raised his head, stared at Cang Jing and said in a deep voice, "since you put forward it, do it according to your statement."


    Cang Jing and Cang Yu looked at Cang Shuo one after another, looking a little shocked. Is it decided?


    "The momentum of Tianxuan temple has become great. If it is delayed, the situation of the temple will still be very dangerous. Just spell it once. If it can really make the mind of the God manifest, everything will return to the past!" Cang Shuo said, with a decisive color in his eyes, as if he was ready to fight back.


    Cangjing and cangyu looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Then they looked at cangyu at the same time and said, "then try it. I hope the result will live up to our expectations!"

 Chapter 2805

    In the ancient temple, a statue with a height of hundreds of feet stands in the deepest part of the temple, lifelike. It seems to be a middle-aged man. Although it is a statue, those eyes seem to be very divine, just like a pair of divine eyes, which can explore all the vanity in the world.


    In front of the statue, there were four figures standing respectfully. They were four elders, just four people such as cangyu.


    They are the ancestors of the God''s temple and powerful nine rank figures. However, they dare not neglect before this statue. Instead, they appear extremely pious and respectful, because the statue in front of them is the God of God.


    Since the God of heaven broke the way of heaven, this statue has been left in the temple of God of heaven, which contains the complete inheritance of God of heaven. As long as people with enough outstanding talents can come here to inherit the inheritance of God of heaven and become the successor of God of heaven.


    The reason why the temple of heaven has been strong for so many years depends on this statue.


    Today, they want to communicate the ideas left by the God in the statue of God, so that the God can come to this heaven and earth again.


    This idea sounds ridiculous, but at this point, they have no other way to go. They can only fight back. If they win, they will turn the world around, and if they lose, all their previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Let''s go." Cangyu looked at the other three and said.


    The three nodded slightly, and then stood in different directions. They all released the powerful radiance of the road, and at the same time, they diffused towards the gods in front. At the same time, behind them, there were the virtual shadows of the gods. Their faces were very similar to the gods, like the incarnation of the gods.


    Cangyu and others have stepped into the Ninth level. Naturally, they have all accepted the inheritance of the God. Their practice power is almost the same. At the same time, they pour into the statue with the power of the God, which may be able to awaken the ideas in the statue.


    When the three men poured power into the statue, they saw the Oracle''s body suspended and sitting on the void. His eyes were closed. A terrible force of thought swept out of his mind and soon covered the whole hall. However, he did not stop, but continued to spread out.


    In a very short period of time, the thought power of cangyu covered the vast and endless area of the Cang temple. Many people vaguely felt peeped by others, but could not find anything. Only some top strong people understood what was going on. They looked in the same direction at the same time, showing a look of doubt in their eyes.


    What''s grandpa doing over there?


    Do you want to recapture the broken dome with the power of the gods?


    After a period of time, there was a roaring sound from all directions of the God Temple, and the space trembled. Countless people were greatly changed from time to time. They saw eye-catching Shenhua released from the space, intertwined and condensed into a super array, enveloping the whole God Temple.


    "This is... Temple protection array!"


    "What happened? Did Tianxuan Temple kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were many startling voices one after another, and countless people in the temple of God were shocked. They had never opened the temple protection array for millions of years. This is the first time. How can they not be shocked.


    At this time, many powerful figures came to the void and stared at the array in the void. They saw the endless light converging in one place. Gradually, a slender figure gradually emerged, bathed in the divine beauty, like divine figures, with unparalleled spirit and unique style, which makes people dare not be blasphemed.


    "God!"


    The strong people trembled in their hearts, and then knelt down on their knees, looking extremely respectful. Even though it was just a virtual shadow, it was transformed by the idea of the God. In a sense, it was equivalent to the reappearance of the God.


    However, at the next moment, I saw the ghost of the God floating out of the array and shuttling in one direction, which was where the statue was located.


    In the hall, cangyu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling edge shone out. He said in a deep voice, "success or failure is in one fell swoop!"


    Cang Shuo and others looked more dignified when they heard this. A steady stream of power poured into the statue of Cang God from the body, which made the statue shine with brilliant brilliance, as if it had come back to life, with a bit of sacred temperament.


    A moment later, the empty shadow of the God came to the hall. His eyes turned, as if he had glanced at cangyu and others. Then he stepped out and walked towards the statue in front.


    Under the gaze of cangyu and others, the virtual shadow of Cang God and the statue of God were gradually integrated together, and finally, the two were completely integrated into one.


    "Fusion!" Seeing this scene, cangyu and others were very excited. Their hearts beat uncontrollably, and their eyes stared at the statue, as if waiting for the next change.


    But to their disappointment, the statue still stood there without any strange reaction, which made them feel uneasy. Did they fail?


    "Stop it. If God''s thoughts are exhausted, the temple protection array will be completely destroyed." Cangjing looked at cangyu and said, looking very worried.


    "Wait, continue to pour power into the gods." Cangyu said in a deep voice. There was a look of reluctance in his eyes. He didn''t believe that he had failed like this. Maybe it''s just not time yet.


    Seeing that Cang Yu refused to give up, Cang Jing was very helpless, but he still obeyed his words and continued to release his strength to the statue.


    Cang Shuo and Cang Yu didn''t stop. They didn''t turn back when they opened their bow. Now that they have done it, they can''t give up easily.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was an ancient breath in the statue, as if it didn''t belong to this era. This breath made the four cangyu suddenly tremble in their hearts. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This breath... Did they succeed?


    "Boom, boom..." the statue began to shake violently, as if a powerful force broke out from the inside. The breath emitted by the statue became more and more violent, so that the aura in the main hall became disordered.


    Cangyu and other four people still sat on the void, and their faces were full of shock. From the reaction of the statue at the moment, their ideas may be correct, so they didn''t stay, but continued to inject power into the statue.


    As the power of pouring into the statues became stronger and stronger, the breath emitted by the statues became extremely terrible, just like the power of heaven, which oppressed the hall, and even the crowd in the far distance could feel the pressure.


    At a certain moment, a brilliant divine light suddenly bloomed from the statue, like a divine sword, containing the power of destruction, which made the statue directly torn to pieces.


    "This..." cangyu and others suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. Then they saw a divine light suspended in the void, and in that divine light, it seemed that there was a middle-aged figure standing.


    I saw the middle-aged man with a great figure, his hands lost behind him, his long hair shining against the divine light, and his temperament is extremely extraordinary. Standing there at will seems to be the master of this heaven and earth. Raising his hand can make heaven and earth lose color, and people can''t help but feel submissive.


    "God..."


    Cang Yu and others looked at the figure in the divine light, and their breathing seemed to stop. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. Is this an illusion?

 Chapter 2806

    "What year is this night..."


    A long sigh rang out from the space. Cangyu and others trembled in their hearts and stared deeply at the figure in the divine light. Is this sound the voice of the God?


    "Tell our ancestors that I am the descendant of the temple of God. Now it is 870000 years since you rose to the divine world." He knelt down in the void and said, his face was very pious, and his eyes were full of longing and respect.


    "Has it been 870000 years?" The figure in the divine light murmured. Then the divine light gradually dispersed, and only a middle-aged figure stood proudly there.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a white robe, his long hair fell softly behind him, and his eyes glittered with dazzling brilliance. What''s more shocking is that although there was no breath on his body, his temperament was particularly sacred, like a god high above, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    This middle-aged figure is the God of heaven. More accurately, it is the idea of the God of heaven left in the statue that is awakened and appears.


    The God lowered his head and glanced at the four people below. There was no wave in his eyes. With only one eye, he saw through the cultivation of the four people. They were all the ninth order of the holy land.


    "How many years have you been practicing?" God looked at them and asked.


    Hearing this, cangyu and others changed their faces. Then they only listened to cangyu''s truthful response: "huicang God, the younger generation is the oldest and has practiced for more than 60000 years."


    "I have practiced for more than 60000 years and haven''t broken the way of heaven. It seems that the divine power of this heaven and earth has been exhausted." God couldn''t help sighing, which made cangyu''s eyes freeze there. What does this sentence mean?


    Is it not that he is not lucky enough, but that there is a problem in this world?


    Cang Shuo, Cang Jing and Cang Yu all looked closely at the God of heaven. With the God of heaven here, any doubts in their practice can be answered from the mouth of the God of heaven.


    The God looked at the Oracle again, and seemed to know what he was thinking. He opened his mouth faintly: "it does have something to do with Qi luck, but the most essential reason is that the divine power of this heaven and earth is not enough to let the figures in the holy land break the way of heaven."


    "At that time, the divine power of this heaven and earth was relatively sufficient, allowing someone to break the way of heaven, but this time, it probably consumed a lot of divine power, and there was not much left."


    "Is that the reason?" Cangyu and others showed the color of enlightenment one after another and felt extremely disappointed. In this way, haven''t they reached the limit and have no hope of breaking the way of heaven in their life?


    Although their cultivation is already the strongest in Zhongxing heaven, their cultivation is endless. No one is willing to stop. If their talent is not enough, they can''t break it because of external factors. Naturally, they are very unwilling.


    But what can they change now that things have come to an end?


    This is their bad luck. They are doomed to have no chance to see the scenery of the divine world.


    "Although the spiritual power of this heaven and earth is extremely thin, you are not unable to break the way of heaven." Another voice came from the mouth of the God.


    Looking at the light of the sky and the earth, we all asked, "what do you mean by seeing the light of the sky break the sky?"


    "Yes." The God nodded slightly and said, "as long as the door of the divine world is opened, the divine power of the divine world will fall on this heaven and earth. At that time, you can break the way of heaven with your own ability."


    When the words of God fell, cangyu and others looked at each other, and their eyes were full of excitement, as if people on the verge of extinction saw the hope of survival.


    "I dare to ask God, when can the door of the divine world be opened?" Cangjing asked, and the other people''s faces became dignified, which was also what they cared about.


    If the door of the divine world is opened again after tens of thousands of years, they will not live until then. It has nothing to do with them.


    The God looked at them deeply and said, "I do know when to open it, but this is a secret of the divine world. Don''t disclose it. Even if you are my descendants, you can''t tell it, otherwise it will damage my luck."


    "This..." Cang Yu and others looked rather ugly. They felt very helpless, but they couldn''t say anything. This matter involves the luck of God, which is naturally more important than anything.


    "If you wait patiently, this day will come sooner or later." The God spoke faintly.


    "I''ll see." Cangyu and others nodded one after another, but they knew very well that God''s words were comforting them. Who knows when they will come that day. Maybe they had already fallen at that time.


    Suddenly thought of something, the God looked at the oracle and asked, "you awakened my mind, but what happened?"


    The God of heaven was very clear in his heart that if something big had not happened in the temple of heaven, cangyu and others would not have made such a move. In this way, his inheritance would be destroyed.


    Cang Yu''s face showed a embarrassed look, which seemed hard to say, but finally he hardened his head and said, "God doesn''t know. The temple is facing a huge crisis. We really have no choice but to take risks and summon your ideas in the statue."


    "What are you talking about?" Cang Shen frowned and looked directly at cangyu. At this moment, cangyu immediately felt a great pressure and his breathing became much harder.


    "What''s going on, and why is the temple in crisis?" The God asked in a deep voice. He didn''t understand in his heart. No one in this world has stepped into the divine world since him. Logically, the strength of the god temple should be the most powerful. How can it face a crisis?


    Seeing the angry eyes of the God, the Oracle trembled in his heart and dared not hide anything. From the beginning of the feud between the God''s temple and Qin Xuan in the eyes of the God of heaven, to the time when Taisheng Zhenjun stole and broke the sky, he told all the things that had happened in recent years.


    After hearing the words of the Oracle, an unfathomable meaning flashed in the eyes of the God. However, what he thought at the moment was not how to avenge the temple of the God, but that the crystal of phagocytosis had appeared.


    As a true God, he understood more than the oracle and others what the appearance of devouring crystal meant.


    Not long ago, there was a sensational news in the divine world. When he heard the news, he was very surprised and didn''t understand the reason behind it, but at the moment, he probably understood it.


    What happens in this world is under the control of those people.


    Cangyu and others naturally didn''t know what the God was thinking. Seeing that the God was silent, they thought he was in a very bad mood. They all held their breath and didn''t dare to make any sound. Naturally, they were afraid of offending the God!

 Chapter 2807

    After a long time, the God looked at the oracle and others below and said, "break the dome and take it back. After that, you can practice at ease and stop provoking right and wrong."


    Cangyu and others all changed their faces. What does God mean by this sentence?


    Only take the broken dome and not destroy the Tianxuan temple?


    "God, Tianxuan temple has repeatedly provoked the temple and killed many of us. Is it right to let them go?" Cangyu looked at the God and asked him. Naturally, he hoped that the God would destroy the Tianxuan temple. With the strength of the God, it was just a matter of turning over his hands.


    "It''s extremely complicated. It''s not as simple as you think." The God said faintly, "I''ll set up a border outside the temple. They can''t attack it. Then you can practice in the temple and don''t get involved in external affairs."


    Although the tone of God was calm, it seemed to have an indisputable meaning, as if it was giving orders.


    "This......" cangyu and others were extremely puzzled. Apart from the deep blood feud between the Tianxuan temple and the temple, isn''t it worth fighting with the God just because of the devouring crystal on Qin Xuan?


    But the gods of heaven said so. Naturally, they could not disobey his will. They could only nod and say yes. Anyway, they could take back the broken dome and relieve the current crisis of the temple of heaven.


    There was an unfathomable meaning in the eyes of the God. As a divine figure, he naturally looked at things more thoroughly than cangyu and others. It was easy to destroy the Tianxuan temple, but then it would bring him endless trouble and even put him in danger.


    The gobbling crystal is not only a treasure, but also a fierce thing. Even though he has some status in the divine world, such treasures are not easy for him to touch.


    At least you can''t touch it in the middle of the sky. It''s too eye-catching.


    After all, he is the last God who came out of zhongxingtian. Countless people know this and can''t hide it. If the devouring crystal is lost in zhongxingtian, those big people in the divine world will notice him whether he did it or not.


    Once those big men get angry, the consequences are not affordable.


    Therefore, what he has to do is to stay out of the matter. Not only him, but also the god temple can not have too fierce conflict with the Tianxuan temple, otherwise it will attract the attention of those big people, which is not a good thing for him and the God Temple.


    As for the broken dome, it was his treasure, which can be taken back naturally. Even if those big people know it, they won''t have other ideas.


    Then God''s eyes closed, and a powerful thought filled the space. Cangyu and others only felt an invisible force sweeping over them, but disappeared in a moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianxuan temple is a scene of prosperity.


    For example, Xuanshen temple has completely gained a foothold in zhongxingtian today, and many practitioners in the temple can finally practice with peace of mind and don''t have to worry about being invaded by other forces.


    In a magnificent palace, there are only a few figures sitting and chatting. It is Qin Xuan, Taisheng Zhenjun and the ethereal Lord.


    "How is Zhenjun''s injury recovering now?" Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked.


    "Your guess is true. The immortal monument is indeed of great benefit to the treatment of the injury of broken dome. My injury has recovered 70% or 80%, and I believe I can recover completely in the near future." Taisheng Zhenjun said with a smile.


    "That''s good." A smile appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and the ethereal Lord on one side was quite restless at the moment. It was incredible that even the injuries caused by the divine soldiers could recover.


    This also strengthened his idea that Tianxuan temple is a force with atmospheric transportation. We must maintain a good relationship, and there will be an opportunity against heaven to come to him in the future.


    If Qin Xuan knew that the ethereal Lord had such an idea in his heart, he would be unable to cry or laugh.


    The Lord of the ethereal world, a powerful existence who has stepped on the top of the eighth level, even fantasizes that a great opportunity will fall on him. This is really... It''s incredible.


    At one moment, Taisheng Zhenjun frowned suddenly and seemed to feel something. Qin Xuan noticed the change of Taisheng Zhenjun''s face and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Somehow, I feel something is going to happen." Taisheng Zhenjun whispered back, his face looked a little dignified. For people in his realm, his intuition is often very accurate, but he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Qin Xuan and the ethereal Lord looked at each other, and an idea came into his mind at the same time. Is it difficult for anyone to dare to attack Tianxuan temple?


    But even the temple of heaven, I''m afraid it doesn''t have the confidence.


    The next moment, I saw the face of Taisheng Zhenjun change greatly, and felt that there was a terrible force surging in his body, as if he was going to leave his body, and this force came from the broken dome.


    Taisheng Zhenjun frowned tightly. The broken dome has been quiet these days. Why did it suddenly become like this?


    And at the moment when he gave birth to this idea, in the void above the Tianxuan temple, suddenly there was a dazzling Shenhua diffuse out, turned into a golden hand, suspended in the air, emitting incomparably terrible pressure.


    At this moment, the whole Tianxuan temple was shrouded in a powerful threat.


    "Not good!" At the first moment, the emperor appears in the palace and disappears directly.


    When he saw the golden hand in the sky, Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes immediately stagnated, and he couldn''t help thinking. Who''s this hand?


    Then Qin Xuan and the ethereal Lord came to the side of Taisheng Zhenjun. They looked at the golden hand and trembled in their hearts. From the palm, they felt a palpitating pressure, and their bodies could not bear it.


    I saw the golden big hand grasp in the direction of Taisheng Zhenjun. Taisheng Zhenjun''s face changed greatly, his palm waved, and a divine light shone in the air. It was the divine gun that broke the dome, and the next scene made Qin Xuan and others look frozen there.


    The broken dome seemed to be urged by some force and flew directly to the golden hand.


    The golden big hand held the broken dome in the air. At this moment, the breath of the broken dome became much milder. Not only that, there was a buzzing sound in the broken dome, as if it was a little excited.


    "This..." Qin Xuan and others stared at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Is this the rebellious magic weapon breaking the sky?


    At this moment, the feeling of breaking the dome is very different from that before. It seems that it is no longer an unparalleled divine weapon, but an ordinary weapon.


    Then, under Qin Xuan''s shocked gaze, the golden big hand held the broken dome and directly shot into the void, and the pressure shrouded in Tianxuan Temple disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now!

 Chapter 2808

    After the golden big hand disappeared, many figures appeared over the Tianxuan temple. Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Duan Chengtian and others arrived. Their faces were full of shock. Obviously, they all saw what had just happened.


    The broken dome was taken away by the big golden hand.


    Who is the hand that can forcibly take the broken dome from Taisheng Zhenjun? And Taisheng Zhenjun seems to have no resistance and can''t resist that force at all.


    Taisheng Zhenjun stared at the void, and his face looked very dignified. He guessed a possibility in his heart, but he felt it was too impractical. If it was what he guessed, today it would not be just that the broken dome would be taken away, and the Tianxuan temple would be destroyed.


    After all, that power is far above him and no one can resist it.


    In fact, Qin Xuan thought of a possibility in his heart. He looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked in a low voice, "Zhenjun, can it be the hand of God?"


    "The hand of God!" The people around them trembled fiercely, and their faces were shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true. After all, it was too shocking.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and said in a heavy tone: "I also have this guess, but the God has left for many years, the real body can''t stay in zhongxingtian and leave an idea at most. However, if the God''s idea wakes up, it''s impossible to let us go."


    Qin Shengxuan nodded softly. It''s unreasonable.


    The hatred between them and the Heaven Temple has reached an irreconcilable level. In addition, Taisheng Zhenjun sneaks into the Heaven Temple and steals the broken dome. If the heaven God knows these things, it''s not too much to kill them 10000 times, how can he only take the broken dome?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "But if it is not the power of the God of heaven, why can it easily take away the broken dome? Moreover, the broken dome seems to be very friendly to that power. Who else can do so except its master God of heaven?" The ethereal Lord on one side asked, with doubts in his tone.


    Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun were silent. This is really suspicious. There is no suitable reason to explain it.


    "Don''t think about that for the time being." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and others with a dignified face and said, "now that the broken dome has been taken away, I don''t know whether it will return to the hands of the Heaven Temple. If they kill them with the broken dome, it will be the end of the Tianxuan temple."


    Hearing this, the hearts of all the people suddenly sank and their faces looked rather ugly. If the Heaven Temple came with the broken dome, even the Taisheng Zhenjun could not resist the power of the broken dome with the help of the Six Harmonies array of heaven and earth. So it seems that they must leave the temple.


    Thinking of this, their mood suddenly became much lower. They finally settled down for a period of time. Did they have to flee again?


    "You can arrange it." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and said that Qin Xuan, as the leader of Tianxuan temple, should announce such major decisions in person.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was particularly dignified. He pondered for a moment. He opened his mouth to all the people and said, "if we act together, it may attract the attention of others. It''s better to break up the whole into parts and go to different places to experience, so there''s no way to start in the temple of heaven."


    "OK." All the people nodded and agreed that the Zhongxing sky was so vast that if they were scattered, the temple of heaven could not attack them as long as they did not take the initiative to expose their identity.


    "What about those forces in Shura hell? Do you want to leave?" After all, Duan was in Shura hell. He naturally worried about Duan''s safety.


    "The forces in the lower world don''t have to move." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Chengtian and explained: "even if the Heaven Temple takes back the broken dome, it only has the power to threaten the Tianxuan temple. After what happened before, they will never start against the forces in the lower world, otherwise the Heaven Temple can''t bear the consequences of our counterattack."


    "That''s true." Duan Chengtian nodded gently. If the Cang Temple attacks the lower forces, they can also attack the forces under the command of the Cang temple. Those people in the Cang temple should be able to anticipate such consequences.


    "As long as we leave the temple, the temple of heaven should not have much action in a short time unless they have a way to control the real king." Qin Xuan said again.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation. After many storms, Qin Xuan was much more mature than before. Even at such a dangerous juncture, he could still calmly analyze the situation and make reasonable decisions, which was enough to see his growth.


    "Lord, how are you going to settle down in the ethereal world?" Qin Xuan looked at the Lord of the ethereal world and asked. Although Tianxuan palace and the ethereal world had joined hands, he was only the Lord of the Tianxuan palace and naturally had no right to decide what the ethereal world should do.


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry. Nothing will happen in the ethereal world." The ethereal Lord smiled and replied, which made Qin Xuan look stunned and asked, "why did you say that, elder?"


    Other people also looked at the ethereal world Master in doubt. They didn''t know where he was confident to say this. The Tianxuan Temple couldn''t stop the invasion of the Heaven Temple, and the ethereal world naturally couldn''t stop it.


    "The ethereal world has always been free from competition with the world, but this time it was born and destroyed the Taihua immortal gate. There is no direct hatred with the Cang temple. There is no need for the Cang temple to attack the ethereal world."


    The ethereal world Lord patiently explained: "moreover, the water mirror world Lord is an existence at the peak of the ninth order. If the God Temple dares to move the ethereal world, it will also bear terrible consequences."


    "That''s what I said." Qin Xuan and others suddenly realized that there was a real king in Tianxuan temple, while there was a water mirror world in the ethereal world. As long as these two top powers existed, the temple of heaven would be afraid of three points.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at the ethereal world Lord and looked quite serious: "although there is the water mirror world Lord, you should be careful. After all, the Heaven Temple has a broken dome and can''t be underestimated."


    "What Zhenjun reminds me is." The ethereal world leader''s face also became serious for a few minutes and said, "after going back, I will discuss with the water mirror world leader to disperse the disciples, just in case."


    "So good." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded.


    "I don''t know how long this state will last. Can we only hide in the dark in the future?" Chu Feng''s tone was a little depressed. Although they were not in danger outside, it was not a matter to hide all the time.


    "At present, this is the only way. As for what to do in the future, it depends on the follow-up actions of the temple of heaven." Qin Xuan''s face was quite helpless. Tai Shengzhen Jun finally stole the broken dome out. Unexpectedly, he was forcibly taken away, which they couldn''t expect.


    But this is not the worst thing. If the golden hand is the hand of God, the situation will be much more terrible than they thought.


    This means that the god temple not only has a divine weapon, but also can inspire the power of the God, so it can be truly invincible, and no one can compete with it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dignified color, hoping that things were not as bad as he thought, otherwise they would be difficult to practice in Zhongxing heaven in the future, and the god temple would never let them go easily!

 Chapter 2809

    After Qin Xuan gave the order, the people of Tianxuan Temple left in batches and went to different places. Their whereabouts were very hidden and did not attract the attention of the outside world.


    In addition, Qin Xuan distributed a special token to everyone in Tianxuan temple. The token contains the same power. If the token is in the same area, you can feel each other''s existence. If you encounter a dangerous situation, you can ask others for help through the token.


    Refining this token is actually very troublesome. It takes a lot of time and a lot of rare materials. However, Qin Xuan ordered the smelter of Tianxuan temple to refine it a long time ago. Now it is just in use.


    However, in just two days, Tianxuan Temple became an empty force.


    However, the outside world did not seem to notice the abnormality of Tianxuan temple, and no major news came out. Although the guards outside Tianxuan Temple disappeared, many people thought this was the embodiment of Tianxuan temple''s strong self-confidence.


    After all, today''s Tianxuan temple is the top of BOC in terms of reputation and strength, and no force dares to provoke it.


    As for the temple of heaven, it also seemed unusually calm during this period, as if nothing had happened before. On the contrary, it surprised many people, some of which were not like the previous style of the temple of heaven.


    The only magic soldiers have been stolen. It seems that the Heaven Temple is not in a hurry. It doesn''t mean to take them back. Is it because it is afraid of the strength of Tianxuan temple and doesn''t dare to act rashly?


    This possibility is relatively large. After all, Taisheng Zhenjun''s own strength has been very strong. In addition, with the broken dome in hand, the deterrent force to the temple of heaven is naturally very strong, and it can be understood without making a move.


    They did not know that the temple of heaven awakened the mind of the God of heaven and took away the broken dome. If they knew this, the whole middle heaven would be turbulent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the southern area of Shura hell, in a misty fairy mountain, a figure in white is walking in it. The jade tree is facing the wind and the temperament is super dust. Naturally, this figure is Qin Xuan.


    The gorgeous sunshine makes Qin Xuan seem to glow with a unique brilliance and charm. After stepping into the holy land, Qin Xuan has long been different from the past. No matter where he goes, he can be called a top strong man.


    Of course, except the divine world.


    Since he left Tianxuan temple, Qin Xuan has been practicing outside alone, but he didn''t choose to stay in Zhongxing heaven, but came to Shura hell. Only because there is another place where he hasn''t experienced, that is the fairy mountain where he is at the moment.


    At the beginning, when he stayed at the peak of the great emperor and couldn''t find the opportunity to break the environment, he practiced in the major secret places of Shura hell, so he came to this fairy mountain. In the depths of the fairy mountain, there was a magical place called daydream fairyland.


    At that time, he wanted to enter the dream fairyland for experience, but a voice stopped him from entering, saying that the holy land could not be entered, and once he stepped into it, he would either sleep for a hundred years or never wake up.


    Because of this voice, he didn''t step into it in the end.


    Now his cultivation has reached the third level saint, and there is nothing he needs to complete in a short time. In his heart, he wants to enter this dream fairyland and feel it and see what the mystery is.


    As for what the voice said, it is light to sleep for a hundred years, and heavy to never wake up. In his opinion, it should vary from person to person. If a person with extraordinary understanding steps into it, it should not take so long.


    Qin Xuan naturally has enough confidence in his understanding, and he has been to the sacred mountain of tianmeng Tianzun and bears the inheritance of several gods. This great dream fairyland cannot trap him for a hundred years.


    As Qin Xuan went deeper into the fairy mountain, he obviously found that the aura of this heaven and earth was much stronger than that of the outside. Moreover, he felt an unusual power that permeated all corners of the fairy mountain, but although he could feel it, he couldn''t touch it.


    At one moment, a lake appeared in front of Qin Xuan. The lake was calm and boundless. His eyes suddenly fell in a direction. He saw a figure wearing a hat sitting there, holding a long fishing rod in his hand, obviously fishing.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure curiously. He saw that it was an old man with white hair, crane hair and childlike face. He looked leisurely and contented, with a faint smile in his mouth. He seemed to enjoy this state very much.


    "The old man is not simple." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart, revealing a deep meaning in his eyes.


    The characters who can appear here are not ordinary people, but are still fishing. It can be seen that the other party has elegant interests, detached mood and profound strength.


    But he wondered why he didn''t see the lake or the old man when he came last time?


    So Qin Xuan walked forward. A moment later, he came to the old man and sat down quietly without making a sound. He seemed afraid to disturb the old man''s fishing.


    The old man looked straight at the lake in front of him without looking at Qin Xuan. It seemed that in his eyes, there were only fish in the lake.


    Qin Xuan sat quietly beside the old man and waited. There was no sign of impatience on his face. He thought that when the old man caught a fish, he would have the idea to chat with him.


    However, as time passed, the lake never fluctuated. The old man sat there motionless, with a faint smile on his face, like a human sculpture.


    Everything seems to be the same as at the beginning, without any change.


    At first, Qin Xuan didn''t feel abnormal, but after a period of time, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    Nothing in the world can remain completely unchanged unless it is static.


    Is everything here static?


    Thinking of this, his heart moved, and an invisible force fell on the lake. The next scene directly confirmed the speculation in his heart.


    There was no movement on the lake, as if it had completely swallowed up the power.


    Don''t say that Qin Xuan''s cultivation has reached the third-order saint. Even if he is just an ordinary practitioner who releases his strength at will, he can make waves on the lake. If he doesn''t do it, it can only explain one problem.


    This lake is not as simple as it seems.


    Rather, everything here is not simple, including the old man sitting next to him who seems to be fishing.


    Qin Xuan finally turned his head to look at the old man next to him and asked, "don''t you feel bored after you''ve been fishing here for so long?"


    However, the old man didn''t respond. Until a moment later, he turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "is it boring?"


    "The lake is still. Even if you sit here for 10000 years, you can''t catch a fish. Isn''t it boring?" Qin Xuan asked back. The reason why he said this was actually to indirectly test the details of the old man to see what level of person the other party was.


    "Who says I can''t catch fish?" The old man retorted disdainfully, which made Qin Xuan blink his eyes, and then said with a smile: "since the elder is confident, it''s better to catch a fish to have a look."


    "Why not." The old man said quietly.


    At the moment when his voice fell, I saw that the calm lake was rippling. There was a breeze blowing in the space, which made me feel very comfortable and cool.


    "This..."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there, as if he saw a very incredible picture. At the moment, he couldn''t help questioning his perception. Was everything he had seen before an illusion?


    A light noise came from the lake. Then a fish jumped out of the lake. The old man raised his arm and grabbed it forward. The fish disappeared in place out of thin air and appeared in the old man''s hand the next moment.


    "Can''t catch it?" The old man grabbed the fish and shook it in front of Qin Xuan. His old face seemed to be a little satisfied.


    Qin Xuan was speechless at once, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Just now he didn''t feel that the old man used the slightest force, as if it was just an extremely ordinary action. Without any fancy, the fish was directly caught in his hand, which was incredible.


    Even people at the level of Taisheng Zhenjun can''t reach this level unless... This seemingly ordinary old man is stronger than Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Qin Xuan felt incredible. Although he guessed that the old man was unusual, Taisheng Zhenjun''s strength had reached the peak of level 9. If he was stronger than him, would he be a God?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Shura hell, how can there be gods?


    Although he denied his guess in his heart, Qin Xuan was still very curious about the strength of the old man and couldn''t help asking: "take the liberty to ask, where did the elder come from, do you have a Taoist name?"


    "I''ve lived here for generations, but I''m just a country man. What''s the name?" The old man looked kind and smiled. He looked very kind and had no sense of distance.


    "Country man..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help twitching when he heard this. Naturally, he didn''t believe the old man''s nonsense. If he was just a country man, what would other people of practice be?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t give up and continued to ask, "the elder said that generations have lived here. What is this place?"


    But seeing the old man''s face looking at Qin Xuan strangely, he asked, "don''t you know where this is?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head. Then he suddenly thought of something in his mind, and a strange look gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Is it difficult? Is this the fairyland of dreams?

 Chapter 2810

    Realizing that this might be the fairyland of dreams, Qin Xuan felt a little nervous. After all, he entered here imperceptibly and met an unfathomable old man.


    Everything here seems unusual, which is very different from the real world.


    Qin Xuan stared at the old man in front of him. An extremely bold guess suddenly appeared in his mind. Could this person be an illusion?


    After all, the strength of the old man is too strong, which makes him feel unreal. In addition, this is a great dream fairyland, so he can''t help but speculate whether the old man in front of him may not exist at all, just an illusion.


    If illusion means unreal, it''s not surprising to do anything.


    With such a guess in mind, Qin Xuan looked at the old man''s eyes and asked, "senior, there is no road sign. Should there always be a name?"


    "My surname is Chen Changshou. Everyone in the village calls me Changshou." The old man smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "if you don''t mind, call me like them."


    "Longevity master..." Qin Xuan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth and asked curiously, "take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year?"


    The longevity master''s face showed a look of thinking. After a long time, he began to say: "I''m seventy-eight thousand years old. When I''m old, I don''t have a good memory."


    "Long live seven or eight?" Qin Xuan''s eyes solidified directly there, and his face was shocked, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Even the oracle of heaven and the master of the water mirror world have only lived for more than 60000 years, while the old man in front of him has lived for more than 70000 years. If this is true, his cultivation must also be at the peak of the holy land, otherwise he can''t live for such a long time.


    And from the means the old man showed before, it seems to confirm his strength, which is very terrible.


    "What''s your name, young man?" The longevity master looked kindly at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    "Good name." The smile on the longevity master''s face became more and more brilliant, and his eyes looked very sincere and simple, so that people could not see the slightest trace of concealment, as if this was the most real him.


    Qin Xuan began to doubt his guess. Would such a real person be an illusion?


    Lord Changshou looked up at the sky and said to himself, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled and was about to say something, but he saw that the original blue sky suddenly darkened, as if the night was coming. This scene made Qin Xuan''s heart tremble, and his eyes were full of shock.


    A word will change the color of heaven and earth. What magic means is this?


    It''s incredible.


    Moreover, when the old man said that sentence, he still didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of power from each other, but it turned dark, obviously because of the old man''s sentence.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s brain was in chaos, and his eyes were full of confusion, as if he had come to a completely different world. Everything here overturned his cognition, but he was very clear in his heart that he had no problem.


    "Is this the horror of the great dream fairyland?"


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart to let you know that all this is false, but you can''t find any clues. He feels that all this is so true and natural, and even has doubts in his heart. It''s not the problem of the world, but his own problem.


    He had entered many dreamlands before, but none of them could be so real. Even the dreamland cast by the Western God with the Dharma still had flaws, so he quickly separated from it.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of the people who decorate the great dream fairyland may still be above the God of the West. Can they be gods?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking in his heart, the longevity master looked at him and said faintly, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Qin Xuan looked suspiciously at the longevity master.


    "Naturally, it''s going back to the village. Since you''re here for the first time, I''ll take you around the village and introduce you by the way." The longevity Master said with a smile, looking very friendly. Even if he saw Qin Xuan for the first time, he had regarded him as his own person.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan thanked him with an arched hand. He thought it would be better to go to the village and learn more about the world. Maybe he will find out what the problem is at that time.


    Then the longevity master stepped forward and walked directly through the void. In a flash, he crossed thousands of miles of space, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes dull again.


    So powerful, country man?


    What is he?


    A smile of self mockery appeared at the corner of Qin Xuan''s mouth. He also stepped into the void and released the power of the space avenue to the extreme, which barely kept up with the speed of the longevity master. This depressed Qin Xuan. What kind of cultivation is the old man.


    He suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin Xuan, shook his head and sighed, "I can''t catch up with a bad old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years. You''re not very good as a young man."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan blushed and felt greatly insulted. He gnashed his teeth and said, "just go ahead and I''ll catch up right away."


    "OK." The longevity master smiled back, then turned and continued to move forward, and disappeared in Qin Xuan''s sight in an instant.


    Qin Xuan petrified on the spot, so fast?


    "Longevity, wait for me..." Qin Xuan looked at the void in front and shouted with a bitter look. Then the star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan moved, and the whole body was surrounded by wisps of stars, like a son of stars, which was much faster than before.


    Of course, it''s still a lot worse than longevity.


    For the next period of time, Qin Xuan has been shuttling through the void. He has lost the trace of longevity. He can only find the location of the village by feeling.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan suddenly sensed that there were many smells in one direction, and his body immediately shot towards that side. A moment later, a small village appeared in his sight.


    The village is not big or small. There are only dozens of families in total. At a glance, the fairy clouds are floating and the scenery is pleasant. It is like a paradise without much red dust smell.


    When Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little curious. He didn''t know who lived in the village. Shouldn''t they all be the same as Lord Changshou?


    He trembled at the thought of the terrible strength of the longevity master. I hope not, otherwise he simply had no sense of existence.


    Then Qin Xuan flashed and came to the sky over the village. He saw some teenagers sitting and playing together. They looked only seven or eight years old. Their faces were childish and their bodies were full of youthful vitality.


    Those teenagers seemed to feel something and raised their heads one after another. When they saw Qin Xuan standing in the sky, they all showed a look of doubt in their eyes.


    Where does this big brother come from? Why haven''t you seen him before?

 Chapter 2811

    Qin Xuan naturally saw the color of doubt in the eyes of those teenagers. His body fell. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "Hello, everyone."


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, the strangeness in the young people''s hearts suddenly weakened a lot. Only one of the young people in green asked, "where does the big brother come from?"


    "Far away." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "The world outside the village?" The boy asked again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He was vaguely aware of something. He immediately asked the boy, "do you know the world outside the village?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard longevity mention it before. He said that the outside world is big, much bigger than the village, but it''s also more dangerous." The young man replied innocently.


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It turned out that Lord Changshou knew the outside world. No wonder he was not surprised by his arrival, but doesn''t this mean that Lord Changshou was not transformed by illusion?


    The illusion is false, and it is naturally impossible to know the outside world.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan felt a little confused. What kind of world is this? Is the big dream fairyland really a fairyland?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, he only heard another teenager say, "big brother, can you lead thunder?"


    "Lightning?" Qin Xuan was stunned and looked at the young man and asked, "what is thunder inducing skill?"


    "I don''t even know how to lead thunder. It seems that my big brother won''t." The boy grinned, while the other teenagers looked at Qin Xuan strangely, as if it was an incredible thing that they couldn''t lead thunder.


    "Can you draw thunder?" Qin Xuan said curiously.


    "Yes." The young man''s young face showed a look of pride. Then he pointed his little hand to the sky. Suddenly, the thunder clouds rolled over the sky, and the sound of dull thunder spread. There was a terrible light of lightning in the thunder clouds, but it dissipated in the air.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes suddenly solidified there, and there was a storm in his heart. How could a teenager have such a powerful power?


    Qin Xuan''s face kept changing. He thought of some things he had done before. There was some speculation in his heart. I''m afraid the people living in this village are different from those in the real world.


    Even seven or eight year olds are good at the power of the road.


    However, this time Qin Xuan felt the fluctuation of thunder Avenue from the youth, which means that not everyone is as mysterious as the longevity master. So it seems that if you want to understand the differences in the world, you have to start with the longevity master.


    "Do you know where longevity lives?" The teenagers asked Qin Xuan.


    "The hut on the easternmost side of the village is where Lord Changshou lives." A teenager pointed to the East and said.


    When the young man''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared in place.


    "Where are the people?" The teenagers looked at each other and their faces were full of doubts. How did the big brother disappear out of thin air?


    At this time, Qin Xuan had come to the front of the hut in the East. He saw that the hut was very simple, and some old fishing gear was placed in the yard. It can be seen that Lord Changshou loved fishing very much.


    Out of politeness, Qin Xuan didn''t directly enter the hut, but stood outside and shouted, "longevity, are you in there?"


    "Come in." A familiar voice came from the hut.


    So Qin Xuan walked into the hut. He saw master Changshou lying leisurely on the master''s chair, lazily opened his eyes, glanced at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "you young man can''t do it. Your legs and feet are too slow to keep up with me."


    "Still loaded?" Qin Xuan looked at the longevity master with speechless eyes. The old man clearly knew everything and deliberately pretended to be an idiot?


    "You should know that I came from the outside world." Qin Xuan looked at the longevity master with a calm face and said, "elder, don''t worry to deny it. I''ve contacted those teenagers. They revealed everything."


    "Those cubs are really begging to be beaten. Why do they say everything out?" The longevity master muttered and sat up slowly from the master''s chair. The look on his face changed. He was no longer as lazy as before, but a little more serious.


    "Although you came from the outside world, since you came to the village, you will be a member of the village in the future. Live here at ease." The longevity master opened his mouth and said in a very gentle tone. He didn''t regard Qin Xuan as an outsider.


    "Stay..." Qin Xuan looked frozen there and quickly explained, "I''m just practicing my origin and won''t live for a long time. Elder, do you know how to leave here?"


    "Leave?" Lord Changshou looked at Qin Xuan and said, "young man, people who come here will eventually die here. Where else do you want to go? Go back to the outside world?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look, which means he can''t go back?


    "None of those people went back before?" Qin Xuan asked reluctantly.


    "No, the days in the village are very leisurely. They are very willing to live here and don''t want to go out at all." The longevity master replied.


    Qin Xuan seemed to catch something and continued to ask, "that is to say, they didn''t want to go out, not couldn''t go out, right?"


    "You can also say so." The longevity master responded with a deep look at Qin Xuan and asked, "are you still worried about the outside world when you are so anxious to go back?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I just want to practice and improve my strength. I didn''t want to leave the outside world."


    "I see." The longevity master showed a sudden look in his eyes, and then smiled at Qin Xuan: "it''s a pity that you have come into the village. It''s not so easy to go out again. Those who came to you may have the same idea as you at the beginning, but they all stayed in the village with peace of mind and never left again."


    "I''m not like them." Qin Xuan looked serious. He was the descendant of the divine king. He was shouldering an extremely arduous mission, and there were many people waiting for him to go back. He must not stay here for a long time.


    "You are no different." Lord Changshou shook his head and said faintly, "you all come from the outside world. Even if you have a very glorious past, those no longer exist after you come to the village. Only the most peaceful and comfortable life."


    The longevity master looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes, smiled and said, "believe me, you will slowly accept everything here."


    Qin Xuan was silent and didn''t refute the words of longevity.


    The outside world is too dangerous and complex. In contrast, life in the village is much freer. When coming to such a paradise, most people may resist at first and still want to go back to their past life.


    But after a long time, they are used to a leisurely and comfortable life. They may put down their responsibilities and missions, stop thinking about everything outside, and completely integrate into the world. At that time, they not only don''t want to leave, but may also dare not leave.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of the voice. Once he stepped into the dream fairyland, he would sleep for a hundred years, or never wake up.


    The so-called never waking up must be forever immersed in the inner world, and sleeping for a hundred years, does it mean that after a hundred years, there will be a chance to break away from it?


    Qin Xuan frowned at the thought of this. A hundred years is not long for a man of practice. Maybe the time of one retreat has passed, but it has a completely different meaning for him.


    The God King once said to him personally that the wheel of fate has begun to rotate, and in a hundred years, foreign evil families will invade again.


    If he stayed here for hundreds of years, what would the outside world look like after he went out?


    He can''t imagine.


    Therefore, he must think of a way to go out as soon as possible, otherwise he will miss the big event, and the consequences will not only need him to bear alone, but the whole jiuxuan star domain to bear together!

 Chapter 2812

    It seems to see the worry in Qin Xuan''s heart. Lord Changshou smiled and said gently: "if you come, you''ll be at ease. Since you came to the village to experience yourself at first, you might as well practice here at ease, and you should get some harvest."


    "That''s the only way." Qin Xuan nodded gently, looked at the longevity master and asked, "elder, don''t you really know how to get out?"


    "I really don''t know." Lord Changshou shook his head, and his eyes looked very sincere, which made Qin Xuan lower his head and feel a little heavy.


    Lord Changshou has lived here for 70000 or 70000 years. If even he doesn''t know how to go out, it''s almost impossible to find a way out by his own ability.


    However, as Lord Changshou said, since we have come in, it''s no use worrying. We can only practice and find a way out at the same time.


    "What is the state of longevity cultivation?" Qin Xuan asked again, looking at the old man in front of him curiously. Since Lord Changshou knows how to practice, he must have a realm, but he doesn''t know what level he is at.


    Ninth order saints?


    "I said, I''m just a country man. You can say a few words when you ask me how to fish, but I really can''t answer when you ask me to practice." The longevity master spread out his hands and looked at Qin Xuan helplessly.


    "..." Qin Xuan was speechless for a while. At this time, he still refused to reveal the truth?


    "Since you don''t know how to practice, why can you fly in the sky?" Qin Xuan asked again. He wanted to see how longevity would explain.


    "Royal flight?" The longevity master showed a look of doubt. Then he seemed to understand something and said, "what you said is flying skill. I don''t know how to practice, but I can fly skill. Is there a problem?"


    "Flying skill..." Qin Xuan was stunned. He suddenly thought of the thunder guiding skill that the teenagers said. A strange idea suddenly came into his heart. Could it be that those magical means have different names in their mouth?


    "How did the elder learn flying skills?" Qin Xuan spoke again. In his opinion, the process of longevity master learning flying art is actually practice, but he didn''t know it.


    "Go to Shenxian cliff. People in the village go there to learn flying skills." The longevity master replied, "but you are a man of practice. You can fly without learning flying skills. You can go or not."


    "Where is Shenxian cliff?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Find those cubs and let them take you there."


    "OK." Qin Xuan answered and arched his hand at the longevity master: "then I''ll go first and come back to you."


    Although Lord Changshou claimed that he could not practice, his terrible strength was there. In the real world, he was a strong man standing at the top. Qin Xuan always regarded him as an elder in his heart, so he was very considerate in etiquette.


    The longevity master narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving. The smile on his face seemed bright for a few minutes. He muttered to himself, "it''s good. There''s another person in the village from now on."


    Not long after, Qin Xuan returned to the entrance of the village and found that there was only a young man in white short sleeves standing there alone, looking into the distance and wondering what he was thinking.


    Qin Xuan came to the young man and patted him on the shoulder. The young man suddenly turned his head. There was a golden light shining in his dark eyes, which looked particularly bright, as if it were not human eyes.


    Not only that, the young man''s breath also became a bit violent. He raised his fist and shot at Qin Xuan. Although the fist was small, it seemed to contain a powerful force, which distorted the space and even made a sound explosion.


    "What a powerful force." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. His palm stretched forward and held the young man''s fist directly. Although the young man looked fierce, his fist was tightly held and could not move at all.


    "Boom." The boy seemed unwilling and blew out another fist.


    However, there was no accident. The fist was also held by Qin Xuan. At the moment, the boy lost control of his hands and could only be manipulated by Qin Xuan.


    "The little guy is young and has a hot temper." Qin Xuan looked at the boy with a smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man looked at Qin Xuan fiercely and didn''t seem to respond to him angrily.


    Qin Xuan frowned. He just patted the boy on the shoulder and didn''t do anything too much. Why are you so angry with him?


    "His name is papaya. Don''t hurt him, big brother."


    At this time, a soft voice came. I saw a girl in a small red skirt coming here. Her face was white, her eyes and teeth were bright, and she looked very lovely and moving.


    "Ganoderma lucidum, why did you tell him!" The boy named papaya looked at the girl angrily and blamed her for not revealing her name to Qin Xuan.


    "Big brother is not a bad man. Tell him he won''t eat you." Ganoderma lucidum retorted crisply. Her face was calm and didn''t seem to be afraid of papaya.


    "Papaya, Ganoderma lucidum." Qin Xuan murmured and couldn''t help thinking of the name of the longevity master. His face became strange. Are the names of the people in the village so unique?


    It''s really interesting.


    Qin Xuan glanced at papaya and suddenly loosened his palm. Papaya immediately pulled back his hands. It seemed that he knew he was not Qin Xuan''s opponent and didn''t do it again, but his eyes were still full of anger at Qin Xuan.


    "Has he always been so angry?" Qin Xuan turned to ganoderma lucidum and asked, "papaya has no relatives. It is naturally lonely and doesn''t like to be close to people. If someone is close to him, he will lose his temper."


    Qin Xuan''s face showed surprise. She was not only surprised at the life experience of papaya, but also surprised at the strength of Ganoderma lucidum. She looked only about seven years old and could even transmit sound with ideas, which really opened his eyes.


    However, the young man can also lead thunder and easily communicate the power of thunder in heaven and earth. In contrast, it seems not surprising that he can convey ideas.


    "Papaya doesn''t seem to repel you too much." Qin Xuan preached to ganoderma lucidum. Naturally, he could see that papaya was not really angry with Ganoderma lucidum just now, but just pretended.


    "Because only if I really want to be friends with papaya, he didn''t exclude me." Ganoderma lucidum explained.


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up. No wonder Ganoderma lucidum ran over as soon as he had a conflict with papaya. This is not accidental, but Ganoderma lucidum has been secretly paying attention to papaya.


    "Do you know where Shenxian cliff is?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "I know." Ganoderma lucidum responded, and then showed a puzzled expression: "big brother, are you going to Shenxian cliff?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan smiled and asked, "can you take me to have a look?"


    "Of course." Ganoderma lucidum smiled and immediately looked at papaya and asked, "I''ll take my eldest brother to Shenxian cliff. Will you go?"


    "No." Papaya refused without hesitation.


    "All right." Ganoderma lucidum replied, and her tone seemed to show some sense of loss. Then she saw her body floating in a direction.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the void and followed Ganoderma lucidum behind him.


    Papaya clenched his fists and looked at them leaving. His face hesitated and seemed to be tangled with something.


    Finally, he made up his mind and immediately rose in the air, shooting in the direction of the two.


    Qin Xuan''s perception is so strong that he naturally knows that papaya has caught up with him. He can''t help but evoke a funny smile at the corners of his mouth. This is a little guy with integrity!

 Chapter 2813

    After a period of time, the three figures came to a void. It was Qin Xuan, papaya and Ganoderma lucidum.


    Qin Xuan looked down and saw a deep and bottomless cliff. He couldn''t help but show a surprised look in his eyes and murmured, "is this immortal cliff?"


    It seems that it is no different from ordinary cliffs.


    "What''s so wonderful about Shenxian cliff?" Qin Xuan looked at the Ganoderma lucidum and asked.


    "After entering immortal cliff, you can learn flying skill. I don''t know how to learn it." Lingzhi blinked her big eyes at Qin Xuan and said, "big brother, why don''t you go in and feel it yourself? Maybe you can find the wonder of Shenxian cliff."


    "That''s what I said." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Although the cultivation of Ganoderma lucidum is much stronger than her peers, she is only a little girl after all. She has a simple mind. How can she find the uniqueness of Shenxian cliff.


    "Even adults don''t understand what''s extraordinary about Shenxian cliff. Can he understand it?" Papaya whispered, looking at Qin Xuan with some contempt. In his eyes, Qin Xuan is far worse than those adults.


    Hearing the words of papaya, Qin Xuan looked black and was despised.


    However, Qin Xuan had excellent self-restraint and didn''t care about children. He just looked away at papaya, stepped forward and went straight to Shenxian cliff.


    When Qin Xuan entered the immortal cliff, he immediately felt a powerful space force coming from all directions, wrapping his body and directly suppressing the real yuan in his body. At this moment, he only felt that his body was out of his control and shook wildly in the immortal cliff.


    "This..." the Ganoderma lucidum in the sky saw the scene in the immortal cliff. Her exquisite little face was full of amazement. She thought Qin Xuan would be different. She didn''t expect that, like them, her body was out of control in the immortal cliff.


    "Sure enough, he can''t see through the secret of Shenxian cliff." Papaya looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and said, with a proud look on his face.


    "Papaya, big brother didn''t annoy you. Why did you say that to him?" Ganoderma lucidum looked at papaya angrily, but it was defending Qin Xuan against injustice.


    Seeing that Ganoderma lucidum was really angry, papaya''s face suddenly changed, and he was a little flustered. He quickly explained: "I''m sorry for Ganoderma lucidum, I won''t do this again in the future."


    "Really?" Ganoderma lucidum''s face immediately became happy.


    "I promise you I won''t talk about him again." Papaya nodded heavily, and his eyes looked very sincere.


    While they were talking, Qin Xuan in Shenxian cliff stabilized his body. He was quietly suspended in the void. Although he still couldn''t move independently, he was at least no longer swayed by the power of space.


    Ganoderma lucidum and stared at the figure of Qin Xuan below, as if they saw an incredible picture. How long did he go in and control his body?


    "Papaya, how long did it take you?" Ganoderma lucidum looked at papaya and asked.


    "It seems like ten days." Papaya looked a little embarrassed. He practiced many spells, but Feitian was the slowest, and the time of learning other spells was much shorter than his peers.


    "It took me seven days, too." Ganoderma lucidum''s clean and clear eyes suddenly showed a look of expectation and murmured: "big brother can control his body in a moment. He has a strong understanding. Maybe he can really see the wonder of Shenxian cliff."


    This time papaya didn''t refute again. First, he promised Ganoderma lucidum not to speak ill of Qin Xuan. Second, Qin Xuan did what others didn''t do.


    As far as he knows, no one in the village seems to be able to control his body in such a short time, but he is too young. Maybe someone has done it before, but he doesn''t know it.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was suspended in the immortal cliff and allowed a force of space to flow into his body. At this moment, he had a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if he were a rootless duckweed, free and unrestrained.


    "How on earth did this happen?" Qin Xuan was puzzled. Shenxian cliff was full of the purest space force, which seemed to be different from the space force outside.


    Qin Xuan shook his palm forward and wanted to crush the space, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    The space power here has no substantial destructive power. It is very gentle. In other words, the space in Shenxian cliff is very solid and cannot be broken at all. Naturally, it cannot release its power.


    You should know that the power of space force is very strong and can kill people across the air, but the space force here does not seem to have that characteristic, leaving only the characteristic of space movement.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it''s true.


    Qin Xuan stood in place and pondered for a moment. A strange color suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a possibility came to his mind.


    Perhaps, the space in Shenxian cliff is no different from the space outside, but the space Avenue contained in this space is much stronger than the space Avenue he understands, so he can''t destroy this space.


    "If so, the person who decorates Shenxian cliff must be a strong person who is very good at space Avenue." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He didn''t know who the creator of Shenxian cliff was and whether he still lives in the village now.


    Qin Xuan thought of a man for no reason, longevity.


    Lord Changshou has lived for such a long time. If the man left footprints in the village, he should know something. Moreover, if Lord Changshou guided him to Shenxian cliff, I don''t know whether it contains deep meaning.


    As soon as he thought of this, Qin Xuan''s body flashed and appeared over Shenxian cliff. He glanced at Ganoderma lucidum and papaya and said, "let''s go back."


    "Did big brother find the secret of Shenxian cliff?" Ganoderma lucidum asked curiously.


    "There are some clues, which need to be confirmed." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile. There was a look of surprise in the eyes of Ganoderma lucidum and exclaimed: "big brother is so powerful. He found the secret of Shenxian cliff the first time he came!"


    "My surname is Qin. You can call me brother Qin in the future." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Well, brother Qin." Ganoderma lucidum skillfully shouted, and then took a look at the papaya next to it. That look seemed to imply something.


    Papaya scratched his head, looked at Qin Xuan, and then shouted, "brother Qin."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, the hairy boy became good. It surprised him, but he naturally wouldn''t argue with a child and smiled at papaya: "go back together."


    Then, a powerful space force was released from Qin Xuan, wrapped around the body of papaya and Ganoderma lucidum, and the three disappeared in this space at the same time.


    A moment later, three figures came out of the void above the village. It was Qin Xuan, papaya and Ganoderma lucidum.


    Papaya and Ganoderma lucidum bowed their heads at the same time and found that the next convenience was the village. They looked at each other and their faces were full of incredible looks.


    So fast, I returned to the village from Shenxian cliff in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Xuan saw the look on his two faces and showed a meaningful look in his eyes. It seems that his guess is right. Immortal cliff just allows them to fly in the sky, but they can''t tear the space and walk across the void.


    After all, the space of Shenxian cliff can''t be torn at all. They can''t learn from nature, and Lord Changshou may be the only person in the village who knows how to shuttle through the void.


    It seems that we have to go to the hut again.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, fled directly into the void and disappeared in front of papaya and Ganoderma lucidum. They were stunned and didn''t react until a moment later.


    "Brother Qin can disappear out of thin air." Papaya''s face was so shocked that he didn''t really realize Qin Xuan''s power until now.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came over the hut, fell down, and said to the hut, "longevity."


    However, the space was quiet and there was no response.


    Qin Xuan frowned and went straight to the hut. When he entered the hut, he found that there was no one inside and the longevity Lord had disappeared.


    "Did you go fishing again?" Qin Xuan''s face was a little helpless. It seemed that he would not find the old man for a while.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to leave the hut, his eyes suddenly stopped on the next table and saw a note on the table.


    Qin Xuan was immediately curious. He reached out and picked up the note. He saw some words written on it: there are many extraordinary places in the village. Go first and come back to you when the old man finished fishing.


    After reading the contents of the note, Qin Xuan''s face turned black, and there was an impulse to swear in his heart. The old man actually went fishing


    Is fishing that fun?


    However, Qin Xuan was so smart that he soon realized that something was wrong. The note of longevity was obviously left to him, which meant that the other party had expected him to come back here.


    Knowing that he would come back, he still went fishing. He had to doubt that Lord Changshou didn''t go fishing at all, but deliberately avoided him.


    "What on earth is the old man selling?"


    Qin Xuan frowned. He suddenly realized that the longevity master was more mysterious than he thought. He was not only powerful, but also knew a lot of things. He knew not only the existence of the outside world, but also many secrets of the village.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an idea flashed in his mind.


    Is it true that the longevity Master said he didn''t know how to leave?


    The old man is too cunning. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    However, at present, he can''t find the longevity master, so he can only obey the other party''s arrangement and go to those extraordinary places in the village. When the longevity master comes to him on his own initiative, he will ask what''s going on at that time.


    With a plan in mind, Qin Xuan went out of the hut and shot straight at the entrance of the village!

 Chapter 2814

    When he returned to the village, Qin Xuan not only saw Ganoderma lucidum and papaya, but also other teenagers and some adults.


    When they saw Qin Xuan coming, they looked at Qin Xuan together. Their faces looked different, curious and surprised, as if they regarded him as an alien.


    Qin Xuan looked a little strange. He didn''t understand why they looked at him with such eyes.


    "What''s your name?" A burly middle-aged man asked. He was shirtless and his arms were full of explosive muscles. It was hard to imagine what terrible power he would produce when he broke out.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and replied.


    "From the outside?" The middle-aged asked again, with a sense of vigilance in his eyes.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Ganoderma lucidum said you found the secret of Shenxian cliff, but really?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth again, and others around him stared at Qin Xuan, looking very dignified.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan spit out a word. He had only guessed before, but after finding that the longevity Lord deliberately avoided him, he can be sure that his guess should be true.


    The people who decorate Shenxian cliff are good at the space Avenue, and set a ban in the space of Shenxian cliff, so that the space power inside will not cause any injury to the human body. Even children can enter it to practice, so as to learn to fly in the air.


    As for what they want to do, he doesn''t really understand that he can do it from his body.


    The people in the village are very different from the outside world.


    "Since you claim to understand the secret of Shenxian cliff, you might as well show it in public and let us broaden our horizons." Another man said, but he was a thin middle-aged man with some sharp eyes looking at Qin Xuan.


    "How do you want me to show it?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and asked.


    The man''s figure flashed and turned into a series of residual shadows. Qin Xuan quickly shot at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and seemed to know the meaning of the other party. He saw a space light shining on him, disappeared in place in an instant, and appeared where the man was just now.


    "This..." all the faces around him were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and moved their position out of thin air. Is he a God?


    The skinny middle-aged turned around and found Qin Xuan standing where he had just been. He was also shocked. He couldn''t help asking, "how did you do it?"


    "The way of space." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "What is the way of space?" The thin middle-aged eyes looked puzzled. Not only he, but also others nearby were confused and didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words.


    Seeing the reaction on all faces, Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm, as if he had expected that the people in the village could only fly to heaven, and it was not clear that the flying skill they learned was the use of the way of space.


    "In short, flying is a way of space, and the way of space I just revealed is stronger than flying, so it is faster than flying." Qin Xuan explained patiently.


    The people nodded thoughtfully. Although they still didn''t understand what the way of space was, they all knew that Qin Xuan''s method was stronger than flying.


    It can be seen that Qin Xuan did see the secret of immortal valley.


    "It seems that people from the outside world are much stronger than us." A middle-aged bitter said, as if he had been hit by Qin Xuan.


    "Not so." Qin Xuan shook his head and made everyone look stunned. What does this sentence mean?


    "Your physique is much stronger than that of others, but you haven''t really embarked on the road of practice. If you start practicing, you can do the same thing as me." Qin Xuan said that his words were not to comfort them, but the fact. Based on their foundation, if they practice, they don''t know how terrible potential they have.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened up one after another. Just now the man asked again, "can you teach us practice?"


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Naturally, he can teach them to practice, but he thought of one thing. The strength of the longevity master is much stronger than him. If the longevity master wants them to practice, where can he teach them.


    There must be a reason why Changshou didn''t teach them to practice. As an outsider, he had better not interfere in the affairs of the village, so as not to annoy Changshou.


    "Sorry, I can''t teach you to practice because I have difficulties." Qin Xuan apologized to everyone.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone''s bright eyes immediately dimmed and looked very disappointed. They thought Qin Xuan could teach them to practice, but unexpectedly, Qin Xuan refused.


    "Let''s go and do our own business." The burly middle-aged man waved his hand and left here.


    The rest of the villagers also dispersed, and their figure seemed very lonely.


    Qin Xuan looked at the back of them and felt a little helpless, but he didn''t say anything after all. They lived in the village and had no disputes. They lived a quiet and comfortable life. Flying is enough for them. There is no need for more sophisticated means.


    Those adults left, and only some teenagers stayed, including Ganoderma lucidum and papaya.


    "Ganoderma lucidum, how many extraordinary places are there in the village?" Qin Xuan looked at Ganoderma lucidum and asked.


    "There are seven other places, Huoling Valley, Thor cave, cold ice pool, Zhentian mountain and Changyin forest..." Ganoderma lucidum said all those extraordinary places at one breath, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes show a different color. He naturally understood that every extraordinary place corresponds to a kind of Avenue power.


    However, it must not be as simple as the ordinary power of the road.


    "Then go to Huoling Valley first." Qin Xuan said, since the longevity Lord asked him to go to those extraordinary places, he would go and have a look. Maybe there would be an unexpected discovery.


    "Go, go to Huoling Valley!" The teenagers shouted, and their faces were full of excitement. Although they didn''t know how many times they had gone to Huoling Valley, this time they went with Qin Xuan, which was of unusual significance to them.


    Seeing the innocent smiles on the young people''s faces, Qin Xuan also smiled, as if infected by their smiles.


    Then Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a bright and eye-catching space divine light swept out, enveloping the teenagers. The next moment, their figure disappeared in place at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, in a moment, Qin Xuan and others came to a valley, which was Huoling valley.


    Even though there is still a distance from the valley, you can still feel a hot meaning roaring from below, as if you were in a furnace of fire, making people''s blood boil and seem to rush out of the body.


    However, the enthusiasm of Qin Xuan''s third-order sage cultivation naturally had no impact on him. He looked at the teenagers around him and found that their faces were as calm as usual, which surprised him. Aren''t they afraid of heat?


    "Don''t you feel hot?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "No." A young man said proudly, "we have practiced fire control. We are not only not afraid of heat, but also can spit fire."


    As he spoke, he opened his mouth and directly ejected flames from his mouth, turning into a long flame dragon hovering in the air, like a real fire dragon, with incomparable majesty.


    "Awesome." Qin Xuan praised and looked down at Huoling valley. It seemed that he had to go in and feel it before he could know the wonders of Huoling valley.


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed and shot directly down. When he entered Huoling Valley, he immediately felt a force of fire pouring into his body, making his whole body extremely hot and dry, as if to melt.


    But a moment later, he realized that something was wrong. The flame power here was the same as the space power of Shenxian cliff, without any harm.


    Seeing the disappointed look of the people, Qin Xuan felt a trace of helplessness in his heart, but he didn''t say anything after all. They lived in the village, had no disputes, and lived a quiet and comfortable life. Flying is enough for them. There is no need for more profound means.


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. If he guessed correctly, it was the same in several other extraordinary places. It was most likely written by the same person.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s heart could not help shaking, and his eyes were filled with an extremely shocked look. The man was not only good at space Avenue, but also good at a variety of Avenue forces. It was incredible that he could control the avenue forces to such a wonderful level.


    I''m afraid we can''t do this if there are saints.


    So, can it be a God?


    In the following period of time, Qin Xuan went to another six extraordinary places. As expected, it was the same as his guess. Each extraordinary place had only pure Avenue power, which could make anyone practice, but it didn''t have lethality.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t understand why the man did this, one thing was certain that the other party must have done it intentionally, otherwise it would be impossible to arrange eight such places.


    According to the eyesight of longevity master, we can see that his cultivation is very strong. Those eight cultivation places have no effect on him. So why do you want him to go?


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts became a little confused. He felt as if he had missed something important and was subconsciously ignored by him.


    So he forgot all his previous thoughts and regarded himself as an ordinary person without cultivation. He went to Shenxian cliff again and carefully felt the space Avenue inside.


    If he can really understand the mystery of Shenxian cliff, he can also understand the other seven places naturally. Otherwise, he just looks at the flowers and sees them without any harvest.


    As time passed, Qin Xuan''s body floated in the space of Shenxian cliff, his eyes closed, as if he were asleep, lost contact with the outside world, and nothing could affect him.


    One day, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling edge flashed in his pupils. He finally understood the intention of longevity!

 Chapter 2815

    Qin Xuan''s body was suspended in the space of immortal cliff, and his face was full of joy. He finally understood the real intention of longevity to let him come.


    Lord Changshou clearly knows that he controls the avenue of space, and still let him come to Shenxian cliff, not to let him understand the power of space here, but to understand how to create a powerful space.


    The space of Shenxian cliff itself is complete, but the space power here is higher than the space Avenue he understands, so he can''t tear the space here and can only resist the air.


    If he can create a space like immortal cliff, he can restrict the opponent''s action in the process of fighting. Imagine what will happen if he can''t shuttle through the void?


    You can''t escape a powerful attack and let your opponent kill you.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with excitement, but his heart soon calmed down. Although his idea was very good, it was very difficult to achieve this.


    Apart from the extreme power of cultivating the immortal cliff, there is no other power that can help others.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have a strong curiosity. He didn''t know where the people who arranged these places were sacred, what realm they were, and why they could reach such a level.


    Will you be the master of the great dream fairyland?


    Then Qin Xuan shook his head and didn''t think about anything else. He left Shenxian cliff in a flash and shot in the direction of the village. Naturally, he went back to find the longevity master. The old man should know how to create that space, otherwise he wouldn''t let him go to Shenxian cliff.


    But after a few breaths, Qin Xuan came outside the hut.


    However, before he went in, he saw a bent figure coming out of it. It was the longevity master. He saw a smile on his old face and said, "you''ve come back so soon. It seems that you understand."


    "..." Qin Xuan could not help twitching in the corners of his mouth. The old man was really intentional, but he had to rely on the old man if he wanted to go out. He must restrain his temper. If he annoyed the old man, he would be in trouble if he wanted to go out.


    "The elder asked me to go to Shenxian cliff. I should think of a way to create the same space as Shenxian cliff." Qin Xuan said in a respectful tone, as if he treated the longevity master as an elder.


    "The young man has a good understanding. It''s not easy to understand the true meaning so soon." Lord Changshou looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully and didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    "I just don''t know where to start. Please give me some advice." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "I don''t know where to start?" Lord Changshou glanced at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "your cultivation has been very strong. Did someone else practice for you before?"


    Qin Xuan was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "No matter what power you practice, you should start from the essence. If you really control your power to the extreme, you can really do whatever you want and be omnipotent." The longevity Master said again.


    A touch of bitterness appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth and responded: "if you control a power to the extreme, I''m afraid only the gods can do it. Now I can''t cultivate a third-order saint. How can I reach that level?"


    "You''re right." The longevity master nodded slightly and said, "with your current strength, you really can''t reach that level, but it''s not impossible to see its path for the first time."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard this and asked tentatively, "what do you mean, elder?"


    "You have a variety of powers. It''s much easier to do this than others. If you can''t do it, it only shows that you have poor understanding. It''s useless to say more." The longevity Master said faintly, which made Qin Xuan''s face stagnate. Do you want to say it so directly.


    "When you do that, come back to me."


    After leaving a sound, the figure of Lord Changshou disappeared directly in place. As before, there was no breath, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    However, Qin Xuan had seen the mysterious means of the longevity master, and there was not much waves on his face. He knew in his heart that the longevity master wanted to exercise his understanding, so he didn''t disclose anything.


    On the contrary, if he doesn''t realize his idea of longevity, it may affect him better.


    In addition, he also confirmed that Lord Changshou did know a lot about the outside world and intended to help him improve his strength. No matter what the purpose is, his intention is good.


    So Qin Xuan returned to Shenxian cliff, first realized the power of space inside, and then left Shenxian cliff to try to create the same space.


    Time passed day by day. Unconsciously, Qin Xuan had been in the village for several months. During this time, he had been feeling the spatial power in Shenxian cliff and didn''t do anything else.


    Now everyone in the village knows the existence of Qin Xuan. Occasionally, some people go to Shenxian cliff to see him practice. Although Qin Xuan refuses to teach them practice, can they always feel it?


    Maybe I learned it by watching.


    However, it turns out that their ideas are too naive.


    Even if Qin Xuan showed his space Avenue in front of them, they couldn''t see anything. They could only vaguely feel the change of space, but they didn''t know how it changed.


    Although they have special physique and can resist the sky, fundamentally speaking, they don''t understand practice at all, unless they begin to practice from the most basic, grow gradually, and finally understand the avenue of space.


    There was a void above the immortal cliff. At this time, there were several figures standing there. It was those teenagers who looked down, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Elder brother Qin has been practicing at Shenxian cliff for so long, but he still refuses to stop. It turns out that he is so tired." Ganoderma lucidum said softly, with a faint pain in her tone.


    "With elder brother Qin''s ability, no one in the village is his opponent except Lord Changshou. I''m afraid he has other ideas for his hard practice." Only one young man said, looking about ten years old, older than other teenagers.


    The other teenagers looked at him and seemed to understand the meaning of his words.


    "Brother Qin, do you want to leave the village?" Papaya whispered, looking a little lost.


    Although he was very unhappy with Qin Xuan at the beginning, he was used to one more person in the village after contacting Qin Xuan for a while. If Qin Xuan left, he would feel uncomfortable. After all, he was just a child.


    "No matter what brother Qin wants to do, we should support him." Listening to ganoderma lucidum, her voice was soft, but it showed a firm meaning.


    "Yes." The teenagers nodded one after another. They thought the same as Ganoderma lucidum. If brother Qin really wanted to leave one day, they would be happy for him. After all, that was the life he wanted!

 Chapter 2816

    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Xuan has been practicing in Shenxian cliff for half a year. I don''t know how many times he tried, but without exception, he ended up in failure.


    But Qin Xuan was never discouraged and was always trying. With the increase of the number of failures, he vaguely felt that he had touched a trace of essence and might succeed in a period of time.


    On this day, I saw a figure shot out of the immortal cliff. It was Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan waved his palm, a powerful space force spread and shrouded the surrounding void. In an instant, the void seemed to solidify. There was no power flow, just like a static space.


    Qin Xuan gently grasped the palm of his hand, and there was a sudden flow of aura in the still space. It looked no different from the ordinary space. However, if you carefully observed it, you would find that the space was extremely stable, so that the flow speed of aura was very gentle without any waves.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan trembled fiercely in his heart, and his eyes showed a touch of excitement. Is this a success?


    He really did it and created a space similar to Shenxian cliff.


    In this space, he is the real master and can change this space at will. Unless the opponent''s space Avenue is higher than him or his strength is much stronger than him, he will be bound by him.


    Unless there are too many strong defenders, he will not be defeated immediately.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was very happy. Now he really understood the mystery of Shenxian cliff. If he went to understand several other places, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Without the slightest delay, Qin Xuan''s body directly disappeared in place and went to another extraordinary place.


    After Qin Xuan disappeared, a wisp of spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the void where he was just now. Then I saw an old figure coming out of it. It was the longevity master.


    "I realized it in half a year. What a talent!" The longevity master murmured to himself, and a look of appreciation appeared in his eyes full of vicissitudes, but then he frowned tightly, as if worried about something.


    He knew that Qin Xuan had always wanted to leave the village and return to the outside world. However, it was very difficult.


    Most of the people who came in before died in the village. Only a few people successfully went out. I don''t know Qin Xuan''s luck and whether he can leave here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the experience of practicing in Shenxian cliff, Qin Xuan understood other extraordinary places very quickly. It only takes half a month to create a similar space.


    Nowadays, people in the village worship Qin Xuan very much. Both adults and teenagers, after all, they have never seen people in the outside world before, and they didn''t expect anyone to understand the mysteries of those extraordinary places, which is very incredible to them.


    More than three months later, Qin Xuan walked out of the last extraordinary place with a bright smile on his face.


    He understands all the eight extraordinary places. Now he should be able to leave here.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to the hut where Lord Changshou lived. He couldn''t help looking sluggish. He saw Lord Changshou lying on the master''s chair, quietly basking in the sun, and his face looked very leisurely.


    "Elder, I''m back." Qin Xuan said to the longevity master in a respectful tone without slightest slighting.


    "I''m back."


    A very lazy voice came out. The longevity master slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "have you understood it?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded back. Then he waved his palm. The space in front suddenly solidified and turned into a static area. Then he returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Good savvy." Lord Changshou nodded with a smile and praised Qin Xuan: "it''s really a terrible young man. It''s much faster than I expected. The next village head will be you."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "senior, this joke can''t be opened. I have to leave here."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the longevity master looked a little serious and said, "although your cultivation is also a strong man in the outside world, it can''t reach the top level. You may encounter life danger after you go out."


    "But in the village, no one can hurt you except me. Why go out and take risks? Isn''t it good to live a relaxed life?" Longevity Lord advised, obviously he wanted to keep Qin Xuan.


    "Elder, I don''t know. I''m the leader of a power outside. There are many people waiting for me to go back, so I have to leave." Qin Xuan also became serious and said in a deep voice.


    "The leader of one power?" There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the longevity master. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to have such an identity. He only heard him say again: "I won''t stop you now. If you can go out, go out."


    Qin Xuan blinked. What did he say?


    play dumb?


    "It''s very unkind of you to say so. You''d better tell me how to get out." Qin Xuan came straight to the point and didn''t intend to beat around the bush with longevity.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s words on this, it''s impossible to fool the past. Lord Changshou stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "do you really want to go out?"


    "Absolutely true." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    "I can tell you the way to go out, but I''ve made a dirty remark. Whether you can go out depends on your luck. If your luck is not strong enough, you will be seriously injured and even lose your life."


    "You''d better think clearly before making a decision. Don''t regret your life because of impulse," said the longevity master with a very dignified face


    "Don''t think about it anymore. No matter what the price, I have to leave here." Qin Xuan said, with an indisputable meaning in his tone. He shoulders the mission handed down by the God King and can''t stay here.


    Seeing the firmness in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Lord Changshou trembled in his heart. It seemed that he couldn''t persuade him.


    "You are so determined that I will give you a hand without much advice. But whether you can go out depends on your own luck." The longevity master spoke slowly.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan thanked him with an arched hand.


    "But before that, you''d better say goodbye to the people in the village. After all, we''ve been together for so long, and everyone has some feelings for you." Longevity speaks the way of temperature and.


    "What you said is very true." Qin Xuan nodded gently. Although he had no contact with those people in the village, they all treated him sincerely without any malice. Naturally, he couldn''t leave without saying goodbye!

 Chapter 2817

    However, Qin Xuan didn''t leave immediately. Looking at the longevity master, he said, "I still have some things I don''t understand. Please solve my doubts."


    The longevity master showed a deep meaning in his eyes. He seemed to guess what Qin Xuan wanted to ask and said faintly: "since you are determined to leave, why do you want to think about other things."


    "If I don''t ask clearly, I won''t be at ease after I leave." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Are you so confident that you can leave here?" The longevity master raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. If you talk about the strength of Qi luck, I''m afraid no one''s Qi luck can be stronger than him.


    "Your boy is very confident. I hope he is not blindly confident, or he will pay a heavy price." The longevity Master said faintly, and his tone could not hear happiness and anger.


    Qin Xuan was not angry when he heard this. He knew that longevity was reminding him not to underestimate the danger of leaving. However, some things in the world are like this. He knew there would be danger, but he still had to do it.


    "Come on, you have any doubts." The longevity Master said.


    "If I guess correctly, the village should be in the great dream fairyland. Do you know who the master of the great dream fairyland is?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I do know his identity, but I can''t reveal it." The longevity master replied, "the next question."


    "Why don''t other people in the village know how to practice? You are the only one who knows." Qin Xuan continued to ask, this is the question he has always wanted to ask. What kind of existence is the longevity Lord?


    "Because I am the guardian of this world." The longevity master spit out a sound.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Lord Changshou is the guardian of this heaven and earth. What''s his relationship with the master of daydream fairyland?


    However, before Qin Xuan asked, Lord Changshou took the lead in saying, "my identity is a secret that no one else knows. Don''t disclose it to them."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently. He knew that Lord Changshou would not fully disclose his identity to him, but it was understandable. After all, it was about the secret of the great dream fairyland, which naturally could not be easily told to outsiders.


    However, one thing is certain that the longevity master must have a special relationship with the master of the great dream Wonderland, otherwise he will not be allowed to be the guardian.


    "There are not many people in the village. Why didn''t the elder teach them to practice, but watch them grow old and die?" Qin Xuan asked again, even though the villagers will use a variety of magical means, they are only ordinary people after all, with a life span of only a few decades.


    "Their physique is special. They master magical means with mortal body, which is much stronger than ordinary people outside, but they are doomed not to embark on the road of cultivation." The longevity master slowly said, "if they practice, it will do them harm but not good. This is their destiny."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Is this the reason.


    "So, the elder''s physique is different from theirs?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Lord Changshou just replied one word. Qin Xuan immediately understood what Lord Changshou meant and didn''t continue to ask.


    "Let''s go and say goodbye to them." The longevity Master said, and Qin Xuan nodded, "OK."


    I saw their bodies disappear in place at the same time. The next moment, they appeared over the village. I only heard the longevity master say, "everyone come to the entrance of the village."


    The voice of Lord Changshou was not big, but it spread all over the village. I saw figures rising from different directions and shooting in the direction of the entrance of the village.


    When they saw the longevity master and Qin Xuan standing together, they all looked frozen and guessed something in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan, I''m afraid I''m leaving.


    "Brother Qin." A soft voice came, and a girl came here. It was Ganoderma lucidum.


    There are many teenagers behind Ganoderma lucidum. They all look at Qin Xuan and show some reluctance to give up. Although they are young, they actually understand many things.


    Seeing the innocent faces, Qin Xuan was also very reluctant. If he could, he wanted to take all the children away. However, he knew in his heart that this was their heaven, and the outside world was no different from hell for them.


    "There are many relatives waiting for brother Qin in the outside world. Brother Qin has to leave. If he has a chance in the future, brother Qin will come back to see you." Qin Xuan looked at the teenagers and said.


    "Elder brother Qin must keep his word, not cheat!" A young man shouted. The corners of his eyes suddenly became moist and tears fell from his cheeks.


    "Brother Qin will remember us when we come back!" Ganoderma lucidum also said, with a bright smile on her delicate and small cheeks, and her crystal eyes were slightly red, holding back no tears.


    "Rest assured, I will come back to see you." Qin Xuan''s face was very serious, as if he was saying a very important commitment.


    Adults also look at Qin Xuan. Compared with teenagers, they understand Qin Xuan''s difficulties very well. Qin Xuan doesn''t belong here. It''s time to go back to his relatives.


    "Have a safe trip."


    "If you can''t stay outside, come back here. We''ll wait for you to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices came out one after another, which made Qin Xuan''s look stagnant. His eyes swept over the figures in front of him, and there was a warm feeling flowing in his heart. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, everyone''s feelings for him were so sincere, as if he treated his relatives.


    He will keep this friendship firmly in mind and will come back to visit them in the future.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the longevity master and said, "I''m ready. Senior can start."


    "OK." The longevity master nodded, and saw that his hands were sealed, and a powerful breath was released from his body, making the originally calm space suddenly become turbulent.


    The endless aura in the space rushed to a place and gradually turned into a huge divine sword. The sword body showed an incomparably dazzling golden luster, as if it contained great terrorist power. The divine sword made a buzzing sound and shook the eardrum.


    "Cut." Lord Changshou gave a low cry in his heart, his palm fell, and the divine sword suddenly shot away towards the sky. Then the crowd below saw a very shocking scene.


    An extremely terrible sword light stabbed into the sky. The sword light seemed to be expanding, as if to cover the sky. The sword with extreme terror was intended to rage between heaven and earth, and that force seemed to destroy everything.


    Lord Changshou looked down, and a dazzling brilliance shot out of his eyes. An invisible light curtain suddenly appeared in the void, which would resist all the sword ideas falling from the sky and would not threaten those below.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and I saw that the sword light tore a hole in the sky. In an instant, a destructive breath came to the heaven and earth, making the sky extremely dark, as if night fell and the light did not exist.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the crack in the sky. He already knew that it was the way to leave the dream fairyland.


    "Senior, I''ll go." Qin Xuan turned to look at the longevity master and said, with a look of respect on his face. Although the longevity master is sometimes unreliable, he has helped him a lot. He will not forget this kindness.


    "Go, I hope you can get out of here alive." The longevity master''s face is peaceful.


    "It will." Qin Xuan replied in a loud voice, and then he released a powerful spatial power, turned into a gorgeous light and burst into the sky!

 Chapter 2818

    Qin Xuan''s speed was so fast that in a moment, he crossed the endless space to the sky.


    A terrible space force spread over, making Qin Xuan feel as if his body was about to be torn apart. At this time, his body also released space force, and the space around him became a boundary and isolated from the outside world.


    "Boom..." two different spatial forces collided together. Although there was no sound, Qin Xuan could feel the power, and his blood vessels rolled like a tide. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Until now, Qin Xuan realized the true meaning of those words of Lord Changshou.


    He hasn''t entered the crack yet, but he is under great pressure outside, and the pressure inside must be more terrible. If his strength is not strong enough, he is likely to be buried in it, and he can''t even return to the village.


    This is an irreversible path.


    However, Qin Xuan had no choice. He had to move forward.


    "Spell it!" A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and his breath was released to the extreme. It turned into a light and shot into the space crack, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Lord Changshou always looked at the sky. When he saw Qin Xuan disappear, he prayed silently in his heart. Not only he, but also others in the village were praying for Qin Xuan, hoping that he could leave alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Xuan was in a very chaotic space. His eyes were dark and there was no light at all. However, with Qin Xuan''s current cultivation, even if there was no light, it would not hinder his action, but it would be a little uncomfortable visually.


    What can really bring danger to Qin Xuan is the surrounding space turbulence. The power of each strand of space turbulence is very terrible, enough to destroy the body of saints.


    Even though Qin Xuan''s body is extremely strong, he also feels a great threat here.


    "Boom."


    At this time, several spatial turbulence swept towards Qin Xuan. The speed was too fast to be captured by the naked eye. In an instant, it fell in front of Qin Xuan, emitting extremely terrible fluctuations.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a powerful evil spirit suddenly burst out in his body. He saw a large ancient demon condensed and born. Each large demon was extremely dignified and powerful, and rushed to the turbulent flow of the space.


    However, when those ancient demons came into contact with the turbulence in space, they were directly torn apart, as if they couldn''t bear the attack. This scene suddenly changed Qin Xuan''s face. Was the power so terrible?


    Those space turbulence continued to rush towards Qin Xuan. A flash of edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The star Vientiane map in his body moved, and the endless star light flowed in his blood, making him diffuse with stars, as if he was wearing a star armor.


    Several spatial turbulence gathered in one place and turned into a spatial storm, enveloping Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Hiss..." the terrible turbulence cut Qin Xuan''s body and made some cracks in the star armor. Obviously, even the star armor can''t resist the power of space turbulence.


    If someone else, I''m afraid it will be wiped out in an instant.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s body was filled with purple and black air, which contained a powerful swallowing force, which weakened the power of turbulence in the surrounding space, but it still existed and did not disappear.


    Although the devouring crystal claims to be able to devour all things, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is not strong enough to give full play to the real power of the devouring crystal. It can only devour part of the power of turbulent flow in space, but even so, it also reduces the pressure for Qin Xuan.


    At least, Qin Xuan''s life will not be threatened.


    At this time, a thought suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s mind. Although this place is extremely dangerous, it is actually an excellent place of practice, which can harden the flesh. If you have experienced the hardening of these spatial turbulence, you can''t imagine how terrible the flesh should be.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan immediately put away his star armor. At this moment, he felt a terrible force rush into his body and twist his flesh and blood. He couldn''t help but make a stuffy hum in his mouth, as if he was suffering great pain.


    But Qin Xuan still didn''t resist, but let those forces rage in his body. At the same time, he silently urged the Hunyuan divine skill to make the flesh and bones absorb those forces faster, so as to achieve the effect of quenching the flesh.


    Hunyuan divine skill is a divine method created by the divine king, which contains infinite mysteries. This divine method exploits the potential of the human body to the extreme. Any power can be used to strengthen the flesh. When the flesh is strong to the extreme, releasing an attack at will can destroy the world.


    There are nine realms of Hunyuan divine skill. Now Qin Xuan only practices to the second realm of Hunyuan divine skill, which is far from the peak.


    As time passed by, Qin Xuan walked in the chaotic void and let the turbulent flow of space beat on his body, but his face remained as usual, as if he had been used to this pain.


    With the power to adapt to the turbulent flow of space, the smell emitted by Qin Xuan gradually becomes stronger. Although his cultivation has not been improved, his physical strength is much stronger than when he first came in.


    Now Qin Xuan has a strong self-confidence. Even if he doesn''t use any power of the road, he can kill ordinary fourth order saints simply by virtue of his flesh, and he can fight against fifth order saints.


    If you use the power of the road, it will be much easier.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Qin Xuan''s atmosphere of the avenue has finally reached the extreme, raging madly, as if to break the shackles. He stopped his steps and showed a look of thinking in his eyes. He was considering whether to break the environment here.


    If the sky thunder robbery will come to this space, there is no doubt that it is very dangerous to break the environment here. He not only has to resist the power of space turbulence, but also has to bear the power of sky thunder robbery. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan decided not to break the environment here.


    His state has touched the shackles and can break the state at any time. It is naturally safer to break the state after leaving here. There is no need to rush to this moment.


    Then Qin Xuan restrained his breath for a few minutes, naturally to prevent Tianlei robbery, but in this way, he will bear more pressure than before.


    However, fortunately, his physical body has also been strengthened a lot. He can withstand such pressure, and can also practice Hunyuan divine skill to kill two birds with one stone.


    After some time, Qin Xuan was still walking in the turbulent flow of space, his heart was at a loss, and he didn''t know how long he would go.


    On this day, Qin Xuan suddenly felt something. His eyes suddenly looked forward. He saw a ray of light coming here in the distance. Although it was very weak, it was real.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly showed a color of great joy. Has he finally come to the end?

 Chapter 2819

    That ray of light was the hope of leaving. Qin Xuan no longer hesitated. His body rushed forward like lightning, and his speed increased to the extreme, even fearless of the turbulence in the surrounding space.


    With his physical strength and the power of devouring crystal, he can fly fast in the turbulent flow of space. Of course, he can only last for a period of time.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in Qin Xuan''s heart, that was to leave here immediately.


    He didn''t know how long he had left Shura hell. During this time, what big things happened to the outside world, and whether there were big moves in the temple of God?


    Under Qin Xuan''s full speed flight, he was getting closer and closer to the end, and the light was also huge. Like a hot sun, it emitted endless brilliance, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s body was flowing with the brilliance of the space Avenue. He directly hid into the void and shot at the light quickly.


    When he was close to the light, the powerful brilliance fell down, and even penetrated the void and fell on Qin Xuan, making Qin Xuan''s body roar continuously, as if a destructive force was raging in his body and destroying everything.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s body was permeated with the divine and flawless brilliance of stars, which fused with those brilliance and offset some of its power.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as pale as paper. He felt that his body no longer belonged to him. He walked forward completely with self-consciousness.


    The power hidden in those brilliance is unknown to be powerful, which is even more terrible than the power of space turbulence. Rao is Qin Xuan''s body has been strengthened a lot, but he still can''t bear it. This power is enough to wipe out the vast majority of fifth order saints.


    However, this pain lasted only a very short time. When Qin Xuan passed through the light, the pressure on him suddenly reduced a lot, as if relieved.


    At this time, Qin Xuan stood in the air, surrounded by brilliant starlight, and his temperament was very ethereal. He looked at the surrounding scene, and his eyes gradually showed a look of surprise.


    This is not the fairy mountain, but an empty plain.


    However, Qin Xuan was gratified that this world made him feel a long lost breath, which meant that he had indeed come out of the great dream fairyland and returned to Shura hell.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed, and a powerful soul force diffused around him. He explored the situation in this area, and then found that there was no other breath within a thousand miles. He was the only one here.


    "It seems to be Providence." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he had just touched the shackles of the realm, and there was no one else to disturb here. The aura of heaven and earth was also quite strong. It was most appropriate to break through the realm here.


    So Qin Xuan no longer restrained his breath, and the power of the third-order sage was exposed. The strong breath floated towards the sky, which seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. A moment later, there were bursts of thunder in the sky, dark clouds and the light of robbing thunder.


    The fourth sky thunder robbery was revealed.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the boundless sky. His face looked very calm without the slightest panic. He had passed three Tianlei robberies and was used to it in his heart. Moreover, his body had experienced the baptism of spatial turbulence. Tianlei robberies were not a big threat to him.


    "Boom." An earth shaking sound came out. On the sky, there was a terrible robbery thunder, killing and cutting down, and instantly across thousands of miles of space, trying to destroy everything.


    Qin Xuan''s body was shining with all kinds of Avenue lights, and his body was shooting away at the robbery thunderstorm killed in the sky, as if he was fearless.


    When the thunder bombarded Qin Xuan''s body, it made a roaring sound. Qin Xuan''s body was shocked to the bottom. However, his face was still as usual, his breath was stable, and he didn''t seem to be hurt much.


    As Qin Xuan expected, the fourth Tianlei robbery could not threaten his life. In this way, he could safely bear the baptism of the power of Tianlei.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the sky and soon came to the thunder cloud. They saw the light of robbing thunder raging. They seemed to feel the existence of Qin Xuan and shot him crazy towards Qin Xuan''s body to bury him.


    Qin Xuan sat cross legged and let the light of thunder hit him without any resistance.


    The endless light of robbing thunder flows on Qin Xuan''s body and gradually flows into his body, making his breath extremely violent and powerful at the same time.


    If someone else were here, they would be shocked and speechless by the scene.


    It''s appalling that someone completely ignored the attack of Tianlei robbery and directly sat in the thunder clouds to practice.


    I don''t know how long later, the terrible scene on the sky gradually dispersed, and the smell of robbing thunder was rapidly disappearing. Only a figure in white sat in the void, as if he was the only one in the world. His long black hair danced with the wind, revealing an unparalleled spirit in the world.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s cultivation achievement has reached the fourth level saint.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan stood up and flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes. Now he has broken the territory successfully. It''s time to go out and inquire about the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been half a year since the secret dissolution of Tianxuan temple. However, zhongxingtian is different from the usual quiet, and there are not many major events.


    Now the world knows that the Tianxuan temple has dispersed, leaving only an empty temple, but most people are confused about it and don''t understand why the Tianxuan temple should be dissolved.


    After all, the power of Tianxuan temple has reached its peak. Even the temple of heaven can''t do anything. What''s the reason for its dissolution?


    As for the temple of heaven, as half a year ago, it is still in a closed state. No one knows what is going on inside the temple of heaven.


    Many people are puzzled. The hatred between Tianxuan temple and Cang temple has reached the point where water and fire can''t be tolerated. Even an unparalleled war broke out six months ago. Why are the two major forces disappearing now?


    Could it be that the two forces secretly negotiated this?


    They don''t know the truth and have no way to investigate, so they have to wait and see what happens. Maybe something new will happen in the near future.


    After the disciples of Tianxuan Temple left the temple, they practiced in various places of Zhongxing heaven. No one knew their identity. They were also very low-key and cautious. They only did one thing, that is to improve their strength.


    Although they are scattered everywhere now, in fact, they have never really separated. They have been in secret contact, exchanging experience and confirming each other.


    They firmly believe that one day, Qin Xuan will summon them again and let Tianxuan Temple return to the center of the world''s sight!

 Chapter 2820

    Heaven, cloud and moon city.


    Yunyue city is one of the main cities in the sky region. It is very prosperous and powerful, not only because there are many great forces in Yunyue City, but also for a very important reason. The distance between Yunyue city and Cangtian city is very close.


    Now the temple of heaven is closed, which has led to the decline of the popularity of heaven City, while the popularity of cloud moon city has been improved, and it has become the most prestigious city in heaven.


    In a bustling open-air restaurant in the central area of Yunyue City, many figures sat there drinking and having fun, talking about some recent events in zhongxingtian, and the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    "Half a year has passed, and the people in the temple of heaven have not come out. I don''t know what happened. Does anyone here know the inside story?" At this time, only one sound came out, which changed the look of many people in the restaurant.


    That man is so brave. If he is caught talking about the temple of heaven in front of so many people, the consequences will be very tragic.


    However, the temple of heaven has been closed for a long time. Probably no one will come here. It''s no big deal to talk.


    "Could it be that I was afraid of the Revenge of Tianxuan temple, so I took the initiative to close it?" Someone said tentatively, and many people nodded slightly, which seemed to agree with this statement.


    "I don''t think so." Only one person objected: "even if you are afraid of the Revenge of Tianxuan temple, the God Temple will send some people out to inquire about the movement outside, so as to make countermeasures at any time. If so, the God Temple will know that Tianxuan temple has been dissolved, so what else to be afraid of?"


    "That''s what I said." Many people nodded and thought that this person''s analysis was reasonable.


    After all, the Cang temple is the most profound force in the bottom of the sky of the Bank of China. It has once walked out of the divine figures. Although the Tianxuan temple has risen, it still has some gaps compared with the Cang temple. At most, it is feared by the Cang temple, and it can not be afraid to deal with it.


    There must be deeper reasons for the closure of the temple of heaven.


    In a corner of the restaurant, a young man in white was drinking alone. The young man was ordinary in appearance, waxy yellow in color and looked nothing special. He couldn''t attract attention in the crowd.


    However, his real identity is enough to stir Zhongxing sky.


    It turned out that the ugly young man was disguised by Qin Xuan.


    In the eyes of others, Qin Xuan is seriously drinking, but in fact, he is secretly listening to the dialogue of the surrounding people, with a slight pick on his eyebrows and a thought-provoking look on his face.


    The temple of heaven, has it entered a closed state?


    This event completely exceeded his expectation. He thought that the broken dome was taken away by the Heaven Temple, and then the Heaven Temple was bound to attack the Tianxuan temple. Therefore, he took the initiative to dissolve the Tianxuan temple and let everyone take refuge.


    But now, I''m afraid he''s wrong


    The broken dome may not be in the hands of the temple of heaven.


    If so, where did the big golden hand come from that day?


    Qin Xuan was puzzled, but he couldn''t know the truth at present. After all, the temple of heaven was closed. He couldn''t go in to inquire about the news. Everything was just speculation out of thin air.


    However, if the Cang Temple doesn''t come out, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for the people of Tianxuan temple. You can rest assured to practice and don''t worry about being retaliated by the Cang temple.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan stood up and silently walked down the restaurant without attracting anyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cang temple, an ancient and magnificent hall, sees Cang Yu sitting on the throne. Next to him are Cang Shuo, Cang Jing and Cang Yu, and below them are some core figures of the Cang temple, in which Cangzhen is outstanding.


    "Lao Zu, do we really want to be closed all the time?" A man at the bottom asked cangyu, and others around looked at cangyu. It was obvious that they were very concerned about this issue.


    They have been closed for half a year, and all of them have been practicing in the temple without leaving for more than half a step. If they don''t go out again, the outside world may forget the existence of the temple of heaven.


    "This is the command of God. Do you want to disobey?" Cangyu glanced at the man and opened his mouth coldly, which immediately changed the man''s face and trembled in his heart.


    God''s orders, he naturally dare not disobey.


    However, why did God give such an order?


    The broken dome is already in their hands. What do they have to fear? As long as they pick up the broken dome and step on the Xuantian temple, why is it difficult?


    They didn''t know that the Tianxuan temple had been dissolved as early as they closed. Even if they go out now, they can''t destroy it.


    Cangyu''s face looked very deep. In fact, he wanted to go out for a long time, but according to the order personally issued by the God, they were not allowed to go out until the door of the divine world was opened. They could only practice in the temple.


    Even though the God of heaven has left, as the ancestor of the temple of God of heaven, he should obey the command of the God of heaven and cannot disobey it.


    So he had to wait.


    "But it''s only half a year. If you have anything to complain about, go back and practice well. Things outside have nothing to do with you." The oracle spoke faintly.


    "Yes." All the people answered one after another, and then they all left the hall.


    At this time, only four ancestors, such as cangyu, were left in the hall.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for the door of the divine world to open. If it opens in tens of thousands of years, do we really have to wait until that time?" Even if they can accept it, I''m afraid they won''t live until then.


    At that time, the descendants of the temple of God will not necessarily follow the orders of God.


    "Wait a minute. Since God said so, there must be his deep meaning. Let''s not make a hasty conclusion." The Oracle opened his mouth and said that the God of heaven could not do anything harmful to the temple of the God of heaven. They just had to obey the orders of the God of heaven.


    "That''s all I can do now." Cangjing nodded slightly and said, "at least the broken dome has returned to our hands. Tianxuan Temple dare not take rash actions against us."


    "But in this way, it gives Tianxuan Temple time to grow. I don''t know how far those people in Tianxuan temple have grown after we go out." Cang Shuo also said, with his eyebrows locked and a little worried.


    There are several talented people in Tianxuan temple. In addition to Qin Xuan, there are several chaotic physique. If they grow up, they will be a great threat to them.


    "No matter how far they grow, who will compete when they break the dome!" Cangyu said in a deep voice, and a terrible edge flashed in his eyes.


    He still can''t forget that Taisheng Zhenjun stole the broken dome in front of him. It''s an unprecedented shame. He must make Tianxuan Temple pay thousands of times!

 Chapter 2821

    In the temple of heaven, countless people are practicing quietly. The whole temple of heaven is particularly quiet without the slightest noise.


    Since entering the closed state, the vast majority of people in the temple of heaven have put aside all distractions and practice at ease. Only a few people are unwilling, but they can''t do anything. They practice occasionally and get together occasionally to complain.


    At this moment, under a pavilion in the temple of heaven, there are several young people sitting around a stone table.


    The temperament of these people is very outstanding, and their cultivation is also quite strong. The weakest people have the cultivation of second-class saints. Looking at their peers, they are already among the best.


    "I don''t know when such a day is the first. I haven''t left for half a year. I don''t know what the outside world is like now." A young man complained.


    "Who said no, it is said that the broken dome has been taken back by the God of heaven, but we are not allowed to go out. I don''t understand why." The other agreed, feeling a little depressed.


    "Be patient for another period of time. We should believe in God. His decision must be reasonable, but we can''t understand it at present." Another person opened his mouth to comfort.


    "Yes." The two people who just spoke nodded slightly. They just complained. They didn''t have any other ideas. Can they still disobey orders?


    While they were talking, a glow suddenly appeared over the temple of heaven, which was incomparably gorgeous and sacred. It covered the void at a very fast speed and shone on the endless area.


    However, in a very short time, countless people in the temple of heaven felt the glow.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The rapid sound of breaking the sky continued to spread, and figures appeared in the void. Looking at the sky, they saw the glow all over the sky, which could be called a rare wonder. They had never seen such a spectacular sight before.


    Cangyu, cangshuo and others also left their respective practice palaces. They walked all the way up, very fast, and soon came to the boundless void. As soon as they looked up, it seemed as if the sky was in front of them, they could clearly see the glow, and even feel the breath contained in it.


    "This is... Divine power!"


    Cangyu felt the breath in the glow, his bent body trembled violently, and his face was full of shocking color. He had never felt such strong divine power. At this moment, he felt the blood in his body boiling, as if cheering for it.


    Not only Cang Yu, but also cangshuo, cangjing and cangyu also felt the strong divine power contained in the glow. They all set off stormy waves in their hearts, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Does the glow indicate anything?" At this time, cangjing suddenly said.


    This voice fell, and cangyu and others'' eyes were stagnant. Then a crazy idea flashed in their minds at the same time.


    They remember that the God once said that if the door of the divine world was opened, the divine power of the divine world would be scattered in the middle of the sky. Now there is a glow containing the divine power. Does this mean that the door of the divine world has been opened?


    This possibility is very large.


    "The door of the divine world is open. Now we can go out." Cang Yu said in a deep voice. A terrible edge flashed in his eyes. The Revenge of Tianxuan temple can finally be repaid!


    Cangyu''s eyes kept flashing. At this time, he was thinking whether to lift the closure immediately or in a period of time?


    God has left, and this decision must be made by him,.


    "Make a decision." Cang Shuo opened his mouth to cangyu. His eyes were very dignified and seemed to be waiting for him to say a word.


    Cangjing and cangyu also looked at cangyu. They had the same idea. They immediately lifted the closure, and then destroyed the Tianxuan temple, so that the people in the middle of heaven knew that the Cang temple was the unshakable king of this heaven and earth.


    Seeing the eager eyes of the three people, cangyu became nervous. For a long time, he finally made up his mind.


    Just listen to the emperor''s instructions and say, "send me an order that the ban on the temple will be lifted from now on. In addition, send some people to inquire about the movement of Tianxuan temple and be ready to send troops to attack at any time."


    "OK." Cangshuo and others nodded at the same time, flashing away at any time.


    Cang Yu looked at the void in the distance, and a cold killing intention flashed in his deep eyes. This time, he wanted to see how Tianxuan Temple escaped this disaster!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, people in all regions of Zhongxing sky looked up at the sky and looked at the glow all over the sky. They just felt surging, as if the appearance of this glow had unusual significance.


    In a direction of Yunyue City, a figure in white came to the void. It was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan stared at the glow above and released a powerful idea floating in the sky. When the idea entered the glow, he felt a wonderful force wrapping his idea, which seemed to be divine power!


    Qin Xuan has entered the battlefield of the divine tomb, and has also been to Wudao mountain in Penglai Pavilion and Yuntian immortal mansion. He has personally experienced the existence of divine power. Naturally, he knows that the power in the glow is divine power.


    At the moment, his heart was very restless. There was a flicker of doubt in his eyes. Such a strong divine power was born in zhongxingtian. What''s the matter?


    Is it man-made, or has the world changed?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wan Zongyu, on a misty fairy mountain, an old figure stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the sky with a slightly turbid look, and showed a touch of unfathomable meaning on his face, which made people can''t guess the idea in his heart.


    This old figure is naturally too holy and true.


    "Such strong divine power has come to this heaven and earth. It seems that the change of heaven and earth has begun." Taisheng Zhenjun murmured and frowned tightly. He didn''t know whether this change was a good thing or a bad thing.


    The divine power of this heaven and earth becomes rich, which is of great benefit to their cultivation. But in this way, I''m afraid it will cause more fierce competition. At that time, various forces will compete for divine power regardless of everything, and the situation is afraid to be difficult to control.


    In particular, I''m afraid there will be nine level figures in the temple of heaven. After all, there are many eight level figures there. They just lack luck and divine power, so they haven''t broken the environment.


    If there is another nine rank figure in the temple of heaven, their deterrent will be much stronger. How can we compete with it at that time?


    However, there are also many people at the top of the eighth level in the Tianxuan temple. They may also take this opportunity to break through to the Ninth level. In this way, their strength may not be much weaker than that of the God Temple.


    As soon as he thought about this, Taisheng Zhenjun''s originally nervous heart suddenly relaxed a little. The next thing he has to do is to wait and see the changes of the situation.


    He had a faint intuition that the divine power suddenly came to zhongxingtian, which is likely to be a sign that something big is going to happen in zhongxingtian!

 Chapter 2822

    The glow fell over the Zhongxing sky and covered the vast area. Everyone could see it when they looked up. It was very shocking.


    Most people''s accomplishments are not strong enough to perceive the divine power contained in the glow, but their hearts are still full of curiosity. Where does the glow come from and what does it represent?


    However, before long, an explosive news came out and quickly spread in Zhongxing sky, setting off extremely terrible waves and directly covering up the sensation caused by the glow.


    The temple of God, which had been closed for half a year, was finally unsealed, and some people came out of it.


    What''s more shocking is that those people from the Heaven Temple went directly to the place where the Tianxuan temple is located. Their intention is self-evident. This is to start revenge.


    After sleeping for half a year, the tiger finally woke up. What will happen next?


    No one knows.


    Some cautious people think that it is no coincidence that the two events happened too close, but there is an unknown connection. If so, is the glow over the sky caused by the temple of heaven?


    It sounds reasonable, but the feeling is too absurd. The sky is full of rays. Even though the temple of God has a deep foundation, it is difficult to do this, unless the God of God is alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cang temple, a magnificent hall, in which many powerful figures stand. They all look extremely sharp and are ready to kill Tianxuan temple for revenge at any time.


    Cangyu sat on the main seat above and looked at the crowd below. At the moment, he was waiting for the spies sent to report the news. Once he got the news, he immediately sent troops to attack Tianxuan temple.


    A moment later, a figure looked flustered and walked into the main hall. He arched his hand to the Oracle above and said, "tell your ancestors that something bad is going on."


    The voice fell, and all the people in the hall looked at the man one after another. Their hearts trembled. What happened?


    "Make it clear." Cangyu looked at the man and asked in a deep voice.


    "The people who sent out came back with the news that the Tianxuan temple had already been dissolved. Now there is only an empty temple, and there is no one." The man replied with a rather ugly face.


    "What are you talking about?" Cangyu''s face suddenly changed, and a powerful pressure was released from his body, enveloping all the people in the hall. Anyone can feel cangyu''s anger at the moment.


    Not only was cangyu angry, but also the other people in the hall were furious. They finally went out for revenge. Tianxuan temple was dissolved, which was


    "Lao Zu, although Tianxuan Temple ran away, those forces in Shura hell couldn''t run away. We took people to the lower world to destroy them one by one. Those who don''t believe in Tianxuan Temple won''t come out." Only one person said in a deep voice, and his tone revealed his cold killing intention.


    "If you can''t, those forces of revenge must go to hell." Immediately someone agreed.


    Cangyu''s eyes flickered constantly, as if he was weighing the words of those people. If he went to the lower world to retaliate, he might provoke those people in Tianxuan temple and attack the younger generation of Cang temple. In this way, they would also suffer heavy losses.


    "What do you think?" Asked Cang Shuo and others what they thought.


    Cang Shuo and others frowned. If they can''t catch the Tianxuan temple, it''s really bad to act rashly, otherwise they will only lose both sides in the end.


    "It seems that Qin Xuan expected us to take revenge, so he dissolved Tianxuan temple in advance, so we can''t start." Cangjing spoke coldly.


    "For today''s sake, we can only hold back the idea of revenge for the time being and wait until we control the whereabouts of those core figures in Tianxuan temple." Cang Yu said, "especially the Taisheng Zhenjun, his threat is too great. If you don''t get rid of him, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Cangyu nodded slightly. He thought the same as Cang Yu.


    "Send my order and send someone out to find the whereabouts of the core figures in Tianxuan temple. If you have any news, report it immediately." The oracle spoke to the crowd below.


    "Yes." Someone responded immediately.


    After those people dispersed, there were only four ancestors left, such as cangyu. Cangyu looked into the distant space and slowly opened his mouth: "the sunset came to the world, which means that the door of the divine world was opened and our opportunity to break the territory came."


    "Go and have a look." Cang Shuo suggested.


    "Go." Cangyu spoke. As soon as the voice fell, his body disappeared in place, and then the other three left the hall.


    On the boundless void, four figures suddenly emerged. It was cangyu and others who raised their heads and stared at the glow above. They clearly felt the majestic power flowing in them, and their hearts were difficult to calm down.


    They walked in the air and entered the glow in an instant. A continuous stream of sacred brilliance shrouded their bodies, like gods and figures, and their temperament became more and more outstanding.


    However, when they wanted to go to the depth of the glow, a supreme force roared from the front, like a raging wave, which suddenly changed their faces, gave birth to a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, and their body immediately shot away towards the rear.


    Until they left the glow, the sense of crisis disappeared.


    They were shocked and their hearts beat violently. Just now they had a strong premonition that if they didn''t withdraw immediately, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    That supreme power is likely to kill them.


    After all, it is the light from the divine world, and the power contained must be very terrible. Even if they have reached the peak of the holy way, they may not be able to bear it.


    "Go back." According to the Oracle, they can only practice at the bottom and cannot step into it, otherwise their lives will be in danger.


    "Yes." Cangjing and others answered, and then the four figures turned into streamers and shot away towards the Cang Temple below.


    In fact, not only did the four of cangyu want to enter the sunset, but other places in Zhongxing sky also did so, but they were forced to retreat soon. They experienced the same experience as cangyu and others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a restaurant in Yunyue City, two figures sitting at a wine table are a young man and an old man. They both look ordinary and have nothing special. They are easy to be ignored in the crowd.


    But in fact, both of them are famous for the existence of the epicenter of the earthquake.


    The young man is Qin Xuan, while the old man is Taisheng Zhenjun. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they both changed their original appearance and agreed to meet in Yunyue city.


    "The glow above contains divine power. I guess it may come from the divine world." Qin Xuan whispered.


    "I have the same guess." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded gently and then said, "however, the divine world has always been isolated from the Zhongxing sky. Only if a God is born in the Zhongxing sky and the boundary between the Zhongxing sky and the divine world is broken, can the light of the divine world fall on the Zhongxing sky."


    "Now that such visions appear, is it possible that a God has been born in Zhongxing heaven?"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he heard this. He couldn''t help thinking that the golden hand that appeared in Tianxuan Temple six months ago was the new God?


    However, it seems that this doesn''t make sense. After all, half a year has passed. Why is there a strange phenomenon now?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly filled with bold thoughts.


    "Is it possible that the people on the other side of the divine world broke the boundary?"


    A voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which made Taisheng Zhenjun''s eyes freeze there, and his old face was full of shock.


    This idea is so bold!

 Chapter 2823

    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan very shocked. He didn''t expect that he would have such an idea. It''s too shocking.


    May people in the divine world break the barrier and come to Zhongxing heaven?


    He didn''t think it was possible.


    After all, the divine world and the middle heaven can be called the difference between heaven and earth. If those gods stay well in the divine world, how can they come to the middle heaven? What do they want?


    After guessing the idea in Taisheng Zhenjun''s heart, Qin Xuan said again: "maybe they didn''t come to Zhongxing heaven, but inadvertently broke the boundary, so they let the light of the divine world fall on Zhongxing heaven."


    Hearing this, too Shengzhen Jun''s eyes couldn''t help freezing. This explanation makes sense.


    Maybe some gods are too powerful when fighting with strong ones, and they accidentally pierce the border, which leads to the current situation.


    However, this is only Qin Xuan''s subjective guess, without any basis.


    They have no way of knowing the truth.


    "I heard that the temple of heaven was unsealed, so I sent someone to the temple to inquire about the situation at the first time. It seems that I intend to take revenge." Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly said.


    "It''s a pity to disappoint them." Qin Xuan sneered. Fortunately, they had already dissolved Tianxuan temple, otherwise they would be in danger at the moment.


    "The temple of heaven is unsealed and the glow of the divine world comes to the world. It seems that there will be no peace in the next period of time. I don''t know what will happen." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke slowly. For some reason, he had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    "Things have happened. We can only play it by ear." Qin Xuan sighed lightly. Their strength was still too weak after all. In the face of great changes, they could only try their best to preserve themselves and were unable to change anything.


    "Yes." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slightly and said nothing else.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, on the boundless void, some figures could be seen walking in the glow, as if they came from the other end of the glow.


    After a few moments, I saw a lot of figures coming out of the glow. Everyone''s temperament was very outstanding, just like the dragon and Phoenix among people. Going to that station at will gave people a very extraordinary feeling.


    The first is a middle-aged man, who looks in his 40s and has a brave face. His eyes show a light golden luster, which seems to contain a mysterious power, which makes people dare not look at him.


    Not only that, there was no breath on him, as if he were just an ordinary person, but revealed the temperament of a superior, as if he was in a high position and controlled an extremely powerful force.


    "Is this the lower bound?"


    Behind the middle-aged man, a young man in white whispered, glancing down, saw a scene in the distance, and his face was a little surprised.


    Not only he, but also other figures around him are looking at this world. Compared with the divine world, the aura of the lower world is really poor. I don''t know how they practice.


    However, they admire the master''s amazing actions, such as preaching from such barren places to become a God, breaking the boundary and going to the divine world.


    "Master, where are we going next?" The young man in white looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked in a very respectful tone.


    "To be the teacher''s influence in the lower world." The middle-aged said faintly. When he spoke, his eyes seemed to have a sense of sadness, as if he remembered many past events.


    870000 years ago, he left this world, and now he returns here. He has the feeling of living a lifetime again.


    However, there is a big gap between today''s era and his era at that time. There is no comparability at all. There is no old friend in this world. He has nothing to miss except the temple of heaven.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was God.


    Some of the figures standing behind him are his disciples and others are his followers. This time, they come with him from the divine world to see where he once practiced.


    "The power of the master must be the most powerful existence in this world." The young man in white smiled and said.


    "That''s nature. The master is the last God to come out of the lower world. How can there be a force to compete with the power of the master?" Another young man echoed with a proud smile on his face. Their master was a great man.


    After hearing their conversation, God was silent, as if he had something on his mind.


    Last time, his idea of staying in the statue was summoned, and he learned about some things that happened in Zhongxing heaven. There was a place that had not been established for a long time, which was extremely powerful and had many top figures. He also stole the broken dome from the Heaven Temple, which posed a great threat to the Heaven Temple.


    What''s more unusual is that the leader of that power is the owner of the devouring crystal. If not, the power''s luck cannot be strong enough to threaten the temple of heaven.


    Now that he has come to zhongxingtian, he should be able to see the man.


    "Let''s go." The God said faintly, and then there was a divine beauty on his body, which shrouded all the figures behind him.


    But in a flash, all the people in the void disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    After cangshen and others came to Zhongxing heaven, some figures came out of the glow. Obviously, these people also came from the divine world.


    In a void, two figures appear there. They are an old man and a young generation.


    The old man was dressed in a purple robe. He was immortal and had a ethereal temperament, just like a Taoist immortal.


    The young man next to him is about 30 years old. He is handsome and has extraordinary appearance. His eyes are deep and divine. Just standing there at random, he reveals a super dusty temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is not a mediocre person.


    "This is the lower bound." The purple robed old man looked down and slowly opened his mouth. There was an unfathomable meaning in his turbid eyes. The lower boundary was so barren. I don''t know why that force came here.


    But now that they have come, they will stay here for a period of time. When things are over, they will return to the divine world.


    "Master, where are we going next?" Asked the young man, looking at the old man''s purple robe.


    "Just find a place to live. I believe that before long, a large number of people will come to the lower world. At that time, the lower world will be lively." The purple robed old man said.


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly thought of something. He turned his eyes to the young man and said earnestly: "this opportunity is very rare. You must grasp it, otherwise it will be difficult to have another opportunity."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m confident to win." The young man looked very confident and replied with a dazzling brilliance in his eyes.


    How many of his peers can compete with him?


    "Let''s go." The purple robed old man said and walked towards the void below. The young man followed the old man, and they fled into the void in an instant!

 Chapter 2824

    Since the unsealing, everything in the temple of heaven has returned to its former state. Many later generations go out to experience and know what is happening outside like the back of their hands.


    On the central square, many figures are practicing there. Most of them are figures in the imperial realm. Only a few people enter the holy realm, and they are low-level saints.


    At one moment, some people seem to perceive something. Subconsciously, they look up at the sky, but they don''t see anything. It''s empty.


    They thought they were hallucinating, and when they were about to take back their eyes, they saw a strong wave coming out of the void, and then a line of figures came out. They were all outstanding and shining like gods and men.


    "Who are they?" Many people were surprised and went straight into the temple of heaven. This is not something ordinary people dare to do.


    At this time, in the depths of the God''s temple, powerful breath burst out and came to this space in an instant. The first few people were cangyu and other ancestors.


    When seeing the middle-aged figure ahead, cangyu and others were shocked. Their hearts seemed to jump out of their bodies. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    God, I''m back!


    "The oracle of heaven, pay homage to the God of heaven!" Cangyu knelt down to the middle-aged man in front of him in a respectful tone, like a pilgrimage. In fact, God is indeed a God.


    "God?"


    Countless people looked blankly there, their brains were blank, and they didn''t seem to respond. A moment later, they finally realized the meaning of the words of the Oracle, and their eyes looked at the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes in the crowd. They were all silly.


    The middle-aged man is God?


    But didn''t God fly to the divine world long ago? Why did he appear here?


    At the moment, their hearts are full of doubts. After all, the impact of this matter on them is too strong to accept for a time.


    The God looked at the Oracle kneeling in front of him and said faintly, "get up."


    "Yes." The Oracle replied and then stood up, but he still bent his body and didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the God.


    Not only cangyu, but also cangshuo, cangjing and cangyu showed the greatest respect to the God, lest they could not satisfy him.


    It is the greatest honor for them to see the God with their own eyes.


    Behind the God of heaven, his disciples looked at the people in the temple of heaven, and some thoughts came into their hearts. Is this the power of the master in the lower world?


    It seems weaker than they thought.


    "Dare you ask God, why did you return to the lower world?" The Oracle asked the God. Now he knew that the return of the God had something to do with the coming of the sun.


    "In the near future, a great event will happen in Zhongxing heaven. During this period, many people from the divine world will come down. You need to be careful when you go out. Don''t offend the people in the divine world, otherwise even I may not be able to keep you."


    God''s tone was flat. His words were not only for the Oracle, but also for others in the temple.


    When the voice of the God fell, the hearts of people suddenly set off a storm, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    God just said that many people from the divine world will come to the lower world. Doesn''t this mean that they can see many gods and figures with their own eyes.


    It was incredible, just like a dream, giving them a very unreal feeling.


    How can they not be shocked that the gods are in front of them, isolated from the world and now directly in front of them.


    Cangyu was also shocked. He only heard him ask again: "dare to ask God, what great event will happen in Zhongxing heaven?"


    "You will know in a few days. There is no need to ask now." The God responded, then glanced at the disciples around him and said, "they are the disciples we accept in the divine world. You should receive them well. Don''t neglect them."


    "Disciple?" Cangyu and others glanced at the young people around the God. Were they the disciples of the God?


    When they perceived their accomplishments, cangyu and others could not help but set off a wave in their hearts. What a terrible talent. They looked very young. Their accomplishments had reached the third and fourth level saints, which was much stronger than those so-called evil figures in zhongxingtian!


    Even Qin Xuan, known as the first genius of zhongxingtian, is eclipsed by them.


    Below, many young people looked at the figures of those young people in the void. Each of them seemed to be incomparable in the world. They couldn''t help feeling ashamed in their hearts. They felt that they were too small to be compared with them at all.


    However, they are also very clear in their hearts that they are not people of the same world.


    Each other was born in the divine world and worshipped under the door of divine figures, while they grew up in the middle of heaven and practiced under the door of saints. What can they compare with each other?


    Those young figures in the void stood with their hands behind them, and their faces calmly enjoyed the admiration and admiration of those people below, as if it was taken for granted, which should have been the case.


    Their opponents are those Tianjiao from the divine world. These people in the lower world do not deserve their attention.


    However, those people are the descendants of the master after all. They didn''t show too much pride. If they were other people, they wouldn''t even bother to look at it.


    Not worthy.


    "There will be a period of free time next. If you are free, guide them to practice and teach them some divine Dharma." The God looked at the disciples and said.


    Although he has left zhongxingtian for many years and has no sense of belonging, anyway, these people in the temple of God are also his descendants. It''s nothing to mention. It''s some blessings he gave to future generations.


    "Yes, we do." The disciples spoke with one voice.


    The God nodded slightly, then stepped forward and hid directly into the void, as if he had never appeared. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Those disciples looked down and looked at many younger generations in the temple of heaven. Their faces showed a helpless color one after another. It was obvious that they were unwilling to deal with them.


    However, since the master spoke, he tried his best to teach them.


    Then they shot down and came to the front of the crowd in an instant.


    A young man in white stepped out, glanced at the crowd in the temple of heaven, and said faintly, "I''m Ruan Xiao, the personal disciple of the master. You can ask me if you don''t understand anything in practice. Of course, you can also ask others."


    "Ruan Xiao."


    People secretly wrote down the name in their hearts and looked at him with a look of awe. This man is a personal disciple of God. His talent should be very strong!

 Chapter 2825

    During this period of time, many foreign visitors came to Zhongxing heaven. Naturally, they came from the divine world.


    They came to the lower world this time for a major event. The rest of the things or people could not attract their attention. In addition, they were arrogant and disdained to take the initiative to show their identity. Therefore, no one knew their origin.


    Of course, they all know that many people like them have come to the lower world for that great event.


    The temple of heaven, in the central conference hall.


    I saw many Taoist figures among them, most of them are young people. They are the disciples of the God of heaven. In addition to them, there are also some core figures of the temple of heaven, such as cangyu, cangshuo and so on.


    The figure sitting on the throne above is the God of heaven. He is wearing a golden robe. His eyes reveal an indescribable sense of majesty, like a high emperor, overlooking the people below.


    "Ruan Xiao, how are you teaching these days?" The God looked at Ruan Xiao and asked.


    "Hui Shizun, we taught two kinds of divine Dharma, but their foundation is poor, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to master them in a short time, so we didn''t continue to teach other divine Dharma." Ruan Xiao responded respectfully.


    The God nodded slightly and said, "they grow up in the lower world. The environment of cultivation is far inferior to that of the divine world. It is reasonable to practice slowly. The two divine methods are enough for them to practice. If they can master them, their strength will be greatly improved."


    "I think so, too." Ruan Xiao nodded. He seemed to think of something and said, "master, we also stayed in the temple for some time. We want to go out for a walk and meet others for a while."


    After Ruan Xiao spoke, the rest of the disciples looked at the gods one after another. They all wanted to go out for a walk. It was so boring to stay here all day to teach elm practice.


    The God glanced at the disciples faintly. His heart was like a mirror. It seemed that these boys couldn''t sit still.


    After a moment of silence, the God finally said, "since you all want to go out, go out for a walk."


    "Thank you, master!" Ruan Xiao and others looked happy and thought that they could finally go out for a stroll. I don''t know who has come to the lower world now.


    The God looked at the oracle and said, "Oracle, send some people to follow them and introduce them to the middle heaven."


    Hearing this, cangyu''s eyes flickered and bowed down and said, "tell the God, my subordinates have a proposal. I don''t know what the God wants."


    "Tell me." The God replied.


    "The temple has just been unsealed. It''s better to hold a grand ceremony and let people from the nine regions come to watch the ceremony. This will not only restore the reputation of the temple to its peak, but also meet the ideas of several little friends." The Oracle told me.


    Ruan Xiao and others are the personal disciples of the God of heaven. In terms of identity, they are much higher than cangyu. However, their age and cultivation are far lower than cangyu. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with cangyu calling them little friends.


    "Hold a grand ceremony?" The God murmured and picked a few points on his eyebrows, as if in hesitation.


    At this time, Ruan Xiao only said, "master, the disciples think his proposal is very good. If I guess correctly, those people are probably waiting for an opportunity. If there is a grand ceremony at this time, they must come to join in the fun."


    The God''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he thought Ruan Xiao''s words were reasonable, so he looked at him and said, "in that case, this matter will be arranged by you. Be sure to do a good job and don''t lose the face of the God''s temple."


    Now he has returned to the God Temple. The face of the God Temple symbolizes his face. If it is screwed up, it will naturally damage his reputation and can''t lift his head in front of those people in the divine world.


    "God put it down and his subordinates will do it with all their heart. There will never be any mistake." Cang Yu said with a serious look. Then he turned and left the hall. Cangshuo and others left with him.


    Outside the hall, Cang Shuo looked at him and said, "it''s not like your style. If you screw up, God won''t spare you."


    Cangjing and cangyu also looked at cangyu and didn''t understand his intention.


    Although the God of heaven went out from the temple, it was too long in the past. Now he returned to the temple and didn''t pay much attention to them. Their status was far inferior to that of his disciples.


    They knew all this, but they didn''t say it.


    If this grand ceremony is held well, the God will not take a high look at the oracle. If it is not done well, the God will be angry with him, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    According to their understanding of the Oracle, he should avoid such thankless things. Why did he take the initiative to put it forward this time?


    Cangyu''s eyes flashed a profound meaning and slowly opened his mouth: "if the temple holds a grand ceremony at this time, guess who will come?"


    Hearing Cang Yu''s words, Cang Shuo and others were stunned at first, and then they immediately thought of two people in their mind.


    Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Now they must be in a corner of zhongxingtian and secretly pay attention to the every move of the temple. If the temple holds a grand ceremony, it is impossible not to inquire about the truth and falsehood with their past behavior style.


    "Even if they will come, it is very likely that they will not appear in their true face. Don''t forget that they can change their appearance. If they hide in the crowd, we can''t find them at all." Cangjing said.


    "Good." Cang Shuo and Cang Ying both nodded, and Cang Jing''s consideration was reasonable.


    "If they hide, we naturally can''t find them. Therefore, we should find a way to lead them out." The oracle spoke faintly.


    "Do you have a way to lead them out?" Cangjing looked at cangyu in surprise.


    "Naturally, otherwise I would not have proposed this method." Cangyu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "not long ago, the spy came the news that he found the traces of several people from Tianxuan temple in a city in Taihua area, but he hasn''t taken them down yet. He''s just watching secretly."


    Hearing the speech, cangjing and others immediately understood the idea of cangyu.


    Use those people to lead Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun out.


    Even if they hide in the dark, they can''t watch their people be killed and sit idly by. As long as they dare to show up, they will be dead.


    At this time, Cang Shuo suddenly thought of something and said, "do you know the identity of those people in Tianxuan temple? If they are just ordinary disciples, they may not appear."


    "The accomplishments of those people are not low. They all step into the holy land. They must have an unusual identity in the Tianxuan god palace, which is enough to force them out." The Oracle replied.


    "If so, they will be killed this time!" Cangshuo spoke coldly.


    "Yes." Cangyu nodded, and there was a cold killing in the depths of his eyes.


    The grand ceremony is held in the city of heaven, which is their home. Now there are gods sitting here. Even if they have the ability to connect with heaven, they can''t escape from heaven!

 Chapter 2826

    Before long, the temple of heaven announced that a grand ceremony will be held in the city of heaven seven days later to invite Tianjiao from the nine regions of the Bank of China to come to exchange their feelings of practice.


    Once the news came out, it immediately caused a great sensation in the city of heaven, and then the sensation spread outward until it swept the whole bank of China.


    In less than one day, countless forces in BOC Tianyi learned the news.


    Many people feel very confused. How proud the temple of heaven is. It doesn''t pay attention to other forces at all. How can it specially hold a grand ceremony to invite Tianjiao from all parties? This is really unreasonable.


    So what is the purpose of holding this grand ceremony in the temple of God?


    There are two figures in an inn in Yunyue city. It is Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun. At this time, they have also received the news of the grand ceremony held by the temple of heaven.


    "The grand ceremony held in the temple of heaven must have ulterior motives. Will it lead us out?" Qin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s possible, but if we don''t go, they''ll be in vain. The price is a little high." Taisheng Zhenjun replied.


    "That''s true." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and a look of thinking appeared in his eyes. If it wasn''t to lead them out, what would be the reason?


    "Will it be related to the glow phenomenon?" Taisheng Zhenjun whispered that after the sunset came to the world, the ban on the temple of heaven was lifted, and then proposed to hold a grand ceremony. There may be a connection between these three things.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard the speech. Then he thought of something and said, "the Cang temple is the only power that has walked out of the gods in Zhongxing heaven. Maybe he knows the reason for the appearance of the Xiaguang vision."


    "If so, we have to go." Taisheng Zhenjun spoke slowly. If the temple of heaven really knew the reason behind the Xiaguang vision, there must be a plan for this grand ceremony.


    "If so, then go and find out the truth." Qin Xuan nodded. He must understand the next trend of the temple of heaven, otherwise he didn''t know what they would do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    On this day, countless powerful practitioners poured into the city of heaven, which made the city, which had been silent for half a year, glow with vitality and become particularly lively and prosperous.


    Many forces from the nine realms sent people here. Although they didn''t understand the real purpose of holding the grand ceremony in the temple of heaven, the temple of heaven has deep prestige. If they didn''t respond, who knows whether the temple of heaven would retaliate against them?


    Moreover, they just participated in a grand ceremony and should not do anything to them. Although the God Temple is strong, it is not enough to be an enemy to the forces of the nine domains. The god temple can''t afford the consequences.


    At this time, on the void outside the temple of heaven, a golden round platform is suspended there, with a very broad area. Countless thrones are placed on the round platform, shining brightly and dazzling.


    Countless people stood under the golden platform and couldn''t help but set off a wave in their hearts. Is it true that the temple of heaven made such a big hand?


    In a remote corner, I saw two figures of an old man and a young man standing there. They were Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun, but neither of them was their original appearance, so no one recognized their identity.


    "There are really a lot of people coming." Qin Xuan whispered that he saw many familiar forces here. Top forces such as Xuanwu clan, sacred wind Valley and Chishen mountain came.


    These forces had shown their kindness to Tianxuan temple before. In fact, they had stood on the opposite side of the God Temple. They shouldn''t have come to participate in the grand ceremony, but they came. It can be seen that they were afraid of the Revenge of the God Temple and didn''t dare not to come.


    "Palace master."


    At this time, a voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly show a look of joy. This is mo Lishang''s voice. It seems that he has also come here.


    Everyone in Tianxuan temple has a special token. As long as they are in the same area, they can perceive each other''s existence and communicate with each other through ideas.


    "Li Shang, where are you now?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "In a restaurant." Mo Lishang responded: "not only I''m here, but also Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and Duan Chengtian."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange color. They had been separated for a long time. Unexpectedly, everyone met here.


    "This is heaven city. Don''t show up easily, lest you expose your identity." Qin Xuan told Mo Lishang in a dignified tone.


    Mo Lishang is famous for their traveling in the sky. If they go out for a walk, they are likely to be recognized by the people in the temple of heaven, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "I see." Mo Lishang responded.


    When the two people exchanged ideas, a wisp of different light flashed in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun and whispered, "something''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and asked, his eyes puzzled.


    "I feel a lot of powerful breath. They are all high-level saints, including many eighth level and even several ninth level figures!" Taisheng Zhenjun said in a deep voice, with a sense of shock in his tone.


    Qin Xuan trembled fiercely when he heard this. It''s not difficult to understand the number of eighth level figures. After all, the forces of the nine domains have come, but why are there some ninth level figures here?


    As far as he knows, except for the temple of heaven, the ethereal world and the destroyed Taihua immortal gate, no one has a ninth order figure to sit in the town, even the top forces with deep inside information such as the Xuanwu family.


    So where do the nine rank people come from?


    "They didn''t hide their breath at all. It seems that they don''t care to be found by others. It''s really strange." Taisheng Zhenjun said again.


    Qin Xuan frowned and felt very puzzled.


    The Ninth level characters have been practicing in seclusion and isolated from the world all year round. Except for Taisheng Zhenjun, other ninth level characters have never appeared in the outside world. They really can''t appear in such busy places, and they don''t hide their breath.


    This is so unusual.


    "Since you can sense the breath, can you find where they are?" Qin Xuan inquired. Instead of guessing out of thin air, it''s better to see their true colors.


    "We can find it, but doing so may offend each other and expose ourselves." Taisheng Zhenjun replied that he could find the other party''s position, and the other party could also find their position.


    Qin Xuan''s face became dignified. It seemed that things were not as simple as expected. So many peerless strong people gathered in the city of heaven, not just for a grand ceremony, but for other purposes.


    However, Qin Xuan was more concerned about where the strong came from?


    If there are only one or two, maybe the master of seclusion and practice has come out to walk, but many people appear at the same time, which is very unusual!

 Chapter 2827

    A moment later, there were many powerful smells in the distant space, and suddenly the eyes of the people in this area all looked over there.


    "Here we are."


    There was a voice in many people''s hearts and a sharp edge in their eyes. After the people of the temple of heaven arrived, they could feel their true intention.


    However, after a few breaths, many figures appeared in the void above the golden dome. Each of them was a figure in the holy land, with a temperament of eating, and even the breath of several of them was unfathomable.


    "The oracle of heaven!" The pupil of Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly contracted. The old man standing in the middle was the oracle.


    Although few people knew cangyu, they could feel that his breath was very deep and had reached the Ninth level. Many people were very upset. Did the God Temple pay so much attention to this grand ceremony?


    "The man in the middle is the oracle." Taisheng Zhenjun whispered to Qin Xuan secretly, which made Qin Xuan''s face suddenly change and his eyes fell on cangyu.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan has heard of the oracle of heaven, which is the head of the four ancestors of the temple of heaven. At the beginning, Taisheng Zhenjun stole the broken dome from this person.


    As soon as he thought about this, many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind.


    The oracle of heaven is the strongest one in the temple of heaven. It is enough to see that this grand ceremony is extraordinary that he personally held it. This also confirms that the top strong in the city of heaven were attracted by this grand ceremony.


    As for why they were attracted, he still doesn''t know.


    There was an intuition in his heart that there was something he didn''t know behind the grand ceremony.


    Looking behind cangyu, Qin Xuan saw the figures of young people. When he perceived their accomplishments, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but look shocked. When were there so many Tianjiao figures in the Cang temple?


    Before that, the most outstanding descendant of the Cang temple was Cang Qin, who was killed in the battlefield of the holy tomb. The figures behind cangyu were far above Cang Qin in terms of temperament and cultivation. Where did they come from?


    Qin Xuan has some doubts in his heart. Are they the people of the temple of heaven?


    If so, why have they never been seen before.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, he saw cangyu step forward and look at the crowd below. He said in a loud voice: "today, Tianjiao of the nine regions is called to gather here to provide an opportunity for communication. All Tianjiao characters can come up for discussion and communication, and stop at that point without hurting others."


    The space was quiet, and no one responded.


    Although Cang Yu said that he was just exchanging ideas, who knows what his real thoughts are, so no one dares to act rashly. They are all waiting and waiting for others to act first.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, cangyu didn''t have much waves on his face, as if he had expected. He turned and looked at a young man behind him and said, "the next thing will be arranged by Xiaoyou."


    It was Ruan Xiao who spoke with the emperor.


    "Yes." Ruan Xiao nodded gently, then stepped forward and walked past cangyu. His body slowly fell on the golden platform. For a moment, countless eyes fell on him.


    "This man''s temperament is a little more outstanding than Cangqin. He looks young. His cultivation has reached the fourth level saint." Many people have a secret way in their hearts. At the same time, they feel a little strange. Since there are such extraordinary figures in the temple of heaven, why have they never heard of them before.


    Is it difficult that this person is a genius hidden in the temple of God? The purpose of holding this grand ceremony is to build momentum for this person?


    "Too bright wants to limit the sky. The disciple of the temple of too dark, Ruan Xiao." Ruan Xiao spits out a loud voice, which resounds through the vast space.


    Many people below were confused when they heard the voice, and their faces were full of blank color. They didn''t understand what Ruan Xiao was talking about.


    What is Taiming''s desire for heaven, and what forces is Taicang temple?


    Isn''t he the descendant of the temple of heaven?


    Not only them, but also Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun were full of doubts, but they guessed that the young man in white standing on the round platform at the moment was not from the temple of heaven.


    In this way, it can explain why he has never appeared before.


    Ruan Xiao naturally saw the puzzled color on the faces of the crowd. However, his face was as calm as water, as if he didn''t care at all, just because he didn''t say that to them.


    Those who understand understand understand what he is talking about.


    In one direction of the crowd, a line of young people walked out. In the middle, a young man in ink robe looked at Ruan Xiao on the round platform and said faintly: "look at the bright end of the world, Jingxiao sword gate."


    "This..." countless people changed their looks again, and their eyes looked at the figures one after another. When they felt the breath revealed by them, their hearts suddenly surged, as if they saw an incredible picture.


    They are all figures in the holy land, and their temperament is very outstanding. At first glance, they come from the super power. Just now, the young man claimed to be from Jingxiao sword sect, but in their impression, zhongxingtian doesn''t seem to have this power.


    "They are not the people of Zhongxing heaven, but from Guanming duanjie heaven!" I just heard someone say in a deep voice.


    After hearing the man''s voice, many people looked blankly and saw where the end of the world was? They had never heard of it before.


    Not only those younger generations have never heard of it, but even some old antiques that have lived for tens of thousands of years have no impression. The place of guanmingduanjietian has never appeared in their memory.


    "Is it......" Qin Xuan suddenly thought that zhongxingtian is the strongest place in the world. If it is stronger than zhongxingtian, there is only one possibility.


    Not in this world.


    At this time, Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes were full of incomparable shock and whispered, "your guess may be correct."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. Was he right?


    It was the people on the other side of the divine world who broke the boundary, so that the light of the divine world came to the middle heaven, and the people of the divine world could come to this heaven and earth.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. It seems that both Taiming desire world and Guanming end world are in the divine world, and the figures of the young people in white and the young people in ink clothes standing on the round platform all come from the divine world.


    No wonder their temperament is so outstanding. They are much stronger than the practitioners of zhongxingtian and are not at the same level.


    "What is the relationship between Taicang temple and Cang temple?" Suddenly, an idea appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Taicang temple and Cang temple have the same three words. Moreover, the young people in white came out of the crowd of Cang temple, which means that they have been in contact before, and there must be some connection. Maybe this grand ceremony was held for him.


    After all, it is Tianjiao from the divine world, who can naturally enjoy the highest level of treatment.


    "Taicang temple, divine world..." Qin Xuan lowered his head and said to himself. Then his heart trembled fiercely, and a sharp edge appeared in his eyes, as if he thought of something.


    Is the Taicang temple where the young man in white is located the power established by the God in the divine world?

 Chapter 2828

    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently. He felt that this possibility was very great.


    It has been hundreds of thousands of years since the God left Zhongxing heaven. It is normal to establish a force in the divine world. If the Taicang temple is the force he established in the divine world, all this can be explained.


    Ruan Xiao is the disciple of the God in the divine world.


    And those top saints who suddenly emerge should all come down from the divine world.


    Their accomplishments are the best in the middle heaven, but they should only be the bottom figures in the divine world. After all, there are heavenly kings, strong ones and heavenly zuns in the divine world. In front of them, saints are nothing at all.


    At this time, Ruan Xiao looked in a direction, which was where the group of young people in ink robes were. He only heard Ruan Xiao''s voice say, "you can give me some advice."


    "Give advice?" The young man in ink robe raised his eyebrows and didn''t respond to Ruan Xiao''s words, as if he was hesitating.


    He doesn''t know Ruan Xiao''s strength. If he wins, he''ll be fine. If he loses, he won''t be able to hang his face.


    "You should have come to the lower world for that matter. There will be a war sooner or later. Why not have a duel in advance." Ruan Xiao spoke again.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the young man in ink robe. He was about to open his mouth to fight, but he heard a calm voice from the crowd: "I''ll compete with you."


    As soon as the sound came out, the whole space was silent.


    Countless people looked in the same direction at the same time, and saw two figures standing there, an old man in purple and a young man in black. The man who just spoke was the young man in black.


    Ruan Xiao stared at the young man in black shirt across the air and asked, "where are you from?"


    "Like you, it also comes from the world of Taiming desire." The young man in black replied faintly.


    Hearing this, all people could not help but tremble, and their faces showed a shocking color one after another. Another Tianjiao from the outside world.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked in that direction, and his heart was a little restless. The young man''s cultivation, like Ruan Xiao, was also a fourth-order saint, while the old man''s cultivation could not be seen through. He didn''t know what the realm was.


    "The purple robed old man''s strength is very strong, even I can''t see through." Taisheng Zhenjun whispered.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. Even Taisheng Zhenjun couldn''t see through it. Is the old man in purple robe... A God?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s heart beat faster. Although he had seen many gods, even the Supreme Master of jiuxuan star domain, he had seen them, but those gods were virtual shadows, and none of them was the original.


    At this moment, seeing the real gods appear in front of him, he naturally could not keep calm in his heart.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, the young man in black stepped forward and appeared on the golden platform at the next moment. The speed was so fast that many people didn''t see how he got up.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in black shirt with profound eyes. He had a very deep understanding of the way of space. He was much stronger than ordinary people in the same environment. He was worthy of being a Tianjiao from the divine world, but he was not fast enough in his eyes.


    Qin Xuan has realized the Tao in Shenxian cliff for half a year. Now his understanding of the Tao of space has reached an unfathomable level. He doesn''t even know how terrible it is.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet." Ruan Xiao looked at the young man in black and said.


    "Yunli." The young man in black shirt calmly replied. His deep and bright eyes revealed a sense of pride. Even though Ruan Xiao also came from the divine world, he still didn''t pay much attention to it and seemed to have great confidence in his own strength.


    "Your Excellency, be careful." Ruan Xiao said. At the moment when his voice fell, his eyes became extremely sharp. When he grabbed his palm forward, he saw a big golden hand in the void, just like the hand of the God of heaven, clasping it directly towards Yunli''s body.


    Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun in the crowd looked at the same time. They were so familiar with this scene.


    They thought of the golden hand that came to Tianxuan temple at the beginning, forcibly took the broken dome from the body of Taisheng Zhenjun, and then broke the air and left.


    "It seems that the God did it that time." Qin Xuan said in a low voice. In fact, they guessed that it might be related to the God at that time, but they couldn''t believe it, and now they were convinced.


    Originally, the God had already returned to the lower boundary.


    But one thing puzzled them. Since the God of heaven had returned to the lower world at that time, why didn''t he lay a hand on them, but just took away the broken dome?


    Could it be that God disdains to shoot them?


    It seems that it is possible. After all, the God of heaven is a high God. In his eyes, they are no different from mole ants. It is not worth him to do it himself.


    Although Qin Xuan thought of many things in his mind, all this actually happened only in a very short time. Yunli also stretched out his palm, and a terrible palm print came out from the palm, collided with the golden palm, and made a crackling sound, and the two palm prints were smashed at the same time.


    When Yunli stepped forward, an incomparably powerful breath diffused from him and shrouded Ruan Xiao''s space, making a flash in Ruan Xiao''s eyes. Is the way of space?


    A golden light and shadow appeared behind Ruan Xiao, as if it were his own incarnation.


    The golden light and shadow stepped forward, and the whole body released incomparably dazzling brilliance, which came out like a magic gun. There was a deafening sound in the void, and the space shook violently, as if it was going to be torn apart.


    "What a powerful attack..." many people''s hearts set off a raging wave, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Although they were just watching from below, they could still feel how terrible the power was. If they went up, they would be blown into nothingness and bones.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, Yunli''s palms burst into a dazzling space, which made the space particularly solid, as if it turned into an invisible space cage. Even though the divine gun was powerful, it could not break it.


    "This..." the younger martial brothers of Ruan Xiao in the rear changed their eyes and were worried. This was the first war. If Ruan Xiao was defeated, the face of Taicang temple would be ugly.


    At this time, the golden light and shadow merged with Ruan Xiao''s body, and suddenly burst out a very powerful breath. Then Ruan Xiao appeared a golden magic gun in his hand. He raised his hand and thrust a gun forward, and a terrible gun awn burst out.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, the gun awn penetrated through the space, shot into the void in an instant, and then the space burst.


    The eyes of the vast crowd were frozen there, and their hearts fluctuated up and down. Is this a draw?


    Yunli''s breath converged into his body. He glanced at Ruan Xiao faintly and said, "your strength is not bad, but you can''t compete with me."


    Ruan Xiao''s eyes flashed a ray of edge. Naturally, it was clear that the dispute in Baiyun Li''s mouth was just what it meant.


    "We''ll know whether we can compete or not. It''s too early to say this now." Ruan Xiao responded faintly. He didn''t lose the war just now.


    "Then wait and see."


    Yunli left a casual voice. After saying that, his body flashed, left the golden platform and returned to where he had just been.


    "This speed..." countless people''s hearts trembled, and there was a deep color of fear in Xiang Yunli''s eyes. If you fight with this person, you don''t know how to be killed.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yunli again. He didn''t know what level his talent was in the divine world. There should be someone more powerful than him!

 Chapter 2829

    Although the first World War was short, it left a very shocking impression on the crowd.


    Both of them are fourth level saints, but their real strength is far beyond their own cultivation.


    Ruan Xiao''s frontal attack force is very terrible, and Yunli''s use of the way of space is shocking. Even ordinary fifth level saints are not their opponents and will be easily killed by them.


    Countless people tremble. Where on earth do they come from?


    Up to now, they have not thought that Taiming wants to set the heaven and Guanming end the heaven is the place of the divine world. After all, the divine world is too far away for them to think of that layer at all.


    Ruan Xiao glanced at the crowd below and calmly said, "but there are still people willing to come up and compete with each other. There are some people behind me who can also compete with them."


    "I''ll try."


    A voice came out. Many people looked over there and found that the person who spoke was the young man in ink robe. He had planned to do it, but Yunli was one step ahead, and now he finally did it.


    When he spoke the voice, the young man in ink flew up to the golden round platform, looked at Ruan Xiao and said, "just now you have shot once, change someone."


    "OK." Ruan Xiao nodded, then turned to look at the younger martial brothers and asked, "who is willing to fight with him?"


    "Me." A slender figure walked forward, came to the golden platform, stared at the young man in ink robe, and said, "Taicang temple, Yin Shun."


    Although Yin Shun is Ruan Xiao''s younger martial brother, their accomplishments are both fourth-order saints. After all, the gap between each realm after the holy realm is huge and difficult to cross, and this gap is even more terrible in the divine realm.


    "Jing Xiao sword gate, Xiao Jian." The young man in ink replied.


    Yin Shun didn''t say much nonsense. A terrible road power shrouded the vast space and cast his own road field. He raised his fist and blasted forward. He saw a golden magic gun coming out of the void, containing a destructive power, as if to destroy all defenses.


    A sharp light flashed in Xiao Jian''s eyes. He stepped forward and was surrounded by infinite sword meaning. Each sword meaning was very subtle, which could not be captured by the naked eye, but gave off an extremely sharp smell.


    "Condensation." Xiao Jian gave a loud cry, and all the sword ideas roared out. A super strong sword array appeared in the space. Xiao Jian stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and hundreds of millions of swords stabbed out of the sword array. The speed was extremely fast. The vast space seemed to be wrapped by an amazing sword idea. The sword moaned and was deafening.


    A series of terrible swords fell down, which made the hearts of the people below tremble violently, and their faces showed a look of horror. They just felt that those swords were killing them. It was too terrible.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly moved when he saw this scene. Xiao Jian came from Jingxiao sword sect. It should be a Kendo force. No wonder Xiao Jian had such a deep understanding of kendo. Under this attack, there were few opponents in the same territory.


    "Boom..." the golden spear awn and the sword awn collided wildly in the space. They were gorgeous to the extreme. The afterwaves of terror continued to spread around. Where they passed, the space turned into nothingness, and they couldn''t bear such power at all.


    "Hum." The figure of Yin Shun was heard from the space, and then Yin Shun flew out.


    "Younger martial brother Yin!"


    A startled voice came out, and a figure in white flashed to Yin Shun. It was Ruan Xiao. He looked at Yin Shun with concern. Yin Shun waved his hand and said, "I''m fine."


    Then Yin Shun looked at Xiao Jian and said solemnly, "your strength is under me. Thank you for your mercy."


    "No harm." Xiao Jian nodded gently, then turned and walked down the golden round platform.


    Ruan Xiao looked at the figure of Xiao Jian walking down. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. He was thinking, if he did it, what would be the result?


    Yunli''s strength in the first world war just now is not below him, and Xiao Jian''s strength is also quite extraordinary. These are just two people who shot. I don''t know how many powerful people are hidden in the dark.


    Ruan Xiao''s face became dignified and felt some pressure. It seemed that it was much more difficult to stand out than he thought.


    Ruan Xiao looked at cangyu and said faintly, "that''s it."


    "Is that all?" Cangyu revealed a strange light in his deep eyes and replied, "there''s another thing to deal with."


    "What''s up?" Ruan Xiao asked.


    "Resolve some of the grievances of the past." Cangyu replied. Ruan Xiao looked puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of cangyu''s words.


    "Somebody, bring them up." The oracle spoke to the void. I don''t know who he said it to. A moment later, he saw a line of figures coming out of the void and then falling on the golden platform.


    In that line of figures, there were several people with broken clothes and messy hair. Among them was a woman whose face looked very pale and whose breath was very weak, as if she had been subjected to very cruel torture before.


    When they saw those figures, Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun in the crowd suddenly solidified their eyes. Then there was a cold breath in both of them, which made the temperature of the surrounding space drop sharply.


    Those seriously injured figures are Shangyang, jianchunqiu, Xuanyuan breaking the sky, Ximen bingyue and Jian.


    "Cang Yu..." Qin Xuan stared at Cang Yu''s figure with both eyes, and his killing intention was strong. Taisheng Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "it seems that he was ready to bring them out during this grand ceremony in order to force us to show up."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold. I''m afraid this is the real intention of cangyu to hold the grand ceremony.


    Ruan Xiao and others are just the disciples of the God of heaven. They will still return to the divine world in the future. Cangyu will not hold a grand ceremony to please them, but if it is to deal with the Tianxuan temple, the reason is very sufficient.


    The oracle of heaven hated the temple of heaven and Xuan as much as they hated the temple of heaven.


    "They are the people of Tianxuan temple!" Some people in the crowd screamed and clearly recognized Shang Yang and others.


    As soon as the man reminded, countless people around changed their looks, and their eyes fell on Shang Yang and others.


    Seeing the blood flowing on them, people''s backs can''t help feeling cold. The temple of heaven is so cruel. Is this the person who wants to deal with the people of xingtianxuan temple in front of everyone?


    However, they were not surprised at the thought of the hatred between the Heaven Temple and the heaven Xuan temple.


    Ruan Xiao glanced at Shang Yang and others, then looked at cangyu and asked, "who are they?"


    "Not long ago, the enemy of the temple was caught." Cangyu replied, "take advantage of today''s grand ceremony and kill them in front of the strong in the nine regions, so as to show the majesty of the temple of God."


    Ruan Xiao frowned when he heard this. Cangyu had never mentioned it before. Obviously, he deliberately concealed it, probably for fear that the master would disagree.


    But although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, the cultivation of cangyu is far above him, and he is also the ancestor of Cang temple. Since he is the enemy of Cang temple, kill him.


    Cang Yu glanced at the vast crowd below, and a cold color flashed in the depths of his eyes. He didn''t believe that Qin Xuan and Tai Shengzhen Jun didn''t come. Whoever came, he would die here today.


    "Tianxuan Temple once stole the most precious treasure of the temple and broke the dome by despicable means, and successively destroyed the top forces such as yutianxian palace and Taihua Xianmen. The means are extremely cruel. It can be described as heaven''s anger and human resentment, which is unforgivable."


    Just listen to the instructions of heaven and speak loudly to the crowd: "kill these people today as an example, and then catch the others in Tianxuan temple in the future. I swear here that the temple of heaven will eliminate evil spirits and return a pure land in the middle of heaven!"


    Many people showed a thought-provoking look. The words of cangyu were not cruel, and pushed all the sins onto the Tianxuan temple, as if the killings were made by the Tianxuan temple and had nothing to do with the Heaven Temple.


    However, when they are all idiots?


    Today, no one in zhongxingtian knows that it is the top forces such as the temple of heaven and Taihua Xianmen who took the lead in attacking the temple of heaven in order to capture the devouring crystal on Qin Xuan. Later, things became more and more intense, which led to the current situation.


    If you want revenge, no one will think it wrong. It''s so high sounding that it seems to be on the side of justice. It''s too hypocritical to be true.


    Of course, they just think in their hearts and dare not say it directly. After all, cangyu is a ninth order saint. How many people dare to contradict him to his face?


    That''s looking for death.


    "It''s almost time to execute." Cang Yu looked at a man and said.


    "Yes." The man responded and raised his palm, which released a terrible smell of thunder, which made the aura in the space faint and violent.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the space, which made countless people tremble. Then, figures turned their eyes and looked in one direction at the same time.


    I saw a young figure walking out. His appearance was very ordinary and insignificant in the crowd. However, his eyes looked particularly cold, like a huge killing idea.


    "Who is this person?" Many people raised questions and never saw the young man in their impression.


    Cang Yu stared at the young figure below and was silent for a moment. He spit out a cold voice: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Qin Xuan looked contemptuously at cangyu and said sarcastically, "the person you tried hard to kill is standing in front of you now. You can''t recognize it. It''s too stupid!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Cang Yu''s pupils suddenly contracted. Then a very powerful breath broke out on his body, directly enveloping Qin Xuan''s space. It seemed that he was afraid that he might escape.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the mind of a quick response person. He looked shocked. Pointing to the figure of Qin Xuan, he said loudly: "he is Qin Xuan!"


    Many people looked stunned at first, as if they didn''t respond. After a moment, they finally realized something. They looked at Qin Xuan one after another and set off a raging wave in their hearts.


    This person is Qin Xuan?

 Chapter 2830

    Qin Xuan looked at the sky coldly. There was light surging on his face. In an instant, he changed another face. His facial features were handsome and clear, and his eyes were very deep, like the vast starry sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s Qin Xuan!"


    Many people trembled in their hearts and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. Unexpectedly, he changed his appearance and came to heaven city. I think he must have come for this grand ceremony.


    But I''m afraid Qin Xuan didn''t expect that cangyu caught several disciples of Tianxuan temple and came out to save people as a last resort.


    Now that he has revealed his true identity, he may not be able to retreat.


    After all, this is the heaven City, the base camp of the Heaven Temple. I don''t know how many strong people hide in the dark, and the ancestor of the Heaven Temple is here. Even though Qin Xuan has great talent, there is no chance to escape.


    "You are here." Cang Yu looked at Qin Xuan coldly. His eyes were like looking at the dead. All the previous gratitude and resentment would end today. Not only Qin Xuan was dying, but also the devouring crystal in his body would stay.


    Of course, if the devouring crystal can''t reach his hand, he will give it to the God. If the God looks at him more and takes him to the divine world, he will have the hope to become a real God in this life.


    I have to say that the idea of the Oracle is perfect.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the God didn''t dare to contact the devouring crystal at all, and even didn''t want to have too much contact with Qin Xuan. He was worried that it would cause trouble. If he knew this, he wouldn''t do it.


    Ruan Xiao and others looked at Qin Xuan. Naturally, they could see that this young man with similar cultivation was very famous in zhongxingtian, and everyone present knew him.


    They were just curious about his identity, what he had done before, and why he was so famous.


    The temple of heaven is the first force in the lower world. It seems that there is no way to take this person.


    It was not only Ruan Xiao and others who noticed Qin Xuan, Yunli and Jingxiao Jianmen who also looked at Qin Xuan with a deep meaning in their eyes, not to mention his talent. Just because he knew the danger and dared to stand up to save people, it was enough to prove that this person''s courage was extraordinary and could not be compared with ordinary people.


    I just don''t know if he has a way to retreat. If not, he will die in vain. Moreover, he can''t save those people.


    Such an act is not only reckless, but also very stupid.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know what people thought. He looked disdainfully at the oracle of heaven and mocked: "the world saw what the temple of heaven did. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you, a nine rank figure, distorted the facts in public?"


    "What I said is true. What a distortion?"


    Cang Yu said coldly: "but you and other forces destroyed Yutian fairy palace and Taihua fairy gate. How mean and cruel your means are. It''s almost immoral and the way of heaven can''t stand it. If you don''t kill you, I don''t know how many people will die in your hands in the future."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed cold. Did he button a big hat for him when he came up?


    It''s so shameless.


    When Ruan Xiao, Yunli, Xiao Jian and other divine Tianjiao heard their dialogue, they all showed a different look in their eyes to Qin Xuan, and they had some general understanding of what he had done.


    Two major forces were destroyed by him, and it seems that he was the leader. It can be seen that this person is indeed not an ordinary person.


    But at the moment, they still can''t imagine how a fourth order saint can have such powerful energy?


    It''s incredible.


    "The past gratitude and resentment are clear to you and me. There is no need to spend more time here and fight for meaningless words." Qin Xuan said coldly to cangyu.


    "You''re right. It really doesn''t make sense." Cangyu looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer and said, "here is your burial place."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan replied disdainfully, looking straight into cangyu''s eyes. There was no fear in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be afraid of death.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s calm look, cangyu felt a little surprised. Does this guy have a backhand?


    At the moment when this idea came into being in cangyu''s heart, Ruan Xiao suddenly heard a wave of Avenue in the space around him. Ruan Xiao immediately changed his look, released a strong breath and wanted to escape into the void.


    However, this space has been imprisoned, and Ruan Xiao failed to leave.


    Then Ruan Xiao saw an old figure appear in front of him. There was no expression on his face. A thin palm directly rested on him. At this moment, he felt that the power in his body was forcibly suppressed and had no power to fight back.


    "Nine steps!" Ruan Xiao''s heart suddenly trembled, and a look of fear appeared on his face. The old man in front of him was a ninth level figure. What did he want to do?


    All this happened too quickly, but for a moment, so that many people had no time to respond. When they slowed down, they found that there was a figure around Ruan Xiao, which was recognized by most people present.


    It''s a powerful man with the name of "the epicenter of the earthquake is in the sky". It''s too holy and true.


    If zhongxingtian is the strongest one with the highest reputation, the first person everyone thinks of is not the oracle of the temple of God, but the too holy and true king.


    Since Taisheng Zhenjun escaped from the eye of God, he has been active in the sight of the world and has done many earth shaking events.


    Especially six months ago, he fought against six eight level figures with one person. Instead of being defeated, he took the opportunity to step into the Ninth level and make a sensation in zhongxingtian. Since then, no one in zhongxingtian has been able to deal with him.


    Cangyu looked at the Taisheng Zhenjun beside Ruan Xiao, and his face was completely gloomy. Unexpectedly, he also came to Cangtian city and appeared directly beside Ruan Xiao. His intention was self-evident.


    This is to threaten him with Ruan Xiao.


    He should have thought of this. Qin Xuan is such a cunning person. He can''t come out and die for nothing. He must have a way to save himself. But he didn''t expect them to break the game with this move. It''s crazy.


    Ruan Xiao is a disciple of the God of heaven. If he has something wrong, will the God of heaven forgive them?


    However, he started the matter first. If Ruan Xiao had an accident, he could not be blamed. At that time, I''m afraid the gods will be angry with him.


    Therefore, Ruan Xiao''s life must be saved.


    "Let Qin Xuan and the others go, or you''ll exchange his life." Taisheng Zhenjun looked and opened his mouth to cangyu. He couldn''t hear the slightest wave in his tone, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "You dare to kill me, do you know who I am?" Ruan Xiao stared at Taisheng Zhenjun and said in a deep voice.


    Even though he was bound at the moment, there was still a sense of pride in his tone. How dare you kill him, just a ninth level figure.


    That would be a terrible end.


    "I know you are a disciple of the God of heaven, but if he dies, I will kill you here and bury you with him even if I die." It''s too light for you to speak.


    At this moment, Ruan Xiao''s face finally changed. This man even knew his identity and knew that he was a disciple of the gods. He still dared to kill him.


    Ruan Xiao did not doubt Taisheng Zhenjun''s words. From Taisheng Zhenjun''s tone, he heard a determination, as if he had put life and death aside.


    Such talents are the most terrible. They don''t care about life and death. What dare they do?

 Chapter 2831

    Countless people in the space looked at the sky and their hearts beat. The current situation is very tense and a war may break out at any time.


    Cangyu wanted to kill Qin Xuan, but Taisheng Zhenjun controlled Ruan Xiao and threatened him with his life.


    Many people are thinking at this time, does God dare to exchange his life for his life?


    The answer is obvious, of course not.


    Ruan Xiao is a disciple of the God of heaven. These days, he also sees that Ruan Xiao has an extraordinary position in the eyes of the God of heaven. Even if he kills Qin Xuan and gives the devouring crystal to the God of heaven, the God of heaven will still be angry with him because of Ruan Xiao''s death. It is not impossible to kill him.


    In that case, he would be equivalent to digging his own grave.


    But it was not easy for him to lead Qin Xuan out. If he let Qin Xuan go like this, it would be very difficult to find it in the future. Moreover, Qin Xuan has a crystal of swallowing. Based on this, he must not let Qin Xuan go.


    When cangyu hesitated, a supreme breath came from the distant space, which made countless people in the space tremble and look in that direction at the same time.


    I saw a great figure in the void. It was a middle-aged man with long hair and dignified temperament. He was flowing with incomparably sacred brilliance, which was extremely dazzling and could not be seen directly with the naked eye.


    Seeing the shadow, Ruan Xiao showed a look of joy in his eyes and shouted excitedly, "master."


    "Meet the gods!" Cangyu and others bowed to the figure one after another. They looked extremely respectful and trembled in their hearts. They even startled the God.


    "God?"


    Countless people were stunned. They didn''t react for a moment. When they saw that cangyu and others bowed down, they suddenly realized something. Their eyes were extremely shocked and looked at the great figure in the void.


    That figure is the God?


    But didn''t God fly to the divine world long ago? Why did he appear here?


    At the moment, the crowd is full of doubts and can''t accept the facts at present. After all, it''s too sudden for them and they''re completely unprepared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the figure of the God of heaven, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Although this virtual shadow was not the original God of heaven, it was only the thought power of the God of heaven, but it was also the arrival of the original God of heaven.


    "Tell the God that this person is Qin Xuan, the leader of Tianxuan temple. He has been against the temple many times before. Today I will lead him out and ask the God to give him death to comfort the spirits of those who died."


    Only one voice came out, and the speaker was the oracle. His tone was full of anger, as if Qin Xuan had done something heinous and it was unreasonable not to kill him.


    In fact, cangyu said these words to protect himself. He showed that his original intention of killing Qin Xuan was to avenge those who died in the Cang temple, hoping to get the understanding of the God.


    The God of heaven glanced at the oracle of heaven indifferently. At the moment, he was in a very bad mood and wanted to slap him to death.


    He had deliberately stressed before that he should not provoke Tianxuan temple. This bastard deliberately arranged to lead Qin Xuan out. Is it because he is afraid that those people in the divine world don''t know that the Heaven Temple has a feud with Qin Xuan?


    If something happens to Qin Xuan in zhongxingtian, his suspicion will be difficult to wash away, and countless pairs of eyes will stare at him.


    But so far, he couldn''t act as if nothing had happened.


    In his perception, many people in the divine world hide in the dark and pay attention to what happens here. If he doesn''t do anything, it will also damage his face and make people suspicious.


    The God looked down at the Taisheng Zhenjun. With one eye, the Taisheng Zhenjun felt a terrible pressure coming on him, just like heaven''s power. He spit a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth, knelt on the ground, and his breath became extremely weak.


    "Zhenjun!" Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look and came to Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Seeing Taisheng Zhenjun''s face as pale as paper, Qin Xuan was extremely worried. Although Taisheng Zhenjun had reached the Ninth level saint, the gap between Taisheng Zhenjun and the gods must be very different. Even if it was just a look, he was afraid of being seriously injured.


    Taisheng Zhenjun coughed up blood in his mouth, looked slowly at Qin Xuan, forced a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Hearing the voice of Taisheng Zhenjun, Qin Xuan felt a little relieved. Then he raised his head and stared at the God in the sky. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Are you Qin Xuan?" The God asked.


    However, Qin Xuan just looked at the God coldly and didn''t respond. Now he and Taisheng Zhenjun are under the eyes of the God, and there is no chance to escape. It''s meaningless to admit it or not.


    "I heard that you killed many people in the temple and let people steal the broken dome. What do you think we should do with you for such a despicable act?" The God asked Qin Xuan again.


    "Since you know that I killed the people in the temple of heaven, you must also know why I killed them. Why do you ask more? Are the noble gods so hypocritical?" Qin Xuan said sarcastically.


    "Presumptuous!" Ruan Xiao gave a cold scold and stared at Qin Xuan coldly. A sage mole ant dared to be presumptuous in front of his teacher.


    Qin Xuan glanced contemptuously at Ruan Xiao and didn''t take each other to heart at all.


    However, there was no anger on the God''s face. He still looked at Qin Xuan calmly and said faintly, "since you have pleaded guilty, repent in the temple and atone for the killing you have made."


    "Repentance?" Cangyu''s eyes immediately stagnated there, and his face showed an incredible look. He thought that Cang God would directly erase Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, he just asked him to go to the temple to repent. This punishment is too light.


    You know, Qin Xuan killed many people in the temple on the battlefield of the sacred tomb.


    Not only did cangyu feel puzzled, but even Qin Xuan was surprised that the God of heaven didn''t directly execute him, but asked him to repent in the temple of God of heaven, which was really unreasonable.


    Then Qin Xuan thought of a possibility in his mind. A cold light flashed in his eyes and asked him to go to the temple to take away the devouring crystal?


    Since the God of heaven knows what he has done to the temple of heaven, he must know that there is a crystal of phagocytosis on him. The reason why he didn''t kill him in public, but let him return to the temple is obvious. Naturally, it is more convenient to take the crystal of phagocytosis and hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Sure enough, he is a good abacus.


    Qin Xuan suddenly smiled and opened his mouth to the God: "if you want to swallow the crystal, just take it here. Why do you want me to go to the God''s temple? Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the space was immediately quiet.


    Many people''s faces Suddenly solidified there. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would suddenly say such words, and Yunli, Jingxiao sword gate and those people in the divine world hidden in the dark trembled, as if they heard extremely incredible words.


    Then they looked at Qin Xuan with great shock. The devouring crystal, one of the highest gods in heaven and earth, was on this person?

 Chapter 2832

    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, a touch of anger finally appeared on the God''s calm face. The killing idea of Qin Xuan was very strong in his heart. This son was really damned.


    The reason why Qin Xuan went to the temple of heaven to repent was not to forgive his sins, nor did he want to kill him. He just took care of him in disguise, so as not to be killed in the outside world, but to be involved in himself in the end.


    If someone asks him for Qin Xuan in the future, he will hand them over. There will be no consequences.


    However, Qin Xuan directly exposed the crystal of phagocytosis, and publicly claimed that he wanted to capture the crystal of phagocytosis, which undoubtedly threw a basin of dirty water on him. If he really did anything to Qin Xuan, his suspicion would be more unclear.


    This skill is very cruel.


    "Is there really a crystal of swallowing on my little friend?"


    At this time, only a hoarse voice came out from the crowd. The speaker was the old man in purple beside Yunli. He saw his deep eyes staring at Qin Xuan with a look of skepticism.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan replied frankly that the crystal of swallowing is not a secret on him. Many people in Zhongxing sky know that even if he wants to hide it, he can''t hide it. It''s better to say it directly. In this way, he can use others to contain the gods.


    "Can you show me something?" The purple robed old man opened his mouth again, with a hot color in his eyes. He had lived for countless years, but he had never seen what the devouring crystal looked like.


    At this time, many people looked at Qin Xuan and were quite curious. They had not seen the devouring crystal, and naturally wanted to open their eyes.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, then the palm stretched forward, and a purple black crystal emerged from the palm, emitting a very strong swallowing airflow from the crystal, swallowing all the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space.


    "It''s the crystal of swallowing!"


    The purple robed old man saw this scene, and his eyes were full of excitement. In his lifetime, he even had the opportunity to see the swallowed crystal with his own eyes. It was fate.


    Not only the old man in purple robe was shocked, but also Xiao Jian and others in Jingxiao Jianmen showed shock on their faces. The devouring crystal unexpectedly fell into the hands of a holy land figure. If it was spread to the divine world, I don''t know how much wind and waves would be caused.


    At this time, figures came out from different directions and came to this area. The temperament revealed by each person was extremely outstanding, which made many people''s eyes stagnate, and then realized that they also came from the divine world.


    At the moment when the God appeared, they knew that people in the divine world came to heaven.


    I saw those people looking at Qin Xuan on the golden platform at the same time, with an extremely complex look in their eyes. They were surprised, envious and compassionate.


    How powerful the devouring crystal is. It is the highest divine thing in heaven and earth. It fell into the hands of a holy land figure. Naturally, they envy it from the bottom of their hearts. After all, they don''t have such luck.


    However, they are very clear in their hearts that the devouring crystal is only temporarily placed on Qin Xuan. Sooner or later, it will be taken away by those big people. At that time, it will be just a dead end.


    Therefore, they have the same idea as the God of heaven. They don''t have the slightest idea of greed for the devouring crystal on Qin Xuan. After all, so many people are watching. If anyone takes it away, there will be an endless pursuit.


    They don''t have that much courage.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know what they thought. If he knew, he would be very surprised.


    After all, in order to get the crystal of phagocytosis on him, various forces used to attack Tianxuan Temple many times. Now the lower boundary of the gods in the divine world comes. They know that there is a crystal of phagocytosis on him, but they don''t have the slightest idea of seizing it, which is in sharp contrast.


    While people were shocked, a hazy fairy light suddenly fell on the sky, and the vast void was covered in an instant. This scene was particularly gorgeous. The whole heaven and earth seemed to turn into a fairy world, with the smell of immortality everywhere.


    At this moment, people in all areas of Zhongxing sky raised their heads one after another. When they saw the scene above, their eyes opened wide and their faces showed a look of horror. What''s the matter?


    "Finally!" Yunli whispered in the crowd. His eyes also looked at the sky. There was a kind of hot color in his eyes, as if the long-awaited scene had finally come.


    Not only Yunli, Xiao Jian and other people of Jingxiao sword school, but also other powerful people in the divine world showed a happy look in their eyes, as if they knew what the scene above meant.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. His eyes seemed to penetrate through many spaces and wanted to see the scene in the immortal light, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. It seemed that an invisible barrier separated his sight.


    "Half a month later, tianmeng immortal palace will recruit disciples in the lower world. The following five levels of Saint cultivation can participate in the selection. People with outstanding performance can enter the divine world and worship under tianmeng immortal palace."


    A ethereal voice floated down from the boundless void. Although the voice was small, it was like the voice of heaven. It spread to every corner of Zhongxing sky, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Tianmeng xianque, recruit disciples and enter the divine world..."


    Countless people murmured, their eyes looked dull, and they didn''t seem to respond to what was going on.


    Only after the sound disappeared for a moment did they finally realize what had just happened. All their faces showed shock, and their inner shock reached an unprecedented level.


    The voice just now was made by people in the divine world.


    The voice said that there is a power in the divine world that wants to recruit disciples in zhongxingtian. If you perform well, you can step into the divine world and worship under that power!


    This is a chance against the sky!


    No one who practices does not yearn for the divine world. If he has the opportunity to go to the divine world, anyone will fight for it at all costs.


    Now, there is such an opportunity in front of them. How can they not be shocked by it.


    At this moment, the city of heaven is completely boiling, and countless practitioners show a look of ecstasy. Some even roar up to the sky, which can''t contain their inner joy at all.


    They will have the opportunity to go to the divine world, which can definitely be called the biggest opportunity for zhongxingtian in millions of years.


    Even though Qin Xuan has experienced countless storms and waves, there is also a raging wave in his heart at the moment. The forces of the divine world plan to recruit disciples in the lower world. Why?


    Moreover, he heard clearly just now that the force mentioned in the voice was called tianmeng xianque, which made him think of a person involuntarily, tianmeng Tianzun.


    At this time, a thought came into his mind: is tianmeng xianque the power created by tianmeng Tianzun in the divine world?


    If his guess is correct, the moral behind this matter is very intriguing!

 Chapter 2833

    As early as Qin Xuan was in the Yuan Dynasty, he had seen tianmeng Tianzun, and tianmeng Tianzun knew many things about him. For example, he was the successor chosen by the nihilistic Tianzun.


    The crystal of phagocytosis was obtained from that time.


    Now, tianmeng Tianzun sent the lower boundary to recruit disciples. He couldn''t help thinking whether he came for him?


    Of course, this is just Qin Xuan''s subjective guess. What kind of person tianmeng Tianzun is, and how can he easily guess her idea.


    No matter whether he came for him or not, as long as he had the opportunity to enter the divine world, it would be a great good thing for him. He could really get in touch with divine figures there. Moreover, the practice environment of the divine world is far better than that of Zhongxing heaven, which is bound to be of great benefit to the improvement of strength.


    In addition, there is a very important reason. The inheritance of the divine king remains in the divine world, so he must go to the divine world.


    "In addition, the Heavenly Master issued an edict that no one in the divine world, regardless of his cultivation level, should start to practice against the people in the lower world and affect the order of the lower world. Otherwise, tianmeng xianque will punish him. I hope everyone will act carefully."


    Another ethereal voice floated down from the sky and spread all over the endless area. The hearts of the endless crowd were trembling. This was the imperial decree issued by the heavenly father


    Although they have not seen the God, they know that the inheritance in the eyes of the God is divided into the inheritance of the God and the inheritance of the God. Only the demonic characters with the highest talent can have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the God.


    It can be seen from this that what position does the heavenly figure have in the divine world.


    From the perspective of this royal decree, it is enough to prove how important the words of the heavenly figure are. A word will restrict the behavior of all people in the divine world. If there is no strong enough strength, it is naturally impossible to issue such orders.


    A moment later, the immortal light on the sky dissipated rapidly like the tide, and finally disappeared completely. The vast sky returned to blue and clear, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Let''s go."


    There was a voice in the hearts of countless people at the same time. They looked up at the sky, and the ethereal voice just now echoed in their minds. Until now, they still had an unreal feeling, like a dream.


    In the ethereal realm, above the boundless void, two old people appeared there. Both of them looked at the sky, and their faces showed a solemn and solemn look.


    These two elders are the two generations of masters of the ethereal world, the masters of the ethereal world and the masters of the water mirror world.


    "It seems that you and I are right. It is indeed an unprecedented change in millions of years." The ethereal Lord spoke slowly.


    "Millions of years have passed, and the variables of BOC will eventually come. Now it depends on who can stand out from the great changes and control the situation." It means that the eyes in the vicissitudes of life are unfathomable.


    Hearing this, the ethereal Lord''s eyes coagulated, and a figure in white appeared in his mind. Could it be him?


    In the city of heaven, the space suddenly became quiet. Many people looked at the sky with a thought-provoking look on their faces.


    The God of heaven originally intended to capture the devouring crystal on Qin Xuan, but just now the ethereal voice said that no one in the divine world should do anything to the practitioners of the lower world, otherwise they will be punished. So, does the God of heaven still intend to do something to Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan looked at the God coldly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, setting off an arc of contempt. He also wanted to see whether the God dared to disobey the will of tianmeng Tianzun.


    Can he afford the price?


    God''s eyes kept changing. At the moment, he was also thinking about how to deal with Qin Xuan. If he let Qin Xuan go, his face wouldn''t hang. But if he didn''t let Qin Xuan go, I don''t know what the consequences would be if the emperor knew the blame.


    Although he has practiced in the divine world for more than 800000 years, and his accomplishments have reached the level of top-grade heavenly monarch, he is still far from the heavenly figure, not to mention the extraordinary heavenly deities such as tianmeng heavenly deity.


    If he offends tianmeng Tianzun, he will have no place in the divine world.


    For a time, God fell into a dilemma.


    "Since the emperor has issued an edict, I think you''d better abide by it. Don''t embarrass the younger generation, so as not to cause trouble." Only a hoarse voice came out, and it was the old man in purple who opened his mouth. Naturally, his words were said to the God.


    The God glanced at the old man in purple robe, and his face became dignified. This man''s cultivation is not below him, but also a top-grade heavenly king.


    "You have also seen his words and deeds before. How arrogant he is. He has killed many of our descendants before. If you let him go, how can you explain to those who died?" The God replied faintly, as if he would not let people go.


    A deep meaning flashed in the purple robed old man''s eyes, as if he had seen through the idea in the heart of the God. He was waiting for a step. He couldn''t release people directly. If he wanted to release them, there must be a justifiable reason.


    After all, he is a heavenly king. So many people are watching, including his disciples. Naturally, he has to worry about his face.


    "The emperor''s edict is to protect the people in the lower world. We should abide by the edict. As for the gratitude and resentment between this son and your forces, it''s better to wait until the emperor selects his disciples. At that time, the emperor will not care." The old man in purple robe spoke to the God.


    Hearing this, the God looked thoughtful and seemed to be considering it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled, looked at the old man in purple robe and said, "why should you persuade me, sir? He won''t let me go."


    "Why?" The purple robed old man looked puzzled.


    "If he let me go today, he will have no chance to revenge in the future, let alone get the crystal of swallowing." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    When this remark fell, many people changed their looks one after another.


    What arrogant words.


    If you let him go today, you won''t have a chance to avenge him in the future.


    "Is Xiaoyou too confident? Even though no one in the lower world can deal with you, he also brought some disciples from the divine world. They are not ordinary people." The old man in purple robe looked at Qin Xuan and said, although he didn''t know Qin Xuan''s talent, there must be some gap compared with the Tianjiao of the divine world.


    But he saw Qin Xuan chuckle, and then spit out a very proud voice: "the Tianjiao of the divine world is the same."


    "This......" the hearts of all the people trembled fiercely, and their eyes stared at Qin Xuan. Is it so arrogant?


    In Qin Xuan''s eyes, there is no difference between Tianjiao in the divine world and Tianjiao in the lower world. They are not his opponents. It seems that he is the first in the world and unparalleled in the world.


    "Talk big!" Ruan Xiao and other disciples all shot out dazzling sharp edges in their eyes, and their body was surrounded by a strong sense of war. They had never seen such a arrogant and presumptuous person. They simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, many divine Tianjiao looked at Qin Xuan and frowned.


    Although Qin Xuan''s words just now are not aimed at them, they are also people in the divine world. If Qin Xuan despises Ruan Xiao and others, in a sense, they will also be included. Naturally, they are unhappy in their hearts.


    However, what right does a lower world figure have to despise the arrogance of the divine world?

 Chapter 2834

    The divine world is the most powerful plane in the jiuxuan star domain. It has countless powerful divine figures. Tianjiao born from the divine world is naturally arrogant and will not pay attention to the Tianjiao of the lower world.


    Even if their accomplishments are the same, they are not qualified to be compared with them.


    Only because they will become gods in the future, but the arrogance of the lower heaven will stop at holiness and will never break that shackle. They are destined to be people who are not in the same world with them.


    If it were not for worshipping at the gate of tianmeng immortal palace, they would not have come to the lower heaven at all.


    At the moment, a man from the lower heaven uttered wild words, and the arrogance of the divine world could not do anything about him. This tone was so crazy that it aroused the anger in their hearts.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well who lives in the lower heaven thinks that the sky is so big without seeing the real sky. It''s ridiculous!" A sarcastic voice suddenly came out, and it was Ruan Xiao who spoke.


    Qin Xuan despised him in his words just now. He naturally wanted to refute it.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ruan Xiao indifferently and asked, "is your talent strong in the divine world?"


    Ruan Xiao''s expression suddenly stagnated. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to ask like this.


    "There are thirty-three days in the divine world, and there are countless Tianjiao in each day. Naturally, I dare not be strong, and few people dare to say so." Ruan Xiao replied faintly.


    Ruan Xiao''s words were very modest, but he was still arrogant from the divine world. In contrast, Qin Xuan''s previous words were very arrogant, like a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know how broad the sky is.


    Xiao Jian, Yunli and others looked calm. They understood in their hearts that what Ruan Xiao said was true, not modest and low-key.


    There are too many Tianjiao in the divine world. Those really terrible people are born extraordinary and practice all kinds of anti God methods. Their strength has exceeded their imagination. They are not people in the same world at all.


    In front of them, Qin Xuan was no different from the ants on the ground.


    You can step on it at will.


    But Qin Xuan suddenly showed a sarcastic smile, looked at Ruan Xiao and said, "since you are not the top Tianjiao in the divine world, how can you evaluate me?"


    "Although my talent is not the top in the divine world, I know that there are days outside the sky, and I won''t be arrogant and arrogant." Ruan Xiao looked at Qin Xuan with disdain and said faintly, "as for commenting on you, do you need qualification?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light and continued to say, "so you think your strength is stronger than me, so you can comment on me at will?"


    "You can think so." Ruan Xiao naturally replied, if he can''t even compare with the Tianjiao of the lower heaven, what''s the significance of his practice?


    "So..." Qin Xuan stared at Ruan Xiao''s figure, released a strong breath and said indifferently: "come down and fight."


    The sound came out, and the vast space was suddenly quiet.


    Countless people looked blankly at the white figure on the golden platform. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Qin Xuan, do you want to challenge Tianjiao in the divine world?


    This is crazy!


    Many Tianjiao in the divine world shook their heads and thought Qin Xuan was too conceited and arrogant. This person thought he was strong in the lower world, so he could fight with Tianjiao in the divine world. Unexpectedly, the gap was so big that he was desperate.


    But a small number of people don''t think so, such as Yun Li and Xiao Jian.


    Although they don''t know what level Qin Xuan''s strength is, he has a very high reputation in the lower world. It can be seen that he has done a lot of earth shaking things before. More importantly, he has a devouring crystal.


    Is it possible that the talent of the person recognized by the devouring crystal will be weak?


    In their view, Ruan Xiao may win this war, but he will never win very easily. Qin Xuan''s strength will not be as weak as they imagined. He should have the power of a war.


    At this moment, those who practice in heaven are very excited and look forward to this day.


    Qin Xuan is the No. 1 evil spirit in Zhongxing heaven. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one''s light can cover him. He created Tianxuan temple. In just a few months, he stood at the peak of Zhongxing heaven and shook the Heaven Temple.


    In their impression, Qin Xuan seems to have never been defeated in the war in the same territory. He has always been a crushing opponent.


    Now, in the face of Tianjiao in the same realm of the divine world, can Qin Xuan continue to win?


    In their hearts, they urgently hope that Qin Xuan can defeat Ruan Xiao, frustrate the spirit of Tianjiao in the divine world, and fight for one breath for their people in the lower world.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s invitation to fight himself, Ruan Xiao suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and felt greatly insulted. Who gave this person the courage to challenge him?


    But Ruan Xiao didn''t make a direct move, but looked at the God next to him, as if to ask the meaning of the God.


    The God looked down at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "since you took the initiative to fight, Ruan Xiao''s hand is not to bully the people in the lower world. In addition, both sides should not use treasures and decide the victory or defeat only by their own strength."


    Qin Xuan sneered in his heart. He didn''t understand the mind of the God. He was afraid that he would use the devouring crystal to deal with Ruan Xiao, so he was not allowed to use the treasure.


    However, this idea is a little redundant.


    To deal with a person in the same environment, it is not necessary to swallow the crystal.


    "Come down." Qin Xuan looked at Ruan Xiao and said in a very casual tone, as if he didn''t care about the next battle.


    Ruan Xiao fell on the platform, and his sharp eyes shot directly at Qin Xuan. In this war, he will make Qin Xuan regret his words and deeds all his life.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know what Ruan Xiao thought. Of course, he didn''t need to know.


    "Are you ready?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, which made many people look stunned and looked at Qin Xuan with a strange look.


    What''s on this guy''s mind?


    His opponent is Tianjiao who came from the divine world. He even asked him if he was ready. It''s really contemptuous.


    Ruan Xiao''s eyes suddenly became very cold, and he scolded, "if you want to start, do it. Where can you get so much nonsense!"


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded gently, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Let his disciples pay for what God had just done.


    I saw Qin Xuan''s figure disappear in place out of thin air, as if it had never appeared, which made the eyes of countless people present lag. Who?


    Seeing Qin Xuan disappear in front of him, Ruan Xiao could not help but freeze his eyes. He was about to move. He immediately felt an extremely terrible power of space coming down, covering the space he was in.


    At this moment, Ruan Xiao''s face became a little ugly. He suddenly realized that he could not use space power, as if he were in a vacuum.


    At this time, powerful Taoist powers were released from the space. Flames, ice, storms, thunder... All kinds of forces filled the space where Ruan Xiao was located. These forces seemed to be independent of each other and had some special connection. They formed a boundary and separated from the outside world.


    Ruan Xiao stood in this space. He just felt that he was in a different world. His face was very ugly. His breath was released to the extreme and turned into golden spears. He wanted to break this space and leave.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The golden spear continued to bombard the space. However, this space seemed to be cast by a very special force. It was extremely strong. Ruan Xiao''s attack had no effect and could not break this space at all.


    "What is he doing?" Many people looked puzzled at the scene in front of them. Ruan Xiao had been releasing the attack in situ, but he didn''t hurt Qin Xuan at all. It seemed that they were in a different space.


    "He is, imprisoned!" Yunli whispered, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    He had fought with Ruan Xiao before. Even he couldn''t do the action of imprisoning Ruan Xiao. However, at the moment, a man from the lower heaven did it. What does this mean?


    It means that this person''s strength is above them!


    The God looked down and could see from his strength that Ruan Xiao''s space was imprisoned by the avenue power released by Qin Xuan, and it was not only a kind of Avenue power, but also every kind of power.


    This son''s talent is really outstanding when he controls the power of the road to such a degree. Even though he has seen many favored sons in the divine world, few people can do so.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and came to Ruan Xiao. He looked disdainful and said sarcastically, "you call me a frog at the bottom of a well, so what are you?"


    This voice was like nine days of thunder, which burst out in Ruan Xiao''s mind, shaking his soul and looking particularly pale.


    If Qin Xuan is a frog at the bottom of a well, what is he?

 Chapter 2835

    Ruan Xiao looked at the young man standing in front of him, his face looked very pale, and an unprecedented sense of frustration was born in his heart.


    Growing up in the divine world since childhood, Ruan Xiao clearly knows that his talent is not the top, so he has been practicing hard and never dared to be arrogant, because he knows that he has no qualification for pride.


    When he came to the lower heaven, he contacted those peers in the temple of heaven for a period of time and found that no one''s talent was comparable to him. Most people were far from him and were not at the same level.


    Gradually, a feeling of pride came into his heart. He didn''t pay attention to the people in the lower world and thought they were just a group of mediocre people.


    So when facing Qin Xuan''s invitation to fight, he agreed without hesitation. He didn''t consider the possibility of defeat at all.


    However, the fact gave him an extremely heavy blow, which directly shattered his pride and dignity.


    In front of a fellow figure in the lower heaven, he was crushed in all aspects, there was no room to fight back, and even the power of the avenue could not be used. At this time, he was no different from ordinary people without cultivation.


    Proud as Ruan Xiao, how can you bear such humiliation.


    "Poof..." Ruan Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became weaker. His face no longer looked like that, as if he had completely changed.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ruan Xiao indifferently, and a sad feeling came into his heart. He couldn''t bear it before he started. It can be seen that this person is a flower in the greenhouse and hasn''t experienced real wind and rain. He is doomed to be a big thing in the future.


    "It''s so powerful..." many people who practice in heaven are excited. Looking at Qin Xuan is like looking at the God of heaven. He is still as strong and gorgeous as ever, and no one can compare with him.


    Not only was he invincible in the same territory of the Bank of China, but the Tianjiao of the divine world was also defeated by him. The result was no difference.


    Many people are full of curiosity. How strong is Qin Xuan now?


    At the moment, Yunli, Xiao Jian and other divine Tianjiao were quite restless. Their eyes were full of incredible looks. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they didn''t believe it was true.


    The arrogance of the divine world was crushed by a person in the same territory of the lower world.


    This is outrageous.


    They have the same cultivation as Ruan Xiao. Even if their strength is stronger than him, they can''t be much stronger. If they were the people who fought with Qin Xuan just now, I''m afraid they would lose.


    However, they were relieved at the thought of Qin Xuan''s swallowing crystal.


    If this person''s talent is not strong enough, it is impossible to get the recognition of devouring crystal. Based on this, this person cannot be regarded as an ordinary lower bound person.


    "It seems that he will be a strong enemy this time." The eyes of Li and others became sharp, and then they couldn''t stop them at the same time.


    Qin Xuan''s breath suddenly converged into the room, and the heavy pressure in the space disappeared. Ruan Xiao was relieved and his face gradually improved.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at Ruan Xiao, but looked at the God in the sky. Lang said, "the hatred between me and the god temple can''t be dissolved. If you want me to die, let them kill me in the big contest half a month later, dare you?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice resounded through the vast space, making countless people tremble in their hearts and their faces shocked inexplicably.


    Qin Xuan declared war on the God of heaven directly and killed him in the big match half a month later. What a arrogant speech, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the people under the God of heaven.


    It''s like, dying!


    A terrible edge suddenly appeared in the pupils of the God''s eyes, and the breath of the whole body couldn''t help surging up. A surge of towering authority filled the air, making the world suddenly become a bit heavy.


    Ruan Xiao and other disciples of the God of heaven stared at Qin Xuan, and a strong idea of killing emerged in their hearts. Qin Xuan''s words were not only insulting them, but also provoking the dignity of the master. How can they tolerate such things.


    Qin Xuan saw God''s indifferent face, and a cold smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. Was he angry?


    However, this is far from enough.


    God will never forget what he just did to Taisheng Zhenjun. He must pay a heavy price.


    "Do you know the consequences of offending us?" The God''s tone was cold and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, giving people a sense of incomparable dignity.


    However, when Qin Xuan saw the king''s dignity, how could he be deterred by the majesty of the God?


    Without the slightest taboo, Qin Xuan directly looked at the God''s eyes and proudly said, "you know, it''s just a word of death. However, after I die, how can you come to a good end?"


    Knowing that it was tianmeng xianque''s lower boundary to recruit disciples, Qin Xuan had a strong intuition in his heart. This matter was deliberately arranged by tianmeng Tianzun, giving him a chance to step into the divine world.


    As long as the God dares to fight him, tianmeng Tianzun will not let him go.


    Moreover, the ethereal voice before also deliberately emphasized that no one in the divine world, no matter how high or low his cultivation level, should do anything to the people in the lower world, otherwise he will bear the consequences.


    This is also a warning to the gods.


    Qin Xuan was very sure that the God of heaven would not dare to do anything to him. After all, he was just a descendant of a saint, but the God of heaven was a God who had practiced for countless years. Would he risk his life?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan dared to speak wildly in front of the God. He didn''t care about each other''s face at all. If he wanted to kill him, he would wait until Dabi half a month later. As long as he delayed until then, he would be safe.


    After the people from tianmeng xianque came down, it was impossible for the gods to kill him.


    There was a cold killing intention in the God''s eyes. At this moment, he finally understood why the God''s temple and Qin Xuan would make such a scene. This son''s arrogance was almost open and bright.


    It''s crazy to ignore the gods.


    If he had not scruples about the edict of tianmeng Tianzun, he really wanted to slap this bastard to death here, but now he can only endure it.


    "I will let you go today and see if you can come out of Dabi alive after half a month." A cold voice came from the mouth of the God and spread between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the figure of the God turned into a light in the sky. After a moment, it completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Ruan Shizun couldn''t stay here for a moment. He didn''t want to see Shizun and others here.


    Then they all looked at Qin Xuan and had a very firm belief that they must kill this person in Dabi, otherwise it would be difficult to eliminate their hatred!

 Chapter 2836

    After the God of heaven left, there were only the strong ones in the temple of heaven, such as cangyu, and of course, the disciples of the God of heaven, such as Ruan Xiao.


    They looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and their faces were very cold. Things had come to this point. Now there was only one idea in their hearts, that was to kill Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s words released before can be described as extremely arrogant. If you don''t kill him, not only will the face of the God''s temple disappear, but also the reputation of the God will be greatly affected and ridiculed by other powerful people in the divine world.


    At this time, cangyu felt a little happy in his heart. He was worried that the God would be angry with him. Unexpectedly, the God was humiliated by Qin Xuan. In this way, the God would not blame him.


    This time, Qin Xuan will die.


    Although Qin Xuan is gifted with demons, there are many disciples under the cangshen sect. If they rush forward, how can Qin Xuan have a way to live?


    Moreover, the news that Qin Xuan has devoured the crystal has spread. Presumably, other people in the divine world will also stare at him, and his situation will be more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, cangyu couldn''t help but show a cold smile in his eyes. In the past, there was taishengzhen Jun sheltering behind him. Qin Xuan could act recklessly. Now taishengzhen Jun is seriously injured. Who else can protect him?


    However, even if Taisheng Zhenjun was not injured, he couldn''t protect Qin Xuan.


    You should know that the people Qin Xuan offends now are the strong ones in the divine world. The strength of Taisheng Zhenjun is not enough in front of them.


    God only needs one look, and he can be seriously injured.


    In the void, many people stared at Qin Xuan and had different ideas in their hearts. Some people admired it very much and others were afraid of it, such as Yunli, Xiao Jian and other people in the divine world.


    Qin Xuan''s war just now caused an incomparably strong shock to their hearts.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t care what other people thought. He came to Taisheng Zhenjun in a flash. His eyes showed concern and asked, "how does Zhenjun feel now?"


    "I can''t die yet, but the injury is a little serious. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled on his pale face and exclaimed, "you can crush the arrogance of the divine world only by your power. It seems that you have made great progress in that period of time."


    Qin Xuan hasn''t had time to tell Taisheng Zhenjun about his practice in Daydream fairyland, so Taisheng Zhenjun doesn''t know what he experienced during that time.


    "Zhenjun, let''s go back to Tianxuan temple to heal." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and Taisheng Zhenjun nodded slowly, "OK."


    Then Qin Xuan helped Taisheng Zhenjun to stand up. Qin Xuan looked at cangyu again and said coldly, "let them go."


    They in Qin Xuan''s mouth are naturally Shangyang, Xuanyuan and others.


    "Let you go?" Cang Yu sneered and let him and Taisheng Zhenjun leave safely. It was fantastic to think of taking others with him.


    Qin Xuan suddenly felt angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the God only said to let him go, but he didn''t promise to let others go. If cangyu wouldn''t let them go, he couldn''t take Shangyang to leave.


    "Let them go."


    At this time, a hoarse voice came from the crowd. Many people suddenly turned their eyes and saw that the speaker was the old man in purple.


    At the moment, he even spoke for Qin Xuan.


    Yunli suddenly turned his head and looked at his master. He was puzzled. He didn''t understand why the master wanted to stand up for Qin Xuan.


    "You don''t know, these people..." Cang Yu looked at the old man in purple robe and seemed to want to explain something.


    "Let people go." The old man in purple robe opened his mouth again and directly interrupted the Oracle''s words. His tone revealed an irresistible meaning.


    Cangyu''s face suddenly became ugly, and he felt extremely oppressed in his heart, but he couldn''t show it. He knew that the old man in purple robe was a strong God, and he only needed one thought to kill him.


    In the face of such great terror, he has no right to resist. Even if he doesn''t let people go, the old man in purple can easily take people away, and the outcome will not change.


    Cang Yu looked towards Shang Yang and others, and the strong men in the Cang Temple immediately withdrew. It was obvious that they were very afraid for fear that the old man in purple robe would attack them.


    "Palace master." Shang Yang and others flashed and came to Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun.


    "Huishen palace healing." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to them and said nothing more. His heart seemed a little heavy.


    "OK." Everyone nodded and was about to leave here, but at this time, the old man in purple looked at them and said, "if you don''t mind, I want to go with you and know something about the lower heaven."


    "It''s our honor that the old gentleman is willing to walk with us." Qin Xuan looked at the old man in purple robe and responded. He immediately understood the reason why the other party stood out for him.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to contact him.


    However, he doesn''t care much about it. After all, he has no hatred with the old man in purple robe, and the other party won''t embarrass them. Moreover, he also wants to know something about the divine world from the other party, which can be regarded as taking what he needs.


    "OK." The purple robed old man nodded slightly, then looked at the cloud Li around him and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Yunli whispered back and dared not disobey the master''s order.


    So Qin Xuan left here with the old man in purple robe and naturally returned to Tianxuan temple.


    In fact, the people who left were not only them, but also Mo Lishang and others who were hidden in the dark. They had been paying attention to what happened outside, but they didn''t show up.


    After Qin Xuan and others left, many people felt a sense of loss in their hearts, as if the world would be eclipsed as soon as Qin Xuan left.


    Ruan Xiao suddenly looked at a direction of the crowd, which was where Xiao Jian and others were.


    "When you come to the lower heaven, you should not have a foothold. It''s better to stay in the temple of heaven for a while and wait patiently for the day of Dabi." Ruan Xiao said.


    Xiao Jian was surprised to hear this and took the initiative to invite them?


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we have found a place to settle down, so we won''t bother." Xiao Jian responded with a gentle tone and politely rejected Ruan Xiao''s kindness.


    If you accept the other party''s kindness, you will have to repay him a favor in the future. It''s too troublesome and unnecessary.


    "All right." Ruan Xiao responded. He naturally understood what Xiao Jian thought, so he didn''t continue to invite.


    "Farewell." Xiao Jian opened his mouth and left here with the figures of Jingxiao sword gate.


    In addition to them, some forces in the divine world also quietly left, but they were very low-key and did not attract the attention of the surrounding people.


    Ruan Xiao looked at the younger martial brothers behind him and said, "let''s go back, too."


    "Yes." The people nodded one after another. Then their bodies flashed out and shot away in the direction of the God''s temple.

 Chapter 2837

    Wanzongyu, Tianxuan temple.


    Since Qin Xuan, Taisheng Zhenjun and others returned from heaven, those Tianxuan Temple disciples who practiced everywhere in Zhongxing heaven also got the news one after another and rushed back to the temple one after another.


    Today''s Tianxuan temple has once again restored its former prosperity.


    However, many people are not in a good mood. They are worried about the physical condition of taishengzhenjun because taishengzhenjun was seriously injured and was injured by a strong God.


    Taisheng Zhenjun has paid a lot for Tianxuan temple. In addition to Qin Xuan, Taisheng Zhenjun is also their spiritual pillar. If he falls, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to the temple.


    At this time, Tianxuan temple is in a main hall.


    I saw many figures inside. In addition to the core figures of Tianxuan Temple such as Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun, there were two outsiders, the old man in purple robe and Yunli.


    Many people looked at the purple robed old man with a look of awe. They already knew that the old man was a divine figure, and it was naturally difficult to keep calm in his heart.


    They never thought that one day the gods would be so close to them and stand in front of them.


    However, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao are still calm. They have all been inherited by heaven. Therefore, even if the gods appear in front of them, there is not much waves in their hearts.


    In the future, they will also become gods.


    "I don''t know how to call my predecessors?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man in purple robe and asked. His attitude was very polite. He was no longer as arrogant and presumptuous as heaven city.


    "I''m called Ziyun Daojun." The purple robed old man stroked his beard and said with a smile that there was no breath on his body. If all people didn''t know that he was a God, otherwise they might think he was an ordinary old man.


    "It''s master Ziyun." Qin Xuan said, "I don''t know what you want to know."


    "It''s nothing, but I''m very interested in my little friend and want to get in touch." Ziyun daozun looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Qin Xuan''s pupil slightly coagulated. Ziyun Daojun''s words were very direct and came for him.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, Ziyun Daojun smiled and said, "little friend, don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you. After all, the emperor of heaven has issued an edict, and I dare not violate it."


    "I understand that if the elder wanted to do something to me, he would have done it long ago. He won''t wait until now."


    Qin Xuan nodded in response, and then a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes and asked, "elder, I just mentioned the imperial edict of the emperor. I don''t know who issued the imperial edict?"


    Although Qin Xuan has guessed, he still wants to confirm it again.


    "The power to recruit disciples this time is tianmeng xianque, and the Tianzun who issued the edict is the Lord of tianmeng xianque, tianmeng Tianzun." A hoarse voice came from Ziyun Daojun''s mouth. When he spoke, his eyes were vaguely yearning.


    "Tianmeng Tianzun!"


    Qin Xuan was so excited that his guess was right.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face remained calm and could not see any abnormality. If his reaction was too strong, it might make people suspicious and speculate that there was some connection between him and tianmeng Tianzun.


    Even those close to Qin Xuan, such as Taisheng Zhenjun and Mo Lishang, don''t know that Qin Xuan knows tianmeng Tianzun. After all, this matter is too important. The fewer people know, the better.


    "Tianmeng Tianzun should be very powerful in the divine world. Why not recruit disciples in the divine world, but come to the lower world?" At this time, a voice of doubt came out, and the person who spoke was mo Lishang.


    Yunli glanced at Mo Lishang and said faintly, "for this, the people in the divine world don''t know the reason. Maybe tianmeng Tianzun suddenly had a whim and wanted to see if there are excellent seedlings in the lower world."


    Mo Lishang''s face was stunned when he heard the speech. Is it so childish for the supreme figure?


    A faint smile appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes. If they knew that tianmeng Tianzun came to the lower world to accept disciples for him, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Probably won''t believe it.


    "Is Xiaoyou the local practitioner of zhongxingtian?" Ziyun Daojun suddenly asked Qin Xuan.


    "No, I came here from Tianxuan continent." Qin Xuan replied. After saying this, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes looked at Ziyun with a little doubt: "elder, do you know Tianxuan continent?"


    "Naturally, Tianxuan is one of the eight continents."


    Ziyun Daojun couldn''t help sighing: "in those days, Tianxuan continent was the main battlefield in ancient times. Countless powerful gods fell there. It can be called the tomb of gods. After the ancient war, the luck of Tianxuan continent may have been seriously damaged."


    Speaking of this, Ziyun Daojun looked at Qin Xuan with appreciation and said, "you can come out of Tianxuan continent. You can see that you have extraordinary luck. Otherwise, you can''t get the crystal of swallowing!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated. After all, he still mentioned the crystal of swallowing.


    In his opinion, the main reason why Ziyun Daojun came into contact with him was to inquire about the crystal of phagocytosis. After all, the temptation of the crystal of phagocytosis is too great.


    "The crystal of phagocytosis was originally the treasure of swallowing the God, but later it fell into the hands of another big man. After the outbreak of the ancient war, the big man fell in the battle. After that, the crystal of phagocytosis disappeared."


    Ziyun said slowly, "countless strong people are looking for the whereabouts of the swallowed crystal. Unexpectedly, it fell on the lower heaven. No wonder there has been no news in the divine world."


    "Maybe it''s fate." Qin Xuan said with a smile. He knew that the big man in Ziyun Dao Jun''s mouth was the nihilistic Tianzun, and the devouring crystal was handed over to him by the nihilistic Tianzun. Of course, those people could not be found.


    "Is it really fate?"


    Ziyun Daojun murmured, and his slightly narrowed eyes showed a color of thinking. As we all know, the great man fell in the divine world. Why did the devouring crystal fall in the lower world?


    However, the past is too long. No one knows what the truth is.


    I''m afraid the news has spread to the divine world at this moment. After all, some divine forces were present at that time and saw the devouring crystal with their own eyes. They don''t have to think about it. They will certainly spread it to the divine world.


    Those great figures in the divine world know this. I''m afraid they will send strong people to the lower world to capture the devouring crystal. At that time, I don''t know what will happen.


    However, those people should not dare to act rashly when tianmeng Tianzun''s edict is in. You should know that tianmeng Tianzun has survived the ancient war. There are few people who can be on an equal footing with her in today''s divine world.


    Just as Ziyun Daojun was thinking, Qin Xuan asked him, "what level of power does tianmeng xianque belong to in the divine world?"


    Ziyun Dao Jun looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess what he thought in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a little pity. Did the boy still want to worship at the door of tianmeng immortal palace?


    It''s too naive.


    Every man is innocent and bears his own sin. He has the crystal of swallowing. It is doomed that he will not go long in the future. He may even fail to survive this time.


    How proud are those heavenly arrogants in the divine world? Will a man from the lower world rob them of the limelight?


    However, Ziyun Daojun didn''t say it bluntly, but replied tactfully: "tianmeng xianque has a high status in the divine world. If you can worship it, your future achievements will be unlimited."


    "I see. Thank you for telling me." Qin Xuan arched his hand and was quite happy, which was similar to what he had expected. Tianmeng xianque is a great force in the divine world.


    After that, Qin Xuan asked Ziyun Daojun about the divine world. After all, he would go to the divine world in the future. Naturally, he had to know something in advance, and Ziyun Daojun didn''t hide anything and told Qin Xuan what he knew.


    After a period of time, Ziyun Daojun and Yunli left the hall.


    However, they didn''t leave Tianxuan temple. After all, they didn''t have a foothold in the lower world. Tianxuan temple is a good place. It not only has a superior cultivation environment, but also no one will disturb them.


    In addition, Qin Xuan treated them very attentively. He not only arranged for them to live in the best palace, but also sent special personnel to listen to orders. Any requirements will be met at the first time.


    At the moment, in a main hall, two figures are in it. It is Yunli and Ziyun Daojun.


    "Since the master doesn''t intend to capture the devouring crystal, why should he approach him?" Yunli looked at Ziyun Daojun with puzzled eyes. Up to now, he didn''t understand the master''s idea.


    Why take the time to contact a mortal?


    "You''re still too young." Ziyun Daojun shook his head and immediately said, "this son can be recognized by the devouring crystal. It can be seen that his Qi is very strong. If you become friends with him, it will be helpful for you."


    Hearing this, Yunli''s eyes showed a bright color and asked tentatively, "master, what does it mean to recruit disciples after half a month?"


    "Good." Ziyun Dao Jun nodded slightly: "after this contact, you have more friendship. If you encounter trouble in the big match, he won''t stand idly by."


    Yunli didn''t refute Ziyun Daojun''s words. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he still had a big gap compared with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan should be comparable to the top Tianjiao in the divine world.


    "No matter whether he can survive this recruit disciple Dabi, it''s not a bad thing for you to make friends with him. As long as you can worship under the door of tianmeng immortal palace smoothly, it''s worth your efforts." Ziyun Daojun said earnestly, with a look of expectation on his face.


    Yunli is his only disciple. If he can worship under the gate of tianmeng immortal palace, he will make great progress in the future. For him, it is also a matter of light on his face.


    "I see." Yunli nodded seriously and immediately had some ideas in his heart. It seems that he wants to find an opportunity to contact Qin Xuan more!

 Chapter 2838

    Now, the news of the tianmeng xianque apprenticeship meeting has spread all over Zhongxing heaven, and countless practitioners are discussing the news enthusiastically.


    This is a great opportunity for them to enter the divine world and worship under a powerful force.


    However, they also know that it is extremely difficult to stand out.


    After all, they compete with not only those who are in the middle of heaven, but also many Tianjiao in the divine world. They come to the lower world specially for this conference. They are the most powerful competitors.


    These days, more and more powerful people from the divine world have come to Zhongxing heaven and distributed in different regions. Naturally, they come for the recruit and Apprentice Competition of tianmeng xianque.


    From this, we can see how much influence tianmeng xianque has in the divine world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a restaurant in wanzongyu, many figures are drinking and enjoying themselves, and the atmosphere is very lively. Many of them have extremely outstanding temperament, which can be seen at a glance that they are different.


    "A lot of celestial arrogance!" In an edge corner of the restaurant, a person whispered. His eyes swept to the extraordinary figures around him, with a deep look of awe in his eyes.


    Those people''s breath is unfathomable. If you walk out of one person at will, I''m afraid their strength is very strong.


    "I don''t know why tianmeng immortal Zun recruits disciples in the lower world. It''s really puzzling. The divine power of the lower world is pitifully thin, and how strong the talent of practitioners can be? Compared with the divine world, it''s very different."


    Only one complaint came out. The speaker was a young man in blue, with a tall nose and white face. His inky eyebrows were printed on his forehead, giving a fresh and capable feeling.


    "Naturally, the Tianjiao of the lower heaven cannot be compared with the divine world, but what kind of person tianmeng Tianzun is and her mind can''t be guessed by my younger generation." Another voice came out.


    "That said, when I thought that I had to come to the lower boundary to participate in the big match, I was really depressed and didn''t spit out some words." The young man in blue sighed.


    "When Dabi is over, we can return to the divine world. We can''t stay here for long. We can bear it and pass." A young man nearby smiled and comforted.


    "That''s what I said. Please bear with it for a while." The blue cedar youth nodded, then raised his glass and drank it.


    "Although the heavenly arrogance of the divine world is extraordinary, the people who practice in the lower world are not all mediocre."


    At this time, an untimely sound came out, making the originally noisy restaurant suddenly fall into a strange silence.


    "Huh?"


    The blue robed youth and other divine Tianjiao frowned, and their eyes looked one after another in the direction of the voice. They saw a figure in black robe sitting there, drinking independently, with long black hair scattered around their shoulders, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    "Demon repair."


    People''s eyes flashed. From each other''s body, they felt a powerful magic power. It can be seen that this person is a demon monk.


    However, their faces are still calm and calm, and their eyes show a sense of pride. How strong can they be if they are just a lower bound demon repair?


    "What did you mean just now?" The young man in blue asked coldly, with a look of dignity.


    The young man in black raised his head and showed an ordinary face. He looked very insignificant. However, his eyes were very deep and shrouded in terrible magic, so that people didn''t dare to look at them easily.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the young man in black at a glance.


    This person is the fifth devil pupil in the sky list of Shura hell.


    After coming out of the eyes of God, the magic pupil disappeared. No one cared about his disappearance. Now zhongxingtian has changed greatly, and he appears again.


    The magic pupil looked at the young man in blue robe and calmly replied, "it''s the literal meaning."


    The blue robed youth''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said in a deep voice, "do you mean there are Tianjiao figures in the lower world?"


    "Naturally." The magic pupil replied faintly.


    "Tell me." The young man in the blue robe spoke faintly, and the eyes of other divine Tianjiao around him showed a look of contempt. Can the so-called Tianjiao of the lower heaven be worthy of the word Tianjiao in front of them?


    "The Lord of Tianxuan temple, Qin Xuan."


    The evil pupil glanced at the people around him and said, "this name must be familiar to you. A few days ago, a divine Tianjiao was defeated in his hand and had no place to fight back. In addition to him, there are many extraordinary people in Tianxuan temple, and your talent is never below you."


    This voice fell, and a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of Tianjiao of the gods.


    They did hear Qin Xuan''s name. They all said that this person was the first evil in the lower world and had unparalleled talent among their peers, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, not everyone in the divine world can be called Tianjiao, and it''s just a victory. What can it prove?


    The man''s words just now praised Qin Xuan to the sky, as if he was invincible in the world, and even the people under him were different. This is too ridiculous.


    Just a person in the lower world, what is the motto invincible?


    "It seems that we must go to Xuanshen palace that day." A Tianjiao spoke proudly with a sharp meaning in his eyes. He wanted to see how powerful Qin Xuan was.


    "I''ll join the fun, too." The young man in blue echoed.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    Some voices from the restaurant came out one after another and reached a consensus. They all planned to go to Tianxuan temple to see the strength of the man known as the first demon in the lower world.


    Hearing people''s words, the magic pupil rose slightly in the corners of his mouth, and a successful color flashed in the depths of his eyes. He stood up and was about to leave here.


    "Stop."


    A cold cry rang out. The young man in blue stared at the magic pupil and said indifferently, "who allowed you to go?"


    The magic pupil frowned, looked at the young man in blue and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" The blue robed young man''s sword eyebrows flew obliquely and scolded coldly: "your words just now are very impolite. You despised us all. It''s too careless to leave like this at the moment!"


    The eyes of the surrounding Tianjiao are all sharp and sweep to the magic pupil. This man speaks rudely and really deserves some punishment.


    The evil pupil naturally understood what the young man in blue robe wanted to do. The evil intention in his eyes became strong. A strong evil spirit was released from his body. In a cold voice, he said, "in that case, let''s do it."


    "If you can stand my three blows, let you go!" The young man in the blue robe said indifferently. He raised his hand and blew a palm at the magic pupil.


    "Boom..."


    A fiery red palm came out, as if it were condensed by fire, and it was not an ordinary flame. The palm patted through the space. Where it passed, the aura was directly burned into nothingness. The temperature in the restaurant suddenly soared to an extreme, like a stove.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, the magic pupil raised his fist and roared forward. He turned into a dark magic dragon and opened his huge mouth to devour his palm.


    A loud noise came out, and the palm of the flame slapped on the body of the dark magic dragon. Flames flowed on the body of the magic dragon like lava, gradually wrapping the body of the magic dragon in it, making the mouth of the magic dragon scream continuously.


    The magic pupil''s face also became ugly. How could it be so strong?


    Now, the magic pupil is a third-order saint. Looking at the peers of Zhongxing heaven, he can definitely be called a proud figure who can cross the border to compete with ordinary fourth-order saints.


    However, his opponent in front of him is Tianjiao from the divine world, and he is a fourth-class saint, and his strength is naturally much better than him.


    "With such weak strength, I don''t know where the courage comes from to dictate in front of us!" The blue robed youth sneered with disdain. After saying this, he waved his palm at will, and a flame palm print slapped on the body of the magic dragon, directly smashing the magic dragon.


    "Poof." The magic pupil suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face becomes extremely pale. There is an incredible look in his eyes, and he can''t accept the facts in front of him.


    He boasted that he was gifted and outstanding among his peers. Since Qin Xuan was able to crush the divine Tianjiao, it can be seen that the divine Tianjiao is not invincible, but stronger than most people.


    Therefore, when facing the blue robed youth, he had no fear in his heart. Even if the other party''s cultivation was above him, he was confident that he could resist one or two and at least insist on three strikes.


    However, the fact is so cruel that even a blow can''t bear it.


    The blue robed youth glanced at the magic pupil and waved carelessly: "the back two blows will be avoided. Go away."


    The magic pupil raised his head and saw that the eyes of the young man in blue robe showed a very strong sense of contempt, like looking at the humble mole ants. This scene deeply hurt his heart, and the last trace of pride and dignity was trampled on the ground.


    However, he can do nothing.


    His skills are inferior to those of others. He can only endure all humiliation.


    Without another word, the magic pupil turned and left here slowly. The back looked particularly lonely.


    Zhu Tianjiao looked at the magic pupil disappearing into his sight, and his confidence became stronger and stronger. The so-called lower heaven Tianjiao was so vulnerable that Qin Xuan, who was said to be divine, must not be much stronger!

 Chapter 2839

    As time goes by, the day when tianmeng immortal palace recruits disciples is getting closer and closer. Zhongxing sky has become lively, and the wind of martial arts and Taoism has reached an unprecedented prosperity.


    Nowadays, it is not uncommon for the divine world Tianjiao to appear in zhongxingtian. Many zhongxingtian practitioners are used to it. However, they are still in awe of the divine world Tianjiao.


    After all, they come from the divine world, and the background behind them is far beyond their imagination.


    Gradually, many people in the middle of heaven have a deeper understanding of tianmeng xianque. They know that this is a great power in the divine world. The controller is a heavenly figure, who is granted the title of tianmeng and has a high status in the divine world.


    It is for this reason that there are so many lower realms of the divine world Tianjiao who want to worship under the door of tianmeng immortal palace.


    The hearts of countless people who practice in the sky are excited. They are increasingly looking forward to this recruitment. This will be an opportunity to change their life destiny.


    Tianxuan temple.


    On this day, in the void above the Tianxuan temple, I saw the spread of brilliant Shenhua, shining on the boundless space. This scene was extremely gorgeous.


    "What''s that?" Many guards of Tianxuan Temple looked shocked and stared at the space above.


    Then I saw many figures walking out of Shenhua. Everyone''s temperament was very outstanding, gorgeous, and the breath revealed was even stronger.


    Those figures looked down one after another and fell on the magnificent palace, with pride on their faces. Is this the Tianxuan temple?


    It seems that this is just the case.


    "They are the pride of the divine world!"


    The guard of Tianxuan temple was trembling and suddenly realized that the identity of those people in the sky came from the divine world.


    However, Tianxuan temple has no contact with them. What are they doing here?


    "Let Qin Xuan come out to see us." Only a proud voice came from the sky, with an indisputable meaning, as if giving orders.


    "This..." the guards looked rather ugly and felt very angry at the same time.


    It''s too proud to let the palace master come out to meet them as soon as he opened his mouth. He didn''t pay any attention to them at all.


    However, due to the identity of the other party, they had no way to refuse, so they left here alone and flew away into the Tianxuan temple, naturally to convey the news.


    Tianxuan temple, in a main hall.


    Qin Xuan was chatting with Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others. At this time, he saw a figure rush in. He looked very nervous and said, "tell the palace leader that the event is bad."


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and asked.


    "There are a lot of celestial arrogance outside. Let the palace master go out to meet." The man replied truthfully, which made Qin Xuan flash a sharp edge in his eyes. Did he come to the door?


    He had expected that many Tianjiao in the divine world would know his existence. After all, he defeated Ruan Xiao and had devoured the crystal, but what he didn''t expect was that those people went directly to Tianxuan temple.


    It seems that they can''t sit still.


    "Could it be to devour the crystal?" Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with a look of worry in his eyes.


    "Maybe." Qin Xuan nodded gently, but his face was still calm: "even if they are interested in swallowing the crystal, they can''t take it away from me. After all, they don''t have the courage to disobey the edict of tianmeng Tianzun."


    "This time, I''m more likely to test my strength."


    Hearing this, Mo Lishang and others looked at each other, and their faces became strange, testing Qin Xuan''s strength?


    They are afraid that they will doubt life after testing.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in his eyes and smiled at the people: "since they came to visit, they naturally want to go out and meet them."


    "Are you going to do it?" Everyone was very excited. Even they didn''t know how powerful Qin Xuan was now. They also wanted to see him do it.


    "Send orders immediately to let the disciples of the temple go out and see the arrogance of the divine world." Qin Xuan said again.


    The people looked stunned. Then they seemed to understand something, and their heart beat a little faster.


    This is, let them try with the divine world Tianjiao?


    "Yes." At the same time, the people responded, flashing and leaving the hall, and then spread the news as fast as possible.


    Before long, Ziyun Daojun and Yunli got the news.


    Yunli''s eyes showed a strange color and said to himself, "it seems that Qin Xuan has attracted the attention of many people. Next, I''m afraid he will be ''specially taken care of''."


    "After all, he is destined to be different with a devouring crystal." Ziyun Daojun slowly opened his mouth, looked at Yunli beside him and said, "go out and have a look, and know the strength of other divine Tianjiao by the way."


    "That''s what I mean." Yunli nodded seriously.


    "Go." Ziyun Dao Jun waved his hand, and saw Yunli''s body flash, directly hiding into the void, as if he had never appeared here.


    After a period of time, I saw figures stepping out of the Tianxuan temple, coming to the void, looking at those people in front, with a faint edge in their eyes.


    Why do so many people come to Tianxuan temple?


    "Where is Qin Xuan?" A young man spoke loudly, with a proud spirit in his voice, like a king who looked down at the world.


    The young man''s voice fell, and many strong people in Tianxuan temple were angry. This man was so arrogant. When they wanted to see the leader of the palace, they could see him if they wanted to see him?


    "Who is your excellency? I don''t know why I want to see Qin."


    At this time, a very calm voice came from a distance. Although it was separated by many spaces, it still clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    "Palace master!" Countless people in Tianxuan Temple turned their eyes and saw a figure in white walking.


    His steps looked very slow, but every step seemed to be natural, empty step by step. However, in a few blinks, he came to them, stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the arrogant gods in the sky, and his face was light and cloudless.


    At this moment, the void was silent.


    Those divine Tianjiao''s eyes all stared at the white figure below, and there was a slight wave in their hearts. This person is Qin Xuan, who is known as the first demon in the lower world?


    The temperament is really outstanding, but I don''t know how strong it is.


    "I''ve heard that your talent is unparalleled in the lower world and once crushed Ruan Xiao in the temple of Taicang. Therefore, we''ll come to experience it today and prove the martial arts to each other." Just now, the young man spoke faintly and made their intention very clear.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes looked very calm. He had expected the other party''s intention and wanted to test his strength.


    "It''s no problem to learn. However, if so many people come here, if everyone wants to learn from Qin''s strength, Qin doesn''t have so much time to deal with it."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, glanced at the crowd around him, and then opened his mouth to Zhu Tianjiao: "there are many Tianjiao figures in our Tianxuan temple. It''s better to let them compete with you first. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2840

    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the space fell into a brief silence.


    In the void, the Tianjiao eyes of the gods all stared at the handsome figure in white. They showed their sharp edges and looked very unhappy.


    They specially came to Tianxuan temple to try Qin Xuan''s strength and see if he was really as powerful as described in the rumors. However, he refused to take action himself, but let the people under his door fight with them. What does that mean?


    Look down on them?


    They are from the divine world!


    "Qin Xuan, do you think it''s possible?" A young man in blue asked Qin Xuan coldly. It seemed that there was a terrible divine fire burning in his eyes, which looked very terrible. It can be seen that this man is a Tianjiao who is good at the avenue of fire.


    If the magic pupil were here, he would not be strange to the young man in blue. It was the man who humiliated him in the restaurant.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes, glanced at the young man in blue and replied, "why is it impossible?"


    "Can the people under your door withstand our blows and let them compete with each other? Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill them by mistake?" The blue robed young man sneered, with a touch of contempt in his eyes. In his words, he didn''t pay attention to the people in Tianxuan temple.


    "Talk big!"


    A cold cry came out. A young man came out of Qin Xuan''s side. He was tall and slim. He came to the center of the void, looked directly at the young man in blue robe, and said in a loud voice, "dare you come out and fight!"


    This young figure is Chu Feng. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of third-order saints, and he also has the power to fight in the face of fourth-order saints. These divine Tianjiao are very arrogant. He just tries their strength.


    At that moment, many heavenly arrogants in the divine world looked at Chu Feng with a strange color on their face.


    He is only a third-order saint, but he wants to cross the realm and challenge the fourth level, which comes from the divine world. He is too conceited and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    The blue robed youth looked at Chu Feng contemptuously. Instead of responding to his words, he looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "are you going to let him do it?"


    "I won''t stop him if he is willing to do it." Qin Xuan replied faintly that he was naturally very clear about the strength of Chu Feng. The great advantage of sealing the king''s body, coupled with the inheritance of God''s seal heaven, was enough to defeat the vast majority of fourth order saints.


    Even if it is the arrogance of the divine world, it is difficult to stop him.


    Qin Xuan agreed without hesitation. The blue robed youth''s eyes became cold and felt insulted. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, is a third-order saint of the lower heaven also qualified to fight him?


    "This war was provoked by him on his own initiative. It doesn''t count as my violation of the imperial decree of tianmeng Tianzun." Facing the crowd, the young man in blue said in a loud voice that some words must be made clear first to avoid getting into trouble when possible.


    "Don''t worry, sir. If tianmeng Tianzun is investigated, we will stand up and bear witness for you." Many Tianjiao spoke one after another.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the young man in blue robe at will. He understood each other''s thoughts and wanted to hurt Chu Feng to prove his strength.


    However, this is doomed to be impossible.


    "Remember, I am Luo Xiu of Tianyan Shenzong." The young man in blue robe spoke proudly to Chu Feng and looked confident.


    "Stop talking nonsense and just do it." Chu Feng said impatiently.


    But at this time, Luo Xiu''s eyes released a terrible flame, which directly penetrated the space and swept out towards Chu Feng. The flame rose against the storm and spread at an amazing speed, enveloping the space where Chu Feng was located.


    For a moment, the space seemed to turn into a field of flame, filled with terrible temperature, so that the people in the distance could feel a burning meaning, and the blood in the body could not help boiling, as if affected by the flame.


    "Very powerful flame Avenue." Murong Guangzhao whispered, only listening to Qin Xuan''s calm face: "since you come to challenge, you naturally have some talent, otherwise you won''t humiliate yourself."


    "If you are against ordinary Tianjiao, that person will surely win easily. Unfortunately, his opponent is Chu Feng. The sealed door will not be afraid of the burning of fire." Mo Lishang chuckled.


    The endless divine fire scorched the space red and was about to melt away. However, there was a figure walking in the flame, and there was an incomparably strong light on his body, so that the surrounding flame could not hurt him.


    "How is this possible?"


    Luo Xiu''s face didn''t change. She stared at the walking figure in the flame, and her heart was shocked. His flame was formed by the fusion of several kinds of divine fire, and its power was very terrible. In the same environment, unless he was a person with great talent, it was impossible to ignore his flame.


    However, the third-order saint of the lower heaven seems to ignore his flame and can walk freely in the flame. What''s the matter?


    "Your flame, it seems, is nothing more than that."


    A contemptuous voice came out of the space, which made countless people''s hearts tremble fiercely. Then they saw a figure coming out of the flame, his face was very indifferent, like a person who didn''t do anything, and his light shrouded his body, revealing an extraordinary temperament.


    "Even unharmed!"


    Many divine Tianjiao showed an unbelievable look. Is this lower Tianjiao so powerful?


    Luo Xiu''s face looked very ugly. He stared at Chu Feng coldly and said, "just now it was just a test. Next, I''ll be serious."


    "Really?" Chu Feng smiled carelessly. His palm waved, and nine seal doors appeared in the space. Each seal door released incomparably strong seal power, which made the world shake violently and vaguely to be sealed.


    "The way of sealing!"


    Luo Xiu''s eyes suddenly coagulated. At the moment, his heart suddenly brightened. It turned out that this man understood the way of sealing. No wonder he could ignore his flame.


    At this time, the nine seal doors flew away in different directions at the same time, guarded on different emptiness, and a divine light fell from the seal door, which gradually weakened the flame power in this space and was sealed a little.


    Luo Xiu realized that her strength was being sealed gradually, and her face looked very dignified. The power of fire flowed on her body, and the breath emitted from her body was extremely terrible, as if the God of fire came down to earth and could not be resisted.


    "Kill!" Luo Xiu gave a loud shout, and his fists came out in the direction of Chu Feng. One after another, the fire fist came out with terrible power.


    But Chu Feng didn''t seem to see it. He stepped forward and suddenly emerged with thousands of divine flowers. Countless divine seals came out of his body, shining brightly, blocking the space and constantly blowing out the flame fist.


    "Boom..."


    Fierce collision sounds came out, and the space was constantly torn apart, as if it could not bear the power. The eyes of the onlookers in the distance were full of shock. They only felt that the war was thrilling and completely different from what they imagined.


    They thought it was a rolling game without suspense, but in fact, instead of rolling his opponent, Luo Xiu was suppressed by the other party.


    This means that their hearts are very clear.


    "Boom."


    Accompanied by a loud noise, I saw a figure flying out of the battlefield space and flying to the camp of Tianjiao in the divine world, and that figure was Luo Xiu.


    However, Luo Xiu was a proud figure. He soon stabilized his figure and looked in the direction of Chu Feng. His face was hot and felt ashamed.


    He was defeated by a low-level man, which is the most humiliating battle he has ever fought in his practice.


    "Although they come from the divine world, they are not invincible. It''s better to keep a low profile in the future, otherwise they will be easily beaten in the face." Chu Feng looked at Luo Xiu and said, although there were no humiliating words, it still made Luo Xiu feel very embarrassed.


    Being taught a lesson by a low-level person is naturally a very disgraceful thing. However, he can''t say anything. After all, he was defeated squarely and his skills are not as good as people. What else to say?


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything more and turned back to the crowd in Tianxuan temple.


    "Well done." Mo Lishang looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile. Chu Feng waved his hand as if he didn''t care much about the victory.


    As the owner of the seal King''s body, coupled with the inheritance of the God seal heaven, if even an ordinary God''s Tianjiao can''t defeat him, he''d better not practice.


    "There are still many Tianjiao in Tianxuan temple. Who else wants to experience strength?" Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and asked.


    "How arrogant." A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of many Tianjiao. The meaning of Qin Xuan''s sentence was very obvious. In addition to the man who just shot, there were many Tianjiao in Tianxuan Temple waiting for them to challenge.


    This is, take them as the touchstone!

 Chapter 2841

    The eyes of Tianjiao in the world of gods twinkled with cold light, and they were very unhappy. They had not seen arrogant people, but how could a man from the lower world be so arrogant in front of them?


    Even if Qin Xuan has the crystal of swallowing, he is not qualified.


    Qin Xuan was able to get the crystal of phagocytosis only because the crystal of phagocytosis was in the lower world and he just found it. If the crystal of phagocytosis was in the divine world, how could Qin Xuan share it?


    At the moment, they are despised by Qin Xuan. They can''t swallow this breath. They must return it. Otherwise, how can they gain a foothold in the divine world in the future.


    "It''s too troublesome to fight alone. It''s better to fight in groups." Just listen to one person say.


    "Yes." Many people nodded one after another. If the battle goes on, I don''t know how much time it will take. They don''t have so much time to spend here.


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan''s face was still as cool as before. Whether it was a single fight or a group war, Tianxuan temple was fearless and would accompany him to the end.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m from Tianzhen palace, which is a place where Taiming wants to set the world. I know a little about the way of array. If you don''t mind, we can form a battle array. We can not only fight at the same time, but also bloom our own style."


    At this time, a forthright voice came out. The person who spoke was a young man in a dark robe. He had a handsome face and elegant temperament. His long black hair flew in the wind, giving people a very good feeling.


    "I heard that the array of Tianzhen palace can rank in the top ten in the Taiming desire world. Do you have a chance to see it today?" Someone murmured. Then he looked at the young man and said with a smile, "I''d like to join the battle."


    "I''d love to!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Now that you''re here, feel the power of the battle array of Tianzhen palace!"


    One voice after another in the space. For a time, the momentum of the divine Tianjiao camp was raised to the extreme, and the negative impact caused by the defeat just now disappeared.


    A moment later, the candidates for the battle on Tianjiao side of the divine world were determined. There were 18 people in total. Most of them were level 4 accomplishments, and the others were level 5 accomplishments. The overall strength can be said to be very strong.


    "Qin Xuan, you can pick people." The young man of Tianzhen palace looked at Qin Xuan and said, his tone revealed a heroic spirit, as if he had a winning ticket.


    He is the core disciple of Tianzhen palace. Although his talent is not the strongest in Tianzhen palace, he is also a leader. He is confident to lead Tianjiao of the gods to win Tianxuan temple.


    After this war, their lost face will be recovered.


    Qin Xuan turned and faced the crowd behind him. His eyes swept over the figures. Many people were excited, as if eager to try and hope to participate in the war.


    After all, the opponent is the Tianjiao of the divine world. They have never had such an opportunity before. Naturally, they don''t want to miss it.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a pensive color, and he was obviously considering who to let go to war.


    This battle is related to the face of Tianxuan temple. It is also a battle between Zhongxing heaven and Tianjiao in the divine world. It is of great significance and must win.


    "Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao, Qihua, Longke, Qi Tianyu, Shangyang, Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui, ye Tianqi, Wu Qiankun, Jiang fengjue, Hou Sheng, Yi Chen, Dongfang mausoleum, Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji, Gu Jiuge and Chang''an."


    The names came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, he saw 18 figures coming out from different directions. They all revealed a strong sense of war, high spirited and unique style.


    Among these 18 people, most of them are from Tianxuan mainland and a few are from Shura hell. But now they are all disciples of Tianxuan temple, and there is no difference in identity.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the eighteen figures and said, "this war is for the honor of Tianxuan temple. You can be confident of winning this war."


    "This battle is sure to win!" Mo Lishang responded in a loud voice.


    "This battle is sure to win!"


    Others also spoke one after another. Their voices rang through the vast space and shocked people''s eardrums. It seemed that there was a strong momentum coming together, which was not inferior to the momentum of the divine Tianjiao camp, or even worse.


    Tianjiao of the gods stared at the people in Tianxuan temple and couldn''t help stirring up a ripple. Unexpectedly, the power of the lower heaven had such a terrible cohesion, which was beyond their expectation.


    Unknowingly, their impression of Tianxuan temple has changed. They are no longer as dismissive as they were at the beginning and pay more attention to it.


    Of course, their views on Qin Xuan have also changed.


    Being able to convince so many people is enough to see how high his prestige in Tianxuan temple is.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan is not among the 18 people. It can be seen that he is very confident in the 18 people who fight. He believes that they can win the victory without his own hand.


    "Let me discuss it for half a quarter of an hour and come back for a competition in half a quarter of an hour." Just listen to the Tianjiao of the Tianzhen palace saying that if they want to form a battle array, it will naturally take some time to arrange it in advance, otherwise how to arrange it.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and agreed. Then he looked at the 18 people and whispered, "the battle array they formed must be different. You can''t underestimate the enemy and discuss how to fight later."


    "Dongfang, this battle is dominated by you, and the other 17 people help you fight." Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang mausoleum again and said.


    Everyone heard Qin Xuan''s words without objection. The strength of Dongfang mausoleum is very powerful, but it devours the king''s body. Among the young generation of the holy palace, no one is confident that they can surpass Dongfang mausoleum except Qin Xuan.


    "I will not betray my life." Dongfang Ling looked serious. Qin Xuan asked him to lead the war. It can be seen how high expectations are for him. He must not disappoint Qin Xuan.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. I saw the heavenly arrogants in the divine world standing in different directions of the void, as if they were fighting each other. But if you carefully observe them, you will find that the breath emitted by them has formed a special connection, like a whole.


    Qin Xuan looked over there and his face looked dignified. Although he had not fought yet, he had felt the strength of the other camp.


    All the eighteen people are the pride of God, and none of them is weak.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang mausoleum spoke proudly and stepped forward. Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao and others walked in different directions. Although they were not in battle, they also gave people an unusual feeling.


    Qin Xuan looked at them and looked very calm. He never doubted their strength.


    "I knew I wouldn''t do it before. Now I can only watch it here." Chu Feng said with a depressed face. He regretted that he had just fought, otherwise he could fight side by side with his friends. It would be great to think about it.


    Qin Xuan looked at him and said with a smile, "when I go to the divine world in the future, I have plenty of opportunities to fight with Tianjiao in the divine world. I''m not in a hurry to give others some opportunities."


    "That''s what I said." Chu Feng grinned.


    Then Qin Xuan looked forward and looked forward. Next, he saw how they would behave!

 Chapter 2842

    Thirty six Tianjiao stood on the void at the same time. Everyone exuded a strong Taoist power and oppressed the space, which made the world a lot depressed.


    The weakest Tianjiao in the divine world has four levels of cultivation. On the side of Tianxuan temple, there are not many fourth level saints, most of them are third-level saints. From the perspective of overall cultivation, Tianjiao in the divine world has an obvious advantage.


    However, the level of cultivation cannot determine the final outcome. For example, Chu Feng defeated Luo Xiu with three-level cultivation just now, which shows the importance of talent.


    "How sure is brother Qin of this war?" Beside Qin Xuan, a young man looked at Qin Xuan and asked, this person is Yunli.


    "Tianxuan temple, will win." Qin Xuan replied calmly, which made Yunli''s eyes slightly stagnant. Then he smiled and asked, "are you so confident?"


    "Of course." Qin Xuan nodded very calmly.


    Yunli didn''t ask again. Let''s see if the next performance of Tianxuan Temple deserves Qin Xuan''s trust.


    "Brother Shen, when will you do it?" I saw a divine Tianjiao look at the young man in Tianzhen palace and ask.


    "Listen to my orders." Shen Yun said in a loud voice. Then he saw his hands dancing, and divine lights were released from his body and shot in different directions, which was where the other 17 people were.


    At this moment, with Shen Yun as the center, the 18 Tianjiao in the divine world formed a whole, which contained Shen Yun''s ideas, so that every Tianjiao knew what Shen Yun thought.


    "Brother Yan, brother Lei and brother Mo, you three take the lead, and the rest surround you from the flank." Shen Yun thought and preached.


    At the next moment, three figures rushed directly to the front, and their breath was extremely strong. One of them was emitting golden brilliance, and his body was getting bigger and bigger. A long golden gun was held in the palm of his hand, as if he were the God of war in gold armor, indomitable and invincible.


    Another figure pushed forward with both hands, and countless sharp swords appeared in the space. Each sword released incomparably dazzling brilliance to shine on the world, so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    The sound of sword chanting for a long time makes countless people tremble involuntarily, as if they resonate with the sound of sword chanting.


    Another person appeared a shadow of the sun behind him. His eyes were glowing with gold and looked very noble. His body was burning with gorgeous divine fire, just like the descendants of the sun, which made people feel awe.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three figures who rushed out, and his eyes changed slightly. The talents of the three people were very strong, and their strength was only stronger than that of Luo Xiu. No wonder Shen Yun let them take the lead.


    If no one can stop their attack, the rest of the heavenly arrogance of the divine world can drive straight in. At that time, the divine palace will be defeated.


    "Hou Sheng, Yang Yunhui and Jian Chunqiu, you three will stop them." Dongfang mausoleum preached that at the moment when his voice fell, three figures burst out from the crowd of Tianxuan temple and rushed to the three figures in front.


    "Dong..."


    A heavy sound came out. Hou Sheng''s body turned into hundreds of feet high, and the golden light flowed all over him. His surging sense of War reached the sky, just like an unparalleled fighting God. God blocked the killing God and Buddha blocked the killing Buddha.


    Hou Sheng hugged Tiangang subduing the devil column with both hands, and his rebellious eyes swept to the figure like the God of war in gold armor. He said in a loud voice, "you are so powerful that I don''t know how many sticks you can bear grandpa Hou!"


    "Arrogance!" Yan Jiudao gave a cold scold, stepped forward and directly crossed the space to kill Hou Sheng. The next moment, the golden long gun appeared in front of Hou Sheng, and the attack speed was incredible.


    However, Hou Sheng''s face did not change at all. He swung the Tiangang demon subduing column and blew it out, colliding with the golden spear.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound came out, and the space seemed to tremble with it. A terrible afterwave swept away, making both of them retreat back thousands of kilometers. This scene made countless people''s eyes freeze there, as if shocked by the picture in front of them.


    As far as Tianjiao in the divine world is concerned, Yan Jiudao''s power is very powerful, and he also has the advantage of cultivation. He should have blown the other party out with one blow. Unexpectedly, he was shocked back.


    As everyone knows, the Tianjiao of Tianxuan temple was also shocked.


    They are well aware of the strength of Hou Sheng, and the other party can shock him back. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is also very strong, which is at the same level as Hou Sheng.


    At the same time, the other two battles also broke out an extremely fierce confrontation. As the holy body of the sun, Yang Yunhui faintly suppressed the golden black of the sun.


    On the contrary, jianchunqiu is becoming inferior. Although he has practiced Tianjue sword technique, Mo Chengfeng''s sword technique is obviously more superior. He controls all the sword ideas in heaven and earth, which naturally suppresses jianchunqiu.


    Shen Yun looked at the direction of jianchunqiu and said, "attack from there."


    Suddenly, I saw several figures shuttling through the void. When they reached their accomplishments, this space distance can be directly ignored and reached at the first thought.


    At the same time, Dongfang mausoleum also issued an order: "Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao, Duan Chengtian, leave them."


    "I see." The three responded at the same time, and then their bodies disappeared in place as if they had never appeared.


    At the next moment, countless snowflakes fall from the sky. Each snowflake contains a biting cold meaning. The flying snow sweeps across the space, as if to freeze the world.


    Among the countless flying snow, there are endless lights shooting out and intertwined, which makes the ice and snow world look like a bright world. When those divine Tianjiao come to this space, they only feel that the light is extremely dazzling and their sight is blocked.


    The cold and the terrible light hit at the same time, making them feel very uncomfortable and unable to play their normal strength.


    At this time, a figure came out of the void. It was Duan Chengtian. He waved his hands, and the whirlpools of reincarnation appeared in the space, constantly sweeping away towards the arrogance of the divine world.


    When the whirlpool of reincarnation approached those gods, their faces did not change, and they felt a terrible suction coming on them to pull them into the whirlpool.


    "What power is this?" At the same time, there was a doubt in their hearts, but they were arrogant people. Soon their faces returned to calm, and their terrible power was released to resist that power.


    Shen Yun in the distance saw the scene over there, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It seems that he underestimated the strength of these lower bound people. However, it''s too simple to defeat them!

 Chapter 2843

    The extreme power of cold ice and light flows in that space wantonly, which makes the faces of those who break into it become extremely dignified, and all of them condense strong defense to resist the power in the space.


    At the same time, Duan Chengtian shuttled through the void and appeared in front of a divine Tianjiao a moment later.


    He saw his palm beating out, and a terrible storm directly shrouded the space where the man was. The man pushed his palms forward at the same time, and the palm released a ray of God''s thunder. The breath was extremely terrible, just like the thunder sword that destroyed everything and killed the storm ahead.


    Many Thor swords pierced into the storm and made an extremely sharp sound. They gradually disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "This..." the man''s eyes showed an incredible look and asked Duan Chengtian, "what power are you?"


    "Reincarnation." Duan Chengtian replied faintly.


    "Reincarnation power!"


    The man''s heart trembled fiercely. Naturally, he had heard of the power of reincarnation. There was a clan in the divine world that was good at the power of reincarnation. The inside information of the clan was very terrible. It was one of the most powerful clans in the divine world. It had a supreme position and was even stronger than tianmeng xianque.


    At this moment, a thought flashed through his mind, is this person related to the clan?


    "Enter reincarnation." Duan Chengtian said faintly. With his palm facing forward, a powerful reincarnation force diffused in the space, like a chain, wrapped around the man''s body and bound his action ability.


    The man wanted to break free, but the power in his body was suppressed and he couldn''t get rid of the bondage at all. He was a little flustered and looked at a man nearby and said, "help me!"


    I saw a figure flickering, raised his hand and blasted an attack towards Duan Chengtian. I saw a golden mountain falling from the sky with unparalleled power. There was a loud roar in the space. We can imagine how terrible the power in the golden mountain is.


    The terrible pressure fell on Duan Chengtian. Just when he was going to fight back, he heard a heroic voice coming from the side: "let me come."


    Duan Chengtian turned his eyes and saw a black robed figure flying out of the void. The shining light of the avenue was flowing up his body, standing proudly under the sacred mountain, as if he wanted to resist the blow.


    "Die!" The Tianjiao shouted coldly that his attack was enough to threaten the ordinary fifth order sage. He was only a third-order sage, and he dared to resist his attack. It was beyond his capacity.


    "Boom." A loud noise came out, and the golden mountain fell on the black robed figure, which made countless people tremble in their hearts and stare at the scene in the void.


    However, there was no picture of blood splashing. I saw the figure in black robe still standing there. The golden mountain oppressed his body, but did not crush him. This scene seemed to stand still.


    "How is this possible?" The arrogant man looked frightened and his heart trembled violently. How could he resist his attack?


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a bright smile. The figure in the black robe was Wu Qiankun. He had the body of heaven and earth and was able to reverse the attack. His strength was among the best of his peers in Tianxuan temple.


    Wu Qiankun raised his head, looked at the celestial arrogance in the sky, and said, "come and don''t be rude. Feel your own attack."


    After that, he burst out extremely powerful power in his body, directly shook the golden mountain into the sky and killed the divine arrogant, as if he had released this blow.


    Seeing the golden mountain attacking himself, the Tianjiao was very restless. However, he didn''t have time to think too much. Waving his palm, another golden mountain came into being. The two sacred mountains collided and burst apart at the same time.


    "Beize Tianpeng, Yichen, Gu Jiuge and Chang''an, you four are in the main battle. Defeat your opponents as much as possible. Don''t let them have the ability to participate in the war."


    "Shang Yang, Long Ke, Qi Tianyu and Jiang fengjue, the four of you are responsible for supporting. If any of you has a disadvantage in the battlefield, go to help immediately."


    Dongfang Ling continued to say, "the others are waiting for the opportunity. If the other party sends reinforcements, they will stop them."


    "I see." All the people answered one after another, and then they went out at the same time to do what they should do according to the order issued by Dongfang mausoleum.


    On the other hand, the Shang Central Committee was transformed into a great bright Saint Peng, revealing incomparably dazzling light power on his body. Long Ke was transformed into a flaming fire dragon, with the sound of dragon chanting constantly in his mouth, while Qi Tianyu showed the scene of Nine Dragons around his body, releasing an extremely powerful force of repression.


    Jiang fengjue used the self created magic power of Taisheng Zhenjun and divided into two separate bodies. The three figures went in different directions and joined other battlefields to help those people win quickly.


    Qin Xuan always paid attention to the scene in the battlefield. With his understanding of the strength of all people, he naturally understood the intention of this arrangement of Dongfang mausoleum.


    Beize Tianpeng, Yichen, Gu Jiuge and Chang''an are all good at frontal attack. They fight alone and are not afraid of the heavenly arrogance of the divine world. They can even suppress their opponents. Therefore, Dongfang Ling let them fight alone.


    The attack methods of Shang Yang and Long Ke are flexible and changeable. They can advance and retreat. It is difficult for the opponent to limit their actions. It is most appropriate for them to support them on one side.


    As for Gongsun Ji and others, they have strong fighting ability. If an opponent wants to join the battle, they can hold off and buy some time for other battlefields.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sense of satisfaction. It had to be said that the arrangement of Dongfang mausoleum was very considerate, taking into account everyone''s ability and giving full play to their strengths in the war situation.


    The battle lasted for a period of time, and gradually some divine Tianjiao fell into decline and had lost the rhythm of the battle. This scene made Shen Yun''s face look quite dignified. At this moment, he had seen their playing method of Dongfang Ling.


    Let some people under pressure, while others create advantages and complete their tasks according to everyone''s ability.


    Their opponent is Tianjiao in the divine world. There is no weak one. Tianxuan divine palace can achieve such a play. It can be seen that their talent is not weaker than those in the divine world, and some people are even stronger than them.


    If it goes on like this, their side will undoubtedly lose.


    "You can''t fight alone." Shen Yun flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and he already had Countermeasures in his heart.


    He thought it was impossible to lose one-on-one with the strength of these people, but now it seems that he underestimated the strength of his opponent and must give full play to the power of the battle, otherwise he can''t win the battle.


    "Everyone in battle, listen to my will." Shen Yun preached to Tianjiao of the gods. Then he stepped forward, as if ignoring the space distance, and directly entered the battlefield.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his pupils contracted. What was he going to do?

 Chapter 2844

    When Shen Yun appeared in the battlefield space, seventeen celestial arrogants seemed to be summoned, and their bodies disappeared in place one after another.


    At the next moment, they appeared in different nothingness. From their standing position, they faintly formed a battle array, the same as at the beginning.


    Shen Yun was standing in the center of the battle array, releasing an incomparably bright brilliance and connecting with the other 17 people. If you observe carefully, you will find that there is an extremely wonderful Avenue force flowing between them, as if connecting the 18 people as a whole.


    The eyes of Dongfang Ling and others are particularly dignified. Naturally, they can see that the other party is going to change its tactics.


    "Go." Shen Yun uttered a loud and clear voice. He released his powerful spatial power and walked directly across the space. The other 17 Tianjiao moved with it. The speed was incredible. In an instant, they came in front of one person. It was the spring and autumn of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    A roaring sound came out, and a terrible threat of the road came down. The shaking space was like the wrath of the gods, which made Jian Chunqiu''s face as pale as paper, his mouth spewed blood, and his body was directly shocked out.


    "Spring and autumn!" Many people lost their voice and felt a sense of worry. How terrible should the Great Road Authority released by the eighteen Tianjiao at the same time be, enough to easily erase the fifth level saints, while the sword spring and autumn has only three levels of cultivation.


    "Spring and autumn." At this time, Qin Xuan came to jianchunqiu and felt the injury in his body. Then his tight body relaxed for a few minutes.


    The other side showed mercy, but expelled the sword from the battlefield without taking his life.


    Jian Chunqiu raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. His face was very guilty and said, "palace master, I''m sorry. I''m too incompetent."


    "It has nothing to do with you. If it were someone else, they wouldn''t be able to withstand such attacks." Qin Xuan shook his head, then looked at the battlefield again, and his face looked very dignified.


    It seems that the other party is going to attack in battle. Eighteen people are one. If they fight separately, no one can stick to it.


    However, they haven''t practiced battle array. How should they deal with it?


    The worry in Qin Xuan''s heart was just what Dongfang Ling was thinking at the moment. A moment later, a touch of unfathomable meaning flashed in Dongfang Ling''s eyes. Now it seems that there is only one way.


    His eyes were closed, and the power of swallowing the avenue came out from him. Then the heaven and earth began to change. The sun and moon appeared together, the rivers rolled and roared, and steep mountains towered in the void. On those mountains, there was an incomparably bright divine light, like the avenue mountain.


    "This is..."


    Everyone''s eyes are stagnant. Whether it''s Tianjiao on the side of Tianxuan temple or Tianjiao in the divine world, there is a look of consternation on his face. Is this an illusion?


    But why, give them a sense of reality.


    As if, came to another world.


    Qin Xuan''s face was stunned at first, and then he was vaguely aware of something. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. What Dongfang mausoleum displayed was the divine method created by swallowing Tianzun.


    By swallowing power, we can create our own world.


    At this time, the figure of Dongfang Ling had disappeared, but his consciousness existed in every corner and everywhere. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the master of this space.


    "Later, I will control your bodies with my mind. Don''t resist."


    At this moment, a voice appeared in the minds of 16 people at the same time. When they heard the voice, they couldn''t help but freeze. This is the voice of Dongfang mausoleum.


    There is a wave in people''s hearts. Is he so strong?


    Then the people listened to the instructions of Dongfang mausoleum and relaxed. They had absolute confidence in Dongfang mausoleum.


    The next moment, I saw the bodies of Shang Yang, Beize Tianpeng, Gu Jiuge, Hou Sheng and Yi Chen disappear in place at the same time and directly fall in front of a divine Tianjiao.


    Looking at the celestial arrogance in front of him, Hou Sheng and others did not hesitate at all. They directly released the breath of the avenue and oppressed the man, which made the man''s face suddenly change. How did these people come over?


    However, at this time, several divine lights came across the space. It was the support of several divine Tianjiao who also released the breath of the avenue. They collided with the breath released by Hou Sheng and others, and burst into a roaring sound.


    "Eat grandpa Hou!" Hou Sheng shouted angrily, and his war intention was directly raised to the extreme. He swung the Tiangang demon subduing column and killed one person. He saw that the Tiangang demon subduing column was magnified countless times, with an irresistible momentum, as if he could sweep everything away.


    The man looked very dignified and pushed his hands forward at the same time. One avenue God door was condensed and stood in the void. There were complex lines emerging on each god door, which seemed to contain the supreme principle of the avenue and could not be destroyed.


    "Bang..." Tiangang subdued the devil column pounded on many divine gates, and the divine gates trembled wildly. Then the sound of explosion came out, and all the divine gates were shattered.


    "Poof." The man couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. If his body was hit hard, he fell powerlessly into the void and obviously lost the power to fight again.


    One day, Hou Yangze and others didn''t attack, but they didn''t attack again.


    Seeing the scene over there, Shen Yun set off huge waves in his heart. That man was able to integrate with this heaven and earth and control other people''s bodies. In this way, the support speed was much faster than them.


    When he came up with this idea, Duan Chengtian, Gongsun Ji and others appeared in another space and attacked a divine Tianjiao at the same time. Naturally, the man couldn''t resist. He only insisted for a moment and was ejected from the battlefield.


    The war situation was reversed in an instant.


    Those celestial arrogants are not idiots. At the moment, they are aware of the seriousness of the problem. It is useless to form a battle array. The opponent moves faster than them. They are always in a passive position.


    Then their ideas seemed to reach an agreement. Their bodies converged in one direction at the same time, and more than a dozen figures stood together. In this way, they dared not act rashly for convenience.


    Zhu Tianjiao looked at those people in front of him and was in a very complicated mood. They thought there was only Qin Xuan, a top demon in Tianxuan temple. Unexpectedly, there was another person so extraordinary besides him.


    If he fights alone, I''m afraid none of them is his opponent.


    "We must break this field, or the other party''s advantages will continue to expand." Shen said in a deep voice. Many people nodded at the same time. Now, there is only one way.


    "Everyone releases the strongest attack in one direction at the same time, which should be able to break it." Another man said.


    The man''s voice fell, and the breath on all Tianjiao was released to the extreme. The power of the avenue was everywhere in the space, the wind roared, lightning and thunder, as if it were the scene of the end of the day.


    At this moment, they no longer have any reservations. If they can''t break this space, they will lose the war. This is the result they can''t accept!

 Chapter 2845

    Every Tianjiao in the divine world has practiced divine Dharma. The combat power is extremely powerful among the people in the same environment. More than a dozen people release the strongest attack at the same time. How powerful is it?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound kept coming out, and a solemn killing intention flowed wantonly between heaven and earth, making the sky darken rapidly, just like the coming of night, which made people feel a sense of fear.


    "Cut." A Tianjiao shouted loudly, holding a bloody Tomahawk, waving the Tomahawk and chopping down. Then he saw a bloody brilliance blooming in the space. It was particularly dazzling, but it contained great terror power.


    A breath of destruction swept out of the blood, like countless huge axes cutting down at the same time, tearing the space apart.


    In another direction, a Tianjiao stood in the air, his fingers stabbed out constantly, and countless peerless swords were killed out. The loud sound of sword singing resounded through the world. The sword light swept the boundless space for thousands of miles, and everything was wiped out by the sword light.


    Some people hold the light of thunder and lightning, as if they were incarnated as the God of thunder. Their palms constantly burst out the terrible light of thunder and robbery, shuttling rapidly through the space. In the distance, the crowd saw a thundering dragon dancing in the void, which was overwhelming and unstoppable.


    Many attacks broke out in the void at the same time, shaking the space wildly. Finally, after a startling noise came out, the space completely exploded and restored to the original world.


    A figure in white fell from the void. It was the Oriental mausoleum. At this time, his face looked very pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His body was integrated with the space. Now the space was broken, and he was naturally injured.


    After seeing the battle, a dozen people in Dongfang Xuan didn''t bear his strength. I''m afraid they continued to attack Dongfang Xuan immediately.


    The sound of breaking the air came out one after another. Duan Chengtian, Mo Lishang and others flashed out one after another and appeared around Dongfang mausoleum. They all looked at him with concern. It was obvious that they were very worried about his physical condition.


    "I just suffered some minor injuries. I''ll recover for a while." Dongfang mausoleum said to the people, naturally, it didn''t want to worry everyone.


    "That''s good." Everyone was relieved. At the same time, they admired Dongfang mausoleum more. It didn''t hurt to bear the attack of so many people. Their strength was terrible.


    At the same time, Shen Yun and other celestial arrogants looked at Dongfang mausoleum one after another. They saw that he was only hurt, and their hearts were full of shock. Is this man so powerful?


    It is inconceivable that all of them released the attack at the same time and could only hurt him.


    "It seems that this man''s practice devours power, and most of his power must have been devoured by him." Someone whispered.


    "Devour power?" People''s hearts trembled again, and they involuntarily thought of a great power in the divine world and practiced the way of swallowing.


    "Among these 18 people, some practice the way of reincarnation and others practice the way of swallowing. Tianxuan temple is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger." The tone is shocking and meaningful.


    Many people nod silently. Even in the divine world, the way of reincarnation and the way of swallowing are extremely rare Avenue forces. Only a few people are qualified to practice, and almost all of them come from the great power of the divine world, which is the supreme existence that countless people look up to.


    However, they did not connect the people of Tianxuan temple with the great forces in the divine world. After all, one is in the lower world and the other is in the divine world. There is a difference of thousands of miles between the two. How can there be a connection?


    As far as they know, Zhongxing heaven is the most powerful plane in the lower world, gathering the top talents of nine continents. Tianxuan temple is the most popular force in Zhongxing heaven today. It is reasonable to have several people who practice special roads.


    They are the most talented people on all continents.


    "I''ve seen your strength in World War I just now. I think that''s it." At this time, a voice came out. The speaker was Qin Xuan. He looked at Shen Yun and other divine Tianjiao and said, "what do you think?"


    "That''s it?"


    Many Tianjiao frowned and looked unhappy. They have broken the field. If they continue to fight, Tianxuan temple will be defeated. Now let them stop?


    It''s kind of funny.


    A man glanced at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "if you want us to stop the war, you can admit the defeat of Tianxuan temple in public."


    "Yes, since it''s a competition, it''s natural to distinguish the winner and loser. What''s the matter with stopping halfway?" Another Tianjiao echoed, and his tone was a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, Shen Yun also looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "just now we tried our best to fight. If we didn''t win or lose, we would leave. It''s not good to spread our reputation. We must have an explanation for this war."


    "If so, then continue the war." Dongfang Ling spoke loudly, and Mo Lishang, Duan Chengtian and others next to them all showed a strong sense of war. Even if they were broken into the field, they still had the power to fight.


    It''s impossible to make them admit defeat.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Shen Yun and others and calmly said, "your strength is obvious to all, but Tianjiao in Tianxuan temple is not an ordinary generation. I believe you have also realized in the first world war just now. If you fight again, it''s not easy for you to win."


    "In a few days, tianmeng immortal palace will recruit disciples to Dabi. At that time, countless Tianjiao must participate in Dabi. If you are injured in the battle today, how confident are you to pass Dabi?"


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and Shen Yun and others immediately became silent.


    The most important purpose of their lower bound this time is to worship under the door of tianmeng immortal palace. The competition with Tianxuan temple is only a temporary intention. If Dabi is affected by this competition, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The reason why Qin Xuan called off the fight was not that dongfangling and others could not compete with these divine Tianjiao, but that he realized that if he fought again, even if he won, they would pay a lot of price on their side and someone might be injured.


    His original intention was to let all people compete with Tianjiao in the divine world and feel the strength of spiritual practitioners in advance. He didn''t want to see them injured. After all, the big competition of tianmeng xianque is the key, and this competition is insignificant.


    "If you are still determined to decide the outcome, Qin respects your ideas and continues the competition until the final outcome is determined." Qin Xuan spoke to Zhu Tianjiao again. Although his tone was mild, it vaguely revealed a sharp meaning.


    It is impossible for them to admit defeat. If they insist on fighting, they will accompany them to the end!

 Chapter 2846

    Shen Yun and other divine Tianjiao stared at Qin Xuan. Naturally, they heard the implication of Qin Xuan and refused to admit defeat. If they insisted on fighting, they would lose both sides.


    Although they are confident that they can win the battle, they have to admit that the strength of those people in Tianxuan temple is not weak, and some people are not inferior to them. If the other party really gives up, some of them will be injured.


    Should this war continue?


    "I think it''s better to stop here. The big ratio of tianmeng xianque is the main thing. Don''t lose big things for small things." A Tianjiao said.


    This person''s strength is relatively weaker among the arrogants of the heavens. If there is a war, he is more likely to be injured. Naturally, he is unwilling to continue.


    Others were silent after listening. Some people had the same idea as the person just now, but some people wanted to continue. They came from the divine world. What if they were tied with the people of the lower world?


    It still has a bad reputation.


    "I have a proposal. What do you think?" At this moment, someone said, it''s Shen Yun.


    "What does brother Shen think?" A nearby Tianjiao asked. Everyone looked at Shen Yun. Shen Yun also played a great role in the first world war just now. He also showed his super strength. Among them, Shen Yun''s strength is definitely ahead.


    "Give up the war for the time being and take part in the Derby first. After the derby, if you are interested, you can fight here again. Then you can let go. In this way, you can take both sides into account. Why not?" Shen Yun said.


    "That''s a way." Many people have a bright look in their eyes. After all, no one stipulates that they must distinguish the victory this time and next time.


    "Brother Xuanyi, leave the temple today and change your mind." Someone said, and many immediately echoed, "agree."


    "So good." Shen Yun smiled and nodded. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "this competition is over first. After the big competition is over, we will continue the war."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. Shen Yun''s plan sounded very considerate. However, I''m afraid they won''t be interested in coming here again after the big match.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t say much. After all, his goal was achieved.


    "Farewell." Shen Yun spoke, then turned and fled into the void, and the rest of the divine world Tianjiao also left one after another. However, after a few breaths, the figure in the void disappeared without a trace.


    "Palace master."


    The voices came from Dongfang mausoleum, Mo Lishang and others. Their bodies flickered and came to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked at them with a smile and said, "how did you feel in the first world war just now?"


    "Heaven''s pride in the divine world, that''s it." Hou Sheng looked disdainful and didn''t seem to pay attention to those people at all.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Hou Sheng and joked, "you''re so strong. I didn''t see you crush them just now."


    Hou Sheng''s face was a little embarrassed. He hardened his head and said, "you didn''t give me time to play. When my fighting spirit is improved, I can play ten!"


    All people have black lines on their faces and look at someone with extremely speechless eyes. They can really blow.


    Qin Xuan smiled and looked away from Hou Sheng. He looked at Dongfang mausoleum again and said with concern: "it''s no big problem."


    "Fortunately, I can recover after a period of rest." Dongfang Ling replied.


    "That''s good. You can recover at ease during this period of time and strive to recover to the peak when Derby comes." Qin Xuan said. Dongfang mausoleum nodded softly, "well."


    One side of Yunli looked at Dongfang mausoleum, his face seemed to contain some deep meaning, and suddenly said, "your cultivation swallows power?"


    Dongfang Ling looked at Xiang Yunli, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and admitted, "indeed."


    "There is a great power in the divine world, which is also good at swallowing power. If you have the opportunity to step into the divine world, you can try to worship under the door of that power. If you are recruited as a disciple, no one in the divine world dares to deceive you from now on." Yunli said.


    Qinxuan and Dongfang mausoleum were all frozen when they heard this. At the same time, they realized that Yunli must be talking about swallowing the power created by the emperor.


    However, although they were clear in their hearts, they didn''t show the slightest sign on their faces. Naturally, they didn''t want to arouse Yunli''s doubt. Who knows if he asked whether this sentence had the intention of temptation.


    In fact, what they guessed was right. Yunli suddenly mentioned the power of the divine world to see the reaction of Dongfang mausoleum. Although he thought that Dongfang mausoleum should have nothing to do with that power, he''d better try it out just in case.


    "Brother Evian just said that the power is very strong in the divine world?" Dongfang Ling asked knowingly.


    "More than powerful."


    Yunli looked forward to worship and said with emotion: "the ancestor of that force was one of the strongest in the divine world. He once followed his majesty to fight in all directions and had supreme prestige in the divine world. Unfortunately, he fell in the ancient war. Later generations can only recall his past glory and can''t admire his dignity."


    When Yunli spoke, his tone was a little excited. Obviously, he respected the elder from his heart.


    However, what Yunli didn''t know was that one of the two young people standing in front of him was the direct descendant of the elder, while the other was more extraordinary and was the descendant of the God King.


    Qin Xuan and Dongfang mausoleum looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although they have long known that devouring the Lord of heaven is a peerless figure between heaven and earth, they can''t help but set off a ripple in their hearts when they hear the praise of devouring the Lord of heaven from a descendant of the divine world.


    Even after millions of years, the prestige of devouring the God in the divine world is still strong.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Qin Xuan looked at Yunli and asked, "Brother Yun claimed that he came from the heaven of the desire world of Taiming last time. I don''t know where he is in the divine world?"


    When Qin Xuan chatted with Ziyun Daojun before, he knew that the divine world had a total of 33 days. Each day was vast and had countless forces. It was comparable to a huge continent, far from being comparable to Zhongxing heaven.


    Taiming''s desire to boundary heaven and Guanming''s end boundary heaven belong to two of the thirty-three days.


    "It''s a long story. The thirty-three days of the divine world are divided into three worlds, five elements, the beginning of the 16th yuan and the ninth Qing." Yunli patiently explained, "and the heaven in which I live is one of the three worlds."


    Qin Xuan and others listened carefully for fear of missing any detail. After all, this is the information they don''t know in the lower world.


    "The three realms of heaven are at the bottom of the divine world, the five elements of heaven are above the three realms of heaven, and then up is the beginning day of the 16th yuan, while the Jiuqing heaven is at the highest place of the thirty-three days. All the forces that can stand in the Jiuqing sky are giants, and the strongest are in charge." Yunli said.


    Qin Xuan and others looked thoughtful and secretly analyzed Yunli''s words just now.


    "So, the strength of the three worlds is the weakest in the divine world?" Dongfang Ling asked tentatively.


    "You can say so." Yunli nodded and said, "the overall strength of sanjiantian is indeed very weak, but some forces are very strong, which can be comparable to the forces of wuxingtian and even yuanshitian."


    "Since they are so powerful, why don''t those forces migrate to the upper heaven?" Dongfang Ling asked again.


    Yunli smiled and said, "although the divine world is divided into thirty-three days, they are not isolated from each other. People from the three worlds can go to the yuanshitian to practice, and people from the yuanshitian can also come to the three worlds, so there is no need to move deliberately."


    "Taught." Dongfang Ling arched his hand, and Yunli waved carelessly: "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Brother Yun just mentioned the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I wonder if the people of the three worlds can go to Jiuqing heaven to practice?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Yunli took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and replied, "brother Qin listened very carefully. Theoretically, the three worlds can go to Jiuqing sky, but not many people can go up."


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Xuan didn''t understand.


    "When brother Qin goes to the divine world in the future, he will know the reason." Yunli smiled mysteriously and deliberately sold Qin Xuan a pass, which made Qin Xuan feel helpless, but the other party refused to disclose, and he had no way.


    "On what day is tianmeng xianque?" Mo Lishang also asked.


    "The first day of the 16th yuan." Yunli replied.


    "Just the first day of the year?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated there. You should know that tianmeng Tianzun survived the ancient war. After millions of years, he should be the most powerful figure in the divine world now. He is not in Jiuqing heaven?


    "Although tianmeng immortal palace is in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, its prestige in the divine world is still quite high. It is not inferior to some forces in the Jiuqing sky. However, tianmeng Tianzun is unwilling to migrate, so he has stayed in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty." Yunli smiled and said, "for her people of that level, it''s the same where she practices."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly brightened after hearing this. It''s not that tianmeng Tianzun''s strength is weak, but she doesn''t want to migrate.


    "In the past, tianmeng xianque never recruited disciples from outside. The elders of xianque selected disciples to train them. This is the first time to hold a recruitment competition, and it was held in the lower world. Therefore, this matter has caused a great sensation in the divine world, and countless people from the divine world came here with admiration." Yunli said again.


    Qin Xuan and others nodded gently. Tianmeng xianque is as powerful as the divine world. Naturally, countless Tianjiao want to worship it. This is a normal thing.


    "So, isn''t it that most Tianjiao in the divine world will come to the big contest? What kind of scene will it be?" Chu Feng remarked that Rao was very confident in his own strength and felt a little numb.


    The 18 people just now are by no means the top Tianjiao in the divine world. If the top Tianjiao is in the lower world, it will definitely become a threat to them.


    Yunli looked at Chu Feng and said, "it''s not so terrible. The prestige of tianmeng xianque mainly comes from tianmeng Tianzun, but in terms of inside information and strength, tianmeng xianque is much worse than those ancient forces."


    "Therefore, those top Tianjiao won''t join tianmeng xianque. In addition, the recruitment ratio has clear requirements for the realm. Only people with five levels of Saint cultivation and below are eligible to participate. This alone will shut out countless people."


    After Yunli''s voice fell, a strange light appeared in the eyes of all people. They knew more clearly about the recruit of tianmeng xianque than before!

 Chapter 2847

    Qin Xuan looked at Yunli with a smile and said, "Brother Yun, it seems that he is going to worship under the door of tianmeng immortal palace."


    "Nature." Yunli didn''t hide anything and said frankly: "tianmeng immortal''s palace is one of the few forces in the divine world that tolerate disciples, and it''s also my yearning. This time, I''ll try my best to worship tianmeng immortal''s palace."


    "The most tolerant force?" Qin Xuan''s eyes looked surprised. Is there any difference between tianmeng xianque and other forces?


    "There are not many disciples under tianmeng xianque. Most of the cultivation resources are obtained from the outside world. Tianmeng xianque is only responsible for teaching and will not have too many constraints. For this reason, many people have joined the sect before, but they can also worship under tianmeng xianque." Yunli explained.


    "This is really... Very tolerant." Chu Feng''s face was shocked.


    Not only Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Duan Chengtian and other people are quite restless. Most forces have strict requirements for their disciples. Unexpectedly, tianmeng xianque doesn''t care about this. It''s really surprising.


    Yunli continued: "however, even if you worship in tianmeng immortal palace, your identity is not the same. Some are just registered disciples, others are formal disciples, and others with outstanding talents can become core disciples or even handed down disciples."


    "If you have different identities, you will enjoy different treatment. If you encounter trouble, the attitude of tianmeng xianque will be very different."


    Qin Xuan and others were silent when they heard this. It sounded very cruel and unfair, but there was never absolute fairness in the world. If they were treated equally, it would be unfair to the top group of people.


    "What is Brother Yun''s goal?" Mo Lishang suddenly looked at Xiang Yunli and asked.


    "Core disciple." Yunli replied, and then a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I hope you can do what you want. If you don''t help, you have to become a formal disciple. If you''re just a registered disciple, it''s meaningless."


    The name of a registered disciple is just hanging under the door of tianmeng xianque. Occasionally, he can get the instruction of the teacher of tianmeng xianque. There is a big gap between his status and that of a regular disciple. Everything depends on himself.


    "With Brother Yun''s talent, you can certainly get what you want." Qin Xuan said with a smile. Yunli glanced at Qin Xuan and smiled back: "borrow the auspicious words of the Lord of Qin palace."


    "All of you go back and practice well during this time, and then shine on the day of Dabi." Qin Xuan looked and said to the people, and then walked away from here.


    "Let''s go." Mo Lishang and others spoke one after another. The party returned to Tianxuan temple, and Yunli naturally went back with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    In the temple of heaven, a towering hall, a middle-aged figure sits on the throne in front. The golden pupils seem to contain heavenly power, which makes people feel awed involuntarily.


    "During this period of time when we are closed, can something big happen in BOC days?" The God asked.


    "Tell God, a few days ago, some Tianjiao of the divine world went to Tianxuan temple and had a competition with the disciples of Tianxuan temple. It is said that they competed with each other and ended in a tie." A man at the bottom opened his mouth and said that the person who spoke was the oracle.


    "Tie?" The God''s eyes could not help but stay there. It seemed that he heard some incredible words. Is the talent of the disciples of Tianxuan temple so strong?


    Seeing the look on the God''s face, cangyu said again: "the God doesn''t know. The young generation of Tianxuan temple is very powerful. There are many chaotic physical owners. They originally came from all continents, but now they all obey Qin Xuan."


    A deep meaning flashed in the God''s eyes. It seems that he underestimated the younger generation.


    He is not only talented, but also good at winning people''s hearts.


    However, in the face of absolute power, these means are useless.


    "How many days will it be held?" The God looked down again and asked a man who was Ruan Xiao.


    "There are only three days left." Ruan Xiao replied.


    "How are you getting ready?" The God asked again.


    "Everything is as usual, but there are more and more divine forces coming to the lower world, and even some forces from the five elements and even the first day of the year have come. I''m afraid the competition will be very fierce at that time." Ruan Xiao replied, there seems to be some lack of confidence.


    Compared with those arrogant, they really have no advantage.


    The God of heaven looked at Ruan Xiao deeply, saw the idea in his heart, and said to them, "these days, you will practice beside me as a teacher, and I will teach you a divine method. I hope you can use it."


    "Thank you, master!" Ruan Xiao and others bowed down one after another.


    On the other hand, cangyu, cangshuo and others looked envious. As the personal disciples of the God, they are often able to practice divine Dharma. Such an opportunity is beyond their reach.


    At this time, the God looked at cangyu and others, and said faintly, "your cultivation has reached the bottleneck. After the Dabi is over, go to the world with me and try to step into the realm of God."


    Hearing this, cangyu and others stared at it. For a moment, they couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    They even have the opportunity to go to the divine world and are expected to enter the divine world?


    This is a great event!


    "Thank God for his gift. We will live up to God''s expectations, practice hard and obey God''s instructions!" Cangyu and others looked very excited, and their hearts were full of gratitude.


    However, the God''s eyes just looked at them faintly, and there was no big wave on his face.


    Nianzai cangyu and others paid a lot of efforts for the temple of God, and they completed them. For him, it''s just a matter of one sentence. It''s no big deal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taihua region, one of the nine regions of BOC, once stood a giant. However, since the Taihua immortal gate was destroyed by Tianxuan Temple six months ago, the reputation of Taihua region has plummeted and is no longer the glory of the past.


    As a result, the Taihua region fell into a turbulent period. Countless forces separated from each other and broke out a war in order to compete for cultivation resources, resulting in the tragic death and destruction of the lives of countless practitioners.


    However, after the news of tianmeng xianque recruiting disciples Dabi came out, the unrest stopped, and countless people devoted themselves to practice without another war.


    At a certain moment, I saw a dazzling divine light cut through the sky and fell on a void. Then a line of figures appeared on the void. They were all in high spirits and had a powerful and unfathomable breath, just like a God who came to the world and showed the spirit of overlooking the world.


    "Is this the lower heaven? It''s weaker than expected." One of them said helplessly, as if he was very disappointed with everything here.


    "Tianmeng Tianzun held a big contest here. I don''t know what it means." A handsome young man nearby also spoke. His tone was very casual and didn''t seem to respect tianmeng Tianzun.


    Only because the forces behind them are extremely powerful, from Jiuqing heaven, and they are also one of the most powerful forces in Jiuqing heaven. Both strength and details are far from being comparable to tianmeng xianque.


    "Tianmeng xianque is an existence that has survived the ancient catastrophe. Can you guess her idea as a holy land figure?" At this time, a dignified voice came out, and the speaker was a young man standing in the middle of the crowd.


    The young man looks less than 30 years old, with extraordinary appearance and dignified appearance. Just one glance can make people feel the extraordinary meaning of him. What''s more shocking is that there is no breath on him. It seems that he has been restrained to the extreme and can''t see the depth of his cultivation.


    He just stood there at will, as if he were the center of the crowd. When he spoke, everyone around him looked at him with deep awe.


    It can be seen that the young man has an extraordinary position among these people.


    "What elder martial brother taught me is that I won''t talk nonsense in the future." Just now, the man immediately admitted his mistake, as if he was afraid of angering the young man in front of him. The consequences were beyond his ability to bear.


    The young man glanced at the man faintly, and then said, "first find a place to settle down, and then go to inquire about the truth and falsehood of the news."


    "Yes." All the people replied one after another, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. Naturally, they came to the lower world this time, not to participate in the recruitment competition of tianmeng immortal palace, but to perform a special task.


    Get back something that belonged to them!

 Chapter 2848

    Three days passed in a flash. There was a void above the Tianxuan temple, where many figures appeared, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Qin Xuan was standing at the front of the crowd, Taisheng Zhenjun was beside him, and Dongfang Ling, Mo Lishang and others were also here. At this time, they looked at the sky at the same time, as if they were waiting for something.


    Similar scenes have appeared not only in Tianxuan temple, but also in Cang temple, ethereal world, Xuanwu family, Chishen mountain, sacred wind Valley and other countless forces.


    Everyone is waiting for the arrival of tianmeng xianque.


    I don''t know how long later, a hazy fairy light suddenly fell on the sky, directly penetrating the clouds, so that the vast space was shrouded in fairy light, just like a fairyland, not like the scene of the earth.


    Countless people seem to perceive something. At the same time, they raise their heads and see the scene above. After seeing it, they have a violent wave in their hearts. Naturally, it is not only because the scene is too beautiful, but the person they have been waiting for for for for a long time has finally arrived!


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and his eyes shone with dazzling brilliance, as if he could see the scene in the distance.


    In his sight, a line of fairy like figures floated down, and a hazy fairy light was released behind him, like a fairy who came down to earth on the nine days. It was beautiful and invincible, and it was unbearable to have a blasphemous heart.


    "What a beautiful woman." Many people couldn''t help sighing. They stared at the falling figures in that line. They just felt that their hearts were about to jump out, and their faces showed the color of obsession.


    "Are they the disciples of tianmeng immortal palace?" Qin Xuan whispered.


    "Well, they are all official disciples of tianmeng immortal palace, except one." Yunli on one side said.


    "Except who?" Qin Xuan looked curiously at Xiang Yunli.


    "The woman in blue in the front." Yunli opened his mouth and said in a slightly excited tone.


    When the line of fairies came, he noticed her existence and never looked away from her, just because she was so amazing.


    Qin Xuan and others heard the speech and looked at the woman in blue one after another. Then they couldn''t help but set off a ripple in their hearts.


    The woman was indeed born very beautiful, with bright eyes, bright teeth and exquisite facial features. There was no wave in her eyes like autumn water. Three thousand green silk danced with the wind, beautiful and heroic. Her slender posture was particularly sacred against the light of immortals, enough to move thousands of men.


    Such a woman is rare in the world.


    Qin Xuan also looked a little moved. He had seen many beautiful women. His two wives were peerless beauties. Maybe their looks were not inferior to the woman in blue, but their temperament was too different, as if they were not at the same level.


    However, Qin Xuan understood that this was a reasonable thing. After all, the woman in green was a disciple of tianmeng xianque. She was born in the divine world since childhood. Everything she came into contact with was far from being comparable to Ruoxi and Qingyun. Naturally, her temperament was much superior to them.


    In addition, their own cultivation will also affect their temperament, and the cultivation of women in Tsing Yi is obviously far above Ruoxi and Qingyun.


    "Who is this woman?" Qin Xuan looked at Yunli and asked.


    "She is a disciple of tianmeng Tianzun. Her name is Yi Jianjia. She has amazing talent. After only more than 60 years of practice, she has entered the realm of God. She can be called the top demon figure in the divine world. There are not many people who can compare with her."


    Yunli slowly opened his mouth, with a deep look of admiration in his eyes.


    For such a peerless woman, he has no idea of coveting. He knows it''s unrealistic. Standing next to each other, he will feel ashamed. They are not people in the same world at all.


    "Tianmeng Tianzun''s own disciple!"


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and couldn''t help looking at the woman in blue. She turned out to be a disciple of tianmeng Tianzun. In this way, she should often contact tianmeng Tianzun.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan became a little nervous. After all, this was his first contact with the people around tianmeng Tianzun. I don''t know whether she knew her existence.


    At this time, the line of fairies fell on a void in wanzongyu, not far from Tianxuan temple, so Qin Xuan and others could clearly see their figures.


    For a time, the practitioners in all regions of Zhongxing sky shot away in the direction of ten thousand domains at the same time. The speed was incredible, as if they were afraid of missing Dabi.


    "Go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and then led the people of Tianxuan temple to rush there. How fast they were, they quickly arrived at the void.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yi Jianjia standing in the front. He was naturally very curious about the disciple of tianmeng Tianzun.


    After more than 60 years of practice, he stepped into the realm of God. The speed of such practice is really terrible. He has practiced for more than 50 years, but now he is only a fourth-order saint, which is one hundred and eight thousand miles worse than the other.


    Although Yi Jianjia''s cultivation speed is related to the teaching of tianmeng Tianzun and the cultivation resources against the sky, her own talent is still undeniable.


    Yunli just said that her talent is the top in the divine world. Even in the divine world, there are not many people who can compare with her.


    Being able to become the personal disciple of tianmeng Tianzun, his talent is really not generally strong.


    She seemed to feel that someone was looking at her. Yi Jianjia looked away and glanced in the direction of Qin Xuan. Her eyes were like a calm lake without any waves, as if nothing in the world could disturb her mood.


    Seeing Yi Jianjia looking this way, Yunli was very excited. He clenched his fists unconsciously. His eyes were full of firm faith. He must worship under the door of tianmeng immortal palace, so that he would have more opportunities to see her in the future.


    In the following period of time, more and more figures came to this void, but they seemed to have reached some tacit understanding. They all kept a certain distance from those figures in tianmeng xianque and didn''t dare to get too close. After all, there was a huge gap between their identities.


    "The temple of heaven is coming." Mo Lishang suddenly whispered.


    Qin Xuan and others immediately looked in a direction and saw a line of figures coming out of the void. It was the Tianjiao of the Cang Temple led by Ruan Xiao. More specifically, it should be the Tianjiao of the Taicang temple. After all, they came from the divine world.


    Ruan Xiao and others didn''t notice Qin Xuan and others. Their eyes looked directly at the figure of tianmeng xianque, and their faces showed admiration.


    If you can have such a woman, you will live and die without regret.


    However, they are very clear in their hearts that this unrealistic idea can only be put in mind. If it is said from their mouth, I don''t know how many people will laugh at it!

 Chapter 2849

    As time goes by, more and more people come to this void, and if you look carefully, you will find that it is vaguely divided into two camps.


    The divine world and the middle heaven.


    The people in the divine world are proud and disdain to stand with the people in the middle heaven, especially in front of the fairies in tianmeng xianque. They should pay more attention to their identity and never let the fairies mistakenly think that they are the people in the lower heaven.


    The practitioners of zhongxingtian can naturally feel the contempt of people from the divine world. They are all angry, but they can''t do anything. After all, their strength is too weak to compete with each other.


    "Go to Tianxuan temple!"


    At this time, a voice came out, which made many people tremble fiercely. Then their eyes looked in one direction, which was where Qin Xuan and other people in Tianxuan temple were located.


    Seeing countless eyes looking this way, Qin Xuan and others were stunned. What''s the situation?


    "Lord Qin has unparalleled talent. Under the leadership of Lord Qin, Tianxuan temple is becoming stronger and stronger. I wonder if we can still have the opportunity to form an alliance with Tianxuan temple now." Someone spoke loudly, with strong admiration in his tone, as if from the heart.


    "Unparalleled talent?"


    Qin Xuan showed a different look in his eyes and soon understood each other''s intention. They were despised by the divine forces and wanted to find face, so he proposed to form an alliance with the divine palace.


    After all, the holy palace is the most famous force in Zhonghang heaven today. He crushed Ruan Xiao in the city of heaven before, which made the reputation of the holy palace reach an unprecedented level, so that many divine Tianjiao went to the holy palace to learn his strength.


    However, the man thought too well.


    He made no contribution to Tianxuan temple. With a flattery, he wanted to have a relationship with Tianxuan temple. What did he regard Tianxuan temple as?


    Moreover, if Tianxuan Temple accepts each other, it means standing on the opposite side of the forces in the divine world. At that time, the forces will only find trouble in the temple, and those forces can retreat at any time without paying any price.


    Qin Xuan is not an idiot. How can he do such a business that makes money at a loss?


    At this time, many forces in the divine world looked at Tianxuan temple, with slightly sharp eyes. They wanted to see whether Tianxuan temple would agree to each other''s request.


    "If you want to form an alliance with the holy palace, you can, but you need to vote together." Qin Xuan looked at the man and opened his mouth lightly, which made the man''s face slightly changed. Unexpectedly, he still needed to cast his name?


    "I don''t know what kind of investment certificate I need?" Asked the man.


    "It is well known that the temple of heaven has a feud with our Tianxuan temple. They have tried to kill me many times. At the same time, there are many people in the temple of heaven. As long as you kill three of them, you can form an alliance with the temple."


    Qin Xuan said casually, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "Qin Xuan, you are presumptuous!" Ruan Xiao immediately angrily scolded, his eyes coldly shot in the direction of Qin Xuan, and his heart was killing. This bastard dared to say such words in public, and he didn''t pay attention to them.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to directly ignore Ruan Xiao''s words and didn''t even look at him. If he really wanted to start a war, he could destroy those people in Taicang temple.


    "It seems that the last time I lost in heaven city was not bad enough. I want to do it again today?" Chu Feng glanced at Ruan Xiao and mocked. There was a touch of contempt in his eyes. His strength was not very good. I don''t know where his self-confidence came from.


    Ruan Xiao''s face became more and more ugly, and his fists made a clicking sound, revealing his inner anger at the moment.


    The defeat last time was the biggest disgrace in his life. It stabbed him like a sharp blade, reminding him all the time that if he didn''t defeat Qin Xuan himself, he would live in the shadow all his life.


    "It''s just a victory. Is it worth showing off?" At this time, a contemptuous voice came out of the void.


    Many people looked in the direction of the voice and found that the speaker was a handsome young man, surrounded by many figures with extraordinary temperament, obviously from a great power in the divine world.


    Chu Feng looked at the man with a sharp edge in his eyes and said, "that victory was a unilateral crush. It''s really not worth showing off. It''s just that some people don''t know themselves clearly and have ordinary talent, but they put on a high posture to guide the country. People who don''t know still think how strong he is."


    "To deal with such people, Tianxuan temple has never been stingy to teach a lesson."


    When many people heard Chu Feng''s words, they couldn''t help but show their different eyes. Is this pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust?


    Those words seem to be satirizing Ruan Xiao, but if you taste them carefully, it is not difficult to hear that they are clearly satirizing the handsome young man.


    "Awesome......" Mo Lishang looked at Chu Feng with some admiration. Why didn''t he find this guy''s mouth Kung Fu so powerful before.


    "Fortunately, I learned from the palace master." Chu Feng grinned. Qin Xuan''s face suddenly turned black. Did you learn from him?


    Is he so mean?


    The handsome young man naturally heard that Chu Feng was satirizing him. His face became very cold and said coldly, "it seems that you are very confident in your talent. Then, get out and fight."


    Chu Feng suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and a bright seal light shone on his body. He stepped forward and seemed to be going to do it directly.


    "Wait a minute." A voice came out, Chu Feng''s steps stopped immediately, turned and looked at Qin Xuan, and only heard Qin Xuan''s faint opening: "the fairy of tianmeng immortal''s palace is here, so don''t be rude."


    Chu Feng was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    The last time he was in the city of heaven, Qin Xuan taught Ruan Xiao a lesson. He was even disrespectful to the God. He didn''t pay attention to each other at all. Naturally, there was no etiquette.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan asked him to be polite, which really made him a little unpredictable.


    Although he didn''t quite understand it in his heart, Chu Feng still obeyed Qin Xuan''s words, his breath converged and returned to Qin Xuan.


    Countless spiritual practitioners looked at Qin Xuan strangely. They knew Qin Xuan very well. In their impression, Qin Xuan was arrogant and arrogant. There was nothing he dared not do. Why are they still talking about etiquette now?


    It''s hardly his style.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was calm as usual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    If other people were present, he would not stop Chu Feng, but these fairies in tianmeng xianque have some roots with him. Maybe they will become friends in the future. When they meet for the first time, they should pay attention to some etiquette and should not leave a bad impression on each other.


    Yi Jianjia''s face in the void was calm and calm. His eyes suddenly glanced at Qin Xuan. A faint wave appeared in his calm eyes. Could he be the person the master was looking for?

 Chapter 2850

    However, just glancing at her, Yi Jianjia looked away from Qin Xuan again. It was determined whether it was the person the master was looking for after Dabi''s meeting.


    Moreover, it doesn''t need her special attention.


    However, at the moment, many people have paid attention to Qin Xuan. Naturally, he is not a man of practice in Zhongxing heaven, but those later Tianjiao in the divine world.


    They came to the lower world recently and didn''t know much about what had happened before, but through some dialogue just now, they vaguely realized that the young man in white had an extraordinary position in the lower world.


    Not only his own temperament is outstanding, but also the characters around him look quite extraordinary. Of course, they can''t be compared with others in the lower world.


    "Who is he?"


    Just listen to a divine Tianjiao ask, he didn''t hide his voice, just a lower heaven figure, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "His name is Qin Xuan. He is the leader of the Tianxuan Temple of the forces of the lower world. He has done a lot of sensational things in the lower world. He is known for his unparalleled talent. No one in the same territory can beat him."


    The speaker was a man in green shirt. After that, he looked at the direction of the God Temple and said faintly: "half a month ago, a man in the divine world was crushed by him, which contributed to his arrogance."


    The man''s words made Ruan Xiao''s face more ugly. This is the second time.


    He regretted that he had fought with Qin Xuan before. If he had not been defeated in that war, why would he be reduced to such a point now? Anyone can step on him.


    "You seem to have forgotten an important thing."


    At this time, another voice came out, which made the man look at a person not far away. He looked a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This person is now the owner of the crystal of phagocytosis." A faint sound came from the crowd.


    As soon as the words came out, the vast space was suddenly silent.


    The faces of countless strong men in the divine world changed, and their eyes shot at Qin Xuan''s figure one after another. Their eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions, including shock, envy and greed.


    When they were in the divine world, they heard that the devouring crystal appeared in the lower world and was controlled by a holy land figure. Was it this person?


    At this moment, their interest in Qin Xuan became more intense.


    The owner of devouring crystal should not be too weak?


    Feeling the eyes from all directions, Qin Xuan had no waves in his eyes, and his face was still calm. He had experienced such a scene many times and had been used to it for a long time.


    If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. From the moment when the nihilistic Heavenly Master handed over the devouring crystal to him, he is destined to experience such an encounter. Since he can''t hide, he might as well face it calmly.


    Moreover, now he is not a soft persimmon that anyone can knead.


    No one noticed that Yi Jianjia was also looking at Qin Xuan. Her eyes were still as calm as water. However, there was a touch of unfathomable meaning on her sacred and noble face. At the moment, she already understood a lot in her heart.


    "The swallowing crystal is a treasure born by the original power of heaven and earth. Those who have the ability can get it. As long as their strength is better than this person, they can take away the swallowing crystal. Do you have any comments on my statement?" A young man with a powerful face looked at the crowd and said.


    When many people heard this, they naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words. They planned to rob Qin Xuan of the crystal of swallowing.


    However, this idea is somewhat naive.


    You should know that the devouring crystal is the most precious treasure between heaven and earth, and is related to that great power. Can they covet it?


    Even if you get lucky, you will still be robbed by more powerful people in the future, and you may even lose your life. What''s the point?


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man indifferently. Even the strong gods such as God of heaven and Ziyun Daojun dared not rob his devouring crystal in public. He was just a holy land figure, and dared to fight such an idea. It was foolish.


    At this time, only an ethereal voice came from the sky.


    "From now on, the recruit disciple Dabi of tianmeng xianque."


    This sound made the vast space suddenly become silent, and everyone looked in one direction, and their faces were full of excitement.


    Abby, it''s finally started!


    Qin Xuan looked at the beautiful figure in green clothes in the sky, and couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart. He didn''t know how tianmeng Tianzun would recruit disciples.


    After all, this is the first time tianmeng xianque has publicly recruited disciples. Countless celestial arrogants come from the lower world. It is naturally not easy to select the most talented people.


    "Dare you ask Jianjia fairy, what are Dabi''s rules?" Only one person looked at Yi Jianjia and asked. At the moment, countless people looked a little serious. Obviously, this is also their concern.


    Yi Jianjia didn''t respond to the man''s words. She waved her jade hand, and an incomparably dazzling Shenhua was released in the space, radiating the vast void.


    In an instant, I saw that Shenhua magnified countless times and turned into a sacred mountain across the void. It was towering and spectacular. I don''t know how high it was. The whole body of Shenshan was full of bright brilliance. Even if it was separated by a very long distance, it still made the vast crowd feel a faint sense of oppression.


    Countless people looked up at the sacred mountain. Even though their cultivation had reached a very powerful level, they still involuntarily produced a small meaning in their hearts, imitating Buddha and facing the supreme power.


    "Is this tianmeng mountain?" Many people made low voices and showed a look of longing in their eyes.


    It is said that tianmeng Tianzun came into the realm of Tianzun after 100000 years of enlightenment, and then cast this tianmeng mountain. This sacred mountain contains her understanding of Tao. If you practice in this mountain, you can directly understand tianmeng Tianzun''s Tao, which is countless times faster than your own understanding.


    Compared with ordinary people, the disciples of tianmeng xianque have unique cultivation conditions. However, as far as they know, only the core disciples and their own disciples are qualified to enter tianmeng mountain for cultivation, and the humble disciples do not have such qualifications.


    "Tianmeng Tianzun was so relieved that he gave tianmeng mountain to his disciples and took it to the lower world. He was really relieved of her." Someone whispered.


    "What''s wrong with that?" A person nearby responded: "who in the divine world doesn''t know that tianmeng mountain is the treasure of tianmeng Tianzun? Who dares to covet it? Even if someone is crazy to rob it, I''m afraid it will end up in pieces."


    "Yes, I''m confused." Just now the man smiled bitterly and said, how terrible the treasure of the heavenly figure is. No one can take it away unless it is a more powerful heavenly figure.


    The strength of tianmeng Tianzun is at the middle and upper level among many tianzuns in the divine world. Tianzun, who is more powerful than her, is not a giant figure in the divine world. How can he rob tianmeng mountain.


    "But it can also be seen from this point that tianmeng Tianzun attaches great importance to this recruit. We must seize this opportunity and don''t know when to wait next time."


    "That''s very true." All the people around nodded one after another, with a hot color in their eyes. No matter what price they paid, they must worship under the door of tianmeng immortal Palace this time.


    Looking at the towering sacred mountain above, Qin Xuan''s response on his face was very different from that of others. At first, he was stunned, then turned into shock, and finally returned to calm.


    Apart from the fairies in tianmeng xianque, it can be said that no one is more familiar with this sacred mountain than him.


    As early as when he was in the Yuan Dynasty, he had already entered the sacred mountain. Although he entered in the state of soul at that time, he saw the scene in tianmeng mountain, tianmeng Tianzun and nihilistic Tianzun, and it was in tianmeng mountain that he got the crystal of phagocytosis.


    Can''t help but feel the sense of samsara in Qin Xuan''s heart again?

 Chapter 2851

    Yi Jianjia''s eyes swept to the vast crowd below, and her lips opened slightly, spitting out an ethereal voice.


    "In the first round of test, if everyone enters tianmeng mountain and admits defeat or is killed, they will lose the qualification of the competition until there are 100 people left in tianmeng mountain. In this round of promotion, they are the registered disciples of xianque."


    This voice fell, and countless people trembled fiercely in their hearts, and their faces were full of shock.


    This rule is also harsh. In addition to the people in the middle of heaven, there are many Tianjiao specially coming from the divine world. However, there are only 100 people in tianmeng xianque.


    This means that only the most powerful group of talents have the opportunity to worship tianmeng immortal palace, and others are just a foil.


    Many people who are not so confident in their own strength look very ugly. They originally held a fluke mentality and thought that if they were lucky, they could mix with tianmengxianque, but now their hope is completely broken.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t stick to the end.


    At the moment, many people have the idea of giving up. Since there is little hope, why try?


    After all, this is a competition. Everyone is bound to do their best. Maybe in the end, instead of worshipping tianmeng immortal palace, they lost their lives, and the gains are not worth the losses.


    In contrast, those powerful Tianjiao''s face was still calm, and they didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with such rules. What kind of power tianmeng xianque was, and did anyone have the opportunity to enter?


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Dabi''s rules were stricter than he thought. However, since this was the arrangement of tianmeng Tianzun, they could only abide by it.


    However, many people may miss the opportunity.


    "After three breath, open tianmeng mountain. Please make preparations in advance." Yi Jianjia spoke again without any waves in her tone.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Tianxuan Temple behind him and said, "after entering tianmeng mountain, don''t act alone and walk together as much as possible. The people in the divine world will expel the people in the middle of heaven first."


    "I''ll see." Everyone nodded and looked very serious. At that time, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people will go in, but only a hundred people will be left in the end, which is bound to break out a group war between forces.


    "There are many enemies before the holy palace. They may be targeted after entering." Mo Lishang whispered, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the temple of heaven. There are those divine forces who have learned the strength of the temple before. If they encounter them, they are likely to fight against them. Their number is small, and I''m afraid they will be in a very difficult situation at that time.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t we also have allies? Can''t we do them if we gather all those people?" Hou Sheng spoke proudly, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, as if fearless.


    "You must not be so reckless." Qin Xuan looked at Hou Sheng and told him, "if the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it. If the edge of Tianxuan temple is too strong, it will only attract more people. After all, there is no position in this competition, and everyone can be an enemy."


    Everyone''s pupils have contracted, and everyone can be an enemy.


    Qin Xuan''s words sound extreme, but they are not unreasonable. After all, only a hundred people can pass the big competition. At the most critical moment, even the brothers of the same school can be eliminated.


    "No matter whether they can pass the big match or not, all disciples of Tianxuan Temple must not fight against their peers, otherwise they will be expelled from the temple forever!" Qin Xuan looked very serious, and his tone revealed a sense of dignity.


    "Yes." All the people said with one voice that they have experienced many ups and downs all the way to today. The friendship between them has already been very deep. Can it be destroyed by a competition.


    "Brother Qin, if you don''t mind, can I go with you?"


    At this time, Yunli looked at Qin Xuan and said that he had seen the strength of Tianxuan temple before. If he walked with them, it would be a guarantee for him.


    "Naturally, but Brother Yun needs to think clearly. There are many enemies in Tianxuan temple, which may bring trouble to Brother Yun at that time." Qin Xuan replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to fight anyway. There''s no difference in the results." Yunli responded faintly. Qin Xuan nodded, smiled and said, "in that case, welcome Brother Yun to join us."


    Mo Lishang and others also looked at Yunli, with a gentle smile on their face. They didn''t mind Yunli''s joining.


    Later, Qin Xuan sent a message to the allies such as the ethereal world, Duan family, mokegu family, Gongsun family, Cangtian Pavilion and the palace of seven emotions and six desires, asking them to gather here. In this way, they can take care of each other after entering tianmeng mountain.


    Naturally, the disciples of various forces would not refuse and rushed to Tianxuan temple one after another.


    Soon, there were hundreds of people in the void where the Tianxuan temple was located. It was the largest force in the audience. It was very conspicuous and attracted the attention of many people.


    In the direction of the Cang temple, Ruan Xiao''s eyes looked very cold. He opened his mouth to the younger martial brothers and said, "after entering tianmeng mountain, first eliminate the people in Tianxuan temple. If you can kill, kill. Don''t leave a living mouth."


    "OK." The people agreed one after another, and there was a flash of killing awn in their eyes. Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to them at all in his previous words and deeds, and even provoked the master. He must pay a price.


    Tianmeng mountain was his burial place.


    At the end of the three breath time, Yi Jianjia stretched out her slender jade hand and pointed to tianmeng mountain in the void. Suddenly, tianmeng mountain burst out dazzling brilliance through the space, as if it were connected with the heaven and earth as a whole.


    At this moment, countless people looked at tianmeng mountain and felt a strong feeling in their hearts, as if tianmeng mountain was right in front of them. Take a step forward and you can enter it.


    "You can enter the holy mountain." Yi Jianjia''s voice came out again.


    In an instant, countless figures shot into tianmeng mountain, and countless streamers appeared in the space. This scene is particularly shocking.


    "Go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth in a loud voice and stepped forward. His body shape disappeared directly into the space. The figures around him released a strong breath at the same time and shot away in the direction of tianmeng mountain.


    However, after a few breaths, the originally crowded void became empty. Those who stayed outside were people who did not comply with Dabi''s rules and had to wait outside.


    At this time, an incomparably powerful breath came through the void. I saw many figures standing in different voids, looking majestic and showing the spirit of looking down at the world, just like the God of heaven.


    They just go to that station at will, and then they scatter a powerful aura, just like the gods, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    "God!"


    Countless people stared at those powerful figures and set off a storm in their hearts. What a huge scene it was when so many gods appeared at the same time.


    The previous Zhonghang days have never appeared.


    However, the faces of those fairies were still as cool as ever. Many disciples of tianmeng xianque stepped into the divine realm. They were not used to seeing them for a long time. Naturally, these figures in the divine realm in front of them could not make them moved.


    "Jianjia fairy personally presides over the big ratio. It seems that the heavenly Father attaches great importance to the big ratio, but I don''t know why it is held in the lower world." A divine figure looked at Yi Jianjia and asked, with a sense of temptation in his words.


    Yi Jianjia glanced at the figure and faintly responded: "the master has her own reason for this arrangement."


    Jianyi''s face was not natural when he heard the words.


    He is a noble and middle-class heavenly king, who is far above the Yi Jianjia in both cultivation and age. She sent him away with a word, which is too embarrassing for him.


    Many powerful gods around looked at the man and laughed in his heart. This guy even expected Yi Jianjia to answer his questions. He looked up to himself too much.


    They all know about Yi Jianjia. After more than 60 years of cultivation, they enter the realm of heavenly monarch. These talents can be called extremely rebellious. They are not inferior to the demons of those ancient families, and their future is unlimited.


    Just a middle-class heavenly king, how can she pay attention to her? I''m afraid she won''t be her opponent in a few years.


    On a void, a middle-aged figure in gorgeous clothes appeared there. It was the God of heaven.


    He looked at tianmeng mountain. There was a touch of edge in those golden pupils. The news that Qin Xuan had swallowed the crystal had just spread. Many divine Tianjiao would stare at him for fear that he could get in and out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In tianmeng mountain, over a wide lake, countless figures stand in the void. A breath of Avenue continues to rage, and the space is filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Those figures in the middle were the people in Tianxuan temple, such as Qin Xuan. Around them were the Tianjiao of the major divine forces. They stared at the people in Tianxuan temple with extremely bad eyes, which was obviously ill intentioned.


    "As soon as you enter the holy mountain, there will be such a battle. It seems that you are prepared." Qin Xuan glanced at the strong forces around him and said faintly, "Qin doesn''t seem to be the enemy of you. I don''t know why you want to target Qin."


    "Why for?" Many people have strange eyes. Don''t you know such a simple answer?


    "I heard that you have uttered wild words in public, despised the arrogance of the divine world, and swallowed up the crystal on you. These two reasons are enough for us to take special care of you." A young figure said, looking contemptuously at Qin Xuan.


    In the face of the current situation, are you finally afraid?


    "So it is. I see." Qin Xuan smiled, looked at the young man and said, "it seems that you are not satisfied with Qin''s previous words, but you need to prove it with practical actions?"


    The young man''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words in his heart. This is to invite him to fight.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man with a smile and seemed to be waiting for the other party''s response.


    "Now that he has talked about this, he will complete him." Only one person spoke loudly.


    "Yes, let him know who is outside." Immediately someone agreed.


    "It''s just a Tianjiao in the lower world. I''ll sweep the array for you here. There''s no need to worry about it!"


    Loud voices came out. They all hoped that the man would fight Qin Xuan. It seemed that Qin was just an ordinary person. It was not enough to be afraid and could be defeated easily!

 Chapter 2852

    Hearing the words of those people, the young man looked very cold. How could he not understand the calculations in their hearts.


    They had no confidence to fight Qin Xuan rashly, so they hoped that someone would take the lead to test Qin Xuan''s strength. If he won, many people would applaud, but if he lost, who would care about him?


    He''s not that stupid.


    "If anyone wants to learn, he can go up by himself. I''m not interested." The young man opened his mouth lightly, which made many people frown. This guy even gave up in this way. It''s too counseling.


    Qin Xuan looked sarcastically at many figures around him. These people seemed to form an alliance to deal with Tianxuan temple. In fact, they all wanted others to test first, and they didn''t want to take risks.


    Such a fragile alliance will be broken at any time, which is not enough to fear.


    However, it is not a way for them to be surrounded here. We must find a way to get out of the encirclement, otherwise the situation will still be unfavorable to them.


    Then Qin Xuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and immediately had a plan in his heart.


    "You should not forget that only a hundred people can stay in this round of test. Even if all the people in Tianxuan temple are eliminated, it is not enough. Most of you are bound to be eliminated. At that time, you will still face fighting." Qin Xuan said to the crowd.


    "So what?" One person asked coldly, "we all come from the divine world, and you are people from the lower world. Naturally, you should be eliminated first."


    "Your Excellency, it''s foolish to think so."


    Qin Xuan looked at the man indifferently, which made the man''s face livid and was about to get angry, but Qin Xuan continued to say: "the number of people in Tianxuan temple is the largest among all the forces present. Do you think it''s the wisest choice to eliminate the most powerful forces?"


    The words fell, and the space became quiet.


    Although Qin Xuan''s words are the most powerful, it doesn''t make sense for them to eliminate some of their arrogant forces when they are the most powerful.


    "After the Tianxuan temple is eliminated, you will not shake hands and make peace, but will fight each other with swords. So, is the price paid before really worth it?" Qin Xuan spit out a voice again.


    Many people begin to waver in their hearts. At this time, it is meaningless to divide the lower world and the divine world. Other people are opponents except themselves.


    The originally tense atmosphere has been eased by Qin Xuan''s words, and the situation has gradually shifted. Tianxuan temple is no longer the target of public criticism.


    "You must not be bewitched by him." At this time, a cold cry sounded in the space.


    Many people looked in one direction and saw a line of figures there. It was Ruan Xiao and other people in the Taicang temple.


    Qin Xuan looked at the place where Ruan Xiao and others were. A cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He hadn''t asked them for trouble yet. They took the initiative to send them to the door. It was like looking for their own death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what this man said just now is just to transfer your edge, let you consume each other first, and finally he will reap the benefits."


    Ruan Xiao looked at the crowd around him and said coldly, "even if there are only a hundred people left in the end, those hundred people should also be selected from our divine forces. Who in the lower world is qualified to pass the test?"


    "That''s true." Many people''s eyes flash in their hearts. If they can''t pass the test, the people in the lower world should not have such qualifications.


    The eyes of the people in Tianxuan holy palace were cold and swept towards Ruan Xiao. They had a strong intention to kill him in their hearts, and the situation was better. This despicable guy led the spearhead of various forces to them again.


    Qin Xuan''s face was extremely cold. Originally, there was a gap between the various forces, but Ruan Xiao invisible put them in the same position. In this way, the determination of the various forces to deal with the holy palace was much stronger than just now.


    "Although there are many people in Tianxuan temple, as long as we fight together, no matter how many people they have, it is impossible to leave one today!" Ruan Xiao said in a deep voice. His tone was extremely cold, and his handsome face was gradually ferocious.


    Here today, he will return the torture and humiliation Qin Xuan inflicted on him a hundred times!


    At the moment, many heavenly arrogants in the divine world look at the people in the Tianxuan temple with sharp eyes. It can be seen that they are moved by Ruan Xiao''s words. These people in the lower heaven are not worthy to compete with them for the place of tianmeng immortal que.


    Seeing the eyes of Zhu Tianjiao, Qin Xuan flashed a terrible edge in his eyes and said, "if you are determined to go to war, then try it."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan''s body disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Many people looked stunned. Looking at the place where Qin Xuan was just located, an idea flashed in their mind at the same time. Where did others go?


    "What a terrible space Avenue." Yunli was trembling in his heart. Although he knew Qin Xuan was good at space Avenue when he was in heaven City, he didn''t really realize how terrible Qin Xuan''s space Avenue was until just now.


    He thinks his space Avenue is very powerful, but compared with Qin Xuan, it doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning at all.


    Where would Yunli know that Qin Xuan realized today''s space avenue after several months of understanding. Let alone him, even some high-level saints can hardly surpass Qin Xuan in their understanding of space Avenue.


    But at this time, a figure in white appeared in a void out of thin air. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan, and below him were the people of the Taicang Temple such as Ruan Xiao.


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly appear in the sky, their faces can''t help but change. They seem to be frightened, but then they realize that Qin Xuan is only one person, and their eyes immediately release a strong sense of killing. Is this guy coming to die?


    Qin Xuan lowered his head slightly, stood above and looked down at Ruan Xiao and others, and said indifferently: "last time I asked you to kill me in the big contest in the city of heaven. Since I met you here, let''s do it now!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the crowd were frozen there. They looked a little messy. Did they hear wrong?


    Qin Xuan, take the initiative to die?


    Ruan Xiao stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. This scene was not strange to him, even very familiar. He realized that it had been deeply imprinted in his mind. It was the most humiliating moment in his life.


    When he was in heaven City, Qin Xuan humiliated him with such an arrogant attitude at the moment and asked for death in front of countless people.


    However, he can''t kill him.


    Instead of killing him, he was defeated miserably, almost unilaterally.


    Because of this, that scene left a very deep impression in his mind and could not be forgotten all his life.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan even made the same move as that day, but the difference is that this time he didn''t just say to him, but to their martial brothers.


    In Qin Xuan''s opinion, can''t they kill him together?


    It''s too hard to pay attention to them.


    Soon, the surrounding people understood what was going on, and looked at Qin Xuan with great shock. This man wanted to fight all the Tianjiao in Taicang Temple by himself?


    This is simply too arrogant. Looking at the whole audience, I''m afraid no second person dares to say such words.


    Mo Lishang, Dongfang mausoleum and other Tianxuan Temple Tianjiao also caused huge waves in their hearts. They naturally understand Qin Xuan''s behavior style. Since he dares to do so, he must have enough assurance in his heart and will never put himself in danger.


    But even so, it is still difficult for them to keep calm. Is the strength of the palace leader so strong now?

 Chapter 2853

    Ruan Xiao and other Tianjiao in Taicang Temple stared at Qin Xuan fiercely. They were filled with a strong smell of Avenue. They roared wildly in the space, as if they were going to run away.


    How can they tolerate such humiliation in public.


    "If you take the initiative to die, we will naturally help you." Ruan Xiao spoke coldly, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    He admitted that he was really not Qin Xuan''s opponent before, but after that, he began to practice hard, and a few days ago, the master taught him a powerful divine method, which is a great attack divine method, which can definitely kill Qin Xuan.


    "Come on, let me see where you are now." Qin Xuan looked at Ruan Xiao and opened his mouth lightly, which made the hearts of the surrounding people tremble. This guy is really arrogant.


    Before, they only heard that this person was extremely arrogant, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes, but now they see it.


    In his eyes, the arrogance of the divine world seems to be worthless at all.


    "Boom." A loud noise came out, and a golden light was shining and blooming. A golden spear broke through the air and directly stabbed Qin Xuan''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt an extreme killing force coming on his face, as if he locked his body and couldn''t move at all. Qin Xuan looked at Ruan Xiao with a little surprise. It seems that his strength has improved a lot in the past half a month.


    However, what is the use?


    At the moment when the golden spear was about to touch Qin Xuan''s body, the speed of the spear suddenly slowed down, as if it had suffered a strong resistance. Ruan Xiao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, which was the power of space.


    The last time he was in heaven City, he was imprisoned by Qin Xuan''s space power and failed miserably. Now this guy has come to this move again. Is he still the same as before?


    "Break it for me!" Ruan Xiao shouted angrily, his arms trembled continuously, and a terrible shock force erupted from the long gun, as if waves were constantly superimposed together, and the power was instantly increased many times.


    "Click."


    Something seems to be broken. The golden spear continues to move forward and kills Qin Xuan with indomitable momentum. This scene makes many people flash a sharp edge in their eyes. This person''s strength is not weak. Why was he crushed by Qin Xuan before?


    "Today, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Ruan Xiao roared in his heart and his eyes were as sharp as electricity. He saw that his breath was released to the extreme. A terrible Avenue storm was born in the space, which seemed to destroy everything, and fell directly across the space over Qin Xuan''s head.


    Under the two destructive attacks, Qin Xuan will surely die.


    "Palace master." Some Tianjiao of Tianxuan Temple changed slightly when they saw this scene. Although they were quite confident in Qin Xuan''s strength, Ruan Xiao''s attack was not weak and they were still worried about Qin Xuan.


    However, the faces of Dongfang Ling, Mo Lishang and others are still as usual. A mere Ruan Xiao can''t help the palace master even if his strength soars.


    "Boom!"


    The destruction of the road storm and the golden spear fell in front of Qin Xuan at the same time. At this moment, Qin Xuan''s white clothes fluttered and his long hair danced wantonly in the strong wind. His vast starlike eyes were so calm, as if the attack in front of him had no deterrent to him.


    An invisible space force erupted from Qin Xuan''s body. Centered on his body, the surrounding space seemed to solidify. The storm no longer moved forward, and the golden spear was rigid in the air and could not move forward any more.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm at will, and a burning flame swept out. The space turned into a field of flame, and everything burned. However, in a moment, the storm and the golden spear disappeared without a trace.


    "This..." the crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. This man was not only good at the way of space, but also terrible in his control of the way of fire. He easily burned out Ruan Xiao''s attack. It can be seen that his way was above Ruan Xiao, and it was not only strong.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Ruan Xiao was pale and constantly denied what he saw in front of him. He didn''t believe it was true. His strength had improved a lot. Why was the result like this?


    The fact was too cruel for him to accept.


    "With such strength, you also want to kill me?" Qin Xuan glanced at Ruan Xiao coldly and said in a sarcastic tone.


    Ruan Xiao''s heart kept sinking and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan. At this moment, he felt that the youth in front of him was invincible.


    "Let''s go!" A voice came out from behind Ruan Xiao. Suddenly, many figures burst out, and their palms beat out at the same time. A long golden gun killed Qin Xuan from different directions. If an ordinary saint was an ordinary saint, he would die without a place to bury under such an attack.


    However, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before, and his whole body exuded the breath of a powerful demon. A supreme demon stood around him. Qin Xuan stood in the center of the demons, like a unique demon God, who came to the world and controlled everything.


    "Go." Qin Xuan pointed out that many big demons roared at the same time, and then killed those attacks as if they were fearless.


    I saw a golden winged ROC flying through the void at an incredible speed. Each feather is like the sharpest weapon in the world. The long gun is cut wherever the feather passes.


    The real dragon soared in the air, and the great terror power burst out in its sharp claws, which directly shattered the long gun. Zhenfeng incited her wings and blew up a flame storm, wrapped many long guns in it, and burned them all.


    Many monsters show their own means, each of which is very amazing. It seems that the ancient demon has recovered and resisted all the attacks. They can''t get close to Qin Xuan''s body at all. This scene shocked the hearts of the crowd, and their eyes at Qin Xuan showed fear one after another.


    It''s incredible that the strength of this lower bound man is so strong. How does he practice?


    "He hasn''t used the crystal of phagocytosis yet." I don''t know who spoke, which made many people tremble and realize a terrible thing at the same time.


    Qin Xuan hasn''t used the crystal of phagocytosis so far, which means that what he shows now is not all his strength.


    Qin Xuan was still standing in the air. He looked at the people in the Taicang Temple below. His eyes became sharp and said, "you''ve just given you a chance to kill me. Unfortunately, you can''t kill me. It''s my turn next."


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, the faces of the people in the Taicang Temple suddenly changed, and an unknown premonition came into their hearts at the same time.


    They can''t kill Qin Xuan, but can Qin Xuan kill them?


    Thinking of the scene when Qin Xuan rolled over Ruan Xiao last time, they immediately had an answer in their hearts. They only heard one person shout, "run separately!"


    As soon as the man''s voice came out, his figure had fled into the void. The speed was not fast, but the reaction of others was also very fast. After hearing the man''s voice, they left each other and didn''t care about others at all.


    The only person standing there is Ruan Xiao.


    I saw him standing there with a strong unwilling look in his eyes. It seemed that he had not recovered from the defeat just now.


    That defeat hit him so hard that his heart was completely broken and even lost his desire to live.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t look at Ruan Xiao. He took a step forward, and a terrible space spread, covering the boundless void. In an instant, all the thousands of miles of space solidified, as if it had become an absolute vacuum!

 Chapter 2854

    A terrible space power shrouded the vast void, and the aura of heaven and earth stopped flowing and completely fell into a static state.


    Then Qin Xuan pointed his finger forward and saw a huge stone tablet appear in the sky. It is the immortal monument that makes the eyes of the gods suddenly freeze. What does he want to do?


    "Town." There was no sound from Qin Zhongxuan.


    When the sound of Qin Xuan fell, the immortal monument was magnified countless times. At the same time, a divine light fell from under the monument and penetrated the space like countless divine swords.


    "Hiss." At this moment, the blood splashed out from the empty space, and they didn''t understand what was happening in front of them.


    All the Tianjiao in Taicang temple were killed by Qin Xuan.


    Not only did they not escape, they did not even have the ability to make a sound, otherwise they could leave tianmeng mountain as long as they shouted the word "admit defeat".


    Unfortunately, they have no chance.


    Qin Xuan looked down at Ruan Xiao and raised his hand to point out. A magic sword flashed through the space and directly killed Ruan Xiao''s body.


    At this moment, Ruan Xiao felt a deadly threat and finally calmed down. His eyes suddenly looked at the killing sword. Palm prints burst out from the palm and collided with the sword.


    "Boom..." the divine sword penetrated through the palm prints and tore them apart. However, the power of the road contained in the palm prints also invaded the divine sword, making the light of the divine sword dim and finally dissipated into the invisible.


    Zhu Tianjiao in the divine world looked at this scene with a dignified look in his heart. This collision seemed to be evenly matched, but Qin Xuan just hit at random, while Ruan Xiao tried his best. If Qin Xuan used his real strength, Ruan Xiao would be hard to resist.


    "You still don''t admit defeat and wait to die here?" Qin Xuan looks at Ruan Xiao and asks. If Ruan Xiao admits defeat, he won''t have a chance to kill each other.


    Of course, he was able to kill Ruan Xiao just now, but when he saw that Ruan Xiao didn''t escape, he didn''t fight him. He wanted to see if he would escape.


    "Between you and me, only one person can survive." Ruan Xiao stared at Qin Xuan coldly, as if he had made up his mind, which made many people look at him in shock. Is this guy crazy?


    How can his strength compete with Qin Xuan.


    This is real death.


    Qin Xuan also showed a different color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Ruan Xiao would say such a decisive words, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. It seems that the defeat of the previous two wars has hit him too hard, so that his psychology has become extreme that he doesn''t even care about life and death.


    It can be seen that Ruan Xiao''s inner endurance is very fragile. Even if others don''t ridicule and humiliate him, he can''t get through the barrier himself. He would rather die than live to suffer.


    This kind of person is too sad.


    "You want to escape reality with death, but I won''t let you do it." Qin Xuan said indifferently, which made Ruan Xiao look sluggish. What does this mean?


    When Qin Xuan stepped forward, a mighty Taoist power oppressed and directly fell on Ruan Xiao, making Ruan Xiao''s face ugly and his breath crazy, but he couldn''t resist Qin Xuan''s Taoist power.


    Then a terrible force of the great road invaded Ruan Xiao''s body and continued to wreak havoc, destroying his meridians, making Ruan Xiao roar up to the sky, exposing the green veins on his face, looking extremely ferocious. It can be seen that he was suffering a lot at this time.


    "This..." the crowd around trembled. Qin Xuan didn''t kill Ruan Xiao, but destroyed his cultivation, which was thousands of times more painful than killing him.


    Qin Xuan''s means are so cruel.


    Many people look at Qin Xuan with deep fear, strong strength and iron and blood means. If they are enemies with this person, as long as they can''t kill him, their fate will be very miserable.


    Taicang temple is a warning.


    "I admit defeat."


    A painful voice came out of Ruan Xiao''s mouth. Finally, he couldn''t bear the pain that life is better than death. He saw a divine flower shooting out of the void and falling on Ruan Xiao. The next moment, Ruan Xiao''s figure disappeared.


    "Out." The people''s eyes flickered. Although Ruan Xiao left tianmeng mountain, they still didn''t get out of the shock. After all, what Qin Xuan had just done was too amazing.


    He alone destroyed everyone in the temple of Taicang.


    What is the concept of one person destroying one force?


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Tianjiao of the surrounding divine world, with a sharp color on his face, and said: "there has long been a grudge between Qin and Taicang temple, and it can''t be resolved. Therefore, if you don''t take the initiative to find Qin''s trouble, Qin won''t do much."


    "So please think it over before you make a decision. Don''t make a mistake."


    Qin Xuan''s words didn''t sound angry at all, but they contained an obvious threat. If anyone bothered him, he would never show mercy.


    A dignified look flashed in many people''s eyes and their mind became calmer. They had planned to fight Qin Xuan and expel the people of Tianxuan divine Palace first, but now the idea was completely dispelled.


    Not to mention the large number of people in Tianxuan temple, Qin Xuan''s terrible strength alone is enough to pose a threat to their lives.


    "Lord Qin joked. We have never had any grudges. How can we trouble Lord Qin?" A divine Tianjiao said with a smile. His face looked very gentle, as if he had forgotten what had just happened.


    "It''s so fast to change your face..." many people looked at the man with some disdain. Not long ago, they claimed that Qin Xuan was the person of the lower boundary. In a twinkling of an eye, they changed their title and called Qin palace master. There was no bottom line.


    Of course, they just think so in their hearts and don''t say it in public.


    "Your Excellency is right." Qin Xuan smiled back as if nothing had happened.


    "Now we are facing a serious problem. If there is no fighting, when will there be only 100 people left?" At this time, someone raised doubts.


    Hearing the man''s words, many people''s eyes showed the color of thinking, which is an unavoidable problem.


    After all, they are here to participate in the big match. If they refuse to fight, who will be eliminated? Can you take the initiative to leave?


    "I don''t think you need to worry about it." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that many people looked at him one after another. Someone said, "why is this?"


    "You might as well think about what kind of person tianmeng Tianzun is, and why didn''t you consider the current situation?" Qin Xuan said, "if I''m not wrong, there should be a way to eliminate people in addition to our elimination from each other, but it hasn''t appeared yet."


    "It makes some sense." Qin Xuan nodded a little.


    If they are eliminated from each other, I don''t know how long it will take to fight, and those powerful forces have obvious advantages. This is not fair to small forces and scattered cultivation.


    "If so, why didn''t Jianjia fairy mention it before?" Questions were immediately raised.


    "If I tell you everything in advance, is Dabi still meaningful?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and asked.


    The man looked frozen there and was speechless for a moment.


    "Tianmeng mountain is the treasure of tianmeng Tianzun. Now we should make full use of this opportunity and maybe find some opportunities." Qin Xuan said again, "I think this is the real intention of tianmeng Tianzun to let us have a big competition in tianmeng mountain."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, many people''s eyes became bright. If they just eliminated each other, tianmeng Tianzun had other ways. There was no need to move out of tianmeng mountain.


    At the moment, they have a strong intuition in their hearts. Qin Xuan''s guess is likely to be true.


    Tianmeng mountain itself is the real test of this round of competition!

 Chapter 2855

    Seeing the look on the faces of all Tianjiao in the divine world, Qin Xuan knew that they had been moved. In this way, it would be easier to do next.


    "I think you might as well go away and look for opportunities in tianmeng mountain. As for the elimination, let it be and see what changes will take place in tianmeng mountain." Qin Xuan spoke to Zhu Tianjiao in a gentle tone and put forward his own ideas.


    "That makes sense." Many people agree.


    If they go to war directly, they will pay too much. Even if they can eliminate a group of people, they may not get anything in the end. It''s better to cultivate in tianmeng mountain and look for opportunities.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s break up and act accordingly." Another young man opened his mouth in a loud voice. He was a fifth order saint. He took the people around him and left empty.


    People from other forces left here one after another.


    Soon, only Tianxuan temple and those allied forces remained in this area.


    Everyone looked at Qin Xuan with admiration. If Qin Xuan hadn''t stood up, a big war would have broken out just now.


    "Did the palace leader just say it was to break the game, or did he really guess?" Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan and asked curiously. Even he couldn''t feel Qin Xuan''s real thoughts.


    "There is such speculation." Qin Xuan replied: "tianmeng Tianzun is not an ordinary person. She can''t choose her disciples with a simple battle. She must have a deeper intention. As for the rules that Jianjia fairy said outside, we should just confuse us and want us to find them by ourselves."


    Mo Lishang and others nodded one after another and listened to Qin Xuan''s explanation. They felt that it could be explained.


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t say part of the reason. He once came to tianmeng mountain and knew that there were many opportunities here, but his cultivation was too weak at that time and didn''t have the opportunity to explore.


    Now when you come to tianmeng mountain again, you should naturally look for it.


    "The idea of the heavenly figure is indeed unfathomable." Yunli sighed with emotion.


    Although he hasn''t seen tianmeng Tianzun, he has heard a lot about her legendary deeds. She is one of the few female Tianzun in the divine world. She has extraordinary savvy and strong strength. It is said that she is not inferior to some old Tianzun who has been famous for countless years.


    "What should we do next?" Chu Feng asked, "if we still act together, it will be very troublesome to find opportunities."


    Qin Xuan looked thoughtful. He understood Chu Feng''s meaning. If he found an opportunity, how to allocate it was a thorny problem.


    However, if you act alone and meet people from other forces, conflict will break out and you are very likely to be out.


    "Let''s act in groups of five to seven. There must be at least one fourth order saint in each group." Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "if you encounter irresistible danger, you can leave tianmeng mountain directly. Don''t force confrontation. Life is the most important."


    "I see." The crowd said in unison, and then formed their own team.


    "Ruoxi, Qingyun, Huoer and Tianli, come to me." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that the four people were his close relatives. Naturally, he had to take care of them himself.


    Duan Ruoxi and others were twinkling and came to Qin Xuan''s side. Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan with some concern and said softly, "our cultivation is low. Will it affect you?"


    "Yes, brother Xuan, we can take care of ourselves. You can act alone." Huoer also said that the highest cultivation among the four of them is only the second-class saint, not even the third-class saint. It''s a burden to follow Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at them with a confident smile on his face and said, "if you can''t guard well, what''s the significance of my practice? Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me."


    Qin Xuan is not arrogant, but he does have the strength to say this. The cultivation of those who enter tianmeng mountain is no more than level 5. With his current strength, unless he is a level 5 person with extreme talent, he will not be his opponent.


    But is it possible that such a person will come to the big match?


    Obviously not.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan is confident that no one can hurt him when he walks sideways in tianmeng mountain. He has no ability to protect everyone in Tianxuan temple, but it''s nothing to protect these close relatives around him.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan said so, Duan Ruoxi and others did not persuade again. There was a warm feeling flowing in their hearts. Naturally, they were very willing to follow Qin Xuan.


    "I haven''t fought with brother Xuan for a long time. I finally have a chance today." Huoer said with a smile. There was something different in her bright and moving eyes. As a saint of shenhuang family, her strength was no longer comparable to that in those years.


    "Me too." Qin Tianli''s eyes were very excited. It seemed that he couldn''t wait for a hearty war.


    Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun looked at each other, and a smile burst out on their beautiful faces, making the surrounding scenery a little dim.


    "Let''s go and see what opportunities are nearby." Qin Xuan said, and the four nodded at the same time. Then they stepped into the void and immediately disappeared into the space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an area of tianmeng mountain, the fiery red peaks and hills plunge into the sky, which is spectacular. The aura flowing in the space presents a flame like color and emits a burning smell, so that the temperature of this space is very high.


    However, in such a harsh environment, there are many practitioners standing in the void. They are all surrounded by the power of fire, resonate with the aura in space, and the aura of heaven and earth surges towards their bodies.


    For them, this is the heaven of practice.


    At this time, a loud noise came out of the space, making people look suddenly changed. What happened?


    Then, the picture that shocked them appeared.


    The fiery red mountains rose steeply from the ground, suspended in the void like sacred mountains, and released incomparably dazzling divine light, which made the crowd close their eyes and couldn''t look directly at the brilliance.


    A moment later, the people finally adapted to the power of the divine light, slowly opened their eyes, and saw a divine light crisscross in the space, vaguely outlining a wonderful scene.


    It seems to be a valley of fire. There are endless flames swimming in the valley. Even at a distance, they can still feel how terrible the breath in the valley is. That power is enough to destroy the avenue of ordinary saints.


    Even if they were so excited to enter the valley, they still seemed to be so excited.


    After all, danger and opportunity coexist. If they can practice in that flame Valley, their strength will rise to a higher level. At that time, they will be much more likely to worship tianmeng immortal palace!

 Chapter 2856

    Each step of the mountain, as if walking out of the fiery Valley, is like a long step of the flame.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd trembled and stared at the figure of the robe. Finally, someone recognized the man''s identity and said in shock: "Wen Renyan of Bailian holy mountain!"


    "Is he Wen Renyan?" Many people have changed their mind when they were in Seton. It seems that they have also heard the name Wen Renyan.


    Bailian holy mountain is a great power in the five elements sky, which has a long history. Moreover, the helmsman of Bailian holy mountain is a heavenly figure, who has a great reputation in the five elements sky, and is a person who can rank top.


    For this reason, Bailian holy mountain is a well-known power in Wuxing mountain.


    Wen Renyan is one of the most outstanding disciples in the holy land of Bailian holy mountain. He once fought with Tianjiao of several great forces in the five elements sky without any defeat. He has a very loud reputation. Therefore, many people have heard of this name.


    Unexpectedly, I met him here.


    "Wen Renyan is already the core disciple of Tianzun''s power. Why should he come to the big contest of tianmeng immortal palace?" Someone looked puzzled and asked, "will the hundred refining holy mountain release people?"


    Although tianmeng immortal palace is very tolerant of its disciples and allows them to join other forces, Bailian holy mountain may not be willing to let its core disciples join other forces. After all, they have devoted a lot of effort and cultivation resources to Wen Renyan.


    How can a genius who has been cultivated with great difficulty be let go easily?


    "If he only became a registered disciple or an official disciple, tianmeng immortal''s palace would not care too much about him, but if he became a core disciple, tianmeng immortal''s palace would surely ask for people from the holy mountain of hundred refining. Dare not let them go at that time?" There was a faint response.


    Many people looked frozen and immediately understood the meaning of the man''s words.


    Although Bailian holy mountain is also the power of heaven, the gap between Bailian holy mountain and tianmeng tianque is still very large. If tianmeng xianque forces important people, Bailian holy mountain will never be an enemy because of a disciple.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Wen Renyan can become the core disciple of tianmeng xianque.


    While everyone was talking, Wen Renyan had entered the valley of fire and could not see his figure. Many people were curious about what was in it.


    However, they dare not act rashly. After all, this is the secret place in tianmeng mountain, and they can feel the terrible power contained in that valley, which can melt the body of the saint''s road. If the strength is not strong enough, they will go in and die.


    Although Wen Renyan went in, it was Wen Renyan. They didn''t have such strong strength.


    When they reached such a state of practice, they cherished their lives more and acted very carefully. If they didn''t have enough assurance, they would never take risks easily.


    At this time, there were strong fluctuations in a space. Then I saw several figures walking out. The leader was a young man in white, with long hair and elegant temperament. There were three women and one man around him, and their temperament was quite extraordinary.


    The sudden appearance of this line of figures is Qin Xuan, Yan Qingyun and others.


    "What a powerful smell of fire." Qin Xuan looked at the flame Valley in the middle of the holy mountain, and his heart was a little restless. All the power in the flame valley came from the holy mountain. I don''t know how terrible the power was contained in those holy mountains.


    If you enter the valley to practice, it will certainly be of great benefit to the promotion of flame Avenue.


    But I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan looked at the fire son on one side and said, "I''ll inquire about the situation first, and then think about whether I can bring you in."


    "Well, I listen to brother Xuan." Huoer nodded cleverly.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked towards the flame valley. The crowd not far away saw his move, their eyes were frozen, and they were vaguely aware of what he was going to do.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Many people whispered that their heart beat a little faster. This person''s courage was too great, but he was only a fourth level cultivation. I''m afraid he was melted by the fire at the moment of entering.


    Many people entered the sacred mountain this time. Even if Qin Xuan said something in public before entering tianmeng mountain, it was not enough for all the divine Tianjiao to know him.


    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure to see how he died.


    Under the gaze of all people, Qin Xuan finally stepped into the area covered by the sacred mountain. A stream of flame air swirled around his body. At the moment, he seemed to be bathed in the sacred fire.


    However, the picture expected by the crowd did not happen. Qin Xuan''s body was not melted by the divine fire, but walked towards the valley step by step, as if the divine fire had no effect on him.


    "What''s going on?" The eyes of the crowd were dull, and their hearts were full of doubts. Did they overestimate the power of divine fire? No, this is tianmeng mountain.


    Just when people were wondering, Qin Xuan had entered the flame Valley and disappeared in their sight.


    Seeing Qin Xuan go in like that, many people are ready to move in their hearts, especially those fifth level saints. Their eyes keep flashing, as if they are weighing something in their hearts.


    A fourth order saint can go in. Why dare they?


    "I''ll try." Only one voice came from the crowd, and then the crowd saw a young man walking out.


    This person has long red hair on his shoulders. His face is well-defined, his eyes are deep and divine, revealing a heroic temperament. He flows with wisps of flame brilliance, as if wearing a flame armor, which gives people a very powerful feeling and dare not approach easily.


    "Fourth level cultivation." Many people''s eyes shot a ray of edge. This person took the initiative to try, which gave them a chance to measure.


    If this person can safely enter the valley of fire, then they also have hope.


    I saw that the young man was blooming with a strong smell of the road, and the purple flames were rising all over his body, which made the temperature of the surrounding space rise to an extremely terrible level. Obviously, the purple flame was not an ordinary flame.


    The young man stepped forward, directly across the thousands of miles of space, and appeared directly in front of the flame valley. In an instant, terrible flame airflow raged towards his body, as if to bury his body in it.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the purple flames roared wildly, turning into a purple dragon around the young man. A sharp color flashed in the young man''s eyes, and his steps continued to move forward, as if he was going to forcibly step into the valley.


    But at this time, a more terrible flame and airflow swept out, like a storm, trying to burn everything.


    "Roar..." the purple dragon roared, and his body trembled violently, as if he was under great pressure and could burst at any time.


    At this moment, the young man''s face also became particularly pale. He looked up at the valley ahead. There was a reluctant color in his eyes. Could he not get in?


    If he breaks in, his life is likely to be in danger.


    After holding on for a moment, he sighed in his heart, then flashed out of the area of Shenshan, and his face was full of gloom and loss.


    The surrounding crowd looked at this scene with shocked eyes and doubts.


    They are all four levels of cultivation. Why can''t this person break in with all his strength, but the man just walked in easily. If he enters a deserted place, is there such a big gap between the two?

 Chapter 2857

    The shock color on all faces is very strong. They all see the strength of the young man, but they are still not qualified to enter the valley. Then it can only prove that the strength of the young man in white just now is very terrible.


    Who will he be? Is he also a person at the same level as Wen Renyan?


    Suddenly thought of something. Many people looked in a direction. It was where Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun were. One person said loudly, "who was the person who just went in?"


    They came together. They must know the man just now.


    "He is..." Qin Tianli was about to speak. At this time, Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes twinkled and responded first: "Eastern Emperor fairy palace, Eastern Emperor Yu."


    "Eastern Emperor fairy palace."


    Those celestial arrogants looked stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes. They never had the power of the Eastern Emperor fairy palace in their impression.


    Duan Ruoxi, Huoer and Qin Tianli looked at Yanqing rhyme in amazement. Is it the Eastern Emperor fairy palace?


    But then they understood her intention. Qin Xuan''s identity was too special. If those people knew that the person who went in was Qin Xuan, they might fight against them. They might as well fabricate a power in the divine world. In this way, those people should not dare to act rashly.


    As for why he fabricated the Eastern Emperor fairy palace, it is naturally because Qin Xuan once walked in the boundless sea as Dong Huangyu, and at that time, Yan Qingyun happened to be in the boundless sea.


    "What day is the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy palace?" The man asked politely just now. Although they haven''t heard of the Eastern Emperor fairy palace, they may be ignorant. After all, there are many forces in the divine world. Naturally, they can''t know all the forces.


    Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes flashed a color of thinking. Thinking of Yunli''s previous introduction to them, he replied faintly: "Kun Tu Gen goes to heaven."


    Kuntu Gen is one of the five elements of heaven.


    "It''s the power of the five elements!" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of all people. No wonder they haven''t heard of it. They all come from the three realms. They don''t know much about the power of the five elements, unless they are well-known forces such as Bailian holy mountain.


    It turned out that the man came from the power of the five elements in the sky and must have excellent talent. Then the scene just now is not difficult to explain.


    At this moment, the doubts in people''s hearts disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the valley of fire, a figure in white was walking in the void. It was Qin Xuan.


    His body seemed to be covered with a flame armor. When the surrounding flame breath came into contact with the armor, it made a hissing sound, as if the two forces were nibbling at each other.


    Even Qin Xuan can''t completely ignore the flames in this valley. After all, these flames can burn and kill saints, which can''t be underestimated.


    Qin Xuan looked around, and the void power surged in his eyes. He wanted to peep into the wonders of the valley. When he was outside, he found that the power of the valley came from the divine mountain, so there must be some connection between the valley and the divine mountain.


    When he swept a position, Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately coagulated there.


    There was a young man who was practicing. His long red hair was scattered over his shoulders. He was burning wisps of golden flame, just like divine fire. He could refine all things and burn everything. Behind him stood a thousand feet high virtual shadow of divine mountain, towering and terrible.


    On the sacred mountain, wisps of flame and divine light fell down, falling on the young figure below, as if refining his body.


    "Looks like the man who came in before." A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart. Then he stared at the virtual shadow of the holy mountain. It seemed that the man was practicing through the holy mountain.


    A moment later, a sudden color appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes and muttered to himself, "I see."


    Qin Xuan was also sitting in the void, releasing a powerful smell of flame Avenue in his body. However, in an instant, the flame air flow in the space gathered madly towards his body, as if attracted by some kind of attraction.


    The shadow of Qin''s hundred Zhang mountain was still rising, but it didn''t stop after Qin''s hundred Zhang mountain.


    It seemed that he sensed something. Wen Renyan suddenly opened his eyes and a ray of dazzling flame light shone out. When he saw the virtual shadow of the holy mountain behind Qin Xuan, his eyes could not help but stagnate, as if he saw some incredible picture.


    Even he can only gather thousands of feet of holy mountain. He is only a fourth level cultivation, and even gathers 800 feet of holy mountain. It seems that he has great talent.


    However, after seeing the next scene, Wen Renyan''s face was not calm.


    The virtual shadow of the holy mountain behind Qin Xuan broke through the shackles of 800 feet and reached 900 feet. It seems that it has not reached the limit. The flame and air flow poured into the virtual shadow of the holy mountain, making it grow stronger and stronger, and the smell became more and more terrible.


    Wen Renyan''s eyelids beat for a while and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan. He felt an extremely powerful flame power, which was not under him. No wonder he could condense such a towering holy mountain.


    But this person clearly has only four levels of cultivation. How can he have such a powerful Taoist authority?


    Wen Renyan didn''t disturb Qin Xuan. He wanted to see where the limit of this person was.


    The sacred mountain behind Qin Xuan grew bigger and bigger, and soon broke through 1000 feet, then 1100 feet... When it reached 1200 feet, it finally stopped.


    "Twelve hundred feet!" Wen Renyan''s heart trembled unceasingly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The condensed holy mountain was even stronger than him. It can be seen that this person is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Who are you?" A dignified voice came from Wen Renyan''s mouth. Naturally, it was said to Qin Xuan that there were only two of them here.


    Qin Xuan was awakened by the sound of Wen Renyan during his practice. His face looked very unhappy. He looked at Wen Renyan and replied coldly, "I know you?"


    "I ask who you are." Wen Renyan spoke again, and his tone revealed a high-ranking meaning, as if the superior was facing his subordinates. He answered whatever he asked and could not be refused.


    He is the core disciple of the holy mountain of refinement. He has extraordinary talent. There are few rivals in the same environment. Naturally, he has proud capital, especially in the face of a low-level figure.


    Although this person''s flame Avenue is not much weaker than him, he is still proud. After all, the real combat power does not completely depend on the strength of the avenue, but also many other factors, such as the power of the flame itself and the divine Dharma of practice.


    As for the divine Dharma, the holy mountain of hundred refining is a power of heaven. The divine Dharma he practices is the highest in the divine world. How can he compare with him?


    Qin Xuan''s face gradually became sharp. He had no intention of provoking this person. However, this person directly interrupted his practice. His attitude was so tough that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. It was too conceited.


    "Apologize to me. I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences." Qin Xuan opened his mouth calmly, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    Wen Renyan''s pupils contracted violently. Was that what he said to him?


    He thought he was arrogant enough. Unexpectedly, someone was more arrogant than him and asked him to apologize. It was a big joke.


    In tianmeng mountain, except for a few people, who is qualified to make him apologize?


    "You know, arrogance needs capital." Wen Renyan looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and continued to say, "I happen to have this capital, and do you have it?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly laughed and looked at Wen Renyan like an idiot. Does he have arrogant capital?


    "Those below the seventh order saints are not qualified to be arrogant in front of this seat."


    A voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, but the calm tone revealed unparalleled pride, like a supreme divine figure who looks at the world and respects only me!

 Chapter 2858

    Qin Xuan''s words echoed through the valley space for a long time, and Wen Renyan''s face gradually became cold, and the terrible flame God awn from his eyes directly penetrated the space.


    Below the seventh order sage, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of him?


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen a crazy person, but it''s the first time he''s met such a crazy person.


    "If you have the courage, don''t open your mouth and admit defeat. A war will decide life and death, dare you?" Wen Renyan''s eyes forced Qin Xuan to speak, and his words revealed a strong sense of contempt.


    He wants to see how much strength this person has to support arrogance.


    "You said it yourself." Qin Xuan gave a faint response and said that he raised his palm and patted it out. The virtual shadow of the holy mountain behind him immediately released a light. The breath was hot and sharp, like countless flames and sharp swords.


    "Borrow the power of Shenshan?" Wen Renyan''s eyes showed a sneer. It seems that this person''s strength is just like this.


    I only saw that Yan was still sitting there, his heart moved, and the golden flame flowing on his body swept out and turned into a long gun. The golden flame was wrapped around the long gun. The light was extremely bright and contained a frightening power.


    "Boom..." when the divine gun came out, the terrible spear awns ravaged the space and destroyed everything. The space collapsed in an instant and turned into ruins, in which the light of the divine sword was buried.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated when he saw this scene, and he was able to stop him. It was a little difficult.


    But then he was relieved that the other party could come here. Obviously, he would not be an ordinary person. If he guessed correctly, he should come from a major force in the divine world.


    But even so, the results will not change.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and his body coincided with the virtual shadow of the holy mountain, as if he were integrated with it.


    At this moment, a handsome face appeared on the sacred mountain. It was Qin Xuan. At this time, he was like a peerless God, sacred and powerful, which should not be blasphemed.


    "Kill." A cold sound seemed to come from the holy mountain.


    In an instant, a terrible flame force erupted in the sacred mountain. It flowed through the space like magma and made a clattering sound, annihilating Wen Renyan and the sacred mountain behind him, as if to burn him completely.


    But at this time, a sharp edge flashed in Yan''s eyes. His body also integrated into the holy mountain, and his body disappeared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes can''t help but show a sneer. Do you want to learn from him?


    "Boom..." only heard a roaring sound. The holy mountain with the fusion of human and Yan turned into a huge furnace. Strands of golden flames rose from the furnace like a flame curtain, making the fire of magma unable to invade it.


    Qin Xuan''s face became dignified. The golden flame was not ordinary. In addition, it integrated the power of the holy mountain. Therefore, even if he used the fire of the holy mountain, he could not break it.


    "The seventh order sage is not qualified to be arrogant in front of you?"


    "How can you say such words with confidence?"


    "Now kneel down and apologize. I can let you leave safely. Otherwise, I won''t blame the killer!"


    Three consecutive voices came out from the holy mountain, which was issued by Wen Renyan. Each voice contained a very strong sense of ridicule, as if it were high and arrogant.


    "Are you proud that you just bear the attack I freely release?" Qin Xuan spits out a voice to fight back against Wen Renyan. Although the voice is small, it is very insulting.


    At this time, a cold face appeared on the flame furnace, which was Wen Renyan.


    He stared at Qin Xuan with deadly eyes. He said that the attack was just released at will. It was too crazy.


    "Then let me see where your strongest attack is." Hearing Yan''s cold voice, he spoke proudly, as if he didn''t think Qin Xuan''s attack could threaten him.


    He practiced the forging body God method of the holy mountain of refinement and forged his body into a furnace. His physical defense is unparalleled. Even if he is a high-level figure, it is difficult to shake his physical body. If his strength is not strong enough, he may even be killed by him.


    This person, what to compete with him?


    Qin Xuan glanced faintly at Wen Renyan and ignored him. He hoped that he would be as confident as he is now.


    At this time, the holy mountain fused by Qin Xuan turned into a light, directly shuttled through the space, and appeared in front of the furnace.


    "Bang!" Suddenly there was a loud noise without any fancy. The sacred mountain and the furnace collided fiercely, and a terrible force broke out between them.


    The furnace was rocked thousands of meters away and kept rotating in the space, setting off a flame whirlwind. In contrast, the sacred mountain was only shaken back hundreds of meters, and then stood steadily in the void after a moment, as if it had not been affected at all.


    "You''re crazy!" An angry roar came from the furnace. Hearing that Yan''s face was extremely ugly, he stared at Qin Xuan across the air. This bastard went so far as to confront him directly and plan to die with him?


    But Qin Xuan seemed to ignore Wen Renyan''s words and continued to control the holy mountain to kill and cut out, with the speed to the extreme.


    Seeing the killing of Shenshan, Wen Renyan showed a look of fear on his face and immediately controlled the furnace to retreat rapidly, as if he was afraid of what had just happened again.


    However, Shenshan immediately caught up with the furnace, and then a dull collision sound came out. The two collided violently, and the furnace was shaken out again.


    But this is not the end. Shenshan continues to pursue and fly out the furnace again and again. It makes Wen Renyan have no power to fight back. He keeps roaring to express his dissatisfaction, but there is no way to take Qin Xuan.


    Finally, Shenshan stopped and didn''t pursue.


    Qin Xuan''s face appeared on the sacred mountain. He looked at the furnace that was shaking more than once and said, "can you only be incompetent and angry?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Wen Renyan stared at Qin Xuan and asked. His tone changed inadvertently. He was no longer as proud as before. It can be seen that everything he had just experienced has smoothed his edges and corners.


    He was very curious about Qin Xuan''s identity in his heart. He thought that his strength was not weak and there were few enemies in the same territory. However, he was lower than him, but he had stronger combat power than him. He was definitely the pride of a big force.


    "Lord of Tianxuan temple, Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan responded calmly.


    Wen Renyan''s eyes suddenly stagnated there. After a moment, he calmed down. He looked very shocked and said, "you are the owner of the swallowed crystal?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Wen Renyan''s heart trembled. He was the master of devouring crystal. His talent was really extraordinary. He lost to this man and had nothing to say.


    "I apologize for offending you just now. Can you please raise your hand?" Wen Renyan said, his tone was very sincere. After all, he had realized that he was not Qin Xuan''s opponent, so he naturally had to lower his posture.


    "Raise your hand?" Qin Xuan smiled and said, "before, I was going to practice at ease. You took the initiative to trouble me, put on a high posture, and claimed that I didn''t have arrogant capital. Now, just by apologizing, you want me to let go?"


    "The price is too light."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yan''s face became ugly, but he couldn''t refute it. After all, Qin Xuan said the truth.


    He was really crazy before, but where did he know Qin Xuan was so outstanding at that time? If he knew, he would not be so crazy.


    "What price do you want me to pay?" Hearing Yan''s deep voice, he naturally heard that Qin Xuan was talking to him about conditions.


    "There are some people around me who have low cultivation and lack protection. I think you are quite suitable." Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth. He looked very easy-going, as if he had changed with someone just now.


    Smelling Yan''s mouth, he couldn''t help but smoke. What this means is to let him be a bodyguard?


    At least he is also the core disciple of Bailian holy mountain. He has five levels of cultivation. This guy even let him be a bodyguard. Who does he think of him?


    "I don''t think so." Hearing Yan Leng hum, "with your strength, you are fully capable of protecting those people. Why do you want me to go?"


    "I''m always away from them. For example, at this moment, if someone gives them a hand, who will save them?" Qin Xuan replied lightly, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but you have no chance with tianmeng xianque."


    Wen Renyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. How can he not understand the meaning of Qin Xuan''s sentence.


    If he doesn''t agree, he will be driven out of tianmeng mountain.


    What a cruel means.


    "A little thing, why do you have to do so absolutely?" Wen Renyan said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were suddenly cold and said sarcastically, "if I hadn''t been inferior to you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be here at the moment. Do you think it''s just a small matter?"


    "Besides, you just killed me. I should have taken your life. Now I give you a chance. If you don''t agree, you have to go out."


    "Don''t dream, or you''d better leave me!"


    Qin Xuan''s words were full of deterrence, which made Wen Renyan regret it. He had known that he would not provoke this evil star, otherwise he would not get such a situation. Now there is no way back.


    "I have no spare time for you to hesitate and reply to me within one breath." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice and put pressure on Wen Renyan again.


    Wen Renyan''s eyes kept changing, and he was weighing the pros and cons in his heart. This time, he came to the lower world to participate in the big contest behind his back. If he left like this, once the people of the sect knew about it in the future, he would not be able to accommodate him.


    If you agree to his conditions, you can still stay in tianmeng mountain and still have the opportunity to enter tianmeng fairy que.


    Thinking of this, Wen Renyan made a decision in his heart, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I promise your request."


    "Very good." Qin Xuan nodded and immediately showed a satisfied color on his face.


    Wen Renyan''s strength should be regarded as the top level in tianmeng mountain. With him around, Ruoxi can also provide more protection!

 Chapter 2859

    Wen Renyan looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "do you want to continue practicing here or leave directly?"


    "Don''t worry. Before that, we have to do one thing." Qin Xuan responded.


    "What do you do?" Hearing Yan''s eyes showing doubt, he didn''t seem to understand what Qin Xuan meant.


    "With your strength, if you are out of my sight, no one can stop you. If you threaten me with their lives, I have nothing to do. In this case, what do you think I should do?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer Wen Renyan''s words, but asked him a question.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t care about the light in his eyes, but he doesn''t look so cautious.


    In fact, there are other ideas in Wen Renyan''s heart. As long as Qin Xuan is not around, he will leave directly. What can Qin Xuan do to him at that time?


    But Qin Xuan had expected this and didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    "What do you want?" Wen Renyan''s tone is somewhat helpless. Now he is pinched by Qin Xuan and has no choice.


    "I planted a mark in your mind. As long as you follow my will, I will not hurt you. After leaving tianmeng mountain, I will erase the mark immediately, and there will be no relationship between you and me." Qin Xuan said.


    Wen Renyan''s face was rather ugly. Once he planted a mark in his mind, his life was completely in Qin Xuan''s hands. He could take his life whenever he wanted. He had no way to resist.


    "How can I believe your words? If you retaliate against me afterwards, won''t I let you kill me?" Wen Renyan asked.


    "I always do what I say. As long as you act according to my orders, you will lose your achievements and cancel your previous gratitude and resentment." Qin Xuan said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, go out by yourself."


    Wen Renyan fell into meditation and finally decided to believe Qin Xuan.


    He can''t imagine how the people of Bailian holy mountain will treat him after he goes out. Now his only way out is tianmeng xianque, so he must strive for it.


    "You do it." Wen Renyan said to Qin Xuan with firm eyes. When he reached such a state, as long as he made up his mind, he would not regret it easily.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Wen Renyan changed his mind so quickly. It was somewhat beyond his expectation. It seems that this competition is very important to him.


    Qin Xuan looked directly into Wen Renyan''s eyes, and a powerful soul force rushed into Wen Renyan''s mind. Wen Renyan couldn''t help humming, but didn''t resist. A moment later, a terrible mark appeared in the depths of his mind.


    Qin Xuan took back his soul power, looked at Wen Renyan and said, "you practice here first, and I''ll bring them in."


    "OK." Wen Renyan nodded.


    Qin Xuan''s body turned into a streamer and burst out. He came out of the valley while breathing. At this moment, the eyes of the surrounding people fell on him. Some thoughts came out of his heart. What did he experience in it?


    "Brother Xuan!" Huoer shouted excitedly. Duan Ruoxi, Yanqing rhyme and Qin Tianli also looked at Qin Xuan, with a smile on their faces.


    Qin Xuan came to them in a flash and asked with a smile, "what happened just now?"


    "Just now someone asked about your identity. I was afraid to attract their attention, so I called you Donghuang Yu, from the Donghuang fairy palace of kuntu Gen." Duan Ruoxi preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face could not help but become strange. Donghuangyu was the name he used when he was in the boundless sea. Now he used it again, but naturally he wouldn''t blame Ruoxi. It was a very wise move.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and then released a flame from his body, enveloping Duan Ruoxi and others. A line of figures shot in the direction of the flame valley.


    The surrounding crowd stared at the scene in front of them, and a bold idea flashed in their mind. Is it difficult for them to


    The next moment, they saw Qin Xuan and others disappear together in the valley of fire. They all set off a storm in their hearts, and even thought they had an illusion.


    How did they do it?


    "Does that person have a special magic weapon that can ignore the power of fire?" A possibility was raised.


    "It''s possible." Many people nodded and agreed. If not, how could they enter it so easily? This is simply unreasonable.


    "The man of the Eastern Emperor fairy palace can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid he is the core competitor of this competition." Another said.


    "Not necessarily." A man beside shook his head and said, "it is said that many Tianjiao in the five elements heaven came this time, and even the existence of Yuanshi heaven. Their strength must be above this person."


    The man''s voice fell, and many people''s faces became dimmer. Compared with those arrogant figures, they had no chance of winning at all. I''m afraid they would come in vain.


    At this time, Qin Xuan and others have come to the flame valley. Wen Renyan looks at Duan Ruoxi and others. Are these the people he wants to protect?


    "This person''s name is Wen Renyan. After that, he will walk with us to protect your safety." Qin Xuan said.


    Duan Ruoxi and others couldn''t help but coagulate when they heard this to protect their safety?


    Wen Renyan looked at Qin Xuan with some resentment. Unexpectedly, he said so frankly. Can''t he leave some face for him? At least he is also the pride of God.


    Qin Xuan looked at the fire and said, "the fire here is divine fire, which has great power. You can use it to improve your way of fire."


    "Well, I''ll try." Huoer answered, and immediately her heart moved, and a sacred Phoenix virtual shadow appeared behind her.


    With a sound of Hua, the flaming wings spread out in the air, looking incomparably gorgeous, and a succession of fiery brilliance fell, making Huoer''s temperament extremely sacred and dignified, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    "Fire Phoenix." Wen Renyan''s eyes showed a strange light, but there was not much waves in his heart. After all, Huoer''s cultivation was only a second-class saint, far worse than him.


    I saw a plume of flame air flow sweeping towards the Huofeng virtual shadow, which made the Huofeng virtual shadow gradually become solidified and stronger, but Huoer''s face became much paler. It can be seen that she was under great pressure at the moment.


    If it weren''t for Qin Xuan''s protection, she wouldn''t be able to come here, let alone practice here.


    After a period of time, the shadow of Huofeng behind Huoer became very real. The long, narrow and flirtatious eyes were filled with terrible divine fire, as if they could burn everything, and the gorgeous wings beat the void, just like a real fire phoenix, noble and extraordinary, overlooking the world.


    "So strong." Qin Tianli whispered that he still felt a strong sense of oppression even at a distance. It can be seen that Huoer''s strength is above him now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were always on the fire. If she couldn''t bear the power of divine fire, he would immediately rescue her.


    However, to Qin Xuan''s surprise, Huoer insisted all the time. Even though her cultivation was only a second-order saint, she constantly broke her limits by relying on her tenacious willpower to resist the power of divine fire.


    Qin Xuan showed a happy smile on her face. Huoer is no longer the weak girl at the beginning. Even in the face of danger, she will do her best to face it. She will become stronger in the future.


    As time passed, Qin Xuan stood there to guard Huoer''s practice, while Duan Ruoxi, Qin Tianli and Yan Qingyun waited.


    They don''t major in the avenue of fire. The divine fire here will not only have no effect on their practice, but will destroy their flesh.


    Wen Renyan sat under the virtual shadow of the holy mountain to practice, and looked at Huoer from time to time. Seeing that she was still holding on, she couldn''t help but set off a wave in her heart.


    The woman looked weak and powerless. Unexpectedly, her willpower was so firm that she was not inferior to the man. On the contrary, he looked out of sight.


    "Oh!"


    At a certain moment, a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix rang through the space. I saw that the virtual shadow of the fire phoenix suddenly burst into a vast divine light, illuminating the surrounding space. The evil spirit on the body rushed crazy into the sky, which was extremely terrible, making this space much heavier.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan and others suddenly changed their looks and looked at Huoer.


    I saw a bright mark in the center of Huoer''s eyebrows, like a totem, showing the shape of a Phoenix. At the moment, she was bathed in light, like a phoenix demon God, revealing endless majesty.


    "It''s broken!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of joy. Huoer officially stepped into the third level, but his breath was much stronger than the ordinary third-level characters. The real combat power should be able to compete with the fourth level.


    Wen Renyan stared at the figure of Huoer. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe, not about her realm, but her noble temperament.


    It seems that he was born to stand on the cloud, which is the existence he can only look up to.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Renyan''s heart is full of puzzlement. Why does he have such an idea about a third-order saint? Who is she?


    Wen Renyan didn''t know that Huoer had been inherited by a demon God. Naturally, it''s not an ordinary third-order saint.


    A moment later, the flame Phoenix virtual shadow light quickly faded down, and the terrible Demon power in the space disappeared. Huoer''s heart moved, and the light on his body converged into it, as if he had changed back to the previous weak girl.


    "Huoer, congratulations on breaking the border." A hearty laugh came, and it was Qin Xuan who opened his mouth.


    "If it''s brother Xuan, I don''t know when I can break the territory. This credit is brother Xuan''s." Huoer smiled and looked very cute and moving.


    This scene made the distant Wen Yan''s eyes stagnate there, and his face was full of amazement. Is this still the Phoenix goddess just now?


    It''s so different!

 Chapter 2860

    Qin Xuan smiled. He didn''t expect that Shenhuo could make Huoer break the environment in advance. It was an unexpected joy. Moreover, from the breath just revealed by Huoer, it seemed that it was not just breaking the environment.


    "The totem in the center of your eyebrow just now, but the inheritance is awakened?" Qin Xuan asked the voice of Huoer.


    "Well, the demon God sealed the inheritance in my body, and just now Shenhuo untied part of the seal. Now I have got a inheritance of the demon God." Huoer responded: "but if you want to get a complete inheritance, you have to wait until your strength becomes stronger in the future."


    "The demon God does this for your consideration. With your current cultivation, you can''t bear too strong power. You should step by step. This is the most helpful for your growth." Qin Xuan said.


    Huoer nodded, and she naturally understood the truth.


    "Let''s go out now." Qin Xuan said to the people.


    Wen Renyan stood up and the shadow of the holy mountain behind him turned into a thousand feet of light and poured into his body. His breath became much stronger. Obviously, this practice also greatly improved his strength.


    Then the people turned into streamers and shot out of the valley of fire at the same time.


    Outside the flame Valley, there are still many people sitting in the void. Although they cannot enter the valley, the outer space is still full of rich flame Avenue, which is enough for them to practice.


    At this time, several powerful spatial fluctuations came out, and many people with keen perception looked in one direction. They saw a line of figures coming out of the void. Their looks immediately solidified there, as if they saw some incredible picture.


    Those people unexpectedly came out from the inside, and Wen Renyan came out with them. Could it be that what happened inside?


    Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd, didn''t care about their eyes, and said, "go to other places to have a look. There should be some places for practice."


    "OK." Duan Ruoxi and others nodded one after another.


    Then Qin Xuan and his party immediately fled into the void and disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    "This..." the crowd not far away saw this scene, and they all set off huge waves in their hearts. What''s the matter? How did Wen Renyan leave with the people of the Eastern Emperor fairy palace?


    "It seems that something unknown has happened to them." Someone said.


    Many people''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Wen Renyan and the young man of the Eastern Emperor fairy Palace are proud figures. They left together just now, which is very likely to be a joint effort.


    After all, tianmeng mountain is so arrogant that it is difficult to stay in the end alone. In this case, it is a wise choice to alliance with powerful people.


    "I don''t know what will happen later. Let''s wait and see." Someone said again.


    Now I don''t know how many people are in tianmeng mountain, but it must be far more than a hundred. If they don''t fight each other, they can stay here all the time, and Jianjia fairy will not give them such a chance.


    Next, there must be some changes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, Qin Xuan and others kept shuttling through the void and went to some places of practice, but they left before they stayed long.


    After all, time is limited. They must seize this opportunity and go to a powerful place of practice as much as possible.


    At this time, they came to the front of a cliff. They came here because there were many figures gathered here, so they came to see what happened.


    Qin Xuan glanced around the crowd and found that most of the people here are level 4 accomplishments, and there are only a few level 5 characters. I don''t know what forces they come from.


    "Go and inquire about the situation." Qin Xuan glanced at Wen Renyan beside him, which made Wen Renyan look stunned. He pointed to himself and said, "I''ll go?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want me to go by myself?"


    "..." Wen Renyan was speechless. Even if Qin Xuan didn''t go himself, he could let others go. Why him?


    He is the core disciple of the refined holy mountain. How can he accept this Qi?


    "Are you sure you won''t go?" Qin Xuan asked again. Although his tone was calm, it vaguely revealed a threat.


    Wen Renyan''s face looks very ugly. Now his life is in the hands of this guy and he has to obey orders.


    "Can''t I go yet?" Hearing Yan Leng hum, he immediately walked to the front.


    Looking at the figure of Wen Renyan leaving angrily, Duan Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes looked curiously at Qin Xuan and asked, "why does he listen to you so much?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and said what had happened in the flame valley. Duan Ruoxi and others suddenly became strange. No wonder he didn''t dare to resist.


    "It''s still big brother. Even the arrogance of the divine world can be easily suppressed." Qin Tian left his mouth with a look of admiration on his face. Qin Xuan smiled and said to him, "when your strength grows up, you can do things like me."


    "I will try my best." Qin Tianli replied seriously that one day, he would stand beside his eldest brother and block all the wind and rain for him.


    After a period of time, Wen Renyan returned to Qin Xuan and others and said, "I''ve made it clear that there are some ambergris below, which may have a life of tens of thousands of years. They are all waiting for the opportunity to take it away."


    "What opportunity?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed curiosity.


    "There is a powerful array guarding ambergris, which is integrated with this world. Before, many people joined hands to attack the array, but they didn''t succeed. They were waiting for more people to come and break it." Wen Renyan responded.


    Qin Xuan frowned and said, "there are so many people here, no matter how much ambergris is not enough for them."


    "Yes, but if they don''t join hands, they won''t get one." Wen Renyan''s eyes became fierce for a few minutes. Once the array was broken, it would be a bloody rain.


    Qin Xuan pondered in situ for a moment, and immediately told Wen Renyan, "you keep them here."


    After saying that, Qin Xuan''s body directly flickered away in the distance.


    Hearing Yan''s look, he was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. What did Qin Xuan do?


    Yan Qingyun looked at the direction Qin Xuan disappeared and suddenly thought of something. A cunning smile appeared on that beautiful face and whispered, "we''ll wait for him here."


    "Wait for him?" Duan Ruoxi and other people''s eyes are all frozen, some in the clouds, but since Yan Qingyun said so, they should have guessed Qin Xuan''s plan.


    Before long, I saw a figure in black stepping in the air from a distance. In his deep eyes, he revealed a spirit of looking at the world. His breath was quite strong and directly shrouded in one space, as if he had no scruples.


    When the figure in black came, many people looked at him one after another. Their eyes were a little bad. Who was this person sacred? Did he behave so arrogant and arrogant that he was not afraid of being targeted?

 Chapter 2861

    The figure in black stood with his hands on his back, and his robe made a sound of hunting. Lengjun''s face had a touch of pride, as if nothing could enter his eyes.


    This figure in black is Qin Xuan''s disguise.


    "What''s the treasure here?" Qin Xuan looked at the figures in front and asked, with a proud tone, as if he were high above.


    People''s faces became sharper when they heard this. They asked about the treasure as soon as they opened their mouth. It was too loud.


    "What if there are treasures? Can you get them?" Someone said coldly that there was only a fourth-order figure with unknown self-confidence. If they could really get the treasure, why would so many of them wait here.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man. His eyes became very deep, just like the eyes of the demon God. A terrible demon will rushed into the man''s mind and turned into an unparalleled demon God figure. He stepped forward and roared out, shaking the man''s spirit.


    "Poof..." the man vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt directly in the void. His face turned white and his body trembled uncontrollably, as if he were experiencing a terrible scene.


    "This..." the people looked at the man, their faces changed one after another, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. This man was actually a demon monk, and his strength was much stronger than it seemed.


    "Those who question this seat deserve to die." Qin Xuan uttered a powerful voice, glanced at the rest of the people and asked, "is there anyone else to question?"


    The space was silent, and no one responded to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Although there are some five level characters present, judging from the strength Qin Xuan just showed, they must also have five level strength. They don''t need to make enemies with this person. They''re asking for trouble.


    Yan Qingyun and others not far away naturally saw the situation there. Duan Ruoxi, Huoer and Qin Tianli looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Until now, they finally understood the meaning of Yan Qingyun''s previous words.


    Wen Renyan saw the reaction on their faces. He couldn''t help but flash a deep meaning in his eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you know the devil?"


    "Yes." Duan Ruoxi nodded: "not only do we know him, but you also know him."


    "I know him, too?" Wen Renyan looked stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes couldn''t help but become strange.


    Is it him?


    Thinking of what Qin Xuan said to him when he left, Yan''s heart trembled and a bold idea came into his mind. That guy won''t plan to rob the treasure alone, will he?


    This is... Crazy!


    Seeing that no one spoke, Qin Xuan asked the crowd again, "where is the treasure?"


    "It''s just below the cliff, but there''s an array guarding it. It''s very strong. Even if many people work together, they can''t break it. I think you''d better not have illusions." One said.


    The man in Qin''s eyes asked, "are you talking to Qin benxuan immediately?"


    Seeing the magic eyes, the man suddenly felt a little afraid and said, "I''m just reminding you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself."


    "Now that I have come, I will naturally take away the treasure." Qin Xuan opened his mouth calmly and his tone was very calm. It seemed that taking away the treasure was just an ordinary little thing for him and there was no difficulty.


    "How arrogant!" Many people secretly said that they stared at Qin Xuan angrily. They couldn''t break the array together. This person''s words were so light. If he didn''t break the array later, I don''t know what face he would end up with.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about people''s eyes at all. He said in a loud voice, "get out of the way."


    Although they were dissatisfied, they still scattered to the side. Qin Xuan stepped forward and turned into a streamer to shoot at the bottom of the cliff.


    The people suddenly came to the edge of the cliff and looked down. It was obvious that they wanted to see whether Qin Xuan could break the array.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to a place on the cliff. The aura here was very strong and almost condensed into essence. He looked ahead and saw that there were some light green fairy grass. Each fairy grass contained very pure and powerful power. Obviously, the aura of this space came from these fairy grass.


    "Is this ambergris?" Qin Xuan looked at the fairy grass. As far as he knew, there would be huge dragons waiting around the ambergris. I don''t know why there was no dragon here.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a powerful soul force diffused towards the ambergris. However, when he was about to contact the ambergris, he felt an invisible barrier to block out the soul force.


    At the same time, the space lights up with dazzling brilliance, and the powerful smell of the avenue is raging. A huge array slowly emerges to protect the ambergris.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Is this the array?


    So many gods and Tianjiao can''t break it together. It can be seen that this array is extraordinary and not so easy to break.


    But even so, he wanted to try.


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched out and a stone tablet appeared in the palm. It was an immortal monument.


    Qin Xuan''s arms trembled, and the virtual shadows of the most terrible sacred tablets condensed and bombarded the array, which made the array vibrate violently and make a loud noise, but there was no sign of breaking.


    This scene made Qin Xuan''s eyelids jump uncontrollably. His attack just now was enough to erase the ordinary fifth order sage, but he couldn''t break the array. It can be seen that the defense of this array is stronger than he imagined.


    However, the more difficult it is to break open, it means that the more precious ambergris is.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, releasing a strong smell of demons. An ancient demon appeared around him, like the stars and the moon. Qin Xuan pointed forward and shouted, "broken!"


    The sound fell, and many big demons ran frantically towards the array in front. They roared with animals in their mouths, shaking the earth and shaking the earth. The space was also violently turbulent. It seemed that they couldn''t bear such terrible powers.


    Under the collision of many big demons, the array concussion is becoming larger and larger, and there is a faint trend of being broken.


    "Still can''t break it?" Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled, his palm patted out, and the immortal monument shot into the sky. In a moment, countless monument shadows fell towards the array, and the terrible power erupted, which made the brilliance of the array dim.


    At the same time, the star Vientiane map in Qin Xuan''s body runs, and there are strands of dazzling golden light on his body, which seems to integrate a variety of Avenue forces, which is very powerful. It is the Guiyi Avenue created by Qin Xuan.


    At this time, the dazzling golden light converged towards the front and turned into a golden divine sword. The divine sword released extremely dazzling brilliance, and the breath contained in it was even more terrible, as if it was a real divine weapon that could destroy everything.


    "Buzz." The divine sword breaks through the air in an instant and shoots towards the void ahead. The next moment, it stabs on the array.


    The incomparably dazzling radiance of Kendo spreads from the golden divine sword and envelops the whole array. At this moment, the space is full of powerful sword meaning, as if it turns into a world of sword, and all defenses will be torn and crushed.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the space trembled fiercely, and the array was finally broken!

 Chapter 2862

    At the moment when the array was broken, Qin Xuan immediately turned into a light and shot forward, trying to take away the ambergris directly.


    "Ow..."


    But at this time, a terrible sound of dragon singing came out. Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard the sound. Then he saw a silver dragon shadow flying out of the void,


    The Dragon shadow was very fast, like a silver lightning. At the same time, a powerful and suffocating threat of the demon swept out and slapped Qin Xuan. If it was someone else, there would be no bones under this threat.


    However, Qin Xuan is not included.


    The moment before the threat came, a pair of star armor appeared on the surface of Qin Xuan''s body, which was naturally condensed from the star Vientiane map. In addition, there was phagocytic power flowing on the armor, which swallowed up a lot of the threat of the demon. Only a small part of the power really borne by Qin Xuan.


    But even so, Qin Xuan''s body was still shaken back by dozens of steps. It can be imagined how terrible the power of that coercion was.


    "Seven steps!" Qin Xuan stared at the silver dragon shadow in front of him. He couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in his heart. Although it was just a virtual shadow, the power of blooming had reached the level of seven. How powerful would it be if the real body came?


    I''m afraid it''s a nine level demon dragon.


    At this time, powerful breath came down from the sky and landed in different directions of the void. It was those divine Tianjiao who looked forward one after another. When they saw Qin Xuan and the silver dragon shadow, their faces were shocked.


    He really broke the array on his own. How did he do it?


    However, such thoughts only existed for a moment and disappeared. At the moment, all their attention fell on the silver dragon shadow, and their looks were quite dignified.


    It turns out that the array is just the external guard. The real guard is the silver dragon.


    They naturally feel how terrible the pressure emitted by the silver dragon is. It has reached the seventh level, and the strongest of them is only the fifth level of cultivation. The gap is too big to compete with it.


    But they are unwilling to leave. After all, ambergris is there. You can see it at a glance. What if you have a chance to get it?


    Ambergris herb is a very precious natural material and local treasure. It grows in tianmeng mountain. If they can get one, it will be of great benefit to them. Before the last moment, they really don''t want to give up like this.


    "This guy has something." Wen Renyan looked at Qin Xuan with admiration. If he came here, he was not sure to break the array, but Qin Xuan did it.


    This means that Qin Xuan defeated him in the flame Valley not with the help of external forces, but Qin Xuan''s own strength is stronger than him, even in the outside world.


    Wen Renyan is a proud man in his heart. He boasts of great talent. He hasn''t served many people in his peers, and Qin Xuan is one of them.


    Before, he obeyed Qin Xuan. He was unwilling in his heart, but there was no way to refuse. But now his mentality has changed and he no longer resisted as he did at the beginning.


    "Half a step forward, die!"


    Listening to the voice of the silver dragon, his huge eyes scanned the crowd in front, just like a real demon God. The power of the demon shrouded the vast void, making this space particularly heavy and depressed.


    Hearing this voice, the hearts of all people trembled fiercely and faintly gave birth to the idea of shrinking back. If they annoyed the silver dragon, they might come to no good end.


    At this time, Qin Xuan turned and looked at the crowd in the void. His eyes were filled with terrible magic, and he said in a deep voice: "who allowed you to come down, do you still want to rob this treasure?"


    "Your Excellency misunderstood. When we heard the news just now, we thought something had happened to you, so we came down to have a look at the situation and thought we might be able to help." A young man answered in a very natural tone, as if that were the case.


    Many people looked at the man and secretly said that they were hypocritical. Such words could also be said. However, they didn''t have much waves on their faces and didn''t hear anything.


    No matter whether he believes it or not, they came down to "help". What can he say?


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man who had just opened his mouth. A breath of evil was released from his body and oppressed the young man.


    The evil power came in an instant. The young man turned white immediately and released a strong breath to resist the evil power. He looked up at Qin Xuan and asked loudly, "I have no hatred with you. What are you doing?"


    "I have already said that since I have come, I will take the treasure away." Qin Xuan spit out a proud voice: "anyone who questions the strength of this seat will die!"


    The sound fell, and the magic power released by Qin Xuan became more powerful. A roaring sound came out, and the young man''s body was directly broken and flesh and blood flew.


    "This..." the crowd trembled and looked scared. The young man just said a word and killed him. He didn''t even give up the chance to admit defeat. This method is too cruel.


    However, there was no pity in Qin Xuan''s eyes. This man deliberately ran down to take the opportunity to take ambergris. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would be the one who died, so there was nothing to sympathize with.


    Another reason why he killed the man on the spot is to frighten others. Don''t have some unrealistic delusions, otherwise he will end up like the man just now.


    "I have never liked to repeat the same words. Those who disobey me have only one end. There is no amnesty for killing." Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd and said, making the crowd tremble. Naturally, Qin Xuan understood that he was warning them.


    "Your strength is extraordinary. It seems that I don''t need your help here. I''ll leave now." At this time, a loud voice came out, and the person who opened the mouth actually heard Renyan. After saying that, his body went up to the sky, looking very simple.


    Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun and others immediately understood Wen Renyan''s intention, so they left with him. They believed that Qin Xuan''s strength should be able to cope with it.


    When others saw Wen Renyan and others leave, their eyes kept flashing. They were thinking, are they going or staying?


    "Your Excellency, take the treasure. Let''s have a look here and never do it." A clear voice came out, and the opening was a young man with extraordinary appearance. He was a saint of five ranks. Many figures surrounded him and vaguely centered on him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man with deep eyes. When he saw those people around the young man, he guessed that he had an extraordinary origin and full of confidence. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to say such words in front of him.


    As for the plan in the heart of the youth, Qin Xuan naturally saw it very clearly.


    If he can''t take the ambergris, this person will not intervene. However, if he takes the ambergris, the outcome will be different.


    To put it bluntly, this person just wants to see him lose and Yinlong lose, so as to reap the benefits. This idea can be said to be very perfect, which can be advanced or retreated.


    However, such a trick may be feasible to calculate others. If you calculate him, I''m afraid it''s still a little short of heat!

 Chapter 2863

    Although Qin Xuan thought like this in his heart, his face didn''t show the slightest difference.


    He looked at the young man and said indifferently, "if so, just look there and don''t meddle in the affairs of this seat. Otherwise, the end will be the same as the man just now."


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, the young man still smiled. However, the eyes of those around him seemed a little bad. It was too presumptuous to dare to speak to their childe like this.


    If in the usual time, this person would have been a dead man.


    Qin Xuan''s perception is so keen that he can see clearly the reactions on those faces. He is more and more sure that the youth has an extraordinary origin. I''m afraid there is a great power in the divine world behind him. However, what can this be?


    This is tianmeng mountain. No matter how strong your background is, it doesn''t work here. Everything can only be said by your own strength.


    Then Qin Xuan turned and looked at the silver dragon, with a touch of pride on his face and said, "let the ambergris out, and I will let you go today."


    The words fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    "What are you talking about?" The voice of the silver dragon suddenly became extremely cold, and a terrible pressure diffused from the body and oppressed Qin Xuan.


    However, at the same time, Qin Xuan''s body released a dazzling space brilliance, and his body directly disappeared in situ.


    "Boom." A loud noise came out, and a deep crack appeared in the space where Qin Xuan was just located, from which the airflow of the main road was filled, which was very terrible, enough to wipe out the ordinary saints.


    At this time, there was a wave in another void, and a figure in black appeared there. It was Qin Xuan. His face was light and light, as if nothing had happened.


    "What a terrible way of space!" The crowd in the distance looked shocked and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. His cultivation was only four levels, but the power of the road released was far beyond this level, which was really unimaginable.


    "It''s a little interesting." The extraordinary young man murmured to himself and looked at Qin Xuan with a strange look. He had not met anyone worthy of his attention for a long time.


    If we say that the most angry at the moment is the silver dragon.


    The silver dragon glanced coldly at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "aren''t you going to get ambergris? Why are you a shrinking turtle?"


    "It''s just an animal. It''s nothing in my eyes. If I want to kill you, I can do it at any time." Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    People looked at Qin Xuan and felt a little numb. They claimed to be their seat in front of a seven rank demon dragon and talked wildly that they could kill it at any time. Can this guy be more crazy?


    "You are presumptuous!"


    A roar came out of the silver dragon''s mouth. In an instant, a suffocating threat of the demon swept away and covered the vast void. The silver dragon''s sharp claws leaned forward, and a huge virtual shadow of the dragon''s claws appeared, fell from the sky and buckled Qin Xuan''s body.


    If he is hit by this blow, Qin Xuan will die.


    The virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw is extremely terrible. It locks the space around Qin Xuan, and all the power of the avenue has been banned. After all, Qin Xuan just showed a powerful space Avenue, and Yinlong will not give him another chance to escape.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the Dragon claws falling from the sky. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. He wanted to see how powerful the seventh order attack was.


    Then Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and his body was straight and shot into the air. He was roaring out of the devil''s mind, as if he was wearing a Demon Armor, like a real demon figure, with incomparable spirit and looking down at the world.


    The virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw was finally pulled down and tore the space. Qin Xuan raised his palm and roared at the dragon''s claw. Unexpectedly, he planned to resist the blow with his flesh. This scene suddenly changed the face of the crowd watching the war. How dare he?


    "Boom." Hearing a loud noise, the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claws became much dimmer and its power was greatly weakened. At the same time, Qin Xuan''s figure was shocked and flew out. He didn''t stabilize his body until thousands of meters away, and his breath floated up and down.


    "You beast have some power, but I underestimate it." Qin Xuan looked at the demon dragon and said, his tone was still arrogant, which made the crowd look frozen there, and his heart was speechless.


    They were blown away and still had a hard mouth.


    When Yinlong heard Qin Xuan''s words, his heart was furious, and his breath completely ran away. A series of terrible virtual shadows of dragon claws came together, and all of them went towards Qin Xuan''s body. All the places they passed were pierced and crushed into ruins.


    "It seems that the demon dragon is really angry and wants to kill him." Many people said in their hearts, but the man''s mouth was so poisonous that they had to kill him.


    Only the extraordinary young man looked very calm. He always stared at the silver dragon and found that the silver dragon had never left the space for half a step, but just released the attack in situ.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly showed a bright color in his eyes and understood the intention of Qin Xuan''s words in his heart.


    He deliberately angered Yinlong and asked Yinlong to chase him. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to take ambergris.


    However, the silver dragon''s cultivation is very powerful and full of wisdom. In terms of shrewdness, it is no less than human beings. Even if it is repeatedly provoked by the man, it has not forgotten its mission. Under such a situation, it has no chance to get ambergris at all.


    Just as the young man was thinking, a voice suddenly came into his eardrum: "how about you and me?"


    The young man''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and then a strange color appeared on his face, just because the voice came from Qin Xuan.


    "Didn''t you just allow others to interfere in your affairs? Why do you want to join hands with me now?" The young man responded with a hint of unfathomable meaning in his eyes and secretly guessed Qin Xuan''s real intention.


    "Just now I didn''t know that this demon dragon is so difficult. With my own strength, I can only hold it temporarily. If I want to take away the treasure, I have to cooperate with others." Qin Xuan''s voice came again.


    The young man''s eyes coagulated, and he faintly believed Qin Xuan''s words. Qin Xuan alone really couldn''t take away ambergris.


    "Why me?" The young man asked again.


    "I think you should know the reason yourself. I don''t have to say it." Qin Xuan responded faintly.


    "It seems that your arrogance was disguised. In fact, you have already seen everything. I really admire you." The young man opened his mouth to praise, and a smile appeared on his handsome face, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    "Don''t compliment me. After you get the treasure, you and I will share it equally, and there will be no relationship after that." Qin Xuan said coldly, as if he didn''t eat the set of youth at all.


    "Yes, sir. How do you want me to cooperate with you?" The young man asked.


    "I continue to annoy it. You wait for the opportunity to get ambergris, fast enough." Qin Xuan responded, which made the young man''s eyes surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid I''ll take the treasure and swallow it alone?"


    "You think you''re faster than me?" Qin Xuan said proudly, "don''t say you''re just a fifth level cultivation. Even if it''s a sixth level, I can catch up."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the young man''s face was not angry, but his smile was a little stronger. He replied brightly: "thanks for your trust, I will certainly not disappoint you!"

 Chapter 2864

    Qin Xuan communicated with the young man by means of voice transmission. No one knew about the conversation except themselves.


    At the next moment, a space light appeared not far from the silver dragon. Qin Xuan''s figure emerged. He looked at the silver dragon and said to himself, "I have killed many evil animals in my hand, but a strong evil animal like you hasn''t been killed yet. I can have a try today."


    "Boom!"


    A roaring noise came out. The silver dragon was too lazy to talk nonsense with Qin Xuan. His sharp claws poked out, and an extremely dazzling demon awn burst out of the space. The speed was so fast that it almost killed Qin Xuan in an instant. With a bang, the space completely turned into nothingness.


    However, no blood splashed out.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan was not hit by the demon awn. The moment before the demon awn came, he left the space and avoided the attack.


    "It''s not dead?" Many people stared at the space, and their hearts beat wildly.


    If it were them, it would be impossible to avoid that blow. The man''s space Avenue was terrible. How did he practice?


    "Evil animals are evil animals. I only know that they have no brain attack. Your attack has no deterrent to me at all. It''s just a waste of time." Qin Xuan looked at the demon dragon and said indifferently, "I''ll play with you for a while. When I''ve had enough, I''ll take your life."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the corners of people''s mouths couldn''t help twitching. This guy really deserves to be beaten. He must be very angry in Yinlong''s heart.


    As everyone expected, the silver dragon''s eyes turned scarlet and filled with extremely strong killing opportunities. If his eyes could kill, Qin Xuan didn''t know how many times he had died at the moment.


    His body is a nine level demon dragon. One step further, he can step into the realm of demon God. However, he offended the disciples of tianmeng xianque on impulse, resulting in his soul being pulled out and imprisoned here to guard ambergris for more than 70000 years.


    As long as one hundred thousand years, he will be able to return to his noumenon and regain his freedom. At that time, it''s no problem to step into the realm of demon God.


    Today, a fourth rank Saint dared to boast in front of him and call him a evil animal. This is an unprecedented insult. If he doesn''t repay this revenge, he will swear not to be a dragon!


    "You want to die!"


    The silver dragon shouted angrily. The huge dragon body was like a silver lightning, directly across the endless space distance and pursued in the direction of Qin Xuan. At this moment, the power in the space was strong to the extreme, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    At the moment when the silver dragon left, a light flashed away in the space without a sound. A moment later, a young figure appeared where the silver dragon was just located.


    The silver dragon who rushed out felt the movement behind, and his body suddenly solidified in the space. At the same time, an unknown premonition flashed in his mind, and he was caught!


    The silver dragon suddenly turned around and saw a young figure standing in front, so its huge mouth suddenly opened, and a terrible dragon chant swept through the space and shattered the space wherever it passed.


    In a flash, the sound of the dragon was introduced into the youth''s eardrum, which made his soul tremble suddenly. However, his strength seemed to be so powerful that he suppressed that power.


    The young man''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He saw his palm waving. A light enveloped the ambergris. The ambergris shook violently as if they were about to leave the cliff.


    However, the speed of the demon dragon was so fast that he came to the back of the young man, and the terrible claws smashed forward, and the space was directly torn to pieces.


    Seeing that the sharp claw was about to fall on the young man, the young man immediately turned around and burst into dazzling brilliance in his body, which turned into a golden ancient monument, which seemed to be engraved with ancient words, which looked very extraordinary.


    The terrible dragon claws penetrated through the space, and a roar came out. The ancient monument continued to explode, but it also slowed down the speed of the sharp claws. At this time, the young man''s body hid into the void and appeared in another space a moment later.


    The young man looked at the silver dragon with serious eyes and was unwilling. He didn''t expect that the demon dragon was so fast. Even if he shot at the first time, he still didn''t have time to take away the ambergris.


    All this happened in a very short time, which made the eyes of the people in the distance dull and didn''t react. Even those around the young man didn''t think he would do it just now. It was too sudden.


    The silver dragon trembled and returned to the position just now. He took a look at the ambergris on the cliff. His hanging heart was finally relieved. Fortunately, it was all right.


    Then his cold eyes swept at the young man and killed Yiling. If this man had just succeeded, his suffering for more than 70000 years would have been in vain. This man, damn it!


    At this moment, the silver dragon suddenly had an idea in his heart. Through the confrontation just now, it found that this person''s way of space was not as good as the demon cultivation just now. It had a chance to erase it.


    Thinking of this, it didn''t hesitate at all. The Dragon turned into a lightning bolt and went to the direction of the youth. A violent breath swept through the space, containing endless anger.


    The silver dragon appeared in front of the young man. The powerful demon power blocked the surrounding space and didn''t give the young man any chance to escape. Immediately, a pair of dragon claws stretched out, shining with dazzling brilliance on the Dragon claws. I don''t know what terrible power they contain.


    "Boom..." the violent sound came out. The Dragon claws passed through many spaces as if unstoppable. The young man''s face looked very dignified. His hands pushed forward, and the golden ancient monument on one side condensed again, which was more dazzling than before, releasing the terrible smell of the road.


    Many golden ancient monuments were killed forward, and the space shook endlessly, as if to burst. The next moment, the golden ancient monuments collided with the Dragon claws, making a loud noise, and the ancient monuments were broken one after another. However, the Dragon claws were shaken out and could not move forward.


    "What a powerful offensive force!"


    Seeing this scene, the crowd set off a storm in their hearts, and looked at the figure of the young man with great shock. He was also a hidden strong man who could resist the attack of the silver dragon.


    The silver dragon''s eyes could not help showing a look of surprise. He was only a fifth level cultivation. It was quite extraordinary to be able to stop his attack. No wonder he dared to steal ambergris just now.


    Just as everyone was paying attention to the battlefield, in the space in front of ambergris, a figure in black suddenly appeared there. It was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan waved his big hand, and an incomparably sacred star power swept through the space. Those ambergris were annihilated by the brilliance of the stars and disappeared in an instant.


    After he succeeded, Qin Xuan looked over there and said, "thank you very much!"


    After the sound came out, both the silver dragon and the young man trembled in their hearts. They looked one after another in the direction of ambergris, but saw a figure in black standing there, with an incomparably bright smile on their face, as if announcing their victory.


    "You..." the silver dragon stared at Qin Xuan with both eyes. Suddenly, there was a great sense of fear sweeping the whole body. This man took ambergris. What will meet it next?


    The young man''s face immediately darkened, and now he naturally understood what had happened.


    He was used.


    The other party pretended to let him go to get ambergris, but actually asked him to attract the fire of silver dragon, so as to find opportunities to steal ambergris. It''s too deep for the city government.


    But there was one thing he didn''t understand. Just now he also went to the front of ambergris, but he couldn''t take it directly. Why could this person take ambergris in such a short time?


    Qin Xuan naturally wouldn''t tell the young man the answer. He smiled faintly: "there are still some things to deal with here. I''m sorry not to accompany you."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Xuan disappeared in place without the slightest sign, as if he had never appeared.

 Chapter 2865

    Watching Qin Xuan disappear, the young man''s face was hard to see.


    He thought he was in control of the whole situation and would not have any accidents, but he didn''t expect to end up being a pawn in the hands of others. It''s the biggest shame of his life.


    At this time, the silver dragon slowly turned his eyes and looked at the young man. A cold voice came out of his mouth: "he took ambergris, then you will die for him!"


    "Kill me?" The young man''s eyes became extremely sharp and said sarcastically, "do you deserve it?"


    The silver dragon''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his huge eyes stared at the young man in front of him. I don''t know where his confidence came from. Is it stimulated to say such words?


    "Childe." A voice came from behind. I saw many figures coming to the youth. They all exuded a strong breath, and their temperament was quite outstanding. At first glance, they were not ordinary people.


    "Kill it." The young man spoke indifferently, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    Those people in the distance trembled fiercely when they heard this. Is this man crazy? Is he going to kill Yinlong?


    You should know that silver dragon is a seven level cultivation. Their strongest person is only level 5. The rest are level 4. How can we kill them?


    Being killed by the silver dragon is almost the same.


    Those people around the young man looked at the silver dragon one after another, and there was no big wave on their face. Since the childe asked them to kill the demon dragon, they naturally had to obey.


    I saw the bodies of the people scattered, surrounded the silver dragon in the space and blocked its way. When the silver dragon saw their battle, his eyes showed a look of contempt and seemed to despise it.


    A group of mole ants also wanted to kill him, which was beyond their power.


    "Do it." Just listen to one of them speak, and the other people bind their hands at the same time. Ancient patterns condense and form in the space, releasing dazzling brilliance, which makes the space seem to solidify, and all auras stop flowing.


    At this moment, the silver dragon''s eyes changed a little. These patterns are some extraordinary, which makes it faint a feeling of palpitation. However, it still has no action. It has to see how these weak humans can do it.


    After a period of time, countless patterns appeared in the space, suspended in all directions of the void. The dazzling light lit up the heaven and earth, and the terrible power of the road raged in it, revealing a breath of destruction.


    Even at a distance, the crowd can feel a strong breath. It can be imagined how terrible the breath in the center of the space is. Ordinary fifth order saints are afraid that they will be easily erased if they enter it.


    However, they still doubt that only those fourth order saints can kill a seventh order demon dragon?


    At this time, I saw those people clapping their palms at the same time. The patterns changed and turned into terrible God tablets. The shadow of the God tablet shone a light of destruction, which was very penetrating, as if it could penetrate any defense in the world.


    However, in a flash, countless destruction lights ran through the space and hit the silver dragon''s body at the same time. A burst of poop sound came out. The silver dragon''s body was broken by the light, and the blood splashed out and dyed the space red.


    "Roar..."


    A shrill dragon''s chant spread across the world. The silver dragon burst into towering anger. His body turned into a flash of lightning and shot away in one direction. It seemed that he was going to rush out of the encirclement. Obviously, the power of these destructive lights made the silver dragon feel afraid.


    However, those people were ready. Their palms patted out at the same time, and God tablets were killed at the same time. The power of terror continued to flow into the silver dragon, making the silver dragon make a sad and unparalleled sound, like bearing the pain that life can''t bear.


    "That''s... The monument of the town god!" At this time, a man suddenly exclaimed. The man stared at the shining God tablets in the space, and a very bold idea came into his heart.


    The other people''s faces changed when the man reminded them. At the same time, they thought of a power in the sky at the beginning of the year, the Zhentian temple.


    The Zhentian God monument is famous in the divine world for the Zhentian God monument.


    These people released the tablet of Zhentian God at the same time. It can be seen that they practice the same strength and are likely to come from the same force. Except for Zhentian temple, they can''t think of a second qualified force.


    Thinking of this, they looked at the young man with curiosity on their faces. If they came from the Zhentian temple, what was his identity?


    If he can command so many people, he must have an extraordinary position in the Zhentian temple.


    I saw the light of destruction raging in that space. Although those people were all fourth level accomplishments, their power could not be underestimated at the same time. Even if the silver dragon reached seventh level accomplishments, it was black and blue all over at the moment, and the breath became extremely disordered.


    At this time, the young figure stepped forward and appeared in a direction of the void. Looking down at the silver dragon, he raised his hand and blasted out a huge divine monument. The rumbling sound came out. The divine monument fell down with a momentum of suppressing heaven and earth and slapped it on the silver dragon.


    "Bang..." a very dull sound came out, and the silver dragon was directly hit into the earth. For a moment, the dust was all over the sky, and winding and ferocious cracks appeared on the ground, which was shocking.


    The silver dragon lay in the huge pit with a faint breath. The huge figure became very illusory, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    The young man looked at the silver dragon in the huge pit indifferently, waved his palm again, and a peerless sword shot at the silver dragon below. A moment later, a sad cry came out, and the figure of the silver dragon completely disappeared into invisibility.


    The crowd stared at the scene in front of them, and their inner shock reached an unprecedented level. Is this the strength of Tianjiao in Zhentian temple?


    It''s beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    A demon dragon with seven levels of strength was tortured to death by their blood. They couldn''t believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    After all this, the young man''s eyes still looked very cold. Killing Yinlong was not enough to vent his anger. We must find the demon Xiu and kill him himself.


    I saw those figures returning to the youth one after another. One of them asked, "young master, what shall we do next?"


    "You act separately, look for the whereabouts of the demon Xiu, and find him anyway." The young man said coldly.


    When hearing this, the people looked at him with awe. It seemed that the devil touched the childe''s bottom line, so that the childe was so angry.


    They couldn''t help sympathizing with Qin Xuan. Those who were targeted by the childe never came to a good end. The childe''s intention to kill him was so strong that once he was found, I didn''t know how cruel the childe would deal with him.


    "You go." The young man gave a faint command.


    "Yes." Everyone answered at the same time and immediately dispersed. They don''t need to stay with the childe. Few people in tianmeng mountain can threaten the childe!

 Chapter 2866

    In a secluded valley of tianmeng mountain, I saw several figures sitting next to a huge stone. It was Wen Renyan, Duan Ruoxi and others.


    "I don''t know how brother Xuan is now. Is he out of trouble safely?" Huoer whispered, with a look of worry in her eyes. After all, Qin Xuan was only one, and she was still worried about his safety.


    "He''s fine." Wen Renyan said, his face looked very natural, which made Huoer look at him suspiciously and asked, "how do you know?"


    "He planted a soul mark in my mind. If something happened to him, I couldn''t live." Wen Renyan responded that when he said this sentence, he suddenly realized what he was doing, and his face seemed a little unnatural.


    After hearing Wen Renyan''s words, Duan Ruoxi and others'' worries dissipated, as long as Qin Xuan was all right.


    "Although he is fine, he doesn''t know where he is and where he may be trapped." Wen Renyan said again, "after all, those people are not vegetarian. Even if he got ambergris, it''s not easy to retreat."


    "Really?"


    At this time, a hearty laughter came, and Yan''s eyes suddenly stagnated. Looking in a direction, he saw a figure in white walking. Who else could he be except Qin Xuan.


    Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun and others looked at Qin Xuan coming, and a bright smile was blooming on their faces. Yan Qingyun asked, "have you got ambergris?"


    "Naturally, I got it, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to you." Qin Xuan opened his mouth with a smile, and then waved his palm. The radiance bloomed in the space. It was those ambergris.


    I can only see that each leaf emits extremely rich energy, which has an extremely magical effect on the sage to improve his physique. It can be called a very rare natural material and earth treasure.


    "Let''s divide it." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said something. When his heart moved, he saw a plant of ambergris flying towards all people. Wen Renyan also had a share.


    "Me too?" Wen Renyan looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to give him ambergris.


    "You protect their safety. There is no credit and pain. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly." Qin Xuan said, his tone seemed to be taken for granted.


    Wen Renyan suddenly felt grateful. He thought Qin Xuan was just using him, but now it seems that Qin Xuan is not such a cold and heartless person. Instead, he underestimated this person.


    "Thank you." Wen Renyan bowed his hands to thank him. He was no longer polite. He began to practice with ambergris.


    In the following period of time, Qin Xuan and others practiced peacefully in this valley and improved their physique with the help of ambergris.


    During this period, two people broke through the cultivation, Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun.


    Now their accomplishments have reached the third-order saints, and their physique is more perfect than before. Let alone in the same environment, even if they are the fourth-order saints, their flesh may not be as strong as theirs.


    "With your current strength, you should be able to save yourself as long as you don''t encounter those top Tianjiao." Qin Xuan looked at the two women and said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, if Duan Shijun''s words are passed on by the people in Luoxi, they will not be able to inherit the spirit of heaven.


    However, he was still worried. After all, it was his wife who couldn''t let them have any mistakes, so he asked Wen Renyan to protect them.


    Two days later, just as they were practicing, a powerful breath suddenly came down from the sky and shrouded the vast space. Qin Xuan and Wen Renyan took the lead in perceiving the change and looked up at the sky at the same time.


    I saw patches of colored clouds on the sky, which seemed sacred and flawless. Then a ethereal immortal sound came out of the clouds and slowly echoed between heaven and earth.


    "From now on, tianmeng mountain will increase its prestige and reduce the light of Qi luck. Every other day, people who lack the light of Qi luck will be sent out of tianmeng mountain until there are only a hundred people left."


    The immortal voice spread all over tianmeng mountain. All the people who were still in tianmeng mountain could hear it clearly, and they also recognized that the voice came from yijianjia.


    "The light of luck." Qin Xuan murmured to himself, with a hint of thinking in his eyes.


    It seems that his previous speculation is correct. Tianmeng mountain will take the initiative to eliminate people. The reason why Yi Jianjia didn''t take this measure before may be to let them buffer first, obtain opportunities in tianmeng mountain and improve their strength.


    Now it''s almost time for her to start the real test.


    "I don''t know what the light of luck is and how to get it." Yan Qingyun whispered softly. If you want to stay in tianmeng mountain, you must get enough light of Qi luck, otherwise you will be sent out of tianmeng mountain.


    It means that the more one group of people will not be transported to the back every day, it may also mean that all of them will need to stay.


    Tianmeng xianque is indeed able to keep a group of really excellent people.


    "It seems that we have to take action next." Qin Xuan said with a dignified look. Some time ago, they didn''t take the initiative to compete with others, but now they have no choice. In order to stay, they must compete for the light of luck.


    Wen Renyan''s eyes flashed a fine light. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. I heard that some people came down in yuanshitian. I don''t know their strength.


    "Leave here first and find out how to get the light of Qi and fortune." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and everyone nodded at the same time: "OK."


    Then Qin Xuan and others soared into the air at the same time, turned into streamers into the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the voice of Yi Jianjia came out, tianmeng mountain was completely boiling.


    Many people who are not strong enough begin to become anxious and vaguely realize that they may leave tianmeng mountain.


    As the name suggests, only those with strong Qi luck can obtain the light of Qi luck. I don''t know how many Tianjiao figures there are in tianmeng mountain. What do they take to compete for the light of Qi luck?


    However, for those truly arrogant figures, they are not anxious, but very excited. Only by competing for the front can they arouse their interest and show their strong strength.


    This is destined to be a competition between talents. The weak are not qualified to participate.


    In an empty void, a young man appeared there. If Qin Xuan were here, he would not be strange to this man. It was the young man he used to fight against the silver dragon.


    The young man, named huaxingchi, was the direct son of the Lord of Zhentian temple. The people around him were the core disciples of Zhentian temple, so they called him childe.


    Huaxingchi looks into the distant space, and his calm eyes seem to reveal a spirit of looking at the world. The light of Qi Yun makes the son of Qi Yun, and he must become the most powerful person of Qi Yun!

 Chapter 2867

    Qin Xuan and others shuttled through the void and passed many places, but they never found the existence of the light of Qi Yun, which made them wonder where the light of Qi Yun is?


    After walking for a period of time, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped. He seemed to feel something. He looked in a direction. There seemed to be a strange force there.


    "Go and have a look." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that his body shot away towards the other side. Duan Ruoxi and others immediately followed him.


    However, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan and others came to the front of a steep mountain.


    They looked at the top of the mountain one after another. They saw that there was a golden light shining there. It was actually an ancient monument. There were some complicated and strange lines engraved on the ancient monument, which seemed to contain the truth of the road. At a glance, people felt they were going to fall into it and couldn''t look straight at it for too long.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silver at the moment and peeped at the lines on the golden ancient monument. Before long, those lines disappeared and replaced by the power of the bright road. They were incomparably pure and powerful, as if they were the original power of light.


    At the same time, the light of Qin Dynasty''s five steps became more and more outstanding, and the light of Qin Dynasty''s body became more and more outstanding.


    "This is... The light of luck?" Wen Renyan looked at Qin Xuan with shocked eyes, and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. The light of luck could directly increase his strength, which was too rebellious.


    Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun and others also fell on Qin Xuan. Their hearts were full of expectation. I don''t know how much light Qin Xuan can get.


    However, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan took back his eyes from the golden ancient monument. A touch of excitement appeared in his eyes and said to the people, "the lines on the ancient monument contain the power of the bright road. As long as you can understand it, you can get the light of Qi and luck."


    However, after Qin Xuan realized it, the light on the golden ancient monument dimmed, as if it were just an ordinary stone tablet.


    It can be seen that each light of Qi can only be obtained by one person and cannot be obtained repeatedly.


    Such an arrangement is also reasonable. If the light of air transportation can be obtained repeatedly, the difficulty of obtaining the light of air transportation will be greatly reduced, which is obviously not in line with the original intention of Jianjia fairy.


    "It seems that the next competition is more fierce than we expected." Qin Xuan''s face was quite serious. There were a lot of them. If you want to keep everyone, you must get enough light of luck.


    "Time is running out. We must find other light of luck as soon as possible." Wen Renyan also said, his face is no longer as casual as before. After all, it involves whether they can stay in tianmeng mountain.


    "Move on." Qin Xuan said, so the people immediately left here.


    In the next few hours, they found three pieces of light of Qi and fortune, all of which are hidden in treasures and exist in the form of the power of the road. As long as they can see the road, they can get the light of Qi and fortune.


    Qin Xuan has just got the light of Qi Yun, so the three light of Qi Yun in the back have been given to Duan Ruoxi, Yanqing Yun and Huoer respectively. Wen Renyan and Qin Tianli haven''t got it yet.


    Without the slightest delay, Qin Xuan and others continued to move forward.


    At a certain moment, there was a lot of noise in front, which made Qin Xuan and others flash a deep meaning. I''m afraid so many people gathered there for the light of luck.


    So they immediately swept away in that direction. A moment later, they saw many figures appear in an open space. In the center of the open space, a fiery red long gun was obliquely inserted into the ground. The gun body was filled with an extremely strong smell of the road, and the divine light was flowing and dazzling.


    "It''s a treasure."


    When Qin Xuan saw the long gun, his eyes turned silver white. He found that the long gun was condensed by a special force, and this special force is the power of Qi and luck.


    "It seems that the light of Qi and fortune not only exists in the form of Avenue power, but also may be hidden in treasures." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then he looked at Wen Renyan next to him, smiled and said, "stepping on broken iron shoes, there is no place to find. It takes no time to come. Your luck has arrived."


    Qin Xuan''s voice was not deliberately concealed. The crowd heard it very clearly, and their eyes looked at Wen Renyan one after another, showing a somewhat strange color.


    Everyone looked at himself and heard Yan''s heart twitch. He scolded Qin Xuan, an asshole, but his face was still calm. He walked forward and walked towards the long gun.


    "This man also wants to take the gun?" Many people have different eyes. Before that, they have tried to take away the gun. There are some five level figures among them, but the result is no difference. They can''t pull it out of the ground at all.


    He looks so calm. Is it the arrogance of the great power?


    "Get out of the way." Wen Renyan spoke to the crowd and released a terrible flame, which made the surrounding people feel a faint sense of oppression and spread to the side one after another.


    However, they always stared at Wen Renyan, who looked quite extraordinary. Maybe it was possible to take out the long gun.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wen Renyan and looked very calm. Wen Renyan is the core disciple of the holy mountain of refining. He has great talent. It shouldn''t be difficult to take out this long gun.


    "Boom." A loud noise came out. I heard Yan''s palm slammed on the gun body, and a powerful flame force burst out from his arm. At the same time, he tried to pull up the long gun with his palm.


    However, there was also a force in the long gun that broke out and resisted the flame power. Wen Renyan only felt that what he was holding in his palm was not a long gun, but a mountain weighing thousands of pounds, which could not be pulled up at all.


    Wen Renyan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Is it so difficult?


    "It really failed." Seeing this scene, the surrounding people shook their heads and showed some disappointment in their eyes. They had some hopes for this person and thought he could create miracles. Now it seems that they overestimated this person.


    "Try again." Qin Xuan said to Wen Renyan, "don''t pull it up by force, try to find some contact."


    Wen Renyan nodded quietly, and then a flame force was released from the palm again and poured into the gun body. But this time, he didn''t pull up the long gun directly, but integrated with the power released by the long gun, which seemed to form a certain resonance.


    A moment later, there was a buzzing sound from the long gun, as if something had been urged, and the eyes of the crowd flashed one after another. What''s the matter?


    I saw the brilliant light released from the long gun, just like a magic gun. It was too bright for people to look directly at it. Wen Renyan pulled the long gun out of the ground with a sudden force and a bang. At the moment, Wen Renyan was like a god of war figure, powerful and King over the world.


    "He took it out!"


    Countless people stared at the scene and couldn''t believe what they saw. He couldn''t pull up his long gun just now. How can he do it now?


    Is there any mystery in this?


    A hint of unfathomable meaning flashed in the eyes of many people. The man pulled up the long gun very easily. It is likely that he did not pull up the long gun because of his strong strength, but because he found some secret.


    Otherwise, it is really impossible to explain clearly.


    At this time, some figures surrounded him. One of them looked at Wen Renyan and said, "can you lend me this gun?"


    Wen Renyan glanced at the man and said, "roll."


    The man''s God Seton was stiff there. Unexpectedly, Wen Renyan didn''t give him face and directly let him roll.


    "It''s too stingy of you to take a look at it." Another voice came out, and a young figure looked at Wen Renyan with a bad tone.


    "Stingy?" If you can smell the treasure, everyone can see it first


    Wen Renyan is not a good stubble. He can see the intention of the other party clearly. He just wants to rob the treasure, but since the treasure falls in his hand, how can it be robbed by others?


    If you want to win the treasure, show your strength!

 Chapter 2868

    Hearing Yan''s voice falling, the man''s look immediately stiffened there, looking rather ugly.


    He can naturally hear the confidence in Wen Renyan''s words, which is that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The young man looked at each other with several figures around him, and seemed to have reached a certain consensus. Then several people released the smell of the road at the same time, turned into a terrible attack, and went to wenrenyan to kill him. All of a sudden, they wanted to kill wenrenyan.


    But how can Wen Renyan be unprepared?


    "Die!" A murderous opportunity flashed in Yan''s eyes, and the light of fire on his body flowed wildly, as if he were covered with a flame armor. The breath became extremely terrible, like a God coming to the world and powerful.


    The flame God gun stabbed those people out, and the fire of magma flowed through the space. The temperature of this heaven and earth soared to the extreme in an instant. Those people turned pale. They felt that they were in a flame furnace. They were in pain, and their blood vessels were boiling, as if they were going to be evaporated dry.


    Their eyes were red, and their Avenue breath kept blooming to resist the flame power of the outside world. However, they saw that Ren Yan raised his arm and stabbed a gun again. The flame spears crossed the space and fell in front of those people in an instant.


    "No..." those people seemed to feel the life crisis. Their eyes were wide open, and their eyes showed the color of incomparable fear, as if they saw the coming of death.


    At the next moment, the terrible flame force rushed into their bodies, constantly raging and destroying everything. All blood and bones were burned into nothingness under the flame.


    In less than a moment, those figures completely disappeared in the flame, as if they had never appeared. Only the residual flame breath in the space witnessed the battle just now.


    The crowd around him looked at the scene in front of him and looked at Wen Renyan with great fear. This man''s flame Avenue was terrible. I''m afraid few of them were his opponents in the fifth level.


    Those people were greedy for him just now. They were looking for their own death.


    But Wen Renyan''s face seemed very calm. It seemed that what had just happened had nothing to do with him. He put away his long gun, turned to Qin Xuan and others, and said, "let''s go."


    "Next, there is only Tianli''s luck left." Qin Xuan muttered to himself, and then the party left here.


    A moment later, they found another light of luck, which was hidden in a treasure. It was a thunder armor. Qin Xuan took down the thunder armor and gave it to Qin Tianli to wear.


    So far, all six people have obtained the light of Qi and fortune.


    At the moment of nightfall, there are sacred immortal lights in tianmeng mountain, covering an endless area and everywhere.


    "This is..." many people were shocked when they saw Xianguang''s look and vaguely realized what was going to happen.


    The immortal light swept through the figures. Those who did not get the light of Qi luck disappeared directly. Naturally, they left tianmeng mountain.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, a large number of people were out, and those who stayed got at least a fairy light.


    It will be more and more difficult for people to stay in the first day, but it will only be more and more difficult for them to stay in the last day.


    After all, the strength of those who stay will only become stronger and stronger, and the competition behind will become more intense. It is impossible to get along.


    Many people have lost their confidence and are no longer as full of fighting spirit as they have just entered tianmeng mountain. When facing the real test, they still shrink back after all.


    Now, time is particularly precious. Everyone takes action. Even conflicts have broken out among disciples of the same force. In order to compete for the light of good luck, they no longer think of their former fellow disciples.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed.


    Many people leave tianmeng mountain every day. No one knows how many people are left now, but what is certain is that it must be closer and closer to the number of hundreds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a void, a line of figures are shuttling rapidly. It is Qin Xuan and others who are still in tianmeng mountain, and none of them is out.


    Qin Xuan and Wen Renyan are there. As long as they encounter the light of luck, they will take it away directly. The rest have no chance at all.


    However, they gradually found that the number of times of the light of Qi Yun appears is much less than before, probably because the number of people in tianmeng mountain is decreasing, and the light of Qi Yun is also decreasing. In this way, people can be eliminated.


    However, there are only six of them. It''s not too difficult to find the six lights of Qi and fortune in one day. It just needs to keep looking, which takes a lot of time.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan and others came to a fairy mountain. They saw that the fairy mountain stood in the clouds, as if it were real and virtual. The hazy light was refracted from the fairy mountain, revealing some ethereal meaning, which was fascinating.


    Qin Xuan stared at the fairy mountain in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help feeling familiar. The fairy mountain in front of him seemed to be the fairy mountain he saw tianmeng Tianzun in those years.


    But after many years, he couldn''t remember clearly, but there was a feeling in the dark.


    "Come in."


    At this time, a ethereal voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, which made Qin Xuan look shocked suddenly, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes. The sound


    "Is it tianmeng Tianzun?" A doubt arose in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    Tianmeng mountain is the original treasure of tianmeng Tianzun, which naturally contains the idea of tianmeng Tianzun. However, he was not sure whether the voice was made by tianmeng Tianzun just now.


    "I''m waiting for you in Xianshan. You come in alone." Another voice came.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart. The voice was very real. It seemed to stand in front of him and say it. It can be seen that it was not his illusion, but his real existence. Moreover, the strength of the speaker was very strong and only told him.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan has seven or eight points in his heart. The master of that voice is likely to be tianmeng Tianzun!


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Qin Xuan turned his eyes to Duan Ruoxi and others and said, "I''m leaving for a while."


    "Where are you going?" Wen Renyan asked curiously.


    "In this fairy mountain." Qin Xuan looked at Wen Renyan and said, "if I don''t come out for a long time, you will take them to look for the light of luck. Don''t waste time here."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun and others showed a worried look on their faces. What is Qin Xuan going to do?


    Qin Xuan naturally can''t tell them the truth. After all, it involves the relationship between him and tianmeng Tianzun. If you say it, it''s difficult to explain clearly, and it may also involve his identity.


    Therefore, he can only hide it.


    "I''m leaving." Qin Xuan left a voice, then turned into a streamer and shot away in the direction of Xianshan. A moment later, it disappeared in the sight of all people.


    Wen Renyan stared at Qin Xuan''s departure direction, and was very confused about what made Qin Xuan pay so much attention to, and even didn''t hesitate to leave his close relatives.


    Naturally, he could not have thought that Qin Xuan had heard the call of tianmeng Tianzun when he left this time!

 Chapter 2869

    In the fairy mountain, Qin Xuan strolled. All he could see were rare and exotic grasses, colorful and fragrant. Further down, he saw towering ancient trees, each of which was thousands of feet high. I don''t know how long he lived.


    The scene in front of Qin Xuan was as beautiful as a painting, which made Qin Xuan feel that he had come to a fairyland. If he could live here, he would have no regrets in his life.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly perceived something and looked up at the sky.


    I saw a dazzling light shining from the empty air, and then a vague figure gradually solidified. From its outline, it seemed to be a woman.


    A moment later, a peerless woman appeared in Qin Xuan''s sight. She had the most perfect face in the world. She could not pick out any defects. Her eyes were bright and her skin was better than snow. Three thousand green silk fell behind her head like a waterfall, revealing a bit of laziness and frankness, but people didn''t dare to blaspheme.


    Strands of divine immortal light flowed behind her, as if turned into a light curtain, shrouding her figure in it, adding a bit of detachment to her temperament.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the woman in the sky and couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. At the moment, there were only two words in his mind that could describe the woman in front of him.


    goddess.


    She is as beautiful as heaven and has an unparalleled temperament. It is difficult to find someone comparable to her in this world.


    The woman in the sky is tianmeng Tianzun.


    However, Qin Xuan was a figure who had seen the divine king. He soon recovered his peace of mind, bowed to the heavenly dream and said, "Qin Xuan has seen the Heavenly Lord."


    "You are the future king of God. I should salute you." Tianmeng Tianzun smiled and said that her figure fell and appeared not far in front of Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, the light behind tianmeng Tianzun disappeared, but even so, her temperament is still so beautiful and amazing.


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to tianmeng Tianzun, not because he didn''t understand the etiquette, but he didn''t know how to respond. How noble is tianmeng Tianzun''s identity? How can the controller of tianmeng xianque and the existence of Tianzun who dominates the divine world salute a saint.


    Even if he is the descendant of the king of God, he can''t afford such rites.


    "Tianzun sent disciples to recruit disciples in the lower world this time, but for me?" Qin Xuan looked at tianmeng Tianzun and asked tentatively.


    "It''s really for you." Tianmeng Tianzun nodded gently and said, "burning old said that you have been inherited by the God King. I speculated about the time. I think it is most appropriate to send you to the divine world at this time."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a ray of light, and his tone was quite excited: "did you see burning old before?"


    "Well, I saw him a few years ago. He went to tianmeng xianque to find me." Tianmeng Tianzun replied.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Burning old man always paid attention to him in the dark and paved all the way for him, but why did he show such indifference in front of him?


    Just to exercise him?


    "Heaven knows where the burning old man is now?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I know." Tianmeng Tianzun replied truthfully.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were happy. He was about to ask questions, but he heard tianmeng Tianzun say, "but I can''t tell you. This is what burning old specially ordered. I can''t reveal anything about him to you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there. He didn''t understand why burning old kept it from him.


    "Although you have entered the fourth level saint, your cultivation is still too low. It''s inconvenient to know many things. When you really grow up, you will naturally know everything you want to know." Tianmeng Tianzun continued to speak. Qin Xuan nodded. He understood the meaning of tianmeng Tianzun.


    His top priority is to grow up as soon as possible and shoulder his mission.


    Tianmeng Tianzun suddenly became serious and said, "although it''s for you to send Jianjia lower bound disciples this time, it can''t be too obvious, otherwise many people will pay attention to you, which is not conducive to your growth in the divine world."


    "What does the Lord want me to do?" Qin Xuan asked with puzzled eyes. He didn''t understand the meaning of tianmeng Tianzun.


    "Give up joining tianmeng xianque." Tianmeng Tianzun spits out a voice.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and thought he had heard wrong. Didn''t tianmeng Tianzun send Yi Jianjia down to recruit disciples just to send him to the divine world? Why did he let him give up?


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, tianmeng Tianzun patiently explained: "sending people to recruit disciples in the lower world is just a cover up. Now there are many big people in the divine world secretly staring at this big ratio. Anyone with outstanding performance will be noticed by them."


    "If you join tianmeng xianque, there is no doubt that you will become the focus of their attention. You may even think that my lower bound recruit is for you." Tianmeng Tianzun looked dignified and said, "by their means, if they stare at you, your identity may be exposed."


    Qin Xuan''s face also became serious, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    In zhongxingtian, no one knows the star Vientiane map, but there are not a few people in the divine world who know the star Vientiane map. If he is stared at by some big people, he may indeed be identified.


    "I am the descendant of the king of God. Will they also be bad for me? What good will it do to them?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    "It''s a long story. People in the divine world don''t all stand in the same position. Undercurrent surges and their own policies. You will understand the meaning of my sentence after you go to the divine world." Tianmeng Tianzun explained.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a dignified look. It seems that the divine world is not as peaceful as he imagined. His future road will be very difficult.


    "I understand the meaning of Tianzun. As long as I give up joining tianmeng xianque, those big people in the divine world will not guess the relationship between Tianzun and me, but will only regard me as a person who gives outstanding gifts to the lower world every day." Qin Xuan looked at tianmeng Tianzun and said.


    "Exactly." Tianmeng Tianzun smiled and nodded.


    "But how can I get to the divine world if I don''t join tianmeng immortal palace?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "At that time, I will open the channel between the divine world and Zhongxing heaven. You can go up by yourself."


    Tianmeng xianque said, "in addition, giving up joining tianmeng xianque doesn''t mean you have to give up the big match. On the contrary, you need to win the first place. After the big match, Jianjia will give you two things."


    "What is it?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed curiosity.


    "You''ll know after you get it. It''s helpful for your experience in the divine world." Tianmeng xianque smiled, revealing a bit of mystery in his smile.


    "All right." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly, but since tianmeng Tianzun gave it to him, it must be a treasure of great use to him.


    "As for those people around you, many of them are people with great luck. After they go to the divine world, they also need to keep a low profile, otherwise they will be killed." Tianmeng Tianzun emphasized another sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell them later." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. The divine world is different from the lower world. Naturally, we need to be careful about everything, especially the descendants of ancient families such as Duan Chengtian and Dongfang Ling. They are in greater danger than others.


    "That''s all I have to say. When you come to the divine world, I''ll find a chance to meet you." After tianmeng left a voice, his body shape dissipated invisibly without any fluctuation.


    Qin Xuan was filled with emotion. Is this the strength of the heavenly figure?

 Chapter 2870

    When Qin Xuan came out of the fairy mountain, he found that Duan Ruoxi and others had disappeared. He immediately understood that they should go to other places to look for the light of Qi luck.


    Without staying here too long, Qin Xuan''s body flickered and left directly.


    Today''s tianmeng mountain is filled with a tense atmosphere. Everyone is desperately looking for the light of luck. Once they find it, fierce fighting will break out. Without tianmeng mountain''s active elimination, someone will be kicked out.


    However, on a mountain peak, there is a figure of a young man in gorgeous clothes standing there, with his hands on his back and long black hair flying in the wind. His body naturally exudes a detached temperament, as if it was engraved in his bones, which is what he was born with.


    At one moment, there was a wave in the space behind the young man. A figure came out of the void and said to the young man, "tell the young Lord, ask clearly. There are four yuanshitian forces in tianmeng mountain."


    "Where is it?" The young man still turned his back to the man and asked faintly.


    "Huaxingchi of Zhentian temple, Fu Yan of Qingxu cave, Lin Ji of the supreme Taoist sect and Duan Tianxiao of the supreme alliance." The man reported.


    "It''s them." The slender young man''s eyebrows stirred slightly, and then a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "they also want to make a reputation by taking advantage of the recruit disciple competition of tianmeng xianque. Unfortunately, once they succeed, all bones wither, and only one person is doomed to succeed."


    "It must be the little Lord." The man said in a very positive tone.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''m afraid their strength is not under me. This time, it''s just a competition." The young man said faintly that although he was very angry, he was not blindly arrogant. He would not despise the carelessness of people at the same level as him.


    "When are you going to start?" The man inquired. These days, the young man has been practicing here and hasn''t left for more than half a step. As for the light of Qi and luck, he sent it.


    "It''s almost time to do it." The young man flashed a dazzling edge in his eyes and muttered to himself, "it''s time to put some pressure on this world."


    The next moment, I saw the incomparably dazzling light of space released from the youth, but in a moment, the youth''s figure disappeared on the mountain, and the space seemed extremely calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few more days passed.


    These days, Qin Xuan experienced alone and found some lucky lights. Most of them exist in the form of Avenue power, and a few of them are among the treasures. Those treasures are unique holy wares with extraordinary quality, which are much stronger than the unique holy wares in the lower world.


    Qin Xuan now has immortal monuments that can be attacked and accepted, and is a powerful divine weapon. Therefore, he plans to take these sacred vessels out to those who need them to improve the strength of Tianxuan divine palace.


    On this day, Qin Xuan was shuttling through the void. At one moment, he suddenly felt something and looked up at the sky.


    I saw that the fairy lights on the sky were flowing and intertwined, and faintly turned into a light curtain. Many figures appeared on the light curtain, which seemed to be the practitioners in tianmeng mountain.


    "Chu Feng, Li Shang, Dongfang mausoleum, Duan Chengtian..." Qin Xuan quickly glanced over the light curtain and saw many disciples of Tianxuan temple. It can be seen that they are still in tianmeng mountain.


    At this time, Qin Xuan frowned. He only felt that there was an extremely powerful force awakening in his body. Then he saw a divine flower blooming from behind Qin Xuan, up to several feet, which looked extremely dazzling.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking. In the Shenhua of his body, he felt the powerful power of Qi and fortune. It seems that this Shenhua is transformed by the light of Qi and fortune in his body.


    But why did this change happen?


    Before long, Qin Xuan understood the reason behind it.


    Thousands of miles around him, he felt several powerful forces of Qi, which had not appeared before. It can be seen that these forces of Qi were not released by tianmeng mountain, but practitioners with the light of Qi.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed an unfathomable meaning. It seems that the first round of test has entered the final stage. Next, it is no longer to compete for the light of luck, but to plunder.


    Plunder the light of fortune from others.


    In this way, the competition will become more cruel and fierce. If you want to stay in tianmeng mountain, you must fight with others, otherwise you can''t get the light of luck.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, two powerful smells came into this space. They were all five levels of sage cultivation. They looked at each other across the air, and their eyes were full of terrible edges.


    Seeing the arrival of those two people, Qin Xuan didn''t have an unexpected color on his face. Since he could feel the light of their luck, the other party could naturally feel his.


    "He''s mine. Go find someone else." I only heard a strong young man speak, his tone was vigorous and powerful, revealing an extremely overbearing spirit.


    "What a big breath. Why should I give it to you?" Another person said coldly, it''s not easy to find a fourth order saint. How can you let him out like this.


    "If you don''t, you''ll end up with him. Do you want to try?" The strong young man spoke proudly, with a dazzling divine light on his body, and a giant axe appeared in his hand, just like a real God, looking down at the world and invincible.


    Feeling the powerful power of the strong young man, the man faintly flinched in his heart and said, "this man will be handed over to your excellency. I''ll leave now."


    Obviously, the man was frightened by the strong young man and did not dare to confront him head-on.


    After hearing the man''s words, the strong young man showed a proud smile on his mouth, but at this time, he heard an indifferent voice: "since you''re here, why bother to leave."


    They looked in the same direction at the same time. It was where Qin Xuan was. Qin Xuan looked at them and said faintly: "don''t you want to capture the light of luck from me? You can do it now."


    When they heard the speech, their faces showed and became strange.


    Is this person joking and asking them to rob the light of luck?


    "I''ve never heard such a rude request." The strong young man looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. His eyes seemed to look at an idiot. I don''t know how this person has been left until now.


    "You hear it now. Do it." Qin Xuan also smiled and said in a very natural tone. He didn''t seem to know what this sentence meant.


    "Stupid." The strong young man spewed out a voice, stepped forward, shuttled his body through many space distances, and fell in front of Qin Xuan.


    He saw the huge axe in his hand cut down directly, and a terrible axe light burst out. With a poop, the void broke, and a breath of destruction gushed out of the broken void. All of them were integrated into the axe light, making it more powerful, as if it had broken everything.


    At the moment, the vast space trembled and seemed unable to bear the power in the axe light.


    The fall of this axe is enough to break the Tao body of ordinary fifth order saints.


    However, Qin Xuan still stood where he was, and there was no wave in his face from beginning to end, as if there was no such attack in his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    The axe light fiercely cleaved on Qin Xuan''s body, and a huge noise broke out. However, Qin Xuan was still standing there, standing still, with a gorgeous Avenue divine light flowing all over him, just like the body of a God, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    I saw the strong young man''s eyes directly stagnant there, and his face was full of amazement, as if he saw an incomprehensible picture.


    His attack didn''t work on this person?


    "Reciprocity. Now it''s my turn." Qin Xuan smiled at the strong young man. The moment his voice fell, his eyes became extremely sharp and raised his arm to blow a punch at the chest of the strong young man.


    A terrible fist burst out from Qin Xuan''s fist, directly breaking the front space and breaking the defense on the surface of the strong young man''s body. Then he was shocked and flew out.


    With the sound of a bang, the strong young man''s body exploded in mid air, turned into blood foam and dyed the void red.


    At the same time, a dazzling light shot out of the bloody space and rushed to Qin Xuan''s body at the same time.


    At the next moment, the light of Qi and fortune on Qin Xuan became stronger and stronger. He was bathed in the light. He seemed to be a son of light, and his temperament became more and more outstanding!

 Chapter 2871

    Qin Xuan didn''t intend to kill the strong young man, but the other party''s move is to kill him. If he wants to take his life, he naturally doesn''t need mercy.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at another person and said, "hand over the light of luck and I''ll let you go."


    "Thank you for your life." The man said politely, without any delay, directly released his own light of Qi and all rushed to Qin Xuan''s body.


    Many lucky lights were integrated into Qin Xuan''s body. The light on Qin Xuan''s body became more and more dazzling, and the smell was also much stronger. At this moment, Qin Xuan had a guess in his heart. Could the lucky light improve his combat effectiveness?


    He felt that the fifth order sage had no threat in front of him and could be suppressed easily. There was no need to release too powerful Daowei at all.


    However, this is just his guess, which has not been verified by practical action. If so, the light of Qi luck will be more important.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped into the void and immediately disappeared into the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the light curtain appeared on the sky, everyone''s whereabouts have been exposed. Many people look for companions through the position on the light curtain, such as Tianjiao of Tianxuan temple.


    Of course, it is also used to find enemies.


    In a void, a line of figures gathered there. Standing in the middle of the crowd was a young man in white, with a handsome face and starlike eyes. An extraordinary temperament was revealed between his eyebrows, which was the Huaxing pool of the Zhentian temple.


    Those figures around Huaxing pool are the disciples of Zhentian temple.


    At this time, huaxingchi frowned tightly and looked very dignified. They had been looking for the figure of the demon Xiu on the light curtain, but there was no whereabouts of each other, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Young master, is he out of the game?" One said.


    Huaxing Chi raised his eyebrows. In fact, he also considered this possibility, but he felt it was unrealistic. After all, the demon Xiu was proficient in the way of space. Even he was not sure to leave the other party. Who could make this person out in Mengshan that day?


    He knew that there were still several people on the first day of the year, but their strength was not much different from that of him, and they should not be able to do this.


    "Everyone''s figure will appear on the light curtain, and no one can miss it. However, he is good at the way of space. If he keeps changing his position, it will be very difficult to find him." Someone said again.


    "Indeed." Huaxingchi nodded. He agreed with this person''s idea. The demon cultivation must still be in tianmeng mountain. He just kept changing his position, so it was difficult to find his whereabouts.


    However, huaxingchi never thought that the demon cultivation was disguised by others, not his real identity. He could not find it at all.


    "There''s not much time left. You don''t have to be with me. Go and plunder your luck." Huaxingchi looked at all the people and said, "there''s a sharp flash in his eyes. It''s time for him to do his own thing.".


    "Yes." The people answered at the same time and then flashed away at different places.


    Time flies by, but in just half a day, the figure on the light screen decreases a lot. Obviously, those who disappear are eliminated.


    And the remaining people are becoming less and less, gradually approaching the number of hundreds. Everyone is very powerful and is a real leader. Most of these people come from the divine world, and only a very few are people who practice in the middle heaven.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was shuttling rapidly in the void and moving in a direction. After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to a mountain peak.


    I saw some figures standing there on the mountain. When they saw Qin Xuan coming, their faces showed joy and said together, "palace master."


    "Is everyone all right?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth with a smile. In front of him, these figures are the Tianjiao of Tianxuan temple. Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Dongfang mausoleum and Duan Chengtian are all here. Their talents are strong. Therefore, most of them have been eliminated until now.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the light of luck on the people, and a happy smile appeared on his face. "It seems that everyone is in good condition and has not encountered any trouble."


    "We speculate that a group war may break out later, so we intend to act together." Mo Lishang said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Logically speaking, the current situation is difficult for people of one power to stand on the same front. They should all fight on their own, plunder the light of luck, and the possibility of group war is relatively small, but this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    After all, if many people act together, there will be no place for casual practice.


    "Let''s act together. With our lineup, even if we encounter powerful forces, we also have the power of a war." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that a touch of excitement flashed in the eyes of all people at the same time. Then he released his breath and left the mountain.


    In the next period of time, Qin Xuan and others acted together, and all the people they met took the initiative to hand over the light of luck. After all, the strength gap is too wide, and resistance is a dead end.


    Compared with the light of Qi and fortune, nature is more important than family and life.


    During this period, they also met some big forces, but neither the number nor strength could match them. They easily swept them out and reaped a lot of luck.


    Gradually, the light of Qi and fortune on Qin Xuan and others became stronger and stronger, straight into the sky, and they acted together, so their figure on the light screen became particularly conspicuous and began to attract the attention of some people.


    It seems to be an agreement. Many Taoist figures gather in the direction of Qin Xuan and seem to want to see who formed the alliance.


    On an open ground, many figures are resting here. They are the people of Tianxuan Temple such as Qin Xuan.


    At one moment, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others flashed a sharp edge in their eyes at the same time and looked in one direction. In their perception, several breath were approaching this way.


    "It seems that someone has come to deliver gas again. Let me do it this time." Chu Feng grinned and said that he stood up with a strong sense of war.


    "Sit down, it''s your own." But a voice came out from the side, which made Chu Feng''s eyes stagnate. Then he looked at Qin Xuan in amazement and asked, "who are you?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "you''ll know later."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Chu Feng couldn''t help showing curiosity in his eyes. He didn''t know who Qin Xuan was referring to.


    At this time, other people also had some waves in their hearts. It seems that all the people in the temple are here. Is it possible that there are still people who haven''t come?


    A moment later, a line of figures appeared in their sight. There were five people, two men and three women.


    When they saw the five figures, Chu Feng and others were stunned at first, and then a look of joy appeared on their faces. It was really their own.


    These coming figures are Duan Ruoxi and others.


    Then their eyes fell on a young man one after another, and a trace of doubt arose in their hearts. Who is this man?

 Chapter 2872

    The young man was naturally Wen Renyan. While Chu Feng and others looked at him, he was also looking at them. He couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. The temperament of these people was very outstanding, and even several people made him unable to see through, and his strength was unfathomable.


    Wen Renyan is the core disciple of Bailian holy mountain. He has a lot of fame and high vision. He can''t see through. His strength is absolutely unusual and probably not below him.


    In addition to Qin Xuan, there are such outstanding people in Tianxuan temple, and there is more than one. It seems that Tianxuan temple is far more powerful than he imagined.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wen Renyan with a smile on his face and said, "it''s hard."


    "I will go all out to do what I promised, and their strength is not weak. I don''t have much strength to protect myself." Wen Renyan''s flat tone didn''t deliberately ask for credit in front of Qin Xuan. He disdained to do such a thing.


    "Who is this?" Mo Lishang looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Listening to the dialogue between Qin Xuan and this person, it seems that there has been any agreement between them.


    "He is a disciple of the holy mountain of refinement in the divine world. His name is Wen Renyan. He had some conflicts with me before, but now they have been resolved. I asked him to help look after Ruoxi and them." Qin Xuan said.


    Wen Renyan looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy was so polite. It was very different from before. It was completely beyond his expectation.


    "I see." Mo Lishang''s eyes showed a bright color. Chu Feng, Dongfang Ling and others around him nodded to Wen Renyan and took the initiative to express their friendship.


    Wen Renyan suddenly thought of something, his face became dignified for a few minutes, and said to Qin Xuan, "on the way here, I found many people rushing here. If I guessed correctly, I should have come to you."


    "Looking for us?" Qin Xuan frowned. Why did he come to them?


    "Your movements are so big that it''s hard to get people''s attention." Wen Renyan opened his mouth and looked up at the light curtain on the sky.


    Qin Xuan immediately realized that what they had done these days had attracted the attention of others. They were all coming here to find out what was going on.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm as usual. The soldiers came to block it, and the water and earth covered it. Even if it was the power of the divine world, they had nothing to fear. It was a big deal to start a war.


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Renyan asked.


    "Since they are coming, wait here for them to come." Qin Xuan responded faintly, which made Wen Renyan''s eyes suddenly stagnate. He thought he had heard wrong and waited for them to come here?


    Is Qin Xuan crazy?


    "They didn''t come to see the excitement. They may join hands to deal with you. Then you will be in danger." Wen Renyan said seriously, obviously reminding Qin Xuan of the seriousness of the matter.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wen Renyan and naturally understood the meaning of his words.


    However, some things cannot be avoided.


    "In the end, only a hundred people can stay. Now they have noticed our existence. Even if we leave here, they will continue to track our whereabouts, and the result will not change." Qin Xuan asked.


    Wen Renyan was speechless, just because Qin Xuan''s words were right.


    Now everyone''s whereabouts are on the light curtain and can''t be avoided at all, unless Qin Xuan and them are scattered. However, if they meet powerful people, the risk of being eliminated is very high.


    "So, are you sure to face the pressure of various forces?" Wen Renyan asked tentatively. He found that Qin Xuan''s face always seemed very calm. He didn''t seem to worry about those forces coming over.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wen Renyan and said calmly, "since you can''t avoid it, you should face it calmly, shouldn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Yan''s eyes stagnate there again, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. This guy''s mentality is very good.


    Wen Renyan didn''t open his mouth to persuade again. Since Qin Xuan planned to face various forces, he must have a certain assurance in his heart, otherwise he would bring disaster to others. As the leader of Tianxuan temple, he would not do such a thing.


    Time passed by little by little. Before long, there were many powerful smells in this heaven and earth, enveloping the vast and endless space.


    Qin Xuan and others raised their heads one after another. They saw a void covered by dazzling light. There were many figures standing in the light. Everyone''s breath was very strong. The fourth level saints accounted for the majority, and the rest were fifth level saints. The lineup could be said to be very terrible.


    "They are the people of Tianxuan temple!"


    A surprised voice came from those people, and many people''s eyes were frozen. It is said that Tianxuan temple is the most famous force in the lower heaven, and the palace master is the owner of the devouring crystal, with unique talent and unparalleled in his generation.


    Are these people from Tianxuan temple?


    "Where is Qin Xuan?"


    A calm voice came out. The speaker was a young man. He looked only twenty-eight years old, with handsome eyebrows and starry eyes. He had an extraordinary bearing. He was wearing a blue shirt and showed a noble temperament everywhere.


    "I am." Qin Xuan responded. He looked at the young man and asked, "I don''t know who you are?"


    The eyes of those people in the void all fell on Qin Xuan. They had only heard Qin Xuan''s name before, but they had not seen it with their own eyes. Seeing this Buddha at the moment, they can indeed be called an extraordinary figure, whose temperament is far superior to that of their peers.


    However, after all, he is only a person in the lower heaven. No matter how outstanding his talent is, he can''t be compared with the top Tianjiao in the divine world.


    "It''s said that the devouring crystal is on you. Can you take it out and let us see it?" The young man looked at Qin Xuan and said in a very calm tone, as if he were just saying a small thing.


    "Not everyone is qualified to see the devouring crystal. If you want to see it, first prove that you are qualified to see it." A proud voice came out, but the person who spoke was not Qin Xuan, but Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at the young man in the sky with a rather unhappy look. In a word, he wanted to see the devouring crystal. He took himself too seriously.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the young man suddenly laughed and asked him to prove his qualification?


    That''s interesting.


    However, just as the young man was about to speak, a hearty laughter came from a distance: "he is a gifted disciple of the supreme Taoist sect in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, he is qualified to see the crystal of swallowing."


    The laughter rang through the space and everyone heard it clearly.


    The people in Tianxuan Temple looked one after another, especially those core figures. There was a sharp edge shining in their eyes. They naturally knew what the original sky meant. The forces on it were all very powerful, and many forces had the seat of heavenly figures.


    For example, tianmeng xianque is on the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Are those figures in the void actually from the forces in the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?

 Chapter 2873

    Qin Xuan looked up at those figures in the sky, with a deep meaning in his eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the power in the sky has been very strong and has a high position in the divine world. Why did he also come to participate in the big competition of tianmeng xianque?


    At this time, many powerful breath swept from another direction and appeared in this world a moment later.


    All the people in Tianxuan Temple looked at the other side at the same time. They saw that the first one was a young man in Xuanfu. His face was like a crown of jade and his appearance was dignified. Standing there at will revealed an unparalleled style.


    Obviously, this young man also comes from the great power of the divine world.


    "Supreme alliance, Duan Yunxiao."


    A voice came out, and the person who spoke was the young man of the supreme Taoist sect. He looked at the Xuanfu young man, his face looked very calm, and seemed to have known the existence of the other party for a long time.


    "It''s me." Duan Yunxiao said with a loud smile: "I''ve heard the reputation of the supreme Taoist Zonglin Ji for a long time, sweeping the same generation, and no one can match it. It''s better to meet me here today than to see me."


    Hearing this, Lin Ji raised his eyebrows. Although Duan Yunxiao''s words praised him, they certainly praised him too much. He was not so strong in the supreme Taoist school, otherwise he would not come to the lower world to experience.


    "Brother Duan, as a disciple of the leader of the supreme alliance, must have a very high position in the supreme alliance. I don''t know why he came to participate in the recruitment competition of tianmeng immortal palace. Does brother Duan want to join tianmeng immortal palace?" Lin Ji asked.


    "You should understand what I think. Don''t make it too clear." Duan Yunxiao replied with a smile, as if there were words hidden in his words.


    Lin Ji nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Qin Xuan and others at the bottom understood a lot when they heard the dialogue just now.


    It seems that they all come from the forces in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. One is called the supreme Taoist sect, and the other is called the supreme alliance. I just don''t know where these two forces are in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Have you ever heard of these two forces?" Qin Xuan asked Wen Renyan.


    "Never heard of it." Wen Renyan shook his head and said that although there was a transmission channel between the five elements sky and the Yuanshi sky, he came and went freely, but he spent most of his time in the five elements sky and didn''t know much about the power of the Yuanshi sky.


    Qin Xuan nodded. The divine world is thirty-three days. How vast the area is. I don''t know how many forces there are. It''s reasonable to hear that Yan doesn''t know.


    At this time, Lin Ji looked at Qin Xuan and said, "just now you heard that I come from the supreme Taoist sect in the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I am qualified to see the devouring crystal."


    "As far as I know, the divine world has 16 yuan beginning days, and there are many forces every day. Although you come from the forces in the beginning days, you still have to prove your qualification if you want to see the devouring crystal."


    Qin Xuan lightly replied that this remark naturally rejected Lin Ji''s request.


    Lin Ji frowned and looked a little unhappy. A man from the lower world despised the power of yuanshitian?


    I don''t know how thick the earth is.


    Not only Lin Ji, Duan Yunxiao couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan. He was known as the first arrogant in the lower world. He was really proud. He didn''t even pay attention to the power of the divine world. It was really ridiculous.


    Maybe he doesn''t know what the power of yuanshitian means.


    Lin Ji glanced at the figures around Qin Xuan and said faintly, "I heard that Tianxuan Temple gathers many Tianjiao figures in the lower world. Since I met them here, I''ll try their strength to see if they are qualified to stay in tianmeng mountain."


    As soon as Lin Ji''s voice fell, he saw a figure walking out from him, looking proudly at the crowd in Tianxuan temple, and said in a loud voice, "supreme Taoist sect, Zhu Qingyun."


    The Tianjiao eyes of Tianxuan Temple all fell on Zhu Qingyun. Chu Feng walked out first and responded: "Tianxuan temple, Chu Feng."


    After that, Chu Feng rose up in the air and reached the height level with Zhu Qingyun. There was a dazzling seal light shining on his body, just like the God of heaven, which made people feel unstoppable.


    "Buzz." A sound came out. Zhu Qingyun walked in the void and came to Chu Feng not far away.


    A long sword appeared in his hand, his arm trembled, and countless sword lights were instantly released. Thousands of miles across, a terrible sword storm swept by, and everything was twisted and torn.


    Chu Feng looked as indifferent as before. His hands opened as if embracing heaven and earth. Nine sealed doors surrounded him. Each sealed door became extremely huge, and the power of the avenue of heaven and earth suddenly stopped flowing.


    "Give me a letter." Chu Feng shouted loudly, and a divine light burst out from the nine seal doors and went towards the sword light from all directions.


    When the divine light touched the sword light, the sword light solidified directly in the space, and then a burst of explosion sound came out, and all the sword lights were shattered. This scene made all the people of the supreme Taoist sect freeze there one after another, and their faces showed a look of amazement.


    What power is that?


    "The way of sealing." Lin Ji whispered. He couldn''t help but stir up a wave in his heart. He took a meaningful look at Chu Feng. This man actually understood the way of sealing. He is indeed called Tianjiao.


    Zhu Qingyun''s face looked rather ugly. Before he killed his opponent, all the attacks he released were destroyed. This is really a very humiliating thing.


    Chu Feng flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and his body immediately fled into the void.


    A moment later, Zhu Qingyun suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart. He was released by the light of space and planned to leave this space.


    But at this time, the nine sealed doors appeared in all directions of the space at the same time, releasing the powerful power of the road and completely sealing the space. Zhu Qingyun''s breath roared wildly. He wanted to break the seal, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "What a strong seal force."


    Zhu Qingyun trembled in his heart. He seemed to feel something. He looked at the space ahead and saw a young figure emerge. It was Chu Feng.


    "Is the disciple of the supreme Taoist sect so powerful?" Chu Feng looked at the man and asked faintly.


    Zhu Qingyun was extremely humiliated, but he couldn''t refute it. At the moment, he was trapped here and couldn''t leave. It has proved that the strength of the other party is above him.


    "Really arrogant..." many disciples of the supreme Taoist sect looked at Chu Feng with hostile eyes, and their breath was released one after another, and their anger could not be contained.


    Obviously, Chu Feng''s words just now angered them.


    The supreme Taoist sect is a powerful force in the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Can it be insulted by a person from the lower heaven.


    Lin Ji immediately flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and walked down. It was the battlefield where Zhu Qingyun and Chu Feng were located.


    Seeing Lin Ji walking out, the faces of countless people present changed, as if they saw a very shocking scene.


    Lin Ji, this is to do it yourself!

 Chapter 2874

    Lin Ji, as a proud figure of the supreme Taoist sect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, led a group of disciples to the lower world to experience. How powerful should his talent be?


    No one knows except the disciples accompanying him.


    Even Duan Yunxiao of the supreme alliance only knows Lin Ji''s reputation, but he hasn''t seen him do it. At this time, Duan Yunxiao''s eyes show a look of expectation. It seems that he can see a good play next.


    Since Lin Ji did it himself, he must be able to crush the practitioners in the lower heaven.


    I saw Lin Ji''s palm rise and fall, and a terrible sword light fell from the void, as if it was the sharpest attack in the world. The sound of clicking came out, as if something had been torn apart.


    The next moment, the seal of the battlefield disappeared in an instant, and the power of the avenue in the space flowed again.


    Zhu Qingyun sensed the change, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes. He looked at Lin Ji''s figure and said, "senior brother Lin."


    "You go back." Lin Ji said softly.


    "Yes." Zhu Qingyun answered and said nothing more. His body immediately shot away at the crowd above.


    Chu Feng glanced at the figure of Zhu Qingyun leaving, and then looked at Lin Ji. His eyes still looked very proud. Lang said: "the strongest Tianjiao of the supreme Taoist sect did it himself. He really thinks highly of me."


    "I am two levels higher than you. I won''t use all my strength. I just have a duel." Lin Ji said faintly that his cultivation has reached the peak of the fifth level saint, while Chu Feng is the third level saint. The gap is huge and almost insurmountable.


    "You also know that the cultivation is much higher than me. Why don''t you let people in the same territory do it?" Chu Feng asked with a sneer. Lin Ji frowned and didn''t respond to Chu Feng''s words.


    The reason why he did it himself was that he realized that Chu Feng''s strength was far beyond the ordinary third-order saints. Even the fourth-order saints, not many people were his opponents. After all, practicing the way of sealing has incomparable advantages.


    In order to protect the face of the supreme Taoist, he must do it himself.


    Seeing that Lin Ji didn''t answer, Chu Feng didn''t bother to ask again. He said in an indifferent tone: "since you want to compete, I''ll accompany you to the end. I happen to see how powerful Tianjiao cultivated by yuanshitian forces is."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Lin Ji immediately shot a sharp light in his eyes. Is it so arrogant?


    "Boom." A loud noise came out, and Lin Ji''s temperament suddenly changed. A powerful sword idea flowed all over his body, as if he had cast a sword body. The aura of the surrounding space turned into sword Qi, clanking and ringing, shaking the space.


    "Pure sword repair." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and stared at Lin Ji in the sky. Just now Zhu Qingyun''s strength is Kendo, and Lin Ji is the same. It seems that the supreme Taoist sect may be a force majoring in kendo.


    Kendo is not rare in the three thousand Avenue. Many practitioners know it. They can start their school with Kendo and stand in the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is enough to see that the sword technique of the supreme Taoist school must be extraordinary.


    When Lin Ji waved his palm, the endless sword Qi in the void surged in one direction and turned into a golden sword. All the places covered by the sword light were filled with powerful sword meaning, as if forming a huge sword field.


    Countless people''s hearts trembled slightly. Even from a very long distance, they could still feel how terrible the sword meaning in that battlefield was. If an ordinary fourth-order Saint stepped into it, I''m afraid his body would be torn directly.


    "Lin Ji''s strength is very strong." Wen Renyan whispered that he was equivalent to Lin Ji''s accomplishments, but from the other party, he felt a strong threat, and his strength is likely to be higher than him.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan''s face should be as calm as Chu''s, even if his chin is still a little different.


    "Go." Lin Ji pointed his finger forward and the golden sword broke through the air. In an instant, hundreds of millions of sword lights bloomed from different directions of the void, like countless meteors across the space. This scene was incomparably gorgeous. The smell of Kendo was raging wildly, trying to destroy everything.


    At this time, Chu Feng looked very dignified. He naturally found that Lin Ji''s strength was far from that of Zhu Qingyun. In this war, he must go all out.


    Chu Feng''s hands danced rapidly, and the nine seal doors appeared in the surrounding space. The seal lights released one after another, collided with the sword lights, and burst into a violent sound. Then the two attacks dissipated at the same time.


    Lin Ji walked forward step by step, empty step by step, but he came not far from Chu Feng in the blink of an eye. Then he pushed his hands forward at the same time, and a golden sword came together and stabbed directly at the nine sealed doors.


    "This..." the people in Tianxuan Temple changed slightly when they saw this scene. The sealed door is Chu Feng''s strongest attack means. Lin Ji directly attacked the sealed door. How confident was he in his attack?


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a defiant color, and he stepped forward with a sudden step. The nine seal doors were magnified many times, no longer releasing the seal divine light, but terrible divine seals, containing great terror power, as if they could seal all forces.


    Many golden swords pierced through the space, directly stabbed on the divine seal, and made a metal impact sound. Then the divine seal exploded one after another. However, the golden swords seemed not to be affected and continued to kill.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s eyes changed. Is he so powerful?


    Although he is a seal king, his cultivation is limited. He can only seal attacks within his ability. If the attack is strong to a certain extent, he cannot seal it, but will be destroyed.


    The attack released by Lin Ji is obviously the latter.


    In the direction of the supreme alliance, Duan Yunxiao glanced at Lin Ji. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. This Tianjiao disciple of the supreme Taoist sect was indeed not an ordinary person.


    Lin Ji didn''t release the attack again, and the breath of his whole body gradually converged into his body. He looked at Chu Feng and calmly opened his mouth: "talent is good, but the power in the sky at the beginning of the year is not what you can imagine, and you are not qualified to slander."


    People''s eyes flickered when they heard the speech. Lin Ji has proved his strength and defended the face of the supreme Taoist sect in the first world war just now. It''s reasonable to say such words at this moment.


    "Higher than two levels, do you think you are qualified to teach me a lesson?" Chu Feng replied coldly. His tone seemed very dissatisfied. If he was in the same state, he was confident that he could press Lin Ji.


    "Strength is king." Lin Ji responded faintly, implying that his strength was stronger than Chu Feng, so he was naturally qualified to teach him a lesson.


    Qin Xuan frowned. Although Lin Ji was a big power Tianjiao, he was too conceited. If he won, he would win. But he also insulted people with low realm by relying on the advantage of realm. Just looking at this, he lost the demeanor of Tianjiao.


    Of course, most people don''t think what Lin Ji said is wrong. After all, he is powerful and a disciple of the supreme Taoist sect. How can he be wrong?

 Chapter 2875

    The first world war just now fully proved the strength of Lin Ji. The Tianjiao disciple of the supreme Taoist sect did not gain a false reputation.


    However, Chu Feng''s performance was also seen by everyone. He was also very amazing. He easily suppressed Zhu Qingyun with a low-level body, which is also called the name of Tianjiao.


    But compared with Lin Ji, it is still much inferior.


    At this time, Lin Ji looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I have proved my qualification. Now can I take out the devouring crystal and let me see it."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Lin Ji and said faintly, "have you proved your qualification to defeat a person with two lower realms?"


    Lin Ji''s eyes became sharp, and his heart suddenly became angry. He had followed the other party''s instructions and refused to take them out. Is this teasing him?


    At this time, Duan Yunxiao said, "if you don''t see the crystal of phagocytosis, it''s second. The most important thing at present is to drive some people out. We''ve been in tianmeng mountain for some time. We can''t continue to delay. We must end this round of competition as soon as possible."


    Both Qin Xuan and Lin Ji were shocked. They immediately realized the meaning of Duan Yunxiao''s words. He wanted to start a war.


    "What does brother Duan mean?" Lin Ji looked at Duan Yunxiao and asked.


    "In my opinion, the number of forces on all sides should be balanced. If there is an excessive number of forces, they should leave some, so that people from other forces can have more opportunities." Duan Yunxiao replied, "what do you think of me, brother Lin?"


    "It suits me." Lin Ji smiled and nodded.


    However, the faces of Qin Xuan and the people in Tianxuan Temple became much colder. Among the three forces present, they had the largest number. Duan Yunxiao''s meaning was very obvious. He cut them first.


    "Lord Qin, tianmeng xianque is a powerful force in the divine world and has high requirements. There must be few people in Tianxuan divine palace who can be selected. It''s meaningless to stay. Why don''t you choose some people with weak talents and let them take the initiative to go out, which will save everyone''s time."


    Duan Yunxiao looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. His tone was very gentle, as if it were a chat between friends.


    A cold light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and asked him to pick someone out?


    He really dares to speak.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figure around Duan Yunxiao, and then opened his mouth to Duan Yunxiao: "the number of supreme alliance is also a lot. It''s better to reduce some people and make some contributions to other forces. We must be grateful."


    Duan Yunxiao immediately flashed a cold light in his eyes and asked him to reduce the supreme alliance. How dare he say that?


    "Interesting." Lin Ji suddenly had a funny smile on his mouth. It seems that the leader of Tianxuan temple is not only aimed at him, but also has such a proud attitude towards everyone in the divine world.


    However, such a move is too stupid. He doesn''t know what consequences it will cause?


    At the moment, there are many people in Tianxuan temple, but it''s hard to say how many are left in the end.


    "Since you don''t want to take the initiative to reduce people, we don''t insist. Some forces are also coming this way. Let''s wait until they all arrive." Duan Yunxiao''s face returned to calm, and there was no anger in his tone, as if he didn''t care about Qin Xuan''s words just now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. He didn''t know how many storms he had experienced and how he couldn''t see the plan in Duan Yunxiao''s heart.


    This man looks very young, but he is deep-seated and resourceful. The reason why he doesn''t do it to them now is that he doesn''t want to consume the power of the supreme alliance in advance. After all, Tianxuan temple is not a soft bone. If they want to move, they have to pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, it is the wisest decision to wait until others come.


    Lin Ji also understood Duan Yunxiao''s idea and didn''t say anything. Even if others came, they didn''t dare to do it to them, which had no bad impact on them.


    After all, the supreme alliance and the supreme Taoist sect have a detached status in the divine world. If they are not mentally ill, they won''t be reluctant to fight them.


    For a time, the situation became subtle, and the three forces quietly occupied a position without any action.


    However, everyone knows that this is only the calm before the storm. When the people of Mengshan rush over that day, an unimaginable war will break out.


    The people in Tianxuan temple are likely to become the center of the storm.


    "Sure enough, the worst happened." Wen Renyan looked at Qin Xuan and whispered, "is it still time for me to go now?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and looked at Wen Renyan. Naturally, he knew he was joking, but he replied: "they have seen you with us. It''s no use for you to go now. Moreover, if the forces finally stick together, you can''t protect yourself."


    "Yes, it seems that we can only fight side by side with you." Wen Renyan said bitterly, "I still expect to join tianmeng xianque. Now it seems that the hope is very slim."


    "Just don''t believe us?" Qin Xuan''s face was helpless.


    "If there are one or two forces, I naturally don''t worry, but if all the forces in the divine world unite, Tianxuan divine palace can''t resist it at all. It''s a fact." Hearing Yan''s dignified tone, it can be seen that he is not joking, but serious.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. A touch of unfathomable meaning appeared on his handsome face. Can''t he resist it?


    After a moment of silence, Qin Xuan slowly said, "since the establishment of Tianxuan temple, we have experienced many hardships. Each hardship seems impossible to survive, but in the end, we have saved ourselves from danger and become stronger and stronger until we stand at the peak of Zhongxing heaven."


    "Therefore, for Tianxuan temple, no matter how powerful the suffering is, it is not impossible to cross over. It is man-made."


    Wen Renyan''s heart trembled, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes. From Qin Xuan''s words, he felt a sense of self-confidence, as if he was not afraid of danger, and nothing could stop the pace of Tianxuan temple.


    Until now, he understood why so many Tianjiao were willing to follow Qin Xuan, not only because of his talent, but also because of his own personality charm.


    Following such a person, the future will be full of hope.


    With the passage of time, some forces came here one after another. They were all forces in the divine world. The forces of zhongxingtian had been eliminated before and could not persist until now.


    However, a very small number of people in the middle of heaven stayed, such as several disciples of the ethereal world.


    After they came here, they went directly to the camp of Tianxuan temple. After all, the ethereal world has long been allied with Tianxuan temple. At this time, they naturally want to hold a group.


    At this time, several figures in black robes came to the Tianxuan Temple crowd. One of the young people looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Lord Qin, can you take us in?"


    The man''s voice fell, and everyone in Tianxuan temple was stunned. Who was this man? He begged them to take him in as soon as he spoke.


    Qin Xuan glanced at them and felt the same power from them. It can be seen that they came from the same force, but this power is somewhat unusual. In zhongxingtian, there is only one force practicing this power.


    "Are you from the ghost prison?" Qin Xuan guessed.


    "Lord Qin has good eyesight. We really come from the ghost prison." The man admitted frankly, hugged Qin Xuan again and said, "I hope Qin palace leader will accept us for the sake that we are all the forces of Zhongxing heaven."


    "It''s the man in the ghost prison." Mo Lishang and others all showed a different color in their eyes and began to re-examine these people in front of them.


    Ghost prison is also one of the eight top forces in zhongxingtian. It is somewhat similar to the ethereal world. It rarely appears in front of the world and its whereabouts are mysterious. However, what they do is very cruel. They don''t know how many people''s blood are stained in their hands, so they are famous in zhongxingtian evil.


    Now, in order to protect themselves, these people have taken the initiative to find them for shelter, which can be said to be shameless.


    However, it''s not difficult to think about it. Compared with becoming a disciple of tianmeng xianque, what is face?


    Qin Xuan looked at the people in the ghost prison in front of him. There was no wave on his face, so people couldn''t guess the plan in his heart.


    Those people looked rather nervous and uneasy. After all, the young man in front of them personally destroyed Taihua Xianmen. He was by no means a talkative figure.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan said, "go, Tianxuan Temple doesn''t accept outsiders."


    "This......" the faces of those people suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan refused them so decisively.


    "We can join Tianxuan temple. As long as the leader of Qin palace speaks, we will go through fire and water." Just now the man hurriedly opened his mouth and looked very sincere.


    After hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan flashed a look of disgust in his eyes and scolded coldly: "at the moment, in order to protect yourself, you directly betray the ghost prison and join Tianxuan temple. With such a despicable behavior, do you think Tianxuan temple will want you?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was like nine days of thunder, which exploded directly in the minds of those people, making them pale, their bodies even trembled, and they couldn''t say a word.


    "Now, disappear in front of me." Qin Xuan spoke indifferently and looked very dignified.


    Those people naturally didn''t dare to disobey Qin Xuan''s order, so they turned and left here.


    Wen Renyan glanced at Qin Xuan and joked, "you rejected them. They''re afraid it''s difficult to survive here."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Qin Xuan said with a light face: "they didn''t make any contribution to Tianxuan temple before, and they have bad conduct and deep evil killing. Tianxuan temple can''t accept such people."


    Wen Renyan nodded deeply. He agreed with Qin Xuan''s practice very much. Those people obviously wanted to rely on Tianxuan temple to protect themselves. Just by this point, they could not achieve their wish.


    The disciples of the ethereal world are very happy at the moment. Fortunately, the world Lord formed an alliance with Tianxuan divine palace, otherwise they might have the same end as those in the ghost prison.

 Chapter 2876

    With the passage of time, more and more people come to this space. Standing in all directions of the void, the powerful breath rages in the void, making the world filled with a strong sense of oppression.


    However, none of the practitioners present were weak, and this level of authority had no impact on them.


    At this time, some figures came to this space. The young people headed by him had a handsome face and fluttered clothes, revealing a natural and unrestrained spirit. It was Shen Yun, the Tianjiao of Tianzhen palace.


    Qin Xuan and the people of Tianxuan Temple soon noticed Shen Yun''s people, and their faces showed a different color. They were still here. It seems that the strength of Tianzhen palace is stronger than they thought.


    Shen Yun''s eyes swept through the void around him. When he saw Qin Xuan and other people in Tianxuan temple, his eyes could not help but stagnate there, and his face was full of shock. How many of them didn''t go out?


    Although zhongxingtian is the home of Tianxuan temple, the strength of those who can persist in tianmeng mountain will not be weak. It is amazing that so many people remain in Tianxuan temple.


    Thinking of the war that broke out outside Tianxuan temple that day, Shen Yun was deeply touched. I''m afraid there are still some Tianjiao in Tianxuan Temple who didn''t take action.


    For example, Qin Xuan, as the leader of the palace, how powerful is his strength?


    "Have so many people come?"


    At this time, a very heroic voice rolled from a distance, which made many people tremble and wonder who came and made such publicity.


    Then they looked one after another in a direction, and saw a line of figures stepping into the air. Everyone was covered with brilliance and glittering. Their temperament was extremely extraordinary, which made people know at a glance that they came from the great power.


    "Who are they?" Someone in the void asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but it must not be an ordinary force."


    Lin Ji and Duan Yunxiao looked at those people one after another. They saw that the person in front was extremely conspicuous. He was wearing a gorgeous robe and his eyes were as vast as stars, just like a noble prince. He was born to stand in the center of the line of sight of the crowd, and no one could compete with him.


    At this moment, they thought of one person at the same time.


    Prince of the kingdom of God, Zhou Li.


    The kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty is a kingdom of God force in the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which controls the vast and endless territory. There are countless forces, large and small, under its command. The top strong are like clouds, and the inside information is unknown.


    In the first days of the 16th Yuan Dynasty, the fairy kingdom of the great Zhou Dynasty was definitely at the forefront of the forces. Compared with tianmeng fairy que, it was no less qualified to enter the Jiuqing heaven.


    Among all the divine forces in the lower world this time, the power of the kingdom of God of Dazhou is the most powerful, none of them.


    On thinking of this, Lin Ji and Duan Yunxiao''s faces became dignified. They stared at the young figure in front of them. They didn''t know the strength of the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes also fell on the young man. Naturally, he noticed that the other party''s temperament was very outstanding, but he didn''t know the other party''s origin.


    "Supreme League Duan Yunxiao, supreme Taoist Zong Linji, you came very early." Zhou Li opened her mouth heartily, and her face revealed a heroic spirit that was hard to hide.


    "Prince Zhou didn''t come late." Duan Yunxiao responded in a modest tone. Although Zhou Li''s identity is much more noble than him, this is the Dabi of tianmeng xianque. They are all people who try and speak according to their strength.


    Zhou Li glanced at Duan Yunxiao with a little surprise. He didn''t have a face-to-face with Duan Yunxiao, but the other party directly said his identity. It seems that someone has been sent to investigate him before.


    But he didn''t care much about it. Anyway, he will meet sooner or later.


    "Prince Zhou." After a while, many of them murmured violently in their minds, but they didn''t think of it for a long time.


    Those people are from the kingdom of God!


    "That man is Prince Zhou!" Among the people in Tianxuan temple, Yan''s look shook unceasingly, as if he had learned the amazing secret.


    Chu Feng raised his eyebrows, looked at Wen Renyan and asked, "is Prince Zhou very powerful?"


    Wen Renyan turned to look at Chu Feng and said with an extremely dignified look: "I don''t know whether he is fierce or not, but the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty behind him is very powerful, which is similar to the reputation of tianmeng immortal palace."


    When this remark fell, the faces of all the people around changed.


    They already know that tianmeng xianque is the top force in the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How terrible should the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty be comparable to tianmeng xianque?


    I can''t imagine.


    Why do forces of this level also come to the big competition of tianmeng immortal palace?


    "If you guessed right, the prince of Dazhou should want to take this opportunity to experience himself." Wen Renyan said, "Lin Ji and Duan Yunxiao are the same. They themselves are the core figures of the great power. Even if they are qualified to become disciples of tianmeng immortal palace, they will not join."


    After hearing Wen Renyan''s words, everyone was speechless for a while.


    Others try their best to worship the heavenly dream immortal palace, but they just practice the origin and don''t care about the results. This gap is hopeless.


    "As soon as they were born, they were at the end of countless people''s lives. It''s really incomparable." Wen Renyan smiled bitterly and said that he was as proud as him. He didn''t have any self-confidence in front of the younger generation of these great forces.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wen Renyan and comforted: "even so, the gap is not insurmountable. People born in a low family can not become a giant dragon flying above the nine days. It''s man-made."


    Wen Renyan''s heart trembled. Then a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and said excitedly, "you''re right. It''s man-made. If you don''t fight, how do you know you can''t surpass them."


    Qin Xuan nodded with a smile. The meaning of life is to constantly surpass yourself. As long as you don''t give up, the future will be unlimited.


    After another period of time, I saw a line of figures fall from the sky and fall on an empty void.


    Many people immediately looked over there and found that the temperament of those figures was very good. They were surprised and were a big force.


    "It''s him!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, and his sight fell on one of the young people in white, who was calculated by him that day.


    These coming figures are the people of Zhentian Temple such as Huaxing pool.


    Huaxingchi didn''t know that the person he was looking for was in this space at the moment, and he was looking at him. He looked around and fell in the direction of the people in the kingdom of God a moment later.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Prince Zhou here. I''ve heard a lot about it." Huaxing pool opened his mouth across the air, and his tone seemed quite polite. After all, the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty is stronger than the temple of heaven in the town.


    Zhou Li also looked at Huaxing pool, smiled and said, "Huaxing pool, the little childe of Zhentian temple, there are not many people I can remember. You are one of them."


    Hearing this, the crowd at the scene couldn''t help trembling. They looked at Zhou Li one after another. They only felt that his words were so arrogant.


    Not many people can be remembered by him. The potential meaning of this sentence is that he is not the top Tianjiao and is not qualified to be remembered by him!

 Chapter 2877

    Prince Zhou''s speech is crazy. However, no one will question his qualification to say this sentence.


    After all, the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty behind him is a giant force in the divine world. Even if he is not the most noble prince, he also has an extraordinary status. At least none of these people present can be compared with him.


    Many people looked at the Huaxing pool and couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in their hearts. Just now the prince of the Zhou Dynasty said that he was the little childe of the Zhentian temple, which was also a great power from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    So far, there have been four forces in the sky.


    Will the kingdom of the great Zhou Dynasty, the Zhentian temple, the supreme Taoist sect and the supreme alliance appear next?


    At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly looked in a direction. His eyes turned silver white. Under his eyes, everything had nowhere to hide.


    Then Qin Xuan found that there was a line of figures standing in the void. Everyone was flowing with a strange force, hiding his body shape and breath. If his perception was not very strong, he could not perceive their existence at all.


    "Another powerful man." Qin Xuan secretly said that being able to hide his breath in front of so many people is enough to prove their extraordinary strength.


    At the same time, one of those figures seemed to realize something. His eyes turned and just looked at Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, they looked at each other across the air and saw each other''s eyes, but they didn''t say anything, as if everything was silent.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you show up directly? Do you want to invite you out?"


    A slightly unhappy voice came out. The speaker was Zhou Li, Prince of the great Zhou Dynasty. This sentence stunned many people present. Who did he say this to?


    Lin Ji, Duan Yunxiao and huaxingchi looked very calm. They also felt that there was a hidden breath in this space, but they couldn''t judge the specific location. Those people had great attainments in this field.


    After Zhou Li''s voice fell, many figures hidden in the void gradually emerged, and suddenly many people looked over there.


    The young man in the middle looked at Zhou Li and said with a smile, "forgive me, Prince Zhou. We have just arrived here and have no intention to hide."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the hiding skill of Qingxu cave is very extraordinary. I saw it with my own eyes today. It''s true." Zhou Li looked at the young man and said, "if you remember correctly, your name is Fu Yan."


    "It''s me." Fu Yan responded with a smile.


    "The art of concealment is really powerful. I don''t know what the real combat power is." Zhou Li said again, his body was vaguely filled with a sense of war.


    "I''ve never been good at fighting. My strength is average. I''m far inferior to Prince Zhou." Fu Yan smiled and said in a very natural tone. He took the initiative to admit that he was not as good as Zhou Li.


    Countless faces show a thought-provoking look. Tianjiao, who is pure and empty in the cave, claims that he has average strength. Who will believe it?


    If the strength is really average, how can you stand here.


    Zhou Li took a deep look at Fu Yan and didn''t say much. Naturally, he didn''t believe what Fu Yan said. He knew his strength after the fight.


    "Among all the people present, Prince Zhou is the most distinguished. I think it''s better for Prince Zhou to decide the next thing. Do you have any objection?" At this time, a loud voice came out of the void, and the speaker was Duan Yunxiao of the supreme alliance.


    Many people looked at Duan Yunxiao and had some ideas in their hearts.


    Duan Yunxiao''s words directly promoted Prince Zhou to a very high position, as if he were the master of the world, and everything should follow his arrangement.


    Prince Zhou''s status is noble, but I''m afraid he is not qualified to dominate everything here. All the people here come to participate in the Dabi of tianmeng xianque. How can they easily obey his arrangement?


    Although they thought so, they didn''t dare to say it in public. Naturally, they were afraid of offending Zhou Li, so they kept silent and planned to act according to the circumstances.


    "What do you want me to decide?" Zhou Li glanced at Duan Yunxiao and asked in a calm tone, unable to hear the joy and anger in his heart.


    "If almost all the people in Mengshan are here today, but only a hundred people can be left in the end, then the extra people will naturally be eliminated. Prince Zhou thinks I''m right?" Duan Yunxiao asked.


    "That''s right." Zhou Li continued to ask, "so?"


    "Duan believes that Prince Zhou should decide who will be eliminated." Duan Yunxiao responded, which made countless people tremble in their hearts.


    Zhou Li decides who will be eliminated?


    Duan Yunxiao, as a proud figure of the supreme alliance, it''s incredible that he should say such words.


    The faces of the people in qinxuan and Tianxuan temple were very cold. They knew that Duan Yunxiao was going to target them.


    Zhou Li''s eyes showed an unfathomable meaning. He was not an idiot. Naturally, he would not think Duan Yunxiao spoke such words because he was in awe of his identity. He had some intention, but just used his potential to achieve his goal.


    However, what Duan Yunxiao said is not unreasonable. If someone came forward to preside over the situation at this time, the next thing would be much simpler.


    Seeing that Zhou Li didn''t speak, Duan Yunxiao continued: "tianmeng immortal palace is a great force in the divine world, but it''s superfluous to come to the lower world to recruit disciples. Almost all the people who still stay here now come from the divine world, and only a few people in the lower world."


    "Indeed." Many people nodded and acquiesced that there were almost no other people in the lower heaven except those in Tianxuan temple.


    "Anyway, there are only a hundred people left in the end. I think we should expel all the people in the lower heaven first, and then the forces in the divine world will be eliminated internally." Duan Yunxiao said faintly, "there shouldn''t be a matter of lower heaven in this recruit disciple competition."


    Duan Yunxiao said this, and many quick thinking people immediately understood that he wanted to take advantage of Prince Zhou''s power to target Tianxuan temple.


    However, they do not object to Duan Yunxiao''s idea that if the divine forces recruit disciples, the people of the lower heaven should not come to join in the fun. This is just a waste of their time.


    Zhou Li nodded slightly and seemed to agree with Duan Yunxiao. Then he looked at the direction of the crowd in Tianxuan temple and fell on Qin Xuan.


    "You can choose some talented people to stay, and the others will go out by themselves." Zhou Li opened his mouth and said in a very calm tone, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.


    As the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Li has a high attitude on weekdays. All the people around him obey his will. No one dares to say no, otherwise, the end will be very miserable.


    At this moment, people in the lower heaven are naturally more reckless.


    Besides, he allowed Qin Xuan to choose a few people to stay and didn''t expel them all. It was a great kindness. Qin Xuan should be grateful to him.


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling edge and stared at Zhou Li coldly. Is this an order to him?

 Chapter 2878

    Qin Xuan looked straight into Zhou Li''s eyes and said, "if the people in Tianxuan temple leave tianmeng mountain, they must be defeated and leave, not because of your words."


    Zhou Li''s pupils contracted slightly. Is this disobedience to his will in public.


    Since his practice, no one has dared to disobey his will. He is just a Tianjiao of the lower world. How dare he?


    Duan Yunxiao glanced at Qin Xuan and sneered in his heart. This guy was so proud that he dared to contradict Zhou Li. His words alone were enough to offend Zhou Li to death.


    The consequence of Zhou Li''s anger was that everyone in Tianxuan temple was out and none of them wanted to stay.


    "Prince Zhou doesn''t know. Qin Xuan has a unique talent and a devouring crystal. He can be said to be arrogant. He once spoke wildly in public before. The heavenly pride of the divine world is not worth mentioning in front of him." Duan Yunxiao looked at Zhou Li again and said.


    Zhou Li suddenly became sharp and asked, "did he really say that?"


    "Although I wasn''t there, many people knew about it." Duan Yunxiao replied that he came to the Bank of China to listen to others.


    "He did say that." At this time, a voice came out, and many people immediately looked in one direction. It was where the people in Tianzhen palace were, and the person who spoke was Shen Yun.


    Zhou Li also looked at Shen Yun and only heard Shen Yun say, "Qin Xuan did show this attitude when he was in heaven city."


    "This bastard should have dealt with him last time!" Hou Sheng scolded in a low voice. The anger in his eyes seemed to be coming out. It can be seen how angry he was at this time.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are also very cold. Last time Shen Yun and others went to the holy palace to find trouble, he gave them enough face and didn''t deliberately make trouble, otherwise they wouldn''t leave easily.


    It''s despicable for Shen Yun to stand up and fall into the well at the moment.


    Seeing that Zhou Li looked at Qin Xuan again, his face showed a sense of dignity and said, "since you are so confident, let''s see how much strength you have and whether you can protect the people behind you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold. Did he plan to fight them?


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and other holy palaces, Tianjiao looked sharp, released a strong breath, and seemed to be ready to start at any time.


    "Let''s fight together. First expel all the people in the lower heaven, and then carry out the civil war between the divine forces." Zhou Li looked around at the crowd and said, Yunxiao also said this earlier, but from Zhou Li''s mouth, the weight was obviously different.


    "The supreme alliance obeys the orders of Prince Zhou." Duan Yunxiao immediately agreed. His voice was loud and incomparable, as if to show his determination.


    "The supreme Taoist priest is also willing to take action." Lin Ji said that Qin Xuan had spoken unkindly to him before. It''s time to pay the price.


    "In that case, the temple of heaven in our town will also join in the excitement." Huaxing Chi smiled brightly. At this time, he didn''t know that Qin Xuan was the devil he was looking for, but it was insignificant for him and didn''t need any reason.


    Moreover, if we can take this opportunity to leave a good impression in front of Zhou Li, it will be beneficial to his future development.


    At this time, many people look in one direction, which is where those people in Qingxu cave are. There have been three positions of yuanshitian forces. I don''t know what attitude Qingxu cave is.


    "Doesn''t Qingxu cave do it?" Zhou Li looked at Fu Yan and asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "Qingxu Dongtian doesn''t like to meddle in his own business, so he doesn''t participate. I hope Prince Zhou will forgive me." Fu Yan replied with a smile. The smile on his face was still gentle, revealing a bit of elegant temperament, just like a scholar who has read poetry and books.


    Zhou Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he secretly guessed whether Fu Yan didn''t want to meddle in his business or didn''t want to obey his orders.


    However, such an idea only existed for a moment, and Zhou Li didn''t go any further. Even if Fu Yan didn''t do it, it didn''t have any impact on the result.


    "Don''t wait. Do it now." Zhou Li looked down and said, looking indifferent, as if he were an imperial figure. In a word, he decided the life and death of all sentient beings.


    "Boom..." loud noises came from the void everywhere. Countless Tianjiao released the power of the avenue at the same time and oppressed in the same direction, which made the space where the people in Tianxuan Temple became extremely heavy and seemed to solidify.


    At this time, Qin Xuan appeared above the crowd, and there were purple and black lights on his body, which turned into a curtain of light and stood in the void, swallowing all the incoming threats.


    "Swallow the crystal!"


    When countless people saw this scene, they looked startled and suddenly set off a raging wave in their hearts. Qin Xuan, he is using the power of swallowing the crystal!


    Even the top Tianjiao of Lin Ji, Hua Xingchi, Duan Yunxiao and Fu Yan can''t help but be moved by it. Qin Xuan and them are peers, but they have the crystal of swallowing, which alone surpasses them many times.


    Of course, with Qin Xuan''s current cultivation, he can''t play the power of swallowing the crystal at all.


    Zhou Li stared at Qin Xuan''s figure with both eyes. A hot color flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he also wanted to have the crystal of swallowing. This is the supreme divine thing, which contains infinite power and can really destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, he just thought about it in his heart. He didn''t dare to touch such unnatural treasures, not to mention him, even the terrorist existence of the Lord of the country.


    This will bring disaster to the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Although the power of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty was strong and had a very prominent position in the sky at the beginning of the 16th Yuan Dynasty, compared with the ancient people in the Jiuqing sky, it was extremely small and not at the same level.


    As for Qin Xuan, naturally, it is impossible to hold the devouring crystal. Now it is only temporary and will be taken away in the end.


    "If you feel you can''t hold it, admit defeat. It''s important to keep your life. Don''t love war." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that this sentence was naturally said to the people in Tianxuan temple. This is just a competition. There is no need to fight with your life.


    Moreover, tianmeng Tianzun told him that after that, the space channel between the divine world and Zhongxing heaven will be opened. At that time, they can go to the divine world by themselves, and they don''t have to join tianmeng xianque.


    In this war, they only need to show their style, and let the divine Tianjiao see their strength, which is enough.


    "I see." Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others responded one after another, with a strong sense of war in their eyes. Even if they leave, they must pay a heavy price to those people in the divine world.


    Qin Xuan raised his head, looked at the heavenly arrogance of those divine forces in the sky, and proudly said, "who wants to eliminate us, come and try now!"

 Chapter 2879

    Qin Xuan''s proud and unparalleled words came out. The faces of the divine world Tianjiao in the void of all parties sank, and the dazzling edge was reflected in their eyes. Is this provoking them?


    Duan Yunxiao was right. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t intend to make enemies with the forces in the divine world, but from the current situation, they have planned to work together against the divine palace. In that case, they simply won''t leave face. They can be as crazy as they should be.


    No, it''s a big deal. Just leave.


    "Boom..." a huge sound came out, and a super array was condensed in one direction, many figures were printed at the same time, and dazzling array patterns poured into the array madly, which gradually expanded the array and filled it with frightening fluctuations.


    That direction is where Shen Yun and other people in Tianzhen Palace are located.


    "Kill." Shen Yun uttered a sound in his mouth. The other disciples immediately understood and clapped their hands at the same time. Then the super array shot down.


    While the array moves, the divine light of destruction is released from the array. Where the divine light passes, everything turns into nothingness. It can be seen how terrible the power contained in it is.


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched forward and swallowed the light curtain on one side in the surrounding void. Countless divine lights continued to fall on the light curtain, causing the light curtain to vibrate violently. At this time, the swallowing breath raged wildly, and the power in the divine light disappeared rapidly.


    However, the array was forged by many disciples of Tianzhen palace. Even if Qin Xuan controls the crystal of swallowing, it is difficult to resist such a powerful force.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the curtain of light finally burst open. The people in Tianxuan Temple looked frozen when they saw this scene, and the breath released from them became stronger and stronger. They were ready to take action at any time.


    "Don''t give them a chance to breathe. Let''s shoot them out together." A loud cry came out. Duan Yunxiao was the one who spoke. He was bathed in the golden light and held a spear, just like a young god with extraordinary spirit.


    "They won''t be besieged or scattered." Qin Xuan gave a voice to the people, and then his body disappeared in place and disappeared.


    At the same time, the Tianjiao of Tianxuan Temple shot away in different directions. As Qin Xuan said, they didn''t fight in teams, which would attract the other party''s attention and face greater danger.


    If you fight alone, you will not be subject to any restrictions. If you can''t fight, you will retreat without worrying about others. It is very flexible.


    Shen Yun and other Tianjiao are still casting the array above the void where the heaven array palace is located. Everyone is surrounded by various complex array patterns, which is filled with a strong sense of killing. Obviously, the array they cast is a great killing array.


    At a certain moment, they suddenly felt a strange feeling in their hearts. They looked around and saw a wave in the nearby space. Then a figure in white stepped out of it. Their faces changed suddenly and their eyes stared at the figure in front of them.


    "Qin Xuan!" Shen Yun lost his voice and suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    Qin Xuan, he killed himself.


    Although he hasn''t witnessed Qin Xuan''s strength with his own eyes, Qin Xuan is known as the first demon in the lower world, and no one can compare with it. The strength of the disciples of Tianxuan temple is already very strong, and Qin Xuan will only be stronger than them.


    Not only Shen Yun, but also the other disciples of Tianzhen palace have become very ugly. Qin Xuan has stunned them just by appearing here. Although he is only one person, his power can not be ignored.


    The strength of the top level can never be measured by the number of people.


    "When you came to Tianxuan temple, I didn''t bother you. I let you go safely. I didn''t target you today, but you took the initiative to attack Tianxuan temple. It seems that I''m too kind."


    Qin Xuan looked at Shen Yun and others and slowly opened his mouth. His calm tone revealed a cold meaning, which made their hearts tremble and gave birth to a strong sense of crisis.


    "Withdraw!" Shen Yun gave a big drink. Suddenly, all the people in the Tianzhen palace burst out their breath at the same time and planned to leave here.


    "Have I allowed you to go?"


    A cold cry came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. At the moment the sound fell, a powerful space force swept through. Shen Yun and others were shining brightly. They wanted to break through the air and leave, but they found that this space was somewhat unusual and could not be broken.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Ping''s face was shocked. Qin Xuan had only four levels of cultivation. Was he able to block this space?


    Qin Xuan shook his hand violently, and the most terrible Avenue forces burst out of the space and destroyed everything. Many Tianjiao bodies of Tianzhen palace burst open directly, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. They didn''t even have the chance to admit defeat.


    At this time, Shen Yun''s face was as pale as paper. He only felt that his body was under great pressure. His blood vessels rolled and roared, as if he was going to break out. He shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    Almost at the same time when he shouted the word "admit defeat", a brilliant light shot out of the void and fell on Shen Yun. The next moment, his figure disappeared and left tianmeng mountain.


    "Tianzhen palace was destroyed by the regiment..." the crowd watching the battle in the distance stared at the scene over there, and their faces looked a little dull, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw with their eyes.


    Qin Xuan, one of them broke into the Tianzhen palace camp and destroyed them without any effort. Only Shen Ping left tianmeng mountain alive, and all the others were killed.


    What a tragic end!


    At this moment, their fear of Qin Xuan was extremely strong. This person''s strength was terrible. He destroyed an influence alone. How many people can do such feats?


    I''m afraid no one can do it except those proud sons of yuanshitian power.


    Zhou Li looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. His face was no longer as casual as before, and he paid more attention to it. The Tianjiao of the lower heaven was much stronger than he thought. No wonder he could win the crystal of swallowing.


    But even so, there was still no big wave on Zhou Li''s face. Tianzhen palace was just a force in the three worlds. The strength of those people was so weak that he could destroy them alone.


    In addition to Zhou Li, another person is also looking at Qin Xuan. It''s Huaxing pool.


    Huaxingchi frowned slightly and looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. The way of space released by this person just now seems to have some similarities with that demon cultivation. They are very powerful and can suppress the space power of others.


    But on this alone, he could not infer anything.


    After all, Qin Xuan is known as the first demon in the lower world. It''s not surprising that he is good at the way of space. Maybe they just practice the same way of space. This possibility also exists.


    "I''ll meet him." A voice suddenly came out, and many people looked at one person at the same time. It was Lin Ji.


    Seeing Lin Ji step forward, he has a sense of startling heaven and earth, and soars upward. A terrible sword storm suddenly appears in the void, which changes the color of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2880

    Lin Ji walked in the void, ignoring the space distance, and appeared not far from Qin Xuan in an instant. His face looked very calm, as if he didn''t take the war too seriously.


    Even though Qin Xuan is the first demon in the lower world, the leader of Tianxuan divine palace and the owner of devouring crystal. Just now, he even destroyed Tianzhen palace alone, but these are nothing in Lin Ji''s eyes.


    In addition to the devouring crystal, which he didn''t meet and couldn''t win, he can also do several other things easily.


    No matter how talented Qin Xuan is, he is only a fourth-order saint. How much wind and waves can he turn in his hands.


    "Before, you said that defeating people with two lower levels was not enough to prove my qualification. If I beat you, I should be able to prove it." Lin Ji spoke to Qin Xuan, and his tone was still calm.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan showed a strange look and beat him to prove his qualification?


    This idea is really very good. Unfortunately, it is too impractical.


    "No one here can beat me. You don''t deserve it." Qin Xuan spits out a voice in his mouth, and there is no big wave in his tone.


    Lin Ji''s eyes suddenly shot a terrible edge. No one here can beat him?


    Simply, I don''t know the heaven and earth.


    After hearing Xiao Muyang''s words, the surrounding crowd looked moved.


    In addition to Lin Ji, there are Duan Yunxiao, Hua Xingchi and Prince Zhou. Each of them is a brilliant figure. Qin Xuan even said that no one here can beat him. It can''t be said to be arrogant, but ignorant.


    Being in the lower heaven, he is probably used to enjoying the praise of others, so that he loses himself and thinks that he has unparalleled talent and is stronger than the Tianjiao of the divine world.


    The ancients said that arrogant soldiers will be defeated. This battle will make Qin Xuan recognize the reality.


    "Buzz." Lin Ji''s sword intention was so strong that it was completely condensed into essence. Each wisp of sword intention was shining with dark golden luster, just like a real divine sword. It was sharp enough to destroy any defense in the world.


    Lin Ji waved with his big hand, and countless sword ideas flowed out of his body. However, in a moment, the vast space was covered by a powerful sword idea, as if it turned into a world of swords, in which thousands of sword ideas raged and destroyed everything.


    Qin Xuan stood in the middle of the world, and countless sword ideas swirled around him, making a hissing sound. However, he saw that Qin Xuan was full of gorgeous golden light, which seemed to contain various forces, making the flesh indestructible, just like a God.


    Qin Xuan stood there without any action, but those sword ideas could not shake his defense at all. This scene made countless people look shocked and even think they were wrong.


    Lin Ji''s attack can''t break Qin Xuan''s defense?


    What the hell is going on?


    You should know that Lin Ji is the core disciple of the supreme Taoist sect. The supreme Taoist sect is famous for its kendo. Naturally, Lin Ji''s Kendo power will not be weak. If even his attack can''t break Qin Xuan''s defense, it''s simply


    Lin Ji''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping for a while, and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan. This guy''s body was too strong. How did he practice?


    "As I said, you are not my opponent. Now there is room for maneuver when you leave with your people, otherwise..." Qin Xuan paused here. Needless to say, Lin Ji knows what''s behind.


    Lin Ji''s face changed and his heart grew angry. Qin Xuan was threatening him in public.


    He is a disciple of Tianjiao, the supreme Taoist sect. How can he be so threatened?


    "Other forces are the same. I will never show mercy to anyone who attacks Tianxuan temple." Qin Xuan looked at the surrounding crowd and said in a loud voice.


    This voice fell, and immediately many people stopped fighting, which was obviously stunned by Qin Xuan''s words.


    After all, Qin Xuan has shown his strong strength just now. One group destroyed the Tianzhen palace, and his body is extremely powerful. He is hard to resist Lin Ji''s attack. Once he catches his eye, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lin Ji stood where he was, with a strong sense of sword surging on his body, but he didn''t do it again.


    In fact, his attack just now did not use up all his strength and could be stronger, but he was not sure whether he could defeat Qin Xuan. If he could defeat Qin Xuan, it would be better to say that if not, the price would be unpredictable.


    He was wondering whether to take the risk?


    "Brother Lin, let me help you." A loud voice came, and a figure in dark clothes stepped into the air. Naturally, it was Duan Yunxiao.


    But in the blink of an eye, Duan Yunxiao came not far from Lin Ji and said, "I''ll take this man with you. How can I let him be presumptuous here?"


    Lin Ji showed a sharp edge in his eyes. If Duan Yunxiao helped, he would be much more confident.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Duan Yunxiao. His eyes looked very cold. It was this person who deliberately provoked right and wrong. Otherwise, he didn''t know the prince of Zhou. Why would the other party aim at him.


    This account, it''s time to get it back.


    "Since you''re going to work together, try it." Qin Xuan said carelessly. After that, he stepped forward, shuttled through the void, and approached Duan Yunxiao rapidly.


    "Come to me?" Duan Yunxiao''s eyes were cold and his breath was released to the extreme. He raised his spear and stabbed it forward. Suddenly, a terrible beam of light penetrated through the space, as if it contained a great power of terror.


    Qin Xuan''s palm slapped forward and came out with a loud bang. The eternal immortal monument collided with the light beam, and the light beam was directly destroyed, while the eternal immortal monument continued to move forward.


    "Magic soldier!" Countless people changed their looks in an instant, staring at the eternal immortal monument with their eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s body, in addition to swallowing the crystal, has a magic weapon.


    Although they all come from the divine world, their accomplishments are only saints. Unless they are people of extraordinary status, they can''t get divine soldiers. At the moment, when they see Qin Xuan using divine soldiers, they will inevitably have some imbalance in their hearts.


    A man of practice in the lower heaven has two divine soldiers in his hand. He is a monster.


    "More and more interesting!" Zhou Li''s eyes showed a strange look and looked at Qin Xuan with great interest. At the moment, he was very curious. How many secrets did Qin Xuan not reveal?


    Seeing Qin Xuan take out the immortal monument, Duan Yunxiao''s heart moved, and the spear in his hand bloomed more dazzling brilliance, as if sublimated. Obviously, this is also a divine weapon.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the magic spear in Duan Yunxiao''s hand. His eyes were still as calm as water. After all, he was a personal disciple of the supreme alliance leader. He had an extraordinary identity and it was reasonable to have a magic weapon.


    However, although the power of the divine weapon is powerful, it also depends on who owns it. Duan Yunxiao, how much power can he release?

 Chapter 2881

    Duan Yunxiao''s divine spear tilted to the void and breathed out the terrible smell of the road. At the moment, he was shining all over, threatening the vast space, just like a real divine figure.


    Many people stared at the figure of the elegant and unique sword, and their hearts trembled slightly. Is this the style of the proud son of the supreme alliance?


    On the other hand, Lin Ji''s palm stretched forward, and then a dazzling light shone in the air. It was a long blue sword. The body of the sword sent out palpitating fluctuations, which made the prestige of this space a little heavier.


    "Another magic weapon!" The crowd trembled fiercely again, and looked at Lin Ji''s figure with great shock. However, they were gradually relieved at the thought of his identity.


    It is not surprising that the extraordinary disciple of the supreme Taoist sect has divine soldiers.


    "The two Tianjiao soldiers fight together. Even if Qin Xuan''s talent is strong, I''m afraid he can''t resist it." Someone whispered.


    "It''s hard to say. The strength Qin Xuan just showed is not inferior to Lin Ji. I don''t know if it''s all his strength. Let''s continue." A man nearby replied, his eyes looking very dignified.


    The next battle is a duel between the top talents.


    After this war, who can continue to stand out from the crowd?


    "Do it." Duan Yunxiao took the lead in opening his mouth and immediately took a step forward. His body shuttled through the heavy space. At the same time, his arm trembled and a brilliant divine light was released.


    "Hiss..." a burst of explosion sound came out. The space first turned into ruins, and then dissipated into nothingness, as if it had never existed at all.


    Lin Ji was not idle. The blue magic sword in his hand was waved, and a terrible sword glow was born between heaven and earth. In an instant, it spanned thousands of miles, like a real light, and was extremely dazzling, which made the distant people feel a little dazzled. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at the sword glow.


    But for a moment, I saw that sword light divided into countless sword lights, like hundreds of millions of meteors passing through the void. Everything was torn and destroyed, and no force could resist it.


    Two terrorist attacks came to Qin Xuan''s space almost at the same time, and earth shaking sounds came out. The space was completely submerged by the divine light. Even if it was a saint and a strong man, his vision could not penetrate the divine light to see the scene inside.


    Lin Ji and Duan Yunxiao stood in a different void, looking at the space under the divine light at the same time, and their face looked a little dignified. Although they believed that the attack just now was enough to wipe out any fourth order saint, they were still worried before they were sure that Qin Xuan was dead.


    Zhou Li also looked at the space. There was no big wave on his face. No one knew what he thought.


    After several breaths, the divine light in the space finally began to dissipate. Countless people suddenly became nervous and stared at the space. Is Qin Xuan dead or not?


    "What are you looking at?"


    However, at this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded from the space, which made the hearts of the vast crowd tremble fiercely. This voice


    They seemed to be aware of something. They looked one after another in a direction. They saw a figure in white standing there with his hands down and his face indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Yixuan is a natural figure.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    I don''t know who sent out a cry of surprise. Countless people trembled in their hearts, and their faces were full of horror, as if they saw an incomprehensible scene.


    Lin Ji and Duan Yunxiao unleashed a powerful attack with divine weapons. It''s so powerful that they can''t say they are level 4 saints. Even level 6 saints, I''m afraid few people can carry it down.


    After all, the accomplishments of Lin Ji and Duan Yunxiao are already the peak of five levels. With the help of divine soldiers, I don''t know how powerful they will be.


    However, the result is that Qin Xuan is not only not killed, but also alive. There is nothing wrong with him. This is simply too strange.


    How did he do it?


    At this moment, countless people stared at Qin Xuan as if they wanted to see through him. The secret of his body should not be just the crystal of swallowing.


    "You two can''t help me if you work together." Qin Xuan said faintly, his face light and cloudless.


    Duan Yunxiao and Lin Ji suddenly turned a little ugly when they heard this, but they were speechless. After all, the facts were in front of them, and they couldn''t deny it.


    "I didn''t expect your space avenue to be so wonderful. It''s really unexpected." A voice suddenly came out, and the speaker was Zhou Li.


    Many people looked at Zhou Li and only heard him look at Qin Xuan and continue to speak: "their attack covers a vast area. You can escape from it. It can be seen that your space Avenue is extremely powerful. Even I sigh that I am inferior."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he showed a strange look. Would the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty admit that he was inferior to others?


    It surprised him a little.


    "It turned out that he escaped by virtue of space Avenue." Countless people showed the color of enlightenment in their eyes, but they were still shocked in their hearts. Qin Xuan''s cultivation was only a fourth-order saint, and his understanding of the space Avenue reached that level. It''s incredible.


    "As I said before, no one here can defeat me. If anyone attacks the people in Tianxuan temple, he''d better pray not to be watched by me, or he will bear the consequences." Qin Xuan said indifferently, threatening in his tone.


    "So strong." The crowd trembled. Qin Xuan threatened many divine forces present. Even Prince Zhou would not say such words.


    Zhou Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a ray of dangerous light in her eyes. Did she let this guy pretend?


    However, relying on the powerful way of space, they regard all of them as nothing, which is too proud of themselves.


    Do you really think no one here can help him?


    "Although the way of space is powerful and unpredictable, it is not uncontrollable." A calm voice came out of Zhou Li''s mouth, which made countless people tremble. Did Zhou Li also plan to fight?


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Li with no big waves on his face. Unless this person''s understanding of the way of space is above him, what can he do to restrain him?


    At this moment, countless curious eyes fell on Zhou Li. What can he do to deal with Qin Xuan?


    If Qin Xuan''s way of space is restrained, he will lose his threat to all forces. Not only he can''t protect himself, but also others in Tianxuan temple will be expelled. Finally, it will be the civil war of their divine forces.


    However, this is only their expectation. Whether it can be realized in the end depends on Zhou Li. As the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, since he dares to open this mouth, he must have a way to target Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 2882

    Feeling the people''s eyes looking at themselves, Zhou Li showed a look of pride on his face. After all, he had to do it himself.


    Stepping forward, Zhou Li went in the direction of Qin Xuan, but there was no breath on her, which surprised many people. How did Zhou Li intend to restrain Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan was also curious. Zhou lixiuwei was just the peak of the fifth order sage, on a par with Lin Ji and Duan Yunxiao. Even though his talent was stronger than the two, he still could not pose any threat in front of him.


    So, what can we do to restrain him?


    "The space here is too small. Why don''t you fight in another place?" Zhou Li looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan frowned. He wondered whether Zhou Li planned to lead him away, so that the forces of the divine world could attack Tianxuan temple?


    But then he denied this idea. Zhou Li is not an idiot. With his space power, even if he leaves here, it is just a matter of breathing. If he can''t trap him, it''s useless to lead him away.


    Then, Zhou Li released an incomparably eye-catching spatial brilliance and disappeared directly in place. At the same time, Qin Xuan also disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    On a distant void, two lights shine out at the same time. The figures of Zhou Li and Qin Xuan appear at the same time. They only stand in different positions and look at each other in the space.


    "Can you trap me by bringing me here?" Qin Xuan asked faintly.


    Zhou Li''s eyes twinkled with a faint golden luster, revealing an incomparably noble temperament. Without responding to Qin Xuan''s words, he waved his palm, and saw a golden light appear in the void, which was a golden Dou.


    I saw that the golden bucket expanded countless times in an instant and contained all the emptiness in it. At that moment, an incomparably powerful Avenue force spread, as if it had become a boundary and isolated from the external space.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed. His mind moved, his body disappeared in place, and appeared in another position a moment later. However, he was still in the gold bucket and didn''t go out.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t give up. The power of the space on his body was released to the extreme. The star Vientiane map was running, and the whole body was surrounded by infinite stars. He wanted to forcibly break the space and leave.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." a violent sound came out. In a very short time, all positions of Jindou suffered powerful attacks, but it was never broken. It seemed that it was stronger and integrated than the external space.


    "Magic soldier!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a sharp edge. Now he finally understood that Zhou Li''s so-called restraint against him did not rely on his own strength, but with the help of the power of divine soldiers.


    This gold bucket is a treasure of space. It is somewhat similar to the picture of rivers and mountains, but it is much stronger than the picture of rivers and mountains. Although it can clearly see the outside world, it seems that there is a piece of heaven and earth between it, and it can never reach the outside world.


    "Can you come and go freely now?"


    A indifferent voice came. Qin Xuan glanced at Zhou Li. His face looked very calm and said, "the world is far bigger than you think. Even if you have good talent, you shouldn''t be arrogant. Even if it''s me, you don''t dare to do so. I don''t know where you come from your self-confidence."


    "Fearless because of ignorance?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold color and said sarcastically, "it''s your confident capital to trap me here with the help of treasures?"


    "Of course." Zhou Li said straightly: "since the treasure is on me, it is part of my own strength, while others don''t have such strength."


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer. Zhou Li''s words were reasonable. As the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, this was his innate identity, and the treasures on his body were naturally his own strength.


    After all, in a real battle, no one cares where your treasure comes from.


    "Are you going to spend it with me because you trapped me here?" Qin Xuan asked again, with a hint of temptation in his tone.


    "You look down on yourself too much." Zhou Li smiled contemptuously: "let me have a prince here with you. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted. In this way, Zhou Li had a way to get away from here.


    At the moment when the idea appeared, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared. The next moment, Zhou Li immediately realized that there was a strong breath approaching. He put on a golden armor and patted out with his hands. Countless magic swords were killed in different directions, and the void was constantly torn open.


    A figure in white emerged in the radiance of the divine sword. It was Qin Xuan.


    He walked in countless sword lights, allowing the sword lights to cut his body. His face was always calm, and his whole body was bathed in dazzling golden light, just like a divine body, indestructible and unshakable.


    Zhou Li stared at the figure coming in front. His eyes looked quite dignified. Although he trapped Qin Xuan here, Qin Xuan''s physical defense was so strong that ordinary attacks could not shake him at all.


    Even though Qin Xuan went against the trend in the sword light, his speed was still very fast, but after a few breaths, he came to Zhou Li. His palm stretched forward and an illusory palm buckled to Zhou Li''s body, trying to control him directly.


    However, Zhou Li is also the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. Is he a general person?


    Zhou Li raised her palm and blew out a terrible sword light. A loud bang came out. The sword light directly penetrated through her palm, and her palm immediately burst.


    At the next moment, Zhou Li''s body turned into countless lights, as if integrated with the heaven and earth, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze and sweep around. What''s the matter?


    "Just stay here honestly. The prince won''t accompany you."


    An indifferent voice came out of the void, and then the light of this space dimmed for a few minutes. There was no second breath except Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face became rather ugly. How can he not understand the situation at the moment.


    Zhou Li must have gone back and trapped him here alone.


    As soon as he thought about this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help worrying. He couldn''t go there and sit down. The people in the holy palace will be besieged by various forces. I don''t know how many people can stay.


    In the final analysis, he underestimated Zhou Li.


    However, after careful consideration, it is not difficult to understand that the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty is the top force in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Zhou Li is the prince of the kingdom of God. It is normal to have powerful treasures.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the surrounding space and looked at the looming golden light curtain. A crazy idea suddenly came out of his mind.


    Since this golden bucket is a treasure, can you take it away?

 Chapter 2883

    After giving birth to this idea, Qin Xuan''s heart beat a little faster. This Jindou is a real magic weapon. Even if it is a ninth order saint, it is difficult to go out once he comes in.


    However, he has only four levels of sage cultivation now. It is very difficult to take this golden bucket.


    At present, the most important thing is that he has not thought of a way to seize it.


    After all, Jindou is completely integrated with this space. People inside can see the outside scene as if there is no barrier. However, if they go out, Jindou will be inspired. With his current strength, they can''t break it.


    Qin Xuan frowned, and many thoughts flashed through his mind, but they were finally denied, and no way was feasible.


    At this time, Qin Xuan thought of a person. Maybe he could have a way.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved. He saw the immortal monument emerge. Then Qin Xuan said, "thousand Jue, come out."


    At the next moment, an old figure in a black robe walked out of the eternal immortal monument, which is the unique spirit of the monument.


    "The master called the old slave out. I don''t know what to order?" Qin Xuan was completely subdued, and Yu Xuan didn''t look at him anymore.


    "Have you ever heard of the kingdom of the great Zhou Dynasty?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Great Zhou Shenguo." A wisp of strange light appeared in qianjue''s eyes and asked curiously, "so, the master has seen the people of the kingdom of God of Zhou?"


    "Yes, I met the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. He trapped me here with a golden bucket. Can you have a way to seize this golden bucket?" Qin Xuan said.


    "Jin Dou..." Qian Jue''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Then he carefully looked at the surrounding space. A shocking color gradually appeared on his face and muttered to himself: "if I didn''t guess wrong, this Jin Dou may be derived from Ruyi Jin Dou."


    "Ruyi Dou Jin?"


    Qin Xuan''s face changed and continued to ask, "what''s the origin of Ruyi Jindou?"


    "The old slave dared to ask the master a question. The master knows where the kingdom of God of Zhou comes from?" Qian never answered back.


    "Yuanshitian."


    Qian Jue nodded gently and continued: "there are sixteen yuan starting days in total, and the great Zhou Kingdom, which comes from the great Zhou days, can be ranked in the forefront among the sixteen yuan starting days."


    "Big Sunday." Qin Xuan said in a low voice. He suddenly clicked in his heart and seemed to realize something.


    Great Zhou Kingdom, great Zhou Tian!


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Qianjue glanced at Qin Xuan and said patiently, "a long time ago, the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty was very powerful. It controlled the endless and vast territory and shocked all directions. It even directly named the destiny of Yuanshi heaven as Yuanshi heaven."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but set off a wave in his heart. He named yuanshitian after the name of the great Zhou Dynasty. It can be imagined how powerful the great Zhou kingdom was at that time. At least, it must be much stronger than now.


    "Later, the Lord of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty was unwilling to be lonely and began to levy other forces in the original heaven. This move annoyed many forces, so they reported to the king of God and hoped that the king of God could suppress the arrogance of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty." Qianjue continues to speak.


    "This..."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled with great shock. Is the kingdom of God of Zhou crazy? It''s not enough to occupy one Yuanshi day. Do you want to touch other Yuanshi days?


    Ambition is simply too big.


    "How did the God King do it?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It is said that the king of God sent an edict, ordering the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty to divide some forces and go to different starting days. In this way, it can be regarded as meeting the idea of the Lord of the country at that time." Qianjue replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. The God King obviously satisfied the idea of the Lord of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, but in fact it weakened the power of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. There was no way to recruit other forces in the future.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "what kind of person is the Lord of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty? He must see the mystery. Is he willing to obey?"


    "He had to obey." Qianjue replied, "the king of God is the belief of the thirty-three days of the divine world. No matter how rampant the Lord of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty is, he dare not openly oppose the king of God. The kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty can''t afford the consequences!"


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but see an unparalleled figure in his mind, and his heart was boiling with blood.


    The king of God placed his hope on him, and in the near future, he will become a 30 day faith.


    "But what does this have to do with Ruyi Jindou?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled. Qianjue had said so much before, all about the history of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, without mentioning Ruyi Jindou at all.


    Qianjue smiled and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Ruyi Jindou is one of the Zhenguo artifacts of the great Zhou God kingdom. It is said that it can accommodate heaven and earth. Even if the heavenly figure stepped into it, it is difficult to get out. Ruyi Jindou is indispensable for the great Zhou God kingdom to be so strong."


    "So powerful?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently, and he was able to trap the heavenly figure?


    "I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. However, Ruyi Jindou is really terrible. It''s a top magic weapon." Qian Jue said slowly, "the gold bucket that trapped the master at present should be refined according to the Ruyi gold bucket, which has the power of Ruyi gold bucket."


    "It should be." Qin Xuan nodded deeply. This space was shrouded by Jindou, and it was so integrated that he couldn''t start at all.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful Ruyi Jindou is.


    "Can you help me leave?" Qin Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    I saw thousands of faces murmuring. After a long time, I slowly replied, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a surprised look in his eyes, stared at qianjue and asked, "there are some difficulties, so there is still a way?"


    "The old slave does have a way, but it''s just the old slave''s guess. The possibility of failure is not small. It mainly depends on luck." Thousand absolutely bitter said.


    "Look at luck..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He thought that the old man was well-informed and really had a way to break the golden fight. Unexpectedly, it was just his own guess, which made him happy.


    But now that the matter is over, he can only be a living horse doctor.


    "Tell me your way." Qin Xuan said.


    "Although this gold bucket is not a ruyi gold bucket, it has also reached the level of divine soldiers. It is bound to breed an instrument spirit. If the master can accept the instrument spirit, he will have the opportunity to leave it and even seize this gold bucket." Qianjue said.


    "I don''t even know where the spirit is. How can I accept it?" Qin Xuan said helplessly.


    "The master doesn''t need to worry. The old slave has his own way to perceive the location of the spirit." Qian Jue said proudly: "as for whether he can accept it, it depends on the master''s means!"

 Chapter 2884

    Qin Xuan''s face was immediately overjoyed. Qianjue had a way to find the spirit of Jindou.


    If so, the hope is much greater.


    "You first know the location of the spirit, and I''ll take care of the rest." Qin Xuan looked at Qian Jue and said, Qian Jue nodded respectfully: "understand."


    Then qianjue''s eyes closed and his figure became illusory. Then it turned into countless rays of light and spread everywhere. Gradually, there was an extremely strange power in this space. Qin Xuan understood that this was qianjue''s influence.


    However, I don''t know how qianjue can perceive the position of the spirit of the golden weapon.


    As time passed by, there was no abnormal change in the space. Qin Xuan sat cross legged and practiced himself. After all, now he has nothing to do but practice.


    At one moment, a wave suddenly came out of the void somewhere. Although it was very weak, Qin Xuan''s perception was so strong that his eyes suddenly opened and looked at the void.


    I saw two lights shining out at the same time and turned into two figures.


    One figure is qianjue, while the other figure is a young man. He looks only in his twenties and looks very young. There is a touch of pride on his face, as if he is high above the world.


    Qin Xuan looked directly at the figure of the young man, and his heart couldn''t help stirring up a ripple. Is this young man the spirit of Jindou?


    So young.


    "The old slave found that the divine power in Jindou was not strong, and the strength of the instrument spirit bred must not be too strong, so he was sure to feel his position." Qianjue''s voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum and seemed to want him to take credit.


    "Well done." Qin Xuan exclaimed that he could not find the position of the instrument spirit without qianjue.


    "Next, it depends on the master''s means." Qianjue said.


    Qin Xuan nodded quietly, looked at the young man and asked faintly, "are you the spirit of this golden bucket?"


    "Ask clearly." The young man responded coldly: "even if you perceive my position, how can you take me? This is my world."


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help provoking. The spirit of this instrument is too arrogant.


    Really think he can''t help it?


    Qianjue looked at the young man sympathetically. He secretly said that he was too naive. He was so arrogant at the beginning, but he was taught a very miserable lesson. If the master hadn''t been merciful, he would no longer exist.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you''re willing to surrender to me, you''ll still be an instrument spirit. Otherwise, you''ll be scared. Think about it." Qin Xuan said to the young man in a very calm tone, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "Submit to you?" The young man''s face became very strange. Looking at Qin Xuan was like looking at an idiot. He was trapped here and wanted him to surrender?


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    "Master, it seems that he doesn''t want to surrender." Qianjue looked at Qin Xuan and said, with an expression on his face that he didn''t mind watching the excitement, as if he hoped Qin Xuan could clean up his tools properly.


    In this way, the human body will his original feelings.


    "Have you thought it over?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "You deserve my surrender?" The young man looked at Qin Xuan contemptuously, as if he didn''t care at all. Although he was just a tool spirit, he also had his own pride. His master was the prince of the kingdom of God in the great Zhou Dynasty. Only such talented people could lead him to glory.


    What is the man in front of him compared with his master?


    "This is death." Qianjue murmured in a low voice. In his impression, such a person who mocks Qin Xuan will come to no good end in the end.


    Qin Xuan also frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it yourself, so don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    After that, Qin Xuan''s palm stretched forward, and the swallowing crystal emerged. The strong swallowing airflow swept away towards the figure of the instrument spirit. The instrument spirit immediately had an unknown premonition in his heart, and his body shape disappeared.


    "Over there." Qianjue immediately pointed to a direction. No matter how the spirit dodged, it could not escape his perception.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the swallowing airflow immediately rushed in the direction pointed by qianjue. Then a sad cry came out. He saw a young figure emerge, and his whole body was entangled by countless swallowing airflow, which made the lines on his face sharply distorted and looked extremely ferocious.


    "Ah..." the young man kept making painful sounds, and his figure gradually became illusory, which meant that his strength was disappearing, and once all his strength disappeared, it would no longer exist.


    Qianjue once experienced such an experience. He will never forget the feeling at that time.


    "Let me go, I am willing to surrender!" The young man shouted and chose to give in. After all, at present, he has no second choice. If he doesn''t give in, he will disappear completely.


    A proud smile flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The spirit of the instrument is the spirit of the instrument after all. There is not much wisdom. He will not ruin his life for his master. As long as the pressure is strong enough, he can abandon his old master.


    Then Qin Xuan waved his palm again, and the phagocytic crystal returned to his body. The phagocytic airflow on the young man disappeared, and his face immediately improved a lot.


    "Now, erase the connection between you and Zhou Li." Qin Xuan looked at the young man and said.


    "Tell the master that I can''t erase my contact with others by myself. I need you to do it yourself." The young man said respectfully, with a deep color of fear in his eyes, which was obviously shocked by Qin Xuan''s previous means.


    "What am I going to do?" Qin Xuan asked.


    When the young man waved his palm, the space suddenly changed. An illusory figure appeared in the upper space. It was Zhou Li. Naturally, it was not Zhou Li''s original master, but a wisp of his ideas.


    This wisp of thought controls Jindou.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Li''s thoughts and immediately understood what to do.


    Qin Xuan pointed forward and a dazzling sword light was released, which contained the supreme power. With a puff, the sword light directly penetrated through Zhou Li''s figure, and Zhou Li''s figure dissipated the next moment.


    At this moment, this golden bucket is a ownerless thing.


    He saw that the young man released a lot of brilliance towards Qin Xuan''s body. A moment later, Qin Xuan felt that he had a wonderful connection with this space, and everything around him was in his perception.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan opened his eyes and spit out a voice: "close."


    When the voice fell, the surrounding space suddenly lit up with golden radiance, and a huge gold bucket emerged. I saw that the gold bucket became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and this space was no longer in a closed state and returned to the real world.


    Qin Xuan''s palm stretched out, and a mini gold bucket fell in the palm, emitting extremely powerful fluctuations.


    "Congratulations to the master for getting another magic soldier!" Qianjue congratulated Qin Xuan. His old face was full of smiles. The stronger Qin Xuan''s strength is, the more benefits he can get in the future.


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, evoking an interesting radian. I don''t know what kind of expression Zhou Li''s face is at the moment. It should be very wonderful!

 Chapter 2885

    Since Qin Xuan was led away by Zhou Li, the forces in the divine world had no worries at all. They killed the people in Tianxuan temple, forcing many Tianjiao in Tianxuan temple to leave tianmeng mountain.


    Today, there are only a few powerful figures left in Tianxuan temple, namely Dongfang Ling, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng, Duan Chengtian and Hou Sheng.


    At the moment, they form a circle back-to-back, and all of them radiate powerful power. Anyone who dares to approach them will bear a devastating attack. Many people have been killed by them before.


    Although there are only six of them, the strength of each of them is extremely terrible. It seems that they have formed a super killing array, which makes the Tianjiao of the surrounding divine world dare not approach easily.


    All the heavenly arrogants in the divine world looked at the six figures with a dignified look in their eyes. Unexpectedly, there were so many extraordinary figures in Tianxuan divine palace in addition to Qin Xuan. No wonder they were known as the first force in the lower world.


    However, they will eventually be expelled.


    Tianmeng mountain only allows people in the divine world to exist.


    "Let''s release the attack together and blow them out." Duan Yunxiao spoke loudly, and his voice rang through the vast space, making the blood in many people''s hearts seem to boil, releasing a strong breath one after another, and focusing on the six figures.


    "Looks like we''re leaving." Dongfang Ling whispered. They were unwilling in their eyes. They insisted until now, but there were a large number of Tianjiao in the divine world. They were really unable to cope with it.


    "When I go out, I must find a chance to clean up these turtles and grandchildren!" Hou Sheng shouted angrily, and his scarlet eyes were filled with a violent color. At the moment, he seemed to enter another state, surrounded by an incomparably strong sense of war, as if he had incarnated into a real God of war, which was unstoppable.


    "I wonder how the palace leader is now." Mo Lishang whispered that Zhou Li had already returned, but he didn''t see Qin Xuan for a long time. Naturally, he was worried about Qin Xuan''s safety.


    "With Zhou Li''s strength, I think I can''t help the palace master." Dongfang mausoleum responded that Qin Xuan''s own combat power was against the sky, and there were gods such as devouring crystal on his body. Zhou Li could not threaten him at all.


    "Yes." Mo Lishang nodded slightly, and the worry in his heart decreased a lot.


    "Get ready to go." Chu Feng said.


    Dongfang Ling and others all nodded. However, when they were about to admit defeat, Zhou Li''s face suddenly changed, and a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth. His breath suddenly became much weaker, as if he had suffered a heavy blow.


    "What''s going on?" Many people looked at Zhou Li and looked very confused. What happened to Zhou Li and why he was suddenly injured?


    Moreover, it seems that the injury is not light.


    "Little Lord." Those Tianjiao faces of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty changed sharply one after another. They looked at Zhou Li in horror. They also didn''t understand what had happened. Why did the little Lord get hurt?


    Did someone hit him in the dark?


    Zhou Li reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth and looked away. There was an incredible look in her eyes. What happened there?


    Just now, the wisp of thought he left in Jindou was erased, which means that someone took Jindou away.


    "Could it be..." a figure in white appeared in Zhou Li''s mind. It was Qin Xuan, but then he denied this possibility.


    Qin Xuan is trapped in Jindou. It is impossible to take Jindou from the inside. The only possibility is that someone will do it from the outside.


    However, he doesn''t understand that his strength is the top in tianmeng mountain. Although others are not there, it''s not easy for the other party to take Jindou from the outside, unless the other party''s strength is above him.


    But Qin Xuan is trapped in the golden bucket, and the talents of the five yuanshitian forces are here. Who else is stronger than them?


    He really can''t think of it.


    Unless the man has been keeping a low profile and has never attracted the attention of others, he is a hidden evil figure.


    From beginning to end, Zhou Li didn''t think Qin Xuan had taken Jindou, because it was unreasonable in his opinion, but he never thought that what he thought impossible had really happened.


    "Prince Zhou, what happened just now?" Duan Yunxiao looked and asked Zhou Li, as if he was very concerned about Zhou Li''s situation.


    "Someone took my treasure." Zhou Li said with a gloomy face.


    "This..." Duan Yunxiao''s face immediately solidified there. Not only him, but also Lin Ji and other divine Tianjiao''s faces were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Who dares to seize Prince Zhou''s treasure?


    It''s too bold.


    The faces of Dongfang Ling, Chu Feng and others showed a strange color. Zhou Li''s treasure was taken away. Could it be the palace master''s act?


    They vaguely guessed that the man was Qin Xuan, but they were not sure. After all, tianmeng mountain was as strong as clouds, maybe it was done by other evil figures.


    "Do you know who did it? We can help Prince Zhou get the treasure back." Duan Yunxiao said again, as if he had a very good relationship with Zhou Li.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Li shook her head and regretted it. In the final analysis, he was too careless. If he knew that such a thing would happen, he would stay there himself. It was impossible for someone to take Jindou away.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. Now I don''t even know who that person is, let alone get Jindou back.


    "What about Qin Xuan?" Lin Ji suddenly asked.


    After Lin Ji''s reminder, Zhou Li''s look changed again. A terrible idea flashed in her mind. Jin Dou was taken away and Qin Xuan was naturally released.


    If Qin Xuan saw that there were only six people left in Tianxuan temple, how would he react?


    On thinking of this, Zhou Li flashed a sharp color in her eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t delay any longer. Immediately blast the six people out."


    Zhu Tianjiao was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t understand why Zhou Li was so worried. However, they didn''t refute. They released powerful Taoist authority one after another and planned to do it at any time.


    But at this time, a terrible sword light came out of the void and fell into a crowd in an instant. I saw the frightened faces of those figures, as if I saw a terrible scene.


    They wanted to shout out the word "admit defeat", but before they made a sound, their figures were completely obliterated by the sword light, became extremely unreal, and finally disappeared.


    The whole process takes only a few breaths, which is too fast for people to respond.


    When the crowd around reacted, those people had already been erased and turned into nothingness, as if they had never existed.


    The next moment, they saw a figure in white walking out of the void. The figure''s face looked very cold, and there was an incomparably strong killing intention in his eyes!

 Chapter 2886

    "Qin Xuan!"


    Countless people trembled fiercely in their hearts, and their eyes were full of shock. Qin Xuan came back as expected. Moreover, as soon as he made a move, he directly killed one side of the force, which was too cruel.


    However, they seem to have forgotten how they treated the people in Tianxuan temple before.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s body flash, he immediately came to Dongfang mausoleum and others and asked them with concern: "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. These people can''t help us!" Hou Sheng clapped his chest and laughed, looking extremely domineering.


    "Fortunately, the palace leader arrived in time, otherwise we might have to leave here." The eastern mausoleum whispered.


    Qin Xuan nodded. Relying on the Dongfang mausoleum alone, he was not the opponent of the forces in the divine world. In order to protect himself, he left the safest choice.


    "There''s no need to leave now." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that the eyes of Dongfang Ling and others were frozen. As long as Qin Xuan was around, they felt very relieved, as if they had a blind confidence in him.


    And it is true that Qin Xuan never let them down.


    Seeing the conversation between Qin Xuan and the people in Tianxuan temple as if there were no one else, Duan Yunxiao flashed a cold light in his eyes and scolded: "you alone, don''t you want to protect them?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan glanced at Duan Yunxiao and replied that there was only one word, simple and direct.


    Duan Yunxiao''s face stiffened. Qin Xuan really planned to protect the six people on his own. However, how can he be confident?


    Not only Duan Yunxiao, but also Zhou Li, Lin Ji and huaxingchi frowned. Especially Zhou Li, there was an unknown fire burning in her heart, and her face looked very cold.


    He had no enmity with Qin Xuan, but he trapped Qin Xuan with Jin Dou. Now Jin Dou was taken away. Naturally, he had to count this account on Qin Xuan''s head.


    If it weren''t for holding Qin Xuan back, would he lose Jin Dou?


    "I''ll see how you can protect them." Zhou Li spoke coldly. Then he glanced at the surrounding crowd and said, "let''s do it together. Even if he has the ability to go against the sky, he will die."


    "You''re right." Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Li''s place and said faintly, "if you release the attack recklessly, I really can''t escape death, but before I die, I can guarantee that half of the people present will be buried with me."


    The words fell, and countless people''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    Half the people are going to bury him?


    What arrogant words this is.


    Many people feel very angry. The reason why they are angry is that they believe Qin Xuan''s words may be true. If Qin Xuan can''t do it, they won''t care about his threat at all. Naturally, they won''t be angry.


    Qin Xuan is good at the way of space. His physical defense is unparalleled. Coupled with the crystal of phagocytosis, it is more difficult to kill him than to ascend to heaven.


    "If you think clearly, you can start now and see if what I said is credible." Qin Xuan opened his mouth again. His tone was light and light, as if he were saying a very ordinary word.


    There was a silence in the space, and no one responded to Qin Xuan''s words.


    Even Zhou Li, Duan Yunxiao and Lin Ji didn''t speak. They were sure to save their lives, but they didn''t care about the people around them. If there was a war, Qin Xuan would probably fight their people first, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, in addition to Qin Xuan, the strength of the six people in Tianxuan temple can not be underestimated. Each of them is chaotic and has the ability to fight beyond the realm. If not, they will not persist until now.


    "I have a word. I wonder if you can listen to it." At this time, a gentle voice suddenly came out, making some subtle changes in the originally tense atmosphere.


    Fu Qingyan looked at the place where they had just opened their eyes, and then they all looked at the place where they were empty.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhou Li looked at Fu Yan and asked in a cold tone. Fu Yan refused to join them to deal with Tianxuan temple before, which made him unhappy.


    "I hope you can put aside your personal grievances for the time being and consider the current problems from an objective standpoint." Fu Yan said calmly.


    "Put down gratitude and resentment?" Zhou Li''s eyes were suddenly cold. He wanted to resolve their gratitude and resentment in a word. He looked up to himself too much.


    "Brother Fu just didn''t intervene in the battle, but now he stands up and lets us resolve our grievances. He plays a good chess. Does he want us to thank you?" A sarcastic voice came out, and Duan Yunxiao looked at Fu Yan with sharp words.


    "I didn''t mean to." Fu Yan shook his head and said, seeing no anger on his face, he still opened his mouth lightly: "just don''t want to waste time. Don''t forget, it''s the Dabi of tianmeng xianque, not the battlefield you fight."


    Fu Yan''s sentence fell, and many people''s eyes were frozen, as if they had been awakened.


    All of them are competitors.


    Just because Tianxuan temple is a lower world force, they subconsciously ignored this point and stood on the same front to jointly suppress Tianxuan temple.


    "What do you want to say?" Duan Yunxiao retorted: "destroy the Tianxuan temple first, and then we fight internally. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Naturally, but is it necessary?" Fu Yan responded calmly.


    Duan Yunxiao''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Fu Yan wanted to express.


    "From the most powerful force in Tianxuan temple, there are only seven people left. The loss can be described as extremely heavy. Each of the remaining seven people is the pride of heaven. If they fight one-on-one, how many people can beat them?" Fu Yan asked.


    People are speechless and fight one-on-one. Indeed, few people are sure to beat them.


    Qin Xuan, Dongfang Ling and others all looked at Fu Yan. They felt a little good about it. They didn''t expect that someone in the divine world would speak for them.


    "Their strength is fully qualified to advance to the next round. However, you are obsessed with the gap between the divine world and the lower world and have to drive them out of tianmeng mountain. Is it necessary to do so?"


    Fu Yan didn''t stop and said, "if you think it''s necessary, I didn''t say anything just now. You continue to fight."


    After hearing these words, many people can''t help falling into meditation.


    There are only seven people left in Tianxuan temple. It is very difficult to expel any of them. Among the forces in the divine world, there are many weak people, so they should leave.


    In fact, Zhou Li, Lin Ji and Duan Yunxiao were also somewhat shaken in their hearts. For them, starting a war would not be of substantive benefit, and might even bring danger.


    It''s just that they made too much noise before and claimed to expel everyone in Tianxuan temple. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Wouldn''t it be too humiliating if they put down their gratitude and resentment at this time.


    "Lord Qin."


    At the moment, a voice suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s mind, which made Qin Xuan look subconsciously in the direction of Qingxu cave. It was Fu Yan who spoke to him.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Qin Xuan responded quietly.


    "If you want a truce, I''m afraid you need the cooperation of the Lord Qin." Fu Yan''s voice came again.


    "Why should I cooperate?" Qin Xuan asked back. Now it''s the forces of the divine world who want to target them, not the forces of the divine world.


    "Zhou Li, Duan Yunxiao and others are the favored children of great forces. They have an extraordinary identity and care about their face. Even if they intend to make a truce, it''s hard to say. If the leader of the Qin palace is willing to keep a low attitude, they will have a step down."


    After hearing Fu Yan''s voice, Qin Xuan frowned immediately. The forces in the divine world expelled so many people from Tianxuan divine palace. He hasn''t figured out this account yet. How can he lower his posture to them?


    This is impossible.


    "I can''t bow down to them. Your Excellency doesn''t have to persuade any more." Qin Xuan replied coldly. Maybe Fu Yan is really for their good, but he can''t accept this way.


    Fu Yan naturally heard the resolute meaning in Qin Xuan''s tone. He smiled bitterly in his heart and didn''t continue to persuade.


    Now, it''s up to both sides to bow their heads first.


    If they refuse to bow their heads, then the war is inevitable.


    "I think brother Fu''s words are reasonable." At this time, another voice came out, which was the opening of Huaxing pool in Zhentian temple.


    Huaxing pool looked at the surrounding crowd and said, "it''s no good for both sides to entangle again. It''s better to put down gratitude and resentment temporarily, complete this round of test first, and then take revenge."


    "Gratitude and resentment have been settled. How can you put it down?" Duan Yunxiao looked at huaxingchi and asked, "if brother Hua meets an enemy, will he easily put down his hatred?"


    "It depends on where it is." Huaxingchi responded: "if it is in the outside world, I will not put down my hatred, but in tianmeng mountain, I prefer to put down my gratitude and resentment first and settle accounts with the enemy after leaving tianmeng mountain."


    "To be honest, Mr. Hua also has an enemy. He has been looking for it for a long time, but he hasn''t been able to find it. Now he doesn''t plan to look for it. He will appear later, and it''s not too late to take revenge at that time." Huaxing pool added another sentence.


    Many people heard this, and their eyes showed their differences. Unexpectedly, someone let Huaxing pool suffer a loss?


    He must be a man of great strength.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. Naturally, he knew that the person Huaxing pool was looking for was him. Unexpectedly, Huaxing pool had always remembered that thing. If he knew that the demon cultivation was him in the future, I wonder if he would regret persuading Duan Yunxiao.


    "Brother Hua and brother Fu advised each other so that Duan was not an inhumane person, so he listened to their persuasion and put down his gratitude and resentment for the time being and didn''t fight against the people in Tianxuan temple." Duan Yunxiao spoke loudly.


    "It''s so fast to change your face..."


    Many people whispered in their hearts and looked at Duan Yunxiao one after another. Duan Yunxiao was the one who spoke the hardest before, but now he is the first to agree to a truce.


    Moreover, what he said just now is also very thought-provoking. It seems that Fu Yan and huaxingchi begged him for a truce before he agreed. It''s true that he has some boldness!

 Chapter 2887

    Zhou Li and Lin Ji both looked at Duan Yunxiao and secretly scolded him for being shameless. The hatred between them and Tianxuan temple was not deep. It was because Duan Yunxiao instigated them by words that they evolved into this field.


    But now this bastard turned his face and gave up being the enemy of Tianxuan temple. Where did this put them?


    But from another point of view, Duan Yunxiao''s first turn is not a bad thing for them. At least he has cursed them. If they put forward a truce at the moment, they will not be ridiculed.


    "In that case, I''m too superior to Taoism to intervene." Lin, one of many people, said with a faint look.


    However, after thinking about it, it''s easy to understand that Duan Yunxiao has withdrawn. Even if Lin Ji insists again, he won''t get any benefit. It''s better to have a truce.


    At this time, many people looked at Zhou Li. Duan Yunxiao and Lin Ji were both planning a truce. I didn''t know what decision Prince Zhou would make.


    Do you insist on fighting or put down your grievances for the time being?


    Zhou Li slowly turned his eyes, looked at the place where Qin Xuan and other people in Tianxuan temple were, and said, "let you go for the time being. After you go out, you can solve the previous gratitude and resentment."


    "After all, I put it down."


    Many people sighed that such a result was actually in their expectation.


    After all, the four yuanshitian forces all intend to cease fighting. Even if the giant kingdom of Zhou stands behind Prince Zhou, he has few advantages in tianmeng mountain. Even if he is no longer reconciled, he has to consider the reality.


    If you insist on being the enemy of Qin Xuan, you may pay a heavy price.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Li indifferently, with a sneer in his heart. Until now, he was still in a high position. Who was this for?


    I think too much of myself.


    However, he is too lazy to argue with Zhou Li. His words have no meaning. When he goes out, he will see who is in trouble.


    He will not let go of what various forces have done to the holy palace before.


    "Although there is a truce, some people still have to be eliminated. How should these people be screened out?" Huaxingchi asked.


    After this voice came out, many people could not help trembling, especially those who were not so confident in their own strength. There was a nervous look in their eyes, as if they were afraid of being eliminated.


    However, the faces of Qin Xuan, Dongfang Ling and others showed a look of pondering. Next is the internal affairs of the forces in the divine world. They can see a good play.


    "Since we want to eliminate people, we should naturally eliminate those with weak strength. Even if these people are promoted, it is meaningless and they cannot be accepted as disciples by tianmeng xianque." Duan Yunxiao spoke faintly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked at Duan Yunxiao with a trace of irony in his eyes. This person had said similar words to Tianxuan temple before, and now he began again.


    "I think so too. It''s Fair for other talents to eliminate the weak." Lin Ji echoed.


    Mo Lishang laughed when he heard Lin Ji''s words. Is it fair?


    When they shot at Tianxuan temple before, they thought about fairness for a moment. Now it''s too hypocritical to talk about fairness.


    "There has never been fairness in this world. Only with enough strength can we be qualified to pursue fairness." Qin Xuan said slowly: "today, the temple has not been treated fairly, because the strength of the temple is not strong enough. We need to practice hard to make the temple have the strength to pursue fairness as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Dongfang Ling, Mo Lishang and others all nodded and looked very serious. This matter requires the joint efforts of all people in the holy palace. No matter how talented Qin Xuan is, it is not enough after all.


    "There are so many people present, how to judge who is weak?" At this time, only one person asked, which is actually the concern of many people. Who should be eliminated as the weak?


    Do you want to fight?


    In this way, although we can judge the strength, it''s too troublesome. I don''t know when to fight. If it''s a group war, the price will be very heavy, and someone must be wiped out.


    "You can see who is weak at a glance."


    Another voice came out, which made many people''s eyes immediately stagnate. At a glance, they can know who is the weak?


    The speaker was Fu Yan. His face was indifferent and he said, "everyone releases the light of Qi luck at the same time. People with weak light of Qi luck leave by themselves. If someone refuses to accept it, they will challenge a person with strong light of Qi luck to prove their strength."


    "This method is direct enough." Qin Xuan said softly.


    To a certain extent, the light of Qi can indeed reflect talent. Judging by the light of Qi, a large number of people can be eliminated. As for a few special cases, they can be directly proved by strength.


    "What do you think?" Fu Yan looked at the crowd and asked.


    Although Fu Yan said this to everyone, he was actually asking Zhou Li, Lin Ji and others for their opinions. Only because they had several hands could they have the right to speak.


    As long as they agree, the rest dare not object.


    "This method is feasible." Zhou Li responded.


    "I have no opinion." Lin Ji echoed.


    "Identification." Duan Yunxiao and Hua Xingchi spoke at the same time. After all, Fu Yan''s method had no impact on them. The light of people''s luck around them was very strong, and there was no possibility of being eliminated.


    Seeing that the five yuanshitian forces had reached an agreement, Tianjiao of the other forces knew that this matter had been settled and could not be changed again.


    "Now, everyone releases their own light of luck." Fu Yan opened his mouth in a loud voice, and then he released his light of luck and soared forward, dazzling and dazzling.


    Zhou Li, Duan Yunxiao, Lin Ji and Huaxing pool are no exception. Behind them, there is an incomparably strong light of Qi and fortune, which shines on one space and directly covers up the light of Qi and fortune of others around them.


    Of course, most people are not so lucky.


    "The light of luck, weak people leave by themselves. If they don''t want to leave, don''t blame us for sending them out later." The voice of Duan Yun was threatening the sky.


    If he doesn''t say so, some people will not take the initiative to leave.


    After hearing Duan Yunxiao''s threatening words, those people with weak luck did not dare to risk staying, so they opened their mouths to admit defeat and left tianmeng mountain.


    But in an instant, there were many fewer people in this space.


    At a certain moment, an ethereal voice floated from the sky and immediately rang through the vast space.


    "This is the end of the first round of test. Congratulations on your qualification to become a registered disciple of tianmeng xianque!"

 Chapter 2888

    After the sound fell, a sharp edge flashed in everyone''s eyes, and it was finally over.


    They have come to tianmeng mountain for more than a month. Although they are also practicing, they are different from practicing outside. They always have a feeling of being monitored. After all, tianmeng mountain is a treasure, and Jianjia fairy must be able to see everything inside.


    Now that they can go out, they are free.


    At this time, I saw the sacred rays falling from the sky. These rays seemed to have independent consciousness and shot in different directions, which seemed to correspond to every figure in the space.


    Seeing the glow shooting at themselves, they seemed to understand something, so they didn''t resist and let the glow fall on themselves.


    Like others, Qin Xuan also had a glow coming down, and an incomparably pure force was flowing in his body. At this moment, he only felt very fresh and his essence and spirit seemed to have been sublimated.


    "Is this a reward for us?" Someone muttered to himself, and his eyes showed some excitement. At the moment, he felt that the shackles of the realm were slightly loose, and he might break through the realm soon.


    There are so many people who can improve. They don''t know what such power they have.


    However, at the thought of the strength of tianmeng xianque, they felt that everything was not surprising.


    At the next moment, an unparalleled space force swept out of the void and shrouded figures in it. People only felt that the world around them had become blurred, as if they were in a state of chaos, and their perception had fallen to the extreme.


    "Looks like we''re going out." A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart. Even if he couldn''t feel the surrounding environment, his face was still calm as usual and waited patiently for the end of this state.


    However, after a few breaths, the space force dissipated, and everyone immediately recovered their perception. They looked around and found that they had indeed left tianmeng mountain and returned to the outside world.


    The strong men of the major divine forces stood in the void. At this moment, they all looked at the people who came out, with a happy smile in their eyes, which finally ended the first round of the test.


    "Little Lord." In one direction, an old man in a golden robe opened his mouth and said that the man he looked at was Zhou Li. It was obvious that the old man was the strong man of the great Zhou kingdom.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Li said, and then went with several people around him to the old man''s place.


    Lin Ji, Duan Yunxiao, Hua Xingchi and Fu Yan also left with the people around them and went to their respective forces. The people who tested them in the first round were not eliminated, and all of them were promoted.


    "Go." Qin Xuan spoke to Dongfang mausoleum and others, and then led them to the direction of Tianxuan temple.


    I saw a lot of figures there. In addition to the Tianjiao who came out of tianmeng mountain, there were strong people such as Taisheng Zhenjun and Ziyun Daojun. When they saw Qin Xuan and others returning, they also showed a bright smile on their faces.


    "Welcome the return of the palace master." Taisheng Zhenjun said with a loud smile.


    "Zhenjun, don''t break the younger generation." Qin Xuan quickly waved his hand and then looked at many Tianjiao around Taisheng Zhenjun and said, "although there is no heavenly DREAM FAIRY que, you don''t have to lose heart. There are still many opportunities in the future."


    Qin Xuan didn''t tell them that the space channel between the divine world and Zhongxing heaven would open soon. After all, tianmeng Tianzun told him alone. If he said it, it''s difficult to explain how he learned the news.


    "I see." People nodded one after another, but they were still unwilling. After all, tianmeng xianque is the top force in the divine world. It''s a pity to miss it.


    "Qin Xuan!" A cold voice came out. The speaker was the God. His eyes were full of angry flames. He stared at Qin Xuan''s figure across the air, and his dignified face was full of Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    When he was in heaven City, he forgave Qin Xuan''s life and let him go safely. However, Qin Xuan killed so many of his disciples in tianmeng mountain, leaving Ruan Xiao alone. Moreover, Ruan Xiao''s cultivation has been abolished, and now he is just a disabled person.


    Such a cruel means is a provocation to him.


    How could he let go of this account easily.


    In addition to the gods, there was another person who looked at Qin Xuan angrily. He was murderous. He was the strong man of Tianzhen palace.


    All the people who came to the lower world this time are the core disciples of Tianzhen palace. Now only one person is killed. Let him go back and explain to the palace leader?


    Qin Xuan, you must pay a heavy price.


    "When I was in the city of heaven, I said that if I wanted to die, I would kill me in the big match. Your disciples planned to kill me together, but it was a pity that they didn''t have the strength and were finally killed by me." Qin Xuan looked at the God and said faintly.


    "Your skills are inferior to those of others. It''s normal to be killed by others. Why, do you want to attack a descendant of the holy land?"


    Qin Xuan''s tone revealed a sense of irony, which made many people''s eyes flash. The other party was a heavenly king. Even if he was in the divine world, he also had some status, but Qin Xuan didn''t give him face at all. He was really fearless.


    However, tianmeng Tianzun issued an edict that no one in the divine world should fight against the people in the lower world, otherwise it will pay extremely heavy consequences.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan dared to be so presumptuous.


    The God of heaven stared at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. His heart was killing. No one in the Holy Land dared to speak to him like this. Qin Xuan was the first.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was as indifferent as before, and he seemed to care nothing about the eyes of the God of heaven. The hatred between him and the temple of the God of heaven could not be dissolved long ago. If it hadn''t been for the edict issued by tianmeng Tianzun, he couldn''t have walked out of the city of heaven alive.


    The reason why the God released him was not because he had compassion, but because he was afraid of tianmeng Tianzun. Therefore, he had no gratitude to the God in his heart.


    In fact, in addition to the God of heaven and the strong man in Tianzhen palace, there are many strong men who resent Qin Xuan and want to kill him. Only because the people under their door were also killed by Qin Xuan.


    At this time, a line of celestial figures fell from the sky and fell on a void. Suddenly, the vast space became extremely quiet, and no sound came out.


    "Jianjia fairy." Countless people looked in that direction. To be more precise, they looked at the peerless woman in the middle.


    I saw her standing there at will, her eyes like autumn water, her skin like frost, her face so beautiful that it tarnished the world, and three thousand green silk fell behind her like a waterfall, giving people a sense of sacred beauty, which makes people dare not give birth to blasphemy.


    In addition to her amazing appearance, her talent and the background behind her are also powerful enough to make people surprised.


    Only a few excellent men in the world are worthy of such a peerless woman with countless advantages, and they are destined to stand low and look up.


    "How beautiful." Zhou Li looked at the beautiful figure in the distance. There was a hot color in the depths of his eyes, but he covered it up so well that others couldn''t notice it.


    Even though he is the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, he is still far from the woman in front of him. At a different level, only the gifted great prince is qualified to stand with her.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Yi Jianjia. Different from others, his eyes looked very calm without the slightest fear. In his eyes, Yi Jianjia was just a disciple of tianmeng Tianzun and had no other identity.


    In terms of identity, he is the future God King. It should be Yi Jianjia who fears him.


    However, he can only keep this idea in mind now. After all, his cultivation is only a fourth-order saint. Yi Jianjia has stepped into the realm of gods and I don''t know how much stronger he is than him.


    "Excuse me, Jianjia fairy, what is the second round of test?" A voice came out, and Duan Yunxiao of the supreme alliance asked.


    Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes looked at Duan Yunxiao''s place and spit out an ethereal voice: "the first round selects registered disciples, and the second round will determine official disciples."


    "Official disciple!" Countless people looked excited and their hearts fluctuated.


    Formal disciple means that he has really become a member of tianmeng immortal palace. Walking in the divine world in the future symbolizes tianmeng immortal palace. Not only does no one dare to bully at will, but also he will be respected and respected by countless people.


    "I must become a formal disciple." Someone whispered, with a touch of firmness in his eyes, which was his goal of coming to the lower world this time.


    Compared with most people, Zhou Li, Lin Ji and others looked much calmer and didn''t seem to care about the identity of formal disciples.


    They came to the lower world to participate in the Dabi, not to worship tianmeng xianque, but to practice. For them, the process is more important than the result.


    With their strength, not to mention becoming formal disciples, even core disciples!

 Chapter 2889

    Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes swept through the crowd below and said, "the second round is still a knockout, but there may be life-threatening. If you are not willing to participate, you can give up in advance."


    When many people heard this, there were waves in their hearts. Yi Jianjia said so. It seems that the second round of test is unusual, but how can they give up easily when they have reached this step.


    Anyway, you have to try to know.


    "Please Jianjia fairy announce the rules." Someone said in a loud voice. It seems that they can''t wait. Many people have the same idea with that person in their eyes.


    Yi Jianjia reached her head lightly. When she waved her jade hand, she saw a divine light falling from the sky and turning into a golden God seat, standing in the void. The golden light flowed on the God seat, which was very eye-catching, as if it contained some strange power.


    "I don''t know what the golden eyes are for..." I don''t know what the golden eyes are for...... ".


    Qin Xuan also looked at the golden throne. He was also curious about the relationship between this throne and the next assessment.


    "If you guessed correctly, this throne should be the Seven Star throne obtained by tianmeng Tianzun in the ancient battlefield." At this time, a voice came out, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. The speaker was Zhou Li, Prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Yi Jianjia''s eyes looked at Zhou Li and nodded gently: "it''s really a seven star God seat."


    Countless people suddenly showed a look of wonder in their eyes. They had never heard of the seven star constellation before, but this does not mean that the seven star constellation is not famous, but because of their low status and lack of access to the secrets between the top forces.


    The kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty and tianmeng xianque are forces at the same level. Zhou Li knows that the existence of the seven star constellation is natural and reasonable.


    Listening to Zhou ligangcai''s words, the seven star constellation was obtained by tianmeng Tianzun in the ancient battlefield. Many ancient gods and figures fell in the ancient battlefield, and countless treasures were also buried. The treasures that can be favored by tianmeng Tianzun must be extraordinary.


    But Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. The seven star sign was obtained from the ancient battlefield. So, how long should the seven star sign have a history?


    At least, it''s been a million years.


    This alone is better than countless magic weapons in the world.


    "You go to perceive the seven star constellation. If you can make the seven star constellation light up more than four stars, you can become an official disciple of tianmeng xianque. Otherwise, you will be regarded as a failure." Yi Jianjia spoke to the crowd below.


    "Let me remind you again that the seven star constellation contains its own spiritual knowledge. You may encounter a backlash in the process of perception. You must do what you can and not be brave."


    Hearing this, many people''s faces became dignified. Jianjia fairy emphasized it twice. Naturally, they would not underestimate the power of the seven star constellation. After all, it was an ancient thing.


    "Now, you can go and feel it." Yi Jianjia spoke slowly.


    I saw a figure walking out of the void towards the seven star constellation. Many people looked a little curious after seeing the figure. Who was this person and had the courage to try first.


    Countless eyes are looking at the figure. I don''t know how many stars he can make the seven star constellation shine.


    Before the man came to the seven star sign, a powerful flame was released from him and swept towards the seven star sign. Then the seven star sign was shrouded in a sea of fire, as if it were going to be burned.


    "Buzz." The seven star sign trembled violently, as if a powerful force was about to burst out.


    "There''s movement." Many people perceive this change and suddenly change their look. They stare at the Seven Star throne and look forward to its next change.


    The next moment, I saw three starlights shining on the seven star constellation, straight into the sky, dazzling to the extreme, with an unstoppable momentum, directly breaking the sky.


    "Samsung!"


    The eyes of all people suddenly shot a sharp edge. The requirement of Jianjia fairy is four stars, but this person has only three stars. It seems that he has no chance to be the official disciple of tianmeng xianque.


    A moment later, the starlight on the seven star constellation converged, as if it had never appeared.


    The face showed a look of great disappointment. He was quite confident in his talent. He thought it was not difficult to make the seven star constellation light up four stars, so he went out first and wanted to become famous at one stroke.


    However, the reality taught him a very cruel lesson.


    After that person, several people tried, but the results were all three stars and below, and there was no four stars.


    This result makes many gods become nervous. Their talents are not much worse than those just now. It seems that they may get the same result in the end.


    "Can the seven star sign feel the strength of Wei and judge the strength of talent?" Dongfang Ling whispered. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange light and replied, "maybe as you said."


    The seven star constellation is an ancient thing. It is by no means an ordinary divine weapon. Just because of this, the heavenly arrogance of the divine world can only light up three stars, not a four-star.


    This only shows that their talent is not strong enough.


    "Ah..." suddenly, a scream came out, which surprised countless people. I saw a figure in front of the seven star constellation, holding his head with both hands and showing an extremely painful look on his face. I don''t know what he is going through.


    "He''s been eaten back." A thought flashed through the hearts of the crowd at the same time. There was some fear in the heart. Is this the state after being eaten back?


    At this time, a sacred glow was released from the void and shrouded the figure of the man. Then, the man immediately retreated and left the space.


    "Thank you Jianjia fairy for saving me." After the man got out of trouble, he immediately looked at Yi Jianjia and thanked him. The glow just now was released by Yi Jianjia.


    Yi Jianjia nodded softly without saying anything more.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yi Jianjia. Although she seemed to be thousands of miles away, like a high goddess, which made people dare not approach easily, her heart was still very kind. She was worthy of being a disciple taught by tianmeng Tianzun.


    As time flies by, more and more people go to the seven star constellation to try, but few people make it light up. This makes many people who haven''t made a move lose heart and even give up the idea of making a move.


    They still have self-knowledge. Their talent is not top. Why make the seven star constellation light up four stars? Is it luck?


    This is obviously unrealistic.


    Gradually, there are fewer and fewer people who make moves. The remaining people who have not made moves either have no confidence in their own strength and choose to give up, or have absolute confidence and want to stay until the last move.


    Many people have noticed that the Tianjiao of the five yuanshitian forces did not make a move. It is obvious that they are waiting for the people of other forces to end.


    In addition to them, the seven people in Tianxuan temple are also like this. They are not in a hurry.


    However, everyone knows very well that the seven people have very strong talents. Qin Xuan, as the leader of the palace, will not talk about it for the time being. The other six people are chaotic. If they do it, it should not be difficult to make the seven star constellation light up four stars.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but become more and more curious. I don''t know how many four-star characters will appear next, and how many stars will be the highest?

 Chapter 2890

    Yi Jianjia stood quietly on the void, and her amazing face looked quiet and beautiful, as if nothing in the world could make waves in her state of mind.


    At one moment, she looked at the location of the people in Tianxuan temple and fell on the figure in white. She couldn''t help but have a little reverie in her heart.


    She once felt the seven star sign and made it light up six stars. If he was the person the master was looking for, how many stars would he light up the seven star sign?


    "It''s almost time. It''s time for you to do it." A loud voice came out, and Zhou Li looked at the other four groups of yuanshitian forces and said.


    "Since Prince Zhou spoke, then my supreme alliance will make a fool of myself." Duan Yunxiao said with a loud smile. Then he looked at the crowd around him and said, "you go first."


    As soon as Duan Yunxiao''s voice fell, he saw a young man stepping out, and the man exuded an extremely sharp breath, as if he had turned into a peerless divine soldier, raised his fist and shot away.


    "Boom..." a loud bang came out, and the aura of heaven and earth in that space suddenly roared, turned into a terrible vortex and swept away towards the seven star constellation.


    Just as the whirlpool was about to fall on the seven star sign, the seven star sign seemed to sense something. Suddenly, an equally powerful breath burst out and rushed directly into the man''s mind to crush his soul. However, the man was very determined and kept his mind, and was not overwhelmed by the breath.


    A moment later, I saw the seven star constellation light up four stars at the same time, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Four stars!" The eyes of the endless crowd were suddenly frozen. Another four-star man appeared and was qualified to become an official disciple of tianmeng immortal palace.


    Moreover, this person is only the first Tianjiao who came out of yuanshitian power. There are many Tianjiao who didn''t take action. Are they all like this?


    Until now, they really realized how powerful the power of yuanshitian was.


    Seeing the four stars on the Seven Star throne, the supreme League Tianjiao showed a touch of pride in his eyes. Instead of directly turning away, he turned his eyes to the direction of Tianxuan temple.


    Although his move meant something of provocation, it didn''t mean anything.


    "So arrogant?" Chu Feng couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. He was more talented in front of them, which was humiliating to himself.


    Chu Feng came to the front of the Seven Star God seat step by step. His body was surrounded by a continuous light of seal. His hands pushed forward at the same time. Powerful God seals burst out from the palm of his hand and bombarded the Seven Star God seat with a rumbling sound.


    At this moment, an incomparably powerful force was released from the seven star constellation and invaded Chu Feng''s mind, making his soul vibrate violently. However, Chu Feng''s eyes were still sharp and seemed to ignore that force. His palms continued to release divine seals and attack the seven star constellation madly.


    "Is that guy crazy?" Many people see this scene, look startled, and even compete with the seven star constellation. Aren''t they afraid of being eaten back?


    Even Yi Jianjia''s face changed. Chu Feng''s action was a little risky. Some people had done it before. Later, he was killed by the Seven Star shenzuo Shengsheng town.


    On the seven star constellation, four starlights lit up at the same time and rushed into the sky, which was greater than the movement caused by the man of the supreme alliance just now, which made everyone''s eyes show shock.


    Tianjiao of Tianxuan temple, is his talent so powerful?


    However, it seems that this is not over yet. Another light shines from the seven star constellation. I can see the look on countless faces solidified there, and there are waves in my heart, as if I saw an incredible picture.


    Five stars.


    This man broke the record.


    "How is this possible?" Duan Yunxiao''s face was shocked and inexplicable. It seemed that he couldn''t accept the facts in front of him. Why is a man of lower heaven so powerful in talent.


    "He is a seal king, and he really deserves five stars." In the direction of Qingxu cave, Fu Yan slowly opened his mouth and said. He looked at the young figure in front of the seven star constellation, with a touch of deep meaning on his face.


    If this person goes to the divine world, his future achievements will not be below them.


    In Fu Yan''s view, the talent of people in the lower world is not necessarily weaker than that of people in the divine world, but their practice environment is much worse than that of the divine world. If they practice in the same environment, the result may be quite different from now.


    Zhou Li glanced at the people in the Xuanshen palace, and the first person led to five stars. It was true that he was a little surprised. I don''t know what the result will be for the rest of them? Where''s Qin Xuan?


    Just now, the supreme League Tianjiao was still standing not far from the seven star constellation. At the moment, he looked at Chu Feng''s figure with dull eyes. He felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped by someone, and wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    "You deserve to show off in front of me?"


    A contemptuous voice came into the man''s mind. It was Chu Feng''s voice. The man''s face suddenly became particularly ugly, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    Chu Feng didn''t look at the man again. He turned and walked towards the people in Tianxuan temple. He held his head high and looked arrogant. His whole body revealed an unparalleled spirit of hegemony.


    At this time, another figure in the crowd of Tianxuan temple came out. It was mo Lisheng.


    "It''s the man of Tianxuan temple again!" Many people tremble and feel very excited at the same time. The person who just walked out has broken the record. What kind of surprise will this person bring to them.


    Mo Lishang''s face was calm and calm. An incomparably pure ice force was released from his body. In an instant, the temperature of this space fell to the extreme, and countless flying snow danced wantonly in the air and turned into an ice storm. Soon, a layer of silver white frost appeared on the seven star constellation, as if it was going to be frozen.


    "Bang." A loud noise came out, the flying snow on the seven star constellation smashed, and the seven star constellation appeared again. At the same time, five bright stars shot from the constellation into the sky, leaving an incomparably gorgeous track in the space.


    The vast space was suddenly silent.


    The expression on countless faces is stiff. In their eyes, there are only the five stars, which is too dazzling.


    Even the top talents such as Zhou Li, Lin Ji and Duan Yunxiao look unnatural at the moment. If it was an accident just now, what now?


    In contrast, the faces of the people in Tianxuan Temple all showed extremely proud smiles, and they felt proud. This was a glorious moment belonging to Tianxuan temple.


    They have always been despised by people in the divine world, thinking that they were born in the lower world, with low status and ordinary talent.


    Now, who else dares to despise them?


    The two people who came out of Tianxuan Temple all led to five stars. Their talent is beyond doubt and they are fully qualified to join tianmeng xianque.


    Then another person came out. He was still the man of Tianxuan temple and Murong Guangzhao. He was full of endless light power and incarnated into the son of light. His figure looked majestic and tall, which made people want to worship.


    Finally, Murong light also leads to five stars.


    Then came Duan Chengtian. He danced his hands and cast a circle of reincarnation over the seven star constellation. A moment later, he also led to five stars.


    Naturally, Hou Sheng and Dongfang Ling didn''t want to fall behind. They shot one after another. As a result, there was no idea. Both of them led to five stars.


    The space became quiet again, and the hearts of all people only felt numb. They saw six people lead out five stars in a row, which completely overturned their cognition.


    They even had an illusion in their hearts that it might not be as difficult to lead out the five stars as they thought, but the people who shot before were too weak.


    Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes also flashed a flash of brilliance. The seven star constellation is extremely magical. The four star lights and five star lights seem to have little difference, but the real difference is very terrible. Even among the core disciples of tianmeng xianque, not many people can do it.


    It''s incredible that six people in Tianxuan Temple led out five stars.


    Before, she didn''t understand why the master didn''t accept disciples in the divine world, but wanted to come to the lower world. But now, she seemed to understand the reason.


    In the lower heaven, there are also many outstanding people.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people in the void converged on one person, who was Qin Xuan.


    There are already six people in Tianxuan temple. Next, is it his turn?

 Chapter 2891

    At the moment, Qin Xuan is undoubtedly the focus of attention. He is known as the first demon in the lower world. He is also the leader of Tianxuan temple and the owner of devouring crystal. It''s hard not to wonder how many stars he can lead to.


    Five stars, I''m afraid, are not enough.


    Even if Zhou Li, Duan Yunxiao, Lin Ji and others have enemies with Qin Xuan, they are also curious about Qin Xuan''s performance. How strong is this guy''s talent?


    The seven star constellation is an ancient thing. It must be able to see his talent.


    However, as a party, Qin Xuan now looked very calm and had no waves in his heart. He was considering whether to use all his strength?


    Tianmeng Tianzun didn''t let him join tianmeng xianque because he was afraid that he would attract the attention of big people in the divine world, so as to think of deeper things. If his performance was too outstanding, it might also attract too much attention.


    In the past, he could be reckless, but now he can''t. He has entered the sight of many divine forces. Before he really grows up, it''s better to keep a low profile so as not to cause trouble.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan had a decision in his heart.


    "You don''t hesitate to come to Zhongxing heaven from the divine world. Don''t you just want to take this opportunity to experience yourself? Why are you reluctant to take action? Are you stunned by the style of our Tianxuan Temple disciples?" Qin Xuan glanced at the direction of the five yuanshitian forces and opened his mouth.


    "What a arrogant tone." The eyes of many powerful people in the divine world are as sharp as electricity. Qin Xuan really doesn''t pay attention to the people in the divine world?


    However, no one knows that Qin Xuan''s real intention is to hope that the crowd will shift their attention from him to the people in the divine world. The limelight of Tianxuan divine palace just now is enough, and there is no need for him to prove anything.


    Yi Jianjia looked down at Qin Xuan. There was a look of doubt in her beautiful eyes. She felt that Qin Xuan didn''t seem to have the intention to make a move, so she angered the people in the divine world with words and asked them to make a move first.


    "The reason why I don''t do it is just to give the people of the lower heaven some opportunities to perform. Where can I start with the word shock and awe?" Zhou Li said indifferently. Then he looked at a person next to him and said, "go."


    "Yes." The man answered, and then his body quickly passed through the void and came to the front of the seven star constellation.


    I saw him burst into a dazzling Shenhua, and each wisp of Shenhua was as invincible as a long gun. It was madly bombarded on the seven star constellation, which made the constellation vibrate and make a roaring sound.


    A moment later, four lights lit up on the seven star constellation at the same time. The man looked at the constellation. His eyes seemed unwilling. Were they just four stars?


    Those people in Tianxuan temple are all five stars. Can he be worse than them?


    "Kill!" The man shouted angrily, his long hair danced in the wind, and his breath suddenly soared to a terrible level. The whole body was flowing with dazzling light, like the attachment of God. He saw a peerless divine gun in his hand, raised his arm and stabbed a gun at the throne.


    The gun shadow fell on the Seven Star God seat, and a huge sound broke out. Then I saw a star light shining on the God seat again, and the five stars shot at the sky at the same time.


    "Five stars!"


    The vast crowd was shocked when they saw this scene, especially those of the divine power. They only felt the blood boiling in their hearts. Originally, there were only four stars, but he was unwilling to do so and burst out with more powerful strength, making the seven star constellation shine a star for him again.


    How gorgeous is this?


    At the moment, the faces of the people in Tianxuan temple can''t help but move. They all see the performance of that person. It''s really very powerful. Among the fourth level saints, they definitely stand at the top level.


    "It''s not a chaotic constitution, but it also has such strong strength." Mo Lishang whispered, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    They are all chaotic, but they only light up five stars. This person has done the same thing as them. Is it equivalent to their talent?


    Not only Mo Lishang was confused, but Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and others also had the same idea. Some couldn''t understand how the seven star constellation measured talent?


    "The amount of starlight should not only depend on talent." At this time, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was Qin Xuan.


    He looked at Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others, and said, "there is no doubt that chaotic constitution has unique advantages. However, the potential of chaotic constitution is gradually stimulated. Although you have reached the holy land, you are still not enough to give full play to the greatest advantage of constitution."


    "Indeed." The people nodded deeply. There was a divine realm above the holy realm, and they still had a long way to go.


    "Just now the man inspired the fifth starlight at the last minute. It can be seen that the number of starlights is not determined by talent." Qin Xuan said again that in such a short time, talent is naturally impossible to change.


    "So, what force leads to the fifth starlight?" Many people in the East think softly.


    "If you guessed correctly, it should be divine law or blood power. Both of them have great possibilities." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized that the man''s breath had suddenly improved a lot. Either he practiced some powerful divine Dharma, or he stimulated the power in his blood, which led to the change of the seven star constellation.


    After the man just now, some figures from the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty came out, and the results were surprisingly similar. First, they directly led to the four starlights, and at the last moment, they raised their breath and led to the fifth starlight.


    This makes many people here gradually realize one thing. It seems that they are all five stars, and there is a big gap among them.


    The people in Tianxuan Temple directly lead out the five starlights, while the people in the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty do their best to lead out the fifth starlight. In contrast, the talents of the people in Tianxuan temple are stronger.


    At the moment, there is only one person left in the kingdom of God, Zhou Li.


    Many people looked at Zhou Li, the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. Should his talent be much stronger than those people just now?


    However, Zhou Li still stood there and didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t mean to make a move. Everyone immediately understood that he had to wait for the other three forces to make a move first. After all, his identity was there. It''s too early to make a move now.


    Next, the people of Zhentian Temple shot.


    Although the Zhentian temple is also a force in the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it still has a big gap with the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. Those people all lead to four stars and are only qualified to become formal disciples.


    Huaxing pool didn''t start, so it naturally plans to stay until the end.


    After that, Tianjiao of Qingxu cave also shot one after another, which was slightly better than the situation of Zhentian temple. Two people led to five stars, but it was the result of doing their best.


    "You go too."


    Lin Ji took a look at many figures around him, so the Tianjiao of the supreme Taoist sect came out one after another, and their performance was not much better. They only led to four stars.


    Finally, the most exciting moment came.


    At present, there are only six people who haven''t done anything. They are the leaders of the five yuanshitian forces and Qin Xuan, the leader of Tianxuan temple.


    These six people are all unparalleled Tianjiao. Even if Qin Xuan is the person of the lower world, what he has done before has fully proved his strength, which is not inferior to any of the five. Even in many people''s hearts, he may be the most powerful of the five.


    In tianmeng mountain, he wiped out many forces in the divine world alone. He was free to come and go. If he entered a deserted land, no one could help him. Even Zhou Li could only trap him with treasures.


    Such terrible strength is really shocking.


    However, whether their talent is strong or weak should be verified by the seven star constellation!

 Chapter 2892

    Zhou Li glanced at Lin Ji, Duan Yunxiao and others. He looked arrogant and said, "it''s better to do it together to save time."


    Hearing this, all the people trembled fiercely. Zhou Li even wanted six people to fight at the same time. Is this going to fight at the same time?


    If so, the gap will only be more obvious.


    Lin Ji, Duan Yunxiao and Huaxing Chi frowned. Zhou Li said such a proposal. It can be seen that he is very confident in his talent and can surpass them. In this way, he can better set off his strength.


    Although they believed in their talent, they were not sure that they would surpass Zhou Li. After all, Zhou Li had never shot before and didn''t know how powerful his strength was. However, as the prince of the kingdom of God, there was no doubt about his talent.


    If they act at the same time, they are very likely to be suppressed.


    Seeing that Lin Ji and others were silent, Zhou Li seemed to see the thoughts in their hearts, but he just smiled and didn''t say much. He looked at the location of Tianxuan temple and said to Qin Xuan, "do you dare to come together?"


    "If you fight with me, I''m afraid you''ll lose miserably." Qin Xuan responded faintly, as arrogant as ever.


    Zhou Li flashed a sharp edge in her eyes and said coldly, "then try it."


    "Stay with me to the end." Qin Xuan responded and saw the two people walking out from different directions. However, they came to the seven star constellation in front of each other. When they looked at their figures, they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, as if they were the next ones.


    Zhou Li''s palm stretched forward, and a dark gold long gun appeared in his hand. There was terrible power flowing on the long gun, which seemed to be mixed with some divine power, which made many people show their edge one after another. It was a divine gun.


    At the moment, Zhou Li''s temperament also changed. His eyes showed a golden luster, just like a pair of God''s eyes. When he stepped forward, a mighty pressure diffused from his body and oppressed on the seven star constellation, which immediately lit up four star lights and rushed into the sky.


    "This..."


    The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. They just released the pressure and led to four stars. How terrible would it be if he broke out with all his strength?


    Will there be six stars?


    Yi Jianjia looked down, and there was no ripple on her amazing face, as if Zhou Li''s performance was not enough to move her.


    She knows the seven star sign better than anyone here. The five star light and six star light seem to be only one difference, but in fact, the gap between them is very large, even insurmountable.


    In the heavenly DREAM FAIRY que, the strongest person only led to six starlights, and seven starlights never appeared.


    In her opinion, although Zhou Li''s talent is extraordinary, it is likely to be five stars and six are very difficult.


    "Boom..." the violent sound came out, and the avenue breath on Zhou Li was raging wildly. A powerful gas field was formed around him. The space seemed to solidify, and all forces stopped flowing.


    At this time, a terrible gun awn quickly crossed from the space, seemed to break everything, directly bombarded on the seven star constellation, and burst into a deafening sound, as if the constellation had been shaken.


    At the next moment, another star light shines into the sky, which is incomparably dazzling and illuminates the boundless space area.


    "Five stars!" Countless people trembled and stared at the seven star constellation, looking forward to the next star.


    Not only them, Zhou Li also stared at the seven star constellation, and a strong sense of expectation came into his heart. The blow just released was enough to wipe out most of the fifth order saints. It should be able to lead to six stars.


    However, the fact did not develop in the direction Zhou Li thought. There were only five starlights on the seven star constellation, and there was no sign of the sixth starlight.


    Zhou Li frowned and felt an ominous feeling in her heart. Did... He only had five stars?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    How could he be on the same level as those people?


    Countless people looked at the seven star constellation, and their faces were full of extremely complex looks. The sixth star light had not appeared until now, and probably would not come out. It seems that Zhou Li only led to five stars.


    Five stars is a very good achievement, which most people can''t achieve, but for Zhou Li, this result is obviously far from enough.


    "How could this happen?" Lin Ji, Duan Yunxiao and others were puzzled. Zhou Li''s strength was naturally much stronger than those before, but why were there only five stars?


    Is there something wrong with the seven star sign?


    Thinking of this, they looked up at the Yi Jianjia in the sky, and saw her face as indifferent as before, as if she had nothing to say about the scene below, which made them understand that there was nothing wrong with the seven star constellation.


    So why did this happen?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s palm patted out, and a dazzling Golden Avenue force rushed towards the Seven Star God in front, which is the Guiyi Avenue created by Qin Xuan.


    When the first avenue of Danggui came into contact with the Seven Star God seat, a loud noise came out, and suddenly an invisible force swept out of the God seat.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a huge pressure, and the bright light on his body moved, as if he had cast a body of extraordinary Avenue, and let those forces bombard him. He still stood there firmly and unshakably.


    On the seven star constellation, five starlights were lit up at the same time, shooting into the sky from the void, leaving an incomparably gorgeous track, which made countless people''s eyes suddenly freeze, as if they saw an extremely shocked picture.


    As soon as Qin Xuan shot, he directly led out five stars. Before that, no one reached this speed.


    Seeing the five stars appear, Qin Xuan immediately took back his palm. He dared not continue to release his strength. If the sixth star came out, it would certainly disturb the whole audience. After all, Zhou Li is only five stars, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Qin Xuan is also a five-way star. It seems that the five-way star has been very difficult. I don''t know what a powerful talent the sixth star needs." Someone opened his mouth and said with some emotion in his tone.


    "I''m afraid only Tianjiao of Jianjia fairy can do it." A man nearby responded.


    The man''s voice fell, and all the people around looked at the unique figure in the sky at the same time. There was a sense of solemnity on his face, as if he was respected and worshipped from the heart.


    They are very clear in their hearts that the most outstanding people in this space are not Zhou Li, Lin Ji and them, nor Qin Xuan, but Jianjia fairies watching the war in the sky.


    Tianmeng Tianzun''s disciple, who has been practicing for more than 60 years, has entered the realm of God. Even if she is placed in the divine world where Tianjiao is gathered, few people can compare with her. She is the real peerless demon!

 Chapter 2893

    "Does he even lead to five stars?"


    Yi Jianjia murmured in her heart and looked down at the figure of Qin Xuan. There was a deep meaning in her beautiful eyes. The person valued by the master should have a better performance.


    She believes in the master''s vision very much. It is absolutely impossible to see the wrong person, so there is only one possibility.


    This man hides his strength.


    But why should he hide his strength when he released such arrogant remarks and despised the arrogance of various forces in the divine world?


    Yi Jianjia showed a slight frown and didn''t understand it in her heart, but it''s not important. No matter how many stars, the final result is promotion.


    Zhou Li looked at Xiao Muyang and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid I''ll lose miserably. Why are there only five stars?"


    "You tried your best, but I just slapped at random. Isn''t the gap obvious enough?" Qin Xuan responded faintly. His tone seemed very casual, as if he didn''t care much about the battle.


    Many people hear Qin Xuan''s words and their eyes are slightly frozen. They are also five stars, but there is a gap between them, and it is not small. There is no doubt that Zhou Li''s strength is much stronger than those who led to the five stars before.


    And just now they both saw their performance. Zhou Li seemed to have to work harder. From this, it can be inferred that Qin Xuan''s strength should be above Zhou Li.


    The hearts of all people are trembling. Zhou Li is the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. He has extraordinary status and talent far beyond the people in the same realm, but he is not as good as a low-level person in the lower heaven. It''s incredible.


    "Everything is empty except strength. You will know the gap between us in the decisive battle." Zhou Li left a cold voice and left here. Qin Xuan smiled. It was obvious that it didn''t matter to Zhou Li''s threat.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped out and returned to the crowd of Tianxuan temple.


    Now there are only four people left without action. It is Lin Ji, Hua Xingchi, Duan Yunxiao and Fu Yan, the top Tianjiao of the four yuanshitian forces.


    "Let''s do it together." Lin Ji spoke faintly.


    "OK." Duan Yunxiao nodded and agreed. Zhou Li and Qin Xuan only led to five stars. Their limit should be the same. It doesn''t matter to shoot together.


    So the four people went to the front of the seven star constellation and released their own means at the same time. The incomparably dazzling radiance of the avenue bloomed one after another, stabbing people''s eyes and making people unable to look directly with the naked eye.


    "Boom..." a roaring sound came out, and the seven star constellation shook violently. I saw that the wind and cloud in the space turned pale and the wind was blowing violently, as if it was going to burst, and I couldn''t bear such terrible power.


    "What a terrible scene..." countless people set off waves in their hearts, staring at the scene in the void. The four top Tianjiao shot at the same time, which would have caused such a sensational scene.


    Then, many radiances lit up on the seven star constellation, and the starlight shot away in four directions, stretching to an endless distance, as if penetrating the heaven and earth.


    "All are five stars." There was not much shock on the faces of the crowd, as if they had expected.


    The five starlights are the limit of these people. Only those who really go against the sky can reach the six starlights. As for the seven starlights, they can''t imagine.


    Lin Ji and others looked at the starlight on the seven star constellation. Their faces were as calm as before. They seemed to accept the result calmly. Then they returned to their respective camps as if nothing had happened just now.


    So far, everyone has completed the test of the seven star constellation.


    "Those who lead out the four stars come to the middle of the void." An ethereal voice floated from the sky. Naturally, it was Yi Jianjia''s mouth.


    After her voice fell, she saw figures coming out from all directions and coming to the middle of the void. Zhou Li, Lin Ji and others were no exception, and Qin Xuan also led six people from Tianxuan temple to this side.


    The crowd looked at the figures in the middle. They couldn''t help but show some longing. They have obtained the identity of official disciple of tianmeng xianque, which is a supreme honor. No matter where they go to the divine world in the future, no one will despise them.


    "Dare you ask the fairy, what is the third round of test?" Zhou Li looked at Yi Jianjia and asked in a loud voice. The crowd in this world could hear it clearly.


    "In the third round, the core disciples of tianque will be selected." Yi Jianjia said: "however, the number of core disciples is limited. There are only five in total. Therefore, if you are not very confident in your own strength, you can give up this round."


    "There are only five core disciples..."


    The crowd around could not help trembling at this, but then they realized that the number of disciples in tianmeng immortal''s palace was not large. As far as they knew, there were only dozens of core disciples. It was good to recruit five core disciples directly this time.


    Compared with most people, Zhou Li, Lin Ji and others looked very calm. They didn''t intend to worship at all. Naturally, they didn''t care about recruiting several core disciples.


    "Excuse me, fairy, if someone gets the qualification of core disciple but gives up worshiping tianmeng immortal''s palace, will this qualification be given to others?" At this time, a voice came from the crowd. The person who spoke was a young man.


    What the young man said is the voice of many people. Zhou Li and they will not worship tianmeng immortal palace. If they give up, will others get a chance?


    "It depends on talent." Yi Jianjia looked at the young man and responded.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen when they heard the speech, and they vaguely understood the meaning of Yi Jianjia''s words. Whether they can become core disciples depends on their talent.


    Even if Zhou Li gave up their qualification, they may not have a chance. If their talent can''t be recognized by Jianjia fairy, they can''t become core disciples.


    With the vision of Jianjia fairy, I''m afraid I won''t see them.


    Thinking of this, they completely lost confidence and no longer had illusions about the core disciples.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. Yi Jianjia had nothing to blame for doing so. Tianmeng xianque always preferred lack to abuse to disciples. If you can''t recruit talented disciples, you''d rather not recruit them.


    "In this way, I''m afraid not many people will take part in this round of test." Dongfang Ling said that Zhou Li, Duan Yunxiao and others will naturally participate. With them, others will have a chance to rise up.


    "No matter what force it is, the number of core disciples will not be many. For the vast majority of people, the identity of formal disciples is enough, and it is very difficult to go up." Qin Xuan said, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    The third round of test will be the battle between the top Tianjiao!

 Chapter 2894

    Yi Jianjia looked at the crowd in the middle of the void and said, "you make a decision now. Those who are willing to take part in the test can stay, and the rest can leave here."


    "You all go back." Zhou Li looked at those people in the kingdom of God around him and said, here, it''s enough to have him alone.


    "Yes, little Lord." The men answered and immediately left here.


    Then the Tianjiao of the four forces of the supreme Taoist sect, Zhentian temple, Qingxu cave and the supreme alliance also left one after another, leaving only four top Tianjiao, who will fight on behalf of their respective forces.


    "Do you want to stay or leave?" Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang mausoleum, Mo Lishang and others and asked with a smile. Although he was the leader of the palace, he would not give them orders on this matter. After all, this is a rare opportunity to compete with the top Tianjiao in the divine world.


    "I won''t participate." Dongfang Ling took the lead in saying that he was confident in his own strength and did not need to be proved by others.


    "Me too." Chu Feng echoed.


    "I''ll leave the battle to you. Let them know how powerful the people in the lower heaven are." Hou Shenglang said with a smile. His eyes twinkled with excitement. He couldn''t wait to see Qin Xuan beat those people.


    When the forces of the gods heard Hou Sheng''s words, they all looked at the Tianxuan temple and were angry. The people of the lower heaven were so arrogant. If Qin Xuan was defeated, I don''t know what expression they would have on their faces.


    "In that case, I will fight for the holy palace." Qin Xuan nodded. He wanted to win the first place of the big match, so as to get two things left by tianmeng Tianzun.


    So only six people participated in the third round of the test. It was the top Tianjiao of the five yuanshitian forces, including Zhou Li, Lin Ji, and Qin Xuan.


    "In a duel, the loser is eliminated, so as to determine the final winner." Zhou Li said that there were no specific rules for the third round of test, so he set the rules himself.


    "I have no problem." Lin Ji nodded.


    "Identification." Duan Yunxiao also said that the duel is the most fair. If it''s a group war, there may be a joint situation, which is unfair to the weak party.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Li in surprise. He thought Zhou Li would put forward the way of group war so that he could join hands with the other four people to deal with him. Unexpectedly, Zhou Li didn''t do so, which surprised him.


    In fact, Zhou Li didn''t think about this method, but his goal is not to beat Qin Xuan, but to win the first place in this big match.


    Although working together can make Qin Xuan out first, after that, Duan Yunxiao, Lin Ji and others are likely to work together to deal with him. Although he is the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, they obviously won''t worry so much at this critical moment.


    After careful consideration, he felt that it was the safest to fight fairly.


    "So, what about the candidates for the war?" Fu Yan asked, which made people''s eyes flash a deep meaning. This is really a question. Who will fight Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan''s strength is in their eyes, and there are treasures such as devouring crystal to help. It''s not easy to defeat him.


    "I threatened to pay the price in tianmeng mountain before. Now the opportunity of revenge is in front of me. Why, don''t you dare to do it?" Qin Xuan looked at Duan Yunxiao and said, with a strong sarcastic tone.


    Duan Yunxiao''s face is a little ugly. Is this to force him to fight?


    "Now that he has taken the initiative to invite the war, he has fulfilled him and let him know how much it will cost to provoke the supreme alliance." Zhou Li also looked at Duan Yunxiao and said something, which made everyone look at each other, and they all knew it.


    Duan Yunxiao''s eyes flickered constantly. If he avoided the war, it would not only damage his own face, but also the dignity of the supreme alliance. There was no way to avoid the war.


    "Well, I''ll fight you." Duan Yunxiao looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a proud voice. Qin Xuan showed a harmless smile on his face, but it was inexplicably frightening.


    "Brother Fu, how about the first World War?" Lin Ji looked at Fu Yan and asked.


    "I''ve heard about brother Lin''s swordsmanship for a long time. If I can fight with brother Lin today, Fu won''t want it." Fu Yan said softly.


    Huaxingchi frowned slightly. He wondered whether Lin Ji deliberately invited Zhan Fuyan, so that only he and Zhou Li were left. Although he had not seen Zhou Li''s strength, he didn''t have to think about it. This person is definitely a difficult opponent.


    So far, he can only fight.


    "The space here is too small. It''s better to fight in another place." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Yunxiao and said. Duan Yunxiao didn''t respond. He stepped into the void and disappeared immediately.


    I saw Qin Xuan shining out of the space, and he also left the space.


    "I left unexpectedly." Many people looked disappointed. They thought they could witness a peak duel, but they didn''t expect them to leave this space directly. What else are they looking at?


    "Let''s go, too." Just listen to Zhou Li.


    "Yes." Hua Xingchi and others nodded one after another. They are all people with status. It''s good to win. If they lose, it''s really not a glorious thing. It''s best not to be seen by too many people, so as not to affect their reputation.


    So all six Tianjiao left here.


    Yi Jianjia didn''t say anything about their departure, as if she were just a bystander. After announcing Dabi''s rules, everything else had nothing to do with her.


    As time goes by, the vast crowd is waiting nervously in this space. I don''t know which battle will end first.


    Is it the battle between Zhou Li and Huaxing pool, or Qin Xuan and Duan Yunxiao?


    These two wars are not small possibilities.


    After a period of time, I saw a figure in white walking from the void. It was Qin Xuan. His face was calm and his clothes were spotless, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Qin Xuan is back!"


    Countless people looked shocked, and their eyes fell on Qin Xuan. At the same time, an idea flashed in their hearts. Qin Xuan returned at this time, doesn''t it mean


    Duan Yunxiao, defeated?


    "Worthy of being the palace leader, the battle ended so soon." The faces of the people in Tianxuan Temple showed proud smiles one after another. They had an almost blind confidence in Qin Xuan. Even the top Tianjiao in the divine world was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Looking back at the location of the supreme alliance crowd, it is another scenery.


    Everyone looked very ugly and couldn''t lift their heads. Although Duan Yunxiao hasn''t appeared yet and the result is unknown, they actually guessed the result in their hearts.


    If Qin Xuan didn''t win, would he come here?


    However, compared with Duan Yunxiao''s defeat, what makes them feel worse is that Qin Xuan''s face is so calm and light, which seems very relaxed, which makes them feel a little flustered and can''t imagine the process of the war.


    Not long after Qin Xuan returned, Duan Yunxiao finally appeared.


    He doesn''t seem to have changed much from before, but if you look carefully, you will find that his breath is much weaker, he seems to have suffered some injuries, and he always lowers his head and doesn''t dare to face the eyes of others.


    Seeing this scene, people don''t understand how Duan Yunxiao really failed.


    As a disciple of the leader of the supreme alliance, he was defeated by a man in the lower heaven. It must have been a great blow to him, and even his Taoist heart may be shaken. It is reasonable to dare not face the eyes of all people.


    Qin Xuan glanced in Duan Yunxiao''s direction. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. The war just now must be unforgettable for Duan Yunxiao.


    From now on, Duan Yunxiao is afraid to take a detour when he sees him!

 Chapter 2895

    Although the crowd didn''t know what happened in the war between Qin Xuan and Duan Yunxiao, they could vaguely guess one or two from Duan Yunxiao''s face. I''m afraid it was a little miserable.


    Duan Yunxiao was dismissive of Qin Xuan''s attitude before, but now he doesn''t say a word. The change is too obvious.


    However, although they guessed it in their hearts, they would not say it directly. Even if Duan Yunxiao was defeated, he is still the favored son of the supreme alliance, which is not what they can talk about. The identity gap is there.


    However, they are more and more curious about Qin Xuan''s strength. How powerful is he?


    After another period of time, I saw two figures coming towards this side at the same time, which immediately attracted the eyes of countless people. They all looked like one. Those two people were Zhou Li and Huaxing pool.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in their mind. Who won?


    "I was defeated by brother Zhou today. Hua was convinced." Huaxing pool arched to Zhou Li. This sentence made the crowd tremble. It seems that Zhou Li won.


    However, this is also in their expectation. After all, Zhou Li is the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. Her identity is higher than Huaxing pool, and it is reasonable to be stronger.


    "Brother Hua''s zhentianshen tablet is also extraordinary. There are few rivals in the same territory." Zhou Li said with a smile. Many people flash different colors in their eyes. Naturally, they understand that Zhou Li is just polite. Only he knows the strength of Huaxing pool.


    When Zhou Li looked around at the void and found that Xiao Muyang and Duan Yunxiao had returned, he immediately flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, looked at Duan Yunxiao and asked, "what was the result of brother Duan''s war?"


    The words fell, and the space was suddenly silent.


    Countless people looked strange and looked at Zhou Li one after another. They thought how deep the hatred between Zhou Li and Duan Yunxiao was. As for humiliating him like this?


    Duan Yunxiao heard Zhou Li''s words, his face turned blue and clenched his fists. The strong men of the supreme alliance around him were also very helpless. However, Zhou Li''s status was noble. Even if they were unhappy, they could only bear it.


    Seeing the humiliating look on Duan Yunxiao''s face, Zhou Li''s pupils contracted slightly, and she immediately understood what was going on in her heart. It seemed that the war was defeated miserably.


    Then Zhou Li''s face became more dignified, and some thoughts appeared in her heart. Qin Xuan could beat Duan Yunxiao to such a degree. He was probably the strongest opponent he had met so far. It was hard to imagine that such a figure had been practicing in the lower heaven.


    Not long after Zhou Li and Huaxing Chi returned, two more people came back. It was Lin Ji and Fu Yan.


    "This war is a draw." Lin Ji spoke to the crowd. Fu Yan didn''t speak, as if he acquiesced in Lin Ji''s words.


    "Draw?"


    The faces of the crowd were frozen there, as if they heard some incredible words. How could it be a draw?


    This result is far from what they expected in advance.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Lin Ji and Fu Yan. Such a result may be negotiated by the two and will not affect their respective reputation. However, their strength should be equal, otherwise a draw would be unrealistic.


    "Jianjia fairy, I voluntarily give up the later competition." Fu Yan looked at Yi Jianjia in the sky and said.


    "I give up, too." Lin Ji also said that he had seen his level in the first world war just now. There was no need to fight again. Let Zhou Li compete with Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." Yi Jianjia responded with a calm voice without waves.


    At this time, the eyes of the crowd swept back and forth on Qin Xuan and Zhou Li. There was an uncontrollable excitement in their hearts. Next, there was a decisive battle between them.


    "Excuse me, fairy, is it allowed to use treasures in the process of competition?" Zhou Li looked at Yi Jianjia and asked. This sentence surprised many people and didn''t understand why Zhou Li asked so.


    However, others didn''t understand, but Qin Xuan knew very well in his heart. Zhou Li was worried that he would use the crystal of swallowing, so he asked this question.


    Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes glanced at Zhou Li. She was so smart that she naturally understood his worry. After all, the devouring crystal is the supreme divine thing. If Qin Xuan used the devouring crystal, it would be too advantageous.


    Even though Mujing is not allowed to use it, it is forbidden to use it.


    "It''s better not to use treasures, but to rely on their own strength to fight head-on, so as to avoid someone''s dissatisfaction." A clear voice came out. It was Qin Xuan who opened his mouth. He saw a bright smile on his face. Since Zhou Li was worried that he would use the crystal of swallowing, he didn''t need it.


    It''s not worth using the crystal of swallowing to deal with a fifth order saint.


    Zhou Li''s sharp eyes swept to Qin Xuan. Is this mocking him?


    "Duan Yunxiao didn''t make me pay the price just now. I wonder if Prince Zhou can do it." Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Li and spoke faintly. After that, he stepped out of the Tianxuan Temple crowd and came to the middle of the void. He exuded an incomparably powerful power.


    Zhou Li also walked forward and came to Qin Xuan not far away. There were wisps of brilliance in his golden eyes, like a sharp sword, invincible, which made people dare not look at him.


    Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before. When he grabbed his palm forward, the endless aura of heaven and earth gathered towards his palm and turned into a square sky painting halberd. Although it was cast with aura, it was still filled with strong fluctuations.


    "Hum." Zhou Li snorted coldly, and the golden Shenhua on his body roared wildly and condensed into a long gun. He saw his palm slap forward and burst out with a loud bang. The long gun suddenly burst out across many spaces and turned into a streamer and shot straight at Qin Xuan.


    The streamer was so fast that the naked eye could not capture it. Like a real light, the space was directly penetrated and broken. At the next moment, a destructive golden storm erupted from the void, enveloping Qin Xuan''s figure and trying to swallow him.


    "What a terrible attack!"


    The crowd trembled when they saw this scene, and their eyes were full of horror. Only this blow was enough to see how powerful Zhou Li was.


    Huaxingchi looked quite dignified. He had just fought with Zhou Li and deeply realized how powerful Zhou Li was. Although he was not the most core Prince of the kingdom of God of Zhou, he was still far beyond the people in the same place, even if he was less than him.


    "Boom, boom..." the terrible golden storm kept roaring and shaking the space.


    People saw Qin Xuan''s figure standing in the storm, like a human sculpture, motionless, as if they had no perception of the surrounding storm, which shocked their hearts.


    This level of attack can''t shake Qin Xuan''s body?

 Chapter 2896

    Zhou Li''s eyes penetrated the void and looked at Qin Xuan. A dignified color appeared on his face. He knew that Qin Xuan was very powerful. This battle was destined to be the most difficult battle in the history of his practice.


    "Come again."


    Zhou Li stepped forward and stepped out. In an instant, there were many virtual shadows of Zhou Li in the void. Standing in different directions, each virtual shadow was bathed in the divine splendor, shining like a God, which made people feel like worshiping.


    At the next moment, many Zhou Li''s figures stabbed a gun at the same time, and the rumbling sound continued to spread. The terrible guns ran across the world, and the vast space continued to burst and smash. Wherever they passed, they destroyed all forces and could not be stopped.


    "Retreat." I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. Suddenly, countless figures retreated back at the same time, and they retreated thousands of miles away. Their eyes looked at the battle space, and their hearts were still trembling. Is Zhou Li going to attack?


    A huge and boundless golden vortex appeared in the void, filled with extremely frightening fluctuations. At this time, there was a figure in white standing in the golden vortex, which was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan held Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, and a strong smell of demons was released from his body and turned into countless peerless demons around him. Many demons roared at the same time. The terrible sound wave power shook in the space and destroyed all the attacks around him.


    "Demon gods came to the world."


    Countless people stared at the scene in the void. They only felt that Qin Xuan was like a real demon God. He summoned many ancient demons to appear and kill the enemy. His spirit was unparalleled and he came to the world.


    Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes looked at the figure of Qin Xuan, and a rare dignified color appeared on his cheeks. Real dragon, real Phoenix, roaring into the sky, Xuanwu turtle... These big demons are ancient big demons, and they are giants of the demon temple.


    The demon divine palace is the direct force of the divine king. It has a very long history and is one of the most powerful forces in the divine world.


    Is this a coincidence?


    It should be. Qin Xuan is a man from the lower heaven. How can he have anything to do with ancient forces such as the demon temple.


    "Kill." Qin Xuan raised the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting and gave a loud drink. Many big demons moved at the sound and flew madly to the front. A loud noise came out, and the golden vortex finally burst into countless lights scattered all over the void.


    Zhou Li''s face suddenly flashed a look of horror, and his heart trembled violently. How could his attack be so strong?


    In the direction of the supreme alliance, Duan Yunxiao''s eyes stagnated when he saw the scene in front of him, and then a happy smile appeared on his face, as if the knot in his heart had been opened.


    It turned out that not only him, but also Zhou Li faced Qin Xuan with the same result.


    "The prince of the kingdom of God, is that all?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhou Li and said, with a sense of contempt in his plain tone.


    "This..."


    Countless people looked at the gorgeous white figure, and the shock of their hearts could not be described in words. Even without the crystal of swallowing, Zhou Li was not Qin Xuan''s opponent, and the gap was very large.


    They always thought that Zhou Li and Qin Xuan were Tianjiao at the same level and might have a peak duel, but now they realized that they had underestimated Qin Xuan''s strength.


    "The first demon in the lower world is really worthy of its reputation." Fu Yan suddenly sighed. He saw the battle just now. He was not Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    Hua Xingchi and Lin Ji all looked at Qin Xuan, and their mood was very complicated.


    Qin Xuan''s strength is so strong that no one present is his opponent, but they want to expel him in tianmeng mountain, which sounds ridiculous.


    "Will you continue to fight?" Speak to Qin Lixuan again.


    Zhou Li''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. Qin Xuan even asked him if he would continue to fight. It was a naked humiliation to him. He was a great prince of the kingdom of Zhou. Didn''t he dare to fight?


    "I didn''t use all my strength just now to give you a slight advantage. Next, I won''t keep my hand." Zhou Li''s icy tone made many people''s eyes twinkle. Is there a turning point?


    "Have a slight advantage? Won''t you keep your hand?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange look. This week li really wanted to lose face. Did he think he was the only one who retained his strength?


    "Since you won''t admit defeat, you''ll have to fight until you admit defeat." Qin Xuan opened his mouth in a domineering manner. At the moment when his voice fell, a bright space brilliance bloomed on him, and his body directly disappeared in place.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s figure disappear, Zhou Li''s face immediately changed, and his breath was released to the extreme. A powerful ideological force shrouded the surrounding void, and any disturbance could not escape his perception.


    At the next moment, Zhou Li''s eyebrows moved, and he immediately blasted out a long gun in a direction on his side. With a roar, the gun''s awn pierced the space, and a faint figure flashed away. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan.


    Then Qin Xuan appeared in several other spaces, but none of them escaped Zhou Li''s perception. He released a powerful attack at the first time, making Qin Xuan unable to sneak attack.


    In a void, Qin Xuan''s figure slowly emerged. He looked at Zhou Li and said, "perception is good."


    "Your way of space is powerful, but it doesn''t work for me." Zhou Li sneered back. At the moment, a sense of self-confidence was born in his heart. Qin Xuan''s strength was not as strong as expected, and he could still compete with it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of unfathomable meaning. Zhou Li didn''t have such a strong perception before. Suddenly, the perception became so strong. There was only one possibility. Zhou Li used the divine method to forcibly improve her strength.


    Before that, those people in the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty led out the five stars, which also used the divine method.


    The kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty has a profound heritage. It is a behemoth that has survived the ancient war. It is not surprising that it has the divine law to improve its strength.


    However, how many people in the world can compare with him?


    Hunyuan divine skill and nihilistic eye are the top divine methods. Does Zhou Li have such a level of divine method? Obviously not.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved and his body shape disappeared again.


    Zhou Li looked directly at the space ahead. He felt a strong breath coming towards him without hesitation. The long gun in his hand came straight forward, like a rainbow, trying to penetrate everything.


    But at this moment, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared in the void. His eyes turned silver white. Driven by the empty eyes, he saw through the power contained in the gun awn.


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed out. A sharp sword awn was released. It was as fast as streamer. It collided with the gun awn and broke out a startling noise. The gun awn dissipated abruptly, but the sword awn continued to kill.


    Zhou Li''s look suddenly changed. His brain didn''t have time to think too much. His arm trembled, and several spears burst out at the same time, which resisted the sword.


    Qin Xuan continued to step forward. The sword intention on his body became stronger and stronger. The star Vientiane map in his body moved. The stars were released from his body and turned into countless star swords, which were extremely bright and lit up the vast space.


    Countless star swords rotate in the space, making a harsh sound of sword chanting. A suffocating sword idea envelops the void. Even across a distance of thousands of miles, the crowd can still feel how terrible the sword idea is, enough to wipe out the vast majority of fifth order saints.


    Zhou Li stood in the void, and the sword meaning he bore was the most powerful. His face was very dignified, and his body was shining, as if covered with a golden armor. It can be seen that he has released his strength to the extreme.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan uttered a word, sonorous and powerful, resounding through the space.


    At the moment of the fall of the word, the sword of stars in the space burst out at the same time, and countless terrible sword ideas oppressed Zhou Li at the same time. Zhou Li shouted loudly, waved his long gun with both arms, and burst out one by one, bombarding with the killing sword ideas madly, making a startling sound.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound kept coming out, and the space fell into a state of chaos, wreaking havoc with the atmosphere of destruction everywhere. At one moment, a figure flew upside down from the space, bathed in blood and flew several kilometers away directly.


    The crowd looked at the figure one after another. When they saw who the man was, their faces looked shocked. It was Zhou Li.


    He failed after all.


    "Little Lord!"


    A series of startled voices came out, and several figures passed through the void and came to Zhou Li''s side. At the moment, Zhou Li''s breath was very weak, and her face was as white as paper, no longer as it was before.


    Obviously, he was badly hurt by Qin Xuan.


    Lin Ji, Duan Yunxiao and huaxingchi look at Zhou Li at the same time. They don''t know what to say. Zhou Li''s defeat is so miserable, which means that all the Tianjiao in the divine world have been suppressed by Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan once uttered wild words. There was no difference in front of him. Now he has confirmed his words with practical actions.


    A moment later, a figure in white came out of the chaos and emptiness. Qin Xuan''s face was as indifferent as before. It didn''t look like he had just experienced a big war, which shocked many people. Hasn''t Zhou Li pushed his limit?


    "This guy is hardly human. How does he practice?" Someone whispered that Qin Xuan had subverted his cognition. How could there be such an evil figure in the lower heaven?


    "It seems that it is not unreasonable for the devouring crystal to recognize him as the Lord." A man nearby also spoke.


    Yi Jianjia looked down at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. This man swept all the people in Dabi. It seems that he is really the person the master is looking for.


    Qin Xuan looked at the place where the people in the Zhentian temple were and opened his mouth to the Huaxing pool: "the devil you''re looking for is me. Do you want revenge now?"


    The words fell, and the space suddenly became quiet.


    Qin Xiuzhi''s eyes were frozen on the pool immediately?

 Chapter 2897

    Huaxingchi was a little confused and couldn''t accept what he heard for a moment.


    That demon Xiu is Qin Xuan.


    But they have very different looks and temperament. How can they be the same person?


    Although he was very confused about this, he still believed Qin Xuan''s words in his heart. After all, Qin Xuan didn''t need to deceive him with this matter. More importantly, the devil cultivation didn''t appear, which is really unreasonable.


    If Qin Xuan is the devil, then everything can be explained.


    At the moment, there is a question in front of Huaxing pool. Do you want to avenge Qin Xuan?


    Huaxingchi stared at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s face was very indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t care about his next words. This was the confidence of strong strength.


    After a moment of silence, Huaxing pool finally said, "with your strength, it''s no problem to win those ambergris. I''ll do what happened before. It hasn''t happened."


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen when they heard this. Huaxing pool, is this going to put down gratitude and resentment.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that Zhou Li was also defeated by Qin Xuan. If Huaxing pool avenged Qin Xuan, it would be impossible to escape a defeat. Why insult yourself.


    It''s better to keep a low profile and smile away.


    "Well, the previous thing is written off." Qin Xuan responded that since huaxingchi didn''t intend to investigate, he naturally didn''t need to entangle. After all, Zhentian temple was also a force in the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It had a deep foundation, so there was no need to offend him too hard.


    At this time, the holy and flawless glow fell on the void, and a line of fairy figures floated down. The vast space immediately quieted down, and everyone looked at those fairy figures, looking very solemn.


    "It''s time to announce the results." In the crowd''s heart, the first person to recruit disciples has appeared. I don''t know what reward Qin Xuan will get.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Yi Jianjia and was very curious. He didn''t know what the two things tianmeng Tianzun gave him.


    "Qin Xuan, you are the first in this competition and have the qualification to become a core disciple. Are you willing to join tianmeng immortal palace?" Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Her tone was very calm. Even if Qin Xuan won the first place, she couldn''t make waves in her heart.


    However, people didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Although Qin Xuan had strong talent, he was undoubtedly thousands of miles worse than Jianjia fairy.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure like a goddess and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. This was the first time Yi Jianjia had a dialogue with him. I don''t know if she knew his identity.


    Countless people looked at Qin Xuan one after another. Although Qin Xuan was born in the lower heaven, as long as he became the core disciple of tianmeng xianque, his identity would take a huge leap. No one would despise him and only revere him.


    Not only them, but also the faces of the people in Tianxuan Temple showed an excited look, and it was difficult to calm down.


    If the palace master worships under the gate of tianmeng xianque, the status of Tianxuan temple will be completely stabilized. In the future, it will become the first force in the innocent sense of BOC and replace the temple of heaven.


    However, when everyone thought Qin Xuan would agree to join tianmeng xianque, Qin Xuan said, "back to the fairy, I don''t intend to join tianmeng xianque."


    Countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified in the air. They all thought they had heard wrong. Qin Xuan didn''t plan to join tianmeng xianque?


    Is he kidding?


    "Palace master......" the faces of Taisheng Zhenjun and other people in Tianxuan divine palace were also full of doubts. They finally became the first of Dabi and gave up joining tianmeng immortal palace. It''s really hard to understand.


    Fu Yan looked at Qin Xuan strangely, defeated all his opponents, but gave up the final glory, as if it was just a game. It was really capricious.


    Zhou Li, Lin Ji and others looked puzzled. They didn''t understand the significance of Qin Xuan''s move. Was it just to show their difference?


    However, Yi Jianjia''s face seemed very calm. It seemed that she was not surprised by Qin Xuan''s answer. She only heard her faint opening: "you don''t want to join xianque, so you don''t force it, but if you get the first place in Dabi, xianque will still give you a reward."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light. Is it finally going to give it to him?


    Yi Jianjia''s jade hand waved and a ray of light flew down. Qin Xuan grabbed the light and put it directly into xumijie. There are many people here, so naturally they can''t take it out and observe it carefully. We''ll see it after we return to the holy palace.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan curiously and didn''t know what the reward was for him, but with the inside information of tianmeng immortal palace, it would never be anything ordinary.


    Then Yi Jianjia glanced at Zhou Li, Duan Yunxiao and others and said, "you have all entered the third round. Although you don''t join xianque, you also have a reward."


    When the voice fell, she waved several rays of light and shot them at Zhou Li and others. After receiving the light, they bowed their hands to Yi Jianjia and said, "thank you, fairy."


    "You deserve it. Don''t thank you." Yi Jianjia gave a faint response.


    Then Yi Jianjia looked at the crowd and said, "this is the end of the apprentice ratio of the immortal que. Those who have obtained the qualification of registered disciples and formal disciples can go to the divine world with me later. If they don''t want to go immediately, they can also go to the divine world alone in the future."


    Yi Jianjia''s words fell, and countless lower heaven practitioners suddenly shocked and went to the divine world alone?


    Can people from the lower heaven go to the divine world by themselves?


    In contrast, the faces of those who are powerful in the divine world appear very calm. They have long received the news. In the future, the space channel between the divine world and the lower heaven will be opened, and the people of the lower heaven can go to the divine world as long as they meet the conditions.


    It can be predicted that there will be many people in the lower heaven in the divine world in the future.


    Taisheng Zhenjun glanced at Qin Xuan, and there was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. Did Qin Xuan know the news long ago, so he gave up joining tianmeng xianque?


    It has to be said that Taisheng Zhenjun''s guess is very close to the fact, but what he doesn''t know is that Qin Xuan doesn''t join tianmeng xianque, but is worried about attracting the attention of big people in the divine world.


    "Dabi is over. Let''s go." Yi Jianjia said again, "but the emperor''s edict is still valid. No one can do anything to the people of the lower heaven, otherwise tianmeng xianque will punish them."


    The hearts of all people trembled slightly, but they had no objection. Dabi was over, and they were not interested in staying here. How could they attack the people in the lower heaven.


    However, just as the people were about to disperse, suddenly there was a dazzling light from the distant space, which looked quite spectacular.


    "What''s that?"


    Many people''s eyes immediately showed curiosity and immediately looked over there. When the light dissipated, they saw a line of young figures there. They were all outstanding and elated, and ye ran was like a god!

 Chapter 2898

    "Who are they?"


    Many people stared at the figure in the void and wondered at the same time. Where did those people come from?


    From the extraordinary temperament revealed by them, they should be people in the divine world, and they only appear now. It can be seen that they should not come to participate in the recruitment competition of tianmeng xianque.


    If the facts are what they think, then why did they come?


    However, this is only the idea in the hearts of the vast majority of people. Those powerful gods have become extremely dignified, just because among those people, they see a great man.


    The man looked only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, and his cultivation had even stepped into the divine realm. His talent was called a demon, even not inferior to the Jianjia fairy.


    The arrogant figures at this level definitely come from the great forces in the divine world.


    Qin Xuan also looked at those figures, and there was a slight wave in his heart. Naturally, he also saw that those people had extraordinary temperament, and they seemed to be engraved in their bones and were born different.


    "I''ve heard the name of Jianjia fairy for a long time. It''s as beautiful as heaven. It''s graceful and graceful. When I see it today, it''s true." A clear voice came out, and the speaker was the young man standing in the middle.


    I saw this man''s face like a crown of jade, extraordinary appearance, always with a gentle look on his face, and his extraordinary temperament was revealed everywhere, which made people admire him.


    Everyone was surprised that this person should say such words to the Jianjia fairy. If the background behind him is not strong enough, I''m afraid the Jianjia fairy won''t pay attention to him.


    Zhou Li glanced at the young man. Even if it was him, he was not qualified to approach Jianjia fairy. After all, his identity was not at the same level. Did he have such qualification?


    "Who is your excellency?" Yi Jianjia looked at the young man and asked. Her calm heart rarely set off a ripple. From each other, she felt a strong self-confidence and didn''t seem to be in awe of her identity.


    "I''m Yin Liusu." The young man replied with a light smile.


    "Yin tassel!"


    Many divine powers suddenly trembled at it, and their eyes were filled with an extremely shocked look. Obviously, they had heard the name and knew how powerful the power behind it was.


    At this time, Yi Jianjia''s face also changed. In her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. It was him.


    As the personal disciple of tianmeng Tianzun, Yi Jianjia stands in a very high position. Naturally, he knows the names of many evil figures in the divine world, and Yin Liusu is one of them, and he is the more powerful one inside.


    Yin Liusu, the favored son of heaven who devoured the ancient family, has unparalleled talent. After 55 years of cultivation, he entered the realm of God. Looking at the thirty-three days of the divine world, few people can compete with him. Even if she is, she will be inferior to him.


    Yin Liusu came to the lower world in person, presumably to devour the crystal.


    After all, the crystal of phagocytosis originally belongs to the ancient family of phagocytosis.


    Many later generation figures in the divine world do not know the existence of Yin Liusu. After all, these evil figures live in Jiuqing heaven and rarely in the lower world. Naturally, few people in the three worlds and the five elements know him.


    However, after hearing the introduction of the elders, they immediately knew who Yin Liusu was. They were shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    The devouring ancient clan in Jiuqing sky is one of the oldest forces in the divine world. The ancestors devoured the heavenly Zun and dedicated their lives to protect the jiuxuan star domain. Such spirit is enough to be remembered by all ages.


    Even after millions of years, the power of devouring the ancient people is still incomparably powerful. It stands at the peak of the divine world and is respected and worshipped by countless people.


    Yin Liusu came from devouring the ancient clan and was the favored son of heaven in the clan. How can they not be shocked.


    It''s no wonder that Jian Su''s words are more noble than Yin Su''s before.


    "Devour the ancient people!"


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard the words of the surrounding people. He thought that one day he would meet with the younger generation who swallowed the emperor in the divine world, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so fast, and the person who came was a unique evil spirit.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the other party came to devour the crystal and wanted to bring it back to the divine world.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also the Dongfang mausoleum beside him was extremely restless.


    Dongfang mausoleum stared at Yin Liusu''s figure. This person has the same blood in his body and is the same age as him, but his cultivation has entered the realm of God, and he is only a fourth-order saint. The gap is like clouds and mud.


    However, the starting point of his practice is too high than that of the other party. Therefore, he knows that he has too many high-quality achievements in his heart.


    If he is in the same environment, he is confident that he will not be inferior to each other.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    "Why did Yin come to the lower world instead of practicing among the ancient people?" Yi Jianjia looked at Yin Liusu and asked. Although she had guessed the purpose of Yin Liusu''s lower boundary in her heart, she still had to ask clearly.


    "Come and get something." Yin Liusu replied with a smile.


    When the crowd heard this, their faces changed one after another. Yin Liusu said that if he came to take something, it must be the crystal of swallowing.


    Before the news that the gobbling crystal appeared in the lower heaven, it spread to the divine world. Presumably, the gobbling ancient family also got the news. Therefore, Yin Liusu was sent to the lower heaven to take away the gobbling crystal.


    "Fortunately." The God secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he had taken the devouring crystal from Qin Xuan before, he would face Yin Liusu''s anger at the moment. The consequences were unimaginable.


    Fortunately, he kept his reason and didn''t do anything impulsive. Swallowing the ancient people won''t trouble him.


    Yin Liusu looked at the direction of the people in Tianxuan temple, fell on Qin Xuan, and said, "the devouring crystal recognizes you as the main body, which proves that your talent is very outstanding, and you won the first place in the recruitment of tianmeng xianque, which is also worthy of humiliating the reputation of devouring crystal."


    He bixuan won the first place with his own strength?


    In Yin Liusu''s opinion, all he has now is brought to him by the crystal of phagocytosis?


    "Before, the gobbling crystal fell in the lower world and was obtained by you. Now the channel between the divine world and the lower world is opened. I came here, and the gobbling crystal should be returned to its original owner." Yin Liusu said again, in a very calm tone, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    Qin Xuan immediately flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. Does this sentence mean that he should take the initiative to hand over the swallowed crystal?

 Chapter 2899

    Qin Xuan thought he was proud enough, but unexpectedly, the Tianjiao who swallowed up the ancient family was more proud than him.


    However, Yin Liusu does have proud capital.


    One of the oldest forces from the divine world. His own talent is extremely terrible. Few people in the divine world can match it, let alone in the lower heaven. Of course, he doesn''t need to be polite to a person in the lower heaven.


    Moreover, in Yin Liusu''s eyes, the devouring crystal originally belongs to the devouring ancient family. It is natural for him to take back his own things without any fault.


    If it was something else, Qin Xuan would take the initiative to return it to the other party, but the devouring crystal was specially handed over to him by the nihilistic Tianzun. He saw the devouring Tianzun in Wudao mountain, and the devouring Tianzun also admitted his identity.


    No matter how you look at it, he is the master of the devouring crystal.


    In that case, it is impossible for him to hand over the devouring crystal.


    "Everything in the world has cause and effect. The devoured crystal is the highest divine thing in heaven and earth. Its spiritual knowledge is not inferior to that of human beings. It recognizes me as the Lord. It can be seen that I am destined for it. Now I am still living in the world. How can I give the devoured crystal to others."


    Qin Xuan said faintly, as if in response to Yin Liusu''s words.


    People looked at Qin Xuan and showed a look of shock. Qin Xuan''s sentence meant that he would not hand over the swallowed crystal?


    Yin Liusu came to the lower world to take the devouring crystal himself. He refused to hand it in. Is this looking for death?


    "What an overstatement!" A contemptuous smile flashed in the God''s eyes. Did he think that swallowing the ancient clan was the same as other divine forces present? It''s naive.


    How can he hold what the ancient people want?


    If you refuse to hand it in, you''ll die.


    Zhou Li, Duan Yunxiao and others took a gloating look at Qin Xuan. Offending Yin Liusu is already a capital crime. He also offended and devoured the ancient family, which is an aggravating crime, enough to let him die 10000 times.


    "You''re right. The crystal of phagocytosis recognizes you as the Lord and has confirmed that it is destined for you. But now I come from the divine world. If it makes a choice between you and me, it must be me." Yin Liusu said again in a gentle tone. He didn''t seem to be angry at Qin Xuan''s words just now.


    Many people looked at Yin Liusu suspiciously. Is his character so good?


    Not only they, but also other Tianjiao who swallowed up the ancient family were puzzled.


    They knew that Yin Liusu was very proud of his personality. If someone disobeyed his will, he would be angry. But now he was so gentle to a man from the lower heaven, which really puzzled them.


    In fact, the reason why Yin Liusu didn''t get angry with Qin Xuan was that he respected the crystal of phagocytosis. In his heart, the crystal of phagocytosis was not a treasure, but the supreme yearning, which could not be blasphemed by anyone.


    In the same way, he respects those who choose to devour the crystal.


    Of course, he still needs to take back the devouring crystal. Only in the hands of devouring the ancient family can the devouring crystal bloom its due brilliance.


    Qin Xuan stared at Yin Liusu, who did not directly force him to hand over the devouring crystal, but tried to persuade him to take the initiative to hand it over. He was worthy of being a monster who devoured the ancient family. He was indeed a bit arrogant.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan appreciated Yin Liusu.


    However, appreciation belongs to appreciation, and he will not take the initiative to hand it over.


    "You just said that the devouring crystal will choose you between you and me. Is it too confident?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth to Yin Liusu and said, "if you have the ability to separate the devouring crystal from me, I will give up the devouring crystal."


    "It''s shameless..."


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan with speechless eyes. The devouring crystal had recognized him as the Lord and was naturally controlled by his thoughts. If he refused, even if Yin Liusu had the ability to go against the sky, it was impossible to separate the devouring crystal.


    "It seems that you didn''t listen to me." Yin Liusu looked at Qin Xuan''s way, and his face became dignified. He revealed the spirit of a superior, as if he was arrogant and self-centered.


    "That''s the same. Your Excellency didn''t listen to me."


    Qin Xuan replied faintly, "I just said that since the devouring crystal chose me, I won''t give it to others before I fall. This is disrespect for it."


    Yin Liusu suddenly flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said coldly, "so if I want to get the devouring crystal, I must kill you first?"


    He wanted to let this person live for the sake of devouring the crystal. However, if this person insists on dying, he can''t blame his ruthlessness.


    The space was suddenly quiet, and the atmosphere became a little dignified.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yin Liusu across the air. From each other''s eyes, he saw a real killing intention.


    In order to win the crystal of phagocytosis, Yin Liusu naturally can do anything.


    The eyes of the onlookers scanned Qin Xuan and Yin Liusu back and forth. The heart beat a lot faster. If Qin Xuan really refused to hand over the crystal of phagocytosis, Yin Liusu would surely kill him.


    The first demon in the lower world, just blooming a dazzling brilliance, is it going to fall on the spot?


    "You''re right. Only by killing me can you get the crystal of phagocytosis." Qin Xuan replied that this sentence made countless people''s hearts tremble suddenly. Their eyes looked at Qin Xuan in disbelief. Did he really want to die?


    "And take the initiative to die..."


    Many gods Tianjiao had a convulsion in their hearts. This was the third time Qin Xuan had taken the initiative to ask for death.


    The first time in heaven city and the second time in tianmeng mountain, he didn''t die in the first two times, but the person who wanted to kill him was killed by him.


    However, the person Qin Xuan faces this time is Yin Liusu. If he does it, he only needs one idea to kill Qin Xuan. No one will doubt this.


    After all, Qin Xuan is a saint, while Yin Liusu is a God. The gap between saint and God is like the distance between earth and heaven, which can never be crossed.


    "However, the Heavenly Master of tianmeng issued an edict. No one in the divine world is allowed to do anything to those who practice in the lower world. I think you are also restricted by the edict." At this time, Qin Xuan spoke again. His tone was relaxed and freehand, as if he were joking.


    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan in amazement and felt cheated.


    Just now, they really thought that this guy was not afraid of death and planned to confront Yin Liusu head-on. Unexpectedly, they moved out the edict of tianmeng Tianzun at the last moment. It was really "unexpected".


    However, Yin Liusu''s face was as calm as water. It seemed that he had not been affected by Qin Xuan''s words. Although tianmeng Tianzun was powerful, this matter involved swallowing the most important treasure of the ancient family. No one can intervene in this matter!

 Chapter 2900

    Yin Liusu turned his eyes, looked at the place where Yi Jianjia was, and said to her, "this matter is very important. If I don''t handle it well, I can''t go back to the patriarch and elders, I hope Yi fairy won''t interfere."


    Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes are frozen there. Is he going to be strong?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face became extremely ugly. If Yin Liusu took action against him regardless of the imperial order of tianmeng Tianzun, the matter would become very difficult.


    After all, Yin Liusu''s cultivation has entered the realm of God, and there are many strong people around him. Once he does it, Tianxuan temple will fall into the most difficult situation in history, and there is no foreign aid.


    Even if he has a friendship with tianmeng Tianzun, Yi Jianjia probably doesn''t know his identity. She may sell Yin Liusu a face. In this way, how can he keep the devouring crystal?


    "I can understand the situation of Childe Yin, but before I went to the lower world, the master repeatedly told me that no one in the divine world should be allowed to fight against the people in the lower world. If childe Yin insists on fighting, then I can only carry out the teacher''s order."


    Yi Jianjia looked at Yin Liusu and slowly opened his mouth. His tone was not urgent or slow. It seemed that he was just stating a fact, but revealed a firm belief.


    If Yin Liusu had to fight, she would not stand idly by.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yi Jianjia in surprise. Unexpectedly, she was also a persistent person. She knew that the other party was Yin Liusu, but she still abided by the teacher''s life. From the perspective of this courage, it was enough to make people admire her.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to be the enemy of Yin Liusu.


    Countless people around trembled and looked at Yi Jianjia in disbelief. Unexpectedly, Yin Liusu could not change her determination. She was worthy of being a disciple taught by tianmeng Tianzun.


    Just, what happens next?


    Yin Liusu deliberately came to the lower boundary to capture the devouring crystal. Now the devouring crystal is in Qin Xuan''s hand. He must not let it go easily. However, Jianjia fairy will not sit idly by. Then, will there be a battle between them?


    At the thought of this, the hearts of all people suddenly became extremely excited.


    One is the unparalleled evil that devours the ancient family, and the other is the peerless goddess of tianmeng xianque. Both of them are at the top level of the divine world in terms of talent and status. If they fight, they will stir the divine world.


    Will they fight here today?


    Yin Liusu stared at Yi Jianjia across the air. In his heart, Yi Jianjia is a peer figure he appreciates very much. If he can, he is willing to make friends with him rather than become an enemy.


    But when it comes to devouring crystals, he has no second choice.


    "The fairy doesn''t have to feel embarrassed. She can put all the responsibility on me. In the future, she will personally bring a generous gift to tianmeng immortal''s palace and apologize to the emperor, stating that this matter is my own opinion and has nothing to do with the fairy." Yin Liusu looked at Yi Jianjia and said seriously, as if he were discussing with her.


    "If so, I will violate my mission and have no face to face the master in the future. Please don''t embarrass me, childe Yin." Yi Jianjia responded and still refused to let go.


    Yin Liusu''s eyes became sharp. Is it really necessary to use force to solve the problem?


    "Yin Liusu." At this time, a loud voice came out. Qin Xuan looked at Yin Liusu and said, "you keep saying that the devouring crystal is something that devours the ancient family, so you might as well prove it with practical actions."


    Yin Liusu suddenly laughed, as if he had heard a joke. Then he looked at Qin Xuan indifferently and said, "everyone in the divine world knows that the crystal of swallowing is the thing I swallowed the ancient family. This is an indisputable fact. Do I need to prove it to you?"


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan strangely. What''s this guy doing?


    "In the past, the gobbling crystal did belong to the gobbling ancient family, but now it''s hard to say." Qin Xuan said calmly, his tone was very calm, as if he had full confidence.


    "Really?" Yin Liusu raised his eyebrows and seemed to be interested. He opened his mouth with great interest and said, "tell me why it''s hard to say now."


    "The crystal of phagocytosis recognizes me as the master, and only in my hands can it exert its maximum power. Moreover, no one in the same territory of phagocytosis ancient people is my opponent. Can''t these two points prove that the crystal of phagocytosis belongs to me?"


    Qin Xuan spoke proudly, revealing a unique spirit in his tone, as if he were unique in the world, which changed many people''s faces and shocked them.


    Qin Xuan was brave enough to say this in front of Yin Liusu.


    No one in the same territory of the ancient people is his opponent. How can he be confident?


    Is it because he defeated Zhou Li and others that he thought he had unparalleled talent and could provoke the arrogant figures who devoured the ancient family?


    Zhou Li and others came from the heavenly forces at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and they were not the most outstanding figures in their respective forces. Otherwise, they would not come to the lower world to experience. Comparing them with the Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family is an insult to the ancient family.


    Qin Xuan''s idea is too naive.


    Yin Liusu''s eyes suddenly became very dignified, as if he had changed a person. He did not allow anyone to despise and devour the ancient clan, especially if the other party was a person from the lower heaven, which was unbearable for him.


    Qin Xuan always looked at Yin Liusu. Seeing the changes in Yin Liusu''s eyes, he knew that Yin Liusu was angered by his words, and this was the effect he wanted.


    "Those people around you must be the pride of swallowing the ancient family. If anyone below level 6 can defeat me, I will bow my hands and offer the crystal of swallowing without saying anything. Moreover, in the process of fighting, I will not use the power of the crystal of swallowing, so as not to let people say that I am invincible."


    Then Qin Xuan added: "devouring the ancient clan is one of the oldest forces in the divine world. You shouldn''t be afraid of a man from the lower heaven."


    "This guy, do you really want to challenge the Tianjiao who devours the ancient family?" The endless crowd looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. They didn''t react for a moment, but after calming down and thinking about it, they understood Qin Xuan''s real intention.


    Yin Liusu''s strength lies there. If he does it himself, Qin Xuan will only have a dead end. However, if he challenges and devours other Tianjiao of the ancient family, there may be a chance of victory. Therefore, Qin Xuan has no other choice but to fight.


    If you succeed, you can hold the crystal of phagocytosis, and if you fail, you can hand over the crystal of phagocytosis.


    Yin Liusu bowed his head and was vaguely excited about Qin Xuan''s proposal. He didn''t want to fight with tianmeng xianque. If Qin Xuan was willing to hand over the devoured crystal, it would undoubtedly be the best result. He achieved his goal and didn''t have to hate Yi Jianjia.


    As for whether any of these people around him can defeat Qin Xuan, it is not in his consideration. If they can''t defeat even a person from the lower heaven, they don''t deserve to be people of the ancient family!

 Chapter 2901

    Thinking of these, Yin Liusu looked at Yi Jianjia and asked, "what does Yi fairy think of this?"


    "If the two sides agree to fight, within the permission of the rules, tianmeng xianque will not intervene." Yi Jianjia responded. Yin Liusu nodded after listening: "that''s good."


    As long as Yi Jianjia has no opinion, of course he won''t have any objection. In fact, if he didn''t look at Yi Jianjia''s face, he wouldn''t consider Qin Xuan''s proposal at all. It''s just to grab the devouring crystal directly. Where can he need such trouble.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yi Jianjia with deep meaning. From the reaction of Yi Jianjia, he should not know his true identity. It can be seen that tianmeng Tianzun kept his identity strictly confidential, and even his own disciples didn''t disclose anything.


    "Are you ready?" Yin Liusu looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Anytime." Qin Xuan proudly responded that he practiced two super divine methods and sublimated the power of various roads in the village. Now his strength is enough to compete with ordinary seven level figures. Even if he is the Tianjiao who devours the ancient family, as long as his cultivation is below level 6, he can be invincible.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yin Liusu nodded. He looked at the people around him and said, "who will defeat him?"


    All the people looked at each other and seemed to hesitate whether to do it or not.


    If they were ordinary people, they naturally didn''t need to think too much, but the opponent in this battle was the master of devouring crystal. They saw Qin Xuan defeat Zhou Li with their own eyes. It can be seen that this person is by no means an ordinary person.


    If they fail to win the war, they will lose face to the ancient people. They need to make a careful decision.


    "I''ll go." At this time, one person said, and everyone looked at him one after another. They all nodded slightly, as if they were very relieved of this person''s action.


    His name is Yin yuan. He is a member of the Yin family together with Yin Liusu. Although his talent is not as good as Yin Liusu, he still belongs to the best. Moreover, his cultivation is at the peak of the fifth level sage, which just meets the conditions for shooting.


    "In this war, you can only win, not lose." Yin Liusu looked at Yin Shang and said, with an indisputable meaning in his tone, as if he were giving orders.


    "If the war is defeated, I will voluntarily receive punishment after the Hui nationality." Yin Shang replied.


    Yin Liusu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. Yin Shang has few rivals among his peers of the ancient family. His strength is much stronger than that of Zhou Li and others. If he takes action, he should be sure to defeat Qin Xuan.


    Yin Shang walked forward and came not far from Qin Xuan. He looked at Qin Xuan calmly and said, "my name is Yin Shang."


    Qin Xuan looked directly at Yin Shang, and his face gradually became dignified. This person took the initiative to fight with him. He must be very confident in his own strength. After all, it is related to the ownership of devouring crystal, and it is impossible to deal with it at will.


    This war must be much more difficult than Zhou Li''s war.


    "I''m going to do it." Yin Shang opened his mouth and seemed to remind Qin Xuan to be ready. When the surrounding people heard this, they couldn''t help showing a look of admiration. They are worthy of the pride of the ancient family. They have extraordinary bearing and disdain to take advantage of the danger of others.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen, and his body was surrounded by a powerful and incomparable evil spirit. An ancient demon surrounded him, and all his body exuded towering authority, making the surrounding space a bit heavy and revealing a repressive atmosphere.


    At the next moment, Yin Shang stepped forward, turned into a residual shadow and swept forward. It was so fast that people couldn''t respond. He just felt a light passing through his eyes and didn''t know where it was going.


    However, Qin Xuan''s reaction was amazing. He immediately felt a strong breath coming from the side. He waved his palm immediately, and saw a golden winged ROC shooting out, with its sharp claws sticking out in front, directly tearing the space apart.


    Then a figure appeared in front of the golden winged ROC. It was Yin Shang. His fingers pointed forward. A purple black light bloomed from his fingers and turned into a long sword to stab the golden winged ROC.


    "à¦......" a shrill cry came out, and the long sword passed directly through the body of the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC was crushed in an instant and turned into countless light spots. Then it seemed to be wrapped by a devouring force and gradually dissipated into invisibility.


    "What a powerful swallowing force!"


    Many people were shocked when they saw the scene in the void. Yin Shang''s attack not only tore the golden winged ROC apart, but also swallowed its body. It can be seen that Yin Shang''s use of phagocytic power has reached an extremely profound level.


    The direction of the people in Tianxuan temple, Dongfang mausoleum and Yuntian immortal mansion all stared at Yin Shang. This person came from the devouring ancient clan in the divine world. The divine method of cultivation must be very powerful and worth learning.


    Yin Shang''s figure flickered and appeared in different directions. Qin Xuan''s palm kept beating out. A great demon coerced his anger and killed Yin Shang, but Yin Shang''s attack power was very strong. He destroyed and swallowed all the great demons, which could not hinder him at all.


    However, Qin Xuan looked indifferent as usual. It seemed that such a situation was in his expectation. As the favored son of heaven who swallowed up the ancient family, it was naturally not so easy to deal with. The attacks he just released were actually testing Yin Shang''s strength.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, Yin Shang''s strength is stronger than Zhou Li. Without the most powerful attack, he can''t threaten this person at all.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s mind moved. A vast and boundless demon God virtual shadow appeared behind him. It was his eighth yuan soul, the demon God yuan soul.


    The demon God yuan soul was ordered by the God King to obtain. This yuan soul can strengthen his flesh body in all aspects, so as to reduce the pain caused by Hunyuan divine skill. Only because every realm of Hunyuan divine skill needs to reshape the flesh body, and the pain is not affordable to ordinary people.


    The brilliant radiance fell from the ghost shadow of the demon God. Qin Xuan was bathed in the light, and his face looked strange and dignified, as if incarnating a real demon God figure, towering above the world, and all monsters in the world obeyed his orders.


    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. At the moment, they couldn''t help but have an illusion in their hearts, as if Qin Xuan was not a fourth-order saint, but a peerless strong man with great means. His temperament was too detached to make countless people marvel at it.


    Yin Liusu looked a little moved. His impression of Qin Xuan had changed. Even if there was no devouring crystal, Qin Xuan''s own talent was still very outstanding, not inferior to the arrogance of most gods.


    However, in the face of Yin Shang, this talent alone is not enough.


    Looking at the figure bathed in the glory of the demon God, Yin Shang understood in his heart that Qin Xuan began to use his real strength.


    Then, I saw the purple and black brilliance behind Yin Shang, enveloping a void. In those brilliance, there was an extremely terrible phagocytic power, as if to devour the space behind him!

 Chapter 2902

    However, in the blink of an eye, the space behind Yin Shang turned into a devouring boundary, like a bottomless black hole, and this boundary is still expanding around, revealing a more and more terrible atmosphere.


    People looked at the space in shock. Even at a very long distance, they could still feel how terrible the power contained in it was. If it was inhaled, it would turn into nothingness and have no resistance.


    "This should be a divine law that focuses on attack." Dongfang Ling looked at the front and whispered. Baizifeng, Qijue and others around him nodded one after another. This kind of divine method does not exist in Yuntian immortal mansion, but there must be, and there may be more than one, among the ancient families in the divine world.


    Yin Shang moved forward, carrying the phagocytosis boundary behind him, and shrouded Qin Xuan. Wherever he passed, all the power of the avenue in the space was swallowed, as if this power was supreme and above all other forces.


    In fact, there are three thousand avenues, none of which is the strongest. The strength depends on the strength of the user. In the hands of the top strong, no ordinary Avenue can bloom infinite power.


    Yin Shang is extremely gifted. He is the favored son of the ancient family. In his hands, the way of swallowing naturally appears very powerful and surpasses the power of other roads. If other people release the way of swallowing, the result may be quite different.


    Looking at Yin Shang coming with the devouring boundary, Qin Xuan looked a little dignified. Even he felt a sense of oppression at the moment.


    Yin Shang''s accomplishments are the same as those of Zhou Li, Duan Yunxiao and others. They are the peak of level five saints, but his real combat effectiveness has reached the level of level seven. Moreover, it is not an ordinary level seven, which is comparable to his strength. This battle is more difficult than he expected.


    But no matter how difficult it is, he must overcome it.


    "Roar..." the demon God virtual shadow behind Qin Xuan opened his mouth and suddenly a terrible sound wave force swept through the space. It was somewhat similar to the heavenly sound power roaring into the sky, and its power was very powerful.


    However, those sound wave forces rushed into the phagocytosis boundary and were directly swallowed up, as if they had never appeared. Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he saw this scene. The phagocytosis boundary can not only be used for attack, but also very powerful defense. Unless it is the top attack, it is difficult to break it.


    "I am in an invincible position. It will be futile for you to continue. It''s better to hand over the devoured crystal now to avoid the pain of skin and flesh." Yin Shang spoke faintly, as if he was talking to Qin Xuan as a winner, with dignity in his tone.


    "It''s too early to say that now." Qin Xuan responded casually. He admitted that Yin Shang was much stronger than his previous opponents, but it was not enough to let him admit defeat on his own initiative.


    "In that case, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Yin Shang''s eyes suddenly became sharp, his palm waved, swallowed the boundary, and suddenly burst into a terrible breath. Then, purple and black lights came out of the boundary.


    Those purple and black lights are like sharp spears. There is a terrible swallowing power in each light, which runs through the space and blocks all retreat, as if to bury Qin Xuan in the void.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s body was blooming with gorgeous space, which was under his control. With a sudden grip of his palm, an invisible force swept through the void, and all the divine lights were annihilated and crushed, unable to get close to his body.


    "What a terrible way of space!"


    The endless crowd trembled when they saw the scene in the void. They couldn''t even believe what their eyes saw. Qin Xuan''s way of space suppressed Yin Shang''s way of swallowing. It''s incredible!


    Yin Shang is the pride who devours the ancient family. His way of devouring is naturally very powerful, but Qin Xuan is only a figure in the lower heaven. Why can his way of space reach such a point?


    Yin Shang looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Although he didn''t use all his strength, Qin Xuan easily wiped it out with space force, which was enough to see his strength. Not many people can do this.


    The first demon in the lower world is really not a false name.


    "Try again!" Yin Shang opened his mouth with a loud voice, and his voice fell. Countless spears burst out from the phagocytosis boundary, just like countless meteors across the sky. Their power is much stronger than before. The space is constantly torn open, revealing shocking cracks.


    Those spears all killed Qin Xuan''s body, as if they were invincible, and no defense could stop them.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled. When the spear was about to come, his body disappeared in place out of thin air. Many spears bombarded the space at the same time, breaking out a huge sound, and the space directly turned into nothingness.


    "I hid again."


    The crowd was shocked at this scene. Qin Xuan''s way of space was too strange and unpredictable. Even demons at Yin Shang''s level could not lock his position. If this continues, it will be difficult for Yin Shang to win.


    On the void, Yin Liusu looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. Unexpectedly, this person''s understanding of the way of space reached such a level. No wonder he had the courage to challenge the people of the ancient family, but if it was just like this, he would still be defeated.


    Yin Shang practiced more than one divine method.


    Yin Shang''s body stopped in place, did not continue to release the attack, and even the phagocytosis boundary behind him disappeared, which made many people confused. What is Yin Shang going to do?


    The powerful swallowing breath diffused from Yin Shang''s body and quickly swept through the surrounding space. At the same time, Yin Shang''s figure became illusory, as if integrated with the space, and his ideas filled every corner of the space.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. The scene in front of him was not strange to him. Not only him, but also a strange light flashed in the eyes of Dongfang Ling in the crowd of Tianxuan temple, and his heart was quite restless.


    Yin Shang''s divine Dharma at the moment is the heaven and earth!


    Tianluo Vientiane is one of the divine dharmas created by devouring Tianzun. Yuntian immortal mansion has the cultivation method of this divine Dharma, which naturally exists among devouring ancient families.


    At this time, Yin Shang''s body disappeared, but his thoughts were everywhere, as if he were the master of this space. Everything in the space was in his perception, and no one or power could escape.


    "Now, try to see if you can escape." An indifferent voice suddenly came out. It was Yin Shang''s voice that constantly echoed in the space.


    As long as he can feel the strong power of the sky, he can''t escape from the sky at any time.


    At present, there are only two ways to break the situation. The first way is that he also uses the heaven and earth Vientiane to directly compete with Yin Shang, but in this way, his secret is exposed, which is obviously undesirable.


    Another way is to break this space.


    But how powerful is Yin Shang''s strength, and how easy is the space he casts to break?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the world around him suddenly fell into darkness without a trace of light. However, Qin Xuan''s face remained calm. He knew it was just an illusion. In fact, he was still in that space.


    Yin Shang could not have thought that the people trapped by him had also practiced Tianluo Vientiane at the moment. His means had no effect on Qin Xuan.


    In an instant, an extremely dangerous breath came from around, which made Qin Xuan''s body tense, the space power bloomed, and his body constantly moved in the void. However, whenever he changed his position, he immediately attacked and killed again, and there was no time to breathe.


    For a period of time, Qin Xuan finally stopped avoiding. He released a dazzling brilliance, and an unparalleled atmosphere of hegemony filled the vast space.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s body seemed to be integrated with space.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Xuan was bombarded with powerful attacks, which made a lot of noise, but did not shake his defense.


    "Such a strong defense?"


    The outside crowd stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and their faces were full of amazement. How terrible the power of those attacks was, but they didn''t break Qin Xuan''s defense. How did he cultivate his flesh?


    Qin Xuan performed the technique of dominating the body taught by Mu Tian Shengjun. At that time, Mu Tian Shengjun was the first person to refine the body in Tianxuan continent. He could sweep an era only by his body. We can imagine how strong his body is.


    Although Yin Shang has great talent, his cultivation is only a fifth order saint after all, and his strength is limited. It is not easy to break Qin Xuan''s hegemonic body.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void, just like a god figure, and let the attacks blow on the flesh one by one. He never moved like a mountain and did not waver at all.


    Qin Xuan''s own physical defense is naturally not so strong, but he uses the art of dominating the body and integrates his own physical body with the surrounding space. The space becomes a part of his physical body and bears part of his strength for him. Therefore, he can ignore Yin Shang''s attack.


    In fact, the art of dominating the body is more suitable for group warfare. One person can attack an Legion at the same time. Of course, the premise is to withstand the attack of the Legion, otherwise it will be self destruction.


    Yin Shang''s attack naturally could not reach that level, so he could not pose a threat to Qin Xuan.


    For a time, the situation on that battlefield became extremely strange.


    Yin Shang trapped Qin Xuan with Tianluo Vientiane and limited Qin Xuan''s way of space, but Qin Xuan cast the body of hegemony and integrated with space, making Yin Shang unable to shake his flesh.


    Between them, no one can do anything.


    Many people''s eyes can''t help showing a strange look. Will it be a draw?

 Chapter 2903

    Yin Shang is the favored son of heaven who devours the ancient family. Although his talent is not as good as Yin Liusu, there are not many people who can compete with him in the same environment. If Qin Xuan can draw with him in a low state, it is enough to prove his talent.


    Moreover, if it is a draw, who should the devouring crystal belong to?


    According to what Qin Xuan said before, if someone of the ancient clan can defeat him, he will take the initiative to hand over the crystal of phagocytosis, and the draw is obviously not a victory. In this way, the crystal of phagocytosis still belongs to Qin Xuan.


    But will Yin Liusu allow this to happen?


    If he comes to the lower world himself, how can he be willing to return empty handed.


    Yin Liusu looked at the battle space and said, "remember what you said before. Don''t let the ancient people shame you."


    This voice sounded like nine days of thunder. It was extremely dignified, which made the hearts of countless people tremble, and the color of shock appeared on their faces. Is this forcing Yin Shang to win?


    It has to be said that the battle of Yin Shang is indeed very important. It is not only related to the ownership of devouring crystal, but also the face of devouring ancient people. It must not be defeated.


    However, the same is true for Qin Xuan.


    "I will do my best." A loud voice came from the void, which was Yin Shang''s response to Yin tassel.


    Yin Liusu''s eyes are firm and incomparable. He believes that Yin Shang''s strength will defeat Qin Xuan with all his strength.


    Soon after Yin Shang''s voice came out, the space changed again, and there was an extremely terrible scene. The sun and moon hung high in the sky at the same time, and the hot and cold breath was born in the void at the same time. It was raging wildly around, like ice and fire.


    Not only that, the sky is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the wind is strong and the snow is flying in the void, and all kinds of terrible visions appear in a space at the same time. The rules of heaven and earth are completely disordered, like a temporary scene in the end. If you want to destroy everything, everything does not exist.


    Qin Xuan still stood proudly in the void, like an unshakable God. Fire, ice, lightning, storm... All kinds of powerful forces bombarded Qin Xuan''s body madly, making Qin Xuan''s body roar, blood boiling and resisting the power of the outside world.


    As time passed by, the attacks never stopped for a moment. The space around Qin Xuan completely turned into a vacuum. The strength of the overlord''s body was constantly weakened. Qin Xuan''s body began to shake slightly and seemed unable to withstand those violent attacks.


    "Palace master..." the people in Tianxuan Temple looked anxiously at Qin Xuan''s figure, clenched their fists and held their strength in their hearts. They wanted to fight Yin Shang.


    Looking at the white figure in the battlefield space, the surrounding people couldn''t help but set off a wave in their hearts and looked a little moved. The fierce offensive, if it were other fourth-order saints, would have been blown to ashes. However, Qin Xuan still insisted and didn''t be crushed.


    Even if the war is defeated, no one will despise Qin Xuan.


    Zhou Li, Duan Yunxiao and others also looked at the void, and their faces looked unnatural. They had been arrogant in front of Qin Xuan before. Now in retrospect, they must be just a joke in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Now, they have accepted the fact that they are not as good as Qin Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded in the space, which made the crowd tremble. Qin Xuan''s figure was finally shaken and directly retreated several kilometers away. His breath floated up and down, as if he had been injured.


    "It seems that Qin Xuan is going to lose." Many people secretly said that now Qin Xuan''s physical defense has been broken, and then Yin Shang''s home court.


    Taisheng Zhenjun and the people in Tianxuan holy palace all looked at Qin Xuan and found that his face was a little pale. They knew that he was indeed injured and the body of the bully was broken, which should have a great impact on his flesh.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t use the crystal of phagocytosis, otherwise how can we make that person so arrogant!" Chu Feng said coldly, it''s hard to contain the anger in his heart, but he can''t use the contrarian treasure, which is simply too oppressive.


    "Don''t worry, the palace master still has a card." Murong Guangzhao gently comforted.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others all looked sluggish. Then an idea flashed through their minds at the same time. Indeed, there was another means that didn''t use.


    "I have to admit that your talent is really outstanding. Even among the devouring ancient clan, few people can force me to this level. However, you are doomed to lose this battle. You''d better hand over the crystal of devouring and don''t waste time."


    At this time, Yin Shang''s voice came out of the void and seemed to be considered from the perspective of Qin Xuan.


    "Unless I die, I won''t give up the crystal of phagocytosis." Qin Xuan uttered a very firm voice, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    "You''re looking for death!" Yin Shang''s voice rose a bit, as if there was a anger. He thought it was not easy to practice in Qin Xuan and wanted to let him live. But if Qin Xuan was stubborn, he could only kill.


    "You have to have that ability, too." Qin Xuan spoke proudly, as if he were arrogant and domineering. He was a descendant of the God King. Is it possible for people of the same generation to want to kill him?


    "Talk big!" Devouring all Tianjiao of the ancient clan, they all looked at Qin Xuan with a bad look. They had been defeated. They were so arrogant and arrogant. Do you really think Yin Shang didn''t dare to kill him?


    "Fairy Yi, Qin Xuan took the initiative to ask for death. If I killed him, would it be against the emperor''s edict?" Yin Shang''s voice came out again, but it was what he said to Yi Jianjia.


    Yi Jianjia frowned slightly. Then she looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan also looked at her and calmly said, "don''t worry, fairy, he can''t kill me."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Yi Jianjia responded to the void: "it''s not a violation."


    "OK." Yin Shang replied across the air. Although there was only one word, anyone could feel the anger in his heart. I''m afraid he wanted to break Qin Xuan into pieces.


    Then the space released all kinds of terrible forces and wreaked havoc between heaven and earth. The previous doomsday scene reappeared, which shocked the crowd. Now Qin Xuan has no strong physical resistance. Can he survive?


    "Boom..."


    A violent sound came out, and many big terrorist attacks roared towards Qin Xuan''s body, as if to bury him. As long as Qin Xuan was hit, he would die.


    When Qin Xuan saw those attacks, a hint of unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. The star Vientiane map in his body worked, and the endless star light flowed in all his limbs and bones, and then overflowed his body, making the surface of Qin Xuan''s body also flow with the light of stars, which was particularly dazzling.


    "The way of stars!"


    Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and others'' eyes became bright at the same time. They had known Qin Xuan for the longest time. Naturally, they knew that his strongest card was the way of stars.


    In their impression, Qin Xuan''s way of stars seems omnipotent and can restrain all forces in the world, even those rare powers of the road.


    Now Qin Xuan finally uses the way of stars. The situation should change.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was surrounded by infinite starlight, like a star God of war, unparalleled in the world. He waved his palm, and a star light curtain appeared in the surrounding space. Many attacks exploded on the star light curtain, shaking the light curtain violently, but it didn''t break.


    "Blocked?" Countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified there, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Qin Xuan, unexpectedly blocked Yin Shang''s attack?


    However, this seemed to be just the beginning. Qin Xuan''s hands danced, and endless starlight spread out from behind him, creating a huge star array in which countless bright stars operated according to specific laws, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    "This array..."


    Many powerful people in the divine world stared at the star array in the void, and their faces looked a little dignified. With their eyesight, they could not see the mystery of this array. What level of array is this?


    Naturally, they can''t see the mystery of the array. After all, it''s an array derived from the star Vientiane map, which is the first array in the world and contains infinite truth. Even if it''s a top deity, it''s difficult to see the mystery.


    Although Qin Xuan did not know why the star Vientiane map appeared in his body, he knew that it must have a certain relationship with the divine king, perhaps a symbol of the divine king.


    In fact, Qin Xuan didn''t want to use the star Vientiane map. After all, it was the biggest secret in his body, and there were many powerful people in the divine world. If someone recognized the star Vientiane map, his identity would be exposed.


    But the body of the bully was broken by Yin Shang. Now he has no other way, but he can only use the star Vientiane map.


    Qin Xuan looked at the void ahead, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes. As soon as the star Vientiane map was shown, he would be able to suppress the Vientiane!

 Chapter 2904

    Qin Xuan pointed his finger forward, and the star array burst out a myriad of brilliance, radiating the endless void around him. It seemed that there was some magical power in the brilliance, which annihilated those killed attacks and finally dissipated a little bit.


    "This is..."


    When the crowd around saw this scene, their eyes were frozen there, as if they saw an incredible scene. What''s going on?


    Star power, can also devour attacks?


    "Did Qin Xuan integrate the power of swallowing the crystal into the power of the stars?" Someone put forward a guess, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Probably not." Many people shook their heads. This method is too impractical, not to mention whether it is feasible. Even if it is feasible, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is only a fourth-order saint. How can he do this?


    Even if it is a divine figure, it is difficult to do this.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, what strength does he use?" Swallowing the direction of the ancient people, a young man looked at Yin Liusu and asked. The others also looked at Yin Liusu. They also couldn''t see the mystery of Qin Xuan''s way of stars.


    But when Yin Liusu stepped into the realm of God, he must be able to see the clue.


    Yin Liusu stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, remained silent for a moment, and immediately said, "it''s not swallowing power."


    "No..." Zhu Tianjiao trembled in his heart. After hearing the answer, they didn''t know whether to feel lucky or shocked.


    It''s not phagocytic power, which means that Qin Xuan hasn''t completely controlled the crystal of phagocytosis, but he actually has star power similar to phagocytic power. It''s really amazing.


    "His star power looks similar to the power of phagocytosis, but there are essential differences."


    Yin Liusu said: "swallowing power is to turn the power of others into his own use, and his star power seems to be a purifying power. It will disintegrate the power of others from the inside and will not feed itself back."


    In fact, Yin Liusu didn''t fully see through the essence of the star power, which was just his guess based on what he saw at present.


    "I see." Zhu Tianjiao''s eyes showed a look of sudden enlightenment. They naturally believed Yin Liusu''s words unconditionally.


    Yin Liusu''s face became a little dignified. Just now he thought Yin Shang was in control of the victory, but now it seems that the victory or defeat is still unknown. Qin Xuan still has a bottom card.


    How many secrets does this person have?


    Qin Xuan''s hands are tied and printed, and the star array is constantly expanding, up to tens of thousands of feet. The endless brilliance of stars spreads all over every corner of the void. Stars move according to a specific track without interfering with each other, but they seem to be connected with each other, just like a real star sky.


    Countless people looked at the vast and ethereal starry sky in front of them, and their hearts couldn''t help but give birth to a sense of insignificance. In front of heaven and earth, no matter how powerful the power was, it seemed insignificant.


    "Your world should disappear. Next, feel my world."


    A proud voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth and resounded through the world, making countless people''s hearts suddenly set off a storm. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    This starry sky can suppress the space cast by Yin Shang?


    The next moment, they have the answer in their hearts.


    The light of the stars continued to spread, boundless, until it completely covered the space. Then people were shocked to find that the sun and moon hanging above the sky became dim, and the flame, ice, storm and flying snow in the space also dissipated. It seemed that they had lost their original power and could not exist in this space.


    Countless people saw the scene in front of them and thought at the same time. I''m afraid Yin Shang''s world will really disappear.


    The world he forged seems to be completely suppressed by Qin Xuan''s starry world.


    Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes looked at the figure bathed in the brilliance of the stars, and his calm heart set off a trace of waves. Is this his real style?


    He didn''t use all his strength before, but he still beat Zhou Li strongly, which shows the talent gap between them.


    If it were not for the sudden appearance of the man who devoured the ancient race, he might not show his real strength.


    She suddenly remembered that Qin Xuan led out five stars before the seven star constellation. At that time, she felt that he was just doing it at will. Now it seems that her guess is really right.


    Five stars are by no means his limit.


    So, how many stars can he draw?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a loud noise came out, and the starry world completely occupied that space. At the same time, I saw a figure emerging from the void, his face was very pale, and there was a touch of red blood at the corner of his mouth, which made him very weak.


    After seeing the shadow, everyone looked changed. It was Yin Shang. He was injured.


    Qin Xuan broke Yin Shang''s casting space and blew him out. Naturally, it did a lot of damage to Yin Shang, even much more serious than Yin Shang''s previous breaking of Qin Xuan''s body.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s body was broken, while Yin Shang''s world was broken.


    From this point of view, Qin Xuan is undoubtedly better.


    Looking in the direction of Yin Shang, Qin Xuan said faintly, "now, do you still think you have won?"


    Yin Shang slowly raised his head and showed a look of reluctance in his eyes. He didn''t understand why it was like this?


    Tianluo Vientiane is the divine law created by our ancestors. Looking at ancient and modern times, how many people are more powerful than our ancestors? Why can Qin Xuan break his Tianluo Vientiane?


    This is simply unreasonable.


    Yin Shang certainly didn''t understand. He didn''t know that the young man standing in front of him had an unusual identity.


    He is the descendant of the king of God.


    Several years later, when he knows this secret, he will understand that he has been wrongfully defeated in today''s war.


    "Do you admit defeat?" Qin Xuan looked at Yin Shang and asked. His tone was very calm and there was no domineering attitude. After all, Yin Shang didn''t do anything wrong, but their positions were different.


    Moreover, Yin Shang''s talent is indeed very strong. He is the strongest peer figure he has met so far in his practice. It is difficult for him to suppress this person without using the devouring crystal and the star Vientiane map.


    After all, Yin Shang is the favored son of heaven who devours the ancient family. He is the top in both the innate foundation and the divine law of cultivation. How can such a figure not be strong?


    Although he has many powerful means, which is very powerful compared with the people in the lower heaven, he has no advantage in terms of real Tianjiao such as Yin Shang.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t belittle himself. After all, his way is different from others. He is destined to go up step by step from the bottom to the peak of martial arts.


    Wait and see who is floating in the future.


    Yin Shang''s eyes hesitated. He didn''t know how to choose, whether to admit defeat or continue to fight?


    If he admits defeat, it is a small matter for him to bear the punishment, but the face damage of the ancient people is a felony. However, if he continues to fight, he is not sure to win, and the result may not change.


    Yin Liusu looked at Yin Shang and seemed to know what was on his mind. He said, "come back."


    Hearing this, Yin Shang trembled slightly, turned his head and looked at Yin Liusu. Yin Liusu was expressionless and could not see his joy and anger.


    Without saying anything more, Yin Shang walked over there.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd knew that the outcome of the war had been settled and Yin Shang conceded defeat.


    So, does Qin Xuan own the gobbling crystal?


    "I won this battle, so the crystal of swallowing is still in my custody. I''m sure childe Yin won''t go back temporarily." Qin Xuan looked at Yin Liusu and said.


    Yin Liusu glanced at Qin Xuan. Is this exciting him with words?


    It''s unnecessary.


    "The crystal of phagocytosis is on you for the time being. Don''t lose it." Yin Liusu spoke faintly, as if he were instructing something.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and he naturally heard the meaning of Yin Liusu''s words.


    The crystal of phagocytosis does not belong to him, but is kept on him for the time being. When he goes to the divine world, the ancient family will send someone to seize it.


    It is worthy of being the proud son of heaven who devours the ancient family. Indeed, it is not an ordinary bully!

 Chapter 2905

    But Qin Xuan finally endured it and didn''t refute anything.


    After all, Yin Liusu far surpasses him in both strength and identity background. He has no right to speak. If there were not the edict of tianmeng Tianzun, Yin Liusu would directly seize the crystal of phagocytosis instead of talking nonsense with him here.


    Now it''s a good result for him to keep the devouring crystal for the time being.


    As for the future, we''ll talk about it later.


    Many people in the divine world look curiously at Yin Liusu. Yin Shang can be called the talent of heaven. However, Yin Liusu is the Tianjiao who devours the top talent of the ancient family. Now he has stepped into the realm of God. How powerful will he be?


    They can''t imagine.


    Before, they only knew that there were many shocking demons in Jiuqing sky, but they had never seen them with their own eyes. Today, they saw Yin Shang''s hand, and they were completely conquered.


    Even Zhou Li and Duan Yunxiao, the top Tianjiao who came from yuanshitian power, are much worse than them.


    The most obvious example is that Qin Xuan can easily defeat Zhou Li, but he used many means to defeat Yin Shang, which is enough to see how far the gap between Zhou Li and Yin Shang is.


    "This time I came to the lower world to take away the devouring crystal, but tianmeng Tianzun issued an edict. We will abide by the edict. After returning, I hope the fairy will say hello to Tianzun for me." Yin Liusu looked at Yi Jianjia and said.


    Yin Liusu''s tone is very gentle. Even if he fails to achieve his goal, he still maintains his demeanor, which makes many people worship him more deeply. He is worthy of being the top demon in the divine world, and his words and deeds are far more than ordinary people.


    "I remember." Yi Jianjia''s head is lighter. How intelligent she is, she naturally understands the meaning of Yin Liusu''s sentence.


    Tianmeng xianque owes him a favor.


    However, Yin Liusu is not wrong. The details of swallowing the ancient family are far above tianmeng xianque. He can ignore the imperial edict of the master and directly rob the crystal of swallowing. Even if the master knows this, he can''t do anything to him.


    Yin Liusu''s position in swallowing the ancient clan is no less than her position in tianmeng xianque.


    "Yin will take a step first and see you later." Yin Liusu said again, then stepped into the void with the arrogance of swallowing the ancient people, and disappeared into the sight of the crowd in an instant.


    "Let''s go." Many people can''t help feeling disappointed. This will be the closest time in their life to Yin Liusu. They may never see his face again in the future.


    Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes looked around at the forces around him and said, "if you have nothing else, please leave the lower heaven as soon as possible and don''t stay here for a long time."


    "Yes." Jiansu can''t respond to them one after another.


    Then I saw many strong people turn into streamers and leave this space. No matter what they experienced in the lower world, they have become the past. Now they should return to the divine world.


    After explaining everything, Yi Jianjia moved gently, and her slender figure floated towards the boundless sky, just like a real goddess. It was so beautiful that the heaven and earth were tarnished. Countless people looked at the sky at the same time, and their eyes involuntarily showed their admiration. At the same time, they felt very lost in their hearts.


    Later, I''m afraid I''ll never see her again.


    In the direction of the temple of the God of heaven, the elders such as the oracle of heaven looked forward to the God of heaven. The God of heaven promised to take them to the divine world before. I don''t know whether it will be fulfilled.


    But God is in a bad mood at the moment and may break his promise.


    The God looked at cangyu and others, seemed to know what they thought, and said, "people above the eighth level can go to the divine world with this seat."


    Hearing this, the eyes of all people showed ecstasy and their hearts beat violently. They all dreamed of going to the divine world. Now, this dream is finally coming true!


    "However, this ugly saying goes ahead. After you go to the divine world, you will not have a position in the lower world. If you want to obtain cultivation resources, you must make sufficient contributions." The God said in a flat tone, like a basin of cold water on the faces of the people, which made them wake up a lot.


    They are the supreme elders in the middle of heaven. They have a high status and can have whatever they want. However, the strong in the divine world are like clouds. With their strength, they are only ordinary people in the divine world, and may be driven by people of low level.


    Some time ago, they have realized the identity gap.


    Now they are faced with a difficult choice, whether to go to the divine world and see a broader world, or stay in the middle of the sky and enjoy the leisurely life of human beings.


    "God, I want to go to the divine world." A firm voice came out, and the speaker was the oracle.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years and has long been indifferent to everything in the world. For him, practice is the most important thing. Only when he goes to the divine world can he hope to see higher scenery.


    "We''ll go too." Cang Shuo, Cang Jing and Cang Yu also spoke one after another. They had the same idea as Cang Yu. They would rather be the bottom figure in the divine world than stay in the low position of zhongxingtian.


    "Yes." The God looked at them and nodded slightly. There was no big wave on his face. He just took some people to the divine world. It was really insignificant to him.


    Then the God looked at the people in the Tianxuan temple. A cold light flashed in his deep eyes. This time, he lost more than a dozen excellent disciples. If he had the opportunity, he would make Qin Xuan pay the price.


    "Go." The God opened his mouth and waved his sleeves. A supreme force spread in the space, covering all the figures of cangyu and others. At the next moment, the God and them disappeared at the same time, as if they had moved out of thin air.


    The people left behind are some elders of the God''s temple. Their accomplishments are less than eight levels and they can''t go to the divine world. However, in addition to the elders, there is also a young figure among them, which is Ruan Xiao, the personal disciple of the God.


    Ruan Xiao''s cultivation was abandoned by Qin Xuan, and the Taoist heart collapsed. He was directly abandoned by the God, leaving him in the middle of the sky without taking him back to the divine world.


    The elders of the temple of heaven looked at Ruan Xiao and saw that his eyes were empty and there was no such look at the beginning. They sighed in their hearts. If he hadn''t come to the lower world with the God of heaven this time, all this would not have happened now. This may be his bad life.


    "Let''s go." One of them said, and the others nodded and left the space directly. No one took charge of Ruan Xiao, as if he were allowed to live and die there.


    God doesn''t care about his own disciple. What else do they care about?


    In another direction, Qin Xuan looked at the Tianxuan Temple crowd in front of him. A smile burst out on his handsome face and said in a loud voice, "set out to return to the temple."


    "Yes!" Countless figures in Tianxuan temple said in unison. After the sound fell, they turned into streamers and broke through the air. The scene was very spectacular.


    This grand event that caused a sensation in the whole of BOC has finally come to an end!

 Chapter 2906

    Tianxuan temple is a scene of prosperity.


    The faces of all the disciples were full of bright smiles. The palace master won the first place in the recruitment of tianmeng xianque, defeated the unparalleled Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family and guarded the devouring crystal. Naturally, they were in a very good mood.


    Some time after the big match, many forces came to visit Tianxuan temple. Nominally, they came to congratulate Qin Xuan on winning the first recruit big match. In fact, they wanted to take this opportunity to stand in line and plan to join the alliance of Tianxuan temple.


    The top forces, including the Xuanwu clan, chishenshan mountain and sacred wind Valley, who once swayed in the sky, have now completely put down their arrogant attitude and taken the initiative to show kindness to the Tianxuan temple. They dare not have any bad ideas any more.


    At present, the situation is very clear. Tianxuan temple will become the first force in China, while the temple of heaven has become a past tense.


    Even the God of heaven didn''t bother to take charge of the temple of heaven and directly returned to the divine world. What else does the temple of heaven want to turn over?


    There is no hope at all.


    Although these forces came to visit with a gesture of congratulations, Qin Xuan didn''t take them to heart. When Tianxuan temple was weak, these forces didn''t say less sarcastic words and even fell into the well. Now, seeing the unstoppable rise of Tianxuan temple, they want to climb and attach. It''s too good to think.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan didn''t come forward in person, but asked Lei Yuan to meet him. This is to give face to those forces.


    In the past, Qin Xuan would not have paid attention to them at all, but now the situation is different. If he wants to build Tianxuan temple into the first force in China, he can''t make too many enemies, otherwise it will be bad for the development of Tianxuan temple.


    At present, the strength of Tianxuan temple is still very weak. There is too little combat power at the top level. It takes a long time to grow. During this period, he doesn''t want Tianxuan temple to experience any more disasters.


    Of course, with Taisheng Zhenjun in charge and the two leaders of the ethereal world, no force dares to challenge Tianxuan divine palace. Yutian fairy palace and Taihua fairy gate are lessons from the past.


    In a palace deep in the Tianxuan temple, a figure in white is practicing with his eyes closed. It is Qin Xuan.


    I saw a series of dazzling stars wandering around Qin Xuan''s whole body. His long black hair was stained with the light of the stars, glittering, and his whole body was full of a super dusty temperament. Just one look made people wonder.


    There are such extraordinary people in this world.


    Now Qin Xuan''s control of the way of stars has reached an extremely profound level, which is faintly beyond the other roads he understands. This is due to the star Vientiane map. Even if he doesn''t practice the way of stars, he can improve quickly.


    After the battle with Yin Shang, Qin Xuan deeply realized that the power of other roads had reached the bottleneck. Although it was much stronger than most of his peers, it had no great advantage compared with the top demons and could only be tied.


    So he made a decision in his heart, and then planned to specialize in the way of stars and the way of swallowing.


    He has two gods against the sky: the devouring crystal and the star Vientiane map. He must make good use of them. In this way, he can better deal with emergencies after going to the divine world. After all, the strong in the divine world are like clouds. If he goes to the divine world with his cultivation, it must be the existence of the bottom, and he must be prepared in advance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Qin Tianxuan finally withdrew from the box, leaving the silver state in his mind.


    Some time ago, he was busy practicing. He didn''t care to open it. Today, when he remembered it, he looked at what was inside.


    "How should this box be opened?" Qin Xuan had some doubts in his heart. A powerful sword power was released from the palm of his hand to tear it apart. However, the box showed no sign of breaking and was not affected at all.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still indifferent. After all, it was left to him by tianmeng Tianzun. Can it be opened so easily?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking. Tianmeng Tianzun specially left it to him, so he must be able to open it, but he needs to find the right way.


    So, what method would it be?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan thought of a way. He saw a ray of star light released from his body, shrouded in the silver box. Gradually, the star light also lit up on the box, and complex patterns appeared on it, which looked very obscure and difficult to understand.


    After a few breaths, the patterns moved quickly, as if urged by some force. Then a light sound came out, and the box was finally opened!


    Qin Xuan didn''t have time to be happy. He immediately looked into the box and found that there were two things in it. They were two scrolls. The light light scattered on the scrolls was obviously unusual.


    Driven by curiosity, Qin Xuan took out one of the scrolls and immediately released his mental power to invade it. Then he frowned and many things appeared in his mind. For a time, he couldn''t adapt.


    After a long time, Qin Xuan''s face returned to normal and branded the things recorded in the scroll in his mind.


    Different from what Qin Xuan expected, this scroll is not a divine method, but a map.


    On this map, some forces of the thirty-three days are recorded. Moreover, these forces are extraordinary. They are all Tianzun forces!


    Forces below Tianzun level are not eligible to appear on this map.


    Therefore, almost all the forces on the map come from yuanshitian and even jiuqingtian. There are few forces in wuxingtian, and there is no force in sanjiantian.


    Among several Tianzun level forces in wuxingtian, Qin Xuan saw the Bailian holy mountain where Wen Renyan was located, which was located in the floating fire yangxingtian.


    Then Qin Xuan picked up another scroll and was curious. The last scroll was a map. I didn''t know what it would be.


    Similarly, he released the power of his mind to invade the scroll, and the next moment he looked directly frozen there, as if he saw some incredible picture.


    What came into Qin Xuan''s eyes was a painting.


    In that painting, there is a fairy mountain. I can see that the shape of the fairy mountain is very strange. There are seven peaks in total. The peak in the middle is the most towering and steep. It is like a peerless sword straight into the sky. The tip of the sword is in the clouds and fog, showing some hazy meaning.


    As for the other six peaks, they vary in height and look irregular.


    Qin Xuan stared at the seven peaks in the painting and found that they have one thing in common, that is, they are magnificent. Although they are only the objects in the painting, they are still impressive, as if they were on the top of the peaks and looking proudly at the sky.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan''s thoughts retreated from the scroll, and a look of thinking appeared in his eyes.


    He can also understand the map. Tianmeng Tianzun should let him know the situation of the divine world in advance, but he really can''t understand the meaning of this painting.


    Is it because his realm is too low to understand the true meaning of this painting?

 Chapter 2907

    After thinking for a long time, Qin Xuan didn''t want to understand the true meaning of the painting, so he had to put it down temporarily. Maybe he will understand it later.


    What is the problem that Qin Tianxuan wants to draw a map with him now?


    Tianmeng Tianzun is a person who arranged the future with the nihilistic Tianzun millions of years ago. Any action she made must contain deep meaning, but he hasn''t figured it out yet. After all, he is not at the same height as tianmeng Tianzun.


    Then Qin Xuan went out of the palace, gave an order and called the high-level of Tianxuan temple to discuss in the main hall.


    Before long, Taisheng Zhenjun, Mo Lishang and others got the news of Qin Xuan''s exit. After that, they were very excited and rushed to the conference hall one after another.


    In the conference hall, many figures gathered here, almost all of them are the core figures of Tianxuan temple. There is only one outsider, who is Wen Renyan.


    I heard that Yan went down to the heaven to participate in the contest of tianmeng xianque without permission. Now all the forces in the divine world have returned. Bailian holy mountain must have learned the news. If he returns, he must bear the punishment of betraying the sect. It''s hard to say whether he can survive.


    After weighing, Wen Renyan decided not to go back to the holy mountain of refining.


    During this time, he practiced in Tianxuan temple and was deeply touched. Many people here have outstanding talents, which are not inferior to the arrogance of the divine world. He has unlimited potential in the future, but he hasn''t shown it yet.


    These people will also go up to the world of God in the future. Then it will be good to go up with them.


    "Here comes the palace master!"


    Just then, a voice sounded in the hall.


    Everyone immediately stopped talking and looked out of the hall at the same time. A figure in white came floating in the air. There was a gentle smile on his handsome face, which was natural and unrestrained, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Qin Xuan''s steps seemed very slow, but in the blink of an eye, he passed through the crowd and sat calmly on the throne above, as if he appeared there out of thin air.


    Looking at the crowd below, Qin Xuan asked with a smile: "after being closed for a period of time, what great event can happen in the divine palace?"


    "It''s no big deal. Now the holy palace''s position in the middle of heaven is as solid as a rock and unshakable. I don''t know how many forces have come to please the holy palace." Lei Yuan responded in a loud voice, with a sense of pride in his tone.


    At the beginning, Tianxuan divine palace was built on the ruins of leiyuan palace, and countless forces wanted to destroy the divine palace, but the divine palace survived. Instead of being knocked down by those forces, it gradually grew and grew. Now it stands at the peak of Zhongxing heaven and dominates the world.


    Only the people of Tianxuan temple can understand the taste of sweet and bitter.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "I have a few things to announce when I call you here today."


    When this remark fell, people''s hearts trembled at the same time.


    There was some speculation in their hearts. I''m afraid what Qin Xuan said next is very important, and even related to the future of Tianxuan temple.


    "From today on, I''m going to give up the position of the leader of Tianxuan divine palace and Lei Yuan will be the new leader. What do you think?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "This..."


    Many people trembled in their hearts. Even though they had expected that Qin Xuan might give up the position of palace leader, they were still shocked when they heard it with their own ears.


    After all, they were used to Qin Xuan as the leader of the palace. Suddenly, they abdicated. They couldn''t accept it for a time.


    As if Qin Xuanyuan didn''t respond to him?


    Is this a joke?


    "Lei knows that his ability is not enough to be the leader of the palace. Please choose another person." Lei Yuan said to Qin Xuan with an arched hand, and his words were very direct.


    Although he has now entered the eighth rank of sage, his prestige in Tianxuan temple is far from that of Qin Xuan. If he is allowed to be the leader of the palace, I''m afraid many people will complain.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Lei Yuan and seemed to know the worry in his heart. He was afraid that he could not convince the public. However, apart from Lei Yuan, he couldn''t think of a second suitable candidate for palace leader.


    In terms of status, apart from him, the person with the highest status in the holy palace must be the holy real king.


    However, it is impossible for people in the realm of Taisheng Zhenjun to deal with the affairs of the divine palace. Lei Yuan is the eldest disciple of Taisheng Zhenjun, and it is reasonable for him to be the leader of the palace.


    After all, Taisheng Zhenjun stood behind him, and no one would be unconvinced.


    From the perspective of strength, Lei Yuan himself is an eighth level figure. Although he may not be the most powerful eighth level in the temple, he is enough to convince the public.


    "Do you have any objection to Lei Yuan being the leader of the palace?" Qin Xuan asked the crowd again and didn''t care about Lei Yuan''s words.


    The people below looked at each other, and then opened their mouth to Qin Xuan: "we have no objection."


    "In that case, Lei Yuan will be the leader of Tianxuan temple in the future." Qin Xuan said with a smile. He looked at Lei Yuan again and said, "I won''t be in the temple in the future. Everything will be decided by Lei palace master."


    "Palace master..." Lei Yuan looked at Qin Xuan in a daze. His heart seemed to be still in shock. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    Did he really become the leader of the divine palace?


    "The second thing is that now the status of the holy palace is completely stable. I''m going to go back to Tianxuan mainland and bring some people to China to practice in heaven. As for their positions in the holy palace in the future, it''s up to leader Lei." Qin Xuan said again.


    "Not only the Tianxuan continent, but also people from other continents can come to the Tianxuan temple to practice. However, some tests need to be set up, otherwise the temple can''t accommodate so many people, which is also a waste of the resources of the temple."


    "Great!" There was a touch of excitement in many people''s eyes. They didn''t agree with Qin Xuan''s proposal.


    Now it is the time to employ people in the holy palace. If we can bring a group of strong people up from the lower boundary, it will undoubtedly enhance the power of the holy palace. Of course, they will practice much faster in the holy palace than in Tianxuan continent.


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and felt very relieved.


    Now Qin Xuan has stood at a higher level, considered the matter of zongmen from all aspects, and arranged everything before leaving. He is very meticulous and thoughtful. This is his growth.


    Of course, Qin Xuan still has a long way to go in the future.


    "The third thing is that the door of the divine world will open soon. At that time, I intend to take a group of talented and excellent people to the divine world. I hope you can make preparations early and improve your cultivation as much as possible during this time, otherwise it will be difficult to survive even in the divine world."


    Another voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which made Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Dongfang Ling excited. They clenched their fists and could not hide their excitement.


    They have long expected to go to the divine world for experience. Now, they have finally waited for this day!

 Chapter 2908

    Since Qin Xuan issued three orders, great changes have taken place in Tianxuan temple.


    The most significant change was the construction of many palaces. These new palaces were naturally prepared for those who were going to be strong in the lower world.


    In addition, many holy land figures also practice harder than usual for no other reason. They plan to go to the divine world with Qin Xuan. If their strength is too weak, there is no living space in the divine world.


    Now Lei Yuan officially took over the Tianxuan temple and issued a series of measures.


    On the one hand, many positions have been set up in the temple, allowing those high-ranking saints to hold specific positions in the temple, such as teaching disciples to practice and building a place of practice.


    On the other hand, all the disciples of the temple are divided into levels, from high to low, followed by core disciples, elite disciples, outstanding disciples and ordinary disciples.


    This practice is to encourage disciples to practice. If all disciples enjoy the same treatment, it will be unfair to disciples who strive to practice. There is no reasonable return for their efforts.


    Qin Xuan supported Lei Yuan''s decision very much. In fact, he also wanted to do so, but at that time, the temple was in a state of wind and rain. He didn''t want to put pressure on his disciples, so he gave up.


    If the Xuanshen palace is completely stable today, you can boldly let go.


    There are several young people in a beautiful Pavilion, including Qin Xuan, Mo Lishang and Chu Feng. They have nothing in the temple and are naturally much easier than others.


    "When are you going to leave for the divine world?" Wen Renyan looked at Qin Xuan and asked him that he wanted to return to the divine world earlier. After all, he had been practicing in the divine world, and Zhongxing heaven was not attractive to him.


    "Wait a minute. I have to go back to Tianxuan." Qin Xuan replied, hearing Yan nodded and didn''t say much.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others look a little excited. They have left Tianxuan for some time. They have long wanted to go back to see their relatives. They don''t know how they are doing now.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan looked at Wen Renyan and asked, "you have lived in the divine world for so many years. You should know something about some places in the divine world."


    Hearing this, Wen Renyan was stunned and replied, "the divine world is too vast. I haven''t been to many places. I know something about floating fire Yang walking in the sky, but I know little about other places."


    "Have you ever heard of a place composed of seven peaks?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively. During this time, he thought for a long time. Maybe the picture on the painting is a place in the divine world. Tianmeng Tianzun wants him to go there.


    In this way, the purpose of the two scrolls can be linked.


    One is a map and the other is a destination.


    However, this is only Qin Xuan''s subjective guess. After all, he knows too little about the divine world. He doesn''t know whether there are places in the divine world. Therefore, he asks Wen Renyan. After all, Wen Renyan knows much more than him.


    "A place composed of seven peaks..."


    Hearing Yan murmuring to himself, he couldn''t help but show a look of meditation on his face. A moment later, he suddenly changed his look, as if he thought of something. He immediately opened his mouth to Qin Xuan and said, "I may know the place you said."


    "Seriously?" Qin Xuan looked shocked and was very restless.


    He just suddenly thought of it and asked about it. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, Wen Renyan knew the place. Was his guess correct?


    "But I''ve only heard others mention it and haven''t seen it with my own eyes." Wen Renyan replied.


    "Where is it?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "There is an extremely ancient force in Chijin yuan Xingtian, named Qijian Tianshan. It survived the ancient war and has a very profound foundation. Now it is one of the most powerful forces in Chijin yuan Xingtian. No one should know it."


    Wen Renyan continued: "the ancestor of Qijian mountain is a super sword cultivator in ancient times. The heavenly figure has trained many amazing disciples. At that time, Qijian mountain was in great prosperity and the strong were like clouds."


    "However, after the outbreak of the ancient war, the old ancestor died with his body and turned into a sword light to wipe out countless foreign demons. Only in this way can Qijian mountain be preserved."


    The tone of Wen Renyan''s voice was a bit heavy. I don''t know how many powerful people in the divine world fell in that war in ancient times. It''s really a pity.


    Qin Xuan was silent. At this time, he thought of another person, Yanyun Tianzun.


    In those days, Yanyun Tianzun was gorgeous and could have survived, but he didn''t hesitate to fight with the devil king of the evil family outside the country in order to protect the people of Cangtian pavilion from leaving safely.


    Such feats are so similar to the ancestors of Qijian mountain.


    But the difference is that the Tibetan Pavilion moved to Shura hell, while Qijian mountain is still in the divine world. Now it has developed and expanded and restored its former glory.


    Just imagine, if Cangtian Pavilion had not left the divine world, its strength would not be much weaker than Qijian mountain.


    But millions of years have passed, and it makes no sense to think about it.


    "Seven sword mountain, as its name suggests, should have seven sword peaks, which corresponds to the scene in the painting." Qin Xuan analyzed in his heart, but he didn''t know what the shape of Qijian mountain was.


    Unfortunately, Wen Renyan just heard others mention it and didn''t see it with his own eyes. It seems that he has to go there in person to find out whether Qijian mountain is the place on the painting.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Wen Renyan looks at Qin Xuan with some doubts. Qin Xuan has never been to the divine world. How can he know the existence of Qijian mountain?


    "The reward given to me by tianmeng Tianzun is a painting and a map of the divine world. There are seven peaks in that painting, which are shaped like swords, so I guess it may be somewhere in the divine world." Qin Xuan said truthfully that he didn''t deliberately hide anything.


    "A picture?"


    Wen Renyan''s face suddenly became strange. Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others nearby also showed a look of surprise, which was too far from their expected reward.


    They all thought that tianmeng Tianzun would give God''s law or God''s army. After all, it was the first place in Dabi. Naturally, it would not be an ordinary treasure, but I didn''t expect that the reward would be a painting. I''m afraid everyone didn''t expect it to be like this.


    However, what kind of person tianmeng Tianzun is, and how can they guess her thoughts.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart.


    If Qijian mountain is the scene in the painting, what is the purpose of tianmeng Tianzun to let him go to Qijian mountain?


    Let him practice in Qijian mountain?


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think any more. After all, it''s not clear whether that place is Qijian mountain. Everything will be considered after going to Qijian mountain!

 Chapter 2909

    Tianxuan continent, the land of nine regions.


    Since Qin Xuan and others left, the land of nine regions has entered a period of harmonious development, and its overall strength has been improved a lot, especially the combat power of the top level, which can be called a leap forward.


    Tianji old man once again broke the shackles of the realm, stepped into the eighth level realm, and became the first top figure in the nine domains.


    The leaders of the major shrines, as well as the top leaders of the nine regions, such as the famine Lord and the Dragon Lord, have also broken through to the seventh level saints, and their strength is much stronger than that of the year.


    The shackles of Tianxuan continent were opened, and divine power began to appear in this heaven and earth. The reason why they were able to make such great progress in a short time was actually a process of accumulation, not overnight.


    The heavenly court of the nine regions is also growing and becoming the most powerful force in the nine regions.


    At that time, Qin Xuan hoped to integrate all the forces in the nine regions into a whole. There would be no civil war between the demon clan and the Terran clan and make common progress. Now, his idea has really come true.


    On yunya mountain, the majestic palaces of xiangtian palace stand on the earth. Although it was destroyed at the beginning, xiangtian palace was not knocked down, but stood up again and was stronger than before.


    In a deep hall, a white haired old man sat on a futon, his eyes closed, and his kind face was full of Fairy Spirit, as if he were an expert in Taoism.


    This old man, of course, is a mystery old man.


    At one moment, the old man seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky with deep eyes. A bright star light was released from his eyes, instantly penetrated the hall and shot away into the boundless void.


    After feeling it for a period of time, the old man''s look trembled. A look of excitement could not help showing on his face full of vicissitudes. Are they coming back!


    "Someone!" The old man shouted outside the hall.


    However, after a few breaths, several figures immediately came in from outside the hall. One of them asked the old man Tianji, "what do you want from the palace master?"


    "Immediately send someone to the heaven of the nine regions to spread the news and tell them that the people who went to the upper world will be back soon. Pass the news to the forces of the nine regions at the first time. There must be no mistake!" Old man Tianji said in a deep voice, looking very dignified, as if he was explaining a very important thing.


    Those people looked stunned at first, but soon reacted, and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    The upper bound, coming back soon?


    This is amazing news!


    They didn''t doubt the words of old man Tianji. Since the palace master spoke, they must have full confidence.


    "We''ll go now." Those people answered, the voice fell, and they shot out of the hall one after another.


    Before long, jiuyu Tianting got the news from xiangtian palace.


    Countless strong people have stormy waves in their hearts. They can''t believe the news is true. After all, it hasn''t been long since Qin Xuan left them. How could they come back so soon?


    However, the news came from the old population of Tianji. They had to believe it, so many strong people left jiuyu Tianting and brought the news back to their forces.


    After receiving the news, the powerful ones rushed to the sky one after another, as if waiting for the return of the people in the upper heaven.


    In the void above yunya mountain, old man Tianji and many elders of xiangtian palace were there, with a look of expectation on their faces. I don''t know what news Qin Xuan and others will bring to them this time.


    I don''t know how long later, a dazzling light suddenly fell from the sky and ran through the heaven and earth, just like a space channel, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Are you back?"


    The endless crowd was so excited that their breathing seemed to stop, as if they were afraid of missing the most important moment.


    The next moment, I saw an extraordinary figure coming out of the light. The man had long hair, white clothes, fiber, white and dust-free, elegant demeanor, and revealed infinite charm all over his body, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "It''s Qin Xuan!"


    Countless people suddenly trembled for it, and their faces were full of excitement. They will never forget this figure, just because he is a legend of the nine regions.


    Qin Xuan''s perception was so strong that he immediately found something wrong. His eyes swept through the void around him. When he saw the crowd gathering in all directions, his face immediately solidified there. They were


    Why, there are so many people waiting for him.


    Qin Xuan was a little confused at this moment. Is it a coincidence?


    "Welcome home!"


    A very kind voice floated from the distant space. Qin Xuan''s eyes were fixed there. He immediately recognized that it was the voice of the old man Tianji, and his heart couldn''t help stirring up a ripple.


    It seems that this is no coincidence. Old man Tianji knew in advance that he was coming back, so this scene appeared at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan had a warm feeling flowing through his heart. Jiuyu was his hometown and contained too many memories. At the moment, countless people in jiuyu welcomed him back, making him feel at home and feel more cordial.


    Behind Qin Xuan, figures came out of the light one after another, including Yan Qingyun, Duan Ruoxi, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao... They also found that many people were looking at them from a distance. They were very moved and their faces burst into smiles.


    Now they are home.


    "Let''s go back to our respective forces first, catch up with our relatives, and put the rest aside in advance." Qin Xuan said to the surrounding crowd.


    "OK." The people nodded one after another and then shot away in different directions.


    "We fall back to the sun and smoke city." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun and Qin Tianli and said.


    "OK." The three nodded at the same time. Qin Xuan''s parents and teachers were in the sunset smoke city. Naturally, they had to go back to see them first.


    Sunset smoke City, in the city master''s house,


    The continuous sound of the piano reverberates in the space. The sound of the piano is somewhat relaxed and pleasant. A middle-aged man in a white robe sits under the pavilion and plays the piano, with elegant temperament and a bit of romantic meaning.


    Beside him, another middle-aged man drank himself and looked very happy.


    Drinking while listening to the piano is a great blessing in life.


    "Huh?" Ximen Gu Yan frowned suddenly, stopped playing, looked up and looked up. There was a strange light in his eyes. He felt that someone seemed to be peeping into this space.


    "It''s better to see your friend in the dark." Ximen spoke in a loud voice. His voice was full of anger. He didn''t care about the identity of the secret person. Now in the nine regions, few people dare not give him face.


    Qin Lei immediately put down the wine cup in his hand, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Someone was peeping here?


    At this time, a bright light shines in the space, and four figures emerge at the same time. It is Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and others.


    "I''ll see you, master." Qin Xuan bowed to Ximen Guyan and said, "I''ve seen my father!"


    "Qin Xuan..."


    Ximen Guyan and Qin Lei see the figure of Qin Xuan and others, and their eyes freeze in the space at the same time. Are they hallucinating?


    Didn''t Qin Xuan go to Shura hell? Why did he suddenly appear here?

 Chapter 2910

    Qin Xuan saw the look on Ximen Guyan and Qin Lei''s face, couldn''t help smiling and said, "now the matter of zhongxingtian has been completely solved, so I''ll come back and deal with some things by the way."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Ximen Guyan suddenly understood in their hearts. At the same time, they were full of joy. They solved the matter there in such a short time. It seems that everything is very smooth.


    Then Qin Xuan and others fell down and exchanged greetings with Ximen Guyan. Before long, Zhuge Shiyu and mu Shuixin also came here.


    After seeing Qin Xuan and others appear in front of us, the two women''s faces showed a look of shock at the same time. I can''t believe this scene. It''s true.


    Then Qin Xuan talked with them about the experience of Tianxuan temple in Zhongxing sky. Ximen Guyan and others were always in a tight state. Although Qin Xuan was safe in the end, the process was still very dangerous.


    When they learned that Qin Xuan had won the first place in the tianmengxianque''s recruitment competition, Ximen Guyan and others showed a proud smile on their faces. Qin Xuan was their closest person. They were naturally proud of his dazzling achievements.


    "Since tianmeng xianque is a great power in the divine world, why do you refuse to worship it?" Simon asked with a puzzled look.


    "I have my own plan. I don''t intend to join the forces of the divine world for the time being." Qin Xuan explained that he naturally could not say that this was arranged by tianmeng Tianzun, otherwise it would be difficult to explain clearly.


    "So it is." Ximen Guyan nodded gently. Now Qin Xuan''s strength is far above him. Naturally, he will not interfere with Qin Xuan''s decision.


    "So you plan to go to the divine world in the future?" Zhuge Shiyu asked curiously.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "if the Xuanshen palace has been completely stabilized in zhongxingtian today, I want to take some people to zhongxingtian to practice this time. The practice environment there is better than that in the nine regions."


    Hearing this, Ximen Guyan and others have bright eyes. They have long been eager to go to zhongxingtian and see the scenery of the big world. Now, they finally wait for this opportunity!


    "I''m going to see how magnificent Tianxuan temple is." Ximen Gu Yan smiled brightly, and his eyes seemed to have a look of longing, which was the power pioneered by his disciples.


    "OK, I''ll send the teacher up myself." Qin Xuan opened with a smile.


    At nightfall, the family sat together for dinner. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious and happy. This relaxed and warm time was very rare for Qin Xuan. He could only enjoy it by his family''s side. Therefore, he cherished the beauty of this moment very much. He only regarded himself as an ordinary person without any other thoughts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the taiqiong mountain, in a magnificent palace, there are only two figures standing in it, Feng Xinghe and Chu Feng.


    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Feng Xinghe looked pleased and asked, "what''s your real strength now?"


    "It''s not difficult to deal with ordinary fifth order saints." Chu Feng grinned and looked proud.


    Feng Xinghe''s eyes brightened. He patted Chu Feng''s shoulder with his palm, smiled and said, "good boy, in a few years, your strength will surpass that of a teacher."


    "I''m afraid it will take many years." Chu Feng also smiled. At present, he is only a third-order saint, while Feng Xinghe has stepped into seven levels, with a difference of four levels. This gap is not so easy to cross.


    "After returning to Zhongxing heaven, you will go to the divine world." Feng Xinghe suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you go to Zhonghang day?" Chu Feng asked tentatively.


    "I''m not going." Feng Xinghe waved his hand and said, "now no one in the temple can be alone. When I find a suitable candidate in the future, I''ll go to zhongxingtian to have a look."


    Feng Xinghe originally planned to let Chu Feng be the next leader of the seal heaven palace, but Chu Feng had to train another person to go to the divine world, so he can''t get away now.


    "All right." Chu Feng nodded gently. Although he hoped to seal Xinghe to zhongxingtian, it was more important to seal the heavenly palace.


    "There''s one thing. Now it''s time to give it to you." Feng Xinghe said again, which made Chu Feng tremble in his heart and vaguely guessed what Feng Xinghe meant.


    When Feng Xinghe waved his hand, a pale gold crystal appeared in the space, emitting a very strong seal smell. It is one of the highest gods in the world, the seal crystal.


    Chu Feng glanced at the seal crystal, then looked at Feng Xinghe and said, "my cultivation is still low now. The seal crystal should be kept by the master."


    "Not low." Feng Xinghe shook his head and said solemnly, "the seal crystal was inadvertently obtained by the ancestors of the heavenly palace. Later, it was passed down from generation to generation. Now it should be handed over to you."


    "Master..." Chu Feng looked at Feng Xinghe in a daze and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "After you go to the divine world, the master has no ability to protect you. If there is a sealed crystal on your body, you also have some self-protection. This is the last thing the master can do for you." Feng Xinghe said kindly, in a very gentle tone.


    "What if I can''t keep the seal crystal?" Chu Feng asked.


    I don''t know how many people compete for the devouring crystal on Qin Xuan. Even those who devour the ancient family in Jiuqing sky deliberately go down to grab it. If the news of the sealed crystal on him is spread, it will also attract countless people to compete.


    At that time, he will face the same difficult situation as Qin Xuan.


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight!" Feng Xinghe said in a heavy tone: "since ancient times, no one has had a peaceful life. He has experienced countless life and death crises. If you want to reach the peak of martial arts, you can''t escape the danger."


    Chu Feng nodded deeply. He knew that what the master said was right. He really shouldn''t be timid.


    Now Qin Xuan has the crystal of swallowing, while Duan Chengtian has the crystal of reincarnation. Since they are fearless, so can he.


    "You are the body of the seal king. You are the person who best matches the seal crystal in the world. As a teacher, I firmly believe that only you can release the most powerful power of the seal crystal!" Feng Xinghe said, with a strong look of expectation in his eyes.


    "I see." Chu Feng nodded heavily and made up his mind silently. He must not disappoint the master''s expectations.


    "Take it." Feng Xinghe opened his mouth with a smile.


    "OK." Chu Feng nodded, then waved his palm and grabbed the seal crystal in his hand.


    Then he sat directly on the ground and practiced with the seal crystal in his hand. After all, the master of the seal crystal is still a master. He wants to brand his own soul inside!

 Chapter 2911

    Barren territory, the largest of the nine regions, is also the most chaotic one. Countless Tianjiao of the nine regions came here to compete with their peers and sharpen their strength.


    As the head of the nine main cities in the wasteland, the natural wasteland city is very prosperous and powerful. Especially after the wasteland Lord stepped into the seven level realm, many people in the Holy Land joined the wasteland tower, and the strength of the wasteland tower rose to a higher level.


    Now Ji Xuan and some strong men in the wasteland have returned from the sky, making the wasteland city lively again.


    Many people are secretly guessing, Ji Xuan''s strength to what level?


    Ji Xuan is the only disciple of the wasteland Lord. He was gifted to sweep the wasteland generation, and no one can beat him. Now it is inevitable to step into the holy land, but I don''t know how many saints he is.


    In the central area of Tianhuang City, a skyscraper Castle towering into the sky stands on the ground. It is the landmark of Tianhuang City, which is extremely majestic and spectacular.


    On the seventh floor of Ferris castle, there is a magnificent hall.


    Ouyang Huang was sitting on the throne, and there were many figures standing below him. He was the most gifted Tianjiao of the barren tower. To be more precise, he should be the mainstay. Just because everyone existed in the holy land, walking out of one person at will was enough to make the barren land tremble.


    The figure standing in the front is a young man in white. He looks twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. His face is like a crown of jade, his temperament is outstanding, and his breath is unfathomable. Naturally, he is Ji Xuan.


    Now Ji Xuan''s cultivation is the peak of the third level sage, only one step away from the fourth level.


    "Although I had a hunch before, I still didn''t think you would have such extraordinary achievements. It seems that the future of jiuyu lies in your generation." Ouyang Huang looked at Ji Xuan and others and said with a look of emotion on his face.


    Ji Xuan''s face was still calm, but the people behind him were vaguely excited. They were full of expectations for their future and didn''t know how far they would go.


    "I will open the wasteland in the next few days. You can enter it to practice and see if you can get the inheritance of your ancestors and further improve your strength." Ouyang Huang said again.


    "Thank you, Lord." All the people spoke at the same time, and their hearts were excited. The wasteland Lord wanted to open the wasteland grave for them. There is the most sacred place of the wasteland tower. Even the wasteland Lord himself can''t set foot unless he is about to fall.


    "You go down first. Ji Xuan stays." Ouyang Huang said faintly.


    "Yes." All the people left one after another, but Ji Xuan stood where she was.


    Ji Xuan looked at Ouyang Huang in front of him and bowed down and asked, "what can I do for you, sir, to leave your disciples alone?"


    "As a teacher, I have something to give you." Ouyang Huang opened his mouth slowly, and his face looked particularly dignified, as if what he wanted to say next was very important.


    Ji Xuan looked puzzled and asked, "what is it?"


    Ouyanghuang waved his palm, and a dark gray crystal stone flew out from the palm of his hand, suspended in mid air, emitting an extremely terrible smell, which made the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth crazy sweep away at the crystal stone, and finally dissipated into the invisible.


    "Crystal of desolation!"


    Ji Xuan suddenly trembled in her heart, and then looked at Ouyang Huang in amazement. What does the master mean?


    "The crystal of desolation is the supreme treasure of the desolate tower. It has been passed down from generation to generation since he became the desolate Lord. It has been the 17th generation here, and you will be the 18th generation." Ouyang Huang stared at Ji Xuan and said. His face was very serious, as if he were explaining later things.


    "The master is still in power now. Why should he pass the crystal of desolation to his disciples?" Ji Xuan looked puzzled.


    "I originally planned to pass it on to you when it falls, but soon you will go to the divine world, so I changed my mind and planned to pass it on to you in advance." Ouyanghuang patiently explained, "I don''t know how many strong people there are in the divine world. If you don''t have treasures around you, you will be very difficult in the divine world."


    "As a teacher, I have now entered the seventh level. Few people in the nine regions can do anything about me. This thing is of little use to me."


    Hearing this, Ji Xuan was silent and her heart was very tangled.


    He knew what ouyanghuang said was reasonable, but the desolate crystal was too precious. He was worried that he could not protect it and failed to live up to the expectations of the master. In that case, he would become a sinner of the desolate tower.


    It seems to see the worry in Ji Xuan''s heart. Ouyang Huang waved his hand and said, "you are now a third-order saint. Your strength is not inferior to that of me when I just succeeded the famine Lord. You can do what I can do. Believe in yourself."


    "Everything is in your destiny. You just need to be yourself and decide other matters by providence."


    After pondering for a moment, Ji Xuan finally put down the burden in his heart. He raised his head and looked into ouyanghuang''s eyes. There was a firm look in his eyes and said seriously: "thanks to the master''s trust, the disciple will go all out."


    "I always believe in you as a teacher." Ouyang Huang smiled happily.


    He watched Ji Xuan grow up from childhood and never let him down. In the future, he will grow into a towering tree and even have great hope to surpass the previous famine owners.


    Ji Xuan stretched out his palm and held the desolate crystal in his hand. He only felt a strong desolate force pouring into his body. However, he also practiced the desolate force, so he didn''t feel any discomfort. If it was someone else, I''m afraid the truth in his body would be sucked dry.


    "Go to the wasteland to practice. There is a heritage suitable for you." Ouyang Huang waved.


    "I understand." Ji Xuan bowed down again and immediately turned away from the hall.


    Looking at Ji Xuan leaving his sight, Ouyang Huang showed a deep meaning on his face. I''m sure they will pass on the treasure.


    Now, their era has completely come to an end, and the treasures on them are no longer valuable. It''s better to give them to the younger generation and let them go to the outside world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunya mountain, xiangtian palace.


    In a main hall, there were only two figures of an old man and a young man. The old man was naturally a mysterious old man, and the other young man was Qin Xuan.


    Tianji old man has always treated Qin Xuan as his younger generation. From forging the illusion of Qin Xuan''s fall in those years to leading people to the boundless sea to save people in person, we can see his importance to Qin Xuan.


    For this reason, even though Qin Xuan''s strength is very strong now, he still takes the initiative to visit the old man Tianji and does his best to show his courtesy to the younger generation without slighting him.


    In Qin Xuan''s mind, the status of the old man Tianji is no less than that of Ximen Guyan and tianshuzi.


    "I heard Yimin and Qingtian talk about what happened in Zhongxing heaven. You give up worshiping under the door of tianmeng immortal palace and plan to go to the divine world by yourself?" Tianji old man looked kindly at Qin Xuan, and his tone was very gentle.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "although the strength of tianmeng xianque is very strong, there are thirty-three days in the divine world. I want to travel by myself. Such a life is suitable for me."


    "Everyone has his own way of practice. Some are suitable for joining the sect, others are suitable for wandering experience, and you belong to the latter." A meaningful smile appeared in the old man''s eyes, as if he had seen through everything.


    Qin Xuan grew up all the way from the demon wasteland and didn''t join any forces, but his strength increased at an amazing speed. It can be seen that his potential has been excavated in danger again and again.


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. He is really suitable for experience outside.


    "How many people are you going to take to the upper world this time?" The old man asked again.


    "At the imperial realm level, let the forces select a group of people by themselves, and then select people with excellent talents from those people. As for the holy realm level, there are not many requirements to see whether they are willing to go." Qin Xuan said.


    For example, the Xuanshen palace is very short of saints today. If there are saints in the nine regions who are willing to go there, he will naturally be happy to see them.


    The old man nodded slightly and didn''t raise any objection to Qin Xuan''s words.


    "What''s your plan next, senior? Do you want to go to Zhongxing sky?" Qin Xuan looked at old man Tianji and asked. Now there is a seven level figure in xiangtian palace, who can pass on the position of palace leader to him.


    "I''m going to visit eight other continents first to see the style of other top forces, and then go to zhongxingtian." The old man replied with a smile.


    "So good." Qin Xuan also smiled and nodded. With the strength of Tianji old man now, he can go anywhere he wants. Few people can pose a threat to him!

 Chapter 2912

    Holy wild goose region, Yanxia mountain.


    Among the Seven Sacred palaces, Luoyan fairy palace can be said to be the most low-key. It is independent of the world and has little sense of existence in the eyes of the world.


    However, in previous years, Luoyan fairy palace became the focus of the nine regions of Tianxuan.


    Only because the second princess of Luoyan fairy palace married Qin Xuan, a legendary figure in the nine regions.


    That marriage left a deep impression in the hearts of countless people in jiuyu. Not only jiuyu was a sensation, but also many strong people from the boundless sea came to congratulate. From this, we can see how powerful Qin Xuan''s influence is.


    On this day, two figures suddenly appeared out of thin air over the falling wild goose fairy palace. They were a pair of young men and women.


    The man is dressed in white, handsome and has bright eyes. Standing there at will reveals an extraordinary and refined temperament. The woman beside him has a very beautiful and moving face, eyes like autumn water, eyebrows and eyes like a picture, 3000 green silk up to his waist, like a fairy in the sky, not like everything on earth.


    This pair of young men and women are naturally Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun.


    "Let''s go down." Qin Xuan looked at Yanqing rhyme and said softly. Yanqing rhyme reached its head and smiled, "HMM."


    So they fell directly on the square of Luoyan fairy palace. At that moment, countless eyes around them immediately looked at where they were.


    "It''s Qin Xuan and the second princess!"


    "They''re back!"


    Almost at the same time, screams came from different directions. Countless disciples stared at the two figures in the distance, and their hearts beat wildly, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Although they knew a few days ago that Qin Xuan had returned to the nine regions and that he would come to Luoyan fairy palace with the second princess to visit the palace master, they still couldn''t control their emotions when they saw them appear with their own eyes.


    After all, Qin Xuan is the most legendary figure in the nine regions. In their eyes, the existence of God has become an indelible belief.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures around him. An easy-going smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "you''re all right."


    When the voice fell, the disciples immediately trembled fiercely, and their eyes solidified in the space at the same time, thinking that they had an illusion.


    Qin Xuan, are you greeting them?


    Without waiting for them to react, Qin Xuan took Yan Qingyun''s jade hand and walked towards the front. Their footsteps seemed not fast, but left intermittent shadows in the space. However, they disappeared into the sight of the crowd in a few blinks, as if they had never appeared before.


    A moment later, in a palace, Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingfeng were chatting here. The atmosphere was very relaxed and happy.


    "Those people who heard back said that the top forces in the divine world sent people to the lower world to rob the devouring crystal and were defeated by you. Is it really true?" Yan Qingfeng looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "It''s true." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "that force is called phagocytosis ancient clan. The phagocytosis crystal originally belonged to the ancestors of phagocytosis ancient clan, but they wandered to Tianxuan continent during the ancient war. When they learned that the phagocytosis crystal was in the lower boundary, they sent people to the lower boundary to rob it at the first time."


    "If it weren''t for tianmeng, the Heavenly Master issued an edict to frighten them, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to keep the devouring crystal." Qin Xuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe it''s fate. No one can take the devouring crystal from you." The wild goose Qingfeng said with a loud smile, "at the beginning, the forces in the boundless sea and Zhonghang sky also coveted the crystal of phagocytosis, but they were finally knocked down by you. It must be the same outcome in the future."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, then smiled and didn''t say much.


    Even if all the forces of boundless sea and zhongxingtian are combined, they can''t be compared with swallowing the ancient clan at all. However, yanqingfeng has been staying in Tianxuan continent. I don''t know that it''s reasonable to swallow the ancient clan.


    "When I come back this time, I intend to take a group of strong people from the nine regions to zhongxingtian. It is not only an opportunity to broaden my horizons, but also enhance the power of Tianxuan temple." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingfeng and said.


    "Well, I''ll call back all the disciples who have been practicing outside later, select those with excellent talents from them and send them to the upper world for practice." Yan Qingfeng said with a smile. This is a great good thing for them. They are likely to take this opportunity to change their destiny.


    In the next few days, Yan Qingyun stayed in Luoyan fairy palace. After all, he will go to the divine world soon. Naturally, he will spend more time with his family, while Qin Xuan left Luoyan fairy palace. He still has some people to see.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the far north of the demon territory, there are few people and no grass.


    At this time, I saw a figure in white walking out of the void. His temperament was very outstanding, and his whole body was blooming with gorgeous spatial brilliance. This figure was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and released an incomparably powerful smell of magic. He turned into a figure of a demon God. His whole body exuded the meaning of heaven and magic. He stepped towards the sky and the space trembled with each step.


    A moment later, a layer of dark magic clouds appeared on the sky, and the terrible magic power fell down. This space became extremely heavy, making people''s breathing difficult, as if they were suffocating.


    "Boom..." a violent sound came out, and a terrible magic light burst out from the magic cloud, turned into countless magic swords, and killed the ghost shadow of the devil God below at the same time. The magic sword contained a breath of destruction, as if to tear it apart.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was as indifferent as before, and his palm patted forward. The virtual shadow of the demon God rose into the sky, and his fists blew into the sky at the same time. Countless magic boxing rays penetrated through the space, like the fist of the God of heaven, which was extremely overbearing.


    The rumbling sound kept coming out, and the devil''s fist constantly blew out and shattered the magic sword. However, it didn''t stop, but continued to kill to the sky, as if to break through the sky.


    "Is Qin Sheng coming to the devil holy mountain today to take revenge?" At this time, a deep and dignified voice came from the sky, containing an invisible pressure, smashing all those fists in the void.


    At the same time, the evil spirit rolled and roared on the sky and turned into an illusory face. It looked like a middle-aged man and was extremely dignified. This face was the head of the eight evil kings of the magic holy mountain, the Lord of heaven punishment.


    "I''ll see him." Qin Xuan looked at the Tianxing demon king on the sky and opened his mouth faintly, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "The Demon Lord is shutting down and has no time to see outsiders." The Lord of heavenly punishment replied.


    "He knows I''ll come out to meet you. You just need to convey the message." Qin Xuan said faintly, "are you afraid I''m bad for him?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Tianxing demon Jun frowned slightly and replied, "of course not. Since Qin Sheng insists on seeing the demon lord, come in."


    With the voice of the devil king falling, the magic cloud in the void became extremely terrible. In the magic cloud, a dark door emerged, which was the entrance to the magic holy mountain.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more. He suddenly shot into the sky. The next moment he appeared in front of the magic door.


    The magic door seemed to perceive something and immediately opened on both sides. Then Qin Xuan stepped into the magic door and immediately disappeared into the world.

 Chapter 2913

    In the dark world, under the dark sky, Qin Xuan stood with his hands behind his back. He looked down at the towering buildings below with calm eyes, and there was no wave in his heart.


    This is the second time he has come to the magic mountain. Naturally, he won''t be surprised.


    Qin Xuan didn''t go directly to the magic yuan, but stood in place, as if waiting for something.


    In the space below, many demons have noticed the existence of Qin Xuan, and their faces are shocked. Qin Xuan has come to the magic holy mountain again, and he still comes alone.


    Why did he come to the magic mountain this time?


    A moment later, I saw a line of figures walking from a distance. The leader was a young man in white, with a beautiful face and divine eyes. He looked like a scholar, with a somewhat elegant and modest temperament.


    "Qin Sheng." A fresh voice came, and the person who spoke was the young man in white.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in white and nodded slightly. The visitor was Ning Jun, the disciple of Tianxing demon Jun.


    When he is here, he is waiting for someone to pick him up.


    His status is not lower than Qin fan. If he takes the initiative to go to the demon yuan to see Qin fan, he will be demoted. Now he represents not only himself, but also the nine regions. Naturally, he can''t ignore his status.


    Soon, Ning Jun and others came to Qin Xuan. The people around Ning Jun were the personal disciples of several other demon kings, including Langya and tianwu demon saint.


    They looked at Qin Xuan at the same time, and some thoughts came into their hearts. Qin Xuan''s strength was stronger than when he came last time. It seems that he had another adventure after he left the magic holy mountain.


    However, Qin Xuan just glanced at Langya and others at random and didn''t care too much. These people used to be his opponents, but now they are not at the same level as him.


    "Qin Sheng came. Shifu ordered us to meet him." Ning Jun looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. His attitude was very warm. Unlike the others in the magic holy mountain, he had no hostility to Qin Xuan and was more like a friend.


    "The devil is still in seclusion?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Since Qin Sheng left, the demon lord began to shut down. He hasn''t left the customs until now. He must be hitting a higher level." Ning Jun replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated when he heard the speech. Qin fan''s cultivation was level 8 when he left. Is he moving towards level 9 now?


    The speed of practice is really terrible.


    "The master asked Qin Shengxian to practice in the magic holy mountain for a period of time, and then arrange to meet you after the demon master leaves the customs." Ning Jun said again, "please forgive Qin Sheng for the improper reception."


    Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes. For the magic holy mountain, nothing is more important than the cultivation of the demon lord, especially at the critical moment when the demon lord attacks the realm, naturally no one is allowed to disturb him.


    No wonder the Lord Tianxing refused to let him in. He must not want him to disturb Qin fan''s practice.


    "OK, I''ll stay here for a while." Qin Xuan replied to Ning Jun that he had something important to tell Qin fan this time. You must see Qin fan himself, or he won''t stay here for a long time.


    "I''ll take Qin Sheng to have a rest first." Ning Jun opened his mouth with a smile, and then he walked in a direction. Qin Xuan nodded gently and walked side by side with Ning Jun.


    As for Langya and others, they dispersed separately. It''s enough for Ning Jun to take Qin Xuan alone. They just came forward to show the attention of magic holy mountain to Qin Xuan.


    On the way, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, turned to Ning Jun and asked, "how''s the witch this time?"


    "Witch?" Ning Jun looked at Qin Xuan strangely. After a moment, he asked, "Qin Sheng doesn''t know that the witch has left?"


    Ning Jun''s words made Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnate there. Qian Ning had left the magic holy mountain?


    "When did she leave?" Qin Xuan immediately asked.


    "She left soon after you left, and with the permission of the demon lord, no one knows her whereabouts." Ning Jun replied, "I thought she went to find Qin Sheng. It seems that I guessed wrong."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Qin fan allowed her to leave and must have told her her her real life experience.


    It''s good to let her pursue her freedom.


    Qin ningxuan said, "I must apologize for not being here for a while."


    "OK, thank you." Qin Xuan responded. In fact, he didn''t care much about the living environment. As long as no one disturbed him, he could practice anywhere.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan has lived in magic mountain for more than ten days.


    During this time, Qin Xuan has been practicing at ease in the attic. He didn''t leave for more than half a step. Instead, Ning Jun visited Qin Xuan several times to discuss some feelings about the way of practice with Qin Xuan.


    After knowing Ning Jun''s attitude towards Qin Xuan, all the people in morsheng mountain felt quite puzzled.


    Ning Jun is a disciple of the great demon king. His identity is different, but now he is so close to Qin Xuan, which is not very appropriate.


    However, frightened by Ning Jun''s identity, even if they have some ideas, they don''t dare to say them directly. They can only think about them in their hearts.


    On this day, an extremely terrible breath rushed into the sky, with great movement and noise, which shocked the endless area of magic holy mountain.


    Almost in an instant, countless figures shot into the void, and then they looked at a location at the same time, where the magic abyss was located.


    Many evil practitioners stared at the direction of the evil abyss, and an excited thought flashed in their mind at the same time. Did the devil break the state?


    "No one can release the breath. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty!"


    At this time, a very dignified voice came out of the void. A middle-aged figure was standing on a void. It was the devil king of heaven punishment. His eyes also looked at the direction of the devil abyss, and his face looked quite dignified.


    He is very aware of the importance of the demon lord''s breaking the territory this time. Therefore, no one is allowed to disturb him.


    Not only did the Lord of heavenly punishment arrive, but the other seven lords also appeared in this void. They just stood in different directions. Their breath was restrained to the extreme, just like ordinary people without cultivation.


    "I don''t know if the demon lord can break the territory successfully." The devil king of Tiankui whispered that he didn''t seem to have any confidence. After all, the ninth order is the highest place in this world. It''s not easy to step on it.


    "This is inevitable." Tianxing devil opened his mouth lightly, and his calm tone revealed an unparalleled confidence.


    Tiankui devil looked at Tianxing devil and said nothing more. He couldn''t beat each other. At this time, he had to shut up.


    At this time, a figure in white also came to this space. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan. He walked in a direction, and Ning Jun was there.


    "Qin Sheng also came." Ning Jun saw Qin Xuan coming and said hello to him.


    "I came when I heard something." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to respond, and then looked in the direction of the devil yuan, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Today, Qin fan will preach the ninth order?

 Chapter 2914

    The amazing evil spirit roared out of the evil abyss and turned into a dark magic dragon. Its body was tens of thousands of feet long, spanning endless space and distance. Its spirit was unparalleled, as if it wanted to tear the world apart.


    At the same time, countless demons in the magic holy mountain looked up at the scene in the void, and their hearts seemed to stop beating. They just felt that the scene in front of them was too shocking to be unforgettable for their whole life.


    If the demon lord survives this disaster, he will become the top existence in the world.


    At that time, don''t mention the land of the nine regions. Even if it is Tianxuan continent, who can stop the devil''s footsteps?


    Qin Xuan stared at the huge magic dragon figure in the void. He didn''t have too many ideas in his heart. If Qin fan really succeeded in breaking the environment, it would prove that this was his chance and no one could change it.


    As for what Qin fan will do after breaking the territory, he doesn''t know, but he believes Qin fan knows well.


    If the devil holy mountain dares to attack the nine regions, it will inevitably pay a very heavy price in the end.


    The rumbling sound continued to come out of the space, shaking the world. Many people''s eardrums trembled and felt that they were going to be torn apart. However, no one left. Everyone''s eyes were still staring at the scene in the void, afraid of missing any details.


    They will be here to witness the demon lord''s destruction.


    Just at this time, the magic dragon roared up to the sky, and then the radiance of the magic way broke out in the body, shining on the boundless space. Under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, the body of the magic dragon gradually became smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a slender figure.


    The figure is a young man with a white face and deep eyes, like a black hole. He stands with his hands down, and wears a black robe. His long hair like ink dances wantonly in the space, like a young demon God. He is arrogant in the sky and the earth.


    Just standing there at will, he made countless people yield and want to kneel and worship. This is the deterrent brought by extraordinary temperament.


    "Demon lord!" Countless demons looked at the figure of the young man with respect. Then it was like an agreement. They knelt on the void at the same time, as if they were worshiping the gods.


    This scene made Qin Xuan''s eyes flash a different color. Unexpectedly, Qin fan''s position in the magic holy mountain was so high, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. However, demon Xiu always advocates strong strength. Qin fan''s strength is the strongest. It''s reasonable for them to respect Qin fan so much.


    Later, Qin fan stepped up, and his body was wrapped with a strong and extreme evil spirit, which was almost condensed into essence, as if covered with a demon God armor, which was unparalleled in defense and could not be shaken by any attack.


    "Boom, boom..." there was another huge sound. People looked up at the sky and saw a terrible light of robbing thunder coming down from the thunder clouds, like a meteor across the sky, trying to destroy everything, breaking the avenue and shooting directly at Qin fan.


    However, Qin fan''s face was still indifferent. His palm stretched forward, and a powerful demon power diffused, which solidified the vast space and turned into a static void, and even the aura of heaven and earth stopped flowing.


    When the light of robbing thunder entered this space, they immediately suffered great pressure. They saw the light of robbing thunder kill Qin fan at a very slow speed, as if they had exhausted all their strength.


    Qin fan gently pointed out his finger as if he were pointing at random. Suddenly, a burst of explosion and loud noise came out. All the lights of robbing thunder were shattered and turned into light spots all over the sky, which were as gorgeous as smoke and fire.


    However, this is only the beginning, and then there are many ways to rob the light of thunder. The breath is more and more terrible, like the wrath of the gods.


    However, now Qin fan''s strength is so powerful that he has only half stepped into the Ninth level. Even if it was the sky thunder robbery, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    A series of terrible attacks came out from the palm of his hand and destroyed all the lights of the thunder.


    After a period of time, the thunder robbery finally ended, and the world gradually returned to peace. The residual smell of destruction thunder in the space witnessed what had happened before.


    "Demon lord, breaking the border has succeeded!" A thought flashed through the hearts of countless people at the same time, and their eyes showed a look of joy. From then on, the strength of magic holy mountain will be raised to a higher level, and no one dares to deceive.


    "Congratulations on the success of the demon lord!" On a void, the devil king of heaven bowed to Qin fan, with a trace of excitement in his tone.


    "Congratulations to the devil!" The other seven demon Kings also echoed one after another. At this critical moment, they naturally have to stand up and show their loyalty.


    Qin ningxuan and others were familiar with the location of Qin, and then he looked at the place where Qin ningxuan and others were.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Qin fan''s eyes could not help but freeze there, and his face was a little confused. How could he be here?


    "Tianxing, what''s going on?" Qin fan looked at the devil king and asked, with a dignified face. Naturally, he asked why Qin Xuan appeared here.


    "A few days ago, Qin Sheng came to the magic holy mountain and claimed to want to see you. I didn''t report it because I was afraid it would affect the devil''s cultivation. Please forgive me." The devil king bowed and replied.


    Qin fan nodded slightly and didn''t investigate the criminal responsibility of Tianxing demon king. Then he looked at Qin Xuan again and said faintly, "go to the demon yuan and talk."


    Then he turned and fled into the void.


    Seeing Qin fan disappear in front of him, the demons in the magic holy mountain could not help feeling a little disappointed. At the same time, they felt it difficult to understand that the Demon Lord has become the real peak of this plane, but why is he so tolerant to a man of human practice?


    According to the devil''s previous character, shouldn''t he be wiped out?


    "Is it because of the Dark Lord?" At this point, someone whispered.


    As soon as the man reminded, many people couldn''t help thinking in their eyes, and some thoughts flashed in their minds.


    They all know that Qin Xuan set foot on the fifth floor of the Tianmo Tower last time, in which he inherited the body of the Tianmo of the Dark Lord. To some extent, he is a demon monk, and even the power of the devil is stronger than most people here.


    Perhaps it is because of this that the Demon Lord is so tolerant to him.


    However, this is only a guess in the hearts of most people. Only the core descendants of the eight demon kings and Ning Jun and other demon holy mountains know that the special treatment of Qin Xuan by the Demon Lord has nothing to do with the dark demon king.


    Before Qin Xuan inherited the body of the devil, the devil''s attitude towards him was very unusual.


    Tianxing devil looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. He had the most contact with the devil Lord and knew more about the devil Lord''s affairs than others. Combined with some things that had happened before, he had some guesses in his heart.


    There seems to be an unknown secret between the demon lord, the Witch and Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 2915

    In the magic palace over the magic abyss, two young people stand opposite each other. It is Qin fan and Qin Xuan.


    Qin fan lost his hands behind him. He stared at Qin Xuan with deep eyes like a black hole, and said expressionless, "tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to see me."


    "Before long, the passage from zhongxingtian to the divine world will open. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you and others in the magic holy mountain." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    The people of morsheng mountain have been in Tianxuan land all the time. They don''t know what happened in the sky, so he specially came to tell Qin fan.


    Qin fan was silent for a moment. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "so, do you want me to go to the divine world?"


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. I just came to tell you about it." Qin Xuan responded.


    "You should know that I am no longer the Qin fan of the past. There is no friendship between you and me, and you may even become an enemy. Is it necessary for you to come and tell me this?" Qin Fanzhi asked, with dignity on his face.


    "I said it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. I''m just here to tell you the news." Qin Xuan''s tone was not half billows.


    Qin fan always stared at Qin Xuan. Even though he had stepped into the Ninth level, Qin Xuan didn''t show the slightest fear on his face. As expected, he had a good attitude. Do you think he didn''t dare to kill?


    "You should have something else besides this." Qin fan looked at Qin Xuan and said with a meaningful look. Those eyes looked very smart, as if they had seen through everything.


    If you just convey a message, Qin Xuan doesn''t have to wait for him to appear. It can be seen that Qin Xuan has more important things to tell him.


    "Good." Qin Xuan nodded and frankly admitted that he did have one more thing to say to Qin fan.


    "What is it?" Qin fan asked faintly.


    "The mysterious man you met before has a very strong background, which is far beyond your imagination." Qin Xuan said with a very dignified face.


    Qin fan heard this, his eyes shot a terrible edge, and asked in a deep voice, "do you know his origin?"


    "I don''t know yet." Qin Xuan shook his head and then said, "but I contacted an elder in ancient times. He was very afraid of the power behind that man, and even said that the power had affected the ancient war."


    "Combined with the picture that once appeared in my mind, I can prove one thing. That force is the fourth force to attack the jiuxuan star domain."


    The elder in Qin Xuan''s mouth was naturally devouring Tianzun. When he saw devouring Tianzun in Wudao mountain, Tianzun inadvertently mentioned it, but he didn''t want to reveal too much to him, so he didn''t ask.


    "The fourth force..." Qin fan murmured to himself, with a deep meaning in his eyes, which made people can''t guess what he thought.


    "The reason why he came into contact with you was not the devouring crystal on me, but greater ambition." Qin Xuan said solemnly.


    Qin fan nodded slightly. He had thought of this for a long time.


    If the man wanted to get the crystal of phagocytosis, he could shoot Qin Xuan when he was in the magic abyss, but he didn''t do that. It can be seen that the crystal of phagocytosis is not his real purpose.


    That''s why he''s even more frightening.


    Even the supreme deity couldn''t attract him. What exactly did he want?


    "Did you tell me this because you wanted me to find him?" Qin fan looked at Qin Xuan faintly and said, "even though I have stepped into the Ninth level now, it is still impossible to find him. His strength is unfathomable. If I guess correctly, I should surpass the Ninth level."


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded. He already knew that the power behind the man could threaten the jiuxuan star domain. Naturally, he could guess that the man himself was absolutely powerful and could be a heavenly king.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin fan asked with a little curiosity.


    "The magic mountain can''t stay any longer. You must evacuate here as soon as possible." Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan and said seriously, as if he were dealing with a very serious matter.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Qin fan''s eyebrows stirred slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, as if he had heard something funny.


    Get them out of Mount magic?


    How dare you speak.


    "It seems that I''m too tolerant to you. You think you can talk nonsense in front of me and even dare to tell me what to do." Qin fan stared at Qin Xuan indifferently, spitting out a cold voice, as if containing endless anger.


    Facing Qin fan''s eyes, Qin Xuan still had no fear on his face and continued to say, "don''t forget that the magic holy mountain is the place he found for you. It''s no exaggeration to say that all your actions are under his sight."


    As Qin Xuan''s words came out, Qin fan''s eyes changed and didn''t refute, as if he acquiesced in Qin Xuan''s words just now.


    "Now the time has not come, he can only hibernate in the dark, but once the time comes in the future, the magic holy mountain must be his first force. How many people can survive then?" Qin Xuan asked, looking straight into Qin fan''s eyes without any taboo.


    Qin fan fell into a silence and didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words.


    For a long time, Qin fan suddenly glanced at Qin Xuan and asked faintly, "are you asking me to fight nine regions? If so, I can consider moving out of the magic holy mountain."


    "Apart from the nine regions, the world is so big that there is no place for the magic holy mountain?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "It''s ridiculous. Where does devil Xiu go? He''s not pursued and killed. Where can he live?" Qin fan sneered and said, "you haven''t experienced that experience. Naturally, you won''t understand how difficult their living situation is."


    "If I can guarantee that demons will not be chased and killed, and provide them with a superior practice environment, can you control them and prevent them from killing innocent people indiscriminately?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    Qin fan could not help but freeze his eyes when he heard the speech. Seeing that Qin Xuan''s eyes were very calm, he knew that he was not joking.


    Qin fan now stands at the peak of this world and is fully capable of opening up a place of practice. No one can stop him.


    However, not all the demons in the magic holy mountain have his strong strength. There are many weak demons. As long as they experience in the outside world, they are likely to be surrounded and killed by people from other forces. Even if he has great strength, it is impossible to save everyone.


    Many years ago, his cultivation reached the eighth level, and no one in the nine regions was invincible, but even so, he didn''t leave the magic holy mountain, just because of this.


    He didn''t want to repeat the disaster he experienced that year!

 Chapter 2916

    Qin fan pondered for a long time, then looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a deep voice, "where do you want us to go?"


    "So you agreed to my proposal?" Qin Xuan asked back. Although he said so, he actually expected that Qin fan would agree to his proposal. After all, the magic holy mountain is not a place to stay for a long time.


    "Tell me first. If it doesn''t satisfy me, I won''t leave the magic mountain." Qin fan replied indifferently.


    "I can find a perfect place for you to practice in zhongxingtian. As long as you promise not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, you can walk freely in zhongxingtian and will not be surrounded and killed by other forces." Qin Xuan said: "such a cultivation environment is much better than the magic holy mountain."


    Hearing this, Qin fan showed a different color in his eyes and asked them to practice in heaven?


    What a big breath.


    Although he has never been to zhongxingtian, he also knows something about zhongxingtian. It is said that it is the nearest place to the divine world. There are many powerful ancient clan forces, many people of the eighth order, and even some ninth order.


    Even if it is him, he can''t say that he can cover the sky in the middle of the sky. Does Qin Xuan have so much energy?


    It seems to see that Qin fan doesn''t believe his words, and Qin Xuan doesn''t care too much. He just said lightly: "believe it or not, I don''t force it, but that person will attack the magic holy mountain in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Qin fan has a look of thinking in his eyes. He needs to think about it.


    "Give you two days to think about it. After two days, I will leave the magic mountain." Qin Xuan left a voice and walked out of the demon palace.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan leaving, Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a trace of unfathomable meaning in his dark eyes. If what Qin Xuan said is true, what position does he have in zhongxingtian now?


    After leaving the demon palace, Qin Xuan returned to his attic and continued to practice at ease, as if other things had nothing to do with him.


    Two days later, a black robed figure suddenly appeared in the attic. At the moment of his appearance, a supreme force spread, enveloping the whole attic and isolating it from the outside world.


    Sensing the breath in the space, Qin Xuan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the figure in front of him, and asked, "it seems you promised."


    That figure is naturally Qin fan.


    "Can you really guarantee that the people of magic holy mountain will not be harmed after you go to zhongxingtian?" Qin fan stared at Qin Xuan and asked. His face looked very serious. It can be seen that he cared about it very much.


    Once the demons have gone to the middle heaven, there is no way back.


    "It can be guaranteed." Qin Xuan looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said calmly. Although he is not the leader of Tianxuan temple, as long as he spoke, no force in Zhongxing heaven dared to fight against demon Xiu. Of course, the premise is that demon Xiu will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face didn''t look like a joke, Qin fan nodded slightly and said, "in that case, I''ll believe you once. If you don''t do what you said, the nine regions will become a purgatory."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted and didn''t say much.


    "In addition, we will not send all our forces at one time. When zhongxingtian is settled and confirmed that there is no danger, the rest will leave the magic mountain." Qin Fan said again.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly. Can''t you trust him?


    However, Qin fan, as the demon lord, is reasonable to consider for his subordinates.


    "It''s up to you to decide how many people to go. I won''t interfere." Qin Xuan responded.


    "I need to think about it from a long-term perspective. You take the younger generation out first. If it''s decided, I''ll let them tell you." Qin Fan said.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan said.


    Two days later, at the exit of the magic mountain, many Taoist figures appeared there. The figure in front of him was naturally Qin Xuan, while beside him were Ning Jun, Langya, tianwu magic saint and others.


    They will leave the magic mountain with Qin Xuan and go to zhongxingtian.


    At this time, several figures in the distance came in the air. They were possessed of great evil and extremely dignified. It was the Lord of heavenly punishment and the Lord of heavenly war who naturally came to see them off.


    "Master." Ning Jun and others spoke one after another.


    Tianxing devil looked at Ning Jun and said, "follow Qin Sheng''s instructions and don''t fool around."


    "I understand." Ning Jun nodded.


    "You too." Tianxing demon king looked at Langya and others, and everyone nodded one after another. Tianxing demon king has a high position in the magic holy mountain, and no one dared to listen to his words.


    "I hope Qin Shengbao is considerate and doesn''t let them have an accident." Tianxing demon Jun looked at Qin Xuan and said, although he didn''t know why the demon lord agreed to Qin Xuan''s proposal, since the Demon Lord had made a decision, he could only comply.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "Don''t stay long. Go out." At the moment, a voice floated from the distance and clearly reached everyone''s ears. It was Qin fan''s voice that shook people''s hearts.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the direction of the evil yuan, and then said, "let''s go."


    After that, Qin Xuan stepped forward, Ning Jun and others followed him, and a line of figures left the magic holy mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the junction of the demon wasteland region and the other eight regions, there stands a super power, the nine regions Tianting.


    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, the most powerful force in the nine regions was the eight sacred palaces. Now, the heaven of the nine regions is above the sacred palaces and has become the overlord force in the nine regions.


    However, the nine regions heavenly court will not rule the nine regions, but only to maintain the peace of the nine regions and let all forces develop and grow together. This is the significance of the existence of the nine regions heavenly court.


    At a certain moment, a strong breath suddenly came out of a space above the nine regions Tianting, which immediately attracted the attention of those strong people in the nine regions Tianting. Their eyes looked at the sky one after another, looking extremely sharp.


    Then he saw a line of figures walking out of that space. The leader was dressed in white, with a handsome face and unparalleled temperament. The people behind him were introverted, but their temperament seemed a little terrible, and their eyes gave people a feeling of shivering.


    "It''s Qin Xuan!" One person opened his mouth with a shocked look, and the others immediately reacted. They all looked straight at Qin Xuan and were very excited.


    Qin Xuan glanced at those people, nodded slightly at them, and then walked towards the heaven of the nine regions. Ning Jun and others immediately followed up, unimpeded all the way.


    Naturally, no one will stop the people brought by Qin Xuan.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan settled Ning Jun and others in the heaven of the nine regions and said to them, "stay here for a while. Don''t walk around at will, so as not to provoke right and wrong."


    "Don''t worry, Qin Sheng. We know how to act." Ning Jun replied with a smile.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. He was very relieved that Ning Jun was here. It must be that others didn''t dare to fool around.


    Then Qin Xuan left jiuyu Tianting, but didn''t return to the sunset smoke city. There was another important person he wanted to meet!

 Chapter 2917

    Here is a dense forest, but what is unusual is that the forest is shrouded in fog, which seems to contain some strange power. Standing outside, you can''t see the scene in the fog.


    Looking back at the past, I can still remember the past in the fog, but I can still see the memory of the past.


    Here is the fog forest in the depths of duanhun mountain.


    The last time Qin Xuan came here, his accomplishments were only Kaiyuan realm. At that time, he went to the fog forest with Tailong to experience, and met Qi Luo, Lei Wanjun and Yu Meier.


    Of course, in addition to knowing these friends, he also has an unforgettable experience that no one knows except himself.


    In fact, Qin Xuan wanted to come here before, but he didn''t have a suitable opportunity, but soon he will go to the divine world. If he doesn''t come again, I don''t know when to wait.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped forward, his body directly turned into a streamer and shot away at the fog forest in front. Like a real light, the fog in the place he passed showed an incomparably bright luster and looked extremely beautiful.


    However, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan came to the deepest part of the misty forest.


    What comes into view is the vast land, gray sky, ruins and dusty sky. There is a suffocating breath in the space, just like a human purgatory. It becomes extremely difficult to breathe here, as if no one can survive here.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan frowned. In his memory, this is not the scene now. What happened these years?


    Then Qin Xuan''s body twinkled and shot away towards the depths of the world. His mood became nervous involuntarily. He didn''t know whether there had been any change there. If it had changed, he was afraid he would have to go there in time.


    After some time, Qin Xuan came to a void. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face suddenly showed a look of joy. His hanging heart finally fell down. Fortunately, the worst thing didn''t happen.


    I saw a huge black tower standing on the earth, the spire towering into the sky, and the surface of the black tower was covered with signs of damage, as if it had experienced an extremely terrible attack, but even so, it was still not broken after endless years. It can be seen how strong its defense is.


    Qin Xuan fell down, stared at the black tower in front of him and said, "senior, I''ve come back to see you."


    Qin Xuan''s voice is not big, but he believes that the existence in the black tower must be able to hear it.


    At the beginning, his cultivation was low, and he didn''t know how powerful the existing strength was, but now he knows that a person at the same level as Huo always should be a powerful person at the peak.


    Not long after Qin Xuan''s voice fell, he heard a lazy voice from the Black Tower: "what are you doing here if you don''t practice well outside?"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss you very much, so I specially came back to visit my predecessors." Qin Xuan said with a smile. The smile on his face was very sincere, as if it were from the bottom of his heart.


    "Worthy of his cultivation, he has the same virtue as him." The voice came out again, as if with some contempt.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan looked frozen there, and some thoughts flashed in his mind. Burning old man has left Tianxuan continent. Did he come here before he left?


    "Have you ever seen burning old people?" Qin Xuan asked to the void. His face seemed a little nervous and seemed to care about the other party''s answer very much.


    "I haven''t seen him for millions of years. I''m afraid he has long forgotten me." The other side said indifferently.


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Qin Xuan frowned and felt some doubts in his heart. Burning old man should know that there are his old friends here. How can he leave without seeing one side?


    This is unreasonable.


    "Would you please show up and see me? I want to say something to you face to face." Qin Xuan said again.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell. He saw a black light shining from the black tower, and then turned into a middle-aged figure. His face was powerful, and his sword eyebrows and stars, although it was only a virtual shadow, revealed a detached temperament, as if he was a peerless strong man with all means.


    "Qin Xuan has seen red old man." Qin Xuan bowed to the black robed middle-aged man in front of him, and his face looked very respectful. Red old man and burning old man made close friends. He naturally treated red old man as burning old man.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Chifeng looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly. He seemed impatient and didn''t want to say too much with Qin Xuan.


    "Master, I''ve seen the God King." Qin Xuan said.


    "I know." Chifeng nodded slightly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan immediately shone a light in his eyes, stared at Chifeng and asked, "I haven''t disclosed it before. How does chixuan always know about it?"


    "You have the mark left by the God King. I can see it at a glance." Chifeng''s face didn''t change, but he couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart. He was almost calculated by the boy. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and didn''t reveal his flaws.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chifeng suspiciously. He didn''t seem to believe his words, but he didn''t know whether Chifeng could see the mark left by the God King. He could only listen to the words of Chifeng.


    "The passage to the divine world will be opened soon. I''m going to go to the divine world. What do you want to tell me?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Chifeng looked at Qin Xuan, his face suddenly became serious, and said earnestly: "you should know what mission you shoulder. There are too many people waiting for your growth. Don''t live up to our expectations for you."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. He never forgot his mission. This is a road full of thorns, but he can''t stop moving forward, otherwise countless people will suffer.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "will you continue to stay here or go to the divine world?"


    "When the time comes, I will be where I need to be." Chifeng slowly opened his mouth, with a touch of unfathomable meaning on his face, which makes people unable to guess the thoughts in his heart.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen there. He knew that there was nothing to ask from red old man. He was the same kind of person as Fen always. Unless the right time came, he would not reveal any useful information.


    However, he could understand that the reason why they kept secret from him was that they hoped he could practice wholeheartedly. Only in this way could he improve his cultivation rapidly. As for the pressure behind it, they were silently bearing it.


    After thinking about this clearly, Qin Xuan''s face looked particularly dignified. He bowed to Chifeng and then said, "in that case, I''ll leave now. Take good care, elder."


    Chifeng stared deeply at the young man in front of him. After a long silence, he finally spit out a voice: "go."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, then turned and stepped into the void, and disappeared in front of Chifeng in an instant.


    Looking at the empty space ahead, Chifeng felt very bad. He didn''t want to hide the matter from Qin Xuan in his heart, but fen qing specially stressed the need to keep Qin Xuan confidential. He had to be cruel and keep silent as if he didn''t know anything.


    I hope Qin Xuan will not blame him for his concealment today when he learns about it in the future!

 Chapter 2918

    Since Qin Xuan came out of the misty forest, his heart was not very calm. Although he saw red old man this time, he had a kind of intuition that red old man seemed to be hiding something from him.


    In his impression, red old man is not very serious and likes to joke with him, but this meeting is very serious and different from before.


    I don''t know whether it is because he became the descendant of the king of God and red old respected his identity, or there are other reasons.


    Another worry in his heart is burning the old.


    He had not seen burning old for a long time, and there was no news about burning old. Although he had not seen burning old before, he knew in his heart that burning old had been secretly watching him and paving the way for him.


    Now, burning old has handed this task to tianmeng Tianzun, which means that he has completely lost contact with burning old.


    He didn''t know where he was going and what he was going to do. He was always worried, but he was so powerful that there should be no danger.


    Then he went on his way at full speed and returned to jiuyu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunset smoke City, city Lord''s mansion.


    After Qin Xuan returned, he met Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun and others briefly, and then came to his room.


    Qin Xuan''s palm waved in the air, and a bright light shone out and turned into a light curtain. On the light curtain, there were strands of incomparably powerful Avenue power, as if brewing something. A moment later, an illusory figure appeared on the light curtain.


    This illusory figure is a middle-aged man in a mysterious robe. His dark long hair hangs down behind his head. His facial features are clear, and his eyes are deep and dignified. He reveals the spirit of a superior person, just like an unparalleled figure who controls thousands of people, which makes people feel awed.


    However, Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged figure, but there was no wave on his face. He seemed to look at ordinary people, and said faintly: "what''s the situation over the boundless sea recently?"


    "As usual, I have issued orders to all forces to select qualified figures in the imperial and holy lands, which will take about seven days to complete." The middle-aged virtual shadow replied that this person is the emperor of Xihua.


    "Very good." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a satisfied look, and then asked, "what''s your plan? Do you want to stay in the boundless sea or go to zhongxingtian?"


    "I have selected the next palace master. After the handover, I will go to Zhongxing heaven and go to the divine world to experience later." Xihua Shengjun replied that his eyes twinkled with some hot light. He wanted to leave this world many years ago. Now he is strong and naturally wants to realize his past dreams.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently and didn''t object to the words of Xihua Shengjun.


    At the beginning, he reshaped the body for Xihua Shengjun in order to stabilize the situation on the other side of the boundless sea. Now the status of Xihua temple is unshakable. If Xihua Shengjun wants to leave, he won''t force him to stay, just let someone take his place.


    "Have you sent someone to say hello to the king of Xia?" Qin Xuan asked again. After all, he was the first disciple of the Xia king world. Even if he didn''t visit the Xia king world in person, he should send someone to greet him.


    "Someone has been sent. At that time, the king of Xia will also send some disciples to zhongxingtian. However, the seven sons of the king of Xia do not intend to leave and still stay in the boundless sea to preach." Xihua Shengjun replied.


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he immediately felt admiration. The master and several martial uncles never forgot the original intention of the Xia king world. They didn''t pursue the realm too much. Their only belief was to preach the world and make people strong.


    Such noble character is enough to remain famous for thousands of years.


    "Just follow your plan and let them go to zhongxingtian by themselves after seven days." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that the shackles of the plane of Tianxuan continent had been opened. The people in the holy land could go to Shura hell at will and would not be hindered. As for the people in the imperial land, just let the saints take them there.


    "Yes." Xihua Shengjun replied, and then his figure became blurred and finally disappeared on the light curtain.


    For the next period of time, Qin Xuan stayed in the city master''s house with his parents and teachers. His daily life was very relaxed and leisurely, as if he had forgotten all the troubles of the outside world.


    On this day, several powerful breath suddenly came over the city master''s residence. Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and others felt it almost instantly. Their body shapes flashed out at the same time. Looking at the sky, they saw four figures appear there.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Xuan''s face burst into a smile. It was Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, huoyao Yi and Ji Xuan who came. It was obviously agreed in advance.


    "When the practice is over, I''ll come and see you." Chu Feng said with a smile, feeling very good.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and then released his ideas to perceive Chu Feng''s accomplishments. He saw his face change and said in surprise: "you''ve broken the boundary!"


    "Not only I broke the border, but they all broke the border." Chu Feng smiled.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart and looked at Mo Lishang again. The surprise color on his face became more and more strong. Sure enough, they were all broken. Mo Lishang and Ji Xuan were both level Four Saints, while huoyao Yi was level three saints. She was level two before.


    "We all inherited Shenjing. This time we broke the territory with the help of Shenjing, otherwise we wouldn''t break the territory so soon." Mo Lishang explained.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked at the four people in surprise and said, "have you all inherited Shenjing?"


    Mo Lishang''s palm stretched forward, and a light blue crystal stone emerged from the palm, as pure as agate. A terrible cold breath diffused from the crystal stone, making the temperature of this space drop rapidly, and the aura of heaven and earth solidified directly into ice.


    Even though Qin Xuan and others have reached the saints, they can''t help feeling a chill at the moment. We can imagine how low the temperature is.


    "Worthy of being the crystal of cold ice!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    Chu Feng looked at Mo Lishang and seemed unwilling to fall behind. He waved his palm and a dark golden spar appeared in the air.


    In an instant, the terrible seal breath swept around, making the heaven and earth aura of this space tremble wildly, and then all were sealed in the divine light without releasing the slightest fluctuation.


    "Seal crystal!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Chu Feng got the seal crystal, and then combined with his seal King body, he will be able to burst out extremely powerful power in the battle, which is enough to fight across two realms. Most sixth order saints are not his opponents.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at huoyao Yi again. He saw a proud smile on huoyao Yi''s pretty face. The jade hand turned up, and a fiery red crystal appeared in the palm of her hand. It was the crystal of fire.


    Huoyao Yi''s heart moved, and suddenly a terrible flame breath was released from the crystal stone, filling the surrounding space, as if it turned into a flame world, in which endless dark red flame airflow was rampant, enough to burn and kill the fourth level saints, and there was no small threat to most fifth level Saints.


    Looking at the spectacular scene in front of him, Qin Xuan felt quite excited. The six divine crystals are now all in the hands of their generation.


    He controls the crystal of phagocytosis, Duan Chengtian controls the crystal of reincarnation, Chu Feng controls the crystal of seal, Mo Lishang controls the crystal of ice, huoyaoyi controls the crystal of flame, and Ji Xuan controls the crystal of desolation.


    Changing the Lord of Shenjing is not only a kind of inheritance, but also indicates the opening of a new era!

 Chapter 2919

    Qin Xuan looked at Chu Feng and others. His face suddenly became dignified and said, "although we have got the divine crystal, we must be very careful in the future. We must not use it until the critical moment, otherwise we will cause big trouble."


    "I see." People nodded one after another. They naturally understood the truth that every man is innocent and vindicates his sin. I don''t know how many people in the divine world covet Shenjing, but now they have low cultivation and should keep a low profile.


    "When will you go to zhongxingtian?" Chu Feng looked at Qin Xuan and asked. There was a hot color in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to go to the divine world for experience.


    "Two days later." Qin Xuan replied, "first inform jiuyu Tianting and let them pass the news to the major forces. Two days should be enough for them to prepare."


    "OK." Chu Feng nodded.


    At this time, Mo Lishang suddenly thought of something and asked Qin Xuan, "I heard you brought the people of the magic holy mountain to the heaven of the nine regions?"


    "I plan to open up a cultivation force for them in zhongxingtian and let them move out of the magic holy mountain. In the future, Tianxuan may change greatly." Qin Xuan said that he didn''t directly say what he found. After all, there are many things involved behind it. The fewer people know, the better.


    "Big change?"


    Mo Lishang and others are all frozen when they hear that the situation of zhongxingtian is under their control. No force will threaten Tianxuan continent. Where does the great change come from?


    However, since Qin Xuan mentioned it, it must not be groundless.


    After a period of greetings, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others left together. Then Qin Xuan sent a message to the people of jiuyu Tianting and asked them to spread the news.


    Two days passed quickly. On this day, jiuyu caused a sensation.


    Countless figures came out from all regions of the nine regions and rushed in the same direction, which is where the heaven of the nine regions is located.


    Qin Xuan gave an order. Everyone gathered at the ladder of heaven in the nine regions, and then went to Zhongxing heaven together.


    Beyond the heaven of the nine regions, there are all human figures at a glance. Each Taoist figure exudes a strong breath. The weakest people are high-level emperors, and there are many saints. The lineup is very strong.


    These figures are the backbone of the forces in the nine regions.


    "Look, the people from Huoshen Palace are coming!" I don''t know who shouted a voice, which made many people look in one direction immediately.


    I saw many figures coming out of the void. The first one was a middle-aged man with a tall and burly figure, a national character face, and a fiery red hair scattered around his shoulders, giving people a rough feeling. The breath on his body was unfathomable. He was the fire Lord of the Vulcan palace.


    Beside the fire owner, a young woman with slender figure and gorgeous appearance stood there. Her beautiful eyes revealed a sense of arrogance and dignity. Naturally, it was huoyao Yi.


    "I''ve seen the owner of the fire!" Countless people bowed to the fire Lord, and the voice was loud and resounding through the sky.


    "Xiangtian palace is coming!"


    "Seal the heavenly palace!"


    "The sword palace is coming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd''s eyes were filled with an extremely excited look, and their hearts could not calm down for a long time.


    These great people who stand at the peak of the nine regions can''t see them at ordinary times, but at the moment, they all gather here.


    This magnificent and grand scene has not been encountered for many years. The last time was the Star City banquet many years ago.


    On a void, old man Tianji and the strong men of xiangtian palace appeared there. Old man Tianji looked around the void, and then fell in a position. There stood a line of figures, including Duan Ruoxi, Qin Tianli, Ximen Guyan, Zhuge Shiyu and Qin Lei.


    However, Qin Xuan was not there.


    Just when old man Tianji was confused, the space suddenly quieted down, and many people looked in the same direction.


    I saw many figures coming out from there. The leader was dressed in white, white and dust-free, with bright eyes like stars. When he walked, he revealed his unique style. When he appeared, he seemed to become the absolute center of the world, and everyone''s attention focused on him.


    Countless people stared at the figure in white, and their hearts involuntarily gave birth to a sense of respect. Without him, jiuyu would not have such a grand occasion as it is now.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this era was opened by him.


    However, when the crowd looked at the figures behind Qin Xuan, their faces immediately became indifferent, and even some people had a terrible cold in their eyes, as if they saw the enemy of life and death.


    "Demon repair!"


    Many people whispered that they had heard that Qin Xuan had brought a group of demons to the nine regions. Unexpectedly, the news was true. However, what was Qin Xuan''s intention?


    To know how many people in the nine regions were slaughtered by the demon cultivation of the magic holy mountain, and the means were extremely cruel. They must repay this blood debt.


    Ning Jun, Langya and others naturally felt the cold eyes from the people in the nine regions. They saw that Ning Jun''s face was as indifferent as ever, while the faces of the other people were very indifferent. They had expected this situation for a long time, and it was the case.


    "Excuse me, Qin Sheng, why did you bring these demons to the nine regions?" At this time, a loud voice sounded in the void.


    The man''s voice fell, and the space was silent. Countless people stared at Qin Xuan. The man''s words were also what they wanted to ask.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd and said, "I know you have a deep hatred for evil cultivation, but they have been expelled from the nine regions for tens of thousands of years. During this period, they have been practicing in the magic holy mountain and have not killed in the nine regions. At the beginning, the two sides had losses to each other. After tens of thousands of years, it''s better to put down their hatred and start all over again."


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, many people could not help frowning. They should not have any kindness to evil cultivation. Only by cutting them to the root can there be real peace.


    Now their strength is completely dominant. It''s easy to kill these demons. Why should Qin Xuan protect them?


    It seems that Qin Xuan guessed what people thought, and then said, "not long ago, I went to the magic holy mountain. You can see what kind of cultivation the demon master of the magic holy mountain has achieved."


    When this remark fell, many people''s eyes immediately stagnated there. What is the cultivation of the demon lord?


    "The Demon Lord has stepped into the Ninth level." A calm voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    "Nine steps!"


    Countless people trembled at it, as if they had heard the extremely shocked news. Now the strongest person in the nine regions is the old man Tianji. When he stepped into the eighth level, the demon master of the magic holy mountain reached the Ninth level?


    "With the cultivation of the demon lord, he can invade the nine regions long ago. No one can stop him from killing, but he has been staying in the magic holy mountain and does not allow the magic cultivation of the magic holy mountain to leave. I think you should know what this means." Qin Xuan said again.


    The crowd fell silent when they heard this. If it was really as Qin Xuan said, it could be seen that the Demon Lord had no idea of going to war with the nine regions.


    "Today''s demon masters are different from those in the past. I hope you can put down your prejudices and give them a chance." Qin Xuan said slowly, "moreover, these demons will not stay in the nine regions, but go to zhongxingtian with me, which will not pose a threat to you."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s explanation, many people''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. Over the years, the devil cultivation has really not done anything bad to the nine regions. They have been living in seclusion in the devil holy mountain. It seems that they have indeed changed.


    And now Qin Xuan personally guarantees for them. If they still hold on to the past, they are beating Qin Xuan''s face, which is also a joke for those demons!

 Chapter 2920

    With Qin Xuan''s influence in the nine regions, people of all forces will respect his ideas. Moreover, they also believe that Qin Xuan will consider from the standpoint of the nine regions and will not do anything to hurt the nine regions.


    Therefore, they are willing to put down their old hatred and coexist peacefully with the magic holy mountain.


    "Now that Qin Sheng has spoken, this matter is over. No one should mention it again." A majestic voice came out. The person who spoke was the leader of the heaven court of the nine regions, and also the yanqingfeng of the leader of the falling wild goose fairy palace.


    "Yes."


    The powerful people of all forces responded one after another, and their voices rang through the space, which made Langya and other demons look different. Unexpectedly, this matter was solved so easily, some of which were beyond their expectation.


    It seems that Qin Xuan''s position in the nine regions is really very high.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Next, I''ll go to zhongxingtian." Qin Xuan said.


    "Finally leaving!" The eyes of many figures in the imperial realm twinkle with excitement. They have long yearned to practice in Zhongxing heaven. It is said that there are many places for burial, which is very magical.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the crowd and said, "after you arrive at the Bank of China, settle down in the Tianxuan temple, get familiar with the environment there, and then act alone."


    "In addition, don''t break out conflict during the coexistence of various forces. Those who do it without authorization will be deprived of the qualification to practice in Tianxuan temple and sent back to Tianxuan mainland."


    Qin Xuan''s voice revealed a sense of shock and awe, as if there was no doubt, which made the hearts of the crowd tremble. However, this requirement is not difficult for them and can be achieved.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. His body released a brilliant light of space, which immediately turned into a streamer and shot upward, but disappeared in the sight of all people.


    "Go."


    One voice after another, and countless streamers of light go towards the sky, with different colors, just like a beautiful scenery, which makes the world faint.


    The masters of all forces in the nine regions, such as Tianji old man and yanqingfeng, stared at the scene in the void and looked very solemn.


    They knew in their hearts that Qin Xuan and others left this time, which was different from usual. They would go to the divine world soon. They didn''t know what they would experience in the divine world, let alone whether they could come back alive.


    This side may be the eternal formula.


    "I hope they can return safely." Feng Xinghe said in a low voice. There was a touch of hope in his deep eyes. It took nine regions endless years to usher in such a brilliant generation. If they fall, I don''t know what they will become in the future.


    "I believe they will come back alive."


    Old man Tianji spoke slowly. At that time, he found that Qin Xuan was the one who changed the air luck of Tianxuan mainland. For example, today, the air luck of Qin Xuan is also at the stage of rapid growth. It can be seen that Qin Xuan will become more powerful in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongxing heaven, wanzongyu, where Tianxuan temple is located.


    Many disciples were practicing in the square. At one moment, they suddenly felt something and looked in one direction. They saw that there were many black spots close to this side, and they were constantly magnifying, as if they were human figures.


    "It seems that they are back." Someone flashed a fine light in his eyes and whispered.


    As soon as this person reminded, the surrounding people also reacted. Some time ago, many new palaces were built in the divine palace to live for the people of the lower heaven. They should have come.


    However, after a few breaths, I saw a powerful figure coming over the Tianxuan temple. The person in front was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked back at the crowd behind him and said, "this is Tianxuan temple. Wait here first. Don''t walk around at will. Someone will come to receive you soon."


    After that, Qin Xuan stepped forward and went straight to the depths of Tianxuan temple.


    In the deepest part of Tianxuan temple, in a main hall, Lei Yuan is discussing with Taisheng Zhenjun about the temple.


    At this time, they seemed to perceive something. They looked out of the hall at the same time. They saw a figure in white walking towards Qin Xuan.


    "Back." Lei Yuan saw Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan also smiled and nodded: "I have brought the people from Tianxuan. Please order someone to receive them."


    "OK." Lei Yuan gave a reply, and then opened his mouth in a loud voice outside the hall: "send me orders and act according to the previous plan."


    Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and asked kindly, "have you brought all your family?"


    "Brought them all, and then let them live in the holy palace." Qin Xuan replied.


    "When they practice here, their practice is bound to be much higher than that of the lower world. There is no lack of practice resources and guidance from the strong." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled faintly.


    "One more thing, I''d like to discuss with you two." Qin Xuan said.


    "What''s up?" Lei Yuan asked curiously. The matter of Tianxuan continent has been handled. Is there anything else that hasn''t been handled?


    Later, Qin Xuan told Lei Yuan and Taisheng Zhenjun about the magic holy mountain, and said his idea to build the magic holy mountain in the area where the ghost prison is located.


    "Some time ago, the ghost prison sent someone to make friends with the temple, but I didn''t promise." Lei Yuan smiled and said, "this is a good opportunity to curry favor with Tianxuan temple. They must be happy."


    "So good." Qin Xuan''s face burst into a smile. He had planned to go to the ghost prison to frighten himself, but now it seems that there is no need.


    "Later, I''ll send someone to the ghost prison to see how they reply." Lei Yuan said. Qin Xuan looked at Lei Yuan and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "In the future, the devil holy mountain will take root in zhongxingtian, which is also good for the holy palace. This is what I should do." Lei Yuan waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    In the next few days, the Tianxuan Temple seemed very lively and busy. Those imperial figures who came from the lower world days ago gradually became familiar with the environment of the temple and tried to integrate into the temple and become a part of the temple in the shortest time.


    As for the Holy Land figures, they hold positions in the holy palace and are responsible for teaching their disciples to practice. Of course, they also have their own practice time and can enjoy rich practice resources.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    Before long, a message came from the ghost prison, promising to open up a boundary in the ghost area as the door of the magic holy mountain, and willing to be responsible for all matters of construction.


    Obviously, ghost prison wants to take this opportunity to make friends with Tianxuan temple.


    After another period of time, a strange scene suddenly appeared somewhere in the Taihua area. Nine colors of glow fell down from the sky and turned into layers of sky ladders running through the space. I don''t know how high the sky ladder is, and the naked eye can''t see the end.


    After the news came out, it caused a sensation in BOC days in a very short time.


    Countless practitioners were shocked. At the same time, they thought of one thing. Jianjia fairy mentioned before leaving that the channel to the divine world will be opened in the future, and they can go to the divine world by themselves.


    Is the nine color ladder that appears now a passage to the divine world?

 Chapter 2921

    Taihua region is one of the nine regions of BOC.


    Since the collapse of the Taihua immortal gate, the Taihua region has fallen into a period of chaos. Large and small forces continue to invade and plunder cultivation resources. They want to reshuffle and establish a new order.


    The forces of other domains also know the situation of Taihua domain, but they did not intervene. At the beginning, Taihua domain flourished because Taihua immortal gate controlled the order. Now there is no ruling force in Taihua domain, and it will come to an end. In the future, it will be the second 10000 domain.


    Unless there is another force at the level of Taihua Xianmen.


    But this is obviously unlikely. The glory of Taihua Xianmen has become the past and is almost impossible to reappear.


    This is true not only in the Taihua region, but also in the other regions. The major top forces no longer have the dominant position as before, and their prestige has decreased a lot. Naturally, the pattern of Zhongxing heaven has changed with the rise of Tianxuan temple.


    Now, the nine color heavenly ladder suddenly falls in the Taihua region, making the Taihua region the focus of the middle heaven. Countless practitioners come to the Taihua region to have a look at the unparalleled scenery.


    Is the nine color sky ladder the gateway to the divine world?


    At this moment, in a direction of Taihua region, many divine lights were released from the void. Then a group of figures with outstanding temperament appeared there, which were the people of Tianxuan Temple such as Qin Xuan.


    They looked around at the void and found that there were many people here, and the first to arrive was naturally the local practitioners in the Taihua region.


    "Qin Xuan is coming."


    I don''t know who sent out a voice, which immediately made many people look in the direction of Qin Xuan and others. Looking at the gorgeous white figure, people were shocked, as if they were looking at the gods.


    Qin Xuan won the first place in the recruitment competition, but did not join tianmeng xianque. Presumably at that time, he was confident that he could go to the divine world with his own strength.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He looked up at the void in front of him. He saw a nine color sky ladder falling from the sky, and there were wisps of hazy light flowing on the sky ladder, which seemed real and virtual, giving people a sense of unreal, as if it came from outside the sky.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel that the Taoist power hidden on the ladder is extremely powerful, which is at the holy land level.


    This means that if the imperial figures step on the ladder, they will be destroyed in an instant.


    "It should be a passage to the divine world." Qin Xuan said softly.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others on one side also nodded. The heaven ladder fell from the sky, and the middle heaven is the highest plane of the lower heaven. If you go up, you will be the divine world.


    Looking at the nine color sky ladder in front of him, I heard that Yan''s face suddenly became strange. When he came down from the divine world, he directly crossed the plane. Now if he wants to return to the divine world, he can only climb up with a ladder, which is too shabby.


    However, at present, there is only one way, and he has to accept it.


    "I''ll try it first."


    Just listening to a voice coming from the side, the voice fell, and saw a young figure walking out towards the nine color sky ladder.


    Qin Xuan saw the figure coming out, and his eyes were frozen. It was Gusu Wuji. Now his cultivation has stepped into the third-order saint.


    However, after a few breaths, Gusu Wuji came to the bottom of the nine color ladder. Without the slightest hesitation, he stepped directly on the ladder.


    At that moment, Gusu Wuji felt a powerful force rushing into his body, which was incomparably pure, flowing through his limbs and bones, as if washing his flesh, making him feel full of strength.


    Gusu Wuji showed a look of surprise in his eyes, and immediately continued to move upward. That force flowed in the meridians of his whole body, making him feel an unspeakable sense of comfort, as if he were bathing in fairyland.


    Gusu Wuji walked step by step on the ladder of heaven. The speed was very gentle and did not seem to be greatly affected.


    Countless people stared intently at the figure of Gusu Wuji. They all held their breath and felt nervous. This is the first person to step on the ladder. I don''t know what the result will be.


    This person is the arrogant figure of Tianxuan temple. If he fails, he will inevitably have some influence on the people behind him.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Gusu Wuji, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Although the light of Gusu Wuji was not as dazzling as Dongfang mausoleum, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang, it was also a chaotic physique. There were few rivals in the same environment, and there should be hope to step into the divine world.


    However, after a few moments of rest, Gusu Wuji had stepped through the four-color ladder, and his figure disappeared in the clouds. His position could not be seen by the naked eye alone.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silver white, his eyes penetrated through many spaces, and soon saw the figure on the ladder.


    At this moment, Gusu Wuji stepped on the sixth color ladder, which was much slower than before. He seemed to be under great pressure. He saw nine huge black dragon virtual shadows around him and roared away at the top of the ladder, as if he was resisting power for him.


    Gusu Wuji continued to walk upward and finally stepped on the seventh color ladder.


    However, the pressure on the seventh color ladder seems to be much stronger than that on the sixth color ladder. Even if nine black dragons share the pressure for him, Gusu Wuji is still struggling and it is difficult to take half a step forward.


    Gusu Wuji looked up at the ladder above and showed a reluctant look in his eyes. Can he only come here?


    He thought he would have no problem stepping into the divine world, but now it seems that he overestimated his strength.


    The seventh color ladder stopped him. There are two color ladders behind him. It must be more difficult. I don''t know when he can step on the divine world.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Gusu Wuji''s mouth, and then turned to the lower part of the ladder. There was no obstacle when he fell, but in an instant he returned to the front of the crowd in Tianxuan temple.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Gusu Wuji said to Qin Xuan and others. It was hard to hide his lost color on his face. He was the first person to step on the ladder of heaven, but he finally failed and returned, which really damaged the face of Tianxuan temple.


    "It''s normal to fail when you step on the ladder for the first time." Qin Xuan said with a smile. His tone seemed very relaxed. Naturally, he was comforting Gusu Wuji. He didn''t want his confidence to be frustrated.


    "Tell me how you feel on the ladder." Qin Xuan said again.


    "I feel very comfortable with the color ladder in front of me. The power on the ladder washes my body, but from the fifth color ladder, that power begins to oppress my body and prevent me from walking upward." Gusu Wuji replied with a dignified face.


    "On the seventh color ladder, the pressure has reached the limit of my body. If I go up again, my life will be in danger, so I can only retreat."


    After hearing Gusu Wuji''s words, Qin Xuan and others showed dignified eyes. It seems that the nine color ladder is not so easy to cross!

 Chapter 2922

    Following the failure of Suzhou Wuji to climb the nine color ladder, some people in the void are unwilling to be lonely and come forward to climb the ladder to show their unique style.


    However, the results were extremely tragic.


    No one climbed the eighth color ladder, only a few people, like Suzhou Wuji, stepped on the seventh color ladder, and most people stopped at the fifth and sixth color ladders.


    "I didn''t expect that the nine color sky ladder is so difficult. It seems that if you want to go to the divine world, you have very high requirements for talent." Beside Qin Xuan, Chu Feng said with a dignified face.


    "After all, it''s the divine world. Not everyone can set foot in it." Qin Xuan nodded gently. Although he said so, it was much more difficult to go to the divine world than he imagined.


    "Qin Sheng."


    At this time, a hearty voice came. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a line of figures walking towards this side. It was the demon saint mountain demon Xiu led by Ning Jun.


    Seeing that line of demon cultivation came and went directly to Qin Xuan, many people''s eyes in this space changed. They all heard that the ghost prison had built a Demon power, which was brought by Qin Xuan to Zhongxing heaven.


    Now it seems that the message is not wrong.


    But when did Qin Xuan get so close to demon Xiu?


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t care what other people thought. He looked at Ning Jun and others, smiled and said, "you''re here too. If there''s anything bad about the new magic holy mountain, please inform the people of the ghost prison at any time and let them rebuild."


    "This......" the crowd around could not help twitching when they heard this, and their eyes glittered with shock. Is Qin Xuan so good at these demons?


    At the moment, they can''t help but sympathize with the ghost prison. At least they were the top force in the field, but now they are reduced to this field. It''s really sad.


    However, the general trend is that they have to be soft, otherwise they may disappear into the long river of history like Taihua Xianmen.


    "I heard that the nine color ladder is very difficult. Can someone climb the top now?" Ning Jun looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "No one has reached the top yet. Most people are watching." Qin Xuan replied.


    Ning Jun''s eyes showed a thoughtful color. At this time, Langya beside him said, "I''ll try."


    With that, Langya walked towards the ladder.


    "Qin Sheng thought, what color ladder can Langya step on?" Ning Jun smiled and asked Qin Xuan, as if to ask casually.


    "Up to the seventh floor."


    Qin Xuan looked at Langya''s figure on the sky ladder and faintly replied that Langya''s talent was worse than Gusu Wuji. At most, he could only step on the seventh color sky ladder, which could not be higher.


    "Let''s wait and see." Ning Jun smiled.


    After a period of time, Langya stepped down from the void, his face was a little pale, and his breath floated up and down, as if he had experienced a big war.


    "Where did you go?" Ning Jun looked at Langya and asked.


    "Seventh floor." Langya said in a deep voice, "the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is. Your body seems to be held by an invisible big hand. You can''t take half a step at all."


    Ning Jun''s eyes flashed a strange light. He knew the strength of Langya very well. Even he felt powerless. It seems that it is indeed very difficult.


    "When will Qin Sheng do it?" Ning Jun asked Qin Xuan. If anyone here can climb the ladder, there will be no second person except Qin Xuan.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others also looked at Qin Xuan one after another, as if they were looking forward to his action.


    But Qin Xuan smiled faintly and said, "in the past, zhongxingtian didn''t have a suitable place to test talent. Now the nine color ladder appears, you can see what talent amazing people zhongxingtian has. It''s better to give them some time."


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and they vaguely understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words.


    He''s trying to give others a chance to show.


    If he did, everyone else would be eclipsed.


    "I''ll climb the ladder again in ten days." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and immediately turned away from the space.


    The crowd in this space looked at the back of Qin Xuan leaving and couldn''t help raising a ripple. Qin Xuan came to climb the ladder ten days later. Within these ten days, I don''t know whether anyone can climb the top.


    After Qin Xuan left, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others also left. However, some people didn''t leave. They knew that their talent was not strong enough and wanted to try again. They also took this opportunity to harden their bodies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Over the past two days, I don''t know how many people have tried to climb the ladder, but no one can climb the ladder.


    However, some talented people stepped on the ninth color ladder, and Gusu Wuji was one of them. In addition to him, Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui, jianchunqiu, Shangyang, Longyang and Yichen also did it.


    However, they have tried several times, and they have not achieved so much since they climbed the ladder for the first time.


    It can be seen that climbing the ladder can continuously improve their own strength.


    On this day, a young man came to the front of the nine color ladder. His arrival did not attract too much attention from the surrounding people. After all, there were too many people coming, and there was nothing special about him. He was a second-class saint.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize this young man at a glance. He was the most watched person in the first nine domain Taoist war, Luochi.


    Luo Chi looked at the nine color ladder in front of him. Without hesitation, he raised his steps and stepped directly on the ladder.


    However, in a short time, Luochi crossed the three color ladder and came to the fourth color ladder.


    His pace did not slow down at all and continued to rise.


    Before long, he crossed the two-color ladder and came to the seventh color ladder.


    At the moment, his position is in the clouds. The crowd below the ladder can''t see him. They don''t know that someone has stepped on the seventh color ladder.


    Luo didn''t stop at the end of the seventh ladder, as if he didn''t go up the seventh ladder.


    After another period of time, Luochi came to the eighth color ladder.


    At the moment, his steps were not very bright, but his steps were not very fast, although he could walk on the six steps to the sky.


    Finally, Luochi stepped on the ninth color ladder.


    For the first time, he directly stepped on the ninth color ladder. Before Luochi, no one did it.


    Luochi stood on the ninth color ladder, and the avenue breath on his body was released to the extreme, competing with the surrounding pressure. There was a rumbling sound in the space. It can be imagined how powerful the collision between the two forces was.


    However, Luochi still didn''t stop and continued to walk up.


    The ninth color ladder is still not his destination.


    If someone saw someone walking on the ninth color ladder, they would be shocked and speechless. Unfortunately, no one saw it.


    This is a unique show of Rocchi.


    I don''t know how long passed, Luochi finally came to the end of the ladder and climbed to the top of the nine color ladder!

 Chapter 2923

    When Luochi reached the top of the ladder, dazzling splendor shone on him, as if it were the center of this heaven and earth.


    At this moment, countless people seemed to feel something. They looked up at the sky one after another and vaguely saw a figure standing on the void. It was gorgeous and dazzling, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Originally, the crowd below could not see the scene above the nine color sky ladder. However, the figure was too dazzling. The light penetrated the endless space and distance, and everyone could see his existence.


    "That''s..."


    Countless people''s hearts throbbed and their eyes stared at the figure bathed in the light. Their faces were full of shocking colors, as if they saw an incredible picture.


    Unexpectedly, someone climbed the nine color ladder.


    Before, there were so many Tianjiao figures, but none of them could reach the top. Now, someone has done it.


    A thought flashed through people''s minds at the same time. Which peerless demon did it?


    "Is that Qin Xuan?" Someone asked, in an uncertain tone. After all, Qin Xuan said to climb the ladder again in ten days, but the ten days haven''t passed yet. Qin Xuan shouldn''t come to climb the ladder in advance.


    "Not Qin Xuan." A man next to him shook his head and said, "if Qin Xuan came to climb the ladder, many Tianjiao of Tianxuan temple will come to witness, but there are not many people in Tianxuan temple here. Obviously, Qin Xuan didn''t come to climb the ladder."


    "That makes sense." Many people nodded in agreement.


    They looked at the peerless figure in the sky again, with ups and downs in their hearts. They climbed the ladder silently. It was so low-key that they didn''t know his identity at all.


    "Climbing the ladder, I don''t know what will happen next. Will he be sent directly to the divine world?" Another voice came out.


    Many people are very curious about this. After all, no one has reached the top before.


    Just as the crowd was talking, a terrible vortex suddenly appeared over the nine color sky ladder, which swallowed the figure of Luochi like a huge mouth and disappeared directly into the sight of the crowd.


    "Gone..."


    People''s hearts trembled violently, and then they saw the terrible vortex dissipated in the space, as if it had never appeared, and the space gradually returned to calm.


    The nine color sky ladder still stands in the void, but the figure standing at the top disappeared, just like a flash in the pan, but it left a very deep impression on the crowd.


    No one had reached the top before. This person was the first and naturally attracted much attention.


    Many people originally thought that the first person to climb the top would be Qin Xuan, but they didn''t expect another person. It can be seen that in addition to Qin Xuan, there are many evil figures in Zhongxing sky, but the light was covered by Qin Xuan and didn''t emerge.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know the man''s name or what power he comes from." Someone sighed.


    Many people around them were silent, and they felt a great pity in their hearts. Such an extraordinary person should be remembered.


    Before long, the news of someone climbing the nine color ladder spread all over Zhongxing sky like the wind, and countless people knew about it.


    Tianxuan temple is a palace with incomparable style.


    Qin Xuan sits in the main position. Below him are Dongfang mausoleum, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Duan Chengtian. They are the core Tianjiao of Tianxuan temple. The top strong are not here.


    "I believe you have heard the news. Someone climbed the nine color ladder. Do you know who that person is?" Qin Xuan asked to the crowd below.


    Chu Feng and others looked at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t know who the person who reached the top was.


    "I have checked before. There is no Tianjiao to climb the ladder in the temple today. It should not be from the temple." Mo Lishang said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Gusu Wuji, Langya and others didn''t reach the top, and the man was able to reach the top. It can be seen that his talent is very terrible.


    And such an evil figure is not in the holy palace, so which force does he come from?


    "According to the people present at that time, the man was swallowed up by a divine light after climbing the top, and disappeared without a trace and disappeared." Mo Lishang said again, "I guess that man may have been sent to the divine world."


    "It should be." Qin Xuan nodded, then said with a smile: "this person took the lead in going to the divine world. I believe there will be more people on the top. Let''s wait and see."


    A ray of edge flashed in the eyes of all people. The divine world is the highest place in the jiuxuan star domain. They must step up and have a look and see what the divine world is like for 30 days.


    In the next few days, more and more people went to climb the ladder. It seems that they were stimulated by Luochi. They all want to climb the ladder and go to the divine world.


    However, the difficulty of the ladder will not change with the increase of the number of people. Only a few people have stepped on the ninth color ladder, but there is still some distance from the top.


    As the number of times of climbing the ladder increases, the body seems to gradually adapt to the power of the ladder and step onto a higher position.


    Many people who could only set foot on the seventh color ladder at the beginning have now set foot on the eighth color ladder, or even the ninth color ladder. If they persist for another period of time, it is not impossible to climb the top.


    In the expectation of countless people, the tenth day finally came.


    On this day, Tianxuan temple was a sensation, and countless figures came out at the same time and went in the direction of the ladder, just because Qin Xuan will climb the ladder today.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also many Tianjiao in Tianxuan temple will climb the ladder today, such as Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others. They have been fighting side by side with Qin Xuan and naturally intend to go to the divine world together.


    Ethereal world, ghost prison, Xuanwu family, sacred wind Valley... Many great forces in the middle of heaven sent out to go to the place where the heaven ladder is located, in order to witness Qin Xuan climbing the heaven ladder.


    Many forces have also come to Shura hell, such as Duan family, Gongsun family, mokegu family, Tibetan Tiange and other forces who make friends with Tianxuan temple. They knew that Qin Xuan would climb the ladder of heaven today, so they all arrived.


    Where the nine color sky ladder is located, countless figures gather here, with a sea of people and great momentum.


    There was a look of expectation on all faces. I don''t know how Qin Xuan will climb the ladder. It must be very amazing.


    No one will guess that Qin Xuan may not be able to climb the ladder, just because he is the Lord of Tianxuan temple and the first evil figure in Zhongxing heaven. He once defeated the top Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family across the realm. In his time, he was invincible.


    Moreover, in their impression, Qin Xuan never seemed to lose to his peers.


    If he can''t climb the ladder with his talent, no one in Zhongxing sky can climb the ladder!

 Chapter 2924

    Where the nine color sky ladder is located, countless people are standing in this void. I don''t know how spectacular the scene is. The space is full of a terrible fluctuation, which is particularly heavy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of the practitioners of Zhongxing heaven came to witness Qin Xuan climbing the ladder.


    "Here we are."


    An excited voice suddenly came from the crowd, and countless people suddenly trembled. Have they come?


    Then many people seemed to perceive something, and their eyes looked in one direction. At the next moment, they saw that the space was released with dazzling brilliance, and many figures walked out of it, all with outstanding temperament and high spirit.


    However, the eyes of the crowd were immediately attracted by a figure. The man''s face was handsome and clean, his body was very symmetrical, his long hair like ink was flying in the wind, and his whole body was full of a natural and elegant spirit.


    This person is naturally Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked calmly at the crowd around him. There was no big wave on his face. He stepped forward and went straight to the nine color ladder, making the crowd tremble at the same time.


    They thought Qin Xuan would say something first, but now it seems that Qin Xuan plans to climb the ladder directly.


    If so, it would be too shocking.


    At this moment, the space was quiet and silent. Everyone stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and his heart seemed to stop beating, waiting for his next performance.


    At the front of the Tianxuan Temple crowd, people close to Qin Xuan, such as Taisheng Zhenjun, Ximen Guyan, Qin Lei and mu Shuixin, stood there. Their eyes stared at the unique figure in front of them, and they all felt reluctant to give up.


    Once Qin Xuan ascended the ladder, he went to the divine world and met again. I don''t know when to wait.


    However, they are very clear in their hearts that Qin Xuan does not belong to Zhongxing heaven. The divine world is his real stage. This day will eventually come. They can''t change or change it.


    Qin Xuan stood under the nine color sky ladder and looked up at the sky. He saw that the sky ladder ran through the endless space and could not see the end with the naked eye. It seemed that an invisible force cut off his sight.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan finally stepped forward and landed on the ladder.


    "Start climbing the ladder!" Countless people trembled as if they saw something exciting.


    Qin Xuan''s steps were very steady, neither fast nor slow. When walking, he felt an extremely gentle force pouring into his body, washing his meridians and bones, which was very similar to the description of Suzhou Wuji.


    The first five color ladder is not difficult.


    However, Qin Zhongxuan didn''t feel the pressure of TIANTI''s gentle attack for a long time.


    "Huh?" Qin Xuan picked his eyebrows. What''s going on?


    A moment later, he vaguely figured out the reason. Everyone''s physical endurance is different. The sixth color ladder has some pressure on Gusu Wuji, but it doesn''t.


    In this way, Qin Xuan easily stepped over the sixth color ladder.


    "So fast, how long has it been? He has crossed the six color ladder in a row!" In the void below, someone couldn''t restrain his inner shock and said.


    The crowd around looked at the speaker with a look of disdain on their faces. What kind of person Qin Xuan is, which can be compared with ordinary Tianjiao. No matter what he does, it''s not surprising.


    After stepping on the seventh color ladder, Qin Xuan''s face was still relaxed and indifferent, as if walking leisurely in court, without any pressure.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan''s body is much stronger than others.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s practice is Hunyuan divine skill. Every time he breaks through a realm, his body will change by leaps and bounds. Today''s Qin Xuan can defeat ordinary sixth order saints by relying solely on his physical strength, even if he doesn''t use any real yuan.


    Of course, if you meet Yin Shang and other top Tianjiao, physical strength alone is far from enough.


    However, Qin Xuan has just reached the second level of practice. If he has reached a higher level of practice, the situation will be different.


    Before long, Qin Xuan disappeared in the sight of the crowd, but the inner expectation of all people did not decrease at all. Instead, it was a bit richer than before. Qin Xuan didn''t disappoint them and stepped on the seven color ladder in one breath. Few people could do this before.


    They believe that this should not be the limit of Qin Xuan. He can be stronger.


    "With his talent, after going to the divine world, a peerless demon will be born in the divine world. I don''t know how much trouble it will cause." Among the crowd, Wen Renyan said, with some emotion in his tone.


    He boasted of Tianjiao, but only after seeing Qin Xuan''s talent did he know what the real Tianjiao was.


    It''s incredible to be a talented person who was born in the lower heaven, but can cross the realm and be trained by the top forces in the Ares world.


    Their eyes will shine in the sky, and their eyes will be firm.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to the ninth color ladder and finally felt the pressure. A terrible trend oppressed his body and prevented him from moving forward.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a strange light. At the moment, he seemed to be incarnated as a demon God. The extremely strong evil spirit rampaged out of his body, resisting the general trend and being unable to get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps kept stepping on the void, and his evil spirit soared upward, turning into a powerful demon, threatening and suppressing everything.


    If someone sees this scene, I don''t know how they will feel.


    Qin Xuan directly ignored the power on the ninth color ladder and stepped up strongly. What terrible strength is needed.


    Qin Xuan walked up the ladder step by step. His deep eyes revealed a ray of dazzling brilliance, as if he was peering at the world. As a descendant of the divine king, he was destined to stand at the peak of the divine world. How can a mere nine color ladder stop his steps.


    Finally, Qin Xuan stepped on the top of the nine color ladder, and endless brilliance fell on him, as if he were baptized by the way of heaven. This is a blessing to those who reached the top.


    Everyone raised their heads, beating wildly in their hearts, and stared at the peerless figure bathed in the divine splendor, as if worshipping the gods.


    Qin Xuan did it and climbed the ladder at one time.


    "Worthy of him, as always." Chu Feng said with a loud smile. Mo Lishang, Dongfang Ling and others nearby also showed a smile. Although they had long known that Qin Xuan would climb the ladder, they were still very excited to see this scene with their own eyes.


    At this time, Qin Xuan slowly turned around on the nine color sky ladder and looked down. Although he could not see the empty crowd, he knew they could see him.


    "Today I climb the ladder, hoping that more people will stand here and enjoy the baptism of heaven in the future."


    A voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. The voice was extremely loud and continued to spread far away. The people in this world heard it clearly and trembled in their hearts. Is this Qin Xuan''s expectation?


    Qin Xuan is about to go to the divine world. When he left, he left his expectations. In the future, more people of zhongxingtian practice will go to the divine world.


    Many Tianjiao seemed to be inspired, and a strong belief appeared in their eyes. They secretly vowed that they would go to the divine world in the future.


    At this time, a huge vortex appeared over the ladder, which released the terrible power of the avenue, and instantly wrapped Qin Xuan''s body. Qin Xuan only felt that his body was not under his control and was directly swallowed by the vortex.


    The next moment, the vortex disappeared with Qin Xuan''s figure, but the space was still in a violent shock.


    "Let''s go."


    There was a voice in the hearts of countless people at the same time. They looked at the place where Qin Xuan was just now. It seemed that they had not slowed down.


    The most evil person in zhongxingtian has left this world. I''m afraid there will be no news about him for a long time, but unless someone more dazzling than him appears, most people will not forget him.


    Just because he has created too many miracles.


    "I left after all." Taisheng Zhenjun murmured to himself. Although he supported Qin Xuan to go to the divine world, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed when he saw him leave with his own eyes.


    Not only is Taisheng Zhenjun so, but the strong people such as Lei Yuan, the master of water mirror world and the master of ethereal world also have thousands of feelings. After Qin Xuan left, the world seemed to lose some color.


    At this time, on a remote void, I saw a woman in a black cloak standing there. Her face was exquisite, her skin was white, and there was no breath on her, but she gave people an inexplicable sense of danger and did not dare to approach her easily.


    She slightly raised her head and looked at the top of the nine color sky ladder. Even though Qin Xuan had disappeared, she didn''t look away. There was a very complex look on her face, which made people can''t guess what was thinking in her heart.


    After a long time, she finally took back her eyes and left here quietly without anyone''s attention.


    "It''s time for us to make a move. I hope you will meet in the divine world as soon as possible." Dongfang Ling smiled and said to Chu Feng and others around him. A flash of light flashed in their eyes. This is the agreement between them.


    Dongfang mausoleum took the lead in stepping forward and went straight to the nine color ladder.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Murong Guangzhao, Duan Chengtian and others are also unwilling to fall behind. They walk out of the Tianxuan temple one after another. Each figure walking out appears energetic and elated.


    Next, it''s time for them to shine.


    In Duan''s direction, Duan Zhu looked at those figures who came out of Tianxuan temple, with a touch of unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    When the nine color heaven ladder comes, the practitioners of Zhongxing heaven have the opportunity to go to the divine world, which means that today''s Zhongxing heaven is moving towards an unprecedented prosperity!

 Chapter 2925

    In a void full of light, I saw a figure in white floating in it. His face was white and handsome, and his facial features were angular, as if deliberately carved. It was definitely the most conspicuous existence among the crowd.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes were tightly closed, as if he were sleeping. An invisible force wrapped his body and floated away towards the space ahead. There was no direction, just like a rootless duckweed.


    After being swallowed by the whirlpool, Qin Xuan lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep. He didn''t know what the outside environment was like or what he was going through.


    I saw pure and flawless light flowing on Qin Xuan, making his breath become powerful imperceptibly. It can be seen that these lights contain extremely extraordinary power.


    Even though Qin Xuan didn''t realize it, he was still practicing.


    I don''t know how long this state lasted. At one moment, Qin Xuan''s breath was so strong that he faintly touched the shackles of the fifth order sage and could break through at any time.


    The roaring sound came from Qin Xuan''s body. Not only that, on Qin Xuan''s body, those originally soft lights suddenly became incomparably dazzling, just like a peerless God. It gives people a sense of incomparable power at a glance.


    If anyone saw this scene, he would be too surprised to speak.


    How can a holy land figure have such a powerful body?


    However, after Qin Xuan reached the level of ordinary people, he completely calmed down like an ordinary person!


    This time, Qin Xuan didn''t experience Tianlei robbery.


    It can be seen that this void is very magical and can isolate the power of natural disaster, which also reduces some trouble for Qin Xuan. If he bears the natural disaster in his current state, even if he doesn''t die, he will be injured.


    After all, the power of Tianlei robbery is not a joke. The more you go to the back, the more terrible the power is.


    Although his accomplishments were raised to the fifth level, the light on Qin Xuan didn''t dissipate, as if he had covered him with a golden armor, which made him shuttle through the void unharmed.


    As time went by, Qin Xuan didn''t know how long he had been floating in the void, but he still didn''t wake up.


    On this day, Qin Xuan seemed to float to the end of the void. The front was filled with the breath of the road with extreme terror. It was condensed into essence and showed a golden luster. I don''t know what terrible power it contains.


    "Roar..." the smell of those roads surged wildly, turned into a golden wind and roared away in front. The scene was very frightening.


    I saw a golden gale beating Qin Xuan''s body hard and blowing him out. Then he continued to float forward, and then he was blown away by the gale again and again, as if he would never stop.


    As Qin Xuan was blasted out again and again, the star Vientiane map in his body seemed to perceive that Qin Xuan was in a dangerous environment at this time and operated autonomously. Strands of star brilliance spread to his whole body, making Qin Xuan emerge the light of stars again, just like a son of stars.


    The light of stars and flawless Shenhua shine on Qin Xuan''s body at the same time, making Qin Xuan more dazzling and outstanding.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, a feeling of dizziness came into his mind. Qin Xuan only felt that his head was very heavy and could not cheer up. This feeling lasted for a moment, and then gradually faded away.


    Qin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows, and then his eyes began to look at the surrounding environment.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a look of confusion and consternation on his face. Where is this place?


    He remembered being swallowed up by a whirlpool, and he knew nothing about what happened after that.


    "Haven''t I reached the divine world yet?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then he bowed his head slightly and released a wisp of thought power to sink into his body. A moment later, his eyes showed a touch of incomparable joy.


    During his deep sleep, he broke the boundary.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s heart was full of doubts, but he didn''t have the memory of this period of time and couldn''t get the answer. The only reasonable explanation was the change brought to him by this void.


    "I don''t know where this is. It''s incredible that you can practice in deep sleep." Qin Xuan was shocked, but now is not the time to sigh. The top priority is to leave here as soon as possible.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw a gust of wind turned into a breath of Avenue roaring wantonly in the void. The power was extremely terrible. If an ordinary Saint stepped here, his body would be torn apart directly.


    However, for Qin Xuan, this level of attack is not enough to fear.


    Before he didn''t realize it, naturally he couldn''t resist these forces, but now he woke up and walked easily.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and was surrounded by the brilliance of the stars. A golden wind roared and wanted to blow Qin Xuan out.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as water, and his palm beat out at will. The palm prints of stars burst into the golden wind, and the violent sound came out one after another. The golden wind dispersed from it, and the palm prints of stars were as powerful as bamboo, and continued to fight forward.


    However, after a few breaths, Qin Xuan stepped into the power of those roads.


    At the moment, a very terrible road fell on Qin Xuan, but his face was always so calm and calm. He walked forward without any stagnation, as if walking on the flat ground.


    The terrorist forces around him could not pose a threat to him at all.


    Qin Xuan walked forward step by step. Before long, three light curtains appeared in his sight. He saw that the colors of the three light curtains were different, one was gold, one was silver, and the other was purple.


    Looking at the three light curtains in front of him, Qin Xuan immediately flashed an idea in his mind, three worlds of heaven.


    The third heaven is located at the bottom of the thirty-three days. When he goes from the middle heaven to the divine world, the first place to arrive must be the third heaven.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color. It seems that the three light curtains should lead to the three worlds.


    The three worlds of heaven are Taiming desire world, Guanming end world and crape myrtle earth world. I don''t know which light curtain they correspond to.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan shook his head and didn''t think so much. Anyway, he didn''t know much about the three worlds. It was the same wherever he went. Besides, he could leave after he went. In fact, there was no difference.


    So he no longer hesitated, stepped forward and finally walked towards the purple light curtain.


    Qin Xuan''s body penetrated through the purple light curtain. At this moment, Qin Xuan lost consciousness again. He saw the endless purple light wrapped around his body, and the next moment his figure disappeared, as if he had never appeared!

 Chapter 2926

    On the vast land, there are shocking cracks on the ground, like an abyss, vaguely filled with a shocking atmosphere, as if it had been left after the war.


    It''s hard to imagine what level of fighting can cause such a terrible scene. Even after a long time, the residual breath still hasn''t dispersed.


    There is no human shadow in a place thousands of miles around. It seems that this is a forbidden area and no one dares to step on it.


    At this time, a dazzling brilliance suddenly appeared on the sky. A dark shadow shot out of the light rapidly, so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. Almost in an instant, it fell on the earth and made a heavy sound.


    Above the ground, there was a huge humanoid pit. In the pit, there was a young man lying obliquely. His hair was scattered and covered his face. His breath floated up and down, as if he had been injured.


    "Cough..."


    A coughing sound came from the huge pit. I saw the young man standing up slowly. Although his appearance looked a little sloppy, his eyes were very deep and divine, as if he had experienced countless storms and had maturity and steadiness that did not belong to his age.


    "Finally came to the divine world."


    The young man looked at the world and murmured to himself, with a trace of emotion in his tone. It was really not easy to walk all the way here.


    The young man was Qin Xuan. He thought he could reach the divine world by climbing the nine color ladder, but he didn''t expect to enter a magical void and then be inexplicably transmitted here. The whole process had no resistance and was completely passive.


    It''s been a long time since he left zhongxingtian.


    Qin Xuan looked at the surrounding environment carefully, and soon noticed that there were several kinds of Avenue breath left here. It can be seen that many strong men participated in the war. Even after many years, the breath here still gave him a faint sense of oppression.


    The strength of those strong men must be far above him. They are probably figures in the realm of heavenly monarch. As for the existence of heavenly deity, he thinks it is unlikely.


    After all, this is the three realms of heaven. How can the existence of the Heavenly Lord start a war here?


    Moreover, how powerful the power of the Buddha is. If they fight, this space will be destroyed into nothingness. It will not be like this now.


    After staying for a moment, Qin Xuan rose in the air and kept shuttling through the void. Although he was injured in the process of coming here, his action ability was not affected and he could recover after a period of rest.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan shuttled through the void for several hours, and at his speed, he has crossed hundreds of thousands of miles. It can be seen how vast this area is.


    After more than half an hour, a group of buildings appeared in Qin Xuan''s sight. Although there were not many buildings there, Qin Xuan still had a sense of joy in his heart and finally came out.


    When approaching the building area, Qin Xuan fell into the void and began to walk to the area.


    Of course, Qin Xuan did this out of a cautious idea. After all, he is a newcomer and is completely unfamiliar with everything here. If Yukong goes in, it may attract some people''s attention. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    After a while, Qin Xuan came to the front of a city and saw two big characters written on the gate: Qianhe.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a color of thinking. He was thinking about the meaning of the word "Qianhe". It sounded very special to him.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked towards Qianhe city.


    I saw many people passing by Qin Xuan. Their faces were very calm. They didn''t seem to find that Qin Xuan was an outsider.


    However, to Qin Xuan''s surprise, the cultivation of the people here is much lower than he imagined.


    He originally thought that people in the divine world were at least holy land cultivation, but in fact, it was not the case. There were many imperial people around him, of course, there were also many saints.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up.


    Although the practice environment of the divine world is much better than that of the middle heaven, people in the divine world still have to practice from the lowest Qi gathering realm. Therefore, people in all realms will exist, but the number is different.


    Throughout the whole divine world, there are still very few practitioners above the holy land. This is the objective law of the spiritual world, no matter where they are.


    Qin Xuan continued to walk forward, while quietly observing the passing crowd.


    After walking for a period of time, he found that most of the practitioners in the Qianhe city were imperial figures. Most of the saints were low-level cultivation, and the saints around the fourth level were quite rare. As for the saints above the seventh level, he had not seen them so far.


    Qin Xuan showed a hint of thinking in his eyes. From the results of his current observation, the strength of Qianhe city is not much different from the top cities of Zhongxing sky.


    But this is what he saw, not necessarily the truth.


    After all, the real strength of a city is measured not by the practitioners at the bottom, but by the strength of the top level. If Qianhe city has a divine realm, the strength will be far stronger than any city in zhongxingtian.


    But in Qin Xuan''s opinion, there should be no people in the divine realm in Qianhe city.


    Because the scale of Qianhe city is not large, and the location is remote, people who want to be strong in the divine realm will not live in such a place, which is not good for their cultivation and lack of sufficient cultivation resources.


    Qin Xuan walked around the city. Not long after, he came to the front of a restaurant, which was full of noise. Obviously, many people enjoyed it, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. The simplest and effective way to understand a city is to go to crowded places, and restaurants are undoubtedly a good choice.


    So Qin Xuan stepped into the restaurant and immediately a figure came towards him. It was the waiter of the restaurant.


    The waiter looked up and down at Qin Xuan, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, but he converged in an instant. He asked Qin Xuan very respectfully, "what do you need, young Xia?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the waiter and couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in his heart. A waiter in a restaurant also had high-level imperial realm cultivation. It seems that the restaurant is not simple. No wonder so many people came to visit.


    "Give me a pot of wine and three side dishes." Qin Xuan gave a faint command.


    "Please sit down and wait a moment, young Xia. I''ll prepare for you now." The waiter turned and left, looking very crisp.


    Qin Xuan knew the respectful attitude of the waiter.


    There are few five rank saints in Qianhe city. Coupled with his outstanding appearance and temperament, the sophomore naturally thinks he is a man of extraordinary origin. How can he serve him carelessly?


    In fact, at the moment Qin Xuan walked into the restaurant, many people in the restaurant perceived his breath, looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, and secretly guessed the background behind him.


    Such an extraordinary person stands out from the crowd in Qianhe city. It''s hard for people to ignore it!

 Chapter 2927

    Qin Xuan''s perception is so strong that he naturally finds the eyes of the surrounding people, but his face is still calm. He looks for a place to sit down and wait for the waiter to serve.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s temperament was so high and cold, the people around him restrained their inner curiosity and took back their eyes. They didn''t look at Qin Xuan again. If they annoyed each other, I don''t know what consequences would be caused.


    Most of those Tianjiao who came from big forces are arrogant and have a bad temper. They can''t provoke them.


    "I don''t know why these people appear in Qianhe city?" Someone opened his mouth and said, but he secretly communicated with others in the way of sound transmission. Naturally, this is to avoid Qin Xuan and don''t want him to hear.


    "Have you forgotten what will happen in a few days?" One replied.


    There is a sudden look in many people''s eyes. It is indeed possible that these extraordinary people have experienced outside. If there is anything that can attract them, in addition to chance, it may be some sensational things.


    A few days later, a sensation will happen in Qianhe city. Maybe he was attracted by it.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t know what the people around him were talking about, he vaguely noticed a trace of abnormality.


    Those people seem to be making eye contact. During this period, some people''s faces have changed. It can be seen that they may be talking about something secretly. They don''t want him to know. It must be related to him.


    "Unexpectedly, after coming to the divine world, it is still the focus."


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a strange look, but he was very clear in his heart that the third world sky was just the bottom of the divine world, and Qianhe city was not a powerful city in the third world sky, so this situation would happen.


    If he went to the big city, he would not receive special attention.


    Qin Xiaoxuan said respectfully, "if you still have other dishes on the table at any time, Qin Xiaoxuan said respectfully."


    "Go." Qin Xuan waved and the waiter immediately withdrew.


    Then Qin Xuan drank alone. His face was calm, but he seemed out of tune with the surrounding environment, as if he were an alternative existence.


    "The background of this person must be very unusual." Many people glanced at Qin Xuan''s secret way in his heart, and a look of awe loomed on his face.


    There are so many people in the restaurant, but he doesn''t even look at it. It seems that no one here is worth his attention. It can be seen how proud his character is. The more proud people are, the more terrible the background behind them.


    Qin Xuan''s strong cultivation and outstanding temperament also fully confirmed their guess that this young man must be the Tianjiao of a big power somewhere, and is likely to be the Tianjiao of the top level, with high power and noble status.


    If Qin Xuan knew the impression of those people on him and didn''t know how he would feel, he should feel very speechless.


    He is a man from the lower world. Where does he come from? What background?


    As for character pride, there is no way to talk about it.


    When he first came here, he didn''t have any acquaintances here. Could he take the initiative to talk to strangers and reveal his secret of knowing nothing about the divine world?


    Obviously not.


    At this time, a young figure stood up from his seat and walked towards Qin Xuan.


    The crowd around was stunned when they saw the young man''s behavior, but they immediately understood something when they thought of his identity.


    That man may be a great opportunity for him.


    "Excuse me, sir."


    Qin Xuan stood in front of him with a gentle voice.


    He has a handsome appearance and smiling eyes. He has a gentle temperament and fourth-order sage cultivation. It can be seen that he is also very talented. He can be regarded as a proud figure in Qianhe city. There should be a great force behind him.


    Why does this person take the initiative to find himself?


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xuan looked at each other and asked. His tone was flat and he couldn''t hear any mood fluctuations.


    "I''m Liu Bai, the young master of the Liu family in Qianhe city. I''d like to invite you to stay at the Liu family for a few days. I don''t know if you''d like to go." Liu Bai arched his hand and said that his tone was very polite, as if he treated his elders instead of a peer figure.


    After feeling Liu Bai''s attitude, Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a different color.


    The waiter is respectful to him. He can understand it, but the young man in front of him has an extraordinary identity. He is the little master of one side of power, and his self-cultivation is not low. Why are you so respectful to him?


    Is there anything special about him?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan didn''t realize that he had a very high position in the hearts of the surrounding people.


    "I don''t know what level of influence the Liu family is in Qianhe city?" Qin Xuan asked Liu Bai. Since this person took the initiative to invite him, he also asked directly what he wanted to know.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Liu Bai and the people around him trembled in succession. They deserved to be Tianjiao who was born in great power. As soon as they opened their mouth, they asked about the status of the Liu family in Qianhe city. If the status was not high enough, he was afraid he would disdain to go.


    "The Liu family is the top force in Qianhe City, second only to the city master''s house." Liu Bai replied, looking a little nervous. After all, the Liu family is not the most powerful force and may not be able to enter Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes contain a trace of thinking color. It seems that the most powerful force of Qianhe city is the city master''s house. It''s not difficult to understand how to control this city without strong enough strength.


    Under the city Lord''s residence are some great forces in Qianhe City, including the Liu family. It can be seen that the status of the Liu family is not low.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t plan to live in Liu''s house.


    Qin Xuan has been practicing outside for decades. I don''t know how many storms and waves he has experienced. Many things can be seen at a glance. He doesn''t have any friendship with the Liu family. Liu Bai took the initiative to invite him over. It must be to ask him to help. It''s better not to mind his own business.


    "I''ve always been alone, so I won''t bother you, but I''ll accept your kindness." Qin Xuan looked at Liu Bai and said in a gentle tone, politely rejecting Liu Bai.


    "Unexpectedly refused..."


    The crowd trembled in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan in shock. The Liu family is very powerful in Qianhe City, but this person still refused Liu Bai''s invitation. It can be seen that the Liu family can''t enter his eyes.


    Liu Bai''s face became ugly for a few minutes, and what he was worried about happened as expected.


    However, there was no resentment in his heart. He had a prominent background and it was reasonable not to see the Liu family.


    "Liu was abrupt just now. Please don''t blame him." Liu Bai arched his hand at Qin Xuan and said in a very polite tone. After saying that, he turned and left, as if he was afraid to stand there and hinder Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Looking at Liu Bai''s leaving figure, Qin Xuan flashed a strange light in his eyes, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    Liu Bai is too respectful to him. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!

 Chapter 2928

    Although Qin Xuan was very confused, it''s not good to ask others directly, otherwise it''s easy to expose his secret. This matter needs to be inquired from the side.


    After Liu Bai left, no one went to say hello to Qin Xuan. After all, even Liu Bai was rejected. What''s the use of ordinary people going?


    Unless someone from the city Lord''s residence comes forward, he may be able to invite this Buddha. However, the city Lord''s residence, relying on its identity, must not come forward to invite him. Moreover, there is also a peerless Tianjiao in the city Lord''s residence, who is unparalleled in style and talent.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t know what people think. He still drinks himself, hoping to hear some useful news.


    "In a period of time, the earth will appear again. I don''t know how many strong people will come at that time." Someone said, looking as if there was something of expectation.


    "The last time it appeared, it made a sensation, and this time is no exception." A man nearby replied, "I just don''t know how many Tianjiao will appear, and whether anyone can get the inheritance left by Wanhua Tianzun."


    After the man''s words fell, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but flash a look of shock in his eyes. Wanhua Tianzun?


    In this corner, there is an inheritance left by the heavenly figure.


    "The earth''s earth, Wanhua Tianzun."


    Qin Xuan muttered to himself. The man just said that the earth will appear again soon. At that time, many strong people will come to Qianhe city. It seems that he has just come at a good time and can witness a grand event.


    After sitting in the restaurant for a period of time, Qin Xuan found that the topics discussed by the crowd were related to the earth, so he knew that the most concerned thing of Qianhe city during this period was the emergence of the earth.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that the earth is related to the inheritance of heavenly figures. Who can resist the temptation of the inheritance of heavenly figures?


    After all, there is no Tianzun power in the three realms. Once the inheritance of Tianzun appears, it is enough to attract countless practitioners.


    After another period of time, Qin Xuan stood up and walked towards the outside of the restaurant. Many people glanced at him, and some ideas came into their hearts.


    This person must also come for the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun, but there are many strong people entering the earth at that time, including high-level saints. Even if he has strong talent, he may not have much hope.


    However, in addition to the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun, there are many opportunities in the earth. For example, if you can get one of the divine laws or divine soldiers left by Wanhua Tianzun, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    For millions of years, the earth has been opened countless times, but no one has been able to take away the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun. I don''t know how outstanding people can take it away.


    After leaving the restaurant, Qin Xuan walked towards the front and planned to find an inn to stay temporarily and learn more about the news of the earth and the basic situation of this area.


    Until now, he didn''t know which day of the three worlds he was in.


    After walking a distance, Qin Xuan''s steps suddenly stopped. A sharp color flashed in his eyes and opened his mouth to the void: "you don''t have to hide in the dark, just show up and meet each other."


    The space was silent for a moment, and then a light shone in the void. Four figures came out, three of them were fourth order saints and the other was fifth order saints.


    "You are so perceptive that I admire you very much." The fifth order sage hugged Qin Xuan and showed a very sincere attitude, as if he had no malice towards Qin Xuan.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Why are you following me?" Qin Xuan looked at the man and asked in a very calm tone.


    He knew that the four people in front of him didn''t mean any harm to him, just wanted to test his strength, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a gentle attitude.


    "My childe wants to make friends with you. Let''s invite you to come." The man replied.


    "Childe?" Qin Xuan slightly stirred his eyebrows, and immediately thought of a person in his mind, Liu Bai.


    But he felt that the childe was not Liu Bai. After all, Liu Bai had been rejected by him and was very respectful to him. He should not invite him in this unreasonable way.


    "Who is your son?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Little Lord of Qianhe city."


    The man responded, and his eyes calmly looked at Qin Xuan. Even though he was gifted and had a prominent background behind him, his son was also a unique demon and his future achievements were unlimited.


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. No wonder these people dared to follow him. It turned out that they were the subordinates of the young city master of Qianhe city.


    The leader of Qianhe city is far above Liu Bai, and so is his talent.


    Just now in the restaurant, he heard many people mention the young city Lord, which was quite impressive.


    The Shaocheng master is named Ji Lantian. His talent is extremely outstanding. Not only can no one compare with him in Qianhe City, but he can''t find his opponent in the cities around Qianhe city. He can be called a unique man.


    The reason why many famous people in this area are so high is that they surpass Qiantian in myth.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but have a little doubt in his heart. He didn''t meet Ji Lantian. Where did the other party know his existence?


    It seems to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. The man smiled and said, "the earth is about to open. My childe has inserted a lot of sight in the city. As long as an extraordinary person appears in Qianhe City, my childe will know it at the first time."


    "My childe wants to make friends with you. I wonder if you would like to go to the city Lord''s residence." The man asked again.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. Although this person followed him, his words were very polite. He just asked his ideas instead of forcing him to go. From this point, we can see that Ji Lantian''s attitude towards him is indeed the idea of making friends.


    However, this is only an inference in his heart. After all, he didn''t see Ji Lantian with his own eyes. He doesn''t know what this person really thinks.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan hesitated to see Ji Lantian or not.


    If you go to see him, Ji Lantian may see through his origin. I don''t know what kind of situation he will face at that time.


    However, there are some advantages. After all, Ji Lantian is the leader of Shaocheng. He must know more information than ordinary people. If he contacts this person, he should be able to get a lot of information.


    After thinking for some time, Qin Xuan looked at the man and said, "since your childe specially sent someone to invite me, I''ll go and have a seat."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s promise to go, the man immediately flashed a look of joy in his eyes and hurriedly said, "it''s so good. I''ll guide you."


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    Then the four figures walked in front, Qin Xuan followed them, and the party walked in the direction of the city master''s house.

 Chapter 2929

    The city Lord''s mansion is the strongest force in Qianhe city. It is located in the central area. Although it is nominally a mansion, there are magnificent buildings towering into the clouds in the city Lord''s mansion, which is full of brilliance and style.


    Even if you just look at it from a distance, it still makes people feel small, as if they were looking up at the mountains.


    Qin Xuan was shocked by the scene in front of him when he came outside the city master''s house.


    He thought that the strength of Qianhe city was similar to that of BOC tiandingjian City, so the scale of the city master''s residence should be no different from that of Tianxuan temple, but he knew that his idea was too simple after seeing it with his own eyes.


    Before he entered the city Lord''s residence, he had already felt the extremely strong spiritual power inside. He must have built many soul gathering Dharma arrays to gather the spirit between heaven and earth. Although there is also a soul gathering Dharma array in Tianxuan God''s palace, it is far less than the Dharma array in the city Lord''s residence.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. There was such a powerful gathering spirit array in the city Lord''s house. I don''t know how strong the city Lord''s strength has reached. Even if he didn''t step into the realm of God, it must be close.


    Although Qin Xuan was curious about it, there was no wave on his face, so people couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    "This is the city Lord''s residence. Please follow me to see the young city Lord." The man looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan nodded gently, with some expectation in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of person the peerless young city Lord was.


    Under the guidance of the man, Qin Xuan shuttled through buildings. Along the way, he saw a lot of beautiful scenery, which was pleasing to the eye, like a fairyland on earth.


    Not long ago, Qin Xuan and others stopped in front of a courtyard with unique environment. The man opened his mouth to Qin Xuan and said, "the young city Lord is inside. You can see it when you go in."


    "I see."


    Qin Xuan gave a random reply and immediately stepped into the courtyard. He saw that the scenery in the courtyard was very beautiful, which immediately broadened his vision.


    The rolling mountains stand on the earth and insert into the sky like a sharp sword. Under the mountains, there is a green lake, sparkling and picturesque, not like everything in the world.


    "What a beautiful view." Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing that there was such a scene hidden in a courtyard, which was really unexpected.


    Qin Xuan looked around and then stopped in a direction. There was a huge stone on which sat a figure in blue. His long hair was tied behind his head, showing a bit of scholar like elegant temperament. After looking carefully, there was a sense of mystery of a hermit.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of surprise, but it was not because of his temperament, but what he was holding in his hand.


    It turned out to be a fishing rod.


    This man is fishing.


    "It''s a little interesting." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange light. The famous young city Lord was fishing in the city Lord''s house. If this matter spread to the outside, I''m afraid it would shock countless people.


    Qin Xuan stepped out and walked towards the place where Ji Lantian was. With Qin Xuan''s cultivation, he could naturally be silent and make no noise.


    However, while breathing, Qin Xuan came to Ji Lantian''s side and observed him closely. He found that he was handsome and had clear facial features. His dark eyes were always staring at the lake, as if he hadn''t noticed his arrival at all.


    Seeing Ji Lantian concentrate on fishing, Qin Xuan didn''t bother him. He sat down on the boulder and began to close his eyes.


    Time passed little by little, and sometimes a breeze blew in the space, making ripples on the lake. However, Ji Lantian''s face was always so calm and indifferent, just like an old monk, sitting there motionless, as if nothing could attract his attention.


    Although Qin Xuan closed his eyes, his thoughts shrouded the surrounding space, and Ji Lantian''s every move completely appeared in his mind.


    He was quite surprised that this person could do an ordinary thing to such an extent. I''m afraid he would have been impatient if he had been a person of other practices.


    Ordinary things are still so, and he must be more persistent in practice. No wonder he can achieve such dazzling achievements, which is not only related to his own talent, but also related to his character.


    After another period of time, Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the lake.


    At the same time, Ji Lantian raised his arm and the slender fishing line was raised high. He saw a golden carp hanging at the end of the fishing line. His body was constantly twisting in the air, as if he wanted to break free.


    Ji LAN smiled in the sky''s eyes and threw the fishing rod in his hand directly into the air. Then there was a pop. The fishing rod and carp fell into the lake together, which immediately set off a circle of ripples on the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan looked puzzled and asked Ji Lantian, "why did you abandon the fishing rod?"


    Ji Lantian finally looked at Qin Xuan with a faint smile: "it''s useless. Naturally, it should be discarded."


    "What is useless?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "If it is not beneficial to itself, it is useless." Ji Lantian replied with a smile, "isn''t it so?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression could not help but stagnate there. For a moment, he was speechless.


    It''s not good for yourself. It''s really useless.


    However, such an idea is too utilitarian. There are many things in the world that are not beneficial to them. Are they useless and should they be abandoned?


    Ji LAN Tianmu looked at Qin Xuan with profound meaning. He seemed to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and said with a smile: "it seems that you are a compassionate person."


    "I don''t deserve it." Qin Xuan waved his hand. His hands were also stained with the blood of many people. He was not a compassionate man.


    Ji LAN looked at the lake in front of him and said, "you must think my idea is very utilitarian."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated. He didn''t seem to expect Ji Lantian to say it directly. Then Qin Xuan nodded: "good."


    Ji Lantian smiled and said, "in my opinion, the world itself is utilitarian. The strong are awe inspiring and respected by thousands of people, while the weak are groveling and have no dignity. The so-called goodwill and kindness are just the result of weighing the pros and cons, and have never really existed."


    After hearing Ji Lantian''s words, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. Is this the world in his eyes?


    Qin Xuan wanted to refute, but after careful thinking, he found it difficult to find a suitable reason to refute, as if Ji Lantian''s words were right.


    Kindness and kindness seem to be the result of weighing the pros and cons.


    Burning old, red old, nihilistic Tianzun and tianmeng Tianzun paved the way for him and were as kind to him as a mountain, because he was the descendant chosen by the God King and would protect the common people in the jiuxuan star region in the future. If he didn''t have this identity, would they still treat him like this?


    Obviously impossible.


    So what''s wrong with Ji Lan''s utilitarian way?

 Chapter 2930

    Qin Xuan couldn''t help falling into meditation, and Ji Lantian''s words echoed in his mind.


    Although he is not a merciful person, he has always believed that there is great love in the world. For example, the God of the West heaven respects the suffering people in the world with the Dharma. What a strong character it is for the seven sons of the king of Xia to preach the world.


    What they do, utilitarian?


    In the past, he didn''t think these things were utilitarian, but if we consider them from another angle, it seems to be utilitarian.


    The West God worships all living beings in order to improve his Buddha Dharma and ascend to the divine realm as soon as possible. The seven sons of the king of Xia preached to the world in the hope that the practitioners of the boundless sea will be strong and have enough strength to resist foreign enemies and protect the peace of the boundless sea in the future.


    Thinking of these, Qin Xuan frowned and felt an unprecedented contradiction in his heart. Who was wrong?


    Ji Lantian glanced at Qin Xuan with a faint smile on his face and said, "it''s rude of Ji to invite you here. Please don''t blame me."


    "No harm." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said that he didn''t think about right and wrong again. After all, there are pros and cons in everything in the world. If you go deep into it, you may not get the result. It''s better to treat it with an ordinary heart.


    "Officially, in Xiaji Lantian, the little Lord of Qianhe city." Ji Lantian said with a smile. His tone was very relaxed and natural, as if he were chatting with friends, which virtually narrowed the distance between others and him.


    "Qin Xuan." Out of politeness, Qin Xuan also reported his name.


    "Where does brother Qin come from?" Ji Lantian asked, obviously curious about Qin Xuan''s origin.


    "I''ve heard that brother Qin is from a place far away. I don''t think so." Qin Xuan replied that his words were not deception. The sky of the Bank of China is indeed very far away from here.


    Ji Lan''s heavenly eyes were slightly frozen. He understood in his heart that Qin Xuan didn''t want to reveal his origin, so he didn''t ask.


    "It''s said that the earth''s shell will open soon. Brother Ji, as the young city Lord, should know very well about the earth''s shell?" Qin Xuan suddenly changed the topic and planned to get some useful news from Ji Lantian.


    Ji LAN Tianmu looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. He seemed to see through a lot. He immediately replied: "I don''t know very well. After all, the earth is opened every hundreds of years. When I opened it last time, I was not born and didn''t enter it."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. Ji Lantian was a little older than him. It was normal that he had not entered the earth. However, there must be some strong people in the city master''s house. They know what''s inside.


    "In ancient times, several powerful Tianzun and a demon king of the evil family broke out a war here. The war lasted more than ten days and nights. It shocked the world and turned pale. Finally, the Tianzun killed the demon head of the evil family."


    "However, in that war, Wanhua Tianzun was seriously injured and his life was hanging on the line. He gave up his life and turned himself into a way, so there was today''s earth." Ji Lantian spoke slowly, his voice was a little low, and his eyes showed some respect.


    "Give up your life."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then he seemed to understand something. He looked at Ji Lantian in disbelief and asked, "do you mean that the earth is incarnated by Wanhua Tianzun?"


    "Exactly." Ji Lantian nodded.


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled. Doesn''t this mean that Wanhua Tianzun destroyed his body?


    We should know how powerful the physical body of the heavenly figure is, and it will not corrode after endless years. It can be called an immortal body. However, the Wanhua heavenly figure did not keep his physical body, but chose another way, sacrificing his life to the Tao and leaving it to future generations.


    What a tragic move.


    "You just said that there were several tianzuns fighting with evil spirits, and Wanhua Tianzun fell. What about the other tianzuns?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked Ji Lantian.


    "I don''t know. There is only the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun. Maybe they survived." Ji Lantian replied.


    "As far as I know, among the several deities who participated in the war in those years, the strength of Wanhua Tianzun is the most powerful. It must be that he fought head-on with the evil devil, and the other several tianzuns assisted him in fighting."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. Wanhua Tianzun had a frontal confrontation with the devil, so he was most seriously injured. In this way, the other tianzuns may have survived.


    From this point of view, the death of Wanhua Tianzun is a pity.


    However, if he doesn''t stand up, he will not be the only one who will die, but the common people, and the price will be even worse.


    Qin Xuan was suddenly stunned. Some thoughts flashed through his mind, and his doubts were easily solved at the moment.


    There are two sides to everything in the world, so the word "utility" naturally exists. The key lies in what you think in your heart.


    If we regard utility as the idea of pursuing our own interests, then whatever we do is utilitarian, which is what Ji LAN thinks in his heart.


    In Ji Lantian''s eyes, kindness and kindness are the result of weighing the pros and cons, only because the utilitarianism in his eyes is self-centered, and what he has no profit is useless, which can be discarded at any time.


    If you don''t talk about utilitarianism, then you will be happy.


    In the ancient war, the powerful beings such as devouring the Tianzun and reincarnation Tianzun fell. With their strength, they can survive the ancient war. However, they are willing to sacrifice themselves to protect the common people in the jiuxuan star domain.


    The same is true of Wanhua Tianzun. In order to leave a legacy for future generations, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his life to turn the Tao.


    It can be seen that Ji Lantian''s idea is too narrow. He only cares about his own interests, and the interests of others have nothing to do with him.


    However, Qin Xuan can understand Ji Lantian''s idea.


    After all, not everyone has such a broad mind as Wanhua Tianzun. Most people are realistic. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, how can he ask others to do it.


    Although Qin Xuan thought of many things in his heart, all this actually happened only in a very short time. Qin Xuan looked at Ji Lantian again and asked, "do you know when the earth will open?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be fast." Ji Lantian replied, "there should be many proud people coming next. Qianhe city will be much more lively than usual."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Why don''t brother Qin stay here for a while? Then we''ll go to the earth together and take care of each other." Ji Lantian said with a smile, as if he were courting Qin Xuan.


    "No, I''m still used to being alone." Qin Xuan politely refused. His character is different from Ji Lantian, and he is destined not to be a true friend. Moreover, his city is very deep, far from being as simple as it seems on the surface. It''s better to have less contact.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s insistence on leaving, Ji Lantian didn''t ask him to stay any longer. He said with a smile: "since it''s so, I''ll order someone to send brother Qin out of the house."


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan thanked him.


    Ji Lan''s mind moved. Before long, a figure came here and specially came to see Qin Xuan leave the city master''s house.


    "Farewell." Qin Xuan spoke to Ji Lantian and left with the man.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back after he left, Ji Lantian showed an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. Although this person''s cultivation is only a fifth level saint, it gives him a sense of threat. It seems very not simple!

 Chapter 2931

    After leaving the city Lord''s residence, Qin Xuan walked in a direction and planned to find a place to settle down and slowly understand the situation of this area.


    So Qin Xuan first came to an inn, looked at it and said to the boss, "arrange a guest room for me. The environment is quiet and don''t be disturbed."


    The boss looked up and down at Qin Xuan. He found that Qin Xuan had an extraordinary temperament and his face became serious. He said, "I''ll arrange an independent courtyard for you. There are no other people living around. You can practice at ease."


    "So good." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "I''m afraid it''s just the cost..." the boss stopped talking and looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning, as if he was suggesting something.


    "Eight unique holy vessels, is that enough?" Qin Xuan asked directly, as if he didn''t need to think.


    "Enough, enough!" The boss''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly opened his mouth and replied, as if he was afraid of Qin Xuan''s refusal.


    You should know that the value of the unique holy ware is not small, and the young man took out eight pieces as soon as he opened his mouth. He was very generous. It can be seen that he was not short of treasures at all. Even if it was a unique holy ware, he could take it out at will.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was very calm. After Tianxuan Temple became the most powerful force in BOC, all forces went to make friends and gave many top-level treasures, including some unique holy weapons. Eight pieces were really nothing to him.


    "Is there a place to sell treasures in Qianhe city?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked the boss.


    "Yes." The boss nodded and replied, "there is a power called Tianbao building not far from here. It sells all kinds of treasures, including divine methods, pills and magic soldiers. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed."


    "OK." Qin Xuan returned and immediately turned to walk outside the inn. He planned to go directly to the Tianbao building.


    Tianbao tower is very famous in Qianhe city. Everyone knows it. Qin Xuan soon found the location of Tianbao tower.


    I saw the pavilion thousands of feet high, resplendent and extremely atmospheric. Strands of dazzling brilliance fell from the top of the pavilion, radiating the vast area around, making the void show a golden luster, giving people an extremely strong sense of visual impact.


    "So gorgeous." Qin Xuan secretly praised him and immediately stepped into the Tianbao building.


    The interior space of Tianbao building is much broader than it looks outside. However, the first floor can accommodate tens of thousands of people. There is no end at a glance. I can see that many people are trading inside, including those who are strong in the Holy Land and those who are in the imperial land. Their accomplishments are uneven.


    A woman in green dress asked, "look around me and look at a map."


    "What map do you want, sir? Is it from Qianhe city or crape myrtle sky?" The woman in green asked softly.


    "Crape myrtle day!"


    A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seems that he is now in the crape myrtle earth heaven among the three worlds.


    "A map of crape myrtle world." Qin Xuan''s face was calm, so people couldn''t see the slightest clue.


    "OK, please wait a moment." The woman in green returned with a smile and then left here, while Qin Xuan stood in place and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Not long after, the woman in green returned with a gentle smile on her face. Her slender jade hand stretched out and handed Qin Xuan a Xumi ring. In a soft voice, "the Ziwei heaven and earth map you want is here, and you need to pay for a top-grade holy instrument."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He directly took out a top-grade holy weapon and then left Tianbao building with xumijie. His purpose has been achieved. Naturally, he doesn''t need to stay here for a long time.


    Not long after leaving Tianbao building, Qin Xuan returned to the Inn and was led to the courtyard where he lived.


    The area of this courtyard is not very large, but the environment is very quiet, there is no noise, and it will not be disturbed by irrelevant people during practice.


    When he came to the room, Qin Xuan took out the xumijie given to him by the woman in green. He saw a scroll inside. Qin Xuan opened the scroll and then saw a light released from the scroll and condensed into a huge light curtain in the space. Countless ancient characters were suspended on the light curtain, impressively corresponding to different forces.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he saw the countless light spots on the light curtain. Did the crape myrtle earth have so many forces?


    However, after a little thought, he was relieved that the divine world was thirty-three days. The area of each day was boundless, comparable to a complete continent, and there were countless forces naturally.


    Soon Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on a position on the light curtain, where three words were written, Qianhe city.


    Qianhe city is located in the southwest area of crape myrtle, which is very remote. There are many cities around Qianhe City, such as Fengxue City, Dongyang City and qiongtian city


    His eyes moved to the side of Qianhe city. Qin Xuan looked slightly stagnant. He saw four words marked there: "the earth."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes twinkled and he immediately understood something. This map not only recorded the cities and forces of crape myrtle, but also some famous places of ruins, such as the earth.


    Tianbao tower can be called a great power in Qianhe City, but looking at the whole crape myrtle earth boundary, it is nothing. Since Tianbao tower gives him the information of various sites on the map, it should also be marked on the maps of other places.


    So it seems that people who know the earth are not only people from Qianhe city and several surrounding cities, but also people from other distant places may know and even come to explore opportunities.


    "No wonder they say that many Tianjiao may come to Qianhe city during this period of time. It turns out that the existence of the earth is not a secret." Qin Xuan muttered to himself, and a trace of expectation came out of his heart.


    It seems that he can deal with many great forces of crape myrtle Earth Sky in Qianhe City, much faster than he thought. He thought he had to go to the central area of crape myrtle earth sky.


    This is also a difference between the divine world and the middle heaven.


    There are nine domains in zhongxingtian. Except for WAN domain, the other eight domains are ruled by the most profound forces. The forces in the marginal area and the core area are very different, and the gap is very large.


    However, in the divine world, there seems to be no such gap. Relatively speaking, it needs to be balanced. It must be related to the long history of the divine world. After all, after millions of years, the pattern has basically been fixed. It is difficult to give birth to such overlords and rule a region.


    In the following period of time, great changes took place in Qianhe city. Many strange faces appeared out of thin air. Naturally, they came from other places.


    The accomplishments of these people are not weak. Most of them are high-level saints. There are many people at the peak of the holy land. They come to explore the earth. If they do not have strong strength, they will have no effect.


    Nowadays, the strong are like clouds in Qianhe City, and saints can be seen everywhere. On the contrary, the figures in the imperial realm have become rare. Compared with the past, it can be said that earth shaking changes have taken place, as if it has suddenly entered a prosperous era.


    Qin Xuan has been in the inn all the time, and devoted himself to his practice. He seems to be isolated from the outside world. He has told the people in the inn not to disturb his practice unless the earth appears.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere in Qianhe city is getting higher and higher. Everyone is discussing when the earth will appear.


    On this day, a message came from the city Lord''s house that the earth''s shadow is likely to appear tomorrow.


    As soon as the news came out, it swept the whole city in a very short time. Countless practitioners set off a storm in their hearts. Will it appear tomorrow?

 Chapter 2932

    Not long after the news of the city Lord''s residence came out, a figure came to the courtyard where Qin Xuan lived. It was the people of the inn.


    "Young Xia Qin, just now the city Lord''s residence released the news that the earth''s earth may appear tomorrow." The man spoke into the courtyard.


    "Is the news from the city Lord''s residence reliable?" A dull voice came from the courtyard.


    "The earth has appeared many times. The city Lord''s residence seems to have mastered the signs of the earth. The news should be reliable." The man replied.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me." Qin Xuan thanked him in the air.


    Seeing that the man didn''t say anything more, he turned and left the courtyard. Not long after the man left, a figure in white stepped out of the courtyard. It was Qin Xuan.


    "The earth will appear tomorrow. Now there should be a lot of people in the city." Qin Xuan said to himself, saying that his figure hid directly into the void, as if he had never appeared.


    In a very famous restaurant, there is a lot of noise and full seats at the moment. Many figures sit inside and talk and laugh. Naturally, the topic they talk about is about the earth.


    "In those days, after Wanhua Tianzun killed the evil spirits, he gave up his life and turned into a way. How gorgeous it is to be remembered by future generations. However, it is a pity that no one has been able to inherit him for millions of years." Someone said with great regret.


    "It''s not that no one can get the inheritance, but the top talents in the divine world haven''t come. If they come, it''s just easy to get the inheritance." A young man said, his face showing some pride, as if he were different.


    All the people around looked at the young man one after another. He was so crazy. He said frankly that the people who entered the earth before were not talented enough. Is it because his talent is stronger than those people?


    "I don''t know where you came from. Your words are so confident." Another young man looked at the young man who had just spoken and asked directly.


    "It''s just an ordinary force. It''s not worth mentioning." The young man said faintly, "what I just said is not boasting, but telling the truth. If the Tianjiao of Jiuqing heaven is willing to come down, how can the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun remain today."


    All the people around him were silent, knowing that his words were right.


    Although the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun is very precious, it may not be appreciated by the top talents in the divine world. After all, their power has the living Tianzun, and their strength may be stronger than Wanhua Tianzun.


    "In my opinion, your idea is too absolute."


    At this time, another figure came out. The speaker was a very handsome man, dressed in a light blue robe and full of extraordinary meaning.


    The young man looked at the man with no anger on his face, but opened his mouth faintly: "I don''t know your opinion."


    "In addition to Jiuqing heaven, there are also many talented people in the three realms, five elements and Yuanshi heaven. Presumably, some of them came to the earth, but did not take away the inheritance. What does this mean?"


    The handsome man continued: "it means that taking away the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun is not a simple thing. In addition to talent, it is also related to other factors."


    "This person''s point of view is more reasonable." Many people nodded silently, and the earth appeared many times. Hasn''t anyone with top talent ever been here?


    Obviously unrealistic.


    The young man looked a little unnatural and didn''t speak again. It can be seen that he didn''t find a suitable reason to refute the other party.


    In a corner of the restaurant, a figure in white was sitting there. This person was Qin Xuan. He heard the conversation between the two just now, and he agreed with the second person''s point of view in his heart.


    Talent is not the only factor to take away inheritance, and one''s own luck is also very important.


    At this time, a group of figures stepped into the restaurant, led by a man in green, with an extremely handsome face and a super dusty temperament. You can notice his figure when standing in the crowd.


    Qin Xuan saw those people''s eyes coagulate slightly. He knew that these figures were the people of the city master''s house, just because the man in blue in front was Ji Lantian.


    "Ji Lantian!"


    When Ji Lanzhong looked at the wine shop, many people were surprised. Was it Ji Lanzhong''s face?


    Ji Lantian, the leader of Qianhe City, has a great reputation in the surrounding area. Few people don''t know his existence.


    Even those who first came to qianhecheng have heard the name Ji Lantian many times, and they are very interested in this person and want to know how strong his talent is.


    Qin Xuan looks at Ji Lantian. This is the second time he has seen him. Compared with the time when he was in the city master''s residence, he looks particularly dazzling today. He directly appears in the restaurant and enjoys the attention of countless people.


    Ji Lantian looked at the crowd in the restaurant, with an easy-going smile on his face and said, "you have come all the way. Ji, as the host, specially came here to meet you."


    Many people''s eyes showed different colors. With Ji Lantian''s talent and fame, they showed such low-key humility. There was no arrogance of the city Lord, but it was very different from what they expected.


    But Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He had contact with Ji Lantian. He must not judge this person''s behavior from his superficial words and deeds. Otherwise, he may be deceived in the end.


    "I''ve heard that Ji Lantian''s practice has only been more than 70 years and has stepped into the eighth level. I don''t know what his real strength is." A lazy voice came out, and the restaurant was silent.


    Many people looked stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a young man in a flame robe sitting there, tall and burly, with an extremely conspicuous red hair draped over his shoulders, naturally revealing a rough temperament.


    He held a wine glass in his hand and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There was no breath on his body, but the space around him seemed to solidify, and the aura of heaven and earth stopped flowing.


    "This person''s strength is unfathomable." Many people stared at the young man, and an idea flashed in their hearts at the same time. His words just now had the meaning of provoking Ji Lantian. If their own strength is not strong enough, they will end up in great misery.


    Ji Lan also looked at the young man. His face was still easygoing and said with a smile, "since you are curious, you might as well try it yourself."


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Ji Lantian''s voice fell, a loud bang came out. The young man suddenly stood up and waved his palm. A palm print purely condensed by the power of fire killed Ji Lantian, making the space tremble.


    All the people around looked like one congealed. They could feel that the power contained in the palm print was extremely terrible, but it didn''t leak out at all. Only from this point, it can be seen that this person''s control over the power of fire has reached an extremely terrible level.


    In their cultivation, if a ray of strength leaks out, it is enough to destroy the restaurant in an instant.


    Ji Lantian''s face was as indifferent as before, as if he didn''t see the attack. When the palm print appeared in front of him, he stepped forward slightly, and an incomparably cold force bloomed from his body, enveloping the flame palm print.


    A hissing sound came out. The cold ice force and the flame force eroded each other, as if they were up and down. Finally, the two forces offset each other, and the flame palmprint dissipated invisibly.


    "Tie."


    The crowd''s eyes showed a different color. This time, they were even in a short fight.


    "Your strength is extraordinary, and Ji admires it." Ji Lantian looked at the young man and said with a loud smile. He looked gentle and showed his elegant temperament.


    "The space here is too small to display. I''ll learn the strength of Shao Chengzhu''s mansion next time." The young man got up and walked away from the restaurant.


    Looking at the back of the young man leaving, some people couldn''t help showing a thought-provoking look.


    They can see that neither of them used their full strength just now, just a simple test, but even so, they can still see that their strength is very strong.


    Ji Lan''s fame is outside. Needless to say, the youth''s way of fire can not be underestimated. His cultivation is also eight levels. I''m afraid there are few enemies in the same territory.


    Many people''s eyes twinkle with a sharp edge, and the earth is about to appear. I don''t know how many Tianjiao figures will come here. Ji Lantian and the young man are just two of them, and many people are hidden in the dark.


    When the earth appears, I''m afraid a group of extraordinary figures will emerge. I don''t know what a spectacular scene it will be at that time.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures in the restaurant and couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in his heart. Now the strong people in Qianhe city are like clouds, especially the saints above the seventh level. There are many more saints than when he first came. They all came to the earth.


    It can be predicted that the battle in the earth will be very fierce.


    At the thought of this, the blood in Qin Xuan''s heart is boiling. Now he has five levels of cultivation and his real strength has reached the eighth level. If he is against figures such as Shangji Lantian, I don''t know how much chance he can win!

 Chapter 2933

    In Qianhe City, countless practitioners are full of expectations. If the earth is opened, I don''t know what miracles will appear. It should be earth shaking.


    After all, it is the incarnation of Wanhua Tianzun. How can it be ordinary.


    The day passed quickly, and many figures appeared over Qianhe city. They all looked in one direction, where the earth''s shell was located, but there was no anomaly at present.


    Qin Xuan is also among the crowd, but he is insignificant. After all, his cultivation is only five levels. He was an extremely outstanding existence in Qianhe city before, but now he is nothing.


    "Ji Lantian also arrived."


    I don''t know who opened his mouth and shouted. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and looked into the void next to him. He saw a line of figures walking towards this side. The person in charge was Ji Lantian.


    The crowd looked at the people behind Ji Lantian, and saw that everyone''s breath was unfathomable. The people with the weakest cultivation were all level seven, and even several level nine figures had reached the peak of the holy land, only one step away from the holy land.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Ji Lantian and others, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. There were several ninth level figures in the city Lord''s residence. These figures were invincible in zhongxingtian, enough to sweep everything.


    It seems that the strength of Qianhe city is stronger than he thought.


    "Brother Ji, will the earth really appear today?" A man looked at Ji Lantian and asked. He was a seven rank man with a handsome face and outstanding temperament. He seemed to be a man of great power.


    "Inevitable." Ji Lan said positively, "just wait patiently."


    After hearing Ji Lantian''s words, all the people in the void were relieved. In that case, they continued to wait here.


    As time passed by, the faces of the crowd looked very dignified. Some people even released strong ideas and peeped across the space, as if they wanted to see the appearance of the earth earlier than others.


    At a certain moment, the ground in the distance began to vibrate violently, making a rumbling sound, as if there was an earthquake. Many people suddenly shot a dazzling edge in their eyes, and finally appeared?


    Qin Xuan urged the eyes of nothingness, and saw that the earth in the distance continued to disintegrate, and dark abysses appeared. There was a terrible smell of Avenue rising into the sky in the abyss, which made the space full of a breath of destruction, extremely terrible and shocking.


    "It was there." Qin Xuan looked at the space and his heart trembled. When he came to crape myrtle sky, the vast land appeared, which turned out to be the place where Wanhua Tianzun fell.


    At this time, those terrible Avenue breath in the void gathered madly, and faintly turned into a boundless figure, which was flush with heaven and earth, incomparable in spirit and unparalleled in the world, as if it were a God with means to the sky.


    "Is that Wanhua Tianzun?"


    The endless crowd stared at the Wei''an figure in the space. Even though millions of years have passed, the will left by Wanhua Tianzun is still terrible. Only a virtual shadow appeared, which made them feel frightened.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was quite restless. Wanhua Tianzun turned Tao into flesh. In a sense, this land is the flesh of Wanhua Tianzun. No wonder it hasn''t been destroyed after a war at the level of Tianzun.


    But at this time, the figure of Wanhua Tianzun dissipated and became an endless light suspended in the air. The void seemed to become the center of heaven and earth, in which there were strange forces flowing, and it was particularly dazzling, which made people unable to look directly with the naked eye.


    "The earth has appeared. Let''s go in and explore together."


    A loud voice suddenly came out. The person who spoke was Ji Lantian. He walked in the void and disappeared into the sight of the crowd in an instant.


    "Go!"


    After Ji Lantian, countless powerful smells burst out at the same time. The roar of the avenue rang through the space, and the figures shot away towards the space, as if afraid of being a step slower than others.


    The figures of the people shot into the strange void one after another, and the body shape immediately disappeared, as if swallowed up.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then his body shot over there.


    A moment later, he also stepped into the void and immediately noticed that a supreme force swept from the surrounding space and directly shrouded his body. His consciousness became blurred and lost his perception of the surrounding environment.


    When Qin Xuan regained consciousness, he found himself in another space. The surrounding environment was extremely beautiful, with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers smelling. There was a quiet and beautiful atmosphere everywhere, like a paradise in the world.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan had an idea in his mind. Then he thought of a possibility and his face became strange.


    Here, is the earth?


    In his imagination, the earth is the flesh of Wanhua Tianzun. The environment should be very bad. How can it be this beautiful scene in front of him? It''s a world of difference.


    "It seems that my understanding of the divine is too shallow." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart.


    However, this is also very normal. You should know that the heavenly Buddha is the existence standing at the top of the jiuxuan star domain. How can he understand the power they have.


    At this moment, several breaths approached this way. Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows. Then he saw a line of figures coming from the front, as if they were from the same force.


    After seeing the figure of Qin Xuan, the group stopped. The young man in the middle looked at Qin Xuan, then smiled and said, "did you come alone?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded faintly.


    "Although there is the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun in the earth, there are also some dangerous places. Why don''t you follow us so that we can take care of each other?" The young man asked directly, looking very straightforward.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking. The area of the earth is too large. It is really difficult for him to find inheritance alone. If he walks with others, he will be more likely to find inheritance.


    "To tell you the truth, we have the map in the earth. If you join us, you can find the inheritance faster than most people." Seeing Qin Xuan hesitant, the young man said again.


    "Do you have a map of the earth?" Qin Xuan looked very surprised and asked, as if he didn''t believe what the other party said.


    "That''s right." The young man nodded with a smile. He saw a proud look on his face and said, "before coming down from yuhuaxianzong, many elders of the sect came to the earth and recorded the terrain inside. Although it is not comprehensive, it is still of great help to find inheritance."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. This skill is really unexpected. However, what people of Yuhua Xianzong can think of should also be thought of by other powerful forces.


    So it seems that the big forces Tianjiao must have a map in their hands, but they should be different, unless their elders have been to exactly the same place.


    "How are you thinking?" The young man spoke again, with a hint of urgency.


    "You are so kind to invite me. I have no reason to refuse." Qin Xuan said with a smile, with a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan will not think that the other party is kind to help him, so he must have a plot. However, he is also using the other party''s advantages to help him find the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun, which they all know!

 Chapter 2934

    Qin Xuan rose in the air, came to Yuhua Xianzong and others, and said to the young man, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Although they have different purposes in mind, they still have to do what they look like on the surface, which is very good for convenience. Their face appears very gentle from beginning to end, as if they are extremely sincere to others.


    "My name is Yang Lin, you can also call me yuhuazi, just because I am the Holy Son of yuhuaxian sect, and every Holy Son is a yuhuazi in the outside world." Yang Lin smiled brightly, with a touch of pride on his face.


    "It turns out that brother Yang has such a good identity. I admire him." Qin Xuan also showed a smile in his eyes, but some thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Yang Lin deliberately revealed his identity in Yuhua Xianzong in order to show his sense of superiority in front of him.


    After all, his accomplishments are only five levels, while Yang Lin''s eight levels of sage accomplishments seem to be much stronger than him. Coupled with the identity of yuhuazi, according to most people''s ideas, how can we not please Yang Lin.


    It''s just that he''s not among most people.


    "What''s your name?" Yang Lin looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a smile, but didn''t ask his background. He didn''t seem to care. If it was a powerful force, would he come to the earth alone.


    "In xiaqinxuan."


    "I remember." Yang Lin smiled and said, "we walk together. There are many people and great strength. I believe we can reach the place of inheritance soon."


    "I hope so." Qin Xuan nodded and said, a deep meaning flashed in the depths of his eyes. It seems that Yang Lin has great confidence in finding inheritance. Did someone find inheritance before Yuhua Xianzong?


    A map appeared in Yang Lin''s hand. He first looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked down at the map. He looked quite serious. Naturally, he was looking for the location of this place on the map.


    A moment later, Yang Lin showed a bright light in his eyes, raised his head and smiled at the surrounding people and said, "our current location is in the south area of inheritance. The distance is not too far. We can arrive in a few hours."


    "A few hours?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. If Yang Lin''s judgment is correct, they will soon find the inheritance left by Wanhua Tianzun.


    However, Qin Xuan felt something was wrong. If it was so easy to find the inheritance, why did no one take away the inheritance after millions of years? This is really unreasonable.


    What is so special about the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun?


    "Let''s go." Yang Lin said, so they left here, and Qin Xuan followed them, looking very low-key.


    In the process of flying, Qin Xuan deliberately maintained the speed of the sixth order sage, so that he would not arouse the suspicion of Yang Lin and others. He would only regard him as a Tianjiao with good talent.


    Although Yang Lin was at the front, Qin Xuan''s every move was in his perception. When he found that Qin Xuan''s speed was at the level of a sixth order sage, a brilliant smile appeared on his face, as if everything was under control.


    During this period, they met many people, some were casual practitioners, and some were people from other forces.


    Qin Xuan found a rule. If he met someone from other forces, Yang Lin didn''t even call, as if he didn''t see it.


    If it was a casual practice, Yang Lin would personally talk with them and attract them to join his camp, and his attitude was very kind and gentle, just as he had treated him before.


    Now Qin Xuan''s heart is like a mirror. Yang Lin''s purpose is to expand his team before finding inheritance, so as to gain the upper hand when competing with other forces for inheritance.


    It''s not surprising that Yang Lin has such an idea. After all, there is only one inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun, but there are many forces to compete. It''s inevitable to break out of conflict. It''s no harm to prepare in advance.


    It can be seen that Yang Lin''s ability to become the Holy Son of Yuhua Xianzong does not rely on outstanding talents, but also on his cautious style and means to win over people.


    "Stop."


    Yang Lin suddenly opened his mouth and said. Hearing the sound, many figures behind him immediately stopped. A look of doubt flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. What happened?


    Yang Lin turned to look at the crowd and said solemnly, "according to the records on the map, the space in front is a little strange, and there may be illusions. Therefore, it is necessary to be vigilant at all times and don''t get separated."


    "I see." All the people answered with one voice, and there was a sense of tension in their hearts. Even Yang Lin paid so much attention to it. They naturally didn''t dare to underestimate it. Moreover, this is the body of the Heavenly Master, and no one knows what will happen.


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved slightly. If Yang Lin hadn''t reminded him, he wouldn''t know in advance that the space in front was strange. This is the advantage of following the big forces.


    Then Yang Lin and others continued to move forward. After a period of time, they saw a space shrouded in fog, which looked very hazy. They didn''t know what was inside.


    What is even more surprising is that once their thoughts enter that space, they will be cut off directly, which means that they can''t peep into the scene in that space through their thoughts.


    "It seems that the front is the strange space mentioned by Yang Lin." Qin Xuan secretly said that Yang Lin said that there would be an illusion in this space. I don''t know whether it has lethality.


    There are many kinds of illusions, just to confuse people and make people unable to get out of it, while some illusions are killing machines everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will be in a different place, and you don''t even know how to die.


    "Be careful, everyone." Yang Lin reminded him again, and then he took the lead in front, followed by others of Yuhua Xianzong. As for the casual cultivation added later, it was at the back of the team.


    Qin Xuan''s cultivation is the lowest, so at the end of the team, no one cares about his existence, but Qin Xuan doesn''t care about these. At the moment, he is thinking about something in his heart.


    Yang Lin, as a yuhuazi, has a noble status, but he is at the forefront. Several ninth level strong men are behind him. It can be seen that he is very confident in his own strength and is not afraid of all dangers.


    Qin Xuan guessed that Yang Lin''s strength may have reached the Ninth level.


    All the people who enter the earth are figures in the holy land, and there is no divine land. It is said that there was a divine land in the past. They stepped into the earth to take away the inheritance of the emperor, but in the end, there was no news and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    So there was a rumor that the heavenly father did not allow the figures in the divine realm to get his inheritance. Then there were no figures in the divine realm to enter the earth. Only the figures in the holy realm came in to explore the inheritance, and the strongest was the ninth order.


    From this point of view, Yang Lin is now at the peak.


    However, there are many old monsters who have been immersed in the Ninth level realm for many years. They are only one foot away from the divine realm. Their strength is probably not weaker than that of Yang Lin. after all, the years of cultivation are there, and the inside information is very deep.


    Soon, Qin Xuan entered the phantom space and found no abnormality, but his sight was blocked. He could only see more than ten meters in front, and the scene in the distance was extremely blurred.


    After another period of time, the figures in front of Qin Xuan disappeared in an instant, and there was no movement, as if they were invisible.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his whole body immediately tightened up, but his heart remained calm. He knew that those people didn''t really disappear. It was just an illusion. Presumably others were facing the same scene as him at the moment.


    And Qin Xuan also realized that he could not hear any sound around him, which meant that the illusion he experienced could isolate everything around him. He could not only see the figure of others, but also knew nothing about what others were going through.


    He was alone in the illusion.


    After thinking of these, Qin Xuan quickly flashed some ideas in his mind and thought about how to solve the current situation.


    He didn''t directly release the breath of the avenue. He was worried that the illusion would attack him after sensing the breath released by him. Therefore, Qin Xuan''s breath was extremely restrained, just like ordinary people, and he didn''t stand where he was and didn''t walk.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of light and seemed to think of something. His pupils turned silver white and looked at the surrounding space. He saw those disappeared figures reappear in his sight. Some people continued to move forward, and some people stood in the same place as him.


    Qin Xuan''s face burst out with a smile. The eyes of nothingness claim to be able to see through the essence of all things in the world, and naturally can see through the illusion left by Wanhua Tianzun.


    Of course, this is also because this illusion is not strong enough and can only affect the characters in the holy land. If he reaches the level of the divine land, even if he practices the eyes of nothingness, he can''t see through it. After all, his realm is too far from the divine land.


    Qin Xuan walked forward with a calm face and no worries. He had seen that the illusion was not lethal and could only make people fall into it and couldn''t get out of it.


    Those who move forward, as long as they get out of this space, can get out of the illusion. As for those who stagnate, they don''t know when they can get out.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. It seems that Wanhua Tianzun didn''t kill his heart, just to make it difficult for those who came in to seize the inheritance. This is actually a test.


    However, in a moment, Qin Xuan surpassed many people. Although some of them were also moving forward, they were in an illusion after all. They didn''t know the external situation, and their speed was inevitably much slower than normal.


    Not long ago, Qin Xuan came to the front of the team. At the moment, there was only one person in front of him, Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin has great courage. Even though he is in an illusion, he seems to have no scruples and stride forward, which makes Qin Xuan quite surprised and more curious about Yang Lin''s strength.


    However, Qin Xuan did not move forward, but stopped in place.


    Qin Xuan naturally did this to hide his own strength. If Yang Lin found someone out of the illusion faster than him after going out, he would be suspicious.


    Although there is no hatred between him and Yang Lin, and the other party has no reason to trouble him, it''s always right to practice outside and keep a low profile, otherwise it''s easy to be calculated!

 Chapter 2935

    Time passed quickly. During this period, many figures walked out of the illusion space. There is no doubt that the first person to walk out is Yang Lin.


    After Yang Lin, there are those nine rank characters. They also go all the way without stopping in the illusion space. After all, their strength has reached the peak of the holy land. Even if they encounter trouble, they are sure to retreat.


    Qin Xuan stayed in the illusion space all the time. Even if those ninth order characters went out, he still didn''t move. Now is not the time.


    He didn''t step out of the phantom space until some sixth order characters went out.


    Seeing Qin Xuan walking out, Yang Lin was a little surprised. Then he smiled at him and said, "come out."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan smiled back and said hello. Others looked at Qin Xuan lightly and didn''t say much.


    Behind Qin Xuan, some people came out one after another, and there were more than 20 people outside.


    "Son, our time is limited. If we continue to wait, I''m afraid other forces will arrive at the place of inheritance first." An old man in gray clothes reminded Yang Lin that the old man in gray clothes was one of the Ninth level figures.


    Yang Lin''s eyes coagulated and then said, "wait, let''s go first."


    When the voice fell, Yang Lin turned and walked towards the front. There was no mud and water at all, and he looked very crisp and neat.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a ray of deep meaning. He was worthy of being the son of God. He acted with determination. Once he made up his mind, he would no longer hesitate. In order to win the inheritance, he would rather give up a group of weak people.


    Although the phantom space can not directly test the strength, it can also be distinguished to some extent. Those who have not come out for a long time, even if their cultivation is not low, lack courage and are difficult to become great weapons.


    So Yang Lin led the people to move forward, shuttling through the space, very fast and unimpeded all the way.


    After several hours, Yang Lin''s figure finally stopped, and the rest of the people behind him stopped one after another. The old man in gray looked at Yang Lin and asked, "are you there?"


    Yang Lin looked down at the map in his hand, looked at the surrounding environment, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "if the map is not wrong, it should be here."


    Hearing this, the surrounding people were very excited and couldn''t hide their joy. They unexpectedly arrived at the inheritance place of Wanhua Tianzun so soon, much faster than they planned.


    What makes them more happy is that there are no other forces around, which means that they should be the first to arrive here.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have much fluctuation on his face. He just reached the place of inheritance. It''s still far from getting the inheritance.


    "What''s next?" The old man in grey asked again.


    "It says that inheritance is under this land. If you want to inherit... You must break through this land." Yang Lin whispered. Looking down at the ground below, he couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart. Was the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun so hidden?


    "In that case, let me have a try." The old man in gray clothes spoke and said that his body immediately shot down. Yang Lin didn''t stop him. The old man in gray clothes was very powerful.


    The old man in gray clothes was suspended in the air, and his whole body was filled with a powerful smell of the road. This space trembled for it, as if he could not bear the pressure of this level.


    "Ninth order character." Qin Xuan stared at the old man in grey clothes. In the middle of the sky, the Ninth level is the top existence, and he met more than one ninth level figure shortly after he came to the divine world.


    This alone is enough to see how big the gap between Zhongxing heaven and the divine world is.


    The palm of the God of destruction, like the palm of the God of destruction, stretched out its purple palm.


    "Broken!" The old man shouted loudly, and his palm suddenly buckled to the earth below. In an instant, countless divine thunder lights fell from the palm of his hand, penetrating the void and destroying everything.


    "Boom!"


    The light of purple thunder kept falling on the ground, but there was a scene that shocked the crowd above.


    The light of those divine thunder did not break the ground, and even a crack could not be left. It seemed that this ground was the strongest defense in the world, and no attack could break it.


    "How is this possible?" Many people looked frightened and couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. The attack of the ninth order characters couldn''t have the slightest impact on the earth?


    Even Yang Lin, who has always been calm and calm, couldn''t help showing a trace of fluctuation on his face at the moment. He looked deeply at the earth below and had an idea in his heart.


    The earth is the incarnation of Wanhua Tianzun. The place where the inheritance is located is likely to be an important part of Wanhua Tianzun''s body, which can not be broken through by the attack of the Ninth level characters.


    But in this way, how can it be inherited?


    Yang Lin frowned. No wonder the map didn''t record how to penetrate the earth. Presumably, those predecessors didn''t do this and were stopped outside.


    "Since your attack alone is not enough, let''s go together." Only one voice came out, and then an old man came out, also a ninth level figure.


    After the old man, several figures came out. Without exception, they were all figures in the nine circles.


    At this moment, six ninth rank characters stand in a row, all of whom release the threat of terror, which makes this space extremely depressed.


    At this time, the saints of the seventh and eighth levels in the sky felt a sense of oppression and released their breath to resist the pressure, while the saints below the seventh level had a lot of difficulty breathing, as if they were suffocating.


    Qin Xuan''s face also became not very good-looking. Now there is a great gap between him and the Ninth level figures, and these ninth level figures are from the great forces in the divine world, and their strength is naturally unusual.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Six nine rank characters simultaneously attack the ground below, including the light of God thunder that destroys everything, the bright sun divine sword, the ice storm of frozen heaven and earth, and the divine monument that suppresses the void... Many terrorist attacks are mixed together and turn into a super terrorist vortex. I don''t know how powerful they have, and bombard the ground hard.


    "Bang."


    Just listening to a loud bang, the earth seemed to tremble for it, which made the hearts of the people above tremble. Everyone''s eyes stared at the ground as if they were expecting something.


    However, the scene they expected did not happen, and there was still no crack on the ground, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "This..."


    The hearts of the people in the void trembled violently, and their faces were full of incredible looks. The attack of six ninth order characters just made the earth tremble?


    The defensive power of this land is too terrible!

 Chapter 2936

    "Come back, everyone."


    A voice came out, and the speaker was Yang Lin. he looked at the earth below and looked very dignified. The six ninth level figures could not shake it. This can only prove that simple power is useless at all.


    Even if there are six and nine again, I''m afraid the result will still be the same.


    After all, it is the incarnation of the heavenly being. What the Holy Land figures can break through is that he thinks too simply and thinks that the inheritance is in front of him.


    But in a flash, the six ninth level figures returned to Yang Lin. the old man in gray looked at Yang Lin and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Although they know that the inheritance is under the earth, they can''t break through it. They can only look at it and have nothing to do.


    Yang Lin was silent for a moment, his eyes showed a touch of unfathomable meaning, and then slowly said, "maybe we didn''t come too early."


    The voice fell, and the old man in grey looked frozen, and he vaguely understood the meaning of Yang Lin''s words.


    Before them, maybe someone came here, but they didn''t break through the earth, so they left.


    Although this is only their guess, it is possible.


    "Wanhua Tianzun buried the inheritance under this land, and did not allow the figures in the holy land to step here, which means that only the figures in the holy land can be inherited." Yang Lin said to himself as if he were telling himself.


    "If you can get the inheritance through this ground, it''s too easy to get it and won''t stay until today."


    Yang Lin''s eyes suddenly shone a dazzling light, and his heart suddenly opened up, as if he had realized it. Their previous ideas were very wrong and needed to change their thinking.


    "The son is right, but now we know nothing about the earth except the map in our hands. Where should we start?" Another ninth level figure asked.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go to other places first. Maybe we can have some clues." Yang Lin replied faintly.


    "That''s the only way." The other party nodded slightly.


    "Withdraw." Yang Lin opened his mouth and said. Then he walked in the sky in a direction, followed by the rest.


    Qin Xuan also left with him. He saw the scene with his own eyes. The six holy land figures can''t break through the ground. It''s no use for him to stay here. It''s better to take a chance with them.


    After flying in the space for a period of time, Yang Lin and the nine rank characters suddenly stared down, as if they noticed something. They immediately looked at the nearby void, and then saw many figures coming out of the void, who were people of the same force.


    When those people saw Yang Lin and others, they also stopped. A handsome young man headed by them looked at Yang Lin and asked, "I don''t know which force you come from?"


    "Yuhua Xianzong, Yang Lin." Yang Lin reported directly to himself.


    "I''m from Tianhai sword palace." The handsome young man also revealed his origin to show his respect.


    "It''s Tianhai sword palace." Yang Lin''s pupil contracted slightly. Although the distance between Yuhua Xianzong and Tianhai sword palace was not close, he had heard of the reputation of Tianhai sword palace before. The inside information of this force was not under Yuhua Xianzong. Unexpectedly, he met people from Tianhai sword palace here.


    "Is brother Yang going to Gushan, too?" Zu asked.


    "Ancient mountain?"


    There was a flicker of doubt in Yang Lin''s eyes. He suddenly thought of several ancient mountains marked on the map. Zu Ji asked him if he planned to go to the ancient mountains. Were they unusual?


    "Is there anything special about the ancient mountain?" Yang Lin asked tentatively.


    "Don''t brother Yang know?" Zu Ji looked at Yang Lin in surprise and immediately explained, "it is said that the ancient mountains are related to the inheritance of Wanhua heavenly Zun. Many forces rushed directly to several ancient mountains."


    Yang Lin''s face suddenly changed, as if he had heard some bad news. No wonder there was no shadow in the place of inheritance. Did they go directly to the ancient mountain?


    "It seems that the situation of Yuhua Xianzong is not detailed enough." Qin Xuan behind the crowd whispered in his heart that he only knew the place of inheritance, but he didn''t know that the ancient mountain was related to inheritance. The previous time was wasted.


    "Brother Zu, are you going to ancient mountain?" If there is a false message in his heart, it is very likely that Yang linzu will not ask him, so if there is a false message in his heart.


    After all, he met Zu jipingshui and had no friendship. The other party had no reason to tell him the method of inheritance, which would add a competitor to himself.


    "It''s to the ancient mountain." Zu Ji replied with a smile.


    "Do you want to go to the ancient mountain?" Yang Lin''s eyes coagulated, and his doubts weakened a little, but he still didn''t completely put down his heart, so he asked with a smile: "since you know that the ancient mountain is related to inheritance, why don''t you go immediately? If you let others take the inheritance first, wouldn''t you miss the opportunity."


    "It''s not easy to understand the secrets of ancient mountains. I came to the earth to practice. I''m not so persistent about the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun. Everything goes with fate." Zu Ji replied with a smile. The smile on his face was very gentle, which made people feel friendly and friendly.


    "Not persistent in inheritance?" Yang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was still smiling. He said, "I''m going to go to the ancient mountain, too. It''s better to go together."


    Yang Lin still doesn''t believe Zu Ji''s words. After all, they all came to the earth. How can they have no idea of inheritance? This person''s words are too false. Maybe he deliberately asked him to go to the ancient mountain, but he won''t go there himself.


    Therefore, Yang Lin proposed to go to Gushan together, so that the other party could not cheat.


    Others may not know the real intention in Yang Lin''s heart, but Qin Xuan has already seen Yang Lin''s personality. Hearing his words just now, he knows that he doesn''t believe in Zuji at all. He is testing the authenticity of Zuji''s words.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of person Zuji is, Yang Lin''s sinister psychology has been revealed.


    After hearing Yang Lin''s words, Zu Ji didn''t show the slightest abnormality in his face. He said with a loud smile, "brother Yang is willing to go with me. I''m very happy. There''s no reason to refuse."


    "I promised." Yang Lin''s heart moved, and his smile became rich. It seems that what he said is true.


    "The nearest ancient mountain is in the northernmost part of the earth, which will take about two hours." Zuji said.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Yang Lin responded.


    Then the two teams set out at the same time and accelerated towards the ancient mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Yang Lin, Zu Ji and others finally came to the area where the ancient mountain is located. They saw an ancient mountain standing on the ground, emitting an ancient flavor, as if it had gone through endless years and was immortal.


    "Is this the ancient mountain?"


    Yang Lin and others stared at the ancient mountain in front of them. It was so towering and spectacular that people couldn''t help feeling small. What made them more surprised was that there was no scenery around the ancient mountain, no grass, as if it were a desert without any spirituality.


    "The spirit of this land has been absorbed by this ancient mountain, so this scene will appear." Zu Ji opened his mouth and said with a shock on his face.


    "It should be." Yang Lin nodded and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes. At the moment, he had a strong intuition that this ancient mountain is indeed related to the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun.


    "It seems that someone feels on the ancient mountain!" Someone in the crowd spoke.


    Yang Lin and others trembled in their hearts. They looked carefully at the ancient mountain. Sure enough, they saw many figures sitting on the ancient mountain to practice, but they didn''t find it at first sight because they were too far away.


    "If I have heard the ancient sword, I will understand it if I have the opportunity to inherit it." Zuji said.


    "In Tianhai sword palace, has anyone understood the mystery?" Yang Lin looked at Zu and asked curiously.


    "An elder realized it, but he only understood the mystery of an ancient mountain and had no chance to inherit it." Zu Ji replied truthfully: "but even so, his strength has made a great leap. Now his cultivation is close to the later stage of the inferior Tianjun."


    "Inferior Tianjun later period!"


    Yang Lin trembled in his heart. Now he has become an eighth order saint, which is not too far away from the divine realm, but he knows very well that after reaching the divine realm, it will be difficult to improve the realm again, and the time required needs to be calculated in thousands of years.


    The elder of Tianhai sword palace understood the mystery in the earth. It can be seen that he was only a holy land at that time, but now he has reached the later stage of inferior Tianjun. This progress can be called amazing speed.


    Although it is related to his own talent, it is also inseparable from the mystery left by the God.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lin secretly made up his mind that he must seize this opportunity, not to get the inheritance of heaven, but at least to understand the mystery of an ancient mountain, so that his position in Yuhua Xianzong will be completely stabilized.


    Although he is now the son of jade, and his position is the highest among the disciples of the holy land, once he breaks through the holy land, all the glory and aura before him will fade, and he is just an ordinary disciple.


    If you want to continue to have a transcendent position, you need to show enough dazzling talents.


    Therefore, he came to the earth, hoping to take this opportunity to achieve a leap in strength.


    "Go to the ancient mountain." Yang Lin opened his mouth and said that his body was moving towards the sky. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to understand the mystery.


    "Come together." Zuji also opened his mouth and stepped towards the sky.


    Then Yuhua Xianzong and other people in Tianhai sword palace went out one after another. Those who came here with Yang Lin didn''t want to fall behind and went towards the ancient mountain.


    But one person didn''t move and still stood in place, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    That indifferent figure is Qin Xuan.


    Since he came here, Qin Xuan''s eyes have always looked at the ancient mountain, because the ancient mountain in his eyes is different from what others see!

 Chapter 2937

    Qin Xuan has the eyes of nothingness. At this moment, he urges the eyes of nothingness to peep into the ancient mountain and finds that the light of endless Avenue flows on the mountain, which can not be seen by the naked eye. However, if he sits on the holy mountain and practices, he should be able to perceive the power of Avenue.


    That''s why so many people practice on the ancient mountain.


    But this was not the place that shocked Qin Xuan. What really shocked him was that there were runes on the ancient mountain. Those runes glittered with dazzling brilliance, as if they contained the truth of the road, and there seemed to be a connection between the runes, which was difficult to see through.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed an unfathomable meaning. If he guessed correctly, the mystery of the ancient mountain would be hidden in those runes.


    In addition, he also guessed that those who practice on the ancient mountain only perceive the power of the Avenue on the ancient mountain and cannot see the existence of those runes. Otherwise, the mystery of the ancient mountain would have been solved long ago and would not wait until now.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan secretly rejoiced that if he didn''t have the eyes of nothingness, I''m afraid he didn''t know the existence of runes like those people, let alone solve the mystery of the ancient mountain.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the front, came to the foot of the ancient mountain, looked up at the towering ancient mountain in front of him, and those dazzling runes were clearly visible in his sight, just like the brightest stars in the night sky.


    "I don''t know what these runes do." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Although he could see the runes, the void eyes could not see the mystery in the runes. If he couldn''t find the mystery, he still couldn''t solve the mystery of the ancient mountain.


    A moment later, a strange light appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and an extremely powerful soul force went towards the rune on the ancient mountain. Obviously, Qin Xuan planned to use his soul to perceive the rune and see if he could resonate with it.


    When the soul power came into contact with those runes, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows immediately provoked, and there was a feeling of Indescribability in his heart. It seemed that he touched something, but he couldn''t describe it in words, which made Qin Xuan vaguely realize that his method may be correct.


    Only by using soul power to contact with runes can we peep into the mysteries of runes.


    After understanding, Qin Xuan no longer had any hesitation. The soul power immediately spread around and shrouded all the runes in it. In an instant, those runes released dazzling brilliance in Qin Xuan''s mind, and even many runes gathered in one place, as if to be combined together.


    "This is..."


    When Qin Xuan saw the scene in his mind, his eyes couldn''t help condensing, and a guess came out in his heart. These runes were originally one, but they were scattered. Therefore, each Rune contains secrets, but people can''t see through.


    Time passed quickly. I saw that the runes were constantly combined and finally condensed into lines of ancient characters. Each ancient character was bright, as if it were the handwriting of God, containing the power of terror.


    Qin Xuan stared at the ancient characters and just looked at them. The ancient characters were branded in the depths of his mind, which made his soul tremble.


    After reading those ancient characters, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but show a look of amazement on his face. These ancient characters are actually the formula of divine law. Although they are obscure and difficult to understand, if you understand them carefully, you won''t be unable to get started, but it will take some time.


    Qin Xuan practiced such powerful divine skills as Hunyuan divine skill, nihilistic eyes and Tianluo Vientiane. In the holy land, it is difficult to find someone comparable to his understanding.


    If even Qin Xuan can''t understand, let alone others.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were closed and he fully understood the ancient characters in his mind. He saw the magic power on the ancient characters surging wildly, and the incomparably powerful smell of the avenue came out, as if they were not words, but the embodiment of the avenue.


    Qin Xuan realized that in order to truly understand this door god method, he should not only understand the meaning of ancient characters, but also understand the Tao meaning contained in ancient characters.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Xuan to understand it. Qin Xuan finally had some clues. This door god method is an eye technique with super killing power, which is very different from the eyes of nothingness.


    Although the eyes of nothingness also have lethality, its biggest function is to peep into the essence of things. This eye technique is a pure attack, and different from ordinary eye techniques, this eye technique releases not only soul attack, but also substantive attack.


    In addition, this eye skill can also develop various powerful magical attacks. If you practice to great success, the power is unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan''s heart fluctuated up and down, and his eyes contained a shocking color. At this moment, he seemed to understand the real reason why Wanhua Tianzun gave up his life and turned into Tao.


    The most powerful power of Wanhua Tianzun is his flesh body. Therefore, if he wants to leave his inheritance, he must abandon his flesh body.


    Only from this eye skill, we can see how terrible the flesh power of Wanhua Tianzun is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wanhua Tianzun has opened up a new way of eye cultivation. His eyes are a weapon of the body and can release all kinds of powerful attacks. Among all the people Qin Xuan knew before, no one has ever done this step.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that those people Qin Xuan knew before are not as powerful as Wanhua Tianzun, but they don''t specialize in this way, and Wanhua Tianzun has practiced this way to an extremely terrible level.


    Qin Xuan sank down to understand the true meaning of ancient characters. Each ancient character magnified countless times in his mind, as if he wanted to fully understand the true meaning of ancient characters.


    The more powerful the divine Dharma is, the more you should understand it carefully. After all, practice is a gradual process. If you don''t achieve perfection at the beginning, how can you practice to a high level.


    Time passed by imperceptibly. A golden eye appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was extremely terrible. There was a sharp divine light flowing in the pupil, as if it could penetrate everything and destroy all defenses.


    While Qin Xuan was meditating and understanding, strange changes appeared on the ancient mountain.


    I saw the power of the avenue flowing on the mountain, and the whole ancient mountain became extremely dazzling. The light radiated into the surrounding void, as if it had become the center of this heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on?" Countless people were shocked inside and looked at the changes on the ancient mountain with shocked eyes. They didn''t respond to what had happened for a while.


    Some people with quick thinking flashed a strange light in their eyes. The ancient mountain was still normal just now. Suddenly, such a huge change occurred. Only one explanation makes sense. What did someone do to make the ancient mountain change like this.


    Did anyone understand the mystery of the ancient mountain?


    If so, I''m afraid it won''t be calm today.


    Thinking of these people, their faces became sharp and their eyes swept to the figures being understood on the ancient mountain, as if they wanted to find the man.


    However, they did not expect that the person who understood the mystery of the ancient mountain was not on the ancient mountain at all.


    Qin Xuan stood under the ancient mountain and stared at the ancient mountain. All his mind was understanding the true meaning of the ancient characters. He didn''t realize what was happening outside.


    "Boom."


    A huge sound broke out from the ancient mountain. At this moment, countless runes emerged from the space and revolved around the ancient mountain.


    The sudden appearance made countless people''s eyes freeze there, and their faces were full of shock. What are these runes?


    They have been feeling the power of the road on the ancient mountain, and have not found that there are runes around the ancient mountain at all. Can it be said that their previous understanding is wrong?


    With this in mind, most people now realize that it is someone who has established a relationship with the ancient mountain that makes the ancient mountain change like this.


    Who did this?


    Countless people look around at the people around them, but there is no gain. No abnormal changes have taken place in anyone, which means that even if someone understands it, they can''t find out who it is.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend understands the secret of the ancient mountain. Can you show up and let us see what the secret of the ancient mountain is?" One person opened his mouth with a loud voice, and the powerful voice resounded through the space and passed into countless people''s eardrums.


    This voice contains extremely powerful Zhenyuan power. If someone is understanding it, he is likely to be disturbed by this voice and can''t understand it wholeheartedly. It can be seen that the person who speaks has ulterior motives and doesn''t want people to understand the secret of the ancient mountain.


    However, no one stood up and accused the man, just because they thought the same as the man and didn''t want others to understand the secret of the ancient mountain. After all, it was not good for them and would only appear incompetent.


    There was a silence in the space, without any response.


    "Since Taoist friends don''t want to stand up, we have to invite you out." Just now the man said again, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    When the voice fell, he was released with the threat of thunder, and a terrible purple thunder cloud appeared on the sky. The terrible purple thunder fell from the sky, shaking the space and making the roar of the avenue.


    "Let''s do it together." Several people spoke without hesitation. Powerful magical attacks broke out directly. Pieces of space collapsed and turned into ruins, with the smell of destruction everywhere.


    However, in a short time, the atmosphere of this world became particularly depressed. Some saints with weak cultivation turned pale, had difficulty breathing, and their hearts beat uncontrollably, as if they were about to burst.


    "Hum." At this moment, a dull hum came from the crowd.


    Although the voice was not loud, the people present were all saints. Their ear power was amazing. Countless people looked one after another in the direction of the crowd. They saw a figure in white standing there. His eyes seemed to be surrounded by divine light, which was particularly gorgeous and extraordinary.


    "Found it!"


    A series of shocking voices came out at the same time. At this moment, all the people in this space stared at the figure in white. They couldn''t help but set off a wave in their heart. Did this person understand the mystery of the ancient mountain?

 Chapter 2938

    For a time, Qin Xuan became the focus of attention.


    At the moment, countless pairs of eyes stare at Qin Xuan, most of them with a puzzled look. This person is only a fifth level saint. How did he understand the secret of the ancient mountain?


    You know, there are many people of level 8 or even level 9 here, but none of them realized it, but they were realized by a person of level 5, which made them very curious.


    Is this person different from ordinary people?


    On a void, a man looked at Qin Xuan with surprise. This man was Yang Lin. at a glance, he recognized Qin Xuan as the person who came here with him. It was unexpected that this man understood the secret of ancient mountains.


    In fact, some people doubt whether they have made a mistake. In fact, it is not this person who understands the secret of the ancient mountain. After all, they just listen to this person''s voice and focus on him. Maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    But just now, the gorgeous divine light was released from the man''s eyes, which looked very extraordinary. It was probably a magical power realized from the ancient mountain, which was very suspicious.


    Anyway, I''d rather admit my mistake than let it go.


    "But you understand the ancient secret?"


    At this time, a voice came out of the void. The person who spoke was the young man who took the lead. He was wearing a red robe and a sharp color in his eyes, like a peerless strong man, with extraordinary spirit and unparalleled in the world.


    "It''s Zhuge Yunxiao, the first evil spirit of Zhuge mountain villa. It''s said that he has been appointed the next leader of Zhuge mountain villa. He has a high prestige in the villa and no one will refuse." Someone whispered.


    "I''ve heard the name of Zhuge Yunxiao for a long time. It turned out to be this person. As expected, it''s as sharp as described in the rumors. It''s unparalleled in arrogance."


    "ZHUGE Yunxiao has joined a sect of heavenly power in wuxingtian and has been accepted as a core disciple. In the future, few of his peers will be able to compete with him."


    Many people talked and admired Zhuge Yunxiao in their words. After all, he has extraordinary status and background, and his talent is amazing. The spiritual world has always respected the strong, and the people in the divine world are no exception.


    Zhuge Yunxiao looked at Qin Xuan below and was waiting for Qin Xuan''s answer.


    Qin Xuan looked up at Zhuge Yunxiao. Even at a very long distance, he still felt a threat on him. It can be seen that this person''s strength is very strong, not weaker than Yang Lin.


    If there is no strong strength, I dare not open my mouth to question him in front of so many people.


    He thought he would get the divine law quietly without anyone''s attention, but he didn''t expect them to directly release the attack and force him out of his perception. The means can be described as very cruel.


    Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it won''t come to an end.


    "I''ve been observing and understanding the ancient mountain. I haven''t got any harvest at present. I don''t know why you think I understand the secret of the ancient mountain?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and asked, looking very innocent.


    At this time, we can''t admit it. Otherwise, if so many strong people are present, one attack per person will be enough to blow him to pieces. It''s impossible for him to survive if he has all the means.


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, many people''s eyes changed, thinking that they were really wrong?


    However, Zhuge Yunxiao didn''t seem to believe Qin Xuan''s words. He stared at Qin Xuan and asked again, "in that case, in addition to those who understand the secret of the ancient mountain, who else can practice at ease?"


    "Maybe I''m more focused. I''m not affected by the outside world." Qin Xuan said calmly. The faces of countless people around him were all stagnant there, focused?


    Is this a joke.


    There are many great forces here. Even demons at the level of Zhuge Yunxiao appear here. It''s ridiculous that he is only a fifth level saint and dares to talk about concentration in front of them.


    Seeing the reaction on the faces of the surrounding people, Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained: "you all practice on the ancient mountain, and I just stand under the ancient mountain. Do you think I can understand the secret of the ancient mountain?"


    The voice fell, and many people''s faces changed slightly.


    They didn''t realize it on the ancient mountain, but this person realized it under the ancient mountain. It''s really unreasonable. If they had to say that this person realized it, wouldn''t they admit in disguise that their talent is not as good as this person?


    Although the low level does not mean that the talent is also low, they really can''t accept that the talent of a low level person is above them.


    Zhuge Yunxiao frowned. Although Qin Xuan''s reason was reasonable, he still couldn''t be convinced. If this person didn''t understand the mystery of ancient mountains, who would it be?


    After a moment of silence, Zhuge Yunxiao opened his mouth to Qin Xuan and said, "your one-sided words alone can''t get rid of your suspicion. You must come up with effective evidence."


    "Suspect?" Qin Xuan''s face sank a little when he heard these two words. This man''s tone was too arrogant. Did he want to get rid of the suspicion and regard him as a criminal?


    Although his anger soared to the sky, Qin Xuan still restrained himself. Now it''s not time to tear his face. He has no help around him. He is the only one. He must keep a low profile, otherwise the next situation will be very dangerous.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Yunxiao in the sky and asked, "I have explained it clearly just now. What evidence do you want me to show to believe it?"


    "It''s very simple. Let me peep into your memory. If you really don''t understand the secret of the ancient mountain, I won''t doubt you anymore." Zhuge Yunxiao spoke faintly, and his tone was very calm, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.


    "Peep at memory!"


    Many people trembled in their hearts. Zhuge Yunxiao was so cruel that he even offered to peep into the man''s memory. I''m afraid the man won''t easily agree.


    After all, memory is everyone''s most private place, hiding many shady secrets. Even for the closest people, it is impossible to reveal their own memory, let alone a stranger.


    More importantly, Zhuge Yunxiao''s posture is extremely strong, with a tone of command. If that person peeps into his memory, it can be said to be a very humiliating thing.


    However, from another point of view, it is reasonable for Zhuge Yunxiao to treat him like this. The spiritual world respects strength, and the weak have no dignity.


    At the moment, countless people looked at Qin Xuan and wondered whether he would agree to Zhuge Yunxiao''s request.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Yunxiao coldly and said faintly, "I''ve said what I should say. Believe it or not, but you''re too broad to peep into my memory!"


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s pupil contracted. Don''t you agree?


    "If you don''t agree, I''m afraid you can''t leave here easily today. Give you another choice and think it over carefully." Zhuge Yunxiao''s tone was calm, but it revealed an incomparably strong meaning.


    Qin Xuan had no other way to go but to agree to his request.


    "It seems that Zhuge Yunxiao doesn''t intend to let him go easily." Many people thought secretly, but they could understand Zhuge Yunxiao''s idea. This person was related to the mystery of the ancient mountain. If he was released, he might miss the chance against the sky.


    If you were a person of level 8 or above, Zhuge Yunxiao''s means might not be so strong, but this talent''s level 5 cultivation is too low. He can do whatever he wants.


    Yang Lin stood on the void and looked calmly at what was happening in front of him, just like a bystander. Although Qin Xuan was brought by him, he had no idea of helping.


    Not to mention that Zhuge Yunxiao''s strength and background are extremely strong, not under him. Qin Xuan may understand the secret of the ancient mountain, so he can''t intervene in this matter. After all, he also wants to know the result.


    "Are you unscrupulous by virtue of your cultivation?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and asked.


    "Since you know in your heart, why ask more." Zhuge Yunxiao responded and indirectly admitted Qin Xuan''s words. I just bully others, but what can you do?


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp light in his eyes and understood that Zhuge Yunxiao was determined to find out the secret from him. No matter how low he was, Zhuge Yunxiao would not let him go.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to swallow it any more.


    Qin Xuan slowly raised his head. His eyes were no longer as peaceful as before, but showed a temperament of looking at the world. Many people showed a different color in their eyes and seemed to feel it. At this time, Qin Xuan''s temperament was completely different from that just now, as if he had changed himself.


    Qin Xuan looked up at Zhuge Yunxiao and said, "since you think I understand the secret of the ancient mountain, I don''t pretend now. I admit that I did understand the secret of the ancient mountain and got a divine method from it."


    With Qin Xuan''s voice falling, the vast space suddenly quieted down, and there was no more sound.


    "Did he really understand the mystery of ancient mountains?" Countless people suddenly trembled in their hearts and their eyes were full of shock. Although they all thought that Qin Xuan was likely to understand the secret of the ancient mountain, it was only speculation after all. At the moment, Qin Xuan admitted it himself, which inevitably shocked their hearts.


    "It''s really him!" Yang Lin could not help trembling in his heart. He looked at Qin Xuan deeply. He didn''t expect this person to hide so deeply. If Zhuge Yunxiao hadn''t forced him to have no way out, he wouldn''t admit it by himself.


    "Since you''ve saved your memory, I have to admit it." Zhuge Yunxiao looked satisfied and said to Qin Xuan, "now tell us how to understand the secret of the ancient mountain."


    After hearing Zhuge Yunxiao''s words, Qin Xuan suddenly laughed and said sarcastically, "didn''t you have great prestige just now? Why do you want a low-level person to tell you how to understand? Don''t you really feel ashamed?"


    The words fall, and the space is quiet again.


    Zhuge Yunxiao saw a terrible edge in his eyes. He stepped forward slightly, and a towering threat swept out of him and oppressed Qin Xuan below!

 Chapter 2939

    The terrible pressure came from the sky and turned into a covering palm, covering the endless void. The supreme power flowed on the palm and smashed Qin Xuan''s body.


    When people saw the palm covering the sky, their hearts trembled, and their faces were shocked. It seemed that Zhuge Yunxiao was really angry.


    However, the man''s words just now are indeed very presumptuous. He even ridiculed Zhuge Yunxiao in public. Isn''t he looking for death.


    The palm of Zhetian''s hand smashed down, and an amazing pressure fell on the space around Qin Xuan. There was a roar in the space, crazy collapse and explosion. The terrible shock force swept the world and destroyed everything.


    But at this moment, Qin Xuan''s body blooms with dazzling stars, enveloping his figure. The stars continue to spread, turning the surrounding space into a starry world. Huge stars rotate around Qin Xuan''s body, as if they contain some strange law.


    Qin Xuan''s body was shining with endless stars, as if he were wearing star armor, which was particularly dazzling, just like a son of stars.


    A shock force bombarded the star armor, making the starlight on the armor dim a lot. Qin Xuan made several stuffy grunts in his mouth, and his face became pale.


    "I stopped it..."


    There was a look of amazement on countless faces. How powerful the attack released by Zhuge Yunxiao was, but this man stopped it. It''s incredible.


    What kind of person Zhuge Yunxiao is. Although his cultivation has not reached the peak of the holy land, his strength is already at that level. His random blow is enough to wipe out ordinary eighth level saints, let alone a fifth level saint. I''m afraid he can''t even bear his authority.


    However, this is not the case.


    The fifth order sage not only withstood the pressure of Zhuge Yunxiao, but also blocked his attack. Although he was injured, he didn''t die, which is a miracle.


    If you are a person of other five levels, there is no reason to die.


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a ray of dangerous light. He looked down at Qin Xuan below and asked, "is this star power understood by you in the ancient mountain?"


    Qin Xuan raised his head, looked up at Zhuge Yunxiao, sneered and asked, "so what? With your understanding, it''s impossible to understand this divine method."


    "This guy..." the crowd trembled when they heard this. Isn''t the lesson enough? They ridiculed Zhuge Yunxiao again. It''s too brave.


    Zhuge''s eyes were cold, and his power surged fiercely. He was about to attack Qin Xuan again. At this time, a voice came out: "brother Zhuge, wait a minute."


    As soon as the words came out, many people looked frozen and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw that the speaker was a handsome young man, who was Yang Lin.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Lin and felt strange. With Yang Lin''s character, he should also want to know his secret. Why did he stop Zhuge Yunxiao?


    Zhuge Yunxiao glanced at Yang Lin, looked very proud and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the son of Yuhua immortal sect, Yang Lin." Yang Lin reported his origin in a very calm tone.


    "Yuhua Xianzong."


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly frozen. He had heard of Yuhua Xianzong and was also an extraordinary force of crape myrtle heaven. This person is the son of Yuhua. It seems that his talent is the most powerful in the holy land of Yuhua Xianzong.


    "You want to protect him?" Zhuge Yunxiao asked.


    "Good." Yang Lin nodded and said, "this man came with me. How can I die now? I hope brother Zhuge can give Yang some thin noodles and let him go."


    After hearing this, many people couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. They secretly said that Yang Lin attached great importance to friendship. Knowing that the man is now the target of public criticism, they still stood up to protect him. This is not something ordinary people dare to do.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. He didn''t want to understand Yang Lin''s intention. Will Yang Lin do anything that is not good for him?


    "What if I don''t agree?" Zhuge Yunxiao vomited a proud voice and looked straight at Yang Lin. His whole body was filled with towering breath and arrogant spirit.


    The Yuhua son of the Yuhua immortal sect is nothing in front of him.


    "I only ask brother Zhuge, what benefits can you get if you kill him?" A voice came into Zhuge Yunxiao''s mind, and it was Yang Lin who whispered in secret.


    Hearing this sound, Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyebrows moved, silent for a moment, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Just now, brother Zhuge saw that this man has outstanding talent. He must be a very proud man. He would rather die in battle than reveal the secret. Even if he was killed, he would not get any benefit. Why do it so absolutely." Yang Lin continued.


    "Listen to what you mean, let me let him go?" Zhuge Yunxiao''s tone was a little cold, and he seemed to be dissatisfied with Yang Lin.


    "No, let him give full play to his value." Yang Lin responded, which made Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes show a strange light. It seems that Yang Lin didn''t really want to save the man, but had a different intention.


    But this is also normal. Who will be indifferent to the inheritance of the heavenly statue?


    "What do you want to do?" Zhuge Yunxiao said again. Since Yang Lin took the initiative to stand up, he must have a plan in mind.


    "He understood the secret of the ancient mountain, so the ancient mountain changed. It can be seen that the real ancient mountain is not what we see, but is hidden and needs someone to open it."


    Yang Lin said slowly, "in addition to this ancient mountain, there are four ancient mountains. Since this person understands the mystery of this ancient mountain, he may also understand the mysteries of other ancient mountains. If we kill him now, we won''t lose our way."


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s pupils contracted. He looked dignified on the surface. Unexpectedly, the city hall was so deep that he thought so far. He really knew people, faces and hearts.


    "There is no connection between the five ancient mountains. Otherwise, the inheritance of heaven has long been taken away. If this person can understand the secret of an ancient mountain, it is bad luck. How can he understand the secrets of other ancient mountains?" Zhuge Yunxiao said faintly.


    In Zhuge Yunxiao''s view, Qin Xuan''s understanding of the secret of this ancient mountain is just a fluke. His talent has not reached the level of demons.


    "How can we know if we don''t try? There''s no loss for us." Yang Lin advised, "if he really can''t understand it, then force him to tell the secret of the ancient mountain and kill him if he doesn''t say it, so we won''t regret it."


    Zhuge Yunxiao showed a hint of thinking. Yang Lin''s words are not unreasonable. It''s no good to kill this person now. At least it depends on whether he has utilization value. If there is no value, it''s not too late to kill him again.


    "I stood up to protect him. Brother Zhuge asked to go to other ancient mountains. I persuaded him to agree, and it was done." Yang Lin said again.


    "Well, do as you say." Zhuge Yunxiao responded, and Yang Lin nodded quietly. A sly color flashed through the depths of his eyes, which made people unable to guess his idea.


    The dialogue between Zhuge Yunxiao and Yang Lin was going on secretly and took place in a very short time. No third person knew what they were talking about except themselves.


    "If brother Zhuge doesn''t agree, then Yang has to experience the strength of brother Zhuge." Yang Linlang opened his mouth and said that he also released a strong breath and shrouded the surrounding void.


    "This is, is there going to war?"


    The crowd around him looked startled when they saw this scene. Yang linnai was the son of Yuhua immortal sect. There was no doubt about his strength. Even though he could not defeat Zhuge Yunxiao, it was impossible for Zhuge Yunxiao to defeat him easily.


    Qin Xuan''s face could not help but be moved. Yang Lin fought against Zhuge Yunxiao for him.


    Was he wrong before?


    Zhuge Yunxiao stared at Yang Lin across the air. Since he wanted to act, he had to act more realistically. Otherwise, how could people believe it.


    "Buzz."


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s body turned into a divine light and burst out. He instantly penetrated into many spaces and penetrated everything like an unparalleled magic gun. No defense can be intact under the magic gun.


    "ZHUGE Yunxiao started!" Many people''s eyes shone. It seemed that he was not joking, but serious.


    Yang Lin''s pupils didn''t shrink. It seemed that he didn''t expect Zhuge Yunxiao to come true, but Zhuge Yunxiao started, and he naturally wanted to cooperate.


    So Yang Lin stepped forward, and countless purple thunder lights appeared in the whole body space, as if incarnated into the God of lightning war. His palm waved in the space, and the countless thunder lights seemed to be attracted, and at the same time, he killed the figure from Zhuge Yunxiao.


    Zhuge Yunxiao, who has become a spear, has an unstoppable momentum. His body passes through the light of divine thunder. The light of divine thunder continues to dissipate, which can''t stop Zhuge Yunxiao at all.


    However, in a moment, Zhuge Yunxiao came to Yang Lin''s face, and a long gun appeared in his palm. Then a dazzling gun awn burst out, as if to annihilate Yang Lin''s body.


    Yang Lin gave a big drink, and the endless thunder light came out all over him. It turned into a curtain of thunder light. He resisted all the spears and couldn''t get close to his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The two people roared wildly in the space, and the amazing breath continued to rage. The surrounding void soon turned into nothingness. Even at a very long distance, the crowd could feel how powerful their attack was.


    Qin Xuan looked at the two people who were fighting in the sky, and his eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. Did he wrongly blame Yang Lin?


    A moment later, a loud bang came out. Two figures shot out of the void at the same time and landed in different directions. It was Zhuge Yunxiao and Yang Lin.


    Zhuge Yunxiao stood proudly in the air, his face slightly dignified, looked at Yang Lin''s figure and said, "I can let him go, but there is one condition."


    "What conditions?" Yang Lin frowned and asked, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "He can not tell the secrets of the ancient mountains, but he must go with me to the other four ancient mountains and unlock the secrets of the other ancient mountains." Zhuge Yunxiao said.


    When the voice falls, the space is immediately silent.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of edge and immediately understood Zhuge Yunxiao''s intention. He wanted to use him to solve the mystery of the other four ancient mountains!

 Chapter 2940

    Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold. Although Zhuge Yunxiao promised to let him go, he wanted to use him to open the secrets of the other four ancient mountains. Such an act can be said to be very despicable.


    Ziwei paradise hall is an unparalleled Tianjiao. He doesn''t want any face in the face of the temptation of inheritance.


    Many people looked at Zhuge Yunxiao one after another, and some thoughts came into their hearts. Zhuge Yunxiao is also the next leader of Zhuge mountain villa, and has joined the great forces of the five elements. How noble his identity is, why should he target a fifth level person like this.


    In this way, won''t it damage your reputation?


    However, Zhuge Yunxiao''s face was calm. At the moment he decided to join hands with Yang Lin, he thought about everything in his heart and knew what criticism he would face, but he didn''t care at all.


    Up to now, he has never cared about what others think of him. The strong is always strong. Only the weak will care about the eyes of others everywhere. However, if he succeeds, his bones will wither. If he cares too much about the eyes of others, he will eventually become his own bondage.


    One day, he stands at the height that these people need to look up to. Who dares to accuse him of what he did today?


    No one dares.


    The process is not the most important, he just wants the result.


    Moreover, his strength is already the top here. Even though some people despise him in their hearts, they still dare not say it. Then why should he care too much.


    "If you agree to my request, I''ll let you go." Zhuge Yunxiao looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a proud tone, as if this was the greatest kindness to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of irony. He was about to refuse. At this time, Yang Lin''s voice came into his ears: "brother Qin, I can only do this step for you. It''s better to take a step back and think about the future."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and replied, "brother Yang, let me use it for him?"


    "Of course not. It''s just a delaying tactic." Yang Lin continued: "I can only hold Zhuge Yunxiao, but in addition to Zhuge Yunxiao, many people here are eyeing you. I''m afraid they won''t watch you leave easily."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. Although others didn''t stand up directly like Zhuge Yunxiao, they also had ideas about him. At the moment, Zhuge Yunxiao is not the only one he faces.


    "If you refuse to compromise, there will be a war. It is no exaggeration to say that you will die." Yang Lin advised: "it''s better to go to the other four ancient mountains. If you can take this opportunity to understand the secrets of the ancient mountains, you can not only save your life, but also be of great benefit to yourself."


    "As long as you do what you promised, Zhuge Yunxiao has no reason to fight you, and his mind should be on the ancient mountain at that time, so he has no time to deal with you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. Although he came here with Yang Lin, he didn''t have much friendship. Yang Lin not only fought against Zhuge Yunxiao for him, but also thought of him. If there was no purpose, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    It''s not Qin Xuan''s villain''s heart, but most people in the practice world are like this. Everything comes first.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Qin Xuan didn''t show any abnormality in his face. He just heard him say to Yang Lin: "what brother Yang said is very true. Now is not the time to be impulsive. If you should retreat, retreat."


    "If only brother Qin understood this." Yang Lin said with a smile. A strange smile flashed in his eyes, and everything was under his control.


    Qin Xuan looked up at Zhuge Yunxiao in the sky and said, "I can agree to your request, but I also have a request."


    "What requirements?" Zhuge Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and dared to bargain with him at this time?


    "You must promise in front of everyone that you won''t attack me later, no matter whether I understand the secret of the ancient mountain or not." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that although he knew that Zhuge Yunxiao didn''t necessarily care about other people''s views, there were some things he had to do.


    "I Zhuge Yunxiao hereby swear that no matter whether this person understands the secret of the ancient mountain or not, he will not take this person''s life. If he violates this oath, there will be no place to die." Zhuge Yunxiao spoke loudly.


    Many people were surprised that Zhuge Yunxiao agreed to the man''s request so easily, which was really a little beyond their expectation.


    Zhuge Yunxiao sneered in his heart. He only said he didn''t do it, but didn''t say that the people around him wouldn''t do it. Besides, there was Yang Lin, who didn''t have the means below him.


    Seeing Zhuge Yunxiao swear in public, Qin Xuan said, "now go to the next ancient mountain."


    "Don''t worry. First tell me what you got from this ancient mountain." Zhuge Yunxiao said. Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "are you breaking your promise now?"


    "Just let you say it and let us have a bottom in our hearts." Zhuge Yunxiao said faintly, "can''t you even talk?"


    "It''s a divine law." Qin Xuan said.


    "What kind of divine Dharma?" Zhuge Yunxiao asked. Many people were curious and obviously were also very concerned about this issue.


    "Eye art." Qin Xuan responded: "I can only say here, the rest have no comment."


    Countless people twinkled in their eyes and wondered whether Qin Xuan''s words were true or false. After all, none of them had seen the door god method with their own eyes. They didn''t know whether it was eye art or not.


    "What he said should be true." At this time, a voice came from the crowd, and many people looked at the speaker. How did he know?


    Just listen to the man continue to say: "the Wanhua Heavenly Master gave up his body to turn into Tao, and his flesh is his strongest Avenue. Therefore, it is very possible to have eye art in the ancient mountain."


    "That seems reasonable." All the people nodded one after another and faintly believed the man''s words. At this time, Qin Xuan had no reason to deceive them.


    Zhuge Yunxiao glanced at Qin Xuan, then opened his mouth to the void and said, "let''s go to the next ancient mountain."


    The voice fell, and figures stepped out in the void and walked in one direction at the same time.


    Qin Xuan also flew into the void and saw several figures coming to him. These people are from Zhuge mountain villa. Naturally, they came to monitor Qin Xuan so that he wouldn''t take the opportunity to leave.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to care that those people were watching him. His face looked light, as if nothing had happened.


    When the crowd around saw Qin Xuan''s face, they couldn''t help admiring him. His state of mind was very good. In such a situation, he could still remain so calm and calm. If it were them, his state of mind would have collapsed long ago.


    Where did they know that Qin Xuan had experienced a more terrible crisis than now. When he was in the imperial realm, he was surrounded and killed by many high-level saints. His mentality has long been unmatched by ordinary people.


    However, the current crisis can not be ignored. After all, his opponents are the existence of the peak of the holy land, and he has only one person, so it is difficult to retreat, so he needs to find a suitable opportunity.


    There are five ancient mountains in the earth. The five ancient mountains vaguely form a Pentagon. The distance between each two ancient mountains is not much different, and Qin Xuan and others are rushing to the easternmost ancient mountain at the moment.


    Zhuge Yunxiao is at the front of the crowd, and he is empty step by step. The sage below the seventh level can''t see his body at all, which makes many people secretly sigh that Zhuge Yunxiao is powerful. If anyone likes this kind of character, he will be very headache.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The speed of the saints was so fast that they reached the easternmost ancient mountain after flying with all their strength for several hours.


    I saw that the void around the ancient mountain was also full of people, and many people stood on the ancient mountain, obviously feeling the mystery of the ancient mountain.


    "Why did so many people come all of a sudden?"


    Many people looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and others, and their faces showed surprise. Many people came here, but it was very unusual for these people to come so vigorously.


    At the same time, on the ancient mountain, many figures opened their eyes one after another and looked at the people in Zhuge Yunxiao. At the same time, they realized that these people came for a purpose.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At the moment, a calm voice came out. It was a man in white. His skin was white than snow, his facial features were exquisite and flawless, and he was a bit feminine. He sat in the top area of the ancient mountain, which showed his extraordinary strength.


    "Nature is to understand the ancient mountains." Another voice sounded in the space, but Zhuge Yunxiao opened his mouth.


    The man in white looked at Zhuge Yunxiao across the air. There seemed to be a terrible vortex in his eyes, strangling everything. Zhuge Yunxiao looked at it without hesitation, and a peerless magic gun appeared in his mind, with great momentum and breaking everything.


    In an instant, an invisible storm was born in the void between them. It seemed that there were two main road forces colliding, making the space tremble violently, as if it was about to burst.


    "This..."


    When the crowd saw this scene, they all set off a storm in their hearts and began to fight as soon as they met. Is this the behavior style of top Tianjiao?


    "Fight with yunce without losing the wind. It seems that the man is also a top demon." On the ancient mountain, many figures said in their hearts that these people came here in an uproar, and the man''s tone was very presumptuous, so he angered yunce and shot him directly.


    Yunce is the favored son of the lion dragon family. Although his face looks gentle, his character is very hot. If someone provokes him, he will generally end up in a very miserable way.


    "Your strength is good if you can bear the power of my thoughts. Which force does it come from?" Yunce looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and asked faintly, as if the above person were asking questions, with a proud look.


    "If you can bear my shot, you can be regarded as a person." Zhuge Yunxiao also spit out a voice without reporting his origin.


    I saw the faces of the crowd become particularly wonderful at the moment. Is this the dialogue between the top Tianjiao? It''s really too proud!

 Chapter 2941

    Zhuge Yunxiao and yunce looked at each other across the air, and their eyes were full of pride. They were all Ziwei tianzengjian Tianjiao. How could they bow to their peers.


    Among the crowd in the rear, Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him, and there were waves in his heart. Zhuge Yunxiao was arrogant enough, but there was one person here who was not inferior to him. The divine world really did not lack Tianjiao.


    Zhuge Yunxiao is just standing at the top level in the earth, but he can''t sweep the whole audience.


    "ZHUGE Yunxiao of the Zhuge aristocratic family and yunce of the lion dragon family are both Tianjiao of one side. Why should they have tit for tat? What''s the meaning of this?" A lazy voice broke the frozen atmosphere.


    Many people looked in the direction of the voice one after another. They saw a young man in gorgeous clothes. He was also sitting on the top of the ancient mountain. Not far from yunce, he was obviously a man with extraordinary life experience.


    "ZHUGE Yunxiao, no wonder." Yunce murmured to himself and looked surprised. He heard that there was an evil spirit named Zhuge Yunxiao in Zhuge mountain villa. He was very famous. He worshipped under a heavenly power gate in the five elements sky. It turned out that he was the person in front of him.


    As everyone knows, Zhuge Yunxiao also has a ripple in his heart. Yunce of the lion dragon family has heard that he is not inferior to him in the fame of crape myrtle sky, but a person with a grumpy character.


    This point of irritability was very obvious just now.


    "What do you want to bring these people here?" Yunce looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and asked. His tone was calmer than before. After all, he already knew that the interlocutor was Zhuge Yunxiao, so he would not be so arrogant.


    He will treat people of equal status as equals.


    "As I said just now, come here to understand the secret of ancient mountains." Zhuge Yunxiao replied faintly.


    "That''s too conceited." Yunce said coldly, "the secret of ancient mountains can''t be understood by many people."


    They have understood the ancient mountain here for several hours. So far, no one has understood it. I don''t know where Zhuge Yunxiao''s self-confidence comes from. How dare they threaten to understand the secret of the ancient mountain and think they are unique in the world?


    Yunce admits that Zhuge Yunxiao has a strong talent, but he doesn''t think he is better than himself. He can''t understand the secret of the ancient mountain, and it''s impossible for Zhuge Yunxiao unless he''s lucky.


    Zhuge Yunxiao didn''t care about yunce''s words. He turned his eyes behind him and fell on one person. That person was Qin Xuan. He only heard Zhuge Yunxiao say, "now, it''s your turn."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He stepped forward and walked out slowly from the crowd.


    In an instant, the eyes of countless people in this space fell on Qin Xuan, and most of their faces were confused. Just now Zhuge Yunxiao said to this person that it was his turn to do it. What does this mean?


    A thought suddenly flashed in his heart, and all the people looked trembling. Could this person understand the secret of the ancient mountain?


    I don''t think so. He''s only a fifth order saint.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know what was in the hearts of the crowd. His heart was as calm as water, and his nihilistic eyes urged him. The ancient mountain in front of him had changed greatly in his sight. The power of the avenue flowed on the ancient mountain, like a sacred mountain, with a sense of holiness.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan saw an incredible scene.


    The shape of the ancient mountain is gradually changing, and finally turns into the shape of an arm. It can be seen that it is the right arm, with five fingers pointing straight to the sky. There is a black ancient pagoda pattern in the palm of the hand. It is ancient and solemn, and I don''t know how terrible power it contains.


    "It''s a right arm!" Qin Xuan was shocked. He suddenly remembered the eye art contained in the last ancient mountain. He couldn''t help guessing whether the five ancient mountains correspond to a part of his body?


    Judging from the current situation, this speculation is not impossible.


    Then Qin Xuan put aside all his thoughts and didn''t think about anything else. He stared at the right arm in front of him. Before long, ancient words appeared in the palm of his hand and deeply printed into Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Those ancient characters are also a pithy formula of divine law.


    This door god method is a palm technique, which is called futu annihilation heaven palm. This palm technique has three realms. The first realm can condense seven levels of futu tower, the second realm can condense twelve levels of futu tower, and the third realm is Dacheng realm, which condenses eighteen levels of futu tower. It is tough and overbearing and annihilates all attacks in the world.


    Although it sounds a little exaggerated, this palm technique is left by Wanhua Tianzun. Its power must be extraordinary, which is very helpful for him at present.


    Then Qin Xuan sank down and realized the mantra of Fu Tu Yan Tian palm carefully, striving to master the palm technique as soon as possible.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes staring at the ancient mountain without saying a word, many people around the ancient mountain look suspicious. Can this person really understand the secret of the ancient mountain?


    Yunce''s eyes also looked at Qin Xuan. Zhuge Yunxiao personally escorted this person to understand the ancient mountain. Presumably, this person must have something special, and it is likely that he had understood the mystery of an ancient mountain before, so Zhuge Yunxiao believed him like this.


    For a time, everyone on the ancient mountain stopped feeling and their eyes fell on Qin Xuan, waiting for the final result.


    As time passed by, more than two hours passed in a twinkling of an eye. Some people were impatient. They no longer focused on Qin Xuan, but began to practice by themselves.


    However, some people are still paying attention to Qin Xuan, such as Zhuge Yunxiao, Yang Lin and yunce. They are more concerned about whether Qin Xuan can understand the secret of ancient mountains than practice.


    Once he understands it, the benefits to them will be immeasurable.


    At one moment, a powerful Zhenyuan force poured into his right arm from Qin Xuan''s body, making his right arm appear dark golden luster. At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt that his right arm was full of infinite power and could break all defenses.


    Not only that, there is a black ancient pagoda in the palm of Qin Xuan''s right hand, which shows an ancient solemn meaning. It is the seventh level floating Tu pagoda.


    "It''s done!" There was a flash of joy in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He had already cultivated the floating Tu annihilation heaven palm to the first level, but he could condense the seven level floating Tu tower. Under the eighth level, no one should be able to withstand the power of the seven level floating Tu tower.


    When Qin Xuan realized that Fu Tu annihilated the palm of heaven, a loud noise came from the ancient mountain, and then the ancient mountain changed dramatically. The power of those roads was revealed, and the shape of the ancient mountain turned into the right arm, which was exactly the same as what Qin Xuan saw in his mind.


    After Qin Xuan understood it, the ancient mountain also returned to its original shape.


    The only difference is that there are no ancient characters emerging in the palm, which requires people to understand by themselves. This will shut out countless people. Only with their own understanding, few people can understand the floating Tu annihilation palm.


    "What''s going on?"


    The vast crowd stared at the changes of the ancient mountain and couldn''t believe what they saw. How did the ancient mountain become like this now?


    "Is the body of the ancient mountain actually a right arm?" Yunce whispered in his heart, stared at his right arm, and set off a rare wave in his heart.


    He realized that he hadn''t found this for so long, and this talent realized that after more than two hours, the ancient mountain showed its noumenon. Doesn''t this mean that this person''s talent is far above him?


    But how can this be possible? He is an eight rank saint and the favored son of the lion dragon family. How can he be compared with him.


    This is simply unreasonable.


    In another direction, Zhuge Yunxiao and Yang Lin were very excited. They had speculated that Qin Xuan might be able to understand the secrets of other ancient mountains. Now, the facts confirmed their speculation.


    "Great. As long as there is this person, the secrets of the five ancient mountains can be solved. At that time, the inheritance of heaven will reappear in heaven." Yang Lin''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, as if he saw the spectacular scene after the emperor''s inheritance.


    Compared with others, Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and said, "I''ve done my own thing. The next thing has nothing to do with me."


    "What divine power is hidden in this arm?" Zhuge Yunxiao asked.


    "Palm technique." Qin Xuan replied.


    "What is the practice method of palm Dharma?" Another voice came out, which came from the ancient mountain. The person who spoke was yunce.


    Qin Xuan glanced at yunce and said faintly, "understand yourself."


    "You''d better take the initiative to say it, or you''ll die!" Yunce spit out a cold voice. There was a terrible smell of the road surging up on him, as if he would roar at any time.


    But Qin Xuan was not moved at all. He looked at Zhuge Yunxiao again and said, "what I promised you has been done. Should you also fulfill your promise?"


    Zhuge Yunxiao naturally understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words. He looked at Xiang yunce and spoke proudly: "no one is allowed to move him without my permission, otherwise he will be the enemy of me."


    "He knows the formula of palm technique. Aren''t you moved?" Yunce asked coldly.


    "I swear in public that he will solve the mystery of the ancient mountain for me, and I will protect his life. Since I have made an oath, I should try my best to keep it." Zhuge Yunxiao said faintly, "if you insist on moving him, then do it directly."


    Yunce''s pupils contracted. No wonder Zhuge Yunxiao was so protective of the man. It turned out that there was a commitment between them.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan again and were very curious about his extraordinary ability. He could easily understand the secret of ancient mountains that countless Tianjiao couldn''t understand. It was incredible.


    Yunce''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, he made a decision in his heart and looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and said, "since you want to protect him, I''ll give you this face today."


    "Thank you very much. I will repay this favor in the future." Zhuge Yunxiao thanked, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "find a place to rest and I''ll understand it for a while."


    Qin Xuan looked frozen. It seemed that Zhuge Yunxiao didn''t give up and wanted to understand the palm technique. However, with his understanding, can he see the formula of Fu Tu annihilating the palm of heaven?

 Chapter 2942

    Zhuge Yunxiao, relying on his extraordinary talent and the core disciple of the power of heaven, naturally did not want to give up the opportunity easily. Now the ancient mountain has turned into its original form. He didn''t believe he could not understand the mystery.


    If so, isn''t he far from that man.


    Seeing Zhuge Yunxiao''s body flash, he came directly to the void in front of the ancient mountain, sat cross legged, stared at the huge right arm, and wanted to see through the palm technique contained therein.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yunxiao began to understand, yunce was unwilling to fall behind. At the moment, his eyes became particularly strange. There were lines in his pupils, rotating like a vortex, which made people fall into it just by looking at it.


    Qin Xuan glanced at yunce. It is said that the lion dragon is one of the nine sons of the dragon. He has a unique talent and is very spiritual. I don''t know how powerful yunce''s talent is. Can he peep into the ancient characters in the palm of his hand.


    If Qin Xuan hadn''t practiced the empty eyes, he couldn''t see through the formula of Fu Tu Yan Tian Zhang. From this point of view, his Qi is much stronger than others.


    Other people around also seize the time to understand. After all, now is the time when they are closest to the opportunity. Before, they could not see the real shape of the ancient mountain, but now the real shape of the ancient mountain depends on their own creation.


    Qin Xuan found a place to sit down and closed his eyes. It seemed as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. The people of Zhuge mountain villa still stayed by his side and watched him all the time. There was no chance to escape.


    Although they think Qin Xuan dare not escape and can''t escape, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, they should be more cautious.


    "Brother Qin, the people of Zhuge mountain villa are watching closely now. I''ll help you leave when there is a suitable opportunity." At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s ears, but it was Yang Lin.


    Qin Xuan''s face was frozen. Unexpectedly, Yang linhui would send a message to him at this time, and he wanted to help him leave. It seems that he didn''t see the wrong person. I''m afraid his ambition is not small.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm and responded to Yang Lin: "brother Yang doesn''t have to worry about me. Since Zhuge Yunxiao made an oath in public, he must not kill me."


    "If brother Qin thinks so, he will underestimate Zhuge Yunxiao." Yang Lin immediately said, "I haven''t started with you now, just because he still needs you to solve the mysteries of the other three ancient mountains. If he doesn''t get what he wants, he won''t let you go easily."


    "That''s very thoughtful." Qin Xuan chuckled in his heart. He pretended to think for a moment, then opened his mouth to Yang Lin and said, "what brother Yang said is very true. I thought too simple before. I will find a suitable opportunity to leave."


    "Well, I''ll help you then." Yang Lin responded.


    "Thank you for your help, brother Yang. Qin will thank you again in the future." Qin Xuan said seriously, as if from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Qin, where is this? Since you are walking with me, I have the obligation to protect your safety. How can I watch you have an accident and ignore it? I rely on morality and justice when I walk outside." Yang Lin''s tone became a bit serious, as if he was dealing with a very important thing.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a thought-provoking color. If he was not deeply involved in the world, I''m afraid he would really be deceived by Yang Lin''s righteous and awe inspiring words, but his experience was far beyond Yang Lin''s imagination. How could this trick deceive him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    At this moment, Zhuge Yunxiao suddenly released a strong breath, and the surrounding space vibrated violently, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. The crowd was shocked. Did Zhuge Yunxiao understand it?


    Even yunce couldn''t help but open his eyes, and his eyes fell on Zhuge Yunxiao. There was a sense of tension in his heart. Should Zhuge Yunxiao understand it first?


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes were like a sword, and his palm beat forward. A terrible big palm covered the boundless void. A loud bang came out, and the void under his big palm was blown into ruins, and nothing existed.


    "Is this the palm technique hidden in the ancient mountain?" Countless people secretly said in their hearts and looked at Zhuge Yunxiao with great admiration. They are worthy of being the top demon figure in crape myrtle sky. Their talent is amazing.


    "Alas..."


    However, a sigh sounded through the vast void. The crowd looked stunned. Zhuge Yunxiao''s face showed a lost color, as if he had suffered a great setback.


    This makes people''s hearts flash a thought. Doesn''t he... Understand it?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhuge Yunxiao turned to Qin Xuan and asked, "what''s your name and what forces do you come from?"


    Zhuge Yunxiao had never asked Qin Xuan about his origin before because he thought it was unimportant, but now he finally realized that this person was unusual.


    He did his best and didn''t understand the palm technique. If this person didn''t deceive him, it proved that this person''s talent in this field was above him. He was suddenly curious about his origin.


    "Qin Xuan, as for the origin, no comment." Qin Xuan replied faintly, with a very firm attitude.


    "Qin Xuan." Zhuge Yunxiao murmured to himself and searched in his mind, but he didn''t find the memory of this person. It seems that this person is a hidden arrogant and should not come from great forces, otherwise there should be strong people around him.


    "Now go to the next ancient mountain." Ge Yunxuan said that he wanted to know another thing about Qin Yunxuan.


    If you can do it, this person''s talent will be very terrible.


    After saying that, Zhuge Yunxiao stepped forward and hid directly into the void ahead, disappearing in an instant.


    Qin Xuan and several figures of Zhuge mountain villa around him rose up one after another and followed Zhuge into the sky.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Someone opened his mouth loudly and shot away in that direction.


    "Go." Some people went out one after another to witness the miracle moment. Naturally, the strong ones of Yuhua immortal sect such as Yang Lin were among them.


    Yunce''s eyes twinkled with a sharp edge and a thought flashed in his heart. His body appeared in the sky of the ancient mountain like lightning and turned into a huge monster. It was the body of the lion dragon. He saw that the lion dragon was shrouded in the brilliance of the demon, just like a divine beast, and was extremely dignified.


    With a buzzing sound, the lion dragon''s body shot forward, and a terrible demon threat raged. After feeling the threat, the faces of the surrounding people were pale. Then his body was shocked and flew out one after another, spitting blood in his mouth. He couldn''t bear the pressure of this level at all.


    "What a terrible Demon power. I''m afraid yunce''s strength is at the same level as Zhuge Yunxiao." Many people suddenly set off stormy waves in their hearts, as if they saw a terrible scene.


    Zhuge mountain villa has a very prominent position in Ziwei day, so most people have heard of the name of Zhuge Yunxiao, but they don''t know much about yunce. After all, the lion dragon clan is a demon clan force and is not very active in the Terran region.


    Before, Zhuge Yunxiao and yunce had a confrontation across the air. Neither of them used all their strength, so they didn''t feel very obvious about yunce''s strength. At the moment, they saw with their own eyes how terrible yunce''s strength was and reached the peak of the holy land.


    Judging from the situation just now, ordinary nine rank characters will not be his opponents.


    A few hours later, Qin Xuan, Zhuge Yunxiao and others reached the position of the next ancient mountain. As before, it still caused a great sensation.


    However, with Zhuge Yunxiao and yunce in charge, the people around the ancient mountain didn''t make any drastic actions to let Qin Xuan feel at ease to understand the secret of the ancient mountain.


    Qin Xuan didn''t disappoint everyone this time. It still made the ancient mountain show its original shape. It was a right leg, standing on the earth like a giant''s leg, which looked very heavy.


    From this ancient mountain, Qin Xuan got a body method like divine method, called Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, which can shuttle through the space in an instant, silent, overwhelming, and unable to lock the position at all.


    Qin Xuan understood the extraordinary way of space in the great dream fairyland. He can ignore the way of space of others and come and go freely without constraints, but the speed has not changed.


    In contrast, the advantage of Dou zhuanxingyi is to improve the speed of space shuttle, but if you encounter people whose way of space is stronger than yourself, dou zhuanxingyi will be suppressed and unable to play a role.


    As for Qin Xuan, he can be regarded as adding wings to the tiger by changing the stars. Without any defects, he can really ignore the space distance, launch an attack on his opponent in an instant, and retreat after the attack.


    Unless the realm is very different, the opponent has no way to take him at all.


    Now Qin Xuan has a strong self-confidence in his heart. If he will change the stars and cultivate to a certain extent, except for a few powerful and terrible ninth level figures, no one should be able to get him, let alone kill him.


    Even the arrogant figures such as Zhuge Yunxiao and yunce are not qualified. After all, their accomplishments have not reached the Ninth level, so they are not the peak of the real holy land.


    When Qin Xuan thought of a dignified look in his eyes, he must master the transformation of the stars as soon as possible. In this way, he will have a way back and will no longer be suppressed because of his low state!

 Chapter 2943

    Zhuge Yunxiao looked at Qin Xuan and asked curiously, "what have you got in this ancient mountain?"


    Qin Xuan was silent for a moment and immediately said, "it''s hard to say."


    "Hard to say?" Zhuge Yunxiao, yunce and others immediately became dignified. What''s hard to say? Is it against the God''s law?


    "This divine method is quite mysterious. I just wrote it down. I haven''t understood it yet. I don''t know what kind of divine method it is." Qin Xuan replied.


    "It seems very difficult." Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes flashed. The more difficult the divine method is, the more powerful the general power is. The boy''s luck is amazing when he gets such a powerful divine method.


    However, Zhuge Yunxiao''s face was as indifferent as before. Ren qinxuan got so powerful divine Dharma that his accomplishments could not exert much power. It was still in his palm and could not escape from his palm.


    Zhuge Yunxiao is very willing to see Qin Xuan get powerful divine methods, only because these divine methods will belong to him later.


    "I need to feel the divine Dharma at ease. Can you wait for me for a while?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and asked, with some solicitation in his tone, lowering his posture.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s request, Zhuge Yunxiao showed a satisfied look on his face and said very cheerfully: "yes, you can feel at ease here. No one will disturb you."


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan thanked him with an arch hand, and a sly color flashed in the depths of his eyes. When he mastered the changing stars, he would not be as easy to talk as he is now.


    Everything will become different.


    Then Qin Xuan sat down directly on the ground, his eyes closed, and began to feel the changing stars in his mind.


    There were countless eyes around Qin Xuan. Most of them were curious and secretly guessed what divine method he had obtained.


    Yang Lin stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. When he joined hands with Zhuge Yunxiao, he didn''t consider the situation behind. At that time, he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to really understand the secrets of other ancient mountains. Now Qin Xuan''s talent has been revealed and attracted the attention of countless people.


    At present, Qin Xuan has obtained three divine methods, which can be regarded as a human treasure. Many people must have the idea of plundering Qin Xuan, such as Zhuge Yunxiao and yunce.


    The reason why they didn''t do it was just waiting for Qin Xuan to understand the remaining two divine methods. At that time, I''m afraid the situation will be very chaotic and he can''t control the situation.


    It seems that we must do it in advance.


    Then Yang Lin spoke to the strong people of the Yuhua immortal sect. All the strong people looked stunned and looked at Yang Lin in shock. Did he want to be an enemy of all the forces?


    Although they don''t agree with Yang Lin''s decision in their hearts, the risk is too great. If they are careless, they will fall into the land of eternal doom. However, Yang Lin is the son of Yuhua, and his words are orders, which they must obey unconditionally.


    Around Zhuge Yunxiao, a man whispered to him, "young Lord, is this man cheating?"


    "Cheat?" Zhuge Yunxiao frowned, looked at the man and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Is he procrastinating in practicing divine Dharma here, or is the divine Dharma he practices very powerful and has the opportunity to get rid of our bondage after practice?" The man replied, "I feel this man has ulterior motives."


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s pupils contracted, but then his face returned to calm. There are so many strong people here. Ren qinxuan has the means to connect the sky, and it is impossible to escape their sight.


    I don''t know how long later, I saw a bright light on Qin Xuan''s legs. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt that his body seemed to be integrated with space, his mind moved, and his body appeared in another position in an instant, as if it had moved out of thin air.


    "What a fast speed!" When the crowd saw Qin Xuan''s moving figure, they were amazed. Without any fluctuation, they moved their position in an instant. It seems that he practiced a spatial divine method.


    Zhuge Yunxiao and yunce both released a ray of light in their eyes and were quite excited. If they got this door god method, they would be invincible in the holy land. No one could do anything to them.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan below, Zhuge Yunxiao couldn''t help becoming impatient. He wanted to force Qin Xuan to hand over the divine method now, but he stopped it after all. Now is not the time to do it, otherwise he would miss the divine method contained in the remaining two ancient mountains.


    "Although only a trace of the essence has been mastered, it should be enough." Qin Xuan murmured to himself. Then he looked up at the clouds above Zhuge and said with a smile, "thank you for giving me time to understand. This is a space like divine method."


    "I see. Congratulations on getting such a powerful divine Dharma." Zhuge Yunxiao said with a faint smile. His tone was very gentle, as if he had forgotten how he treated Qin Xuan before.


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, the surrounding crowd showed a strange look and looked at Qin Xuan. Is this guy really stupid or fake stupid? Can''t you see that Zhuge Yunxiao is using him and thanking him?


    Did God deprive him of his IQ by giving him a strong understanding?


    If so, it would be very sad.


    Empty savvy, no IQ, is doomed to become the pawn of others.


    "Now that you have understood the divine law, start now." Zhuge Yunxiao spoke again and said that he stepped forward and planned to leave here. Naturally, he was going to the next ancient mountain.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, with a puzzled look on his face, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Zhuge Yunxiao stopped, glanced at Qin Xuan and replied, "naturally, you are going to the next ancient mountain. Your promise has not been completed."


    "Commitment?" Qin Xuan looked stunned and said to himself, "did I say anything?"


    The voice fell, and the faces of the people at the scene suddenly changed. They stared at Qin Xuan. What nonsense is this guy talking about? Do you want to deny it?


    If you deny it, I''m afraid the consequences will be very tragic.


    What kind of character Zhuge Yunxiao is, how can he allow a low-level character to play with himself.


    Yang Lin''s eyes stagnated there. He also didn''t expect Qin Xuan to say such words. It''s clearly irritating Zhuge Yunxiao. What''s good for him?


    Although he told Qin Xuan to find a chance to escape, it was not in this way, which was tantamount to death.


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes were extremely sharp, and there was a terrible pressure on his body. He fell directly on Qin Xuan''s body. He only heard Zhuge Yunxiao say, "I''ll give you another chance to think clearly and answer my words."


    "I think very clearly. From the beginning to now, I haven''t made any commitment. If I have, I''m forced to make it. Naturally, this commitment doesn''t count." Qin Xuan calmly replied, as if he were just saying an ordinary word.


    "Presumptuous!" A Tianjiao in Zhuge mountain villa gave a loud shout, raised his palm and slapped Qin Xuan away. A huge golden palm print blew into Qin Xuan''s body. The palm print contained amazing penetrating power and seemed to penetrate the space.


    At the moment when the palm print came, Qin Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared in place. The palm print exploded in the space and made a dull sound. The space burst. The man''s eyes changed and he even avoided?


    However, at this time, a figure in white quietly appeared around the man. A pair of calm eyes looked at the man and asked faintly, "who is presumptuous?"


    The man suddenly turned his eyes and saw only an indifferent and ruthless face. It was Qin Xuan.


    "Not good." The man immediately felt a sense of fear in his heart and wanted to retreat. However, he found that this space was imprisoned and his space Avenue could not be used.


    Qin Xuan''s palm was pressed on the man''s shoulder, and a sharp sword idea rushed into his body. However, in a moment, the man''s body was torn apart by the infinite sword Qi, and his bones didn''t exist. He didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry.


    "I killed..."


    The crowd of onlookers saw the scene in front of them, and their inner waves fluctuated. They couldn''t believe what they saw. The man had seven levels of cultivation, but Qin Xuan wiped out the man with only one blow, as if it didn''t take much effort. What level of strength is this?


    All of them underestimated Qin Xuan''s strength.


    Second kill seven sage, his real strength is far beyond his own realm.


    "Take him!" Another person cheered coldly. He is also the strong man of Zhuge mountain villa.


    This man is an eight rank figure. His eyes are extremely cold, and his steps step directly forward. A powerful Avenue spreads out from himself, quickly enveloping the space around Qin Xuan. The space seems to have solidified, and the aura of heaven and earth stops flowing.


    Obviously, this person wanted to limit Qin Xuan''s ability to move. After all, Qin Xuan practiced the space divine law and moved very fast, which they had just seen.


    But the next scene immediately overturned the cognition of countless people.


    Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared in place again. The next moment he appeared behind the strong man of Zhuge mountain villa. He said indifferently, "you can''t trap me."


    Hearing the voice behind him, the strong man of Zhuge mountain villa looked frightened and immediately thought, how did he leave that space?


    This is simply unreasonable.


    The palm of Qin Xuan''s hand stretched forward and a bright light shone out. A huge stone tablet appeared in Qin Xuan''s hand. The dazzling lines on the stone tablet are the eternal immortal monument.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body was full of ideas. He swung the immortal monument with both hands and bombarded the strong man of Zhuge mountain villa, directly breaking his defense. A bang came out, and the strong man''s body was blown out directly. There seemed to be a clear sound in his body. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    "This..." the vast crowd stared at the scene, the expression on their faces was extremely exaggerated, and the feeling in their hearts could not be described in words.


    It''s -- it''s amazing.


    First, kill a level 7 person in seconds, and then hit the level 8 person in a blow. Is this person''s cultivation really only level 5?

 Chapter 2944

    Void, dead silence.


    Countless people''s eyes were frozen in the air, their hearts beat and their breathing seemed to stop. What just happened was so shocking that they haven''t calmed down yet.


    A fifth order character kills a seventh order character in a second, and then ignores the authority of the eighth order character to blow it away. This sounds like an impossible thing, but they can''t be true anymore.


    In the direction of the crowd of Yuhua Xianzong, Yang Lin''s eyes shone with a sharp edge, and his mood became a little irritable. Qin Xuan''s strength greatly exceeded his expectations, and even the eighth level characters could easily deal with it.


    Even if he wants to control this person, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Rao is Zhuge Yunxiao, yunce and other figures. His look has changed. He also didn''t expect that something like that would happen.


    They took a deep look at Qin Xuan. This man was much stronger than they thought. His humility was just a disguise. Until now, he showed his extraordinary side.


    Zhuge Yunxiao suddenly thought of the reminder from the people around him. Qin Xuan proposed to understand the divine law here in order to strengthen his own strength and get rid of their shackles. What just happened just confirmed the man''s guess.


    Qin Xuan began to understand the Dharma wantonly.


    It seems that he shouldn''t give Qin Xuan a chance to understand.


    But the problem is not big. With him here, Qin Xuan can''t turn over much wind and waves, not to mention yunce sitting aside. He believes yunce won''t watch this person escape here.


    Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in the void the next moment, at the same height as Zhuge Yunxiao. This picture made many people tremble in their hearts. What did he mean?


    Want to compete with Zhuge Yunxiao?


    "Looks like you''re inflated." Zhuge Yunxiao stared at Qin Xuan and spit out a contemptuous voice to compete with him? Does it match?


    "Haven''t you always wanted to understand the divine Dharma in the ancient mountain? Today I''ll give you this opportunity to understand the divine Dharma in battle. See how much you can understand." Qin Xuan''s tone was peaceful, and he was not angry at Zhuge Yunxiao''s words.


    "This..." many people couldn''t help but show a strange look in their eyes. Qin Xuan''s words sounded like teaching Zhuge Yunxiao''s divine method. Did he take Zhuge Yunxiao as his younger generation?


    However, Zhuge Yunxiao''s eighth level accomplishments and Qin Xuan''s fifth level accomplishments, who is the younger generation?


    Zhuge Yunxiao is such a clever man. How can he not hear Qin Xuan mocking him? A terrible edge shot out of his eyes and said, "in that case, let me see that you understand the power of divine law."


    At the moment when the sound fell, Zhuge Yunxiao turned into a dazzling divine light and killed in the front space, just like an unparalleled magic gun. The speed was fast to the extreme, and came to Qin Xuan''s place in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A startling sound came out, and the space burst into pieces and scattered everywhere. The figure of Zhuge Yunxiao was revealed. He was the only one there, and there was no figure of Qin Xuan.


    "Dead?"


    Many people looked puzzled. Zhuge Yunxiao''s attack was not only overbearing, but also fast enough to kill ordinary people in the same area. If Qin Xuan was hit, he would die.


    "His breath is still there, not dead." A cold voice came out. The speaker was yunce, which made many people''s eyes freeze. Didn''t they die?


    If they didn''t doubt yunce, yunce''s soul power was very strong. Since he sensed the breath of Qin Xuan, it seemed that he didn''t die.


    "Where is he?" Zhuge Yunxiao looked at Xiang yunce and asked.


    Yunce closed his eyes and a powerful soul force immediately swept through the space. At one moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a direction and said, "there."


    Zhuge Yunxiao and the people around him immediately looked at the void. Zhuge Yunxiao raised his palm and fell. A terrible magic gun came out of the space with the breath of the surging weather. Another loud noise came out and the space turned into a pile of ruins.


    "Over there." Yunce pointed to another direction. Zhuge Yunxiao was ready. Another violent attack came out, but he still didn''t hit Qin Xuan.


    After several attacks in succession, Zhuge Yunxiao''s face became extremely cold and angrily scolded, "is this the divine method you practice? You can only be a shrinking turtle. Don''t insult the word divine method!"


    "It seems that Zhuge Yunxiao is in a hurry."


    The crowd whispered in their hearts, but it was also reasonable. Zhuge Yunxiao was famous outside and everyone was in awe. When was he so humiliated by others, let alone a low-level figure, which was a great humiliation to him.


    In this case, Zhuge Yunxiao must want to defeat Qin Xuan with absolute strength and show his strong side, but Qin Xuan doesn''t give him a chance and shuttles through the void all the time. It''s strange that Zhuge Yunxiao doesn''t get angry.


    It has to be said that Qin Xuan''s space divine law is so rebellious that he can come and go freely in front of such peerless Tianjiao as Zhuge Yunxiao by using the fifth level cultivation.


    If you let them get this divine method, wouldn''t it be


    Thinking of this, they can''t help sighing and can only think about it. They don''t have such talent at all.


    "It deserves to be the pride of the lion dragon family. Its perception is really strong."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out, and the crowd suddenly trembled. Then there was a fluctuation in a space, and a figure in white slowly emerged. Who else could it be except Qin Xuan?


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Zhuge Yunxiao saw Qin Xuan finally appear. It seemed as if he was about to burst out a flame in his eyes, and his breath was raging wildly. He wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death on the spot.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t look at Zhuge Yunxiao, but looked at yunce. He practiced and the stars changed. He could change his position in an instant, but unexpectedly, yunce could lock his position by sensing his breath, which surprised him.


    Unfortunately, we can''t hide our own breath, otherwise it will be perfect.


    If the crowd knew what Qin Xuan thought and how he would feel, they should feel very speechless.


    Such a God''s law against heaven is not enough. It''s too greedy.


    "You''re fast, too." Yunce looked at Qin Xuan and responded. His face was no longer as casual and indifferent as before. He knew in his heart that the young man in front of him was by no means an ordinary person.


    He has realized the mysteries of three ancient mountains in a row and mastered a divine method in such a short time. His talent must be the top level of crape myrtle sky. Even he and Zhuge Yunxiao are not as good as this person.


    It just made him very curious. Why had he never heard of such a monster before?


    "It''s just that he''s fast. He''s good for nothing else. If he had a frontal confrontation, he doesn''t know how many times he died." Zhuge Yunxiao sneered, and his tone was extremely disdainful. He had absolute self-confidence. As long as Qin Xuan took his blow, he would die without a burial place.


    "He is worthy of being the favored son of Zhuge mountain villa. He is not only gifted, but also has an excellent IQ. It''s really admirable to let a fifth level figure confront him head-on, completely ignoring the realm gap!" Qin Xuan said with a loud smile, and the irony between the words was extremely strong.


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s face was stiff and he didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    "If you dare to confront the figures in the divine realm, I will confront you. Do you dare?" Qin Xuan uttered another voice and looked directly at Zhuge Yunxiao, showing a bit of provocation.


    Zhuge Yunxiao stared at Qin Xuan and didn''t speak. How could he respond to such a boring question.


    "Don''t you dare?" Qin Xuan sneered at Zhuge Yunxiao and said, "you Zhuge Yunxiao boast of unparalleled talent, but in my opinion, it''s just ordinary. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes are about to crack. Is this challenging his bottom line?


    "You dare not challenge the people in the divine realm, but I dare to confront you head-on. Just now it was just a warm-up. Just now I only used one divine method, and there are two divine methods that haven''t been applied. Let you feel it today." Qin Xuan spoke proudly.


    "Is he going to have a head-on collision with Zhuge Yunxiao?" The eyes of the shocked crowd were filled with an incomparably accelerated heartbeat.


    Zhuge Yunxiao satirizes Qin Xuan that he can only be a shrinking turtle and is good for nothing except speed. At the moment, Qin Xuan decides to confront Zhuge Yunxiao head-on and prove his strength with practical actions. It''s too hard.


    But their accomplishments differ by three realms, and Zhuge Yunxiao''s strength has reached the peak of the holy land. Can Qin Xuan really compete with him?


    Although Qin Xuan just blew up an eighth level figure, his strength is not at the same level as that of Zhuge Yunxiao. Zhuge Yunxiao''s frontal attack is very strong. If Qin Xuan''s defense is not strong enough, it is very likely to be defeated.


    However, Qin Xuan practiced the space divine law. If he was defeated, he could retreat and save his life.


    "I hope you won''t be a shrinking turtle this time." Zhuge Yunxiao looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Although Zhuge Yunxiao''s voice was calm, it seemed that there was a surge of anger under the calm. All the insults he had just suffered will be vented in this war.


    He wants Qin Xuan to know what hitting a stone with an egg is.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. Just now he was really warming up. Now he knows that Zhuge Yunxiao''s attack will not threaten him, so he can fight freely.


    Although he had dealt with many eight rank characters when he was in the middle of heaven, this was the first time he faced eight rank characters directly, and he was an extremely powerful eight rank character, so he must go all out.


    This battle was the first battle in the true sense after he came to the divine world. This battle did not seek victory or defeat, but only to fight his real strength!

 Chapter 2945

    Zhuge aristocratic family is a famous power of crape myrtle heaven. There are top-grade heavenly kings and strong ones in charge. But now Zhuge Yunxiao is no more than a cultivation in the holy land, but he is designated as the next head of the family. It can be seen how outstanding his talent is.


    Looking at crape myrtle, there are not many peers who can compare with him.


    Next, he will fight against a fifth level saint. This should have been a battle without suspense, but there was a sense of expectation in the hearts of all the people present. Only because Qin Xuan showed great strength before, it is far from being comparable to ordinary fifth level saints.


    He understood the three door god method alone. With only one door god method, he could come and go freely in front of Zhuge Yunxiao. How powerful would the three door god method be if it was done?


    No one knows. Everyone is very curious about it.


    The breath of Zhuge Yunxiao was constantly released, the robe hunting sounded, and the surrounding space seemed to be controlled by him. Golden lights flowed in the void, illuminating the void, which looked particularly dazzling.


    At the moment, Zhuge Yunxiao is like a peerless God, with incomparable spirit and elegance, which makes people admire from the heart and want to worship.


    "I''ve never fought with a low-level person. Even if you lose this war, you can be proud." Zhuge Yunxiao looked at Qin Xuan and said that it was Qin Xuan''s great honor to be able to fight him.


    Qin Xuan smiled and replied, "people in the same territory are not worthy of my opponent. People in the high realm who have been defeated by me don''t know how many. Even if you lose this war, you don''t have to be sad. You''re not the only one."


    "How crazy..."


    The crowd immediately set off a wave in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable shock. It''s hard to imagine that this speech came from the mouth of a fifth level saint. It''s really amazing.


    "I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth, otherwise, the words just now will look ridiculous." Zhuge Yunxiao said sarcastically and stepped forward.


    When this step fell, the world seemed to tremble with it. A terrible Avenue storm was brewing in the space. For a time, the wind and cloud changed color and the wind howled. Those Avenue storms swept Qin Xuan''s body from different directions, trying to destroy his body.


    He didn''t move straight into the space like a sword, but turned straight into the storm.


    "It was a frontal confrontation." Seeing this scene, the crowd trembled and wondered whether he could survive the attack of Zhuge Yunxiao.


    Qin Xuan''s body was shining with stars, like wearing a star armor. The avenue storm rubbed the armor madly, making cracks appear on the armor, as if it would be torn at any time. However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm and his eyes swept towards the avenue storms. Unexpectedly, a golden light was released from his eyes, like a golden sword, It contains extremely frightening penetration.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless golden rays pierced into the avenue storm, and a destructive force raged, tearing the avenue storm bit by bit. Qin Xuan walked in the storm with extremely stable steps, as if nothing could stop his steps.


    "What kind of eye skill is that? It can tear Zhuge Yunxiao''s attack!" Many people stared at the scene in the void and looked at the figure walking in the storm. They knew in their hearts that Zhuge Yunxiao could not kill him.


    "Eye art." Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. Is what Qin Xuan is exerting at the moment the divine Dharma contained in the first ancient mountain?


    Although it is the eye skill, it releases substantive attack, which is very powerful. It is worthy of being the divine law left by the God.


    Soon Qin Xuan came out of the storm of many roads, looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and said, "don''t try again, use your strongest strength directly, otherwise you won''t threaten me."


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it!" Zhuge Yunxiao gave a cold scold and his eyes were extremely cold. He grabbed the void with his hands. The vast space seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. An invisible shock force spread and finally rushed to the same place, which was where Qin Xuan was.


    Qin Xuan looked unchanged. He saw a black ancient pagoda pattern looming in the palm of his hand. Then Qin Xuan''s palm trembled continuously, and the virtual shadows of floating Tu pagodas came out of the void. All the surging shock forces were scattered and could not touch Qin Xuan''s body at all.


    "What kind of divine law is this?" The endless crowd was amazed, and the inner waves fluctuated.


    Even from a very long distance, they can still feel that there is an extremely terrible repressive force in those floating Tu towers, which is enough to easily kill the seven rank characters, and even the attack of Zhuge Yunxiao can be broken.


    "Palm technique." A sharp edge flashed in Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes. It seems that this is the divine Dharma contained in the second ancient mountain.


    Qin Xuan has fully revealed the three door god methods. Each door god method is very powerful. If he gets these three door god methods, his strength must have a huge leap. There is no opponent under the divine realm.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yunxiao''s sense of war in his eyes became extremely strong. He gave up the inheritance of the two ancient mountains behind him. As long as these three divine methods are enough, and the premise is to take Qin Xuan first.


    A dazzling space shines out, and Zhuge Yunxiao''s body disappears in place.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows moved and his body shape disappeared. However, at the next moment, Zhuge Yunxiao appeared in the place where Qin Xuan had just been located, and his palm blew out directly. The space was smashed and nothing existed.


    But he saw another position. Qin Xuan''s figure emerged. He looked at Zhuge Yunxiao faintly and said, "your speed can''t compare with me. You''d better give up the idea of sneaking attack on me."


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s face looked particularly ugly. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan''s reaction was so fast that he could predict his position. In this way, it was not so easy to defeat Qin Xuan.


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s body shot out again, but this time it was not a sneak attack. Qin Xuan didn''t use it to turn the stars and kill Zhuge Yunxiao head-on.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of dazzling brilliance. He looked at Zhuge Yunxiao, and golden lights directly shot into Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes. At this moment, Zhuge Yunxiao saw a bright world. He could not see any other scenery, but endless light.


    But Zhuge Yunxiao is a top arrogant after all. Even at such a moment, his face remains calm. He directly closes his eyes, and the world in front of him suddenly falls into darkness and the light disappears.


    When you arrive at Zhuge Yunxiao and other powerful accomplishments, you can fight normally without eyes and only by perception, and will not be affected at all.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yunxiao closed his eyes, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Yunxiao chose this way to avoid his eye technique, which is really very effective.


    Qin Xuan walked forward with his hands beating out. Seven level floating Tu pagodas appeared in the space. Each floating Tu pagoda became extremely huge and covered a void.


    A terrible repressive force penetrated the space and landed in the space of Zhuge Yunxiao, trying to kill him in gekong town.


    Zhuge Yunxiao roared, and his body immediately released thousands of radiance, which turned into a bright and gorgeous light curtain to resist the whole body. The repressive forces continued to bombard on the light curtain, all of which were blocked, but there were many cracks on the light curtain.


    "Your attack is nothing more than that." Zhuge Yunxiao spit out a mocking voice, and Qin Xuan''s attack can''t hurt him either.


    "Are you proud to stop my attack?" Qin Xuan sneered with disdain, which made Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes stagnant and his face more ugly.


    The smell of Zhuge Yunxiao soared, as if he didn''t intend to keep his hand. At the moment, Qin Xuan felt a great pressure and realized that Zhuge Yunxiao''s next attack would be very strong.


    Finally, Zhuge Yunxiao''s breath stayed at the peak level of level 8. Although he did not step into level 9, no one would doubt that Zhuge Yunxiao''s strength completely reached level 9, and even ordinary level 9 characters could not resist his attack.


    "Here comes the gun." Zhuge Yunxiao drank fiercely, and saw a divine light shining out in the void. It was a long gun with powerful divine power flowing on it. Obviously, it was a real divine weapon.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly. Since Zhuge Yunxiao used divine soldiers, he naturally wanted to use them, otherwise he couldn''t resist the other party''s attack.


    Qin Xuan took out the immortal stele, which was magnified countless times. Under the huge stone tablet, Qin Xuan''s figure seemed very small, like dust, but no one would ignore his existence.


    Pushing Zhuge Yunxiao to this step, Qin Xuan''s strength has amazed many people.


    "Break it for me!" Zhuge Yunxiao gave a loud shout and came out with a long gun in his hand. A gorgeous track appeared in the space. Zhuge Yunxiao''s figure disappeared and seemed to be completely integrated with the long gun. This scene made many people stunned and looked a little distracted.


    This attack can be called Zhuge Yunxiao''s strongest attack.


    Qin Xuan''s arm trembled and swung the immortal monument forward. Thousands of terrible monument shadows appeared in the space. Each monument shadow contains super terrorist power and destroys all forces.


    At this moment, a brilliant spear came to kill and cut. It was the spear transformed by Zhuge Yunxiao. The spear penetrated through the shadow of steles. The sound of explosion continued to spread, and the shadow of Steles were shattered, which could not stop the spear from moving forward at all.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help but change. His body moved forward. The immortal monument in his hand waved forward and collided with the long gun. Suddenly, there was a deafening noise, and the space trembled.


    Qin Xuan''s figure was immediately shocked and flew out, and the long gun retreated some distance. Then it was directly shot into the void. The speed was incredible. I wanted to take the opportunity to take Qin Xuan''s life!

 Chapter 2946

    "What a fast speed!"


    The crowd was shocked. They saw a golden light passing quickly from their eyes. They couldn''t see the track of the light moving at all. It was too fast.


    A sharp edge flashed in yunce''s eyes. It seemed that Zhuge Yunxiao realized that Qin Xuan had a way back, so he didn''t give Qin Xuan any breathing room and launched the fiercest attack in the shortest time.


    Qin Xuan''s body was still retreating in the air, and at this time, a golden long gun directly killed Qin Xuan''s face door. At the same time, a strong threat came to this space to imprison all Avenue forces and wanted to prevent Qin Xuan from avoiding this blow.


    The whole process only happened in an instant. Zhuge Yunxiao''s intention was very obvious, which made Qin Xuan have no chance to respond.


    However, what kind of person is Qin Xuan? Is it so easy to be killed?


    When the golden spear appeared in front of Qin Xuan, there was a strong and extremely evil spirit in Qin Xuan''s body, which turned into virtual shadows of Xuanwu turtles and rushed forward.


    "Boom..." the golden spear slammed into the empty shadow of the tortoise. Rao Shigui had strong defense, but he still didn''t stop the attack of the spear. He saw the spear pass through the empty shadow of the Xuanwu tortoise and continue to kill Qin Xuan.


    After being resisted by the Xuanwu tortoise, the power of the long gun has weakened a lot. At the moment, Qin Xuan also stabilized his body, waved his palm, and the immortal monument burst out and collided with the long gun in the air.


    With a bang, the long gun was finally blocked and did not move forward.


    Then the crowd saw a figure separated from the long gun. It was Zhuge Yunxiao. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan coldly and did not hide his intention to kill.


    "Buzz." A broken voice came out, and the immortal monument returned to Qin Xuan''s hand. He looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and said, "it seems that you can''t kill me."


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes are so sharp that he can''t kill him?


    The crowd was silent when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. Just now in the first World War, Zhuge Yunxiao had shown his super killing power. If he were an ordinary nine rank character, I''m afraid he had already been killed by him, but Qin Xuan was not dead and still alive. This really means that Zhuge Yunxiao can''t kill Qin Xuan.


    This naturally does not mean that Zhuge Yunxiao''s strength is not good, but that Qin Xuan''s strength is too strong.


    He has a variety of powerful divine dharmas, and even used the demon''s ability at the last moment. It can be seen that he has a wide range of cultivation power. No wonder he can understand the secrets of the three ancient mountains. His understanding is too terrible. It seems that there is nothing he can''t understand.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that Qin Xuan''s ability to understand the secrets of the three ancient mountains depended not only on his own understanding, but also on his eyes of nothingness.


    If there were no empty eyes, with his current cultivation, it would be almost impossible to see through the mystery of the ancient mountain.


    "You''ve seen the three door god method just now. I''m not interested in playing with you anymore. I''ll leave now." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people''s faces suddenly changed. Is he going to leave?


    "Where can you go?" Zhuge Yunxiao gave a cold drink, and the pressure on his body directly shrouded the surrounding space. The virtual shadows of long guns were condensed and suspended in all directions of the void. As long as Zhuge Yunxiao had a thought, these long guns would be killed immediately.


    Not only in the clouds of Zhuge, but also in the surrounding void, there are many people with sharp edges in their eyes, as if they are ready to move.


    Qin Xuan has three divine methods and a powerful divine weapon. How can they let him leave easily.


    Qin Xuan seemed to feel something. His eyes swept through the shadows in the surrounding void. How could he not see the thoughts in their hearts? These people were all thinking about his divine Dharma.


    However, can they get it?


    "If I''m leaving, you can''t stay." Qin Xuan spoke indifferently to the crowd, with a strong sense of disdain in his eyes. Even Zhuge Yunxiao couldn''t help him. What''s the use of others?


    The stars can move regardless of space distance, and no matter how many people have no advantage in front of him.


    "It''s just relying on speed. Do you really think you''re invincible?" A contemptuous voice came out. A figure walked in the void and came not far from Zhuge Yunxiao. This person is yunce.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xiang yunce and asked faintly, "can you keep me?"


    "I really can''t keep you alone, but if we do it at the same time, you can''t escape." Yunce said calmly, "the reason why you can ignore Zhuge Yunxiao''s great road is not directly related to the divine law, but your own way of space is not under Zhuge Yunxiao, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan narrowed his pupils and stared at yunce. Did he see it?


    Thinking that yunce came from the lion dragon clan, Qin Xuan suddenly understood. It seems that when he fought with Zhuge Yunxiao before, yunce has been secretly observing him and found some clues.


    Yunce looks arrogant and arrogant on the surface. In fact, he is very cautious. In contrast, Zhuge Yunxiao is very direct and not so cautious.


    "There are so many strong players here. As long as we release Daowei and block this space at the same time, I wonder if you can still come and go freely." Yunce said again. This sentence made many strong men look sharp. It turned out that yunce had already seen through Qin Xuan''s weakness.


    In this way, Qin Xuan is doomed to run away.


    Zhuge Yunxiao stared at Qin Xuan all the time. Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t open his mouth to refute, he knew that yunce''s words were right. He looked around the crowd and said, "let''s release Daowei together. After taking this person down, force him to hand over the formula of divine law and Practice together."


    "What brother Zhuge said is very true."


    "I agree with brother Zhuge."


    "This son is too rampant and arrogant. I really want to teach him some lessons to let him know what is outside people and what is outside the sky!"


    Loud voices came out. Many people were righteous and impassioned, as if Qin Xuan had done something heinous and unforgivable. They wanted to act on behalf of heaven.


    After seeing those people''s faces, Qin Xuan flashed a sarcastic smile in his eyes. Sure enough, there was no shortage of so-called just people everywhere. As long as there were interests, there were their figures. As for morality, no one really cared.


    In that case, he doesn''t need to be soft hearted.


    What yunce said just now is not wrong. If everyone releases Daowei, dou zhuanxingyi really can''t play a role. However, this doesn''t mean that he can only be arrested. After all, dou zhuanxingyi is not the only card on his body.


    When there was no way out, he was bound to expose himself.


    But at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came into Qin Xuan''s ear: "brother Qin, I''ll help you leave here later!"

 Chapter 2947

    Hearing Yang Lin''s voice, Qin Xuan looked frozen. Does this guy have a way to help him leave?


    "What does brother Yang mean by this?" Qin Xuan asked Yang Lin''s voice. He couldn''t help but have some curiosity. Although Yang Lin is the son of one power, there''s nothing he can do under this situation.


    "Later, Zhuge Yunxiao will release Daowei to block the space. Brother Qin can break through from me." Yang Lin opened his mouth and explained, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly show a touch of brilliance.


    If Yang Lin is willing to let him out, the possibility of leaving is really great.


    "How can brother Yang get away when I leave?" For the sake of Qin Yunji and others, Yang linxuan will not let others go easily. If he doesn''t let others go, he will never let others go.


    "I have a space magic weapon on me that I can use to leave. As for the others of Yuhua Xianzong, I will ask them to leave here in advance, and then find a place to meet." Yang Lin replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of thinking. Yang Lin''s proposal is very feasible, but it''s a little suspicious. If he leaves, it''s as difficult for Yang Lin to find him again. All his previous efforts have been wasted. Is Yang Lin willing?


    "Brother Yang''s rescue today is remembered by Qin and will be rewarded in the future." Qin Xuan said gratefully. No matter what purpose Yang Lin is to save him, leave here first.


    "It doesn''t matter. One acquaintance is fate." Yang Lin didn''t care, as if he wanted to save Qin Xuan from his heart.


    "Don''t waste time. Let''s do it together." At this time, Zhuge Yunxiao vomited a voice, and many people nodded one after another. In an instant, the powerful Avenue was swept away, blocking the space in all aspects without leaving a dead corner. Naturally, it was to keep Qin Xuan here.


    As long as he can''t get out, it''s easy to catch him.


    Qin Xuan released dazzling starlight, and in the starlight, there were also some purple and black light, which was the power of phagocytosis. However, the starlight was too dazzling to cover up the purple and black light, and no one would notice it.


    A wave of terrible pressure surged from around and oppressed Qin Xuan. However, when he came into contact with Qin Xuan''s body, those pressure immediately weakened a lot and was naturally swallowed up by the swallowing force.


    Qin Xuan''s body turned into a starlight and went straight in one direction, which was where Yang Lin was.


    Qin Xuan''s speed was so fast, but he came to Yang Lin not far away in the blink of an eye. He saw a flash of strange light in Yang Lin''s eyes, and his Taoist power converged into him, and the power of that space immediately weakened a lot.


    "What''s going on?" Many strong men around Yang Lin immediately felt the weakening of their authority and looked at Yang Lin at the same time. At the moment, they still didn''t understand what had happened.


    Qin douxuan rushed out of the space, and then the stars rushed out of the distance.


    Yang Lin didn''t say any more nonsense. He waved his palm and a space boat appeared in the air. He stepped into the space boat and fled into the void in an instant, as if he had never appeared before.


    The whole process took place in an instant. The departure of Qin Xuan and Yang Lin happened almost at the same time. It was so fast that people had no time to respond.


    It was not until they both left that the crowd finally realized what had happened. Their faces looked particularly ugly. They were furious, but there was nowhere to vent.


    "Yang Lin!" Zhuge Yunxiao roared and almost burst into flames in his eyes. The atmosphere of the avenue was raging wildly, making the surrounding space tremble violently and seem to collapse.


    Zhuge Yunxiao didn''t expect this to happen in advance. He thought he was on the same front with Yang Lin in order to plunder Qin Xuan''s divine Dharma, but he didn''t expect Yang Lin to suddenly turn back and let Qin Xuan go in front of everyone.


    This man is damned.


    "Do you know that man?" At this time, yunce''s voice came from the side.


    "Yes." Zhuge Yunxiao nodded and said with a very gloomy face: "the man''s name is Yang Lin, who is the Yuhua son of the Yuhua immortal sect. I had planned to attack Qin Xuan before. It was this man who secretly communicated with me and asked Qin Xuan to understand the secrets of the ancient mountains behind him first. I believed his words and didn''t attack Qin Xuan."


    "Unexpectedly, he let Qin Xuan go. It seems that he colluded with Qin Xuan from the beginning to deceive me, just to buy time for Qin Xuan to understand the opportunity."


    After hearing this, yunce showed a deep meaning in his eyes. After a moment, he slowly opened his mouth: "it may not be so."


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s eyes coagulated, turned to xiangyunce and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "In addition to the possibility you said, there is another possibility." Yunce said: "this man has great ambition. He doesn''t want everyone to get the divine law of Qin Xuan, so he will let Qin Xuan go. In this way, the divine law is his own."


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Then he realized that something was wrong and said, "Qin Xuan is not a kind person. Even I have no way to take him. How can Yang Lin get the divine law from him."


    "I don''t know." Yunce shook his head and said, "I''m just guessing. After all, I don''t know what kind of person Yang Lin is."


    Zhuge Yunxiao was silent. Now he can''t see through Yang Lin''s real thoughts. Which side is he on?


    "Next, split up." Yunce suddenly said.


    Zhuge Yunxiao took a look at yunce. He was so smart that he immediately understood the idea in yunce''s heart.


    Although Qin Xuan left here, the mysteries of the two ancient mountains have not been solved. There are also divine laws in the two ancient mountains. With Qin Xuan''s character, he must go there.


    If they ambush in advance, they are likely to squat down on him.


    "I''ll take a group of people to the ancient mountains in the southwest." Zhuge Yunxiao said, and a ray of edge flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll go to the ancient mountain in the West." Yunce replied.


    After they agreed, they didn''t delay too much time. They directly led people to leave here. Qin Xuan must get there first, otherwise their plan would be meaningless.


    After Zhuge Yunxiao and yunce left, other people in this space also rushed to the other two ancient mountains. Obviously, they also thought of this.


    Unless Qin Xuan gives up the chance in the other two ancient mountains and hides in the dark, he will go. As long as he goes, he will be exposed. They just wait for the rabbit!

 Chapter 2948

    It is an area of the earth. The environment here is quiet and surrounded by mountains. There is a gurgling stream between the mountains. The stream beats on the boulders and makes a crisp sound, which is very pleasant.


    At this time, on a boulder next to the stream, a figure in white sat there, closed his eyes and refreshed himself. The face was even more handsome against the sun, glowing with a strange look, which was enough to make thousands of young girls spring.


    Unfortunately, there is no one else here.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan.


    Countless people thought Qin Xuan would go to the other two ancient mountains to understand. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan found a quiet place to practice and didn''t go to the ancient mountains at all. If those people knew this, they would be angry and spit blood.


    Qin Xuan is so smart that what they can think of, he can''t think of it?


    However, Qin Xuan did not intend to give up the divine Dharma in the two ancient mountains, but it was not the past now.


    For him, it''s OK to understand the ancient mountain at any time. There''s no need to worry. It''s better to find a place to practice for a period of time, and then go to the ancient mountain after practice. Zhuge Yunxiao and others should have left at that time.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes and saw a long turbid breath in his mouth. He immediately felt refreshed and relaxed, and his perception of the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth became much sharper.


    Qin Xuan has been here for several days to practice. Although he has understood the three divine methods, he has only mastered them preliminarily and has not reached the level of mastery. After all, it is the divine method left by the God, and it will not be so easy to master it.


    If he was proficient in the three divine methods, the battle with Zhuge Yunxiao would not be like that. Zhuge Yunxiao would be defeated.


    Therefore, he has been consolidating his understanding of divine law during this period. Although he is still not proficient, he has made some progress compared with before. If he meets Zhuge Yunxiao again, he should be able to draw.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look." Qin Xuan said to himself that he didn''t know when the earth was closed. He still had two ancient mountains that he didn''t understand, and didn''t enter the place where Wanhua Tianzun passed on. He had to hurry up. It would be a pity if he missed it.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t leave directly, but did something to change his appearance with a thousand changes. At the moment, Qin Xuan''s face is waxy yellow and his appearance is ordinary. He can''t be recognized in the crowd.


    Even if they were standing in front of Zhuge Yunxiao and yunce, they would not recognize him.


    Then Qin Xuan shot away in the distance and disappeared in this quiet space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Where the ancient mountain is located in the west, many Taoist figures feel here, but most people seem absent-minded. Sometimes they look around, and some even release their ideas and sweep through the void, as if they are feeling something.


    Now Qin Xuan understands that the news of the three ancient mountains has spread in the earth, and some people who have seen Qin Xuan have made his portrait with their ideas and quickly circulated it among the crowd, so as to find Qin Xuan as soon as possible.


    For this reason, those people on the ancient mountain did not focus on understanding, but looked for the trace of Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan appeared here, they must leave it.


    The strongmen of yunce and the lion dragon clan are now lying in ambush around this ancient mountain. However, they have been using secret techniques to hide their own breath, and no one can detect their existence.


    "Childe, Qin Xuan hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Will he go to Zhuge Yunxiao?" A lion dragon Tianjiao whispered to yunce. He suspected that Zhuge Yunxiao had captured Qin Xuan and didn''t tell them.


    A cold light flashed in yunce''s eyes. He never thought of this possibility in his heart, but it was only a guess after all.


    Maybe Qin Xuan guessed that they were ambushing him around the ancient mountain, so he kept hiding in the dark. In order to wait for the right time, if he left here and Qin Xuan came later, his plan would be completely ruined.


    Now he has no way back and must wait here.


    I don''t know how long later, a young man in a black robe came here. He looked ordinary, his eyes seemed a little dull, and his breath was six levels, standing in the crowd.


    The young man in black is Qin Xuan. He has not only changed his appearance, but also changed his cultivation. In this way, he is completely different from his real self. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose himself, no one should recognize him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ancient mountain in front of him without much waves on his face. He seemed to be looking at the ancient mountain, but in fact he was observing the people around the ancient mountain.


    Soon Qin Xuan found an unusual place. Some people around the ancient mountain had been observing the people in this area, and did not concentrate on understanding the ancient mountain. He immediately realized that his identity had been exposed and everyone was looking for him.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sneer. Zhuge Yunxiao and yunce were smart. Knowing that it was difficult for them to find him alone, they spread the news and asked more people to find him. As soon as he appeared, he was faced with the situation that the whole world was enemy.


    Such means can be said to be very cruel.


    But now that he has changed his identity, no matter how many people come to him, it won''t help.


    However, understanding ancient mountains is a very tricky thing.


    After all, once he understands the divine law in the ancient mountain, the ancient mountain will immediately reveal its original shape. At that time, everyone in this space will know that he is here. There is no way to find him.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan frowned and thought of a perfect policy, which could not only not expose his identity, but also understand the divine law in the ancient mountain.


    At this time, I saw a line of figures coming from the distance, with great momentum and a strong lineup. The leader was a man in green, with a very handsome face and a spirit of super dust.


    When these people arrived, they immediately attracted countless eyes around. When they saw the man in blue, some people were surprised and whispered, "it''s Ji Lantian."


    It turned out that the man in blue was Ji Lantian, the leader of Qianhe city.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Ji Lantian in the sky. This was the first time he saw Ji Lantian after he came to the earth. I don''t know if he can gain anything during this time.


    "Is Tian Guang waiting for the crowd?" asked Tian Guang


    As soon as this remark came out, many people present changed their looks.


    Although they did wait for Qin Xuan to appear here, Ji Lantian spoke directly, which was too loud. If Qin Xuan was really here, wouldn''t they be scared away by his words, so they would wait for nothing.


    Seeing the reaction on the faces of the surrounding people, Ji Lantian shook his head and said, "if I were Qin Xuan, I wouldn''t be here during this period of time. Instead, I felt at ease to find a place to practice, and then quietly left the earth."


    "It''s useless for you to die here. It''s better to feel the ancient mountains at ease. Don''t miss this opportunity. After all, it''s not easy for the earth to appear once."


    After that, Ji Lantian''s body floated towards the ancient mountain and fell directly at a position on the upper part of the ancient mountain.


    He closed his eyes and began to feel the power of the avenue flowing on the ancient mountain. He was practicing what he had just said with practical actions!

 Chapter 2949

    Seeing Ji Lantian begin to feel the ancient mountain, many people are wavering in their hearts, and there is a hesitation in their eyes. Do they really want to continue to wait?


    Now Qin Xuan doesn''t know where he is, and the opening time of the earth is limited. If they miss this opportunity, they don''t know how long to wait next time, ranging from hundreds of years to thousands of years. They can''t afford to wait at all.


    It''s better to grasp the opportunity.


    After thinking about it, people began to understand the ancient mountain and no longer look for the trace of Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan really came, the ancient mountain would naturally react. At that time, it''s not too late for them to catch it.


    Seeing that the people around him began to seriously understand the ancient mountain, Qin Xuan flashed a different color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Ji Lantian''s arrival changed the situation here. It was a good thing for him, at least let those people relax their vigilance.


    So Qin Xuan stared at the ancient mountain, and his nihilistic eyes began to peep into the mysteries of the ancient mountain.


    Before long, the ancient mountain in Qin Xuan''s eyes changed. He saw an old man in white robe sitting in the middle of the ancient mountain. His hair was gray and immortal. Although his eyes were closed, he still gave people a sense of dignity and made people dare not look directly at the figure.


    "Wanhua Tianzun!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of the old man and trembled in his heart. There was a look of shock in his eyes. There was divine law in the first three ancient mountains, and in this ancient mountain, it was the idea of Wanhua Tianzun?


    At this time, Wanhua Tianzun seemed to perceive something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes across the air. A moment later, the old man''s old face showed a bit of surprise and said, "you have understood the three divine methods?"


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    "It seems that you are the one who wants to wait." Wanhua Tianzun showed a gratifying smile in his eyes and muttered to himself: "after waiting for so many years, I''ve finally waited for this day."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and asked, "I don''t quite understand. Can the Heavenly Master solve my doubts?"


    He just understood the three divine dharmas. Why is he the one who is called by Wanhua Tianzun? Don''t you know there is an ancient mountain?


    Wanhua Tianzun glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "since you came here and understood the three door god method, you must know that this building casts the road with the flesh. In order to leave the inheritance, you can only abandon the flesh."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan responded.


    "In those years, we created four door god methods. In addition to the three door god methods you practiced, there is also a door god method called great freedom Dharma body. These four door god methods complement each other. If you practice to Dacheng, you will step into the peak of the emperor in the future." Wanhua Tianzun said, with a proud air in his tone, as if he was very confident in his own divine Dharma.


    "Tianjun peak!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dazzling light. As long as he practiced these four divine methods, even if he could not have the achievements of Wanhua Tianzun in the future, he would be able to set foot on the peak of Tianjun. These accomplishments are also very strong, enough to open up a force in the divine world and become a powerful figure.


    "There is also an ancient mountain. What''s in it?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked curiously.


    "A weapon." Wanhua Tianzun replied: "before stepping into the Tianzun, we fought with this weapon. When it fell, we put it into the ancient mountain and waited for future generations to take it out. However, we put several seals in the weapon. Only by breaking the seal can we give full play to its real power."


    Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something, and vaguely understood the intention of Wanhua Tianzun.


    Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. If a person in the holy land has a top-level divine weapon, it will inevitably attract countless people to compete. Qin Xuan has had a profound experience before. Therefore, Wanhua Tianzun reduces the grade of divine weapon, so it won''t attract people''s attention.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something again and bowed his hand to Wanhua Tianzun: "I still have a doubt in my heart. Please answer it."


    "Tell me." Wanhua tianzundao.


    "If someone takes away the magic weapon, won''t the inheritance of the elder be broken?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Wanhua Tianzun immediately understood the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and said with a smile: "there is no such possibility. Only by practicing the great freedom Dharma body, otherwise he can''t afford that weapon."


    "Can''t afford..." Qin Xuan''s eyelids couldn''t help provoking. Is that magic weapon very heavy?


    "Now that you have understood the four ancient mountains, the heaven and earth will change, and the land of my inheritance will be revealed. You first go inside to practice the great freedom Dharma body, and then crack the remaining ancient mountain." Wanhua Heavenly Master ordered.


    "I see." Qin Xuan looked enlightened and thought that he was lucky. If he went to another ancient mountain first, even if he understood and peeped through the ancient mountain, he could not take away the weapon.


    "I have finished what I want to explain. The peace of jiuxuan star region needs to be guarded by your generation. Don''t live up to my expectations. Go." Wanhua Tianzun waved his hand. When the sound fell, his body slowly dissipated and finally turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, the ancient mountain rocked violently, and many people around the ancient mountain suddenly changed their eyes. A thought flashed in their mind at the same time. Is Qin Xuan here?


    Almost for a moment, countless thoughts and forces swept around the figures. Naturally, they wanted to find Qin Xuan.


    Yunce and other people of the lion dragon clan walked out of the void. They saw that yunce''s eyes became extremely weird, with a touch of lavender luster. His soul power was released to the extreme and shrouded the space. What each figure was doing was clearly presented in his mind, and no one missed it.


    At a certain moment, yunce noticed a figure. This person''s face was ordinary and had no breath. He was like an ordinary person. He was easily ignored in the crowd, but his eyes were silvery white and looked very extraordinary.


    "It''s him!" A voice sounded in yunce''s heart, and a strong power burst out on him, turned into a huge sword and killed a figure below.


    Seeing this scene, others were stunned at first, and then looked at the figure one after another. When they saw his strange eyes, they immediately reacted. This person was Qin Xuan!


    When the giant sword came, Qin Xuan immediately felt a sense of crisis in his heart and burst out with his palm. A black floating Tu tower condensed from the air, and the terrible pressure fell on the giant sword, which shattered the giant sword. However, the floating Tu tower was also penetrated by the giant sword and dissipated into nothingness in an instant.


    Yunce''s face changed. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan in shock. Only a few days later, his strength was strengthened again.


    When fighting with Zhuge Yunxiao a few days ago, Qin Xuan tried his best to resist Zhuge Yunxiao''s attack. Now Qin Xuan can stop his attack with a random blow. This progress is amazing!

 Chapter 2950

    There were many people present who had seen the battle between Qin Xuan and Zhuge Yunxiao. At the moment, they all looked at Qin Xuan and set off a storm in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan didn''t avoid it just now, but took yunce''s attack directly, which means that his strength is not weaker than yunce.


    Yunce and Zhuge Yunxiao are people of the same level. There are few opponents in the same territory. It can be seen that Qin Xuan is no weaker than Zhuge Yunxiao. If they meet again, it will be a strong and strong duel, and the outcome is unpredictable.


    Qin Xuan stood proudly in the air, looked calmly at yunce, and said faintly, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll be fine."


    "Your strength has become much stronger. It seems that you are understanding the divine law these days." Yunce spoke slowly, and his face looked rather gloomy. The strength of Qin Xuan became stronger, which was a very bad thing for them. It was more difficult to catch him.


    At the moment, yunce hates Yang Lin in his heart. If Yang Lin hadn''t let Qin Xuan go that day, how could it be today.


    "You really showed up."


    At this time, a surprised voice came from the side. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw a young figure looking at him. This person is the master of Qianhe City, Ji Lantian.


    "Young city master, we meet again." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, which made many people look different. Qin Xuan had contact with Ji Lantian before?


    "When I was in the city Lord''s residence that day, I felt that you were not ordinary. Facts have proved that my feeling is not wrong. One person understands the four ancient mountains. You have done something that no one can do for millions of years. You have the talent of heaven." Ji Lantian said.


    Ji Lantian''s tone was very gentle, as if he was just expressing his appreciation for Qin Xuan and had no other ideas.


    "The young city Lord flattered me. I can''t talk about the talent of Tianzong. It''s just some talent." Qin Xuan replied faintly. He knew Ji Lan''s Tiancheng mansion was very deep. Naturally, he would not be deceived by his praising words.


    "Now this man has four divine dharmas. If he is allowed to escape again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to catch him in the future. Even the inheritance of the God may fall into his hands. By then, we''ll go in vain." Just listen to yunce Lang''s voice and say, "I hope you can fight together and try your best to win him."


    "That''s right. He can''t run away anymore." The crowd opened their mouths one after another and stared at Qin Xuan with extremely sharp eyes. They must not let this person go away again.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, powerful Taoist powers swept out crazily, making the world change color and the wind roar. The space where Qin Xuan was located was coerced by many terrorist Taoist powers, as if it was about to solidify and become extremely heavy.


    "Buzz." An astonishing force of the demon broke out. Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became strange and unparalleled. His long black hair danced wildly in the wind like countless sharp blades. At the moment, Qin Xuan seemed to be the descendant of the demon God, king in the world and unparalleled in the world.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward fiercely, waved his big hand, and the roars of animals ringing through the space continued to spread. He saw a terrible demon appear in the void one after another, standing in different directions. The extremely violent evil spirit raged between heaven and earth, and the vast space trembled violently, as if he could not bear such pressure.


    "What a powerful demon power!" The look of the endless crowd changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of incredible look. Whether Qin Xuan was a man or a demon, why was his evil power so powerful?


    Yunce was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. The big demons coming from the void were all ancient divine beasts with noble blood and high status. They were the overlord in the demon world. How did Qin Xuan summon them all?


    This is simply unreasonable.


    "I''ll see how you catch me today!" Qin Xuan shouted fiercely, raised his fist and shot out. An incomparably huge futu tower appeared in the air, forcibly tore off the power in the surrounding space, and immediately killed a figure not far from him.


    The figure was a seven rank figure. His face changed suddenly when he saw the killing of the futu tower. His breath was immediately released and turned into a golden light curtain. The bright Taoist light flowed on the light curtain, as if indestructible.


    When the floating Tu tower bombarded the light curtain, it just heard a click, and the light curtain broke directly. The floating Tu tower pressed hard on the man''s body. The man''s face was as white as paper, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body was immediately shocked downward.


    "This..."


    The crowd looked at the figure of the man who was blown out. They were shocked. The futu tower released by Qin Xuan passed through the heavy power and broke a light curtain. It still shook the man to vomit blood and fly out. We can imagine how terrible the power in the futu tower is.


    If you directly bear the attack of futu tower, you will die under the Ninth level.


    "Who else wants to try?" Qin Xuan looked around, and a loud voice came out of his mouth, shaking the vast space, which made many people tremble in their hearts and showed a deep color of fear in his eyes.


    They naturally want to seize the divine law from Qin Xuan, but the premise is to save their lives. If their lives are gone, what''s the use of getting the divine law? It''s just making wedding clothes for others.


    Therefore, many people stood still and seemed to be waiting for the strong to make a move.


    "Dong!"


    A very heavy sound suddenly came out, and many people felt the void trembling under their feet. Then they looked in one direction.


    I saw a figure step out. He was very tall, several heads higher than ordinary people. Standing in the crowd like a giant, he was very domineering and gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "It''s from luohou clan!" Many people opened their mouth and said that a touch of fine awn appeared in their eyes. It would be most appropriate for people of luohou family to take action.


    Luohou nationality is a well-known race in crape myrtle sky. The people of this family are gifted and are born much stronger than their peers. Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, their physique will also increase. Therefore, the higher the cultivation, the higher the body will be.


    Countless people looked at the man of luohou family. He was like a giant. His cultivation reached the Ninth level saint. I don''t know how terrible his strength has reached.


    "Do you dare to face me?" The people of naruhou clan looked directly at Qin Xuan and said. Many people blinked when they heard this and immediately thought of something.


    Luohou people are born with divine power and strong positive power, but they have a great defect, that is, their body is not flexible enough. If their opponents are good at the way of space, they will have nothing to do.


    Qin Xuan practiced a kind of space divine law, which can move instantaneously regardless of space distance. If he wanted to hide, there would be no need for this war.


    Qin Xuan looked at the people of the Luo throat clan and guessed the intention of the other party in his heart. However, he didn''t care. The power of the floating Tu annihilation heaven palm was terrible. Even if the people of the Luo throat clan were gifted, they would also be suppressed!

 Chapter 2951

    Qin Xuan''s sense of the road swept wildly, making the surrounding space turn into his field. In this field, Qin Xuan is the absolute master and unshakable.


    However, the Tianjiao of luohou nationality seemed fearless. He stepped forward and directly entered the field of Qin Xuan. An amazing Taoist power erupted from his body, so that all the Taoist powers around him were blocked out and could not get close to his body.


    "Absolute power suppression!"


    When the onlookers saw this scene, their eyes flashed. The Tianjiao of naruhou nationality was a ninth level figure, four levels higher than Qin Xuan. There were few opponents under the divine state. Qin Xuan wanted to threaten him by relying on the avenue field. It was wishful thinking.


    "If you give up resistance now, I will spare you from dying." Luo houzu Tianjiao said loudly, and his tone revealed an unparalleled confidence, as if he would win this war.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the other side, and saw a golden divine light blooming in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Each divine light penetrated the space like a divine sword. It was unparalleled and contained super penetrating power, as if everything could be broken and smashed all attacks.


    "Stubborn!"


    Luo Hou''s Tianjiao snorted coldly, then raised his huge palm and patted it out. In an instant, a huge palm print appeared in the void, like a divine wall across the void. The light on the palm print radiated into the boundless void.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the light of the divine sword pounded on the palm print madly, making a deafening sound. There were cracks on the palm print, but they were not broken by the divine light.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. His eye skill attack power was already very strong, enough to kill seven rank characters, but he couldn''t break the palm print. It seems that the Tianjiao of luohou family has strong strength.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent." The Tianjiao of luohou nationality said, and took another step, which directly crossed the endless space and fell not far from qinxuan.


    Although the action ability of luohou nationality is not flexible, it does not mean that they are slow. After all, when they reach the peak of holy land, they can shuttle through space, but in the battle at the top level, their speed is a little insufficient, and they are easy to be avoided by their opponents.


    "Boom." Luo Hou Tianjiao stretched out his palm and grabbed Qin Xuan''s body through the space. Qin Xuan immediately felt a terrible pressure falling on him, and his breathing seemed to stop. But even so, he still didn''t use the fight to turn the stars and leave.


    Qin Xuan''s body burst out a surging evil spirit, like a demon God attached to the body. The infinite evil spirit gathered together and turned into a bright demon light curtain. The palm bombarded on the light curtain, and the light curtain immediately broke open, as if vulnerable.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan showed his floating Tu annihilation palm, blasted out seven level floating Tu towers, collided with the palm, and the terrible force of repression poured into the palm, which finally burst open.


    "It''s blocked." There are waves in people''s hearts, and a shocking color appears in their eyes.


    Qin Xuan blocked the attack of the Tianjiao of the luohou clan with the cultivation of the fifth order sage. He has far surpassed the people in the same environment, but just like this, it is far from enough.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked down at the palm of his hand, and there seemed to be a bright color in his eyes.


    "Come again." Qin Xuan gave a loud cry. He was full of war, and his hands kept blowing out. The floating Tu pagodas condensed in the void. They were incomparably solid and kept killing towards the Tianjiao town of naluohou nationality. The space shook violently, as if it was about to collapse and break.


    A ray of edge flashed in the eyes of the Tianjiao of luohou nationality, and the divine light flowed on his body, as if covered with the armor of light. He suddenly punched out, and the fist was bombarded on a floating Tu tower. The floating Tu tower burst open, but the fist was also dissipated in the invisible.


    "This..."


    Countless people changed their faces when they saw the scene in front of them, and all of them set off a raging wave in their hearts. Qin Xuan''s attack stopped the attack of a ninth order sage of luohou clan. How is this possible?


    Yunce''s face was gloomy. It seemed that Qin Xuan had a deeper understanding of the door god method. It was appalling that he fought across four realms with this door god method.


    Probably only those demons in Jiuqing sky can do such amazing things.


    Qin Xuan, what is the origin?


    In the other direction, Ji Lan''s heavenly eyes stared at Qin Xuan. There was an unfathomable meaning on his handsome face, which made people can''t guess the idea in his heart.


    Qin Xuan seemed to be braver and braver, and his palms kept shaking. Black futu pagodas appeared in all directions of the battlefield. In the futu pagodas, there was a strong repressive force, imprisoned the space, and blocked the retreat of the Tianjiao of luohou nationality.


    The arrogant eyes of the Luo throat family swept around the futu pagodas and frowned. Is this trying to trap him here?


    It''s naive.


    He strode forward, and an amazing breath was released from him. It seemed that he planned to force it out with absolute power. The natural divine power of luohou nationality can be broken by the attack of people in the same territory, let alone the attack of fifth order saints.


    "Give me the town!" Qin Xuan shook his hand violently, and the futu tower in the void came down one after another. At this moment, an incomparably powerful repressive force came on the huge body of the Tianjiao of luohou nationality, trying to crush him. This scene made the onlookers tremble. Is this the real power of divine law?


    If the person attacked is not the Tianjiao of luohou family, but other ninth level figures, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Qin Xuan''s strength at the moment can threaten the Ninth level characters. Most of the eighth level characters are not his opponents.


    The arrogant face of luohou nationality was very dignified, and the giant body trembled violently under the suppression of many futu towers. It can be seen that even if his physical strength was extremely strong, he could not ignore the strength of such strength.


    Qin Xuan stood proudly in the void and pressed his palm down a little, which made the power in the floating Tu tower stronger, while the body of luohou Tianjiao kept falling into the air.


    At the moment, the situation seems to be in a state of balance. Qin Xuan can''t beat each other, and the other party can''t do anything about Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, an extremely cold killing intention attacked Qin Xuan. When Qin Xuan reacted, he saw a golden spear stabbing him. It fell in front of him in an instant. A destructive force was released from the spear to take his life.


    Almost at the same time when the spear came, Qin Xuan showed great changes, and his body immediately disappeared in place. The spear was stabbed at the position where Qin Xuan had just been. With a loud bang, the space completely turned into a vacuum world, and everything was destroyed.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan appeared in a void in the distance. He saw a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth and his breath fluctuated up and down. Even if he avoided the attack at the last moment, he was still hurt by the smell of the road.


    If he had been half a minute slower just now, even if he could save his life, he would have lost his fighting ability, and then he could only be slaughtered by the other party.


    Qin Xuan looked at a figure with incomparable indifference. That person was Ji Lantian. He was the one who suddenly attacked the killer just now!

 Chapter 2952

    Facing Qin Xuan''s indifferent eyes, Ji Lantian''s face seemed very calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    In fact, many people didn''t react at the moment. After all, what just happened was too fast. When Qin Xuan fought with the Tianjiao of luohou family, no one expected that someone would release a fatal blow.


    However, some powerful people still saw clearly. They looked at Ji Lantian one after another and felt a sense of fear in their hearts.


    The leader of Qianhe city is a ruthless character. He didn''t show the mountain and dew before. He doesn''t seem to have a strong attachment to Qin Xuan''s divine Dharma, but he shot at the most critical moment and almost killed Qin Xuan.


    If Qin Xuan''s reaction was slower, he would be a corpse at the moment.


    "I thought the little city Lord didn''t think about the divine Dharma. I didn''t expect the little city Lord''s means to be ''unexpected''." Qin Xuan looked at Ji LAN and said coldly, with full irony in his words.


    "Heaven respects the law of God. Who can not think about it? You really overestimate Ji." Ji Lantian replied faintly, his tone did not fluctuate, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond. He never believed that Ji Lantian didn''t care about the divine law. He just didn''t expect Ji Lantian to kill suddenly. It''s really hard to prevent.


    It can also be seen from this point that if the person doesn''t move, he will be dead. If he moves, he will be a means of thunder.


    "You have seen his strength just now. You don''t have to go up one by one. Work together to take him down." At this time, yunce said. His face looked very cold. If he dragged on, I don''t know what would happen.


    "What you said is very true." Many people echoed and witnessed Qin Xuan and the Tianjiao of luohou nationality after the first World War. They had given up the idea of fighting alone with Qin Xuan and were not sure to win it at all.


    "I advise you to give up. Even if you go together, you can''t do anything about me. Once I leave successfully, you may not be able to bear the consequences." Qin Xuan is very indifferent.


    "At this moment, still want to threaten us?" Just listen to one person sneer, do you think you are invincible in the world?


    The moment the man''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared. At this moment, yunce''s eyes shot a sharp edge and shouted, "block the space!"


    All the people reacted at the first time, and a powerful Taoist power spread out and quickly shrouded the boundless void.


    There were many people of level 8 and even level 9, who released their power at the same time. The scene was terrible. The color of the sky became extremely dark, and a stream of terrible roads raged in the void, destroying all vitality. It seemed as if the end was coming, and all things in the world could not survive.


    In the void, Qin Xuan kept shuttling. Even if he used the power of the powerful to leave, the power of the powerful then shrouded the space, making his speed slow down a lot. After all, the power of the powerful can''t be ignored.


    "It seems that it must be used." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then his palm turned upward, and the crystal of swallowing emerged. A plume of purple and black air wrapped his body. Qin Xuan immediately felt that the pressure on his body had been reduced a lot, and most of the pressure had been swallowed up.


    Then Qin Xuan''s speed soared several times, but he left this space after a few breaths.


    After a period of time, some strong people vaguely realized that something was wrong. Someone asked, "why hasn''t he come out for so long?"


    "Will..." some people stopped talking, but many people knew what he was thinking and looked very dignified. If they let him leave, the consequences would be extremely unfavorable to them.


    It not only means losing the divine law, but also may be retaliated by Qin Xuan.


    I saw a cold flash in the eyes of the Tianjiao of the naruhou family, looked at Xiang yunce and said, "the soul power of the lion dragon family is amazing. It''s better for you to perceive it with the soul power and see if he is still in this space."


    "It''s no use." Yunce shook his head: "with such powerful pressure, my soul power will also be greatly suppressed. Unless the pressure is weakened, but once it is weakened, he will take the opportunity to leave."


    The sky arrogant face of the Luo throat clan is a little colder. In this case, can they only continue to maintain it?


    "He should have left. Please remove Daowei." Ji Lantian said.


    The crowd looked hesitant. They were still struggling whether to remove Daowei, but they finally removed it. Then some people released their soul power and felt it in the space. They wanted to know whether Qin Xuan was killed by Daowei Town, so they didn''t come out all the time.


    After feeling for some time, their faces showed disappointment one after another. There was no harvest and there was no breath of Qin Xuan at all.


    After arriving at the holy land, even if it is erased, there will always be some breath left in the space, unless there is a great difference in strength between the two sides. For example, if a saint is killed by a strong emperor, there may be no breath left.


    However, Qin Xuan can compete with the Ninth level figures. It can be seen that his strength is not far away even if he does not reach the peak of Shengdao. If Daowei town is killed, it is impossible that there is no breath left.


    This can only prove that Qin Xuan has indeed left here.


    "Qin Xuan just claimed that we can''t keep him. It seems that he has a strong card in his hand and can escape from our power." Someone said.


    As soon as this person reminded, many people immediately reacted.


    No wonder Qin Xuan dared to appear directly in front of them, and he was not in a hurry to leave. He retreated because he had sufficient self-confidence and was naturally fearless.


    "This man''s understanding is extremely evil, and he has a powerful divine army. I don''t know the origin. Will it be the arrogance of a great force who came down to practice?" Someone whispered.


    Hearing this, people trembled in their hearts. Would he be the pride of the great power?


    At this time, Ji Lantian''s eyes flickered and said, "there is still an ancient mountain left. Now maybe we can stop him in the past. No matter what his identity is, we have started and there is no way out."


    Many people have sharp eyes. The people who come here are not ordinary people. Naturally, they will not be easily deterred. Moreover, so many people have shot. Even if the forces behind Qin Xuan want to be investigated, they don''t need to be afraid.


    "Go!" Immediately someone opened his mouth, said, and his body shot in one direction. The surrounding people no longer hesitated. They released a strong breath one after another, stepped into the void, and his body disappeared in this space.


    Ji Lantian and yunce didn''t stay here either. They went to the ancient mountain where Zhuge Yunxiao is located. As long as Zhuge Yunxiao can hold Qin Xuan, they still have a chance to retain the divine Dharma.


    However, they could not have thought that the place Qin Xuan would go next was not the remaining ancient mountain, but the place of inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun!

 Chapter 2953

    In an area of the earth, the ground is depressed in a large area, thousands of meters away, forming a huge abyss with great visual impact.


    In the abyss, there seems to be strands of ancient fluctuations, which makes the world seem to be shrouded in an invisible pressure and a heavy and repressive atmosphere.


    This place is where Wanhua Tianzun inherits.


    Previously, Yang Lin led the people of Yuhua Xianzong to come here. Originally, he wanted to directly enter the place of inheritance, but the six ninth level characters couldn''t break through the earth together. Finally, they had to give up and leave.


    However, after Qin Xuan understood the secrets of the four ancient mountains, great changes took place in this land. The ground sank downward, and the inheritance land of Wanhua Tianzun was directly revealed. If someone was here, he would be shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Unfortunately, everyone is on the other side of the five ancient mountains, but the real inheritance place of Wanhua Tianzun is empty.


    But it''s not that they don''t care here, but that they know they can''t enter it and get nothing, so they choose to give up.


    At one moment, a space fluctuated, and then a figure in white came out of it. His temperament was extraordinary. He looked down. When he saw the huge abyss, he couldn''t help showing a shocking color on his face.


    "Is this the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself. He was vaguely excited. After many twists and turns, he finally found here.


    Then his body shot down and turned into a streamer into the abyss.


    Qin Xuan turned the stars and came to the deepest part of the abyss. When he saw the scene below, his eyes immediately solidified there. He was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word.


    A huge body lay at the bottom of the abyss.


    The body of Wanhua Tianzun!


    What''s more incredible is that the body is thousands of meters long, and the skin of the whole body shows a golden luster. Even the hair is golden, just like a golden giant. It lies quietly at the bottom of the abyss. It hasn''t seen the sun for millions of years. No one knows that there is a body hidden here.


    Wanhua Tianzun closed his eyes and seemed to be in a state of deep sleep. Although there was no breath in his body, it made the space extremely heavy and breathless.


    This is the terrible part of the existence of the God. Even after falling for countless years, it still has supreme dignity, which makes people dare not feel blasphemous.


    "Wanhuatian is honored as the place of inheritance. There is a divine Dharma, which is called the great freedom Dharma body. It must be hidden in this golden body." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then his eyes turned silver white and carefully observed the huge body below.


    However, at this time, a very terrible breath suddenly came down from the abyss, and countless purple divine thunder shone and bloomed. At this moment, the abyss became a thunder world, which was extremely terrible.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    I saw a thunderbolt gun coming down from the sky and killing everything. Ignoring the space distance, it came over Qin Xuan''s head in an instant. The long gun was filled with terrible killing intention and wanted to kill Qin Xuan.


    These attacks suddenly broke out without the slightest sign. It was obvious that they wanted to take Qin Xuan by surprise and make him have no time to respond.


    However, when Xiuwei arrived at the holy land, his perception of danger was very strong. At the moment when those attacks broke out, Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely sharp. His body immediately hid into the void and constantly changed its position to avoid those attacks from the sky.


    After a period of time, the attack in the sky finally stopped, but the terrible pressure did not dissipate. It still shrouded the whole abyss, making it like an eighteen layer hell.


    "Come out, I''ll spare you." An indifferent voice floated from the sky, which was exactly what Qin Xuan said.


    After the sound fell, Qin Xuan''s body appeared. He looked up at the sky and saw many figures standing on the void. The breath on his body was very strong. There were many people in the eighth level, including several people in the Ninth level.


    When he saw one of the figures, Qin Xuan''s face immediately cooled for a few minutes. It was him. It was really deep enough to hide.


    That figure was the first person Qin Xuan saw after he came to the earth. It was Yang Lin, and those around him were naturally the strong ones of Yuhua immortal sect.


    Qin Xuan stared at Yang Lin across the air and then said, "it seems that you have been waiting for me here for a long time."


    "Yes, fortunately, I''ve finally waited." Yang Lin said with a smile. The smile on his face was still so gentle that it seemed harmless to humans and animals. However, what he had just done was to take Qin Xuan''s life.


    "I''m afraid you had a plan in mind when you let me go." Qin Xuan said again.


    In fact, Qin Xuan knew in his heart that Yang Linfang had no good intention of letting him go, but he didn''t expect that he was so cunning that he didn''t wait at the ancient mountain, but directly came to the inheritance place of Wanhua Tianzun.


    Neither yunce nor Zhuge Yunxiao thought of doing so.


    It''s enough to see how deep the city is.


    "You''re right. At that time, I realized that you can unlock the mysteries of the five ancient mountains, and then you will certainly find an opportunity to inherit the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun, so after I left, I led people to come here and wait for the right opportunity." Yang Lin replied with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be caught by them and speak out the divine Dharma?" Qin Xuan asked again, "if so, you won''t get anything."


    "If you can understand the secrets of the three ancient mountains, you won''t be foolish enough to throw yourself into the net. Moreover, you have also practiced a powerful space divine method. It''s not easy for Zhuge Yunxiao to catch you." Yang Lin replied with a smile. At the moment, he seemed in a good mood and patiently answered every question raised by Qin Xuan.


    "Your analysis is right." Qin Xuan also smiled. Then he showed a sharp cold in his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "so, do you think you can catch me?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Yang Lin asked back and said faintly, "this is the place where Wanhua Tianzun inherits. There is the pressure of Wanhua Tianzun in the space. Your speed will be limited, and the way to leave has been blocked by us. Now you are a turtle in a jar. Where else do you want to go?"


    Hearing Yang Lin''s words, Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes. He felt that this person was too deep and cautious. When he came to the place of inheritance, Yang Lin knew it, but he didn''t start in time, but continued to hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity.


    Until he entered the abyss and planned to see the body of Wanhua Heavenly Master, Yang Lin finally appeared and blocked the space above the abyss for the first time. In this way, he could not escape.


    In terms of scheming, yunce and Zhuge Yunxiao are much worse than him.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live. You take the initiative to hand over the divine Dharma yourself. I can spare you from dying. In this way, you''re worth your trip. After all, you''ve got several divine dharmas, but others haven''t got anything." Yang Lin said again. There was some temptation in his words, as if he wanted to shake Qin Xuan''s heart.


    "Is that true?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Nature is true. I just want the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun, and I''m not interested in the rest." Yang Lin''s face was very calm, as if he was telling the truth.


    A sarcastic smile flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and said, "pretend to let me go, but I want to force me into a desperate situation. A despicable person like you, as long as the heaven passes on, do you think I will believe it?"


    It seems that Qin Xuan has exposed his idea. Yang Lin''s face is gradually cold, and the killing in his eyes is no longer covered up.


    "You are really smart and know I have to kill you, but if you take the initiative to hand over the divine Dharma, I can make you die happier, otherwise you will have a taste of life rather than death. Choose for yourself." Yang Lin opened his mouth indifferently. There was no emotion in his voice. He was very different from before.


    "What if I don''t want to choose either?" Qin Xuan responded with a flash in his eyes.


    "You have no choice." Yang Lin''s tone was extremely firm, as if there was no doubt.


    "Are you so sure you can kill me?" Qin Xuan''s mouth stirred up a mocking smile, which made Yang Lin''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and a trace of uneasiness was inexplicably generated in his heart.


    Qin Xuan continued to say, "ZHUGE Yunxiao and yunce thought so before. They thought they could kill me if they had a number advantage, but what was the result?"


    "That''s because they were stupid and didn''t choose to do it in the right place, so they let you go again and again, but you can''t escape here." Yang Lin said in a deep voice that Zhuge Yunxiao and others, relying on their strong strength and arrogance, could hardly achieve great things and could not get anything in the end.


    To deal with such an extraordinary person as Qin Xuan, we must use clever means.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Yang Lin. he despised Zhuge Yunxiao and was full of confidence in himself. It seems that this person is extreme and stubborn, but it is often such a person that is the most dangerous.


    Indeed, if other people are in the same situation with him, it may be difficult to escape Yang Lin''s palm.


    Unfortunately, he''s not on the list.


    "You are indeed very smart, but you still miscalculated a little." Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    "What?" He can''t help but admit that there is no defect in his eyes. How can he be perfect without any defect?


    "This is the inheritance place of Wanhua Tianzun, and I am the descendant of Wanhua Tianzun. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you want to kill me here?" Qin Xuan spits out a sarcastic voice and looks at Yang Lin like an idiot.


    Yang Lin''s look suddenly became stagnant. He suddenly realized that there was a possibility that in addition to the divine Dharma, did Wanhua Tianzun leave something else for Qin Xuan?

 Chapter 2954

    Qin Xuan looked at Yang Lin with a sneer and said, "you think you''ve calculated everything, but you''re smart. Since you want to kill me, this is your graveyard!"


    "Cemetery!"


    Yang Lin''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He was just a fifth order saint. He wanted to kill him. It was too much for himself. Did he think he was a God?


    After leaving the third ancient mountain, Yang Lin directly came here to wait. Naturally, he didn''t know how strong Qin Xuan was after mastering the divine method. If he knew that Qin Xuan could resist the Tianjiao of luohou family, he wouldn''t underestimate Qin Xuan''s strength.


    "This son is so presumptuous that I''ll catch him when I go down." Beside Yang Lin, a black robed old man shouted coldly. After saying this, he walked down. He was filled with a powerful pressure. He was a ninth rank figure.


    Seeing the old man in black walking out, Yang Lin didn''t say much. Although Qin Xuan was powerful, he could only compete with the eighth order people. If he faced the ninth order people, he had to escape with divine method.


    In this space, Qin Xuan''s divine law will be suppressed. How will he escape?


    Qin Xuan''s mouth was filled with a playful smile, his heart moved, his body immediately disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared not far from the old man in black robe.


    "Huh?" The old man in black robe was stunned. He couldn''t understand Qin Xuan''s thoughts. Instead of running away, he ran to him and died?


    "Since you''re looking for death yourself, I''ll help you!" The old man in black robe shouted loudly. Then he saw a huge palm stretched out from the void. There was a terrible power on the palm and grabbed it directly at Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan looked extremely sharp and also blew out a palm. A terrible futu tower came out of the space, carrying a supreme force of repression, and collided with that palm.


    With a bang, the palm of his hand was directly broken, and the futu tower continued to kill. This scene made the old man''s face suddenly change. How is this possible?


    Qin linxuan and others were shocked. What did they think was the wrong sight of Qin linxuan and others?


    Qin Xuan''s figure flashed again and appeared over the old man in black robe. His palms kept beating out, and the floating Tu towers came down, as if to suppress all forces, causing the space where the old man in black robe was collapsed and broken into ruins.


    The old man in black robe stood among the ruins, and defense barriers appeared around him to resist the power of repression coming from the sky. At this time, his face was very ugly. He never thought that one day he would be forced into such a situation by a fifth level figure.


    Qin Xuan can compete with the Tianjiao of the Luo throat clan, and the Luo throat clan is born with divine power. Although the black robed old man also has nine levels of cultivation, his strength can not be compared with the Tianjiao of the Luo throat clan. How can he be the opponent of Qin Xuan.


    "Do you want to resist hard?" A cold light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, raised his hand and burst out a light. He saw a huge stone tablet falling, as if ignoring the space distance and hitting the old man in black.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the old man in black robe trembled, his white hair danced in the air, and a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth. Then his breath attenuated at an amazing speed, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Qin Xuan didn''t miss such an opportunity. Driven by the change of stars, he suddenly appeared behind the old man in black robe. He saw a terrible purple black air flow surging on his palm and directly patted on the old man in black robe.


    "Ah..." the black robed old man immediately screamed. He only felt that the strength in his body was being swallowed up by a force. He wanted to resist, but now he was seriously injured. How could he bear the pressure of Qin Xuan.


    However, after a few breaths, the power in the black robed old man''s body was swallowed up. Qin Xuan''s palm trembled violently, and a destructive force raged in the black robed old man''s body, erasing the remaining vitality.


    At this point, a ninth rank figure fell into Qin Xuan''s hands.


    Qin Xuan flashed a scarlet color in his eyes, looked up at Yang Lin in the sky, and said coldly, "now, do you still think what I just said is a joke?"


    Yang Lin''s eyes showed a look of disbelief. Before, Qin Xuan was barely able to stop Zhuge Yunxiao''s attack, but now he killed a ninth level figure himself. How could his strength be improved so much in just a few days?


    This man is a monster.


    Until now, Yang Lin understood what Qin Xuan had just said. He thought he had calculated everything, but he didn''t expect Qin Xuan''s strength to be so strong, far beyond his expectation.


    But Yang Lin, after all, is the son of Yuhua Xianzong. Before that, he also experienced many big scenes and soon calmed his inner shock. He looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "even if you can kill him, how can you kill all of us?"


    Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes. With his strength at the moment, it is naturally impossible to kill all of them, but it is hard to say if he has been inherited by Wanhua Tianzun.


    "Qianjue, it''s up to you next." Qin Xuan''s heart was facing qianjue''s voice, and then he waved his palm. The immortal monument immediately shot away into the sky, expanding and covering the vast space, blocking Qin Xuan''s figure.


    Yang Lin and others were stunned when they saw the scene below, but they soon realized something and their face became very gloomy. Qin Xuan wanted to take this opportunity to inherit the Wanhua Heavenly Master!


    "Let''s work together and break this stone tablet as soon as possible, so that he won''t be passed on." Yang Lin said loudly. After that, he slapped his hands downward, and thunderous lights penetrated the space and directly bombarded the immortal monument.


    The eternal immortal monument trembled, but it still stood in the void. After all, it is an artifact. How can it be easily shaken by the attack of saints.


    At the moment, other strong people of Yuhua immortal sect are not idle. They have released attacks on the eternal immortal monument one after another. Even those ninth level figures directly sacrifice divine soldiers to resist the divine soldiers with the power of divine soldiers, otherwise it is difficult to shake the eternal immortal monument.


    A light blue long sword also appeared in Yang Lin''s hand. The light of endless thunder flowed on the long sword, which was obviously a magic weapon.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Lin gave a low cry in his heart. The divine sword in his hand fell down. He saw a peerless sword light across the space. The sword light seemed to contain the power to destroy everything. Everywhere he passed, the space was covered by thunder light and turned into a thunder world.


    When the sword light fell on the eternal immortal monument, it suddenly made a huge sound. The eternal immortal monument shook hard, then shrunk and fell downward!

 Chapter 2955

    The immortal monument was shaken back by Yang Lin''s thunder sword. It''s not that the rank of the immortal monument is inferior to that of the thunder sword, but that the immortal monument at this time is controlled by qianjue and can''t play its original power at all.


    After all, Qin Xuan is the owner of the eternal immortal monument. Only in his hand can the eternal immortal monument release its strongest power.


    "Master, the old slave did his best."


    A weak voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was qianjue who sent it. But at this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up a bright light. His body turned into a streamer and burst out, impressively moving towards the golden body of Wanhua Tianzun.


    Yang Lin and others in the sky saw this scene and their eyes were frozen there. What was he doing?


    Then they saw a scene they would never forget.


    Qin Xuan was shrouded in light and gradually integrated into the golden body. A moment later, a palpitating wave diffused from the golden body, making the space more depressed.


    "This..." Yang Lin''s face was extremely ugly. He stared at the golden body below. A crazy idea came out of his mind. Could Qin Xuan be able to control the body of Wanhua Tianzun?


    It''s incredible that saints control the body of heaven.


    How powerful the Buddha''s body is. It is made of the great road. Even if they attack madly, they can''t shake it at all. The random blow of the Buddha is not a saint. Even the strong of the heavenly king will be directly blasted into nothingness. It''s impossible to bear such forces.


    If Qin Xuan really controlled the body of heaven, how terrible would his strength be?


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Lin''s back couldn''t help feeling cold. He saw a decisive color flash in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "leave here immediately!"


    The strong men looked at each other and were unwilling to leave like this?


    Seeing that the inheritance of the heavenly father is below, they left like this. Isn''t it a trip in vain and there will be no chance in the future.


    Yang Lin seemed to see the thoughts in the hearts of all the people. His face was very dignified and said, "if you don''t go now, your life will stay here!"


    Seeing that Yang Lin had said so, people no longer hesitated in their hearts and replied one after another, "go."


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, a huge sound came from below, which made Yang Lin and others tremble. Their eyes looked down at the same time. They saw a figure shooting from the golden body and appearing in the void the next moment. Naturally, this figure was Qin Xuan.


    "No control?" Yang Lin looked at Qin Xuan in amazement, and then his face showed a look of joy. Now it seems that they don''t need to go.


    If Qin Xuan controls the body of the Wanhua Tianzun, they can only avoid its edge, but if Qin Xuan fails, they have nothing to fear. Kill Qin Xuan first and then inherit the Wanhua Tianzun.


    "You understand the five ancient mountains, but you can''t get the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun. It seems that heaven wants you." Yang Lin looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly, with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    "Who said I didn''t get passed on?" Qin Xuan asked, looking at Yang Lin with a smile, which changed Yang Lin''s look. What does Qin Xuan mean?


    Did he get the inheritance?


    "Whether you have been passed on or not, you have to die here today!" A ninth level figure shouted coldly. There are so many of them here. Don''t say Qin Xuan is just a fifth level saint. Even the people at the peak of the holy land will die.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan flashed a terrible edge in his eyes and said, "I want to see who died here!"


    After saying that, Qin Xuan''s eyes closed and his heart moved freely. He saw that Qin Xuan''s body began to grow crazily. However, in a moment, his body was as high as hundreds of feet, showing a powerful spirit.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is like a real God. The divine light of the incomparably dazzling Avenue flows up his huge body, as if it is the center of heaven and earth, which makes people feel small after seeing it.


    "This..."


    Yang Lin and other people of the Yuhua immortal sect stared there, and all of them set off a storm in their hearts. Is this the divine Dharma Qin Xuan understood from his golden body?


    It''s amazing.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head and looked down at Yang Lin and others. He spit out a indifferent voice: "today, none of you want to leave here alive."


    Yang Lin and others immediately turned pale. If this sentence came from Qin Xuan just now, they wouldn''t take it too seriously, but now Qin Xuan turned into a giant and his strength soared. I''m afraid they are not his opponents.


    Before they could react, they saw Qin Xuan''s figure disappear in place. The next moment, a huge figure appeared over the crowd of Yuhua Xianzong.


    Qin Xuan''s palms came out, and the pagodas of floating slaughter came down one after another, just like the tower of God. I don''t know how terrible the power is, which is enough to suppress one side of heaven and earth.


    "Run!" Yang Lin shouted loudly, and his body shape quickly disappeared into the space, but some people who responded slowly were directly suppressed by the futu tower and died without bones.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Qin Xuan appeared in another position. His eyes swept to the figures standing there, and a terrible light came out. Those figures were frightened and released their defense to resist.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise came out, and all the defenses were broken by the divine light, but the divine light was also resisted. They were about to breathe a sigh of relief, but then they saw a huge figure suddenly appear in front of them and blow a fist directly at them.


    "No..." those people roared, and their faces showed horror. At this moment, they really felt how terrible death was. The terrible fist awn instantly annihilated their bodies. When the light dissipated, the space had turned into a vacuum, and there was no more half a human figure.


    At the moment, in another direction, a very embarrassed figure appeared there. This figure was Yang Lin. His face was full of fear. He stared at the giant figure and couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes.


    Qin Xuan, who incarnated as a giant, seemed to have undergone a transformation, and his strength became extremely terrible. He seemed to have reached the peak level of the holy land. An ordinary eight rank Saint killed him at one blow. Even he was not sure to compete with Qin Xuan at the moment, let alone defeat him.


    For today''s sake, we can only leave here.


    Having made a decision in his heart, Yang Lin immediately burst into a space divine light, and his body disappeared into the void. He had no scruples about the disciples around him who were in danger.


    At present, he can''t protect himself. He can''t care about the life and death of others!

 Chapter 2956

    Before long, the of Yuhua Xianzong was killed by Qin Xuan. Only those nine rank figures and Yang Lin escaped.


    After all, the strength of the nine rank characters can''t be underestimated. If they try their best to escape, Qin Xuan can''t catch up with them unless he can close the space, but with his current strength, it''s obvious that he can''t reach this level.


    Besides, there is a more important reason why he can''t maintain this state for a long time.


    The only drawback is that it needs to consume the terrible Zhenyuan power. When the Zhenyuan power is exhausted, it can not maintain the state of the Dharma body and return to its original shape.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan didn''t chase Yang Lin and others, which would consume too much for him. If there were an accident, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved and his body began to shrink at an amazing speed, but he returned to normal human appearance in a few blinks.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was particularly pale at this time, without any blood color, and his breath was very weak. It was precisely because the great freedom Dharma body consumed too much Zhenyuan, and it would take some time to recover as usual.


    The great freedom Dharma body is a divine law created by Wanhua Tianzun. Different from the ordinary body refining Dharma, the great freedom Dharma body does not need to continuously refine the body, but extracts its own true yuan to create a powerful body, which can be said to be a new way.


    The biggest drawback is that it is difficult to maintain for a long time. Once you withdraw from the state of Dharma body, you will enter a period of weakness, with serious decline in strength and easy to face danger.


    The higher one''s self-cultivation is, the stronger the Dharma body will be. Of course, the real yuan needed will become more and more terrible.


    But even so, Qin Xuan still felt very excited.


    The great freedom Dharma body can greatly improve your strength in a short time, and it has no great side effects on the body. It just consumes the real yuan. Practicing the great freedom Dharma body will have the power of a war in the face of those who are higher than yourself.


    From the first world war just now, his strength has reached the peak level of the holy land after he urged the great freedom Dharma body, which means that as long as he doesn''t meet the people in the holy land, his life will not be in danger.


    After Qin Xuan got the great freedom Dharma body, the golden divine body of Wanhua Tianzun lost its light, just like an ordinary body, without any breath.


    Wanhua Tianzun left an idea in his body. After teaching the great freedom Dharma body, his only thought disappeared. From then on, there was no trace of Wanhua Tianzun in the world.


    Qin Xuan stared at the body below and whispered in his heart, "thank you for giving me the divine law. I swear that I will never disgrace my reputation in the future."


    Then Qin Xuan released a dazzling light and disappeared into the abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Where the fourth ancient mountain is located, countless figures can be seen here. Some people are standing on the void, and most people are standing around the ancient mountain. At a glance, they are all human figures, which looks very spectacular.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the vast majority of people from the earth have come to this ancient mountain.


    "Several days have passed and Qin Xuan hasn''t appeared yet. Will he leave the earth directly and give up the divine Dharma in this ancient mountain?" Someone whispered.


    Many people nodded silently. They would have done so. After all, they have obtained the method of counting door gods. There is no need to risk their lives.


    However, Qin Xuan''s gifted demons are by no means ordinary. Knowing that there is a divine law hidden here, how could he give up easily?


    "I think I''d better give up." A person nearby sighed: "even if Qin Xuan really appeared, there are many great forces here. Once the divine law falls into their hands, how can we have our share?"


    After hearing the man''s words, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the surrounding people, as if they had awakened. No matter who had the divine power, it had nothing to do with them, so why care about it.


    It''s better to feel at ease and understand the power of the Avenue on the ancient mountain. At least in this way, their strength will be truly improved.


    Gradually, many people have given up the divine law in their hearts, and they don''t care whether Qin Xuan came here. They focus on understanding the ancient mountain, and other things have nothing to do with them.


    However, some people are very persistent and have been waiting for Qin Xuan to appear. For example, the Tianjiao figures such as Zhuge Yunxiao, yunce and Ji Lantian, the Avenue on the ancient mountain is not very useful to them. They only care about the divine law in the ancient mountain.


    On the ancient mountain, many Taoist figures are practicing. Zhuge Yunxiao is one of them. He doesn''t have much expression on his face, but he is regretful in his heart. If he didn''t listen to Yang Lin''s words at the beginning, he wouldn''t be like this. He didn''t even get a divine Dharma.


    Now it''s too late to regret. Qin Xuan may have left the earth.


    "The earth will be closed soon. He doesn''t have much time left. He is very likely to appear these days. I hope you can make preparations in advance." Ji Lantian said that he was the little Lord of Qianhe city and was naturally very familiar with the earth.


    "I hope he will appear." Zhuge Yunxiao whispered that if he didn''t appear in the end, his trip would be in vain.


    When Zhuge Yunxiao''s voice fell, yunce seemed to feel something. A bright light flashed in his strange eyes. His eyes immediately looked in a direction and said in a deep voice, "he appears."


    The words fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    "Did it appear!"


    The people around suddenly trembled in their hearts, and their eyes looked at yunce''s line of sight. They saw that the space suddenly fluctuated, and then a figure in white emerged, with a handsome face and super dusty temperament. Who else can it be except Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the vast crowd ahead, with a faint smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect so many people to welcome me here. I''m really flattered!"


    "Do it!" Hearing Zhuge Yunxiao''s loud drink, he suddenly burst out an incomparably powerful atmosphere of the road. At almost the same time, a series of terrible threats were released, all of them diffused into the space where Qin Xuan was located, and firmly imprisoned the space without giving Qin Xuan the opportunity to leave.


    "Do it directly?" A sharp light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seems that these people won''t give him any chance. In that case, there''s nothing to say.


    Qin Xuan directly operated the free Dharma body, and a loud bang came out. Qin Xuan''s body became larger at an amazing speed, and there were bright lights flowing on his body, as if incarnating a peerless God, towering, sacred and inviolable!

 Chapter 2957

    "This is..."


    In the space, countless people looked at the giant in front of them with their eyes. They all set off waves in their hearts, as if they saw an incredible scene.


    Is this giant transformed by Qin Xuan?


    "Don''t you want the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun? Now you''ve seen it. Come and take it if you want it!" Qin Xuan looked down at the crowd below and said in a very arrogant tone.


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and everyone''s eyes showed their sharpness and arrogance. Don''t you pay attention to them?


    "I''ll help you!"


    Just listen to a loud cry. In a direction of the void, there is a streamer shooting towards the front. After seeing the shooting figure, countless people''s eyes suddenly freeze, and Zhuge Yunxiao shot.


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s speed was so fast that he fell not far from Qin Xuan''s body while breathing. He saw a long gun in his palm, which directly bombarded him, and a terrible gun awn burst out, trying to penetrate Qin Xuan''s body.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t avoid and stood still. When the spear was bombarded on his body, a huge roar came out, but Qin Xuan''s body just trembled and still stood proudly in the void, as if he hadn''t been hurt much.


    "What a strong defense..." countless people''s eyes were frozen there, and their hearts were completely shocked.


    How powerful Zhuge Yunxiao''s talent is. His real strength has reached the ninth peak level, but his attack can''t break Qin Xuan''s defense. What''s the concept?


    Qin Xuan''s body is too terrible.


    At the moment, the most shocked person is Zhuge Yunxiao himself.


    Zhuge Yunxiao stared at Qin Xuan''s huge body in disbelief. He used 70% of his strength just now. He thought that even if he couldn''t kill Qin Xuan, he could at least seriously hurt him, but the result was much beyond his expectation.


    There''s nothing wrong with Qin Xuan.


    "Weren''t you crazy before? By virtue of your cultivation, you acted recklessly and regarded others as nothing. Now I want to see what your proud strength can do to me?" Qin Xuan glanced at Zhuge Yunxiao and spit out a contemptuous voice.


    "You want to die!" Zhuge Yunxiao shouted angrily, which seemed to be angered by Qin Xuan''s words. Up to now, no one has dared to say such arrogant words to him.


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s body burst out again, and the long gun in his hand was wrapped with incomparably gorgeous Shenhua, just like a peerless divine gun, which contains supreme power and can destroy all defenses.


    "Boom!" Another shot pierced out, releasing a thousand feet of gun awn in the space, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. Where the gun awn passed, the space collapsed inch by inch and turned into nothingness, as if everything would be destroyed under this shot.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very proud, and his golden radiance flowed over his huge body. He stepped forward, and the endless golden radiance swept forward, turning into a huge light curtain standing in front of his body, like a divine wall, which can not be destroyed.


    The spears continued to bombard the light curtain, making a clicking sound. All the spears were resisted, and countless cracks appeared on the light curtain, which finally turned into countless lights scattered everywhere.


    "It''s blocked again." The surrounding people were shocked. Just now they hit Zhuge Yunxiao with all their strength, but they still failed to threaten Qin Xuan. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s strength has reached the peak level of the holy land, even above Zhuge Yunxiao.


    "This is your attack? It''s too weak." Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Yunxiao and said sarcastically, "you claimed that I didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth before. Now I''ll give it back to you intact."


    Zhuge Yunxiao looked very blue. Qin Xuan humiliated him naked, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Obviously, he also realized that Qin Xuan''s strength has improved too much than before. He is only stronger than him, and this change is brought to him by the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun.


    "Since you can''t kill me, I won''t give you another chance." A cold light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. After talking, his body immediately disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared.


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he immediately realized something. His body quickly retreated back. However, the next moment, he saw a figure suddenly appear in front of him, which was Qin Xuan.


    But what shocked everyone was that Qin Xuan''s body returned to normal size at the moment, but the light on his body was still incomparably strong, giving people an extremely strong sense of oppression, which made people dare not face his eyes directly.


    Big free Dharma body, as the name suggests, the size of Dharma body can be changed at will by his own ideas, and his defense will not weaken. Even if Qin Xuan''s body shape returns to normal, he is still in the state of Dharma body and has the strength of top saints.


    "Feel the power of my fist!" Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth, raised his fist and shot it out. A dazzling golden fist immediately penetrated through the heavy space and killed Zhuge Yunxiao''s body.


    After feeling the power of the fist, Zhuge Yunxiao''s face changed slightly, and his power was released to the extreme. The real yuan power in his body poured into the long gun, and the long gun trembled violently. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    "Kill!" Zhuge Yunxiao shouted angrily, stretched out his arm, and saw an incomparably dazzling gun awn released, radiating the endless space area, as if it turned into a bright world, and the world was faintly eclipsed.


    "What a terrible attack..."


    Seeing the scene in the void, the vast crowd trembled and dared not make a sound. Zhuge Yunxiao and Qin Xuan all showed their strength of the holy way. This battle can be called the peak duel under the realm of God.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening sound kept coming out, and the space where they lived was completely submerged by the divine light of the avenue. The eyes of all people could not penetrate into it and could not see the real scene inside. They were very worried about the final result.


    Yunce''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and he didn''t know what plan he had in mind. Ji Lantian, who was beside him, had a powerful Taoist power flowing, and seemed to be ready to take action at any time.


    Not only the two of them, but also many people are ready to move. If Zhuge Yunxiao wins, it''s best. If he loses, they have to take the next step immediately.


    "Boom!" Another loud noise came out, and a figure was shocked out of the battlefield. Countless people immediately looked at the figure. When they saw who the person was, their faces changed one after another.


    That man is Zhuge Yunxiao.


    The outcome of the first world war just now is clear at a glance.


    At this time, a figure bathed in brilliance walked out. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan. His eyes were sharp, swept to the surrounding crowd, and spoke domineering: "next, anyone who blocks me will be killed!"

 Chapter 2958

    Arrogant and powerful words came out and resounded through this space, making countless people tremble in their hearts and stare at the figure bathed in the light in front of them.


    Those who stop him will be killed without mercy.


    Qin Xuan, is this a warning to all of them?


    Many people looked in one direction and saw that Zhuge Yunxiao was bleeding all over and his breath became weaker. The strong men of Zhuge mountain villa guarded him, and their faces looked particularly gloomy.


    Zhuge Yunxiao was seriously injured in World War I just now. He may have hurt his foundation. It takes a lot of money to recover to his peak. Before that, they never thought that a fifth order sage could cause such serious damage to Zhuge Yunxiao.


    If they knew this would happen, they wouldn''t let Zhuge Yunxiao do it alone.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    So they looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and their eyes were full of killing intention. One of the ninth rank strong said coldly: "today, even if you have great ability, you will die here!"


    Qin Xuan looked at the strong one indifferently, and walked forward directly, as if ignoring each other''s words.


    "Do it together!" The nine rank strong man shouted fiercely. At the moment when his voice fell, the palms of all the strong men in Zhuge mountain villa patted out at the same time. In an instant, countless long guns appeared in the void and attacked Qin Xuan at the same time.


    The roaring sound came out, which was earth shaking. Countless long guns penetrated through the void, and the space collapsed and destroyed. A stream of destructive Avenue airflow raged, enveloping Qin Xuan''s space and trying to bury him completely.


    Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared into the void, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. Then the endless airflow of the avenue annihilated the space, which was very destructive, but in an instant, everything turned into nothingness and nothing existed,


    "Dead?" Countless people stared at the ruins space and were tense. If they had been before, they would have thought that Qin Xuan had been killed, but now Qin Xuan is not what he used to be, and they don''t know where his limit is.


    The strong men of Zhuge mountain villa also looked at the space and looked very dignified. In fact, they didn''t have much confidence in their hearts. They didn''t know whether Qin Xuan was dead or not.


    At a certain moment, an extremely powerful breath appeared behind them. Something bad suddenly appeared in their hearts. Suddenly, they turned around and saw a figure in white looking at them indifferently. It was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely bright, like a pair of divine eyes. In his eyes, golden lights suddenly shot out, containing supreme power. They were as sharp as a sword and seemed to kill everything.


    A burst of purring sound came out, and I saw the golden divine light passing through some figures in an instant. They were all seventh and eighth level saints. Their bodies were suddenly stiff, and their faces showed an extremely painful look. There was a terrible smell raging out of their bodies, which was difficult to contain.


    "Bang, Bang..." as a loud noise came out, I saw the bodies of those people burst open one after another, and their bones didn''t exist. They couldn''t be seen in the space. Only a wisp of residual Avenue breath witnessed the tragedy just now.


    "This..." the onlookers looked at the scene in horror, and their hearts trembled wildly. Qin Xuan''s eyes directly wiped out several high-level saints in Zhuge mountain villa. This strength is too terrible!


    At the moment, only those ninth level figures in Zhuge villa survived, but their condition was not much better. Their faces were very pale and their breath floated up and down. Just now they were hit by some golden divine light. If their physical defense was not strong, they would also be killed by the divine light.


    Qin Xuan''s strength is terrible now. The eight rank characters can''t bear his strike. This is simply not in line with the law of the spiritual world. Is the divine law of Wanhua Tianzun so terrible?


    "He should have improved his strength in a short time with the help of divine law. This powerful state should not last long. We just need to drag it down. Once he quits this state, it''s easy to kill him." An old man whispered to the others.


    "It makes sense. Don''t collide with him head-on and delay as much time as possible." Another man said, his eyes shining with cold light. He wanted to see how long Qin Xuan could persist in this state.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the people around him. When he saw his eyes coming, many people''s faces suddenly changed, and even subconsciously stepped back half a step, as if they were afraid that Qin Xuan would kill them.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you can try again." Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice in his mouth. After that, he stepped out and walked towards the ancient mountain in front of him.


    Many people stood still and didn''t dare to think about Qin Xuan any more. Those people in Zhuge mountain villa are a lesson from the past.


    "All the eight level characters step back, leaving only the nine level characters." At this time, a voice came from the crowd. Many people turned their eyes and saw that the speaker was Ji Lantian.


    The hearts of all people are extremely shocked. Is Ji Lantian going to compete with Qin Xuan in the end?


    Ji LAN Tianmu looked at Qin Xuan calmly and said, "his strength is the peak of the holy land. As long as he doesn''t step into the holy land, he is not invincible. There are many ninth level figures present. It''s not impossible to win him as long as we work together."


    Many people''s eyes flicker. Ji Lantian''s words are not unreasonable. Five or six ninth level figures may have no way to take Qin Xuan, but what if there are more than a dozen? Can Qin Xuan handle it freely?


    "If you get it, how do you get it?" An old man in Gray said faintly. His deep eyes showed a sense of danger, like a hawk and Falcon in the night, which made people dare not approach.


    He had been standing quietly in the crowd before and didn''t make a move. He didn''t want to be a pawn in the hands of others. If he wanted to make a move, he must give enough return.


    "Anyone who makes a move can practice the divine Dharma of Qin Xuan. Is this condition enough?" Ji Lantian looked at the old man in the grey robe and asked, which made everyone around tremble in their hearts. He thought, will Ji LAN give it naively?


    "Do you mean what you say?" The old man in the grey robe asked back, with some doubt in his eyes. He didn''t seem to believe that Ji LAN would naively give them the divine Dharma to practice.


    Although his strength is much stronger than Ji Lantian, Ji Lantian is surrounded by strong people, and he has only one person. If Ji Lantian later repents, he has nothing to do.


    "Of course it counts. I believe others think the same." Ji Lantian said that as long as he got the divine law, he could do whatever he offered.


    "I agree." Yunce also spoke, and then some big forces Tianjiao spoke and reached an agreement.


    As long as you win Qin Xuan, everyone will practice his divine Dharma together, but the premise is that the person who takes the shot must have nine levels of cultivation or have nine levels of strength, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    "I''ll do it." A middle-aged figure stood out, with a sharp color on his face and a powerful flame light around him, and his breath seemed to reach the peak of the holy land.


    After middle age, some figures came out, all of them are ninth level figures.


    In front of several Tianzun level divine dharmas, few people can resist the temptation, and they have seen the power of divine Dharma in Qin Xuan. They can fight across several realms. It''s hard for them to be unmoved.


    Finally, more than 40 people stood up, most of them are ninth level figures, and the rest are top Tianjiao at the levels of Ji Lantian and yunce. Their strength is much stronger than the ordinary ninth level.


    These people can already represent the peak combat power of the earth.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures calmly, his face was calm, and said: "it seems that you are determined to win the God and law, but have you ever thought that since I dare to appear here, I won''t be unprepared."


    "Isn''t your confidence those divine methods?" Ji Lan''s natural language and indifferent way.


    "Who told you?" Qin Xuan looked at Ji Lantian contemptuously, which made Ji Lantian''s pupil shrink slightly, didn''t he?


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a loud noise came from his body. His body turned into a giant again and stood upright. His golden eyes turned silver white. His eyes penetrated the space and looked directly at the ancient mountain behind everyone.


    But for a moment, the ancient mountain shook violently, and the ancient breath was released from the ancient mountain, which changed the faces of the crowd one after another. Then they immediately realized something in their hearts.


    Qin Xuan, I''m understanding the ancient mountains through the air!


    "Stop him!" Ji Lantian shouted loudly, raised his hand and blew out a palm. A large palm covering the sky fell from the sky, like the hand of God. There were dazzling patterns on his palm, as if it contained the supreme truth of the great road and was extremely profound.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came out, and the big palm slapped Qin Xuan''s huge body to destroy it.


    Almost at the same time, the other nine level characters also shot one after another and directly released their strongest attack. At the moment, Qin Xuan is understanding the ancient mountain and is the best time to defeat him.


    The sound of shaking the sky and cracking the earth continued to spread, and powerful attacks and crazy bombarded Qin Xuan''s Dharma body. The light on the Dharma body immediately became dim, and the breath weakened rapidly. It seemed that it was about to lose its hold.


    "Bang!"


    A thrilling voice came out, and the ancient mountain burst apart. At the same time, an incomparably dazzling light rushed into the sky, as if to penetrate the sky.


    Countless people suddenly looked in the direction of the ancient mountain, and then the look on their faces solidified there, showing an incredible look in their eyes.


    The ancient mountain has disappeared, and where the ancient mountain is located, a golden halberd stands there. The halberd reveals an ancient fluctuation, which makes the world extremely heavy and suffocate them!

 Chapter 2959

    Countless people stared at the golden halberd with their eyes, their faces were full of shock, and their hearts beat violently, completely out of their own control.


    There is no divine law in this ancient mountain, but a divine weapon, which has been used by Wanhua Tianzun!


    How terrible should the power of the divine weapon used by the heavenly figure be?


    No one knows, but it must be far beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, countless figures burst out at the same time. Their goals were exactly the same. It was the golden halberd.


    It''s a weapon used by a heavenly figure. Once you get it, who will compete here?


    Even those nine rank characters who were supposed to deal with Qin Xuan didn''t care about Qin Xuan. They shot in the direction of golden halberd one after another. They only heard a loud cry from the void: "those who block me die!"


    At the same time of the sound falling, a terrible icy Avenue swept away, and the temperature in the space suddenly fell to the extreme. Many saints with low cultivation directly solidified in the air and turned into ice sculptures, and they haven''t even touched the golden halberd.


    Then a burst of cracking sound came out, and those ice sculptures exploded one after another and turned into countless pieces of cold ice. It''s hard to imagine that those pieces were made by the sage and the strong.


    It was the old man in grey robe who took the shot. He saw his white hair flying in the air and his body straight to the direction of the golden halberd without stopping. It seemed that nothing could stop him from getting the magic weapon.


    As for the people who were killed just now, no one pays attention. Now everyone''s attention is on the golden halberd. Even if the people who died are powerful, it has nothing to do with them.


    Similar scenes occurred in many places. Some seventh and eighth order saints wanted to touch the golden halberd, but then they were killed by the ninth order figures who later caught up. They died very miserably without mercy.


    Qin Xuan looked calmly at the scene in front of him, with an ironic smile on his lips. These people were desperate to kill each other for the sake of divine soldiers, and really reflected the essence of the spiritual world incisively and vividly.


    Qin Xuan stood in the same place and didn''t move. He just looked at those people competing for divine soldiers, just like a bystander. He looked very indifferent.


    Wanhua Tianzun told him that only by practicing the great freedom Dharma body can he pick up the divine weapon. He was very curious. What would happen if these people tried to lift the divine weapon in vain?


    At this time, a figure appeared next to the golden halberd. It was a middle-aged man.


    This man has long red hair and looks rough. He has achieved nine levels of cultivation. The smell of the road is very terrible and threatens the surrounding space.


    The middle-aged man suddenly held the halberd body of the golden halberd in his palm, and lines appeared on his arm. It was very complicated, as if it contained some strange power. He only heard him shout: "get up!"


    However, the golden halberd still stood there without any sign of movement, which made the man''s face stagnate. His eyes stared at the halberd in front of him in some amazement, but he couldn''t lift it up?


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people stopped fighting one after another. They all stared at the front and realized one thing in their hearts. Although the golden halberd stood there, no one could take it away.


    After all, it''s a divine weapon used by the emperor. Naturally, it''s extraordinary.


    The middle-aged heart was unwilling, his eyes became extremely sharp, and his breath went crazy. He held the golden halberd in both hands, and the palm burst out with incomparably powerful power to lift the halberd.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise came out, and the divine halberd seemed to tremble. Then a terrible shock force broke out from the divine halberd fiercely. The middle-aged man reacted very quickly, and his body flashed and retreated thousands of miles away.


    But even so, there was still blood dripping from his palms, and the tiger''s mouth was torn open, which showed how terrible the shock force was.


    If it was later, his body might be broken.


    After the middle-aged man, there were several ninth level figures, and the old man in grey robe was one of them. Obviously, they still had illusions about the divine halberd and were unwilling to give up easily.


    However, the fact is very cruel. In the end, they all failed. No one can lift the halberd. Even if they didn''t respond in time, they would encounter life-threatening.


    "The heavenly warrior is really not so easy to take!" The crowd''s eyes flickered continuously, and their faces showed dignified colors one after another. The Ninth level figures couldn''t lift the magic soldiers. Do you want the figures in the divine realm to do it?


    If so, they can only watch the halberd here and can''t take it away.


    "The heavenly warrior is right in front of them, so he gave up?" At this time, a loud voice came from the rear, and the speaker was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan, who turned into a giant, looked down at the crowd below. He looked indifferent and continued to say, "once you lift the halberd, your strength must be greatly improved. Are you really willing to give up?"


    The crowd''s eyes were extremely cold, and they were not moved by Qin Xuan''s words. They knew very well that Qin Xuan was instigating them to take the divine soldiers of heaven. The consequence might be to pay their lives.


    They all want Qin Xuan''s life. How can Qin Xuan think about them? Naturally, he wants them to die.


    Yunce glanced at Qin Xuan and frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Then an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Qin Xuan understood the ancient mountain, and then the divine halberd appeared. Then, does Qin Xuan have a way to lift the divine halberd?


    If someone can lift the halberd, it must be Qin Xuan.


    Thinking of this, yunce opened his mouth to the crowd around him and said, "if you want to take the wandering halberd, you must hold Qin Xuan, otherwise everything will be in vain."


    The strong men thought for a moment, and then they looked at Qin Xuan again. Their eyes were like looking at prey. Yunce''s analysis was very reasonable. Qin Xuan was probably the key to take away the halberd.


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm and calm. He looked at the cloud policy and said, "you''re right. The divine soldier was left to me by the emperor of Wanhua. Only I can take it away."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes are sharper. As expected, Qin Xuan must be taken down, otherwise no one can take away the halberd.


    "This halberd has nothing to do with you."


    A voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. After saying that, his body disappeared in place, which made everyone look stunned. What about people?


    Then their look suddenly shook, and their eyes looked in the same direction at the same time. They saw a huge figure next to the golden halberd, which was Qin Xuan.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Qin Xuan held the halberd in his palm and made a sudden force. The golden halberd directly left the ground, and a dazzling light was released from the halberd, radiating the boundless void around.


    Space, silent.


    Countless people stared at the scene in front of them, and their brains were blank, as if they had lost their ability to think.


    Qin Xuan lifted the halberd so easily without any resistance, which seemed to confirm what he had just said that the halberd was left to him by Wanhua Tianzun.


    The crowd stared at the huge figure in front of them, and there was a raging wave in their hearts. At the moment, Qin Xuan was too dazzling. He was huge and tall, holding a golden halberd, just like the God of heaven. It gave people a feeling of unparalleled in the world. No one could defeat him.


    Now Qin Xuan has practiced the four divine methods and got the golden halberd. He can really be called the descendant of Wanhua Tianzun.


    "Now, it''s time to settle the previous accounts." Qin Xuan said, looking very cold at the crowd below.


    After seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, many people couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs. There was a faint foreboding in their hearts. What did Qin Xuan want to do?


    "Even if you get the heavenly warrior, what can you do to us?" A nine rank strong man disdained the way, and didn''t seem to pay attention to Qin Xuan at all.


    At the moment, he was in a very bad mood. Qin Xuan not only got several divine methods, but also got the weapon of the Heavenly Master. All the benefits were taken by him alone. It''s simply unreasonable.


    In fact, many people have this idea in their hearts. Although they can''t get divine magic and divine soldiers, they don''t want to see all these treasures taken away by one person, and the man''s cultivation is only five levels. They are really unbalanced.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man, suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that you are very confident in your strength."


    The man didn''t respond, but his face was very proud. Although he couldn''t kill Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan had no way to take him if he wanted to leave. There was no need to be afraid at all.


    When Qin Xuan stepped forward, his figure suddenly disappeared, which made many people''s eyes freeze. It was the mysterious space God method.


    The nine rank strong man who just spoke frowned and felt a trace of danger coming. Next, he saw a Wei''an figure suddenly appear in front of him. Who else can he be except Qin Xuan?


    "Die!" Qin Xuan uttered a cold sound. The golden halberd in his hand came out directly, and an extremely terrible halberd light was released, directly enveloping the space of the strong man.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the halberd light, the strong man''s face was shocked, and the smell of the road burst out wildly, turning into a defense barrier to resist in front of him. At the same time, his body hid into the void and wanted to escape from this space.


    "Boom." The terrible halberd came with the potential of destruction, instantly annihilated a space, and with a click, the defense barrier was directly broken, as if vulnerable.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept to the void around him. The void eyes urged him. He soon found the direction of the man''s departure. He saw his body disappear again, as if he had never appeared.


    A moment later, a powerful wave broke out in the distance, which made the hearts of the crowd tremble, and their eyes looked in that direction. They only saw the violent vibration of the void, and the gorgeous light was shining continuously, so bright that people could not look directly at it with the naked eye.


    After several breaths, the breath of that space began to weaken, and then the void showed a bleeding red color, as if turned into a sea of blood, shocking.


    People were shocked when they saw this scene. Naturally, they understood what it meant. Qin Xuan killed a ninth rank character himself!


    Before they could relax, they saw a great figure suddenly appear in the void. It was Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s hands continued to seal, and the scene of heaven and earth changed dramatically. It was dark in front of everyone, as if he were in the endless night and couldn''t see the slightest light!

 Chapter 2960

    "What''s going on?"


    Panic voices came out from the void, and many people showed panic. At the moment, they couldn''t see anything in their eyes, and they couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    With their strength, they will not affect their sight in the dark night. It can be seen that the darkness in front of them is not a real night, but a powerful illusion, which can not be seen through with the naked eye alone.


    They couldn''t understand. With Qin Xuan''s strength, how did he achieve this?


    Qin Xuan''s divine Dharma is Tianluo Vientiane, which is inherited from devouring Tianzun. In addition, he is in a state of great freedom at the moment. How powerful the Tianluo Vientiane is, even if it is an eighth level figure, it is difficult to see it.


    There were some strong people practicing eye skills. They only saw the dazzling brilliance in their eyes and wanted to see through the dark world in front of them. However, only some powerful people saw the real world, and most people still saw nothing in front of them.


    "You are greedy and want to plunder the divine law on me, so pay for it!"


    A voice of indifference sounded in the space, like the voice of heaven. It clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Countless people were shocked when they heard this. Qin Xuan made this voice. What did he want to do?


    Just as people were thinking, the rumbling sound came out, and the pagodas of futu came down from the sky. The ten thousand feet of divine light radiated into the endless void area. The divine light contained great terrorist forces and wanted to suppress this heaven and earth.


    "Not good!" Countless people changed their looks and immediately realized that the danger was coming. Their breath was raging wildly, and they shuttled through the void to avoid the attack from the sky.


    However, everything in Tianluo is under Qin Xuan''s control. How can they escape?


    The pagodas seemed to be able to shuttle through the void and suppress the figures. The roaring sound came out one after another. Many people''s bodies were smashed and cracked in an instant, and they didn''t even have time to make a scream.


    There is no doubt that those below the eighth level will die, and once the figures above the eighth level are suppressed by the futu tower, even if they can survive, they will be injured.


    At the moment, they are in a completely passive position. They don''t know where the attack will appear. They can''t give full play to their full strength at all.


    At this time, Qin Xuan appeared in front of a figure. The man''s eyes showed a green luster, which seemed to give people a sense of monstrosity. He was filled with a strong evil spirit. This man was yunce.


    Yunce is not only good at soul power, but also proficient in eye art. He sees through the dark world. When he sees Qin Xuan appear in front of him, his face turns pale.


    Before Qin Xuan was ignored by him, but now Qin Xuan is no longer his opponent.


    "What do you want to do?" Yunce stared at Qin Xuan and asked coldly. His tone was a little guilty. At the moment, Qin Xuan made him feel a little afraid.


    "It''s natural to kill you."


    A cold voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. After that, Qin Xuan appeared a golden halberd in his hand, his arm stretched forward, and a terrible halberd light shrouded the space. The avenue roared and the wind roared angrily.


    The demon awn in yunce''s eyes is strong to the extreme and no longer has the slightest reservation. His hands beat out continuously. A bright light curtain stands in the void like a divine wall, which can resist all attacks in the world.


    At the same time, behind yunce, a virtual shadow of a very dignified monster emerged, which was his body lion dragon.


    The lion dragon''s body is huge and boundless, his eyes are huge, and his whole body is surrounded by purplish red flames. His palm sticks out towards the front space, and purplish red flames sweep out of his body. The space directly turns into a sea of fire and burns out all attacks.


    "Boom!" A broken sound came out, and the halberd light penetrated through the light curtain, but at this time, a terrible flame force invaded the halberd light and annihilated it.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop. His body immediately disappeared. The next moment he appeared in the sea of fire. In front of him was the body of the lion dragon.


    "Break it for me!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly. The golden halberd came out again and stabbed the lion dragon''s body. A dazzling halberd light bloomed out. The attack was extremely fierce and seemed invincible.


    With a puff, the golden halberd directly stabbed into the lion dragon''s body, and the blood splashed out. At the same time, a destructive force quickly raged in the lion dragon''s body and destroyed all vitality.


    "Roar..." the lion dragon roared angrily. His huge eyes were scarlet and his breath became extremely violent. But Qin Xuan couldn''t see it. More powerful forces poured into the golden halberd and destroyed the lion dragon''s flesh and blood madly.


    "Buzz." The lion dragon trembled violently and shot away into the sky, but Qin Xuan was faster than it and appeared over it in an instant.


    Another halberd came out. The halberd light was incomparably bright and the speed was incredible. It directly ran through the whole body from the top of the lion dragon''s head, and then fled into the void.


    The lion dragon''s eyes stared greatly, as if with a look of incomparable fear. Its body solidified in the space, motionless, and its breath attenuated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom." Accompanied by a huge sound, the lion dragon''s body burst apart, turned into a blood mist and filled the space, emitting an extremely bloody smell.


    Some people in the distance saw that yunce was killed by Qin Xuan, and their eyes were frozen there. A strong fear spread in their hearts. Qin Xuan was not joking. He wanted to catch everyone.


    "Let''s release the attack together and break this space, or we''ll all die here!" Someone shouted with a trembling voice. It was obvious that he was really flustered and must not drag on, otherwise there would be only a dead end waiting for him.


    Many people responded to the man''s words and burst out in space one after another. Although they can''t see it, it doesn''t prevent them from releasing the attack. As long as their attack is strong enough, any field can be broken.


    Many saints release the attack at the same time. It can be imagined how powerful it is. The breaking sound keeps coming out, and cracks appear in the space, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    However, when people released the attack, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared in different positions. The golden halberd kept coming out, and the gorgeous halberds swept through the void, as if the most powerful attack in the world wiped out all vitality.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came and went one after another in the void. Many people''s bodies were annihilated by the halberd light, and their faces showed an extremely frightened look. They wanted to rush out, but the destructive forces invaded their bodies, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    The figures of those people gradually became illusory in the light, and finally disappeared completely. Many of them were eighth order saints, but they still died in front of absolute power.


    This means that people below level 9 can''t bear Qin Xuan''s attack at all!

 Chapter 2961

    After all, the real world was broken by many powerful people.


    Only a few people survived, almost all of them were ninth level figures. All the people who had enemies with Qin Xuan, such as the lion dragon family, the city Lord''s house of Qianhe city and the Zhuge family, were killed, and none of them survived.


    Qin Xuan said to make them pay the price of their lives. Naturally, he is not kidding.


    The strong men looked around, and their faces showed a color of horror. The space in front of them was blood red, shrouded by thick blood fog and full of bloody smell. I don''t know how many people died here.


    It''s hard to imagine that all this was written by a fifth order saint.


    At this time, a figure in white emerged from the void, surrounded by strands of dazzling golden brilliance, just like a divine figure, extremely sacred and awe inspiring.


    Qin Xuan looked at the remaining people and said coldly, "this is the result you want. Are you satisfied?"


    The people trembled and looked very pale. Is this the result they want?


    If they were given another chance to choose, they would not hesitate to give up everything and no longer have any illusions about the divine law. After all, nothing is more important than life.


    Just, will Qin Xuan let them go?


    "Before, we were blinded by temptation and made mistakes. Now we have realized our mistakes. Will you forgive our lives?"


    A strong man pleaded with Qin Xuan and put his posture very low. He didn''t care that his cultivation was far better than Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan, who holds the golden halberd, is so powerful that many ninth level figures have died in his hands before. If Qin Xuan kills them, they will die.


    In fact, if they want to escape, Qin Xuan may not be able to kill them, but they have been frightened by Qin Xuan. The first reaction is not to escape, but to hope Qin Xuan will forgive their lives.


    If Qin Xuan still insists on killing them, they will run away in desperation.


    "It''s not impossible to forgive you, but you must pay for what you have done before." Qin Xuan''s tone was indisputable.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words loosened, people were delighted and opened their mouths one after another: "as long as you are willing to forgive our lives, we can pay any price."


    Compared with life, other things are not worth mentioning at all.


    "If each person leaves three treasures, I can let you go, but only if I am satisfied." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly, and there was no wave on his face.


    The cultivation of these people has reached the peak of the holy land. I don''t know how long they have practiced. They must have many precious treasures. It would be a pity not to search them.


    "This..." the people looked a little hesitant, but at the thought of the consequences of rejection, they still ruthlessly took out the most precious treasure and put it in front of Qin Xuan, hoping that Qin Xuan would not pursue it.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the treasures and showed a satisfied look in his eyes. The collection of these people really didn''t disappoint him. The worst are the top-quality holy weapons, among which there are many fake magic soldiers. Now they are all his, which can be said to be a lot of wealth.


    "I took the treasure. Now you can leave." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the strong. After that, he waved his sleeves and took away all the treasures in the void without leaving any.


    Looking at the treasure that originally belongs to them being taken away by others, people only feel that their hearts are dripping blood, but there is no way. In order to survive, they can only bear the pain to cut their flesh.


    Then the strong left quickly without a moment''s pause. For fear that Qin Xuan would temporarily repent, it was just a matter of thought to catch up with them with the mysterious space divine law.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were still staring at the front, and a powerful soul force filled the vast space around him. After confirming that no one else was here, he was finally relieved.


    Then Qin Xuan retreated from the Dharma body state, and the light on his body dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the moment, his face looked extremely pale, and his breath was extremely weak, like a residual candle in the wind, which would be extinguished at any time.


    This time, Qin Xuan consumed several times more real yuan than he did in the place of inheritance. He could be said to have emptied his body. He didn''t have the slightest strength to even urge the stars to change. He just pretended to be strong. Fortunately, those people didn''t move to kill, otherwise it would be difficult for him to retreat.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan had only one idea in his mind. He immediately found a place to recover from his injury. Now he is too weak. Once he is found, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan''s figure fell slowly on the ground and walked towards a hidden area. His steps were very slow. The afterglow fell on him and pulled his shadow for a long time. If those who had just left saw this scene, they would be very shocked.


    The murderous figure who has bloodwashed countless powerful saints will have such a weak time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed, and the earth has been closed, announcing the end of this great event.


    During this period, a huge sensation broke out in Qianhe City, which shocked countless people.


    Ji Lantian, the leader of Qianhe City, fell. In addition to Ji Lantian, many powerful people didn''t come out of the earth, and they are likely to die in it.


    At first, the practitioners of Qianhe City doubted the news. After all, Ji Lantian has great talent. There are few enemies in the holy land. How could he fall into it?


    Later, the exact news came from the city Lord''s house. They knew that the news was true. Ji LAN fell naively.


    Countless practitioners are full of doubts. So many powerful saints have fallen. Even demons such as Ji Lantian are no exception. What happened in the earth?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t enter the earth, so they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Later, some grapevine news came out, saying that a fifth order Saint had been inherited by Wanhua Tianzun. In order to plunder his inheritance, many powerful people broke out a big war, which cost them their lives.


    The man who got the inheritance survived that war.


    Many people feel ridiculous after hearing the news and don''t believe it at all.


    Not to mention how the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun could be taken away by a fifth order saint. Even if this is true, how can a fifth order Saint kill so many powerful saints?


    Even the Tianjiao of those ancient forces in Jiuqing sky can''t do such a thing. It''s simply impossible.


    Now the entrance of the earth has been closed, all clues have been broken, and any speculation has no basis. Even if their speculation is true, they can''t do anything. This can only end here!

 Chapter 2962

    The earth, the edge of a cliff.


    A figure in white sat there quietly, his breath was restrained to the extreme, like an ordinary person without cultivation. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the space around him is completely static and there is no flow of aura.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan. In the twinkling of an eye, he has been practicing here for more than ten days. The real yuan consumed by the great freedom Dharma body has been completely restored, and the realm has been improved a lot. He has touched the shackles of the sixth level.


    As long as he wants, he can break it at any time.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. Finally, there was a smell of Avenue on his body and floated upward. It seemed that the heaven and earth felt something. Suddenly, endless aura rushed madly towards Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan looked calm. His body was like a bottomless pit. He greedily absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth around him. His breath became more and more powerful, and his body made a huge roar and trembled space.


    At the same time, the star Vientiane map works independently, and the starlight diffuses from Qin Xuan''s body, making Qin Xuan''s temperament extremely outstanding, vaguely showing a bit of sacred meaning, just like a son of stars.


    I don''t know how long this state lasted. At a certain moment, on the star Vientiane map, a sealed star exploded, and an incomparably majestic force swept through Qin Xuan''s body, making his breath soar, as if he had been sublimated.


    Qin Xuan''s accomplishments have now entered the realm of sixth order saints!


    "Finally to the sixth step!" Qin Xuan looked very excited and felt a little incredible. He had just been promoted to level 5 when he stepped into the divine world. It was only a long time before he broke through another realm, much faster than he imagined.


    After arriving at the holy land, it is very difficult to break through every realm. Even for people with outstanding talents, it will take at least several years, while for people with mediocre talents, it will take decades, hundreds or even thousands of years.


    But this time he broke through the environment, it took him less than a month, which can be called rapid progress.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Xuan figured out the reason.


    The reason why he was able to break through the territory in such a short time is mainly due to the four divine methods taught by Wanhua Tianzun.


    Those four divine methods gave him a deeper understanding of the way of practice, especially the great freedom of the Dharma body, which greatly improved his strength and made him feel the power of the peak of the Holy Land in advance. In addition, the war completely stimulated the potential of his body.


    The combination of these factors enabled him to break the situation so smoothly.


    If he had not received the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun, he would never have broken through to level 6 so soon.


    "Now I have entered the sixth level of cultivation. With the great freedom Dharma body and the golden halberd, I should be able to burst out more powerful power and really reach the invincible level under the realm of God." Qin Xuan thought so.


    Although he wiped out many ninth level characters in that war, it was because he borrowed the power of Tianluo Vientiane. Those ninth level characters were limited and could not give full play to their strength. If it was a fair war, he could not kill so many people.


    Now he has entered the sixth level realm. With his own strength, he is enough to kill ordinary ninth level characters, and will no longer work as hard as before.


    Although his strength was greatly improved, Qin Xuan was only happy for a moment, and then calmed his mind.


    After all, this is not Zhongxing heaven, but the divine world. The holy land is only the bottom figure, and there is no proud capital at all. In front of the strong emperor, the peak of the holy land is just a mole of ants.


    Of course, Qin Xuan will not belittle himself. After all, cultivation is not achieved overnight. It takes a long time to accumulate and understand. As long as he plays steadily, one day he will stand at the peak of martial arts and become a strong man like the God King.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan felt blood boiling in his heart, and his eyes were filled with a touch of firm faith. His journey in the divine world had just begun, and there was still a long way to go in the future.


    Qin Xuan did not leave immediately, but continued to practice there.


    It is a holy place for people to practice, and now he has no scruples. It is a good place for him to practice. There is only one time for him to break through the holy land.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several months have passed.


    On this day, Qin Xuan finally stood up, looked at the distant space and muttered to himself: "it''s time to go out. I don''t know what the outside world is like now."


    In addition to consolidating his accomplishments, another important reason why Qin Xuan didn''t leave the earth in a hurry was that he was worried that he would face danger after going out.


    He killed many people in the earth, and many people came from big forces, such as Zhuge Yunxiao, Ji Lantian and others. They died in the earth, and the forces behind them are likely to come to investigate the situation.


    More importantly, he released a group of Ninth level figures who knew what happened in the earth. If they leaked out about him, they would undoubtedly push him to the cusp of the storm. I don''t know how various forces will deal with him.


    He hasn''t gone out until now, just hoping that the outside wind will calm down, so that he won''t encounter danger when he goes out.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward, and his body directly disappeared into the void.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan appeared in a void. He looked down and saw a huge abyss on the earth, which is the place of the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun.


    "Elder, I''m leaving. I''ll come here to tell you when I climb to the top of martial arts someday." Qin Xuan said to the abyss below. He looked very solemn. Although the Wanhua Tianzun had fallen, his gratitude to the Wanhua Tianzun would not disappear.


    Since his practice, he has received the divine Dharma taught by the existence of the two heavenly lords, the nihilistic eyes of the nihilistic heavenly lords and the heavenly Vientiane swallowing the heavenly Lords. However, these two divine dharmas are only part of the strength of the two heavenly lords and are far from being inherited.


    Wanhua Tianzun handed over his complete inheritance to him. In a sense, he is the descendant of Wanhua Tianzun, so Wanhua Tianzun is naturally his teacher.


    Treat teachers differently from others.


    After staying in place for a moment, Qin Xuan turned into a light and shot away towards the distant space, and soon he could not be seen.


    Although the earth pavilion has been closed, Qin Xuan has been inherited by Wanhua Tianzun. In the process of inheritance, he knows how to open the earth Pavilion.


    Therefore, he can go in and out of the earth at will without any obstruction!

 Chapter 2963

    On a void outside the earth, a wave suddenly came out. Then a figure in white came out of the void, handsome and elegant. Naturally, this figure is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked around and didn''t see anyone. He was relieved. It seems that the storm has passed. Now no one pays attention to the situation here.


    Then Qin Xuan urged the stars to change, and his body shape disappeared directly in place.


    Qianhe city.


    Now Qianhe city has recovered its former calm. After several months, there is no result. Naturally, they will not always pay attention to it. After all, cultivation is the most important thing.


    During this period, many great forces came to Qianhe City, such as the strongman of Zhuge mountain villa.


    In order to find out the truth, the strongman of Zhuge mountain villa spent a lot of money to inquire about what happened in the earth. This move immediately attracted many people, who were released by Qin Xuan.


    They told the whole story, including Qin Xuan''s process of killing those saints with divine law, without any concealment.


    After the news came out, countless people in Qianhe city were shocked.


    The previous gossip was true. Those who didn''t come out really died in the hands of a fifth order Saint named Qin Xuan.


    If one or two people say so, they will never believe it, but those who come out alive say so, they have to believe it. After all, they have no reason to make up this lie together.


    The strongman of Zhuge mountain villa is very angry. Zhuge Yunxiao is very important to Zhuge mountain villa and is the best younger generation of Zhuge mountain villa. Now it has fallen, and the loss of Zhuge mountain villa is incalculable.


    They want to find Qin Xuan for revenge, but he may still be in the earth, or he may have left the earth. They can''t even see anyone. How to revenge?


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s death can only be stopped.


    In a bustling restaurant, many practitioners sat there, drinking and preparing, talking and laughing. What they talked about was what happened in Qianhe city recently.


    In a position near the window, I saw a figure in white sitting there, drinking alone and quietly listening to the words of the surrounding people. In such a noisy environment, such a person does not have much sense of existence.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared at the wine table. It was a white haired old man. The old man was bent, with a thin palm holding a crutch. His face was covered with wrinkles and looked very old. I didn''t know how long he had lived.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?" The old man spit out a hoarse voice.


    Qin Xuan raised his head when he heard the voice and looked at the white haired old man in front of him. His face was very kind. He smiled and said politely, "please sit down, old gentleman."


    "OK." The old man nodded slightly and then sat opposite Qin Xuan. The old man looked at Qin Xuan with turbid eyes and asked with a smile, "you are not from Qianhe city."


    Qin Xuan''s pupil slightly coagulated, and his heart couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of vigilance. However, his face was still calm, and he whispered back: "old gentleman, I have good eyesight. I''m really not from Qianhe city. I happened to pass by here when I went out for experience, so I came in and have a seat."


    "When did you come?" The old man asked again, his eyes still smiling at Qin Xuan, as if he were just asking casually.


    Qin Xuan immediately became serious. His intuition told him that the old man was afraid it was not simple.


    He looks old and bent. Even if he has reached the sixth level of cultivation, he can''t see through the old man''s cultivation at all. There are only two possible explanations.


    Either ordinary people, or cultivation is far above him.


    This is the divine world. Even ordinary people will have accomplishments, otherwise they can''t adapt to the aura of this world, so it can only be the latter.


    The old man who seems to be in his old age is actually a hidden strong man. His cultivation may have reached the peak of the holy land.


    "This is my privacy. I''d better not ask more questions." Qin Xuan replied faintly. His attitude had obviously changed, which was also a hint to the old man not to ask more.


    "I guess Xiaoyou came to Qianhe city a few months ago." The old man said to himself, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulate and his heart vibrate uncontrollably.


    A few months ago, it was the day when the earth opened.


    Could it be that the old man already knows his identity?


    "No." Qin Xuan immediately denied this possibility. If the old man really knew his identity, he would not talk nonsense with him, but would directly expose his identity. The words just now were more like a test.


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. A meaningful smile appeared on the old man''s face and said calmly: "little friend, don''t be nervous. I won''t rob your chance."


    If the old man''s previous words are still obscure, then this sentence can be said to be very obvious at the moment. It directly points out that Qin Xuan has an opportunity.


    Qin Xuan''s face sank completely, and there were wisps of strong power flowing on his body. He stared at the old man and said, "I don''t understand what the old man is talking about."


    "The inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun is on you." A hoarse voice came into Qin Xuan''s ears, which was issued by the old man.


    After saying that sentence, the old man''s eyes also had some profound meaning, as if he had suddenly changed his personality. He was no longer an ordinary old man, but an expert outside the world, with a mysterious meaning all over his body, which made people unable to see through his true face.


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed the change in the old man''s eyes, but his face was still calm and restrained his power. It seemed that he didn''t mean to start.


    The old man didn''t say it directly, but whispered to him in secret. It can be seen that the old man had no intention. If he did it directly, it would undoubtedly make a big noise, and the next situation would be unfavorable to him.


    Let''s see what the old man wants to do.


    "The old man is so sure that I have the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun. I think even if I deny it, the old man will not believe it." Qin Xuan said to the old man in a tone without any waves.


    "So, what will you do next?" The old man asked, unable to see his joy and anger in his deep eyes.


    "This sentence should be asked by me." Qin Xuan looked at the old man with a sharp look in his eyes and said, "the old man came to tell me this. What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the sharp edge in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the old man didn''t have much expression on his face. He said faintly: "nothing, just take you to a place."


    "What if I refuse to go?" Qin Xuan looked cold.


    "You are a smart man and should understand the consequences of not going." The old man''s bland tone seemed to reveal an indisputable meaning between his words!

 Chapter 2964

    A sharp light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Is this threatening him?


    "With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t do anything to me." Qin Xuan said faintly, with a strong self-confidence in his tone. His address to the old man has also changed. He no longer calls the old man, but you.


    The changes before and after are enough to see Qin Xuan''s attitude.


    Even though the old man''s accomplishments are unfathomable, he is not a soft persimmon now. He has several divine methods and a divine weapon used by the powerful. It is impossible for the figures in the holy land to threaten him.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the old man not only didn''t get angry, but showed a funny smile and said, "you are very confident, but you can''t help it."


    The voice fell, and an invisible force diffused from the old man, enveloping the narrow space where he and Qin Xuan were. Qin Xuan immediately realized that something was wrong and immediately urged the fight to change the stars, but the next moment, his face became ugly and couldn''t get out.


    Qin Xuan stared at the old man sitting in front of him. His face was very indifferent and didn''t make any action. He just sat there quietly, but completely imprisoned the space.


    Even if the stars change, he can''t leave this space.


    What''s more terrible is that the surrounding people are still talking and laughing, and they don''t look here. It can be seen that they don''t realize what''s happening here.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan felt a storm in his heart, which was difficult to understand.


    In the earth, so many ninth level saints release their power at the same time. Although he will be limited, he will not be unable to move. But the old man sat there and limited his ability to move as soon as he thought. This strength is terrible.


    Is this old man''s cultivation really the peak of holy land?


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xuan said in a deep voice. His face was extremely sharp. If the other party forced him to do it, he could only use the crystal of swallowing. Just in this way, he would inevitably face a chase.


    "You''ll know when you go." The old man replied softly.


    Then Qin Xuan felt a strong sense of vertigo attacking his mind and instantly defeated his consciousness. The whole person lost consciousness, as if he were trapped in an empty world and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    At the same time, the figure of the old man and Qin Xuan disappeared in the restaurant at the same time, silent, as if they had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On an ancient mountain with misty clouds, a loft with ancient decoration is located on the top of the mountain, which looks a little abrupt.


    In the attic, two old men with white hair are tasting tea and playing chess. They are very simple in clothes, but they can''t hide their super dusty temperament, like experts from the world who have lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests for many years.


    Behind one of the old men lay a figure in white. It was a handsome young man. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be asleep.


    And this young man is Qin Xuan.


    Another old man looked at Qin Xuan and said lazily, "it''s time to wake up, too."


    "Don''t worry, you and I will have another set." The old man opposite said with a smile. The old man was the one who brought Qin Xuan to the restaurant.


    "Yes." Another old man nodded, and then the two continued to play chess.


    Time passed imperceptibly. In the twinkling of an eye, they had played several games of chess.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows suddenly moved. Then he slowly opened his eyes and saw the incomparably strange environment in front of him. He immediately felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Where is this?


    When Qin Xuan woke up, the two elders had already felt it. They stopped playing chess and looked at Qin Xuan at the same time, with a meaningful smile on their faces.


    Qin Xuan stood up and saw the two old men sitting in front of him. His face was slightly frozen. Then he stared at the old man who brought him here and asked, "where is this?"


    "Moyun mountain."


    The old man responded with a happy smile in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "don''t you wonder why I brought you here?"


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked with a curious look in his eyes.


    "Because you are the descendant of Wanhua." The old man opened his mouth slowly, and a complex look appeared in his deep eyes. He missed and regretted, and seemed to be mixed with some guilt.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard the old man''s words. The old man was talking about Wanhua, not Wanhua Tianzun. It can be seen that he knew Wanhua Tianzun, and he is likely to be a figure of the same level.


    "God!"


    A terrible thought passed through Qin Xuan''s heart. At this moment, he understood a lot.


    No wonder the old man could limit his ability to move and bring him here silently. It turned out that he was a heavenly being, not the peak of the holy land he thought.


    "In the restaurant, the younger generation is clumsy and thinks that the elder covets my inheritance. Therefore, he often speaks unkindly to the elder. Please forgive me." Qin Xuan bowed to the old man and apologized. His attitude seemed very sincere.


    After all, the other party is a God who exists and is high above the world. How could he be provoked by a junior in the holy land? He has been forgiven for not killing him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who don''t know are innocent." The old man waved his hand carelessly and said to Qin Xuan, "I am honored as Moyun Tianzun. This is Haoyue Tianzun. We are all close friends of Wanhua."


    "I''ve seen two predecessors." Qin Xuan worshipped the two people respectively, and his heart was trembling. He came to crape myrtle day. Not long after that, he saw the two heavenly lords with his own eyes, which was incredible.


    Tianzun is an existence standing at the peak of the divine world. Every Tianzun figure has supreme power, which is enough to open up a great power and be respected and worshipped by countless practitioners. At the moment, in front of him, there are two Tianzun figures, which can imagine his inner feelings.


    Like a dream, I can''t believe it''s true.


    After trying to calm his heart, Qin Xuan looked at Moyun and asked, "elder Moyun, what day is it in the divine world?"


    Tianmeng Tianzun gave him a map, which recorded that crape myrtle heaven had no Tianzun power, so he guessed in his heart that it should not be crape myrtle heaven.


    "One of the first days of the 16th Yuan Dynasty." Moyun Tianzun replied.


    "Sure enough." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart. Then he showed a trace of doubt on his face and asked, "why did you go to crape myrtle day to bring me here?"


    "It''s a long story." Moyun Heavenly Master sighed and saw a touch of memory on his face. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "I brought you here to make atonement."


    "Atonement?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately stagnated there, and he didn''t understand what the atonement in Moyun Tianzun''s mouth meant.


    Why did he make atonement and to whom?

 Chapter 2965

    Qin Xuan looked at Moyun Tianzun suspiciously and said, "I don''t understand."


    "When the foreign evil family invaded the jiuxuan star region, our five friends stopped the evil family together. Later, we met a king of the foreign evil family. The strength of the evil king was very terrible, and the five of us could only suppress it together."


    "In order to kill him, I propose to form a battle array, so that we can play the strongest power. Among the five people, Haoyue and I are good at array methods, so we two set up an array on one side, and Wanhua and two other friends are responsible for dragging the evil king."


    Speaking of this, Mo Yun''s old face couldn''t help showing a sad color, and then sighed: "after the evil king realized our plan, he madly attacked the three of Wanhua. The two friends accidentally suffered the fatal attack of the evil king and fell on the spot."


    "In order to hold down the evil king, Wanhua urged the great freedom Dharma body to fight hard. Coupled with the power of our battle array, Wanhua successfully killed the evil king. However, Wanhua also exhausted his vitality. He knew he couldn''t survive, so he gave up his life and changed his way, so he had the earth''s shadow now."


    "If I hadn''t proposed to end the war at that time, Wanhua and those two friends would not fall. All these mistakes are on me. I''m a sinner." Moyun Tianzun bowed his head and scolded himself, with endless regret and grief in his tone.


    After hearing the words of Moyun Tianzun, Qin Xuan couldn''t help falling into a silence and didn''t know what to say.


    Is Moyun Tianzun really guilty?


    He proposed to use the battle array to kill the evil king and protect the jiuxuan star region. From this point of view, of course, he was not guilty.


    But because of this proposal, Wanhua Tianzun and the other two tianzuns paid the price of their lives. From a certain point of view, Moyun Tianzun is indeed guilty.


    However, Qin Xuan was not a party and could not understand how cruel the situation was at that time. He had no position to evaluate the right and wrong of Moyun Tianzun. Moreover, he was not qualified with his identity and strength.


    "Moyun, it''s been a million years. The dead are gone and can''t be resurrected. You should put it down." The nearby Haoyue Heavenly Master opened his mouth and advised, "now the descendant of Wanhua has appeared. If you want to make atonement, compensate him."


    Hearing this, Mo Yun raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. He looked very serious and said, "there are no disciples under my door. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Apprenticeship?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Yun Tianzun suddenly said such a sentence, which caught him off guard.


    "You have received the inheritance of Wanhua, coupled with my careful teaching, your future achievements are unlimited, and there is no small hope to step into the realm of heaven." Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t respond, Moyun Tianzun continued to speak.


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded gently. Moyun Tianzun was ashamed of Wanhua Tianzun in his heart, and he was the descendant of Wanhua Tianzun. Moyun Tianzun would try his best to teach him. He had no doubt about this.


    However, he did not intend to worship the master. He wanted to go his own way. Even the existence of tianmeng Tianzun and other levels could not really help him in practice. After all, he was the descendant of the God King, and no one had the ability to teach him.


    Moreover, his secret is too big. If he worships Moyun Tianzun as a teacher, he doesn''t know what will happen in the future. The closer he is to him, the greater the danger he will face. He doesn''t want to put Moyun Tianzun in danger.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan had a decision in his heart.


    "Please forgive me, elder. I can''t worship you as a teacher." Qin Xuan bowed to Moyun Tianzun. This sentence made Moyun Tianzun''s eyes freeze there, and he didn''t seem to respond.


    He is a noble figure. If he wants to accept disciples, I don''t know how many people will flock to him. However, Qin Xuan refused without hesitation. What''s the reason?


    "Can you tell me why?" Moyun Tianzun asked in a deep voice. Even though he didn''t understand it in his heart, he didn''t get angry with Qin Xuan, just because Qin Xuan was the descendant of Wanhua Tianzun.


    Haoyue Tianzun also looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would refuse Moyun Tianzun, which was unexpected.


    Every God has an extraordinary position in the divine world. Qin Xuan is only a saint. Even if he has great talent, there is no reason to refuse a God unless Qin Xuan can worship under the door of a more powerful person.


    "Although the Wanhua Tianzun has fallen, I have been inherited by him. I can be regarded as his orthodox successor. It would be inappropriate to turn around and worship under the master''s door." Qin Xuan explained.


    "And there is one thing that the elder doesn''t know. The younger generation comes from the lower world and wants to find their own way of practice in the divine world. If they worship the elder, the way of practice will be limited. This is not what I want, so I can only refuse the elder."


    Qin Xuan''s words were very sincere. Although not all the reasons, he also said the most real thoughts in his heart. He believed that Moyun Tianzun could understand.


    "Do you know how difficult the way of heaven is?" Moyun Tianzun stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were fixed there and didn''t answer Moyun Tianzun. He didn''t even set foot in the divine realm. Naturally, he didn''t know how difficult the road of Tianzun was.


    "Among the hundreds of millions of people who practice, there may not be one person who can step into the state of heaven. In addition to talent, it also has a great relationship with his own luck and state of mind. This road is much more difficult than you think."


    Mo Yun said in earnest: "even with the careful guidance of the heavenly figure, few people can really set foot in this situation, otherwise the Heavenly Lord in the divine world will not be so rare."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded deeply.


    If the realm of heaven is easy to set foot, those ancient forces must be able to cultivate many heaven figures, and the three realms of heaven will not even have one heaven power.


    It can be seen from this that it is difficult to set foot in the realm of heaven.


    "You have your own ideas to understand, but your cultivation is very low, and you haven''t seen the cruel side of cultivation. When you really get to that step, it''s too late to think back." Moyun Tianzun said in a dignified tone.


    One side of the Haoyue Tianzun saw it very clearly. Moyun Tianzun really wanted to accept Qin Xuan as an apprentice. He didn''t want him to make a decision of regret for life because of impulse, just like him in those years.


    In fact, Qin Xuan also understood Mo Yun''s good intentions, but he couldn''t say something directly, otherwise it might cause unpredictable consequences.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan looked at Mo Yun''s Heavenly Master and said, "even if the road of the Heavenly Master is difficult, the younger generation believes that they will be able to cross it. It''s better to spend ten years. After ten years, if the younger generation''s achievements can''t satisfy the elder generation, how about worshipping the elder generation as a teacher again?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Moyun Tianzun''s eyes could not help but stagnate there. He had some helplessness in his heart. Was he so stubborn?

 Chapter 2966

    Moyun Tianzun never thought that the belief of a holy land figure was so firm that he insisted on finding the way of practice by himself. If it was spread, I don''t know how many people would laugh at it. It''s beyond his power.


    But Moyun Tianzun didn''t think so. On the contrary, he appreciated Qin Xuan''s courage and courage.


    After he explained the cruelty of practice clearly, Qin Xuan still determined his choice. It can be seen that he is very confident in his talent and dares to do what ordinary people dare not do.


    For millions of years, no one can take away the inheritance of Wanhua, but he took it away. This alone proves that his talent is very outstanding and surpasses the vast majority of people in the divine world.


    Maybe he can really set foot on the road of heaven by himself.


    "Well, since you are so determined, I will support your decision and decide whether to worship the teacher in ten years." Mo Yun said with a wry smile that he was so dignified that he begged a holy land figure to worship his master. It was really a matter of no face.


    But fortunately, only the three of them know that they are all their own people and will not spread.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Qin Xuan bowed to Moyun Tianzun. In fact, he was very guilty, but there was no way. He could only make such a decision.


    "Although I can''t accept you as an apprentice, I can teach God''s law, which you won''t refuse?" Moyun Tianzun stared at Qin Xuan and asked. His eyes looked quite severe. It seemed that if Qin Xuan continued to refuse, he would lose his temper.


    Haoyue Tianzun couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. It was the first time he saw Moyun Tianzun begging so much, and the man was still a descendant. It was really funny.


    However, he knew in his heart that Moyun Tianzun felt too guilty about Wanhua Tianzun. He had suffered for millions of years. Now he finally saw the opportunity to atone, and he would not give up.


    When you reach the realm of heaven, once you have a heart knot, you must cross it, otherwise your practice will stop and you will not be able to see the higher scenery all your life.


    Of course, the reason why Moyun Tianzun is so persistent in atonement is not to improve his cultivation, but because he is ashamed.


    Seeing Mo Yun''s face, Qin Xuan said with a smile, "my master is willing to teach me divine law. I''m not happy yet. How can I refuse?"


    Hearing this, the stern color on Moyun Tianzun''s face immediately disappeared, showed a gentle smile again, and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same."


    "I don''t know what divine method the elder is going to teach me?" Qin Xuan''s eyes asked curiously.


    "The inheritance of Wanhua has greatly increased your combat ability, so I won''t teach similar divine methods. I''m good at array, so I''ll teach you a array divine method?" Mo Yun asked.


    "Array way God method!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a dazzling brilliance. Although there was a star Vientiane map in his body, his attainments in the array were not high. If he could get a divine method of the array, it would make up for a weakness.


    "I am willing to follow the arrangement of my predecessors." Qin Xuan responded.


    "OK." Mo Yuntian Zun smiled and nodded. His fingers pointed out and a light directly shot into Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. Qin Xuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. He just felt that there were a lot of things in his mind, which was difficult to digest for a time.


    "This door god method is called taixuan star meteorite array. It integrates attack and defense. It''s not very difficult to cultivate. It''s just suitable for you at present." Moyun Tianzun said.


    Qin Xuan''s cultivation is only a sixth order sage. Naturally, he can''t teach too difficult arrays. Those arrays at that level have no effect on Qin Xuan. He can''t understand the true meaning of them at all.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded in response. Then he sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and fully understood the divine law in his mind.


    Moyun and Haoyue looked at each other. They seemed to know what was in each other''s heart. They disappeared in place out of thin air without causing any waves.


    At the next moment, the two appeared in a void at the same time. Haoyue Tianzun looked at Moyun Tianzun and asked, "the divine law has been taught. What are your plans next?"


    "He doesn''t want to worship me as a teacher. I can''t force him. I can only let him break through." Moyun Tianzun sighed and looked very helpless.


    "What if he is in danger?" "With his current strength, there are not many opponents in the holy land. However, once he meets the emperor, it is enough to easily erase his life, and then it will be too late to regret."


    "You''re right." Moyun Tianzun nodded, and his face became dignified. The sage walked in the divine world. If there was no powerful force behind him, it could be said to be in danger.


    "If I can save his life for a moment, I will think about it when I meet the cloud of God," said mo


    "That''s a way." Haoyue Tianzun replied, even if it was just a divine thought, it was by no means that Tianjun could resist it. With Qin Xuan''s cultivation, I believe it would not attract the attention of Tianzun''s existence.


    The figure of Moyun Tianzun disappeared again. The next moment, it appeared above Qin Xuan''s head.


    Moyun Tianzun waved his palm downward, and a powerful light fell on Qin Xuan. The light was integrated into his body in a moment, as if it had never appeared.


    "Smelly boy, I hope you won''t let me down in ten years." Mo Yun looked at Qin Xuan''s figure and muttered to himself. His figure gradually became blurred and disappeared in a moment.


    After Moyun Tianzun disappeared, the space where Qin Xuan was located lit up, enveloping Qin Xuan''s body in it, like an array, in which there was a strong smell of space.


    "Boom..."


    A violent sound came out, and the space shook violently. The movement was great. I don''t know how long it lasted. When the light dissipated, Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared, leaving only the attic still standing there.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Qin Xuan retreated from the state of cultivation and glanced around. A look of doubt appeared on his face. He remembered that he understood in the pavilion. How could he appear here?


    Moreover, Moyun and Haoyue are gone.


    After calming down and thinking for a while, Qin Xuan soon understood that Mo Yun Tianzun sent him back to crape myrtle heaven, and they still stayed in Yuanshi heaven.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan was very grateful to Moyun Tianzun. If he had a chance in the future, he must repay this kindness.


    Next, he has a very important thing to do, that is to go to chijinyuan Xingtian as soon as possible to find out whether the place on the picture is Qijian mountain!

 Chapter 2967

    The area of crape myrtle sky is vast. I don''t know how many forces are under this heaven and earth, but there are not many top forces. Each top force has an extremely prominent reputation, which can be called everyone knows.


    Zhuge mountain villa is one of the top forces in those places.


    Zhuge mountain villa is located in the Vatican City in the south of crape myrtle sky. Due to the existence of Zhuge mountain villa, Vatican City has naturally become one of the most famous cities of crape myrtle sky.


    In the past, Vatican City was very prosperous and lively, but the atmosphere in recent months has been a little depressed, just because the talented descendants of Zhuge mountain villa have fallen.


    Zhuge Yunxiao''s death shrouded Zhuge mountain villa in a haze, so that the practitioners in Vatican City became cautious for fear of touching the bad luck of Zhuge mountain villa.


    After all, Zhuge mountain villa has absolute voice in Brahma city. No one dares to be the enemy of Zhuge mountain villa.


    On a street in Vatican City, many practitioners come and go. Among them, a young man in white looks very outstanding among the crowd. He is handsome and has a natural temperament, which makes people can''t help looking more.


    The young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan.


    The reason why Qin Xuan came to Brahma city is very simple. Brahma city is the nearest big city to Qianhe city.


    If he wants to go to chijinyuan Xingtian, he must rely on the plane Dharma array. After all, he can''t cross the plane with his current strength. As a big city of crape myrtle, Brahma City naturally has the plane Dharma array leading to the upper heaven.


    Although Zhuge Yunxiao and other people in Zhuge mountain villa died in his hands, no one knew it was him. Therefore, he came directly to Brahma city without any scruples.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to the front of a magnificent building. He saw a long line here, just like a long dragon, which was quite spectacular.


    This building is called Lingxiao Pavilion. It is a force under the command of Zhuge mountain villa. If you want to use the position array of Zhuge mountain villa, you must first accept the test of Lingxiao Pavilion and be qualified to go to Zhuge mountain villa after the test.


    In fact, there was no Lingxiao Pavilion many years ago. You can go directly to Zhuge mountain villa with the help of the plane array.


    But then a big event happened. An enemy of Zhuge mountain villa mixed into Zhuge mountain villa with the help of plane array and killed many people.


    Although Zhuge villa finally killed the man, many talented descendants died in the hands of the man and suffered heavy losses.


    After that tragic event, Zhuge mountain villa founded Lingxiao Pavilion in Brahma City, which is responsible for testing those who use the position plane array. The stronger the strength, the more strict the test will be. Even some strong people are not allowed to enter Zhuge mountain villa.


    Of course, there are very few strong people at that level.


    After all, Zhuge mountain villa is the top power of crape myrtle. It has many people in the divine realm. Not everyone can make waves in it.


    The reason why Zhuge mountain villa suffered such heavy losses at the beginning is that the enemy hid his true cultivation. In fact, he is a powerful heavenly king and strong man. He has a very loud reputation in Ziwei day.


    Qin Xuan stood at the end of the line. The man in front of him was a young man in blue. He was a saint of seven ranks. His face was handsome and clean. He looked less than 30 years old, but his real age was obviously more than 30 years old.


    The young man in blue robe was bored. He turned to Qin Xuan and asked with a smile, "where does the pavilion come from?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned. Seeing that the young man in blue looked very friendly, he knew that the other party was just asking, so he put down his guard in his heart and smiled back: "thousand Crane City."


    "Are you from Qianhe city?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the look of the young man in blue changed obviously. Then he asked tentatively, "a very sensational event happened in Qianhe city some time ago. Do you know?"


    "Nature knows." Qin Xuan nodded and replied, "the earth''s roof is open. Countless great forces Tianjiao are killed in the earth''s roof and can''t come out anymore."


    "No one expected that such a thing would happen. It''s really tragic. It shocked countless forces of crape myrtle." The young man in blue opened his mouth and sighed.


    Then he glanced around and looked a little wary. Seeing that no one was looking here, he whispered to Qin Xuan, "ZHUGE Yunxiao also fell into the earth. Originally, he had a promising future and didn''t want to die so miserable."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, but he immediately returned to normal, so that people couldn''t see the slightest change. Then he faintly replied: "it''s really a pity."


    "It''s more than a pity, but it''s probably his fate. He''s doomed to this disaster." The young man in blue sighed. Qin Xuan looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, this man believed in fate so much.


    Qin Xuan didn''t go on. His face looked very calm, as if he didn''t care about what happened in the earth.


    However, the young man in blue didn''t seem to see Qin Xuan''s face and continued: "I heard some gossip that someone has received the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun in the earth. His cultivation is only five levels, but he can cross several levels and kill the Ninth level strong. It sounds ridiculous!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed an unfathomable meaning. It seems that the people he let go spread the news, but no one can find his existence only by these news.


    Now his cultivation has reached the sixth level, and he will not arouse the suspicion of others.


    "You came from Qianhe city. You must be very clear about this matter. Do you think this news is reliable?" The young man in blue suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan smiled on his face, looked at the blue robed youth and replied, "Your Excellency just said it, it''s just gossip. Without any substantive evidence, how can people believe it?"


    "Moreover, only a fifth level Saint killed many powerful people, including many ninth level figures. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I don''t think so."


    The blue robed youth smiled: "if it is the top demons in Jiuqing sky, there may be a glimmer of possibility. After all, the divine law they practice and the divine soldiers on them are very terrible, but they can''t see the inheritance of crape myrtle heaven!"


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and echoed. He couldn''t help thinking of a person who swallowed up Yin Shang of the ancient family.


    He has personally experienced Yin Shang''s strength in zhongxingtian. If Yin Shang''s cultivation reaches level 6, he should be able to easily kill ordinary level 9 figures. After all, Yin Shang''s divine Dharma is the top in the divine world, which is by no means comparable to those saints in Ziwei heaven.


    Even Zhuge Yunxiao is far from it.


    With the help of a powerful magic weapon, Yin Shang should also be able to wipe out the saints in the earth.


    However, these thoughts were only hidden in Qin Xuan''s heart, and there was no abnormality on his face.


    The young man in blue can''t think that the man he just mentioned is standing in front of him now!

 Chapter 2968

    The line ahead was very long. The young man in blue continued to chat with Qin Xuan, but it was no longer a topic about the earth, but some interesting things about crape myrtle sky.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t come to crape myrtle for long. How could he know those things? Therefore, when the young man in blue mentioned it, he just echoed at will and had no interest in further chatting.


    The young man in blue robe was very enthusiastic. Even though Qin Xuan showed a lack of interest, he seemed to see nothing, and his mouth didn''t stop for a moment.


    Qin Xuan was very helpless. It was the first time he met such a person. He prayed that it would be their turn to get rid of him.


    As time passed, the people in front entered Lingxiao Pavilion one after another, and finally it was the turn of the blue robed youth.


    "Name, accomplishments, origin."


    A voice came from the front. The speaker was a middle-aged man. He sat on a purple and gold throne and looked at the young man in blue. He was vaguely looking at him, which made people feel a sense of pressure.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are several old figures. Their eyes are closed, like asleep, and their breath is unfathomable. However, they just sit there, so people can''t ignore their existence.


    Obviously, those old figures are very powerful.


    "Chen Yue, seventh level cultivation, from space city." The young man in blue said.


    "Where are you going?" The middle-aged man spoke again, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze behind Chen Yue. Did he ask so carefully?


    It seems that after the impact of the last incident, the alert awareness of Zhuge mountain villa has improved a lot. The people who enter the villa are tested in all aspects and no suspicious people are allowed to enter.


    "I''ve encountered the shackles of cultivation. I''m going to go to chijinyuan Xingtian to experience it. After all, the five elements are much better than the three realms. Maybe..."


    Before Chen Yue finished speaking, the middle-aged man waved and interrupted him: "enough."


    Obviously, the man''s face is too impatient to waste time.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chen Yue with some admiration. It''s also a skill to make the other party unable to listen.


    "Dare you ask elder, have I passed the test?" Chen Yue asked the middle-aged man in a respectful tone. It can be seen that he has respect for the middle-aged. After all, he is the strong man of Zhuge mountain villa.


    "Go behind me for the final test." The middle-aged waved his hand.


    "I see." Chen Yue nodded immediately. Then he walked behind the middle-aged man. In front of him were the figures of those sleeping old people.


    Qin Xuan also looked over there and looked a little dignified. Just now, the middle-aged asked Chen Yue to carry out the last test. Was it the test of these elders?


    At the next moment, one of the old men opened his eyes, and the turbid eyes fell on Chen Yue, which made Chen Yue''s look suddenly solemn. He only felt an invisible pressure on him and dared not take any rash action.


    "Don''t resist." The old man vomited a hoarse voice, and then a dazzling light came out of his eyes and fell directly on Chen Yue, as if peeping at Chen Yue''s body.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but change his face when he saw this scene. He was a little restless in his heart. The old man''s behavior was too unreasonable. It was clearly an infringement of others'' privacy.


    Is there no one to resist?


    After a little thought, Qin Xuan figured out the reason in his heart.


    The plane Dharma array is controlled by Zhuge mountain villa. They can do whatever they want. After all, the decision is in their hands, unless they go to other big cities, but I''m afraid the practices of those big forces will not be more gentle than Zhuge mountain villa.


    A moment later, the light in the old man''s eyes converged, and the light on Chen Yue naturally dissipated. He looked as indifferent as before, as if nothing had happened.


    "Passed the test. Go inside and wait." The old man said softly, and then closed his eyes.


    "Thank you, elder." Chen Yue arched his hands to the old man, but he didn''t immediately enter the Lingxiao Pavilion. Instead, he stood aside, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "I''m here waiting for you to go in together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan was speechless for a while, thinking that this guy can''t get rid of it?


    Ignoring Chen Yue''s words, Qin Xuan took a step forward, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "Eastern Emperor Yu, six steps of cultivation, from Qianhe city."


    The reason why Qin Xuan didn''t use his real name was naturally that he was afraid of revealing his identity.


    After all, someone in the earth knows his name. If those who let him go spread his name, his real name will be tantamount to falling into a trap. This is the territory of Zhuge mountain villa. It''s easy to kill him.


    Naturally, he would not do such an impulsive thing.


    "Are you from Qianhe city?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the middle-aged face suddenly became dignified and stared at Qin Xuan tightly. The name of Qianhe city is now very sensitive in the ears of people in Zhuge mountain villa. Once you hear it, you will think of what happened in the earth.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan replied calmly, "I want to go to chijinyuan to practice in heaven."


    "Before the opening of the earth, have you ever entered it?" The middle-aged asked.


    "I went in, but my cultivation was not high. I just practiced in the peripheral area and left before the earth''s door was closed." Qin Xuan explained.


    Naturally, he understood the plan in the middle-aged heart and wanted to inquire about what happened in the earth from his mouth. Therefore, he said that he only experienced in the peripheral area and left in advance, which directly cut off the middle-aged thought.


    The middle-aged took a deep look at Qin Xuan and didn''t doubt Qin Xuan''s explanation. After all, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is only a sixth order saint. It''s really impossible to enter the deepest part of the earth. Those who go there are high-order saints. He doesn''t work at all, and even his life will be in danger.


    "Go back and be tested." The middle-aged said faintly.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan thanked him. His nervous heart relaxed a little, and then he walked forward.


    I saw the old man who had just tested Chen Yue open his eyes again and his eyes fell on Qin Xuan. He seemed to feel something. A sharp edge suddenly shot out of the old man''s eyes. At the same time, a terrible pressure fell on Qin Xuan.


    "Senior!"


    Qin Xuan lost his voice and his face became pale. He looked at the old man in front of him with puzzled eyes, but there was a sense of tension in his heart.


    The old man suddenly shot at him. Did he find something?


    At the moment when the old man shot, the middle-aged man stood up directly and shot his eyes at Qin Xuan like a sword, as if looking at the prisoner.


    The elder directly released the pressure. It can be seen that there must be something wrong with this person!

 Chapter 2969

    When the old man released his pressure to Qin Xuan, the atmosphere of this space changed and became particularly depressed, making people feel suffocated.


    The surrounding crowd looked startled and their eyes fell on Qin Xuan. The old man shot at this person directly. He must have found something wrong with him. However, he is only a sixth level figure. What can be the problem?


    They suddenly remembered the tragedy that happened in Zhuge mountain villa. Their hearts trembled and their eyes showed an incredible look. Could it be that this person hid his cultivation?


    Apart from this possibility, there seems to be no other reasonable explanation.


    Chen Yue stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. His face was no longer as casual as before, but showed some dignified meaning. He secretly guessed what secret Qin Xuan had.


    "What do you mean, sir? What did I do wrong?" Qin Xuan looked at the old man blankly and asked, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "You still won''t admit it?" The old man drank coldly, and the pressure on him became stronger, which made Qin Xuan suddenly groan. His whole body was suppressed, and his body could not move. He was completely under the control of the other party.


    The old man is obviously a strong man.


    "I don''t understand why the elder did this to me, let alone what to admit. Even if you want to kill me, you must let me know why you died!" Qin Xuan''s face was as pale as paper, and there was a strong resentment in his tone.


    The other party is going to take his life. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be humble and say whatever he wants.


    "Elder, what''s the problem with this son?" The middle-aged man looked at the old man and asked him. He also wanted to know the reason why the old man suddenly shot.


    "There is a breath of clouds on this son!"


    The old man''s tone is extremely cold. He is Zhuge Yan, Zhuge Yunxiao''s uncle. He is very familiar with Zhuge Yunxiao and can never feel wrong. This person must have had contact with Zhuge Yunxiao before and is likely to have had a hand.


    Zhuge Yan''s voice fell, and the look of the middle-aged man and several other elders changed. Their eyes looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and their eyes were extremely sharp.


    This person has the breath of cloud. So, does he have anything to do with cloud''s death?


    "Didn''t you say that you haven''t entered the depths of the earth? Why do you have the smell of Zhuge Yunxiao on your body? It''s true!" The middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan and drank fiercely. His face was very dignified, which made people afraid.


    Qin Xuan could not help trembling in his heart. Unexpectedly, the old man could feel the breath of Zhuge Yunxiao from him. Such strength was too powerful. He had never thought of it in advance, otherwise he would never come to Brahma city.


    But now that things have happened, he has no way back and can only adapt to the situation.


    Although Qin Xuan thought of many things in his heart, in fact, only a moment passed. His eyes still looked very confused. Looking at the middle-aged man, he replied, "I just heard the name of Zhuge Yunxiao. I''ve never seen this person before. I don''t know what the elder wants to ask."


    "If you''ve never seen him before, why does he smell in you? Do you think it''s useful not to admit it?" The middle-aged said coldly.


    The voice fell, and a terrible pressure was released from him, bending Qin Xuan''s body across the space. Qin Xuan suddenly made a clear sound, and I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Poof..." Qin Xuan spit out a mouthful of blood directly. His face was as white as paper, and his breath was very weak, as if he was on the verge of death.


    "How miserable." The surrounding crowd looked at Qin Xuan sympathetically, but it was only a sixth order sage, but he was under the pressure of two powerful heavenly kings. He had no room to resist, and life and death were between each other''s thoughts.


    The reason why they didn''t do it must be that they wanted to ask something from the population.


    For example, the cause of death of Zhuge Yunxiao.


    Zhuge Yunxiao is the most outstanding descendant of Zhuge mountain villa. He has an extraordinary position. Although it is reported that he was killed by a fifth order saint, the strong man of Zhuge mountain villa doesn''t seem to believe the news and has been looking for the truth.


    Now, at last, there is a chance.


    "Tell me everything you know. If you can''t satisfy me, die here today." Zhuge Yan looked at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "remember, you only have one chance. Think clearly before you speak."


    For a moment, countless people''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan.


    Whether he can survive depends on what he says next.


    Qin Xuan stared at Zhuge Yan and knew that he was not joking with him. It was possible to kill him.


    For the strong, killing a saint is no different from stepping on an ant.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Xuan looked up at Zhuge Yan and said, "I did lie just now. I entered the depths of the earth and wanted to see what great opportunities there were, but I only saw countless strong people break out of war and plunder opportunities crazily. The scene was very terrible."


    "I was afraid of endangering my own life, so I left at the first time. I really didn''t know what happened later."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very sincere, as if he was telling the truth without a word of falsehood.


    All the strong men in Lingxiao Pavilion stared at Qin Xuan. There was a touch of deep meaning in their eyes. They were thinking, how true was Qin Xuan''s words just now?


    Although Qin Xuan couldn''t lie to them under such a situation, he was not afraid of anything, just in case, so he had better keep an eye on it.


    "Since you''re just going to have a look, why does your body smell like a cloud? Did he fight you?" Zhuge Yan asked. There seemed to be divine light in those sharp eyes, as if to see through Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a kind of thinking color. Then he seemed to understand something and replied: "at that time, a Tianjiao in my space was besieged and died. That space was full of his breath. If you guessed correctly, that Tianjiao was Zhuge Yunxiao."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan suddenly changed his face and died of the siege?


    With the strength of the sky, it is difficult to meet an opponent in the holy land, but if several people besiege him, it is possible to kill him.


    "Who killed him?" Zhuge Yan continued to ask. His face was full of killing. If he knew the power that killed Zhuge Yunxiao, he would destroy it.


    Qin Xuan was slightly happy. It seemed that Zhuge Yan had temporarily dispelled his doubts, but the danger had not been relieved. He was still in the other party''s hands and could kill him at any time.


    "ZHUGE Yunxiao seems to have received the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun, which has attracted several forces to attack him and want to plunder his inheritance. I only know that one of them is Yuhua Xianzong." Qin Xuan replied.


    After that, Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and added: "the Yuhua son of Yuhua Xianzong is among them, named Yang Lin. after he got the inheritance, he immediately left the earth and must have returned to Yuhua Xianzong long ago."


    "Yuhua Xianzong, they are so brave!" Zhuge''s eyes are splitting and his face is very angry. The jade immortal sect dares to move the people of Zhuge mountain villa. It''s death!


    Seeing the anger on Zhuge Yan''s face, a cold color flashed in the depths of Qin Xuan''s eyes. Yang Lin used Zhuge Yunxiao to deal with him at first, but now he has treated him with his own way, leading the anger of Zhuge mountain villa to Yuhua Xianzong!

 Chapter 2970

    Zhuge Yan and other strongmen of LingXiao pavilion are full of killing intention on their faces. Their anger at Yuhua Xianzong cannot be contained. They dare to kill Zhuge Yunxiao. Yuhua Xianzong must pay a heavy price.


    And that inheritance must also be taken back.


    "I immediately returned to the villa and reported the matter to the villa leader. I led people to attack Yuhua Xianzong and avenge Yunxiao." Zhuge Yan looked at the other elders and said, they nodded one after another. They must stay. After all, Lingxiao Pavilion needs them.


    "What about this person?" The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Zhuge Yan glanced at Qin Xuan and said indifferently, "I''ll take it back to the villa and think about how to deal with it when I come back from Yuhua Xianzong."


    When Qin Xuan heard that his face changed, he quickly said, "I''ve told you all I know. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Not killing you is the greatest kindness. Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me?" Zhuge Yan gave a cold scold, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He was so naive that he still wanted to retreat.


    Even if he didn''t participate in the killing of Zhuge Yunxiao, he should have other secrets. He will be examined slowly later. The top priority is to report the news to the villa first.


    "It seems that the man is doomed." Many people around sighed and looked sympathetically at Qin Xuan. His fate was too bad and he was destined to live a short life.


    Originally, Zhuge Yunxiao''s death had nothing to do with him, but he saw it with his own eyes. What''s more tragic is that he even came to Brahma city with the help of the plane Dharma array. It''s just a trap. Who can save him?


    In the final analysis, he can only blame himself, not others.


    "Let''s go." Zhuge Yan glanced at Qin Xuan and turned to Lingxiao Pavilion.


    At the moment, the pressure on Qin Xuan has disappeared, but he has no idea of running away. You should know that Zhuge Yan and others are strong people. Where can he escape?


    Even if he practiced, it was impossible to escape from the perception of the emperor. It was easy to catch him, and once caught, the consequences were unimaginable.


    We can only obey Zhuge Yan''s will first and wait until Zhuge villa to find a chance to escape.


    Zhuge Yan just walked a few steps, suddenly thought of something, and stopped. Then he looked at Chen Yue standing aside and said indifferently, "you too."


    "Me?" Chen Yue looked stunned. What does this have to do with him?


    Zhuge Yan directly ignored Chen Yue''s reaction and walked forward, leaving Chen Yue standing there with a blank face, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Qin Xuan went to Chen Yue''s side and whispered, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    Obviously, Zhuge Yan thought that Chen Yue had an unusual relationship with him, so he planned to take Chen Yue to Zhuge villa.


    Although Chen Yue originally planned to go to Zhuge mountain villa, his purpose was to use the plane array, but now when he goes to Zhuge mountain villa, I''m afraid he will be imprisoned with him.


    "My luck is too bad." Chen Yue smiled bitterly. If he entered Lingxiao Pavilion directly and didn''t stay here to wait for Qin Xuan, it wouldn''t happen at the moment. It''s really fate.


    "I''m really sorry." Qin Xuan said in an apologetic tone that Chen Yue had nothing to do with it and was implicated by him.


    "This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to say more. Now I just hope to survive." Chen Yue looked depressed. He didn''t resent Qin Xuan. After all, he took the initiative to stay. It''s not Qin Xuan''s fault.


    Then Qin Xuan and Chen Yue walked in unison and walked towards Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Zhuge Yan walked ahead, followed by Qin Xuan and Chen Yue. They passed through buildings and finally came to an incomparably vast area.


    In front of their eyes, there is a super huge array, just like a divine array. There is a dazzling light in the array. Even at a very long distance, they can feel the strong fluctuations in the array, which makes their hearts tremble.


    "Go in." When Zhuge Yan waved his sleeves, an invisible force wrapped the bodies of Qin Xuan and Chen Yue. Then the three turned into light and shot into the super array together.


    After a period of time, the array became violently turbulent, and the rumbling sound came out. Terrible spatial fluctuations diffused from the array, making a huge black hole vortex appear in the world, expanding and swallowing the array.


    I don''t know how long later, the black hole vortex dissipated, and the world was completely calm, as if nothing had happened just now, but the three figures in the array disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the array, Qin Xuan''s head was a little dizzy. He felt as if he had crossed the endless space at that moment, and was coerced by a powerful force. His body was completely out of his control.


    Looking at the completely strange environment in front of him, Qin Xuan knew that he had come to another world, more specifically, Zhuge mountain villa.


    "It seems that in the small world." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he had been to several small worlds, such as Xia Wangjie, ye Tiandao, Penglai Pavilion and magic holy mountain.


    The so-called small world is actually an inner space opened up under the real world. It can''t be seen by the naked eye. You can only enter it through secret arts or arrays.


    Zhuge mountain villa exists in a small world. Qin Xuan didn''t feel too surprised. After all, Zhuge mountain villa is one of the top forces of crape myrtle heaven. The inside information must be very strong and fully capable of opening up a small world.


    Living in a small world, the safety of people in Zhuge mountain villa is greatly guaranteed. Ordinary people can''t kill in except the powerful ones with extremely terrible strength.


    In those days, the strong man who killed in Zhuge mountain villa sneaked in and couldn''t directly enter this small world by his own strength.


    "Where are you going to take us?" Chen Yue looked at Zhuge Yan in front and asked.


    "One more word, I''ll kill you now." Zhuge Yan turned his head and stared at Chen Yue. Chen Yue immediately shut up and dared not provoke Zhuge Yan again.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about the dialogue between Zhuge Yan and Chen Yue. At this time, he lowered his head and showed a look of thinking on his face. He was thinking about how to get out of trouble.


    Zhuge Yan took Qin Xuan and Chen Yue to shuttle through the void. Before long, the three came to the front of a huge palace.


    Qin Xuan looked at the palace in front of him and immediately felt a strong sense of awe from the palace, which made his heart suddenly cold. What is this place?


    "If you guessed right, this should be the prison of Zhuge mountain villa." Chen Yue preached to Qin Xuan.


    "Prison!"


    Qin Xuan''s face changed and he felt very bad in his heart. With the strong inside information of Zhuge mountain villa, there must be strong people in this prison. The guard is very strict. It''s hard to escape from here!

 Chapter 2971

    Zhuge Yan took Qin Xuan and Chen more and more to the prison. Many people saw Zhuge Yan coming and bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the elder."


    Zhuge Yan''s accomplishments as a master of heaven and his position as an elder naturally have great prestige. In addition to the existence of the villa leader and those antique levels, his position is the top of Zhuge mountain villa.


    Not long after, Zhuge Yan three people came to the deepest part of the prison. A line of figures in black came face to face, followed by a plain voice: "what''s the matter with you here?"


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw a dignified middle-aged man standing in the middle of those figures. There was no breath on his body, but he seemed to have a strong aura around him, which was very oppressive and could not breathe.


    "I''m afraid the strength of this middle-aged man is not under Zhuge Yan. He should be the controller of this prison." Qin Xuan secretly said that there must be many powerful people like Zhuge mountain villa. I don''t know how far the strongest person has reached and whether he has touched the shackles of heaven.


    Although there is only one word difference between the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven, the gap is like a difference between clouds and mud. It is completely two worlds.


    "These two people have something to do with Yunxiao''s death. They are temporarily locked up with you for interrogation, but don''t let them die." Zhuge Yan looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Is it related to Yunxiao''s death?"


    Zhuge Xing''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Qin Xuan and Chen Yue. After discovering their accomplishments, he saw his eyebrows frown and asked Zhuge Yan, "are you serious?"


    "They didn''t kill Yunxiao, but one of them saw it with his own eyes." Zhuge Yan explained at will: "that''s it. I have something important to report to the villa leader."


    After that, he turned and left, as if he didn''t want to talk too much with Zhuge Xing.


    This scene was seen by Qin Xuan. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a thought-provoking look appeared in his eyes. It seems that the relationship between Zhuge Yan and Zhuge Xing is not very good.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that Zhuge mountain villa has developed for endless years, which will inevitably lead to many factions. Powerful factions can have more spiritual resources. Therefore, it is very normal for there to be contradictions between factions.


    If he guessed correctly, Zhuge Yan and Zhuge Xing should be people of different factions.


    Zhuge Yan is in charge of Lingxiao Pavilion, while Zhuge Xing is in charge of prison.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yan left a word, he left. Zhuge Xing looked very unhappy. Is he so presumptuous now?


    Then he looked at Qin Xuan and Chen Yue and said coldly, "tell me what you know, otherwise I won''t be blamed for torture!"


    Chen Yue''s face immediately changed and immediately looked at Qin Xuan beside him. He only heard Qin Xuan say, "I can tell you everything I know, but can you be kind to us?"


    "You have a lot of courage to make terms with me before you say it!" Zhuge Xing snorted coldly. There was a vague threat on his body, which made Qin Xuan''s face change for a moment. He begged for mercy and said, "excuse me, senior. I just want to live."


    "Say." Zhuge Xing''s face was extremely dignified, like a God. People wanted to kneel down and worship without the slightest intention of resistance.


    "ZHUGE Yunxiao was surrounded and killed by several major forces, one of which is the Yuhua immortal sect. The elder left in a hurry just now. He must have called people to attack the Yuhua immortal sect." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and revealed Zhuge Yan''s intention in a word.


    The reason why he said this is actually to test the relationship between Zhuge punishment and Zhuge Yan. If they are really competitive, Zhuge punishment will not sit still after knowing this.


    It''s a great achievement to avenge Zhuge Yunxiao and recapture the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun. How can Zhuge punishment easily let the credit go?


    As Qin Xuan expected, Zhuge Xing''s eyes became sharp after hearing the words just now, and confirmed to Qin Xuan again: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. If the elder doesn''t believe it, send someone out to inquire and know whether what I said is true." Qin Xuan looked very sincere and said, "I didn''t hide anything. I didn''t ask the elder to let me go. I just asked for mercy and didn''t die."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s attitude was so humble, Zhuge Xing''s eyes flashed, and then ordered the people around him: "lock up these two people and don''t torture them until I come back."


    "I see." The people answered one after another.


    Qin Xuan was secretly relieved. Next, Zhuge Xing should also summon people to attack Yuhua Xianzong. He had no time to deal with him. During this time, he was safe.


    After Zhuge Xing left, a black robed figure came to Qin Xuan and Chen Yue and said faintly, "follow me."


    They didn''t say much. They followed the man. A moment later, they came to a secret room.


    When he stepped into the chamber of secrets, Qin Xuan felt a powerful pressure coming on him, which made him feel very uncomfortable. The flow speed of Zhenyuan in his body slowed down a lot. If he fought here, he could not give full play to his real strength.


    This is obviously deliberately arranged by Zhuge villa to limit the strength of the detainees.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man in black robe and found that the other party''s face was as calm as usual. It seemed that he was not limited by the coercion, which immediately flashed an idea in his heart. Could it be that the coercion was ineffective to the people of Zhuge mountain villa?


    If so, the detainees have no ability to resist, and are completely under the control of Zhuge mountain villa.


    "Stay here and wait for the Lord of the temple to return." The man in black looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly. After saying that, he turned and prepared to leave.


    "Sir, stay." Qin Xuan shouted.


    The man in black stopped, turned to look at Qin Xuan, frowned and asked, "what else do you have?"


    "I have something I want to tell you, which is enough to make you perform meritorious service in front of the temple Lord. I wonder if you are willing to listen." Qin Xuan said meaningfully.


    Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and was surprised. This guy didn''t look like a mountain without dew. He didn''t expect the routine to be so deep.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the black robed man was a little excited, but he still kept a trace of vigilance and asked, "why didn''t you say it just now?"


    "I think your excellency should understand that I don''t need to explain." Qin Xuan said with a smile. There was a deep meaning in his smile.


    The black robed man took a deep look at Qin Xuan, then smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "you are a smart man. If I do meritorious service in front of the hall Lord, I will try my best to keep you out."


    "And me." Chen Yue immediately added that the man in black gave him a faint look and didn''t say anything more, as if he acquiesced in his words.


    "Come on, what is it?" The man in black faced Qin Xuan again.


    "Please also block this space so that others won''t listen." Qin Xuan reminded me.


    The man in black smiled and said, "you''re very cautious, but there''s no need. The secret room is completely closed. People outside don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "I see. Then things will be much simpler." Qin Xuan chuckled, which made the black robed man''s eyes look different. Some didn''t quite understand the meaning of Qin Xuan''s sentence.


    He was about to ask, but Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became incomparably bright. A golden light was released and directly shot into the eyes of the man in black, making his subconsciously close his eyes and his soul tremble violently.


    At the same time, there was a continuous stream of purple and black air surging up on Qin Xuan, and the pressure on him disappeared. Then his body flashed and appeared next to the man in black.


    "Boom." Qin Xuan slapped out his palm and bombarded the black robed man''s body. Suddenly, a terrible phagocytic force swept through his body.


    "You..." the black robed man looked at Qin Xuan in shock, and his body trembled violently. He realized that his vitality was passing rapidly. He wanted to fight, but found that his strength was completely suppressed and could not be used at all.


    His heart was full of puzzlement. In the secret room, he was suppressed by his opponent. How could this be possible?


    Unfortunately, he will never know the answer.


    However, after a few breaths, the black robed man''s vitality was swallowed up by Qin Xuan, and his body fell to the ground. He never thought that one day he would die in the secret room.


    Chen Yue stared at the fallen body of the man in black robe. His heart seemed to stop beating. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    An eight rank strongman of Zhuge mountain villa died in front of him. He died miserably and had no power to fight back. It was incredible that the person who shot was only a six rank figure!

 Chapter 2972

    As the man in Black said, the secret room space was completely isolated from the outside world. After Qin Xuan killed him, there was no news from the outside world.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was only worried that the man in black fell. Would the people of Zhuge mountain villa know?


    He guessed that he wouldn''t know unless he was a person of Zhuge Yunxiao''s level who would attract the attention of Zhuge mountain villa when he fell. Ordinary younger people haven''t been treated like that.


    After all, Zhuge mountain villa has a large number of people. Many people must be killed outside every day. It is impossible that everyone''s death will attract the attention of Zhuge mountain villa unless they have a special identity.


    But the man in black is just a guard in the prison. Obviously, he can''t have a special identity and die when he dies.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking in his heart, Chen Yue looked at him straight, and his face was full of shock, as if he were looking at different kinds.


    However, it''s only a sixth level cultivation, but it''s easy to kill an eighth level figure in the prison of Zhuge mountain villa. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he doesn''t believe it''s true.


    "Dong Huang Yu, who are you?" Chen Yue couldn''t restrain his curiosity and finally asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chen Yue, his face became serious and said, "do you want to live?"


    "Of course." The greater the fate, the less hesitation.


    "If you want to live, you''ll forget what you saw just now, as if nothing had happened, okay?" Qin Xuan spoke again, with a dignified tone.


    For the sake of safety, he should kill Chen Yue so that he won''t reveal his secret. However, Chen Yue has no resentment with him and is involved by him. He can''t take his life, which is against humanity.


    He believed that Chen Yue was a smart man and knew what to do.


    Seeing the serious color on Qin Xuan''s face, Chen Yue realized the idea in his heart and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will never betray you."


    "Now we are imprisoned here. Although there is no danger for the time being, the people of Zhuge mountain villa will not let us go, so we can only go out by ourselves." Qin Xuan said solemnly, "if I go out, I will never forget you."


    "So you have a way out?" Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but I can give it a try." Qin Xuan replied, and Chen Yue smiled bitterly: "now in this situation, only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor."


    Later, the lines on Qin Xuan''s face twisted and changed, but in the blink of an eye, he changed his face, which was the face of the man in black.


    "You..." Chen Yue stared at Qin Xuan''s face, and the shock in his heart was very strong. This guy could change his face, and this kind of change of face seemed very extraordinary. He was the same person in both appearance and breath.


    Where does Chen Yue know that this is not a skill of changing appearance at all, but the talent and magic power of the ever changing beast. Unless the realm is greatly different, he can''t see the slightest abnormality.


    With Qin Xuan''s current strength, no one in the holy land can see through his ever-changing magic power, but it''s hard to say whether the strong emperor of heaven can see through.


    "I''ll go out and inquire about the situation first. You can stay here and wait for me to save you." Qin Xuan told Chen Yue.


    "Don''t worry, brother Donghuang. I know what to do." Chen Yue nodded solemnly. He had guessed Qin Xuan''s intention and planned to leave by pretending to be the people of Zhuge mountain villa. I hope he won''t be seen through.


    A moment later, a black robed figure came out of the secret room, his face was as calm as usual, and his deep eyes were like a black hole, as if they could devour all forces and looked extremely unpredictable.


    Qin Xuan stepped outside and met many figures along the way. When he saw him, he shouted respectfully, "I''ve seen the Dharma protector."


    "It turned out to be a Dharma protector." The look on Qin Xuan''s face remained unchanged, but a voice sounded in his heart. He didn''t know what level of person the Dharma protector was in this prison.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to the entrance of the prison and saw several figures standing in front of him. His temperament was quite outstanding and his accomplishments were not weak. He was at the same level as the black robed man killed by him, and one of them had stepped into the Ninth level.


    When Qin Xuan came here, those people looked at him one after another. The young man with nine levels of cultivation asked, "ZHUGE fan, do you know the origin of those two people?"


    The young man''s tone was somewhat arrogant, as if he were a superior, which made people uncomfortable. However, his cultivation had reached the Ninth level, and it was reasonable to put on such an attitude.


    The right to speak is always in the hands of the strong.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a thought color, then looked at the young man, shook his head and said, "the hall Lord ordered that no punishment should be used, claiming that they would not disclose information to anyone except the hall Lord."


    "It seems that we can only wait until the temple Lord comes back." The young man muttered to himself and suddenly thought of something. He opened his mouth to the people around him and said, "you stay here and watch. I have something to do when I go out."


    "OK." Everyone nodded without any objection.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man with deep meaning. It seems that this person''s status is not general. You can start with this person first.


    "I have something to go out, too." Qin Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said that this sentence made everyone look at him again. Most of his faces were strange. Would he also go out?


    "What can I do for you?" The young man stared at Qin Xuan and asked. His face looked sharp, like interrogating a criminal.


    "I can''t tell you anything important." Qin Xuan replied faintly, looking directly at the young man''s eyes without the slightest fear.


    "Is Zhuge fan crazy? If he dares to contradict this evil star, he is not afraid of the temple Lord''s sin?" The crowd next to him looked at Qin Xuan with an extremely shocked face. I didn''t know what he was doing for.


    The ninth rank young man, named Zhuge Yufeng, is the successor of Zhuge punishment. Although he is also the duty of Dharma protector, his status is much higher than that of other Dharma protectors. After all, he is the successor of the temple Lord. His cultivation is also very strong and has reached the peak of the holy land.


    In this prison, few people dare to disobey his will.


    Zhuge Yufeng''s eyes narrowed, and a wisp of cold awn faintly appeared in his eyes. He wondered in his heart, what confidence does Zhuge fan have to dare to be so presumptuous in front of him?


    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Just now Zhuge fan sent the two men into prison, and now he said he had something important to go out. It was a coincidence.


    Zhuge fan, what secret did he know?


    "Tell me that important thing and I''ll report it for you." Zhuge Yufeng looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice. His tone was very strong, as if he was giving orders.


    The look of the crowd has changed. How can they not understand that Zhuge controls the wind? This is to rob Zhuge fan of his credit.


    However, from the attitude that Zhuge fan just showed, I''m afraid he won''t easily agree.


    "It''s my business. Don''t bother others." Qin Xuan said in a flat tone. After saying that, he walked outside the prison, as if he had directly ignored Zhuge Yufeng.


    "This guy..."


    The people looked at Qin Xuan''s back in amazement, and their hearts trembled. It seemed that he was desperate this time and didn''t give Zhuge Yufeng any face!

 Chapter 2973

    Seeing Qin Xuan out of the prison, Zhuge Yufeng''s face was very gloomy, and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he and Zhuge fan came from the same vein and were related, as long as he dared to block his way, he must be removed, let alone Zhuge fan contradicted him in front of all people, as if he didn''t pay attention to him.


    If you don''t get rid of it now, won''t you go to heaven if your status rises in the future?


    He will never allow this to happen.


    If you kill Zhuge fan, he will be blamed by the master at most. But as long as you get the secret from Zhuge fan, I believe you can offset the merit. The master won''t care too much about a dead person.


    As soon as he thought about this, Zhuge Yufeng''s killing intention was very firm in his eyes. He turned into a streamer and shot out, disappearing into the sight of all people in an instant.


    "Chase out." The faces of all the people in the prison have changed. Naturally, they understand that Zhuge Yufeng is afraid to kill Zhuge.


    The power of Zhuge to control the wind is above that of Zhuge fan. Once they fight, Zhuge fan will die.


    "Are we going to stop it?" One person asked tentatively that he has a good relationship with Zhuge fan on weekdays. Now he knows that Zhuge fan is facing a desperate situation. If he stands idly by, he really can''t bear it.


    "Are you stupid?" A man next to him looked at the man and said in a deep voice, "if you block it, can you afford the consequences? Besides, Zhuge fan is determined to go his own way. If he really dies, he is also to blame himself and can''t blame others."


    "Well said." Another echoed, "let''s not know about this. Don''t get involved in it, lest we get into trouble."


    "All right." Just now, the man nodded gently. Thinking of his friendship with Zhuge fan, he couldn''t help sighing. He would never see this person again.


    But he didn''t know that Zhuge fan had already been wiped out.


    After leaving the prison, Qin Xuan walked in a direction to resist the sky. However, he didn''t use the change of stars, but only showed the speed that ordinary eighth order saints should have, so that he wouldn''t be found by others.


    In addition, there is another important reason.


    He''s waiting for someone.


    After some time, Qin Xuan sensed that a strong breath was rushing from the rear. There was a strong killing thought in that breath. Qin Xuan immediately raised a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, and sure enough, he caught up.


    So Qin Xuan speeded up a little, but the breath behind him was faster and closer to Qin Xuan. A moment later, Qin Xuan felt a terrible pressure on him, which slowed him down a lot.


    "Where are you going?"


    A cold and incomparable voice rang out between heaven and earth. At the next moment, there was a light shining in the space in front of Qin Xuan. A figure in black robe appeared there, staring at Qin Xuan coldly, as if looking at a dead man.


    Seeing the figure appeared in front, Qin Xuan pretended to be afraid and asked loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s already here. Don''t you understand?" Zhuge Yufeng looked at Qin Xuan with a sneer and said indifferently, "I gave you a chance to live, but you won''t want it, so don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "In order to snatch credit, you should take my life. What a cruel means!" Qin Xuan''s face became very ugly and his tone was full of resentment.


    "Who can you blame for your life?" Zhuge Yufeng sneered. Then his face became mild and said, "if you tell the secret now, I can spare you from dying for the sake of past friendship. You can think about it."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Qin Xuan stared at Zhuge Yufeng with both eyes and said coldly, "even if I say it, you will still kill me, won''t you?"


    Zhuge Yufeng''s pupils narrowed, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. His face was as terrible as Jiuyou hell. Then, a cold voice came from his mouth.


    "Since you insist on dying, I will help you!"


    Zhuge Yufeng''s body shape suddenly disappeared in place, and a terrible road pressure bloomed out in the space, oppressed the space where Qin Xuan was, and wanted to bury the space completely.


    "Boom." A huge sound came out, and a destructive force swept through the space. In only a moment, the space turned into ruins, and half of the human shadow could not be seen again. There was no sight of flesh and blood flying, and there was no scream, as if it directly turned into nothingness.


    Zhuge Yufeng''s body was suspended in the air, and his eyes stared at the ruins in front of him indifferently. There was no wave in his heart, but he felt a pity that he couldn''t get the secret out of Zhuge fan''s mouth.


    But it doesn''t matter. The two men are still in prison. He can still find out from them when he goes back later.


    Zhuge fan''s antagonism against him because of this matter is tantamount to death.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yufeng raised a smile around his mouth and was about to leave here, but at this moment, a indifferent voice came into his eardrum.


    "Who do you want to accomplish?"


    At the moment of hearing this voice, Zhuge Yufeng suddenly had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, subconsciously tightened up and immediately entered the strongest alert state.


    At this moment, a brilliant divine light bloomed from the space behind Zhuge Yufeng. With a puff, the divine light directly ran through his body. The whole process was completed at one go without any stagnation.


    "Poof..." ZHUGE Yufeng vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper. His face was strangely twisted, like a devil in hell. It was hard to imagine how intense pain he was suffering at the moment.


    Zhuge Yufeng lowered his head hard and saw a golden halberd inserted into his body. The light on the halberd was dazzling and filled with an extremely terrible smell of the road. At this moment, Zhuge Yufeng''s pupils were magnified countless times and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    What level of magic soldier is this?


    However, no one told him the answer.


    "Boom." Accompanied by a loud noise, Zhuge Yufeng''s body burst apart, turned into endless blood foam and scattered everywhere. An invisible force diffused from the void and wiped out all those blood foam.


    A moment later, the space was calm again.


    A black robed figure appeared in the void, and his face looked very calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan, but different from before, he is no longer Zhuge fan, but Zhuge Yu Feng!


    Qin Xuan looked around and confirmed that no one else was here. After that, he directly urged the stars to change and disappeared into this space.


    In a magnificent hall, several figures are deliberating in it. They look very dignified. These figures are all big figures in Zhuge mountain villa, and Zhuge punishment is among them.


    At one moment, there was a change in Zhuge Xing''s mind. At the next moment, his look solidified there, as if he was aware of something. Then there was a terrible breath sweeping out of his body, and a towering killing thought shrouded the hall space.


    Just now, the wisp of thought he left in Zhuge Yufeng''s body was wiped out, which means that Zhuge Yufeng has been killed.


    However, Zhuge Yufeng has been practicing in the villa for a long time and hasn''t gone out to practice. There is only one possibility.


    The person who killed him is now in Zhuge mountain villa.


    Who is so bold that he dares to kill his disciples? Is this going to die!

 Chapter 2974

    Qin Xuan didn''t know that Zhuge Yan had left a wisp of thoughts in Zhuge Yufeng''s body, otherwise he wouldn''t directly erase Zhuge Yufeng, but would leave a life.


    At this moment, he has come to the prison. When those figures saw the return of "ZHUGE Yufeng", their faces changed one after another. They suddenly realized that Zhuge fan had been killed.


    Qin Xuan glanced at them faintly and then walked to the depths of the prison. Those people knew what Qin Xuan wanted to do and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    At this time, if anyone provokes Zhuge to control the wind, it will be the end of Zhuge fan.


    Not long after, Qin Xuan came to the secret room where Chen Yue was imprisoned. He saw that Chen Yue was practicing with his eyes closed. He secretly said that this guy had a really good state of mind and could practice at ease here.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said to Chen Yue, "let''s go."


    After hearing the sound, Chen Yue opened his eyes and saw a strange figure standing in front of him. His face was stunned at first, and then he seemed to realize something. In a surprised tone, he said, "you killed another person?"


    "How else can I get you out?" Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "Yes, thanks to you." Chen Yue''s face showed a look of gratitude. Then he asked curiously, "how are you going to save me?"


    "How else can we save it? Of course, we should go out directly." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "Go out?" Chen Yue''s eyes were fixed there, thinking that this was a joke. This is the prison of Zhuge mountain villa. How could he get out?


    "Time is pressing. Go out now, or you may not be able to get out." Qin Xuan urged.


    Seeing Qin Xuan talking about this, Chen Yue put down his worries and said, "OK, I believe you."


    Then they walked out of the secret room. Qin Xuan walked in front. Chen Yue lagged behind him a few steps. They met many figures along the way. They all looked respectful when they saw Qin Xuan. Even if Qin Xuan took Chen Yue out of the secret room, they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Brother Donghuang, the identity of the person you killed is not low?" A voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was Chen Yue who whispered in secret.


    "Nature is invincible, otherwise how can I take you out." Qin Xuan responded, his face still showed a touch of pride, which was exactly the same as Zhuge Yufeng''s look, so people couldn''t see the slightest clue.


    Soon Qin Xuan took Chen Yue to the exit of the prison. When the Dharma guardians saw them coming, a different look flashed in their eyes. Where did Zhuge Yufeng take the man?


    Although they had some doubts in their hearts, they didn''t dare to ask. After all, Zhuge Yufeng was the descendant of the hall Lord, and Zhuge Yufeng probably took the man to the hall Lord.


    So they watched Qin Xuan and Chen Yue pass by, pretending to ignore them and didn''t say a word.


    After leaving the prison, Chen Yue''s face showed an excited look, and his hanging heart finally fell down. He just felt like he had a dream, which was too unreal.


    He actually came out of the prison of Zhuge mountain villa without anyone stopping him. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he didn''t believe it was true.


    "Brother Donghuang, you really have the ability to rescue people from the prison of Zhuge mountain villa. It''s not something ordinary people can do." Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and praised him. Don''t say that Qin Xuan is a sixth level figure. Even if he is at the peak of the holy land, he can''t do it.


    At the moment, Chen Yue thought in his heart, who is Dong Huangyu?


    Not only is his real strength far beyond his own realm, but also his courage and insight in dangerous situations is shocking, just like a person who has experienced countless storms, he is too calm.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I''d have been scared for a long time, and it''s impossible to find a way to escape from prison.


    "He comes from Qianhe city." Chen Yue whispered in his heart, and then his heart trembled suddenly. A very bold idea flashed in his mind. Should he be


    At the thought of this, Chen Yue''s breath suddenly became much faster, and his eyes at Qin Xuan changed. If it was what he guessed, this guy was too brave.


    However, he did not directly ask Qin Xuan for confirmation, but hid the idea in his heart. After all, knowing too much is not a good thing. It is likely to bring trouble to himself. Moreover, it is only his guess out of thin air, which may not be true.


    "Where are you going now?" Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Go to the location of the plane array." Qin Xuan responded and said that he immediately shot in a direction, leaving Chen Yue alone. However, a moment later, he understood Qin Xuan''s intention and flashed a look of shock in his eyes.


    This guy is too crazy. He not only escaped from the prison of Zhuge mountain villa, but also wanted to leave Ziwei day with the help of the plane array. I''m afraid no one dared to do so except him!


    In his eyes, the heavily guarded Zhuge mountain villa is like a back garden, free to come and go, like entering an uninhabited land.


    Although Qin Xuan came to Zhuge mountain villa for the first time, he changed his appearance with a thousand changes of magic power. He found a person from Zhuge mountain villa at will, and it was easy to find out the location of the plane Dharma array from that population.


    Without a moment''s delay, Qin Xuan and Chen Yue immediately set off for the location of the plane Dharma array. Although they are not in danger now, as long as they are in Zhuge mountain villa, the danger will not be relieved and cannot be taken lightly.


    At the same time, outside the prison, an incomparably powerful breath fell from the sky. Those Dharma guardians looked out one after another and saw a figure filled with cold there. It was Zhuge Xing.


    "Temple Lord."


    The figures bowed and worshipped one after another. Their faces looked very respectful, but they couldn''t help wondering. Didn''t Zhuge Yufeng take someone to the hall Lord just now? Why did the hall Lord come back now?


    Zhuge Xing glanced coldly at the figures in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "have you ever seen Yu Feng?"


    Everyone looked sluggish when they heard the speech. Then only one of them answered, "he took someone out just now. We thought he was looking for the temple Lord."


    "Take someone out?" Zhuge Xing frowned immediately and asked the man, "who did he take out?"


    "It was one of the two people brought by elder Zhuge Yan before." The man replied truthfully that he didn''t mention Zhuge Yu Feng''s killing of Zhuge. He could see that Zhuge Xing was in a bad mood at the moment. If he said this, he would certainly offend Zhuge Xing.


    After hearing the man''s words, Zhuge Xing flashed a ray of edge in his eyes, and then released a strong idea, which filled the prison.


    Zhuge Xing is a strong ruler of heaven, and the power of thought is naturally very strong. However, in a few breaths, the whole prison will be covered in it. It can even penetrate the prohibitions arranged outside the secret room and clearly see the scene inside each secret room.


    At one moment, Zhuge Xing''s idea came into a secret room. It was empty, but there was a trace of Avenue smell. It seemed that a battle had taken place not long ago.


    Before he left, he deliberately asked not to torture the two people and deal with them after he came back. Why did Zhuge Yufeng suddenly take them out of prison?


    More importantly, Yufeng took one of them away, but the other was not in prison, which obviously had problems.


    Zhuge Xing frowned and Yu Feng took one person out of prison. Then the person who killed him is likely to be one of the two.


    They killed Yufeng. What will they do next?


    "Leave Zhuge mountain villa!"


    An idea flashed through Zhuge Xing''s heart. He saw his sharp eyes and his body immediately disappeared in place.


    "When the enemy invades, immediately close the entrance to leave the villa!"


    An incomparably dignified voice sounded over the prison, and then it continued to penetrate the space until it rang through every corner of Zhuge mountain villa!

 Chapter 2975

    Qin Xuan and Chen Yue are shuttling through the void. There is a magnificent building in front of them, which is where the plane Dharma array of Zhuge mountain villa is located.


    As long as they enter it, they can go to the upper heaven with the help of the plane array.


    But before they could be happy, they heard an incomparably loud voice from a distance, which was the voice before Zhuge''s punishment.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan and Chen Yue''s faces were stagnant. A sense of tension suddenly appeared in their hearts. Has they been found?


    "What shall we do now?" Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His tone was a little anxious. If the people of Zhuge villa caught them, the end would be very miserable.


    Qin Xuan saw a flash of determination in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s so far. I can only adapt to the situation. I hope they won''t find it."


    After that, Qin Xuan grabbed Chen Yue''s arm and directly displayed the transformation of the stars. In an instant, they crossed the endless space distance. When they appeared in the void, they were already outside the building.


    "What a fast speed!" Chen Yue was shocked and looked at Qin Xuan like a monster. Even if he is the peak figure of the holy land, he may not have such a terrible speed. He can be called moving regardless of space and distance.


    Is he really a sixth order saint?


    The lines on Qin Xuan''s face surged up and changed back to his original appearance. His black robe was also changed into white clothes. Naturally, this was done in order not to attract other people''s attention.


    As long as he mingles with the crowd, it is difficult for people who believe in Zhuge mountain villa to find him.


    "Go in." Qin Xuan spoke and walked forward. Chen Yue immediately followed him. Now the most important thing is to leave Zhuge mountain villa as soon as possible. It''s not too late to say anything else after leaving.


    When you enter this space, you can feel the great atmosphere of the building, as if you were filled with the strong road of Qin heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a color of thinking. He didn''t know how strong the person who arranged the plane array was. He should be the top strongman of Zhuge mountain villa.


    Without thinking too much, they walked quickly to the depths and soon came to a hall. They saw many Taoist figures in it. Their accomplishments were strong and weak. These people came to Zhuge mountain villa with the help of the plane Dharma array.


    Seeing Qin Xuan and Chen Yue coming, those faces didn''t fluctuate too much. After all, they didn''t know each other. They didn''t think they escaped from the prison of Zhuge mountain villa.


    Qin Xuan looked at them. His face was very calm. He didn''t take the initiative to say hello, but stood quietly in the crowd, looking very low-key.


    At this time, a group of figures came to the main hall. They were wearing the same blue robes. Obviously, they were all from Zhuge mountain villa. Their eyes were very sharp and their body was filled with a strong breath, which made the space of the main hall much heavier.


    "What do you mean?" A strong man looked at the coming figure and asked. Other people around him also showed doubts and didn''t understand their intentions.


    "Something happened just now. You can''t use the plane array." One of them spoke faintly.


    "Why, we paid the sacred stone before we came here. Will Zhuge mountain villa swallow our sacred stone?" The strong man asked again, looking rather ugly.


    "ZHUGE mountain villa is a powerful force of crape myrtle. It must not be so immoral." Another person said with some dissatisfaction. They came here at a high price, but now they told them that they can''t use the plane array. Isn''t that kidding them?


    "Someone killed someone in the villa. In order not to let the murderer go, we can only close all the exits from the villa." The man of Zhuge mountain villa explained, "wait here for a while. After we catch the man, we will naturally let you leave."


    Hearing the man''s words, the strong men in the hall trembled fiercely, and their eyes showed incredible looks. Someone killed people in Zhuge mountain villa. How brave!


    What happened back then, will it happen again now?


    Their faces suddenly became very dignified, and many thoughts flashed in their hearts. In those years, a powerful heavenly king killed many people in Zhuge mountain villa, and countless people died in his hands. I don''t know what level of person shot this time.


    At least it''s the strong one, otherwise it can''t lift too much wind and waves.


    It was impossible for them to think that the man was standing next to them at the moment, and he was just a holy land figure.


    At the moment, in Zhuge villa, countless strong people search everywhere for the whereabouts of Qin Xuan and Chen Yue, especially at the exits of Zhuge villa. There are many strong people guarding every exit, so it is impossible to let anyone go.


    The plane array can go to the upper heaven. Naturally, it is also a key search place.


    After a period of time, many figures came to the location of the plane Dharma array. The person in charge had a dignified face and a cold look in his eyes. It was Zhuge punishment, and behind him were some Dharma protectors in the prison.


    At this time, a line of figures stood waiting outside, just those who announced the closure of the plane Dharma array.


    "I''ve seen elder Zhuge." Seeing Zhuge''s punishment rate coming, they bowed and worshipped one after another, and their faces looked very awed.


    Zhuge Xing is the elder of Zhuge mountain villa. He is also the Lord of the penalty hall. People who are not in the penalty hall call him an elder.


    "Can someone let go?" Zhuge Xing looked at the people and asked.


    "After hearing the order from the elder, we immediately closed the plane Dharma array. Those people were waiting inside at the moment, and none of them left." The man in the middle replied.


    "OK." Zhuge Xing was satisfied with the place, and then walked towards the hall, followed by the rest.


    In the main hall, Qin Xuan and Chen Yue seem as calm as water on the surface, but in fact they have been in a turbulent heart. Now they are trapped here and are completely in a passive position. Once they act rashly, they will be a place where there is no burial for life.


    But if you do nothing, it is equivalent to waiting to die, and the result is still to die.


    When Qin Xuan was thinking about how to get rid of the current dilemma, many figures walked into the hall, with great movement. Everyone revealed a shocking breath, making the people in the hall look at them one after another.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked forward. When he saw the leader, his heart couldn''t help shaking. It was him!


    Chen Yue naturally also saw Zhuge Xing. His face suddenly became extremely ugly and a trace of despair came into his heart.


    This man is in charge of the prison of Zhuge mountain villa. He is a powerful heavenly king. Now he comes to catch people in person. How can they escape from him?

 Chapter 2976

    The more people around Qin Xuan knew the dangerous situation, but Chen Xuan didn''t notice it at all.


    "That man knows us. How can he escape now?"


    Chen Yue preached to Qin Xuan. Although he thought there was nowhere to escape now, he still had a sense of luck in his heart. Qin Xuan has great powers and may really have a way to escape.


    Qin Xuan''s mind turned sharply and thought of many methods in his mind, but none of them were feasible. After all, the strength of Tianjun realm was much stronger than that of Shengjing realm. With his current strength, it was impossible to leave here silently.


    Judging from the current situation, we can only break out.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes became sharp and said to Chen Yue, "you stay here. Don''t act rashly. Maybe you can live."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yue looked sluggish and vaguely realized something in his heart. This guy shouldn''t do anything crazy again.


    Qin Xuan didn''t answer Chen Yue''s words. He lowered his head and the lines on his face quickly twisted. When he raised his head, he had changed a completely different face. He looked ordinary and insignificant in the crowd.


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm as usual, and he walked forward, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. What does this person want to do?


    "Stop!"


    A cold cry came out. Zhuge Xing looked at Qin Xuan like a sharp sword and asked with a dignified look: "where are you going?"


    "The atmosphere here is too depressing. I''ll go out and get some air." Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Xing and replied that there was no wave in his tone, as if this was the real idea in his heart.


    "Until the murderer is found, everyone can only stay here and is not allowed to step out of the hall." Zhuge uttered a voice in his mouth. His tone was incomparably strong, as if he were giving orders.


    Hearing this, many people in the hall changed their looks and felt a little unhappy. Does this sentence mean to imprison them all here?


    "We spend a lot of sacred stones here with the help of the plane array. Now Zhuge mountain villa refuses to borrow the plane array. There is a reason. We can understand, but it is too overbearing to restrict our freedom."


    A voice of dissatisfaction came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, which immediately resonated in the hearts of many people. They can cooperate with Zhuge villa to arrest people, but imprisoning them is tantamount to trampling on their dignity.


    Zhuge Xing took a panoramic view of the crowd''s reaction, and his face was still very indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. He was just some people in the holy land. What''s the qualification to talk about conditions in front of him?


    What if they were imprisoned?


    "I''m just going out for a breath. Can I escape from Zhuge mountain villa?" Qin Xuan said again, "or do you think I can do anything?"


    Zhuge Xing raised his eyebrows slightly. Is this boy motivating him?


    In front of so many people, if it''s difficult to be a holy land figure, it really hurts his face. It''s not good for the reputation of Zhuge mountain villa.


    "Whatever." Zhuge Xing said secretly in his heart, and then opened his mouth to Qin Xuan: "you can walk outside the hall, but you can''t leave this area, otherwise you won''t blame my ruthlessness."


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan thanked him with an arch hand, and a sense of Joy came into his heart. This man didn''t see through his disguise. It seems that he has a chance to escape from Shengtian.


    Then Qin Xuan walked out quickly and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    When Qin Xuan came to the gate of the main hall, Zhuge Xing suddenly thought of something. He looked back at Qin Xuan''s back. Suddenly, a light was released from his eyes, just like God''s eyes, and saw through all the vanity in the world.


    Later, Zhuge Xing found that Qin Xuan was filled with a strange force, hiding his true breath.


    "This person has a problem!"


    An idea immediately flashed through Zhuge Xing''s mind. He immediately shouted, "stop!"


    At the same moment when the voice fell, Zhuge Xing stepped forward, and an incomparably powerful pressure was released and swept away towards Qin Xuan in front.


    Qin Xuan was always on the strongest alert. When he realized that Zhuge Xing peeped at him with his eyes, he knew he was going to be exposed. Therefore, he directly turned the stars and left the area.


    "Boom!" A loud bang came out, and the place where Qin Xuan had just been collapsed and destroyed, turning into nothingness.


    "You stay here and don''t let anyone go." After Zhuge Xing left a voice, his body disappeared. It was obvious that he was going to pursue Qin Xuan.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd in the hall saw the scene in front of them, and their faces were full of wonder. They didn''t understand what was going on just now. Why did Zhuge Xing shoot the young man directly?


    The young man''s reaction was so incredible that he hid directly into the void. It seemed that he had long expected Zhuge Xing to attack him.


    "Is that man the murderer?" Suddenly someone exclaimed. As soon as this person reminded him, the eyes of the surrounding people were frozen one after another, and soon they understood what had just happened.


    No wonder the young man wanted to go out to breathe. It turned out that breathing was just an excuse. His real purpose was to escape here.


    Chen Yue stood in the crowd and seemed very silent. He didn''t forget what Qin Xuan said to him when he left. Now all he has to do is wait and don''t act rashly.


    At this time, in a void, a white figure flickers continuously, and each flicker spans an endless space. At this moment, Qin Xuan has released the speed to the extreme without any reservation.


    After all, he was chased by the strong emperor of heaven, not the people in the holy land. A little carelessness is the place of eternal doom.


    "Kill my disciples, do you still want to leave alive?"


    A roar came from the rear through many spaces and into Qin Xuan''s eardrums. Qin Xuan''s spirits trembled and his blood vessels rolled endlessly, but he still didn''t slow down and continued to move forward.


    At this time, a lot of strong breath swept from the front, which made Qin Xuan''s pupils shrink suddenly. Then there were many figures in his sight, all of whom were figures in the holy land. They exuded a strong breath and blocked his way.


    "Where else do you want to go?"


    A person in front sneered and opened his mouth. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He was just a holy land figure who dared to kill in Zhuge mountain villa. He didn''t know whether to die or live.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear the man''s words at all. His body continued to move forward. His eyes swept to the figures in front. A terrible golden light burst out from his eyes, just like a divine sword, containing supreme power.


    Seeing the divine light killing, those people released attacks one after another. When those attacks came into contact with the divine light, they were directly torn apart by the divine light. The divine light continued to kill in the front.


    "How is this possible?" The eyes of those people were frozen there, as if they saw some incredible picture. It was unreasonable that their attack should be resisted in this way.


    However, after a few breaths, the divine light fell in front of them. Some of them had no time to release their defense. The divine light passed directly through their bodies, instantly wiped out their vitality, and then fell down one by one.


    Seeing that many of their companions were wiped out in an instant, those who were still alive were as pale as paper. At this moment, they really realized how terrible the strength of the person in front of them was. If the people in the Holy Land wanted to stop him, they undoubtedly wanted to die.


    "Go!" They looked at each other and then fled in different directions. Obviously, it was more important to keep their lives than to carry out orders!

 Chapter 2977

    Qin Xuan didn''t go after those people. At present, his own life is hard to save. How can he care about killing others.


    Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared and disappeared. At the moment when Qin Xuan left, a figure appeared in the place where he had just been. It was Zhuge Xing.


    Zhuge Xing''s face was extremely gloomy and his heart was furious. Just now so many people didn''t stop a sixth order saint and let him run away. It was a great shame.


    If this matter is spread, Zhuge mountain villa will lose face.


    Zhuge Xing saw a black token in his hand and ordered: "all the people in the penalty hall will go out. Once you catch that person, you will be killed!"


    As the voice fell, Zhuge Xing''s body turned into a light and shot away in the distance. I didn''t know how far he was between his thoughts.


    Qin Xuan kept shuttling through the void. His face looked very dignified and his heart trembled violently. He felt that the breath behind him was getting closer and closer to himself. It wouldn''t be long before Zhuge Xing would catch up with him.


    We must find a way to limit each other.


    At this time, a group of buildings appeared in Qin Xuan''s sight. He sensed that there were many holy places in it. His eyes coagulated and an idea flashed in his mind.


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed and immediately shot into the building complex.


    The breath on Qin Xuan''s body converged inside, and the appearance on his face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, in a flash, a person changed. Although he was still handsome and had excellent temperament, he was completely different from Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan walked in the direction of the crowd. Many people looked at him at random and looked away without paying too much attention. Qin Xuan didn''t open his mouth to say a word. He walked silently to the center of the crowd and looked very low-key.


    The reason why Qin Xuan came to the crowd was naturally to confuse Zhuge Xing. After all, there are a lot of people here. Even if Zhuge Xing is a heavenly king, he can''t see through his disguise at a glance, otherwise he won''t have a chance to escape just now.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Zhuge Xing to find him out from so many people in a short time. He needs to observe one by one. During this period, he may find a chance to get rid of Zhuge Xing.


    After a few breaths, an extremely frightening figure appeared in the sky over the building complex. Naturally, it was Zhuge punishment.


    Zhuge Xing looked around and frowned. The man''s breath was broken here. If he didn''t cover his breath with some secret skill, he took the initiative to restrain his breath.


    The former is unlikely. If the man really has the secret technique of covering up his breath, he used it at the beginning and won''t wait until now, there is only one possibility left.


    Zhuge Xing looked down at the crowd below, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. The man must be hidden among these people.


    "The boy is smart. He even knows how to confuse his opponent with a cover up. However, in the face of absolute strength, is this trick useful?" Zhuge Xing sneered in his heart. How can a person in the Holy Land escape his palm.


    "Elder." Many people below looked up at Zhuge Xing in the sky at the same time, and their faces showed a look of doubt. What happened and why was the elder so angry?


    "Do you think I can''t find you if you hide in the crowd?" Zhuge Xing looked at the crowd below and said coldly, this is Zhuge mountain villa. Even if he can hide for a while, how can he escape for a lifetime.


    Many people''s faces stagnated there one after another, and then some quick minded people finally reacted and trembled fiercely in their hearts.


    Just now, a voice sounded in the sky, saying that the enemy invaded the villa. Is it difficult or not? Is that man among them now?


    Thinking of this, they immediately looked warily at the people around them, and all of them released a strong breath, for fear that the other party would suddenly kill themselves.


    Qin Xuan also released his breath like others, but the breath he released did not belong to himself, but was forged by thousands of magic powers. If he used his own breath, I''m afraid he would be discovered by Zhuge Xing at the first time.


    "ZHUGE Xing, haven''t you found anyone yet?" At this time, a loud voice came from a distance.


    With the sound, many figures came here. Some of them were unfathomable. Like Zhuge Xing, they were powerful heavenly kings.


    Seeing the arrival of those people in the sky, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but change his face. Zhuge Xing was very difficult to deal with. Now there are so many people, and the hope of escaping is slim.


    "He''s among those below. You''re just in time. Find him with me." Zhuge Xing looked at those people and said.


    "It''s your descendant who died. It has nothing to do with us. You can ask us to do it, but we always have to give something in return." A fat middle-aged man said with a smile, in a very casual tone.


    "You make a deal with me for such a small matter?" Zhuge Xingshen said in a deep voice, and his tone was a little uncomfortable.


    "Since it''s a small matter, you can solve it yourself. We''re just coming to see the situation." The fat middle-aged man said faintly, without the slightest intention of helping.


    Not only the fat middle-aged, but also other people who came, and even several people put their hands around their chest with a look of watching a good play on their faces, as if the arrest had nothing to do with them.


    Before they came, they had made it clear that Zhuge Xing''s disciple was killed and the murderer was a holy land figure. Therefore, they didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. They came here just to see how Zhuge Xing caught people.


    After seeing the scene above, Qin Xuan was secretly relieved, and a smile appeared in the depths of his eyes. It turned out that they didn''t come to help catch people, but just came to see the excitement.


    In this way, his crisis has weakened a bit.


    "ZHUGE Xing, in order to catch a holy land figure, you ordered all the exits of the villa to be closed. The noise is not small. How are you going to explain to the villa leader?" The fat middle-aged man spoke again. He looked at Zhuge Xing with meaningful eyes, as if he was suggesting something.


    What a shrewd figure Zhuge Xing is and how he doesn''t understand the implication of fat middle-aged words, which is clearly a threat to him.


    "It seems that you are not here to catch foreign enemies, but to talk to me about conditions." Zhuge Xing looked at the people in front of him and said in a very cold tone, "aren''t you afraid to let outsiders see jokes?"


    "Your disciple was killed because he was incompetent. If you tell jokes, you also see your jokes. What does it have to do with us?" Fat middle-aged people speak lightly and show no mercy between words.


    "People are closed in the penalty hall. However, instead of closing him, the penalty hall let him kill people. Now he escaped. It''s a big joke." Another ridiculed.


    "If you can''t catch the man, I think you don''t have to be the Lord of the penalty hall in the future. You''d better abdicate as soon as possible."


    Zhuge Xing is in charge of the penalty hall. He is arrogant and arrogant. They have been unhappy with him for a long time. They just take this opportunity to suppress his arrogance.


    Hearing the man''s words, Zhuge Xing''s face was extremely ugly, and a terrible smell filled his body, which made the world extremely heavy. The faces of the people below turned white one after another, and he felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    "Why, become angry with shame?" The fat middle-aged sneered. His smiling face suddenly became cold, and his eyes stared at Zhuge punishment like a sword, as if he would accompany Zhuge punishment to the end as long as he started.


    Qin Xuan looked at the two people facing each other in the sky with indifferent eyes. He was eager for a war between them, so no one could care about him!

 Chapter 2978

    Zhuge Xing was very upset because of Zhuge Yufeng''s death. At the moment, these people of Zhuge mountain villa not only didn''t help, but ridiculed, which made his anger extremely strong and difficult to contain.


    He even had an impulse in his heart. He didn''t care about the person below for the time being. He taught these shameless people a lesson first.


    It''s so hateful!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, an ethereal voice sounded between heaven and earth, with some dignity, which made Zhuge Xing and the fat middle-aged look sluggish. Then they looked in the same direction, as if they knew who the voice came from.


    The ancestor of Zhuge mountain villa, the terrible existence standing on the top of the emperor of heaven, is only one step away from the emperor of heaven.


    "You are all elders. You should know which is more important. If there are foreign enemies invading, you should put down your past gratitude and resentment and work together to kill the foreign enemies. Otherwise, how can the villa stand on the top of crape myrtle heaven for a long time."


    With these words, the ethereal voice immediately disappeared.


    Zhuge Xing coldly swept to the people in front and said, "now, do you want to talk about conditions?"


    Lao Zu spoke in person and obviously knew what happened here. If these people refused to help, Lao Zu couldn''t explain it.


    "If it hadn''t been for my grandfather to speak, we would never have done it." The fat middle-aged man snorted coldly. He regretted that he didn''t come over long ago. He didn''t get any benefits. He had to help Zhuge Xing catch people.


    Qin Xuan''s face was pale and his heart fluctuated violently. He only felt falling from heaven to hell.


    He thought the crisis had been lifted. Unexpectedly, a voice from a distance directly changed the situation and made those above stand on the same front. Next, he had to face many heavenly kings and powerful people, which was a desperate situation.


    "He was in the crowd below, hiding his true face and breath with a secret method. He needed to peep carefully with God''s eyes to find the clue." Zhuge Xing said.


    "But is a holy land figure so powerful?" The fat middle-aged eyebrows stirred and seemed to disapprove of Zhuge Xing''s words.


    "Are you doubting my strength?" Zhuge Xing asked, staring coldly at the fat middle-aged.


    The fat middle-aged looked calm. Although Zhuge Xing was extremely arrogant, his strength really didn''t have to be said, otherwise he couldn''t take charge of the penalty hall. At this time, Zhuge Xing should have no intention to joke.


    "Stop talking nonsense and find someone directly." The fat middle-aged said faintly, and then he looked at the crowd below. There was a dazzling brilliance in those eyes, as if he could see through all vanity.


    Several other heavenly figures also urged God''s eyes, and their eyes quickly swept over the figures below, not sparing anyone.


    At the moment, the crowd below felt many terrible thoughts sweeping over them and peeping into all the secrets in their bodies. This feeling made them very uncomfortable, but the person who took the shot was the elder of the villa, and they had to endure it in order to catch people.


    At one moment, a divine light fell on Qin Xuan. A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Are you going to be found?


    "Found it!" A strong man said loudly, and his eyes immediately shot at a figure below. That figure was Qin Xuan.


    Hearing the voice of the strong man, Zhuge Xing and others trembled in their hearts. Then they looked at the past along his line of sight and saw the figure of Qin Xuan.


    "Boom."


    Several supreme threats came down from the sky and oppressed Qin Xuan''s body, which made Qin Xuan spit blood immediately. His body was bent directly. All the forces in his body were imprisoned by threats. Under such levels of power, he had no resistance at all.


    What he is facing at the moment is not a heavenly king, but several heavenly kings. Any holy land figure can''t bear it.


    No matter how powerful the sage is, he is still a mortal. Restricted by the way of heaven, sooner or later, his life will be exhausted. However, the emperor of heaven has broken the shackles of the way of heaven, lived with heaven and earth, and will no longer suffer from birth, old age, illness and death.


    The so-called preaching divine realm, in short, is to use their own Tao to break the shackles of heaven and create the divine body. What operates in the divine body is no longer the true yuan, but the divine power, which is also one of the differences between the holy realm and the divine realm.


    Now Qin Xuan can easily kill the Ninth level figures and the strong at the top of the holy land, but even the most ordinary Heavenly King figures can still easily crush him to death, only because their power difference is too big to exceed.


    "Just a sixth order sage, how dare you kill people in Zhuge mountain villa? You have a lot of courage!" The fat middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan and said that his small eyes narrowed into a gap, revealing a ray of extremely dangerous light in his eyes.


    He wondered why he wanted to kill?


    This is clearly a way of self death. Normal people will never make such a crazy move.


    "ZHUGE Xing, this person should have a secret. It''s better to catch it back and interrogate it carefully." Zhuge turned his head and looked at the middle-aged.


    "No need." Zhuge Xing was indifferent. He knew that Qin Xuan killed Zhuge Yufeng in order to escape from prison. There was no other motive, so he killed him directly.


    Zhuge has the final say, but he has no doubt about what he said.


    "If you have any last words, say them now. You won''t have a chance in a hundred years." Zhuge Xing looked down at Qin Xuan and uttered an indifferent voice.


    Qin Xuan slowly raised his head and stared at Zhuge Xing with dark eyes. He said coldly, "if you kill me, you will be punished by heaven!"


    He is the descendant of the king of God. He is unlucky. If Zhuge punishes and kills him, he will be condemned by the way of heaven.


    "Presumptuous!" A cold cry came out, and a wisp of cold light flashed in Zhuge Xing''s eyes. When he was dying, he dared to talk in front of him. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Then Zhuge Xing stretched out his palm, and a huge and boundless palm print appeared in the air. On the palm print, there was a gorgeous divine flower, covering a piece of heaven and earth, just like the hand of God, which could destroy all things in the world.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the great palm print of Zhetian bloomed into a shocking momentum, directly ran through many spaces and suppressed Qin Xuan''s body.


    A breath of terror and suffocation fell on Qin Xuan''s body, making him tremble all over, just like carrying a piece of heaven and earth. He saw a flash of crazy color in Qin Xuan''s eyes, which immediately prompted the star Vientiane map, and the endless star light spread in his body, making his body turn into the body of stars.


    However, the power of the gods is so powerful that even if the star Vientiane map is used, the sense of suffocation still envelops Qin Xuan''s body, making Qin Xuan pale as paper, breathing extremely difficult, and feeling that his life force is passing quickly.


    For decades, Qin Xuan had never felt that death was so close to him as now.


    Just when the big palm print was about to fall on Qin Xuan, an unspeakable force was released from Qin Xuan''s body. In an instant, all the authority on Qin Xuan disappeared and was dissolved by that force.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. His face was full of blank color. For a moment, he didn''t respond to what had happened.


    Then Qin Xuan raised his head and saw an old virtual shadow appear in the void. He stood with his hands on his back, white hair flying, and his whole body revealed an unfathomable temperament. It seemed that he was integrated with this heaven and earth, and he was the master of this heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan''s expression immediately stagnated there, and then his eyes showed an unparalleled excited color, just because the virtual shadow was Moke Tianzun!

 Chapter 2979

    Moco Tianzun stood on the void at will, still wearing a simple clothes and clothes, looking like an ordinary old man. However, his eyes were particularly deep, as if he could see through the changes between heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan looked at Moke Tianzun in the sky, and his heart was quite restless.


    He didn''t expect that Moke Tianzun would appear from his body. It seems that when he was sleeping, Moke Tianzun left an idea on him. Just now, his life was hanging on the line and triggered that idea, so Moke Tianzun would appear here.


    At the moment, Zhuge Xing and other strongmen of Zhuge mountain villa are all staring at Moke Tianzun. Their faces are particularly dignified, and a strong sense of fear arises in their hearts.


    The old man in front of them gives them an unfathomable feeling that they can''t see through at all, which proves that the strength of the old man is far above them.


    It seems that the man below has a big background and is guarded by the idea of a strong man.


    Moke Tianzun glanced lightly at Zhuge Xing and others, then looked down, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and asked gently, "where is this place?"


    "Crape myrtle day, Zhuge mountain villa." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    "Why are you here?" Moco asked again.


    "I intend to go to chijinyuan to practice in heaven, so I came to Zhuge mountain villa with the help of the plane Dharma array. They knew that I had entered the earth and wanted to know the things in the earth from my mouth, so they put me in prison."


    Qin Xuan continued to say, "I killed a man from Zhuge mountain villa in order to get out of trouble, so they came to catch me."


    Moke Tianzun frowned immediately, turned his head to Zhuge Xing and others, and asked in a deep voice, "is that so?"


    Zhuge Xing and others were speechless. The fact is indeed what Qin Xuan said. They have nothing to say.


    "Very good. You dare to kill our heirs. It''s a lot of courage!" Moco Tianzun said coldly, with a sharp awn in his eyes.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a supreme threat fell on this piece of heaven and earth. Zhuge Xing and others'' faces were as white as paper for a moment, and then came the sound of popping. They knelt on the void one after another, as if they were pressed there by an invisible big hand and couldn''t lift their heads at all.


    At this moment, Zhuge Xing and other people were like ashes. They really realized how terrible the seemingly ordinary old man''s strength was. At least he was also a figure at the level of Laozu, or even more powerful!


    "Is this the strength of the Heavenly Master..."


    Qin Xuan looked very shocked. Looking at the scene in the void, he set off a raging wave in his heart. This was the first time he saw the existence of the heavenly being. He was too strong to describe it in words.


    Moco Tianzun just stood there and came to this heaven and earth with an idea, which made many heavenly kings kneel on the void without room for resistance. What great power is this?


    It is completely beyond his current cognition. Perhaps only when he reaches a higher level can he vaguely realize such power.


    In the eyes of the emperor, the sage is a mole ant. However, in the eyes of the emperor, the emperor is not the same, but a slightly larger mole ant.


    "Please calm down!"


    At this time, a voice of begging for mercy came from a distance, which made Zhuge Xing and others tremble. This was the voice of the old ancestor. The old ancestor even called the old man an elder and calmed him down. His tone was extremely humble.


    Is it


    Suddenly, a terrible thought appeared in their mind. Their eyes were fixed there, and they only felt that God was joking with them.


    How can a holy land figure have anything to do with that existence?


    However, after a few breaths, three figures came to this space. They were three old people with unfathomable breath.


    They are the three ancestors of Zhuge mountain villa. Each of them is a figure standing at the peak of the heavenly king. They have lived for more than one million years and experienced the ancient war. They can be called an antique level existence.


    However, in front of Moco, they are still just the younger generation.


    At the moment, they were facing the Supreme Master of Moco, their bodies were slightly bent, and their faces looked extremely respectful. They didn''t look at Zhuge Xing and others from beginning to end, as if they ignored their existence.


    If you provoke such big people, their life and death are no longer important. What matters is the survival of Zhuge mountain villa.


    When Tianzun was angry, heaven and earth collapsed and all things were destroyed. No one in Zhuge mountain villa could survive.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three ancestors of Zhuge mountain villa. From their faces, he saw a deep look of respect. It seemed that they already knew that Moco Tianzun was a powerful man.


    If it weren''t for the presence of heaven, would they be so humble.


    Crape myrtle heaven has no heavenly figure. The presence of Moke heavenly figure here is enough to become a nightmare of Zhuge mountain villa. I think these three ancestors should be very scared at the moment.


    "My descendants almost died here. You let me calm down?" Moco looked at the three people indifferently and said.


    Although Moke Tianzun''s voice was very calm, they turned pale. They secretly scolded Zhuge Xing bastards for doing such stupid things, which simply brought Zhuge mountain villa into a place of eternal doom.


    "This matter is completely decided by them without authorization. It has nothing to do with other people in Zhuge villa. Please watch it carefully." One of the ancestors said, in one sentence, he put all the blame on Zhuge Xing and others, hoping that Moco Tianzun would not vent his anger on others.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Hearing those words, Zhuge Xing and others had a fierce concussion in their hearts, and their eyes looked at the old ancestor who spoke one after another, with a strong sense of despair.


    How can they not tell? The old ancestor has abandoned them, but they are heavenly kings. If they die, the strength of Zhuge mountain villa will be greatly weakened.


    Is Lao Zu so cruel?


    However, the old ancestor always looked at Moco Tianzun and paid no attention to the eyes of Zhuge Xing and others. It can be seen that his heart is very firm and will not waver at all.


    This is the most wise decision. We should not let Zhuge villa suffer the consequences because of the mistakes of a few people, let alone the consequences enough to destroy Zhuge villa.


    Qin Xuan looked at the old ancestor and said coldly, "are they really making decisions without authorization? The voice just now should come from your mouth. Why don''t you admit it now?"


    The old ancestor''s face was ugly for a moment. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan would expose him. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any reason to explain.


    At this time, Zhuge Xing flashed a fierce look in his eyes and shouted to Moke Tianzun, "this is what he ordered us to do. If you really want to commit a crime, don''t forget the person behind the scenes!"


    Zhuge Xing''s words made the old man''s face pale. He was immediately angry and scolded Zhuge Xing: "you bastard dare to slander the old man. You deserve to die!"


    "I deserve to die, don''t you deserve to die?" Zhuge Xing looked sarcastically at the old ancestor with a bit of Madness on his face, as if he was fearless. Since he was bound to die today, he pulled a person to bury him!

 Chapter 2980

    Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Xing with some surprise. He didn''t expect that he would bite his ancestors back. It seems that he has completely lost his faith in survival. Even if he is a superior ancestor, he has nothing to fear.


    Although Zhuge Xing was cruel and cruel, the old ancestor also didn''t think about any friendship. In order to protect his own life and the lives of others in Zhuge villa, he resolutely abandoned Zhuge Xing and others. No wonder Zhuge Xing would drag him to be buried with him.


    This is the evil of human nature. Even people of the same clan can turn against each other at some time and show no mercy.


    Moke Tianzun glanced at Zhuge Xing and the old ancestor, and his eyes looked very indifferent. He had lived for endless years. If he hadn''t seen any scenes, he couldn''t see what they thought in their hearts.


    "If you dare to kill my descendants, I don''t think it''s necessary to exist in Zhuge mountain villa." Moco Tianzun opened his mouth lightly, and there was no wave in his expression, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "Senior!"


    The three ancestors of Zhuge mountain villa looked at Moco Tianzun with a pale face, and a strong sense of fear came into their hearts. They finally reached this stage of practice and haven''t seen the scenery of Tianzun realm. How can they die.


    They are too unwilling.


    Rao Shiqin Xuan has seen many big scenes. At the moment, he can''t help but stir up a ripple in his heart. Zhuge mountain villa has existed for more than one million years, and the inside information can be called very deep, but Moco Tianzun doesn''t seem to take it seriously.


    Standing at the height of Moco Tianzun, the way of looking at problems is very different from him.


    "Senior, Zhuge mountain villa is one of the top forces of crape myrtle. Although we have made some mistakes, we are willing to pay the price. Why would you kill my family? Isn''t it against humanity? If the strong man in Tiangong knows about it, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to the senior."


    Just listen to an old ancestor of Zhuge mountain villa say, the tone is still full of supplication, hoping that emperor Moke will show mercy.


    "Tiangong strong?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of curiosity. The old ancestor said that if the strong man in Tiangong knew about it, it might be bad for Moke Tianzun. In this way, the strong man in Tiangong was even stronger than Moke Tianzun that day?


    Moke Tianzun was silent and seemed to listen to the words of the ancestor.


    A moment later, Moke glanced at the three ancestors and said, "what price are you going to pay for this?"


    Hearing this, the three ancestors looked happy. It seems that there is still room for maneuver in this matter.


    "All the people who did it before will be killed. In addition, Zhuge mountain villa is willing to take out ten magic soldiers to make up for the damage they caused to the predecessors and future generations. What do you think?" An old ancestor asked tentatively. His eyes were always staring at the look on the face of Moco Tianzun, as if he were trying to figure out what Moco Tianzun thought.


    "People naturally want to kill, but do you think there will be a lack of magic soldiers?" Moco Tianzun asked back, but his calm tone revealed a sense of majesty, just like Tianwei.


    The old man''s face immediately changed and he said with great humility: "I made a mistake. I don''t know what to do?"


    Emperor Moke glanced at Qin Xuan and pondered for a moment. Then he opened his mouth to the old ancestor and said, "select three inferior heavenly kings with the most outstanding talents from Zhuge mountain villa, follow my descendants and obey his orders."


    "This..." the three ancestors looked sluggish at the same time. They didn''t seem to respond. Why did the Heavenly Master put forward such a request?


    If there is the idea of the Heavenly Lord to guard, there is no need for the heavenly king to guard.


    Although they were puzzled about this, they did not dare to say it in front of Moco Tianzun. It was not easy to ease the situation and there could be no more trouble.


    "I''ll follow your orders. I''ll pick someone now. I''ll make you satisfied." Just now, the old man bowed to God Moco.


    "Go." Moco waved his hand.


    The three ancestors were relieved to be neutral. They only felt that they had walked in front of the gate of hell. Without a moment''s delay, they immediately went in the same direction. Naturally, they chose someone for Moco Tianzun.


    Moco Tianzun looked at Zhuge Xing and others again. His eyes were indifferent and said, "if you have anything else to say, say it now and you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Elder, it''s too cruel to kill all of us by one person. Aren''t you afraid to affect the heart of the Tao?" A reluctant voice came out, but the person who spoke was not Zhuge Xing, but the fat middle-aged man.


    This matter had nothing to do with him. He just arrested people for Zhuge punishment, and the last person to do it was Zhuge punishment. However, now he is going to die because of this matter, and his heart is naturally full of resentment.


    "Affect the heart of Tao?"


    Moco Tianzun''s eyes fell on the fat middle-aged man, and a contemptuous voice came out of his mouth: "are you qualified to talk in front of this seat?"


    The fat middle-aged looked stiff and looked particularly ugly.


    He is just a man of heaven. Of course, he is not qualified to talk in front of the existence of heaven. He is not a person of the world at all.


    "As the emperor of heaven, you have dealt with a holy land figure. I just ask you, will your Taoist heart be affected?" Moco Tianzun opened his mouth again and stared at the fat middle-aged like a sword, as if questioning.


    The fat middle-aged man was speechless. Before, he only thought about how to deal with Zhuge punishment, and didn''t care about Qin Xuan''s life or death at all.


    "Only when you are in a desperate situation of life and death can you think of injustice. For people like you, death is the best destination."


    An indifferent voice came from the mouth of Moco Tianzun. He looked as calm as water, his fingers pointed forward, and a bright beam of light burst out from his fingers, shuttling through the endless space in an instant, penetrating through the center of the fat middle-aged eyebrows.


    The fat middle-aged look suddenly stiffened there, and his mouth opened slightly. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound any more. Then he saw his body breaking down and turning into countless dust floating in the void.


    Qin Xuan stared at the scene in front of him with his eyes. A strong emperor disappeared without resistance or even making a sound. The whole process was so calm, but it was difficult to calm people for a long time.


    The most shocking thing is Zhuge Xing and others.


    At the moment, their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and they could no longer restrain their fear. Even though Zhuge Xing was ready to die, he was still afraid when he saw the fat middle-aged die in front of him.


    He has lived for more than 100000 years and experienced countless ups and downs before practicing. Until now, his final destination is just a pile of dust scattered with the wind, which is simply unacceptable to him.


    "If you kill me, you will be damned by heaven!"


    At the moment, Zhuge Xing thought of what Qin Xuan had said before, and endless regret appeared in his heart. If he didn''t force Qin Xuan to die, how could such a situation happen.


    It''s like digging your own grave.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Moke Tianzun looked at Zhuge Xing and others and said.


    Zhuge Xing and others suddenly trembled, and then went in different directions at the same time. At the last minute, they didn''t wait to die in situ, but wanted to run for their lives.


    But where can they escape in front of the Lord?


    Moco Tianzun''s eyes were spotless, and his thin palm grabbed forward. At this moment, the vast world seemed to be held in his hand, and all the escaped figures were frozen in place, as if they had been fixed and could not move for half a minute.


    With Moco Tianzun''s palm clenched, loud noises came from different directions. Those figures exploded at the same time, turned into endless blood foam, splashed everywhere, and dyed a large void red, especially dazzling!

 Chapter 2981

    Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Xing and others being wiped out. There was no pity in his eyes. He only felt very happy in his heart. If Moco Tianzun hadn''t left an idea in his body, Zhuge Xing would have killed him before.


    Moke Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and said, "now you should feel the cruelty of the divine world. If there is no strong background behind you, others can control your life and death at will. Now are you going to experience it alone?"


    Obviously, Moke Tianzun hopes Qin Xuan can change his mind and follow him to practice, so that his life will not be in danger.


    Qin Xuan was silent. After a moment, he raised his head and looked at Moke Tianzun. There was a firm color in his eyes and replied: "I still want to fight in the divine world with my own strength. I hope my predecessors can achieve it."


    "This guy..."


    The crowd below trembled violently and looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable look. Tianzun took the initiative to ask him to follow him to practice, but he refused. Is this crazy?


    At the moment, they just feel that their world outlook has been subverted, and they simply can''t understand the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    The Tianzun figure is the existence standing at the peak of the divine world. How vast the crape myrtle sky is, but there is no Tianzun level force, which is enough to see how rare the Tianzun is in the divine world. Any Tianzun figure has an incomparably detached position.


    All are mole ants under heaven. This sentence is by no means empty.


    The three ancestors stayed at the peak of the emperor for countless years, only one step away from the emperor, but they still looked respectful and respectful in front of the real emperor.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts that if the emperor wants to kill them, they have no possibility of surviving at all.


    Before long, a line of figures shot rapidly from a distance. The three ancestors of Zhuge mountain villa were the first. There were three figures behind them. They were all middle-aged and looked like they were in their 40s. Their breath was unfathomable.


    "Senior, I have brought you here." An old ancestor looked at the emperor and bowed down, looking extremely respectful.


    Moco Tianzun glanced at the three middle-aged people faintly. How powerful his eyesight was. At a glance, he could see their foundation. A moment later, Moco Tianzun nodded faintly and said, "although it''s not a top talent, it can still be seen. Let''s call them three."


    The three ancestors couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They are the most gifted of the inferior heavenly kings in Zhuge mountain villa. They are expected to impact the realm of superior heavenly kings in the future, but they can only see in the eyes of the emperor.


    Sure enough, they are heavenly figures, and their horizons are beyond their imagination.


    "Come here." Moco looked at the three middle-aged and said.


    "Yes." The three of them walked up to Moke Tianzun and looked puzzled. They didn''t know what Moke Tianzun wanted to do.


    Seeing Moco Tianzun waving his palm, three rays of light flew out and shot into the eyebrows of the three people respectively. Suddenly, the three people only felt that there was an idea power in their mind. Although there was no breath, it gave them a fatal sense of crisis.


    "The idea of the Lord!" The three trembled at the same time, and their faces became ugly.


    Now they have the idea left by the emperor in their mind. The emperor moves an idea, which can still directly erase them even if they are thousands of miles away.


    In a sense, their lives no longer belong to themselves, but in the hands of the Lord.


    "From now on, you three need to stay with him and obey all his orders. If you dare to disobey, you should know what the consequences will be." Moke Tianzun spoke faintly. Although his tone was very calm, it showed a sense of shock and awe.


    "I''ll see!" The three nodded one after another and dared not have any objection.


    Moke Tianzun''s eyes turned to Qin Xuan again, his face softened a lot, and said, "I''m leaving. You''re good to experience. If you encounter difficulties in practice, you can go to Moke mountain to find me."


    "Remember, elder, go slowly." Qin Xuan looked very grateful. Although Moke Tianzun had only one side with him, he treated him like his younger generation, and left an idea in his body. He will always remember such kindness in his heart.


    Of course, Qin Xuan knew very well that the reason why Moke Tianzun treated him like this was because he was the descendant of Wanhua Tianzun. Moke Tianzun was making atonement.


    Then the figure of Moco Tianzun gradually dissipated, turned into countless lights, scattered in the space, and finally poured into Qin Xuan''s body. This scene shocked the hearts of all people in Zhuge mountain villa.


    The Buddha''s mind has not disappeared. Does this mean that he will appear again?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. Then they looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They didn''t despise him any more and didn''t dare to treat him as an ordinary saint.


    The saint has an idea of heaven in his body. Now they only fear Qin Xuan and dare to neglect him.


    However, if they know that Zhuge Yunxiao died at the hands of Qin Xuan, they don''t know how they will feel. It should be very complicated.


    It''s ironic that the young man in front of them killed the favored son of heaven in their family, but now they want to treat him as a guest of honor.


    However, Qin Xuan would not disclose this matter on his own initiative, which would make Zhuge mountain villa angry with Yuhua Xianzong. It could also be regarded as revenge for Yang Lin''s plotting against him in the earth.


    "I don''t know what plan you have next, young Xia. If you need the help of Zhuge villa, you must try your best to do it." An old ancestor looked at Qin Xuan and said that he was the ancestor of Zhuge mountain villa. He was a strong man in the peak realm of Tianjun, but he called a holy land figure Shaoxia. It can be said that he gave Qin Xuan a lot of face.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the ancestor. He is worthy of being the ancestor of one side of power. As expected, he can bend and stretch. He can keep a low attitude in front of a saint, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Next, I''m going to chijinyuan Xingtian. I need your plane Dharma array." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said in a very calm tone, as if he was not discussing with them, but issuing orders.


    "This is a small matter. I immediately ordered someone to open the plane Dharma array and send you to chijinyuan Xingtian, young Xia." Without the slightest hesitation, the old ancestor agreed, and was secretly happy at the same time.


    He was worried that Qin Xuan would not leave in Zhuge villa, so they had to give him up as their ancestors. They had to ask for anything. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    The descendants of the Heavenly Master will not stay in the low plane such as crape myrtle sky all the time. They will go to the high plane to practice. That''s the stage of Tianjiao!

 Chapter 2982

    At this time, Qin Xuan followed the strongmen of Zhuge mountain villa to the location of the plane Dharma array again. When they entered the hall, many people immediately looked at them.


    "He''s not dead?"


    Many people exclaimed and looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Only because Qin Xuan stood in front of the crowd, they noticed Qin Xuan at the first sight.


    Seeing Qin Xuan and the strong of Zhuge mountain villa appear together, and the strong of Zhuge mountain villa is still standing behind Qin Xuan, as if he is the main one, everyone is full of doubts. What''s the matter?


    Didn''t they want to kill this man just now? Why are they so polite?


    Chen Yue in the crowd naturally saw Qin Xuan, and his face suddenly showed a surprise. This guy was not dead. He was really lucky. I don''t know what means he used to change Zhuge villa''s attitude towards him.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures in front of him, quickly found Chen Yue, smiled and said, "leave with me."


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking at him, Chen Yue came out of the crowd and asked, "where are you going?"


    "It''s natural to go to Chijin Yuanxing heaven. Aren''t you going there to experience?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "You mean we can go to chijinyuan to travel?" Chen Yue asked with a look of disbelief. Not long ago, he was still worried about his safety. Now he can leave Zhuge mountain villa and go to chijinyuan Xingtian. Is this a dream?


    "Of course." Qin Xuan smiled smartly, then looked back at a strong man of Zhuge mountain villa behind him and said faintly, "go and open the plane Dharma array leading to chijinyuan Xingtian."


    "Please wait here for a moment, young Xia. I''ll open the Dharma array now." The strong man replied and left the hall immediately.


    "Young Xia..."


    When the crowd in the hall heard the strong man''s address to Qin Xuan, they were all convulsed. Then they looked at Qin Xuan with a look of doubt. What did he do to make such a big change in the attitude of Zhuge villa?


    Chen Yue''s eyes flickered. He suddenly thought of a previous guess. His heart couldn''t help trembling. Was he right?


    But it doesn''t seem to make sense. If it is true as he guessed, Zhuge villa will kill Qin Xuan instead of treating him as a guest of honor.


    "Brother Donghuang, what''s going on?" Chen Yue asked Qin Xuan. He couldn''t restrain his curiosity.


    "I can''t speak clearly in a few words. I''ll tell you when I have a chance." Qin Xuan replied and Chen Yue nodded. Although he didn''t know the reason, he could at least relax. Now the people of Zhuge mountain villa won''t want his life anymore.


    Before long, the figure came back and forth, came to Qin Xuan and said, "the plane Dharma array has been opened. Please move to it, young Xia."


    "Come forward and lead the way." Qin Xuan said faintly, as if the superior gave orders, which made the surrounding people admire one after another.


    Just a sixth order sage, he is so arrogant in front of the strong people in Zhuge mountain villa. I''m afraid I can''t find a few even if I look at the crape myrtle sky.


    Chen Yue was also deeply shocked. It seems that Donghuang Yu must have done something very terrible. Otherwise, the strong people of Zhuge mountain villa would not be so humble in front of him, which is unreasonable.


    Then Qin Xuan and others left the hall and went to the location of the plane Dharma array.


    The plane Dharma array is located at the back of the hall, but it is hidden in the inner space. It needs special methods to enter. Only the person who controls the plane Dharma array can open it.


    The person who left just now is the controller of the plane Dharma array.


    When Qin Xuan and others came to the back of the hall, they saw a huge array standing in the void. In the array, there was an incomparably powerful space power, enveloping the heaven and earth, as if forming a huge space field, full of strong space power everywhere.


    "If you practice the way of space here, I''m afraid you''ll get twice the result with half the effort." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but this is the important place of Zhuge mountain villa. It is impossible to put people here to practice.


    Now his way of space has reached the extreme of holy land. Even if he practices here, he can''t achieve obvious results. What''s more important is to improve his cultivation. Only in this way can he go up.


    "The Dharma array has been opened. Now you can go in, young Xia." The strong man spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded slightly and walked towards the plane array. Chen Yue followed Qin Xuan.


    In addition to Qin Xuan and Chen Yue, there are three middle-aged men who also step into the plane array. It is the three inferior heavenly kings ordered to follow Qin Xuan.


    Chen Yue glanced at the three middle-aged men. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask much.


    A moment later, the rumbling sound came from the Dharma array. The figures of Qin Xuan and others were shrouded by the divine light of space. The space in the plane Dharma array shook violently, as if it was going to be torn apart.


    Qin Xuan felt the great changes in the surrounding space, but his heart remained calm, as if all this was in his expectation.


    He knows that crape myrtle sky and chijinyuan Xingtian are two non adjacent planes, just like zhongxingtian and crape myrtle sky. To go to a higher plane, he naturally needs to break the shackles of the low plane, which requires extremely powerful energy.


    Because of this, only the top forces have the plane array, and ordinary forces simply can''t afford the energy needed by the plane array.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge sound, the plane array shook violently, the space was completely torn apart, and a huge black hole vortex appeared. Qin Xuan and others were directly involved in the vortex and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a vast plain, the sky is as blue as washing, and bright clouds flow with the wind. I don''t know where to go. The picture is incomparably beautiful.


    At a certain moment, an incomparably dazzling light column burst out from the void, like a space channel, and there are five figures in that light column. The person in the middle is dressed in white clothes and is handsome and extraordinary. Although there is only holy land cultivation, it reveals an unspeakable transcendental temperament.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan who came from Ziwei day.


    "Is this the red gold yuan Xingtian? The aura of heaven and earth is indeed much richer than crape myrtle day, and dozens of times that of Zhongxing day." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart that it was only five elements of heaven. It was hard to imagine what the scenery in Jiuqing sky was.


    Yin Liusu and Yi Jianjia were able to enter the realm of God within the age of 60. In addition to their own natural demons, they also had an inseparable relationship with their practice environment. If they were practicing in the middle of heaven, they would never achieve such achievements.


    However, Qin Xuan won''t complain. Everyone can''t decide the starting point of his birth, but as long as he is willing to work hard, he can make progress in a better direction.


    Moreover, he fought all the way from the small Tianyu kingdom to chijinyuan Xingtian, and experienced countless ups and downs. Yin Liusu and Yi Jianjia were incomparable in both mood and toughness in the desperate situation of life and death.


    After all, they were born extraordinary and were destined not to experience a real desperate situation of life and death.


    Although he is only in the five elements heaven now, Qin Xuan believes that it will not be long before he can set foot on the nine clear heaven and compete with the top demons in the divine world.


    "What''s brother Donghuang''s plan next?" Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I''m going to Qijian mountain. How about you?" Qin Xuan replied.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere, so I''ll go to Qijian mountain to experience with brother Donghuang." Chen Yue said with a smile, "I just don''t know if brother Donghuang will mind."


    "As long as you don''t say so much, I don''t mind." Qin Xuan joked that this guy''s words are too much and annoying.


    "This..." Chen Yue''s face suddenly stagnated there. He didn''t know what to say. Did he say a lot?


    "One more thing, I haven''t told you the truth. My real name is Qin Xuan, not Dong Huang Yu." Qin Xuan said again that he had to hide his name for fear of being discovered by the people of Zhuge mountain villa, but now he doesn''t need it.


    "Qin Xuan." Chen Yue whispered in his heart, inexplicably feeling that the name was a little familiar. Then he suddenly thought of the rumor spread before. He looked at Qin Xuan with great shock and said in a lost voice: "it''s you..."


    As if he knew what Chen Yue wanted to say, Qin Xuan nodded with a smile: "the rumors are true."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s own admission, Chen Yue''s heart trembled wildly, and thoughts flashed through his mind.


    The inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun was really taken away by Qin Xuan, and Zhuge Yunxiao and those saints who did not go out of the earth died in Qin Xuan''s hands.


    Looking at the gentle young man with a smile in front of him, Chen Yue''s eyes are full of confusion. Who is he and why can he do such an incredible thing!

 Chapter 2983

    Qin Xuan and others walked all the way to the west, and soon passed through the plain. A prosperous city appeared in front of them.


    Before entering the city, they had heard the roar from the city, which seemed very lively.


    When they came to the gate of the city, Qin Xuan and others fell down one after another. Obviously, they planned to walk into the city.


    After all, this is chijinyuan Xingtian, not as good as crape myrtle. Even though there are three inferior heavenly kings in their line-up, this line-up is not strong at all. We must keep a low profile, otherwise it will cause trouble.


    "Tianyou city."


    Qin Xuan looked at the three golden ancient characters hanging on the wall, and his eyes showed a color of thinking. He didn''t know where the Tianyou city was located in the sky of Chijin yuan and how far it was from Qijian mountain.


    With a trace of curiosity in his heart, Qin Xuan stepped into Tianyou City, and Chen Yue and others immediately followed.


    There is a prosperous scene in Tianyou city. There are countless people coming and going on the streets, including many powerful practitioners. Qin Xuan glanced around at random and saw many ninth level saints, and there are more saints below the Ninth level, which can be seen everywhere.


    Such a scene can''t be seen even in Brahma city.


    "So many strong people!" Chen Yue said in a low voice. There was an excited look in his eyes. This was the first time he came to the five elements sky. Before, he just heard that the strong in the five elements sky was far more than Ziwei sky. Now he saw it with his own eyes. It was true that the rumor was true.


    "Find a place to sit down first." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that he looked at a location where there was a magnificent Pavilion. The refreshing fragrance came out of the pavilion and attracted many people.


    "It''s tea." Qin Xuan said, "it''s better to go in and taste a cup of tea."


    So Qin Xuan and others went to the teahouse. However, before they entered the teahouse, they stopped. They saw a line of figures standing there at the door of the teahouse, blocking many people outside the teahouse and preventing them from entering.


    "This teahouse is reserved by my childe. If you want to drink tea, come back when my childe leaves." A loud voice came out, and it was the figure standing in the middle that spoke.


    "The Fengyue teahouse is famous all over the world. Can your childe pack it?"


    A disdainful voice came from the crowd, but I didn''t know where it came from or who spoke. It was obvious that the speaker deliberately hid his identity and didn''t want to be found out.


    After all, I don''t know where the childe in that population is sacred. If he is a descendant of a big power, they can''t afford to offend him.


    "My son''s surname is Zhang. Can you afford it?" The middle-aged figure spoke loudly in response to the voice just now.


    "Surname Zhang!"


    Countless people were shocked by the God Seton at that time. They thought of a person in their mind. There are many people surnamed Zhang in the world, but the other party said it with great pride and contracted the Fengyue restaurant. It can be seen that the background is not small.


    In the red gold yuan Xingtian, there happened to be a person surnamed Zhang who had a very high name and excellent talent. The background behind him was even more powerful and amazing, coming from a heavenly power.


    "Could it be him?" Many people can''t help asking why they came to Tianyou city and directly contracted a teahouse if it was him. It''s really unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He first came to chijinyuan to travel to heaven. He didn''t know everything here. Naturally, he didn''t know what kind of person the childe surnamed Zhang was, but he was very curious about it in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and then walked in another direction. Naturally, he gave up entering the teahouse.


    Not only Qin Xuan and others, but also many people around them have left one after another. Although they don''t know whether the person who contracted the restaurant is the childe surnamed Zhang they thought of, they still dare not take risks. After all, it''s better to do more than less.


    If it''s really him, if anyone disobeys the order and breaks in, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, after a few breaths, there was only one line of figures left in front of the teahouse. They stood there like door gods, and no one around dared to approach here.


    After Qin Xuan and others left, they came to a lively restaurant.


    They sat down by the window. Qin Xuan looked at a middle-aged man and said, "Zheng song, go and ask for some news. First, where is Qijian mountain in chijinyuan Xingtian and how far is it from Tianyou city; second, what is the identity of the childe surnamed Zhang."


    "I see." Zheng song nodded and left here immediately.


    "Why did brother Qin go to Qijian mountain?" Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and asked curiously. Qin Xuan, like him, came to chijinyuan Xingtian for the first time, but his purpose was very obvious. He wanted to go to Qijian mountain. I don''t know what attracted Qin Xuan there.


    "Because of a painting." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Painting?" Chen Yue was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words. What''s the relationship between Qijian mountain and painting?


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the endless aura gathered in one place and turned into an illusory picture scroll. On the picture scroll, he saw seven peaks of different heights, shaped like seven swords pointing to the sky, giving people an extremely shocking visual impact.


    Chen Yue stared at the picture in front of him, and he knew something in his heart.


    "So brother Qin is looking for the place on this painting?" Chen Yue asked tentatively.


    "Well, I suspect it''s Qijian mountain, so I specially came to chijinyuan Xingtian to have a look." Qin Xuan nodded slightly.


    Chen Yue didn''t continue to ask. Qin Xuan insisted on finding the place on the scroll. It can be seen that the scroll is of great significance to him and may involve some big secrets. He''d better not know.


    Before long, Zheng song came back. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I heard everything."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up a light and said, "tell me."


    "Qijian mountain is located in the southwest of Xingtian in Chijin Yuan Dynasty, and Tianyou city is also located in this area. It takes only a few days to get to Qijian mountain from Tianyou city." Zheng Song said.


    "So good!" Qin Xuan looked very happy. It seems that he will be able to reach Qijian mountain in a few days to see whether the real Qijian mountain is the same as the seven peaks on the picture scroll.


    "In addition, the childe surnamed Zhang, named Zhang Yuanting, comes from Xingxiu Pavilion, one of the four heavenly venerable forces in Xingtian of Chijin Yuan Dynasty. Zhang Yuanting is the chief disciple in the holy land of Xingxiu Pavilion and has a high reputation in Xingtian of Chijin Yuan Dynasty." The middle-aged man said again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Is he the chief disciple of Tianzun level forces?


    No wonder I directly contracted a teahouse. Sure enough, it came from a long history!

 Chapter 2984

    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and looked at Zheng song and asked, "have you ever found out why Zhang Yuanting came to Tianyou city?"


    Zhang Yuanting is the chief disciple of Tianzun forces. His identity is unusual. He can''t come to Tianyou city without reason. He must have some purpose.


    "Not found." Zheng song shook his head and said, "now many people in the city are inquiring about the purpose of Zhang Yuanting''s coming to Tianyou City, but no one knows what the truth is. It''s just speculation out of thin air."


    "This is normal." Qin Xuan nodded. For an extraordinary person like Zhang Yuanting, how can his idea be easily guessed by others? It may be that Xingxiu Pavilion asked him to do something in Tianyou city. There should be an answer in a few days.


    "Shall we go directly to Qijian mountain or stay here?" Zheng song asked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face was silent. He must go to Qijian mountain. However, since he met a demon from Tianzun forces here, he might as well stay here for a few more days to see what will happen later.


    It shouldn''t be a trivial matter to bring people of Zhang Yuanting''s level here.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at Zheng song and said, "first find a place to live in the city and leave in a few days."


    "I see." Zheng song nodded and left immediately.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and others settled down in an inn.


    This inn is very large. There are dozens of independent courtyards in it, and each courtyard is covered by an array. People living in it can start the array at any time to isolate the courtyard from the outside world. People outside can''t know what''s going on inside.


    From this point, we can see that this inn is very safe.


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan has been feeling the divine methods taught by Wanhua Tianzun in the inn. Although he has been able to skillfully use them, he needs to constantly feel them in order to reach a very deep level.


    After all, it is the divine Dharma created by God himself. Can it be fully understood overnight.


    However, Chen Yue can''t stay in the inn. He often runs out and strolls. He reports to Qin Xuan about what happened in Tianyou city every day. Therefore, Qin Xuan has a general understanding of the situation in Tianyou city even if he doesn''t go out.


    On this day, Chen Yue quickly walked into Qin Xuan''s room and said excitedly, "brother Qin, something big has happened!"


    Qin Xuan immediately opened his eyes, looked a little curious, looked at Chen Yue and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    "A few days ago, many people poured into Tianyou city. They are all practitioners from other places. Today, there are two extraordinary figures. Their influence is not under Zhang Yuanting!" Chen Yue said excitedly, unable to hide his inner excitement.


    "Not under Zhang Yuanting!"


    Qin Xuan shot a sharp edge in his eyes, immediately realized what, and asked Chen Yue, "is it also from Tianzun level forces?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Yue nodded heavily and said, "one is Nangong Chen, the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty, and the other is Chu Yi, the saint of Xuanyu temple. Both of them are at the peak of the holy land. They are only one foot away from the holy land, and their strength should not be under Zhang Yuanting."


    Hearing Chen Yue''s words, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but set off a wave in his heart.


    Zhang Yuanting caused quite a stir when he came to Tianyou City alone. Now there are two Tianjiao of Tianzun level forces. It''s hard to imagine what kind of storm will be caused in chijinyuan Xingtian. I''m afraid more people will come to Tianyou city later.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan became more and more curious about what was the big event that made the three Tianzun forces Tianjiao gather in Tianyou city.


    What''s so special about this heavenly city.


    "There are four Tianzun level forces in Chijin yuan Xingtian. Now three forces have come, and the fourth force should be on the way." Chen Yue said, and Qin Xuan nodded. Tianzun level forces will never be absent from such events.


    "You should be able to hear more and more reliable news now." Qin Xuan looked at Chen Yue and said.


    "No problem, it''s up to me." Chen Yue smiled brightly, and Qin Xuan also smiled. Although Chen Yue talks a lot, he can play a big role in some places, such as asking for information.


    After walking out of Qin Xuan''s room, Chen Yue left the inn again. Naturally, he went to inquire about the news.


    In the Fengyue teahouse, on the second floor, near the window, a figure in a green robe sat there quietly. It was a young man with white face and handsome appearance. His eyes were as deep as the stars, and his pupils seemed to twinkle with a little star light, which was extremely dazzling.


    I saw the young man holding a tea cup in his right hand and gently shaking the tea in the cup. I didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    At one moment, the young man seemed to notice something. He looked out of the window at a void. A smile appeared on his handsome face. He said in the space: "since you are here, you might as well sit down and drink tea together."


    When the voice fell, two figures emerged from the void, a man and a woman.


    I saw the man wearing a golden robe, with an irrecoverable sense of dignity on his body, like a peerless king. At a glance, people could not help but feel awe and dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    The woman next to her looks very young. She is dressed in a lavender long skirt to outline the perfect delicate body incisively and vividly. Her cheeks are small and exquisite, and the corners of her lips are with a shallow smile, which makes people feel pleasing to the eyes and can''t look away from her.


    Whether it is a young man in gold robe or a woman in purple skirt, there is no breath on her, just like an ordinary person without cultivation, but this is obviously not the case.


    They stepped forward, but in a flash they came to the teahouse, and then sat down on the tea table in front of the green robed man.


    "Brother Nangong, Miss Chu." The green robed man looked at them and said hello, with a very friendly smile on his face.


    "Childe Zhang''s star eyes are really extraordinary. Even if we keep our breath to the extreme, we still can''t escape childe Zhang''s eyes." The purple skirt woman smiled and looked clear and dependent on people, which made people feel pity.


    "Miss Chu is flattered." The green robed man smiled modestly and said, "Why are you two here?"


    "When you come, how can we not come?" The young man in the golden robe said. When he said this, he looked at the man in the green robe, which seemed to contain a touch of unfathomable meaning.


    The man in green robe smiled and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect Zhang to have such a great influence. It''s really flattered."


    The modest and low-key man in green robe is Zhang Yuanting of Xingxiu Pavilion, and the young man in gold robe beside him is Nangong Chen of Nangong imperial dynasty. As for the woman in purple skirt, she is Chu Yi, the saint of Xuanyu temple.


    The three are all from Tianzun level forces.


    It is a rare sight for the three people to gather here at the moment. If there are others here, they will be shocked and speechless!

 Chapter 2985

    Nangong Chen''s golden eyes stared at Zhang Yuanting and said directly, "now we''ve all come. You might as well say your purpose here."


    Zhang Yuanting, the descendant of Xingxiu Tianzun and the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion holy land, has a pair of mysterious star eyes. Although he has practiced for only a few decades, his strength has reached the extreme of the holy land. Looking at the vast red gold yuan sky, there are only a few people who can compare with him in the holy land.


    Now he came to Tianyou city specially. If he had no purpose, how could Nangong Chen believe it?


    Zhang Yuanting looked more serious and looked at the Chu Yi people. Chu Qingyi''s autumn eyes were also looking at herself, showing some expectation. It was obvious that she thought the same as Nangong Chen.


    Zhang Yuanting couldn''t help smiling and explained to them, "I came here on the order of the master. As for what I do, I don''t know. This is the truth. I don''t know whether you believe it or not."


    "By the order of the master!"


    Nangong Chen and Chu Yi''s eyes were one at the same time, and their hearts couldn''t help stirring up a ripple. When Zhang Yuanting came to Tianyou City, did he actually follow the order of Xingxiu Tianzun?


    Xingxiu pavilion has existed in Chijin yuan Xingtian for endless years. Xingxiu Tianzun has great strength and is a super strong man who has survived the disaster of ancient times. It is rumored that Xingxiu Tianzun can peep into the reincarnation of heaven and see through the luck of others.


    There are countless rumors related to Xingxiu Tianzun, not only because of his special ability, but also because he is a high Tianzun figure.


    In the whole Chijin Yuanxing heaven, there are only four heavenly statues on the bright side. Each of them is a figure standing at the peak of the throne. They are gorgeous and respected by thousands of people. Naturally, there will be many rumors about them.


    Both nangongchen and Chuyi people are descendants of the heavenly being. Compared with ordinary people, they are more awed of the heavenly being in their hearts, just because they know how difficult it is to get to the state of the heavenly being. Even if they have great talent, they don''t have much confidence to set foot in that state, so they can only practice hard with this goal.


    At the moment, their hearts were filled with strong curiosity. Xingxiu Tianzun asked Zhang Yuanting to come to Tianyou city. Could it be that Tianyou city will change a lot?


    "As the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion, don''t you even know?" Nangong Chen looked at Zhang Yuanting with deep meaning and asked, as if he didn''t believe his words very much. How could Tianzun not tell him such an important thing?


    "I really don''t know." Zhang Yuanting replied seriously: "the master just said that there would be an amazing weather luck in Tianyou City, and this luck may affect the pattern of Chijin yuan traveling in the future, so he ordered me to come and have a look."


    "Good luck!"


    Nangong Chen and Chu Yi people trembled for it again. They looked at each other, and there was a look of shock in their eyes. They didn''t expect that this matter was so important that it involved the pattern of Chijin yuan walking in the sky.


    With the strength of Xingxiu Tianzun, since he made such a speculation, there must be some basis, which can not be fabricated at will. Moreover, he ordered Zhang Yuanting to come, which also shows that he attaches great importance to this matter.


    "Do you know what luck is?" Nangong Chen asked in a deep voice. His face looked very dignified, which could affect the pattern of Chijin yuan walking in the sky. This Qi luck must be unusual.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Yuanting shook his head gently and continued: "master, you can only peep into the amazing weather luck in Tianyou City, but you don''t know what it is, and you can''t judge when it will appear. You can only wait patiently."


    Hearing this, Nangong Chen was silent, but her heart was very restless.


    Xingxiu Tianzun''s strength is so powerful that he has stood at the peak of martial arts. He can''t see through this luck. It''s hard to imagine how powerful that luck is.


    "This matter is so important. Why did the Heavenly Master let you come?" Chu Yi suddenly asked, and Mei Mou looked at Zhang Yuanting with some doubts.


    Although Zhang Yuanting has extraordinary talents, his accomplishments are only holy land. There are many Divine Land disciples with outstanding talents under Xingxiu Tianzun sect. They should be allowed to come here for such a major matter.


    "I also asked the master. The master didn''t explain the reason. He just asked me to come and have a look." Zhang Yuanting explained with a smile, "maybe the teacher respects him. The old man has other plans."


    "It''s possible." Chu Yi People''s heads are weak. The thoughts of the heavenly figures can not be guessed by their descendants. They just need to follow the orders.


    "Since you came to Tianyou City, the major forces have sent people to come, but the movement is not small." Nangong Chen looked at Zhang Yuanting and asked, "are you going to tell them about it?"


    "Naturally, this matter involves the whole chijinyuan Xingtian. I can''t hide it if I want to." Zhang Yuanting said with a serious look.


    "That''s right." Nangong Chen whispered that once they come to this world, they can''t cover up the luck of that level. At that time, people in chijinyuan will know.


    At the moment, Nangong Chen suddenly thought of a man and said with a smile, "that guy is said to be closing the door and attacking the divine realm. I don''t know if he will come."


    "If he doesn''t come, he''s a little less fun." Zhang Yuanting smiled. Naturally, he knew who he meant in Nangong Chen''s mouth.


    "Even if he can''t come, Taichu fairy palace will send someone to check the situation." Chu Yi people also whispered in agreement, with a smile on their pure and beautiful cheeks, touching their hearts and souls.


    "I''ll go first and meet again when the luck comes." Nangong Chen spoke. At the moment when the voice fell, his body directly disappeared into the void without causing a trace of fluctuation.


    "Childe Zhang, I''m leaving too." Chu Yi looked at Zhang Yuanting and said with a smile.


    "Go slowly, Miss Chu."


    Then the lotus steps of Chu Yi people moved gently, and they stepped into the void in an instant, as if they had been here from the future.


    After the two left, Zhang Yuanting looked up at the sky outside the window. A deep color appeared in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in an independent courtyard, Qin Xuan is practicing with his eyes closed. He is surrounded by strands of dazzling golden brilliance, which is very dazzling.


    Two middle-aged figures stood quietly behind Qin Xuan, as if defending the Dharma for him. These two figures were the other two inferior heavenly kings of Zhuge mountain villa, named Zhuge Hong and Zhuge Lang respectively.


    Zheng song is not directly related to Zhuge mountain villa, but the descendant of a great man in Zhuge mountain villa. Because of his outstanding talent, he has been practicing in Zhuge mountain villa, while Zhuge Hong and Zhuge Lang are directly related.


    At this time, a figure came here. It was Chen Yue. When he saw Qin Xuan practicing, he didn''t bother. Instead, he stood aside and waited for the end of Qin Xuan''s practice.


    Qin Xuan''s perception was so sharp that he felt that Chen Yue was coming. He immediately opened his eyes, looked at Chen Yue and asked, "what did you hear?"


    "Nangongchen and Chuyi people entered the teahouse. They must have communicated with Zhang Yuanting, but they don''t know what they communicated." Chen Yue said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking, and then asked, "haven''t the people in Taichu fairy palace arrived yet?"


    "It hasn''t arrived yet. Now many people in the city say that the Tianjiao of Taichu fairy palace may not come." Chen Yue replied.


    "Won''t come?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned. The three people as famous as him came. Didn''t he come?


    "The Tianjiao in Taichu fairy palace is named Jiang Xingzhou. His talent is terrible. He is a king of kendo. He was born for the sword. His strength is the most powerful of the four Tianjiao. Some people say that he is now closing the door to attack the realm of Tianjun and will not come to Tianyou city." Chen Yue explained.


    "Kendo King body!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his heart couldn''t help setting off a ripple.


    He has seen a lot of chaotic physique and powerful sword cultivation, but he has never heard of Kendo King body. I don''t know how evil the talent of Kendo King body in kendo is.


    As a descendant of the God, he is also the strongest of the four Tianjiao. It can be seen how extraordinary his talent is, and he is now sprinting into the realm of the God. Once he breaks the realm successfully, he will be reborn and step into a new level!

 Chapter 2986

    A few days later, a sensational news came from Tianyou city.


    There will be a startling weather luck in Tianyou City, which may affect the pattern of Chijin Yuanxing in the future.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately spread like the wind around every corner of Tianyou city. Everyone knew it. Everyone was talking about it. What luck would happen in Tianyou City, which could affect the pattern of Chijin yuan''s travel to heaven?


    At first, many people questioned the authenticity of the news. After all, it was too exaggerated to believe, but then another news came out, dispelling the doubts in the hearts of all people.


    Zhang Yuanting, the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion, will open the star eyes after five days to find the location of the amazing weather.


    As we all know, Zhang Yuanting has a pair of star eyes. He is a disciple of Xingxiu Tianzun. He can not only spy on the luck of others, but also deduce the changes of heaven''s fortune. He is the most powerful astrologer of the young generation of Xingtian in Chijin and Yuan Dynasty. He is well-known.


    Now Zhang Yuanting came to Tianyou city in person and released the news of looking for luck. It can be seen that the news before is true and there will be a shocking weather luck in Tianyou city.


    For a time, Tianyou city was boiling, as if it had entered a period of prosperity. Countless practitioners were looking forward to the emergence of that amazing weather luck, and were also very curious about what it was.


    Some people speculate that Qiyun is an anti heaven skill, which was left in Tianyou city during the ancient war and has not been found. Of course, others speculate that it is a peerless divine soldier or the inheritance left by a terrorist figure.


    Various guesses emerge one after another, but no one knows the real answer.


    In the courtyard, Qin Xuan, Chen Yue and others are here, talking about all kinds of news from Tianyou city recently.


    "Brother Qin, guess what the lucky meeting is?" Chen Yue smiled at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I don''t know the art of astrology. How can I guess?" Qin Xuan smiled and shook his head. Although he had learned some star divination skills from old man Tianji, he was just a fur and couldn''t play any role, let alone peeping at the startling weather.


    Moreover, now the cultivation of Tianji old man is only eight steps, but Zhang Yuanting has stood at the peak of the holy land. He is a descendant of Tianji, and his strength must be far above Tianji old man. Even if Tianji old man is here, I''m afraid he can''t peep into his luck.


    "Now there are different opinions, and Tianyou city has also become the focus of Chijin yuan Xingtian. Many big forces have sent people to investigate the situation." Chen Yue continued to say, "the people of Taichu fairy palace have arrived. As many people guessed before, Jiang Xingzhou didn''t come and should be closed."


    "The four Tianzun forces have all arrived. It can be seen that this matter has caused a sensation in Chijin yuan Xingtian. It is normal for the major forces to come. After all, unexpected things may happen." Qin Xuan said softly, with a touch of deep meaning in his eyes.


    At the moment, he wondered whether the people of Qijian mountain would come to Tianyou city.


    Although Qijian mountain is no longer a Tianzun level force, it is also famous in Chijin and Yuan Xingtian. It should not be absent from such a major event. At that time, you can find a chance to contact the people of Qijian mountain. After all, it will not be harmful for him to go to Qijian mountain and know more about it in the future.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Today''s Tianyou city is more lively than usual. Countless people are rushing in one direction. It is where the Fengyue teahouse is located. Their faces are all excited, as if they are about to witness a very important thing.


    Qin Xuan and his party also walked out of the courtyard and went to the Fengyun teahouse. At the moment, Qin Xuan was full of curiosity. He didn''t know what the amazing weather was and how it would affect the pattern of chijinyuan''s travel to heaven.


    However, the answer to all this will soon be revealed.


    Outside the Fengyue teahouse, countless people gathered in this area. At a glance, they were full of human figures, and even there were many figures standing on the void. Almost all of those figures were strong ones. If there were figures in the holy land who dared to stand on the void, I''m afraid they would be blown down the next moment.


    However, the Holy Land figures of great power origin are not included. People at this level will be guarded by the emperor and the strong, so it is impossible for them to be in danger.


    Qin Xuan and others are standing in the crowd at the moment, but they are insignificant. The focus of most people present is those figures standing on the void. They are either powerful or have a terrible background behind them, which is far from being comparable to the following people.


    At this time, a powerful breath came across the space and fell on the void, making the people on the void disperse around and give way to the middle.


    Many people looked in one direction and saw a golden light diffuse from the void. There were golden cars in the light, gorgeous and full of style. There were many figures with extraordinary temperament sitting on the cars, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    Especially on the car in front, there was only one figure sitting on it, but it attracted the attention of countless people, like the center of the whole audience.


    The figure was a young man in a golden robe. His face was heroic and his golden eyes looked very divine. He sat on the golden cart and showed his dignity everywhere, as if he were a king in the world.


    "The prince of Nangong Dynasty, Nangong Chen is here!"


    Countless people looked excited, and a thought flashed in their hearts. Nangong Chen is the best prince in the holy land of Nangong imperial dynasty. It is said that he is almost invincible among his peers in Chijin yuan Xingtian. He has only lost to one person, that is the king of Kendo in Taichu fairy palace.


    Now Jiang Xingzhou is practicing in seclusion and has not come to Tianyou City, so nangongchen is the first person in the holy land here.


    "The prince of Nangong Dynasty." Qin Xuan murmured and looked at the figure of the golden robe on the golden car, but unlike others around him, his eyes didn''t look in awe, as if they were just looking at ordinary people.


    He met five Tianjiao of yuanshitian power in zhongxingtian, including the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. Although nangongchen''s identity is also very extraordinary, it is obviously inferior to them.


    However, this is the red gold yuan Xingtian, and the status of nangongchen is naturally very high.


    At a certain moment, a strange fragrance suddenly appeared in the space, which made many people feel intoxicated. When they calmed down, they saw a beautiful woman appear in the void. Each woman was so beautiful that she came out of the dust and attracted the country and the city, unlike all the women in the world.


    "The fairy of Xuanyu temple has also arrived."


    Countless people looked at those beautiful figures in amazement. The woman standing in the middle was the most outstanding. She was dressed in a purple dress, just like a noble Queen. Although she had a shallow smile on her face, she exuded a strong aura, which made people afraid of blasphemy.


    "Chu Yi people are so beautiful that they deserve to be known as the first beauty in chijinyuan. Indeed, they are immortal. I don''t know what kind of man can deserve her." Many young men were amazed. Their eyes were always on the figure of the purple skirt and refused to leave for half a moment.


    While the crowd was amazed at the beauty of Chu Yi people, a line of figures strolled out of the Fengyue teahouse, led by a man in green robes, with a handsome face, elegant demeanor and a bit of Confucian temperament.


    The space was suddenly quiet. There was no sound. Countless people focused on the figure in the green robe. Even though nangongchen and Chuyi were here, they could not compete with him for glory.


    Just because he is Zhang Yuanting, the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion, the grand occasion of Tianyou city now rises because of him.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and his eyes fell on the figure in the green robe. Then his pupils shrank and his face showed a look of surprise. Just one look, he felt that the temperament of this person was very extraordinary, which was not inferior to Zhou Li, Lin Ji and others he met in zhongxingtian.


    Nangongchen and Chuyi people didn''t give him this feeling.


    It can be seen that the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion is very unusual, even compared with Tianjiao of tianzengjian power in the beginning of the year!

 Chapter 2987

    As soon as Zhang Yuanting appeared, he immediately became the absolute center of the whole audience. After all, he is the protagonist today. Even if Nangong Chen and Chu Yi are equivalent to him, they will also become a foil.


    Countless people stared at Zhang Yuanting and felt a little dignified. Zhang Yuanting will open his star eyes to peep into the place of the amazing weather today. I don''t know what the result will be.


    Although a few days ago, many people put forward speculation about that luck, but it''s just what they think in their hearts, without any basis. Now it''s really time to find that luck, they are not calm in their hearts.


    According to the news that came out before, that luck may affect the future pattern of Chijin Yuanxing sky. What kind of situation will happen once that luck comes out?


    Is it good or bad?


    They don''t know the answer. Maybe Xingxiu Tianzun knows one or two. He asked Zhang Yuanting to come to Tianyou city to explore Qi luck. Can we speculate that this Qi luck is beneficial to chijinyuan''s travel to heaven?


    "When are you going to spy on your luck?" A loud voice came out. The speaker was Nangong Chen. He looked at Zhang Yuanting and seemed to be eager to know what that luck was.


    "You need to adapt to the weather. If the time is wrong, you can''t find your luck." Zhang Yuanting responded.


    "When is the time of day?" Nangong Chen asked again.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait two hours. You might as well rest here first. As soon as the time comes, I''ll open my star eyes." Zhang Yuanting opened his mouth to the surrounding crowd.


    "Thank you, childe Zhang!" Many people bowed their hands and said, including those who are strong in heaven, also have great respect for Zhang Yuanting, not only because he is the descendant of Xingxiu Tianzun, but also because his own talent is outstanding enough. Soon he will step into the realm of God, and his future achievements will certainly surpass them.


    In front of such extraordinary figures, they naturally will not put on the airs of being strong.


    "It seems that it will take some time." Qin Xuan said secretly in his heart. He suddenly remembered something. Looking aside, Chen Yue asked, "why don''t you see the people in Taichu fairy palace?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe they''re hiding in the dark and want to show up when their luck appears." Chen Yue explained.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, which seemed to be the only possibility.


    So nangongchen and Chuyi people took the strong ones of their respective forces to rest in the void. The people of other forces were the same and waited patiently for the opportunity to come.


    "I don''t know where the people of Qijian mountain are."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and looked at the crowd above. However, there were too many people there. More than half of the forces of Chijin Yuanxing gathered in Tianyou City, except for the forces at the levels of Xingxiu Pavilion, Nangong imperial dynasty and Xuanyu temple, which directly occupied the central area, so that people could notice at a glance that the other forces were difficult to be found.


    With the passage of time, the hearts of the crowd also became much anxious. They looked at Zhang Yuanting from time to time, but they saw that Zhang Yuanting always sat there, closed his eyes and refreshed himself, like an old monk settled down without any action.


    At one moment, Zhang Yuanting finally opened his eyes and looked up at the sky above. There seemed to be starlight shining in his deep eyes and said, "the time has come."


    When this remark fell, countless people changed their looks.


    Has the time of day arrived!


    Nangong Chen immediately looked at Zhang Yuanting and said, "since it''s time, let''s start now."


    "Yes." Zhang Yuanting responded faintly. He disappeared in place out of thin air and appeared on the boundless void the next moment, as if the void moved. This scene shocked Qin Xuan in the crowd. Zhang Yuanting''s speed was so fast that it was not inferior to his changing stars.


    But then he was relieved that Zhang Yuanting was a descendant of heaven. Naturally, his practice of space divine law would not be worse than the change of stars. In addition, his cultivation has reached the peak of the holy land, and the speed is normal.


    Thinking of these, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Although he has received the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun and can kill the peak figures in the holy land, it does not mean that he is invincible in the holy land. For example, the descendants of Nangong Chen and Zhang Yuanting, their strength is not necessarily weaker than him.


    Also, the king of Kendo is now impacting the divine realm. It''s hard to imagine how terrible his strength was before breaking the realm. He must be much stronger than the peak of the ordinary holy realm.


    At this time, endless stars appeared in Zhang Yuanting''s eyes and spread around. However, in a few breaths, a vast starry world appeared between heaven and earth, and countless stars condensed and dotted the starry sky.


    Zhang Yuanting floated away in a direction. A moment later, he appeared in the center of the starry world, and stars shone on him. At the moment, he was like a son of stars, controlling the starry world with divine temperament.


    Looking at the scene in the void, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity in his heart. He once summoned the star world, but his star world came from the star Vientiane map, while Zhang Yuanting''s star world came from his star eyes.


    The star Vientiane map is the first map between heaven and earth. It contains the operation law of all things in the world. Its power is naturally not comparable to that of the star eyes. However, Zhang Yuanting has also practiced the art of stars, which is much better than him.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, Zhang Yuanting slowly turned his head. Those dazzling star eyes swept through the starry world. Stars seemed to be urged by some force and moved with the direction Zhang Yuanting looked at.


    Nangong Chen, Chu Yiren and others stared at Zhang Yuanting, waiting for the final result.


    After a period of time, Zhang Yuanting''s star eyes stopped in one direction, and the stars were suspended in that space, which shocked many people. A trace of speculation immediately arose in their hearts. Could it be that there was the place of good luck.


    "Is that it?" Nangong Chen couldn''t help asking. There was some excitement in her voice, and some couldn''t control her inner emotions.


    "It should be." Zhang Yuanting replied. While talking, his star eyes were still looking at the position. He saw an invisible force surging. Although it had not completely erupted, it was already very obvious.


    If he is right, the invisible power should be what the master said.


    "Does childe Zhang have a way to lead out that luck?" Chu Yi also asked.


    "I can''t do it." Zhang Yuanting shook his head, which made Chu Yi people look sluggish. Then he asked, "if it fits all of us, can we do it?"


    Zhang Yuanting didn''t immediately answer Chu Yiren''s words. After thinking for a moment, he said, "this luck hasn''t completely erupted at the moment. If we all do it together, there is a glimmer of hope to lead it out, but I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    As Zhang Yuanting''s voice fell, the whole crowd immediately calmed down and fell into a choice in their hearts.


    Should we wait for that luck to erupt, or risk leading it out in advance?

 Chapter 2988

    The space fell into a silence, and no one spoke.


    After all, it''s impossible to predict what the consequences of leading out Qi luck will be. If they can''t bear the consequences, it''s not a disaster. Although there are many strong people and some heavenly kings, no one dares to say that they are sure to face the unknown consequences.


    Even if they are the strong ones of the three Tianzun forces, they all maintain a cautious attitude and dare not make a decision easily.


    "Before you came, did Xingxiu Tianzun really not disclose at all, such as whether this luck is good or bad?" At this time, a voice came out. The person who spoke was Nangong Chen. He looked deeply into Zhang Yuanting''s eyes and seemed to want to see some answers from his eyes.


    Zhang Yuanting didn''t have any waves in his eyes. He replied faintly: "I''m not joking about such important things. The master just asked me to come and see the luck, but didn''t mention anything else."


    Nangong Chen frowned tightly and didn''t continue to speak.


    "Xingxiu Tianzun didn''t come to see his luck in person, but asked childe Zhang to come. I''m sure there won''t be much danger in this luck. In other words, everything here is under the control of Tianzun." Chu Yi people also spoke, which made many people''s eyes freeze. Chu Yi People''s analysis is not unreasonable.


    Zhang Yuanting is the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion holy land. His position in the mind of Xingxiu Tianzun is naturally extraordinary. If it is really dangerous, will Xingxiu Tianzun let him come over?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if there is a real danger, Zhang Yuanting, Chu Yiren, Nangong Chen and other human bodies have the divine thoughts left by the heavenly beings. When the heavenly beings come in person, they will be able to control the situation, and it is not up to them to worry.


    Thinking of this, many people are ready to take the initiative to lead out the Qi and see what it is.


    "You''d better lead it out in advance. I''m sure nothing will happen." Nangong Chen looked at Zhang Yuanting again and said.


    Zhang Yuanting looked at Chu Yiren and asked, "what does Miss Chu think?"


    "Just like the prince of Nangong." Chu Yi smiled back. There was not much worry in her eyes. She thought it was not as serious as they thought, otherwise the elders would intervene in advance rather than let them come by themselves.


    For example, what a sensation the movement of Youcheng is today. More than half of the forces in Chijin Yuanxing have sent people. It can be seen that the patriarchs of those forces know what is happening here, including her master and the emperor of Nangong imperial dynasty.


    If something really happens, they''ll show up and deal with it.


    "Since both of you think so, let''s do it." Zhang Yuanting said with a smile that the people in Taichu fairy palace didn''t appear. There were only three Tianzun forces here. If two people agreed, he wouldn''t have an opinion.


    "Do you want to lead it out in advance!"


    The eyes of countless people are flashing with excitement. Some are difficult to control their emotions, and they are increasingly looking forward to what will happen next.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face in the crowd was a little dignified. Somehow, he felt a sense of worry for no reason. It seemed that something bad would happen next. Would it be related to that luck?


    But even so, he can''t stop them from leading that luck.


    The three heirs of the God reached an agreement. His ideas were insignificant, and it was just his feeling. There was no basis, and no one would listen to him.


    Then Zhang Yuanting rose up in the air, and his eyes released endless starlight. The starry world came to this heaven and earth again. Countless bright stars were condensed and born, emitting strange forces, flowing in the starry world and everywhere.


    At this time, Zhang Yuanting opened his arms, and the stars seemed to be summoned. At the same time, they went towards his body, and then turned rapidly around his body. Gradually, Zhang Yuanting formed a wonderful field all over his body, which was completely controlled by his ideological power.


    "You pour your strength into the starry world, and I''ll lead out the Qi." A loud voice sounded between heaven and earth. It was Zhang Yuanting''s voice.


    After hearing Zhang Yuanting''s voice, many people did not hesitate. They released Zhenyuan power one after another and rushed to the starry world. The power they released was very pure and had no lethality at all, otherwise they would cause harm to the starry world.


    For a time, countless Dao Zhenyuan forces flowed through the space and all rushed to the starry world, which made the starry world vibrate violently, as if they could not bear the power of this level.


    Even if they didn''t attack the star world, their power is still very strong. Zhang Yuanting is just the highest cultivation in the holy land. Naturally, he can''t bear the power of so many people.


    At the moment, Zhang Yuanting looked very dignified and felt that his bearing capacity was almost reaching the limit. He didn''t continue to absorb power. He raised his fist and shot away in one direction, which was where the luck was.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise came from the starry world. The endless stars turned into a star fist and hit the space hard, making the void thousands of miles around turn into a vacuum at the same time. Even the buildings below were directly blasted into ruins by the aftermath of the terrorist attack, and even the ashes no longer exist.


    Not only that, there are shocking abysses on the earth, as if they had experienced a great war, and a breath of destruction diffused from the abyss, which makes the world extremely depressed and heavy, and many people with weak cultivation can''t even breathe.


    "Did you come out?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, and his eyes immediately looked at the ruins area. At the same time, a force of thought was released to see what the luck was.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also many people released their ideological power and walked towards the abyss.


    However, when their thoughts reached a certain depth, they were directly wiped out by a mysterious force. Even the thoughts of those powerful heavenly kings were the same result, as if they were isolated by an invisible barrier.


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts were naturally wiped out by the mysterious force, which made his heart tremble. The mysterious force was very powerful and must reach the level of divine realm, otherwise he would not have no power to fight back.


    "There is something under the abyss!"


    Shocked voices came out, and the sharp edges appeared in the eyes of the crowd. At the moment, they could almost be sure that the thing under the abyss was the shocking luck peeped by the Xingxiu Tianzun.


    However, under the abyss, there is a force guarding the Qi luck. Their thoughts can''t go down at all. Even if they know that the Qi luck is below, they still can''t see what the Qi luck is.


    "What now?" Nangong Chen looked at Zhang Yuanting and asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yuanting smiled bitterly. He thought that as long as he broke the space, his luck would come out, but the facts proved that his idea was too simple.


    That luck is guarded by a mysterious force. Since the mind cannot enter the place where the luck is located, it must be the same for people. If you break in hard, your life will be in danger.


    "So we can only wait here?" Chu Yi asked tentatively.


    "At present, when the mysterious force in the abyss weakens, our thoughts may enter the place where the Qi luck is located." Zhang Yuanting responded.


    "In that case, wait patiently." Chu Yi people light their heads and seem to accept the reality in front of them.


    Nangong Chen didn''t say anything. The matter has come to this point. They have no choice but to continue to wait!

 Chapter 2989

    In the area around Fengyue restaurant, countless figures sit here quietly to practice. The space is very quiet without any noise.


    Xingxiu Pavilion, Nangong imperial court and Xuanyu temple are located in the central area, and at the forefront of the three Tianzun forces are Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and Chu Yi.


    At the moment, the three people are practicing with their eyes closed. There are strands of invisible power pouring into their bodies in the space, which makes their breath seem to be integrated with heaven and earth, reaching an extremely mysterious realm, which can not be described by words.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three figures in the sky, and there was a hint of thinking in his eyes. Their accomplishments were the peak of the holy land, but they seemed to be essentially different from most people at the peak of the holy land, not at the same level.


    Above the holy land is the divine land.


    The realm in which the three of them are now located should be between the holy realm and the divine realm. They have crossed the holy realm, but there is some distance from the divine realm, which makes Qin Xuan think of the boundless realm between the imperial realm and the imperial realm. People in the boundless realm are called the ultimate emperor.


    From the perspective of cultivation, the ultimate emperor is still in the imperial realm, but his strength is far beyond the peak figures in the imperial realm, and he can even kill ordinary strong emperors.


    However, not all emperors can step into the boundless realm. Most emperors directly enter the imperial realm from the imperial realm. Only a very few people with outstanding talents can become the ultimate emperor and achieve the feat of killing the imperial realm.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but speculate boldly whether there is a realm similar to boundless realm between holy realm and divine realm.


    If it really exists, Zhang Yuanting and his three people should be in this state now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flickered, looked at Zhuge Hong and asked, "is there still a realm between the holy realm and the divine realm?"


    Although Zhuge Hong''s talent is not top-notch, at least he is also a real king of heaven, and he was born in Zhuge mountain villa. We should be very clear about this.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Zhuge Hong looked sluggish. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Xuan to ask this question. After all, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is only a sixth order saint, and the divine realm is still far away for him. How did he know the boundary between the holy realm and the divine realm?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he was now a subordinate of Qin Xuan. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say what he really thought. He nodded: "there is indeed a realm."


    "Sure enough!" Qin Xuan flashed a fine light in his eyes and asked, "what realm is it?"


    "That realm is called semi divine realm, and some people call it pseudo divine realm." Zhuge Hong explained, "every saint needs to experience this realm. Only when he crosses it can he really step into the realm of God."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately solidified. Every saint has to experience the semi divine realm, which is quite different from the boundless realm.


    "However, the time that saints with different talents stay in the semi divine realm is very different." Zhuge Hong said again.


    "What''s the difference?" Qin Xuan was curious.


    "People with gifted demons will enter the realm of God after only staying for a few months. People with outstanding talents will take decades. As for people with ordinary talents, it will take hundreds of years or even longer, and they may not be able to cross it all their life."


    "The gap is really big."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but he could understand this gap. After all, when you reach a high level of cultivation, talent and understanding are very important. If your talent is not outstanding enough, it''s still impossible to break that shackle no matter how long you practice.


    After all, practice is a path that goes against the sky. Countless people are doomed to fall or stop halfway. If everyone can reach the end smoothly, where does the word "against the sky" come from?


    "How long did it take you to cross the demigod realm?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Er..." ZHUGE Hong looked embarrassed and seemed to be a little embarrassed. Seeing Qin Xuan staring at him all the time, he knew he couldn''t escape, so he had to say truthfully: "more than 80 years."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated when he heard the speech. According to what Zhuge Hong said just now, he is a man with outstanding talent who has crossed the semi divine realm for decades, but it is not far from 80 years and 100 years. It can be seen that Zhuge Hong''s talent is not very outstanding, but stronger than ordinary people.


    But if we look at the thirty-three days of the divine world, Zhuge Hong''s talent should be in the middle and upper reaches.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of two people, Yi Jianjia and Yin Liusu. Their talents are the top in the divine world. It should only take a few months to cross the semi divine realm.


    As for the people of Nanting, it will not take them more than three and a half years to pass on the talent of nature. It will not take them longer than three and a half years to pass on the talent of nature.


    And the Kendo spirit body of the Taichu fairy palace is now impacting the realm of the heavenly king. From this point of view, his talent is much better than Zhang Yuanting. I don''t know when he can get out of the pass. At that time, he must have set foot in the realm of God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    The strongmen of all major forces did not leave, but still practiced there with peace of mind. When they reached such accomplishments, it would take decades for them to shut down at one time. Seven days was too short for them, and it passed in a flash.


    In these seven days, many powerful people released their thoughts into the abyss to see if the mysterious power had weakened, but without exception, their thoughts were wiped out.


    It can be seen that the mysterious force is still very strong, which they can''t resist. However, they don''t feel lost in their hearts, but they are more excited than before.


    The more powerful the mysterious force is, the more extraordinary the following Qi luck will be. It may even affect the future pattern of Chijin yuan Xingtian, as predicted by Xingxiu Tianzun.


    But they can''t imagine what level of things can have that terrible influence.


    Unconsciously, a month passed.


    After a month, the mysterious force in the abyss was obviously much weaker than at the beginning. The thoughts of those heavenly kings and powerful people had been able to fall to a distance of more than 5000 meters, but they would be erased further down.


    The source of that mysterious force is at the bottom of the abyss, so the closer it is to the bottom of the abyss, the stronger the pressure it will bear.


    Qin Xuan also tried to release his mind into the abyss, but he stopped when he fell to more than 3000 meters. Naturally, it was not because he was afraid, but because he felt meaningless.


    Those heavenly kings and strong people can descend to a depth of 5000 meters, and with his current strength, they can descend to 4000 meters at most. Since they can''t surpass them, it''s useless to go down any further. They will be wiped out sooner or later.


    It''s better to practice at ease and let those powerful heavenly kings see what the Qi under the abyss is. As long as one sees it, it will be spread out, and he can still know it at the first time!

 Chapter 2990

    Time passed day by day. Unconsciously, the strong forces have stayed here for more than a month. They have not left for a moment and have always stayed here.


    However, their waiting is worth it. Now the mysterious force in the abyss has been greatly weakened. Some powerful heavenly kings and strong men can fall more than 10000 meters and vaguely touch the bottom of the abyss.


    However, the source of that mysterious force is very powerful. They tried several times with their ideas, but failed to break through the barrier of the mysterious force.


    After that, those powerful people choose to join hands and want to reduce the pressure in this way. They may have a chance to break through the past. However, the results are no different.


    They thought that in a few days, the mysterious power would continue to weaken, and then they could continue to decline and see the true face of that luck.


    However, the fact is not as they expected.


    Their thoughts did not weaken until they entered the abyss again.


    Soon the news spread, and many people looked very dignified when they learned of the change.


    It seems that the mysterious force has weakened to an extreme. It is difficult to continue to weaken. It will take a longer time, and that time will be several years, decades or even hundreds of years. Do they want to wait here all the time?


    This is nothing for most practitioners, but Tianjiao figures such as Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and Chu Yiren can''t afford it. During this time, they can cross the semi divine realm and become a strong ruler of heaven.


    Although you can practice here, it is far better than practicing in the sect door. Not only does the practice environment vary greatly, but there is no rich practice resources here. If you cross the semi divine realm here, I don''t know how long it will take.


    You should know that Jiang Xingzhou of Taichu fairy palace is already sprinting to the realm with all his strength, but they are here waiting for the emergence of Qi luck. With the passage of time, the gap between them will become larger and larger, and it is likely that they will not be able to catch up with Jiang Xingzhou in the future.


    This is clearly unacceptable to them.


    "Yuanting, I think we''d better send the matter here back to the sect door and ask the pavilion Lord to send a stronger person to investigate the situation." A strong man of Xingxiu Pavilion spoke to Zhang Yuanting. Their cultivation is not strong enough. They can do nothing but wait here.


    Zhang Yuanting''s face showed a pensive color, as if he was considering whether to do so.


    The master ordered him to investigate the situation. In fact, he was testing his ability. If he failed, he would be disappointed.


    Moreover, the master is powerful and powerful. They have stayed here for more than a month. It''s impossible for the master not to know the situation here, but he hasn''t sent someone to support. There must be a reason for the master.


    "I''ll try it myself. If I don''t get anything, I''ll let the elder master decide." Zhang Yuanting said that no matter what the result is, he will try it himself, so that he won''t leave regret.


    "So good." All the strong players in Xingxiu Pavilion nodded. Zhang Yuanting wanted to try again, but they would not stop it. However, the result is likely to be the same as before.


    After all, those of them who have stayed in the realm of heavenly king for tens of thousands of years can''t break through the barrier of that mysterious force. How can Zhang Yuanting do it.


    Nangong Chen and Chu Yi people also heard Zhang Yuanting''s words and looked at him one after another, but they didn''t say anything.


    They have tried several times before and failed. Zhang Yuanting is similar to their strength and is doomed to failure.


    Zhang Yuanting''s eyes closed, and a powerful force of thought was released and poured into an abyss. Then his mind kept going down, and soon fell to a depth of 3000 meters. The speed did not slow down at all, and soon reached 5000 meters. At this time, he finally felt a ray of pressure.


    But Zhang Yuanting didn''t give up. Although his speed was much slower than before, he kept going down, seven kilometers, eight thousand meters... Until nine kilometers.


    "Boom." A huge noise came out, and a terrible pressure rushed up from the bottom of the abyss and bombarded Zhang Yuanting''s thoughts, making Zhang Yuanting''s face pale.


    "Yuanting!" The strong men in Xingxiu Pavilion suddenly changed their looks. Seeing Zhang Yuanting''s pale face, they immediately felt worried. However, Zhang Yuanting had the spirit left by the pavilion owner. His life would not be in danger. At most, he lost one idea.


    But at this time, Zhang Yuanting''s eyes suddenly opened, and those eyes turned into star eyes. A bright star light was released from his eyes and shot directly into the abyss.


    "Unexpectedly, the star eyes were moved. It seems that Zhang Yuanting is going all out this time." Many strong men''s eyes showed a different color. At the moment, Qin Xuan also looked at Zhang Yuanting. Zhang Yuanting broke through the abyss with the cultivation of semi divine realm. I don''t know what the final result will be.


    At this time, a star light shuttled rapidly through the abyss without any obstruction. After a few breaths, it came to the depth of Zhang Yuanting. Then the star light wrapped Zhang Yuanting''s thoughts and resisted some pressure for him.


    Zhang Yuanting continued to go to the bottom of the abyss. It seemed that he would not give up easily until the last moment.


    As the falling depth of the mind becomes higher and higher, the pressure becomes stronger and stronger. Even if the starlight resists part of the pressure, the remaining pressure is still very terrible, so that the falling speed of the mind is very slow.


    After about half an hour, Zhang Yuanting''s idea finally reached a depth of 10000 meters.


    If people outside knew that Zhang Yuanting had fallen 10000 meters, they would certainly surprise him.


    You should know that those heavenly kings and strong people can only fall to this depth, and Zhang Yuanting did the same thing as them with the cultivation of semi divine realm, which is incredible.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuanting''s thoughts finally stopped. His star eyes looked down. He saw an invisible force flowing, as if forming a light curtain, which seemed real and virtual, which people couldn''t easily see through.


    He immediately realized that it was this light curtain that blocked the thoughts of those heavenly kings and powerful people. As long as he could pass through the light curtain, he could see what the luck was below.


    With this in mind, Zhang Yuanting''s idea immediately went to the light curtain below.


    When he came into contact with the light curtain, an extremely terrible force rushed to Zhang Yuanting''s idea, as if to annihilate it.


    But at this time, the stars came down from the sky and fell on Zhang Yuanting''s idea, which made Zhang Yuanting flow with the stars and penetrate the light curtain little by little. At the moment, Zhang Yuanting''s idea was under great pressure and was in danger of being wiped out at any time.


    After Zhang Yuanting penetrated a distance, a light Bang came out, and Zhang Yuanting''s thoughts disappeared directly, as if they had never appeared.


    At the same time, Zhang Yuanting from the outside vomited a mouthful of blood, and the brilliance of the stars in his eyes dimmed in an instant.


    "Yuanting..." all the strong men in Xingxiu Pavilion shouted. They immediately understood what had happened, and Zhang Yuanting''s idea was wiped out.


    "Did Zhang Yuanting also fail?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhang Yuanting''s pale face and couldn''t help whispering in his heart. However, those powerful heavenly kings failed. It''s reasonable for Zhang Yuanting to fail, which has nothing to do with his talent.


    According to the current situation, the forces behind them are afraid to send stronger figures, otherwise they will not be able to see the amazing weather.

 Chapter 2991

    Zhang Yuanting''s failure dashed the only glimmer of hope in the hearts of the crowd, and many faces showed disappointment. It seems that they have no chance to see their luck and can only wait for the stronger to come and peep.


    "Yuanting, please ask for your instructions." A star Pavilion strongman looked at Zhang Yuanting and said.


    "Don''t disturb the master."


    Zhang Yuanting shook his head. At the moment when his voice fell, all the strong men in Xingxiu Pavilion looked frozen there. Not only them, but also the others present looked at Zhang Yuanting in surprise, thinking they had heard wrong just now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are slightly chilly, and Zhang Yuanting doesn''t intend to disturb Xingxiu Tianzun?


    "What did you mean just now?" The star Pavilion strongman asked again just now. He looked a little dignified and was vaguely aware of something in his heart.


    Zhang Yuanting said before that he would send the news back if he didn''t succeed, but now he says he doesn''t need to disturb the pavilion leader. Did he find anything unusual?


    "I just reached a depth of 10000 meters and saw an invisible light curtain. Then I tried to pass through the light curtain in the state of starlight protection. Unfortunately, I was still a little short." Zhang Yuanting said.


    "This..." countless faces showed a shocking color, and the heart set off a raging wave.


    Zhang Yuanting is only a semi divine cultivation, but he has not stepped into the realm of the heavenly king, but he has also fallen 10000 meters deep, and he can almost penetrate the light curtain. This is incredible.


    Nangong Chen and Chu Yi were trembling in their hearts. They looked at Zhang Yuanting deeply.


    They also tried to enter the abyss before, but they fell to more than 9000 meters at most. However, Zhang Yuanting fell 10000 meters. Although this does not directly represent strength, they are not as good as Zhang Yuanting in the eyes of the world.


    At this time, a strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and Zhang Yuanting could drop 10000 meters. It seems that cultivation can not directly determine the depth of decline, but also has a certain relationship with his own strength of cultivation.


    "You mean you have the ability to penetrate that light curtain?" Nangong Chen looked at Zhang Yuanting and asked.


    "Although there is no 100% certainty, you can have a try." Zhang Yuanting responded that he just made a preliminary attempt and didn''t go all out. If he tried his best, it would be impossible to penetrate the light curtain.


    Nangong Chen''s heart trembled. Zhang Yuanting was confident to penetrate the light curtain. In contrast, there was a huge gap between them.


    He has been defeated by Jiang Xingzhou before. Is he going to lose to Zhang Yuanting again?


    "I''ll try again." Nangong Chen said in a deep voice. A sharp color appeared in his eyes. He and Zhang Yuanting are peers. How can they be easily compared.


    Zhang Yuanting glanced at Nangong Chen with a little meaning. He seemed to know what he thought and didn''t say much.


    "If so, then I will accompany you once." Chu Yi''s smile was shallow, and the smile on her cheek was pure and moving, just like a small jasper. People couldn''t help feeling pity, and subconsciously forgot her own talent and the strong background behind her.


    "Let''s try again. Maybe we can reduce the pressure of the light curtain together." Someone spoke loudly.


    "Good!" Many strong men echoed one after another and looked very excited. Although Zhang Yuanting failed just now, it also brought them a glimmer of hope. It''s better to try again.


    "Is brother Qin still not going to do it?" Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He knew that Qin Xuan had been practicing before and had never done it once.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and then replied, "try it for the time being."


    Chen Yue''s eyes brightened immediately and seemed to be looking forward to Qin Xuan''s action. After all, he knew that Qin Xuan was the one who received the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun in the earth. His strength was much stronger than his own cultivation, and the Ninth level figures were not his opponents.


    Moreover, in Zhuge mountain villa, a strong man of heaven appeared to protect Qin Xuan, forcing the three ancestors of Zhuge mountain villa to bow to Qin Xuan. They not only sent him to Chijin yuan Xingtian, but also sent three strong men of heaven to protect his safety.


    In Chen Yue''s mind, Qin Xuan''s talent and identity are not inferior to Zhang Yuanting, but his cultivation is slightly lower.


    If he shot, he might be able to drop 10000 meters.


    "Let''s do it." Zhang Yuanting said, and then the starlight was released from his eyes again. An idea incarnation was wrapped by the starlight and went to the abyss below.


    At the same time, nangongchen also released an idea incarnation, with a golden divine light flowing all over. Like a god of war in gold armor, nangongchen was boundless, and his face was very dignified, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Chu Yi''s mind moved, and a graceful figure bathed in colored immortal light emerged from her body. It was her idea incarnation that also walked towards the abyss.


    The rest of the strong also released the incarnation of ideas one after another. For a time, all kinds of powerful and incomparable breath raged out, making the pressure of this world become a bit heavy. Those with low cultivation turned extremely pale and had to stay away from this area.


    Qin Xuan also released an idea incarnation, but quite different from others, his idea incarnation didn''t have a strong breath and seemed extremely low-key, which couldn''t attract people''s attention at all.


    "This idea incarnation is too ordinary, can it fall thousands of meters?" Chen Yue skimmed his lips and said that he obviously thought Qin Xuan''s idea incarnation was too weak.


    "Then you will know." The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and outlined a mysterious smile.


    "Really?" Chen Yue looked a little surprised, and then said with a smile, "then I''ll wait and see."


    "Go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. He saw that the incarnation of the idea took a step forward and disappeared directly in place, as if it were moving in the void.


    "What a fast speed!" Chen Yue was shocked. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the incarnation of that idea just looked ordinary.


    Qin Xuan''s thought incarnation urged the stars to change. He came to the abyss in an instant, and then went down at a very fast speed. However, after a few breaths, he fell to a depth of more than 3000 meters, which was much faster than most saints.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many thought incarnations there are in the abyss, among which there are many thought incarnations of the strong emperor of heaven. Therefore, even if Qin Xuan''s thought incarnation speed is very fast, it still can''t attract their attention.


    The fastest decline is undoubtedly those who are strong.


    After all, their cultivation is stronger. Even under the pressure, they can still bloom strong strength. It didn''t take long for them to reach a depth of seven kilometers.


    In addition to the strong ones, the fastest ones are Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and Chu Yi. Now they have reached a depth of more than 5000 meters, but their speed has not slowed down at all. The pressure of this depth has no impact on them.


    Behind Zhang Yuanting, there are some people who have reached a depth of more than 4000 meters. Almost all of them are the peak figures in the holy land. Only one person seems out of place. There are only six levels of Saint cultivation. This person is Qin Xuan.


    They are at the same height. Naturally, they feel that Qin Xuan''s accomplishments are only six levels. They are surprised that a sixth level sage can compete with them in speed. It seems that this person is not simple!

 Chapter 2992

    When those strong men looked at Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan immediately noticed it, but his face was as calm as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, he has deliberately slowed down his speed and doesn''t want to attract too much attention. If he tries his best to urge the stars to change, even if he can''t compare with Zhang Yuanting, he will never be too slow.


    Before long, those powerful heavenly kings reached a depth of 10000 meters. They looked down at the same time, and their eyes burst into dazzling brilliance, trying to find the light curtain that Zhang Yuanting said.


    However, after observing for a period of time, I saw that their eyebrows were frowned, and the result was the same as before. They didn''t see anything.


    They couldn''t help thinking that Zhang Yuanting wouldn''t have lied to them?


    But then they denied the idea. What a noble identity Zhang Yuanting was and why he needed to deceive them. It didn''t do him any good, and Zhang Yuanting himself came down, which meant that what he said before was true.


    "Zhang Yuanting has star eyes. Maybe the power of star eyes made him see the light curtain." A strong emperor analyzed.


    The eyes of the rest of the strong suddenly showed a bright color, which is indeed possible.


    Even though their accomplishments are much stronger than Zhang Yuanting, the advantages of chaotic physique are far from comparable. Since Zhang Yuanting can find the place of Qi, it is reasonable for him to see that light curtain.


    "Let''s wait for him here. He should be here soon." Just now, the strong man said again.


    "OK." Everyone nodded without any objection. When Zhang Yuanting came here, he would listen to his arrangement.


    While communicating with the strong, Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and Chu Yi people have reached a depth of more than 8000 meters, and the pressure here has been very strong. At this moment, the three thought incarnations all release a strong breath without any reservation, competing with the pressure from the bottom of the abyss.


    Although they were under great pressure, their speed did not stop and continued to go down.


    After some time, they finally reached a depth of nine kilometers.


    The speed of the three slowed down a lot. The faces of Zhang Yuanting and Nangong Chen were slightly normal, while Chu Yi people were much paler, and the colored immortal light around her body became much darker. Her body seemed to have reached the limit that she could bear.


    "Miss Chu, why don''t you go up first and then go down? It may be dangerous." Zhang Yuanting saw that Chu Yi was in poor condition and advised her.


    "He''s right. It''s not good for you to go further." Nangong Chen also said that although Chu Yi people are also semi divine, her mental power is not very strong, and it is very rare to stick to it.


    Chu Yi''s head was slightly nodded. Mei Mou glanced at them and whispered, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    After that, she immediately shot at the top of the abyss, and after she left, Zhang Yuanting and Nangong Chen continued to go down.


    In the process of ascending, they will not be under any pressure, so the speed of Chuyi people is very fast, but they return to a depth of more than 7000 meters after a few breaths.


    It seems that she sensed something. Chu Yi looked up at the sky and saw some figures shooting down. A look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, so many people came here.


    These figures were those who had fallen behind Zhang Yuanting before, but fewer people came here than before. Some people couldn''t bear the pressure and were forced to leave the abyss.


    Of course, Qin Xuan is still there.


    "Chu fairy." Voices came from the sky. Obviously, those figures also saw the Chu Yi people and said hello in the distance.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the Chu Yi people, and an idea suddenly came into his heart. The Chu Yi people entered the abyss with Zhang Yuanting and Nangong Chen. At the moment, she was only one person. It seems that she has given up.


    However, in a few blinks of an eye, those figures came to Chu Yi people. Chu Yi people glanced at them faintly. When they saw Qin Xuan, her look could not help but stagnate there. Sixth order sage?


    "Did you hide your accomplishments?" Chu Yi asked Qin Xuan directly.


    "Yes, my true cultivation is level 9." Qin Xuan responded. After saying that, his thoughts released a wisp of breath and reached the Ninth level. The cultivation of Chu Yi people is only a half god, so naturally he can''t see through Qin Xuan''s ever-changing magic power.


    The reason why Qin Xuan falsely reported his accomplishments was naturally that he didn''t want to arouse the suspicion of others.


    The strong men around looked at Qin Xuan one after another and suddenly realized that they thought this man was a rare evil figure. It turned out that he had hidden his real cultivation, but his hiding skill was really superb, and they couldn''t see through it.


    Chu Yi people stared at Qin Xuan and wondered why he wanted to hide his true accomplishments?


    However, she didn''t think deeply. After all, she was just a ninth level figure and didn''t deserve too much attention. This person entered the abyss just for a passing, up to a depth of 8000 meters.


    Without saying anything more, Chu Yi continued to walk towards the sky, and disappeared in the sight of Qin Xuan and others a moment later.


    "Chu Yi people are worthy of being the first beauty in Chijin yuan''s line of heaven. They are extremely beautiful in both appearance and temperament. Unfortunately, only a few people can see her gentle side. People like us have no chance to see it."


    A middle-aged man looked at the direction of Chu Yi People''s departure and couldn''t help but sigh. He seemed to admire Chu Yi people very much.


    "Chu Yi people are really beautiful, but beauty doesn''t come first in the world of cultivation. Strength is. If our strength is strong enough, she won''t ignore it." A handsome young man nearby responded faintly.


    The young man''s face is white, his eyes are calm as water, and there is a sharp meaning between his eyebrows, but he doesn''t give people the slightest sense of oppression, which makes people feel very easy-going.


    "Your Excellency is right." The middle-aged nodded and then said, "go on and see where you can go in the end."


    "Yes." The young man nodded, and then the group continued to shoot down. The speed was not fast. After all, the pressure of this depth could not be ignored. If the speed was too fast, it could not last too long.


    After some time, they reached a depth of 8000 meters.


    At this time, most people look very pale, and their breath fluctuates violently. It seems that they have reached the limit and have no strength to go on.


    "My limit is here. Goodbye." Only one person spoke, and after that, his body went up to the sky without a moment''s pause.


    After the man left, many people left with him and completely gave up the idea of going on.


    In the end, only two people stayed.


    One of them is Qin Xuan, and the other is the handsome young man who spoke before.


    "Your Excellency looks very young. I don''t know where he comes from?" The young man looked at Qin Xuan and asked, with a curious look on his face.


    "Your Excellency, I haven''t heard of Ziwei''s power. I haven''t heard of it." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the man of crape myrtle heaven." There was a look of surprise in the young man''s eyes, and there was no slightest contempt for Qin Xuan''s coming from the three worlds.


    "Are you a native practitioner of chijinyuan Xingtian?" Qin Xuan asked casually.


    "Exactly." The young man nodded and replied, "I''m from Qijian mountain. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    "Qijian mountain!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, as if he had heard some incredible words. The handsome young man in front of him was the man of Qijian mountain. Is this fate?

 Chapter 2993

    Seeing the change in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the handsome young man was surprised and asked, "do you know Qijian mountain?"


    Qin Xuan''s face immediately returned to normal, smiled and nodded: "I''ve heard that after all, Qijian mountain is the top force of Chijin yuan Xingtian. Many people know it."


    Hearing this, the young man looked gloomy and sighed: "in the eyes of the world, Qijian mountain is the top force, but the disciples of Qijian mountain never thought so. They have always dreamed that Qijian mountain can restore its former glory."


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved. He knew that the most glorious era of Qijian mountain was in ancient times. At that time, Qijian Tianzun was sitting in Qijian mountain. Qijian mountain is one of the forces standing at the peak of Chijin yuan Xingtian. His fame is much higher than now.


    For this reason, today''s disciples of Qijian mountain will not be proud. After all, there have been extremely brilliant times. Their goal is to stand at the peak of Chijin Yuanxing heaven again.


    But it''s not easy to get back to the top.


    The most fundamental condition is that there should be a strong Tianzun sitting on Qijian mountain, but there are only four tianzuns on the Tianming surface of the whole chijinyuan line. We can imagine how difficult it is to step into the realm of Tianzun.


    Qijian Tianzun fell in ancient times, and millions of years have passed now, but Qijian mountain still has no Tianzun, which is enough to prove that the territory of Tianzun can not be set foot by accumulating time.


    "I''m Xia qinxuan. I haven''t asked your name yet." Qin Xuan said politely.


    "Xun Qing."


    "It''s brother Xun." Qin Xuan said again, "Qin wants to visit Qijian mountain in the future. If brother Xun has time, I wonder if he can guide me."


    "Meeting is fate. If I were in Qijian mountain at that time, I could naturally guide you." Xun Qing responded.


    A knowing smile appeared on Qin Xuan''s face. Xun Qingnai was a straightforward man. He met by chance, but he was willing to help him. He didn''t have the airs of a top power disciple.


    "Let''s go on." Xun Qing said.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded, and then they went down together and kept approaching to a depth of nine kilometers.


    When he reached the depth of 8500 meters, Xun Qing''s speed slowed down, his face looked extremely pale, and his sword intention was much weaker than before. It seemed that he could not hold on.


    Xun Qing glanced at Qin Xuan beside him and saw that Qin Xuan''s face was still as usual, like nothing. His look immediately stagnated there and was shocked. Is this guy really from Ziwei heaven?


    Even Zhang Yuanting and the three of them will feel some pressure at this depth. It''s unreasonable that he can be so calm and relaxed.


    "Brother Qin''s true cultivation is a demigod?" Xun Qing looked at Qin Xuan and asked tentatively. If this person''s cultivation is a demigod, he can barely accept it.


    "Demigod?" Qin Xuan was stunned, but after seeing Xun Qing''s face, his heart immediately reacted and nodded back: "it''s really a half god."


    "No wonder." Xun Qing whispered in his heart, but even the demigod can maintain such a relaxed state at the depth of 8500 meters. It can be seen that this person''s strength is extraordinary. He should be a very powerful person in Ziwei day.


    However, Xun Qing didn''t know that the man in front of him was not a demigod at all, and his true cultivation was only a sixth order saint.


    "Brother Qin, I have reached my physical limit. I can only evacuate first and make friends again later." Xun Qing said.


    "See you later." Qin Xuan responded.


    Xun Qing didn''t say anything more. He shot directly over the abyss. His speed was much faster than when he came down. He soon turned into a black spot and disappeared.


    Except for those deep eyes of Xun Yuanzhong and Zhang qiangchen, they should leave the temple.


    After all, the power of this depth is very strong. The sage who can reach here must be the person with top talent. Even if Xun Qing is the Tianjiao of Qijian mountain, he can only stop here and can''t go on.


    There was no one else around him, so Qin Xuan didn''t need to hide anything. He saw that there were wisps of stars around him, and there were some purple and black lights mixed in the stars, which was not very conspicuous.


    Qin Xuan has a devouring crystal in his body, which can relieve some of his pressure. Otherwise, even if his body is strong, he can''t perform so easily at a depth of 8500 meters.


    "They should have reached a depth of 10000 meters by now." Qin Xuan muttered to himself, and then his figure accelerated to decline. Unfortunately, no one saw this scene at the moment, otherwise he would be shocked and speechless.


    As Qin Xuan guessed, in addition to the strong ones, Zhang Yuanting and nangongchen arrived at the depth of 10000 meters.


    Zhang Yuanting''s face was a little pale and seemed to have more strength. However, Nangong Chen''s face was not bloody at all. The pair of eyebrows were deeply locked and seemed to be under great pressure.


    Obviously, the pressure here has reached the limit of his body, but even so, he still didn''t leave.


    First, he didn''t want to lose to Zhang Yuanting, but he wanted to see what the luck was with his own eyes, not from others.


    "Yuanting, we can''t see that light curtain. We need you to find it first." A middle-aged man looked at Zhang Yuanting and said, this middle-aged man is the strong man of Xingxiu Pavilion.


    "OK." Zhang Yuanting nodded slightly. Then he looked down. The stars in his eyes bloomed and soon saw the invisible light curtain.


    "Over there." Zhang Yuanting pointed to the direction of the light curtain and said. Suddenly, the strong looked there one after another, looking very excited, as if they had seen the dawn of hope.


    "What are you waiting for now? Just do it." Nangong Chen said that it would be a great torture for him to stay here for another moment. Naturally, he hoped to make a quick decision.


    "Let''s go down together and try to penetrate the light curtain." Zhang Yuanting said to the people.


    "OK." Everyone nodded without any objection.


    But just as they were about to go down, suddenly a breath came down from the sky, making them look sluggish. Did anyone come down?


    They immediately looked up and saw a figure in white floating down. It was a very handsome young man. The young man was bathed in the starlight, like a son of stars, giving people a sense of transcendence.


    This scene made the eyes of many people present a little strange. He even practiced the way of stars!

 Chapter 2994

    The way of stars is not a rare way. Many people who practice the way of stars can be found in the Xingtian of Chijin yuan. However, it is somewhat unusual for a holy land figure who practices the way of stars to come here.


    In addition, Zhang Yuanting also practices the way of stars, which makes people feel a little different and subconsciously compare the person in front of them with Zhang Yuanting.


    At this time, Zhang Yuanting also looked at Qin Xuan, as if he was a little surprised. He took the lead in asking, "I don''t know your name, where do you come from?"


    "I''m xiaqinxuan, from crape myrtle heaven." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Crape myrtle heaven man?"


    The eyes of the strong were all stagnant. They thought Qin Xuan was a disciple of a great power in Chijin yuan Xingtian, but they didn''t expect to come from Ziwei Tian, which surprised them.


    Zhang Yuanting took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and then he was relieved. Although crape myrtle heaven is the lower heaven, there are a very small number of people with extraordinary talents who are not inferior to those in the upper heaven. Presumably, this person is one of them.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face looked very calm, but his heart was actually a little nervous. After all, there were many incarnations of the idea of the strong emperor. If someone saw through his changeable magic power, there would be some trouble.


    So far, no one has found anything strange about his cultivation, which makes Qin Xuan feel relieved. However, it is not difficult to understand. After all, most of their forces are fighting the pressure of the abyss and have no energy to investigate his real cultivation.


    And who would have thought that a sixth order Saint could come here?


    "Do it." Nangong Chen opened his mouth and hurried. His face was paler than before. He seemed to be unable to hold on.


    Zhang Yuanting nodded slightly. Then he stepped out and walked towards the light curtain below.


    Those heavenly kings and strong ones followed up one after another. Although they could not see the light curtain, they could naturally feel the existence of the light curtain as long as they followed Zhang Yuanting.


    Nangong Chen also walked down. Even though his body was almost reaching its limit, it was good to do his part, as long as he could see the luck at last.


    "Are they looking for the light curtain?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Thinking of this, he immediately followed up and wanted to see what was going on below.


    At this time, Zhang Yuanting had come to the top of the light curtain. He saw his body falling down. At the moment when his body came into contact with the light curtain, an invisible force bombarded his idea incarnation. At this moment, he only felt his head shaking, as if it was about to explode.


    Not only Zhang Yuanting, but also the thought incarnations of the powerful were strongly attacked. However, in a very short time, their figure became illusory and could dissipate at any time.


    "Bang." A loud noise suddenly came out. When nangongchen''s idea incarnation came into contact with the light curtain, his idea was directly wiped out. All this happened so fast that he had no time to respond.


    Seeing nangongchen''s idea incarnation wiped out, Qin Xuan''s heart set off a ripple, and his face became dignified. He didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. If there was a slight difference, his idea would be wiped out.


    Finally, Qin Xuan''s idea incarnation came into contact with the light curtain.


    At this moment, he felt invisible forces coming towards him, but when he approached the embodiment of his mind, those forces weakened a lot and were naturally swallowed up.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s thought avatar showed his free Dharma. Those forces bombarded his thought avatar, making his face pale, but the figure did not dissipate and could still go on.


    Zhang Yuanting was shining with stars all over his body. He had had a failure experience before, so this time he was very cautious. Although he was not fast enough, he persisted in the light screen for a lot longer than before.


    Those who were strong in heaven also followed Zhang Yuanting''s example. Their bodies passed through the light curtain at an extremely slow speed, as if they had formed a wonderful balance, but they were under greater pressure than before.


    Qin Xuan has the crystal of swallowing and the great freedom Dharma body. He is faster than Zhang Yuanting and others. He soon caught up with Zhang Yuanting and surpassed him.


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly rush to the front, Zhang Yuanting and those heavenly kings and powerful people all freeze there, as if they saw an incredible scene. How did he do it?


    Having reached this stage, Qin Xuan naturally had no time to take into account what was in their hearts. His body passed slowly through the light curtain, and the pressure was becoming stronger and stronger, so that Qin Xuan had to slow down, otherwise his mind was wiped out before he penetrated the light curtain.


    Zhang Yuanting stared at the figure in front of him, which was also bathed in starlight. His heart was full of doubts. He was also a holy land cultivation. Why was he so fast in the light curtain? How did he do it?


    I don''t know how long later, a very dazzling light came from the front and stabbed into Qin Xuan''s eyes like a sharp sword, which made Qin Xuan immediately close his eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at the light. At the same time, an idea flashed in his heart. Has it come to an end?


    A moment later, the tingling finally faded.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes again, and the empty eyes immediately urged him. Although his eyes still had a strong tingling feeling, he endured it and looked down to see what the luck was.


    Qin Xuan''s sight kept falling. Finally, he saw the scene at the bottom of the abyss. His look suddenly solidified there, as if he saw a very shocked picture.


    At the bottom of the abyss is a huge pit with an extremely vast area. There are countless bones lying in the huge pit. I don''t know how long it has existed. It still hasn''t dissipated until now. It looks intact.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes were fixed on a direction. It was the central position of the huge pit. A huge long gun was inserted upside down. The body of the long gun showed a blood red color, as if contaminated with the blood of countless people.


    What''s more shocking is that the long gun emits a terrible evil spirit, as if it were a peerless weapon. Even at a very long distance, Qin Xuan is still affected by the evil spirit. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling appears in his mind, which can''t be calmed down at all.


    "What is the origin of this long gun and why it appears here?"


    A series of thoughts appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. The scene in front of him was too shocking. There must have been an earth shaking war here that year.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan had a strong intuition in his heart. It was very likely that this was an ancient battlefield. The bones in the giant pit were the strong men who fell here. As for the long gun, it should be the weapon of a peerless strong man.


    Qin Xuan suddenly remembered the amazing fortune that Xingxiu Tianzun said. Are those bones or the bloody spear?


    Or not at all. The gas is hidden in a hidden place, which he hasn''t seen yet.


    However, just as Qin Xuan was thinking in his heart, a terrible threat filled the air, and at the same time, a cold voice rang out in this space.


    "There is no amnesty for those in the jiuxuan star region!"

 Chapter 2995

    When the voice sounded in this world, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and there was a raging wave in his heart.


    There is no amnesty for killing people in jiuxuan star region.


    Who made this sound and wanted to kill all the people in the jiuxuan star region.


    "Is it......" Qin Xuan suddenly had a bold idea in his mind. If this is really an ancient battlefield, there are only two possibilities for those who fall here except the strong ones in the jiuxuan star domain.


    Either it''s an alien evil family, or it''s that mysterious force.


    "Can it be a foreign evil family?"


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling wildly, and his eyes were full of shock that could not be concealed. Although he had heard a lot about the evil family outside the country before, he had never really contacted it. Now do you want to see it here?


    A terrible and suffocating pressure was born between heaven and earth, as if it came from ancient times, which made the heaven and earth extremely heavy. Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became extremely pale and frantically released the swallowing power, but he was still unable to resist the pressure.


    That pressure is too powerful and has far exceeded his strength.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s idea incarnation was directly wiped out by the pressure and disappeared in this space, as if it had never appeared.


    After Qin Xuan left, the pressure was still getting stronger and stronger, making cracks appear in the space. Those cracks continued to expand, filled with a continuous breath of destruction from the cracks, raging in all directions, as if to bury the world.


    Not only that, the huge pit below also shook violently, and those bones burst into countless powders and floated in the air. If Qin Xuan was still here, it would be extremely shocked to see this scene.


    Those bones have not been destroyed for millions of years, but now they are all turned into powder. How powerful is it to do this?


    However, the bloody spear did not come with the destruction of those bones. Instead of being destroyed, it released more strong evil Qi, which seemed to be driven by some force and roared towards the sky.


    A moment later, a huge figure appeared on the sky.


    The figure was thousands of feet high and was covered with endless evil Qi. The face was somewhat similar to human beings, but it looked extremely ferocious. There was a fierce cold in those dark eyes, which made people feel frightened at a glance.


    "Even after endless years, the breath of this world is still so familiar. It''s really unforgettable." A voice came from the mouth of the giant figure. It seemed that it had not spoken for too long, so that the voice sounded strange.


    The giant figure looked up at the sky above, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless distance. Then he saw countless figures gathered in an area, with a look of expectation on his face, as if waiting for something.


    "Wait, are you waiting for the king to come?"


    The giant figure muttered to himself, and a smile suddenly appeared on the ferocious face, but a cold meaning of killing flashed in his eyes, as if the hunter had seen the prey.


    However, the giant figure did not leave the space directly, but fell downward. In the process of falling, his body became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye. When it fell on the ground, his body was not much different from normal human beings, but it still looked tall and powerful.


    At this time, the figure was a middle-aged man, dressed in black clothes, with long black hair casually scattered on his shoulders, showing a bit of laziness. However, his face looked extremely cold, as if he were a peerless demon, which made people dare not look at him.


    "When the king recovers some strength, he will avenge the year." The middle-aged man spit out a cold voice in his mouth. After waiting for so many years, he is not in a hurry for these short days.


    When he returns this time, he must wipe out all the people in the jiuxuan star region.


    Then the middle-aged directly sat on the ground, and a strong evil spirit diffused from the bloody spear and poured into his body, as if it were his nourishment, making his breath stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Qin Xuan''s idea incarnation was wiped out, the ideas of Zhang Yuanting and those powerful heavenly kings were also wiped out, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Qin Xuan is the only one who knows.


    "What''s Yuanting''s plan next? Do you want to tell the emperor what''s going on here?" The middle-aged man in Xingxiu Pavilion looked at Zhang Yuanting and asked.


    He thought that their idea incarnation was wiped out because of their lack of strength. There was nothing unusual. After all, they had been wiped out many times before, and the authority in the light curtain was very strong. It was normal to be wiped out.


    However, Zhang Yuanting''s eyebrows were tightly locked. At that time, he clearly had a little spare power and could hold on for another period of time. He didn''t know why he was suddenly wiped out, which made him feel a little strange.


    In addition, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. Did the man who came in front of him penetrate the light curtain?


    "Find the man first." Zhang Yuanting said.


    Hearing Zhang Yuanting''s words, the strong man''s face could not help but coagulate that day and asked, "the incarnation of that man''s idea must also be wiped out. Why do you want to find him?"


    "I want to know what he saw." Zhang Yuanting said in a deep voice. He felt that the man was very mysterious and unusual. Maybe he had penetrated the light curtain.


    "This......" the middle-aged man was speechless. Did Yuanting think that man''s strength was stronger than him?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t say it after all. After all, Zhang Yuanting is the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion. His voice is very important. Even if he is a heavenly king, he still needs to listen to Zhang Yuanting''s orders here.


    "The man is hiding in the dark. I''m afraid he won''t show up on his own initiative." A strong man nearby suddenly said.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhang Yuanting replied. Then he stood up, looked around at the surrounding crowd, and said in a loud voice, "I dare to tell you which Taoist friend entered the light curtain just now. Can you stand up? Zhang has something to ask you."


    Silence fell on the vast space.


    Countless faces showed a puzzled look, and their eyes looked at Zhang Yuanting in the sky, thinking to whom did Zhang Yuanting say this sentence?


    In a direction of the crowd, Qin Xuan, Chen Yue and others sat there. He glanced at Zhang Yuanting in the sky, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he understood that Zhang Yuanting was talking to him.


    It''s just that he hasn''t decided whether to stand up.


    Once he stands up, he will certainly attract the attention of many big people. After all, there is a Tianzun level force behind Zhang Yuanting, and he is the descendant of the powerful Tianzun. Who knows whether Xingxiu Tianzun will investigate him?


    However, at the bottom of the abyss, there is likely to be a strong person of an alien evil family buried, and the strong person still has a wisp of ideas. Once the strong person rushes out, I don''t know what terrible consequences it will cause!

 Chapter 2996

    The space was extremely quiet, and no one responded to Zhang Yuanting''s words.


    Many people have a curious look in their eyes. They can let evil figures such as Zhang Yuanting take the initiative to ask him for advice. It must be an extremely powerful existence. However, he didn''t respond to Zhang Yuanting. Maybe he didn''t want to expose his identity.


    Or he saw some amazing secrets in the light curtain and refused to reveal them, so he kept silent.


    In contrast, the former is more likely.


    Xingxiu Tianzun once predicted that the luck may affect the future pattern of chijinyuan Xingtian. From this point of view, the luck belongs to all forces of chijinyuan Xingtian. Even the three Tianzun forces cannot monopolize it.


    As for casual repair, it is even more impossible.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Zhang Yuanting flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, as if he had guessed something. He continued to say, "if you don''t want to speak directly, you can speak to me secretly. I swear in front of the strong people present that I will never reveal your identity, otherwise I will be robbed by five thunder!"


    The voice fell, and the faces of countless people below suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuanting made such a cruel oath. It can be seen that he is serious and hopes that the strong man can say what he sees.


    "Yuanting." The strong men of Xingxiu Pavilion looked at Zhang Yuanting one after another, and their faces were incomprehensible.


    Zhang Yuanting is not only the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion, but also the descendant of the leader of the pavilion. Except nangongchen and Chuyi people who can be on an equal footing with him, others are inferior to him. How can he make such an oath, whether a saint or a heavenly king? It''s really disgraceful.


    However, Zhang Yuanting''s words have been exported, and they have no way to stop them. They can only watch the development of the situation.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan lowered his head slightly, like falling into a burst of meditation. A moment later, he had a decision in his heart and said to Zhang Yuanting: "send the news to Xingxiu Tianzun immediately and let him come in person, otherwise there will be a great disaster here."


    This voice is not the real voice of Qin Xuan. Although Zhang Yuanting vowed in public that he would not expose his identity, he must be vigilant, especially when dealing with extraordinary figures such as Zhang Yuanting. Once his vigilance is relaxed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhuge mountain villa is a profound lesson.


    After hearing the voice from Qin Xuan, Zhang Yuanting looked frozen and immediately asked, "what do you see below?"


    "In an ancient battlefield, there may be the ideas left by the strong ones of the evil family outside the territory. The power is very powerful. The heavenly monarch is unstoppable. Only the Emperor himself has the opportunity to suppress it." Qin Xuan replied, with a dignified meaning in his tone.


    What he said just now is by no means exaggerated. The strong person of the foreign evil family has experienced for millions of years. It can be imagined how terrible his strength was in those years. It must be the existence of the top God level. Now when he wakes up, even a wisp of thought is enough to easily erase the emperor.


    "The idea of the strong of the evil family!"


    Zhang Yuanting showed an extremely shocked look on his face. Even though he had some psychological preparation before, it was still difficult for him to calm down after hearing what Qin Xuan said. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Is what the master said about the shocking weather and good luck the idea of the strong of the evil family?


    Millions of years ago, the foreign evil families attacked the jiuxuan star region on a large scale, causing heavy losses to the jiuxuan star region. Countless strong people sacrificed their lives in that war. Now, there is an awakening of the ideas of the strong people of the foreign evil family, which is absolutely bad news for the jiuxuan star region.


    If the strong person of the evil family outside the territory is allowed to reappear in the jiuxuan star region, the first person to suffer from the disaster is chijinyuan Xingtian. I don''t know how many people will die. The master''s prediction is not wrong.


    "Thank you for telling me. I''ll send this message back immediately." Zhang Yuanting spoke and then asked, "the information you provided is very important. I don''t know your name. You can go to Xingxiu Pavilion in the future. Zhang must thank you personally."


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose my name. I just don''t want to see the evil family reappear in the world. Childe Zhang doesn''t have to thank me." Qin Xuan''s faint response made Zhang Yuanting look calm. He seemed to understand the concerns in Qin Xuan''s heart, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Then Zhang Yuanting took out a treasure, and a powerful Zhenyuan force poured into the treasure, making the treasure burst into an incomparably dazzling light, shining on a space. A moment later, those lights converged into an old man''s figure.


    The old man was dressed in a Taoist robe, with white hair and fairy demeanor. His face looked very gentle. There was a wise look in his deep eyes, as if he had seen through everything, and the changes of everything in the world could not escape his eyes.


    When the old man appeared, Zhang Yuanting immediately bowed down and shouted, "I''ve seen your teacher."


    "Please see your excellency." The strongmen of Xingxiu Pavilion also worshipped the old man one after another. They looked extremely respectful, as if they were worshipping the gods. The old man was the head of Xingxiu Pavilion and Xingxiu Tianzun.


    "Nangong imperial court, Nangong Chen, pay homage to the emperor!"


    "Xuanyu temple, Chu Yi people pay homage to the God!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time. It was nangongchen and Chuyi people who spoke. The idea of Xingxiu Tianzun came here. As younger generations, they naturally had to take the initiative to meet, otherwise they would lose etiquette.


    At this time, the endless crowd below looked up at the old figure in the sky, and his face was shocked. Xingxiu Tianzun looked no different from the ordinary old man. If he restrained his breath and walked to the street, I''m afraid no one would guess his true identity.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure of Xingxiu Tianzun and felt a sense of awe in his heart. Although he had seen many Tianzun strong men, each Tianzun strong man had experienced countless disasters before he set foot in that situation, which naturally deserves his respect.


    Xingxiu Tianzun glanced around, then looked at Zhang Yuanting and asked, "Yuanting, did you find something?"


    "I''d like to inform you that I have something important to tell you." Zhang Yuanting said with a very serious face.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanting''s face, Xingxiu Tianzun flashed an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. It seemed that he had guessed something and said, "tell me."


    "The following good fortune may be the residual idea of a strong person of a foreign evil family." Zhang Yuanting said in a deep voice.


    When his voice fell, the vast space was suddenly quiet. The faces of countless people were frozen there, and their eyes opened wide, as if they heard some incredible words.


    Nangong Chen and Chu Yi''s faces also changed greatly. Their eyes looked at Zhang Yuanting with great shock. They couldn''t accept the news in their hearts.


    The harm caused by the evil clan outside the territory to the jiuxuan star region is too heavy, which has long become a taboo in the hearts of the people of the jiuxuan star region. Although the war has passed for millions of years, no one will mention it now and is unwilling to review that tragic history.


    At the moment, Zhang Yuanting said that the following good fortune was the idea left by the strong of the foreign evil family, which naturally had a great impact on their hearts, and even wondered if Zhang Yuanting was wrong.


    After such a long time, the foreign evil family has long been extinct. How can we keep our ideas?

 Chapter 2997

    Compared with others, Xingxiu Tianzun''s eyes are very calm. It seems that he is not very surprised by this result.


    "In the battle of ancient times, the evil families outside the territory retreated to the jiuxuan star region, but they were not completely extinct. Many heavenly Lords have predicted that one day the evil families outside the territory will make a comeback. Unexpectedly, this day came so fast."


    Xingxiu Tianzun spoke slowly, with a dignified meaning in his tone. It was obvious that he attached great importance to this matter.


    "Make a comeback?"


    Countless people''s looks changed at the same time, and their hearts shook violently, as if they heard extremely shocked words. Will the foreign evil family invade the jiuxuan star region again?


    Recalling the cruel scene of the ancient war, many people suddenly had a cold feeling on their backs. If they invaded again, what would the jiuxuan star domain be like?


    It''s impossible to imagine, and they don''t dare to think about it. It''s too terrible.


    In such a dangerous situation, even the life of the heavenly being will be greatly threatened. Many heavenly beings fell in the first World War in ancient times, but some heavenly beings could have survived, but they would rather fight to the end in order to protect future generations. Their character will always be remembered by future generations.


    "Tianzun, in the first World War, the evil families outside the territory also suffered a great blow, otherwise they would not leave the jiuxuan star domain. Now the jiuxuan star domain is gradually recovering. As long as we take precautions in advance, can we resist them?"


    At this time, a voice came out. The speaker was Nangong Chen of Nangong imperial court.


    Xingxiu Tianzun looked at Nangong Chen and said slowly, "although the foreign evil family retreated in those years, the jiuxuan star domain is not a winner. Now the jiuxuan star domain has recovered some vitality, but the foreign evil family must be the same. If there is a war, the victory or defeat is unpredictable."


    "This..."


    Nangong Chen and many people present were immediately stiff, and their hearts gradually sank. In this way, the tragic scene of ancient times will appear again.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xingxiu Tianzun. It seems that Xingxiu Tianzun has a very clear view of the future situation and is not too optimistic. In fact, it is a good thing to be able to face the evil clan outside the territory with the highest alert.


    If we all think that jiuxuan star region can survive this disaster safely, I''m afraid we won''t pay attention to the evil families outside the region.


    "Yuanting, have you seen with your own eyes the afterthoughts of the strong of the evil family abroad?" Xingxiu Tianzun looked at Zhang Yuanting and asked, "what does the strong look like?"


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but others saw it and told me." Zhang Yuanting replied truthfully and dared not hide anything.


    Xingxiu Tianzun looked surprised and asked, "who is it?"


    "The man refused to reveal his true identity, so the disciple didn''t ask in detail." Zhang Yuanting explained. Then he thought of something and added: "the man''s cultivation should be in a semi divine state like me."


    "Just holy land cultivation?"


    Xingxiu Tianzun looked even more surprised. Yuanting''s strength was at the top level in the holy land, and he still couldn''t see the luck, but the man did it. It seems that the man is not an ordinary person, but may come from a big power somewhere.


    "Is the master going to ask the man himself?" Zhang Yuanting looked at Xingxiu Tianzun and asked tentatively. He knew that with the power of the master, as long as he wanted to find the man, he could easily find it.


    "He doesn''t want to expose his identity. He won''t force people to be difficult as a teacher." Xingxiu Tianzun responded faintly: "and there must be Tianzun behind him. If you make enemies with him, wouldn''t it increase trouble?"


    "The master is considerate." Zhang Yuanting nodded repeatedly. He hadn''t considered this before.


    Xingxiu Tianzun looked down at the crowd and said, "next, Tianyou city will be closed to the outside world, and everyone will evacuate. Don''t stay without order, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Hearing this, a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the crowd, and something was vaguely understood in their hearts.


    It seems that Xingxiu Tianzun plans to deal with the afterthoughts of the strong of the foreign evil family under the abyss. He is afraid to hurt the people in the low level, so he asks them to evacuate in advance.


    With their accomplishments, if they stay, I''m afraid they''ll die.


    "Looks like we have to go." Chen Yue whispered, then looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "will you go directly to Qijian mountain next?"


    "Instead of going to Qijian mountain, watch outside Tianyou city." Qin Xuan replied that he felt that the strong man of the foreign evil family buried under the abyss was very powerful. He might have been a evil king before his death. Once he was born, he didn''t know what it would be like.


    Xingxiu Tianzun, can you suppress him?


    This is an opportunity to witness the battle between the Heavenly Master and the strong of the foreign evil family. He must stay and have a look.


    "You''re really crazy, you guy!" Chen Yue whispered, but although he said so, he admired Qin Xuan''s courage in his heart. If it were other saints, he would avoid such scenes.


    The three heavenly princes of Zhuge mountain villa took a deep look at Qin Xuan. They are worthy of being cruel people who have refused to respect heaven. Although their cultivation is not high, their acting style is more decisive than those heavenly princes. If this son doesn''t die, he will become a great weapon in the future.


    "Let''s go."


    Voices came from the crowd, and countless figures quickly shot in the direction outside the Tianyou city. Even those powerful forces in the void were no exception. Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and Chu Yi left with their own forces.


    Qin Xuan, Chen Yue and others left at the first time. They mixed in the crowd and looked insignificant without any attention.


    After leaving Tianyou City, many people did not return to their respective forces, but stayed in the distant void.


    Obviously, like Qin Xuan, they also want to watch the war between Xingxiu Tianzun and the strong of the foreign evil family.


    The battle at the level of Tianzun is very rare, not to mention the war with the strong forces of foreign evil families, which makes their blood boil. They have no chance to see the scene of the ancient war, but this war must not be missed.


    Zhang Yuanting glanced around and suddenly landed in a position. A different color flashed on his face and finally appeared.


    I saw a line of figures standing there. Although the number is small, the breath on each person is unfathomable. There is no other person in that area, so those figures are very conspicuous.


    That line of figures is the strongman of Taichu fairy palace


    Soon, nangongchen and Chuyi people also noticed those figures in Taichu fairy palace. Their eyes were frozen. Taichu fairy palace was still the same. No matter where they appeared, there would not be many people, but everyone was very strong.


    Because of this, the impression of Taichu fairy palace to the world is mysterious and powerful.


    Qin Xuan stood in a position of the crowd and looked at the direction of Tianyou city. His face showed a kind of thinking color. I don''t know when the idea of the strong man of the evil family will leave the abyss.


    Thinking of this, he felt a sense of tension inexplicably in his heart. I don''t know why.


    However, the strong man of the evil family has fallen for millions of years. Even if he has an idea to stay, he should not be too powerful. Xingxiu Tianzun is the Tianzun who survived from ancient times. His strength should be enough to suppress it!

 Chapter 2998

    It has been several days since the powerful forces left Tianyou City, but there is no news in Tianyou City, just like a dead city.


    On the void above the abyss, Xingxiu Tianzun sits alone in the void, which seems to be closing his eyes, but his mind is shrouded in the vast space, and no wind or grass can escape his perception.


    Outside Tianyou City, countless people stared in the same direction.


    Although they were separated by a long distance, they could still see the figure of Xingxiu Tianzun, and their hearts were full of admiration. Xingxiu Tianzun guarded a city alone, which made them seem to see the demeanor of those peerless powers in ancient times.


    "I have sent the news back to Nangong imperial dynasty. My father said that in a few days, he would also come to Tianyou city." Nangong Chen looked at Zhang Yuanting and said, but there was a touch of pride on his face. He could not be absent from Nangong imperial court for such important scenes.


    "I have informed the master, and the master will come at that time." Chu Yi people also spoke.


    "With the participation of master Nangong and master Xuanyu, I believe that this time I will be able to completely wipe out the idea of the strong man of the evil family and never suffer from the future." Zhang Yuanting said with a smile.


    "It''s natural." Nangong Chen nodded, and the three heavenly lords shot at the same time. Even if the strong man of the evil family had great strength, he could not escape the fate of being wiped out.


    Zhang Yuanting''s conversation did not hide. The surrounding crowd heard it very clearly, and their faces showed excitement one after another.


    The emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall will also come to Tianyou city. It seems that they have the opportunity to see the scene of the three heavenly lords fighting against the evil families outside the territory. It''s exciting to imagine it in their mind.


    If the Taichu palace leader can also come, it will be really perfect.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan also had a trace of expectation in his heart. At the same time, he had some doubts. As soon as he came to chijinyuan Xingtian, he could see such a thrilling scene. Was it an accident?


    If it happened by chance, his luck would be too good.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few more days passed.


    The powerful people of all forces began to calm down and practice in the void. They no longer paid attention to the movement of Tianyou city. When the evil idea came out, they would naturally find it at the first time.


    Qin Xuan has been appreciating the divine Dharma taught by Wanhua Tianzun for a long time. Now he is more proficient in the application of the great freedom Dharma body. He can urge and quit in a very short time and catch his opponent off guard in the battle.


    In addition, he also realized the second realm, which can condense the twelve level floating Tu tower. Although he has not used it in actual combat, it is bound to be much more powerful than the seven level floating Tu tower.


    He can easily kill ordinary eight rank people with seven rank floating Tu pagoda. If he uses twelve rank floating Tu pagoda, he doesn''t know whether he can kill ordinary nine rank people.


    On this day, over the Tianyou City, an incomparably dazzling light penetrated the sky, as if coming from outside the sky. The heaven and earth suddenly became bright and full of a sacred breath.


    "Coming!"


    Countless figures opened their eyes at the same time, looked at the space above the Tianyou City, and their hearts beat violently. Seeing the incomparably dazzling space, many people immediately realized who it was.


    The master of Nangong imperial dynasty, Nangong emperor!


    "Father!" Nangong Chen''s eyes burst out a ray of light, and he was very excited, and the faces of the strong people of Nangong imperial dynasty around him were also very excited. Even if they were people of Nangong imperial dynasty, they were not qualified to see Nangong emperor on weekdays, but they finally saw it today.


    Qin Xuan also stared at the space. Nangong emperor and Xingxiu Tianzun are on an equal footing. The difference is that Xingxiu Tianzun controls a sect door, while Nangong emperor rules a royal dynasty. I think Nangong emperor should be a person with unparalleled spirit.


    "Xingxiu old monster, I haven''t seen you for many years. You haven''t changed much. You''re still the same as before."


    A hearty laugh rang out between heaven and earth. I don''t know where it came from. The old face of Xingxiu Tianzun showed a kind smile, looked at the sky and smiled back: "the emperor is flattered."


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, a golden light and shadow stepped out of the void. It seemed that it was a middle-aged man. In one step, he crossed the endless space and appeared beside the Xingxiu Tianzun.


    All the people in the distance stared at the golden light and shadow. Although they could not see his face clearly, it was said that the emperor of Nangong was very romantic when he was young, which attracted countless beauties to take the initiative to throw into his arms. Although this is only a rumor, since there is such a rumor, it can be inferred that the emperor of Nangong is a beautiful man.


    The Nangong emperor stood beside the Xingxiu emperor, looked at him, smiled and said, "speaking of it, you and I haven''t met for more than 100000 years. I didn''t expect to meet here today."


    "Yes, it has been 150000 years. When you just took over the throne, I went to the Nangong imperial court to congratulate you." Xingxiu Tianzun smiled and nodded.


    Nangong emperor is not the emperor who survived in ancient times. He has lived for more than 800000 years now. 150000 years ago, he stepped into the realm of emperor and took over the throne from the old emperor. He has been the emperor until now.


    When the next emperor appears in Nangong Dynasty, he can pass on the throne of emperor and devote himself to practice.


    "It''s admirable that you remember such trifles so clearly when you''re old." The emperor of Nangong joked, and then he looked down at the abyss below, his face became serious, and asked, "is it really the idea of the people of the evil family below?"


    "It should be." Xingxiu Tianzun replied.


    "Should I?"


    The emperor of Nangong suddenly raised his eyebrows. He looked at the Xingxiu emperor strangely and said, "don''t tell me. You haven''t seen it in person?"


    "No need to go down." Xingxiu Tianzun shook his head and said, "if you feel it carefully, you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    Hearing this, the emperor of Nangong looked calm. Then he released a wisp of ideas and carefully felt the surrounding heaven and earth. Soon he noticed that there were some evil spirits in this heaven and earth, and the source of those evil spirits was the abyss.


    "There is such a strong evil spirit before he comes out. We must wipe it out before he recovers, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Nangong emperor said in a deep voice. A terrible edge flashed in his deep eyes, which showed his decisive temperament.


    "That won''t work. It''s not the time." Xingxiu Tianzun shook his head.


    "What does that mean?" Don''t you need to wait for the time to wipe out the evil Lord''s eyes?


    "That evil thought has been dormant below for millions of years, and it has not been revealed until now. There has been some climate for a long time. If we take action now, it knows that it is invincible, and it is likely to make Tianyou city a hell at all costs. The evil spirit fills the world. I don''t know what consequences will be left."


    Xingxiu Tianzun slowly explained, with dignified meaning in his tone. Obviously, he thought a lot some time ago.


    Nangong emperor frowned when he heard the speech. He knew that the consideration of Xingxiu Tianzun was reasonable. After all, the evil idea would not worry about the life and death of the creatures in the jiuxuan star domain. At that step, it would be broken.


    By then, no one knows what will happen.


    If that evil thought has restored the strength of the Heavenly Master, then this matter will be very difficult. The power of a Heavenly Master can not be underestimated. Even if they can wipe it out, they will pay a heavy price!

 Chapter 2999

    The Nangong emperor looked at the Xingxiu emperor with a dignified look and asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do now? Can you watch him recover below?"


    "Of course not."


    Xingxiu Tianzun shook his head. A wisp of fine light flashed in his turbid eyes and said, "I''ll set up the star array of the sky here. As soon as he comes out, he will be trapped in the array. This should reduce some threats."


    "Big star array on Sunday!"


    Nangong emperor looked shocked. He had long heard that Xingxiu Tianzun''s weekly star array was very good. He realized it when he preached the Tianzun. Even if the Tianzun was trapped in it, it was difficult to get out.


    That evil thought has fallen for millions of years. Even if it has recovered some vitality, its strength must be far inferior to that at its peak. If it is trapped by the Celestial Star array, they will have the opportunity to wipe it out completely when they attack together.


    "How long will it take you to set up?" Nangong emperor asked.


    "About seven days." Xingxiu Tianzun replied, "before you come, I must always stare at the movement below. I can''t separate my mind to arrange the array. Now you watch here, and I can start to arrange the array."


    "OK, you can set up the battle at ease and leave the rest to me." The emperor of Nangong nodded and said that he sat in the void and released a powerful spirit, completely covering the abyss below, and any movement in the abyss was under his control.


    Then Xingxiu Tianzun''s body slowly stood up, and the slightly bent figure revealed an unparalleled spirit at the moment, just like a god figure, which made people feel awed.


    I saw Xingxiu Tianzun stretch out his thin palm. In an instant, countless starlight appeared in the void. Those starlight were intertwined with each other, and the scene was incomparably spectacular. The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a starry world, in which the light of infinite stars shone, filled with a palpitating fluctuation.


    In the distance, Zhang Yuanting saw the shocking scene over Tianyou city. He seemed to understand something. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "master, this is the star array in the sky!"


    "Big star array on Sunday?"


    Nangong Chen''s eyes looked puzzled. At this time, a strong man of Nangong imperial dynasty beside him whispered: "the big array of stars in the sky is an array created by Xingxiu Tianzun, which is very powerful. It seems that he intends to use this array to suppress the evil thoughts at the bottom of the abyss."


    "I see." Nangong Chen suddenly realized in his heart, and then his face showed some excitement. Did he have the opportunity to see the array created by Xingxiu Tianzun?


    At this time, the Chu Yi people also learned the origin of the star array in the sky from the mouth of the strong man in the Xuanyu temple. She was very restless. The Xingxiu Heavenly Lord personally arranged the array, which shows that he attached great importance to the evil idea below.


    Countless people stared at the top of Tianyou city and vaguely saw an old figure standing in the center of the starry world. Countless starlight crisscrossed under his control, and the prototype of an array gradually emerged.


    At this moment, the shock in the hearts of the crowd could not be described in words. They saw not only the two heavenly lords, but also the scene of the Xingxiu Heavenly Lord arraying, which was enough to become the capital they boasted in the future.


    Qin Xuan stared at the starry world with a deep meaning on his face. This large array of stars in the sky is somewhat similar to the star Vientiane map, but the star Vientiane map contains the law of the change of all things between heaven and earth, which is all inclusive, so it is called the Vientiane map.


    Based on the way of stars, Xingxiu Tianzun created a large array of stars in the sky. It can be seen that Xingxiu Tianzun''s way of stars has reached an extremely profound level. In the thirty-three days of the divine world, there should be no more people''s way of stars than Xingxiu Tianzun.


    In the next few days, Xingxiu Tianzun concentrated on arranging the Celestial Star array, while the emperor of Nangong always stared at the movement under the abyss and looked very dignified. The more at this critical moment, the more cautious you should be, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    On this day, a colorful fairy light came down from the sky and directly shot into the starry world. This scene suddenly condensed the eyes of countless people in the distance, and the originally calm heart couldn''t help rippling.


    "Here comes the master." Chu Yi''s beautiful eyes burst into a smile. Her master is naturally the Lord of Xuanyu temple and Xuanyu Tianzun.


    "Xuanyu Tianzun has also arrived. Now the three tianzuns gather in Tianyou city and will be able to suppress that evil idea!" Nangong Chen said in a loud voice, and his tone revealed a strong confidence.


    "What Prince Nangong said is very true." The powerful men of various forces echoed one after another. They all believed in the strength of the three heavenly Lords. They were the symbol of chijinyuan''s strength. If they couldn''t win, wouldn''t chijinyuan''s strength be destroyed.


    This is obviously impossible.


    A evil idea that has fallen for millions of years can turn up many storms now.


    "I didn''t dare to think of such a big battle before. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today." Chen Yue''s eyes were filled with excitement, which showed that this scene had a great impact on his heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at Chen Yue with a mysterious smile on his face. If Chen Yue knew he had seen a more spectacular scene, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    Seven days, it will come soon.


    At a certain moment, a loud noise came from the starry world, which made countless people tremble. What happened?


    The crowd looked in the direction of Tianyou city one after another. They saw that the whole Tianyou city was shrouded in the brilliance of stars. If you observe carefully, you will find that the brilliance of stars is integrated with space. There has become a real star world, full of star power everywhere.


    However, they are very clear in their hearts that the star world is transformed by the heavenly star array. At the moment, the array has not been urged. The heavenly star array will be revealed only when it is urged by the Heavenly Lord Xingxiu.


    "Is this the big star array on Sunday?" Qin Xuan stared at the starry world, which was very different from all the arrays he had seen before. It seemed to him that it was not an array, but a new world.


    This is because his cultivation is too low to see the true meaning of this array. When he grows to the state of heaven, he will feel different when he looks at this array.


    "Succeeded?" A slightly excited voice came out, and the emperor of Nangong looked at Xingxiu Tianzun with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Live up to expectations." Xingxiu Tianzun replied with a smile. Then he looked at a beautiful woman next to him. The woman was in her thirties and wore a long skirt woven of colored feathers. She looked elegant and dignified, like a high queen, which made people afraid of blasphemy.


    This beautiful woman is naturally the master of Xuanyu hall.


    Seeing Xingxiu Tianzun''s eyes, the head of Xuanyu hall nodded slightly and took the initiative to say hello: "senior Xingxiu."


    Although the master of Xuanyu hall is also a God, the Xingxiu God has experienced the ancient war and is hundreds of thousands of years older than her. It is a courtesy to call her an elder. She can be treated equally unless her strength is stronger than the Xingxiu God.


    "You''re here, too." Xingxiu Tianzun replied with a smile. Although he was much older than Xuanyu hall Lord and Nangong emperor, he didn''t have the airs of his predecessors in front of them and looked very easygoing, just like an ordinary elder.


    "Now the big array of stars on the sky has been arranged. Wait for the evil idea to come out." Nangong emperor looked down and said, with a sharp look in his eyes. He wanted to see how terrible the evil family outside the territory was.


    Xingxiu Tianzun seemed to see the idea in the heart of Nangong emperor, and began to remind him: "although the Celestial Star array is arranged, we can''t underestimate the enemy. After all, this matter is related to all sentient beings in chijinyuan''s sky. If there is a slight error, it may lead to irreparable consequences."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor of Nangong immediately became serious and nodded: "I understand."


    "I''m in control of the big star array on Sunday. The two are waiting for the opportunity." The Xingxiu Tianzun said again. When the voice fell, the Xingxiu Tianzun''s body disappeared in place, as if integrated into the starry world.


    The emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall looked at each other, as if they understood the meaning in each other''s eyes, so they shot in one direction, then released their thoughts and shrouded the abyss below, paying close attention to the movement in the abyss.


    At this time, in the bottom space of the abyss, the sky turned into darkness, and powerful evil Qi flowed in the space, which made the atmosphere of this space extremely depressed, just like nine hell. No one can survive here.


    In the central area of this piece of heaven and earth, a middle-aged man in black stood proudly, his face looked very cold, and his dark black eyes were full of strong killing intention, just like a peerless murderer, who wanted to kill the world and destroy all living creatures.


    "In the first World War, our family suffered heavy losses. You have lived safely for millions of years. Now it''s time for the king to recover some costs!" The cold voice of the middle-aged man made the temperature of this world drop a little.


    Then the middle-aged man grabbed it with his palm facing down. The bloody long gun inserted into the ground vibrated violently. With a loud noise, the bloody long gun suddenly penetrated the ground and turned into a bloody light and shot into the sky.


    "Go." The middle-aged man raised his hand and pointed to the sky. The bloody light went straight to the sky, carrying a towering killing idea, like an evil spirit storm, to tear the sky apart.


    When the bloody spear stabbed on the sky, an unparalleled wave broke out. The sky shook violently, and then huge cracks appeared, spreading like cobwebs, as if to break.


    Seeing the terrible scene in the sky, the middle-aged man raised a bright smile around his mouth. He stepped forward, turned into a dark streamer, and then left the space from a crack in the sky!

 Chapter 3000

    In the starry world above Tianyou City, the emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall sat in two different directions and always felt the movement under the abyss.


    At one moment, they seemed to perceive something. They looked down the abyss at the same time. Their faces were flashing with extremely sharp edges. Are they finally coming out?


    "Do it!" The emperor of Nangong shouted loudly. The next moment, he saw the release of incomparably dazzling golden Shenhua on his body, as if incarnated into a golden armor God of war, standing on the void, giving people a sense of towering mountains, making the starry world extremely heavy.


    In another direction, the master of Xuanyu hall was bathed in colorful immortal light, and her temperament was extremely sacred and noble. A colorful divine sword appeared in her hand. Even the people far away felt a palpitating sword meaning, as if they were going to tear their bodies.


    "Keep going back, or your life will be in danger!" Zhang Yuanting said aloud, looking very dignified. The emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall started at the same time. It can be seen that they must have sensed something. The evil idea in the abyss is afraid to come out.


    Qin Xuan fixed his eyes on the direction of Tianyou city and set off a raging wave in his heart. The battle has not yet begun. The two heavenly lords just released their pressure, which has already made them unbearable. Once the war starts, what will it be like?


    The battle at the level of Tianzun is bound to be earth shaking.


    Then the figures shot away towards the rear until they left tens of thousands of miles away. The sword intention finally weakened and no longer posed a threat to them.


    Many people''s eyes shine brightly and look towards the direction of Tianyou city. Even though they are very far away, they can still see the scene there with the help of the magic power of eye art.


    However, those who have low accomplishments and do not have the magic power of eye cultivation can only wait there and see nothing.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silver white, his eyes penetrated through many spaces, and soon saw the starry world. He saw the emperor of Nangong and the master of Xuanyu hall standing on the void. They looked very solemn and like facing a great enemy.


    Before long, there was a huge sound from the abyss, like the explosion of nine days of thunder. One round of terrible shock waves broke out in Tianyou city. Where they passed, buildings turned directly into ruins. The scene was extremely frightening and shocking.


    "What a terrible sight..."


    Those people in the distance saw the scene in Tianyou city with the magic power of eye art. They were all frightened. Fortunately, Xingxiu Tianzun asked them to leave ahead of time, otherwise they would all be dead at the moment and could not survive at all.


    "I don''t know what level that evil idea exists. Has he the power of the Heavenly Master after millions of years?" Chen Yue said in a deep voice, with a dignified look on his face. Obviously, he was very nervous.


    However, what Chen Yue doesn''t know is that Qin Xuan around him saw the evil idea with his own eyes, but Qin Xuan doesn''t know what level the evil idea''s strength is now.


    If there is still Tianzun''s strength now, how terrible should his strength be?


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking sound came out from the broken abyss, and then a bloody light rushed into the sky. When the bloody light shot into the starry world, a terrible evil spirit swept away like a tide, and the sound of wailing was constantly sent out in the evil spirit, which rang through the sky and the earth.


    "You''ve been silent for a million years, how can you be here?"


    The emperor of Nangong glanced coldly at the evil spirit in the space, and the palm slapped out, and the golden palm prints came out. It seemed that the palm prints contained the power to destroy everything, which directly blasted the evil spirit into nothingness.


    At almost the same time, the jade arm of the master of Xuanyu hall waved, and the colorful sword light bloomed. The sword light penetrated through the evil Qi. Those evil Qi seemed to be decomposed and completely disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    However, in just a few breaths, most of the evil spirit in the starry world disappeared, which filled the hearts of the people watching from a distance with joy. The secret way is worthy of being a powerful person in heaven, and its strength is indeed strong.


    Some people guessed that those evil spirits were easily wiped out. They thought that the strength of the following evil thoughts was general. The emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall could suppress them without the action of Xingxiu Tianzun.


    At the moment, the emperor of the south palace and the Lord of Xuanyu hall looked at the bloody long gun, and their faces looked extremely sharp. Those evil spirits were emitted from the bloody long gun. If you want to completely eliminate the evil spirits, you must destroy the gun first.


    Just when they had this idea, a terrible wave suddenly broke out in the abyss, making them feel a little palpitation.


    They looked down at the same time, and saw endless evil spirits gushing out of the abyss. Among those evil spirits, a figure loomed out. He was wearing a black dress, his face was extremely cold, and his eyes showed the spirit of ignoring the world, just like an immortal murderer overlooking the world.


    "Come out!"


    The emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall stared at the black figure standing in the evil spirit. Rao is that they have reached the realm of heaven. At the moment, they still couldn''t help but stir up a ripple. After all, this is the first time they have seen the foreign evil family, and the other party has existed for much longer than them.


    "Who are you?" Nangong emperor looked at the black figure and asked in a deep voice. There was a sharp meaning in his tone. Now the jiuxuan star domain is under their control. Even if the evil thoughts wake up, they are doomed to be suppressed.


    Hearing this sound, the middle-aged black shirt looked at the Nangong emperor and seemed to see something. A touch of contempt appeared on his face, and a indifferent voice came out of his mouth: "you are not qualified to talk to the king!"


    Seton, the LORD God of the southern palace, became cold and was not qualified to talk to him?


    "It''s just a lingering evil thought. The tone is so arrogant. Do you still think you have the strength of that year?" Nangong emperor scolded coldly. He admitted that he was not as strong as the other party, but now it''s another matter.


    "Really?" The middle-aged man in black shirt smiled contemptuously, but the smile looked very cold. Now he woke up and was despised by a mole ant. If he was at his peak, he could be crushed to death with one hand.


    However, even without the strength of the peak period, it''s nothing to erase this mole ant. It can be regarded as the first gift to jiuxuan star domain after he woke up.


    As soon as he thought about this, the middle-aged man in black shirt''s face became extremely sharp. He grabbed his palm forward and saw that the bloody long gun turned into a light and shot in his direction. Then he stepped into the void with the long gun in his hand and disappeared in place in an instant.


    At the moment when the black shirt disappeared in his middle age, the emperor''s face suddenly changed, as if he felt a strong threat. His heart suddenly trembled, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    It has fallen for millions of years. Does this evil idea still have such strong strength?

 Chapter 3001

    Although he was extremely shocked by the strength of the middle-aged man in black shirt, the emperor of Nangong was the strong one of heaven after all. His face soon returned to normal. He was the living heaven and the Lord of the imperial dynasty. How can he be afraid of a residual thought.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out. The emperor of Nangong raised his fist and shot forward, and the infinite golden fist burst out. It was extremely overbearing and penetrated everything, making the starry world violently turbulent. In a moment, I don''t know how many evil spirits were blown into nothingness by the fist and couldn''t bear the power of the fist.


    But at this time, a black figure came down on the void in front of the Nangong emperor. The bloody spear in his hand came out, and the infinite evil spirit roared away like a storm, filled with a very repressive atmosphere, trying to bury the Nangong emperor.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of the south palace groaned and clapped his palms at the same time. Suddenly, countless golden lights were blooming around him. The lights had a very powerful penetrating power. When the evil spirit came into contact with the golden light, the evil spirit was torn by the light, but the light also dissipated.


    But before Nangong emperor relaxed, he saw that the black middle-aged man suddenly appeared, a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the bloody long gun in his hand rushed forward.


    At the moment when the bloody spear stabbed out, countless bloody gods were shot out in all directions of the void. A sea of blood was suddenly born in the starry world. The sea of blood expanded and shrouded the boundless void, as if to cover the starry world.


    The emperor of Nangong flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and his golden divine power surged wildly, just like a god of war who conquered the world. He saw his palm facing forward and a golden spear appeared in his hand, filled with extremely amazing fluctuations, which was a divine soldier of heaven class.


    With a step forward, the emperor of Nangong turned into a light and shot into the sea of blood. His body disappeared directly, as if swallowed by the sea of blood.


    The crowd watching the war in the distance looked very dignified. At the moment, they could only see that there were blood columns rising in the sea of blood, as if a violent war was breaking out, but they didn''t know what the real situation was.


    After a period of time, people saw a golden figure burst out of the sea of blood and landed in a position of the starry world. That figure was the emperor of Nangong.


    "Come out!"


    Countless people shot a fine light from their eyes and looked at the Nangong emperor one after another. They saw that the Nangong emperor was still holding the golden spear in his hand. If you observe carefully, you will find that there was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    "Hehe, are you still confident now?"


    A contemptuous voice came out from the sea of blood. The sea of blood surged wildly and turned into a terrible figure thousands of feet high. The figure was bathed in blood like a blood man. Even the skin and eyes showed blood luster, which looked frightening.


    This huge and boundless figure is the middle-aged man in black. The breath is many times stronger than before, as if he was the real him at the moment.


    "This..."


    Seeing the huge figure in the starry world, the crowd watching the war in the distance had a raging wave in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they saw. A wisp of residual thoughts that had survived for millions of years could still have such a powerful power, which simply subverted their cognition.


    At the moment, they couldn''t help thinking that the battle just now was won by Emperor Nangong?


    I''m afraid not.


    If the Nangong emperor wins, how can that evil idea be so rampant, and it''s more like being forced to retreat from the sea of blood.


    For a time, many people''s faces became very ugly, and their hearts were filled with panic. They were no longer as confident as before.


    Even Nangong emperor and other peerless strong people are not the opponent of that residual thought. If that residual thought escapes, how many people can chijinyuan Xingtian survive?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t think so much at the moment. He stared at the huge figure with his eyes. If he was right, this residual thought should come from one of the three evil families.


    Bathed in blood, which is very consistent with the characteristics of the blood clan. A residual thought can shock the emperor of the south palace. It can be seen that the strength of the strong blood clan must be very terrible.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking of the blood demon king who fought with Yanyun Tianzun. He didn''t know how the blood clan strong man compared with the blood demon king.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the emperor of Nangong looked at the huge figure covered in blood and asked coldly, "are you the king of the blood clan?"


    Although the emperor of Nangong didn''t experience the ancient war, as a powerful man, he naturally heard a lot about the evil family outside the territory.


    For example, the strongest group of blood clan people are called gods, which have unimaginable terrorist strength. Under God, there are emperors, kings and generals in turn. Even the weakest generals also have the power of heaven.


    If the figure in front of him is the king of the blood clan, his strength in his lifetime ranked in the third echelon among many leaders of the blood clan, which can also be regarded as a big man.


    The huge figure looked at the emperor of Nangong, and a proud color appeared on his bloody face. He said in a loud voice: "yes, the king is the blood killing king of the blood clan. Countless people in the jiuxuan star domain died in the king''s hands, and many heavenly masters died. Mole ants like you can be crushed to death at once, and he has no qualification to speak!"


    "Kill the king with blood!"


    Nangong emperor''s heart trembled, and the fear in his eyes deepened a little. He was indeed a king of blood clan. He did not doubt what the king of blood killed said. After all, with the strength of the king of blood killed in those years, the ordinary God was not his opponent at all.


    Although he has stepped into the realm of heaven for more than 100000 years, he is only an ordinary heaven. It is difficult to go up again. I don''t know whether he has such luck in this life.


    Not only him, but also the master of Xuanyu hall and Xingxiu Tianzun didn''t take that step. However, Xingxiu Tianzun''s practice years are much longer than them, so his realm is deeper and his strength is stronger than them, but he still can''t compare with the blood killing king before his death.


    Now a wisp of the idea of killing the king of blood wakes up. Although his strength is less than the peak, it is not inferior to them, or even more powerful. After all, his understanding of Tao is deeper than them, not at the same level.


    The master of Xuanyu hall in another direction was also aware of this, and his face looked very dignified. Unexpectedly, a king of blood clan was buried under Tianyou City, which was much stronger than she expected.


    "Do it together." The Lord of Xuanyu hall preached to the emperor of Nangong.


    "Yes." Nangong emperor replied quietly. Through the confrontation just now, he already knew that the strength of bloody killing the king was not under him. He had to work together to suppress it.


    When they reached an agreement, a rumbling sound came out, and the starry world suddenly changed dramatically.


    I saw the light of stars emerging from the void, outlining an incomparably huge array. From the highest part of the array, there are endless stars shining down, containing a sacred and flawless atmosphere, which seems to be able to suppress all evil spirits in the world.


    "The big star array is coming out on Sunday!"


    At this moment, the faces of the people in the distance showed a shocked look one after another. They stared at the star array. They saw a shadow of an old man sitting in the central area of the array, bathed in starlight all over, just like a supreme God. After seeing it, people couldn''t help admiring it.


    That old figure is naturally Xingxiu Tianzun!

 Chapter 3002

    In the terrible sea of blood, the blood killing king stood proudly, looking at the changes around him calmly and unmoved.


    When he came to this heaven and earth, he had noticed that there was an array hidden here, and someone was sitting in the array. Therefore, he was not surprised when the big array of stars appeared, which had been expected by him.


    "Three mole ants, knowing that they are not my opponent, want to suppress my king with the help of array. Your idea is too naive." The blood killing king said indifferently, "even though my king''s strength is less than one tenth of his life, it''s still nothing to crush you."


    The words of killing the king with blood were extremely arrogant. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Xingxiu Tianzun at all.


    "Now this world is not millions of years ago. Even if you are the king of blood clan, you can''t escape death today!"


    Xingxiu Tianzun looked and spit out a voice to the blood killing king. At the moment, Xingxiu Tianzun seemed to have changed a person. He was no longer the kind old man, but a strong Tianzun. His old face was very solemn, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Nangong emperor and Xuanyu hall Lord looked at Xingxiu Tianzun at the same time, and many thoughts flashed in their hearts.


    Xingxiu Tianzun is a man who survived from ancient times, and he was already a Tianzun figure in those years. He really realized the cruelty of that war. Many of his disciples died under the hands of foreign evil families, so he must have a deep hatred for foreign evil families.


    Now a king of the blood clan wakes up, how can he not avenge that year!


    The blood killing king turned his eyes to Xingxiu Tianzun and seemed to see something. His eyes showed a look of surprise and said: "you are much better than the other two people, but you are still just such accomplishments since you lived in ancient times. It can be seen how bad your talent is and you won''t make further progress in the future."


    "My talent is not strong, but I have more than enough to deal with you now." Xingxiu Tianzun said coldly that no matter what price he paid today, he must completely wipe out the idea of killing the king with blood.


    "Mole ants dare to talk wildly. They simply don''t know heaven and earth!" The blood killing king shouted angrily. When the voice fell, the sea of blood behind him immediately roared away in the direction around him. The power was extremely terrible, as if to drown the starry world.


    "There is an extremely powerful corrosive force in the sea of blood, which can corrode the body of heaven. You two must not underestimate it!" Nangong emperor reminded Xingxiu Tianzun and Xuanyu hall master in a dignified tone.


    He had just fought with the blood killing king and personally experienced the horror of the blood sea. If it was the blood killing king in the peak period, he would have died in the blood sea just now.


    Even if the emperor of Nangong didn''t remind him, Xingxiu Tianzun and Xuanyu hall Lord wouldn''t take it lightly. After all, their opponent is a king of blood clan. They have killed many tianzuns. If they don''t go all out, they may also be killed by the king of blood.


    The immortal light on the master of Xuanyu hall was extremely dazzling, as if she was covered with a colored immortal clothes, and the sea of blood roared. The colorful divine sword in the master of Xuanyu hall waved, and the gorgeous sword light splashed out, cutting the sea of blood and unable to get close to her body.


    The south palace emperor''s direction is another scene. The body of the south palace emperor has become countless times larger, and the golden divine light flows all over the body. The terrible spears continue to bloom and pass directly through the sea of blood, making the sea of blood turn into countless blood lights scattered everywhere.


    Xingxiu Tianzun sits in the center of the starry world. Around him, there is a starry God wall cast by the power of stars. A sea of blood flows around him. All of them are resisted outside the God wall and cannot be penetrated.


    "It has some strength, but it''s still too weak."


    The blood killing King glanced at the Xingxiu Tianzun three, and a disdainful voice sounded in his heart. Then his palm slapped out at will, and a terrible vortex suddenly appeared in the sea of blood, as if brewing a terrible attack.


    "Boom!"


    As a loud bang came out, a huge blood colored long gun burst out, directly penetrated the starry world, and first went in the direction of the master of Xuanyu hall.


    At this moment, the master of Xuanyu hall felt the terrible killing opportunity. A dignified color flashed in her eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, the colorful magic sword flew directly out of her hand and shot away at the bloody long gun with the intention of killing everything. Then a gorgeous sword mark appeared in the starry world.


    When the colorful sword collided with the bloody spear, the vast space shook violently, and the two extremely terrible forces ate away at each other. There were terrible cracks in the starry world, which obviously couldn''t bear the power of that level.


    After a period of time, the colorful magic sword flew out of that space, and the bloody spear pursued it rapidly behind, obviously unwilling to let it go.


    Seeing this scene, the main face of Xuanyu hall changed slightly and was about to continue to release the attack. At this time, a golden spear came from the side and hit the bloody spear with an extremely rapid momentum.


    "Dang!" A loud noise came out. The bloody spear was shocked to the rear by a terrible force, and the golden spear also flew upside down. Then a golden figure crossed the space and held the spear in the air. This figure is the emperor of Nangong.


    "Are you okay?" The emperor of Nangong looked at the Lord of Xuanyu hall and asked, with some concern in his tone.


    "I''m fine. Thank you just now." Xuanyu hall leader replied gratefully. If Nangong Emperor didn''t help her in time, she would be very difficult to get rid of the entanglement of killing the king with blood.


    At the moment of their dialogue, an extremely sharp breath was born in the starry world, and then countless starlight was released from the void, as if ignoring the space distance, killing the king in front of the blood killing king in an instant, and then penetrating through his huge body.


    At this moment, the blood killing King suffered the heart piercing attack of ten thousand swords, and his body trembled severely. Obviously, this attack caused him no small injury, so that the blood light on his body was covered by the star light. In addition, there was an indestructible star sword on his body, trying to destroy everything about him.


    A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of the emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall. How could they miss this excellent opportunity and release the strongest attack to kill the body of the blood killing king without any reservation. They tried to wipe him out with one blow and didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    The crowd watching in the distance saw the scene of the war in the starry world, and their faces were full of dignified meaning. They couldn''t hear the dialogue there and didn''t know that the evil idea was the king of the blood clan, but they still could see that the strength of the evil idea was very strong, otherwise they would dare to attack the three heavenly lords at the same time.


    Moreover, the Lord of Xuanyu hall had a confrontation with that evil idea just now. It was the help of the emperor of Nangong that helped her get out of trouble. If it was an ordinary evil idea, would it pose a threat to the Lord of Xuanyu hall.


    The battle was much harder than they expected.


    Qin Xuan looked at the starry world with a very serious look. At the moment, he was uneasy. The three heavenly lords released powerful attacks at the same time, which could wipe out the residual thoughts of the blood clan strong man?

 Chapter 3003

    In the big star array of the sky, all kinds of terrible Avenue breath ravaged wildly, destroying everything, turning everything into nothingness and nothing.


    Xingxiu Tianzun, Nangong emperor and Xuanyu hall are standing on the void. At the moment, the three people stare at the same direction, and they all look very serious.


    In that direction, a huge figure was shrouded in a terrible attack storm, and earth shaking sounds continued to come out of the storm, like the roar of heaven and earth, to tear the huge figure apart.


    That huge is the body of the blood killing king. At the moment, he is under the fierce attack of the three heavenly lords at the same time. His body has been trapped in the storm, as if he had lost his ability to move.


    But even so, the Xingxiu Tianzun three still dare not have the slightest slack, and their breath always locks in the space. Once they find that there are signs of resistance to the blood killing king, they continue to attack and don''t give him a chance to breathe.


    But at this time, the body of the blood killing King dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, in a few blinks, the body of the blood killing King completely disappeared, and the storm was filled with endless blood red evil spirit, making the color of the storm turn into blood red, which seemed extremely evil.


    "What''s going on?" The emperor of Nangong changed his look and stared at the bloody storm.


    Although the body of the blood killing King disappeared, the storm was full of powerful evil Qi. These evil Qi were transformed by the blood killing king. It can be seen that he was not wiped out, but existed in another form.


    Their attack just now can be said to be very terrible, enough to kill a living God, but can''t wipe out the afterthought of killing the king with blood?


    The strength of killing the king with blood is too strong.


    "It''s more difficult to deal with the blood killing King now." Xingxiu Tianzun said in a deep voice, with his eyebrows tightly locked. At the moment, the situation is very unfavorable to them.


    Their attack just now broke the incarnation of blood killing the king, and now the residual idea of blood killing the king exists in the form of evil Qi. Each wisp of evil Qi contains his ideological power, which means that if all the evil Qi cannot be wiped out, the blood killing the king cannot be really killed.


    With the strength of killing the king with blood, even if there is only a wisp of evil spirit left, he can still use it to become stronger. It just takes time, and this is undoubtedly a huge hidden danger for them.


    The emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall were also aware of this, and their faces looked very ugly. Although the blood killing king had no complete body, he embodied thousands of evil Qi, and each evil Qi was his embodiment. How should we deal with it?


    "Can the Celestial Star array trap all the evil spirits?" Nangong emperor asked Xingxiu Tianzun. If they could, they could wipe out all the evil Qi.


    "I can''t." Xingxiu Tianzun shook his head and said that if he stepped into that realm, he would be at the same level as the blood killing king before his death. He could trap all the evil Qi. Unfortunately, his strength was limited and he couldn''t do that step.


    "What should I do now?" Nangong emperor''s face showed embarrassment. Once the blood killing king was released, there would not be much trouble in a short time, but chijinyuan Xingtian would inevitably suffer great disasters in the future.


    Xingxiu Tianzun was silent, as if he were thinking about something.


    "The body of mole ants also wants to kill the king. You look up to yourself too much. You are simply ignorant and fearless!" A arrogant voice sounded between heaven and earth. It was the voice of killing the king with blood, but I didn''t know where it came from.


    Hearing this sound, the emperor of Nangong showed an extremely angry look on his face. The breath on his body was raging wildly. He raised his hand and blew out golden palm prints. The sound like a bang came out, which immediately blew many evil Qi into nothingness.


    However, the evil spirit in the storm is endless and seems to be able to grow continuously. Even though the attack of emperor Nangong is overbearing, it can''t cause fatal damage to the blood killing king at all.


    "Now it seems that there is only one way." Xingxiu Tianzun slowly spits out a voice in his mouth.


    "What can I do?" Nangong emperor immediately looked at Xingxiu Tianzun, and his eyes showed some expectation. After all, Xingxiu Tianzun is an old antique that survived from ancient times. Maybe there is a way to deal with the blood killing king at this time.


    Xingxiu Tianzun looked at the storm, and a decisive color appeared on his old face. Then he just heard him say, "I will integrate my body with the star array of the sky, and then I will explode my body, so I can wipe out the evil spirit of killing the king with blood."


    "What are you talking about!" Nangong emperor exclaimed and looked at Xingxiu Tianzun with great shock. His method was clearly to die with the king of blood murder!


    "Why do you have to do this, senior? Maybe there are other ways." The Lord of Xuanyu hall immediately dissuaded him that there was only one residual thought left in the killing of the king by blood, while the Xingxiu Tianzun was a living man. How can he exchange his life? It''s not worth it.


    Xingxiu Tianzun glanced at them and smiled kindly and said, "I''ve lived for more than a million years, and I''ve seen enough of the scenery in the world. There''s nothing to miss. Moreover, the strength of blood killing king was much stronger than me. I''ll replace him. It''s a great good thing for jiuxuan star region. I don''t die in vain."


    "If I don''t die today, countless innocent creatures will die in the hands of the blood killing king in the future. Can you bear to see such a situation?"


    "Senior!" The Nangong emperor stared at the Xingxiu emperor and said in a deep voice, "I can''t see that step yet. Think of other ways."


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade any more." Xingxiu Tianzun looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "I lived from the ancient war and have always admired those great characters. Today I have the opportunity to emulate them. Maybe I can be immortal and famous forever!"


    Hearing this, the emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall are extremely sad. Naturally, they will not think that Xingxiu Tianzun really wants to die. He has to. If he doesn''t kill the king with blood, more people will die in the future.


    However, at this time, a dazzling fairy light suddenly came down from the sky and fell directly into the starry array of the sky, which made the three of Xingxiu Tianzun look at the fairy light in the sky one after another, and they were vaguely aware of something in their hearts.


    Is it


    At the end of the fairy light, a line of figures wearing armor appeared there. Their bodies were as tall as a gun and looked solemn. Everyone''s bodies were bathed in the fairy light, just like a God, which was awesome.


    A figure in the middle looked down into the void, looked at Xingxiu Tianzun and said in a loud voice, "you three have worked hard, and the next thing will be left to us!"

 Chapter 3004

    When the immortal light came from the sky, Xingxiu Tianzun three people guessed something in their hearts, and the figures in the immortal light directly confirmed their guess.


    People from the heavenly palace, here we are.


    The idea of killing the king with blood came to this world. The heavenly palace must know it at the first time, but it never appeared, so that they thought the heavenly palace would not intervene in this matter and planned to let them solve it by themselves.


    Because of this, Xingxiu Tianzun even had the idea of dying with the blood killing king.


    But now the people in the heavenly palace appear, so he doesn''t need to pay his own life. The people in the heavenly palace will wipe out the blood killing king.


    The crowd watching the battle in the distance naturally saw the scene on the sky, and their hearts were shocked. A thought flashed in their mind at the same time. Did the strong man of the heavenly palace appear?


    "I didn''t expect this incident to disturb the strong of the heavenly palace, but it''s good. Now even if the blood killing king is strong, it''s hard to escape death!" Someone said excitedly, as if he had blind confidence in the strong of Tiangong.


    The crowd looked at those figures in the sky with great respect, as if from the heart. They had never seen the strong of Tiangong. This was the first time they appeared.


    To kill the king.


    "Tiangong strong?" Hearing the comments of the surrounding crowd, Qin Xuan was surprised. He had heard of the power of Tiangong once before.


    When he was in Zhuge mountain villa, Moco Tianzun intended to punish Zhuge mountain villa. An old ancestor mentioned the heavenly palace, so Moco Tianzun didn''t hurt him. He seemed to be quite afraid of the heavenly palace.


    At that time, Emperor Moke left in a hurry. He didn''t ask what power the heavenly palace was.


    At this moment, the strong man of the heavenly palace came, which immediately brought great confidence to all people. It seems that the strong man of the heavenly palace is above the three heavenly lords, which makes Qin Xuan very curious. What kind of power is the heavenly palace?


    On the map given to him by tianmeng Tianzun, there is no power called Tiangong in Chijin yuan Xingtian. Is it the power of other interfaces?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the figures bathed in the immortal light on the sky walked down. Almost in a flash, they came to the sky above the star array and stood in different directions.


    At the next moment, an extremely powerful Taoist power was released from them, enveloping the space where the blood killing king was located. Many blood red evil spirits seemed to encounter heaven and earth, shaking wildly, as if they were about to burst.


    "The power of purifying the world... You are from the heavenly palace!" A roar came from the storm. It was the sound of killing the king with blood.


    At the moment, the blood killing king is no longer as arrogant as before. His voice seems to be a little flustered. He seems to be quite afraid of the strong of Tiangong, or the power of purifying the world.


    "Blood kills the king. You should have disappeared in this world in the first World War. It has kept you alive for millions of years. Now you should be completely destroyed!"


    A cold voice came from the sky. The person who spoke was the figure standing in the middle. He looked very solemn and looked at the blood red storm indifferently, like a God in charge of punishment.


    "Presumptuous, even if you control the power of purifying the world, you can''t completely wipe out the king''s will!" The arrogant voice of killing the king with blood came out again. It seemed that he was extremely confident in his own strength. He was the king of the blood clan. How could a group of mole ants destroy him.


    None of the heavenly palace figures above has set foot in that realm, which is not comparable to his peak period.


    "Can the heavenly palace completely wipe out the blood killing king?"


    Nangong emperor whispered, with some uncertainty in his tone. Although the power of purifying the world controlled by the heavenly palace has a suppressive effect on the evil families outside the territory, the afterthought of killing the king by blood is very terrible, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to erase all the power of purifying the world.


    "Now that the heavenly palace has sent someone over, it can be seen that they are sure to kill the king. Let''s just watch." Xingxiu Tianzun spoke faintly and seemed to have great confidence in those people in Tiangong.


    "Well, now it''s up to them." The emperor of Nangong nodded and looked at the space all the time. He prayed in his heart that the heavenly palace could wipe out the blood killing King completely. Only in this way can Chijin Yuanxing be completely safe.


    "Do it." The middle-aged man said.


    When his voice fell, those figures in the surrounding direction tied their hands at the same time, and a terrible Avenue pattern suddenly appeared in the void. The pattern was shining with dazzling brilliance, falling down one after another, as if building a Avenue prison to completely imprison the area where the storm was located.


    Xingxiu Tianzun''s eyebrows moved, and he felt that his connection with the sky star array had been cut off, which meant that the power of the avenue prison exceeded the sky star array, so he covered it.


    It seems that he sensed the threat, and the endless evil spirit rushed out of the storm and wanted to leave the space. Although he despised those people above, they came from the heavenly palace after all. It''s better to be cautious.


    Seeing those blood red evil spirits rushing out, the middle-aged man flashed a look of contempt in his eyes and said indifferently, "it''s too late to want to escape now."


    After that, the middle-aged man waved his palm, and a golden divine tower appeared in the void. The divine light flowed through the divine tower, as if it contained extremely terrible power, which made the heaven and earth tremble.


    "The great Brahma pagoda!"


    Xingxiu Tianzun, Nangong emperor and Xuanyu hall master screamed at the same time. They stared at the golden Pagoda in the sky. Rao is that they are heavenly figures. At the moment, it is difficult to keep calm, just because the golden pagoda has a very extraordinary origin.


    The great Brahma heavenly pagoda is the treasure of every heavenly palace. It is as strong as the sun. It contains towering divine power and can suppress all evil things, including foreign evil families.


    In a flash, the great Brahma pagoda turned into tens of thousands of feet high, spanning many spaces in an instant, directly enveloping the storm.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound came from the divine tower, which showed that there was an extremely violent collision inside. However, the divine tower still stood there steadily, as if it could not be shaken.


    "It is worthy of the great Brahma pagoda. Even though the blood killing King incarnates countless ideas, it is still hard to escape the fate of being suppressed!" Nangong emperor said with a loud smile that his originally hanging heart was finally put down at the moment.


    At this time, the Xingxiu Tianzun and the master of Xuanyu hall also showed a brilliant smile. The idea of killing the king with blood was suppressed by the great Brahma Tianshen tower, and it was impossible to escape. The disaster had been resolved.


    After a period of time, the movement in the great Brahma tower weakened a lot, and the blood killing King no longer seemed to resist.


    "Come back!" When the middle-aged man grabbed it with his palm facing down, the great Brahma pagoda quickly became smaller, but after a few breaths, it turned into an ordinary pagoda and returned to the middle-aged hands!

 Chapter 3005

    The chaotic void gradually became quiet, and the blood red storm and the evil spirit of blood killing King disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "It''s over."


    There was a voice in the hearts of countless people at the same time. They all stared at the scene on the other side of Tianyou City, looking excited, as if they saw a very shocking picture.


    Powerful evil thoughts have been suppressed by the strong ones in Tiangong!


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s heart was full of shock. The three heavenly lords could not do anything about the evil idea together, but the strong man of the heavenly palace suppressed it as soon as he made a move. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Are all the strong ones in the heavenly palace who suddenly come here the gods?


    If so, Tiangong is definitely one of the most powerful forces in the divine world. After all, so many tianzuns can be dispatched directly. It can be seen that Tianzun is not uncommon in Tiangong. There should be some more powerful tianzuns who have not taken action.


    In Qin Xuan''s impression, the top force in the divine world should be the ancient clan at the level of swallowing the ancient clan. I don''t know how the heavenly palace is compared with swallowing the ancient clan.


    At this time, the middle-aged man glanced at the three of Xingxiu Tianzun and said, "you three have made great contributions to the blood killing king this time. In a few days, the palace master will order someone to send the reward to the power where you are."


    "It''s my duty to suppress the evil family. I dare not take credit for it." Xingxiu Tianzun looked at the middle-aged man and replied, "besides, the three of us just delayed the blood killing King temporarily and didn''t erase it. If you hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "The heavenly palace has always been clear about rewards and punishments and won''t give rewards easily. Over the years, there are not many forces who have received rewards from the heavenly palace. The three have made great efforts in this war. The heavenly palace is in the eye, and the three don''t have to refuse." The middle-aged man said faintly.


    What a wise man Xingxiu Tianzun is. Naturally, he heard the implied voice of the other party''s words. He only showed a kind smile on his face and bowed his hands and said, "since that''s the case, I don''t respect you. I hope you can thank the master of the palace for me after you go back."


    "Be sure to bring your words to." The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "the blood killing king has been suppressed, and our task has been completed. I''ll see you later."


    After all, the middle-aged man and the strong people around him released an incomparably dazzling divine light at the same time, shot away at the sky, and directly penetrated the sky. A strong Taoist power disappeared in the world, and everything was calm.


    "Let''s go." The emperor of Nangong looked at the sky and whispered. His eyes looked a little complicated. Although he had stepped into the realm of heaven for more than 100000 years, he saw the strong man of Tiangong for the first time. He didn''t expect to be on such an occasion.


    However, the reappearance of the blood killing king is indeed worthy of the heavenly palace.


    "Is the blood killing king really wiped out?" Just now, they couldn''t take the blood from Xuanyu. It seemed that they couldn''t accept it.


    Although it is said that the strong of the heavenly palace made a move, the strength of those strong of the heavenly palace is not much different from that of the three of them. They have not crossed that realm, but with the help of the power of the pure world and the great Brahma heavenly pagoda. Is there such a big gap?


    "Not yet." An old voice came from the side, and it was the Xingxiu Tianzun who spoke.


    "No?"


    Both the emperor of the south palace and the Lord of Xuanyu hall looked frozen. They looked at the Xingxiu Tianzun one after another, and only heard the Lord of Xuanyu hall ask, "the strong man of the heavenly palace didn''t wipe out the blood killing king?"


    "Not yet." Xingxiu Tianzun nodded and replied: "after all, the blood killing king is a figure who has entered that territory. Even if the heavenly palace uses the great Brahma Heavenly God tower, he can only confine his thoughts in the tower, and it is impossible to completely wipe it out in a short time. However, the blood killing king cannot get out of trouble, and will be destroyed after all."


    "That''s good." The emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall breathed a sigh of relief. The death of the blood killing king was a great blessing for jiuxuan star domain.


    "Although the blood killing king was taken away, I''m afraid the crisis of jiuxuan star domain has not been lifted." Xingxiu Tianzun suddenly spoke, his face looked very dignified, and his eyes looked a little worried.


    "What the elder means is that there are other crises?" Xuanyu hall leader asked. Nangong emperor also looked at Xingxiu Tianzun. His relaxed heart became nervous again. Since Xingxiu Tianzun said so, there must be his reason.


    Wang Zun was worried about killing more than one person in the sky


    "This..." the emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall were frozen there. At the same time, a bone chilling chill came from their back, as if they heard a terrible word.


    Xingxiu Tianzun''s guess is not unreasonable. In those days, there were so many strong people of the three foreign evil families. The blood killing king was just one of them. There were many more powerful people than him. The blood killing king didn''t fall completely. What about them?


    I''m afraid some residual thoughts have been retained.


    They found the burial place of the blood killing king in advance, so they could trap him in time. But how vast the divine world is, there must be some strong people falling in remote places and will not be easily found. What will be the consequences if they are allowed to reappear in the world?


    I can''t imagine.


    The catastrophe of ancient times may come to jiuxuan star domain again.


    "So, even if you wipe out the blood killing king, you still can''t stop the disaster?" Nangong emperor whispered that at this moment, he felt powerless. He thought he could stop something with his own strength, but in the end, he found that he couldn''t change anything.


    Looking at the emperor of Nangong, Xingxiu said, "this is the trend of the times. No one can stop it. We can only do what we can. Wiping out the blood killing king today is to reduce some danger for the jiuxuan star region. As for other things, it''s up to the people above to worry about."


    "What I can think of is that the strong of the heavenly palace must also think of it. I believe they will take corresponding measures to prevent the evil family from invading the jiuxuan star region as much as they did in those years."


    After hearing the words of Xingxiu Tianzun, the worries in the hearts of Nangong emperor and Xuanyu hall leader immediately decreased a lot. They can''t change the general situation. It''s enough to do their own things well. It''s useless to think too much.


    "The matter has been settled. Go back." Xingxiu Tianzun looked at them and said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll see you later." The emperor of the south palace said with a loud smile. The Lord of the Xuanyu hall nodded gently towards the Xingxiu Tianzun: "Sir, I''ll say goodbye."


    After that, the body shapes of the emperor of Nangong and the Lord of Xuanyu hall directly disappeared into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    After the two left, Xingxiu Tianzun looked in the same direction, which was the location of the strong forces. Then Xingxiu Tianzun spit out a voice: "evil thoughts have been eliminated, you can return to your respective forces."


    Although the voice was not big, it directly penetrated the endless space and spread to the space where the groups of forces were located. Everyone heard it clearly and showed an excited look on their faces.


    Evil thoughts have been erased, which means that chijinyuan Xingtian is safe again!

 Chapter 3006

    "Finally erased..."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of joy. The stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, but it was also in his expectation. After all, the strong men of the heavenly palace appeared. How could that evil idea escape.


    But one thing he didn''t know was what kind of power the heavenly palace was and where it was located?


    From the reaction on the faces of the crowd just now, it seems that they all know the existence of the heavenly palace. It can be seen that the heavenly palace is not a mysterious force, but its status and strength are different. Otherwise, people will not respect and worship the strong ones of the heavenly palace.


    "Just now, the master has announced that evil thoughts have been erased. Please go back separately." Zhang Yuanting glanced at the surrounding crowd and said, with a loud voice echoing in the space.


    "I''ll take a step first. When I go back, I''ll close the door and impact the divine realm. I won''t go out until I reach the divine realm." Nangong Chen looked at Zhang Yuanting and said that he had a firm belief in his eyes. This time, his performance was not as good as Zhang Yuanting, so he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "I''m going to do the same. Childe Zhang is leaving." Chu Yi people smiled at Zhang Yuanting, and their eyebrows and eyes seemed to contain thousands of customs. This charm could not be described in words. Many men around them stared at the beautiful posture of Chu Yi people, and their breathing became a little short.


    However, Zhang Yuanting was not moved at all. His face was still calm and calm. He smiled back at them and said, "I hope we have stepped into the realm of God when we meet next time."


    "Yes." Nangong Chen and Chu Yi people nodded at the same time. Jiang Xingzhou had taken a step ahead of them. They must not fall too far behind.


    Then nangongchen and Chuyi people left here with the strong ones of their respective forces. In addition to these two Tianzun forces, the strong ones of other forces also left one after another. After all, the matter is over and there is no need to delay here.


    Zhang Yuanting glanced around, and there was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. He wondered whether the man who reached the bottom of the abyss was still in the crowd and who he was?


    However, no one will tell him the answer.


    A moment later, Zhang Yuanting looked at the strong people in Xingxiu Pavilion and said, "let''s go, too."


    "OK." The strong nodded and then left the space with Zhang Yuanting.


    However, after a few interest hours, the void became empty. Almost all the people who had not left came from all over the country, including Qin Xuan, Chen Yue and others.


    "How long does it take to get to Qijian mountain from here?" Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Hong and asked.


    "You can reach the zongmen area under the jurisdiction of Qijian mountain in five days. If you use the space array, it should be faster." Zhuge Hong replied that when he was in Tianyou City, he found out the route to Qijian mountain.


    "Start now." Qin Xuan said, with a look of expectation in his eyes. He hoped that Qijian mountain would be the place depicted in the picture, otherwise he would have made a trip in vain.


    While shuttling through a void, Qin Xuan suddenly asked Chen Yue, "do you know what power the heavenly palace is?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yue turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan. Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face didn''t look like a joke, his eyes became strange and asked, "don''t you know the heavenly palace?"


    "I really don''t know." Qin Xuan said in a very serious tone: "to tell you the truth, I am not a native of the divine world, but from the lower world to the divine world. I don''t know many things about the divine world."


    "From the lower heaven!"


    Chen Yue trembled fiercely in his heart, and his eyes were full of incredible look. In Zhuge mountain villa, the idea of heaven came to save Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan came from the lower world, how could he be related to heaven?


    Is it difficult that there are heavenly figures in the lower world?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It seemed that he knew the doubts in Chen Yue''s heart. Qin Xuan said again: "many things happened after I came to the divine world. I can''t say clearly in a few words, but I really came from the lower world, otherwise I wouldn''t ask you about the heavenly palace."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Chen Yue gradually believed his words. After all, Qin Xuan didn''t have to joke with him about it.


    "Some time ago, I heard that the plane channel between the divine world and the lower world has been opened, but I didn''t expect someone to come to the divine world from the lower world so soon. Is your talent very powerful in the lower world?" Chen Yue asked curiously.


    "Sort of." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. If he said he was the first person in the lower world, I''m afraid Chen Yue would be shocked and speechless.


    "The inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun hasn''t been taken away for millions of years, but it was taken away by you. It seems that there are also very powerful people in the lower world." Chen Yue exclaimed.


    "You haven''t answered my question just now. What kind of power is Tiangong?" Qin Xuan changed the topic.


    "The heavenly palace is the law enforcer of the divine world for thirty-three days." Chen Yue responded with a sense of awe in his tone.


    "Divine law enforcer!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a dazzling brilliance. Even though he expected that the heavenly palace would be very strong, after hearing Chen Yue''s words, he still couldn''t help setting off a storm in his heart and was difficult to calm down.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan understood a lot in his heart. No wonder when those strong people in the heavenly palace appeared, the faces of the crowd would show great admiration, and he was very confident that they would be able to do what the three heavenly lords could not do.


    It turns out that the heavenly palace is the law enforcer of the divine world. The words "law enforcer" are enough to reflect the transcendent status of the heavenly palace.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt and asked Chen Yue, "how vast is the thirty-three days of the divine world. There are countless forces. Can the forces in the heavenly palace manage it?


    "Who said there was only one heavenly palace?" Chen Yue asked back with a smile, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze suddenly. Some didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Yue''s sentence.


    Is it true that there is more than one heavenly palace in the divine world?


    "There are 33 heavenly palaces in the divine world for thirty-three days. Each heavenly palace is responsible for monitoring the order of the sky and does not interfere with each other."


    Chen Yue continued: "the heavenly palace will not appear in ordinary times, unless something very important happens. For example, the idea of the strong of the evil family awakens, which startles the heavenly palace and sends the strong to suppress the evil thoughts."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that Moke Tianzun is merciful to Zhuge mountain villa. Zhuge mountain villa is one of the top forces of crape myrtle. If Zhuge mountain villa is destroyed because of a small matter, Tiangong may investigate Moke Tianzun''s fault.


    "You just said that the 33 heavenly palaces do not interfere with each other. Does that mean that each heavenly palace is completely independent?" Qin Xuan asked again. He had some doubts in his heart. If the heavenly palace is an independent force, can it still be called the law enforcer of the divine world?

 Chapter 3007

    There are 33 heavenly palaces in the divine world. If each heavenly palace is independent of each other and has its own set of law enforcement rules, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    If a war breaks out between forces in different days, which heavenly palace rules should be observed?


    Thinking of these, Qin Xuan''s doubts deepened. Is the significance of the existence of the heavenly palace really to enforce the law for the thirty-three days of the divine world?


    "I only know that the former heavenly palace was not independent. I don''t know what it is now." Chen Yue explained that there was something heavy in his tone, as if he thought of something sad.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he heard something wrong with Chen Yue''s tone. He asked, "what happened in the middle?"


    But Chen Yue didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s question, but asked, "do you know who the owner of the heavenly palace is?"


    "I don''t even know the heavenly palace. How do I know who the leader of the heavenly palace is?" Qin Xuan smiled bitterly.


    "It''s the God King."


    A solemn voice came out of Chen Yue''s mouth, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze there, as if he had heard a very shocked word.


    Is the leader of the heavenly palace the God King?


    "The divine king is the supreme controller of the divine world. In order to maintain the order of the divine world for thirty-three days, he set up a heavenly palace. Although the thirty-three days do not interfere with each other, they all obey the orders of the divine king, which is actually a force." Chen Yue said, with a deep look of respect in his eyes, as if it came from his heart.


    "However, in the ancient war, the God King sacrificed his life to protect the jiuxuan star domain. Since then, there have been no heads in the thirty-three heavenly palace and no new leaders have been born. Although they are still law enforcers in the divine world, I''m afraid they won''t be like the God King when he was alive."


    Qin Xuan was silent and his heart became very heavy. The 33rd heaven palace was originally set up to maintain the order of the divine world, but now it is in its own way. This situation must be something the God King doesn''t want to see.


    However, this is inevitable.


    After all, the thirty third heaven palace was founded by the God King. After the fall of the God King, who else can take charge of the thirty third heaven palace?


    No one is qualified unless a new God King appears.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a hint of thinking. From this point of view, the independence of the thirty-three heavenly palaces may be the best result at present. At least on the surface, they are law enforcers in the divine world. They are respected by ordinary people. If internal contradictions break out because of competing for power, the situation will become very bad at that time.


    As soon as he thought about this, Qin Xuan suddenly felt a sense of urgency. As a descendant of the divine king, he naturally wanted to adhere to the will of the divine king, reunite the 33rd heavenly palace into a whole and restore the previous situation.


    Now he has come to the divine world. On that day, he won''t wait long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Qin Xuan and others were on their way without stopping. On the way, they also used the transmission method array in the city. After several turns, they finally came to the zongmen area under the jurisdiction of Qijian mountain.


    Qijian mountain is a top-notch force in Chijin Yuanxing. Although it has lost its glory in ancient times, its reputation is still very high and its strength can not be underestimated. It is one of the strongest forces below Tianzun level.


    Moreover, in the hearts of countless sword practitioners, Qijian mountain is the supreme holy land of kendo, and no force can match it.


    In ancient times, the Heavenly Master of seven swords was so gorgeous. Although he stepped into the realm of Heavenly Master with Kendo, he has fallen, but all kinds of powerful divine methods he created in his life still remain in seven swords mountain. Those divine methods can be described as a rich treasure. It is precisely because of this that many sword practitioners worship under the gate of seven swords mountain.


    Qijian mountain has a vast area under its jurisdiction. It is called Qijian God domain by the world. The word "God" is enough to see how transcendent the status of Qijian mountain is.


    There are many sectarian forces in the seven sword God domain. Although these forces are located in the seven sword God domain, they are not subordinate to the seven sword mountain, but a relationship similar to cooperation.


    Each sect can send their gifted disciples to Qijian mountain for cultivation under the guidance of the elders of Qijian mountain. After they learn, they can stay in Qijian mountain or return to their sect. Qijian mountain will not be forced to stay.


    There are no heavenly figures in Qijian mountain. In this way, we can attract more Kendo forces to join Qijian God domain, so as to expand the reputation of Qijian mountain and attract Tianjiao figures to practice in Qijian mountain. If they are willing to stay in Qijian mountain, they will inject fresh blood into Qijian mountain.


    All this is done by Qijian mountain to reproduce the glory of ancient times. However, as long as there is no heavenly figure, it will never return to the past.


    There are more than a dozen cities in the seven sword Divine domain. The largest city is called the seven sword City, which is the city where the seven sword mountain is located. The rest of the cities are surrounded by the seven sword City, just like the stars and the moon.


    Yunxiao sword city is a city in the seven swords God domain. In the city stands a very famous force called Yunxiao sword sect, which can rank among the top ten forces in the seven swords God domain.


    Now, Qin Xuan and his party came to Yunxiao sword city.


    On a busy street, Qin Xuan glanced at the people and found that most of the accomplishments were at the holy land level, and there were only a few heavenly kings.


    It can be seen that Tianjun belongs to the strong in Yunxiao sword city.


    Although the seven swords divine realm is under the jurisdiction of the seven swords mountain, how powerful the realm of the heavenly king is. It is beyond the physical world and free from the suffering of birth, old age and death. People with ordinary talents need thousands of years to set foot, and even poor people can''t cross the past.


    Looking at the thirty-three days of the divine world, there will not be too many heavenly kings. They are already regarded as the top-level strong. Of course, this is only on the whole. Among those cities with strong people, there must be not a few heavenly kings and strong people.


    However, Yunxiao sword city is not among them.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan looked in a direction, and saw many figures rushing in one direction at the same time. He looked very hurried, as if he was in a hurry to do something.


    "Go and see what''s going on." Zhuge Hong beside Qin Xuan ordered.


    "Yes." Zhuge Hong nodded. After that, his body flashed and disappeared in place in an instant, which shocked Qin Xuan. The strong man in the secret way was so fast that there was no movement.


    Before long, Zhuge Hong appeared next to Qin Xuan again and said, "today is the sword competition of Yunxiao sword sect once a month. The Holy Land sword cultivation can bloom their strength on the stage, and those with outstanding performance can join Yunxiao sword sect."


    "Kendo competition." Qin Xuan showed a different color in his eyes and said, "it''s very simple and direct for Yunxiao sword sect to recruit disciples in this way. From the scene just now, Yunxiao sword sect has a high prestige, and many sword practitioners want to join Yunxiao sword sect."


    "The reputation of Yunxiao sword sect is not low in the seven sword God domain. Naturally, it attracts many sword practitioners to join. However, it is not easy to join Yunxiao sword sect. Many sword practitioners participate in every Kendo competition, but few are selected."


    Zhuge Hong said, "unless the talent is very outstanding, Yunxiao sword sect can''t look up to it."


    "It''s better to lack than abuse." Qin Xuan said softly, but this is a very normal thing. Recruiting people with mediocre talents will have no effect on the sect and will only waste cultivation resources.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and asked. His face was a little excited. Since it was a Kendo competition, there must be some extraordinary characters in kendo, right?


    Seeing the excited look on Chen Yue''s face, Qin Xuan smiled: "then go and have a look."


    Then Qin Xuan and his party left here and went in the direction of Yunxiao sword sect!

 Chapter 3008

    Yunxiao sword sect is the master of Yunxiao sword city. It is naturally located in the center of the sword city and occupies a large area. It is like a city in the city. It is magnificent and spectacular.


    There are towering buildings in the sword sect, and even some buildings are suspended in the air. All buildings are in the shape of swords, which are like sharp swords. Even if you look from a distance, it still gives people a shocking feeling.


    At the moment, there are dozens of giant challenge platforms outside Yunxiao sword sect. Each arena is surrounded by figures, which is very lively.


    Qin Xuan and others are also among the crowd. They just stand in the marginal area and look insignificant.


    Qin Xuan looked at those who were competing in the challenge arena and found that all of them were sword practitioners, and the accomplishments of both sides were the same. As for the realm, they were different, but they were all saints and none of them was strong.


    The strong emperor of heaven doesn''t need to be tested. He can directly become the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. Almost all those who enter Yunxiao sword sect through martial arts competition are sword practitioners in the holy land, and they have no background, so they can only speak by strength.


    "Didn''t the strongman of Yunxiao sword sect come?" Qin Xuan whispered, his eyes looking a little confused.


    He just looked around carefully and didn''t see the people of Yunxiao sword sect, but the martial arts contest was to recruit disciples. If Yunxiao sword sect didn''t come, how to select people with outstanding talents?


    It seems to have heard Qin Xuan''s words. A person nearby looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "Your Excellency is the first time to come to the seven sword Divine domain."


    Qin Xuan was surprised when he heard the speech. Then he smiled at the man and asked, "why do you see that I''m here for the first time?"


    "All Jiandao sects in the seven sword Divine domain recruit disciples in the same way, except for the seven sword mountain. Listen to your words just now, you know you don''t know Yunxiao sword sect." The man opened his mouth and explained.


    "Your conjecture is good. It''s really my first time to come to the seven sword divine realm." Qin Xuan nodded and asked politely, "please tell me, how does Yunxiao sword sect accept disciples?"


    "It''s easy to say. The swordsmen will compete in the challenge arena. When no one goes to the challenge arena, the strong ones of Yunxiao sword sect will appear. After seeing their performance, we can decide whether they are qualified to join Yunxiao sword sect." The man replied.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded gently.


    "I think your appearance is dignified. Do you also plan to join Yunxiao sword sect?" The man asked with a smile, his eyes a little curious.


    "Just come and have a look and see the style of sword repair in Yunxiao sword city." Qin Xuan replied.


    "I see." The man smiled and took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Although he had only six levels of sage cultivation, he gave people a sense of mystery and unpredictability, and his speech was quite extraordinary. He was by no means an ordinary person.


    Just as they were discussing, a startling cry came out in the direction of a crowd: "the man is coming!"


    That voice immediately attracted the eyes of the surrounding people. Qin Xuan and others also looked over there and thought who had arrived.


    I saw the crowd spread on both sides and gave way to the middle road.


    Then, a figure in white stepped out from the middle. He was slender and symmetrical, with a handsome face and meteor like eyes. He looked like a relegated fairy, which was different from ordinary people.


    When he saw the figure in white, Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately stagnated there, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. When he was sure that he was the same person, an incomparably bright smile burst out on his face.


    It''s really fate to meet here.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Chen Yue''s eyes flickered and whispered, "do you know that man?"


    "Well, a good friend in the lower bound." Qin Xuan replied.


    Hearing this, Chen Yue''s heart trembled. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the young man in white. Did he also come from the lower boundary?


    Being able to come to Chijin yuan Xingtian from the lower world is enough to prove the talent of the other party. I don''t know how to compare with Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure in white with a smile in his eyes and guessed that he should know that the seven swords divine domain is the holy land of Chijin yuan Xingtian sword, so he came to Yunxiao sword city.


    From the reaction of many people''s faces, he may have made some sensational things in Yunxiao sword city. If ordinary people came, it wouldn''t cause so much noise.


    At the thought of this, the smile in Qin Xuan''s eyes became rich. Unexpectedly, he could bloom such a dazzling light in the upper world. However, his talent in kendo is really outstanding, and few people in the same environment can match it.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the figure in white stepped onto a challenge arena, and there was another figure on the challenge arena. This man was wearing a purple long shirt. He had just defeated a fellow swordsman. His whole body was filled with extremely sharp sword intention, and his momentum was in full swing.


    "Are you the heart asking sword?" The young man looked at the deep purple clothes and asked.


    He had heard of this man''s deeds. Six months ago, he came to Yunxiao sword city to constantly challenge the sword cultivation of the same realm and sharpen his own sword with others'' swords. Although he had some failures, the terrible thing is that this man''s swordsmanship seems to be changing and becoming stronger and stronger again. Later, he defeated all those who had defeated him.


    Later, someone asked him about the Kendo he practiced and wanted to learn it. He only answered two words: ask your heart.


    Gradually, the name of Wenxin sword spread in Yunxiao sword city. Even the strong of Yunxiao sword sect heard about Wenxin sword, and even the elder made a voice. Wenxin sword can join Yunxiao sword sect at any time and practice under his door.


    However, Wenxin sword did not directly join Yunxiao sword sect, but continued to practice kendo. Now his Kendo is invincible in Yunxiao sword city. He began to challenge high-level people a month ago, but even so, his record is still more victories and less defeats.


    This heart sword is definitely a very powerful opponent.


    "Exactly." The young man in White said softly with a calm face. He knew that he had a high reputation in Yunxiao sword City, but he knew better that the divine world was arrogant. His talent was not strong enough and he needed to practice hard all the time.


    "If you can learn your swordsmanship today, you will lose without regret." The young man in purple shirt said again. His tone was somewhat open-minded, as if he had underestimated the victory or defeat.


    The surrounding crowd looked at the purple shirt youth with deep meaning. It seems that this person already knows that he will lose, but it is also reasonable. In the same environment, no one in Yunxiao sword city can defeat the heart asking sword.


    "I will try my best to fight." The young man in white responded.


    "Thank you." It''s Zishan who wants to show his greatest respect to the young man. He also wants to know more about Zishan!

 Chapter 3009

    At this moment, the fighting in the other challenge arena was interrupted. All sword practitioners in the challenge arena looked in the same direction. It was the challenge arena where Wenxin sword and purple shirt youth were located.


    Ask the battle of heart sword, they can''t help but look.


    The young man in purple shirt sensed that countless eyes were cast here. He immediately felt great pressure and his face became dignified. This war preparation was concerned. Although he was pessimistic about the victory or defeat, if he lost too badly, he would have no face to see anyone in the future.


    In any case, we must fight our own style.


    "Buzz." A loud roar of the sword broke through the air, and a purple giant sword appeared behind the purple young man. The giant sword was more than ten meters long. There were thunder lights on the sword body, which continued to diffuse around, making the surrounding space glitter with the light of thunder and faintly turn into the domain of thunder.


    Obviously, the purple shirt youth is good at Kendo and thunder.


    "Cut." The young man in purple shirt patted out with his palm. The purple giant sword suddenly penetrated the void and killed forward with a trend of destruction. However, in a flash, the purple giant sword came in front of the heart asking sword.


    "Boom!"


    A loud roar came out. The purple giant sword released the terrible pressure and shattered the space. The power of sword and thunder shrouded the body of Wenxin sword at the same time and wanted to tear it apart. This scene made the audience jump with fear. The purple shirt youth made a killing move without any reservation.


    However, they can also understand that in the face of an invincible opponent, dragging on is bound to lose. It''s better to try your best at the beginning, and there may be a slim chance of winning.


    "Kendo and thunder are perfectly integrated, and their destructive power is very strong. Few people can take this attack in the same environment." Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and said in a secret way. At the same time, he praised Yunxiao sword city. It is worthy of being ranked among the top ten cities in the seven sword God domain. This battle alone can see the level of sword repair in the city.


    A series of swordsmanship brilliance and thunder brilliance wandered over the body of Wenxin sword and wanted to invade the body. At this time, a sword idea broke out in the body of Wenxin sword, which seemed to merge with his body. A burst of extremely harsh sound came out, and all the sword power and thunder power were destroyed and disappeared.


    "Is that the sword meaning forged by the heart asking sword?" Countless people''s eyes shone with a sharp edge. They heard that the heart asking sword forged an extremely extraordinary sword meaning, which he understood from his own sword way. With that sword meaning, he defeated many high-level figures.


    The Purple Shirt Youth''s attack was not strong, but it was directly wiped out by the sword, and there was no room for resistance.


    The sword means that the war can be over.


    "Can you pick me up again?" The young man in purple shirt looked at the heart sword and asked. His tone was a bit of request. He wanted to feel the meaning of the sword again.


    "OK." Asked the heart sword and gave a faint reply.


    A sharp thunder light was emitted from the eyes of the purple shirt youth, and the space in front of him turned into a thunder world. The endless light of lightning raged among them. An incomparably dazzling divine sword was gradually brewing, as if it were a real thunder divine sword, releasing the incomparably terrible threat of the road, and seemed to control the world.


    Even the crowd under the challenge arena can still clearly feel the breath of the thunder sword, which is stronger than the sword just now.


    I saw the Purple Shirt Youth step forward, enter the thunder world, and then integrate into the thunder sword. This scene solidified many people''s eyes and showed an extremely shocked look on their faces.


    Is he going to fight with his sword?


    Such a move is really crazy. Although it can greatly enhance the power of the attack, it also bears great risks. If the other party''s attack is very powerful, it may end up with no bones.


    They have just seen that it is really possible to kill the man.


    Many people are puzzled. Is it worth it?


    Knowing that he will lose, he has to fight hard. Even if he pays the price of his life, even if he wins in the end, what can he change?


    Qin Xuan was also quite restless and admired the spirit of the purple shirt youth. He was a real sword practitioner. He was desperate to pursue kendo. If he didn''t die, he would make some achievements in the future.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the thunder sword of the Purple Shirt Youth burst forward, and an extremely terrible thunder road came down on Wen Xinjian, making his long hair fly in the air, and his white clothes made a hunting sound, as if he were about to be torn apart.


    However, his body still stood there steadily, as if I had stood still when the storm hit.


    "You seek the way with your body, and I will complete you." The heart asking sword spit out a sound. After that, he took a step forward. When he fell, the sword idea on his body swept forward like a tide, and annihilated the thunder divine sword in an instant.


    The sharp sound of the sword roared from the space. The thunder sword seemed to rush out of the tide of the sword idea. However, the tide of the sword idea was transformed by the sword idea. It seemed soft and weak, but in fact it was extremely sharp. The thunder sword was trapped in it and could not rush out of it.


    Countless people stared at the tide of sword intention in the void, and knew the result of the battle in their hearts. Even though the Purple Shirt Youth turned his sword into a sword, they still couldn''t break the attack of heart sword.


    Their Kendo level is not at the same level at all.


    A moment later, the heart asking sword reached out and waved at will. The tide of sword intention faded rapidly, but the thunder sword disappeared, and the body of the purple shirt youth appeared there.


    He hung his head down, his face was very pale, and there was a touch of red blood on the corner of his mouth. However, he didn''t seem to feel the pain at all. There was a deep meaning in his eyes, as if he were thinking about something.


    At one moment, the young man in purple shirt suddenly trembled and seemed to realize something. Then he looked up at the heart asking sword in front, his eyes showed a look of gratitude, and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your advice!"


    "No thanks." Asked the heart sword to wave his hand and said, "I sharpen my sword with the sword of others. I''m happy to sharpen my sword for others today. Besides, it''s your own fortune to understand it. If you can''t bear my sword, you will die here today."


    The surrounding people were shocked when they heard these words. It seems that Wen Xinjian didn''t leave his hand just now. If the purple shirt youth is not strong enough, he will die in the tide of sword intention.


    "Ask Xinjian to sharpen his own Kendo in this way. No wonder his Kendo strength improves so fast. He fights with his life every time. Can he not be strong?" Someone whispered.


    As soon as the man reminded him, many people looked at the heart sword and only admired it. His achievements are completely made with his own life, but his Kendo talent can''t be ignored, otherwise he won''t live today.


    "Ask the challenge arena of heart sword. No one should dare to go up." Someone said with a smile.


    "This is natural. Even if you want to compete with him, you must first consider whether you are strong enough, otherwise you may not be able to go on alive." A person nearby also said with a smile.


    At this time, several extremely powerful breath came from one direction and came to this space, which made everyone turn their eyes and found that those breath came from Yunxiao sword sect.


    At this moment, they immediately realized something, and their faces showed an extremely excited look. The strong man of Yunxiao sword sect came out!

 Chapter 3010

    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked over there, and there was a ripple in his heart. The competition in the challenge arena was not over, but the strong man of Yunxiao sword sect appeared in advance. The implication is self-evident.


    The strongman of Yunxiao sword sect, because he came out ahead of time.


    However, after a few breaths, a line of figures appeared in the void on the challenge arena. Their temperament was extraordinary and their breath was unfathomable, making it impossible for people to see their accomplishments.


    "They are all heavenly kings!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help trembling. He looked at those figures in the void with shocked eyes. They were all powerful people. It seemed that these people were the elders of Yunxiao sword sect. They really attached great importance to him.


    The rest of the audience were also full of excitement. They looked at the figures in the sky one after another. Such a scene is very rare, unless there are people with outstanding talents. It is obvious that asking for heart sword is such a person.


    There was an elder who wanted to accept Wen Xinjian as a disciple. He could join the Yunxiao sword sect at any time if he wanted, but Wen Xinjian didn''t join, but he wanted to understand the sword with all his heart.


    Until today, he stepped on the challenge arena, which means that he plans to join Yunxiao sword sect.


    "Ask heart sword, would you like to worship under my door? As long as you concentrate on studying Kendo, you don''t need to worry about the cultivation resources in the future." The middle-aged man''s face was full of confidence.


    "I have collected many powerful sword techniques. If you are interested, I can teach you all of them." Around the middle-aged man, a white haired old man opened his mouth kindly and looked at the heart sword with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    Then the other elders also opened their mouths one after another, invited Wen Xinjian and offered many attractive benefits, which made the crowd excited and wanted to make a decision for Wen Xinjian.


    "Please ask your excellency, what benefits can the elder get from accepting powerful disciples?" Qin Xuan looked at the man before and asked in a low voice. If it wasn''t good, how could they win over a holy land figure like this.


    "There are too many benefits." A smile appeared in the man''s eyes, and then he replied: "Yunxiao sword sect will hold a sect competition every once in a while. If they get a good ranking in the competition, both disciples and teachers can get rich rewards."


    "In addition, excellent disciples will be valued by the sect. If they are granted Jianzi, the master of Jianzi will also have a transcendent position."


    After listening to the man''s explanation, Qin Xuan suddenly understood a lot.


    The disciple and the master stand in the same boat, and both are prosperous and lose. If the elder is not strong enough, the disciple''s cultivation resources are not much better. Good cultivation resources must fall into the hands of the powerful elder.


    This is a two-way choice.


    "Thanks for your appreciation, but I just want to be an ordinary disciple. I don''t want to worship a teacher. Please forgive me." At this time, I only heard the heart sword say. Although the voice was not loud, it made the crowd tremble, and the space suddenly became quiet.


    Countless people looked at the heart sword with deep meaning. Although he said he only wanted to be an ordinary disciple, it was just rejecting the words of the elders. His idea was to join the Yunxiao sword sect first, and then select powerful elders to worship.


    After all, now he doesn''t know the status of these elders in Yunxiao sword sect. If he rashly worships the master, he doesn''t know what the result will be in the future. It''s better to start with ordinary disciples, so that he can have a choice in the future.


    However, in this way, asking the heart sword will undoubtedly offend the elders above.


    They are the superior and powerful kings. They come to accept disciples in person. It can be said that they are full of sincerity. If Wenxin sword worships under one of them, the rest will not have any ideas in their hearts, but Wenxin sword doesn''t intend to worship the master. From a certain point of view, it''s just beating them in the face.


    As everyone expected, when Wen Xinjian said those words, the elders in the sky all sank down and looked at Wen Xinjian with unhappy eyes.


    Can''t you look down on them without the idea of apprenticeship?


    "You can see that the competition among Yunxiao sword sect is extremely fierce. Most disciples have no school. Their cultivation resources are completely won by themselves and live at the bottom of Yunxiao sword sect." The middle-aged man looked at the heart sword and spoke faintly, with a dignified expression on his face.


    "I know." Asked Xinjian to nod gently, but he didn''t go on. Obviously, he still insisted on what he just thought.


    "Your talent is very outstanding. We all appreciate it very much, but we can''t use it. You know that Yunxiao sword sect doesn''t lack Tianjiao. Now you are invincible in Yunxiao sword City, but those Tianjiao can do it if they walk out of one person at will."


    Another elder said in earnest, which made many people''s eyes show a thought-provoking look.


    The elder''s words seemed to be thinking about asking the heart sword. In fact, he told him that there are not a few people stronger than you in Yunxiao sword sect. Don''t be too proud. You should know how to keep a low profile.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the elders in the sky and felt very disappointed.


    Yunxiao sword sect is a powerful force in the seven swords divine realm, but the elders in the sect are too narrow-minded. If they don''t want to worship the master, they will attack them with words, which is really disgraceful to the emperor and the strong.


    "I''ve never felt that I''m strong, so I''m going to start with ordinary disciples and gradually improve my kendo. Dare you ask the elder, what''s wrong with my practice?" The heart asking sword looked directly at the elder who had just spoken, and his expression seemed to show some unyielding intention.


    "This guy..." the people looked at Xinjian with some shock. Unexpectedly, he was so brave that even the elders of Yunxiao sword sect dared to contradict. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Although the heart asking sword has outstanding talent, now he has no background behind him and is not very different from ordinary casual cultivation. If he offends the elders of Yunxiao sword sect, he can be wiped out with one thought without any consequences.


    He was so impulsive that he might die here.


    "This seat is kind enough to give you advice and hope you will achieve something in the future. However, you don''t repent. Instead, you question this seat. It''s too presumptuous!" The elder shouted angrily at the heart asking sword. He immediately released a strong pressure and fell directly on the heart asking sword.


    "Hum." Asked the heart sword to hum, and his face became pale. However, he still stared at the elder and said coldly, "the elder does this, and the Yunxiao sword sect can''t enter!"


    The whole audience was shocked when this remark fell.


    Everyone''s heart is full of stormy waves, and their eyes are shocked to ask Xinjian. His sentence is tantamount to provoking the majesty of Yunxiao sword sect!

 Chapter 3011

    The atmosphere of space solidified to the extreme, and countless people held their breath and dared not speak loudly for fear of breaking the atmosphere.


    Above the void, the elders of Yunxiao sword sect looked very cold. Overlooking the figure of Wenxin sword, a fifth level saint, without any background, dared to make such wild remarks in public. It seems that he is tired of living.


    If so, then die.


    "You think you have great talent, so you are arrogant and ignore the dignity of the elderly. However, your vision is as ridiculous as a frog at the bottom of a well." The elder said coldly, "no one has ever dared to challenge the majesty of Yunxiao sword sect. You are the first person. This is a capital crime!"


    "Capital punishment!"


    People''s hearts trembled fiercely, and their eyes all showed a look of horror. Is this to ask the killer under the heart sword?


    So cruel.


    Although Wen Xinjian''s words just now were arrogant, he did nothing but express his thoughts. Instead, the elders of Yunxiao sword sect relied on the strong and bullied the weak and spoke aggressively. It''s too much to kill Wen Xinjian now.


    Many people feel aggrieved for asking the heart sword, but they dare not say anything. Whether they can afford to provoke the strong emperor of heaven, they can only watch.


    Asked the heart sword to look at the elders in the sky, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corners of his mouth: "if you want to add sin, why not? I am worthy of my heart. I just hate that I can''t die in a dignified way. If there is an afterlife, I will avenge today!"


    The killing intention in the eyes of the elders is surging. It seems that this son must be killed today, otherwise he will become a disaster in the future.


    Many people looked at Xinjian sympathetically. They thought he would join Yunxiao sword sect today, but they didn''t want to die here. It''s a pity that heaven is jealous of talents.


    "Yunxiao sword sect is the top sect in the seven sword God domain. Unexpectedly, the elders under the sect are so narrow-minded. It''s really shameful." Just then, an untimely voice came out of the crowd.


    Countless people looked frozen in an instant, as if they had heard incredible words.


    The lesson of heart sword is right in front of me. Unexpectedly, someone humiliated the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. Is this a deliberate attempt to die?


    Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and his face was very calm. It seemed that he knew he would speak. His good friend''s life was hanging on the line. How could he die.


    Zhuge Hong''s three faces were very confused. They didn''t know the relationship between Xinjian and Qin Xuan. Naturally, they didn''t understand why Qin Xuan suddenly said such words.


    His eyes turned, and then all fell in one direction. It was where Qin Xuan and others were, but Qin Xuan''s face was still calm and said again: "it''s OK not to enter such a sect door."


    The calm tone revealed unparalleled pride.


    When Wen Xinjian saw the white figure in the crowd, he was stunned at first, and then showed a look of great joy. A bright smile also burst out in his eyes. He even came here.


    There is nothing more gratifying than meeting an old friend in another country.


    "Mubai, long time no see!" Qin Xuan looked at his old friend and opened his mouth with a smile. It turned out that Li mubai was the sword to ask his heart.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now your cultivation has surpassed me. It seems that I''m not working hard enough." Li mubai shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Not long after Qin Xuan left zhongxingtian, he also stepped on the nine storey ladder and went to the Taiming desire world. Soon after, he came to the Chijin yuan Xingtian from the Taiming desire world. He heard that the seven swords God domain is the holy land of the sword path of the Chijin yuan Xingtian. He came here and has been practicing the sword path in Yunxiao sword city.


    In more than a year, from the fourth level sage to the fifth level sage, the cultivation speed has been very fast, but it is much worse than Qin Xuan.


    "I''ve got some adventures, so I can improve my realm faster." Qin Xuan explained with a smile that Li Mu showed a look of surprise in his white eyes. I''m afraid the adventure he got with this guy''s talent is very unusual.


    The conversation between the two people as if there were no one around made the surrounding people look intriguing. At the moment, they can''t see that the two people are old acquaintances. No wonder the young man in white will stand up and speak for the heart sword.


    However, impulse comes at a price.


    The young man in white is also a figure in the holy land. In the eyes of the elder of Yunxiao sword sect, he is no different from mole ants. He can crush his death with his fingers and take his own life for his friends. Such a move seems to be righteous, but it is extremely stupid.


    "It''s a capital crime to ask Xinjian to provoke Yunxiao sword sect, and what you just said is also a capital crime. Do you regret it?" An elder looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly.


    "If I tell you the truth, I won''t regret it." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" The elder asked again.


    "Of course, but you can''t kill me." Qin Xuan replied calmly.


    "Can''t kill him?" The elders of Yunxiao sword sect have sharp eyes at the same time. This son is arrogant!


    But at the next moment, Zhuge Hong, the three people around Qin Xuan, took a step forward at the same time, releasing a strong pressure on them, which made the surrounding people pale as paper and set off a raging wave in their hearts.


    These three people are the strong ones!


    People looked at Qin Xuan with great shock. The young man was guarded by three heavenly kings and strong men. Who was he?


    Not only the crowd below, but also the faces of the elders of Yunxiao sword sect also changed. Their eyes stared at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. No wonder this son dared to say that he could not kill him. It turned out that he had something to rely on.


    "Where do you come from?" An elder asked Qin Xuan coldly, this is the territory of Yunxiao sword sect. Even if there are great forces behind this son, how can he be presumptuous here.


    Although Yunxiao sword sect is not the top force in Xingtian of Chijin Yuan Dynasty, it can definitely be called a first-class force, which is far from comparable to ordinary forces.


    Qin Xuan looked at the elder and knew that the other party was inquiring about his origin. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter what force I come from. If you dare to touch me, you can try it. Just I don''t know whether Yunxiao sword sect can protect you."


    The elder looked stiff and arrogant.


    He has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and he has never been humiliated like this, and the other party is still a junior in the holy land, which is a great humiliation.


    The crowd was shocked when they heard this. The young man''s face looked very calm from beginning to end, as if he didn''t take the current situation seriously. It seems that the forces behind him are very powerful, and even Yunxiao sword sect should be afraid of three points.


    Is he the core figure of a big power?


    Li mubai looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. It seems that Qin Xuan made friends with powerful forces after he came to the divine world. The three strong heavenly kings accompanied him for protection. This is not the treatment that ordinary Tianjiao has.


    "Well, have you decided to do it?" Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    "This guy..." many people had a convulsion in their hearts and provoked wildly in front of the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. Are they really not afraid of them?


    Compared with others, Chen Yue, Zhuge Hong and others look very calm. If the other party really dares to do it, they will face the idea of the Heavenly Master. Can they afford it?


    The elders of Yunxiao sword sect were filled with great anger in their eyes. They wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death on the spot, but they endured it after all.


    The other party''s origin is unknown. I''m afraid they can''t really provoke me.


    However, there are many people watching good plays. If they don''t get back face, not only their face will be damaged, but also the prestige of Yunxiao sword sect in the seven swords divine domain will be greatly affected. The high-level of the sect is likely to blame them for this and reduce their cultivation resources. This loss is too great.


    In any case, they must pay a price.


    An elder suddenly thought of something. Looking at Qin Xuan, he asked in a deep voice, "you just made rude remarks and despised Yunxiao sword sect. Then, how dare you fight with the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect?"


    "If you win, we have nothing to say, but if you lose, you must apologize for your arrogant remarks just now." The elder said again.


    "Invite war?" Many people showed deep thoughts in their eyes. These elders knew that it was no use to bully others, so they used the duel of peers to recover their lost face. Instead, they played a good chess.


    But I don''t know if the young man will fight.


    If he fights, he will face all the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect, including those arrogant figures. I''m afraid he and Wenxin sword alone can''t cope with it.


    Qin Xuan looked at the elder calmly. Naturally, he understood that the other party wanted to save face for the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect. However, he underestimated them too much.


    There is still some gap between his current strength and the semi divine realm, but there is no opponent among the Ninth level saints. The reputation of Yunxiao sword sect in the seven sword divine realm is not weak. I don''t know how many powerful people take this opportunity to have a look.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan turned to Li mubai and said with a smile, "this is a good opportunity."


    "I think so, too." Li mubai smiled and nodded. He was very curious about the level of his sword in Yunxiao sword sect.


    "When will the competition take place?" Qin Xuan looked at the elder again and asked, which made countless people freeze. Did he decide to fight?


    "I really promised." The elder flashed a cold smile in his eyes and immediately replied, "five days later, there will be the zongmen Dabi of Yunxiao sword sect. At that time, I will order someone to come here to pick you up."


    "We''ll come back here in five days." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "I hope you don''t break your appointment, otherwise you will indirectly admit that your previous remarks are nonsense and slander the reputation of Yunxiao sword sect." The elder said indifferently.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold. Was he afraid they might run away?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll stay in the city." Qin Xuan said casually, "if you can''t believe it, you can also send someone to look at us."


    After that, Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai and others: "let''s go."


    So Qin Xuan and his party left directly and walked in the direction outside the crowd.


    Watching them leave, countless faces are full of shock. What happened today can be described as twists and turns, which completely exceeded their expectations. Until now, they have not calmed down.


    Five days later, these people will take part in the sect gate competition of Yunxiao sword sect. I don''t know how much trouble will be caused at that time!

 Chapter 3012

    After Qin Xuan and others left, they came to an inn where Li mubai lived before.


    After settling everything down, Qin Xuan, Chen Yue and Li mubai sat together drinking and chatting. The atmosphere was very relaxed, as if nothing had happened just now.


    As for Zhuge Hong, the three are on another wine table. Although their lives are in Qin Xuan''s hands, Qin Xuan has not completely put down his guard against them and has always kept some distance. Moreover, he met Li mubai. They can''t know some secret things.


    "After I left, how many people came to the divine world?" Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai and asked.


    Li mubai smelled that his pupil was frozen and looked at Chen Yue next to him. Qin Xuan immediately understood his intention and said, "this is a friend I knew in crape myrtle day. He knew I came from the lower world."


    "I''m Chen Yue. I''ll keep this secret for brother Qin. I''ll never reveal a word." Chen Yue smiled at Li mubai.


    "Brother Chen, I''m Li mubai." Li mubai smiled and nodded. Then he looked at Qin Xuan: "many people have come up before me, such as Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Duan Chengtian, Murong Guangzhao, Gongsun Ji, Beize Tianpeng and so on. Now they should be distributed in all parts of the divine world."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of thinking color and analyzed: "you and I have come to the five elements sky. They may also come to the five elements sky. Maybe someone is also walking in chijinyuan."


    "It''s really possible. I came to the seven swords God domain to practice kendo. Others may practice in other places." Li mubai replied.


    "Brother Qin wants to gather them?" Chen Yue suddenly said.


    "I have this idea." Qin Xuan nodded gently and then smiled bitterly: "but it''s too difficult to do this. Chijin yuan Xingtian is vast and endless. It''s as difficult as heaven to find someone. It''s pure luck that mubai and I can meet here."


    "If brother Qin can become famous in chijinyuan Xingtian and become a figure of Zhang Yuanting and nangongchen, a message you send will spread to many places. It''s not much easier for them to find you." Chen Yue said jokingly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen. Chen Yue''s proposal was a way, but it was still very difficult. You know, Zhang Yuanting was the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion, the descendant of Xingxiu Tianzun, and a figure of the same level as him. The whole chijinyuan Xingtian couldn''t find much.


    And even if he really has such an identity, he doesn''t dare to make too much announcement. After all, this is not Zhongxing heaven, but the divine world.


    At first, Yin Liusu personally led people to the lower world to recapture the devouring crystal. In the face of tianmeng Tianzun, they did not forcibly plunder it. Now he has come to the divine world. If the people who devoured the ancient family know where he is, they will send people to recapture the devouring crystal.


    If he really gets to that point, he has to pay if he doesn''t pay.


    Therefore, the closer he gets to the center of power, the more he needs to be cautious and never expose his true identity. Otherwise, he will face endless danger and pursuit, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "You stayed in Yunxiao sword city for a period of time. How much do you know about Qijian mountain?" Qin Xuan asked Li mubai. What Li mubai knew must be much more detailed than what they had heard before.


    "Seven sword mountain is the most powerful force in the seven sword God domain and the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of all sword practitioners. However, few people can worship seven sword mountain. They need to go through many tests and have high requirements for talent." Li mubai said.


    Qin Xuan looked surprised and asked with a smile, "have you tried?"


    "No." Li mubai shook his head and said, "my original plan was to sharpen my sword skills first, then join a sect gate, and then go to Qijian mountain to practice through the sect gate. I will have a greater grasp."


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. Li mubai''s idea is very considerate. The divine world has unique advantages and will never lack evil people. If Li mubai goes directly to the test, he is very likely to fail.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to join the sect, but played steadily, honed his Kendo first, and then considered joining the sect after his Kendo achievements.


    "I think your Kendo is very strong now. There are few enemies in the same territory. It''s better to go directly to Qijian mountain and should be able to pass the test." Qin Xuan said that his words did not deliberately raise Li mubai, but told the truth.


    "I just have this intention. If I can''t enter the Yunxiao sword sect, I''ll try Qijian mountain." Li mubai replied with a smile.


    "Sooner or later, Yunxiao sword sect will regret what happened today." Qin Xuan opened with a smile. He believed that Li mubai''s talent would make great achievements in kendo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five-day period came.


    Today is a little unusual for the people of Yunxiao sword city. What happened a few days ago has spread all over Yunxiao sword city. Everyone knows it. Everyone is waiting for this day.


    Will the mysterious young man in white really go to the Yunxiao sword sect to participate in the big competition?


    "It is said that they are still in the city. It seems that they intend to fulfill the agreement." Someone said.


    "The young man is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the elder of Yunxiao sword sect at all. How can such a person break his appointment? Isn''t this beating his face?" Another said.


    "Besides, his background is not small. At that time, even if he loses, he will apologize at most. Yunxiao sword sect will not do anything to him."


    People talked and talked, and the scene was very lively.


    "Here they are!"


    A startling cry suddenly came out, which immediately made countless people look frozen. Then the crowd looked in one direction and saw a line of figures coming slowly over there. The person in charge was Qin Xuan.


    "Ask the heart sword to walk behind the young man. Is his talent higher than asking the heart sword?" Someone whispered, which made many people around tremble, and their eyes twinkled.


    Ask the swordsmanship of heart sword is invincible in Yunxiao sword city. If the young man is better than him, what talent should he have?


    "Maybe it''s because of identity." A different voice came out, and some people agreed with this speculation. In front of noble identity, talent is not worth mentioning.


    Qin Xuan and others didn''t know what the crowd was talking about. Soon they came outside the Yunxiao sword sect. Countless eyes mixed with various expressions fell on them, and they seemed to become the center of the whole audience.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was always calm, as if he couldn''t feel anything. He stood there quietly, waiting for the people of Yunxiao sword sect to come out and pick them up.


    After a period of time, several young people came out of the Yunxiao sword sect. They glanced at Qin Xuan and others at will. The young man in the middle looked contemptuous and asked, "are you going to challenge my Yunxiao sword sect disciple?"


    "Challenge?" Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows. Before, the elder said to fight with the disciple of Yunxiao sword sect, rather than let him challenge. It seems that there is only one word difference, but the meaning is very different.


    After all, only the weak challenge the strong. How can the strong challenge the weak.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t go deep into it. It''s meaningless to argue about these at this time. Then he will know who is challenging who.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, the young man frowned and said coldly, "come with us."


    After that, the young men turned and left, as if they were too lazy to say more nonsense. Qin Xuan and others immediately followed up and entered the Yunxiao sword sect with them!

 Chapter 3013

    There are countless towering buildings in the Yunxiao sword sect. Dazzling lights radiate from the buildings and envelop the vast space, just like a fairyland.


    At this time, on top of a suspended building, there is a square with a wide area. Countless figures gather on the square. The scene is very spectacular, as if a grand event is being held.


    In the center of the square, nine giant battle platforms stand there. Each battle platform is shrouded by a light curtain. On the light curtain, there is a powerful power to isolate the inside and outside of the battle platform. No matter what level of battle breaks out on the battle platform, it will not be transmitted to the outside world.


    A series of startling voices came out from the crowd, cheering for the amazing performance on the stage. Countless faces were full of excitement, as if they were competing on the stage themselves.


    Every once in a while, the Yunxiao sword sect will hold a sect contest. In order to encourage the disciples of the sect to practice hard, anyone who performs well in the contest will be rewarded by the sect and may even be accepted as a disciple by the elder. From then on, he has an extraordinary identity in the sect.


    Most disciples of Yunxiao sword sect don''t worship a teacher, but they are ordinary disciples. Any cultivation resources need to be obtained by their own ability, and they are at the bottom of the sect.


    At this time, a line of figures came from the sky and landed on the square. It was the young people, Qin Xuan and others.


    "This is the Holy Land competition field of Yunxiao sword sect. The nine battle platforms correspond to the holy road and nine territories respectively. You''ll have a good experience below and challenge later." The young man looked at Qin Xuan and others and said with a touch of pride on his face.


    "What is your identity in Yunxiao sword sect?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man and asked.


    "I''m the core disciple, Mo yuan." The young man spoke proudly. Qin Xuan immediately understood where his arrogance came from. He turned out to be the core disciple of Yunxiao sword sect. It seems that he has outstanding talent.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the nine battle platforms in front of him and looked at the fighting on them. His face was very calm, as if he didn''t have much interest.


    If he guessed correctly, these people should be ordinary disciples. They compete for cultivation resources. The really powerful disciples will not easily fight.


    "Mo yuan."


    At this time, a dignified voice came, and a line of figures came in the air. They were all covered with dazzling brilliance. They were the elders who appeared that day.


    "I''ve seen master and martial uncles." Mo yuan bowed to them, and his face became much more respectful.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the elders. His face was still calm and there was no sense of awe. After all, he came to challenge today, not to worship the teacher.


    The elders looked at Mo yuan and others, and then looked at Qin Xuan and others. An elder said faintly: "it''s still time to repent. Just apologize for the crazy words said a few days ago, and the past will be forgiven."


    "When we all come, how can we leave like this? Besides, we also want to experience the swordsmanship of Yunxiao sword sect and see what level our strength is." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    "Since you have to fight, it will help you, but you may not be able to bear the result." The elder said coldly, obviously unhappy with Qin Xuan''s attitude.


    The other elders looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. They secretly said that the ignorant are fearless. Even if this person has an extraordinary origin and is accompanied by a strong emperor, where is the Yunxiao sword sect? Can he be presumptuous as a younger generation.


    If you refuse to go down the steps now, you will only lose face if you lose the test.


    "When can I compete?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Don''t worry. Now it''s the competition of ordinary disciples, followed by formal disciples. There will be core disciples at the end. It''s not too late to do it again." The elder said faintly.


    Although he didn''t know Qin Xuan''s strength, he was very clear about Li mubai''s strength. He was a leader in the same environment. Even in Yunxiao sword sect, there would not be many people who could beat him.


    It is for this reason that they want to bring Li mubai into the door. However, this son is really arrogant and unwilling to worship them as a teacher.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He was really not interested in fighting with ordinary disciples. He just wasted time.


    With the passage of time, the competition ended one after another. Several hours later, the competition of ordinary disciples finally ended.


    Next, there is the competition of formal disciples.


    Compared with ordinary disciples, formal disciples have a higher status in Yunxiao sword sect. They worship under the sect of elders. Their talents are first-class in the sect, but they can''t reach the top level.


    Only those with top talent can become core disciples.


    The number of formal disciples is much less than that of ordinary disciples. It ends after only dozens of competitions, almost all of which are below level 7. Formal disciples above level 7 spend most of their time in practice and have no time to participate in the sect competition.


    Finally, the competition of core disciples began.


    The originally noisy square suddenly became quiet.


    Countless faces showed an extremely excited look. The highlight of zongmen Dabi was the competition of the core disciples. Each competition was a duel between Tianjiao characters. They couldn''t see their hand at all. They would shine only when Dabi was in.


    At this time, figures rose from the crowd and stood on the void. These figures were core disciples with outstanding temperament and unique elegance, and became the focus of the whole audience in an instant.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the figures in the void, and finally showed a slight fluctuation in his eyes. He was worthy of being a core disciple. Just looking at his temperament, he knew that they were extraordinary and didn''t know what level of strength they had reached.


    A white haired elder glanced at Qin Xuan. A proud smile appeared on the old face and said, "every core disciple has been selected after many times. He is Tianjiao among Tianjiao. You can go to the battle platform directly when you are ready."


    "Look first." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing these words, all elders showed meaningful smiles. It seems that this son has been deterred and is no longer as confident as when he first came. When he sees the strength of the core disciple, he may regret saying those words before.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care what the elders thought. He just wanted to see what level the core disciples'' strength was. If they couldn''t reach his expected level, he didn''t bother to fight.


    "You can go to the stage." A loud and incomparable voice came out of the space, which was the voice of the strong man who presided over Dabi.


    As the voice fell, figures stepped out and landed on the battle platform corresponding to their respective realm.


    Qin Xuan found that there were only five battle platforms, which were from the third realm to the seventh realm, which meant that there were no core disciples in the other four realms.


    Now Qin Xuan''s sixth order sage cultivation, he looked directly at the battle platform corresponding to the sixth realm, and a sense of expectation came into his heart. I hope this competition will not disappoint him!

 Chapter 3014

    On the square, countless people gathered, which was spectacular.


    Countless people''s hearts are boiling with blood and their eyes are all looking at the five battle platforms ahead. The competition of core disciples is about to begin. I don''t know what kind of performance it will bring to them.


    The sixth boundary of the holy way corresponds to the battle platform. Two young people stand opposite each other. One is wearing a white robe, full of noble righteousness, with a sharp meaning between his eyebrows, while the other is wearing a blue long shirt, with a somewhat lazy look. It seems that there is no sense of urgency for the coming of the war.


    "It is said that Lu Jun and Wei Sui entered the Yunxiao sword sect at the same time, and soon became the core disciples. Lu Jun is proud and sharp, and belongs to the man of the moment among the core disciples, while Wei Sui is a lot of low-key and doesn''t have much sense of existence." Someone whispered.


    "Yes, I read zongmen Dabi every time. In my impression, this is Wei Sui''s first shot. Is it because he plans to rise?" A man nearby also said.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s possible. If you don''t make a noise, you''ll be a blockbuster." Someone laughed again.


    "It''s not easy to fight you once. I heard you were going to participate in the zongmen Da Bi, so I came too." Lu Jun looked at Wei Sui and said, although his tone was calm, it showed a sense of fighting.


    "Why?" Wei Sui shook his head helplessly.


    "They all say that you hide deeply and your strength can''t be underestimated. I''d like to see how much strength you have." Lu Jun responded: "I hope you don''t let me down."


    People''s hearts trembled when they heard the speech. Lu Jun unexpectedly participated in the zongmen competition for Wei Sui. He has been waiting for an opportunity to fight with Wei Sui. Today, he finally got what he wanted.


    Wei Sui took a deep look at Lu Jun, and his face became serious. There was an extremely powerful Kendo air flow behind him, rotating into the sky like a vortex, and all the places he passed were penetrated.


    Lu Jun flashed a dazzling sword in his eyes and stepped forward. He was surrounded by endless sword ideas. He looked like a peerless sword, invincible and irresistible.


    Pointing forward, countless sharp swords shot away from all directions like a meteor, carrying the power to destroy everything to Wei Sui. The sky over the battle platform instantly became a sword world, in which endless swords were raging, which was extremely terrible.


    "Is this the strength of the core disciples? They are so powerful." Countless people below set off a raging wave in their hearts and stared at the scene on the battle platform. Fighting at this level is rare, which is of great help to their cultivation.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the space, his face was calm, and people couldn''t see the idea in his heart.


    However, Wei Sui''s face was still calm and calm. A series of sword whirlpools swept around with his body as the center. Those killed swords shot into the whirlpool and then didn''t appear again, as if they were submerged in it.


    Lu Jun''s eyes slightly coagulated when he saw this scene, and then returned to normal. After all, he is a core disciple. How can he be outstanding.


    Lu Jun continued to move forward, his breath was rising, threatening the void, as if he wanted to dominate the battlefield. He looked at the void, and the aura in the space turned into a sharp sword meaning and made a loud sound of sword singing.


    With Lu Jun''s palm beating out, countless sword ideas came out at the same time, directly ignoring the space distance, and came to Wei Sui. The sword idea contains the power of terror. Even the body of the saint will be torn apart.


    At this moment, Wei Sui''s face became extremely dignified, his hands burst out at the same time, and his whole body released bright light and turned into a defense barrier. The sword intention stabbed on the barrier, the barrier trembled, and cracks emerged. In a click sound, the barrier finally broke.


    Lu Jun''s eyes flashed a happy color. Did they break open?


    However, at the next moment, those broken defense barriers quickly gathered together and were stronger than before. He resisted all the sword intention. This time, his sword intention didn''t break the barrier.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Jun''s heart is full of doubts. What is the Kendo that Wei Sui understands?


    Why can we stand after breaking, and more powerful than before.


    "Life power?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. His eyes looked at Wei Sui in surprise. The battle platform was isolated from the outside world. He couldn''t feel the power contained in Wei Sui''s Kendo, but he guessed that there might be life power.


    If the sword way of life is different from the sword way of life, what will be the result of the combination of the sword way of life and the sword way of life?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan seems to see the answer.


    It is inconceivable that these two seemingly mutually exclusive avenues can have such miraculous effects after the integration.


    In the void, many elders are watching the war. After seeing the scene of Lu Jun and Wei Sui fighting, they are quite restless. Wei Sui doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays. He is very low-key. He didn''t expect to hide so deeply. We should pay more attention to this person in the future.


    But for a moment, Lu Jun''s sword intention was resisted. At this time, Wei Sui took a step forward and said, "it''s my turn."


    Lu Jun''s pupil could not help shrinking. He was always launching an attack. Wei Sui was in a defensive state, but his attack could not break Wei Sui''s defense. If Wei Sui launched an attack, could he stop it?


    He has some doubts in his mind.


    "Sword." Wei Sui roared up to the sky, and the sound fell. There was a myriad of brilliance on the sky, shining on the endless void. At the next moment, Wei Sui rose into the sky and directly shot into the brilliance.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of shaking the heaven and earth came out, and countless people trembled at the same time. They suddenly looked up and saw a huge divine sword killing down. In an instant, it crossed the endless space and fell over Lu Jun''s head.


    Under the peerless sword, Lu Jun''s figure seemed extremely small, as if it would be wiped out easily.


    Lu Jun stared at the divine sword in the sky, and the avenue breath on his body was released to the extreme. He also condensed a Avenue divine sword and killed it in the sky.


    At the next moment, the two divine swords collided in the space, and an earth shaking sound broke out. The space collapsed and broke directly into a vacuum zone, and nothing existed anymore.


    The next moment, the crowd saw a figure flying backwards and falling heavily on the edge of the battle platform. The figure was Lu Jun. at the moment, his clothes were stained with bright red blood and looked very embarrassed.


    "Lu Jun, lost."


    An idea flashed through the hearts of countless people at the same time. Lu Jun launched several attacks on Wei Sui, which did not pose a threat to Wei Sui, but Wei Sui only released one blow, which seriously injured Lu Jun and vomited blood!

 Chapter 3015

    Lu Jun''s defeat was unexpected to many people. He was very famous among the core disciples and worshipped under a powerful elder. He didn''t expect to lose in the hands of Wei Sui, and he lost so quickly.


    Many people look at Wei Sui with deep meaning. If he doesn''t make a fuss, he will become a blockbuster. In this war, he defeated Lu Jun strongly. In the future, he will definitely be a key figure cultivated by Yunxiao sword sect, and his status will be improved a lot.


    "Yes." Wei Sui arched his hand slightly towards Lu Jun, and his face was calm. Even if he won, he was still as calm as before.


    Lu Jun took a deep look at Wei Sui. After a moment, he said, "you are a strong opponent. This time I am convinced, but next time I may not lose again. You wait."


    "Stay with me to the end." Wei Sui replied faintly.


    Lu Jun didn''t say anything more and went straight through the air.


    Wei Sui is still standing on the stage. According to the rules of Dabi, the winner needs to stay and accept the challenge of the people behind, unless he gives up the competition.


    At this time, another figure stepped on the battle platform. He was also a core disciple of level 6 cultivation. He looked at Wei Sui and asked, "can it take time to recover?"


    "No need." Wei Sui responded.


    There was a flash of different color in the other party''s eyes. It didn''t take time to heal. Didn''t the first war consume him just now?


    However, since Wei Sui said so, he didn''t take advantage of people''s danger.


    "Boom." A loud roar broke out, and the man roared out with the idea of a sword, turning into a dragon transformed by the idea of a sword. It oppressed the void, and the momentum was towering. Many dragons rolled through the void, and the space shook endlessly, as if they couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Wei Sui''s body directly disappeared in place and appeared in the void the next moment.


    He waved his arms, and the dazzling swords bloomed, and a huge dragon roared in his mouth. Ignoring the power of those swords, he continued to kill Wei Sui.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly at this scene. This man and Lu Jun had different fighting styles. Lu Jun''s sword was fast and sharp, while this man''s sword was more domineering. This man''s sword might pose some threats to Wei Sui.


    Then a fierce battle broke out in the void. Two different Kendo forces collided violently, which made the hearts of the people below tremble and filled their faces with excitement. The two sides were close to each other in the battle. I don''t know which one could win.


    "Bang." A loud noise came out, and an extremely powerful Kendo wave swept through the space. Then a figure shot out rapidly. It was the disciple who challenged Wei Sui. His face was a little pale and his eyes looked at the void.


    Then Wei Sui walked out of it, looked at the man and said, "accept."


    "Life Kendo is really extraordinary. I''m not your opponent." Wei Sui''s life will be destroyed unless he sighs with all his strength just now.


    After two consecutive battles, Wei Sui proved his strength, and then no one went up to challenge him.


    "It seems that Wei Sui should be the first of the sixth order of the big ratio." Many people secretly thought that there were not many sixth level disciples, and Wei Sui was so powerful. Who else can compete with him?


    Among the crowd, an elder looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly, "now there is no one to challenge. Why don''t you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, maybe someone will come later." Qin Xuan replied casually, not in a hurry to fight. Wei Sui''s strength is indeed extraordinary, but there is still some gap from his expectation. He wants to see if there are more powerful people.


    "If you don''t dare to fight, just say it. Why waste your time here." Mo yuan looked at Qin Xuan and said contemptuously. Shizun thought that he was a descendant and left some face, but he couldn''t see it.


    At the moment, I have the opportunity to fight but refuse to go up. This is not a timid war. What is it?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Mo yuan and said indifferently, "when I do it is my freedom. What qualifications do you have to tell me?"


    "You are presumptuous!" Mo yuan scolded angrily. The anger in his eyes seemed to be gushing out. He was a seventh order saint. At the moment, he was satirized by a sixth order saint. How can he swallow this tone.


    "You are presumptuous!" Zhuge Hong stared at Mo yuan with dignity and said sarcastically, "what kind of person is my childe, and you deserve to be compared with him?"


    Mo yuan''s face suddenly stiffened and dared not speak again. After all, the other party was a strong emperor. Crushing him was like crushing an ant.


    "This is Yunxiao sword sect. You''d better pay attention to some discretion. Don''t make things too embarrassing. It''s not good for everyone." An elder said coldly, his heart was burning with anger. If he didn''t know the origin of these people, how could he be so tolerant.


    "You should say this to the people under your door." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly. If Mo yuan hadn''t spoken provocatively in front of him, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to this person at all.


    The elder''s face was livid, his eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a sharp sword, and then spit out a cold voice: "I will discipline the people under the door, but if you don''t do it today, no matter what the reason, you default that you are not as good as the disciple of Yunxiao sword sect, and you must apologize in public!"


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied a word without saying anything more.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face was always so calm, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to everything. A flash of edge flashed in the eyes of the elders. Today, they want to see whether this person pretended or really had the strength against the sky.


    A moment later, Li mubai turned to look at Qin Xuan and said, "I''ll have a try."


    "Well, be more careful." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "I see." Li mubai replied, and then he stepped into the void and went to the battle platform corresponding to the fourth territory.


    When Li mubai fell on the platform, a surprised voice burst out from the crowd below: "who is this person and why have you never seen him before?"


    For a moment, countless people looked at Li mubai suspiciously.


    "What''s your name?" The key disciple asked. He had seen almost all the key disciples in the same area, but he had no impression of this person.


    Li mubai was about to explain, but he saw a figure coming to the void at this time. It was the master of Mo yuan. He looked at the crowd below and said, "this man''s name is Wenxin sword. I came to experience the style of the core disciples of Jianzong today."


    "It turned out that he was a heart asking sword." Many disciples exclaimed and looked at Li mubai in surprise.


    They have heard of the reputation of Wenxin sword before. They grind their own swordsmanship with others'' swords. They are known as invincible in the same territory of Yunxiao sword city. Unexpectedly, they have great courage to challenge the core disciples of Yunxiao sword sect today.


    At this time, the core disciple on the stage flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. Yunxiao sword city was invincible in the same territory, so he dared to challenge the core disciple?


    How brave.


    It seems that the opponent he met before is not strong enough and hasn''t let him recognize his strength. Now that he comes today, let him know what heaven is!

 Chapter 3016

    After knowing Li mubai''s intention, all the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect under the battle platform showed a look of expectation in their eyes. Before, there had never been a person outside the sect to challenge the sect. This person was the first.


    However, Yiwen''s reputation in Yunxiao sword city is also qualified. I don''t know whether he is stronger or weaker than his core disciples.


    "My name is Li mubai. I''m here to learn the sword way of the core disciple of Yunxiao sword sect. I hope you will give me your advice." Li mubai hugged his opponent. He just had some contradictions with the elders, but he had no hatred with the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect. He came here today to learn his strength.


    "Remember, my name is Deng ya." The young man opened his mouth faintly and looked at Li mubai calmly. No matter what mentality he came to challenge, this is the zongmen Dabi of Yunxiao sword sect. He must win, so as to reflect the majesty of Yunxiao sword sect.


    Li mubai nodded slightly and stretched out his palm towards the front. At the moment, the endless aura in the space trembled. A terrible sword swept away, and the sound of sword singing came out, which made the crowd''s face change and felt some tingling in the eardrum.


    Deng Ya''s eyes flashed a cold light and stepped across the space. His body disappeared into the void. However, he saw the sudden release of the ten thousand Zhang sword light, radiating into the boundless void. Everything under the sword light was torn and twisted into nothingness.


    The terrible sword light shot at Li mubai''s body. Li mubai looked unchanged and walked forward. The sword intention of his body surged wildly. His body seemed to turn into a peerless sword, invincible and sharp.


    "Poop......" many sword lights successively pierced his body and made a harsh sound, but they didn''t pierce his defense and were all resisted.


    "This..." the disciples saw this scene, their eyes were frozen there, and their hearts were quite restless. Deng Ya''s attack didn''t break his Kendo defense. Only by this, we can see that Li mubai''s Kendo is unusual.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as before. Judging from the confrontation just now, Deng Ya''s Kendo is not top, and it may not be Li mubai''s opponent.


    The elders'' faces didn''t look good. They had hoped that Deng Ya would defeat Li mubai and kill his spirit, but now it''s hard to say whether Deng Ya could win.


    Over the battle platform, Deng Ya looked at Li mubai in surprise and said, "your sword skills are good and you are qualified to enter the practice of Yunxiao sword sect."


    "You don''t have to keep your hand. Just try your best to fight. Even if my life falls here, it has nothing to do with you." Li mubai responded and made Deng Ya''s eyes coagulate. Is this to force him to use all his strength?


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Deng Ya gave a cold drink. After that, he stepped forward. At that moment, a terrible sword power shrouded the space above the battle platform and turned into the avenue field of Deng ya. There was terrible sword meaning everywhere in the field, which was enough to tear the body of ordinary saints.


    Li mubai is in the field of Deng ya, and his face becomes dignified. Obviously, he feels the pressure. Deng Ya''s strength is stronger than all his opponents in Yunxiao sword City, including those high-level sword repair.


    Such an opponent is enough to sharpen his kendo.


    "Ten thousand swords are buried empty!"


    An indifferent voice sounded in the space. At the same time, countless sword lights were shot from different directions, which seemed to contain the power of destroying everything. A terrible sword storm was born from the empty air and went to kill Li mubai with the sword light, hoping to bury and destroy it.


    At this moment, Li mubai was at the center of the attack and was under unimaginable pressure. However, there was still no fear on his face. He only saw his body shooting into the sky, with gorgeous sword lights around his body, just like a peerless sword saint with outstanding temperament and elegance.


    Li mubai''s eyes became extremely sharp when he glanced at the surrounding void. Sword lights burst out of his pupils and collided with those killed sword lights in the void. The sound of explosion continued to spread and resounded through the space.


    The speed of those sword lights was so fast that they fell in front of Li mubai in an instant.


    Li mubai showed his sharp eyes and stepped forward. A powerful sword idea enveloped the surrounding space. The sword light from all parties shot into the space, and the speed slowed down immediately. Then it dissipated a little and couldn''t get close to Li mubai''s body.


    Almost at the same time, many Kendo storms came and completely annihilated Li mubai''s space. At this moment, the crowd couldn''t see Li mubai and didn''t know how the war was going.


    A moment later, the extremely bright thunder light bloomed from the Kendo storm, tearing the storm apart. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, a peerless sword shadow shot out of the storm and directly killed Deng Ya above.


    "That''s..." countless people stared at the sword light, and then someone exclaimed: "it''s Li mubai!"


    "Dong." Countless people trembled at the same time. Li mubai didn''t die in the storm and launched a counterattack.


    Seeing that Li mubai was killed by the sword shadow, Deng Ya''s pupils shrank sharply and his hands slapped out. For a moment, countless sword lights condensed in front of him and roared away with the power of the towering sword.


    The sword light seems to contain the ultimate sword, killing everything and creating a new world. All the space has been torn open, and the scope is extremely broad. However, at one thought, the sword shadow and many sword lights intersect in the void.


    The extremely terrible sword power erupted from the shadow of the sword. I saw that the light of the sword dissipated invisibly. The prestige of the shadow of the sword did not weaken much and continued to kill Deng ya.


    "How could it be so strong?" Deng Ya''s face was extremely frightened, but now he had no spare time to think. His body quickly retreated back, but the sword shadow was faster than him and killed Deng Ya in front of him in his breath.


    "No..." Deng Ya''s pupils dilated instantly, and his eyes showed a look of fear. His heart stopped beating. At this moment, he really felt the feeling of death.


    "Stop!" At the same time, a terrible power came down and bombarded the shadow of the sword through the space. The shadow of the sword trembled fiercely, and then fell down quickly.


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a cold idea in his eyes and said, "save people!"


    While the voice fell, Zhuge Hong disappeared. The next moment he appeared in the void, firmly caught Li mubai''s figure, and then took him to Qin Xuan.


    "Mubai..." Qin Xuan immediately looked at Li mubai and saw that his clothes were soaked with blood. There was no blood on his face. His breath was very weak, leaving only a trace of vitality.


    Qin Xuan''s face became extremely cold, and his eyes were full of anger. A terrible smell of cold ice came out of his body, freezing the surrounding space, and there was no flow of aura.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Chen Yue and others'' eyes were frozen. They had never seen Qin Xuan so angry. It can be seen how important Li mubai is in his heart.


    At this moment, a thought came into their hearts at the same time. Today''s Yunxiao sword sect may not be calm!

 Chapter 3017

    The space suddenly became quiet. Countless people looked at Qin Xuan at the same time, with a slightly dignified face. What just happened exceeded their expectations.


    Li mubai has suppressed Deng ya, but at the last moment, an elder intervened in the battle and seriously injured Li mubai.


    Presumably, Chang was always worried that Li mubai would kill Deng ya, so he intervened, but in this way, it seemed that Yunxiao sword sect had no tolerance.


    Someone came to challenge and was defeated. Instead, he was seriously injured by the elder. It''s really damaging the reputation of Yunxiao sword sect.


    All the disciples remained silent at the moment and did not know how to deal with the current situation.


    However, those elders in the void looked as calm as usual, as if nothing had happened just now. They were just a holy land figure. Even if they were killed, it was not a big deal. Besides, they are only seriously injured now. Just go back and recover for a while.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold. He looked at the elders in the void and said coldly: "is Yunxiao sword sect such a person who treats external challenges?"


    "He intended to kill the core disciples of our sword sect, so he naturally wanted to punish him." An elder replied indifferently, as if he didn''t think he had done something wrong just now.


    "Intended to kill?" Qin Xuan sneered at the corner of his mouth and asked, "if he killed Deng ya, how can he have life to leave here alive?"


    Many disciples looked thoughtful, but he was right. If Li mubai really killed Deng Ya and decided not to leave Yunxiao sword sect alive, unless there was a feud between them, why would they trade life for life.


    Moreover, from the words and deeds of Li mubai before, he was an honest man. He took this competition as an opportunity to sharpen Kendo and didn''t kill Deng ya.


    But the elders have already done it. It''s useless to think about it again.


    "If he did, it would be too late to regret it." Another elder said that the underlying meaning of this sentence was that as long as there was a trace that might endanger Deng Ya''s life, they would stop it.


    "I''ve learned the style of Yunxiao sword sect today." Qin Xuan sneered.


    "Who are you? Is there a place for you to talk here?" A red robed old man looked at Qin Xuan fiercely, and his tone was dignified. A holy land figure dared to question them in front of them. He simply didn''t understand the distinction between honor and inferiority.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I came here today to learn the strength of the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect, but now it seems that it''s really disappointing." Qin Xuan replied coldly. This sentence made many disciples flash a sharp edge in their eyes and look at Qin Xuan badly.


    This man''s voice is so arrogant. Don''t the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect deserve to fight with him?


    "Presumptuous!" An elder angrily scolded Qin Xuan: "how dare you despise the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect? Do you think you are strong?"


    The rest of the elders stared at Qin Xuan coldly. At the moment, they were all in a very bad mood. Today, Japan is the Dabi of Yunxiao Jianzong, but two outsiders came and completely mixed up the Dabi.


    "It''s really presumptuous." Mo yuan looks at Qin Xuan like an idiot. Even if he has three strong heavenly kings around him, he is not qualified to be reckless in Yunxiao sword sect. You should know that there are no less than ten strong heavenly kings here. It''s easy to kill them.


    Chen Yue, Zhuge Hong and others still have calm faces and stand beside Qin Xuan calmly. Behind Qin Xuan, there is a God. They have nothing to fear.


    Even Zhuge Hong and other three people in Zhuge mountain villa still have a sense of schadenfreude in their hearts. They hope that the people of Yunxiao sword sect will be more presumptuous and lead out the God behind Qin Xuan, which also makes them feel their original despair.


    "Your Excellency means that no one in Yunxiao sword sect deserves to fight with you?" At this time, a calm voice came from one direction, immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd and found that the man was Wei Sui.


    "Wei Sui spoke. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with the man''s words just now." The crowd whispered in their hearts.


    After all, I didn''t deserve to be killed by elder Qin Youxuan, even if I was seriously injured by elder Sui Yunxuan


    "This..."


    The look of the endless crowd immediately stagnated there. They naturally heard that Qin Xuan''s words were ironic at the elder''s behavior just now. They couldn''t refute it. After all, this is indeed a fact.


    Those elders in the void have ugly faces and strong anger in their eyes. It''s too brave to satirize them in front of the disciples.


    Wei Sui looked up at the elders in the sky and said, "I ask to fight this man. No matter what happens in the battle, please don''t intervene."


    The elders looked at each other. With the strength of Wei Sui, it must be easy to win the madman.


    "Well, we won''t do it." An elder replied. After that, he looked at Qin Xuan again and asked indifferently, "do you dare to fight him?"


    "Why don''t you dare." Qin Xuan replied calmly, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, many people couldn''t help but freeze their eyes. This man was so confident in the war with Wei Sui. Is he strong?


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and flew to the battle platform where Wei Sui was located.


    "The visitor is a guest. Your Excellency will do it first." Wei Sui looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a calm tone and thoughtful manners.


    "No, if I do it first, you won''t have a chance to bloom your strength." Qin Xuan said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people''s eyes suddenly stagnated there and their faces were stunned. They didn''t never see arrogant people, but they met such arrogant people for the first time in their lives.


    "Maniac!" The elders were furious and urgently hoped that Wei Sui could defeat Qin Xuan to shake the power of Yunxiao sword sect.


    Wei Sui frowned and was obviously angered by Qin Xuan''s words. A person in the same territory didn''t pay attention to him so much.


    "Then you''re welcome!"


    A slightly angry voice came from Wei Sui''s mouth. His body shot forward. A terrible sword idea was born from the empty air. The aura in the space seemed to be affected by the sword idea and became extremely sharp. They all stabbed Qin Xuan in the direction.


    Qin Xuan''s face was always calm as water, and his body stood there motionless, as if he didn''t see the attack from the front.


    "Is that guy stupid?" Many people looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously. They didn''t understand what he was thinking. Did they plan to resist Wei Sui''s attack?


    The elders looked at the scene below indifferently. In their view, Wei Sui''s attack could defeat Qin Xuan.


    However, at the moment when many sword meanings fell in front of Qin Xuan, an incomparably bright divine light suddenly gushed out of Qin Xuan''s body, just like a God coming to the world and powerful.


    Many sword meanings madly stabbed Qin Xuan''s body, making a clang sound. The avenue roared and shook the space. However, Qin Xuan still stood there steadily, his face calm and unhurried, as if he had not been affected at all.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped forward and went against the trend under the attack of infinite sword intention. Although the speed was not fast, it was very stable. It was like walking without any obstacles.


    This picture made the crowd''s eyes stare greatly, and their faces were full of amazement, as if they saw some incredible picture!

 Chapter 3018

    Countless people stared at the scene in the void, their hearts beating wildly, and they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Wei Sui led infinite sword intention to kill at the same time. This blow was enough to wipe out the vast majority of sixth order saints, but failed to shake the man''s body. Not only that, the man even walked in the sword intention. Is this showing them his strength?


    It''s crazy.


    But he did. Even if he was crazy, what could they say?


    At the moment, the faces of the elders in the void became dignified. They finally realized that things were not simple. The madman was much stronger than they thought. No wonder they dared to release the previous wild words.


    "Wei Sui realized the sword of life. Even if his attack can''t shake the man, it''s difficult for the man to defeat him. Keep watching." Mo yuan''s master said faintly.


    "That''s very true." The other elders nodded one after another, but they knew very well that it was just self consolation.


    That man can ignore Wei Sui''s attack on the main road. It can be imagined how terrible the physical defense is, which is almost invincible, and who knows how strong his attack is?


    Qin Xuan walked forward step by step, and finally came out of the sword after a moment. His eyes calmly looked at Wei Sui in front of him and said, "I''ve taken your blow just now. I know you''re good at life Kendo, and your defense is far stronger than the attack. If I can''t beat you in the next blow, I''ll be defeated in this battle."


    The voice fell, and the crowd''s eyes stagnated again.


    The man said that if the next blow could not defeat Wei Sui, he would willingly admit defeat.


    How confident this is.


    The elders couldn''t help but stir up a wave in their hearts. Knowing that Wei Sui was good at life Kendo, they still made such wild remarks. There is only one possibility. He is very confident in his attack and can suppress Wei Sui''s life kendo.


    Is this son really so strong?


    The elders were a little flustered. They vaguely felt that the situation was beyond their control, but their faces remained calm. It was difficult to predict the outcome before the last minute.


    "You do it." Wei Sui looked at Qin Xuan and responded. His face looked very dignified. Obviously, he could see that Qin Xuan''s strength was extraordinary. He was a level stronger than Lu Jun and must not be underestimated.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and appeared in the void for a moment. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t catch it, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan raised his palm and slapped it out. Black giant towers came down from the void. When the giant tower fell, a wave of hegemonic and peerless repressive force erupted. The space vibrated endlessly and collapsed into fragments, as if he could not bear the power of that level.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking sound came out. The heaven and earth seemed to collapse, and an unparalleled repressive force came down. The space where Wei Sui was located seemed to enter an absolute static state. Under the pressure of the town, all the forces of the avenue were suppressed.


    At this moment, Wei Sui felt an unprecedented pressure. His face turned pale and his body trembled uncontrollably. Even so, he still didn''t give up resistance. A powerful sword of life rushed into the sky. The sword idea condensed into essence and wanted to kill those ancient pagodas.


    However, when Jianyi came into contact with the ancient pagoda of futu, Jianyi was directly shocked out, which did not slow down the speed of the ancient pagoda of futu at all, and was simply vulnerable.


    The ancient pagodas of futu carried the threat of terrorist repression downward, and a terrible Avenue storm was set off in the void, which madly slapped on Wei Sui''s body, making Wei Sui''s body shake and uncertain, as if he would be overwhelmed by the storm at any time.


    Finally, many ancient pagodas of futu came under pressure, and the power of repression fell on Wei Sui''s body. Wei Sui suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Then his body flew upside down and fell heavily on the battle platform, like a broken kite.


    "This..."


    Looking at the figure of Wei Sui flying out, countless people changed their faces one after another, set off huge waves in their hearts, and the only trace of fantasy was completely destroyed at this moment.


    As expected, Wei Sui was defeated and couldn''t even bear a blow.


    Those elders looked very gloomy. They didn''t think Wei Sui would lose, but they never thought he would lose so miserably. The strength gap between the two sides was so large that it completely exceeded their expectations.


    Mo yuan''s eyes were dull and seemed unable to accept the facts in front of him.


    Before, he ridiculed the man for not daring to fight. He would only talk nonsense and be arrogant and conceited. However, the man just made a shot. With one blow, Wei Sui was seriously injured and spit blood. He had no power to fight back.


    What an irony.


    Now, in the eyes of that man, he is a clown and has never been taken to heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at Wei Sui''s figure and said faintly, "you''re defeated."


    Wei Sui slowly raised his head, with a deep shock in his eyes. He has been rolling over his peers all the time, but today he has been rolled over by others. Sure enough, there is never a lack of arrogant figures in the world, but his vision is too narrow.


    "Thank you for your mercy." Wei Sui hugged kungfu. He knew that Qin Xuan had reservations just now, otherwise he would be a dead man at the moment.


    "I just want to compete. I won''t hurt people''s lives. I can''t do something that some elders can do." Qin Xuan replied faintly, with full irony in his tone.


    The elders looked a lot ugly at once, but they couldn''t refute it. They had to swallow it, otherwise they would be even more ashamed.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself if you are defeated by me. I came here today to experience the top strength of the holy land of Yunxiao sword sect. I didn''t intend to compete with people in the same territory. Only people of level 9 can fight with me." Qin Xuan said again, but there was a strong confidence in his calm tone.


    "This..." countless people suddenly set off a raging wave in their hearts. They looked at Qin Xuan with shocked eyes, as if they were looking at demons.


    Only the ninth rank person can fight him.


    If they had heard this before, they would have scoffed and thought that this person was boasting and overestimating his strength, but now they wouldn''t have such an idea.


    Wei Sui can''t stand a blow in front of this person. It can be seen that this person''s strength is far above Wei Sui. Maybe he really has the strength to compete with the ninth rank people.


    However, there is a difference of three realms between level 6 and level 9. The strength gap can be said to be a difference between clouds and mud. Even if this person is gifted with demons, can he fight across three realms?


    I''m afraid it''s hard.


    "Maybe you can defeat ordinary ninth level figures, but the core disciples of Yunxiao sword sect have extraordinary talents. Are you their opponent?" An elder looked at Qin Xuan and said. His tone was still cold. Obviously, he didn''t think Qin Xuan had the strength to fight with the Ninth level disciples.


    "It''s not your opponent until you try." Qin Xuan replied faintly, "you must have thought I would lose just now. What''s the result?"


    The elder''s face was stiff for a moment.


    "Most of the Ninth level disciples are practicing. How can you come out easily because you want to compete? Why don''t you fight with the eighth level disciples first and see the results before deciding whether to fight with the Ninth level disciples." Another elder suggested.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the elder and knew that the other party didn''t believe his strength. He first tested him with eight rank characters. If he directly dispatched nine rank characters, it would appear that Yunxiao sword sect was bullying others.


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "then please invite some eighth order disciples to fight."


    When the crowd heard this, they twitched in their hearts. They secretly said that this guy is really proud to fight several eighth level disciples. How confident he is in his strength!

 Chapter 3019

    In the central area of Yunxiao sword sect, a magnificent hanging palace stands there. This palace is the most sacred place of Yunxiao sword sect. Only the patriarch and high-level figures can step on it.


    At this time, many figures chatted in the conference hall of the suspended palace, and the atmosphere was very relaxed and pleasant.


    "You have come all the way, so stay here for a while and see the style of the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect." The middle-aged man sitting on the throne looked at the people in front and smiled. This person is Liu Yuan, the seven elders of Yunxiao sword sect.


    "Brother Liu, you''re welcome. We were ordered to choose disciples. After choosing them, we will immediately return to Qijian mountain. If we stay here too long, we will be scolded after we go back." The middle-aged boxer in front on the left politely refused Liu Yuan''s invitation.


    This middle-aged elder of Qijian mountain, named Duan Tianya, came to Yunxiao sword sect this time to select excellent disciples and bring them back to Qijian mountain for cultivation.


    Liu Yuan glanced at Duan Tianya and said, "it''s a pity."


    "Next time I come, I''ll take a good look at Yunxiao sword sect." Duan Tianya replied, "please summon those excellent disciples from elder Liu, and I''ll take them away later."


    "I''m afraid not now." Liu Yuan smiled bitterly and said, "why?"


    "Brother Duan doesn''t know. Today is the sect Dabi of Yunxiao sword sect. Some excellent disciples are taking part in the competition. I''m afraid they can''t be summoned. It''s better to leave after the Dabi is over." Liu Yuan explained.


    "I see. Let''s wait until the big game is over." Duan Tianya nodded back. At this time, some young people around him flashed different colors in their eyes. They seemed to be interested in zongmen Dabi.


    Yunxiao sword sect has a high reputation in the seven swords divine realm. The strength of its disciples should also be extraordinary. I don''t know how far they have reached.


    Just as they were thinking in their hearts, a figure came to the pavilion, looked at Liu Yuan on the main position, bowed his hand and said, "inform the seven elders that some changes have taken place in the big comparison. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Change?" Liu Yuan raised his eyebrows, looked at the man and asked, "make it clear, what happened?"


    "Today, some elders brought two outsiders to the big contest and claimed to learn the strength of the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect. One of the sixth level figures was arrogant and threatened that only the core disciples of Ninth level cultivation could fight him." The man didn''t hide the truth at all.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yuan drank coldly, and his face suddenly became indifferent. Zongmen Dabi had never had such trouble before. Who was causing trouble?


    Duan Tianya and all the young people on one side showed a surprised look. They also felt that it was incredible. The man was too brave to make trouble in the sect of Yunxiao sword sect. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    "Do you know the origin of that man?" Liu Yuan asked again.


    "I don''t know, but he is guarded by three heavenly kings and strong ones. He should have some background." The other side replied: "and his talent is very outstanding. He defeated the sixth level core disciple with one blow. Now the elders plan to let the eighth level core disciple test the man''s strength."


    Hearing this, Liu Yuan''s face was quite gloomy. He waved to the man and said, "I know about it. Go down."


    "Yes." The man left immediately.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which makes you laugh." Liu Yuan looked at Duan Tianya and others and said, "if I guessed right, that person should be a disciple of other sword sect and deliberately came to Dabi to make trouble."


    The seven swords divine realm is governed by the seven swords mountain. Although there is no war between the sects in the open, there is constant fighting in the dark. People from other sword sects often come to Yunxiao sword sect to provoke. Therefore, Liu Yuan naturally thinks that this time is also a secret disturbance by other sword sect disciples.


    "I see." Duan Tianya nodded gently. As an elder of Qijian mountain, he naturally knew that the small movements in the secret of each sect were just small fights and small trouble, so he was not worried.


    "That man can kill the core disciples in the same territory in one stroke. It can be seen that he has great talent. He must be an evil figure of other sword schools. It''s better to see his talent." At this time, a young man looked at Duan Tianya and suggested that his eyes seemed to have some deep meaning.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be very surprised, just because this young man had a chance with him. It was Xun Qing, a disciple of Qijian mountain.


    Duan Tianya''s heart moved and immediately understood the meaning of Xun Qing''s words. Anyway, they came to Yunxiao sword sect to choose excellent disciples. If that person has good talent, they can take them away at that time.


    "Brother Liu, would you like to watch it together?" Duan Tianya looked at Liu Yuan and asked with a smile.


    Liu Yuan''s face changed slightly. How could he not understand Duan Tianya''s idea.


    Duan Tianya is interested in the person who challenges things and wants to investigate that person''s talent. If Duan Tianya takes a fancy to that person''s talent and takes him to Qijian mountain, where will the face of Yunxiao sword sect be?


    However, Duan Tianya is an elder sent by Qijian mountain. If he doesn''t agree, it will appear that Yunxiao sword sect has no hospitality. In the future, he may be rejected by Qijian mountain, and the consequences will be more serious.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Liu Yuan quickly made a decision. He smiled at Duan Tianya and said, "since brother Duan is interested in that man, I''ll accompany brother Duan to have a look."


    "Thank you, brother Liu." Duan Tianya thanked him with a fist, and then he got up with Xun Qing and others at the same time.


    "I''ll take you." Liu Yuan spoke and walked outside the pavilion. Duan Tianya walked shoulder to shoulder with Xun Qing and other later generations followed.


    How fast they were, but they came over the square in a few breaths. They saw countless figures surround one battle platform below, and no one competed on the other eight battle platforms.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out of the void. At the next moment, a figure fell rapidly and fell on the platform. At the moment, the figure was as pale as paper, and his breath was very weak. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Lost again..." the vast crowd around the battle platform trembled wildly, and their eyes were full of shock. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    However, in a short time, three eighth level disciples were defeated in succession. The man''s strength was terrible. Did he really have only sixth level accomplishments?


    Above the battle platform, a figure in white stood on the void at will. Naturally, it was Qin Xuan. He looked at the crowd below and said, "who else wants to fight?"


    The space was silent, and no one responded.


    Liu Yuan, Duan Tianya and others looked at Qin Xuan one after another. Liu Yuan''s face looked a little cold. Was this person making trouble?


    Duan Tianya looked at Qin Xuan curiously. He was handsome and outstanding. Although he wore simple and simple clothes, it was difficult to hide his detached temperament. He was indeed a proud man.


    "It''s him!" Behind Duan Tianya, Xun Qing''s eyes suddenly solidified there, as if he saw something incredible.


    Xun Qing stared at the figure in white tightly with his eyes. His face was stunned, then happy, and finally turned into doubt.


    Isn''t his cultivation a demigod? Why is there only six levels now?

 Chapter 3020

    Xun Qing stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and wondered whether this person''s true cultivation was a demigod or a sixth order saint?


    If it is the former, what is his intention to challenge the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect? Is it because he has a feud with Yunxiao sword sect?


    If the latter... He didn''t dare to think further.


    Xun Qing naturally preferred the former. After all, he perceived Qin Xuan''s cultivation at that time, which was far stronger than the sixth order sage. Moreover, at that time, they fell to a depth of 8000 meters together. How could a sixth order sage get there.


    This is simply unrealistic.


    Even though his talent is stronger than Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and others, he can''t do it.


    In fact, Xun Qing''s speculation is not wrong. No matter how talented the sixth order sage is, he can''t reach a depth of 8000 meters. However, with the help of anti heaven treasures such as devouring crystals, this is possible.


    At this time, Qin Xuan didn''t know that Xun Qing was also in the Yunxiao sword sect. He looked calmly at the crowd below. There was not much fluctuation on his face. It was nothing for him to defeat the three eighth level characters. After all, he killed the Ninth level characters himself in the earth.


    The space fell into a silence. The faces of the elders who spoke against Qin Xuan were constantly changing. They didn''t know what to do in the face of the current situation.


    The three level-8 core disciples were defeated by this person, and the end was not much better than Wei Sui. This person''s strength was so terrible that he didn''t seem to be the strength of a level-6 Saint at all.


    They could not help but have a doubt in their hearts. Did this person hide his true cultivation?


    "Where are you from?" At this time, a cold voice came out, and the person who spoke was Liu Yuan.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the sound. When they saw Liu Yuan''s figure, the sharp edges flashed in their eyes. Now even the seven elders were shocked?


    It can be seen that Liu yunzong has a lot of high-level positions in the cloud sword. It can be seen that Liu yunzong has a lot of high-level positions in the cloud sword.


    Qin Xuan looked at Liu Yuan. At first glance, he saw Xun Qing standing behind Liu Yuan. He couldn''t help but freeze. How could this person be here?


    "Brother Qin, we meet again." A voice came into Qin Xuan''s ears, and it was Xun Qing who whispered in the dark.


    "It''s really a coincidence. What are you doing here, brother Xun?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I followed the elders of Qijian mountain to choose excellent disciples." Xun Qing replied, "I''m very curious. Why did brother Qin come?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Xun Qing with meaningful eyes. He seemed to know what was thinking in his heart and responded: "it''s a long story. I''d better wait until the matter is over."


    "OK." Xun Qing nodded quietly without questioning.


    Qin Xuan and Xun Qingnai communicated secretly by means of sound transmission, which only occurred in an instant and did not arouse anyone''s awareness.


    "It doesn''t matter where you come from. I came here today just to experience the top strength of the holy land of Yunxiao sword sect, but so far, I haven''t seen anyone worthy of my attention." Qin Xuan looked at Liu Yuan and said, "Ninth order core disciple, it''s time to come out."


    Liu Yuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Is it so arrogant?


    "Seven elders, I suspect that this person has concealed his true accomplishments with secret skills. It''s better to peep through the divine mirror to see what his true accomplishments are." An elder preached to Liu Yuan.


    A deep meaning flashed in Liu Yuan''s eyes. This possibility is really not small. Apart from those top demons, how can there be such a powerful sixth level figure.


    We must find out and save the face of Yunxiao sword sect.


    "It''s OK to let the Ninth level core disciples go to war, but there''s one condition." Liu Yuan said faintly, but his eyes looked at Qin Xuan very sharply, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "What conditions?" Qin Xuan asked. He knew in his heart that the elder should have an unusual position in Yunxiao sword sect. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to stand up and speak at this time.


    "Someone once hid his cultivation and sneaked into the cloud sword sect to do despicable things. In order to avoid this kind of thing happening again, I want to test your true cultivation." Liu Yuan said calmly.


    When the crowd heard this, their eyes were all frozen. It seems that the seven elders also suspected that the man had hidden his true cultivation, so they put forward this request.


    Qin Xuan frowned and tested his accomplishments?


    "How do you detect it, senior?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "There is a magic weapon in Yunxiao sword sect, which is called zhaoshen mirror. Even if it is a king of heaven, you can''t hide your accomplishments under the zhaoshen mirror." Liu Yuan said faintly, "you just need to stand in front of the divine mirror, and your true cultivation will be revealed directly."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. A moment later, he opened his mouth and replied, "I accept this condition, but if my cultivation is still level 6, what kind of explanation do you intend to give me?"


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?" Liu Yuan looked dignified and said, "you took the initiative to challenge Yunxiao sword sect. No one forced you. If you don''t want to accept it, you can leave directly now."


    People''s eyes flickered. If the man left, it would be a disguised admission that his cultivation was false. After all, it was only to test his cultivation and there was no other rude behavior.


    Of course, that''s what they think.


    "You are wrong. I was forced to challenge you today." Qin Xuan said faintly, which made Liu Yuan look sluggish. What does this mean?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned and looked in a direction. It was where Mo yuan''s master and other elders were. At the moment, their faces were so ugly that they wanted to tear Qin Xuan to pieces. This bastard obviously wanted to kill them.


    No matter what the outcome of today''s events is, they will be punished by the Pope.


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking at those people, Liu Yuan''s face changed slightly and asked them, "you make it clear, what''s going on?"


    Although they are both elders, Liu Yuan''s position is far above them and can give orders to them.


    "This man talked nonsense in Yunxiao sword city and said that Yunxiao sword sect would not enter. We were unhappy after hearing this, so we asked him to come to the sect competition and prove his words with strength." An elder arched his hand and explained.


    Qin Xuan looked at the elder indifferently and said, "at that time, my friend just wanted to join the Yunxiao sword sect and didn''t want to worship you as a teacher, so you charged him with disrespect to the Yunxiao sword sect and wanted to kill him. Would anyone like to join the sect who acted so domineering and unreasonable?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was as loud as a bell and spread all over the space. The crowd present heard it clearly.


    There was a sudden look in the eyes of countless people. It turned out to be such a thing.


    For a time, countless strange eyes cast at the elders from different directions. It''s a shame for Yunxiao sword sect to have such elders!

 Chapter 3021

    Liu Yuan glanced at the elders with sharp eyes. He was furious. As an elder, he even did such a despicable thing. He simply lost the face of Yunxiao sword sect.


    But even so, Liu Yuan didn''t punish the elders on the spot. After all, there were people from Qijian mountain watching. He must take into account the face of Yunxiao sword sect and can''t let them see jokes. The punishment can be put off first.


    The top priority is to solve this sixth order figure.


    "What happened before is just the personal actions of the elders, which can''t represent the position of Yunxiao sword sect. However, since they did wrong, I will give you an explanation on behalf of Yunxiao sword sect." Liu Yuan looked at Qin Xuan and said, "what do you want?"


    "My friend was injured by the elder just now. If my cultivation is OK, I hope the strong man of Yunxiao sword sect can heal him. I think this requirement should not be too much." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Injured by the elder?" Liu Yuan frowned again when he heard this. He looked at Li mubai beside Qin Xuan. His anger became stronger. Those bastards almost lost the face of Yunxiao sword sect.


    At the moment, the elders'' faces were very pale, and their bodies trembled violently, revealing their inner fear.


    They can''t imagine how Liu Yuan will deal with them in the future. It''s good to drive them out of Yunxiao sword sect. I''m afraid it will kill them.


    "Yes, I promise your terms." Liu Yuan looked at Qin Xuan.


    After saying that, he waved his palm, and a golden Shenhua appeared in the air. It was a golden mirror. On the mirror was engraved with complicated lines, as if it contained the truth of the road, which people could not explore.


    Xiao Muyang looked at the golden mirror and was surprised. Is this the mirror of God?


    You can peep into the cultivation of the gods.


    "Come to the front and don''t resist the power of the mirror. It won''t hurt your life." Liu Yuan said.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently and then walked towards the mirror.


    When Qin Xuan came under the mirror, the lines on the mirror suddenly became more bright. Then an incomparably strong Avenue breath was released from the mirror and shrouded Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows and noticed that a strange force entered the body, but he didn''t resist and let those forces flow in the body.


    At this moment, a force came to the place where the star Vientiane map was located. The star Vientiane map seemed to perceive something. It immediately released a star brilliance and directly annihilated the force. It seemed that it was regarded as an enemy.


    While the power was wiped out, he trembled violently according to the divine mirror, and the breath released suddenly became stronger. This change immediately flashed a sharp edge in Liu Yuan''s eyes, and this son''s cultivation was indeed problematic.


    "There''s a change in the mirror!" Many people around made a cry of surprise. They stared at the divine mirror and set off huge waves in their hearts. It seems that the man really hid his cultivation.


    Xun Qing''s face also changed. He always stared at Qin Xuan to see his reaction, but Qin Xuan''s face looked very calm from beginning to end. If he hid his accomplishments, how could he be so calm?


    This treasure is not rare. Many great forces have it. Unless it is a powerful person with great strength, it is impossible to hide it from the mirror.


    And Qin Xuan''s strength obviously can''t reach that level.


    So, where did he come from?


    Qin Xuan naturally also found that there was a change in the mirror, but he believed that there would be no mistake in the mirror. His cultivation was a sixth order saint, which is an unalterable fact.


    Just now the star Vientiane map wiped out the power, because he thought that the power would cause damage to his body, so he launched an attack on his own.


    He had not thought this would happen in advance, and now he controlled the star Vientiane and would not attack those forces again.


    After a moment, the smell of the road released by the divine mirror gradually weakened and finally dissipated completely, and the brilliance on the mirror also faded, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Huh?" Liu Yuan looked at the mirror and looked puzzled. He wondered what was going on. Was there no problem with his cultivation?


    Not only Liu Yuan, but also the faces of the surrounding people are not clear. There was a change in the mirror just now. It should be that something wrong was detected, but why it subsided later seems unreasonable.


    Is it difficult to make a mistake just now?


    "I dare to ask you, senior. I have a problem with my cultivation." Qin Xuan looked at Liu Yuan and asked. His face was still calm. As expected, there would be no mistakes in the divine mirror.


    Liu Yuan took a deep look at Qin Xuan. In his perception, this person''s cultivation is level 6. At the moment, there is no response according to the divine mirror, which also proves this point.


    It seems that the man did not lie.


    Liu Yuan was shocked when he thought of this. A sixth level Saint defeated three eighth level core disciples in a row. These talents are really unimaginable. I''m afraid there are few people who can defeat him.


    "No problem." Liu Yuan replied.


    Liu Yuan''s voice fell, and the hearts of the surrounding people also trembled. His eyes all showed a look of shock. This man is really a sixth order saint, and his talent is terrible.


    If you ask the most shocked person at the moment, it is Xun Qing.


    Among all the people present, only Xun Qing knows what shocking things Qin Xuan has done. His talent is likely to be stronger than Tianjiao such as Zhang Yuanting.


    If Xun Qing knew that Qin Xuan was the one who had entered the light curtain, the shock in his heart would be stronger.


    "Since there is no problem, can you fulfill your promise?" Qin Xuan looked at Liu Yuan and asked.


    "What I promised will not be violated. After you finish the competition, I will order someone to heal him." Liu Yuan said faintly, "if you want to challenge the core disciple of the Ninth level realm, I can satisfy you, but I want to make it clear that if there are casualties in the battle, it has nothing to do with Yunxiao sword sect."


    "It''s natural." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, "if I die in the battle, I''ll be overestimating my strength. It has nothing to do with Yunxiao sword sect."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s so straightforward promise, Liu Yuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. This person didn''t have much fear of the Ninth level characters. How strong was his real strength?


    However, after thinking about it, he was relieved that he should have defeated some ninth level characters before, so he didn''t pay too much attention to the Ninth level people.


    However, although the Ninth level is only a realm, the gap is actually very large. The strength of the ordinary ninth level and the top ninth level is very different. As for the semi divine realm, it is another level!

 Chapter 3022

    Liu Yuan looked at a person around him and said, "go and find some ninth level core disciples."


    "Yes." The man bowed and turned away.


    Qin Xuan sat directly on the void, his eyes closed, his face looked quiet and serene, and there was no sense of urgency for the coming of the war, which made many people''s eyes flash deep meaning. Although he had only six levels of cultivation, he couldn''t see through at all.


    Duan Tianya stared at Qin Xuan deeply. He had planned to take this person back to Qijian mountain, but now it seems that he may not have this opportunity.


    This person is proud, brave and knowledgeable, and has unparalleled talent. Even though Qijian mountain is the holy land of Chijin yuan Xingtian sword, it may not be very attractive to this person.


    Of course, no matter what the result is, he will try.


    Before long, several strong breath broke through the air. A moment later, five figures came to the void. These five people were all young men. They showed extraordinary spirit when they raised their hands and feet. Their breath was unfathomable and people could not see their strength.


    "Five ninth level disciples are coming." The eyes of the crowd below shone out, and they were very excited. Now the Ninth level disciples came to fight, they should be able to suppress this person''s anger.


    Although master Qin Xuan is famous, he defeated many key disciples of the sword sect, leaving them with no glory on their faces, and the reputation of the sword sect was damaged. If we don''t get back face today, why will the sword sect have a foothold in the seven swords God domain in the future.


    "I''ve seen seven elders." The five ninth rank disciples worshipped Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan waved at will and said, "you should know the reason of the matter. This war is about the face of Jianzong. I hope you take it seriously."


    "I see." The five nodded, and then they looked at Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to notice something. He opened his eyes and looked at them across the air. His face was still very calm.


    "I don''t know who will do it first." Qin Xuan spoke.


    "I''ll go first." A black figure stepped forward with a sharp look. Looking at Qin Xuan, he proudly opened his mouth: "core disciple of Yunxiao sword sect, Yanji."


    "Remember." Qin Xuan responded and saw his body standing up in the void, surrounded by a powerful Kendo breath, resonating with the surrounding world, as if it had become his Avenue field.


    Yan Ji took a step forward, which spanned many spaces and fell in front of Qin Xuan. In an instant, a terrible Kendo trend oppressed Qin Xuan''s body. The space seemed to fall into an absolute static state, and all forces outside Kendo were suppressed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He is worthy of being a core disciple of level 9. His strength is much stronger than level 8.


    However, it still cannot pose a threat to him.


    "Pooh..." a harsh friction sound came out, and a powerful sword power was released from Qin Xuan, directly tearing Yan Ji''s bondage to that space.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Ji, and there was a dazzling sword light in his eyes, just like a real divine sword, which contained amazing destructive power and penetrated everything. However, he saw the same sword light in Yan Ji''s eyes, and looked at Qin Xuan without avoiding.


    At this moment, the sword light emitted from the eyes of the two people intersected in the void. The space turned into a Kendo world, and the space exploded wildly. Then the two Kendo forces occupied one area respectively, which seemed to be up and down, and no one could do anything about each other.


    "It''s even..." countless people trembled in their hearts and looked at the white figure in the void with shocked eyes. Even if it was the Ninth level disciple, they still couldn''t hold him down.


    Liu Yuan and other strongmen of Yunxiao sword sect looked at Qin Xuan with ups and downs in their hearts. Yan Ji''s attack was enough to wipe out an ordinary nine rank character, but they couldn''t defeat the man. His strength was really shocking.


    They wouldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    "What divine Dharma do you practice?" Yan Ji looked at Qin Xuan and asked that this person''s attack could compete with him. This only shows that this person''s divine law is very powerful.


    "No comment." Qin Xuan responded faintly, and his speech and look immediately stagnated, but he was not angry. After all, the divine law of practice is personal privacy, so there is no need to tell others.


    "You are not my opponent alone. Let the other four go together." Qin Xuan looked at the four people watching the war and said.


    "Together?" All the people around were stunned. They didn''t seem to react. This person wants to fight five ninth level disciples at the same time?


    Is he crazy?


    The four ninth level disciples all had sharp eyes. He was so presumptuous that he obviously didn''t pay attention to them.


    Seeing that the four people were indifferent, Qin Xuan understood the thoughts in their hearts. He looked at Yanji again, and his palms trembled continuously. Then the towering ancient pagodas of futu fell from the sky, and the oppressive force crushed the void, directly breaking the avenue of Yanji.


    Yan Ji groaned, but his face became sharper, and the bright sword light was twinkling in his eyes, which made people dare not look at it.


    He fought forward with his fists, and the aura between heaven and earth trembled violently. He turned into a peerless sword and killed Qin Xuan through the space. The speed was as fast as streamer, which made people have no time to respond.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise rang out from the space. Driven by the free Dharma body, Qin Xuan''s body instantly became huge and incomparable, hundreds of feet high, like indomitable. There were golden gods everywhere on his body, like a god of war in gold armor, with impeccable defense. No attack in the world could shake him.


    Looking at the golden giant, the crowd looked stunned. What was that?


    Even Liu Yuan''s face didn''t change. He was quite shocked. What kind of divine Dharma did this guy practice?


    Chen Yue, Zhuge Hong and others shot a sharp edge in their eyes at the same time. Others didn''t understand it, but they were very clear that Qin Xuan was performing the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun at the moment.


    They heard that Wanhua Tianzun was good at the way of body refining. When they saw it today, it really deserved its reputation.


    Thousands of sword lights flied through the void, setting off a terrible sword storm. The momentum was terrible, destroying the sky and the earth. There was a scene of doomsday on the sky. However, Qin Xuan seemed to see nothing and still stood in place and let those attacks kill him.


    At the next moment, countless sword lights and kendo storms hit Qin Xuan''s body fiercely, and a powerful Kendo force broke out fiercely, trying to tear Qin Xuan''s body out.


    However, the golden Shenhua on Qin Xuan''s body continued to flow, as if wearing a divine armor to resist all those forces. Qin Xuan''s body didn''t move half a minute from beginning to end.


    "What a strong defense." Yan Ji was shocked. He thought his attack was strong, but he still couldn''t shake him. His strength was incredible.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and disappeared in situ.


    At the next moment, a mighty and boundless golden figure appeared in front of Yanji, which made Yanji''s pupils shrink suddenly and his face showed a look of horror. Why is his speed so fast?


    "Your Excellency, take my punch." A voice came from the giant''s mouth. It was Qin Xuan''s voice.


    Then Yan Ji saw the golden giant blow a punch at him. At this moment, he felt a powerful threat and pushed his hands forward. The infinite sword intention condensed into a sword curtain, which was extremely sharp and seemed to crush all attacks.


    "Bang." The golden fist awn slammed on the sword curtain, and a heavy loud noise came out. Many cracks appeared on the sword curtain, as if it would break at any time.


    Then Qin Xuan punched out again.


    After three punches in a row, the sword curtain finally couldn''t resist, turned into countless fragments and burst into pieces. Then Yan Ji spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body fell powerlessly on the void. It was obvious that he had no power to fight again.


    "I lost my speech!"


    Countless disciples of Yunxiao sword sect were shocked by it, and their eyes seemed a little distracted. A sixth level figure crossed several borders and defeated the Ninth level core disciples. They were really hard to accept the result.


    At this moment, they can''t help but wonder whether the strength of that person is too strong or the strength of sword sect disciples is too weak?


    The other four ninth level disciples looked at the scene with a shocked look, and the shock in their hearts was beyond measure.


    They are not fully confident of defeating Yanji, but the sixth level figure defeated Yanji, which means that they may not be his opponent.


    Is it really arrogant of this person to let the four of them go together just now?


    "Do you want to go together?" Asked one of them.


    The other three people''s faces are very dignified. Yanji has lost. If the four of them go alone, they will probably lose. They can only beat this person together.


    However, if you bully less with more, even if you win in the end, you can''t save the face of the sword sect, which will only make people laugh.


    They stood where they were and didn''t move. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaoyou has extraordinary strength. Let''s stop this competition." Just then, a ethereal voice came from a distance.


    Hearing this sound, many figures were stunned at first, and then seemed to realize something. Their faces were all shocked. Did they


    Liu Yuan''s heart also trembled. He looked in the direction of one place. He saw two figures walking, an old man and a young man.


    The clothes on the old man''s body are very simple. His white hair falls on his waist. He is kind-hearted and gives people a sense of intimacy. The young people around him are dignified and elegant. At a glance, they know that they are dragons and phoenixes in people.


    Seeing the arrival of these two figures, the crowd of Yunxiao sword sect showed an extremely respectful look, bowed down and said, "we''ve seen the Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Hearing the voices of people, Qin Xuan immediately set off a ripple in his heart. He looked at the old and young people in the sky, and his face showed a look of surprise. Is that old man the leader of Yunxiao sword sect?

 Chapter 3023

    The old man is the leader of Yunxiao sword sect. He is named Yunxiao Tianjun. He is one of the most powerful beings in the seven swords God domain.


    Yunxiao Tianjun has lived for more than 700000 years and established Yunxiao sword sect when he was in the realm of top grade Tianjun. Now Yunxiao sword sect has become one of the top sects in the seven sword God domain. The strength of Yunxiao Tianjun is far from comparable in those years, but no one knows how far it has reached.


    Many people speculate that no one can do anything about him.


    Countless people stared at the figure of the heavenly king in the sky, and their hearts fluctuated up and down. They didn''t expect that this matter would disturb the patriarch. It seems that the patriarch attaches great importance to this matter, or that person.


    After all, his talent broke ordinary people''s cognition.


    "This matter alerted the Lord. It''s our incompetence. Please bring the Lord down." Liu Yuan arched his hands towards the Yunxiao emperor, with a look of awe on his face. Although he was also a top-grade emperor, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the Yunxiao emperor.


    Many disciples showed deep meaning in their eyes. The patriarch has been practicing in seclusion for many years. He never asked about the sect. Now he appears in person. Someone must have told him.


    "Qijian mountain duantianya pays a visit to the elder." Duan Tianya also spoke and saluted Yunxiao Tianjun. Even if he came from Qijian mountain, he was a younger generation in front of Yunxiao Tianjun, so he should be considerate in etiquette.


    "The people of Qijian mountain have also come." Yunxiao Tianjun smiled at Duan Tianya and asked, "how have you been in recent years?"


    Duan Tianya''s eyes coagulated and then replied, "the Lord is practicing in seclusion. I haven''t seen the Lord for many years."


    "I don''t know where he is." Yunxiao Tianjun said to himself and suddenly sighed: "that situation is too empty. It seems that it is only one step away, but it is like a natural moat and can never be crossed."


    Countless people''s hearts trembled slightly, and naturally understood what the Yunxiao Tianjun said.


    The realm of heaven.


    There are only four tianzuns on the Tianming surface of Chijin Yuanxing, but there are not a few people close to Tianzun, such as Yunxiao Tianjun and Qijian Tianjun, the patriarch of Qijian mountain. Their cultivation has reached the peak of Tianjun and is only one step away from Tianzun.


    But just this step has trapped them for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know whether they can cross it in this life.


    At this time, Yunxiao Tianjun suddenly looked down at Qin Xuan and asked gently, "my little friend has unparalleled talent and unique charm. I think he must come from a transcendent force somewhere. Can you tell me something or two?"


    Although the identity and strength of Yunxiao Tianjun are far from being comparable to Qin Xuan, he has no airs. Like an ordinary elder, it makes people feel very kind to call Qin Xuan a little friend.


    The countless people in Qin Xuan''s heart are very curious. Who are they looking at this moment?


    "I didn''t join any forces. I just practice under the door of a strong man. As for others, I''m sorry to tell you too much." Qin Xuan arched back, looking very modest.


    Many people showed deep understanding. Although he did not join the power, he worshipped under the door of a strong man. From the previous battles, we can see that he practiced several very powerful divine methods. His attack, defense and body methods are perfect without too many defects.


    It can be seen that the strong man behind him must be a big man. I don''t know what level of cultivation he has reached.


    Only Chen Yue, Zhuge Hong and others knew that the strong one in Qin Xuan''s mouth was Wanhua Tianzun. However, Qin Xuan deceived Yunxiao Tianjun. Instead of worshipping under the door of Wanhua Tianzun, he directly received the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun.


    His achievements today are all realized by himself.


    Yunxiao Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan with a meaningful look. He seemed to know something and slowly opened his mouth: "if you can teach such a proud son of heaven as Xiaoyou, the strong man must be a unique person."


    Countless disciples of Yunxiao sword sect trembled in their hearts. The sect leader personally called the strong man a unique figure. What does this mean?


    Is it true that the strong man is the existence of the God?


    Thinking of this, their eyes were shocked. If so, what had happened before would make sense.


    Heaven''s descendants should be different.


    But this is just their guess. Maybe the patriarch is polite. After all, Qin Xuan didn''t disclose the name of the strong man. How can he guess his accomplishments, but it''s very possible.


    "You have defeated a ninth level core disciple, and the other four are not your opponents. That''s the end of the competition." The cloud sky Buddha looked at Qin Xuan and said, "although there are still disciples in the demigod realm who haven''t fought, there is a great gap between the demigod and the Ninth level. It''s worth comparing."


    "In the future, you will achieve level 7 accomplishments. Welcome to the Yunxiao sword sect again." Yunxiao Tianjun smiled and opened his mouth.


    "I still want to have a try. Please help me." Qin Xuan looked very sincere. He came here just to experience the strength of the people in the semi divine realm. If he gave up like this, he would be unwilling.


    Yunxiao Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan deeply. A moment later, a kind smile appeared on the old face and said with a sigh of praise: "it''s rare for you to have such courage and insight, so I let you get what you want."


    "Thank you, Lord." Qin Xinxuan''s look.


    Yunxiao Tianjun turned to look at the young man beside him and said, "go."


    "Yes." The young man nodded. Then he stepped forward and came to Qin Xuan not far away from him.


    Countless disciples of Yunxiao sword sect looked at the young man with respect on their faces, including the nine core disciples, as if the young man had an unusual position in Yunxiao sword sect.


    The young man, named junhuan, is a disciple of Yunxiao Tianjun. Besides, he is also the most gifted among the disciples of Yunxiao Tianjun. Yunxiao Tianjun has high hopes and has been taking him to practice.


    Jun Huan has been practicing for only more than 60 years, and his accomplishments have reached the semi divine realm. His talent is no less than that of the demon figure of Tianzun level power. However, he has been practicing in Yunxiao sword sect. He is not famous in chijinyuan Xingtian, and very few people know him.


    However, they firmly believe that once Jun Huan is born and experienced, he will certainly become famous in Chijin yuan Xingtian.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jun Huan and his face immediately became dignified. Even if he didn''t release any breath, he seemed to have a strong aura around him. Just standing there made people feel pressure.


    "Is this the aura of the strong in the semi divine realm? It''s really strong." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and a look of thinking appeared on his face.


    This young man came out with Yunxiao Tianjun and is likely to be the descendant of Yunxiao Tianjun. His strength must be stronger than most demigods. He should be no different from Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and others.


    Fighting with such evil figures is enough to test the level of his strength now!

 Chapter 3024

    Jun Huan looked at Qin Xuan calmly, but he couldn''t help being curious. He crushed the core disciples of level 9 with the cultivation of level 6 saints. He had only seen such talents in his life.


    As far as he knows, the most outstanding person in the holy land of chijinyuan Xingtian is Jiang Xingzhou. The disciple from Taichu fairy palace is a king of kendo. The talent of this young man is even better than Jiang Xingzhou. I don''t know what his physique is.


    There are many chaotic constitutions in the divine world. They are the most gifted people in the divine world. It is difficult for ordinary Tianjiao to compete with them. This is the gap between the heaven and the sky.


    Jun Huan is a chaotic physique owner, and his physique is very special. Only some people at the core of Yunxiao sword sect know it. Others only know that Jun Huan''s talent is very outstanding, and they don''t know anything else.


    "My cultivation is much higher than you. If you go all out, you will not be able to bear it. It''s better for you to bear my pressure and see how far you can stick to it." Jun Huan said, "if you can bear all my pressure, I''ll do it again."


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and then replied, "yes."


    Jun Huan''s strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary demigod realm, and he has never dealt with any demigod realm before. If he does it directly, it''s not good for him. It''s better to test it first.


    I saw Jun Huan''s fingers pointing out. At that moment, it seemed that an incomparably powerful sword potential was born between heaven and earth. The sky faded, the wind roared, and the vast void centered on Jun Huan trembled, as if it was bearing a powerful force.


    "It''s terrible..." countless disciples of Yunxiao sword sect looked surprised, stared at the scene in the void, and their hearts were full of shock.


    They have never seen Jun Huan''s hand. At this moment, he only pointed out, which triggered such a terrible vision. This heaven and earth turned into his Avenue field. Although he is also a ninth order saint, his strength is much stronger than Yan Ji.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of the top heavenly king, and his strength is indeed extraordinary." Among the crowd, Zhuge Hong couldn''t help but exclaim.


    As a strong king of heaven, he naturally sees things deeper than those disciples. The divine power in junhuan is very abundant. Even in the face of ordinary strong kings of heaven, he also has the power of a war. Once he steps into the divine realm, his strength will be stronger than most inferior kings of heaven.


    This is the advantage of great talent.


    "Are you ready?" Jun Huan looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Come on." Qin Xuan responded. His mind moved and he was very free. The Dharma body urged him to the extreme. At the moment, he was full of golden light, just like a real God, enough to withstand the full blow of the ninth order sage.


    Jun Huan''s fingers fell, and a loud sword chant sounded between heaven and earth. Then people saw an unreal sword in the void, filled with terrible sword power, and stabbed Qin Xuan directly below.


    However, in a flash, the unreal sword stabbed Qin Xuan''s body and made a burst of poop. However, Qin Xuan''s body was still standing there steadily and seemed not to be affected.


    "Carry it down!" The crowd trembled fiercely in their hearts. They looked at Qin Xuan with a look of shock. They thought how this guy''s body was cultivated. It was too terrible to bear Jun Huan''s sword intention.


    Even if Jun Huan didn''t use his full strength just now, that blow was enough to seriously hurt most of the Ninth level characters. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s strength has indeed reached the Ninth level.


    On the void, Yunxiao Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. There has been no such amazing figure in the seven swords divine domain for many years. I don''t know what achievement this son will achieve in the future.


    Although the position of Chijin yuan Xingtian is higher than that of the three worlds, it is still insignificant in the thirty-three days of the divine world. The real core is the beginning day of the 16th yuan and the ninth Qing day, which is the stage of the heavenly arrogance of the divine world.


    Almost all people with outstanding talents in the divine world will go to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the ninth Qing Dynasty to experience, and few people go to the lower world to experience. Therefore, there are few people with talents and demons in the red gold and Yuan Dynasty, except Tianjiao cultivated by local forces, such as Jiang Xingzhou.


    Now, there is another person.


    At this time, I saw that the unreal sword became more dazzling. A powerful sword idea came out of the sword body. To break Qin Xuan''s defense, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp awn in his eyes. The sword idea was much stronger than before.


    With the increasing sword intention, Qin Xuan''s face was no longer as indifferent as before, and his body shook slightly. At the moment, he was under great pressure, as if surrounded by countless swords. As long as his body relaxed, he would bear the pain of ten thousand swords penetrating his heart.


    Jun Huan looked at Qin Xuan''s face all the time. Seeing that Qin Xuan still insisted, he was very surprised, so he kept strengthening his sword intention to see where Qin Xuan''s limit was.


    A moment later, the unreal sword was completely solidified and turned into an extremely dazzling divine sword. The light of the divine sword shrouded Qin Xuan''s body. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt an unprecedented sense of oppression in his heart, his breathing became extremely difficult, and he felt that he was on the verge of death.


    Jun Huan can be said to be the strongest opponent he has faced so far in his practice. There are absolutely few opponents under the realm of God.


    "Do you want to insist?" Jun Huan suddenly said, "if you continue to strengthen, your life may be in danger."


    The sword meaning released at this moment is still under the control of junhuan. As long as Qin Xuan can''t bear it, he can withdraw in an instant, but if he continues to strengthen, he may not be able to withdraw his strength in time. I don''t know what consequences will happen at that time.


    "Go on." Qin Xuan spit out a voice in his mouth. After saying this, he closed his eyes and silently urged the star Vientiane map in his heart. At the same time, he operated the Hunyuan divine skill. His momentum immediately became strong, and the sword meaning was faintly dispersed.


    Seeing the change on Qin Xuan''s body, Jun Huan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Can he become stronger?


    It has broken the common sense of the spiritual world. It''s incredible.


    So junhuan continued to enhance the sword meaning. After a period of time, Qin Xuan''s body was completely annihilated by the sword light. The crowd could no longer see Qin Xuan''s figure, and there was only the incomparably gorgeous sword light in their sight.


    "It won''t happen again." Li mubai whispered. A look of worry appeared on his pale face. It was obvious that he was a little worried about Qin Xuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. He has the idea of the strong in his body. If his life is in danger, he will trigger that idea." Chen Yue looked at him and explained to him.


    "That''s good." Li mubai''s face became relaxed and filled with emotion.


    How long has Qin Xuan been in the divine world? He has grown so much. I don''t know what happened to others now!

 Chapter 3025

    In the void, the infinite sword light wrapped Qin Xuan''s body, and even the space was shrouded by the sword idea, turning into a Avenue sword field, which filled with an extremely frightening atmosphere, enough to tear apart a world.


    Countless people in the square stared at the scene in the void. They couldn''t help sweating for Qin Xuan. Could he bear the sword intention of Jun Huan at the moment?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came out, and the hearts of the vast crowd trembled. Then they saw a scene with great impact, which was enough for them to remember all their lives.


    I saw a boundless figure growing out of the sword light, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. It was a golden giant, thousands of feet high, flowing with dazzling golden Shenhua, towering and unparalleled. The breath of terrible roads swept out of his body and covered the vast area around him.


    "This giant... Is Qin Xuan!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise. Countless people looked shocked and set off a raging wave in their hearts. Instead of being crushed by junhuan''s sword, Qin Xuan turned into a giant, and his breath became stronger, which was beyond their expectations.


    Many people have an idea in their hearts. Where is the limit of Qin Xuan?


    Demigod?


    Jun Huan''s strength is far better than the ordinary semi divine realm, and Qin Xuan can withstand his sword intention at this level. It can be seen that his strength should reach the level of semi divine realm.


    "Demon!"


    The crowd stared closely at the giant in front of them, and their inner shock reached an unprecedented level. The sixth order sage cultivation has the strength of semi divine realm, which they have never heard of.


    Perhaps there have been such unparalleled demons in Yuanshi sky and Jiuqing sky.


    Not only the crowd watching the war, but also a look of surprise appeared on junhuan''s face. No wonder Qin Xuan asked him to continue just now. It turned out that there were still some cards that didn''t show up.


    Although the defense of the big free Dharma body will not change due to the size of the form, after incarnating the giant form, the area covered by the attack will be larger, and he can secretly use the devouring crystal, which will not be easily found.


    After Qin Xuan used the devouring crystal, junhuan''s authority over him weakened a lot, and his ability to move will not be limited.


    "Can we fight now?" Qin Xuan looked down at Jun Huan, and a voice came out of his mouth. It seemed that there was a powerful force in the voice, which rang through the world.


    "OK, I''ll fight with you." Jun Huan replied readily that his sword intention had been released to 90% of his strength just now. Qin Xuan still endured it, and it seemed that there was still more strength. It can be seen that Qin Xuan has the ability to fight with him.


    "Junhuan will go all out!" Countless disciples of Yunxiao sword sect looked so excited that their hearts were about to jump out. They had never seen Jun Huan''s hand before. I don''t know what it would be like.


    "It''s amazing that brother Qin''s strength is so amazing!" Chen Yue''s eyes were filled with excitement. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Li mubai and asked, "is there anyone as outstanding as brother Qin in the lower heaven?"


    Li mubai smiled and replied, "he is the first person in the lower world."


    Chen Yue''s eyes were frozen there, and he couldn''t say a word.


    The first person in the lower world.


    First, it means unparalleled, and no one can match it.


    In fact, there are still some things that Li mubai hasn''t said. For example, Qin Xuan is the owner of the devouring crystal and the leader of the strongest force in the lower world. He can control an ancient battlefield and defeat a Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family.


    Telling one of these things at random is enough to stir the Yunxiao sword sect, but it will also expose the secrets of Qin Xuan. Naturally, he won''t say it.


    Maybe one day, people in the divine world will know the existence of Qin Xuan and his past glory, but at that time, he must have grown into an important figure in the divine world and have the ability to face unknown dangers.


    Now he is too weak to protect himself. He must keep a secret.


    "Sword." Jun Huan suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    At the moment when his voice fell, an extremely amazing breath suddenly burst out in the depths of Yunxiao sword sect, making people look over there one after another. They saw an extremely dazzling divine light flying through the void and shooting here.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the divine light appeared in the sight of the crowd. It was actually a silver divine sword. The divine sword constantly released terrible sword meaning, which made the aura of this heaven and earth become much sharper.


    "Lingxi sword!" Liu Yuan suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and was shocked in his heart.


    Although Lingxi sword is only a inferior divine weapon, it has an unusual meaning. The patriarch once said that the owner of Lingxi sword will be the next patriarch of Yunxiao sword sect.


    Now junhuan summoned the soul sword. It''s self-evident what it means. The Lord has planned to pass on the throne to junhuan.


    In addition to Liu Yuan, other senior leaders present also know the meaning of Lingxi sword. At the moment, their eyes to junhuan have changed. Junhuan has been designated as the next leader by the leader. It can be seen that the leader will try his best to help him grow.


    "You must have no shortage of magic soldiers. You might as well take them out for a war." Jun Huan looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth. Since he wanted to fight, he would fight happily.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He grabbed it with his palm facing forward, and suddenly a golden halberd appeared in his hand. An extremely overbearing power diffused from the halberd and collided with the sword power between heaven and earth, making a dull sound.


    At this moment, the vast space vibrated wildly under the collision of two divine forces. The sword meaning of Lingxi sword seemed to have spirit, and kept roaring towards the golden halberd, as if to suppress it.


    However, the golden halberd is a divine weapon used by Wanhua Tianzun before his death. It is equally arrogant. A more overbearing breath swept out and collided with the incoming sword intention. The roaring sound came out, and the sword intention was scattered and could not compete with it.


    "What a powerful magic soldier!" The elders couldn''t help but exclaim, and a look of shock appeared on their faces.


    With their eyesight, they can see that the power of the golden halberd faintly suppresses the Lingxi sword. It can be seen that the product level of this magic weapon is above the Lingxi sword.


    Yunxiao Tianjun stared at the golden halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand. What he saw was deeper than those elders. He found that there were several layers of seals in this magic weapon, which did not bloom its original power, but even so, it was still stronger than Lingxi sword.


    How powerful would this magic weapon be if all the seals were untied?


    unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao Tianjun believes in the speculation in his heart.


    The strong man behind Qin Xuan is an unparalleled figure. It is likely that a heavenly being exists. Only the heavenly being can teach the disciples who lead to such demons!

 Chapter 3026

    Although the grade of golden halberd is above the Lingxi sword, the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect don''t feel unfair. After all, Jun Huan''s cultivation is far better than Qin Xuan. To tell you the truth, Jun Huan took a big advantage in this war.


    However, Jun Huan and Qin Xuan didn''t care about this. No matter what their accomplishments were, they would do their best in this war.


    In Jun Huan''s opinion, fighting with such rare demons as Qin Xuan is a blessing in life. It may be difficult to meet them again in the future. Qin Xuan has a similar idea in his heart. An opponent like Jun Huan is very rare and can test his real strength now.


    Junhuan''s strength will not be inferior to that of Zhang Yuanting and others, but as he is now, he has no chance to fight with Zhang Yuanting and others.


    "Are you ready?" Jun Huan looked at Qin Xuan and asked. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes. He had been cultivating in Yunxiao sword sect for many years. No one in his generation was his opponent. Today, he finally met someone who could bear his sword intention. How could he not be excited.


    "Boom!"


    A sensational sound came out. Qin Xuan raised his arm and the golden halberd stabbed out of the void in front. At the same time, driven by the stars, a thought crossed the endless space.


    Jun Huan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he saw the golden giant coming out of the void. At the same time, a dazzling halberd came, from which the ultimate destructive power broke out, trying to smash all the attacks in the world.


    "What a fast speed!" Jun Huan whispered in his heart, but he was also an extraordinary figure. After a short shock, he recovered his peace and stabbed the Lingxi sword in his hand to the front.


    A gorgeous sword light blooms and tears the void in an instant. Huge cracks spread in the space like a bottomless black hole, swallowing the halberd light directly, and the smell of destruction disappears, as if it had never appeared.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes showed some brilliance. He used 90% of his strength just now, but it was easily dissolved by Jun Huan, which is enough to prove how strong Jun Huan is.


    "It''s my turn." Jun Huan opened his mouth and said that he walked forward.


    Then I saw a series of virtual shadows coming out of junhuan''s body. Those virtual shadows were all junhuan, as if it were an illusion, but they seemed to have self-consciousness and were moving towards different directions at the moment.


    Looking at those figures of Jun Huan coming, Qin Xuan looked as indifferent as before and didn''t pay much attention to it. He was very free. The Dharma body defense was unparalleled. The attacks below the semi divine realm could be ignored. He just needed to find out the real body of Jun Huan to solve the situation in front of him.


    At this moment, many figures of Jun Huan stabbed out a sword at the same time. Sword lights tore the space and wanted to kill everything. At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned into silver color, swept towards the sword lights that came, and soon found the most powerful sword light.


    "That''s his real body!" Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on a figure of Jun Huan. Without the slightest hesitation, he raised his hand and stabbed a halberd. The halberd light broke through the air like a real light. The next moment he penetrated through the figure, and the figure immediately dissipated.


    "Separation?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and he felt a little incredible in his heart.


    His nihilistic eyes can''t be mistaken. The figure is definitely the real body of Jun Huan, but the fact is put in front of him. The figure is just a separate body, which is easily wiped out by his attack. What''s the matter?


    But at this moment, those figures of Jun Huan cut out countless sword lights to block the world. This scene is incomparably gorgeous. The sword light passes through the space like a meteor. All forces except the power of Kendo no longer exist.


    Qin Xuan seemed to be in a world of sword light. Countless sword lights bombarded his Dharma body crazily and wanted to destroy it. Rao Shida''s Dharma body was strong in defense. At the moment, he also trembled violently, and the deafening roar continued to spread, as if it was about to explode.


    The crowd at the bottom could see that Qin Xuan had fallen into the downwind and was beaten by Jun Huan.


    However, the people of Yunxiao sword sect are not proud at all. Jun Huan is the personal disciple of the sect leader and has the cultivation of semi divine realm. If he can''t hold Qin Xuan down, Yunxiao sword sect will not be able to lift its head in the seven swords divine realm from now on.


    "Is this the real strength of junhuan?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. As expected, he didn''t let him down. Even Yin Shang, who devoured the ancient family, didn''t give him so much pressure.


    However, this is reasonable. After all, Yin Shang was only a fifth level Saint at that time, which was only one level higher than him. Junhuan''s cultivation reached the peak of the holy land, and his talent was also very outstanding, which naturally put more pressure on him.


    But even under great pressure, Qin Xuan didn''t give up and insisted on fighting until the last minute.


    The golden halberd came out again, and a halberd light with super power penetrated the space. Where it passed, the void collapsed and the avenue did not exist. The figures of Jun Huan were directly wiped out by the halberd light, and they were all separated.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Xuan frowned and was puzzled. He clearly saw that junhuan''s real body was among those figures, but why were they all separated? Was he wrong?


    But the eyes of nothingness are the divine law created by the nothingness God. They can see through the essence of all things in the world. How can they be wrong.


    "What is Shijun''s Dharma?" Someone suddenly asked, with a curious look on his face.


    "I don''t know." All the people around shook their heads. In their impression, the sword sect had no such magic and had never seen anyone perform it before.


    Not only those disciples, but also many elders were dazed at the moment. They didn''t know what the divine Dharma Jun Huan was exercising at the moment, but they guessed that it might have been taught by the patriarch himself.


    Looking at the scene of war in the void, Yunxiao Tianjun''s face showed an unfathomable meaning. He naturally knew the cultivation methods of junhuan. Those separated bodies were not derived from God''s Dharma, but junhuan''s own talent.


    Jun Huan is a very rare chaotic constitution, called Wan body.


    Wan body, as the name suggests, has 10000 bodies and can switch the real body at will among these bodies. Therefore, each body can be his part and his real body at the same time. No one knows which body is himself except himself.


    In the history of the divine world, this constitution has only appeared a few times, and very few people know it. Junhuan has this magical constitution and can be called the darling of fate.


    He is the only one in Yunxiao sword sect who knows that junhuan is a thousand bodies. Even those high-level leaders only know that junhuan is a chaotic constitution and do not know what it is.


    In order to protect junhuan, Yunxiao Tianjun didn''t let him be born and practiced. He always took him to practice. If Qin Xuan hadn''t caused a sensation in Yunxiao sword sect today, he wouldn''t have appeared here with junhuan.


    Today''s battle is the first time that junhuan''s practice has really revealed his talent!

 Chapter 3027

    Qin Xuan stood proudly on the void, his whole body flowing with dazzling golden brilliance, as if he were a God. Around him were countless figures of Jun Huan. Each figure looked no different, and it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    "Although your strength has reached the level of semi divine realm, it can''t pose a threat to me. If your realm is higher, maybe we can have a really fair duel." A figure looked at Qin Xuan and said, with no waves in his tone.


    Qin Xuan immediately looked at the figure and found that it was the real body of Jun Huan. The breath was very strong, but at the next moment, the breath of the figure weakened a lot and seemed to become a separate body, but his position was clear and had not moved.


    "What is this ability?" Qin Xuan was shocked inside, and his eyes showed an incredible look. Can he switch between real body and separated body at will?


    "You are the first person who knows my secret except the master." At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. It was Jun Huan''s mouth. Only Qin Xuan could hear it.


    "Secret." Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows. He was vaguely aware of something in his heart. He whispered to Jun Huan and asked, "is brother Jun chaotic?"


    "Exactly." Jun Huan replied, "I hope you can keep this secret for me for the time being."


    Although this is the first time junhuan has seen Qin Xuan, somehow, he has an inexplicable sense of trust in Qin Xuan. He believes that this person is a friend worthy of deep friendship, so he is willing to reveal his secret.


    "Thanks to brother Jun''s trust, Qin will never disclose half of it." Qin Xuan said in a dignified tone. He felt Jun Huan''s trust in him and naturally could not live up to Jun Huan.


    "I have 10000 bodies. It''s not difficult to find my real body with your strength, but I can''t destroy it. Therefore, this war is not fair." Jun Huan said, "when you and I have the same cultivation, we''ll fight again and win."


    "You should have thought of this result from the beginning. Why fight with me?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "There''s no reason not to fight when you meet evil people." Jun Huan smiled and replied, "if I don''t do it, I can''t force out your real strength. I really want to know where your limit is."


    Qin Xuan also smiled after listening, and then said meaningfully: "if I say that this moment is still not my limit, do you believe it?"


    Jun Huan immediately became silent and didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    A moment later, junhuan''s voice came again: "I believe, I hope one day, I can see your full strength."


    "One day." Qin Xuan replied proudly that one day, he will stand at the peak of the divine world. People in the divine world can see his style.


    Then Qin Xuan''s Dharma body kept shrinking and returned to normal shape in a few blinks. His face was very pale and his breath was very weak, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    A worried voice came out, and a figure came to Qin Xuan quickly. It was Li mubai. He looked at Qin Xuan with concern: "how are you now?"


    "I''m fine." Qin Xuan shook his head, squeezed out a smile on his pale face and said, "it''s just a sequela. Just recover for a while."


    "I see." Li mubai showed a sudden look, and his worries immediately disappeared.


    Now junhuan returned to Yunxiao Tianjun and whispered, "master, I told him."


    "As a teacher, I know." Yunxiao Tianjun nodded gently and was silent for a moment. He looked at junhuan with meaningful eyes and said, "your cultivation is enough to walk outside. Being a teacher in the future will no longer restrict your freedom. You can continue to practice in the sect or go out."


    A flash of light flashed in junhuan''s eyes. Can he be born to experience?


    "I want to shut up for a period of time, impact the divine realm, and leave the door after entering the divine realm." Jun Huan replied that although he had not gone out to experience, he also knew that the holy land was at the bottom of the divine world. If there was no strong background, he had little self-protection.


    "Whatever you want." Yunxiao Tianjun replied kindly. Then he looked down and opened his mouth to Qin Xuan: "little friend, it''s better to stay in Yunxiao sword sect for a while, or let your friend heal here."


    "Thank you for taking me in." Qin Xuan bowed down and thanked Yunxiao Tianjun himself. If he refused, he would be too arrogant.


    Moreover, he is more congenial with junhuan. It is a blessing for him to stay here and exchange the way of practice with junhuan.


    "Liu Yuan, it''s up to you to arrange it and take good care of these guests." Yunxiao Tianjun looked at Liu Yuan and gave an order. After saying this, he fled into the void, and junhuan left with him.


    "Guest." Many people have a deep meaning in their eyes. The patriarch called Qin Xuan and others guests because of Qin Xuan''s talent?


    Liu Yuan stood and thought for a moment. He knew that the patriarch was not angry with Qin Xuan''s actions today, otherwise he would not let him entertain them. In this way, it also reflected the broad mind of Yunxiao sword sect and would not be ridiculed by other Kendo sects.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, you just finished a fierce battle. I''ll order someone to take you to have a rest." Liu Yuan looked at Qin Xuan and said that his tone was no longer as severe as before, but became a lot more gentle.


    "Thank you, master." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    A man around Liu Yuanchao cast a look. The man immediately understood, and then went to Qin Xuan and others and said, "come with me."


    Under the guidance of the man, Qin Xuan and his party left here.


    At this time, Liu Yuan looked at Duan Tianya and others around him and said apologetically, "sorry to keep you waiting here. I''ll order to summon the core disciples."


    "Brother Liu is serious." Duan Tianya quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "if brother Liu doesn''t mind, I want to stay in Yunxiao sword sect for a while, so that I can know more about the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect."


    "Stay for a while?" Liu Yuan stared and immediately understood Duan Tianya''s plan. I''m afraid he didn''t want to know more about the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect, but wanted to win over Qin Xuan.


    After all, Qin Xuan said before that he did not join any forces, which means that he may worship under the gate of seven swords mountain.


    Although it seems that the hope is not great, Duan Tianya obviously doesn''t want to give up easily, so he plans to live in Yunxiao sword sect in order to have a chance to contact Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Duan is willing to stay in Yunxiao sword sect. Liu can''t be more willing. I immediately ordered people to arrange accommodation for you." Liu Yuan smiled and said, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Thank you, brother Liu!" Duan Tianya said with a fist. A look of joy flashed in his eyes. He must win Qin Xuan to Qijian mountain!

 Chapter 3028

    There are many independent courtyards in the depths of Yunxiao sword sect. Each courtyard is shrouded by a powerful gathering spirit array and has incomparably abundant aura.


    This is the area where the elders live. Ordinary disciples are not allowed to step on it. At this time, in a courtyard, two young figures sit at a stone table and chat. It is Jun Huan and Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Jun has been staying in the practice of Yunxiao sword sect?" Qin Xuan looked at Jun Huan curiously. He heard some disciples say that Jun Huan had not been born and experienced. He didn''t believe it. If he hadn''t experienced it, how could he have such extraordinary strength?


    "Indeed." Jun Huan nodded and said, "master, I don''t want to be affected by the disturbance of mortals, so I stay in Jianzong practice all the time. Although I don''t see the brilliance of the outside world, my state of mind is much calmer. For me, practice is not obsession, but an attitude towards life."


    "Life attitude." Qin Xuan''s eyes could not help freezing. This was the first time he knew that someone had such an understanding of practice.


    "Ordinary people''s life is only a few decades, and when they reach the realm of you and me, they will live for tens of thousands of years. After stepping into the realm of God, they will live longer. If there is only one thing in mind, this life will be too monotonous and boring."


    Jun Huan smiled and said, "I hope that in a few years, I will review my life experience, not only practice, but also many memorable experiences."


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Jun Huan and seemed to understand something in his heart.


    Jun Huan has never gone out to experience. He is full of expectations for the wonderful outside world and wants to live a different life. Therefore, his obsession with practice is not so deep.


    However, he doesn''t know how cruel the outside world is. After all, he is the descendant of Yunxiao Tianjun. He is at the beginning of his life and won''t experience the difficult situation of the people at the bottom.


    However, junhuan''s idea is not wrong. He cannot choose the starting point of life, but can decide what to do in the future. After birth experience, his perception of life may be more profound.


    "Brother Qin''s life should be very wonderful." Jun Huan took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and seemed to be very interested in Qin Xuan''s past experience.


    "Ups and downs." Qin Xuan smiled and sighed: "I''ve experienced a lot of ups and downs today, but it''s all in the past. Life should look forward."


    Jun Huan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He thought Qin Xuan''s gifted demons and strong guidance behind him. The road of cultivation should be smooth, but judging from Qin Xuan''s words just now, the fact is not what he imagined.


    He became more and more curious. What had Qin Xuan experienced in the past?


    "When is brother Jun going to be born to experience?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, shifting the question.


    "After stepping into the realm of God." Jun Huan responded and suddenly thought of something. He said again: "Yunxiao sword sect has many treasure places of cultivation, which is very helpful to the people in the holy land. Brother Qin can go to those places and feel it. There should be some harvest."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately brightened a little, smiled and nodded, "you must go and have a look when you have a chance."


    After a period of greetings, junhuan left the courtyard.


    "How do you feel about this person?" A voice came from the side, and a figure in white came to Qin Xuan. It was Li mubai.


    "A person with pure heart." Qin Xuan replied, "although he practiced in Yunxiao sword sect, his talent is not under the Tianjiao of yuanshitian and Jiuqing heaven, and his future achievements are immeasurable."


    Li mubai looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan spoke highly of Jun Huan. It seems that they are very congenial.


    Before long, I saw two figures outside the courtyard, a middle-aged and a young man, Duan Tianya and Xun Qing.


    "Brother Qin." Xun Qing shouted.


    Qin Xuan looked out of the courtyard and saw Duan Tianya and Xun Qing standing there. They looked frozen. How could they come here?


    "Two, please come in." Qin Xuan hurriedly got up to meet him, and then Duan Tianya and Xun Qing walked into the courtyard.


    "Take the liberty to disturb me. I hope Qin Xiaoyou won''t be surprised." Duan Tianya smiled at Qin Xuan and looked very polite.


    Although Duan Tianya and his strength are far superior to Qin Xuan, there is an expert behind Qin Xuan. Even figures at the level of Yunxiao Tianjun treat Qin Xuan specially. Naturally, he will not put on airs in front of Qin Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, sir." Qin Xuan arched his hands and said that the courtesy was very considerate.


    "Brother Qin, this is elder Duan of Qijian mountain." Xun Qing introduced that Qin Xuan spoke to Duan Tianya again: "Qin Xuan has seen elder Duan."


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s humility, Duan Tianya appreciated him more deeply. He had seen many extraordinary people in Qijian mountain, but there was no such talented demon as Qin Xuan who was modest and low-key. It was too rare.


    "Elder Duan came to me. I don''t know why?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    Duan Tianya glanced at Xun Qing beside him, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xiaoyou made friends with Xun Qing, so I''ll be frank. Xiao you hasn''t joined any forces at present. Are you willing to practice in Qijian mountain?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression was frozen. It turned out that he came to attract him.


    It''s normal to think that he showed his extraordinary talent before, which must have attracted Duan Tianya''s attention. In addition, he didn''t join forces, so Duan Tianya naturally wanted to recruit him into Qijian mountain.


    "Qijian mountain was once a Tianzun level force. Unfortunately, the patriarch fell in the ancient war, and no new Tianzun has been born until now. However, even so, the foundation of Qijian mountain is still at the top in Xingtian of Chijin and Yuan Dynasty, and it is not exaggeration to say that it is not much worse than the four Tianzun level forces."


    Duan Tianya said seriously, "if Qin Xiaoyou joins Qijian mountain, he will get the best training, and Qijian mountain will not restrict your actions. If you want to leave Qijian mountain in the future, no one will stop you."


    "I understand what the elder said." Qin Xuan nodded and said that cultivating disciples of other sects in Qijian mountain will not force them to stay in Qijian mountain, which is the main reason why various forces are willing to send excellent disciples to Qijian mountain for cultivation.


    If the disciples of Qijian mountain are forced to stay, which sect is willing to send out excellent disciples in the future?


    "Is Qin Xiaoyou willing to join Qijian mountain?" Duan Tianya asked, staring at Qin Xuan nervously, as if afraid that he would refuse.


    Qin Xuan saw a bright smile on his face and said, "to tell you the truth, I came to the seven sword God domain for the seven sword mountain. Even if I didn''t meet elder Duan, I would still go to the seven sword mountain."


    "This..."


    Duan Tianya and Xun Qing''s looks immediately stagnated there, and they felt a little funny. It seems that their previous worries are superfluous!

 Chapter 3029

    There are dozens of cultivation treasure lands in Yunxiao sword sect, and three of the most famous treasure lands are sword heart wall, wanjian pool and divine sword clock.


    The sword core wall, as its name suggests, is a stone wall. However, this stone wall is refined from special materials. Even if it is strong in the divine realm, it cannot be easily destroyed.


    There are sword marks on the heart wall of the sword, which are all left by people who have experienced the heart wall of the sword. Being able to leave sword marks on the heart wall of the sword means that the heart of the sword is pure and flawless. It is expected that the sword will be perfect and prove the spiritual realm in the future.


    Although there are many sword marks on the heart wall of the sword, these are left by all Tianjiao disciples of Yunxiao sword sect for hundreds of thousands of years. Only a few disciples of each generation can leave sword marks on them.


    Yunxiao sword sect stipulates that ordinary disciples and formal disciples can directly become core disciples and worship under the elders as long as they can leave sword marks on the heart wall of the sword. However, very few people do so.


    If they have such outstanding talent, they will be core disciples when they enter Yunxiao sword sect. They don''t need to prove themselves with the heart wall of the sword at all.


    At the moment, in front of the heart wall of the sword, many figures are sitting there feeling.


    Their eyes were all shining with dazzling sword light. Staring at the heart wall of the sword, a strong sword idea diffused from the heart wall and fell on their bodies, making their whole body sharp.


    Behind those figures, three figures stood side by side. It was Qin Xuan, Li mubai and Chen Yue. They heard that the sword heart wall could prove the sword heart, so they came to see it.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figures in front of him and knew something in his heart.


    They are feeling the sword marks on the heart wall of the sword and sharpening their sword meaning with the sword meaning in the sword mark. This process is also washing their sword heart. If one day they can leave a sword mark on the heart wall of the sword, it means that their sword meaning is strong enough and their sword heart is pure and flawless.


    "Would you like to try?" Chen Yue looked at them and whispered. Both of them are Kendo geniuses. They should be able to leave sword marks on the heart wall of the sword.


    "Mubai, you go first." Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai.


    Li mubai did not refuse, but walked forward. He stared at the heart wall of the sword in front. A strong sense of sword came out of his body, turned into an illusory sword and stabbed directly at the heart wall of the sword.


    When seeing the unreal sword appear in front of the heart wall of the sword, many figures look changed. Who wants to carve the scar?


    They turned around one after another and saw Qin Xuan standing there. A strange light flashed in their eyes. It was them.


    On that day, Qin Xuan''s performance in the zongmen competition was very amazing. None of the Ninth level core disciples were his opponents. Finally, Jun Huan came out in person and subdued his arrogance. They were very impressed by Qin Xuan. How could they not know him.


    "It seems that he will prove the heart of the sword." Someone whispered.


    "He must be able to leave sword marks." Another person said that the others nodded without the slightest doubt. This person''s talent is too evil to be under junhuan.


    Just as everyone was talking, a puff sound suddenly came out, making them look at the heart wall of the sword. They saw that the illusory sword Qi left a sword mark on the heart wall of the sword. Although it was not very obvious, it was real.


    "He left a scar on the sword for the first time. It seems that this person''s Kendo talent is also very outstanding!" The hearts of the people were shocked. There was a deep meaning in Li mubai''s eyes. If he joined Yunxiao sword sect, he must be a core disciple.


    Although the sword mark was left on the heart wall of the sword, Li Mu''s white face showed a look of no pride and silently returned to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed out a finger. A sword light bloomed from between his fingers and appeared in front of the sword core wall. With Qin Xuan''s arm waving, the sword light left traces on the sword core wall. Each trace was clearly visible, as if it was just an ordinary stone wall.


    This scene made all the children stared and couldn''t believe what they saw. Did he engrave words on the heart wall of the sword?


    Other people can''t even leave a trace on the heart wall of the sword. He can easily engrave. It''s simply


    Can the gap between people be as big as this.


    "How powerful should his sword be?" Some people murmured to themselves, and their eyes seemed a little confused. The rest of them also set off a storm in their hearts. They can engrave words on the heart wall of the sword. What is the level of his sword meaning?


    A moment later, Qin Xuan stopped the movement on his hand, looked at Li mubai and Chen Yue and said with a smile, "let''s go elsewhere."


    Li mubai and Chen Yue were speechless for a while. This guy is simply an alien.


    After the three of Qin Xuan left, those people looked at the heart wall of the sword one after another and wanted to know what Qin Xuan had just engraved on it. When they saw that line of handwriting, they looked directly dull there.


    There are only six words. Qin Xuan came here for a visit.


    After some time, the three of Qin Xuan came to another treasure land of cultivation, which is known as the most dangerous place of Yunxiao sword sect, wanjianchi.


    There are countless swords in wanjian pool. Each sword is left by the elders of Yunxiao sword sect. Their will is contained in the sword. Once an idea enters wanjian pool, it will bear the will oppression of countless elders. You can imagine how dangerous it is here.


    All the disciples who come here to practice are the core disciples of Yunxiao sword sect. The ideas of ordinary disciples are not strong enough. They will be wiped out as soon as they enter wanjian pool, which will have no effect on their practice.


    Therefore, there are very few disciples in wanjianchi, far less than the sword core wall, but the cultivation of each disciple is very strong. The weakest people are seven levels of cultivation, most of them are eight levels, and some of them are nine levels.


    When the three of Qin Xuan arrived, some disciples looked at them immediately. One of them suddenly showed a look of surprise. It was obvious that he was very surprised at their arrival.


    This man was Yan Ji, the Ninth level core disciple who was defeated by Qin Xuan that day.


    "Brother Qin." Yan Ji opened his mouth and shouted. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the figures around him. This person is Qin Xuan?


    Nowadays, the name of Qin Xuan has spread all over the Yunxiao sword sect. Naturally, they will not be strangers. However, on the day of Dabi, they were practicing and didn''t go to see it. Therefore, they only knew Qin Xuan''s name and didn''t see Qin Xuan.


    Later, they heard that even junhuan came out to fight Qin Xuan in person. They regretted that they didn''t go to see it and missed the amazing war.


    At the moment, the peerless figure who caused a sensation in Yunxiao sword sect appeared in wanjianchi, which made them feel a little excited and curious. Did he come to wanjianchi to sharpen his sword idea?

 Chapter 3030

    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Yan Ji''s figure. A smile appeared on his face and said, "brother Yan is also here."


    Although he was defeated in that battle, he still appreciated him very much. He had a good talent in Kendo and was the best among his peers.


    "Brother Qin came here to refine his sword?" He asked tentatively,


    "Well, I heard that there are countless elders'' will in wanjian pool, which is very helpful for the people in the holy land to improve their sword meaning, so I came to feel it." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "With brother Qin''s sword intention, in fact, it doesn''t need to be quenched in the ten thousand sword pool. However, brother Qin can feel it, but remember not to go deep. The will there is so strong that even the people in the semi divine realm can''t bear it." Yan Ji warned seriously.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. It seemed that he was interested. How powerful would the will power that could threaten the semi divine realm be?


    If Yan Ji knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "Let''s go in and feel it." Mu Bai nodded to Li Xuan


    Then they found a place to sit down, released their sword intention at the same time, and went to wanjianchi.


    When Jianyi entered wanjianchi, Qin Xuan immediately felt a surge of willpower, but these willpower were not strong, probably at the seventh level, and could not pose a threat to him at all.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the sword idea turned into the form of a sword. He flew towards the depths of the wanjian pool. On the way, he encountered many willpower obstacles, and all of them were cut off by his sword idea without causing the slightest impact.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Xuan realized that the will power around him had become much stronger and had reached the Ninth level. Even though his sword intention was strong, he couldn''t easily kill his will as before.


    "It should be close to the deep." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but he didn''t stop. The sword clanked like a peerless sword. Nothing could stop it from moving forward.


    As the sword meaning moves forward, the pressure becomes more and more terrible, and gradually reaches the level of the Ninth level peak. Each will power turns into a sword shape. One will sword kills Qin Xuan''s sword meaning, trying to tear it apart.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the sword meaning released was more powerful. The golden radiance flowed on his body, so that the surrounding space began to tremble. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "What is he doing?" Many people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure with their sharp eyes, and their hearts were quite restless. It was appalling that a sixth order Saint could release such a powerful sword intention.


    However, they were relieved at the thought that he could fight with junhuan.


    "I don''t know where his ideas are." Suddenly someone spoke, which made many people''s eyes suddenly stagnate, which could make him release such a powerful sword meaning. It can be seen that the pressure he is under at the moment must be very strong.


    Yan Ji looked at Qin Xuan with a shocked face and had a bold idea in his heart. This guy shouldn''t go deep.


    As Yan Ji thought, Qin Xuan''s sword intention has rushed to the core area of wanjianchi at the moment. There is not much will power here, but each will power has reached the level of semi divine realm, which has turned into a sharp sword to kill Qin Xuan.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The violent sensation continued to spread. Qin Xuan''s sword intention was attacked by several will swords for a moment, and the sword intention weakened a lot. At the same time, Qin Xuan''s face became pale, but he didn''t retreat and still controlled the sword intention to move forward.


    At one moment, many swords of will stabbed Qin Xuan''s sword meaning at the same time, and bright sword lights burst out. There was a destructive power in the sword light. Qin Xuan''s sword meaning gradually became illusory and finally disappeared completely.


    When the sword idea was wiped out, Qin Xuan couldn''t help humming. His face was as white as paper. Everyone''s eyes were frozen. What had he just experienced?


    However, at the next moment, the endless aura in this space seemed to be urged and rushed frantically towards Qin Xuan''s body, which made Qin Xuan''s breath stronger and stronger, as if he had suddenly changed into a person, giving people a sense of incomparable strength.


    "He is..." the people looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in amazement. They didn''t understand the situation at this time. Then they only heard one person whisper: "is he going to break the state?"


    "Broken territory?" Many people were stunned. He was still very weak just now. Is he going to break the situation now?


    "It should be breaking the border. We must get him out, or the sky thunder disaster will come here and the area will be blown out into nothingness." Yan Ji said in a deep voice, looking very dignified.


    "In his current state, we can''t get close at all. We can only let the elder do it." Another ninth level core disciple said, "I have told my master about it, and he will come right away."


    Before long, an extremely terrible smell came from the outside. A middle-aged figure appeared in wanjianchi out of thin air. It was the master of the Ninth level disciple.


    The middle-aged man looked directly at Qin Xuan, waved his palm, and a divine light shone out of the space, blocking all the auras around him and unable to enter Qin Xuan''s body.


    Then the middle-aged figure disappeared in place. Qin Xuan''s body disappeared with him.


    "Go out and have a look." The disciples opened their mouths one after another and quickly shot out of wanjianchi.


    In the void above wanjianchi, the middle-aged and Qin Xuan emerged at the same time.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Xuan. Although his face looked very calm, he couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in his heart. He had never seen a sixth level figure whose breath was so strong when he broke the territory. He didn''t look like a sixth level Saint at all, but like a ninth level saint.


    Then he waved his palm again. Suddenly, the divine light around Qin Xuan dissipated into the invisible. In an instant, the aura in the space rushed crazy towards Qin Xuan again, making Qin Xuan''s breath continue to become stronger and his dazzling golden brilliance more and more bright.


    "Evil." The middle-aged sighed again. Then he looked at the disciples who came and said, "don''t get close to this side, so as not to affect him to cross the robbery."


    "I see." All the people returned one after another, and the body shape was immediately far away from the area where Qin Xuan was located, but Qin Xuan could still be seen.


    At this moment, they are looking forward to the evil people in Qin Xuan. How terrible they are!

 Chapter 3031

    The news of Qin Xuan''s breaking the territory spread all over the Yunxiao sword sect. Many disciples rushed to wanjianchi after getting the news to see Qin Xuan''s crossing the sky thunder robbery.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s talent is extremely evil, and the Tianlei robbery of evil characters is much stronger than that of ordinary people. They just take this opportunity to see it.


    However, in a very short time, countless figures rushed to the wanjianchi area, and the crowd looked at one direction at the same time, which was where Qin Xuan was. At this time, Qin Xuan was bathed in dazzling golden brilliance, just like the son of a God, revealing a sacred temperament.


    At this time, a young figure came in vain. He looked at Qin Xuan''s figure. A look of surprise appeared on his beautiful and clean face and muttered to himself: "there is such a big movement."


    "Senior brother Jun is here too!" A cry of surprise came out from the crowd. It turned out that this young figure was junhuan.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the sound of thunder rolled out. Countless people looked up and saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds. Even at an extremely distant distance, they could vaguely feel that a destructive storm was brewing in the dark clouds, which was enough to tear the world apart.


    "Qin Xuan just entered the seventh level. The coming thunder robbery is so powerful. If he stepped into the divine realm, I don''t know what a terrible scene it would be." Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Evil characters should be different. If their sky thunder robbery is the same as that of ordinary people, is it still a evil?" There was a voice nearby, which immediately aroused the recognition of many people.


    Tiandao dropped this level of Tianlei robbery. It is obvious that Qin Xuan''s strength is far beyond ordinary people.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking sound came out. A strong purple God thunder fell from the sky, like a Thor''s sword. It was extremely sharp and powerful, and all the places it passed were torn apart.


    Countless people stared at the Thor sword, trembling in their hearts, as if they were the sharpest magic weapon in the world, and nothing could stop it.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and saw his body disappear in place out of thin air. The next moment he appeared in the void. He held a golden halberd in his hand and stabbed him directly in the air.


    "Dang..."


    The golden God halberd and the divine sword collided violently. Then the golden God halberd penetrated through the light of thunder robbery and destroyed everything. With a burst sound, the thunder god sword turned into countless thunder awns and scattered everywhere in the void.


    A terrible shock wave swept away. Qin Xuan flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and immediately gathered a defensive light curtain in front of him. The shock wave bombarded the light curtain, which was completely shattered, and Qin Xuan''s body fell for a distance.


    "What a powerful force of thunder!"


    Many people were shocked, but they had seen how strong Qin Xuan''s defense was, but they were still retreated by thunder. If it were someone else, they would be dead without a place to bury.


    Jun Huan also looked a little moved. Just now the robbery thunder has reached the level of semi divine realm. It can be seen that Tiandao regards Qin Xuan as a person in semi divine realm.


    Next, several lights of thunder and robbery came, and their power became stronger and stronger, but they were all resisted by Qin Xuan.


    The disciples of Yunxiao sword sect looked at Qin Xuan with admiration. They took the seventh level cultivation to bear the thunder disaster in the semi divine realm and looked at the whole red gold yuan walking heaven. I don''t know if there is a second person who can do it.


    Gradually, the scene above the sky became more and more terrible. At the same time, several thunder and robbery lights were emitted. They wanted to penetrate Qin Xuan''s body. They only heard Qin Xuan yell. His body suddenly became many times larger and turned into a golden giant. The golden halberd in his hand also magnified and blasted towards the light of those killed thunder and robbery.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the golden halberd and the light of thunder and robbery collided madly. The halberd contained the power of domineering and unparalleled suppression, while the light of thunder and robbery was the power of destruction. Both forces were extremely terrible. They shook the void and opened cracks. It was shocking. I don''t know how terrible they were.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were firm without any fear. He kept going up as fast as lightning. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Qin Xuan stepped into the thunder cloud.


    "This..." countless people couldn''t help but tremble. Qin Xuan was in a cold sweat. There was the most terrible power of Tianlei robbery in the thunder cloud. Qin Xuan went directly into it. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    "What a madman!" An elder whispered that he had lived for more than 100000 years and had seen many crazy people, but it was the first time he met someone as crazy as Qin Xuan.


    There was a smile on junhuan''s face. He didn''t seem to worry about Qin Xuan''s safety. People who are evil should do evil things themselves.


    After some time, the terror on the sky gradually weakened, and the thunder cloud became illusory, and there was no more thunder shining out.


    Seeing this, the people immediately understood that the Tianlei robbery was going to disappear. They didn''t know what Qin Xuan was in at the moment, whether he was alive or dead.


    When the thunder cloud completely disappeared, countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified there. They saw that there was no figure of Qin Xuan.


    An idea flashed through their hearts immediately. Was Qin Xuan wiped out by Tianlei robbery?


    Jun Huan raised his eyebrows. Then he seemed to notice something and looked at a void. At the next moment, a wave came out of the void, and a figure in white slowly emerged. It was Qin Xuan.


    "It''s Qin Xuan. He''s not dead yet!" Many people shouted excitedly. Although Qin Xuan embarrassed Yunxiao sword sect a few days ago, they still didn''t want to see him killed by Tianlei robbery.


    His talent is so outstanding. It would be a pity if he fell under the sky thunder robbery.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s breath is very weak. After all, he has just retreated from the great freedom Dharma body, and has completely withstood the sky thunder robbery. He has exhausted his strength in his body and urgently needs to rest.


    A figure passed through the space. This figure was Li mubai. He picked up Qin Xuan''s body and went in a direction, which was where they lived.


    The crowd watched Qin Xuan leave and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The scene just now was too shocking for them to remember for a lifetime.


    "Go back." Jun Huan looked at the crowd and said something. Then he stepped into the void and disappeared into the sight of the crowd in an instant.


    After junhuan left, the crowd in the void dispersed one after another, but there were still some people who didn''t leave. Duan Tianya and Xun Qing were among them, and their faces were full of shock.


    "Elder, we found the treasure this time!" Xun Qing''s voice was excited. Unexpectedly, when he came to Yunxiao sword sect this time, he met Qin Xuan, an evil figure.


    Duan Tianya''s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance. Qijian mountain sent many elders to choose excellent disciples from major Kendo sects. At the moment, he was very confident. Qin Xuan must be the most outstanding of all!

 Chapter 3032

    A few days later, Qin Xuan has returned to normal from weakness, and his breath is stronger than before. After all, now he is a seventh order saint, and his strength has naturally improved a lot.


    On this day, he came to a practice treasure land of Yunxiao sword sect, which is the divine sword clock among the three treasure lands.


    The divine sword clock is suspended on a cliff of Yunxiao sword sect. The clock is more than a hundred feet tall. Ancient patterns are engraved on the clock body. No one knows the origin of the divine sword clock, only that it is an extraordinary thing, which was obtained by the sect leader in an ancient battlefield.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void and stared at the God clock in front. Although the God clock didn''t emit the slightest breath, he seemed to feel a sense of massiness from it, which made people feel solemn and solemn involuntarily.


    Qin Xuan heard from the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect that the divine sword clock has a spirit. Just release its own power, and the divine sword clock can immediately feel it. If it is recognized by the divine sword clock, the divine sword clock will sound. The stronger the power, the longer the bell will last.


    All the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect practice Kendo, so this clock is named divine sword clock, but in fact, divine sword clock can sense any kind of Taoist power.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan raised his palm, and a strong sword power was released from the palm and diffused towards the divine sword clock.


    When the sword power is close to the divine sword clock, the divine sword clock seems to perceive something. The pattern on the clock blooms a dazzling light, and an ancient breath diffuses from the pattern. The vast space seems to be shrouded by a powerful threat and becomes particularly heavy.


    "Dong!"


    At the next moment, a heavy bell rang out of the divine sword clock, penetrating the heavy space and reaching the endless distance.


    Countless disciples of Yunxiao sword sect heard the bell and immediately knew that someone was there, but their faces didn''t fluctuate much, as if they were used to it.


    The divine sword clock is different from the sword heart wall. The formal disciples with good talent can make the divine sword clock ring, while the sword heart wall is much more difficult. Even the core disciples may not be able to leave sword marks on the sword heart wall.


    "The bell can reach here. It seems that the person who took the shot is a core disciple."


    In an area of Yunxiao sword sect, a disciple looked at the direction of the divine sword bell and said that only the Taoist power of the core disciple could make the bell sound so far away.


    Just as his voice fell, another bell rang, as if it covered the bell just now. The disciples'' eyes were frozen at the same time. They naturally heard that this was the second bell.


    The divine sword bell sounded two bells, which meant that the man released two different kinds of power.


    "In addition to Kendo, he also practiced a powerful power." Someone said that the look on his face returned to normal, and most of the core disciples had extraordinary talents. It was normal to understand a variety of forces. In the past, many people let the divine sword clock ring several bells.


    "Dong..." then the third bell rang through the void.


    At this moment, the disciples looked serious for a few minutes. They stared at the direction of the divine sword clock. There was a glimmer of expectation in their hearts. Will the bell sound next?


    The divine sword bell seemed to know what they thought, and another bell sounded. The fourth bell seemed to be louder than the first three bells, just like the thunder in the sky. People in all regions of Yunxiao sword sect clearly heard the bell.


    "Four bells, who did this?"


    "I don''t know. It must be a ninth level disciple who left the pass. Go to the divine sword clock to test his Taoism and tell the Yunxiao sword sect by the way."


    "Now it can be said that no one knows such a big noise. I don''t know which disciple it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of discussion spread out in many places of Yunxiao sword sect. They were wondering who was resonating with the divine sword clock. At the same time, the divine sword clock kept ringing, as if it would not stop.


    "What is the first bell?" Someone asked with a shocked look.


    "It seems that it is the eighth way." A man nearby replied with a startled voice. His heart was very restless. The divine sword clock rang eight bells in a row. This was the first time he met such a thing.


    As far as he knows, the magic sword clock used to ring up to nine bells in a row, but now there are eight bells. Another bell can level history.


    "Dong!"


    A bell rang again between heaven and earth, and countless disciples of Yunxiao sword sect trembled in their hearts, and their faces all showed a look of shock. The ninth bell sounded, and the man was already flat in history.


    However, the ninth bell was not the limit, and then the tenth bell came out. The heaven and earth trembled and the void shook unceasingly. The eardrums of countless low-level people exuded blood. The power of the road contained in the bell has exceeded the limit of their bodies.


    At this time, in the direction of the divine sword clock, Qin Xuan stood proudly on the void, with long hair flying. A terrible power shrouded the divine sword clock, and the ancient breath continued to diffuse from the pattern, as if it had established a strange connection with Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Who are you?" At this time, a hoarse voice came into Qin Xuan''s ear.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was suddenly frozen. Then he looked around and didn''t see anyone else. He couldn''t help wondering who made the sound just now?


    "I am Zhong Ling." Just now, the sound came out again, which made Qin Xuan look at the divine sword clock in surprise. Was the sound made by the bell spirit of the divine sword clock?


    The magic sword bell is an ancient magic weapon. It''s not unusual to have a spirit. However, Qin Xuan wondered why Zhong Ling would talk to him?


    Is it because he released many kinds of Daowei and disturbed Zhong Ling''s rest?


    "I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me." Qin Xuan arched his hand at the divine sword clock and said.


    "I haven''t seen a generation who understands so much power for many years. If Yunxiao sword sect gets a disciple like you, it will be strong in the future." Zhong Ling continued.


    Qin Xuan didn''t explain that he wasn''t a disciple of Yunxiao sword sect. He could hear from Zhong Ling''s tone that Zhong Ling hoped that Yunxiao sword sect would become strong. Then he would be a disciple of Yunxiao sword sect to reassure Zhong Ling.


    "This clock is called Da Dao Chaotian clock. It was made by the supreme Duobao Heavenly Master. Later, it was obtained by the leader of Yunxiao sword sect in the ancient battlefield. I hope you can give full play to the real power of Da Dao Chaotian clock in the future." Zhong Ling said in earnest, as if he had high expectations for Qin Xuan.


    "The avenue faces the clock!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a dazzling brilliance. Is this the real name of the divine sword clock!

 Chapter 3033

    While Qin Xuan was communicating with Zhong Ling, he saw an old figure slowly emerging from the void. With his palm waving, an invisible power of the road spread and banned the world.


    Qin Xuan immediately noticed the change of space, looked at the shadow of Taoist Cang, and then bowed respectfully: "I''ve seen you, master."


    The old man who appears here is the king of the sky.


    "Do you perceive the existence of Zhong Ling?" Yunxiao Tianjun asked directly. His face was still kind and kind, like an ordinary old man. If it weren''t for his unfathomable breath, it was hard to believe that he was an antique who had lived for more than 700000 years.


    "Good." Qin Xuan didn''t deliberately hide it. Yunxiao Tianjun asked directly. It can be seen that he had guessed it in his heart and couldn''t hide it.


    "Da Dao Chaotian clock is a very ancient magic weapon. It was refined by Duobao Tianzun himself. It was lost in an ancient battlefield. I found it inadvertently. Then I named it divine sword clock."


    Yunxiao Tianjun spoke slowly. Naturally, this remark was said to Qin Xuan.


    "Duobao Tianzun." Qin Xuan repeated it in his heart. Just now Zhong Ling also mentioned Duobao Tianzun, and he was full of worship for Duobao Tianzun, calling it supreme.


    A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart. Looking at the thirty-three days of the divine world, there should be only one person worthy of the four words of supremacy. That person is the God King. Is it a bit exaggerated to describe the Duobao heaven.


    Of course, this is just the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He didn''t say it directly.


    "Do you know who Duobao Tianzun is?" Yunxiao Tianjun suddenly asked, which made Qin Xuan look stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    Yunxiao Tianjun took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and seemed to want to see through his heart. However, Qin Xuan''s face was as indifferent as ever and didn''t seem to be lying, which made Yunxiao Tianjun feel a little confused. Where did Qin Xuan come from?


    How can anyone not know that the prestige of Duobao heaven has spread all over the divine world.


    It seems that Yunxiao Tianjun''s face is wrong. Qin Xuan is worried. Did Yunxiao Tianjun find anything?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and then he opened his mouth and explained, "I''ve been living in seclusion in the mountains with experts for practice. I''ve only been born recently, so I know very little about the great figures in the divine world."


    "I see." Yunxiao Tianjun''s eyes showed a sudden color. It''s normal not to know Duobao Tianzun if you haven''t experienced outside.


    "Duobao Tianzun is the first tool refiner in the divine world. I don''t know how many unique magic weapons have been refined in his hands. Those disciples under his door are also tool refiners. They walk out of one at will and have an incomparably respected position in the divine world and are respected by others." Yunxiao Tianjun said.


    "The first refiner!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. There are so many powerful people in the divine world. There are countless powerful weapon refiners, and Duobao Tianzun came first. He is the strongest in the way of weapon refining, and no one can compare with him.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan finally understood the meaning of the four words supreme in Zhong Ling''s mouth.


    Duobao Tianzun is indeed supreme in his attainments in the way of refining utensils.


    At this time, Qin Xuan took another look at the clock facing the sky on the avenue, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of amazement. The God clock in front of him came from the hand of the strongest tool refiner in the divine world!


    "Duobao Tianzun is the first tool refiner in the divine world. His strength should also be very strong?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    The way of refining utensils is connected with the way of martial arts. Without strong enough strength support, even if you have a high level of refining utensils, you can''t refine the top divine soldiers.


    "It''s natural." Yunxiao Tianjun nodded and said, "Duobao Tianzun is one of the top tianzuns in the divine world, and he is still alive."


    "Still alive..."


    Hearing Yunxiao Tianjun''s words, Qin Xuan suddenly trembled in his heart, and his eyes flashed an incredible look. He thought that Duobao Tianzun had fallen in the ancient war. Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    "Since Duobao Tianzun is still alive, why..." Qin Xuan stopped halfway and looked at Yunxiao Tianjun with great doubt.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Yunxiao Tianjun smiled and said, "you want to ask why the avenue facing the sky clock was not taken away by Duobao Tianzun, but stayed here."


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Duobao Tianzun didn''t know how many magic weapons he refined in his life. The avenue facing the sky clock is just one of them. In addition, he is not a Tianzun class magic weapon, so it''s not particularly important."


    Yunxiao Tianjun explained, "if I''m not wrong, when the ancient war broke out, the owner of the avenue facing the sky clock was a disciple of the Duobao Tianzun. After he fell, the avenue facing the sky clock was left in the battlefield."


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look and seemed to understand something. He said, "elder, what do you mean is that there is no divine thought left by Duobao Tianzun in the avenue facing the sky clock?"


    "I don''t know." Yunxiao Tianjun shook his head and said, "the strength of Duobao Tianzun is far above me. Even if he left his mind, I can''t perceive it."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. Yunxiao Tianjun was just a top-grade Tianjun, while Duobao Tianzun was the top Tianzun in the divine world. The strength gap between them was unimaginable.


    "Even if he left his mind, it wouldn''t hurt. If Duobao Tianzun really wanted to take it away, he took it away hundreds of thousands of years ago." Yunxiao Tianjun spoke again, in a very calm tone.


    "That''s true."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. Duobao Tianzun hadn''t taken the avenue to the sky clock for hundreds of thousands of years. There were only two possibilities, either he didn''t know or he didn''t bother to take it away.


    "With the strength of Duobao Tianzun, should he live in Jiuqing heaven?" Qin Xuan asked another question.


    "Good." Yunxiao Tianjun smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "Duobao Tianzun lives in Duobao Tiangong, which is the holy land of practice in the divine world. You can visit Duobao Tiangong after you set foot on Jiuqing day. You will never be disappointed."


    "Can I go in and visit?" Qin Xuan looked stunned. It was the top place in the divine world. How can ordinary people step on it.


    "Naturally, but it requires outstanding talent." Yunxiao Tianjun smiled at Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the smile in Yunxiao Tianjun''s eyes, Qin Xuan blinked and immediately understood something in his heart.


    It seems that Yunxiao Tianjun has high expectations for him and believes that his talent is qualified to visit Duobao Tiangong.


    "I hope one day." Qin Xuan said with a bitter smile. Although he said so, he had a sense of expectation in his heart. When he set foot on jiuqingtian in the future, he must visit the treasure seizing heavenly palace.

 Chapter 3034

    Yunxiao Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning and said, "Qin Xiaoyou, I have an unkind request. I wonder if you can agree."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and quickly arched his hands and replied: "the elder said this seriously. The younger generation made a big fuss about the Yunxiao sword sect. The elder didn''t blame and gave a warm reception. If the elder had any orders, he would never refuse as long as he was within Qin Xuan''s ability."


    Qin Xuan''s words were not polite, but from his heart. Yunxiao Tianjun was very sincere to him and personally explained the origin of Avenue Chaotian clock for him, instead of treating him as an ordinary younger generation.


    If you can do something for Yunxiao Tianjun, he is naturally willing.


    "If the Yunxiao sword sect is in danger in the future, I hope you can take care of it. I can''t thank you enough in my heart." Yunxiao Tianjun looked serious and said, as if he were saying a very important thing.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there. He looked at Yunxiao Tianjun with a very shocked look. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to say such words.


    "If there is an elder, the Yunxiao sword sect will not encounter a crisis. If one day, what can the younger generation do?" Qin Xuan responded.


    "Although I have stood on the top of the emperor of heaven, I don''t know whether I can explore the avenue in this life. Maybe I will stop here all my life." Yunxiao Tianjun suddenly sighed, which made Qin Xuan''s heart stir up waves. It seems only one step away, but it''s like a natural moat. What a helpless feeling.


    Those who have not reached that step will never understand it.


    "If the Yunxiao sword sect encounters a crisis in the future, and Xiaoyou happens to be able to help, please ask Xiaoyou to help. If Xiaoyou can''t do anything, I won''t say anything." Yunxiao Tianjun has a kind smile on his face, which makes people feel very kind.


    "Remember, younger generation." Qin Xuan nodded seriously. If one day, he would try his best to help Yunxiao sword sect, not to mention that Yunxiao Tianjun was very friendly to him, and junhuan regarded him as a confidant. He would not forget this friendship.


    "So thank you, little friend." Yunxiao Tianjun said with a smile, "I heard that Xiaoyou plans to go to Qijian mountain?"


    "I do have this idea. Qijian mountain is the holy land of Kendo in Chijin Yuan Dynasty. It is for Qijian mountain that I came to Qijian God domain." Qin Xuan explained.


    "Qijian mountain has a profound foundation, which is no less powerful than Tianzun level forces. It''s really worth visiting." Yunxiao Tianjun nodded, and then said in a dignified tone: "I''ll say goodbye today. I don''t know if there''s still a chance to meet again in the future. Take care, little youyousheng!"


    "Take care, elder." Qinxuan boxing.


    There was a kind smile in Yunxiao Tianjun''s eyes. The next moment his body disappeared, and the ban on this space also disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Qin Xuan stood alone in the same place, his face showing the color of meditation. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, many figures came to the divine sword clock area. When they saw Qin Xuan standing there, their eyes flashed across the edge one after another, and their hearts set off ten thousand billows, which could not calm down for a long time.


    They should have thought that the man was Qin Xuan. Besides him, who else could cause such a disturbance?


    A few days ago, he just broke through the realm in wanjianchi. Today, more than a dozen bells rang from the divine sword clock. This guy''s talent is too evil to be described in words. Even junhuan can''t compare with him.


    Many people are very curious about the origin of Qin Xuan. Is he a native of Chijin yuan Xingtian?


    "Brother Qin!" At this time, a loud voice came, and a figure came here. It was a handsome young man, Xun Qing.


    "Brother Xun." Qin Xuan said hello.


    "There are fifteen bells ringing one after another, which means brother Qin has understood fifteen kinds of roads, and each one is not weak. Brother Qin''s talent is really amazing." Xun Qing exclaimed.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Qin Xuan could fall to a depth of nine kilometers. Some people were born different and could not be judged by common sense, and Qin Xuan was such a person.


    "Brother Xun flattered me." Qin Xuan said modestly, "although I have understood more than a dozen kinds of roads, there are only a few roads that can really get a hand. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "It''s just a few..." people suddenly twitch in their hearts. Is this the gap between people?


    Sure enough, they don''t understand the world of genius.


    "When does brother Qin plan to go to Qijian mountain?" Xun Qing suddenly asked, as if Qin Xuan was the main body.


    In order to wait for Qin Xuan to stay in Yunxiao sword sect, those who went to other sects have now returned to Qijian mountain. Naturally, they also want to return to Qijian mountain earlier.


    It seemed that he could see what Xun Qing was thinking. Qin Xuan smiled and said, "I can do it at any time. When is elder Duan going to start?"


    Hearing this, Xun Qing''s eyes showed a look of joy and immediately replied, "if brother Qin has nothing else to do, you can start today."


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell my friend." Qin Xuan said.


    "I''ll inform elder Duan." Xun Qing replied and left here.


    Before long, many figures appeared outside Yunxiao sword sect.


    Besides Duan Tianya and Qin Xuan, there are many core disciples of Yunxiao sword sect. Obviously, they are the people selected by Duan Tianya to practice in Qijian mountain.


    At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly sensed something, raised his head and looked up at the sky. He saw a young figure floating down, with a handsome face and energetic spirit. His hands and feet revealed a super dust temperament.


    After seeing the young man''s figure, Qin Xuan showed a bright smile on his face and said, "brother Jun."


    This is junhuan.


    "I heard you were leaving, so I came to see you off." Jun Huan smiled and said, "if you want to leave Qijian mountain someday, order someone to tell Yunxiao sword sect where to go, so that I can find you."


    "OK, I remember." Qin Xuan nodded: "I wish brother Jun to step into the realm of God as soon as possible. You and I will travel through the divine world for thirty-three days and experience the interests of the world."


    "Sure." Jun Huan replied seriously, with a firm look in his eyes.


    Many people look at Jun Huan and Qin Xuan. They have such a friendship only on one side. It''s really enviable. Maybe it''s Tianjiao''s pity.


    "Let''s go." Duan Tianya said, and then he rose up in the air and shot in a direction. The rest of Qijian mountain immediately followed, followed by the core disciples of Yunxiao sword sect.


    "Brother Jun, I''ll see you later." After Qin Xuan left his last voice, his body slipped into the void. Li mubai, Chen Yue and others left with him.


    Watching Qin Xuan and others disappear in front of him, a dignified color appears on junhuan''s handsome face. Next, he will practice in isolation and swear not to leave the pass without breaking the divine realm!

 Chapter 3035

    Qijian mountain is the name of the seven sword God domain, which shows the position of the seven sword mountain in this area. Although the sects are not the vassal of the seven sword mountain, they are also led by the seven sword mountain. Otherwise, they would not be willing to send their excellent disciples to the seven sword mountain for cultivation.


    Qijian mountain is located in the central area of Qijian divine domain. The area is very vast, including more than a dozen cities. The largest city is called Qijian City, which is also the most prestigious city in Qijian divine domain, and is ruled by the strong of Qijian mountain.


    Seven swords city is extremely prosperous. There are countless practitioners of Kendo here. High-level Holy Land figures can be seen everywhere. However, there are fewer strong heavenly kings. However, compared with other cities, the overall strength of seven swords city is several levels higher.


    At this time, a group of detached figures stepped into the seven swords city. The leader was a middle-aged man, Duan Tianya. Behind him were Qin Xuan, Xun Qing and others.


    After several days of running, they finally came to Qijian city from Yunxiao sword city.


    "This is the most lively city in the seven swords God domain. It''s no exaggeration to say that even compared with the cities under the four Tianzun forces, this is a paradise for the cultivation of heavenly swords in Chijin yuan." Duan Tianya introduced to Qin Xuan and others, with a proud look on his face.


    "What you said is very true." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He didn''t doubt Duan Tianya''s words.


    Although Tianzun level forces are powerful, most sword cultivation in Chijin yuan Xingtian are concentrated in the seven sword God domain, and the seven sword city is the first city in the seven sword God domain. Naturally, it will not be inferior to the cities under Tianzun level forces.


    "Xun Qing, you take Qin Xuan around the city. I''ll arrange some things and summon you when everything is ready." Duan Tianya looked at Xun Qing and ordered him to leave.


    "What are the good places to go in Qijian city?" Qin Xuan looked at Xun Qing and asked curiously. As a core disciple of seven sword mountain, Xun Qing must know seven sword city very well.


    "To tell you the truth, there''s no good place to go." Xun Qing replied with a smile, which made Qin Xuan, Li mubai and others look stunned. He didn''t expect such an answer.


    "Is there no good place for the main city of the seven swords God domain? I don''t know how many swords there are in the city. Why are they here?" Chen Yue asked puzzled.


    "They are to join Qijian mountain." Xun Qing explained: "there are many tests laid by Qijian mountain in Qijian city. If you can pass the test, it means you are qualified to participate in the entry examination on Qijian mountain."


    "I see." Qin Xuan and others suddenly realized it. Then Qin Xuan asked, "according to what brother Xun just said, if you want to join Qijian mountain, you must first pass the test in the city and then pass the entry examination of Qijian mountain?"


    "Not necessarily." Xun Qing shook his head: "the test in the city is not difficult. It''s just to eliminate a group of sword practitioners with ordinary talents in advance, so as not to waste their time on Qijian mountain, and their lives may be in danger."


    "The entry examination of Qijian mountain is not simple. Among the 100 sword practitioners, only three or two can pass the examination."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan and others'' eyes were suddenly frozen. Only two or three of the 100 sword practitioners could pass the examination. It can be seen how difficult the examination is, and it is only an introductory examination. If you want to stand in a higher position, for example, to become a core disciple, you need a stronger talent.


    In contrast, becoming a disciple of Yunxiao sword sect is much simpler.


    However, this is also very normal. After all, Qijian mountain was once a Tianzun level force, standing at the peak of Chijin Yuanxing heaven. If you lower your requirements for disciples, how can you return to its former glory in the future.


    Xun Qing glanced at Qin Xuan and others as well as the core disciples of Yunxiao sword sect and said with a smile, "it''s no problem to pass the examination of Qijian mountain with your talent. It''s not even difficult to become a core disciple. It depends on how you choose."


    Those core disciples of Yunxiao sword sect flashed a deep meaning in their eyes. They knew that Xun Qing''s words were encouraging them. The competition in Qijian mountain was several times more fierce than that in Yunxiao sword sect. Swordsmanship talents can be seen everywhere. Their talents can be called the top of Yunxiao sword sect, but they are not so outstanding in Qijian mountain.


    It is by no means easy to become a core disciple.


    In addition, once they become the core disciples of Qijian mountain, it means that they have nothing to do with Yunxiao sword sect. They have to think carefully about whether to join Qijian mountain.


    After all, it is the Yunxiao sword sect that has made great efforts to cultivate their cultivation to this day. If they directly abandon the Yunxiao sword sect, they will feel sorry.


    "What''s brother Qin''s plan in the future?" Xun Qing suddenly looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Qin Xuan responded that his main purpose of coming to Qijian mountain is to verify whether Qijian mountain is the place on the picture scroll. If so, the next step is to find out the intention of tianmeng Tianzun. As for the later things, he doesn''t have much ideas at present.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, Xun Qing''s face remained as usual, as if in his expectation.


    Qijian mountain is a holy land of cultivation for others, but it doesn''t have such a high position in Qin Xuan''s heart. After all, his talent is too strong to accommodate such evil figures in Qijian mountain.


    "While I have time now, I''ll take you to several test places nearby." Xun Qing looked at them and said to them.


    "Good." Qin Xuan and others nodded and smiled.


    Then Xun Qing took them to a direction. Before long, they came to a crowded area.


    I saw a huge sword standing in the middle of the crowd. The tip of the sword was inserted under the ground. At the moment, someone was holding the handle with both hands and emitting a strong breath. It seemed that he wanted to pull the huge sword out of the ground.


    However, no matter how the man drew his sword, the giant sword remained motionless.


    After a period of time, the man was disheartened and finally gave up and walked silently into the crowd.


    After the man left, several people went up to draw their swords, but the result was the same as the man just now. No one pulled out the huge sword.


    "This is a huge sword containing the way of the earth. Therefore, the sword tip is inserted under the ground. If its own sword way is not enough to suppress the way of the earth in the sword body, it cannot be pulled out." Li mubai stared at the huge sword and murmured.


    "Exactly." Xun Qing glanced at Li mubai and said with a smile, "do you want to have a try?"


    "No need." Li mubai shook his head. He could feel the way of the earth in the giant sword. Although it was not weak, there was still a big gap compared with his sword. He could get the giant sword off the ground without reaching out to grasp it.


    Xun Qing also smiled. What he said just now was just a joke. He had seen Li mubai''s talent in Yunxiao sword sect. The test in front of him was really a piece of cake for him!

 Chapter 3036

    After that, Xun Qing took people to several other test places. Although the test methods are different, they are essentially to test the strength of sword meaning. Only those who have reached a certain degree of sword meaning can have the opportunity to pass the introductory examination of Qijian mountain.


    "Those who pass the Qijian mountain entrance examination should have good accomplishments?" On the way, Qin Xuan looked at Xun Qing and asked.


    "Indeed, the accomplishments of those who pass the examination are almost above the fourth level sage." Xun Qing nodded and added: "there are also low-level saints in Qijian mountain, but those people were brought back by the elders when they were traveling. Their talents are different, but their cultivation is lower temporarily."


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seems that Qijian mountain is really trying to restore its former glory, and the requirement of recruiting disciples is very high. However, this can only improve the overall strength. If you want to really return to the peak, you still need a strong man in heaven.


    I don''t know how long to wait for this day.


    After a period of time, Xun Qing got a summons from Duan Tianya, so he immediately took Qin Xuan and others to a place, which is the city master''s residence of seven swords city.


    The city Lord''s residence is located in the center of the seven swords city. When Qin Xuan and others arrived, they saw a line of figures standing there waiting. One of the young men smiled and said, "elder Duan has explained. Please follow me, senior brothers."


    "Elder martial brother?" Qin Xuan looked stunned, looked at Xun Qing and asked in a low voice, "is this man also a disciple of Qijian mountain?"


    "The city Lord''s family are all from Qijian mountain. His name is Ji Kuan. He is not only the personal disciple of the city Lord, but also the official disciple of Qijian mountain." Xun Qing secretly introduced that Qin Xuan nodded quietly without asking anything more.


    Then Ji broadband led the people into the city hall. Along the way, he saw a lot of beautiful scenery, pavilions and pavilions, flowing wine and winding water, which made people feel like a fairyland on earth. However, Qin Xuan''s face was always indifferent. After all, he went to tianmeng Shenshan, where is the real fairyland.


    After a while, Ji Kuan took Qin Xuan and his party to an area. He saw many figures standing in front of him. Duan Tianya was among them. All around him were young men with outstanding temperament and jade trees facing the wind. At a glance, he knew they were not ordinary people.


    "Elder Duan." Xun Qing looked at Duan Tianya and shouted. When talking, he glanced at the young men next to him and guessed who they were.


    "Here you are." Duan Tianya saw Xunqing and others coming over and said with a smile: "introduce them. They are the disciples selected by elder Yuchi to go to Qijian mountain in Feixue Jianshan. Elder Yuchi left them in the city master''s residence when he had something to do. Today we go to Qijian mountain together."


    "It turned out to be a disciple of Feixue Jianshan." Xun Qing''s eyes showed a strange light. No wonder these people have extraordinary temperament. They should be the core disciples of Feixue Jianshan.


    Behind Xun Qing, the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect looked meaningfully at those people in Feixue Jianshan. After they went to Qijian mountain, they were competitors.


    At the same time, the disciples of Feixue Jianshan are also looking at them with similar thoughts in mind, while Qin Xuan and Li mubai are regarded by them as the people of Yunxiao sword sect.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Duan Tianya said, and then he walked forward. Everyone followed him. Before long, they came to the front of an array.


    Obviously, this array leads to Qijian mountain.


    Then they stepped into the array one after another. When everyone entered the array, people outside started the array.


    With a rumbling sound, the space vibrated violently, and the dazzling brilliance was released from the divine array, enveloping the figures of all people. At the moment, all people only feel that they are in the bright world. The brilliance is too dazzling to open their eyes at all.


    At the next moment, an unparalleled space force swept out of the array. The crowd in the divine array immediately felt that the space was moving, but their eyes were closed and could not see the outside scene.


    This state did not last long. Soon they realized that the surrounding space was calm, and the tingling feeling in their eyes gradually faded. When they opened their eyes, they found that they were no longer in the city master''s residence, but came to an incomparably vast world.


    "Qijian mountain!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently. His eyes stared at the front. He saw seven towering sword peaks standing between heaven and earth, like seven peerless swords, pointing directly to the sky, with a momentum of clouds, which made people feel small involuntarily.


    He could not be more familiar with this scene. It was the picture hidden in the scroll.


    "There seems to be no mistake. The place on the scroll is Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan was so happy that he came to the divine world for so long and finally found this place. His previous efforts were not in vain.


    The next step is to find out the intention of tianmeng Tianzun to let him come here.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, Duan Tianya looked at them and said, "you are the excellent disciples selected by each sword sect. You don''t need to go through the entry examination, go directly to Tianyuan pavilion to register your name, and then you can practice normally in Qijian mountain."


    After that, Duan Tianya looked at Xun Qing and other disciples of Qijian mountain and ordered: "you guys take them to Tianyuan pavilion to introduce the practice rules of Qijian mountain, so as not to cause trouble in the future."


    "I see." Xun Qing nodded.


    Just as Duan Tianya was about to leave, Qin Xuan suddenly said, "elder Duan, I have a question to ask."


    Seeing that the speaker was Qin Xuan, Duan Tianya immediately showed a smile on his face and asked gently, "what''s the problem with Qin Xiaoyou?"


    "Can the three figures in the divine realm around me enter Qijian mountain with me?" Qin Xuan asked. The reason why he didn''t ask directly was that he didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    After hearing this, Duan Tianya thought for a moment and then replied, "I''m afraid they can''t go in, but there are many residences outside Qijian mountain, which are the places where people of foreign practice lived when they came to visit Qijian mountain. I can arrange for them to live there."


    "So I got rid of the elder." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said.


    "Where is this? It''s all your own. Qin Xiaoyou don''t have to be too polite." Duan Tianya waved his hand and then walked away. Qin Xuan asked Zhuge Hong to follow Duan Tianya.


    "Come with me into Qijian mountain." Xun Qing said to the crowd.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet." At this time, someone asked. He was a disciple of Feixue Jianshan.


    "I''m Xunqing, the core disciple of Qijian mountain." Xun Qing responded, which made a ray of strange light flash in the eyes of people in Feixue Jianshan. He was actually a core disciple. It seems that he is a leader in Qijian mountain.


    "Let''s go." Xun Qing rose in the air and shot away at the Qijian mountain in front. Qin Xuan and others also stepped into the void and followed Xun Qing behind.


    Qin Xuan looked at the seven towering sword peaks in front of him, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. Tianmeng Tianzun always planned strategies. Since he was asked to come to Qijian mountain, he must have left something here, and he will soon know the truth!

 Chapter 3037

    Before long, Xun Qing took Qin Xuan and others to Qijian mountain.


    Qin Xuan and others couldn''t help but stir up a wave when they saw the Seven Sky Sword peaks at a close distance. Rao is that their cultivation has reached the holy land, but they still feel a majestic sword flowing through their hearts. It seems that they have passed through time and space and saw the glory of Qijian mountain millions of years ago.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also Xun Qing and the disciples of Qijian mountain stared at the seven sword peaks with a solemn look on their faces. These seven sword peaks are the totem of Qijian mountain, not just the seven sword peaks.


    "Let''s go in." The seven immortal pavilions were dazzled by the clouds, and then the seven immortal pavilions were dazzled by the sight of Xun and others.


    "It deserves to be the first door in the seven swords God domain. It''s really magnificent." A disciple of Yunxiao sword sect gave a sigh of admiration, and his eyes showed surprise. Although Yunxiao sword sect has a high position in the seven sword God domain, it has to be admitted that the seven sword mountain is much stronger than Yunxiao sword sect.


    Others felt the same way. Although they had heard about the reputation of Qijian mountain for a long time, they didn''t know what kind of place it was until they really came to Qijian mountain, which deserved the title of the holy land of kendo.


    "What you saw just now are the seven main peaks of Qijian mountain, namely Xuanyuan, Zhutian, Chixiao, TAIA, Qixing, Chunjun and Chengying." Xun Qing patiently introduced: "there are many sword peaks in Qijian mountain, which are distributed in various regions. The peaks of each sword peak are all above the middle grade heavenly king."


    "Zhongpin Tianjun." Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling. The cultivation of each peak master was at least the middle grade Tianjun. It can be seen that there are many middle grade Tianjun in Qijian mountain, and there must be more lower grade Tianjun. Such details should not be inferior to Tianzun level forces.


    "Is it difficult to join the seven main peaks?" At this time, a person nearby asked in a low voice. Suddenly, other people''s eyes showed curiosity and seemed to be very concerned about this issue.


    Xun Qing glanced at the man and replied with a smile, "it seems that you want to join the seven main peaks."


    "I have this idea, but I don''t know if I''m qualified." The man was very straightforward and frankly admitted it.


    "It''s not difficult for Tianjiao, but it''s as difficult for others." Xun Qing glanced at the people and said, "there are only two ways to join the seven main peaks. One is to fight directly and get the approval of the main peak disciples, and the other is recommended by other peak masters, but it may be rejected."


    "This..." everyone''s eyes stagnated there. The difficulty of both ways is not small. They don''t have strong enough strength and don''t hope to join the main peak at all.


    At this time, Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking. The picture depicted on the scroll is seven main peaks. If you want to know what tianmeng Tianzun left him, do you want to go to the seven main peaks?


    This possibility is very high.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked at Xun Qing and asked, "according to what brother Xun just said, is it necessary to fight all the disciples on the seven main peaks?"


    "Of course not. Just fight with people in the same territory. Whoever defeats one of them can worship under the main peak gate." Xun Qing smiled at Qin Xuan: "with brother Qin''s talent, it''s easy to join the seven main peaks. It depends on which one you''re interested in."


    Xun Qing''s voice fell, and all the disciples of Feixue Jianshan looked frozen. Then they looked at Xiao Muyang together. It was easy for him to join the seven main peaks, all depending on his own interest?


    He is only a seventh order saint. Is he so talented.


    They didn''t doubt Xun Qing''s words in their hearts. After all, Xun Qing himself is the core disciple of Qijian mountain, and his vision is naturally very high. If he speaks such words, he must have seen this person''s talent with his own eyes.


    As for Li mubai, Chen Yue and Yunxiao sword sect, their faces are as calm as usual. Looking at the whole Chijin yuan Xingtian, Qin Xuan''s talent is also the top. Joining the main peak of Qijian mountain is nothing. He can do it at any time as long as he wants.


    "Which sword peak does brother Xun practice on?" Li mubai asked.


    "I''m in TAIA Feng." Xun Qing replied.


    "Tai ah, one of the seven main peaks!" People''s eyes shone on the center and their admiration for Xun Qing deepened. It turned out that he was not only the core disciple of Qijian mountain, but also the main peak disciple. His position in Qijian mountain was higher than they thought.


    In Qijian mountain, the main peak disciples have the highest status. Every main peak disciple is a core disciple. They have the best practice resources, followed by core disciples, formal disciples and registered disciples.


    As far as they know, most of the peak masters used to be the main peak disciples. From this point, we can see how talented the main peak disciples are. They must step into the realm of God and have a great hope of becoming a middle-class heavenly king.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xun Qing with deep meaning. Xun Qing went to Tianyou city on behalf of Qijian mountain. Presumably, his position among the disciples of the main peak was different. Otherwise, Qijian mountain would not let him go to Tianyou city.


    "When you first came to Qijian mountain, you don''t have to hurry to worship the master. There are many blessed places in Qijian mountain. You should feel it first, and then carefully consider whether to worship the master. After all, this decision has a great impact on your life." Xun Qing said solemnly.


    "Brother Xun is right." Many people nodded one after another. There is no doubt about the details of Qijian mountain, but the sky is so arrogant here. If they can''t be the best here, they might as well go back to the original zongmen and prefer chicken head to phoenix tail. They naturally understand the truth.


    But now they have come to Qijian mountain. They must work hard and strive to bloom their own glory here.


    "Tianyuan Pavilion is right ahead." Xun Qing pointed to the opening road ahead, and then the group left here. After flying in the void for some time, a magnificent Pavilion appeared in their sight.


    Qin Xuan looked at the gorgeous Pavilion in front of him. He saw a golden plaque suspended at the top of the pavilion, engraved with three words of dragon flying and Phoenix Dancing: Tianyuan Pavilion.


    "Tianyuan Pavilion is the place for registration information. Everyone who comes to Qijian mountain to practice must first come to Tianyuan Pavilion and get his own identity jade card, otherwise he can''t enter the blessed land of Dongtian to practice." Xun Qing explained.


    Qin Xuan and others nodded gently, didn''t say much, and walked directly into Tianyuan Pavilion.


    After a period of time, everyone walked out of Tianyuan Pavilion. Obviously, they had registered their information and got their own identity jade cards.


    "Next, you can move freely and go anywhere you want." Xun Qing looked at the crowd and said, suddenly thought of something, he reminded again: "but pay attention to safety, some caves will be in danger of life, and some disciples once died."


    A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of all people, but then they recovered as usual.


    They understand in their hearts that not all places of practice are absolutely safe. The more extraordinary places are, the more dangerous they are. Only a very few people who are gifted with demons are qualified to step into them.

 Chapter 3038

    After finishing what should be said, Xun Qing left here with the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    "Let''s go, too." The disciples of Yunxiao sword sect and Feixue sword mountain also left one after another, but they walked together. After all, they first came to Qijian mountain and acted together to take care of each other.


    Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai and Chen Yue and said with a smile, "let''s go too."


    "Listen to you." They nodded and said.


    "I want to go to the seven main peaks first." Qin Xuan said.


    They stared at the same time and thought that this guy was really restless. He was going to the main peak when he first came. Is it difficult to make a big sensation in Qijian mountain like Yunxiao sword sect?


    Seeing the look on their faces, Qin Xuan seemed to know what they were thinking and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m just asking about the situation and won''t do anything."


    "Which main peak do you want to go to first?" Li mubai asked.


    "Any one is OK. Go to the nearest main peak." Qin Xuan replied, and then the three men flashed and flew away towards the front.


    After some time, Qin Xuan and others came to the foot of a main peak, which was the Seven Star peak.


    At the moment, there are many figures gathered here at the foot of the Seven Star peak. The breath is strong and weak. The strong cultivation has reached the eighth level saint, while the weak is only the third level saint. The gap can be said to be very large.


    However, no one despises those with low accomplishments. In Qijian mountain, the lower their accomplishments, the stronger their talents are. Only because they are brought back by elders from outside, their talents will not be weak. As long as they are given time to grow up, they will be able to make some achievements.


    "Do you know which disciple went down the mountain this time?" A man suddenly asked.


    "The last time I went down the mountain was the disciples of the seven realms. This time it should be the disciples of the eight realms. There are four disciples of the Seven Star peak. I guess it''s Deng Kong." "After all, Deng Kong''s seniority is the lowest, and this kind of job is bound to fall on him," a person nearby analyzed


    "That makes sense." Many people around nodded and agreed that Deng Kong was the most likely to go down the mountain.


    "Although Deng Kong''s seniority is low, his strength is not weak at all. Among the Bajing disciples of the main peak, he ranks 17th. It''s not easy to win." Another voice came out, which immediately made the look of the crowd dignified.


    "It''s normal to lose the war. It''s also a good thing to take this opportunity to temper the sword''s intention." Just now, the man said with a smile. A smile appeared on many faces and joked, "you see very much."


    "I have failed several times and have long been used to it." Qin Xuan looked at the man and found that his cultivation was the eighth order saint.


    "Take the liberty to ask, what did you mean by going down the mountain just now?" Qin Xuan asked, in a very polite tone.


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, the crowd in this area looked at the three of them one after another, with a surprised look on their faces. Then they thought that many disciples of other sects had come to Qijian mountain recently, and their faces gradually returned to normal.


    These three people should be the disciples of other sects.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t ask more." A young man opened his mouth faintly, with a proud look on his face. He didn''t seem to think much of Qin Xuan.


    The others didn''t say anything, as if they acquiesced to the young man''s words. These three people came to Qijian mountain for the first time and were disciples of other sects. It''s really unnecessary to know this.


    Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, his face was still calm, and he finally understood one thing in his heart. Why do many excellent disciples of other sects still choose to return to the original sect after coming to Qijian mountain.


    In addition to being unable to obtain high-quality cultivation resources, there is another important reason, that is, being despised by the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    However, those who are arrogant people have some pride in their hearts. How can they be willing to bear the contempt of others? Therefore, they would rather return to the original sect. Only those who have a firm heart of Taoism can continue to stay in Qijian mountain.


    Of course, this is a normal thing in the spiritual world. No place can be spared, and Qijian mountain is no exception.


    "It has nothing to do with us, but can''t we just ask?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man and asked. His tone was still gentle without the slightest anger.


    "No." The young man looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, with a sense of dignity, as if he were in the upper position.


    At this time Chen Yue finally could not help, and directly sarcastically pointed out to the young man, "this is really funny. Has the final say that you are the one who has the final say?"


    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Yue. The young man looked at Chen Yue sharply and asked in a deep voice, "are you unconvinced?"


    "Not satisfied." Chen Yue looked colder and looked at the young man without fear.


    Then the young man took a step forward, and a terrible power of Kendo erupted and turned into an illusory heavy sword, which fell from the sky. He wanted to split Chen Yue''s body. Chen Yue immediately felt his body sink and released his breath, condensing a long gun over his head.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the heavy sword was severely pressed on the long gun, making the long gun continue to fall. Chen Yue''s face became much paler, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, obviously under great pressure.


    Qin Xuan stared at the young man, who had eight levels of sage cultivation, one level higher than Chen Yue. Chen Yue''s Tao meaning could not compete with it. If he was in the same territory, he should be able to compete with one or two.


    "I can''t even bear my Tao, and you deserve to say no in front of me?" The youth''s tone was contemptuous. In his eyes, Chen Yue was no different from mole ants.


    However, at the moment when he said that sentence, a more powerful sword was intended to be born in space, turned into a star sword, and fell directly on the epee. With a click, the Epee was shattered in an instant, as if it was vulnerable.


    However, the sword of the stars did not stop, and immediately turned to kill the young man. At this moment, the young man''s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes showed a color of horror. He only felt a strong killing machine enveloping his whole body, which would take his life the next moment.


    When the crowd around saw this scene, their looks changed greatly. They looked at a figure one after another and shouted, "stop!"


    The sound fell, and the sword of the stars suddenly stopped moving forward. At the moment, the tip of the sword was only a few inches away from the youth''s throat. The youth was frightened, his eyes closed and his body twitched uncontrollably. It can be seen that the fear in his heart has reached the extreme.


    All the people stared at Qin Xuan and set off huge waves in their hearts. This talent''s cultivation of seventh level sage was so powerful that he forced an eighth level sage into a desperate situation. If he hadn''t stopped in time, the man would have died under the sword.


    "Now, am I qualified to ask?"


    A quiet voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth. The space was immediately silent, and no one spoke!

 Chapter 3039

    All the people looked at Qin Xuan in shock, and their hearts beat like looking at the alternative.


    The most shocked person was the young man. His face was as pale as paper and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with great fear. Until now, he had not calmed down. What had just happened was really terrible.


    A seven rank character despised by him pushed him into a desperate situation of life and death. Only his own heart knows this feeling.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the young man faintly. His face was very indifferent, as if nothing had happened just now. At the moment, everyone was very curious about the origin of Qin Xuan. Where did he come from and his talent was so powerful.


    "I''m asking you something." Qin Xuan opened his mouth again. His tone was very calm, but it made the young man tremble in his heart. He quickly replied, "just now I have no eyes. You can naturally ask."


    "Then explain." Qin Xuan said faintly, naturally referring to the questions he had raised before.


    "The so-called going down the mountain actually means that the disciples on the main peak accept the challenge of the disciples of Qijian mountain. If the challenge is successful, they can become the disciples of the main peak." The young man carefully explained, "the time of each main peak going down the mountain is different, and there will be an interval of time, so there will be no situation that the disciples of the two main peaks go down the mountain at the same time."


    Qin Xuan was surprised. He thought he wanted to join the main peak and just go up and fight with the main peak disciples. It seems that he can''t do this. He has to wait for the main peak disciples to go down the mountain.


    However, after thinking about it, it is not difficult to understand that if someone goes up to challenge every day, wouldn''t it delay the cultivation of the disciples of the main peak?


    After all, most of the disciples are not the opponents of the main peak disciples. Challenging them is just to sharpen their sword intention, but the main peak disciples don''t have so much spare time to practice with others. Therefore, the time of challenge is determined by the main peak.


    "Looks like we''re in the right place." Qin Xuan smiled in his heart. Fortunately, they came to the Seven Star peak. If they went to the other six main peaks, they would not know the situation here.


    "When will seven star peak disciples go down the mountain?" Li mubai also asked. The young man looked at Li mubai and couldn''t help looking sluggish. Did a fifth order Saint dare to ask him?


    He was about to reprimand, but at the thought of what he had just experienced, he immediately endured it and said in a lukewarm tone: "three days later."


    "Three days later." Qin Xuan muttered to himself. There was a deep meaning in his dark eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The crowd around looked at Qin Xuan strangely. Is it difficult that this person wants to join the Seven Star peak?


    With the strength he just showed, he is indeed stronger than many eighth level saints. Few people here dare to say that they can defeat him steadily, but how powerful the talent of the disciples of the main peak is. Everyone is a dragon among people, and Tianjiao among Tianjiao. Walking out of one person at will can almost sweep all the people in the seven swords divine realm.


    This sentence is by no means an empty statement, but a fact.


    Qijian mountain is the strongest sect in Qijian God domain, and the seven main peaks gather the most powerful Tianjiao of Qijian mountain. In other words, the disciples of the seven main peaks are invincible in the same territory of Qijian God domain. Although there are exceptions sometimes, they are very few.


    Because of this, there are very few disciples in the seven main peaks. There are not even 200 people in the nine realms of the holy way. It is difficult to enter the main peak for practice.


    Admittedly, this person''s talent is very outstanding, but it is still very difficult to join the main peak. Moreover, the disciple of the Seven Star peak is likely to be Deng Kong, who has become an eighth order saint. It is difficult for people in the same environment to defeat him, and he is naturally impossible to do so.


    However, although they thought so, they didn''t say it directly. First, they didn''t want to offend Qin Xuan and cause trouble for themselves. Second, they wanted to see how Qin Xuan was defeated by Deng Kong.


    That scene should be very wonderful.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what the crowd thought. He looked at Li mubai and said, "let''s go somewhere else."


    After that, Qin Xuan left here. The people looked at their backs. Someone whispered, "that man feels unfathomable. It seems that a powerful man has come this time."


    "So what? No matter how outstanding a person is, he will know the greatness of heaven and earth when he meets the disciples of the main peak." A person nearby said with a faint smile: "we will come together after three days, hoping to see a good play."


    "Yes." The people returned one after another, and then left here one after another.


    After leaving the Seven Star peak, Qin Xuan went to some famous places, such as Shenbing Pavilion, danyao Pavilion and shenfa Pavilion, and had a deeper understanding of Qijian mountain.


    Different levels of disciples enjoy different treatment.


    Their identity jade plate is very common, which is equivalent to the official disciple of Qijian mountain. It is only better than the registered disciple. They have very low authority. They can''t go to many places and can''t obtain powerful divine Dharma. If they want to improve the level of identity jade plate, they can either perform the task of Qijian mountain or become the core disciple.


    Although it sounds very harsh, it is actually very normal.


    Seven sword mountain allows disciples of other sects to come to practice, which has reflected the magnanimity of great power. If you release your authority again, it will be a great injustice to the disciples of seven sword mountain. It is easy to breed internal contradictions. Moreover, there is no good thing in the world. If you don''t pay anything, how can you get a return.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it and accepted all this calmly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed by.


    On this day, the foot of the Seven Star peak was particularly lively. Countless figures gathered here. Most of their faces looked forward to it. The disciples of the main peak went down the mountain and didn''t know what kind of performance they would bring.


    At the moment, the three of Qin Xuan are also in the crowd, but they seem insignificant. Although their last visit attracted some attention, many more people have come today, and some people of Qijian mountain have come. No one will remember them.


    At this time, a loud sound of sword singing came from the sky over the Seven Star peak, making countless people raise their heads at the same time. They saw a gorgeous sword light falling from the sky through many spaces. In that sword light, there seemed to be a human figure with outstanding temperament and boundless light.


    "Down the hill!"


    The crowd''s eyes were filled with excitement. Qin Xuan also looked at the sword light, and there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. He was curious about the main peak disciple.


    The next moment, the sword light fell on the ground, and a green shirt appeared in front of the crowd.


    The man looks twenty-six or seven years old, with beautiful eyes and handsome. Standing there at will, he naturally reveals a distinctive temperament and directly becomes the center of the audience, making it difficult for people to look away from him.

 Chapter 3040

    "Deng is really empty!"


    As many people expected, the disciple who came down the mountain this time was Deng Kong, one of the four eighth level disciples of Seven Star peak.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the figure of the green shirt. He practiced in Qijian mountain these three days. He also had some understanding of Deng Kong.


    Deng Kong worshipped Qijian mountain a year ago. At that time, his cultivation was a seventh order saint. It was not long before he defeated the disciples of Qixing peak and officially worshipped under the gate of Qixing peak. This matter was widely spread in Qijian mountain, so Deng Kong was well-known in Qijian mountain.


    The seven main peaks have a total of 28 level 8 disciples, and Deng Kong ranks 17th. Although this ranking is ranked by the disciples, it also has a certain credibility. It is an indisputable fact that Deng Kong has defeated many fellow disciples of other main peaks because of his outstanding achievements.


    Many people guessed that Deng Kong would be the one who came down the mountain this time. They came to the Seven Star peak one after another and wanted to see Deng Kong''s style with their own eyes. After he became a disciple of the main peak, he rarely made a move. Such an opportunity is really rare.


    "Who wants to challenge?" Deng Kong looked around at the crowd and asked faintly.


    "This guy is a little proud." Chen Yue said, but his voice was very low. Only Qin Xuan and Li mubai could hear it clearly.


    "It''s normal to be proud. If you''re the main peak disciple, you''re just more proud than him." Qin Xuan glanced at Chen Yue. Chen Yue was embarrassed and embarrassed to speak again.


    I saw a slender figure walking out of the crowd. It was a man in white. He was handsome and had extraordinary bearing. When he walked out, many people suddenly flashed a bright light in their eyes and spoke one after another: "it''s Ye Hong of Qingfeng peak. He even came to challenge!"


    Xiao Muyang looked at the man in white with some surprise. He had joined Jianfeng. Today, he came to challenge Qixing peak. Does he want to join Qixing peak?


    However, Qijian mountain does not stipulate that disciples who have joined Jianfeng are not allowed to join other Jianfeng. It can be seen that this behavior is allowed as long as they can do it.


    "What''s your name?" Deng Kong looked at Ye Hong and asked.


    "Ye Hong, the core disciple of Qingfeng peak." Ye Hong responded, which made Qin Xuan look calm. He was a core disciple, and then he understood it in his heart.


    If he is not a core disciple, he is not qualified to fight with Deng Kong unless he has hidden his strength before.


    "You do it first." Deng Kong said.


    Ye Hong''s face changed slightly, but when he thought that Deng Kong was the disciple of the main peak, he nodded lightly: "in that case, I''m not polite."


    A furious sword force swept out, and the space suddenly became extremely terrible. Countless golden swords were shot out of Ye Hong''s body. Where the swords passed, cracks appeared in the void, filled with destructive road fluctuations. The spectators retreated one after another to avoid being affected by the war.


    Only Deng Kong stood where he was, and his face was as calm as water, as if Mount Tai had collapsed in front of him.


    When those swords came to the front of him, he gushed infinite sword meaning, turned into small strands of Kendo air flow, and swam around the whole body space, as if casting a Kendo field. When the swords shot into this field, they directly turned into nothingness, as if they had never appeared.


    "Awesome." Li mubai praised in his heart. Judging from the current situation, Deng Kong''s Kendo is far above Ye Hong. Ye Hong has no chance of winning this battle.


    Qin Xuan looked at Deng Kong with deep meaning. He is worthy of being the disciple of the main peak. His strength is really terrible. His understanding of Kendo has reached the level of perfection. Once the realm is improved, his strength will be stronger.


    In Qijian mountain, there is a well-known rumor that the disciples of the main peak will enter the realm of God. Now it seems that this rumor is not just talk.


    "You are not my opponent, next." Deng Kong looked at Ye Hong and said, with a very calm tone, which made Ye Hong look very ugly. At the beginning, he said that he was not an opponent, which was too conceited.


    "I haven''t used all my strength." Ye Hong''s unconvinced way.


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Ye Hong''s heart. Deng Kong''s eyes became as sharp as a sword. It seemed that a dazzling sword light was released and directly shot into Ye Hong''s eyes.


    At that moment, a peerless sword appeared in Ye Hong''s mind, releasing the power of the sword and suppressing everything, making his soul tremble, as if he wanted to surrender to the power of the sword.


    "Do you take it now?" A voice sounded in Ye Hong''s mind.


    "I admit defeat." Ye Hong immediately replied that when he said this sentence, the divine sword in his mind disappeared, and the terrible sword power no longer existed. However, Ye Hong''s body was still trembling. The scene he had just experienced was terrible enough for him to remember all his life.


    Ye Hong is also a core disciple. He thinks that even if he is not Deng Kong''s opponent, he can barely compete with it. Therefore, he came to the foot of the Seven Star peak today.


    Until the fight just now, he was deeply aware of the extent of the gap between them. If it was a battle of life and death, he would be killed by Deng Kong.


    "Go back and practice well." Deng Kong said faintly. This sentence made the surrounding people look puzzled. Is this the end?


    "Thanks for your advice, senior brother Deng." Ye Hong politely hugged his fist. After saying this, he turned and left without a moment''s pause. He lost so fast that he naturally had no face to continue to stay here.


    Many people''s eyes showed deep meaning. It seems that something they didn''t know happened just now. Ye Hong was completely convinced. Otherwise, why would he leave in a hurry.


    "Who else wants to try?" Deng Kong asked again.


    "I''ll come." Immediately, a loud voice came out, and people turned their eyes. They saw that the speaker was tall and burly, his eyes were deep and divine, and his body was surrounded by a powerful breath, giving people an invisible sense of oppression.


    Many people recognized this person''s identity at a glance. His name was Lu Gang. Like Ye Hong, he was a core disciple and his accomplishments were also an eighth order saint.


    Lu Gang walked to the front of the crowd, hugged Deng Kong and said, "please give me some advice."


    "Break my field and I''ll fight you again, otherwise you can''t bear it." Deng Kong said casually.


    "OK." Lu Gang nodded, and then his breath was released to the extreme. A strong sword idea diffused out, and finally gathered together and turned into an extremely sharp divine sword, releasing dazzling brilliance and shining on the world.


    With a puff, the divine sword cut down from the void, and the space was constantly torn apart by the sword light and turned into a vacuum. However, when the sword light touched the Kendo field around Deng Kong, the sword light disappeared directly, as if swallowed by the field.


    "This......" Lu Gang''s expression directly stagnated there and set off a raging wave in his heart. Is Deng Kong''s Kendo so strong?


    Most of the eighth order disciples of Qijian mountain are not Lu Gang''s opponents, but in front of Deng Kong, his Kendo seems worthless and there is no threat at all, which is a big blow to him.


    "You are better than the man just now. Go back and practice well." Deng Kong said.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Lu Gang replied with a bitter smile. He came to challenge with great confidence. Unexpectedly, he lost so miserably. The only comfort is that he is better than Ye Hong, not the most humiliating.


    Lu Gang returned to the crowd, but did not leave immediately. Although he thought no one was Deng Kong''s opponent, he still wanted to see the performance of the people behind.


    "Is there anyone else?" Deng Kong spoke again.


    This time there was no response, and the space was extremely quiet.


    Two core disciples in a row lost miserably, so that those who originally wanted to challenge were afraid to speak at the moment, afraid of the same end as the first two and being ridiculed by other disciples in the future.


    "I''ll try." A voice suddenly broke the silence.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked in the direction of the voice, and finally gathered on a young man in white.


    After some people in the crowd saw the figure in white, a look of surprise immediately appeared in their eyes. It was him!

 Chapter 3041

    There were some people who came to qixingfeng three days ago. They were deeply impressed by Qin Xuan and recognized him at a glance. They were a little excited.


    It turned out that he came today.


    Recalling Qin Xuan''s amazing performance three days ago, they couldn''t help but look forward to what kind of performance he could have in the face of Deng Kong and whether he would be better than Ye Hong and Lu Gang.


    Except for those who came three days ago, the others didn''t know Qin Xuan. At the moment, they looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously and guessed his identity.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and came to the front of the crowd with a calm look. He looked at Deng Kong and said, "I want to experience your strength."


    "Seventh order sage." Deng Kong flashed a strange light in his eyes and asked Qin Xuan, "even the eighth order sage is not my opponent. Aren''t you afraid of my heavy hand?"


    "Not afraid." Qin Xuan smiled faintly, as if it didn''t matter.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face without fear, Deng Kong was curious and continued to ask, "what''s your name? You''re also a disciple of Qijian mountain?"


    "Qin Xuan is not a disciple of Qijian mountain yet." Qin Xuan answered truthfully.


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the eyes of the crowd were frozen there, and their faces showed a look of amazement. Aren''t they Qijian mountain disciples?


    Then they reacted that this person came from other Kendo sects and had not officially worshipped under the seven sword Mountain Gate.


    "He is so crazy that he challenges the disciples of qixingfeng as soon as he comes to Qijian mountain. This is how confident he is about his strength." Someone whispered. What''s more exaggerated is that this person plans to challenge beyond the realm. Such a thing has never happened before.


    "The ignorant are fearless." The other agreed.


    At this time, many people''s eyes are full of doubts. He has extraordinary bearing and excellent demeanor. He doesn''t look like a person without brains. Otherwise, he won''t be selected to practice in Qijian mountain, but it''s unreasonable how he could do such stupid things.


    Is it difficult? Does he really have the strength against the sky?


    However, the talent of the main peak disciple is so powerful that it is difficult for people in the same realm to overcome, let alone those in a low realm. It can be said that this person has no chance of winning at all, only being crushed.


    Deng Kong took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and then asked, "did you see the two just now?"


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "How sure are you to defeat them?" Deng Kong asked.


    "Ten."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, which virtually revealed a strong self-confidence, which made Deng Kong and the surrounding people''s eyes suddenly freeze. He looked at Qin Xuan with a shocked look. He was very sure to defeat Ye Hong and Lu Gang?


    Is he serious or joking?


    "Since you are so confident, I will give you a chance." Deng Kong said, "attack me directly."


    After that, Deng Kong gushed out endless Kendo airflow, casting a Kendo field all over his body. The sound of sword chanting came out from it, making the eardrums of the crowd tingle.


    Qin Xuan''s face was still very indifferent. He gently raised his hand and pointed forward. A terrible sword idea bloomed and directly turned into a sharp sword into the field of kendo. At this moment, the field of Kendo trembled violently, as if it had been attacked by a very powerful attack.


    "This..." all the people around saw this scene, their hearts beat faster, and their faces showed an incredible look. He unexpectedly shook Deng Kong''s field with only one blow.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    At the moment, the most shocked person is Deng Kong. He never thought that his field would be shaken by a low-level person, which means that this person''s Kendo is higher than him.


    Deng Kong glanced at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes, and a dazzling sword light shot out of his eyes. In a moment, he penetrated the space and killed Qin Xuan in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    However, at the same time, Qin Xuan''s eyes were also released by the sword light. The sword light was like a real divine sword. It contained an extremely amazing breath and shook the space. It was the divine law taught by Wanhua Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    The two sword lights collided together in the void, and a startling sound broke out. Then a sword light burst out, which changed the look of the crowd again. All eyes were filled with an extremely shocked look, and the heart set off a storm.


    Only because the sword light that collapsed was released by Deng Kong.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, Deng Kong was defeated.


    Deng Kong stared at Qin Xuan tightly, and finally a dignified look appeared on his face. Through the confrontation just now, he realized that this person''s strength was very strong, which was by no means comparable to that of an ordinary seven rank saint.


    "Fight with all your strength." Qin Xuan looked at Deng Kong and said. His eyes were very calm. Deng Kong''s strength was stronger than most of the Ninth level core disciples of Yunxiao sword sect, and he definitely deserved the name of Tianjiao.


    Deng Kong didn''t say much. He walked forward and his momentum bloomed wildly. A mighty sword power came to this space, which immediately made many people feel heavy and their eyes couldn''t help showing surprise. Is this Deng Kong''s real strength?


    Qin Xuan also walked forward, and a powerful sword power soared up from him. The two sword powers collided invisibly, making the space fall into a violent shock and want to burst, as if he could not bear this level of power.


    "That man only has seven levels of cultivation, but he collides with Deng Kong head-on without losing the wind. It''s incredible!" Someone looked shocked and said that many people also looked at Qin Xuan''s figure. The shock in their hearts could not be described in words. If Deng Kong was a demon, what should he be?


    Just as everyone was thinking, Deng Kong raised his hand and pointed forward. In an instant, endless starlight bloomed in the void, as if it turned into a starry sky, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    What''s more shocking is that those starlight breathed out a sharp breath, shuttled through the void and killed Qin Xuan at the extreme speed, as if to bury Qin Xuan''s body completely in the starlight.


    Seeing the stars shining all over the sky, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Would he still know the way of stars?


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that the Seven Star peak must be related to the way of stars.


    When the radiance of many stars approached Qin Xuan''s body, a strange picture appeared.


    On Qin Xuan''s body, there are also shining stars. Those killed stars are gradually annihilated by the stars on Qin Xuan, which not only does no harm to Qin Xuan, but also makes the stars on Qin Xuan more dazzling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Countless people looked stunned at the scene in front of them. Subconsciously, they thought they had an illusion. Deng Kong''s attack failed to shake this person''s body?

 Chapter 3042

    Not only was the audience shocked, but Deng Kong also showed a look of surprise in his eyes. He also practiced the way of stars, and was above him. Therefore, his seven star divine sword was suppressed and did not exert the slightest power.


    However, what surprised Deng Kong more was that his cultivation was only seven levels, but his strength was stronger than him. Sure enough, there were people outside the people and there were days outside the sky. There was never a lack of evil figures in the world.


    Then Deng Kong''s breath gradually converged, his body fell downward, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you won, congratulations on joining the Seven Star peak."


    "Is this the end?" The surrounding crowd showed a look of consternation. Although Deng Kong''s attack just now didn''t shake his defense, Deng Kong obviously hasn''t used all his strength. If he goes all out, he may change the situation.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm, as if in his expectation.


    The battle between the top Tianjiao is often divided in an instant. Through the battle just now, Deng Kong has realized that he is not his opponent. It is normal to admit defeat on his own initiative. It is meaningless to fight again, but only to increase the injury.


    "What''s your name?" Deng Kong asked again.


    "Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Although you defeated me, my cultivation is above you. In the future, you still have to call me senior brother. This is the rule." Deng Kong said solemnly


    "It''s natural." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Then Deng Kong looked at the surrounding crowd and asked, "is there anyone else to challenge?"


    The space was silent and no one responded.


    "Since there is no challenge, let''s call it a day." Deng Kong opened his mouth lightly, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "younger martial brother Qin, you go up with me to see the master."


    "I have two friends. Can you let them go up with me?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "No, only the disciples of the Seven Star peak can go up. Those who trespass will be severely punished." Deng Kong looked serious and took a firm attitude.


    "I see." Mu Shan nodded to you and said, "I''ll look for Chen Xiuxing before I meet you."


    "You can go at ease." Li mubai replied with a smile. Chen Yue also threw a look at Qin Xuan, indicating that Qin Xuan didn''t have to worry about them.


    "Elder martial brother Deng, let''s go up the mountain." Qin Xuan looked at Deng Kong and said. Deng Kong nodded slightly. Then they stepped into the void at the same time and disappeared into the sight of the crowd a moment later.


    When he came to the Seven Star peak, Qin Xuan was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Here is a vast starry world. Countless stars are dotted in all directions, shining and dazzling. A magnificent force of stars flows in the void and resonates faintly with the way of stars in Qin Xuan''s body. This feeling makes Qin Xuan feel very wonderful.


    "This was the scene on the Seven Star peak." Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing that the Seven Star peak was shrouded in a powerful force. He couldn''t see anything below. Even if he released his mind power, he couldn''t see it.


    "Another younger martial brother came today. It seems that the Seven Star peak will be lively in the future!" At this time, a hearty laughter came.


    Qin Xuan looked in a direction and saw a young figure walking in the air, with a beautiful face, white clothes over snow, hands behind him, and an unspeakable dust temperament all over his body, just like a fairy, which is hard to forget at a glance.


    "This is senior brother yunqianhe. He is a semi divine cultivation." Deng Kong introduced: "among the disciples of the Seven Star peak, elder martial Brother Yun ranks sixth."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and the cultivation of semi divine realm ranked sixth?


    In this way, the first five people have already stepped into the realm of God.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Deng Kong explained with a smile: "the first five senior brothers have stepped into the realm of God many years ago. Now I don''t know where to practice. At present, among the disciples on the Seven Star peak, senior Brother Yun has the highest seniority."


    "What is senior brother Deng''s ranking?" Qin Xuan asked curiously, but before Deng Kong could speak, he heard yunqianhe smile: "he ranks 11th. After you come, his ranking has to fall back. It''s time for him to call your senior brother."


    Deng Kong glared angrily at yunqianhe. Doesn''t he want face?


    Qin Xuan was stunned at first, and soon reflected what was going on. He looked at Deng Kong and said angrily, "you lied to me. Don''t you hurry to shout elder martial brother Qin an apology."


    However, Deng Kong looked up at the stars above and said to himself, "the sun is so big today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qinxuan and yunqianhe all have black lines on their faces. Where does the sun come from here?


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I have another important thing to deal with. Let''s go first." Deng Kong left a voice and left quickly. He didn''t give them a chance to speak at all.


    Looking at the back of Deng Kong leaving, yunqianhe showed a gentle smile and sighed: "this guy is still the same skin as before."


    "It''s really skinny." Qin Xuan nodded deeply and fooled him to shout a few elder martial brothers. It''s really not big or small.


    "Younger martial brother, majoring in the way of stars and sword?" Yun Qianhe suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. Then he understood in his heart. It seems that yunqianhe witnessed his fight with Deng Kong just now, so he asked.


    "I have more power to practice. In addition to the way of stars and sword, I also practice the roads of thunder, cold ice, fire and so on." Qin Xuan responded.


    "It seems that younger martial brother is a versatile person." The cloud thousand crane''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance and said with admiration: "most of the disciples of Qijian mountain are majoring in Jiandao. Only a few people with outstanding talents can practice other powers, but those who dabble in various roads like younger martial brother can say no. now, I have one from Qixing peak."


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve been praised too much. I''ve only dabbled in it a little. I''m not proficient." Qin Xuan said modestly. Unexpectedly, Yun Qianhe praised him so much, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Really?"


    Yunqianhe looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. The smile seemed to contain deep meaning, so Qin Xuan didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    "Master is waiting for you. I''ll take you there now." Yunqianhe said again. After that, he waved his sleeves, and an incomparably gorgeous starlight door appeared in the void. At the moment, the starlight door was wide open, as if leading to another space.


    Qin Xuan looked at the door of the starry sky and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. It turned out that the peak owner of the Seven Star peak lived in the inner space. Except for these disciples on the Seven Star peak, ordinary disciples wouldn''t know about it at all.


    "Let''s go." Yunqianhe glanced at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked into the door of the starry sky with yunqianhe. Their bodies disappeared in the starry sky, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 3043

    Qin Xuan and Yun Qianhe passed through the gate of the starry sky and came to another space.


    I saw a small attic standing in front of them, surrounded by some flowers and plants, colorful and bright, and the air was filled with a refreshing fragrance of flowers, which made people feel refreshed.


    "These flowers don''t seem to be ordinary." Qin Xuan murmured. Yunqianhe looked at him and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Qin said it was right. These flowers are divine flowers. Each one has existed for thousands of years, countless times older than you."


    "Tens of thousands of years..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling. A flower can live for tens of thousands of years, which is stronger than human vitality. How terrible should the energy contained in it be?


    As if he knew what Qin Xuan thought, Yun Qianhe explained: "these flowers were found by the master in an ancient battlefield and can grow in that environment. It can be seen that these flowers have extremely tenacious vitality, which is far from being compared with ordinary divine flowers."


    As if he thought of something, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a strange light in his eyes and said curiously, "these flowers have lived for tens of thousands of years. Do they give birth to spiritual knowledge?"


    "Nature has spiritual consciousness." Yunqianhe smiled and nodded. He glanced at the divine flowers and said, "this is the new junior brother. Please say hello to him."


    Those divine flowers seemed to understand the words of yunqianhe. The flower branches swayed wantonly, and the gorgeous petals bloomed towards Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan immediately showed a look of surprise. He could feel the enthusiasm of these divine flowers and welcomed him very much.


    "You go in, master. The old man is waiting for you inside." The cloud crane suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t elder martial Brother Yun go in together?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled.


    "I have to practice, and you just started today. The master must have something to say to you alone, so I won''t go in and join the fun." Yunqianhe smiled and left here.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward. A moment later, he entered the pavilion. He saw a white haired old man sitting on the ground, with crane hair and childlike face. He was wearing a simple star robe, but it was still difficult to hide his super dust temperament.


    The old man is the head of the Seven Star peak.


    Qin Xuan stared at the old man in front of him, with a look of awe on his face. He didn''t bother, but stood there quietly, waiting for the old man to speak.


    "I heard you are not a disciple of Qijian mountain. Which sect are you from?" A voice suddenly sounded, breaking the quiet atmosphere. However, the Seven Star peak Lord''s eyes did not open and was still practicing.


    "I didn''t join any sect. I just went to Yunxiao sword sect. I happened to be appreciated by elder Duan of Qijian mountain, so I followed him to Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    "Would you like to practice under my door?" The Lord of the Seven Star peak asked again.


    Qin Xuan hesitated for a moment and then replied, "if you worship under the master''s door, can you go to other main peaks to practice?"


    "The seven main peaks are independent of each other and form factions. If you worship under the master''s door, you can''t go to other main peaks to practice." The subject of the Seven Star peak replied calmly, without the slightest anger, as if he were chatting normally.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. If he can''t go to other main peaks, I''m afraid he can''t unlock the secret of the picture, which is contrary to his original intention to come here.


    After all, he came to Qijian mountain to unlock the secret of the painting scroll, not to worship and practice.


    At this time, the Lord of the Seven Star peak opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that you have no intention to worship your teacher."


    "I really have difficulties to hide. I hope you can forgive me." Qin Xuan bowed and said with a very sincere attitude.


    He knew that he had done it thoughtlessly. He set foot on the Seven Star peak, but he didn''t want to worship his teacher. This is a great disrespect to the Lord of the Seven Star peak.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has some secrets that can''t be told to others. I can understand them." Qi Xingfeng''s subject was calm. There was not much fluctuation on his old face, as if nothing could shake his state of mind.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of admiration. He secretly said that the leader of the Seven Star peak was worthy of being a strong man of a generation. His bearing was really extraordinary. He didn''t care about his fault.


    "Which main peak do you want to go to for cultivation? I can recommend it to you." The Lord of the Seven Star peak said again.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Qin Xuan responded: "please ask your predecessors, what are the similarities and differences between the seven main peaks."


    The reason why Qin Xuan asked this was naturally to inquire about the connection between the seven main peaks from the main mouth of the Seven Star peak, and maybe find a way to unlock the secret of the picture scroll.


    "Do you know who was the first leader of Qijian mountain?" The Lord of the Seven Star peak didn''t answer the question.


    "I know that the first leader was the seven sword Heavenly Master. He was once one of the strongest in Chijin and Yuan Dynasties. Unfortunately, he fell in the ancient war." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Good." The Lord of the Seven Star peak nodded slightly and continued to speak: "the seven sword Heavenly Master has extraordinary understanding of Kendo and understands seven kinds of kendo. He not only pushed these seven kinds of Kendo to the extreme, but also created corresponding cultivation methods. He is a rare Kendo genius in the divine world."


    When saying this, the Lord of the Seven Star peak looked very solemn, and there was a touch of respect and yearning in the light. The seven sword Tianzun is the God in the hearts of countless practitioners in the seven sword mountain, even the Lord of the main peak is no exception.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. Previously, he only knew that the seven swords Tianzun was powerful, but he didn''t know that he was so powerful. He understood seven kinds of swordsmanship and created his own divine method. It''s hard to imagine how powerful his strength was at that time.


    It is really sad that such a peerless strong man fell into the ancient war.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a sudden color, as if he was aware of something. He tentatively asked, "the swordsmanship of the seven main peaks corresponds to the seven kinds of swordsmanship understood by the seven sword Heavenly Master that year?"


    "Exactly." The Seven Star peak Lord nodded.


    "Seven Star peak corresponds to star kendo. What are the other six Kendo?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself.


    The Seven Star peak leader just mentioned that the seven kinds of Kendo are all Kendo that can be practiced to the extreme, but now no one can go to the step of seven sword Tianzun, or even far away, otherwise Tianzun would have been born long ago.


    "Xuanyuan peak corresponds to evil sword, Zhutian peak corresponds to benevolence and righteousness sword, Chixiao peak corresponds to Emperor sword, TAIA peak corresponds to Shenwei sword, Chunjun peak corresponds to killing sword, and Chengying peak corresponds to shadowless sword."


    The Seven Star peak leader spoke slowly, as if explaining Qin Xuan''s question just now.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan felt a wave in his heart and finally understood why he couldn''t go to other main peaks to practice.


    These seven kinds of Kendo are quite different. If you practice a variety of Kendo at the same time, unless you have the talent of seven sword Tianzun, you will never be able to practice to the extreme. You will not only be unable to enhance your strength, but also be negatively affected, and your lifetime achievements are limited.


    Only when you specialize in a sword way can you hope to practice it to the extreme. Of course, this hope is very slim. Otherwise, the heavenly Buddha was born in Qijian mountain long ago!

 Chapter 3044

    The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at Qin Xuan and said earnestly, "you are good at the way of stars and sword. If you practice at the Seven Star peak, it will be very beneficial to your future practice, and even have the hope to prove the supreme state of Tao."


    Qin Xuan knew in his heart that the Lord of the Seven Star peak was considering it for him. After all, it was very difficult to set foot in the realm of heaven. It was very important to find a suitable path of cultivation. Once he went wrong, it would be difficult to start over again in the future.


    However, for others, he is not included in this list, just because the path of practice he wants to take is arranged by the God King for him. Except the God King, no one can guide him to practice, even burning the old and tianmeng Tianzun can''t.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s silence, the Seven Star peak master understood the idea in his heart and said, "everyone has their own pursuit. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to worship under my door. I don''t know which sword peak you want to go to?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Can you give me some time to think it over?" Qin Xuan arched his hand and said, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Naturally." The Seven Star peak leader smiled and replied, "before you make a decision, you can still practice on the Seven Star peak. After you decide which sword peak to go to, you can leave directly without any concern."


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan stared at the old man in front of him. He refused to worship the Seven Star peak master as a teacher, but the Seven Star peak master didn''t blame him. He was always very friendly to him, just like his younger generation. The magnanimity of a strong generation was revealed.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan felt a little guilty, so he bowed to the Seven Star peak master and said, "even if he didn''t worship under the Seven Star peak gate, in the younger generation''s heart, the elder is always a teacher and will never change."


    "Go." The Lord of the Seven Star peak waved his hand. After that, he closed his eyes again, like an old monk in peace, and didn''t say a word again.


    "Leave me, younger generation." Qin Xuan bowed down and left the attic.


    After Qin Xuan walked out of the attic, he saw an incomparably dazzling star light in the space, and the door of stars appeared again. Qin Xuan knew in his heart that it was summoned by the Lord of Seven Star peak.


    Then Qin Xuan passed through the gate of stars and disappeared into this space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no time to practice. Unconsciously, Qin Xuan has been practicing on the Seven Star peak for half a month.


    These days, Qin Xuan has seen many disciples on the Seven Star peak, but they are all disciples below the Ninth level. The Ninth level disciples are practicing in seclusion all year round. Unless it is a very important thing, they will not show up easily.


    As for the cloud crane, Qin Xuan only saw it on the day when he set foot on the Seven Star peak, and then never saw it again. On the contrary, Deng Kong often talked to Qin Xuan about the way of practice. The two exchanged views several times later, and there was no suspense. Deng Kong fought and lost repeatedly.


    After that, Deng Kong gave up completely and stopped competing with Qin Xuan. He lost too many times and had been beaten.


    On this day, Qin Xuan was practicing in the starry world. A voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Then Qin Xuan opened his eyes and showed a look of joy in his eyes.


    The voice just now is the voice of Li mubai. Now he has stepped into the sixth level. Not only him, but also Chen Yue has broken through the eighth level. During this period, they both broke through the situation, which can be regarded as double happiness.


    In addition to telling him the two good news, Li mubai also asked him when he planned to go down the mountain.


    Qin Xuan stepped out of the starry world. A moment later, he went outside a manor and spoke loudly to the inside: "younger martial brother Deng."


    A moment later, a lazy voice came from the manor: "something to say."


    "I''ve been on the Seven Star peak for a long time. Can''t I go out and breathe?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I''m fine here. I don''t want to go out." Deng Kong responded.


    "Originally, I wanted to teach you some divine methods. Since you don''t want to come out, forget it." Qin Xuan said faintly, then turned and left.


    Qin Xuan just walked out a few steps and saw a light burst out from the manor. Then a green shirt figure appeared in front of Qin Xuan and said excitedly: "what you just said is serious?"


    "When did I lie to you?" Qin Xuan said calmly, "didn''t you just say you didn''t want to go out? Why did you come out again now?"


    "Er..." Deng Kong''s face was a little embarrassed and forcibly explained: "it was just now. Now I think I''m suffocating in it. I''d better go out and breathe. Maybe it can improve my understanding."


    "That''s a thick skin." Qin Xuan was shocked, but his face was as calm as water and could not see any abnormality.


    "To be frank, where do you want to go?" Deng Kong asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. First go down the mountain and meet my friends, and then decide where to go." Qin Xuan replied.


    "You want me to be your attendant?" Deng Kong''s face immediately changed and said proudly, "I''m also the main peak disciple at least. How can I be your attendant? It will make other main peak disciples laugh when it comes out. I''ll never do it."


    Qin Xuan showed a funny smile and joked, "you''ve seen my eye skill God method several times. Aren''t you interested in it?"


    Deng Kong''s eyes suddenly brightened for a few minutes and seemed very excited. He reconfirmed: "you have to keep your word. I''ll be your attendant and pass the complete divine law to me afterwards."


    "Of course, I do what I say." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    The eye skill divine method mentioned by Qin Xuan is the eye skill created by Wanhua Tianzun. This is a genuine Tianzun level divine method with great power, which can naturally tempt Deng Kong.


    "OK, let''s go down the mountain." Deng Kong said, looking very excited. Once he practiced the eye skill, his strength will be improved a lot.


    Then Qin Xuan and Deng Kong left the manor together and went to the bottom of the Seven Star peak.


    Not far from the Seven Star peak, two young people stood there. It was Li mubai and Chen Yue. They learned that Qin Xuan left the Seven Star peak today and waited for Qin Xuan here.


    "Mu, Chen Bai." At this time, a hearty laughter came, and only two figures came in the air, elegant and unrestrained. It was Qin Xuan and Deng Kong.


    Li mubai and Chen Yue looked over there. When they saw Deng Kong coming with Qin Xuan, their eyes first solidified there, and then showed a look of envy.


    It''s just a trip down the mountain. It''s even accompanied by senior brothers. This treatment is really enviable. If only they could go to the Seven Star peak.


    If they knew that Deng Kong was lured down the mountain by Qin Xuan with divine method, they wouldn''t know how they would feel in their hearts.


    The main peak disciple of the hall, the benchmark in the eyes of countless disciples of Qijian mountain, even bowed his head for the divine Dharma. It''s just... Too ambitious!

 Chapter 3045

    Qin Xuan came to the front of Li mubai and Chen Yue. He obviously felt that their breath was much stronger than before. He immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile: "congratulations on breaking through the realm and further leaving Chengshen."


    "No matter how fast it is, it''s not as fast as you. With your current cultivation, becoming a God is just around the corner." Li Qian sighed with emotion.


    When he practiced in the Xia Kingdom, he was a middle-level emperor, and Qin Xuan was only the ultimate emperor. Now Qin Xuan''s cultivation is above him, and his strength is not at the same level.


    However, he was very clear in his heart that Qin Xuan had amazing luck. No one in his generation could compare with him. It was very normal for him to lag behind him. He just needed to constantly surpass himself.


    "You''ve seen this before, seven star peak disciple Deng Kong." Qin Xuan glanced at Deng Kong and introduced Li mubai and Chen Yue.


    "Yes, I''ve seen elder martial brother Deng." Li mubai looked at Deng Kong''s boxing, and Chen Yue also said hello.


    "Younger martial brother Qin often mentioned you in front of me." Deng Kong replied with a smile. Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately turned white. Younger martial brother Qin?


    "Save me some face." At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s mind. Naturally, Deng Kong opened his mouth. Qin Xuan reluctantly shook his head and didn''t say anything, so leave some face for this guy.


    "There are many caves and blessed places in Qijian mountain. You should have been to some during this time." Qin Xuan said.


    "However, I broke through the realm in a blessed place. I plan to practice in Qijian mountain until I break through the realm of God." Li Mu said with a white face and a smile.


    Qin Xuan nodded. Qijian mountain is the holy land of Kendo in Chijin Yuan Dynasty. It is really very suitable for Li mubai.


    "What is the most famous cave of seven sword mountain?" Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Deng Kong and asked.


    Deng Kong pondered for a moment and then replied, "it should be buried in Jianshan."


    "Bury Jianshan." Qin Xuan and others showed a touch of curiosity. The name sounded solemn. Did it not mean that countless swords were buried inside?


    "In fact, burying Jianshan is not a blessed place, but the holy land of Qijian mountain."


    Deng Kong''s face suddenly became serious for a few minutes and slowly opened his mouth: "Qijian mountain has existed for more than one million years. I don''t know how many magnificent characters have been born. Before falling, every ancestor will bury his own life sword in one place, that is, Jianshan."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. In this way, the buried sword mountain is very similar to the wanjian pool of Yunxiao sword sect.


    However, the sword in the buried sword mountain must be more powerful. After all, Qijian mountain is the first Kendo force in the seven sword God domain. Compared with Qijian mountain, Yunxiao sword sect has a lot of different details.


    "The swords of countless ancestors of Qijian mountain are buried in the buried sword mountain. If people of Holy Land practice enter it, it should be very dangerous?" Li mubai asked.


    "It''s natural. Generally speaking, only seventh level and above accomplishments can enter the buried sword mountain." Deng Kong replied, "but if you have outstanding talent, you can step into it if you have low accomplishments. Qijian mountain has no rigid regulations on accomplishments."


    "Many people fell into it because of their poor strength, but even so, countless disciples still yearn for burying Jianshan and would rather risk their lives to go in." Deng Kong continued: "just because the sword buried in Jianshan can be taken away!"


    Deng Kong''s words made Qin Xuan look sluggish. His eyes were full of shock. It was incredible that the sword buried in Jianshan could be taken away.


    The swords in the buried sword mountain are all divine weapons, and they are the original life swords of the ancestors of previous generations. They contain the ideas of the ancestors. If someone takes the sword inside, it is possible to get the inheritance of the ancestors from the divine sword.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the sword buried in Jianshan is not only a magic weapon, but also the inheritance of the ancestors of Qijian mountain.


    "The sword buried in Jianshan is not an ordinary magic weapon. Those fallen disciples are not strong enough but forced to take away the magic sword. Finally, they were eaten by the magic sword and lost their lives." Deng Kong sighed: "in the face of great temptation, only a few people can hold it."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded and agreed. Looking at a magic weapon in front of him, most people would be moved and try their best to take it away.


    "Have you ever been to buried sword mountain?" Qin Xuan smiled at Deng Kong and asked.


    "Yes, and took a sword from it." Deng Kong replied proudly.


    Qin Xuan and others all showed a look of surprise, but soon recovered as usual. Deng Kong is the main peak disciple. There are few opponents among his peers. It''s normal to take the divine sword from buried sword mountain.


    "It''s a pity that each disciple can only take one magic sword, otherwise I want to go in and get some more." Deng Kong looked a little regretful.


    "Why can only take one handle?" Qin Xuan looked at Deng Kong puzzled.


    "This is the regulation of Qijian mountain. Before taking away the divine sword, there is no limit on the number of times to enter the buried sword mountain. Once the divine sword is taken away, you can''t go in again to take the divine sword, otherwise it will be regarded as violating the door regulations and will be expelled from the school."


    Deng Kong continued to say, "I guess zongmen is to make the inheritance continue better. If there were no restrictions, the divine sword buried in Jianshan would have been taken away long ago. Later, the disciples couldn''t get this opportunity."


    "That makes sense." Qin Xuan nodded. The most important thing for a big force is inheritance. Only by inheriting from generation to generation can we continuously cultivate strong ones.


    "Since the burial sword mountain is mentioned, it''s better to go there. Even if you can''t get the divine sword, it''s good to go in and have a look." Deng Kong opened his mouth and suggested, "if you guessed correctly, there must be many disciples in it."


    "That''s what I mean." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    So the four flew into the void and shot away in the same direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the far west of Qijian mountain, there is an extremely vast area. There are many steep peaks in this area, and there is an extremely terrible Avenue force in the sky, as if to isolate this area from the outside world and form an independent boundary.


    This vast area is buried sword mountain.


    The whole buried sword mountain area is shrouded in powerful Taoist power. Unless it is a strong man in the divine realm, he can''t bear this Taoist power and can''t resist the air.


    When Qin Xuan and his party approached the burial sword mountain area, they fell down at the same time and walked to the center of the burial sword mountain. In addition to them, there were many disciples on the road. Obviously, they also went to the burial sword mountain.


    "Quite a few people went to bury Jianshan." Qin Xuan glanced around and saw dozens of figures. His accomplishments were almost above the seventh level saints, only a few sixth level saints, and Li mubai was impressively in them.


    "Deng Kong!"


    At this time, a loud voice sounded in the space. Deng Kong''s eyes could not help but coagulate. Then he looked in the direction next to him. He saw several figures there, all with outstanding temperament and strong cultivation.


    When he saw one of the figures, Deng Kong frowned and unexpectedly met him here. It''s really a narrow road for friends!

 Chapter 3046

    After the sound just came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding crowd.


    Many people''s eyes show the color of thinking. The name Deng Kong is very familiar. It seems that they have heard it before, but they can''t remember it for the moment.


    "Is it Deng Kong from the Seven Star peak?" Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd, which made everyone react immediately, and his face showed an excited look. Did he come too?


    At this time, a group of figures came to Qin Xuan and others. The young man looked at Deng Kong and said faintly, "haven''t you taken a divine sword from the burial mountain? What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come whenever I want. What''s your business?" Deng Kong said proudly, "you are not qualified to tell me what to do. When will you take the divine sword from the burial mountain and talk to me again? Where is it cool now?"


    "You..." the young man was so angry that he seemed to be stabbed to the pain by Deng Kong. Several people around him looked at Deng Kong angrily and said coldly, "Deng Kong, don''t go too far!"


    "Why, do you want to do it?" Deng Kong raised his eyebrows and then joked: "I advise you to think clearly before you start, and don''t regret it."


    Everyone was so angry that they wanted to beat Deng Kong up. However, at the thought of the latter''s strength, they still gave up the idea. Even if they went together, they were not Deng Kong''s opponent.


    Qin Xuan looked at those people with deep meaning. The strongest of them was a seventh order saint. The rest were fourth and fifth order. They really had no right to speak in front of Deng Kong.


    However, they knew Deng Kong''s identity, but they still dared to challenge him in public. It can be seen that their identity is also different. If they guessed correctly, they should also be the disciples of a certain main peak.


    "Bullying, when did the Seven Star peak disciple become so bottomless?" At this time, a sarcastic voice came across the space from a distance and was clearly transmitted to everyone present.


    "Who''s here?" Those who dare to speak to the disciples of the Seven Star peak in this way must not be ordinary people.


    They looked at a location one after another, and saw a figure in purple robe stepping into the air. His temperament was extraordinary and unrestrained. His steps seemed unhappy, but he came to the sky of the crowd step by step.


    Deng Kong looked at the extraordinary figure in the sky, and his face couldn''t help sinking for a few points. His guess was right. This guy came as expected.


    "It''s the Jiangling of TAIA Feng!" There were some startling voices in the crowd, looking at the purple robed young man in the sky with incomparable excitement, as if he was very worshipped.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the young man in purple robe, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. It seems that this man is very famous in Qijian mountain, even above Deng Kong. After all, those people didn''t recognize Deng Kong just now, but they recognized this man at a glance.


    However, his cultivation is stronger than that of Deng Kong. He is a ninth order saint. It is reasonable that he is more famous than Deng Kong.


    "Bullying, you can put a hat on people." Deng Kong looked at Jiangling and snorted coldly, "if they hadn''t provoked me on their own initiative, I wouldn''t bother to talk to them."


    "In the past, you were not my opponent. Now the gap is wider. If you don''t reflect on your practice, you should show off your strength in front of people in a low state. No wonder you can''t break through to level 9. I think you''ll still be level 8 in another ten years."


    Jiang Ling spoke faintly. Although his tone was very calm, it was like an elder teaching his younger generation a lesson. He didn''t leave any face for Deng Kong.


    Deng Kong''s face suddenly looked ugly, but he couldn''t refute it. After all, his cultivation is not as good as Jiangling. No matter what Jiangling said, he is right, and strength is the most powerful proof.


    "You lost to him?" Qin Xuan asked Deng Kong.


    "Ten years ago, he and I had eight levels of cultivation, and we were defeated by him. Three years ago, he stepped into the Ninth level." Deng Kong responded.


    After listening to this, Qin Xuan suddenly understood that it was no wonder Jiang Ling''s words were so sharp and merciless. It turned out that he and Deng Kong had been rivals. Now he has surpassed Deng Kong and is full of natural confidence.


    "The way of practice is a long way off. It''s normal to stay in a state for decades. Taking the lead for a while doesn''t mean you can always take the lead. Maybe you''ll be overtaken later." A calm voice immediately quieted the space.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Qin Xuan beside Deng Kong, and his face looked a little intriguing. What did this person mean? Satirize Jiangling?


    Qin Zhongxuan asked, "what''s the sharp look of Qin Zhongxuan?"


    "It''s just a little person. It''s not worth mentioning." Qin Xuan replied faintly, looking directly at Jiangling without the slightest fear.


    A deep meaning flashed in Jiangling''s eyes. The people standing next to Deng Kong could not be small people.


    "If you''re right, you''re the one who beat Deng Kong half a month ago." Only one voice came out, and the person who spoke was the young man who had been humiliated by Deng Kong before.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in surprise. He could guess his identity. It seems that he knows the Seven Star peak very well.


    "This man is the younger brother of Jiangling. His name is Jianglu." Deng Kong introduced Qin Xuan''s voice transmission.


    It''s no wonder that Lu JiangXuan''s eyes flickered just now. It''s no wonder that he didn''t look at Qin JiangXuan.


    Hearing Jiang Lu''s words, Jiang Ling showed a look of surprise, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "you defeated Deng Kong?"


    "Just a fluke." Qin Xuan replied, his tone was still plain.


    "In any case, you still won. Defeat level 8 with level 7 cultivation. Your talent is above Deng Kong." Jiangling said, and then he looked at Deng Kong: "I didn''t expect you to be defeated by a low-level figure. It''s really disappointing."


    Deng Kong''s eyes were extremely sharp, and his body was filled with a powerful sword meaning. It seemed that he couldn''t help but want to fight Jiang Ling.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan smiled, looked at Jiang Ling and asked, "you just said Deng Kong was bullying and there was no bottom line, so what was your words just now?"


    Jiangling frowned slightly and replied, "I''m pointing him."


    "It turns out that satirizing others is also advice. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it." Qin Xuan put on a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, then looked at Li mubai and Chen Yue and asked, "do you think such guidance is appropriate?"


    "Inappropriate." They both replied at the same time.


    When the crowd around saw this scene, the look on their faces immediately became wonderful. It seems that there will be a good play to watch next.


    Jiang Ling''s face was a little cold and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan unhappily. He thought he was lucky to defeat Deng Kong, so he was qualified to be presumptuous in front of him?

 Chapter 3047

    It seemed that he sensed the eyes from Jiangling. Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. There was no sense of awe in his eyes, as if he looked at ordinary people.


    Although Jiangling is a ninth level saint and a disciple of tai''a Feng, he can compete with the figures in the demigod realm at the sixth level. Now he has stepped into the seventh level, and his strength is stronger than before. Jiangling is really nothing in front of him.


    However, only Deng Kong, Chen Yue and others know how strong Qin Xuan is. The rest don''t know. In their eyes, even if Qin Xuan''s talent is outstanding, it can''t be compared with Jiangling.


    After all, there is a difference of two realms, which is impossible to cross.


    "I''m reading your seventh level cultivation. I won''t give you a shot, but you must apologize for what you just said, otherwise, it won''t be over." Jiang Ling said, with an indisputable meaning in his tone, as if it were an order.


    "Apologize?" Qin Xuan suddenly laughed and muttered to himself, "it seems that Tai a Feng''s disciples have a strong sense of superiority. They force others to apologize by virtue of their strong cultivation and defecation. I don''t know if Tai a Feng''s master knows you''re doing this."


    "You are presumptuous!" Jiangling angrily denounced, and a powerful Taoist power filled his body, enveloping the surrounding space. When the surrounding people saw this scene, their faces changed. It seems that Jiangling was really angry.


    However, the man''s words are really too arrogant. He even mentioned the Lord of TAIA Feng. How can he talk about the existence of such levels as a holy land figure.


    "This guy... Awesome!" Deng Kong looked at Qin Xuan admiringly and felt very happy in his heart. How proud Jiangling was before him, just let Qin Xuan breathe for him.


    Qin Xuan directly ignored Jiang Ling''s face, looked at the people on the river and land, and said, "you''re going to bury Jianshan. Why don''t you take this opportunity to have a competition? If you can take the divine sword from the buried Jianshan, I''ll apologize for what you just said. On the contrary, you''ll apologize in public."


    Jiang Lu stared at Qin Xuan. This man defeated Deng Kong, and Deng Kong was able to take the divine sword from the buried sword mountain. Naturally, he could do it. Didn''t he deliberately pit them?


    Deng Kong and others looked at Qin Xuan strangely. This guy is obviously bullying people.


    "Why should I promise you?" Jiang Lu replied coldly.


    "Of course you can refuse. This is your freedom, but I hope some people will stop bullying in the future, otherwise I will go to TAIA peak to challenge the disciples in the same territory. I''m afraid it will end badly at that time." Qin Xuan replied calmly, as if he were saying a very ordinary word.


    The space was suddenly quiet, and a touch of deep meaning appeared in people''s eyes, as if they understood the purpose of Qin Xuan''s previous words.


    He didn''t really want to compete with Jiang Lu and others, but took the opportunity to warn Jiang Ling that if Jiang Ling continued to target them, he would target TAIA Feng''s fellow disciples. This move was so wonderful that Jiang Ling had nothing to say in a few words.


    Jiang Ling took a deep look at Qin Xuan, as if to remember him. A moment later, he looked at Jiang Lu and others and said, "go directly to buried sword mountain."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Lu and others immediately understood that Jiang Ling did not intend to investigate what had just happened. They had no opinion about it. If they really made things big, it would be of no benefit to both sides. They would only let the other five main peaks see jokes.


    "Go." Jianglu KaiKou Road, and then the party shot away in the direction of burying Jianshan.


    Watching Jiang Lu and others leave, the faces of the crowd were faintly disappointed. They thought they could see the confrontation between the disciples of the two main peaks. They didn''t expect to end up with such a peaceful ending. It''s really surprising.


    Jiangling looked at Qin Xuan again and said, "you should also be buried in Jianshan."


    "Good." Qin Xuan admitted frankly.


    "I''ll wait outside the burial sword mountain to see what level of divine sword you can take." Jiang Ling uttered a voice, and then stepped into the void and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    "It''s a little interesting!" There was a flash of strange light in everyone''s eyes. It seems that Jiangling didn''t completely put down what just happened and had to wait outside the buried sword mountain. If the man took out the divine sword, I''m afraid it would be ridiculed by Jiangling.


    We should know that each divine sword contains the ideas of our ancestors. The stronger the talent, the stronger the divine sword that can communicate. Therefore, we can see the strength of a person''s talent through the grade of the divine sword.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still as indifferent as before, and was not affected by Jiangling''s words. Jiangling wanted to find a sense of superiority in talent, but would only humiliate herself in the end.


    "Let''s bury Jianshan, too." Qin Xuan said.


    "Go." Li mubai and others nodded one after another. After Qin Xuan and others left, the surrounding people stopped staying and rushed to bury Jianshan.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Qin Xuan and his party finally came to the burial sword mountain. In front of them, there was a colorful sword curtain, which seemed to be integrated with the space. The space was filled with a strong flavor of kendo, which was enough to erase ordinary people in the Holy land.


    "What a powerful sword. No wonder you can''t enter below level 7 without permission." Li mubai whispered, looking at the front with some dignified eyes. He felt a strong pressure from the sword curtain.


    Qin Xuan turned to Li mubai and asked, "are you sure?"


    "You can try." Li mubai replied that although his accomplishments were less than seven levels, since he came here, he naturally couldn''t give up easily and had to try again anyway.


    "Try it boldly. Once something goes wrong, I''ll rescue you immediately." Qin Xuan said.


    Li mubai nodded gently and walked towards the sword curtain in front.


    As he approached the sword curtain, the sword power he felt gradually became stronger. He felt that there seemed to be a sword pointing at him. Once he couldn''t bear the sword power, the sword would penetrate his body.


    When he was about to touch the sword curtain, Li mubai''s sword power reached a terrible level. A powerful sword power diffused from his body to compete with the sword power released by the sword curtain.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him with a dignified look. He always paid attention to Li mubai''s situation and didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the sword power was extraordinary. If he was hurt by it, even if he didn''t lose his life, it would take a long time to recover.


    Li mubai''s eyes were firm and incomparable. He raised his feet and walked forward. Two powerful sword powers collided in the space and made an incomparably harsh sound. Although Li mubai''s steps were very slow, they didn''t stop.


    "Bear it!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of joy and finally put down his heart.


    Then, under the gaze of Qin Xuan and others, Li mubai''s body finally passed through the sword curtain and entered the buried sword mountain!

 Chapter 3048

    Seeing that Li mubai entered the buried sword mountain unharmed, Qin Xuan and others were slightly relieved. The eyes of the surrounding people showed surprise. They entered the buried sword mountain with six levels of cultivation. It can be seen that the man had extraordinary talent.


    Looking at the whole Qijian mountain, there are not many people who can do this.


    "You two go in. I''ll wait outside." Deng Kong looked at Qin Xuan and Chen Yue and said.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and walked forward. Chen Yue walked side by side with him. When they were close to the sword curtain, they both exuded strong Taoist power to compete with the oppressive sword power, and the space trembled faintly.


    However, Qin Xuan and Chen Yue''s faces were as indifferent as before. They seemed to be unaffected. They easily walked to the front of the sword curtain. Then their bodies penetrated through the sword curtain and smoothly entered the buried sword mountain.


    Watching Qin Xuan disappear in front of him, Deng Kong''s eyes showed a look of expectation. I don''t know what level of divine sword this guy can take inside. With his demonic talent, he will never be bad.


    "Have they gone in yet?" At this time, a dull voice came from behind. I saw a figure in purple robe walking along. His face was indifferent and his temperament was outstanding. Naturally, he was Jiangling.


    Without looking back, Deng Kong knew that the visitor was Jiangling, and said coldly, "you want to find a sense of superiority in him, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."


    Jiang Ling glanced at Deng Kong meaningfully. He had fought with Deng Kong for many years and knew Deng Kong''s character very well. He looked irrelevant and looked at many things at will, but he had his own pride in his heart and would not easily yield to others.


    Now he has such an attitude towards a seven rank character. It seems that the man is really excellent, but his cultivation is too low to pose a threat to him.


    He came to the burial sword mountain, not to find a sense of superiority in the man, but to know how outstanding the man''s talent is, that''s all.


    Although he hasn''t set foot in the semi divine realm yet, it''s not far away. Among all the holy lands of Qijian mountain, only a few people deserve his attention, and the rest don''t need to pay attention at all.


    At this time, in the buried sword mountain, many figures are walking around, and the power of ideas is spreading. They can feel the sword meaning that permeates around them. The stronger the sword meaning is, the higher the grade of the divine sword is.


    In one direction, three figures with extraordinary temperament stood there. It was Qin Xuan, Li mubai and Chen Yue.


    Their eyes swept around many figures, and their hearts were quite shocked. They didn''t expect that there were so many people buried in Jianshan, and their accomplishments were generally very strong. Such a spectacular scene can only be seen in Qijian mountain. There are not so many high-level saints in other Kendo sects.


    "Spread out and see if you can take the sword that suits you." Qin Xuan said, "if you can take away a magic sword, it will be a worthwhile trip."


    "Yes." Li mubai nodded seriously, with a touch of excitement in his eyes. It can be said that this is the most powerful cave blessed land in the seven swords God domain, burying countless opportunities. What opportunities can be obtained depends on his talent and nature.


    Then Li mubai and Chen Yue walked to the left and right sides, while Qin Xuan walked to the front. He felt that the sword meaning in front was stronger than that in other directions and should lead to the depths of buried sword mountain.


    After walking for some distance, several extremely powerful sword meanings appeared in Qin Xuan''s perception. His eyes swept around, turned silver white, and then saw several terrible sword shadows.


    Although these sword shadows are illusory, they reveal a frightening sword power, like an emperor in the sword. There are no other sword shadows around except these sword shadows, which is enough to see how strong these sword shadows are.


    But even so, Qin Xuan still didn''t have much waves in his eyes. After all, he already had a heavenly warrior in his hand, and his vision became very high. Even if it was a top-grade divine sword, it was difficult to get into his eyes.


    Unless it''s a Heavenly Sword.


    However, with his current cultivation, it is impossible to control the Tianzun level divine sword. Moreover, even if he can control it, is there a Tianzun level divine sword in the buried Jianshan?


    He guessed that there should be no.


    After all, the seven sword emperor fell in the ancient battlefield. If his divine sword had not been destroyed, it must have been left in a corner of the ancient battlefield, rather than buried in Jianshan.


    If he guessed correctly, the strongest magic weapon in the buried sword mountain is the top-grade magic sword. It is a little different from the Tianzun class magic sword, but it is stronger than the ordinary top-grade magic sword.


    At the moment, the sword shadows he saw seem to be ordinary top-grade divine swords, which have not reached the top level. For the vast majority of people, the divine swords of this level are very powerful. If they can be taken away, the increase of strength must be very large.


    However, Qin Xuan is not in it.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at those sword shadows anymore. He continued to walk deep. He wanted to see if there was a more powerful divine sword inside.


    However, as soon as Qin Xuan took a few steps, he heard a dignified voice suddenly ring out in his mind: "stop here."


    When Qin Xuan heard the voice, his face coagulated. He was vaguely aware of something in his heart. He arched his hands to the void and said, "I''ve seen the elder. I don''t know what the younger generation did wrong."


    "Your accomplishments are too low. You can only come here. When you step into the Ninth level, go inside and have a look." The voice sounded again, with an incomparably calm tone.


    "Accomplishments do not represent real strength. Please give me a chance." Qin Xuan responded that although his voice was small, it revealed a strong self-confidence.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a loud bang came out of the space. One of the sword shadows burst out, as if ignoring the space distance and falling in front of Qin Xuan in an instant.


    The mighty sword idea roared out from the shadow of the sword. Each wisp of sword idea seemed to be a divine sword, extremely sharp. At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt that facing countless divine swords, his body was suppressed by the terrible sword power, and his heart stopped beating.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from Qin Xuan''s body, and the Dharma body bloomed freely. Qin Xuan was covered with dazzling golden brilliance, and his defense reached an extremely terrible level. All the sword ideas were resisted outside the Dharma body and could not break his Dharma body.


    "Huh?" There was a surprised voice in the void. It seemed that Qin Xuan resisted it. His strength was really extraordinary.


    "Senior, can you let me in now?" Qin Xuan asked in a loud voice. His tone was still very polite. He knew that the other party didn''t want him to go in and die. He shot him to test his strength and let him retreat.


    "That''s not enough." The other side opened his mouth and replied, "your talent is very good. Why don''t you leave the buried sword mountain today and try it inside after you step into step 9. You''ll have a better grasp."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. At the moment, his strength has reached the Ninth level, but the other party still refused to let him in. He had to step on the Ninth level to enter.


    What level is the divine sword in there?

 Chapter 3049

    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. He has the strength comparable to the Ninth level. He can''t enter it. He needs to really step into the Ninth level. Does this mean that he needs to have the strength of semi divine realm to enter it?


    Each disciple of Qijian mountain has passed many examinations and is a leader in the same realm. The Ninth level cultivation is comparable to many ordinary people in the demigod realm.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan suddenly understood and said to the void, "if I have the strength of semi divine realm, can you let me in?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Several extremely shocking voices came out of the void. Then they saw several illusory faces in the void, all like old people. They stared at Qin Xuan as if they wanted to see through him.


    A seven rank character with the strength of the demigod realm?


    "Say what you just said again." One of the old people said, the same voice as before. Obviously, it was the old man who spoke before.


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man and said calmly, "I have the strength of semi divine realm. Are you qualified to enter it?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words again, all the old people showed a shocked look on their faces. They had seen countless Tianjiao, but no one had the strength of semi divine realm at the time of seventh level cultivation. If this son didn''t boast, his talent would be terrible.


    "Which main peak are you a disciple of?" One of the old people asked, such outstanding talent must be the main peak disciple.


    "I''m practicing at the Seven Star peak for the time being, but I haven''t worshipped the master yet." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    "Haven''t you learned yet?" All the old people looked stunned and didn''t react for a moment. Then they realized a possibility. Didn''t this son join Qijian mountain for a long time?


    "I dare to ask you a question." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said in a very respectful tone.


    "You ask." An old man replied faintly.


    "What level is the magic sword inside?" Qin Xuan asked directly, which made the old people look at him with meaningful eyes. It seems that this son has great ambition and is thinking about the divine sword in his heart.


    "Don''t say. You''ll know when you go in." The old man replied, "since you claim to have the strength of semi divine realm, we will no longer block you. However, I advise you to do what you can. Don''t be blinded by treasures. Your future is bright."


    Qin Xuan nodded and replied, "I understand what the elder said, but I''ve come here. The younger generation still wants to go in and have a look. No matter what the result is, at least I don''t leave regret for myself."


    "Think clearly and go in. I wish you success." The old man said with a smile, his face looked very kind, and several other old people also looked at Qin Xuan. Their eyes were full of charity, as if they were looking at their younger generation.


    In fact, they very much hope that more disciples can enter there, but they don''t want them to take risks. After all, the divine sword inside is very powerful. Many extraordinary disciples have been hurt by the will in the divine sword, and their foundation has been damaged. It''s a pity that they have no chance to be in the highest state.


    For this reason, even if Qin Xuan withstood the sword power, they still refused to let him in. Such good seedlings are too rare. They don''t want to see Qin Xuan have an accident.


    However, Qin Xuan had made up his mind and was strong enough. They didn''t stop Qin Xuan and gave him a chance to experience. I believe he knows how to be measured and won''t joke about his future.


    "Take care, senior. I''m going in." Qin Xuan bowed to the old people, then stepped forward and walked deep.


    However, this time, several old people didn''t stop and watched Qin Xuan leave. Then their faces slowly dissipated, and the shadows of the swords also melted into the void, as if they had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know how long he had gone. The space seemed to have no end. What puzzled him more was that he didn''t feel the meaning of a sword, so that he couldn''t help thinking that all the divine swords inside had been taken away?


    But he knew it was impossible. If the divine sword was taken away, the old people outside must know that they wouldn''t stop him from coming in.


    There is only one possible explanation. The number of divine swords in it is small and scattered, so it is difficult to perceive their existence in a short time.


    After walking for some time, Qin Xuan seemed to notice something. He looked directly at a direction. He saw a light cyan light looming there. If his perception was not amazing, it would be difficult to find the existence of this light.


    Although there was no fluctuation there, Qin Xuan had a strong intuition in his heart. There was probably a divine sword buried there.


    Qin Xuan raised his feet and walked towards the other side. At one moment, the light cyan radiance seemed to perceive something, and suddenly became extremely powerful. A cyan sword shadow condensed in the radiance, releasing an incomparably powerful sword breath and enveloping the surrounding space.


    Feeling the flavor of Kendo in the space, Qin Xuan immediately became more dignified and stared at the blue sword shadow. This sword shadow is stronger than those outside. It must be a top-grade divine sword.


    If you can take this sword away, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    At the thought of this, a sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and the great freedom Dharma body was urged again. The endless radiance of the road flowed up and down his body. At the moment, Qin Xuan was like a God, unparalleled and unshakable.


    When Qin Xuan stepped into the blue sword shadow, the sword shadow suddenly burst out, and the void was directly divided into two. The terrible space turbulence raged out from the crack, destroying everything, making the atmosphere in the space extremely depressed.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still calm as usual, raised his hand and blasted forward. A gorgeous star sword cut off the turbulent flow of space, and finally collided with the blue sword shadow.


    "Boom!" A dull collision sound came out, and the blue sword shadow was shaken back, while the star sword exploded and turned into countless light points scattered everywhere.


    "It is worthy of being the top-grade divine sword. Even if it is just a sword, it has such powerful power." Qin Xuan was shocked, and his eyes twinkled with a shocking color.


    He knew that the meaning of the sword was not the power of the divine sword itself, but the ideas of the ancestors in the divine sword were used to test their strength. If it was the real meaning of the divine sword, don''t say that he was only a seventh order saint. Even the emperor of heaven would be killed.


    Although the blue sword shadow was shaken back, it did not darken, but became brighter. The smell of Kendo was much more terrible than before, as if it had increased.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled when he saw the scene in front of him. Was the attack just a test? Now it''s the real test?

 Chapter 3050

    While Qin Xuan was thinking, the blue sword shadow broke through the air and killed. The world was shrouded by a startling sword. Everything seemed to solidify and fall into an absolutely static state.


    Qin Xuan immediately felt a terrible pressure falling on him. The dazzling golden brilliance on his body became much dimmer, and many Avenue forces on his body were suppressed. At the moment, he was like an ordinary person without cultivation, and there was no room to fight back under that pressure.


    This is an unprecedented feeling. Even when facing junhuan, Qin Xuan didn''t feel so powerless, as if he was competing with heaven and earth.


    There are only two possibilities, either junhuan didn''t use all his strength, or the power of sword intention has reached the peak of the real holy land and is infinitely close to the divine land.


    "Hoo!"


    A sharp sword roar came out, and the blue sword shadow turned into a streamer, penetrating through many spaces. I don''t know what terrible power it contains. Where it passes, the space is divided into two and directly torn apart, as if no defense in the world can stop the power of the sword.


    Almost at the same time, there was a huge sound in Qin Xuan''s body, and endless starlight bloomed out. A star light curtain appeared around Qin Xuan, like a natural barrier, blocking the sword intention from around.


    However, those swords were so powerful that cracks appeared on the star light curtain and seemed to break at any time.


    The endless starlight appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes and turned into a pair of star eyes. His heart moved. A huge star array soared up from his body and suspended above his head. Under the star array, Qin Xuan''s figure seemed particularly small.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The roaring sound came out, and I saw bright stars falling down from the array. There seemed to be a wonderful connection between Qin Xuan''s body and those stars, so that those stars revolved around Qin Xuan''s body.


    If someone else saw this scene, they would be shocked and speechless.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is too dazzling. It is like the God of stars coming to the world. It controls the stars in the sky and can pass through the sky.


    "Go." Qin Xuan patted his palm out, and countless stars shot forward at the same time. When those stars collided with the cyan sword shadow, the cyan sword shadow passed through the stars, and the stars continued to burst. However, after all the stars burst, the power of the cyan sword shadow also weakened a lot.


    At this time, the blue sword shadow finally came to Qin Xuan. Even if he had weakened the power in the blue sword shadow with many stars, Qin Xuan still felt a strong sense of crisis. The power contained in the sword shadow was enough to erase ordinary semi divine figures.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly stepped forward, and the light of the Avenue on his body surged wantonly. The free Dharma body bloomed to the extreme. He saw a golden halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand, raised his arm and stabbed a halberd forward. The gorgeous halberd light and blue sword shadow met together, and suddenly burst out an incomparably dazzling spark.


    In a flash, the space turned into a vacuum, and a terrible attack afterwave swept away. The blue sword shadow was shocked into the sky, while Qin Xuan''s body flew out, and it took several kilometers to stabilize his body, and his brilliance became much dimmer.


    "Poof..." Qin Xuan spat blood out of his mouth. His face was as white as paper. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Even though Qin Xuan''s body is strong and unparalleled, it is not easy to carry the attack at the level of semi divine realm. What''s more, this attack is stronger than most semi divine realm characters, which is comparable to junhuan''s all-out attack.


    Qin Xuan slowly raised his head and looked at the blue sword shadow in the sky, with a confused look in his eyes.


    The power of this sword shadow is much stronger than he expected. Even the Ninth level disciples of the seven main peaks may not be able to bear it, but this is only the first sword shadow he encountered after entering the depths, which is too strong.


    If other sword shadows are stronger than this one, I''m afraid few people can take away the divine sword here, and the elders outside will never let him in.


    This is tantamount to death.


    So, what is the reason?


    At this time, a loud bang came out, the earth suddenly broke, and a blue streamer rose into the sky. It was a divine sword. This scene made Qin Xuan''s eyes flicker. This is


    Then a shocking scene appeared. The divine sword was integrated with the blue sword shadow. The melodious sound of sword singing was emitted from the divine sword, and it subsided after a moment.


    At the moment, the blue sword shadow has disappeared. Only a blue long sword is suspended there, without releasing the slightest breath, just like an ordinary long sword.


    Qin Xuan stared at the scene in a daze. There was a storm in his heart. He was vaguely aware of what. Did he get the recognition of the divine sword?


    "From today on, you will be the master of this divine sword."


    A hoarse voice came out of the divine sword. Qin Xuan looked frozen immediately. He knew that it was the idea of the ancestors of the divine sword who spoke to him. It seemed that his guess was right. He was indeed recognized by the divine sword.


    "Elder, I don''t know one thing." Qin Xuan said politely.


    "You want to ask why the power I just released is so strong." The elder replied faintly.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "After the first test, I knew that your strength had reached the level of semi divine realm, so I raised my strength to semi divine realm, but you resisted it with the power of stars. Therefore, I strengthened my strength again to see if you can bear it."


    The elder said, "I was surprised that you finally resisted it. Your talent is worthy of my sword. From now on, it will belong to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan was speechless in his heart. Seeing that he was strong, his stool kept strengthening. Didn''t he deliberately embarrass him?


    It''s so bullying.


    "Dare you ask, elder, if I just couldn''t resist, what would be the result?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I won''t die, but I will be hurt by the sword." The elder replied, "your body refining divine method is very good. I guess it should be the top Heavenly King level divine method. Even if you are hurt by the sword idea, it will not hurt the root. You can recover after a period of rest."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much after hearing this, but he felt afraid for a while. Fortunately, he practiced Hunyuan divine skill and great freedom Dharma body. The strength of his body has reached the peak of the holy land, otherwise he will be hurt by the sword meaning. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    This elder is really cruel!

 Chapter 3051

    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan looked at the blue long sword and asked, "dare you ask elder, does this sword have a name?"


    "Evergreen." Evergreen sword


    A proud voice came from the long sword. Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color after listening to it. The name is quite extraordinary. It will last forever.


    "I was the leader of Chixiao peak in Qijian mountain before I was born. Among the many swords buried in Jianshan mountain, I am green enough to reach the top ten. If you get this sword, you will be famous in Qijian mountain in the future and become the leader of the main peak." The elder said again, with a sense of pride in his tone.


    "Only the top ten?"


    Qin Xuan looked quite surprised. The sword of the leader of Chixiao peak was only the top ten. In this way, some swords are not inferior to or even higher than Changqing.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan said again, "dare you ask elder, where is the most powerful sword buried in Jianshan?"


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s voice fell, he heard his ancestors snort coldly: "your boy is so ambitious that he dares to think about the most powerful sword. Can you dislike my evergreen sword?"


    "Just asking. Don''t be angry, elder." Qin Xuan''s face was a little embarrassed. Although he said so, he really thought about the most powerful sword in his heart. Even if he can''t get it now, he can find out where it is first and come next time.


    "You can''t take away the most powerful sword. For millions of years, no one can take it away." The elder said faintly, "don''t say it''s you. Even if the mountain master of Qijian mountain comes in person, he can''t take it away. You can give up your heart."


    "The mountain master can''t take it away?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of shock. Although he had never seen the mountain owner of Qijian mountain, he didn''t need to think about it. It must be the existence at the peak of the realm of heavenly king. His strength is only stronger than that of Yunxiao heavenly king.


    The elder just said that the most powerful sword could not even be taken away by the mountain master. This sentence is too exaggerated. Are you serious or frightening him?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. The elder said again: "the most powerful divine sword is the sword of the God. Now do you still think I''m scaring you?"


    "Dong!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes.


    The sabre of the seven sword Heavenly Master!


    He didn''t think about this possibility before, but the seven sword heavenly statue fell in the ancient battlefield. How could his sword appear in the buried sword mountain? Did it fly back by itself?


    "How powerful is the existence of Tianzun? Naturally, his sword is also unusual. After the fall of Tianzun, the sword returned to Qijian mountain. It is also the first sword buried in buried Jianshan." The elder opened his mouth and explained that there was a sense of awe in his tone.


    Although it''s only a sword, it''s a sword that has followed the seven sword Tianzun for many years. In the eyes of all people in seven sword mountain, it has an extraordinary status. In a sense, this sword is the totem of seven sword mountain.


    "The presence of this sword is equivalent to the presence of heaven. Even if heaven falls, no one dares to invade Qijian mountain." Another solemn voice came from the evergreen sword.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, but all powerful treasures must have bred extremely powerful spiritual knowledge. The sabre once followed the seven sword Tianzun, and its strength is absolutely beyond imagination. The position of seven sword mountain in Chijin yuan Xingtian is always stable, and there must be the factor of this sword.


    "Since it''s the sword of the seven sword heaven, why don''t you want to take it away?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, it''s a divine soldier of heaven''s honor level. It''s too outrageous to stay in the buried sword mountain.


    "You are too naive. Do you think you can take away the sword of the Heavenly Master at will?" The old man said contemptuously.


    Qin Xuan''s face immediately stagnated there. Then he felt his nose awkwardly and said to himself, "that divine sword is the sword of the seven sword heaven. The seven sword heaven fell, shouldn''t it protect the seven sword mountain? Millions of years have passed, and no one in the seven sword mountain was born. Can it see past?"


    "I think so, too."


    The elder actually agreed with Qin Xuan''s view, and then sighed: "but the old guy is really stubborn. I don''t know how many people went to persuade him. He was not moved at all. Even the mountain Lord didn''t give face at all. If he was willing to go out of the mountain, the heavenly statue of Qijian mountain would have been born long ago."


    After hearing the words of his predecessors, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a meaningful look and asked with a smile, "did your predecessors persuade you?"


    "Not only I went, but also the other leaders of the main peak, but the results were the same." The elder replied.


    "The divine sword refused to fight, because he thought your talent was not outstanding enough?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Who knows, anyway, we just won''t go out of the mountain. We can''t do anything with it. We can''t beat it again." The elder''s tone was quite helpless.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became very strange. The head of the main peak of the hall was helpless to a divine sword. If the news was spread, I don''t know how many disciples of Qijian mountain would be shocked.


    "The strength of the sword masters of all dynasties should reach the peak of the heavenly king. Can''t they really do anything about the divine sword?" Qin Xuan asked again, although it is the sword of the seven sword Heavenly Master, it is a divine weapon after all. How can it be comparable to human beings.


    "If you are serious, the divine sword is naturally not an opponent, but the divine sword is the sword of the God. How can we do it to it? This is a great disrespect to the God." The elder said, "and the divine sword has its own ideas. Even if it is forced out of the mountain, it won''t play a great role if it doesn''t help wholeheartedly."


    "That''s true." Qin Xuan nodded and agreed that if the divine sword could easily yield, it would not be worthy of being called Tianzun level divine soldier.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a divine sword with extraordinary origin in the buried sword mountain. I''d like to see it." Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of expectation and said, "senior, can you tell me where the magic sword is? I''ll persuade it. Maybe I can get it out of the mountain."


    "You want it out of the mountain?" The elder disdained: "you don''t even have the qualification to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. It''s too contemptuous to say so.


    "Try it. Maybe it will see me." Qin Xuan said reluctantly, "you''ve all failed anyway. Maybe it''s good to see my talent and is willing to go out for me."


    The elder generation was silent. He had never seen such a narcissistic younger generation.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned and said, "are you worried that the divine sword was invited out of the mountain by me, so you don''t have face?"


    "Bullshit, how is this possible!"


    The elder shouted angrily, "today I''ll put my words here. If you can invite the divine sword out of the mountain, I''ll call you, elder!"

 Chapter 3052

    Hearing the words of his predecessors, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became strange and shouted to him?


    This condition sounds very attractive.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, Qin Xuan said with embarrassment: "it''s not appropriate. After all, there''s a difference between dignity and inferiority."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t ask it out of the mountain anyway." The elder said in a very positive tone: "moreover, you have to promise me a condition, otherwise I won''t lose too much."


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox. It set a trap here." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, but there was no big fluctuation on his face. He asked his predecessor, "what conditions do you want to put forward?"


    "If you don''t please move it out of the mountain, you can directly take away the evergreen sword. You can''t take other divine swords." The elder said calmly, "well, my condition is not too much."


    Qin Xuan showed a look of thinking and thought that the evergreen sword was OK. At least it was a top-grade divine sword. It wouldn''t be a loss to take it away.


    If the elder knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, he would not know how he would feel. I''m afraid he would be angry and walk away on the spot.


    The sword of the Lord of the hall, the Lord of the peak, ranks in the top ten among the many divine swords buried in Jianshan. In Qin Xuan''s eyes, it''s just ok


    "I promised you the terms. Now can you tell me where the sword is?" Qin Xuan said.


    "You go straight ahead. If it is interested in you, it will show up to see you." The elder replied faintly.


    "What if you''re not interested in me?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "It goes without saying that I will not see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan''s look was frozen there. If he wasn''t interested in him, he wouldn''t see him?


    "I told you just now that you are not even qualified to see him." The elder''s tone was a bit of banter and said, "but you have promised my terms. Now you can''t go back on it."


    Qin Xuan was speechless for a while and was cheated by the bad old man.


    "Is there no way to lead him out? Do you know what he is interested in?" Qin Xuan asked reluctantly.


    "I don''t know." The elder replied impolitely, "I won''t tell you if I know."


    Qin Xuan''s face is completely black. Is it so cruel


    Good, he remembered.


    Originally, Qin Xuan still had a little awe of his ancestors. After all, he was a strong emperor and once the leader of Chixiao peak, but the bad old man was too unkind to him. How can he swallow this tone!


    "Farewell!" Qin Xuan said angrily. He didn''t even look at Changqing and walked straight ahead.


    "Don''t forget your previous promise. If you dare to go back on your promise, don''t blame me for not talking about martial virtue."


    A dull voice came from the rear, which made Qin Xuan stumble and almost fell to the ground. His face was full of consternation. Don''t talk about martial virtue?


    Is this old guy threatening him?


    Qin Xuan''s body trembled when he thought of his previous experience against Changqing sword. He was still terrified. The old man can really do this kind of thing.


    "I accidentally fell into the old guy''s plot. I knew it was like this. I should have considered it carefully just now." Qin Xuan kept complaining in his heart, but it was no use regretting that it was so far. He had to go on with it.


    The way you choose, you have to finish crying.


    Qin Xuan strode to the front. While walking, he looked around. The eyes of nothingness urged him. He wondered whether he could see some abnormalities. After all, the eyes of nothingness were the divine law created by the nothingness God.


    But it turned out that his idea was too naive.


    Along the way, he didn''t see any abnormality. Every space was very calm. He didn''t know where the magic sword was hidden.


    Of course, Qin Xuan will not question the nihility eyes. After all, his cultivation is too low to give full play to the real power of the nihility eyes. If the nihility God is here, he will be able to see the location of the divine sword at a glance.


    Unknowingly, half an hour passed, and Qin Xuan didn''t get any harvest. Don''t ask the divine sword to come out of the mountain. He didn''t even see the shadow of the divine sword.


    "Is this how to go back?" Qin Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart. He could imagine what the bad old man would say to him. It must be a mockery that he didn''t know the heaven and earth, and even wanted to ask the divine sword out of the mountain.


    However, the fact is that the divine sword must not be interested in him, otherwise he would have come out to see him.


    At this time, a thought suddenly flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind.


    In addition to the inheritance left by the Heavenly Master of seven swords, this divine sword can be called the most important thing of seven swords mountain. Is it possible that tianmeng Heavenly Master sent him to seven swords mountain?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes and said to the void: "a big man asked me to come to Qijian mountain. Don''t you intend to see me, elder?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t directly say tianmeng Tianzun. After all, he couldn''t be sure whether the sword was what tianmeng Tianzun asked him to find. If not, he would expose his identity.


    Therefore, he can only test it first.


    The space remained quiet without any sound.


    "Did I guess wrong?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled and said, "the elder has stayed here for millions of years and has refused to go out of the mountain. I think there are other reasons besides the talent of the elder of Qijian mountain."


    The space is as quiet as ever.


    "If I guessed right, the elder is waiting for someone." Qin Xuan said again, "if I''m right, you might as well show up. Maybe I''m the one you''re waiting for."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and after a period of time, a space finally fluctuated. An illusory sword shadow emerged, and an old voice came out: "who let you come?"


    Looking at the sword shadow in front of Qin Xuan, an excited look flashed in his eyes, and the divine sword finally appeared!


    Now it seems that his guess may be right.


    This divine sword is indeed waiting for a person, and that person is likely to be him.


    "That man is a great man. He is not in the red gold yuan Xingtian, but in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." Qin Xuan looked at the sword shadow and said, "she gave me a scroll and asked me to come to Qijian mountain."


    "Take out that scroll and show me." The sword shadow responded, and there was no wave in his tone.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded back. Then he waved his palm. The scroll appeared in the void and spread out slowly. Seven sword peaks appeared on the scroll.


    When I saw the scene on the scroll, the shadow of the sword immediately trembled, and then a series of terrible sword rage raged. There was a very harsh sound explosion in the void, and the world seemed to be torn apart by the sword!

 Chapter 3053

    The infinite sword spirit raged between heaven and earth. Each sword spirit was extremely sharp, and the void was constantly torn apart. Qin Xuan''s face was as white as paper, and his body burst into dazzling golden brilliance to resist the sword spirit around him.


    "Master, control your emotions!"


    Qin Xuan shouted. When his voice came out, the sword meaning between heaven and earth disappeared in an instant. Then everything calmed down, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Only the terrible cracks in the void witnessed the spectacular scene just now.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s hair looked very messy. He looked at the sword shadow and said, "it''s just a scroll. Are you so excited?"


    "I will wait here for millions of years, just like you." The sword shadow replied faintly.


    "..." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and his heart suddenly understood the feeling of sword shadow.


    How long it has been for millions of years. In addition, he has been staying in this place all the time. Jianying must be very lonely in his heart. It''s reasonable to lose control of his emotions when he finally meets the person to wait.


    "Who gave you this scroll?" The sword shadow asked.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Qin Xuan immediately showed a puzzled look. If he didn''t know the origin of the scroll, why did he react so much just now?


    "This scroll was painted by the owner himself. Later, the owner ordered someone to send it out. I don''t know who held it." The sword shadow explained.


    "So it is." Qin Xuan thought secretly in his heart, and then he couldn''t help thinking that this scroll was given to tianmeng Tianzun by the seven sword Tianzun, or did tianmeng Tianzun get it from others?


    I''m afraid the answer to this question can only be asked by tianmeng Tianzun. After all, the scroll was given to him by tianmeng Tianzun.


    "This scroll was given to me by a big man. As for her taboo, I''m sorry that the younger generation can''t disclose it for the time being, and the elder will know it in the future." Qin Xuan hugged the shadow of the sword, and he would not expose tianmeng Tianzun until he didn''t know the truth.


    To Qin Xuan''s great surprise, Jianying didn''t ask. He didn''t seem to care who was behind him. What he cared about was the scroll.


    "Let''s go." The sword shadow spoke.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "Naturally, go outside." The shadow of the sword said faintly, "didn''t you come here just to invite me out of the mountain?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan was stunned. He didn''t say much. Is he going to go out of the mountain?


    It''s too fast.


    However, the sword shadow naturally didn''t care about Qin Xuan''s idea. When he grabbed it with his palm facing down, the ground suddenly shook violently, like an earthquake. Then there was a loud noise, and the ground suddenly burst open. An incomparably dazzling golden sword light rose into the sky and came to the sword shadow in an instant.


    The sword shadow stepped out one step and directly integrated into the golden sword light. After a moment, the dazzling sword light gradually dissipated, and only a golden divine sword was suspended in the air.


    Qin Xuan gazed at the golden sword, and his heart trembled slightly. Is this the sword worn by the seven swords Tianzun in those days?


    Heavenly Sword!


    Although the golden halberd on his body is also a Tianzun level divine weapon, there are layers of seals under the cloth of Wanhua Tianzun, and the tool spirit is also blocked in it. There is no power of Tianzun level divine weapon at all, and the golden divine sword in front of him is a complete Tianzun level divine weapon.


    When Qin Xuan thought of a flash of strange light in his eyes, if he used this divine sword to fight, I don''t know what kind of power would erupt.


    It''s easy to kill even if it''s a top-grade heavenly king.


    After all, the divine sword is pregnant with a spirit. Even if no one controls it, it can use the divine sword to bloom its powerful power. Otherwise, the ancestors of Qijian mountain will not have nothing to do with it and can only invite it again and again.


    "Elder, what''s the name of this sword?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Longyuan."


    A proud voice came from the golden sword. Qin Xuan''s heart trembled. The dragon of the abyss flew into the sky if it didn''t fly.


    Before Qin Xuan could react, he saw the Long Yuan sword passing through the void. As soon as he read it, he came to Qin Xuan, and a voice came from it: "come up."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He stepped on the Longyuan sword in one step.


    At the next moment, Longyuan sword fled into the void and disappeared into this space.


    Almost at the same time when long Yuanjian left, countless sword shadows appeared one after another in the vast and endless space of buried Jianshan. At the same time, his eyes looked at one direction, which was the deepest part of buried Jianshan.


    "Did I read it wrong? The elder just came out of the mountain?" A sword shadow screamed, and his face was full of shock. He thought he had an illusion.


    "I saw it too!" Not far away, another sword shadow responded.


    "It''s not an illusion. The elder really came out of the mountain just now!"


    "Do you know who invited the elder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One voice after another, communicating across the air. Every sword shadow''s face was full of excitement that could not be concealed, as if it saw the dawn of the rise of Qijian mountain.


    After a million years, I''m finally willing to come out of the mountain!


    At this time, in another void, a light cyan sword shadow stood on the void. It was the former leader of Chixiao peak. He looked a little dull and repeated a sentence: "how is this possible?"


    That boy really invited the elder.


    What did he do?


    But he is only a seventh order sage. No matter what means, he has no effect in front of the elder. The elder must be willing to go out for him.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, and his face suddenly became strange.


    Is it possible that the elder was moved by his talent?


    The boy''s talent is really outstanding. The seventh order sage has the strength comparable to the semi divine realm. In the history of Qijian mountain, there has never been such an evil figure except the heavenly Buddha.


    Maybe the elder saw the shadow of the God in him, so he went out for him.


    "It should be."


    He nodded to himself and finally found a reason to convince himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the buried sword mountain, countless figures walk back and forth, and the scene is very spectacular.


    In one area, there were only three young people standing there, which were Li mubai, Chen Yue and Deng Kong.


    Not long after entering the buried sword mountain, Li mubai and Chen Yue came out one after another. Naturally, they did not take out the divine sword. Although they could enter the buried sword mountain, their strength was not strong enough to be recognized by the divine sword.


    However, they were not discouraged. After all, every divine sword in it was extraordinary and contained the ideas of the ancestors of Qijian mountain. Even the gifted disciples of Qijian mountain were difficult to take out the divine sword.


    "I don''t know what level Qin Xuan is looking forward to!" Li mubai smiled and said that he had a blind confidence in Qin Xuan''s talent and never thought that Qin Xuan didn''t take out the divine sword.


    "At least it''s a middle-grade divine sword." Deng Kong smiled and said that what he took out was a medium-grade divine sword, and Qin Xuan''s talent was above him. At worst, he could take out a medium-grade divine sword.


    "Wait and see!" Chen Yue also smiled.


    Not far away from the three, a line of figures appeared there, which were the disciples of Tai a Feng.


    At the moment, Jiang Lu and others have also come out of the buried sword mountain. As before, they still haven''t taken out the divine sword. Their faces look very lost and their self-confidence has been hit.


    Jiangling stood in the middle of them, his eyes always staring at the sword curtain in front. He has been in for so long, so he should come out.


    He wants to see what level of divine sword the Tianjiao disciple of the Seven Star peak can take out!

 Chapter 3054

    Just when the thought came into Jiangling''s mind, a terrible smell of the road was released from the sword curtain, threatening the endless void, making the crowd in front of the sword curtain pale for a moment, and the body subconsciously retreated to the distance.


    Jiang Ling''s face also couldn''t help changing. Rao Shi has stepped into the Ninth level. At the moment, he is also under great pressure. We can imagine how terrible this pressure is.


    Jiang Ling stared at the sword curtain in front of him, wondering what happened inside and why such changes happened?


    Not only Jiangling, but also many people around have a similar idea. The sword curtain is connected with the interior of the buried Jianshan mountain. The sword curtain suddenly releases such a powerful pressure, which must be what happened in the buried Jianshan mountain.


    "Did someone take out the peerless sword?" Someone suddenly said.


    "It''s possible." Immediately someone agreed.


    "Some disciples of the main peak once took out the top-grade divine sword, but they didn''t make such a big noise." Another person opened his mouth and said, his voice fell, and many people became one of them when God Seton.


    If it is not the top-grade divine sword, there is only one possibility.


    Top quality sword!


    For a time, countless people set off a raging wave in their hearts.


    As we all know, the top-grade divine sword is the most powerful divine sword in the buried sword mountain. The owner of each divine sword is the existence of stepping on the peak of Tianjun territory. Their original divine sword is naturally extremely powerful. No one has taken out the top-grade divine sword before.


    Is it difficult? Is anyone going to break history today?


    "Shouldn''t it be him?" Deng Kong said in a low voice. His tone was a little uncertain. Although the guy''s talent was outstanding, was he such a monster?


    Li mubai and Chen Yue glanced at Deng Kong, and their eyes were filled with incomparably excited looks. They knew better than Deng Kong how powerful Qin Xuan''s talent was. If someone took out the top-grade divine sword, it must be Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan can fight with Jun Huan with six levels of sage cultivation. Looking at the peers of Qijian mountain, who has such elegance?


    At the moment, Jiang Ling was a little restless. A figure in white appeared in his mind. Could it be him?


    "It''s impossible." Jiang Ling shook his head decisively, dispelling his thoughts.


    It''s just a seventh order saint. There are many people with outstanding talents in the history of Qijian mountain. However, no one can take out the top-grade divine sword. How can he do it.


    A moment later, an incomparably dazzling golden divine light penetrated through the sword curtain and shone on the vast space, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. The hearts of all people trembled wildly and finally came out!


    The truth will be revealed soon.


    Li mubai, Chen Yue and Deng Kong stared at the golden light, and their breathing seemed to have stopped. The next picture will be recorded in the history of Qijian mountain.


    When the golden divine light approached, the crowd suddenly found a young figure standing in the divine light, bathed in the divine light, like a peerless God, high above, sacred and extraordinary, which makes people dare not look at it.


    However, the speed of the golden divine light is too fast. The divine light has gone far and disappeared in their sight before everyone can see the shape of the figure in the divine light.


    But one thing is certain. Someone really took out the top-grade divine sword!


    "It seems that there is a peerless demon in Qijian mountain. I don''t know which main peak disciple it is." Someone said in a very excited tone that he couldn''t control his emotions at all. Just now, he witnessed a historic moment with his own eyes.


    "Maybe it''s not the main peak disciple. During this time, there have been a lot of genius figures from other sects. Maybe there is a very evil figure among them." Someone answered immediately.


    "Indeed, it is not impossible." The man nodded just now. Although the details of other Kendo sects are not as good as that of Qijian mountain, there may not be no evil figures among the disciples under the sect.


    In the other direction, Deng Kong looked at Li mubai and said, "go back."


    "Go back now?" Chen Yue looked at Deng Kong suspiciously.


    "When the top-grade divine sword comes out of the mountain, those high-level leaders of Qijian mountain will be disturbed. There will be news soon. It''s no use waiting here." Deng Kong replied, "moreover, if that person is him, it''s useless for us to wait here."


    "That makes sense." The more you agree.


    "Let''s go." Li mubai also said that although he didn''t see who the man in the golden light was, he believed that the man must be Qin Xuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of Qijian mountain, a mountain peak thousands of feet high stands on the earth. Although this mountain peak is not as towering and spectacular as the seven main peaks, it is shrouded in hazy clouds, making people unable to see the whole picture of the mountain.


    Looking from a distance, it feels like a fairy mountain.


    But at this moment, a golden divine light burst from the distant void. It was as fast as streamer. When breathing, it came outside the fairy mountain. There was a figure in white standing in the divine light, which was naturally Qin Xuan.


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan secretly said that long Yuanjian brought him here. It can be seen that this place must be not simple.


    At this time, I saw a figure walking down from the fairy mountain. This person was wearing a simple and clean blue clothes, with a beautiful face and gentle as jade. He looked elegant. What''s unusual is that he was shining with immortal light, like a Taoist immortal.


    Looking at the figure in green clothes coming, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking. Who is this person?


    When Qin Xuan looked at the figure in green clothes, the other party''s eyes also fell on Qin Xuan. There was some brilliance in those deep eyes, which seemed to be very surprised.


    "Waiting for a million years is waiting for this person?" Qingyi figure suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He understood in his heart that this sentence was not said to him.


    "Yes." A voice came from Longyuan sword.


    "So you''re going out this time to protect his growth?" Qingyi figure asked again, and his tone was a little cold.


    "No." Another voice came out.


    Hearing this sound, the figure in Qingyi looked a little moved, and his calm heart set off a ripple. He stared at long Yuanjian and asked, "what do you think?"


    "From today on, he is the sword son of Qijian mountain. His status is equal to that of the mountain master. The whole clan of Qijian mountain will spare no effort to protect his growth, and I will take you as the new Lord to help you cross that realm."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the figure in green clothes and Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen at the same time, and their faces showed an extremely shocked look. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard!

 Chapter 3055

    Qin Xuan''s heart produced huge waves, naturally because of the words just made by Jianling.


    From today on, he is the sword of Qijian mountain. The whole family of Qijian mountain has spared no effort to protect his growth. This is too dreamy and makes him feel unreal.


    He had only been in Qijian mountain for more than a month and was still considering which main peak gate to worship. At the moment, Jianling directly named him Jianzi and his status was equal to that of mountain master, which made him unresponsive for a while.


    At the moment, Qingyi figure was also very restless, because the last two words of Jianling.


    Take him as the new Lord and help him cross that border.


    For millions of years, no one in Qijian mountain has crossed that realm. He and his predecessors have a guess in their hearts. The sword spirit has followed the heavenly Buddha for many years and must have a deep understanding of that realm. If the sword spirit is willing to help out, it may help Qijian mountain to give birth to a new heavenly Buddha.


    However, this is just their guess, without substantive basis. More importantly, Jianling refused to go out of the mountain. They had no way to take it, and gradually gave up this idea.


    What Jianling said just now directly confirmed their guess.


    "Since you can help us cross that boundary, why didn''t you go out of the mountain before? Qijian mountain hasn''t had a heavenly Buddha for millions of years. This is the result you want to see?" Qingyi figure said coldly, the whole body space seemed to be completely solidified, and the spirit of heaven and earth stopped flowing.


    Qin Xuan''s expression immediately coagulated there and didn''t dare to say a word. He could clearly feel the anger contained in the voice of the figure in Qingyi. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the sword spirit.


    "Blame me for not giving birth to the God?" Jianling said coldly, "now it seems that the master''s decision was very wise."


    The pupil of Qingyi figure suddenly shrinks. What was the decision of Tianzun?


    "What do you mean?" Asked the figure in Tsing Yi.


    "When the war is coming, the master has explained to me what will happen next. After he falls, I return to Qijian mountain. I just need to practice quietly and do not have to intervene in the affairs of the sect. If a new Tianzun is born in Qijian mountain, I will go out of the mountain to help, otherwise I will wait patiently for someone to appear." The sword spirit spoke slowly.


    "This..."


    The figure in green clothes looks stagnant there. He can''t calm down for a long time. The sword spirit refuses to go out of the mountain. It''s actually the arrangement of Tianzun. Why did Tianzun do this?


    Qin Xuan showed a look of disbelief, as if he had heard the startling secret.


    "Why?" The figure in Qingyi asked puzzled, what is the purpose of the emperor''s decision.


    "I didn''t want to understand at the beginning, but now I do."


    The sword Spirit said faintly, "cultivation should rely on your own talent and efforts. Only in this way can you constantly climb the peak. However, you place your hope on external forces. What can you do even if you get lucky to achieve the road?


    "Qijian mountain is just one more ordinary Tianzun. It is impossible to reach the height of Tianzun in those days."


    "I was wrong." The figure in green clothes muttered to himself and lowered his head in shame. He fantasized about breaking the shackles by relying on Longyuan, which really failed to live up to the expectations of the God.


    "Although Tianzun has not been born for millions of years, everyone works towards this goal. The overall strength of Qijian mountain has not weakened much. This is the result that Tianzun wants to see. As for the absence of a new Tianzun, it is not important." Jianling said again, no one dares to invade Qijian mountain with me.


    "I see."


    Qin Xuan realized clearly in his heart that he couldn''t help but respect the seven sword heaven. It turned out that everything was in his layout. Even if he fell, the status of seven sword mountain would not be greatly affected, and the fact is true.


    Except that there is no Tianzun, Qijian mountain is not much inferior to the four Tianzun forces.


    "I also hope some of you can cross that boundary. Unfortunately, no one can." The sword spirit sighed, and the tone was a little disappointed.


    Qingyi figure speechless, after all, this is a fact.


    "Since the Lord wants us to cross that boundary by ourselves, why are you going to help me now? Who is he?" Qingyi figure glanced at Qin Xuan and suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know who he is, but the master said before that after the predestined person appeared, he would use the power of the whole sect of Qijian mountain to protect his growth." The sword spirit replied.


    "Therefore, today''s Qijian mountain needs a heavenly figure to sit down."


    After hearing the words of the sword spirit, a dazzling brilliance flashed in the eyes of the figure in green clothes. His look became dignified. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what''s your name and where do you come from?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen and hesitated for a moment before he said, "elder, is the mountain master of Qijian mountain?"


    "Yes." Qingyi figure nodded: "I''m the current mountain master of Qijian mountain, named Xuanyun Tianjun."


    "I''ve seen master Xuanyun." Qin Xuan bowed and said, "I don''t know what you''re going to do next, elder?"


    Xuanyun Tianjun''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He immediately understood the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart and said, "you don''t have to worry. Even though the Heavenly Master has fallen for many years, his order is still indisputable in Qijian mountain. Even I won''t disobey the Heavenly Master''s order."


    He glanced at Longyuan sword again and said, "besides, he''s still there. No one will hurt you."


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. Jianling would never hurt him, otherwise he wouldn''t bring him here, let alone say those words just now.


    "The younger generation is named Qin Xuan and comes from the lower heaven." Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianjun and said.


    "From the lower heaven?"


    Xuanyun tianjundun showed a look of surprise and suddenly thought of one thing. Not long ago, tianmeng Tianzun recruited disciples in the lower world. The space channel between the divine world and the lower world was opened. It must be that this son came to the divine world at that time.


    But then he had a doubt in his heart. The emperor asked the sword spirit to wait for the predestined person, but this person came from the lower heaven. How could he be the predestined person?


    Even if heaven is powerful, it is impossible to predict what will happen in a million years, right?


    "Are you sure he''s the one?" Xuanyun Tianjun looked at long Yuanjian and asked. He said this sentence directly and didn''t avoid Qin Xuan. He just wanted to confirm it.


    "Of course."


    The sword Spirit said in a very positive tone: "he has the master''s keepsake, that is, he is a predestined person, and his talent is very outstanding. No peer disciple of Qijian mountain can match it."


    "No one can match it."


    Xuanyun Tianjun couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart. He looked at Qin Xuan again. His eyes showed a touch of unfathomable meaning. He had extraordinary talent and the keepsake of Tianzun. There was really nothing to doubt.


    He didn''t ask Qin Xuan where the keepsake came from. After all, it was Qin Xuan''s privacy. Unless Qin Xuan mentioned it voluntarily, he wouldn''t ask too much.


    "From today on, you are the sword of Qijian mountain. Your status is the same as mine. However, your cultivation is still low. You are called my descendant. Tell me directly if you have any requirements and I will give orders." Xuanyun Tianjun said.


    "The elder is considerate. I have no opinion." Qin Xuan nodded.


    If you let him stand at the same height as Xuanyun Tianjun now, it will inevitably cause many people''s doubts and bring him many unnecessary troubles. It''s better to give him the identity of the sect leader, so it''s reasonable to enjoy special treatment.


    "In the next period of time, Qijian mountain will not be calm. There will be many rumors about you. It''s better for you to stay here and practice at ease. When the storm subsides, you can come out." Xuanyun Tianjun suggested.


    "Listen to your predecessors." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    "Stay with me, too. I''ll go out and announce the canonization of Jianzi, and then come back to practice in seclusion." Xuanyun Tianjun looked at Longyuan sword way.


    "Yes." The sword spirit replied faintly.


    Xuanyun Tianjun nodded slightly, and then he stepped directly into the void and disappeared in front of Qin Xuan!

 Chapter 3056

    The events of burying Jianshan spread all over Qijian mountain like the wind. Now everyone knows it, but no one knows who took the top-grade divine sword.


    Many people speculate that they are the disciples of the seven main peaks. After all, they are the most talented people in Qijian mountain. They are very likely to take the divine sword.


    But before long, news came from the seven main peaks one after another, and no disciples took the divine sword.


    After learning these news, countless people have a raging wave in their hearts. They are not the disciples of the seven main peaks, so who will it be?


    On the Seven Star peak, in an attic, many figures sit here. Yunqianhe and Deng Kong are impressively among them. In addition to them, other figures are also disciples under the Seven Star peak gate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid the Seven Star peak will stir up the seven sword mountain." Deng Kong said, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "What does elder martial brother Deng mean by this?" A sixth order disciple asked suspiciously.


    "The person who took the sword is probably Qin Xuan."


    Hearing Deng Kong''s words, all the people''s faces changed. They were shocked. Is that Qin Xuan?


    Although Qin Xuan has just joined qixingfeng for a short time, they already know his name. After all, he defeated Deng Kong and his strength is very strong. However, if he took away the top-grade divine sword, they still feel incredible.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s accomplishments are only seven levels. How can he be recognized by the divine sword?


    "Is the news reliable?" Yun Qianhe looked at Deng Kong and asked in a deep voice. There was a rare dignified color on his face. If the man was really Qin Xuan, there would be an extraordinary figure on the Seven Star peak, which is likely to become the first of the seven main peaks.


    "Although it has not been confirmed yet, nine times out of ten it is him, otherwise he would have come back long ago." Deng Kong replied that at the beginning, he guessed that the man was Qin Xuan. Now he believes his guess very much and will not be wrong.


    Yunqianhe took a deep breath, looked at the people and solemnly told them, "just let us know this. Don''t disclose it first. If it''s not him, we''ll lose the face of the Seven Star peak."


    "It''s natural." Deng Kong and others nodded one after another. When the exact news came out, everyone would know that the man was Qin Xuan. They didn''t have to say it.


    "I''ll tell the master about it. He will be very happy when he knows." Yunqianhe said and left here immediately.


    Then Deng Kong and others also left, and they were very excited. For hundreds of years, the Seven Star peak has not been in a high position among the seven main peaks, and there is not much sense of existence. Now, it is finally going to rise strongly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of Qijian mountain, in a magnificent hall, many Taoist figures are here. They are all high-level figures of Qijian mountain. Their breath is unfathomable and I don''t know how powerful they are.


    They all looked very dignified. There was a top-grade divine sword coming out of the buried sword mountain. The sect leader asked them to come here for discussion. Obviously, the sect leader already knew what happened.


    "I don''t know who took the divine sword and surprised the mountain master." The strong whispered that the sect leader had not asked about the sect for many years, but now he wanted to summon them. It can be seen that this matter is not trivial.


    "You''ve been waiting."


    At this time, a refreshing voice came from outside the hall, and the strong men turned their eyes one after another. They saw a figure in green walking, with a handsome face and a super dusty temperament all over. The visitor was Xuanyun Tianjun.


    "I''ve seen the mountain master." All the strong men arched their hands together. Although Xuanyun Tianjun looked very young, he had been practicing for far more years than them. He was the seventh mountain master of Qijian mountain.


    Xuanyun Tianjun went to the front of the hall and sat down. He looked at many figures in front of him and said, "I believe you have known the news, so I won''t say much. I called you here to announce something."


    All the people looked dignified. It seemed that their guess was right. The mountain Lord attached great importance to this matter, otherwise he would not personally announce the news. Just send a message to them.


    "Excuse me, mountain master, who took the sword?" Asked one of the elders.


    "His name is Qin Xuan." Xuanyun Tianjun responded faintly: "the news I want to announce is that from today on, Qin Xuan is my own disciple and serves as the sword of Qijian mountain. If he is outside, he will be the symbol of Qijian mountain."


    The house was shocked when this remark fell.


    Even though the strong expected that the news announced by Xuanyun Tianjun must be unusual, when they really heard the news, they still couldn''t keep calm, just because the news was too shocking.


    The villa not only takes him as a disciple, but also canonizes him as Jianzi, calling him the symbol of Qijian mountain. No disciple has ever had such honors before.


    "The canonization of Jianzi is unusual. We need to call the peak owners of the seven main peaks to discuss it together. If they have no opinion, it''s not too late for the mountain owner to announce the news." Just now the old man said, looking very solemn.


    The rest of the powers nodded one after another, apparently agreeing with the old man''s words.


    If you really want to seal the sword, it will be related to the honor of Qijian mountain. You can''t let the mountain owner decide with a word. It''s too hasty.


    Xuanyun Tianjun is nominally the supreme leader of Qijian mountain, but his cultivation is still at the peak of Tianjun and has not crossed the shackles. The cultivation of the seven main peaks is not much weaker than him. Therefore, Xuanyun Tianjun does not have the absolute right to speak of Qijian mountain. Some important matters need to be discussed with the seven peak leaders.


    For this reason, the peak masters of the seven main peaks did not appear here. Although they were only peak masters, their status was not much lower than that of mountain masters. In those years, Xuanyun Tianjun was pushed to the position of mountain master together.


    However, Xuanyun Tianjun''s face was still indifferent. It seemed that he had expected someone to come out and stop him. He only listened to his faint opening: "there is no need to discuss with them, they will agree."


    "This..."


    All the people looked at each other and looked puzzled. At this time, they only heard the old man ask again: "I don''t know why the mountain Lord thought the seven peaks would agree?"


    Xuanyun Tianjun looked at the old man and asked, "do you know which sword he took out?"


    The old man looked stunned and immediately arched his hands and said, "I don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    Xuanyun Tianjun''s face became solemn for a few minutes, and a voice slowly came out of his mouth: "it''s Longyuan."


    "Longyuan!"


    The eyes of the strong men in the presence shot out dazzling fine awns one after another, and their faces were full of incredible looks. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    The sword that the man took out was actually Longyuan!


    Is the sword of heaven willing to come out of the mountain now?

 Chapter 3057

    Xuanyun Tianjun saw the shocked color on all faces, and his heart was as calm as water, as if he had expected long Yuanjian to come out of the mountain, which was enough to break all doubts.


    Even if all the leaders of the seven main peaks protest, it can''t resist the will of Longyuan sword, just because it is the sword of heaven.


    "I will obey the order of the mountain Lord." The old man arched his hands to Xuanyun Tianjun and looked very solemn.


    "So do I." The rest of the strong spoke one after another, and no one objected.


    In fact, they didn''t have an opinion on Xuanyun Tianjun, but they didn''t know Qin Xuan and didn''t want to let an unfamiliar person serve as a sword. Later, he couldn''t convince the public in Qijian mountain, but since Longyuan swords were invited out by him, these are not important.


    The person who has been recognized by long Yuanjian as the sword of Qijian mountain is justifiable. This should be the case.


    "That''s very good. On the other side of the seven main peaks, please send someone to convey the news, but remind them that don''t spread the story of long Yuanjian''s coming out of the mountain. Just let them know in their hearts." Xuanyun Tianjun looked and ordered the people.


    All the people were puzzled when they heard the speech. One of them asked, "it''s a great good thing for Longyuan sword to come out of the mountain, which means that Qijian mountain is about to usher in a glorious era. Why can''t it be spread out?"


    "Now Qijian mountain is developing in a good direction. I don''t want my disciples to be distracted by long Yuanjian''s coming out of the mountain. When it''s right, I''ll announce it myself." Xuanyun Tianjun explained faintly.


    "The mountain master is considerate." The man responded.


    "Where is Qin Xuan now? Since he wants to canonize him as a sword, he needs to show up and meet his disciples, so that they can know him." Another man said.


    "He is practicing at my place. There''s no need to be too grand about the canonization. Just spread the news. It''s time for him to practice at ease. It''s not too late to meet again later." Xuanyun Tianjun replied.


    "This..." the man stopped talking, then nodded and said, "then follow the mountain master''s instructions."


    "If there''s nothing else, you''ll all be scattered." Xuanyun Tianjun opened his mouth lightly. After saying this, he walked outside the hall and soon disappeared.


    "Let''s go." The powerful people in the hall spoke one after another and left the hall one after another. Everyone was very excited.


    The first sword in the history of Qijian mountain is about to appear. Of course, the most exciting thing for them is the emergence of Longyuan sword. This can be called the biggest thing of Qijian mountain, even more important than the succession of mountain Lord.


    Once the sword of heaven comes out of the mountain, it will not only cause a great sensation in Qijian mountain, but also shake the seven sword God domain and even the whole Chijin yuan Xingtian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Seven Star peak, some disciples are practicing in the starry world. They are bathed in endless starlight, and their temperament is very outstanding.


    At one moment, they opened their eyes one after another, as if they were aware of something. They looked in the same direction at the same time, and saw an old figure walking. The old man was dressed in a white robe, with crane hair and childlike face, Fairy Spirit and bone, and his breath was unfathomable.


    The disciples recognized the identity of the white robed old man at a glance, stood up one after another, saluted the old man and said, "I''ve seen the elder."


    "Where is the Lord of the Seven Star peak?" The old man in white looked at them and asked.


    "The master is practicing in the ashram." One of them replied.


    "OK." The old man in white robe nodded slightly. Then he looked up and looked at the starry world in the sky. There was a supreme breath on his body, just like the power of heaven, which made all the disciples freeze and tremble. Is this the power of the powerful in the divine realm?


    So powerful.


    A moment later, a dazzling brilliance appeared in the starry world and turned into a starry door, which is the Taoist field leading to the Lord of the Seven Star peak.


    The white robed old man stepped out, walked directly into the gate of the starry sky and disappeared into this heaven and earth.


    Before long, the white robed old man came to the attic. In front of him was an old man in a star robe, who was the peak master of the Seven Star peak and named the Seven Star heavenly king.


    "I''ve seen the emperor." The white robed old man arched his hands towards the Seven Star heavenly king and looked quite respectful. Although he was an elder, he was still a younger generation in front of the Seven Star heavenly king. Naturally, he had to salute.


    "You came to me today to bury Jianshan?" The Seven Star emperor asked, with a look of wisdom in his deep eyes. Before, Yun Qianhe told him what had happened in Fujian mountain. Qin Xuan may take out a top-grade divine sword from it.


    Now an elder came to see him. It seems that the news should be true.


    "It''s really related to the burial of Jianshan, but there''s another more important thing." The white robed old man replied.


    "Oh?" The Seven Star heavenly king showed a surprised look and asked curiously, "what''s the more important thing?"


    "A disciple took out the Longyuan sword from the burial sword mountain and was accepted by the mountain Lord as his own disciple. In the future, he will be the sword of Qijian mountain. I came to convey this news." The white robed old man replied that he didn''t know Qin Xuan was practicing on the Seven Star peak, so he didn''t say Qin Xuan''s name.


    "Take out the Longyuan sword!"


    The Seven Star Heavenly King''s heart suddenly trembled. A rare look of shock appeared on his old face. He looked at the old man in white robe and asked in a deep voice, "is that disciple called Qin Xuan?"


    "Tianjun knows Qin Xuan?" The white robed old man looked at the Seven Star heavenly king in surprise and thought that the heavenly king had been practicing in the Taoist temple. How did he know Qin Xuan?


    "He has been practicing on the Seven Star peak. I have seen him before." The Seven Star Heavenly King opened his mouth and explained.


    "I see." The old man in white robe suddenly realized.


    "I didn''t expect this son''s talent to be so outstanding. No wonder." The Seven Star heavenly king suddenly sighed and showed a look of relief on his face.


    He thought of his last conversation with Qin Xuan. He asked Qin Xuan if he would like to worship under the Seven Star peak. Qin Xuan didn''t agree, but wanted to think carefully before making a decision. Now it seems that he far underestimated Qin Xuan''s talent.


    "I already know about it. I have no opinion. Just act according to the order of the mountain Lord." The Seven Star heavenly king said faintly. Then he thought of something and asked, "where is the Longyuan sword now?"


    "It should be at the mountain master." The white robed old man replied, and an idea came into his mind. The Seven Star heavenly king asked about the whereabouts of Longyuan. Did he also have thoughts about Longyuan?


    A flash of light flashed in the Seven Star Heavenly King''s eyes and looked at the old man in white robe and said, "go down."


    "Farewell, younger generation." The white robed old man said respectfully and immediately left the attic.


    Not long after the white robed old man left, he saw a dazzling star shining out of the attic like a divine sword to the sky, and then directly penetrated the sky and disappeared!

 Chapter 3058

    In the deepest part of Qijian mountain, on a fairy mountain, a figure in white is sitting on a huge stone, closing his eyes and nourishing himself. His body is filled with Taoist power, which makes the aura in the space rush towards his body.


    Not long after, the sound of gentle footsteps came. Qin Xuan immediately opened his eyes, looked at the figure coming, smiled and said, "mountain Lord."


    It''s Xuanyun Tianjun.


    "How does it feel to practice here?" The emperor asked with a gentle smile.


    Although he and Qin Xuan are only nominal teachers and disciples, he really treats Qin Xuan as a disciple in his heart. After all, Qin Xuan took out the Longyuan sword and contributed immeasurably to Qijian mountain.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan''s own talent is very outstanding. Naturally, he also cherishes talents.


    "For me now, this is already a great place to practice." Qin Xuan replied with the same smile.


    "If you have any doubts in practice, you can ask me at any time. If you need God''s Dharma or treasure, you can also directly tell me that I''ll find it for you." Xuanyun Tianjun smiled and said, "Qijian mountain has millions of years of heritage, but there are still some scarce treasures."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded and said that he was not polite to Xuanyun Tianjun. After all, he will be the sword of Qijian mountain in the future, and it is natural to enjoy some special treatment.


    Tianmeng Tianzun asked him to come to Qijian mountain. He must also hope that he can practice here at ease.


    Now his cultivation is too low. He is only a seventh order saint. He has not even reached the divine realm. If there is a big force as the background, the speed of cultivation will undoubtedly be much faster.


    Tianmeng xianque is one of the top forces in the divine world. If he practices in tianmeng xianque, although he can have the best practice conditions, it is bound to attract the attention of many people and bring unpredictable trouble to tianmeng xianque.


    The situation of Qijian mountain is very different. It is located in the five elements of heaven, and it is a Tianzun level force that has declined for many years. Except for the power of Chijin yuan Xingtian, the other forces will not pay much attention to Qijian mountain, which is just suitable for his growth.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan felt more grateful to tianmeng Tianzun. Before he came to the divine world, tianmeng Tianzun had paved the way for him.


    "Here we are." Xuanyun Tianjun suddenly said, making Qin Xuan look stunned. What''s coming?


    Xuanyun Tianjun looked in a direction, and Qin Xuan also looked there. Then he saw a golden light shuttle from the void. The speed was incredible. The next moment he came to the sky of Xianshan.


    When the light dissipated, I saw a middle-aged figure in a golden robe standing there, with a tall and straight body and unparalleled spirit. His face revealed a sense of Valor, just like a peerless emperor, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe stepped down and came to Qin Xuan and Xuanyun Tianjun. His eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan. There was a golden luster in his eyes. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a strong sense of oppression and his face became much nervous.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?" Xuanyun Tianjun said faintly.


    The golden robed middle-aged eyes immediately recovered as usual, looked at Xuanyun Tianjun and said, "this boy has a good talent. If you follow me to practice Kendo, you will have a bright future in the future. You will have some talents with you."


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that jinpao middle-aged would say such words. The meaning was obvious. He wanted to take him as a disciple.


    "As a sword, he can practice Kendo under anyone''s door. If he wants to practice with you, he will naturally come to you." Xuanyun Tianjun replied faintly, his face was still calm, and he was not angry because the young man in gold robed robbed him.


    "Swords are swords and descendants are descendants. These are two different things. Don''t confuse them." The middle-aged look of jinpao became serious.


    Xuanyun Tianjun took a meaningful look at the middle-aged man in jinpao, and naturally understood that the meaning of the middle-aged drunkard in jinpao was not wine, but he still didn''t care, and said faintly: "when they come, talk about it again."


    "Good." The middle-aged man in the golden robe nodded slightly. He knew in his heart that this matter could not be decided by him alone. Even Xuanyun Tianjun could not be the master.


    Xuanyun Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan and said, "this is the peak master of Chixiao peak."


    "Qin Xuan has seen Tianjun." Qin Xuan worshipped Chixiao Tianjun with considerate courtesy.


    "The younger generation is formidable. In the future, Qijian mountain will depend on you." Chixiao Tianjun patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder and said with a loud smile, "my Kendo is imperial kendo. If you practice under our door, you will be an imperial figure in the future, sweeping all directions and invincible."


    "Remember, younger generation." Qin Xuan nodded. Xuanyun Tianjun glanced at Chixiao Tianjun and said faintly, "since emperor Jiandao is invincible, why did he lose to TAIA at the beginning."


    Chixiao Tianjun''s eyes stagnated for a moment, as if he had been exposed to the secret, but then he looked back as usual and said faintly: "imperial Kendo is invincible naturally, but the talents of practitioners are different. I can''t practice imperial Kendo to the extreme, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t."


    "It''s admirable that Chixiao Tianjun dares to admit his lack of talent and is detached." Xuanyun Tianjun smiled and exclaimed, but the smile seemed to imply another meaning.


    "I''m flattered." Chixiao Tianjun replied coldly, obviously in a bad mood.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Qin Xuan showed a different color in his eyes. He thought Xuanyun Tianjun was the mountain master of Qijian mountain and should be above everyone, but now it seems that he is not.


    Chixiao Tianjun doesn''t have much awe in front of Xuanyun Tianjun. He even dares to rob people directly. This is not something his subordinates can do.


    At this time, several rays of light burst from the distance. Xuanyun Tianjun turned their eyes at the same time. Then they saw several figures coming to the fairy mountain, including middle-aged people like Chixiao Tianjun and old people.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures, and an idea flashed in his heart. These people should be the masters of the main peak. It was agreed to meet the mountain master together.


    In fact, Qin Xuan only guessed half right. These figures are indeed the master of the main peak, but they didn''t agree in advance. They came here directly after knowing the news.


    "Everyone is here."


    At this time, an old voice came, and people turned their eyes one after another. They saw a star shining across the space and falling on the fairy mountain.


    "Seven Star heavenly king!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of excitement, looked at the old figure in the star robe in front, bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the Seven Star emperor."


    "Little guy, we meet again." The Seven Star Heavenly King smiled and nodded. His eyes were very kind. Then he looked at the people around him and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right!"

 Chapter 3059

    When the Seven Star emperor came, Xuanyun Tianjun and others looked at him and bowed slightly towards him, as if they respected him very much.


    The Seven Star heavenly king is now the oldest person in Qijian mountain. He has lived for more than 800000 years. He is also the third peak owner of the Seven Star peak. The first peak owner fell during the ancient war, and the second peak owner fell during the time of preaching heaven.


    In addition to the sword spirit of Longyuan sword, the Seven Star heavenly king is actually the highest in the seven sword mountain, more above the mountain Lord. However, the Seven Star heavenly king has always been in the Taoist field. However, few people can see him when asking about the outside world, and most disciples don''t know his appearance.


    "I haven''t seen the elder for many years. The elder''s realm is deeper." Xuanyun Tianjun looked at the Seven Star Tianjun and said with a smile on his face.


    "But I''ve lived a little longer. Your talent is above me, and the future of Qijian mountain is on you." The Seven Star Heavenly King smiled back and praised Xuanyun heavenly king without stinginess. When the other peak masters heard these words, their eyes showed deep meaning and their hearts gave birth to some ideas.


    Xuanyun Tianjun took a meaningful look at the Seven Star Tianjun and understood something in his heart.


    "You must have come to me today for the sake of Longyuan sword." Xuanyun Tianjun opened his mouth lightly, without the slightest beat around the Bush, and directly entered the subject.


    The people looked at each other, and then only heard Chixiao Tianjun ask, "where is the Longyuan sword?"


    Xuanyun Tianjun looked in a direction and said in a loud voice, "please show up."


    Not long after the sound fell, I heard a rapid sound of breaking through the air, and a golden divine sword burst out of the void and suspended in front of all the people. At this moment, all the people stared at the Long Yuan sword, with an excited color on their faces, and the Seven Star peak leader was no exception.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart. At this moment, he deeply realized how high the status of Longyuan sword in Qijian mountain is, which is the influence of Tianzun sword.


    "I''ve seen you, master." People looked at Longyuan sword and spoke one after another, looking quite respectful.


    "What are you doing here?" The sword spirit asked faintly.


    "Elder, what are you going to do now?" Chixiao Tianjun asked first.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Chixiao Tianjun, and long Yuanjian came here directly, and he had already indicated his intention. Chixiao Tianjun is such a smart person that he doesn''t understand the implication. Why did he ask this sentence?


    "I will take the mountain Lord as the new Lord and help him break the shackles."


    A calm voice came from Longyuan sword, which made Chixiao Tianjun and several other peak masters flash a ray of edge, as they guessed.


    "Is it too hasty for the elder to make such a decision?" Chixiao Tianjun said. Xuanyun Tianjun looked at him, but his eyes looked very calm, as if he had expected him to say it long ago.


    However, Qin Xuan''s heart was quite restless. There was a shocking look in his eyes. The meaning in Chixiao Tianjun''s words was very obvious. He wanted long Yuanjian to change his mind.


    But Xuanyun Tianjun is the mountain master, and Longyuan sword should be controlled by the mountain master. Isn''t Chixiao Tianjun going to confront Xuanyun Tianjun when he says such words?


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly stagnated there, and a very bold idea flashed in his heart.


    These peak masters came to Chengdu together. Is it for Longyuan sword?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan felt a chill in his heart. The accomplishments of the seven peak masters have reached the top of the heavenly king, especially the Seven Star peak master. His strength must be above Xuanyun heavenly king. If he wants to compete for Longyuan sword, can Xuanyun Heavenly King hold it?


    I''m afraid it''s hard.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" A cold voice came from Longyuan sword, which was somewhat unhappy.


    "I don''t dare. I just hope my predecessors will consider it carefully." Chixiao Tianjun looked dignified and said, "now there are many people at the peak of Tianzun in Qijian mountain. Xuanyun is the Lord of Qijian mountain, but he can''t be the first in terms of strength."


    "This......" Qin Xuan suddenly trembled for it. If the words just said by Chixiao Tianjun were still obscure, his words could be said to be undisguised at the moment. He said that Xuanyun Tianjun''s strength was not the first in Qijian mountain.


    The implication is that he is not qualified to control Longyuan sword.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianjun and saw no waves on his face, as if he hadn''t heard Chixiao Tianjun''s words, which surprised Qin Xuan. Was Xuanyun Tianjun so good-natured that he didn''t get angry when he was provoked face to face.


    "I don''t recognize my strength. I only recognize who is the master of Qijian mountain. Even if his cultivation is only inferior Tianjun, I still worship him." The sword spirit opened his mouth, and his tone revealed an indisputable meaning.


    Chixiao Tianjun looked stiff and was speechless.


    "I also agree with Chixiao." At this time, another voice came out. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw that the speaker was a middle-aged man in white robe and the peak master of Xuanyuan peak.


    "If the elder was invited out of the mountain by Xuanyun, it''s natural for him to control the Longyuan sword. We have nothing to say, but Xuanyun invited the elder before, and the elder refused to go out of the mountain. Now he controls the Longyuan sword. It''s really unfair to us." The Lord of Xuanyuan peak looked calm.


    "Since the fall of Tianzun, no new Tianzun has been born in Qijian mountain. There is little difference in the status between the mountain Lord and the Lord of the main peak. The mountain Lord acts as the symbol of Qijian mountain, and the Lord of the main peak teaches his disciples. Although this matter is not put on the surface, it is clear in everyone''s heart."


    Lord tai''a-feng also said, "at the beginning, Xuanyun''s appointment as the mountain Lord was jointly decided by us, not his strength surpassing us. Now, it''s too casual for the elder to worship him because he is the mountain Lord."


    "If he is no longer the mountain master, dare you ask if you want to give priority to others?"


    The words fell, and the space immediately became quiet.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lord tai''a Feng in shock, and his heart fluctuated up and down. This sentence of Lord tai''a Feng was to test the idea in Jianling''s heart. If it only focuses on the mountain Lord, then Xuanyun Tianjun may no longer be the mountain Lord.


    At the moment, the faces of the other peak masters were as calm as water. They didn''t speak, as if they acquiesced to the words of the Lord TAIA peak.


    Since they were able to push Xuanyun Tianjun to the position of mountain Lord at the beginning, they can naturally pull him down now.


    Longyuan sword is the sword of heaven. If Xuanyun can easily get such a treasure, they will lose too much.


    If they had known that Longyuan sword would come out of the mountain, they would never give up the position of mountain master.


    Qin Xuan glanced at all the people in front of him, and suddenly understood the thoughts in their hearts. After waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, he finally saw the opportunity to prove the Buddha. Naturally, they were unwilling to give it to others, not to mention that the man was not stronger than them.


    Therefore, even if they know that the relationship will collapse, they still have to fight for it!

 Chapter 3060

    Even though the words of xuanyuanfeng master and TAIA Feng master were very direct and even hinted to change the sect master, Xuanyun Tianjun''s face was still calm and didn''t speak a word. He was like a bystander, making people unable to see the thoughts in his heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianjun with deep meaning. He didn''t know whether he was ready or really peaceful. He didn''t care about these battles.


    In his opinion, the former is more likely. After all, long Yuanjian can help Tianjun''s peak figures break the shackles. How can he not care.


    However, from the current situation, Xuanyun Tianjun is at a disadvantage.


    "I have a proposal. What do you think?" The Lord of Chunjun peak looked at everyone and said.


    "Tell me." TAIA Feng replied.


    "Now, Qijian mountain needs to give birth to a Tianzun, but even if Longyuan comes out of the mountain, it is still not easy to create a Tianzun. It depends on one''s own understanding and strength." The master of Chunjun peak said, "if the strongest person in Qijian mountain controls Longyuan sword, the possibility of stepping into Tianzun is the greatest."


    After the voice of the master of Chunjun peak fell, people immediately understood his intention.


    He wanted to decide the ownership of Longyuan sword through competition.


    Although it''s more direct, it''s the fairest way. Whoever speaks with strength will have Longyuan sword. No one will gossip.


    Qin Xuan looked at the master of Chunjun peak. He saw that the master of Chunjun peak was also very old. I don''t know how many years he had lived, his strength must be extremely terrible. He must have a lot of confidence to defeat others, otherwise he wouldn''t say this proposal.


    All peak leaders are silent at the moment, obviously thinking about whether to agree to this proposal.


    In addition to the Seven Star heavenly king, the master of Chunjun peak is the person with the highest generation among them. Moreover, he practices killing and cutting sword, and his strength is very strong. Even the Seven Star heavenly king may not be able to defeat him. As for them, the odds of victory are even smaller.


    If they agree to this proposal, the owner of Longyuan sword will only be one of Chunjun peak Lord and seven star heavenly king, which has nothing to do with them.


    "You seem to have forgotten someone." At this time, the silent Seven Star heavenly king suddenly said, and immediately attracted the eyes of all people to the past.


    "Forget who?" Tai''a Feng''s main eyes showed doubt.


    "Qin Xuan."


    The Seven Star Heavenly King replied faintly, which made the heads of the peaks and Qin Xuan look stunned. Why did he suddenly get involved with him? What does this have to do with him?


    "Long Yuanjian was invited out of the mountain by Qin Xuan. Without Qin Xuan, everything you just said would be meaningless." The Seven Star emperor looked at the people and asked, "if you really want to choose the owner of Longyuan sword, I think that person should be Qin Xuan. Do you have any objection?"


    The tone of the Seven Star heavenly king was very calm, as if he were saying a very ordinary word, but it made the heart of the peak masters tremble suddenly, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    The Seven Star emperor wants to give Qin Xuan the Longyuan sword?


    But he is just a holy land figure. How can he control Longyuan sword? Isn''t that a joke.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Seven Star heavenly king in amazement. He didn''t expect him to say such words. It''s really surprising. After all, the Seven Star heavenly king is fully qualified to control Longyuan sword.


    "What the elder said is right, but Qin Xuan''s cultivation is low after all. The Longyuan sword can''t play its real power in his hands. There needs to be a God in Qijian mountain." TAIA Feng''s Lord opened his mouth and politely denied the words of the Seven Star heavenly king.


    "If you don''t recognize the master of Xuanyun mountain, you should always recognize Qin Xuan''s identity. Even though Qin Xuan''s cultivation is low and can''t control long yuan, it''s up to him to decide the ownership of long yuan. That''s reasonable."


    The Seven Star heavenly king said again, "and Qin Xuan is the person selected by the Lord. In a sense, he represents the will of the Lord, and the decision-making power should be in his hands."


    The voice fell and the space was quiet again.


    TAIA Fengzhu and others were speechless, and the words of the Seven Star heavenly king made them unable to refute.


    They said before that Xuanyun was not qualified to control Longyuan, because he didn''t invite Longyuan out of the mountain, but qinxuan had this qualification. If they deny qinxuan again, they can''t oppose Xuanyun''s control of Longyuan.


    "It''s no problem for Qin Xuan to decide the ownership of long Yuanjian, but he didn''t come to Qijian mountain long ago. He is very strange to the environment here and doesn''t know anything about us. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to make a correct decision in a short time."


    The master of Chunjun peak said, "I think it''s better to let him practice for a period of time and make a decision after he steps into the realm of God. Now his cultivation has reached level 7, and stepping into the realm of God is just around the corner."


    A strange light flashed across the eyes of TAIA Feng master and others. The secret way is that Chunjun Feng master''s slow move is simply wonderful. On the surface, he agreed with the decision of the Seven Star heavenly king, but delayed the matter. No one can predict what will happen during this period.


    Qin yuanxuan didn''t try his best to fight for the sword. Although Qin yuanxuan didn''t use it for peace, he didn''t use it.


    "Little fellow, it''s your turn to stand up now." At this time, an old voice came into Qin Xuan''s ears, which made Qin Xuan look calm. This voice was from the Seven Star heavenly king.


    "The younger generation is stupid. Please make it clear." Qin Xuan responded that it''s not easy for a younger generation to interrupt the game between big people.


    "Only when you come forward can they have nothing to say. At least ensure that the Longyuan sword is in the hands of the mountain master during this period, otherwise there will be chaos in Qijian mountain." The Seven Star heavenly king said in a dignified tone.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted and his heart suddenly understood a lot.


    He originally thought that the Seven Star heavenly king wanted to compete for Longyuan sword. Unexpectedly, his idea was completely wrong. The Seven Star heavenly king was on the side of Xuanyun heavenly king. The reason why he did so was to maintain the order of seven sword mountain.


    Xuanyun Tianjun is the mountain master, and the Longyuan sword is only in his hands. Once the peak masters are allowed to compete for the Longyuan sword, there will be contradictions in Qijian mountain. Not only the peak masters become enemies, but also their disciples are likely to become enemies, which is extremely unfavorable to the development of Qijian mountain.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan is in awe of the Seven Star heavenly king. With his generation and strength, he is fully qualified to compete for Longyuan. However, he did not do so, but considered at the level of seven sword mountain. Such a broad mind is really admirable from the heart.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I know what to do." Qin Xuan responded, and the Seven Star emperor''s eyes showed a happy smile.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the peak masters in front of him and said respectfully, "although I have low cultivation, I have also served as the leader of a party in the lower heaven. I understand in my heart what the leader means to the upper and lower levels of the sect. If the leader can''t convince the public, the position of the leader will exist in name."


    "So I decided to hand over the Longyuan sword to the mountain master!"


    When the voice of Qin Xuan fell, the leader of Chunjun peak and others all flashed a sharp edge in their eyes and handed over the dragon Yuan to Xuanyun?

 Chapter 3061

    Chunjun peak leader and others stared at Qin Xuan. They thought Qin Xuan would remain neutral. After all, he was just a younger generation, but they didn''t expect him to stand up and speak for Xuan Yun. In this way, it was difficult for them to raise objections again.


    After all, Qin Xuan is the one chosen by the emperor.


    "What Qin Xuan said just now is very clear. The dragon Yuan sword is under the control of the mountain master. You''d better go back." The Seven Star emperor opened his mouth and said that there was no wave on his face.


    The peak masters looked at each other and didn''t speak. At this moment, if anyone stood up against it, it would be tantamount to disobeying the will of the God. They can''t afford this crime.


    The master of Chunjun peak took a look at the Seven Star heavenly king and his eyes were full of deep meaning. He had a faint feeling that Qin Xuan''s words just now were instructed by the Seven Star heavenly king. Otherwise, how could he have the courage to intervene in the matter at the top of the seven sword mountain?


    Although Qin Xuan has decided to give Longyuan to Xuanyun Tianjun, he is still unwilling. How can he give up so easily after hundreds of thousands of years of waiting.


    "Qin Xuan." The master of Chunjun peak looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you are the one chosen by the Heavenly Master. I shouldn''t question your decision, but I want to ask in advance. If Xuanyun gets Longyuan but can''t prove the Heavenly Master, what should I do?"


    Hearing this, all peak leaders flashed a sharp edge in their eyes and immediately understood the intention of Chunjun peak leader.


    We should know how difficult the way of the Heavenly Master is. They can''t cross the past for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if they give the dragon Yuan to Xuanyun, he may not be able to preach the Heavenly Master. Otherwise, the heavenly masters in the divine world would have been countless and would not be so rare.


    If Xuanyun can''t testify to the Buddha, then what qualification does he have to control Longyuan?


    If God is alive, I''m afraid I don''t want to see such a result.


    Qin Xuan looked frozen there. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the master of Chunjun peak. He never considered this question.


    "Ten years later, if I can''t prove the Buddha, I will take the initiative to give up the position of mountain Lord and pass the Longyuan sword to the next mountain Lord." At this time, a calm voice came from the side, and the speaker was Xuanyun Tianjun.


    The leaders of the peaks looked at the emperor Xuanyun one after another, and they couldn''t help but stir up a ripple in their hearts. Is this going to destroy the boat?


    Although he has stood at the peak of the heavenly king, he has insufficient information after all. Even with the help of Longyuan sword, the possibility of success is still very small.


    Ten years later, the Lord of Qijian mountain will change.


    "In that case, I''ll give you ten years. I hope you won''t disgrace the reputation of long Yuanjian." The master of Chunjun peak said, and then walked away and soon disappeared into the void.


    Yu Fengzhu took a deep look at Xuanyun Tianjun. I don''t know what changes will take place in the past ten years. If he can really prove the God of Taoism, it will be a good thing for Qijian mountain and stand at the peak of chijinyuan Xingtian again.


    "Farewell." The leaders of the peaks spoke to Xuanyun Tianjun and left in the air. Only the Seven Star Tianjun stayed.


    "Thank you for your help just now. Xuanyun is very grateful." Xuanyun Tianjun arched his hand and said to the Seven Star Tianjun. The Seven Star Tianjun waved his hand carelessly: "it''s easy to raise your hand. I''m also thinking about the seven sword mountain."


    "I don''t understand one thing. Please give me some advice." Xuanyun Tianjun said again.


    "But it doesn''t matter." The Seven Star Heavenly King smiled.


    "With your prestige and strength, if you control Longyuan sword, the other peak leaders will not dare to say anything more. There will be no big trouble in Qijian mountain. Why did you choose to give Longyuan to me?" Xuanyun Tianjun asked.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the Seven Star heavenly king when he heard this. This is also what he was very puzzled about. Has the Seven Star Heavenly King''s state of mind reached a detached level and had no obsession with the state of heaven?


    The Seven Star Heavenly King smiled and replied, "when I came, I said that your future achievements must be above me, and the dragon Yuan can shine in your hands." The Seven Star Heavenly King replied with a smile.


    "Besides, I''ve been practicing for so many years. What''s wrong with practicing for a few more years? Chunjun is the same with them. Qijian mountain needs not only a Tianzun, but a Tianzun with unlimited potential."


    Qin Xuan felt a tremor in his heart. Unexpectedly, the Seven Star emperor''s evaluation of Xuanyun Tianjun was so high. No wonder Xuanyun Tianjun was able to serve as the door master.


    "I dare ask, how old is the mountain master now?" Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianjun and asked.


    Xuanyun Tianjun looked stunned and then replied, "more than 70000 years."


    "It''s only been more than 70000 years..." Qin Xuan looked shocked. He suddenly understood why the leaders of the peaks dared to say those words in front of Xuanyun Tianjun. It turned out that Xuanyun Tianjun was their younger generation.


    The seniority is there, and their strength is not under Xuanyun Tianjun. Naturally, they have nothing to worry about.


    "They are not aimed at you, but they are too obsessed with the realm of heaven. When you set foot in heaven, their thoughts will naturally break." The Seven Star heavenly king looked at Xuanyun heavenly king and said, as if he was worried that he would resent them because of what happened just now.


    "I understand." Xuanyun Tianjun nodded gently.


    In fact, he never blamed them in his heart. The reason why he waited until the end to speak was that he didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. After all, they are all part of Qijian mountain. If they become enemies, Qijian mountain will no longer have such a strong cohesion as now.


    "In the next ten years, you will practice hard and hope to succeed in preaching." The Seven Star heavenly king said solemnly.


    "I''ll try my best." Xuanyun Tianjun nodded and looked very firm. He was very clear in his heart what the past ten years meant. If he failed to prove the Taoist deity, the position of long Yuanjian and mountain master would no longer belong to him. He had no way back and could only succeed.


    "If you want to go down the mountain, you should try your best." The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at Qin Xuan and told him that there was a look of appreciation in his eyes, like looking at his younger generation.


    "If I follow the instructions of my predecessors, I will practice hard." Qin Xuan replied seriously.


    "Let''s go." The Seven Star Heavenly King smiled brightly, turned into a starlight and shot away in the distance.


    Xuanyun Tianjun and Qin Xuan watched the starlight leave. A moment later, Xuanyun Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan and said, "next, I want to practice in isolation. I can''t teach you myself. I have a lot of sword magic skills here. You can have a look by yourself, which may be helpful to your practice."


    "Master, please be at ease and shut up. Don''t be distracted by me. If I have doubts in practice, I will go to the Seven Star heavenly king." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    "OK." Xuanyun Tianjun nodded with a smile, then waved his palm and left here with Longyuan sword!

 Chapter 3062

    After Xuanyun Tianjun closed the door, Qin Xuan practiced alone on the fairy mountain. The heaven and earth aura here is very strong, and there are many powerful divine dharmas. It is an excellent place for Qin Xuan to practice.


    During this period, an extremely sensational thing happened in Qijian mountain.


    It is precisely the matter of canonizing Qin Xuan as a sword.


    When this order was first issued, countless disciples were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true.


    After all, Qijian mountain has never had a sword before, but now it has been sealed. This is to create history. What is more unacceptable to them is that the person who was sealed with a sword is a seven rank saint who has just come to Qijian mountain from other sects.


    They don''t understand why the high-level gives Qin Xuan the position of Jianzi. Qijian mountain is as arrogant as clouds, and there are not a few ninth level figures. When is it the turn of a seventh level saint to be a Jianzi?


    Just because he took out a top-grade divine sword from the buried sword mountain, he gave such a special honor?


    This is too hasty.


    However, most of the people who made these voices were formal disciples, and few of the disciples of the seven main peaks stood up against it, just because they had been warned by the heads of the main peaks not to talk about swords.


    Even though some disciples of the seven main peaks are dissatisfied with this matter, they are very clear in their hearts that this is not the mountain Lord''s willful behavior, but the consent of the seven main peaks, which means that this matter is a foregone conclusion and no one can change it.


    Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed.


    The voice of Qin Xuan becoming a sword in Qijian mountain gradually subsided. All disciples focused on practice. After all, practice is the main element of the world. If you want to obtain a strong status, you must improve your strength.


    Over the past six months, Qin Xuan has sometimes practiced divine Dharma and sometimes realized the power of the avenue. Although his cultivation has not made a breakthrough, his overall strength has been steadily improved, which is much stronger than when he first came to Qijian mountain.


    Although he had never fought with others, Qin Xuan had a feeling in his heart that his strength had reached the top level of semi divine realm and could fight with the original junhuan head-on.


    After another period of time, Qin Xuan faintly encountered a layer of shackles. He knew in his heart that it would not greatly improve his strength if he went on like this, so he decided to leave Xianshan.


    In the southwest area of Qijian mountain, a towering cloud like mountain peak stands on the earth. Looking from a distance, it looks like a divine sword straight into the sky, which makes people feel awed.


    At this moment, a figure in white came to the mountain. This person has a unique temperament and is natural and unrestrained. When he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people around him, and a ray of edge flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Chunjun peak without permission!"


    A cold cry came out, and many disciples twinkled here. They stared at the white figure with sharp eyes and thought that this person''s temperament was quite outstanding. It seems that other main peak disciples came to challenge them.


    Clashes often occur between the disciples of the seven main peaks. The disciples of other main peaks will challenge them, and they sometimes go to other main peaks to challenge them.


    "I have some doubts about my practice in xiaqin Xuan. I''m here to consult the master of Chunjun peak." Qin Xuan said faintly, looking calm as usual, as if he were saying a very ordinary word.


    As a sword, he is naturally qualified to go to any main peak.


    "Qin Xuan!" The disciples looked shocked and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. This is the sword who was canonized not long ago?


    Sure enough, there are only seven levels of cultivation. It seems that the previous rumors are not wrong.


    "You just said that you would ask our master to answer your spiritual doubts?" A disciple asked, with a cold voice.


    "Exactly." You can nod your head to the master of Qin Chunshan first, please tell me who you are


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, people''s eyes suddenly cooled down. This person''s words are arrogant, just a seven rank saint. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to see the master. Do you really think he is a sword and can do whatever he wants?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "The senior master is practicing in seclusion and has no time to see anyone. If you have any doubts in your practice, just tell them directly. There are many senior brothers who can answer them for you." A young man in yellow replied casually, with a touch of pride on his face. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan.


    The other disciples looked at Qin Xuan calmly and didn''t say anything. They seemed to acquiesce in the man''s words. They didn''t deny Qin Xuan''s identity, but it didn''t mean they had to obey Qin Xuan''s orders.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the young man in yellow. Naturally, he heard that the other party didn''t care about his sword, but his face was still as cool as before. If the other party obeyed easily, it wouldn''t be like the behavior style of the main peak disciple.


    The disciples of the seven main peaks are the best people in Qijian mountain. It''s normal to be arrogant. Especially in the face of a low-level figure, it''s not enough to make them obey only by their identity, but also by showing enough strength.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "my doubts are hard to describe in words. It''s better for you to compete with me. With your cultivation, you will certainly see my shortcomings."


    "Duel?" The young man in yellow turned strange and looked at Qin Xuan with interest. He had nine levels of cultivation. Did he dare to compete with him?


    You''re so brave.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s better to be careful. Don''t forget that this man took out a top-grade divine sword from the burial sword mountain. His strength must be far beyond the seventh level." A disciple nearby whispered to the young man in yellow, naturally afraid that he would be taken lightly.


    Hearing the man''s words, the young man in yellow''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his face became serious, and secretly replied, "don''t worry, I have discretion in my heart."


    After saying that, the young man in yellow stepped out and came not far from Qin Xuan. He said in a loud voice, "if your cultivation is lower, you can do it first. I''ll see how powerful your Taoist authority is."


    "My Daowei is stronger than ordinary seven rank characters. You should be careful." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. The smile on his face seemed harmless to people and animals.


    "You just let go, I can bear it." The young man in yellow disagrees with Tao, but he wants to directly release the strongest defense. Even though Qin Xuan''s Tao power is stronger than ordinary people, can he shake the defense of a ninth level figure?


    This is obviously unrealistic.


    "I''m going to do it." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. The voice fell. He took a step forward, and a terrible sword power swept out and turned into a star sword to kill ahead.


    When the sword of stars came, the young man in yellow suddenly changed his face. He only felt that a piece of star world was oppressed on him, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. The sword power in his body was directly suppressed and could not be released at all.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the young man in yellow was directly shocked into the air like a rootless duckweed, and then fell to the ground. How miserable it is!

 Chapter 3063

    The void is silent, only the trembling heartbeat of all people.


    The crowd at the scene looked at Qin Xuan''s figure with great shock. It was like looking at a God. He unexpectedly killed a ninth order figure, which was the ninth order of Chunjun peak. He didn''t even have a chance to release Daowei.


    Is his strength so strong?


    Until this moment, they realized that the figure in front of them was not only a seventh order saint, but also an identity, qijianshan Jianzi.


    Is it a generation who has earned a false reputation after being granted the title of sword.


    Just now, they saw Qin Xuan''s strength with their own eyes, which is far beyond the strength of the seventh level characters. Even the Ninth level is not his opponent. Only the people in the semi divine realm can fight with him.


    The young man in yellow immediately stood up and looked very ashamed. His practice has never been as disastrous as before, and he was still in front of so many fellow disciples. It was a shame.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in yellow with the same smile on his face and asked, "do you want to do it again?"


    "This......" the faces of the people around him suddenly changed when they heard this, and there was a storm in their hearts. Do you want to abuse him again?


    "No, you''d better compete with others. I have something to deal with. I have to go first." The young man in yellow quickly opened his mouth and left here quickly. It seemed that he was afraid that Qin Xuan would leave him.


    Looking at the young man in yellow running away in a hurry, Qin Xuan flashed a sly look in his eyes. Then he looked at the surrounding crowd and said, "can you tell me now?"


    "The master is really in seclusion now. You''d better come back another day." One of them said, his tone was much more polite than before. Naturally, he was stunned by the strength Qin Xuan just showed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help provoking. Is it so unlucky?


    "In that case, I''ll come back another day." Qin Xuan replied that although he had the right to see anyone in Qijian mountain, the master of Chunjun peak was the top heavenly king and strong man. How could he let such beings pass through the customs to see him? He still had self-knowledge.


    Qin Xuan was about to leave, but a proud voice came out from the void: "since Jianzi has set foot on Chunjun peak, it''s better to stay and exchange some sword skills. Why hurry to leave."


    When the voice fell, the faces of the surrounding disciples showed a shocked look, as if they knew who the speaker was.


    Qin Xuan looked as calm as usual. He looked into a void and saw an unreal figure. He looked like he was in his thirties with his hands behind him. His eyes were as deep as a black hole, giving people a deep feeling.


    "It''s really the fifth senior brother!"


    The disciples were shocked when they saw the virtual shadow. They hadn''t seen the fifth senior brother for a long time. They didn''t expect the fifth senior brother to show up at this moment. It seems that he knows what happened just now.


    This virtual shadow is the fifth disciple of Chunjun peak. It is also the strongest among the disciples of Chunjun peak. It is the cultivation of semi divine realm.


    Qin Xuan looked calmly at the empty shadow of the young man in front of him. He knew that it was only the other party''s split. From the breath revealed by the split, the other party was a strong man in the semi divine realm, and the realm was very deep.


    "Are you the strongest disciple of Chunjun peak now?" Qin Xuan asked, his tone was very calm and his momentum did not lose the other party. After all, he was a sword and his identity was above all the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    "Qiu Tianwen, the fifth disciple of Chunjun peak." The youth replied faintly.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he was the fifth disciple of Chunjun peak, and yunqianhe ranked sixth in the Seven Star peak. Their strength should be equal.


    "I heard that Jianzi came to ask the master to solve his doubts, but the master is in closed practice and can''t solve his doubts personally. Although Qiu has ordinary talent, he thinks he has some feelings on practice and may be able to give Jianzi some suggestions." Qiu Tian asked again.


    "Ordinary talent..." the faces of the surrounding people suddenly became strange. If elder martial brother Qiu''s talent is only ordinary, what is their talent?


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Qiu Tian and said secretly that this person was really not an ordinary person. There was no wanton intention in his words. He seemed very modest, as if he really treated him as a sword, but in fact, he hid his edge and wanted to fight with him.


    It seems that Qiu Tianwen saw the first world war just now. He wants to recover the disgrace of Chunjun peak.


    Qin Xuan smiled and replied, "I just want to ask Chunjun peak master to solve my doubts. Since the peak master can''t show up, I won''t stay much and leave."


    After that, Qin Xuan stepped out and planned to leave Chunjun peak.


    "Does Jianzi look down on Qiu?" Qiu Tian asked and spit out a voice. The tone changed a little, with a little indifference.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan stopped, looked at Qiu Tian again, and said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that your Kendo is too far from the peak master''s Kendo, and I just want to practice the strongest kendo."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word, but all the disciples looked calm after hearing it. He clearly despised the fifth senior brother and thought that the fifth senior brother was not qualified to teach him.


    However, Qiu Tianwen''s face was still calm without any anger. He continued to say, "although my Tao is not as good as the master, it is the top in the holy land. It is more than enough to solve the doubts of the sword."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan frowned, looked directly at Qiu Tian and asked, "at the top of the holy land, are you qualified to solve my doubts? I wonder if you think too much of yourself or despise my sword."


    "No, Qiu didn''t mean to despise the sword." Qiu Tian asked lightly and replied, "why don''t you try the son first? If Qiu doesn''t have the ability to solve Jianzi''s doubts, it''s not too late for Jianzi to leave."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes became sharp. It seems that he can''t leave easily today.


    In that case, I will be the fifth disciple of Chunjun peak for a while to see if his strength can fight against the demigod realm.


    As soon as he thought of this, Qin Xuan''s whole body lit up an incomparably dazzling starlight. Every ray of starlight contained a sharp sword meaning, just like the sword of stars, clanking and ringing, making the world full of sword chanting.


    "What a powerful Kendo!"


    The disciples stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and their hearts were full of shock. Just now the first World War happened so fast that they didn''t have time to feel Qin Xuan''s Taoist power. At this moment, they felt how terrible the Taoist power of one.


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed to the sky. Countless stars'' sword lights went to the sky. The vast space turned into a star world in an instant. Where the stars'' sword light passed, the space was constantly torn apart, and the stars'' sword marks were exposed. They all swept away towards the virtual shadow of Qiu Tianwen, as if to tear him apart.


    Looking at those star sword marks coming from all directions, Qiu Tian asked. He was surprised. He was worthy of being a sword. His talent was indeed very strong, but it was impossible to shake him with this level of attack!

 Chapter 3064

    Qiu Tianwen''s figure was still standing there, letting those star sword marks sweep towards him. His face was always so indifferent, as if nothing could shake his mood.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless star sword marks came across the space, and the sharp sword meaning stabbed Qiu Tianwen''s figure, but he saw that Qiu Tianwen''s figure gushed out thousands of Shenhua, as if he were incarnated into God. The sword meaning was directly swallowed by Shenhua, which seemed never to appear.


    The disciples stared at the figure like a God, and their hearts were full of reverence. This is the strength of the strongest person under the God state of Chunjun peak. It''s simply too powerful.


    Many disciples of Qijian mountain are in a semi divine state, but only a few people can fight with the fifth senior brother, all on the other main peaks.


    "Only one separation is so powerful. If I come, my strength will only be more terrible. I''m afraid ordinary people in the divine realm are not the opponent of senior brother five." One person opened his mouth, and the excitement in his tone was hard to hide.


    "Although Qin Xuan is a sword, he despises the strength of the fifth senior brother. After this war, I believe he will understand to be a low-key man." Another person chuckled.


    Many people around him nodded and agreed. Qin Xuan was too arrogant. If he didn''t suppress his anger in time, he wouldn''t pay attention to them in the future.


    At this time, Qin Xuan walked towards the void. His eyes were as deep as the stars. He looked at Qiu Tianwen''s figure across the sky. He sighed in his heart that he was worthy of being the fifth disciple of Chunjun peak. His strength was amazing. A separation easily blocked his attack. I don''t know how strong my strength has reached.


    However, Qin Xuan was not discouraged at all, but had a strong sense of war. He had not fought with all his strength since the first war with junhuan. Today, Qiu Tianwen was just used to test his current strength.


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved, and he was directly urged by the free Dharma body. In an instant, he turned into a golden giant thousands of feet high, bathed in dazzling golden brilliance. This change stunned the people below and set off a storm in his heart. What divine Dharma is this?


    Before everyone could react, Qin Xuan disappeared in place out of thin air. The next moment, he directly appeared in the void in front of Qiu Tianwen.


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly appear in front, Qiu Tian asked. His eyes changed. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Xuan''s speed to be so fast, but then his eyes returned to normal. What if he was faster? If the attack force is not strong enough, it''s still in vain.


    It seems that he knows what Qiu Tianwen thinks. Qin Xuan has a golden halberd in his hand and stabs it directly forward. The extremely dazzling halberd light blooms out, radiating endless areas. Everything the halberd light passes through turns into a vacuum and everything turns into nothingness.


    In a flash, halberds stabbed Qiu Tianwen''s figure and wanted to penetrate it. However, at this moment, Qiu Tianwen''s Shenhua became extremely powerful and wrapped his body in it. Halberds were resisted by Shenhua and could not really touch his body.


    "The talent of the sword is indeed extraordinary, but the realm is limited, and the attack power is still lack of fire." Qiu Tian asked and opened his mouth to Qin Xuan, as if he were instructing Qin Xuan.


    "Lack of heat?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He saw that the center in his eyes was extremely prosperous. In an instant, his giant body was filled with all kinds of powerful Avenue breath, which made his whole body space seem to turn into a world of destruction. The breath revealed was extremely terrible, enough to tear apart ordinary ninth order characters.


    "What is Qin Xuan doing?"


    The disciples looked at Qin Xuan in the void in horror. Even at a very long distance, they all felt a strong sense of oppression. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the power Qin Xuan released.


    At this moment, they subconsciously regard Qin Xuan as a holy land peak, and forget that his cultivation is only seven levels.


    Qiu Tian asked why his cultivation was so powerful. Naturally, it can be seen that there are a variety of Avenue forces in Qin Xuan''s whole body space, and each Avenue has reached the point of perfection.


    Being able to do this, it can be seen that Qin Xuan''s talent is extremely terrible. He is an all-round genius.


    No matter what kind of Avenue he practices, he can step into the realm of God, and he has great advantages in battle, only because his practice power is very extensive and there is almost no weakness.


    Qiu Tian asked, looking at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. This man''s talent really deserves the name of Jianzi, but his character is too proud and needs to be honed, otherwise he will be difficult to make great achievements in the future.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what Qiu Tianwen was thinking. At the moment, the breath around him had reached an extreme, almost beyond his own control. He looked in the direction of Qiu Tianwen and said in a loud voice: "feel this blow and see if you can make progress in your attack."


    The voice fell, Qin Xuan''s arm trembled violently, and the golden halberd came forward again.


    At the same time when the halberd was stabbed out, there was a roaring noise in the space around Qin Xuan. All kinds of terrible Avenue attacks roared away madly, trying to destroy everything, and heaven and earth changed color.


    At the same time, there appeared in the void a huge and incomparable great demon, such as the real dragon, the real Phoenix, the holy Kirin, the Xie cow and the Xuanwu divine turtle... Every great demon was filled with the breath of terror, and rushed in the direction of Qiu Tianwen, as if to trample it down and destroy it.


    But this is not over yet. Qin Xuan stretched out his hands at the same time, and endless stars were released from the palm of his hand, gradually casting a star array. In the array, there are countless bright stars rotating, like infinite magic, which makes people seem to fall into it at a glance.


    At this moment, the scene in the void is extremely terrible, as if the end had come, and the vast space was shrouded in a breath of terror and suppressed to the extreme.


    "This..."


    The disciples of Chunjun peak were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Their eyes were so wide that they couldn''t believe that the scene they saw was released by a seventh order figure, which simply broke their cognition.


    Qin Xuan didn''t use his real strength before. Is this him in his strongest state?


    They boast of being arrogant, but what is their talent in front of Qin Xuan?


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking noise came out. Qiu Tianwen''s space suddenly collapsed and was buried by the brilliance of the stars and the light of various roads. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The disciples stared at the space covered by the light, and their breathing seemed to stop. At the moment, there was only one thought in their mind. Has the fifth senior brother carried it down?


    The blow just now has reached the level of semi divine realm, which is enough to threaten the separation of senior brother five. However, they still have a chance in their hearts. After all, senior brother five is not an ordinary semi divine realm and may be able to carry it down!

 Chapter 3065

    When the starlight and the avenue light all dispersed, the scene of the space appeared. Qiu Tianwen''s figure had disappeared and was obviously destroyed by the attack just now.


    "Pop..."


    The disciples'' hearts trembled violently, and their eyes were full of shock. Originally, they had a glimmer of illusion that senior brother five could resist the blow, but now the illusion was completely shattered.


    The separation of the fifth senior brother was wiped out by Qin Xuan.


    Although it is only a separate body, its strength can not be underestimated. Qin Xuan can wipe out this separate body, which means that his strength is not only to reach the semi divine realm, but to kill the semi divine realm.


    A seventh order sage has the power to kill the demigod realm. What a powerful talent is this?


    Then they thought that Qin Xuan took out a top-grade divine sword from the burial sword mountain. They knew something in their hearts. If they didn''t have the talent against the sky, they wouldn''t be recognized by those divine swords.


    From the beginning, they were confused by Qin Xuan''s realm and underestimated his talent.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan stood on the void, looked at Qiu Tian and asked where he was just now. He seemed to touch something just now, but it disappeared in a moment and never appeared again.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes and couldn''t feel anything, as if it was just his illusion.


    "What a pity." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that if he had just seized that opportunity, he might have stepped into the eighth level. However, he didn''t expect it in advance and missed this opportunity.


    However, he was not too lost. Since he appeared for the first time, he will certainly appear again in the future. It is only a matter of time to break the environment. There is no need to worry too much.


    At this time, there was a huge noise on the sky, and an extremely terrible sword intention tore through the sky and came to this piece of heaven and earth. The sword intention contained towering killing opportunities, which made the space extremely depressed.


    The disciples looked up at the sky one after another. When they saw the sword, their bodies could not help trembling. At the same time, an idea came into their hearts. Is it


    Qin Xuan also looked at the terrible sword in the sky, and his look became dignified for a few minutes. He opened his mouth to the void and said, "the separation was destroyed, so did I come in person?"


    After Qin Xuan''s voice came out, the breath of the sword idea weakened rapidly and finally dissipated invisibly.


    A moment later, a figure in black came out of the crack in the sky. It was a young man. His face was cold and his whole body was filled with a strong breath. He gave people a feeling of extreme danger and didn''t dare to get close to it.


    This figure in black is Qiu Tian''s question.


    Qiu Tian asked, looking down at Qin Xuan, and said calmly, "wipe out my separation with seven steps of cultivation. Your talent is very strong."


    "I''m flattered." Qin Xuan replied faintly, "is this your coming to continue to guide me?"


    "Master, let me pick you up." Qiu Tian asked, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze there. Chunjun peak mainly saw him?


    "Isn''t the Lord of the peak closing?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I told the master the news of your coming. He planned to see you." Qiu Tian asked and replied, "let me go."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, his breath converged inside, and walked towards the sky. Then he stepped into the crack in the sky with Qiu Tianwen and disappeared into the space between heaven and earth.


    The disciples looked at the two people who disappeared in the sky, and their hearts fluctuated. Even they could hardly see the master. However, when Qin Xuan came, the master was willing to see him. It can be seen that the master attached great importance to Qin Xuan.


    However, they can understand that after all, Qin Xuan''s talent is so evil, and it is normal for the master to treat him specially. Moreover, Qin Xuan''s sword identity was decided after the discussion between the mountain Lord and the seven peak masters. He is the most special disciple of Qijian mountain.


    However, they didn''t know that Qin Xuan''s status had gone beyond the scope of disciples, but was equivalent to that of the mountain master. The elders of Qijian mountain had to obey his orders, just because he took out the Heavenly Sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a quiet void, a strong wave suddenly appeared, and then two figures came out one after another. It was Qin Xuan and Qiu Tianwen.


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan looked at Qiu Tian suspiciously and asked.


    "Master''s ashram, heaven kill world." Qiu Tianwen replied that this sentence made Qin Xuan''s eyes fluctuate. The name of tianshajie is really in line with the killing sword of Chunjun peak.


    "Bring him here." At this time, an old voice floated from nowhere.


    "Let''s go."


    Qiu Tianwen walked in the same direction. Qin Xuan immediately followed. They kept shuttling through the void. After some time, they came to a lonely peak.


    There was a thatched cottage on the lonely peak. Some flowers and plants were planted around the cottage. At the moment, a white haired old man was watering those flowers and plants with a kettle. This scene made Qin Xuan look surprised.


    It''s really unexpected that a top strong man who practices killing swordsmanship should have such elegant interest.


    Qin Xuan and Qiu Tianwen stood quietly waiting, as if they didn''t want to disturb the old man''s elegance. After a period of time, the old man watered the flowers and plants, and then looked at Qin Xuan and Qiu Tianwen.


    "I''ve seen the peak master." Qin Xuan respectfully worshipped the Lord of Chunjun peak, and the number of rites was very considerate.


    "Jianzi came to Chunjun peak to learn from me about killing and cutting swordsmanship?" The master of Chunjun peak asked faintly.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan replied directly without the slightest disguise.


    "The Kendo of the other main peaks is not weak. You are good at star power and are very suitable for practicing star kendo. Why do you come here to practice killing Kendo?" The master of Chunjun peak asked again.


    "I have practiced many kinds of great powers, and the way of stars is just one of them. To be honest, I have practiced killing sword, but I''m not proficient. So I came to ask my predecessors for advice." Qin Xuan explained in a very respectful tone.


    The master of Chunjun peak didn''t respond. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. He knew that Qin Xuan defeated Qiu Tianwen''s separation and showed a variety of Avenue forces. There was no problem in practicing killing sword.


    However, if you want to practice Slava Kendo, in addition to your own talent, there is another point of great importance.


    "On that day, you knew that I intended to take the dragon Yuan sword. Why did you give the dragon Yuan sword to Xuanyun?" Chunjun peak leader suddenly changed the topic.


    When I heard what Qin Xuan said, I looked back and said, "excuse me, elder Qin Xuan."


    "I can forgive you and teach you the sword of killing and cutting, but you have to promise me a request." The master of Chunjun peak spoke slowly.


    "What requirements?" Qin Xuan asked. He could vaguely guess that Chunjun Feng''s main requirements must be not simple.


    "Give me the Longyuan sword."


    The master of Chunjun peak spits out a faint voice, which makes Qin Xuan suddenly shoot a sharp edge in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect the master of Chunjun peak to put forward such a request.

 Chapter 3066

    After hearing the words of the master of Chunjun peak, Qiu Tian asked. His eyes were full of incredible look. It was obvious that he knew the existence of Longyuan sword.


    That is the sword of the Heavenly Master and the most powerful divine sword in Qijian mountain.


    It turned out that what Qin Xuan took out that day was not the top-grade divine sword, but the Longyuan sword.


    At this moment, Qiu Tianwen wanted to understand a lot. He took a deep look at Qin Xuan. Just now, he despised Qin Xuan and thought that Qin Xuan might not surpass him, but now he didn''t despise Qin Xuan at all.


    He has clearly realized that he is not as good as Qin Xuan.


    Not only him, but also any disciple of Qijian mountain.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what Qiu Tianwen was thinking. He looked straight at Chunjun peak master, remained silent for a long time, and asked, "is peak master talking to me about terms?"


    "Sort of." Chunjun peak said flatly, "if the Seven Star heavenly king gets the Longyuan sword, I have nothing to say, but Xuanyun doesn''t deserve it. If I get the Longyuan sword, I will restore the glory of the Tianzun period. This is the result that the Tianzun wants to see."


    "The elder has been practicing for so many years without preaching. He is really confident in his talent." Qin Xuan said in a cold voice, with a bit of irony in his words.


    "You are presumptuous!" Qiu Tian asked, and suddenly flashed a sharp edge. He scolded Qin Xuan coldly. This guy dared to speak and ridicule the master. He was so arrogant.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at Qiu Tian. He still stared at the master of Chunjun peak and continued to say, "elder, do you know why Longyuan sword hasn''t been out of the mountain for millions of years?"


    The master of Chunjun peak didn''t reply. Naturally, he knew the reason. Their talent was not recognized by the sword spirit, so he refused to go out of the mountain to help.


    "It has nothing to do with your talent." Qin Xuan said.


    The master of Chunjun peak changed his look when he heard the speech, which has nothing to do with talent?


    "Qijian Tianzun hopes that someone can preach with their own strength. Unless someone preaches the realm of Tianzun, Longyuan sword will not come out of the mountain." Qin Xuan said with a dignified look: "even if the elder got the dragon Yuan sword and succeeded in preaching, he still didn''t get the recognition of the seven sword heaven."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Chunjun peak leader''s calm heart could not help but set off a ripple. It turned out that this was the real reason why long Yuanjian refused to go out of the mountain.


    "I''ve finished what I want to say. I''ll leave now." Qin Xuan said coldly, then turned and left, and didn''t salute Chunjun peak, which seemed very rude.


    Qiu Tianwen''s eyes twinkled, and he was about to stop Qin Xuan. At this time, he heard the master of Chunjun peak faint spit out a voice: "stop."


    Qin Xuan''s footsteps stopped immediately, looked back at Chunjun peak master, and said coldly, "peak master is angry. Are you going to do it to me?"


    "I''ll kill you first and then rob Longyuan sword. No one will avenge you." The master of Chunjun peak said faintly, as if he were saying a very ordinary word.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was not angry at all, but showed a cold smile: "you''re not afraid to become the eternal sinner of Qijian mountain. Do it now."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qiu Tian asked, his heart trembled and his face became pale. He didn''t expect that things would evolve like this.


    If the master kills Qin Xuan, it will provoke the will of the Heavenly Master. The mountain Lord and several other peak masters will certainly regard the master as an enemy, and the master''s great name will be destroyed.


    Chunjun peak master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his deep black hole like eyes always stared at Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan didn''t dodge and looked directly at Chunjun peak master. If Chunjun peak master dared to fight him, today would be his doomsday.


    In his body, however, there are thoughts left by Moyun Tianzun.


    "It''s worthy of being the one chosen by the God. Indeed, he has extraordinary courage and insight." The master of Chunjun peak suddenly praised, and the Majesty in his eyes disappeared instantly. He looked at Qin Xuan kindly like an ordinary old man.


    "Master..." Qiu Tian asked, looking at the master of Chunjun peak in a daze. He didn''t respond for a moment. What''s going on.


    Qin Xuan also had some doubts in his heart. What did Chunjun peak master mean just now?


    It seemed that he saw the thoughts in Qin Xuan''s heart. The master of Chunjun peak smiled and said, "if I want to kill you, one thought is enough. Why do I need to tell you so much."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. The master of Chunjun peak practiced killing sword, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Tianjun. His Taoist heart must be very firm. If he decides to kill someone, he can''t have the slightest hesitation.


    "What is the purpose of what the elder said to me just now?" Qin Xuan asked, and his tone eased a little.


    "Test your mind." Chunjun peak responded.


    "Test your mind?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. At this time, the master of Chunjun peak said again: "with a sharp weapon, the killing heart starts from scratch. The killing sword is like a sharp sword. If the person holding the sword doesn''t have his own code of conduct, he will eventually be confused by the killing sword and become a killing machine."


    "Everyone who practices killing and cutting Kendo should stick to the principle and only kill those who should be killed, not indiscriminately. Do you understand my words?"


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look. He recalled what Chunjun peak leader had said to him before, and vaguely understood what. Chunjun peak leader first tested him, and then intimidated him with power to see his reaction.


    If he gave in to the Lord of Chunjun peak just now, it means that his mind has not passed the test.


    Fortunately, he kept his principles.


    "So this is the test of the master. Just now I really thought you were going to kill him." Qiu Tian asked and smiled bitterly at the master of Chunjun peak.


    "If it''s not true, is it still called a test?" Chunjun peak replied, and Qiu Tian nodded.


    "I really want to get Longyuan sword, but I have my own principles. Since I decided to give Xuanyun ten years, I won''t disturb him in these ten years. After ten years, if he doesn''t preach heaven, I''ll compete for Longyuan again." The master of Chunjun peak looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. It''s understandable for Chunjun peak master to do so. After all, they agreed in advance.


    At this time, the main palm of Chunjun peak waved, and a black light shone in the air, turned into a black stone wall and fell on the ground, making a heavy sound.


    Qin Xuan looked at the stone wall and saw that there were many sword marks engraved on the stone wall with different depths. Each sword mark revealed the meaning of killing. The deeper the sword mark, the stronger the meaning of killing.


    "The sword marks on it were left by the disciples of Chunjun peak. You should first understand them for a period of time and see what the similarities and differences are with your imagination of killing and cutting swordsmanship." Chunjun peak.


    "I see." Qin Xuan bowed back and then sat directly in front of the stone wall. Prompted by the eyes of nothingness, he began to feel the sword marks on the stone wall!

 Chapter 3067

    Not far from the thatched cottage, a black stone wall stands straight there. A figure in white is sitting in front of the stone wall. The silver white light flows in his eyes, which seems to be able to explore all things in the world.


    Qin Xuan has been there for five days. His body hasn''t moved from beginning to end. Like an old monk, he doesn''t emit the slightest breath.


    "Master, how long do you think he can understand?" Qiu Tianwen looked at Chunjun peak and asked.


    "This son is gifted, and his own Kendo has reached the point of great perfection. He should be able to understand it in a few days." Chunjun peak master replied in a low voice.


    Qiu Tian asked, nodding slightly and looking at the figure in white again. He was very curious about how long it would take to understand with Qin Xuan''s talent.


    When Qiu Tian asked him about this idea, a terrible killing breath roared out of the stone wall and shot into Qin Xuan''s body. Then Qin Xuan had more killing intention, but his eyes were still closed and still feeling.


    "It seems that it is earlier than I expected." Chunjun peak leader slowly opened his mouth and stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. At the moment, Qiu Tian asked that his heart was not very calm. He only understood it in five days?


    It took him twenty days to understand the black stone wall.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A loud noise came out from the stone wall. The endless killing breath shrouded Qin Xuan''s body, and the space was torn to pieces. However, Qin Xuan sat there steadily all the time. His body seemed indestructible and took all the killing breath down.


    "The seventh level cultivation has such a powerful body. It seems that he not only has extraordinary understanding, but also has deep attainments in body refining. What a demon." The master of Chunjun peak couldn''t help sighing. Rao is that he has reached the peak of Tianjun, but he is still amazed at Qin Xuan''s talent.


    He firmly believed that as long as Qin Xuan didn''t die halfway, he would surpass him in martial arts in the future, and it was not impossible to step into the realm of heaven.


    Qiu Tian asked, looking at Qin Xuan''s figure with shocked eyes. He was completely impressed by Qin Xuan''s talent. Thinking of what he had said to Qin Xuan in chunjunfeng before, he couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. He really wasn''t qualified to teach Qin Xuan.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan''s whole body was flowing with the idea of killing, as if he were incarnating a peerless God of killing. Just sitting there, he made the atmosphere of this space extremely depressed, as if he wanted to completely solidify.


    "Got it!"


    The master of Chunjun peak and Qiu Tianwen thought at the same time. Qin Xuan had completely controlled the killing breath on the stone wall. It can be seen that he had understood the real killing sword.


    Next, just practice the corresponding divine Dharma.


    At this time, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. There was no wave in his eyes. He turned to Chunjun peak master and said, "peak master, I understand."


    "Your talent is the only thing I''ve seen in my life. I didn''t expect that the lower heaven could give birth to a demon like you. It''s really unexpected." The master of Chunjun peak said with a smile, and there was an appreciation in his eyes that was hard to hide.


    "The cultivation environment of the lower heaven is indeed inferior to that of the divine world, but the talent of the people of the lower heaven is not necessarily weaker than that of the people of the divine world." Qin Xuan''s face returned calmly, which made the master of Chunjun peak and Qiu Tian''s eyes coagulate, and some thoughts came into his heart.


    Qin Xuan said again, "among the people who came to the divine world with me, there are many people with extraordinary talents. Over time, they will be able to shine brightly in the divine world."


    "I hope I can see this day." The master of Chunjun peak smiled and nodded.


    "The elder will see." Qin Xuan replied with a look of self-confidence in his eyes. For example, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao have been inherited by heaven. Like him, they also shoulder the mission of guarding the jiuxuan star domain and are destined to be famous in the divine world one day.


    After you saw the sword master Qin Chunfeng''s sword killing method for a moment, he said, "you have understood the sword master''s sword killing method for a moment."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded seriously.


    The master of Chunjun peak waved his palm, and a streamer shot away in the direction of Qin Xuan, directly into the center of his eyebrows. At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s soul shook, and a picture appeared in his mind.


    An old figure stood on the sky, with white hair flying in the wind, and his face looked very solemn. He stood there at will, as if integrated with space, so that people could not see the depth of his cultivation.


    Qin Xuan looked a little shocked, just because the old figure was the master of Chunjun peak.


    The main arm of Chunjun peak was slowly raised. It seemed an extremely ordinary move, but the aura between heaven and earth began to go crazy and turn into whirlpools, all of which rushed in the same direction.


    Qin Xuan looked very dignified when he saw this scene. The figures in the holy land can control a vast space and turn into their own Avenue field, while the strong ones in the holy land can dominate one world, which is a huge gap.


    Although there are many terrible scenes in Qin Xuan''s mind, I''m afraid that those who can step out of Qin Xuan''s mind will not be able to imagine the real scene in an instant.


    A moment later, the whirlpools of aura gathered into a huge sword. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the sky, revealing a momentum of breaking everything.


    The main finger of Chunjun peak turned to the sky, and the huge sword crossed the endless space and fell on the sky in a moment. Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    The huge sword burst open, and countless terrible sword ideas burst out. Each sword idea was like a divine sword, stabbing towards the sky one after another. Then cracks appeared on the sky, spreading like a cobweb, and the sky became dark and dark, like an apocalyptic scene


    "Is this the real killing sword?" Qin Xuan stared at the scene above, and his heart was full of shock.


    A sword can tear the sky.


    In the past, he thought that killing Kendo was killing Kendo, but now he realized that his idea was wrong. Killing and killing are two different things.


    Any kind of Kendo can be killed at will when it reaches a high level of cultivation. With one sword, the common people will die. And the killing and cutting Kendo symbolizes the ultimate attack and cutting power. Theoretically, if the killing and cutting Kendo is practiced to the extreme, any kind of Kendo in the world can be broken.


    However, it is extremely difficult to do this. It can even be said that no one can do it.


    Even the seven swords heavenly Venerable Master who understands Slava Kendo can''t do this because his strength doesn''t reach the peak. Only the strongest in heaven and earth can really practice Slava Kendo to the extreme!

 Chapter 3068

    Qin Xuan immerses himself in the comprehension, and the pictures in his mind repeat over and over again. The sky killing sword tearing the sky explains the true meaning of killing and cutting sword, which is the ultimate attacking power.


    It''s not difficult to understand this, but it''s not easy to really do it.


    Qin Xuan practiced many great powers and could integrate many great powers into one, blooming super power. But is this the ultimate he can achieve?


    Qin Xuan has a feeling in his heart that he can release more powerful attacks, but how to release them is the problem he is facing at present.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, looked at the master of Chunjun peak not far away and asked, "senior, how can we give full play to the ultimate attacking power?"


    The master of Chunjun peak showed a happy smile and said, "it seems that you have understood the true meaning of killing and cutting sword, and you will become stronger and stronger in the future."


    "But I don''t know what to do to integrate many roads into one. This is the strongest attack and cutting means I can think of. I don''t know what is stronger than this." Qin Xuan said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t think of it." Chunjun peak replied.


    "Senior......" Qin Xuan looked at the master of Chunjun peak in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to give such an answer.


    "Before I set foot in the realm of God, I practiced a variety of kendo. Later, I realized the true meaning of killing and cutting Kendo, so I completely gave up other Kendo and focused on killing and cutting kendo." Chunjun peak.


    Qin Xuan looks puzzled and gives up other Kendo?


    Why?


    "The more power you have in practice, the more likely you are to fight. You can unleash many powerful attacks, but it''s hard to give full play to your strength." The master of Chunjun peak said, "I specialize in killing and cutting kendo. Every sword I cut in battle is a sword of killing and cutting. Over time, the deeper my understanding of killing and cutting Kendo and the stronger the power I release."


    "The world often says that it takes ten years to grind a sword, which is actually the same truth."


    The master of Chunjun peak said again, "although there is only one sword, if this sword is strong enough, even if the opponent has thousands of swords, he can still destroy it with one sword."


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of understanding, as if he understood something.


    Chunjun peak leader, he only cultivates killing and cutting kendo. For hundreds of thousands of years, he has already cultivated killing and cutting Kendo to a terrible level. Even if he practices a variety of kendo, he will not be his opponent.


    Unless the opponent can bring the power of multiple Kendo to the extreme, but this possibility is too small and requires extremely strong understanding.


    It is by no means difficult for a man with such savvy to step into heaven.


    "My talent is not strong enough. I can only use this extreme way. I''m afraid your talent is not inferior to Tianzun. When Tianzun practiced seven kinds of Kendo at the same time, you can do it." Chunjun peak master smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The words of the master of Chunjun peak were not unreasonable. The situation of the seven sword heavenly Zun was very similar to that of him, and they all understood a variety of forces. The situation he encountered now must have been encountered by the seven sword heavenly Zun at the beginning.


    "Elder, do you know how the Buddha practiced in the beginning?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "If I had known, I would have stepped into the realm of heaven." The master of Chunjun peak gave Qin Xuan a white look. Qin Xuan''s face became a little embarrassed and said, "it''s the younger generation''s gaffe."


    "There must be a way when the car comes to the front of the mountain. You have practiced a variety of powers, so don''t give up. Maybe one day you will suddenly realize what to do at that time." The master of Chunjun peak said.


    "The elder has a point." Qin Xuan nodded. Now he is only a seventh order sage. He can''t have a deep understanding of practice. When practice reaches a powerful state, many doubts can be easily understood.


    "You can continue to understand the divine Dharma. Even if you can''t bloom the ultimate attack power, with your current strength and sky killing divine sword, there are few opponents under the divine realm." The master of Chunjun peak smiled and said.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and then entered the state of perception.


    There is no time to practice. Qin Xuan spent several months directly this time, sitting there all the time, as if he had lost his perception of time.


    The master of Chunjun peak didn''t bother him, so that he could feel at ease.


    On this day, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, there seemed to be a magic sword flashing. He looked up at the void. A terrible sword light shone in the void and directly tore the void open a crack. Strands of chaotic Avenue airflow raged out of the crack.


    "Good." A voice of praise came from the side. The person who spoke was the leader of Chunjun peak. He looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "you have preliminarily understood the sky killing sword. You can temper it slowly in the future."


    "Today I''m going to say goodbye to my predecessors." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards Chunjun peak.


    "Go." Chunjun peak leader replied and didn''t ask him to stay. Qin Xuan understood the true meaning of killing and cutting sword here and mastered the killing heaven divine sword. He had nothing to point out.


    "Elder, I''m leaving." Qin Xuan bowed down and immediately left the heaven killing world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the heaven killing world, Qin Xuan flew directly down Chunjun peak. After a period of time, he came to a sword peak and saw two figures practicing here. It was Li mubai and Chen Yue.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. You''re safe!" Qin Xuan looked at them and said with a smile.


    When Qin Xuan arrived, Li mubai and Chen Yue noticed it. They opened their eyes at the same time and saw Qin Xuan appear in front. A look of joy appeared on their faces.


    "You''re too unkind. At first we went to bury Jianshan together. Then you left with the sword and disappeared directly for a year. Do you still treat us as brothers?" Chen yueleng snorted, and his tone was filled with resentment.


    "Er..." Qin Xuan was stunned. If Chen Yue hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten what had happened before.


    Since he was brought out of Jianshan by Jianling, he first practiced at Xuanyun Tianjun, and then went to Chunjun peak. Unconsciously, a year passed.


    "I have spent the past year in practice, so I don''t feel much about time." Qin Xuan explained with a smile.


    "What''s the strength now?" Qin xiuxuan asked, although he was absolutely curious that Qin xiuxuan had not improved his strength for seven years.


    "There shouldn''t be many opponents under God." Qin Xuan said with a smile, "next, I want to compete with the figures in the divine realm to see how far it is from the divine realm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yue and Li mubai have a black face. They want to beat this guy in front of them. It''s too much. Is this a deliberate attack in front of them?

 Chapter 3069

    Then Qin Xuan told Li mubai and Chen Yue about his experience in the past year. After hearing this, their faces were full of shock.


    What Qin Xuan took out from the buried sword mountain was not the top-grade divine sword, but the sword worn by the former seven swords Tianzun, which was incredible.


    Not only that, Qin Xuan also participated in the resolution between the top figures of Qijian mountain and gave the Heavenly Sword to the mountain owner of Qijian mountain. In a sense, he can be said to determine the future of Qijian mountain.


    After all, Tianzun''s sword may help the mountain master to prove the state of Tianzun. Once the mountain master proves the Tao successfully, Qin Xuan is the promoter. His contribution to Qijian mountain is immeasurable.


    Chen Yue''s heart can''t recover for a long time, while Li mubai is relatively better. After all, he has known Qin Xuan for a long time and knows how evil Qin Xuan''s talent is. It''s not surprising to do some shocking things.


    "Now I believe it." Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan and said, looking extremely dignified.


    "Believe what?" Qin Xuan''s face was a little curious.


    "Before, Li mubai said you were the first person in the lower world. I still don''t believe it, but now I believe it." Chen Yue responded, looking at Qin Xuan as if he were looking at an alien.


    This guy''s talent is so abnormal that he not only got the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun, but also invited the sword of seven sword Tianzun out of the mountain. It''s impossible to treat it with common sense. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help laughing. If Chen Yue knew that it was him who had penetrated the light curtain under the abyss of Tianyou City, his heart would be more shocked.


    "Now that you have become the sword of Qijian mountain, should you give your brother some benefits?" Chen Yue looked at Qin Xuan with bright eyes, and his words seemed to imply something.


    "What benefits do you want?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile, how clever he was. Naturally, he understood the little abacus in Chen Yue''s heart, but as a sword, it was not difficult for him to help his friends within a certain range.


    "I just hope I can go to the top of daocang pavilion to read the divine Dharma and see what the top divine Dharma looks like. Isn''t that too much?" Chen Yue said attentively.


    "It''s really not too much. I''ll go to the daocang Pavilion and ask them to let you go to the top floor." Qin Xuan said with a hearty smile, looking domineering.


    "Mubai, what do you think?" Qin Xuan looked at Li mubai again.


    "I don''t have any ideas at present. My current state of cultivation is just right. I''ll come to you when I need it." Li mubai smiled.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. There was no need to say more between him and Li mubai. As long as Li mubai spoke, he would try his best to help.


    "What are your next plans to continue your practice?" Li mubai asked.


    "No, I''ve just learned the killing sword from the master of Chunjun peak. It takes a while to settle down. I''m going to go out for a walk and see the scenery of other places in the seven swords divine domain." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh level sage. He is not far from the eighth level. He is only one step away from the door. He plans to take advantage of this time to go back to experience and find the opportunity to break the environment.


    "It''s better to go out and have a look. The seventh level divine realm is vast and endless. There are many holy places for cultivation. It may be helpful for you to understand kendo." Mubai nodded back.


    The three talked for some time, and then Qin Xuan said goodbye to them.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to the outside of a pavilion. The whole pavilion was shrouded in a sacred brilliance, which looked dazzling and magnificent. Here is the daozang Pavilion, which contains countless sword magic.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and directly entered the daozang Pavilion.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to the front of a Dharma array. An illusory figure in black robe was suspended there without emitting the slightest breath. It was obvious that this figure was the idea of a strong man.


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak. A jade card appeared in his hand. It was his identity card. He handed it to the figure in black robe and shouted, "senior."


    "There is no requirement on the second floor. Any disciple can go up." The old man in black robe said faintly. The implication was that Qin Xuan could directly enter the Dharma array without showing him an identity jade card.


    "I don''t want to go up. Look at my jade card first, elder." Qin Xuan explained.


    The black robed old man frowned and looked at Qin Xuan strangely. Then he took the identity jade card from Qin Xuan and thought, is there something unusual about this son''s jade card?


    An idea entered the jade plaque. At the next moment, the old man in black robe looked extremely shocked. He suddenly looked at the young figure in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "is this token yours?"


    "It contains my breath. If you don''t believe it, you can compare it." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    Hearing this, the old man in black robe had no doubt in his heart. His face became serious and said to Qin Xuan, "I''ve seen the sword."


    Xuanyun Tianjun had explained before that Jianzi was noble. Seeing Jianzi was like seeing the mountain master. Therefore, even if his cultivation was far above Qin Xuan, he should keep a low attitude and dare not put on any airs in front of Qin Xuan.


    After all, he is the descendant of the mountain Lord.


    "I have one thing to bother you, elder." Qin Xuan looked at the old man in black and said.


    "What''s up?" Asked the old man in black.


    "I have a friend named Chen Yue. He can''t enter the top floor of daozang Pavilion before. If he comes again next time, please let him in and read the divine law." Qin Xuan answered.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not quite in line with the rules." The black robed old man dissuaded and seemed unwilling to do so.


    "Against the rules?" Qin Xuan frowned and said, "is it the elder who doesn''t allow it, or is there someone else who doesn''t allow it? If it''s the latter, the elder will tell me who it is, and I''ll find him now."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the old man in black changed his look immediately. He hurriedly changed his voice and said, "no problem, it''s up to me. I''ll let him in next time."


    Qin Xuan took a meaningful look at the old man in black robe and vaguely understood something, but he didn''t say anything. He left a line in everything. If he said it, it might cause unnecessary trouble in the future.


    "Farewell." Qin Xuan said and immediately turned away, looking very direct.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s back after leaving, the old man in black robe couldn''t help showing a dignified look in his eyes. He was a little afraid. This sword seems to have a mild personality, but in fact he is sharp. If you offend him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stay in Qijian mountain in the future.


    Fortunately, he changed his mouth in time and did not brew bad consequences.


    After leaving daocang Pavilion, Qin Xuan shot away in the direction outside Qijian mountain. Before leaving Qijian City, he had to go to a place!

 Chapter 3070

    In the peripheral area of Qijian mountain, there are dense buildings and magnificent pavilions standing here. These pavilions are the residences built by Qijian mountain for visitors. Those who can live here have good identities.


    At the moment, over a pavilion, three figures stood there, their eyes looking in one direction at the same time, as if they were waiting for something.


    After a period of time, I saw a figure walking from the void in the distance. The speed was incredible. A thought crossed the endless space and appeared in front of the three people.


    This figure is a young man in white. He is handsome, with deep eyes like the stars. He doesn''t have any breath on his body, but he seems to be integrated with heaven and earth, revealing a deep feeling.


    "Childe." The three men spoke to the young man in white in front of them. There was a sense of shock between their faces. They hadn''t seen him for more than a year. His breath was stronger than before. I don''t know how strong his strength has reached.


    The young man in white is Qin Xuan, and the three people in front of him are Zhuge Hong, Zhuge Lang and Zheng song.


    "How about practice during this time?" Qin Xuan looked at the three people and asked with a smile. Although Zhuge mountain villa once wanted his life, the three people were very respectful to him, so he didn''t pay attention to the past and only treated the three people as subordinates.


    When his strength grows to a certain level, he will let them go back.


    "After stepping into the realm of God, one realm weighs one heaven. Maybe the poor can''t go through it all their life. There won''t be much change in just one year." Zhuge Hong said with a wry smile that he had stayed at the peak of the inferior Tianjun for many years and vaguely encountered that layer of shackles, but it was not so easy to step over, and it would take some years to precipitate.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He understood that Zhuge Hong''s words were not exaggerated. The divine realm was already the ultimate realm of martial arts. In fact, both the heavenly king and the heavenly king were in the divine realm, but they were divided. The more they practiced, the more terrible the gap became.


    "Is it important that you come out now?" Zhuge Lang asked, his eyes curious.


    "I''m going to experience it in the seven swords realm. Come with me." Qin Xuan responded that the three naturally had no objection and nodded one after another.


    After a period of time, the four of Qin Xuan came to the outside of a hall.


    This hall is directly under the jurisdiction of Qijian mountain. There is a transmission Dharma array leading to Qijian city. However, only the core disciples of Qijian mountain can borrow the Dharma array. Ordinary disciples can only go to other places and need to pay a certain price.


    After Qin Xuan and others entered the hall and communicated with the strong in the hall, they soon met the elder of Qijian mountain who was in charge of the hall.


    "Who wants to see me?" Elder Qin Xuan asked in a flat tone.


    "Me."


    A voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth and said that he handed his identity jade card to the elder. The elder didn''t say much and released a wisp of ideas into the jade card. At the next moment, his look suddenly changed and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan with great shock.


    "Please open the array." Qin Xuan''s face was still indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the elder immediately looked outside the hall and said, "come on, send them to the Dharma array."


    Zhuge Hong, the three people around Qin Xuan, saw this scene with sharp eyes. After seeing Qin Xuan''s identity jade card, the elder''s attitude changed greatly, which made them wonder what Qin Xuan''s identity is in Qijian mountain?


    His identity must be unusual, otherwise he would not be treated like this by an elder. Moreover, the elder is in charge of a main hall. Obviously, he is not an ordinary elder.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan thanked and immediately turned and walked outside. The elder was about to say something. Seeing Qin Xuan leaving directly, he didn''t speak again.


    Zhuge Hong and others naturally left with Qin Xuan. Before long, Qin Xuan and others were led by a disciple to the outside of a transmission Dharma array.


    The disciple looked at Qin Xuan curiously. For the first time, he saw that the elder treated a disciple so carefully. Even the disciples of the seven main peaks didn''t receive such treatment.


    Could it be that this person''s status is higher than that of the seven main peak disciples?


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t know what the disciple was thinking. He stepped directly into the Dharma array. Then Zhuge Hong and his three men also entered the Dharma array.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the space shook violently. A wave of terrible Avenue swept the world. The incomparably powerful brilliance shrouded the void, so bright that people can''t look directly with the naked eye, and can''t see the figure of Qin Xuan and others.


    With the passage of time, the radiance of the avenue in the space gradually dissipated, the scene in the Dharma array became clear, and the four people of Qin Xuan had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The central area of seven swords City, the city master''s mansion.


    At the moment, only four figures came out of the city master''s house. It was Qin Xuan and others. Obviously, the space law array transmitted them to the city master''s house.


    "Young master, where are you going next?" Zhuge Hong looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    At this time, Qin Xuan saw a light shining out in his hand, which was a map. Before leaving Qijian mountain, he specially prepared a map of the seven sword God domain, which marked all the sect forces in the seven sword God domain and the area under the control of each sect.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan fixed his eyes on a position on the map, which was the commanding area of Yanyang sword palace.


    When practicing on the Seven Star peak, Qin Xuan heard Deng Kong mention it unintentionally. In addition to the seven sword mountain, there are four major sword forces in the seven sword God domain, and the strength is very strong. Yanyang sword palace is one of the four forces.


    The reason why Yanyang sword palace is strong is not only that it has existed for a long time, but also a very important external reason.


    Yanyang sword palace occupies a volcano.


    Naturally, this volcano is not an ordinary volcano, but a volcano burning the fire of the sun. There are many legends about this volcano, two of which are widely spread in the seven swords God domain.


    The first rumor is that this volcano was born together with chijinyuan Xingtian, and it is the place where chijinyuan Xingtian first gave birth to life.


    Many people believe that the sun symbolizes the origin of life, so the place where the fire of the sun burns is the place where life originated.


    The second rumor is that the volcano was born in the ancient war, and there are countless spirits in the volcano.


    The war in ancient times was so fierce that countless gods and figures were buried in the earth. Even if their bodies were destroyed, their souls would never disappear. They existed in heaven and earth in another form, which would benefit future generations.


    These two rumors are highly legendary and sound like fairy tales, but many people still believe them and spread them, which makes this volcano very famous in the seven sword God domain. Even outside the seven sword God domain, many people know its existence.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan plans to go to Yanyang sword palace to see what the volcano looks like!

 Chapter 3071

    Yanyang region is the region under the jurisdiction of Yanyang sword palace. It is located in the southeast of the seven sword God region. It has a vast area. There are countless practitioners and sectarian forces in the region, and those sectarian forces are affiliated to Yanyang sword palace.


    Yanyang sword palace is known as one of the four forces under Qijian mountain. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is not only by virtue of its own strength, but also by counting the strength of many sect forces under its command.


    Yanyang sword palace has existed for a long time and experienced that ancient war. However, Yanyang sword palace was not strong in those years. Now it is the glorious era of Yanyang sword palace.


    The reason is very simple. In those days, there was seven swords heaven in Qijian mountain.


    When Qijian Tianzun was in Qijian mountain, Qijian mountain was the strongest force in Qijian God domain. It attracted countless Kendo talents to go and regarded Qijian mountain as a holy land of kendo. Other Kendo forces can''t compete with it at all.


    Although Yanyang sword palace occupies a solar volcano, how can the external cultivation environment be compared with the inheritance of the powerful.


    After the fall of the Heavenly Master of seven swords, although Qijian mountain is still the first force in the seven swords God domain, it is no longer as high as it was in the past. Other Kendo forces began to rise, and Yanyang sword palace is one of them.


    There are hundreds of large and small cities in Yanyang area, among which the most famous city is Yanyang city where Yanyang sword palace is located. The legendary sun volcano is also in Yanyang city.


    At this moment, Yanyang city is a bustling area, where countless practitioners gather here. Most of them are figures in the holy land, and there are also some strong people in the divine land. The prosperity and prosperity of Yanyang city can be seen here.


    "That position is where the volcano is."


    A middle-aged figure pointed to a position and said. There were three figures standing beside him. One of them was a young man in white with outstanding appearance and divine eyes. He revealed an extraordinary spirit and was quite conspicuous in the crowd.


    The young man in white is Qin Xuan. The middle-aged figure who just spoke is Zhuge Hong. Naturally, the other two are Zhuge Lang and Zheng song.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction Zhuge Hong pointed out. He saw that the color of the sky was somewhat unusual, showing a dark red color, as if it had been burned by fire, obviously because of the solar volcano.


    "But it can''t be over yet." Zhuge Hong said again. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked, "why can''t you go there?"


    "This solar volcano is unstable. It will erupt solar fire every once in a while. Its power is extremely terrible. Even those with strong divine environment can hardly bear it. Saints will die if they touch it. Now the volcano is in a dangerous period and may erupt at any time."


    Zhuge Hong explained that he had just inquired about the news in the city not long ago, so he had some knowledge of solar volcano.


    "So." Qin Xuan muttered to himself that although there were some accidents, he could understand that if the sun volcano could step on at any time, it would not be an extraordinary place and would never be so famous as it is now.


    "How long will it take?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "It will take more than a month." Zhuge Hong replied.


    "A month is not long. After passing the dangerous period, we will go over and have a look." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that Zhuge Hong, the three of them all nodded, and then they walked away.


    After settling down, Qin Xuan spent most of his time in Yanyang city and occasionally visited the surrounding areas of Yanyang city. As for the Yanyang sword palace, Qin Xuan hasn''t gone in once so far.


    As a sword of Qijian mountain, it''s not difficult for him to enter Yanyang sword palace. The strong of Yanyang sword palace will ceremoniously entertain him and serve him as a guest of honor. He symbolizes Qijian mountain outside.


    However, he came to Yanyang area against the sun volcano. Yanyang sword palace is not attractive to him. It''s just a Kendo force. Moreover, he doesn''t want to be too high-profile. He''s just an ordinary man of practice. He left after seeing the sun volcano.


    Unconsciously, more than a month passed quietly.


    On this day, Qin Xuan was practicing in a courtyard with unique environment. Zhuge Hong suddenly came to him and said excitedly: "I just got the news. The solar volcano has passed the dangerous period, and now it can pass."


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan immediately opened his eyes. It seemed that a light flashed away. Can it be over at last?


    Qin Xuan immediately stood up, looked at Zhuge Hong and said, "let them come and go to the sun volcano together."


    "They are waiting outside at the moment, waiting only for the childe''s order." Zhuge Hong replied with a smile on Qin Xuan''s face: "well, let''s go now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the sun volcano is in Yanyang City, it is far away from the place where practitioners live. In the area tens of thousands of miles around the volcano, the earth is dry and there is no grass. The environment is very bad. Naturally, the temperature of the volcano is too high, and ordinary life can''t survive at all.


    At the end of the dangerous period, countless practitioners went to the sun volcano to practice. Among them, there are not only people in the holy land, but also many strong people in the divine land. Even if they step into the divine land, they can still practice with the help of the sun divine fire in the volcano to strengthen their physical strength.


    The sun divine fire is one of the most powerful flames in the world. If the sun divine fire is refined, it will bloom terrible power in battle. It is almost impossible to meet opponents in the same environment. With the improvement of cultivation, the sun divine fire will become stronger.


    However, few people really do it.


    The vast majority of people only practice with the help of the sun and divine fire, and they dare not refine at all. After all, it is divine fire. If they are careless, they may be eaten back by it and end up with no bones. Only those very brave people dare to take a risk, and almost all of them die in the end.


    Thousands of miles away from the sun volcano, many figures stand on the void and look at the mountain like the sun. Although it is thousands of miles away, you can clearly see the sun volcano here.


    Qin Xuan and others were in the crowd at the moment. When they saw that the rest of them stopped here, they also stopped, but they didn''t know why.


    After some time, a huge crack appeared in the sky, and then figures came out of the crack. These figures had unique temperament and style. They were wearing the same flame robe, obviously from the same force.


    "People from Yanyang sword palace." Qin Xuan looked at those figures in the sky and suddenly understood something in his heart.


    Yanyang sword palace is the overlord of Yanyang domain. It naturally has a ruling position here. One word is the law. No one dares not to follow. Therefore, even if these people arrive early, they dare not go to the sun volcano, but wait for the people of Yanyang sword palace here!

 Chapter 3072

    Yanyang sword palace is the overlord of Yanyang domain. It naturally has a ruling position here. One word is the law. No one dares not to follow. Therefore, even if these people arrive early, they dare not go to the sun volcano, but wait for the people of Yanyang sword palace here!


    Above the sky, many figures in Yanyang sword palace stand proudly, with hundreds of people, just like gods and figures, high above. They don''t look at the crowd below, but look at the solar volcano in the distance, looking extremely solemn and solemn.


    That''s where they believe.


    "Yanyang sword palace occupies the sun volcano for endless years and can come to practice at any time. Why is there such a big battle today?" Qin Xuan whispered that among those figures in the sky, there are many strong people in the divine realm, and the rest are top saints, not like those who simply come to practice.


    "Yanyang sword palace will not have such a battle in ordinary times, but today is different from ordinary times. There will be a great opportunity in the sun volcano, and Yanyang sword palace will not miss it." A person nearby seemed to hear Qin Xuan''s voice just now and explained to him.


    "Big chance?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color, then looked at the people next to him and asked curiously, "excuse me, what''s the opportunity?"


    "This solar volcano was born together with chijinyuan Xingtian. It absorbs the power of the sun every day. There is a small chance every ten years and a big chance every hundred years. It has been more than 90 years since the last big chance."


    The man continued: "this means that there will be a great opportunity in these years. As for the specific time, no one knows. Therefore, the people of Yanyang sword palace will come immediately after the dangerous period has passed. After all, once they miss it, they will have to wait another hundred years."


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan flashed a fine light in his eyes. He just wanted to see the extraordinary features of this solar volcano. Unexpectedly, he just caught up with the once-in-a-century chance. This luck is not too good.


    Zhuge and Hong are also very happy. It seems that they have the opportunity to meet a great opportunity here. If they are lucky, they may take this opportunity to enter the realm of Zhongpin Tianjun.


    It''s really the right time to come to Yanyang domain this time.


    Seeing the change in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the man seemed to know what was thinking in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be happy too early. Even if the big opportunity really appears, you have only to look at it, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Er..." Qin Xuan''s face was slightly stiff and asked suspiciously, "why do you say that?"


    The man did not respond, but looked up at the sky.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and immediately understood it.


    Yanyang sword palace is the absolute overlord of this area. If the sun volcano really has a great opportunity, they are undoubtedly the biggest profiteers. It''s good for ordinary people to get some benefits. It''s impossible to get the opportunity.


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan thought of something. Qin Xuan asked, "this solar volcano is so famous that other Kendo forces in the seven swords divine domain should also know about the great opportunity, and those forces outside the seven swords divine domain. Didn''t they act?"


    Yanyang sword palace is indeed the most powerful existence here, but if Qijian mountain and even more powerful forces intervene, Yanyang sword Palace should also stand aside. After all, the strength is not at one level, and the strong have the right to speak.


    "The seven swords divine realm is a very special place in Chijin yuan Xingtian. It is not a very important event. External forces will not reach here, including the four heavenly Zun forces." The other side explained: "they also have a lot of opportunities, and may not see the opportunities of solar volcano."


    "As for Qijian mountain, even if you are interested in solar volcano, you can''t directly take it as your own, otherwise Qijian divine domain won''t be like this."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a color of thinking. If Qijian mountain forcibly occupied the opportunity of sun volcano, it would undoubtedly lose people''s hearts. Where else would the disciples go to practice in the future.


    "Although all forces will not come to seize the opportunity openly, in fact, the disciples of all forces will come to experience secretly. Yanyang sword Palace also knows this, but with one eye open and one eye closed, they know that it is impossible to completely occupy the sun volcano, so they only grasp the biggest opportunity in their hands."


    The man said again, "so we''ll wait here. We can''t go there until the people of Yanyang sword palace have occupied the position."


    "What would happen if someone fished in troubled waters?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Once found, there is no amnesty for killing."


    The man said calmly: "many people have done this before, but the people in Yanyang sword Palace are branded with marks. They can easily distinguish whether they are their own people. It is impossible to get in."


    "That''s very considerate." Qin Xuan has the final say in his heart, and this is no ground for blame. After all, this is their site. They have the final say.


    At this time, a dignified voice came from the sky: "everyone is waiting here. Don''t go to the sun volcano without authorization, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    The vast crowd below was silent, and no one objected. Since they were waiting here, they were ready.


    A moment later, I saw the figures in the sky turned into dazzling streamers and shot away in the direction of the sun volcano, but a group of people didn''t go, as if to monitor the crowd below.


    Although I was shocked by words just now, I still have to send someone to watch just in case.


    Then there is a long waiting time. Some people don''t want to waste time and practice directly in the void. There are also many people chatting and talking about some interesting things that have happened recently to pass the time.


    Qin Xuan neither practiced, nor participated in the dialogue of the surrounding people, but quietly listened to the content of those people''s conversation, and his understanding of Yanyang domain deepened a lot.


    The concept of Yanyang sword palace is different from that of Qijian mountain. Qijian mountain is very open. It not only teaches foreign disciples excellent Kendo, but also does not limit their freedom. It is up to them to decide whether to stay or not.


    The Yanyang sword palace is extremely powerful. It is not only strict with its disciples, but also with the forces under its command. Because of this, the Yanyang sword palace has a very strong ruling power in the Yanyang region. It has no second voice.


    The development of Yanyang sword palace has a lot to do with its power.


    People under the door regard the order of Yanyang sword palace as the highest will. From a certain point of view, this is an extremely powerful cohesion. Once a battle breaks out, it will play an immeasurable power.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help falling into a burst of meditation.


    Qijian mountain and Yanyang sword palace pursue different ideas, but they all achieve the same goal in the end, making the sect a belief in the hearts of disciples. There is no difference between the two ideas, but they are considered from different angles.


    However, Qin Xuan prefers the idea of Qijian mountain for no other reason. He is a disciple from the Xia Wang world, and the idea of the Xia Wang world is to preach the world, which is very similar to the idea of Qijian mountain!

 Chapter 3073

    In a twinkling of an eye, days passed.


    Qin Xuan and others were still waiting there, and no one left. However, many people were a little agitated. Their eyes sometimes looked in the direction of the sun volcano, which was obviously a little impatient.


    After waiting so long, the people of Yanyang sword palace haven''t finished yet. What are they doing?


    At one moment, a powerful figure in the sky looked down at the crowd and said, "now you can go to the volcano to practice."


    The words fell, and the space immediately boiled up.


    "Go!" Excited voices came out at the same time, and countless figures directly broke through the air. The originally crowded space suddenly became empty, and only a few people didn''t leave immediately.


    Qin Xuan was speechless when he saw this scene. It seems that these people have a deep attachment to opportunity and don''t want to delay for a moment, but what can they get if the people of Yanyang sword palace sit there?


    "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, there will still be countless people flocking to it. After all, it''s better to have hope than not to see hope." At this time, he looked forward to the sun slowly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan trembled and suddenly understood.


    How difficult the road of practice is. The people in the holy land may not have so deep experience about it. Most saints are only a few thousand years old, and very few saints over 10000 years old. However, there are not a few people in the holy land who are tens of thousands of years old. The long suffering and waiting are enough to destroy the Taoist heart of most people.


    Therefore, as long as they see the opportunity to break the environment, even if there is only a chance, they will go all out. Once they seize it, it means stepping into another world.


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhuge Hong three people. They must also have a great desire to break the environment in their hearts.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and walked forward. Zhuge Hong and the three immediately followed, and soon the four disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Qin Xuan and others approached the sun volcano, they were directly shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It seems that this is not a mountain, but a round of sun, blooming with incomparably dazzling brilliance. If they were not strong, their eyes would be blinded by those brilliance.


    Today''s volcano has passed the dangerous period. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the volcano is in the dangerous period.


    In addition to the dazzling brilliance, the temperature of this space is also surprisingly high. Like a huge furnace, everyone suffers from the burning of fire. Even though the figures in the holy land have cast the Taoist body, the temperature at this level still has great pressure on them.


    In contrast, the strong in the divine realm feel much better. They are no longer physical fetuses. As long as they do not directly bear the power of the sun and divine fire, there will be no danger.


    "The sun fire is so terrible that if the physical defense is not strong enough, you can''t practice by it." Qin Xuan secretly said that he had practiced the seven Yao divine fire in the temple of the Xia king world, but it could not be compared with the sun divine fire.


    After all, Qiyao divine fire is the flame born the day after tomorrow, while the sun divine fire is born from birth. Only other congenital things can compare with it.


    Qin Xuan saw a silver glow in his eyes and peeped at the sun volcano with his nihilistic eyes. He saw huge arrays located in the core area of the volcano, and in those arrays, many figures could be seen faintly sitting inside to practice.


    Obviously, those figures are the people of Yanyang sword palace.


    "Were they setting up some time ago?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and he knew something in his heart.


    The people of Yanyang sword palace want to get the great opportunity of the sun volcano and occupy the best practice environment, so they built an array so that the figures in the holy land can practice in the core area, while those who are not in Yanyang sword palace can only practice in the peripheral area, which is the gap in the background.


    "Do you want to reveal your identity?" Zhuge Hong looked at Qin Xuan and asked in a low voice. Although Yanyang sword palace is strong and domineering, the face of Qijian mountain sword still needs to be given.


    "No, I''ll just find a place to practice at will." Qin Xuan waved his hand. He was only a seventh order saint. It didn''t make much difference where he practiced.


    Zhuge Hong nodded gently, but Qin Xuan said again, "you three can find a place to practice. Don''t worry about me."


    "OK, I''ll give you an order if you have something to do." Zhuge Hong three people spoke one after another and then left here.


    Qin Xuan walked away in one direction. As he kept getting closer to the divine fire of the sun, the higher the temperature he felt, as if he had been burned by thousands of fires. Qin Xuan''s heart moved, and the upper stream of his body turned with dazzling golden brilliance, which was particularly dazzling, and he felt much more relaxed at the same time.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan really came to the sun volcano. There were dazzling flames flowing everywhere in the space. There was terrible power in each flame. Just feel it at will, which made people tremble.


    "I don''t know what will happen when the sun fire is introduced into the body." Qin Xuan was curious. His palm stretched forward, and a ray of sun fire was held in his palm. The fire entered his palm a little bit, and finally disappeared completely.


    Qin Xuan immediately closed his eyes and peeped into his body. He found that the flame of the sun did not dissipate, but flowed in the blood of his body, which shocked Qin Xuan. Could it not be refined?


    "Boom!"


    A light noise came out of Qin Xuan''s body, and a devouring force diffused out of his blood. It wrapped the ray of solar fire, and the solar fire gradually became illusory and finally disappeared.


    Although the sun divine fire is powerful, the devouring crystal can devour all things in the world. Naturally, it can devour the sun divine fire. However, with Qin Xuan''s current cultivation, it can only devour a small part of the sun divine fire. If it devours too much at one time, the body will be unable to bear it and will explode and die.


    As time goes by, Qin Xuan''s state is getting better and better. At the moment, he is like a son of fire, bathed in the brilliance of fire. His temperament is extraordinary and sacred, as if he was immune to the sun and fire.


    The crowd around couldn''t help looking at Qin Xuan more. They secretly said that this person is a genius, but seven levels of cultivation can achieve this. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, in a remote location of the volcano, a young man sat there alone to practice. He was gorgeous and handsome. Behind him, there was a round of sun, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    The sun fire in the space seems to be pulled by some force. It rushes madly towards the sun, making the sun bigger and bigger, and soon enveloping the figure of the youth!

 Chapter 3074

    If someone sees the scene here, he will be shocked and speechless.


    The cultivation of this young man is only a sixth order saint, but it is incredible that he absorbs the sun and fire so madly. Even the ninth order figures dare not do so.


    Moreover, there is a sun behind him. Although it is not as dazzling as the real sun, it is incomparably real. It is faintly integrated with this solar volcano, which is extremely extraordinary.


    With the passage of time, the sun behind the youth has become larger and larger, emitting incomparably dazzling sunlight and radiating to other areas, so that many people can''t help looking over there.


    When they saw the huge sun, the crowd looked shocked and a thought flashed in their hearts. What happened there?


    "Who is the strong man practicing there?" A young man in the Holy Land whispered, with a look of shock in his eyes. Such a big movement must be a strong man in the holy land.


    "I don''t know. Just look at this kind of thing. Don''t worry about it, lest you get angry." Someone nearby reminded me.


    "Your Excellency is right." The young man nodded and understood in his heart how dangerous it is to experience outside, especially in such a place where there are so many strong people. If you act carelessly, you will lose your life in vain. You''d better not care about anything.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was immersed in his practice and constantly relied on the devouring crystal to absorb the power of the sun and divine fire, so as to harden the flesh.


    Although his physical body has reached the extreme of the holy land, it is too wasteful to have such good cultivation conditions in front of him. Moreover, with the physical body quenched by the divine fire of the sun, his physical defense must be much stronger than ordinary people in the same land.


    The power of the sun divine fire is far more powerful than most divine fires in the world. It is still of great use to the strong who have entered the divine realm. Therefore, many strong people in the divine realm come here to practice in Yanyang sword palace.


    In the core area of the sun volcano, the strong men of Yanyang sword palace sit in the array to practice. They don''t know what''s happening outside and don''t care at all.


    Now they have only two things to do, one is to practice, and the other is to wait for the great opportunity to appear.


    Unconsciously, more than twenty days passed.


    Everyone was practicing quietly, and nothing unusual happened during that period. Only the ever-growing sun sometimes aroused some people''s curiosity and couldn''t help but want to go and have a look.


    However, they know clearly that the person who practices there must be a very powerful person in the divine realm. Therefore, even if they are curious, they just keep it in mind and don''t put it into action.


    Once they disturb the strong man''s practice, they are likely to kill them in anger. They don''t even have a chance to explain.


    However, they never thought that they thought that the strong man in the divine realm was actually just a sixth order saint.


    The sun behind the young man was so big that he could cover a space. He was bathed in the sun, with long black hair hanging down his waist. His angular face showed a heroic temperament. He was definitely a beautiful man.


    I don''t know how long later, the breath on the young man suddenly became strong. He opened his eyes, and a dazzling light flashed in them, with a look of shock at the same time.


    Just now, he seemed to feel something.


    There seems to be something hidden in the volcano that can resonate with him.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation is too low. He can only vaguely feel that something resonates with him. However, the distance is too far, and he can''t lead it out.


    However, even so, he has benefited enough here. His cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth level sage. He feels that after a period of practice, he can break through the seventh level, and then go to other places for experience.


    Then the young man closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Some days later, the sun volcano is the same as before. The only change is that more and more people come here to practice. At a glance, there are all shadows, but there are still only those people in Yanyang sword palace in the core area, and no one dares to approach.


    One day, a dignified middle-aged man in Yanyang sword palace opened his eyes, looked at the people around him and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s try it now."


    "I agree." Another middle-aged man replied.


    "I have no opinion."


    "In that case, try it."


    A voice of approval came out, and then many figures stood up. Everyone''s breath was unfathomable. They were all strong people in the divine realm. They were elders in Yanyang sword palace.


    The strong ones walked out of the array at the same time and went to different places.


    A moment later, the strong occupied a void. This scene was seen by many people on the volcano. Their faces showed an excited look. Are you going to do it?


    For a time, countless voices of discussion came and went, and the volcano became lively.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help opening his eyes when he heard the discussion around him. Then he saw the strong men in the void. He couldn''t help but coagulate. What''s going on?


    "May I ask your excellency, what are they going to do?" Qin Xuan looked at a man not far away and asked.


    "I intend to join hands to lead out the opportunity." The man replied.


    "Can you still do this?" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a surprised look. He thought the opportunity was his own. Unexpectedly, it was artificially induced.


    "They just try and may not succeed. In the past, they had to try several times to succeed. Now is the first time." The man continued.


    Qin Xuan saw that the man knew the things here very well and asked with a smile, "have you experienced it before?"


    "I have lived for more than 700 years and witnessed several great opportunities. I can be regarded as a ''regular guest'' here." The man said with a smile.


    "More than 700 years old..." Qin Xuan was shocked. He looked only in his thirties. He guessed that his actual age might be two or three hundred years old. Unexpectedly, he lived more than 700 years. He really couldn''t see it.


    However, this is normal. After practicing in the holy land, you can keep your face forever. Some people like to keep the appearance of youth, while others like the appearance of middle age. It depends on your personal preferences. Therefore, you can''t see a person''s real age from his appearance.


    "How are they going to elicit opportunities?" Qin Xuan looked at the man again and asked. His eyes were a little curious. This solar volcano is known as the holy mountain and was born together with chijinyuan Xingtian. I''m afraid the opportunities inside can''t be easily led out.


    "Nature is with the help of treasures, otherwise how can it be led out." The man smiled faintly and said, "you can see it later."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened after hearing this. He couldn''t help but feel a little curious. He wanted to see how the people of Yanyang sword palace could lead to opportunities!

 Chapter 3075

    On the void, figures stand on different voids, looking extremely solemn, and all of them reveal strong authority, just like the God of heaven.


    Countless people below stared at those figures with a trace of expectation in their hearts. They hoped that the strong would lead out the opportunity, so that they could enjoy their eyes and make a lot of money if they could rub some benefits.


    The strong men in the sky looked at each other, and then their palms were printed at the same time. Dazzling divine lights shone out in the space and intertwined with each other, as if to construct a large golden net, which continued to extend around, as if to cover the whole solar volcano.


    "What''s that!"


    Many people couldn''t help crying out. Before they reacted, they saw the golden net hidden into the void, as if it had never appeared.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. After a moment, he probably understood what was going on in his heart.


    The strong are worried about the chance to run away, so they use a big net to block the space, so that as long as the chance appears, it will immediately fall into their control.


    At this time, the palm of a strong man in the divine realm stretched out, and an incomparably dazzling light appeared in the air. It seemed to be a roulette, and powerful waves were released from the roulette, directly breaking the surface of the volcano.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Huge concussion sounds came from the volcano, as if an earthquake had occurred. All practitioners on the sun volcano could feel the movement, and all people were shocked.


    They have a strong feeling that there seems to be a strong force driving into the depths of the solar volcano, causing an explosion inside the volcano, which is why there is such a violent shock.


    "Is this their means of eliciting opportunities?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and pierced the volcano with the power of divine soldiers, which made the opportunity come out, simple and rough.


    At the same time, in another direction, the young man bathed in the sun suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with a look of shock that could not be concealed.


    Just now, he clearly perceived the existence of that thing. It looks like a stone. Although it is not big, it can resonate with him at such a distance. It can be seen that the stone must have a great effect on his practice.


    "Be sure to get it!" The young man suddenly had a strong determination in his heart, so he closed his eyes again and tried to attract the stone out.


    A moment later, the glowing sun was released from the youth and entered the volcano through the cracks on the surface of the volcano. Although it was very fast, it took some time to reach the depth of the volcano.


    When many suns came to the depths of the volcano, they seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction. They all went towards a place where a dark golden stone lay there.


    Then, the sun''s brilliance poured into the stone crazily. Gradually, the dark golden stone released dazzling brilliance, melting all the surrounding materials into nothingness like the sun, and nothing existed anymore.


    If someone were here, he would be shocked and speechless.


    The sun''s radiance was continuously integrated into the stone, which made the smell of the stone become more gentle, as if it had been tamed. At one moment, the stone floated up and went towards the sky.


    The speed of the stone kept speeding up, and it shot towards the top of the volcano like a ray of light. All the places it passed were melted into nothingness. The explosion inside the volcano became extremely terrible, and the sound of explosion continued to spread, shaking the earth and the sky.


    The crowd outside heard the sound of explosions and felt that the eardrums were about to be torn apart. They were shocked. What happened inside and why was there such a big movement?


    But at the moment, the most shocked people are those who are strong in the divine realm above.


    They looked down at the same time, and there was a terrible divine awn in their eyes. In their perception, an extremely terrible force was approaching and would soon rush out of the volcano.


    "Did you succeed at one time?" One of them asked, in a rather excited tone.


    "We''re lucky, maybe." Another strong man said with a loud smile that he was in a very happy mood. In previous years, he had to try several times to lead to opportunities. Unexpectedly, he succeeded once this year, saving them a lot of effort.


    "Don''t take it lightly. Keep your position and don''t let it run out." At this time, a dignified voice came out. The speaker was the middle-aged man who controlled the roulette. Obviously, he was the strongest of these people.


    "I see." The strong men nodded one after another and looked serious again. Now is the most critical moment and there can be no mistakes.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, a roaring sound came from a place on the top of the volcano, and a dazzling light rose into the sky. At that moment, all the powerful forces were like great enemies, and their palms burst out at the same time, revealing the disappeared golden net.


    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened to the strong.


    The light suddenly turned its direction in the air and shot away in a direction below. It was like a meteor. This change made the strong look suddenly changed. What''s the matter?


    Not only the strong ones were shocked, but the people below also showed shock when they saw the scene in the air. Is that light a great opportunity in the solar volcano?


    "The light is going in the direction of the sun!" At this time, someone suddenly shouted. He pointed to a direction where there was a huge sun, which was where the young man was.


    The man''s voice immediately made the surrounding people calm down, and his eyes looked over there one after another. He set off a storm in his heart and gave birth to a crazy idea at the same time.


    Is it possible that this opportunity will be obtained by the great man?


    At the same time that this thought came into being in the hearts of all people, those powerful gods in the sky fell at an amazing speed and appeared in a void the next moment.


    They looked down and saw a young figure sitting there, with a virtual shadow of the sun behind them, which looked very sacred.


    At the same time, the young man opened his eyes, looked at the strong men in the sky and asked, "what''s the matter with you elders?"


    "Hand over the treasure." A cold and incomparable voice came out. A strong man looked at the young man with sharp eyes like a sword. Just one look made people dare not look at him.


    "What treasure?" The young man looked puzzled and asked, "I don''t know what my predecessors are talking about."


    After hearing the words of the youth, the strong men looked very gloomy. Up to now, they refused to admit it?

 Chapter 3076

    "Boom!"


    A wave of terror fell down and fell on the space around the young man, making his face suddenly pale, but his eyes were still staring at the strong people in the sky, as if a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "I''m practicing here. I don''t know what I did wrong. Your predecessors treated me like this." The young man asked in a deep voice.


    "Now take the initiative to hand over the treasure and I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." The middle-aged man opened his mouth indifferently and looked contemptuously at the youth below, as if looking at mole ants.


    "Please clarify, elder, what is the treasure?" The young man looked puzzled, as if he knew nothing about what the middle-aged said.


    "Still loaded?" The eyes of many powerful people in the sky become more indifferent. There is only a sixth order saint. Do you still want to hide from them?


    It''s naive.


    At this time, there were many Taoist figures flashing around, including the Holy Land disciples of Yanyang sword palace and other practitioners. When they saw those strong people in the holy land coming here, they also came to see what was going on.


    Just now, they all saw the light shining towards this side. Only one big man was practicing here. Then, the opportunity may have been taken away by him.


    Of course, this is just their guess.


    However, when they saw that the man was only a young man with only six levels of cultivation, countless people were dumbfounded. Their thoughts were a little messy. They made so much noise that they were just a saint?


    This is... Subverting their perception.


    Then they realized that although this person''s cultivation was not high, there was a virtual shadow of the sun behind him, and he could attract the treasure to approach actively. It can be seen that his talent must be very high and he is by no means an ordinary person.


    However, at the moment, the strong men of Yanyang sword palace have been staring at him. No matter how talented he is, he can''t walk away with the treasure, unless there is a very strong background behind him, which can frighten the strong men of Yanyang sword palace.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was also in the crowd. He looked at the young man under the virtual shadow of the sun. He suddenly solidified there, and then his face burst into an incomparably bright smile, which made him feel much happier.


    Meeting old friends here is naturally a very happy thing.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing for the third time." A voice of incomparable indifference came out. The middle-aged man looked down at the young man with dignified eyes and asked, "treasure, do you hand it in or not?"


    "I''m still saying that. I don''t know what the treasure in your mouth is." The young man replied, his face calm, without the slightest panic, but at the moment, he was very nervous, just because the treasure was indeed in his body.


    He didn''t want to take out the treasure, but he couldn''t do it at all. The treasure directly entered his body and was not under his control.


    Once he admits that the treasure is in his body, he doesn''t have to think about it. The other party will forcibly take the treasure out of his body. He has only one end, that is death.


    Therefore, he has no choice but to die and refuse to admit it. In this way, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    Seeing the young man insist that he doesn''t know what the treasure is, the middle-aged eyebrow can''t help wrinkling. Isn''t the treasure really on this person?


    Just a sixth order saint, I don''t think he has the courage to lie under his authority. Moreover, the treasure was bred by the sun volcano after a hundred years. Even he is not sure he can accept it, let alone a saint.


    It will burn into nothingness in an instant.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes in the crowd showed a deep meaning. The glow of the sun cloud is the holy body of the sun, and here is the sun volcano. Maybe he could have got the treasure.


    Of course, Qin Xuan can''t betray Yang Yunhui.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask any more. Just peep into his memory and see if the treasure is on him." A man nearby said.


    "Yes." The middle-aged nodded. This is indeed a way.


    Hearing the man''s words, Yang Yunhui''s face changed. Once he peeped into his memory, everything could not be hidden, and he would die.


    Is he going to die here?


    "You do it." The middle-aged man looked at the man just now and said faintly.


    "OK." The man nodded and saw a terrible divine light in his eyes, which fell on Yang Yunhui''s body. Yang Yunhui naturally wouldn''t sit and wait to die. He suddenly burst out a powerful Taoist power, and the endless sun covered his body to resist the invasion of the divine light.


    "Dare to resist, the treasure is on you!" The man opened his mouth coldly, and the divine light in his eyes was stronger, as if to penetrate Yang Yunhui''s body.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a loud cry came from the crowd. Before the crowd reacted, a figure in white came to Yang Yunhui. His body was filled with bright stars and shrouded in Yang Yunhui''s body to help him resist the power of divine light.


    Yang Yunhui suddenly turned his eyes and saw the white figure in front of him. His expression suddenly stagnated there. His first reaction was that he had an illusion. How could he appear here.


    "Yunhui." Qin Xuan gave a voice to Yang Yunhui.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yang Yunhui suddenly trembled in his heart, and a look of incomparable surprise appeared in his eyes. It was really Qin Xuan. He even came.


    "I''ll never let you have anything to do with me." Qin Xuan said again. Yang Yunhui nodded gently. Naturally, he would not doubt Qin Xuan''s words. Since Qin Xuan dared to stand up, he must have countermeasures.


    At the moment, the eyes of the strong people in the sky fell on Qin Xuan, looking a little stunned. A seventh order Saint asked them to stop, which is really a strange thing.


    Naturally, the man didn''t stop and directly ignored Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the man who shot in the sky. His eyes were very sharp. He scolded coldly, "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    When this remark fell, countless people changed their looks.


    "Is this guy crazy?" There was a voice in many people''s hearts. They looked at Qin Xuan like an idiot. A seventh order Saint dared to tell the strong in the divine realm. It''s too long for him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Only one voice came out. It was the middle-aged man who opened his mouth. The man who shot looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously. Although he didn''t understand why in his heart, he still followed the other party''s meaning and didn''t continue to peep into Yang Yunhui''s memory.


    "Who are you?" Qin Zhongxuan asked with a deep look in his heart.


    This middle-aged man has lived for more than 100000 years. I don''t know how many people he has seen in the world. Seeing Qin Xuan''s outstanding temperament and powerful Taoist authority, he knows that he is definitely not an ordinary person, and he dares to stand up and stop them. There may be a big background behind him.


    In this case, it''s better to ask the origin first, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Even though he has reached the middle grade heavenly king and is a high-ranking elder in Yanyang sword palace, he is very clear in his heart that he is nothing when he comes out of Yanyang sword palace. There are too many people he can''t provoke!

 Chapter 3077

    The space suddenly became quiet, and the surrounding people looked at the scene and were filled with surprise.


    Instead of ignoring the young man''s words, the strong man asked his origin. Did he think there was a big background behind him?


    Qin Xuan looked directly at the middle-aged man, and his face was very indifferent. He answered, "I''m the sword son of Qijian mountain, Qin Xuan."


    The words fell, and countless people suddenly trembled at it. Their eyes were shocked and looked at Qin Xuan. Is this the sword of Qijian mountain?


    Not only them, but also Yang Yunhui''s eyes showed an incredible look. He had been in the seven sword God domain for some time. Naturally, he knew how powerful the seven sword mountain is. Now Qin Xuan has become the sword of the seven sword mountain. It''s simply


    But he was relieved at the thought of what Qin Xuan had done in the lower heaven.


    This guy is a pervert. It''s not surprising to do anything sensational.


    At this moment, the middle-aged and the strong people around him have raised waves in their hearts. They pay more attention to Qin Xuan. If this person is really the sword of Qijian mountain, he must not move, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even though Yanyang sword palace is one of the top forces in the seven sword God domain, there are still some gaps compared with the seven sword mountain. They must not openly oppose the seven sword mountain until they have to.


    However, one thing needs to be determined first is whether this person is really the sword of Qijian mountain. After all, at this time of life and death, this person is likely to take a risk to deceive them.


    "As far as I know, there has never been a sword in Qijian mountain. Are you really the sword of Qijian mountain?" The middle-aged asked. When he spoke, he always stared at Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if he wanted to see through his heart from his eyes.


    "There was no sword in Qijian mountain before, but I was the one who canonized the position of sword not long ago." Qin Xuan replied faintly. He also looked at the middle-aged eyes without any taboo.


    The middle-aged eyebrows stirred. From Qin Xuan''s eyes, he didn''t see the slightest panic, but even so, it still couldn''t prove that his words were true.


    "Since it''s a sword, can you take out the keepsake and have a look?" The middle-aged man also said that there must be something belonging to Qijian mountain on his body. Otherwise, how can people believe his identity.


    "Without a token, he is a sword."


    At this time, a refreshing voice came out from the crowd. Many people couldn''t help turning their eyes. They saw a young figure walking out. A moment later, they came to Qin Xuan and said, "Chen Qian, disciple of Chengying peak, has seen the sword."


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in front of him and nodded slightly. There were not many accidents on his face.


    The sun volcano is very famous in the seven sword God domain. It is very normal for the disciples of the seven sword mountain to appear here. This person is from Chengying peak and has reached the Ninth level saint. It must be an opportunity to come to the sun volcano to seek a break in the environment.


    "Main peak disciple of Qijian mountain!" The crowd looked at Chen Qian in surprise. As we all know, there are seven main peaks in Qijian mountain, and Chengying peak is one of them.


    Every disciple of the main peak is the best among his peers. He comes from Chengying peak and has reached the Ninth level saint. He must be very powerful, but I don''t know how strong he is.


    Chen Qian looked up at the strong men in the sky and said, "he is the sword of Qijian mountain. He doesn''t need any keepsake to prove it."


    "It''s not convincing to prove that he is a sword with just one word." A strong man said, with a cold voice. He didn''t seem to believe Qin Xuan was a sword.


    Qijian mountain is the strongest force in the seven swords God domain. The sky is so arrogant that it won''t let a seventh level Saint be a sword. Isn''t it ridiculed when it comes out.


    In fact, the vast majority of people present didn''t believe Qin Xuan was the sword of Qijian mountain, but their thoughts were just in their hearts and didn''t say it in public. After all, it had nothing to do with them. Just wait and see what happened.


    "If you add us, is it persuasive?"


    Another voice came out of the crowd. There was only one direction and several figures came out at the same time. These people had outstanding temperament. Anyone was very conspicuous in the crowd. What''s more surprising is that the cultivation of the weakest people is level 8, and most of them are level 9.


    "They are all Tianjiao figures..." the crowd around looked at these figures walking out and was shocked. Their faces were full of shock. Are they all disciples of Qijian mountain?


    I saw those figures come to Qin Xuan''s side and say, "I''ve seen the sword."


    "You don''t have to be polite." Qin Xuan''s tone was peaceful, and his heart couldn''t help but produce a ripple.


    He didn''t stay in Qijian mountain for a long time, and was suddenly granted the title of sword. The disciples of Qijian mountain must not have much recognition for his sword, but at the moment, so many people came out to correct his name, which made him feel warm inside.


    Seeing the scene below, the strong man who just spoke didn''t look very good. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a situation.


    Naturally, he could see that those people around Qin Xuan had extraordinary temperament. They should be disciples of Qijian mountain. They stood up at the same time. Naturally, they were very persuasive. After all, as Tianjiao, they couldn''t recognize anyone as a sword at will.


    "Do you still question my identity now?" Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and asked. His tone was still so calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I believe it." The middle-aged replied.


    "Now that you believe it, that''s it." Qin Xuan said faintly, and then he looked at the people around him: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Qin Xuan and others raised their feet, a dignified voice came from the sky. Qin Xuan frowned when he heard the voice, looked up at the middle-aged in the sky and asked, "what else do you want?"


    "You can go, but he can''t." The middle-aged looked at Yang Yunhui around Qin Xuan and said, his tone was very calm, but revealed an indisputable meaning.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked calmly.


    "This man took the treasure in the sun volcano. If you leave like this, we can''t explain it when we go back." The middle-aged said faintly, "you can take him away and let him hand over the treasure. What just happened didn''t happen."


    "He is my friend. Naturally, he wants to go with me. As for the treasure in your mouth, he has made it very clear just now. He hasn''t seen it. Do you want him to change it?" Qin Xuan responded with a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    Many strong men in the sky glared at Qin Xuan and were very unhappy. Even if he was the sword of Qijian mountain, he was a descendant of the holy land. It was too presumptuous to speak to them!

 Chapter 3078

    Qin Xuan naturally felt the angry eyes of the strong in the sky, but his face was still calm. What about the strong in the divine realm? He was a sword of seven sword mountain. Even if he borrowed their ten courage, he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Moving him is a dead end.


    The middle-aged eyes narrowed, and there was something deep in his eyes. Naturally, he could see that Qin Xuan wanted to take the man away by taking advantage of the identity of Qijian mountain sword.


    If it is an ordinary treasure, he will turn a blind eye, but the treasure only appears once in a hundred years, which is also good for the characters in the divine realm. He must take it back to Yanyang sword palace, otherwise he can''t afford the consequences.


    "How about a condition?" The middle-aged suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xuan asked faintly. He still didn''t admit that the treasure was on Yang Yunhui. As long as the other party didn''t have conclusive evidence, he had reason to take Yang Yunhui away.


    "Even if you get that treasure, your friend''s sixth order sage cultivation can''t absorb it, and his life will be in danger. I can exchange it with other treasures, which will definitely help his cultivation." The tone of the middle-aged was very calm, as if he were discussing with Qin Xuan.


    He was very clear in his heart that even though he was a figure in the divine realm, he did not have much deterrent in Qin Xuan''s eyes. There were many more powerful beings in Qijian mountain than him.


    Hearing the middle-aged words, Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then responded: "I have said that the treasure is not on my friend. What can I do in exchange with you? If you want to send the treasure to my friend, we can accept it."


    "Although it''s the sword of Qijian mountain, you should also pay attention to discretion. Don''t go too far!" A strong man said coldly. Obviously, Qin Xuan was very unhappy and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the strong man and said faintly, "if this is Qijian mountain, do you still dare to say what you just said?"


    "You..." the strong man''s face suddenly froze, and his heart grew furious. He wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death on the spot. He has practiced for so many years and has never been so humiliated by a later generation figure.


    Qin Xuan ignored the strong man, looked at the middle-aged again and said, "I just ask you, do you want me to take my friend out of here or not?"


    "I still say that. He can''t leave unless he leaves the treasure." The middle-aged tone was firm, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Although he was afraid of Qin Xuan''s identity, he was not afraid to do anything. Even if the strength of Qijian mountain was strong, it was impossible for him to do anything to Yanyang sword palace because of a friend of Jianzi. After all, Yanyang sword palace was not an ordinary force.


    As long as you don''t hurt the sword, everything else is trivial.


    Qin Xuan''s face sank. Things were more difficult than he thought. The other party would rather offend his seven sword mountain sword son and leave the treasure. It can be seen that this treasure is very important to Yanyang sword palace.


    "Sorry, I''ve dragged you down this time." Yang Yunhui said to Qin Xuan in an apologetic tone. If it weren''t for him, Qin Xuan wouldn''t get involved.


    "You and I don''t have to say these polite words." Qin Xuan responded that Yang Yunhui met him when he was in Beidou mansion. Based on their friendship, he would never stand idly by when he saw Yang Yunhui in trouble.


    Yang Yunhui nodded quietly without saying anything more.


    At this time, the three figures came from a distance and came to Qin Xuan. It was Zhuge Hong.


    They were originally practicing. When they heard something big going on here, they rushed over to check the situation. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan was also here. Moreover, judging from the formation in front of them, the matter here seems to be related to Qin Xuan.


    "Three strong gods." Many people''s eyes flashed a different color. These three people should be the elders of Qijian mountain and follow Jianzi to protect his safety.


    However, in front of the lineup of Yanyang sword palace, the three of them really don''t look enough and can''t affect the situation at all.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Zhuge Hong looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I''m fine." Qin Xuan waved his hand, looked at the people in the sky and said, "I''ll take him away anyway today. If you insist on blocking him, someone will go to Yanyang sword palace for advice in the future."


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan stepped forward.


    "Go." All the disciples of Qijian mountain came out one after another. They surrounded Yang Yunhui and vaguely meant to protect him.


    Although they are strangers to Yang Yunhui, since they are Jianzi''s friends, they naturally can''t let the people of Yanyang sword palace take them away, otherwise the matter will be spread, and the face of Qijian mountain will not be saved.


    At the moment, there are many people around.


    "I have spoken well, but you still have such an attitude. Then don''t blame me for being unkind." The middle-aged said coldly, "take the man down and don''t hurt the life of the disciples of Qijian mountain."


    The voice of the middle-aged fell, and the strong people around them shot one after another, sweeping down with powerful divine power. At this moment, Qin Xuan and others changed their faces. Even though they were gifted, they still looked very small in front of the strong people in the divine realm.


    "Boom!"


    A roaring sound came out. Qin Xuan directly urged Da Zi Dharma body, and his whole body was dazzled with golden brilliance. However, under the divine power, he was still under terrible pressure, and his body couldn''t even stand steadily, let alone resist.


    The rest of the Holy Land disciples were not much better. They were all controlled.


    As for the three Zhuge Hongs, they are fighting with three strong gods in the void, which can not affect the situation here.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan and others are the fish on the chopping board. There is no room for resistance. If they were not from Qijian mountain, they would have been killed.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences after you start fighting against me today?" Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged and said, with incomparable indifference in his voice.


    "The treasure was bred from the sun volcano and belongs to Yanyang sword palace. Your friend stole the treasure. It''s natural for me to take it back. What''s wrong?" The middle-aged man said calmly, "as a sword of Qijian mountain, you''ve lost the face of Qijian mountain by shielding your friends from theft."


    Qin Xuan''s face was very ugly. He knew that the other party was determined to take the treasure away. No matter how much he said, it was useless. After all, his strength was too weak and had no deterrent.


    "Let them go and I''ll hand over the treasure!"


    At this time, Qin Huihui shouted, "let me see the sun in the space, and suddenly he smiled at me."


    After that, he looked at the strong men in the sky, his face immediately became indifferent, and said, "the treasure is in me, but do you really dare to take it?"

 Chapter 3079

    The sound of Yang Yunhui fell, and the space was immediately quiet.


    The eyes of the crowd were shocked to see Yang Yunhui. They couldn''t believe what they heard. A holy land figure asked a group of strong people in the holy land if they dared to take the treasure from him. It was really


    I don''t know where he came from.


    "The treasure is on him!" The eyes of the strong flashed one after another. Except him, the treasure could not fall into the hands of a second person.


    "You keep saying that the treasure is not on him. Now he has admitted it himself. What else can you say?" One of them looked at Qin Xuan and sneered.


    "Tangtang Qijian mountain sword son, I didn''t expect to do such an unworthy thing. It''s really disgusting. I''ve lost the face of Qijian mountain!" Another person immediately agreed, as if Qin Xuan had done something heinous.


    However, Qin Xuan directly ignored the words of the two people and didn''t even look at them. He looked at Yang Yunhui and said, "it''s not the last step yet. Don''t act impulsively."


    "They will never give up until they get the treasure today. Remember to avenge me after you return to Qijian mountain." Yang Yunhui replied with a smile. Qin Xuan''s face changed sharply when he heard this. What does this mean?


    Before Qin Xuan could react, Yang Yunhui''s body flew into the sky. He saw his arms open, and a round of virtual shadow of the sun appeared all over his body, just like the sun god. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at him with the naked eye.


    The eyes of the crowd were extremely shocked. Looking at the scene in front of them, their hearts beat wildly, and nine rounds of sun surrounded them. Who is he?


    "Sun holy body!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, which immediately set off huge waves in the hearts of countless people. This holy land figure is actually a solar holy body?


    "No wonder the sun''s shadow appeared when he was practicing just now. It turned out that he was the owner of the solar holy body." Some people secretly said that now everything makes sense.


    The treasure was conceived from the sun holy mountain, and now a sun holy body has come here. The treasure is naturally attracted by him, and no one can rob him.


    All the disciples of Qijian mountain looked at the Yang Yunhui in the sky and were shocked. Unexpectedly, Jianzi''s friend was a solar holy body. No wonder he could get the treasure.


    At the moment, the most shocking people are the strong ones of Yanyang sword palace.


    They thought Yang Yunhui was just lucky to get the treasure, but they didn''t think he was the holy body of the sun. Now it seems that the treasure chose him on its own initiative.


    Although they understand the reason in their hearts, they won''t say it.


    After all, the sun mountain belongs to Yanyang sword palace, and the treasures born in it naturally belong to Yanyang sword palace. Even if the treasure chooses this person actively, he can''t take the treasure away.


    Yan Yang volcano volcanoes around the sun set many array of tactics, the essence of heaven and earth into the sun volcano, over the past hundred years, I do not know how much resources spent to maintain the operation of the matrix, if the treasure handed to give people, Yan Yang Sword palace who will compensate for the loss?


    "The treasure is in me. If you want to take it away, I will die." Yang Yunhui looked at the strong men in Yanyang sword palace and said, "so I have only one choice."


    "If I die, you can''t get the treasure!"


    Hearing this, the strong men looked shocked. How can they not understand the meaning of Yang Yunhui''s words? He wanted to destroy it with the treasure.


    "It''s just a treasure. Why take your own life." Said the middle-aged man with a dignified face.


    "Now I won''t hide it from you. The treasure has been integrated with my body. Unless I die, you can''t take it out." Yang Yunhui''s indifferent way.


    "It''s impossible. How can you bear the power of the treasure?" A strong man immediately questioned.


    "I am the holy body of the sun. What is impossible for the treasure to choose me?" Yang Yunhui responded faintly, which made the strong man suddenly lag and speechless.


    They did not get the treasure, but this person easily got the treasure. This is the natural advantage of chaotic constitution. Many seemingly impossible things are not impossible for them.


    "There is no absolute saying about everything. Why don''t you follow me to Yanyang sword palace? I invite the palace master to come forward. He must have a way to take the treasure out of your body and save your life." The middle-aged said, as if from the perspective of Yang Yunhui.


    "If so, why not go to Qijian mountain?"


    A cold voice came out from the sky. Qin Xuan was the one who spoke. He only heard him continue to say: "what the master of Yanyang sword palace can do, the master of Qijian mountain can do the same. After taking out the treasure, I will return it to Yanyang sword palace."


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, the middle-aged face suddenly sank for a few minutes and replied: "Yanyang sword palace is right here. Why go to Qijian mountain?"


    "If your palace leader forcibly took out the treasure and hurt my friend''s life, who should I ask for an explanation?" Qin Xuan said coldly, "I think you all know the truth that people can''t come back from death."


    "Let you go back to Qijian mountain. I''m afraid the treasure will never come back." A strong man in Yanyang sword Palace said coldly that it is impossible for them to go to Qijian mountain to seek treasures.


    "Since we refuse to compromise, there is nothing to talk about."


    Qin Xuan glanced at those people and said coldly, "now you know that my friend is the holy body of the sun. If he has three long and two short comings today, I guarantee that none of you can run away. If you are not afraid of death, do it now!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice is like nine days of thunder, which is constantly ringing through this space.


    Countless people looked at Qin Xuan and said in their hearts that they were worthy of the sword of Qijian mountain. Indeed, they had extraordinary courage and dared to threaten a strong person in the holy land. This is not something that people in the holy land can do.


    At the moment, the strong people in Yanyang sword Palace are not calm. Although Qin Xuan is only a holy figure, he is the sword of Qijian mountain. His words still have some weight. In a sense, he symbolizes the will of Qijian mountain.


    If he really killed his friend, they could not predict the consequences, but he made an oath in front of so many people and obviously would not give up.


    They thought they could easily solve the matter, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be so difficult.


    "What should I do now?" Many of the strong preached to the middle-aged, as if to hand over the decision-making power to him. Of course, if something happens in the future, he will suffer first.


    The middle-aged took a deep breath, and his face looked very dignified. This decision is not only related to the fate of the treasure, but also related to his future fate, so he had to think carefully!

 Chapter 3080

    Qin Xuan stared at the middle-aged man in the sky. Now the decision-making power is in his hands. His decision will affect many people.


    For example, the life and death of Yang Yunhui and their own life and death.


    He believed that the other party would make the right decision.


    That treasure is precious, but it is nothing compared with one''s own life.


    "It''s a big matter. I can''t make a decision. I need to ask the palace leader." The middle-aged man said, making the strong people around him look different. Do you need to ask the palace leader?


    Qin Xuan and others also heard the middle-aged words, and their faces suddenly became ugly. If the palace master of Yanyang sword palace came forward, they would have no right to speak.


    I saw a jade slip in the middle-aged hand, and the palm crushed the jade slip with force. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful pressure filled the air. The crowd in this space looked startled and felt a sense of awe in their hearts.


    A moment later, on a void, there was an illusory figure, which was an old man in a flame robe.


    The old man''s face was dignified, and his eyes were deep and divine. Although he didn''t reveal any breath, he seemed to control the world, and no one dared to look directly at him.


    "Is this old man the leader of Yanyang sword palace?"


    Countless people looked at the old man in the sky, and their hearts trembled. Most of their eyes showed a look of reverence and longing. This is a top existence standing at the peak of the realm of heavenly monarch. Looking at the whole seven sword realm, there are not many people at the same level as him.


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at the leader of Yanyang sword Palace are very calm. He has seen several figures even for the powerful. Naturally, he will not have too much awe for a powerful emperor. Moreover, they are likely to have a hostile relationship.


    "I''ve seen the palace master." The middle-aged and strong men bowed to Yanyang Tianjun one after another.


    "What happened and why did it disturb our thoughts?" Yanyang sword palace glanced at them and asked faintly.


    "Inform the palace master that there is a great opportunity for the sun volcano today. We have arranged everything, but we didn''t expect the opportunity to be taken away by a sun holy body. This person is a friend of Jianzi of Qijian mountain. He refused to leave people and threatened us with words. But I had to ask the palace master."


    The middle-aged said respectfully, telling the whole story without deliberately concealing anything. After all, it was obvious to all the people present, and he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to.


    After hearing the middle-aged words, Yanyang Tianjun frowned, looked down at the crowd and asked, "where is the sword of Qijian mountain?"


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan answered.


    Yanyang Tianjun''s eyes immediately moved to Qin Xuan, and then his old face couldn''t help showing a surprised look, seven order sage?


    "Are you really the sword of Qijian mountain?" Yanyang Tianjun asked, apparently doubting Qin Xuan''s identity.


    "In front of my predecessors, how dare I recognize the identity of the sword of Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan replied calmly.


    Yanyang Tianjun took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said, "the opportunity in the sun volcano belongs to Yanyang sword palace. Your friend took the treasure belonging to Yanyang sword palace. Naturally, you should stay. What reason do you have to stop it?"


    "Elder, that''s not true."


    Qin Xuan shook his head and replied, "it''s not my friend who took the treasure, but the treasure who took the initiative to choose my friend. Now the treasure has been integrated with him. If the elder wants to take out the treasure by force, it''s equivalent to his life. How can I not stop him."


    "Why don''t you give this treasure to my friend? Qijian mountain uses the treasure of the same value to make up for the loss of Yanyang sword palace. What do you think?" Qin Xuan suggested that he knew that Yanyang sword palace could not give up the treasure, so he would give them some benefits.


    "Make up for the loss?" Yanyang Tianjun suddenly smiled, looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan and said, "do you know how much Yanyang sword palace has paid for this treasure? You''re just a figure in the holy land. It''s too big to claim to let Qijian mountain make up for the loss!"


    "Maniac!" The strong men of Yanyang sword palace looked at Qin Xuan coldly. They had long been unhappy with Qin Xuan. At the moment, they only felt very happy when they heard the words of Yanyang Tianjun.


    Qin Xuan''s face sank for a few minutes. He could frighten the elders, but there was no deterrent in front of Yan Yang Tianjun. After all, Yan Yang Tianjun was on an equal footing with the peak masters of the seven main peaks. How could he care about his little sword.


    "I''ll try my best to save your friend''s life. Go back and wait for the news." Yanyang Tianjun spoke faintly, which made Qin Xuan suddenly flash a dazzling edge in his eyes. Is this going to take people away by force?


    At this time, the nine suns around Yang Yunhui gathered towards his body at the same time, and the endless sunlight fell on his body, making him dazzling, and his breath became extremely violent, which made the surrounding space tremble.


    "What is he going to do?" Many people lost their voice and looked at Yang Yunhui in horror. They were vaguely aware of something. He wanted to destroy it with the treasure.


    Even if he dies, he won''t let Yanyang sword palace get the treasure.


    "Bastard!" The strong men of Yanyang sword palace shouted one after another. Their eyes were full of angry flames. They dared to destroy the treasure. Damn it!


    Yanyang Tianjun looked at Xiangyang Yunhui faintly, stretched out his fingers a little forward, and a supreme power fell on the space where yangyunhui was located. Then the nine rounds of Sun became dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    "It''s worthy of being a top-notch existence. I subdue it with one finger. I can''t die if I want to die." Countless people looked up at the Yanyang emperor in the sky, and their hearts were filled with awe for him, just like looking at the gods.


    Under heaven, Yanyang Tianjun is almost a God.


    At the moment, Yang Yunhui was shrouded in the divine power of Yanyang Tianjun. His body couldn''t move at all. He was completely under the control of the other party. There was a look of despair in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he would eventually die in such a humiliating way.


    "Qin Xuan, be a brother in the next life." A sound came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum, and it was Yang Yunhui who opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a decisive color and looked at the Yanyang Tianjun who was about to speak. However, at this time, a ethereal voice came from a distance: "bullying a younger generation like this will lose the style of an elder."


    This sound seemed to come from a very far distance, penetrating through many spaces and falling into this heaven and earth, just like the sound of a great road, which was clearly transmitted to everyone present.


    "Huh?"


    Yanyang Tianjun''s eyebrows were provoked, and his deep eyes looked at a direction. He saw an old figure walking towards this side in the void tens of thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 3081

    "Coming!"


    Qin Xuan immediately showed a look of joy. He naturally knew who was coming, but what he didn''t expect was that he came so fast. The speed was incredible.


    Countless people looked in the same direction at the same time. They couldn''t help but feel a little curious. Who made the ethereal sound just now?


    Although I don''t know the identity of the comer, it should be an existence standing at the peak, and its strength is not under Yanyang Tianjun. Otherwise, how dare you say what you just said.


    After all, Yanyang Tianjun is the leader of Yanyang sword palace. Those who provoke him in public will never come to a good end.


    However, in a few breaths, endless starlight appeared in the sight of the crowd, enveloping the vast area. The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a starry sky, which caused huge waves in many people''s hearts and filled their faces with shock.


    What kind of level of characters came, and there was such a spectacular scene.


    Yanyang Tianjun gazed at the starry sky ahead, and immediately remembered a man, a giant of Qijian mountain. Although he was not the mountain master of Qijian mountain, his prestige was above the mountain master.


    Now, for the sake of a holy land junior, he came to Yanyang region from Qijian mountain in person?


    Yanyang Tianjun looked down at Qin Xuan and looked more deeply. It seems that he underestimated the position of the sword in Qijian mountain.


    At this time, an old figure appeared in the starry sky, wearing a star robe fluttering with the wind, revealing the temperament of super dust. Even Yanyang Tianjun looked pale in front of the old man.


    However, the crowd knew that Yanyang Tianjun was just coming with an idea, and the old man was his own master. Naturally, his momentum was much stronger.


    Beside Qin Xuan, the disciples of Qijian mountain saw the old man in the sky, and their faces were all shocked. They naturally knew the old man, who was the Lord of the Seven Star peak!


    "Qin Xuan has seen the peak master." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the Seven Star peak.


    When he found that something was wrong, he informed the Seven Star peak master of the matter here by voice, hoping that seven sword mountain would send someone to support. Unexpectedly, the Seven Star peak master came in person and came so fast, which was faster than he expected.


    "That old man is the leader of the Seven Star peak!"


    "The Lord of the main peak of Qijian mountain came to Yanyang domain in person. Once this matter comes out, it will be enough to stir the seven sword God domain!"


    "I''m afraid today''s affair will not come to an end."


    The voices of discussion rose and fell from the crowd. Countless figures stared at the Seven Star peak master, as if to brand him in their mind. After all, this is the master of the Seven Star peak. They may only have this chance to see his true face in their life.


    In contrast, the faces of the strong men in Yanyang sword palace didn''t look very good. They didn''t expect the immediate situation. The Seven Star peak leader and other big people came to Yanyang domain in person, which made a big deal.


    At the moment, the Zhongpin Tianjun who talked with Qin Xuan was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t order to forcibly take out the treasure, otherwise his life might stay here.


    "The Seven Star peak leader came all the way. According to the ceremony, I should have met him personally. I hope the peak leader will not be surprised." Yanyang Tianjun looked at the Seven Star Tianjun and said.


    He knew that the Seven Star heavenly king had lived for a long time. Although he was the leader of Yanyang sword palace, he was a younger generation in front of the Seven Star heavenly king, so his words were very polite and gave the Seven Star Heavenly King face.


    "You''re welcome, palace leader." The Seven Star Heavenly King calmly replied, "I heard that my seven sword mountain sword son was in some trouble in Yanyang area, so I came to have a look in person. I didn''t expect the palace master to be here. Does it have something to do with the palace master?"


    Many people''s eyes showed deep meaning. The meaning of the words of the Seven Star Tianjun was very obvious. This sword son has a very high position in the seven sword mountain. If Yanyang Tianjun wants to move him, he must consider the consequences clearly.


    Yanyang Tianjun has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. How can he not hear the meaning of the words of the Seven Star Tianjun? But as the leader of Yanyang sword palace, the top Tianjun exists. How can he be deterred by a few words.


    If so, how will Yanyang sword palace be based on the seven sword God domain in the future.


    "It really has something to do with my Yanyang sword palace."


    Yanyang Tianjun''s face was calm and replied, "someone stole the treasure of my Yanyang sword palace, and that person happened to be a friend of Guizong sword, so there was some friction. Since the peak master came, it''s better to take him away. It''s really easy to encounter numbness with his current cultivation."


    There was no wave in the tone of Yanyang Tianjun, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    "What the elder said is unfair. Everyone present can testify that it was the treasure that took the initiative to choose my friend. Why steal it?" A slightly dissatisfied voice came out from below. Qin Xuan looked directly at Yanyang Tianjun without the slightest fear.


    The Seven Star emperor is here. No one can hurt him here, including Yanyang emperor.


    However, Yanyang Tianjun''s face was always so calm, as if he didn''t hear Qin Xuan''s words. It didn''t matter whether it was stolen. He just made it clear to the Seven Star Tianjun. He believed that the Seven Star Tianjun understood what he meant.


    The Seven Star Heavenly King stared at the Yanyang heavenly king. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t care about this kind of thing, but since the man was a friend of Qin Xuan and a holy body of the sun, he couldn''t help but care.


    "Let''s not talk about whether he stole the treasure. Since the treasure is already in his body, it can be seen that this is the will of heaven. It''s better for the palace master to give the treasure to him. The loss of Yanyang sword palace will be compensated by Qijian mountain. What does the palace master think?" Seven Star peak main opening road.


    Many people''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Qin Xuan also proposed to compensate Qijian mountain before, but Yanyang Tianjun thought he was just a sword and was not qualified to represent Qijian mountain.


    At this moment, the same words from the main mouth of Seven Star peak are enough to represent seven sword mountain in his identity and status?


    Qin Xuan stared at Yanyang Tianjun coldly. If he still refused to compensate, he would be determined to fight against Qijian mountain.


    Although Yanyang sword palace is one of the top forces in the seven sword God domain and has great strength, it is still much worse than seven sword mountain. Can Yanyang sword palace bear the cost of war?


    "Providence?" Yanyang Tianjun''s eyes flashed a cold idea. The Seven Star Tianjun even said this. It seems that he really ignores his face.


    "I don''t think so."


    A calm voice came from Yanyang Tianjun''s mouth, which made countless people present tremble in their hearts and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Yanyang Tianjun''s answer is No.


    Very direct refusal.


    This is not just rejecting the proposal of the Seven Star heavenly king. From a certain point of view, it is tantamount to beating the Seven Star heavenly king and the seven sword mountain in the face!

 Chapter 3082

    The void was silent and oppressed to make people feel terrible.


    Countless figures looked at the figure of Yanyang Tianjun in the sky, and their hearts beat wildly. They couldn''t believe what they heard just now.


    What Yanyang Tianjun refused was not ordinary people, but the peak master of the Seven Star peak of Qijian mountain, a top Tianjun strongman.


    It''s said that the Seven Star Heavenly King''s practice years are longer than that of Yanyang heavenly king. Therefore, Yanyang heavenly king was very polite to him just now. However, at the moment, Yanyang Heavenly King directly rejected his proposal. What''s the meaning?


    Qin Xuan and the disciples of Qijian mountain flash their eyes one after another. They also feel incredible. What kind of person is Yanyang Tianjun? Can he not see the situation clearly? Does he really want to be an enemy of Qijian mountain?


    "What does the palace master mean?" The Seven Star Heavenly King slowly opened his mouth, and the look on his face gradually became fierce. Obviously, he heard that Yanyang heavenly king had something to say.


    "Qijian mountain is the place of faith in Qijian God domain. I always respect Qijian mountain very much. The disciples of Qijian mountain have received special treatment when they come to Yanyang domain. Even if someone makes trouble, they have not been punished." Yanyang Tianjun replied faintly.


    "Therefore, I also hope that Qijian mountain can respect Yanyang sword palace."


    Yanyang Tianjun said again, "this treasure is really very important to Yanyang sword palace, but it is far from affecting the strength of Yanyang sword palace. The peak Lord just said that he asked me to give up the treasure and seven sword mountain to make up for the loss. Is it too light on Yanyang sword palace?"


    Countless people''s eyes showed a sudden color. Yanyang Tianjun thought that the Seven Star Tianjun didn''t pay attention to Yanyang sword palace, so he directly rejected the Seven Star Tianjun''s proposal.


    Considering from the standpoint of Yanyang Tianjun, there is nothing wrong with this idea.


    After all, the treasure belongs to Yanyang sword palace. A later generation took it away. The Seven Star heavenly king wants to exchange it with the treasure. If Yanyang sword palace compromises today and the opportunity in the future is taken away by others, can it also be compensated with the treasure?


    In this way, what has Yanyang sword palace become?


    "It''s well known that Qijian mountain comes to keep friendly relations with the forces in Qijian divine domain. The palace master should not be careless." The Seven Star heavenly king said calmly, "it''s better for the palace Lord to put forward conditions and try his best to meet the seven sword mountain."


    "This..." many people suddenly showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, the Seven Star heavenly king would say such words and let Yan Yang heavenly king put forward his own conditions, which can be said to give him enough face.


    If you refuse again, it won''t make sense.


    Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes. He understood the consideration in the heart of the Seven Star Tianjun. Seven sword mountain has been trying to maintain the relationship with various forces. The Seven Star Tianjun didn''t want to have a contradiction with Yanyang sword palace because of this matter, so he lowered his attitude.


    From this point, we can see the pattern and mind of the Seven Star heavenly king.


    "Since Lord Feng has said this, I''m not polite." Yan Yang, "heaven is a gentleman," said the king. "That treasure is the sun volcano, which has been bred in the past century. It has absorbed the essence of endless sun and moon, and it is enough for many half gods to enter the realm of God. It should not be too much to replace three top top gods."


    "Three top-grade divine swords!"


    Qin Xuan and the people of Qijian mountain trembled at the same time. Then their faces sank one after another. They asked for three top-grade divine swords. It''s really a lion''s mouth.


    The top-grade divine sword is extremely precious. The divine sword contains the ideas of our ancestors. Over the years, people in Qijian mountain have not got the top-grade divine sword. Yan Yang Tianjun asked for three as soon as he spoke. It''s just a joke.


    Some changes have taken place in the faces of the surrounding people. Naturally, they can see that Yanyang Tianjun doesn''t really want to exchange, but is deliberately making trouble for the Seven Star Tianjun.


    Although the treasure is extraordinary, its value can not be compared with the three top-grade divine swords.


    "Is the palace leader serious?" The Seven Star Heavenly King spit out a cold voice, and there seems to be a sharp edge shining out of his deep eyes.


    Many people were shocked to find that at the moment, the Seven Star Heavenly King''s look was no longer as kind and gentle as just now, with a bit more dignity, just like an unparalleled strong man. Although he was still standing there, it made people feel afraid involuntarily.


    It seems that the Seven Star heavenly king is really angry.


    However, they can understand that Yanyang Tianjun put forward such excessive requirements. I''m afraid anyone else can no longer maintain a calm state of mind.


    "Of course it''s serious." Yanyang Tianjun opened his mouth calmly. He didn''t seem to see the anger on the Seven Star Tianjun''s face. He continued to say, "the peak Lord thinks that the man''s life is more important than the face of Yanyang sword palace. Naturally, he should take out the equivalent treasure in exchange."


    "What if I don''t give it?" The Seven Star emperor asked again, and his voice was colder.


    "If you don''t give it, it can be seen that the peak owner doesn''t really want to exchange, so I haven''t said anything before." Yanyang Tianjun calmly replied, "but I hope the peak Lord will think carefully. Is it worth it for a younger person?"


    From beginning to end, Yanyang Tianjun didn''t want to hand over the treasure. It''s not that he cares about the treasure, but that he doesn''t like the practice of the Seven Star Tianjun.


    If the person who took the treasure was the sword of Qijian mountain, he would sell a favor of Qijian mountain and let him go back safely without any compensation.


    However, the man is only a friend of Jianzi, not even a disciple of Qijian mountain. For such a person, the Seven Star Tianjun personally came to Yanyang domain to demonstrate to him. Do you still pay attention to Yanyang sword palace?


    This is not a matter of compensation at all, but a matter of face.


    If he gives in today, it means that the seven sword mountain Jianzi and his friends can walk sideways in Yanyang region and act recklessly. After all, the Seven Star heavenly king will come forward to protect them, and no one dares to do anything to them.


    This is a great humiliation to Yanyang sword palace.


    Today''s seven star mountain is not a Tianzun level force. Although it is still stronger than Yanyang sword palace, how can a mere sword be so presumptuous on the territory of Yanyang sword palace.


    He wants to see whether the Seven Star Heavenly King agrees to his conditions or opposes Yanyang sword palace for an insignificant younger generation.


    The Seven Star heavenly king looked at Yanyang Heavenly King deeply, and seemed to see the firm meaning in his eyes. A moment later, the Seven Star Heavenly King spit out two words: "worth it."


    After hearing those two words, Yanyang Tianjun''s face suddenly became sharp, and a terrible breath burst out from his body, covering the boundless space in an instant. At this moment, countless people present only felt that their breathing became difficult, as if they were going to suffocate.


    But at the next moment, the Seven Star Heavenly King waved his palm, and the endless starlight spread around, resisting the power of Yanyang heavenly king.


    "Don''t embarrass the younger generation. If you want to fight, I will accompany you." The Seven Star heavenly king looked at Yanyang heavenly king and said across the air. Although the voice was small, it spread all over the world.


    "This is, is there going to war?"


    Countless people looked at the two peerless figures in the sky in shock, and there were huge waves in their hearts. There has been no battle at the top level of heavenly monarch in the seven swords divine domain for many years. Is it going to be staged here today?

 Chapter 3083

    Yanyang Tianjun stood proudly in the void, his long hair was flying in the wind, and his eyes stared at the Seven Star Tianjun in the distance like a sword. Unexpectedly, did he declare war on him?


    "For the sake of a younger generation, it''s really admirable that the peak master can do this!" Yanyang Tianjun said, with a touch of indifference on his face. Anyone can hear how strong the anger contained in his voice is.


    Countless people showed deep meaning in their eyes and could vaguely understand the feeling in Yanyang Tianjun''s heart.


    The leader of Yanyang sword palace is one of the strongest men in the seven swords realm, but the Seven Star heavenly king turned against him for a descendant of the holy land. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to him, and it''s reasonable for him to be angry.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Seven Star heavenly king in the sky, and his heart couldn''t help but set off a ripple. He naturally knew that the Seven Star heavenly king turned his face with Yanyang heavenly king for him. This shows how high his position in the Seven Star Heavenly King''s heart is.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan secretly made up his mind to do his best to help Qijian mountain become strong and return to its former glory in the future. Only in this way can he live up to the sacrifice made by the Seven Star heavenly king for him today.


    "It''s useless to say more. I only ask one question. Are you fighting or not?" The Seven Star Heavenly King opened his mouth in a flat tone and said that he would no longer leave any face for Yanyang heavenly king. Since he had torn his face, naturally there was no need to worry too much.


    "The peak Lord himself came to ask for someone. Can I not give face? Take the person away and talk about it when you are free in the future." After Yanyang Tianjun left a indifferent voice, his figure disappeared directly between heaven and earth, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Is that it?"


    Many people could not help but flash a look of disappointment in their eyes. They thought they could see a confrontation between the top powers. Unexpectedly, Yanyang Tianjun left directly and was willing to hand over people to the Seven Star Tianjun without even asking for any loss.


    Such a result really surprised them.


    Those quick minded people soon figured out that Yanyang Tianjun was just an idea here and could not be the opponent of the Seven Star Tianjun. If his idea was erased, it would undoubtedly appear very humiliating. In this case, concession is the wisest choice.


    After this matter is spread, it will inevitably have a bad impact on the reputation of Yanyang sword palace. I don''t know what actions Yanyang sword palace will take to recover its reputation.


    Of course, this is not what they little people should consider.


    The vast crowd looked at the Seven Star heavenly monarch with awe on their faces. With a few words, they drove the Yanyang heavenly monarch back. Looking at the whole seven sword Divine domain, few people have such deterrent power, and the seven sword heavenly monarch is one of them.


    The Seven Star heavenly king looked down at those people in Qin Xuan. His original dignified face immediately became kind and said gently, "come up and go back with me."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan and others nodded one after another. Then they rose up in the air and came to the Seven Star emperor. Yang Yunhui naturally went up.


    The palm of the Seven Star Heavenly King pointed forward and saw the endless starlight gathering in one direction and gradually turning into a huge star sword. A terrible pressure diffused from the sword body and shrouded the boundless void.


    "Go up." The Seven Star heavenly king said, so Qin Xuan and others twinkled and stood on the sword of the stars.


    The Seven Star Heavenly King stepped forward, and a sword howled. The sword of the stars directly tore the void away with all the people. There was only a strong fluctuation in the space, which didn''t disperse for a long time.


    The strong men in Yanyang sword palace looked at the space where the Seven Star Tianjun and others disappeared, and their faces were full of shock. It seems that they haven''t calmed down from the shock just now.


    The palace master was forced to leave, and the Seven Star Heavenly King took people away under the attention of the public. Is that all?


    Since the establishment of Yanyang sword palace for more than one million years, they have never suffered such humiliation today. They are really unwilling.


    "Go back and listen to the order of the palace master. I''m afraid it''s not over yet." The middle grade Heavenly King opened his mouth to the people around him, with a touch of profound meaning in his eyes.


    The eyes of all people were suddenly frozen, and some thoughts flashed in their hearts. According to the behavior style of the palace leader, it really wouldn''t be like this. After all, this matter is too big, which has affected the reputation of Yanyang sword palace in the seven sword God domain.


    "Let''s go." Then all the people opened their mouths one after another. They came for the treasure. Now the treasure has been taken away, so they naturally have no need to stay.


    However, the Holy Land disciples of Yanyang sword palace didn''t leave. Even if the treasure was taken away, the sun volcano was of great help to their cultivation. Staying here is more beneficial than staying in Yanyang sword palace.


    The crowd quickly dispersed and returned to the state of cultivation.


    No matter what happens later, it has nothing to do with them. For them, the most important thing is to improve their cultivation. If the sun holy body is not a friend of the sword son of Qijian mountain, it will be difficult to escape today. This is the sadness of the little man.


    If they want to change their fate, there is only one way to go, that is to constantly improve their cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven sword mountain, above the Seven Star peak.


    Many figures were sitting in the starry world and practicing with their eyes closed. At one moment, they opened their eyes at the same time. They immediately looked in a direction. They saw a star sword coming through the space, and many figures stood on the star sword.


    "Master?"


    The scene in front of them made all the disciples look puzzled. They saw the Seven Star Heavenly King standing in front and a young light figure behind him. When they saw one of them, they couldn''t help but freeze their eyes. It was Qin Xuan.


    What the hell is going on?


    The Seven Star Heavenly King waved his palm, and the sword of stars under his feet turned into thousands of stars and dissipated into the starry world. Then he looked at Qin Xuan and others and said, "Qin Xuan and your friends stay, and the others leave respectively."


    "Yes." The disciples bowed down and worshipped, and then walked down the Seven Star peak together.


    "You come with me." The Seven Star emperor looked at Qin Xuan and Yang Yunhui. When his voice fell, a door of the starry sky appeared in front of him.


    The Seven Star Heavenly King stepped into the gate of the starry sky and disappeared directly. Without hesitation, Qin Xuan and Yang Yunhui immediately entered the gate of the starry sky and left the starry world at the same time.


    "This..." the faces of the disciples of the Seven Star peak looked stunned. At the moment, they were confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Chen Qian was among the people who left just now. How did he meet the master?" Someone said, obviously he knew Chen Qian.


    "Not only Chen Qian, but also some disciples of tai''a Feng, Chixiao Feng and Zhu Tianfeng." Another person echoed: "even if the others are not the disciples of the main peak, their accomplishments have reached the peak level of the holy land. They must be the best of other peaks."


    The disciples were puzzled. The master didn''t know when he left Qijian mountain. He not only brought the sword back, but also many other disciples of the main peak. What happened before?


    Another thing made them very curious. The man who entered the Taoist temple with Qin Xuan was a disciple of which peak?


    Qin Xuan is a sword. He is detached. Naturally, they won''t think much, but the man is only a sixth order saint. The master even allowed him to enter the Taoist temple. It''s a great treatment.


    Naturally, they could not think that the man was not a disciple of Qijian mountain, but a friend of Qin Xuan in the lower world!

 Chapter 3084

    In the attic, the Seven Star emperor sat on the futon, while Qin Xuan and Yang Yunhui sat in front of him.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very calm, while Yang Yunhui was a little restrained. After all, he had never been so close to a top emperor and strong person, so he was inevitably nervous.


    "Qin Xuan is the sword of Qijian mountain. Since you are his friend, you can be regarded as a guest of Qijian mountain. Don''t be too cautious here." The Seven Star heavenly king looked kindly at Xiangyang Yunhui and said, obviously seeing his nervous mood.


    "Today, thank you for saving your life." Yang Yunhui arched his hand to thank him in a very sincere tone.


    "You shouldn''t thank me, old man." The Seven Star heavenly king said calmly: "after all, I have no origin with you. If you are not Qin Xuan''s friend, I won''t go to Yanyang city to save you."


    "What you said is very true." Yang Yunhui nodded gently. Then he looked at Qin Xuan again and was about to say something. At this time, Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything. If you have a chance to repay me in the future."


    Yang Yunhui immediately showed a smile on his face and replied, "OK."


    "You''re from the lower world, aren''t you?" The Seven Star emperor asked again, looking at Yang Yunhui with deep meaning. He knew that Qin Xuan had just come to the divine world. The friends who could make him so concerned were likely to come from the lower heaven.


    "Yes." Yang Yunhui replied truthfully. He knew the relationship between Qin Xuan and the Seven Star heavenly king. Naturally, he would not hide the facts.


    "Is that treasure really integrated with your body?" The Seven Star heavenly king asked curiously. Although he said so to Yanyang heavenly king, he had some doubts about it. After all, the treasure was bred by the solar volcano for a hundred years, and the body of the people in the holy land could not bear the power.


    "There is no real fusion, but the treasure has established a certain connection with my body. If it is taken out, my body will be greatly affected and may not be able to save my life." Yang Yunhui replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered after listening. From this point of view, it was actually a kind of integration.


    "I see. Chaotic constitution is really different." The Seven Star Heavenly King sighed with emotion and then said with a smile, "you have a great opportunity this time. With the help of that treasure, I believe you can step into the realm of God in a few years."


    Qin Xuan also looked at Yang Yunhui with a smile on his face. Yang Yunhui was naturally happy to get such a great opportunity.


    "Then you can stay at Qijian mountain and practice at ease. There is also a friend from the lower heaven here. If he sees you, he will be very surprised." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Who is it?" Yang Yunhui''s face was full of curiosity.


    "Li mubai."


    Yang Yunhui was stunned at first, and then a happy smile burst out on his face.


    He and Li mubai met at the banquet in XingKong city. Although they were still enemies at that time, they became friends after going to Shura hell. They practiced together in Tianxuan temple, which can be regarded as a lot of friendship.


    "Since he is also in Qijian mountain, we can often get together in the future." Yang Yunhui smiled.


    "It''s natural." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Qin Xuan thought of a possibility that both Li mubai and Yang Yunhui appeared in the seven swords God domain. Then, is there anyone else here?


    He felt that the possibility was not small.


    The cultivation of those who come to the divine world from the lower heaven is a holy land. They can''t go to the Yuanshi heaven in a short time. They can only practice in the three worlds and the five elements. If someone comes to the Chijin Yuanxing heaven, they are likely to come to the seven swords divine domain.


    After all, in addition to the four areas ruled by Tianzun forces, the seven sword God domain is the most famous. It is known as the holy land of sword cultivation. It is bound to attract many people who practice Kendo to practice.


    As soon as he thought of this, Qin Xuan flashed a light in his eyes, looked at the Seven Star heavenly king and said, "I have an idea. I don''t know what''s next?"


    "What do you think?" The Seven Star emperor asked.


    "I want to use the power of Qijian mountain to find the people in the lower heaven within the scope of Qijian God domain and gather them all to Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan said.


    The Seven Star heavenly king showed a touch of unfathomable meaning in his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth: "I support your idea, but this matter is unusual. I can''t decide it alone."


    "I understand." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "I will ask the mountain Lord and several other peak masters for their opinions on this matter and strive for their consent."


    Qin Xuan knew very well that although Jianling said that his status was equal to that of the mountain master, he could not do whatever he wanted, at least not yet. He could only follow his own ideas unless one day he was recognized by the top and bottom of Qijian mountain.


    "It''s best to do so. If they all agree, the matter can be arranged." The Seven Star Heavenly King replied. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "once the news is spread out, your origin is no longer a secret. Will this cause you trouble?"


    "Yes, so it can only be done secretly." Qin Xuan said solemn and dignified, his history could not be exposed, otherwise it might spread to the ears of the ancient people, though they swallowed up the ancient tribe in nine clear days, but who knew whether they had eyeliner in the red gold and Yuan Xing Tian, must not take risks.


    "In that case, do you have a plan in mind?" The Seven Star emperor asked again.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m going to get the consent of several other predecessors and think about it carefully." Qin Xuan replied.


    "OK." The Seven Star emperor nodded and said nothing more.


    Hearing the dialogue between Qin Xuan and the Seven Star heavenly king, Yang Yunhui was very excited. If Qin Xuan''s idea can be implemented, I believe that many people from the lower heaven will come to Qijian mountain in a short time. The scene must be very lively.


    "Over there in Yanyang sword palace, do you need to send treasures?" Qin Xuan suddenly inquired. They took the treasure of Yanyang sword palace and embarrassed Yanyang Tianjun in front of countless people. If they don''t give an explanation, I''m afraid Yanyang Tianjun will be very dissatisfied.


    "No need." The Seven Star emperor said faintly, "Yanyang emperor doesn''t care about the treasure. What he wants is the face of Yanyang sword palace. We have damaged the face of Yanyang sword palace. Even if he makes up for their loss, he will never appreciate it."


    "That''s it?" Qin Xuan looked puzzled. Although he had only seen Yanyang Tianjun, he could also see that he was a very strong character. I''m afraid he wouldn''t give up after being humiliated like this.


    "That''s the only way. If he really wants to make a storm, Qijian mountain will accompany him." The Seven Star Heavenly King spoke softly, as if he were saying a very ordinary word.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart, and a faint edge flashed in his eyes. The inside information of Qijian mountain was very strong. If Yan Yang Tianjun really dared to fight, he might not be able to bear the consequences!

 Chapter 3085

    Wuji sword domain, adjacent to Yanyang domain, is one of the main domains of the seven sword God domain.


    The ruling force in this area is called Wuji sword sect. Although it has existed for less years than Qijian mountain and Yanyang sword palace, it is a rising star, but it has developed rapidly after the ancient war, fought in all directions and annexed many Kendo forces.


    Today, Wuji sword sect has become one of the four forces at the foot of Qijian mountain. It can be seen that its strength is no less powerful than Yanyang sword palace.


    In Wuji City, magnificent palaces are suspended in the air, and divine lights are released from the suspended palaces, radiating the vast and endless area, which makes the heaven and earth seem sacred and people can''t help but worship.


    This is the center of Wuji sword power and the location of Wuji sword sect.


    Today''s Wuji sword sect has not changed much compared with the usual ones. It''s just that many disciples get together to chat, and the topic they talk about is what happened in Yanyang domain a few days ago.


    After all, it caused a great sensation, involving two big people.


    One is the peak master of Qixing mountain, and the other is the palace master of Yanyang sword palace. Both of them are strong men standing at the peak of Tianjun. Because of a conflict over a treasure, a shocking war almost broke out.


    Now this matter has spread. Wuji sword domain is adjacent to Yanyang domain. Naturally, I have received the news for a long time.


    At this moment, two middle-aged figures are sitting together in the palace at the highest place of Wuji sword sect. If Qin Xuan is here, he must be able to recognize one of them at a glance. It is Yanyang Tianjun.


    The other middle-aged man is naturally the leader of Wuji sword sect, Wuji Tianjun.


    "Yanyang, you came to me specially today. It shouldn''t be to catch up with the past." Wuji Tianjun looked at Yanyang Tianjun and said faintly.


    "Of course not. Discuss important matters." Yanyang Tianjun''s face was calm.


    "What''s important?" Wuji Tianjun suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m very curious about what''s important to let you come to our Wuji sword sect."


    "You must have heard about Yanyang area. Seven stars ignored the face of Yanyang sword palace for a younger generation. What do you think?" Yanyang Tianjun asked. His tone was still calm, so people couldn''t see through the thoughts in his heart.


    "This is between Yanyang sword palace and Qijian mountain. Is it important what I think?" Wuji Tianjun said with a smile, with a posture of hanging high regardless of himself.


    "Of course it''s important. This time I was humiliated by Yanyang sword palace, but next time it may be your Wuji sword sect." Yanyang Tianjun slowly opened his mouth: "you should understand the truth that lips die and teeth are cold."


    The limitless King flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and said, "I heard that the seven stars originally promised to make up for your losses, but you refused. If your attitude is not so tough, things won''t go so far."


    "If it were you, would you agree?" Yanyang Tianjun asked faintly.


    Wuji Tianjun was silent. If Wuji sword sect experienced the same thing, he would not give up easily. After all, it involves the face of the sect. If he makes concessions easily, there will be more concessions in the future.


    "When the seven swords in the world are gentle, you will not listen to the seven swords in the sky. After the seven swords in the world, you will act arrogantly."


    Yanyang Tianjun looked at the limitless Tianjun calmly. They are the masters of one party''s forces. They see many things very thoroughly and don''t need to be pointed out.


    "No matter what the purpose of Qijian mountain is, it is really a good thing for Qijian God domain. There is no need to change it." Wuji Tianjun replied, "many disciples of Wuji sword sect have returned from Qijian mountain and are quite recognized by Qijian mountain."


    "This is the case at present, but it''s hard to say in the future." Yanyang Tianjun said coldly, "Qijian mountain is no longer a Tianzun level force, but it still enjoys the reputation of Tianzun level force. Is it fair?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Wuji Tianjun stared at Yanyang Tianjun and vaguely heard the implication in his words. Did he want to compete with Qijian mountain? This is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Yanyang sword palace and Wuji sword sect can''t compete with Qijian mountain alone, but if they are united, they will have the power of a war. If they are combined with the other two forces, they will have a greater grasp, which is enough to shake the foundation of Qijian mountain."


    Yanyang Tianjun continued: "if the seven sword mountain is pulled down from the altar, the history of the seven sword Divine domain will be completely rewritten. From then on, the prestige of Yanyang sword palace and Wuji sword sect will reach an unprecedented height, and they can also get more cultivation resources, which will only be stronger than now."


    The infinite Heavenly King''s eyes flickered and many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    It must be false to say that he is not interested in Yanyang Tianjun''s words, but no one knows how powerful Qijian mountain is. It is said that Qijian Tianzun''s life divine sword sits in Qijian mountain. Who dares to act rashly?


    It seems that Wuji Tianjun is hesitating in his heart. Yanyang Tianjun advised: "the four forces put pressure on Qijian mountain at the same time. Even if we can''t destroy Qijian mountain, we should let Qijian mountain see our attitude. We must never be like before, otherwise Yanyang sword palace will be a lesson from the past."


    A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of Wuji Tianjun. If you just put pressure on Qijian mountain, you can have a try.


    Even though Qijian mountain has a very deep foundation, it is impossible to destroy their four forces. After all, Qijian mountain has no heaven. If we really want to start a war, Qijian mountain will also bear immeasurable losses.


    The final result is most likely that Qijian mountain will compromise with them.


    As long as this goal is achieved, the pattern of the seven sword Divine domain, which has been maintained for more than one million years, will change, and the status of the Wuji sword sect will be at the same level as the seven sword mountain, which was something I didn''t dare to think of before.


    After thinking about this, the limitless king immediately made a decision in his heart and asked, "even if I agree, how sure are you to convince the other two?"


    Hearing this, Yanyang Tianjun immediately smiled and knew that Wuji Tianjun had promised to come down. He just listened to him calmly: "you and I go together. Why don''t they agree? After all, it''s a great good thing for us. There''s no need to bow to Qijian mountain from now on."


    "In that case, go now." The limitless emperor opened his mouth and said in a very decisive tone. Once a strong man like him decides what to do, he won''t hesitate any more.


    "Yes." Yanyang Tianjun nodded. Then they stood up at the same time, stepped into the void and disappeared directly into the hall!

 Chapter 3086

    On the Seven Star peak, under a pavilion, Qin Xuan, Li mubai and Yang Yunhui sat here to chat, and there were some disciples of the Seven Star peak. The atmosphere was very relaxed.


    Now all the disciples of the Seven Star peak know that Li mubai and Yang Yunhui come from the lower world. They also heard some brilliant deeds of Qin Xuan in the lower world. They were very shocked.


    It turned out that Qin Xuan was the first demon in the lower world. No wonder he was able to take out the top-grade divine sword from the buried sword mountain and was awarded as a sword by the mountain Lord. It was not luck, but his talent was strong enough.


    However, they only know some things. They don''t know about Qin Xuan''s control of the gobbling crystal and the fight with the gobbling ancient Tianjiao.


    After all, swallowing the crystal is related to Qin Xuan''s life. Li mubai and Yang Yunhui naturally have discretion in their hearts and can''t easily reveal it.


    "This time you made a big fuss in Yanyang city. I''m afraid all the disciples of Yanyang sword palace hate you." Deng Kong looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that he didn''t fight, otherwise the whole seven sword God domain will tremble for it."


    "If there is a real war, it will cause great losses to Qijian mountain and Yanyang sword palace. A peaceful settlement is actually the best result." Qin Xuan said.


    "Indeed." Deng Kong nodded. He just had a mouth addiction. After all, Yanyang sword palace is not an ordinary Kendo force. In addition to Yanyang Tianjun, there are some top Tianjun. Their strength may not be as good as Yanyang Tianjun, but it should not be underestimated.


    Once there is a real fight, it is not a good thing for Qijian mountain.


    "Although there was no fight, it has torn the relationship between Yanyang sword palace and Qijian mountain. I don''t know what will happen in the future." A disciple opened his mouth and said that he was worried that Yanyang sword palace might find trouble with Qijian mountain.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning. He thought of the words said by the Seven Star heavenly king before. If Yanyang sword palace wants to go to war, seven sword mountain will accompany it to the end. I hope Yanyang sword Palace won''t take this step.


    At this time, a figure in the distance shot towards this side. Qin Xuan and others turned their eyes at the same time. The person who came was a disciple of Seven Star peak and a fifth order sage cultivation.


    "He Chong, what happened?" Deng Kong asked with a dignified look. He rushed to be calm. At the moment, he seemed so flustered. It was likely that something big had happened.


    "Something big happened this time!"


    He Chong flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I just came back from the seven sword city and got a shocking news. Yanyang sword palace, Wuji sword sect, Taishang sword mountain and jiuxiao sword Pavilion sent out a large number of strong people to rush towards the seven sword mountain at the same time, which is likely to launch an attack."


    "Boom!"


    Deng Kong and others released strong power at the same time. Their eyes showed their sharpness. The four forces even joined hands to attack Qijian mountain. Are they crazy?


    "Is the news reliable?" Deng Kong confirmed.


    "It''s absolutely reliable. The seven sword city has spread. I believe it will spread all over the seven sword mountain soon. Now the elders should get the news." He Chong said positively.


    "This is the Revenge of Yanyang sword Palace on Qijian mountain."


    Qin Xuan flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Yanyang Tianjun knew that Yanyang sword palace alone could not pose a threat to Qijian mountain, so he combined with other three forces. Such a strong lineup was enough to shake the foundation of Qijian mountain."


    "It''s OK for Yanyang sword palace to shoot, but Qijian mountain didn''t do too much to the other three forces. Why did they get involved?" Deng Kong said coldly, revealing his inner anger.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Deng Kong and said meaningfully, "they also want to take this opportunity to frighten Qijian mountain. The prestige of Qijian mountain in Qijian God domain has always been above them. If they have the opportunity to pull Qijian mountain down to the altar, they will not show mercy."


    "Want to pull the seven sword mountain down from the altar?" Deng Kong''s face was filled with contempt and said, "can they afford the price?"


    Not only Deng Kong, but also the other disciples looked very unhappy. Qijian mountain came to treat the talented disciples sent by the four forces in a friendly manner. Now they have joined hands to attack Qijian mountain. It''s hateful.


    At this moment, a powerful wave came out from the sky. The next moment, an old figure in a star robe came out of the void. It was the Seven Star heavenly king.


    "Master." Deng Kong, He Chong and other disciples shouted at the same time, and their hearts trembled. Even the master sent out. It can be seen that the news is indeed true.


    "Qin Xuan, come with me." The Seven Star heavenly king looked down at Qin Xuan and said, Qin Xuan didn''t say much, and his body flashed around the Seven Star heavenly king.


    The Seven Star emperor waved his palm, and a bright star light shrouded Qin Xuan''s figure. However, they disappeared into the void at the same time.


    However, after a few breaths, the Seven Star heavenly king and Qin Xuan came to a fairy mountain.


    When he saw the six masters standing in front of him, he saw the other six masters standing in front of him.


    "Here we are."


    Seeing the arrival of the Seven Star peak master and Qin Xuan, the six peak masters greeted one after another. The Seven Star peak master nodded to them, while Qin Xuan bowed and said, "Qin Xuan has seen your predecessors."


    "Qin Xuan, the four forces are on their way to Qijian mountain. Do you know this?" The master of Chunjun peak looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I heard just now." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Xuanyun is practicing in seclusion, so I won''t bother him about it. The seven of us can decide." The master of Chunjun peak said, "as a sword, you should have been involved in this matter, but your cultivation level is still low. Just listen."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and understood a lot in his heart.


    It is the unanimous decision of all the peak masters that the Seven Star Heavenly King brought him here. It can be seen that they really recognize his identity as a sword, no longer treat him as a younger generation, and give him enough respect.


    "What do you think should be done about this?" Xuanyuanfeng looked at the people and asked.


    "How else can we deal with it? Let them go back as they come." Chixiao Tianjun spoke faintly, as if he were saying a very ordinary word.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the leader of Chixiao peak. Chixiao peak practiced imperial sword. As expected, the leader of Chixiao peak was as domineering as an imperial figure. He didn''t pay any attention to the four forces.


    "The four forces are obviously well prepared. If we go to war, it will still have a great impact on us. I think it''s better to frighten them first. If they still insist on fighting, it''s not too late to start again." TAIA Feng suggested.


    "Let me go." Chunjun peak.


    "I''ll go too." The host of the photo taking peak echoed.


    The Seven Star Heavenly King nodded and said, "then you two will go to frighten them. If they refuse to retreat, set the battlefield and the time of war."


    "Yes." The master of Chunjun peak nodded.


    Hearing the dialogue between the leaders of the peaks, Qin Xuan''s face was full of amazement. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The four forces killed at the same time, but these peak leaders had no sense of urgency for the coming of the war. In a few words, they arranged the matter, as if it was just a trivial matter.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s thoughts are a little messy. Did he think it too seriously?

 Chapter 3087

    Zhufeng masters didn''t know how Qin Xuan felt at the moment. They were different from Qin Xuan in height, and their attitude towards this matter was naturally different.


    In their view, this is just a small matter.


    If only the four major forces can crush Qijian mountain, what else can Qijian mountain talk about restoring its past glory, and there is no face to explain to its predecessors.


    "Qin Xuan, do you want to go with me? It''s also an opportunity for you to see the world." Chunjun Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. He looked very kind. No one would think that the old man was a terrorist who practiced killing sword.


    "I can''t wait." Qin Xuan immediately agreed and looked forward to it. The scene would be very spectacular.


    In fact, Qin Xuan has seen a lot of the world. He is the leader of Tianxuan divine palace in zhongxingtian. He has personally experienced several wars, but if he is in the divine world, those wars will be just a small fight.


    The confrontation between Qijian mountain and the four forces is a war at the level of Shenjing, and Shengjing is not qualified to participate.


    After all, the Holy Land and the divine land are the difference between mortals and gods. Unless they are extremely gifted saints, they can''t be crossed. How few such saints are, they can''t play any role in wars at this level. It mainly depends on the divine land.


    More precisely, it depends on the strength of the top combat power.


    Nowadays, there is no heaven in Qijian mountain. The strongest one is the top heavenly king, and the four forces also have the top heavenly king. Which is stronger or weaker is unknown. It can be seen only after the real fight.


    "Let''s go." Chunjun Tianjun opened his mouth lightly. After that, he waved his palm, and a divine power fell on Qin Xuan. The next moment, Chunjun Tianjun and Qin Xuan shot into the void together.


    As soon as the emperor stepped forward, he also broke through the air and left.


    "Everybody go back." The Seven Star heavenly king looked at the remaining four peak masters. The peak masters nodded one after another and immediately went in different directions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of the joint attack of the four forces on Qijian mountain has long been spread in the Qijian divine domain, which has caused waves in the hearts of countless practitioners. Is it going to change?


    Not only those practitioners, but also the major Kendo forces were shocked by this.


    They could vaguely guess that the fuse of this war was the occurrence of the sun volcano, which made Yanyang sword palace lose face. Therefore, Yanyang sword palace combined with the other three forces to pull the seven sword mountain down to the altar and change the pattern of the seven sword God domain.


    However, Qijian mountain has always been the overlord of Qijian divine domain. No one knows how powerful Qijian mountain is. Although the strength of the four forces is not weak, it is by no means easy to pull Qijian mountain down from the altar.


    The forces seemed to have agreed, and they didn''t do anything. Obviously, they didn''t intend to get involved. Just watch.


    After all, this is not an ordinary war.


    LiuYun City, located at the edge of the ruling area of Qijian mountain, is fully controlled by the strong of Qijian mountain. At this moment, Liuyun city is on the highest alert and ready to go into war at any time.


    According to the route of the four forces, they are likely to meet in Liuyun city and then kill all the way from Liuyun city to Qijian mountain.


    In the sky above LiuYun City, dozens of figures are in full readiness, and their faces look very solemn. These figures are the strong men of Qijian mountain stationed in Liuyun city. They are all figures in the divine realm.


    "Lord, is there any news from Qijian mountain?" A figure looked at the middle-aged man next to him and asked, this middle-aged man is Tuoba Lei, the city master of LiuYun City, who is a middle-class Tianjun Xiuwei.


    "Not yet." Tuoba Lei replied, which made the faces of the people around him look ugly and his heart sink gradually. Is this going to abandon them?


    "Don''t think about it." Tuoba Lei glanced at them faintly and said, "it''s enough for you to do your job well, and leave the rest to the senior management."


    "Yes." The people answered one after another without thinking about anything else.


    At a certain moment, the sky above Liuyun city suddenly became extremely dark, as if it had entered the night. A terrible threat came across the space to this heaven and earth, just like the power of heaven, which made the sky over Liuyun city extremely depressed and faintly breathless.


    "Here we are."


    At the same time, a voice sounded in the hearts of Tuoba Lei and others, and their look became extremely sharp. Then they saw a fiery Shenhua coming through the space, turning everything they passed into a sea of fire, and the space was burned into nothingness. The scene was very terrible.


    However, the Shenhua did not directly enter LiuYun City, but stopped in a void. The next moment, a figure in a flame robe walked out of the Shenhua, revealing unparalleled spirit, like the master of this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Yanyang Tianjun!"


    Tuo Ba Lei and others stared at the peerless figure. Standing in front of them was the leader of Yanyang sword palace and one of the top strongmen in the seven swords God domain. At the moment, they had felt a strong sense of oppression before the other party made a move, and the strength gap was too large.


    If Yanyang Tianjun kills, they will all turn into nothingness without a few breaths.


    But even so, none of them left. Behind them was not only LiuYun City, but also the ruling area of Qijian mountain, which could not be invaded by anyone.


    Even if you die, you will die in front of Liuyun city.


    Yanyang Tianjun stood proudly on the void, looked at Tuoba Lei and others indifferently, and didn''t say anything. There were countless figures standing in the void behind him. Their breath was strong, and they were the Shenjing army of Yanyang sword palace.


    "Palace leader, will you attack Liuyun city now?" Around Yanyang Tianjun, a strong man asked.


    "Don''t worry." Yanyang Tianjun said softly. He believed that the army of Qijian mountain was on the way to Liuyun city. Wait until they arrived.


    Strong people such as Yanyang Tianjun naturally disdain to fight against people in the low realm. His opponent is the strongest people in Qijian mountain. They came here not to kill, but to change the situation of Qijian divine domain.


    "I see." The strong man nodded.


    "Yan Yang."


    At this time, a powerful voice came from a distance. Yanyang Tianjun looked in a direction and saw a terrible sword tearing open the sky, revealing a huge and boundless crack, and then came out of the crack with a powerful lineup.


    The first is a middle-aged man, wearing a white robe, long black hair spread over his shoulders, with an extraordinary face and unpredictable fluctuations. He is the king of the infinite.


    "Your speed is a little slow." Yanyang Tianjun looked at Xiang Wuji Tianjun and said in a casual tone, like a chat between friends.


    "Not too slow. The other two are still behind me." Wuji Tianjun said with a smile. When he spoke, he glanced at Tuoba Lei and others not far away, and then moved away again, as if he had no interest in them.


    Tuo Ba Lei and others naturally found the eyes of the limitless emperor. They felt very angry in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do. In the eyes of the limitless emperor, they were no different from mole ants. They could easily be crushed to death with one hand!

 Chapter 3088

    The two great forces, the Shenjing army, stand in the void. How terrible the pressure is released, which makes the practitioners in LiuYun City tremble.


    This time, it can be called the biggest disaster Liuyun city has faced in millions of years.


    In the past, no force dared to challenge Qijian mountain, and LiuYun City naturally had no worries. Now, the four forces join hands to kill Qijian mountain, and Liuyun city is in danger.


    Many people are thinking, how long can Liuyun city last?


    Above the void, Yanyang Tianjun and Wuji Tianjun are chatting like no one else. They are not in a hurry to attack LiuYun City, just because they are waiting for someone.


    The people of Qijian mountain, there are two other forces.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an earth shaking noise spread between heaven and earth. Yanyang Tianjun and Wuji Tianjun looked in the same direction at the same time, and their faces were very calm. It was obvious that they knew who had arrived.


    A moment later, a dazzling sword light tore the space and came to the world. In each sword light, there was a figure with a sharp breath. It was as indomitable and omnipotent as a real God.


    "Taishang Jianshan has arrived!"


    Tuoba Lei and the strong men of Liuyun city saw the figures coming from the incarnation of sword light, and their look became more ugly. There have been three forces coming, only jiuxiao sword Pavilion.


    At this time, a very old white robed old man came to Wuji Tianjun and Yanyang Tianjun, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I''m a little late. Forgive me, two brothers."


    "No problem. The people of Qijian mountain haven''t arrived yet. We have to wait." Yanyang Tianjun smiled and said, "please take a break first, elder."


    "Yes." The old man in white robe nodded with a smile. He waved his palm and a golden throne appeared in the void. Then he sat on the throne and looked down at the Liuyun city below.


    The white robed old man is the mountain master of taishangjian mountain and the supreme heavenly king.


    Taishangjian mountain is a force that has experienced ancient wars, and it was very powerful in ancient times. Taishangtian Jun didn''t participate in the ancient wars and has lived until now. It can be said that he is the oldest person in the seven swords God domain at present.


    Even in Qijian mountain, no one lives longer than him.


    The strength of Taishang Jianshan mountain is naturally very strong with the old emperor of the supreme heaven sitting in the seat. It is the strongest force under the seven sword mountain in the real sense, even above the Yanyang sword palace, the Wuji sword sect and the jiuxiao sword Pavilion.


    "Elder, come here in person. No matter who comes to Qijian mountain, you can only retreat." Wuji Tianjun looked at Taishang Tianjun and smiled. His words were not compliments, but the truth.


    The supreme heavenly monarch reached the peak of the heavenly monarch during the ancient war. He has stayed in this territory for more than one million years. No one knows how far his strength has reached, and it is possible to break that shackle at any time.


    Even if he can''t testify to the God, he is almost invincible under the God. No one in Qijian mountain should be able to compete with him.


    "Indeed, this war will be dominated by our predecessors." Yanyang Tianjun opened his mouth and suggested that the Supreme Lord Tianjun was here. Naturally, he could not control the power, but could only give it to the Supreme Lord Tianjun.


    "I have no objection. I won''t have any objection if I want to come to jiuxiao." The infinite emperor immediately agreed with the Tao.


    In fact, this is what he and Yanyang Tianjun discussed in advance to push the supreme emperor into the position of leader. Once the seven sword mountain takes revenge in the future, the first revenge is the supreme sword mountain. In this way, the supreme emperor has no way back and must do his best.


    However, the supreme ruler of heaven has lived for more than a million years. If he can''t see through the intentions of these two people in front of him, isn''t he living in vain.


    Although he is very sure of this battle, he will not act impulsively, not to mention that there is no deep hatred between taishangjian mountain and Qijian mountain. He came here only to frighten Qijian mountain and change the future pattern of Qijian divine domain.


    If one day he steps into the realm of heaven and doesn''t need his hand, Qijian mountain will take the initiative to submit to Taishang sword mountain, and the seven sword Divine domain will also be renamed Taishang divine domain.


    Before that, he never thought of completely defeating Qijian mountain. Even if he can win in the end, he will pay an extremely heavy price, which is not worth it at all.


    "I''m too old and tired of disputes. I''m just here to help you. It''s up to you to decide what to do." The supreme emperor smiled and spoke in a very peaceful tone, as if he were telling the truth.


    Yanyang Tianjun and Wuji Tianjun stared and didn''t say anything more. The supreme Tianjun had made it so clear that they naturally had nothing to say.


    Not long after the voice of the Supreme Lord Tianjun fell, there was a wave of terror in the distance. A moment later, many figures with extraordinary temperament came out of the void, and the divine light surged on them, threatening the boundless void.


    Countless people looked at those figures, and a sharp edge flashed across their faces. The jiuxiao sword Pavilion finally came.


    So far, the four forces have gathered.


    I saw that the first person was a middle-aged man with a very handsome face, wearing a bunch of crowns and a white dress. He was spotless and had an elegant and gentle temperament. He was the leader of jiuxiao sword Pavilion, jiuxiao Tianjun.


    Jiuxiao Tianjun glanced around and soon saw the three heavenly kings. He took one step and came to the three. He said with a slightly apologetic tone: "sorry, I''m late."


    "Jiuxiao, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your realm is deeper." The supreme heavenly king looked at jiuxiao heavenly king with a smile, which seemed to contain some deep meaning.


    Hearing this, Yanyang Tianjun and Wuji Tianjun were awestruck. They couldn''t see where jiuxiao was now, but the Supreme Master could see that jiuxiao had gone far, otherwise the Supreme Master wouldn''t deliberately praise him.


    The two frowned. Although they were on the same front at the moment, they were actually competitors. They were naturally in a bad mood when they learned that the strength of jiuxiao Tianjun might surpass them.


    "I''m flattered. There''s still a long way to go compared with my predecessors." Jiuxiao Tianjun smiled lightly and looked very modest.


    The emperor smiled and said nothing more.


    "The three think that how many peak masters will be dispatched from Qijian mountain this time?" Wuji Tianjun suddenly asked. What really bothered him was the Lord of Qijian mountain and the seven main peaks. Any one was the strong one among the top Tianjun, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    "There are four people on our side. They should also send four people." Yanyang Tianjun said faintly, "if you guessed correctly, there will be one between the seven stars and Chunjun, and three of the other five."


    The three eyes of the Supreme Lord Tianjun showed a look of thinking, and then they all nodded, as if they agreed with Yanyang Tianjun''s guess.


    The mountain master is the supreme leader of Qijian mountain. Naturally, he will not go out easily.


    Among the seven main peaks, seven stars and Chunjun have the strongest strength. This is only the first meeting. They should not all come, but one of them will come out to frighten, which can not only reflect the strong side of Qijian mountain, but also show too strong strength.


    At this moment, the Supreme Lord Tianjun and others suddenly perceived something. They looked in the direction of Liuyun city at the same time, with a sharp edge shining in their eyes.


    The people of Qijian mountain have finally come!

 Chapter 3089

    Tuo Ba Lei and others also sensed that several terrible smells came from the rear, and their faces showed a look of great joy. At the same time, a wave of hope rose in their hearts.


    The support of Qijian mountain has finally arrived!


    They looked to the rear. After a period of time, they saw two divine lights coming through the void. The speed was incredible. The two towering sword power swept away, making the hearts of the people in this world tremble at the same time, and their faces could not help showing fear.


    What a powerful threat.


    The two magic lights stopped over Liuyun city and dissipated slowly. Then three figures appeared in the void. They were two old men and a young man.


    When I saw the three figures, countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified there. I can''t believe what I saw is only three people?


    At the moment, the four patriarchs, including the Supreme Lord Tianjun, all frowned. This scene also surprised them. There were only three people in Qijian mountain, including a holy land figure, which could be ignored. Therefore, in fact, only two people came.


    They know both of them. One is Chunjun Tianjun, and the other is Chengying Tianjun, who is the Lord of the main peak.


    They were not surprised when Chunjun Tianjun came. After all, he was one of the strongest two of the seven peak masters. What they didn''t expect was that only one of the other peak masters came. What does Qijian mountain mean?


    Look down on them?


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the location of Taishang Tianjun and others. He couldn''t help raising a ripple in his heart. The patriarchs of the four forces personally led the army to come. It seems that they attach great importance to the war and won''t leave easily.


    Yes, there will be a lot of people, but I don''t know what will happen, but there will be a lot of people.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little guilty, just because the war was inseparable from him.


    If he had not stopped the people of Yanyang sword Palace at that time, there would have been no such war, but Yang Yunhui was his good friend. If he didn''t do it, he would live in regret all his life. Even if he did it again, he would still choose to save people.


    After all, he is not a saint. He can only do what he wants to do in his heart.


    The Lord of Chunjun peak looked at the four Supreme heavenly kings without any waves on his face and said faintly, "I haven''t seen you for many years, and the four patriarchs are safe."


    "You know the purpose of our coming here. There''s no need to say more polite words. I just ask, what''s your attitude when you two come here?" Yanyang Tianjun said coldly, in a tone of some displeasure.


    "Is it not obvious that only the two of us came?" A dull voice came out, which was the opening of the emperor of the shadow.


    "What attitude?" Yanyang Tianjun looked at the shadow Tianjun, as if he had to hear the exact answer.


    "Qijian mountain has always been unwilling to conflict with other forces. If the four retreat, Qijian mountain can act as if nothing has happened and still maintain friendly relations with the four forces." Chengying Tianjun replied.


    "Back off?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Yanyang Tianjun''s mouth. They came with such a great momentum, and a few words made them retreat. Is this a joke?


    Not only the Yanyang Tianjun, but also the supreme Tianjun looked very indifferent. In front of the four forces, the Chengying Tianjun still said such proud words. It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Today''s Qijian mountain, do you have the qualification to be so proud?


    "What if we don''t return?" The limitless Heavenly King opened his mouth in a loud voice, and his eyes shot at the shadow heavenly king like a sharp sword. The divine power of his whole body became more powerful.


    "If you don''t retreat, Qijian mountain will naturally fight." Chunjun Tianjun calmly replied, "I hope you four will consider it clearly before making a decision. Once Qijian mountain decides to go to war, it is impossible to change your mind halfway. What will happen then? I wonder if you have thought about it."


    Although Chunjun Tianjun''s tone was calm, it made the four people of the Supreme Lord Tianjun look changed. They naturally understood the meaning of Chunjun Tianjun''s words.


    There is no turning back arrow when they start the bow. Once they decide to start the war, it is impossible for them to stop the war halfway. Qijian mountain will fight to the end. Can they bear the consequences at that time?


    It has to be said that Chunjun Tianjun''s words have brought great pressure to them. After all, it is related to the survival of the forces behind them. If they make a mistake in one move, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning, and he secretly admired Chunjun Tianjun in his heart. A word broke their way back. In this way, they had to think carefully.


    "Going back now is bound to make people all over the world laugh, and you can see Chunjun''s attitude very clearly. If we go back here, qijianshan will act recklessly in the future." Yanyang Tianjun preached to the three supreme Tianjun.


    The battle was started by Yanyang Tianjun. Naturally, he was the last person who wanted to abandon the war. Once he returned, Qijian mountain was bound to find him trouble. Therefore, he tried his best to persuade the three supreme Tianjun to fight with him.


    "Now that we have achieved this step, we might as well start a war. If our four forces join hands, how can Qijian mountain defeat us." Wuji emperor echoed, and he didn''t want to leave. It was really humiliating.


    The worst result is defeat. Can Qijian mountain destroy them?


    It''s impossible.


    After being silent for a long time, the supreme emperor finally made a decision in his heart and slowly opened his mouth: "well, I''ll go crazy with you once."


    At the next moment, the emperor''s eyes became extremely sharp, looked at the direction of Chunjun emperor and said, "we have led the army so far, and we have no plan to leave halfway. Qijian mountain is ready to fight."


    "This..." Tuo Ba Lei and other people in Liuyun city suddenly turned pale. The supreme emperor said this to Chunjun Tianjun. It was obvious that he had made up his mind. This war was doomed to be inevitable.


    Qin Xuan trembled in his heart, and finally came to this step.


    However, the faces of Chunjun Tianjun and Chengying Tianjun seemed very calm, as if they had expected such a result. With their few words, they couldn''t let them take the initiative to leave.


    Only strong strength can really frighten them.


    "The Supreme Lord has known the Tao for millions of years. I must have had a deep understanding of the Tao. I met him here today and I will experience the sword skill of the Supreme Lord." Chunjun Tianjun opened his mouth in a loud voice. After that, he stepped out and walked towards the sky.


    "OK." The Supreme Lord returned, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    Chengying Tianjun didn''t move. After all, Qin Xuan is still here. He must protect Qin Xuan''s safety.


    Yanyang Tianjun glanced at Qin Xuan and a cold color flashed in his eyes. If it were not for this son, the situation would not have developed to this step. This son must be killed!

 Chapter 3090

    Yanyang Tianjun took a step forward, looked at Chengying Tianjun around Qin Xuan and said, "I''ve heard that Chengying Tianjun''s shadowless sword is unpredictable. I''d like to experience it."


    Chengying Tianjun frowned and replied, "if you want to learn, you can fight with you when the war officially starts. Not today."


    "Why not today?" Yanyang Tianjun''s look became fierce for a few minutes. There was a terrible sun fire rising on his body, and then swept away in the direction of Liuyun city. Where he passed, the space turned into a sea of fire, and everything was burned into nothingness.


    "How hot!"


    Tuo Ba Lei and others turned red. They felt that they were in a melting pot and their bodies would be melted. Their eyes stared at Yanyang Tianjun and their hearts trembled wildly. Is this the strength of the top Tianjun?


    They can''t bear it if they just release their divine power. If they do, how many people present can stop his attack?


    Qin Xuan''s face could not help but change. Last time, Yanyang Tianjun didn''t make a move in the sun volcano. I don''t know how strong he was. At the moment, he finally felt it. It was very terrible. He was worthy of being one of the top powers in the seven sword Divine domain.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded in the space, and the emperor raised his hand and pointed out. In an instant, an invisible sword intention rushed into the sea of fire from different directions. At the same time, countless flame divine swords condensed from the sea of fire and killed everything.


    "Bang..."


    Earth shaking collision sounds came from the sea of fire. The sea of fire roared wildly, like an extremely terrible battle. Then a flame divine sword dissipated, but it could not see what attack it was destroyed, which looked very strange.


    The Shenjing army of the four forces trembled when they saw the scene in front of them. How terrible the attack of Yanyang Tianjun was, but it was easily broken by him. It can be seen how powerful the shadowless Kendo that bears the shadow of Tianjun is.


    It''s invisible. I don''t know where the attack will come from. Once hit by the sword, I''ll almost die.


    "When you and I are here, there is no point in testing. I really want to decide the outcome. I''ll see you on the battlefield then." Chengying Tianjun looks at Yanyang Tianjun and opens his mouth indifferently. Obviously, he knows what Yanyang Tianjun thinks.


    Hearing this, Yanyang Tianjun''s face looked rather gloomy. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, the shadow was not like this. After the confrontation just now, it can be seen that the strength of the shadow is not under him.


    There are also four figures in Qijian mountain who are equivalent to the strength of the film. Is this the strength of Qijian mountain to fight?


    The eyes of jiuxiao Tianjun and Wuji Tianjun flickered constantly, as if they were thinking about something.


    In addition to their four patriarchs, there are many top heavenly kings on their side. Their strength is slightly inferior to that of them, but their number is much more than that of Qijian mountain. If there is a war, it will not be a problem to delay the other peak masters.


    The most troublesome is the seven stars and Chun Jun.


    Their strength has reached another level, even half a foot into the realm of heaven. Most of the top heavenly kings are not their opponents. If no one can stop them, it will pose a great threat to them.


    "It depends on the battle above." The limitless emperor whispered.


    "Yes." Yanyang Tianjun and jiuxiao Tianjun nodded gently. If the supreme Tianjun could defeat Chunjun, they would win half of the battle, which would also greatly boost their morale.


    "Why don''t we fight together and take the film, so that he won''t cause trouble on the battlefield in the future." Yanyang Tianjun suddenly suggested that at the moment, they are numerous and powerful, and they are very sure to take the shadow and the sword.


    Both of them are important figures in Qijian mountain. After taking them down, they can be used to threaten Qijian mountain. At that time, Qijian mountain will throw a rat repellent, and the game will be very favorable to them.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Wuji Tianjun, who seemed to be moved by the idea of Yanyang Tianjun. At this time, jiuxiao Tianjun shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right."


    "Why not?" Yanyang Tianjun asked immediately.


    "If Chengying and Chunjun dare to come, they must be well prepared and can''t be easily left by us." Jiuxiao Tianjun said in a dignified tone.


    "If we don''t act according to the rules, they will have no scruples. No one knows what will happen. The people of Qijian mountain may kill us. What will be the consequences?"


    Both Yanyang Tianjun and Wuji Tianjun nodded. Obviously, they were persuaded by jiuxiao Tianjun. For the time being, let''s leave the film taking Tianjun this time and wait for the real war. At that time, both sides had no way back and had to fight head-on.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud bang came from the sky. Countless people looked up and saw two divine lights falling from the sky in different directions, and then turned into two human figures. One was Chunjun heavenly king, and the other was naturally the supreme heavenly king.


    Yanyang Tianjun three people immediately looked at the Taishang Tianjun. They saw that his breath was floating, his old face was full of dignified look, and their eyes stared at the direction of Chunjun Tianjun.


    "The swordsmanship of the supreme heavenly king is indeed extraordinary. There will be a war here after seven days. If Liuyun city is invaded and disturbed in the past seven days, it''s no wonder that Qijian mountain is not considerate." Chunjun Tianjun looked at the direction of Taishang Tianjun and said.


    After that, he looked at the emperor and Qin Xuan: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Chengying Tianjun replied and waved his palm. A dazzling light shrouded Qin Xuan''s body, and then the three disappeared into the void.


    Seeing Chunjun and Tianjun leave like this, the four forces are hard to calm down for a long time. They are shocked by the strong confidence shown by Qijian mountain. They only send two people to negotiate. Finally, they leave as if there were no one else, as if they had nothing.


    Many people are worried. Will they lose this war?


    "How?" Yanyang Tianjun looked at Taishang Tianjun and asked. Wuji Tianjun and jiuxiao Tianjun also looked at him. They were a little uneasy. The result of the first war just now was very important.


    The supreme emperor was silent for a moment, then spit out two words: "tie."


    Yanyang Tianjun''s three hearts trembled violently, and an incredible look flashed in their eyes at the same time. It seemed that they couldn''t accept the result.


    The Supreme Lord Tianjun has stayed in this territory for millions of years, while Chunjun has only hundreds of thousands of years. They even tied. Has Chunjun''s strength been so strong?


    "I can only promise to hold him down. As for the rest, it''s up to you." The Supreme Lord opened his mouth and looked into the distance. His mood was very complicated.


    He never thought that a younger generation figure had stood at the same height as him. At this moment, he couldn''t help but question his decision. Is it really right to go to war?

 Chapter 3091

    He never thought that a younger generation figure had stood at the same height as him. At this moment, he couldn''t help but question his decision. Is it really right to go to war?


    Qijian mountain, above a fairy mountain, suddenly three figures came out of the void. It was Chunjun Tianjun, Chengying Tianjun and qinxuan.


    "Qin Xuan, go back first. You don''t need to participate in the later things." Chunjun Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan and said to him. Later, he discussed the specific matters of the war. Qin Xuan''s participation is of no use. It''s better to spend time on cultivation.


    Qin Xuan nodded and naturally understood the thoughts in the heart of the master of Chunjun peak, but he still opened his mouth and asked, "senior, how sure is this battle of Qijian mountain?"


    Chunjun Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "how sure do you feel?"


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan replied, "seventy or eighty percent."


    If he didn''t have enough assurance, the master of Chunjun peak wouldn''t say such decisive words and agreed to go to war without hesitation. However, he was still a little nervous. Can Qijian mountain really resist the cooperation of the four forces?


    At this time, a smile appeared on the faces of Chunjun Tianjun and Chengying Tianjun, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes a little confused. Was he wrong?


    Chengying Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "not to mention that Longyuan sword has come out of the mountain, even if not, the other top-grade divine swords will come out of the mountain at the critical moment. In addition, there are many strong people in Qijian mountain who have experienced outside. As long as the news comes from Qijian mountain, they will all come back in time. What can the four forces resist?"


    Hearing these words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of light, and his heart suddenly became bright. It was really that he was worried too much.


    Although Qijian Tianzun fell, his inheritance remained. Over the past million years, Qijian mountain has produced many powerful people. It is hard to imagine how powerful this force is. It is absolutely unmatched by the four forces.


    "It seems that Qijian mountain has been so gentle these years that they have lost their awe of Qijian mountain. Now they dare to challenge the majesty of Qijian mountain. It''s really digging their own grave." Chengying Tianjun''s cold face.


    "What will Qijian mountain do after defeating them?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "It depends on their attitude, but they are bound to pay a heavy price." After all, it''s not enough for you to set foot in the mountain as soon as possible, but it''s your task to set foot in the mountain as soon as possible


    "Yes, I will try my best to practice." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly and nodded. He went to Yanyang domain to find the opportunity to break the environment. He didn''t expect to cause these things later.


    However, after practicing on the sun volcano for a period of time, he quenched the meridians in his body with the fire of the sun god, and there were some gains. Now he can clearly feel the shackle and believes that he can break it and step into the eighth level soon.


    "Go." Chengying Tianjun smiled kindly.


    "Two elders, farewell." Qin Xuan bowed to them and immediately turned around, stepped on the void and left the fairy mountain.


    After looking at Qin Xuan''s departure, Chengying Tianjun looked at Chunjun Tianjun and asked, "do you want to tell Xuanyun about the war?"


    I didn''t tell Xuanyun Tianjun before because I''m not sure whether to start a war. Now I''ve decided to start a war. It''s reasonable for the mountain Lord to order such a major event in person.


    "Don''t tell me. Seven stars and I are enough to decide this matter." Chunjun Tianjun spoke faintly, and his tone was very decisive. It was obvious that he had already made a decision in his heart.


    A deep meaning flashed in Chengying Tianjun''s eyes. If he told Xuanyun about it, he could interrupt his practice. Ten years later, Longyuan sword is likely to fall into Chunjun''s hands, but Chunjun didn''t do so. It can be seen that he still knows the measure in his heart.


    "I''ll go to the seven stars and discuss the recall of people outside. You go to Xuanyuan and gather the people of Shenjing in the seven sword mountain to prepare them for battle." Chunjun Tianjun said again.


    "OK." Chengying Tianjun nodded, and then they walked in different directions and disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan has returned to Qijian mountain. After learning that Qin Xuan returned, Li mubai, Yang Yunhui and others immediately went to see him. Naturally, they were curious about what he had done before.


    Qin Xuan didn''t hide anything from them and told them what happened in Liuyun city.


    The hearts of all people were shocked. Chunjun peak leader and Chengying peak leader were so domineering. They went directly to face the army of the four forces and finally came back unharmed. How can others have such courage.


    "Qijian mountain has a good chance of winning. The leaders of the peaks are already preparing for the battle." Qin Xuan looked at the people and said, naturally, it''s to stabilize their emotions. Don''t be distracted by this matter.


    "I''ve expected that Qijian mountain was once a Tianzun level force. Can it be shaken by just four forces?" Deng Kong said with a loud smile, with a look of pride on his face.


    "I suddenly thought of a question." A disciple suddenly opened his mouth and Qin Xuan and others looked at him one after another. They only heard him continue: "there should be many disciples of the four forces in Qijian mountain now. What will Qijian mountain do with them when such a thing happens?"


    It is indeed a problem that all people look alike.


    The forces behind them are trying to attack Qijian mountain. If Qijian mountain continues to teach them, they will feed the tiger. Maybe they will avenge the forces behind them in the future. Even if they don''t avenge, it doesn''t make sense.


    Although Qijian mountain is friendly to the disciples of other forces, it is not a bottomless friendship. Up to now, we must have an attitude.


    "I think they should be allowed to make their own choice. If they join Qijian mountain, they will continue to practice here. If they refuse to join, they will leave." Qin Xuan said, "after all, the people who practice here are all figures in the holy land. It''s impossible to kill them directly. This is against morality and does not conform to the style of Qijian mountain."


    "I agree with this treatment. There is no formal war yet. It is just for them to make a choice between Qijian mountain and the forces behind them and be responsible for their choice." Deng Kong nodded.


    "Listen to Jianzi''s words just now, Zhufeng master plans to call back his disciples outside. I don''t know if several senior brothers will come back." A disciple muttered to himself.


    Upon the reminder of this person, Deng Kong and others flashed a strange light in their eyes and were vaguely excited. Five senior brothers of Seven Star peak stepped into the realm of God. I don''t know how strong they have reached.


    Qin Xuan also set off a wave in his heart. Not only the Seven Star peak, but also the six main peaks and other ordinary sword peaks will also have many Shenjing disciples returning. I don''t know what kind of scene it will be. It should be very spectacular!

 Chapter 3092

    When Qijian mountain issued the summoning order, many disciples returned to Qijian mountain one after another. Of course, the first batch of people who came back were disciples practicing in the heaven in chijinyuan. It will take some time for other disciples to come back.


    Today''s Qijian mountain has no sense of urgency that the war is approaching. It is very lively.


    After all, those disciples who have experienced outside come back. Naturally, they want to meet with their former teachers and friends to catch up and talk about their experience in the outside world.


    Seven Star peak, in the starry world, is a very happy scene at the moment.


    I saw many disciples sitting in all directions of the starry sky, with four figures sitting in the middle, and the rest surrounded them like stars and the moon, looking very close.


    Those four figures are the four Shenjing disciples of qixingfeng who went out to practice. Their accomplishments are all inferior Tianjun. They are only a few hundred years old. They are very young and strong in Shenjing.


    "When I was practicing outside, I heard from the sixth younger martial brother that now Qijian mountain has been sealed with a sword. I was very curious at that time. I was so talented that I didn''t be sealed with a sword. How strong was that man''s talent that he could get such a special honor."


    The young man said with a smile, "it''s not an ordinary man to see the sword today."


    Hearing this, everyone laughed, and Qin Xuan also showed a bright smile. Naturally, he knew that the other party was joking.


    "After leaving for many years, the third senior brother is still so humorous." The cloud crane looked at the young man and smiled.


    "I''m telling the truth." Xiao Yu said solemnly. After saying that, he suddenly thought of something and sighed: "it''s a pity that the second senior brother can''t come back, otherwise our senior brothers can get together."


    "There will be more time in the future. I''m not in a hurry for this moment." Elder martial brother Pei Dashan is a middle-aged elder martial brother Xiao Yufeng.


    "What can I do for you, second elder martial brother?" Deng Kong asked suspiciously.


    "He found an inheritance in a secret place of yuanshitian. Now he is in the process of inheritance. If he leaves, his previous achievements will be wasted, so he can''t come back." Pei Hao explained that Deng Kong suddenly showed a sudden color.


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back. Qijian mountain has an absolute advantage in this war. The four forces will know what the consequences will be if they challenge the majesty of Qijian mountain." Another young man in white spoke faintly. It was Ling Xu, the fourth disciple.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded one after another, with a look of self-confidence in their eyes. This battle will be won.


    "I have a doubt." At this time, Qin Xuan suddenly spoke.


    The crowd immediately looked at Qin Xuan, and Pei Hao asked, "what doubt?"


    "The Seven Star peak has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Why do only five disciples enter the realm of God?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also Li mubai were confused about this.


    There are too few disciples in the divine realm of the Seven Star peak. Even if it is very difficult to get from the holy realm to the divine realm, there is no doubt about the talent of stepping on the Seven Star peak. It should not be difficult to achieve the divine realm. There are too few five people.


    "There are hundreds of people in the divine realm who came out of the Seven Star peak, and we are only five of them." Pei Hao said.


    Qin Xuan and others looked stunned and didn''t understand what Pei Hao meant.


    "After the disciples who have experienced outside step into Zhongpin Tianjun, they will no longer participate in the affairs of Qijian mountain. After all, when they reach that level, many people will establish their own families or sects. They have their own lives."


    Pei Hao patiently explained: "Qijian mountain also acquiesces to this point. All of you present are martial brothers of the same era. In a few hundred years, it will be the next era."


    "Although there are many disciples coming out of the Seven Star peak, the former disciples will not know our existence. Of course, we will not know the disciples joining the Seven Star peak later." Xiao Yu echoed.


    "I see." Qin Xuan and others showed the color of enlightenment in their eyes, and the doubts in their hearts were finally solved.


    Qijian mountain has existed for more than one million years, and its disciples may be all over the divine world for thirty-three days. Those disciples who have left Qijian mountain for many years have long lost their sense of belonging to Qijian mountain, and naturally will no longer participate in the affairs of Qijian mountain.


    The disciples who have not left for a long time will still have a sense of belonging in Qijian mountain. After all, there are people they are familiar with in Qijian mountain. One day, when all the familiar people are gone, they will not return to Qijian mountain again.


    "Not only Qijian mountain, but also other sectarian forces, but those ancient forces are not included." Xiao Yu said again.


    "Every ancient force has countless strong ones. After all, they have similar blood in their bodies. It is impossible to open up forces outside. Therefore, they will continue to grow over time and their strength is unimaginable."


    Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a dignified color in his eyes. He thought of swallowing the ancient family.


    When he was in the middle of heaven, he didn''t have a particularly deep understanding of swallowing the ancient family. Now he knows that this is one of the oldest forces in the divine world. How powerful will this level of behemoth be?


    unimaginable.


    Even the peak period of Qijian mountain is far from being at the same level as swallowing the ancient clan.


    Pei Hao and others naturally won''t know what Qin Xuan is thinking at the moment. If they know that Qin Xuan has devouring crystals and other supreme gods, and once had a conflict with Tianjiao, who devoured the ancient family, they will be shocked and speechless.


    "The war is only three days away. This is a confrontation between the figures in the divine realm. It has little to do with you. Don''t be distracted by the war and practice well." Pei Hao looked at the surrounding crowd and said seriously.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." All the people spoke with one voice. Although many of them had never seen Pei Hao, they still respected him very much. After all, they were their eldest martial brother.


    At this time, an extremely dazzling divine light rose into the sky and went straight into the sky. At the same time, an extremely terrible vision appeared on the sky. Black clouds covered the sky and the wind roared. There were doomsday thunderstorms raging in the clouds, as if they would kill and fall at any time.


    "What''s going on?"


    A series of startling voices came out, and people looked at the direction of the divine light one after another. Their faces showed a look of doubt, and they didn''t understand why the current situation happened.


    Only a strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He recognized that it was the fairy mountain where master Xuanyun was located. If there was no accident, the heavenly light was released from that fairy mountain.


    "Is it..."


    A crazy idea suddenly flashed in Qin Xuan''s heart. Master Xuanyun, have you touched the opportunity to prove the Tao?

 Chapter 3093

    The sky light penetrates through the clouds and runs through the world like a magic sword. There are great terrorist waves in the clouds. The doomsday thunder is dazzling and radiates into the boundless void. Even across an endless distance, the crowd still has a sense of palpitation.


    In the vast area of Qijian mountain, countless people looked up at the sky at the same time, and there were waves in their hearts. What happened to such a terrible vision?


    Not only the disciples were shocked, but at the moment of the divine light, countless elders burst out from all directions and appeared in the void. Their eyes looked in the direction of the divine light. There was the place where the mountain Lord lived.


    Is the vision at this moment caused by the mountain Lord?


    "Could it be that the mountain master has touched the shackles of that territory?" A thought flashed through the minds of many elders at the same time, as if their hearts were about to jump out, and their faces were all shocked.


    After a million years, will Qijian mountain usher in the second heaven?


    At the moment, seven figures came out of the void one after another over the fairy mountain where Xuanyun Tianjun was located. It was the Seven Star Tianjun and others.


    They all looked very dignified. At the same time, looking at the fairy mountain below, they saw a figure bathed in endless Shenhua sitting in the center of the hall, with a divine sword suspended in front of him. The same light was bright, revealing incomparably powerful divine power.


    The heavenly light was released from Xuanyun Tianjun.


    "Such a big movement, it seems that he really touched the shackles, and maybe he can really set foot in that situation." Chixiao Tianjun whispered, and the look in his eyes was very complex.


    Xuanyun Tianjun is his younger generation, but now he stands at a higher level than him. Even if he does not succeed in preaching this time, his strength will be much stronger than him, reaching the level of seven stars and Chunjun. Naturally, there is some imbalance in his heart.


    Not only Chixiao Tianjun, Xuanyuan Tianjun, TAIA Tianjun and others have similar feelings. If they get Longyuan sword, they may be able to get to this step.


    However, at the beginning, they pushed Xuanyun to the position of mountain leader. No wonder anyone is not lucky when it comes to the current situation.


    Although they are very unwilling, they all hold the same belief that Qijian mountain needs a heavenly figure to sit down. Only in this way can they really restore the glory of the past.


    None of them is fully confident that they can preach success. Now Xuanyun has come to this step, and they all hope he can succeed.


    "Predecessors."


    At this time, a voice came, the Seven Star Tianjun and others turned their eyes, and saw a figure in white walking towards this side. It was Qin Xuan.


    He guessed in his heart what might have happened to Xuanyun Tianjun, so he came to have a look at it at the first time. When he saw that the seven peak masters were here, he knew his guess was right.


    "Qin Xuan." The Seven Star Tianjun shouted, and the other Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan. The little guy reacted quickly and came after them.


    "Is Xuanyun Tianjun going to break the boundary?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Maybe." The Seven Star Heavenly King replied.


    "Maybe?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but look puzzled.


    "We haven''t seen the scene of preaching the Buddha. Naturally, we can''t see whether he is going to break the boundary." Chunjun Tianjun said, "but judging from the current situation, this possibility is not small."


    "I hope I can preach success." Qin Xuan secretly prayed that if a new heavenly deity was born in Qijian mountain, he would stand at the peak of Chijin Yuanxing heaven again.


    With the passage of time, the scene above the sky became more and more terrible, as if brewing a disaster to destroy heaven and earth. The vast space of Qijian mountain was shrouded in an extremely repressive atmosphere, and many low-level disciples felt it very difficult to breathe.


    When they reached the holy land, they had never seen such a terrible robbery.


    "Why did the thunder robbery not fall?" Qin Xuan asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s not natural." The Seven Star Heavenly King slowly opened his mouth, and the sharp edge shone in the vicissitudes of life. It is a good thing to have such a situation, which means that Xuanyun has embarked on the road of preaching. If he comes to the end, he can preach successfully.


    Chunjun Tianjun and others also know this. Rao is that they have seen many storms and waves. At the moment, they can''t help feeling nervous. The road of preaching is extremely dangerous. If they don''t succeed, they are likely to fall under the disaster, and very few people survive.


    After all, it''s the robbery of God, which is no small matter. However, once the robbery is successful, it will be another world.


    At one moment, the figure in the main hall suddenly stood up and looked through the main hall to the sky. The eyes were full of peerless divine light, as if they were not human eyes, but divine eyes. No one could look at them.


    "Wake up!"


    Seven Star Tianjun and others saw Xuanyun Tianjun stand up, and their hearts trembled fiercely. At the same time, they had an idea. What would he do next?


    Xuanyun Tianjun turned his eyes and looked at the place where seven star Tianjun and others were. He looked very solemn and said, "if I fail to cross the robbery, seven sword mountain will be handed over to you."


    Zhufeng master''s heart could not help trembling. Is this a last word?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s face became pale. He stared at Xuanyun Tianjun and felt a sense of fear in his heart. If Xuanyun Tianjun failed to cross the robbery, would he fall in front of him?


    Although he only met Xuanyun Tianjun a few times, it would be difficult for him to accept it if he saw Xuanyun Tianjun fall with his own eyes.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly didn''t want Xuanyun Tianjun to break the road. He could wait until he had a better grasp in the future.


    However, he knew in his heart that it was impossible for Xuanyun Tianjun to retreat when he had reached this step.


    "You go, there are us in Qijian mountain." The Seven Star Heavenly King opened his mouth to Xuanyun heavenly king. His voice was extremely calm. It was obvious that he wanted Xuanyun heavenly king to cross the robbery wholeheartedly without any worries.


    Xuanyun Tianjun nodded, and immediately he stepped forward, walked directly into the void and disappeared into the hall.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a deafening noise came from the sky, as if there had been an extremely terrorist explosion, opening cracks in the sky.


    Countless dark air streams shot out from the cracks and headed for the Qijian mountain below. Each air stream contains destructive power, which is difficult for the people in the divine realm to resist.


    At this moment, the Seven Star Tianjun and others seemed to have negotiated. At the same time, they cast a light curtain over the sky and covered the seven sword mountain. Dark air currents fell on the light curtain, making a loud roar, and the light curtain trembled wildly.


    When countless disciples of Qijian mountain saw the scene above, their faces were full of horror, and a thought came into their hearts. Is someone crossing the robbery?

 Chapter 3094

    Qijian mountain was shrouded by a huge and boundless light curtain, which seemed to be isolated from the outside world. This light curtain was formed by the joint condensation of the seven main peaks. It can be imagined how strong it was. But even so, when the doomsday thunder fell, the light curtain still shook and showed many cracks.


    Whenever there is a crack, the seven peak leaders will immediately repair it and dare not be slack. Once Lei is robbed into Qijian mountain, it will be a devastating disaster. I don''t know how many people will fall.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan returned to Qijian mountain. After all, it was too dangerous in the sky. The smell of robbing thunder made him feel very depressed and couldn''t last long.


    "I hope master Xuanyun can survive the robbery successfully." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and stared at the sky. There was a divine light shining in the terrible thunder clouds. He knew that the divine light was transformed by Xuanyun Tianjun and was being baptized by thunder robbery.


    At this moment, the divine light spread wildly and shone on the boundless space. A boundless middle-aged figure sat in the divine light. When the vast crowd of Qijian mountain saw the figure, their hearts trembled fiercely.


    Someone is robbing!


    "Mountain master!"


    An elder exclaimed, and his eyes were filled with an extremely excited look. The mountain Lord really touched the shackle. Will Qijian mountain usher in the second heaven?


    Hearing the voice of the elders, the disciples all set off a storm in their hearts. They all stared at the incomparable figure in the sky. At the moment, they already knew one thing in their hearts. That figure is the mountain master of Qijian mountain, who is crossing the disaster of heaven at the moment!


    "In my lifetime, I should be able to see the robbery of the LORD with my own eyes. I have no regrets about this life and death!"


    "It is said that the robbery of Tianzun is very terrible. Many top heavenly kings with very strong strength have also fallen under the robbery thunder. I hope the mountain Lord can survive the robbery successfully. Even if he fails, he must save his life and do nothing."


    "I hope the mountain Lord will survive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, countless people silently prayed for Xuanyun Tianjun, not only the disciples of Qijian mountain, but also the disciples from other Kendo forces. They saw such a big scene for the first time and hoped for a happy ending.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Loud noises came out from the sky, and countless lights of doomsday thunder stabbed on the figure of Xuanyun Tianjun like a magic sword. However, Xuanyun Tianjun always sat there with his eyes closed, as if ignoring those thunder.


    Under the fierce attack of the thunder, the figure of Xuanyun Tianjun became extremely unreal, as if it was going to dissipate under the thunder, which made the faces of countless figures below pale and gave birth to an ominous premonition in their hearts, didn''t it


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure of Xuanyun Tianjun, and his face was also very ugly. He didn''t understand why Xuanyun Tianjun let the thunder attack him. Isn''t it waiting to die?


    In the twinkling of an eye, several hours passed.


    The terrible thunder cloud gave birth to a more terrible thunder robbery, and the figure of Xuanyun Tianjun has become very illusory. He can''t see the outline of his body. He can only see that he is still sitting in place and under the attack of thunder robbery.


    "What on earth is the mountain Lord doing? Why don''t you resist robbing thunder?" Voices of doubt came from the crowd. All the people who spoke were disciples of the holy land. They didn''t understand what Xuanyun Tianjun did.


    At this moment, the figure of Jun is silent in the sky. However, Jun''s eyes are deep in the sky.


    God''s robbery needs to be broken and rebuilt.


    Therefore, the mountain Lord can only use the power of robbing thunder to break his body, and then condense a body again. The new body is the body of heaven, which cannot be destroyed unless attacked by a more powerful force than himself.


    Even though the figures in the divine realm transcend the physical fetuses and have a very long life span, there is still a limit to their life span. Few people in the divine realm can live for millions of years. After stepping into the realm of heaven, they will be truly immortal, live the same life as the sun and the moon, and will not suffer from birth, age, illness and death.


    However, even if the body is broken, it does not mean that it will be able to preach the God, and there is a great possibility that it will fall. There are many such examples. Only casting the body of the God can be regarded as a success of preaching.


    At the moment, the mountain master is in the stage of breaking the road body. From the current state of the mountain master, it seems to be almost completed. I hope the later stage can go on smoothly.


    After another period of time, the figure of Xuanyun Tianjun completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Where Xuanyun Tianjun was just now, there were countless particle light spots suspended there, which were decomposed from Xuanyun Tianjun''s body. Each particle contained extremely magnificent energy, which was enough to erase the people in the divine realm.


    "Did the robbery fail?" Many disciples turned pale and felt extremely sad in their hearts. They didn''t understand what happened to the robbery of the emperor of heaven. They thought that the emperor of Xuanyun had fallen under the thunder.


    Not only ordinary disciples, but also Qin Xuan had the same idea in his heart, but then he found an anomaly. If Xuanyun Tianjun fell, the anomaly in the sky should gradually disappear, but the fact is that the anomaly has no trend to dissipate.


    Although there was no new robbery thunder, the void was full of divine light, which was transformed by the body of Xuanyun Tianjun.


    This gave him a hint of speculation. Maybe Xuanyun Tianjun didn''t fall, but lost his body, but his mind already existed in the void.


    "Is this the robbery of heaven?" Qin Xuan murmured to himself. He suddenly realized that the robbery of heaven may be different from the robbery of thunder. It is not successful as long as he can bear the thunder.


    If not, Xuanyun Tianjun would not allow the thunder to attack him.


    Above the void, the Seven Star heavenly king looked at several people around him and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." The leaders of the peaks nodded one after another.


    They stepped out at the same time. A moment later, they came to the void around Xuanyun Tianjun''s robbery. Then they sat there directly, as if they were guarding something.


    At this time, in an area very far away from the seven swords God domain, there was a towering temple.


    An old man in a star robe sat on the throne and seemed to feel something. His eyes immediately looked in one direction. Those deep and vast eyes seemed to contain thousands of stars, profound and unpredictable, and could see endless scenes in the distance.


    "After millions of years, will Qijian mountain finally rise?"


    The old man said to himself. There was an unfathomable meaning in his star eyes. The next moment, his body disappeared in place and disappeared!

 Chapter 3095

    In the void above Qijian mountain, the seven peak leaders sat there, filled with powerful divine power, blocking the vast space around them, and no force could enter it.


    At this moment, Xuanyun Tianjun is in the process of re condensing his body. It is very important that he should not be disturbed by any external factors. Therefore, the seven of them personally sit here and protect his way.


    Seeing the seven peak masters above, countless disciples below flashed a light one after another. Finally, they realized that things might not be as they imagined.


    If the mountain master fails, the seven peak masters will not sit there.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stared at the scene above, and the eyes of nothingness urged him. Then he was shocked to find that those particle light spots were beating at the same frequency, and were constantly gathering together.


    This suddenly gave birth to a bold guess in his heart. Xuanyun Tianjun didn''t die, but lived in that space in a form of nothingness and was condensing his body.


    "Stand after breaking!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly shot a sharp edge in his eyes. He thought that Xuanyun Tianzun had allowed the thunder to destroy his body before. He felt that this possibility was very great.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan vaguely understood why there were so few gods. It was not so easy to stand after breaking. A little carelessness would be the end of breaking to pieces.


    At this time, a bright star light was released from the void. The Seven Star heavenly king and other peak masters looked in one direction at the same time.


    A white haired old man wearing a star robe appeared there. His eyes were as deep as the starry sky, revealing an ethereal meaning. He stood there, but seemed not to be, as if he were integrated with the world.


    "Who is that old man?"


    At this moment, voices of doubt came out from the crowd. Countless disciples stared at the old man with white hair who suddenly appeared and guessed his origin in their hearts.


    "Xingxiu Tianzun!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes showed a look of incomparable shock. The white haired old man in the sky was the Lord Xingxiu Tianzun of Xingxiu Pavilion.


    He had seen Xingxiu Tianzun in Tianyou city before, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also many elders of Qijian mountain recognized the old man as Xingxiu Tianzun.


    The reason is very simple. There are not many people who dare to come directly to Qijian mountain. Among them, only one person who practices the way of stars is Xingxiu Tianzun.


    At this time, the Seven Star Tianjun and others stood up one after another and looked at Xingxiu Tianzun with great dignity. Xingxiu Tianzun came here at such a critical moment, which naturally brought them great pressure.


    If he came to stop Xuanyun from preaching, it would undoubtedly be a great disaster for them. Even if they went together, they would never be the opponent of Xingxiu Tianzun.


    "The emperor of heaven came to Qijian mountain. I don''t know why?" The Seven Star emperor looked at Xingxiu Tianzun and asked in a respectful tone. He would naturally maintain his due respect until he knew what Xingxiu Tianzun came for.


    Seeing the look on the faces of the Seven Star Tianjun and others, the Xingxiu Tianzun knew what they were thinking. He said kindly, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not here to stop him from preaching, but to guard."


    The words fell, and the vast space was suddenly quiet.


    Countless people''s eyes were frozen there. They couldn''t believe what they heard. Did Xingxiu Tianzun come to Qijian mountain to protect the mountain Lord and preach?


    After all, Xingxiu pavilion has nothing to do with Qijian mountain. From a certain point of view, it is even a competitive force. Now someone in Qijian mountain is about to preach to Tianzun. It''s good that Xingxiu Tianzun doesn''t intervene and stop it. It''s incredible that he still comes to guard it.


    Many people have doubts in their hearts. Shouldn''t they lie to them?


    But then they denied this possibility. With the strength of Xingxiu Tianzun, where does it need to deceive them? If he wants to do it, who can stop it?


    "What''s the reason, elder?" The Seven Star emperor asked again. The Xingxiu Tianzun must have his reason for doing so.


    "In those days, I was close friends with the seven sword heavenly Zun. I once had an agreement. If I fell into the war, the living people need to protect his descendants and preach. Today, I''ll fulfill the agreement." Xingxiu Tianzun explained.


    The Seven Star heavenly king and others looked shocked and understood a lot in their hearts.


    It turned out that Tianzun had arranged everything before his death, leaving Longyuan sword to help future generations preach Tianzun, and made an agreement with Xingxiu Tianzun. In this way, unless there are very special circumstances, Qijian mountain is bound to give birth to a Tianzun.


    Thinking of this, the Seven Star Tianzun and others all showed a look of shame.


    Tianzun thought deeply for them, but they failed to live up to Tianzun''s expectations and did not preach Tianzun with their own ability. If Tianzun knew what was going on now, he would be very disappointed with them.


    Xingxiu Tianzun glanced at the starry sky behind the Seven Star Tianjun and others, and then looked at them and asked, "who is the preacher?"


    "The current mountain master." Seven Star peak main return road.


    Xingxiu Tianzun nodded slightly and asked, "where is Longyuan now?"


    The next moment, I saw a golden divine light burst out from below, and came to Xingxiu Tianzun not far away in an instant. I only heard an old voice: "I''ve seen Xingxiu Tianzun."


    Seeing long Yuanjian appear in front of him, a deep meaning flashed in Xingxiu Tianzun''s eyes. It seems that the Tianzun born now was created by the seven sword Tianzun himself.


    "I''ll protect him. He''ll be fine. You all go down." Xingxiu Tianzun said.


    "Thank you, master." The Seven Star peak leader and others bowed down and worshipped, and immediately walked down the void.


    Suddenly he sensed something. Xingxiu Tianzun glanced at the void around him and said, "Qijian Tianzun paid his life to protect chijinyuan Xingtian in those days. Qijian mountain should have Tianzun in charge. Please step back."


    Hearing this, many people looked stunned. To whom did Xingxiu Tianzun say this?


    At this time, a golden Shenhua was released from the void and turned into an illusory figure. It was a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe beside him. His body revealed an imperial temperament, which made people involuntarily worship.


    "Nangong emperor!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. The middle-aged figure was the emperor of the south palace. He even came.


    The Nangong emperor looked at the Xingxiu Tianzun and said, "senior, I''m worried. I just came to have a look at the situation. The birth of a Tianzun in Qijian mountain is a great good thing for chijinyuan Xingtian. How can I stop it?"


    "It''s so good. I''m enough here. Go back, Emperor." Xingxiu Tianzun replied with a smile.


    The voice of Xingxiu Tianzun fell, and countless people below suddenly set off a storm in their hearts. They stared at the middle-aged figure. Is he the emperor of Nangong imperial dynasty!

 Chapter 3096

    They were shocked by the arrival of the Xingxiu emperor. Unexpectedly, another emperor existed and the emperor of the Nangong imperial dynasty also came. Although it was only a thought coming, it was enough to see that he attached importance to the preaching of the mountain Lord.


    As for whether what he just said is true or not, it is not known.


    "I''m naturally relieved to have the elder guard here. I''ll leave now." Nangong emperor smiled and said, and his figure gradually disappeared into the void, as if he had never appeared.


    Xingxiu Tianzun closed his eyes and sat quietly on the void. The heaven and earth seemed particularly quiet without any sound.


    The endless crowd in Qijian mountain was delighted when they saw the scene above. Xingxiu Tianzun personally defended the path for the mountain Lord. Unless extremely special circumstances occur, the mountain Lord will be able to demonstrate the path successfully.


    Qijian mountain is about to give birth to the second God!


    "After millions of years, it''s finally going to reproduce the glory of the past. Can you see it, Tianzun?" The seven stars murmured in his eyes, showing some excitement.


    Not only the Seven Star Tianjun, but also Chunjun Tianjun and others have a similar feeling in their hearts. They are the people who most want the birth of Tianzun in Qijian mountain. Even if they don''t become Tianzun themselves, they are still happy from their heart.


    In another direction, Qin Xuan''s face burst into a bright smile. Now the dust has settled, waiting for Xuanyun Tianjun to condense his body again.


    The Seven Star heavenly king suddenly looked at the people around him and said, "there''s one thing to deal with now."


    Chunjun Tianjun and others looked stunned at first, but the next moment they understood the meaning of the Seven Star Tianjun''s words. The four forces really need to deal with it.


    "What are you going to do?" Chunjun Tianjun asked.


    "Let them go back and wait for the will of the mountain Lord." The Seven Star heavenly king said indifferently: "from now on, the Seven Star divine domain will return to the pattern of ancient times, and all Jiandao forces respect Qijian mountain!"


    A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of all people, and they all agreed with the idea of the Seven Star heavenly king.


    Qijian mountain has given all forces freedom, but they didn''t cherish it. They even want to pull Qijian mountain down from the altar, so they will take back their freedom. From then on, there can only be one voice in Qijian God domain, that is, the voice of Qijian mountain.


    "Chunjun, Xuanyuan and TAIA will come with me and the rest will stay in Qijian mountain." The Seven Star heavenly king said, and everyone nodded one after another, "OK."


    The Seven Star Tianjun looked at Chunjun Tianjun and others, and the next moment the four disappeared in place at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LiuYun City, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    The Shenjing army of the four forces is entrenched in the void, and the divine power covers the boundless void. The four figures sit in front of the army. Although they don''t release any breath, people can''t ignore their existence.


    In the sky above LiuYun City, a line of figures stood there. It was Tuoba Lei and other figures in the divine realm of Liuyun city. At the moment, their faces were full of joy.


    Just now, they got the news from Qijian mountain. The mountain Lord has suffered the disaster of Tianzun. Xingxiu Tianzun personally came to Qijian mountain to protect him. It won''t be long before the mountain Lord can really step into the realm of Tianzun.


    Qijian mountain is really beginning to rise!


    They looked at the army of the four major forces in front of them. There was no fear in their hearts. Instead, they were very curious. If they knew that a heavenly Buddha was about to be born in Qijian mountain, they didn''t know what they would do.


    It may be withdrawn immediately.


    However, it is impossible for them to disclose the news to each other. When things have developed to this point, they can''t be given the opportunity to repent. They have great momentum to kill Qijian mountain, and they must pay their due price.


    At one moment, the supreme emperor and others seemed to perceive something. Their eyes flashed one after another. Did they finally come?


    In the distance, four dazzling lights burst from the void. One thought crossed the endless space and fell over Liuyun city. Then the four figures came out of the light. They were the Seven Star heavenly monarch, Chunjun heavenly monarch, TAIA heavenly monarch and Xuanyuan heavenly monarch.


    "Only four?"


    When the emperor Tianjun and others and the Shenjing army behind them saw the four people in front, their eyes were all frozen, their faces gradually became gloomy, and only sent four people to come. Is this provoking them?


    "The Lord of the four main peaks comes!" Tuo Ba Lei and others looked excited. They all looked at the four old figures. They could vaguely guess the intention of the four peak masters.


    "Did the four come to die?"


    The supreme emperor opened his mouth coldly, with a cold look in his eyes. There was no formal war last time, so he let Chunjun and Chengying leave, but this time he would never let the four leave, so he must stay here.


    The Seven Star heavenly king looked at the supreme Heavenly King indifferently and said, "the Heavenly Master of seven sword mountain is about to be born. Now go back and stand by. There is still a way to live, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    The words fell, and the space fell into a dead silence.


    The eyes of the four forces suddenly solidified in the space, and their breathing seemed to have stopped. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Qijian mountain is about to give birth to Tianzun!


    However, the most shocked is the four Supreme heavenly kings. Their faces become extremely pale and seem to be frightened. If Qijian mountain is really born, they will be destroyed.


    Now they are thinking, is the news true?


    Is it possible that Qijian mountain deliberately scares them away with false news in order to delay time? Although this possibility is small, it cannot be ruled out.


    Moreover, Qijian mountain hasn''t been able to give birth to a Tianzun for millions of years. At such a critical moment, it''s a coincidence that a Tianzun has suddenly been born. It''s hard not to doubt.


    "As for the four of you, stay here today." The Seven Star heavenly king said again. A sense of killing appeared on the old face, and the dazzling starlight was released behind him, turning the space into a starry sky.


    The four people of the Supreme Lord Tianjun changed greatly when they heard the speech. Did they come here to kill them?


    "If you go back now, you can save your life. If you resist, don''t blame my four men for being ruthless." Chunjun peak master also said, and his tone revealed a strong and incomparable meaning.


    The Shenjing army of the four forces is as pale as paper, and their hearts are in a violent shock. At the moment, their heads are buzzing, and their brains have lost their ability to think. They don''t know what to do.


    If you resist, you will die.


    But if they don''t resist, do they watch the four people of Qijian mountain fight against the sect leader?


    "Do it."


    The Seven Star Heavenly King opened his mouth faintly. After that, he walked forward and saw the starry sky behind him expanding wildly between heaven and earth, covering an extremely broad area!

 Chapter 3097

    Looking at the continuous expansion of the starry sky, the four people of the Supreme Lord Tianjun showed a look of shock at the same time. Obviously, they have realized that the Seven Star Tianjun is not joking, but serious.


    Today, the four peak leaders of Qijian mountain came to kill them.


    Is it true that heaven was born in Qijian mountain?


    Until now, they still doubt this in their hearts. They can''t believe it unless they see the blessed one with their own eyes.


    "Don''t listen to their lies. Qijian mountain hasn''t given birth to Tianzun for millions of years. How can it give birth to Tianzun at such a critical moment? This move of Qijian mountain is obviously to shake the morale of the army and break it one by one." A loud voice came out, and the person who spoke was Yanyang Tianjun.


    The leader of this war is Yanyang Tianjun. Now he can only take risks. Even if Tianzun was born in Qijian mountain, he must find a way to incite his troops to join the war, otherwise he will really have no way to live.


    He was not sure of winning any of the four peak masters.


    "If the seven swords mountain really gave birth to the Tianzun, why didn''t the Tianzun come? With the strength of the Tianzun, how can we have a chance to live." The limitless Heavenly King echoed that the most important thing now is to stabilize the military heart, otherwise the war will be defeated miserably.


    Hearing the words of Yanyang Tianjun and Wuji Tianjun, the Shenjing army of the four forces wavered in their hearts. In front of them was the choice of life and death. Once they made a wrong decision, they had no chance to regret it.


    At this time, a vast starry sky shrouded the army. The Seven Star heavenly king looked at them indifferently and said, "after a breath, those who don''t go are regarded as participating in the war."


    The words fell, and countless people suddenly trembled in their hearts.


    There is only one breath. If you don''t go, you will die.


    "Go!" One person shouted and immediately fled into the void and left. Obviously, he didn''t intend to take risks with the supreme emperor and others. When his practice reached their level, nothing was more important than his own life.


    After the first person left, more and more people left behind. For a moment, the four major forces were in a rout, and there was no grandeur at all.


    Tuo Ba Lei and others were very excited when they saw the scene in front of them. This is the deterrent power of the figure of Tianzun. Even if Tianzun didn''t show up in person, it was enough to frighten people as long as he mentioned Tianzun.


    The rest time soon passed, and only a few of the four forces stayed. They were all the lineages of the four patriarchs. At the moment of life and death, they didn''t abandon the patriarch and leave.


    "If I can survive this disaster safely, I will never fail you in the future." The emperor looked at the crowd behind him and said, looking very solemn. These people gave their lives to him.


    "We pledge our allegiance to the Lord to the death!"


    The sound as loud as a bell came out and shook the vast space. The eyes of many strong people in taishangjianshan were filled with strong and arrogant war intention, and they seemed to be ready for a battle behind their backs.


    "You have no chance."


    The Seven Star heavenly king looked at the supreme heavenly king and opened his mouth coldly. After saying this, he waved his palm, and the rumbling sound came out. Countless star divine swords burst out in the starry sky, falling towards the army of the divine realm like a rain of star sword.


    "This..." many strong people in the divine realm looked up at the void, with a look of horror on their faces, and immediately released their strongest defense to resist.


    However, the star divine sword ignored all defenses and directly ran through their bodies. Then the figures exploded and turned into endless blood foam in the air, leaving no bones.


    Although the physical body of the people in the divine realm is no longer a physical fetus, it is still extremely fragile under the really powerful power. The Seven Star heavenly king has stayed at the peak of the heavenly king for hundreds of thousands of years. How powerful his strength is, ordinary people in the divine realm can''t stop him.


    Because of this, only four of them came. Although the number was small, it was enough to resist a large army.


    "Seven stars!" The supreme Heavenly King roared at the Seven Star heavenly king and said, "aren''t you afraid of the lack of Tao heart that you should slaughter people in a low state like this?"


    "I have no intention of taking their lives. I gave them a chance to escape before, but they insisted on staying and fighting, so they had to kill." The Seven Star heavenly king said calmly.


    "I''ll fight you and let them live." The supreme emperor said in a deep voice. After that, he looked at the strong men in taishangjian mountain and said, "go back and don''t die here in vain."


    Even if his strength can compete with the Seven Star heavenly king, it can''t stop the Seven Star heavenly king from killing others and fighting at the top level. They can''t play any role if they stay.


    "Mountain master..." the strong men in taishangjianshan trembled, but they left after all.


    Their opponent should have been the Shenjing army of Qijian mountain, but only four top strongmen came to Qijian mountain. They can kill recklessly. They can only leave, otherwise they will be killed.


    They can also kill Qijian mountain now, but heaven may exist in Qijian mountain. Who dares to take risks?


    At this time, the emperor of the supreme heaven burst out an extremely powerful sword intention, sweeping the endless area. He saw a terrible divine sword condensed from the empty air. Where the sword power covered, the star divine sword was torn and smashed.


    The Seven Star Heavenly King stepped forward, and the vast starry sky trembled at the moment. All the star divine swords went to kill the divine sword condensed by the supreme heavenly king at the same time.


    The roaring sound of collision continued to spread. At this moment, the figures of the Seven Star heavenly king and the supreme Heavenly King disappeared and integrated into their respective sword power. Each collision turned the vast space into nothingness, and no other power could exist.


    When the Seven Star Heavenly King fought with the supreme heavenly king, the rest were not idle. The Lord of Chunjun peak went to jiuxiao heavenly king, the Lord of TAIA peak went to Wuji heavenly king, and the Lord of Xuanyuan peak went to Yanyang heavenly king.


    Eight top heavenly kings and strong men fought at the same time in this world. What a shocking scene. Unfortunately, not many people saw it.


    The strongmen of LiuYun City, such as Tuoba Lei, can only watch from a distance below and can''t get close to the battle area. However, even so, their hearts are still full of shock. Watching this level of battle is of great help to their perception.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there was a loud noise, and then I saw a embarrassed figure shocked downward. It was Yanyang Tianjun.


    At the moment, Yanyang Tianjun was bathed in the flame, but his breath was very weak, and his mouth kept spitting blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    At the next moment, a sword light fell from the sky and fell not far from Yanyang Tianjun. It turned into a magnificent figure, which was Xuanyuan Tianjun.


    Xuanyuan Tianjun looked at Yanyang Tianjun with sharp eyes and said, "I think you are a generation of palace master, so I''ll give you a decent way to die and end it by yourself!"

 Chapter 3098

    There was no blood on Yanyang Tianjun''s face. Seeing Xuanyuan Tianjun''s indifferent eyes, a sense of sadness suddenly came into his heart. Is he the head of Yanyang sword palace so humble now?


    How miserable it is to get only a decent way to die.


    Yanyang Tianjun hoped it was a nightmare. When he woke up, everything went back to the beginning, but he knew in his heart that he couldn''t go back.


    "Can you give me another chance? I''d like to return to Qijian mountain." Yanyang Tianjun opened his mouth, and his tone was filled with a bit of supplication.


    When Tuo Ba Lei and others heard this, their eyes suddenly became frozen. In the face of life and death, Yanyang Tianjun finally put down his dignity in order to live.


    He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. If he leaves in such humiliation, his heart must be full of regret and unwillingness.


    However, Xuanyuan Tianjun didn''t have the slightest sympathy in his eyes and said indifferently: "I gave you the opportunity to leave a few days ago. Qijian mountain let bygones be bygones. You decided to fight. Now that you are defeated, you naturally have to pay a price."


    "After you die, Qijian mountain will unify all forces in Qijian divine domain and restore the situation of ancient times. As for Yanyang sword palace, a new palace master will take charge. You can rest in peace."


    Yanyang Tianjun''s heart trembled. In this way, Qijian mountain really gave birth to Tianzun!


    "Do it." Xuanyuan Tianjun urged.


    Yanyang Tianjun slowly closed his eyes, flashed pictures in his mind, and endless regret came into his heart.


    Yanyang sword palace and Qijian mountain didn''t have much gratitude and resentment at first. It''s just that a treasure triggered such an ending. It''s ridiculous, but he made it all by himself.


    If he hadn''t been self righteous and unwilling to succumb to living under the seven sword mountain, the situation would not have developed to this step. At the beginning, the Seven Star heavenly king even asked him to make conditions and was willing to make up for the loss of Yanyang sword palace, but he didn''t care at all.


    Now think about it, he was really stupid at that time.


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!" Yanyang Tianjun roared up to the sky, and then there was endless solar fire burning on his body, as if it turned into a round of sun. The light shone on the vast void, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a shocking explosion, the sun burst apart, and countless solar light spots shot away in all directions, as fast as lightning, which seemed to contain destructive power.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Tianjun waved his palm, and a gorgeous light shone in the air, turning into countless sword curtains, standing in the void, blocking all the sun spots, and could not hurt people outside the sword curtain.


    For a period of time, all the sun spots disappeared, the space completely turned into nothingness, and there was no more movement.


    When Tuo Ba Lei and others looked at the empty land, they couldn''t help but set off a ripple in their hearts. It''s a pity that a top strong man fell down. But just as Yanyang Tianjun said before his death, he can''t live for his own sins, and his death can''t blame anyone.


    When Yanyang Tianjun fell, the movement was very big. Naturally, the strong men who fought in the sky felt it. The three supreme Tianjun all had a sense of fear in their hearts. Now when they face the four people of Qijian mountain, they are bound to end up in the same way as Yanyang.


    There is only one way to live.


    Run!


    The supreme heavenly king raised his hand and blew out a sword seal. A strong sword power erupted from the sword seal. Many star sword shadows in the void were buried by the sword seal. However, at the next moment, the supreme Heavenly King''s body disappeared in place without any sign.


    "Since we have decided to fight to the death, why should we go?"


    A cold voice came out, and I saw a dazzling starlight passing through the void at a high speed. This starlight was naturally transformed by the Seven Star heavenly king. I went to hunt down the supreme heavenly king.


    The strength of the supreme heavenly king is too strong. Once he escapes, it will be a great threat to Qijian mountain in the future and must be killed.


    After the supreme Prince fled, Wuji Tianjun and jiuxiao Tianjun also took the opportunity to leave. Chunjun peak leader and TAIA peak leader immediately went after them and obviously refused to let them live.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky over Liuyun city became much quieter, but the horror left by the previous wars still remained in the void, which made Tuoba Lei and others turbulent in their hearts, and their faces were full of shock.


    Yanyang Tianjun died and the other three Tianjun were defeated. If the news spread, it would be enough to set off a big earthquake in the seven swords God domain.


    Xuanyuan Tianjun lowered his head and looked at Tuo Ba Lei and others and said, "although the danger of Liuyun city has been lifted, don''t let the people in the city out until the situation has completely stabilized. The reinforcements of Qijian mountain will come soon."


    "Yes." Tuoba Lei bowed his hands and worshipped the way.


    Xuanyuan Tianjun didn''t speak again. He stepped into the void and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qijian mountain, the vision above the sky hasn''t disappeared. I can only see those particles and light spots gathering together faintly. From its outline, it seems to be a human shadow.


    Countless people below are excited when they see the scene in the void. The mountain Lord is already reshaping his body. At this moment, he has stepped into the realm of heaven with half a foot. It won''t be long before he can really become heaven.


    Qin Xuan''s face burst into a bright smile. If the seven swords Heavenly Master saw this scene, he should feel very happy.


    "How long will it take for the mountain Lord to recast his body?" At this time, a voice came from below, and the speaker was the leader of Chixiao peak.


    Xingxiu Tianzun opened his eyes, looked in the direction of the leader of Chixiao peak and said, "I don''t know. I need to see his own state. It''s as fast as a month or two or as slow as a few years."


    "Thank you for your help, elder." The Lord of Chixiao peak bows to the road.


    "No thanks." Xingxiu Tianzun nodded with a smile. After that, his eyes closed again and entered the state of cultivation.


    At this time, the leader of Chixiao peak looked around at the crowd in the void around him and said, "don''t gather here. You will see it when the mountain leader returns."


    "Yes." Countless disciples replied at the same time that it was only a matter of time for the mountain Lord to return. They stayed here for no purpose, just wasting their time.


    Soon the crowd dispersed and went to do their own business, but Chixiao peak, Chengying peak and Zhu Tianfeng did not leave.


    They have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. They don''t care about a few months or years. They want to witness the scene of the mountain Lord preaching heaven. Maybe they will take this step in the future.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stay. He returned to the Seven Star peak to practice. Now he has hit the bottleneck of the seventh order sage. He wants to step into the realm of the eighth order sage before the return of Xuanyun Tianjun!

 Chapter 3099

    In a flash, more than ten days passed.


    Qijian mountain gradually returns to its former calm state. The disciples devote themselves to practice and look up at the void in their spare time.


    With the passage of time, the figure became more and more real. It was huge and tall. The endless divine light flowed all over the body, but always closed his eyes, like sleeping.


    Everyone knows that when those eyes open, it means that the mountain Lord has really set foot in the realm of heaven.


    Below the figure, Xingxiu Tianzun and the three peak leaders sat there like old monks. Their perception has been shrouded in the void. Once there is any change, they can find it at the first time.


    On this day, the Seven Star heavenly king and other four peak masters came to the void. They looked at the figure bathed in brilliance and showed a happy smile on their faces.


    It seems that he is about to wake up.


    "Have you handled it?"


    A voice suddenly came, and I saw that the leader of Chixiao peak didn''t know when to open his eyes and looked at the Seven Star Tianjun and others.


    "All right." The Seven Star Heavenly King replied, "after the mountain Lord wakes up, let him order people to go to the four forces to preside over the overall situation."


    The head of Chixiao peak nodded gently. Then he looked up and muttered to himself, "I don''t know when the mountain Lord will wake up."


    It seems that I heard the words of the Lord of Chixiao peak. The sacred figure of that great bank suddenly burst into endless brilliance, spread all over the void, and constantly sprinkled downward, covering every corner of Qijian mountain, just like a miracle.


    This sudden change made the eyes of Seven Star Tianjun and others suddenly change. Their eyes stared at the figure, and an idea flashed in their mind at the same time.


    This is, are you waking up?


    At this time, Xingxiu Tianzun opened his eyes and stared at the sacred figure with deep starlike eyes. Then a happy smile burst out on his face and said, "he''s back."


    Hearing the words of Xingxiu Tianzun, all faces showed a look of ecstasy. Xingxiu Tianzun said so. It can be seen that the mountain Lord has really stepped into that realm.


    At this moment, countless figures rushed out of the palace like crazy, one after another looked up at the sky, looked at the great figure like a God, and the excitement in their hearts could not be expressed in words.


    The mountain master has returned. After a million years, Qijian mountain has finally become a Tianzun force again!


    A moment later, the holy figure slowly opened his eyes, looked at the place where the Xingxiu Heavenly Master was, and said, "thank you for protecting me."


    Although Xuanyun Tianjun lost his body, his soul was always in this void. Knowing what happened here, Xingxiu Tianzun came to Qijian mountain to protect his way in order to fulfill the promise made with Qijian Tianzun that year.


    "There is no need to thank you. I made an agreement with seven swords and I should fulfill my promise. If I was the one who fell, I believe seven swords would do the same." Xingxiu Tianzun said with a smile: "the birth of Tianzun again in Qijian mountain is a great blessing for Chijin yuan Xingtian."


    "Without the help of Longyuan sword, I couldn''t step into this situation in such a short time." Xuanyun Tianjun looked ashamed.


    "Even with the help of external forces, you are the one who finally breaks the shackles. If you don''t explore the true meaning, you won''t talk to me here at the moment, so you don''t need to care about this." Xingxiu Tianzun comforted.


    Xuanyun Tianjun nodded and said, "what you said is very true. I think too much."


    "You have successfully preached, and I won''t stay long. I''ll say goodbye and see you again in the future." Xingxiu Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Elder, take your time." Xuanyun Tianjun arched his hand. When his voice fell, Xingxiu Tianzun''s body disappeared instantly, as if he had never been here.


    "Lord of the Seven Star peak, meet the Lord of heaven!"


    At this time, a solemn voice came out. The Seven Star heavenly king bowed down to Xuanyun heavenly king with incomparable respect. Now the mountain master is no longer Xuanyun heavenly king, but Xuanyun Heavenly Lord!


    After the Seven Star Heavenly King spoke, several other peak masters also bowed down and said, "we''ll see the emperor."


    "Meet the Xuanyun Heavenly Master!"


    Loud voices came from all directions of Qijian mountain and shook the sky. Everyone stared at the holy figure in the sky, with an extremely pious look on their faces, as if they were making a pilgrimage.


    In their hearts, Xuanyun Tianzun is a God.


    Xuanyun Tianzun looked at the place where the Seven Star Tianjun and others were, smiled and said, "it''s hard for you during my closed time."


    "This is our duty, not worth mentioning." The Seven Star Heavenly King replied, "now there is one thing that needs to be decided by the Heavenly Master."


    Xuanyun Tianzun''s expression was frozen, and he knew what was in the mouth of the Seven Star heavenly king, which was the treatment of the four forces.


    "The seven sword mountain doesn''t have much restriction on other forces. I hope all flowers in the seven sword Divine domain will bloom. Since the four patriarchs have been killed, they will no longer investigate the responsibility of others. As for the patriarchs, let them elect themselves." Xuanyun Tianzun spoke faintly.


    The Seven Star heavenly king and others'' eyes coagulate and continue to give them freedom?


    However, after thinking about it, they realized the intention of Xuanyun Tianzun. The four forces launched the war, but only four patriarchs were killed in Qijian mountain, which is enough to reflect the extraordinary bearing of Qijian mountain and will be convinced by other forces in Qijian divine domain.


    And now there is a Heavenly Master in Qijian mountain. Even if there is no apparent unification of other forces, there is no doubt about the influence of Qijian mountain, and no force dares to disobey.


    After all, the right to speak is in the hands of the strong.


    "Today, the mountain Lord testifies to heaven. Do you want to hold a feast to announce the major forces in Chijin and Yuan Xingtian?" At this time, a voice came out, which was the opening of Chunjun Tianjun.


    After Chunjun Tianjun''s words came out, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of Yu Fengzhu and the disciples below. If a feast was held, it would be equivalent to announcing to the world that Qijian mountain has returned to its ancient position.


    "I''ve thought about it before." Xuanyun Tianzun replied, "but I just preached. The realm is not stable. Let''s wait for a while."


    "I see." Chunjun peak nodded.


    Xuanyun Tianzun glanced at the crowd in the void. He didn''t find Qin Xuan''s figure, so he looked at the Seven Star Tianjun and asked, "why don''t you see Qin Xuan?"


    "Qin Xuan is practicing in seclusion on the Seven Star peak, attacking the eighth order sage." The Seven Star Heavenly King replied.


    Xuanyun Tianzun immediately showed a smile. He placed high expectations on Qin Xuan. After all, Qin Xuan was selected by the seven sword Tianzun.


    Speaking of it, he should also thank Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan hadn''t brought long yuan out of the buried sword mountain, he couldn''t have become a God now.


    "Let''s go and do our own business." A voice came from Xuanyun Tianzun''s mouth. He stepped down and disappeared directly into the sight of all people.

 Chapter 3100

    Seven Star peak, in the starry world, a figure in white is bathed in the endless starlight. The golden brilliance flows on his body, which is particularly bright. The vast area around him turns into his field, as if integrated with his body.


    In the distance, Deng Kong and Li mubai stood together. They looked at the figure in white. Qin Xuan has been practicing here for more than a month. Up to now, there is no sign of breaking the territory. I don''t know when he can break the territory.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan''s cultivation speed has been very fast.


    The last time he broke through the realm was in the wanjian pool of Yunxiao sword sect. It was only more than a year ago. Even if he looked at the divine world, few people could reach such a terrible speed of practice.


    "Now the mountain Lord has achieved heaven, and Qin Xuan''s identity has been raised a lot." Deng Kong preached to the people around him.


    All the people nodded. Qin Xuan was the disciple of the mountain Lord. Now he is no inferior to those evil figures of Tianzun level, but his cultivation is much worse than them.


    However, Qin Xuan''s real combat power cannot be measured by the realm. When he was a saint of the seventh rank, he had the strength of the top semi divine realm. Once he stepped into the eighth rank, he could compete with the real figures of the divine realm.


    Even if there is a huge gap between the Holy Land and the divine land, such as the natural moat, the vast majority of Tianjiao figures can not be crossed. However, Qin Xuan is not among them.


    As the first demon in the lower world, he can do things that ordinary people can''t understand.


    After more than two months, the disciples of the Seven Star peak practiced in other places for fear of disturbing Qin Xuan. He is now in a critical period of breaking the environment.


    The reason why Qin Xuan didn''t break through the realm is not that he can''t break the realm, but that he is understanding the power of the divine realm level. If he can''t understand it, it doesn''t make much sense for him to step into the eighth level.


    What he wants is not a breakthrough in realm, but strength.


    Now his strength has reached the peak of the holy land. If he wants to continue to improve his strength, he must understand the power of the holy land level. Otherwise, even if he steps into the eighth level saint, he is still invincible under the Holy Land and cannot compete with the real people in the Holy Land.


    After all, saints and gods are two worlds. If you only need to improve the realm to cross, there will not be so many people who have stayed in the holy realm for countless years.


    Generally speaking, after stepping into the semi divine realm, Qin Xuan began to understand the power of the divine realm level, while Qin Xuan began to understand in the seventh level realm. This is an unusual road, and the vast majority of people in the divine realm have not gone through it.


    "There is a great difference between the Holy Land and the divine land. What is the reason for this? Is it the different level of Tao?" Qin Xuan thought to himself.


    He knows that there is an essential difference between the physical body of the Holy Land and the divine land. The sage is the mortal embryo, and the divine land casts the divine body, but he has not thought deeply at the level of understanding the Tao.


    From the imperial realm to the holy realm, you need to forge your own way to become holy. Then how should the Tao change from the holy realm to the divine realm?


    Unconsciously, Qin Xuan entered a state of selfless cultivation. Everything that happened outside seemed to have nothing to do with him. The world he saw was his own inner world, and the flow path of each strand of Zhenyuan was clearly presented in front of him.


    "Zhenyuan, divine power."


    Qin Xuan suddenly heard a voice in his heart. At the next moment, his eyes finally opened, and an excited look flashed in his eyes, as if he understood something.


    The gap between the power of Holy Land and divine land is not only reflected in the flesh, but also in one place, that is, the power of operation in the body.


    The power contained in the divine power is far more than the true yuan. Therefore, the strength of gods and saints is different. Even if they are gods, there will be a gap in the divine power in their bodies, which directly determines their strength.


    The more powerful the divine power is, the stronger the strength is naturally.


    "If the true element in the body is transformed into divine power, does it have divine power?" Qin Xuan guessed in his heart, and his eyes twinkled with a look of excitement.


    Now he finally understood why the gifted demigod could compete with the gods.


    They have transformed the real yuan in their body into divine power, which is not fundamentally different from the power of the gods. Therefore, they can fight across the realm, while the ordinary semi divine realm still operates in the real yuan, which is naturally impossible to be the opponent of the gods.


    But soon Qin Xuan realized a difficult problem, how to turn Zhenyuan into divine power?


    After thinking for a while, Qin Xuan came up with something.


    Divine power and aura exist between heaven and earth at the same time. Practitioners below the divine realm absorb aura and turn into real yuan in their bodies, while figures above the divine realm absorb divine power. It can be seen that divine power is similar to real yuan.


    There are two possibilities that practitioners below the divine realm cannot absorb divine power: one is that they cannot perceive divine power, and the other is that they can perceive divine power but cannot introduce it into the body.


    If divine power can be introduced into the body, it is possible to gradually assimilate Zhenyuan into divine power.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes closed again and a powerful thought force was released. Soon he felt the divine power flowing in the space, which was not the slightest difficulty for him.


    After all, Qin Xuan practiced many divine dharmas at the level of heaven and got the inheritance of the divine king in the battlefield of the divine tomb. Even if he is a semi divine figure, he may not have the stronger perception of divine power than him.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the star Vientiane map in his body moved. His body seemed to release an invisible force and diffuse towards the divine power in the surrounding space. After a period of time, those divine powers approached his body faintly.


    "Feasible!"


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of joy, so the power released from his body became stronger, and the flow speed of divine power also accelerated for a few minutes. Before long, some divine power entered his body.


    When the divine power entered the body, the real yuan in Qin Xuan immediately boiled up, as if under some threat. The divine power rushed directly to those real yuan. The two forces collided fiercely and made a roaring sound.


    Although the power of divine power is far above the real yuan, the power in Qin Xuan''s body is all the real yuan. With the advantage of quantity, it is easy to suppress the divine power.


    However, as more and more divine power poured into Qin Xuan''s body, the divine power gradually reversed the decline, and then began to gain the upper hand, which in turn suppressed Zhenyuan.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Xuan was naturally very happy, but he knew that this was just the beginning, and there was an extremely long process to follow.


    However, from the current situation, his practice should be correct. As long as he persists, all the real elements in his body will be transformed into divine power!

 Chapter 3101

    In a side hall, Xiao Muyang sat on a chair and closed his eyes, while Mu Jiang sat beside him. The space was particularly calm.


    In the starry world, a very mysterious force surged in the void and went in a direction. There was a figure in white sitting cross legged, with dazzling golden brilliance flowing all over, just like a God.


    Now Qin Xuan''s divine power is extremely abundant, and some real yuan has been transformed into divine power, which means that the power running in his body is no longer real yuan, but divine power, which is a qualitative leap.


    On this day, an old figure appeared in the starry world. Wearing a star robe, he did not emit the slightest breath. He was the Lord of the Seven Star peak.


    "Seven levels of cultivation can withstand the divine power. It''s really the talent of Tianzong." The Seven Star peak leader was filled with emotion. He didn''t know how many Tianjiao figures he had seen in his life, but no one was as evil as Qin Xuan. No wonder the seven sword Heavenly Master would choose Zhong Qin Xuan.


    But one thing he never understood was how the seven swords Heavenly Master found Qin Xuan?


    Even if the seven swords Tianzun is powerful, it is impossible to know what will happen after death. Moreover, Qin Xuan comes from the lower heaven. The seven swords Tianzun fell into the divine world. There should be no intersection between them.


    The Seven Star peak leader doesn''t know that the person who picked Qin Xuan is not the seven sword Heavenly God, but another heavenly figure, and Qin Xuan''s real identity is much stronger than he knows.


    Unknowingly, months passed.


    Now the light on Qin Xuan''s body is incomparably dazzling, and the breath emitted from his whole body is surprisingly strong, which is far beyond the scope of seven rank saints, and even the semi divine figures can''t compare, almost reaching the extreme of the holy land.


    In a void in the starry world, many Taoist figures appeared there. Pei Hao, Xiao Yu, Ling Xu, Yun Qianhe, Deng Kong and other disciples were among them. They all looked at the white figure in the distance and were shocked.


    Deng Kong and others can''t see clearly, but Pei Hao, Xiao Yu and other four Shenjing disciples can see very clearly that the power in Qin Xuan''s body is already divine power, which means that now his strength is comparable to ordinary Shenjing figures.


    The seventh order saints with divine power are the only ones they have seen in their life.


    "There are such evil characters in the world. Sure enough, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world." Ling Xu whispered, with some sigh in his tone.


    "There will be capital to boast in the future." Xiao Yu said with a light smile, "Qin Xuan once sat with us and talked and laughed. It''s more face to say. This is the network."


    Pei Hao and others looked at him one after another, and their eyes were very speechless.


    Xiao Yusi didn''t care about people''s eyes. She still had a smile on her face. With Qin Xuan''s talent, she was very likely to become the leader of a great power in the future. At that time, he could touch the light of Qin Xuan.


    After all, they have some friends.


    However, Xiao Yu didn''t expect that several years later, his conjecture today has become a reality, and it is far beyond his expectation.


    A few days later, an extremely terrible scene appeared on the sky, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a destructive atmosphere filled the sky, making the world repressed.


    However, in a very short time, figures burst out from all directions and came to the starry world. They looked up at the sky, and a sharp edge flashed in their eyes. Are they finally going to survive the robbery?


    Qin Xuan has been practicing here for more than half a year. The breath released from his body has reached the level of divine realm. He should have been robbed for a long time.


    "I don''t know how strong the sword will be after the robbery." A disciple opened his mouth and looked forward to it.


    "Wait and see." A man nearby replied.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan opened his eyes. He looked up at the sky. The bright space divine light shone on his body, and his body shape disappeared directly in place.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The thunder rumbled from the sky, shaking the boundless void. The eyes of the people below were always staring at the sky. They could vaguely see a figure standing in the endless thunder, standing still and magnificent.


    Although the scene at this moment can not be compared with the robbery of the God some time ago, it still brings a great shock to the hearts of all people. If they were not clear in their hearts, they really don''t believe that this is the Tianlei robbery of a seventh order saint.


    After a period of time, no more thunder was born, and the vision above the sky disappeared.


    Suddenly, a brilliant divine light fell from the sky, and then a figure in white walked out of the divine light. Qin Xuan glanced at the people around him and said with a loud smile: "you haven''t seen me for a long time."


    "I''ve seen the sword." All people worship Tao one after another. Now they have recognized Qin Xuan from the bottom of their hearts. No one can live up to the name of Jianzi except him.


    "Don''t be polite." Qin Xuan waved his hand, and then he stepped out. The stars moved and disappeared into the void.


    "What a fast speed." The hearts of all people are filled with emotion. Even those ninth level disciples don''t know where Qin Xuan is going. Qin Xuan''s strength is not at the same level as them.


    At this moment, in a hall.


    A green robed figure sits on the main seat, with a handsome face and super dusty temperament. There are seven figures sitting on the left and right sides below him, which are the seven peak masters.


    Xuanyun Tianzun was talking to the seven peak masters. Suddenly, he stopped, looked in a direction, smiled happily on his face and said, "he''s coming."


    The heads of the peaks were stunned at first, but then they realized the meaning of Xuanyun Tianzun''s words and showed a look of joy in their eyes.


    After practicing for so long, that guy finally broke the state.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to the main hall and looked at the figure in the green robe in front of him. He smiled brightly and bowed down and said, "see the Lord."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xuanyun Tianzun replied with a smile.


    Qin Xuan looked at the peak masters again and said, "I''ve seen you elders."


    "Don''t be too restrained in front of us. Sit down." The Seven Star peak leader said kindly, Qin Xuan nodded, and then found a seat behind the seven peak leaders to sit down.


    Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and exclaimed, "look at the thirty-three days of the divine world. Under the divine realm, no one should be your opponent."


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. He had transformed all the real yuan in his body into divine power. Except that the realm was not enough, he was no different from the gods. He could easily crush the semi divine realm.


    "I originally intended to give you the keepsake of the sword after you set foot in the realm of God, but now your strength has reached the realm of God. I''ll give it to you now." Xuanyun Tianzun said again.


    After this remark, Qin Xuan and the seven peak masters stared at the same time, and a trace of curiosity was born in their hearts.


    There was no sword in Qijian mountain before. What is the keepsake of sword?

 Chapter 3102

    Xuanyun Tianzun stood up from the throne, looked at the seven peak masters and Qin Xuan, smiled and said, "come on, you go with me to get the keepsake."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes coagulated again, and the color of curiosity on their faces became more and more rich. Isn''t the keepsake in the hand of the mountain Lord?


    "What is the keepsake in the mouth of the Heavenly Master?" The Seven Star peak leader couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know later." Xuanyun Tianzun replied, looking a little mysterious. The Seven Star peak leader smiled bitterly and nodded. Unexpectedly, the mountain Lord betrayed them at this time. However, the mountain Lord looked at Qin Xuan very much, and the keepsake prepared for him must be very extraordinary.


    Xuanyun Tianzun stepped forward and walked outside the hall. Zhufeng Lord and Qin Xuan followed closely behind Xuanyun Tianzun and soon left Xianshan.


    Not long after, Xuanyun Tianzun and others came to a void and looked down. They could clearly see seven steep sword peaks, which pierced into the sky like a divine sword. They were the seven main peaks of Qijian mountain.


    After coming here, the seven peak masters looked at each other, and they all saw the shocking color in each other''s eyes. It seemed that they had guessed what the keepsake Xuanyun Tianzun gave Qin Xuan.


    It''s really a big deal.


    However, Qin Xuan still didn''t know it. He looked at Xuanyun Tianzun suspiciously and asked, "Tianzun, where is the keepsake?"


    "Right here." Xuanyun Tianzun replied with a smile, which made Qin Xuan look stunned. Are you here?


    At this time, the master of the Seven Star peak looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and asked, "Jianzi, do you know the status of the seven main peaks in the seven sword mountain?"


    "The seven main peaks are the symbol of Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan replied that this is a well-known thing in the seven sword God domain. As long as you mention the seven sword mountain, you will involuntarily think of the seven main peaks.


    "Good." The master of the Seven Star peak nodded slightly and said, "the seven main peaks practice a kind of sword way to continue the inheritance of the seven sword heaven. This is the mission of the seven main peaks."


    Qin Xuan nodded. Naturally, he knew it.


    "In addition to the Longyuan sword, the seven sword Tianzun left seven divine swords as the symbol of the seven main peaks." The Lord of the Seven Star peak said again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a dazzling light. There were seven divine swords left by the seven sword Heavenly Master in the seven sword mountain. No one had ever heard of this before.


    "The seven divine swords have never appeared before, so few people know about it. Now that you have come to Qijian mountain, it''s time for them to bloom their due glory." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at the void below, with a solemn look on his face.


    "Since it''s the sword of heaven, why didn''t you take it out before?" Qin Xuan''s face was puzzled. Long Yuanjian helped Xuanyun Tianzun to prove Tianzun. There were seven divine swords that didn''t appear in the world. Should there be a chance for the seven peak masters to prove Tianzun?


    The master of Chunjun peak glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "although the seven divine swords were left by the emperor in those days, there is only one kind of sword, which is only a top-grade divine weapon."


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that although the top-grade divine sword was extremely powerful, it was far from the divine soldier of Tianzun level. It didn''t play a great role in the existence of seven peak masters. No wonder it hadn''t been taken out.


    The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at the Xuanyun Tianzun and said, "please take the sword."


    "Yes." The Seven Sacred peaks in the sky spread quickly, but he nodded at the speed of the Seven Sacred peaks in the sky.


    At that moment, the faces of the practitioners on the seven main peaks changed, and their eyes showed some confusion. Just now they vaguely felt a wonderful power enveloping the heaven and earth. Did they have an illusion?


    However, before they could react, the divine light fell from the sky, completely covering the seven main peaks, and every corner was covered by Shenhua, which looked incomparably bright and dazzling.


    Almost for a moment, the people on the seven main peaks came out of the palace one after another, looked up at the sky, and their faces were full of shock. What happened?


    Above the void, Qin Xuan saw the scene below, his heart trembled, and a crazy idea flashed in his mind. Are the seven divine swords hidden in the seven main peaks?


    Xuanyun Tianzun raised his palm upward, and a huge and boundless palm appeared in the void, as if holding the seven main peaks in the space. Then a loud noise came from below, with great movement and earth shaking.


    At the moment, the seven main peaks vibrated violently, and something seemed to rush out from below. The crowd was shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Get out of here now!" Someone shouted, the man''s voice fell, and immediately many figures rose up and left Jianfeng.


    But for a moment, all the people on the seven main peaks left Jianfeng and gathered on the emptiness of all parties. They looked at Jianfeng one after another, obviously wondering what would happen next.


    Make such a big noise, it must be a big shot.


    The crowd in other areas of Qijian mountain also noticed the movement on the other side of the seven main peaks, and they all had a strong curiosity. What happened there?


    For a time, countless figures flew through the void and rushed towards the seven main peaks. Among them, not only disciples but also some elders wanted to know what happened there.


    Xuanyun Tianzun looked at the seven towering sword peaks and spit out a voice: "get up."


    When the sound fell, the big palm suspended in the void erupted into great terror, which made the seven sword peaks slowly leave the ground, as if they were in the air. The earth shaking sound was constantly spreading and shaking the sky for nine days.


    "This is..."


    Countless people came here and their faces were frozen there. The scene in front of them was so spectacular that they would never forget it.


    The seven main peaks were pulled up!


    Who wrote this?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was also very restless in his heart. His eyes were shocked and looked at the picture in front of him. The seven main peaks were pulled up from the ground by Xuanyun Tianzun. It can be seen that he was right before.


    The seven divine swords are indeed hidden under the seven main peaks.


    When the seven main peaks were hundreds of meters away from the ground, the crowd suddenly found that there was a hole under the seven main peaks. There was a dazzling light released from the hole. In addition, there were palpitating waves.


    "What''s hidden under the hole?" Countless people trembled inside and looked shocked and inexplicable. There was such a strange place under the seven main peaks. If someone hadn''t pulled up the main peak, no one would know the secret.


    Xuanyun Tianzun waved his palm, and an unparalleled divine power was released, covering a vast area. At this moment, countless people felt that divine power, and immediately understood who shot.


    There will be no one but the mountain master.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The roar of swords tearing the space sounded between heaven and earth. Several dazzling lights rushed out of the hole under the seven main peaks, and then shot away in the same direction, which is where Xuanyun Tianzun is located.


    "Coming!" A fine light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He felt seven extremely terrible smells coming here.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the seven lights came to Xuanyun Tianzun and others. They were seven divine swords with different colors and different breath. The seven divine swords contained seven sword ways.


    "Are these the seven divine swords?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the seven divine swords suspended in the front space with shocked eyes and was very excited. Although these seven divine swords were not comparable to Longyuan, they were much stronger than the evergreen sword buried in the deep of Jianshan mountain.


    After all, it''s the divine sword left by the seven swords God. Naturally, it''s extraordinary.


    "You have been buried underground for millions of years. Now Qijian mountain has been canonized Jianzi. You will follow him in the future." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at the seven divine swords and said without a ripple in his tone.


    "The cultivation of this sword is too low. Let''s talk about it after he grows up to the realm of God." A voice came out, which was one of the divine swords. It was obviously unwilling to follow Qin Xuan.


    Xuanyun didn''t get angry. He looked at Qin Xuan beside him and said, "let them see your talent."


    Qin Xuan immediately realized that at the next moment, his body was blooming with brilliant golden brilliance, and infinite divine power flowed all over his body, just like the body of God, which was powerful and incomparable.


    "Divine power!"


    Looking at the voice of the sage, Qin Xuan was shocked. He saw that he had the divine power of the seven steps, but he was very shocked?


    "He was chosen by the seven sword Heavenly Master. The future of seven sword mountain is on him alone. Now are you willing to follow him?" Xuanyun Tianzun said again.


    After a moment of silence, the seven elders finally made a decision in their hearts. Then they bowed to Qin Xuan and said, "we will follow the sword to the death."


    Qin Xuan immediately showed a happy look and said, "don''t be polite, you elders. You will rely on your elders for protection in the future."


    "Sword, but if you have orders, we will try our best." An old man said in a deep voice, in a very serious tone. Since they are the people chosen by the God, they should give their full assistance.


    The Seven Star peak leader and others nearby saw this scene, and their faces showed a happy smile. At this moment, they finally understood why Xuanyun Tianzun took the seven divine swords as the keepsake of the sword.


    These seven divine swords are the symbols of Qijian mountain. Qin Xuan takes them with him. As long as he lights them out, the world will know that he is the sword of Qijian mountain!

 Chapter 3103

    Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "you will walk in the divine world in the future. These seven divine swords are the keepsake of the sword. Under the influence of Tianzun level, no one dares to move you."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded seriously, and Qijian mountain was restored to Tianzun level power. Looking at the thirty-three days of the divine world, it can also be called an extremely powerful power. After all, Tianzun level power is very few.


    There are only five Tianzun level forces in the vast red gold yuan sky.


    "Put them away." Xuanyun Tianzun said again.


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied. His palm waved towards the seven divine swords, and immediately the seven divine swords disappeared.


    Today, Qin Xuan has many powerful divine soldiers, immortal monuments, golden halberd given by the eternal God, seven divine swords just obtained, and the crystal swallowed by the supreme divine object. Many heavenly kings and strong people have less treasures than him, which can be called a human treasure.


    However, only those who are very familiar with Qin Xuan know what treasures he has, such as Li mubai and Yang Yunhui, and they can''t do anything unfavorable to Qin Xuan.


    "Heaven, Jianzi has got the keepsake. Should we consider the feast?" The Seven Star peak leader looked at Xuanyun Tianzun and said. Chunjun peak leader and others also looked at Xuanyun Tianzun. They had mentioned this before, but Xuanyun Tianzun didn''t agree and said to discuss it later.


    "Now that the situation is stable, it''s really time to consider it." Xuanyun Tianzun nodded. The Seven Star peak leader and others immediately flashed a touch of joy. It seems that Tianzun has decided to hold a feast.


    Xuanyun Tianzun pondered for a moment, looked at it and said to everyone, "although it has been two years since the son was granted, there has been no formal ceremony. For this reason, we invite the forces of Chijin yuan Xingtian to come and watch Qijian mountain confer the son of sword."


    Hearing these words, all the leaders of the peaks flashed a touch of deep meaning, and the emperor was very considerate.


    If all forces come to the banquet because of the birth of Tianzun in Qijian mountain, it will appear that Qijian mountain has a high attitude. Ordinary forces will not say anything, but the four Tianzun forces may be dissatisfied with it and may even not come to the banquet.


    In contrast, it is very appropriate to watch the canonization ceremony as a reason.


    After the forces come to Qijian mountain, they can not only admire the style of the mountain master, but also take this opportunity to know Qin Xuan. From then on, Qin Xuan will have a transcendent position in Chijin yuan Xingtian and be on an equal footing with the evil figures of the four Tianzun forces.


    "When is the time fixed?" The Seven Star peak asked.


    "In a month, it''s up to you to discuss and decide which forces to invite. I won''t ask." Xuanyun Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be bothered by the mountain owner. Just leave it to us." The Lord of the Seven Star peak also smiled.


    "Senior, the matter of my premise..." at this time, Qin Xuan looked at the Lord of the Seven Star peak and said, as if he was suggesting something.


    The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked calm. Then he remembered what Qin Xuan had mentioned to him before. He looked at Xuanyun Tianzun and said, "there''s one thing I need to ask Tianzun for instructions."


    "What''s up?" Xuan Yun asked.


    "Qin Xuan hopes to use the power of Qijian mountain to find his friends in the lower world." The Seven Star peak replied.


    "Looking for someone?" Xuanyun Tianzun slightly stirred his eyebrows. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "how do you want to find someone?"


    "My origin is very special. I can''t directly send people to find people in the lower heaven. I can only find people by obscure means." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and replied: "Qijian mountain will hold a feast soon. It''s better to release the news. The Jianzi of Qijian mountain is named donghuangyu. Most people in the lower world know that I used to be pseudonymed donghuangyu. As long as they hear this name, they must know that Jianzi is me."


    "It''s not difficult. Just do as you say." Xuanyun Tianzun replied.


    "Thank you for your permission." Qin Xuan bowed his hand to thank him.


    "Nominally, you are my successor. If I don''t agree to this little thing, it''s too stingy." Xuanyun Tianzun said jokingly. Qin Xuan immediately looked stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    The Seven Star peak leader and others all laughed. Then they said goodbye to Xuanyun Tianzun and left here one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, many strong people left Qijian mountain and went to send invitations to major forces. The momentum was very huge. Soon, it caused a huge sensation in Chijin Yuanxing sky, and countless people were talking about the feast.


    In the western area of Xingtian in Chijin Yuan Dynasty, an open-air restaurant is bustling with people coming and going. Many people talk and laugh here, and the atmosphere is very high.


    "Have you ever heard about the canonization of Jianzi in Qijian mountain?" At this time, a bright voice came out, which immediately quieted the restaurant. It was a man in green shirt who spoke.


    "The matter has spread. I think everyone knows it." One person replied faintly.


    "Now there is a new deity in Qijian mountain. Qijian mountain holds this feast. In name, it invites all major forces to watch the canonization of Jianzi. In fact, it takes this opportunity to announce to the world that Qijian mountain stands on the top of Chijin yuan''s heaven again." Another voice came out.


    "Indeed." The man in green shirt nodded with a smile, "but do you know who the sword is?"


    Many people could not help but freeze their eyes when this remark fell. They only knew that Qijian mountain had canonized a sword, but they knew nothing about that sword.


    "Does your excellency know?" A man looked at the man in green shirt and asked.


    "I''ve heard a little." The man in green shirt nodded.


    "Let''s hear it. Since he was canonized as a sword by Qijian mountain, he must have excellent talent in kendo." Someone said with a smile.


    "It''s natural." The man in green shirt replied, "the sword is named donghuangyu. He worshipped under the gate of Qijian mountain two years ago and showed his unparalleled talent. He has been recognized by the top and bottom of Qijian mountain. He has high prestige and no one is satisfied."


    When the voice of the green man fell, near a wine table, a young man in black suddenly trembled, and his dark eyes were filled with a look of shock. Donghuangyu?


    "Is that him?" The young man in black shirt murmured. He was not sure, but his name was exactly the same and his talent was so outstanding. There should be no such coincidence in the world.


    Then he knew something in his heart. The reason why he used the name of donghuangyu must be that he didn''t want to expose his identity. After all, he had an extremely powerful enemy in the divine world.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the young man in black shirt. It was Jian Chunqiu.


    Jian Chunqiu looked at the man in green shirt and asked, "excuse me, sir, when will the canonization ceremony be held?"


    "A month later." The man in green shirt replied.


    "Thank you for telling me." Jian Chunqiu said thanks, then got up and left here.


    After a moment of greeting, the man in green shirt stood up, glanced at the surrounding crowd and said with a smile: "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Sir, take your time." People responded one after another.


    Then the man in green shirt left the restaurant. No one knew his true identity. In fact, he was a disciple of Qijian mountain. He was ordered to spread the news that Jianzi was named Donghuang Yu!

 Chapter 3104

    However, in more than ten days, the news that Qijian mountain held the ceremony of canonization of Jianzi spread all over the endless area of Chijin Yuanxing sky, covering almost all cities, which can be said to be well known.


    If we say that the most talked about force today is Qijian mountain.


    Before the war broke out in ancient times, Qijian mountain was one of the top forces in Chijin yuan Xingtian. After millions of years, Qijian mountain finally gave birth to a heavenly figure, which naturally caused a sensation in Chijin yuan Xingtian.


    Countless practitioners are so excited that they plan to go to Qijian mountain to watch the canonization ceremony.


    You don''t have to think about it. The four heavenly forces, Xingxiu Pavilion, Nangong imperial court, Xuanyu temple and Taichu fairy palace, are bound to go to support Qijian mountain. The scene must be very spectacular. It can definitely be called the most grand event in tens of thousands of years.


    Once missed, I don''t know when I can meet again.


    In addition to the canonization ceremony, there is another person whose name is well known by countless people, that is, Jianzi of Qijian mountain, Donghuang Yu.


    There are many voices saying that donghuangyu is the most outstanding Kendo genius in Qijian mountain for millions of years. Before that, Qijian mountain has never been sealed with a sword. He is the first. From this, we can see how high his position in Qijian mountain is.


    Now, the Eastern Emperor Yu has a high reputation in Chijin yuan Xingtian. He seems to be the leader of the younger generation of Chijin yuan Xingtian, and is as famous as Zhang Yuanting and other famous demons.


    Although Donghuang Yu''s talent was legendary, in many people''s hearts, the most evil person in chijinyuan Xingtian was still the king of Kendo in Taichu fairy palace. Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and others were defeated by him. They really swept a generation, which no one can compare.


    Even if the swordsman of Qijian mountain has great talent, I''m afraid he can''t escape a defeat if he meets him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qijian mountain, a sword peak towering into the clouds, is surrounded by clouds and full of immortality. This sword peak is the sword peak given by Xuanyun Tianzun to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan named it Tianxuan. He hoped that more people from Tianxuan temple would come here in the future to reproduce the lively scene of Tianxuan temple that year.


    At the moment, on Tianxuan peak, there are many figures chatting here, including Li mubai, Yang Yunhui and others. Everyone has a smile on his face, and the atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant.


    "Now the name of donghuangyu has been spread in Xingtian of Chijin yuan. If you go out to practice in the name of Qin Xuan, I''m afraid you will be considered a fake son." Deng Kong looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I use donghuangyu." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    "What is the origin of the name donghuangyu?" Chen Yue asked. Deng Kong and others looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and seemed to be very curious about it.


    "It''s a long story." Qin Xuan''s face showed a look of memory and said slowly, "in order to avenge the master, I sneaked into a force alone. In order not to arouse doubt, I changed my name to Donghuang Yu."


    "I see." Chen Yue and others had little waves in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan had such an experience before. He must have been very weak in those years, otherwise he didn''t have to hide his name.


    When Li mubai and Yang Yunhui looked at Qin Xuan, they were all filled with emotion. At that time, Qin Xuan was just the emperor, so they sneaked into the emperor''s family alone to approach emperor Shifeng, and finally succeeded in killing emperor Shifeng, which shocked countless people.


    Later, Qin Xuan became the Lord of the boundless sea. The emperor family and Donghuang Island were dissolved and buried in the long river of history.


    Today, Qin Xuan is the sword of Qijian mountain, which is famous in Chijin and Yuanxing.


    How time flies! I don''t know where Qin Xuan will go in the future. They are all witnesses of Qin Xuan. I hope to see him shine in the divine world.


    "Sword." Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a middle-aged figure coming this way. When he saw the visitor, Qin Xuan immediately smiled and said, "elder Duan."


    The visitor is Duan Tianya, who brought Qin Xuan to Qijian mountain from Yunxiao sword sect.


    Soon Duan Tianya came here, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "although I saw your extraordinary talent, I didn''t think you would become the sword of Qijian mountain. It''s really shocking!"


    "Elder Duan, you didn''t come here to catch up with me?" Qin Xuan joked.


    "Nature is something important." Duan Tianya smiled.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The canonization ceremony will be held soon. The seven peak leaders suggest finding some sword attendants for you to go out and practice with you in the future. The sword attendants can be selected from the disciples of the seven main peaks." Duan Tianya replied.


    "Choose a sword attendant?" Qin Xuan was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "I don''t need a sword attendant."


    "This is the unanimous decision of the seven peak masters. Jianzi can''t refuse." Duan Tianya said with a smile, "in the future, Jianzi can''t experience alone. You''re the only one in Qijian mountain. You can''t have any mistakes."


    "Jianshi is not only Jianzi''s bodyguard, but also Jianzi''s protector. In the future, Jianzi will make great achievements, and Jianshi will have an extraordinary position in Qijian mountain." Duan Tianya said again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning, and he vaguely understood that the real purpose of the seven peak masters for him to choose sword attendants was probably to let him lead a group of people to grow.


    "I see. I''ll choose the swordsman." Qin Xuan replied.


    Duan Tianya saw Qin Xuan promise to come down, a smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s so good."


    "For the sake of a good relationship between you and me, I would like to be your sword attendant." At this time, only one voice came out, and the speaker was Deng Kong.


    Hearing this, everyone was white. Deng Kong glanced. Can this guy be more shameless?


    Qin Xuan looked at Deng Kong and said with a smile, "it seems very reluctant to listen to your meaning. Forget it. I''ll find someone else."


    "Don''t be too busy," said Deng. "Don''t be too empty."


    "Really, there is no bottom line." The hearts of all people twitched and were completely defeated by someone''s shamelessness.


    Qin Xuan looked at Duan Tianya again and asked, "how many swordsmen do you want to choose?"


    "According to Jianzi''s wishes, the disciples of Shenjing can also serve as sword attendants. Of course, the premise is that the other party is willing." Duan Tianya replied, "the disciples of the seven main peaks should have known the news. Jianzi can pick people now."


    "OK, I see." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "I''m finished. Goodbye." Duan Tianya said, then turned and left here.


    "Which main peak to go first?" Deng Kong looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Seven Star peak." Qin Xuan spit out a voice. After saying that, his body flew into the void, Deng Kong and others moved with him, and all the people shot at the Seven Star peak together.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and others came to the Seven Star peak and saw many figures standing on the starry world. They couldn''t help but freeze. What''s the situation?


    After seeing the arrival of Qin Xuan and others, the eyes of those figures suddenly became bright. They only heard excited voices: "sword, I''d like to be a sword attendant!"


    "This..."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated there. He didn''t know what to say.


    He originally thought that few people would like to be his sword attendant. After all, the sword attendant wanted to follow him, which was equivalent to losing his freedom. However, the fact greatly exceeded his expectation, so that he didn''t react for a while.


    How can there be so many people

 Chapter 3105

    Li mubai and others stared there one after another, and their hearts were shocked. There were so many people willing to be Qin Xuan''s sword attendants.


    It seems that Qin Xuan''s prestige is higher than they thought.


    "It''s hard to choose now." Yang Yunhui whispered that Qin Xuan could not let so many people be sword attendants, otherwise it would be too spectacular to travel in the future. No matter where you go, it will attract people''s attention, which is not a good thing.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, came to the disciples of the Seven Star peak and said, "thank you for your trust in me, but I will experience a lot of hardships when I go to the outside world to experience in the future. Therefore, the cultivation of the swordsman can''t be low, otherwise I won''t have the ability to protect myself."


    Everyone nodded silently and knew that Qin Xuan''s words were true. If the cultivation of the sword waiter was too low, he would not be able to solve the trouble for Qin Xuan, but would become a burden for him. What''s the role of such a sword waiter?


    "I don''t know what Jianzi''s requirements for cultivation are?" One asked.


    "Nine steps above." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "Nine steps above!"


    The hearts of all people could not help trembling, and their faces collapsed one after another. There were only a few ninth level figures in the whole seven star peak, and most people were not qualified to become sword attendants.


    Seeing the faces of those disciples, Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as water. The Ninth level was already a very low requirement. His strength now was comparable to that of the divine realm. The Ninth level didn''t play a great role around him, but it was too weak below the Ninth level.


    "Fortunately, I reached the Ninth level." Deng Kong felt a little lucky. He stepped into the Ninth level a year ago, otherwise he would not be qualified to become Qin Xuan''s sword attendant. It''s so dangerous.


    Then many people left here with a lost look, leaving only four figures, all of which are nine levels of cultivation. They are the top disciples of the Seven Star peak. Qin Xuan also knows them.


    "It''s not easy to be my swordsman. You should not only focus on me and lose your freedom, but also lose your life. Do you really think clearly?" Qin Xuan looked at them and asked, looking dignified. He was no longer as approachable as before.


    In the future, he is bound to face up and devour the ancient family, which is one of the most powerful forces in the divine world. The lives of people around him will be in danger. Therefore, he must make it clear that he doesn''t want them to regret their decision in the future.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the four people couldn''t help thinking and hesitated. Although they can grow up with Qin Xuan, they also have great risks and really need to be considered carefully.


    After thinking for some time, one of them said, "thank you for reminding Jianzi. I gave up."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. He didn''t blame the man in his heart. It''s a good thing to think clearly now and won''t regret it in the future.


    After that man, the other three gave up one after another.


    Although Qin Xuan''s talent is very outstanding, there must be more than one sword attendant around him. Even if he gets a great opportunity, he won''t have much resources for everyone. When he practices, everything he gets is his own and he can have freedom.


    Then the four men also left. The original spectacular space became empty. In the end, none of them became a sword attendant.


    "It''s not too late for you to go back." Qin Xuan looked at Deng Kong and said with a smile, "follow me and you may be chased and killed in the future."


    "Do you really have enemies?" Deng Kong looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously. He didn''t seem to believe it. He thought Qin Xuan was deliberately scaring them.


    "Muhui asked you, of course not." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    Deng Kong glanced at Li mubai and Yang Yunhui. They nodded at the same time, looking very serious, not like joking.


    "What an enemy?" Deng Kong asked again, with a bit of temptation in his tone.


    "Nine clear the sky." Qin Xuan responded that he didn''t say it was swallowing the ancient clan. It''s too early to say this. It''s only said that Jiuqing sky has a strong deterrent. Jiuqing sky is a very powerful Tianzun force.


    Deng Kong''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and his face was full of incredible look. Qin Xuan''s enemy came from Jiuqing heaven.


    Who the hell did he offend?


    "Well, do you still want to be my sword attendant now?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    Deng Kong stared at Qin Xuan with a very serious look and said, "I never regret what I said. I haven''t been crazy in my life, so I''ll go crazy with you once. It''s a big deal to die together."


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Deng Kong, patted Deng Kong on the shoulder and said, "good brother, I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy food in the future."


    Deng Kong petrified on the spot, and the mood that had been brewing for a long time in his heart dissipated in an instant. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan in silence. This guy didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Where are you going next?" Li mubai asked.


    "Tai a Feng." Qin Xuan replied, and everyone nodded one after another, and then left the Seven Star peak together.


    Some time later, Qin Xuan and others fell from the sky on tai''a peak. Many disciples saw their arrival, flashed a sharp edge in their eyes, and guessed their intention to come here.


    Not long ago, there was news that Jianzi was going to choose sword attendants from the seven main peak disciples. Qin Xuan came here for this matter.


    At this time, a young figure stepped out of the crowd, came to Qin Xuan and others, looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. The young man in front of him was Xun Qing, the first man of Qijian mountain he knew.


    "I sent you to Qijian mountain two years ago. I didn''t expect you to become a sword now. It''s really unpredictable." Xun Qing sighed that the real arrogant people will become the most dazzling existence wherever they go.


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "go and help me find the disciples above level 9 of Tai a Feng. I have something to say to them."


    "Choose a sword attendant?" Xun Qing asked.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "OK, you wait here for a moment." Xun Qing replied. After saying that, he turned and left to prepare.


    Before long, seven figures came here, including five ninth order saints, two semi gods and Xun Qing.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the seven figures. When he saw one of them, he couldn''t help provoking his eyebrows and said, "we meet again."


    The man''s face became ugly when he heard Qin Xuan''s words. He lowered his head slightly and didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Xuan.


    This person is Jiangling. At the beginning, he humiliated Qin Xuan outside the buried Jianshan mountain, saying that Qin Xuan was not qualified to tell what to do in front of him. Later, Qin Xuan took out the divine sword from the buried Jianshan mountain, startled Qijian mountain and was granted the title of sword.


    Now, seeing Qin Xuan again, he naturally felt ashamed.


    "At the beginning, you were arrogant in front of me by virtue of the Ninth level cultivation and had a full sense of superiority. At that time, I didn''t fight with you. I wasn''t afraid of you, but I didn''t bother to conflict."


    Qin Xuan looked at Jiangling and said faintly, "now I''m not talking to you to investigate your fault. I''m just telling you one thing. The way of cultivation is a long way to go. Never despise people in a low state. Maybe one day, they will come to you."


    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, Jiang Ling''s face was as pale as paper, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan. Is this teaching him a lesson?

 Chapter 3106

    The faces of the other tai''a-feng disciples became dignified. It seems that Jiangling had offended Qin Xuan before, so Qin Xuan taught him a lesson in public without leaving him any face.


    Now Qin Xuan is a sword with a detached status. The mountain Lord gave him seven peerless swords. Naturally, he doesn''t need to consider the feeling of Jiangling.


    However, Jiangling''s mood was difficult to calm down. His eyes flickered and uncertain. Then he seemed to make a decision in his heart. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a hidden edge and said, "I want to ask for some advice on Jianzi''s Jiandao. I don''t know if Jianzi can agree."


    Everyone around looked at Jiangling in surprise. He was going to challenge Qin Xuan. However, Qin Xuan''s talent was extraordinary. Although Jiangling had stepped into the semi divine realm, I''m afraid it was still not Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    Qin Xuan took a casual look at Jiangling, unwilling to be taught by him, so do you want to prove it with strength?


    "Your strength and mine are not at the same level. If you really want to ask for advice, come to me after stepping into the realm of God." Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    Jiang Ling''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and his face became even more ugly. Qin Xuan asked him to step into the realm of God and then learn. The meaning of this sentence can''t be more obvious.


    Now he is not qualified to consult.


    "What arrogant words." The hearts of the other tai''a-feng disciples were trembling. Qin Xuan was more proud than they thought. He couldn''t even see the semi divine figures. His opponent was the divine figures.


    They don''t know much about Qin Xuan. They only know that he broke through the eighth level not long ago, but they don''t know that all the real elements in his body have been transformed into divine power. If they know this, they won''t be surprised.


    "I still want to try." Jiang Ling stared at Qin Xuan Dao, and his eyes were filled with a sense of war. Even if he would lose the war, he would also like to prove his strength.


    "What an iron head." Deng Kong shook his head reluctantly. Qin Xuan had made it very clear. He didn''t believe it. When he saw the gap between himself and Qin Xuan, he was afraid that his heart would collapse.


    Seeing the war spirit in Jiang Ling''s eyes, Qin Xuan knew that his idea would not change, so he nodded gently: "OK, I''ll help you."


    Jiang Ling''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and his body burst into a powerful sword power. The surrounding void trembled. His palm pushed forward, and countless dazzling swords burst out. At the same time, he killed Qin Xuan''s body to bury the space.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was calm, as if he didn''t see the scene in front of him. He stood in place and didn''t move, as if waiting for those attacks to kill him.


    The huge roaring sound kept coming out. Qin Xuan was covered with dazzling golden divine light, like an immortal body. He allowed those divine swords to bombard his body, and all the divine swords were annihilated by the divine light, which could not shake his body at all.


    "This..."


    The disciples of tai''a Feng looked at the scene in front of them, and their hearts beat violently. Is Qin Xuan''s defense strong enough?


    The most shocked person is Jiangling. He is directly dull there. He thought that Qin Xuan''s strength is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he could ignore his attack.


    Qin Xuan raised his arm, and a suffocating sword idea was born in the void, which changed many people''s faces and gave birth to a strong sense of crisis, as if surrounded by countless swords. He couldn''t help but release Daowei to resist the sword idea.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan pointed forward, and the infinite sense of killing and cutting sword suddenly fell on Jiangling, ignoring all defenses and directly penetrating Jiangling''s body.


    "Poof..." Jiang Ling suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. There was no blood on his face. His body could not stand stably, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of tai''a Feng were shocked beyond words.


    Qin Xuan seriously injured Jiangling with only one sword. It can be seen how big the gap between them is. As Qin Xuan said before, they are not at the same level.


    At the moment, they finally understood that it was not Qin Xuan''s arrogance that refused to take action, but that he didn''t want to hurt Jiangling. Jiangling couldn''t even take his finger. What''s the point of asking?


    Just asking for pain.


    "Qin Xuan''s strength has reached the level of the divine realm. No wonder he asked Jiangling to ask him for advice after he stepped into the divine realm." Everyone thought secretly and looked at Qin Xuan with shocked eyes. This guy is simply a demon.


    Not only them, but also Deng Kong, Li mubai and others. Although they know that Qin Xuan is very powerful today, they are still shocked when they witness him.


    Jiangling''s cultivation has reached the semi divine realm, and he is also a disciple of Tai a Feng. Naturally, his strength will not be weak, but he can''t stand the power of Qin Xuan. Under the divine realm, Qin Xuan already exists invincibly.


    I''m afraid the ordinary inferior Tianjun is not his opponent.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jiangling and said calmly, "just now I pointed to the sword way of killing and cutting. You can understand it."


    A touch of self mockery appeared at the corners of Jiangling''s mouth. When he thought of the proud words he had said to Qin Xuan outside the buried Jianshan mountain, he only felt extremely ridiculous and the ignorant were fearless.


    He turned slowly and dragged his weak body to the distance. The figure looked very lonely and showed some sadness.


    As the people watched Jiangling leave, they couldn''t help sighing. This war had a great impact on Jiangling. I don''t know whether he can come out of the defeat. If he can''t come out, the road of cultivation in the future will be very difficult.


    Qin Xuan looked at the others and said, "would you like to be my sword attendant?"


    Those people looked at each other and seemed to be communicating in secret. After a moment, one of them replied, "we want to practice by ourselves. Please forgive me, Jianzi."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded. It was voluntary. He would not force others to be a sword attendant.


    Then Qin Xuan and others left TAIA peak and went to the next main peak.


    A few hours later, Qin Xuan and others walked through the seven main peaks and selected a total of 16 sword attendants, including ten ninth order saints, four semi gods and two gods.


    Among the four demigods, one is an acquaintance of Qin Xuan. It is Qiu Tianwen of Chunjun peak. He has been in contact with Qin Xuan for a long time and knows how evil his talent is, so he is willing to be his sword attendant.


    As for the two disciples of the divine realm, one is from Chixiao peak and the other is from Chengying peak. They have just broken the realm and have not gone out to practice. The reason why they are willing to be the sword attendant of Qin Xuan is very interesting.


    They had a fight with Qin Xuan, but they all lost. They were convinced by Qin Xuan''s strength and decided to follow him.


    For some time after that, Qin Xuan had been practicing on Tianxuan peak. There were different sword ways in the seven divine swords, which was enough for him to understand for a long time.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also Deng Kong and other 16 sword attendants understand Kendo on Tianxuan peak. They will go out to experience with Qin Xuan in the future. They are close confidants of Qin Xuan and can naturally enjoy extraordinary treatment.


    Time passed day by day, and the day of the canonization ceremony finally came!

 Chapter 3107

    On this day, there was a festive atmosphere inside and outside Qijian mountain. Countless disciples were filled with bright smiles and proud.


    Today, countless forces in Chijin and yuanxingtian will gather in Qijian mountain to watch the ceremony of canonization of Jianzi. What a glory.


    Since the fall of Qijian Tianzun, Qijian mountain has fallen from the peak position of Chijin Yuanxing heaven. Until today, it is finally a real rise.


    "Yanyang sword palace is here to see you!"


    "Taishang Jianshan is here to see you!"


    "Jiuxiao sword Pavilion is here to see you!"


    "Wuji sword zongte comes to see you!"


    At this time, several loud and incomparable voices came at the same time. Outside Qijian mountain, many figures came across the void, with a strong lineup, which immediately attracted the attention of countless disciples of Qijian mountain.


    The first to arrive was the strong ones of the four forces such as Yanyang sword palace. In front of them were the patriarchs of the four forces, all top heavenly kings. They looked at Qijian mountain with a sense of solemnity on their faces, as if they were making a pilgrimage.


    Not long ago, the four forces jointly attacked Qijian mountain. Later, all the four patriarchs were killed. Although Qijian mountain did not fight against the four forces, they knew in their hearts that Qijian mountain disdained to fight them.


    Now Qijian mountain holds the ceremony of canonization of Jianzi. They just take this opportunity to show their attitude of admitting their mistakes. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to stay in Qijian God domain in the future.


    Not long after, a group of figures came out of Qijian mountain and came to the four forces. They only heard a person in the middle say: "the four patriarchs came to meet, and the mountain Lord ordered me to come out to meet them."


    Looking at these figures in front of them, the faces of the four patriarchs seemed unnatural. They thought that at least one Lord of the main peak would come to meet them. Unexpectedly, except that the person who spoke was the top grade Tianjun, the others were the middle grade Tianjun. Qijian mountain was clearly humiliating them.


    However, although they were unhappy, they didn''t dare to show it at all. Today''s Qijian mountain is a real Tianzun level force. It''s easy to destroy them.


    This breath can only be swallowed.


    "Thank you." The leader of Yanyang sword palace bowed his hands and said that his attitude was very polite. The other three lords did not hold airs, so they bowed one after another and completely put down the posture of one leader.


    Seeing the low-key posture of the four patriarchs, the elders of Qijian mountain looked very calm, as if they had expected it.


    "Let''s go in." The elder in the middle opened his mouth and turned away. Many strong men of the four forces entered Qijian mountain with them.


    After the arrival of the four forces, some forces came to visit one after another. They are all Kendo forces in the seven sword God domain. After all, they are closest to the seven sword mountain. If they don''t come earlier, the seven sword mountain may have some ideas.


    At this time, another line of figures came to the outside of Qijian mountain. The leader was an old Taoist robe with Fairy Spirit and bone and super dust temperament. He looked at the void ahead and said, "Yunxiao sword sect, come to visit Qijian mountain."


    The Taoist robed old man is Yunxiao Tianjun. Beside him stands a handsome young man in blue robe, his disciple Jun Huan.


    Jun Huan stared at the seven towering sword peaks in front of him, and a figure in white appeared in his mind. In just two years, he is now the sword of seven sword mountain, which is really unexpected.


    Before long, I saw several figures flying out of Qijian mountain. In front of me was a young man in white, with a handsome face and extraordinary bearing. His gestures revealed a natural and unrestrained meaning.


    "Master Yunxiao, long time no see!"


    A hearty laugh came out. Qin Xuan was the one who spoke. A moment later, the party came to Yunxiao Tianjun and others. Next to Qin Xuan were Li mubai, Yang Yunhui and others.


    At the beginning, Yunxiao Tianjun took good care of Qin Xuan. He not only let him practice in the treasure land, but also ordered someone to help Li mubai heal. Qin Xuan always kept this kindness in mind. Now Yunxiao Tianjun comes to Qijian mountain, and he should come out to meet him in person.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, you''re all right." Xuanyun Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "in the past, Yunxiao sword sect said goodbye. It was in Qijian mountain that we met again. I didn''t look away at the beginning. Qin Xiaoyou''s talent is extraordinary."


    "The elder said it falsely." Qin Xuan smiled modestly and said that he looked at Jun Huan. The next moment, a bright smile appeared on his face and said, "Congratulations, brother Jun, on stepping into the realm of God."


    "Your strength should not be weaker than me now." Jun Huan smiled meaningfully. He naturally saw that Qin Xuan was filled with divine power. Although he was an eighth order saint, his real strength was not inferior to the divine realm.


    "It''s hard to say. Brother Jun is not comparable to an ordinary divine realm." Qin Xuan said with a smile that Jun Huan is a thousand bodies. When fighting, he can summon thousands of figures and switch at will. Now his cultivation has stepped into the realm of God. I don''t know how terrible his strength is.


    Jun Huan just smiled and didn''t say anything more. He is really not comparable to ordinary heavenly kings. However, Qin Xuan is not so.


    "Come with me." Qin Xuan looked at everyone and said.


    "Thank you, Qin Xiaoyou, for leading the way." Yunxiao Tianjun said with a smile. Qin Xuan immediately waved his hand and said, "I''ll see you when you say this. I''ll take you to see some peak masters."


    "OK." Yunxiao Tianjun nodded, and then Qin Xuan and others took Yunxiao Tianjun and his party into Qijian mountain.


    When some forces around saw this scene, they all showed a deep meaning in their eyes. The relationship between Yunxiao sword sect and Qijian mountain sword is so good. It can be predicted that in the future, Yunxiao sword sect will have a very stable position in the seven sword God domain, and no forces dare to move.


    With the passage of time, more and more forces have come. Many of them have a prominent reputation in Xingtian of Chijin yuan. Their visit to Qijian mountain today is enough to see the influence of Qijian mountain in Xingtian of Chijin yuan.


    However, the four Tianzun forces have not arrived yet.


    Everyone knows that even though Qijian mountain is now a Tianzun level force, it still has a lot less information than the four forces. Therefore, they don''t need to worry too much. They should come at the last minute.


    At this moment, the dazzling starlight came across the void, which made many people freeze and look in that direction one after another. Then they saw many figures appear there, all dressed in star robes, with extraordinary temperament, like immortals.


    "Here comes the man from Xingxiu Pavilion!" The hearts of people are trembling. The first Tianzun level force to arrive is Xingxiu Pavilion.


    I saw many figures in Xingxiu Pavilion walking down and came to the front of Qijian mountain. One of the elders stepped out and said to the void: "Xingxiu Pavilion is invited to watch the canonization ceremony of Qijian mountain!"

 Chapter 3108

    The voice of the old man of Xingxiu pavilion was heard in the heaven and earth. Countless people inside and outside Qijian mountain heard it clearly. There was a light in their faces. The people of Xingxiu Pavilion came.


    The battle of Tianzun level forces is really different.


    At this moment, several streamers burst into the sky from the depths of Qijian mountain. One thought crossed many voids and fell outside Qijian mountain. It was the seven peak masters such as the Seven Star heavenly king.


    "Please come and watch the ceremony." The Seven Star peak leader looked at the people in Xingxiu Pavilion and smiled. His tone was mild and his look was very enthusiastic.


    The old man of Xingxiu Pavilion looked at the Seven Star peak leader and others, with a smile on his face, and said: "the pavilion leader is practicing in isolation, so he asked us to come. This time he brought some small gifts, which can be regarded as the intention of Xingxiu Pavilion. I hope Qijian mountain must accept them."


    "It''s very kind of you." The Seven Star peak leader replied, saying that his eyes fell on the young man next to the old man of Xingxiu Pavilion, smiled and said, "if I guessed correctly, this is the youngest disciple under the Tianzun door."


    "Younger generation Zhang Yuanting, I have seen the Seven Star heavenly king." The young man bowed to the Lord of the Seven Star peak, and his manners were elegant, showing the extraordinary bearing of the great power.


    "There is heaven''s arrogance in the generation of rivers and mountains, and the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Xiaoyou has stepped into the realm of God when he is so young, and his future achievements are unlimited." The Seven Star peak leader looked at Zhang Yuanting and praised him. He secretly sighed that the Tianzun disciple was indeed extraordinary. Even if he could not prove the Tianzun in the future, he must be the top Tianjun.


    "The leader of the peak praised me. Yuanting still has a long way to go in the future. I heard that the sword talent of Qijian mountain is the most outstanding person in Qijian mountain for millions of years. When I come to Qijian mountain this time, I can finally see the style of this sword with my own eyes."


    The old man of Xingxiu Pavilion said, with a faint smile on his face, but there was a deep meaning in his words.


    The Seven Star peak leader and others blinked. They were all very smart people. Naturally, they could hear the other party''s implication. This is to see the details of Qin Xuan.


    However, they don''t care. After all, the original intention of holding this canonization ceremony is to see Qin Xuan''s talent and build momentum for Qin Xuan''s future experience in the world.


    "Chun Jun, take you to Xingxiu Pavilion first." The Lord of the Seven Star peak said that he and the other five people would welcome the other three Tianzun forces here.


    The master of Chunjun peak looked at the Xingxiu Pavilion crowd and said, "please follow me."


    "Thank you, Master Lao Feng." The old man of Xingxiu Pavilion returned, and then Chunjun peak leader took the Xingxiu Pavilion and the crowd to leave and enter Qijian mountain.


    After another period of time, a terrible road fluctuation suddenly appeared on the sky. I saw golden flowers penetrating the clouds and illuminating the endless void.


    Later, many figures appeared in Shenhua. These people have extraordinary temperament and reveal the meaning of nobility. They can know their origin at a glance.


    "The people of Nangong Dynasty are here!" Many people looked at those figures in the sky and looked excited one after another.


    Then those figures fell into the void one after another, and a middle-aged Lang Sheng, headed by him, said, "Nangong imperial dynasty, come to watch the canonization ceremony of Qijian mountain."


    "Thank you for coming. Seats have already been prepared inside. Please enter Qijian mountain." The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at them and said, with a friendly smile on his face.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and said nothing more.


    At the side of the middle-aged man stood a handsome young man in Chinese clothes. He stood with his hands down, his face proud, and his eyes gleamed with gold. Several other peers stood with him, looking pale.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize the young man in Chinese clothes at a glance. He is Nangong Chen, the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty. Now his temperament is much better than when he was in Tianyou City, just because he has stepped into the realm of God.


    "Please follow me." At this time, I only heard the Lord of Chengying peak speak, and then he took the people of Nangong imperial court into Qijian mountain.


    "Xuanyu temple, come and watch the canonization ceremony of Qijian mountain." Suddenly, a ethereal sound came through the space.


    Many people look sluggish at the same time. Then they see beautiful figures bathed in fairy light walking from the walk, just like fairies walking out of the heavenly palace, not like all the people on earth. They all have a sacred temperament, which makes people afraid to have the slightest idea of blasphemy.


    They are very clear in their hearts that these beautiful figures not only have outstanding appearance, but also their strength is extremely terrible. They can make people drunk and dream of death in a moment, and can no longer see the real world.


    Among the fairies who came to Xuanyu temple, one of them was known by Qin Xuan. It was the saint of Xuanyu temple, Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi people were standing in the center of the crowd, wearing a long white dress, which vividly outlined the perfect body. Three thousand green silk swayed gently in the air with the breeze. It was as beautiful as a painting, which made people feel infinite reverie.


    Now the people of Chu Yi have also stepped into the divine realm, and their temperament has changed completely, which is more outstanding than when they were in Tianyou city.


    "Thank you fairies for coming to watch the ceremony. Please enter Qijian mountain." The Lord of the Seven Star peak greeted with a smile. The Lord of the Xuanyuan peak walked to the fairies in the Xuanyu temple and said politely, "come with me."


    "Thank you, Master Lao Feng." A fairy nodded back. The fairy looked like she was in her thirties. Her accomplishments had reached the top level of heavenly monarch, not inferior to the Seven Star peak master and others. It was enough to see the sincerity of Xuanyu temple when people of such a level came to Qijian mountain.


    "Three Tianzun level forces have arrived, only Taichu fairy palace. I don''t know if they will come." In a void, someone whispered.


    "It''s too early to know that there are countless mysterious forces in Xiancheng. It''s too early to know that they will not appear in Xiancheng this time. It''s too early to know that there are many strange phenomena in the past two years. It''s too late to know that they will not appear in Xiancheng." A man nearby replied.


    "I hope they can come, or it will be a pity."


    While those people were talking, a line of figures came to them quietly and stared at the seven iconic sword peaks.


    Standing among these people was a young man in black, with a handsome face, sharp edges and corners, like being cut by a knife. His eyes were deep and divine. Although he didn''t release any breath, he still revealed a sharp meaning, as if he was born.


    "Let''s go." The young man in black suddenly opened his mouth and walked forward. Several other people followed him. There was no breath on his body. I didn''t know the depth of cultivation.


    When the group approached Qijian mountain, the Seven Star peak leader and others seemed to notice something. They looked at them at the same time, and their faces showed some deep meaning.


    "Where are you from?" The Seven Star peak leader asked, and many people around looked at this side one after another. I don''t know what the situation is.


    The young man in black looked at the Seven Star peak master and others, and said calmly, "Taichu fairy palace."


    The sound fell, and the space was suddenly silent.


    Countless people''s hearts trembled violently and looked at the young people in black clothes and others. They came from Taichu fairy palace!

 Chapter 3109

    The Seven Star peak leader and others stared at the Black Shirt Youth and others, and their hearts were quite shocked. Do these people really come from Taichu fairy palace?


    "Who are you from Taichu fairy palace?" The Seven Star peak leader asked. This sentence is naturally said to the young man in black shirt. Although he is young, he seems to be the core figure among these people.


    "Jiang Xingzhou." The young man in black vomited a sound. After the sound fell, the space fell into silence again.


    Countless people around set off stormy waves in their hearts. Looking at the figure of the young man in black, he was Jiang Xingzhou?


    The name of Jiang Xingzhou has spread all over the red gold yuan Xingtian many years ago. The Kendo King body of the Taichu fairy palace is known as the king of the sword. It has swept away countless arrogant figures of its peers, and no one can compete with it.


    However, many people only heard his name and didn''t see him. Today, he appeared in Qijian mountain on behalf of Taichu fairy palace, which is absolutely a sensation, enough to shock countless people.


    The Seven Star peak leader and others also set off waves in their hearts. Although they have not left Qijian mountain for many years, they also have some understanding of external affairs, especially the evil younger generation of the four Tianzun forces. Jiang Xingzhou is one of the most outstanding people. How can they know.


    They looked at the young man in front of them, and felt a very extraordinary temperament from him. They were also sword practitioners, but this young man was the king of kendo. In the future, he had great hope of preaching heaven. After all, chaotic physique was favored by heaven and was born extraordinary.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through their hearts.


    In those days, the seven sword Heavenly Master was the first sword cultivation in the red gold and Yuan Dynasty. After the fall of the Heavenly Master, there was no name for the first sword cultivation. When this son stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Master, I''m afraid he was the first sword cultivation.


    Although Qin Xuan''s Kendo talent is also extremely extraordinary, I''m afraid there is still a gap compared with this Kendo King''s body. However, Qin Xuan is good at a variety of Avenue forces, and his strength may not be lower than this person.


    Of course, this is the future.


    "Are you ready to go in?" Jiang Xingzhou asked faintly. Even if the Seven Star peak leader and others were the top heavenly kings, there was not much respect in his tone.


    The Seven Star peak leader didn''t care much about Jiang Xingzhou''s attitude and replied, "I''ll send you in."


    After that, the Seven Star peak leader and others turned and walked towards the seven sword mountain. Jiang Xingzhou and his party walked side by side with them.


    The vast crowd watched them leave, and their hearts were full of expectations. Jiang Xingzhou came to Qijian mountain today. I''m afraid the canonization ceremony will not be calm.


    Qijian mountain is the first Kendo force in Xingtian of Chijin Yuan Dynasty. There is no doubt that the sword of Qijian mountain has the talent in kendo. However, in front of Jiang Xingzhou, I don''t know whether he can deserve the name of Jianzi.


    On a fairy mountain in Qijian mountain, there stands a high platform with a height of tens of thousands of feet, which is circular when viewed from top to bottom. There are 100 steps in the outer ring of the platform, and each step is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    The inner ring of the high platform has only one layer of stairs, but the area of this layer is still very broad, which can accommodate thousands of people. Those who are qualified to sit in the inner ring are the top forces in Chijin yuan Xingtian.


    At the moment, many figures have been seated inside and outside the high platform. It can be described as a sea of people, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    On the inner ring ladder, there are more than a dozen powerful forces sitting here, while there are only three forces sitting in the middle, naturally Xingxiu Pavilion, Nangong imperial court and Xuanyu temple.


    No matter where it is, Tianzun level forces are the most noticeable existence.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. Both Mr. Zhang and Mr. Nangong have stepped into the realm of God. What a big change." A soft voice came from one direction. The person who spoke was Chu Yi, with a smile on his cheek.


    "You haven''t stepped into the realm of God yet." Nangong Chen replied faintly, and the words didn''t give Chu Yi much face.


    Chu Yi''s face was slightly stagnant. At this time, Zhang Yuanting smiled and said, "it seems that after the separation of Tianyou City, both of them concentrated on closing the customs, but I don''t know whether he has passed the customs."


    Nangong Chen and Chu Yi people all looked calm. Naturally, they knew who Zhang Yuanting was. With his talent, they should have left the pass long ago.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. Suddenly, many people turned their eyes and saw many figures coming towards the inner ring area. When they saw one of the figures, Zhang Yuanting suddenly shot a sharp edge in their eyes, and he even came.


    These people who came were the leaders of the peaks and the people of the Taichu fairy palace such as Jiang Xingzhou.


    "The people from Taichu fairy palace have also come. That person is Jiang Xingzhou!"


    For a time, many startling voices came out one after another from all directions, which not only caused a sensation in the inner ring area, but also shocked the endless figures on the outer ring steps.


    The Seven Star peak leader and others saw the strong reaction of the crowd and were filled with emotion. Although the people of Taichu fairy palace were rarely born, their prestige was not inferior to that of the other three forces, or even worse.


    "Please feel free to take your seats." The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at Jiang Xingzhou and others and said.


    Jiang Xingzhou looked around and soon found the people of the other three forces. Then he stepped out and sat down in an area next to the Xingxiu Pavilion. The rest of the Taichu fairy palace naturally followed him.


    "Sure enough, I stepped into the realm of God!" Nangong Chen whispered in her heart and stared at Jiang Xingzhou''s figure. She still couldn''t see through his realm. I don''t know what level his strength has reached now.


    Zhang Yuanting and Chu Yiren looked at Jiang Xingzhou, and some thoughts came into their hearts. They were naturally very curious about the peer figure who had always overwhelmed them.


    Moreover, Jiang Xingzhou rarely appeared. Today, he came to Qijian mountain to participate in the canonization ceremony. Is it his own idea or the arrangement of Taichu fairy palace?


    "Where is the sword now?" The Seven Star peak leader looked at an elder nearby and asked.


    "I''m talking with the people of Yunxiao sword Sect on Tianxuan peak. Do you want him to come?" The elder replied.


    "Well, you can let him come." The Seven Star peak leader nodded and said. After that, he looked at the surrounding crowd and said with a smile, "the sword will come later. Let him know you then."


    After hearing the words of the Lord of the Seven Star peak, many people around showed a look of expectation. Now the sword has a high reputation and is said to be very divine. I don''t know whether it is true.


    After seeing him later, I will know the result.


    Zhang Yuanting''s eyes showed a meaningful look. Before coming, Shi respectfully said that the sword had something to do with him. They had met once, but in his impression, it seemed that he had never met a person named donghuangyu.


    Then there was only one possibility that the other party concealed his real name. At that time, he was not called Donghuang Yu.


    Zhang Yuanting was very curious. He didn''t know who he knew and where he met this sword.


    Moreover, the teacher respectfully said that they have a lot of origins. It should not be so simple as a one-sided relationship. I''m afraid it also implies deep meaning!

 Chapter 3110

    Jiang Xingzhou sat there quietly, his eyes closed, as if he was not interested in everything around him. However, many people looked at Jiang Xingzhou and were very curious about the king of kendo.


    Now he has stepped into the realm of God. I don''t know what level his strength has reached. If he can see his hand with his own eyes, it will be a worthwhile trip. I hope he can have such an opportunity.


    After a period of time, a line of figures came over the high platform.


    Countless people looked up at those figures. In the middle was a young man in white, with handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, a gentle smile on his face and an unspeakable temperament, which made it difficult to ignore his existence at a glance.


    "That man is the sword of Qijian mountain?" A thought flashed through many people''s hearts, and their eyes stared at the figure in white in surprise. It looked like an extraordinary figure.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void and enjoyed the glory of attention. He looked at the crowd below. Rao was that he had experienced many big scenes. At the moment, he couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart.


    He has been in the divine world for several years, from crape myrtle to chijinyuan Xingtian. Although he made a lot of sensational things during this period, until now, he really became famous and let countless people see his existence.


    From now on, he is no longer an unknown person in the divine world. If shaolao and tianmeng Tianzun see this scene, they should be very happy.


    "Sword, please come down."


    At this time, a loud voice came out from below. The speaker was the leader of the Seven Star peak. Suddenly, the vast crowd in this space trembled. That person was really a sword.


    Qin Xuan walked down. Behind him were Li mubai, Yang Yunhui and 16 sword attendants. Everyone had an extraordinary temperament, but now they were the foil of Qin Xuan and guarded behind him.


    Under the gaze of countless Tao''s eyes, Qin Xuan and others fell in the central area of the inner ring ladder. Qin Xuan looked around at the people around him and said, "thank you for coming not far away. Although today is the next canonization ceremony, you don''t have to be too restrained. Just have fun."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, many people''s eyes showed a different color. The sword was modest and polite, gentle and elegant. Without the edge of sword repair, it looked like a scholar of elegance.


    However, it may be that he deliberately disguised his edge. After all, his cultivation is only an eighth order saint. There are many Tianjiao figures coming today, and there are not a few people stronger than him. If he is too proud, he may not be able to stand down.


    In particular, Jiang Xingzhou is also here.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan didn''t know Jiang Xingzhou was here. He didn''t even know Jiang Xingzhou. The words just now were his inner feelings and had no other thoughts.


    "Jianzi, I''d like to introduce some important people to you." The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at Qin Xuan and said, "that''s Zhang Yuanting, the chief disciple of Xingxiu Tianzun."


    Qin Xuan looked at Zhang Yuanting and said with a smile, "I''ve heard for a long time that brother Zhang has a pair of star eyes, which can spy on the changes of the sky. It''s mysterious and unpredictable. Today, I finally see the true face. I''m lucky."


    "Is it really today?" Zhang Yuanting asked with a smile, as if he was suggesting something.


    Qin Xuan''s face was slightly frozen. Did Zhang Yuanting recognize him?


    But he didn''t meet Zhang Yuanting at that time. He just talked with him secretly, and his voice was not his own. Zhang Yuanting should not know him, but if he didn''t know him, what did that sentence mean?


    Many people around showed intriguing looks one after another. Donghuang Yu said that he had seen Zhang Yuanting for the first time, and it seemed that he had seen the meaning in Zhang Yuanting''s words. What''s the matter?


    "Have you seen brother Zhang before?" Qin Xuan pretended to be surprised and asked. He wanted to see how Zhang Yuanting recognized him.


    Zhang Yuanting looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. Don''t you want to admit it?


    "Before leaving, the master told me that brother Donghuang had a long history with me and had met me once, but I didn''t have any impression, so I asked brother Donghuang if he had seen me before." Zhang Yuanting smiled and said his intention directly without any concealment.


    Many people''s eyes sparkled when they heard this. Naturally, the words of Xingxiu Tianzun would not be false. Donghuang Yu had seen Zhang Yuanting before, but refused to admit it. What was his idea?


    What is the origin between them?


    The Seven Star peak leader and others have changed their looks. They look at Qin Xuan with some doubts. Has he really seen Zhang Yuanting before?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed an unfathomable meaning. It was not surprising that Xingxiu Tianzun informed Zhang Yuanting. Xingxiu Tianzun is a person who can see that the afterthought of the evil family is about to be born, and can''t see the connection between them.


    "I did meet brother Zhang, but it''s inconvenient to make it public, so I hid the truth. Please forgive me, brother Zhang." Qin Xuan said to Zhang Yuanting that it was so far that he could not hide it from Zhang Yuanting, but he could only let Zhang Yuanting know.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Zhang Yuanting''s eyes changed slightly and immediately responded: "I see. When did brother Donghuang see me?"


    "This matter is very special. I hope brother Zhang will keep it a secret for me and don''t tell it to a third person." Qin Xuan''s tone is quite dignified. Although there is seven sword mountain behind him, it''s better to keep a low profile when it involves foreign evil families.


    "I promise brother Donghuang not to spread it." Zhang Yuanting said in a deep voice. At the moment, he was more curious about who donghuangyu was.


    "In the past, in Tianyou City, a man secretly told brother Zhang that the idea of a strong foreign evil family was buried under the abyss. Can brother Zhang still have an impression?" Qin Xuan said.


    Zhang Yuanting''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and an idea flashed in his mind. Is that the man Donghuang Yu?


    "At that time, a man penetrated the light curtain at the bottom of the abyss. Was that brother Donghuang?" Zhang Yuanting asked and wanted to confirm it again.


    "It''s me. Please ask brother Zhang to hide it for me." Qin Xuan replied.


    "I did what I said." Zhang Yuanting replied softly, "I have another doubt. Can brother Donghuang answer it for me?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "How did brother Donghuang penetrate the light curtain?" Zhang Yuanting asked. At that time, his cultivation with nangongchen and Chuyi people was semi divine, but they didn''t penetrate the light curtain, while donghuangyu''s cultivation succeeded under them, which really made him very confused.


    "The power of my practice is somewhat special." Qin Xuan explained that his words were true. If it weren''t for the power of devouring the crystal, he couldn''t penetrate the light curtain.


    "I see." Zhang Yuanting suddenly realized that he didn''t ask Qin Xuan what strength he was practicing, which involved Qin Xuan''s privacy.


    "If you have a chance in the future, catch up with brother Donghuang." Zhang Yuanting looked at Qin Xuan and said with a loud smile that this time he didn''t speak, but directly said it, and the crowd heard it very clearly.


    "Sure." Qin Xuan smiled brightly.


    "This is, have you recognized each other?" Many people showed a strange look and probably guessed something in their hearts. Just now Zhang Yuanting had a secret communication with Dong Huangyu and didn''t want them to hear.


    In this way, it indirectly proves that there are some secrets between the two people, which only the two of them know.


    The Seven Star peak leader and others looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes. It seems that the boy has really seen Zhang Yuanting. He can''t let people know. He doesn''t know what a terrible thing it is.


    Thinking of this, they sighed in their hearts. The emperor''s vision of looking at people is indeed very accurate. This guy is not a thing in the pool. In the future, he will turn into a dragon and dance the wind and cloud.


    "That''s Nangong Chen, the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty. After decades of practice, he has stepped into the realm of God. He has outstanding talent. He is a figure of your generation. If you have a chance in the future, you can have more contact." The Lord of the Seven Star peak said again.


    Qin Xuan looked at Nangong imperial court and others. At this time, Nangong Chen''s golden eyes also looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the talent of Qijian mountain sword is good, but the cultivation is a little low. I''m afraid it''s not a peer figure."


    "This..." many people feel that the atmosphere has become subtle.


    Although Nangong Chen affirmed Donghuang Yu''s talent, he frankly said that his cultivation was too low to be regarded as his peers. In front of so many people, he embarrassed Qijian mountain.


    After all, today''s protagonist is Dong Huangyu. Some words can''t be said even if they are clear in mind, otherwise they will appear very untimely.


    However, Nangong Chen is the prince of Nangong Dynasty. His status is unusual. Even if he does something too much, Qijian mountain should not care too much. If he tears his face, it will be difficult to end today.


    Qin Xuan''s face was still indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard anything. He just calmly replied: "what the prince of Nangong said is good. My cultivation is really low, but my talent is OK. I can''t meet an opponent under the divine realm."


    Qin Xuan''s answer was very smooth, which virtually dissolved the tense atmosphere. After all, this was his canonization ceremony. If something went wrong, it would not be a good thing for Qijian mountain.


    As for Nangong Chen''s words just now, he didn''t pay much attention to them. He saw too many such people.


    "The eighth order sage''s realm has divine power. It is true that there are few opponents under the divine realm. However, if the realm does not reach that step, it will not see the scenery above the divine realm after all." Nangong Chen said faintly, "not only you, but also many people who have stepped into the realm of God can''t see it, so it''s difficult to enter inch all their life."


    After nangongchen''s words came out, the whole audience was immediately silent.


    If nangongchen''s words just now were just arrogant for a moment, then these words were obviously aimed at the Eastern Emperor Yu and didn''t give him any face.


    In his eyes, the seven sword mountain sword seems to be no different from ordinary people. He can comment freely in front of the public without worrying about the impact.


    The faces of the leaders of the peaks became cold and looked at the Nangong imperial court and others. Are they here to make trouble today?


    However, Qijian mountain and Nangong imperial court have never had a grudge. Now there is Tianzun in charge. Why did Nangong imperial court do this?

 Chapter 3111

    Not only did Zhufeng master feel puzzled, but also the strong men of Nangong imperial court around Nangong Chen felt puzzled. Was the emperor secretly inspired the prince to do so?


    In fact, Nangong Chen has nothing to do with Qin Xuan and Nangong Dynasty, it''s just his personal idea.


    The birth of a heavenly deity in Qijian mountain made chijinyuan travel in the sky full of uproar. It was just the canonization of a sword, so all forces came to watch the canonization ceremony. The battle was too big.


    Moreover, he heard that many people compared the sword with them and vaguely stood on an equal footing with them. This is ridiculous. A holy land figure deserves to be compared with them?


    If he didn''t want to meet Zhang Yuanting and others, he wouldn''t have come to Qijian mountain at all. Now he''s not too surprised to see the sword with his own eyes. He''s just an eighth order saint with divine power.


    Although there are few saints with divine power, which are stronger than most saints, and even comparable to the figures in the divine realm, this way of practice is contrary to common sense. After reaching the divine realm, there will be disadvantages, which will take longer than ordinary people to break the realm.


    Therefore, in Nangong Chen''s eyes, Qin Xuan is not arrogant. He is just a person eager for success. His future achievements can be seen.


    As for the impact of those words just now, he doesn''t care at all. If Qijian mountain is unhappy, do you dare to do anything to him?


    Nangong imperial dynasty, there is more than one heaven.


    Qin Xuan stared at Nangong Chen. There was no apology on his face. He was always so proud, as if he had done nothing wrong just now.


    "How proud." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. He knew that nangongchen''s pride had capital.


    As the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty, chijinyuan Xingtian has no power that he can''t afford to offend. What''s more, just words offend a descendant of the holy land. Qijian mountain can''t do anything to him.


    Unless Nangong Chen does something to him, Qijian mountain has reason to do something to him, but only for reason, we still have to consider the consequences.


    After thinking of these, Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. Then he showed an easy-going smile on his face and looked at Nangong Chen and said, "Nangong Prince is right. I''m a saint after all, and I can''t see the scenery above the divine realm."


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan in surprise and secretly said that the sword son had a good temper. Nangong Chen said what he said. He didn''t get angry and agreed with Nangong Chen''s words. It''s really not simple.


    Zhufeng Lord and those sword attendants looked at Qin Xuan and knew that he was considering the overall situation and didn''t want to make things big. Otherwise, with Qin Xuan''s character, he would never tolerate what nangongchen just said.


    Another person also understood the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, which was Zhang Yuanting.


    At the beginning, none of them could penetrate the light curtain, but Qin Xuan did. This alone is enough to prove his extraordinary. If Qijian mountain let him be a sword, he must also see the light on him.


    Moreover, in the face of nangongchen''s targeted words, he has never been angry. It can be seen that this person is extremely detached and knows how to hide his edge. This kind of person is often the most terrible.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t refute, Nangong Chen didn''t say anything. After all, he was not interested in Qin Xuan. He just told the truth.


    Looking at the whole audience, there are only three peers who can make him pay attention to.


    Then, the Seven Star peak leader introduced the Chu Yi people in Xuanyu temple to Qin Xuan. Although Chu Yi people didn''t target Qin Xuan like Nangong Chen, they didn''t show too much enthusiasm and responded at will to show respect.


    The Seven Star peak leader didn''t introduce Jiang Xingzhou to Qin Xuan. He didn''t deliberately ignore it, but Jiang Xingzhou always closed his eyes and obviously didn''t want to communicate with others. If he took the initiative to speak, I''m afraid the situation would be embarrassing. Don''t ask for trouble.


    Although the Seven Star peak leader didn''t introduce them, Qin Xuan still guessed their origin.


    After all, there are only four forces sitting in the central area, Xingxiu Pavilion, Nangong imperial court and Xuanyu temple. The remaining force is naturally Taichu fairy palace.


    Qin Xuan looked at the black shirt figure who closed his eyes and practiced. He vaguely guessed his identity. Jiang Xingzhou walked in chijinyuan, the most famous King of kendo. He didn''t see this person in Tianyou city last time, but finally saw him today.


    On such a grand occasion, he kept his eyes closed and did not care what the surrounding people would think of him. As expected, it was as mysterious as the rumor said.


    "Will Xuanyun Tianzun be present?" At this time, a voice of inquiry came out, which was the old man from Xingxiu Pavilion. He looked at the Lord of Seven Star peak.


    The vast space suddenly quieted down, and the sharp edge shone in the eyes of countless people. Their main purpose of coming to Qijian mountain this time was not to watch the canonization ceremony, but to admire the demeanor of Xuanyun Tianzun.


    After all, it is the first heavenly deity born in Qijian mountain in millions of years, which makes Qijian mountain climb to the peak again.


    "It is natural that this canonization ceremony will be presided over by the mountain Lord himself." The Seven Star peak leader opened his mouth and replied with an easy-going smile on his face. Of course, he knew the thoughts in the hearts of the crowd.


    If the mountain owner doesn''t come out, I''m afraid they will leave soon.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the countless figures on the outer ring steps. He was looking forward to it. I don''t know how many Tianxuan people came here today. I hope there will be more.


    Before long, a divine light suddenly fell into the void above the high platform. Many people felt something at the same time. They raised their heads one after another. They saw a figure in a green robe sitting in the divine light, which made people dare not look directly at its light.


    "Xuanyun Tianzun!"


    The hearts of countless people trembled, and their faces showed a look of awe. Tianzun is the existence standing at the highest place of martial arts. He lives with heaven and earth, and his power can reach the sky. He can be called a God.


    Even nangongchen, when looking at the figure in the sky, did not dare to have any pride on his face, but his eyes showed a firm belief that heaven is the goal of his life.


    "See the blessed one!"


    A sound came from all directions below, as if it had formed a torrent, flowing between heaven and earth for a long time, shaking the hearts of countless people.


    At the moment, Jiang Xingzhou also opened his eyes and looked up at the figure in the green robe. There was not much awe in his eyes. He looked very calm, as if he looked at ordinary people.


    But at this time, everyone''s attention was on Xuanyun Tianzun, and no one saw Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes.


    Xuanyun Tianzun waved his palm at will, and all the sounds between heaven and earth subsided in an instant.


    He looked down at the vast crowd and said, "I invite you to come today. First, I invite you to watch the canonization ceremony of Jianzi in Qijian mountain. Second, I take this opportunity to let all forces contact each other. After all, Chijin yuan Xingtian has not had such a grand event for many years."


    Many people nodded silently. At the moment, the forces of Chijin Yuanxing for more than half a day gathered in Qijian mountain, including four Tianzun forces. If there was no such event, I don''t know how long it would be before such a spectacular scene appeared!

 Chapter 3112

    Countless people stared at the peerless figure in the sky, and their faces were full of worship and longing. Heaven is the goal of their practice. I don''t know whether they can step into that realm in their lifetime.


    "Next, he officially canonized Jianzi." Xuanyun Tianzun said, his voice was not big, but it spread all over the world, and everyone heard it clearly.


    The dazzling brilliance shines in the eyes of countless people. They look at the same place one after another, which is where Qin Xuan is located.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was the center of the audience.


    Qin Xuan stood up and walked to the sky step by step. Soon he came to the bottom of Xuanyun Tianzun. His white clothes fluttered with the wind, revealing the unique elegance.


    "From today on, you are the sword of Qijian mountain, and your will represents the will of Qijian mountain. I hope you can shoulder the responsibility of being the sword and don''t let Qijian mountain down."


    Xuanyun Tianzun looked directly at Qin Xuan and looked very serious, as if announcing a very important thing.


    "I will keep in mind the instructions of the mountain Lord and live up to the expectations of Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan looked serious.


    Countless people in Qijian mountain have their eyes on Qin Xuan and their blood is boiling. They believe that Qin Xuan''s talent is definitely the top level of Chijin yuan Xingtian. After his entry into the WTO, it will certainly improve the reputation of Qijian mountain.


    "Very good."


    Xuanyun Tianzun nodded with satisfaction. His fingers moved forward, and a divine light shot into the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed and felt a powerful force entering his body.


    In the center of Qin Xuan''s eyebrows, there was a golden mark, like a lotus, with seven petals, which was dazzling.


    "This seat has left a divine mind in your body. If you are in danger of life, your divine mind will be inspired to protect your integrity." Xuanyun Tianzun said.


    "Thank you, mountain master." Qin Xuan bowed to thank him.


    The crowd at the scene heard the words of Xuanyun Tianzun, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. Xuanyun Tianzun''s words seemed to be said to Donghuang Yu, but in fact they said to them. Donghuang Yu had his left thoughts in his body. If anyone dared to move him, he would bear the consequences.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood this. Xuanyun Tianzun deliberately left his mind in his body at this moment in order to frighten the forces present so that he would not encounter danger when he went out to experience in the future.


    "The canonization ceremony is over. Go down." Xuanyun Tianzun waved his hand.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan replied. A moment later, he returned to his position just now.


    "Congratulations on the birth of the first sword in Qijian mountain!"


    At this time, an incomparably loud voice came from the crowd below and resounded through the vast space.


    After the sound came out, many voices came out from all directions, and the atmosphere of the whole audience reached a climax, with a smile on most faces.


    At this time, Xuanyun Tianzun stretched out his hand and pressed down. The crowd suddenly understood that there was no sound coming out, and the space became quiet again.


    "There will be nothing to do next. You can communicate with each other or compete with each other, but remember that there should be no casualties and that''s all." Xuanyun Tianzun said.


    Hearing this, the crowd knew that Xuanyun Tianzun was leaving here.


    However, this is also reasonable. After all, he is the only one here. He will not stay here for a long time, otherwise the crowd will feel constrained and can''t let go of what they want to do.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at the Seven Star peak master and others and said.


    "Don''t worry, mountain Lord. There will be no accident if we watch here." Seven Star peak main return road.


    Xuan Yun nodded slightly and said nothing more. Then his body turned into a divine light and shot into the void, but disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Many people feel a little disappointed. They came to Qijian mountain after Xuanyun Tianzun. Now that Xuanyun Tianzun left, their interest naturally decreased a lot, and some people even want to leave.


    "There are many forces coming today, including the arrogant figures of the younger generation and the strong ones of the older generation. If someone is willing to share their spiritual feelings or want to ask for doubts in spiritual practice, they can stand up directly. There are not many opportunities."


    The Seven Star peak leader looked at the surrounding crowd and said with a smile that his words were not only to activate the atmosphere, but also to encourage people of various forces to take the initiative. The opportunity is really rare.


    "Qijian mountain is the host. If people from various forces go out first, it will be too noisy to seize the host and it is not polite." Someone opened his mouth and said, "I think it''s better to let the disciples of Qijian mountain set an example."


    "It should be." Many people agree and come to Qijian mountain. Naturally, they want to see the strength of the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    "Have all the disciples of Qijian mountain heard it? Don''t they have any ideas?" The Seven Star peak leader smiled and said, naturally to the disciples of the seven sword mountain present.


    "I''ll come."


    At this time, a forthright voice came from the crowd, and a figure came into the void. It was a man in blue with a long sword on his back. The temperament of sword repair was vividly reflected in him.


    "Chen Qian, disciple of Chengying peak of Qijian mountain, is willing to experience the strength of Tianjiao in the same territory." The man in Tsing Yi said, in a modest and polite tone.


    "Chen Qian." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. This person had a meeting with him. At the beginning, Chen Qian was the first to stand up and prove that he was a sword in the sun volcano in Yanyang region.


    Today, he is the first one to come out to experience the power of Tianjiao of various forces. It can be seen that this person has great courage and insight, and has a great sense of honor.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the shadowless sword of Chengying peak is mysterious. I''ll experience it today." Another voice came out. Many people looked at one place at the same time. They saw a figure walking out. He was a nine rank saint with a big figure and dignified appearance.


    "It''s Li Yan of Senluo God sect. He is known as the king of Senluo and is good at all kinds of great attacks. It is said that the half god figure who died in his hands is not less than the number of hands, but a god killing figure." Someone whispered, obviously knowing Li very well.


    "I''ve also heard of this man''s reputation. This war is interesting." A person nearby laughed and said that Li Yan is definitely at the top level of the holy land, which is enough to try to find out the strength of Chengying peak disciples.


    Li Yan also came to the void. He carried his back with one hand. He looked at Chen Qian faintly and said, "you do it first."


    The crowd was surprised to see Li Yan''s actions. Li Yan was so proud that he had not officially fought yet. It seemed as if he had a chance to win. If he lost in the end, wouldn''t he lose face.


    Chen Qian was also unhappy. He said coldly, "if so, it will offend."


    As soon as the sound fell, his body disappeared in place. In an instant, the vast space was shrouded by an incomparably powerful threat of kendo. The sound of hissing kept coming out. It was the sound of sword Qi cracking into the air, but the naked eye could not see a sword Qi.


    "Is this shadowless Kendo?" Many people''s eyes show their sharp edge. The most powerful part of shadowless Kendo is that there is no sword spirit, but killing with sword intention, which is invisible.


    It''s not difficult to kill people with sword intention. Many sword practitioners with ordinary talents can do it. However, they are just beginning to master it. It''s extremely difficult to really master it. It takes years of practice to reach a very advanced level.


    In fact, most of the world''s roads are like this. It''s easy to get started, difficult to master, and it''s even more difficult to achieve the ultimate. If you can achieve the ultimate, it means you can prove the Buddha.


    While thinking in the hearts of the crowd, countless sword meanings hanged towards Li Yan''s body, as if everywhere. Each sword meaning is as sharp as a peerless divine sword, which can break all the defenses in the world.


    Li Yan''s face was as calm as before. He stepped forward and swept out. It seemed to form a barrier to resist all the sword ideas from around, and there was a violent collision sound from the void.


    "It seems that Li Yan not only has strong attack and cutting skills, but also has extraordinary defense." Many people secretly say that they are more optimistic about Li Yan.


    Li Yan walked forward step by step, and the meaning of killing was faintly revealed in his eyes. He saw a long gun in his hand, which was constantly blasted out, making huge cracks appear in the void, like a black hole, filled with the smell of destruction.


    Those sword ideas hidden in nothingness were wiped out by the spear.


    "What a domineering attack!"


    Countless people could not help but tremble. Many of them had only heard about the reputation of King senro before, but they saw this man''s strong strength with their own eyes in this war.


    Sure enough, there are no empty scholars under the fame.


    Holding a long gun, Li Yan looked proud and showed an arrogant spirit. He glanced at a void and said, "keep fighting. I''m afraid I can''t control my discretion, so that''s it."


    The words fell, and the crowd immediately showed a thought-provoking look.


    Although Li Yan''s tone was calm, the meaning in his words was impolite and didn''t give Chen Qian any face. He is worthy of being a proud figure of Senluo Shenzong.


    At this time, Chen Qian''s figure appeared and his face was quite ugly. He was the first to fight. He didn''t expect to face such a powerful opponent. More importantly, he lost the face of Qijian mountain.


    "Li Yan, you are presumptuous."


    A reprimand came out. It was the strong man of Senluo Shenzong who opened his mouth. The strong man looked at the Seven Star peak Lord again and said with a fist: "Li Yan speaks rudely. When I go back, I will teach him well and ask the Seven Star peak Lord to forgive me."


    Many people looked at the strong man with a clear mirror in their heart. Li Yangang was very proud of his words. If he didn''t apologize to Qijian mountain, Qijian mountain might find Senluo Shenzong in the future.


    Although Senluo Shenzong is not weak, Qijian mountain is a Tianzun level force, which is completely a force at two levels.


    The Seven Star peak leader was so smart that he naturally understood the concerns in the strong man''s heart. He smiled and said, "most young people are sharp and arrogant. It''s very normal for me to blame."


    "The broad-minded leader of the peak is really admirable." The strong man of Senluo Shenzong praised, then looked at Li Yan and said, "come back."


    Li Yan didn''t say much. He turned back to the crowd of Senluo Shenzong. Chen Qian also stepped down from the void, looked quite lost, and was obviously immersed in the mood of failure.


    The disciples of Qijian mountain feel uncomfortable. Today is a good thing for Qijian mountain, but they lost the first war so miserably. They really don''t look good on their face!

 Chapter 3113

    Many people showed deep thoughts. First nangongchen commented on Jianzi, then Senluo King rolled Chengying peak disciples. Qijian mountain, as the host and a Tianzun force, has little glory on its face.


    Of course, a defeat is not enough to prove anything. If the disciples of Qijian mountain shine brightly, they can still wash away the shame of this defeat.


    Qijian mountain has a profound foundation, so there must be more evil characters.


    Later, some figures came out. They were all arrogant figures of major forces. They were quite famous in Xingtian of Chijin yuan and were able to call their names.


    Li Yan, the king of Senluo, was the one who fought just now. If the people who came out behind were too different from Li Yan, they would look pale. Moreover, they actually held the idea of competing with their peers'' Tianjiao and shone their light in front of countless people.


    After Chen Qian''s defeat, several main peak disciples went out to save the honor of Qijian mountain.


    In the end, four people won and two lost.


    It was clear to all the people present that victory or defeat was a routine matter of soldiers. Even though Qijian mountain was a Tianzun level force, it was impossible for every disciple to be a peerless demon. It was normal for talented disciples to lose to other forces.


    In the past few battles, they have seen the elegant demeanor of the disciples of Qijian mountain, which is worthy of the title of the first Kendo force.


    Several hours have passed, and more than a dozen wonderful duels have been held. Not only the confrontation between various forces and Qijian mountain, but also some collisions between various forces. The scene is spectacular and soul stirring.


    Qin Xuan always sat there watching the competition. His face was very indifferent and had no idea of making a move.


    As a swordsman of Qijian mountain, he can''t fight easily, and with his strength, no one in the same territory is his opponent, and people of all forces know this in their hearts.


    If he did, no one would fight.


    In the direction of the Nangong emperor, a figure suddenly stood up and looked at the other side. When they saw the figure, all the people were shocked.


    It''s Nangong Chen. What does he want to do?


    Zhang Yuanting and Chu Yiren looked at Nangong Chen at the same time and understood his idea. Jiang Xingzhou was here. Where could he sit.


    "I was defeated in the past. I thought I was inferior to others. Now you and I have all stepped into the realm of God. Can we fight again?" Nangong Chen opened his mouth and looked directly at a black robe figure not far away, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, countless people set off a storm in their hearts. Nangongchen challenged Jiang Xingzhou in public, as if he wanted to prove his strength.


    Both of them are evil figures of Tianzun level forces. What would happen if they collided with each other?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    At this moment, countless people had a strong sense of expectation in their hearts. They looked closely at the figure in the black robe and hoped that he would take over the war.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the figure of Jiang Xingzhou. Like most people, he was also very curious about this person''s strength. How strong is the king''s body of Kendo and his attainments in kendo?


    "It''s meaningless to fight again if you''ve lost once." Jiang Xingzhou uttered a calm voice, which changed the faces of all people in an instant. Did you refuse?


    Nangong Chen''s face also changed, but he didn''t give up and continued to say, "how do you know I''ll lose again? Are you too confident?"


    "I can''t be invincible in the same territory, but those who have lost to me can''t surpass me in this life." Jiang Xingzhou replied faintly. His voice fell. Countless people trembled at the same time, and their faces were full of shock.


    Although he cannot be invincible in the same territory, those who lose to him cannot surpass him.


    Modest, but also extremely confident.


    Jiang Xingzhou knows that the divine world is as arrogant as clouds and invincible as heaven in the same territory. Even if he is the king of kendo, it is difficult to do it, but he can''t lose to his former subordinates, which is a great shame for him.


    Self confidence comes from strength. Jiang Xingzhou has not failed in the same situation so far. Of course, he can say that.


    Many people looked at nangongchen and saw that his face was very ugly. They could feel the feeling in nangongchen''s heart.


    As the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty, his status is so noble that everywhere he goes, there are stars and the moon. However, Jiang Xingzhou publicly refused his invitation to fight and said that he would still lose if he fought again, leaving him no face.


    Many people were filled with emotion when they thought of what nangongchen had said to donghuangyu.


    You stand high and look down on others, while others stand higher and look down on you. Unless you stand at the highest place, you will always be looked down on by others. This is the rule of the world.


    Better than Nangong Chen, he will still be looked down upon by others.


    "Since you won''t do it, what are you doing here today?" Nangong Chen asked coldly, with a tone of questioning, and no longer gave Jiang Xingzhou face.


    Even though Jiang Xingzhou had defeated him, how could he be humiliated by a peer figure because he was the son of Nangong imperial court.


    Nangong Chen''s voice fell, and the strong men of Taichu Xiangong around Jiang Xingzhou looked at him, with a hint of edge in their eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Xingzhou finally opened his eyes, looked at Nangong Chen faintly and said, "how do I act and when it''s your turn to dictate."


    "You..." Nangong Chen stared at Jiang Xingzhou angrily, and his divine power began to flow, as if he had the idea of doing something.


    "If you do it, how much chance does the prince have to win?" A voice suddenly came into Nangong Chen''s mind. It was a strong man in Nangong imperial dynasty.


    Nangong Chen was calm when he heard this. He only heard the strong man say, "if the prince loses this war again, I''m afraid it''s hard for the emperor to explain. More importantly, the prince''s reputation in the imperial dynasty will decline a lot. I hope the prince will consider it carefully and don''t be impulsive."


    Nangong Chen was silent, and his divine power converged into him. Obviously, he gave up the idea of shooting.


    He is not the only prince in Nangong Dynasty. His position is not stable. Once he is defeated in this war, his cultivation resources and reputation will decline. The price is too high for him to afford.


    "It seems that we can''t fight." Many people said secretly in their hearts and showed a disappointed look on their faces. Just now they thought Nangong Chen was going to shoot Jiang Xingzhou. Unexpectedly, he finally controlled it.


    However, they understand in their hearts that Jiang Xingzhou is an insurmountable mountain. It is not easy to challenge this mountain. If the challenge fails, they will pay a high price.


    Nangong Chen is gifted and the prince. Naturally, he knows the interests very well and will not act impulsively.


    "Since brother Jiang doesn''t want to fight today, it''s better for brother Nangong to find a suitable opportunity to compete another day." At this time, a clear voice came out, and many people turned their eyes and found that the speaker was Zhang Yuanting.


    The crowd all showed an enlightened look. Zhang Yuanting was clearly helping nangongchen out and giving him a step down, otherwise he couldn''t end up.


    "Yes." Nangong Chen looked at Zhang Yuanting and nodded, then sat down again, but his face was not very natural. Everyone present saw what had just happened and couldn''t think it hadn''t happened.


    However, just when everyone thought it was over, the scene that made countless people look frozen happened.


    Jiang Xingzhou stood up slowly, looked at a figure sitting in the middle and said, "Qijian mountain canonized you as a sword today. I want to see your sword."


    After hearing Jiang Xingzhou''s words, Qin Xuan immediately flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and wanted to see his sword?


    "This..."


    Countless people looked shocked at the scene in front of them, their hearts trembled wildly, and finally understood the reason why Jiang Xingzhou appeared here today.


    Originally, he wanted to see the sword of Qijian mountain sword.


    Nangong Chen looked at Jiang Xingzhou with extremely cold eyes. She felt humiliated and didn''t want to fight him, but wanted to see the sword of a holy land figure?


    At the moment, the Seven Star peak leader and others have flickering eyes. With Jiang Xingzhou''s talent and identity, they are not likely to bully. So why should he look at Qin Xuan''s sword?


    "What do you think?" Qin Xuan looked directly at Jiang Xingzhou and asked calmly.


    "I have a sword. Try to break it." Jiang Xingzhou returned.


    Many people immediately showed a look of doubt. Some didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Xingzhou''s sentence and asked the Eastern Emperor Yu to break his sword?


    However, they understood that Jiang Xingzhou did not intend to directly start with Dong Huangyu. If he did, there would be no doubt about the outcome.


    "Where is the sword?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Jiang Xingzhou raised his hand and pointed to the sky. He saw an eye-catching brilliance on his fingertips. The radiance gradually turned into the form of a sword. The surrounding void was shrouded by the radiance and turned into an independent space.


    The endless crowd looked at the sword light in the void, and their faces were mostly surprised. Is that Jiang Xingzhou''s sword?


    "That sword is not simple." Many people in the realm of God expressed their feelings one after another, and their eyes were filled with a kind of exclamation. They were worthy of being the king of kendo. Indeed, they were gifted.


    The seven peak leaders also looked at the sword light, and looked a little dignified. It seemed to be just a sword light, but it contained the divine power of Jiang Xingzhou, and it was not easy to break it.


    Although Qin Xuan has unparalleled talent and can rival the figures in the divine realm, Jiang Xingzhou is not an ordinary person, but the king of kendo. No one knows what level his strength has reached.


    "No matter how many swords you use, as long as you can break them." Jiang Xingzhou looked at Qin Xuan and said, "if you can''t break it alone, you can ask the disciples of Qijian mountain to help. There is no limit on the number of accomplishments and people."


    When Jiang Xingzhou''s words fell, countless people''s faces changed dramatically, their eyes were full of incredible looks, and they were unable to control their emotions.


    Jiang Xingzhou told Donghuang Yu that if you can''t break it, you can ask the disciples of Qijian mountain to help, without limiting the accomplishments and number of people.


    What arrogant words.


    Is he testing the strength of Donghuang Yu or the disciples of Qijian mountain?

 Chapter 3114

    Countless people stared at Jiang Xingzhou and felt quite uneasy. Today, Qijian mountain was canonized as Jianzi, but he tried to test Jianzi''s strength in this way, as if he were playing the face of Qijian mountain.


    Although nangongchen''s attitude towards Donghuang Yu was not very good before, he was only targeted by words and did nothing, while Jiang Xingzhou directly shot, which has a completely different meaning.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. Jiang Xingzhou nominally wanted to see his sword, but in fact he took the opportunity to challenge all the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    Kendo King''s body is really not ordinary pride. Looking at the whole audience, I''m afraid he is the only one who dares to say such arrogant words.


    "Since brother Jiang has spoken, I''ll accompany you." Qin Xuan said, his face as calm as water, as if he were just saying a very ordinary word.


    Many people showed a look of surprise. Dong Huangyu agreed to Jiang Xingzhou''s request. He was very brave, but I didn''t know whether his strength could break Jiang Xingzhou''s sword.


    If it cannot be broken, the consequences will be serious.


    After all, today is his canonization ceremony, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on him. Although this is not a formal battle, the result is still important, which is related to his reputation in chijinyuan.


    "Qin Xuan, how sure are you?" The Lord of the Seven Star peak asked Qin Xuan.


    "I don''t know, but Jiang Xingzhou has said this. If I don''t follow, Qijian mountain will lose face." Qin Xuan replied, "don''t worry, elder. I will do my best."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." The Lord of the Seven Star peak replied, with a firm look in his eyes. Qin Xuan is the one chosen by the emperor and will not let them down.


    Qin Xuan was about to get up, but he saw a figure standing up next to him. It was Deng Kong.


    Deng Kong looked at Jiang Xingzhou and said in a loud voice, "Jianzi has a noble status and won''t do it easily. I''m the sword attendant of Jianzi. I''ll do it for him."


    "Swordsman?"


    Many people looked at Deng Kong curiously, and then understood what. This person wanted to test the power of the sword for Dong Huangyu, so that Dong Huangyu could be prepared when he shot.


    "Yes." Jiang Xingzhou looked at Deng Kong and replied faintly.


    Seeing that Deng Kong took the initiative to fight, Qin Xuan didn''t get up and told Deng Kong, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Deng Kong replied.


    After saying that, he rose up in the air and came to the void. Although he was separated from the sword light, he still felt a sword power coming to his face, and his face suddenly showed a dignified look.


    A sword light has such power. How strong is Jiang Xingzhou?


    Deng Kong didn''t think too much. He stared at the sword light. He saw bright stars diffuse from him and gradually turn into a sword. The stars flowed on the sword body and breathed out terrible sword fluctuations.


    "Go." Deng Kong waved his palm, and the star sword suddenly shot forward, penetrating through many spaces and unstoppable.


    However, when the sword of the stars entered the area where the sword light was located, an illusory figure came out of the sword light, and his fingers pointed forward. The sword of the stars suddenly solidified in place and could not move forward any more.


    Seeing the scene in the void, countless people stared at it, and their faces were full of wonder.


    The illusory figure was Jiang Xingzhou. He just pointed out that the sword of the stars could not move forward and could not connect the light near the sword, let alone break it.


    "The gap is too big." The crowd sighed in their hearts. Although the man was a ninth level saint, Jiang Xingzhou was such a person that ninth level didn''t even have the qualification to test his strength.


    Deng Kong''s face was very ugly. At this moment, he realized that the star sword was no longer under his control, but was controlled by another force, which was obviously the power of Jiang Xingzhou.


    Qin Xuan looked at the void, and his face was full of deep meaning. If he wanted to break the sword light, he needed to wipe out the idea of Jiang Xingzhou first.


    "I''ll help him."


    A voice came out and saw a figure in black rising from the sky around Qin Xuan. There was a strong sense of killing and cutting. It was Qiu Tianwen who took the shot.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu shot!" Many chunjunfeng disciples have sharp eyes. Although elder martial brother Qiu is not in the realm of God, his strength is comparable to that of ordinary people in the realm of God. With his help, he should be able to change the situation.


    Qiu Tianwen came to Deng Kong not far away, and his palm slapped out. A sword of killing and cutting rushed forward, which was more powerful than the sword of stars, making terrible cracks appear in the void, from which the breath of destruction was continuously released and raging in the world.


    "What a powerful killing sword. He comes from Chunjun peak." The people of various forces have a secret way in their hearts. They focus on the void for fear of missing any details.


    Finally, the sword of killing and cutting entered the space where the sword light was located. Jiang Xingzhou''s fingers pointed forward again. The sword of killing and cutting suddenly stopped in the void, as if solidified.


    "This..." countless people trembled at the same time. This scene was so similar to the scene just now. Jiang Xingzhou made the other party''s sword stop directly with one finger, and there was no room for resistance.


    Qiu Tian asked, his breath was released wildly, and his hands pushed forward at the same time, trying to break the power of Jiang''s boat, but it had no effect. The sword of killing and cutting remained motionless.


    Qin Xuan frowned. He knew what level Qiu Tianwen''s strength was. He couldn''t break the power of Jiang Xingzhou''s shadow with all his strength. It seems that Jiang Xingzhou''s strength is much stronger than he imagined.


    "Jiang Xingzhou is the king of kendo. It has a natural suppressive force on sword repair. Therefore, it also has the reputation of king in sword." At this time, a voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrum. He looked frozen. The person who spoke was Zhang Yuanting.


    "The king of the sword." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that he did not doubt Zhang Yuanting''s words. The chaotic constitution was born extraordinary. Jiang Xingzhou is not only the king of kendo, but also the king of sword.


    Of course, his current strength can not be called a king.


    "Since he said that there is no limit on accomplishments and number of people, brother Donghuang doesn''t have to worry too much. At present, it''s most important to preserve the face of Qijian mountain." Zhang Yuanting said again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color. He naturally heard the meaning of Zhang Yuanting''s words and asked him to send more people to deal with Jiang Xingzhou.


    Maybe this can break the sword of Jiang Xingzhou, but I''m afraid it will be criticized.


    Just as Qin Xuan hesitated, another figure rose into the sky. The figure was flowing with gorgeous brilliance, which was much more outstanding than Qiu Tianwen''s temperament. It was a divine figure.


    This person is one of the two Shenjing sword attendants, Yuan Ge from Chixiao peak.


    "The disciples of Shenjing made a move!"


    Countless people looked shocked, their eyes fell on Yuan GE''s figure, and an idea came into their hearts. Can this person break Jiang Xingzhou''s idea?

 Chapter 3115

    Yuan GE''s body was flowing with dazzling Shenhua. He stepped forward and walked straight towards the space where the sword light was located.


    This scene made countless people present show their sharp eyes and flash an idea in their hearts. Did he want to fight Jiang Xingzhou''s idea directly?


    Although this person''s strength is not as good as Jiang Xingzhou, he is at least a figure in the realm of God. He should be able to break Jiang Xingzhou''s idea.


    Many people looked at Jiang Xingzhou and saw no waves on his face. They calmly looked at the void above, making people unable to see the thoughts in his heart.


    Soon yuan Ge stepped into the space. He stood with his hands on his back, his long hair flying, and his body showed an unparalleled spirit, just like an imperial figure, standing high above the world.


    "This is emperor kendo. This man is from Chixiao peak." Many people whispered in their hearts that the seven main peaks of Qijian mountain practice different kendo. Naturally, they have heard of it.


    Yuan Ge pointed his fingers forward. In an instant, endless brilliance was released in the void. Then a virtual shadow came out of the sword light. He held a long sword in his hand and killed the figure of Jiang Xingzhou across the space.


    But for a moment, the virtual shadow fell in front of Jiang Xingzhou. Just as the sword in his hand was about to stab Jiang Xingzhou''s body, the sword stopped without warning, which looked very strange.


    Yuan GE''s face changed for a moment, and his eyes looked at the virtual shadow of Jiang Xingzhou with great shock. At this moment, he felt an extremely terrible force to suppress his ideas. Rao was that he stepped into the realm of God and still couldn''t compete with it.


    "All swords in the world obey my will." A proud voice came from Jiang Xingzhou''s mouth and rang through the world, making countless people''s hearts stormy and shocked.


    Jiang Xingzhou said that all swords in the world should obey his will. What an amazing word.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s virtual shadow palm stretched out and gently pressed down. In the next moment, Yuan GE''s figure and his sword trembled violently, as if they were bearing an extremely powerful force.


    With a loud bang, Yuan GE''s figure was broken. However, the sword did not disappear and remained in place.


    At the moment, there are three swords in the void, including the sword of stars, the sword of killing and cutting and the divine sword.


    Countless people stared at the void with shocked eyes. Until now, they realized how terrible the Kendo King''s body is. Like a Kendo king, the sword repair has only the right to surrender in front of him and can''t kill him at all.


    Some people with quick thinking soon realized that Jiang Xingzhou is only a inferior heavenly king, and his strength is so strong. If he proves the Taoist God in the future, isn''t he the first sword repair in the divine world?


    This is... Terrible.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help making waves in his heart. It seems that he still underestimated the strength of Jiang Xingzhou. In the same environment, I''m afraid no one can defeat Jiang Xingzhou with kendo.


    Jiang Xingzhou came to Qijian mountain today. I''m afraid he didn''t come to see his sword or trouble Qijian mountain, but to let the people of Chijin and yuan see his sword.


    Many people also vaguely guessed the origin of Jiang Xingzhou and looked deeply at the figure in black robe. They were thinking, how strong is the real strength of Jiang Xingzhou?


    At this time, Qin Xuan stood up and walked up. Many people were shocked to see Qin Xuan''s actions. Did he finally want to do it himself?


    They also don''t know how powerful the seven sword mountain sword is.


    "The ant tries to shake the tree and overestimates its strength." Nangong Chen looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, and a contemptuous voice came out of her mouth. How can an eight rank Saint break the sword of Jiang Xingzhou.


    It''s fantastic.


    Among the people in Xuanyu temple, Chu Yi looked at Qin Xuan with beautiful eyes. She didn''t think Qin Xuan could break the sword, but she was very curious about Qin Xuan''s strength. As a sword of Qijian mountain, she must not be weaker than the three people just now.


    Zhang Yuanting also looked at Qin Xuan. Different from nangongchen and Chuyi people, he had some expectations for Qin Xuan because he had done what they couldn''t do.


    Under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, Qin Xuan came to the void. He looked at the virtual shadow of Jiang Xingzhou and said, "the king''s body of Jiandao is indeed extraordinary, but whether it is exaggerated to order the sword of the world."


    "You can try." Jiang Xingzhou replied faintly.


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and waved his palm. Endless starlight bloomed in the void. A moment later, a star sword condensed into shape, which made countless people look surprised in their eyes.


    "The divine power of stars flowing on this sword is a real divine sword. It is even more powerful than the divine sword gathered by the divine realm disciple just now. This son''s talent is indeed extraordinary and his future achievements are unlimited." The old man of Xingxiu Pavilion said, with a look of appreciation on his face.


    "Talent is indeed outstanding, but with this sword alone, I''m afraid I can''t break Jiang Xingzhou''s sword." A strong man nearby replied.


    "Yes." The old man of Xingxiu Pavilion nodded slightly and obviously agreed with the strong man''s point of view.


    However, at the next moment, Qin Xuan waved his palm again, and a divine light was released from the void in front. In that divine light, a divine sword gradually condensed and formed.


    "Another magic sword?"


    Seeing the divine light, many people were frozen when they saw Seton, and then they saw the second divine sword appear in the void.


    However, this was not the end. Qin Xuan waved his hands at the same time, and two divine lights shone in the air. The third and fourth divine swords appeared one after another.


    "This is..."


    The vast crowd was a little confused when they saw this scene in front of Qin Xuan. They saw seven divine swords suspended in front of Qin Xuan. Different divine powers flowed on each divine sword, but the breath was very powerful and oppressed the boundless void.


    "He has practiced all the seven sword ways in Qijian mountain." Someone exclaimed. After his voice fell, the surrounding people immediately reacted. The seven divine swords just correspond to the seven sword ways of Qijian mountain.


    The Seven Star peak leader and others stared at the seven divine swords in front of Qin Xuan. They all looked very excited. Qin Xuan was no more than an eighth order saint, so he practiced the seven sword ways to such a degree that he might become the second seven sword heavenly deity in the future.


    At the moment, Jiang Xingzhou''s calm face finally showed a trace of fluctuation. He looked at Qin Xuan in the sky and said, "the seven sword Heavenly Master was the first sword repair in the red gold yuan Xingtian. I don''t know how far you have come to understand."


    Qin Xuan looked down at Jiang Xingzhou and replied in a flat tone: "the sword of the Heavenly Master is very profound. At present, I only understand some fur and just borrow your sword to test it."


    Hearing this, many people immediately shot a strange light in their eyes. Dong Huangyu said that he only understood some fur and tested it with Jiang Xingzhou''s sword. Did he take Jiang Xingzhou as a touchstone?


    What a big breath!

 Chapter 3116

    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silver white and peeped at the sword in the void ahead. He found that the magic power released by the sword was much stronger than ordinary magic power. No wonder even yuan Ge couldn''t get close to the sword.


    Although yuan Ge also stepped into the realm of God, his divine power is far less than that of Jiang Xingzhou, which leads to a big gap between his strength and Jiang Xingzhou, and even Jiang Xingzhou''s ideas can''t be stopped.


    It can be seen that even in the same realm, the strength gap may be different.


    "Go." Qin Xuan pointed forward, and immediately the seven divine swords shot at the front at the same time. They penetrated through the space like seven streamers, and entered the void in an instant. The melodious sound of the sword continued to spread between heaven and earth, making countless people in this space tremble in their hearts.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow palm of Jiang Xingzhou patted forward, and the void suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. Countless illusory sword shadows were exposed, killing the seven divine swords to stop them from moving forward.


    Seeing the scene in the void, many people changed their looks. Before, Jiang Xingzhou stopped the other party''s sword with only one finger, but now he summoned countless sword shadows. Does this mean that the strength of Donghuang Yu is above those three people?


    But then they were relieved. If the strength of Donghuang Yu was not as good as that of other disciples, how could he deserve the name of Jianzi.


    Moreover, the Eastern Emperor Yu dispatched seven divine swords at one time, which must be extremely powerful. It is reasonable for Jiang Xingzhou to pay more attention to him.


    "Bluff." Nangong Chen said indifferently. Jiang Xingzhou is the king of kendo. Not to mention seven swords, even seventy swords have no effect in front of him.


    "Whether it''s bluff or not, you''ll see." There was a voice nearby. The person who spoke was Zhang Yuanting.


    "You watch him?" Nangong Chen glanced at Zhang Yuanting, but saw that Zhang Yuanting smiled but didn''t speak. She couldn''t guess what was in his heart.


    At this time, the void appeared a picture that shocked countless people.


    I saw that the seven divine swords were moving forward in countless sword shadows. Although the speed was not fast, they were indeed moving forward and were not blocked by those sword shadows.


    "This..."


    Countless people set off stormy waves in their hearts, and their eyes showed a look of shock. Donghuangyu''s sword unexpectedly withstood the sword power of Jiang Xingzhou. What does this mean?


    It means that the strength of donghuangyu is not only comparable to the divine realm, but has reached a certain height. Looking at the whole audience, there are absolutely few inferior heavenly kings who can fight with him.


    Many people suddenly thought of what nangongchen had said before, and their faces couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    Nangong Chen said that the Eastern Emperor Yu didn''t enter the divine realm and couldn''t see the scenery above the divine realm, but Qin Xuan showed such strong strength at the moment. If even he couldn''t see the scenery above the divine realm, how many people saw it?


    At the moment, Nangong Chen''s face was not very natural and he felt a little slapped, but he didn''t say anything. He just withstood the power of the sword. If he couldn''t even do this, the name of the sword would be a joke.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were always looking ahead, and his palm kept pushing forward. He controlled the seven divine swords forward with his mental power. He saw that each divine sword released incomparably powerful sword power, tearing apart the sword shadow, as if it could not be stopped.


    "You have a great talent to do this." The empty shadow of Jiang Xingzhou said, "but just like this, it can''t be called the sword."


    Hearing Jiang Xingzhou''s words, Qin Xuan was noncommittal. His heart moved. The star Vientiane map in his body was running rapidly. The stars were shining through his limbs and bones. The divine power on his body was much stronger, and his temperament was more outstanding, as if sublimated.


    "So?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth with a loud voice and patted his palm forward. The speed of the seven divine swords accelerated sharply, tearing apart the sword shadows. However, the distance between the seven divine swords and the virtual shadow of Jiang Xingzhou was shortened a lot.


    "He can be stronger!" The endless crowd looked shocked and inexplicable. They all thought Qin Xuan had just reached the limit. Unexpectedly, that was not all his strength.


    "It''s a little interesting." Jiang Xingzhou whispered below, and a wave appeared in his dark eyes. No one had surprised him for a long time.


    This sword is stronger than he thought.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of Jiang Xingzhou stepped out, and his hands were raised at the same time. An invisible force swept through the void. The seven divine swords trembled violently, as if they were under some extremely powerful obstruction and were difficult to move forward.


    This scene is so similar to the previous scene.


    "I stopped it after all." Many people couldn''t help sighing, but they didn''t question Qin Xuan''s strength.


    Forcing Jiang Xingzhou to this step is enough to prove his extraordinary. After all, his cultivation is only an eighth order saint. Once he enters the realm of God, he can''t compete with Jiang Xingzhou.


    "The end is doomed from the beginning. It''s ridiculous for the sage to want to shake the divine realm." Nangong Chen spoke faintly, with a slight contempt in his tone.


    Zhang Yuanting glanced at Nangong Chen. If Nangong Chen knew that the person he laughed at at at the moment was the mysterious man who had penetrated the light curtain, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "I''m the king of kendo. I need to submit to the sword cultivation all over the world!"


    At this time, a proud voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind. It was Jiang Xingzhou''s voice, but it was not Jiang Xingzhou''s original voice, but his idea.


    The virtual shadow of Jiang Xingzhou released the physical power, controlled the seven divine swords with his mind, and did not allow them to move forward. Qin Xuan''s mind power was much stronger than yuan Ge and others, and was not directly crushed by Jiang Xingzhou.


    Therefore, Jiang Xingzhou did not fully control the seven swords. His idea was fighting Qin Xuan''s idea. Just now, he made that sound to make Qin Xuan surrender.


    "How about the king''s body of Kendo? There are countless chaotic constitutions in heaven and earth. There are not a few stronger constitutions than the king''s body of kendo. How can you be confident to make the sword practitioners in the world surrender." Qin Xuan retorted, in the same proud tone.


    "You''re right. You do have a lot of physique than Kendo king, but are you?" Jiang Xingzhou spoke again, and his voice revealed a terrible power, as if to crush Qin Xuan''s idea.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes became extremely terrible. A dazzling light came out of his eyes and a proud voice came out of his mouth: "unfortunately, I am!"


    At the next moment, a boundless figure appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, bathed in Shenhua, like a God, towering above the world.


    That day, the divine figure looked at Jiang Xingzhou. Jiang Xingzhou''s idea turned pale. Who is this person?

 Chapter 3117

    The vast space suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Countless people looked at the scene in the void with dull eyes, and their breathing seemed to stop. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s sword is broken.


    But in the blink of an eye, the seven divine swords of Eastern Emperor Yu killed the virtual shadow of Jiang Xingzhou and broke his sword. What a powerful force.


    Many people can''t help thinking that Donghuang Yu is a real figure in the divine realm, not an eighth order saint. Otherwise, how can we explain what happened just now?


    It''s unreasonable.


    Jiang Xingzhou is the king of kendo. How can his sword be broken by a saint.


    The strong men in Taichu fairy palace changed their faces and looked at Qin Xuan in the sky with incredible eyes. They knew Jiang Xingzhou''s strength very well and could break his sword. They could not do it unless they were top demons.


    Is donghuangyu so talented?


    Jiang Xingzhou''s face became dignified for a few minutes, and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure across the air. Until now, he really began to pay attention to the Holy Land figure.


    Just at that moment, his thoughts were wiped out by the attack of donghuangyu''s thoughts, and there was no resistance. This can only prove that donghuangyu''s thoughts are very powerful.


    If he guessed right, Qin Xuan should also be a chaotic physique.


    With a smile in his eyes, Zhang Yuanting looked at the white figure in the sky and broke the sword of Jiang Xingzhou with the cultivation of the eighth order sage. With this alone, he was enough to move the red gold yuan to heaven.


    At this time, Nangong Chen was in a bad mood. At the thought of those words he had said before, he felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped by someone, but he had nothing to do.


    The facts are in front of him. What else can he say.


    Qin Xuan looked down at Jiang Xingzhou and said, "do you see my sword?"


    "Yes, your sword is extraordinary." Jiang Xingzhou''s face replied that he was not stingy to praise Qin Xuan.


    Many people''s eyes showed a ray of light. Jiang Xingzhou personally said that donghuangyu''s Kendo was extraordinary. It seems that donghuangyu has been recognized by Jiang Xingzhou.


    "It''s ridiculous." Qin Xuan responded that although he broke Jiang Xingzhou''s sword, he had to admit that the king body of Kendo has a natural advantage over kendo. I''m afraid few people can beat Jiang Xingzhou in kendo in the same environment.


    If it was Jiang Xingzhou''s idea that confronted him just now, the outcome might change.


    "I saw your sword today. If I have a chance in the future, let me show you my sword." Jiang Xingzhou said again, which made countless people suddenly see the edge and set off huge waves in their hearts.


    Jiang Xingzhou, is this an invitation to fight to the Eastern Emperor Yu?


    Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Xingzhou meaningfully and naturally understood the potential meaning of that sentence. Then he showed a faint smile and said, "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    Although Jiang Xingzhou is gifted in kendo, as a descendant of the king of God, he can''t be afraid of Jiang Xingzhou.


    You should know that the avenue he is good at is not only Kendo, but also the way of stars, the way of swallowing, the way of fire, etc. if he uses other avenues, Jiang Xingzhou''s advantage in kendo will disappear, leaving only the realm advantage.


    Jiang Xingzhou wants to see his sword, so he only uses the power of kendo. If there is no limit, he can easily break Jiang Xingzhou''s sword.


    Of course, only Qin Xuan knew this.


    "Thank you for the hospitality of Qijian mountain today. We still need to go back and recover our lives. We won''t stay long. Goodbye." Jiang Xingzhou looked at the Seven Star peak and said.


    Many people''s eyes flash. Are they leaving now?


    But then they realized that Jiang Xingzhou came to Qijian mountain today to show his swordsmanship, but his sword has been broken by the Eastern Emperor Yu, so naturally he will not continue to stay in Qijian mountain.


    "In that case, I won''t leave you." The Seven Star peak leader replied that although Jiang Xingzhou''s actions were quite unfriendly to Qijian mountain, Qin Xuan finally turned the tide, and he was too lazy to care about those.


    After saying that, the Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at the Lord of the shadow peak around him and said, "send them out."


    "Yes." The leader of Chengying peak nodded slightly. Then he stood up and looked at the people in Jiang Xingzhou and said politely, "I''ll send you out."


    "Thank you, master." Jiang Xingzhou arched his hand and said.


    "No harm." Chengying Tianjun waved his hand, and then he took Taichu Xiangong and his party to leave Xianshan.


    "We won''t stay much, so we''ll leave." I saw many people stand up one after another and speak to the Lord of the Seven Star peak. Today, they saw the true face of Xuanyun Tianzun and the demeanor of the Eastern Emperor Yu. It was a worthwhile trip.


    "Take your time." The seven stars turn to the crowd.


    "Elder, we''re leaving too. We''ll have a chance to visit again in the future." Zhang Yuanting also said. After saying that, he glanced at Qin Xuan in the sky and said, "brother Donghuang, see you later."


    "Brother Zhang, go slowly." Qin Xuan responded that Xingxiu Tianzun said he had a relationship with Zhang Yuanting, so he and Zhang Yuanting will meet again.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yuanting spoke, and then Xingxiu Pavilion and his party shot away in the distance.


    After all the people in Xingxiu Pavilion left, Nangong imperial court and Xuanyu temple also left, and a lord of the main peak sent them out.


    Not only the strong ones of the major forces left, but also many scattered repairs left one after another. The originally crowded space became empty in the blink of an eye.


    However, some people didn''t leave. They stepped out and walked in one direction, which was where Qin Xuan was located.


    Seeing those figures coming around, Qin Xuan''s face burst into an incomparably bright smile and was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Beize Tianpeng, jianchunqiu, Gusu Wuji, Shangyang, Xuanyuan Shatian, Jian, Muye, ye Tianqi, Qin Ruoxu, Gu Changfeng, Lingyun, Qi Tianyu, Yichen


    There are not only people from Tianxuan mainland, but also people from other continents, but they are all disciples of Tianxuan temple. Otherwise, they won''t know what the name Donghuang Yu means.


    Beside Qin Xuan, Li mubai and Yang Yunhui both smiled when they saw those figures. The joy in their hearts was hard to describe.


    The rest of the people in Qijian mountain were filled with emotion when they saw the scene in front of them. They are worthy of being Jianzi''s friends. Everyone''s temperament is unusual and must be the favored son of heaven in the lower world.


    "I''ve seen the palace master." Those figures worship Qin Xuan one after another, and their faces appear solemn and solemn. In their hearts, Qin Xuan will always be the leader of Tianxuan temple.


    "Palace master..." the people around Qijian mountain trembled and looked at Qin Xuan with admiration. Was Jianzi the leader of a party in the lower heaven before?


    If they knew that Qin Xuan''s power was the first power in the lower world, they would be shocked and speechless!

 Chapter 3118

    Qin Xuan looked at the familiar figures in front of him, with a happy smile on his face, and a feeling of going home was born in his heart, which was very warm.


    "At the time of the separation of the divine palace, most of our accomplishments were third-order saints, but now we have stepped into sixth or even seventh order. It seems that everyone has had an adventure after coming to the divine world." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Compared with the palace leader, our progress is nothing." Beize Tianpeng said with a bitter smile that Qin Xuan has not only entered the eighth level of cultivation, but also reached the level of divine realm, which is much stronger than them.


    "Compared with the palace leader, what are you thinking?" Jianchunqiu on one side looked at Beize Tianpeng and joked with a smile.


    "Yes, I think too much." Beize Tianpeng nodded and said, "in this world, few people can compare with the talent of the palace master."


    After hearing Beize Tianpeng''s words, the people of Qijian mountain couldn''t help but coagulate their eyes and wondered whether such an evaluation was too exaggerated.


    They don''t deny that the talent of Jianzi is indeed outstanding, but there are so many Tianjiao in the divine world. I heard that there are many extremely evil people in Jiuqing heaven. After decades of practice, they enter the divine realm, and bear the blood against the sky. They are born extraordinary. It is inevitable to enter the divine realm.


    I''m afraid the sword will lose a lot of color compared with them.


    However, they can understand in their hearts. After all, these people come from the lower heaven. Their horizons are too limited. They don''t have the opportunity to meet the truly talented people in the world. They haven''t even heard of them, so they say such words.


    However, they had no idea that the limited people were actually them.


    In front of these people from the lower heaven, they once saw with their own eyes two of the top evil figures in the divine world, Yi Jianjia in tianmeng xianque and Yin Liusu who devoured the ancient family.


    It was just that the matter involved swallowing the crystal and related to Qin Xuan''s life and security, so they all kept silent as if it had never happened.


    "I was going to come to Qijian mountain to inquire about you. I didn''t expect you to come to Qijian mountain and become a sword. It''s so fast." At this time, a figure looked at Qin Xuan and smiled brightly. This person is Wen Renyan.


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. He looked at the people and said, "this is not a place to talk. Follow me to my sword peak."


    "OK." The people answered one after another.


    Then Qin Xuan left here with a line of figures and went in the direction of Tianxuan peak.


    Watching Qin Xuan and others leave, all the people in Qijian mountain have a deep meaning in their eyes. They can see that those people have great respect for Jianzi in their hearts. It can be seen that Jianzi must have done extremely extraordinary things in the lower heaven.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are dozens of people in the mysterious temple, and the scene is very lively.


    "Today, we are reunited in Qijian mountain. It''s all driven by the palace master. Let''s drink to the palace master." Beize Tianpeng said. After that, he raised his glass to Qin Xuan, and the others raised their glasses one after another.


    "Here, cheers." Qin Xuan said with a loud smile. After that, he also raised his glass and drank the wine in it in one gulp.


    Qin Xuan looked at all the people and said, "we have come to the upper world. Don''t call me the palace master again in the future. Just call my real name."


    "I''m used to calling the palace master. I''m afraid I can''t change it now." Gusu Wuji said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything more. Let them shout.


    "Most people who came to chijinyuan Xingtian should be here. I don''t know where the rest are." Beize Tianpeng suddenly opened his mouth and said that all the people looked frozen. It would be nice to gather them here.


    "There will be a chance in the future." Qin Xuan said, "as long as we stand high, we will be seen by countless people. At that time, the people of the lower heaven will come close to us."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone nodded. Qin Xuan gathered them here in the name of seven sword mountain sword son this time. If they also become the core figures of a party''s power in the future, they can do this.


    "There is no doubt about your talent when you step on the nine ladder to the divine world. There are many chaotic physiques here. Your future potential is immeasurable, and you will be able to shine your light in the divine world."


    Qin Xuan spoke in a loud voice. His voice seemed to have a strange magic, which made people''s hearts boiling and full of fighting spirit.


    Especially the chaotic physique of Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and Qi Tianyu. They all saw the style of Jiang Xingzhou before, which was very dazzling, and their hearts were naturally touched.


    They are very confident in their physique and will not be inferior to Jiang Xingzhou''s Kendo King body. As long as their cultivation is improved, they will be able to compete with and even surpass Jiang Xingzhou in the future.


    "To gather you here, one is to meet you, the other is to provide you with a place to practice. If you want to practice Kendo, you can stay in Qijian mountain. This is the holy land of sword cultivation, and there are all kinds of cultivation resources."


    Qin Xuan said again, "if you don''t practice Kendo, you can go to other places in the divine world to practice. You just need to leave a messenger for each other. If you are in trouble, you can support each other."


    The eyes of all the people showed a ray of light, and their hearts were moved. It turned out that the palace master had long thought out the way out for them and handed over the choice to them.


    "You don''t have to hurry to make a choice. You can make a decision after practicing in Qijian mountain for a period of time." Qin Xuan said again, "now Qijian mountain is a Tianzun level force. It is at the peak in Chijin yuan Xingtian. There will be no danger in Qijian mountain."


    People nodded one after another. After they came to Qijian mountain, they understood how powerful Qijian mountain was. Except for Tianzun level forces, other forces dared not provoke Qijian mountain.


    "What''s the palace master''s plan?" Beize Tianpeng looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Immediately, everyone also looked at Qin Xuan. It was obvious that he was very concerned about it.


    "During this period of time, I will stay in Qijian mountain, and then I will experience in Chijin Yuanxing sky. If I have the opportunity, I will also go to Yuanshi sky." Qin Xuan said.


    It seems that he guessed what people thought. Qin Xuan said again: "if you want to experience with me, you can, but I hope you can experience by yourself. There are many opportunities in the divine world, and maybe you can find the most suitable opportunities for you."


    "Especially for people with chaotic constitution, going out for training is the best way for you to practice." Qin Xuan said earnestly.


    "I see." Beize Tianpeng and others nodded one after another. Even if Qin Xuan didn''t say, they didn''t intend to stay in Qijian mountain.


    After all, they don''t practice kendo. Staying here can only ensure that they won''t encounter danger, but they can''t get the best growth.


    But from the moment they came to the divine world, they were ready to face the danger. They had only one goal, that is to stand at the peak of the divine world!

 Chapter 3119

    On this day, on Tianxuan peak, two young people sat together and chatted. Their temperament was very extraordinary. It was Qin Xuan and Jun Huan.


    After the canonization ceremony, junhuan did not return to Yunxiao sword sect with Yunxiao Tianjun. He made a decision two years ago and entered the world for experience after stepping into the realm of God.


    "What are your plans in the future?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile. Although Qijian mountain is the holy land of kendo, it is not the best destination for Jun Huan. He is bound to experience in a wider world outside.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ve heard that there are many ancient battlefields in chijinyuan Xingtian, in which many strong men of ancient times are buried. I want to explore and maybe get some harvest." Huanjun road.


    "Ancient battlefield."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He also went to many ancient battlefields in the lower world. The two largest ancient battlefields are the eye of God and the battlefield of divine tomb. There are many gods buried in it, and there are not a few heavenly figures.


    Especially in the battlefield of divine tomb, the inheritance of divine king is among them.


    Of course, very few people know about it. Among the people he knows, only shaolao and tianmeng Tianzun know. I don''t know whether there are others in the divine world.


    "When are you going to be born to experience?" Jun Huan said with a smile, "your strength now exceeds that of most inferior heavenly kings, and you are protected by the idea of Xuanyun Tianzun. You must be unimpeded in Chijin Yuanxing sky."


    "After arranging my friends, I left Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan replied.


    Jun Huan took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and finally understood why those people came to Qijian mountain for Qin Xuan. The friendship between them and Qin Xuan must be very deep.


    "Palace master."


    At this time, a voice came and saw a line of figures coming towards this side, including Beize Tianpeng and Yang Yunhui.


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan looked at them and asked.


    "Everyone''s whereabouts have been determined. I''m here to let you know." Beize Tianpeng said, "Jian Chunqiu and several other people who repair swords decided to practice with you, and the rest plan to practice alone."


    Qin Xuan looked a little surprised. He thought it would take a month to decide. Unexpectedly, everyone made a decision so soon.


    "In addition, the elders of Qijian mountain have prepared a messenger treasure for us, which contains the ideas left by each of us. Even if we are not in the same plane, we can contact each other." Beize Tianpeng laughed again.


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded: "although we are not together in the future, as long as we encounter trouble, we can go to support soon. If necessary, we should move out of Qijian mountain, which should deter many people."


    "I see." Beize Tianpeng and others nodded and were very grateful to Qin Xuan. If it weren''t for Qin Xuan, they wouldn''t have such treatment now.


    "When are you going to leave?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Just these days." Beize Tianpeng replied, "we all plan to practice in the seven sword God domain first, and then go to other places."


    "Now that you''ve all decided, I won''t say much. I''ll get together again when I''m free." Qin Xuan said with a smile, but there was a faint reluctance in his heart. We will be separated soon. I don''t know when to see you again next time.


    However, he understood in his heart that life is to gather less and leave more. Each of them has his own way to go. Staying with him will only limit their growth. When they grow up, they will have more time to get together.


    "Let''s go." The people looked dignified and said that they were also very reluctant to give up.


    "Go." Qin Xuan smiled and waved his hand, and then all the people left here together.


    A few days later, the people of the lower heaven left Qijian mountain one after another and went to different places in Qijian God domain.


    Finally, only a few sword practitioners remained in Qijian mountain, including jianchunqiu, Jian, Ling Tian, Li mubai and ye Tianqi.


    A few days later, Jun Huan said goodbye to Qin Xuan and left Qijian mountain.


    Qin Xuan didn''t leave Qijian mountain in a hurry. First, he didn''t think about where to experience. In addition, there was another reason. Jian Chunqiu and others didn''t understand the Kendo in the seven divine swords. Let them improve their Kendo strength at this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed.


    On this day, Qijian mountain was as usual. Countless disciples were practicing. Suddenly, a terrible vision appeared on the sky. The wind and clouds surged and the heaven and earth changed color.


    A moment later, a dazzling fairy light came down from the sky, as if from outside, radiating the boundless area, and the whole Qijian mountain was shrouded in fairy light.


    At this moment, countless disciples looked at those immortal lights falling from the sky, and their faces were shocked. What''s the matter?


    "Is there another big man going to cross the robbery?" A disciple cried out in surprise, which made the surrounding people tremble in their hearts. It''s not impossible. The last time there was a vision, it was when the mountain Lord crossed the robbery.


    "This is not a sign of disaster." An elder opened his mouth and said in a very positive tone, which made the crowd feel a little disappointed. Isn''t it a robbery.


    "It''s not a robbery. Why are these visions?" Someone asked loudly.


    The elder was silent. He didn''t know why such a vision appeared. Maybe only the mountain Lord and several main peak masters knew the reason.


    On Tianxuan peak, many people have huge waves in their hearts. If such a spectacular scene appears, something important must have happened.


    "This is..." Qin Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    Then Qin Xuan thought of something. His face immediately stagnated there and muttered to himself, "are they?"


    It seems that he heard Qin Xuan''s voice. Jian Chunqiu looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "the palace master knows the source of this vision?"


    "It''s just a guess. I don''t know if it''s right." Qin Xuan replied.


    Jianchunqiu was about to ask, when he saw a green robe figure appearing on the sky, which was Xuanyun Tianzun.


    "The mountain Lord appeared!"


    The voice of surprise came out. Countless figures in Qijian mountain focused on Xuanyun Tianzun. Even the mountain owner was shocked. It can be seen that this vision must be extraordinary.


    Xuanyun Tianzun looked up at the sky, and a divine light was released from his deep eyes. One thought penetrated the endless space distance and saw the scene outside the sky.


    I saw a magnificent figure standing outside the sky, with a powerful face and extraordinary temperament, just like the God of heaven. People can''t help but worship after seeing it.


    The Wei''an figure looked down, looked at Xuanyun Tianzun across the sky, and said, "Xuanyun Tianzun."


    This sound, like the sound of the road, spread to every corner of Qijian mountain.


    When countless people heard this sound, they only felt that their eardrums would be torn open, and the blood in their bodies roared and roared, as if they were going to rush out of their bodies!

 Chapter 3120

    "Whose voice is this?"


    A thought flashed through the hearts of countless people at the same time, and their faces were filled with an extremely shocked look. This voice seemed to come from outside, but spread all over the world. How terrible should the strength of the speaker be.


    Moreover, the other party directly calls the mountain Lord''s name without much awe, which means that the other party is likely to be a heavenly figure.


    At the thought of this, the crowd could not help but have an uneasy thought. A heavenly figure was talking to the mountain Lord outside the sky. What was he doing?


    Qin Xuan naturally heard the voice, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. He had a faint feeling that his previous guess might be correct.


    Probably from that place.


    Xuanyun Tianzun''s face was very calm. He looked at the magnificent figure outside the sky and guessed the origin of the other party in his heart.


    "Why did you come to Qijian mountain?" Xuanyun Tianzun asked across the air, and his voice also rang through the world.


    "After ten days of sword training, disciples can go to the sky city to participate in the test." Another voice came from outside.


    "City of the sky?" Countless disciples showed doubts one after another. Is there a city in Chijin yuan Xingtian? Why have they never heard of it before.


    "City of the sky..."


    The elders of Qijian mountain released their dazzling edges one after another, as if they heard extremely shocked words. Even though they have lived for a long time, they still have some uncontrollable emotions at the moment.


    Obviously, they know the city of the sky.


    They not only know the existence of the city of the sky, they also know what the emergence of the city of the sky means.


    For millions of years, Qijian mountain has been waiting for this day, and now it has finally arrived.


    "Thank you for coming to tell me." Xuanyun Tianzun replied, "the disciples of Qijian mountain will go to the city of the sky as scheduled."


    "OK." The other party only said a good word. After his voice fell, immortal lights returned to the outside of the sky. However, after a few breaths, the vision on the sky disappeared completely, and the space was calm


    Countless people looked at the void, empty, as if nothing had happened. All this was like a dream, which made people feel unreal.


    What kind of place is the city of the sky? Isn''t it within the sky of chijinyuan?


    If you don''t walk in chijinyuan, why does the strong man outside the sky come to Qijian mountain and let them try?


    Xuanyun Tianzun looked back from the sky, looked down at the vast crowd, and said faintly, "continue to practice."


    Then he stepped into the void and disappeared in place.


    "Go back to practice." Many elders spoke one after another, and then they went one after another in the direction of the elder hall. They should have a good discussion about such a major event.


    On Tianxuan peak, Qin Xuan lowered his head, as if thinking about something, and many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    When the vision appeared, some guesses came into his mind, and when the strong man spoke, he had a strong intuition that his guess was likely to be true.


    With the current strength and status of the mountain leader, if the Tianzun of the other four Tianzun forces comes, they should show up and see, but the other party is spreading words outside the sky. It can be seen that the other party doesn''t care too much about the mountain leader''s idea.


    The mountain master didn''t say much about it, as if he acquiesced to the other party''s arrogant attitude, which indirectly proved that the other party''s background was far better than Qijian mountain.


    Looking at Chijin yuan Xingtian, there is probably only one force with such influence.


    Heavenly palace.


    Two years ago, Qin Xuan still clearly remembered the scene of Tianyou City, which was deeply branded in his mind.


    Xingxiu Tianzun, Nangong imperial court and Xuanyu hall leader couldn''t do anything to kill the king with blood. Later, many powerful people of Tiangong came from outside the sky and completely suppressed the king with a golden pagoda. It can be seen how terrible the strength of Tiangong is.


    However, Qin Xuan was not surprised. The heavenly palace is a direct force under the command of the divine king. It has existed for endless years. If there is no strong strength, how can we maintain the order of the divine world.


    Just one thing made him wonder. Tiangong is the law enforcer of the divine world. Unless something extremely important happens, he won''t show up. Why would he convey such a message to Qijian mountain?


    This seems unreasonable.


    What is the meaning behind the move of Tiangong?


    "Qin Xuan, come to me." At this time, a ethereal voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, which made Qin Xuan''s look suddenly frozen. The person who transmitted the sound was Xuanyun Tianzun.


    "I''ll go to the mountain master." Qin Xuan looked and said to the people. After that, he stepped forward and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to the hall where Xuanyun Tianzun lived. He saw Xuanyun Tianzun sitting on the throne at the top, and below him were seven peak masters such as seven star Tianjun.


    "Meet the mountain Lord."


    Qin Xuan bowed to Xuanyun Tianzun and then saluted the seven peak masters and said, "I''ve seen you, predecessors."


    "You should know what just happened." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Do you know where that man comes from?" Xuanyun Tianzun asked again.


    "Is it the heavenly palace?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    The eyes of Xuanyun Tianzun and Zhufeng masters flashed a look of surprise. Qin Xuan unexpectedly knew that man was from the heavenly palace?


    "How did you know he came from heaven?" Xuan Yun asked.


    Hearing Xuanyun Tianzun''s words, Qin Xuan knew that his guess was right. The strong man outside the sky really came from the heavenly palace.


    "Two years ago, a major event happened in Tianyou city. There was a remnant thought of an alien evil family reappeared in the world. It was the strong people in Tiangong who appeared to suppress it. At that time, I happened to be in Tianyou city and saw those strong people in Tiangong."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained, "today''s vision is very similar to that of the strong in Tiangong at that time. Therefore, I guess that the other party may be the strong from Tiangong."


    Xuanyun Tianzun''s eyes showed a deep meaning. Although he had been in Qijian mountain, he also heard what happened in Tianyou city two years ago. It turned out that Qin Xuan was also in Tianyou city at that time. No wonder he recognized that man from Tiangong.


    "Mountain Lord, what is the city of the sky in the mouth of the strong man of the heavenly palace? Why let us try it?" Qin Xuan asked his doubts.


    "The city of the sky is a city built by the heavenly palace. There is a city of the sky in every aspect of the divine world for thirty-three days." Xuanyun Tianzun explained.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was trembling. In this way, there were 33 cities in the sky in the divine world.


    "The city of the sky only appears once every 100 years, and only Tianzun forces can enter it. Therefore, most people don''t know the existence of the city of the sky."


    Xuanyun Tianzun continued: "after the fall of Qijian Tianzun, Qijian mountain lost its qualification to enter the city of the sky. Now I step into the territory of Tianzun and regain this qualification."


    "This..."


    Qin Xuan''s face was full of shock. Only Tianzun forces are qualified to enter the city of the sky. The requirements of Tiangong are amazing!

 Chapter 3121

    Non Tianzun forces are not allowed to enter the city of the sky, which means that only five forces are qualified to enter the city of the sky.


    Qijian mountain is one of them. What a glory.


    If Xuanyun Tianzun hadn''t preached to Tianzun not long ago, Qijian mountain would miss this opportunity to enter the heavenly palace.


    "Mountain Lord, what''s in the city of the sky?" Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianzun and asked. The strong one in Tiangong said that the disciples of Qijian mountain could go to the city of the sky to participate in the test. There may be some extraordinary places in it.


    "I haven''t entered the city of the sky, but I heard that the city of the sky is the place where the heavenly palace selects law enforcers. Those who enter will receive various assessments, but I don''t know what to assess." Xuanyun Tianzun replied.


    "Select law enforcers." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a light. No wonder Tiangong only allowed Tianzun forces to enter the city of Tiangong. It turned out that Tiangong wanted to choose law enforcers.


    The horizon of the heavenly palace must be very high. The disciples of ordinary forces cannot enter their eyes.


    Even if the disciples of Tianzun level forces enter the city of the sky, most people are afraid that they will not pass the examination of the heavenly palace and finally obtain the qualification to become law enforcers. Only a few people are gifted with real demons.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Qin Xuan''s look changed and asked, "isn''t this the way Tiangong does this to rob Tianjiao with Tianzun forces?"


    "I can''t say rob." Xuanyun Tianzun said: "the vast majority of disciples will leave Qijian mountain after entering the realm of God. The heavenly palace is a very good way out. If they can enter the heavenly palace, they will not only have a superior status, but also receive the vigorous cultivation of the heavenly palace, and have all kinds of cultivation resources."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. It''s hard to imagine how deep the inside information of the heavenly palace is. Once selected by the heavenly palace as the law enforcer, there''s no need to worry about the road of cultivation in the future. It''s enough to practice at ease, which is undoubtedly very tempting for many Tianjiao.


    "Can all the disciples of Qijian mountain go to the city of the sky?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Of course not. Where can Tiangong take care of so many people?" Xuanyun Tianzun smiled and said, "there are two requirements for entering the city of the sky. One is to be under 100 years old, and the other is to be able to cross the gate of the sky, which is the gate of the gate of the sky."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. The first request turned away countless people. Most of the characters in the divine realm were over 100 years old and could not enter the city of the sky.


    As for the second requirement, I''m afraid the difficulty is not small. After all, the city of the sky is built by the heavenly palace, and the city gate must be different.


    "Just now I discussed with the leaders of the peaks and unanimously decided to let you lead the disciples of Qijian mountain to the city of the sky. What do you think?" Xuan Yun asked.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He wanted to go to the city of the sky. However, he didn''t intend to join the heavenly palace.


    After all, the strong people in Tiangong are like clouds. They will never let him come and go freely like Qijian mountain. Once they join Tiangong, their actions will be limited, and all actions must obey the will of Tiangong.


    Unless he exposes his identity as a descendant of the divine king.


    However, the consequences of doing so are unpredictable. After all, he is only an eighth order saint. Who knows what the heavenly palace will do to him. Before he has enough self-protection strength, he must not expose the identity of the successor of the divine king.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s delay in answering, Xuanyun Tianzun realized something in his heart and asked, "what are your concerns?"


    "To be honest, I plan to travel and experience in the divine world in the future. I don''t have the idea of joining the heavenly palace." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Xuanyun Tianzun and Zhufeng masters showed a smile. They thought Qin Xuan didn''t want to go to the city of the sky, so they didn''t want to join the heavenly palace.


    "You can rest assured that even if you pass all the examinations of Tiangong, you can not join Tiangong. Tiangong will not force you to join." Xuanyun Tianzun smiled.


    "In fact, those top demons will not join the heavenly palace. Like you, they have their own way to go. They go to the city of the sky to improve their strength and compete with their peers."


    "I see." Qin Xuan''s face suddenly burst into a smile. The stone in his heart finally fell down and said, "in this case, I''m willing to go to the city of the sky."


    "OK." Xuanyun Tianzun nodded slightly, looked at the Seven Star emperor and said, "in the next few days, you will choose the disciples to go to the city of the sky. Five days later, you will take them to the city of the sky."


    "Leave it to me." The Seven Star Heavenly King smiled and said, "I''ve lived more than 800000 years and haven''t seen the city of the sky with my own eyes. I finally wait for this opportunity."


    "I''ll go too." Chunjun Tianjun also said, looking forward to something in his eyes.


    "Let''s go and join the fun." Several other peaks expressed their opinions one after another. Obviously, they also wanted to see the style of the city of the sky with their own eyes.


    "Forget it, you guys." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s enough to go to two people. If you both pass by, it seems that Qijian mountain has not seen the world. There are still many opportunities in the future. It''s only a flick of your fingers in a hundred years."


    The peak leaders suddenly collapsed, but they didn''t refute Xuanyun Tianzun''s words. They knew that Xuanyun Tianzun was right. This was the first time Qijian mountain went to the city of the sky after returning to Tianzun level forces, which was related to the face of Qijian mountain.


    The seven peak leaders are all going, which will really make people laugh.


    "Well, let''s go next time." The head of Chixiao peak sighed. After saying this, he looked at the head of Qixing peak and Chunjun peak, and said coldly, "don''t want to go again next time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave the opportunity to you next time." The Lord of the Seven Star peak replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chixiao peak master smiled and looked at the other peak masters with a cold hum: "the ugly words are in front. I must go next time. Who dares to rob me? Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Are you threatening us?" Tai''a Feng raised his eyebrows, as if he was unhappy with the words of Chixiao Feng.


    "What if it''s a threat?" The leader of Chixiao peak looked at the leader of tai''a peak and replied faintly.


    "How dare a defeated general dare to speak bravely." TAIA Feng master sneered. Hearing this, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. Chixiao Feng master had been defeated by TAIA Feng master.


    "Try again?" The head of Chixiao peak shot a sharp edge in his eyes, and a wisp of divine power permeated his body.


    "Today will complete you."


    Tai''a Feng replied carelessly. After saying this, he turned into a streamer and shot out of the hall. The main body of Chixiao peak flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Xuan stood in situ with a stunned face and a slight tremor in his heart. In order to compete for the place to go to the city of the sky, the two leaders of the main peaks fought fiercely?


    This is too exaggerated


    If this matter is known by the disciples of Qijian mountain, I don''t know how they will feel.


    However, the faces of Xuanyun Tianzun and several other peak masters seemed very calm, as if they were used to it. It would be abnormal if they lived in harmony one day!

 Chapter 3122

    In the next few days, Qijian mountain was completely boiling.


    The disciples already know the origin of the city of the sky and that the heavenly palace is selecting the law enforcers of the divine world.


    For the Holy Land disciples, this is an opportunity to change their fate.


    The heavenly palace maintains the order of the divine world. How sacred its status is. If you can enter the heavenly palace, you will not only be respected and worshipped by countless people, but also have a bright future.


    They didn''t have such an opportunity before. Now the opportunity comes. No matter what the result is, they must go to the city of the sky to have a try.


    Especially the disciples of the seven main peaks, they all have great expectations for this trial. They want to shine their own light in the battle of the trial, get the appreciation of the heavenly palace and become a member of the army of law enforcers in the divine world.


    For this test, Qijian mountain has only one requirement, that is, he is under 100 years old. If he is over 100 years old, he can''t get in even if he goes to the city of the sky. At that time, he will only be ashamed.


    Qijian mountain encourages disciples to go to the city of the sky. After all, this is a rare opportunity. They can not only find a way out for their future, but also fight with the disciples of major Tianzun forces to improve their strength.


    If you are lucky, you can even get the chance against the sky. After all, the city of the sky is a trial place built by the heavenly palace. It is not just a city.


    In short, there are many benefits to going to the city of the sky.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to enter the city of the sky. If you can''t even go in, everything is in vain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ten day period is coming.


    On this day, Qijian mountain is much more lively than usual. Thousands of disciples gather on the void, most of them are saints, and only a few people in the divine realm.


    After all, stepping into the realm of God within a hundred years old can be called a demon in the whole divine world. Even though Qijian mountain is a holy land of kendo, there are not many disciples with such talents.


    Standing in front of the crowd was a figure in white, handsome, jade trees facing the wind, and dark eyes as vast as stars. He stood with his hands down, naturally revealing a unique spirit.


    The figure in white is naturally Qin Xuan. Around Qin Xuan are Tianxuan people such as jianchunqiu and Li mubai, as well as his 16 sword attendants.


    At this time, two bright lights burst from a distance, and then two old figures appeared in front of the crowd, which were the Lord of Seven Star peak and the Lord of Chunjun peak.


    When they appeared, the vast space suddenly quieted down, and no sound came out.


    "Are you all ready?" The Seven Star Heavenly King glanced at thousands of figures in front of him and asked.


    "Ready." The crowd said in unison.


    "This is the first time for Qijian mountain to go to the city of the sky in millions of years. I hope you will always remember your identity and don''t lose the face of Qijian mountain."


    The Seven Star heavenly king said again, "of course, it would be better if we could win glory for Qijian mountain."


    The disciples nodded silently. They were very clear about the significance of this test, not only on behalf of themselves, but also on behalf of Qijian mountain.


    Without Qijian mountain, they would not have the opportunity to go to the city of the sky. Therefore, they must not lose the face of Qijian mountain.


    When they arrive at the city of the sky, they must show the style of Qijian mountain disciples.


    "Let''s go." The master of Chunjun peak looked at the master of Seven Star peak and said.


    The Lord of the Seven Star peak nodded slightly, and his palm waved in the air, releasing an incomparably dazzling starlight in the void. Then the starlight expanded wildly and turned into a giant star sword several kilometers long, giving people a strong visual impact.


    "This..." the hearts of all the people were shocked. From this huge star sword, they felt a terrible power of star sword, which seemed to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Come on up." The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at the crowd and said.


    Then the crowd stepped on the star giant sword one after another. The scene was very spectacular, but for a moment, thousands of figures all stood on the star giant sword.


    The Lord of the Seven Star peak raised his hand and pointed to the sky. A very loud sound of the sword roared out. The star giant sword directly penetrated the space with the crowd and disappeared in the seven sword mountain.


    Soon the space was calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    On a fairy mountain deep in Qijian mountain, a green shirt figure stood on the edge of the cliff. His deep eyes looked at the direction of the star giant sword leaving. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The disciples of the five Tianzun forces gather in the city of the sky. I don''t know what the boy will do. It''s really expected!"


    A whisper came out. After saying that, the figure in green robe turned and walked towards the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the boundless void, a giant sword of stars shuttles around at a very fast speed. I don''t know how far it is between thoughts, so that the picture in people''s eyes is blurred and can''t see the outside scene clearly.


    There are several figures sitting in front of the star giant sword, which are the Lord of Seven Star peak, the Lord of Chunjun peak, Qin Xuan and others.


    "Sir, where is the city of the sky?" Qin Xuan looked at the Seven Star peak and asked.


    "Since it is named the city of the sky, nature is built on the sky." The Seven Star peak master smiled.


    "Above the sky?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color, and some didn''t understand the meaning of the Seven Star peak master''s sentence.


    "There is an inner space above the sky, and the city of the sky is hidden in that inner space." The master of Chunjun peak explained: "because of this, the city of the sky can''t be seen at ordinary times. Only when the heavenly palace opens the prohibition, the city of the sky will be revealed."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized it in his heart. Then he asked, "where is the heavenly palace?"


    "Beyond the sky." Chunjun peak''s main reply made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze. Does tianwai mean outside the sky?


    "The divine world is vast and boundless. The thirty-three days are the plane opened up by the early masters of the jiuxuan star domain. In addition to the thirty-three days, the divine world also has an extremely vast star domain."


    The master of Chunjun peak spoke slowly. Qin Xuan and others listened quietly, and their faces showed a serious look. They didn''t know what the master of Chunjun peak said just now.


    "The heavenly palace is built in the star field outside the thirty-three days, which means that it is above everything and is in charge of the order of the thirty-three days of the divine world."


    "Above all else." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart and looked a little moved. In this way, isn''t the heavenly palace the most powerful force in the divine world?


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also the faces of jianchunqiu and others nearby were full of shock. They knew that the heavenly palace was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    That day, the strong man of Tiangong stood outside the sky and talked with Xuanyun Tianzun. His posture was very arrogant. Now I think, Tiangong does have such confidence.


    "I''ve heard that there are many powerful ancient tribes in the divine world, which have passed on endless years. How do those ancient tribes compare with the heavenly palace?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Jian Chunqiu and others immediately understood the implication of Qin Xuan, but their faces didn''t show any abnormality.


    "If it''s just a heavenly palace, naturally it can''t be compared with the ancient family, but if the power of the 33 heavenly palaces is integrated, it''s the strongest power in the divine world." Chunjun peak main circuit.


    "However, now the heavenly palaces are independent of each other and run their own affairs. There can be no integration." Chunjun peak Lord added another sentence.


    Qin Xuan nodded. Since the fall of the divine king, no one in the divine world is qualified to command the heavenly palace. Such a situation is inevitable!

 Chapter 3123

    I don''t know how long it took. The star giant sword finally stopped. The Lord of the Seven Star peak said, "here it is."


    Many figures on the giant sword looked up at the sky at the same time, and saw a huge boundless light curtain suspended there. Like a mirror, divine lights were refracted from the mirror, which was extremely dazzling, making many people in the low realm close their eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silver white and stared at the light curtain above. He saw an invisible force flowing on the light curtain. It didn''t seem to be the force of the road, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    A little doubt arose in his heart. Besides the power of the road, is there any other power in the world?


    Why has it never been mentioned before.


    "Here is the end of the red gold yuan line of heaven. If you go up, you will penetrate the sky and see the real jiuxuan star domain." The Seven Star heavenly king looked at the people and said. His face was solemn.


    Their faces are full of excitement. Are they standing at the end of the sky now?


    At the moment, they have a wonderful feeling that the sky in front of them is completely different from what they see below, which means that what they saw before was not the real sky.


    If they don''t come here, they don''t know when they will find out.


    "Senior, what will happen if we go to the outer star field?" Qin Xuan looked at the Seven Star emperor and asked.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and a light flashed in the eyes of the surrounding people. He immediately realized the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He wanted to go to the outside star field to have a look.


    The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "although there is only a plane barrier between the star domain and the thirty-three days, the environment is very different. Even if it is difficult for people in the divine realm to survive, let alone you people."


    All eyes showed disappointment. Listening to the meaning of the Seven Star peak Lord''s words, they obviously didn''t intend to take them there.


    "When you are strong, go and see it yourself. It must be very different from what you think." The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at the crowd and said, with a mysterious color on his face.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said with a firm look in his eyes. One day, he will cross the plane barrier with his own strength and see the real jiuxuan star domain.


    "I''ll explore the way." The Lord of the Seven Star peak left a voice, and then his body soared up. At the same time, the starlight was released from him and shot into the light curtain one after another.


    "Who is it?"


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded, as if it came from the curtain of light.


    "I''m the master of Qijian mountain. I led the disciples of Qijian mountain to take part in the test." The Seven Star peak Lord politely opened his mouth.


    A moment later, the light curtain was broken from the middle, and a gorgeous divine light was released, which directly fell in front of the disciples of Qijian mountain, like a space channel.


    "Go in." The master of Chunjun peak said, he took the lead in stepping into the divine light, his body gradually became illusory, and disappeared in the sight of the crowd when breathing.


    After the master of Chunjun peak, figures step into the divine light one after another. There are fewer and fewer people on the star giant sword. The whole process is in order without any accidents.


    The last person to leave was the Lord of the Seven Star peak. After he entered the divine light, the crack in the middle of the light curtain healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered after a moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After walking out of the divine light, the disciples of Qijian mountain found themselves in another heaven and earth. There were many figures standing in the void. They were vaguely divided into three camps, which were obviously people of other Tianzun forces.


    "It seems to be from Qijian mountain."


    The voices of discussion came out, and the figures in the void looked at the people in Qijian mountain. Most of their faces showed a faint sense of pride, as if they were high above.


    After a million years, Qijian mountain regained its qualification to enter the city of the sky. Naturally, it can not be compared with the forces behind them.


    However, the disciples of Qijian mountain didn''t care about those figures in the void. They looked in the same direction.


    There, an incomparably spectacular city is suspended in the void, and the whole city is shrouded by Shenhua. Like a divine City, it shows a sense of holiness, which makes people want to kneel down and worship involuntarily.


    "Is that the city of the sky?" Many people murmured to themselves and made waves in their hearts. They finally saw the legendary city!


    Qin Xuan also stared at the hanging City, and a look of wonder appeared in his eyes. I don''t know how much human and material resources such a city has consumed, but it shouldn''t be anything for the heavenly palace.


    "Seeing the city of the sky with your own eyes in this life is not worth visiting the world." The Lord of the Seven Star peak looked at the city of the sky and sighed. There was a smile on his old face. It was obvious that he was in a very happy mood.


    "That''s a little early. Maybe you''ll take that step in the future. It''s hard for you to die then." The master of Chunjun peak looked at the master of Seven Star peak and said faintly.


    The Seven Star peak master naturally understood what that step meant. He smiled and said, "God knows if I have that luck."


    "There must be." The subject of Chunjun peak is the affirmation of Qi. Now there is Tianzun in Qijian mountain, and the Qi is much stronger than before. A new Tianzun will be born in the future.


    "Two peak masters, we meet again!" At this time, a laugh came from a distance.


    The Seven Star peak leader and Chunjun peak leader looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a line of figures stepping into the air, all wearing star robes. Their identities were ready to be revealed. They were the people of Xingxiu Pavilion.


    A moment later, Xingxiu Pavilion and his party came to the front of the crowd in Qijian mountain.


    The leader is the elder who came to Qijian mountain to watch the canonization ceremony a few days ago. Behind him are several descendants of Xingxiu Pavilion, among whom Zhang Yuanting is prominent.


    "When I first came to the city of the sky, I didn''t know many things. Please give me your advice." The Seven Star peak leader looked at the Xingxiu Pavilion and said with a smile. His words were very polite.


    "Feng Zhu''s words are different." The old man of Xingxiu Pavilion waved his hand and said, "the city of the sky is a place for future generations to try. It has nothing to do with us old guys. It''s enough to send them here. Let them solve the rest."


    The Lord of the Seven Star peak nodded slightly and understood in his heart that the other party refused to reveal the secret of the city of the sky, so he didn''t ask much.


    The five Tianzun forces are trying out in the sky city. There is a competitive relationship between the forces. Even though the relationship between Xingxiu Pavilion and Qijian mountain is relatively friendly, it is normal to keep a distance at this special moment.


    Moreover, the other party''s words are not wrong. The city of the sky is a place for future generations to try. They don''t need to intervene. Everything is up to them!

 Chapter 3124

    Zhang Yuanting glanced around and finally settled on a white figure in the distance. The white figure was looking at the city of the sky. He looked very serious and didn''t pay attention to the situation here.


    "Brother Donghuang." Zhang Yuanting shouted with a smile.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan looked frozen. He turned his eyes and then saw Zhang Yuanting and others. He saw a smile on Qin Xuan''s face and said, "brother Zhang, meet again."


    "Last time I hurried to separate in Qijian mountain, I didn''t have much communication. Now you and I have come to the city of the sky for trial. There must be a lot of opportunities to contact." Zhang Yuanting said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that brother Zhang''s star eyes are extremely mysterious. I can peep into the changes of heaven. I just take this opportunity to see something." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    Their conversation was relaxed and casual, as if they had known each other for a long time, but in fact, they only met once.


    "Two peak masters, I''ll go first." The old man of Xingxiu Pavilion spoke and then left here with Zhang Yuanting and others and returned to the place where the Xingxiu Pavilion crowd was located.


    After they left, Qin Xuan came to the Seven Star peak and Chunjun peak and asked, "what are they doing here?"


    "Just a greeting." The Seven Star peak leader replied, and then a dignified color appeared on his face, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the disciples of seven sword mountain first entered the city of the sky and know nothing about the situation inside. You have to worry more, especially pay attention to the actions of the four forces."


    Qin Xuan immediately understood the meaning of the main words of the Seven Star peak, flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and asked, "what do you mean, they will target the seven sword mountain?"


    "It''s not clear, but it''s possible." Seven Star peak main return road.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I will try my best to protect the disciples of Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan looked serious.


    "I am naturally very relieved of you." The Seven Star peak master smiled and looked very kind.


    Now, four forces have reached the city of the sky, which are Nangong imperial dynasty, Xuanyu temple, Xingxiu Pavilion and Qijian mountain. The four forces occupy a clear position.


    Taichu fairy palace has not arrived yet.


    Many people can''t help thinking of one thing. A few days ago, Jiang Xingzhou appeared in Qijian mountain. A sword crushed several Tianjiao disciples of Qijian mountain. Although it was finally broken by Donghuang Yu, the style of that sword still amazed countless people.


    After all, that sword is not Jiang Xingzhou''s full strength.


    If Jiang Xingzhou goes all out, let alone invincible among his peers, I''m afraid that even many strong men who have stepped into the inferior Tianjun for many years are not his opponents.


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Xingzhou is bound to participate in the trial of the city of the sky, and is likely to be the strongest of all the trial people.


    At this time, a dazzling light lit up in the void, which immediately attracted the eyes of the four forces. Then everyone saw a figure coming out of the void. The man was dressed in black robes and his long hair danced with the wind, revealing his unparalleled temperament.


    "Jiang Xingzhou!"


    Countless people trembled in their hearts at the same time, and their eyes stared at the figure in the black robe. As expected, Jiang Xingzhou came.


    After Jiang Xingzhou walked out, figures walked out from the divine light, and only one top heavenly king came. The rest were young descendants, who were the disciples of Taichu fairy palace.


    At this moment, the disciples of the four forces were observing the disciples of the Taichu fairy palace, and their eyes were mostly curious.


    Taichu fairy palace is too mysterious. No one knows how powerful Taichu fairy palace is. Most people only know Jiang Xingzhou, and the rest don''t know.


    However, as a force of heaven, Taichu fairy palace can''t only have Jiang Xingzhou, an evil figure. There must be many extraordinary disciples, but they didn''t show up.


    This trial of the city of heavenly palace will show the strength of the disciples of Taichu fairy palace.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the void and found that the number of people coming to the Taichu fairy palace for trial was the least, only hundreds, and the most was the southern heaven Dynasty, occupying an extremely vast area. At a glance, there were all human shadows, about 10000 people.


    However, it is also reasonable that the imperial power will multiply from generation to generation, and the number will only be more and more. Naturally, Tianjiao in the holy land is much more than the sect of the same level.


    The large number of people participating in the trial means that the Nangong Dynasty has a great advantage in the trial. However, how many people can enter the heavenly palace depends on their own talents.


    After all, Tiangong assesses talent, not numbers.


    "The five forces have arrived. When can the gate of the heavenly palace be opened?" Qin Xuan whispered, looking at the hanging city and couldn''t wait to enter the city.


    "It should be fast." Seven Star peak main return road.


    When the main voice of the Seven Star peak fell, streamers burst out from the city of the sky, and then some extraordinary figures appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    Those figures were dressed in pure gold armor, with a powerful face and sharp edges in their eyes. When they touched their eyes, many people subconsciously lowered their heads and seemed afraid to look at them.


    "Are they divine law enforcers?"


    The crowd talked and looked with admiration. These people once participated in the trial of the city of the sky and were recognized by the heavenly palace. They may still be their classmates.


    However, they now represent the heavenly palace and have nothing to do with the previous forces.


    "Those who want to enter the city of the sky to participate in the test can now enter the city. Those who cannot cross the gate of heaven are regarded as failure of the test." One of the golden armor figures said, and the voice spread all over the world.


    "What are the rules of the trial?" Someone asked loudly.


    "After entering the city of the sky, you will inform the rules of the trial." The figure replied, with no waves in his tone.


    "The trial can be life-threatening. What will happen if the trial fails?" Another person asked that this is actually a matter of concern to many people.


    Although they want to improve their strength through trial, if the risk is too great, they have to think carefully. After all, nothing is more important than their own life.


    "There is no danger in the trial. If you are worried about falling, go back now. The city of the heavenly palace is the stage for the strong, and the weak cannot survive." The figure replied faintly.


    "There is an array leading to the outside world in the city of the sky. If you give up the trial or fail the trial, you can leave with the array, but you can''t come in again when you go out with only one chance."


    After the voice of the figure came out, the eyes of the endless crowd all released their dazzling edge, and the blood in their hearts seemed to be ignited with high fighting spirit.


    They have come here. It would be a shame to go back now. No matter how dangerous the test is, they have to go in and break in!

 Chapter 3125

    All the disciples of the five Tianzun forces are staring at the city of the sky with fighting spirit in their eyes. Only by crossing the Tianmen gate can they really participate in the test of the heavenly palace.


    This is an opportunity to change your destiny. You must do your best.


    Although people have firm faith in others, they can''t step out of the door of heaven.


    After all, no one knows how difficult it is to cross the Tianmen gate. If you go out first and fail to cross the Tianmen gate in the end, it will undoubtedly be a very humiliating thing.


    For a time, the space fell into silence.


    Qin Xuan didn''t act rashly. It''s not that he wasn''t confident in his own strength, but he didn''t want to be too high-profile. The demons of the four Tianzun forces are here. If he came out first, wouldn''t he steal their limelight.


    It''s better to let them do it first. By the way, let''s see what level their strength is.


    Not only did Qin Xuan think so, but so did Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and Chu Yi. They looked at Jiang Xingzhou at the same time and waited for him to take the first shot.


    "Go boating, you go." A strong man in the Taichu fairy palace looked at Jiang Xingzhou and said. He knew very well that if Jiang Xingzhou didn''t move, the others wouldn''t move.


    Jiang Xingzhou nodded gently, and then he stepped forward. A moment later, he came to the front of the city of the sky.


    Those golden armor figures'' eyes fell on Jiang Xingzhou one after another, and then they all set off a wave in their hearts. This person is actually a king of kendo, which must be very powerful in kendo talent.


    Jiang Xingzhou stepped forward. When he approached the gate of heaven, a divine light burst out from the city of the sky, like a divine sword to kill Jiang Xingzhou.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s face was calm, and there was no defense on his body. He allowed the divine light to penetrate through his body, but he continued to walk forward like nothing.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Jiang Xingzhou crossed the Tianmen gate and disappeared.


    "This..."


    Countless people trembled wildly, and their eyes were filled with an extremely shocked look. Jiang Xingzhou ignored the attack of the city of the sky and directly entered the Tianmen gate without any harm from beginning to end.


    Such strength is simply amazing.


    But then they recovered their peace of mind. It''s not surprising that Jiang Xingzhou was the first demon in chijinyuan''s reign.


    Conversely, if even he can''t easily step into the gate of heaven, isn''t it more difficult for them.


    "I''ll try." A loud voice came out. I saw a figure in a golden robe striding out in the direction of the Nangong imperial court. He was heroic and extraordinary. Who else could he be except Nangong Chen.


    "Nangong Chen also shot!" Many people made startled calls and stared at nangongchen''s figure.


    Naturally, they will not doubt that Nangong Chen can cross the gate of heaven. They are just curious about whether he can reach the point of Jiang Xingzhou.


    However, in a flash, nangongchen came to the front of the city of the sky and was covered with golden divine light, just like a god of heaven. She was gorgeous and proud of the world.


    Those golden armor figures all look at nangongchen. They are figures in the divine realm. How amazing their eyesight is. They can see through the situation in nangongchen at a glance.


    Although this person''s talent is not as good as the king of Kendo just now, it can also be called extremely extraordinary.


    "Dong." Nangongchen stepped forward and walked towards the city of heaven. It was the same as the scene encountered by Jiang Xingzhou before. A divine light came out from the sky.


    Watching the divine light kill quickly, nangongchen not only didn''t avoid it, but ran forward. When the divine light killed in front of him, nangongchen raised his fist and crashed with the divine light.


    With a bang, the divine light dissipated in an instant and then disappeared into the void, as if it had never appeared before.


    Then nangongchen walked into the city of the sky and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    "How overbearing, worthy of being the prince of Nangong dynasty!" Many people secretly said that they had long heard that nangongchen was powerful. Today, when they saw him, he really deserved his reputation.


    One punch destroyed the divine light released by the heavenly palace. Although it was slightly inferior to Jiang Xingzhou, it was also very amazing.


    The next person to walk out is Zhang Yuanting of Xingxiu Pavilion.


    Zhang Yuanting summoned infinite stars to surround his body, as if walking with the stars. The divine light was resisted by the stars, and Zhang Yuanting entered the city of the sky smoothly.


    Among the people in Xuanyu temple, Chu Yi people stepped out without any suspense. She also easily entered the city of the sky.


    Later, many people looked in the same direction. It was where the people in Qijian mountain were. The four top demons all shot. Next, it was Qijian mountain sword''s turn.


    Feeling countless eyes looking at himself, Qin Xuan''s face was as indifferent as before. He urged the stars to change, and the next moment appeared in the void.


    Those golden armor figures looked down on Qin Xuan, and then showed a look of surprise. The four people in front were all in the divine realm. At first glance, they were the symbolic figures of the four forces, and this person was only an eighth order saint, who directly dropped a grade.


    However, this person has divine power in the holy land, which shows his extraordinary talent.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, and then a divine light came to kill him. A thought crossed many spaces, and the speed was incredible.


    However, Qin Xuan stood still and stared at the killing light. Then his palm stretched forward. The light suddenly solidified in the space and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "This..."


    The vast crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. Dong Huangyu unexpectedly stopped the divine light. What level of power is this?


    Those golden armor figures didn''t have much waves on their faces. It seemed that they were not surprised by this scene.


    The power of the divine light is related to the cultivation of the person who tries. This person has eight levels of sage cultivation, but his real strength has reached the divine realm, and the divine light naturally cannot threaten him.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked at the crowd in Qijian mountain and said, "the divine light attack is related to cultivation. Let''s release our strongest strength."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, many people suddenly showed a sudden color, and their confidence was stronger.


    Then Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the divine light immediately dissipated. His body flashed and directly shot into the city of the sky.


    So far, the top demons of the five Tianzun forces have all shot. Without exception, they all entered the city of the sky with a very amazing attitude.


    Now the disciples of the five forces are flying into the sky, no longer in a specific order, but all rush to the city of the sky.


    In an instant, countless divine lights were released from the city of the sky. Those divine lights seemed to have their own spiritual consciousness and shot away at figures!

 Chapter 3126

    In the void, countless figures stood proudly, emitting a strong breath. One powerful attack went towards the killing light, shaking the space violently.


    "Boom!"


    Huge sounds kept coming out, and some attacks pierced the divine light, but most of the attacks were dissolved by the divine light. Then the figures were shocked directly downward, pale and spitting blood.


    They looked up at the hanging city and looked unwilling. Did they fail?


    They are Tianjiao disciples of Tianzun level forces, and their talents are outstanding among their peers. However, they can''t cross the gate of the city of the sky, which undoubtedly has a great blow to their self-confidence.


    Being unable to cross the gate of heaven means that their talent does not meet the requirements of the heavenly palace. Even if they don''t want to believe it, they have to accept the fact.


    Many disciples of Qijian mountain were blown into the void, and their faces looked very depressed.


    They came with confidence. They thought they could improve their strength even if they could not change their fate, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t even enter the gate of the city of the sky. This feeling was like falling directly from heaven into hell.


    The Seven Star peak leader looked at the disciples, vaguely able to understand the feelings in their hearts, and said, "although he failed, he at least tried and left no regrets. The future life is still very long and has unlimited possibilities."


    "The Seven Star peak master is right." The master of Chunjun peak also said, "although you didn''t enter the city of the sky, you at least saw it with your own eyes. This is much luckier than most people."


    Everyone nodded silently, and their emotions calmed down a lot.


    Those disciples of non heaven level forces may not be able to enter the city of the sky, but they don''t have the opportunity to come here. In contrast, they really have nothing to complain about. They can only blame their talent for not being outstanding.


    Among the five Tianzun forces, Nangong imperial court has the largest number of failures, with thousands of people. However, Nangong imperial court has the largest number of people entering, just because tens of thousands of people have come to Nangong imperial court this time.


    Xingxiu Pavilion is similar to Xuanyu temple, with thousands of people entering the city of the sky.


    The most shocking is the Taichu fairy palace.


    A total of only hundreds of people came to Taichu fairy palace. Most of them entered the city of the sky. Only dozens of people failed, and the proportion of success was amazing.


    There are only two possibilities for this to happen.


    The first possibility is that the disciples of Taichu fairy Palace are very talented, so most disciples can enter the city of the sky.


    The second possibility is that before coming here, Taichu fairy palace has been screened. The disciples who come here are the best people in Taichu fairy palace, so there are very few people who fail.


    Most people prefer the latter. After all, the number of people from Taichu fairy palace is very small. It is impossible to have only hundreds of Holy Land disciples.


    After a period of time, all the disciples of the five forces took action. Now the disciples who are still outside can''t cross the gate of heaven.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go first." The old man of Xingxiu Pavilion looked at the other four forces and said.


    After that, he waved his palm, and a huge crack immediately appeared in the space. He took the disciples of Xingxiu Pavilion into the crack and soon disappeared.


    "Let''s go too." The strong man of Nangong Imperial Court opened his mouth and saw him raise his hand and blow out a fist, which directly pierced the void. A space channel appeared, and people of Nangong imperial court walked into the space channel one after another.


    The fairy jade hand of Xuanyu Temple pointed to the void, and a divine fairy light was released. The space was wildly rotating and turned into a golden vortex, as if leading to the outside world.


    Subsequently, the crowd of Xuanyu Temple shot into the golden vortex one after another.


    Finally, only the people of Qijian mountain were left. The palm of the Lord of Qixing peak waved, and the star giant sword appeared again.


    The disciples stepped on the star giant sword one after another. With a sword howling, the star giant sword suddenly tore the void and turned into a starlight to leave the world.


    So far, all the five forces have left here.


    "Go back and die." A golden armor figure in the middle said, and the other figures nodded. Then they stepped into nothingness as if they had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The scene inside the city of the sky is even more spectacular than what you can see outside. Suspended buildings are distributed in all directions, shrouded in clouds and shining in fairyland. They are as sacred as temples.


    In the center of the city of the sky, there is a pagoda tens of thousands of feet high. The whole pagoda presents a golden luster. Mysterious patterns are engraved on the tower body, as if it contains the truth of the great road, which people can''t see through.


    No matter where you are, you can see the pagoda at a glance. It can be said to be the landmark of the city of the sky.


    At the moment, there are thousands of figures in the city of the sky, distributed in different areas. They look at the surrounding environment and are full of curiosity about everything here.


    In front of a palace, a handsome figure in white stood there. It was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan urged his nihilistic eyes and stared at the palace in front of him. He found a powerful force surging outside the palace, enveloping the palace and isolating it from the outside world.


    Then he looked at other palaces around him and found that each palace was shrouded in power, but the difference was that the power outside some palaces was strong, while some palaces were weaker.


    A thought flashed through his mind. What''s the difference between these palaces?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, a divine light came down from the sky, and then a middle-aged figure with incomparable greatness appeared there, with dazzling Shenhua flowing all over and incomparable spirit.


    At this moment, the figures looked up at the middle-aged figure in the sky, and then their faces showed a look of awe.


    They knew in their hearts that the middle-aged was the existence of the heavenly deity of the heavenly palace.


    "The trial of the city of the sky officially begins from now on." The middle-aged man said, his voice resounded through the world, and everyone below could hear it very clearly.


    Many people''s eyes shone with dazzling brilliance and secretly determined to stand out in this trial and be recognized by the heavenly palace.


    "There are 1000 palaces in the city of the sky, including 600 inferior palaces, 300 medium palaces and 100 superior palaces." The middle-aged said again, "there is divine power in the palace. The higher the level of the palace, the stronger the divine power."


    "A palace with divine power!"


    Many people trembled inside, their eyes were full of shock, and they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    The palace contains divine power, which means that the body can be quenched with divine power in the palace, which is of great help to their practice.


    The vast majority of people who come here are saints, including ninth order saints and even semi divine figures. If they practice in such a palace, they will soon break through the divine realm!

 Chapter 3127

    For the vast majority of people in the holy land, it is very difficult to absorb the divine power. They need to have a very strong perception of the divine power in order to absorb the divine power in space into the body.


    People like Qin Xuan who have divine power in the holy land are very rare in the whole divine world, precisely because their perception of divine power is very strong.


    If you practice in a palace containing divine power, even if your perception of divine power is not strong enough, you have a great chance to have divine power in the holy land.


    Once this is done, the improvement of strength will be huge.


    Of course, these extraordinary palaces are also of great benefit to people in the divine realm. After all, the divine power in the palace is stronger than that contained in heaven and earth, which can speed up their cultivation.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes are filled with excitement. The city of the sky is worthy of being the place of trial built by the heavenly palace. It''s incredible to have such an extraordinary cultivation environment.


    However, some thoughtful people soon realized the problem.


    There are only 1000 palaces in total, and far more than 1000 people enter the city of the sky, which means that a large number of people do not have palaces.


    "How can I enter the palace?" Someone immediately asked, and many people stared at this, which was what they wanted to ask.


    "Entering the palace requires a certain number of deities. When you get enough deities, you can enter the palace to practice." The middle-aged explained: "however, the palace is not a permanent residence. The divine personality will be deducted every day. If the divine personality is not enough, it will be blown out of the palace."


    "God!"


    A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Entering the palace requires a divine personality. Doesn''t that mean they need to constantly obtain a divine personality if they want to live in the palace all the time.


    So it seems that the divine personality is very important in the city of the sky.


    "How to obtain the divine personality?" Someone asked.


    "There are many ways to obtain divine personality. I won''t list them here one by one. Look for them in the city." The middle-aged replied, which made many people feel sluggish and let them find it by themselves?


    "When will the trial end?" Another voice came out.


    "When Tiangong thinks it can end, it will end naturally. You just need to improve your strength as much as possible. Tiangong will see all your performance in the city of the sky." The middle-aged replied.


    After the sound fell, the middle-aged figure gradually became illusory and disappeared in a moment.


    Looking at the place where middle-aged people disappeared, many people were dazed. They were completely unfamiliar with the city of the sky and didn''t know where to look for God.


    However, some people have plans in mind, and their bodies are shooting in one direction. It is the pagoda located in the middle of the city of the sky.


    In that pagoda, we must be able to find the whereabouts of the deity.


    Before long, hundreds of figures appeared around the pagoda. Jiang Xingzhou, Zhang Yuanting, nangongchen and Chu Yi all arrived. They stood in the same area and were very conspicuous.


    In fact, Qin Xuan also arrived, but he stood in the crowd. At the moment, everyone''s attention was on Jiang Xingzhou and others, and no one noticed his existence.


    The reason why they didn''t enter the pagoda was very simple. They didn''t find the entrance to the pagoda.


    It seems that the pagoda is completely closed and has no entrance, but people are sure that there can be no entrance, but they haven''t found it.


    "Before I came, I heard my elders say that there are hidden secrets in the trial of the heavenly palace. I really realized the meaning of this sentence after I came in." A hearty laugh came out, and the person who spoke was Zhang Yuanting.


    Many people were originally a little upset. After hearing Zhang Yuanting''s words, they couldn''t help smiling on their faces, and their mood immediately relaxed.


    Even evil people like Zhang Yuanting are baffled. What can they be upset about.


    "Do you know how to get in?" Nangong Chen looked at Zhang Yuanting and said, "if you know, say it. Everyone find the divine personality as soon as possible."


    "It''s also my first time here. How can I know how to get in? If I find a way to get in, I''ll tell you." Zhang Yuanting replied with a smile.


    "Better so." Nangong Chen said faintly, looking at the pagoda in front of him again, and frowning. He just felt it with his mind, and only found that the pagoda was shrouded by a mysterious force and didn''t find the entrance.


    "Brother Jiang, do you have a way?" Zhang Yuanting looked at Jiang Xingzhou and asked.


    Jiang Xingzhou didn''t respond to Zhang Yuanting. He always stared at the pagoda in front of him and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    A moment later, Jiang Xingzhou stepped forward, making a strange flash in the eyes of many people. Did he find the mystery?


    Jiang Xingzhou came to the front of the pagoda and saw a wisp of Kendo magic light flowing on him. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, his body directly penetrated the tower and entered the interior of the pagoda.


    "This..."


    Countless people''s eyes were frozen there at the same time. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Jiang Xingzhou went in like this.


    "Does this pagoda have no obstacles at all and can go directly in?" A thought flashed through many people''s hearts at the same time, and then they surged with the magic light of the road and walked towards the pagoda one after another.


    Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and Chu Yiren also went out. Since Jiang Xingzhou can do it, they should also.


    Then figures penetrated the tower and disappeared outside the pagoda.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the eyes of people outside are shining. It seems that their guess is right. Just go straight in.


    Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate any more and walked towards the pagoda. After all, the number of palaces is limited. The sooner he gets the divine personality, the sooner he can enter the palace to practice.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan also entered the pagoda.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan''s look immediately stagnated there.


    In front of me was an empty hall without anything. It seemed that all the people who had entered before had disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Xuan had a little doubt in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he vaguely thought of the reason.


    It seems that this pagoda is an independent space. All those who enter the pagoda are in different spaces and can''t see each other''s existence.


    The reason why the heavenly palace arranges this way is probably that it doesn''t want conflicts between the experimenters. After all, if there are too many people, it is likely to lose order and anything can happen.


    People who come to the city of the sky have strong and weak cultivation. If a strong person like Jiang Xingzhou kills, it can''t be said that people in the holy land will die, and few people in the holy land can stop it.


    Tiangong opened the trial to select law enforcers. Obviously, I don''t want to see such a situation!

 Chapter 3128

    Qin Xuan looked at the hall in front of him with nihilistic eyes, but he didn''t see anything. There seems to be nothing special about the hall.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t believe that it was true. The heavenly palace laid a test outside the pagoda, and it must also lay a test inside the pagoda.


    Qin Xuan didn''t think too much. He just sat down and practiced. Endless golden magic light flowed on his body. Then, an amazing scene appeared.


    The light spots were released from the space, which made the space of the main hall bright. Those light spots seemed to be pulled by some force and gathered one after another, gradually turning into a light and shadow.


    "This is..."


    Qin Xuan showed a surprised look and stared at the light and shadow in front of him. From the outline of the light and shadow, he seemed to be an old man, but he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, let alone the strength of his cultivation.


    "Is it the strongman of the heavenly palace?" An idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart. He felt that this possibility was great. After all, the city of the sky was built by Tiangong. Everything here belongs to Tiangong.


    "What''s your name and from which faction?" Light and shadow asked. There was something of vicissitudes in his voice. It was obvious that he was indeed an old man.


    "The younger generation is named donghuangyu and comes from Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan replied respectfully.


    "This tower is called the Brahma tower, which is the core of the city of the heavenly palace. I am the spirit of the Brahma tower. You can ask me any questions about this trial." Tallinn said.


    "Brahma tower." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. Then he suddenly remembered something, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    This tower is very similar to the golden tower of killing gods in the sky.


    If he guessed right, there must be some connection between the two pagodas.


    In fact, as Qin Xuan thought, the God tower in the city of the sky was built based on the golden God tower. It is called Brahma God tower, which is only one word different from the great Brahma God tower.


    "Is it true that the elder said he could ask you any questions just now?" Qin Xuan asked in an uncertain tone. He felt there was no such good thing. I''m afraid there was a trap in it.


    "Of course it''s true." He added with a limited smile


    "Sure enough..." Qin Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. He knew that things were not so simple. If he didn''t take the initiative to ask questions, taling would probably not tell him. He might waste his opportunity and ask some questions he shouldn''t ask.


    "How many chances are there?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "This is your first time here. You have three free opportunities to ask questions. You need to deduct the divine personality for each question in the future." Taling returned without haste or delay.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Living in a palace should be divine, and asking questions should also be divine. So it seems that divine is the most important thing to survive in the city of the sky.


    "From now on, what do you want to ask?" Tallinn said.


    "How can I get divine personality?" Qin Xuan immediately asked, this is the most critical issue.


    "There are many palaces in the city of the sky. As long as you meet the requirements inside, you can obtain the divine personality." Tallinn replied.


    After hearing the tower spirit''s explanation, Qin Xuan felt a little confused. He still didn''t know how to obtain the divine personality, so he asked, "senior, can you give me an example?"


    "There is a palace called Lianti palace. The Lianti palace has a total of 18 floors. For each floor, you can get the corresponding divine personality. The higher the position is, the more divine personality you get." Taling said again.


    "Refining body palace." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a glow of joy. With his physical strength, he should be able to reach a higher position.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a question and asked, "can you plunder other people''s gods?"


    "Under normal circumstances, you can''t plunder other people''s gods." The tower spirit replied, "but if you have a competition in the doushen palace, you can bet on the divine personality. Of course, you also need to deduct a part of the divine personality for the competition."


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded. The heavenly palace does not allow anyone to privately plunder other people''s gods, unless both sides reach an agreement, and can only be in the duel temple.


    The arrangement of the heavenly palace is obviously to prevent high-level people from plundering the divine personality of low-level people.


    After all, the divine personality is very important in the city of the sky. In order to get the divine personality, some people must do things without a bottom line.


    "Your three questions are over. You can leave now." The tower spirit spits out a voice, and then his figure turns into countless light spots and hides into the space.


    But for a moment, the light spots in this space completely disappeared and returned to the initial state, as if nothing had happened just now.


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He must get the divine personality as soon as possible. In the city of the sky, the divine personality is equivalent to the resource of cultivation!


    Then Qin Xuan left the Brahma heavenly pagoda. He looked around and then shot in a direction. There was a palace where he should be able to obtain divine dignity.


    In the process of traveling, Qin Xuan couldn''t help sighing. Although the city of the sky is an inner space, it has a better environment than the outside world. Even if it doesn''t enter the palace, it''s faster than practicing outside.


    If you practice in a superior palace, I don''t know how fast you will practice, which must be beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came outside the palace. His eyes fell on the top of the palace. There were four golden ancient characters suspended: Qiankun Dao palace.


    "Qiankun Dao palace, what mystery is there in it?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity.


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to enter, a hearty laugh suddenly came from the rear: "brother Donghuang, long time no see."


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan looked sluggish and turned to look behind him. He saw a young man in a blue robe coming towards him. It was Zhang Yuanting.


    "I met you again." Qin Xuan showed a strange look. The fate between them is really wonderful.


    "Brother Donghuang should have seen taling, too?" Zhang Yuanting asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan also said with a smile: "the tower Spirit said that many palaces can obtain divine dignity. I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet brother Zhang here by such a coincidence."


    "Now that we have met, let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Yuanting said with a smile. His smile is very gentle, so people can''t help but want to be close to him.


    "OK." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. He didn''t hate Zhang Yuanting in his heart. In addition, Xingxiu Tianzun said they had a relationship. He didn''t mind getting closer to Zhang Yuanting.


    Then they stepped out at the same time and walked into the heaven and earth palace!

 Chapter 3129

    Qin Xuan and Zhang Yuanting came to the palace of heaven and earth. They saw that the space in the hall was very wide. They looked at the center of the hall at the same time, where there stood a human statue.


    The statue stands in the center of the hall. Obviously, it will not be a decoration.


    A star light was released from Zhang Yuanting''s eyes and fell on the statue. A moment later, the statue''s body lit up with endless brilliance, and a faint breath was released. The statue seemed to be alive.


    The scene in front of Qin Xuan gave birth to a trace of joy in their hearts. Indeed, there was a mystery hidden in the statue.


    Then the statue waved its arms, and the two divine lights were released from the space and fell on Qin Xuan and Zhang Yuanting respectively. Their figures disappeared directly in place.


    When Qin Xuan regained consciousness, he found himself in an illusory space, surrounded by no one else.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of insight. It seems that he and Zhang Yuanting are in different spaces, so that they will not interfere with each other and conduct the assessment entirely by relying on their own strength.


    At the moment, a little curiosity came into his mind, what was the assessment of Qiankun Dao palace.


    When Qin Xuan came up with this idea, a dazzling brilliance was released in the front space, and then a slender figure appeared in the brilliance, revealing an extraordinary temperament.


    After seeing the appearance of the figure in front, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly solidified there. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The figure in front as like as two peas, even though he himself could not see any difference, it was obvious that he was the one who had been transformed by the universe.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. Did the examination of Qiankun Dao palace defeat him?


    He also experienced such a test when he participated in the big match of Beidou mansion in Beidou City, but this is the city of the sky, and the difficulty of the test must be countless times greater than before.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure in front of him, and his face became dignified. He didn''t know how strong the phantom was.


    A sword chant came out. The phantom''s palm fell and cut out a star sword light across the space. The sword light quickly shuttled through the space and fell in front of Qin Xuan in an instant.


    However, Qin Xuan looked calm. He directly raised his fist and blew it out. His fist collided with the sword light with a loud bang. The star sword light was scattered, but there was no injury on Qin Xuan''s fist.


    "The level of the top eight saints." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and his eyes showed a look of doubt, which was too far from his real strength.


    But that''s good. He can easily pass the examination.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, the stars moved, and the next moment came before the phantom.


    Before the phantom responded, Qin Xuan''s fist exploded on the phantom''s body, and the furious power erupted from the fist, directly exploding the phantom into nothingness.


    When the phantom disappears, two light doors appear in the space. A word is engraved on the two light doors respectively. The one on the left is in and the one on the right is out.


    After seeing these two words, Qin Xuan immediately realized that if you want to continue the assessment, go to the light door on the left. If you give up the assessment, go to the light door on the right.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan went directly to the light door on the left.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to a space, which was exactly the same as the scene just now. Another phantom was condensed, but the smell was obviously much stronger than the phantom just now.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking, and then he vaguely understood something.


    Even if the power of Tiangong is powerful, it can not simulate everyone''s real strength. It can only be continuously improved through the performance in battle.


    For this reason, the strength of the phantom just now is the level of the top eight saints.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but smoke. Just now he punched and destroyed the phantom. Wouldn''t it greatly improve the strength of the phantom?


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and then there was a strong fluctuation in the space in front of him. The phantom appeared out of thin air, impressively changing the stars.


    There was no expression on the phantom''s face. He directly punched Qin Xuan, and his fist surged with terrible power, as if he had reached the level of nine saints.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he also blew out a fist and collided with the phantom''s fist. With a bang, the phantom was shocked into nothingness.


    Watching the phantom disappear, Qin Xuan''s face didn''t show the color of joy, but looked very distressed.


    He didn''t use all his strength to control his strength at the Ninth level just now. He thought he could compete with the phantom, but he didn''t expect that his physical strength was at the divine level.


    A ninth rank character can be directly shocked to death by physical strength alone.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan was very helpless. If he had thought of this earlier, he would not show such strong strength for the first time.


    Now the phantom''s strength has been raised to the Ninth level. The next time it appears, its strength will inevitably reach the semi divine realm, or even the divine realm.


    The two light doors appeared again. Qin Xuan still stepped towards the light door on the left. Anyway, he wanted to see how strong the next phantom was.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan came to another void space. He saw a phantom standing there in front of him. There was a dazzling golden power flowing on his body, and the smell was very strong.


    "This..."


    Qin Xuan had a convulsion in his heart. The simulation ability of the secret way, the heaven and earth road palace, was too abnormal. He simulated the strength of the phantom to such a degree only by two battles.


    At this rate of improvement, I''m afraid there will be two or three more battles, and the phantom he faces will have the same strength as him. At that time, the battle must be very difficult.


    "No, we must control our strength." Qin Xuan reminded himself that every time he passed the examination, he could get a divine personality. If he reached his limit too early, he would get much less divine personality.


    After thinking of this, Qin Xuan flashed towards the phantom and shot away. He always controlled his breath at the level of semi divine realm and dared not release the breath of divine realm level for fear of being perceived by the phantom.


    After a ''fierce'' confrontation, Qin Xuan finally defeated the phantom. Of course, all this is under Qin Xuan''s control.


    "I don''t think I will improve too much this time." Qin Xuan secretly said that he covered up very well this time. If there is no accident, the next phantom should be the peak strength of the semi divine realm.


    He should come a few times.


    Qin Xuan''s current strength can defeat most inferior Tianjun, but he doesn''t know where the limit is. After all, he has only fought with several disciples of Qijian mountain who have just entered the realm of God. Their strength is not very strong among inferior Tianjun.


    Now when you come to the heaven and earth Taoist palace, you can use the phantom to improve your actual combat ability!

 Chapter 3130

    Heaven and earth Dao palace, in the fifth floor space.


    Qin Xuan''s whole body was flowing with dazzling golden divine light. He looked straight ahead and saw a phantom standing there. The breath emitted from his body reached the level of divine realm.


    After four battles, the cultivation of the phantom has been improved from the eighth order sage to the divine realm, and the increase range is amazing.


    Today''s phantom has many abilities of Qin Xuan, such as changing the stars, floating Tu annihilating tianzhang and the power of kendo, which can put a lot of pressure on Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. The next moment, he saw a dazzling sword light coming across the space, threatening the terrible power of kendo.


    "Boom..." the sound of boom and click kept coming out. Everything was torn and shattered where the sword light passed. I couldn''t bear the power of this level.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t retreat but moved forward, and a powerful demon force swept out. He saw a peerless demon around him, Xie Niu, Xuanwu turtle, holy Kirin, roaring into the sky... Many monsters exuded a terrible smell, just like a demon army, guarding Qin Xuan.


    When the sword light was close to the area around Qin Xuan, many big demons rushed out, and the evil spirit was rampant. The huge body collided with the sword light violently, making a deafening sound, making the space collapse and collapse.


    The sword light was scattered by the body of the big demon. Qin Xuan''s body disappeared in place and appeared in the sky of the phantom the next moment.


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed out that a divine sword was condensed in the void. The sword body contained an incomparably strong sense of killing. With a puff, the killing divine sword penetrated the void and killed the phantom. The speed was incredible.


    However, the moment before the killing sword came, the shadow of the phantom disappeared out of thin air, the sword stabbed in the air, and the void directly turned into a vacuum.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly and was able to break his sword power. The strength of this illusion was stronger than he expected.


    Then Qin Xuan sensed something and looked at a void. He saw the phantom appear there. His palm waved, and many great demons rushed there. The terrible Demon power shrouded the space, as if they were transformed into a demon world.


    Even though the phantom has the power of change, under the continuous attack of many big demons, it still suffered a lot of attacks, and its breath gradually became weak.


    At this time, Qin Xuan released endless starlight, and his hands kept dancing. A moment later, a star array came into being, and countless stars were rotating in it, as if in accordance with some strange law.


    With Qin Xuan''s attainments in the way of stars, he can easily create a star Vientiane map.


    "Go." Qin Xuan pointed forward and the star array shot forward. An unparalleled force diffused from the array, which immediately revealed the phantom''s body shape.


    "Boom..."


    A peerless demon rushed to the phantom at the same time, with a fierce color in his eyes. The terrible threat of the demon directly shook the space where the phantom was located into nothingness, but he saw that the phantom was still standing there, with dazzling golden brilliance flowing through the whole body, as if a peerless God, which could not be shaken.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan couldn''t help twitching. He secretly said whether his body was so abnormal. Such strong attacks could not be shaken.


    But after thinking about it, he understood it in his heart.


    Although his real strength has reached the divine realm, his cultivation is still in the eighth level saint. However, the cultivation of this phantom is the real divine realm, and his physical defense is only stronger than him.


    If you want to defeat it, you must use the strongest attack means. Although the magic power of the ancient big demon is powerful, it is more suitable for group warfare and cannot threaten opponents of the same level.


    After figuring this out, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp color. His palm grabbed forward, and the infinite heaven and earth divine power converged into a square sky painting halberd. Although it was transformed by divine power, it still revealed a strong breath.


    There is no magic weapon in this space, so he can only use his magic power to condense weapons.


    Qin Xuan disappeared in place again, and the phantom also disappeared. The two people shuttled wildly in the void, like two streamers flashing continuously, and the terrible breath collided continuously, making a rumbling sound.


    If other people see the scene here, they will be very shocked. The cultivation of the phantom is two levels higher than the Buddha.


    At this time, the star array fell on a void, and the phantom finally emerged. The shining stars were released, imprisoning his whole body space and temporarily losing his ability to move.


    At almost the same time, Qin Xuan raised the halberd of Fang Tianhua and stabbed it out. A dazzling halberd burst out, and endless divine powers poured into the halberd in succession in the space, making the power of the halberd become stronger and stronger.


    However, in a flash, the halberd light bombarded the phantom with the threat of destroying everything. With a bang, the phantom turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    However, the space was violently shaken. We can imagine how terrible Qin Xuan''s strike was, enough to erase ordinary people in the divine realm.


    "Finally wiped it out." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart and showed a dignified look on his face.


    This battle is more difficult than the battle in the fourth floor space. The strength of the phantom is greatly improved. It is hard to imagine how powerful the phantom in the sixth floor space will be.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, two lights lit up in the void, and then the two light doors appeared in front of him again.


    After careful consideration, Qin Xuan decided not to continue to challenge.


    He has just experienced five battles, and his current state is not the peak. Even if he can defeat the phantom on the sixth floor, he will inevitably pay a great price. It''s better to challenge again after he recovers.


    In addition, there is another reason.


    There are many palaces in the city of the sky, and qiankundao palace is just one of them. He wants to go to other palaces. Maybe the gods elsewhere will be easy to get.


    So Qin Xuan walked towards the light door on the right. When he passed through the light door, his body shape disappeared directly into this space.


    When Qin Xuan opened his eyes, he found a figure in blue robe standing in front of him. It was Zhang Yuanting.


    Qin Xuan looked surprised and asked Zhang Yuanting, "when did brother Zhang come out?"


    "I came out very early. I only went to the second floor, not the third floor." Zhang Yuanting replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan smiled and said, "it seems that you showed your strong strength at the beginning, which led to the illusion on the second floor."


    "Indeed." Zhang Yuanting said with a wry smile: "but even if I don''t use all my strength, I can only go to the fourth floor at most. It''s almost impossible to go up again."


    Qin Xuan nodded approvingly. Even though Zhang Yuanting was almost as strong as him, Zhang Yuanting''s cultivation was a divine realm, and the space for improvement was very limited. The fourth floor was indeed his limit.


    Not only Zhang Yuanting, but also nangongchen and Chuyi people.


    As for others, unless they have super cross-border combat capability, I''m afraid they can''t even go up to the fourth floor and will stop at the second and third floors.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a man, Jiang Xingzhou from Taichu fairy palace.


    Jiang Xingzhou is the king of kendo. It is impossible for the palace of heaven and earth to simulate his physique. If he controls his strength properly, he should have the opportunity to rush to the fifth floor or even higher!

 Chapter 3131

    Zhang Yuanting looked at Qin Xuan and asked curiously, "I don''t know what level of space the East emperor''s brother has reached."


    "The fifth floor." Qin Xuan replied that he didn''t deliberately hide it. After all, it''s not a secret thing, and with Zhang Yuanting''s wisdom, he can guess one or two in his heart.


    "Fifth floor!" A flash of light flashed in Zhang Yuanting''s eyes, but then he recovered as usual.


    From the performance of Dong Huangyu at the canonization ceremony, it can be seen that his real strength has exceeded many figures in the divine realm, and it is reasonable to go to the fifth floor space.


    Zhang Yuanting thought that the fifth floor in Qin Xuan''s mouth reached the fifth floor, but he didn''t defeat the illusion of the fifth floor, but in fact, Qin Xuan just didn''t want to go to the sixth floor to leave.


    Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t explain too much.


    "The more you get to the top, the more abundant you will get. Brother Donghuang must get a lot of gods when he gets to the fifth floor." Zhang Yuanting said with a smile.


    "How to see the number of gods?" Qin Xuan asked suspiciously. He didn''t know how many gods he had.


    Zhang Yuanting looked at the statue, pointed to it and said, "put your palm on it, and the divine personality will enter your body."


    "It''s so magical." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise and stared at the statue. The divine personality was given by the statue.


    A guess flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. In this way, doesn''t this statue know his performance in space?


    It''s unexpected that a statue should be so powerful.


    It can also be seen from this point that there are hidden mysteries everywhere in the city of the sky. What seems ordinary may be extremely extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan stepped towards the statue and put his palm on it.


    At the next moment, there was a dazzling light on the statue. Then Qin Xuan realized that an invisible force poured into his body. He couldn''t help but feel a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if the blood and flesh of his whole body had been nourished.


    "How does brother Donghuang feel now?" Zhang Yuanting asked with a smile.


    "The meridians of the whole body are extremely comfortable, and the speed of absorbing divine power seems to be faster than before." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Yes, the divine personality can speed up the pace of cultivation. This is the favor of the heavenly palace to us. Of course, it is only one of them." Zhang Yuanting replied: "the more gods in the body, the more obvious the increase will be."


    A flash of brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He thought that Shenge was only the currency for exchanging cultivation resources, but he didn''t expect that Shenge itself was also a cultivation resource.


    From this point of view, as long as we continue to practice and obtain divine personality, even if we don''t get other opportunities, the speed of practice will be much faster than that in the outside world.


    The trial of the city of the sky was indeed a great fortune.


    Just then, a divine light was released from the statue and turned into a golden token.


    Qin Xuan reached out and grabbed the token, and a wisp of divine thoughts went into it. Then he saw the number of divine figures he had at the moment, and a bright smile burst out on his face.


    2500 points.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a sense of achievement in his heart. He could only pay in return. The previous five battles were not in vain.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Zhang Yuanting guessed that he had got many gods, but he didn''t ask how much Qin Xuan got. This belongs to personal privacy and is inconvenient to disclose to others.


    "What''s brother Donghuang''s plan next?" Zhang Yuanting asked.


    "First make clear the environment here, so as not to walk around like headless flies without goals." Qin Xuan simply said the plan in his heart.


    In fact, Qin Xuan still has some ideas to say, but Zhang Yuanting is the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion. Some words are inconvenient to disclose, so as not to cause trouble to the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    Zhang Yuanting took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. He seemed to see something and said with a smile, "I''m going to go to other palaces and leave here."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded slightly, and then his body shot out. Zhang Yuanting didn''t stay long, and left the heaven and earth palace a moment later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Brahma tower.


    Qin Xuan released a dazzling divine glow, and soon a light and shadow emerged in the space, which was the tower spirit of Brahma God tower.


    "Senior." Qin Xuan shouted politely.


    The tower spirit''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan. A look of surprise suddenly appeared in the vicissitudes of his eyes. Then he smiled and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "I want a map of the city of the sky, with the names of all the palaces and the assessment methods inside." Qin Xuan spoke out his requirements directly without beating around the bush.


    "It''s too wasteful for others to choose to enter the palace." The tower Spirit said gently, "you only need to spend some time to find out everything here. In contrast, it is undoubtedly much more difficult to obtain the divine personality."


    "I understand what you mean, but I still want to change the map." Qin Xuan said firmly. Before coming here, he had carefully analyzed the pros and cons.


    In his opinion, the most important thing now is not divine personality, but time. With the saved time, he can get more divine personality.


    With the map of the city of the sky, he can easily find a place where he can quickly obtain the divine grid. In this way, the divine grid spent on the map can be earned back quickly. Even he can lead most people. At that time, he will not lack the resources of cultivation.


    Of course, the function of map is not only here, but also some other functions.


    "Well, a map needs five hundred gods." Tallinn said.


    "Five hundred points?" Qin Xuan''s expression immediately solidified there. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Won''t the old man pit him?


    However, taling didn''t seem to see Qin Xuan''s face. He waved his palm, and immediately an invisible force was stripped from Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan immediately felt that there were fewer gods in his body, and his face looked very depressed. The five hundred point gods were gone. It was too painful.


    "A map is worth 500 points?" Qin Xuan looked at Ta Ling and asked, with a tone of questioning.


    "An ordinary map is naturally not worth it, but what you want is not an ordinary map." The tower works properly to return a voice, say, his finger points out, a ray of light shoots into Qin Xuan eyebrow center.


    A map immediately appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, on which the name of each palace and the assessment method were recorded in detail. This is the map Qin Xuan wanted in his heart.


    At this moment, the resentment in Qin Xuan''s heart dissipated a lot, hugged the tower spirit and said, "thank you, elder."


    "No thanks. Do you need anything else?" Tallinn asked calmly.


    "I don''t want anything for the time being. Next time I think of it, I''ll come back to the elder and say goodbye." Qin Xuan said, and then he turned and walked outside!

 Chapter 3132

    Qin Xuan didn''t leave immediately after he came out of the Brahma tower. He saw his palm turn up and a treasure appear in the palm.


    This treasure can be used for summoning. He and 16 swordsmen have it. Of course, those Tianxuan people also have it.


    Qin Xuan inspired the treasure with divine power, and then a voice came out to summon people to gather here at the Brahma tower.


    Before long, the sixteen swordsmen, Li mubai and other Tianxuan people came to Qin Xuan. They looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They didn''t know what Qin Xuan wanted them to do.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll give you something." Qin Xuan spoke to the people, and then he released a Taoist spirit, entered the minds of the people, and gave them the map.


    "This is... The map of the city of the sky!" When they found the map in their mind, their faces showed excitement one after another.


    Everything in the city of the sky is marked in detail on the map. With this map, they can go to the right place to obtain the divine personality according to their own ability, which is much more convenient than looking for it blindly.


    This map is simply too important for them at present.


    "Jianzi, where did you get this map?" Deng Kong looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Everyone was curious. It should be difficult to get such a detailed map.


    "I spent 500 points to get it from the spirit of Brahma tower." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    The faces of all people were frozen there, and their hearts were silent for a while.


    They haven''t got any divine power now, and the sword has already used 500 divine power. This gap is too big.


    However, they were relieved at the thought of Qin Xuan''s talent for demons.


    They are human beings. How can they be compared with demons.


    "The map has been given to you, and then you can go to the place suitable for yourself and seize the time to obtain the divine personality." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    At present, he doesn''t know how many cultivation resources there are in sky city, but what is certain is that the cultivation resources are limited, and the higher the quality of cultivation resources, the less.


    This means that they need to obtain the divine personality faster than others. If the time is slow and the high-quality cultivation resources are robbed by others in advance, even if they have enough divine personality, it will not help.


    "I see." The people nodded one after another. They naturally understood the importance of the divine personality in the city of the sky. It would be difficult to move without the divine personality.


    "Don''t waste everyone''s time. Let''s act now." Qin Xuan said.


    "OK." The people answered, saying nothing more, and flew away in different directions.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes and looked at the map in his mind. Then he decided where to go and his body shape disappeared directly in place.


    Not long after, Qin Xuan came to a palace. There were three words suspended above the palace: "Lianti palace."


    Qin Xuan''s body refining divine skill is a mixed yuan divine skill handed down by the divine king. It can be imagined how powerful his physical strength is. Most of the inferior heavenly kings'' physical bodies can''t be comparable to him.


    Qin Zhengxuan chose to come to the palace.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the palace and found many figures in the palace. At this time, they all looked at a pagoda in the center of the palace, with a look of expectation on their faces.


    "Prince Chen''s physical strength is terrible. He has reached the seventh floor so quickly, and he hasn''t come out yet. Maybe he can continue to go up." One of them said excitedly.


    "This is natural, but his body is flowing with the blood of the Heavenly Master. He was born far beyond ordinary people. Even Jiang Xingzhou can''t be compared with him in terms of physical strength alone." A man nearby laughed.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the two people, and a look of thinking appeared in his eyes. It seems that Nangong Chen is in the pagoda and has now reached the seventh floor.


    Taling mentioned the refining Palace last time. There are 18 floors in total. The seventh floor is nothing, but Nangong Chen has just come to the refining palace and has reached the seventh floor, which is enough to prove that his physical body is very powerful.


    "The people of Nangong imperial dynasty are not very strong, and their ability to boast is admirable." At this time, a sarcastic laughter came out, which immediately made many people look frozen and look in one direction.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the past. He saw that the speaker was a man in a green shirt, with a cold and arrogant face and extraordinary temperament. His accomplishments had reached the semi divine state. There were several figures around him. It was obvious that he was with him.


    "What did your excellency just mean?" A man looked at the man in green shirt and asked coldly. His cultivation is also a semi divine realm.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just a joke." The man in green shirt said in a flat tone.


    "Joke?" The man flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and said: "Your Excellency, just a word humiliated everyone in Nangong imperial court. This joke is too big!"


    The man in green shirt still looked indifferent. He looked at a man not far away and said sarcastically, "this man just said that Jiang Xingzhou can''t compare with Nangong Chen in terms of physical strength alone. If he can tell such jokes, I can naturally tell them."


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed an interesting look. It seems that the man in green shirt is from Taichu fairy palace. He heard someone say that Jiang Xingzhou is not as good as Nangong Chen, so he refuted.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    The man of Nangong imperial dynasty who just spoke looked calm and said: "Jiang Xingzhou''s strength is indeed better than Nangong Chen, but compared with the physical strength, Nangong Chen must have the upper hand."


    "Absurd." A sneer appeared at the corner of the man''s mouth: "Nangong Chen doesn''t dare to say this, but you dare."


    The eyes of all the people around Nangong imperial court suddenly showed their sharpness, and there was a powerful Taoist authority on them. It seemed that they were going to attack the man in green shirt.


    "Why should we deceive the less with more?" Seeing their actions, the man in green shirt spit out a cold voice in his mouth.


    "What if I deceive you?" One person asked proudly that the city of the sky was originally a place of trial, and it was normal for conflicts to occur. They had an advantage in number, so why not bully the less with more?


    But he saw that the man in green shirt didn''t show his fear, but said faintly: "you''d better think about the consequences. Can someone in the Nangong imperial dynasty be able to stop Jiang Xingzhou''s sword."


    "This..."


    The faces of all the people in Nangong imperial court were frozen there. No one answered the words of the man in green shirt and had no face to answer.


    Even nangongchen, the most powerful, is not Jiang Xingzhou''s opponent, let alone the rest.


    If they deceive the less with more, and Jiang Xingzhou retaliates against the people of Nangong imperial court in anger, who can bear the consequences?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes in the crowd showed a different color, as if he realized something. Jiang Xingzhou''s deterrent power was there, and no one dared to target the disciples of Taichu fairy palace.


    If he also has such deterrent power, he can protect the disciples of Qijian mountain from being bullied by other forces!

 Chapter 3133

    Frightened by the green shirt man, the people of Nangong imperial court suppressed their anger. They were unable to bear the anger of Jiang Xingzhou, so they naturally didn''t dare to bully less with more.


    The man in green shirt glanced at the surrounding people of Nangong imperial court and opened his mouth lightly: "after Jiang Xingzhou comes to Lianti palace, you will know how ridiculous the previous words were."


    After saying that, he turned and left, and several people from the Taichu fairy palace around him also left together.


    Looking at their backs, the faces of all the people in Nangong imperial court were extremely blue. The people in Taichu Xiangong were too proud to treat Jiang Xingzhou as a God, as if he could do anything. No one in the world could compare with him.


    Although they are dissatisfied with this, they can only bear it.


    After all, strength determines everything here. Unless the prince Chen can defeat Jiang Xingzhou one day, they will always be overwhelmed by the people of Taichu fairy palace.


    "Look, Prince Chen has reached the eighth floor!" Suddenly, a startling cry came out, which immediately attracted the attention of the crowd to the pagoda.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the pagoda and found a bright light spot shining on the eighth floor of the pagoda. He immediately understood in his heart that the light spot must be nangongchen.


    "Is this pagoda the place of assessment?" Qin Xuan suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    This pagoda has a total of 18 floors, which just corresponds to the assessment of the 18th floor of Lianti palace. Although this pagoda looks small, it is likely to hide heaven and earth. All those who accept the assessment are in this pagoda.


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly stagnated there, as if he thought of something. The human statue in Qiankun Dao palace may be similar to this pagoda.


    No wonder the statue knew that he had passed several levels of examination. It turned out that the battle space between him and the phantom was in the body of the statue.


    After thinking about this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help feeling funny. These palaces looked sacred, but they didn''t work. What was really useful was the decoration in the center of the palace.


    I saw Qin Xuan walking towards the pagoda. Finally, some people noticed Qin Xuan, showed a different color one after another, and whispered, "isn''t this man the sword of Qijian mountain?"


    "Sword!"


    After seeing the figure of Qin Xuan, many disciples of Qijian mountain in the hall showed an excited look, as if they saw the backbone.


    Many faces showed an interesting look. Dong Huangyu appeared here. It seems that he also plans to accept the examination. I don''t know which floor he can go to.


    Nangong Chen has reached the eighth floor. As a sword of Qijian mountain, he should at least reach the sixth floor.


    The crowd in front dispersed one after another to make way for Qin Xuan. Soon, Qin Xuan came to the front of the pagoda.


    As soon as the light of Qin''s pagoda came out, Qin''s powerful body disappeared in front of Qin''s pagoda.


    When Qin Xuan regained consciousness, he found himself inside the pagoda. This space is full of powerful pressure, which is enough to crush ordinary eighth order saints, but it is not a threat to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly fell on a position in front, where there were layers of stairs, which seemed to lead to the upper layer.


    Qin Xuan''s body flashed and came to the front of the ladder at the next moment. He walked up the ladder and soon came to the second floor of the pagoda.


    The authority of the second layer is stronger than that of the first layer, reaching the peak level of level 8, but there is a gap from level 9.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he probably understood the assessment method of Lianti palace in his heart.


    It is similar to the Qiankun Taoist palace. The first level of authority is determined according to the cultivation of the people who try. After that, the authority will increase with each level, but the increase range is not as terrible as the Qiankun Southern palace.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan immediately showed a touch of excitement.


    Nangong Chen can rush to the eighth floor in one breath, and his physical strength is far beyond his cultivation. Even if he can''t reach the 18th floor, it shouldn''t be difficult to reach the 12th and 13th floors?


    On the 12th and 13th floors, how many gods should there be


    The smile on Qin Xuan''s face was incomparably bright, as if he had seen countless gods waving to him. The picture was simply not too beautiful.


    Without a moment''s delay, Qin Xuan immediately went to the third floor.


    They all stared at the seventh layer of the pagoda. They were very curious about the pagoda.


    Compared with others, all the disciples of Qijian mountain have a look of pride on their faces. Jianzi has the strength of divine realm in the realm of eighth order saints, and his height is definitely above nangongchen.


    "There''s someone on the sixth floor!"


    I don''t know who made a sound, which made many people tremble inside. They looked at the sixth floor of the pagoda, and a light spot shone in it.


    Before that, only nangongchen reached this floor.


    A thought flashed through the hearts of many people. Will the person who goes up to the sixth floor this time be Donghuang Yu?


    At the next moment, people were stunned.


    The light spot on the sixth floor disappeared, but a light spot lit up on the seventh floor.


    "This..."


    People stared at the light spot on the seventh floor of the pagoda, and all of them had waves in their hearts. They naturally knew what such a change meant.


    It means that the person who went up to the sixth floor just now has reached the seventh floor.


    It''s incredible to cross one floor in such a short time, and from the sixth floor to the seventh floor. It can be seen that the man''s physical strength is very terrible.


    "This person must be a sword!" The disciples of Qijian mountain all looked excited and could not control their emotions.


    It took nangongchen more than an hour to reach the seventh floor, and the sword only took a moment to arrive. It can be said that nangongchen was completely defeated.


    "Dong Huangyu has divine power in the holy land. Naturally, he can reach the seventh floor in a short time. He has great advantages here. Even Jiang Xingzhou can''t match it." Someone said.


    "Indeed." Many people nodded with approval. Donghuang Yu accepted the examination of the eighth order sage with a flesh body comparable to the divine realm. It can be imagined how easy it is. Who can compare with him?


    But at this time, the light spot on the seventh floor disappeared, and a light spot on the eighth floor lit up. This scene made the pupils of the crowd shrink suddenly, and the inner shock was difficult to describe in words.


    Donghuang Yu is on the same floor as Nangong Chen at the moment.


    More importantly, nangongchen has reached the bottleneck, and it is difficult to go up to the next floor, while donghuangyu is far from the limit, and will soon be able to go up to the ninth floor or even higher.


    At the moment, the faces of the people in the Nangong imperial dynasty don''t look very good. Prince Chen and Eastern Emperor Yu are the leaders of the two forces respectively, and Prince Chen is about to be surpassed by Qin Xuan. Naturally, they are uncomfortable.


    But then they calmed down their mentality. Even if Jiang Xingzhou came, it must be the same result. This is not a shame.


    In other assessment places, Prince Chen must be able to crush Donghuang Yu!

 Chapter 3134

    Not surprisingly, before long, Qin Xuan surpassed nangongchen and reached the ninth floor of the pagoda.


    After another period of time, Qin Xuan reached the tenth floor, but nangongchen was still on the eighth floor. It was obvious that he had reached his bottleneck.


    The people of Nangong imperial court are very helpless, but the fact is in front of them. They can''t change and can only accept it. Now they just hope Nangong Chen to come out of the pagoda and go to the next place for assessment.


    The longer he stayed inside, the greater the gap between him and the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    Finally, a gorgeous divine light was released from the pagoda, and a young figure appeared out of thin air. The young figure was wearing a gorgeous robe, with a heroic face and outstanding temperament. It was nangongchen.


    "I''ve seen Prince Chen!"


    The people of Nangong imperial court worshipped one after another, and his face showed an excited look. He finally came out of it.


    Nangong Chen''s face was calm and his eyes glanced faintly at the people in front of him. Then he put his palm on the pagoda.


    In an instant, an invisible force poured into nangongchen from the pagoda. Nangongchen showed an intoxicated look on his face. He only felt that every pore of his body was excited and greedily absorbed the divine power between heaven and earth.


    For a moment, all the gods entered Nangong Chen''s body.


    At this time, a divine light was released from the pagoda and turned into a golden token. Nangong Chen grabbed the token, and the divine thought poked into it. Then a proud smile appeared on his face.


    4500 points.


    There should be no more people than Jiang.


    However, when Nangong Chen had this idea, his eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the eleventh floor of the pagoda. There was a light spot shining there.


    "How is this possible?"


    Nangong Chen immediately had a doubt in his heart. Even he only went to the eighth floor. Who can go to the eleventh floor?


    Even Jiang Xingzhou can''t get there.


    However, this pagoda is owned by the city of the sky and can never go wrong, which means that someone has reached the eleventh floor.


    Nangong Chen flashed a sharp edge in her eyes and immediately looked at a person around her and asked, "do you know who went up the eleventh floor?"


    "Yes... Donghuangyu!" The man whispered.


    "Dong Huang Yu?" Nangong Chen looked sluggish at first, and then seemed to think of something. His look became indifferent. That guy''s holy land cultivation has the flesh body of the holy land, which can really take a big advantage here.


    "Don''t waste your time and get the divine personality as soon as possible, otherwise the gap will only be bigger and bigger in the future." Nangong Chen looked at the people of Nangong imperial court and told them.


    "Yes, we''ll go in and assess now." All the people answered one after another. Nangongchen didn''t say anything more and left the Lianti palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Qin Xuan finally came out of the pagoda and finally stopped at the 12th floor.


    Rao Shihe practiced Hunyuan divine skill and summoned many big demons to share the pressure for him. He still couldn''t resist the pressure on the 13th floor, which was enough to kill ordinary people in the divine realm.


    After Qin Xuan came out, there were still many figures in the hall. When the disciples of seven sword mountain saw Qin Xuan, they opened their mouth and said, "sword son."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded at them, then put his palm on the pagoda and enjoyed the wonderful feeling of divine presence again.


    When he saw the divine personality he now had, Qin Xuan stayed there directly, his face full of shock, as if he saw some incredible picture.


    Ten thousand points!


    Before entering the refining palace, Qin Xuan had a total of 2000 points, and now just 10000 points, which means that he got 8000 points in the refining palace!


    This result far exceeded Qin Xuan''s expectation.


    But the thought that he had passed the 12th floor examination made him understand.


    The number of deities only depends on how many examinations he has passed, which has nothing to do with the difficulty. Therefore, even if he fought five phantoms in the heaven and earth Taoist palace, he only got 2500 deities.


    In contrast, Lianti palace is much better than qiankundao palace.


    "You continue to assess, I''m gone." Qin Xuan spoke to the disciples of Qijian mountain, then he left the body refining palace in a flash.


    After leaving the Lianti palace, Qin Xuan shot directly in a direction. Before long, he came to the front of an incomparably luxurious palace.


    This palace is a superior palace. There are only a hundred in the city of the sky.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and directly entered the superior palace. At the moment he entered the palace, he felt a force pulled out of his body. Naturally, it was divine.


    "What a quick reaction." Qin Xuan was shocked. Then he released his mind and felt the remaining gods. When he saw the number of gods, his heart burst.


    8000 points


    A superior palace consumes 2000 gods a day.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan felt very depressed. He finally got 10000 gods, but he was only enough to live in the superior palace for five days. After five days, everything started from scratch.


    More importantly, he has reached the 13th floor. The next time he goes to the refining palace, the first 12 floors must not be divine, but can only be counted from the 13th floor.


    However, it was very difficult to pass the 13th floor. With his physical strength, he failed to go again.


    "We must improve our strength as soon as possible." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart that he immediately felt a sense of crisis. Even if he could obtain a large number of gods in a short time with a map, it was just a shortcut, not a long-term plan.


    After all, the divine personality will be gradually consumed. Only by using the divine personality to continuously improve its strength can it survive in the city of the sky.


    As soon as he thought of this, Qin Xuan no longer had any thoughts in his heart. His eyes closed and his body absorbed the divine power in the palace.


    The superior palace needs 2000 divine figures. Although it costs a lot, the divine power contained in it is very strong, about ten times that of the outside. It can be called a super holy land of cultivation.


    If you practice here, the speed of practice is five or six times faster than that of the outside.


    Before long, Qin Xuan''s body was full of divine power.


    His mind moved and silently urged the Hunyuan divine skill. He saw a huge monster virtual shadow appear behind him, with wings on his back and huge eyes, revealing the meaning of endless majesty, as if it were the God of demons, which should not be blasphemed.


    This demon beast virtual shadow is the seventh yuan soul of Qin Xuan, the demon God.


    Endless divine power poured into the demon God yuan soul from Qin Xuan''s body. With the passage of time, the demon God yuan soul also released wanzhang divine brilliance, as if it had come back to life, and the breath was extremely powerful.


    If someone else saw this scene, they would be shocked and speechless.


    The eighth order sage can absorb the divine power to such an extent that not only the body is full of divine power, but also the soul is full of divine power.


    This means that in battle, only yuan soul can burst out extremely terrible power!

 Chapter 3135

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two days since Zhu Tianjiao entered the city of the sky.


    Over the past two days, Zhu Tianjiao has entered the palace for examination, and the gap is gradually widening.


    When the vast majority of people strive to obtain divine personality, some people have begun to use divine personality to improve their strength, or live in palaces, or exchange divine Dharma from the tower spirit.


    Today, hundreds of people live in inferior palaces, and dozens of people live in medium palaces. Only very few people live in superior palaces, only two.


    Every palace is shrouded in strange forces and isolated from the outside world. People outside don''t know who lives inside. Of course, no one has the mind to pay attention to this.


    There are only two thoughts in everyone''s mind, to obtain divine personality and to improve strength.


    After all, the battle of trial is very important, which determines their future life direction, whether to enter the heavenly palace for cultivation or return to their original life.


    In a superior palace, endless supernatural powers gathered madly towards one place. A young figure sat there. Naturally, the young figure was Qin Xuan.


    Behind Qin Xuan, a huge ghost of demon God stood in the void, with gorgeous divine light flowing all over, just like a real beast, emitting an incomparably powerful breath.


    After two days of practice, Qin Xuan''s breath has reached the peak of level 8. When he touches that layer of shackles, he can break it with only one step.


    At one moment, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling brilliance came out of his eyes. Then he stood up and walked outside the palace.


    "There are 6000 points left." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and his face looked very calm.


    Although it took 4000 points to improve his cultivation, it can be said that he is worth more. As long as his cultivation reaches the Ninth level, he can get more gods.


    More importantly, once he steps into the Ninth level, even if he does not use the crystal of phagocytosis, his combat effectiveness will reach a very strong level. No one can pose a threat to him except Jiang Xingzhou, including Nangong Chen, Zhang Yuanting and others.


    At that time, the disciples of Qijian mountain will not be bullied by others.


    "We must break the border as soon as possible." A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, but his idea went into his mind, observed the map of the city of the sky, and looked for a suitable place to break the environment.


    Soon Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the corner of the map. There was a large open area, which was located at the edge of the city of the sky. It should not be found.


    Without a moment''s delay, Qin Xuan directly urged the stars to change, and his body disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vast star field, there stands a splendid palace, thousands of feet high, from which dazzling lights are released, making the whole palace seem sacred and extraordinary.


    Around the palace, many stars rotate slowly, as if in accordance with a certain law. It looks very spectacular and gives people a strong sense of visual impact


    These stars are not created by illusion, but real stars. Each star is huge and emits light so bright that people can''t open their eyes. I don''t know what terrible power it contains.


    If there are people in the holy land here, they will be directly torn to pieces by the power of the stars.


    This palace, which stands among many stars, is the heavenly palace guarding the red gold and Yuan Dynasty.


    At the moment, in a main hall on the top floor of the heavenly palace, more than a dozen figures are sitting inside, including white haired old people and energetic middle-aged people. I can see that everyone has unfathomable fluctuations.


    Sitting at the head of the main hall is a middle-aged man in green robes. He looks in his forties. He has a brave face and deep eyes. Behind him, there is a dazzling golden Shenhua, just like the God of heaven. People want to kneel and worship at a glance.


    "How are the people in the city of the sky now?" The middle-aged man in green robe looked down at the crowd and asked faintly.


    At this time, a middle-aged figure stood up, arched his hand at the middle-aged man in green robe and said, "I inform you that everything is as usual and is improving his cultivation. There is no conflict."


    Qingpao middle-aged suddenly thought of something and asked, "I heard that there was a Kendo king in Taichu fairy palace who also participated in this test. How did he perform in it?"


    "The man''s name is Jiang Xingzhou. He has passed three consecutive examinations. Now he is practicing in the superior palace. At present, he has the most divine personality." The middle-aged path below.


    "Focus on observing this person. Maybe you can draw him into the heavenly palace in the future." The middle-aged man in green robe gave an order, and then asked, "but are there other outstanding people?"


    "I''d like to introduce someone to your excellency." At this time, an old voice came out of the crowd. I saw an old man with white hair standing up, with a benevolent face and Fairy Spirit.


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would be able to recognize the old man at a glance. It was the spirit of Brahma''s tower.


    The middle-aged man in green robe looked at taling and said, "I don''t know who Wen Lao recommended?"


    Although Wen Lao sat below, the middle-aged man in green robe also called him Wen Lao, which shows that he has a high status in the heavenly palace.


    "The man''s name is Dong Huang Yu." Wen Lao replied.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu." Many people showed a different color. Then a middle-aged man said, "I''ve heard about this son. This son is the sword of Qijian mountain. Qijian mountain specially held a canonization ceremony for him not long ago."


    "Seven sword mountain sword son, it seems that he is not an extraordinary person." The middle-aged man in green robe said, "is it because old Wen introduced this son that he is very special?"


    "This son has divine power after eight levels of sage cultivation, and there is an extremely mysterious power in his body, which even I can''t see through."


    Old Wen looked a little dignified and said, "if I guessed correctly, I''m afraid this son is also a chaotic physique, and his talent is not under the Jiang Xingzhou."


    When Wen Lao''s voice fell, the eyes of the people in the hall showed a look of surprise, and they were interested in the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    Although Wen Lao is the spirit of Brahma''s pagoda, he has lived for more than one million years, and his seniority is higher than them. Even he can''t see through the man''s secret. It seems that he is really not an ordinary pride.


    "Observe for a while to see what they will do. Now there are too few people entering the realm of God to start the second stage of trial."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged look of qingpao suddenly became serious and said, "as far as I know, the trials of other heavenly palaces have reached the second stage, and we need to speed up the progress here."


    Hearing this, all the people below have a ripple in their hearts. Have they reached the second stage?


    However, the time for other heavenly palaces to start the trial is more than a month earlier. It is reasonable that the progress is faster than here.


    If they hadn''t spent a lot of time dealing with the blood killing king, they wouldn''t have started the trial until now.


    "Don''t worry, sir. In half a month at most, there must be a group of people who can step into the realm of God. It should not have much impact if they delay for only half a month." A middle-aged man below said positively.


    "So best." The middle-aged man in green robe nodded and replied, "if it''s delayed for too long, I can''t explain to the palace master!"

 Chapter 3136

    The city of the sky is a remote area, far from the central area. The space is very quiet. Suddenly, a space light shines and blooms, and a void fluctuates violently.


    Then a young figure stepped out of the void, dressed in white, white and dust-free, and naturally revealed an extraordinary temperament. It was Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the void around him, and his mind power shrouded the thousands of miles around. He was not aware of the existence of other breath, so he was completely relieved.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound came out, and the magic power was released from Qin Xuan''s body, shining on the boundless void. I saw that Qin Xuan was flowing with endless golden magic light, and the breath was terrible to the extreme, as if it were a real God.


    In an instant, the divine power between heaven and earth seemed to be affected and gathered into a terrible storm, enveloping Qin Xuan''s body and trying to bury him.


    However, Qin Xuan''s body was like a bottomless hole, absorbing all the divine power. Soon, his breath reached the peak of the eighth order sage and touched the shackles.


    One step further will break the shackles.


    It seems only one step away, but it seems insurmountable. Even though Qin Xuan is still absorbing divine power, his breath has not improved significantly, as if he has reached the limit.


    There was no vision above the sky.


    The absence of Tianlei robbery means that Qin Xuan''s practice has not reached perfection.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. His palm waved in the space, and the light was released in the void. It was his seven yuan soul.


    Holy sword, gilded ten thousand Buddha staff, Tianlei, Zhentian pagoda, eyes of demon God, halberd of Fangtian painting, virtual shadow of demon God.


    In the two days of practice in the superior palace, his seven yuan souls absorbed all the divine power. Now these seven yuan souls are yuan souls at the level of divine realm, and their power is many times stronger than before.


    "Go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. When his voice fell, the seven yuan souls shot at the sky at the same time, as fast as streamer.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A roar of thunder came down from the sky, then the sky and the earth faded, the wind and cloud roared, and the breath of destruction swept through the sky and the earth. Purple thunder was faintly visible in the gloomy and terrible clouds.


    Seeing the light of thunder robbery in the clouds, Qin Xuan''s face burst into a bright smile, and Tianlei robbery finally came out.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s breath reached the Ninth level.


    Then Qin Xuan walked towards the sky and crossed the endless space distance to the sky in an instant.


    Sensing the arrival of Qin Xuan, there was a huge sound on the sky, like endless anger. Many sky thunder robbers bombarded Qin Xuan at the same time. I don''t know what terrible power they contain.


    Any thunder robbery is enough to wipe out the top nine saints.


    However, Qin Xuan has already cast the body of the divine realm and practiced the two top body refining divine methods of great freedom Dharma body and mixed yuan divine skill. Even if ordinary people in the divine realm attack with all their strength, they can''t shake his body, let alone such a sky thunder disaster.


    Qin Xuan stood where he was, and let those thunder robbers bombard his body. His face was always as calm as before, like nothing.


    At the same time, a figure in black came out of the superior palace, seemed to feel something, looked in a direction, and then his body disappeared in place.


    After a period of time, in a void not far from Qin Xuan, the figure in black robe appeared and looked up at the sky.


    When seeing the white figure who was suffering from the thunder, the black robed youth couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. It was him.


    He didn''t intervene. He just stood there and looked at Qin xuandu robbery. There was a deep meaning in his dark eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, when the young man in black appeared, Qin Xuan knew that the other party was coming. He felt it for thousands of miles. As long as someone approached, he could feel it immediately.


    As time passed by, the terror on the sky gradually weakened, indicating that the baptism was coming to an end. Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a powerful divine force swept out of his body, sucking all the looting thunder in the surrounding void into his body.


    The young man in black robe saw the scene in the void, and there was no wave in his eyes. It was normal for anyone who could block his sword to do so.


    This young man in black is Jiang Xingzhou.


    The two people who lived in the superior palace were Jiang Xingzhou and Qin Xuan.


    At the end of the Tianlei robbery, Qin Xuan''s breath was completely stable in the Ninth level. Naturally, his strength was much stronger than before, but he was still at the level of inferior Tianjun.


    After arriving at the divine realm, great changes have taken place in the way of cultivation. It is not only possible to break through by simply relying on cultivation, but also requires understanding, opportunity and Qi luck. If Qi luck is not strong enough, you can''t cross that shackle all your life.


    Even if they are inferior heavenly kings, the strength gap may be unimaginable.


    Without thinking about anything else, Qin Xuan looked in a direction where Jiang Xingzhou was located.


    "Did you come here to fight with me again?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that Jiang Xingzhou saw him crossing the robbery, but he didn''t intervene or leave. He could only think of one possibility.


    I want to compete with him.


    Last time in Qijian mountain, although there was a confrontation between them, Jiang Xingzhou didn''t use all his strength, which was not a real battle. Now he has stepped into the Ninth level. I''m afraid Jiang Xingzhou has some ideas in his mind.


    "I will have a war with you, but not at this time." Jiang Xingzhou returned.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color and asked, "then why don''t you leave?"


    "There''s something I want to say to you." Jiang Xingzhou road.


    "Tell me." Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth. He was curious about what Jiang Xingzhou would want to say to him.


    "Will you join me in the second phase of the trial of the city of the sky?" Jiang Xingzhou asked.


    "Second stage trial?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a different color in his eyes. Listening to the meaning of Jiang Xingzhou''s words, could it be that the trial of the city of the sky has several stages?


    No one has mentioned it before.


    "The trial is divided into two stages. The first stage is in the city of the sky, and the second stage will be in another area, but not everyone can participate in the second stage." Jiang Xingzhou returned.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he didn''t doubt Jiang Xingzhou''s words.


    After all, Jiang Xingzhou has no reason to deceive him, and Jiang Xingzhou is an evil disciple of Taichu fairy palace. He must know some secrets.


    I''m afraid not only he knows, but also Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and Chuyi people.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Think about it during this time and tell me the answer when the second stage starts." Jiang Xingzhou spoke again. After that, his body hid into the void and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 3137

    Looking at where Jiang Xingzhou was just now, Qin Xuan showed a dignified look in his eyes. The trial of Tiangong was divided into two stages. This trial was much more complicated than he imagined.


    But after thinking about it, he figured out the reason.


    Sky city has many cultivation resources, which can enable a person to quickly improve their strength in a short time and stand out from the crowd. However, if Tiangong wants to select the law enforcers of the divine world, it should not only look at the performance, but also integrate other factors.


    After all, some people are born with strong flesh and outstanding performance in the physical training palace, while some people are good at actual combat and outstanding performance in the heaven and earth Tao palace. How can we judge who has more outstanding talent?


    Therefore, Tiangong arranged the second stage of the trial.


    Jiang Xingzhou mentioned just now that not everyone can participate in the second stage of the trial. It can be seen that participating in the second stage of the trial needs to meet certain requirements.


    If you can''t meet the requirements, it probably means that you have been eliminated by the heavenly palace and can''t become a law enforcer in the divine world.


    There was a kind of speculation in Qin Xuan''s heart that the trial in the second stage was probably related to the battle.


    In the city of the sky, everyone''s mind is focused on practice, and there is little fighting. After all, Zhu Tianjiao came here to participate in the trial, and the outbreak of fighting only makes those who are practicing cheap.


    But if you don''t fight, you can''t see their strength. For Tiangong, it''s difficult to select the best group of people from many Tianjiao. After all, there are too many people.


    Moreover, Jiang Xingzhou just mentioned that he wanted to join hands with him in the second stage. If there was no battle, how could Jiang Xingzhou put forward such an idea.


    Better than Jiang Xingzhou, he still wants to find someone to join hands. It can be seen that the trial in the second stage should be very difficult. If you guessed correctly, Tiangong should choose law enforcers from those who performed well in the second stage.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He must tell the news to the disciples of Qijian mountain as soon as possible, so that they can prepare for the second stage of the trial in advance.


    However, there is a problem ahead. Now the disciples of Qijian mountain are scattered in various places. He can only summon those Tianxuan people and 16 sword attendants. The other disciples can''t summon them in a short time.


    For today''s sake, they can only spread themselves.


    Then Qin Xuan took out the messenger treasure and introduced a voice into it. Naturally, it was about the second stage of the trial.


    After finishing this, Qin Xuan released a divine light of space, and his body directly disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Li mubai and the sixteen swordsmen got the news, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect Tiangong to have this skill. Fortunately, Qin Xuan informed them in time so that they could be prepared.


    After a period of time, they went to many places in Tiangong City, told the news to other people of Qijian mountain, and then asked them to spread it to others.


    It was not long before many disciples of Qijian mountain learned about the second stage of the trial.


    Not only the disciples of Qijian mountain knew it, but also many people in Xingxiu Pavilion, Nangong imperial dynasty and Xuanyu Temple heard the news. The news spread more and more widely, and finally everyone in the city of sky knew it.


    For a time, countless people were secretly guessing that Tiangong would open the second stage of the trial, and I didn''t know who would participate.


    At this moment, in a palace, there are many figures discussing this matter. There are disciples of various forces, which is very lively.


    "In my opinion, the number of divine figures should be the standard of measurement. Although divine figures cannot directly represent strength, they can reflect strength to some extent." A disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion said. "


    "That''s true." many people around nodded, obviously agreeing with the disciples of Xingxiu Pavilion.


    They also believe that the heavenly palace will decide who will participate in the second stage of the trial according to the number of gods. They just don''t know what the specific standard is and how many gods should be qualified to participate in the second stage.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see the divine personality that everyone has, otherwise I can infer the general standard." One whispered.


    "In fact, someone should know what the standard is." At this time, a voice came out of the crowd. Suddenly, people looked at one person one after another, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    "What does your excellency mean? Who knows the standard?" Immediately someone asked.


    "Since the news came out, it is obvious that someone knew in advance that there was a second stage of trial. That person must know what the standard of the heavenly palace is." The man replied, "I just don''t know where the news came from."


    The eyes of the crowd were frozen. Why didn''t they think of this before.


    "It''s so lively. What are everyone talking about?" Just then, a hearty laugh came from the outside.


    The crowd immediately looked out of the hall and saw a young man in blue walking in. The young man had a handsome face and a super dusty temperament. It was Zhang Yuanting.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanting coming, all the disciples of Xingxiu Pavilion showed a look of joy in their eyes and spoke one after another: "Holy Son."


    Zhang Yuanting glanced at the people in front of him and asked with a smile, "it seems that everyone has enough chest. Instead of accepting the examination, he chatted here."


    "Does the son know that the heavenly palace still has the second stage of trial?" A Xingxiu Pavilion disciple asked excitedly.


    Zhang yuanran''s eyes suddenly set off a wave in his heart.


    The second stage of the trial is a very core secret. He is the only one among all the disciples who came to the trial in Xingxiu Pavilion. Where did these people know?


    However, Zhang Yuanting''s face soon returned to normal. Only a few people knew the news. I think it was from Nangong Chen and others.


    However, what is the purpose of this news at this time? Does it want to shake everyone''s mind.


    I don''t think so.


    "There is indeed the second stage of the trial, but you should not care about this for the time being and try to improve your strength. No matter who Tiangong will choose to participate in the second stage of the trial, it will depend on your strength."


    Zhang Yuanting looked very serious and said, "go to practice."


    Seeing that Zhang Yuanting said so, people naturally didn''t ask any more and went to the examination one after another.


    A deep meaning flashed in Zhang Yuanting''s eyes. Then he walked out of the palace and didn''t know where to go.


    Not long after Zhang Yuanting got the news, nangongchen and Chuyi people also learned that the news of the second stage trial had spread, and they were very shocked.


    I hope nothing will go wrong, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The reason why they didn''t tell their disciples about it was that they hoped they could concentrate on their practice and not be disturbed by other factors.


    Fortunately, the request to enter the second stage has not been spread. If it is spread, it is likely to set off a riot!

 Chapter 3138

    Although Zhang Yuanting told some people not to pay too much attention to the second stage of the trial and focus on practice, the practitioners in the city of the sky are not all Xingxiu Pavilion disciples. How can they listen to Zhang Yuanting.


    Therefore, instead of calming down over time, the storm became more and more intense.


    Especially those ninth order saints and demigods are very concerned about the standard of the heavenly palace.


    After all, they are only one step away from the divine realm and have great expectations for this trial. If they can''t enter the second stage, they will be eliminated by the heavenly palace.


    Such a result, they naturally can not bear.


    At this moment, in a palace, three figures appear here, two men and one woman. Their temperament is extremely outstanding. They are Zhang Yuanting, nangongchen and Chu Yi.


    "Did you get the news?" Zhang Yuanting looked at them and asked.


    "No." The two shook their heads at the same time. They were very clear in their hearts that the news was not good for the five forces. How could they tell others.


    An unfathomable meaning flashed in Zhang Yuanting''s eyes. It was not the three of them, so there was only one person.


    Jiang Xingzhou.


    "We can''t let this matter continue to ferment. We must stand up and stop it, or something big may happen later." Zhang Yuanting said with a dignified look.


    Before, except for them, no one knew the existence of the second stage of trial, so they had no idea of competing with each other, just wanted to improve their own strength and obtain the recognition of Tiangong.


    But now that the news has spread, the situation has changed.


    In order to enter the second stage, the strong are likely to attack the weak and force them to leave the city of the sky. In this way, they have a greater chance of entering the second stage.


    Not only will there be conflicts between various forces, but also between people of the same force. After all, no matter how deep the friendship is, it can''t equal their own future destiny.


    At that point, people in the low realm will have no living space in the city of the sky. Even they can''t prevent such things from happening.


    If we can contain the signs in time, we may be able to stabilize the situation.


    "Later, I will summon the people of Nangong imperial court to concentrate on practice and stop talking about it." Nangongchen said.


    "Xuanyu Temple convenes me." Chu Yi people also spoke.


    "It''s not too late. Act now." Zhang Yuanting has the final say, and the Nangong Chen and Chu Yi nodded and turned towards the palace.


    However, at the moment they walked out of the palace, a dazzling golden light came down from the sky and shone on every corner of the sky city.


    "What happened?"


    For a time, startling voices came from all directions. Many figures looked up at the sky at the same time, with an excited look on their faces and many thoughts flashed in their hearts.


    The strong man of Tiangong appears again!


    What kind of news will he bring this time? Is it related to the second stage of trial?


    In a void, many Taoist figures appeared there. In the middle was a young man in white, Qin Xuan. Beside him were several sword attendants, such as Li mubai, jianchunqiu and Deng Kong.


    Qin Xuan looked at the golden light with deep meaning. As soon as the news came, the strong man of the heavenly palace came. It can be seen that the heavenly palace knows what happened in the city of the sky like the back of its hand.


    But this is also normal. From the moment they stepped into the city of the sky, the trial began.


    At this time, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the golden divine light. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful divine power came down and shrouded the boundless area, making countless people tremble in their hearts.


    Just an idea is so powerful. I don''t know how powerful the power of this Buddha should be?


    "I originally planned to inform you of the second stage of the trial after a period of time, but now you know it, so I''ll tell you the truth." A majestic voice came down from the sky and rang through the heaven and earth.


    Hearing this voice, countless people are ecstatic. Are they finally going to tell them the truth?


    Zhang Yuanting, Nangong Chen and Chu Yiren all showed doubts. They couldn''t figure out why Tiangong did this.


    Does the heavenly palace want them to start a disorderly war in order to compete for places?


    If so, those who enter the second stage of the trial are not the most talented people, but the most powerful people. Isn''t this contrary to the original intention of the heavenly palace to hold the trial.


    "The city of the sky is the place of the first stage of the trial. The place of the second stage of the trial is in another place. The degree of danger there is far more than the city of the sky. In order to protect your safety, the heavenly palace will select some of you to go there for the trial."


    The sound spread down again, and a sharp light flashed in the eyes of countless people. Sure enough, only some people were able to go to the second stage of the trial.


    Although the strong in Tiangong claim that this is to protect their safety, they all know that this is actually a means to eliminate people.


    Otherwise, why does Tiangong arrange the second stage of trial?


    "Excuse me, elder, what requirements should we meet before we can participate in the second stage of the trial?" I don''t know who asked.


    Hearing the man''s voice, many people suddenly became nervous, especially those with low cultivation, who didn''t have much confidence in their hearts.


    Entering the city of the sky requires crossing the gate of heaven, which has shut out a large number of talents. You don''t have to think about it. It will be more difficult to participate in the second stage of the trial.


    "Those who have accumulated more than 10000 points can participate in the second stage of the trial." The strong man in Tiangong responded.


    "20000 gods!"


    Many people trembled inside and looked very ugly. Now they only have one or two thousand gods. When they save 20000 gods, I''m afraid they have missed the second stage of the trial.


    "What the elder just said is the accumulated gods. Does this mean that the gods consumed before are also included?" I only heard someone ask. Although he thought it meant that, it was better to confirm it.


    "Naturally." The strong one in Tiangong replied.


    Hearing the positive answer from the strong in Tiangong, many people breathed a sigh of relief. Although the 20000 point deity is very big, as long as they accept more examinations, they should be able to save it soon.


    "The rules have changed." Nangong Chen said in a low voice, with a look of surprise in his eyes. According to the news he got, Tiangong will choose 1000 people with excellent performance to enter the second stage of the trial, rather than look at the divine personality.


    "The news came out ahead of time. Tiangong didn''t want chaos, so he changed the rules." Zhang Yuanting explained.


    Nangong Chen nodded gently, which should be the reason, otherwise the strong Tiangong wouldn''t announce the rules of the second stage of the trial so early.


    "Excuse me, elder, when will the second stage of the trial start?" Someone asked again.


    "When the right time comes, it will open. You can practice hard. Cherish this test and there will be no more in the future."


    After the strong man of the heavenly palace left this sound, his figure merged into the golden divine light. Then the golden divine light shot into the sky, penetrated the sky, and the city of the sky was calm again.


    Countless people still look up at the sky, their eyes full of strong faith. At the moment, there is only one thought in their mind, that is to try every means to obtain the divine personality!

 Chapter 3139

    In the following period of time, the city of the sky returned to its former tranquility.


    The strong people in Tiangong have made the rules very clear. If they gain 20000 points of divinity, they can participate in the second stage of the trial. Now everyone focuses on practice and tries their best to obtain divinity.


    Qin Xuan, naturally so.


    Qin Xuan spent most of his time in the palace to be assessed. He occasionally went to the palace to practice. Although his accomplishments did not improve significantly, his physical strength increased a lot. The power of a random punch was enough to blow up the ordinary inferior heavenly king.


    What''s more amazing is that Qin Xuan now has more than 15000 gods. If you add the gods consumed before, it will exceed 20000 points, and has the qualification to participate in the second stage of the trial.


    However, Qin Xuan is not proud. After all, he has advantages that others do not have. The cultivation of holy land has the strength and flesh of divine land. It is not very difficult for him to obtain divine personality.


    On this day, an extremely terrible scene appeared on the sky, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a terrible breath falling down, which filled the world with a depressing atmosphere.


    Many figures looked up at the scene above, and then a sharp edge shot out of their eyes. This is that someone is going to break the territory!


    "Such a powerful power, this is not a thunder robbery, but a god robbery." Someone opened his mouth and showed a dignified look on his face. He was a ninth order saint and had experienced nine Tianlei robbers. He was naturally very clear about the power of Tianlei robbers.


    "Is this a god robbery?" Many figures around them suddenly trembled in their hearts and showed envy on their faces.


    Before entering the realm of God, every saint must experience a divine robbery, which is not only a disaster, but also a baptism of the way of heaven.


    After going through the divine robbery, he completely faded the body and created a divine body, which has a life span of hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. In the eyes of all living beings, it is like a God and can do everything.


    For the whole jiuxuan star region, only a few people can enter the divine realm. These people are the top in terms of talent and luck, so they can reach the peak of martial arts.


    Of course, if it is placed in the divine realm, the characters in the divine realm will appear less conspicuous.


    After all, there are too many strong people in the divine world. Ordinary people in the divine realm are still at the bottom, and even their status is not as good as those in the holy realm who are gifted with demons.


    However, in the city of the sky, the status of people in the divine realm is very high.


    A total of thousands of Tianjiao from the five forces came to the city of the sky, but there are less than 100 people in the divine realm. Each of them is Tianjiao among Tianjiao, and they will be able to enter the second stage of trial.


    Just when people were feeling, they saw a streamer passing between heaven and earth at an incredible speed. A moment later, they saw a human figure appear on the sky.


    In an instant, the light of endless thunder burst out from the black cloud, containing the power of destruction, like a thunder gun. Everything was pierced into nothingness wherever it passed.


    "It''s worthy of God robbery. It''s really terrible. Its power is several times stronger than Tianlei robbery!" Many people tremble at the sight above the sky. They will also experience this disaster. It''s only a matter of time.


    But at this time, stars appeared around the man, rotating around his body, like real stars, making the man''s temperament seem ethereal and dusty, not like mortals.


    The terrible light of thunder bombarded the stars, making a loud rumble and trembling between heaven and earth. I saw that the light of thunder was blocked by the stars and did not hurt the man''s body.


    "It seems that the man is a disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion."


    Many Taoist voices came out one after another. Although they are not very sure, nine times out of ten came from Xingxiu Pavilion. After all, among the other four forces, few people practice the power of stars.


    The deafening sound continued to spread from the sky, and terrible thunder bombarded the stars. Soon, many cracks appeared on the stars, and finally broke one after another.


    A sharp light flashed in the man''s eyes, and he sat directly in place, bearing the power of robbing thunder with his flesh. The roaring sound kept coming from his body. At this moment, the avenue breath on him became extremely strong, as if he had completely gone away.


    As the power of robbing thunder became stronger and stronger, the man''s face became extremely dignified. There was a firm color in his eyes without the slightest thought of shrinking back.


    Only by bearing the power of robbing thunder with the flesh can we cast a real divine body. If we avoid robbing thunder, even if we set foot in the divine realm, our strength is far inferior to those who have passed the complete divine robbery.


    With his talent, he naturally wants to cast a powerful divine body.


    The crowd below looked at the scene in the void and had an idea in their hearts. From the current situation, the man should be able to survive the divine robbery unharmed, and there will be another divine figure in the city of the sky.


    It seems to be an agreement. No one bothers the man to break the environment.


    After all, there will be countless times after the first time. Once they stop, someone behind will be stopped, which will lead to no one dares to break the territory and disrupt the rules of the city of the sky in the future.


    Moreover, in full view of the public, if anyone stops, he will lose not only his face, but also the face of the forces behind him.


    People who come to the city of the sky are arrogant people. Naturally, they won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Gradually, the terrible power on the sky gradually weakened, while the star light on the man became more and more dazzling. Even at a very long distance, people still couldn''t look directly at him, and even felt ashamed in their hearts.


    After a period of time, the God robbery completely disappeared, the sky returned to sunny, the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, and returned to the initial state.


    I saw the figure stand up, and the starlight on his body converged in an instant, just like an ordinary person. However, his extraordinary temperament could not be concealed, as if he had reached a new realm.


    "Divine realm!"


    Many people have a flash of excitement in their eyes. Although they will set foot in the divine realm in the future, it is still difficult to calm down when they witness a person through the divine disaster.


    "Qi Zhi, congratulations on entering the realm of God." At the moment, a hearty laugh came from a distance.


    Many people looked frozen and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a vague figure shuttling through the void, but they came to Qi Zhi''s side as soon as they read.


    Qi Zhi looked at the person coming, with a bright smile on his face and said, "the son congratulated himself. Qi can''t afford such treatment."


    "I''d like to congratulate the disciples of Xingxiu Pavilion for stepping into the realm of God." Zhang Yuanting said with a smile, with an easy-going tone and no airs of the son of God.


    "I was originally a semi divine realm, and then with the opportunity in the palace, I was able to step into the divine realm in such a short time." Qi Zhi said, "if you practice in Xingxiu Pavilion, I''m afraid it will take several years to break the boundary."


    "Indeed." Zhang Yuanting nodded, then looked down at the crowd, smiled and said, "after you, there will be some people in the semi divine realm who will step into the divine realm. I don''t know what it will be like at that time."


    "It must be very spectacular." Qi Zhi replied with a smile.


    Many daoshen robbers have appeared one after another. Such spectacular scenes may only appear in the city of the sky!

 Chapter 3140

    As Zhang Yuanting expected, not long after Qi Zhi demonstrated the divine realm, another man attracted divine robbery, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    This man comes from Qijian mountain. He is Qiu Tianwen, the fifth disciple of Chunjun peak.


    Qiu Tianwen was already a semi divine cultivation before entering the city of the sky, and stayed for many years. Now it is natural to break the environment.


    Without any suspense, Qiu Tianwen successfully survived the divine robbery and forged a Kendo divine body with killing and cutting Kendo, which is much stronger than before.


    When Qiu Tianwen fell into the void, he saw a line of figures coming towards him. The leader was Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan smiled and said, "congratulations."


    "Originally, I was not far from the broken territory. After staying in the superior palace for two days, I felt that I came out when I reached the bottleneck. I didn''t expect that it really caused God''s robbery." Qiu Tian asked with a smile.


    "The opportunities in the city of the sky are really magical. Even if you don''t have the opportunity to enter the second stage of the trial, you can get a lot of harvest here." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "That said, most people still want to enter the second stage of the trial. After all, the unknown is more curious." A voice came from the side. The person who spoke was the cloud crane.


    Qin Xuan looked at the cloud crane and said with a smile, "your cultivation has reached the edge of preaching. Strive to break the territory in the city of the sky, otherwise it will take more time in the future."


    "I know." Yunqianhe nodded and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. He felt that the day would not be too far away.


    In the following period of time, God robbery often appeared on the sky, so that all Tianjiao were not surprised. They didn''t see others crossing God robbery, but focused on their own cultivation.


    However, sometimes there are scenes of several people crossing the God robbery at the same time, which will attract many people to watch. After all, such scenes are too rare. They may only be seen in the city of the sky. After leaving, they are difficult to see again.


    After Qiu Tianwen, yunqianhe finally attracted the divine robbery and successfully stepped into the divine realm. Not only yunqianhe, but also the semi divine disciples of several other main peaks also broke the realm one after another.


    Compared with the divine robbery, the frequency of Tianlei robbery is much higher. Dozens of people come to Tianlei robbery almost every day. After all, only a few people have cultivation in the semi divine realm, and most of them have cultivation below level 9.


    During this period, the accomplishments of Li mubai, jianchunqiu, ye Tianqi and others also broke through one after another, and the overall strength can be said to have been improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, the same is true of those sword attendants.


    The opportunity of the city of the sky is gradually being reflected.


    There are dozens of cultivation palaces in the city of the sky. However, if you ask which palace is the most attractive, there is no doubt that it must be the doushen palace.


    Doushen palace, as its name suggests, is a palace of practice focusing on fighting.


    In other parts of the sky city, you can''t plunder other people''s gods, but you can do this in doushen palace, which is why Tianjiao, the five major forces, likes to come to doushen palace.


    After all, it''s too difficult to obtain divine personality in other spiritual palaces. It not only takes a lot of time, but also won''t get much divine personality if the talent is not very outstanding.


    Now it has been some time since Zhu Tianjiao came to the city of the sky. For most people, they have gone where they should go, and they have all the easily available gods. If they want to get the gods, they need to make great efforts.


    In this case, doushen palace is undoubtedly the best place to go.


    The reason is very simple. As long as you defeat others, you can get each other''s divine personality. This means of obtaining divine personality is very simple and the harvest is greater.


    Of course, if you lose, you will lose your divinity.


    However, most arrogant people are arrogant and won''t admit that they are weaker than others. In the face of great interests, they are often willing to do something risky.


    And even if they lose, they just lose some gods and can''t get cultivation resources, but the accumulated gods won''t decrease, and they can get gods when they win, which gives them the courage to fight.


    Compared with the second stage of trial, cultivation resources are naturally insignificant.


    In the doushen palace, cheers continued to spread, and there was incomparable excitement.


    I saw people fighting on many platforms, and each platform was shrouded in a defense light curtain. No matter how fierce the battle broke out inside, it would not affect the outside crowd.


    At this moment, a battle platform on the right side is full of figures. Most of them are dressed in gorgeous clothes and have outstanding temperament. They are the people of Nangong imperial dynasty.


    They all looked at the figure of a young man on the battle platform. The young man was well-balanced, handsome and showed a noble temperament everywhere. He was a man of the Nangong imperial dynasty.


    The man opposite him was a young man in white, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was dignified. If Qin Xuan was here, he would recognize him at a glance. It was Deng Kong.


    "Nangong imperial dynasty, Nangong Jue." The young man of Nangong imperial court spoke loudly.


    "Seven sword mountain, Deng Kong." Deng Kong responded.


    "How many gods are you going to take out in this war?" Nangong Jue looked at Deng Kong and opened his mouth lightly. His eyes showed some contempt, as if he didn''t think much of Deng Kong.


    Deng Kong naturally felt the meaning in Nangong Jue''s eyes. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes and proudly said, "I''ll take out as much as you can. I''ll never be less than you."


    From the very beginning, Deng Kong got the map of the city of the sky from Qin Xuan and got a lot of gods. He hasn''t changed his cultivation resources. Now his gods have reached more than 10000 points, and he is confident that few people have more gods than him.


    "So proud?" Many people outside the battle platform showed a look of surprise, thinking that this person must be crazy, but this is also normal. The battle platform is more powerful than others. Whoever has stronger momentum may win the battle.


    "Eight thousand point God, do you have it?" Nangong Jue said loudly that he had a total of 9000 points in his hand. He took out 8000 points to bet. If he lost, he could make a comeback with 1000 points left.


    Hearing Nangong Jue''s words, Deng Kong showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He waved his palm. Suddenly, an invisible force diffused from his body and directly integrated into the battle platform space, making the whole battle platform shine with dazzling brilliance.


    Seeing this scene, many people suddenly trembled in their hearts and showed a shocked look on their faces. This person actually took out 8000 points!


    At this moment, their eyes on Deng Kong changed, and they paid more attention to it. They could easily show 8000 points of divinity. It can be seen that this person is not a general person, and must be very powerful.


    Seeing Deng Kong directly take out 8000 points of divine dignity, Nangong Jue''s face changed slightly and didn''t look very good.


    Then he didn''t say much, but also took out 8000 points of divine personality from his body and integrated it into the space of the battle platform!

 Chapter 3141

    The war platform space is shining with dazzling brilliance, which is naturally transformed by gods. Now there are 16000 gods in the space, which will eventually belong to the winner of the war.


    16000 points is definitely not a small number. As long as we win this war, we can say that we will enter the second stage of the trial.


    Although there have been many battles in doushen palace, most of the bets are only a few thousand points, and the bet of breaking 10000 is rare. As for the bet of 16000 points, the vast majority of people present have not seen it before.


    For this reason, when Nangong Jue and Deng Kong each took out 8000 points of gods, a burst of startling voices broke out in this area, making people in other areas rush to watch the excitement.


    Knowing that this battle will determine the attribution of 16000 points of God, those who came were shocked. It was too crazy. If you win, you will rise to the sky and lose sharply.


    However, they knew in their hearts that they could show 8000 points of divinity. It can be seen that both of them are arrogant figures. They must be very confident in their own strength and don''t think they will lose. If they have ordinary talents, they certainly won''t take such risks.


    In one direction of the crowd, a line of figures with extraordinary temperament stood there. The person in the middle was the Jiangling of tai''a Feng, and beside him were several disciples of tai''a Feng.


    "Deng Kong is very confident. He even took out so many gods to gamble. I don''t know how confident he is to defeat each other." A young man said, this person is Jiangling''s younger brother Jianglu.


    "I''ll know later." Jiangling opened her mouth lightly and looked at Deng Kong''s figure calmly. It was no longer full of contempt as before.


    Since he was taught a lesson by Qin Xuan in TAIA Feng last time, his spirit has been much less. He knows that his talent is nothing. Now when he comes to the city of the sky, he sees many amazing people, and his mood has changed a lot.


    Now he doesn''t have too high requirements. He just hopes to enter the second stage of the trial. As for whether he can be favored by the heavenly palace, it depends on the will of heaven.


    On the battle platform, Deng Kong suddenly released a star light in his eyes and turned it into a star sword to cut through the space. At this moment, nangongjue''s whole body space was covered by the star light, drowning nangongjue''s body in the star light.


    "This man is a disciple of the Seven Star peak." Many people outside the battle platform said that the disciples of qixingfeng are good at Xingchen Kendo, which is a well-known thing.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a loud bang, the starlight around Nangong Jue suddenly broke. Nangong Jue was covered with dark golden light, as if wearing a god of war armor, full of infinite power.


    Nangong Jue''s palm stretched forward and directly grasped the handle between the stars. Then his palm made a sudden force and clicked. The stars broke inch by inch and turned into countless light spots scattered in the space.


    "Good domineering power!" Many people trembled and looked at Nangong Jue with astonishment.


    They had long known that the Nangong imperial dynasty had strong physical strength, but this person directly crushed each other''s attack with his physical body, which gave people an extremely powerful visual impact and was difficult to keep calm.


    "Such a weak attack, you dare to fight with me. I really don''t know whether you are brave or foolish." Nangong Jue looked at Deng Kong and said with a faint sarcasm that he still had concerns in his heart, but now that trace of concern has completely disappeared.


    He will win this battle.


    "Do people in the Nangong imperial dynasty feel so confident that they can win just because of their strong strength?" Deng Kong fought back impolitely. He admitted that Nangong Jue''s strength was strong. However, strength was not only determined by strength.


    At the moment when the sound fell, an extremely powerful sword power was released from Deng Kong. Countless starlights appeared around Deng Kong. Each starlight contained a sharp breath, just like the sharpest magic weapon in the world.


    Feel the breath from the front, Nangong Jue''s face shows a dignified look, and the light on his body is stronger.


    He grabbed the palm of his hand forward, and a magic gun made of aura appeared in his hand, which released a powerful breath.


    "Kill!" Nangong Jue''s heart was low and drank. The magic gun in his hand suddenly shot forward, and a terrible gun awn burst out, carrying the power of destroying everything. Huge black holes appeared in the space, as if they could devour everything.


    While Nangong Jue shot, Deng Kong flashed a dazzling edge in his eyes and raised his hand a little forward. Suddenly, the light of the infinite stars stabbed forward like a sharp sword. Everything passed by the stars turned into nothingness and no longer existed.


    When the light of those stars enters the black hole, it is directly swallowed by the black hole, as if it had never appeared.


    "This..." many people looked shocked and secretly said that the black hole was so powerful that it swallowed up all the other party''s attacks. It seems that the end of the war has been settled.


    "Nangong Jue''s strength is the best among his peers in Nangong imperial dynasty. There are not many opponents except Prince Chen." A young man in Nangong imperial court smiled and said that Nangong Jue won the disciples of Qijian mountain. They are naturally proud.


    "Indeed, Nangong Jue showed his real strength in this war." A man nearby agreed.


    In contrast, the faces of the disciples around Qijian mountain didn''t look very good. I didn''t expect Deng Kong to lose so soon. They really had some light on their faces.


    However, Jiang Ling''s face was still calm. He stared at Deng Kong closely. Deng Kong didn''t mean to give up the fight now. Maybe there was a backhand.


    "Do you think you won?" Deng Kong looked at Nangong Jue and suddenly opened his mouth. His tone was a bit of fun.


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Jue looked arrogant and said, "your attack can''t pose any threat to me. I''m invincible."


    "Can''t pose any threat?"


    Deng Kong''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. Then he shook his palm violently, and a dull hum came out in the space, which then stunned the onlookers.


    I saw all those black holes in space burst apart, as if a powerful force erupted from the inside, but in a few breaths, all black holes disappeared.


    The space between Deng Kong and Nangong Jue completely turned into a vacuum, without any aura flow.


    "Invincible?" Deng Kong looked at Nangong Jue with a joking face


    "This..." Nangong Jue looked very ugly. Just now he swallowed up all the stars. Why did he burst out suddenly?


    However, Nangong Jue was at least the top Tianjiao of Nangong imperial dynasty, and soon realized a possibility.


    The starlight was not swallowed up at all, but was actively hidden in the black hole by the other party. If he had just carefully perceived it, he could have detected the other party''s intention.


    "I was careless just now, which gave you an opportunity. I won''t give you any chance next." Nangong said coldly.


    Deng Kong''s eyes were very cold and mocked: "I''m curious if you will be ashamed of what you say at the moment when you really lose!"

 Chapter 3142

    "Shame?"


    Nangong Jue''s eyes showed a sneer, but he just broke his attack and made such wild remarks, as if he had won the game. He was too confident.


    However, Nangong Jue seems to have forgotten that he was the first to utter wild words. If he hadn''t despised Deng Kong at the beginning, how could Deng Kong be so domineering.


    However, this is no longer important. No matter how strong the words are, they all seem weak at the moment. Only practical actions can prove their strength.


    A sharp color flashed in Nangong Jue''s eyes. The terrible road was oppressed towards the front, making a harsh friction sound. The spears were released from the space, and the void was constantly torn open. Countless black holes appeared again, trying to bury all attacks.


    "Repeat the old skill. It seems that you have only this strength." Deng Kong sneered. When the sound fell, his palm patted out, and countless star swords condensed around him, releasing dazzling brilliance. The space seemed to turn into a starry world.


    The sword of endless stars went around to kill. When the sword of stars came into contact with the black hole, it suddenly made an extremely sharp sound.


    This time, the star sword was not swallowed by the black hole, but gradually tore the black hole apart. However, the power of the star sword was also weakened by the black hole, and the brilliance of the stars in the void gradually faded.


    The people of Nangong imperial court all looked a little ugly when they saw the scene on the battle platform. If they can''t see that Deng Konggang hid his strength at the moment, they are too stupid.


    On the contrary, those disciples of Qijian mountain smiled. The situation has changed. Deng Kong has a chance to win this battle!


    Seeing that the black hole was broken by the sword of stars, Nangong Jue was furious, and his body directly disappeared in place. In an instant, a terrible threat came to the war platform space.


    I saw an incomparably dazzling golden magic gun shuttling through the starry sky. The speed was incredible. It broke a star sword, as if no power could stop it.


    "Nangong Jue is in full bloom. Success or failure depends on it!" The eyes of all people in Nangong imperial dynasty were shining, and their mood became nervous.


    Although they had no interest in this war, Nangong Jue was a member of the Nangong Dynasty. They naturally hoped that Nangong Jue would win.


    The disciples of Qijian mountain looked very dignified and stared at Deng Kong''s figure. I didn''t know if he could stop the blow.


    Deng Kong looked at the golden magic gun expanding rapidly in his pupil, and there was no fear on his face. His heart moved, and immediately all the infinite stars rushed towards his body. His body seemed to blend into the starlight and turn into a star magic sword.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came out, and the star divine sword shot forward and collided with the golden magic gun. At the same time, there was a frontal confrontation between the two main roads. Waves like destruction swept away, everything turned into nothingness, and the space became a vacuum world.


    Countless people looked at the space deeply. They saw that the star sword and the golden gun seemed to be frozen there. They didn''t advance half a point. They couldn''t see who was better.


    "Is it difficult? Is this war a draw?" Someone whispered.


    Hearing this sound, many people''s eyes flashed a strange light. There had never been a draw before. If there was a draw, how should the gods be allocated?


    If it''s one man and half, the war will not be in vain.


    Just when the thought came into their mind, a virtual shadow appeared on the golden magic gun. It was Nangong Jue. His face was full of panic. He opened his mouth to the star magic sword and said, "I admit defeat, you stop."


    However, at the next moment, the star divine sword penetrated through the golden divine gun, and a scream came out. Nangong Jue''s figure was killed by the light of the divine sword in an instant. Then the golden divine gun continued to explode and smash, turning into countless light spots, which filled the space.


    "This..."


    The people in Nangong imperial court were shocked by the waves in their hearts. Looking at the scene ahead, Nangong Jue was killed!


    Not only the people of Nangong imperial court, but also the people of other forces were quite restless. I didn''t expect such a situation.


    Nangongjue showed up at the last moment, admitted his defeat and asked Deng Kong to stop. However, Deng Kong did not show mercy and directly wiped out nangongjue. These means are really shocking.


    Even the disciples of Qijian mountain were shocked by Deng Kong''s ruthless killing. After all, the other party was not ordinary people, but the top nine saints of Nangong imperial dynasty.


    The star sword dissipated and Deng Kong appeared again.


    His face looked as pale as paper. Although he killed Nangong Jue, the first World War had consumed him a lot. At the moment, he was very weak and had little combat ability.


    There is an invisible force pouring into Deng Kong''s body in the space, nourishing his flesh and blood, which makes Deng Kong''s state recover a lot, but the consumed Zhenyuan can''t recover completely in a short time.


    As a loud noise came out, the light curtain around the battle platform disappeared, and Deng Kong was about to step down from the battle platform.


    However, at this moment, many powerful smells were released and swept away towards Deng Kong, as if to kill him directly.


    Deng Kong''s face suddenly changed when he felt the killing breath. His body directly hid into the void and wanted to leave this space. However, those breath were very strong and directly covered that space.


    With a bang, a bloody figure flew out of the void and fell to the ground, dying.


    And that figure is naturally Deng Kong.


    "What are you doing!"


    Cold shouts came out, and the disciples of Qijian mountain twinkled one after another. They came to Deng Kong''s side. Everyone released strong sword power and glared at a direction, which was where the people of Nangong imperial court were.


    The person who just shot Deng Kong was from the Nangong imperial dynasty.


    "Why did you do it to him?" Leng Sheng, a disciple of Qijian mountain, said.


    "It''s just a duel. Can''t the disciples of Qijian mountain stand the duel?" A young man in Nangong imperial court sneered: "when he killed Nangong Jue just now, he didn''t have the slightest mercy. Now we compete with him, naturally we don''t need to say hello in advance."


    "Are you going to war?" The disciple of Qijian mountain spoke again, his eyes were sharp, and the eyes of the other disciples of Qijian mountain were also cold, and the anger in his heart could not be contained.


    It is clear that these people in Nangong imperial dynasty are deliberately retaliating. Seeing Deng Kong kill Nangong Jue, they even directly kill Deng Kong. It''s too mean. If Deng Kong hadn''t been strong, I''m afraid they would have been killed by these people just now!

 Chapter 3143

    The crowd of Nangong Imperial Court saw the coldness on the faces of the disciples of Qijian mountain. They all looked extremely contemptuous. They were numerous and powerful. If there was a war, it would be Qijian mountain that would suffer.


    Besides, the first thing that goes too far is Qijian mountain. If Deng Kong didn''t kill Nangong Jue directly, they wouldn''t have shot him. It''s kind to him not to kill him.


    "If you want to go to war, you''d better think about whether you can bear the consequences of the war." A young man in the demigod realm of Nangong imperial court spoke coldly and proudly. Standing in the middle of the crowd of Nangong imperial court, he obviously had an unusual position.


    The chilly eyes of the disciples of Qijian mountain are surging. Are they so unscrupulous?


    Even if Deng Kong killed nangongjue, it is also in line with the rules, and these people suddenly kill when Deng Kong is unprepared. They are so arrogant and arrogant that they don''t pay attention to Qijian mountain at all.


    However, at the thought of the strong lineup of Nangong imperial court, they suddenly felt a little afraid and did not act rashly.


    If there is a real war, their side will almost lose. After all, the number of people is much less than that of Nangong Dynasty, and the consequence of defeat is not the loss of God, but the possible loss of life.


    They came to the city of the sky to change their fate. Naturally, they don''t want to lose their lives because they help their colleagues out. The price is too high for them.


    Seeing that there was no response from the disciples of Qijian mountain, the half divine youth who just spoke flashed a proud smile in his eyes, as if everything was in his expectation.


    He knew that no one in Qijian mountain dared to resist, but it was just a new Tianzun level force. How dare they compete with them? Even if they bully others, what can they do?


    I can''t just swallow it.


    He suddenly regretted that he should have killed the killer just now, so as not to cause trouble to them when the man entered the second stage of trial in the future.


    However, if they do it now, the people of Qijian mountain will try their best to protect him. Even if they can kill him, they will pay a lot of price. Nangong is dead. They don''t need to cause big trouble for a dead man.


    "This matter is over. If anyone dares to kill the people of Nangong imperial court in the future, don''t blame us for being rude!" The young man looked around and spoke proudly. Obviously, this sentence was not only said to the people of Qijian mountain, but to everyone present.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Many people were surprised at the direction of the river mausoleum, and then suddenly looked at the direction of the river mausoleum.


    "Brother..." Jiang Lu looked at Jiangling with a shocked face. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to say that. Isn''t he an enemy between him and Deng Kong? Why would he help Deng Kong speak?


    Jiang Ling looked directly at the young man in the semi divine realm and said calmly, "do you know who he is?"


    "Does it matter?" The young man said with disdain that he was a member of the royal family of Nangong imperial dynasty and needed to care about the identity of a disciple of Qijian mountain?


    "He is the sword attendant of the Eastern Emperor Yu." Jiangling spit out a sound.


    Hearing this voice, the faces of the people in Nangong Imperial Court changed. It turned out that this person was the sword attendant of Donghuang Yu. No wonder his strength was so strong that even Nangong Jue was killed by this person.


    "Don''t say it''s Dong Huang Yu''s sword attendant. Even if Dong Huang Yu is here, how can he take us?" The young man sneered, as if dismissive. After saying that, he walked outside the doushen palace.


    Seeing this, the rest of Nangong imperial court left doushen palace with the young man.


    "Who is that man? His tone is so big that he doesn''t even pay attention to Dong Huangyu. Last time Dong Huangyu broke Jiang Xingzhou''s sword in Qijian mountain, and his strength is comparable to that of Shenjing." Among the crowd, a disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion said.


    "Although I can''t compare with the Nanchen palace, I have a lot of talent to know him, but I can''t compare with the Nanchen palace." A person nearby introduced.


    "It''s a royal man. No wonder his words are so arrogant." It suddenly dawned on the man just now.


    "There are too many people coming to the sky city in the Nangong imperial dynasty. Even if they do something special, Qijian mountain dare not resist."


    "If they were elsewhere, they might stand out for that man, but this is the city of the sky. Who dares to gamble his life for him?"


    "That''s what I said."


    Many people nod silently. In such a place, the vast majority of people will protect themselves and will not be impulsive. An impulse is likely to destroy their life.


    By then, it will be too late to regret.


    At the moment, there are still many people talking in a low voice. Naturally, the disciples of Qijian mountain heard those voices. They only felt hot on their faces, as if they had been slapped, and they felt very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Fellow disciples were bullied by others. In order to protect their own interests, they didn''t dare to fight. They not only lost their own face, but also the face of Qijian mountain.


    However, there was not much change on Jiang Ling''s face. He went to Deng Kong''s side, and a pill appeared in his hand, which was directly put into Deng Kong''s mouth.


    A moment later, Deng Kong''s face gradually ruddy. He slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Jiangling''s face, a look of doubt immediately appeared in his eyes. Why is Jiangling here?


    "Your injury is very serious. First find a place to recover and leave the rest to us," Jiang Ling said.


    "Why did you save me?" Deng Kong asked puzzled.


    "At least it''s a powerful man. How can he die without saving." Jiangling replied faintly and helped Deng Kong up from the ground when he spoke.


    Deng Kong felt warm in his heart and said softly, "thank you."


    Later, the disciples of Qijian mountain escorted Deng Kong away from the doushen palace. After all, Deng Kong was seriously injured now. If someone attacked him, he would be worried about his life.


    After a period of time, the people of Qijian mountain came to a superior palace. Jiangling looked at Deng Kong and said, "go in and have a rest."


    "Thank you just now." Deng Kong hugged and thanked the people in front of him.


    Everyone shook their heads and felt very ashamed. They didn''t give a hand to Nangong Hao and others just now. How can they deserve Deng Kong''s thanks.


    "Can you find the sword?" Jiangling asked.


    "Yes." Deng Kong nodded.


    "Send a message to Jianzi and ask him to go to doushen palace. I''ll take him to find someone." Jiangling added that with the strength of these people, they can''t stand out for Deng Kong. They can only let Qin Xuan do it.


    "Thank you." Deng Kong thanked again and then turned to the superior palace.


    After Deng Kong entered the palace, Jiang Ling flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and looked at the people around him: "go back to the fighting temple."


    All the people have a sharp edge in their eyes. This time, Jianzi came to doushen palace. They want to see if those people in Nangong imperial dynasty will be as arrogant as before!

 Chapter 3144

    In the refining palace, Qin Xuan broke through to the 15th floor and then retreated from the pagoda.


    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan like monsters.


    They have all experienced the power of the pagoda. When they can reach the seventh floor, the flesh body can be regarded as very powerful. They dare not think of more than ten floors.


    However, Dong Huangyu has reached the 15th floor. What level of flesh is this?


    It broke their understanding.


    But what they don''t know is that Qin Xuan reached the 12th floor when he was a saint at the eighth level. Now that he has reached the Ninth level, he can naturally continue to go up, and even Qin Xuan feels a little low.


    Broke through the realm and only went up two floors.


    If people knew Qin Xuan''s idea and didn''t know how they would feel, I''m afraid they would be too angry to speak.


    Qin Xuan walked to the front of the pagoda and put his palm on the pagoda. Suddenly, a powerful force poured into his body. A moment later, Qin Xuan''s face burst into a bright smile.


    Although he only rose two floors, the divine power he obtained was extremely terrible. There were as many as 7000 points, almost catching up with the divine power he had obtained by going up to the 12th floor.


    This directly proves that it is more difficult to get to the back, but the more terrible the divine personality is, which is several times higher than before.


    But most people don''t get to this point. The reason is very simple. They can''t go behind at all.


    The number of people in Qin''s body is about two or three times that of the gods in Qin''s body. Now, it can be regarded as two or three times that of the gods in Qin''s body.


    At this time, a voice appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. After hearing the voice, Qin Xuan''s face sank completely.


    Without a moment''s delay, his figure disappeared directly.


    Outside the doushen palace, many Taoist figures gather here. Their temperament is extraordinary, and their cultivation is very strong. The weakest people are eight levels, and there are even several gods.


    Such a lineup can be called very strong in the city of the sky. Not many people dare to provoke.


    They didn''t enter the doushen palace and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "They seem to be from Qijian mountain." Many people secretly said that although these people didn''t show their strength, everyone showed the power of swordsmanship. It''s not difficult to guess that they are swordsmen.


    What are these seven sword mountain disciples doing here?


    Although there was a lot of noise between Nangong imperial dynasty and Qijian mountain before, it has been a period of time. Almost all the people present at that time left doushen palace. Now the people who came to doushen palace don''t know what happened before.


    The crowd vaguely felt that something was going to happen, so they didn''t enter the doushen palace to see what would happen next.


    At the moment, Qiu Tian asked what he felt. He looked at a void and said, "here comes the sword."


    Hearing this sound, the rest of the people next to them looked over there one after another. Then they saw a figure in white walking out of the void and appearing in front of everyone in the next moment.


    "Sword!" At the same time, all the people said, and the shocked look appeared in the eyes of the surrounding people. The sword of Qijian mountain also came. It seems that this matter is no small matter.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people and asked with a dignified face, "where is that person?"


    "The man left doushen palace before. Now he doesn''t know where he is, but his name is Nangong Hao. You can find him through the Brahma tower." Jiangling said, before Qin Xuan came, he had thought of countermeasures.


    As long as nangonghao is still in the city of the sky, it is impossible to escape.


    "You go to the Brahma tower to find the location of the man. Tell me immediately after you get the location." Qin Xuan looked at a man beside him.


    "I see." The man nodded, and then his figure disappeared into the void. It was obvious that he was going to the Brahma tower.


    "Tell me the whole story." Qin Xuan looked at Jiangling and said.


    "Deng Kong competed with Nangong imperial court on the stage. At the beginning, the other party provoked Deng Kong with words. Later, the man found that his strength was invincible, so he begged Deng Kong for mercy. Deng Kong did not show mercy and killed the man."


    Jiang Ling continued to say, "when Deng Kong stepped down from the battle platform, many people of the Nangong imperial dynasty released their breath to Deng Kong at the same time, causing Deng Kong to be seriously injured, and their attitude was extremely arrogant, and they didn''t think they had done anything wrong."


    After hearing Jiangling''s words, people showed their sharp edges in their eyes and were furious. Are people in Nangong imperial dynasty so presumptuous?


    "They not only don''t care about Deng Kong''s life, but also don''t have the slightest fear for Jianzi. They claim that even if Jianzi is present, they don''t dare to do anything to them." Jiangling added, "everything I said is true."


    "Indeed, we were all there." Several people around Jiangling agreed.


    Qin Xuan''s face was extremely cold. Deng Kong was a ninth order saint or his sword attendant. He still encountered such a thing. Don''t think about it. The situation of those low-level disciples would only be worse.


    The reason why it didn''t reach his ears may be that they endured it, or there may be no way to find him. There is a worse possibility that they have lost their lives.


    There is a missing person in the city of the sky. No one will notice it except the tower spirit.


    "Yes, he is in the Wanfa Palace at the moment."


    An urgent voice suddenly appeared in the minds of Qin Xuan and others. Qin Xuan flashed a dazzling edge in his eyes and ordered: "go to Wanfa palace!"


    The voice fell, and figures turned into streamers and shot away in one direction.


    "We''ll go too." Someone said loudly. When he said this, his steps stepped on the void and chased Qin Xuan and others away.


    "Go and have a look!" Voices came out one after another. I saw many people rising in the air and chasing in that direction. Obviously, they didn''t want to miss such a big event.


    Even the swords of Qijian mountain are dispatched, which is likely to trigger a war between forces.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and others came to the outside of Wanfa palace. Qin Xuan looked at the people around him and said, "leave some people outside to guard, and the rest follow me in."


    After that, Qin Xuan went to the Wanfa palace. Jiang Ling, Qiu Tianwen and others went in with him. The rest were outside the Wanfa palace. Of course, some of these people outside also knew Nangong Hao.


    At the moment, there are many figures in the Wanfa palace. When Qin Xuan and others came in, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some of them recognized Qin Xuan and said in surprise: "Eastern Emperor Yu."


    "Donghuangyu!"


    The faces of several people in the crowd suddenly became unnatural. Looking at Qin Xuan and others standing in front, their heartbeat involuntarily accelerated a lot, and a trace of uneasiness and some fear came into their hearts!

 Chapter 3145

    At that time, they came to the Nanchao temple with Wanfa arrogance.


    Seeing Qin Xuan bringing the people of Qijian mountain to Wanfa palace, they immediately realized that these people were coming for revenge, and they were finally a little flustered.


    The previous incident was more serious than they thought.


    However, even though they are very flustered, they still stand where they are. There are so many people here. As long as they don''t act rashly, they should not be recognized.


    "Find someone." Qin Xuan looked at Jiangling and said.


    Jiang Ling nodded gently and glanced at the figures around him. Many people didn''t understand the current situation. One of them looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "Dong Huang Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Please don''t blame some people for offending." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "Looking for someone?" Those people couldn''t help but look puzzled, thinking that he was looking for someone here, or was he looking for an enemy?


    If so, it would be interesting.


    Who is so crazy that he dares to offend Jianzi of Qijian mountain? Except for the four Tianjiao, there should be no one in the city of sky as his opponent.


    When looking at a direction, Jiang Ling suddenly shot a sharp awn in his eyes, stared at the figures and said coldly, "those people are!"


    The voice fell, and many people looked in that direction, which was where Nangong imperial court and others were.


    When they saw the eyes coming, the faces of those people suddenly turned pale like paper, and there was a sense of fear in their hearts. They didn''t expect to be recognized, and they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Qin Xuan glanced at those figures, his face was very cold, and asked, "are you from the Nangong imperial dynasty?"


    "Yes." One of them hardened his head.


    "Did you attack the disciples of Qijian mountain in doushen palace before?" Qin Xuan asked again. There was a sense of dignity in his voice, which made many people feel a strong sense of oppression and dare not look directly at Qin Xuan.


    "Nangong Hao ordered us to do that. We''re just acting under orders. If you want revenge, please go to Nangong Hao." One of them opened his mouth and said that this person''s ninth order Saint cultivation is the strongest of those people.


    The only way to get away now is to put all the responsibility on Nangong Hao. In this way, they may be able to survive.


    Many people''s eyes showed a deep meaning. It seems that there was a conflict between the Nangong imperial dynasty and the Tianjiao of Qijian mountain. Donghuang Yu brought people to Wanfa palace for revenge.


    It seems that there is a good play to watch next.


    "Where is Nangong hao?" Qin Xuan asked indifferently. Listening to their meaning, Nangong Hao didn''t seem to be here.


    "He is being assessed." The man replied again.


    "I heard you said before that even if I came forward in person, I couldn''t do anything to you, but is that the case?" Qin Xuan looked at those people indifferently, which made their hearts tremble, and there was a look of panic in their eyes.


    "This is what Nangong Hao said. It has nothing to do with us." Immediately someone spoke.


    "No matter who said it, it doesn''t matter now." Qin Xuan said indifferently, "now I give you two choices, either choose one of the people behind me to fight, or bear my sword."


    Many people''s eyes suddenly stagnated. Is Dong Huangyu going to force them to a dead end?


    The weakest people behind him have eight levels of cultivation, and the strongest have reached the realm of God. There is only one nine level in the Nangong imperial court, and the rest are eight levels. If you fight with those people in Qijian mountain, you may be doomed.


    As for bearing the sword of the Eastern Emperor Yu, it is more difficult.


    After all, the Eastern Emperor Yu broke Jiang Xingzhou''s sword before. At that time, he was only an eighth level saint. Now his cultivation has reached the Ninth level. His sword has definitely reached the level of divine realm. Who can bear it in the Nangong imperial dynasty?


    This is almost a dead end.


    The people of Nangong imperial court naturally understand this. Their eyes stare coldly at Qin Xuan. As the sword son of Qijian mountain, Dong Huang Yu is so brazen against them that he is not afraid to humiliate Qijian mountain?


    "Have you thought about it?" Qin Xuan asked, his tone was very indifferent, as if there was no room for maneuver.


    If these people dare to deal with Deng Kong in public, he naturally doesn''t need any scruples.


    "Donghuang Yu, leave a line for everything. If you do it to us, it will inevitably lead to crazy revenge from the people of Nangong imperial dynasty. Can you afford the consequences?" The ninth order sage opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes shone with dazzling edge.


    Many people nodded slightly when they heard this. The man''s words were reasonable. The strength of Nangong imperial dynasty was stronger than Qijian mountain. If there was a war, the situation of Qijian mountain disciples would be very miserable.


    Although Dong Huangyu avenged his former disciples, more disciples will be infringed in the future. From this point of view, he really can''t do anything to these people.


    However, if you don''t do it, it will be equivalent to showing weakness to the Nangong Dynasty. In the future, the people of the Nangong Dynasty will act more recklessly, which is still not a good thing for the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They didn''t know what decision he would make.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were as calm as water, and he didn''t seem to be affected by the man''s words. He looked at Qiu Tian beside him and asked, "if someone bullied the disciples of Qijian mountain with potential, what would you do?"


    "Return it with potential." Qiu Tian asked back.


    "What if the other party retaliates against the disciples of Qijian mountain?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Then they dare not fight back." Qiu Tian asked, "in the face of absolute strength, unless you are not afraid of death, you must not be presumptuous."


    "Well said." Qin Xuan nodded approvingly, then looked at the people of Nangong imperial court and said faintly: "you have heard those words just now. If Nangong imperial court wants revenge, Qijian mountain will accompany it to the end."


    "This..." many people were shocked inside. They looked at Qin Xuan with a look of shock. At this moment, they couldn''t help but have an illusion that the young man in front of them was not an eighth order saint, but a peerless strong man.


    In contrast, the faces of the people in Nangong imperial court were hard to see. They didn''t expect that Donghuang Yu was so arrogant that he was not threatened by them.


    Who gave him courage?


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. Then he looked at the people around him and said, "pick one yourself. People in the divine realm don''t have to fight."


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, he saw several young people walking out from him, emitting a powerful sword power over the surrounding space.


    "Those who have nothing to do now leave the Wanfa palace to avoid being affected by the battle." Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled, and their bodies shot out of the Wanfa palace one after another. Only those people in the Nangong imperial court didn''t move.


    They looked very cold, their eyes stared at the figures coming out like poisonous snakes, and their powerful power was released. It was obvious that they were going to fight to death!

 Chapter 3146

    In Wanfa palace, there are only those people in Nangong imperial dynasty and people in Qijian mountain such as Qin Xuan. There is a sense of killing in the space, which makes people feel depressed.


    Qin Xuan looked at those people in Nangong Dynasty calmly. He didn''t release the slightest breath, just like a bystander.


    The reason why he didn''t do it himself was that he disdained to do it and gave these swordsmen the opportunity to show their strength.


    They have been following him to understand the Kendo in the seven divine swords, and their strength has increased greatly. They took this opportunity to let people from other forces see the style of Tianjiao characters in the seven sword mountain.


    A sword attendant pointed his finger forward, and a terrible sword power swept out. Countless sword ideas suddenly appeared in the void, which suddenly changed the faces of the people in Nangong imperial court. At this moment, they only felt that countless killing swords were killing themselves, and their breathing seemed to stop.


    "Kill the sword!"


    A thought flashed through their hearts at the same time. Without the slightest hesitation, they directly released the strongest breath.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise came out. The bodies of the people in the Nangong imperial court were filled with golden divine light. They were incomparable and gorgeous. They saw the magic guns in their hands shooting wildly, and the spears were blooming, and the sword intention was constantly broken and penetrated by the spears.


    They moved forward quickly, as if they were going to break through.


    However, at this time, several powerful sword power swept out. The breath was amazing and tore the void. The space seemed to turn into a Kendo world, and all forces were suppressed by kendo.


    "This" all the people in Nangong imperial court have changed their faces one after another, and there is a sense of horror in their hearts. How can this happen?


    One sword power could not pose a threat to them, but several sword powers broke out at the same time, and the power seemed to be superimposed, which directly suppressed their Taoist power, making them unable to move forward and their action ability constrained.


    Qin Xuan saw the scene in front of him, his face was still calm, as if he had expected it.


    The seven kinds of Kendo seem different. In fact, they are one pulse. After all, they are all created by the seven sword Tianzun. Therefore, the people who practice these seven kinds of Kendo can exert super power together.


    "Sword of stars!"


    Only a sword attendant Lang Sheng spoke. He was a disciple of the Seven Star peak. When his voice fell, a star sword suddenly appeared in the space.


    "Imperial sword!"


    "No shadow sword!"


    ¡°¡±


    "Sword of killing!"


    Loud voices came out one after another, but in the blink of an eye, seven extremely dazzling divine swords appeared in the void. Although they were condensed by aura, their breath was extremely strong and powerful, which was not inferior to the best holy ware.


    Looking at the seven divine swords, the faces of the Nangong imperial court were pale and their eyes showed fear. They had a strong premonition that if they were stabbed by the seven divine swords, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    "Donghuangyu, dare you!"


    At this time, a roar of anger came from the distance, shaking the eardrums of the people outside the Wanfa palace. Then everyone looked in one direction, and saw a golden light shuttle through the space and come to the front of the Wanfa palace in an instant.


    The divine light dissipated in an instant. I saw a tall figure in a golden robe standing there. When I saw the man, the crowd trembled in their hearts and their faces were full of shock.


    It''s Nangong Chen. He''s here too!


    It seemed that someone had conveyed the news to him before, so he rushed to save people.


    At the moment, nangongchen''s face looked very cold, and his whole body was filled with terrible power, which made many people tremble in their hearts. They could vaguely understand how strong the anger in nangongchen''s heart was.


    "When nangongchen comes, I''m afraid the situation will be reversed."


    Some people secretly said in their hearts, and their eyes showed a look of expectation.


    Who will give in to Dongchen and Nanyu palace?


    Most people present thought that Donghuang Yu would give in. After all, his cultivation was only a ninth order saint, and Nangong Chen was a real divine realm, and his talent was very strong. There was no reason to lose.


    Qin Xuan also looked outside the Wanfa palace, and then fell on the figure of the golden robe. His face was still calm. It seemed that the arrival of Nangong Chen didn''t make his mood fluctuate.


    "The people of Nangong Dynasty ignored the rules and attacked the disciples of Qijian mountain secretly. I let them have a long memory. Why should Nangong prince come to witness it in person?"


    Qin Xuan said faintly, "is it difficult? Is the prince of Nangong going to do it himself?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, many people showed their sharp eyes. Dong Huangyu was so domineering. Is this going to fight Nangong Chen?


    "Do you dare to lay hands on my people and think about the consequences?"


    Nangong Chen asked coldly.


    "I''ll bear the consequences."


    A calm voice came out, and Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared outside the Wanfa palace and stood not far from Nangong Chen.


    Space, silent.


    The look on countless faces solidified there, and the voice just heard echoed in my mind, and the shock in my heart reached an unprecedented level.


    I''ll bear the consequences.


    How proud it is.


    As if, he didn''t pay attention to Nangong Chen at all.


    Nangong Chen''s face was completely gloomy, and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan like a sword. He said such reckless words in front of him. If he didn''t kill this person today, it would be difficult to dispel his anger.


    "Brother Nangong, brother Donghuang."


    At this time, a loud voice came, and a young figure stepped into the air. Countless people looked at the man at the same time, and then the edge flashed in their eyes.


    The visitor is Zhang Yuanting.


    Another leader is coming!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Nangong Chen glanced at Zhang Yuanting and said coldly that this matter was a great humiliation to Nangong imperial dynasty. He naturally thought Zhang Yuanting came to see a joke.


    "We all come to the city of the sky to experience. Why do we have to fight? If there is a contradiction, we will sit down and have a good talk. War is not good for both sides."


    Zhang Yuanting''s tone was very calm and obviously came to persuade the quarrel.


    "This is between us. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business."


    Nangong Chen opened his mouth indifferently. After saying that, he looked at Qin Xuan again, with a look of contempt on his face and said, "I don''t know where you have the courage to be presumptuous in front of me, but today, I promise I will make you regret."


    "Regret it?"


    Qin Xuan smiled, looked at Nangong Chen and said, "that day in Qijian mountain, you were frivolous and arrogant. I think you are the prince of Nangong Dynasty and didn''t do anything to you. However, do you really think you are strong?"


    When the sound fell, Qin Xuan stepped forward, and an incomparably dazzling divine light was released from his body, enveloping the boundless void!

 Chapter 3147

    Qin Xuan''s voice exploded in the minds of countless people like a thunder, so that the faces of the crowd were frozen there. I couldn''t believe what I heard.


    Donghuangyu said to nangongchen, do you really think you are strong?


    This sentence is undoubtedly provoking nangongchen.


    "Pu Dong..." many people jumped wildly in their hearts and looked at Donghuang Yu with great shock. They had never imagined that this Qijian mountain sword had such a proud and strong side. Even the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty didn''t pay attention to it.


    Moreover, Nangong Chen is not an ordinary Prince of Nangong Dynasty. Among many princes, his talent is at the forefront. There is a glimmer of hope to sit on the supreme throne in the future.


    At the moment, many people have the same idea in their mind. Is Dong Huangyu crazy?


    If he wasn''t crazy, would he say such reckless words? Aren''t you afraid of Nangong Chen''s revenge?


    However, some people have a sharp edge in their eyes, such as Zhang Yuanting.


    Zhang Yuanting knew how talented Qin Xuan was. He said such strong words in front of Nangong Chen, which meant that he decided to show his edge and no longer act in a low-key way.


    In one direction of the crowd, a line of women wearing light gauze appeared there like fairies. Among them, the woman with the most outstanding temperament is Chu Yiren. She stood very conspicuous in the crowd and couldn''t move her eyes when people saw her.


    Chu Yi''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. Even if Qin Xuan broke Jiang Xingzhou''s sword, she didn''t think he was qualified to be on an equal footing with them, but Qin Xuan''s words just now made her start to look at this person again.


    At this time, an incomparably powerful threat came into this space, which made many people look different. They looked around and thought, who is the strong one?


    Then in a void, a figure in black appeared. The man stood with his hands behind his back, looked down at the vast crowd below, and didn''t have much expression on his face.


    "Jiang Xingzhou!"


    Countless people set off stormy waves in their hearts and stared at the figure in black. The strongest of the city of the sky also came here at the moment.


    This war can be called the focus of attention.


    Nangong Chen looked in the direction of Jiang Xingzhou, frowned and asked, "are you interested in this level of battle?"


    When he was in Qijian mountain, he asked Jiang Xingzhou to fight again, but Jiang Xingzhou refused. Now Jiang Xingzhou appears here to see his battle with Dong Huangyu?


    "I''m not interested in you, I''m just interested in him." Jiang Xingzhou looked at Nangong Chen and gave a faint reply, which made countless people tremble in their hearts. What does Jiang Xingzhou mean?


    Is it difficult for him to think that the strength of donghuangyu is above nangongchen?


    Zhang Yuanting also looked at Jiang Xingzhou and showed a thought-provoking look on his face. Unexpectedly, he was more optimistic about donghuangyu. Did he already know the details of donghuangyu?


    Hearing Jiang Xingzhou''s words, Nangong Chen''s face sank completely. She looked at Jiang Xingzhou with incomparable indifference. She humiliated him so much. It was too much to deceive others.


    "I''ll get rid of him first and fight you again." Nangong Chen shouted loudly. After that, his whole body released a golden divine light, radiating the vast area, which made the heaven and earth extremely dazzling, and the space was full of terrible pressure.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came out one after another. Many people with weak accomplishments turned pale for a moment. They only felt that their bodies were pressed by a mountain weighing tens of thousands of Jun, and their breathing was very difficult.


    Countless people looked at Nangong Chen in horror. Is this the strength of the evil figure?


    It''s terrible.


    "Go to war and don''t hurt the innocent." Qin Xuan looked at Nangong Chen and said that he saw a dazzling golden divine glow flowing on his body, as if ignoring the pressure in the space and moving upward. This scene made many people tremble in their hearts and gradually changed their eyes to Qin Xuan.


    Nangong Chen glanced at Qin Xuan, turned into a streamer and shot away at the sky, disappearing into the sight of the crowd.


    Then many figures went to the sky one after another, most of them were ninth level saints, there were also some in the semi divine realm, and there were only a few people in the divine realm. They naturally didn''t want to miss such wonderful duels.


    On the boundless void, two breathtaking figures stood opposite each other. Nangong Chen stared at Qin Xuan with her eyes and said coldly: "from now on, there will be no sword in Qijian mountain."


    This voice, like the edict of the gods, spread in the vast space. Everyone in the city of the sky heard it clearly. At this moment, the shock in their hearts reached the extreme.


    Nangong Chen announced to everyone that he would kill Donghuang Yu.


    He is worthy of being the prince of Nangong Dynasty. He is really proud.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have much waves on his face, as if he hadn''t heard Nangong Chen''s words. His palm waved in the air, and seven gorgeous divine swords shone in the air. Each divine sword revealed terrible sword power.


    These seven divine swords are the swords given to Qin Xuan by Xuanyun Tianzun.


    Jiang Xingzhou showed a different color and stared at the seven swords in front of Qin Xuan. As the king of kendo, he naturally had a different perception of swords from ordinary people. At a glance, he knew that the seven swords contained the idea of heaven.


    It seems that donghuangyu plans to use all his strength.


    "Use magic soldiers?" Nangong Chen raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth. As the prince of Nangong Dynasty, who can compare with him in terms of his divine soldiers?


    Seeing Nangong Chen''s palm grasp forward, a dazzling golden divine awn shines out, which is a golden divine gun. The powerful divine power flows on the divine gun, which is a top-grade artifact.


    "You use seven magic weapons, and I only use one, so that people won''t say I''m invincible." Nangong Chen opened his mouth in a loud voice, with an arrogant spirit in his tone.


    Many disciples of Qijian mountain below showed their sharp eyes and eagerly hoped that Qin Xuan could defeat Nangong Chen and let the people of the city of the sky see the style of Qijian mountain sword.


    "No matter how many magic weapons you use, I only use these seven swords." Qin Xuan looked at Nangong Chen and said faintly.


    "This..."


    Countless people''s hearts suddenly trembled. They secretly said that the Eastern Emperor Yu was too arrogant. Nangong Chen had a divine weapon of the heaven level, which contained the idea of the heaven and was far more powerful than ordinary.


    If Nangong Chen takes it out, can Donghuang Yu stop it?


    "Talk big!"


    Nangong chenleng drank. When the sound fell, the golden magic gun in his hand came forward. Suddenly, a huge sound came out, and the spears were shot out of the void. Everything was pierced and crushed, and everything turned into nothingness!

 Chapter 3148

    Countless terrorist guns pierce the void, and the breath of destruction is raging wildly. The golden radiance is filled with the vast space, just like a bright world, which is so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    "What a terrible scene." countless people trembled when they saw the scene above. Most of them saw Nangong Chen''s hand for the first time. This level of attack is enough to erase ordinary people in the divine realm.


    Nangong Chen''s opponent at the moment is a ninth order saint.


    Many people are vaguely worried about Qin Xuan. Can he bear the blow?


    At this moment, in a void, a figure in white stands proudly, and seven divine swords surround the whole body, releasing the brilliance of various colors. When those spears are close to the void, they are directly torn and crushed by the sword light, just like a natural defense barrier, and no attack can break it.


    After a period of time, the powerful figure of the two people completely disappeared.


    "Blocked!"


    The endless crowd looked shocked and stared at the gorgeous young figure. From this moment on, no one doubted Qin Xuan''s strength.


    Blocking nangongchen''s attack with the body of a ninth order saint is enough to prove how terrible his talent is. If he is in the same territory, the loser is likely to be nangongchen.


    "It seems that you do have some strength to block my attack, but that''s all."


    Nangong Chen stared at Qin Xuan and spoke proudly. He only used 60% of his strength to attack just now. If he went all out, he was confident that Qin Xuan could not stop him.


    "Anyone can talk wildly, but only a few can do it after all."


    Qin Xuan looked at Nangong Chen indifferently and said, "you didn''t pay attention to me from the beginning. Unexpectedly, you''re nothing in my eyes. I''ve seen many people better than you before."


    Qin Xuan''s words were not intended to humiliate Nangong Chen, but to tell the truth.


    Yin Liusu, who devours the ancient people, Yi Jianjia, who lives in tianmeng xianque, Zhou Li, the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, Duan Yunxiao of the supreme alliance, Fu Yan of the Qingxu cave, Huaxing pool of the Zhentian temple, and Lin Ji of the supreme Taoist school, who has no stronger talent and background than nangongchen?


    However, Nangong Chen didn''t know these people, let alone that Qin Xuan had fought with some of them and won.


    If he knew this, he might not be so confident as he is now.


    "It''s useless to say more. Die!"


    Nangong Chen spit out a cold voice, and his eyes look particularly cold. At the moment, his intention to kill Qin Xuan has reached the extreme. If he doesn''t kill this person today, he has no face to continue to stay in the city of the sky.


    Nangong Chen held the golden magic gun in his hand and stepped forward into the void. It seemed that he had only one step, but actually he crossed many spaces. At the next moment, his body appeared above Qin Xuan''s head, bathed in dazzling Shenhua, and could not be blasphemed like a God.


    "Die!"


    Nangong Chen shouted angrily in his heart. The magic gun in his hand stabbed downward, and the terrible spear awns tore the void. In an instant, countless cracks appeared in the heaven and earth, and the cracks continued to expand around, as if they could bury all things in the world.


    Countless terrible cracks converged in the direction of Qin Xuan, and a terrible smell filled the cracks, directly swallowing the sword power in the space.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see the surrounding scene. His face was always calm as water. He saw his palm waving and seven divine swords shooting out in different directions.


    The seven "poop pee" magic swords pierced through the crack, and endless sword light was released. However, in a few breaths, the sword light twisted the crack into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    When many people saw the scene in the void, they were shocked and showed their doubts. What kind of Kendo did donghuangyu use? Why did those cracks disappear?


    Naturally, they would not think that Qin Xuan integrated the power of swallowing the crystal in the seven divine swords. Where the divine sword passes, it can devour all forces.


    "Go."


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed at nangongchen. Suddenly, seven divine swords crossed the void like streamers, sketching perfect curves and killing in a direction, which was where nangongchen was located.


    Nangong Chen glanced at the seven divine swords that had been killed. His eyes showed contempt. His body stood still, as if waiting for the seven divine swords to be killed.


    The seven divine swords seem to ignore the space distance and fall in the void where nangongchen is at the same time. Seven kinds of terrorist sword powers such as star sword power, killing sword power and Emperor sword power burst out, and the void instantly turned into a vacuum.


    However, he saw Nangong Chen''s divine light flowing all over, as if he were wearing a divine armor. A divine shadow with incomparable majesty appeared behind him, enveloping his body. Many sword threats turned into essence, and the sword light stabbed his body, trying to tear it to pieces.


    The melodious sound of sword singing was heard all over the world. Nangong Chen''s body stood there steadily, as if it had not been damaged at all.


    "Wuji divine law!"


    Many people have a thought in their mind at the same time, and their faces are full of shock.


    The most powerful body refining divine method of Nangong imperial dynasty is called Wuji. When practicing to the extreme, it can resist the attack of the heavenly figure. Of course, people who can practice to that level are very powerful heavenly beings.


    Countless people stared at Nangong Chen''s figure. They were silent for a long time. The seven divine swords could not break his body. How terrible should his physical defense be now?


    Not only the spectators below, but also Qin Xuan looked at Nangong Chen in surprise.


    He thought that the seven divine swords were enough to force Nangong Chen into a desperate situation. Unexpectedly, his body was so powerful that he could resist the power of the seven divine swords. It has to be said that this person has the capital of pride.


    "Is your strongest attack just this power?"


    Nangong Chen looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and opened his mouth contemptuously, as if dismissive.


    "Who told you, that''s my strongest attack."


    Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people looked surprised.


    All seven divine swords are sent out. Isn''t this the strongest attack of Donghuang Yu?


    Nangong Chen''s face also changed. He looked at Qin Xuan with some dignity and said, "then release your strongest attack and see if you can shake my body."


    "As you wish."


    When the sound fell, Qin Xuan''s body released a divine light, and his body grew at an amazing speed. However, after a few breaths, it was as high as hundreds of feet, like a giant, towering and unparalleled in the world.


    "This"


    Countless people looked frozen there for a moment, looking at the giant figure standing between heaven and earth with dull eyes, and their hearts were shocked.


    Is this giant transformed by the Eastern Emperor Yu?

 Chapter 3149

    Countless people set off stormy waves in their hearts and couldn''t believe the picture in front of them.


    Donghuangyu turned into a giant hundreds of feet high, and they could feel that donghuangyu at the moment was stronger than before.


    It can be seen that the words before Donghuang Yu were not wild words. He did not show all his strength.


    "This man hides deep enough. He is not only good at Kendo, but also very powerful in flesh. The divine Dharma he practices seems not inferior to nangongchen''s limitless divine Dharma."


    Someone said.


    "I can see that it''s the highest level of Dongyu''s body. If he doesn''t have a strong body, he will create the highest level of Dongyu''s body."


    A man nearby said.


    "The fifteenth floor!"


    The crowd around him looked very shocked when they heard the man''s words. They had all been to the refining palace and knew how difficult it was. However, Dong Huangyu reached the 15th floor. He was a pervert and had exceeded ordinary people''s cognition.


    While everyone was talking, Qin Xuan looked down at Nangong Chen and said indifferently, "are you ready?"


    Many people''s eyes suddenly stagnated and their hearts trembled.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu asked Nangong Chen if he was ready in front of countless people. It was clearly humiliating him.


    Nangongchen''s cold eyes shot in the direction of Qin Xuan. He saw his body rising, and the virtual shadow of the God behind him became more majestic. The endless gorgeous divine light shrouded the vast void, as if integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Nangong Chen raised her arm and stabbed a gun forward. Suddenly, the sky and the earth turned pale, and the wind and cloud roared. The extremely dazzling spears shuttled through the void. The speed was incredible, and the void continued to collapse into ruins.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan''s palm patted out, and seven kinds of Kendo magic powers covered the boundless space. When those spears entered the Kendo space, they were torn apart by the sword power, and they couldn''t get close to Qin Xuan''s body at all.


    Qin Xuan walked in the void. With each step, heaven and earth seemed to tremble. However, in a moment, Qin Xuan came not far from nangongchen and danced in white with the wind. His gestures revealed an unspeakable style.


    Countless people stared at the peerless figure in the sky, and their hearts trembled slightly. At this moment, they couldn''t help but have an illusion in their hearts, as if the figure was not an eighth order saint, but a peerless God. That momentum suppressed nangongchen faintly.


    On a void, Jiang Xingzhou also looked at Qin Xuan with a look of surprise in his eyes. His intuition was indeed right. This person''s strength was stronger than Nangong Chen.


    Qin Xuan''s palm was stretched out, and the sound of sword roaring came out in the space. Then the seven divine swords broke through the air and stood side by side. They all breathed out amazing sword power.


    Nangong Chen''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp edge. He saw that his body was completely integrated with the virtual shadow of the gods, and a divine light was released from his body. The divine light seemed to contain the power of killing the world. Even at a very long distance, the people below could not help feeling suffocated and turned extremely pale.


    Even Tianjiao at the level of Zhang Yuanting and Chu Yiren felt a sense of crisis. If they were the people facing nangongchen at the moment, they were not fully sure to stop the blow.


    "Seven Swords in one."


    A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind. He saw his hands quickly seal. The seven divine swords immediately converged to one place and released incomparably dazzling light. A moment later, the seven divine swords merged into a divine sword. The body of the sword showed seven colors of luster, corresponding to seven sword ways.


    "Can you still do this?"


    The disciples of Qijian mountain showed their amazement one after another. They knew that the seven divine swords were left by Qijian Tianzun and had been buried under the seven main peaks, but they didn''t know that the seven divine swords could still be integrated together.


    Until now, they saw it with their own eyes.


    "If you can catch this sword, I will lose this battle."


    Qin Xuan looked at Nangong Chen and said indifferently. This sentence made countless people''s eyes show their edge. It seems that the Eastern Emperor Yu is going to release the strongest attack.


    Qin Xuan pointed his fingers forward and saw the seven color divine sword burst out like a light, as if ignoring the space distance and falling in front of Nangong Chen in an instant.


    At this moment, nangongchen had a strong sense of crisis, pushed his hands forward, and a golden divine wall appeared in front of his body. With a puff, the seven color divine sword directly penetrated the golden divine wall, and then stabbed nangongchen''s body.


    Nangong Chen''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his divine power surged wildly, trying to resist the power of the seven color divine sword. However, the seven color divine sword still pierced his skin, and a terrible sword power raged in his body, trying to destroy everything.


    "Poof" Nangong Chen suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body instantly flew several kilometers away. When he stabilized his body shape, his breath had attenuated a lot and was no longer as strong as at the beginning.


    "Nangong Chen, I''m hurt!"


    The faces of the spectators changed at the same time, especially those in the Nangong Dynasty. Their faces became extremely ugly and they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    How could the most powerful son of heaven in Nangong Dynasty be injured by a saint.


    However, the fact is in front of them. They can''t help but believe it. They are worried. If Prince Chen loses to Donghuang Yu, what will happen next?


    Looking at another void, countless golden lights fell on Qin Xuan''s body madly, making a deafening sound, but Qin Xuan''s body was so powerful that even if nangongchen''s attack was enough to wipe out the inferior Tianjun, he still failed to break Qin Xuan''s defense.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and a terrible thunder power swept out of his body. Suddenly, countless lightning lights appeared in the void around him. They were gorgeous and terrible, and resisted all the golden lights.


    "He also practiced thunder Avenue!"


    The crowd was shocked when they saw this scene. There was a strange color in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The seven sword mountain sword brought them too many surprises. People will never guess what strength he showed next.


    Many people even boldly speculate whether it is possible that the current donghuangyu is still not in the strongest state.


    The world seemed to fall into a dead silence, and no one spoke.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure of Nangong Chen and didn''t continue to shoot.


    Although Nangong Chen was injured by that sword just now, he still has the fighting ability. He also has a divine soldier of Tianzun level. It''s not easy to kill him.


    Moreover, he never wanted to kill nangongchen.


    After all, Nangong Chen is the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty. He has a strong talent. If he really kills Nangong Chen, he will inevitably arouse the anger of Nangong emperor. At that time, Qijian mountain will face no small pressure.


    Although there is Xuanyun Tianzun in Qijian mountain now, the details of Nangong imperial dynasty are much stronger than Qijian mountain. More than one Tianzun is in charge. If you really want to fight, Qijian mountain must be defeated.


    The reason why he fought with Nangong Chen was to vent his anger on Deng Kong and to establish prestige. People from other forces dare not fight against the disciples of Qijian mountain in the future!

 Chapter 3150

    Void, silence.


    Countless figures in the city of the sky stared at the two figures above. Their faces looked different. Some were amazed, some were excited and some were angry.


    The outcome of this war is clear, and the Eastern Emperor Yu is even better.


    For such a result, many people are naturally very shocked.


    Not long after the rise of Qijian mountain, such an amazing figure came out. First, he broke the sword of Jiang Xingzhou, and now he defeated Nangong Chen with the body of a saint. Every time he showed his strength, it was amazing.


    Of course, some people are not too surprised.


    For example, the sword attendants of Qin Xuan and the people of Tianxuan divine palace know very well how terrible Qin Xuan''s talent is. He is the person selected by the seven sword heaven. He has been alone for millions of years. Nangong Chen is not his opponent.


    Besides them, there is Zhang Yuanting.


    Knowing that Qin Xuan was the one who entered the light curtain, he knew that this person was extraordinary. Sure enough, this time he defeated nangongchen under the witness of countless people. From now on, no one will question his strength.


    Nangong Chen slowly raised her head, revealing a distorted face to the extreme. Her eyes looked at Qin Xuan like a poisonous snake, as if she wanted to break him into pieces.


    "You failed." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and there was no wave in his tone.


    "I haven''t used all my strength just now. I can''t talk about the victory or defeat until the last minute." Nangongchen replied coldly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan frowned and refused to admit defeat?


    Many people''s eyes showed different colors and vaguely understood nangongchen''s thoughts.


    The prince of Nangong Dynasty, the top evil figure in Chijin and Yuan Dynasty, if he publicly admits that he has lost to a low-level person, how will he behave in the future, his status in Nangong Dynasty will also decline, and he will not be able to sit on the throne in the future.


    For nangongchen, the price of defeat is too high.


    Nangongchen''s palm waved in the air, and an incomparably dazzling light was released. A silver long gun appeared in nangongchen''s hand.


    In an instant, a terrible pressure swept out of the silver spear and shrouded the vast space. Many people trembled at it and looked at the silver spear in Nangong Chen''s hand with great shock. It was... Tianzun level divine soldier!


    Nangong Chen, take out the heavenly warrior!


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shot a sharp light and looked at Nangong Chen indifferently. Is this going to fight with him?


    "Between you and me, only one person can live today." Nangong Chen spits out a cold voice in his mouth, and his eyes show a decisive color. If he is defeated by Qin Xuan, he would rather die.


    "Nangong Chen is too extreme. It''s just a battle. Why do you have to take this step?" Many people cannot understand that dignity is important, but it is nothing compared with their own lives.


    Many people in Nangong imperial court also think Nangong Chen is too impulsive. He is the prince. How can he gamble his life? It''s too risky.


    "Fight!"


    Nangong Chen shouted loudly, and the voice rang through the heaven and earth. The bright lights were released from his body. The momentum became stronger again, and it seemed that he was ready to fight.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a ray of edge, dazzling the golden divine light flowing on his body. At this time, a super terrible pressure came down from the sky and directly suppressed the pressure of the silver spear.


    "This is..."


    The countenance of countless people suddenly changed. One after another, they looked up at the sky. They saw a hot divine light on the sky. The next moment, the divine light turned into a huge face. Their red eyes looked down at the endless crowd below, which was very dignified.


    When they looked at the fiery red eyes, the crowd suddenly felt a sense of awe. At the same time, they were extremely shocked. Did this war even disturb the strong of Tiangong?


    Qin Xuan''s face also changed. He didn''t expect the strong man in Tiangong to come forward. I don''t know what will happen next.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu, nangongchen."


    A majestic voice floated down from the sky, like the voice of heaven, which made countless people tremble in their hearts, and the color of awe on their faces was more intense.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Qin Xuan and Nangong Chen bowed to the top one after another.


    "The heavenly palace does not prohibit fighting in the city of the sky, but it is not allowed to use the divine soldiers of Tianzun level. Otherwise, they will be expelled from the city of the sky." The sound came out again.


    Nangong Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He was not allowed to use the divine soldiers of heaven level?


    "You two are the top Tianjiao of Tianzun level forces. There is much to be done in the future. There is no need to separate life and death because of some small things. That''s all."


    As the sound fell, the huge face slowly dissipated and disappeared into the world after a moment.


    Although the strong man in Tiangong has left, it is difficult for many people to calm down, and his words are echoing in their minds.


    The heavenly palace doesn''t allow the divine soldiers of Tianzun level to appear in the city of the heavenly palace. Is this the rule of the heavenly palace since ancient times, or is it a temporary rule that doesn''t want the war to continue?


    There are both possibilities.


    After all, before that, Tiangong has changed the rules for entering the second stage of trial, so it is not impossible to change the rules again.


    However, it is certain that Tiangong doesn''t want to see nangongchen and donghuangyu have an accident in the city of the sky, otherwise it won''t appear to stop at this time.


    Many people looked at the two men in the sky. The battle was over.


    If Nangong Chen insists on fighting, he will anger Tiangong and drive him out of the city of the sky. The end will be more humiliating than losing to Donghuang Yu.


    Nangong Chen bowed her head and was silent for a moment. Then she put away the silver spear and glanced at Qin Xuan coldly: "leave the city of the sky, you and I will fight to the death."


    The voice fell, and Nangong Chen turned into a streamer and shot into the distance.


    Qin Xuan stepped down and came to the front of the Wanfa palace. Countless eyes mixed with various emotions looked at him. However, he didn''t seem to see it. There was no fluctuation on his face, so he walked directly into the Wanfa palace.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to Qiu Tianwen and others and looked ahead. The figures of the Nangong imperial dynasty were under the control of the sword attendant. Their faces were as white as paper, and their eyes were full of fear.


    They already know that nangongchen was defeated by donghuangyu. Naturally, they know that no one can save them.


    "They abandoned their accomplishments." Qin Xuan uttered an indifferent voice, which made those people tremble violently and beg for mercy one after another: "let us go, Nangong Hao did it alone."


    "Boom..."


    A roar came out, and many powerful swords ran through their bodies and destroyed all their meridians. They fell to the ground softly, spitting blood from their mouths, and seemed to be useless.


    "Hiss..." the onlookers couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Dong Huangyu was really cruel. Although he spared their lives, it was more painful for them to waste their cultivation than to kill them directly.


    However, thinking of what Nangong emperor had done before, they had no sympathy in their hearts.


    Since you dare to break the rules, you should have the consciousness of bearing the consequences!

 Chapter 3151

    The Wanfa palace was silent, and the space was filled with a repressive atmosphere. No one dared to speak.


    Those figures of Nangong imperial court fell to the ground, but no one sympathized with their experience. They deserved such an end.


    However, Qin Xuan and others did not leave and still stood in the Wanfa palace, just because there was one person who was not punished. That person was the culprit and should not be let go.


    With the passage of time, many people feel a little nervous. They are thinking, what will be done to Nangong Hao when he comes out later?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Even those accomplices have been abolished. As the mastermind, Nangong Hao will definitely end up worse than those people and is likely to die here.


    But it has nothing to do with them. They just need to watch the good play.


    At this moment, a ray of light shone out in the space, and then a young figure appeared in the Wanfa palace. At the moment when this figure appeared, a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of Jiangling and others, and finally waited for him.


    "This person is Nangong Hao."


    Jiang Ling looked at Qin Xuan and said, which made Qin Xuan''s eyebrows move. His deep eyes fell on Nangong Hao. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to notice something wrong. His eyes swept around. When he saw those figures lying on the ground, his face suddenly changed. What''s the matter?


    Who dares to attack the people of Nangong imperial court?


    When the thought came into his mind, a sharp sword fell on him, making his body tense in an instant. Then he looked up to the front and saw a line of figures standing there, all looking at him indifferently.


    "Donghuangyu!"


    Nangong Hao''s heart suddenly shook and his eyes stared at the young man in white in the middle. At this moment, he felt panic and understood what was going on with those people on the ground.


    The people of Qijian mountain dare to take revenge on them. How dare they not be retaliated by Nangong imperial court?


    Donghuangyu these people didn''t leave. Were they waiting for him to come out?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao''s face became paler. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Dong Huangyu, I''m a royal man of Nangong Dynasty. If you dare to touch me, Nangong Chen will never let you go."


    Nangong Hao''s voice fell, and the whole hall was silent.


    The crowd around looked at Nangong Hao one after another, and their eyes were full of compassion. This guy didn''t know what had happened just now. He even moved out of Nangong Chen to threaten Donghuang Yu. Unexpectedly, Nangong Chen himself was beaten to vomit blood. Where would he care about his life and death.


    Nangong Hao saw that there was no fluctuation on Qin Xuan''s face and his eyes showed a look of doubt. Aren''t these people afraid of Nangong Chen?


    Qin Xuan looked at Nangong Hao indifferently and said, "before, you said in doushen palace that even if I was present, I couldn''t help you, right?"


    Nangong Hao''s face suddenly changed. He did say this. Donghuang Yu mentioned it at the moment. It was obvious that he was going to do it to him.


    "I was arrogant before. I didn''t mean to offend you in my heart. I hope you will raise your hand and let me go this time."


    Nangong Hao begged for mercy in a very humble tone.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear Nangong Hao''s words. He waved his palm, and a terrible pressure burst out in the void. With a loud bang, he saw Nangong Hao lying directly on the ground without fighting back.


    "Donghuangyu, I''ll kill you!"


    Nangong Hao shouted angrily, and his breath was released wildly, but he couldn''t break the pressure at all. At the moment, he was like fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered.


    The crowd around "this" trembled when they saw this scene. Although Donghuang Yu and Nangong Hao were both ninth level saints, the strength gap between them was like a cloud and mud, not at the same level.


    "You bullied my Qijian mountain disciple with the power of Nangong imperial dynasty. Today I''ll let you have a good experience of what it''s like to be oppressed."


    Qin Xuan looked at Nangong Hao and said indifferently.


    Hearing this sound, Nangong Hao''s eyes were full of fear, and his body trembled violently. It was obvious that he was frightened by Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan''s palm waved in the air. Seven dazzling divine swords were suspended above Nangong Hao''s body, puffing out powerful sword power and enveloping the space.


    "The first sword."


    Qin Xuan spoke faintly.


    After his voice fell, the sword of stars fell slowly, and then stabbed into Nangong Hao''s body under the gaze of the whole crowd.


    "Ah"


    A scream came out. Nangong Hao''s face was as pale as paper, his mouth kept spitting blood, and his pupils dilated countless times, as if he was suffering unbearable pain, and finally passed out in pain.


    Originally, this sword was enough to kill Nangong Hao, but Qin Xuan controlled his power and only invalidated Nangong Hao''s cultivation without taking his life.


    But this was not over. Qin Xuan pointed his finger forward, and a powerful life force burst out, pouring into Nangong Hao''s body and constantly recovering his injury. After a period of time, Nangong Hao woke up.


    But before Nangong Hao reacted, Qin Xuan opened his mouth again: "the second sword."


    When the sword of killing fell, another scream came out. Nangong Hao convulsed and was in pain. He soon fainted again.


    "How cruel."


    Many people said secretly in their hearts. Looking at Qin Xuan, they looked in deep awe and thought that they must not provoke the people of Qijian mountain in the future, otherwise it would be such an end.


    Finally, only one imperial sword remained. Before that, Nangong Hao had fainted six times and died six times.


    "The seventh sword."


    Qin Xuan spit out a voice again.


    The emperor''s sword suddenly killed Nangong Hao. This time, it didn''t converge and stabbed into Nangong Hao''s body at a very fast speed. The terrible sword power erupted and directly crushed Nangong Hao''s body.


    Seeing Nangong Hao being brutally killed with his own eyes, many people present were shocked. They had a deep understanding of Qin Xuan''s means and understood that he was making an example of others and told them not to provoke the disciples of Qijian mountain in the future.


    "Seven sword mountain disciples will not bully others. If someone bullies seven sword mountain disciples, I will get justice for them. I hope you will act carefully in the future."


    Qin Xuan looked at the surrounding crowd and said, and then walked outside the Wanfa palace. Qiu Tianwen and others naturally left together!


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan and others leaving, many people were filled with emotion.


    Eastern Emperor Yu defeated Nangong Chen and retaliated against the people of Nangong Dynasty with such a powerful means. I''m afraid there will be no peace between Qijian mountain and Nangong Dynasty in the future!

 Chapter 3152

    Since the first battle between Qin Xuan and Nangong Chen outside the Wanfa palace, the status of Qijian mountain disciples in the city of the sky has risen sharply, and they have not been despised or bullied any more.


    Even those low level disciples have received enough respect.


    Such changes are naturally brought about by Qin Xuan. More precisely, they are brought about by Qin Xuan''s strong strength.


    If Qin Xuan lost that war to Nangong Chen, the outcome will be very different now.


    However, for most people, the war was just an episode. They soon put their mind into practice. After all, no one knows when the second stage of the trial will start. The time left for them is very limited and they must get more gods as soon as possible.


    Today, there are many people with a cumulative divine personality of more than 20000 points, but there are still a small number of people in all trials, less than one tenth.


    In addition to the overall increase of divine personality, the overall realm has also been greatly improved.


    In particular, most of those with low accomplishments at the beginning have broken through two realms. More savvy people have broken through three realms in a row. Their progress is amazing. If they are in the outside world, they don''t dare to think about it at all.


    As for the seventh and eighth order saints, almost all have broken through a realm.


    Most of those ninth level saints stepped into the semi divine realm, and a few people with extraordinary talents stepped into the divine realm with the help of opportunity. For example, Deng Kong broke his shackles and successfully stepped into the divine realm after that injury. It can be said that it was a blessing in disguise.


    Of course, there are very few lucky people like Deng Kong.


    Even if the city of the sky has the opportunity to go against the sky, it is impossible for people to easily cross the huge gap between the Holy Land and the divine land. It still depends on their own talent and luck. This is the inevitable law of practice, and no one can change it.


    On this day, outside a palace, hundreds of figures gathered here, with a strong and magnificent lineup. These figures are the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    Those in the front are the sixteen sword attendants of Qin Xuan and the people of Tianxuan temple. They are Qin Xuan''s confidants and naturally have an extraordinary position.


    When entering the city of the sky, there were only two of the sixteen swordsmen in the divine realm, but now there are eight divine realms, and the rest are semi divine realms, only one step away from the divine realm.


    Among the people in Tianxuan temple, Li mubai, jianchunqiu and ye Tianqi have all stepped into the eighth level saints, while sword and other sword cultivation are at the sixth and seventh level saints, and their cultivation is much stronger than in the past.


    On the void, Qin Xuan stood with his hands down, glanced at many figures in front of him, showed a happy smile on his face, and said, "everyone''s cultivation has improved a lot. Whether you can enter the second stage of the trial or not, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    The eyes of the crowd were filled with joy. Their harvest in the city of the sky exceeded their initial expectations. The only regret is that such an opportunity may only be once in a lifetime.


    "Now those who have reached 20000 points, take a step forward." Qin Xuan said again.


    The voice fell, and figures in the crowd took a step forward at the same time. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. There were two or three hundred people, almost as he had expected.


    "It has been more than half a month since I came to the city of the sky. I have a hunch that the second stage of the trial is about to start. At that time, those who have not been qualified to enter the trial may leave the city of the sky. We should seize the last time to practice." Qin Xuan spoke again, looking very serious.


    "I''ll see." All people spoke in unison, with firm faith in their eyes, especially those close to 20000 gods, eager to give them more time.


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "that''s all I want to say. Let''s go."


    With this sound, hundreds of figures faded around like a tide. After a moment, only a few figures were left. It was Qiu Tianwen, Deng Kong and other sword attendants who stepped into the realm of God.


    "I don''t know where the second stage of the trial will be held. It''s really exciting." Deng Jun said, "maybe we can step into the sky again."


    "You''re afraid you''re not dreaming." Qiu Tian glanced at Deng Kong and said, "do you think the divine realm is the same as the holy realm?"


    "I''m just talking." Deng Kong smiled awkwardly. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to break the divine realm.


    The vast majority of people can''t break the territory in their whole life. People with outstanding talents also need tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to break the territory. Being able to break the territory in a thousand years can be regarded as extremely gifted.


    Even if he has confidence in his talent, he never wants to break the boundary in a few hundred years. His goal is to break the boundary in a thousand years.


    The cloud crane next to him smiled at them and said, "everything is absolute. Maybe your luck is very strong."


    The words fell, and all the people looked at Qin Xuan at the same time. Then they looked at Qin Xuan one after another. If they were very lucky, it could only be related to the sword.


    Among all the people they know, Jianzi''s talent is the most terrible. When he came to the divine world from the lower world, he still showed his unique elegance. So far, only Jiang Xingzhou can temporarily press him.


    When Jianzi enters the realm of God, Jiang Xingzhou may not be able to hold him down.


    Li mubai and others showed a smile in their eyes. They wanted to tell Qin Xuan''s brilliant deeds in the past, but they held back after all.


    One day in the future, the world will see Qin Xuan''s real style.


    While yunqianhe and others were chatting, Qin Xuan was thinking about a problem.


    At first, he saw the divine king in the divine Palace on the battlefield of the divine tomb. The divine king said that from the moment he saw him, the gear of fate began to rotate. In a hundred years, the second catastrophe in the jiuxuan star domain will come.


    Now, several years have passed, and his cultivation is only a ninth order saint. He has not even stepped into the realm of God. How far can his cultivation reach in the next 90 years?


    It''s impossible to step from the ninth order sage to the top of heaven in more than 90 years, right?


    This is so outrageous that he can''t even think of it.


    Cultivation is not achieved overnight. Without enough perception, it is impossible to reach that level. Even the peerless strong such as tianmeng Tianzun have precipitated hundreds of thousands of years to reach that level.


    However, the God King can''t cheat him. Since he said that, it must be true.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt that he was under great pressure. More than 90 years later, the catastrophe came. If his cultivation was not strong enough at that time, he was likely to lose the war. He couldn''t imagine what the jiuxuan star region would become after that.


    For most people, more than 90 years is just a flick of the finger, but he needs to set foot on the peak of the divine world during this period of time. It is hard to imagine how difficult it is, which can be called an impossible thing.


    "Never lose!"


    Qin Xuan secretly swore in his heart that his eyes were incomparably firm. No matter what price he paid, he must shoulder the heavy burden given to him by the God King and keep the peace of jiuxuan star domain!

 Chapter 3153

    In a superior palace, a young man in a golden robe sat cross legged, with golden radiance flowing on his body, like a God, revealing a divine temperament.


    This young man is naturally Nangong Chen.


    Since he was defeated by Qin Xuan that day, Nangong Chen has been practicing in the palace. Although the sword did not endanger his life, it still caused a lot of injuries. Until now, he has not completely recovered.


    After a period of time, a voice suddenly appeared in nangongchen''s mind. He immediately opened his eyes. A sharp awn shot from the golden pupil. Are you ready at last?


    Then he got up and walked outside the palace.


    At the moment, outside the palace, thousands of figures stood there neatly, looking solemn and solemn, with a strong breath surging on them, which made the aura of this heaven and earth disordered, and there was a faint sense of urgency of the coming of a war.


    Nangongchen stepped out of the palace, looked at the vast figure in front, looked extremely sharp, and said, "are you ready?"


    "Everything is ready, just wait for the prince to give an order."


    A young man at the front spoke loudly, and his accomplishments were in a state of mind. It was obvious that he was the top Tianjiao of the Nangong imperial dynasty.


    "OK, come forward and lead the way."


    Nangong Chen spoke faintly.


    The young man rose up in the air and walked straight in a direction. Nangongchen led the army to follow him. The momentum was extremely huge. The space passed by was shaking and the wind and cloud roared.


    The imperial army of Nangong swept across the sky. Countless people below saw this scene, their hearts trembled, and their faces all showed a look of shock. What''s the matter?


    "It seems to be the army of Nangong imperial dynasty, and Nangong Chen is among them."


    Someone said.


    "What are they going to do? Is it to avenge Qijian mountain?"


    "It''s possible that Nangong Chen was defeated by Donghuang Yu last time. Those people of Nangong imperial dynasty in Wanfa palace abandoned and died. It can be said that they lost face. How can they swallow this tone?"


    "Looks like something big is going to happen!"


    ¡°¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, and then many figures followed the direction of the Nangong imperial army. They wanted to see what would happen next. Would a war really break out?


    If there is a war, it will no longer be a single fight between Donghuang Yu and Nangong Chen, but a full-scale war between Qijian mountain and Tianjiao of Nangong imperial dynasty. It must be a very spectacular scene.


    Many people are excited. The first stage of the trial is coming to an end. They are surprised to see such a super war.


    In a very short time, the news spread all over the city of the sky. Nangong Chen convened the Nangong imperial army to launch a war against Qijian mountain.


    At this time, in a palace of practice, many disciples of Qijian mountain were here, including Qiu Tianwen, Yun Qianhe and Deng Kong.


    Qin Xuan is being assessed while they wait outside.


    At one moment, a voice sounded in their mind at the same time. Then they all looked very cold. Nangong Chen planned to start a war.


    "What should I do now? Should I shout out the sword?"


    A swordsman looked at them and asked.


    "Don''t disturb Jianzi''s practice for the time being. Let''s go out and procrastinate."


    Qiu Tian asked back.


    "Agree."


    Yunqianhe nodded and said, "once the war starts, both sides will pay a high price. Nangongchen should not make such an impulsive decision. Taking the army should be for revenge. Go out and deal with it first and see what he wants to do."


    "Get out."


    Qiu Tian asked, his eyes shining, and he walked outside the palace. The rest left with him.


    Outside the main hall, a strong breath fell from the sky, threatening the vast area. There was a repressive atmosphere between heaven and earth, which made people unable to breathe.


    Many Tianjiao of Nangong imperial dynasty stood in all directions of the void, and their faces were as sharp as electricity. The shame brought to them by Donghuang Yu last time must be recovered ten times today.


    Qiu Zhongchen and others came out of the palace and asked, "what are you looking at from the sky?"


    "Where is donghuangyu? Let him come out to see me."


    Nangong Chen spoke indifferently.


    "My sword is practicing. Just tell me what you want."


    Qiu Tian asked back.


    "You are not qualified."


    Nangong Chen spit out a voice, and the contempt on his face is undisguised. No one in Qijian mountain is qualified to talk to him except Donghuang Yu.


    Qiu Tianwen was not angry after hearing this. He was really not qualified to talk to nangongchen, but Qin Xuan was being assessed and didn''t have time to see nangongchen at all.


    "What do you want to do? Just say it. Qijian mountain will accompany you to the end."


    Deng Kong said loudly, with a proud spirit in his tone. He was not deterred by the momentum of the Nangong imperial army.


    Nangong Chen glanced at Deng Kong faintly, and a terrible light came out of those golden eyes, which directly shot into Deng Kong''s mind like a peerless magic gun, trying to penetrate Deng Kong''s soul.


    A sharp edge flashed in Deng Kong''s eyes and condensed a star divine sword in his mind. It collided with the divine gun. With a bang, the star divine sword was directly penetrated by the divine gun.


    The magic gun continued to kill. Deng Kong was shocked, and several star magic swords killed the magic gun. A fierce roar came out, and finally stopped the magic gun.


    Although he blocked the magic gun, Deng Kong''s face was a little pale. He looked at Nangong Chen with fear. He was worthy of being a monster of Nangong imperial dynasty. His strength was really terrible.


    "I can''t even bear a look. I dare to shout in front of me. I simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Nangong Chen''s disdainful tone made Deng Kong look very ugly.


    "In the absence of the Eastern Emperor Yu, no one in Qijian mountain can stop Nangong Chen. If there is a war at this time, I''m afraid Qijian mountain will suffer heavy losses."


    Many onlookers in the distance said secretly that they were worried about Qijian mountain.


    "You can only show off in front of them."


    At this time, a mocking voice came out of the void, and a line of figures walked towards this side. The leader was a young man in black, with handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament.


    When seeing those figures, countless people suddenly trembled for them, and their eyes showed a shocking color. They even came.


    These figures came from the Taichu fairy palace, and the young man in black was naturally Jiang Xingzhou.


    There is no doubt that the person who just spoke was Jiang Xingzhou.


    Nangong Chen''s face became gloomy for a moment, and her eyes stared at Jiang Xingzhou indifferently.


    Before the last time he fought with the Eastern Emperor Yu, Jiang Xingzhou publicly said that he was inferior to the Eastern Emperor Yu. Now he came to get involved in the hatred between him and Qijian mountain. Is this going to join hands with Qijian mountain to deal with him?

 Chapter 3154

    Qiu Tianwen and other people from Qijian mountain looked at Jiang Xingzhou and were puzzled.


    They had no friendship with Jiang Xingzhou, and even had some grudges. At the original canonization ceremony of Jianzi, Jiang Xingzhou didn''t give much face to Qijian mountain and lost several disciples with one sword.


    But now, why does Jiang Xingzhou help them speak?


    It seems that only one explanation makes sense. Jiang Xingzhou has a feud with Nangong Chen, so he stands on their side.


    "Jiang Xingzhou, it has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to get involved."


    Nangong Chen looked at Jiang Xingzhou and opened his mouth coldly, with an obvious threat in his tone.


    "Do you think you are qualified to threaten me?"


    Jiang Xingzhou''s face was calm.


    Nangong Chen''s face looked ugly for a moment. The Tianjiao eyes of Nangong imperial court showed a terrible edge one after another. Jiang Xingzhou was too arrogant to pay attention to Nangong imperial court at all.


    But among the cities of the sky, the Nangong Dynasty is the most powerful. Even if Jiang Xingzhou has unparalleled strength, can he stop all of them?


    It''s impossible.


    Not only the people of Nangong imperial dynasty, but also the onlookers in the distance were shocked. They looked at Jiang Xingzhou with a little more admiration. They deserved to be the first day of Chijin yuan''s journey. As expected, they were different.


    Even in the face of Nangong Imperial Army, he is still so proud. In his eyes, it seems that no one can make him pay attention to it.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Nangongchen opened his mouth coldly, and suddenly golden Shenhua was released from him. A great and sacred God shadow appeared behind him, revealing endless authority.


    At the same time, many Tianjiao of Nangong Imperial Court released their breath one after another, and the extreme threat shrouded the world.


    "This" sparkled in the eyes of countless people, and their hearts were full of expectation at this moment.


    Jiang Xingzhou is the strongest man in the city of the sky. No one knows what level his real strength has reached. Taichu fairy palace is the most mysterious force in Chijin yuan Xingtian. The collision between Nangong imperial dynasty and Taichu fairy palace is absolutely very attractive.


    In a void, a line of figures in star robes appeared there. The person in the middle was Zhang Yuanting. He saw stars shining in his eyes and stared at the figure of Nangong Chen, with an extremely dignified face.


    He peeps into nangongchen''s fortune with his star eyes and finds that nangongchen''s fortune is declining sharply, which means that nangongchen will encounter great disaster.


    Judging from the current situation, the disaster is likely to come from Jiang Xingzhou.


    When Zhang Yuanting came up with this idea, Jiang Xingzhou stepped forward and walked out. His face was still so light and light. It seemed that nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    Countless people focused on Jiang Xingzhou, wondering what he would do next.


    "I hate being threatened most in my life. Since you are so confident, I''ll try."


    Jiang Xingzhou looked at Nangong Chen and said.


    When the voice fell, countless people''s hearts shook at the same time, as if they had been hit by something. Their eyes stared at Jiang Xingzhou. What he meant was to go to war with Nangong imperial dynasty?


    It''s amazing.


    After the battle between Qijian mountain and Nangong imperial court, Taichu Xiangong also fought with Nangong imperial court. Although the crowd didn''t understand the reason why Jiang Xingzhou and Nangong Chen fought against each other, it didn''t matter anymore. It was enough to see them fight.


    "Jiang Xingzhou!"


    Nangong Chen suddenly shot a fine awn in his eyes, and a golden long gun appeared in his hand. He was full of war. As his arm stretched forward, a world destroying gun awn burst out, and the space was constantly torn open, and endless void turbulence swept out. The breath was extremely terrible, which seemed to destroy everything.


    Jiang Xingzhou still looked indifferent. He stretched out his hand and pushed forward. Countless dazzling sword lights shone out and gathered into a transparent sword curtain, standing in front of him.


    When those empty turbulence bombarded the sword curtain, they were blocked out by the sword curtain and could not penetrate it. Finally, the world killing gun came and hit the sword curtain with unparalleled force, making a clang sound.


    Many cracks appeared on the sword curtain and then broke, but the spear awn was also twisted into nothingness by the sword curtain.


    Many people concentrate on looking at the void, and their breathing stops. They dare not miss any details. Such top-level battles are difficult to see in other places.


    "Your strength is not as strong as it was."


    Nangong Chen spoke indifferently. At first, Jiang Xingzhou gave him a strong sense of oppression, which made him feel irresistible. Now, although he also has a sense of oppression, it is not as strong as before.


    Jiang Xingzhou is noncommittal. Isn''t he so strong?


    Jiang Xingzhou looked at Qiu Tian and asked where they were and said, "can I borrow your sword?"


    "Borrow a sword?"


    Qiu Tianwen and others looked stunned. Then they all nodded. In the final analysis, the war was started because of them. Naturally, they should help Jiang Xingzhou.


    They thought and summoned a magic sword one after another, all of which breathed out strong sword power. Most of them were inferior magic weapons, a few were middle-class magic weapons, and none of the top-grade magic weapons.


    "I can also borrow a sword."


    At this time, a loud voice came from below. The person who spoke was a handsome young man in white. After that, he waved his palm and a dazzling divine sword appeared in front of him.


    The young man in white is Li mubai. There are several people around him. They are people from Tianxuan Temple such as jianchunqiu and ye Tianqi. They also summon Shenjian one after another.


    After them, more and more people released divine swords. They were all disciples of Qijian mountain. Although their cultivation was not strong enough, they still wanted to give some strength at this time.


    The powerful sword power raged between heaven and earth and collided fiercely with the pressure released by the Nangong imperial army. The space shook endlessly and roared continuously.


    The crowd looked very shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. Hundreds of divine swords appeared at the same time. This scene is too spectacular for them to have seen before.


    Nangong Chen''s golden eyes stared at Jiang Xingzhou and laughed in her heart. Even though Jiang Xingzhou has great talent, how powerful can he play with so many divine swords?


    In front of their army of thousands of people, they are just trying to shake the tree.


    Jiang Xingzhou glanced at the many divine swords between heaven and earth and said faintly, "thank you."


    When the sound fell, Jiang Xingzhou immediately released an amazing breath. He saw a gorgeous light flowing on his body. It seemed that there was an extremely sharp breath in the light. Even if he was separated from a very long distance, people still felt a tingling feeling.


    "This is" the endless crowd looked at Jiang Xingzhou with shocked eyes, and couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of illusion in their hearts, as if Jiang Xingzhou was no longer a human at the moment, but an unparalleled divine sword, which was sharp and irresistible!

 Chapter 3155

    Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes swept into the void, revealing an arrogant spirit, as if he was the only one in the sky and the earth.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    A whisper came from the mouth of Jiang Xingzhou. When the sound fell, hundreds of divine swords in the space seemed to be under some kind of gravity, all roaring towards Jiang Xingzhou and rotating around his body.


    "This..."


    The crowd''s heart set off stormy waves, and their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe the picture they saw.


    Jiang Xingzhou can control hundreds of divine swords at the same time. Is this the talent of Kendo King body?


    It''s terrible. It''s worthy of the title of king in the sword.


    Even Nangong Chen, seeing the scene in front of him, couldn''t help showing a slight fluctuation on his face. He felt a strong sense of oppression from Jiang Xingzhou, as if facing a peerless sword.


    "Who can stop me?"


    Jiang Xingzhou uttered a arrogant voice. After saying that, his body shot forward like a streamer, and the speed was incredible.


    Many divine swords surround the whole body of Jiang Xingzhou, releasing the towering sword power. Where they pass, the space is torn into nothingness, as if unstoppable.


    "Hum!" Nangong Chen snorted coldly and shot out with a golden long gun in his hand. A bunch of domineering guns burst out. The loud noise kept coming out, and the road roared and the earth fell apart.


    Jiang Mang''s face seemed not to be affected by the sword when he approached the boat.


    However, nangongchen''s attack didn''t stop here. He stepped forward and appeared in front of Jiang Xingzhou.


    "Boom..."


    It was another shot, and the golden magic gun forced the unparalleled momentum into those magic swords, breaking out an extremely harsh friction sound. One magic sword shook violently and seemed to be under great pressure.


    "Break it for me!" Nangong Chen shouted loudly, and a powerful force poured into the divine gun from his arm, making the brilliance on the divine gun brighter. I don''t know what powerful power it contains.


    But those magic swords seemed to form a whole and had super defense. Even if the magic gun broke out with great power, it never broke those magic swords.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s face was still so indifferent and didn''t seem to be under too much pressure. He looked at Nangong Chen and said faintly: "you can''t even beat him, so how can you be my opponent."


    Hearing this, Nangong Chen''s face was stiff and looked extremely ugly.


    It was a naked humiliation to him.


    But he can''t refute it. He has released his strongest strength and still can''t do anything about Jiang Xingzhou. Until now, he realized how terrible the gap between himself and Jiang Xingzhou is.


    If he only lost the war with the Eastern Emperor Yu, then the war with Jiang Xingzhou was a complete loss without any chance of winning.


    "Try it with my sword." Jiang Xingzhou uttered a sound, and then pointed his fingers forward. Suddenly, countless divine swords released dazzling sword light and shot at Nangong Cang''s body.


    He could not see the extreme radiance of the Dharma, and his face was so terrible that he couldn''t see the infinite shadow of the Dharma, and he couldn''t feel it for a moment.


    "Poop..."


    The piercing sound came out, and the powerful sword power penetrated through the virtual shadow of the God of heaven and stabbed Nangong Chen''s body, making his brilliance dimmed a lot, and there was no blood on his face.


    A moment later, nangongchen finally couldn''t hold on. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath suddenly weakened a lot. Those divine swords suddenly shot out, as if to tear nangongchen''s body apart.


    "No......" Nangong Chen roared, and his eyes showed a rare color of fear. At this moment, he really felt the smell of death. If those divine swords fell, he would die.


    The faces of all people in Nangong imperial court were as pale as paper, and their breathing stopped. If Nangong Chen died here, it would be a huge loss for Nangong imperial court.


    Not only that, they are also in danger.


    But at the critical moment, those divine swords solidified in the air and didn''t stab Nangong Chen.


    Obviously, Jiang Xingzhou showed mercy.


    "Pu Dong..." Nangong Chen''s heart beat violently. He looked at Jiang Xingzhou with great horror, but he saw that Jiang Xingzhou didn''t look at him, but looked at the Nangong Imperial Army in front and said, "you can go together, but I won''t show mercy."


    The voice fell and the space was silent.


    Nangong Imperial Army looked at Jiang Xingzhou with great fear. At the moment, Jiang Xingzhou was in control of hundreds of divine swords. Even Nangong Chen was seriously injured. How could they be his opponents.


    Even if they can defeat Jiang Xingzhou together, many people will fall. Although they are from Nangong Dynasty, they naturally care more about their own lives when their lives are at stake. Who is willing to take the risk?


    The onlookers in the distance were speechless when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Jiang Xingzhou awed a large army composed of thousands of people with one person''s strength, including the figures in the divine realm. It was amazing. When the strength was strong enough to a certain extent, he was able to compete with a large army.


    At this moment, they saw it with their own eyes.


    Qiu Tianwen, Deng Kong and other people in Qijian mountain were also full of shock. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xingzhou''s strength was so strong that they both repaired swords, but after seeing Jiang Xingzhou''s battle, they faintly lost their courage to take swords.


    Many people even wondered what would happen if Jiang Xingzhou''s opponent was not nangongchen, but them?


    It''s bound to be very tragic.


    No one can stop Jiang Xingzhou''s sword except the sword.


    "I''ll only teach you a lesson today. If there''s another time, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Jiang Xingzhou looked at nangongchen and said indifferently.


    Nangong Chen''s face was extremely embarrassed and he only felt incomparable shame. Originally, he was as famous as Jiang Xingzhou. However, after this war, he was not qualified to be compared with Jiang Xingzhou.


    Jiang Xingzhou didn''t care about Nangong Chen''s face. Looking back, he asked Qiu Tian and others, "tell Donghuang Yu that he owes me a favor."


    "I see." Qiu Tian asked and nodded back. Without Jiang Xingzhou''s help today, the situation would be unimaginable.


    Many people''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. It turned out that Jiang Xingzhou shot nangongchen not because of their gratitude and resentment, but because of the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    It seems that Jiang Xingzhou attaches great importance to Donghuang Yu.


    However, they also understand in their hearts that the Eastern Emperor Yu defeated Nangong Chen with a body of nine steps. It can be seen that his talent is strong. Jiang Xingzhou attaches so much importance to him, probably because heroes cherish each other.


    Jiang Xingzhou didn''t say anything more and stepped into the void. As for the hundreds of divine swords, they flew to their respective masters one after another!

 Chapter 3156

    After Jiang Xingzhou left, those people in Taichu fairy palace naturally left.


    A war that caused a sensation in the city of the sky came to an end.


    However, countless people are still not relieved from the shock just now. Jiang Xingzhou''s strength has always been very mysterious. Now, they are deeply aware of how terrible his strength is.


    He alone can resist thousands of troops.


    Now he is just a inferior emperor. When he steps into a higher realm, his strength will be stronger, and the advantage of Kendo King''s body will continue to expand.


    It can be predicted that as long as he doesn''t fall, he will become the first sword repair in Chijin yuan''s heaven in the future, and even stand at the peak of the divine world.


    Many people are filled with emotion. Being born in the same era with such evil characters is not only a lucky thing, but also a tragic thing. They are destined to be a foil.


    Better than Nangong Chen, he is still a foil in front of Jiang Xingzhou.


    On a void, the fairies in Xuanyu Temple stood there. Chu Yi''s beautiful eyes seemed a little distracted. The battle picture just now kept coming to mind, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Nangong Chen was defeated by Jiang Xingzhou. If it was her, it would be the same result.


    The world calls them the four evil spirits of red gold and Yuan Xingtian. Now it seems that they are just jokes.


    Jiang Xingzhou has long been at a different level from them.


    Nangong Chen glanced around and felt strange eyes cast at him. He immediately felt hot on his face and incomparable shame in his heart.


    Today''s shame is even worse than that day''s defeat to the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    Without opening his mouth to say a word, Nangong Chen directly hid into the void and disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    "Let''s go." The Tianjiao of Nangong Imperial Court opened their mouths one after another and shot in different directions.


    They came with great momentum, but they were finally pushed back by Jiang Xingzhou alone. Naturally, they had no face to stay here.


    Zhang Yuanting looked at the people around Xingxiu Pavilion and said, "let''s all disperse and seize the time to obtain the divine personality."


    The people in Xingxiu Pavilion nodded one after another and then left.


    "Go." Chu Yi people spit out a voice and leave this space with a group of fairies in Xuanyu temple.


    Before long, the originally crowded space became empty. Only the disciples of Qijian mountain stayed here, with an excited look on their faces.


    A crisis was resolved in this way, and the person who broke the situation was Jiang Xingzhou, which is naturally a good thing for them.


    Since then, Qijian mountain and Taichu fairy palace have been allies. Even if the people of Nangong Dynasty are dissatisfied, they dare not act rashly.


    Nangong Chen was defeated by Jianzi and Jiang Xingzhou successively. What did they take to resist?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    At one moment, a dazzling light suddenly lit up in the palace, and then a figure in white appeared. His face was like a crown of jade and his temperament was super dusty. Naturally, this figure was Qin Xuan.


    "Sword!"


    Several excited voices came out at the same time. Qiu Tianwen, Deng Kong and others came to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked at them and asked with a smile, "what happened these days when I''m not here?"


    "A great event has happened." Qiu Tian asked and said everything that happened two days ago.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. It seems that the lesson given to Nangong Chen that day is not enough. He dared to send out an army. Do you really think Qijian mountain is afraid of Nangong imperial dynasty?


    "Without Jiang Xingzhou''s help, I''m afraid we can only call out the sword." Deng Kong said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. Jiang Xingzhou''s intention is very obvious. He wants to join hands with him in the second stage.


    However, Jiang Xingzhou helped Qijian mountain so much this time. He should repay his kindness and should not owe each other.


    "I know this and will repay him in the future." Qin Xuan said to Zhu humanitarians, "what''s your practice these days?"


    "Everything was as usual without any interruption." Qiu Tian asked with a smile, "with the shock of Jiang Xingzhou, who else dares to be presumptuous."


    Qin Xuan also laughed. Jiang Xingzhou''s deterrent power was indeed very strong, worthy of the title of the first day pride of the city of the sky.


    In fact, if Qin Xuan tries his best, he is very sure to take the title of the first Tianjiao from Jiang Xingzhou, but it is not necessary.


    Even if he defeated Jiang Xingzhou, he could not get any substantive benefits. Instead, he would bring great trouble, especially the attention of Tiangong.


    Everything that happens in the city of the sky is under the gaze of the heavenly palace. If he reveals the secret of the star Vientiane map, it is likely to be noticed by the heavenly palace.


    After all, the heavenly palace was once a direct force under the command of the God King.


    "The second stage of the trial hasn''t been started yet. We still have time to practice. Let''s go." Qin Xuan said that once he left the city of the sky, he would have no chance to come back in the future.


    Qiu Tianwen and others nodded one after another, and just as they were going to leave, a huge noise came from the sky and spread to every corner of the city of the sky.


    "What happened?"


    Voices of doubt came out, and then countless figures came out of the palace and looked up into the sky. They saw that the sky turned into gold, which was invisible to the naked eye.


    "Isn''t it..." a thought flashed through the hearts of countless people at the same time. They looked very excited. The second stage of trial is finally about to start?


    Especially those who have saved enough 20000 gods, their hearts beat violently and their eyes stared at the sky, as if they were waiting for something.


    At this moment, an incomparably dazzling brilliance penetrated the sky and fell on a void. Then a middle-aged figure in Chinese clothes came out of the brilliance, with strands of divine brilliance flowing on his body, which seemed to shine with heaven and earth, and was sacred and inviolable.


    "Tiangong strongman!"


    Many people released an excited look in their eyes and stared at the middle-aged figure in the sky, full of respect.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the middle-aged figure and found that this person was not the same person as the Tiangong strongman who came last time. It can be seen that more than one Tiangong strongman was paying attention to the city of the sky.


    "You must have guessed my purpose. I appeared today to send a group of people to the place of the second stage of the trial." The middle-aged looked down at the crowd and spoke loudly.


    "Indeed!" The crowd trembled in their hearts and looked different on their faces. Some were happy and others were sad.


    Most people didn''t get 20000 points and missed the second stage of the trial.


    "Excuse me, elder, where will the second stage of the trial be held?" A young man in the divine realm asked. He was a disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion.


    "You''ll know when you get there." The middle-aged man looked at the young man and responded. Then he glanced at the endless crowd below and said, "now, the man who has accumulated 20000 points of divinity has come under me."


    The sound fell, and the figures below released a strong breath and walked towards the sky. They were all full of energy and unparalleled spirit!

 Chapter 3157

    In the void, figures stood proudly, overlooking the crowd below, and most of their faces showed pride.


    They stand out from thousands of people and are qualified to enter the second stage of the trial. Naturally, they are proud of their qualifications.


    These people can be called the most talented Tianjiao of chijinyuan Xingtian generation. As long as they don''t die halfway, they will make great achievements in the future and won''t stop at the inferior Tianjun.


    As for whether they can reach a higher level, it depends on their own creation.


    At this moment, I saw a line of figures with outstanding temperament walking in the void. It was Qin Xuan and the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    "The Eastern Emperor Yu appeared!"


    Many startling voices came from all directions, and countless people looked at Qin Xuan excitedly. Now Qin Xuan has a very high position in the city of the sky, second only to Jiang Xingzhou.


    After all, he defeated nangongchen head-on. Such a record is against the sky. Neither Zhang Yuanting nor Chu Yiren can do it. Naturally, his position is not as good as Qin Xuan.


    After the appearance of Qin Xuan, there was also a burst of startling voice in the other two emptiness. It was Zhang Yuanting and Chu Yiren who appeared.


    After that, nangongchen also came to the void, which also attracted the attention of many people. Nangongchen''s face was very cold and didn''t seem to come out of the defeat that day.


    "Previously, you were the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty and didn''t take your life, but you led the army to trouble Qijian mountain. Do you want to lose again?" Qin Xuan looked at Nangong Chen and said coldly, with a sharp awn in his eyes.


    Nangong Chen''s face was extremely cold for a moment, and there was a strong sense of war sweeping through her. It seemed that she planned to fight with Qin Xuan again here.


    Just then, the strong man of Tiangong looked at Nangong Chen and said, "you have plenty of opportunities after you want revenge. Don''t rush to this moment."


    Hearing this, Nangong Chen''s sense of war converged, looked coldly at Qin Xuan and said, "don''t let me find a chance."


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond. He has let nangongchen go once. If nangongchen still makes trouble with him after that, he won''t be merciful again.


    "Look, Jiang Xingzhou is over there!" Someone pointed to a direction and shouted, which immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    I saw a figure in a black robe standing at random, without the slightest breath on his body. Standing in the crowd was inconspicuous. It would be difficult to find his existence unless someone reminded him.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Jiang Xingzhou''s face was still calm. He looked in the direction of Qin Xuan and said, "what do you think of the proposal I said last time?"


    "You can think about it." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    "OK." Jiang Xingzhou nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Hearing the dialogue between Qin Xuan and Jiang Xingzhou, the faces of the vast crowd showed a curious look. Jiang Xingzhou and Dong Huangyu seemed to have reached some agreement. What agreement is it?


    The eyes of Zhang Yuanting and Chu Yi both showed a touch of deep meaning, and they thought of something faintly in their hearts. The agreement between Jiang Xingzhou and Dong Huangyu is probably related to the trial in the second stage.


    As powerful as Jiang Xingzhou, he can even find help, and he is looking for a holy land figure, which is really unexpected.


    However, after thinking of the strength of Donghuang Yu, they were relieved.


    Cultivation cannot represent anything. Strength is everything.


    After a period of time, no one will fly into the void. Those who are qualified to enter the second stage of the trial are all in the void.


    There are more than 600 figures in total, and their accomplishments are above the eighth level saints. Most of them are ninth level and semi divine realm. The divine realm accounts for only a few, but there are also dozens.


    The strong man of Tiangong glanced at these figures in the void and said, "congratulations on passing the first stage of the test, but I want to say one thing ahead."


    "The second stage of the test will be life-threatening. No matter what happens, Tiangong will not intervene. Think clearly whether you want to enter the second stage or not." The strong man in Tiangong said, looking very dignified. It can be seen that he is not joking.


    "After entering the second stage, can we leave at any time?" One asked.


    "No." The strong man in Tiangong replied, "once you go there, you have no chance to leave. You can only wait for Tiangong to pick you up."


    "This..." many people in the void trembled in their hearts and their faces became not very good-looking. They thought that the second stage would be much more difficult than the first stage, but they didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    If you go there, you will face the danger of life and death, and there is no chance to leave. This is no longer a simple test, but to go to the battlefield for training.


    Thinking of this, some people began to waver in their hearts. They are all people who are not so confident in their own strength.


    They passed the first stage of the trial. In addition to their outstanding talents, they actually have some elements of luck. If they are allowed to risk life and death to experience, they will naturally have the idea of retreat in their hearts.


    After all, it''s not easy to reach this stage of practice.


    "Give you three minutes to think about it. Those who are willing to go to the second stage will stay and the rest will leave." The strong man of Tiangong said again.


    Qin Xuan looked around at the disciples of Qijian mountain, looked serious and said, "please think carefully. If you are not sure, don''t go to the second stage, lest you lose your life."


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, some figures flashed the color of determination. Then they stepped down from the void and gave up their qualification to enter the second stage.


    Not only in Qijian mountain, but also in Xingxiu Pavilion, Nangong imperial court and Xuanyu temple, some people give up their qualifications. Without exception, these people are all eighth level saints.


    For them, they have been promoted enough in sky city, and there is no need to go to the second stage of adventure.


    The three breath time passed quickly.


    I saw the palm of the strong man in Tiangong draw in the void, and a divine light tore the void apart like a sharp blade. Suddenly, an ancient space road appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    The strong man of Tiangong looked down at the crowd and said, "the city of the sky will be closed in three days. You can practice here for three days."


    "There are only three days left." The crowd below sighed in their hearts. If only they could spend more time.


    After the explanation, the strong man of Tiangong stepped on the ancient road of space, walked towards the depths of the void step by step, and soon disappeared.


    "Go!"


    Excited voices kept coming out, and then figures set foot on the ancient road of space and disappeared in this world.


    Qin Xuan and the disciples of Qijian mountain did not lag behind, and left from the ancient space road one after another.


    Looking at those figures disappearing in the void, the eyes of the people below showed envy. There must be more opportunities in the second stage than the city of heavenly palace. I don''t know how much these people will improve.


    However, they understand that even if they have the qualification to go to the second stage of the trial, they may only die!

 Chapter 3158

    In the boundless star field, a towering and spectacular temple stands on the sword of many stars, and countless starlight converges on the temple, making the temple look extremely dazzling and shine on the boundless starry sky.


    At this moment, an incomparably powerful divine light shuttles through the star domain, as if ignoring the space distance and directly falling outside the temple.


    However, the divine light did not dissipate. A moment later, a middle-aged figure walked out of the divine light. It was the strong man of the heavenly palace who went to the city of the sky.


    After the middle-aged man, another figure came out of the divine light, all with outstanding temperament and high spirits.


    When they saw the sacred and lofty temple in front of them, their faces were frozen there, and their eyes opened wide, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Is this the heavenly palace?"


    A thought flashed through people''s minds at the same time, and their hearts beat violently. They unexpectedly saw the legendary heavenly palace!


    It''s incredible.


    Then they looked around and found that the space was shrouded in a light curtain and isolated from the outside world. They could not see the outside scene, but they knew that outside the light curtain was the real jiuxuan star domain.


    With their strength, they can''t survive in the star domain, so the strong man in Tiangong isolated this space from the star domain with supreme magic power.


    Like most people, Qin Xuan''s heart is also full of shock at the moment.


    Originally, he thought he could not leave chijinyuan Xingtian until he stepped into the realm of God. He didn''t expect to leave so soon. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see the real face of jiuxuan star domain.


    "The temple in front of you is the heavenly palace. The passage to the second stage of trial is in the heavenly palace. Now I''ll take you in."


    The middle-aged man looked at the crowd and said.


    Many people are very excited. Now they have seen the heavenly palace with their own eyes, and they will have the capital to boast with others in the future.


    The middle-aged turned and walked towards the heavenly palace, followed by Tianjiao of various forces, and no one dared to make a noise.


    I''m kidding. This is the heavenly palace. Whoever dares to be presumptuous here, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Xuan spoke and led the disciples of Qijian mountain to Chaotian Palace in order.


    The heavenly palace is much larger than people think. It is vast and endless. There is no end at all. It is like an independent heaven and earth.


    Many figures flitted through the air, and occasionally someone looked down at the crowd, but they left at a glance, as if they didn''t have much interest in them.


    After all, the trial war will be held every hundred years. They don''t know how many people they have seen coming to the heavenly palace for trial. They have long been used to it.


    Before long, the middle-aged man came to a void with Zhu Tianjiao.


    The middle-aged palm waved, as if a supreme force was released. Then the void was violently turbulent, and divine lights bloomed from all directions, turning this space into a bright world.


    Many people can''t help but close their eyes, but even so, their eyes still produce a tingling sensation.


    For a moment, the light finally faded.


    People opened their eyes one after another, and then were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    I saw a huge star array standing in front. In this star array, countless stars rotate according to different tracks. It seems to give people a very wonderful feeling, which is difficult to describe in words.


    Qin Xuan is the most shocked person at the moment.


    He looked at the star array in front of him, and his heart fluctuated violently. This array is very similar to the star Vientiane map. If he guessed correctly, it should be derived from the star Vientiane map.


    After a little thought, Qin Xuan thought it through.


    The heavenly palace is a force under the command of the God King. It is not uncommon for an array similar to the star Vientiane chart to appear, not only this heavenly palace, but also among the other 32 heavenly palaces.


    In addition to Qin Xuan, Li mubai, Jian Chunqiu and other people in Tianxuan temple were also very shocked.


    They all know that Qin Xuan understood the way of stars and a very powerful star array. With that star array, Qin Xuan once defeated many Tianjiao figures, including the Tianjiao son who devoured the ancient family.


    At the moment, a bold idea came into their hearts. Did the star array Qin Xuan understood have anything to do with the heavenly palace?


    They feel that this possibility is not small.


    Qin Xuan not only possessed the crystal of swallowing, but also controlled the holy tomb battlefield. In those years, many powerful saints attacked Tianxuan continent and were buried in the holy tomb battlefield by him.


    If he was only gifted, how could he do such amazing things.


    Only one explanation makes sense. He got the inheritance of a great man.


    Now it seems that the great man may have something to do with the heavenly palace, or that the great man was once the strong man of the heavenly palace.


    I have to say that their guess is very close to the truth.


    Qin Xuan did inherit a great man, but what they didn''t expect was that the great man was the leader of the thirty third heaven palace in the divine world.


    With their current vision, they dare not think about that level at all.


    After all, the divine king is the supreme leader of jiuxuan star domain. There is no match in the world. No one dares to think about it. Qin Xuan has the inheritance left by the divine king.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the middle-aged looked at them and said, "when you enter this array, you can go directly to the place of the second stage of the trial. When you get there, you naturally know what the trial is."


    People''s eyes showed excitement. Although they didn''t know how difficult the second stage was, just thinking about it made their blood boil.


    As long as they shine brightly, they will have a great chance to be recognized by the heavenly palace and practice in the heavenly palace in the future.


    "There''s one more thing to tell you in advance."


    The middle-aged man spoke again, which made the eyes of the crowd freeze and looked at the middle-aged man curiously.


    "This array is transmitted randomly. You will be transmitted to different places. What happens at that time depends on your own luck."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "This" many people''s God Seton changed from time to time, and they felt a little nervous. It seems that in the second stage of the trial war, they can''t rely on the power of the sect, but can only survive on their own strength.


    "Go in."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    As the voice fell, a figure in black robe took the lead. It was Jiang Xingzhou. His face was as calm as water and he stepped directly into the star array.


    After Jiang Xingzhou, Zhang Yuanting, Chu Yiren and Nangong Chen also came out one after another. They are leaders of various forces and naturally want to set an example.


    "Please be safe when you go in. I''ll find a way to find you."


    Then he opened his mouth and walked towards the stars!

 Chapter 3159

    This is a dark space without any light. The world is full of cold and strange air currents. At this moment, in a silent void, a bright star shines out suddenly.


    When the stars dispersed, a young figure appeared there, with a handsome face, handsome eyebrows and stars, dressed in white, fiber white and dust-free, revealing an extraordinary temperament.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept through the void around him, and his face gradually became dignified. Even though his cultivation has reached the Ninth level saint, there is still a feeling of depression. The breath of this heaven and earth is too strange, which seems to erode the power of the avenue.


    What''s this place?


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, there were several breaths coming from afar. Qin Xuan''s eyebrows moved and his eyes looked in a direction.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan saw a line of figures stepping into the air. These people have excellent temperament and are filled with a strong breath. The weakest people have eight levels of saints, and the strongest is a inferior heavenly king.


    However, after a few breaths, those figures came to Qin Xuan. They only heard the young man in white say coldly, "what are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The young man in white is one of the inferior heavenly kings.


    "I''m new here and don''t know much about the situation here."


    Qin Xuan explained that there was a difference in the eyes of those people who heard this. It turned out that this guy was a newcomer. No wonder he would appear here.


    "What day do you come from?"


    The young man in White asked again.


    When Qin Xuan heard the speech, an idea flashed in his heart. The man asked him what heaven he came from. Is there someone else here?


    "I come from chijinyuan Xingtian."


    Qin Xuan replied truthfully that there was nothing to hide.


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the young man in white and several people around him showed a different color. Did the people of chijinyuan Xingtian also come.


    "I don''t know which sky you come from?"


    Qin Xuan arched his hand and asked, with a very polite attitude.


    "We come from the holy heaven of emptiness."


    One of them said, with a touch of pride on his face, as if he were superior.


    "Tai Yi Da Sheng Tian!"


    Qin Xuan''s face changed. Tai Yi Da Sheng Tian was one of the first days of the 16th Yuan Dynasty. Fu Yan who went to Zhongxing heaven came from Tai Yi Da Sheng Tian, and the Qingxu cave behind him was a Tianzun level force of Tai Yi Da Sheng Tian.


    Seeing the change of Qin Xuan''s face, the color of pride on those faces is more intense. In front of the people of the five elements, they have a natural sense of superiority. After all, the great power in the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is far more than the five elements.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what they were thinking. Of course, he didn''t care. Even if they came from yuanshitian, they couldn''t get into his eyes as long as they weren''t the top evil figures in yuanshitian.


    "I shouldn''t have come here just now. I don''t know why?"


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in white and asked him. He knew nothing about it. From then on, he should be able to know something about the population.


    "Don''t you know where this is?"


    The young man in white looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously.


    "I really don''t know."


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly.


    "This place is called the netherworld. It was the battlefield between the jiuxuan star region and the evil families outside the region. I don''t know how many peerless strong men were buried here."


    This is not only the place where millions of young people enter the mysterious realm, but also the place where they enter the dark realm from the nine years ago


    The voice of the young man in white fell. Qin Xuan trembled fiercely in his heart, and his eyes were filled with a look of incomparable shock.


    A million years ago, foreign evil families entered the jiuxuan star region from here!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan finally understood that the breath of this heaven and earth was so strange that even saints felt very uncomfortable. It turned out that this was the boundary of jiuxuan star domain. In other words, this was the place of evil families outside the territory!


    He didn''t expect that Tiangong would set the second stage of the trial here. What does Tiangong want to do?


    "The space of the nether world is very large. There are safe areas and dangerous areas. The place where we are now is a dangerous area. We may encounter the afterthoughts of evil families outside the territory at any time."


    The young man in White said again.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled again. Can he meet the residual thoughts of foreign evil families here?


    "The foreign evil family has not been destroyed long ago. Why are there residual thoughts here?"


    Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    He knows that the top strong of those foreign evil families may recover, such as the blood killing king in Tianyou City, but ordinary foreign evil families are not so strong. How can they live for millions of years? This is simply unrealistic.


    "It''s not those foreign evil families in those years, but those who invaded later."


    The young man in white explained: "although the evil families outside the territory were expelled from the jiuxuan star domain in that war, they still didn''t give up. They have been sneaking into the jiuxuan star domain these years. They probably want to be surprised to fight the jiuxuan star domain as they did in those years."


    "However, the strong people in the heavenly palace have long expected this. They have banned the nether world. Those foreign evil families can''t leave the nether world at all. Once someone wants to break out of the nether world, the strong people in the heavenly palace will suppress it."


    After hearing the words of the young man in white, Qin Xuan understood a lot and probably guessed the intention of the heavenly palace.


    Tiangong wants to use foreign evil families to exercise their actual combat ability.


    In the future, they will have another war with the evil families outside the territory. If they wait until then, it will be too late to train. They, the disciples of the heavenly power, are the mainstay of the divine world in the future. They can train their actual combat ability in advance and gain the upper hand when the war really starts.


    The best chance to temper yourself is to confront the foreign evil families.


    I have to say that Tiangong''s consideration is very long-term.


    But then Qin Xuan thought of an important question and asked, "how strong are the foreign evil families entering the nether world? Can we deal with it?"


    "There are strong and weak, but the strongest will not exceed the inferior Tianjun."


    The young man in white replied, "after all, the strongest of us is also the inferior Tianjun. Naturally, Tiangong won''t let us die in vain."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and asked tentatively, "that is to say, only the inferior Tianjun and the following people of cultivation came to the netherworld?"


    "It should be."


    The young man in white nodded: "the nether world is under the control of the heavenly palace. If there is a strong person from the foreign evil family, they will be aware of it at the first time. It is impossible for him to really threaten our lives."


    "However, even if there are only people below the inferior Tianjun from the foreign evil family, there is still a threat to us. Many of us have fallen into their hands!"


    The young man in White said coldly, with a strong killing idea in his eyes!

 Chapter 3160

    The voice of the young man in white fell, and Qin Xuan''s face sank, with a strong anger in his heart.


    In the battle of ancient times, the jiuxuan star domain suffered heavy losses. The God King and many top powers paid the price of their lives. Now they can''t lose this battle again.


    "Although your cultivation is not low, it''s still very dangerous to be alone in this area. Once you meet people of foreign evil families, you will almost die."


    The young man in white looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently. He didn''t know his strength. It''s normal to have such an idea. It''s a kind reminder.


    "Excuse me, sir, what are the rules of the second stage trial?"


    Qin Xuan inquired.


    "The rule is very simple, that is to kill foreign evil families."


    Another young man replied.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of amazement. Is it so direct?


    "Go to the residence of the heavenly palace in the netherworld and get two things. One is your token and the other is the evil spirit tripod."


    The young man said again.


    "Zhen evil god Ding?"


    Qin Xuan looked puzzled.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, the young man explained: "the evil god Ding is a special divine weapon of the heavenly palace. It can not only be used in combat, but also absorb the evil thoughts of evil families outside the country. The more evil thoughts absorbed, the more powerful it will play and exchange more opportunities."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance. If he guessed correctly, there should be a seal in the zhenyishen tripod. With the increase of absorbed evil ideas, the seal inside will gradually loosen, which makes the zhenyishen tripod stronger and stronger.


    "The two things you just said were given to us by the heavenly palace?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "You think too well."


    The young man smiled and replied, "the battle of trial is once in a hundred years. Tens of thousands of people come to the nether world every time. If everyone gives a zhenevil God tripod, how much will the heavenly palace lose?"


    "Indeed, I am naive."


    Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Although the heavenly palace has a deep foundation, it is not necessary to pay such a high price.


    "Before the end of the trial war, everyone should return the evil spirit tripod to Tiangong. As for those who fall in the trial, Tiangong will take back their evil spirit tripod."


    The young man added again.


    "I see."


    Qin Xuan responded and probably knew the rules here.


    There is no essential difference between the rules of the city of the sky and those of the city of the sky. They all rely on strength to obtain opportunities, but the difference is that the city of the sky obtains divinity, while the nether world is evil.


    "After talking so much, I don''t know which force you come from."


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people and asked, with a smile on his face, looking very kind.


    "Jiuxiao heavenly palace of Taiyi great saint day. This is our senior brother Lu Yunshu."


    The young man said, "my name is Du Ji."


    "I''m Dong Huangyu."


    Qin Xuan introduced himself that he had a good impression of these people in his heart. Although he seemed a little proud, his attitude was actually very easygoing, which answered a lot of doubts for him


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave here as soon as possible."


    Lu Yunshu said, and everyone around nodded. Du Ji said to Qin Xuan, "why don''t you go back to the station with us and just get the token and the evil god tripod."


    "I come from chijinyuan Xingtian. Can I go to your station?"


    Qin Xuan asked in surprise.


    "Thirty three heavenly palaces have stations in the netherworld. You can go to any station."


    Du Ji smiled.


    "I see."


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized, and then looked at Lu Yunshu. He was obviously asking about his attitude. After all, he was the core of these people.


    "Then let''s go together."


    Lu Yunshu spoke faintly. Anyway, they have to go back to the station. It''s not troublesome to take one person back.


    "Thank you, brother Lu."


    Qinxuan boxing.


    Then the group of people left in a flash and shot away in a direction.


    In the process of flying, Lu Yunshu seemed to notice something. He looked at Qin Xuan and saw that Qin Xuan was flowing with gorgeous divine light, and the breath released was not inferior to him. He felt very shocked in his heart.


    Du Ji and others soon realized that Qin Xuan was extraordinary. This guy had divine power in his holy land cultivation. It seems that his talent is very outstanding.


    However, although they were surprised, they didn''t show it directly. After all, they were disciples of the yuan Shitian power. If they were surprised by a person of the five elements power, they would be a little ashamed.


    Qin Xuan''s face was always calm and did not know what they thought.


    After flying in the void for a period of time, many figures appeared in the sight of everyone. It is obvious that this is a safe area and there is no threat of extraterritorial evil families.


    Qin Xuan looked around and saw a lot of people in the divine realm, and there were countless people in the Ninth level, which made him feel a ripple in his heart. The secret divine world was really arrogant.


    In the sky city of Chijin and Yuanxing, there are only dozens of divine places of the five heavenly Zun forces. At present, there are dozens of divine places in this area. It is hard to imagine how many divine places there are in the whole nether world.


    I''m afraid it''s broken.


    A moment later, a towering and majestic building came into view. Du Ji looked at Qin Xuan and said, "there is the station of Taiyi Da Shengtian. There is a transmission array to other stations, but you need evil thoughts. You can''t go now."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go there again."


    Qin Xuan replied that now the disciples of Qijian mountain have been assigned to different places. It''s meaningless for him to go to the residence of Chijin yuan Xingtian now. It''s better to stay here and practice.


    After a few breaths, Lu Yunshu, Qin Xuan and others came to the front of the station. There were five golden ancient characters suspended on the station, which was the holy heaven of Taiyi.


    "Go in and tell the strong man in the station that you are new. He will give you those two things."


    Du Ji looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Xuan thanked sincerely and looked at Lu Yunshu and others: "you guys, see you later."


    Lu Yunshu nodded slightly and then left here with his party.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the station and found that the internal space of the station was very wide. Many figures walked in it. Then his eyes fell on a direction. There stood a middle-aged figure in a golden robe with detached temperament.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to the middle-aged man, arched his hands at him and said, "senior, I''m a newcomer to the netherworld."


    The middle-aged eyes fell on Qin Xuan, and then his face showed some surprise. The ninth order sage cultivation has such profound divine power, which is very unusual.


    Then the middle-aged man stretched out his palm. Two identical gold tokens appeared in the palm and said to Qin Xuan, "release a wisp of ideological power into it."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. According to the instructions of the middle-aged, he put two wisps of ideas into two tokens respectively.


    "What''s your name and where you come from?"


    The middle-aged asked.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu, Chijin yuan, Xingtian, Qijian mountain."


    Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    "Don''t lose one of the tokens, and then give it to the middle-aged pupil of Qin Xuan," he said


    "Thank you, elder."


    Qin Xuan took the token and put it into Xumi ring!

 Chapter 3161

    After Qin Xuan received the identity token, the middle-aged palm waved, and a black tripod appeared in the void. Many complicated lines were engraved on the tripod body, which filled with a strong smell.


    "This is a tripod for suppressing evil spirits. After killing evil families outside the territory, they use this tripod to absorb their evil thoughts." The middle-aged man spoke to Qin Xuan.


    "Remember." Qin Xuan nodded, put the evil spirit tripod into Xumi ring, and then bowed his hand to the middle-aged man and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Go." The middle-aged waved his hand. Qin Xuan turned and walked outside the station. He had the next plan in his heart.


    First turn around and find out the situation here, and then go to the dangerous area to hunt foreign evil families.


    After leaving the station, Qin Xuan glanced around and then walked towards a crowded direction. Many people can hear a lot of news.


    "It''s said that some time ago, a man slaughtered many people of the giant family with neat means. They were all killed in one shot. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Someone suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s a fake." A man nearby said, "if it''s true, why didn''t you say the person''s name or physical characteristics? There''s nothing. At first glance, it''s nonsense."


    "It makes some sense." Just now, the man nodded gently: "if it is true, that man must be the top evil figure, and his native place cannot be unknown."


    "I''ve heard that one person is very powerful. Many people in blood clan, dark clan and giant clan died in his hands, and someone can testify. It''s not groundless." Not far away, a man said with a loud smile that he was a man in a green shirt.


    The voice of the man in green shirt fell. Suddenly, many people in this area looked at him one after another, all showing curiosity. It was obvious that they were very interested in the people in that population.


    "Who is that man and where does he come from?" One asked.


    "I don''t know his name, but he comes from Dayan palace, where the floating fire Yang moves to heaven. If he guesses correctly, he should be the most outstanding disciple of Dayan Palace''s generation." The man in green shirt replied.


    "I thought I was a member of the heaven power at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I didn''t expect to come from the five elements heaven power." Only a young man in white smiled and said, "the real pride of heaven lies in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the ninth Qing Dynasty. What powerful people can there be in the five elements of heaven."


    Many people looked coldly at the young man in white and looked very unhappy. They were all people of five elements and naturally were very unhappy with his words.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the young man in white and found that the man''s cultivation in the semi divine realm was not top-notch, but not weak. He was only one step away from the divine realm.


    "What force are you from?" Someone asked coldly.


    "Yuhua heaven, Yuhua divine world." The young man in white spoke proudly, and his voice spread all over the space, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "This..." everyone trembled at it, and their eyes changed to the young man in white. He came from the jade god world. No wonder he despised the man of the five elements of heaven.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the young man in white. Yuhua heaven is one of the first days of the 16th Yuan Dynasty, and the force behind him is called Yuhua divine world. It can be seen that Yuhua divine world must be the most powerful force of Yuhua heaven.


    For example, the great Zhou Shenguo named its plane as the great Zhou Tian.


    "Even if you come from the jade divine world, you shouldn''t despise the people of the five elements of heaven. Many powerful people in the world once walked out of the five elements of heaven or even the three worlds of heaven. Now who dares to despise them?" Someone opened his mouth and said that he was obviously correcting the name of the Tianjiao of the five elements.


    "Indeed." Many people nodded and agreed that the overall strength of yuanshitian is indeed stronger than that of wuxingtian. This is undeniable, but it does not mean that wuxingtian has no top Tianjiao.


    "Hehe, how many people are there like that?" The young man in white mocked: "now the top Tianjiao of the younger generation in the divine world is in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Jiuqing Dynasty. I dare say that there is no one in the five elements."


    The words of the young man in white were arrogant to the extreme, as if he didn''t pay attention to the five elements. From a certain point of view, he was clearly provoking many Tianjiao from the five elements.


    Qin Xuan frowned and looked a little unhappy. After all, he was also a man of five elements. It would be uncomfortable to hear such words.


    "Who says there is no top Tianjiao in the five elements?"


    A voice came out. The speaker was a handsome young man. He was wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe with a super dusty temperament, which was somewhat out of tune with the surrounding crowd.


    The young man in Taoist robe continued to say, "I heard that there was a Kendo king named Jiang Xingzhou in Chijin yuan Xingtian. There was no opponent in his generation. This man can be called a top Tianjiao."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color and looked at the young man in Taoist robe. This man knew that Jiang Xingzhou was a man of Chijin yuan?


    The young man in white raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the young man in Taoist robe and asked, "what force do you come from?"


    "Come down from the Guangming sect of Daguang tomorrow." The young man in Taoist robe smiled and said in a very gentle tone.


    However, when his voice fell, the young man in white froze and couldn''t say a word.


    The surrounding crowd looked shocked and looked at the young man in Taoist robes. He came from Guangming sect.


    Seeing the reaction on the faces, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. Is there anything different about Guangming sect?


    I saw the young man in white leave quickly, looking very hurried. He seemed unwilling to stay here for a while.


    "Good bye, everyone." The young man in Taoist robe looked at the surrounding crowd and said with a smile. Then he stepped into the void and disappeared directly.


    The crowd looked at the position where the young man in Taoist robes had just been. They were quite restless. It was strange that people from Guangming sect even came to participate in the trial.


    At this time, Qin Xuan came to one person and said, "excuse me, I have something to ask."


    "What''s up?" Asked the man.


    "What kind of power is Guangming sect? Why did the man just leave after hearing it?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Don''t you know Guangming sect?" The man''s face looked at Qin Xuan strangely, as if he looked at an alternative.


    "I really don''t know. I hope you can give me some advice." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "Do you know the difference between the first day of the 16th yuan?" The man asked again.


    Qin Xuan looks sluggish. Is there any difference between the first day of the 16th yuan?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, the strange color on his face was more intense. He thought he didn''t even know where he came from.


    "The first day of the 16th Yuan Dynasty is divided into four days of law enforcement in the East, four days of bliss in the west, four days of missionary work in the South and four days of demons in the north. Yuhua day belongs to one of the four days of law enforcement in the East, and light tomorrow belongs to one of the four days of missionary work in the south."


    The man patiently explained, "the strength of Guangming is the top three in the first day of the 16th yuan, and Guangming sect is the most powerful force of Guangming. Within the first day of the 16th yuan, there are only a few forces comparable to Guangming sect."


    "Although the Yuhua divine world is the strongest force in Yuhua heaven, it is not at the same level as Guangming sect. The man knew that the Taoist robed youth came from Guangming sect and naturally fled."


    After hearing the man''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a light. The strength of Guangming sect was so strong!

 Chapter 3162

    Although Qin Xuan has been in the divine world for several years, he spends most of his time practicing in Qijian mountain and doesn''t know much about Chijin yuan Xingtian, let alone the other five elements and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If it weren''t for this person''s introduction, he didn''t know that the first day of the 16th yuan was also divided into four categories.


    This time, he has seen a lot.


    "Are you from the lower world?" The man looked at Qin Xuan and suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man in surprise and asked, "how do you know?"


    "If you grow up in the divine world from an early age, you must know the difference between the first days of the 16th yuan." The man laughed.


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized in his heart, but it was also normal. It was easy for cautious people to guess that he came from the lower heaven.


    "There are also some people in the lower heaven in our sect. One of them has a very evil talent. He is an immortal holy body. He is invincible in the same territory. It is easy to fight beyond the realm. I think his talent can be regarded as the top level in the divine world, and he will do something in the future." The man said excitedly.


    "The deathless Eucharist!"


    A flash of light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He immediately thought of a person in his mind and asked, "what''s his name?"


    "Gongsun Ji." The man replied. Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s face burst into a bright smile. It was him. Now he is also in the netherworld. I don''t know if he can meet him.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, the man''s eyes became strange. He seemed to be aware of something and asked tentatively, "do you know him?"


    "I know you." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. He didn''t want to attract the other party''s attention. If he said Gongsun Ji had practiced among the forces he created, I''m afraid he would think he was a fool.


    "I''m going to practice. Goodbye." The man said goodbye and then left here.


    Qin Xuan stayed in that area for a period of time and heard a lot of news. Almost all of them discussed where there were powerful figures and talked about evil families outside the territory, but not many.


    This makes Qin Xuan understand one thing. Everyone doesn''t have a strong sense of crisis for the foreign evil family. They all focus on the arrogance of the divine world.


    It is not difficult to understand that the nether world is the territory of the nine Xuan star region. Any wind and grass are under the control of the heavenly palace. The evil families outside the region can''t afford much wind and waves. At least in this area, they are absolutely safe.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t think so in his heart. He knew the horror of the evil family outside the territory. He was able to cause that kind of damage to the jiuxuan star region. After millions of years of recovery, he must have strong strength and can''t be ignored.


    The confrontation in the netherworld is just a test of both sides.


    "Can someone form a team to go to the underworld?"


    At this time, a very loud voice sounded in the space, which immediately made many people look frozen and look in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a man in a golden robe standing on the void. He was tall, heroic, with deep and divine eyes. His long black hair fell down on his waist and revealed an unparalleled spirit. At a glance, people knew that he was a strong man.


    "It''s Ye Yu!" Someone''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and recognized the identity of the man in gold.


    "He is Ye Yu?"


    Many people trembled and looked at the man in the golden robe. The name of Ye Yu spread all over the area during this period. I heard that this man did not join any forces, but was sent into the nether world by the heavenly palace alone.


    Very few people are sent into the netherworld alone by the heavenly palace. Everyone has extraordinary talent and will not be inferior to the top Tianjiao of Tianzun level forces.


    Ye Yu is one of them. As long as he wants, he will be able to join the heavenly palace later.


    "I heard that Ye Yu is the holy body of thunder punishment. There is thunder robbing power in his body. A random attack is equivalent to a thunder robbing attack. There are not a few foreign evil families who died in his hands." Someone said with a look of wonder on his face.


    "Looking at the whole nether world, no one should be his opponent except those top demons." There is a man next to him.


    Many people nodded and agreed that the chaotic constitution has inherent advantages, and the thunder punishment holy body is good at attacking. Ordinary Tianjiao can''t compete with Ye Yu at all. Only Tianjiao, who is also a chaotic constitution, can fight him.


    "Thunder punishes the holy body." Qin Xuan glanced at Ye Yu with deep meaning in his eyes. Lei Ling is the spirit of Lei. He was born to control the power of thunder. I don''t know who is stronger than this person?


    The spirit body is derived from the way of heaven and earth and contains the power of the way of heaven and earth. The holy body is that human beings integrate the realized way into the body, so as to create a flesh body different from ordinary people. After passing on, the holy body is born.


    From the perspective of the origin of physique, Lei Lingti is undoubtedly stronger, but the real strength depends on the individual. After all, everyone has different degrees of stimulating their own potential, which depends on the individual''s understanding and luck.


    This man has such a high reputation, it can be seen that he has inspired a lot of the advantages of thunder punishing the holy body.


    "Do you have any requirements for cultivation?" A man looked at Ye Yu and asked. He saw his eyes burning and obviously wanted to form a team with Ye Yu.


    "Cultivation is the lowest demigod." Ye Yu replied faintly, "in addition to cultivation, I have to feel the breath. Only nine people."


    "Demigod..."


    Many people immediately showed disappointment. This condition turned them away, not to mention Ye Yu''s feeling of breath. The ordinary semi divine state must not enter his eyes.


    However, they understand in their hearts that Ye Yu can''t form a team with weak people, which is not good for him. It''s just a burden. They will also choose strong teammates.


    "I can try." Just now, the man said that his cultivation was just a semi divine realm, which met the requirements of Ye Yu.


    "We''ll come too." Some voices came out, and most of the people who spoke were semi divine figures, as well as several divine figures.


    Ye Yu''s strength is beyond doubt. Unless he forms a team with him, he cannot encounter danger. If he is lucky, he can get some evil thoughts. Naturally, they will not miss such an opportunity.


    Soon there were dozens of figures standing next to Ye Yu, looking forward to them. I hope Ye Yu can choose them.


    At this time, a figure in white stepped out of the crowd, looked at Ye Yu and said, "I only have nine levels of cultivation. I wonder if I can form a team with you?"


    The sound fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    The expression on countless faces solidified. The first reaction was that he had heard wrong. Ye Yu had made it clear just now that he should at least cultivate in the semi divine realm. Level 9 is not qualified.


    Is this person joking with Ye Yu or shameless when he speaks out so loudly?

 Chapter 3163

    Countless eyes looked in one direction and fell on the figure in white. His face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, everyone knew that he was not joking, but serious. However, he was only a ninth level cultivation. What qualifications did he have for Ye Yu to form a team with him?


    Ye Yu also looked at Qin Xuan. Then he seemed to find something, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Yes."


    Ye Yu looked at Qin Xuan and replied directly, which made the crowd look sluggish and didn''t react for a moment.


    What ye Yu means by this is to promise to form a team with this person?


    Is there anything special about this person?


    However, some people understand why Ye Yu did this. Their accomplishments have reached the divine realm. It can be seen that the divine power flows in Qin Xuan''s body, and his strength has reached the level of divine realm.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Xuan smiled back, then stepped on the void and came to Ye Yu.


    There are two reasons why he formed a team with Ye Yu. One is to get in touch with this person to see his strength. The other is that he came to the netherworld for the first time and can master the situation here in a short time together with others.


    Ye Yu glanced at the figures around him and saw a ray of thunder in his eyes, just like the eyes of Thor, which made many people feel a sense of urgency and dare not look directly at Ye Yu''s eyes.


    However, those young people in the divine realm looked very indifferent. With their strength, they can naturally be recognized by Ye Yu.


    A moment later, Ye Yu said to some of them, "stay."


    "Thank you."


    Those people arched their hands towards Ye Yu one after another, while the rest of their faces showed a lost look. Knowing that they were not picked by Ye Yu, they left here lonely.


    "Before going to the underworld, there are three points to be made clear."


    Ye Yu looked at Qin Xuan and others and said, "first, I will protect you within my ability, but if I encounter a situation of death, I will leave alone and will not fight to save you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. This person was very direct. He put his attitude out at the beginning and let everyone carefully decide whether to form a team with him.


    "Brother ye, we understand that if you really encounter such dangerous situations, brother ye can leave directly and don''t care about us."


    One of them said, and the others nodded one after another, the same as the other.


    They have nothing to do with Ye Yu. Although Ye Yu took them to form a team to find help, they benefited. They have no reason to ask Ye Yu to protect them with his own life.


    "Second, all subsequent actions are arranged by me. You must not act without authorization, or you will bear the consequences."


    Ye Yu said again.


    "I see."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and Qin Xuan had no opinion. Ye Yu''s strength was strong enough. It was reasonable to listen to his command.


    "Third, I will distribute the evil ideas I finally get. You can''t raise any objection."


    When ye Yu said this voice, everyone was silent, and no one easily agreed to Ye Yu''s request.


    They formed a team with Ye Yu in order to get evil thoughts. If ye Yu was the master of evil thoughts, wouldn''t they become his subordinates, or even worse than his subordinates? In case of danger, Ye Yu wouldn''t care about their life or death.


    "I think this matter needs to be discussed."


    A young man looked at Ye Yu and said, "brother ye can take 50% and we can share the rest. What do you think of brother ye?"


    "Fifty percent?"


    Ye Yu raised his eyebrows, glanced at the young man lightly and asked, "do you think you are worth 50%?"


    The young man suddenly became ugly and looked at Ye Yu angrily. Is this humiliating them?


    He admitted that Ye Yu''s strength is stronger than them, so they only need 50%. Even if ye Yu refused to agree, they can discuss again. However, Ye Yu said such humiliating words, which shows that he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Farewell."


    The young man opened his mouth coldly and walked away without saying more nonsense. He was very straightforward.


    Ye Yu''s face didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t care about the man''s departure. He looked at the others and asked, "do you want to stay?"


    The hearts of all people began to waver. Although they wanted to rely on Ye Yu to get evil thoughts, Ye Yu''s posture was too proud and didn''t care about their dignity. They were all Tianjiao disciples of Tianzun forces. How could they stand this anger.


    After a secret communication, all the people turned around and left without saying goodbye to Ye Yu. Since they don''t care about them, why should they give him face.


    However, one person still stood in place and didn''t leave with those people. This person is Qin Xuan.


    Ye Yu looked at Qin Xuan and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you leave?"


    "Why should I leave?"


    Qin Xuan asked.


    "They think I''m too strong and despise their dignity. Don''t you think so?"


    Ye Yu asked.


    "The right to speak is won by strength. Their strength is not as good as yours, so they have no right to speak, and my right to speak is in my own hands."


    Qin Xuan replied calmly.


    Ye Yu suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes and asked, "do you mean your strength can compete with me?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Xuan said faintly.


    Ye Yu stared at Qin Xuan, and a powerful divine power was released. He saw the light of robbing thunder in the space, all of which roared towards Qin Xuan''s body, as if to tear his body to pieces.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t make any quiet action.


    "Boom" then the light of robbing thunder bombarded Qin Xuan''s body. He was covered with dazzling golden brilliance. The light of robbing thunder was constantly annihilated by the dazzling golden brilliance, as if it had been suppressed and could not hurt Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ye Yu calmly and asked, "do you still need to doubt now?"


    "No need."


    Ye Yu smiled faintly. The person he was looking for either completely obeyed his orders or was strong enough to really help him, and this person was obviously the latter.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Yu asked. The tone was obviously different from those people just now. Naturally, it was because of Qin Xuan''s strength. He would only respect the strong.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu."


    ¡£


    "If you and I join hands, there will be no danger unless we encounter a large force of foreign evil families."


    Ye Yu said, revealing strong self-confidence in his tone.


    "Let''s go now."


    Qin Xuan replied.


    Ye Yu nodded, and then his body fled into the void. Qin Xuan also urged the stars to change and disappeared in situ!

 Chapter 3164

    The netherworld is vast and boundless. On the whole, it is divided into three regions: the star domain ruled by the heavenly palace, the netherworld, and the evil domain ruled by foreign evil families.


    In fact, the whole netherworld is the territory of jiuxuan star domain, but in order to use the power of foreign evil families to train the Tianjiao of the divine world, the 33rd heavenly palace did not kill all foreign evil families, giving them a living space, which is the evil domain.


    The foreign evil families also know this. They will not send too strong people to the nether world. Their ideas are the same as the heavenly palace, and they also take the divine world Tianjiao as a touchstone.


    Therefore, the two sides reached a subtle tacit understanding that the people of the divine world will not go to the evil domain, while the foreign evil families will not go to the star domain, but will fight in the dark domain between the star domain and the evil domain.


    The place where Qin Xuan first appeared was in the underworld.


    At the moment, in a void in the netherworld, two young figures shuttle rapidly, with extraordinary temperament. It is Ye Yu and Qin Xuan.


    "Why didn''t you see the foreign evil clan?" Qin Xuan looked at Ye Yu and asked. They had been in the underworld for a long time, but they didn''t feel any abnormal breath.


    "Don''t worry, we will enter the underworld area if you don''t hurry." Ye Yu said, he has been to the underworld many times, and he is obviously experienced.


    "Wait and see." Qin Xuan smiled faintly.


    Ye Yu looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise. This person came to the netherworld for the first time. Not only did he not fear and panic, but he also looked forward to it. This is different from other people''s congresses.


    I hope he can keep such a relaxed state of mind when he really meets the foreign evil family.


    In fact, Qin Xuan has seen the foreign evil clan for a long time, and more than once, but he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. Now he has come to the nether world. Naturally, he wants to fight with the foreign evil clan and feel what strength they are good at.


    They flew for another period of time. At one moment, their bodies stopped at the same time. Their eyes became extremely sharp and seemed to notice something.


    "There are only two humans. Don''t let them leave alive!" A gloomy voice came out of the void. It sounded very harsh, but I didn''t know where it came from.


    At the moment when the sound fell, an invisible force swept away in the direction of Qin Xuan and Ye Yu. The sound of Bangka continued to spread. It seemed that countless sharp blades cut through the space and tore the space into cracks, just like an abyss, which could bury all things in the world.


    "It''s the dark clan. They are good at fighting in the void. It''s difficult to find their position. Be careful not to be plotted by them." Ye Yu reminds Qin Xuan.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ye Yu''s breath was released to the extreme, and a terrible light of thunder was released from his body. The space around him seemed to turn into a world of thunder, full of destructive power.


    At this moment, many void cracks spread to the thunder world, and countless lightning lights broke out, and the rumbling sound came out. However, in a few breaths, the lightning lights tore those void cracks apart completely.


    "Come and kill me if you have seed." Ye Yu spit out a proud voice. After saying that, his body immediately bursts into a void, like a thunder light.


    Everywhere Ye Yu passes, the space is broken one after another. Countless terrible nihilistic swords are shot out of the space cracks. They can''t be seen by the naked eye. They can only be perceived by the power of thought. If their strength is not strong enough, they are easy to be attacked, either dead or injured.


    Qin Xuan looked dignified when he saw this scene. Is this the dark family, one of the three foreign evil families?


    It''s really hard to deal with.


    Just when the idea came into Qin Xuan''s mind, empty cracks swept towards him, but the power was not as terrible as ye Yu.


    Qin Xuan immediately realized that his accomplishments were much lower than Ye Yu, so the firepower of the dark family was concentrated on Ye Yu, and his strength against him was not strong. The accomplishments of the people who took the shot should be nine levels and half divine realm.


    Ye Yu has just left. He must want to relieve some pressure for him.


    Thinking of this, his impression of Ye Yu changed a little. Although he was very proud of his words, he was kind-hearted and didn''t leave the trouble to him.


    "Boom!"


    Those void cracks puffed out a terrible breath and frantically bombarded Qin Xuan''s body, trying to tear his flesh apart.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have the slightest wave on his face. His palm stretched forward. The next moment, seven dazzling divine swords appeared in the void. The terrible sword power swept away in an all-round way and smashed those void cracks directly into nothingness.


    "It seems that this disciple is so powerful that he can''t leave such a great power!" Another cold voice came from the void.


    "Kill him, let''s divide the magic soldiers together!"


    "Must kill!"


    One voice after another sounded, and there was a strong killing thought in each voice. After their voices fell, the space became extremely depressed, as if a terrible divine power was born, enveloping the space where Qin Xuan was located.


    Hearing those voices, Qin Xuan had a funny smile on his mouth. Do you want to kill him so much?


    "I''ll stand here and see how you kill me." Qin Xuan opened his mouth to the void and asked them to find the location of those dark people one by one. It''s better to let them take the initiative to kill him and catch him all.


    "Talk big!"


    A cold voice came out. At the same time, a terrible palm slapped Qin Xuan away, and the void was directly broken by this palm. It was obvious that the power of this palm had reached the level of divine realm.


    At the same time, there are many nihilistic swords coming to Qin Xuan, which are much more powerful than just now.


    "Vulnerable." Qin Xuan opened his mouth indifferently. He saw his fingers move forward, and the star sword suddenly burst out of the void. The speed was so fast that it was incredible. Just listen to the sound of poop, and the empty palm was smashed in an instant.


    Qin Xuan''s body lit up an incomparably dazzling divine light, like a peerless divine body. He was killed by those nihilistic swords. His body remained firm and unaffected.


    "How is this possible?"


    The people of the dark family in the void were all shocked. This man was only a ninth level cultivation. Why was his strength much stronger than the ordinary divine realm?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t give them time to think. He waved his hands and killed the seven divine swords in different directions. The endless sword magic Hui swept wildly, blocking the space and giving them no chance to escape.


    Even though those dark people hide in the void, they still can''t escape the Kendo attack.


    "Poop......" a burst of sword tearing sound sounded in the space, mixed with a sad cry. All the people of the dark family died under Qin Xuan''s divine sword, and no one could stop it.


    Before long, this space became a vacuum, filled with terrible Kendo atmosphere everywhere, witnessing the war just now.


    Qin Xuan is the only one in the void. He wears white clothes and moves with the wind, revealing the unique elegance!

 Chapter 3165

    Before long, Ye Yu came back here and looked at the scene.


    This is, is it all out?


    "Back."


    Qin Xuan looked at Ye Yu and said with a smile. He looked calm and relaxed, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ye Yu took a deep look at Qin Xuan and said, "I still underestimate your strength. Are you also chaotic?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Xuan frankly admitted that there was nothing to hide.


    "What constitution?"


    Ye Yu asked again, looking a little curious.


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Xuan replied with a smile, which made Ye Yu look stunned. He didn''t know what his constitution was?


    Even if it''s perfunctory, at least find a better excuse.


    Qin Xuan didn''t explain much. He really didn''t know what chaotic constitution he was, but tianmeng Tianzun and shaolao should know.


    "How many evil thoughts have you absorbed?"


    Ye Yu asked again.


    This time it was Qin Xuan''s turn to look stagnant. He directly killed those people of the dark family without leaving anything. He didn''t use the evil spirit tripod to absorb their evil thoughts. He was killed in vain.


    It''s a pity.


    Just when Qin Xuan''s heart was in pain, Ye Yu''s face burst into a smile of schadenfreude, and then spit out two words: "deserve it."


    Qin Xuan''s face darkened. Should he go so far.


    "It''s all right. The people of the dark family you killed just now have low cultivation and can''t get many evil thoughts. The stronger their strength is, the more evil thoughts will be."


    Ye Yu smiled and said, "I just killed five gods. It''s a small harvest."


    "Qin Xuan suddenly twitched in his heart and stared at Ye Yu fiercely. Is it so comforting?


    However, Ye Yu didn''t seem to see Qin Xuan''s eyes. His face was still indifferent and said, "do you want to move on?"


    "Of course, I haven''t got evil thoughts yet."


    Qin Xuan replied without hesitation.


    "I can remind you that further ahead is the center of the underworld. Powerful evil thoughts may appear at any time. If I can''t deal with them, I''ll just run away. I won''t care about your life or death."


    Ye Yudao.


    "Just take me there. Don''t worry about my life or death."


    Qin Xuan didn''t care. If ye Yu could escape, he would naturally retreat.


    "Good courage."


    Ye Yu exclaimed: "I didn''t see you just now. I don''t know what level your real strength is. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Why don''t you try now?"


    Qin Xuan smiled at Ye Yu, vaguely provocative.


    Ye Yu''s expression suddenly solidified, and then smiled: "there''s no need to waste physical strength. You can naturally see how strong you are when you fight."


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. Ye Yu nodded. Then they flew away in one direction.


    Qin Xuan and Ye Yu kept moving towards the center of the underworld. As ye Yu said, the closer they were to the center, the stronger the evil families outside the region appeared. They encountered several groups of sneak attacks on the way. They were all dark families. The dark families hid in the dark and were best at sneak attacks.


    "We have reached the central area and may be in danger at any time."


    Ye Yu said solemnly.


    Even if he was confident in his strength, he didn''t dare to take it lightly here. He had been here several times before and was surrounded and killed by evil families outside the territory. Once he almost died in the hands of the blood clan. Fortunately, at the last moment, a divine force appeared and saved him.


    He was very impressed by that time. After that, he didn''t come to the central area alone. It was too dangerous.


    After that, the speed of Qin Xuan and Ye Yu slowed down a lot, and their breath also converged. They sensed the movement of a thousand meters around with their divine thoughts. If there were a large force of evil families outside the territory, they would leave immediately.


    They can''t fight the army alone.


    If it''s a small force, take it directly.


    Suddenly, there were many strong smells in Qin Xuan''s perception. These smells contained strong bloody meaning, and at the next moment, a terrible picture appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    A group of monsters bathed in blood stood together. These monsters were slender, with wings on their backs and dark eyes, which made people feel scared when they saw them.


    "Blood clan!"


    A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and at the same time, several blood clan monsters suddenly shot at Qin Xuan, obviously feeling the existence of Qin Xuan and Ye Yu.


    "There are too many people. Let''s go!"


    Ye Yu said hurriedly. After saying that, he turned into a thunder light and shot away in the distance without a moment''s delay.


    Seeing ye Yu left, Qin Xuan was about to urge the stars to move away. However, at this time, a terrible power shrouded the vast space, making the space extremely heavy, as if it had been imprisoned.


    At the same time, a huge blood shadow spread and covered the world. Countless blood colored beams shot out of the blood shadow like sharp arrows. Everywhere they passed, the void turned into blood red, and the scene looked very terrible.


    Qin Xuan and Ye Yu emerged from the void at the same time, and their faces looked very dignified. The strength of the person who made the move was very strong, which was far from being compared with the ordinary inferior Tianjun.


    In Ye Yu''s hand, a thunderbolt spear appeared. The spear danced and the avenue roared. Countless spears came out like robbing thunder, bombarding with the bloody beams, making a huge sound.


    I saw the thunder as if it had been corroded by the blood beam, but it was disappearing a little, and soon it turned into nothingness.


    Then the bloody light continued to kill Qin Xuan and Ye Yu. Ye Yu''s great power broke out, and the light of endless thunder burst out, casting a thunder light curtain in the whole body space to protect his body and Qin Xuan.


    "Hiss"


    A sharp and harsh sound came out, and those bloody lights were finally resisted by the thunder light curtain. However, the thunder light curtain was also corroded into a blood red color, which looked very strange, and soon turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    "What a strong corrosion ability!"


    Qin Xuan was shocked. Ye Yu''s strength was not the top among the inferior Tianjun, but it was definitely not weak. However, all his attacks were corroded by those blood awns. It can be seen that the other party''s strength was strong. I don''t know how long he had practiced.


    Ye Yu is the holy body of thunder punishment. His talent is naturally at the top level, but his practice time is only a few decades. If he meets an old monster with a long practice time, his background is much worse, and his understanding of the Tao is not at the same level.


    In the same realm, the strength gap sometimes reaches unimaginable levels.


    "Two people dare to come here. They really don''t know how to live or die!"


    A contemptuous voice came from the blood shadow and immediately rang through the space.


    "Deal with you waste, and we can kill each other."


    Ye Yu opened his mouth proudly, with a look of arrogance in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Ye Yu and asked, "are you sure to deal with him?"


    "No."


    Ye Yu whispered back.


    "What did you just say?"


    Qin Xuan looked puzzled.


    "Frighten them, let them fear, and find a chance to run away."


    Ye Yu responded calmly, making Qin Xuan''s face suddenly strange. Is this playing psychological tactics?


    Awesome, awesome!

 Chapter 3166

    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s trust in Ye Yu has fallen to the extreme. He thought this guy had hidden his strength. Unexpectedly, he just had a mouth addiction, and he has been thinking about how to escape.


    If those who touted him before knew about it and didn''t know how they would feel, they would probably be surprised.


    When Qin Xuan thought about this, a smell full of blood came from all directions. However, for a moment, those blood clan monsters came to this area and surrounded Qin Xuan and Ye Yu. There was no way to escape.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the blood clan monsters around him and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart.


    At the moment, the evil forces they are facing are stronger than those they have encountered before. There are ten people in the divine realm, and the rest are all semi divine realm and ninth order. Such a strong lineup is enough to kill the vast majority of people in the divine realm.


    However, the most terrible thing is the strong man hidden in the shadow of blood.


    Although Qin Xuan didn''t reveal his true body, he could feel from the pressure that the strength of the other party was much stronger than Jiang Xingzhou. If it wasn''t the extreme arrogance of the blood clan, it would be a strong man who had practiced for many years.


    With his current strength, unless he uses the crystal of phagocytosis, he can''t defeat the other party and deal with it at most.


    "Have you figured out how to die?" A blood clan monster sneered and looked at Qin Xuan like a dead man.


    However, Qin Xuan directly ignored the monster''s words, looked at Ye Yu and said, "you should be able to deal with these wastes around you?"


    Ye Yu looked stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Xuan''s sentence for a time.


    This is, learn from him?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly showed a proud look on his face and said, "I just said, kill indiscriminately."


    "I''ll give you the waste. I''ll deal with the larger waste above." Qin Xuan opened his mouth again and said that his body shot away at the blood shadow in the sky, like a streamer across the space.


    "Find your own chance to run."


    A voice came into Ye Yu''s mind and made him look shocked. He immediately understood Qin Xuan''s intention. He was going to drag the monster above.


    Originally, he planned to deal with the monster above by himself and let Qin Xuan find a chance to leave. However, Qin Xuan did his thing, which he didn''t expect at all.


    He has always protected others, but this time, he has become a protected person.


    Ye Yu''s mood was a little complicated. At this time, those blood clan monsters around him released their breath one after another. They saw a terrible blood color trend flowing through the void, all converging towards Ye Yu''s place, as if to bury him.


    Glancing at those blood clan monsters, Ye Yu spit out a disdainful voice: "since you are so anxious to die, I will help you!"


    Ye Yu''s body was filled with endless light of robbing thunder, and his hands beat out wildly. The light of robbing thunder bloomed in the void and entered the blood tide with the potential of destruction.


    "Boom..." a huge sound came out, and the blood color trend was constantly torn apart by the light of thunder. The blood color light scattered everywhere and dyed the void red.


    The vast space is full of strong blood smell, and then a shocking scene happened. The space continues to turn into nothingness, and even the divine power no longer exists. It is obviously corroded by the power in the blood awn.


    Ye Yu frowned when he saw this scene. The corrosive power of the blood clan was so terrible that even the divine power could corrode. If he fought for a long time, he would be in trouble and must leave as soon as possible.


    With this in mind, Ye Yu stepped into the void and appeared in front of a blood clan monster in the next moment. The monster had only nine levels of cultivation.


    Seeing ye Yu''s sudden appearance, the monster''s face suddenly changed. He was about to release an attack on him. He saw a terrible thunder light in Ye Yu''s eyes, which directly penetrated the monster''s soul and erased its vitality.


    "You want to die!" Angry voices came out in the space. At this moment, many blood clan monsters rushed to Ye Yu, including several Shenjing figures. The wings behind them trembled wildly, and a terrible blood hurricane blew in the space.


    However, a stream of bloody hurricanes crossed the space and directly shrouded Ye Yu''s body. The violent hurricane cut Ye Yu''s body like a sharp blade, as if to tear it apart.


    Not only that, there is corrosive power on the hurricane blade, which erodes each other with Ye Yu''s thunder robbing power. Just listen to Ye Yu''s roar up to the sky, and the thunder robbing power in his body roars out to suppress everything, shaking all the hurricane blades into nothingness.


    "This..." many blood clan monsters looked shocked. The human strength was so strong that such powerful attacks could not kill him.


    "This man is a chaotic physique in human beings. His strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people in the same environment. Let''s release the attack together. Don''t give him a chance to breathe. We''ll kill him if we consume him!" A divine monster shouted.


    "Good!" The accompanying harmonies came out, and many attacks immediately killed Ye Yu. For a time, the void was annihilated by the bloody light, and the breath was extremely depressed.


    But at this moment, a incomparably great figure appeared behind Ye Yu. The figure stood in the void, revealing unparalleled spirit everywhere, as if it were a strong man standing at the peak of the world.


    Ye Yu''s figure flashed and directly integrated into the Wei''an figure. Then the figure''s eyes suddenly opened, and the bright thunder light was released. A proud voice came out of his mouth: "you''re not qualified to kill me!"


    The sound fell, and the figure walked in a direction. A thunderbolt magic gun appeared in his hand and stabbed a gun directly into the front space. The terrible gun awn directly penetrated through the heavy space and fell in front of a divine monster.


    However, the monster in the divine realm was ready, and his body immediately fled into the void. The spear fell where he had just been, and with a loud bang, the space directly turned into nothingness.


    "What a pity." Ye Yu sighed in his heart. If his attack was faster, he would have a chance to kill the monster.


    Ye Yu looked up at the void above, but he only saw the huge blood shadow, but didn''t see Qin Xuan''s figure. His heart couldn''t help trembling. Was he dead?


    However, what ye Yu didn''t know was that in the blood shadow, a figure with purple and black light all over stood there. Countless blood light disappeared directly at the moment of contacting his body, as if swallowed.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan.


    He knew that Ye Yu''s strength could not deal with the strong man of the blood clan, so he took the initiative. The reason why he directly entered the blood shadow was to prevent Ye Yu from seeing the battle situation, so that he could use the power of devouring the crystal.


    "What strength do you practice?" A cold voice came from the blood shadow.


    "The power to kill you." Qin Xuan replied indifferently.


    "It''s up to you?" The other party said sarcastically, "it''s just a boast. How dare a ninth order sage be so presumptuous in front of this seat?"


    "This seat?"


    Qin Xuan frowned and revealed a look of arrogance in his eyes. "The evil things in the realm of inferior heavenly king are not qualified to call themselves this seat in front of me!"


    "You want to die!" An angry cry came out, and immediately the endless blood light surged up and turned into a sea of blood and rushed towards Qin Xuan''s body. A powerful corrosive force raged in the sea of blood, trying to corrode everything.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it, and his face was still very indifferent. He stepped forward and appeared in a very distant place across the endless space. The blood shadow also rushed towards Qin Xuan and refused to let Qin Xuan go.


    Seeing the blood shadow moving, Ye Yu immediately flashed a dazzling brilliance in his eyes and immediately realized that Qin Xuan was not dead and was leading the blood shadow away.


    He completely put down his heart and tried his best to deal with these blood clan monsters around him.


    However, in a few breaths, Qin Xuan passed through tens of thousands of miles of space. The blood shadow always shrouded his body, and countless blood awns surrounded him. However, Qin Xuan''s body seemed to be a black hole, swallowing all those blood awns.


    "This is... Swallowing power!"


    A rather surprised voice came from the blood shadow. Qin Xuan raised a playful smile at the corners of his mouth and joked: "I finally recognize it."


    "Hum, even if you understand the power of phagocytosis, do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand? It''s too naive!" The strong man of blood clan sneered.


    "Do you think I brought you here just to escape?" Qin Xuan replied casually.


    The space was suddenly quiet, and there was no sound in the blood shadow.


    After a moment, a figure emerged from the blood shadow. It was middle-aged, slender, with wings on its back. Its face was seven or eight points similar to human beings. The blood colored eyes looked very strange, like demon eyes and magic eyes, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    "So you want to kill me?" The strong man of the blood clan looked at Qin Xuan and asked. There was no wave in his tone, which was much calmer than before.


    "It seems you''re not too stupid." Qin Xuan looked at the strong man of the blood clan, with a cold killing idea in his eyes and said, "when you meet me, you are doomed to die."


    "Many human beings have said similar words to you before, but they all died in my hands. Of course, you are no exception." The strong man of the blood clan responded, as if he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan.


    "Really?" A sneer appeared at the corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth: "I hope you can say that when you die."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body became larger with the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, he became a giant with boundless grandeur. The golden light and purple black light shone on his body, just like a real divine figure, towering and unparalleled.


    Seeing the change of Qin Xuan, the blood clan strong man''s face changed slightly, but then he became indifferent.


    He has practiced for thousands of years. What scenes have he never seen? I don''t know how many gods died in his hands. Can a ninth order Saint turn the sky?

 Chapter 3167

    Qin Xuan looked at the strong man of the blood clan indifferently, waved his big hand, and seven divine swords shone in the air. A wave of extremely powerful sword power swept away, and the sound of sword singing rang through the boundless void.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the seven divine swords suddenly burst out, killing all the blood clan strongmen.


    In an instant, an incomparably gorgeous scene appeared in the space. The star sword light crossed the space, and the killing sword light tore through the void. The emperor sword light suppressed all kinds of terrible Kendo attacks and killed them into the sea of blood, as if to tear the sea of blood apart.


    However, when those Kendo attacks enter the sea of blood, the speed continues to slow down, and the power contained in them is gradually declining. They all disappear before they are killed in front of the strong blood clan.


    Qin Xuan looked at him with a cold look. His body was guarded by the crystal of phagocytosis and would not be corroded by the sea of blood, but the attack released could not resist the corrosive force. In this sea of blood, the other party was invincible.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Is that all?"


    The strong man of the blood clan looked at Qin Xuan and sneered, looking as if he didn''t care.


    Qin Xuan ignored each other''s words, raised his hand and pointed to the void. Then the seven divine swords shuttled rapidly in the sea of blood, like seven streamers. The sea of blood was directly torn apart where he passed, which could not cause the slightest obstruction.


    These seven divine swords are top-grade divine swords, which can naturally withstand the corrosion of the sea of blood.


    "But with the help of the power of divine soldiers, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of this seat!"


    The strong man of the blood clan sneered and said, countless bloody lights surged around him, like a divine sword, revealing an extremely sharp breath.


    The bloody sword went in all directions, and the sound of banging and clicking kept coming. The seven swords tore apart one bloody sword. However, the bloody sword broke and grew, and its power became stronger and stronger. It gathered into a sword storm to resist the seven swords and couldn''t move forward.


    "Dong!"


    The strong man of the blood clan stepped forward with a sudden step. Centered on his body, a terrible divine power burst out and bombarded the seven divine swords in an instant. The metal collision sound came out, and the seven divine swords were shocked out of the sea of blood one after another.


    Qin Xuan grabbed his palm towards the void, and the seven divine swords immediately returned to him. His eyes looked at the strong blood clan. It seemed that the top-grade divine soldiers could not do anything about him, so they had to use the divine soldiers of Tianzun level.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan has a dazzling golden halberd in his hand, which reveals that the fluctuation of divine power is much stronger than the seven divine swords. After all, this is the divine weapon once used by Wanhua Tianzun.


    "Heavenly warrior!"


    The strong man of the blood clan saw the golden halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand, and his eyes were full of greed. He even had a divine soldier of Tianzun level, which was clearly prepared for him.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about the eyes of the strong of the blood clan. The golden halberd in his hand came out directly, and the gorgeous halberds bloomed in the void. The halberds also contained phagocytic power, which was enough to compete with the corrosive power in the sea of blood.


    Many halberds pierced through the sea of blood and destroyed everything.


    At this moment, the strong man of the blood clan suddenly trembled. He saw a huge axe in his hand and kept waving it. The bloody axe light and the halberd light collided violently, and the halberd light and the axe light exploded one after another.


    "How could this happen?"


    The blood clan strong man''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and doubt. Even though the man was holding the heavenly warrior, he only had nine levels of cultivation. Why could he exert such a powerful power?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Now?"


    An indifferent voice came. The strong man of the blood clan looked coldly at Qin Xuan and said, "just play with you. Next, I will make you feel what despair is!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the strong body of the blood clan disappeared directly in place. At the next moment, Qin Xuan felt a strong sense of crisis. He saw a huge bloody axe light tearing the void in front of him and splitting Qin Xuan''s body across the air.


    However, Qin Xuan was ready. The golden halberd shot forward. The dazzling halberd light collided with the axe light again, and a huge sound broke out. This time, the axe light broke the halberd light, continued to move forward and cut on Qin Xuan''s body.


    However, Qin Xuan''s physical body was so powerful that he not only practiced the great freedom Dharma body and Hunyuan divine skill, but also swallowed the crystal. The axe light did no harm to him.


    "Your attack is nothing more than that."


    Qin Xuan spits out a disdain voice, which makes the blood clan strong man''s eyes freeze there, as if he can''t believe what he sees in front of him.


    The attack just now was easily broken by him. What''s the concept?


    Qin Xuan urged the stars to change. The next moment came in front of the strong blood clan. Another halberd stabbed out. Many terrible attacks such as flame dragon, cold ice blade, thunder storm and void vortex killed the strong blood clan crazily, as if to bury him completely.


    However, the strong man of the blood clan noticed the danger at the first time. He suddenly chopped an axe forward and spread it out. A burst of poop sound spread out. Terrible cracks spread in the void. Many attacks fell into the cracks and never appeared again.


    At the same time, countless bloody lights seemed to be urged, roaring around the body of the strong blood clan, like a natural barrier to protect him.


    A sharp color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Holding the golden halberd, Qin Xuan stabbed into the blood awn. The purple black light flowed on the divine halberd. When the blood awn came into contact with the divine halberd, it was directly swallowed by the purple black light.


    At the moment, the strong man of the blood clan suddenly changed his face and finally had a sense of crisis in his heart. In front of him, the ninth order Saint could really threaten his life.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the body shape of the strong blood clan integrated into the blood awn, and then spread in all directions. It was impossible to find where his real body was, just like the blood shadow at the beginning.


    "It''s too late to want to escape now!"


    Qin Xuan sneered in his heart. Then he saw a very sacred star brilliance released from his body and quickly intertwined. A star array appeared in the void.


    However, in a few blinks of an eye, the star array expanded countless times, enveloping the void, and those blood awns were naturally in the array.


    "Show me!"


    Qin Xuan shouted loudly, and the stars were released from the array. When the stars fell on those blood awns, the blood awns trembled one after another, as if they were under a powerful attack.


    A moment later, I saw many blood awns gathered together and turned into a figure. It was the strong man of the blood clan.


    The blood clan strongman looked at Qin Xuan in horror, like a monster. He not only had super combat effectiveness, but also imprisoned his blood hidden divine skill. Who is this person sacred?

 Chapter 3168

    Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared in place and appeared in the center of the star array at the next moment. He looked down at the strong blood clan below. His cold eyes were indifferent, as if looking at a dying man.


    This is the first time that he used the two gods of devouring crystal and star Vientiane map at the same time. It can be said that it is his strongest strength at present. Even though the other party''s cultivation is much stronger than him, he still has only been suppressed in front of the gods.


    "Now do you still think what I said before is a joke?"


    A voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth and rang through the space. The eyes of the strong blood clan showed a deep color of fear, and the body trembled uncontrollably.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of a ninth rank person would be so terrible that he was forced into a desperate situation. If he had known it would be so, he would never catch up.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Who the hell are you? Can you let me die and understand?" The voice of the blood clan strong man was cold. He knew he was dead. Now he just wanted to know one thing. What was the origin of the youth in front of him.


    But seeing Qin Xuan''s look still indifferent, he replied casually: "you don''t deserve to know who I am. Die."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the pupil of the strong blood clan suddenly shrunk, and then the face became ferocious and hysterical. He roared at Qin Xuan, "you forced me!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, the blood awn of this space rushed madly towards his body, making the breath around him soar, and his body became larger at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had become a blood giant, and countless blood awns flowed up and down his body.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and immediately understood the intention of the strong blood clan. He waved his palm, and a small black tripod appeared in the void, which was the tripod of zhenevil God.


    The evil spirit tripod became bigger in the wind and turned into a black divine tripod in the blink of an eye. It went directly to suppress the blood clan strongman. I saw the blood clan strongman''s body shooting in one direction, which was where Qin Xuan was located.


    "At this point, do you still want to kill me?" Qin Xuan sneered in his heart. This is his field.


    The most gorgeous stars and gods crossed the void and fell on the body of the strong blood clan like a divine sword, which immediately slowed down his speed, and in this short time, a terrible threat fell from the sky.


    The strong man of the blood clan suddenly raised his head and saw a huge dark shadow magnifying in the pupil. His face suddenly showed the color of despair. Is he really going to die?


    He has practiced for thousands of years. There are few opponents in the realm of inferior Tianjun. After coming to the netherworld, he killed many Tianjiao in the jiuxuan star domain. However, he finally died under the hand of a saint. He was not reconciled.


    Under the desperate eyes of the strong man of the blood clan, the evil god Ding covered his body and isolated him from the world.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    From the divine tripod came a loud noise, which seemed to explode with extremely terrible power. However, the evil spirit tripod remained motionless and showed no sign of breaking.


    "It''s really an extraordinary treasure." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart, and then his heart moved. Countless ancient lines lit up on the evil god tripod, as if they contained the supreme truth of the road, which people couldn''t see through.


    After about half an hour, there was no news from the evil spirit tripod. Qin Xuan took back the evil spirit tripod and saw that the void had turned into a vacuum and there was nothing left.


    "Finally solved." Qin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. With a wave of his palm, the vast star array immediately dissipated, and the endless stars and gods poured into Qin Xuan''s body.


    After a moment, the space returned to normal.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was as pale as paper. The first World War had a great load on him just now. He killed the other party with the help of several magic soldiers. He must find a quiet place to recover.


    Qin Xuan looked around, cast a twinkling star, and disappeared into this space in an instant.


    After Qin Xuan led the strong of the blood clan away, Ye Yu quickly got rid of the rest of the blood clan monsters


    Siege, after all, Ye Yu is the holy body of thunder punishment. As long as there is no top strong person, no one can keep him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    Qin Xuan recovered in a secluded valley these days. He arranged an array around the valley. People passing by won''t feel his existence unless his strength is much stronger than him, such as the existence of strong blood clan.


    Fortunately, I haven''t been disturbed these days.


    Qin Xuan walked out of the valley and took out the evil spirit tripod. When he entered the tripod, he saw many evil thoughts surging in it. A bright smile burst on his face. These thoughts should be able to exchange a lot of resources.


    "I wonder if that guy escaped." Qin Xuan muttered to himself that Ye Yu is the holy body of thunder punishment. Although there are a large number of opponents, there is no top strong among them. Ye Yu should be able to break through.


    It''s a pity that Ye Yu didn''t leave his mind, otherwise he could know his current situation.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a color of thinking. Originally, he planned to experience here alone, and then go to find the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    However, after the fierce battle before, he understood one thing. It is difficult to walk in the nether world alone. Unless his strength reaches the peak of the inferior Tianjun, it is difficult to retreat once he meets the large army of the evil family.


    Even now, he can''t walk freely in the netherworld.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Xuan decided to gather the disciples of Qijian mountain first. It would be safer to go out with the disciples.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan took out the messenger treasure and heard a voice inside: "I''m in Taiyi Da Shengtian''s residence. Please contact the disciples of Qijian mountain in your residence and gather here as soon as possible."


    Qin Xuan had no way to summon all the disciples of Qijian mountain. He had to tell the sword waiter and those Tianxuan people the news and ask them to spread the news and gather all the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    Then Qin Xuan soared into the air and shot away in a direction, just to the Tiangong station.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Qin Xuan arrived at the Tiangong residence, he saw a very lively scene. He saw countless figures gathered in front of the residence, and the space was full of noise.


    "What great event has happened?" A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart. Then he came to one person and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Just now there was a news from the heavenly palace. A list of gods will be issued in half a month to collect the top 100 evil thoughts." The man replied excitedly.


    "This list of gods is made together with the thirty-three heavenly palaces. It is absolutely fair and full of gold. The people on the list of gods will be the symbol of the strongest Tianjiao in the nether world!"

 Chapter 3169

    "God list!"


    A dazzling brilliance flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and there was a ripple in his heart. The top 100 Tianjiao in the netherworld will appear on the list of gods.


    What a glorious thing.


    Although the list of gods only records the arrogance of the netherworld, the most powerful hundred of them, placed in the thirty-three days of the divine world, are definitely a group of people standing at the top of the younger generation, which can be said to have a very high gold content.


    However, the difficulty of being on the God list must be very terrible.


    After all, there are too many Tianjiao in the nether world, and the competition is very fierce. For example, Tianjiao at the levels of Ye Yu and Jiang Xingzhou, there should be some hope to rush to the list of gods. After all, both of them have chaotic physique and have great advantages in the same environment.


    As for ordinary people in and below the divine realm, there is little hope of being on the list of gods.


    Of course, Qin Xuan is not included.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan thought of two people in his mind, Yin Liusu and Yi Jianjia. I wonder if they have come to the netherworld.


    Although they are qualified to participate in the heavenly palace test, they may not participate in the heavenly palace test because of their talent and identity background. If they really come to the netherworld, I''m afraid few people are their opponents.


    "The list of gods will be issued half a month later. Does Tiangong want Zhu Tianjiao to impact the ranking during this period?"


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and then a funny look appeared on his face.


    So it seems that there will be big moves in the jiuxuan star domain.


    However, this has nothing to do with Qin Xuan.


    Although he yearns for the list of gods, once he is on the list of gods, it means that his name will appear in the sight of everyone in the netherworld. Although he uses the name of donghuangyu now, he may still expose his identity, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, entering the list of gods has no substantive benefits for him, but there is an aura. As a descendant of the king of God, he doesn''t need to care about this aura.


    In the future, he will set foot on the peak of the divine world, and the whole jiuxuan star region will see his light.


    But now, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Qin Xuan arched to the man and said, then walked to the residence of the heavenly palace.


    Entering the station, Qin Xuan walked up to a middle-aged man and said, "senior, where can I exchange resources?"


    "Go straight inside and come to the end."


    The middle-aged man pointed to a direction and said.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Qin Xuan thanked and walked in the direction of middle age.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to a main hall and saw a dozen statues standing in the center of the main hall. There was a team in front of each statue.


    Obviously, these people are all in exchange for spiritual resources.


    When Qin Xuan saw this scene, his eyes showed a different color. In the city of the heavenly palace, he was looking for the spirit of the Brahma tower to exchange resources, while in the nether world, he was looking for the statue of God. There were some similarities between the two.


    If you guess correctly, there should be the idea of the strong in the statue.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the teams and then walked to the end of a small team. There were only thirty or forty people in front of him. It shouldn''t take long.


    As time passed, it was finally Qin Xuan''s turn.


    Qin Xuan saw the man take out the token and the evil god tripod and put them on the groove in front of the statue. A moment later, the statue burst into brilliant brilliance, covering his body. At the moment, his figure seemed very sacred.


    A moment later, all the lights poured into the statue, and the face showed a look of joy. He put away the token and the evil spirit tripod and left the team.


    Qin Xuan walked to the front and, like the man just now, put his token and the evil god tripod on the groove.


    There was no accident, and the statue released its brilliance again.


    When the light fell on his body, Qin Xuan immediately found that the surrounding scene had changed and was no longer in the hall.


    In front of him, a middle-aged figure with divine light all over sat on a throne. His face was heroic and gorgeous, just like a God, which made people afraid of blasphemy.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Did you get all these evil thoughts yourself?"


    The middle-aged asked.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand the meaning of the middle-aged words. He didn''t get it himself. Did someone else get it for him?


    But then he realized that he was just a ninth order saint, but he got so many evil thoughts. It was reasonable for the other party to ask.


    "Back to your predecessors, some evil thoughts are obtained by yourself, and some are obtained together with others."


    Qin Xuan explained.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the middle-aged man nodded and asked, "after your evil thoughts have been replaced by gods, there are 80000 points. What resources do you want?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, as if he understood something.


    It turns out that evil thoughts will eventually be replaced by gods, so it is not difficult to speculate that the list of gods is also ranked according to the number of gods.


    After careful consideration, it is not difficult to understand why Tiangong did so.


    Evil thoughts are the strength of the practice of evil families outside the territory and can''t work on them. However, the divine personality can. After changing evil thoughts into divine personality, it can not only help them practice, but also exchange certain practice resources, so that there will be no injustice.


    I have to say that Tiangong is very considerate.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked the middle-aged man, "I have two doubts. Can you ask the elder?"


    "Yes, but you need to deduct the corresponding gods."


    The middle-aged replied faintly.


    "Is the divine lattice obtained in the first stage calculated separately or superimposed with the divine lattice obtained in the second stage?"


    Qin Xuan asked.


    "The first stage is that each heavenly palace is held separately, and the rules for granting divine personality are very different. Therefore, after stepping into the nether world, everything starts from scratch, which is fair to all those who try."


    The middle-aged replied.


    "I see."


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized it in his heart. Then he asked, "does the divine list measure the accumulated divine personality, or the divine personality?"


    "Nature is a god acquired cumulatively."


    "I see."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, and then his face showed the color of thinking. He was thinking about what resources to exchange with his divine personality.


    Suddenly, a strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes and asked tentatively, "I want to find some people in the netherworld. Can you do it, senior?"


    "It can be done, but the premise is that the person is in the nether world. If he is not there, he can''t be found."


    The middle-aged replied.


    "I want to find seven people. Their names are mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao, Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun, Duan Chengtian and Dongfang Ling."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said. After that, he looked very nervous and didn''t know what result he would get.


    I saw the middle-aged eyes closed. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said to Qin Xuan, "Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao, Yan Qingyun and Duan Chengtian are there, and the other two are not."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan looked shocked and filled with joy. There were five people in the nether world. As long as they were here, they could meet them!

 Chapter 3170

    Looking at their whereabouts, Qin Xuan asked excitedly, "I can help them find their whereabouts."


    "You can do it, but you have run out of gods. Come back when you have raised enough gods." The middle-aged replied with no waves in his tone.


    Hearing the middle-aged words, Qin Xuan''s look solidified directly there. He hasn''t changed his practice resources yet. He just asked a few questions, and he ran out of divine dignity?


    It''s too stupid.


    However, although Qin Xuan was extremely speechless in his heart, he didn''t dare to vent in front of middle-aged people. He could only bow his hands and say, "I''m leaving."


    When he saw the change in the hall of Qin, he was in a trance. When he saw the change in the hall of Qin, he was in a trance.


    Then Qin Xuan took away the token and the evil spirit tripod, left the team and walked outside the palace.


    Before long, Qin Xuan walked out of the residence of the heavenly palace and looked around, thinking about where to go.


    "Brother Donghuang." Just then, a laugh came from the side.


    Qin Xuan immediately looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a young man coming towards him with a smile on his face. A different color appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The visitor was Du Ji of jiuxiao heavenly palace.


    "Brother Du." Qin Xuan said hello.


    "Has brother Donghuang gone to experience these days?" Du Ji asked. The smile on his face was very warm and friendly.


    "Once, I just changed my evil thoughts in the station." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Well, you shouldn''t be in such a hurry." Du Ji said with regret.


    "What does brother Du mean by this?" Qin Xuan asked puzzled.


    "Powerful resources need a large number of deities. If you change resources as soon as you get the deities, you are just wasting the deities, which is not helpful to practice." Du Ji explained that he thought Qin Xuan had just come to the netherworld and didn''t get much divine dignity.


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. If he told Du Ji that he had got 80000 gods, I don''t know what reaction Du Ji would have, it would be very shocked.


    But what Du Ji said was not wrong. He just asked a few questions and ran out of 80000 gods. If he wants to have strong cultivation resources, he must need more gods.


    "What brother Du said is very true. I''ll remember it next time." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    "One thing, I wonder if brother Donghuang is interested?" Du Ji suddenly changed the topic. Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. Du Ji came to him, I''m afraid it''s for what to say next.


    "Brother Du, tell me." Qin Xuan said.


    "Yesterday, we found a secret place in the underworld. There are many evil things of the giant family hidden there. We didn''t scare the snake. We plan to summon people to go and destroy them today. Brother Donghuang, are you willing to go together?" Du Ji said excitedly.


    "Giants."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. He had dealt with the blood clan and the dark clan and had not fought with the giant clan. He could take this opportunity to see the power of the giant clan.


    "How many people have you summoned now?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "There are 13 people in jiuxiao heavenly palace. In addition, we have found five divine realms. They are Tianjiao disciples of yuanshitian power, and their strength is very strong." Du Ji replied.


    "I''m only a ninth level cultivation achievement, and I''m from the forces of the five elements. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to join you." Qin Xuan said jokingly.


    The reason why Qin Xuan said this was to test Du Ji''s intention to ask him for help. There are many people with stronger accomplishments than him here. Why come to him?


    Du Ji was a wise man and immediately understood the implication of Qin Xuan''s words.


    "I have seen the strength of brother Donghuang that day. I''m not in an ordinary state of God. I just met brother Donghuang here and came to ask." Du Ji said sincerely, "if brother Donghuang doesn''t have an idea, I''ll find someone else."


    "Thanks to brother Du''s trust, the Eastern Emperor is willing to go with him." Qin Xuan smiled and opened his mouth.


    "With the participation of brother Donghuang, we are more confident of this trip." Du Ji said happily, "go, I''ll take you to see others."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and then walked in the same direction with Du Ji.


    After a while, they came to the front of a main hall. Qin Xuan looked at the magnificent palace in front of him, looked at Du Ji and asked, "brother Du, is this palace?"


    "This is the residence opened up by jiuxiao heavenly palace." Du Ji replied with a smile, with some pride in his smile.


    In the nether world, there are not many forces that have opened up the station, only because the station needs to consume a lot of divine beings every day. If the divine beings are insufficient, the station will be taken away by the heavenly palace.


    In order to retain the station, they must constantly obtain the divine personality, otherwise once the station is taken away by the heavenly palace, it will be a very humiliating thing, which will make many competitive forces laugh at jokes.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was thinking that when the disciples of Qijian mountain came, they should also get a residence, otherwise they would have no place to live.


    "How many deities does this palace need a day?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "Our residence is a medium-sized palace, which needs 3000 gods a day and can accommodate 100 people. The inferior palace needs 1000 gods a day and can accommodate 50 people, while the superior palace needs 8000 gods a day and can accommodate 300 people." Du Ji said.


    "As far as I know, only jiuqingtian forces have opened up superior palaces. Many of them enter the nether world and can afford the consumption of gods. However, there are not many palaces opened up by yuanshitian forces. Most of the forces have experienced everywhere and have no fixed place to live."


    Qin Xuan nodded. Opening the palace will cost a lot of divine dignity. Many forces are afraid they are unwilling to pay such a price. Moreover, it is not a matter for one person. It needs everyone to reach an agreement, otherwise they can''t open the palace.


    Jiuxiao heavenly palace can open up a station, which shows that the cohesion of the sect is very strong, and all disciples are willing to make efforts for it.


    "Do I need to spend a deity to enter your station?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    This residence was developed by the disciples of jiuxiao heavenly palace after spending a lot of time. As an outsider, he didn''t pay anything. I''m afraid it''s not good to go in like this.


    Now his divinity has been exhausted and can''t afford any cost. If he wants to spend his divinity, he won''t go in.


    Du Ji looked stunned. Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face didn''t seem to be joking, he opened his mouth and explained, "brother Donghuang laughed. Du asked you to help. How can you spend your Divine dignity? Just follow me and go straight in."


    "I think too much. Don''t blame brother Du." Qin Xuan responded.


    "No harm, go in." Du Ji waved his hand carelessly and said that he strode forward. Qin Xuan walked side by side with him and entered the palace in front of him!

 Chapter 3171

    Although the residence of jiuxiao heavenly palace is only a medium-sized palace, the decoration inside is still very luxurious, carved fences and jade masonry, with magnificent style, which is not inferior to some large palaces outside.


    Du Ji took Qin Xuan to walk in the palace and saw many figures. They were all outstanding in temperament. Nine rank saints could be seen everywhere, and there were not a few strong people in the semi divine realm. Obviously, these people were all disciples of jiuxiao heavenly palace.


    "Brother Du, there are so many disciples in jiuxiao heavenly palace. Why do you need help?" Qin Xuan looked at Du Ji and asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Donghuang doesn''t know. Although jiuxiao heavenly palace has many disciples, there are many factions. Different factions are independent of each other and don''t have much intersection." Du Ji explained.


    "There are more than 30 people in our faction, including 13 Shenjing. The people that brother Donghuang saw last time are all our faction."


    After hearing Du Ji''s explanation, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he didn''t take this into account. There will be many factions in the same force. It''s impossible to stand on the same front. They are competing with each other.


    For example, there are seven main peaks and many sword peaks in Qijian mountain. Although they all belong to Qijian mountain, there is still a gap between the disciples under the sect. They will not come together unless it involves major events of the sect.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Du Ji''s faction found the hiding place of the giant family. It could have joined hands with other factions of jiuxiao heavenly palace to keep the fat and water from flowing into the fields of outsiders, but they didn''t do so. Instead, they looked for help outside. Their intention was very obvious.


    This is, want to get more benefits.


    If they join hands with other factions, they will certainly have fewer evil ideas. If they find outside help, they will be able to have a say in the distribution of interests.


    However, this is understandable. After all, jiuxiao heavenly palace contributes more, and the place is also found by jiuxiao heavenly palace. It should have most interests.


    "What is brother Donghuang thinking?" A voice pulled Qin Xuan''s thoughts back, and Du Ji looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts.


    "Nothing. Let''s go in." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    They walked all the way to the depths of the palace. Soon they came to a rather magnificent hall. Many people were talking and seemed to be discussing something.


    When Du Ji and Qin Xuan arrived, the hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at them one after another. When they saw Qin Xuan, some people looked surprised, and Du Ji even found him.


    Some people wrinkled their eyebrows, but what did Du Ji think?


    Qin Xuan calmly glanced at the people in front of him and looked at everyone''s face. He knew that some people were dissatisfied with his arrival, but it didn''t matter. He didn''t come for these people.


    "Du Ji, who is this person?"


    At this time, a cold voice came out. The person who spoke was a young man in purple robe. He was in a state of spiritual cultivation. His eyes stared at Du Ji, and his unhappiness on his face didn''t hide at all.


    Du Ji lightly glanced at the young man in purple robe, ignored his words, looked at the people around him and said, "this is Dong Huang Yu. Many people present have seen him before."


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan and nodded. It was those people Qin Xuan met in the underworld. They had seen the strength of Qin Xuan and had reached the level of divine realm, even stronger than many ordinary divine realms.


    "How strong can a ninth rank Saint be? Did you bring him here to drag us down?" The tone of the purple robed youth was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, even if you hold back, he won''t hold back." Du Ji retorted impolitely that the purple robed youth looked very ugly, which meant that his strength was not as good as this person?


    "I want to see how strong this person is!" The purple robed youth drank coldly. After saying this, a powerful divine power burst out from him. He raised his hand and blew a palm at Qin Xuan. He shot very quickly without any delay.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible thunder palm appeared above Qin Xuan''s head and breathed the breath of destruction. It seemed to bury Qin Xuan with his space. This scene changed the look of many people present. Naturally, they could feel how powerful this palm was, enough to wipe out a top demigod.


    He has only nine levels of accomplishments. I wonder if he can stop this palm.


    Du Ji brought him here. He should have some strength.


    At this time, the Thunder God''s palm came down from the town and hit Qin Xuan''s body fiercely, making a loud bang. The space was instantly collapsed by this palm. However, there was no picture of flesh and blood flying.


    The people looked at the space with shocked eyes, and saw Qin Xuan standing there calmly, with a dazzling golden divine glow on his body, just like an immortal divine body. Just now, the destructive palm seemed to have failed to do him any harm.


    "Is this man so strong?" People''s hearts trembled wildly, and their eyes to Qin Xuan showed an incredible look. Even those who had seen Qin Xuan''s strength before still felt very shocked at the moment.


    Du Ji showed a bright smile on his face. The strength of donghuangyu was stronger than he expected. He was looking for the right person this time.


    The purple robed young man''s eyes were fixed there directly, and he didn''t seem to believe the picture in front of him.


    A ninth rank Saint resisted his attack with his body and was unharmed. Is his attack too weak or his body too strong?


    At this moment, the purple robed youth couldn''t help doubting their strength, and even the Taoist heart was faintly shaken.


    Qin Xuan looked at the purple robed youth indifferently and said, "you have seen my strength. Now, I want to see your strength."


    At the moment when the voice fell, a powerful thunder gathered around Qin Xuan. The sound of thunder continued to spread, and frightening purple thunder shone out, making the hall filled with a repressive atmosphere.


    When the purple robed youth saw this scene, his eyes showed their sharpness, endless Thunder God light flowed all over his body, and his breath was much stronger than before. It can be seen that the blow just now was not all his strength.


    "His strength is naturally inferior to your excellency."


    Just at this time, a calm voice came from outside the hall. Everyone turned their eyes at the same time and saw three figures stepping into the hall.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the three figures. When he saw one of them, his eyes coagulated slightly. He had seen that person before. It was Lu Yunshu.


    To Qin Xuan''s surprise, Lu Yunshu was not the core of the three. The young man in the middle was dressed in royal clothes, with a handsome face and bright eyes. There was an extraordinary temperament between his eyebrows that was difficult to hide. Lu Yunshu looked a little inferior when standing beside him.


    Obviously, this person''s position in jiuxiao heavenly palace is higher than Lu Yunshu.


    "This is senior brother Lu Yunshu. You''ve seen him before." Du Ji looked at Qin Xuan and said, "these two are elder martial brothers jingtianhua and Chenshan."


    "Elder martial brother Jing Tianhua is the person with the highest generation and the strongest strength in our sect. He entered the realm of God after more than 70 years of practice." Du Ji added that his words showed respect for Chen Shan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered and he stepped into the realm of God in more than 70 years. It can be seen that this person''s talent is very strong. You know, it took more than 60 years for top demons such as Yin Liusu and Yi Jianjia.


    "You can easily attack Xue Jia with your body. It seems that your body refining and divine skill is very extraordinary." Jing Tianhua smiled at Qin Xuan and said in a very gentle tone, which virtually narrowed the distance between them.


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied.


    Jing Tianhua looked away from Qin Xuan and said faintly to the young man in purple, "Xue Jia, apologize for your behavior just now."


    "This..." everyone present was surprised. Elder martial brother Jing asked Xue Jia to apologize to him in public. Didn''t it make Xue Jia feel embarrassed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. He also didn''t expect Jing Tianhua to do so, but after thinking about it, he understood.


    Jing Tianhua was worried that he would leave because of what happened just now. In order to keep him, he asked Xue Jia to apologize to him.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?" Xue Jia looked at Jing Tianhua''s unconvinced way.


    "What''s wrong with sneaking attack on an invited friend?"


    Jing Tianhua said with dignity in his voice and a very serious look: "as a disciple of jiuxiao heavenly palace, your words and deeds represent the face of jiuxiao heavenly palace. I repeat, I apologize for what happened just now."


    With Jing Tianhua''s words falling, the hall became extremely quiet. No one dared to speak. There was a tense atmosphere in the space.


    Qin Xuan looked at everything in front of him calmly, as if he were a bystander. Although Jing Tianhua did this for a purpose, the fact is that Xue Jia was rude first, and it is natural to apologize to him.


    Xue Jia''s face was so ugly that he felt humiliated. He was a dignified figure who needed to apologize to a saint. It was said that there was no shame in his face.


    However, seeing the dignity in Jing Tianhua''s eyes, he knew that there was no room for negotiation. Otherwise, with elder martial brother Jing''s behavior style, he would be punished, and the end would only be more embarrassing.


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Jia looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I was rude just now."


    Seeing Xue Jia apologize, Jing Tianhua looked at Qin Xuan again and said calmly, "he has apologized for what happened just now. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "The next time you start, you''d better see the strength of the other party and don''t humiliate yourself." Qin Xuan spoke faintly. This sentence was obviously said to Xue Jia.


    Xue Jia''s face was stiff and his heart was furious. Is this a mockery of his strength?


    It''s -- it''s presumptuous.


    All the people around looked at Qin Xuan one after another. There was no wave on his face. It seemed that he was just saying an ordinary word. Although he was a saint, he didn''t put Xue Jia in his eyes. What a pride.


    However, with the strength he has just shown, he does have the qualification to be proud.


    The gap between the sage and the divine realm is like a cloud and mud. Only a few evil characters can cross it. This person not only crosses, but also far exceeds the ordinary divine realm. It''s hard to imagine how powerful his talent is!

 Chapter 3172

    In the next few days, Qin Xuan lived in the residence of jiuxiao heavenly palace and owned his own palace.


    Qin Xuan was relieved to practice in the palace and didn''t ask Du Ji when to start. When the time came, Du Ji would naturally come and inform him.


    In the past few days, several sword attendants came to him. They have called many disciples of Qijian mountain. Now they are preparing for the divine spirit and plan to come to the residence of Taiyi Da Shengtian in a few days.


    On this day, Du Ji came to the palace of Qin Xuan. He looked very dignified and said, "brother Donghuang, get ready to go."


    "OK." Qin Xuan stood up and walked out of the palace with Du Ji.


    After a period of time, many figures gathered outside the residence of jiuxiao heavenly palace, revealing their extraordinary temperament. Almost all of these figures are figures in the divine realm. There is only one saint, who is naturally Qin Xuan.


    The young man standing in front of the crowd is Jing Tianhua, dressed in white and gorgeous. Around him are Lu Yunshu and Chen Shan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures around him and found that in addition to the people he saw in the hall that day, there were several strange faces, which must be the helpers he found later.


    "Just got the news, those evil things of the giant family seem to have signs of leaving, so we can''t wait any longer. We''ll start today." Jing Tianhua looked at the crowd and said.


    "Before you start, whether brother Jing should explain something clearly to avoid trouble." Only a young man in grey robe spoke, as if there was something hidden in his words.


    Jing Tianhua looked at the young man in grey robe, and naturally understood the meaning of his words. He said: "the evil thoughts obtained are 46%, jiuxiao heavenly palace accounts for 60%, and you all account for 40%


    "Yes." The young man in grey robe responded, and the other strong foreigners nodded. Jiuxiao heavenly palace must account for the majority. It''s very good to give them a 40% calculation.


    "Since you have no objection, we will leave now." Jing Tianhua said, and then his body hid into the void.


    After Jing Tianhua disappeared, Qin Xuan and others released their divine power one after another, but in a flash, everyone disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long the flight took, Qin Xuan and others finally came to the secret place. They saw a figure coming out of the void, looking at Jing Tianhua and saying, "senior brother Jing."


    Qin Xuan looked at the figure and knew that this person was a spy arranged by Jing Tianhua here and a figure in the divine realm.


    "What''s going on inside?" Jing Tianhua asked.


    "It''s all inside, but they seem to notice something unusual. They will come out for inspection every once in a while, but they don''t find me." The man replied.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. After returning to the sect, I''ll ask the master for a divine method suitable for you." Jingtian Chinese language, temperature and Tao.


    "Thank you, senior brother." The man said happily.


    Jing Tianhua looked at the people around him. His face became dignified and said, "later, some people will go in with me to kill the evil things, and the rest will stay outside to guard, so that no evil things will take the opportunity to escape."


    Then Jing Tianhua assigned some people to follow him in. Qin Xuan and Du Ji were among them. There were twenty people in total, and the remaining five stayed outside.


    The whole process was arranged by Jing Tianhua, and no one put forward different opinions.


    "Go in." Jing Tianhua said in a deep voice. His body immediately turned into streamer and shot towards the secret territory, followed by Qin Xuan, Du Ji and others.


    This secret place contains heaven and earth, and the space is very broad. After Jing Tianhua and others entered the depths of the secret place, they felt the pressure of many hegemonic and peerless, flowing in the space, making people feel that breathing became a little difficult.


    "Is this the power of the giants?" Qin Xuan whispered in his heart that the dark clan is good at hiding assassination, the blood clan is good at corrosion, and the giant clan is good at repression.


    "In a group of three or four, when you see the evil thing, you can do it directly, but remember not to kill it and take a breath." Jing Tianhua looked and told everyone.


    "I see." Everyone nodded and took a breath to let Jing Tianhua harvest at last. At that time, Jing Tianhua will give them divine dignity.


    The divine personality of the city of the sky can not be given directly to others, but there is no such restriction in the nether world. The divine personality can be given directly to others. In this way, many possibilities are created, which can open up residences or jointly kill evil things.


    "Act now." Jing Tianhua opened his mouth and said that he shot in the same direction with Lu Yunshu and Chen Shan. Obviously, the three of them acted together.


    After Jing Tianhua left, the others quickly formed a team and swept away in different directions.


    "Brother Donghuang, would you like to form a team with us?" Du Ji looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He saw a young man in blue beside him. He looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and looked very friendly.


    "I can''t wait." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    Then the three of Qin Xuan shot quickly in one direction. After flying for a period of time, Qin Xuan suddenly stopped and frowned.


    "What''s going on?" Du Ji looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He looked very dignified. He knew Qin Xuan''s strength was very strong. He suddenly stopped and may have sensed something unusual.


    "It seems strange." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Weird?" Du Ji and the young man in blue all looked frozen. Du Ji asked again, "what''s strange?"


    "Just now I clearly sensed a strong fluctuation here, but when I came here, it disappeared again, as if it had never appeared." Qin Xuan replied.


    "This......" Du Ji''s eyes twinkled and said, "is it an illusion?"


    "Is it an illusion?" A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart. He naturally believed in his perception, but there was no fluctuation here.


    A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind unless


    The giants found their existence!


    At the moment when the idea came into Qin Xuan''s mind, a powerful breath suddenly burst out of the space and went crazy to suppress Qin Xuan. The space shook continuously and turned into ruins in an instant.


    "Be careful!" With the sound of qinxuan River, the breath on his body was released to the extreme, and the great freedom Dharma God released. In his hand, there was a golden halberd, which was released one by one, tearing the void open one by one.

 Chapter 3173

    The void is filled with the extreme threat of terror. Huge figures stand in all directions. These figures are very similar to human appearance, with rough faces and sharp edges flashing in their eyes.


    Many of them have strong breath and reach the level of divine realm, while the rest are mostly in the Ninth level and semi divine realm, and only a few are below the Ninth level.


    This lineup is more than enough to deal with Qin Xuan.


    "You want to catch us all, but you fall into our ambush. Now you should be very desperate!" A laugh came out of the void, full of irony.


    Du Ji and Zhao fan looked very ugly. They naturally reacted to what was going on at the moment.


    The giants have long seen through their plot and will do what they want. They will do it to them after they come in.


    Just now, they sent a message to other teams and learned that other teams had also been ambushed. It was impossible for them to come and save them.


    Now they have only one way to go, that is to kill them. However, the number of each other is so large that it is extremely difficult to kill them.


    Today, I''m afraid they will die here.


    Thinking that both of them had a look of despair in their eyes, they thought the trip was safe, but they didn''t expect to fall into a desperate situation. Is this their destiny?


    "You two deal with those ninth level and semi divine realm. I''ll kill the divine realm." At this time, a sound came into the eardrums of Du Ji and Zhao fan, which made them look sluggish for a moment and didn''t react for a moment.


    Eastern Emperor Yu, you want to deal with those divine lands by yourself?


    That''s crazy.


    They know that Qin Xuan''s strength is very strong, but he is only one person after all, and there are more than a dozen people in the divine realm here. He can''t deal with it at all. He''s dying.


    Without waiting for their reply, Qin Xuan''s body directly disappeared in place and appeared in front of a God''s realm without any sign.


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly appear, the pupil of the giant''s divine realm suddenly shrinks. Obviously, I didn''t expect Qin Xuan to take the initiative to attack under such circumstances.


    "You want to die!" The strong man of the giant family''s divine realm shouted angrily, raised his fist and roared at Qin Xuan''s body. He saw a golden luster on his fist, as if it was cast by King Kong. It has great power and can shock everything.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, Qin Xuan''s fist and the fist of the divine realm collided violently, and the space solidified. Then the divine realm seemed to perceive something. A look of fear appeared in his eyes and wanted to retract his fist.


    Unfortunately, it was too late when he realized it.


    A destructive force burst out in his arm and burst the arm into evil thoughts. Not only that, but also his body was shocked out. It''s hard to imagine what terrible power Qin Xuan''s fist contained.


    "What''s going on?"


    The faces of those giants around him suddenly changed. They stared at Qin Xuan and couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    They are giants with natural divine power, and their physical strength is much stronger than that of other people in the same environment. However, the ninth order Saint smashed their companions'' arms with only one punch. What level of power is this?


    They can''t imagine.


    Not only them, Du Ji and Zhao fan also showed an incredible look on their faces. Is the power of Donghuang Yu so powerful?


    The strong man in the giant kingdom was shocked by his fist.


    Now think about it, Xue Jia was really looking for death when he provoked Dong Huangyu that day. If senior brother Jing hadn''t stopped it in time, I''m afraid Xue Jia couldn''t even bear the blow of Dong Huangyu.


    "Maybe he really has the ability to block those divine places." Du Ji murmured. Then he looked at Zhao fan and said, "let''s deal with those demigods and the ninth order."


    "OK." Zhao fan nodded, and then they shot in different directions.


    At the time of their dialogue, Qin Xuan''s breath became extremely violent, like a god of heaven. The golden halberd in his hand came out continuously, and the terrible halberds swept through the void, as if to bury everything.


    Feeling the power of the halberd, the giants looked very dignified and released powerful attacks one after another. A roar came out, and the halberd was resisted, but those attacks dissipated invisibly.


    Those giants stared at Qin Xuan and were shocked. He was only nine levels of cultivation, but his strength was so powerful. What was his position in the jiuxuan star domain?


    Qin Xuan looked very indifferent. He didn''t use all his strength in the attack just now, just to test their strength.


    Now he has tested out that these evil things have not been broken for a long time. They are all ordinary gods. He can easily kill them alone.


    However, Du Ji and Zhao fan watched. He couldn''t expose his strong strength. He could only kill them one by one.


    Then Qin Xuan showed a change of stars, and his body shape constantly appeared around those evil things in the divine realm. He shot very quickly, and the halberd light directly penetrated their bodies, so that they had no chance to respond at all.


    Even if the giants frantically release their attacks, they have no effect. After all, they have no advantage in attack speed and can''t pose a threat to Qin Xuan.


    However, in a few breaths, six evil objects in the divine realm died in Qin Xuan''s hands, all of them were killed by one blow.


    The rest of the evil things in the divine realm turned pale. At this moment, they have deeply realized the horror of Qin Xuan. They are not opponents at all.


    "Escape!" A man shouted. At the moment the voice fell, the other evil things fled into the void and fled in different directions.


    Looking at the crazy escape of those evil things, Du Ji and Zhao fan stagnated there. Then they reacted, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu scared away those evil things.


    They can''t help feeling a little dreamy, like dreaming, but reason tells them that all this is true.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved and retreated from the state of great freedom Dharma body. His breath was somewhat vain. Although it was very easy to kill those evil things, maintaining the great freedom Dharma body needed to consume a lot of divine power.


    "Brother Donghuang!" An excited voice came out. Du Ji came to Qin Xuan and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Qin Xuan waved his hand.


    "It''s good to have you here, otherwise we''ll be doomed this time." Du Ji''s way with lingering fear.


    "Today''s life-saving grace, as long as it is useful to us in the future, we will try our best to repay it." Zhao fan looked very sincere.


    "Since I formed a team with you, naturally I can''t watch you be killed." Qin Xuan replied to them with a smile. For him, killing those evil things was just a small effort.


    "Brother Dong''s talent is too weak to stay in the five elements. It''s better to come to jiuxiao heavenly palace. Your position will never be lower than senior brother Jing, or even higher than him." Du Ji said seriously.


    "Jiuxiao heavenly palace has a high status in Taiyi great saint day. Brother Donghuang can consider it." Zhao fan also agreed.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I''ve joined forces and won''t worship other forces again." Qin Xuan politely refused.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s words, Du Ji didn''t persuade him any more. It''s a pity that such evil figures succumb to the five elements heaven force. If they were in the first heaven force of the Yuan Dynasty, they could achieve unlimited achievements in the future!

 Chapter 3174

    Du Ji and Zhao fan don''t know the background of Qin Xuan. If he knew Qin Xuan was the sword of Qijian mountain, he probably wouldn''t win him to jiuxiao heavenly palace.


    After all, the most noble status is the sword.


    "Brother Donghuang thinks, what should we do next?"


    Du Ji looked at Qin Xuan and asked him. He regarded Qin Xuan as the master.


    "From the situation just now, the giant family has long been prepared. This plan can''t be implemented. Meet you and leave here as soon as possible."


    Qin Xuan said.


    "OK, listen to brother Donghuang''s arrangement."


    Du Ji nodded back, and Zhao fan naturally had no objection.


    Then the three men shot in the direction they had just come. They met many people of the giant family along the way, but most of them were in the holy land, and the strongest was only in the semi divine land. They all died in the hands of Qin Xuan.


    The sound of "boom, boom, boom" came from the front, shaking the space, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes freeze. They saw many figures fighting with the giants in front. From the situation, the giants seemed to have the upper hand.


    However, this is also reasonable.


    The giant family knew that they would come and made full preparations in advance. There were more than a dozen people in the divine realm that dealt with them just now. It can be roughly inferred that the divine realm in the whole secret realm will never be less than 50 people.


    Qin Xuan looked into a void. He saw a young man in Chinese clothes standing proudly in the air, surrounded by many ancient characters. The ancient characters contained terrible power, which made the space tremble and seem to collapse.


    The young man in Chinese clothes is Jing Tianhua.


    Jing Tianhua''s opponent is a young man in a black robe. His body is tall and majestic. His face reveals his rebellious spirit, like a figure of the God of war, giving people an irresistible feeling.


    When he saw the giant youth, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. Those giant people he met before looked very rough, but the youth was eight or nine times similar to human beings. Was it because his identity was different?


    Moreover, the young man''s breath is very strong, far above the divine realm he just met, which indirectly proves his unusual status in the giant family.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, he heard the young man in black drink coldly: "since you are here, none of you will want to leave here alive!"


    "Talk big."


    Jing Tianhua replied indifferently. After saying this, he waved his palm and countless ancient words came out, making terrible cracks appear in the void. The cracks continued to spread and wanted to bury the young man in black robe.


    I saw the young man in black step directly into those cracks and let the destructive force in the cracks bombard his body. His look never fluctuated, like nothing.


    Qin Xuan was shocked when he saw this scene. Jing Tianhua''s attack power is not strong. The ordinary divine realm can''t resist it at all. However, the black robed young man resisted directly with his flesh, which shows how powerful his flesh defense is.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan couldn''t help thinking. If he fought with this person in flesh, who would be stronger?


    "That''s the man!"


    At this time, an angry voice came out in the distance.


    As the sound came out, many powerful breath swept towards Qin Xuan. However, after a few breaths, they surrounded Qin Xuan and blocked all their retreat.


    "Fighting again?"


    Du Ji flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and released a strong breath. Zhao fan''s look became sharp and ready to fight at any time.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan''s face was much calmer. Unless there was a strong blood clan last time, it could not pose a threat to him.


    "It was this man who killed many of our gods. He is very powerful. I''m afraid he is the core figure of a big force in the jiuxuan star domain."


    At this time, someone pointed to Qin Xuan and said coldly.


    Qin Xuan looked at the speaker and recognized that he was one of the gods who had just escaped. He said indifferently, "if you can''t fight, you''ll find help. It turns out that there are counsellors in the evil family."


    The line of the "you" man''s face twisted and looked particularly ferocious. He looked at Qin Xuan fiercely and wanted to rush up and tear him up. However, at the thought of Qin Xuan''s terrible strength, he immediately gave up the idea.


    "When did you come from?"


    A cold voice came out. It was a middle-aged man with a powerful face and deep eyes. There was no breath on his body, but just standing there, people couldn''t ignore his existence.


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and fell on the middle-aged man. There was still no big fluctuation on his face.


    The divine world only allows people under the age of 100 to enter the nether world, but the evil family has no regulations. I''m afraid the middle-aged man in front of me has practiced for more than a thousand years, but his strength is not as strong as the strong man of the blood family last time.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t answer, the middle-aged look became cold for a few minutes, and opened his mouth again: "didn''t you hear what I asked you?"


    "What are you? You deserve to talk to this seat."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was contemptuous, and the words fell down. Du Ji and Zhang Fan on one side suddenly stagnated there, and their hearts secretly said they admired him.


    It''s not something that ordinary people dare to do when a ninth order sage calls himself a saint in front of a divine realm.


    However, donghuangyu does have such capital.


    The people of the giant family around them looked very indifferent. They had seen many arrogant people in the jiuxuan star region, but they had never seen such arrogant people as the one in front of them. They were simply arrogant.


    However, instead of being angry, the middle-aged man smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "no one has dared to say such words in front of me for many years. I have to admire your courage. However, you will pay the price of your life."


    "Really?"


    Qin Xuan smiled: "that only shows that you are too weak. The strong in jiuxuan star domain are like clouds. If you dare to set foot in the territory of jiuxuan star domain, there is only one ending, that is death!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the middle-aged seemed to be irritated. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes and scolded coldly: "you want to die!"


    I saw that the middle-aged raised his hand and grabbed Qin Xuan''s body. In an instant, a terrible pressure came to Qin Xuan''s space, and all forces stopped flowing. However, I saw a dazzling golden brilliance shining on Qin Xuan''s body, cutting away into the surrounding space like countless sharp blades.


    A harsh sound came out, and the pressure released by the middle-aged was directly cut by Shenhui. Qin Xuan still stood there unharmed, his clothes fluttering with the wind, as if nothing had happened.


    "Huh?"


    The middle-aged eyebrows stirred slightly, and his eyes looked more dignified at Qin Xuan. Most of the divine realm couldn''t bear his pressure. This man was easy to break open, which was indeed something extraordinary.

 Chapter 3175

    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged calmly and said, "I''ve heard that the giant family is born with divine power and strong flesh. I don''t know if it''s true. Can you dare to compete with me?"


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    The middle-aged vomited a voice and looked very dignified. The next moment, he burst into a divine light in his body. In an instant, he turned into a giant in the sky, revealing amazing authority everywhere, as if he were an unparalleled God.


    "What a terrible pressure..." Du Ji and Zhao fan looked shocked at the giant in front of them. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of suffocation. They just felt that the blood in their body seemed to stop flowing.


    This middle-aged man is not inferior to senior brother Jing.


    Qin Xuan also felt an amazing pressure on him, which was enough to make the ordinary inferior Tianjun unable to resist, but he was not included.


    The golden Shenhua was released from Qin Xuan''s body, and his flesh became bigger with the naked eye. This scene stunned all the people of the giant family and seemed unable to believe their eyes.


    This person''s body is so strong?


    The middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes and understood in his heart that Qin Xuan had practiced a powerful body refining divine method. However, no matter how powerful the divine method is, it can not be compared with the talent of their giant family.


    The middle-aged raised his fist and blew it forward. There was a dull sound between heaven and earth. A terrible light broke through many spaces in an instant and fell in front of Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuan also blew a fist, and the golden fist directly hit the light.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the light burst in an instant, and Qin Xuan''s body couldn''t help retreating more than ten steps, but his breath was still stable and there was no injury.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the middle-aged giant. His eyes were glowing. The power of the giant was amazing. He could shake his body. With this human power, he could stimulate his potential and perhaps make the realm further.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and ignored the space distance. At the next moment, he appeared in front of the middle-aged. His palms burst out at the same time. The ancient pagodas with extremely strict futu fell from the sky to kill the middle-aged body.


    I saw the middle-aged hands holding forward, and the heaven and earth seemed to fall into his control. With a sudden grip of his palms, the sound of banging and clicking came out one after another, and many ancient pagodas of futu burst at the same time, as if they were vulnerable to a blow.


    "Is this your attack?" The middle-aged eyes glanced contemptuously at Qin Xuan. After that, he grabbed his palm forward, and there was endless divine light on the palm, just like the hand of God, directly clasping it to Qin Xuan''s body.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have the slightest fear. He stretched out his hand and collided with the middle-aged palm. There was no fancy. An earth shaking sound came out, and their bodies separated instantly, and the space where they were just turned into ruins.


    "Pu Dong..." the giants'' hearts beat violently, and their eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. It was incredible that this man resisted Mu fan''s power.


    Now he is still a ninth order saint. When he steps into the realm of God, how strong should he be?


    Qin Xuan''s battle with the middle-aged just now was so noisy that other empty battles stopped and his shocked eyes looked here.


    "It''s him!" When Jing Tianhua saw Qin Xuan, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the middle-aged man and suddenly understood something in his heart.


    It seems that he underestimated his strength and was able to fight with that man to such an extent. Is his cultivation really level 9?


    Compared with those nine talents in the sky, this is enough to clear up the demons.


    The young man in black who fought with Jing Tianhua also looked at Qin Xuan with an obliteration in his eyes. He unexpectedly blocked Mu fan''s attack with a body of nine steps. He must be the top demon in the jiuxuan star domain.


    "Today, you will be buried here!" Mu fan looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    If he was only interested in Qin Xuan before, then at the moment, he has realized how powerful Qin Xuan''s talent is.


    If Qin Xuan leaves, he will become their great enemy in the future.


    This person must die!


    "You can''t kill me." Qin Xuan said with light clouds and light wind. This person can only expel him by physical strength alone. If he uses divine soldiers, the dead person must be the other party.


    "What if you add me?"


    A cold voice came from a distance. Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw that the young man in black came across the void. He appeared not far from middle age. He was surging with strong authority and shrouded the vast space.


    "It''s not enough to add you." Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    The pupil of the young man in black shrank suddenly, as if he heard incredible words. Isn''t he enough?


    That''s arrogant.


    However, this made him believe his guess that the person in front of him must come from the top forces in the jiuxuan star domain.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to ask me if I agree." At this time, another voice came out. The speaker was Jing Tianhua. He looked at the black robed youth: "your opponent is me."


    The young man in black looked at Jing Tianhua and frowned slightly. He had just fought with Jing Tianhua and knew that Jing Tianhua''s strength was not under him. If Jing Tianhua intervened, he could not get away.


    "You were not in the secret place before. You hid your breath with some kind of secret treasure and entered the secret place silently. Am I right?" Jing Tianhua looked at the black robed youth and said.


    "So what?" The young man in black replied coldly.


    "Smart enough, we miscalculated this time." Jing Tianhua replied, "why don''t we stop here?"


    But when they heard the words of the giants, they wanted to kill them too much.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jing Tianhua in surprise, but then he understood what he thought in his heart. If he continued to fight, the casualties on both sides would be more serious and he could not get any benefit.


    "Although you have a number advantage, there are many saints here. If you continue to fight, they will all be killed. None of them can leave alive." Jing Tianhua said calmly, "besides, many of us have been killed. The two sides are even."


    "Even?"


    As if hearing a joke, the young man in black burst out laughing, looked at Jing Tianhua and said coldly, "as long as you are all buried here, it is worth our sacrifice."


    Jing Tianhua''s eyes suddenly changed and naturally understood the meaning of the words of the black robed youth.


    This is to keep them here at all costs. As for the lives of those saints, the other party doesn''t care!

 Chapter 3176

    The strong men in jiuxiao heavenly palace look very ugly at the moment. The giant family will kill them here at all costs. Will their life end here?


    Those helpers invited by jiuxiao heavenly palace regretted that they had long known they would not be involved. Compared with the gods, their own lives are undoubtedly more important.


    However, it is impossible to retreat now.


    "Brother Donghuang, I hurt you."


    Du Ji looked at Qin Xuan''s guilty way. He knew that with Qin Xuan''s talent, he must have extraordinary achievements in the future, and even expected to step into the realm of heaven. Unfortunately, he was dragged down by him.


    "Brother Du doesn''t have to feel guilty. At that time, you didn''t know that things would turn out like this."


    Qin Xuan replied with a smile. He knew that Du Ji was a real person. When he first met him in the underworld, he was very warm to him and treated him as a friend.


    Although he was ambushed now, he didn''t blame Du Ji in his heart.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Du Ji was shocked, his eyes showed a look of gratitude, and then said solemnly: "don''t worry, I will die in front of you later."


    Qin Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. These people couldn''t kill him just in front of him.


    However, it is not a simple thing to retreat. After all, there are too many people here, and he can''t use many means. For today''s sake, he can only find a suitable opportunity to break through.


    "Since you want to fight to the death, we will accompany you to the end!"


    Jing Tianhua opened his mouth proudly, with a terrible edge in his eyes. Countless powerful ancient words around him, like a peerless God, suppressed one side of heaven and earth.


    "Do it!"


    The young man in black robe shouted loudly. He saw an incomparably dazzling long gun in his hand. He waved the long gun in his hands. Countless terrorist guns killed all the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace. Where he passed turned into a realm of nothingness, and all forces no longer existed.


    At the same time, other giants of the giant family trampled on the void one after another, and all kinds of powerful attacks came out. The rumbling sound continued to spread. The world trembled violently and seemed unable to withstand such terrible forces.


    People on the side of jiuxiao heavenly palace will not wait to die. Now it''s time for life and death. Either kill each other or they will be killed by each other.


    They took out their magic soldiers one after another, including top-grade magic soldiers and even top-notch magic soldiers, revealing extremely powerful fluctuations.


    Although the giant clan has a large number of people, the jiuxiao heavenly palace has an advantage that can not be ignored, that is, it has many divine soldiers.


    You should know that they are all extraordinary disciples of Tianzun level forces. Only after passing the test of the city of the sky can they come to the nether world to experience. They all have one or two powerful divine soldiers. With the help of the power of divine soldiers, they can exert their power beyond their own realm.


    The foreign evil families have no requirements for talent when entering the nether world. They can enter as long as their cultivation is at or below the lower level of the heavenly king. Therefore, most of the evil families do not have powerful divine soldiers.


    The brilliant and dazzling light of divine soldiers radiated between heaven and earth, collided with the attack released by the giants, made earth shaking sounds, and swept away the terrible afterwaves, turning the vast void into ruins.


    After a fierce battle, many people in the holy land of the giant family fell. Many strong people in the holy land had shocking scars, and the red blood kept flowing out of their bodies. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    Their bodies are extremely huge, which is their advantage and disadvantage. They can''t avoid the attack of divine soldiers in the chaotic war.


    If anyone kills the most people, it''s Qin Xuan.


    After all, Qin Xuan has too many magic soldiers. Once he is hit by his immortal stele, golden halberd and seven magic swords, the people in the holy land will die, and the people in the holy land will also be seriously injured.


    Mufan naturally found Qin Xuan''s threat and frantically released an attack on him. However, Qin Xuan kept turning the stars and shuttling through the void. Without confrontation with him, Mufan had no way to take him at all.


    "You bastard!"


    Mu fan scolded angrily in his heart, and his eyes were filled with a cold chill. He had practiced for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he was teased by a ninth order Saint today, which was a great humiliation.


    Soon, the giants gathered together, so that they would not be broken one by one by Qin Xuan, and the situation was deadlocked again, and neither side did anything rashly.


    There were casualties on both sides in a fierce battle just now, but the loss of the giant family is relatively heavy. The people in the holy land are almost dead, and only a few demigods are still alive, but they are also black and blue and have little combat ability.


    As for jiuxiao heavenly palace, there were 25 people when they came. Now there are only 11 people left, and more than half of them have been lost.


    However, even if the giants suffered heavy losses, their current strength still prevailed, and more than 20 gods were alive, more than twice as many as jiuxiao heavenly palace.


    "Are you satisfied with the result?"


    Jing Tianhua looked at the young man in black and asked faintly, "if you are not satisfied, continue to fight and see who laughs last."


    The young man in black robe looked very gloomy. His eyes swept to the place where Qin Xuan was located. His eyes were full of cold. If this person hadn''t done it secretly, they wouldn''t have suffered so much loss. This account must be recovered.


    Thinking of this, he flashed an idea in his heart, looked at Jing Tianhua and said, "you can leave, but one must stay."


    Hearing this, Jing Tianhua''s pupils contracted. Although the young man in black didn''t say who was staying, he had guessed in his heart.


    It must be donghuangyu.


    Qin Xuan was so clever that he naturally understood that he was the one who the young man in black robe wanted to stay. A hint of unfathomable meaning flashed in his eyes. This man''s city hall was very deep and used his life to save others.


    In this way, not only the giant family wanted to kill him, but also the people of jiuxiao heavenly palace probably wanted him to stay.


    After all, nothing is more important than your own life.


    "Elder martial brother Jing, brother Donghuang has just done a lot for us. We must not leave him here alone."


    Du Ji immediately looked at Jing Tianhua and said, implying in his tone.


    Jing Tianhua did not respond to Du Ji''s words, but kept silent at this time, which actually represented his attitude.


    Sacrificing donghuangyu alone can make others survive. This is the best choice at present.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jing Tianhua indifferently. Jing Tianhua''s reaction was in his expectation. Such people are more concerned about their own interests. They can be rich and noble together, but they can''t be in trouble together.


    From this point of view, Du Ji is more worthy of making friends than Jing Tianhua.


    Other people in jiuxiao heavenly palace all looked at Qin Xuan. Although they didn''t make a sound, they thought the same in their hearts and hoped Qin Xuan would stay.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the young man in black raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He was very curious about what these people would do to live!

 Chapter 3177

    The void is silent, and the atmosphere is particularly dignified.


    The giants looked sarcastically at the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace, sacrificing the lives of their companions in order to live. Is this their "character"?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jing Tianhua and asked, "what do you think? Just say it."


    Many people suddenly became nervous. Jing Tianhua''s attitude was very important. If he promised to let Dong Huangyu stay, they would have a chance to live, otherwise everyone would have to die here.


    Jing Tianhua took a deep breath, looked directly at Qin Xuan and said, "if we fight, we will all die here. If you are willing to sacrifice, we will avenge you in the future."


    Hearing Jing Tianhua''s words, Du Ji''s heart trembled and his face was as white as paper. Is this to leave the Eastern Emperor Yu?


    Then a look of self mockery appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen through something. He had always respected Jing Tianhua very much. He was impeccable in both talent and character, but at this moment, he found himself out of sight.


    What''s the meaning of revenge for others after bathing in the sun?


    Even from the standpoint of Jing Tianhua, it''s understandable to make such a decision, but it''s too unfair for him.


    "If I don''t want to stay, what are you going to do next?" Qin Xuan said calmly, without any anger, as if he were just talking about a trivial matter.


    The giants looked at Jing Tianhua one after another. They also wanted to know what Jing Tianhua would do.


    "I believe you will make the right decision. If you don''t stay, I will die here with you and let others leave." Jing Tianhua replied that these words made many people look suddenly frozen. Elder martial brother Jing was willing to stay with Dong Huangyu?


    Qin Xuan also took a meaningful look at Jing Tianhua. He thought in his heart, how true is Jing Tianhua''s words?


    In this case, Jing Tianhua may deliberately say some sensational words in order to make him willing to stay.


    "Now that you say so, stay with me and let the others leave." Qin Xuan stared into Jing Tianhua''s eyes as if to see through his inner thoughts.


    Jing Tianhua''s pupils contracted and said to Qin Xuan, "if I die, it will be beneficial and harmless to the giant family. This is the result you want to see? If the person to stay is me, I will stay without hesitation."


    Qin Xuan looked contemptuous and finally saw through Jing Tianhua''s disguise. What he had just said to others was to show his "pattern".


    "Don''t pretend, it will only make me look down on you." Qin Xuan said with a faint irony: "if you stand in the overall situation and resolutely let me stay, I can understand you, but you are one set before you and one set after you, which really makes me feel sick."


    Jing Tianhua''s face sank completely, finally took off his disguise and said, "so you won''t stay, will you?"


    "So what?" Qin Xuan asked back.


    "Then I have to be polite." Jing Tianhua spoke coldly. Although this practice is very despicable, it is to let everyone survive. Everyone who leaves has a share. He can''t be blamed alone.


    "You''re welcome?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of disdain and said sarcastically, "do you think you deserve it?"


    Jing Tianhua''s face froze for a moment, and his heart seemed to be greatly humiliated. He even asked him if he was worthy. How did the Eastern Emperor Yu come to speak such arrogant words?


    Think you''re invincible?


    However, Qin Xuan no longer paid attention to Jing Tianhua, but turned his eyes to Du Ji next to him and said, "brother Du, would you like to leave with me?"


    Du Ji was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Xuan''s sentence.


    Donghuangyu, is there a way to get out of here?


    The strong men in jiuxiao heavenly palace looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They looked very cold. At this time, he still wanted to escape?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t look like a joke, Du Ji flashed a decisive color in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to. Even if I die, I''ll die without regret."


    "OK." Qin Xuan''s face showed a bright smile. At this time, he was willing to stand on his side. Du Ji was definitely a trusted friend.


    "Where do you think you can escape?" A cold voice came out, and it was the young man in black who spoke.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in black robe and saw him speak indifferently: "don''t say we won''t let you go, do you think they''ll let you go?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Xuan said casually, "as long as I want to go, no one can stop me here."


    The words fell, and everyone''s eyes were frozen there.


    As long as he wants to go, no one can stop him.


    What arrogant words this is, as if they don''t pay attention to them.


    In an instant, sharp eyes fell on Qin Xuan, not only the giants, but also the people on the side of jiuxiao heavenly palace. At this moment, they seemed to form an alliance, and Qin Xuan was their common enemy.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people on the side of jiuxiao heavenly palace. His face looked very cold and said, "I was going to take you away together, but now it seems that there is no need."


    "I thought you were an extraordinary person before, but now you look like a selfish person, arrogant and arrogant." Jing Tianhua said, his tone was very cold, as if Qin Xuan had committed a heinous crime.


    "Such a selfish villain, he must pay the price!" Some people echoed the way and stated their position. As long as they killed donghuangyu, they could live. It was no easier to stand on which side.


    "How interesting!" Looking at the scene in front of him, the young man in black robe couldn''t help raising a funny smile. He heard that there was no small conflict in the jiuxuan star domain, otherwise he wouldn''t have paid so much.


    After millions of years, there seems to be no change.


    They are sure to win this war!


    Qin Xuan took a panoramic view of the indifference on the faces of all the people in the jiuxiao heavenly palace, and a sense of sadness came into his heart. This is only a secret place in the netherworld, the whole netherworld and even the jiuxuan star region. I don''t know how many people like them.


    Qin Xuan suddenly remembered that in the battlefield of the divine tomb, the divine king tested him.


    The God King asked him what he would do if he went back to the past?


    His final answer was to unify the jiuxuan star region and devote all his strength to deal with the evil families outside the region.


    Now it seems that it is as difficult as heaven to do this, and people''s hearts are changeable. At the moment of life and death, how many people are willing to sacrifice themselves to protect others?


    Although jiuxuan star domain is their home, if they can''t share the common hatred and unite with the outside world, the tragedy of that year will happen again.


    For this reason, Qin Xuan has always been unwilling to hurt the people in jiuxuan star region. Even those who have enemies with him are willing to let them live. In the future, they can make atonement for their achievements by making a contribution to jiuxuan star region.


    But these people in front of them, in order to save their own lives, do not hesitate to lay hands on their companions. Even if such people survive, they are scum in the jiuxuan star domain and have no value.


    Dying here is their best destination!

 Chapter 3178

    Qin Xuan looked at Du Ji and waved his palm. A huge stone tablet appeared in the void. There was a powerful divine light on the stone tablet, which was impressively an immortal monument.


    "Brother Du, don''t resist." Qin Xuan said.


    Du Ji looked at the immortal monument and his eyes were slightly frozen. He immediately understood that Qin Xuan wanted him to enter the monument to escape. However, if he went in, Qin Xuan would be left alone outside. Can he deal with it?


    "Trust me." Qin Xuan said with a smile, which seemed to show a confident look.


    "OK." Du Ji nodded. He couldn''t help staying outside. Instead, he was a burden. It''s better to enter the stone tablet and let Qin Xuan fight wholeheartedly.


    Then Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a divine light was released from the immortal monument. Du Ji stepped forward and walked into the divine light, and his figure disappeared directly.


    When people in jiuxiao heavenly palace saw Du Ji enter the immortal monument, their eyes changed. Eastern Emperor Yu asked Du Ji to take refuge. Could he really get out of trouble?


    If so, their fate will be miserable.


    After all, the giant family wants to kill donghuangyu. Once donghuangyu leaves here, the giant family will never let them go easily.


    Jing Tianhua naturally realized this. A cold feeling flashed in his eyes and looked at him


    The young man in black asked, "what you said before still counts?"


    "Of course it counts." The young man in black smiled lightly. He probably guessed what Jing Tianhua was going to say next.


    "We seal his way, you release the attack together, and he will die." Jing Tianhua whispered.


    "Yes." The young man in black replied. After that, a faint killing intention flashed in the depths of his eyes and killed the man. There was no threat to the rest of them. Don''t want to escape!


    Jing Tianhua naturally didn''t know that the young man in black had such an idea in his heart, otherwise he couldn''t promise to leave Qin Xuan.


    In fact, he should have thought that the promise of the evil people was not credible, but his desire for survival overcame reason and impulsively believed the promise of the black robed youth.


    "Don''t let him go." Jing Tianhua spoke loudly and said that he released an incomparably powerful divine power, which made the vast space extremely heavy, as if he had been banned.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace also released strong pressure one after another. They all oppressed Qin Xuan in the direction of Qin Xuan, trying to confine him in that space and prevent him from having the chance to escape.


    Qin Xuan''s deep eyes became extremely indifferent and had no emotion. Since these people took the initiative to fight him, then don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    "Everything in heaven."


    A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart. Suddenly, an unparalleled force was released from him and swept through the world, which made the scene between heaven and earth change greatly, as if it turned into a vast star field. Countless stars stood in the void, filled with unspeakable fluctuations.


    "What''s going on?"


    One after another, the people of the giant family and jiuxiao heavenly palace set off stormy waves one after another, looking at the spectacular scene in front of them with great shock.


    Rao Shimu fan has lived for thousands of years and has seen many big scenes. At the moment, his face is not calm. He only feels that he has been taken to another space, not in that secret place.


    That man is only a ninth level cultivation. How can he have such means?


    Jing Tianhua looked around, but he didn''t see Qin Xuan''s figure, which gave him an ominous feeling. Does that guy have any cards against the sky?


    Just at this time, I saw stars releasing brilliance at the same time. Among those brilliance, there was a unique figure standing like a God, so dazzling that people dare not look directly at it.


    Looking at those figures in the starlight, the hearts of all people were shocked. Those figures were Qin Xuan, but not his original statue, but the embodiment of his idea.


    "Bluff, do you think this will deter us? It''s naive!" The voice of the black robed youth was full of disdain. He felt that the breath of those figures was not strong, and he could destroy them with one punch.


    "Naive?"


    A voice came out at the same time. At that moment, countless Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the black robed youth and said indifferently, "I can bring you into this world. If I want to leave, do you really think I can stop me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and everyone trembled at it, as if he had been hit by something.


    The black robed young man''s expression stagnated there. It seems that Qin Xuan''s words stopped him. Qin Xuan has such extraordinary means. If he wants to leave, can they really stay?


    At this moment, his heart wavered.


    Not only him, but also many people have similar ideas, including Mu fan and Jing Tianhua.


    When they reached the realm of God, they knew in their hearts how powerful a powerful person was. One person was enough to sweep away thousands of troops and horses. It was impossible for a large number of people to compete. However, was Qin Xuan such a person?


    His accomplishments are only nine steps.


    "Don''t be confused by his words. Let''s break this space together!" Only a loud cry came out, and the person who spoke was Mu fan.


    He firmly believed that even if Qin Xuan was really a peerless demon, how could he resist the siege of so many of them with his cultivation skills there.


    Mu fan''s idea is not wrong. The ninth order sage with the highest talent can''t escape death under their attack.


    However, he could not imagine what an extraordinary background their opponents had at the moment.


    The descendant of the God King has two supreme gods, the star Vientiane map and the devouring crystal. He has also practiced several top divine methods in the world. Under the blessing of these auras, his real strength can not be measured by realm.


    Mu fan''s hands burst out at the same time, and countless terrible divine lights ran through the space. In an instant, they bombarded many stars. An earth shaking sound came out, and the stars burst open and turned into stars, and the figures of Qin Xuan disappeared.


    "It''s really a bluff!" Seeing those stars broken, many people showed a look of joy, and then they also released attacks on those stars.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the huge sound came from all directions. For a moment, I don''t know how many stars burst. The scene was extremely vast and shocking.


    However, it was not long before people realized a serious problem.


    Those stars seem endless and can never be completely destroyed. What kind of means is this?


    Where do they know that Qin Xuan''s divine method at the moment is to devour the Tianluo Vientiane created by Tianzun, and Qin Xuan combines the Tianluo Vientiane with the power of devouring the crystal, which is more powerful. Those stars are condensed by the power of devouring.


    Therefore, even if they destroy those stars, it doesn''t make any sense. Unless their strength is strong enough to exceed Qin Xuan''s bearing range, they can break the myriad phenomena of heaven.


    Unfortunately, there is no such level among them!

 Chapter 3179

    "This is my world, and I am the God of this world!"


    A proud voice sounded between heaven and earth, like the voice of heaven, into everyone''s eardrums, making their hearts tremble, and their faces showed an incredible look.


    Eastern Emperor Yu said he was the God of the world.


    What arrogant words this is.


    However, they destroyed those stars and did not break this space. It seems to indirectly confirm Qin Xuan''s words that this is his world.


    Are they going to be trapped here forever?


    "What should I do?"


    The young man in black looked at Mu fan and asked. Mu fan is well-informed and may have a way to leave here.


    Mu fan didn''t answer the young man in black robe. His mind was running fast. He heard that when his strength was strong to a certain extent, he could create a world. The practice rules were very similar to those in the real world. The people inside lived and practiced normally and didn''t know the outside world at all.


    However, this person is only a ninth order saint. How can he have such means against heaven?


    In fact, Mu fan''s conjecture is very close to the truth. Tianluo Vientiane is a self created divine method that devours the heavenly reverence. From a certain point of view, it casts another world, but it is not perfect, and its power has been weakened by Qin Xuan''s hands.


    But dealing with these people in front of us is enough.


    "Star meteor kill!"


    Another voice of the way of heaven sounded. There are countless stars shining down on the sky, covering the star field in an all-round way without a dead corner. There are many Avenue forces in those stars, which are unimaginable.


    "Ah" screams came out one after another. Many giants were penetrated by the brilliance of countless stars, blood splashed, and the life force in their bodies passed rapidly. Finally, the flesh was completely cracked and crushed, turned into countless blood foam and dyed the void red.


    Only a few powerful people resisted the brilliance of the stars, but they still worked very hard. Their eyes showed a look of despair. Are they going to die here?


    Of course, many people died in jiuxiao heavenly palace.


    The people who are still alive at the moment all look desperate and have endless regret in their hearts. If they didn''t give up donghuangyu just now, they can leave here alive and get a lot of gods.


    It was they who gave up all this and forced themselves to a dead end.


    They regret it.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Mu fan''s eyes flashed a decisive color. His body became huge and boundless, and his whole body was filled with a strong and incomparable breath, as if incarnated into the God of war, which made people feel small at a glance.


    Mu fan''s palm stretched forward, and a dazzling divine light shone out. It was a terrible divine axe. He cut out towards the void with the divine axe in his hand. With a puff, the starry sky was directly divided into two, and ferocious cracks appeared.


    This is just the beginning. Mu fan continued to wave his divine axe, and the terrible axe light continued to bloom, and cracks spread in the star domain.


    "Boom!"


    The sky shaking sound kept coming out, and the vast star region was violently turbulent, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Have a chance to break!"


    The young man in black robe was delighted to see the scene in front of him. The next moment, his body turned into a giant in the sky. A spear appeared in his hand, and powerful attacks broke out one after another, making more and more cracks in the star domain.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Jing Tianhua opened his mouth and waved his palm while talking. A Golden Wheel appeared in the starry sky. He saw that the Golden Wheel released thousands of divine light and radiated away in the distance. The divine light seemed to contain great terror power. Where he passed, the star domain was directly penetrated and broken.


    After Jing Tianhua shot, Lu Yunshu, Chen Shan and several other living people also took out divine soldiers to release the attack. They can survive under the light of the stars, and their strength is naturally very strong.


    However, in a very short time, this star field is full of holes and may be completely broken at any time. Even Jing Tianhua and others can feel a trace of the road breath of the outside world.


    They were ecstatic. Donghuang Yu created such a powerful world, and his consumption must be very terrible. Once the world was broken by them, I''m afraid he had little power and had to wait for death.


    At this time, an incomparably dazzling star light fell from the sky, and there seemed to be a figure standing in it, revealing the ethereal and dusty temperament all over, as if it were the master of this heaven and earth.


    "Donghuangyu!"


    In an instant, sharp eyes shot at Qin Xuan''s figure, and everyone sneered. Was he finally willing to come out?


    "Now you can save yourself a lot of pain, otherwise we will let you die in pieces and your soul will never enter reincarnation!"


    Mu fan spoke coldly.


    Qin Xuan looked at Mu fan indifferently and said, "before you asked me what day I came from, now I''ll tell you the answer."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need to know the origin of the dead."


    Mu fan replied expressionless. Even if he came from the top force in Jiuqing heaven, he would die here today.


    "I come from the lower heaven."


    Qin Xuan uttered a voice, which made Mu fan and others'' eyes freeze, as if they heard some surprised words.


    He''s from lower heaven?


    Lu Yunshu suddenly flashed an idea in his mind and said, "he came to the divine world from the lower world, and then joined the power of the five elements."


    "I see."


    Jing Tianhua and others understood in their hearts, and their eyes were more dignified. Unexpectedly, such a monster was born in the lower heaven. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    Even compared with the top demons in Jiuqing sky, I''m afraid it''s no less disappointing.


    "No matter where you come from today."


    The tone of the young man in black is very cold. He almost destroyed them all. He must be killed, otherwise they can''t explain when they go back.


    Qin Xuan''s face was still calm. He didn''t seem to hear the words of the black robed youth. He said to himself, "I''m the descendant of the God King. What do you take to kill me?"


    When this sound fell, the space was suddenly silent, and everyone''s eyes were frozen there, as if they had lost their ability to think.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu said that he was the descendant of the king of God.


    There is only one divine king in the jiuxuan star domain, which is the leader of the jiuxuan star domain millions of years ago and the master of the 33rd heavenly palace of the divine world.


    However, the divine king fell in the ancient war. If the divine king left his descendants, millions of years later, he would have come out to control the divine world, but after the fall of the divine king, there was no divine king in the divine world.


    It can be inferred that the God King did not leave descendants.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu is no more than a ninth order saint. How can he be the descendant of the divine king? This is ridiculous!

 Chapter 3180

    In the jiuxuan star region, the divine king is the supreme existence, and no one can compare it. Qin Xuan claims that he is the descendant of the divine king, and no one believes it is true.


    If he is a descendant of the God King, how can he come from the lower heaven?


    This is ridiculous.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures below, and there was no wave on his face. He didn''t want to expose his cards before. He didn''t want people in jiuxiao heavenly palace to doubt his identity, but now he decided to kill them, so he didn''t need to worry about them.


    Dead people don''t reveal secrets.


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed to the sky. In an instant, a black hole appeared on the star field. The black hole expanded at an amazing speed and seemed to cover the star field, as if it could devour everything in the world.


    "What''s that..." many people exclaimed, staring at the black hole in the sky. They felt the terrible power of swallowing from the black hole, and only felt that the Avenue on their body would be swallowed up.


    Jing Tianhua''s eyes burst into dazzling splendor. One by one, the splendor penetrated the boundless space and directly entered the black hole. However, it was swallowed up by the black hole in an instant, and it was impossible to see what was in it.


    Jing Tianhua frowned and looked rather dignified. He had a faint hunch that the black hole could threaten his life.


    "As people of jiuxuan star region, you collude with evil families outside the region to deal with your companions. Your means are despicable and your sins are unforgivable. I hereby give you death penalty on behalf of the king of God!" Qin Xuan looked at the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace and spit out a very solemn voice.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Jing Tianhua and others changed their looks and gave them death on behalf of the God King?


    At the same time, they have a crazy idea in their hearts. Is he really a descendant of the king of God?


    At this moment, there is a peerless demon in Qin Xuan''s body space, including real dragon, real Phoenix, holy Kirin, Xie Niu, roaring into the sky, Xuanwu divine turtle... All the 16 demons release towering pressure and frighten the endless void.


    "This..."


    The people in jiuxiao heavenly palace were shocked and looked at the 16 great demons in the sky. Their minds were running rapidly. They heard that there were 16 demon God leaders in the demon divine palace in ancient times, who fought with the God King and became famous in the divine world.


    Today''s demon temple is not as powerful as it was then, but it is also the top force in Jiuqing heaven. Not many forces can afford to provoke it.


    At this moment, the big demons summoned by the Eastern Emperor Yu are the sixteen demon God leaders of that year?


    This seems to confirm Donghuang Yu''s words again.


    Thinking of this, their hearts are about to jump out, and there is no blood on their faces. If Donghuang Yu is really the descendant of the divine king, what do they mean by what they did before?


    Blasphemy is a capital crime!


    "No, it''s impossible..." Jing Tianhua was roaring in his heart and kept telling himself that it was not true. The originally handsome face was extremely distorted and looked extremely ferocious, and there was no more half of his dignity.


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan spit out a voice.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was like the judgment of the God of death. Sixteen peerless demons roared one after another, and then rushed down with the supreme Demon power to crush the space. At the moment, the vast starry sky shook violently and seemed unable to withstand such terrible forces.


    At the same time, the terrible black hole above the starry sky also shrouded the people in the jiuxiao heavenly palace, and the purple and black breath dropped down, and there was no avenue where they passed.


    Seeing those big demons coming, the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace looked terrified. There was only one thought in their mind. Run away!


    They instantly fled into the starry sky and shot in different directions. They wanted to escape from this space. However, they forgot a very important thing.


    Where can Qin Xuan escape from his world?


    The real dragon seemed to ignore the space distance and fell in front of a figure in an instant. The terrible dragon claws directly penetrated the man''s body. A scream came out, and the next moment the man lost his vitality.


    If in the outside world, that person would not be so fragile, but this is Qin Xuan''s world, and Qin Xuan swallowed their Avenue with the crystal of swallowing. They are like fish on the chopping board and have no room to fight back.


    There were screams from other directions. They were killed with only one sound. No one could bear a blow.


    At the moment, the golden winged ROC bird flits through the void at a high speed. Like a golden lightning, it is chasing a human figure. That person is Lu Yunshu.


    Before long, the golden winged ROC bird caught up with Lu Yunshu, and the golden claw slammed his body. At this time, Lu Yunshu looked up at Qin Xuan and shouted, "the person who wants to kill you is Jing Tianhua, which has nothing to do with me. For the sake of taking you to the Tiangong residence before me, will you let me live!"


    Qin Xuan looked down at Lu Yunshu and said indifferently, "I was going to take you away, but when Jing Tianhua wanted to do it to me, Du Ji was the only one pleading for me. What were you thinking at that time?"


    Lu Yunshu looked stiff and was speechless when asked by Qin Xuan. At that time, he also wanted to make Qin Xuan sacrifice, but he didn''t say it directly.


    "You also have your share in attacking my world before. Why didn''t you let me spare your life at that time?" Qin Xuan continued to question.


    Lu Yunshu closed his eyes and felt endless hatred in his heart.


    He hated why Du Ji brought Dong Huang Yu over, why Jing Tianhua came here, and why he was short-sighted and didn''t find Dong Huang Yu''s talent.


    However, hate is useless. Big mistakes have been made, and there is no chance of regret.


    After decades of practice, he finally set foot in the divine realm. He thought he could see the scenery at a high place, but he didn''t expect to fall soon after entering the divine realm. Is this his doom?


    "Your hands are stained with the blood of so many people in the nine Xuan star domain. Are you worthy of the God King?" Lu Yunshu looked at Qin Xuan and sneered.


    "Even if I''m not a descendant of the king of God, I can''t let you go." Qin Xuan replied indifferently. He believed that even the God King would not forgive these people''s crimes here.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a terrible force suddenly broke out in the sharp claws of the golden winged ROC bird, which made Lu Yunshu''s body tremble suddenly, and the vitality in his body was completely wiped out.


    After solving Lu Yunshu, Qin Xuan looked at another void. There was a man held by Xie Niu''s terrible hand. It was Jing Tianhua.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at himself, Jing Tianhua shouted for mercy and said, "let me go, I can do anything for you!"


    "Anything?" Qin Xuan showed a contemptuous smile and said, "I just want you to do one thing, that is... Death!"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Jing Tianhua''s face immediately changed, his eyes showed an extremely vicious look, and roared: "I will not let you go as a ghost, and the jiuxuan star region will be destroyed because of you!"


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed their sharpness. Xie Niu''s palm made a sudden force. With a bang, Jing Tianhua''s body burst into pieces. He didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. It turned into nothingness and left nothing.


    So far, all the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace have been killed, and no one has survived!

 Chapter 3181

    The giants witnessed Qin Xuan''s death of the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace. Their faces were as white as paper, and their hearts seemed to be shrouded in a layer of haze and suppressed to the extreme.


    Their eyes to Qin Xuan were full of fear, as if they saw the God of death. The ninth order sage could kill the inferior heavenly king at will. How terrible would his strength be if he stepped into the realm of God?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Now they have believed Qin Xuan''s words in their hearts. In addition to the descendants of the divine king, who else can have so many means against heaven?


    The black robed youth''s heart trembled wildly. No one could understand his feelings at the moment. He was not here. He brought people to support after receiving the distress message from here.


    If he had not come, he would not have experienced all this, but how could he have thought that he would meet such a terrible existence here.


    If he could do it again, he would never come here.


    "Is that your destiny?"


    Mu fan sneered at himself. He had thought he might die in the netherworld, but he never thought he would die in the hands of a saint. What''s more, he thought that he was the descendant of the God King of the nine Xuan star domain.


    "It''s your turn."


    Qin Xuan looked at the giants, and his tone was very calm, as if he were saying a very ordinary word. However, in the ears of the giants, it was like the death knell, which made their bodies tremble.


    Eastern Emperor Yu was so cruel to the people in jiuxuan star region. He didn''t show mercy at all. He would only be more cruel to them.


    "Can you answer me some questions before you kill us?"


    Only one voice came out, and the speaker was Mu fan.


    "Look at my mood."


    Qin Xuan''s faint way.


    Mu fan looked up at the terrible black hole in the sky, and then asked Qin Xuan, "is that the means of the God King?"


    "No."


    Qin Xuan replied.


    "No?"


    Mu fan''s face immediately changed and asked, "who''s that means?"


    "Have you ever heard of swallowing the emperor?"


    Qin Xuan asked.


    "Devour the Lord!"


    The giants trembled in their hearts and looked shocked. Obviously, they all knew the name of swallowing the God.


    It''s said that there are ten Heavenly deities in the jiuxuan star region, and devouring the heavenly deity is the first of the ten. In addition, devouring the heavenly deity is also the ancestor of the top forces in the divine world, devouring the ancient family, and can be called the person with the highest status under the divine king.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu actually practiced the means of swallowing the emperor. In this way, he is not only the descendant of the God King, but also the descendant of swallowing the emperor?


    This luck is against the sky!


    However, they didn''t know that the reason why Qin Xuan practiced the means of swallowing the emperor was because he had the crystal of swallowing, which was passed on to him by the nihilistic emperor, because he was the descendant of the God King.


    It is no coincidence that this matter was arranged millions of years ago.


    Of course, Qin Xuan will not explain this to them.


    "There''s one last question. You come from the lower heaven. How do you get the inheritance of the God King?"


    Mu fan asked.


    "You have no right to know."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was indifferent.


    Mu fan''s expression suddenly solidified, and then returned to normal, as if he had figured out something.


    Even those peerless figures in the jiuxuan star region must not know the existence of the descendant of the divine king, otherwise they will not let him come to the netherworld to experience, but secretly protect him and protect him to grow to the realm of the divine king.


    "Today we die here, just because you have a special identity and have too many means against the sky. In the future, when you meet the top Tianjiao of the giant family, you will know the strength of the giant family."


    Mu Fan said in a loud voice, which resounded through the world and showed an unyielding spirit.


    After saying these words, Mu fan''s breath became extremely violent. He looked at Qin Xuan, and his divine axe fell. Suddenly, a dazzling axe light split the world, ignoring the space distance, and came directly in front of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, and his palm immediately stretched forward. He saw a crystal in the front space, which was the crystal of phagocytosis.


    Countless purple and black smells were released from the phagocytic crystal, making the space full of phagocytic power, just like the phagocytic boundary. After the axe light entered the space, it dissipated a little, and finally disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    "That''s the crystal of phagocytosis!"


    Mu fan stared at the devouring crystal with shocked eyes, and finally understood why Qin Xuan could devour their Tao like nothing. It turned out that he had a supreme divine object in his hand!


    Qin Xuan''s palm waved, and many great demons rushed to Mu fan at the same time. The space shook endlessly. Mu fan kept waving his divine axe and killing out one axe after another. At this time, countless purple and black breath fell from the sky and swallowed up all the axe light.


    Many big demons came to Mu fan''s space, and then a startling sound came out, and all kinds of powerful attacks burst out. The space collapsed and broke, and countless blood holes appeared on Mu fan''s body, from which blood splashed continuously, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    Mu fan still stood there, with no look in his eyes, but stared at the direction of Qin Xuan, as if he was dying in peace.


    The giants looked at Mu fan''s body and were disappointed. Even Mu fan was dead. Naturally, they could not escape.


    "Kill!"


    The young man in black shouted at Qin Xuan, and his palm patted a terrible palm print. However, the palm print disappeared in the endless swallowing airflow before it was close to Qin Xuan.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s chant that shook the heaven and earth came out. The real Dragon flew through the space at an incredible speed. At one thought, it fell in front of the black robed youth. The dazzling brilliance shone on the dragon''s claws and burst out towards the black robed youth.


    The black robed youth flashed a decisive color in his eyes, and his fists burst out at the same time, directly colliding with the Dragon claws.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, and the young man in black suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body was directly shocked into the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan was surprised. The power of the avenue was suppressed and still had such a powerful power. In the same environment, unless someone with extraordinary talent, he would never meet an opponent.


    I''m afraid he has an extraordinary status among the giants.


    The real dragon chased the black robed youth out. With a huge roar, the black robed youth died under the dragon''s claws.


    At the same time, the other 15 big demons attacked the rest of the giants. Their strength was far inferior to that of Mu fan and the young man in black robe, and they were soon killed.


    In order to absorb their evil thoughts, Qin Xuan did not destroy their flesh, but wiped out their vitality.


    At the moment, there are huge bodies lying on the ground, all of which are the corpses of the giants. If others see the scene here, they will be shocked and speechless!

 Chapter 3182

    The vast starry sky gradually dissipates, bright stars turn into nothingness, and the real world is revealed. However, it is full of holes and full of destruction everywhere.


    Qin Xuan stood on the void, his face was very pale, and his breath was extremely depressed. He looked like a dying man. At this time, any person in the divine realm at will could pose a threat to his life.


    The war just now consumed him too much. All means were used to wipe out dozens of people in the divine realm, including three powerful people, which can be called the most fierce battle he has ever experienced in his practice.


    Fortunately, he won the victory.


    But Qin Xuan knew in his heart that the reason why he could win did not have much to do with his own talent, but depended on various top divine methods and devouring crystals. Without these means, he could not have killed so many divine realms.


    Although this war had a great load on him, it also had many advantages. First, it let him know the level of his strength after using all his means. Second, it stimulated the potential of his body and had a deeper understanding of the Tao.


    As long as his divine power is restored, he is confident that he can easily step into the semi divine realm, and it doesn''t take long to step into the divine realm. After all, his perception of Tao has far exceeded that of most inferior heavenly kings.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and the immortal monument was suspended in the air. Then he saw a figure walking out of the immortal monument. This person was Du Ji.


    After Du Ji came out, his eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan. Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, his eyes suddenly coagulated and asked with concern: "brother Donghuang, you..."


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll take a break." Qin Xuan replied with a smile on his pale face. Naturally, he didn''t want Du Ji to worry about him.


    "That''s good." Du Ji finally let down his heart. Then his eyes swept around. When he saw those huge bodies lying on the ground, his face immediately solidified there, and his eyes stared greatly, as if he saw an incredible picture.


    So many strong people of the giant family have been killed!


    Who did this?


    He suddenly flashed a crazy idea in his mind, then slowly turned his head, looked at the young man in front of him with incomparable shock, and asked tentatively, "brother Donghuang, you killed those people below?"


    "Otherwise, is there anyone else here?" Qin Xuan replied with a smile. Since he saved Du Ji, he naturally trusted him. Moreover, Du Ji must have guessed that he did it.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Du Ji''s eyes immediately stagnated there and couldn''t say a word.


    There are so many people in the giant family, among which there are dozens of people in the divine realm. Dong Huangyu killed them all on his own. How did he do it?


    However, thinking of Qin Xuan''s talent revealed before, he vaguely understood something in his heart. The origin of Donghuang Yu is afraid to be unusual, and some special means are normal.


    However, he could not imagine that the young man standing in front of him at the moment would be the supreme existence of jiuxuan star domain in the future.


    "What about those people in jiuxiao heavenly palace?" Du Ji asked again. He didn''t see Jing Tianhua and others. He thought Qin Xuan killed all the strong men of the giant family. They were likely to leave here in disorder.


    "All dead, dead in my hands." Qin Xuan said calmly, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Du Ji made a loud noise in his mind. He looked at Qin Xuan in great shock and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Those people in jiuxiao heavenly palace were killed by the Eastern Emperor Yu!


    In other words, Emperor Yu alone destroyed the giant family and jiuxiao heavenly palace, which was... Too rebellious!


    Du Ji''s heart fluctuated violently. Even if he was the top Tianjiao of those ancient forces in Jiuqing sky, I''m afraid he couldn''t do such a shocking move, but Donghuang Yu did it. How old should his origin be?


    Seeing Du Ji''s face, Qin Xuan became a little serious and said, "only brother Du and I know what''s going on today. I hope brother Du will keep it a secret for me."


    Du Ji immediately understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words and said in a deep voice: "thanks to the trust of brother Donghuang, Du vowed to heaven that he would never reveal anything related to today, otherwise he would die without a place to bury!"


    "There''s one thing I''ve been hiding from brother Du. Donghuangyu is not my real name. My real name is Qin Xuan. There are some powerful enemies in the divine world. I have to hide my name for my own safety." Qin Xuan said again.


    "I see." Du Ji''s heart trembled, and then his eyes showed a moved look. He was not an idiot. Naturally, he understood what Qin Xuan meant by saying these words to him.


    "If brother Qin hadn''t saved me today, I would have died. From now on, my life of Du Ji would be brother Qin''s. as long as brother Qin said a word, no matter it''s a sea of sword, mountain and fire!" Du Ji said excitedly.


    "Brother Du is serious. There won''t be that day." Qin Xuan smiled and said that if he really wanted to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, he would go there in person and wouldn''t let Du Ji die.


    Du Ji suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother Qin said he came from Xingtian of Chijin yuan. This is also false?"


    "This is true." Qin Xuan replied, "I''m from Qijian mountain in Chijin Yuanxing heaven. I''m a sword. What happened now, brother Du can''t go back to jiuxiao heavenly palace again. Why don''t you join Qijian mountain? What do you think of brother Du?"


    "OK, I''d like to join Qijian mountain." Du Ji said without hesitation that he had decided to serve Qin Xuan and naturally wanted to follow Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the bodies on the ground and waved his palm in the air. A black tripod emerged, which was the tripod of zhenevil God.


    "Brother Du, please absorb the evil thoughts in my body for me. I''ll rest here for a while." Qin Xuan said.


    "Leave it to me." Du Ji nodded and took Qin Xuan''s evil spirit tripod to absorb evil thoughts.


    Then Qin Xuan''s eyes closed, and the star Vientiane map in his body flew and moved quickly. The endless divine star brilliance spread among his limbs and bones, quickly recovering those damaged meridians and flesh and blood.


    Time passed quickly, and seven days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes. It seemed that a dazzling brilliance was released from his eyes. His heart moved and felt the breath of his body. Then a bright smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Now his cultivation has entered the semi divine realm.


    The semi divine realm is the realm between the Ninth level saints and the divine realm. In fact, it still belongs to the realm of the holy realm. Therefore, when the realm is broken, it will not lead to thunder.


    "Brother Qin, you finally wake up!" A joyful voice came, and a figure flickered to Qin Xuan. It was Du Ji.


    Du Ji saw at a glance that Qin Xuan''s accomplishments had reached the half divine realm, and opened his mouth to congratulate: "congratulations on brother Qin''s breaking the realm!"


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. It''s just a matter of course." Qin Xuan smiled and suddenly remembered an important thing in his heart. He asked, "how many days have I practiced?"


    "Seven days." Du Ji replied.


    "After seven days, they should have arrived." Qin Xuan said to himself. Du Ji was stunned when he heard this. Who are they?


    "We will return to the station immediately." Qin Xuan looked at Du Ji and said.


    "OK." Du Ji nodded. After saying this, he took out Qin Xuan''s evil god tripod and opened his mouth with a smile: "the evil thoughts in it are extremely huge. I don''t know how many gods can be changed."


    "You''ll know when you get to the station." Qin Xuan smiled brightly.


    Looking back now, this trip to the secret land can be said to have gained a lot. Not only did he improve his cultivation, but also he got many evil thoughts of the powerful giants in the divine land. Next, he can do many things!

 Chapter 3183

    Outside the Tiangong residence of Taiyi Da Shengtian, countless figures gathered here. Some people were chatting and some were exchanging spiritual thoughts. The scene was as lively as ever.


    "I heard that a big event happened in jiuxiao heavenly palace a few days ago. Have you heard?" Just listen to a person suddenly speak, his voice fell, immediately attracted the eyes of many people around.


    Many people looked surprised. Jiuxiao heavenly palace has a high prestige in Taiyi great holy day. In terms of inside information, it is enough to rank among the top five among many Tianzun forces.


    "What happened to jiuxiao heavenly palace?" Someone looked at the speaker and asked.


    "According to reliable information, a few days ago, many people in jiuxiao heavenly palace went to a secret place to surround and kill the giant family, and finally the whole army was destroyed. Among those people, there was an evil figure named Jing Tianhua, who also didn''t leave alive." The man explained.


    "This..." a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of all the people around. Jiuxiao heavenly palace went to kill the giant family, but was killed by the giant family?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Is your news reliable?" A hostage suspected.


    "Of course it''s reliable. One of my good friends is a disciple of jiuxiao heavenly palace. He told me himself." The man said calmly, "seven days ago, the life beads of Jing Tianhua and others were all broken."


    Seeing this man didn''t seem to be joking, everyone secretly believed his words and sighed that jiuxiao heavenly palace was really miserable. So many disciples died at one time.


    "Since those people dare to encircle and kill, they must have enough hands. Unless they are ambushed by the giant family, they will not be completely destroyed." A young man said with a dignified face. Many people nodded gently. Only this explanation makes sense.


    Just as those people were talking, two young people came to the resident area with extraordinary temperament. It was Qin Xuan and Du Ji.


    "Finally back." Du Ji looked at the palace in front of him and sighed with emotion. He had a feeling of meeting life after robbery. When surrounded by giants, he thought he couldn''t come back here again.


    Compared with Du Ji, Qin Xuan''s face was very calm. He saw the messenger treasure in his hand, released his mind and sent a voice inside: "I''ve returned to the station. Come here quickly."


    After that, Qin Xuan looked at Du Ji and said, "I''ll go in first to exchange for a divine personality. Brother Du will wait for me for a moment."


    "OK." Du Ji replied.


    Then Qin Xuan walked to the front station. Before that, he changed his divine personality. This time, he was familiar with the road and went straight to the palace.


    After arriving at the palace, Qin Xuan went straight to the back of the team with the least number of people. After a period of waiting, it was finally his turn.


    Like last time, Qin Xuan put his token and the evil spirit calming tripod on the groove in front of the statue, and then the statue released a divine light that enveloped Qin Xuan''s body.


    In a trance, Qin Xuan''s thoughts came to the space again. In front of him, there was a middle-aged man sitting on the throne with an unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    "Where did you get so many evil thoughts?" The middle-aged asked, with a hint of interrogation in his tone.


    "These evil thoughts were acquired together with my fellow disciples, and I don''t own them alone." Qin Xuan calmly explained that before he came in, he guessed that someone would doubt the source of these evil thoughts.


    "Since they got it together, why did they give it to you?" The middle-aged asked again, why should a semi divine figure keep so many evil thoughts?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "I am the Holy Son of the sect. Naturally, they will give me evil thoughts. Is there anything wrong?" Qin Xuan replied, his tone still calm.


    The middle-aged stared at Qin Xuan as if he wanted to see through his inner thoughts. At this time, Qin Xuan said again: "if the elders don''t believe it, I can call my fellow disciples and let them testify for me."


    Qin Xuan''s words didn''t sound wrong, but what kind of person middle-aged was, he immediately heard another meaning, which was dissatisfied with him.


    "After you change your evil thoughts into gods, it''s 785000 points. What resources do you want to change?" The middle-aged asked.


    "785000 points of divinity!"


    Qin Xuan looked shocked. Although he had already prepared mentally, he was still quite restless at the moment. He got 80000 points last time, and nearly 800000 points this time, ten times.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Xuan said to the middle-aged, "I want my predecessors to convey a message to several people."


    "Who are the people who want to spread the news?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao, Yan Qingyun and Duan Chengtian, please tell them that donghuangyu is waiting for them at the residence of Taiyi Da Shengtian." Qin Xuan said with a dignified face.


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan was excited. After they got the news, they would come to him and meet him at that time.


    "Is there anything else?" The middle-aged asked again.


    "Yes, I want to open up a station." They have opened up a place for Qin daoxuan''s disciples to cultivate swords. They have to go back to the seven sword mountain.


    "What level of residence?"


    "Superior station." Qin Xuan said without hesitation that since he wanted to open up a station, he naturally wanted the best.


    The middle-aged palm waved, and a golden divine light shone in the air. It was a mini palace. He looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you need to absorb 8000 gods every day. When the gods are insufficient, the palace will return to its original form."


    Hearing these words, Qin Xuan immediately understood that the station is actually a magic weapon. After absorbing enough gods, it can become the station form, and when the gods are insufficient, it can not maintain the station form.


    I have to say that the idea of Tiangong is really ingenious.


    "Can I move the station at will?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, you can put it anywhere, and in the process of moving, the people inside will not be affected." The middle-aged replied.


    "How amazing!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of brilliance. In this way, everyone can stay with him and practice with him.


    Of course, this is just his idea. Unless he meets very special circumstances, he will not bring everyone around. After all, they need their own experience in order to get real growth.


    "Are there any other resources you need?" The middle-aged man spoke again.


    "Not for the time being." Qin Xuan asked, "how much do I have left?"


    "684000 points."


    "This......" Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling. He used 100000 gods so quickly, but then he was relieved.


    Sending news to molishang will certainly consume a lot of gods. After all, if he finds it by himself, I don''t know how much time it will take. The heavenly palace saves time for him, and he will naturally pay the corresponding price.


    Fortunately, he still has more than 600000 gods and can maintain his residence for many days. He has enough time to get more gods and has no worries at home!

 Chapter 3184

    Outside the station, Du Ji stood there waiting for Qin Xuan to come out. He secretly guessed how many gods he could get this time. It must be a very terrible number.


    The young man in black robe and the middle-aged man have extremely powerful evil thoughts. Coupled with those ordinary strong gods, it should be no problem to exchange hundreds of thousands of gods.


    "That man seems to be Du Ji?"


    In one direction of the crowd, a voice suddenly came out. A young man looked straight at Du Ji with a look of amazement on his face.


    Didn''t Du Ji go to the secret place with Jing Tianhua? Why is he still alive?


    After the young man''s voice fell, several people next to him looked along his line of sight, and then saw Du Ji''s figure. His face looked incredible. The man was really Du Ji.


    "Go and ask." One of them said, and then all the people flashed over there.


    "Du Ji!"


    A loud voice came out. Du Ji heard someone shouting his name, subconsciously turned his eyes, and then saw several figures shooting at him. His look changed immediately. He obviously recognized these people, all disciples of jiuxiao heavenly palace.


    Soon, the men came to Du Ji and asked, "what happened in the secret place?"


    "This is a matter of our faction. It has nothing to do with you." Du Ji replied faintly. Although they were both disciples of jiuxiao heavenly palace, they never offended the river. There was no need to explain to them.


    "The sect elder attaches great importance to this matter and ordered us to investigate the whole story. If you don''t want to explain it to us, go back and explain it to the elder." Just now the man said, the elder in his mouth is not the elder himself, but the idea left by the elder.


    "I''ve quit jiuxiao heavenly palace and won''t go back." Du Ji opened his mouth calmly, which made everyone look suddenly changed. He thought, is Du Ji joking with them? Is he going to quit jiuxiao heavenly palace?


    "Say it again." The man said in a deep voice, his face very dignified.


    "From this moment on, there is no relationship between me and jiuxiao heavenly palace. I won''t go back." Du Ji looked at the man and asked, "now, do you hear clearly?"


    Du Ji''s voice fell, and a terrible edge flashed in the man''s eyes. He drank coldly: "you are presumptuous. How many resources did jiuxiao heavenly palace train you to pay? Can you leave if you want to leave!"


    "My cultivation has entered the realm of God, and I am qualified to leave jiuxiao heavenly palace. Besides, it''s your turn to tell me when to go or stay." Du Ji said indifferently. It can be said that he didn''t give each other face at all.


    "You..." the man''s face was very blue, but he couldn''t refute it, just because Du Ji said the truth.


    Jiuxiao heavenly palace will not provide cultivation resources to the disciples of the divine realm. Therefore, the disciples of the divine realm can leave jiuxiao heavenly palace at any time, and they can stay if they want, but they must hold the position of elder in jiuxiao heavenly palace and pass the test of jiuxiao heavenly palace.


    Ordinary disciples of divine realm are not qualified to stay in jiuxiao heavenly palace.


    With Du Ji''s talent, he is not qualified to be the elder of jiuxiao heavenly palace. After this heavenly palace trial, he will leave jiuxiao heavenly palace, and so will they.


    Du Ji chose to leave jiuxiao heavenly palace at this time. There was nothing to be picky about.


    "You can leave jiuxiao heavenly palace, but you must make it clear first." At this time, a man next to him asked, "what happened in the secret realm?"


    When he spoke, the man looked at Du Ji closely, as if he wanted to see through him. Du Ji had never proposed to leave jiuxiao heavenly palace before, but he proposed it at this special time, which makes it difficult not to doubt that there are problems in it.


    Feeling the meaning of examination in the man''s eyes, Du Ji didn''t show any abnormality in his face, but he was a little nervous in his heart. If he couldn''t explain the situation in the secret realm clearly, these people might not give up.


    Once this matter is made big, I don''t know what consequences it will lead to.


    "What do you want?" At this time, a calm voice came from a distance. A handsome figure in white came here. Naturally, this person was Qin Xuan.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s arrival, Du Ji felt relaxed and said to him, "they are disciples of jiuxiao heavenly palace. Ask me about what happened in the secret territory."


    "Leave it to me." Qin Xuan responded, his face very indifferent.


    The people in jiuxiao heavenly palace looked up and down at Qin Xuan. When they perceived Qin Xuan''s accomplishments, they immediately showed a strange look on their faces. They thought it was an extraordinary figure. It turned out to be just a semi divine state.


    "Who are you?" The man who asked Du Ji just now asked, with a tone of indifference.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what you want to do." Qin Xuan''s faint way.


    Seeing the indifferent look on Qin Xuan''s face, a wisp of cold light flashed in people''s eyes one after another. How dare you talk to them in such a tone?


    It''s just too much.


    "Who is he?" The man looked at Du Ji and asked, ignoring Qin Xuan directly.


    "You don''t deserve to know his identity." Du Ji calmly responded, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    The man''s face stiffened in an instant. He didn''t deserve to know his identity?


    At the moment, the other people''s faces couldn''t help changing. Their eyes at Qin Xuan were no longer as contemptuous as they were just now, but more attention. From the temperament of people and the conversation just now, they really didn''t look like ordinary people.


    However, his cultivation is only half god. If he is the top disciple of a great power, how can his cultivation be so low?


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little strange.


    "We need to ask Du Ji about something. We''ll leave after asking." Finally, someone said, breaking the silence.


    "After we entered the secret place, we found that we were ambushed by the giant family. I left the secret place with Du Ji. We didn''t know what happened in the back secret place." Qin Xuan explained faintly.


    The faces of all the people suddenly coagulated. So, this person also entered the secret realm?


    "Only you two came out?" Asked another.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there are others." Qin Xuan replied casually, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, many thoughts flashed through people''s minds. Jing Tianhua and others died in the secret realm. It''s unreasonable that only these two people came out alive.


    If they can come out, Jing Tianhua will also come out.


    It seemed that he guessed what they thought. At this time, Du Ji said, "we noticed that we were ambushed and left the secret place immediately. Jing Tianhua and others wanted to seize evil thoughts, so we didn''t leave at the first time."


    "Is that true?" Everyone whispered in their hearts. Although Du Ji''s explanation made sense, they vaguely felt something was wrong, which seemed a little far fetched.


    "Why, didn''t they come back?" Du Ji asked again, pretending not to know Jing Tianhua''s whereabouts.


    "Their life beads are broken!" A man said in a deep voice.


    "All dead?" Du Ji pretended to be shocked and looked at the man. Then he shook his head and sighed, "I reminded them to leave in time, but no one listened to me. I didn''t expect to end up like this. It''s really a pity."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Du Ji and his face was still calm. He thought that this guy was good at acting. Even the insider almost believed him!

 Chapter 3185

    come


    Qin Xuan looked at the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace and said, "what you want to ask has been explained. If there is nothing else, leave."


    "There''s another problem."


    A man stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "who are you and why have you entered the secret realm?


    Also, with your strength, how did you come out alive from the ambush of the giants? "


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge. Is this interrogating him?


    "You are not qualified to know who I am."


    Qin Xuan spoke indifferently and looked dismissive.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a powerful pressure was released from Qin Xuan and fell on the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace, making them pale for a moment. They only felt that they were carrying a mountain, which made them out of breath.


    At this moment, their hearts trembled wildly, and their eyes looking at Qin Xuan were filled with fear. Why is this person so powerful?


    "Sword!"


    At this time, an excited voice came from a distance. Qin Xuan immediately looked in a direction when he heard the voice. He saw many figures flying here, all with extraordinary temperament and powerful breath.


    Looking at those figures, Du Ji looked stunned at first, then seemed to think of something, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. Qin Xuan was the sword of Qijian mountain, so these people were undoubtedly the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    Qin Xuan hurried to the station. He must know that they are coming.


    At this time, the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace looked a little ugly. Naturally, they could see the strength of the disciples of Qijian mountain, including many people in the divine realm. This lineup was already very strong.


    Was that sword just said to the young man in white?


    They felt something bad in their hearts. It seemed that they had provoked extraordinary people.


    Just as they were thinking in their hearts, the disciples of Qijian mountain came here. Qiu Tianwen was the leader, and behind him were Yun Qianhe, Deng Kong and others.


    In addition to the disciples of Qijian mountain, people from Tianxuan Temple such as Li mubai, jianchunqiu and ye Tianqi also came. Their faces were all excited. They came to the netherworld for so many days and finally saw Qin Xuan.


    "Tell Jianzi that more than 30 people have come this time, and the remaining disciples are still looking for them."


    Qiu Tian asked and said to Qin Xuan.


    Qiu Tianwen''s voice fell, and the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace immediately set off a storm, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan with great shock.


    This man is really a sword!


    Cultivation is only half divine realm, but it is the sword of a Tianzun level force. What does this mean?


    It means that his talent must be very outstanding and his strength is stronger than those in the divine realm, otherwise it is impossible to convince them.


    They didn''t believe Qin Xuan and Du Ji could break through the giant family just now, but now they vaguely believe it.


    "It''s hard for you to come."


    Qin Xuan looked at Qiu Tianwen and smiled.


    "I will obey the order of the sword."


    All the people spoke one after another. They knew that Qin Xuan called them here to experience together. If they fight alone, they are easy to encounter danger.


    "Jianzi, who are these?"


    Deng Kong glanced at the people in jiuxiao heavenly palace and asked Qin Xuan curiously.


    Before Qin Xuan could say anything, he saw a disciple of jiuxiao heavenly palace bow his hands to Qin Xuan and said, "everything before was a misunderstanding. Let''s leave now."


    After that, he quickly left here, and several others left together.


    Deng Kong looked at the back of those people who left in amazement. What''s the situation?


    "They wanted to trouble me. As soon as you came, you scared them away."


    Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "I see."


    The people showed a sudden look one after another, and then the corners of their mouths raised a playful smile. They dared to find trouble with the sword. Don''t they know how to write the dead word?


    Qin Xuan patted Du Ji on the shoulder and said to the people of Qijian mountain, "this is Du Ji, a friend I just met, and he will also be a disciple of Qijian mountain in the future."


    "Brother Du."


    Qiu Tianwen and others looked at Du Ji and greeted him with a smile on their faces. Jianzi drew him to Qijian mountain. It can be seen that they attach great importance to him and they naturally want to be friendly to him.


    "You''re welcome."


    Du Ji replied with gratitude. He had never received such treatment in jiuxiao heavenly palace. Of course, he knew that their attitude was entirely because of Qin Xuan.


    At the moment, Du Ji was more convinced that it was a very wise decision for him to follow Qin Xuan.


    "What are your plans for the next step?"


    Li mubai looked at Qin Xuan and asked. With Qin Xuan''s style, since he called them all over, he must have a plan behind him.


    "I have opened up a camp. In the future, you can practice here at ease or go out to practice together."


    Qin Xuan said.


    "Opened up a station!"


    The faces of all the people were shocked, and their eyes were full of excitement. Naturally, they knew how difficult it was to open up a station, which required a lot of gods to be consumed, and only forces with deep foundation could afford it.


    Now, they even have a station!


    Compared with the people in Qijian mountain, Du Ji''s face seemed very calm. With the evil ideas obtained by Qin Xuan, it was easy to open up two or three stations, not to mention one.


    "Find a suitable area first."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, his body soared into the air and shot away in a direction, and all people followed behind him.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan and others fell into an open area. There were no buildings or people in a thousand miles, so they looked very quiet.


    "Right here."


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and saw a light shining in the space. It was a mini palace. People looked at the mini palace one after another and looked surprised on their faces. Is this the residence?


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and then a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw that the mini palace grew at an amazing speed, but in a few blinks, it turned into a magnificent palace. On the palace, there were gorgeous gods, just like a temple, which people couldn''t look directly at.


    "Bang!"


    As a loud noise came out, the magnificent palace fell on the ground, making the ground tremble as if there were an earthquake.


    "Now you can go in and practice. There are many temples in which everyone has a separate practice space."


    Qin Xuan looked at the people and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go first!"


    An excited voice came out. Before everyone reacted, he saw a figure shooting into the palace like lightning. That figure was Deng Kong.


    "This bastard" shouted angrily in many people''s hearts, and then rushed into the palace, as if afraid that a good place would be robbed by others.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan couldn''t cry or laugh. At least he was a disciple of Tianzun level forces. Can he be a little promising!

 Chapter 3186

    Since Qin Xuan opened up the residence, the life of the disciples of Qijian mountain has been on the right track. Some people practice in the residence, and others go to the underworld to experience in teams, which is no different from other great forces.


    However, looking at the whole netherworld, Qijian mountain is probably the only five elements heaven force with a station.


    On this day, in the palace of Qin Xuan''s practice, several young people gathered here to chat. It was Li mubai and other people in Tianxuan temple.


    "I have good news for you."


    Qin Xuan looked at the people and said with a smile, with a mysterious color on his face.


    "What''s the good news?"


    The sword looks curious.


    "Soon some friends of Tianxuan will come."


    Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and everyone suddenly trembled in their hearts. An excited look flashed in their eyes. Can they see Tianxuan again?


    "How did you know?"


    Li mubai wondered if Qin Xuan had the ability to predict?


    "I asked the strong people in the heavenly palace to help me find some people and tell them I''m in Taiyi Shengtian station."


    Qin Xuan explained with a smile: "Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao, Qingyun and Duan Chengtian are all in the netherworld. After they get the news, they will come and meet me."


    "Great!"


    People look excited, and their inner joy can''t be described in words.


    After coming to the divine world, the people of Tianxuan temple are like relatives to them. They meet old friends in other places. Few people can understand this feeling.


    "But at present, the most important thing is to practice. You have made great progress in the trial. Continue to work hard and strive to enter the realm of God as soon as possible."


    Qin Xuan encouraged.


    "I see."


    People''s eyes are full of firm faith. Although their cultivation has reached the peak of the holy land, they are still the bottom people in the divine world. Only when they step into the divine land can they really be qualified to walk in the divine world.


    Time passed day by day. Finally, the day when the heavenly palace issued the list of gods came.


    On this day, countless figures gathered outside the Tiangong station. I don''t know how many forces there are. The scene is very spectacular.


    The vast majority of people''s faces are full of expectation. After the list of gods comes out, we can know who is standing at the peak of the netherworld.


    Although they may not have seen or even heard of those people, this does not hinder their worship of those people. After all, those who can be listed in the list of gods are also unique figures in the divine world for thirty-three days, and they are expected to step into the realm of heaven in the future.


    At this moment, in a direction of the vast crowd, a line of figures with outstanding temperament appeared there. The young jade trees in white in the middle are facing the wind, elegant and stand at will, revealing an extraordinary temperament, as if they were born.


    The young man in white is naturally Qin Xuan. The people around him are Qiu Tianwen, Yun Qianhe, Li mubai and Du Ji.


    "The people on the list of gods are the 100 people who have obtained the most gods up to now. If I guess correctly, jiuqingtian power will account for 67%, yuanshitian power will account for 30%, and wuxingtian power will account for less than 10%


    Du Ji said.


    "Less than 10%?"


    Qiu Tianwen and others all changed their looks. Less than 10% of the hundred people in the God list means less than 10 people.


    Chijin yuan Xingtian has five forces in total, and the other four days must be almost the same. There are more than 20 forces in total. The disciples who come to the nether world must break thousands. Can''t less than ten people enter the list of gods?


    That''s an exaggeration.


    However, after thinking about it, they were relieved. There were more people coming to the nether world from yuanshitian and jiuqingtian forces, and their overall talent was stronger. Compared with the disciples of the five elements force, they had no advantage. It was good to have ten people on the list.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of a question and asked Du Ji, "the heavenly palace formulates the list of gods according to the number of gods, but gods can be exchanged privately. In this way, isn''t the list of gods unfair?"


    As soon as Qin Xuan reminded them, the faces of the people suddenly stagnated there. They didn''t think about it.


    "Since the heavenly palace has promulgated the list of gods, it naturally takes this into account."


    Du Ji looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "as far as I know, the heavenly palace only counts the gods transformed from evil thoughts, and the gods obtained from others are not included."


    "In fact, it is the 100 people who get the most evil thoughts, not the 100 people who have the most gods. Changing evil thoughts into gods is just to facilitate the ranking of the heavenly palace."


    Du Ji said again.


    After hearing Du Ji''s explanation, Qin Xuan and others were suddenly enlightened. According to this calculation rule, the ranking of God list is indeed fair. Of course, this fairness is also relative.


    After all, evil thoughts are not necessarily obtained by their own ability. It may be that others kill the evil family, and finally absorb them with the evil god Ding. Even if the heavenly palace means to the sky, it is impossible to distinguish the difference.


    However, the people on the God list must be the arrogant figures of major forces. It is impossible to use this deceptive means to go on the God list, which will not only lose their face, but also discredit the forces behind them.


    "Come out!"


    I don''t know who shouted a voice and immediately looked the eyes of the crowd towards the direction of the Tiangong station.


    I saw a line of figures walking out of the Tiangong residence. They had a powerful face, bright eyes and a divine light shining on them, just like the God of heaven. They had extraordinary spirit and made people feel awed involuntarily.


    In an instant, countless expectant eyes gathered on that line of figures, waiting for them to promulgate the list of gods.


    "The list of gods will be updated every other month. The final list will be displayed in 33 days, and the people on the list will also be rewarded by the heavenly palace. I hope you will make every effort to be listed in the list of gods."


    The middle-aged man looked at the crowd and spoke loudly, as if there was a strange force in his voice, which made the crowd look extremely excited, and the blood in his heart was completely boiling. He wanted to go to the underworld to kill the evil family immediately.


    However, there are still some people who keep a cool head and are not incited by middle-aged words. They are very firm in their hearts. It''s good to be able to improve their strength in the trial. They never expect to be on the God list.


    "Please announce the list of gods!"


    A loud voice came out of the crowd. After that voice came out, many people echoed, looking very excited. It was obvious that they couldn''t wait to see the list of gods.


    "OK."


    The middle-aged smiled, waved his palm, and a brilliant divine light was released. It turned into a light curtain and suspended in the void, just like a hanging curtain, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    "God list!"


    Countless people''s eyes burst out dazzling brilliance at the same time, and they looked at the light curtain one after another. They saw countless golden ancient characters emerging on the light curtain. Then those golden ancient characters gathered together to form names, which glittered and made people unable to look directly!

 Chapter 3187

    The long-awaited list of gods finally appeared.


    At this moment, everyone''s breath seemed to have stopped, and their eyes looked at the golden light curtain, or rather, the name at the top of the golden light curtain.


    "Xu Wentian!"


    Many people tremble in their hearts. Although they don''t see anyone, they feel a sense of arrogance from their names, and even can vaguely imagine what kind of person they are.


    God is the first in the list. How gorgeous.


    Qin Xuan also saw Xu Wentian''s name and couldn''t help but stir up a wave in his heart. Is this the name of the first person on the list of gods?


    "Brother Du, do you know the origin of Xu Wentian?" Qin Xuan looked at Du Ji and asked.


    "I don''t know, but it must come from the power of Jiuqing heaven." Du Ji replied, "there are many peerless demons in Jiuqing heaven. Some of them didn''t come to the heavenly palace trial, but their talent is more powerful than the Tianjiao on the list of gods."


    Qin Xuan nodded. Most of the people who didn''t come have stood at the peak of their generation. It''s meaningless for them to participate in the heavenly palace trial.


    "Second in the list of gods, Yuanqi."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the name below Xu Wentian. He was also very strange and had never heard of it before.


    "Third, ancient cave fairy."


    "Fourth, Zhai Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he saw a name below, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a sharp edge flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    No. 7 in the list of gods, Yin Fu.


    Seeing the name, Qin Xuan immediately thought of two people, Yin Liusu and Yin Shang.


    This man ranks seventh in the list of gods, and his surname is Yin. If there is no accident, he should come from swallowing the ancient people.


    "Yin Fu should be the most powerful person who swallowed up the ancient clan and came to the netherworld. I don''t know how to compare with Yin Liusu." Xiao Muyang said in his heart.


    Now he doesn''t know whether Yin Liusu has come to the netherworld. If he is in the netherworld, his strength should be less than Yin Fu. If he is not, he doesn''t know which is stronger or weaker.


    Soon Qin Xuan finished reading the top ten of the list of gods. He only knew that Yin Fu came from devouring the ancient clan and knew nothing about the origin of the other nine people. Of course, so did others around him.


    The reason is very simple. This is the residence of Taiyi Da Shengtian. Most people come from Taiyi Da Shengtian, and only a few people come from other places, such as the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    In fact, some jiuqingtian people were sent here before, but they then went to the camp where the force was located.


    After all, not all forces will be like Qijian mountain. All disciples go to the place where the leader is located. There is only one way for them to meet with their fellow disciples, that is, to go to the place where the force is located.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes continued to look down, and then his eyes fixed on a name, with a look of surprise on his face.


    He saw his name, ranking 37th on the list of gods.


    Qiu Tianwen also saw Qin Xuan''s name, immediately looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "congratulations on Jianzi''s entry into the list!"


    Qin Xuan smiled and said nothing more.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to be on the list of gods. After all, if he is on the list of gods, he will be noticed by many people and may expose his identity. However, from another point of view, when people in Tianxuan Temple see his name on the list of gods, they know that he is in the nether world and will find a way to meet him.


    On the whole, being on the God list has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Looking down, Qin Xuan soon saw a familiar name, Ye Yu, ranking 45th in the list of gods.


    "This guy is on the God list!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a smile. He had guessed that Ye Yu could be on the God list. The facts proved that his vision was right. Ye Yu not only was on the God list, but also was in the top 50. This ranking has been very good.


    You should know that there are tens of thousands of Tianjiao who have entered the netherworld. They can enter the top 50. There is no doubt about their strength. Except for a few evil characters, there are almost no opponents in the same environment.


    "Chu Feng is also on the list!" An excited voice came from the side. The person who spoke was Li mubai. His eyes were fixed on a position above the light curtain, where the word Chu Feng was shining.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, and then looked along Li mubai''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw Chu Feng''s name, the 59th in the list of gods.


    "Good." Qin Xuan showed a bright smile on his face and didn''t feel the slightest surprise in his heart. Chu Feng is the seal of the king''s body. It''s normal to be on the God list.


    "Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and Duan Chengtian are also on the list!" Li mubai exclaimed, and his face was full of surprise. Seeing the names of three Tianxuan people, we can imagine how excited he was.


    After hearing this, Feng Guangran''s eyes immediately moved close to the name of Chu.


    The second name under Murong Guangzhao is mo Lishang, the 67th in the list of gods, while below Mo Lishang is Duan Chengtian, the 68th.


    "It seems that after everyone came to the divine world, they didn''t waste their time." Qin Xuan said with a smile, and the smile on his face became more and more strong.


    Seeing that his former friends were on the list of gods, Qin Xuan was not only happy, but also proud and proud.


    Although they came from the lower heaven, they still bloomed their own light in the god world with cloud arrogance. They wrote their names on the God list, surpassing countless God arrogance.


    This kind of glory is beyond the understanding of people in the divine world.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Qiu Tianwen and Yun Qianhe flashed a deep meaning in their eyes at the same time. They could vaguely guess that the people Li mubai just said must also come from the lower heaven and be Jianzi''s friends.


    Their names appear on the list of gods, which shows their strong talent. Among other forces, I''m afraid they are the core disciples, and their status will not be much lower than that of Jianzi.


    After a little thought, they were relieved.


    Jianzi is the first demon in the lower world. Naturally, his friends can''t be ordinary people. Among those people in the lower world who went to Qijian mountain to watch the ceremony, there are several chaotic physique and outstanding talent.


    Unfortunately, they left Qijian mountain in advance and had no chance to participate in the trial of the heavenly palace. If they participated in the trial, they would be able to come to the nether world and even have a chance to be listed on the list of gods.


    A thought flashed through their minds. What a powerful force will these people be when they grow up in the future?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    However, if they are more surprised, Jianzi is the leader of these people and has a high position in their hearts.


    Thinking of this, they have a strong premonition that in a few years, these people in the lower heaven may cause a great sensation in the divine world, and the name of Jianzi will also ring through the divine world for thirty-three days!

 Chapter 3188

    There are five people in Tianxuan temple on the list of gods, which seems to be a small number. However, it is conceivable that their competitors are Tianjiao figures of many Tianzun forces. It is difficult to get on the list of gods.


    In addition to the ancient forces in Jiuqing heaven, it is great for one of the other forces to be on the God list. No one in the vast majority of forces can be on the list. After all, the God list only takes a hundred people.


    On the list of gods, Qin Xuan also found the name of an acquaintance. It was Jiang Xingzhou from Taichu fairy palace, which ranked 42nd in the list of gods, only a few places lower than him.


    When he was in the city of the sky, Jiang Xingzhou offered to join hands with him, but they separated after they came to the netherworld. He didn''t know where Jiang Xingzhou is now. Later, he saw it and could consider letting Qijian mountain practice together with the disciples of Taichu fairy palace.


    Although there are not many disciples in Taichu fairy palace, the overall strength is very strong. Alliance with Taichu fairy palace will provide a layer of guarantee for the disciples of Qijian mountain. Of course, it is also good for Taichu fairy palace.


    Qin Xuan was thinking about whether to go to the Tiangong station again and told Jiang Xingzhou that he was in Taiyi Shengtian.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally gave up the idea. If Jiang Xingzhou really wants to find his alliance, he can find his whereabouts through the heavenly palace without his active notice, which makes him look inferior.


    "The list of gods can only prove the achievements of some time ago, not in the future. Therefore, people on the list of gods can''t slack off, otherwise they may fall off the list of gods." A loud voice came out, and it was the middle-aged man who spoke.


    Hearing the middle-aged words, many people laughed bitterly. I don''t know how many people are on the list of gods. These words are of no use to them.


    Seeing the faces of many people, the middle-aged man said, "don''t be discouraged if you don''t fall in love with the list now. If you catch up this month, maybe your name will appear on the list next time you update the list."


    Many people suddenly flashed a bright light in their eyes. Do they also have a chance to enter the God list?


    But then their eyes darkened. Even if they were the last one in the list, they needed to get hundreds of thousands of gods. Unless they were the top Tianjiao of major forces, they had no hope of being on the list.


    Just look at this list.


    The middle-aged didn''t say anything more. He waved his palm and the golden light curtain disappeared. Then several middle-aged turned and walked towards the Tiangong station.


    "Let''s go back." Qin Xuan opened his mouth, and then they left here and naturally returned to the station of Qijian mountain.


    After the promulgation of the list of gods, there was a great sensation in the netherworld. Countless people were talking about the list of gods, especially the top ten of the list of gods, which was the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the names of the top ten gods have now spread all over the nether world, and everyone knows it.


    In the residence of Qijian mountain, in a magnificent palace, Du Ji stepped in and said to Qin Xuan, "inquire clearly."


    Qin Xuan was originally practicing. When he heard Du Ji''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes. He looked a little surprised and said, "so fast?"


    He asked Du Ji to inquire about the origin of the top ten in the list of gods, but in two days, Du Ji found out.


    "Not only us, but also other forces are asking about their origin. Some people inquired about the heavenly palace, and the news soon came out." Du Ji replied with a smile.


    "Talent." Qin Xuan said with a sigh, "what''s the origin in their heart?"


    "Xu Wentian, the first one in the list of gods, comes from the Tianzun Temple of Jiuqing heaven. He has a unique talent. He has practiced for more than 60 years and stepped into the realm of God. He is the leader of the generation of Tianzun temple." Du Ji opened his mouth slowly, with a dignified look on his face.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a shocking color. Yi Jianjia and Yin Liusu have also stepped into the realm of God for more than 60 years. In this way, isn''t Xu''s talent of asking the sky below them?


    "How is the strength of the temple of heavenly reverence compared with swallowing the ancient clan?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Huh?" Du Ji looked stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Xuan to say such a sentence suddenly. Then he replied: "the temple of the Heavenly Lord is a great force in the heaven of Jiuqing, but the ancestors who devoured the ancient family devoured the Heavenly Lord after all, and the inside information is naturally more profound."


    "Don''t mention the temple of heaven. Even if you look at the whole divine world, there are few forces comparable to devouring the ancient clan." Du Ji said again.


    After that, he looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously and wondered why he would compare the temple of heavenly reverence with swallowing the ancient family?


    If Du Ji knew that Qin Xuan had the crystal of phagocytosis and had fought with Tianjiao, who devoured the ancient family, he would be surprised and speechless.


    "What''s the origin of the second place?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Yuan Qi, from Duobao heavenly palace in Jiuqing, is a disciple of Duobao heavenly Zun!" Du Ji said, with an excited look on his face.


    When Xu Wentian was introduced just now, he didn''t have such a big reaction. It can be seen that in his heart, Yuan Qi''s position is even higher than Xu Wentian, who is the first in the list of gods.


    Because Yuan Qi came from Duobao heavenly palace.


    Duobao heavenly palace is the most powerful weapon refining force in the divine world. I don''t know how many anti heaven magic soldiers have been refined. Even those extremely ancient forces will not become enemies with Duobao heavenly palace, let alone other forces. They can only curry favor.


    Once there are forces standing in opposition to Duobao heavenly palace, many forces will work for it without Duobao heavenly palace.


    On this point, the status of Duobao heavenly palace is far above the temple of heavenly reverence, which is not inferior to the ancient forces such as devouring the ancient clan.


    Qin Xuan was shocked. The leader of Duobao heavenly palace was Duobao heavenly Zun. He was not only the top heavenly Zun, but also an unparalleled tool refiner in the world. With him in charge, the status of Duobao heavenly palace can be imagined.


    Now Yuanqi ranks second in the list of gods. All Tianjiao in the nether world have seen his name. What a dazzling glory it is, and it has not humiliated the reputation of Duobao Tianzun.


    Even though Xu Wentian is the first in the list of gods, he has never received more attention than yuan Qi. After all, Yuan Qi has the aura of Duobao Tianzun''s personal disciples. If he makes friends with him, the benefits he will get in the future can not be estimated.


    "Third place?" Qin Xuan continued to ask.


    "The third place in the list of gods is the ancient cave fairy, which is the most special existence in the top ten. So far, no one knows his origin." Du Ji said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated there, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of amazement. No one knew him in such a big netherworld?


    "His origin is a mystery. It is said that some people asked the heavenly palace about his origin, but the heavenly palace refused." Du Ji smiled and said, "brother Qin, guess why the heavenly palace refused them?"


    "Because he has a strong background?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively, and then he realized that it was wrong.


    The backgrounds of Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi are the top forces in the divine world. The origin of ancient cave immortals is at most the same as theirs, but the origin of Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi can be found out. It can be seen that they have nothing to do with their origin.


    "No." Du Ji shook his head and explained with a smile, "the ancient cave fairy is very smart. He expected someone to inquire about his origin to the heavenly palace. Therefore, before the list of gods was issued, he asked the heavenly palace to keep his origin secret. The heavenly palace will not disclose it to others if it accepts the divine personality!"

 Chapter 3189

    Qin Xuan''s face became strange for a few minutes. It seemed that he heard extremely incredible words. What else can he do?


    It''s amazing.


    Almost everyone uses the divine personality to inquire about the origin of others, but this ancient cave fairy is different. He uses the divine personality to keep secret for himself, but in this way, it undoubtedly makes people more curious about his origin.


    "Unless we use more gods than the ancient cave fairy, it is possible to find out his origin from the heavenly palace, but the ancient cave fairy is the third in the list of gods. In the whole netherworld, only Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi are above him, so no one can find out his origin."


    Du Ji said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan nodded. Unless many forces unite, this possibility is almost impossible. Not to mention that it is difficult for all forces to join hands. Even if they can join hands, they can''t use so many gods to inquire about a person''s origin.


    "Although I don''t know the origin of the ancient cave fairy, one thing is certain. He acted alone and had no power behind him."


    Du Ji said again.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light. He knew that some people didn''t join the power and were sent in by Tiangong alone. Ye Yu was such a person, and so was Gudong immortal.


    He didn''t join forces, but he ranked third in the list of gods. It''s hard to imagine how many evil families he killed. It can be seen that his strength must be very terrible and will never be inferior to Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi.


    After all, both Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi have great influence background. They don''t get the divine personality by relying on their own strength. From a certain point of view, the gold content is actually not the third highest in the list of ancient cave immortals.


    Of course, such comparison is meaningless. They are already among the top three in the list of gods. They are all top demons in the eyes of the world, and there is no obvious difference between high and low.


    "The divine world is as arrogant as clouds."


    Qin Xuan sighed with emotion.


    He has been in the divine world for several years, but he hasn''t met a few amazing people. However, after coming to the netherworld, there are countless Tianjiao figures.


    He tried his best to kill many giants, but he only ranked 37th in the list of gods. It can be seen how fierce the competition is. All the 36 people in front are unparalleled demons. If he did not use the power of devouring crystal, he may not be able to defeat them.


    However, Qin Xuan was not discouraged in his heart, but felt very happy. The more arrogant the divine world is, the greater the chance of winning the war with foreign evil families in the future, which is a great good thing for jiuxuan star region.


    At this time, outside the residence of Qijian mountain, two figures step out of the void. They are a pair of men and women with outstanding temperament.


    The man is handsome and outstanding. The woman has a beautiful appearance and looks like a city. She is not like a man in the world. She is like a fairy from heaven. When they stand together, they seem to be a perfect match, as if they were made in heaven.


    With their fingers together, they walked towards the station of Qijian mountain.


    "I don''t know where you came from?"


    Outside the station, a young man looked at the men and women in front of him and asked. His attitude was very polite. Naturally, he could see that the two men had extraordinary temperament and were not ordinary people.


    "Let''s find someone."


    The handsome man opened his mouth with a smile and was polite, giving people a sense of elegance.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The other asked.


    "Eastern Emperor Yu."


    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He was vaguely aware of something in his heart and asked tentatively, "are you from the lower heaven?"


    The handsome man''s pupils shrunk, then nodded and said, "yes."


    "Sure enough!"


    The young man''s heart trembled violently. Then his face became solemn and bowed to them, "please follow me."


    "Thank you."


    The handsome man thanked, and then the young man took them into the camp.


    Not long after, the three came to the outside of a palace. They only heard the young man say to the inside, "sword, two people from the lower heaven ask for help."


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, a figure in white appeared out of thin air outside the palace. Looking at the men and women in front of him, Qin Xuan''s face burst out with an incomparably bright smile: "finally I see you!"


    This pair of men and women are mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue!


    "When we heard about you, we came here immediately, but we didn''t know where you were, so we went to the heavenly palace to inquire about your origin. We knew you were in Qijian mountain, so we found here."


    Said Mo Li with a smile.


    Qin Xuan looked sluggish. Then he clapped his palm on the forehead and said with a bitter smile, "it''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear."


    When the young man next to Qin Xuan saw this move, his eyes widened and his face looked stunned. Is this still the sword he knew?


    It''s like two different people.


    In front of Mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue, Qin Xuan naturally didn''t need to care about his image. He looked at the young man and ordered, "go down first."


    "Yes."


    The young man bowed and then left here.


    "Let''s go in and say."


    Qin Xuan took them into the palace. Du Ji saw Mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue coming, and immediately smiled at them with a friendly smile. It was a greeting.


    "What have you experienced since you came to the divine world?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Mo Lishang and asked, with a curious look in his eyes. Mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue are both in the nether world. It can be seen that they have joined the Tianzun force, and they are probably the same force.


    "Qin Xue and I left our own ideas in the messenger treasure, so I found her not long after we came to the divine world. Later, we went from the Taiming desire world to the kanshui no Xingtian and joined a Tianzun level force called the Holy Spirit fairy palace."


    Mo Lishang continued: "I made a figure in the Holy Spirit fairy palace. I was appreciated by the palace leader and accepted as a pro disciple. Then I took part in the heavenly palace trial."


    "Pro disciple, it seems that your position in the Holy Spirit fairy palace is not low!"


    Qin Xuan joked.


    Du Ji looked at Mo Lishang with admiration. He was able to become the personal disciple of the Lord of heaven. His talent B was the best among his peers, and he was listed in the list of gods. His talent was even superior to that of most of the personal disciples of the Lord of heaven.


    "I came here this time to meet you and leave the way of communication. If it''s a trouble, I can take care of each other."


    Mo Lishang said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were frozen and he immediately understood a lot in his heart. Now Mo Lishang is the core disciple of the Holy Spirit fairy palace. Naturally, he can''t stay with him, otherwise he can''t explain to the Holy Spirit fairy palace.


    Then Qin Xuan took out his Summoning Magic Weapon and asked Mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue to leave ideas in it. Of course, he also left ideas in their Summoning Magic weapon. Later, they can communicate with ideas at any time.


    After exchanging greetings for some time, Qin Xuan personally sent Mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue away from the station.


    "I don''t know where Qingyun is now."


    Qin Xuan whispered and frowned slightly. A few days have passed since he heard the news. If Qing Yun knew his whereabouts, she would come at the first time.


    Could it be that what''s wrong with her?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan flashed a firm look in his eyes and decided that since Qingyun couldn''t come, he would go to find her!

 Chapter 3190

    Qin Xuan came to the residence of the heavenly palace and went directly to the main hall. At this time, there were only more than 20 people in the main hall, which was very empty compared with the previous two times.


    Without waiting long, it was Qin Xuan''s turn. He went to the front of a statue and put the token and jade pendant on the groove. The next moment he entered the space inside the statue.


    "Elder, I want to check the influence of a person."


    Qin Xuan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Who?"


    The strong man of Tiangong asked faintly.


    "Wild goose Green rhyme."


    The strong man in Tiangong closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, he opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "she is extremely happy in taihuan, and her power is blissful heaven."


    "Blissful paradise?"


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. The name of this force made him feel a little ominous in his heart, so he asked again: "dare you ask elder, what kind of force is blissful paradise?"


    "Blissful paradise is the most powerful force of taihuan blissful heaven. It specializes in the combination of yin and Yang. Among the Tianzun forces of yuanshitian, its strength can be ranked in the top 20."


    The strong in the heavenly palace spoke slowly.


    The voice of the strong man in Tiangong was like a bolt from the blue. Qin Xuan''s head was buzzing and his eyes were full of incredible looks. He majored in the combination of yin and Yang?


    Why is Qingyun in such a power? What has she experienced after she came to the divine world?


    "Farewell, elder."


    Qin Xuan left a voice and left the space directly.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan came to another palace. There are many transmission arrays in this palace, which can go to other heavenly palace stations.


    "Senior, I''m going to taihuan paradise."


    Qin Xuan looked at a middle-aged man and said.


    "Go there."


    The middle-aged finger pointed in a direction, where there was a transmission array, which was obviously the station leading to taihuan extremely Lotte.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Qin Xuan arched his hand and said, his body flashed, and the next moment he appeared in front of the transmission array.


    Qin Xuan found that there was a groove next to the array. He immediately understood that he took out the token and put it on the groove. At the same time, the array in front of him lit up an extremely dazzling light, and powerful spatial power swept out of it.


    When he stepped out, Qin Xuan came to the center of the array and immediately felt a continuous stream of space power flowing on his body. Then a roaring sound came out. Endless Shenhua completely annihilated the array and could not see Qin Xuan again.


    When Qin Xuan opened his eyes, he found himself still in the array, but the external environment of the array was different from before.


    Obviously, this is no longer the Tiangong residence of Taiyi Da Shengtian, but the residence of taihuan extremely happy day.


    Qin Xuan stepped out of the array and walked all the way outside. It wasn''t long before he came outside the station.


    Glancing around, Qin Xuan saw many figures with outstanding temperament. Most of them were semi divine realm and ninth level saints. There were not a few people in divine realm, and the overall strength seemed to be stronger than Taiyi Da Shengtian.


    However, Qin Xuan was not surprised. There are also strong and weak points in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty. For example, the light tomorrow where the young man in Taoist robe is located belongs to one of the most powerful planes in the first day of the 16th Yuan Dynasty, which is famous.


    "There are four days of Western bliss in the first day of the 16th Yuan Dynasty. Taihuan blissful day must be one of the four days of bliss."


    Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    Then Qin Xuan walked to a man not far away and said politely, "excuse me, do you know where the blissful paradise is?"


    The man looked at Qin Xuan. Seeing Qin Xuan''s handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament, he immediately showed a meaningful smile on his face, as if he would see through something. He joked with a smile: "why, you want to enter blissful heaven?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he understood something in his heart and nodded with a smile: "yes, blissful paradise is the holy land that countless practitioners dream of. Naturally, I also want to worship you, but I don''t have a chance."


    "With your appearance, it''s no problem to worship blissful heaven, but cultivation" the man said with a smile, but Qin Xuan understood what the other party wanted to express and thought his cultivation was not qualified to enter blissful heaven.


    "Cultivating accomplishments in the lower half of the divine realm is not the top, but it''s not too bad. Why can''t you enter blissful heaven?"


    Qin Xuan''s way of pretending to be confused is the recruitment standard of blissful paradise


    "It''s not that you can''t enter, but there''s little hope."


    The man replied, "there are two conditions for entering blissful heaven. One is to have outstanding appearance, and the other is that someone can see you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly stagnated. What wonderful condition is this?


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, the man explained with a smile: "if it''s outside, it''s not difficult to worship blissful heaven with your appearance and accomplishments. Some female disciples are Taoist companions for you."


    "However, the disciples who come to the netherworld are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They are impeccable in both cultivation and appearance. If no one can see you, you can''t worship blissful heaven."


    Hearing the man''s explanation, Qin Xuan suddenly understood it in her heart, but a cold meaning flashed in her eyes. Qingyun is in the blissful paradise. Doesn''t it mean that she has become another Taoist companion?


    Qin Xuan clenched his fists fiercely, and there was a faint chill on his body. Qing Yun could never betray him. If he guessed correctly, it was very likely that the people of blissful paradise had deceived her.


    If she is coerced, Qingyun will be forced by her life, and she is still alive. It can be seen that she has not been hurt. She may have been controlled by the other party by some means.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan was more worried. There was only one thought in his mind and immediately found the whereabouts of Qingyun.


    "Please inform me of the location of blissful paradise."


    Qin Xuan spoke again, with an urgent meaning in his tone.


    The man looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts. He didn''t understand why he was so worried, but he didn''t sell off. He pointed to a direction and said, "over there."


    At the moment when his voice fell, Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared in place out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    The man''s eyes suddenly stagnated there, as if he didn''t react. Was the speed of the half spirit state so terrible?


    At this moment, he couldn''t help questioning his strength.


    He was a dignified figure in the divine realm. A semi divine realm disappeared in front of him without warning. Is he too weak or the other party too strong?


    While the man was thinking, Qin Xuan had straddled an endless space. At this moment, a towering palace appeared in his sight. The sacred radiance refracted from the palace, dazzling like a fairy palace.


    Then Qin Xuan walked out of the void and stared coldly at the temple in front of him. Is this blissful heaven?

 Chapter 3191

    Qin Xuan fell down and appeared in front of the blissful paradise. At this time, several young men noticed Qin Xuan and raised a radian around the corners of their mouths. Is anyone coming again?


    Since entering the netherworld, many people have come every day to worship under the gate of blissful heaven.


    There is no other reason. Blissful Paradise can not only satisfy people''s desires, but also improve their strength. For the vast majority of practitioners, it can be called a holy land on earth.


    "Do you want to join blissful paradise?" A young man in white looked at Qin Xuan and asked casually, while the others put their hands around their chest with a look of contempt in their eyes. The semi divine realm also wanted to join the blissful paradise. It was just wishful thinking.


    Nowadays, almost all the remaining female disciples of blissful paradise are in the divine realm, and a few of them have very high vision. They will never see a semi divine realm figure. This person is destined to come in vain.


    Qin Xuan naturally saw the contempt in the eyes of several people in front of him, but his face was always as calm as water. He was not familiar with blissful paradise. If he went directly to find Qingyun, it would be easy to scare the snake. At that time, it would be difficult for the other party to hide Qingyun.


    The safest way to get in is to find out the whereabouts in the dark rhyme.


    "What do I need to do?" Qin Xuan looked at the young man in white and asked.


    "Go back wherever you come from. You are not qualified to join blissful paradise." The young man in white spoke faintly, and there was an indisputable meaning in his words, which directly asked Qin Xuan to leave.


    "You have to try to know whether you are qualified or not." Qin Xuan calmly replied, without any waves on his face.


    Seeing the indifferent look on Qin Xuan''s face, the young man in white felt provoked and scolded coldly: "I said you''re not qualified, you''re not qualified. Now get out of here, or I won''t blame you!"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold. Are the disciples of blissful heaven so arrogant?


    "What a big tone. When can your will represent blissful heaven?"


    At this time, a slightly ironic voice came from a distance. I saw a line of women coming to resist the sky here. They were all beautiful and graceful. What''s more surprising is that their cultivation is a divine realm, which can be called the proud daughter of heaven.


    Qin Xuan looked at the women. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He finally understood why so many people wanted to join the blissful paradise. It was really the best in the world.


    Seeing the arrival of that group of women, the young man in white suddenly became not very good-looking. It was obvious that he knew them. They were all famous female disciples of blissful paradise.


    "Fu Qing, do you know what will happen if what you just said is publicized?" A woman in blue looked at the young man in white and said indifferently.


    Fu Qing''s face was so ugly that he didn''t respond to the woman in Tsing Yi. Naturally, he was not qualified to represent blissful heaven.


    "I hope this is the last time. If there is another time, I will bear the consequences." The woman in blue again said in a strong tone.


    Hearing this, Fu Qing flashed a cold flash in his eyes and unconsciously clenched his fists. It was a great shame that he was a seven foot man and was taught a lesson by a woman in public.


    In fact, Fu Qing''s strength is much stronger than that of the woman in green clothes. It doesn''t need to look at her face at all, but the Taoist companion of the woman in green clothes is an evil figure. He has extremely powerful power in blissful paradise, and he can''t provoke it at all.


    Because of this, facing the lesson of the girl in blue, he didn''t dare to retort. He had to listen hard. Otherwise, once he angered her Taoist companion, he wouldn''t be able to stay in blissful paradise in the future.


    "What are you still doing here? Get out of here." The woman in blue opened her mouth coldly and directly let Fu Qing roll in front of everyone. It can be said that she didn''t give him any face.


    Fu Qing''s face twitched slightly. Without saying anything more, he shot away in one direction, and several people around him left with him, looking very embarrassed.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the direction where Fu Qing and others left. Then he looked at the woman in blue and said, "thank you for your help."


    "It''s just a small matter. If you don''t like it, you''ll teach me a lesson." The woman in blue smiled and said. Her face looked very gentle. She had no resemblance to the domineering woman just now.


    Qin Xuan took a meaningful look at the woman in blue. Naturally, he would not believe that it was her real character. He was a semi divine figure and never knew her. She had no reason to treat him like this. She must have a purpose.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t show any abnormality on his face. He looked at the women and said, "I still want to say thanks for what just happened. I won''t disturb you fairies. I''ll leave now."


    After saying that, Qin Xuan turned and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    A gentle voice sounded behind him. Hearing the sound, Qin Xuan immediately flashed a deep meaning in his eyes. As expected, he didn''t expect it.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes instantly returned to normal. He turned and looked at the woman in blue. He looked a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter with the fairy?"


    "Don''t you want to join blissful paradise? Why do you want to leave?" The woman in blue asked.


    "Just now the man said that I was not qualified, and I was still very unconvinced. But after seeing the fairies, I knew that he was not wrong and that he was not qualified." Qin Xuan said with a bitter smile, but an idea came into his heart.


    Judging from what happened just now, the status of this woman in blue in blissful paradise should not be low. If she is close to her, there is a glimmer of hope to find out the whereabouts of Qingyun.


    If he took the initiative to join blissful paradise, it would not attract too much attention from her, but if she asked, he would have reason to make further contact with her, which is reasonable and would not make her doubt her motives.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the woman in blue to guess Qin Xuan''s true thoughts. She covered her mouth and smiled softly and said, "although your cultivation is not high, your appearance is very outstanding and your temperament is far beyond ordinary people. If I guessed correctly, you should be young?"


    "It has been more than 60 years since I began to practice." Qin Xuan replied that in fact, he has practiced for less than 60 years. The reason why he said it for a longer time is naturally that he doesn''t want to arouse the suspicion of the woman in Tsing Yi.


    After more than 60 years of cultivation in the demigod realm, although it is not a top talent, it is not low.


    "He is still young for more than 60 years. He will make extraordinary achievements in the future." The woman in green gave a compliment, with a smile on her face that was hard to hide. Looking at Qin Xuan''s eyes, it seemed that she was looking at a peerless treasure.


    Seeing the unusual look in the eyes of the woman in blue, Qin Xuan''s eyes stagnated slightly, and an idea flashed through his heart. Should this woman have an idea about him?


    "I have a younger sister who has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese. She is very gentle and has eight levels of Saint cultivation. I wonder if you are interested in meeting her?" The woman in green asked.


    "Sister?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned. Then he finally understood that the woman was looking for a Taoist companion for her sister!

 Chapter 3192

    Qin Xuan was speechless. He thought the woman was interested in him. Unexpectedly, he was looking for Taoist partners for her sister, which surprised him.


    "Thanks to the fairy, I have no reason to refuse." Qin Xuan said politely, no matter how you use it, go to blissful paradise first.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s direct promise, a satisfied smile bloomed in the beautiful eyes of the woman in blue and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see her."


    "Fairy, please." Qin Xuan nodded and then went with the women to the residence of blissful paradise.


    On the way, Qin Xuan talked with the woman in Tsing Yi and learned that her name was Wen Meier and her sister''s name was Wen Waner.


    Wenwan''er is a goddess in blissful paradise, and there is no lack of pursuers. Many excellent disciples have confessed to her in public, but wenwan''er did not accept anyone and always practiced alone.


    Although Wen Waner''s accomplishments are only eight level saints, her talent is actually stronger than Wen Meier. Only because Wen Meier has Taoists, and with the help of the unique spiritual cultivation method of blissful heaven, she is far faster than ordinary people.


    "If Wan''er has no idea about me, what should I do?" Qin Xuan looked at Wen Meier and asked.


    Wen Meier looked at Qin Xuan with meaningful eyes, seemed to see the idea in his heart, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll let you see other female disciples without Taoist partners, and I won''t let you leave directly."


    "Thank you, fairy." Qin Xuan thanked him immediately.


    "With your appearance and talent, Wan''er should be fond of you." Wen Meier smiled at Qin Xuan. If she didn''t have a very outstanding Taoist companion, she wanted to become a Taoist companion with Qin Xuan.


    After some time, Wen Waner and Qin Xuan came to an elegant palace. Obviously, this is the palace where Wen Waner lived.


    Wen Meier was about to take Qin Xuan in. At this time, a cold voice came from the hall: "go back, sister. I really don''t want to find a Taoist companion."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan couldn''t help looking sluggish. Was he rejected before he went in?


    "It''s different this time. He is not a disciple of blissful heaven. If you don''t want to become a Taoist companion with him, I''ll take him away immediately." Wen mei''er said, in a very gentle tone, as if she were discussing with Wen Wan''er.


    The space was silent for a moment. Finally, a slightly helpless voice came out of the hall: "let him in."


    "Whether you can hold the beauty back depends on your ability." Wen mei''er looked at Qin Xuan and whispered.


    Qin Xuan nodded gently, but he didn''t have any interest in it. Even if Wen Waner was really as perfect as Wen Meier said, he couldn''t be compared with Ruoxi and Qingyun in his eyes.


    Then Qin Xuan walked into the hall and saw a woman with her back to him. She was wearing a light cyan dress. Her long black and supple hair fell down on her waist. Her waist was as thin as a willow. Although she couldn''t see her face, it was just her back, which left a very good impression in people''s hearts.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and there was some expectation in his heart. Of course, he was just curious about the appearance of the figure in front of him.


    "Where are you from?" A cold voice came out from the front, and the figure still turned his back to Qin Xuan.


    "Chijin, Yuan Xingtian, Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    "Since I am a disciple of Qijian mountain, why did I come to blissful heaven?" Wenwaner asked again.


    "Nature is to find a Taoist companion and practice to our level. How long is the life span. If you practice alone all the time, it''s not too boring." Qin Xuan replied with a smile. He said this to test the idea in Wen Waner''s heart. Whether he didn''t want to find a Taoist companion or a disciple of blissful heaven.


    Wenwan''er didn''t ask any more questions, and the space became quiet.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure in front of her and had the answer in her heart. She really didn''t want to find a Taoist companion, otherwise she wouldn''t be so calm.


    "Since the fairy doesn''t want to find a Taoist companion, I won''t disturb you and leave." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, then turned and left without the slightest delay.


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice suddenly sounded behind him, making Qin Xuan stop immediately. He looked a little surprised, looked back at the figure and asked, "what''s the matter with the fairy?"


    Wen Waner finally turned around, and a very amazing face appeared in front of Qin Xuan. When she saw that face, there was a flicker in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Wen Meier didn''t lie, and Wen Waner did have the posture of falling in love with the city.


    At this time, wenwan''er is also looking at Qin Xuan. The young man in front of her is very different from what she imagined. He is handsome, jade trees face the wind, and his angular face shows a bit of elegant temperament. He is by no means an idle person.


    What surprised her more was that the face of the person in front of her was calm and calm, as if she was just looking at an ordinary person. She had nothing special in his eyes, which made her feel a little lost, but at the same time, she was a little happy.


    This young man is not in the same category as them.


    "I don''t know your name." Wenwan''er asked, his tone was much softer than before, and his title to Qin Xuan changed, calling him childe.


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed the changes before and after wenwan''er. He didn''t feel too surprised. With his appearance and temperament, it doesn''t say that all women will be moved to see him, but at least they won''t feel disgusted.


    "Du Ji." Qin Xuan directly reported Du Ji''s name. Now Dong Huangyu is on the list of gods. Although Wen Waner may not know his name, it''s better to be cautious.


    "I think Mr. Du has an extraordinary temperament. Why do you come to blissful paradise to find a Taoist companion?" Asked mildly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He didn''t expect Wen Waner to say such words. Does this mean that he should not find a Taoist companion in the blissful paradise?


    "Since Miss Wen doesn''t want to find a Taoist companion, why do you practice in blissful paradise?" Qin Xuan asked back.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to find a partner." Wen Wan''er shook his head and said softly, "I just want to find someone I like to become a Taoist companion. If I can''t find it, I''d rather practice alone."


    "What kind of person does Miss Wen like?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    Wenwan''er suddenly became serious. He stared at Qin Xuan and slowly opened his mouth: "people like Duke are what I like in my heart."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and then returned to normal. He didn''t have too much waves in his heart because of his gentle words. He said he liked him on one side. What he liked was just outside.


    However, Qin Xuan just kept this in his heart and didn''t say it face to face. After all, Wen Waner didn''t do anything wrong.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face as indifferent as before, a wisp of loss flashed in her eyes. She knew that Qin Xuan didn''t like her, but she was a little unwilling, so she summoned up her courage and asked, "what kind of woman am I in Duke Du''s eyes?"


    "I don''t know you well and it''s hard to judge you, but it gives me a different impression from ordinary women." Qin Xuan replied.


    Qin Xuan''s words were not polite, but to tell the truth. Wen Waner didn''t find a Taoist partner among forces like blissful paradise. It can be seen that her heart is very clean and pure and eager for real love.


    "In that case, can I have a chance?" Wenwan''er asked tentatively, and meimou looked at Qin Xuan straight.


    Qin Xuan looked slightly changed. He naturally understood the meaning of wenwaner''s words, but it was doomed to be impossible.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Xuan made a decision in his heart. Then he looked at Wen Waner and said frankly, "I lied to you just now. I came to blissful Paradise not to find Taoist partners, but for other purposes."

 Chapter 3193

    Wenwan''er was so upset that she even thought she had heard wrong, but when she saw Qin Xuan''s face was very serious, she knew that what he had just said was true.


    He didn''t come to blissful paradise to find a Taoist companion.


    As soon as I thought about this, the sense of loss in her heart gradually dissipated. Since he didn''t come to find a Taoist companion, it''s reasonable to have no good feelings for her. Maybe he already has a Taoist companion.


    "What''s the purpose of Mr. Du coming to blissful paradise?" Wenwaner asked directly.


    "I''m looking for someone. Her name is yanqingyun. Has Miss Wen ever heard of her?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "Wild goose Green rhyme." Wenwan''er repeated it softly. Her mind searched quickly. After a moment, she shook her head and said, "I don''t have any impression of this name. I''ve never heard of it before."


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and a look of disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes. He had a fantasy that he could get the whereabouts of Qingyun from wenwan''er, but at the moment, this fantasy was completely broken.


    But then he was relieved that there were so many disciples in blissful paradise that wenwaner couldn''t know everyone''s name. What''s more, the situation of Qingyun was very special. I''m afraid not many people in the whole blissful paradise knew her.


    Although Qin Xuan disguised her emotions very well, she was still captured by wenwan''er. Her eyes flickered and her face asked curiously, "is this woman you''re looking for, Mr. Du, the one you like?"


    "She is my wife." Qin Xuan nodded back.


    A flash of light flashed in her eyes, and some changes took place in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Most practitioners praise their partners and rarely hear the name of their wife, but those who call their wife must love each other deeply and put each other in a very important position.


    In order to find his wife, Du Ji specially came to blissful paradise to find it, which shows the position of his wife in his heart.


    Thinking of this, she was curious about yanqingyun. She should be very excellent if she could be so deeply loved by an excellent man.


    "Since Miss Wen hasn''t heard of my wife, I''ll go elsewhere to inquire and leave." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wen Waner shouted immediately.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes turned to wenwan''er. She saw a look of resentment in her eyes and said helplessly, "do you just don''t want to stay with me?"


    "Du didn''t mean that. He was just very worried about his wife''s safety. Now he just wanted to find her as soon as possible." Qin Xuan explained.


    "How do you know she''s in blissful paradise?" Asked mildly.


    "I asked the strong man in Tiangong. She is in blissful heaven now." Qin Xuan said in a positive tone that the strong man in Tiangong couldn''t cheat him on this matter.


    The gentle son''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, and then asked, "can you draw the appearance of your wife? Maybe I''ve seen her before."


    Qin Xuan''s expression was suddenly frozen. Her gentle words were reasonable. She may have seen Qingyun, but she didn''t know her name.


    Then Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the divine power in the space continued to fly, gradually outlining a portrait of a very beautiful woman with amazing appearance, elegant and dignified, like a noble princess, which makes people afraid to give birth to the slightest blasphemy.


    The woman in this portrait is Yanqing rhyme.


    At the moment of seeing the portrait, wenwaner''s eyes suddenly showed a look of shock, and her body could not help shaking slightly. How could it be her!


    Seeing the look in Wen Wan''er''s eyes, Qin Xuan couldn''t help shivering in his heart and hurriedly asked, "Miss Wen, have you seen my wife?"


    Wen Wan''er looked at Qin Xuan and didn''t answer his question directly, but asked seriously, "where are you from?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of excitement. He said he came from Qijian mountain before. Wen Waner still asked him where he came from. It seems that she is likely to have seen Qingyun and know that Qingyun comes from the lower heaven, so she asked.


    "I come from the lower heaven." Qin Xuan replied in a deep voice.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and wenwan''er''s heart trembled violently, as if she had been hit hard by something. At this moment, her doubts were completely dispelled.


    That woman is really Du Ji''s wife.


    After a moment of silence, wenwan''er finally calmed his inner feelings and said to Qin Xuan, "I have indeed seen your wife."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan was ecstatic and finally found out the whereabouts of Qingyun. Then he continued to ask, "do you know where she is now?"


    "I don''t know." Wenwan''er shook his head and said, "I saw her in the city of the sky. After I came to the nether world, I didn''t see her again."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed suddenly, revealing a touch of unfathomable meaning. He found that wenwaner''s look hesitated. He seemed to know something, but he didn''t dare to say it, as if he was afraid of something.


    "Miss Wen, don''t worry. Tell me everything you know. I promise you, no matter what happens later, I will never involve you." Qin Xuan said solemnly.


    Wen Wan''er looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes. From those eyes, she saw an unshakable faith, as if nothing could change his determination.


    She sighed in her heart and then said, "someone is very interested in your wife. As far as I know, he brought your wife to blissful heaven. He must know where your wife is now."


    "Who is that man?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp, and his anger was faint and uncontrollable.


    "His name is Guo ran. He is the favorite of the generation of blissful paradise." Wen Wan''er''s face became dignified and continued: "he also has a brother named Guo Chang, who is very powerful and is a figure on the list of gods."


    Wen Waner thought Qin Xuan would be shocked by Guo Ran''s background, but the fact was quite different from what she imagined. Qin Xuan didn''t have any waves on his face and didn''t seem to care much about the strength of Guo ran and Guo Chang.


    "Do you know where Guo Ran is?" Qin Xuan asked, apparently planning to go directly to Guo ran.


    "What are you going to do if Guo ran won''t tell your wife''s whereabouts?" Asked mildly.


    "He will." Qin Xuan replied faintly, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Wen Wan''er stared at Qin Xuan. She suddenly felt that the youth in front of her was unfathomable, which made her unable to see through.


    From the communication with Qin Xuan just now, she can see that Qin Xuan is not an impulsive person. Even if she knows that Guo Chang is a god list figure, his face is still calm. It can be seen that there is likely to be a big background behind him, so she is not afraid of Guo Chang.


    After trying to understand this, wenwan''er''s worry decreased a lot. She was worried that Qin Xuan would be in danger to find Guo Yan, so she didn''t tell Qin Xuan the truth at the beginning.


    "I know where Guo ran lives. I''ll take you there." Said Wen Waner.


    "No, I''ll just go there myself." Qin Xuan refused. Something might happen later. He didn''t want to involve wenwan''er. After all, she would practice in blissful paradise in the future.


    Wen Wan''er looked at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess what he thought in his heart. He said, "my sister''s Taoist companion and Guo ran are good friends. Guo ran won''t do anything to me. Moreover, the blissful paradise is so big that I said you couldn''t find it."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, then nodded and said, "there''s a girl Lao Wen."


    "You''re welcome." A gentle smile, like the little girl next door.


    The reason why she insisted on taking Qin Xuan over was not that she really thought Qin Xuan couldn''t find a place, but that he would have a conflict with Guo Yan. If she was present, Guo Yan should give her some face!

 Chapter 3194

    The residence of blissful paradise is the same as that of Qijian mountain. It is also a superior residence, but the space inside is several times more than that of Qijian mountain. After all, blissful paradise has more disciples entering the nether world.


    Of course, Qin Xuan can also make the resident space of Qijian mountain larger, but it''s not necessary. The resident is just a place to live and practice.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan and Wen Wan''er came to a palace. They saw that the palace was luxurious and magnificent, which made the surrounding palaces look pale. It can be seen that the people living in the palace had a detached identity.


    Seeing Qin Xuan and Wen Wan''er standing together, many figures around her showed different eyes. Wen Wan''er has never been with the opposite sex, but now she is so close to the young man. Is it that the young man is her Taoist companion?


    For a time, countless surprised eyes fell on Qin Xuan. When they found that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was only half divine, they suddenly looked very strange.


    So many people in the divine realm were rejected by Wen Waner. This person''s cultivation in the semi divine realm even won her heart. What means did he use?


    Is it the face?


    Qin Xuan naturally sensed that many people were looking at him, but he was not in the mood to care about these at the moment. He looked at Wen Wan''er: "you wait outside and don''t go in no matter what happens."


    Wenwan''s face changed for a moment. What did he want to do?


    Before she could react, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared in place without any sign. It was obvious that he had entered the palace.


    A look of worry flashed in her gentle eyes, and then she shot into the palace. Although Qin Xuan wouldn''t let her in, how could she stand idly by at this time and help.


    In the center of the palace, several young people chatted here. At one moment, they suddenly felt something. At the same time, there was a powerful divine power on them. They were all people in the divine realm.


    At the next moment, a figure in white appeared directly in front of them. Qin Xuan looked at the figures and asked indifferently, "where is Guo ran?"


    Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly appear in front of him, people''s eyes first coagulate, and then become extremely sharp. Does a man in the semi divine realm dare to break into Guo Shao''s palace and seek death?


    Without saying more nonsense, one of them clasped his palm towards Qin Xuan''s body. In an instant, a big golden hand penetrated the space and fell in front of Qin Xuan, just like the hand of God, trying to tear his body apart.


    When the golden hand fell on Qin Xuan''s body, it came out with a bang. The golden hand burst open in an instant. Qin Xuan''s body was motionless, and the look on his face didn''t fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened.


    "This..." the person who made the move immediately stared at it, as if he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. Why didn''t he do anything?


    Not only him, but also the people next to him. If they still regard Qin Xuan as an ordinary semi divine state at the moment, they would be too foolish.


    At this time, a beautiful figure appeared behind Qin Xuan. Naturally, it was gentle. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with great shock and obviously saw what had just happened.


    How strong should he be when the attack of the people in the realm of God hurt him unharmed?


    At least, it is not an ordinary realm that can be compared.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferently at the man who had just shot. A terrible pressure fell on the man. With a pop, the man knelt directly on the ground. His divine power was completely suppressed and there was no room for resistance.


    "Let me ask you again where Guo Ran is."


    The voice fell, and the faces of those people were as white as paper, and their hearts beat wildly. They only felt that there was not a person standing in front of them, but a peerless demon God, who could kill them in a moment.


    "Are you looking for me?" Just then, a cold voice came out of the void.


    Qin Xuan immediately looked at a void and saw a gorgeous figure there. His face was like a crown of jade and his temperament was outstanding. Although he didn''t release breath, he knew his strength from the Qi field around him.


    Qin Xuan looked at Guo ran. A cold flash flashed in his eyes and asked, "where is the Yanqing rhyme?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Guo Ran''s eyes coagulated. He guessed something in his heart and asked, "who are you?"


    "I ask you where she is now." Qin Xuan spoke again. His voice was much colder than before. It seemed that he didn''t have much patience.


    Seeing the indifference in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Guo Ran''s mouth aroused a funny smile and said to himself, "there are always some people in this world who are reckless with their own blood. Such fools will not come to a good end in the end."


    The meaning of Guo Ran''s words can be said to be very obvious. Qin Xuan is a fool who overestimates his strength.


    "Guo ran, he is the husband of yanqingyun. If you know the whereabouts of yanqingyun, say it. Don''t embarrass him." Wen Wan''er looked at Guo ran and said, "with your strength and background, you can find a better Taoist companion."


    Guo ran glanced at Wen Wan''er, and immediately understood something in his heart. He said dismissively, "you brought him here. It''s really nosy. You are an eighth order saint. What qualifications do you have to teach me to do things?"


    Wenwan''er''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Guo ran even said such words to her without taking into account her sister''s face.


    Then a touch of self mockery appeared in the corner of her mouth. She thought too naive. Since Guo ran can do such a despicable thing, it can be seen that this person has no bottom line and doesn''t care about her words.


    Guo ran looked at Qin Xuan again and said with a condescending look: "now you kneel down and apologize, I can consider sparing you from death, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    At this time, those people looked at Qin Xuan as if they were dead. No matter how strong this person''s strength was, offending Guo ran was tantamount to offending the king of hell. There was no way to live in heaven and earth.


    "I''d like to see how you make me regret!" Qin Xuan spoke proudly and his eyes were incomparably indifferent. When his voice fell, a brilliant star sword light burst out from him and appeared in front of Guo ran for a moment.


    "Overestimate oneself!" Guo ran Leng drank and saw his palm slapping forward. A golden pattern grew wildly in the void, releasing a terrible smell. At the same time, a divine light flowed on the pattern, which made people unable to look directly at it with the naked eye.


    "Dang!" With a loud noise, the light of the star sword stabbed on the golden pattern without any obstruction. It pierced it directly. The golden pattern was broken in an instant, as if it was vulnerable.


    Seeing this scene, Guo Ran''s face changed dramatically, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes. Why is this person so powerful?

 Chapter 3195

    At this moment, the star sword light fell in front of Guo ran, but saw an incomparably dazzling divine light blooming. It was a golden Divine Shield, filled with powerful terror and pressure. It was obviously an extremely powerful divine weapon.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the star sword light stabbed on the golden Divine Shield. The Divine Shield trembled violently. Then a human figure flew backwards at a very fast speed and hit the wall hard, causing the wall to burst.


    At the moment, Guo Ran''s hair was scattered, his breath was very weak, and his bones were broken. We can imagine how terrible the power of that blow was.


    Space, silent.


    Wenwan''er and the young people''s eyes were completely frozen there. At this moment, their breathing stopped and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Guo ran was crushed.


    What makes them even more incredible is that Guo ran used divine soldiers, but still failed to stop the blow just now. What does this mean?


    It means that if he didn''t use magic soldiers, that blow would be enough to kill him.


    Wenwan''er''s beautiful eyes turned and looked at Qin Xuan with great shock. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t imagine that the young man of semi divine realm cultivation has such strong strength that the people of divine realm have no room to fight back in front of him.


    Moreover, he just hit at random. How terrible would it be if he broke out with all his strength?


    I''m afraid Guo Ran is a dead man now.


    As for the others, their faces turned pale with fear. Thinking of their previous attitude towards Qin Xuan, their bodies were uncontrollable and trembled violently. They were in extreme fear and didn''t dare to make any sound for fear of attracting Qin Xuan''s attention.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about them at all. He looked at Guo ran lying on the ground indifferently, his palm stretched forward, and Guo Ran''s body was directly lifted in mid air, like fish on the chopping board. Life and death were between Qin Xuan''s thoughts.


    "Where are the people?" Qin Xuan asked. His tone was still so calm, but anyone could feel it. Under that calm, he suppressed his towering anger.


    Guo ran slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan. His eyes were full of incomprehensible looks. How could he not think that he would be treated like this by a man in the semi divine realm, and the people in the lower heaven were so strong?


    "If you let me go, I''ll tell you where she is." Guo ran pleaded, but there was a cold color in the depths of his eyes. He knew he couldn''t escape Qin Xuan''s control. Now the only way to survive was to find his brother.


    Qin Xuan''s face did not fluctuate, and his palm was slightly forced. Suddenly, a crisp breaking sound came from Guo Huo''s body. Guo Huo screamed loudly and said, "she''s with my brother!"


    Hearing Guo Ran''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. He remembered that Wen Waner had mentioned before that Guo Ran''s brother was a strong man.


    "Guo Ran''s brother, named Guo Chang, is the 40th in the list of gods. Not only that, his Taoist partners are also on the list of gods, ranking 74th." Wen Wan''er looked at Qin Xuan and whispered, obviously to remind Qin Xuan to be careful.


    "Do you know where his brother is?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I know." A gentle nod.


    "Take me to him." Qin Xuan said, his tone was very calm, which made wenwan''er''s heart tremble. Didn''t even Guo Chang pay attention to him?


    As soon as Qin Xuan grabbed his palm, Guo ran was directly caught in front of him. Then he turned and left with Guo Ran''s neck clasped, and wenwaner followed Qin Xuan behind.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Xuan and Wen Wan''er leaving, those people in the palace had a convulsion in their hearts and had a feeling of dreaming. What just happened was too crazy to shake the blissful paradise.


    At the moment, they were thinking, what would Guo Chang''s reaction be if he saw that Guo ran was beaten like that?


    I''m afraid it will tear up that life.


    After leaving the palace, Qin Xuan held Guo ran and Wen Waner in the same direction. Many people on the road saw this scene, their eyes were frozen there, and their first reaction was that they had an illusion.


    The figure being carried seems to be Guo ran.


    However, how is this possible? In blissful paradise, who can treat Guo ran like this, and who dares to do so, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    "Go and have a look." Another person opened his mouth and said that his body shape rushed to the direction Qin Xuan left, and the others followed up one after another to see what was going on.


    The speed of the divine realm was so fast that in a few blinks, Qin Xuan and Wen Waner went outside a palace, which was more magnificent than Guo Ran''s palace, and they could feel the abundant divine power inside.


    "This is Guo Chang''s palace." Said mildly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak, but took a step forward. In an instant, a terrible demon roared away towards the palace in front, shaking the space wildly. The heaven and earth shook violently, as if to collapse and break.


    "What a terrible pressure..." the people who came from a distance were shocked in their hearts, and their eyes looked at the figure of Qin Xuan in front, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Who is this man? Why should he release his authority outside Guo Chang''s palace?


    "Who is presumptuous here!"


    A cold and arrogant voice came from the palace, which contained the power of terror. It collided with the Demon power released by Qin Xuan and directly dissolved the Demon power.


    "It''s Guo Chang''s voice!" The people looked so excited that they secretly sighed that Guo Chang was worthy of the arrogance on the list of gods. They didn''t have to show up in person. Only one voice could easily dissolve the man''s authority. Not many people in the whole netherworld could defeat him.


    Qin Xuan showed a deep meaning in his eyes. The reason why he directly released the pressure was to test the level of Guo Chang''s strength.


    Now he knows that Guo Chang''s strength is equal to that of the strong blood clan he met before. He must have stepped into the realm of God for some years. The 40th place in the list of God is not a false reputation.


    However, no matter how strong Guo Chang''s strength is, he will take Qingyun away today, and no one can stop him.


    At this time, the four figures came out of the palace. They were two pairs of men and women. They looked very close. One of the women was Wen Meier.


    When she saw that Guo ran was held by Qin Xuan and Wen Waner was standing beside Qin Xuan, Wen Meier''s look immediately stagnated there, and her brain was blank, as if she had lost her ability to think.


    The young man in blue beside Wen mei''er turned very ugly. He was Wen mei''er''s Taoist companion, Ji Ying. Seeing that Guo ran was treated like this and Wen Wan''er was still nearby, he naturally understood that this matter was inseparable from Wen Wan''er.


    If something like this happens, even if he and Wen Meier are good friends of Guo Chang, it''s not easy to protect Wen Waner. We can only see what Guo Chang thinks!

 Chapter 3196

    The silence of the crowd was so heavy that they didn''t know what was going on in the distance.


    However, one thing is certain that the young man in white must have something to do with Guo Yan when he came to blissful paradise. Otherwise, he would not bring Guo Yan here, or even release the pressure outside Guo Chang''s palace. This is already a naked provocation.


    "Big brother, save me" a weak voice came out. It was Guo ran who spoke. His face was full of pain and shame. Today is the most humiliating day of his life.


    Guo Chang naturally saw that Guo ran was seriously injured and his face looked very gloomy. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Let my wife out immediately."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth indifferently, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    "Wife?"


    Many people looked puzzled at the same time. Is the man''s wife in Guo Chang''s hand?


    Guo Chang already has Cui Xuejun, and Cui Xuejun is also a figure on the God list. There are few women on the God list. She can be called one of the top women in the nether world. Will Guo Chang find other women?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Guo Chang stared at Qin Xuan coldly. It turned out that this man was the woman''s husband. He even found here. It was something extraordinary, but he was just looking for death after all.


    "If you let him go, I''ll let your wife go."


    Guo Chang opened his mouth and said. This sentence made countless people''s eyes stagnate. So, is the man''s wife really in Guo Chang''s hands?


    In an instant, they looked at Cui Xuejun beside Guo Chang, but found that there was no waves on her face. Everyone immediately understood that Cui Xuejun knew about it.


    This is very intriguing. Guo Chang caught the man''s wife. Obviously, it was not for double cultivation. What was it for?


    "Don''t bargain with me, or he will die miserably."


    Qin Xuan said indifferently. After saying that, his palm was slightly forced, and Guo ran immediately screamed. The green veins on his face were exposed and looked particularly ferocious.


    Seeing this scene, Guo Chang frowned and thought of killing in his heart. "No one has ever dared to threaten me like this. If you kill him, do you think you can leave here alive today?"


    "Within three breath, if I don''t see my wife, not only he will die, but also you."


    Qin Xuan spoke again. There was no wave in his tone, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    When Qin Xuan''s words came out, all the disciples of blissful paradise were in a storm. They looked incomparably shocked and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    If he doesn''t hand over his wife, not only Guo ran but also Guo Chang will die. What arrogance.


    Guo Chang ranks 40th in the list of gods and Cui Xuejun ranks 74th. If they work together, their strength will be stronger. Except for a few unique demons, they can hardly meet their opponents in the netherworld. Does this person have such strength against the sky?


    It''s impossible.


    His cultivation is only half divine realm, and he has not crossed the shackles of divine realm. Although he defeated Guo ran, he still has a big gap compared with the real strong one. I''m afraid even Cui Xuejun can''t win, let alone Guo Chang.


    No matter how you look at it, this man will lose.


    "It turned out that he was in disguise before."


    Hear Ji Meiying murmur: "look at him this time?"


    "I happened to meet him outside. At that time, he said he wanted to find a Taoist companion in blissful paradise. Seeing his extraordinary appearance, I wanted to introduce Wan''er to her. Unexpectedly, he cheated me."


    Wen Meier opened her mouth coldly, and her beautiful eyes showed cold meaning.


    She has always been smart. It''s a shame that she was cheated by a low-level person.


    "Despicable."


    Ji Ying gave a cold scold, then looked at Guo Chang and said, "why don''t Brother Guo take his wife out and save Guo ran first, and then let me solve the matter."


    Guo Chang''s eyes showed a look of thinking, and then nodded, "OK."


    After that, his figure disappeared in place.


    Seeing Guo Chang leaving, Qin Xuan suddenly became nervous and secretly prayed that Qingyun would not have an accident, otherwise he would never forgive himself all his life.


    Before long, Guo Chang''s figure appeared in the void again. He saw a golden pagoda shining in his hand. It was obvious that the pagoda was an extraordinary magic weapon.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the pagoda and a terrible idea came into his heart. Was Qingyun locked in?


    "Let him go first, and I''ll let your wife out."


    Guo Chang looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "I said, don''t bargain with me."


    Qin Xuan looked cold. In his eyes, Guo Chang and Guo ran were already dead. Today he will kill them.


    "I must ensure my brother''s safety. I said I would release your wife, so I will do it. Everyone present can testify."


    Guo Chang opened his mouth lightly, and there was a touch of indifference in the depths of his eyes. He released the man first, and then killed the couple together, so he could be a companion on the huangquan road.


    "Since Guo Chang said so, it''s better to believe him. With so many people watching, he shouldn''t break his promise."


    Wenwan''er whispered to Qin Xuan that it''s not a way to keep deadlocked. One must give in.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Qin Xuan responded to Guo Chang. After that, his arm trembled and directly threw Guo Ran''s body to the position of Guo Chang and others.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan released Guo Huo, Guo Chang was moved. Then the golden Pagoda in his hand flew to the void, and dazzling Shenhua was released from the pagoda, lighting up the space.


    The next moment, a figure fell from the pagoda. It was a white haired woman. Her body lay flat without emitting any breath, like falling into a deep sleep.


    Seeing the white haired woman, many people''s faces were frozen, and a ripple could not help but appear in her heart. Is she the man''s wife? She was imprisoned by Guo Chang in the magic army. What had she experienced before?


    At the moment, a figure in white appeared in the void, caught the white haired woman and looked at the delicate but pale face in his arms. Qin Xuan''s heart twitched fiercely. How could it be like this?


    He immediately released a wisp of mind and wanted to explore the situation in Qingyun''s body, but the next moment his face solidified there, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes. There was a powerful force in Qingyun''s body to block his mind.


    At this moment, the chill on Qin Xuan''s face seemed to condense into essence. He couldn''t imagine how strong the anger in his heart was. He looked at where Guo Chang was and said coldly, "what did you do to her?"


    However, Guo Chang didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words, but looked at Ji Ying next to him and said faintly, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Brother Guo, don''t worry."


    Ji Ying nodded slightly. He was about to step out. She only heard Wen mei''er say, "I''ll come with you."


    Although she believes in Ji Ying''s strength, Qin Xuan can crush Guo ran, and from the pressure just released, his strength is much stronger than the ordinary divine realm. She is worried that Ji Ying is difficult to deal with alone.


    Ji Ying turned to look at Wen mei''er and seemed to see the idea in her heart. She said with a light smile, "it''s just a semi divine state. I''ll solve him in a moment. Just look here."


    "OK."


    Wen Meier took her head lightly and said nothing more. Even if Ji Ying was defeated, nothing would happen with them here.


    Ji Ying stepped forward and looked at Qin Xuan proudly. "You''ve seen your wife. Now it''s time to solve the matter between us."


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t even look at Ji Ying. His heart moved. The immortal monument appeared in the void, and then a light was released, covering the body of Yan Qingyun. The next moment, Yan Qingyun disappeared in Qin Xuan''s arms.


    After settling down yanqingyun, Qin Xuan''s eyes slowly turned to Ji Ying. There was no emotion in his dark eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes, Ji Ying was shocked, but then he recovered his peace. Although he was not absorbed in the list of gods, his strength was not much different from that of the last person in the list of gods. Among the disciples of blissful paradise, only Guo Chang and Cui Xuejun could win him steadily, and the rest were tied with him at most.


    Although this person has extraordinary talent, he is not Guo Yanna and other figures, but in front of him, this person is only dead!

 Chapter 3197

    Qin Xuan naturally felt the killing intention in Ji Ying''s eyes. It had nothing to do with Ji Ying, but he had to get involved and explain his life to Guo Chang, so he would not be merciful.


    He will kill Brother Guo Chang today. He doesn''t mind killing one more person.


    Turning his eyes, Qin Xuan looked at Wen Wan''er and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Leave here immediately."


    Wenwan''er didn''t want to leave, but looking at the indisputable meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if there was no room for discussion, she finally nodded and said, "OK."


    Then she turned and left here.


    Qin Xuan looked at Ji Ying again and said indifferently, "you claim that you can kill me in a moment, so let me see how strong you are."


    Ji Ying''s pupil contracted slightly and her face was extremely sharp. Is this provoking him?


    "Talk big!"


    Ji Ying shouted angrily. His palm suddenly slapped out. In an instant, the sky turned pale and the wind roared. Terrible space storms fell on Qin Xuan''s space. Countless sharp blades came out of the storm, just like the sharpest weapon in the world. No defense can stop it.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s body released tens of thousands of Zhang Shenhui, like an incarnation of God. He walked forward step by step in the space storm, walking on the ground. Countless storm blades cut on his body and made a popping sound, but he could not break his body, let alone stop his steps.


    "Is this the power you are proud of?"


    A sarcastic voice sounded between heaven and earth, which shocked countless people. They stared at the peerless figure walking in the storm. They only felt that they had an illusion. Did that person really have only half divine cultivation?


    This is incredible.


    Guo Chang''s three faces became dignified when they saw this scene. They were very clear about Ji Ying''s strength. The ordinary divine realm could not withstand his attack, but just now his attack used 70% of his strength, but they could not shake the man''s defense, which was enough to see how powerful the man''s body was.


    Even though they are well-informed, they have never seen such a powerful demigod state.


    Wen Meier''s heart trembled slightly, and her eyes looked incredible. Her strength was not as good as Ji Ying. Ji Ying couldn''t break Qin Xuan''s defense, and naturally she couldn''t.


    At the first sight of Qin Xuan, she felt that he was extraordinary, but she never thought that his talent was so strong that he could compete with Ji Ying''s arrogance. How powerful would he be if he stepped into the divine realm?


    Ji Ying''s face was extremely green and his heart was furious. Qin Xuan''s voice just now was a great insult to him. At this moment, his divine power was released to the extreme, turned into a light and shadow across the space and directly appeared not far from Qin Xuan.


    A silver spear appeared in Ji Ying''s hand and stabbed him forward. A terrible divine light directly penetrated the void and killed Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looked very indifferent and stretched out his palm. A gorgeous light curtain appeared in front, and the next moment the divine light bombarded on the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound came out, and many cracks appeared on the light curtain, but the spear was also blocked, and then dissipated invisibly.


    Ji Ying''s eyes flashed a flash of shock. The spear in her hand came out crazy, and a divine light broke out in the space, trying to destroy everything. Even across a very long distance, the spectators felt a strong sense of oppression, and their hearts seemed to stop.


    There is a raging wave in their hearts. Ji Ying''s terrorist attack is enough to blow the man into nothingness, isn''t it?


    However, the next picture overturned their cognition.


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned into a giant with thousands of feet. He was dazzled by the golden divine light, towering and unparalleled in the world. The eyes of countless people stared at the figure like a God, and the shock in their hearts reached an unprecedented level. What divine method is this?


    "His flesh is very strong."


    Cui Xuejun''s beautiful eyes showed a dignified color. From Qin Xuan''s body, she felt a threat. I''m afraid his strength is higher than Ji Ying.


    "Shall we help?"


    Cui Xuejun looked at Guo Chang and preached.


    "Look again."


    If Ji Ying doesn''t try to save his life, he won''t go back to the limit of Ji Ying''s life.


    Compared with Guo Chang and Cui Xuejun, Wen Meier is very nervous. Ji Ying is her Taoist companion. If something happens to Ji Ying, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on her.


    Qin Xuan lowered his head, looked indifferently at Ji Ying, and slapped his palm downward. Black ancient pagodas of futu fell from the sky, each of which was level 18, suppressing everything. The vast space couldn''t help shaking, as if he couldn''t bear the pressure in the ancient pagoda of futu.


    "This" Ji Ying''s face was as white as paper. He felt a terrible force oppressing him and faintly wanted to suppress his Avenue. A strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. If he went on like this, he might fall into this person''s hands.


    "Mei''er, give me a hand!"


    He immediately looked at Wen Meier and shouted. Wen Meier immediately disappeared in place and appeared next to Ji Ying,


    I saw that Wen Meier also released powerful divine power. Although she was not as powerful as Ji Ying, she was also much stronger than the ordinary divine realm.


    A long sword appeared in her hand, waved and chopped upward in the void, and the dazzling radiance of the sword path collided with the falling ancient pagoda of futu. The sound of bang and click continued to spread, and the ancient pagoda of futu exploded one after another.


    Ji Ying''s pressure suddenly eased a lot. He looked up at Qin Xuan in the sky. A cold color flashed in his eyes. His body turned into a streamer and rose into the sky. Wen Meier also rushed into the sky, with an extremely strong sword intention surging on his body.


    However, in an instant, Ji Ying and Wen Meier came to the left and right sides of Qin Xuan. They looked at Qin Xuan coldly. Today, they should kill this person anyway, otherwise once they let him step into the realm of God, they will become a disaster in the future.


    "Kill!"


    Ji Ying roared, and the spear in her hand shot forward again. Suddenly, countless virtual shadows of spears appeared in the space. The rumbling sound continued to spread, the world shook endlessly, and the space was constantly penetrated by spears, and the final gathering place of countless Spears was Qin Xuan''s body.


    Wen Meier was not idle. Sword lights bloomed in the void, and countless cracks appeared in the space. Terrible sword storms were born between heaven and earth. They rushed to Qin Xuan''s body with endless breath of destruction and wanted to bury it.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the void, and his face was still so indifferent, as if he didn''t see anything. His ninth level cultivation can resist the attack released by Mu fan. Now he has stepped into the realm of demigod. Unless he is the top Tianjiao, he can''t shake his flesh.


    Countless spear virtual shadows stabbed Qin Xuan''s body one after another and made a loud noise. However, Qin Xuan saw endless divine light flowing on him and stood there steadily all the time, as if the storm was coming, and he stood still.


    Many sword storms came, and countless divine sword lights cut his body at the same time, trying to crush it.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan saw a golden halberd in his hand. He raised his arm and stabbed it forward. Suddenly, the sky opened a line. The terrible halberd light penetrated through the Kendo storm. With a huge sound, the Kendo storm burst and smashed at the same time, as if it was vulnerable.


    The hearts of the people in the distance trembled violently, and their eyes stared as if they saw an incredible picture.


    A demigod figure, who still has the upper hand in the face of the powerful attacks of Ji Ying and Wen Meier, seems unshakable. Who is he?


    Is there such a rebellious figure in the netherworld.


    At the moment, even Guo Chang''s eyes showed a dignified color. He naturally saw that Qin Xuan''s strength was far above Ji Ying and was not a level figure. Even if Wen Meier participated in the war, she was not Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    In the face of the absolute gap, the number of people has no effect.


    Guo Chang stepped forward. It seemed to be just a random step, but he came directly to the battlefield where Qin Xuan and others were. He glanced at Ji Ying and Wen mei''er and said, "step back."


    "Thanks for your help, Brother Guo!"


    Ji Ying opened her mouth to thank her. After saying that, she quickly retreated back. When she left, she also looked at Qin Xuan with a deep color of fear in her eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of a demigod figure would be so strong that he almost broke his cognition. Now Guo Chang finally shot and will be able to solve this person.


    Guo Chang looked at Qin Xuan''s divine body and said, "I was surprised that you were born in the lower heaven. With your strength, you are qualified to be included in the list of gods."


    "He is the man of the lower heaven!"


    Countless people looked shocked. They didn''t doubt Guo Chang''s words. After all, Guo Chang found his wife and knew his origin.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan one after another, and an idea came into their hearts at the same time. They didn''t know what position this person was in the lower heaven, and how many evil people like him were there.


    How can they know that the man standing in front of them is the first person in the lower world.


    Qin Xuan looked at Guo Chang and spit out a indifferent voice: "after today, there will be no one like you in the netherworld."


    Guo Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge. Is this to kill him here? It''s arrogant.


    However, does he have such strength?


    "My God is No. 40. What will you kill me with?"


    Guo Chang disdained to open his mouth. His eyes showed an unparalleled spirit of pride, as if he didn''t take Qin Xuan''s words to heart.


    Even the person who is in front of him may not be able to kill him. After all, the ranking of God list can only reflect part of his strength and does not represent his real strength. Except for the top 20 of God list, he is sure that he can retreat all over.


    Although his strength is far beyond his own realm, he is at most 70th in the list of gods. It is impossible to kill him!

 Chapter 3198

    In fact, Guo Chang''s idea is not wrong. After all, Ji Ying and Wen Meier are not people on the God list. Even if they work together, they can only compete with the last people on the God list. People within 80 on the God list can easily defeat them.


    Qin Xuan''s semi divine cultivation, Guo Chang ranked him 70th in the list of gods, which has greatly overestimated Qin Xuan.


    If Guo Chang knew that Qin Xuan ranked above him, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    The distant crowd stared at Qin Xuan, and their hearts fluctuated violently. They never thought that a semi divine figure could stand on the opposite side of Guo Chang. Even if he died in Guo Chang''s hands, he would be proud of himself.


    They did not consider the defeat of Guo Chang. In their view, it was impossible.


    After all, Guo Chang has been in the realm of God for more than 20 years. If the trial in the heavenly palace is a few years later, he will not have a chance to come in. Among the disciples of blissful paradise who entered the netherworld, Guo Chang is the most powerful and no one can match him.


    In this war, Guo Chang has no possibility of losing.


    Qin Xuan looked at Guo Chang with cold eyes and took a step forward. In an instant, an extremely terrible scene appeared on the sky. Countless bright stars condensed and hung on the sky, as if they turned into a vast and deep starry sky.


    Countless people looked up at the sky at the same time, and their hearts trembled. What is this means?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s method is not Tianluo Vientiane, but the field he cast based on his understanding of Tianluo Vientiane.


    Although this field is not as stable as Tianluo Vientiane, it is his own divine law, which can give full play to his many abilities to the greatest extent. If Tianluo Vientiane is used, all he can use is phagocytic power.


    After all, Tianluo Vientiane was realized by swallowing the Heavenly Master, and nature is most useful to him.


    Qin Xuan''s body was constantly moving towards the sky, and endless stars were shining on him. At this moment, he seemed to be incarnated into the star God, holding the golden halberd, revealing his unique temperament everywhere, as if he was born.


    The crowd in the distance looked at the figure bathed in the starlight. They couldn''t help feeling awe and even wanted to kneel down and worship. But soon they woke up and looked shocked in their eyes.


    Who was he and why did he have such extraordinary abilities that they almost knelt down. Even Guo Chang couldn''t do this.


    "The battle is so big that I don''t know how many attacks I can withstand." Guo Chang spoke indifferently. At the moment when his voice fell, a terrible sea of fire appeared in the void and spread continuously, as if to refine the world.


    "It''s so hot..." many people have a painful look on their faces. They just feel that they are in the furnace and countless flames are burning their meridians, especially those in the holy land. Even if they release their defense, they can''t resist it and can only stay away from this space.


    Standing in the middle of the sea of fire, Guo Chang was like a god of fire. He looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, raised his hand and pointed out. Suddenly, the sea of fire rolled and roared, and a huge dragon rushed out of the sea of fire and rushed to Qin Xuan with terror.


    The Dragon roared out of the heaven and earth, but the flames of Qin Wuxuan echoed across the world.


    Qin Xuan looked the same. The golden halberd in his hand swept out and stabbed the fire dragon''s body one by one, breaking them into pieces.


    However, it is incredible that in a few blinks, the bodies of those fire dragons condensed again, as if they had not been affected at all.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fluctuated a little, but then disappeared. Guo Chang ranked higher in the list of gods than Ye Yu, and ordinary attacks could not pose a threat to him.


    "Roar..." the fire dragon roared and continued to rush towards Qin Xuan.


    The palm of Qin Xuan''s hand fell, and countless stars fell from the sky, just like meteors across the sky. The roaring sound kept coming out. The stars in the sky fell madly on the body of the fire dragon, shaking one fire dragon out, and they couldn''t get close to Qin Xuan''s body at all.


    When Guo Chang saw this scene, he frowned slightly and was stopped by him?


    "Is it strong to be 40th in the list of gods?"


    A cold voice came from the sky. Qin Xuan raised the golden halberd and stabbed it again. The halberd instantly penetrated through many spaces and fell in front of Guo Chang.


    Guo Chang''s reaction was so fast that his hands pushed forward at the same time, and a flame light curtain appeared on one side. With the explosion sound, the flame light curtain broke one after another, and the destructive force burst out in that space, and everything turned into nothingness.


    "This..." the heart of the crowd watching the war suddenly trembled. Their eyes stared at the void. Guo Chang was killed?


    At the next moment, a figure appeared in another void. It was Guo Chang. He saw that there was no injury on him. He looked at Qin Xuan and finally paid more attention.


    "I underestimated you before. It''s better than I expected, but if it''s just like this, you''ll still die." Guo Chang opened his mouth and said that his tone was still so confident that he seemed to control the overall situation.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear Guo Chang''s words. He waved his left hand, and the seven divine swords shone in the air. With a burst of sword chanting, the seven divine swords broke through the air at the same time, and fell in front of Guo Chang.


    Guo Chang''s eyes changed slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Xuan''s attack to come so fast. He saw a flame divine armor on his body. Endless divine light flowed on the divine armor. It was a divine soldier of heaven class.


    At the same time, the seven divine swords stabbed on the flame divine armor and made a popping sound, but they couldn''t penetrate it. Guo Chang shouted loudly. He saw an extremely domineering figure coming out of his body and blowing out with one hand, shaking the seven divine swords out.


    At this time, Guo Chang''s eyes were full of red light, just like the eyes of the God of fire. A long flame gun appeared in his hand. The next moment, his body appeared not far from Qin Xuan.


    The flame spear came out, and the space where Qin Xuan was located turned into a sea of fire. The golden halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand directly collided with the spear to attack each other without any fancy.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of a bell rang between heaven and earth, making countless people''s eardrums tremble wildly, as if they were to be torn apart by the sound. Many people looked at the two figures in the sky in horror.


    What level of power is this?


    Ji Ying looked shocked and stared at the battlefield. He thought Guo Chang could crush Qin Xuan, but until now he realized that Qin Xuan was a figure at the same level as Guo Chang!

 Chapter 3199

    "Boom!"


    A startling noise came out, the sky opened a line, and a deep crack like a black hole spread wildly, as if to divide the void into two. However, there were two unique figures standing in the crack and staring at each other from the space.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan has returned to his normal form, his eyes are still so cold, and his whole body flows with dazzling golden divine light, as if he were immortal, and no power can shake his defense.


    On the contrary, Guo Chang''s flame armor burns a terrible divine fire and covers the whole body space. Once the space turbulence is close to his body, it will be directly burned by the divine fire, which will not cause him any harm.


    Guo Chang''s face showed a rare dignified color. He thought Qin Xuan was at most 70th in the God list, but now he has changed his mind. Qin Xuan''s strength can fully enter the top 60 of the God list.


    It''s incredible.


    A semi divine figure has the strength of the top 60 in the list of gods. I''m afraid no one will believe it, but this is a fact in front of us.


    At the thought of this, he had a stronger desire to kill Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan''s talent gave him a strong sense of crisis. If he didn''t get rid of it today, he was likely to avenge him in the future. At that time, it was uncertain whether he could defeat it.


    As everyone knows, he is also a mortal in Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s body released the terrible threat of demons, and a huge virtual shadow of demons appeared behind him. His body grew larger at an amazing speed, and his dark wings covered the vast heaven and earth, like the king of demons, who came to the world and was supreme.


    "This man is still good at the power of demons?" Many people are a little numb inside. Qin Xuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, as if there is no limit, constantly breaking their cognition.


    This makes them doubt themselves. Can they really be called Tianjiao?


    In front of this person, their talent is hardly worth mentioning.


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Guo Chang. It was a woman in purple with a very cold and gorgeous face. This woman was Cui Xuejun.


    "Cui Xuejun also shot!" The hearts of the people in the distance were trembling. Cui Xuejun was also the Tianjiao on the list of gods. They had a very high tacit understanding with Guo Chang. Together, they had the power to fight even if they were in the top 20 of the list of gods.


    Can the people in the lower heaven still stop it?


    "This time, he will die!" Ji Ying''s eyes flashed a sharp cold. Although even Guo Chang failed to kill Qin Xuan, he was defeated by Qin Xuan and still felt very ashamed in his heart.


    But in Wen Meier''s heart, there was another feeling, like a dream. The changes before and after Qin Xuan were so great that she had an unreal feeling.


    "Do it!" Guo Chang whispered. While talking, the golden spear in his hand was shot out again. A huge golden pattern appeared in the void, which was obviously the same as Guo Ran''s previous means, but its power was different.


    I saw the golden pattern spinning rapidly, and countless destruction lights came out from the pattern. At one thought, they came to Qin Xuan''s whole body space and wanted to kill Qin Xuan with absolute power.


    Cui Xuejun did not hesitate at all. A flame Scepter appeared in his hand. In an instant, a long river of flames appeared in the void, surging and surging, and swept away madly towards Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan''s body merged with the ghost of the demon God, incarnated into the God of all demons, and released dazzling demon God brilliance. At the same time, countless stars fell from the sky and reflected with the glory of the demon God, as if casting a barrier of light.


    Countless divine lights of destruction shot into the divine light and disappeared, as if they had never appeared. The same is true of the long river of flame, which is blocked outside by the barrier of light and cannot be broken.


    Guo Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. His blow was enough to wipe out most people in the divine realm, but he couldn''t hurt Qin Xuan. You can imagine how he felt in his heart.


    However, where would Guo Chang know that Qin Xuan''s demon God yuan soul is the top yuan soul at the eighth level, and absorbs the magnificent divine power, which is several times more powerful than before. Even though he has strong attack power, it is not easy to shake Qin Xuan''s yuan soul.


    "What now?" Cui Xuejun looked at Guo Chang and preached.


    "Continue to attack, his cultivation is only half divine realm, and he can''t last long." Guo Chang spoke coldly, and Cui Xuejun responded, "OK."


    Then the two continued to attack, and the endless river of destruction and flame madly hit the light barrier around Qin Xuan. The sound rang through the world, making the hearts of the spectators tremble and rush out of the body.


    Their eyes were fixed on the space, and their faces were full of incredible looks. The war situation had developed to such a degree, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    The man in the lower heaven resisted the attack of Guo Chang and Cui Xuejun. Doesn''t that mean his strength is stronger than Guo Chang?


    This is... Too evil.


    Under the repeated attacks of destroying the long river of divine light and fire, some cracks finally appeared on the light barrier. A look of joy flashed in the eyes of Guo Chang and Cui Xuejun. As long as his defense was broken, he would die.


    At the moment when they came up with this idea, the roars of startling beasts came out. Then they saw many peerless demons appear in the void and rush in all directions to blow the destruction light and flame into nothingness.


    Guo Chang and Cui Xuejun changed their looks at the same time. Did he have a backhand?


    Before they could react, Qin Xuan walked down with all the stars, and the place he passed turned into a starry world. Countless people stared at Qin Xuan and couldn''t help but feel a little illusion in their hearts, as if he was not a semi divine figure, but a real star God.


    Qin Xuan''s steps seemed to be very slow, but it was empty step by step, and soon appeared in the space in front of Cui Xuejun.


    Cui Xuejun''s pretty face was suddenly changed. The flame Scepter was shot forward, and the endless flame rushed to Qin Xuan. At the same time, her body retreated rapidly. It was obvious that she wanted to distance herself. However, since Qin Xuan shot, she wouldn''t give her a chance to escape.


    When those flames had not yet touched Qin Xuan, they solidified directly in the air. Qin Xuan waved his left hand and the seven divine swords came through the void. However, in a flash, the seven divine swords came to the space around Cui Xuejun.


    At this moment, seven kinds of Kendo brilliance are released at the same time. That space turns into a Kendo world. Infinite Kendo power rages to destroy everything.


    Cui Xuejun''s divine power is released to the extreme. At the same time, a golden ancient clock shines out and guards her body. Countless divine patterns on the ancient clock flow rapidly, dissolving all the sword light without being shaken. It can be seen how powerful its defense is.


    Cui Xuejun is a figure on the list of gods. Naturally, he does not lack powerful divine soldiers.


    At this moment, Guo Chang''s figure appeared in front of the golden ancient clock. He looked at Qin Xuan coldly and said, "you can stop our attack, and we can also stop yours."


    "What are you without magic soldiers?" Qin Xuan glanced at Guo Chang contemptuously, which made Guo Chang look stiff and particularly embarrassed, but he could not refute Qin Xuan''s words.


    Both he and Cui Xuejun used defensive magic soldiers, but Qin Xuan didn''t. he resisted their attacks with various powerful means. Only from this point of comparison, they have been defeated by Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked away from Guo Chang and raised the golden halberd to kill and cut out. The terrible halberd light bombarded the ancient clock and made a deafening sound. However, there was no crack in the golden ancient clock.


    "What is he doing? Do you want to break it by force?" Many people are puzzled. It''s a divine weapon of Tianzun level, which contains a trace of the idea of Tianzun. It''s hard to break even if it''s the top Tianjun.


    Even if he is gifted with demons, it is impossible to break them.


    Guo Chang stood aside and didn''t stop. He looked at Qin Xuan like an idiot. Qin Xuan was willing to consume his strength. He was naturally happy to see his success. When Qin Xuan''s strength was exhausted, it was time to die.


    "Roar..."


    The roars came from all directions. Guo Chang''s look suddenly changed. His eyes swept through the void. He saw many ancient demons galloping forward, just like an army of demons and beasts. Rao Shi had seen many big scenes and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the means of a demigod.


    True dragon, true Phoenix, Xie Niu, roaring into the sky, holy Kirin... Many big demons came around the golden ancient clock and hit the golden ancient clock with their bodies. Every collision made earth shaking sounds, and the world seemed to tremble.


    "Ah..." some people screamed in pain, blood seeped from their eardrums and lost their hearing. These people are holy land cultivation and can''t bear such terrible sound wave power at all.


    But the faces of those disciples in the divine realm also turned red, so they had to release their divine power to resist the sound waves in the space. Some people even continued to stay away from the battlefield for fear of being hurt.


    Guo Chang was shocked and finally understood Qin Xuan''s real intention.


    He doesn''t want to break the golden ancient clock, but to attack Cui Xuejun''s mind. After all, Cui Xuejun is connected with the mind of the ancient clock. When the ancient clock is attacked, Cui Xuejun''s mind will also be affected.


    Just as Guo Chang was about to stop Qin Xuan, the golden ancient clock suddenly disappeared, and Cui Xuejun''s figure appeared. Her face was pale, her eyes were dim, and her mouth kept spitting blood. It was obvious that her mind had been badly hurt.


    Guo Chang appeared next to Cui Xuejun. After sensing the injury in her body, his face was extremely gloomy. Then he looked at Qin Xuan with extremely vicious eyes and wanted to break him into pieces.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see Guo Chang''s eyes. The golden halberd came out again, and the bright halberd bloomed in the space without mercy.


    At almost the same time, many big demons also rushed to Guo Chang and Cui Xuejun, and the fierce demons swept the world and destroyed all defenses.


    A crazy color flashed in Guo Chang''s eyes. He was awed by the power of the golden spear. Countless virtual shadows of the magic spear penetrated the void and destroyed everything. He collided with a great demon. A burst of explosion sound came out, and the virtual shadow of the great demon continued to collapse and break in the shadow of the gun!

 Chapter 3200

    Those big demon virtual shadows were formed by Qin Xuan with divine power. They were not real big demons. Naturally, they could not withstand Guo Chang''s attack and were soon broken.


    At the moment, Guo Chang is like a peerless God of war. He is invincible and irresistible. No attack can kill him. The strength of the top Tianjiao is revealed.


    The disciples of blissful paradise stared at Guo Chang''s figure, and their hearts were full of shock. Is this the real strength of Guo Chang?


    It''s hard to kill him in the same territory. That man has only semi divine cultivation. Can he really kill Guo Chang?


    Although they are not as firm as before, they still think it is unrealistic.


    At one moment, Guo Chang frowned and felt something was wrong. Then he saw a divine light shining in the void and enveloping Cui Xuejun''s figure.


    "Not good!" Guo Chang''s face suddenly changed and he was about to stop it, but it was too late. Cui Xuejun disappeared directly in front of him.


    Guo Chang has been trying his best to resist Qin Xuan''s attack. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to attack Cui Xuejun at this time.


    In fact, his reaction has been very fast, but the battle between the top powers often depends on a moment. At the moment he reacts, Qin Xuan has taken Cui Xuejun away, and he can''t stop it.


    In a void, Qin Xuan grabbed Cui Xuejun''s body with his palm. Cui Xuejun''s divine power was imprisoned, just like Guo ran before, and there was no power to resist.


    "How do you want to die?" Qin Xuan looked down at Cui Xuejun. There was no emotion in his deep eyes. It was like a murderous eye, which made people feel fear at a glance.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s terrible eyes, Cui Xuejun was bloodless. She only felt that she fell into Jiuyou hell and was cold to the bone. At this moment, she really felt that death was not far from her.


    The young man in front of us could have killed her.


    "She has the idea of heaven in her body. If you dare to move her, you will find your own way to death!" A cold cry came out, and it was Guo Chang who spoke.


    Hearing Guo Chang''s words, there was a wave in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Cui Xuejun caught the change in Qin Xuan''s eyes and immediately raised a glimmer of hope in his heart. He immediately said, "my master is the leader of blissful heaven palace. If you kill me, you will stimulate his mind to stay in me."


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Qin Xuan''s eyes returned to indifference again and said indifferently: "in that case, please come out and meet the Lord."


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuan''s palm made a sudden force, and a terrible power raged in Cui Xuejun''s body. Cui Xuejun''s face solidified instantly, and his eyes showed an incredible look. He didn''t seem to understand why Qin Xuan dared to do it.


    Isn''t he afraid of the idea of heaven?


    Cui Xuejun''s breath weakened rapidly, and her vitality continued to pass. However, for a moment, her eyes closed slowly, her arms hung down powerlessly, and she left the world forever.


    Watching Cui Xuejun die in front of him, Guo Chang gave a roar in his mouth, and his eyes were full of red blood, as if he were a madman.


    "This..."


    Countless people changed their looks. They could vaguely understand Guo Chang''s anger. The Taoist priest who had accompanied him for many years died in front of him. This must be a very heavy blow to Guo Chang. Since then, no one like Cui Xuejun has been with him.


    "Pain?"


    An indifferent voice came out. Qin Xuan looked in the direction of Guo Chang. His eyes were still so cold. He would return the pain borne by Qingyun to Guo Chang a hundred times. Cui Xuejun''s death was just a beginning.


    At the moment, Ji Ying and Wen mei''er trembled, and their hearts were full of fear. Qin Xuan did not hesitate to kill Cui Xuejun, regardless of whether there was the idea of heaven in her body. It can be seen how firm his killing heart was.


    And they just wanted to kill Qin Xuan. Will Qin Xuan let them go?


    "Go!" Ji Ying sends a message to Wen mei''er. After saying this, he escapes into the void, and Wen mei''er''s body disappears together.


    At the moment they disappeared, Qin Xuan''s figure also disappeared.


    A moment later, a huge noise broke out in a void, as if there had been a fierce collision. Many people looked over there one after another. Then they saw two figures flying out. It was Wen Meier and Ji Ying.


    Their breath was very weak, their face was as white as paper, and they obviously suffered a terrible attack.


    Over their heads, an extraordinary figure bathed in starlight stood there, looking down at them like an ant.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. As long as you are willing to let us go, we can do anything!" Ji Ying looked up and begged Qin Xuan for mercy. She showed her most humble face and no longer had the proud attitude she had before.


    "For the sake of Wan''er, please let us go!" Wen Meier also said, her eyes looked pitiful, which made people feel pity.


    However, there was no wave in Qin Xuan''s eyes. If the two didn''t fight him, he wouldn''t bother them, but they killed him in order to explain to Guo Chang, so they had to go down and accompany Cui Xuejun.


    As for wenwan''er, he doesn''t need to explain anything. After all, there is only one side. If you want to hate him, hate him.


    The golden halberd assassinated from below. The infinite halberd light covered the space where Ji Ying and Wen Meier were. They were frightened and wanted to escape from that space. At the next moment, many halberds directly penetrated through their bodies.


    There was no time to scream, and their bodies were smashed directly, leaving no bones. It can be said that they died miserably.


    Seeing the scene over there, the crowd in the distance set off stormy waves one after another.


    After Cui Xuejun, Ji Ying and Wen Meier also died. Is he going to kill them all on his own?


    What happened today is enough for them to remember for a lifetime.


    I''m afraid even the top 20 of God''s list can''t do so. Is that person the top 10 of God''s list?


    However, they have investigated the origin of the top ten gods on the list. Except for the third ancient cave fairy, the other nine people have extraordinary origins and are all figures in the divine realm. This person is by no means in the top ten.


    Who the hell is he?


    Qin Xuan looked in a direction. There was a weak figure there. It was Guo ran.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at himself, Guo Ran''s face suddenly showed fear, but he didn''t escape. He knew it was useless. Even Ji Ying and Wen Meier couldn''t escape. How could he escape.


    "It''s your turn." Qin Xuan spits out a cold voice. After that, he raises his arm and points the golden halberd at Guo ran.


    But at this time, a golden light and shadow shuttled through the void. The light and shadow was Guo Chang. The golden spear in his hand was shot out, and the endless spear was swept out like a golden lightning. The space collapsed inch by inch and turned into a vacuum.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and the seven divine swords killed those spears at the same time. Then he stepped forward and appeared in front of Guo chang the next moment. Their eyes were full of strong killing thoughts. They had to kill each other today.


    A virtual shadow of the gods appeared behind Guo Chang, who was also holding a magic gun. At the moment when the magic gun exploded, the vast space trembled, and then it was frantically broken. The breath of endless destruction poured into Qin Xuan like a tide, as if to bury his body completely.


    However, Qin Xuan seemed to ignore those attacks and continued to kill in front with the golden halberd. He stubbornly killed a passage, which was unstoppable. Many terrible guns roared on his body and did not stop his steps.


    "Die!" Guo Chang''s eyes flashed a sharp color, raised the golden long gun and shot forward. Infinite divine power poured into the gun. The tip of the gun released an incomparably dazzling light, which faintly tarnished the world.


    However, in a moment, the golden spear and golden halberd collided together. At this moment, the space seemed to solidify. The bodies of Qin Xuan and Guo Chang were suspended in the void, like two human sculptures.


    "Boom!"


    As a loud noise came out, an unparalleled force shook the two people''s bodies and instantly shook them out. The crowd in the distance looked extremely shocked when they saw this scene. Is it that both sides were hurt?


    The next moment, however, a more shocking picture appeared.


    I saw that a supreme power was born in this heaven and earth. The crowd felt this power and looked at one direction at the same time. Suddenly, I saw a middle-aged virtual shadow emerging gradually, with a powerful face and unique demeanor.


    "God!" The hearts of all people trembled fiercely, and their eyes stared at the middle-aged virtual shadow. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    That middle-aged man is a Heavenly Master of the blissful heavenly palace, known as the wind and moon Heavenly Master, and also the master of Guo Chang.


    At this moment, the divine mind of Fengyue Tianzun appears.


    It can be seen that the attack just now threatened Guo Chang''s life, and the divine idea of keeping the wind and moon god in his body was inspired. Without the divine idea of the wind and moon god, Guo chang would be a dead man at the moment.


    Fengyue Tianzun glanced across the world and soon saw Guo Chang''s body. He frowned and asked, "who hurt you so badly?"


    "It''s me."


    A cold and arrogant voice came, and the Fengyue Tianzun immediately looked over there. He saw a figure in white standing in the void, pale, with a touch of blood on his mouth, and his breath floating up and down. It was obvious that he had just experienced a big war.


    How powerful is the Fengyue Tianzun? At a glance, he saw that Qin Xuan''s cultivation was only half divine. He frowned and asked, "did you hurt him like this?"


    "Yes." Qin Xuan replied calmly. Even if what was in front of him was a divine thought of heaven, there was no fear on his face.


    There are two divine thoughts in his body. As long as the other party dares to fight him, he will never get any benefit.


    Moreover, this is the netherworld, and the strong outside should not interfere in what happens here. This is the rule set by the heavenly palace.


    At this time, a dazzling divine light was released in the void, and then a middle-aged man in a robe came out of the divine light, flowing with divine brilliance and imposing the boundless void.


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and looked a little surprised. Did he appear so soon!

 Chapter 3201

    The coming middle-aged man is the strongman of Tiangong.


    The netherworld is under the control of the thirty-three heavenly palaces. Each heavenly palace controls an area. Whenever the breath beyond the inferior heavenly king comes to the netherworld, the heavenly palace will notice it at the first time, not to mention the coming of the divine idea of heaven.


    Therefore, not long after the divine thought of the Fengyue Heavenly Master appeared, the strong man of the heavenly palace arrived, and the original master came.


    "Are you the God of blissful heaven?" The strong man in the heavenly palace looked at the Fengyue heavenly statue and asked.


    "Yes, the disciple was wounded, so my mind came here." Fengyue Tianzun explained that his attitude was very polite. Obviously, he knew that the other party was from Tiangong.


    "No outside interference is allowed here. Please go back." The strong man in the heavenly palace spoke faintly and issued an expulsion order directly.


    Fengyue Tianzun frowned slightly and let him go as soon as he came?


    Seeing that the Fengyue Tianzun didn''t seem to mean to leave, the strong man in the heavenly palace looked fierce and said, "if you don''t take the initiative to leave, I''ll send you off."


    "This..." the disciples of blissful heaven trembled in their hearts. They are worthy of being the strong ones of the heavenly palace. They don''t give the Fengyue Heavenly Master any face. They directly let him leave. If they don''t leave, they will send him away. How powerful it is.


    Fengyue Tianzun''s face looked rather embarrassed. Even though he came from the heavenly palace, he somehow existed. He threatened him so much in front of so many younger generations. It''s hard to pay attention to him.


    However, at the thought of the inside information of the heavenly palace, he finally suppressed his anger and politely said, "it''s too serious. Can I explain it?"


    "As soon as possible." The strong one in Tiangong said faintly.


    Fengyue Tianzun glanced at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "I don''t care about what happened before. No matter what hatred you have, it''s over, otherwise it''s not good for you."


    "Threat?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of indifference, looked at the Fengyue Heavenly Master and asked, "if I don''t want to put it down, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, but everyone present felt a strong obsession, as if no one could change his determination to kill Guo Chang, even if it was a heavenly figure.


    "What are you talking about?" Fengyue Tianzun''s face sank and his eyes stared at Qin Xuan with incomparable dignity. A semi divine figure dared to disobey his will?


    "I said, I will kill Guo Chang today. What are you going to do?" Qin Xuan spoke again with no fear on his face.


    "Dong!" Countless people suddenly trembled in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan with great shock. Is this guy crazy? How dare he talk to the heavenly figure in such a tone and seek death?


    That day, the strong man of the palace looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He was so proud in front of the heavenly figure. It seems that this little guy has an extraordinary origin.


    "You are presumptuous!" Fengyue Tianzun angrily scolded, waved his big hand, and immediately a terrible pressure oppressed Qin Xuan in the direction.


    "Hum!" A cold hum came out, and the strong man in the heavenly palace looked cold. A strong pressure broke out from him, resisting the pressure released by the wind and moon emperor.


    The expression of Fengyue Tianzun suddenly changed. He looked at the strong man in the heavenly palace and listened to the other party''s cold mouth: "your move just now has violated the rules of the nether world. Give you a rest. Don''t blame me if you don''t leave!"


    If the previous words of the strong in Tiangong are just warnings, then these words can be said to be orders at the moment, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Fengyue Tianzun naturally knew that the strong man in the heavenly palace was not joking with him. He looked at the disciples of blissful heaven in the distance. His face was very dignified. He ordered: "he is the end of a powerful crossbow. If you dare to fight Guo Chang, you must not let him leave here alive!"


    The disciples trembled and asked them to stop the man?


    After saying that, the Fengyue Heavenly Master glanced at Qin Xuan again and said coldly, "you''d better think clearly before making a decision. Don''t seek your own death!"


    Qin Xuan''s face was very indifferent. Since he dared to break into the blissful paradise alone, he would not be afraid of the threat of the heavenly figure.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Fengyue Tianzun was so angry that his face was iron blue. The Taoist authority on his body was surging wildly. He wanted to slap Qin Xuan to death on the spot, but he heard the strong man of Tiangong speak indifferently: "it''s time for you to leave."


    "I know." Fengyue Tianzun said coldly. After saying that, he looked at Guo Chang again. He had a faint hunch that Guo Chang was afraid to die here. However, he had no way to stop it. He could only see Guo Chang''s fate.


    Before long, Fengyue Tianzun left this world.


    Qin Xuan looked in a direction. It was where Guo Chang was. The golden halberd in his hand was slowly raised. A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of the distant crowd. Did he want to do something to Guo Chang?


    "Wait a minute."


    A powerful voice came. Qin Xuan looked slightly frozen. He turned his eyes to the strong man in the heavenly palace and asked, "elder, do you want to stop me?"


    "The heavenly palace never interferes in the disputes between various forces, but let me remind you, is it worth it to kill him and take your own life?" The strong man in Tiangong said, "your talent is far above him. It''s a pity to die here."


    Hearing these words, the disciples of blissful heaven all made waves in their hearts. It seems that the strong man in Tiangong appreciates the man''s talent and wants to save his life.


    "This man has a grudge against me. I have to kill him today." Qin Xuan''s tone is firm. If Guo Chang is released today, Guo Chang is likely to give up the trial and leave the nether world. At that time, it is impossible for him to want revenge again.


    "So you are determined to die with him?" The strong man of the heavenly palace stared at Qin Xuan as if to see through him. It''s a pity for such an evil figure to die here.


    "Elder, why do you think I''m going to die?" Qin Xuan gave a faint reply.


    Hearing this, the pupil of the strong Tiangong can''t help freezing. Is he so confident?


    "How arrogant." The disciples of blissful paradise looked at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. Just now, they saw Qin Xuan was wounded by Guo Chang. The Fengyue Tianzun also said that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow. How could he confidently say such crazy words?


    "Now that you have made up your mind, take care of yourself." The strong man of Tiangong said in a flat tone. Although he couldn''t bear to watch Qin Xuan die here, he still wouldn''t intervene. This is the rule of Tiangong.


    After coming to the nether world, life and death depend on their own creation.


    Besides, the nether world doesn''t know how many Tianjiao figures have fallen. Qin Xuan is just one of them. Not many people will care about his death.


    I saw a light shining on the strong man in the heavenly palace and disappeared in place the next moment.


    "You heard the words of the Heavenly Master just now. As long as you don''t start with Guo Chang, we won''t investigate the previous events and let you leave safely, otherwise you won''t want to leave blissful heaven today." Someone looked at Qin Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    This person has killed three disciples, including one disciple of Shenbang, which is a great shame to blissful heaven. If he kills Guo Chang again, what face will they have to stay in the netherworld.


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd in the distance. His long black hair danced in the wind, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "I only kill Guo Huo and Guo Chang. Those who hinder me will be killed!"

 Chapter 3202

    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the disciples of blissful paradise suddenly trembled for it, and then their faces showed an angry look. The killing intention in their eyes seemed to condense into essence.


    This man is too arrogant. Who will stop and kill who?


    They were completely ignored.


    "If so, kill it!" Someone opened his mouth coldly. After saying that, he burst into a powerful divine power. Terrible palmprints went towards Qin Xuan. The space shook endlessly, as if they were going to be collapsed and broken by infinite palmprints.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let this person leave alive!"


    A lot of angry shouts came out, many figures released powerful attacks, and even many people sacrificed divine soldiers. All kinds of bright lights shine in the world. The realm contains great terror power, which sweeps away in the void like light waves. Everything they pass through becomes a vacuum, and everything no longer exists.


    After all, it''s impossible for Qin Xuan to witness the end of the battle, even if he doesn''t have a strong crossbow. After all, they can''t guarantee that Qin Xuan has no strength.


    If they rush up hastily, they may be in danger of life. Therefore, it is the safest way for them to release attacks from a distance and cover that space.


    Although their strength is far inferior to that of Guo Chang, they have a huge advantage in number, and most of them are figures in the divine realm. Coupled with the power of various divine soldiers, even the top inferior heavenly king can not withstand such an attack.


    Not to mention that Qin Xuan has been injured and will die.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge sound in that space, which was completely covered by the divine light, and Qin Xuan could no longer be seen. However, the attacks of all people did not stop. In order to ensure the killing of Qin Xuan, they approached that space together.


    When approaching that space, they finally didn''t release the attack and looked at the front with vigilance.


    After a long time, those dazzling lights gradually dissipated. The space turned into a vacuum, full of endless destruction. Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared without a trace. Not only him, but also Guo ran and Guo Chang disappeared.


    "Looks like they''re all dead." Someone said.


    Many people nodded gently. Although they killed Qin Xuan, they had no joy in their hearts. Today, blissful paradise lost five Tianjiao disciples, including two Shenbang disciples, which can be described as heavy losses.


    All this is caused by a semi divine figure. If it is publicized, the blissful paradise will become the laughing stock of countless forces if it has no face to gain a foothold in the nether world.


    "Don''t talk about what happened today as if nothing had happened." A young man looked at the surrounding crowd and said.


    "It''s natural." All the people answered one after another, will they take the initiative to tell the scandal? This is beating themselves in the face.


    But they were worried. There was so much noise today that even the divine thoughts of Fengyue Tianzun appeared. It was difficult to ensure that outsiders would not hear the noise. If someone spread it, they had no way to stop it.


    Now they can only pray that no outsiders know what is happening here.


    In a void, a beautiful figure in a blue dress stood there. Her eyes were filled with tears and her face looked like extreme sadness. The woman was just gentle.


    Although she was not on the battlefield, she knew what was happening there.


    Du Ji killed Guo Chang and others, including her sister. He himself died under the attack of his disciples. He was crushed to pieces and died without a place to bury.


    No one survived. It was a tragedy.


    With great grief, she turned and left here. Now she has no relatives in blissful paradise, so naturally she will not stay here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    During this period of time, too Huanji Lotte''s presence in the region was extremely restless because of a sensational news.


    A semi divine figure broke into blissful heaven alone and killed several disciples in a row. Even the 40th ranked Guo Chang died in his hands. He also played the idea of heaven in Guo Chang''s body, and then the strong man in the heavenly palace appeared.


    Finally, the man was besieged and killed by the disciples of blissful heaven.


    I don''t know who sent the news. At first, many people didn''t believe it and thought it was a slander of blissful paradise. Later, they went to the Tiangong station to verify the news and confirmed that Guo Chang had died. Then they believed that the news was true.


    After that, the news became more and more popular. Not only did people in the blissful day resident area of Taihu Lake know it, but even spread to other areas. The scope of influence became larger and larger, and countless people were talking about it.


    After all, this matter sounds too shocking. Blissful paradise is the strongest force of blissful paradise in Taihu Lake. Its strength is absolutely not weak. It even let a semi divine figure kill in it. All the two gods were killed. If the news was not confirmed, no one would believe it.


    For a time, countless people had a strong curiosity about the identity of the demigod figure and went to the Tiangong station to inquire.


    However, the result surprised them very much, and Tiangong didn''t know the identity of the man.


    Later, they figured out the reason. Tiangong only mastered everyone''s name and power, and did not lock everyone''s position in real time. Therefore, they could not determine the person''s identity according to the place where he appeared. What''s more, the person was dead and could not be investigated.


    In the end, the man''s identity became a mystery.


    During the fermentation of this news, none of the disciples of blissful paradise stood up to defend, and no one even appeared, as if they were hidden.


    When such a humiliating thing happens, the more they defend, the more incompetent they will appear.


    They were very regretful. If they had stood on the same front with Guo Chang and others at the beginning and started to fight that man together, things would not have developed to this extent.


    However, at that time, they thought it had nothing to do with them. They just wanted to watch a good play and didn''t want to get involved. Moreover, they never thought that Guo Chang and others would be killed by Qin Xuan.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    Fortunately, the man has died. With the passage of time, the sensation should gradually subside. They can survive this period of time.


    No one knows that in a cliff tens of thousands of meters away from the blissful paradise, a bloody figure lies on a blue Boulder, his eyes closed, and his breath is extremely weak, as if he was seriously injured.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan.


    At the moment when the disciples of blissful paradise released their attacks on him, he killed Guo Chang and Guo ran with seven divine swords, and then moved away from the space.


    Although he has the crystal body of swallowing, with his current cultivation, his power of swallowing is limited, so his flesh also suffered a lot of damage. In addition, he was injured by Guo Chang''s shot before, and the injury can be imagined.


    Now Qin Xuan''s body is full of holes, his meridians are broken, and his flesh and bones have been seriously damaged. If it were someone else, his life would have been lost. However, Qin Xuan''s body is extremely strong, so there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    But even if you are still alive, it will take a long time to recover!

 Chapter 3203

    There are many Taoist figures in a palace in the Tiangong station of Qijian mountain, which are the core figures such as Qiu Tianwen, Deng Kong and Li mubai.


    Qin Xuan has disappeared for several days. Up to now, no news has come back. They went to the heavenly palace to inquire about Qin Xuan''s whereabouts. They only know that he is in the residence area of taihuan blissful day, but they don''t know where he is. They can''t find him.


    "Sword, something may have happened." Qiu Tian asked, with a dignified face.


    "Why do you say that?" Li mubai asked in a deep voice. The rest of their faces showed an incredible look. With Qin Xuan''s strength, how could something happen?


    "I went to taihuan blissful heaven. People there were talking about one thing. A demigod broke into blissful heaven alone and killed five Tianjiao disciples. He also alerted the God of heaven and the strong ones in the heavenly palace."


    Qiu Tian asked slowly, "if you guessed correctly, that person is likely to be a sword."


    Li mubai and others suddenly trembled in their hearts, and faintly believed Qiu Tianwen''s guess. After cultivating in the semi divine realm, they broke into a big power station alone. Qin Xuan should be the only one in the whole netherworld.


    But what is Qin Xuan''s grudge against blissful paradise? Why did he do that?


    "What is the final result?" Deng Kong asked.


    "Those people said that the man died under the joint efforts of the disciples of blissful heaven." Qiu Tian asked and said, "but I inquired about the whereabouts of Jianzi from the heavenly palace. He''s still alive."


    "Just live." Deng Kong''s face suddenly relaxed a lot. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He was worthy of being a sword. He could escape from life in those dangerous situations.


    Du Ji is also here. At the moment, there is a storm in his heart.


    At first, Qin Xuan killed all the people of the giant family and jiuxiao heavenly palace. Now he has entered the residence of blissful paradise alone and retreated. I''m afraid only the top ten gods can do such feats.


    Li mubai and jianchunqiu and other Tianxuan people looked at each other, and there was a deep meaning in their eyes. Others didn''t know, but they understood in their hearts that Qin Xuan must have relied on the crystal of swallowing.


    People in blissful paradise don''t know that he has the crystal of devouring, so they think he is dead.


    "Jianzi didn''t come back and didn''t respond to our news. I''m afraid he was injured and is recovering." Qiu Tianwen said again. Everyone nodded and agreed with Qiu Tianwen''s guess.


    "Do you want to send someone over there to look for the sword?" Deng Kong suggested.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Qiu Tian asked, shaking his head and said, "if Jianzi is recovering from his injury, he certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed. It''s better to do everything as usual. When he recovers, he will naturally come back."


    Deng Kong nodded gently. What Qiu Tianwen said is reasonable. Without clues, finding a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It takes a lot of time and energy. Maybe Jianzi came back before they found the sword.


    "During this time, everyone should be careful and keep the news to avoid trouble." Qiu Tian asked and reminded everyone.


    The people nodded one after another. Naturally, they understood what Qiu Tianwen meant. If people knew that the man was a sword, the disciples of blissful paradise would surely kill them and find trouble with them.


    Unconsciously, more than ten days passed.


    These days, the station of Qijian mountain is very calm. Some people go to the underworld to practice together, and some people practice at ease in the station without any abnormality.


    Except for a few core figures, no one knows that Qin Xuan has disappeared.


    On this day, many figures fell from the sky and landed in front of the station of Qijian mountain. The three young people were the first.


    The young man in the middle is dressed in white, looks heroic, and his eyes are bright and divine, which makes people dare not look at him. The young man in gold robes on the left is in high spirits and stands there at will. His body seems to reveal a unique spirit, like a king of a generation.


    In contrast, the man in green shirt on the right appears to be a lot of low-key, with a faint smile on his face, giving people a sense of elegance.


    The figures standing behind the three young people are also very outstanding in temperament. They seem to be their followers.


    Then these figures walked towards the front. The young man in white in the middle looked at a disciple stationed outside the ground and asked, "this is the station of Qijian mountain?"


    "Exactly." The disciples nodded their eyes. They looked at the little friends again?


    "Go and tell donghuangyu that a friend is visiting. Come and meet him quickly!" The young man in golden robe said with a loud smile, looking very forthright.


    "Sure enough, it''s Jianzi''s friend!" The disciple''s heart suddenly trembled, and immediately said politely to the people in front of him: "wait here, I''ll report to Jianzi now."


    Then he turned and shot into the station.


    "I don''t know where that guy is now and whether he has stepped into the realm of God." The young man in gold smiled and said that the cultivation of the three of them was semi divine.


    "I don''t think so. If he stepped into the realm of God, he wouldn''t be in that position." The man in green shirt said, and the two young men nodded gently. Thirty seven was really too low for him, and the top ten deserved his talent.


    However, it is also possible that he did not deliberately kill the evil family. After all, he even changed his name. Obviously, he didn''t want to expose his identity. In the nether world, there are many people who devour the ancient family.


    Just as the three were talking, the disciple came to a hall just now. Qiu Tian asked that he looked in a hurry and asked, "what happened?"


    "There are some people outside who claim to be Jianzi''s friends and let Jianzi go out to meet them." The disciple said excitedly.


    Qiu Tian asked, his eyes suddenly showed a light. Is there another friend of Jianzi coming?


    One of the two people who came last time was on the list of gods. I don''t know how many are on the list of gods this time.


    "Jianzi is practicing in seclusion. I''ll take some people out to meet him." Qiu Tian asked, looked at the man and said, then he walked out of the hall quickly.


    Before long, he found Li mubai, jianchunqiu, ye Tianqi and other people in Tianxuan temple and told them that there were people from the lower heaven outside.


    "Great!" Li mubai and others were immediately delighted. Without a moment''s delay, they walked outside the station together.


    Not long after, Li mubai and his party came to the outside of the station and looked at the figures in front. When they saw the three young people in front, Li mubai looked stunned at first, and then showed an extremely excited look. It was them!


    Not only Li mubai, but also Jian Chunqiu, ye Tianqi, Jian and Ling Tian were excited, and their inner joy could not be described in words.


    It turned out that the three young people were Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and Duan Chengtian.


    "You guys, long time no see!" Chu Feng looked at Li mubai and others and said with a bright smile on his face, revealing his inner joy.


    "Long time no see." Murong Guangzhao and Duan Chengtian also said with a smile. Then the three walked forward together, while the people behind them waited in place.


    Qiu Tianwen and other people of Qijian mountain looked at Murong Guangzhao and their eyes showed a deep meaning. Although these three people were only semi divine cultivation, there was surging divine power in their bodies, which was by no means comparable to ordinary semi gods.


    Presumably, like Jianzi, they all have super cross-border combat capability!

 Chapter 3204

    Murong Guangzhao glanced around, but didn''t see Qin Xuan''s figure. He asked Li mubai, "where is he?"


    Li mubai naturally knew who Murong Guangzhao was referring to and replied, "this is not a place to talk. Go first."


    Murong Guangzhao''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Did something happen to him?


    However, they didn''t ask much. They entered the station of Qijian mountain with Li mubai and others, and the people behind them were also brought in by the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    In a deep hall, Li mubai looked at Murong Guangzhao and the three people. He became dignified and told them what Qin Xuan had done in blissful paradise.


    "Is there such a thing?" Murong Guangzhao frowned and asked, "what does blissful paradise have against him?"


    "I don''t know. He left without saying goodbye. If we hadn''t gone to the heavenly palace to find out his whereabouts, we wouldn''t have known such a thing had happened." Li mubai replied: "according to our guess, he should recover from his injury somewhere now. Maybe he doesn''t know clearly, otherwise he will send us news."


    "It''s still as domineering as before to break through the power of yuanshitian and kill the five gods in succession." Chu Feng whispered that he was not worried about Qin Xuan''s safety at all. Qin Xuan was a man of great luck and would never die easily.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If I had come earlier, I would have seen him." Duan Chengtian road.


    "Some time ago, Mo Lishang and Bing Qinxue came. Now they practice in the Holy Spirit fairy palace where there is no sky in kanshui." Li mubai said.


    Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up a light, and immediately said with a smile: "I have time to see him."


    "What forces are you now?" Asked Ye Tianqi next to him.


    "I''m in the Supreme Court of the Supreme Court." Chu Feng replied, which made Li mubai and others show a light. In the name of Taihuang, it seems that Taihuang shenting is the most powerful force in Taihuang heaven.


    Qiu Tianwen and other people of Qijian mountain were deeply shocked. Although they practiced in the five elements sky, they also heard that the reputation of the imperial court is an extremely ancient force, and its inside information is not inferior to many forces in the Jiuqing sky.


    "I''m in Zhenwu mountain in Zhenwu sky." Murong Guangzhao said.


    "Zhenwu mountain!" Qiu Tianwen and others looked shocked again. Zhenwu Shenshan and Taihuang shenting are giant forces in the Eastern Law Enforcement for four days, and his background is also so powerful.


    They looked at Duan Chengtian one after another. They saw a smile on his face and said, "I come from the nine star fairy Pavilion of Taixu sky."


    "Another yuanshitian power." Qiu Tianwen and others are a little numb in their hearts. These three people are all from the power of yuanshitian. Are Jianzi''s friends so old?


    In contrast, the faces of Tianxuan people such as Li mubai and Jian Chunqiu are much calmer. Murong Guangzhao and the three are chaotic. Moreover, Chu Feng and Duan Chengtian also have supreme gods. It''s easy to join the power of yuanshitian.


    Of course, they won''t say that.


    "Since Qin Xuan is not here, let''s go first and visit again another day." Murong Guangzhao said, they have joined the great power now, and they can''t stay here all the time. Besides, Qin Xuan is not here.


    "OK, I''ll take you out." Li Mu nodded.


    Just as the people were about to leave the palace, a loud thunder came from the outside. Even in the palace, they could still hear the movement clearly.


    "What''s going on?" Qiu Tian asked. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t understand what was happening outside. Chu Feng flashed his eyes and said, "go out and have a look."


    Then the party quickly walked out.


    Above the station of Qijian mountain, many figures stand in four directions in the void. They seem to come from four different forces. Each person reveals a strong divine power and is a figure in the divine realm.


    They looked down at the seven sword mountain below, and their faces showed a proud color, as if they were born extraordinary and superior.


    "Nangong Chen!"


    The seven sword mountain disciple''s face became very cold, and his eyes looked coldly at a golden robe figure in the sky. The figure was Nangong Chen. Naturally, the people behind him were from the Nangong imperial dynasty.


    Nangong Chen came here with the people of Nangong imperial dynasty. Not only that, but also the people of three other forces, obviously the helper invited by Nangong Chen.


    "Let the Eastern Emperor Yu roll out and die." Nangong Chen looked down and opened his mouth indifferently. His tone was very calm, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    The disciples of Qijian mountain have extremely sharp eyes. They were defeated by the sword in the sky city. They were not ashamed. Instead, they asked help to take revenge. They really don''t want face at all.


    "If Nangong emperor knows you are so incompetent, I''m afraid he''ll die of anger on the spot." At this time, a sarcastic voice came out, and then many figures came out of the palace. The person who just spoke was Qiu Tianwen.


    "Presumptuous!" Nangong Chen angrily scolded, waved his palm, and suddenly a big hand covering the sky condensed in the void, just like the hand of the God of heaven. With a bang, he suppressed Qiu Tianwen, and there was an endless divine light on his hand, which seemed to destroy everything.


    Qiu Tianwen was about to make a move. At this time, Chu Feng raised his hand and blew out a divine seal. The divine seal grew crazy in the void. The big hand covering the sky patted on the divine seal, which was immediately annihilated by the light of the divine seal, and then dissipated invisibly.


    "Huh?" Nangong Chen looked a little changed. He looked at Chu Feng deeply and stopped his attack. His strength was extraordinary. When was there such a figure in Qijian mountain?


    "You are not from Qijian mountain. Where do you come from?" Nangong Chen looked at Chu Feng and asked.


    "Give you three breath time and take your people to roll up, otherwise you will bear the consequences." Chu Feng looked at Nangong Chen indifferently. Since he came, he solved the trouble for Qin Xuan.


    Chu Feng''s voice fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    The faces of all the people in the void stagnated there. Then they looked at Chu Feng with strange eyes. It''s really an ignorant person who is fearless. Does he know who he is talking to?


    At this time, the disciples of Qijian mountain looked at Chu Feng one after another, and their hearts trembled violently. This man even said such crazy words. Can his origin deter those people above?


    Chu Feng looked calm, and Murong Guangzhao and Duan Chengtian''s faces were as calm as water, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The three of them are here. No one can do anything to Qijian mountain unless the great power in Jiuqing heaven comes.


    Nangong Chen stared at Chu Feng all the time. Seeing that there were no waves on Chu Feng''s face, he didn''t seem to take him to heart at all. He couldn''t help but set off a wave in his heart. Is this man of extraordinary origin?


    If in the past, he would not have paid attention to the people in the low realm at all, but after the defeat of the city of the sky to Qin Xuan, his mentality changed and he didn''t dare to despise the people in the low realm any more.


    "There are still two interest rates." Chu Feng spoke again, his tone still calm.


    Nangong Chen''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. Is it so presumptuous?


    "Prince Chen, I''ll test his strength." A young man next to nangongchen said, and nangongchen nodded: "be careful."


    Then the young man walked in the void, releasing thousands of golden gods on his body, just like the God of heaven. He looked at Chu Feng with extremely sharp eyes and shouted, "die!"

 Chapter 3205

    "Die!"


    The arrogant voice resounded through the heaven and earth. The young people of Nangong imperial dynasty took Mantian Shenhua to fight down, just like the God of heaven, covering the sky and shaking for nine days.


    This scene seemed to have a great impact on the disciples of Qijian mountain. Many people could not help trembling in their hearts. Obviously, they all felt the strength of the young man, who was not an ordinary figure in the divine realm.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s body continued to move towards the sky. His eyes looked at the young man, as if he was dismissive, and said indifferently: "I want to die, but can you kill it¡°


    "Talk big!" The young man''s face was extremely cold, and his hands came out at the same time. The roaring sound sounded in the space. Countless divine lights turned into gold long guns through the space and killed Chu Feng in the space, trying to bury him in the void.


    Chu Feng had no waves in his eyes. He raised his hand and stretched forward. One dazzling seal door appeared in the void. Nine seal doors opened at the same time, releasing endless divine light and radiating the vast area.


    "Boom..."


    When countless gold magic guns entered the area covered by the seal magic light, the speed slowed down with the naked eye, and finally solidified in mid air. Then a startling explosion sound came out, and countless gold magic guns were broken at the same time, which was particularly spectacular.


    "This..." many disciples of Qijian mountain trembled in their hearts and stared at the golden robe figure in the sky. They only felt that it was a god figure. They could have amazing power with one palm at will and could not compete.


    Qiu Tian asked Deng Kong and other sword attendants. They were also shocked in their hearts. Their eyes were amazed. They were worthy of God''s arrogance. When they made a move, they were extraordinary. Even if they had only semi divine cultivation, they still easily crushed the divine realm.


    None of Jianzi''s friends are ordinary.


    "So strong?" Nangong Chen couldn''t help but change his eyes when he looked at Chu Feng. His intuition was right. The semi divine figure was not as simple as it seemed.


    At the same time, the crowd in the other three directions looked a little moved and looked at Chu Feng with dignified eyes.


    The semi divine realm and the divine realm seem to be only one step away, but in fact there is a huge gap. Only those with very outstanding talents can cross it. As for crossing the realm, they need the talent of extremely demons.


    This person is not from Qijian mountain. Where is the Tianjiao?


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll stand here and you come and kill me." Chu Feng looked at the young man Lang and said in a voice that revealed an unparalleled arrogance, which made countless people tremble in their hearts. They had never seen such an arrogant person.


    The young man''s face was constantly changing, and his eyes were a little awed. Just now he had seen the strength of Chu Feng. Where did he dare to go up and kill Chu Feng? I''m afraid he would die as soon as he passed.


    Then he turned to escape into the void and gave up fighting with Chu Feng directly. All the people in Qijian mountain looked sluggish. Obviously, the result was beyond their expectation.


    "If you can''t kill me, do you want to leave?"


    Chu Feng looked indifferent, raised his hand and patted out towards the void. The nine sealed doors flew out at the same time. In a flash, they appeared in different directions of a void, as if they had sealed the void and completely isolated from the outside world.


    Then a figure appeared from the void. Naturally, it was the young man. His face was full of fear. He realized that he had lost contact with the outside world. His Avenue and divine power were sealed, just like an ordinary person without cultivation.


    "Let me go!" He looked at Chu Feng and begged for mercy loudly. His eyes were full of pleading. In the face of life and death, he directly abandoned his dignity. He was still very young and didn''t want to die like this.


    "Die."


    Chu Feng looked at the young man and opened his mouth indifferently. He saw nine sealed doors pressing forward at the same time. With a loud bang, the void was shocked into a vacuum by the sealed door, and the young man could not be seen again.


    The disciples of Qijian mountain witnessed the scene in the void, and their hearts were very restless.


    A figure in the realm of God was wiped out in this way. It was not a battle, but a unilateral crushing. The strength of the young man in gold was too strong. On him, they saw the shadow of the sword.


    Talent is unparalleled.


    Suddenly they realized something. They looked at Xiang Mu, Rong Guangzhao and Duan Chengtian. These two are also friends of Jianzi. How strong are their strength? Shouldn''t they be the same as that person?


    At this time, Nangong Chen''s face was very ugly. In the first war, he was crushed and killed by the other party. He lost both momentum and face.


    He stared at Chu Feng across the air. He was so talented that he must have a big background behind him. Is it the ally that Donghuang Yu was looking for?


    If so, it will be a little tricky today.


    "You haven''t left yet. Do you want to go to war directly?" Chu Feng''s eyes swept to the strong in the void, and his tone was very arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Today is my grudge with Qijian mountain. Please step in. No matter what conditions donghuangyu offers you, I''m willing to pay three times." Nangong Chen said, in a sincere tone, as if discussing with Chu Feng.


    "This......" all the people in Qijian mountain looked strange. If Nangong Chen knew he was Jianzi''s friend in the lower world, he came to visit Jianzi today. I don''t know what he would feel in his heart. Maybe he would regret what he said just now.


    It''s -- it''s ridiculous.


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Nangong Chen with deep meaning. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he looked down at Qiu Tian and asked, "what''s the hatred between this man and him?"


    "His name is Nangong Chen. He is the prince of Xingtian Nangong emperor in Chijin Yuan Dynasty. He was defeated by Jianzi in the city of sky, so he harbors resentment and always wants to avenge Jianzi." Qiu Tian asked Lang Sheng and replied.


    Hearing Qiu Tianwen''s words, Nangong Chen''s face was rather ugly, but she couldn''t refute it. After all, what he said was the truth, and everyone in Nangong imperial court knew it.


    Because that war was his shame, he had to wipe out donghuangyu. If donghuangyu was allowed to leave the trial alive, it would not be easy to kill him in the future.


    Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, but then returned to normal. He looked at nangongchen and said, "I''ve always only served people better than me. Donghuangyu once defeated me, so I''ll obey him. If you can defeat me, I won''t stop you from killing donghuangyu, but also help you kill him."


    "If you don''t dare to fight with me, go back where you come from. Even I can''t win, so don''t dream of killing Donghuang Yu." Chu Feng added, his tone was very calm, but his words showed a strong sense of insult.


    Nangong Chen has a sharp edge in his eyes. He is not an idiot. Naturally, he can hear that Chu Feng is provoking him and wants to inspire him to fight.


    Murong Guangzhao and Duan Chengtian''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning, and immediately understood the idea in Chu Feng''s heart. This guy killed Nangong Chen.


    If you directly rush to kill nangongchen, nangongchen can escape, but if it''s a competition, you can keep him.


    Now let''s see if nangongchen has the courage to fight!

 Chapter 3206

    Nangong Chen stared at Chu Feng coldly. He saw that Chu Feng''s face was full of arrogance. His eyes looked at the world as if he had a winning ticket. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Nangong Chen clenched her fists and was furious.


    He has been defeated by the Eastern Emperor Yu, which is the shame of his life. Now another low-level man provokes him. Does he want to abandon the war?


    no


    He is the prince of Nangong Dynasty. The blood of the emperor is flowing in his body. Even if he cannot be invincible in the same territory, how can he fear people in the low realm.


    He must be ashamed of this war.


    Kill this man first, and then kill Donghuang Yu.


    At this moment, the blood in Nangong Chen''s heart was boiling. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. He stared at Chu Feng and said coldly: "I''ll fight with you."


    "OK." Chu Feng''s face burst into a bright smile, and his mood seemed very happy.


    He was also worried that the strength just revealed was too strong, which frightened Nangong Chen. Fortunately, this guy was still a little bloody and dared to take his challenge.


    So this is where he was buried.


    Nangongchen''s body shot downward. The next moment he appeared not far from Chu Feng. His eyes looked at Chu Feng. Both of them exuded powerful divine power. There was a silent collision in the void, and the world trembled faintly.


    Up and down in the void, countless people look very dignified. This battle must be more intense than just now. I don''t know what the result will be.


    Chu Feng looks at nangongchen coldly. Although he has no hatred with nangongchen, if he doesn''t kill nangongchen today, nangongchen will still seek revenge from Qin Xuan in the future, so it''s better for him to get rid of it and reduce some trouble for Qin Xuan.


    Nangongchen''s eyes were full of divine light, and the limitless Dharma body urged him. A vast and boundless God virtual shadow appeared over his head. Nangongchen raised his hand and blew out a palm. That day, the palm of God virtual shadow also fell. The palm fell, the avenue roared and the world shook.


    "Boom..." a big palm covering the sky, ignoring the space distance, fell directly over Chu Feng''s head, as if to suppress Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked extremely sharp, raised his hands upward, and countless bright divine seals appeared. However, the big palm of the sky seemed to contain supreme power, which directly destroyed many divine seals. Under the big palm, Chu Feng''s figure was particularly small.


    "This......" the faces of the people in Qijian mountain suddenly changed, and they were worried. Nangong Chen''s strength was much stronger than that young man just now. Can that man resist it?


    Nangong Chen''s eyes flashed across the edge, his palms kept falling, and big palm prints were blasted down. Chu Feng frantically released the divine seal to resist, but he couldn''t stop the power in the big palm print. His body shape was constantly blasted downward, as if he couldn''t resist.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." with a loud noise, those big palms were finally broken, but Chu Feng''s body was also shocked downward and almost fell to the ground.


    Those figures in the void saw the scene in front of them and all showed disdainful smiles on their faces. They thought they were strong. It turned out that they were just so. They were still vulnerable in front of the real arrogance.


    Nangong Chen looked down at Chu Feng. His proud eyes were like looking at mole ants, full of disdain. Now he believed that he had lost to Donghuang Yu.


    Such strength is far from that of the Eastern Emperor Yu.


    Qiu Tianwen and others had some changes in their eyes. They immediately looked at Xiangmu rongguangzhao and Duan Chengtian. They saw that their faces were still indifferent and there were no waves. They immediately put down their hearts and understood that Chu Feng was deliberately doing it to let nangongchen relax his guard.


    Chu Feng stabilized his figure, looked up at nangongchen in the sky and said, "it is worthy of being the blood of the emperor. There is indeed some strength, but it is much worse than that of the Eastern Emperor Yu. There is no hope of revenge."


    "What are you talking about?" Nangongchen''s voice suddenly raised a bit, and a mighty pressure went towards Chu Feng, just like heaven''s power, which made many people feel frightened and tremble slightly.


    Chu Feng immediately disappeared in place and appeared in the sky. He held a seal door in his hand and patted it out towards the void. The powerful seal power was bombarded with Shenwei, which was directly sealed and lost its power.


    "Seal power." Nangong Chen''s eyes flashed a strange light. He had watched the war in the sky before. He didn''t feel the power of Chu Feng carefully. At the moment, he felt it.


    It turned out that this man practiced the way of sealing.


    The way of seal is a rare Avenue. Millions of years ago, there was a supreme being in the divine world who was good at the way of seal. He was known as the God seal God. Except for a few big people, he had few opponents. Unfortunately, he fell into the ancient war.


    Although many people in the divine world practiced the way of sealing later, up to now, there is no unique existence in the divine world like the God seal God. We can imagine how difficult it is to practice the way of sealing.


    Nangong Chen''s mouth was filled with disdain. Although the way of sealing was very extraordinary, he probably only understood some fur and could crush ordinary Tianjiao, but he was vulnerable to the real Tianjiao.


    The battle just now proved everything.


    Nangong Chen could not have thought that the young man in front of him was the only seal king in the world, and had the seal crystal of the highest divine object. If he knew this, I''m afraid he would never dare to fight Chu Feng with his ten courage.


    Chu Feng looked proudly at Nangong Chen and said contemptuously, "your strength is really not very good. If I take it seriously, you will lose miserably."


    "Really?"


    Nangong Chen''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. His body turned into a golden streamer and shot down. The momentum was huge. A golden magic gun fell from the sky, penetrated the void and broke everything. Each magic gun contained the power of destruction, which was enough to erase ordinary people and things in the divine realm.


    "Finally hooked." Chu Feng''s mouth rose slightly, and a look of success flashed in the depths of his eyes. Next, it was his turn to shoot.


    Chu Feng shot away from the sky, releasing endless divine light, as if covered with a armor of light, walking among countless divine guns. The divine gun hit his body madly, making a deafening sound, but did not stop his steps.


    "This..." many figures in the void suddenly set off a storm in their hearts, and their eyes opened wide, as if they saw an incredible picture.


    That man ignored nangongchen''s attack. How strong is his defense?


    "So strong." Qiu Tianwen sighed in a low voice, and his heart was full of exclamation.


    Nangongchen is a top evil spirit of chijinyuan line. Although he is not on the list of gods, he is not comparable to ordinary Tianjiao. However, this person actually resists nangongchen''s attack with his physical body. It can be seen that there is a huge gap between the two people''s strength and is not at the same level at all.


    Seeing Chu Feng going against the trend among countless magic guns, Nangong Chen''s face changed sharply, and a look of panic flashed in her eyes. She was very puzzled. She was blasted back by him just now. Why was she so strong suddenly?


    "Isn''t......" a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Did he deliberately show weakness and lure him down to fight?


    When Nangong Chen realized this, Chu Feng had come not far from him, his eyes were very cold, his palm waved, and the nine sealed doors shone in the air at the same time, standing in different directions.


    The terrible seals spread and sealed the void. At this moment, Nangong Chen''s face became paler and her heart trembled wildly. She felt that the Avenue on her body had been imprisoned and could not be released at will.


    He looked at Chu Feng in horror. At this moment, he finally realized that this person''s way of sealing was extremely powerful. He had just hidden his strength.


    "This battle is over. I''ll take people away immediately." Nangong Chen said


    "It''s late. Today is your day of death." Chu Feng opened his mouth indifferently. Hearing this, Nangong Chen''s face suddenly solidified there. Does this person want to kill him?


    "Even the Eastern Emperor Yu didn''t dare to kill me. Why should you do so well?" Nangong Chen said in a deep voice, "and I have the idea of heaven in my body. You can''t kill me. It''s better to stop now."


    "If he doesn''t kill you, he is broad-minded, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to kill, but my mind is not so broad-minded. Since you come to die, I will help you!" Chu Feng opened his mouth coldly, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He was like a murderous God, which made people fear at a glance.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the nine seal doors were oppressed by Chu Feng''s body, and the endless divine light covered the void. The space vibrated unceasingly. The golden Shenhua on Nangong Chen was released to the extreme and tried his best to resist the seal power in the divine light.


    However, the power of nangongchen''s Avenue was constantly sealed by the divine light, and his breath was weakening. He couldn''t hold on for much time. In the end, there was only a dead end.


    "Stop!"


    Loud shouts came out, and the Tianjiao of Nangong imperial court rushed down one after another. Naturally, they wanted to save Nangong Chen.


    At the same time, the people of the other three forces also released their breath and were ready to start. Anyway, they were invited by Nangong Chen to help. Naturally, they can''t die.


    At this time, an incomparably dazzling light passed between heaven and earth, with an incredible speed, and appeared in front of the people of Nangong imperial court.


    At that moment, the people of Nangong imperial court only felt that everything around them had become extremely slow, and their actions had slowed down, as if they were not under their own control. A trace of fear was born in their hearts at the same time. What power is this?


    "One step forward, kill!"


    An extremely overbearing voice came out of the void, which made people''s hearts tremble suddenly. Then they saw a figure in white walking out, with endless Shenhua flowing all over, dazzling to the extreme, like a bright god, so bright that they didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    At the same time, a man in a green shirt appeared in another void, looked at the crowd of the three forces and said faintly: "this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s better not to get involved, so as not to get angry."


    The man in green shirt is naturally Duan Chengtian.


    The strong men of the three forces all stared at Duan Chengtian and were very unhappy. He was also a man in the semi divine realm. Did he want to stop them from fighting with one word?

 Chapter 3207

    Duan Chengtian stood in the void and made a voice to the strong of the three forces. Don''t get involved, so as not to get angry.


    In the eyes of the three forces, this is contempt and insult to them.


    How can a demigod be qualified to say such crazy words.


    They didn''t consider where Duan Chengtian came from. With his cultivation, even the forces from Jiuqing heaven could never be the core figure. They were probably disciples with good talent. Such an identity was not qualified to be presumptuous in front of them.


    They are all from yuanshitian forces.


    "How many people do you think you can stop?" An extremely disdainful voice came out. It was a young man with a cold and handsome face. His temperament was very extraordinary. Standing in front of the crowd, he was obviously the core figure of that force.


    Duan Chengtian looked at the cold handsome young man and said calmly, "at least, it''s no problem to stop you."


    "How arrogant!" Many people secretly said that they looked at Duan Chengtian with a disdainful look, like looking at an idiot.


    The young man, named Ke Peng, is the best disciple of the Chiyu Shenzong generation. Apart from those figures on the list of gods, there are few opponents in the same territory. He even talks wildly that it''s no problem to stop Ke Peng. It''s beyond his power.


    "If so, let''s see how strong you are." Ke Peng spoke proudly. He stepped into the space in front of him, and his body shape disappeared directly. Then, the God thunder of the avenue of destruction burst out in the space, killing Duan Chengtian like countless spears, trying to bury him.


    Duan Chengtian''s face was still as calm as water, his palm stretched forward, and black holes appeared in front of him, filled with an incomparably strong breath of reincarnation. A thunder spear shot into the black hole and never came out again, as if it had completely disappeared.


    "This..." countless people looked startled and stared at those black holes. They just felt too strange. Were those attacks swallowed up by the black holes?


    Reincarnation power is even rarer than seal power. They have never seen people practicing reincarnation power before, so they don''t recognize it and subconsciously regard it as a devouring power.


    The way of reincarnation and the way of phagocytosis look very similar, but they are different in essence.


    Swallowing is to turn the strength of the other party into its own use, while reincarnation is to break the attack and even people into the boundary of reincarnation, which has not been destroyed. The thunder spears just now have been introduced into another void by Duan Chengtian.


    Of course, the way of reincarnation is not omnipotent. If the power in the attack is strong to a certain extent, it can break reincarnation.


    But obviously, Ke Peng does not have that strength.


    "Do you want to try again?" Duan Chengtian looked at a direction and opened his mouth indifferently. He saw Ke Peng''s figure there. His face changed and was no longer as confident as before.


    At this time, he realized that the man in the demigod realm in front of him was not an ordinary person, and his practice was not inferior to the man''s seal.


    "Where do you come from?" Ke Peng asked, his tone a little more relaxed than before.


    "Taixu sky, nine star fairy Pavilion." Duan Chengtian responded.


    "Nine Star fairy Pavilion." Ke Peng''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge, and the faces of Zhu Tianjiao in the sky also changed. It turned out that he was a disciple of the nine star fairy Pavilion.


    The semi divine realm has such powerful strength that he must have an unusual position in the nine star fairy Pavilion.


    "I''m Ke Peng, from Chiyu Shenzong. Can you give ke a face and let nangongchen go this time? Ke will thank you again in the future." Ke Peng said politely.


    The strength of the nine star fairy Pavilion is not under the Chiyu Shenzong. He doesn''t want to conflict with Duan Chengtian until he has to.


    "If we weren''t here today, Nangong Chen would kill a lot. Now he wants to leave without strength. Do you think it''s possible?" Duan Chengtian said faintly, his voice was not big, but it showed an indisputable meaning.


    Ke Peng looked stiff and could not refute for a moment.


    "Even if your strength is good, why do you have to be so excellent." Another voice came out. Another young man looked at Duan Chengtian and said, "forgive people and forgive people. We come with Nangong Chen. Naturally, we can''t wait for death. If we force to save people, how can you stop it?"


    Compared with Ke Peng, the young man''s tone is obviously stronger.


    At the moment, he was very upset. With so many people from the three major forces here, Duan Chengtian''s attitude was so tough that he didn''t give face at all. Did he really think he was invincible in the world?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Duan Chengtian glanced at the young man. His eyes suddenly became very deep, like a black hole. Suddenly, a reincarnation vortex appeared in each other''s mind.


    "Ah..." the young man''s face was as white as paper. He held his head in his hands. He only felt that his soul would be pulled into the whirlpool of reincarnation, completely out of his control.


    All the people around looked at the young man one after another. When they saw his look, they were shocked. What''s going on?


    "Come back next life." Duan Chengtian faintly spit out a voice. With the palm of his hand, the young man''s body suddenly trembled, and then fell downward, completely losing his vitality.


    Looking at the man''s fallen body, many people''s faces were as pale as paper, and their hearts trembled violently. They thought of killing people in the air, and it was a man in the realm of God. How terrible was his strength?


    Not only them, Ke Peng''s eyes also showed a deep color of fear. He had clearly realized that Duan Chengtian''s strength was far above him. If he really did it, he might fall into a desperate situation like nangongchen.


    "Just now, it''s just a warning. If you insist on intervening, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Duan Chengtian looked at the crowd.


    All people look very dignified. Now no one dares to ignore Duan Chengtian''s words. In front of the real strong, no matter how many people are not enough to kill.


    "Farewell." Ke Peng arched to Duan Chengtian and finally gave up his hand.


    Although he came to help nangongchen, in the face of his own safety, nangongchen''s life and death is certainly not important. Moreover, it is not cost-effective for nangongchen to offend the Tianjiao of a nine star fairy Pavilion.


    "Let''s go." Ke Peng turned and looked at the man of Chiyu Shenzong. Everyone had no objection. After seeing Duan Chengtian''s strength, they didn''t want to intervene.


    Seeing this, the people of the other two forces naturally could not stay and left with the people of Chiyu Shenzong.


    "All gone." The disciples of Qijian mountain breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Duan Chengtian with admiration. They pushed back the three forces alone. They are worthy of being friends of Jianzi. Indeed, they are gorgeous.


    Except for Qiu Tianwen, Li mubai and other core figures, others don''t know that Duan Chengtian, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao are all Tianjiao on the list of gods.


    While Duan Chengtian was dealing with the three forces, Murong Guangzhao had a war with the people of Nangong imperial court. Nangong Chen was their prince. Naturally, they couldn''t watch him be killed.


    Murong Guangzhao''s whole body released a dazzling divine light. His body kept shuttling through the void. Like a light, screams came out one after another. When the light passed, he was killed and injured one by one. No one could bear the power.


    As for the battlefield where Chu Feng and nangongchen are located, the situation also shows a downward trend.


    The nine seal doors stood in the void, from which endless seal divine light was released, enveloping nangongchen''s body. Powerful seal forces poured into him, blocking his divine power, and weakening his breath.


    However, nangongchen is at least the descendant of Tianzun, not an ordinary Tianjiao. He urges the limitless Dharma body and incarnates into a towering God. He has an extremely overbearing breath and holds a silver long gun in his hand. He is a divine soldier of Tianzun level.


    "Break it for me!"


    Nangong Chen roared up to the sky, and countless terrorist guns burst out and bombarded the seal door crazily. It seems that he wants to break through the seal door with absolute strength. However, Chu Feng has the determination to kill him. How can he give him a chance to escape?


    Chu Feng flashed a dazzling edge in his eyes, pushed his hands forward at the same time, and the nine seal doors rotated wildly. The space seemed to turn into a seal world, full of seal breath everywhere. The gun was sealed as soon as it was released, which had no effect.


    "How could it be so strong?" Nangong Chen was shocked in his heart and finally showed a ray of fear in his eyes. His strength was terrible and completely exceeded the scope of semi divine realm. Did Donghuang Yu really beat him?


    In his eyes, Chu Feng''s strength is more powerful than Qin Xuan.


    However, how could he know that Qin Xuan didn''t want to provoke strong enemies to Qijian mountain, so he just defeated him and didn''t want to kill him. At the moment, Chu Feng wanted to kill him, which naturally brought him a strong sense of oppression.


    "I promise I won''t bother donghuangyu any more. Please raise your hand!" Nangong Chen said loudly, putting down the dignity of the prince and asking for mercy. Obviously, his heart has begun to panic.


    "I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it. Now you want to regret it. It''s too late!" Chu Feng opened his mouth coldly, and his divine power was more powerful.


    Nangong Chen''s face was extremely ugly for a moment. Is this going to force him to a dead end?


    The endless seal force poured into nangongchen from all directions. Nangongchen only felt as if his body was going to be imprisoned. He could use less and less power. After a period of time, he finally couldn''t hold on and spewed a mouthful of blood out of his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, the limitless Dharma body was broken, nangongchen''s body recovered as usual, and a gorgeous divine light fell on him. The divine light contained super sealing power, which was enough to erase ordinary people in the divine realm.


    It''s more than enough to deal with nangongchen at the moment.


    However, at this time, a terrible breath erupted from nangongchen''s body and scattered the seal light. Then a middle-aged virtual shadow appeared and stood beside nangongchen.


    The middle-aged face is very dignified, with golden luster in his eyes. He doesn''t release any breath, but reveals a spirit of looking down at the world. He looks like a high emperor, overlooking the common people and can''t be blasphemed!

 Chapter 3208

    The void suddenly became silent, and all the fighting stopped. Everyone looked in one direction, which was where the middle-aged virtual shadow was.


    The people of Qijian mountain naturally understand who the middle-aged man is, the master of Nangong imperial dynasty and the emperor of Nangong.


    As the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty, Nangong Chen''s body contains the mind left by the emperor of Nangong. It''s normal, but Chu Feng beat it out.


    Sure enough.


    But when the emperor of Nangong comes, can he kill Nangong Chen?


    "Are you going to kill my children?"


    A cold and dignified voice sounded between heaven and earth. The sharp eyes of Nangong emperor stared at Chu Feng. Although they only looked at him, they still exerted great pressure on him. Chu Feng''s face was ugly and his body bent.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t give in. He looked at Nangong emperor as if he was fearless.


    This is the netherworld. How dare the emperor of Nangong treat him.


    His killing of Nangong Chen is a battle between the younger generations, but once the emperor of Nangong makes any action against him, he will be punished by the heavenly palace. Even if he is a generation of emperor, he is still not a big man in front of the 33rd heavenly palace.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s face without fear, Nangong emperor''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He understood that the person in front of him was unusual, and forced his mind out with the cultivation of semi divine realm. It can be seen that the talent is far above Nangong Chen, and there should be a great force behind him.


    Although Nangong Chen is a little proud, he is not a reckless and impulsive person. How can he provoke such people?


    At this time, a golden divine light bloomed in the void, and then a middle-aged figure in a golden robe came out. When the people of Qijian mountain saw the middle-aged figure, their hearts trembled, and the strong man of Tiangong came.


    The emperor of Nangong frowned slightly and looked at the strong man of Tiangong. However, before he could say anything, the strong man of Tiangong took the lead in saying: "the nether world does not allow the external heaven to come. Please leave immediately."


    Hearing the words of the strong in Tiangong, the emperor of Nangong didn''t say anything. Naturally, he knew the rules of the netherworld, but how could he watch Nangong Chen die here.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Nangong emperor looked at Chu Feng and asked. He didn''t release the pressure again, just like an ordinary conversation.


    "Tai Huang Tian, Tai Huang shenting."


    Chu Feng replied proudly.


    The pupil of the emperor of the south palace shrunk. No wonder his talent is so outstanding. He turned out to be a man of the imperial court.


    "I have some friendship with Tianzhu Tianzun of the imperial court. I don''t know where nangongchen offended you. I asked him to apologize to you. After the trial, I''ll take him to the imperial court."


    Nangong emperor continued to speak.


    "It''s normal for young people to have conflicts. If they don''t fight and don''t know each other, maybe you can become friends in the future."


    Nangong emperor said again, in a very gentle tone, as if he didn''t mind Chu Feng beating Nangong Chen like this.


    Many people in the lower part of the room had waves in their hearts. They thought that Nangong emperor would frighten Chu Feng and let him put down the idea of killing him, but the fact exceeded their expectations. Instead of doing so, Nangong emperor asked Nangong Chen to apologize to Chu Feng.


    Even, Nangong emperor made a promise that he would take Nangong Chen to the imperial court in the future. It seems that he intends to make Nangong Chen and Chu Feng friends.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the emperor. His idea is really unusual.


    Unfortunately, his idea is doomed to fail.


    Chu Feng and nangongchen have no grudges, because Jianzi is the killer of nangongchen. It can be seen how hard the relationship between him and Jianzi is, and how can he become friends with nangongchen.


    "Go back, elder. There is no room for reconciliation."


    Chu Feng looked at Nangong emperor and replied. Although his tone was calm, his determination was very firm. He would kill Nangong Chen.


    Nangong emperor looked at him with a cold look in his eyes and asked, "why can''t you reconcile?"


    "Nangong Chen has done something that I can''t stand. If I let him leave alive, I''ll be very upset."


    Chu Feng responded, saying this, and all the disciples of Qijian mountain below changed their looks. They were grateful to Chu Feng.


    This matter was caused by Jianzi. However, Chu Feng didn''t mention Jianzi and Qijian mountain at all. He took the whole matter to himself. Obviously, he didn''t want Nangong emperor to deal with Qijian mountain.


    "Jianzi has such friends, which is enviable."


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, and they also understood that this must be because Jianzi has extraordinary personality charm. Otherwise, how can these friends do this for him.


    "I have my share in this matter."


    At this time, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was Murong Guangzhao.


    "And me."


    Duan Chengtian also said.


    Nangong emperor frowned, looked at Murong Guangzhao and Duan Chengtian, and asked in a deep voice, "where are you from?"


    "Zhenwu mountain."


    "Nine Star fairy Pavilion."


    The two voices sounded at the same time. After hearing this, the emperor''s face became ugly. There were two yuanshitian forces, whose strength was higher than that of the Nangong Dynasty.


    At this time, the strong man in the heavenly palace showed a different color. Why did the three people come here when they were not in their respective resident areas? And how did the people of the Nangong imperial dynasty get enmity?


    Although he was confused, he didn''t ask the reason. It had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    "Since they won''t stop, you''d better go back. There have always been many Tianjiao falling in the netherworld, not only your children."


    The strong man of the heavenly palace looked at the emperor of the southern palace and said.


    Nangong emperor''s main eye god suddenly flashed a sharp edge and looked at the strong man in Tiangong. What does this mean that his offspring should die?


    "Father."


    A weak voice suddenly came out, and the emperor of Nangong immediately looked at Nangong Chen. At this time, Nangong Chen''s face was bloodless, and his mouth spit out a voice hard: "I have no hatred with them, they want to kill me because of the Eastern Emperor Yu."


    "Dong Huang Yu?"


    Nangong emperor''s eyes could not help but freeze. He had some influence on the name. He searched in his mind, and then finally remembered that he was the sword canonized by Qijian mountain not long ago.


    Nangong emperor looked down, glanced at the figures, felt the sword meaning on them, and suddenly understood everything. It turned out that this matter was related to Qijian mountain.


    "Qijian mountain, how brave!"


    The voice of the emperor of Nangong rang through the heaven and earth, as if it contained towering anger, which made the disciples of Qijian mountain tremble fiercely, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Even though Chu Feng and the three took over the matter, Nangong Chen''s words exposed Qijian mountain. If Nangong Chen dies here, Nangong emperor is afraid to send troops to attack Qijian mountain immediately.


    Nangong emperor''s deep eyes glanced at Chu Feng, who seemed to see through their thoughts and said indifferently, "you dare to move him. I guarantee that Qijian mountain will be destroyed. Think about it!"

 Chapter 3209

    The atmosphere of this space became extremely heavy, and the faces of the people in Qijian mountain were extremely ugly. As expected, the emperor of Nangong protected Nangong Chen by attacking Qijian mountain.


    As long as Nangong Chen dies here, Qijian mountain will bear the anger of Nangong imperial court.


    Although Qijian mountain is now a Tianzun level force, there is only one Tianzun, and it has just entered Tianzun territory. Once there is a war, it is definitely not an opponent of Nangong imperial dynasty, and it will pay a very heavy price.


    Even the blessed one may be in danger.


    "We killed people. If you want revenge, you''ll find us and vent your anger on others. It''s a loss of heaven''s demeanor." Chu Feng looked at the Nangong emperor and said sarcastically that even if the Nangong emperor existed as a heavenly being, he didn''t give face.


    "You are presumptuous!" Nangong emperor looked at Chu Feng and angrily scolded him. He was filled with towering authority, and his imperial spirit was fully revealed at the moment.


    "If you do it here, you will bear the consequences."


    At this time, a cold voice came out from the mouth of the strong man of the heavenly palace, which made Seton, the LORD God of the southern palace emperor, coagulate. Then his power gradually converged, but his eyes to Chu Feng were still very cold and full of killing intention.


    "If this is not the nether world, you are already a dead man." The emperor of Nangong spoke coldly.


    No one dares to speak to him in such a presumptuous tone, even if he is the top-notch heavenly king. He is only a semi divine state, and he is too brave.


    The reason why Chu Feng dared to be so presumptuous was that he expected Nangong emperor to dare not do it here. As for leaving the netherworld, he couldn''t move Nangong emperor unless he went to the imperial court to kill him.


    Therefore, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "If you really want to attack Qijian mountain, we can''t stop it, but we will avenge Qijian mountain." At this time, Duan Chengtian looked at the emperor of Nangong and said. Although his tone was not as publicized as Chu Feng, it also had a hidden edge.


    "Revenge?" Nangong emperor looked contemptuously at Duan Chengtian and felt funny in his heart. Is this threatening him?


    Three demigods, who are qualified to avenge him?


    "We are all the personal disciples of the God and are on the list of gods. If the elder thinks we have no power of revenge, we can attack Qijian mountain." Duan Chengtian said again. His tone was very calm, but it seemed to contain a force that can not be ignored.


    Nangong emperor''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Are these three people on the list of gods?


    Naturally, he knows what the list of gods in the netherworld means. When he practiced in the netherworld, he was also on the list of gods, but the ranking is relatively low. Those figures in front of him are now strong, and their strength is only stronger than him.


    Nangong emperor frowned and suddenly felt that this matter was a little tricky.


    These three people entered the list of gods with the cultivation of semi divine realm. It can be seen that their talents are very outstanding. If they don''t die prematurely, they have great hope to enter the realm of heaven in the future.


    Not to mention the future, now they must be the core disciples in their respective forces. If they invite the strong behind them, it will be enough to pose a threat to the Nangong imperial dynasty. He had to think carefully.


    "You''ve been here long enough. It''s time to go out." The strong man in the heavenly palace urged him, saying that he released strong pressure. It seems that as long as the emperor of the southern palace doesn''t leave, he will personally send him away.


    "Father, help me." Nangong Chen raised his head and looked helplessly at Nangong emperor. He knew very well that once Nangong emperor left, he would die.


    Nangong emperor looked down at Nangong Chen, and a crazy idea flashed in his mind. At the next moment, he released a dazzling brilliance and disappeared with Nangong Chen.


    Chu Feng suddenly changed his look. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Nangong would make such a move. He would rather offend Tiangong than save Nangong Chen. It can be seen that Nangong Chen has a heavy weight in his heart.


    "Hum!" The strong man in the heavenly palace snorted coldly. Then he grabbed his palm towards the sky. A huge and boundless pattern appeared on the sky, expanding at an amazing speed, as if to cover the world.


    In the chijinyuan Xingtian station area, countless people looked up at the sky at the same time. When they saw the huge pattern, their hearts trembled. It was the summoning signal of the heavenly palace, which would appear only when major events occurred.


    At this moment, the call signal appeared.


    What''s the matter?


    "Is there a strong person from the foreign evil family who killed in?" Someone said in a startled voice. Many people''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It''s not impossible.


    While people were talking, countless figures appeared in the emptiness of all parties, and their thoughts spread wildly, covering the vast area, as if they were searching for something.


    "Over there!" Suddenly, a voice came out, and the eyes of the strong flashed a sharp edge, and their body shape disappeared in situ.


    However, after a few breaths, the strong appeared around a void, and two figures stood between them, namely Nangong emperor and Nangong Chen.


    At the moment, the emperor''s face was very ugly. Even though he was a heavenly figure, he was a little flustered.


    These figures around are all the heavenly masters of the heavenly palace.


    He thought that as long as he didn''t do it to his younger generation, Tiangong wouldn''t bother him. Unexpectedly, Tiangong reacted so much that so many people were sent to stop him.


    "I just leave with my younger generation. Why do you do this?" The emperor of Nangong looked and opened his mouth to everyone.


    "You don''t want to see the younger generation in danger. You shouldn''t let him participate in the trial at the beginning. Since you let him participate, you shouldn''t meddle in the affairs here." A middle-aged man said indifferently, "if anyone can take his younger generation away, where will the netherworld become?"


    Nangong emperor was speechless. He never thought Nangong Chen would be in danger. If he had known today, he would never let Nangong Chen participate in the trial.


    Of course, he knew it was too late to say that.


    "Do it." Another middle-aged man said coldly. As he spoke, his palm patted out, and a terrible palm print blew away at the figure of Nangong emperor.


    Nangong emperor closed his eyes and gave up resistance directly. It was useless for him to resist with so many heavenly lords surrounded here.


    The big palm print covered the void. With a loud bang, the void completely collapsed, and the figures of Nangong emperor and Nangong Chen disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Nangong Chen didn''t expect that he took three forces to avenge Qin Xuan this time. He not only didn''t kill Qin Xuan, but also buried his own life and even implicated his father and Emperor.


    After being surrounded by the emperor and humiliated by many gods.


    However, all this was caused by himself. If he hadn''t been arrogant and didn''t pay attention to qinxuan and Qijian mountain, he wouldn''t have come to such a miserable end!

 Chapter 3210

    In the area where Taiyi holy heaven is stationed, countless practitioners are boiling inside and talking about what just happened.


    The heavenly palace suddenly released the summoning signal, but it disappeared soon. What''s the reason?


    Before, some people speculated that the strong ones of the foreign evil clan were killed, but now, this guess should be wrong.


    The foreign evil families know the rules of the nether world. If they really want to start a war, they will send out an extremely strong lineup, otherwise it is meaningless. There was no movement in the whole process just now, and the summoning signal soon disappeared.


    Obviously, they didn''t kill it.


    In the next period of time, people from all major forces inquired around about what had just happened. It must be no small matter that the heavenly palace could release the summoning signal. It''s easy to find out.


    Before long, they got some news.


    A big war broke out at the station of Qijian mountain. Someone seriously wounded the prince of Nangong imperial dynasty, and the divine idea of Tianzun appeared in his body. On that day, Zun wanted to leave with his children. The strong man of Tiangong released the summoning signal and wiped out the divine idea of Tianzun and his children.


    After the news came out, countless people trembled.


    Although they knew that the heavenly palace did not allow the external Heavenly Lord to interfere in the affairs of the netherworld, they did not expect that the heavenly palace was so decisive and released the summoning signal to surround the Heavenly Lord, leaving no mercy at all.


    This also reminded them that even if they were born extraordinary and contained the divine idea of heaven in their bodies, they were not absolutely safe in the nether world. If they provoked powerful people, they were likely to die.


    The prince of Nangong Dynasty is a lesson from the past.


    Later, there was extremely strong news.


    The man who killed the prince of Nangong Dynasty was a proud God. He came from the imperial court and had only half divine cultivation. However, with his super seal, he abused the prince of Nangong Dynasty who stepped into the realm of God, and the idea of heaven came out.


    Moreover, at that time, there were two gods, bang Tianjiao, from Zhenwu Shenshan and Jiuxing Xiange. They were also semi divine cultivation accomplishments, but the avenue of cultivation was very strong, and the ordinary divine realm was not their opponent at all.


    It is said that the three were good friends with Jianzi of Qijian mountain. The prince of Nangong dynasty took people to find Jianzi of Qijian mountain for revenge, but he didn''t want to meet these three people, and finally buried his own life. It''s a pity.


    If you don''t take revenge, you will never end up like this. It''s like digging your own grave.


    However, what people really care about is not nangongchen''s death, but the unseen sword of qijianshan.


    Qijian mountain is just a five element heavenly force, but the sword son of Qijian mountain knows three Tianjiao of yuanshitian force, and is willing to kill a prince of the imperial dynasty for him, which makes many people wonder, who is the holy sword son?


    Those three people are all gods. What about him?


    It shouldn''t be too bad.


    So many people went to the Tiangong station to inquire about the name and cultivation of Jianzi in Qijian mountain, and the results shocked them.


    The sword son of Qijian mountain is named Donghuang Yu, and the cultivation of semi divine realm ranks 37th in the list of gods.


    Not long after the news came out, Taiyi Shengtian''s regional office set off a huge sensation.


    There are almost all figures in the divine realm on the list of gods, and few in the semi divine realm. Each of them is a demon among the demons. However, this person is ranked 37th in the list of gods, which is appalling and subverts their cognition.


    The top 50 in the list of gods is the top Tianjiao in the thirty-three days. Almost all of them are dominated by the forces of yuanshitian and jiuqingtian. How did he get in before his cultivation reached the realm of God?


    If they did not believe that the heavenly palace would not cheat, they would even question the authenticity of the list of gods.


    However, after careful consideration, they vaguely believed this fact.


    After all, the three Tianjiao of yuanshitian power are all figures on the list of gods. If Jianzi of Qijian mountain is not a unique figure, will they become friends with him?


    Many people felt that the sword of Qijian mountain was too low-key. They had never heard of this person before, and even had no impression of Qijian mountain. If they hadn''t seen the summoning signal of Tiangong, they wouldn''t have found this person at all.


    In the past, they have always held the idea that the five elements heavenly forces cannot have top demons, but now they realize that there are not top demons, but they don''t see them.


    The Eastern Emperor Yu can be called a top demon, and the semi divine realm ranks 37 on the list of gods. If he steps into the divine realm, is it possible for him to enter the top 20 on the list of gods?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven sword mountain station, in a palace, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and other Tianxuan people are here.


    "Now Taiyi Da Shengtian''s eyes are focused on Qijian mountain. I don''t know what the consequences will be." Chu Feng''s face was dignified. Originally, things would not have been so much, but the heavenly palace released the summoning signal, which alerted the practitioners of various forces.


    In the final analysis, Nangong emperor is acting too crazy.


    "I don''t know where Qin Xuan is now and how long he can come back." Murong Guangzhao whispered that the three of them could not stay in Qijian mountain all the time, but if Qin Xuan was not in Qijian mountain, Qijian mountain might be in danger.


    "Besides Nangong imperial dynasty, are there any other enemies in Qijian mountain?" Duan Chengtian looked at Li mubai and asked.


    "No." Li mubai shook his head and said that Qijian mountain would not take the initiative to cause trouble if it had not been for the people of Nangong imperial dynasty to pick things up, and Qin Xuan would not have shot Nangong Chen. Now things would not have happened at all.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Duan Chengtian said, "Nangong Chen is dead, and the Nangong emperor has no head. It''s impossible to find trouble with Qijian mountain. As for other forces, the news of our three shooting has spread now, and they should be afraid."


    "Chengtian''s words are reasonable. Now Qijian mountain has something to do with the three yuanshitian forces. Who dares to easily provoke Qijian mountain except jiuqingtian forces?" Ye Tianqi next to him echoed the way.


    "But I''m worried about another thing." Duan Feng asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "Now Qijian mountain has entered the sight of countless people. Many people must have noticed Qin Xuan. He ranks very high on the list of gods. I''m afraid that once the news spreads, it will be known by the people of the ancient clan, and then it will be in trouble."


    Duan Chengtian slowly opened his mouth, and his face looked particularly dignified. There were only these people here. He didn''t need to worry about anything and directly said his worries.


    Chu Feng and others have become a little heavy in their hearts. They have been in the divine world for so long. Naturally, they know how terrible it is to devour the ancient people. Once they know that Qin Xuan is in Qijian mountain, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Not only will Qin Xuan face the crisis of life and death, but also Qijian mountain will not run away.


    Even if they all joined the great power of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is of no use. They will never be enemies of swallowing the ancient clan for their descendants.


    "The people who devour the ancient family must be stationed in jiuqingtian. The news here should not be spread there. Even if it is passed, they may not know that the Eastern Emperor Yu is Qin Xuan." Murong Guangzhao said, but he knew in his heart that this was the best situation.


    "I hope I''m worried too much." Duan Chengtian sighed softly. If there were that day, I don''t know what the situation would be.


    I''m afraid the whole netherworld will be turbulent!

 Chapter 3211

    Chu Feng, Duan Chengtian and Murong Guangzhao stayed in Qijian mountain for another two days. Seeing that nothing had happened, they left with their own people and returned to their forces.


    Before leaving, they left an idea in Li mubai''s messenger treasure. If Qijian mountain is in trouble later, they can come to support at the first time.


    As Duan Chengtian expected, now all the major forces of Taiyi Da Shengtian know the name of Donghuang Yu and can be called the man of the day.


    Many people say that donghuangyu may be the highest ranking person in Taiyi Shengtian residence.


    After all, the top 30 of the list of gods are almost all from jiuqingtian station, and there are not many stations in yuanshitian station. Donghuangyu ranks 37th in the list of gods, and is regarded as the top among the stations in 16yuanshitian station, not to mention Taiyi Shengtian station.


    In a sense, Donghuang Yu is a symbolic figure of Taiyi Da Shengtian.


    However, to their regret, Dong Huangyu came from Qijian mountain in Xingtian of Chijin yuan. He only lived in Taiyi Da Shengtian station, not Taiyi Da Shengtian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the first days of the 16th Yuan Dynasty, there are four days of Oriental law enforcement, and the great Sunday is one of them.


    In the resident area of dayuantian, a magnificent building stands on the ground, majestic and spectacular. Many figures come and go inside, with extraordinary temperament, and people in the divine realm can be seen everywhere.


    This building is the residence of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty has a very long history. Millions of years ago, the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty was one of the best among the forces of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It fought everywhere and expanded its territory. It was a famous overlord force in the kingdom of God.


    Many forces in Jiuqing heaven are also in awe of the kingdom of God.


    Later, in order to curb the wanton expansion of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, the God King issued an edict, ordering the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty to divide some forces to other planes. After that, the strength of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty decreased a lot.


    Later, the ancient war broke out, and the great Zhou Tian was invaded by foreign evil families. Countless strong men fell, and the strength of the great Zhou kingdom was greatly damaged. It completely fell down to the altar and never regained the glory of its peak.


    Although the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty still stands at the peak of the great Zhou Dynasty, it is no longer the absolute ruler of the great Zhou Dynasty. Several forces rose after the ancient war, and now their strength is not inferior to that of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In a magnificent palace in the residence of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, many figures talked and laughed and talked about some interesting things that had happened in the netherworld recently.


    "There have been several sensational events in Taiyi holy day recently. Have you heard of them?" Someone said, and many people looked at him with a curious look on their faces.


    "What''s up?" Asked another.


    "A few days ago, the emperor''s idea of heaven was played out in the body of a prince of the imperial dynasty. On that day, the emperor took him away in front of the strong man in the heavenly palace. The strong man in the heavenly palace directly released the summoning signal, which was seen by countless people in the Taiyi great holy heaven station."


    "Is there such a thing?" People''s eyes showed surprise one after another, but after thinking about it, they understood it in their hearts.


    The heavenly palace is telling others not to think that the divine idea of the Heavenly Lord can interfere in the affairs of the netherworld. If the Heavenly Lord is really allowed to save people, the rules of the netherworld will be chaotic. How can the majesty of the heavenly palace exist.


    Seeing the look on the faces, the man just smiled and said, "this is not the most sensational thing."


    When people look sluggish, is there anything more sensational than this?


    "In the area where Taiyi Da Shengtian is stationed, there is an evil figure ranking 37 in the list of gods, whose cultivation is only semi divine." The man spoke slowly.


    As the words fell, the space suddenly became quiet.


    The eyes of all people were frozen there, as if they heard some incredible words. The list of gods was 37, and the cultivation was only semi divine?


    "Are you serious?" Someone looked at the man suspiciously and obviously didn''t believe what he said.


    Not only he, but also the others don''t believe it.


    There are three people in the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. The highest ranking is the 20th. He is the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. His talent is extremely terrible. He is the strongest of the young generation of the great Zhou Dynasty. There is no opponent in the same territory.


    The other two, 53 and 71 respectively, are the princes of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. Although they are not as talented as the peerless prince, they are also the top Tianjiao.


    The thirty seventh place in the list of gods is second only to the peerless prince in the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, and it is very close. How can such figures have only half divine cultivation?


    "I didn''t believe it at first, so I went to the heavenly palace to inquire." The man opened his mouth and said, "the man''s name is Donghuang Yu. He is the sword of Qijian mountain. His cultivation is really only half divine."


    "Donghuangyu!" In the crowd, the look of a handsome young man suddenly changed, and a gorgeous figure could not help but emerge in his mind. Is he in the netherworld now?


    If Qin Xuan were here, he would recognize the young man at a glance.


    This person is Zhou Li, the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At that time, tianmeng immortal palace was in the middle of heaven to recruit disciples. Zhou Li led some people from the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty to participate. He knew that Qin Xuan had used the name of Eastern Emperor Yu.


    Moreover, the cultivation of semi divine realm ranks 37 in the list of gods, which even the top Tianjiao in the divine world can''t do, but it''s not impossible for Qin Xuan to have devoured the crystal and other gods.


    "How dare you come to the nether world." Zhou Li sneered. If tianmeng Tianzun hadn''t forbidden the people in the divine world, Qin Xuan would have been killed by the people who devoured the ancient family and wouldn''t live to this day.


    Now there are some people who devour the ancient family in the nether world, among which there is a seventh evil spirit in the list of gods. If he knows that Qin Xuan is also in the nether world, Qin Xuan will die.


    Zhou Li''s eyes gradually cooled down, and an idea came into his heart. A moment later, he walked outside the hall.


    Not long after, Zhou Li came to a palace outside.


    "Met the prince." Several figures outside the palace arched their hands. Zhou Li is the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, and his identity is naturally very noble.


    "I want to see the prince." Zhou Li said, in a very calm tone.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go in and tell you." One of them replied and turned to enter the palace.


    Before long, the man came out of the palace, looked at Zhou Li and said, "go in, Prince."


    Then Zhou Li entered the palace and saw a figure sitting on the throne in the front. It was a young man with a brave face. His long black hair was spread over his shoulders. He had no breath, but revealed an unparalleled spirit.


    "I''ve seen the prince." Zhou Li stopped in the center of the hall and bowed to the young man on the throne with a look of respect on his face.


    The young man on the throne is a prince of the kingdom of Zhou and the most powerful person in the nether world. He is ranked 20th in the list of gods!

 Chapter 3212

    The young man on the throne slowly opened his eyes, looked at Zhou Li in front and asked calmly, "what''s the matter with me here?"


    "There is an important thing to tell the prince." Zhou Li respectfully replied that although he was the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, he was still not qualified to be proud in front of the prince. After all, the other party was the son of the Lord and had the highest status.


    "Say." Zhou you spoke faintly.


    Zhou Li took a deep breath and said slowly, "swallow the crystal. Now it''s in the nether world."


    When Zhou Li''s voice fell, a dazzling light flashed in Zhou You''s eyes. A powerful breath shrouded the whole hall. He stared at Zhou Li and asked in a deep voice, "say it again."


    "The owner of the devouring crystal is now in the residence of Taiyi Da Shengtian." Zhou Li replied.


    "How did you know about it?" Zhou you spoke again.


    "A few years ago, I went to the lower heaven to participate in the competition of tianmeng xianque. I met the owner of the devouring crystal. The man''s name is Qin Xuan. Now he is pseudonymous Donghuang Yu and is invisible in the Taiyi holy heaven station." Zhou Li said truthfully, without any concealment.


    Zhou you showed a deep meaning in her eyes and gradually recalled some things in her mind.


    A few years ago, tianmeng immortal palace recruited disciples from the lower world. At that time, the news that the devouring crystal was in the lower world was heard, which caused a sensation in the divine world. Many forces sent people to the lower world to devour the ancient family. Yin Liusu personally led people to the lower world to retrieve the devouring crystal.


    However, it is said that Yin Liusu failed to retrieve the devouring crystal and returned to the divine world empty handed.


    Later, the plane channel between the divine world and the lower world was opened, and many people from the lower world came to the divine world.


    Now that man is in the nether world.


    "Is the news reliable?" Zhou you asked with a dignified look. Although he believed that Zhou Li would not talk nonsense, he still had to confirm it to avoid making an oolong.


    "I''m 90% sure." Zhou Li said in a positive tone: "that man is now in the cultivation of semi divine realm, but he is ranked 37 in the list of gods. If he didn''t swallow the crystal, he couldn''t have such a high ranking."


    "Thirty seven!" Zhou You''s pupils suddenly contracted, but then they recovered as before. The devouring crystal is the highest divine object and has supreme power. If the devouring crystal is in his hand, he is confident that he can sweep the netherworld.


    Zhou you gave Zhou Li a meaningful look in her eyes and said, "since you know the whereabouts of the devouring crystal, why don''t you go and get it yourself, but come and tell me, aren''t you interested in such gods?"


    Zhou Li''s heart was cold, and he naturally understood that Zhou you was testing him. He looked up at Zhou you, looked very sincere and said, "I have self-knowledge. I can''t have these gods. Only the prince is qualified."


    "You''re smart, but even if you have the idea of capturing the crystal of phagocytosis, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Zhou you replied faintly.


    God list 37 is very close to his ranking. Zhou Li can''t take the swallow crystal from each other.


    "Yes." Zhou Li looked a little embarrassed and nodded. Even if Qin Xuan didn''t use the power of swallowing the crystal, he was not Qin Xuan''s opponent, let alone snatching the swallowing crystal.


    Therefore, he told Zhou you the news. No matter whether Zhou you robbed the devouring crystal or not, he was meritorious.


    "I wonder what the prince''s plan is?" Zhou Li asked tentatively. With Zhou You''s strength, if you attack Qin Xuan, there should be hope to take away the devouring crystal.


    "What do you think I should do?" Zhou you asked back.


    Zhou Li looked sluggish. Unexpectedly, Zhou Youhui asked him what he thought. However, he was just a prince. Where was he qualified to make a decision for Zhou you.


    "I listen to the prince''s arrangement." Zhou Li lowered her head and replied respectfully.


    Zhou you glanced at Zhou Li and said faintly, "don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, I''m not qualified to grab the crystal of swallowing."


    Zhou Li''s heart trembled when she heard the speech. This means that she doesn''t intend to rob the crystal of swallowing?


    After thinking carefully, he soon understood the reason.


    Even if Zhou you grabs the gobbling crystal from Qin Xuan, after leaving the nether world, the people who gobble up the ancient family will keep an eye on him. With the strength of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, it is impossible to compete with the gobbling ancient family. The gobbling crystal will be taken back sooner or later.


    Looking at the thirty-three days of the divine world, no force dares to grab the devouring crystal with the devouring ancient clan.


    "However, this matter can be used."


    Zhou you showed a meaningful look. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said to Zhou Li, "when you go back, I''ll tell my father your credit, and then you''ll practice beside me."


    "Thank you, Prince!" Zhou Li immediately thanked her, with a look of joy in her eyes.


    If he can practice with Zhou you, his status in the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty will be greatly improved, and he will have more powerful practice resources. His future will be bright.


    "You go down." Zhou you waved, and Zhou Li immediately bowed down and left.


    After Zhou Li left, Zhou you released an incomparably dazzling spatial radiance, and his body shape was directly integrated into the radiance. When the radiance dissipated, his figure had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiuqing heaven is located in the highest position among the thirty-three days in the divine world. Every day has many ancient forces. Swallowing the ancient family is a pivotal force, standing at the peak of eternal swallowing the sky.


    The netherworld will devour the region of heaven forever.


    Outside a towering palace, a bright light was suddenly released from the void, and then a figure of a young man with unique temperament appeared there.


    When the young man appeared, the eyes of many figures outside the palace flashed at the same time. It was too presumptuous for him to come here directly.


    "Who is it?" one of them asked coldly.


    "Great Zhou Kingdom, Zhou you." The young man opened his mouth indifferently, and his robe fluttered with the wind. He just stood at will, but revealed an indescribable style.


    "Zhou you of the great Zhou kingdom!" Those people looked suddenly changed. It was obvious that they had heard of Zhou You''s name. He was the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty and ranked very high in the list of gods.


    "I wonder why Prince Zhou is here?" A figure asked politely. After all, he is a prince. Naturally, he should be polite.


    "If you have something to discuss with Yin Fu, go in and let me know." Zhou you opened his mouth and said that the palace in front was the residence that devoured the ancient family.


    Everyone showed a different color. There has never been an intersection between the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty and the devouring ancient clan. What does Zhou you want to discuss with Yin Fu?


    Although they were very confused, they didn''t ask directly. Maybe it was something confidential that they were not qualified to know.


    "Please wait here for a moment, Prince Zhou. I''ll go in and report it." Just now the man opened his mouth again. After talking, he turned and entered the station.


    Zhou you didn''t say anything and stood quietly waiting.


    Before long, a group of figures with extraordinary temperament came out of the camp. In the middle was a young man in white, with a beautiful face, handsome eyebrows and stars, and a noble temperament all over, which made people feel ashamed at a glance.


    Zhou You''s eyes fell directly on the young man, and his face was still calm. As the prince of the kingdom of God, he was not under each other.


    "Prince Zhou." A calm voice came out. The young man looked at Zhou you calmly and asked, "I don''t know what you want to discuss with me."


    This young man impressively is Yin Fu, the seventh in the list of gods!


    "This is not a place to talk. Talk in another place." Zhou you replied faintly.


    Hearing Zhou You''s tone, several people around Yin Fu frowned and felt a little unhappy. They had come out and had to talk in another place. The prince of the kingdom of Zhou was too arrogant.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. There are no outsiders here." Yin Fu''s face was peaceful, and he obviously didn''t think of changing places to talk.


    "If it is related to the devouring crystal, is it the same here?" Zhou you asked Yin Fu.


    Hearing this sound, Yin Fu''s face suddenly changed and his heart was very restless. Zhou you knew the whereabouts of the swallowed crystal?


    "Are you serious?" Yin Fu stared at Zhou you and asked. Naturally, it was whispering in the dark.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have come myself." Zhou you responded.


    "OK, talk to another place." Yin Fu said in a serious tone. Then he glanced at the people around him and ordered, "you all go down."


    All the people look stagnant. Let them go down?


    What''s going on?


    Before they reflected, Yin Fu turned and walked towards the station. Zhou you stepped forward and followed Yin Fu behind.


    Yin looked at what was so important, and their faces became so calm.


    In a main hall, Yin Fu waved his palm, and suddenly a powerful force filled the air, blocking the palace space. Then he looked at Zhou you and asked, "what do you know?"


    "The crystal of phagocytosis is now in the netherworld." Zhou you said.


    Yin Fu''s look suddenly changed. Zhou Yougang just mentioned the whereabouts of the devouring crystal. He had this guess in his heart, but he was still shocked when he heard the answer from Zhou Youkou.


    The crystal of phagocytosis is too important for phagocytosis of ancient people. Finding the crystal of phagocytosis is the belief of phagocytosis of ancient people for millions of years. Now, this belief is finally coming true.


    "Where?" Yin Fu asked hurriedly, with a sense of tension in his voice.


    "The man''s name is Donghuang Yu, and now he is stationed in Taiyi Shengtian." Zhou you replied.


    "Dong Huang Yu?" Yin Fu looked puzzled. If he remembered correctly, the man''s name was Qin Xuan, not Dong Huang Yu.


    Is it true that Zhou You''s news is false?


    Seeing the look in Yin Fu''s eyes, Zhou you seemed to understand something and added: "Dong Huang Yu is his pseudonym, and his real name is Qin Xuan."


    Zhou You''s voice fell, and Yin Fu''s heart trembled violently, as if he had been hit by something. Then there was a touch of excitement in his deep eyes.


    It''s really that man!

 Chapter 3213

    At this moment, Yin Fu''s heart is full of joy. He vaguely feels that all this is a little untrue, just like a dream.


    Although Yin Fu is the seventh in the list of gods, he is superior and unparalleled in the eyes of the world. However, he is not the most outstanding among his peers of the ancient family. There are several people who are not under him, and Yin Liusu is one of them.


    It can be seen that people of the same generation pay great attention to Yin Liujing, who is the first generation of Yin Liujing.


    Every heavenly palace trial, devouring the ancient clan will only let people from one vein participate, and his pulse represents devouring the ancient clan to participate in this heavenly palace trial. Originally, he was very unconvinced and thought that the elders of the clan despised his pulse and let him compete with those weak forces.


    But at the moment, all the grievances were gone.


    The crystal of phagocytosis appears in the nether world. As long as he brings the crystal of phagocytosis back to the clan, he will be able to get the attention of the elders of the clan and the most powerful resources. No one among his peers can compete with him, nor can Yin Liusu.


    "Thank you, brother Zhou, for telling me this news. I will thank you again in the future." Yin Fu looked at Zhou You''s solemn way. When he reached his realm, he naturally understood Zhou You''s intention to come in person and made friends with him with this news.


    "Brother Yin, you''re welcome." Zhou you replied with a smile, with a deep meaning in her eyes.


    Zhou you naturally knows Yin Fu''s position in swallowing the ancient clan. Yin Fu will bring the swallowing crystal back to swallowing the ancient clan, and his position will become higher. In the future, he will compete for the position of Lord of the great Zhou kingdom. If Yin Fu helps, he will have great hope.


    "When is brother Yin going to get the devouring crystal?" Zhou you asked. He used the word "take" instead of "take". In his opinion, the crystal of phagocytosis belongs to the ancient family of phagocytosis. It just fell into Qin Xuan''s hands temporarily. Now it''s normal to take it back.


    "Right now." Yin Fu responded with a sharp flash in his eyes. Last time, Yin Liusu failed to bring back the devoured crystal. He finally got this opportunity and must not make any mistakes.


    Zhou you stared and then asked, "do you need to go with me?"


    "If brother Zhou is willing to go together, Yin is naturally very willing." Yin Fu smiled and said that although with the power he now mastered, there is no problem to retrieve the devouring crystal, it is beneficial and harmless to have one more top strong peer.


    He was not worried that Zhou you would harm him at all. If Zhou you had an attempt to devour the crystal, he would not come to him.


    Yin Fu and Zhou you walked out of the palace together. Yin Fu stepped onto the void and said in a loud voice, "people from the divine realm come here quickly. ¡°


    This voice immediately resounded through the vast space. At this moment, many figures looked stagnant there. Knowing that this was Yin Fu''s voice, I had some doubts in my heart. Why did Yin Fu summon them?


    Without thinking too much, they rushed to Yin Fu''s palace.


    Soon, dozens of figures appeared outside Yin Fu''s palace. They all exuded powerful divine power. They were all people in the divine realm.


    In fact, there are not only those who devour the ancient people and come to the divine realm of the nether world, but also many people who practice outside. However, these people in front of us have exceeded the total number of people in many powerful divine realms.


    At the moment, all the people''s eyes are looking at Yin Fu, who seems to be waiting for him to give orders. Yin Fu is the most talented person in their line, and they naturally take him as the core.


    "The crystal of phagocytosis has appeared. In the Taiyi holy heaven station, you will come with me to get it. After the trial, everyone will be rewarded." Yin Fu looked at the people and said with great solemnity.


    Space, silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen there. Their brains were blank and lost their ability to think. Yin fugangcai''s words were echoed in their minds.


    After a while, they finally recovered, and their faces showed an extremely shocked look. Their hearts trembled wildly, and the devouring crystal was in the Taiyi holy heaven station. Is this true?


    Phagocytic crystal is too important for phagocytic ancient people. They are naturally very excited to learn that phagocytic crystal is in the netherworld.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go with me now." Yin Fu didn''t say much. He stepped into the void and disappeared directly. Zhou You''s light shone and disappeared as well.


    "Go!" Excited voices came out, and their faces were full of excitement. They devoured the ancient people and continued their mission for millions of years. Today, it is finally going to be completed in their hands!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After what happened last time, Qijian mountain has become the most famous force of Taiyi Da Shengtian. Many Tianjiao of forces come to visit and want to have a relationship with Qijian mountain every day.


    More specifically, I want to make friends with Qin Xuan.


    The reason is very simple. Qin Xuan is ranked 37 on the list of gods, and there are three friends on the list of gods. If you make friends with Qin Xuan, it is equivalent to making friends with four figures on the list of gods. The Tianjiao of various forces will not miss such an opportunity.


    The netherworld is not only a place to experience, but also a place to contact the top Tianjiao in the divine world. If you seize the opportunity, it will be immeasurable good for future development.


    At the moment, a grand banquet is being held in a palace where Qijian mountain is stationed. Many figures gather together, many of whom are Tianjiao figures of Taiyi Da Shengtian power.


    The figure sitting on the throne is Qiu Tianwen.


    Qiu Tianwen is the strongest of the sixteen sword attendants. Qin Xuan is not in Qijian mountain, so he is in charge of all matters.


    "I heard that brother Donghuang is closing the pass. I don''t know when he can leave the pass?" A young man looked at Qiu Tian and asked. Many people''s eyes suddenly coagulated. They were also very concerned about this problem.


    "Jianzi is closing the door to attack the divine realm. You all know that stepping into the divine realm is not an easy thing. It can be as fast as months or as slow as years. I don''t know when he can get out." Qiu Tian asked back. His face was very calm, so people couldn''t see the slightest clue.


    Naturally, he can''t say that Qin Xuan''s whereabouts are unknown now, otherwise these people will spread the news. At that time, I don''t know what trouble will be caused.


    Many people were disappointed. They came to Qijian mountain to see Qin Xuan, not Qiu Tianwen.


    Qiu Tian asked, glancing at all the figures, and taking a panoramic view of their faces, he understood that their intention was to have a relationship with Jianzi, but there was no such good thing in the world.


    Even if the sword is here, I won''t be interested in them.


    "Since brother Donghuang is in seclusion, I won''t disturb you. Please send someone to inform him when brother Donghuang leaves the customs in the future." A figure stood up, looked at Qiu Tian and asked.


    Seeing this, the others got up one after another and obviously planned to leave.


    "In that case, I''ll send you out." Qiu Tian asked and responded faintly without any retention. After that, he got up and walked outside the hall, and the people of all forces left with him.


    When Qiu Tianwen and others came to the outside of the station, a huge black hole suddenly appeared on the sky, expanding at an amazing speed, and a terrible breath raged out of the black hole, enveloping the vast world!

 Chapter 3214

    "What''s going on?"


    Shocked voices came out, and the faces of Tianjiao of all forces changed greatly. Looking up at the terrible black hole above the sky, an ominous premonition came into being in his heart.


    It seems that a great power has come.


    Is it difficult? Are there forces to avenge Qijian mountain?


    Qiu Tianwen and other people in Qijian mountain all showed dignified colors on their faces. They were confused and didn''t know what was going on in front of them.


    They only became enemies with Nangong imperial court, and the visions in the sky obviously had nothing to do with Nangong imperial court. Could it be the helper invited by Nangong imperial court?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Nangong imperial dynasty is only a force of five elements, and Nangong Chen is dead. It''s impossible to invite such a powerful helper. If you could, it would have come last time.


    At the moment of doubt in their hearts, the huge black hole released incomparably dazzling divine light, and then a series of figures came down from the divine light. Each figure has an extraordinary temperament, just like a God, high above the world.


    However, in a few breaths, there were dozens of figures standing in the void. Their eyes looked down at the crowd below, and their faces were full of contempt.


    Many people stared at those figures in the void and set off huge waves in their hearts. From the temperament revealed by those figures, their origin may be very strong, and may even be the power of Jiuqing heaven.


    Seven sword mountain, have you offended such a powerful force?


    At the moment, Tianjiao''s faces of various forces are changing. They are thinking, do you want to continue to make friends with Qijian mountain?


    Although Donghuang Yu has a strong talent, he is still insignificant in front of jiuqingtian forces and can''t resist it. It''s still time to get rid of the relationship.


    Although they had such an idea in their hearts, they didn''t say it directly. They first found out what was going on. Maybe there was a misunderstanding.


    At this moment, two unique figures fell from the sky and fell in the middle of the void, as if they were the core of these people, Yin Fu and Zhou you.


    "Where is Qin Xuan?"


    An indifferent voice resounded through the vast heaven and earth, just like the voice of heaven. Hearing this voice, the hearts of all people in Qijian mountain were shocked, and their faces were all shocked.


    The other party knows the real name of Jianzi.


    What are their origins?


    Li mubai, Jian Chunqiu and other Tianxuan people''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly. They came here directly to find Qin Xuan. I''m afraid people in that place found such a strong lineup.


    Duan Chengtian''s original worry really came true.


    The look on Tianjiao''s face of various forces is a little confused. The person the other party is looking for is Qin Xuan. Who is Qin Xuan?


    "I don''t know where you came from?" Qiu Tianwen looked at Yin Fu and asked. His attitude was very polite. After all, the other party had a strong battle. Naturally, he couldn''t turn over easily until he knew the reason of the matter.


    "I asked Qin Xuan to come out. Didn''t you hear me?" Yin Fu shows some dignity. Now he just wants to see Qin Xuan and is not interested in talking nonsense with others.


    Qiu Tian asked, his face looks a little ugly. Jianzi is not in the station now. How can he come out to see this man?


    "Let brother Donghuang leave the pass. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid it won''t end well today." A young man looked at Qiu Tian and asked him. He also wanted to see the Eastern Emperor Yu and see what kind of demeanor the Tianjiao, who was said to be so divine, was.


    "Yes, let him out." The rest also spoke.


    At this time, Li mubai stepped forward, looked at Yin Fu in the sky, and asked, "Your Excellency is Yin Fu?"


    As soon as the words came out, the space was suddenly silent.


    The Tianjiao eyes of the disciples of Qijian mountain and various forces were frozen there, and their heads were buzzing. They couldn''t believe the voice they heard just now.


    Li mubai asked each other, but Yin Fu.


    Of course, they know who Yin Fu is. No one in the nether world doesn''t know.


    The favored son of heaven who devoured the ancient family, ranked seventh in the list of gods. Looking at the whole netherworld, Yin Fu is one of the few people standing at the top.


    If he is Yin Fu, aren''t those figures in the sky


    Their hearts trembled wildly at the thought, and their faces looked frightened, as if they thought of something terrible.


    Qijian mountain, we''re in big trouble this time.


    Yin Fu looked at Li mubai in surprise, and then suddenly understood that this person must also be the person of the lower heaven.


    "Since you know who I am, you must know my purpose and ask Qin Xuan to come out immediately so that I won''t kill." Yin Fu said coldly.


    "He is really Yin Fu!"


    The Tianjiao look of various forces was shocked, and their eyes became a little dull. The seventh generation figure in the list of gods appeared in front of them, which seemed like a dream.


    The faces of the people in Qijian mountain are extremely pale. Yin Fu''s strength is countless times stronger than Nangong Chen. He can sweep Qijian mountain alone. In addition, he devours other gods of the ancient family. How can they resist it?


    Qiu Tian asked Li mubai for a look. He knew something in his heart. There was a feud between Jianzi and Yin Fu. This feud should have been forged in the lower heaven.


    "He''s not in the station at the moment. You can''t wait for him." Li mubai looked back at Yin Fu.


    "What are you talking about?" Yin Fu''s face suddenly sank. He personally led people to come. Qin Xuan was not here?


    The arrogant look of all forces was stagnant, and soon they understood something.


    The Qin Xuan Yin Fu is looking for is the Eastern Emperor Yu, the sword son of Qijian mountain. He is not in seclusion, but not in the station at all.


    "Qin Xuan has left the station for more than ten days. We don''t know his whereabouts. It''s no use waiting here." Li mubai said again. He was glad Qin Xuan wasn''t in the station, otherwise he couldn''t escape.


    As long as Qin Xuan doesn''t come back, Yin Fu has no way to take him.


    The faces of the people who devoured the ancient family in the void became sharp, and they were very unhappy. They felt that their hope had been lost. They came here with the expectation of getting back the devoured crystal. As a result, Qin Xuan was not here. Did they come for nothing?


    "Let him come back immediately, or I won''t be blamed for killing." Yin Fu said in a cold voice. These people must have a way to get in touch with Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan doesn''t come back, they will kill him until the day he comes back.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Xuan could watch these people die for him.


    "There''s no bottom line to devour the arrogance of the ancient family?" The sword said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Several angry reprimands came out, engulfing the people of the ancient family. They looked at jianchunqiu coldly. A mere eight rank sage dared to satirize Yin Fu. He was looking for death.


    Yin Fu looked at Jian Chunqiu indifferently and said, "if you weren''t a saint, your words would be enough to die thousands of times. If there is another time, I won''t forgive you."


    The hearts of the people trembled and stared at Yin Fu''s figure. Is this the seventh style of the list of gods? They disdained to fight against the people in the holy land.


    Jian Chunqiu still looked at Yin Fu coldly without the slightest fear.


    "As we all know, the crystal of phagocytosis is owned by the ancient family of phagocytosis. It was left in the lower heaven during the ancient war. For millions of years, the ancient family of phagocytosis has been looking for the whereabouts of the crystal of phagocytosis, but it has not been found." Yin Fu said calmly.


    "Swallow the crystal!"


    The people below looked extremely shocked. Yin Fu suddenly mentioned the crystal of phagocytosis. Is it related to the crystal of phagocytosis?


    Is it


    They suddenly had a bold idea in their mind, devouring the crystal of Qin Xuan?


    Qiu Tianwen and other sword attendants also thought of this possibility. They immediately looked at Li mubai and other Tianxuan people. They looked cold and didn''t refute. They immediately knew that their guess was right.


    "I see." Du Ji thought of what happened in the secret realm, and finally realized it in his heart.


    Qin Xuan put him into the stone tablet space. When he came out, Qin Xuan had killed the people of jiuxiao heavenly palace and the giant family. At that time, he didn''t understand how Qin Xuan did it. It turned out that he relied on swallowing the crystal.


    As for Qin Xuan''s deliberately avoiding him, he can understand very well that the devouring crystal is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which can not be easily exposed.


    But now the people who devour the ancient clan have come to the door. What should I do.


    "Although the gobbling crystal was obtained by Qin Xuan, it still belongs to the gobbling ancient family, which is an unalterable fact." Yin Fu said again, "but as long as he gives up the crystal of phagocytosis, I won''t hurt his life or fight you."


    "Of course, after he hands over the crystal of phagocytosis, phagocytosis of the ancient clan will give him corresponding rewards, such as divine law, divine army, divine pill, etc. the conditions are up to him."


    The meaning of Yin Fu''s words is very obvious. As long as Qin Xuan hands over the crystal of swallowing, not only his life will not be in danger, but also there will be many benefits, and he will never suffer losses.


    In fact, Yin Fu is not lying. In his heart, the importance of swallowing the crystal is higher than everything. As long as Qin Xuan hands it in, he will not do anything to Qin Xuan, but will thank him.


    Of course, the premise is Qin Xuan''s active cooperation.


    If he refuses to cooperate, he can only take extraordinary measures.


    Qiu Tian asked, his eyes flashing constantly. It was too big. He couldn''t make a commitment for Qin Xuan. He wasn''t even sure whether Qin Xuan would return to the station if he knew about it.


    After all, coming back means losing the crystal of swallowing. Can Qin Xuan accept such a price?


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Qin Xuan, but it''s human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Knowing that it''s impossible to reverse the outcome, almost everyone will choose to escape. If he is in such a situation, he has no confidence to make a wise decision.


    "OK." A voice suddenly came out, and everyone''s eyes turned at the same time. The speaker was Li mubai.


    Li mubai looked at Yin Fu and said, "now we can''t get in touch with Qin Xuan. If we get in touch, we will let him come back and hand over the devouring crystal."


    "Can''t contact?" Yin Fu frowned. Is this to procrastinate with him?


    "You mean, if you can''t contact Qin Xuan all the time, we''ll have to wait here all the time?" A Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family spoke coldly. They didn''t have so much time.


    "If you have a way to find Qin Xuan, you can also go directly to him." Li mubai replied faintly that they could not compete with the devouring ancient people. Now the only way is to delay.


    Once Qin Xuan learns the news here, he will find a way to save them.


    That day, Xiao looked extremely sharp and was about to continue to speak. At this time, Yin Fu''s voice came out: "give you seven days and try every means to get him back. If he still doesn''t appear after seven days, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    "Seven days..." the faces of the disciples of Qijian mountain changed at the same time, and their hearts were a little desperate.


    Seven days is too short. Who knows if they can contact Jianzi? If not, they can only wait to die!

 Chapter 3215

    Yin Fu naturally doesn''t care what people in Qijian mountain think. As long as Qin Xuan can come back, he can use any means.


    Don''t say this is in the nether world, even in the outside world, who dares to prevent the swallowing of the ancient clan?


    "Seal off this area. No one is allowed to leave. Those who resist will be killed." Yin Fu looked at the Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family and said in a dignified tone.


    This voice resounded through the heaven and earth, and the crowd below heard it clearly. Tianjiao''s face of all forces became ugly. No one was allowed to leave. Wouldn''t they also be trapped here?


    "I''m from Haoyue divine Pavilion. I came to Qijian mountain to attend the banquet today. Can you let me leave?" A young man arched his hand at Yin Fu and said with a very humble attitude.


    "So are we." Some people said.


    Now Qijian mountain stands on the opposite side of devouring the ancient people. They don''t have the slightest idea of making friends with Qijian mountain in their hearts. They want to draw a clear line with Qijian mountain immediately so that they won''t be hurt by the people who devour the ancient people.


    Qiu Tian asked Deng Kong and other people of Qijian mountain to look at those people coldly. Although they were in a bad mood, they didn''t say anything. After all, they had no relationship. They were just superficial friends. They were not qualified to ask these people to stand on the same front with Qijian mountain.


    However, there can be no contact in the future.


    Yin Fu glanced casually at the crowd below without any response. He looked at Zhou you nearby and asked, "brother Zhou is going to stay here or go back?"


    "I have nothing to do, so I''ll stay here with brother Yin." Zhou you said with a smile. Her face looked very gentle. Now that she came, she looked at how outstanding Qin Xuan was.


    He heard Zhou Li mention that Qin Xuan was the first demon in the lower world. He fought with Yin Shang, who devoured the ancient family. Yin Shang was defeated by his cross realm without using the crystal of devouring.


    Yin Shang''s talent is not as good as Yin Fu, but it''s not much worse. He has a faint feeling that a good play will be staged here next.


    "Good." Yin Fu nodded and then sat on the void to practice without saying a word.


    Zhou you, too, entered the state of cultivation directly.


    Although the life span of the figures in the divine realm is extremely long, time is very precious for evil figures such as Yin Fu and Zhou you. After all, the gap between the same realm is very large. If you don''t practice hard, you may be pulled apart by the Tianjiao of the same level.


    Their opponent is not everyone in the nether world, but the top 20 and top 10 in the list of gods.


    "This..."


    The Tianjiao of all forces looked particularly embarrassed when they saw Yin Fu entering the state of cultivation. They were Tianjiao of Tianzun forces. When had they been despised.


    However, Yin Fu is the arrogance that devours the ancient people. The existence of the seventh God in the list can only be endured no matter how unhappy they are. They are not qualified to resist, and the end will be very miserable.


    "Hum, I''ve been badly hurt by you this time." Just now, the young man looked at the people in Qijian mountain and said coldly, with strong dissatisfaction in his tone, venting his anger on them.


    "What are you talking about?" Deng Kong gave the man a cold drink. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. Many disciples of Qijian mountain released powerful sword power at the same time and glared at the young man.


    "Why, do you want to do it?" Unwilling to be outdone, the young man released a dazzling golden divine glow and turned it into a bright curtain of light to resist all the incoming sword power. Obviously, his strength is not weak.


    The Tianjiao look of other forces also became fierce, and they were surging with powerful divine power. They were all dragged down by Qijian mountain, and naturally stood on the same front with that man.


    Then the Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family dispersed and surrounded the station of Qijian mountain in the middle to avoid someone leaving quietly.


    "It''s no use waiting here. Go in and practice." Li mubai looked at the disciples of Qijian mountain and said, and then all the people entered the station one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Tianjiao''s face of all forces suddenly became not very good-looking. They had fallen out with Qijian mountain. It was impossible for Qijian mountain to allow them to enter the station again. Didn''t they have to wait outside?


    You can''t leave or go in. You can imagine how they feel in their hearts.


    It''s so oppressive.


    In a main hall, sixteen sword attendants and several Tianxuan people are here to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "The reason why Qin Xuan didn''t disclose the matter of swallowing Zhijing was that he didn''t want to cause trouble. Unexpectedly, he was found by them." Li mubai said, "I''ll tell my friends what happened here immediately and see if they can find a way to solve the current crisis."


    The people''s eyes flashed and they understood in their hearts that Li Mu''s friends in baikou were Chu Feng and others, but the forces behind them were far from being compared with swallowing the ancient clan. How to solve the crisis?


    Li mubai doesn''t know this, but now he can''t get in touch with Qin Xuan. All they can rely on is Chu Feng.


    Seeing the worried color on Zhu Jianshi''s face, ye Tianqi understood what they thought. They had not experienced hardships with Qin Xuan, and the other party devoured ancient forces such as the ancient clan. It is also human to be timid.


    "At the time of the lower heaven, many forces wanted to rob the devouring crystal. At that time, the situation we faced was more difficult than now. The sect door was destroyed several times, and everyone had to flee." Ye Tianqi said, and everyone looked at him one after another.


    "Later, the devouring ancient clan sent many people to the lower world to rob the devouring crystal. One of them was Tianjiao in the divine realm, and the strongest one on our side was only a ninth order saint." Ye Tianqi continued: "but even so, Qin Xuan finally kept the devouring crystal."


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen. So they had dealt with people who devoured the ancient race before?


    "How did you keep it?" Deng Kong asked curiously how big the gap between the Holy Land and the divine land was. If the Divine Land shot, who could stop it?


    "At that time, tianmeng xianque recruited disciples in the lower heaven. Tianmeng Tianzun issued an edict not to allow the figures in the divine realm to fight, so the devouring ancient clan sent a Tianjiao to fight with Qin Xuan and agreed that the winner would get the devouring crystal, but Qin Xuan could not use the devouring crystal."


    Ye Tianqi replied, "the cultivation of Tianjiao is a fifth order saint, while Qin Xuan is a fourth order saint."


    The hearts of all people trembled and did not use the crystal of phagocytosis. They still crossed the border and defeated the Tianjiao who swallowed the ancient family. The talent of sword was surprisingly strong.


    "But now the situation is different from the last time. Devouring the ancient people surrounded the station, we can see their determination. Yin Fu is bound to get the crystal of devouring by any means." One frowned and said.


    "Before the last moment, no one knows what the outcome will be. In those years, we also didn''t think we could escape the disaster." Another voice came out. The person who spoke was the spring and autumn sword.


    The man was silent. Although he knew that jianchunqiu''s words were right, he was still very pessimistic about the current situation.


    "It''s no use thinking about it. It''s better to wait patiently." Qiu Tian asked and opened his mouth to the people, "I don''t believe that if the sword didn''t appear, devouring the ancient clan would really kill us all. Presumably, Tiangong wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen."


    They are here to participate in the war of trial. The heavenly palace should not watch them devour the ancient people and kill indiscriminately.


    "You''re right." Deng Kong opened his mouth and said, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Wait."


    "Yes." The people nodded one after another, did not think about it again, and left the hall respectively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What happened in Qijian mountain station swept like the wind and spread to all stations. In less than a day, the whole netherworld was shocked.


    Eastern Emperor Yu, the sword son of Qijian mountain, originally named Qin Xuan, came from the lower heaven and swallowed the crystal in his hand.


    Not only that, he also ranked 37th in the list of gods.


    What shocked countless people was that Yin Fu and the people who devoured the ancient clan had surrounded Qijian mountain and threatened to fight the people of Qijian mountain if Qin Xuan didn''t appear in seven days.


    For a time, countless powerful forces set out from various stations and went to Taiyi Da Shengtian station one after another.


    Devouring crystal is one of the highest gods in heaven and earth. They only hear its name, but have never seen it. Now they finally have the opportunity to see it. Naturally, they will not miss it. Moreover, Yin Fu is also there. They also want to see the style of No. 7 in the list of gods.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Outside the seven sword mountain station, there are already a sea of people, and figures are standing in all directions. It is no exaggeration to say that more than half of the forces in the nether world are gathered here.


    The forces occupying the central area are naturally those who devour the ancient clan.


    Yin Fu still sat there quietly practicing without opening his eyes. Naturally, he knew that many people had come, but it had nothing to do with him. The only person he had to wait for was Qin Xuan.


    Now Chu Feng and others are in the void and are very worried. They have been trying to contact Qin Xuan, but they have never received a response.


    "If Qin Xuan doesn''t appear after seven days, we will go out to stop Yin Fu. In any case, we can''t let him start on Qijian mountain." Chu Feng used the messenger treasure to preach to Murong Guangzhao and others.


    "Well, delay as long as possible." Mo Lishang responded that it was impossible for Yin Fu to leave with their strength. The only thing they could do was to keep the people of Qijian mountain and drag them to Qin Xuan.


    In the seven sword mountain station, many disciples were worried and their faces were full of sadness. Naturally, they knew the situation outside. The forces of all stations in the nether world came, and the situation was much more serious than they expected.


    How to solve this situation?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tai Huan is extremely happy, in a cliff.


    A bloody figure lay on the blue Boulder, his eyes closed, his breathing was slow, and he seemed to be asleep. However, his body sent out fluctuations, which made the heaven and earth power in the space integrate into his body.


    At one moment, the eyelashes of the figure moved slightly, like a sense. Then his breathing returned to normal, and an invisible breath was released from his body and shrouded the space.


    As time passed by, his breath became stronger and stronger, and the divine power in the space seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction and gathered into a gorgeous storm.


    Then his body was involved in the storm, and divine power poured into his body, and his breath became more and more terrible.


    The roaring sound came from the storm and rang through the heaven and earth. An unparalleled force was released from the body, which made the whole cliff tremble faintly, as if it could not bear such pressure.


    At this time, a vast and boundless ghost of an evil beast soared up from him and stood in the void, like the demon God who controls all demons, looking down at the world and shaking the world for nine days and ten places.


    The radiance of the endless demon God fell down, and the figure was bathed in the radiance. Then his body stood up a little, as if driven by an invisible force, but his eyes were still closed and his look was very peaceful.


    If someone else were here, it would be very shocking to see this scene.


    I don''t know how long later, the eyes of the figure suddenly opened, and the extremely strange divine light was released from the pupils of the eyes, radiating the endless area. The eyes were like the eyes of the demon God, revealing the meaning of endless majesty.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound came out, and the whole cliff burst open in an instant. Countless fragments turned into nothingness in the divine light, as if they had never appeared!

 Chapter 3216

    The vast void turns into a bright world. Only one figure stands proudly, wearing white clothes and fluttering with the wind. His eyes are as deep as the boundless star field, as if they contain the supreme truth, which people can''t see through.


    If someone is here, it will be amazing to see this figure.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart. It seems that he has been recovering for a long time. His meridians and bones have been reshaped. Hunyuan divine skill has also reached the third realm, and the power of demon God yuan soul is more powerful.


    Even Qin Xuan didn''t know how powerful the body was.


    However, if we deal with Guo Chang again, it should be very easy.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan appeared the messenger treasure in his hand, and then a voice came out from inside: "how about Qijian mountain now?"


    Almost at the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, a hurried voice came out from inside. It was Li mubai''s voice.


    "You''re finally back. Something big has happened to Qijian mountain."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and asked, "what''s the matter with Qijian mountain?"


    "Your identity has been exposed. Now Yin Fu has surrounded Qijian mountain with people who devour the ancient clan. If you don''t show up, you have to fight the people of Qijian mountain."


    Li mubai said again, "now in thirty-three days, many forces are gathered in Qijian mountain, waiting for you to appear."


    "What!"


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became cold. He didn''t think about how his identity was exposed. There was only one thought in his mind, that is to rush back to Qijian mountain immediately.


    "Warn Yin Fu not to act rashly, otherwise he will bear the consequences."


    Qin Xuan spoke to Li mubai. After that, he stepped forward and disappeared in place.


    At the station of Qijian mountain, in a main hall, Li mubai and Qiu Tianwen''s faces were full of joy. After waiting for so many days, Qin Xuan finally sent back the news.


    "Qin Xuan is on his way back. As long as he arrives, there is hope that the crisis will be resolved."


    Li mubai looked at the people and said, with a firm look in his eyes, as if he had a blind confidence in Qin Xuan.


    At that time, in the Tianxuan continent, the Eastern Emperor, the imperial dynasty and other forces wanted to take Qin Xuan''s life and were saved by the Xia kingdom. Later, in the middle of the sky, the Cang Temple led many top forces to attack the Tianxuan temple, which was blocked by the Taisheng Zhenjun.


    Although there is no elder''s protection now, there are people of the same generation in the nether world. He believes Qin Xuan can lead them through this disaster.


    Not only Li mubai, jianchunqiu, ye Tianqi and other Tianxuan people are full of hope, but the people of Qijian mountain also have some confidence. At least, Qin Xuan is on his way back.


    Maybe there is really hope to turn things around.


    Outside Qijian mountain, there are more people in the void than a few days ago. I don''t know how many forces are coming. It is definitely the most spectacular scene of this heavenly palace trial.


    Most of the faces showed an excited look, obviously to see the excitement.


    "It is said that Qin Xuan has a strong talent and is the first demon in the lower world. A few years ago, Yin Liusu led people to the lower world to retrieve the devoured crystal, but he failed. I don''t know whether Yin Fu can succeed this time."


    Someone whispered.


    "Yin Fu made such a big noise. It can be seen that he must have the potential to swallow the crystal. There will never be an accident."


    A man nearby replied, "besides, the strength of swallowing the ancient clan is far more than that of Qijian mountain. Unless Qin Xuan doesn''t appear, what will he take to resist?"


    "Yes, the key depends on whether Qin Xuan appears."


    "There are two days left, and the results will come soon."


    In the middle of the void, a figure in white sat there to practice. At one moment, the figure opened his eyes and looked at the station of Qijian mountain below. A cold color flashed in his eyes. Don''t you want to appear?


    From his point of view, this is his challenge.


    If it doesn''t appear in two days, it will be the end of Qijian mountain.


    Yin Fu didn''t care about the idea of the heavenly palace in his heart. He stood behind him to devour the ancient family. Even the heavenly palace had to give in, not to mention taking back the devouring crystal. No force could stop it.


    At this moment, a gorgeous Shenhua came from a distance and shrouded the vast area. Many people suddenly changed their looks and looked at Shenhua one after another. They saw figures walking from Shenhua, with unparalleled beauty and graceful appearance. Many people flashed a light at the same time and immediately understood their origin.


    Taixu sky, heavenly dream, fairy que.


    However, in the blink of an eye, those women came to this void, like a beautiful scenery between heaven and earth, which was pleasing to the eye, but did not dare to give birth to the slightest blasphemy.


    One of the most outstanding is the woman in blue standing in the middle. Her eyes are like autumn water, her skin is like coagulated fat, her facial features are exquisite, and her long black hair is swaying in the wind. She is valiant and valiant. She looks a little high and cold, but she does not lose her elegance and tenderness.


    Countless people stared at the woman in blue, and their hearts trembled slightly. Naturally, they knew her identity.


    Li Youmeng, the ninth in the list of gods, is the most outstanding woman in the nether world. There is no one.


    Now that she''s here, she seems very interested in it.


    "Dream fairy."


    A voice came out, and countless people looked in one direction. They saw that the speaker was Yin Fu. He looked at Li Youmeng and said, "unexpectedly, the Youmeng fairy came too."


    "I heard that childe Yin wanted to get back the gobbling crystal, so I came to have a look."


    Li Youmeng whispered back.


    "Last time Yin Liusu took the crystal of swallowing, Jianjia fairy was present. Now I take back the crystal of swallowing, and Youmeng fairy was present. It seems that the crystal of swallowing is destined to tianmeng fairy que."


    Yin Fu said calmly, as if he said it casually.


    Many people''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning, and they vaguely felt that Yin Fu''s words were hidden, as if they were dissatisfied with tianmeng xianque.


    "Last time, Yin Liusu could have taken back the crystal of phagocytosis, but Yi Jianjia was not allowed to take action according to the edict of tianmeng Tianzun. Later, Yin Shang was defeated by Qin Xuan, resulting in Yin Liusu not taking back the crystal of phagocytosis."


    Some insiders whispered.


    "So it is."


    The surrounding crowd suddenly realized that it was no wonder Yin Fu''s words seemed dissatisfied.


    "Yes, it is."


    Li Youmeng gave a faint reply. There was no anger on his face, as if he didn''t know the meaning of Yin Fu''s words.


    Yin Fu didn''t speak again and looked away from Li Youmeng.


    He is not Yin Liusu. Yin Liusu would rather give up swallowing the crystal and give yijianjia face, but he would not do such a stupid thing.


    If he had been lowered last time, the devouring crystal would have returned to devouring the ancient clan.


    A moment later, another divine light came. When they saw the leader, the endless crowd immediately issued a burst of startling cries, and their faces showed an excited look.


    Reincarnation ancient Duan Qingke, sixth in the list of gods, comes.


    "Another God is in the top ten."


    Countless people have stormy waves in their hearts. Counting Yin Fu and Li Youmeng, there are already three gods in the top ten.


    Many people can''t help thinking. Will there be any more?


    In a void, many figures appeared there. They were disciples of the nine star fairy Pavilion, and Duan Chengtian was among them.


    Looking at the figures of the ancient reincarnation clan, Duan Chengtian had a wave in his eyes. He knew that Duan Qingke was a member of the ancient reincarnation clan and finally saw him today.


    "If I guess correctly, brother Duan is also a member of the reincarnation ancient family."


    A young man nearby preached to Duan Chengtian. Duan Chengtian practices the way of reincarnation. His surname is Duan, which is easy to associate with the ancient family of reincarnation.


    "Used to be."


    Duan Chengtian whispered that the reincarnation emperor moved his pulse to the lower world. Millions of years later, the reincarnation ancient people may have forgotten his pulse.


    "Brother Duan."


    Yin Fu looked at Duan Qingke and said that Duan Qingke was a leading figure of the ancient reincarnation family, which he naturally knew.


    "I heard brother Yin wanted to get back the gobbling crystal, so I came to have a look."


    Duan Qingke responded, then took the reincarnation ancient people to a void, and the empty crowd immediately dispersed to make room for them.


    After the arrival of the reincarnation ancient people, another line of figures came across the space. They were filled with powerful demon power, which was the arrival of the Tianjiao of the demon king''s palace.


    Countless people stared at a burly young man in front of the demon king''s palace. He was tall and powerful, and his face showed a rough temperament. Even if he was far away, he still gave people a strong sense of awe.


    The young man, named Longxiao, is a descendant of the real dragon and ranks eighth in the list of gods.


    Long Xiao looked around at the crowd, then fell in the direction of Yin Fu, and asked in a loud voice, "last time Yin tassel didn''t get back the swallow crystal, how sure are you to get it back?"


    The words fell, and the void was suddenly silent.


    Countless people looked at Long Xiao in amazement. They didn''t seem to expect him to say such words. Is this questioning Yin Fu''s strength?


    Listening to the meaning of Long Xiao''s words, it seems that he thinks Yin Liusu is stronger than Yin Fu.


    "Long Xiao."


    Yin Fu is furious and glares at Long Xiao. He hates that others compare him with Yin Liusu. In front of so many people, Long Xiao implies that he is not as good as Yin Liusu. You can imagine his mood at the moment.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Yin Fu spits out a cold voice, releasing a powerful divine power and enveloping the surrounding void.


    "Come on, let''s touch it."


    Long Xiao said with a smile, as if he didn''t care about Yin Fu''s threat.


    "This guy" had a tremor in the hearts of countless people. I had heard that long Xiao was very arrogant. No one was satisfied. It was the same today.


    Yin Fushen ranked seventh in the list, one place higher than long Xiao, but long Xiao still dared to provoke in public and didn''t give any face.


    However, they are very clear in their hearts that long Xiao has the qualification of arrogance.


    The demon king''s palace is a force directly under the command of the God King. Although its strength is far lower than that in the past, its position in the divine world is still very high. No force dares to move the demon king''s palace, otherwise it will despise the majesty of the God King.


    On the background, Long Xiao is no worse than Yin Fu.


    In terms of strength, Long Xiao is the descendant of the real dragon. How powerful his blood is. He can crush most people in the same territory only by his physical strength. Although the ranking of God list is lower than Yin Fu, who is stronger or weaker can only be known after a real battle!

 Chapter 3217

    Yin Fu stared at Long Xiao coldly. Centered on his body, the divine power in the surrounding space surged wildly, and an extremely terrible threat shrouded the void.


    Many people showed a very wonderful look. They came to see Yin Fu take back the devouring crystal. Now before Qin Xuan appeared, would Yin Fu have to fight with Long Xiao?


    That''s exciting.


    Seeing the breath on Yin Fu''s body, Long Xiao''s eyes became extremely dignified. Endless divine light flowed on his body. The sound of dragon singing echoed in the world, which made many people tremble inside.


    "What a powerful threat."


    Many people looked at Longxiao with shocked eyes. It is worthy of being the descendant of the real dragon. It is just so powerful to release the pressure. If it breaks out completely, what level of power should it be?


    Some of them can''t imagine.


    "Both are top Tianjiao. Why fight?"


    At this time, a bright voice came from the void in the distance.


    "Who''s here again?"


    Countless people have an idea in their hearts and look in the same direction at the same time.


    A moment later, more than a dozen figures crossed the space and came to this void. The leading young man was dressed in blue clothes, with a handsome face and outstanding temperament. With a gentle smile on his face, he appeared to have great affinity.


    "Fu Yichuan of the Vientiane gods!"


    At this time, some startling voices came out, which made many people tremble in their hearts and look at the young man in green shirt, Fu Yichuan, ranking 10th in the list of gods.


    Another top ten figure in the list of gods came.


    Fu Yichuan looked at Long Xiao and Yin Fu and said with a smile, "although I''m curious about their strength, it really hurts the peace because of some small things."


    "There is no peace between me and him."


    Yin Fu spoke coldly. If Long Xiao didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to Long Xiao.


    "I just ask you, war or not?"


    Long Xiao looked at Yin Fu and asked proudly.


    Yin Fu''s eyes flashed a sharp edge and was about to speak. At this time, Fu Yichuan looked at Long Xiao and advised: "brother Yin is here to take the crystal of phagocytosis. If brother long really wants to compete with him, it''s not too late to do it again until he takes back the crystal of phagocytosis."


    Long Xiao glanced at Fu Yichuan, and his face gradually eased down. He said faintly, "look at your face, I won''t care about him."


    "Thank you, brother long."


    Fu Yichuan replied with a smile.


    Yin Fu looked at Long Xiao coldly and was very unhappy. If he didn''t want to take the crystal of swallowing, he would never give up.


    Fu Yichuan looked around and soon saw Duan Qingke and Li Youmeng. He said, "such a grand event, I''m sure they won''t be absent."


    The eyes of all people were frozen, and they immediately understood who they were in the mouth of Fu Yichuan, and the other top ten people in the list of gods.


    At present, there are five, sixth to tenth, and none of the top five has arrived.


    Before long, I saw an endless flame in one direction, which made the temperature between heaven and earth rise sharply. Many people immediately looked in that direction, and the one who left the fire temple also arrived.


    When he walked out of the robe, his eyes could not see the flame, and his eyes could not see the glow of the fire.


    Huoxuan, from Lihuo temple, ranks fifth in the list of gods.


    "Brother Huo, long time no see."


    Fu Yichuan smiled at huoxuan.


    "Brother Fu."


    Huoxuan replied, then looked at Yin Fu, Duan Qingke, Long Xiao, Li Youmeng and others, and nodded to them. It was a greeting.


    "There are four more."


    Countless people are full of expectations. I don''t know when they will come.


    The first, the second and the fourth of the list of gods are famous figures in the divine world, and the third is an exception. I have never heard of the ancient cave fairy before, and I can''t investigate his identity.


    Now the top ten gods have appeared in Qijian mountain one after another. He should also appear.


    After another period of time, I saw some figures in the distance stepping into the air. They were very low-key and filled with light gray breath, as if they contained the power of desolation and could deprive the world of all vitality.


    As those figures kept approaching the void, many people had a sense of crisis in their hearts, and their looks became very dignified. Some of them had guessed their origin.


    "The famine Sui Dynasty."


    Hearing only one voice, many people turned their eyes and saw long Xiao staring at the young man headed by him. He said, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to meet you. I finally saw you today."


    The Sui Dynasty was the fourth in the list of gods.


    Huang Sui slowly turned his eyes, looked at the place where long Xiao was, looked at Long Xiao for a moment, then looked away and didn''t say a word.


    Many people took a deep look at Huang Sui. Even if Long Xiao was a figure in the list of gods, he was too lazy to say a word more. He was so lonely and arrogant.


    However, they vaguely understand that Huang Sui''s character may be related to the environment in which he grew up. After all, he came from that place.


    Seeing that Huang Sui didn''t reply, Long Xiao didn''t speak again. He knew that people there had such a character.


    At this time, I saw two empty spaces release dazzling divine light, shining on the endless area, and then a series of figures appeared in the divine light one after another, with outstanding temperament. Their appearance immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Yin Fu, Duan Qingke and long Xiao also looked at those figures. When they saw two of them, their eyes were slightly frozen and finally appeared.


    Those two figures are the two most dazzling people on the list of gods.


    Xu Wentian, Yuan Qi.


    Although the vast majority of people have not seen Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi, they also guessed their identity at the first time. After all, there are only three people in the top ten of the list of gods, and the ancient cave fairy has always been alone, leaving only the top two.


    "Is that Xu Wentian?"


    Countless people looked at a young man. He was dressed in white and tall. He didn''t release too strong breath. He looked like an ordinary person, but his detached temperament could not be concealed.


    At the same time, many people also looked at another handsome young man. He was wearing a golden robe. There were wisps of brilliance flowing on the robe. It was obvious that the golden robe was an extraordinary thing.


    This young man is naturally the second Yuanqi in the list of gods.


    "Brother Xu, brother yuan."


    A hearty laugh came out. Fu Yichuan looked at Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi and said.


    Subsequently, huoxuan, Duan Qingke, Yin Fu and others also greeted them one after another.


    Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi saluted in return. They are the descendants of the top forces in the divine world. Even if they haven''t met before, they all know each other''s name.


    There is only one person in the Sui Dynasty to greet Xu Tianhuang.


    Yuan Qi''s eyes swept through the void. A moment later, he fell where Huang Sui and others were. He only heard him ask, "Huang Ling has never participated in the trial of the heavenly palace. Why do you participate this time?"


    Many people looked at the wasteland Sui Dynasty, and they were also very curious. The wasteland mausoleum never gave face to the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace didn''t participate in the trial once, but this time they sent some younger generations to participate. I don''t know why.


    Huang Sui looked at Yuan Qi calmly, and didn''t give any response as he had treated long Xiao before.


    "Since I don''t want to answer, I didn''t ask anything."


    Yuan Qi smiled and didn''t seem to care about Huang Sui''s attitude.


    Then yuan Qi looked at Yin Fu and asked, "if that person doesn''t appear all the time, what is brother Yin going to do?"


    "I''ve given him a chance. If he doesn''t show up on his own initiative, he can only be forced to show up."


    Yin Fu said coldly, "unless he doesn''t care about the life and death of the people in Qijian mountain."


    "I hope he can take the initiative."


    Yuan Qi responded.


    At this time, I saw figures walking out of the station of Qijian mountain. In front of them were Qiu Tianwen, Li mubai and other core figures.


    Seeing them out of the void, the strong men of all forces could not help but freeze. Did they dare to come out?


    Yin Fu also noticed the movement below, looked down at the people of Qijian mountain and asked indifferently, "did you come out to die?"


    The space was quiet, and no one responded to Yin Fu''s words.


    Tianjiao of all forces showed an interesting look on his face. Could it be that they knew Qin Xuan would not come back and were completely desperate, so they took the initiative to come out and didn''t even pay attention to Yin Fu.


    A dying man is naturally fearless.


    "When will Qin Xuan come back?"


    Yin Fu spoke again, with a bit of dignity in his voice.


    However, there is still no response.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A cold voice came out. The person who spoke was not Yin Fu, but a young man around him. He stepped down and was oppressed by the people of Qijian mountain.


    "Who is presumptuous?"


    A cold voice came to this world. The young man suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He was about to leave this space, but he saw a light released from the void, and a figure in white appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The figure in white looked very indifferent and stretched out his palm. The young man only felt that the surrounding space was completely solidified and could not move. All the power of the road on his body was pressed into his body and could not be released at all.


    "So strong."


    A thought flashed through the young man''s heart. Who is this man?


    "Go back!"


    The figure in white vomited a indifferent voice, and the palm waved at will. With a loud bang, the young man''s body was directly shocked into the air!

 Chapter 3218

    "Go back!"


    Powerful words resounded from heaven and earth, and countless faces were shocked. Tianjiao, the top forces, is here. Who is so arrogant?


    Yin Fu''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and his palm stretched forward. An invisible force caught the young man who was shocked into the sky, and then pulled him to his side.


    The young man''s face was pale and his eyes were full of fear, as if he had experienced an extremely terrible scene. Just now he felt that he was infinitely close to death, his life was controlled by the other party''s thought, and there was no room for resistance.


    However, the man didn''t kill him. He rolled back and shook him away with a slap.


    He has never felt so frustrated or powerless as he is now.


    "Sorry." He lowered his head and said to Yin Fu. However, Yin Fu didn''t look at him. He stared at the figure in white below and guessed his identity in his heart.


    No wonder the people of Qijian mountain came out at this time. It turned out that he came back.


    At the moment, countless eyes focused on the figure in white. He was very handsome and dressed in white. Going to that station at will seemed to be the center of this world, so people couldn''t ignore his existence.


    People also guessed his identity as the Lord of today''s great event.


    Donghuangyu, or qinxuan.


    He finally appeared.


    With a slap at will, he will fly out the Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family. His strength is amazing. I''m afraid Shenbang 37 can''t measure his strength.


    "Sword!"


    The cry of surprise came out. The disciples of Qijian mountain stared at the unparalleled figure in the sky, and their faces were full of surprise.


    During this time, they were very depressed and pessimistic about the current situation, but at this moment, those negative emotions disappeared and hope was born again in their hearts.


    Because their swords are back.


    Even if the Tianjiao of the major forces gathered here, the sword still let the Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family roll back. What a spirit.


    Looking at the netherworld, how many people dare to do this?


    "The strength of the sword is stronger than before." Qiu Tian asked in a low voice, and the sword attendants nodded one after another. Now they can''t see the level of Qin Xuan''s strength. It seems that the recovery of this period of time is of great help to him.


    "You finally appeared." A cold voice came down from the sky. It was Yin Fu''s voice. His eyes were always staring at Qin Xuan, and his face revealed a sharp meaning that was difficult to hide.


    The crystal of swallowing is on this person.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, looked at Yin Fu across the air, and said indifferently: "force me to show up by threatening innocent people, devour the face of the ancient people, and you''ve lost it."


    The words fell, and the space was silent for a moment.


    "This..." countless people stared at Qin Xuan with shocked eyes and humiliated Yin Fu in public. It was too arrogant. Couldn''t he see the situation clearly?


    Long Xiao glanced at Qin Xuan with deep meaning. He was worthy of being the first demon in the lower world. He was really arrogant. I don''t know whether he has arrogant strength.


    Xu Wentian, Yuan Qi, Duan Qingke and others also looked at Qin Xuan, with different expressions on their faces. They didn''t know what they thought in their hearts.


    Yin Fu''s face was completely cold, and his anger was difficult to contain. No one dared to speak to him in such a tone. Qin Xuan was the first.


    The eyes of the other people who devoured the ancient clan looked at Qin Xuan like a sharp sword. Qin Xuan''s words just now were equivalent to beating the face of the ancient clan. A man from the lower heaven dared to desecrate and devour the ancient clan. He simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "I originally intended to spare you from death and even give you some benefits as long as you hand over the devouring crystal, but now I''ve changed my mind." Yin Fu spoke coldly.


    It seems that Yin Fu was enraged by Qin Xuan''s words and wanted to kill him, but it''s normal. If it were them, they would not be merciful and would kill him.


    "Spare me from dying?" Qin Xuan showed a look of contempt and replied indifferently: "just by you, you are not qualified enough."


    Countless people''s eyes suddenly solidified there, and Qin Xuan''s words echoed in their minds.


    You''re not qualified.


    Qin Xuan''s meaning is very obvious. Yin Fu can''t kill him.


    It''s crazy.


    Even though he is extremely gifted, he is only a semi divine state after all. He has not crossed that shackle. His limit can reach the top 20 levels of the list of gods at most, and there is still a big gap with the top 10 of the list of gods. Where does he have the confidence to say such crazy words?


    "Don''t forget that he has the crystal of phagocytosis. If he borrows the power of the crystal of phagocytosis, it''s not easy for Yin Fu to kill him." Someone said.


    Many people look sluggish and even forget that there is a devouring crystal on him. The devouring crystal is the highest divine thing. Although Qin Xuan''s cultivation can''t exert its real power, it''s enough to deal with peers.


    "Today, you will die." Yin Fu spoke overbearing. Their strength on this side completely defeated Qijian mountain. As long as he spoke, Xu asked Tianyuan Qi and others would help. What''s the use of having a devouring crystal?


    It''s still hard to escape death.


    As long as he can get back the devouring crystal, he doesn''t care what means to use.


    "Do you know who I am?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    Many people looked sluggish and looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously. What did he mean by this sentence?


    Is it difficult? Does he have a strong background?


    "No matter who you are, you have to die." Yin Fu replied coldly, his tone was extremely strong, as if he didn''t care about Qin Xuan''s identity at all.


    In this world, not many people can''t be killed by swallowing the ancient people.


    "It was not a secret in the divine world that devouring the Heavenly Master drove the evil family outside the region back to the jiuxuan star region and was seriously injured. Knowing that the time was running out, he passed the devouring crystal to the nihilistic Heavenly Master." Qin Xuan spoke slowly.


    There was a deep meaning in the eyes of countless people. Although it was millions of years ago, the devouring and nihilistic Tianzun were peerless strong men. They sacrificed themselves to protect the jiuxuan star domain. Naturally, they will not forget their deeds.


    "What do you want to say?" Yin Fu said coldly.


    "I want to ask you a question." Qin Xuan asked, "why didn''t the devouring emperor pass the devouring crystal to the people who devoured the ancient family, but to the nihilistic emperor?"


    The space is quiet again.


    Many people have a ripple in their hearts. Devouring the emperor did not pass the devouring crystal to their descendants, but to an outsider. This is really thought-provoking. What does devouring the emperor think?


    "The nihilistic Tianzun is so gorgeous that he beheaded the Tianzun before entering the Tianzun. His ancestors passed the devouring crystal to him. Naturally, they valued his talent and hoped that he would protect the jiuxuan star region with the devouring crystal." Yin Fu replied coldly.


    Although he said so, he still didn''t understand it in his heart.


    The talent of nihilistic Tianzun is outstanding, but there are many top strong people in the ancient family. If you have the crystal of phagocytosis, you will certainly play a stronger role.


    However, he is not qualified to question the decision made by his ancestors.


    "Well said." Qin Xuan exclaimed and then asked, "do you know how the gobbling crystal came into my hands?"


    Yin Fu looked at Qin Xuan coldly. The crystal of phagocytosis had disappeared for so many years. I don''t know where it was left. Who knows how he got the crystal of phagocytosis.


    "The crystal of phagocytosis was passed on to me by the nihilistic God."


    Qin Xuan''s next sentence made everyone''s eyes freeze again, and his face was shocked, as if he had heard extremely shocked words.


    Qin Xuan said that the crystal of swallowing was passed on to him by the nihility God.


    Is he serious or is he kidding?


    Yin Fu and all the people of the ancient clan stared at Qin Xuan, and their hearts were very restless. The nihilistic Tianzun fell for so many years. How could they pass the crystal of phagocytosis to him?


    This is simply unrealistic.


    "Do you think we''ll believe it if you make up a few words at will?" Yin Fu said coldly, fabricating the identity of the descendant of the nihilistic God, so as to reasonably have the crystal of phagocytosis. Is it true that he can''t see his trick?


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan, and they didn''t believe it either.


    It''s hard to believe how the nihilistic deity can pass the devouring crystal to a person in the lower heaven, and the time spans millions of years.


    Qin Xuan didn''t have any waves on his face. He seemed to have expected that Yin Fu wouldn''t believe it and continued to speak: "the nihilistic Tianzun not only passed the devouring crystal to me, but also passed on two divine methods, one of which should be familiar to you."


    "This..." many people have ups and downs in their hearts. The nihilistic Tianzun even passed on his two divine methods. Is what he said true?


    When Qin Xuan waved his hand, the scene of heaven and earth suddenly changed and turned into a vast star field. Countless bright and dazzling stars were suspended in the sky. From those stars, purple and black air currents filled the air, as if they could devour everything.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he swallowed all the Tianjiao of the ancient family. His heart trembled and his eyes showed an incredible look. How could he?


    "It''s said that there is a divine method called Tianluo Vientiane, which can change the scenery of heaven and earth and create a field of swallowing. I think that''s it." At this time, a soft voice came out, and the person who spoke was Li Youmeng.


    "Are you familiar with this divine method?" Qin Xuan looked at Yin Fulang and asked. His voice rang through the world.


    Yin Fu and Qin Xuan looked at each other across the air. Although his face remained calm, there was a wave in his heart. Tianluo Vientiane devoured the ancient family and did not convey the divine method. He came from the lower heaven. How could Tianluo Vientiane?


    Is it true that the nihilistic God passed it on to him?

 Chapter 3219

    After learning the news that Yin Fu led people to surround Qijian mountain, Qin Xuan realized the seriousness of the matter and couldn''t escape this time.


    If he keeps hiding in the dark and doesn''t come out, devouring the ancient clan will find trouble with Qijian mountain. Not only the disciples of Qijian mountain in the nether world, but also the outside Qijian mountain. They can''t escape.


    Moreover, in the future, he will have to walk in the divine world. He can''t hide for a while, so he came directly to face Yin Fu.


    There are two reasons for revealing his relationship with the nihilistic deity.


    One is to tell the world that he is the orthodox master of the devouring crystal.


    Swallowing the crystal to the nihilistic God, people in the divine world are very clear that now he is the descendant of the nihilistic God, and the ancient people of swallowing have no legitimate reason to rob the crystal of swallowing, otherwise they will question the vision of the nihilistic God.


    The second reason is that he needs a strong background.


    Now that his identity has been exposed, he is bound to enter the sight of countless people. A man of the lower heaven without background not only has the crystal of swallowing, but also has amazing talent, which will undoubtedly arouse many people''s speculation and may even peep into his secret.


    Claiming to be a descendant of nothingness can not only explain the source of devouring crystals, but also cover up deeper secrets.


    At this stage, it''s a moment to hide it. At least in the nether world, no one will doubt it.


    "What can a divine method represent?"


    At this time, a cold voice came out from the sky. Yin Fu stared at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "whether you are the descendant of the nihilistic God remains to be verified. Even if you are, you are not qualified to have the crystal of phagocytosis."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light. Is this to overthrow everything he said?


    "In those days, the nihilistic Tianzun has entered the territory of Tianzun, and his strength is extremely powerful. His ancestors handed over the devouring crystal to him, but you are not even in the realm of God. The devouring crystal can''t exert its power in your hands, so you should return to devouring the ancient family." Yin Fu''s calm way seemed to be on the side of truth.


    "Indeed." Many people nodded silently and agreed with Yin Fu''s words.


    The crystal of devouring is the supreme divine thing. How precious it is, it is really unreasonable in the hands of a younger generation. Even if the ancient clan is devoured and not taken away, there will be countless strong people to rob it. How can he keep it?


    It''s better to give it to devour the ancient people, so as not to fall into the hands of others.


    "According to you, when the nihilistic Heavenly Master fell, he should give the devouring crystal to the devouring ancient family, or pass it on to another top strong man, but he didn''t do so." Qin Xuan replied indifferently, "do you think the nihilistic heavenly being is not as thoughtful as you?"


    "You mean that a million years ago, the nihilistic God considered everything and passed the devouring crystal to you?" Yin Fu also asked, with a cold smile on his face. He had never heard such a funny joke.


    Many people''s faces also became strange. Although Qin Xuan didn''t speak frankly, he did have this meaning in his words. The nihilistic Tianzun didn''t pass on the devouring crystal to others in order to leave it to him a million years later.


    That''s ridiculous. Idiots believe it.


    "You really took great pains to keep the devouring crystal on your body, but what''s the point?" Yin Fu said coldly, "even if the crystal of phagocytosis was passed on to you by the nihilistic God, now it must be returned to the ancient family of phagocytosis. You have no second choice."


    "It seems that you are going to rob." Qin Xuan said faintly, and his face was still very calm.


    He had long expected that this would be the result. Relying on the identity of the descendant of the nihilistic Tianzun, he still could not shake Yin Fu''s will. He waited for millions of years to devour the ancient family. He finally found the crystal of devouring and would not give up easily.


    However, his goal has been achieved. At this moment, his identity in the divine world is the descendant of the nihilistic God.


    "If you take the initiative to hand it over, for your sake, you can spare you from dying, otherwise..." although Yin Fu didn''t finish his words, anyone knows the meaning behind. If you don''t hand it over, the heirs of the nihilistic Tianzun will be killed as well.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled. They could feel Yin Fu''s determination. He would never let go unless he took away the devouring crystal today.


    "Since you are so persistent, fight." Qin Xuan said faintly, "last time Yin Shang was defeated by me. I don''t know how your strength compares with him. I hope it''s not too weak."


    "This..." many people''s hearts set off a storm. Before, Long Xiao compared Yin Fu with Yin tassel, which made Yin Fu very unhappy. Now Qin Xuan compares Yin Shang with Yin Fu, which is an insult to Yin Fu.


    Yin Fu''s face was cold to the extreme, and a terrible great road power swept out of him, turned into a big hand covering the sky, rolled down from the void, the space collapsed, and everything disappeared.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the big hand falling from the sky and felt an extremely powerful swallowing force. His body went towards the sky and raised his hand to point out a finger. A dazzling sword light burst out and shone on the world.


    The sword light, with infinite sword power, went against the trend towards the sky, and the space was constantly torn apart, as if heaven and earth were divided into two.


    However, in a moment, the sword light stabbed on the big hand covering the sky and made a huge sound. I saw the purple black divine light flowing on the big hand, directly annihilating the sword light in it, and soon the sword light disappeared completely.


    "Is this the power of the way of swallowing? It''s really terrible." When many people saw this scene, they thought to themselves, how terrible should his strength be when he swallowed the Lord of heaven and ranked first in the ten gods, and shocked and retreated the evil families outside the territory with his own strength?


    I''m afraid no one can match him in today''s jiuxuan star region.


    "Boom..." Zha Tian''s big hand continued to kill down, and his power was so terrible that he wanted to directly suppress Qin Xuan and die.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s whole body was full of surging sword intention. When he waved his palm, he saw seven divine swords suddenly appear in the void, with different colors and different Avenue forces, but each one was very powerful.


    "I''ve heard that the founder of Qijian mountain is known as Qijian Tianzun and is good at seven kinds of kendo. It seems that Qin Xuan has got his inheritance." Someone said.


    "No matter how strong Kendo is, it can''t compete with the way of swallowing. Qin Xuan is not Yin Fu''s opponent without using the crystal of swallowing." A man next to him said in a positive tone. Many people around nodded and obviously agreed with him.


    Qin Xuan''s talent is outstanding, but Yin Fu is not an idle person, and has great advantages in realm. Qin Xuan can only compete with Yin Fu by borrowing the power of swallowing the crystal.


    Just as they were talking, Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed to the sky. The howling of swords came out. The seven divine swords cut through the space and turned into streamers to shoot at the big hand that had been killed.


    "Bang..." seven divine swords stabbed at the big hand at the same time, and the purple and black light annihilated the divine sword. However, the divine sword was not blocked, and directly penetrated through the big hand. With a loud bang, the big hand dissipated in the void.


    "It''s broken." The eyes of countless people changed slightly. Some were surprised at Qin Xuan''s strength. They didn''t use the devouring crystal and still broke Yin Fu''s attack. What does this mean?


    It means that Qin Xuan has the strength to compete with Yin Fu.


    It''s hard to believe that a semi divine figure can compete with top Tianjiao such as Yin Fu. If he is in the same state, Yin Fu may not be an opponent of Qin Xuan.


    "There''s no need to try again. Just try your best." Qin Xuan looked at Yin Fu and opened his mouth indifferently. His face was calm and light, without the slightest sense of urgency.


    Seeing the relaxed look on Qin Xuan''s face, Yin Fu flashed a cold light in his eyes. Is he so arrogant?


    He took a step forward. At the moment when his steps fell, the scene of that space changed greatly and turned into a flame world. It was incomparably real and endless divine fire fell from the sky, which seemed to destroy everything.


    However, Qin Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. His palm stretched forward, and the radiance of stars was released from himself, radiating the boundless void. Then a starry world appeared between heaven and earth, which was completely different from the flame world.


    The flame world is above and the star world is below, which gives people a very strong sense of visual impact, as if it were two worlds.


    "Go." Qin Xuan spit out a sound. The stars seem to be urged and go crazy towards the sky. The rumbling sound continues to spread, and the stars and divine fire burst one after another. The scene is incomparably spectacular.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, there was a raging wave in the hearts of countless people. Qin Xuan and Yin Fu used the same door god method, but they couldn''t do anything.


    Doesn''t this mean that Qin Xuan''s strength has reached the top ten level of God list?


    This is... Subverting their perception.


    "Even if you don''t borrow the crystal of swallowing, the sword is still not inferior to Yin Fu. If you use it, Yin Fu is afraid to lose." Qiu Tian asked in a very excited tone. The hearts of the people around him were also not calm. Until now, they didn''t really realize how terrible the talent of Jianzi was.


    "I thought you would be better than Yin Shang before, but now it seems that you have no difference." Qin Xuan looked at Yin Fu and opened his mouth faintly.


    Xu asked Tianyuan, Qi and others. Yin Shang was swallowing the ancient people. Yin Fu was the second echelon, and Yin Fu was the first echelon. Qin Xuan said that Yin Fu was no different from Yin Shang, which absolutely underestimated Yin Fu''s strength.


    "What else can you do but talk big?" Yin Fu looked at Qin Xuan coldly and was very unhappy. He didn''t crush Qin Xuan directly, which made his face very disgraceful.


    "Talk big?" Qin Xuan smiled carelessly and said, "if it was all your strength just now, then the war can be over now."


    Many people suddenly changed their looks. What does this mean?


    "Are you going to use the crystal of phagocytosis?" Yin Fu spoke indifferently. If Qin Xuan used the crystal of phagocytosis, he would let the people who swallowed the ancient family go together. It was useless to move the crystal of phagocytosis.


    "You overestimate yourself." Qin Xuan responded faintly: "to deal with people like you, why use the crystal of swallowing!"

 Chapter 3220

    Although Qin Xuan''s voice was not big, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Countless people looked frozen there for an instant. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Qin Xuan said to Yin Fu that to deal with people like you, there is no need to use the crystal of swallowing.


    From this sentence, they read a sense of contempt.


    As if, in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Yin Fu was not able to threaten his opponent and did not force him to use the devouring crystal.


    It seems that Qin Xuan has absolute confidence in his strength.


    Yin Fu stared at Qin Xuan coldly, and his anger had reached an indescribable level.


    He is the seventh in the list of gods. Don''t say how many of his peers can defeat him in the nether world, even in the whole divine world. How can Qin Xuan have the courage to say such arrogant words?


    It''s arrogant.


    "Everyone will talk big. If you really have the strength to defeat him, you will prove it with practical actions. If you win, I will stand on your side today." An angry voice came out, which made countless people tremble, thinking who was so bold?


    Their eyes turned one after another. However, when they saw the speaker, they all stared there. The man was the Dragon Xiao of the demon temple, the eighth in the list of gods.


    If the words were spoken from other people, they would never believe it, but if they were spoken from the mouth of Long Xiao, they vaguely believe it.


    Long Xiao really dares to do this and has the confidence to do so.


    This is the netherworld. Even if Long Xiao prevents Yin Fu from seizing the devouring crystal, no one can do anything to him. In the future, if the strong person who devours the ancient family blames Long Xiao, the strong person in the demon temple will not look at him.


    Long Xiao is the descendant of the real dragon and the absolute core figure of the demon temple. In fact, his status is much higher than that of Yin Fu swallowing the ancient clan. This is the confidence that long Xiao dares to offend Yin Fu in public. Of course, Long Xiao''s strength will never be inferior to Yin Fu.


    "Long Xiao!" Yin Fu looked angrily at Long Xiao. How dare this guy stop swallowing the ancient clan?


    However, Long Xiao didn''t seem to see Yin Fu''s eyes, and his face was still very indifferent. He said, "you keep saying that the phagocytic crystal should return to the hands of the phagocytic ancient family, so you use your strength to grab it back. His realm is lower than you. If you can''t win him, I think you''d better not take the phagocytic crystal."


    "This is what I devour the ancient clan. When is it your turn to intervene?" Yin Fu spoke coldly, with strong dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "I haven''t intervened yet. Don''t button my hat." Long Xiao said coldly that although he was not afraid to offend and devour the ancient clan, Yin Fu''s words made him very unhappy, as if he had done something unforgivable.


    Qin Xuan looked at Long Xiao with a smile on his face and asked, "where do you come from?"


    "Demon temple, dragon Xiao." Long Xiao replied, "I''m not on your side. Just to be fair, whoever has stronger strength is qualified to have the crystal of phagocytosis."


    "Demon temple." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light. The demon divine palace, like the 33rd heavenly palace, was also a direct force under the God King in the past. At the moment, is it a coincidence or a deep meaning for Long Xiao to stand up to help him?


    He didn''t continue to think. No matter what purpose Longxiao was to help him, it was enough to help him.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at Yin Fu again and proudly said, "defeat me and I''ll give you the devoured crystal."


    Yin Fu glanced at Qin Xuan coldly. He didn''t understand that Qin Xuan was provoking him. In that case, let''s speak with strength.


    Yin Fu''s palm stretched forward, and a dark golden magic gun appeared in his hand. There was a terrible power flowing on the magic gun, and all the endless magic power rushed towards the magic gun. In an instant, it turned into a terrible storm and expanded continuously, as if to devour the world.


    Countless people looked at the scene in the void with dignified eyes and understood in their hearts that Yin Fu would no longer have any reservation. This battle was not only about his face, but also about whether he could recapture the crystal of phagocytosis.


    Qin Xuan''s body shape disappeared directly in place, and the next moment appeared at the same height as Yin Fu. There was a golden halberd in his hand, which released an extremely dazzling brilliance. At the moment, Qin Xuan is like a peerless God of war, indomitable and unshakable.


    "It''s really him!" In a void, many people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and set off a raging wave in their hearts.


    These people are the disciples of blissful paradise.


    When Qin Xuan appeared, they felt that Qin Xuan was very similar to the person who entered the blissful paradise last time, but they couldn''t believe it was the same person. After all, last time they shot together and blasted the space into nothingness. Under such forces, no one could survive.


    Until now, Qin Xuan took out the golden halberd and stood proudly on the void. The scene of that day seemed to reappear at this moment, and they finally believed it was the same person.


    Even Yin Fu, who is seventh in the list of gods, can''t do anything about Qin Xuan. Guo Chang is not unjust that they died in his hands.


    "Boom." The spear in Yin Fu''s hand rushed forward. The terrible storm ran through the void and directly fell on the void where Qin Xuan was located. Countless spears raged in the space and wanted to bury Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan was dazzled with golden magic light all over his body. The golden halberd came out of the crazy killing. Black holes appeared all over his body. The spears that had been killed disappeared into the black holes and could not pose a threat to Qin Xuan.


    "Devour power!" Many people''s eyes sparkled and then calmed down. He only said that he could not use the phagocytic crystal, but did not say that he could not use the phagocytic power.


    Yin Fu''s face looked a little ugly. He could see that Qin Xuan had a deep understanding of the way of swallowing, which was not under him. This must be because of the crystal of swallowing. If the crystal of swallowing was in his hands, he would be stronger than now.


    At this time, Qin Xuan shuttled through the storm, and there was a star light curtain around him. Countless spears bombarded the light curtain crazily, making a roaring noise. Cracks appeared on the light curtain, as if they were about to crack.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the light curtain finally broke. At this time, Qin Xuan had come to Yin Fu''s front, raised his arm and stabbed a halberd forward. A terrible halberd light ran through the space and fell in front of Yin Fu in an instant.


    However, Yin Fu looked the same, holding a long gun and blasting forward. The spear awn and halberd light intersected in the void, and the two extreme forces burst out at the same time. The void turned into a vacuum in an instant, and all roads no longer exist.


    But this seems to be just the beginning. The divine light on Qin Xuan''s body flows endlessly, and another halberd stabs out, which seems to be more powerful than the halberd just now. A sharp edge flashed in Yin Fu''s eyes without hesitation, and the long gun also kills out.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The earth shaking sound of collision continues to spread, and each collision is destructive. Countless space cracks spread between heaven and earth, making the groups of forces rapidly away from that area for fear of being affected by the attack.


    However, there are a very few people who have not left. These people are at the top of the list of gods, and naturally can withstand the pressure of such battles.


    Long Xiao stared at Qin Xuan. He was always proud. Few people could be admired by him. There was one more today. He thought he was not so strong in the semi divine realm.


    Qin Xuan''s breath kept rising. His eyes turned into the eyes of stars and looked at the void where Yin Fu was. That void immediately turned into a starry world. Countless stars appeared in all directions, like encircling Yin Fu in the middle.


    At the next moment, stars carrying infinite divine power rushed towards Yin Fu''s body.


    Seeing the stars coming, Yin Fu flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and also showed all the signs of heaven. The whole body space turned into a huge boundless black hole, as if it could devour all attacks.


    The infinite purplish black airflow swept out of the black hole and filled the space. After many stars entered the space, the brilliance immediately dimmed and then completely dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    "This war may be a draw." A voice came out, and the speaker was Fu Yichuan.


    "It''s too early to say this now. Yin Fu should still have his cards unused." Yuan Qi said, obviously he is more optimistic about Yin Fu.


    "How do you know Qin Xuan has no cards?" Long Xiao glanced at Yuan Qi.


    "I''m just guessing, but Yin Fu comes from swallowing the ancient clan, and his cultivation resources are much stronger than Qin Xuan after all." Yuan Qi calmly replied, his tone could not hear joy and anger.


    Long Xiao didn''t speak again and looked at the two people fighting in the void.


    It is difficult for Yin Pinxuan to defeat his opponent, even if Yin Pinxuan is very strong, he will have to admit that it is difficult for him to defeat him.


    But if you meet him, you can only lose!

 Chapter 3221

    Qin Xuan stepped down and released seven color sword light, which spread around his body.


    However, in a very short time, the vast void seemed to turn into a Kendo world, and the endless sword intention flowed in the space. I don''t know what terrible power it contains.


    The crowd watching the battle in the distance looked very dignified, and their breathing became much slower. Even at a very long distance, they still felt the sword meaning of the space. If they were too close, it would be enough to tear their bodies apart.


    Qin Xuan''s strength is so strong.


    "Bang." A dull sound came out, Qin Xuan stepped forward fiercely, and the endless sword was intended to completely run away at the moment, sweeping away in the direction of Yin Fu, as if to bury Yin Fu together with the space.


    Yin Fu flashed a sharp light in his eyes, pushed his hands forward, and countless ancient patterns appeared around him. The patterns were engraved with extremely complex lines, which seemed to contain the truth of the great road. They were extremely profound and indestructible.


    "Is that... Devouring God?"


    Countless people look like one. They heard that there is a divine method of swallowing the ancient family called swallowing the divine map. Under the divine map, all attacks are in vain. It is the top defensive divine method in the divine world. Unless it is the most overbearing attack, it cannot be broken.


    "He even used the swallowing God map. It seems that Qin Xuan has caused him a lot of pressure." Huoxuan whispered.


    "Qin Xuan''s attack power is indeed very strong, but it is not enough to break the devouring God. If he doesn''t have a stronger attack, Yin Fu will be invincible in this battle." Yuan Qi slowly opened his mouth. He, a figure in such a realm, naturally saw the war situation very thoroughly.


    "I still think the winner of this war will be Qin Xuan." A loud voice came out, and the person who spoke was long Xiao.


    Yuan Qi looked at Long Xiao and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a lot of hostility to Yin Fu."


    "There is no deep hostility, but I appreciate Qin Xuan more and don''t want him to lose in Yin Fu''s hands." Longxiao replied.


    Yuan Qi didn''t say much, but his eyes continued to look at the battlefield.


    The seven color sword idea surged into the void like a tide. However, when the sword idea came into contact with those patterns, it disappeared directly. Yin Fu stood on the void with a cool look, looked through the space at Qin Xuan and said, "are you still arrogant now?"


    Qin Xuan ignored Yin Fu''s words. He was mighty and his breath became stronger. He vaguely touched the shackles of the divine realm. The golden halberd stabbed forward again. Countless terrible lights penetrated the space and fell in front of the void in an instant.


    A huge noise came out, and the devouring God map exploded and dissipated. This scene shocked many people. Qin Xuan broke the devouring God map. How powerful should his attack be?


    "It seems that you are wrong." Long Xiao looked at Yuan Qi and smiled.


    Yuan Qi didn''t respond to Long Xiao. He stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. There was no expression on his face, so people couldn''t see the idea in his heart.


    Yin Fu''s hands kept dancing, and soon many patterns came into being, and released incomparably dazzling brilliance, shooting in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    However, Qin Xuan directly ignored those killed brilliance, crossed through the brilliance, and another halberd came out. He saw a huge and boundless halberd shadow in the void, carrying the power of destroying everything and bombarding on many devouring gods.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise constantly. The halberd shadow tore through the devouring gods and directly killed Yin Fu. Yin Fu''s face suddenly changed. A long golden gun appeared in his hand, and a gun awn burst out to resist the halberd shadow.


    At the moment, Yin Fu''s heart is full of puzzlement. Even if he is the top and inferior Tianjun, it is difficult to break through his devouring God map. How can Qin Xuan''s power be so strong?


    However, before Yin Fu calmed down, Qin Xuan came to kill him again. A crazy look flashed in Yin Fu''s eyes, and endless divine light shone out of his body. Behind him, there was a towering shadow, like a divine figure, which made people want to salute and worship.


    The ghost suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrible light was released from his pupils. He looked at Qin Xuan. At that moment, the terrible light reflected into Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if to blind his eyes.


    However, Qin Xuan''s eyes released a silvery white divine light and looked at each other across the space with the virtual shadow of the gods. At the intersection of his eyes, the space collapsed into nothingness and could not bear the power of that level.


    "You are not my opponent in both attack and defense. If I am not qualified to have the crystal of phagocytosis, where does your qualification come from?" Qin Xuan spoke proudly and his voice trembled between heaven and earth.


    Hearing this voice, countless people trembled in their hearts and showed a look of shock on their faces. Qin Xuan''s words were so arrogant, but it was a fact that Yin Fu had not gained the upper hand and was even suppressed by Qin Xuan.


    At first, they all thought Yin Fu would win this battle, but now they are a little shaken.


    Maybe Qin Xuan has a better chance of winning.


    "Talk big." A cold voice came from the virtual shadow of the gods. Naturally, Yin Fu spoke.


    "If you still refuse to admit defeat, I''ll beat you to your heart''s content."


    Qin Xuan spoke again. When the voice fell, his body became huge and boundless, incarnated into a giant, indomitable and domineering.


    "Boom." Qin Xuan''s fists burst out at the same time, and dark ancient pagodas of futu fell from the sky with great power and went to the town of the virtual shadow of the gods.


    The desire to devour the ancient gods in the sky.


    However, in an instant, one after another, the ancient pagodas of futu fell on the divine map, and the terrorist suppression force erupted. Those divine maps collapsed one after another. The ancient pagodas of futu continued to fall and suppress on the virtual shadow of the gods, which made the light of the virtual shadow of the gods dim a lot.


    "This..." countless people were frozen there at that time, especially devouring the Tianjiao of the ancient family. Their eyes were wide open and looked incredible. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    At this moment, if Yin is completely suppressed, then he will fall into the wind.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." Qin Xuan stepped into the air. With each step, the world seemed to tremble. A terrible force shook on the virtual shadow of the God like a wave, making the virtual shadow of the God tremble violently, as if it was under an extremely terrible attack.


    Qin Xuan came to the front of the virtual shadow of the God, directly blew a punch and hit it hard on the virtual shadow of the God. A huge sound came out, and the virtual shadow of the God was immediately shocked out and turned into a human shadow in mid air. It was Yin Fu.


    Yin fufei went out for thousands of meters before he could stabilize his body. At this time, his face was as white as paper, and his mouth kept spitting blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    However, compared with the physical injury, the spiritual blow was more tragic for Yin Fu. His eyes became empty, and a voice echoed in his mind.


    You lost, lost to a man of lower heaven.


    "No, it''s not true." Yin Fu roared in his heart and tried his best to deny this voice. He hasn''t even lost Yin tassel. How can he lose to a man from the lower heaven?


    Qin Xuan looked at Yin Fu indifferently and asked, "do you admit defeat now?"


    Yin Fu raised his head and looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable Indifference: "if it weren''t for the swallow crystal, how could you stop my attack."


    "I take back what I said to you before. You are far worse than Yin Shang." Qin Xuan said coldly, "you have lost so thoroughly that everyone present can see that you still refuse to admit the fact of defeat. I don''t know where your so-called pride comes from."


    Countless people''s hearts fluctuated violently. Qin Xuan pierced Yin Fu''s defense with absolute attack power. They all saw very clearly that Yin Fu''s defeat was an indisputable fact.


    However, Yin funai is the pride of the ancient family, and he must be very proud in his heart. This defeat hit him too hard, and it''s reasonable that he can''t accept it for a while.


    "Since you are defeated, take the people who devour the ancient clan and leave." Long Xiao looked at Yin Fu and said.


    Many people''s eyes are frozen when they hear the speech. Is this the end of today''s business?


    Yin Fu looked coldly at Long Xiao and said disdainfully, "what qualifications do you have to teach me to do things?"


    Even if there is a demon Temple behind long Xiao, it is not enough to shake his determination. Today, he must get back the devouring crystal.


    "It seems that you still won''t give up." Long Xiao''s face became fierce and said, "what I said before is still counted. If you want to grab the devouring crystal today, our demon temple will never stand idly by."


    Qin Xuan glanced at Long Xiao, and there was a ripple in his heart. He wondered whether long Xiao was on a whim or premeditated?


    Although the demon temple is the top force, it is not cost-effective to offend and devour the ancient clan for no reason for him, a man of the lower heaven.


    "Long Xiao, you want to know the consequences of this. The crystal of swallowing is a necessary thing for swallowing the ancient family. Even if I don''t do it, the big people who devour the ancient family will do it out of the nether world. Can you stop them?" Yin Fuling drank.


    "They want to rob me. I can''t control it. In the nether world, I''ll stand on his side." Long Xiao replied impolitely, "don''t you feel ashamed to move out your elders to deter the competition between the younger generation?"


    "Long Xiao, this is going to be true. It''s so exciting." Tianjiao''s eyes of all forces are full of excitement. If the demon Temple intervenes in this matter, it will be very difficult for the ancient family to get back the devouring crystal.


    After all, Qin Xuan''s strength is there. Unless he is the top Tianjiao, no one can do anything about him. As for the disciples of Qijian mountain, they are protected by the people of demon temple, and the people who devour the ancient family can''t get any benefits.


    Yin Fu''s face was very blue, and his eyes stared at Long Xiao angrily. His anger could hardly be contained.


    It''s OK to satirize him in public before. Now we have to prevent him from seizing the devouring crystal. What deep hatred does he have with Long Xiao? Do you want to oppose him like this?

 Chapter 3222

    Countless people''s hearts were beating, and their eyes were full of incomparably excited looks, as if they were looking forward to something.


    If there is a war between the demon temple and the devouring ancient people, it will be a very wonderful scene. They didn''t have a chance before, but now, there seems to be a chance.


    Yin Fu stared at Long Xiao coldly. Seeing that long Xiao''s face was firm, he seemed determined to obstruct him. He didn''t say anything more. He wrote down the revenge and would find the demon temple to get it back in the future.


    However, even if Long Xiao intervened, Yin Fu still had no idea of giving up.


    He looked in another direction. There stood Xu Wentian and Tianzun temple and others. He only heard Yin Fu say, "brother Xu, can you give me a hand? After leaving the netherworld, devouring the ancient family will surely send a generous gift to Tianzun temple."


    Countless people''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. Yin Fu even asked Xu Wentian for help.


    However, will Xu Wentian do it?


    The Tianzun temple can stay out of this matter. If it is involved, there may be casualties. However, Yin Fu has promised to give a generous gift to the Tianzun temple after leaving the netherworld. I don''t know how thick this gift is.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Xu Wentian, and his face became dignified. Xu Wentian was the first in the list of gods. If he stepped in, it would undoubtedly cause great pressure on him.


    "It''s better to do more than one thing. The Tianzun temple is also the top force in the divine world. There''s no need to make trouble for yourself for a generous gift." Qin Xuan said, "as long as you don''t intervene, Qin will write down this kindness in his heart and will repay it in the future."


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan again and understood in their hearts that he didn''t want Xu Wentian to intervene. However, compared with Yin Fu''s commitment, his commitment was really worthless and didn''t attract Xu Wentian at all.


    "I also think your excellency should return the gobbling crystal to the gobbling ancient people." Xu Wentian looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated there and advised him to give up?


    "Although there are some contradictions between you and Yin Fu today, swallowing the ancient people won''t care. As long as you return the swallowing crystal, you may be able to strive for the opportunity to practice in swallowing the ancient people, which is more beneficial to you."


    Xu Wentian''s tone was very calm, as if he was considering from the standpoint of Qin Xuan.


    Many people nodded silently, and Xu Wentian''s words were very objective. Even though Qin xuanyue defeated Yin Fu, this did not change the will to devour the ancient people. Instead of being forcibly plundered in the future, it would be better to take the initiative to hand over in exchange for some benefits, so as not to lose too much.


    It''s Xu Tianjing''s intention to ask Tianzun how to swallow him, but it''s also Xu Tianxuan''s intention.


    "So you''re going to help Yin Fu?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Why not do something that has advantages but no disadvantages?" Xu Wentian asked back. Qin Xuan looked frozen and immediately knew Xu Wentian''s decision.


    "Thank you for this, brother Xu." Yin Fu opened his mouth and finally showed a smile on his face.


    Having just experienced a defeat and being satirized by Long Xiao in public, Xu Wentian promised to help, which is naturally a great joy for Yin Fu.


    However, even if Xu Wentian made a move, Yin Fu was still a little worried. He looked at Yuan Qi again and said, "brother yuan, can you help me?"


    "OK." Yuan Qi nodded, only one word, very direct.


    The smile on Yin Fu''s face is more brilliant. The top two in the God list shot. What does Qin Xuan take to hold the devouring crystal?


    Many people looked at Yuan Qi with meaningful eyes. As soon as Yin Fu asked for help, he agreed. It seems that he is waiting for this sentence.


    After thinking about it, they vaguely understood something.


    When Yin Fu fought with Qin Xuan, Yuan Qi thought Yin Fu was better. Finally, Yin Fu was defeated by Qin Xuan. Although no one would say anything to Yuan Qi, he must be very unhappy with Qin Xuan in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t mind fighting Qin Xuan.


    "Brother fire." Yin Fu looked at another person. It was huoxuan who left the fire temple, ranking fifth in the list of gods


    Another person in front of huoxuan was Huang Sui from Huang Ling, but Yin Fu had no friendship with Huang Sui, so he didn''t ask about Huang Sui''s attitude.


    "With the help of brother Xu and brother yuan, I won''t join the fun." Huoxuan responded.


    "I see." Yin Fu nodded, looked away from huoxuan, and looked at a man, Duan Qingke, the sixth in the list of gods.


    "Like brother Huo, I don''t participate in this matter." Duan Qingke said, hearing this, Yin Fugang immediately swallowed what he wanted to say, and his face was slightly unnatural.


    "I''m not involved." At this time, a fresh voice came out, and many people turned their eyes. The person who spoke was Fu Yichuan, the 10th in the list of gods.


    Many people have a sudden change of mind. Although only two people are willing to help Yin Fu, they are the top two in the list of gods. There is no doubt about their strength. Moreover, as a disciple of Duobao Tianzun, Yuan Qi will have many forces willing to help as long as he has a word.


    In this situation, even if Qin Xuan has extraordinary talent, it is impossible to keep the devouring crystal.


    "I advise you to think clearly before you act. Once you act, Qin will never show mercy." Qin Xuan spoke loudly, which made many people tremble. Did he say this to Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi?


    "Still threatening at the moment, who do you think you are?" Yin Fu looked at Qin Xuan and said sarcastically. His eyes looked like looking at the dead.


    Qin Xuan glanced contemptuously at Yin Fu, as if dismissive, and said, "if you don''t want to disturb the strong who devoured the ancient family, do you think you can still stand there and talk to me?"


    As Qin Xuan''s voice fell, Yin Fu''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and his mind was extremely strong about Qin Xuan''s killing. If Qin Xuan was not eliminated today, he would have no face to stand in the divine world in the future.


    Countless people looked at Qin Xuan at the same time and set off a storm in their hearts.


    He didn''t kill Yin Fu, but didn''t want to disturb his mind. What a domineering words it was, as if he could easily kill Yin Fu if he wanted to.


    The heaven in the netherworld is as arrogant as clouds, but they have never seen people as proud as Qin Xuan. Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi are not so proud. Of course, maybe they are modest, low-key and introverted.


    However, it is certain that if Qin Xuan does not die, he is likely to become a man of the moment in the divine world in the future.


    The battle with Yin Fu just now is the best proof.


    "Do it!" Yin Fuling drank. When the sound fell, he swallowed up the Tianjiao of the ancient family, released a powerful divine power, and oppressed them all in the direction of Qin Xuan, causing the vast space to vibrate violently.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon chanting shook the heaven and earth. I saw the direction of the people in the demon temple. Long Xiao''s body was full of powerful dragon power. A real dragon soared up like the Lord of demons, threatening the endless void.


    "This..." countless people changed their looks. They looked at Long Xiao and the real dragon shadow in horror, and felt a strong sense of oppression falling on them.


    At the same time, the rest of the Tianjiao in the demon temple also released their breath one after another. The virtual shadows of big demons were condensed and born. Their bodies were huge and boundless. They stood between heaven and earth. They made people tremble at a glance, not to mention fighting with them.


    "Yin Shang, dare to fight with me!"


    A loud cry came out. Long Xiao stood proudly in the air, looked through the space and looked at Yin Fu. He was full of the spirit of overlooking the world, like a peerless demon God. He came to the world and was unstoppable!

 Chapter 3223

    Countless shocking eyes stared at the figure of Long Xiao. At this moment, people deeply felt how powerful the descendants of the real dragon are. Just their innate temperament made them lose the courage to fight with it.


    In ancient times, the real dragon was the leader of the demon temple, one of the top powers under the throne of God, and also a pivotal existence in the divine world.


    Many people suddenly had an idea in their hearts. Later, Long Xiao grew up. I don''t know whether he can reach the height of his predecessors.


    Looking at Xiaolan, he felt the same smell in his heart.


    Without him, he also practiced the magic power of the real dragon.


    The real dragon in the ancient cave house of the snow mountain should be the ancestor of Longxiao.


    Yin Fu looked at Long Xiao coldly and released a powerful divine power. He provoked him again and again. If he didn''t teach Long Xiao some lessons, he wouldn''t be able to lift his head in the netherworld in the future.


    "Brother Xu and brother yuan, you have Qin Xuan. I''ll deal with Long Xiao." Yin Fu looked at Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi and said, after that, he walked in the void and killed in the direction of Long Xiao.


    "Roar!" When the sound of startling dragon chants came out, Long Xiao stepped out in one step and directly crossed the endless space. His fists burst forward at the same time. Huge dragon shadows soared out of the void and buckled Yin Fu''s body.


    "Hum!" Yin Fu snorted coldly, his palm stretched forward, and the swallowing God map appeared in the whole body space. The purple black divine light shone on the God map, which seemed to contain great terror swallowing power.


    However, in an instant, a divine light fell on those dragon shadows. The Dragon shadows roared in their mouths, as if they were suffering a great deal. Their breath weakened rapidly and finally dissipated completely in the void.


    "Vulnerable." Yin Fu said with disdain, standing with his hands down, revealing his unique style.


    Many people look at Yin Fu. Although he was defeated by Qin Xuan just now, there is no doubt about Yin Fu''s strength, otherwise he cannot appear in the seventh position of the list of gods.


    "Just now it was just moving muscles and bones. Are you proud to block my attack?" Long Xiao retorted impolitely, which made Yin Fu''s face stiff and moving muscles and bones?


    "Next, let you feel the power of the real dragon."


    Long Xiao opened his mouth in a domineering manner. He released a thousand feet of divine light, and then turned into a thousand feet long dragon with incomparable dignity. All the Dragon scales on his body showed golden luster, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Real dragon!" Countless people stared at the giant dragon with thousands of feet. The real dragon went up into the sky and into the sea. It is omnipotent. It is the real God of demons.


    I wonder if Long Xiao, the real dragon, can break Yin Fu''s way of swallowing.


    Seeing that long Xiao showed the form of a monster, Yin Shang showed a dignified look on his face. Although he had never fought with Long Xiao before, he knew that the power of the real dragon was very strong and he had to go all out in this battle.


    With the sound of a dragon singing, the thousand foot real dragon soared in the direction of Yin Fu. Ignoring the space distance, it appeared in front of Yin Fu in an instant. The claws of the real dragon stretched out at the same time, directly tore the void and smashed Yin Fu''s body.


    Feeling the smell of terror, Yin Fu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his body immediately disappeared in place, and a loud noise came out. The next moment, Yin Fu''s space collapsed and destroyed.


    Many people looked at the void in horror, and a thought flashed in their hearts at the same time. If Yin Fu''s reaction was slower just now, I don''t know what the outcome would be.


    Even if Yin Fu practices the way of swallowing, I''m afraid he can''t stop the power of the real dragon.


    At the same time of the battle between Yin Fu and long Xiao, the people who devoured the ancient family and the people in the demon temple also broke out in battle. Many spaces were filled with the breath of extreme violence, and the war was very fierce.


    At this time, Yuan Qi walked down into the air, but he appeared in front of Qin Xuan and said, "the first war was very wonderful just now, but I don''t know how strong your limit is."


    "It depends on how strong you are." Qin Xuan responded with a calm tone. Since Yuan Qi wanted to trouble him, he naturally didn''t need to save face.


    Many people''s eyes showed their sharp edges. This guy didn''t even pay attention to Yuan Qi. It was too arrogant, but they were relieved to think that Qin Xuan had a devouring crystal in his hand.


    Qin Xuan can defeat Yin Fu with his own strength. If he uses the devouring crystal again, his strength will only be stronger. I''m afraid yuan Qi can''t really take him.


    "Really?" Yuan Qi smiled and said, "I''d like to see how powerful the supreme gods of heaven and earth are."


    After that, Yuan Qi waved his hand, and a chessboard suddenly appeared in the void. He saw that the chessboard expanded at an amazing speed, and bright lights fell from the chessboard, covering the vast void. As if cast.


    Qin Xuan urged the stars to change, and his body immediately disappeared in place, but it didn''t take long for him to show up. A look of surprise appeared on his face, and he couldn''t leave this space.


    Then he looked up at the chessboard in the sky and knew something in his heart.


    This chessboard casts an independent space, which is somewhat similar to Tianluo Vientiane, but more stable than Tianluo Vientiane. Tianluo Vientiane casts space with the strength of the man of practice, and this chessboard is a divine weapon of Tianzun level, which is naturally difficult to break.


    Yuan Qi was afraid of his escape, so he wanted to trap him in the chessboard.


    "This chessboard is called heaven and earth chessboard. It was made by my master with the power of heaven. With your strength, even if there is a crystal to swallow, it is impossible to leave." Yuan Qi looked at Qin Xuan and said calmly.


    Qin Xuan frowned and his face became dignified. Although he was not afraid of Yuan Qi''s strength, Yuan Qi was a disciple of Duobao Tianzun. He had many powerful treasures and would be very troublesome to deal with.


    Without saying anything else, the chessboard trapped him here and couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Heaven and earth chessboard." Countless people''s hearts beat wildly, their eyes stared at the huge chessboard in the void, and faintly felt an extraordinary power from the chessboard.


    That extraordinary power is the power of heaven.


    For the vast majority of people, the power of heaven is absolutely a nightmare, but how powerful the power of Duobao Tianzun is. He is recognized as the first tool refiner in the jiuxuan star domain.


    The chessboard of heaven and earth is made by Duobao Tianzun himself. Qin Xuan absolutely has no possibility of escape.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice and have extraordinary talent. I''ll give you another chance. As long as you hand over the devouring crystal, I''ll let you go today." Yuan Qi said again, his tone was still so calm, as if he were in control of the whole situation.


    As Yuan Qi''s words came out, the vast space suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Yuan Qi.


    Yin Fu''s face showed a look of joy. Yuan Qi was worthy of being a disciple of Duobao Tianzun. He controlled Qin Xuan so quickly. At the moment, the overall situation has been decided.


    In contrast, Long Xiao''s face was dignified. He also didn''t expect Qin Xuan to fall into the disadvantage so soon. He understood that it was not Qin Xuan''s weak strength, but yuan Qi''s treasure was too strong.


    If you have only one way to escape the attack of Tianjing, you will not be able to escape, even if you have only one way to escape.


    All the disciples of Qijian mountain below looked pale. Seeing that Qin Xuan defeated Yin Fu, a glimmer of hope rose in their hearts, thinking that today''s situation had been solved, but at the moment, their hearts fell into despair again.


    Qin Xuan looked up at Yuan Qi, with a touch of indifference on his face and said, "if I don''t hand it in, are you going to kill me here?"


    "I give you a chance to live. If you don''t cherish it yourself, you can''t blame me for being cold-blooded and ruthless." Yuan Qi replied faintly, as if he was very kind to Qin Xuan.


    Many people look very dignified. It seems that Yuanqi has also made up his mind. If Qin Xuan doesn''t hand over the crystal of swallowing, he will kill!

 Chapter 3224

    Qi Yuan and Qi Yuan stared at Qin yuan, but Qi Yuan didn''t have any resentment.


    The disciple of Duobao Tianzun is really "extraordinary".


    "I didn''t hand over the gobbling crystal before, and now I won''t. If you want to kill me, try it." Qin Xuan said coldly, "but if you can''t kill, I hope you can bear the consequences."


    "Consequences?" Yuan Qi''s face was slightly frozen, and his face seemed colder. Was this threatening him?


    It was arrogant enough. He had never heard of anyone threatening him.


    "Without if, you will die." Yuan Qi opened his mouth forcefully. After that, he pressed his palm downward, and the huge chessboard of heaven and earth rotated wildly. The endless divine light shot down from the chessboard like countless divine swords, penetrating the void and killing Qin Xuan''s body.


    "This..."


    Countless people look shocked when they see this picture. Even if they are not in the space of the chessboard, they can still imagine how terrible it is. A random divine light may wipe out ordinary people in the divine realm.


    The treasure made by Duobao Tianzun himself is definitely a super powerful killing weapon. Even if Qin Xuan has the crystal of swallowing, it won''t last long.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. The eye pupil also released dazzling divine light, which intersected with those falling divine lights in the void.


    "Boom, boom..." the sky shaking noise continued to spread, the space continued to crack and collapse, and terrorist cracks spread, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    The divine light released by the chessboard of heaven and earth seemed to be endless, falling continuously, and covered the boundless space without a dead corner. Qin Xuan couldn''t avoid the divine light at all, so he had to resist it from the front.


    Qin Xuan looked as sharp as electricity. His palm patted out of the sky. Suddenly, a purple black light crossed the space. The light disappeared everywhere, as if it had never appeared.


    "That''s..." countless people trembled and stared at a void. They saw a purple black crystal suspended there, releasing countless strange air currents, as if they could devour everything in the world.


    "Swallow the crystal!"


    A series of startling voices came out one after another, and the faces of the vast crowd showed an extremely shocked look, especially the arrogance of swallowing the ancient family. Their eyes were very hot and looked at the swallowing crystal, which was the treasure of swallowing the ancient family!


    After waiting for millions of years, I finally saw it with my own eyes!


    Yuan Qi stared at the devouring crystal with his eyes, and his calm heart also set off a wave. Although his master was the first tool refiner in the jiuxuan star domain, he could use the power of heaven to refine tools, but he could not create such sacred objects as devouring crystal.


    Only because the devouring crystal itself is transformed by the way of heaven.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Qin Xuan appeared in a void. The void was full of purple and black light, like a devouring world. All the divine lights disappeared when they entered it. It was obviously swallowed.


    "The border formed by swallowing crystal is difficult to break even if it is the top and inferior emperor of heaven." Someone whispered, and all the people around nodded. They had no doubt about the power of swallowing the crystal.


    Yuan Qi looked down at Qin Xuan''s figure. His eyes were still calm. His palm waved again. A divine tower appeared in the void, and the radiance of Buddhism and Taoism was released from the divine tower. It was as dazzling as the sun, which made people unable to look directly with the naked eye.


    "Great sun Tathagata pagoda!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came out of the void, and countless people set off stormy waves in their hearts. They looked at the divine tower in amazement and obviously knew its origin.


    During the ancient war, Duobao Tianzun and the strong ones in Tathagata Foshan jointly refined a treasure, which is the great sun Tathagata God tower. It is said that its power is not inferior to that of the great Brahma God tower, which has a strong restraining effect on the evil families outside the territory.


    Dari Tathagata pagoda is now in Yuanqi''s hands. It seems that Duobao Tianzun attaches great importance to this disciple.


    Many people are filled with emotion. Holding the two top treasures of heaven and earth chessboard and the great sun Tathagata pagoda, who dares to fight yuan Qi?


    Even if the God exists, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage. They only feel a little ridiculous when they think that Qin Xuan just claimed to let yuan Qi bear the consequences. How can he have the courage to say such words?


    "The devouring crystal is the highest divine thing. I wonder if it can resist the power of my two treasures." Yuan Qi opened his mouth lightly, and then pressed his finger downward. The big sun Tathagata pagoda directly entered the chessboard space and appeared above Qin Xuan''s head.


    Qin Xuan suddenly looked up at the God tower in the sky. His face became ugly. He felt a terrible pressure on his body, which made his body unable to move, and the blood in his body seemed to stop flowing.


    The heaven and earth chessboard and the great sun Tathagata pagoda are top gods. Coupled with the strong strength of Yuanqi, even if Qin Xuan releases the devouring crystal to the extreme, it is difficult to devour all these two forces. If Qin Xuan was not strong, he would be a dead man at the moment.


    The endless crowd looked at Qin Xuan and naturally saw that Qin Xuan was in a very difficult situation at this time. However, many people still had admiration for Qin Xuan in their hearts. It was a great thing to stick to this step.


    Those two treasures are so powerful that the inferior heavenly king can''t resist them, let alone the people in the semi divine realm.


    "Jianzi..." the people in Qijian mountain are as pale as paper, and they feel extremely sad. Li mubai, jianchunqiu and other Tianxuan people have red eyes. Are they going to see Qin Xuan die in front of them?


    But at this time, a light and shadow shuttled through the void, thousands of miles in an instant, and went straight to the place where Yuanqi was.


    Yuan Qi immediately felt the danger, raised his hand and blew out a palm print towards the light and shadow. He saw the other party also blow out a palm print. The two palm prints collided in the space with a loud bang, and the two palm prints were smashed at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, a figure appeared in each of the other two voids. They seemed to have agreed in advance and released the attack towards Yuanqi at the same time.


    Yuan Qi''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge. He saw a bright light curtain around him. Divine seals and cold ice sharp blades bombarded on the light curtain, making a deafening sound. There were many cracks on the light curtain, but they were not broken.


    It all happened so fast that many people didn''t react.


    "Presumptuous!" Cold shouts came out, and the Tianjiao of Duobao heavenly palace looked very angry. They all released their towering divine power and oppressed the three figures.


    At the moment, many people finally relaxed and looked at the three figures one after another, with an incredible look on their faces.


    They dare to sneak attack on Yuanqi. Is it fatal?

 Chapter 3225

    Yuan Qi glanced at the three figures indifferently, and vaguely understood something in his heart. These three people must be Qin Xuan''s friends.


    In order to save Qin Xuan from difficulties, he took a risk to fight him.


    They are very loyal, but they can''t afford the cost of doing so.


    "Leave none." Yuan Qi spit out a cold voice. He didn''t ask them where they came from. No matter where they came from, they can be killed.


    The people in Duobao heavenly palace looked extremely sharp and walked towards the three figures one after another. Terrorist attacks broke out one after another, and the space fluctuated endlessly, as if they were going to collapse and break, so they couldn''t bear the power.


    "You hold on." Murong Guangzhao said, naturally to Chu Feng and Mo Lishang. They didn''t respond and turned to the disciples of Duobao heavenly palace.


    Murong Guangzhao released endless divine splendor, turned into a light and shot away in the direction of Yuanqi.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A roar of anger came out, and a figure appeared in front of Murong Guangzhao across the void. His palm burst out, and a magic gun came out from the void. It has a strong breath, like the gun of God, which can break all defenses.


    However, Murong''s light didn''t stop. His body passed through the magic gun directly. The next moment, it appeared in front of the man.


    The man''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, endless light came into his eyes. He could no longer see the scene in front of him. His consciousness seemed to slow down and lose his perception of the surrounding environment.


    Then a loud noise came out, and the man''s body burst apart. Murong Guangzhao continued to move forward, as if nothing could stop him.


    Yuan Qi glanced at Murong Guangzhao and frowned slightly. This person''s strength was somewhat beyond his expectation. I''m afraid it can only be dealt with by Shenbang figures.


    "Give him to me."


    Suddenly, a voice came out. A figure in white stepped into the air and appeared in the void in front of Murong light in an instant. Seeing that figure, many people trembled in their hearts and their faces were full of shock.


    That figure is Xu Wentian.


    God list first, shot.


    Yuan Qi didn''t look there again. Since Xu Wentian shot, he can crush the man naturally. What he has to do now is to deal with Qin Xuan wholeheartedly.


    The palm of Xu Wentian''s hand stretched forward, and a huge and boundless pattern appeared in the void. The rumbling sound came out, and countless terrible magic soldiers were killed from the pattern. Their breath was strong, breaking through the void and destroying everything.


    Feeling the terrible smell of killing ahead, Murong''s light suddenly stopped, and the light on his body bloomed to the extreme, radiating the vast space and turning into a bright world.


    Murong Guangzhao stands in the center of the bright world, with long hair flying and solemn face. He is like an unparalleled God. People can''t help paying homage at a glance.


    "Boom..."


    Countless magic soldiers have entered the bright world, and their prestige has weakened a lot. However, they still fight forward. Deafening sounds continue to spread. The bright world is shaking violently, as if they can''t bear the power of magic soldiers.


    But at this time, a figure in blue appeared beside Murong Guangzhao without any sign. Naturally, this figure is Duan Chengtian.


    He didn''t make a move just now because he had negotiated with Murong Guangzhao. One light and one dark, Murong Guangzhao went to drag yuan Qi. He entered the chessboard of heaven and earth to save Qin Xuan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Wentian made a move. He couldn''t compete with Xu Wentian with Murong Guangzhao''s strength, so he came to help Murong Guangzhao.


    Duan Chengtian''s hands danced and cracks appeared in the void, which filled with a terrible atmosphere. He absorbed all the magic soldiers and never appeared again.


    "Devour the ancient people?" Countless people looked at Duan Chengtian in amazement. They didn''t react for a while.


    At this time, in the direction of reincarnation of the ancient people, Duan Qingke stared at Duan Chengtian''s figure with his eyes and set off a ripple in his heart.


    As the sixth in the list of gods, he naturally found that the attack released by Duan Chengtian contained the power of reincarnation, but he didn''t guess what the relationship between Duan Chengtian and the ancient reincarnation clan was.


    Although the way of reincarnation is rare, some people can understand it. Moreover, there are countless Tianjiao in the netherworld, and any avenue is possible.


    Duan Chengtian released his powerful reincarnation power, and his palms continued to blow out in front. The reincarnation cracks expanded wildly to cover the space, trying to cover the pattern.


    Xu Wentian looked calm and extraordinary, like a fairy. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky. Hundreds of millions of sword light swept through the space, like meteors, and all the samsara cracks turned into nothingness.


    "Bang." Murong''s light shone forward, and the divine light on his body was like a magic gun. He tore the void and frantically killed Xu Wentian. He saw Xu Wentian''s palm fall, and a huge divine sword came out of the void, directly dividing the space in front into two.


    The sword collided with countless magic guns, and a startling sound came out. The magic gun was constantly torn and smashed by the magic sword, but the light of the magic sword also became much dimmer and finally dissipated.


    "This..." countless people set off waves in their hearts and looked at the void with great shock.


    Although Xu Wentian is an enemy of two with one, he is the first in the list of gods and should sweep everything. At the moment, there are two people competing with him, and their cultivation is only semi divine, which is unimaginable.


    They couldn''t believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    What are the origins of these two people?


    "If you guessed right, you should all be on the list of gods." Xu Wentian looked at Xiang Mu''s face and Duan Chengtian and said that they could block his attack. Their strength has reached the top 30 level of the list of gods.


    "Qin Xuan has no enmity with you. Why kill him?" Duan Chengtian said.


    "I don''t want to kill him. I''m just doing what I think is right. You want to save him and beat me first." Xu Wentian replied faintly.


    Murong Guangzhao and Duan Chengtian look very ugly. Xu Wentian''s strength has reached the top level of inferior Tianjun. Even if they work together, they can only draw with him. It''s impossible to cross him to save Qin Xuan.


    But at this time, a silver light burst out of a void and went straight to the light where yuan Qi was.


    Before the silver light reached Yuanqi, several figures stopped in front of him. They were the people of Tianzun temple. Now they are on the same front with Duobao Tiangong. Naturally, they can''t let people affect Yuanqi.


    The silver light dissipated, and a young man in a silver robe appeared there. His face was cold and handsome, his face was dignified, and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of war, revealing a strong sense of oppression, which made people unable to look at him.


    "Who is that man?" The endless crowd looked at the silver robed figure with shocked eyes, and their hearts trembled wildly. It was another semi divine state.


    Many people feel a little numb inside. What''s the matter with the world? Do you dare to stand in the top two of the God list in the semi divine realm, and you''re not going to die?

 Chapter 3226

    Countless eyes looked at the figure in the silver robe. This is the fifth demigod who came out. He rushed directly to Yuan Qi, obviously to save Qin Xuan from the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, it was stopped by the people in the temple of heaven.


    Many people have strong ideas in their hearts?


    Two of the four people who went out earlier dragged down the people in Duobao heavenly palace, and the other two joined hands to fight Xu Wentian.


    The talents of these four people are amazing. The cultivation of semi divine realm has the strength of the top 30 of the divine list. Once they enter the divine realm, their strength will be stronger. They may fight the top 10 of the divine list alone.


    This young man in silver robe doesn''t know how to compare with them.


    Below, Li mubai and ye Tianqi looked at the figure of the silver robe in shock, and there were huge waves in their hearts. They didn''t know that he was also in the nether world, let alone thought that he would save Qin Xuan.


    There is a deep blood feud between them.


    It turned out that the young man in silver was Dong Huang Hao.


    In those days, Qin Xuan came to Donghuang island with many saints from the nine regions of Tianxuan. In order to protect the people of the Donghuang Dynasty from harm, Donghuang day decided to apologize. After that, Donghuang island was banned and isolated from the outside world.


    Although Dong Huangtian died voluntarily, Qin Xuan was the enemy of Dong huanghao''s father, which is an unalterable fact.


    At this moment, they can''t believe that all this is true when they see the Eastern Emperor Hao fighting to save Qin Xuan. Has the once arrogant crown prince put down his hatred now?


    "Those who stand in my way, die." The Eastern Emperor Hao spit out a voice. Although the voice is small, it seems to contain an indisputable meaning.


    Several people in front looked at Dong Huang Hao coldly, with strong divine power surging on them. People from all major forces were looking at them. If they were deterred to leave by a word, they would lose all the faces of the temple of the emperor.


    "Boom!" An overwhelming sense of war swept out of the body of Donghuang Hao. He grabbed his palm forward and a three pointed two edged knife shone out. At the next moment, his body turned into a light and went towards the front. Where he passed, the space collapsed directly and turned into nothingness.


    "What a powerful power." Those people suddenly trembled in their hearts and dared not have any reservation. At the same time, they released a powerful attack and went towards the front.


    There is a sharp sword light across the space and strangle everything. There is a thunder battle array. There is a roaring sound in the battle array. Countless lightning lights come out like a python. There are also five colored sacred mountains oppressing down, as if they weigh thousands of Jun. under the sacred mountain, everything will be buried.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao walked in the void, with a strong sense of war around him, as if the God of war had come to the world, showing a spirit of looking down at the world, as if the world was invincible.


    The three pointed two edged sword swept out, and a terrible divine light tore out from the void, wiping out all the sword light.


    However, in an instant, countless lightning lights came to him. He saw endless divine light flowing in every part of his body, as if covered with a piece of armor. The lightning light pounded his body wildly, but he didn''t seem to be hurt much and continued to move forward.


    "Boom!"


    The five colored sacred mountains fell from the sky, and the terrible power shrouded the void where Dong huanghao was. Dong huanghao looked up and looked at the sky. A vertical pupil appeared in the center of his eyebrow, releasing an incomparably dazzling divine light and radiating the endless area around him.


    A magic light directly penetrated through the five color holy mountain, and then an earth shaking sound came out. The five color holy mountain collapsed one after another in the void, and the scene was very spectacular.


    "This..." the endless crowd trembled wildly in their hearts and stared at the figure in the silver robe. At this moment, they had a slight illusion, as if he was not a demigod, but an unparalleled God of war.


    When the God of war was angry, the world was turbulent and the common people trembled.


    The arrogant looks of the several heavenly gods were frozen there, and their brains were blank. They thought that the strength of donghuanghao was unusual, but they didn''t expect that it would be so strong that they could easily block their attack.


    "Die!"


    A cold voice appeared in their minds at the same time, and immediately woke them up. Donghuanghao looked at them, and the terrible light came into their eyes. At this moment, they felt a terrible force invading their minds and attacking their souls.


    "Ah..." a painful scream came out, and then the bodies of those people fell down without any breath.


    "All killed." There was a voice in the hearts of countless people, and their faces were all frightened. The man was too brave to offend Xu Wentian?


    Xu Wentian naturally saw the situation there. His eyes became indifferent. He walked towards donghuanghao and obviously wanted to do something to him.


    But at this time, a terrible vortex suddenly appeared in the space in front of Xu Wentian, and the endless reincarnation force erupted from the vortex and annihilated the space, which seemed to break Xu Wentian into the reincarnation world.


    Xu Wentian frowned, and then he released an incomparably gorgeous divine light, which made his temperament more outstanding. His palm waved forward, and sword lights burst out of the void and entered the whirlpool of reincarnation.


    "Bang!" An explosion came out, the whirlpool of reincarnation burst, and the space turned into ruins and everything turned into nothingness.


    Xu Wentian looked ahead and saw a figure in a green shirt. It was Duan Chengtian. There was also a figure standing behind Xu Wentian. Naturally, it was Murong Guangzhao.


    "Stop me, have you considered the consequences?" Xu asked the cold voice in the sky, and the pressure on his body climbed, as if he was really angry.


    "At the moment we made the move, we had considered the worst consequences." Duan Chengtian spoke quietly, as if he had put life and death aside.


    "When you really face death, you will regret what you said at this time." A hot light flashed in Xu Wentian''s eyes. When his voice fell, Duan Chengtian''s space turned into a sea of fire, and the raging fire rushed towards his body, as if to bury him.


    Duan Chengtian released his powerful divine power, and countless whirlpools of reincarnation appeared around him. The fire rushed into the whirlpool madly, making the whirlpool gradually become illusory, as if it were to be melted by the fire.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, countless light magic guns ran through the space, threatening to destroy everything, and killed Xu Wentian''s body. Xu Wentian sensed the killing opportunity behind him, turned his body to blow out a palm, and a bright light curtain appeared in the void.


    The light magic gun continuously bombarded the light curtain and made a startling sound. Countless cracks appeared on the light curtain. After a moment, it finally couldn''t bear it and completely broke. One magic gun continued to kill forward.


    Looking at those killing magic guns, Xu Wentian''s face became not very good-looking. One person was not his opponent, but the two together could cause him great trouble and couldn''t get away at all.


    When Murong Guangzhao and Duan Chengtian dragged Xu Wentian, donghuanghao came not far from Yuanqi.


    At the moment, in front of him, many figures are standing together. They are the arrogance of the temple of the emperor of heaven. Their look is full of cold. Just now the Eastern Emperor Hao killed several of their classmates, and they naturally want to avenge them.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao didn''t say much nonsense. The terrible divine light was released from the vertical pupil and shot at the figures in front.


    They had seen the battle of donghuanghao before and were ready for it. At the same time, they released a powerful magic attack to destroy the divine light and continue to kill donghuanghao.


    "Boom." When a loud noise came out, the body of the Eastern Emperor Hao suddenly became incomparably great, and his powerful spirit appeared everywhere. It seemed that he was really incarnated as a god of war, which made countless people tremble. Looking at the figure, there was a faint sense of awe.


    "Ares." A surprised voice came out. In the direction of the crowd in the Vientiane divine world, Fu Yichuan stared at the figure of Dong huanghao. In those days, the 24 generals under the throne of God, and the first general was the God of war.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the God of war here today.


    Fu Yichuan not only recognized that Dong huanghao was the God of war, but huoxuan, Duan Qingke and Li Youmeng also saw that they all looked a little moved. If they were in the same state and didn''t borrow any external forces, they might not be their opponents.


    The huge sound kept coming out. The Eastern Emperor Hao urged the blood force of the God of war and broke out a war with the Tianjiao of the Tianzun temple. The vast space fell into a violent turbulence. The war was very fierce, and many people were injured.


    Countless people''s hearts are turbulent. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Hao is like looking at the God of heaven. They are full of awe. What a style is it to fight the Tianjiao in the temple of the emperor alone?


    At the moment, there are six battlefields in the void, namely:


    Yuan Qi and Qin Xuan, Long Xiao and Yin Fu.


    The hall of the emperor and the ancient demon, the hall of the emperor and the ancient demon.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Duobao heavenly palace, as well as Murong Guangzhao, Duan Chengtian and Xu Wentian.


    Among the six battlefields, the most peaceful is the battlefields of Yuanqi and qinxuan. However, everyone knows very well that this battlefield is the most important and determines the situation of the whole audience.


    As long as Yuan Qi kills Qin Xuan, the other five battlefields will end.


    Countless people looked in the same direction, and saw a figure in white sitting there, surrounded by endless purple and black air flow. Rounds of sacred Buddha light passed through the swallowing air flow and fell on the figure, as if to suppress him to death.


    "Still insist, how strong is his flesh?" Many people are extremely restless.


    Yuan Qi ranks second in the list of gods. There is no need to say more about his strength. Coupled with two top gods, these forces are enough to kill ordinary middle-class heavenly kings, but he has been unable to kill a semi divine realm for a long time, which is incredible.


    At this moment, they really realize how terrible Qin Xuan''s strength is. Even without relying on the devouring crystal, he can defeat Yin Fu.


    Yuan Qi looked down at the figure in white, and a sharp edge appeared in his eyes. He wanted to see how long Qin Xuan could last!

 Chapter 3227

    Yuan Qi looked up at the sky, and a dazzling light was released in his eyes, reaching directly to the sky. Suddenly, a huge face appeared on the sky, just like a God coming to the world. His face was so dignified that people couldn''t look directly at it.


    "That''s..." countless people saw the faces on the sky, their hearts trembled, and their faces showed a dignified color. Is Yuanqi going to do his best?


    "Kill."


    The voice of countless people was torn apart by the world.


    Then I saw countless golden lightning falling from the sky, killing the chessboard of heaven and earth like robbing light. More specifically, killing the figure of Qin Xuan.


    "Sword!" The faces of the people in Qijian mountain changed greatly, and a strong sense of worry came into their hearts.


    At this time, a human shadow shot away from the sky. It was Qiu Tianwen. He was surging with powerful power. As soon as he pointed out, countless sword lights bloomed in the void, containing the ultimate breath of killing, as if he could destroy everything.


    Countless sword lights killed in the direction of Yuan Qi, but at this time, a heroic figure appeared in a void. His fists blew forward at the same time. He saw thousands of fists exploding in the space, shaking the space and shaking everything.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The deafening sound kept coming out, the terrible fist covered the vast area, and the sword light was blown out, but it dissipated in a few breaths, as if it had never appeared.


    At this moment, countless eyes looked at the figure at the same time. Many people looked shocked. Naturally, they recognized the person''s identity. It was Zhou you, the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Now, he is also involved in the war.


    "Half a step further, there is no amnesty for killing." Zhou you looks down at Qiu Tianwen and opens his mouth proudly. There is a sense of supremacy in his voice. There is no doubt about the power of the emperor.


    However, Qiu Tianwen didn''t retreat. His eyes were still sharp at Zhou you. Then he saw figures rushing into the void and came to Qiu Tianwen''s side. It was Deng Kong and other sword attendants and Li mubai and other Tianxuan people.


    In order to protect them from the danger of life and death, Qin Xuan, Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng and others fought with top Tianjiao. Without fear of life and death, how can they stand idly by.


    After they walked out, the hearts of the people below were greatly touched, and their eyes became extremely determined, as if they had made a decision.


    Then many figures rushed to the void, releasing a strong sense of war.


    Countless people looked at the shocking scene in front of them and set off a storm in their hearts. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    In order to save Qin Xuan, they even ignored life and death and swallowed up the top forces such as the ancient family and Duobao heavenly palace. Is it enchanted?


    It''s almost incomprehensible.


    "Do you all want to die?" Zhou you looked at the people in Qijian mountain and spoke coldly. There was contempt in his eyes. When his voice fell, he saw many figures coming to him. Naturally, it was the pride of the great Zhou God kingdom.


    "A man was born between heaven and earth. He did something and didn''t do something. Even if he died here today, my heart will not regret it." Qiu Tian asked Lang Sheng and spoke. There was an indomitable momentum in his voice. It seemed as if he would return to death. Nothing could frighten him.


    "Fighting for faith is nothing to fear." Deng Kong''s voice is also loud. This may be his last battle in his life. He will die too. Let the divine world remember the style of the disciples of Qijian mountain.


    "This..." many people could not help but be moved by it. The swords of Qijian mountain are unparalleled demons. The disciples of Qijian mountain also have such character, which is really admirable.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the general trend, their strength is too weak after all.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the kingdom of God, so don''t interfere." At this time, only one woman''s voice came out, and many people saw the woman who spoke, and their hearts suddenly trembled. It was Li Youmeng.


    Listening to Li Youmeng''s words, do you want to stop Zhou you?


    The war seems to be getting worse.


    "This matter also has nothing to do with tianmeng xianque. Why should Youmeng fairy intervene?" Zhou you looked at Li Youmeng and said in a very calm tone. Although Li Youmeng ranked above him, his self-confidence strength was not below Li Youmeng.


    "In the lower world, mengxianque intervened once every day. Do you want to intervene again today?" A cold voice came from a distance. It was Yin Fu who was fighting with Long Xiao.


    Yin Fu glanced at Li Youmeng and his face looked very gloomy. When Li Youmeng appeared, he felt that she would intervene. That was the case.


    However, Li Youmeng didn''t even look at Yin Fu. Meimou calmly looked at Zhou you and said, "so you won''t stop?"


    "As long as they don''t want to die, I won''t do it to them." Zhou you said faintly that the implication was that if the disciple of Qijian mountain wanted to save Qin Xuan, he would do it.


    Li Youmeng didn''t have any waves on her face. It seems that she had expected Zhou Youmeng to say so. She opened her mouth and said, "I heard that the prince of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty is a divine arm and has extraordinary strength. I''ll learn it today."


    After saying that, she moved gently and appeared not far from Zhou you in an instant.


    The slender jade hand stretched out, and the divine immortal light shrouded the space, like casting a strange field. At this moment, Zhou you was in a trance. He saw earth shaking changes in the surrounding scene, as if he came to another space.


    "Fantasy." A thought flashed through Zhou You''s mind, and then his eyes released a dazzling light, trying to peep into this space.


    But at this time, Li Youmeng''s figures appeared in different directions. They were graceful and beautiful. All the figures stretched out their jade hands and cut into Zhou You''s body like a sharp sword.


    Seeing the killing light, Zhou you looked dignified. He saw countless divine lights on his arms and rushed forward. Countless divine arms blasted out of the void, as if they contained great terror power to directly penetrate and destroy those divine lights.


    When Li Youmeng and Zhou you fought, a war broke out between tianmeng xianque and Tianjiao of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    So far, the seventh battlefield appeared.


    "Go!" Qiu Tian asked, a sharp edge flashed in his eyes and led the people of Qijian mountain to Yuanqi.


    Yuan Qi seemed to notice something. He glanced at the people of Qijian mountain indifferently, then looked at the forces in the void and said, "the people who help me on the list of God will be greatly appreciated in the future."


    Countless people looked sharp. With Yuan Qi''s position in Duobao heavenly palace, the heavy thanks in his mouth must not be ordinary. If he made such a voice, I''m afraid many people in the list of gods would be willing to help.


    After all, it doesn''t cost much.


    As many people expected, at this time, dozens of figures came out of the void with extraordinary temperament. These people are the core figures of major forces, and each one''s name is on the list of gods.


    "There are so many people..." countless people are beating in their hearts and their eyes are full of shock. Everyone on the God list has super strength enough to crush people in the ordinary God realm. How can Qijian mountain stop so many strong people in the God list?


    There is no suspense at all.


    At this moment, a dazzling sword light cut through the space and appeared in front of the disciples of Qijian mountain the next moment.


    At the next moment, the sword light dispersed, and a young man in black appeared there. He was very handsome, his face was a little cold, and his whole body was flowing with an incomparably powerful sword idea, like a peerless sword, which made people faint and dare not look at him.


    Looking at the black robed figure appearing in front of us, the eyes of all people in Qijian mountain were frozen there, and there was a storm in their hearts.


    They naturally know this figure, Kendo King body of Taichu fairy palace and Jiang Xingzhou.


    In the city of the sky, Jiang Xingzhou shot for them once. This is the second shot.


    "You are all figures on the list of gods. It''s beneath your dignity to rely on the strong to bully the weak." Jiang Xingzhou looked at the figures who came out and said in a flat tone.


    "What does it matter to you how we act?" A young man asked proudly. Naturally, he could see that Jiang Xingzhou had an extraordinary temperament, but they were all figures in the list of gods. How qualified was this person to tell them what to do in front of them?


    "I don''t like it, so I have to step in." Jiang Xingzhou responded faintly, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    "Can''t bear to see it?" The young man suddenly laughed and said, "what''s the use of being alone?"


    "It''s no use. I''ll know if it''s useful after trying."


    Jiang Xingzhou''s voice fell, and endless radiance was released from his body. Each radiance pierced the space like a divine sword, making the vast void filled with the threat of kendo, as if it turned into a Kendo world.


    Jiang Xingzhou stood there with a unique temperament, like the king of the sword. All swords in the world need to bow down when they see him.


    Feeling the pressure of Kendo in the void, Zhu Tianjiao looked dignified. This person''s strength is very strong.


    "I''ve heard that there is a Kendo king in Chijin yuan Xingtian. It must be your excellency." One person looked at Jiang Xingzhou and said, which made many people flash a strange light in their eyes. This person is the king of Kendo?


    "At present, the situation is so clear. Why should you protect Qijian mountain?" Said the other.


    "There is no reason to fight for morality." Jiang Xingzhou replied, "there are no grudges between the disciples of Qijian mountain and you. You have lost your demeanor by attacking them for some interests."


    Many people''s faces are a little cold. Is this sarcasm?


    "Well, it''s out of style. I like it."


    Suddenly, a laugh sounded in the space, which made countless people lag. They looked around and thought who was speaking?


    In a void, a figure appeared. He was dressed in white, white and dust-free, with a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars. He looked a bit cynical, giving people the feeling of being a good childe in the world.


    Suddenly, countless curious eyes converged on the figure in white. Most of them showed the meaning of curiosity. Who is this person?


    Zhu Tianjiao looked at the figure in white, and saw that there was no breath on the other party, as if he had no cultivation. He was clearly there, but he didn''t seem to be there, giving people a feeling of reality and emptiness.


    There is an intuition in everyone''s heart. This person''s strength is unfathomable!

 Chapter 3228

    Void, silence.


    Countless people looked at the figure in white. His words just now were very casual. It seemed that he was not afraid to offend the arrogance of those gods. Presumably, he was also a figure on the gods'' list and ranked very high.


    "Who is your excellency?" Finally, someone asked the young man in white.


    "You have been inquiring about my origin. Now I''m in front of you, but I can''t recognize it?" The young man in white replied with a playful look.


    Countless people have been inquiring about his origin for a while?


    "Isn''t it..." many people suddenly had a bold idea in their mind. They looked at the young man in white with an extremely shocked look, as if they had guessed his identity.


    "Is he an ancient cave fairy?"


    There were many startling voices, and the eyes of those gods were shining. They had gone to the heavenly palace to inquire about the origin of the ancient cave fairy, but they had no clue. They knew nothing about him or even what he looked like.


    Today, he took the initiative to appear.


    Not only those Tianjiao gods, but even Duan Qingke, Fu Yichuan and other top ten gods also looked curiously at the ancient cave fairy. They also didn''t know about the ancient cave fairy. They only knew that this man came and went alone. It was true at first sight today.


    One man''s strength alone ranks third in the list of gods, which shows how powerful his strength is. I don''t know how many evil families died in his hands.


    "Brother Gu also wants to help Qijian mountain?" A young man in brocade robes looked at the ancient cave fairy and asked in a very polite tone.


    "There''s no way to help, but if you want to kill Qin Xuan, you''ll kill him. Don''t do it to the people of Qijian mountain. It''s too bad. With such strength, isn''t it good to kill more evil families?" The ancient cave fairy said again.


    Many people look at the ancient cave fairy with admiration. They are worthy of being the third in the list of gods, and their words are domineering.


    The arrogant faces of all the heavens were stagnant and speechless.


    With their strength, it is true to bully the weak with the strong against the people of Qijian mountain, but yuan Qi makes a voice and can get heavy thanks as long as he helps him. Yuan Qi''s human kindness is very heavy.


    "Qin Xuan was originally the master of the swallow crystal. Yin Fu lost the frontal battle to Qin Xuan. It is reasonable to say that he is no longer qualified to swallow the crystal, but he pulled in his helpers to deal with Qin Xuan. Someone also used external forces to fight. It can be said that there is no bottom line."


    The ancient cave fairy said again, and his words seemed to be full of some irony.


    "This..." many people''s faces suddenly became very strange. Then they looked in the same direction, which was where Yuanqi was.


    Someone in Gudong Xiankou should be Yuanqi.


    Yuan Qi naturally heard the words of the ancient cave fairy, and his face became not very good-looking. He looked at the ancient cave fairy and said coldly, "I gave him a chance. He insisted on dying, and I naturally want to help him."


    The ancient cave fairy looked at Yuan Qi and said with a light sarcasm: "if you kill him with your own strength, no one will say anything. Once you make a move, you will use the divine object given by the master. Are you worried about losing to him like Yin Fu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people stared at the ancient cave fairy and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Yuan Qi is a disciple of Duobao Tianzun. In a word, he can call on dozens of gods to fight for him. How influential is it? Gu Dongxian mocks yuan Qi so much that he doesn''t give face at all. It''s too arrogant.


    Yuan Qi was so angry that his face was livid and his eyes looked at the ancient cave fairy with incomparable indifference. No one dared to say such words to him. The ancient cave fairy was the first.


    "Even if you are the third in the list of gods, as long as I want to kill you, you can''t escape." Yuan Qi spit out a cold voice, and anyone can hear the anger in his voice.


    No one doubts yuan Qi''s words. Relying on the two sacred objects of heaven and earth chessboard and big sun Tathagata divine tower, it is enough to kill any inferior heavenly king. No matter how powerful his talent is.


    If yuan Qi is really angry, Gudong immortal will be the next qinxuan.


    "Threaten me?" The ancient cave fairy raised her eyebrows and replied with a smile: "in the netherworld, only I can kill. No one can kill me, including you."


    Countless people were frozen there, their breath seemed to stop, and the words of the ancient cave fairy were echoing in their minds.


    He''s the only one who kills. No one can kill him.


    What arrogance.


    How confident is he in his own strength that he can say such words without fear of causing public anger?


    Yuan Qi stared at the ancient cave fairy across the air, with a touch of unfathomable meaning in his eyes. Then he spit out a voice: "who can kill the ancient cave fairy, I''ll give a heavenly warrior, and the person who does it will give the top-grade warrior."


    As Yuan Qi''s voice fell, countless people suddenly trembled in their hearts and their faces were full of shock.


    Kill ancient cave immortals and send them to Tianzun level divine soldiers. You can also get a top-grade divine soldier by shooting them. This skill is amazing. Looking at the whole netherworld, only Yuanqi has such financial resources.


    The gods all flashed a sharp edge in their eyes and looked at the ancient cave fairy. The words of the ancient cave fairy just made them unhappy. Now Yuanqi has offered such conditions, so it''s hard for them not to be excited.


    Even though the ancient cave immortals have strong talents, they are numerous. How can the ancient cave immortals live forever.


    Feeling that many Tao''s eyes were on him, Gu Dongxian''s face was still calm. He looked at Yuan Qi and said, "good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good and reincarnation. Everything you do today will pay a price for it in the future."


    "It''s a pity you can''t see that day." Yuan Qi replied coldly.


    "Ha ha, wait and see." The ancient cave fairy smiled, then glanced at Zhu Tianjiao and said faintly, "I don''t have time to play with you. Whoever wants to die, come and try."


    Zhu Tianjiao''s eyes have changed. Are they so arrogant?


    "I''d like to see how strong God''s third place is." A proud voice came out, and a domineering and burly figure stepped out. He looked cold and covered with terrible demons, just like a demon God.


    "It''s the magic war of senro demon God day, ranking 19th in the list of gods." There were some voices in the void. Senluo demon God day was one of the four days of northern demons.


    "Bang."


    The devil war suddenly stepped forward, and the extremely violent devil power roared out of him. A virtual shadow of a demon God appeared on the void, and countless palm prints of the demon God rushed out towards the ancient cave fairy at the same time, as if to blow him into nothingness.


    The rumbling sound kept coming out. The space was completely annihilated by the palm print of the demon God. There was no figure of the ancient cave fairy. Countless people stared at the void. The ancient cave fairy ranked third in the list of gods and would never be killed easily.


    However, just as everyone stared at the void, the figure of the ancient cave fairy suddenly appeared in the void beside the magic war.


    The magic war suddenly gave birth to a sense of crisis. Suddenly, he looked at the ancient cave fairy, but he saw the ancient cave fairy raise his hand and blow out a palm. At this moment, the whole space of the magic war completely collapsed, and countless space turbulence frantically cut the body of the magic war, making an extremely sharp sound.


    Hearing the roar of the devil war, his body suddenly became extremely tall. He incarnated into the devil God with indomitable spirit. He stepped away from the void and appeared directly in front of the ancient cave fairy.


    The fist of the demon God came out, and a terrible magic power fell on the body of the ancient cave fairy, trying to imprison his body.


    However, the figure of the ancient cave fairy disappeared out of thin air, and the fist of the demon God fell in the air. A loud bang came out, and the space turned into nothingness.


    The next moment, the ancient cave fairy appeared in another void.


    The palm of his hand burst out again, and the space where the magic war was located turned into an abyss in an instant. Terrible storms poured into the body of the magic war. The magic war released defense and resistance, but there were still many scars on the body.


    "How fast did he do it?" Many people thought at the same time that the attack speed of the magic war was not fast, but it seemed to pose no threat to the ancient cave fairy and could not hurt him at all.


    Before everyone could react, the ancient cave fairy suddenly appeared in the sky of the magic war, pressed his palm downward, and immediately countless divine lights were released from the space and killed the magic war from all directions.


    Devil Zhan''s face changed greatly. He wanted to leave this space, but he found that the space was imprisoned. He had no choice but to fight hard. He saw a series of evil gods'' virtual shadows appearing around him, all of them with an extremely powerful atmosphere, as if they could not be shaken.


    Countless space divine lights shone on the virtual shadow of the demon God, making a huge sound. The virtual shadow of the demon God continued to become illusory. After a moment, they finally couldn''t bear it and burst out one after another.


    "Poof..." devil Zhan spit out a mouthful of blood and his long hair danced in the air. Many divine lights directly penetrated his flesh, and his magic power weakened a lot. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    At this moment, countless people stopped breathing, looked at the scene in the void with great horror, and vaguely didn''t believe their eyes.


    Zhu Tianjiao was also shocked by the picture in front of him and couldn''t say a word.


    In such a short time, the magic war was defeated by the ancient cave fairy, and there was no room to fight back. It can be seen that their strength was not at the same level.


    However, the devil war is the 19th in the list of gods. Even he is so tyrannical by the ancient cave fairy. What about them?


    It must be the same.


    "Who else wants to kill me?" The ancient cave fairy appeared in a void and looked at Zhu Tianjiao and spoke faintly, as if saying a very ordinary thing.


    Zhu Tianjiao was silent, and no one answered.


    The speed of the ancient cave fairy is too fast. Unless they release the attack together, it is possible to hurt it. But in doing so, the ancient cave fairy will really kill. No one knows whether the ancient cave fairy will do it to himself.


    Once being watched by the ancient cave fairy, the consequences will be very tragic.


    Although they want to make friends with Yuan Qi, if they want to risk their lives, they are naturally unwilling. After all, they are core figures in their respective forces. Even without yuan Qi''s help, they can go far.


    Yuan Qi saw the scene over there, and a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Didn''t he dare to do it?


    "What''s brother Gu''s constitution?" At this time, a voice came, and everyone looked in one direction. The person who spoke was Fu Yichuan of the Vientiane divine world.


    The ancient cave fairy looked at Fu Yichuan and said with a light smile, "people in the Vientiane divine world have always been knowledgeable. You should be able to guess."


    "Vanity King body, right?" Fu Yichuan stared at the ancient cave fairy. He just had this guess, but he was not sure. After all, the void King body is too rare.


    "Void King body!" Is it true that countless people suddenly set off a storm?


    Yuan Qi shot a dazzling edge in his eyes. Recalling the performance of ancient cave immortals just now, he ignored the threat of magic war and shuttled freely in the void. The attack released is also the way of space. It is indeed possible.


    Countless eyes looked at the ancient cave fairy. He showed a smile on his face and replied to Fu Yichuan: "it''s worthy of being the pride of the Vientiane divine world. His eyesight is good."


    "Admit..." countless people looked shocked, and their mood at the moment could not be described in words.


    Ancient cave fairy is the king of emptiness.


    At this moment, they all thought of another person, the void God.


    The void deity is also one of the top ten deities. The speed is unparalleled in the world, even no less than the divine king. Unless the divine king does it himself, no one can bind the void deity.


    With the strength of the void Tianzun, he can survive the ancient war, but he sacrificed his life to protect the jiuxuan star domain.


    For millions of years, it seems that there has not been a second king of emptiness in the divine world. It may have appeared, but it has not caused a sensation. Until today, they have seen a king of emptiness with their own eyes.


    Then they thought of what Gu Dongxian had just said. In the nether world, only he killed, and no one could kill him. Now it seems that this is not a lie.


    Even though yuan Qi had two gods, the ancient cave immortal was the king of emptiness. Unless he voluntarily entered the heaven and earth chessboard, he could escape the heaven and earth chessboard in an instant, and Yuan Qi could not kill him.


    "Since no one killed me, I''ll go back and forth. Don''t touch the people of Qijian mountain, otherwise..." Gu Dongxian smiled here, which seemed to have a deep meaning.


    Zhu Tianjiao looked at each other, then turned around and walked towards their own forces. Gu Dongxian said this, and naturally they couldn''t do it again.


    Seeing Zhu Tianjiao leave, Yuan Qi''s face became ugly. The ancient cave fairy turned out to be the king of emptiness, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    "You still won''t let people go?" Gu Dongxian looked at Yuan Qi again and said, "don''t do everything too well, or you''ll end badly."


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do." Yuan Qi spoke coldly. Others were afraid of ancient cave immortals, but he had nothing to be afraid of. His master was Duobao Tianzun, and now he is one of the top strongmen in the divine world.


    "I hope you won''t regret it." The ancient cave fairy replied.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the voice of the ancient cave fairy fell, a thundering sound from heaven and earth came out from the sky. Countless people trembled and looked up at the sky.


    I saw a terrible storm on the sky, spreading at an amazing speed, as if to cover the world. The breath of destruction fell from the storm, ran through the space and wiped out everything.


    The endless crowd looked at the storm in the sky in shock. What a terrible divine world. Who wants to break it?


    "Boom."


    At this moment, a terrible light of thunder came out from the sky, penetrated into the endless space and fell on the chessboard of heaven and earth, breaking out a huge sound!

 Chapter 3229

    The loud noise of terror resounded through the heaven and earth, and countless people stared at a direction, which was where the chessboard of heaven and earth was located.


    More precisely, it is the white figure sitting on the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Robbing thunder attacked the chessboard of heaven and earth. It is obvious that it is the robbing thunder brought by the figure.


    "He even led to God''s robbery!" Countless people set off stormy waves in their hearts. They just felt that the scene in front of them was too incredible to believe it was true.


    Qin Xuan has been trapped in the chessboard of heaven and earth and suppressed by the great sun Tathagata God tower. It can be said that his life is hanging on the line. How can he lead to God robbery?


    Not only them, Yuan Qi also showed a shocked look on his face. While being attacked by the two gods, he even attracted a divine robbery, which means that he was not in a desperate situation just now, and even his strength was still improving.


    This is


    At the moment, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and Mo Lishang all looked up into the sky, and their faces showed a happy smile that was hard to hide. It seemed that they were worried too much. Qin Xuan''s strength is stronger than they thought.


    Even though yuan Qi used two gods, there was still no way to get him.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao looked at Qin Xuan''s figure. If he had survived the divine robbery, what would his strength be?


    "It''s unusual to cross the God robbery at this time." Gu Dongxian murmured to himself, revealing an unfathomable meaning in his eyes. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    At this time, Qin Xuan looked up at Yuanqi in the sky and proudly said, "since it is a divine weapon made by borrowing the power of heaven, I don''t know whether it can withstand the disaster of heaven."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and countless people''s eyes froze there. A moment later, they finally calmed down, and their faces showed a look of shock.


    It turned out that Qin Xuan attracted divine robbery at this time to attack the heaven and earth chessboard with the power of divine robbery. If yuan Qi didn''t take away the heaven and earth chessboard, the heaven and earth chessboard would bear the power of divine robbery. This move is too cruel.


    "It''s naive of you to break the chessboard of heaven and earth with the power of God robbery. Do you think the top gods are so easy to be broken?" Yuan Qi looked contemptuously at Qin Xuan, like an idiot.


    Even if it is a heavenly figure, it is impossible to easily break the chessboard of heaven and earth. How can a mere God rob do it.


    "You''d better hold on." Qin Xuan replied indifferently.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Xuan released a terrible smell of demon. He saw a vast and boundless ghost of demon God soar up from his body and go towards the big sun Tathagata God tower in the sky, resisting the light of Buddha.


    "This..."


    Countless people saw this scene, and their faces solidified there. At the same time, they realized that Qin Xuan had resisted it with devouring crystal before, and didn''t use other means until now. What does this mean?


    It means that he didn''t use all his strength before and deliberately let the flesh bear the power of the two gods, so as to break through the limit of the flesh and attract God robbery.


    After understanding this, many people looked at Qin Xuan with a look of great fear. They thought they had overestimated Qin Xuan''s strength enough, but until now they realized that Qin Xuan was stronger than they thought.


    "How could he be so strong?" Yin Fu heard a voice inside, and his face looked very ugly.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuan at all. He thought he could easily win Qin Xuan, but he didn''t expect to lose in Qin Xuan''s hands. What''s more incredible for him is that Qin Xuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, leaving him far behind.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The loud noise came from the sky, and the light of thunder came down with a terrible power. The robbery Qin Xuan experienced at the moment was a divine robbery from the semi divine realm to the divine realm, and its power can be imagined.


    The light of the terrible thunder plundered crazily on the chessboard of heaven and earth, but the chessboard of heaven and earth showed no sign of breaking. Many people felt that it was worthy of being a divine weapon refined by Duobao Tianzun himself. Divine plunder could not shake a penny. Qin Xuan''s idea was afraid to fail.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky and his body soared into the air. Purple and black air currents surrounded him like a natural barrier. Any approaching force was swallowed up and could not pose a threat to his body.


    At the moment, Yuan Qi didn''t release the attack on Qin Xuan and used all his mind to resist the divine robbery. He wanted to resist the divine robbery first, and then deal with Qin Xuan wholeheartedly when the divine robbery was over.


    As long as Qin Xuan didn''t leave the chessboard of heaven and earth, he was always in his control.


    It has to be said that Yuan Qi''s idea is very good, but since Qin Xuan thought of attracting God to attack the chessboard of heaven and earth, how can he have no backhand.


    The golden halberd appeared in Qin Xuan''s hand and was urged by the Dharma body. Qin Xuan suddenly turned into a giant. Then he lifted the golden halberd and shot it out into the sky. The terrible halberd light bombarded on the big sun Tathagata pagoda and burst into a huge roar.


    Yuan Qi''s face turned white for a moment, and his eyes looked angrily at Qin Xuan. How dare he launch a counterattack?


    However, just now it was just the beginning. Qin Xuan disappeared in place and appeared in front of the great sun Tathagata pagoda the next moment. The golden halberd directly bombarded the tower body of the great sun Tathagata pagoda, making a more terrible sound.


    Not only that, Qin Xuan was surrounded by a peerless demon, including a real dragon, a real Phoenix, a fire unicorn and a divine elephant... Many of the demon''s bodies bombarded the great sun Tathagata pagoda crazily, as if they were going to smash it.


    Although Qin Xuan''s power can''t break the great sun Tathagata pagoda, it can cause damage to Yuan Qi''s mind. After all, the great sun Tathagata pagoda is now under yuan Qi''s control.


    At this moment, Yuan Qi not only had to resist the power of divine robbery, but also had to bear the attack released by Qin Xuan. His face became extremely pale, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. However, the spiritual damage was more intense. At this moment, he just felt that his head was about to burst.


    Qin Xuan had no scruples about yuan Qi''s feelings at the moment and kept releasing powerful attacks. He wanted to see how long yuan Qi could last.


    If you don''t let him out, you will suffer double pain.


    Finally, Yuan Qi''s mental endurance reached the limit. His mind moved and took away the heaven and earth chessboard and the great sun Tathagata divine tower. At the same time, his body disappeared in place.


    Sensing the disappearance of the surrounding space constraints, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp light in his eyes. His body turned into a streamer and shot away at the sky, directly into the light of robbing thunder. A peerless demon surrounded him to bear the power of robbing thunder for him.


    Countless people looked at the scene with great shock. Yuan Qi took the chessboard of heaven and earth and released Qin Xuan. Now who else can pose a threat to him?


    In a void, Long Xiao and Tianjiao of the demon palaces stared at Qin Xuan. Naturally, they could see that the big demons around Qin Xuan were the strong ones of the demon palaces in ancient times. How did he summon them?

 Chapter 3230

    Long Xiao looked deeply at the figure bathed in the robbery light, and he knew something in his heart.


    Before coming to the netherworld, the palace master of the demon god palace found him and said that this time he would meet a friend of the demon god palace in the netherworld. If the friend was in trouble, he would try his best to help him.


    The palace leader didn''t directly answer who his friend was at that time, saying that he would know at that time.


    Until now, he finally knew who that friend was.


    However, there are still many doubts in his heart. Why can Qin Xuan practice the supernatural powers of the ancestors of the demon divine palace, where did he practice, and what origin does he have with the demon divine palace?


    However, the top priority is to help Qin Xuan get through the current crisis. When the matter here is solved, it''s not too late to ask Qin Xuan.


    Not only is long Xiao, but many Tianjiao on the list of gods recognize that the big demon around Qin Xuan is the ancestor of the demon temple. They all set off a storm in their hearts and understand why long Xiao will help Qin Xuan.


    There must be some unknown relationship between Qin Xuan and the demon temple.


    But the fact is somewhat different from their guess. At first, Long Xiao didn''t know that Qin Xuan had such powerful ability, but he didn''t like Yin Fu''s behavior.


    In the direction of the people in the desolate mausoleum, the eyes of the desolate Sui Dynasty also looked at the figure of Qin Xuan. The deep eyes were like a black hole, which made people unable to see through his inner thoughts.


    If you ask the person who is in the most unhappy mood at the moment, it is yuan Qi.


    Now yuan Qi''s anger at Qin Xuan is stronger than Yin Fu''s. He didn''t kill a demigod with two top gods, and even was hurt by each other. The second name in the God list sounds like a joke at the moment.


    What happened just now is the biggest disgrace suffered by Yuan Qi since his practice, which can be called disgrace.


    "Qin Xuan, I want you to die!" Yuan Qi''s eyes flashed a cold light. Then he looked at the people in Duobao heavenly palace and said in a cold voice, "let''s do it together. Don''t let him get through the God robbery!"


    The people in Duobao heavenly palace were stunned. Then they all looked at Qin Xuan. Their divine power surged wildly, and they attacked and killed them on the sky.


    But at this time, five figures appeared in the void, which were Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao, Duan Chengtian and donghuanghao.


    Chu Feng waved his hands forward at the same time. The nine sealed doors were across the void, releasing the terrible pressure. The light of God seal fell down, sealing many attacks in the air and could not go up any more.


    Mo Lishang was filled with a terrible smell of cold ice. His palm stretched out, the temperature between heaven and earth fell sharply, and the flying snow fell all over the sky. However, in a moment, the vast void turned into a world of ice and snow, freezing all attacks.


    Murong Guangzhao opened his arms, like embracing heaven and earth. His body released endless light, as if he had become the center of this heaven and earth. When those attacks touched the light, they directly turned into nothingness.


    Duan Chengtian''s hands kept beating out, and terrible abysses spread in the void, filled with a powerful breath of reincarnation. Many attacks fell into the abyss and never came out again.


    The Eastern Emperor Hao stands in the void like the God of war. The vertical pupil in the center of his eyebrow releases endless destruction light and penetrates many attacks. At the same time, he swings his three pointed and two edged knife wildly, cutting the void one by one, and destroying everything he passes.


    "This..." countless people looked at this scene in shock and couldn''t believe what they saw. It was incredible that the five people blocked the attack released by Zhu Tianjiao of Duobao heavenly palace.


    How powerful should they be?


    "Die!" Yuan Qi Leng drank and said that he raised his hand and blasted forward. He saw an incomparable divine sword coming out of the void and shuttling through the flying snow without being hindered at all. A moment later, it fell in front of Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang''s face suddenly changed, and a strong sense of crisis came into his heart. He pushed his hands forward, and a cold light curtain appeared in front of him. Then it came out with a click, and the cold light curtain broke in an instant.


    The divine sword continues to move forward and wants to kill Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang''s eyes flashed a cold color. His palm turned upward and saw a sky blue crystal appear in the air. A terrible cold ice force swept out of it. The place he passed was frozen instantly, and the divine sword was solidified in the air and turned into an ice sword.


    "That''s..." the endless crowd looked at the sky blue crystal. At this moment, their breathing stopped, and a crazy idea came out of their mind.


    Is that sky blue crystal the crystal of ice?


    At this moment, Yuan Qi''s heart set off a raging wave, and he also thought of this possibility.


    The divine sword he just released is a top-grade divine weapon that can solidify it. At least it is also a divine weapon of Tianzun level. The shape of the sky blue crystal is very similar to the crystal of swallowing, which is likely to be the crystal of cold ice.


    In addition to Qin Xuan, is there anyone in the lower heaven who has divine crystal?


    Chu Feng, Duan Chengtian and Murong Guangzhao both looked at Mo Lishang and showed a worried look in their eyes. Now Mo Lishang''s ice crystal has also been exposed, and someone may covet his ice crystal in the future.


    However, up to now, we can only take one step at a time.


    Mo Lishang grabbed the sword with his palm forward. Then he looked at Yuan Qi coldly and said sarcastically, "how many magic soldiers do you have? Take them out at one time."


    Yuan Qi''s face was extremely blue. Naturally, he heard the sarcastic meaning in Mo Lishang''s words. Is this to take away all his treasures?


    It''s naive. Do you really think the treasures of Duobao heavenly palace can be taken away at will?


    Just as Yuan Qi was about to refute, there was an incomparably powerful pressure on the sky, covering the vast area, making countless people look suddenly changed and look up at the sky.


    I saw that all the thunder on the sky disappeared, and the color of the sky gradually became clear. A figure in white stood on the boundless void, with dazzling golden brilliance flowing all over, as if it were the master of this heaven and earth, which made people feel awe after seeing it.


    "It''s broken."


    Countless people have an idea in their hearts. How strong is his strength now?


    Yuan Qi looked up at the peerless figure in the sky. There was a look of contempt in his eyes. What could he do if he broke the environment? He trapped it with the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    He can trap everyone except gudongxian.


    Qin Xuan looked down at Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others, and said, "go down and have a rest, and leave the rest to me."


    Mo Lishang and others didn''t say much. Since Qin Xuan said so, it can be seen that he has the ability to deal with the current situation.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan in shock. What was he going to do? Did he plan to face the forces alone?


    This is crazy!

 Chapter 3231

    Yuan Qi and Yin Fu looked at Qin Xuan coldly and wanted to face them alone. It was too arrogant. Even if they stepped into the realm of God, where could his strength be strong?


    Is there any reason why they can''t kill him when they fight together.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about the eyes of Yuan Qi and others. He glanced at many figures in the void and said indifferently: "I said before that once I shot, I won''t show mercy. Now it''s time to fulfill my promise."


    "This..." many people''s hearts suddenly trembled, vaguely feeling that something big was going to happen next.


    Duobao heavenly palace, devouring the ancient clan, Tianzun temple and the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty all participated in the battle just now. Qin Xuan really wants to settle accounts with them, can''t he?


    I''m afraid he can''t see enough by himself.


    "I''ll see how you keep your promise." Yin Fu looked at Qin Xuan and said sarcastically that all the people around him who devoured the ancient family released powerful divine power, as if they were ready to go to war at any time.


    Qin Xuan looked indifferently at Yin Fu and said, "I thought you were the one who devoured the ancient family. I left a little affection before, but you didn''t know how to repent and insisted on killing me. You can''t stay today."


    Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, like saying a trivial thing. However, when the words came out, countless people looked frozen for a moment. Was he going to kill Yin Fu?


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, and his body shape disappeared directly in place. The next moment he appeared in front of swallowing the people of the ancient family, as if he were moving in the void, completely ignoring the space distance.


    When they saw Qin Xuan suddenly appear in front of them and devour the ancient people''s Tianjiao, their faces changed greatly. They were about to make a move, but they felt an unparalleled pressure coming on them, pressing their avenue into their bodies without the power of resistance.


    Not only them, but also Yin Fu was suppressed to the same extent. His blood vessels rolled wildly in his body, but it had no effect. The pressure completely crushed his Avenue, and there was no chance of release at all.


    "This......" swallowing the ancient people, Zhu Tianjiao''s face was as pale as paper and his heart was shaking wildly. Why was his strength so strong?


    They expected that Qin Xuan''s strength after breaking the territory was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong that it had completely exceeded the level of inferior Tianjun. Ordinary middle Tianjun could not be his opponent.


    As for the inferior Tianjun, he is no different from ordinary people in front of him. Even Yin Fu and other Tianjiao in the top ten of the list of gods have only been crushed.


    In the face of absolute strength, the number of people is meaningless. Just release the pressure, you can suppress everything.


    However, they don''t understand that the gap between the inferior emperor and the middle emperor is unimaginable. Even the top demons will take an extremely long time to cross unless they use foreign objects.


    As soon as Qin Xuan stepped into the realm of God, he had the strength of the level of middle grade heavenly king, which simply violated the law of the spiritual world. What''s the matter?


    When Tianjiao of all forces saw the scene in the void, they all stared there and felt unreal. Qin Xuan alone would devour all Tianjiao of the ancient family, including Yin Fu, the seventh in the list of gods. What''s the concept?


    This simply overturned their perception.


    Even those in the top 10 of the list of gods, such as huoxuan, Duan Qingke, Long Xiao and Fu Yichuan, showed an extremely shocked look on their faces. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Their strength is similar to Yin Fu. At the moment, Yin Fu is completely suppressed by Qin Xuan, which means that if they go to Qin Xuan, they will come to the same end.


    Today, Qin Xuan is truly invincible in the netherworld. No one can compete with him.


    "How could this happen..." Yuan Qi''s face became extremely pale and couldn''t accept the facts in front of him. He was confident that his talent was the top in the divine world. Even he couldn''t do it. How could Qin Xuan do it?


    Who the hell is he?


    In addition to Yuan Qi, Xu Wentian and Zhou you also looked pale. Just now they didn''t take Qin Xuan''s words to heart, but now they can''t keep calm when they see Qin Xuan''s strength.


    In contrast, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and other disciples of Qijian mountain all showed incomparably bright smiles on their faces. At the moment when Qin Xuan showed his strength, they knew that today''s crisis had been lifted.


    Moreover, there will be no crisis in the future.


    "Now, can you be arrogant?" The indifferent voice suddenly came out. Qin Xuan looked at Yin Fu with no emotion in his eyes. Now Yin Fu is nothing in his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes looking at himself, Yin Fu''s face was very pale, and finally showed a look of fear in his eyes. However, he still spoke hard: "if you dare to fight me and devour the ancient clan, you will die without a place to bury!"


    "Up to now, you still dare to threaten. It seems that you don''t recognize the current situation." Qin Xuan opened his mouth indifferently and said that his palm stretched forward, and an invisible big hand clasped Yin Fu''s body. Then a crisp sound came out, and Yin Fu didn''t know how many bones were broken in his body.


    "Ah..." Yin Fu uttered a scream, and the lines on his face were extremely twisted, looking extremely ferocious, as if he was suffering unbearable pain.


    Countless people were frightened when they saw this scene. They all looked at Qin Xuan with deep awe. Qin Xuan obviously didn''t care about the Revenge of swallowing the ancient family.


    They vaguely understood Qin Xuan''s idea. Before, Qin Xuan took into account the face of swallowing the ancient family and didn''t give Yin Fu a hard hand, but Yin Fu insisted on taking away the crystal of swallowing and solicited his helper to kill Qin Xuan. Naturally, Qin Xuan won''t spare Yin Fu any more.


    At the moment, Yin Fu''s suffering can be said to be his own.


    "Qin Xuan, I''ll kill you..." Yin Fu roared hysterically. His red eyes were filled with a very strong color of resentment, as if he wanted to cut Qin Xuan thousands of knives.


    "Noisy." Qin Xuan spit out a voice, waved his palm and directly threw Yin Fu''s body down.


    "Bang!" A loud noise came out, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. Yin Fu was lying in the pit, and his breath was extremely weak.


    Many people looked at Yin Fu''s figure one after another, and their hearts were very restless. It was too miserable for the seventh God list to be so tyrannical, but Qin Xuan was cruel enough. Was he really not afraid of the Revenge of swallowing the ancient family?


    Yin Fu''s body must have the idea of swallowing the ancient family''s heaven. Once Yin Fu encounters life danger, the strong person who swallows the ancient family will inevitably appear. How should Qin Xuan deal with it at that time?


    Devouring the ancient clan is the top force in the divine world. If the strong devouring the ancient clan insists on killing Qin Xuan, the strong in Tiangong may not be able to stop it.


    At that time, Qin qiangfu''s eyes will not easily swallow Qin qiangfu''s killer. Yin qiangfu''s eyes will not easily see Qin qiangfu''s indifference.


    Qin Xuan''s palm waved again, and the sound of banging kept coming out. He saw figures flying out at the same time. Many people vomited blood in the air, and their breath decayed rapidly. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    "This..." countless people convulsed when they saw this scene. Those people were the Tianjiao who devoured the ancient family, but they were like mole ants in Qin Xuan''s hands and flew out at random.


    Then Qin Xuan looked down, and the light of a divine sword burst out of his palm, which instantly penetrated the space and shot into the huge pit.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise came out, and then a dazzling purple light was released from the huge pit. At the same time, an incomparably powerful breath was born between heaven and earth.


    Countless eyes looked at the purple divine light, and a middle-aged figure gradually appeared in the divine light. The middle-aged man stood with his hands down, wearing a black robe, revealing an incomparably powerful spirit and threatening the boundless void.


    Looking at the black robed middle-aged figure, many faces were full of shock, obviously understanding each other''s origin.


    The emperor who devoured the ancient family has come!


    Yuan Qi''s eyes shot a dazzling brilliance, which was exactly the result he wanted to see. Now the emperor who devoured the ancient family came to the netherworld. How can Qin Xuan survive?


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others have become a lot dignified. Qin Xuan is still under the killer after all, and leads out the idea of the God in Yin Fu''s body. I don''t know what the God will do. I hope the strong man in Tiangong can stop him.


    At this moment, several golden lights were released from the void, and then several middle-aged figures appeared in the void, looking at the middle-aged man in black.


    "Who killed me and devoured the descendants of the ancient clan?" Black robed middle-aged vomited a cold voice and looked around at the void.


    "Me."


    A calm voice came from the sky. The black robed middle-aged frowned and looked at the sky. Then he fell on Qin Xuan and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Nothingness is a descendant of heaven, Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan''s tone is neither humble nor arrogant, and there is no fear on his face. Now the devouring crystal has been exposed. He doesn''t need to hide deliberately, but simply disclose his identity directly.


    The pupil of the black robed middle-aged man suddenly shrinks. Is it the successor of the nihilistic heaven?


    The nihilistic Tianzun has fallen for millions of years. How can there be heirs left in the world? Even if they were heirs before their death, their cultivation will inevitably reach the realm of Tianzun and will never be a inferior Tianjun.


    This son must be lying.


    "I''ll give you another chance, or I won''t blame my men for being ruthless." The middle-aged man in black robe showed dignity on his face.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything. With a wave of his palm, the devouring crystal glittered in the air and suspended in front of him.


    At the moment of seeing the crystal of phagocytosis, the eyes of the middle-aged man in black robe suddenly solidified there, as if he saw an incredible picture, that is... The crystal of phagocytosis!


    The strong men of the heavenly palace also looked at Qin Xuan, but their faces were much calmer. They had been paying attention to the situation here and had long known that the devouring crystal was in Qin Xuan''s hand.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm again, took away the devouring crystal, looked at the middle-aged man in black robe and said, "the nihilistic God left me the inheritance a million years ago, and the devouring crystal. Now you should believe my words."


    The black robed middle-aged eyes looked at Qin Xuan deeply, as if to see through him. Qin Xuan''s face was always calm, as if everything he said was true and there was no lie.


    "After the fall of the nihilistic deity, the devouring crystal should return to devouring the ancient clan. You are not qualified to control it." The middle-aged man in black robe said again, with an indisputable meaning in his tone, as if Qin Xuan had to hand over the crystal of swallowing.


    "Sorry, I can''t obey your orders." Qin Xuan arched back.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the sharp edge suddenly appeared in the eyes of countless people. He dared to disobey the order of swallowing the strong of the ancient family. How brave!

 Chapter 3232

    The black robed middle-aged man''s face suddenly cooled down, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable dignity. A inferior heavenly king, dare to disobey his will?


    Want to die?


    "In those days, the nihilistic Tianzun didn''t give the gobbling crystal to the gobbling ancient family. We can see that the nihilistic Tianzun had other arrangements. Why did you take it away from me, elder?" Qin Xuan said.


    "Presumptuous, are you questioning this seat?" The middle-aged man in the black robe gave a cold scold, and there was strong authority on him, which made the world become extremely heavy. Many people were pale and had a faint sense of suffocation.


    "This is the netherworld. Please pay attention to your discretion!" A cold voice came out, but a strong man in the heavenly palace opened his mouth. His eyes looked at the middle-aged man in black robe with a hint of warning in his words.


    If it were someone else, they would have been expelled at the moment. Seeing that the middle-aged man in black robe came from devouring the ancient clan, they gave him some face and did not expel him immediately, but this does not mean that he can be unscrupulous in the netherworld.


    The middle-aged man in black robe took a look at the strong man in the heavenly palace, and his authority gradually converged into him. Obviously, he also knew the rules of the nether world.


    He looked at Qin Xuan again and said coldly, "if you take the initiative to hand over the devouring crystal, you won''t investigate what happened before, otherwise you can''t afford the anger of devouring the ancient family, and the forces behind you will suffer. Think it over."


    Many people were trembling. The Heavenly Master''s attitude was much stronger than Yin Fu''s. he threatened Qin Xuan with Qijian mountain. If Qin Xuan refused to hand over the devouring crystal, I''m afraid he hasn''t left the nether world, and Qijian mountain will be destroyed.


    In the face of such a difficult choice, how will Qin Xuan choose?


    "The nihilistic deity personally handed over the devoured crystal to the younger generation. The younger generation will keep it with their own life and will not give it to others. Otherwise, it will be a blasphemy to the nihilistic deity." Qin Xuan looked extremely solemn, as if he had made up his mind and would not make any concession in this matter.


    Black robed middle-aged eyes flashed a cold light, still refused to pay?


    It is courageous to fight against the devouring ancient people. However, it is too ignorant. When people die, everything is gone.


    "This is a grudge between me and the devouring ancient clan. If the devouring ancient clan starts to attack Qijian mountain, it will be criticized. Please consider it clearly before making a decision." Qin Xuan said again.


    Many people look at Qin Xuan and admire him. Even at this critical moment of life and death, he is also thinking about Qijian mountain.


    The middle-aged man in black robe gave Qin Xuan a deep look in his eyes. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know how many arrogant people he has seen. He has never met anyone who dares to say such words to him. This person is the first.


    But he still couldn''t figure out how Qin Xuan had the courage to fight against the devouring ancient clan. Even if the great power in Jiuqing heaven stood behind him, he didn''t have such qualification.


    The crystal of phagocytosis is necessary for phagocytosis of ancient people.


    "Since he refuses to hand over the crystal of swallowing, you can go back first and talk about it when he gets out of the netherworld." At this time, a strong man in the heavenly palace looked at the middle-aged man in black robe and said that he had driven him out in disguise.


    "I will not hurt his life, but take away the devouring crystal." The middle-aged man in black robe looked back at the other party and seemed to be asking about the other party''s attitude.


    "No." The strong man in Tiangong replied without hesitation, with an extremely firm attitude.


    "After I go back, I will devour the ancient army and enter the nether world. You can''t protect him. Why bother?" The light opening of the middle-aged man in black robe suddenly changed the look of many people. Is this to attack the netherworld?


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes also changed, and he felt worried.


    If the devouring ancient clan attacks the netherworld, whether the heavenly palace will offend the devouring ancient clan for him has no bottom in his heart, unless the identity of the heir of the divine king is exposed. However, once it is exposed, I don''t know what consequences it will lead to. I can''t go out of this step until I have to.


    The strong men of the heavenly palaces looked at the middle-aged man in black robe with a sharp meaning on his face. One of them said, "the netherworld is the place jointly controlled by the thirty-three heavenly palaces. If you have the courage to devour the ancient people, come in and try to see how many people can get out alive."


    Space, silent.


    Many people''s hearts fluctuated violently, and their eyes looked in awe at the strong ones in Tiangong. In the face of the provocation of swallowing the ancient people, their attitude was still strong without any concession. This is Tiangong.


    Although the thirty-three heavenly palaces run their own affairs, the netherworld is the place they jointly control, which is related to their dignity. No forces are allowed to provoke, nor are ancient forces such as swallowing the ancient clan.


    Qin Xuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The attitude of Tiangong was so tough that he had to think about swallowing the ancient clan. He should not do crazy things such as attacking the nether world.


    "The heavenly palace is indeed the heavenly palace, as always strong." The middle-aged man in black robe said expressionless. What he said just now is actually testing the bottom line of the heavenly palace. If the heavenly palace has the possibility of compromise, he will come back with others and take away the devouring crystal.


    But judging from the current situation, we can only wait for Qin Xuan to leave the netherworld.


    "Go back." That day, the strong man in the Palace said again, and his tone was not as polite as before.


    The middle-aged man in black robe looked at Qin Xuan again and said coldly, "you will regret today''s decision."


    "I have a clear conscience and will never regret it." Qin Xuan said calmly. Hearing this, the eyes of the middle-aged man in black robe became cold. Will he never regret it?


    Still too young.


    Suddenly thought of something, the middle-aged man in black robe said coldly to Qin Xuan: "if you dare to kill the people who devour the ancient family, Qijian mountain will be destroyed."


    After that, his figure gradually became illusory and soon disappeared completely.


    Many people look at Qin Xuan. The sentence of black robed middle-aged should not be empty words. After all, Yin Fu is an important figure who devours the ancient family. If Qin Xuan really kills him, devouring the ancient family will never give up.


    "That''s all for today. Don''t make it too big, lest it won''t end in the future." A strongman of Tiangong looked at Qin Xuan and said that although Tiangong should not interfere in this matter, he still had to say something. It was Qin Xuan''s business whether to listen or not.


    Many people''s eyes were frozen. The strong in Tiangong spoke. Qin Xuan should not continue to take revenge.


    If the heavenly palace hadn''t protected him just now, he would have died.


    Qin Xuan looked at the strong man in the heavenly palace and knew that the other party was considering for him. The more forces he offended, the more difficult the situation he faced after going out.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I have my own discretion." Qin Xuan arched back.


    The strong man looked slightly frozen, vaguely aware of what, and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Just now those people are going to take my life. I believe that my predecessors see it in their eyes. I can let them live, but I must let them pay some price. I hope you can succeed." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said.


    The strong men looked at each other. They could see clearly what had happened before. All forces joined hands to deal with Qin Xuan. Yuan Qi even used top gods. Qin Xuan naturally had anger in his heart. It was reasonable to vent.


    "It''s up to you to do whatever you want, but you should consider the consequences clearly so as not to regret in the future." The strong man replied, and then his body hid into the void, and the other strong men left together.


    The void suddenly fell into a silence, and the atmosphere became subtle.


    Countless people looked at Qin Xuan with a dignified look. Just now he said he would make those people pay the price. I don''t know what he would do. Now he is an invincible existence in the netherworld and can do anything he wants!

 Chapter 3233

    Qin Xuan looked in a direction, which was where yuan Qi and the Tianjiao of Duobao Tiangong were. It was their turn to devour the ancient family.


    Seeing Qin Xuan looking this way, all Tianjiao in Duobao Tiangong changed their faces and felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Before, they were confident that Qin Xuan didn''t dare to do anything to them. After all, they came from Duobao heavenly palace and the first weapon refining force in jiuxuan star domain, but at the moment, they didn''t have such confidence.


    Qin Xuan is not afraid of swallowing the ancient family''s heavenly deity. How can he fear Duobao heavenly palace? And just now Qin Xuan told the strong of heavenly palace that he will give them a way to live, but they must pay a price.


    What will it cost?


    They are very worried.


    "What do you want to do?" Yuan Qi looked at Qin Xuan and spoke coldly and proudly. Until now, he still maintained his pride and had no idea of bowing his head. He knew that even if he bowed his head, Qin Xuan would not let him go.


    What''s more, he is a disciple of Duobao Tianzun. No matter when and where, he must not lose the face of the master.


    "Don''t you just want to kill me? Now I''ll give you a chance, no matter what magic soldiers you use." Qin Xuan opened his mouth faintly. After saying that, he looked at Xu Wentian in the direction of the temple of the Lord of heaven and said, "you can also go together."


    The words fell, and the vast void was silent.


    Countless people looked at Qin Xuan with great shock, and there was a raging wave in their hearts. How powerful it was to be the top two in the list of God of war alone.


    However, no one doubts Qin Xuan''s words. Now Qin Xuan is the real first person in the nether world. Even if yuan Qi and Xu Wentian join hands, they will not be his opponent.


    Yuan Qi''s face suddenly became ugly, his fists clenched, and his anger was hard to contain. He had never been so humiliated.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t care about yuan Qi''s face at all. His palm stretched forward, and the golden halberd appeared in his palm. The halberd tip pointed to Yuan Qi and proudly said, "are you ready?"


    "You are presumptuous!" Yuan Qi shouted angrily, and a strong divine power erupted on his body. His palm waved, and the heaven and earth chessboard appeared in the void again, expanding wildly, trying to trap Qin Xuan in it.


    But he saw Qin Xuan''s body shape disappear in place and disappear.


    At the next moment, the Tianjiao eyebrows in the Tianzun Temple wrinkled at the same time, as if they sensed something wrong. Then the scene of their body space changed dramatically and turned into a vast star field. Countless bright stars rotated and released terrible swallowing breath.


    "Everything in heaven." The Tianjiao was so terrified that they released powerful attacks one after another. However, all those attacks were swallowed up by the star domain and had no effect.


    A sharp color flashed in Xu Wentian''s eyes, raised his hand and pointed to the sky. Hundreds of millions of sword lights shot into the sky at the same time. The roaring sound came out, and huge stars rushed to those sword lights, but they were torn by the sword lights one after another.


    Then Xu Wentian stepped on the sky, and his body was surging with incomparably strong authority, like a God. As the first God in the list, his strength naturally reached the top level of the realm of inferior heavenly monarch, which was enough to compete with the ordinary intermediate heavenly monarch.


    He wants to try how strong Qin Xuan is now.


    On the sky, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared. He looked at Xu Wentian coming from below. Without saying a word, the golden halberd stabbed directly downward.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound came out, and an incomparably dazzling halberd light crossed the heaven and earth. A thought crossed the endless space, and everything turned into nothingness.


    Xu Wentian felt the power in the halberd light, and his face became extremely dignified. His palm slapped forward and came out. In an instant, a god curtain appeared in the void, and endless brilliant light flowed on it, like the most powerful defense in the world, which can stop all attacks.


    Finally, the halberd light with the power of annihilating the world came to the God curtain, and the sound of bang and click came out. The God curtain burst open one after another. The momentum of halberd light continued to kill downward.


    Xu Wentian''s eyes suddenly changed. Is it so strong?


    Without the slightest hesitation, an incomparably dazzling divine light broke out on him, and a great figure appeared in front of him, like a heavenly being born, with extraordinary spirit and unparalleled in the world.


    That day, Zun Xuying raised his hand and blasted forward. A palm print covering the sky came down from the void. With a bang, the halberd light was directly destroyed by the palm.


    "It''s broken." There was a flash of light in the eyes of countless people. Xu Wentian blocked Qin Xuan''s attack. This war may have a turn for the better.


    When Yuan Qi saw this scene, his eyes showed their sharp edges and his palm blew out towards the other side. The big sun Tathagata pagoda came directly into the space, and a round of Buddha''s glory swept out. In the light of the Buddha, there was an empty shadow of the ancient Buddha, and at the same time, he blew out the Buddha''s seal towards Qin Xuan.


    In an instant, the Buddha''s seal covered Qin Xuan''s space, as if to bury him.


    Qin Xuan didn''t have the slightest wave in his face. A terrible force swept out, and the surrounding space was completely solidified. When the Buddha seal entered that space, it dissipated directly and invisibly, as if it had never appeared.


    Countless people stared at Qin Xuan in amazement. Their inner shock could not be described in words. It was too strong.


    Qin Xuan walked downward with every step, and the vast space seemed to tremble with it. A wave of hegemonic power rushed to the virtual shadow of heaven, which made the virtual shadow of heaven become unreal, and the power was passing rapidly.


    "Dong."


    Another step fell, and the empty shadow of the heavenly statue shook violently, and then turned into endless light spots scattered everywhere. Everyone saw a figure flying backwards from the empty shadow of the heavenly statue, which was naturally Xu Wentian.


    At this time, Qin Xuan blew out a fist. A terrible fist seemed to ignore the space distance and bombarded Xu Wentian''s body, making his body tremble, spit out a mouthful of blood in the air, and then fell down quickly.


    With a startling sound, Xu Wentian''s body fell into the ground. Countless people were shocked when they saw this scene. They couldn''t help thinking of the end of Yin Fu just now.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Tianjiao of the Tianzun temple, and his heart moved. The seven divine swords appeared in the void, and the buzzing sound came out, and the seven divine swords shot away at those people.


    "Run!"


    Several shouts came out, and the people immediately fled in different directions. However, how powerful Qin Xuan was, how could he give them a chance to escape.


    "Ah..." the scream kept coming out, and I saw a series of figures falling down powerlessly. Their clothes were stained with blood and their breath was listless. It was obvious that they were seriously injured, and some weak people were directly killed.


    But in a moment, the seven divine swords returned to Qin Xuan.


    Countless people trembled and looked at Qin Xuan with awe. On Qin Xuan, they saw a spirit of looking down at the world and determined the fate of mankind.


    However, at the moment, some people are full of fear, such as the people of Duobao heavenly palace and the people of the kingdom of God in Dazhou. Their faces are pale and their bodies tremble violently, as if they saw an extremely terrible scene.


    Who''s next?


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of Yuan Qi and said indifferently: "originally, I didn''t have a grudge with you, but you, relying on your dignity, instructed me with a condescending attitude. If you disobey your will, you will be the killer. It''s really awesome."


    Yuan Qi looked at Qin Xuan coldly. He thought he had done nothing wrong, but he didn''t expect that Qin Xuan''s strength would be so strong after he stepped into the divine realm. If he knew in advance, he would not let Qin Xuan step into the divine realm.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that your master is a multi treasure Heavenly Master, you wouldn''t have enough lives for me to kill. You boast of Tianjiao, but you''re a waste. If you don''t use the treasure, you think you''re second in the list of gods?"


    Qin Xuan mocked again, looking at Yuan Qi with incomparable contempt.


    "This..." many people''s hearts set off waves. Yuan Qi is such a proud figure, but Qin Xuan belittled him to nothing. His aura is because of Duobao Tianzun. The second in the list of gods is also a false reputation. His strength is not worthy.


    These words are enough to defeat Yuanqi''s pride.


    Yuan Qi''s face became extremely angry, and his divine power surged wildly. It seemed that Qin Xuan''s words had broken the psychological defense line. At the moment, there was only one idea in his heart to break Qin Xuan into pieces.


    "Want to kill me?" Seeing yuan Qi''s murderous eyes, Qin Xuan showed a disdainful smile and said indifferently, "you haven''t had a chance in your life."


    When the sound fell, Qin Xuan looked extremely cold. His body turned into a streamer, shuttling through the void and shooting in the direction of Yuan Qi.


    "Kill!" Yuan Qi gave a big shout and immediately took out several magic soldiers, releasing dazzling brilliance. Terrorist attacks broke out one after another. The vast void was filled with a sense of killing, the space was constantly collapsing and destroyed, and the avenue did not exist.


    The Tianjiao of Duobao heavenly palace also urged the divine soldiers one after another. Now, only by releasing the strongest attack can we hope to stop Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the crystal of phagocytosis appeared in front of him. His whole body space turned into the world of phagocytosis. Any attack entering the world of phagocytosis would be swallowed up, which could not cause any damage to Qin Xuan.


    Countless people looked at the scene in the void with shocked eyes. Qin Xuan''s strength has reached the level of mid-level heavenly king. Coupled with the devouring crystal protection, he can be impeccable. He can easily kill a force alone.


    Seeing Qin Xuan approaching, Yuan Qi''s face was as white as paper. He immediately turned and fled into the void and wanted to leave here.


    But at the same time, a powerful force came and shrouded the space. Yuan Qi only felt that his body seemed to be held by a big hand, and it was difficult to move half a step, let alone leave.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    A indifferent voice suddenly sounded, which made yuan Qi tremble. Then he saw Qin Xuan appear in front, and his inner fear immediately reached the extreme.


    "Kneel down." Qin Xuan vomited a voice. His voice fell. The pressure on Yuan Qi suddenly soared. With a pop, Yuan Qi knelt on the void, as if worshipping Qin Xuan.


    Looking at the figure of Yuan Qi kneeling there, countless people''s eyes are full of horror. Qin Xuan even let yuan Qi kneel. Is this to completely crush yuan Qi''s dignity?


    Huoxuan, Duan Qingke and Fu Yichuan are also very restless. Although Qin Xuan didn''t kill Yuanqi, such humiliation is more cruel than killing him directly. What would he do if the matter came to the ears of Duobao Tianzun?


    I''m afraid I won''t give up.


    "Qin Xuan, I must kill you!" Yuan Qi roared hysterically. His eyes were red and his breath was surging wildly, but he couldn''t break through the authority of his body.


    "I said, you have no chance in your life. I advise you not to think like this, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time." Qin Xuan said casually.


    After that, Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a loud bang came out. Yuan Qi''s body was immediately shocked downward!

 Chapter 3234

    Void, silence.


    Countless people looked at the unparalleled figure in the sky, and their breathing seemed to have stopped. What happened today is enough for them to remember for life.


    If it is spread, it can also stir the divine world for thirty-three days.


    Devouring the ancient clan, Tianzun temple and Duobao heavenly palace, the top forces of the Qing Dynasty were swept away by one person. This seemingly impossible thing actually happened in front of them and impacted their hearts.


    In particular, the eyes of the people of the five elements and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are full of incomparable worship. Who says that the nine clear heaven forces can not compete?


    When the strength reaches a certain level, it can still be rolled.


    However, they understand that there are few demons like Qin Xuan in the world. Maybe they can''t find a second place.


    At the beginning, the nihilistic God left the crystal of inheritance and swallowing to Qin Xuan. Could he really predict the future?


    If so, it would be too rebellious.


    They still can''t believe it, but from the current point of view, the vision of nihilistic Tianzun is not wrong. Qin Xuan''s talent can''t be comparable with it in jiuxuan star domain. The future achievement must be Tianzun, and he is a very powerful Tianzun.


    Of course, the premise is that he can live.


    Not to mention that he has offended many top forces, it is impossible for him to grow up unharmed just by holding the devouring crystal.


    But this is the later thing. In the nether world, he is invincible.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept through the void and then landed in a position. There were many figures there. At the moment, his face looked very pale. He was the man of the kingdom of God of Zhou Dynasty.


    Among those people, he also saw an acquaintance, Zhou Li, who had fought with him in tianmeng mountain before. Naturally, he would not forget.


    It''s been a long time since that happened. He won''t care about it any more, but today''s matter can''t be let go easily.


    Although he was trapped in the chessboard of heaven and earth before, he was very clear about what happened outside. The people of Qijian mountain wanted to save him, and the people of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty blocked him. It was clear that he wanted to take the opportunity to make friends with the ancient people.


    You must pay for what you have done.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes looking this way, Zhou you and the people of the kingdom of God of Zhou turned pale. The experiences of those people just now appeared in their mind. Their bodies trembled slightly and some of them could not stand stably, revealing how much fear they had in their hearts.


    If they could do it again, they would never have done it before. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a chance.


    "It''s your turn."


    Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    "It''s my order. They just obey orders. Can you forgive them?"


    Zhou you said that as the prince, he should stand up and take responsibility at this time.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Zhou you and said coldly, "if tianmeng immortal palace didn''t stop you, the disciples of Qijian mountain would die in your hands. Now don''t you think it''s ridiculous for me to forgive them?"


    Zhou You''s face suddenly becomes very ugly. Won''t you let them go?


    Many people looked at Zhou you with no pity in their hearts. At that time, Li Youmeng advised him not to intervene in this matter, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. Now he has come to such an end, which is self inflicted.


    "With my sword, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and his fingers pointed in the direction of Zhou you. In an instant, an incomparably bright star sword light bloomed in the void.


    The radiance of the endless stars continues to spread, and the places they pass immediately turn into the star world. Countless starlights come out with the power of the towering sword, like ten thousand swords at once. How amazing the power is. Lock the place where Zhou you is in the space.


    At this moment, Zhou you felt an unprecedented pressure, and his face was extremely dignified. He saw a great deal of divine light burst out in his body, his arms burst out at the same time, and countless virtual shadows of divine arms blasted away in the air, shaking the space and destroying everything.


    "Puff"


    The starlight passes through the empty shadows of the divine arms. The speed slows down a little, but it doesn''t stop. Zhou you has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He only feels that an irresistible threat is sweeping through and will crush his body.


    "Roar."


    Zhou you roared, and his divine power surged wildly. He saw countless virtual shadows of divine arms on his body, shining with powerful light, as if he contained extremely powerful power.


    When the star light fell in front of Zhou you, countless divine arms burst out at the same time. However, the star light killed all the fists. Then endless starlight penetrated Zhou You''s body, and a burst of explosion sound came out, and his divine arms burst out one after another.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out in the air, and Zhou You''s long hair danced wildly. The breath on her body was depressed to the extreme, as if there was only a glimmer of vitality left.


    Seeing the tragedy of Zhou you at the moment, many people''s eyes were filled with shock. Zhou you was the existence of the top 20 in the list of gods. However, Qin Xuan seriously injured him with only one sword. It''s hard to imagine what terrible power that sword contains.


    I''m afraid few people can handle the inferior realm of Tianjun.


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Zhou you looks up at Qin Xuan and spits out a weak voice.


    "And them."


    Qin Xuan looked at the Tianjiao of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty, raised his hand and gave a slap. Then he saw the ancient pagodas of futu falling from the sky, containing an incomparably powerful power of suppression, and smashing them at the people of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "This" the people of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty looked at the ancient pagoda falling over and immediately released their defense to resist.


    However, the ancient pagoda of futu was so powerful and unstoppable that it crushed all defenses. A burst of screams came out, all figures vomited blood, and their bodies fell down quickly.


    Zhou you looked at those figures falling down. Her face was very ugly, but she couldn''t do anything. She felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    Is it really worth fighting for Zhou Daguo to stabilize his position at the moment?


    After such humiliation, he was destined not to become the real core of the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty. As for Yin Fu, his position in swallowing the ancient race will inevitably decline, let alone help him. It can be said that he lost everything.


    It was he who personally ruined his future.


    No one can understand the feeling in Zhou You''s heart, and no one cares. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on Qin Xuan. Now the four forces have been severely punished. It''s time to end this matter.


    "Before, there were some people who wanted to do it and gave up only after being blocked by others. I won''t pursue it today, but if there is another time, the consequences will be the same as those people just now."


    Qin Xuan glanced at the forces in the void and said faintly.


    Many people looked frozen and were very clear in their hearts. Qin Xuan said that those gods who shot for the treasure would not give up unless Gu Dongxian stopped them.


    Now it seems that the ancient cave fairy saved them.


    "If someone will attack the people of Qijian mountain in the future, I will never forgive them lightly. I hope you will take care of yourself."


    Qin Xuan''s face was dignified and his tone was incomparably strong.


    Countless people are shocked. Now Qin Xuan is the emperor of the netherworld. Who else dares to fight the people of Qijian mountain?


    I''m afraid it''s not too long.


    From now on, Qijian mountain is the most inviolable force in the nether world.


    "This matter is over. You can disperse."


    Qin Xuan said again, and then the strong forces left one after another, filled with emotion.


    They came here to see the ancient people devour and regain the crystal of devouring. However, the development of things completely exceeded their expectations. However, it was a worthwhile trip to witness the elegance of an unparalleled demon.


    The vast majority of forces have left here, but several forces have not left. They are the forces behind Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others.


    "You guys, long time no see!"


    Qin Xuan came to Mo Lishang and others and said with a smile. At the moment, he is no longer as domineering and dignified as before, and seems approachable.


    "Congratulations on breaking the border."


    Mo Lishang said with a smile.


    "You''re such a pervert. You''re so powerful when you first enter the realm of God. How can we live?"


    Chu Feng had a wordless way.


    "Why, was hit?"


    Qin Xuan joked that Chu Feng is the seal King''s body. After stepping into the realm of God, his strength will improve a lot, enough to step into the top 10 of the list of God.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been used to it all the way."


    Chu Feng didn''t care and replied that he had been losing to Qin Xuan since Dabi in the wasteland. Now his state of mind is very peaceful.


    "If we knew you wouldn''t die, we wouldn''t do it. We''ve been worried for so long."


    Murong Guangzhao also said, naturally joking.


    "If you hadn''t procrastinated for me, it would be difficult for me to persist until I broke the border."


    Qin Xuan looked at all the people and said that he didn''t say much thanks. They were all his own people. It''s good to keep the friendship in his heart.


    Mo Lishang and others naturally understand that they are all good brothers along the way. Everything is in silence.


    Qin Xuan looked at a silver robe figure not far away, looked frozen, and said, "thank you for today''s matter."


    The Eastern Emperor Hao also looked at Qin Xuan, and there was no wave on his face. He said faintly, "the hand is to repay the original kindness. From now on, you and I don''t owe each other."


    Then he turned and left without a moment''s pause.


    "Kindness?"


    Qin Xuan could not help but show a different color, and then vaguely understood that it was because he forgave the lives of people on Donghuang island?


    At first, donghuangtian used his life to apologize. He promised to let the people of donghuangdao go. There was no kindness between them. Donghuanghao didn''t need to repay him at all.


    "He can do it, which is beyond our expectation."


    Mo Lishang said that he had always thought that donghuanghao hated Qin Xuan. Today''s incident changed his impression of donghuanghao.


    "People will always grow up. Maybe he found himself wrong before."


    Murong Guangzhao also spoke, and his eyes contained a touch of unfathomable meaning.


    He could vaguely understand the idea in the heart of Donghuang Hao. In those years, he had been competing with Qin Xuan to prove that he was better. But later, Qin Xuan pretended to die in XingKong City, and he realized that he had been wrong all the time.


    Since then, he and Qin Xuan have become close friends, and the gratitude and resentment of that year have dissipated like a passing cloud. They have long stopped worrying about it.


    "Anyway, I have written down what he did today, and I will repay him in the future."


    Qin Xuan looked at everyone and said, "this is not a place to talk. Go first. I''ll give you a banquet!"


    "OK."


    The people smiled and nodded. They had been separated for so long. Now they finally get together and must have a good drink!

 Chapter 3235

    Chu Feng and others fell down together. Qin Xuan didn''t leave immediately. He looked into the void. A figure in white stood there. He was natural and elegant.


    "I''ve heard the name of elder brother Gu for a long time. Today, when I see it, it really deserves its reputation." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that the man was the ancient cave fairy.


    "I''m flattered. I''m not your opponent." The ancient cave fairy smiled, giving people a very gentle feeling, without the slightest sign of being the third in the list of gods.


    "Just now, thanks to brother Gu''s righteous action, he saved the lives of the disciples of Qijian mountain. I wonder if brother Gu would like to be a guest in Qijian mountain so that Qin can express his gratitude." Qin Xuan smiled.


    "I can''t wait." The ancient cave fairy smiled brightly and walked down.


    You''ve been waiting for Qin Xuan to see this?


    This God is third in the list, and his behavior is really hard to see.


    "Brother Jiang, go down and have a seat." Qin Xuan looked at a black robed figure not far away and said that the man was Jiang Xingzhou.


    Jiang Xingzhou didn''t say much. He walked directly down, as usual.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at the place where the demon temple and tianmeng immortal palace were located and said, "would you like to be a guest in Qijian mountain?"


    Qin Xuan naturally said this to Long Xiao and Li Youmeng. They also made a lot of efforts just now. Naturally, he can''t forget their kindness.


    "OK." Long Xiao readily promised to come down. After saying this, he looked at the people in the demon temple around him and said, "go back first. I''ll talk to him."


    People''s eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning and immediately understood the meaning of Long Xiao''s words. He wanted to ask Qin Xuan about the origin between Qin Xuan and the demon temple.


    On the other hand, Li Youmeng also gave orders to the people in tianmeng xianque, and then walked towards the station of Qijian mountain.


    A banquet is being held in a grand hall at the station of Qijian mountain. There are many people present and the atmosphere is very festive.


    After the war, we should naturally relax.


    Qin Xuan is the first person to sit in the first place. On his left are mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao, Duan Chengtian and other Tianxuan people, while on the right are gudongxian, Long Xiao, Li Youmeng and Jiang Xingzhou, followed by 16 sword attendants.


    "Qijian mountain can survive this disaster. All of you here have made great contributions. Qin is here to toast you three times." Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said. Seeing this, all the people also raised their glasses to Qin Xuan.


    "Although we have made some efforts, you are the one who really broke the game." Mo Lishang said, after Qin Xuan broke the territory, there was nothing behind them. Qin Xuan crushed all the four forces alone, with unparalleled style.


    "Li Shang is right. You are the greatest hero. Now you are the emperor of the nether world, and we will follow." Chu Feng also said with a smile.


    "The emperor?"


    Qin Xuan''s face became a little strange. He didn''t have the idea of dominating the netherworld. However, with his current strength, he really couldn''t find an opponent in the netherworld. Unless there was a middle-class Tianjun character, it was obviously impossible.


    If such characters appear, Tiangong will immediately kill himself.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ancient cave immortals on the right, raised his glass again and said, "thank you for your righteous hand. I''ll have another toast."


    After that, he drank it all in one gulp.


    "I just saw injustice on the road, and I didn''t do anything. Brother Qin, don''t take it to heart." The ancient cave fairy smiled and said, as if unwilling to be thanked by Qin Xuan.


    "Elder brother Gu is the third in the list of gods. If you stand up and express your position, you will be a great help to Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan said.


    "Indeed." Everyone nodded. At that time, the ancient cave fairy easily defeated the magic war, which was very frightening. If it were someone else, it would never be so much.


    They have a faint feeling that in addition to Qin Xuan, the strength of ancient cave fairy is likely to be the strongest in the nether world.


    With the king of emptiness, it''s hard to kill him, but it''s very easy for him to kill. Maybe that''s why he ranked third in the list of gods.


    From a certain point of view, the ancient cave fairy should be the first in the list of gods.


    After all, the ancient cave fairy is alone, and many people behind yuan Qi and Xu Wentian help them kill the evil family. They just need to take away the evil thoughts. There are absolutely no more evil thoughts plundered by their own strength than the ancient cave fairy.


    Of course, Qin Xuan is now the No. 1 God on the list.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Xingzhou again and said, "in the city of the sky, he promised to join hands with brother Jiang, but he hasn''t had a chance. Today, brother Jiang protected Qijian mountain for me. He didn''t thank me for his kindness. After that, Qin must thank me again."


    "Little things." Jiang Xingzhou answered casually and drank a cup for himself. Qin Xuan smiled and drank a cup.


    "Brother long." Qin Xuan looked at Long Xiao again and said, "I have something to do with the demon temple. I must have seen it before."


    When long Xiao heard this, a light flashed in his eyes. Is there a source?


    "What is the origin?" Long Xiao asked. He had planned to ask Qin Xuan privately, but since Qin Xuan took the initiative to ask, he asked clearly here.


    "I once entered a secret place in the lower heaven. There were 16 stone pillars that connected the heaven. On each stone pillar was engraved with the patterns of ancient monsters. The magic powers of the monsters I had previously displayed were understood from the patterns."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained, "in addition to the magical powers, I also saw the residual thoughts left by those big demons and learned that they were the ancestors of the demon palace in the divine world."


    "It''s such a source."


    The eyes of all the people present showed a look of surprise, especially Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others. They had long known that Qin Xuan practiced the great demon gods, but until today, they didn''t know that those gods were taught to him by the ancestors of the demon temple.


    The most shocked person is long Xiao. At the moment, his heart is shaking and can''t be calm for a long time.


    There are sixteen demons in the ancient world, and they have been inherited in the ancient world. They are all immortal demons in the ancient world.


    Not only has it been inherited by the devouring crystal and the nihilistic God, but also by the ancestors of the demon temple. It''s not human.


    Long Xiao looked at Qin Xuan with envy and thought how good it would be to pass on those to him.


    However, he just thought that he was the descendant of the real dragon. It was enough to exert his own blood power. The inheritance of other big demons was not very useful to him, and I''m afraid he couldn''t practice.


    Thinking of this, he wondered why Qin Xuan was a human being and why he could cultivate the magical powers of different monsters. This was not in line with the common sense of cultivation.


    After thinking about it, he vaguely understood something.


    Qin Xuan has the crystal of phagocytosis, which can integrate all things in the world. It is probably through the crystal of phagocytosis that Qin Xuan can practice the supernatural powers of all great demons.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan was able to practice the magical powers of the great demons because the star Vientiane map in his body had nothing to do with swallowing the crystal.


    "Before entering the nether world, the leader of the demon divine palace talked with me and said that this time I would meet a friend in the nether world. If a friend is in danger, let me help him as much as possible." Long Xiao said, "however, I didn''t know you were the friend when I shot. I didn''t know until I saw you show your magic power."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a strange light. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    In this way, the Lord of the demon god palace knew his existence long ago, and expected that he would come to participate in the heavenly palace trial.


    Later, many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart. How did the Lord of the demon Temple know his existence and whether he knew his true identity.


    If the Lord of the demon Temple knows that he is the descendant of the divine king, he should have no idea of harming him, otherwise he won''t let Long Xiao help him in the netherworld.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the leader of the demon Temple doesn''t know his identity. He only knows that he has practiced the inheritance of 16 great demons. Because of his relationship with the demon temple, he asked long Xiao to help him.


    Only when you see the Lord of the demon palace can you know what the facts are. Before that, any speculation is unreliable.


    He always remembered what tianmeng Tianzun said to him. Not everyone in the divine world stood in the same position, but each acted in his own way and undercurrent surged. He couldn''t fully believe anyone except tianmeng Tianzun and burning old.


    Although Qin Xuan had many thoughts in his heart, in fact, only a very short time passed. He looked at Long Xiao and said, "if I have a chance in the future, I want to visit the demon temple."


    "No problem. I''ll take you to the palace master then." Long Xiao replied heartily.


    "The strength of the Lord of the demon divine Palace should be the top level in the divine world?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "It''s natural." Long Xiao looked very proud and said, "although the strength of the demon temple has decreased a lot, it has always been the top force in the divine world. Looking at the thirty-three days, there are not many people who can compete with the Lord of the demon temple."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. The demon temple is a force directly under the God King. If he can get the support of the demon temple, he will face much less pressure in the future.


    Relying on the power of tianmeng Tianzun alone, it is obvious that he can''t compete with devouring the ancient people. This time, he also offended the Tianzun temple and Duobao Tiangong. Although he didn''t kill, I don''t know whether they will trouble him for this matter.


    However, this is the last word. We will act according to the situation at that time. If all forces really want to trouble him, tianmeng Tianzun should have countermeasures.


    On thinking of this, Qin Xuan looked down at a beautiful woman, smiled and said, "I''ve seen Jianjia fairy in the lower world, and I''m a great beauty. Seeing Youmeng fairy today is also a beautiful gesture, which is rare in the world."


    "Prince Qin flattered me. How can I compare with elder martial sister Yi." Li Youmeng whispered back. His voice was very soft and exciting.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed. It turned out that Yi Jianjia was Li Youmeng''s elder martial sister.


    "Thank you, fairy Youmeng, for your help. I will thank you someday." Qin Xuan said again that although the relationship between him and tianmeng xianque was very deep, it could not be exposed at this time.


    Li Youmeng took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. Before taking part in the heavenly palace trial, Yi Jianjia said to her that if you meet a person named Qin Xuan, you should help him at an appropriate time and don''t put his life in danger.


    In the lower heaven, elder martial sister Yi stopped Yin Liusu and indirectly helped Qin Xuan keep the devouring crystal. At that time, elder martial sister Yi met Qin Xuan for the first time and had no friendship.


    Therefore, a little doubt arose in her heart. Is the sentence that elder martial sister Yi said to her her her own idea or the master''s?

 Chapter 3236

    The atmosphere at the banquet was very harmonious and soon came to an end.


    "What''s brother Qin''s plan next?" The ancient cave fairy looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Everyone looked at Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan has no rival in the nether world, and his strength has reached an extreme. I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue to improve. I don''t know what''s behind him.


    "I just want to discuss something with you." Qin Xuan said to the people.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." The ancient cave fairy smiled.


    "The purpose of our coming to the nether world is to enhance our strength, and the other is to fight with the evil family outside the territory and prepare for war with the evil family in advance. Now all forces act alone, and the confrontation with the evil family is small-scale, so it is difficult to really beat them back."


    Qin Xuan said, "so I have an idea. If we fight together to expel the evil family from the netherworld, we will be able to attack their morale and fear the jiuxuan star region."


    "Fight together!"


    Everyone''s eyes showed a sharp edge. Although there are joint operations in the nether world, they are all small-scale. The top forces have always fought separately. After all, they are powerful and do not need to cooperate with others.


    But what Qin Xuan just said about joint operations is not to gain evil thoughts, but to expel evil families from the nether world.


    This idea can be said to be very crazy.


    After all, the power of the evil family outside the territory is not weak. The confrontation with the jiuxuan star domain takes place in the dark domain. The people of the evil family dare not step into the star domain, and the people of the jiuxuan star domain will not easily step into the evil domain. That is the home of the evil family. Once they enter, the consequences will be very dangerous.


    For this reason, there have been endless years in the netherworld. Although the evil families outside the region have not gained the upper hand, the divine world has not had much advantage. The two sides have reached a tacit understanding to kill each other only in the netherworld.


    Qin Xuan even moved the idea of driving the evil family out of the nether world. How to make them not shocked? For many years, I''m afraid no second person dared to think so.


    "I didn''t expect brother Qin to have such ambition. It''s really admirable, but the evil families outside the territory are by no means good. The jiuxuan star region hasn''t been able to take much advantage of them for so many years. It''s hard to drive them out of the nether world." Long Xiao said.


    Although he didn''t hold much hope for Qin Xuan''s idea, he admired Qin Xuan from the bottom of his heart. Only this courage exceeded countless arrogant figures. Yuan Qi and Xu Wentian couldn''t be compared with it at all.


    "It''s really difficult, but it''s impossible to succeed without trying." Qin Xuan looked back at Long Xiao. This sentence made everyone''s eyes coagulate at the same time. Is it possible to succeed?


    "I didn''t take advantage before, but it''s because the forces in the jiuxuan star domain are scattered and fight separately. If they are united as a whole, the evil family will be unable to resist and can only leave the nether world." Qin Xuan said again.


    Qin Xuan is the descendant of the divine king. Naturally, his consideration is different from that of ordinary people. The reason why he put forward this idea is that he thought of the test of the divine king on the battlefield of the divine tomb.


    The heavy losses in the ancient war were largely due to the lack of unity within the divine world. If everyone stood on the same front, it would have a different outcome.


    However, the past cannot be changed, and the same mistake cannot be made again. He wants to take the nether world as a battlefield and try to integrate the forces of the divine world.


    The netherworld is a microcosm of the nine Xuan star realm, which has symbolic significance. Those who come to the netherworld are Tianjiao disciples of Tianzun level forces, and will become the main force of the nine Xuan star realm in the future.


    If his idea can succeed, it will not only attack the morale of the evil family outside the territory, but also inspire the people in the jiuxuan star region. It is of great significance.


    People are thinking. Qin Xuan''s words are reasonable. The netherworld is the home of jiuxuan star domain. If the power of jiuxuan star domain is integrated, it will be stronger than the evil family outside the region.


    The key is how to integrate the power of jiuxuan star domain.


    You should know how many forces there are in the jiuxuan star region. There are not many Tianzun level forces in the five elements sky, but there are countless yuanshitian and jiuqingtian. It is impossible to unite many forces.


    After all, people''s hearts are complicated. They are all arrogant people. Who is willing to listen to the arrangement of others?


    In particular, those top forces can never agree, which is related to the face of the forces behind them.


    "I don''t know what to say." Long Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Brother long, just say what you have to say without any scruples." Qin Xuan replied.


    "OK." Long Xiao nodded and said, "now Brother Qin''s strength in the netherworld is beyond doubt. No one can compare with you, but all forces will only fear you and will not obey your orders. There have been countless amazing people in the netherworld before, but no one has ever done this."


    "For example, Yuan Qi, who is a disciple of Duobao Tianzun, has great influence, but if he puts forward the joint operation of various forces, there will not be too many forces to respond."


    Long Xiao''s tone was very calm. He didn''t mean to pour cold water on Qin Xuan, but objectively clarified the facts.


    "Brother long, I understand that it is impossible to integrate all forces in a short time. What I just said is a long-term plan." Qin Xuan replied to Long Xiao.


    Long Xiao nodded gently. Qin Xuan was gifted and would not be a rash and impulsive person. He must have thought carefully before putting forward this idea.


    "You must know what I think. Are you willing to form an alliance with me?" Qin Xuan looked at the people and asked, straight to the point.


    Long Xiao and Li Youmeng both have eyes. Although they admire Qin Xuan''s idea very much, it''s too important for them to make a decision at once. As leaders, they naturally have to consider the safety of the people behind them.


    Not only them, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Duan Chengtian and Murong Guangzhao also looked dignified and did not make an immediate statement.


    Naturally, they are willing to fight with Qin Xuan, but they have no absolute voice in their respective forces. Such a major decision must be approved by others.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Qin Xuan didn''t say much. He understood their difficulties in his heart. This matter is very dangerous. If everyone is not single-minded, it can''t be carried out.


    "If it is an alliance, who will dominate the war?" At this time, a voice came from below, and everyone turned their eyes at the same time and found that the person who spoke was Jiang Xingzhou.


    "I lead." Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Xingzhou and said, "although I can''t protect everyone, I will try my best to protect more people from life danger. In the nether world, I think no one can do better than me."


    People looked at Qin Xuan. His face was very calm, as if he was saying a very ordinary word. No one in the nether world could do better than him. This sentence sounded very arrogant, but it was a fact.


    Qin Xuan swept through the four forces alone. Who can do it?


    "OK, Taichu fairy palace and Qijian Mountain Alliance." Jiang tuoshui said nothing directly.


    He just asked Qin Xuan that sentence to see if Qin Xuan had the ability to lead the war. If not, he would not participate.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a happy look. Jiang Xingzhou knew the strength of Jiang Xingzhou. It was difficult to have opponents in the same environment. Coupled with Taichu fairy palace, their strength was much stronger.


    "I''ll go back and discuss with the people of the sect and try to persuade them to join." Mo Lisheng looked at Qin Xuan and said, "OK."


    "Let''s go back and persuade." Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao and others also said, their eyes are very firm. If the people of the sect refuse to join, they will join by themselves. No matter what the result is, they will advance and retreat with Qin Xuan.


    Long Xiao''s eyes flickered and said to Qin Xuan, "give me three days and give you a reply after three days."


    "Thank you, brother long." Qinxuan Gongshou road.


    "Three days later, I also replied to childe Qin." Li Youmeng also said, and Qin Xuan also thanked him.


    "What does brother Gu think?" Qin Xuan looked at the ancient cave fairy with some expectation in his heart. The ancient cave fairy is the king of emptiness. If he is willing to take action, he will certainly play a great role in the battlefield.


    "If brother Qin doesn''t dislike that Gu is alone, Gu will go crazy with Qin once." The ancient cave fairy said jokingly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a bright smile bloomed on his face. Lang said, "brother Gu has extraordinary strength. If you are willing to help, Qin will be very grateful. There is no reason to dislike."


    Long Xiao and Li Youmeng looked at the ancient cave fairy. The ancient cave fairy has always been alone and free from anyone''s constraints. Now they agreed to form an alliance with Qin Xuan so readily, which really surprised them.


    Maybe it''s the pity of heroes.


    Although the ancient cave immortal''s strength is not as strong as Qin Xuan, it is enough to cross the nether world. No one can force him to do anything. He is willing to do it because Qin Xuan has something to attract him.


    After the banquet, everyone dispersed.


    Ancient cave immortal Mo Lishang and Jiang Xingzhou lived in the station of Qijian mountain, while long Xiao and Li Youmeng left Qijian mountain and returned to their station.


    Qin Xuan was the only one left in the hall.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the immortal monument appeared in the void. Then a light was released, and a soft figure fell into Qin Xuan''s arms.


    This is a very beautiful woman, but her hair turns white, her face has no blood color, and she looks as if she has died, but her breath proves that she still has a glimmer of vitality.


    "Qingyun..." Qin Xuan looked down at the woman in his arms. His eyes suddenly became a little wet, and a thick sense of self blame and guilt arose in his heart. If he had been with Qingyun at that time, Qingyun would not have become like this.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened to Qingyun.


    Before, he wanted to explore the situation in yanqingyun''s body with his mind, but he was blocked by a powerful force. Where did this force come from?


    "Could it be..." Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something. He once sent yanqingyun to Luoshen for inheritance. Does the power in Qingyun come from Luoshen?

 Chapter 3237

    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. Luo Shen was a very powerful God in ancient times. Qingyun was inherited by her. When she was in danger, Luo Shen was not impossible to save her.


    In Qingyun''s body, there may be the power left by Luo God.


    However, this is only Qin Xuan''s guess, and there is no substantive evidence. At present, the only thing Qin Xuan can be sure is that Qingyun is still alive, but she doesn''t wake up for some reason.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Xuan made a decision in his heart to seek the help of Tiangong.


    By means of heavenly palace, you should be able to wake up Qingyun.


    Then Qin Xuan put Qingyun into the immortal monument again and quickly left the station of Qijian mountain and Chaotian Palace.


    Before long, Qin Xuan came to the hall for exchanging gods. At the moment, the hall was empty. Qin Xuan directly came to the front of a statue and put the evil spirit tripod and token on the groove.


    The dazzling light was released from the statue and enveloped Qin Xuan''s body. Then Qin Xuan was in a trance and came to another space.


    Qin Xuan soon calmed down. He looked ahead and said to the middle-aged man sitting on the throne, "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Qin Xuan." The middle-aged man said, looking at Qin Xuan with interest, as if he was very curious about him.


    Qin Xuan was stunned when he heard the middle-aged shouting his name. Now he is so famous in the nether world. The strong man of Tiangong recognized him at a glance.


    "Elder, I have one thing to ask." Qin Xuan said respectfully.


    "What''s up?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know what happened to my wife. Now she''s asleep. Can you save her?" Qin Xuan replied, and then his heart moved. The immortal monument appeared in the hall.


    The next moment, the statue released the divine light to wrap the eternal immortal monument, and the eternal immortal monument also entered the space. Then Yan Qingyun''s body shone out, and Qin Xuan stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    The middle-aged eyes looked at Yan Qingyun carefully, as if they had noticed something. A look of surprise appeared on her face and said, "there is a powerful divine power in her body, which has blocked her vitality. Now she is a living dead person, and naturally she can''t wake up."


    "The living dead?" Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look and hurriedly asked, "is there a way to get her out of this state?"


    "There are ways, but there will be some risks." The middle-aged replied.


    "What risks?" Qin Xuan was suddenly nervous.


    "If I guessed right, she should have been inherited by a strong man, who inspired the strength of the strong man in dangerous times, but also let herself enter the state of living dead." The middle-aged explained: "in fact, she is not in a coma. She can sense what is happening outside, but she can''t wake up."


    "This..." Qin Xuan''s heart was trembling, and his eyes looked at Yan Qingyun in his arms. Qingyun knew what was happening outside?


    "At the moment, there is still a powerful divine power in her body, which means that she has the ability to resist the outside world. You haven''t been hurt by her because she knows your existence." The middle-aged man said again, "if a dangerous person approaches, she will resist."


    "I see." Qin Xuan showed a sudden look and finally understood that Guo ran wanted to do something wrong with Qingyun and was attacked by Qingyun. Therefore, Guo Chang locked her in the pagoda.


    This proves that what the middle-aged just said is not wrong. Although Qingyun didn''t wake up, she has consciousness, can perceive the outside situation and know that he is around.


    "Qing Yun, can you hear me?" Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and said softly. There was a trace of expectation in her heart. She hoped that Qingyun could give him some response. However, her face was always so quiet and beautiful like a sleeping beauty.


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged again and asked, "why does her hair turn white?"


    "It must be because it has stimulated the strength of the strong man and reduced her vitality. Now her breath is weak. Although she is in the state of living dead, her vitality is still passing." The middle-aged man said slowly, "we must wake her up as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t live long."


    Qin Xuan''s face turned white again, looked at the middle-aged and begged, "please help her, no matter how much you pay."


    "It''s not about God." The middle-aged shook his head and said, "there is already a powerful divine power in her body. If another divine power enters her body, her body will not bear it and will die."


    "The best way is to wake her up."


    Qin Xuan flashed a light in his eyes and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Put her in a dangerous environment and let her use her divine power to compete with external forces. When her divine power is exhausted, she can withdraw from the state of living dead." Said the middle-aged man.


    Hearing the middle-aged words, Qin Xuan was silent. For a long time, he looked at the middle-aged and asked, "if the divine power is exhausted, what impact will it have on her?"


    "If she has a firm will and strong Qi, she can be reborn from Nirvana and complete a transformation. Otherwise, when her divine power is exhausted, she will die." The middle-aged replied.


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled. How could he let Qingyun take such a big risk? Absolutely not.


    "But there are other ways?" Qin Xuan asked reluctantly that the heavenly palace was the top force in the divine world. He didn''t believe that there were only two ways.


    "If she steps into the realm of God, there are still some ways, but she is only the body of the holy land. Many methods are useless and will only kill her." The middle-aged replied calmly.


    Qin Xuan''s face was even paler, but he also understood that there was nothing wrong with the middle-aged words. The body of the holy land was still a body, and Qingyun didn''t practice the powerful body refining divine method, so she couldn''t bear too strong power.


    However, even so, he still doesn''t want Qingyun to take risks.


    Seeing the painful look on Qin Xuan''s face, a deep meaning appeared in his middle-aged eyes and asked, "who is he?"


    "My wife." Qin Xuan replied.


    The middle-aged man had waves in his heart. Then he said, "I can take care of her. If something''s wrong with her, I''ll take her away immediately."


    Qin Xuan suddenly felt a sense of joy in his heart. He looked at the middle-aged with great gratitude and said, "thank you, master!"


    "There is no need to thank you. You are the key concern of Tiangong. You can have special treatment." Middle age doesn''t care.


    "Focus."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and asked tentatively, "what special treatment do you have for those who are the focus of Tiangong?"


    The middle-aged took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan and seemed to guess what was thinking in his heart. He said faintly, "this is not what you should ask. Just do your own thing."


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "then I will entrust her to the elder. I beg the elder to keep her life."


    "I will try my best, but whether she can succeed depends on herself." The middle-aged replied faintly.


    Qin Xuan looked down at Yan Qingyun, with a touch of sad color in his eyes and said softly, "Qingyun, you must survive."


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "how many gods do you need?"


    "As I said, those who are the focus of the heavenly palace have special treatment and do not need to pay divine dignity." The middle-aged replied, "with your strength now, the divine personality is meaningless to you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a different color. It seems that the rules of Tiangong are not invariable. When the strength is strong to a certain extent, they can get special treatment. The top ten figures on the God list should have such treatment.


    "You go." The middle-aged man spoke.


    "Please, elder." Qin Xuan bowed to the middle-aged again, looked at Yan Qingyun with reluctant eyes, and then left the space.


    After Qin Xuan left, the middle-aged sleeves waved, and a gorgeous charm fell on Yan Qingyun. Then he disappeared in this space with Yan Qingyun''s body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a magnificent hall, a figure is closing his eyes and nourishing himself. He is an old man. He is wearing a black robe. He is immortal and has a super dusty temperament.


    "Elder." A powerful voice came, and a middle-aged figure came to the front of the old man. It was the middle-aged man who had just talked with Qin Xuan.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, looked at the middle-aged ahead and asked, "Xie Jing, what can I do for you?"


    "Elder, Qin Xuan asked me to save a man just now. His body is imprisoned by divine power. Now it''s a living dead man." Xie Jing said.


    "Qin Xuan?" A strange light appeared in the old man''s muddy eyes. It seemed that he also knew who Qin Xuan was. He only heard the old man ask, "who is that Qin Xuan?"


    "His wife, eighth order sage cultivation." Xie Jing replied, "Qin Xuan has offended many great forces. As long as he leaves the nether world, he will die. Qijian mountain can''t protect him. He can only live by taking refuge in the heavenly palace."


    "Now all the heavenly palaces must be staring at Qin Xuan. If we wake up his wife, Qin Xuan will be grateful and take refuge in us."


    Xie Jing is the Dharma protector of Taiyi Da Sheng heavenly palace, and the old man in front of him is an elder. If Qin Xuan can be recruited into their heavenly palace, they will certainly be rewarded by the palace leader.


    "Where is her wife now?" The old man''s eyes flashed sharp.


    Xie Jing waved her palm and a white haired woman appeared in the hall. It was yanqingyun.


    "Leave her here and I''ll do it myself." The old man said that this matter is related to whether Qin Xuan can be recruited. There must be no difference. He can''t rest assured to give it to others.


    "OK." Xie Jing replied. He came here to hope that the old man would make a move. Only because the old man is good at the avenue of life, if Yan Qingyun encounters life danger, he can also save her by the old man''s means.


    What he said to Qin Xuan was so serious that he wanted Qin Xuan to be grateful to him and join the heavenly palace behind him in the future.


    If not, Qin Xuan must choose the heavenly palace in Jiuqing sky, and will not consider the Tiantian palace in Yuanshi at all!

 Chapter 3238

    In a magnificent hall, Qin Xuan sits in the main position, and there are many figures below him. In addition to Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng and other mysterious people, there are also some figures with extraordinary temperament, which are the pride of the imperial court, nine star fairy Pavilion and other forces.


    At the moment, they are discussing a joint battle.


    "Brother Qin proposed to fight together. I wonder if there is a plan now?" A young man looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He was from the imperial court.


    "Once an alliance is formed, I will personally lead the people of Qijian mountain and Taichu fairy palace to the underworld. All forces will follow suit, occupy the underworld first, and then attack the evil realm." Qin Xuan said.


    "Occupy the underworld!" Many people have a sharp edge in their eyes. It seems that Qin Xuan''s statement to drive the foreign evil family out of the netherworld is not empty words, but really needs to be put into action.


    "Brother Qin has extraordinary strength. Naturally, he is not afraid of foreign evil families. But once we enter the underworld, foreign evil families are likely to launch a large-scale attack. How should we deal with it?" Another young man inquired that he was the Tianjiao of Zhenwu Shenshan.


    Many people''s eyes flickered, and the man''s words were what they wanted to say. With their forces, it was impossible to occupy the underworld, and they were likely to be surrounded and suppressed by the evil family. At that time, Qin Xuan was lack of skills. How to ensure their safety?


    "At that time, the station of Qijian mountain will be placed in the underworld. You can put the station next to the station of Qijian mountain, so that you can provide timely support. In the future, with the increase of forces joining the alliance, the station will be dispersed." Qin Xuan said.


    "Put the station in the underworld?" People''s hearts trembled violently. Qin Xuan was brave enough to ignore the evil family.


    "You all know the strength of Qin Xuan. As long as he is there, the evil family can''t have the initiative. Moreover, the people of the evil family are not fools and can''t launch a large-scale attack to destroy us." Mo Lishang also said.


    "That''s true." Many people nodded gently. Once the evil family knew that they had figures such as Qin Xuan, they would not take the initiative to initiate a positive conflict with them as a last resort. The loss would be very heavy.


    From this point of view, when the alliance has little power, it is the safest.


    After all, all forces are around Qin Xuan and will not encounter danger. When the Alliance forces increase and the front is stretched, they may be surrounded and killed by evil families. At that time, even if Qin Xuan is strong, it is impossible to rescue in time.


    "What can we get if we join the alliance?" The young man of the imperial court asked. His words were very direct. If there was no benefit, what reason did they have to join the alliance and stay in the star domain?


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man and said, "at least ten times the divine dignity."


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the hearts of all people suddenly set off a storm. If they join the alliance, can they get at least ten times the divine dignity?


    This is amazing.


    However, after careful thinking, they realized that Qin Xuan was not joking. If they really entered the underworld, the divine power they obtained would be absolutely terrible, far more than they fought alone, and ten times is not impossible.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to join the alliance. Qin won''t force it. However, if you join the alliance in the future, you may not get ten times the divine dignity." Qin Xuan said again.


    Many thoughts flashed through the hearts of people. Naturally, they understand this truth. The sooner they join the alliance, the more benefits they will get. In the future, with more forces in the alliance, they will not get much benefits.


    "No matter whether the imperial court joins the alliance or not, I will join." A loud voice came out, and the person who spoke was Chu Feng.


    "Me too." Mo Lishang said.


    "And me." Duan Chengtian and Murong Guangzhao also made a direct statement, which made many people look dignified. This may be the only opportunity for them to surpass jiuqingtian forces. If they miss it, there will be no second time.


    Several young people in the imperial court looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Then one of them looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the imperial court is willing to join the alliance."


    "Zhenwu Shenshan also joined the alliance." Another voice came out.


    "Jiuxiao fairy Pavilion joined."


    "The Holy Spirit fairy temple is willing to join the alliance."


    Seeing that the four major forces all agreed to join the alliance, Qin Xuan showed a smile on his face. He expected such a result. Everyone here is arrogant. They know what decision is most important to them. They will be willing to take some risks in the face of huge interests.


    "Qin is very happy that you are willing to join the alliance, but there are some words that must be said in front." Qin Xuan looked serious and said, "after joining the alliance, all actions must obey Qin''s arrangement, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    The people nodded one after another. Since they agreed to join the alliance, they naturally understood that they should focus on Qin Xuan''s will. If they still run their own camps as before, Qin Xuan could not protect them.


    "In addition, the gods are uniformly distributed by Qijian mountain. All forces shall not compete for evil ideas. Those who violate the rules must be severely punished." Qin Xuan''s voice was resounding, which changed the faces of all people one after another. The gods were assigned by Qijian mountain?


    Doesn''t this mean that they are working for Qijian mountain?


    It seems that he guessed what people thought. Qin Xuan said again, "I just said that everyone gets at least ten times the divine dignity before. If you have any objection, it''s still time to quit the alliance."


    The eyes of all people are constantly flashing. There are many ten times more gods. If they withdraw from the alliance, they will get nothing.


    "The Supreme Court has no objection. Later, we will issue an order that no one should plunder evil ideas." A young man looked at Qin Xuan and said with a very clear attitude.


    "We don''t have any opinion. Everything depends on brother Qin''s arrangement." Several other forces have also stated that if they can get ten times the divine dignity, they will already earn blood.


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan nodded.


    The reason why he asked all forces not to plunder the divine personality is not that he wants to take the divine personality as his own, but to avoid internal conflict. If the interests are unevenly distributed, all forces cannot fight with all their strength. At that time, their opponents are no longer foreign evil families, but allies of all parties.


    The ancient cave immortal looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning, as if he understood something. Qin Xuan was already the emperor of the nether world, and his divine personality had no effect on him. What he had to do was to make the strength of the alliance grow continuously and drive the foreign evil families out of the nether world.


    At this time, a line of figures came outside the station of Qijian mountain.


    In the middle was a young man in white, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament. The people around him looked unusual, and their accomplishments reached the divine realm.


    Seeing this line of figures coming, the disciples of Qijian mountain outside the station all stared, and only heard one person ask, "where are you from?"


    "I''m your sword''s friend. Please go in and tell me." Said the young man in white.


    "It''s Jianzi''s friend again." The disciples trembled in their hearts and looked at the young man in white with more attention. They all knew very well that Jianzi''s friends were the pride of the lower heaven and had great talent.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go in and report it." Just now the man returned and immediately turned to enter the station.


    After a period of time, two young people came out of the station. A man in green shirt walked in front. When he saw the young man in white in front, he suddenly showed a bright smile in his eyes and said, "Gongsun, I didn''t expect you to be in the netherworld."


    It turned out that the young man in white was Gongsun Ji.


    "Brother Duan, long time no see." Gongsun Ji said with a smile, "I was in seclusion some time ago. I just left today. When I learned what happened in Qijian mountain, I came to see you immediately."


    "Go in and talk. Everyone is discussing business in it." Duan Chengtian said with a smile. Gongsun Ji nodded. Then they followed Duan Chengtian into the station of Qijian mountain.


    Before long, Duan Chengtian took Gongsun Ji into the hall. When Qin Xuan saw Gongsun Ji, his eyes suddenly showed a smile. When he first came to the netherworld, he heard people mention Gongsun Ji. Today, he finally saw him.


    Murong Guangzhao, Mo Lishang and others also looked at Gongsun Ji. After sensing his accomplishments, they were very surprised that he had been in the divine realm. It seems that there are many adventures in the divine world.


    "Palace master." Gongsun Ji looked at Qin Xuan and said, "I was closed a few days ago. I didn''t leave until today. When I learned that the palace master was in Qijian mountain, I immediately came to see him."


    "Palace master?" Many people were surprised. What was the relationship between this man and Qin Xuan? Why did they call him the palace master?


    "Now in the divine world, you don''t have to call me the leader of the palace anymore. Take your seat quickly." Qin Xuan said with a smile, in a very gentle tone.


    "OK." Gongsun Ji nodded and then sat down on one side.


    "Gongsun, brother Qin is planning to form an alliance to drive the foreign evil families out of the nether world. We have all joined. Go back and ask your people to see if they are willing to join the alliance." Chu Feng looked at Gongsun Ji and said.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Ji''s eyes showed a flash of light and said cheerfully, "everyone has joined, and naturally I can''t be absent."


    "It''s a big matter. I''d better go back and discuss it before making a decision." Qin Xuan looked at Gongsun Ji and said that he understood Gongsun Ji''s mind, but it was not his own business, which was related to the sect behind him.


    "I don''t have to talk about it." Gongsun Ji said with a smile. Chu Feng and others all looked frozen. Is he so powerful?


    "Elder martial brother Gongsun is the Holy Son of our Qinghua temple. He can represent the will of Qinghua temple." A voice came out, but a young man beside Gongsun Ji spoke.


    "The son of Qinghua temple."


    Many people looked at Gongsun Ji in surprise. Although they didn''t know what heaven''s power was in Qinghua temple, they were not ordinary people to be the son of God. Moreover, he was a friend of Qin Xuan, and his talent must be very strong.


    Qin Xuan and Tianxuan all have bright smiles on their faces. Gongsun Ji is an immortal holy body. Many people in the same environment can defeat him, but not many people can kill him. With such anti heaven physique, they are enough to serve as the Holy Son of one party!

 Chapter 3239

    Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, three days pass.


    On this day, many figures came from outside Qijian mountain, including hundreds of people. These people stood in two empty spaces, with a clear distinction between the two.


    One of them is full of strong evil spirit, threatening endless areas, and the other is filled with the figures of many peerless women, with Fairy Spirit and dusty temperament.


    These figures naturally come from the demon temple and tianmeng immortal palace.


    At this moment, many figures came out of the station of Qijian mountain. Qin Xuan was the first person. He looked at many figures in the void, with a happy smile on his face, and his heart already understood their intention.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with the demon temple in the netherworld. I''ll go crazy with you once. After I go back, I''ll show off in front of the palace master and do what no one dared to do before." Long Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and smiled, looking very straightforward.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan looked sincere and said that it might be life-threatening to do this, but long Xiao still came with the people from the demon temple. It can be seen that they are determined to do something for the jiuxuan star region.


    "Tianmeng xianque is also willing to join the alliance to drive the foreign evil family out of the netherworld." In the other direction, Li Youmeng said.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the fairies in tianmeng immortal Pavilion and said, "thank you for coming to help. Qin has nothing to repay. He can only ensure that everyone can get more than ten times the divine dignity."


    "Thank you, childe Qin." Li Youmeng whispered back, with an incomparably ethereal voice.


    Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others showed a smile on their faces. The demon temple and tianmengxianque are the top forces in the divine world. With their participation, the strength of the alliance will be upgraded to a higher level, surpassing any force in the nether world.


    They firmly believe that more forces will join the alliance in the future. One day, the forces of the alliance will cover every corner of the nether world, leaving no shelter for foreign evil families.


    "Now that the alliance has been established, brother Qin will be the leader of the alliance. You should have no objection." Long Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and said that everyone nodded one after another. They had already accepted Qin Xuan as the leader of the alliance.


    "Thanks to your trust, Qin served as the leader of the alliance." Qin Xuan looked at the surrounding crowd and said. Then he looked solemn and said, "next, Qin announced a few things."


    "First of all, from today on, the alliance is divided into nine camps, namely demon temple, tianmeng xianque, Zhenwu Shenshan, Taihuang shenting, Jiuxing Xiange, Holy Spirit Xiangong, Taichu Xiangong, Qinghua temple and Qijian mountain."


    "Long Xiao, Li Youmeng, Murong Guangzhao, Chu Feng, Duan Chengtian, Mo Lishang, Jiang Xingzhou, Gongsun Ji and Qiu Tianwen are the vice alliance leaders. If there is no order from the alliance leader, the vice alliance leader will decide all actions."


    People''s eyes showed a deep meaning. Qin Xuan was the sword of Qijian mountain, but he still divided Qijian mountain separately, which told everyone that Qijian mountain was no different from other forces in the alliance, and he would not be biased at all.


    In fact, even if Qin Xuan was partial to qijianshan, they wouldn''t say anything, but they naturally knew what Qin Xuan had done.


    "The second thing is that after the war with the evil family, the gods will be uniformly assigned by Qijian mountain. At that time, I will order messengers to monitor every power. The messengers can represent my will. If there are people competing for evil thoughts, they will be severely punished."


    Qin Xuan''s voice came out again, and the faces of the people in the demon temple and tianmeng xianque changed slightly. Then he understood Qin Xuan''s intention. He was worried that various camps would compete for evil ideas, which would lead to internal contradictions.


    This problem can be avoided by the unified distribution of Qijian mountain and the due divine dignity of each camp.


    "The third thing is to march into the underworld after five days. You should be prepared in advance. In addition, you should release information and call on other forces to join the alliance."


    Another voice came out, and many people''s eyes were shining. Will they fight in five days?


    However, there was no fear in their hearts, but they were full of fighting spirit. With their current strength, unless the three evil families joined hands, they would be enough to sweep everything.


    "That''s all I want to say. Settle down first." Qin Xuan said again.


    Then the nine vice alliance leaders left with the people of each camp and settled their stations near Qijian mountain, so that they can discuss things at any time without running back and forth.


    Qin Xuan and some figures are here in a main hall where Qijian mountain is stationed, including ancient cave immortals and 15 sword attendants other than Qiu Tianwen.


    "There''s an important thing to bother brother Gu to do." Qin Xuan looked at the ancient cave fairy and said.


    "Don''t hesitate to speak." The ancient cave fairy smiled and said.


    "I wonder if brother Gu is willing to serve as the supervisory envoy?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Inspector?" The ancient cave fairy''s eyes showed a different color and asked, "monitor whether all camps compete for evil ideas?"


    "This is part of the responsibility, and a more important responsibility is to support all camps." Qin Xuan said that in the future, the camps will be scattered. If you encounter big trouble, the supervision envoy can rush to support at the first time.


    Gudongxian is the king of emptiness. He can support in time, and his strength is enough to change the situation of the battlefield. There is no doubt that he is the most suitable candidate.


    "No matter which camp you go to, your status is equal to that of the vice alliance leader, and you can give orders directly to the people of each camp." Qin Xuan looked around at the sword attendants and said, "these people are my sword attendants. They will be used by you in the future."


    "That sounds great." The ancient cave fairy raised a smile around her mouth, then looked at the sword attendants and asked, "would you like to follow my orders?"


    "I''ll wait." Deng Kong and others replied one after another that the ancient cave fairy was the third in the list of gods, and they had saved them before. Naturally, they were willing to obey his orders.


    "Well, I''ll be the inspector." The ancient cave fairy looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "There''s brother Lao Gu." Qin Xuan''s solemn look of baoquandao makes him need to travel between camps and get no benefits. It can be said to be the hardest job, but no one can do it except gudongxian.


    "From the moment I promised to join the alliance, I was ready. As the leader of the alliance, you have a heavier burden than me." The ancient cave fairy smiled carelessly.


    Qin Xuan also smiled. Although Gu Dongxian looked a little cynical, he actually had a great sense of responsibility. He had the courage to take responsibility when he needed him. He was a trusted friend.


    In the next few days, there was a great sensation in the thirty-three days. People of all forces knew the news that Qin Xuan had formed an alliance and wanted to drive the foreign evil families out of the netherworld.


    For a time, all kinds of voices emerge in endlessly.


    Most people admire Qin Xuan''s move very much. They dare to be the first in the world. No one has ever done such a thing before, but Qin Xuan is the first person in history. People admire Qin Xuan only for his courage and spirit.


    The nihilistic God gave him the devoured crystal, and sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person.


    Many people thought that if Yin Fu robbed the devouring crystal that day, would he do like Qin Xuan? Probably not.


    However, a few people are not optimistic about Qin Xuan''s behavior and think that he is too proud. He wants to drive the foreign evil family out of the nether world with only a few forces. It is really a fantasy. It will inevitably end in failure and take the lives of many people.


    You should know what a heavy price jiuxuan star region paid to drive away the evil families outside the region. Even though there are only a few evil families in the nether world, it is definitely not easy to deal with, otherwise someone would have done it long ago.


    Qin Xuan made such a big momentum that he was afraid it would be a joke in the end.


    In recent days, some people have come to Qijian mountain for casual cultivation, but they are very talented. They were sent to the nether world by the heavenly palace alone.


    On weekdays, they teamed up with others to test in the netherworld. Now Qin Xuan has formed an alliance to absorb talents from all parties, so they decided to join the alliance, which can not only obtain divine dignity, but also provide a little more security.


    One of these people is an acquaintance of Qin Xuan. It is Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu is the 45th in the list of gods. He is the top Tianjiao in the nether world. After he came to the station of Qijian mountain, he soon met Qin Xuan.


    "It''s really unexpected to say goodbye to brother Qin and meet him again. Brother Qin is already the leader of an alliance." Ye Yu looked at Qin Xuan and said with a bitter smile. Thinking of the situation of fighting with Qin Xuan at the beginning, he only felt like he was dreaming. It was too unreal.


    At that time, Qin Xuan alone distracted the strong man of the blood family. He was also worried about Qin Xuan''s safety. Now in retrospect, he really thought too much.


    "Brother ye came here to join the alliance?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, just tell me what''s useful." Ye Yu nodded.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment and then said, "there are no gods in Qijian mountain. Brother ye, would you like to stay in Qijian mountain?"


    "Everything is arranged by brother Qin." Ye Yu said cheerfully that he didn''t care where he was, as long as he could do something.


    "Since brother Ye has no opinion, he will stay in the camp of Qijian mountain in the future." Qin Xuan said, and then he summoned Qiu Tianwen to introduce them.


    After Ye Yu left, Qiu Tian asked Qin Xuan, "sword, why don''t you give my vice leader to Ye Yu? I''m willing to help him."


    "No need." Qin Xuan shook his head. Naturally, he understood what Qiu Tian was thinking. He thought that his strength was inferior to that of Ye Yu and he was not qualified to serve as the vice leader of the alliance.


    However, the vice alliance leader can not be held by anyone with strong strength.


    Qiu Tianwen was his sword attendant. When he was away, Qiu Tianwen presided over the overall situation. Now Qiu Tianwen has a high position in the eyes of the disciples of Qijian mountain. He is the most suitable candidate for the position of vice alliance leader, and no one can replace him.


    Even if ye Yu is on the list of gods, it won''t work.


    "Ye Yushan''s intention is to lead the seven sword mountain to grow. He wants to stay in the seven sword mountain camp. I understand that he wants to use it well." Qin Xuan said.


    "I see." Qiu Tian nodded.


    "Can other forces join the alliance these days?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "No." Qiu Tian asked, shaking his head and said, "now the news has spread all over the nether world. Many people are talking about it. Some forces are watching, and others are waiting for us to fail with the attitude of watching good plays."


    Qin Xuan didn''t have any waves on his face, as if he was not surprised by such a situation. They haven''t made any achievements yet. Naturally, it''s difficult to move those forces to join in.


    "Tell me to march into the underworld tomorrow." Qin Xuan said with a sonorous voice.


    "Yes." Qiu Zhong strode away from the palace with a flash of his eyes!

 Chapter 3240

    One night passed quickly, and the day of the expedition finally came.


    In the void above the seven sword mountain station, many figures stand proudly, among which there are more than 60 figures in the divine realm, and the rest are almost half divine realm and ninth level saints, and only a few eighth level saints.


    These forces are much stronger than when they just participated in the Tiangong trial. Of course, they are far from being compared with the forces of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the Jiuqing Dynasty.


    Qin Xuan is the one standing in the front. Behind him are Qiu Tianwen and Ye Yu. Although Ye Yu is not the vice leader of the alliance, with his strength in the top 50 of the list of gods, there is no need to say more about his position in the camp of Qijian mountain.


    Before long, a strong breath came in all directions. The space shook and the wind and cloud changed. However, in the blink of an eye, there were countless figures in this world, and it was the people from the other eight camps who arrived.


    "What a spectacle." Many people are shocked inside and look at people from other camps in the void. Although today''s scene is not as powerful as that day, it has extraordinary significance.


    They are an alliance composed of nine heaven level forces. They are about to go to the underworld. If they succeed, they will become historical figures, go down in history, be immortal, and be worshipped and respected by countless future generations.


    At the moment, in their hearts, how many gods they can get is not so important. As long as they can win, they will be successful.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, came to the central void, glanced at the vast figure of the nine camps, and said in a loud voice, "where are the nine vice alliance leaders?"


    "The seven sword mountain alliance leader is here!" A loud voice came out at once. Qiu Tian asked and took a step forward. His whole body was surging with power and sword intention.


    "Demon palace alliance leader is here!"


    "Zhenwu Shenshan alliance leader is here!"


    "The leader of the nine star fairy Pavilion is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The alliance leader of Qinghua temple is here!" One voice after another came out, ringing through the world.


    "This is the first battle after the establishment of the alliance. You can only win, not lose. Everyone needs to work together to resist foreign enemies. Do you have confidence?" Qin Xuan spoke again.


    "Yes!"


    Countless people spoke in unison, with strong fighting spirit and faith in their voices. They ran through the space and directly into the sky. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to tremble.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Xuan shouted loudly, stepped into the void and disappeared. Then the nine camps released countless dazzling lights, and the powerful divine power ran wild in the void. In an instant, all figures disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the netherworld, in a void, many figures gather here. Their faces are extremely ugly, with blood colored wings on their backs and a strange smell on their bodies. They are the people of the blood clan.


    "There seems to be a lot less people in the tianjiuxuan star region. I don''t know if something happened there." A strong man of blood clan opened his mouth, and his tone was full of some doubt.


    "I feel it too. Is it the end of the trial?" Next to a man, after each trial, people in the jiuxuan star domain will leave the netherworld. Of course, they will not stay in the netherworld.


    For them, the netherworld is also a place of trial.


    "The trial will last for at least half a year. Otherwise, it will not last so long." Just now the strong man shook his head and said, obviously he knows the situation of jiuxuan star domain very well.


    "Catch someone and ask, and you''ll know what''s going on." Said the other.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Just when the man''s voice fell, an extremely terrible pressure fell from the sky and shrouded the world, making the faces of the strong blood clan suddenly changed and their eyes looked at the sky. What''s the matter?


    Then, in their sight, a figure in white appeared in the void without any breath. Standing there at will gives people a feeling of incomparable mystery, and people can''t ignore his existence.


    Many blood clan strongmen stared at the white figure in the sky. Their intuition told themselves that the man in the sky was very strong.


    "Shall we go?" Someone asked in a low voice. Many people''s eyes twinkled. It would be humiliating for so many of them to be scared away by one person. If they fight together, they may not be able to kill that person.


    However, at the next moment, a roaring sound came out from the sky, and then a very shocking scene appeared in front of the strong blood clan.


    I saw countless figures exposed in the void, standing in different directions, all filled with strong authority, just like the gods, overlooking them from a commanding position.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Those blood clan strongmen''s eyes were completely frozen there, and their brains were blank. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    Just now, I was still saying that there have been many fewer people in jiuxuan star domain recently. Suddenly, so many people appeared, like an army. Did they have an illusion?


    When terror came down and oppressed their bodies, they clearly realized that this was not an illusion. Those figures in the sky were the strong ones in the jiuxuan star domain.


    Their faces suddenly became very ugly, and their hearts were full of doubts. Why did so many people suddenly appear? What happened in the jiuxuan star domain?


    "Kill." Qin Xuan spits out a voice in his mouth. There is no wave in his tone. It seems that he is just an ordinary word.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and terrible attacks were released from all directions, releasing towering authority and covering the vast void.


    "No..." those strong blood clan people looked frightened and gave birth to endless despair. The next moment, their space was buried by many attacks and turned into a zone of nothingness, and then they couldn''t see half a person.


    They didn''t expect that they would end up like this. For a moment, they were wiped out of their vitality and didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Move on." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that the army was moving forward with great momentum and great movement. A powerful spirit spread across the world. Anyone who found the existence of the evil family would go to kill him.


    However, in a few hours, hundreds of people of the evil family were killed by the Alliance Army, and there were no casualties on the alliance side. After all, there were a large number of people and the strong were like clouds. Unless they met the army of the evil family, they could sweep everything.


    Soon, the Alliance Army came to the central area of the netherworld. Qin Xuan ordered: "stop here, and all camps are ready to settle down."


    Further ahead is the depths of the underworld. It is likely to encounter the army of the evil family. Although their strength is not weak, it is not necessary to have a large-scale battle so early. This will cause them no small losses and can not really hit the evil family.


    When the strength of the alliance really grows in the future, we will launch an all-round attack.


    After Qin Xuan ordered, the nine camps settled down in this area. Nine magnificent palaces stood on the ground, magnificent and spectacular.


    In a main hall, Qin Xuan and nine vice alliance leaders are discussing matters, and the ancient cave fairy is also there.


    "Send orders and send some people to patrol the nearby area. Don''t give the evil family an opportunity, especially the evil family. You need to be careful." Qin Xuan looked at everyone and said.


    "I see." Long Xiao and others nodded one after another.


    "I''ll go to the evil family later, and I''ll give it to you." Qin Xuan said again that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Now they know nothing about the power of the three evil families. They must inquire about it before the war.


    "As the leader of the alliance, you don''t need to do such small things yourself. I''ll just go." The ancient cave Fairy on one side said.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, looked at the ancient cave fairy and said, "brother Gu, come with me. You can cooperate with each other at that time."


    If he goes alone, it may be inconvenient for him to do some things. After all, he has no skills. Gudong immortal can do it for him, and his life will not be in danger.


    "No problem." The ancient cave fairy smiled and nodded.


    "You should not act rashly when you wait for my news." Qin Xuan said again.


    "I see." All the people returned one after another, and then left the hall and returned to their respective camps.


    Before long, Qin Xuan and Gudong immortal left the station quietly. Only nine vice alliance leaders knew their whereabouts!

 Chapter 3241

    In the deepest part of the underworld, two figures in white are walking in the void. If others see this scene, they will be very shocked.


    The deepest part of the nether world is very close to the evil world. Even the great forces in Jiuqing heaven dare not step here easily. They are likely to be surrounded and suppressed by the large forces of the evil family, which is the end of a narrow life.


    However, at the moment, two people set foot here, and their faces looked light, without the slightest tension, as if this was just a very ordinary place.


    These two figures are naturally Qin Xuan and Gudong immortal.


    "Has brother Gu ever been here before?" Qin Xuan looked at the ancient cave fairy and asked with a smile. This guy is naturally good at the way of space. There is no place he can''t go in the netherworld.


    "Naturally." The ancient cave fairy smiled and said, "originally I also planned to go to the evil domain, but later I heard about Qijian mountain, so I didn''t go. I just went to see it with you."


    "This is already in the depths of the underworld. There should be many evil families. I hope to meet powerful people." Qin Xuan said.


    The ancient cave immortal suddenly had an idea in his heart and joked: "you directly kill the deepest part of the evil domain and kill all the top figures of the evil family. I''m afraid the evil family will withdraw from the nether world immediately. There''s no need to fight this battle at all."


    "I thought about it before." Qin Xuan replied that the ancient cave fairy God Seton was delayed. Did this guy really move such an idea?


    It seems that he underestimated his ambition.


    "Since I thought about it, why did I give up?" Gu Dongxian wondered. With Qin Xuan''s strength, even if he could not kill all the top figures of the evil family, it should not be difficult to retreat.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ancient cave fairy, looked solemn and said, "this is not my fight alone."


    Gu Dongxian''s pupil contracted slightly and looked at Qin Xuan. Somehow, he felt that Qin Xuan at the moment was a little different from that before, but he couldn''t tell where it was different.


    "The strength of the divine king is so powerful that he is the first person in the jiuxuan star region. But even so, he still failed to protect the jiuxuan star region by himself and sacrificed himself." Qin Xuan slowly opened his mouth: "there are many peerless strong people, such as devouring Tianzun and nihilistic Tianzun. They also paid their own lives."


    "This is not the battle of some people, but the battle of the whole nine stars¡°


    There was a sense of solemnity in Qin Xuan''s voice, which made Gu Dongxian''s heart set off a ripple. He finally understood why Qin Xuan felt different.


    He previously believed that Qin Xuan''s alliance was to do something unprecedented and unprecedented. It was recorded in the history of the divine world and respected by countless people. This was a very glorious thing.


    But now he found himself wrong.


    Qin Xuan did all this not to gain glory and become the focus of attention, but to unite the forces in the jiuxuan star region and jointly fight against the evil families outside the region.


    Such a grand pattern is simply shocking.


    How many of your peers have such a pattern?


    At least he didn''t, and so did Xu Wentian and Yuan Qi.


    The ancient cave fairy stared at Qin Xuan, remained silent for a moment and said, "I haven''t served anyone of my peers before. You are the first."


    "I should be honored to say so." Qin Xuan said jokingly.


    "You don''t have to be honored. You deserve it." gudongxian smiled and shook his head. Then his eyes flickered and said, "there''s one thing I''ve always been curious about. There''s only you and me here. Can you tell me?"


    "What''s up?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Nihilistic heaven, is it really your teacher?" Gu Dongxian stared at Qin Xuan with his eyes. He always felt that Qin Xuan''s explanation was too far fetched. How could the nihilistic Tianzun predict the future?


    Even the God King has no such ability.


    Seeing the serious eyes of the ancient cave fairy, Qin Xuan seemed to guess the idea in his heart and replied, "it''s half a master. He really gave me the crystal of swallowing, and taught me the self created divine method."


    "It''s true." The ancient cave immortal was trembling. The strength of the nihilistic Tianzun was even stronger than he thought. What great power should it have to devour the existence of Tianzun and even the divine king?


    He can''t imagine.


    "Who is your master?" The ancient cave fairy suddenly asked again, even the nihilistic Tianzun is only half a teacher. Isn''t his real teacher stronger than the nihilistic Tianzun?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes changed slightly, then smiled and said, "if I say I''m self-taught and don''t have a teacher, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Gu Dongxian replied decisively. If there was no guidance from the strong behind, Qin Xuan would never have come to this step today.


    The crystal of swallowing, the divine law of the nihilistic God, and the magical powers of the 16 predecessors of the demon divine palace, these resources against the sky can never be obtained by an ordinary person.


    "Who is your master?" Qin Xuan asked back and virtually changed the topic.


    Since brother Qin didn''t want to talk to me just now, it seemed that the third eye of Qin didn''t want to know anything anymore


    Qin Xuan didn''t give a positive answer. Gu Dongxian understood that the identity of the people behind Qin Xuan was unusual and could not be easily revealed, just because the people behind him could not be revealed.


    "Thank you, brother Gu." Qin Xuan''s meaningful way also understood what in his heart, and they tacitly understood it.


    At this time, there were many strong and powerful smells in the distance. Qin Xuan and the ancient cave fairy stared down and looked at one direction at the same time. Then they saw many huge figures shooting here. They were the strong ones of the giant family.


    However, for a moment, powerful threats enveloped the space. Those giants stood on the void and stared at Qin Xuan fiercely, like hunters looking at their prey.


    Is it too long for these two people to dare to come here?


    "How do you want to die?" A middle-aged man asked, with a look of pride, as if he were the leader of these people.


    "The two men looked good. They tore their limbs, dug their eyes, and finally dug out their hearts. They died in endless pain and regretted coming to this world." Someone smiled coldly.


    "Just do it." Many people agree.


    Qin Xuan had no waves on his face, as if he had not heard the man''s words. Gu Dongxian asked softly, "how to deal with it?"


    "Now that he has spoken, satisfy him."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the figure of the ancient cave fairy disappeared out of thin air. Then it appeared in front of one person, who just spoke.


    Seeing the ancient cave fairy suddenly appear in front of him, the man''s face suddenly changed. He was about to release the attack on him, but he saw the ancient cave fairy reach out and grab the man''s body, and they disappeared at the same time.


    The next moment, the ancient cave fairy and the man appeared in another void. The man''s face was extremely ugly and his eyes looked at the ancient cave fairy with fear. Obviously, he realized that the strength of the ancient cave fairy was far above him.


    "This..." the faces of the people around him suddenly changed. They stared at the ancient cave fairy. This man ignored their authority and took people away directly from under their eyes. How strong is his strength?


    "Cut off your limbs first."


    The ancient cave fairy seemed to be talking to himself. When he waved his left hand, several rays of light shone in the air, and the sound came out, and the man''s limbs were cut off directly.


    "Ah..." the scream came out, and the man''s face was very painful. Life was better than death.


    "Dig out your eyes again."


    The ancient cave fairy spoke again, and two rays of light were released, stabbed into the man''s eyes, and the blood flowed out. The face looked very seeping, and the mouth kept moaning bitterly.


    "Cool?" The ancient cave fairy looked at the man and asked.


    "I''ll kill you!" The man roared as if he had completely reached the edge.


    "Kill me?" Gudongxian smiled, and then his palm directly penetrated the man''s body and crushed his heart. The man didn''t make any sound and completely lost his vitality.


    The ancient cave fairy took back his palm and covered his slender five fingers with blood. He looked at the other giants and showed a harmless smile on his face: "how do you want to die?"


    "This..." many giants and powerful people set off a raging wave in their hearts, and their bodies trembled slightly. Obviously, they were shocked and killed a divine realm. This person must be the top Tianjiao in the jiuxuan star domain.


    They should have thought that if they didn''t have strong strength, how dare these two people come here.


    "Go." When a voice came out, it was the leader who spoke. At the moment when the voice fell, his body fled into the void. The rest immediately responded and stepped into the void one after another, intending to leave here.


    However, at the next moment, an unparalleled pressure enveloped the world, the vast space seemed to solidify, the avenue did not exist, and the divine power stopped flowing.


    "Boom..." a roar came out, and figures were shaken out of the void one after another. They all vomited blood, and their breath was very weak.


    Those giants looked in the same direction at the same time. There stood a young man in white. He stood with his hands on his back without any action, but he seemed to be the master of the world, which made people dare not look at him.


    At this moment, the terror and pressure shrouded in the void are released from this person.


    "Pop..." their hearts were beating wildly, and their faces were pale. This person''s strength was even more terrible than that person just now.


    At this moment, a thought flashed through their hearts at the same time. The two top tianarrogants of jiuxuan star domain came to the depths of the underworld. What do they want to do?


    "Leave the strongest." Qin Xuan spoke, and then the ancient cave fairy shuttled rapidly in the void. Wherever he went, there must be a figure falling down.


    There is no room for them to fight back. There is no room for them to fight back.


    But in a few breaths, all the giants were killed, and only the middle-aged leader was still alive!

 Chapter 3242

    The void was suppressed to the extreme, and no sound came out.


    The middle-aged body of the giant family trembled. His eyes looked at the two white figures in front of him with great fear, as if he saw the God of death.


    He has been in the realm of God for thousands of years. In the same realm, except for a few people, he has almost no opponent. But at the moment, he has an unprecedented sense of powerlessness and sees no hope of living.


    The strength of the two people in front of him is not on the same level as him.


    It is definitely the top Tianjiao in jiuxuan star domain.


    "Who are you?" He looked at Qin Xuan and Gu Dongxian and asked, even if he died, he wanted to know who killed him.


    "The man who killed you."


    Qin Xuan spit out a cold voice. At the next moment, his eyes turned silver white. A terrible mental power came directly to the middle-aged mind to peep at his memory. The middle-aged face showed a painful look, but there was no resistance.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan wiped out his middle-aged soul and obviously got what he wanted.


    "What did you find?" The ancient cave fairy looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "His name is Xuanyuan city. He comes from the Xuanyuan tribe of the giant family. Those people were also his followers just now." Qin Xuan said.


    "Xuanyuan tribe." The ancient cave fairy''s eyes showed a different color. It seems that there is a clear division of forces within the giant family, but different from the jiuxuan star domain, it exists in the form of tribes.


    "There are eight tribes in the giant family, namely Tianqi, Xuanyuan, wupeng, Fuqiu, Dongyuan, Xihai, Nanyan and Beiming. Each tribe has a very long history and has countless people. There are countless strong ones."


    Qin Xuan said with a dignified face. Although he had known for a long time that the strength of the foreign evil family could not be underestimated, the strength of the giant family still exceeded his imagination.


    The strength of any of the eight tribes is much stronger than the top forces in the divine world, such as devouring the ancient tribe and Duobao heavenly palace. It can even be said that they are not at the same level. There is no comparability at all.


    However, after thinking about it, he was relieved that the giant clan was composed of eight tribes, and although the forces such as devouring the ancient clan were powerful, they were nothing compared with the overall strength of the jiuxuan star domain.


    "The giant family is so powerful that the strength of the blood family and the dark family must not be much worse. No wonder the three evil families dealt a heavy blow to the jiuxuan star domain." The ancient cave fairy sighed softly, and a pressure loomed in his heart. If they make a comeback, the jiuxuan star region will face a huge crisis again.


    "Xuanyuan city is a third-class general. It has an unusual position in Xuanyuan tribe. It is one of the strong men sent by the giant family to the netherworld." Qin Xuan suddenly spoke again.


    "Third class general?" Gu Dongxian''s eyes coagulated, and then smiled and said, "these third-class generals are just so easy to erase."


    "Since he has been awarded the third-class general, he will not be an ordinary person." Qin Xuan said, "he can be called a top strong man in the realm of inferior heavenly king. I''m afraid most people on the God list are not his opponents."


    "That''s true." Gu Dongxian nodded. In front of them, Xuanyuan City naturally has no deterrent, but this does not mean that his strength is weak.


    "Among the third-class generals, there are also strong and weak. Among the people sent by the giant family to the nether world, there are many third-class generals. Among them, some people have the strength above him, and their strength should reach the top 20 or even the top 10 of the God list." Qin Xuan said again.


    "Top ten?" The ancient cave fairy''s look has changed. Will it be so strong?


    "Don''t forget that there is no age limit for the evil family to enter the netherworld. Many characters who have lived for thousands of years have come. Their strength must reach the peak of the inferior heavenly king and will not be weaker than the top ten of the list of gods." Qin Xuan reminded.


    The ancient cave immortal suddenly realized in his heart and showed a dignified look on his face. From this point of view, the power of foreign evil families at the top level may be stronger than that of jiuxuan star region.


    The battle was more difficult than he expected.


    Qin Xuan''s decision is not wrong. We can''t act rashly now. At present, the alliance has only nine forces. It''s no problem to deal with the ordinary evil family army, but if the elite forces of the evil family go out, their strength will appear too weak and they are not their opponents at all.


    "What are you going to do next, go back?" Asked the ancient cave fairy.


    "I don''t know the real strength of the evil family, so I can''t go back now." Qin Xuan looked at the ancient cave fairy and asked with a smile, "would you like to go with me to the giant family?"


    The ancient cave fairy suddenly flashed a ray of edge in her eyes and asked, "are you going to enter the giant family?"


    "Of course not, just to inquire about the news." Qin Xuan responded that his voice fell, and there was a surge of light on his face. At the same time, his body became much taller and showed strong fluctuations all over.


    When the light dissipated, another face appeared in front of the ancient cave fairy, impressively Xuanyuan city.


    "This..."


    The ancient cave fairy set off a raging wave in his heart. He looked at the figure in front of him with incredible eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that the figure was transformed by Qin Xuan.


    Not only his appearance and figure are the same, but also his breath is the same. It seems that he is the original master of Xuanyuan city. Even he can''t see any clue.


    "What divine law is this?" The ancient cave fairy asked curiously.


    "The ever changing magic power of the ever changing beast." Qin Xuan replied.


    The ancient cave fairy''s eyes flashed. Thinking that Qin Xuan had practiced the magic powers of the 16 ancestors of the demon divine palace, he suddenly understood. Now Qin Xuan disguised as Xuanyuan City, he can easily blend into the giant family without being noticed.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan city is a third-class general. If he enters the giant family in his capacity, he will be able to contact the top figures of the giant family and inquire about the core secrets.


    This skill is simply too clever.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll pass on the magic power to you." Qin Xuan said, then raised his hand and pointed to the ancient cave fairy, and a golden light shot into the middle of the ancient cave fairy''s eyebrows.


    The ancient cave fairy''s eyes are closed. Naturally, she is feeling the magic power of thousands of changes.


    I don''t know how long later, the ancient cave fairy suddenly opened her eyes, the lines on her face changed rapidly, her body became tall, and a violent breath was released from her body, making the surrounding space heavy.


    A moment later, Gu Dongxian completely became another person, who was the first one killed by him.


    "It''s worthy of being the supernatural power of the peerless demon. It''s really powerful." The ancient cave fairy sighed and Qin Xuan said, "although it can''t hide from people in the high realm, no one in the evil family in the nether world can recognize it."


    "Now go to the giants?" Asked the ancient cave fairy.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded, and then their bodies disappeared in place at the same time. As soon as they read, they crossed the endless void and went straight to the evil domain!

 Chapter 3243

    Qin Xuan and the ancient cave immortal kept moving forward, and soon left the nether world and came to the evil world.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan and Gudong immortal have changed into giants, which will not attract the attention of others.


    The two glanced around and saw many people of evil families. The three evil families all had them, and most of them were in groups. They looked much stronger than the cohesion of jiuxuan star domain.


    Qin Xuan and Gudong immortal are not surprised. The giant family has only eight tribes, and the forces of blood clan and dark clan should not be too many. However, the jiuxuan star domain has many forces, each of which is its own camp, and the cohesion is naturally not as good as the evil clan.


    Now the forces in the jiuxuan star region are not aware that the crisis is coming.


    Gu Dongxian took a meaningful look at Qin Xuan. At the moment, he deeply realized the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words. No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to change the war. Only by uniting can he defeat the evil family.


    It''s never been easy before.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, someone must stand up, otherwise there will never be hope.


    "Xuanyuan city."


    At this time, a powerful voice came, Qin Xuan looked calm, and then looked in a direction. He saw many figures shooting rapidly here. They were all very tall, obviously people of the giant family.


    A moment later, those figures came to Qin Xuan.


    I saw a middle-aged man in the middle, wearing a black fur robe, with a dignified face, revealing a bit of coldness, and his breath seemed to reach the peak level of the inferior heavenly king.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and some thoughts flashed in his mind immediately.


    His name is xuanyuangu. He is also a third-class general. He often competes with xuanyuancheng on weekdays. They are equal in strength.


    "Why are there only two of you, the others?" Xuanyuan Gu looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He had just got the news that jiuxuan star domain had assembled an army to march into the underworld and killed many of them. He was preparing to take these people to support him.


    "They''re all dead." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice, with a strong sense of hatred in his eyes. Now he is'' Xuanyuan city '', and naturally hates jiuxuan star region.


    Xuanyuangu and others have changed greatly. Their eyes are staring at Qin Xuan. Are the others dead?


    Jiuxuan star region, how strong force has been mobilized this time.


    Xuanyuangu suddenly realized something. He glanced at Qin Xuan and Gudong immortal indifferently and asked, "others are dead. Why did you survive?"


    Qin Xuan frowned, looked at Xuanyuan Gu and asked, "you mean, where am I going to die?"


    "Leaving your companions and running away, you have lost the face of the giant family, and you don''t deserve the title of third-class general!" Xuanyuan scolded coldly, and his voice was very cold.


    In the giant family, the title of war general is a great honor. Only those who have made great contributions to the giant family are qualified to become war generals. Every war general is a real warrior with respected status and respect.


    Not only xuanyuangu, but also the others around him looked at Qin Xuan with contempt. The giants have never escaped. They should die on the battlefield.


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s not up to you to tell me." Qin Xuan replied coldly. After saying that, he planned to leave.


    "Who let you go?" Xuanyuan shouted coldly, as if he didn''t intend to let it go.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan Gu indifferently and said, "what else do you want to do?"


    "When you flee, you will naturally be punished as you deserve. Follow me to the priest." Xuanyuan said in a lonely voice.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning and went to see the priest?


    Priests are the most sacred identity of the giant family. In ancient legends, priests are the spokesmen of the way of heaven. They take charge of punishment in the world instead of the way of heaven and have supreme power and status.


    As passed down from generation to generation, the status of the priest has long been branded in the soul of everyone in the giant family. No one dares to disobey the will of the priest, which means that it is a great treason and unforgivable crime to compete with the way of heaven.


    Every priest is strictly selected. He is outstanding in both background and talent. Because of this, almost all priests come from the lineage of the tribe, and ordinary people are not qualified to become priests.


    Of course, if the talent is extremely outstanding, you can also make an exception to become a priest, but such people are very rare, one in ten thousand.


    Compared with priests, it is much less difficult to become a general.


    As long as he has made a certain contribution to the giant family and his strength exceeds that of most people in the same territory, he is qualified to become a general.


    To some extent, the war general is the mainstay of the giant family, and the priest is the ruler of the giant family and has great power.


    The level of priests and generals is related to their cultivation.


    The general in the realm of inferior heavenly king is the third-class general, the middle-class heavenly king is the second-class general, the top-class heavenly king is the first-class general, and then up is the commander. His cultivation has reached the realm of heavenly respect.


    The priests in the realm of the heavenly king are collectively referred to as the Apostle priests, which are divided into grade I, grade II and grade III, corresponding to the level of the generals. The priests in the realm of the heavenly king are called the receiving priests.


    Priests of the same level are far above the generals and are qualified to give orders to the generals.


    There are eight three level priests in the nether world, one from each of the eight tribes. They are in charge of the giant family in the nether world. Their status can be imagined. Of course, their strength is also very strong.


    As for how strong it is, Qin Xuan is still unclear. There is no scene of priests in Xuanyuan city''s memory, but even so, he can still feel that Xuanyuan city has a deep sense of awe for priests.


    It can be seen that the strength of priests must be above Xuanyuan City, and more than a little stronger.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then opened his mouth to Xuanyuan Gu lightly: "then go to see the priest and see if the priest will punish me."


    Seeing that there was no sense of guilt on Qin Xuan''s face, Xuanyuan Gu''s eyes were shining and wanted to beat him up, but he endured it and made such a mistake. The priest would not spare him lightly.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan didn''t care about xuanyuangu''s idea. The reason why he promised to see the priest was to see what kind of person the priest was and what level of strength he was.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said, and then walked in a direction. The ancient cave fairy and xuanyuangu also left together.


    After some time, Qin Xuan and others came to a complex of buildings, which is the base camp of Xuanyuan tribe.


    Qin Xuan glanced across the front. Compared with those magnificent palaces in the jiuxuan star region, the architecture of the giant family was very simple. It looked no different from ordinary pavilions, but it was full of powerful divine power. It was obvious that a special array was arranged in the architecture.


    "What are you still looking at? Are you afraid now?" Seeing Qin Xuan no longer moving forward, Xuanyuan gave a sarcastic sound.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Xuanyuan alone indifferently, then looked at the ancient cave fairy and said, "I''ll bear the matter alone. You don''t have to see the priest."


    The ancient cave fairy''s look was not slow, but he was so smart that he immediately understood Qin Xuan''s intention. This was to let him inquire about Xuanyuan tribe.


    "Yes." The ancient cave fairy nodded. Xuanyuan Gu didn''t say anything. The man disguised by the ancient cave fairy was the follower of Xuanyuan City, not a general, and didn''t need to bear the consequences.


    Then Qin Xuan stepped out and walked in a direction. He had the memory of Xuanyuan city and naturally knew where the priest lived.


    "Go." Xuanyuan Gu said and took all the people to walk in that direction.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and others came to the central area of the building complex, looked ahead and saw a towering Pavilion standing there, which is the most prominent building in this area.


    The priests of Xuanyuan tribe lived in this pavilion.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the pavilion in front. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter the pavilion, but Xuanyuan city is a third-class general and the highest ranking under the priest. Naturally, it is qualified to enter.


    "You wait outside." Xuanyuan Gu looked at the people around him, and then walked forward.


    Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan went all the way to the depths of the pavilion. They saw a young man sitting on the throne and practicing with his eyes closed.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man in front. His face was rough, his body was burly, and his whole body exuded a strong aura, which made the space extremely heavy. If the people in the holy land came here, they might be oppressed and killed by life.


    The young man, named Xuanyuan Qiankun, is a third-class apostle priest and a priest sent by Xuanyuan tribe to guard the underworld.


    Although Xuanyuan Qiankun looks very young, his real age is more than 300 years old, and his cultivation has reached the peak of inferior Tianjun. At this age, he has such strength, which shows his strong talent.


    Placed in the jiuxuan star region, it can also be called the top Tianjiao.


    Qin Xuan stared at Xuanyuan heaven and earth. Although the other party didn''t fight, with his current strength, he could still feel how strong the evil thoughts in Xuanyuan heaven and earth were. Except for the top ten in the list of gods, others were probably not his opponent.


    Qin Xuan was surprised to think that the top ten in the list of gods was the top Tianjiao in the jiuxuan star domain. A priest of Xuanyuan tribe could compete with them. How strong should the giant family be?


    He suddenly felt that he had underestimated the strength of the evil family.


    "What can I do for you?" Xuanyuan Qiankun asked faintly, his eyes still closed.


    Before Qin Xuan could reply, he heard Xuanyuan Gu take the lead in saying, "Xuanyuan city led people to the underworld and encountered an ambush in the jiuxuan star region. It unexpectedly left others to flee, which damaged the face of the general. Please punish the priest."


    After Xuanyuan''s lonely voice fell, Xuanyuan Qiankun opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what he said is the truth?"


    "No." Qin Xuan replied.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t admit it, Xuanyuan Gu suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "everyone else died in the underworld, but you came back alive with another person, and there was no injury on your body. How dare you say you didn''t escape?"


    Xuanyuan Qiankun didn''t speak. He looked at Qin Xuan calmly, as if waiting for his explanation.


    "At that time, several strong players in jiuxuan star region trapped us with the array. I tried my best to attack and break a crack. I wanted to take others to leave together, but the attack in jiuxuan star region was rapid, and only one came out with me."


    Qin Xuan calmly explained: "if this is a temporary escape, then I have nothing to say."

 Chapter 3244

    Xuanyuan Gu looked at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. The jiuxuan star domain was making a rapid attack, but he could kill it safely. When he and the priest were idiots?


    "Xuanyuan City, do you know what crime it is to deceive the priest?" Xuanyuan said coldly.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan Gu faintly and said, "everything I said is true, there is no lie."


    "With your strength, how can you break through the array of jiuxuan star field? Are the people in jiuxuan star field so weak?" Xuanyuan sneered that those people in jiuxuan star domain would kill others. How could they let him out alive.


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan calmly. His dark eyes were as deep as a black hole, which made people unable to see through the thoughts in his heart. Then he asked, "how many people have been sent out in jiuxuan star field?"


    "We were surrounded by dozens of people, but listening to the dialogue of people in jiuxuan star domain, they dispatched a large army this time. It''s unclear how many people there are." Qin Xuan replied, and there was no clue on his face.


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth''s eyes slightly coagulated. Like the news he got, jiuxuan star field sent out a large army. It seems that he wants to fight them head-on.


    Then Xuanyuan heaven and earth looked at Xuanyuan Gu and asked, "how is your strength better than him?"


    Xuanyuan Gu looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan heaven and earth would ask like this. Then he showed a fierce look in his eyes and said: "never under him."


    "In that case, you fight him." Xuanyuan Qiankun said faintly, "if you win or draw, I''ll abolish him. If he wins, that''s all."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils contracted slightly and immediately understood that Xuanyuan Qiankun didn''t believe his explanation. Let him prove his strength. If he couldn''t defeat Xuanyuan Gu, it meant that he had lied before.


    The price is to be abandoned and repaired.


    The priest is cruel enough.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Xuanyuan Qiankun asked.


    "No." He didn''t hesitate to fight with Xuanyuan in the depths of Xuanyuan city until he finally had a chance to fight with Xuanyuan city.


    Even if he can''t beat Xuanyuan City, he can draw. The outcome of Xuanyuan city is doomed.


    However, Xuanyuan Gu could not imagine that the Xuanyuan city in front of him was not the Xuanyuan city he knew.


    "I have an opinion."


    At this time, a voice came out. The eyes of Xuanyuan heaven and earth and Xuanyuan Gu were frozen, and their eyes fell on Qin Xuan. What''s his opinion?


    "Are you afraid at last?" Xuanyuan Gu sneered in his heart, but the priest had spoken and could not take it back.


    However, Xuanyuan Qiankun had no anger on his face and asked calmly, "what''s your opinion?"


    He wants to see what Qin Xuan can say. If he doesn''t want to have a competition, he will directly erase Qin Xuan.


    Giants don''t need cowardly generals.


    "This rule is not fair." Qin Xuan said faintly, "if I can prove that I didn''t run away, should he pay for his words and deeds?"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He looked at Qin Xuan with great interest and asked, "what do you want?"


    "If I lose or draw, my accomplishments will be abolished. If he loses, his accomplishments will be abolished."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and Xuanyuan Gu''s face suddenly changed. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan in shock. It seemed that he didn''t expect him to say such words.


    Whoever loses will lose his cultivation.


    Even though xuanyuangu was very confident in his own strength, he couldn''t help worrying when he heard this. In case he lost, the price would be too high.


    It had nothing to do with him. Naturally, he didn''t want to take such a risk.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan Gu and suddenly smiled and said, "don''t you always want to revenge me? Now is the best opportunity. Dare you fight?"


    Xuanyuan Gu was speechless. He deeply felt that Xuanyuan city was much stronger than before.


    However, what courage does Xuanyuan city have?


    At this moment, the pressure came to xuanyuangu. His face was constantly changing and his heart was struggling. He regretted coming here and involved himself.


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth looked at Xuanyuan Gu and asked, "do you dare to fight?"


    After a moment of silence, Xuanyuan Gu became very firm in his heart, and his eyes were full of strong confidence. He fought with Xuanyuan City countless times, and no one had really defeated each other. Xuanyuan city could not win at all.


    "I fight." Xuanyuan said in a lonely and deep voice, with a strong breath surging on his body, as if he was ready to fight.


    "OK." Xuanyuan Qiankun got up from the throne and walked outside. Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan followed him alone.


    Soon, the three came to the outside of the pavilion. The surrounding crowd saw Xuanyuan Qiankun appear, and their faces showed a respectful look. They bowed to Xuanyuan Qiankun and said, "see the priest."


    This scene made Qin Xuan''s heart can''t help but set off a ripple. It seems that the priest''s position in the giant family is higher than he thought. Even if his cultivation is only a inferior realm of heavenly king, he is still treated as a God.


    This has become a belief.


    Although yuan Qi, Xu Wentian and others have a detached position in their respective forces, the disciples of the sect only respect and worship them, far from reaching the point of faith.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan suddenly understood why the cohesion of the giant family was so strong.


    Under absolute rule, there is no second will. Once there is a different kind, it will be immediately erased. Over time, there is only one faith in everyone''s heart, that is, obeying the will of the priest.


    Jiuxuan star region also has faith, that is, the God King.


    When the God King was alive, countless forces in the jiuxuan star region developed together, and a hundred flowers bloomed without too many constraints. Even the demon family and demon cultivation had their own place to live.


    Although the jiuxuan star region still believes in the God King, the God King is still gone, and no one can command the forces in the jiuxuan star region.


    This burden can only be borne by him.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, Xuanyuan Qiankun looked at him and asked, "are you ready?"


    Qin Xuan took back his thoughts and turned to the sky. At this time, xuanyuangu also flew into the void, and his body released incomparably dazzling light. However, in a moment, he turned into a giant hundreds of feet high, with unparalleled spirit and hegemony.


    "Are they going to war?"


    There were many startling voices, and the faces of the surrounding people were full of shocked look. Xuanyuan city and Xuanyuan Gu were generals with extraordinary status, and the people of Xuanyuan tribe knew each other.


    Then they saw figures appear in the void. They stared at Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan Gu in the void. Their hearts trembled wildly. The two generals fought. What''s going on?


    Even when the priest saw the figure of heaven and earth, he was even more shocked when he saw the figure of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, there are many figures in a void. One of them is Xuanyuan sea disguised by ancient cave fairy. Looking at Qin Xuan''s figure, he shows a strange look. When he first came to the giant family, he made such a big movement?


    Then he sympathized with xuanyuangu. This guy didn''t know how his opponent existed. It was terrible.


    Xuanyuan''s lonely eyes swept through the void and saw the eyes coming from each other. His face became extremely dignified. The battle attracted the attention of all, and he must not lose.


    "Do it." Qin Xuan said at will.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise came out, xuanyuangu raised his fist and directly rushed forward. A terrible fist pierced through the space, like a divine light, and fell on Qin Xuan''s whole body space.


    The roaring sound came out, and the space where Qin Xuan was located collapsed and destroyed in an instant. Qin Xuan was shining all over, as if covered with a piece of armor, which resisted the surrounding forces without causing him any harm.


    Then he stepped forward and walked across the space. The next moment he appeared in front of xuanyuangu.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Gu''s tall and mighty body, Qin Xuan''s body is as small as a mole ant and has no deterrent.


    Many people stared at Qin Xuan''s figure and wondered that Xuanyuan city didn''t use all its strength. Is he sure to defeat Xuanyuan Gu easily?


    Qin Xuan grabbed the palm of his hand forward, and an extremely overbearing power came to Xuanyuan Gu''s whole body space. At this moment, Xuanyuan Gu''s face was frozen there, and there was a faint color of panic in his eyes, as if he had encountered a very terrible thing.


    "Huh?" At this time, Xuanyuan Qiankun raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xuan unexpectedly. His strength was so strong?


    I didn''t know before.


    "What a powerful pressure..." the crowd around watching the war set off a raging wave in their hearts. Even if the divine power was not released to them, they still felt a strong sense of oppression, and their breathing was a little difficult. It was hard to imagine what pressure xuanyuangu was under at the moment.


    "Can''t I break the array of jiuxuan star field with my strength?"


    A loud voice came from Qin Xuan''s mouth, shaking countless people''s eardrums, but the inner shock was stronger. They couldn''t help but have a slight illusion that Xuanyuan city was like a God and could not be stopped.


    At the moment, the most shocked person is Xuanyuan Gu.


    His eyes were wide open and stared at Qin Xuan, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    When did Xuanyuan city become so powerful?


    "Just now I got a punch from you, and now I''ll give you a punch." Qin Xuan opened his mouth again. After saying this, he punched out. This fist seems ordinary, but it contains an extremely terrible destructive force. Where the fist passes, the space is directly pierced.


    Sensing the power emitted by the fist awn, Xuanyuan Gu''s face changed greatly, and the blood in his body roared wildly. A more powerful power broke out on his body, which broke the divine power in the surrounding space with a bang.


    Without the slightest hesitation, xuanyuangu stepped directly into the void and planned to leave here.


    But just then, Qin Xuan''s fist came to the space.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise came out, and the space directly turned into a vacuum. Then everyone saw a figure flying out of another void, spitting blood in his mouth, and his breath was depressed to the extreme, as if there was only one breath left.


    That figure is naturally xuanyuangu!

 Chapter 3245

    The void was silent, only the beating of the hearts of the crowd.


    Countless giants stared at Qin Xuan''s figure. Their eyes were full of shock. They hit Xuanyuan Gu seriously with one punch. How strong is Xuanyuan city now?


    They can''t imagine.


    Not only them, but also a ripple in Xuanyuan''s heart. Looking at Qin Xuan, there was a touch of unfathomable meaning.


    Naturally, he could feel the power of Qin Xuan''s punch just now. Xuanyuangu was also a third-class general. His strength was already at the top level in the same environment, but he still couldn''t bear the punch,


    Although the giant clan''s recovery ability is extremely strong, xuanyuangu''s injury may take a long time to recover.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan Gu indifferently and said, "you''re defeated."


    Xuanyuan Gu raised his head with difficulty, revealing a pale face like paper, with an incredible look in his eyes. Why is the strength of Xuanyuan city so strong?


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about Xuanyuan''s lonely eyes at all. He looked at the direction of Xuanyuan''s heaven and earth, and arched his hands and said, "please the priest abolish his cultivation."


    "This..." countless people suddenly trembled in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan with great horror. Xuanyuan Gu had already done so. Wouldn''t he let go?


    "He has paid the price. That''s it." Xuanyuan heaven and earth said faintly. Although the voice was small, it showed an indisputable meaning, as if it was an order.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded back, without too much waves on his face.


    He had long guessed that Xuanyuan heaven and earth would not really abolish Xuanyuan Gu, so he left an idea in the punch just now. As long as he wanted, he could end Xuanyuan Gu''s life at any time.


    Of course, with xuanyuangu''s strength, it is impossible to perceive the existence of that idea. Only when you are about to die will you realize it.


    "It''s all gone." Xuanyuan glanced at the crowd around him, and suddenly his figures shot in different directions. The space immediately became empty.


    Qin Xuan walked in a direction, but at this time, a voice came from the side: "you stay."


    Qin Xuan stopped, looked at the direction of Xuanyuan heaven and earth, and respectfully asked, "what''s the priest''s order?"


    "I remember your strength is not so strong. What happened before?" Xuanyuan Qiankun asked. He thought that Xuanyuan city had become so powerful because of an adventure, but he never thought that the person in front of him was not Xuanyuan city at all.


    After all, this possibility is too small. It has never happened before.


    "When I was surrounded by people in jiuxuan star region, my state of mind changed and I had a deeper understanding of the Tao. Therefore, I was able to break the array." Qin Xuan explained.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Did he understand it in the desperate situation?


    It seems that this man is very lucky.


    He did not doubt Qin Xuan''s words. After all, after arriving at the divine realm, the breakthrough does not depend on the length of practice, but on the understanding of the Tao.


    It is possible to break through in an instant, or stay in a state all your life.


    Xuanyuan city has lived for thousands of years, and its state has long been very stable. It only needs an opportunity to break the state. Many people inspire their potential and become stronger in the desperate situation, and these people can often achieve great achievements in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan city is one of them.


    "You come with me." Xuanyuan Qiankun spoke to Qin Xuan and walked in a direction.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. Xuanyuan didn''t return to the pavilion. Where is he going?


    Without thinking about anything else, Qin Xuan immediately followed up.


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth and Qin Xuan quickly shuttle through the void, crossing the endless void in a moment. However, after a few breaths, they came to the sky of another building complex.


    Qin Xuan looked down and saw tall pavilions standing on the ground, very similar to Xuanyuan tribe. He immediately understood that this was the base camp of another tribe.


    But Xuanyuan city hasn''t been here before. He doesn''t know which tribe it is.


    Xuanyuan heaven and Earth naturally didn''t know what Qin Xuan thought. He stepped towards a position below, which is the central area of this building complex.


    In front of a towering building, there are many figures standing side by side. Their faces are very dignified. Their tall and strong bodies are filled with great power to deter one side of the space.


    At the moment, two figures fell from the sky. Qin Xuan couldn''t help freezing his eyes when he saw those figures in front. The breath of these people was not inferior to Xuanyuan Gu. It seemed that they were also third-class generals.


    "I''ve seen the priest." Those figures bowed to Xuanyuan heaven and earth one after another, and their faces were respectful.


    "Are they all here?" Xuanyuan Qiankun asked.


    "Five people have come, but the priest of Beiming hasn''t arrived yet." One of them replied.


    Xuanyuan Qiankun nodded slightly and walked forward. Qin Xuan followed him and they entered the pavilion together.


    Not long after, Xuanyuan Qiankun took Qin Xuan to a hall. At the moment, there are many figures in the hall. Some people are sitting, while others are standing. Obviously, their identities are different.


    When Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan arrived, many figures in the hall looked at them one after another, and then a voice came from the front: "brother Xuanyuan is coming."


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw a gorgeous young man sitting on the main seat, with a brave face and golden light shining in his eyes, revealing an extremely noble temperament, like an imperial figure.


    He sat directly in front of the hall as if he were the master here.


    "This person''s strength is not under Xuanyuan heaven and earth." Qin Xuan said in his heart.


    It can be seen from the seat that the identity of the other party is unusual. Moreover, Xuanyuan Qiankun came here to find him, which indirectly proves that this person''s identity should be above Xuanyuan Qiankun.


    "Brother Tian." Xuanyuan heaven and earth looked back at the young man. Hearing this sound, Qin Xuan''s heart moved. Brother Tian?


    Then some thoughts flashed through his mind and vaguely guessed the identity of the other party.


    The priest of the Apocalypse tribe, Tianqiu.


    In a very long time, the giants had only one tribe, the Apocalypse tribe.


    The Apocalypse is the birth of heaven and earth.


    In the legend of the giant family, heaven and earth were born, the first light shone on the earth, and human beings were born. They were the ancestors of the giant family. They formed the Apocalypse tribe and established civilization and martial arts system.


    Later, seven peerless strongmen emerged in the Apocalypse tribe. Unwilling to succumb to others, they led their people to leave and establish their own tribes. They have multiplied from generation to generation, which is now the seven tribes.


    Although the strength of the seven tribes is almost the same as that of the Apocalypse tribe, the status of the Apocalypse tribe is still the highest, just because they are the origin of the giant tribe, which can never be changed.


    Because of this, Xuanyuan Qiankun came here to see Tianqiu. Of course, people from several other tribes also came.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, sit down." Tianqiu spoke faintly.


    Xuanyuan Qiankun went to a position and sat down. As for Qin Xuan, he stood beside him. He was just a general. Naturally, he was not qualified to take a seat.


    The rest of the figures standing in the hall, who were also generals, came with the priests of their respective tribes.


    Qin Xuan looked at the five sitting figures and understood that they were the priests of the other five tribes. Although they didn''t release breath, they all had a strong aura, which was not inferior to Xuanyuan heaven and earth.


    In other words, their strength has reached the top ten level of God list.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. The giant family has eight top ten figures in the list of gods. I don''t know how many blood families and dark families there are. If jiuxuan star domain fights with the three evil families, it will definitely be a hard battle.


    However, Qin Xuan still has confidence in the jiuxuan star domain. There are many strong people in the three evil families, but the nether world is the home of the jiuxuan star domain, and the number of strong people is only a lot more than the evil family.


    Although there are only ten people in the top ten of the list of gods, there are definitely far more than ten people who have the strength of the top ten of the list of gods.


    For example, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangzhao, etc. when they enter the divine realm, their strength must reach the top ten level of the divine list, not to mention that they still have divine objects in their hands, which are enough to deal with the top strong of the evil family.


    In addition to them, there must be some hidden arrogant figures.


    After all, there are many top forces in Jiuqing heaven. Duobao heavenly palace, devouring the ancient clan and Tianzun temple are only part of them. How can other top forces have no evil figures? Their strength may not be inferior to that of Xu Wentian, Yuan Qi and others, but they don''t have more gods.


    Divine personality is only one aspect and cannot represent real strength.


    However, only by uniting them can we hope to win this battle, otherwise jiuxuan star domain has no chance of winning.


    A moment later, there was a sound of footsteps, and people''s eyes turned one after another. They saw three figures coming into the hall. In the middle was a young man in black robe, his face looked a little cloudy, and his whole body was filled with a cold chill.


    When they came in, the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped a lot. If the Holy Land figures came here, they might be directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Beiming tribe." Qin Xuan looked at the three figures and quickly flashed some memories in his mind.


    The northern underworld tribe is located in the northern underworld. The northern underworld is the most overcast and cold place. Living in those environments, the people of the northern underworld tribe are naturally overcast and cold, and are good at the way of cold ice.


    In addition to the Beiming tribe, the physique of Dongyuan tribe, Xihai tribe and Nanyan tribe is also quite different, which is affected by their living environment.


    Dongyuan tribe is good at the way of thunder, Xihai tribe is good at the way of storm, and Nanyan tribe is good at the way of fire.


    As for the Apocalypse tribe, Xuanyuan tribe, wupeng tribe and Fuqiu tribe, their physique is not different, but the secret methods of practice are different, and those secret methods are naturally handed down by the ancestors of each tribe!

 Chapter 3246

    There were only two or three priests sitting on both sides of the hall, and there was only one priest sitting beside him.


    However, no one cares about this.


    "Brother Tian asked us to come here. It should be for the matter of the underworld." A young man in clothes looked at Tianqiu and asked. He was wearing a robe engraved with a flame pattern. Qin Xuan immediately guessed his identity, the priest of Nanyan tribe.


    "It''s really about it." Tianqiu nodded and said, "presumably, the people of all tribes have also been slaughtered by the army of jiuxuan star region. This time, they are threatening to fight us."


    "War?"


    Another priest showed a look of contempt on his face and said dismissively, "just because they want to fight with us, they simply don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Since they want to die, let them be." Nan Yankui opened his mouth indifferently, and a flame like light surged in his eyes, killing Lingling.


    "What''s brother Tian''s plan?" At this time, Xuanyuan Qiankun asked.


    The hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Tianqiu. He shouted them over, and he should have a plan in his heart.


    Tianqiu glanced at all the people and proudly said, "we have maintained a certain balance with the jiuxuan star region for many years. Neither side has mobilized large-scale forces, but since the jiuxuan star region took the lead in breaking the balance, we will accompany it to the end."


    "However, they have formed an army, and we should unite and not camp separately, so that they will not break through one by one and cause unnecessary losses."


    Hearing Tianqiu''s words, the priests nodded one after another. They also had this plan in mind, otherwise they would not come here to discuss with others.


    In the past, they didn''t want to have too many intersections with other tribes, but now it''s a special time, and working together is the wisest choice.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. The opinions of the eight priests were completely consistent. It can be seen that the gestures of all tribes must be done.


    This was as early as he expected. Even if they don''t join hands now and the attack in jiuxuan Star area becomes stronger in the future, they will join hands, but sooner or later.


    "Brother Tian, how are you going to work together?" A young man looked at Tianqiu and asked.


    The young man who spoke was white and angular. He could be called a beautiful man. He was the most like the nine mysterious star region among the eight priests. He could hardly see any difference except that he was tall.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the young man and immediately thought of his identity, Wu Lun, the priest of wupeng tribe.


    After Wu Lun''s words came out, the eyes of other priests showed a deep meaning, which was exactly what they wanted to ask.


    How to join hands? Do you want them to obey Tianqiu?


    They are priests of their respective tribes. They will put their own interests first at any time and will not let other tribes override their own tribes. This is an unforgivable sin.


    Seeing the eyes cast by the priests, Tianqiu didn''t understand their thoughts and said faintly, "since it''s a joint effort, there''s no primary or secondary division. Let''s discuss and make a battle plan together. What do you think?"


    "So good." Nan Yankui took the lead in echoing the Tao.


    "I have no opinion." Wulun also spoke.


    "Agree." Beimingze nodded.


    "..." voices came out, and Xuanyuan Qiankun agreed, which was the result they could accept.


    "Everyone has no opinion, so they go straight to the subject."


    Tianqiu looked serious and said, "I suggest that the tribes call out two teams, one to provoke, and the other to ambush in the depths of the underworld. If the jiuxuan star region dares to pursue, let them all die there."


    "If they dare not pursue, it means that their strength is not strong enough. At that time, the two teams will kill them directly. Even if they can''t kill them all, they can roll back to the star domain¡°


    It was a good idea that a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of the priests at the same time.


    At present, they don''t know how powerful the jiuxuan star region is. A rash frontal confrontation may lead to a dangerous situation. Try it first. If the jiuxuan star region really dares to pursue at that time, they will have no return.


    Deep in the underworld is their home. You can send reinforcements at any time.


    Qin Xuan didn''t have any waves on his face, but there was a chill in his heart. Tianqiu''s strategy can be said to be very old and spicy. If jiuxuan star domain acted impulsively, it is likely to fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    Fortunately, he sneaked in and could prevent this from happening.


    "If you have no objection, now go back and mobilize people and horses, and then go to the underworld together." Tianqiu said.


    "OK." The priests nodded one after another and then left the pavilion one after another.


    On the way back to Xuanyuan tribe, Xuanyuan looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "are you willing to go to this war?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes slightly changed, and then replied, "follow the orders of the priest."


    "The two teams will be left to you and try to ensure their safe return. Do you understand what I mean?" Xuanyuan''s meaningful way of heaven and earth seems to hide words in words.


    "I see." Qin Xuan nodded and said, Xuanyuan heaven and earth, this is to let him not take risks, let the people of other tribes take the lead, and reduce the loss of Xuanyuan tribe.


    So it seems that the giant family is not completely unified. Xuanyuan Qiankun thinks so. The priests of other tribes must be the same. They are not willing to pay too much.


    This idea is very normal. After all, different tribes can''t really work together, otherwise they won''t be separated before.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and he suddenly had a response in his heart.


    After returning to Xuanyuan tribe, Xuanyuan city immediately issued an order to let all third-class war generals go to his pavilion for discussion.


    Soon, fifteen figures gathered here in the pavilion where Xuanyuan Qiankun lived. These people were the third-class generals of Xuanyuan tribe, and Qin Xuan was naturally there.


    There are 16 third-class generals in Xuanyuan tribe, but Xuanyuan Gu was seriously injured by Qin Xuan and is recuperating at the moment, so he didn''t come.


    Xuanyuan Qiankun sat on the main seat, while Qin Xuan sat on his right hand. All the generals showed a deep meaning in their eyes. They knew that Qin Xuan''s position in Xuanyuan tribe was different now, and Xuanyuan Qiankun valued him very much.


    Such a change naturally occurred because his battle with xuanyuangu proved his strength.


    "I called you here to announce two things." Xuanyuan Qiankun said, "first of all, you choose ten gods from your entourage and prepare to go to the underworld and fight with the nine Xuan star."


    "Is war at last?" The eyes of all people are full of sharp edges. They have long known the news of what happened in the underworld and have been waiting for Xuanyuan Qiankun to order to send troops.


    "Priest, jiuxuan star region has mobilized a large army. Are we sending too few forces?" A middle-aged man said that even if each general led ten people, there were less than 200 people, so he couldn''t compete with jiuxuan star domain at all.


    "At that time, the other seven tribes will also go out to attack the jiuxuan star region together." Xuanyuan said faintly.


    Hearing this, all the people looked very happy. If the other seven tribes shot together, there would be more than 1000 people. Such a strong lineup is enough to make the jiuxuan star region pay a heavy price!


    Then Xuanyuan heaven and earth looked at Qin Xuan and said with a very dignified look: "Xuanyuan city is the leader of this trip. Everyone listens to his arrangement. If anyone disobeys, he will be killed."


    "This..." everyone trembled, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan in shock and obeyed his orders?


    They are all third-class generals, and now they have to obey Qin Xuan. Naturally, they will be unbalanced.


    Qin Xuan sat there quietly with no waves on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth seemed to see the thoughts in the hearts of all people and asked faintly, "do you have any questions?"


    "No." All the people answered one after another. Although they were unwilling, they dared not disobey the will of Xuanyuan heaven and earth. After all, he was a priest and his will was greater than everything.


    "Since there is no problem, go down and prepare now and start in half an hour." Xuanyuan said again.


    "Yes." All the people responded and immediately got up and left the pavilion.


    Qin Xuan naturally left with them. The war is imminent, and he must arrange some things!

 Chapter 3247

    After leaving the pavilion, Qin Xuan immediately walked in a direction, and then came to a single storey Pavilion, which is the pavilion where Xuanyuan city lives.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a powerful space force filled the air. He banned the space, and any movement from it would not be transmitted to the outside world.


    "Brother Qin." A voice came from the front. A figure in white came to Qin Xuan. It was the ancient cave fairy.


    "The giants are going to fight." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing this, the look of the ancient cave fairy suddenly changed. As soon as they came to the evil domain, the giant family was about to start, and the action could be said to be very fast.


    "What are your plans?" Asked the ancient cave fairy.


    "I have known the tactics of the giant clan. I will take the people of Xuanyuan tribe to the nine regions." Qin Xuan said, "what I''m worried about now is the movement of blood clan and dark clan."


    As soon as the ancient cave fairy''s eyes coagulated, he immediately understood the worry in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    The giant family is about to start, and the blood family and the dark family may also be planning. If the three evil families start together, it will put great pressure on the alliance.


    "Did elder brother Gu find out the location of blood clan and dark clan?" Qin Xuan asked and asked the ancient cave fairy to inquire about the location of the blood clan and the dark clan.


    "Yes." The ancient cave fairy nodded and said that after Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan left alone, he went to investigate the location of blood clan and dark clan.


    "Please go to the dark clan and blood clan and find a way to provoke disputes so that they have no time to send troops to the jiuxuan star region." Qin Xuan said.


    Now what they need most is time. As long as they delay the blood clan and the dark clan, he can stabilize the situation there.


    "Start a dispute." The ancient cave fairy''s eyes showed a color of thinking, and then seemed to think of something. He smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "leave it to me, and I will help you hold the blood clan and the dark clan."


    "OK, be careful." Qin Xuan said with a dignified look.


    "Don''t worry, no one here can kill me." The ancient cave fairy smiled faintly and then said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go now."


    "Go." Qin Xuan replied.


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the figure of the ancient cave fairy disappeared in place without any sign, as if he had never appeared.


    Then Qin Xuan appeared the messenger treasure in his hand and sent a voice inside.


    "The giants are about to enter the underworld. First send a team to lure them. You just need to frighten them away. Don''t chase them. I''ll take them there and catch them all."


    "I see."


    The voices of the nine vice alliance leaders came into Qin Xuan''s mind one after another.


    After explaining the matter, Qin Xuan went out of the pavilion and came to the front of Xuanyuan tribal buildings. At the moment, many figures have gathered here. Everyone is a spiritual cultivation, and the lineup is very strong.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Xuan, people''s eyes changed a little, and they were a little more afraid. Obviously, in their hearts, today''s Xuanyuan city is no longer the former Xuanyuan city.


    They could not imagine that the Xuanyuan city in front of them was disguised by another person. What''s more, this person was the most powerful existence in the jiuxuan star domain.


    With the passage of time, more and more figures came to this space. Finally, everyone came together.


    Qin Xuan calmly glanced at the figures in front of him and said, "I''m sure you all know the priest''s orders. My orders are the main purpose of this trip. Anyone who violates my orders will be killed."


    "I see." All the people spoke one after another. Although some people were not so willing in their hearts, this was the order of Xuanyuan heaven and earth. They dared not disobey it, otherwise they would be the public enemy of the tribe and everyone would be killed.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan walked in the void and led all the people to shoot in the direction of the underworld.


    While Qin Xuan and others set off, people from the other seven tribes also set out one after another to rush to the underworld.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a period of time, the people of the eight tribes met at the junction of the evil domain and the dark domain. Each tribe seemed to have agreed in advance. The number of people dispatched was almost the same, all of them were more than 100 Shenjing.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s act according to the plan. Each tribe sends 50 people to test the strength of jiuxuan star region." Only a dignified voice came out. The speaker was a middle-aged man in yellow robe and the leader of the Apocalypse tribe.


    After the voice of the middle-aged in yellow robes came out, the leaders of various tribes began to choose people to test.


    Qin Xuan looked at the crowd behind him, pointed to five of them and said, "go ahead."


    There are ten people in each team and fifty people in five teams.


    When Qin Xuan picked them, the faces of the five teams turned pale, and there was a faint color of fear in their eyes. If the power of jiuxuan star domain was very strong, they might not be able to come back alive.


    "Why are we trying?" At this time, a man asked, looking at Qin Xuan with some unconvinced eyes. His name was xuanyuanfan, and he was also a third-class general.


    "No why, it''s my order." Qin Xuan looked at the man indifferently and asked, "do you want to disobey my orders?"


    "You..." Xuanyuan fan stared at Qin Xuan, his breath surging wildly. He seemed to be tempted to fight Qin Xuan, but at the thought of the battle between Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan Gu, he still endured it.


    Soon, people from the other seven tribes were selected, a total of 350 people. With 50 people from Xuanyuan tribe, there were 400 people.


    The middle-aged man of the Apocalypse tribe looked at those people and said, "remember your task. Just test the strength of the army in the jiuxuan star region. Don''t be fond of war, lest you fall into their siege."


    "I see." All the people spoke one after another, and then shot away at the underworld, and soon disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    After they left, many of the remaining faces showed a nervous look. I don''t know what kind of situation they will face when they go. I hope they can come back alive.


    Qin Xuan saw a flash of edge in his eyes, looked at the crowd of the seven tribes and said, "if there is no pursuit in the jiuxuan star region, we will be killed by the Apocalypse tribe."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and many people frowned. They were from the other six tribes.


    Their eyes looked at Qin Xuan rather displeased, and they were killed by the Apocalypse tribe?


    They have equal status. Why are they led by the Apocalypse tribe?


    The people of the Apocalypse tribe also looked at Qin Xuan strangely. When were the people of Xuanyuan tribe willing to obey their orders?


    "The Apocalypse tribe is the origin of the tribe. At this critical moment, we should stand up and set an example for us, shouldn''t we?" Qin Xuan opened his mouth calmly, as if he were saying a normal word.

 Chapter 3248

    After Qin Xuan''s words came out, the people of the six tribes seemed to understand something, and a thought-provoking look appeared on their faces.


    It''s called let the Apocalypse tribe lead. It was originally intended to let them take the lead.


    This man is easy to calculate.


    But the people of the Apocalypse tribe are not idiots. How could they do this.


    "The eight tribes have the same status. Let my Apocalypse tribe stand up. You can say it." The middle-aged man in the yellow robe of the Apocalypse tribe spoke coldly. He thought that the Xuanyuan tribe had changed sex. He had such a shameless idea.


    "Equal status?" Qin Xuan showed a sarcastic look and said, "if it''s really the same status, why didn''t Tianqiu go to our tribe for consultation?"


    The words fell, and the space was suddenly quiet.


    Many people in the seven tribes have a sharp edge in their eyes. Although his words are arrogant, they are not unreasonable.


    The Apocalypse tribe is the origin of the tribe. Although the seven tribes have long been separated, they still respect the Apocalypse tribe. Therefore, the priests of the seven tribes went to the Apocalypse tribe for discussion, which gave them enough face.


    Now it''s time to fight. The Apocalypse tribe should also stand up and set an example. At this time, it''s said that it has a similar status. What was going on before?


    Won''t admit the benefits?


    The people of the Apocalypse tribe looked at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes. How can they not see that Qin Xuan deliberately provoked contradictions and made the Apocalypse tribe stand on the opposite side of the seven tribes.


    "At the time of the war, you should have worked together to unite with the outside world, but you provoked discord. What''s your heart?" Huang Pao looked at Qin Xuan and opened his mouth coldly.


    After that, he looked at the rest of the tribe and said in a loud voice: "when the eight priests decided to join hands, they made it very clear that there was no primary or secondary division among the tribes. This man wanted the Apocalypse tribe to take the lead. It was clearly greedy for life and fear of death, which was humiliating the face of Xuanyuan tribe."


    The people were silent, and their eyes glittered with a sharp edge.


    They knew there was nothing wrong with Huang Pao''s middle-aged words, but Qin Xuan''s proposal to let the Apocalypse tribe take the lead made them feel a little shaken. After all, it was a good thing for them, and they had no reason to object.


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man in yellow robe and proudly said, "you say I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    "This..." the people suddenly trembled in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan in shock. Is he going to fight the Apocalypse tribe?


    How arrogant.


    "How presumptuous." The people of the Apocalypse tribe looked at Qin Xuan with great displeasure. They didn''t fight with jiuxuan star domain, but they fought with them first. What does this person want to do?


    At this time, the people of Xuanyuan tribe looked at Qin Xuan with a look of admiration. In their view, Qin Xuan competed with the Apocalypse tribe to protect them, which is not something ordinary people dare to do.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan did this for two purposes: one is to disturb the military morale of the giant family and make them unable to work together; the other is to indirectly weaken their strength.


    Fighting with tribal conflicts will not arouse the suspicion of others.


    "If I don''t dare to fight, I''ll apologize for what I said just now. I can pretend that nothing has happened." Qin Xuan said faintly, "also, in the future, the Apocalypse tribe should not put on a high attitude, so as not to make people laugh."


    "Too presumptuous!"


    Angry voices came out. All the faces of the Apocalypse tribe were full of sharp eyes, staring at Qin Xuan. The great power of the road surged wildly, as if they were ready to attack him at any time.


    No one has ever dared to humiliate the Apocalypse tribe like this. He is looking for death.


    "This guy''s words are too cruel. How can the Apocalypse tribe let him go." The crowd of the six tribes secretly said that at the moment, they didn''t realize that Qin Xuan was deliberately picking things up. They thought he was just fighting back against the humiliation before Huang Pao was middle-aged.


    At this time, the faces of the people of Xuanyuan tribe became not very good-looking. They didn''t expect Qin Xuan to say such words. Even Xuanyuan heaven and earth would not offend the Apocalypse tribe so much.


    It seems to have made a big deal.


    "Since you want to humiliate yourself, I will help you."


    The voice of indifference came out, and the middle-aged man in yellow robe stepped forward. A mighty power swept out and quickly shrouded the world. At this moment, many people felt a strong pressure.


    "Tianjing''s strength is second only to Tianqiu in the Apocalypse tribe. Even if he is an ordinary Zhongpin Tianjun, he also has the strength of a war. I don''t know the strength of Xuanyuan tribe." Many people looked at Qin Xuan with a curious look in their eyes.


    If you dare to say such crazy words, your strength should not be weak.


    Qin Xuan looked at Tianjing with deep meaning. He was the leader of the Apocalypse tribe. His strength must reach the top level of the divine list. He must be abolished first to avoid killing people in the jiuxuan star region in the future.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise came out, Tianjing stepped forward, and a vast and boundless virtual shadow of the God appeared between heaven and earth, with golden brilliance flowing all over, as if covered with a divine armor, and no power could shake it.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and he was urged by the Dharma body. His body also turned into a giant. His palm exploded forward, and dark ancient pagodas came down from the sky, containing the power of great terror and suppression, trying to shatter everything.


    The power of repression penetrated through many spaces and covered the space where Tianjing was located. At this moment, Tianjing''s face suddenly changed. He only felt a huge pressure on him, and the main roads in his body were suppressed.


    "What level of Avenue is this?" Tianjing was shocked, and finally showed a dignified look on his face, realizing that the person in front of him had the strength to shake him.


    "Take my punch." Qin Xuan spits out a voice, raises his fist and blows away at Tianjing. A domineering fist runs through the world and kills Tianjing in front of him.


    Tianjing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her power is released to the extreme. At the same time, her palm extends forward and casts a defense light curtain in front of her.


    "Boom..."


    A roaring sound came out, and the fist was severely bombarded on the light curtain. There were countless cracks on the light curtain, and then it exploded directly. A terrible shock force bombarded Tianjing''s body.


    "Hum." Tianjing couldn''t help but groan and spit out a mouthful of blood. Her body could not be stabilized until she retreated several kilometers away. This scene made everyone''s eyes freeze there and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Tianjing was shocked back, and the man only punched.


    Is there such a powerful character in Xuanyuan tribe?


    Why have you never heard of it before.


    Compared with other tribes, the faces of the people of Xuanyuan tribe were much calmer, as if such a result had been expected by him.


    Xuanyuan city hit Xuanyuan Gu seriously with one punch. Although Tianjing''s strength is strong, it will not be much stronger than Xuanyuan Gu. Naturally, it will not be the opponent of Xuanyuan city!

 Chapter 3249

    Qin Xuan looked at Tianjing indifferently. The divine power on his body became stronger and shrouded the vast area, which made many people''s faces Suddenly sink and felt that the Avenue on his body was suppressed.


    Qin Xuan''s body released a dazzling space brilliance, and then disappeared in situ and disappeared.


    Tianjing suddenly sensed something, and his body suddenly rushed to the sky. However, at the next moment, Qin Xuan''s body stepped out of the void, with great spirit, intimidated the void, and directly punched him.


    In a hurry, Qin mang could break the defense of heaven and earth, and his face changed like a fist in a panic.


    A startling noise came out, and the space shook violently. Then everyone saw Qin Xuan''s fist pass through Tianjing''s fist and bombard Tianjing''s body at the next moment.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out of Tianjing''s mouth. His face turned pale for a moment, and his breath declined at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This..." countless people saw this scene, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Tianjing is the No. 2 figure of the Apocalypse tribe. Her strength is second only to Tianqiu, but now she is beaten by a general of Xuanyuan tribe. What does this mean?


    It means that the general''s strength has reached the same level as that of the priest. He really stands at the peak of the inferior heavenly king and exists invincibly in the same territory.


    Although Tianjing''s strength is also very strong, only one step away from the peak, but this step is an insurmountable gap.


    At this moment, the people of the eight tribes looked at Qin Xuan with respect. The giant family respected strength. Even if Qin Xuan''s words and deeds were very arrogant, as long as he had the strength to conquer them, they would admire him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qin Xuan looked at Tianjing and couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart.


    Just now, he used 70% of his strength to kill xuanyuangu, but only hurt Tianjing. It can be seen that Tianjing is much stronger than xuanyuangu, which is similar to Guo Chang''s strength and is enough to rank in the top 30 of the God list.


    Qin Xuan didn''t do it again. Now everyone can see that his strength is far stronger than Tianjing. If he did it again, he would deliberately kill Tianjing, which is likely to cause the anger of all tribes.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, he must continue the play.


    "Just now, it''s just a lesson. If there''s another time, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Qin Xuan looked at Tianjing indifferently. Then he looked at the rest of the tribe and said, "what just happened is in your eyes. I believe you all know what''s right and wrong."


    Many people nodded silently. If Tianjing didn''t humiliate him with words, Qin Xuan wouldn''t do it to him. He asked for trouble.


    "Your strength is so strong that if there is a war later, please take care of it." At this time, a voice came out. Many people turned their eyes and saw that the speaker was the leader of the Fuqiu tribe.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man of the Fuqiu tribe, and his eyes showed a different color. Then he smiled and nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best to take care of it."


    "Thank you, sir." The man''s face showed a look of joy, and with the man''s care, their danger was a little less.


    The eyes of the rest of the tribes flickered, and then the leader of the Beiming Tribe said, "please also take care of the Beiming tribe."


    "Try." Qin Xuan smiled back.


    Then several voices came out, hoping to get the care of Qin Xuan. After all, Qin Xuan was powerful. In case they were in danger, Qin Xuan would be their biggest dependence.


    However, one tribe did not speak, that is the Apocalypse tribe.


    Qin Xuan has just defeated Tianjing. Even if they want to ask Qin Xuan for help, they can''t open this mouth. After all, Tianjing is from their tribe.


    Qin Xuan looked at the direction of the Apocalypse tribe and said, "just now it was the gratitude and resentment between me and him. It has nothing to do with the Apocalypse tribe. I will try my best to help where I can help."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the Apocalypse tribe immediately showed a look of joy. This man was so broad-minded that they underestimated him.


    "Since you all believe in me, you will focus on me later, otherwise I may not be able to help." Qin Xuan said again.


    The strong men of each tribe showed a deep meaning in their eyes. Naturally, they could hear Qin Xuan''s implied voice. This was to let them obey his orders.


    However, they did not resist. After all, they asked Qin Xuan to take care of them. Naturally, they should focus on Qin Xuan''s will.


    "The Fuqiu tribe obeys your arrangement." A loud voice came out, but the leader of the Fuqiu tribe spoke.


    After the Fuqiu tribe, the leaders of other tribes also expressed their willingness to obey the orders of Qin Xuan.


    "Thank you for your trust." Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said with a smile. A successful look flashed in his eyes.


    His original intention was to disturb the morale of the army and make the tribes unable to work together, but he didn''t want to win the trust of the tribes, which was better than he expected.


    In this way, the plan can be smoother.


    Not long after Qin Xuan''s voice, many rays of light burst out from the void. It was those who left before. The number did not decrease. It can be seen that they retreated all over.


    "There are only hundreds of troops in jiuxuan star region, including many holy lands. They are not our opponents at all. Kill them directly!" Only one figure said in a loud voice, with an emotion that could not be concealed in his tone.


    "Only a few hundred people!"


    The faces of the strong of the eight tribes are full of joy. There are more than 1000 people on their side, and they are all in the divine realm, and their strength completely defeats each other.


    This battle will surely destroy the other side.


    Seeing the happy look on the faces of the crowd, Qin Xuan showed a meaningful smile. It seems that the alliance only exposed part of its strength, so that all tribes relaxed their vigilance and boldly pursued.


    "It''s not too late. Go after them now. Don''t give them a chance to breathe." Qin Xuan spoke loudly.


    "OK." Various tribes responded one after another.


    Those who left before saw the scene in front of them, and their faces became strange. What happened just now, why did all tribes listen to the orders of this person?


    However, they didn''t think much. The urgent task is to kill the army in jiuxuan Star area.


    Qin Xuan stepped into the void and disappeared directly. The crowd of Xuanyuan tribe left with him.


    "Go." Other tribal strongmen tore the void and disappeared into this space.


    In the central area of the underworld, many Taoist figures stand in the void. They stand in nine directions, which are clear-cut, corresponding to the nine camps of the alliance.


    "Act according to the previous plan. As long as the giants appear, surround them directly, and don''t give them a chance to leave alive." Long Xiao looked at the strong men in the demon Temple behind him and said seriously.


    Another void, Li Youmeng also told the fairies.


    Demon palaces are powerful monsters, powerful and powerful. The disciples of tianmeng immortal Palace are good at fantasy. The task of their two forces is to seal the retreat of the giant family!

 Chapter 3250

    The army of jiuxuan Star Alliance stared at the front and looked very dignified. This will be their first large-scale battle with foreign evil families, and they must win an all-round victory.


    Only in this way can we attract more forces to join the alliance.


    At the moment, their hearts are full of confidence. There are nine forces on their side, and the number is no less than that of the other side. In addition, Qin Xuan has sneaked into the other side. At that time, they will cooperate inside and outside, and there will be no accident.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky in the distance became extremely dark, and the endless airflow surged wildly into a terrible storm. This scene was like the scene of the end, and everything was going to be destroyed.


    Even at a very long distance, all people in the jiuxuan star region feel a strong sense of oppression. Dazzling edges shine in their eyes and stare at the void. Is it finally coming?


    "Get ready for battle." The nine vice alliance leaders preached to the people in their respective camps. At this moment, the divine power in all human bodies surged wildly, and their look was extremely sharp.


    However, for a moment, there were tall figures stepping out of the void in the distance, as if the gods had come to the world to suppress heaven and earth.


    "You are ready to die!"


    Loud voices resounded from heaven and earth. I saw many giant figures shuttling rapidly in the void, walking in all directions, trying to surround the army of jiuxuan star region and block their retreat.


    However, the army of jiuxuan star region didn''t seem to see the scene in front of them. They all stood in place and let the giant army surround them.


    Seeing that the army in jiuxuan star region has no action, the faces of the giants show a strange look. Are these people scared and stupid?


    But they didn''t think too much. Now the situation is under their control. Even if these people want to resist, it''s useless. There''s only a dead end.


    After today, jiuxuan star region will know how powerful the giant family is.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you can do it now." The leader of the Fuqiu tribe looked at Qin Xuan and said. The rest of the giant family looked at Qin Xuan one after another. As long as he gave an order, he would fight the army in jiuxuan star domain.


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm as usual, and his eyes looked at a void, where the strong man of the demon temple was located. At the moment, he whispered to Long Xiao, "do it."


    When hearing Qin Fengxuan''s voice, Xiao Xuan shot out a loud voice


    At the moment when the voice of Long Xiao fell, an incomparably powerful demon breath erupted from the empty air everywhere and shrouded the vast space. At this moment, the strong men of the giant family looked different. What''s the matter?


    At this moment, many monsters appeared from the empty air everywhere, and their bodies were huge. They stretched across the empty space, surrounded the giant army in the middle and blocked their way.


    Looking at those huge monsters in the void, the faces of the giants looked very ugly. At the moment, how could they not understand that they were cheated.


    What those people saw before was not the real strength of the army in jiuxuan star domain. Jiuxuan star domain deliberately hid its strength in order to lure them over.


    But what makes them wonder is, how did jiuxuan star domain know that they were just testing before?


    Is this a coincidence?


    Where did they think that their plan was already under the control of jiuxuan star domain, and all this was prepared for them.


    "Here is your burial place!"


    A cold voice came out, and the person who spoke was mo Lisheng. Behind him, many Tianjiao in the Holy Spirit fairy palace walked in different directions, releasing powerful divine power and covering the vast space.


    At the same time, Tianjiao of the other camps also sent out, according to the tactical actions they had deployed before.


    Looking at the action of the army in jiuxuan star region, the giants frowned, but soon calmed down.


    Their strength is not weaker than that of jiuxuan star domain, and they have top strong players such as Xuanyuan city. As long as he makes a move, jiuxuan star domain will be killed and injured, and no one can stop his attack.


    Their chances of winning this war are still very high.


    "Please brother Xuanyuan kill the strongest people and give us the rest." The leader of Dongyuan tribe looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "OK." Qin Xuan responded. Then he looked in the direction of Mo Lishang and said indifferently, "it''s your honor to die in my hand."


    Mo Lishang and Qin Xuan looked at each other, immediately understood that it was Qin Xuan for convenience, and replied, "it depends on who is stronger."


    After that, he raised his hand and blew out a palm. In an instant, countless snowflakes fell from heaven and earth, and the temperature in the space fell to the extreme, as if everything would be frozen.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and turned his body into a streamer and shot away at Mo Lishang. Then the two fought in the void. The rumbling sound came out, and the void directly turned into a vacuum.


    "Go to the sky." Qin Xuan whispered to Mo Lishang. Then they went all the way to the sky and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Kill!" Long Xiao shouted loudly. Many monsters in the void erupted into towering pressure and rushed frantically to the giants. They were so powerful that they wanted to crush everything.


    I saw that long Xiao turned into a golden dragon, full of extremely overbearing dragon power, and directly rushed into the giant army. The terrible dragon claws kept coming out, tearing and smashing the giant figures and shooting blood.


    "How could it be so strong?" The look of the giant army changed greatly. He looked at Long Xiao with great shock. His strength was not under Xuanyuan city.


    Long Xiao ranks eighth in the list of gods, and his strength is not inferior to the priests of various tribes. Naturally, people of the giant family have no room to fight back.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." the roar kept coming out, and many monsters killed the giant army.


    A phoenix opens its gorgeous wings, and countless gorgeous flames and divine lights are released. Where the divine light passes, the space burns, and everything will be burned.


    There is also a dark Xie cow walking on the sky. Its huge body madly collided with the giants, shaking the world. Many giants spit blood and fly out.


    Seeing many of their companions die in front of them, the giants'' eyes become red, and then their bodies become huge and full of violent breath. They step towards the Tianjiao of the demon temple and kill them.


    In a void, many figures quickly killed to the front, which was the camp of Taichu fairy palace. Jiang Xingzhou was standing in the front of the crowd, looking cold and waving his palms. The radiance of divine swords tore through the space and killed everything.


    "Spread out." Jiang Xingzhou said, and the voice fell. The disciples of the Taichu fairy palace killed in different directions. In groups of four or five, they can not only take care of each other, but also give full play to their power to the greatest extent.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes swept through the void, and then his eyes fell on a huge figure, who was the leader of wupeng tribe.


    He stepped forward and shuttled through the void. The next moment he appeared not far from the leader of wupeng tribe.


    Without saying more nonsense, Jiang Xingzhou raised his hand and pointed out. A sharp sword crossed the space and fell in front of the leader of wupeng tribe. The leader of wupeng tribe flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and blew his fists forward at the same time.


    A dark fist broke out in the space, as if it contained destructive power. It collided with the divine sword, and the roar came out. The divine sword burst apart, but the fist was also torn by the divine sword.


    The endless radiance of Kendo was released from Jiang Xingzhou''s body. At this moment, he seemed to turn into a peerless sword, revealing an extremely sharp breath, which made the leader of wupeng tribe frown, and obviously felt the strength of Jiang Xingzhou.


    "Buzz." Jiang Xingzhou turned into a sword and killed the other party. Sharp sword light was released from his body and shot at the leader of wupeng tribe at the same time, as if to pierce the other party''s body.


    The leader of wupeng tribe shouted loudly, and the dark air flow surged all over his body, as if he were wearing a piece of armor. Those sword lights shot into the dark air flow, all of them were twisted and torn by the air flow, and could not really hurt each other.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes changed when he saw this scene. Such an attack can''t hurt him. His defense is really strong.


    It''s not that Jiang Xingzhou''s attack power is weak, but that the giant''s physique is inherently stronger than ordinary humans. Moreover, this person is the No. 2 figure in the wupeng tribe. He has practiced for thousands of years. Unless he is a top attack, he can''t pose a threat to him.


    The leader of wupeng tribe stared at Jiang Xingzhou. People in the netherworld of jiuxuan star domain are less than 100 years old. He is so powerful that he must be at the top of the list of gods.


    "Today, you will die." Jiang Xingzhou spits out a voice and continues to kill the leader of wupeng tribe.


    Wupeng tribe was unwilling to be outdone and also walked towards Jiang Xingzhou.


    On the other hand, in the empty air, Chu Feng led the Tianjiao of the imperial court to fight with the Apocalypse tribe, and Chu Feng''s opponent was the middle-aged man in yellow robe.


    Now Chu Feng''s cultivation has stepped into the realm of God, and his strength has improved greatly. He pressed the middle-aged Huang Pao. Of course, this is because he was injured by Qin Xuan before, and his strength has weakened a lot, otherwise he would not fall into such a situation.


    At the same time, Zhenwu Shenshan went to war with the Dongyuan tribe. Murong Guangzhao released thousands of radiance to the leader of the shangdongyuan tribe, and his whole body space turned into a bright world, which was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The leader of Dongyuan tribe entered the bright world and blew out with one blow. Countless shocking thunder lights came out of the void. Murong''s light shone out of his palm, and the light fell down like a divine sword, colliding with the thunder light in the air.


    All the thunder lights were blocked and could not get close to Murong Guangzhao''s body.


    On the boundless void, two peerless figures are standing there. It is Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang. At this moment, Qin Xuan has changed back to his original appearance.


    Qin Xuan didn''t reveal his true identity because it''s not the time yet.


    After all, the giant family has only sent some forces. If he reveals his identity now, the news will be sent back to the giant family immediately, and he will not know what the giant family plans to do in the future.


    They looked down at the battlefield and looked a little dignified.


    Although the alliance took the lead, the strength of the giant family is not weak. In addition, they are now in adversity, and everyone is fighting with all their strength. Jiuxuan alliance has no advantage.


    At this moment, the giants must have known the situation here, and may even be on the way. We must solve the battle as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will be unfavorable to them!

 Chapter 3251

    Qin Xuan stepped down, crossed the endless space and came to the sky of the battlefield.


    "Ally leader!"


    Excited voices came out and resounded through the boundless space. At the moment, the Tianjiao of the alliance looked at Qin Xuan with an extremely excited look on his face.


    The Allied leader''s personal participation in the war means that the war is coming to an end!


    In contrast, the strong men of the giant family looked very dignified. They also looked at Qin Xuan. This man is the leader of the army in the jiuxuan star region?


    If they knew that the leader of the nine Xuan star region was the "Xuanyuan city" they trusted very much, I''m afraid they would vomit blood in anger.


    "There is no amnesty for those who violate our star territory."


    Qin Xuan spit out an indifferent voice. Although the voice is not big, it clearly spread to the ears of every giant family, making them feel a trace of fear and no amnesty?


    How strong is this person?


    Thinking of this, they all looked up at the sky and frowned. The leader of jiuxuan star region had appeared. I don''t know when Xuanyuan city can defeat the man and drag him down. Their situation will be very dangerous.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that they will never see Xuanyuan city again.


    "Back off." Qin Xuan said again.


    The voice fell, and the alliance army retreated towards the rear and left their respective battlefields. The alliance leaders such as long Xiao, Jiang Xingzhou and Chu Feng also retreated. They knew in their hearts that Qin Xuan was going to do it himself.


    "What does he want to do?" The giants are staring at Qin Xuan. Is it difficult to deal with all of them with one person''s strength?


    This is tantamount to death.


    Even if he had amazing power, he could not withstand the attack of so many of them.


    Qin Xuan suddenly opened his arms, as if embracing heaven and earth. At this moment, an unparalleled pressure was released from him, enveloping the space of the giants.


    "This..."


    Many of the giants'' strong men were as pale as paper. They only felt an incomparably powerful force coming on them and pressing their avenue into their bodies. Not only that, even their breathing became a little difficult, as if they were in an extremely depressed space.


    Only those people with extremely strong strength can barely withstand such pressure, but they still set off a storm in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable shock.


    Even if it is the priest and other peerless Tianjiao, I''m afraid he can''t do so. Is he really a inferior Tianjun?


    Is this man stronger than the priest?


    "Kill." Qin Xuan spit out a voice.


    At the moment when Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the Alliance Army took out divine soldiers one after another, burst out one after another super attack, and killed the giants.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar of heaven shaking was continuous and resounded through the heaven and earth. Many powerful attacks directly broke through the void and came to the giant army. Many weak people were instantly wiped out. Although the strong were not dead, they were also hurt, black and blue, and blood splashed out.


    Now it is not a single soldier fight, but a large-scale attack. We can imagine how powerful the attack power is.


    More importantly, now the giant army is shrouded in the power of Qin Xuan. Their strength has been suppressed more or less. They are not at their peak at all. Naturally, it is difficult to resist the attack of jiuxuan Star Alliance.


    "The priest is on his way to support. Everyone must hold on!"


    A loud cry came out. Tianjing was the one who spoke. He had told Tianqiu about the situation here and asked him to bring people to support immediately.


    After the voice of Tianjing came out, a glimmer of hope rose again in the hearts of many giants who had lost their faith in survival. As long as the priests came, they could live!


    For a time, the morale of the giant army improved a lot. Everyone had a decisive look in their eyes and gathered strong defense one after another, which weakened the offensive of jiuxuan star domain.


    Seeing the giant family adopting defense strategy, Qin Xuan flashed a sharp edge in his eyes. Can he hold it?


    The palm of his hand stretched forward, the golden halberd appeared in his hand, and his arm stabbed a halberd forward. An incomparably gorgeous halberd light penetrated the void and appeared in front of the defense light curtain cast by the giant army in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the halberd light was resisted, but there were many cracks on the defense light curtain. Many giants spit blood from their mouths, and their bodies tremble. They just feel that their bodies are about to burst.


    Their eyes looked at Qin Xuan in horror, as if they saw the devil. There were such terrible characters in jiuxuan star domain. Why had they never heard of them before.


    Until now, they finally understand why jiuxuan star domain will suddenly enter the underworld domain, which must be related to this person.


    Qin Xuan stabbed a halberd again, which was a bit more powerful than the halberd just now, making more cracks on the light curtain. At this time, the Alliance Army was not idle and frantically attacked the giant army.


    With the decreasing number of giants, the defense force became weaker and weaker. Before long, jiuxuan Star Alliance destroyed the giant army with the potential of destruction, and no one survived.


    The world was red with blood. On the ground lay the bodies of countless giants. It can be said that there were corpses everywhere and extremely tragic.


    Every face of jiuxuan Star Alliance was filled with a bright smile. Their casualties were very few, but they destroyed the thousands of giants. This war can be said to be an all-round victory.


    They knew very well that Qin Xuan was the greatest contributor to the victory.


    Everyone looked at Qin Xuan with admiration in their eyes.


    At this moment, they really recognized Qin Xuan as the leader of the alliance. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to lead them to such a huge victory.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t have much waves on his face. The battle was under his control, and victory was inevitable.


    "The supervision envoy collects evil thoughts." Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and more than a dozen figures flew out in different directions. It was Deng Kong and other sword attendants of Qin Xuan. Now they are monitoring envoys. They collect evil thoughts, and then change them into gods and distribute them to various forces.


    At this time, a young figure fell from the sky. It was mo Lishang. He looked at Qin Xuan and said somewhat depressed: "don''t look for me next time."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Then he realized that Mo Lichang had not fought in the sky except pretending to fight with him at the beginning.


    However, in the hearts of the giants, he has been fighting against Xuanyuan city.


    "This is only the first war. There are still many opportunities in the future." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Mo Lishang nodded and asked, "what''s next?"


    Vice alliance leaders such as long Xiao and Chu Feng also look at Qin Xuan. They have won a great victory. Do they continue to pursue the victory or stay still?


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "the giants lost a lot in this war. Almost all the generals were killed. Only the priests and ordinary gods are left. They won''t attack in a short time."


    Everyone nodded in succession. Just now Qin Xuan showed his super strength. The news must have been sent back to the giants. They won''t attack easily, so they''re just dying.


    "Then let''s stand still?" Long Xiao asked tentatively.


    "We have won. Naturally, we should expand our advantages and not give them a chance to breathe." Qin Xuan said, "the next soldiers are divided into two ways. The nine vice alliance leaders go to the giant family with me, and the army returns to the star domain to recruit other forces."


    The nine vice alliance leaders were shocked in their eyes. Qin Xuan asked them to go to the giant family together. Is this going to destroy the giant family?


    That''s an exaggeration.


    As if he could see the thoughts in the hearts of all the people, Qin Xuan said: "it is impossible for us to destroy the giant family, but we can kill the eight priests. As soon as they die, the giant family will be headless and the morale will drop a lot."


    Although he hasn''t revealed his identity yet, he can''t hide it for long. Instead of being discovered by them in the future, he might as well go back and take them by surprise before they react.


    If you can kill the eight priests, the giants will have no top combat power and will never dare to act rashly in the future.


    Even if they can''t succeed, they can retreat with their strength.


    "I''ll go with you this time." Long Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and said with a loud smile. His eyes seemed to have a look of excitement.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others naturally have no opinions and fully comply with Qin Xuan''s orders.


    "The support of the giants will arrive soon. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Now we''ll act according to the plan." Qin Xuan said.


    "OK." The nine vice alliance leaders nodded, and then they returned to their respective camps and ordered them to return to the star domain immediately.


    After receiving the order, the people of all camps quickly left this space without a moment''s delay.


    Then Qin Xuan taught the magic power of thousand changes to the nine vice alliance leaders. Naturally, they can''t go to the giant family in this way. Otherwise, they will be attacked by the giant family army before they see the priest.


    "Go." Qin Xuan said, and then a line of figures hid into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    After Qin Xuan and others left, a dark light suddenly lit up in the dark void, but it only existed for a moment and disappeared without being found by anyone!

 Chapter 3252

    In the central area of the underworld, the blood colored light dyed the world red, which was shocking. There was a strong sense of killing in the space, which witnessed what had just happened.


    At one moment, a violent breath was released from the void, and then countless huge figures stepped out to see the tragic scene in front of them. The eyes of each figure were full of extreme cold, and the killing thoughts on his body were overwhelming.


    After all, it''s a little late.


    At the moment, in addition to anger, there was a strong confusion in their hearts.


    There are more than 100 generals in the thousand people Shenjing army formed by the eight tribes. How powerful is the force? How can the whole army be destroyed?


    How many people have been dispatched in jiuxuan star region.


    "There must be something strange about it."


    A cold voice came out, and Wu Lun, the priest of wupeng tribe, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and some thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Many people nodded gently and agreed with Wu Lun''s words.


    This fact is too strange. If it is a disastrous defeat, they can barely accept it, but they can''t believe that the whole army is destroyed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tianqiu looked at Wu Lun and asked.


    "My people sent back the news that they were trapped by the jiuxuan star domain and were surrounded as soon as they came here. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Wu Lun looked at Tianqiu and said in a cold voice.


    A ray of edge flashed in Tianqiu''s eyes, and he also got the news.


    Indeed, it is quite coincidental. It seems that jiuxuan star region has long known their plan, and will take the plan to lure their people here, and then annihilate them all.


    "You mean there are spies among us?"


    Another indifferent voice came out. The speaker was Dongjian, a priest of Dongyuan tribe.


    The words fell, and countless people were frozen there at the time of seton.


    Are there spies among them?


    How is that possible.


    Jiuxuan star region is their enemy of life and death. Their hatred cannot be dissolved. Who will take refuge in jiuxuan star region?


    They don''t believe that the giants have such scum.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Tianqiu looked at Dongjian and said coldly, "this alone can''t prove that there are spies among us. Don''t shake the morale of the army."


    "Better not, or whoever it is, I will make his life worse than death."


    Dongjian opened his mouth coldly, and a very ferocious look appeared on his rough face.


    "There is a very powerful figure in jiuxuan star region. If he didn''t fight, he would never end up like this. It''s likely that he just wanted to wipe out all our people, so he set up such a plan."


    At this time, another voice came out, and the speaker was Xuanyuan heaven and earth.


    Hearing this, many people became cold, clenched their fists and made a clicking sound, which showed how strong their anger was.


    "Jiuxuan star domain dares to enter the underworld domain on a large scale. It must be driven by this person. This time, we have a difficult opponent."


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth said with a dignified face.


    "Whoever he is, he has to die!"


    The way of East Jian gritting his teeth and opening his mouth seemed to be out of control.


    "He''s in the star field. Dare you kill him?"


    Xuanyuan Qiankun looked at Dongjian indifferently. Dongjian also looked at Xuanyuan Qiankun and said with disdain: "grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige?"


    "If you have the courage, kill it. No one stops you. If you don''t have the courage, shut up."


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth fought back strongly.


    "Do you want to fight!"


    Dongjian gave a loud drink, and his body suddenly burst into a powerful breath. The light of endless divine thunder circulated in every part of his body, as if he were incarnated as the God of thunder and lightning, which was powerful.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth disdained to speak and stepped forward. He also released an incomparably powerful breath, and the space trembled for it.


    "Enough!"


    A majestic voice sounded at the moment. Tianqiu glanced at Xuanyuan heaven and earth and Dongjian angrily, and said coldly: "the enemy is in front of you, you are fighting against each other. Are there more people who want to die?"


    "Brother Tian is right. We have lost once and can''t lose any more."


    Another voice came out, but Fu Yin, the priest of the Fuqiu tribe, opened his mouth.


    Seeing that Tianqiu and Fuyin both spoke, Xuanyuan Qiankun and Dongjian restrained their breath, but their faces still looked very cold.


    "Go back first and think about the future."


    Tianqiu said, and the other priests nodded and planned to leave here.


    However, at this time, there was a vague fluctuation in a void. Tianqiu Fuyin and other priests flashed a sharp edge in their eyes at the same time. They looked at a void and only heard Tianqiu yell, "get out!"


    The moment the voice fell, the crowd saw a dark figure emerging from the void.


    The figure seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, making people unable to see his real face. The breath on his body was very strange, real and virtual.


    "Dark people."


    Countless people, the God Seton, are all foreign races. They naturally know the dark race.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tianqiu looked at the man of the dark family and asked in a deep voice, with some dignity on his face.


    "Waiting for you."


    The other party replied with a sharp and harsh voice.


    "Wait for us?"


    Tianqiu''s eyebrows stirred. What does this mean?


    "I have a message. I wonder if you want to know."


    The man of the dark family spoke.


    "What news?"


    Tianqiu seems to have a flash in his eyes. This person has been hiding here. Maybe he knows some secrets they don''t know.


    "Say something."


    East Jian impatient way.


    The man of the dark family looked at Dongjian, and a sneer appeared on his cloudy face and said sarcastically, "if you want me to say it, I''ll say it?"


    "You want to die!"


    Dongjian shouted angrily. He was shining with thunder and was about to shoot him, but Tianqiu said, "what conditions do you want?"


    The man of the dark family looked at Dongjian with a bright smile on his face and exclaimed, "he is worthy of being a priest of the apocalyptic tribe. He really understands the truth. There is nothing in the world that can be obtained without work."


    "Just say it."


    Tianqiu spoke faintly.


    The man of the dark family smiled, glanced at the people in front of him, and said with a smile: "eight tribes, give eight heavenly majesty level divine soldiers."


    "Eight heavenly warrior!"


    The strong men of the giant family all flashed a sharp edge in their eyes. They looked at the people of the dark family. They asked for eight heavenly warrior as soon as they opened their mouth. They had too much appetite.


    Tianqiu''s face also changed. Then he asked, "is your news worth it?"


    "Of course it''s worth it, otherwise I wouldn''t dare ask for so much."


    Said with a smile.


    "Eight are too many. Four at most."


    Wu Lun said coldly.


    "I risked my life to get this news. It''s not too much for each tribe to have a heavenly warrior."


    The other party replied, "tribes who want to know the news can trade with me alone. I promise I won''t divulge it."


    He looked at Tianqiu and others calmly, as if waiting for their decision.


    I saw Tianqiu''s palm waving, and a dark golden light shining in the air. It was a huge hammer. The huge hammer released incomparably powerful divine power fluctuations, which was a divine weapon of heaven.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tianqiu immediately threw the giant hammer to the man of the dark family.


    The other party took the giant hammer, looked at Tianqiu and said with a smile, "please also ask the priest to cut off the divine thoughts inside."


    Tianqiu showed a deep meaning in his eyes and immediately understood the other party''s thoughts. He was worried that he would track the position and grab the magic soldier back. His mind was cautious enough.


    Then Tianqiu closed his eyes and cut off the mind left in the giant hammer.


    "It has been cut off. Now you can say it."


    Tianqiu said.


    The other party didn''t answer Tianqiu''s words, but looked at the nearby Fuyin and other priests, smiled and asked, "you really don''t want to know?"


    Fu Yin and others looked at this man with a gloomy face and a strong desire to kill him, but they had some devices to avoid the rat. This man was extremely cunning. If they left any backhand, they wouldn''t get anything.


    "Hum."


    Xuanyuan snorted coldly, and then took out a heavenly warrior and threw it to the man of the dark family.


    When the other priests saw this, they didn''t say anything more. They took out the divine soldiers and threw them to the man.


    After receiving the magic weapon, the man immediately put it away, smiled brightly on his face and said, "the priests are indeed generous. I''m very grateful."


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell everything you know."


    Wu Lun said coldly.


    "I have one more condition."


    The dark man smiled and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dongjian''s face suddenly became cold. Is this bastard teasing them?


    At the moment, even Tianqiu frowned, stared at the man of the dark family and said in a deep voice, "you should know what happens when you annoy us. Don''t try to die."


    "I understand."


    The dark man nodded and said, "but if I say it now, you will kill me when you know the news. For the sake of safety, I can''t tell you directly."


    A deep meaning flashed in Tianqiu''s eyes. He had heard that the people of the dark family were very cunning. Today, he really saw it.


    "What do you want?"


    Tianqiu calmed down.


    I saw eight scrolls in the hands of the dark family, threw them to Tianqiu and others, and said, "here are my thoughts. After I leave safely, you will get the secret you want to know."


    "You think well. If there''s nothing in it, don''t we get nothing?"


    Wu Lun sneered and said, it''s really brave to cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    "Since it is cooperation, both sides should show sincerity. Our sincerity has been given to you. Do you also want to show some sincerity?"


    Tianqiu said calmly, "if you don''t disclose anything, we can''t let you leave."


    The dark family man''s eyes flickered, thought for a moment, and then said, "there are spies in jiuxuan star domain in your people, and the other party has taken the next step."


    Tianqiu and others suddenly changed their looks. Are there really spies?

 Chapter 3253

    The hearts of the giants trembled violently, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. Are there really spies among them?


    Although Dongjian had guessed before, it was just a guess. There was no substantive evidence. Most people were unwilling to believe that some of their compatriots took refuge in jiuxuan star region.


    But now the dark family called the giant family had spies, and their hearts wavered.


    Maybe it''s true.


    Otherwise, the previous disastrous defeat cannot be explained, and this person exchanged this news for eight heavenly warrior. If the news is false, his end will be very miserable.


    "How many spies are there? What''s their next move?" Tianqiu stared at the dark family and asked in a deep voice. His face was covered with a cold chill. Anyone can feel his anger at the moment.


    "There are about a dozen of them. As for what they are going to do next..." the other party paused here and looked at Tianqiu with a smile: "if I say now, do I still have a life?"


    Tianqiu''s eyes immediately narrowed, and a dangerous light appeared in his deep eyes. Suddenly, a powerful divine power diffused from him and enveloped the whole space of the dark family.


    The man of the dark family changed his face, looked at Tianqiu with some panic, and shouted, "what are you going to do? Kill me, you can''t get anything."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tianqiu opened his mouth coldly. His palm stretched forward, clasped the neck of the dark family and lifted his body. Then the dark family turned red and couldn''t breathe.


    "This is..." the rest of the giant family looked at Tianqiu in shock. Just now Tianqiu responded to this person''s request. Why do you have no scruples now?


    Are you stimulated?


    "Leave me alone... I''ll tell you all the secrets." The man of the dark family struggled to spit out a voice. Now he realized that Tianqiu really wanted to kill him. Under such circumstances, he didn''t dare to ask for anything and just wanted to live.


    However, Tianqiu didn''t seem to hear what he said. With a sudden force and a click, the neck of the dark family was directly cut off, and there was no vitality in an instant.


    Seeing the dark family dead in front of him, Wu Lun frowned at Tianqiu and asked, "why don''t you wait for him to finish?"


    "No need." Tianqiu''s faint reply made Wu Lun and others look sluggish. Don''t you need it?


    Tianqiu glanced at the seven priests around him and whispered to them, "now the enemy is dark and I know. I don''t know if there are any spies around us. If we really know anything from him, it''s like beating the grass and startling the snake. It''s difficult to catch them."


    The priests all stared and immediately understood Tianqiu''s meaning. They thought Tianqiu was impulsive. They didn''t expect him to think so long.


    "What are you going to do?" Xuanyuan Qiankun asked.


    "Since they have the next move, create conditions for them." Tianqiu''s eyes flashed a cold feeling and continued to say, "after we go back, we declare to practice in isolation. They will not miss this opportunity."


    "Is it too passive to do so?" Dongjian frowned and asked.


    "If we want to lead them out, we can only do so. The more noise we make, the more they dare not take action." Tianqiu said.


    "I think we can try." Wu Lun agreed.


    "In addition, we should always keep in touch and provide timely support." Tianqiu said again, "if you want to start in jiuxuan star region, you will have a lot of power."


    "OK." The eyes of the priests showed their sharpness. As long as they dared to come, they would have no return.


    Then Tianqiu glanced at the surrounding crowd and said, "the people of the dark family have always been cunning and have no bottom line. Everything this person just said is a lie. You can''t believe it. There will never be anyone in the giant family to surrender to the enemy."


    After Tianqiu''s words came out, many people''s eyes flickered. Is it really a lie?


    "Go back to recuperate and enter the underworld another day." Tianqiu said in a loud voice. After that, he took out Xumi ring from the body of the dark family, took out eight divine soldiers and gave them back to the priests respectively.


    "Go." Tianqiu opened his mouth and walked in the void, taking the people of the Apocalypse tribe away from the void.


    The other seven tribes did not stay and quickly left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since Xuanyuan Qiankun came back with the army, he declared to practice in seclusion and didn''t appear again. Naturally, the people of Xuanyuan tribe didn''t understand the reason and soon returned to normal life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    On this day, I saw a line of tall figures falling from the sky and falling in front of the Xuanyuan tribe buildings. The person in the middle was Qin Xuan, and around him were long Xiao, Mo Lishang and others. Of course, at the moment, they all changed into the shape of the giant family.


    "This is the base camp of Xuanyuan tribe. Don''t act rashly later. Wait for my order." Qin Xuan preached to the people.


    "I see." Everyone responded.


    Then Qin Xuan and others walked forward. Many people saw Qin Xuan''s figure and their eyes immediately solidified there, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Xuanyuan city is still alive?


    "Xuanyuan City, how did you survive?" Someone asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at the man and sighed, "it''s hard to say. The power of jiuxuan star domain is too strong and almost died there."


    Many people had a ripple in their hearts. They thought that all the people sent out were dead. It turned out that some people survived. Only strong people at the level of Xuanyuan city could save their lives.


    They didn''t expect that these people were spies in jiuxuan star domain.


    That day, Tianqiu said in front of them that the giant family had no spies. It was the people of the dark family who lied for the divine soldiers.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan city is a general who has made great contributions to the tribe. He can''t be a spy.


    "Can the priest be in the tribe?" Qin Xuan asked. The goal of their trip was to kill Xuanyuan.


    "Yes, but the priest was closed to practice two days ago. No one is allowed to disturb him." The other side replied.


    "Closed door practice?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color. The giant family had experienced such a great loss. Did he still have the mind to practice?


    "Are you going to see the priest?" The man asked curiously.


    "Yes, I have an important thing to tell the priest." Qin Xuan nodded and said that many people looked frozen when they heard this. Xuanyuan City personally participated in the war. He must be very clear about the situation of jiuxuan star domain.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more. He took Mo Lishang and others to the front.


    After a period of time, they came to the front of a tall building. Qin Xuan looked at Long Xiao, Jiang Xingzhou and Murong Guangzhao and said, "stay outside. Once a battle breaks out inside, immediately block this space."


    "OK." Long Xiao nodded back, and then Qin Xuan took the others into the pavilion.


    Not long after, they came to the depths of the pavilion and saw a young man sitting on the throne and practicing with his eyes closed. It was Xuanyuan heaven and earth.


    When Qin Xuan and others arrived, Xuanyuan Qiankun opened his eyes. Then a light flashed in his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan with great joy and said, "you''re still alive!"


    "The power of jiuxuan star region is extremely powerful. I tried my best to bring some people out, but the others didn''t survive." Qin Xuan pretended to be sad.


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth looked at Mo Lishang and others beside Qin Xuan. A bright smile appeared on his face and said, "just come back alive."


    Then he looked at Qin Xuan again and said with a smile, "since you came back alive, I''ll give you that thing."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and wondered, "dare you ask the priest, what is it?"


    "A treasure of Xuanyuan tribe can make you more powerful." Xuanyuan smiled brightly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of surprise. He thought that when he came back alive, Xuanyuan Qiankun would doubt or ask about something that happened on the battlefield. However, Xuanyuan Qiankun didn''t ask anything, but wanted to give him the treasure of Xuanyuan tribe.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly he couldn''t understand.


    "It takes some time. You sit first." Xuanyuan Qiankun opened his mouth and said. After that, his eyes closed again, and his palms kept flying. There were numerous patterns in the space, like condensing something.


    "Do you want to do it?" Chu Feng asked Qin Xuan, now is the best time.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Xuan replied that he was curious about what treasure Xuanyuan heaven and earth wanted to give him.


    Time passed by rapidly, and the palm of Xuanyuan heaven and earth danced faster and faster. I saw a picture scroll in the void, on which flowed incomparably gorgeous brilliance, just like a divine picture, which made people unable to look directly with the naked eye.


    Qin Xuan and others stared at the scroll. From the fluctuation released from the scroll, it must be a divine weapon of heaven.


    At one moment, in the void above Xuanyuan tribe, many figures stepped out, and all of them were filled with strong fluctuations.


    In front of them were the priests of seven tribes, including Tianqiu and Wulun. Behind them were the strong ones they brought from the tribe.


    Not long ago, they got the news from Xuanyuan heaven and earth. The spies in jiuxuan star region appeared and are now in Xuanyuan tribe.


    After they got the news, they immediately summoned people to come to Xuanyuan tribe for support and vowed to make those spies come and go!

 Chapter 3254

    When Qiu and others appeared over Xuanyuan tribe that day, many people below immediately perceived something, looked up one after another, and then looked shocked on their faces.


    "They are" the people of Xuanyuan tribe set off a storm in their hearts. Then they vaguely guessed what they were from other tribes?


    However, what are they doing here?


    "Past."


    Tianqiu opened his mouth, and then stepped forward, and the others moved forward together. At the moment, the space shook violently, and it seemed that he could not bear the pressure of this level.


    How fast they were, but they came to the front of the central Pavilion in an instant.


    At the moment, the three of Long Xiao who stayed outside flashed across the edge at the same time. How could so many strong people suddenly come?


    In the pavilion, Qin Xuan and others sensed the strong smell outside, and suddenly became vigilant. However, at this time, Xuanyuan Qiankun opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xuan and others coldly, and said, "die!"


    The voice fell, and his palm suddenly slapped forward, and the picture volume in front of him immediately covered Qin Xuan and others, releasing a terrible force, as if to absorb them.


    "Go!"


    Qin Xuan shouted loudly, raised his hand and blew out a palm. Did the golden halberd shine out of the void and bombard the painting volume fiercely, slowing down the speed of the painting volume by a few minutes.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan and Chu Feng disappeared in situ.


    Seeing Qin Xuan and others leave, Xuanyuan immediately flashed a cold light in his eyes. Where can he escape?


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Qiankun shot Qin Xuan, Tianqiu and others outside sensed the movement. They appeared in different directions in an instant and released incomparably powerful pressure on them, completely banning this space.


    "Do it!"


    Long Xiao gave a low cry and suddenly shot away at the sky. He saw his body turned into a golden dragon and killed in one direction, which was where Wu Lun was.


    "There are spies out there. Look for death!"


    Wu Lun drank coldly, and his voice fell, and his body became huge and boundless. Dark airflow was released from his body, winding the body of the golden dragon like countless chains.


    "Roar" came out one after another, and the Golden Dragon erupted into a monstrous demon power, like an incarnation of a demon God, breaking many chains in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Lun frowned when he saw this scene. Was the spy so powerful?


    When long Xiao shot, Murong Guangzhao and Jiang Xingzhou also appeared in the void.


    Murong Guangzhao walked towards Dongjian, and countless dazzling lights were released. Each light penetrated the space like a magic gun and killed Dongjian with the power of breaking everything.


    Dongjian snorted coldly. As he stepped forward, the space roared and the wind roared. The light of purple divine thunder filled the space, containing the power of destruction. He tore and smashed all the killing light divine guns.


    On the other side, Jiang Xingzhou''s palm waved in the air, and the world killing sword light fell from the sky, seemingly ignoring the space distance and falling into the void where Fu Yin was in an instant.


    However, Fu Yin''s strength was so strong that he looked up at the sky, and his huge eyes released dazzling brilliance, and a golden light curtain appeared over his head.


    "Bang, bang, bang" one after another, the light of the world killing sword fell on the light curtain and made a metal impact sound. The light curtain vibrated continuously, and there were many cracks, but they were not broken.


    The confrontation between the six took place in such a short time that many people didn''t react.


    When seeing the fierce war breaking out in the sky, the Xuanyuan tribe crowd below set off huge waves in their hearts. Their eyes were so wide that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    What the hell is going on?


    Just when they were confused, several extraordinary figures appeared in a void at the same time. It was Qin Xuan and Mo Lishang who all recovered their real appearance at the moment.


    Tianqiu and others looked at Qin Xuan and others one after another. They all looked terrible. People in jiuxuan star domain?


    At this moment, they suddenly understood a lot in their hearts.


    No one betrayed giants, but people in jiuxuan star region disguised themselves as giants to inquire about their tactics.


    That''s mean.


    At this time, Xuanyuan heaven and earth also appeared in the sky. His eyes looked coldly at Qin Xuan and others, and his heart naturally understood everything.


    "Who is Xuanyuan city?"


    Xuanyuan asked coldly. Now the person he wants to kill most is Xuanyuan city.


    The person he trusted most was a man from jiuxuan star region. He disguised himself. He not only beat Xuanyuan Gu seriously in front of him, but also brought more than 100 people of Xuanyuan tribe into a desperate situation. If he didn''t kill this person today, he couldn''t dispel his anger.


    "Me."


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan heaven and earth. Now that the matter has come to this step, there is nothing to hide.


    "Xuanyuan City, died in your hands?"


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth stared at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Now that you have guessed, why ask?"


    Qin Xuan replied lightly, "I want to ask you, how do you see through us?"


    He was still wondering why Xuanyuan Qiankun gave him the treasure. It turned out that he was delaying time and secretly sending messages to other tribes, waiting for them to send someone to support him.


    However, he didn''t understand that Xuanyuan didn''t ask anything. Why did he conclude that they had a problem?


    This is somewhat unreasonable.


    "Dead people don''t need to know why."


    Xuanyuan opened his mouth coldly. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was already a dead man.


    "Really?"


    Qin Xuan smiled carelessly: "I came here to kill you today. I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. Since the eight priests are here, I will experience your strength."


    "Experience?"


    Tianqiu and others all shrink their pupils. Is it so arrogant?


    They have practiced for hundreds of years. They are almost invincible in the same territory. They also have the power to fight against ordinary middle-class heavenly kings. How do these people have the courage to fight with them?


    I don''t know what to do.


    Qin Xuan''s face was calm as usual. Even if the plan failed, it would be of great help to their strength to fight with the eight priests of the giant family.


    "I''d like to see how capable the giants are."


    After that, he waved the seal of heaven and earth, as if the seal of heaven and earth would appear in the air.


    At the same time, Mo Lishang, Jiang Xingzhou, Li Youmeng, Duan Chengtian and others also released their breath and chose a tribal priest.


    "Heaven asked, you don''t want to fight."


    Qin Xuan looked at Qiu Tianwen and said, it''s not that he despises Qiu Tianwen, but that Qiu Tianwen is far from reaching that step, which is too far from the eight high priests.


    "OK."


    Qiu Tian asked and nodded. Naturally, he knew his strength.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm and the immortal monument appeared in the air. Qiu Tian asked immediately, and his body turned into a light and shot into the immortal monument!

 Chapter 3255

    Qiu Tianwen entered the immortal monument. Tianqiu and others didn''t stop him, as if they didn''t see it.


    They are here. There is only one way for these eight people to die. It''s the same wherever they hide.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Dongjian looked at Qin Xuan coldly, and the light of thunder surged wildly all over him, as if he was incarnated into the God of thunder and controlled the way of thunder in the world.


    "He''s mine."


    Before Qin Xuan could speak, a voice sounded from the side. The speaker was Xuanyuan Qiankun


    Dongjian glanced at Xuanyuan and said, "well, don''t let him die too fast. The previous accounts should be settled well."


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth didn''t respond. His face was full of cold. Naturally, he knew what to do.


    He wants Qin Xuan to know what life is better than death.


    Hearing Dongjian''s words, Qin Xuan had no waves on his face. He didn''t even look at him. He looked at Mo Lishang and others, and said, "be careful."


    "I see."


    The people nodded quietly. There was no fear in their hearts. With Qin Xuan here, no one could hurt them.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan again and said, "if you want to kill me so much, let''s see if you are qualified."


    A cold light flashed in Xuanyuan Qiankun''s eyes. Is it so arrogant?


    "Bang."


    Xuanyuan suddenly stepped out of heaven and earth, and the world was shocked. He waved his palm. A picture appeared in the void and expanded at an amazing speed. The infinite killing light was released from the picture, penetrated through the space and destroyed everything.


    Qin Xuan grabbed his palm forward, and the golden halberd appeared in the palm. Driven by the Dharma body, his body suddenly became incomparably great, thousands of feet high, like a peerless God, indomitable and invincible.


    "This"


    Countless people below saw Qin Xuan''s figure, and there were raging waves in their hearts. Suddenly, the picture of Qin Xuan defeating xuanyuangu sounded in their mind. Xuanyuangu was defeated miserably in his hands, and there was no room to fight back.


    At this moment, the priest himself should be able to defeat him.


    They all had some expectations in their hearts, hoping that Xuanyuan Qiankun would defeat Qin Xuan and show the strong side of their Xuanyuan tribe.


    In an instant, the endless killing light covered the space where Qin Xuan was located. Qin Xuan was covered with gorgeous golden brilliance. He allowed many killing lights to bombard his body. He always stood there steadily, as if he had cast an immortal body, which could not be shaken by any attack.


    Xuanyuan Qiankun''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Is this person''s defense so strong?


    Not only Xuanyuan heaven and earth, but also Tianqiu and others nearby have changed their looks.


    Xuanyuan Qiankun was sent to the netherworld to take charge of the overall situation, which is enough to prove his talent and strength will not be inferior to them. However, his attack did not shake the defense of the people in the jiuxuan star domain. It can be seen that this person''s strength is very strong and reaches their level.


    He has such strength before he is 100 years old. His talent is amazing.


    If they knew that Qin Xuan had just stepped into the realm of God and directly swept the top 10 Tianjiao in the list of several gods, they would not know how they would feel in their hearts.


    I''m afraid it will be more shocking.


    But at this time, Chu Feng stepped in the direction of Tianqiu. He raised his fist and shot forward. The nine sealed doors broke through the air in an instant. The next moment appeared in the space where Tianqiu was, as if to seal him.


    Tianqiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at once, the way of sealing?


    Then Tianqiu released his powerful power on his body, looked up and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, there was a surge of wind and clouds on the sky, as if brewing terrible visions. Then the smell of terror came to the world, making countless people look white suddenly, and their hearts beat violently, as if they had been greatly oppressed.


    At the next moment, a scene that shocked countless people appeared.


    A peerless goddess descended from the sky. I don''t know what powerful power it contains, and it fell directly on Tianqiu.


    At this moment, Tianqiu was bathed in Shenhua, with a crown on his head and a pair of purple and gold armor. His noble temperament was revealed everywhere. He was like a high emperor, who came to the world and was unparalleled in the world.


    "The art of God''s call!"


    Wu Lun, Dong Jian and others flashed a light in their eyes at the same time. They recognized the means of Tianqiu at the moment.


    The Apocalypse tribe is the origin of the giant family. It has a very special secret skill, which can bring the power of heaven to itself, greatly increase its strength, and control all the laws in the world.


    In the giant family, the art of divine calling is recognized as one of the strongest secret arts.


    Although the seven tribes were separated from the giants, the seven early tribal leaders did not inherit the art of divine calling, which was a rule set by the Apocalypse tribe.


    Only the Apocalypse tribe can practice the art of God''s call. If you want to establish your own tribe, you must not practice the art of God''s call, otherwise the Apocalypse tribe will send troops to attack.


    Priests are considered to be the spokesmen of the way of heaven. However, in a real sense, the priests of the apocalyptic tribe are qualified to represent the way of heaven. There is no other reason. Only they have practiced the art of God''s call.


    They stared at Tianqiu''s figure and couldn''t help but set off a wave. Tianqiu directly used the magic of divine call, which seemed to want to make a quick decision without giving the other party a chance to breathe.


    "Broken."


    Tianqiu shouted, and countless golden palms burst out from the space, just like the palms of gods, and bombarded the nine sealed doors at the same time.


    The sound of banging came out, and all the nine sealed doors were blown out. Chu Feng snorted stiffly, and his face suddenly turned pale. He looked up at Tianqiu, and his eyes showed a rare dignified color.


    He is worthy of being a priest of Tianqiu tribe. His strength is amazing.


    He felt that Tianqiu was qualified to fight Qin Xuan.


    "Are you okay?"


    Mo Lishang looked at Chu Feng and asked. Duan Chengtian and others also looked at Chu Feng, with a look of worry on their face.


    "It''s okay. I''m not that weak."


    Chu Feng said with a grin. Then he looked at Tianqiu again. There was a crazy look in his eyes and whispered, "I want to see how strong this evil thing is."


    "Evil thing?"


    Tianqiu''s face was gloomy for a moment. He was the priest of the Apocalypse tribe and the spokesman of the heavenly way. How noble his identity was. This bastard dared to call him a evil thing. He was looking for death.


    Chu Feng''s palm was stretched out, and a pale gold crystal emerged from the palm, releasing a succession of extremely strong seal breath. In an instant, the space was blocked, and all divine powers stopped flowing.


    "That''s the crystal of seal!"


    Long Xiao, Jiang Xingzhou and Li Youmeng stared at the pale gold crystal in front of Chu Feng, and their hearts were full of shock.


    They believe they are right. That is the crystal of seal.


    The seal crystal is on Chu Feng.


    Although Chu Feng''s way of sealing is extremely powerful, they never thought that the crystal of sealing was on him. After all, the crystal of sealing is the supreme divine thing between heaven and earth, which is so easy to appear.


    But now they see it with their own eyes, so they can''t help believing it.


    Then they suddenly thought of something, and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    Qin Xuan has the crystal of swallowing, Mo Lishang has the crystal of ice, and Chu Feng has the crystal of sealing. They are friends who have wandered from the lower heaven. Is this really a coincidence?


    They don''t quite believe that there is such a coincidence.


    So why did they come to everything?


    Is it because of Qin Xuan?

 Chapter 3256

    A hint of unfathomable meaning flashed in Long Xiao''s eyes. He thought he had overestimated Qin Xuan, but now it seems that this guy is more extraordinary than he imagined.


    He is the descendant of the nihilistic God, with a devouring crystal in his body. The people around him are also evil figures, and even have the highest gods.


    This is... Incredible.


    Even if he is the descendant of the real dragon, he can''t help feeling a little envious in his heart. It''s the highest divine thing.


    However, he did not have the slightest idea of plundering. Now they are from the same camp, so it is naturally impossible to attack their friends. As for whether they can keep the sacred objects in the future, he can''t control them.


    Li Youmeng and Jiang Xingzhou are equally fluctuating in their hearts. Some changes have taken place in their eyes towards Chu Feng. This guy is so hidden that he didn''t use the seal crystal until now. It was useless to deal with Yuan Qi before.


    Presumably Qin Xuan and others knew about it, but they didn''t disclose half a word, but they were tight lipped.


    However, they can understand that, after all, it is the supreme deity. Once it is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Now Chu Feng has regarded them as his own people, otherwise he won''t take out the seal crystal.


    "Seal crystal."


    Tianqiu and others stared at the pale gold crystal in front of Chu Feng. They heard that there are six divine crystals in the jiuxuan star domain, one of which is the seal divine crystal, which can seal everything in the world.


    Unexpectedly, I saw it with my own eyes today.


    "Even if you use the power of divine crystal, you will still not be my opponent." Tianqiu looked at Chu Feng and said, revealing a strong confidence in his tone. At the moment, he is the embodiment of the way of heaven. No matter how strong the seal God crystal is, can it be stronger than the way of heaven?


    "Really?" Chu Feng showed a look of disdain and said indifferently, "it''s not your opponent until you''ve played."


    The voice fell, and Chu Feng waved his palm forward. The seal crystal disappeared in an instant, and the next moment appeared in the void where Tianqiu was.


    In an instant, the divine power of the void stopped flowing, and all roads were sealed. Even the divine light falling on Tianqiu from the sky became much dimmer, as if it were to be sealed by the sealed crystal.


    Tianqiu''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped forward. The void directly turned into ruins. Then his body penetrated the space and fell over Chu Feng''s head in an instant. He looked down at the world like a peerless God.


    "Die!" Tianqiu shouted loudly. While talking, his palm fell down, and a huge boundless Golden Palm appeared in the void, enveloping the boundless void.


    The rumbling sound came out, and the Golden Palm suppressed it with the potential to destroy the sky, as if it could wipe out everything.


    Chu Feng looked up at the golden palm in the sky, raised his hand and pointed to the sky. The crystal of the seal turned into a light and shot into the palm, which immediately slowed down the speed of the golden palm, and the power released weakened with the naked eye.


    Then Chu Feng stepped up, and the nine seal doors appeared around him again. With his fists blowing out, the nine seal doors opened at the same time, and countless bright divine seals erupted from them. The scene was incomparably spectacular.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Countless divine seals bombarded the Golden Palm one after another, making a deafening sound. Soon, the Golden Palm appeared cracks, and then exploded completely in a loud noise.


    "It''s broken." The giant crowd watching the war was shocked inside, and their faces were full of shock. The man unexpectedly broke Tianqiu''s attack.


    You should know that Tianqiu used the magic of God''s call to bring the power of heaven to himself. This person can break his attack. How strong should his strength be?


    Tianqiu stared at Chu Feng with the same restlessness in his heart.


    This person''s real strength is far better than him, but with the help of the seal crystal, he can break his attack. The seal crystal is worthy of being the supreme treasure of the nine Xuan star domain, which is really extraordinary.


    "If I don''t use foreign objects, I can crush you with one hand." Tianqiu spoke contemptuously.


    "It''s as if you didn''t use foreign objects." Chu Feng sneered. How can he not see that the means used by Tianqiu just now can greatly improve his strength? Isn''t this a foreign object?


    "Today, I will kill you!" Tianqiu said loudly. His palms continued to beat downward, and terrible divine palms fell from the sky. Their power was extremely terrible, which made the vast heaven and earth tremble and couldn''t bear the power of that level.


    Chu Feng showed no weakness and rushed up against the trend. The nine seal doors revolved around him, as if forming a barrier. When those divine palms were close to his body, they were directly destroyed by the seal door.


    "That person''s strength must have reached the top ten level of the list of gods in the nine Xuan star domain." Wu Lun looked at Chu Feng and said.


    Fu Yin and others nodded one after another. Being able to compete with Tianqiu positively is enough to see his strength. Although with the help of the power of foreign objects, his own strength will never be weak.


    I don''t know what the outcome of this war will be.


    "It''s our turn."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side. The speaker was mo Lishang. His eyes fell on a black robed figure, which was the priest of Beiming tribe, Beiming Ze.


    Beimingze looked at Mo Lishang, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. From Mo Lishang, he felt a familiar breath. He was also good at the way of cold ice.


    Without saying more nonsense, beimingze''s body shot directly into the air. Mo Li''s sharp eyes turned into a streamer and left this space.


    Murong Guangzhao looked at Xiangdong Jian and released hundreds of millions of divine lights on him, killing Xiangdong Jian like a divine sword.


    "Boom..." Dongjian''s body made a thunderous sound. His fists kept rushing out, and countless divine thunder came out of the void. The space seemed to turn into a thunder world, and the light of divine thunder was everywhere.


    Thousands of lightsabers entered the thunder world and were constantly destroyed by the thunder light. At the same time, many thunder lights were torn by the sword.


    At the same time, Long Xiao and others launched an attack on their opponents.


    The opponents of Long Xiao and Jiang Xingzhou have not changed. They are Wu Lun and Fu Yin respectively. Li Youmeng''s opponent is xihaihao and Duan Chengtian''s opponent is Nan Yankui.


    At this moment, there are eight battles in the void at the same time.


    The eight priests of the giant family fought against the eight Tianjiao in the jiuxuan star domain.


    The giants in the void and the Xuanyuan tribe crowd below looked at the eight battlefields, and their faces were full of shock. They didn''t know which battlefields to see.


    The battle in every battlefield is very fierce, which is the top-level battle in the realm of inferior Tianjun. Any one of them is enough to kill ordinary people in the same territory.


    "The priest seems to have fallen into a disadvantage." Suddenly someone said, which immediately made many people tremble, and their eyes looked in one direction. It was the battlefield between Qin Xuan and Xuanyuan.


    They saw that the space turned into a killing world, and the endless killing light was released from the divine map. Qin Xuan held a golden halberd, as if ignoring the power of the killing light, and kept killing the Xuanyuan heaven and earth, with an extremely fierce attack.


    In contrast, Xuanyuan Qiankun is much more conservative, did not take the initiative to launch an attack, and has been in a state of defense.


    Every time the two collided head-on, Xuanyuan and the universe were shaken back for a distance. It seemed that they couldn''t resist Qin Xuan''s attack!

 Chapter 3257

    "Boom!"


    Another startling noise came out. The halberd light stabbed on the picture scroll. The halberd light was swallowed up by the picture scroll, and the picture scroll was also shaken out, and the light emitted became much dimmer.


    "Poof..." Xuanyuan heaven and earth spewed a mouthful of blood out of his mouth, and his breath attenuated a lot, as if he had been seriously injured. He looked up at Qin Xuan not far away, and his eyes were a little unwilling.


    Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has never lost the battle in the same territory. Only a few people can fight with him. However, today, he failed to defeat a person in the same territory in the jiuxuan star region, which naturally caused a great blow to his heart.


    What shocked him even more was that this person''s Tao seemed extremely special and could suppress his Tao, which had never happened before.


    He suddenly thought of a bold possibility in his heart. Could it be that this person, like Tianqiu, can also lead the power of heaven?


    If so, the origin of this person must be extremely powerful.


    "Who are you?" Xuanyuan asked coldly.


    He wants to know the identity of Qin Xuan.


    "The man who killed you." Qin Xuan replied indifferently. If Xuanyuan hadn''t seen through their identity, Xuanyuan heaven and earth would have been a dead man at the moment.


    "Kill me?" Xuanyuan sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "I haven''t used all my strength. You can''t kill me."


    "How do you know that I used all my strength?" Qin Xuan responded indifferently.


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth looked stiff and speechless for a moment.


    If he didn''t do his best, why didn''t the other party leave behind.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Xuanyuan looked down at the crowd, and his face was very dignified. He ordered: "everyone go to war and kill these people here!"


    When the sound of Xuanyuan heaven and earth fell, a sharp edge flashed in the eyes of the Xuanyuan tribe below. Let them fight?


    Thinking of the strength that Qin Xuan and others just showed, they couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear. If Qin Xuan and others kill, their situation will be very dangerous, and no one can withstand their attack.


    But the priest has ordered, how dare they disobey.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xuanyuan heaven and earth gave a big drink, which sounded like a flood of bells and shook for nine days, which shocked the hearts of Xuanyuan tribal people. Then figures flew into the void, with great momentum.


    This is the base camp of Xuanyuan tribe. There are thousands of people in the divine realm. How powerful is the strength. Countless avatar giants stand around Qin Xuan, and their eyes are full of killing intention.


    This man has killed many of them. He must stay here, or it will be a great trouble for them in the future.


    At the same time, the fighting in the other seven battlefields also stopped and looked at Qin Xuan one after another.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others looked dignified and worried. Although Qin Xuan''s strength reached the peak of inferior Tianjun, there were still some dangers in the face of the siege of thousands of people.


    However, he has the crystal of swallowing, and there should be a way to get out.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the surrounding crowd indifferently and took a step forward. An incomparably powerful pressure enveloped the world. Suddenly, many people in Xuanyuan tribe changed their faces. They only felt that they were carrying a big mountain and had a faint sense of suffocation.


    "I''ll see if you can kill me." Qin Xuan spoke proudly. His tone revealed an arrogant spirit, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people of Xuanyuan tribe.


    "How arrogant!" Countless people had a secret way in their hearts. In an instant, violent and powerful breath was released and oppressed where Qin Xuan was located.


    Qin Xuan''s face was still indifferent, as if he didn''t see anything. His palm stretched forward and saw a purple black light curtain appear in the void. At the moment when those breath touched the light curtain, they disappeared directly, as if swallowed up.


    Many people''s faces are directly frozen there. What power is that?


    "Devour." A thought flashed through Xuanyuan Qiankun''s heart. His face looked at Qin Xuan coldly. Did this person practice the way of swallowing?


    "You want to die!"


    Suddenly, a loud cry came out. In a void, a tall figure strode towards Qin Xuan, with a strong breath surging on his body, as if he wanted to fight him.


    Many people trembled when they saw this scene. Is he crazy? Even the priest can''t beat him. Does he dare to go up? This is suicide.


    But when the idea came into their hearts, the figure suddenly disappeared and appeared next to Xuanyuan Qiankun.


    Seeing the figure appeared in front of him, Xuanyuan Qiankun suddenly showed a puzzled look in his eyes. What does this person want to do?


    I saw the man release a powerful space Shenhua, enveloping the surrounding void. Then Xuanyuan heaven and earth disappeared with him at the same time. The next moment he appeared in the space of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan seemed to have expected all this. The golden halberd directly stabbed Xuanyuan heaven and earth. When Xuanyuan heaven and earth reacted, the halberd tip had stopped in his throat and breathed a very sharp breath.


    As long as Qin Xuan thought, it was enough to cut his throat.


    Feeling the breath released by the golden halberd, Xuanyuan heaven and earth only felt a chill in his throat. He stared at Qin Xuan. If his eyes could kill, Qin Xuan didn''t know how many times he had died.


    Everything just happened in a very short time, so that many people didn''t react. When they slowed down, they saw the picture of Xuanyuan heaven and earth pointed by Qin Xuan with a golden halberd.


    "Priest!" The countless figures of Xuanyuan tribe set off waves in their hearts and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    How did this happen?


    Suddenly, they thought of something. They trembled and looked at the tall figure beside Qin Xuan. They looked very cold. The man was not from their tribe.


    It seems that I guessed the idea of the Xuanyuan tribe. I saw the figure beside Qin Xuan surging with light. A moment later, a natural and elegant figure in white appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    This figure is naturally an ancient cave fairy. Not long after they came to Xuanyuan tribe in qinxuan, the ancient cave fairy also came here and cooperated with them in the dark.


    The giants could not imagine that in addition to the eight people on the surface, there was another person hiding in the dark, which was not exposed until now.


    "People in jiuxuan star region are really despicable!" Xuanyuan Qiankun looked at the ancient cave fairy and said sarcastically that the killing intention in his eyes seemed to condense into essence. It was hard to imagine how strong the anger in his heart was.


    Seeing the killing intention in Xuanyuan heaven and earth''s eyes, Gu Dongxian replied disdainfully: "deal with what kind of people, use what kind of means."


    "You want to die!" Xuanyuan Qiankun gave a loud cry and burst out a strong breath. It seemed that he wanted to fight the ancient cave fairy, but at this time, the golden halberd stabbed forward and pooped. Xuanyuan Qiankun''s throat was pierced and blood splashed out.


    But at this time, a supreme breath broke out from Xuanyuan Qiankun''s body and swept around. Qin Xuan and Gudong immortal suddenly changed their faces and disappeared in situ.


    Then, an incomparably powerful light was released from the Xuanyuan heaven and earth, and gradually evolved into a tall and powerful middle-aged figure. He stood with his hands on his back, with long blond hair flying in the wind, revealing his unique spirit.


    When they saw the middle-aged figure, the Xuanyuan tribe people suddenly trembled, and then knelt on the void, as if worshiping God in the membrane.


    "We, meet the priest!"

 Chapter 3258

    "We, meet the priest!"


    Countless people of Xuanyuan tribe spoke at the same time, and their voices rang through the world, which made Qin Xuan and others flash a strange light in their eyes, and their hearts immediately understood the identity of the figure.


    The receiving priest of Xuanyuan tribe.


    The position of receiving the priest is higher than that of the apostles and priests. He is a heavenly figure, and Xuanyuan heaven and earth is a priest. It must be the heavenly figure who leaves God thoughts in his body.


    "Who dares to hurt my grandson?"


    A dignified voice came out, and the middle-aged figure glanced through the surrounding void. Then he saw Qin Xuan and others. His look suddenly became extremely sharp. It was obvious that he recognized them as people in the jiuxuan star domain.


    "Grandpa, kill them!"


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth stared at Qin Xuan fiercely, and his face was full of cold. He never thought that one day he would be knocked out of his mind by a person in the same environment, which was a great shame for him.


    The middle-aged figure glanced at Xuanyuan and nodded and said, "OK."


    Then his palm slowly lifted up, and a huge palm appeared in the void, like the palm of a God, revealing the supreme breath, enough to suppress everything in the world.


    At this time, I saw several bright lights released from the void, and then several peerless figures came out of the void. Shenhua flowed on the body, and the breath of terror shrouded the surrounding void.


    Qin Xuan and others immediately looked at those figures, and their hearts were slightly relieved. The strong man of Tiangong also came. They would not be in danger.


    The whole netherworld is the territory of jiuxuan star domain. Even if there is a heaven level breath in the netherworld, the heavenly palace can feel it.


    Moreover, this time several strong people came, which shows that they are very concerned about the movement in the underworld.


    "Go back!" A domineering voice came out in the space. The strong man in the middle of the heavenly palace looked at the receiving priest of Xuanyuan tribe. His tone was impolite and directly asked the other party to roll back.


    Xuanyuan Ziwei''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his body surged with incomparably frightening power. The heaven and earth seemed to tremble. Countless people looked at the figure and set off a storm in their hearts. Is this the strength of the emperor?


    Just release the pressure, you can stir the world.


    On that day, the strong man in the palace flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and stepped forward. Suddenly, a towering and spectacular virtual shadow of God appeared between heaven and earth, which also released incomparably powerful authority.


    "Boom..." the two forces collided fiercely in the void, and the breath of terror continued to fall, causing the buildings below to burst and smash. The Xuanyuan tribe people looked terrified and shot away in the distance, afraid to get close to that area.


    Not only the crowd below, but also those figures in the void left the area. How powerful the Heavenly Master is, and they can''t bear the aftershock.


    In the distance, Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyuan Ziwei and looked a little dignified. This person was just a spirit coming, but he could fight with the original statue of the strong one in the heavenly palace. It can be seen that he was extremely powerful and not an ordinary heavenly statue.


    Then he suddenly understood something. He was the grandfather of Xuanyuan Qiankun and may be the core figure of Xuanyuan tribe.


    "Boom!"


    Another startling sound came out, and several other powerful people in the heavenly palace released their divine power one after another and went to the priest to respond to the oppression. One of them said coldly, "this is the netherworld. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    But seeing Xuanyuan Ziwei''s face without waves, he looked at the strong men in the heavenly palace and said indifferently, "do you want to start a war?"


    All the strong men in the heavenly palace looked cold and threatened them?


    "Whoever dares to touch my grandson, I will make the netherworld a hell and do what I say." Xuanyuan Ziwei''s tone was very calm, but revealed an extremely firm determination, and no one doubted his words.


    "Then try it!" The strong one in the middle spoke proudly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his hands pushed forward at the same time. A great sense of terror was born between heaven and earth. Countless ferocious cracks appeared in the space, from which golden spears were shot, like the power of destroying heaven and earth. Everything was destroyed wherever he passed.


    At the same time, several Tiangong strongmen nearby also released the attack.


    There is a golden mountain falling from the sky to kill everything. There is a peerless sword light tearing the void. There is a terrible God thunder storm sweeping across the world. The light of endless God thunder shines wantonly in the storm. I don''t know how powerful it contains.


    The rumbling sound kept coming out, and the space seemed to turn into an extremely terrible battlefield, in which all kinds of Avenue forces ran wild. If the heavenly king characters were involved, they would be wiped out in an instant.


    Even at a very long distance, the vast crowd still felt a strong sense of oppression and looked very dignified. They could not intervene in such top-level battles and could only watch.


    Xuanyuan heaven and earth and Xuanyuan tribe people stared at Xuanyuan Ziwei''s figure, and their hearts were full of some worries. The priests fought alone with several strong people, which was not the original statue. This battle was too unfair.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside Xuanyuan Qiankun. It was Xuanyuan Ziwei. Before Xuanyuan Qiankun reacted, he was taken away from the space by Xuanyuan Ziwei.


    Almost at the same time, there was a huge noise from the battlefield, and many attacks fell on Xuanyuan Ziwei. Then his figure became illusory and finally disappeared completely.


    Looking at the figure of Xuanyuan Ziwei disappearing, the faces of those powerful people in the heavenly palace were not happy at all, but looked very ugly.


    In front of them, Xuanyuan Ziwei took the people away directly, which was simply beating them in the face.


    "The art of separation." Qin Xuan was quite restless. Although what had just happened was in an instant, he still saw clearly that Xuanyuan Ziwei used his separation skill to take Xuanyuan away from heaven and earth while fighting with the strong ones in the heavenly palace.


    Such means are really hard to prevent.


    Thinking of this, he felt a chill on his back. Since Xuanyuan Ziwei can take Xuanyuan heaven and earth, he can also take him. If Xuanyuan Ziwei just wanted to take him away, he had no resistance.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ziwei didn''t move this idea, probably because his cultivation was low and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The strong men in the heavenly palace looked gloomy and looked coldly at the giant crowd. Many people suddenly turned pale. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. Won''t they fight them?


    "If you do it to us, Tiangong may not be able to bear the consequences!" A cold and arrogant voice came out, and many people turned their eyes and found that the speaker was Tianqiu.


    The strong men in Tiangong looked at Tianqiu and looked very dignified. However, Tianqiu still looked at them without any fear.


    He also has the idea of heaven in his body. If these people really dare to fight him, a big war will break out in the netherworld!

 Chapter 3259

    The strong men in Tiangong looked at Tianqiu indifferently. He was an inferior heavenly king. They disdained to do it.


    As for the consequences, Tiangong doesn''t care.


    If the giants dare to invade the nether world, they will have no return. The majesty of the nine Xuan star domain is not something they can provoke.


    The strong man in the middle of Tiangong looked at Qin Xuan and said, "go back."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. He had planned to kill Xuanyuan Qiankun before leaving. Now Xuanyuan Qiankun was rescued. It''s no use for them to stay here. They can only go back.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others walked across the space and came to Qin Xuan one after another. Tianqiu and others didn''t stop them. The strong people of Tiangong were here, and they couldn''t stop them.


    Tianqiu looked at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes and said in a loud voice, "since the jiuxuan star domain is going to war, I will accompany the giant family to the end!"


    Qin Xuan looked at Tianqiu and didn''t reply.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan spoke to the people, and then they stepped into the void and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    After they left, the powerful people in Tiangong also hid into the void, as if they had never appeared. Only the residual power in the space witnessed the world shaking war just broke out.


    At the moment, the faces of the Xuanyuan tribe were full of shock. The priest was almost killed. The priest appeared and fought with the big people in the jiuxuan star domain. These facts were too shocking for them to calm down for a long time.


    "Priest, will you come back?" Someone whispered.


    "I think so." A man nearby replied, "even if he doesn''t come back, the tribe will send another priest to preside over the overall situation."


    Many people nodded gently. Xuanyuan tribe is not only a third-class priest in Xuanyuan heaven and earth. Such a thing happened. The tribe is likely to let other priests come.


    Tianqiu looked at the nearby Wu Lun Fu Yin and others, with a rare dignified color on his face, and said, "after going back, gather hands and prepare to fight with the jiuxuan star region."


    "We lost too much in the last war, especially the top-level combat power. If we start a war, we have no advantage." Xihaihao said.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the land of blood clan and evil clan and discuss with them about cooperation." Tianqiu replied.


    "We experienced such a terrible defeat. It would be nice if they didn''t fall into the well. Do you think they will join hands with us?" Wu Lun frowned, obviously not hopeful about Tianqiu''s idea.


    Tianqiu looked at Wu Lun and said, "they will understand that the nine Xuan star domain is not only for us. People of blood clan and dark clan will kill. Working together is their wisest choice."


    "That''s true." Fu Yin nodded approvingly. Then he flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and said, "send the news back to the tribe and ask them to send some more generals."


    "OK." The people answered one after another.


    "Go back." Tianqiu said, and then he stepped into the void and disappeared in front of the people. Then the other priests left with their own people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Xuan and others have returned from Taiyi Da Shengtian''s resident area. They are discussing matters in Qijian mountain''s resident at the moment.


    "Although we failed to kill the eight priests this time, we at least learned about their strength. At the same time, it depressed the morale of the giant family and played a great role in the later battle." Qin Xuan sat on the throne, looked at the surrounding crowd and said.


    "The giants suffered heavy losses this time and will never give up. I''m afraid they will attack the underworld again soon. We should prepare in advance and don''t let them take the lead." Mo Lishang said.


    The people nodded one after another. When he left, Tianqiu claimed to go to war with them. It was no joke.


    "How many forces are willing to join the alliance now?" Qin Xuan asked. With the current strength of the alliance, it is far from being able to fight with the eight tribes of the giant family. Other forces must be absorbed.


    "There are more than a dozen forces, but they are all yuanshitian forces and wuxingtian forces, and there is no jiuqingtian force." Ye Yu looked at Qin Xuan and replied that he was in charge of it some time ago.


    "Only a dozen?" Qin Xuan frowned, much less than he expected. It seems that most forces are still waiting and unwilling to take risks.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan showed a different color in his eyes and said, "calculate the time, the new list of gods will be promulgated soon."


    "In two days." Qiu Tian asked and replied. He couldn''t help feeling that they had just come to Taiyi holy heaven when the list of gods was issued last time. Their native place was unknown, and no one knew their existence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, and too many things have happened during this period. Without personal experience, he can''t believe that this is what really happened.


    "In two days, I believe many forces will change their minds." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Everyone looked stunned. Then some thoughts flashed in his mind and immediately understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s words.


    The reason why those forces are still waiting and watching is that they do not see enough interests and are unwilling to take risks with them. However, when interests are placed in front of them, some people are bound to be unable to sit still.


    Two days passed in a flash. On this day, the 33rd heavenly palace will announce a new list of gods.


    Countless practitioners went to the residence of Taiyi Da Shengtian palace. They were full of expectation. I don''t know what the list of gods will be like this time.


    Before long, a group of middle-aged figures came out of the station slowly. When they appeared, everyone looked a little nervous and stared at them tightly.


    "The new list of gods has come out. It has changed a lot compared with last time. Take a good look." The figure in the middle looked at the crowd and said, which made many people''s eyes suddenly show a different light, and the change is not small?


    Then the figure waved his palm, and a gorgeous light curtain appeared in the space. On the light curtain, countless golden ancient characters glittered and gathered into dazzling names, attracting the attention of countless people.


    When they saw the 15th place in the list of gods, countless people''s eyes were frozen there at the same time, and their eyes were wide open, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    No. 15 in the list of gods, Fu Yichuan.


    Fu Yichuan is an evil figure in the world of Vientiane gods. He was ranked tenth in the list of gods before. Now he has fallen into the top ten. A new man entered the top ten and squeezed him out.


    However, before they could recover from the shock, the name that followed made them tremble again.


    No. 14 in the list of gods, Yin Fu.


    "This..." countless people''s hearts set off a raging wave. Yin Fu was the seventh before, but now he has fallen to the fourteenth and retreated to the seventh, which is greater than Fu Yichuan.


    "Long Xiao and Li Youmeng were the eighth and ninth before, but now their names don''t appear. It can be seen that they have surpassed Yin Fu!" There are people who are quick to respond, and many people are shocked. What is the number one in the list of gods now?


    Next, the 13th to 11th places in the list of gods were revealed one after another. After seeing the three names, the crowd was speechless and seemed numb.


    13th in the list of gods, Duan Qingke.


    No. 12 in the list of gods, huoxuan.


    No. 11 in the list of gods, the famine Sui Dynasty.


    Like Yin Fu, the three of them all retreated seven places and didn''t even keep the top 10 of the God list. They can be called falling off the altar.


    Many people''s brains are blank. They just feel that what is happening in front of them is like a dream, which is too unreal.


    These people were in the top 10 of the list of gods, and their gods are far ahead of others. Who will surpass them?


    At this moment, they finally understand the meaning of the words just said by the strong man of Tiangong. Compared with the last time, this list of gods has not only changed a lot, but it is an earth shaking change!


    They are very curious about who are the top ten on the list of gods?

 Chapter 3260

    At this moment, countless people stared at the list of gods, and their breathing seemed to stop. Who would be the tenth in the list of gods?


    Soon, the name of the 10th God came together.


    Jiang Xingzhou.


    "It''s him!" Many people at the same time issued a cry of surprise, and their eyes were filled with a look of shock. Obviously, they all knew who Jiang Xingzhou was.


    This man is the king of kendo. At first, in order to protect the disciples of Qijian mountain, he fought against many gods and Tianjiao. Later, he led the disciples of Taichu fairy palace to join the alliance established by Qin Xuan. It seems that he is one of the nine vice leaders of the alliance.


    If they remember correctly, at the beginning, there was no name in the top 30 of the list of gods, but now it has rushed directly to the tenth, squeezing out the Tianjiao of the top ten forces of Jiuqing, which is incredible.


    They even had an idea in their hearts. Could Tiangong make a mistake?


    However, they understand in their hearts that this possibility does not exist at all. Tiangong has never missed it. Moreover, the strong man of Tiangong mentioned just now that the change of the list of gods is not small. It can be seen that they have verified it before promulgation.


    However, the next few names brought the shock to the extreme.


    No. 9 in the list of gods, don''t leave the war.


    Eighth in the list of gods, Duan Chengtian.


    Seventh in the list of gods, Murong Guangzhao


    Sixth in the list of gods, Chu Feng.


    At the moment, the crowd looked frozen there. Looking at the shining names at the top of the list, their brains were blank and lost their ability to think.


    They are not unfamiliar with the names of Chu Feng and others. Like Jiang Xingzhou, they are also the vice leader of the alliance, and they are the friends Qin Xuan made in the lower world. Each of them is a proud figure.


    A month ago, their ranking on the list of gods was inconspicuous. Few people knew their existence except those in their power.


    Now, they are all the top ten beings in the list of gods. Countless people in the nether world are looking at their names. Everyone knows them.


    At this time, another name was condensed, and people couldn''t help trembling when they saw the name.


    The fifth in the list of gods is Xu Wentian.


    Xu Wentian was the first in the list of gods and the most dazzling figure in the nether world before, but now he has fallen to the fifth place. It seems that he has only retreated four places, but it means that he has fallen off the altar and no longer has the prestige he used to have.


    On the top of Xu Wentian, Yuan Qi''s name slowly appeared, ranking fourth in the list of gods.


    "Yuan Qi also retreated." Many people were shocked and then relieved. Xu Wentian fell from the first throne. It is normal for yuan Qi to retreat, and only two, which is much better than others.


    "Among the top ten gods in the previous list, only the names of Gudong immortal, Longxiao and Li Youmeng did not appear. Are they the top three gods in the list?" Someone whispered.


    As soon as the man reminded him, the eyes of the surrounding people suddenly coagulated, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Fu Yichuan is the 15th. Above him is Yin Fu. Long Xiao and Li Youmeng in the middle are missing, which means that their names are likely to be in front.


    While people were thinking, the third place in the list of gods emerged. It was Li Youmeng.


    "Sure enough." A dazzling brilliance flashed in many people''s eyes. It seems that the second in the list of gods should be Longxiao.


    Then it was announced that the second in the list of gods was Longxiao.


    After the name of Long Xiao appeared, three dazzling ancient characters appeared at the top of the list of gods, above all names, as if symbolizing supreme glory.


    "Ancient cave fairy, No. 1 in the list of gods!"


    Countless people looked at the three ancient characters with shocked eyes. Even if they had guessed it in advance, they still felt excited when they saw it with their own eyes. After all, it was the first place in the list of gods.


    There is no doubt in everyone''s mind that gudongxian is on the top of the list of gods. He absolutely deserves this honor.


    As an empty king, there is no doubt about his strength.


    "Qin Xuan is not in the top ten of the list of gods?" Among the crowd, I don''t know who made a confused sound.


    This voice fell, and many people in the presence were one of the gods. Only then did they realize that Qin Xuan was not in the top ten of the list of gods.


    In terms of strength, Qin Xuan should be the strongest in the nether world, and Gudong immortal is not his opponent. Now Gudong immortal is the first, and Qin Xuan is not in the top ten of the God list. It''s really strange.


    "Qin Xuan''s name is at the bottom, No. 48 in the list of gods!"


    A loud cry suddenly came out, and countless people''s hearts suddenly trembled. God ranked 48th?


    Then they looked down one after another, and soon gathered in the same position, where Qin Xuan''s name was impressively written.


    All the faces were stunned and their hearts were full of doubts.


    Qin Xuan''s strength is so strong that he should be on the top of the God list. How can he be in the 49th place?


    Moreover, those vice alliance leaders are in the top ten of God''s list, but his ranking of alliance leader is so low, which really doesn''t make sense.


    "Elder, is Qin Xuan''s ranking wrong?" Someone couldn''t help looking at the strong man in Tiangong and asked.


    The strong man of Tiangong glanced at the man and said, "are you questioning Tiangong?"


    The man''s face immediately changed and hurriedly explained: "no, but he was very confused. With the strength of Qin Xuan, why didn''t God rank forward but backward?"


    "Please also point out the maze." Many people spoke one after another and wanted to know the reason.


    "The ranking of God list is not directly related to strength, but only related to the divine personality obtained." The strong man of Tiangong said faintly, "Qin Xuan''s divine personality has been surpassed by others, and his ranking on the list of gods has naturally decreased. What can I doubt?"


    People''s hearts trembled slightly, as if they understood something.


    Qin Xuan''s strength has been invincible in the nether world, which is a recognized fact. Is the ranking of God list important to him?


    No matter how much he ranks, he is the first person in the netherworld and his position is unshakable.


    "I heard that the alliance destroyed the thousand people army of the giant family not long ago. I don''t know how many evil thoughts it got, but Qin Xuan didn''t advance or retreat in the ranking. It seems that he didn''t take evil thoughts and gave them to others." Someone said.


    "When so." Many people nodded gently. If Qin Xuan took evil thoughts, he must be the first in the list of gods, but he didn''t care about the title of the first in the list of gods at all, because he was already the uncrowned king of the nether world.


    Not long after the promulgation of the list of gods, the names of the top ten of the list of gods spread to every resident area of the nether world, causing a huge sensation.


    Now, among the top ten of the list of gods, the alliance accounts for eight people and takes the top three. The evil characters such as Huang Sui and huoxuan have been squeezed out of the top ten. This was impossible in the past, but now it really happened.


    Not only the top ten, but also the top 50 of the list of gods have emerged many new names, and these newcomers are all League people without exception.


    Countless people feel that the alliance is going to sweep the list of gods?

 Chapter 3261

    show_ htm2();


    The eternal devours the heaven station area and the ancient nationality station.


    In a magnificent hall, many figures here bow their heads and look ugly. There is a depressing atmosphere in the space.


    A figure in white sat on the throne in front of him. Naturally, it was Yin Fu. At this time, his face looked very pale, as if he had learned some bad news.


    He unexpectedly fell out of the top ten of the God list.


    This has never happened before. As long as the ancient people are swallowed up and participate in the heavenly palace trial, they will occupy a place in the top ten.


    But now, he broke the record.


    However, this is not a glorious thing, but a great shame. He can''t imagine how his elders will treat him after swallowing the ancient family.


    Thinking of these, Yin Fu slowly closed his eyes and felt remorse. If he hadn''t robbed and swallowed the crystal before, wouldn''t all this happen now?


    At least, it won''t be as miserable as it is now.


    For others, it''s not easy to go back.


    They and Yin Fu are people of the same vein. They are both prosperous and lossy. If Yin Fu''s status decreases, their cultivation resources will also decrease. This is the rule set by the ancient clan to encourage the competition of each branch.


    Because of this, they will spare no effort to assist Yin Fu.


    If Yin Fu suffers, they will be no better.


    "The trial is not over yet. As long as we hunt in the underworld together, we still have a chance to catch up." One person looked at Yin Fu and said that many people flashed a bright light in their eyes, as if they saw hope.


    At this moment, Yin Fu opened his eyes, which glowed again.


    If you devote yourself to the power of a family, there is full hope that he will break into the top 10 of the list of gods again. As long as he is within the top 10 of the list of gods when leaving the trial, the elders of the family should not care too much.


    After all, he was not the only one who fell out of the top ten. This time it was an accident and understandable.


    "Immediately summon all the people in the divine realm and go to the underworld with me tomorrow to experience." Yin Fu looked at the people in front and said, with a dazzling edge shining in his eyes.


    "Yes." All the people answered and left the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daluo duobaotian residence area, duobaotian palace residence.


    Yuan Qi and the core disciples of Duobao heavenly palace were in the main hall. Everyone''s face didn''t look very good. Naturally, it was because of the new list of gods.


    Yuan Qi retreated from second to fourth.


    Although it only retreated two places, which is much better than that of other gods, it is still a very disgraceful thing for Duobao heavenly palace.


    They originally intended to assist yuan Qi to ascend the list of gods. Unexpectedly, they not only didn''t ascend the top, but fell back two places. What makes them unhappy is that the second and third places are long Xiao and Li Youmeng.


    These two people were the eighth and ninth before. They have a great gap with Yuan Qi. Now they have surpassed yuan Qi. This is a very humiliating thing.


    As for the ancient cave fairy climbing to the top, they have no idea.


    The ancient cave fairy was the third and the king of emptiness. Its strength is not inferior to that of Yuan Qi and has the qualification to climb the top.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we fight back?" Someone looked at Yuan Qi and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Qi glanced at the man.


    "The reason why they have added so many gods in a short time is that they have formed an alliance. The people of the nine forces fight together and plunder gods very quickly."


    The man continued: "if we also form an alliance and use the influence of Duobao heavenly palace, we will be able to win over many forces to join us. It''s nothing to surpass them at that time."


    Yuan Qi''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of brilliance. Do they also form an alliance?


    That''s a way.


    Qin Xuan''s alliance has only nine forces. As long as he releases information and promises rich interests, many forces will be willing to alliance with him.


    Although it will cost a lot to do so, as long as he wins back his face, his position in Duobao heavenly palace will not waver, and he will get more benefits in the future. Those costs are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Elder martial brother, five Tianjiao have withdrawn from the top ten of the list of gods this time. They must be very unhappy. It''s better to win them over first. With their participation, other forces will naturally follow." Another suggested.


    "That''s right. If we draw them over, there will be six Jiuqing tianzengjian forces here. Both strength and reputation are much stronger than Qin Xuan''s alliance." Immediately someone agreed.


    Yuan Qi immediately flashed a light in his eyes and said, "immediately send someone to the five forces to tell me my intention to form an alliance and test their attitude."


    "Yes." Someone answered and turned away from the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Qin Xuan came to the Tiangong residence and naturally wanted to ask about Yan Qingyun.


    Some time has passed. I don''t know how Qingyun is now.


    In the main hall, Qin Xuan stood in front of a statue of God, put the token and the evil god tripod on the groove, and then the statue released light, bringing Qin Xuan''s ideas into another space.


    "Qin Xuan."


    The middle-aged man on the throne recognized Qin Xuan at a glance, and a strange look appeared on his face. This guy didn''t even care about the title of No. 1 in the God list. What else are you doing here?


    "I''ve seen you, master." Qin Xuan bowed to the middle-aged man and found that the middle-aged man in front of him was not the one last time.


    "Don''t be polite. What do you want?" The middle-aged asked with a smile, in a very gentle tone, as if he were treating his younger generation.


    Now the eyes of the 33rd heavenly palace are staring at several people. Qin Xuan is the most important one.


    If you bring Qin Xuan under your command, you will not only get an evil figure, but also get the crystal of swallowing, killing two birds with one stone.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what the middle-aged thought. He said, "I asked an elder to heal my wife some time ago. I want to know how my wife is now."


    "Is there such a thing?" The middle-aged looked frozen and asked, "do you know the man''s name?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "Wait here for a moment. I''ll ask." The middle-aged said, and then his eyes closed.


    Qin Xuan stood quietly in place without opening his mouth to disturb the middle-aged. He knew that the other party was communicating with others with his mind.


    After a period of time, the middle-aged opened his eyes, smiled and said, "your wife has awakened and is practicing beside an elder at the moment."


    "Wake up!" Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed joy. Before, he was worried that Qingyun would take a long time to wake up. It seems that he was worried too much.


    "If you want to see her, I can take you there." The middle-aged man said again.


    "Are you serious?" Qin Xuan immediately asked. His heart beat faster. He really wanted to see Qingyun.


    "Of course it''s true." The middle-aged smiled and said that he stood up and waved his palm. Qin Xuan''s mind left this space.


    Outside the statue, a light door suddenly appeared in the space, as if leading to another space.


    Qin Xuan looked at the light door in front of him excitedly, stepped forward, walked through the light door, and then disappeared into the hallshow_ htm3();

 Chapter 3262

    On the towering temple, many figures in silver armor stood there. They all looked cold. Everyone''s cultivation reached the realm of heavenly monarch, and their temperament was extremely outstanding.


    At one moment, two lights lit up in the space above the temple, and then two figures appeared there. They were a middle-aged and a young man, the strong man of the heavenly palace and Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked down at the temple, with a look of surprise on his face, and went to the heavenly palace again.


    This is his second visit to the heavenly palace, but the difference is that the heavenly palace he visited last time was the heavenly palace of chijinyuan Xingtian, while the heavenly palace below is the heavenly palace of Taiyi Da Shengtian.


    Those figures in front of the temple looked at Qin Xuan one after another. When they saw Qin Xuan, they all had a trace of curiosity. Is this person a newly recruited bodyguard or a disciple of the elder?


    The commander personally picked him up, and the latter is more likely.


    Every once in a while, some new people will come to the heavenly palace. Most of them have become the guards of the heavenly palace, and a few are the disciples recruited by the elders outside. Their status in the heavenly palace is much higher than that of the guards.


    Of course, their talents are also more powerful.


    "Go down." The middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan and said. Then they walked down and fell on the heavenly palace.


    "I''ve seen the commander." All the people bowed to the middle-aged, and a different color flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seems that the middle-aged is the leader of the heavenly palace, and his status should be lower than that of the elder.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and walked straight ahead.


    Qin Xuan followed behind the middle-aged man and looked at the environment inside the heavenly palace when walking. It was not much different from the heavenly palace of chijinyuan Xingtian, even if one was yuanshitian and the other was wuxingtian.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "senior, the strong man of the heavenly palace stressed that I should not leave the nether world before the end of the trial. Is it against the rules for me to leave the nether world now?"


    "Of course." The middle-aged man looked at him and smiled back.


    Qin Xuan''s look suddenly coagulated there. Doesn''t this mean that he can''t return to the netherworld?


    Thinking of this, he immediately regretted it and asked, "is it still time for me to go back now?"


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. The smile on his middle-aged face was more intense. Then he waved his hand and said, "the rules are dead and people are alive. As long as you and I don''t say it, no one will know about it."


    Qin Xuan showed a strange look. Can it still be like this?


    Isn''t this cheating.


    If other heavenly palaces knew about it, I''m afraid they would trouble him.


    "Don''t worry, someone will bear it for you." The middle-aged man said again, "I''ll take you to see your wife."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t think about that anymore.


    Not long after, the middle-aged took Qin Xuan to the front of a palace, which was suspended in the air and shrouded in endless immortal light, looking sacred and towering.


    "Elder Fang, I brought Qin Xuan." The middle-aged man opened his mouth towards the palace.


    "Let him in." An old voice came from the palace.


    The middle-aged looked at Qin Xuan and said, "go in."


    "OK." Qin Xuan nodded and then stepped into the palace.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to a garden and saw two figures sitting next to a stone table. When he saw one of them, Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately solidified there and his face showed a look of great joy.


    "Green rhyme." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that his voice was very gentle, as if it contained infinite affection.


    Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan in the space, and then a line of clear tears flowed down his cheeks, which made the exquisite and flawless face a little more sad and beautiful, which made people feel pity.


    "Husband." Yan Qingyun choked and shouted. No one can understand her feeling at the moment.


    Qin Xuan walked quickly to the front, looked at the white haired old man sitting next to Yan Qingyun, and said respectfully, "thank you for saving my wife."


    "A trivial matter is nothing to mention." The elder Fang didn''t care. The smile on his face was very kind. Like an ordinary old man, there was no breath on his body.


    However, Qin Xuan knew in his heart that the old man must be a powerful God, otherwise he would not be an elder of the heavenly palace.


    "Thanks to the elder Fang who helped me release the power in my body, I was able to wake up." Yan Qingyun said. When she spoke, she looked at elder Fang with gratitude.


    "Thank you, elder Fang." Qin Xuan thanked again and looked very sincere.


    The elder Fang glanced back and forth at Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun, followed by a smile and said, "it''s really a perfect couple."


    Qin Xuan immediately showed a bright smile and looked at Yan Qingyun. She only lowered her head slightly and showed a coquettish look on her pretty face.


    "Qingyun, your accomplishments..." Qin Xuan looked at yanqingyun in surprise. He found that yanqingyun''s accomplishments had entered the realm of God, and when she was sleeping, her accomplishments were just eight rank saints.


    In such a short time, how can you directly ascend from the eighth order sage to the divine realm?


    This speed is somewhat amazing.


    "Although her previous accomplishments were only eighth order saints, when she urged that power, her strength had reached the divine realm, so she had the perception of the divine realm." The elder Fang explained.


    "After eliminating the power in her body, her body also reached the divine realm. Coupled with the special place of practice, she naturally stepped into the divine realm."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that both the perception and the body had reached the level of divine realm, and it was normal to break the realm quickly.


    "I heard that you have made a lot of noise in the netherworld recently. You have formed an alliance to kill all the thousands of people of the giant family. You have also killed several people in the netherworld and forced out the priests of the giant family. As expected, you have a terrible future."


    The elder Fang looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. There was an undisguised appreciation in his eyes.


    "If I''m right, the heavenly palace will set the place of trial in the nether world. It should let us adapt to fighting with the evil family in advance and prepare for the future war." Qin Xuan said, "what I have done is also for this purpose."


    "You''re right." The elder Fang nodded and said, "but the netherworld has been open for millions of years. The battle between the jiuxuan star domain and the three evil families has always been in a balanced state, and no one has an obvious advantage."


    "This time, the evil family has lost the game. The jiuxuan star domain has won very beautiful. With this thing alone, you can be recorded in the history of the trial of the heavenly palace." The elder Fang said solemnly.


    "Go down in history."


    Qin Xuan''s heart could not help trembling. Is it so exaggerated?

 Chapter 3263

    Yan Qingyun smiled at Qin Xuan and felt proud. Qin Xuan has done such a great thing. She is naturally proud.


    "The elder praised falsely." Qin Xuan''s humble way, he never wanted to get any reputation, but hoped to unite the forces in the jiuxuan star region and fight against the evil families outside the region together.


    "I''ve seen many people with outstanding talents, but few people like you. With your talents, you will have a place in the divine world in the future." Fang Changlao exclaimed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning, as if he understood something. Fang Changlao praised him so much, as if he meant something.


    "Elder, you should know that the crystal of devouring is on me. Not long ago, I offended jiuqingtian forces such as devouring the ancient family. After leaving the nether world, those forces will inevitably find me trouble. How can I occupy a place in the divine world." Qin Xuan said.


    Hearing this, Yan Qingyun''s face suddenly became pale, and the crystal of swallowing has been exposed?


    The elder Fang looked deeply at Qin Xuan and said, "although you have offended several big forces, there is no way out."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed and asked, "what does the elder mean?"


    "If you are willing to join the heavenly palace, those forces will not trouble you." Fang Changlao spoke out his thoughts directly without beating around the bush.


    Qin Xuan''s heart set off a ripple and finally understood the meaning of Fang Changlao''s words before.


    It turned out that he wanted to win him over to join the heavenly palace.


    However, it''s normal for Fang Changlao to have this idea. After all, the purpose of the trial held by Tiangong is to recruit talents. Now he has offended several top forces and is in a very difficult situation. Joining Tiangong can be said to be a very wise choice.


    "Can the heavenly palace resist swallowing the ancient clan?" Qin Xuan inquired. The heavenly palace in his mouth is naturally not the thirty-three heavenly palace, but the heavenly palace of Taiyi Da Shengtian.


    "Yes." The elder Fang replied positively.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a different color and devoured the ancient clan. It is the top force in the divine world. Its strength is extremely powerful. How can it compete with Taiyi great saint Tiantian palace alone?


    There was a faint feeling in his heart that the founder was always fooling him.


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. The elder Fang explained: "as long as you join the heavenly palace, you must be the core figure of the heavenly palace. At that time, if you swallow the ancient family and want to grab the crystal of phagocytosis, you will be the enemy of the heavenly palace. The consequences of swallowing the ancient family should also be weighed."


    "What''s more, you are the descendant of the nihilistic heaven. It''s reasonable to control the devouring crystal. Devouring the ancient family has no legitimate reason to conflict with the heavenly palace. After all, there is a divine king standing behind the heavenly palace."


    "Even if the God King falls, no one dares to desecrate his majesty."


    When Fang Changlao said this, a sense of solemnity appeared on his old face. Obviously, the God King has a supreme position in his heart.


    Many thoughts flashed through Qin Xuan''s heart. It seems that joining the heavenly palace is indeed a way out.


    "This is a major matter. I want to think about it for a while before making a decision. I hope you will forgive me." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said that once he joined the heavenly palace, his true identity may be exposed. He must consult tianmeng Tianzun before making a decision.


    He can''t believe anyone except burn the old man and tianmeng Tianzun.


    Fang Chang''s deep eyes showed a strange look, but it only existed for a moment and disappeared. Then he smiled and said gently: "it doesn''t matter. The trial is not over yet. You go back and think carefully."


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Xuan bowed his hand again.


    "But I hope you promise me one thing." Fang Changlao spoke again.


    "Please tell me, senior. As long as the younger generation can do it, we will do our best." Qin Xuan looked serious.


    "If you decide to join the heavenly palace later, I hope you will give priority to Taiyi Da Shengtian." The elder Fang spoke slowly with a dignified tone.


    Before that, he had never said such words to a later generation, but Qin Xuan was an extremely rare evil figure in the divine world, and was qualified to let him open this mouth.


    If you can recruit Qin Xuan, a peerless strong man may be born in Taiyi great saint Tiantian palace in the future.


    Seeing the look on Fang Changlao''s face, Qin Xuan understood his idea in his heart, nodded seriously and said, "OK, I promise the elder."


    "Now that I have done so, I am relieved." Fang Changlao showed a kind smile.


    "If you have no other orders, I will return to the netherworld. There are still many things to deal with." Qin Xuan said.


    "OK, I''ll have you two sent back." The elder Fang nodded. Then he looked into the void in the distance and said, "Xie Jing, come to me."


    Fang Changlao''s voice was very calm, but it seemed to penetrate the endless space distance and spread to a very far place.


    A moment later, a ray of light lit up in this space, and then a middle-aged figure appeared, which was the person who had brought Yan Qingyun to the heavenly palace before.


    When Xie Jing arrived, he immediately found Qin Xuan here, looked at him, smiled and said, "Qin Xuan, we meet again."


    "I''ve seen you, master." Qin Xuan bowed his hands and worshipped. Naturally, he remembered Xie Jing.


    Xie Jing smiled and nodded. Then she looked at elder Fang and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Send them back." Fang Changlao said.


    "OK." Xie Jing nodded back, looked at Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun, and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Then the three left here together.


    The elder looked at the palace curiously and asked, "how old xiuxuan looked on the way?"


    "How strong do you feel?" Xie Jing looked at him with a smile.


    "I can''t feel it." Qin Xuan shook his head and asked, "there are also realms above the emperor."


    "Of course, there are realms, and the gap between each realm of Tianzun is bigger than that of Tianjun, which is beyond your imagination." Xie Jing said slowly, "a heavenly being like me is no different from ordinary people in front of elder Fang."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, and then he was relieved. The closer to the peak of cultivation, the more terrible the gap will be. Even people in the same environment may have different strengths, let alone different realms.


    According to Xie Jing, the elder Fang is not in the same realm with him.


    "How many realms does the Heavenly Master have?" Qin Xuan asked again, feeling very curious.


    Xie Jing looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "you''ve just stepped into the realm of heavenly king. It''s too early to think about these now. When you reach that level, you''ll naturally know."


    Qin Xuan nodded gently and didn''t ask again. He knew very well in his heart that Xie Jing was worried that he knew it would affect his practice in the future.


    Before long, Xie Jing and the three came to the outside of the heavenly palace.


    Xie Jing waved his palm, and a dazzling light was released in the space and turned into a light door.


    "Go in." Xie Jing walked towards the light gate, followed by Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun, who successively stepped into the light gate.


    After a moment, the door never appeared and disappeared!

 Chapter 3264

    After Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun returned to the netherworld, they immediately went to the station of Qijian mountain.


    Before long, they came to the station of Qijian mountain. There were many Taoist figures there, seemingly waiting for something. There was no Qijian mountain disciple outside the station, just because they didn''t need it.


    Qinxuan sits in Qijian mountain and there are eight forces standing around. It can be said to be the safest place in the netherworld. No one dares to be presumptuous here.


    At the moment, someone inadvertently saw Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun coming. They looked stunned at first, then showed an extremely excited look on their face and exclaimed, "Qin Xuan!"


    The man''s voice fell, and the space fell into a brief silence. Many people looked stagnant there, as if they didn''t respond. Then they turned their eyes at the same time and looked at the place where Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun were.


    Looking at the two figures, many people have an idea in their hearts. Is that white haired woman Qin Xuan''s wife? Why haven''t you seen her before?


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Xuan looked at the people and asked in a very easy-going tone.


    Many people were surprised that Qin Xuan had become the uncrowned king of the nether world. They originally thought Qin Xuan would be high above and would not pay attention to others.


    But now I see Ben, I find that this is not the case.


    Qin Xuan gave them a very easy-going and approachable feeling. He didn''t have much sense of distance. He even took the initiative to talk to them. If yuan Qi and Xu Wentian saw them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t look at them.


    Qin Xuan seems different from them.


    "We came here today to join the alliance. Leaders of various forces are discussing inside. We are waiting outside." One of them looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. It seems that Shenbang has a great influence. So many forces have joined the alliance.


    In this way, the strength of the alliance will be much stronger than before.


    "Qingyun, let''s go in." Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and said. Yan Qingyun nodded gently. Then they walked into the station of Qijian mountain hand in hand.


    Looking at the back of Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun leaving, the inner waves of the outside crowd fluctuated. It seems that the white haired woman is really Qin Xuan''s wife. I didn''t know where she was before. She didn''t show up until today and hid so deeply.


    In a main hall, many figures are gathering here for discussion. Gudong immortal and nine vice alliance leaders are there, and the rest are the leaders of various forces.


    "I heard that the alliance treats the nine forces the same. If we join the alliance, can we enjoy the same treatment?" Only a young man in White asked. After his voice fell, many people flashed a ray of light in their eyes and were very concerned about this problem.


    The reason why they want to join the alliance is that they value the treatment of the alliance.


    In less than a month, seven of the nine vice alliance leaders were in the top 10 of the God list, and the other two were in the top 30 of the God list. Such a huge change had a great impact on their hearts.


    If they join the league, can the ranking of God list rise?


    "What do you mean by treatment?" Long Xiao looked at the young man in white and asked.


    "God." The other party replied directly without beating around the bush.


    "How many gods you can get depends on your contribution to the alliance. The more you contribute to the alliance, the more gods you will get." Long Xiao said faintly, "you are the Tianjiao of one force. I think you all understand this truth."


    Zhu Tianjiao nodded gently. There is nothing to get something for nothing in the world.


    "Now Yuanqi is also forming an alliance. If we join the alliance, we can get a heavenly warrior after going out. If we join you, I don''t know what we can get." Another voice came out.


    When the sound fell, the space of the main hall became quiet, and the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    Gu Dongxian and others frowned. Is this talking about terms with them?


    It''s too greedy to think about getting benefits before joining the alliance.


    "It''s up to you to join the alliance. We won''t force or send magic soldiers. If you want magic soldiers, join the alliance of Yuanqi now." Long Xiao opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was obviously unhappy.


    "What should be said has been made very clear just now. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay." Li Youmeng also said, and then did not continue to speak.


    Many people have flickering eyes and hesitation in their hearts, thinking about where to go.


    At this time, the two figures walked into the hall. It was Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun. Their arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Qingyun..." Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others suddenly fell on Yan Qingyun, and their eyes showed an incredible look. How could she become like this? What happened before?


    Other people''s eyes focused on Qin Xuan, and there was a ripple in their hearts. They heard that Qin Xuan was not in Qijian mountain, but they didn''t expect to appear at the moment.


    "Sword." Qiu Tian asked and said to Qin Xuan. He looked at Yan Qingyun beside Qin Xuan. This woman is Jianzi''s wife.


    Although he had never seen Yanqing rhyme before, he learned the existence of Yanqing rhyme from Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the Tianjiao of various forces and said, "the purpose of my alliance is to fight against evil families outside the territory. If you want to benefit from it, please go back. The alliance can''t meet your requirements."


    All Tianjiao look sluggish. Is Qin Xuan driving them away?


    Mo Lishang and others calmly looked at this scene. They all agreed with Qin Xuan''s practice. Although the alliance needs more forces to join, it does not mean that they should lower their requirements. Once they do so, there will be internal conflicts in the future, which will be beneficial and harmless to the alliance.


    "Farewell." Some people arched their hands at Qin Xuan and left the hall. Obviously, they didn''t want to join the alliance.


    Qin Xuan didn''t ask them to stay and let them leave.


    After those people left, more than ten people remained in the hall and were naturally willing to join the alliance.


    Qin Xuan looked at the more than ten people, with a faint smile on his face, looked at one of the handsome young people and said, "brother Zhang, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Brother Qin." The young man replied with a smile. This man is Zhang Yuanting.


    In addition to Zhang Yuanting, there was also an acquaintance of Qin Xuan, who was from Chu Yi in Xuanyu temple.


    They all came from the forces of Chijin yuan Xingtian. Now Qin Xuan''s alliance is growing, and Jiang Xingzhou is also in the alliance. They came to join the alliance together.


    "Mr. Qin." Chu Yi looked at Qin Xuan and said in a very gentle voice.


    Even though Qin Xuan didn''t say hello to her, she couldn''t ignore Qin Xuan. Now Qin Xuan is not at the same level as her. She must take the initiative to make friends with her.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly towards the Chu Yi people. It was a greeting. He had no friendship with the Chu Yi people. Naturally, he didn''t need to be too enthusiastic. Just treat him as an ordinary friend.


    "I haven''t joined the alliance before. I hope brother Qin will forgive me." Zhang Yuanting said apologetically.


    He knew very well that joining the alliance now was just icing on the cake. His position in Qin Xuan''s heart was far lower than that of the previous forces, but as the chief disciple of Xingxiu Pavilion, he must consider the safety of his disciples.


    At that time, no one knew what would happen after joining the alliance.


    Not long ago, Qin Xuan won a big victory with the alliance. His worries were dispelled, so he decided to join the alliance.


    "No harm." Qin Xuan smiled carelessly. He could understand the concerns in Zhang Yuanting''s heart. After all, Xingxiu Pavilion is not a big force in the nether world. With Zhang Yuanting''s stable character, it will not easily put them in danger.


    "Have you all figured it out? It''s still time to regret." Qin Xuan looked and opened his mouth to others.


    "If we hadn''t made up our mind, we would have left just now." One of them said with a smile.


    "Yes, we all decided to stay." The other agreed.


    "Thanks for your trust, Qin can guarantee that he will never treat you badly in the future." Qin Xuan said solemnly.


    All the people showed a touch of excitement in their eyes. They didn''t doubt Qin Xuan''s words, but they got a great harvest because of the forces that joined the alliance before!

 Chapter 3265

    After Zhu Tianjiao left, only Qin Xuan, Yan Qingyun and other key figures of the alliance remained in the hall.


    "When did Yuanqi form the alliance?" Qin Xuan asked. He didn''t leave the netherworld for long. He didn''t know the news when he left.


    "Not long ago, Yuan Qi used the power of the heavenly palace to spread the news all over the nether world. Now all forces know the news. It is said that some forces have planned to join." Qiu Tian asked and replied.


    "This includes swallowing the ancient clan."


    Qin Xuan''s face was very calm, as if it had been expected by him. I''m afraid he would not only devour the ancient clan, but also join hands with Yuan Qi.


    "If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid many forces will take refuge in them." Long Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    In order to win the hearts of the people, Yuan Qi paid a lot of money and did not hesitate to buy with Tianzun level divine soldiers. Although the leaders of various forces have Tianzun level divine soldiers, they will never be too many at that level.


    And joining them will get nothing but divine dignity.


    In contrast, Yuan Qi''s alliance is undoubtedly more attractive.


    "Those people don''t care which alliance they join. They only care what they can get. Unless we offer enough temptation, they won''t be able to compete with them." Mo Lishang said.


    The bustle of the world is for profit, and the bustle of the world is for profit. The people who left just now have reflected this incisively and vividly.


    Even if Qin Xuan is the first person in the netherworld, he can''t affect their decision.


    They just fear Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of meditation. Many thoughts flashed in his mind. He could not win over those people with magic soldiers, nor would he give some empty promises. He could only think of other ways.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan asked again, "are the other top ten people in the list of gods joining the alliance of Yuan Qi?"


    Long Xiao and other people''s eyes were all frozen, and immediately realized the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. He wanted to win over those people.


    With their strength and prestige, if they come to them, it will affect the thoughts of many people.


    "Qi Yuan has probably heard the invitation, but Qi Yuan has not promised them yet." Long Xiao said, "moreover, they are squeezed out of the top 10 of the God list by us, and the possibility of joining us is very slim."


    "I think it''s possible." Li Youmeng suddenly said.


    Long Xiao glanced at Li Youmeng, looked puzzled and asked, "why do you see it?"


    "They won''t be attracted to the magic soldiers of Yuanqi. The idea of which side to join depends on their inner thoughts, and which side can convince them can draw them in." Li Youmeng explained.


    "As for pushing them out of the top ten of God''s list, it''s not our intention. After all, we have no hatred with them. As long as we make it clear, I believe they won''t care too much."


    "I think so, too." Qin Xuan nodded and said, "before Yuan Qi and Yin Fu dealt with me, they didn''t intervene. It can be seen that they have their own principles and won''t be easily influenced by others, which means that this matter is not hopeless."


    Long Xiao''s eyes flashed and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Go talk to them." Qin Xuan replied. After that, he looked at Li Youmeng and said, "Youmeng, how about going with me?"


    He had no contact with those people. He didn''t know their character. It would be better to have an intermediary to go with him, and Li Youmeng was the best candidate.


    "OK." Li Youmeng nodded.


    "It''s not too late to start now." Qin Xuan said that they now want to grab time with Yuan Qi. If yuan Qi takes the lead in persuading them, they won''t have any chance.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan and Li Youmeng left the station of Qijian mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a palace suspended in the void in the wasteland residence area of Vatican mang. This palace is quite different from the palaces of other forces. Instead of being luxurious and dazzling, it reveals a sense of desolation and makes people dare not get too close.


    This palace is the residence of the people of the desolate mausoleum.


    At this moment, falling in the space in front of the palace, a dazzling brilliance suddenly lit up, and then a man and a woman walked out. Their temperament was very outstanding. It was Qin Xuan and Li Youmeng.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s arrival, several figures in front of the palace were frozen, and their eyes showed a look of vigilance. Why did they come?


    "What are you doing here?" One of them asked.


    "There''s one thing I want to discuss with Huang Sui. Please tell me." Li Youmeng replied.


    "If it''s for alliance, please go back. Huangling doesn''t need to join hands with other forces, let alone obey others." The man said coldly and directly refused Li Youmeng.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. Naturally, he heard that this person had a deep hostility to them. I don''t know whether it was because of their intention or the fact that Huang Sui was squeezed out of the top ten of the God list.


    "Let them in."


    At this time, a dull voice came from the palace, which changed the faces of those people. Naturally, we know who the voice belongs to.


    They frowned. A moment later, the man looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly, "go in."


    Qin Xuan and Li Youmeng didn''t say much and went directly into the palace.


    Soon, they came to a temple. They saw a young man in a gray robe sitting in the front. His face was not very handsome. He had long black hair spread over his shoulders and was filled with a strange smell, which made the space in the hall a little heavy.


    Qin Xuan looked at the gray robed youth in front. From each other''s body, he felt a familiar breath, which he had also felt in Ji Xuan and Ouyang Huang.


    People in desolate tombs also practice the desolate way.


    Qin Xuan suddenly had a thought in his heart. Is the desolate crystal related to the desolate mausoleum?


    "You came here in person to let me join the league?" Huang Sui looked at Qin Xuan and said in a very calm tone. He couldn''t hear his inner thoughts.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan admitted frankly.


    "Promise me one request and I''ll join." Huang Sui said.


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a look of surprise. Is it so direct?


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also Li Youmeng was very surprised.


    Huang Sui''s character is very lonely. She has almost no friendship with people from other forces. Even yuan Qi doesn''t give face. She thought Huang Sui would be the most unlikely to join them, but now it seems that she was wrong.


    "What requirements?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Fight me."


    A voice came out of Huang Sui''s mouth, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately stagnate there, as if he didn''t respond.


    Just fight and join the alliance?


    Is it that simple?

 Chapter 3266

    Qin Xuan looked at Huang Sui curiously and didn''t understand what the other party thought.


    When he crushed yuan Qi, Yin Fu and others, Huang Sui was also watching. He should understand that there was no suspense about the war. Why did he propose to fight with him?


    Want to see how far away from him?


    It seems that only this explanation makes sense.


    "Join the alliance regardless of the final victory or defeat?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Nature." Huang Sui nodded.


    "OK, I promise you." Qin Xuan said, then turned and walked outside the palace, and Li Youmeng also left.


    Soon, many Taoist figures appeared outside the station, all of whom were Tianjiao descendants of Huangling.


    The number of people who came to the netherworld in Huangling is not large, but there is no holy land. Not only that, everyone has outstanding talent and strength far beyond ordinary people in the same place.


    In the eyes of other forces, the people of desolate mausoleum are mysterious and powerful.


    Qin Xuan and Huang Sui stood on the void, and there was no breath released from them, but there was a terrible storm in the void, sweeping away, as if to bury this space.


    Looking at the two peerless figures in the void, the hearts of the Tianjiao in the wasteland mausoleum trembled slightly. They didn''t understand why the wasteland Sui Dynasty wanted to fight Qin Xuan, but there must be his reason for his decision. They don''t need to understand it.


    "Do your best to fight." Huang Sui spit out a voice.


    "As you wish." Qin Xuan responded. He knew what Huang Sui wanted. He would not stay in this war.


    The wasteland of Sui Dynasty stepped forward, and there was endless light gray air flow around him. It turned into a long river flowing towards Qin Xuan. The place it passed turned into a dead place without any vitality.


    Qin Xuan looked at the long rivers, raised his hand and pointed forward. A star sword came out from the void and shot into the long rivers in an instant.


    The star sword tore the long river apart, but the speed of moving forward also became much slower. The light of the stars dimmed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally was completely submerged by the long river, and the long river was still moving forward.


    Qin Xuan didn''t have much waves on his face. Before the famine Sui Dynasty, he was the fourth in the list of gods. There is no doubt about his strength. Ordinary attacks can''t pose a threat to him at all.


    The palm stretched out, the golden halberd appeared in the palm, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared in the void ahead. The halberd in his hand suddenly shot forward.


    "Boom..." a dazzling halberd burst out, radiating endless areas. The terrorist cracks continued to spread in the void. Long rivers flowed into the cracks of the void and never came out again.


    "So strong." The arrogance of the heaven in the wasteland mausoleum was shocked, and their eyes were all staring at Qin Xuan''s figure. They were worthy of being the first person in the netherworld. They easily wiped out the attack of wasteland Sui Dynasty. In the same environment, it was as difficult as heaven to defeat him.


    Qin Xuan stepped out again and immediately appeared in front of the wasteland Sui Dynasty.


    An incomparably terrible pressure erupted from Qin Xuan and shrouded the whole body area of the famine Sui Dynasty. However, at this time, the famine Sui Dynasty also erupted into a towering divine power, which collided violently with Qin Xuan''s divine power. A great Bang came out, and the space turned into a realm of nothingness, and any avenue power no longer existed.


    Qin Xuan''s steps continued to move forward, and the divine power released became more powerful. At this moment, Huang Sui''s face finally changed, and his body was bent a lot. Obviously, Qin Xuan''s authority caused great oppression on him.


    "This..." Huang Ling Zhu Tianjiao trembled in his heart. They naturally saw that Huang Sui had fallen into the disadvantage. I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    Li Youmeng looks at Qin Xuan with beautiful eyes. Now she feels that Qin Xuan is more and more unusual. Elder martial sister Yi may know something, so she asks her to help Qin Xuan.


    Elder martial sister Yi stopped Yin Liusu in the lower heaven, which may be arranged by the master.


    So, what is the relationship between master and Qin Xuan?


    She didn''t continue to think about it. If her guess was true, it would be too big for her to know. After all, it involved the master.


    Qin Xuan walked towards the wasteland Sui Dynasty. With each step, his divine power seemed to increase.


    At the moment, Huang Sui''s body was pressed very low. If someone saw it, they would find that his veins were exposed on his face and his eyes were covered with blood. It''s hard to imagine how much pain he was suffering at the moment.


    "Do you want to continue?" Qin Xuan looked at the figure in front and asked.


    "Continue." A low voice came out, which made the faces of the Tianjiao in the desolate mausoleum change. Now that they have reached this point, do you want to continue?


    Is he dead?


    Li Youmeng glanced at Huang Sui and vaguely realized something. Huang Sui wanted to break his limit with the power of Qin Xuan.


    In the same environment, only Qin Xuan can give him a real sense of oppression, which no one else can do.


    Not only Li Youmeng, Qin Xuan also understood Huang Sui''s idea. He took a deep look at Huang Sui, and then continued to move forward.


    Qin Xuan released hundreds of millions of stars, and the space turned into a star world. Stars appeared one by one. The power of terror broke out from the stars and crazily oppressed the body of Huang Sui.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood spat out. Huang Sui''s face was as white as paper. His body was finally smashed on the void, and his breath became extremely weak.


    Qin Xuan converged on the pressure, the star world disappeared, and the terrorist pressure in the void disappeared.


    At this time, figures came to Huang Sui''s side, with a worried look on his face. He was about to ask, but he saw Huang Sui waving his hand and indicating that he had nothing to do.


    Then Huang Sui slowly stood up, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "thank you."


    "Have a good rest and come to me when you''re well." Qin Xuan said that although he helped Huang Sui break his limit, Huang Sui also suffered a very serious injury and needed some time to recover.


    After recovery, Huang Sui''s strength will be raised to a higher level. Except him, there should be no opponent in the same environment of the nether world.


    The Tianjiao of Huangling looked at huangsui and seemed to be waiting for his reply.


    Is he really going to join Qin Xuan''s alliance?


    "I will do what I promise." Huang Sui said to Qin Xuan, then turned and walked towards the palace.


    Zhu Tianjiao trembled in his heart and was unable to accept it for a while.


    Before Yuan Qi sent someone to invite Huang Sui to join the alliance and promised a lot of benefits, but Huang Sui didn''t even see the person''s face and directly asked the other party to go back.


    Now he was seriously injured by Qin Xuan and even promised to join the alliance. They really can''t figure out why.


    At the moment, they do not know what this war brought to the famine Sui Dynasty.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan looked at Li Youmeng and said.


    "Yes." Li Youmeng nodded slightly, and then they hid into the void, and disappeared into the space in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3267

    After leaving Da fanmang''s Wasteland station, Qin Xuan and Li Youmeng came to another station, away from Mars Yaotian station.


    From the temple of fire, it is in this camp.


    It can be seen from the name that Lihuo temple is the most powerful force to shine the sky from Mars. It has a very deep foundation, which is no less than the ancient forces such as devouring the ancient clan and reincarnation ancient clan.


    In the long history, the Lihuo temple has produced many powerful gods, and the most famous one is the Lihuo Tianzun, the early owner of the Lihuo temple.


    There is no other reason. Lihuo Tianzun is one of the ten tianzuns!


    Qin Xuan didn''t know much about Lihuo temple. Naturally, he didn''t know that Lihuo Tianzun was one of the ten tianzuns, which Li Youmeng told him.


    "In addition to the divine king, the ten Heavenly Zun should be the most powerful existence in the jiuxuan star domain." Qin Xuan looked at Li Youmeng and said.


    "Yes, but not exactly." Li you replied in a dream.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. What does that mean?


    It seems to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart. Li Youmeng patiently explained: "the ten Heavenly deities are not canonized by the divine king, but elected by the people in the divine world. Strength is only a part of the factor. More importantly, the relationship with the divine king and the contribution to the jiuxuan Star region."


    Qin Xuan was extremely shocked and asked, "in this way, some strong people have the same strength as the ten Heavenly Zun?"


    "Good." Li Youmeng nodded and said, "but there are very few strong people. They didn''t establish a sect to preach, but practiced seclusion, so their reputation is not obvious. Only those big people who stand at the peak know their existence."


    "I see." Qin Xuan suddenly realized in his heart that he finally understood the meaning of Li Youmeng''s previous sentence.


    Shitianzun is a symbolic figure of the top forces. It is famous all over the world, and the world knows their achievements. Those reclusive experts devote themselves to practice, don''t ask about the world, and few people know them. Naturally, they can''t be included in shitianzun, but this doesn''t mean that their strength is weaker than shitianzun.


    "What are the ten Heavenly masters?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "The first of the ten Heavenly zuns is the devouring heavenly Zun. The other nine are Nanwu Buddha Zun, reincarnation heavenly Zun, time heavenly Zun, Lihuo heavenly Zun, supreme heavenly Zun, void heavenly Zun, demon heavenly Zun, waste heavenly Zun and creation heavenly Zun."


    Li Youmeng continued: "although the ten Heavenly lords are not subordinates of the divine king, they obey the orders of the divine king. The reason why they put swallowing the heavenly lords in the first place is because he took the lead in resisting the evil family and sacrificed his own life. He made the greatest contribution."


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a solemn look. Even though he had heard the story of swallowing the emperor many times, every time he heard it, he would feel admiration in his heart.


    The first person under the God King must devour the God.


    "Demon emperor is the ancestor of demon temple, and waste emperor is the ancestor of waste mausoleum?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Exactly." Li Youmeng nodded gently: "the desolate mausoleum is a forbidden area in the divine world. People who are not desolate mausoleums cannot step into it, otherwise they will die."


    "Is it so terrible?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but change his look, but he immediately understood the power of the people of the wasteland mausoleum to practice.


    I''m afraid the desolate mausoleum is full of desolation. If you can''t adapt to the power inside, you really can''t survive.


    Soon, they came to the front of a suspended palace.


    I saw red lights flowing on the palace, as if shrouded in flames. The temperature of this space was maintained at a very high level, and even the divine power between heaven and earth was filled with a strong smell of flame.


    The palace in front of us is the residence away from the temple of fire.


    Seeing Qin Xuan and Li Youmeng appear, several figures outside the palace suddenly stagnated there. It''s Qin Xuan and Li Youmeng. Why did they come here?


    "What are you doing here?" One of the young people asked. Compared with the Tianjiao of the barren mausoleum, this man''s attitude was much more polite.


    "We want to see huoxuan." Li Youmeng responded.


    "OK, you two wait here for a moment." The young man answered and turned into the palace.


    Before long, a line of figures came out of the palace. The young man in the middle was dressed in a flame robe, with a heroic face and extraordinary spirit. His noble temperament was revealed everywhere. Naturally, it was huoxuan.


    The eyes of Qin Xuan and he Xuan asked, "what are you looking for in front of me?"


    "Won''t you invite us in?" Li Youmeng smiled and said that tianmeng xianque had a friendly relationship with Lihuo temple. Therefore, she had met huoxuan several times before and had some friendship.


    "Two, please." Huoxuan made a gesture of invitation, and then took Qin Xuan and Li Youmeng into the palace.


    When he came to the hall, huoxuan looked at Li Youmeng and asked, "now you can say it."


    "How clever you are, young master Huo, and can''t you guess our intentions." Li Youmeng looked at huoxuan with a smile.


    Hearing this, huoxuan raised his eyebrows, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "your strength is invincible in the nether world. Why do you want to win me over to join."


    Qin Xuan felt a trace of joy in his heart. Huoxuan didn''t directly refuse the first sentence, but said there was no need to win him in. It seems that there is hope for this matter.


    "No matter how strong I am, I can''t drive the evil family out of the nether world. I must rely on the strength of other forces." Qin Xuan looked at huoxuan and replied.


    "Drive the evil family out of the netherworld?" Huoxuan looked a little shocked. This guy was so ambitious that he had such an idea.


    "Brother Huo thinks it''s impossible?" Qin Xuan seemed to see the idea in huoxuan''s heart and said, "if the forces in jiuxuan star region work together, they have the strength to do it."


    "You''re right. However, the forces in the jiuxuan star region can''t work together." Huoxuan replied faintly, "Yuanqi has formed an alliance. If you really want to drive the evil family out of the netherworld, you can take your people to join them."


    "Yuan Qi formed an alliance to plunder the divine personality. He is not a passer-by. It is impossible to come together." Li Youmeng said.


    Huoxuan looked at Li Youmeng and asked with a smile, "so you think I''m with you?"


    "Yes." Li Youmeng nodded.


    "Why?" Huoxuan seemed to be interested. He was curious about what Li Youmeng would say next.


    "Among the younger generation of Lihuo temple, no one can compare with you. No matter what the ranking of God list is, it will not affect your position in Lihuo temple." Li Youmeng replied calmly.


    "What does this mean? Because I won''t be affected by the list of gods, I don''t care about the ranking of the list of gods?" Huoxuan asked.


    "Of course you can care, but you care more about the way you get your Godhead." Li Youmeng responded.


    Huoxuan''s pupils shrunk slightly and didn''t interrupt Li Youmeng''s words.


    "Joining the alliance of Yuan Qi can naturally help you get the divine personality, but in this way, in the eyes of the world, you and Yuan Qi and Yin Fu are the same kind of people, and they all suffered a disastrous defeat in the hands of Qin Xuan. With your character, you will never let yourself get such a stain."


    Li Youmeng said again, "it''s not only about your dignity, but also about the face away from the fire temple."


    Li Xuan was surprised to see her so wisely.

 Chapter 3268

    Not only Qin Xuan, huoxuan was also very surprised.


    Although he had several connections with Li Youmeng, Li Youmeng knew him so well that he seemed to see through his heart, which was beyond his expectation.


    He suddenly thought of the proud woman of heaven who was famous in the divine world, and his eyes showed a deep meaning. The women in tianmeng immortal palace were indeed not simple.


    "You''re right. I really don''t intend to join Yuanqi''s alliance, but I don''t want to join you unless you give me a reason I can''t refuse." Huoxuan looked at Li Youmeng and said with a smile.


    He was very curious about how Li Youmeng would persuade him.


    "If you don''t join the alliance, although your position in Lihuo temple will not be affected, you don''t enter the top 10 of the list of gods. It''s a very disgraceful thing for Lihuo temple."


    Li Youmeng said, "after all, there has been no such precedent before leaving the fire temple."


    "If you join the alliance and drive the evil family out of the nether world by yourself, it will spread all over the divine world for thirty-three days. Not only will there be light on your face when you leave the fire temple, but your position in the fire temple will be higher than before."


    After hearing Li Youmeng''s words, huoxuan''s eyes showed a different light. He had to admit that the reason given by Li Youmeng really made him unable to refuse.


    "Moreover, your competitors are not only peers, but also people in front of you." Li Youmeng added.


    Huoxuan is the most gifted person of the generation from the fire temple, but each generation has evil characters, so huoxuan is not the most prominent person, unless he does what others don''t do.


    Huoxuan was silent, and Li Youmeng''s words directly hit his heart.


    If he wants to surpass those evil characters before, he can only make himself more extraordinary.


    At present, there is such an opportunity.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked up at Qin Xuan and said, "OK, I promise to join the alliance."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan immediately smiled and said, "welcome to join us."


    "But I have a request. If I can''t agree, I''ll take back what I just said." Huoxuan said again.


    "What requirements?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "You must give me a vice leader." Huoxuan replied that his status can be lower than Qin Xuan, but not lower than Li Youmeng and long Xiao. This is his bottom line.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. He thought huoxuan would ask too much. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to be the vice leader of the alliance.


    "Even if you don''t ask, you can''t run away from the position of deputy leader." Qin Xuan said with a smile that Lihuo temple is the top force of Jiuqing Tianding, and huoxuan is also the top ten figures in the God list. Naturally, he will not let huoxuan obey others.


    "How many people have you attracted besides me?" Huoxuan suddenly asked.


    "Before coming to you, we went to find Huang Sui. He has promised to join the league." Qin Xuan said, "next, we''re going to find Fu Yichuan."


    "Huang Sui agreed?" Huoxuan looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. He couldn''t believe it was true. That guy was very arrogant. How could he agree to join the alliance if he didn''t give anyone face?


    "Huang Sui proposed a war with Prince Qin. After the battle, he joined the alliance." Li Youmeng said with a smile: "now Huang Sui is recovering from his injury in isolation. After he leaves the customs, he will join us.


    "Fight..." huoxuan''s eyelids couldn''t help beating. Is that guy so cruel? Isn''t he looking for abuse?


    "If brother Huo wants to fight, I can accompany him." Qin Xuan looked at Xiang huoxuan and said with a smile. The smile on his face was very easy-going and seemed harmless to people and animals.


    Huoxuan''s look immediately stagnated there, and then waved his hand: "this is not necessary."


    He doesn''t want to be abused.


    "I have nothing to do now, so I''ll go to Fu Yichuan with you and try to win him over." Huoxuan said again, invisibly changing the topic.


    "Brother Huo is more confident when walking with him." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go now." Li Youmeng said, Qin Xuan and huoxuan nodded, and then the three walked out of the hall together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the resident area of Vientiane sky, Qin Xuan, huoxuan and Li Youmeng quickly shuttle through the void, crossing the endless space in a single thought.


    Before long, the three came to a palace in front of which was the residence of the Vientiane divine world.


    Tianjiao, who was stationed in the Vientiane divine world outside the earth, saw Qin Xuan''s three people coming, and all their faces were frozen there. However, someone soon reacted and asked, "you three came to find elder martial brother Fu?"


    "Yes, let Fu Yichuan come out to meet." Huoxuan replied, in a very casual tone.


    Qin Xuan looked at huoxuan in surprise and asked in a low voice, "are you familiar with Fu Yichuan?"


    "Well, I used to go to the Vientiane divine world to practice for some time. At that time, I competed with him every day." Huoxuan said with a smile.


    "No wonder." Qin Xuan suddenly realized in his heart, and then a smile appeared in his eyes. Huoxuan''s friendship with Fu Yichuan is so deep that it must not be difficult to convince Fu Yichuan.


    Before long, many figures came out of the palace. The handsome young man headed by Fu Yichuan looked ahead and saw huoxuan and Qin Xuan Li Youmeng coming together. He immediately understood something in his heart.

 Chapter 3269

    After leaving Vientiane, Qin Xuan and Li Youmeng returned to Taiyi holy heaven.


    Before long, huoxuan took the people who left the fire temple to Taiyi holy heaven and placed the station next to the station of Qijian mountain.


    The action of leaving the fire Temple soon spread in the netherworld. Countless forces were shocked when they learned the news.


    Leaving the fire temple, he even joined Qin Xuan''s alliance.


    This is a blatant enemy of Yuan Qi.


    However, the various forces understand in their hearts that they don''t need to care about yuan Qi''s views as huoxuan, and Qin Xuan once crushed yuan Qi in public. Working with Qin Xuan is undoubtedly more face than working with Yuan Qi.


    Da Luo Duobao heaven, the residence of Duobao heaven palace.


    In a magnificent hall, there are many Taoist figures here. The person sitting on the throne is naturally yuan Qi. There are many figures sitting on his left and right sides. They are all leaders of various forces with extraordinary temperament.


    Of course, Xu Wentian and Yin Fu are also here.


    Their faces didn''t look very good, naturally because they left the fire temple to join the Qin Xuan alliance.


    They were very puzzled. Huoxuan was pushed out of the top ten of the list by Qin Xuan''s people. What a shame. However, instead of being an enemy of Qin Xuan, he became an ally of Qin Xuan. What did he think?


    Is it difficult to be threatened by Qin Xuan?


    Then they denied this possibility. Even though Qin Xuan has unparalleled strength, it is impossible to threaten huoxuan. Moreover, huoxuan will never yield to a peer figure, which is not only a shame for him, but also a shame for leaving the fire temple.


    So, what is the reason behind this?


    "It is said that not long ago, Qin Xuan, Li Youmeng and huoxuan went to find Fu Yichuan to persuade him to join the alliance, but he directly refused." Yin Fu looked at Yuan Qi and said, "at present, only Huangling has not made a statement. I think we should send someone to Huangling again."


    Yuan Qi''s eyes showed a dignified color and said, "I will go to the wasteland mausoleum in person later. No matter what price I pay, I will bring the wasteland mausoleum to our side."


    "So best." Yin Fu nodded.


    Hearing yuan Qi''s words, many people were slightly relieved. The move to leave the fire temple will inevitably affect those forces who are still waiting. It is likely to also choose Qin Xuan''s alliance. At that time, the situation will be very unfavorable to them.


    If Huang Ling joins them, they can turn the situation around and won''t lose momentum.


    However, what they don''t know is that the first force Qin Xuan persuaded is Huangling. Yuan Qi is doomed to failure this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, many forces came to Qijian mountain every day and decided to join the alliance. Naturally, they were affected by leaving the fire temple.


    The strength of the alliance is growing at an alarming rate.


    On this day, many figures came to the outside of the station of Qijian mountain. They all had extraordinary temperament. The leader was about 30 years old, wearing white clothes, with clear facial features and long black hair tied behind his head. They showed their super dust temperament everywhere and stood very conspicuous in the crowd.


    After the arrival of these figures, all the people around looked at them with some curiosity. These people looked very extraordinary and didn''t know where they came from.


    "Shangqing academy, come to visit the leader of Qin League." Just listen to the young man in white, who is the head of the group. The voice directly penetrates the space and enters the station of Qijian mountain.


    "Shangqing academy!"


    The hearts of the people suddenly trembled, and then their eyes showed a shocked look. They turned out to be disciples of the Shangqing Academy.


    There are many missionary forces in the thirty-three days of the divine world, among which there is no lack of Tianzun level forces, but there is only one academy, the Shangqing academy, which is located in one of the first days of the 16th Yuan Dynasty.


    It is said that the president of the Shangqing Academy was a peerless strong man who survived the ancient war. Later, he established the Shangqing Academy with the purpose of cultivating strong people from generation to generation in the jiuxuan star region.


    Shangqing academy never participated in the disputes in the divine world and devoted themselves to cultivating disciples. Many disciples traveled around the world after leaving Shangqing academy to guide talented people to Shangqing Academy for practice.


    Thanks to the efforts of generations of disciples, the Shangqing academy has a tendency to become the first missionary force in the divine world. Although it is located in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, its reputation is no less than that of the jiuqingtian force, or even more.


    All the disciples of Shangqing academy will be respected wherever they go. This is the glory brought to them by Shangqing Academy.


    The disciples of Shangqing academy came to visit Qin Xuan. Is this to join the alliance?


    It seems that Qin Xuan''s reputation in the nether world has reached a very high level. Even the disciples of Shangqing academy are willing to form an alliance with him.


    Thinking of this, many people are excited and can''t help looking forward to the future. What height will Qin Xuan lead the alliance to?


    Just as people were thinking, they saw many figures walking out of the station of Qijian mountain. Qin Xuan was in the front, and Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and long Xiao were beside him.


    As soon as they appeared, the space became quiet.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan and others, and there was a ripple in their hearts. Qin Xuan came out to meet them in person, and there were several vice alliance leaders, which was enough to see their attention to the disciples of the Academy of the Qing Dynasty.


    Qin Xuan looked at the disciples of the Shangqing Academy in front of him, with a friendly smile on his face and said, "I heard that the Shangqing academy is the first missionary force in the divine world. All the disciples under the school are romantic figures. I saw it with my own eyes today. It''s true that the rumor is true."


    "In front of the leader of the Qin League, how dare we be called romantic." The young man in white in Shangqing Academy said with a smile. His tone was gentle. The smile on his face made people feel like a spring breeze and involuntarily wanted to be close to him.


    "I don''t know your name." Qin Xuan asked.


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. They have not forgotten the scene of Qin Xuan''s tyranny against the arrogance of the top forces. At that time, he was overbearing and frightening, but now he is approachable and has no airs.


    Before and after comparison, it''s like two different people.


    At the moment, everyone realized that the Qin Xuan they saw was not the real him, just one side of him.


    "In Xialin Yan." The young man in white replied with a smile.


    "Brother Lin." Qin Xuan said, "this is not a place to talk. Go in and talk."


    "OK." Lin Yan nodded slightly and then walked forward. The other disciples of Shangqing academy followed Lin Yan.


    Watching the disciples of Shangqing academy enter the station of Qijian mountain together, there is no wave on the faces of the powerful, as if it should have been.


    If it is an ordinary force, it is naturally impossible for everyone to enter the station. Only leaders are qualified. However, the Shangqing academy has an extraordinary position in the divine world and is qualified for special treatment!

 Chapter 3270

    In the main hall, Qin Xuan sat on the main seat, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and other allies sat on the left, and the people of Shangqing academy led by Lin Yan sat on the right.


    "Did you come here today to join the alliance?" Qin Xuan looked at Lin Yan and asked.


    "Exactly." Lin Yan nodded and replied, "I heard that the leader of alliance Qin wants to sweep the evil family out of the nether world. Although we are not as strong as the leader of alliance Qin, we are willing to do our best."


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, Qin Xuan and others showed a look of joy. Shangqing academy is known as the first missionary force in the divine world. They are willing to join the alliance, which is a high recognition of the alliance and will attract more forces to join the alliance.


    In this way, they have a greater advantage.


    "From today on, Shangqing academy will be a member of the alliance, and brother Lin will be the vice leader of the alliance." Qin Xuan said in a loud voice.


    "Thank you, alliance leader." Lin Yan hugged his fist and smiled.


    After some communication, Lin Yan and other disciples of Shangqing academy left the station of Qijian mountain and settled in an area not far from the station of Qijian mountain.


    The news of Shangqing academy joining the alliance spread like wildfire. Many forces who originally planned to join the yuan Qi alliance have begun to waver, preferring Qin Xuan''s alliance.


    A just cause has more help than an unjust cause. Now people with a clear eye can see very clearly that Qin Xuan is a man of virtue. All forces are willing to help him. The strength of the alliance is growing day by day, far exceeding that of Yuan Qi.


    On this day, a line of figures fell from the sky and landed in front of the station of Qijian mountain.


    I saw the young man in front wearing a gray robe, his light gray eyes were deep and invisible, and there was no breath on his body, so people could not see the depth of strength.


    They walked forward and directly entered the station of Qijian mountain.


    After a period of time, they met Qin Xuan in a hall. Qin Xuan stared at the young man in gray robes. A moment later, he smiled and said, "congratulations."


    The young man in grey robe is in the famine Sui Dynasty. Now his injury has completely recovered, his strength is much stronger than before, and has reached a new level.


    At this time, huoxuan, Long Xiao and others were also in the hall. They looked at Huang Sui with meaningful eyes and also saw the changes in Huang Sui. They had a faint feeling that they might not be the opponents of Huang Sui now.


    They heard that Qin Xuan had a war with Huang Sui, which helped Huang Sui break the limit and improve the strength of Huang Sui. Qin Xuan made great contributions.


    "Thank you." Huang Sui opened his mouth and said that this thanks was naturally to Qin Xuan.


    "Just a little effort." Qin Xuan smiled carelessly. He just played a role in promoting. If the body of Huang Sui was not strong enough, it would not break the limit, but hurt the foundation, and it would be difficult to make progress in practice in the future.


    In fact, Qin Xuan has experienced a transformation before.


    When he went to the blissful paradise to save Qingyun, he was attacked by the disciples of the blissful paradise. Although he finally left alive, his body suffered an unprecedented heavy blow, but it was that heavy blow that transformed his body and then successfully stepped into the realm of God.


    Speaking of it, he would also like to thank the disciples of blissful heaven. Without their "help", it would take him some time to enter the realm of God.


    "What do we need to do?" Huang Sui asked, without much expression on his face, as if he had no emotion.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s discuss the March strategy." Qin Xuan said. Long Xiao and others flashed their eyes one after another. Will they send troops again?


    Then Qin Xuan convened the core figures of the Alliance for discussion, with a total of 13 people.


    These 13 people are Gudong immortal, Long Xiao, Li Youmeng, huoxuan, Huang Sui, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Duan Chengtian, Murong Guangzhao, Gongsun Ji, Jiang Xingzhou, Qiu Tianwen and Lin Yan.


    Including Qin Xuan, there are 14 people.


    "The alliance has been recuperating for some time. I''m ready to enter the underworld again." Qin Xuan said.


    All faces were as calm as water. It was obvious that they had guessed Qin Xuan''s idea long ago.


    "Last time, the giant family was hit hard and will not be taken lightly, and the blood family and evil family are likely to participate. This time will be a hard battle. I hope you will be mentally prepared." Qin Xuan said solemnly.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a war. The strength of the alliance is too strong to fight them head-on." Long Xiao said in a loud voice, with a look of confidence on his face.


    "That''s right. We have won the first World War and our morale is high. How can we lose to them." Chu Feng also agreed.


    "Never underestimate the enemy."


    At this time, only one voice came out, and all people looked at the speaker, who was an ancient cave fairy.


    The ancient cave fairy looked at the people and said, "not long ago, the giant family sent many strong people into the nether world. Now their strength is stronger than before. Not only that, the three evil families have decided to join hands against us."


    While the alliance was recuperating, the ancient cave fairy was not idle. Qin Xuan asked him to stay in the evil domain to inquire about the movements of the three evil families. After all, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle.


    "Their intention of sending more people here is to start a war with us. Therefore, we must not underestimate the enemy, otherwise we may suffer losses." The ancient cave fairy said again.


    There was a dignified look on their faces, and they all understood the seriousness of this matter. This is not an ordinary battle. If it''s a little wrong, I don''t know how many people will die. We must be very careful.


    "I wonder what brother Qin is going to do?" Lin Yan looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    Qin Xuan looked at the people and said, "I mean, the Alliance forces go to the underworld together and are divided into four camps."


    "Qijian mountain, Taichu fairy palace and Taihuang shenting are one camp."


    "Demon temple, tianmeng immortal palace and Shangqing academy are one camp."


    "Nine Star fairy Pavilion, Zhenwu mountain and Lihuo temple are one camp."


    "Desolate mausoleum, Holy Spirit fairy palace and Qinghua temple are one camp."


    "As for the rest of the forces, they are led by the four camps. After entering the underworld, they gradually advance the front, drive the evil family out of the underworld completely, and finally launch a general attack on the evil domain."


    As Qin Xuan''s words came out, everyone''s eyes were full of excitement, and their hearts were boiling. They could feel Qin Xuan''s ambition, which was exactly what they were pursuing.


    They suffered heavy losses in the ancient war. This time, we must defeat the evil family!


    "I have no opinion." Chu Feng took the lead in expressing his position.


    "Agree." Mo Lishang agreed, and then the others spoke one after another. They all had no objection to Qin Xuan''s decision.


    "Since there is no objection, you can go down and make arrangements, and march into the underworld again in three days." Qin Xuan said.


    Without much to say, they left the great hall together.


    "Brother Gu." Qin Xuan looked at the ancient cave immortals and said, "it''s still hard for you to go to Quxie domain and inquire about their movements."


    "It''s on me." After that, he stepped back into the cave and disappeared directly in front of Qin Xianxuan.


    A moment later, a beautiful white haired shadow came to Qin Xuan. Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "is there a war?"


    "Yes, now that the strength of the alliance has grown and the morale is high, it is a good time to go to war." Qin Xuan said that attacking when morale is the strongest can often achieve the best results.


    "I want to fight, too." Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan seriously and revealed a firm determination.


    Seeing Yan Qingyun''s eyes, Qin Xuan understood that she had made up her mind. He smiled and said, "OK, you go to the netherworld with me."


    Yan Qingyun suddenly burst into a smile on her cheek, which was incomparably brilliant, revealing her inner joy.


    She has been looking forward to one day to fight side by side with Qin Xuan. After waiting for many years, this day finally came.


    Before long, the news of entering the underworld spread among the alliance, and the Tianjiao of all forces was very excited.


    They didn''t participate in the last war, and they all had some regrets in their hearts. This time they were finally able to fight with the evil family. They all wanted to kill all sides on the battlefield and drive the evil family out of the nether world.


    For many people, divinity is no longer so important. They are more concerned about this experience. After all, many forces in the divine world fight side by side, and no one who has come to the netherworld to experience it before.


    Soon, three days passed.


    On this day, countless figures stood in the void above the station of Qijian mountain, which was divided into four areas. At a glance, they were all human figures, a sea of people, and it was very spectacular.


    This scene appeared once before. It was the time when forces such as the ancient clan and Duobao heavenly palace were devoured and oppressed Qijian mountain. However, the difference is that the last time was a siege, but this time it was centered on Qijian mountain.


    At this time, only two figures came out of the station of Qijian mountain. It was Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun.


    Seeing the spectacular scene in front of them, they all set off a ripple in their hearts. The alliance has so many forces.


    Although Qin Xuan is the leader of the alliance, he doesn''t know how many forces have joined the alliance. After all, joining the alliance doesn''t need his personal intervention, as long as he gets the consent of the vice leader.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was filled with emotion. Today''s alliance can really be called an army. The strong in the divine realm are like clouds, and they are fully capable of confrontation with the three evil families.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and appeared on the boundless void at the next moment. He glanced at the vast shadows in the four regions and said in a loud voice: "if you go to the underworld, many people will bleed and die. You will never return. Are you afraid?"


    "Fearless." Loud voices rang out at the same time, ringing through the clouds of the nine days.


    "Qin hereby vows to heaven that he will advance and retreat with you in this war. If he violates this oath, he will never enter reincarnation." Qin Xuan spoke again, and his voice rang through the world.


    Countless people suddenly set off a raging wave in their hearts and looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable shock. As long as Qin Xuan wanted to leave, no one could keep him, but he made such a resolute oath, which shows how firm his determination is.


    "Let''s go!" Another voice came out.


    The voice fell, and Qin Xuan stepped in one direction. Then countless figures of the four camps released strong breath one after another, leaving this space and heading for the underworld!

 Chapter 3271

    Since the last time Qin Xuan led the alliance and the giant army to fight in the netherworld, the netherworld has become much more peaceful. Neither the nine Xuan star region nor the evil family dare to set foot in the netherworld easily.


    The reason is very simple. They are worried about being encircled and suppressed by the other party''s people.


    That war completely ignited the flames of war between the jiuxuan star region and the evil families outside the region. Now the atmosphere of the nether world has become tense. Both sides are preparing for the war, which may break out at any time.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan led the Alliance Army to the underworld, and the terrible pressure swept through, making this world extremely depressed.


    Countless figures looked forward, and their hearts were filled with a fierce sense of war. They wished they could fight with evil families outside the region at this moment, so that they could know the power of the nine Xuan star region.


    "The four camps are scattered here, advancing to the depths of the underworld together." Qin Xuan ordered him to show his sharp face.


    "Yes." Many voices came out at the same time, and then many forces of the other three camps shot in different directions at the same time.


    Soon, there was only one camp left in this space, which was composed of Qijian mountain, Taichu fairy palace and Taihuang shenting. Of course, in addition to these three forces, there were many other forces, which were controlled by three forces.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and immediately led the army to the front, with great momentum and overwhelming space.


    On the way forward of the four camps, I met some evil people, and the result was naturally that all of them were killed.


    Before long, most areas of the underworld have become the territory of the alliance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Evil realm, a bloody castle with incomparable dignity.


    There are countless figures gathered here, most of them are people of blood clan, a few are people of giant clan and dark clan. Each person is the top person of all ethnic groups.


    Not long ago, they got the news that the jiuxuan star realm was marching into the nether realm, so they gathered here to discuss countermeasures.


    In the direction of the giant people, there were eight young people sitting in the front, including eight priests, such as Tianqiu and Wulun.


    However, the priest of Xuanyuan tribe was no longer Xuanyuan Qiankun, but a young man in a black robe. His eyes were dark and deep, and his face had no expression, giving people a cold feeling.


    His name was Xuanyuan Haotian. He was a cousin of Xuanyuan Qiankun and an apostle priest.


    "Now the people in the jiuxuan star region have been killed, and this time the threat is fierce. It must be a complete war. We can''t wait any longer. Let''s fight directly." A majestic voice came out, and the speaker was Tianqiu.


    Many people of the blood clan and the dark clan looked at Tianqiu. They knew very well that the giant clan was the one who most wanted to fight.


    Last time, the giant clan suffered a great loss in the jiuxuan star region. It not only lost a thousand gods, but also was killed by several Tianjiao of the jiuxuan star region to the Xuanyuan tribe headquarters. It also forced a spirit to lead the priest. It is a great shame.


    Now, what the giant family wants to do most is to fight against the jiuxuan star region and wash away the previous humiliation.


    "Since brother Tian''s war intention is so strong, the giant clan will take the lead, and the blood clan and the dark clan will help to kill the spirit of the nine Xuan star region. What do you think, brother Tian?" A hearty laugh came out.


    Hearing this, Tianqiu frowned and looked to the front. A young man in a blood colored robe was sitting on the throne. His face was very beautiful, and his eyes shone with blood colored light, showing a bit of weird beauty.


    He looked at Tianqiu with a smile and looked very gentle. He was the one who had just spoken.


    "Are you kidding, Xue Yi?"


    Tianqiu looked at the young man in the blood robe and said coldly, "now is not the time for intrigue. The nine Xuan star region is not only aimed at our family. I don''t need to say more about the reason that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. You should be very clear in your heart."


    The smile in Xue Yi''s eyes instantly disappeared. Instead of being serious, he said: "what do you want to do?"


    "The dark clan sent people to inquire about the distribution of forces in the jiuxuan star region. The blood clan and my clan attacked the weak places and broke them one by one." Tianqiu replied.


    "That''s a good idea."


    A cold laugh came out. A young man with a gloomy face glanced at Tianqiu coldly and said, "how powerful the jiuxuan star region is. Let our family inquire about the news and send it to them to kill?"


    "I''m just asking for information. Are you afraid?" Dong Jian looked at the young man and said sarcastically, "if you are afraid, go back now. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "What are you talking about?" Many strong men of the dark clan looked colder in an instant, and their eyes were like sharp swords shooting at Dongjian. Their breath was rolling and roaring, as if they could not be contained.


    "I''m telling the truth." Dongjian replied faintly, not afraid of the strong men of the dark clan.


    "Boom!"


    A lot of powerful smells were released. Many strong men of the dark clan stood up and seemed to plan to attack Dongjian. At this time, an unhappy voice came out among the crowd: "enough!"


    As the voice fell, the strong men of the dark clan suddenly looked sluggish. Then they looked at a young man in black shirt at the same time, with a look of awe on his face, and his breath shrank.


    Obviously, the young man in black is the core figure of the dark clan.


    Looking at Dongjian, the young man in black shirt said indifferently, "if you don''t want to die, close your mouth, or I will kill you before the war with jiuxuan star region."


    Dong Jian''s face was so cold. Kill him?


    That''s arrogant.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try." The young man in Black said again, his tone was still so calm, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Many people suddenly felt a chill in their hearts and looked at the young man in black with great fear.


    If it were someone else, they would think that what they just said was crazy. After all, Dongjian is a priest of the giant family. His strength is very strong. Few people in the same territory are his opponents, let alone kill him.


    But if it is said from this population, it may not be crazy.


    The reason is that this young man in black shirt has a very noble identity, is the direct blood of the king of the dark family, and has the most powerful talent of the dark family. It is said that he has only practiced for more than 60 years, and his strength has reached the peak of the inferior heavenly king. So far, he has not met an opponent.


    If he did, he might have killed Dongjian.


    However, they believe that he will not easily take action. After all, Dongjian is not an ordinary person. He has the spirit of the giant clan to attract the priest. Unless he is a sworn enemy, he will not get to that point.


    After all, they are on the same front.


    Dong Jian''s eyes flashed a flash of lightning. He was about to say something, but he heard Tianqiu say: "don''t make trouble."


    Dong Jian glanced at Tianqiu and gradually suppressed his anger. However, his eyes at the young man in black shirt were still cold, and he was obviously unhappy with what he had just said.


    The young man in black looked away from Dongjian, then looked at Tianqiu, and said, "our family can go to inquire about the news, but you must respond quickly. If our people don''t wait for support, we don''t need to talk about the cooperation in the future."


    "Yes." Tianqiu agreed directly.


    "I have no objection." Xue Yi looked at the young man in black and said with a smile.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s act now." The young man in Black said softly. After that, he stood up and looked at the crowd behind him and said, "let''s go."


    As the voice fell, the Black Shirt Youth and the strong members of the dark clan disappeared directly, and there was no fluctuation in the space, as if they had never appeared.


    "Let''s go back and make arrangements and say goodbye." Tianqiu also said, and then left with the people of the Apocalypse tribe, and the rest of the seven tribes left together.


    After the dark clan and the giant clan left, Xue Yi glanced at the strong members of the blood clan below and said, "go down and prepare."


    "Shall we wait for the giant clan to go first?" A strong man of blood clan inquired.


    "Together." Xue Yi said lightly, "if we don''t do our best, our people will not do their best in the future. It won''t do us any good."


    "Your Highness is wise. Your subordinates are shortsighted." The other side replied respectfully.


    "Go on, keep an eye on the situation on the front line, and report to me as soon as something important happens." Xue Yi said.


    "Yes." The strong bowed back and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the camp led by Qin Xuan has reached the depths of the nether world. They have not moved on. The next step is the evil world. If the three evil families attack at the same time, it is difficult for them to retreat, but they can advance and retreat freely here.


    Qin Xuan stood in the void, looking forward, as if waiting for something. Yan Qingyun stood quietly beside him. They were like a beautiful scenery line, attracting the attention of many people.


    After a period of time, I saw a dazzling space light blooming, and then a figure in white appeared. It was the ancient cave fairy.


    "The ancient cave fairy is back!"


    Seeing the return of the ancient cave immortal, all people showed a touch of joy in their eyes at the same time. It seems that he has inquired about the movements of the evil family.


    "Brother Gu, what''s the situation?" Qin Xuan looked at the ancient cave fairy and asked.


    "Just now, the people of the dark clan and the giant clan left the blood clan headquarters. If they guessed correctly, they have discussed the countermeasures and are ready to start." The ancient cave immortal looked serious.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light. Do you want to start?


    Qin Xuan took out the messenger treasure and sent a voice to the other three camps to prepare for the battle.


    "Should we ambush in advance as we did last time?" Qiu Tian asked Qin Xuan.


    "Not necessary." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "they have already suffered a loss and will not make the same mistake again. Moreover, they have discussed the countermeasures. They must know that our strength is very strong and can not deceive them."


    "Yes." Qiu Tian asked and nodded softly.


    "We''ll just wait here and see what they''re going to do." Qin Xuan looked ahead and opened his mouth. There was a look of confidence in his eyes, as if he had a plan for the war!

 Chapter 3272

    In the void, Qin Xuan, Yan Qingyun, Jiang Xingzhou and Chu Feng are standing together. Behind them are the armies of Tianjiao of various forces. The space is very quiet, like the calm before the storm.


    Everyone looked ahead as if they were waiting for something.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan finally saw a wave in his eyes and said, "here we are."


    "Are you coming?" A sharp light flashed in the eyes of countless people at the same time, and then a powerful breath burst out between heaven and earth, covering the vast void.


    At the next moment, I saw countless dark figures flickering from different directions. They were ugly and short. They were filled with strong spatial prestige, and they were the people of the dark family.


    They looked at the army in the jiuxuan star region in front of them. They looked very cold. So many people came. It seemed that they wanted to fight them to the death.


    "Other people don''t have to hide. They all come out." Qin Xuan spoke indifferently. The evil family here is not only the people of the dark family.


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, many powerful figures came out of the void. They were the strong figures of the blood clan and the giant clan. Each figure released powerful divine power, and they were all figures in the divine realm.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figures in front of him. The three evil families had thousands of people, and the lineup was strong enough, but this should not be their full strength. I''m afraid there were still many people to deal with the other three camps.


    "You again."


    A cold voice came from the void. The speaker was Dongjian. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan coldly. He was naturally ''impressed'' by the culprit who led people into the giant clan.


    Fu Yin stood beside Dong Jian. This time, the two tribes attacked Qin Xuan, and the other six tribes attacked the other three camps.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Dong Jian and Fu Yin. There was no wave on his face. He asked lightly, "are you here to die?"


    "Do you think you could have left alive last time if your God hadn''t appeared?" Dongjian sneered.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Feng suddenly burst out laughing, and then looked at Dongjian and said: "it''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The heaven is shameless, and the younger generation at the bottom is shameless."


    "What are you talking about?" Dong Jian shouted angrily, and stared at Chu Feng viciously. The endless thunder light shone on his body, revealing how strong the anger in his heart was.


    "Am I wrong?" Chu Feng said coldly, "if your God hadn''t saved people with despicable means, Xuanyuan Qiankun would have died. Do you still have the face to talk here? If I were you, I would go back now."


    "You..." Dong Jian looked very blue, but he couldn''t think of anything to refute. After all, Chu Feng was telling the truth. It wasn''t the priests of Xuanyuan tribe that day. I''m afraid Xuanyuan''s life would be lost.


    At this time, Fu Yin looked in a direction, where there were many strong men of the dark clan. The figure in front was the young man in black who had threatened Dongjian before.


    "Brother ye, the young man in white was the one who sneaked into our clan before. He was so powerful that Xuanyuan Qiankun almost died in his hands. I''m afraid that only brother ye could suppress him." Fu Yin said, lowering his posture.


    The reason why Fu Yin said this was to let yelan contain Qin Xuan, so that they could deal with others.


    With the strength of yelan, I believe there is absolutely no problem to deal with Qin Xuan.


    Night LAN glanced at Fu Yin, with a touch of deep meaning in her dark eyes, as if she had seen through Fu Yin''s inner thoughts, and said faintly: "can you deal with the rest of you?"


    "No problem." Fu Yin''s self-confident way, the giant clan has him and Dongjian, and the blood clan also has two top figures. With the power of the dark clan, he will be able to defeat this army.


    "Well, I''ll take the man." The night LAN returned and said that he stepped forward and walked out. His eyes looked at Qin Xuan across the air, and a terrible dark divine light was released from his pupils, which seemed to destroy everything.


    However, in an instant, the dark divine light entered Qin Xuan''s eyes and wanted to invade his mind. Qin Xuan''s eyes instantly turned silver white. The powerful nihility force was released and collided with the dark force in the divine light. The two forces dissipated at the same time.


    "Well?"


    Night LAN showed a strange light in her eyes, which blocked his attack. No wonder Xuanyuan Qiankun was not his opponent.


    "Are you the strongest person in the jiuxuan star region?" Night LAN looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "So what." Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "If I kill you, the jiuxuan star region will be more honest." The tone of the night Lan was still calm, as if she were saying a very ordinary word.


    "How arrogant!" At the same time, a voice sounded in the hearts of the army in the jiuxuan star region. His eyes were extremely sharp and shot at the night LAN. This man dared to make such a wild statement. Does he know how strong Qin Xuan is?


    Qin Xuan stared at the night LAN. Before, Xuanyuan Qiankun almost died in his hands. The other party still said such crazy words. It can be seen that his strength should be above Xuanyuan Qiankun.


    Moreover, judging from the confrontation just now, this person''s strength is indeed very strong.


    However, trying to kill him is like a fool talking about a dream.


    "What is your identity in the dark clan?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Before you die, I will tell you who I am." The night Lan said indifferently, "you fight with me alone and let them fight it out.


    "Why should I promise you?"


    "You can refuse, but if I do it, few people in the jiuxuan star region will survive. Do you believe it?"


    Qin Xuan''s pupils narrowed slightly. The other party was from the dark clan. He was good at the way of space and was extremely powerful. If he was not restrained, it would be a huge threat to the army.


    "I will fight you!" Chu Feng looked at the night LAN and said loudly. Qin Xuan suddenly looked frozen. Chu Feng had a sealed crystal, which was enough to save his own life, but it was difficult to restrict the other party''s action.


    Night LAN looked at Chu Feng again, frowned slightly, and asked indifferently, "are you stronger than him¡°


    "It''s not as good as him, but it''s more than enough to deal with you. He doesn''t have to do it himself." Chu Feng replied proudly, as if he hadn''t paid attention to the night LAN.


    Night LAN suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. Is it more than enough to deal with him?


    No one has ever dared to say that to him.


    "Brother ye, don''t be provoked by this man''s words. This man is not as powerful as that man. He wants to restrain you by saying so." Fu Yin immediately reminded Ye Lan that he was worried that Ye Lan would attack Chu Feng in a rage, which was exactly what Chu Feng wanted.


    Night LAN looked at Qin Xuan again, and said coldly, "I only ask, do you dare to fight?"


    "Why not?" Qin Xuan replied. After that, he looked at Chu Feng and Jiang Xingzhou and said, "the battlefield is over to you two. Protect Qingyun for me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Qingyun have anything to do." Chu Feng looked dignified, and Jiang Xingzhou nodded gently.


    "You can fight at ease. I will be careful myself." Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan and said softly.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded. Although Qingyun first entered the realm of God, she got the inheritance of Luo God. Her strength is far better than that of an unusual realm. As long as she is not up to the top, she will not worry about her life.


    "I''m going." Qin Xuan said, and then he shot away.


    At the same time, the night LAN body disappeared in place.


    Seeing Qin Xuan left, Fu Yin suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said in a loud voice, "kill them and avenge your dead companions¡°


    "Kill!"


    The roars of anger rang out in the heaven and earth, shaking people''s hearts. I saw that countless figures of the three evil families were killing the army in the jiuxuan star region like crazy. They were so powerful that they seemed to sweep everything.


    "Fight with me!" Chu Feng walked forward, clapping his palms at the same time. Powerful divine seals burst out in the space, containing the overwhelming sealing power, and wanted to seal everything.


    "Ah..." a burst of screams came out. Many people of the evil family were hit by the divine seal, and their bodies were instantly smashed and burst, and their flesh and blood flew.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xingzhou was full of sharp sword like a human sword. His fingers pointed forward, and terrible sword lights came out from the void.


    Where the sword light passes, it directly tears the space apart, and countless cracks spread between heaven and earth. The sword light is seen to be shot out of the cracks. Anyone who touches the sword light is either dead or injured.


    "You die!"


    A cold cry came from the void. Chu Feng immediately sensed a terrible killing intention. His eyes suddenly turned. He saw a giant coming across the space, his palms blowing out directly, and a palm print covering the sky fell to where he was.


    This giant is Fu Yin. Chu Feng is so powerful that he can''t let Chu Feng kill him.


    "Vulnerable!" Chu Feng spits out a disdainful sound, and his palm suddenly bursts forward. A bright divine seal condenses in the space. The killed palm seal collides with the divine seal, making a loud bang, and the two attacks are broken at the same time.


    Fu Yin walked in the air and came to the front of Chu Feng in an instant. His voice was cold and said, "last time I let you run away, today I let you die here!"


    "It''s up to you to kill me?" Chu Feng disdained a smile: "even Tianqiu can''t kill me. How can you say that with confidence?"


    Fu Yin''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he remembered that Chu Feng had a sealed crystal in his hand. It was really unrealistic to kill him.


    Then a thought flashed through his mind. Although he could not kill this man, he could be restrained. How could this man not die when the battle over the night Lan was over, two to one.


    "Hum!" Fu Yin gave a cold snort, and immediately released a thousand feet of magic light on his body. Each wisp of magic light seemed to turn into a golden spear, containing great terror power. It ran through the space and shot at the place where Chu Feng was.


    Chu Feng waved his palm, and the seal crystal appeared in the space, from which countless light gold air currents swept out, enveloping the vast space. At this moment, countless gold spears were all frozen in place, and their power was rapidly weakening, as if they were being sealed.


    "This......" Fu Yin looked very ugly and stared at the seal crystal. Is this the power of the highest deity in the nine Xuan star region?

 Chapter 3273

    Although Fu Yin witnessed Chu Feng fighting Tianqiu with the seal crystal last time, he didn''t really feel the power of the seal crystal, and now he felt it.


    Really strong.


    The attacks he released have been sealed. How powerful is this?


    "Break it for me!" Chu Feng shouted loudly. As his voice fell, countless gold spears burst and smashed at the same time. The scene was incomparably gorgeous.


    People in the jiuxuan star region saw the scene in the void, and their faces all showed an excited look. Chu Feng gained an advantage against the top Tianjiao of the giant family, which gave them great encouragement, and their morale soared for a time.


    On the other hand, the faces of the evil clan were not very good-looking, especially the people of Xuanyuan tribe. This scene reminded them of the scene that Qin Xuan and others were killed into Xuanyuan tribe that day. It was too humiliating.


    "What did you kill me with?" Chu Feng looked contemptuously at Fu Yin, and his voice was so proud that he didn''t pay attention to Fu Yin.


    Fu Yin didn''t respond to Chu Feng''s words. He walked directly towards Chu Feng, releasing endless golden radiance on his body. A gold spear appeared in his hand, just like a god of war in gold armour. It was unparalleled in the world and could not be shaken.


    But in a flash, Fu Yin came to Chu Feng''s body, and the golden spear came out directly, penetrating the space and trying to smash Chu Feng''s body.


    The seal crystal has a very obvious restraining effect on long-range attacks, but it has less restraint on close range attacks. Therefore, Fu Yin fought closely with Chu Feng and defeated Chu Feng with absolute strength.


    The golden spear came out from the void and breathed out the terrible road fluctuations. At this moment, Chu Feng felt an unparalleled sense of oppression and trembled violently. A flash of edge flashed in his eyes, and nine sealed doors immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Dang!"


    The golden spear stabbed at the seal gate, and the seal gate shook severely. Chu Feng groaned, and his body was shaken back hundreds of meters. He looked up at Fu Yin, and a ripple arose in his heart. The giant family was really powerful.


    Even though he hated the giants, he had to admit it.


    "Weren''t you crazy just now? Why are you not crazy now?" Fu Yin looked at Chu Feng and said with a sneer that his idea was indeed right. He just relied on the power of the seal crystal, and his real strength had not reached the top level.


    In fact, it''s not that Chu Feng''s talent is weaker than that of Fu Yin, but that he has entered the realm of God for a short time. Fu Yin has been practicing for hundreds of years. They seem to be in the same realm, but not at the same level.


    After the divine realm, the gap between each realm is like the difference between clouds and mud.


    This is actually an unfair battle.


    "But it''s just a little stronger. It''s no big deal." Chu Feng disdains to speak. Just now he underestimated Fu Yin''s power and won''t give Fu Yin another chance.


    The voice fell down, Chu Feng waved his hands, and the nine seal doors went to Fu Yin at the same time. The seal door opened wide, and countless gorgeous seals were released from it, and they bombarded Fu Yin''s body madly.


    Looking at the killing of the God seal, Fu Yin looked the same. He stepped forward and saw a golden light curtain around him, guarding his body in it.


    The divine seals fell on the golden light curtain one after another, and the roaring sound continued to spread. The light curtain vibrated endlessly, and countless cracks appeared, but it was never broken by the divine seal.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s eyes showed a dignified color. The giant family was not only born with divine power, but also had strong defense. His attack was not strong enough to break the defense of Fu Yin.


    At the same time, in another void, a fierce battle broke out between Jiang Xingzhou and Dongjian.


    Jiang Xingzhou stood proudly in the air, holding a long silver sword in his hand. His sharp eyes looked at the East Jian ahead, containing a touch of arrogance.


    Dong Jian stared at Jiang Xingzhou with a slightly embarrassed face. He thought that Qin Xuan was the only one in the jiuxuan star region who could pose a threat to him, but he didn''t expect that other people were so difficult to deal with, which was beyond his expectation.


    It seems that he underestimated the strength of jiuxuan star realm.


    Dongjian raised his hand and blew out a palm. He saw that the vast void turned into a thundering world, and the light of God thunder burst out from the space, just like a thundersnake. The thundersnake breathed out a destructive breath, trying to devour yuan Xingzhou''s body.


    Jiang Xingzhou did not change his look at all. The endless sword power flowed from his body and turned into a divine sword. He continued to break through the air and killed all the thunder snakes. He could not get close to his body.


    A fierce look flashed in Dongjian''s eyes, and a vast and boundless thunder god shadow appeared behind him. Then Dongjian punched out, and the thunder god shadow also punched out.


    In an instant, a terrifying thunder light penetrated through the space and directly fell in front of Yuan Xingzhou. At this moment, Yuan Xingzhou''s body tightened up, and he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, as if his body was to be buried by the thunder light.


    The sword in your hand fell down. A sword came into being. The sword shines in the sky and the sky changes color.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came out, and the world was in turmoil. The space turned into a huge abyss, and Jiang Xingzhou disappeared.


    "Dead?" Countless evil people stared at the void. The battle between Dongjian and Jiang Xingzhou was so fierce that they naturally noticed that Jiang Xingzhou disappeared. Their first reaction was that they were killed by Dongjian.


    Many people in the jiuxuan star region also look at the void, and their hearts are constantly fluctuating. Jiang Xingzhou is the tenth in the list of gods. He should not be killed easily, right?


    At this time, a strong wave came out of the void, and then a black shirt figure came out of it. It seemed that he was injured. It was Jiang Xingzhou.


    "Still alive!"


    Seeing the figure of Jiang Xingzhou, people in the jiuxuan star region were ecstatic. They praised him as the king of kendo. He was really strong.


    Dong Jian looked at Jiang Xingzhou in shock. He knew how powerful that fist was, enough to wipe out the vast majority of inferior Tianjun. He even blocked it hard. His strength was even stronger than he imagined.


    "Poof..." Yuan Xingzhou suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. This scene suddenly changed the look of the people in the nine Xuan star region. What happened to him?


    But yuan Xingzhou raised his head to look at Dong Jian, and a contemptuous voice came out of his mouth: "the apostles and priests are just like this."


    Dong Jian''s pupil contracted suddenly, and then his face became very gloomy, but so?


    It''s really overkill.


    "I will kill you today!" Dongjian shouted loudly. After that, he stepped towards Jiang Xingzhou. The thunder was so powerful that it threatened the boundless void.


    When Jiang Xingzhou waved his palm, he saw thousands of divine swords gathered between heaven and earth, releasing the power of shocking the world. Jiang Xingzhou stood in the center of thousands of divine swords, like a king in the sword. He was magnificent and controlled the world sword.


    "Chop." Jiang Xingzhou points his finger forward.


    With this guidance, thousands of divine swords broke through the air at the same time, and countless brilliant sword lights appeared in the void, radiating endless areas, making people blind.


    Thousands of divine swords were killed in front of Dongjian in an instant. Dongjian''s face suddenly changed and he immediately gathered the strongest defense. However, when thousands of divine swords were killed at the same time, the power was so terrible that it broke Dongjian''s defense in an instant and penetrated his body.


    "Bang!" A deafening sound came out. Dongjian''s huge body was shocked and flew out for several kilometers before he stopped. Then he spat blood out of his mouth, and his breath weakened a lot.


    Void, silent.


    Countless people stared at Dong Jian''s figure, and their faces looked different. The people of the evil family looked very ugly, while the people of the nine Xuan star region looked very excited, as if they were an exciting picture.


    Jiang Xingzhou not only beat back the giant priest, but also made him hurt and vomit blood. This strength is simply too strong.


    At this time, Chu Feng also looked at Jiang Xingzhou and was shocked. Jiang Xingzhou''s attack just now should be his strongest attack, which prompted the power of the king of kendo, thus breaking the defense of Dongjian.


    However, I''m afraid we can''t release it again.


    "How did you feel about that sword just now?" Jiang Xingzhou looked at Dongjian across the air and asked.


    Dongjian reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Jiang Xingzhou like a poisonous snake. His anger reached the extreme.


    It''s a great shame to him that a fellow in the jiuxuan star region has injured him, and he is not the strongest person in the jiuxuan star region.


    "It was your strongest attack just now. How much strength do you have now?" Dongjian''s indifferent way.


    "It''s enough to deal with you." Jiang Xingzhou responded indifferently that although he was not at his peak, it was not a problem to contain Dongjian. After all, Dongjian was also injured and his strength was weakened a lot.


    Chu Feng, it''s hard to get results in a short time.


    The battle between Qin Xuan and the young man of the dark clan can really decide the outcome of this battlefield!

 Chapter 3274

    At this time, on the boundless void, two peerless figures stood opposite each other. One was dressed in white and the other was dressed in black. The breath on his body was also different, as if he were from two worlds.


    Although Qin Xuan and yelan are far away from the battlefield, their perception is extremely strong. They are well aware of the battle there. The situation is very close, and they can''t tell the outcome.


    The decision is on their side.


    They looked at each other, and a thought flashed through their minds that they must end the battle as soon as possible, otherwise there would be a lot of casualties there.


    "No matter what forces you are in the jiuxuan star region, meeting me today will be the end of your cultivation." Night LAN opened her mouth coldly, revealing a strong confidence in her words, as if she had a winning ticket.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan said noncommittally, "let''s wait and see."


    The palm of his hand stretched forward, and the golden halberd appeared in the palm of his hand. It came out with a halberd light. The atmosphere of the heaven and earth was immediately oppressed. The halberd light seemed to ignore the space distance and killed in front of the night LAN in an instant.


    Feeling the power of halberd light, night LAN saw a wave in her eyes, but instantly recovered as usual.


    The strongest person in the jiuxuan star region is naturally not too weak.


    Night LAN raised his hand and pointed out. A huge black hole appeared in front of him. Halberd light entered the black hole and never came out again. It seemed to be swallowed up.


    "Well?" This time it was Qin Xuan''s turn to see fluctuations in his eyes. His eyes looked at the night LAN with some doubts. Would this person also swallow his power?


    However, the next moment he understood that what night LAN used was not the power of devouring, but the integration of the way of darkness and the way of space, wiping out his attack instead of devouring.


    He is a genius of the dark clan. His understanding of these two forces is naturally very powerful.


    "I have some skills, but not enough." The night Lan said faintly: "next, let you feel what is powerful."


    The voice fell, and the shape of night LAN disappeared. Then the void fell into absolute darkness, and there was no light at all. It was like an eighteen layer hell.


    Qin Xuan immediately urged the eyes of nothingness. The scene in front of him became clear again. Then he felt a cold killing intention coming from one direction. He looked at the other side, and the golden halberd suddenly stabbed out. The halberd light lit up the void, and the destructive power surged out.


    "Boom!" A huge noise came out, and the space turned into a vacuum in an instant, and everything was gone.


    However, that was just the beginning.


    There were terrible dark abysses in the void. They rushed to Qin Xuan from different directions. They were as fast as a black python. They devoured everything they passed by. No force could stop them.


    Qin Xuan''s face did not fluctuate. The stars moved and his body disappeared out of thin air.


    In the next instant, countless dark abysses appeared where he had just been, and the space turned into nothingness. Then those abysses swept away in another direction as if they were self-conscious, which was the direction Qin Xuan appeared.


    Then Qin Xuan kept changing his position. Every time he could avoid the attack of the abyss, but the abyss could always lock his position.


    "There are not many people in the same territory who can escape my attack. You are qualified to let me fight seriously." At this time, a voice came from the void, which was naturally the voice of the night LAN.


    "You seem to think highly of yourself." Qin Xuan replied, only qualified to make him serious?


    I''m really proud.


    He was curious about the origin of the dark clan youth?


    Fu Yin and Dong Jian didn''t give him a hand, but let this person restrain him. I think this person''s strength is above them, and his status should be higher.


    "If you don''t have strong self-confidence, how can you stand at the top of the world in the future." the voice of night LAN came out again, revealing a spirit of arrogance.


    His goal is to stand on the top of the world and overlook the world. With his identity and talent, it is entirely possible to achieve this goal.


    "Well said, but overconfidence is arrogance. You haven''t seen the strength of the top people in the jiuxuan star domain. You may not have the chance to see the scenery at the top of the world." Qin Xuan replied casually.


    "Are you talking about yourself?" The night LAN sneered.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan frankly admitted that as long as he was there, the people of the evil family would not step on the top of the world.


    "You call me arrogant, but you are not the same. Before the defeat, you think you are invincible. After the defeat, you know that there are days in the sky." Night LAN spoke again.


    "It''s no use talking too much. Show your strength, or you won''t have a chance."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more. As Ye Lan said just now, they are extremely confident in their own strength. They won''t believe that they will lose to others before they experience defeat.


    Only with practical actions can we really break down the confidence of the other party.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, and a powerful divine power swept out of his body. In an instant, the scene of the world changed dramatically, and countless bright stars hung in the air, breathing out a terrible swallowing breath.


    At this moment, the figure of yelan finally appeared, and his eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some dignity. Under his field, this person could even release his own field. It seems that he still underestimated his strength.


    He is the first person in the jiuxuan star region. He really has some skills.


    "Kill!" The night LAN uttered a voice. After that, he waved his palm, and countless dark spears came out, tearing the void, but the naked eye could not see it, as if it did not exist.


    Qin Xuan also waved his hand, and many huge stars were shot out at the same time, colliding with the dark spear in the void.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sound of explosion continued to spread, and the stars were smashed. However, the dark spear also disappeared, and the night Lan''s face changed again. This man''s attack power was so strong?


    Night LAN stared at Qin Xuan with a rare dignified look on his face. He thought he could easily crush Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan''s strength exceeded his expectations. He did not gain any advantage in either the field or the attack.


    Except for a few people of the dark clan who are of the same status as him, no other people in the same environment can force him into this position.


    Now he understood why Fu Yin insisted on letting him deal with Qin Xuan.


    If this person is allowed to intervene in the battlefield, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It seems that we must go all out." The night Lan thought in his heart, and then a huge dark sickle appeared in his hand, which released a terrible wave. It was a divine weapon of heaven.


    Night LAN raised her head to look at Qin Xuan. A cold killing thought flashed in her dark eyes. A dark sickle crossed the space. A killing light raged out in the void, as if it contained the ultimate destructive power and could wipe out all attacks.


    Qin Xuan looked straight ahead, and countless stars were spinning around him, like a natural barrier. However, the light of killing passed through the stars directly, and the stars exploded, which could not stop the light of killing.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, his whole body was full of purple and black light, releasing a powerful swallowing breath. Then he walked forward, as if ignoring the light of killing.


    The light of killing continued to fall on Qin Xuan, but was swallowed up by his purple and black light. He moved forward step by step in the light of killing, and his face was always calm. It seemed that he had not been greatly affected.


    "Devour?" The night LAN looked suddenly changed. From Qin Xuan''s body, he clearly felt the smell of the way of swallowing, and it was very strong. There was no mistake.


    He also practiced the way of swallowing?


    Qin Xuan''s speed was so fast that he suddenly appeared in front of the night LAN. The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand suddenly stabbed out, as if it contained the unparalleled divine power. The space trembled, as if he could not bear such power.


    The night LAN looked extremely sharp. She suddenly waved the dark sickle and slammed into the golden halberd.


    "Dang¡°


    A huge sound came out, and a terrible force broke out in the void, and shook on the two bodies at the same time. However, the two people seemed to have no feeling. They were frantically pounding each other, and their breath was released to the extreme, as if they were going to crush each other.


    However, in a very short instant, the two people did not know how many times they had collided. Each collision erupted into super power, making the battlefield a vacuum. Everything turned into nothingness, leaving nothing behind.


    If anyone saw this battle, they would be shocked.


    Is this really the strength of the inferior emperor?

 Chapter 3275

    "Bang..."


    As a huge sound came out, the two figures separated in the void like lightning and appeared in the two voids. Both of them were filled with powerful divine power.


    Qin Xuan looked at yelan with some surprise. Since he entered the divine realm, he had not met anyone who could compete with him. Even the top demons in the jiuxuan star realm were not close to him.


    Night LAN is the first person who can fight with him to this level. It can be seen that this person''s strength must be the core figure of the dark clan.


    At this moment, the night LAN heart is also very restless.


    He is almost invincible in the dark clan. Only a few people can draw with him. They are all the direct blood of the king. They are born with powerful power. Their talent is far beyond the description of evil.


    Not long ago, people of the dark family in the nether world heard that jiuxuan star region wanted to launch a war and asked for more people from the family to help. So he was sent to the nether world to preside over the overall situation.


    Before he came here, he thought it was a very simple thing. There would be no powerful people in the jiuxuan star domain. However, the fact exceeded his expectation. One of them was no less powerful than him.


    Thinking of a cold murderous intention flashed in the eyes of the night LAN, we must get rid of him, otherwise he will become a trouble for the dark family in the future.


    However, Qin Xuan thought the same thing.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the void. Countless stars appeared between heaven and earth, releasing dazzling starlight. The vast void seemed to turn into a StarWorld, and the starlight all over the sky seemed to be stimulated, radiating away toward the place where the night waves were.


    The night Lan''s eyes were very cold, and the dark sickle came out. The dark divine light of destruction tore open the void and spread wildly around, as if to devour the world.


    The stars shone through the cracks and never appeared again.


    A sharp light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Prompted by the great free Dharma body, Qin Xuan suddenly turned into a giant, bathed in the divine beauty. He took a step forward, directly crossed the endless cracks, and appeared in front of the night billows the next moment.


    "The means of the giants?"


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s huge body, the night LAN looked changed, but he didn''t think much, and his body immediately disappeared in place.


    At the moment when the night waves disappeared, the golden halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand suddenly stabbed away in one direction. The terrible halberd light instantly covered the void. The roaring sound came out, and the void turned into a vacuum.


    Then Qin Xuan looked at another void. The golden halberd shot out again, but the result was the same as before, and it didn''t hit the night LAN.


    "You can''t kill me." An indifferent voice came from the void. It was the voice of the night LAN.


    Qin Xuan frowned deeply, and his face looked very dignified. It was the first time he met such a difficult opponent, and he was at a loss.


    The dark clan is naturally good at the way of space, and yelan is the top genius of the dark clan. His understanding of the way of space is no less than that of the ancient cave immortal who is the king of the void. If you want to defeat this person, you must limit his ability to move.


    However, it is extremely difficult to achieve this.


    "Although I can''t kill you, who can stop me from the evil family below?" Qin Xuan said.


    "If you kill them, I will kill the people in the jiuxuan star region. See who kills more." The tone of night LAN didn''t have any waves, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of the people below.


    Qin Xuan was speechless. Night LAN didn''t need to do anything. As long as he was alive, it would be a huge threat to the nine Xuan star region.


    Except for a few people, no one can resist the night waves.


    The space was silent for a moment. Qin Xuan suddenly said, "since you and I can''t do anything about each other, we might as well talk about it."


    In a void, the figure of night LAN appeared. He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Truce." Qin Xuan said.


    "Truce?" Night LAN suddenly showed a surprised look. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to propose a truce. After all, the battle was initiated by jiuxuan star domain.


    "What do you think of us? If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to truce, you can truce?" The night LAN tone is incomparably strong said: "since the war has already started, there is no possibility of a truce."


    "If you refuse to truce, we will wait and see who wins in the end." Qin Xuan said lightly, "even without me, the strength of the nine Xuan star region is still strong. The worst result is that both sides will be hurt. No one can get any benefit."


    Night Lan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. He knew that Xiao Muyang''s words were not empty words. The war situation below was very close. They didn''t get the upper hand. If they continued to fight, they would lose both sides.


    But if a truce is promised, where will their faces go?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in yelan''s heart. Qin Xuan opened his mouth and explained: "the truce I mentioned is not a complete truce, but a temporary one. If any party has a way to win, it can launch an attack at any time."


    Night Lan''s face changed a little. It seemed to be moved by Qin Xuan''s words.


    "At present, both sides have no plans to defeat the enemy. If we continue to consume, it will only increase casualties. It is meaningless. It is better to wait until the right time to start the war." Qin Xuan spoke again.


    Although the jiuxuan star region may not be defeated if we continue to fight, such a result is not what he wants. Tianjiao of all forces is willing to fight with him. This is his trust. He must not let them make unnecessary sacrifices.


    So he would rather have a truce than let them take risks.


    Night LAN took a deep look at Qin Xuan. He understood that Qin Xuan was a delaying tactic, but he also needed time. If Qin Xuan was not eliminated, it would be difficult to win the battle. Even if he could win, he would pay a heavy price.


    A top man, enough to influence the war situation.


    "Well, I promise a truce." Night LAN looked at Qin Xuan and said, "the next time we start a war, it will be your death."


    "That''s what I want to say to you." Qin Xuan replied calmly. If he couldn''t get rid of the night LAN, he wouldn''t start a war easily.


    Then night LAN and Qin Xuan walked down, and the next moment their bodies appeared over the battlefield. At the same time, they said, "stop fighting."


    The voices of the two men fell, and all the faces were frozen there. Subconsciously, they thought they had heard wrong and stopped fighting?


    Chu Feng, Jiang Xingzhou and others all looked at Qin Xuan, and their hearts were full of doubts. They thought what did Qin Xuan mean?


    "People in the jiuxuan star region, leave the battlefield immediately." Qin Xuan ordered that this sentence changed the look of the people in the jiuxuan star region at the same time. Is this the withdrawal?


    "Withdraw." The night Lan also opened his mouth and said, then he left in the direction of the evil domain!

 Chapter 3276

    After the night LAN left, the people of the dark clan evacuated from the battlefield one after another. The faces of the blood clan and the giant clan looked very ugly. Many of them died. Is this how to leave?


    What a shame.


    "Let''s go." Fu Yin said in a deep voice, as soon as the night LAN left, no one among them could compete with Qin Xuan. If they stayed here, they would die.


    Then Fu Yin and Dong Jian left the battlefield with the giant army. When the blood clan saw that the giant left, they left together.


    At the same time, the army of jiuxuan star region also began to retreat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a region of the underworld, magnificent palaces stand here, which is the headquarters of the army of the nine Xuan star region.


    There is a hall in Qijian mountain, where Qin Xuan, Gudong immortal and twelve vice alliance leaders are all here. At this time, they are very depressed.


    Many people in the four camps died in the battle just now.


    Although they thought of casualties before the war began, they really realized the cruelty of the war when they saw many of their compatriots die in front of them. The cost they paid was far greater than the battle between various forces.


    The scale of this war is insignificant compared with the ancient war. They can''t imagine what the ancient war was like and how many people died.


    "This war was my fault. I didn''t control the battlefield well, resulting in many people''s lives." Qin Xuan said with a deep self reproach.


    People looked at Qin Xuan one after another. They could understand Qin Xuan''s mood at the moment. After all, he was the leader of the alliance. After so many people died, he must feel very bad. But he had done his best. How can it be blamed on him.


    If Qin Xuan hadn''t ordered the withdrawal in time, many more people would have died.


    "Brother Qin, don''t blame yourself too much. Although the alliance has sacrificed many people, the losses of the three evil families are not small. Although we didn''t win this battle, we can''t lose it." The ancient cave fairy began to comfort him.


    "What Dongtian said was very true. We didn''t lose." Chu Feng shouted, looking very excited.


    "The most important thing now is to discuss the strategy behind. Do you have any ideas?" Another voice came out. The speaker was Lin Yan of the Academy of the Qing Dynasty.


    Qin Xuan''s face became dignified and said to the people: "there is a top figure in the three evil families. Their strength has surpassed the peak of the inferior heavenly king and stepped into the level of the middle heavenly king. They are even stronger than the ordinary middle heavenly king."


    "If we want to win this war, we must get rid of these three men, or we will have to pay a heavy price."


    The three people in Qin Xuan''s mouth are naturally Tianqiu of the giant family, Xueyi of the blood family and yelan of the dark family.


    All the people nodded in succession. The strength of the three people was even better than the top ten in the list of gods. Even the evil spirit of the dark family could make Qin Xuan helpless. His strength was amazing. He must be the core figure of the dark family.


    "Give me the blood clan man." Huang Sui said that he had fought with Xue Yi before and could not decide the outcome.


    "I will deal with the man of the dark clan and learn his way of space. Brother Qin will control the battlefield." The ancient cave fairy said.


    Qin Xuan shook his head. Although the ancient cave immortal is the king of the void, his strength still lags behind that of yelan. If he is allowed to deal with yelan, he can only ensure his own safety, but can not limit yelan''s ability to move.


    Only by getting rid of the night billows can we really change the current situation.


    However, the way of space of night LAN is extremely powerful. Even he can''t control it, and there must be a divine idea of heaven in his body. It''s very difficult to kill him.


    Unless


    Qin Xuan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. Then he said: "I''m going back, and I''ll be back soon. I''ll give it to you. You must be on guard to prevent the evil family from sneaking attacks."


    "OK." All the people replied that although they didn''t know what Qin Xuan was going to do, it must be a very important thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to the residence of Taiyi Da Sheng Tian palace, entered the idol space again, and met a middle-aged man.


    "I''ve seen Qin Xuan before." Qin Xuan bowed to the middle-aged man.


    "Are you Qin Xuan?" The middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan in surprise. Although he had heard Qin Xuan''s name for a long time, this was the first time to see a real person. His temperament was really outstanding.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded and then said, "I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Take me to the heavenly palace. I want to meet elder Fang." Qin Xuan said directly.


    "Meet elder Fang?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly stagnated there. The boy even knew elder Fang. Had he seen elder Fang before?


    "What can I do for you, elder Fang?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Elder Fang has an unusual position in the heavenly palace. Even if he wants to see him, he can''t take him to see him because of Qin Xuan''s words. If elder Fang blames him, he can''t afford it.


    "I can''t say it clearly in a few words, but please don''t worry, elder. I will never blame you." Qin Xuan replied that he knew the worry in his middle-aged heart.

 Chapter 3277

    Qin Xuan came to a temple and looked ahead. He saw a white robed old man sitting on the throne with a kind smile on his face, which made people feel very kind.


    "Met elder Fang." Qin Xuan bows his hands in worship.


    "Why did Qin Xiaoyou come here today?" Fang Huai said mildly that Qin Xuan came to find him. Naturally, he was very happy, which showed that he had an unusual position in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    If Qin Xuan wants to join the heavenly palace in the future, he is likely to choose Taiyi Da Shengtian.


    "I want to borrow a treasure from you." Qin Xuan said.


    "Borrow the treasure?" Fang Huai looked different and asked, "what treasure do you want to borrow?"


    "The heavenly warrior who can block the space." Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said, "not long ago, I fought with a dark family Tianjiao. The opponent''s space is so powerful that I can''t restrict his movement. So I borrowed a magic weapon from my predecessor."


    Fang Huai''s face became dignified for a few minutes, and he pondered for a moment. Then he said: "normally, I can''t interfere in the affairs of the netherworld, but I think you are to fight against the evil family. It''s nothing to make an exception once." Fang Huai said.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Xuan said happily that it would not be so difficult to kill yelan as long as he could limit his ability to move.


    "But I want to remind you." Fang Huai said again.


    "Go ahead, sir." Qin Xuan replied respectfully.


    "If I guessed correctly, the person you met should be the direct blood of the king of the dark clan. These people are extremely respected in the dark clan, and they must be guarded by the spirits of great people. It is not easy to get rid of them, and they may offend the dark clan." Fang Huai said in earnest.


    Qin Xuan''s expression immediately solidified there, and a ripple arose in his heart. Fang Changlao was a very powerful God. What level of existence should the big man in his mouth be?


    However, he was relieved at the thought of the strength of the night LAN.


    Those evil people, the strong ones who protect them, are more powerful than the one who saved Xuanyuan heaven and Earth last time.


    "What you mean, don''t kill him?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "What you should do depends on your own ideas. No matter what you decide, I won''t stop you." Fang Huai replied with a touch of deep meaning in his eyes, which made people unable to see through their inner thoughts.


    "I will abide by the instructions of my superiors, and I will consider them carefully." Qin Xuan nodded seriously.


    Then Fang Huai waved his palm, and saw a painting scroll appear in the void. There were countless mountains and rivers on the painting scroll, as if it were a real scene. A series of brilliant lights were released from the painting scroll and enveloped the space.


    Qin Xuan stared at the picture, vaguely feeling that the picture was similar to the picture of the country, but the fluctuation on it was much stronger than the picture of the country, and it was not a treasure at all.


    One is a divine weapon of heaven, and the other is just a holy weapon.


    "Master, what is the name of this picture?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "This painting is called the picture of heaven and earth. It is an ancient magic weapon. It contains the way of heaven and earth, and can evolve everything in the world. Once you step into it, you can''t come out unless you are strong enough to break this painting."


    Fang Huai said: "this painting can trap the ordinary heaven. It''s no big deal for people in the realm of heaven. You just need to lure the people of the dark family into this painting, and they can''t escape."


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled. Is this painting so strong?


    "If you want to kill him, you should also enter the painting. You need to kill him with your own strength. I won''t help you." Fang Huai said again that it was an exception for him to lend a magic weapon to Qin Xuan. Naturally, he could not do it himself, otherwise the dark clan would not give up.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and said that he had never thought of relying on elder Fang''s power, which would break the balance between the nine Xuan star realm and the evil clan outside the realm, and the consequences would be very serious.


    To kill the night LAN, it must be within the scope allowed by the rules.


    "How can I urge this painting, younger generation?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Find a place and open this painting. It will develop the natural scenery. Then you can introduce the people of the dark clan into it." Fang Huai responded.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color. He waved his palm and immediately put the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains into Xumi ring.


    "Go back." Fang Huai waved his hand, then looked out into the void and said, "Xie Jing, come here."


    Before long, Xiejing came to the hall. When he saw Qin Xuan, he smiled and said, "Qin Xiaoyou, we meet again."


    "Thank you, master." Qinxuan salute way.


    "Take him back." Fang Huai looked at Xie Jing and said.


    "Yes." Xie Jing replied, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "let''s go."


    Qin Xuan nodded and left with Xie Jing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the nether world, Qin Xuan immediately went to the nether world without a moment''s delay, and soon came to the headquarters of the alliance.


    "The alliance leader is back!" Seeing Qin Xuan''s return, many people immediately showed an excited look. They knew that Qin Xuan had gone back, but they didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    Qin Xuan directly entered the seven sword mountain station. Soon, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and other 12 vice alliance leaders got the news and rushed to the seven sword mountain station.


    In the hall, Qin Xuan looked at the people and said, "I went to the heavenly palace and borrowed a space treasure from an elder, which can limit the movement ability of yelan."


    There was a flash of light in everyone''s eyes. It turned out that Qin Xuan had gone to heaven to borrow treasure!

 Chapter 3278

    Evil region, the headquarters of the dark clan.


    In a dark and towering hall, yelan sat on the highest throne, and many figures stood below him, all of whom were the elite of the dark clan who came with him.


    "How does Jiezi plan to deal with the jiuxuan star region?" At this time, a figure below asked, the night LAN is the boundary son of the dark family, with a noble status and transcendent status.


    "If you want to wipe out the jiuxuan star region, you need to kill one person first, otherwise there will be many casualties in this battle." The night LAN opens a way, his idea and Qin Xuan are the same, want to win this battle with the smallest loss.


    "Is it the man Jiezi fought with last time?" Another asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad." Night LAN nodded: "the man didn''t know where he came from. His understanding of the Tao was not under me, and he possessed the devouring crystal, one of the six supreme gods in the nine Xuan star domain. In the same territory, it was extremely difficult to kill him."


    The hearts of all people trembled at the same time, and they could not believe what they had heard.


    He is as proud as Jiezi. He thinks so highly of that man.


    In their impression, except for several other Jiezi, yelan had never served any of his peers. He didn''t even pay attention to many figures of the older generation. Just because he bears the blood of a king, he will surely reach the peak of martial arts in the future.


    Jiezi attaches so much importance to the man in the jiuxuan star region. It seems that the other person''s talent is really outstanding.


    "Can Jiezi think of a solution?" The man asked just now.


    I saw a strange smile on the corner of the night Lan''s mouth. It looked enigmatic and said, "calculate the time. Things should be delivered."


    "Things?" All the people were stunned at the same time, thinking what night LAN meant.


    At this time, in the void above the hall, black lights shone out at the same time, and then a line of figures appeared there. Most of them were middle-aged, powerful and cold.


    "Where is Jiezi?" A man in the middle asked, looking at the hall below indifferently.


    "In the hall." A respectful voice came from below. Many figures in front of the hall bowed, and their faces were very respectful. They seemed to know the identities of those above.


    Those people in the sky didn''t say much. They appeared in front of the hall in a flash, and then walked into the hall together.


    Not long after, they came to a hall and saw the night LAN sitting on the throne. At the same time, all the people arched their hands and shouted, "I have seen Jiezi."


    "Have you brought everything?" The night LAN asked faintly.


    "Yes." The man in the middle responded.


    With that, he waved his palm, and a black magic light shone out in the space. It was a huge axe.


    The axe body was carved with ancient patterns, and the dark air flow diffused from the huge axe, making the whole hall shrouded in a great threat of terror. Everyone''s heart sank, and they felt that it was much harder to breathe.


    "Butcher''s axe!"


    The powerful men in the hall stared at the huge axe. Obviously, they knew the origin of the huge axe. It was the weapon of a powerful king in ancient times. After falling, it was kept in the temple and never used.


    What Jiezi said just now turned out to be a butcher''s axe.


    It seems that things here have alarmed the king of the world.


    A dazzling brilliance flashed in the eyes of the night LAN, and the palm of his hand reached out and grabbed the butcher''s axe.


    However, just before yelan was about to touch Tu Shen''s battle axe, Tu Shen''s battle axe vibrated violently and burst out with extreme terror, making everyone present pale as paper, including yelan.


    "What''s going on?" People were terrified and looked at the butcher''s axe with fear.


    Under the gaze of all the people, a vast and boundless shadow emerged. The figure was dignified, with deep eyes. It stood with its hands down, revealing a spirit of overlooking the world, as if it were the Supreme Master.


    Seeing that peerless figure, yelan and others thought of a person at the same time.


    King of the divine world!


    The king of the divine world of Tu was unparalleled in attack. In ancient times, there were few rivals. Under his huge axe, I don''t know how many gods in the jiuxuan star region were buried, which made the sky change color. Therefore, later generations honored him as the king of the divine world of Tu.


    The butcher God battle axe was named after him. Few people know the real name of the butcher God battle axe.


    It seems that Jiezi touched the remnant thought of the king of Tu Shenjie in the battle axe, and made the king of Tu Shenjie reappear in the world.


    "Let''s meet the king of Tu Shenjie!"


    Loud voices sounded at the same time, and everyone bowed down to the king of Tu Shenjie. Even if yelan was Jiezi, he was a strong man who had followed the king and deserved his respect.


    The king of the divine world turned his eyes, lightly swept the people below, and then fell on the night LAN who was on the throne. A strange light appeared in his deep eyes and asked, "are you the blood of the king?"


    "Exactly." The night LAN returns a way.


    The king of Tu Shenjie took a deep look at the night LAN, and then spit out a voice: "the younger generation can be feared."


    The hearts of the people trembled at first, and then they looked at the night LAN one after another, showing an excited look that was difficult to hide.


    King Tu of the divine world said that Jiezi was a fearsome young man, which was enough to see that Jiezi had a strong talent, and his future achievements were likely to surpass that of King Tu of the divine world.


    Yelan was delighted. Although he was very confident in his talent, he was naturally very happy to hear the praise of the king of the divine world. This is an affirmation of his talent.


    The king of Tu Shen world glanced at TU Shen''s battle axe, then looked at Ye Lan and asked, "what do you want to do with this axe?"


    "Back to the elder, I met a top demon in the jiuxuan star region. The other party had devouring crystals in his hands. Ordinary attacks could not threaten him. Therefore, I asked the elder''s axe to kill him."


    Night LAN truthfully explained that there was no hiding.


    The butcher''s axe suddenly showed a strange light in his eyes, and he was harbouring an evil spirit that devoured the crystal?


    Is it the descendant of the madman?


    "You must kill that man so that he will not become a disaster in the future." The king of Tu Shenjie said solemnly, as if he were explaining a very important thing.


    The two masters of the devouring crystal are both powerful figures, causing heavy losses to the dark clan. Now this man has low accomplishments, and must not let him grow up, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I just want to." Night LAN nodded and said that the reason why he invited the butcher''s axe was to kill Qin Xuan.


    Even though the devouring crystal can devour all attacks, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is so low that he can''t exert much power. He will kill him with a butcher''s axe.


    "There is still a remnant of my thoughts in this axe. You can urge it at the critical moment." The king of Tu Shenjie said again, although he had only a wisp of residual thoughts, it was nothing to kill a small man.


    The night LAN immediately shot a fine light in her eyes and said with a smile, "if you have the help of the elder, it will be safe."


    Other faces were smiling and in a very happy mood.


    Now that Jiezi is holding the butcher''s axe, and the king of the butcher''s world has some residual thoughts, that man will never survive. When they kill them, they will be able to kill the jiuxuan star region!

 Chapter 3279

    Outside the base camp of the evil family, the space is very quiet.


    At a certain moment, a dazzling radiance lit up in the void. Many strong men of the dark clan looked at the other side at the same time. Then they saw a figure in white in the radiance. He was gorgeous in white and had an extraordinary temperament.


    Seeing that figure, all the people looked sluggish. Then they seemed to react, and their faces showed an extremely shocked look. It was him!


    He came here alone. Did he come here to die?


    "Attack together!" One person shouted loudly, and the voice fell down. One after another, he attacked Qin Xuan and killed Qin Xuan, trying to bury him.


    But Qin Xuan immediately disappeared in the same place, and those attacks fell on the place where he had just been, making the space become nothingness.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan appeared in another void, looked indifferently at the dark temple in front of him, and said in a loud voice, "I''ve come. Won''t you come out to meet me?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice was directly introduced into the hall. Yelan and the strong men heard it clearly. A sharp light flashed in their eyes. It was too arrogant for that guy to come alone. What place is this?


    "Just in time, Jiezi killed him today!" One said coldly.


    "Go out for a while." Night LAN opened her mouth indifferently, and then walked towards the outside. The rest followed him and walked out of the hall together.


    A moment later, yelan and his party came to the outside of the dark temple. They all looked at Qin Xuan in the void. The killing intention in their eyes was undisguised. Qin Xuan was one of the people they most wanted to get rid of.


    Night LAN looked directly at Qin Xuan. Seeing Qin Xuan''s calm face without any fear, she couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart that she was a demon at the same level as him. She was really brave, far from being comparable to those so-called Tianjiao.


    Today, however, is his death.


    "Why did you come here today?" The night LAN asked, his tone as calm as water.


    He had previously agreed with Qin Xuan that if any party had a way to win, it could launch an attack at any time, but Qin Xuan came alone, and naturally it was impossible to destroy his dark family army on his own.


    In his perception, there is no other person in the nine Xuan star realm.


    Therefore, he was curious about Qin Xuan''s intentions.


    "I don''t have any ideas. I just came here to have a look." Qin Xuan replied casually. There was no wave on his face. People couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, many dark clan strongmen were furious. They looked at him angrily. Come and have a look?


    What arrogant words! Who does he think he is?


    "Just come and have a look?" The night LAN smiled, but the next moment the smile suddenly disappeared, showing a touch of cold, and said: "I remember I said before that the next meeting is your death, but you don''t seem to take my words to heart."


    Qin Xuan looked at the night LAN calmly, and said faintly, "except that you can cause me some trouble, I can kill the rest. Even if you have the ability to kill me, how many people can survive?"


    Night Lan''s eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t take this into account. Even though he has the strength to kill Qin Xuan now, starting a war here is bound to bring disaster to the rest of the dark clan. It''s not a wise decision.


    Seeing that night LAN didn''t speak, Qin Xuan flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and said, "come back another day and say goodbye."


    After that, Qin Xuan retreated into the void and disappeared directly into the sight of the crowd.


    "Jiezi!" All eyes looked at the night LAN at the same time. Everyone was very upset. Did they let him go like this?


    If this matter comes out, how will the dark clan face.


    There was a cold flash in night Lan''s eyes, and then his body disappeared in place. Naturally, he went to chase Qin Xuan.


    In a void, two lights, one black and the other white, were seen shuttling wildly. One thought crossed the endless space. It was Qin Xuan and yelan.


    Sensing that Ye Lan was chasing after him, Qin Xuan felt a sense of success in the depths of his eyes. He just deliberately provoked Ye Lan to chase him. Unexpectedly, Ye Lan really chased him out, which was exactly what he wanted.


    At this time, Qin Xuan didn''t know. Night LAN held the idea of killing him.


    After a period of time, a series of rolling snow mountains appeared in front of Qin Xuan. You can''t see the end at a glance. Endless flying snow was flying in the air, like a natural picture, very pleasing to the eye.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and appeared on a snow peak at the next moment. Then he looked back at the night LAN coming after him. His face was as calm as ever.


    But in a flash, the night LAN came to Qin Xuan not far away, and asked with a cold look, "why don''t you run away?"


    "Don''t you feel bored when you chase me all the way and can''t kill me?" Qin Xuan replied faintly.


    "You think too much of yourself." The night LAN Lengleng said.


    "So you have a way to kill me?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. He found a way to deal with yelan. Would yelan also find a way to deal with him?


    "Fight again, dare you?" The night LAN spoke proudly, and suddenly he was filled with the powerful power of the road, covering the vast area.


    In an instant, the sky became dark and dark. The world seemed to enter the night, and the space was full of the atmosphere of destruction.


    "Why not?" Qin Xuan responded.


    As the voice fell, Qin Xuan also released a powerful threat, and Tianluo Vientiane was released. Then huge stars appeared in the heaven and earth, releasing dazzling brilliance and lighting up the dark world.


    Night LAN looked at Qin Xuan coldly. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was already a dead man.


    The palm of his hand stretched forward, and a dark sickle appeared in the palm of his hand. Yelan waved his arm to cut out a knife, releasing an extremely terrible light, as if splitting the heaven and earth. The next moment he came to Qin Xuan''s space.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sword light falling from the sky. There were stars in his eyes. They turned into colorful star light curtains. The sword light fell down with the momentum of the sky. A burst of cracking sound came out. The star light curtains were constantly torn and shattered by the sword light.


    However, after the star light curtain was broken, it healed quickly and could not be completely destroyed. He kept the sabre light out and could not get close to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed out a finger. A star divine sword burst out at his fingertips. It instantly penetrated through the light of the knife. With a bang, the light of the knife disappeared completely.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the night LAN and said faintly, "if it''s just like this, don''t waste each other''s time."


    The night LAN didn''t respond to Qin Xuan''s words. She stepped forward and appeared above Qin Xuan the next moment. The dark sickle in her hand chopped down again. The terrible light of the sword enveloped a space, as if to destroy everything.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. A golden halberd appeared in his hand and directly rose to the sky. Purple and black lights flowed all over his body, annihilating all the incoming Sabre light and could not hurt Qin Xuan.


    Soon, Qin Xuan came to the front of yelan. The golden halberd suddenly stabbed him forward. Yelan also waved the dark sickle.


    "Boom!"


    The golden halberd light and the dark Sabre light interweave together, breaking out a huge noise, and the vast space collapses and destroys. It can be seen how powerful the two attacks contain. Even if it is only a afterwave, it is still enough to wipe out the ordinary inferior emperor.


    Qin Xuan looked at the night LAN, with a touch of indifference on his face, and said: "between you and me, only one person can leave alive today."


    Night Lan''s pupils contracted slightly. Qin Xuan obviously couldn''t think he would die. So, what did he mean by this sentence?


    It seemed that he could see the idea in the heart of night LAN. Qin Xuan said again, "you can try and see if you can leave this space."


    Night Lan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his figure disappeared in place. A moment later, his figure appeared, and his face looked a little ugly.


    The space was blocked and he could not get out.


    With Qin Xuan''s strength, it is impossible to trap him. Only one possibility makes sense.


    He drew on the power of foreign objects.


    However, when did Qin Xuan ban the space? If he used the treasure, he must be able to perceive it, but he didn''t find it just now.


    Unless, this space was blocked at the beginning, but his strength could not be perceived.


    At this moment, the night LAN seemed to understand something. He stared at Qin Xuan and asked coldly, "you deliberately led me here?"


    "Very smart, so quick to react." Qin Xuan replied lightly, "if you don''t do this, how can you be trapped?"


    "Such despicable means can be used. You have lost all the face of the nine Xuan star region." Night Lan said sarcastically that he thought Qin Xuan would fight with him in a fair and aboveboard way, but he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to play Yin.


    "Despicable means?" Qin Xuan suddenly showed a cold color and said in a cold voice: "in ancient times, your dark clan sneaked into the jiuxuan star region to kill people. What a shameless act. Now you even talk about your face in front of me. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The night Lan''s expression suddenly stagnated, and she was speechless for a moment!

 Chapter 3280

    Qin Xuan looked at yelan with indifferent eyes. He would not use such means to treat others, but he could not use any means too much to treat invaders.


    From the moment they stepped into the netherworld, they had an endless relationship with the jiuxuan star realm, and they didn''t need to talk about conditions.


    Only by controlling violence with violence can the evil family feel afraid.


    Night LAN looked at Qin Xuan across the air. Suddenly, a contemptuous smile appeared on his face and said, "do you really think that you can kill me if you trap me here? This idea is too naive."


    Although he didn''t expect Qin Xuan to set an ambush in advance, it won''t affect the final result. Now he has a butcher''s axe in his hand, which contains a trace of the cruel idea of slaughtering the king of the divine world. It''s easy to kill a low-grade heavenly king.


    Qin Xuan, this is a grave digger.


    Qin Xuan looked the same, as if he was not surprised by Ye Lan''s words. He had guessed that Ye Lan might also have prepared his cards. Now it seems that his guess is right.


    "If you have any cards, show them now." Qin Xuan opened his mouth lightly. He wanted to see what yelan planned to use to deal with him.


    "Hum!" The night LAN Leng snorted, then the palm of his hand stretched forward, and a huge black battle axe shone in the air.


    The terrible dark air stream was released from the battle axe, and wandered freely between heaven and earth, making a faint roar. At this moment, the vast void shook violently, as if it could not bear the threat of the dark battle axe.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became solemn and stared at TU Shen''s battle axe. Is this the treasure night LAN used to deal with him?


    The pressure released is more powerful than the dark sickle. It may be the weapon of a big man.


    "This axe is called Tu Shen battle axe. In ancient times, countless souls of jiuxuan star region died under this axe. Today, you will be one of them." The way of night Lan''s arrogant tone seemed to hold the winning ticket.


    "But with your accomplishments, you can be proud to die under this axe."


    "Butcher''s axe." Qin Xuan immediately shot a cold light in his eyes, killing the gods in the jiuxuan star region?


    "Die." The night LAN Leng drank, and the butcher''s axe in his hand chopped down fiercely.


    In an instant, an extremely terrible axe light split many spaces and enveloped the void where Qin Xuan was. Qin Xuan suddenly changed his face and felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He felt that the axe light was cut by the gods and he could not resist it.


    At the next moment, Qin Xuan''s body disappeared directly, and the space he was in turned into a void, filled with the smell of destruction, which was the residual power of ax light.


    Night LAN looked shocked at the void, as if she saw an incredible picture.


    How could it be that he had dodged the blow?


    In another void, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared, looking coldly at the night LAN, and said sarcastically, "this is my field. It''s naive to want to kill me with a treasure."


    The night LAN looked sluggish at first, then a dazzling light came out of her eyes, as if she knew what was going on.


    This space is a treasure, and the treasure is under Qin Xuan''s control. Qin Xuan can move his position at will, which surprised him.


    However, the outcome will not change.


    It''s just a treasure in space. How can it stop the power of the butcher''s axe.


    "Break it!" The night LAN shouted loudly, and the butcher''s axe in his hand was split out again.


    There was a huge noise, and a more powerful axe light was born in the world. I don''t know what terrible power it contains. Where the axe light passes, the space collapses and turns into nothingness, as if it could wipe out everything in the world.


    Qin Xuan looked at the night LAN like an idiot.


    Although the magic weapon in his hands is powerful, the ten thousand mile heaven and earth map is an ancient magic weapon, which contains the power of heaven. Can it be split by a king of heaven.


    After releasing several attacks in a row, the world remained the same as before, and there was no change. Yelan''s face became ugly. Finally, he realized that this space treasure was extremely extraordinary and could not be broken by him.


    "As I said, only one person can leave. Either you or I will die." Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly, and there was a sense of determination in his eyes.


    Today, he will kill Ye Lan.


    "With you, you also want to kill me?" Night LAN glanced contemptuously at Qin Xuan, as if dismissing him. He is the blood of a king and is destined to stand on the peak of martial arts. Looking at the world, how many people can compete with him?


    Even Xueyi of the blood clan and Tianqiu of the giant clan did not pay attention to him, nor did Qin Xuan.


    "I didn''t do my best in the last World War. Today I want you to know the real me."


    A cold voice came from the mouth of the night LAN. Then I saw his breath rising sharply, and the endless dark airflow swept out of his body, threatening the world. At the moment, he was like the God of darkness. He was powerful and unparalleled.


    The night LAN treads on the void. In the next moment, he appears in the sky. He waves the butcher''s axe and kills the world one by one. He splits the heaven and earth and kills everything. In an instant, all the heaven and earth are covered by the dark axe light, and there is no safe place.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes shone brightly. This time he didn''t dodge. The big free Dharma body immediately urged him, and his body suddenly became numerous times larger. He turned into a giant, towering and towering.


    The golden halberd continued to blast out. The terrible golden halberd light and the dark axe light collided madly in the void. The dark axe light was more powerful. It passed through the halberd light and killed Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan waved his palm, the crystal of phagocytosis immediately appeared in the void. Endless phagocytic airflow swept out of it and evolved into phagocytic black holes. It expanded at an amazing speed. Everything was swallowed by the black hole.


    The dark axe light penetrates into the devouring black hole, making a deafening sound. The devouring black hole trembles violently and appears extremely unstable. It can be seen what terrible power it contains.


    "Bang, Bang..." burst forth one after another. Qin Xuan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his breath weakened. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of injuries.


    Even though Qin Xuan used the crystal of devouring, he still failed to devour those attacks. It can be imagined how powerful the attack of yelan has been. It has completely exceeded the level of inferior Tianjun, and even enough to wipe out many intermediate Tianjun.


    "See, this is the gap between you and me. Like the difference between heaven and earth, it can never be crossed." Night LAN looked at Qin Xuan with pride in her eyes, and her tone showed her arrogant spirit.


    What if he has a devouring crystal? He is still not his opponent.


    His majesty allows no provocation.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at the night LAN. A sharp light shone from his eyes. Is there a gap that cannot be crossed?


    He wanted to see if the gap could be bridged!

 Chapter 3281

    Qin Xuan is confident that he will not be inferior to any of his peers. If he fails, he is not worthy to be the successor of the divine king.


    Not to mention that the other side is a member of the dark clan. This battle is not only about his own honor or disgrace, but also about the face of the nine Xuan star region. He can''t afford to lose, and he must not lose.


    Qin Xuan was as tall and straight as a gun. He looked down at the golden halberd in his hand. A powerful force poured into the golden halberd from his palm. A moment later, the golden halberd vibrated violently and roared, as if something was about to burst out.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge noise, and a dazzling golden light was released from the golden halberd. At this moment, the breath of the golden halberd became extremely terrible, as if it had been sublimated.


    "Well?" The night LAN saw a different color in her eyes. Then she understood and broke the seal?


    However, what can this change?


    The butcher''s axe is a divine weapon of the kings of ancient times. It is not comparable to ordinary divine weapons.


    "Since you are not convinced, you will be convinced today."


    The night LAN spoke proudly, then crossed the endless space in a flash, and the battle axe in her hand chopped down again. In an instant, a powerful axe light fell from the sky, the sky opened a line, the space solidified, and everything would be destroyed under the axe light.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Xuan walked through the void and directly into the axe light. The golden halberd stabbed out. The golden halberd light and the axe light reflected each other. Two distinct forces collided madly, trying to devour each other.


    Even if Qin Xuan broke one of the seals of the golden halberd, the power was still not comparable to that of the butcher''s axe. The axe light passed through the halberd light and continued to cut Qin Xuan''s body.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He went up against the trend, and the powerful phagocytic force flowed all over his body. His body seemed to turn into a bottomless pit, and all the axe lights falling on him swallowed up without any influence.


    Night LAN frowned. The halberd light resisted a large part of the power. With the devouring crystal, Qin Xuan was able to withstand his attack, which was beyond his expectation.


    Just as the night Lan was thinking, a wave of terror swept over him. He immediately looked ahead and saw Qin Xuan walking with a dazzling light.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes also looked at the night LAN, and there was a touch of weird light in his deep eyes. Behind him, a majestic ghost of a monster slowly emerged, and his huge wings stretched out to cover the endless void, just like a unique demon God.


    The endless demon God''s brilliance fell on Qin Xuan, making his temperament more outstanding, just like the son of the demon God, with extraordinary spirit and elegance.


    Looking at the young figure bathed in the glory of the demon God in front of him, yelan''s eyes could not help changing. Somehow, he felt that Qin Xuan at the moment was different from before, but he could not tell what was different.


    He did not think deeply. No matter what changes happened to Qin Xuan, it would not affect the final result.


    "Die." The night LAN spoke coldly, stepped out, and fell in front of Qin Xuan the next moment. The butcher''s axe in his hand was held high, and the endless black magic light on the axe burst out. It contained tremendous power, enough to destroy the world.


    The vast space suddenly solidified, and time stood still at this moment.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a dazzling edge. The star Vientiane map in his body was running wildly. His blood vessels roared, and his divine power exploded. He raised his arm and stabbed a halberd upward to directly collide with the fallen butcher''s axe.


    "Dang!"


    A huge noise came out, the void turned into a vacuum, and the terrible afterwaves swept away. The wings of the demon God''s virtual shadow immediately closed to protect Qin Xuan''s body. Then the afterwaves slapped the demon God''s virtual shadow and shook him out.


    At the same time, yelan was also attacked by the afterwaves, and his body flew out for several kilometers before it stopped.


    Now Qin Xuan and Ye Lan have reached the level of middle-class Tianjun, but they are still shaken out. It can be seen how terrible the collision just now is, enough to wipe out the ordinary top figures of low-class Tianjun.


    The demon God''s wings spread out, and Qin Xuan''s figure emerged.


    At the moment, his breath was floating up and down. Even though the demon God''s virtual shadow and the devouring crystal resisted most of the forces for him, he was still injured. However, he practiced Hunyuan magic skill and his recovery ability was far better than that of people in the same environment. Such injuries did not have a great impact on him.


    On the other hand, yelan''s face became paler. What he was good at was the way of space, not the flesh. Although the aftermath just now was not enough to seriously hurt him, it was still not easy to resist.


    "Even with the help of peerless magic soldiers, your strength is nothing more than that." Qin Xuan said indifferently that he had a devouring crystal and a powerful body. As long as he kept fighting with yelan, it must be yelan who lost.


    Night LAN stared at Qin Xuan coldly. He didn''t kill this guy with 80% of his strength just now, but suffered some injuries. This body is too strong. What body refining skill did he practice?


    What surprised him more was that Qin Xuan''s breath was rapidly recovering. Even compared with the giant family, Qin Xuan''s powerful resilience was no less powerful, or even worse.


    At this moment, he has realized that it is not easy to kill Qin Xuan. He must break out the strongest attack and not give him a chance to breathe.


    "It seems that we can only urge the king of Tu Shenjie''s mind." A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the night LAN.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to disturb the king of the divine world. After all, Qin Xuan was in the same realm as him. He wanted to kill with his own strength to prove his strength.


    However, Qin Xuan''s strength is even stronger than he imagined. In addition to possessing the devouring crystal, all his abilities are top-level and impeccable. Even if he uses the butcher''s axe, he can''t be killed.


    It can be said that Qin Xuan is the strongest opponent he has ever met, and the threat to him even exceeds that of several other Jiezi.


    Such evil figures must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    As soon as he thought about this, yelan no longer hesitated. He immediately released his mind into the butcher God''s axe. A moment later, an unparalleled breath was released from the butcher God''s axe, which made the world tremble.


    Qin Xuan also felt the terror, and his face suddenly changed. What''s the matter?


    Later, a middle-aged man appeared in the void, with a dignified face and deep eyes like a black hole. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it revealed a unique spirit, which made people feel awed at a glance and dare not look at it.


    This middle-aged man is the king of the divine world.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure of the king of the divine world, and suddenly thought, is this man the owner of the battle axe?


    Night LAN mentioned earlier that the battle axe was an ancient magic weapon. So, this middle-aged man was a strong man in ancient times?


    Thinking of Qin Xuan''s face becoming extremely cold, is this the real card of night LAN?


    It''s really unscrupulous.


    "It is your pride to let the strong in ancient times do it?" Qin Xuan looked at yelan and said sarcastically. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Night Lan''s face suddenly froze, as if Qin Xuan''s words had touched his pain. He knew that his means were disgraceful.


    However, at the thought that Qin Xuan would die here, he was relieved again. After today, jiuxuan star region will lose a top demon. It is worth paying some price.


    "What can I say if I become a king and defeat an enemy?" A indifferent voice came out, and Tu Shenjie king looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. In his eyes, Qin Xuan was no different from mole ants.


    I don''t know how many Tianzun died in his hands that year. He was just an inferior Tianjun, and he didn''t care to do it. But since yelan couldn''t kill him, he had to do it himself.


    Although it is humiliating, he has fallen for countless years, and there is no need to care about it.


    "Who is Kou?"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the heaven and earth, just like the voice of heaven, everywhere. Then I saw a dazzling divine light shooting down from the sky and falling in the space where Qin Xuan was.


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned his eyes and saw a figure standing in the divine light, with silver hair, immortality, and a sense of dignity on his old face. Although he had no breath, he gave people a powerful feeling.


    Looking at the white haired old man in front of him, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of doubt. He had never seen the old man before, and he didn''t know why he appeared here.


    The ten thousand mile heaven and earth map was given to him by elder Fang. The old man entered the ten thousand mile heaven and earth map across the space. He should have some relationship with elder Fang.


    Is it the strongman of Taiyi great holy heaven palace?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. He felt that this possibility was very great. Except for Taiyi Da Sheng Tian palace, he had no contact with other forces in the nether world.


    The white haired old man didn''t know what Qin Xuan was thinking. He looked at the king of the divine world in the distance. There was no waves on his face. He said indifferently: "king of the divine world."


    The king of the divine world of Tu and the white haired old man looked at each other across the air. There was a touch of unfathomable meaning in their eyes. Then they replied: "since you know this seat, you must be a survivor of that era."


    "Of course." The white haired old man frankly admitted that Qin Xuan suddenly trembled at the words and looked at the white haired old man in shock. He was also a strong man in ancient times?


    The old man knew the king of Tu Shenjie and was also a strong man in ancient times. He must have a very high position in the heavenly palace, probably above elder Fang.


    "Since I know you, why did you come here to die?" The king of the divine world spoke indifferently, but his voice was not loud, but Qin Xuan''s face changed again. He secretly told him who the king of the divine world was, and his tone was so arrogant.


    "You didn''t die in those days. I''ll give you a ride today." The white haired old man replied calmly, and was not affected by the words of the king of the divine world.


    King Tu of the divine world suddenly shot a cold light in his eyes and gave him a ride?


    It''s presumptuous.


    Night LAN looked coldly at the white haired old man, Tu Shenjie Wang he and other powerful beings. Even if there was only a wisp of residual thoughts left, she still had strong strength. How could anyone wipe it out!

 Chapter 3282

    The king of Tu Shenjie looked at the old man with white hair and said: "in those days, we crossed the nine mysterious star region. Many people stronger than you have killed. What qualifications do you have to be unbridled in front of us?"


    Although today''s king of the divine world of Tu is only a remnant thought, his vision is still there. At a glance, he can see that the cultivation of the white haired old man is far worse than that of the old man, who could be crushed to death with one hand.


    In the eyes of the king of Tu Shenjie, the white haired old man was just a mole ant larger than Qin Xuan. He even talked wildly about giving him a ride. Naturally, he was very upset.


    "That was the year."


    The white haired old man''s face was still calm, and he said: "I was really not qualified to be your opponent in those days, but you are not qualified to be my opponent now."


    "Arrogance." King Tu of the divine world gave a cold cry. He is the king of the world. He is not qualified to be the opponent of this mole ant?


    It''s ridiculous.


    The white haired old man looked away from the king of Tu Shenjie and finally looked at Qin Xuan. He smiled kindly on his face and said gently, "can you deal with that man?"


    Qin Xuan immediately realized that the man in the old man''s mouth was yelan.


    "No problem." Qin Xuan nodded seriously, with a look of confidence in his eyes. If Tu Shenjie didn''t intervene, he would be able to deal with the night LAN.


    "OK." The white haired old man nodded with a smile, and then looked at the king of the divine world. His face became solemn, and he said: "I didn''t have a chance to fight back then. Today, I will experience the strength of the king of the divine world."


    When the voice fell, the white haired old man walked towards the sky. His steps were not fast. However, with each step, the heaven and earth trembled, and a great fear came down from the sky, covering the space where the king of the god world and the night LAN were.


    "Hum!" King Tu of the divine world gave a cold Snort and stepped forward. Suddenly, a powerful and domineering power erupted in his body. He collided with the falling pressure and made an earth shaking sound. The road collapsed and all the laws did not exist.


    "Another place." The white haired old man opened his mouth and waved his palm. The scene of the heaven and earth suddenly changed dramatically. Only snow mountains disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Seeing the change in front of him, Qin Xuan''s expression immediately stagnated. A moment later, he found himself in another space, standing in front of him in a black robe, which was the night LAN.


    Obviously, the white haired old man took the king of Tu Shenjie away and let him concentrate on fighting with yelan.


    Qin Xuan suddenly thought that maybe the white haired old man was the master of the ten thousand mile heaven and earth map. Otherwise, even if he could enter the ten thousand mile heaven and earth map, he would not be able to control this space at will.


    At this moment, the old man with white hair should be fighting against the king of the god world.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Xuan looked sharply at the night LAN and said, "now, what are your cards?"


    Night LAN looked very cold. He thought he would kill Qin Xuan this time. Unexpectedly, a strong man suddenly appeared, who could contain the king of the divine world and completely broke his plan.


    Now, he can only rely on himself.


    However, he soon recovered his cool head and said coldly to Qin Xuan, "you seem to be happy too early. With that old man, you can''t be the opponent of the king of the divine world. In the end, you will die."


    "I will kill you before I decide the outcome over there." Qin Xuan said word by word, and his voice was cold. Yelan did not hesitate to urge the strong man in ancient times to kill him. Naturally, he would not let yelan go.


    No matter what price he pays, he must kill yelan.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s fantastic." Night LAN disdains to satirize that although he can''t kill Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan can''t kill Qin Xuan with the butcher''s axe in his hand.


    "It''s easy to kill you!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth in a domineering manner. At the moment when his voice fell, a terrible evil spirit roared out of his body. The brilliant demon God light soared up on him, just like the demon God coming to the world, towering over the world and being powerful.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the void around him, only to hear the roars of earth shaking animals. Then he saw the virtual shadow of a demon animal appear in the void, including the real dragon, the real Phoenix, the Xiexiu ox, the Xuanwu turtle, the holy kylin, the divine elephant, and the roar of heaven


    Sixteen peerless monsters stand in the void around Qin Xuan, like the stars and the moon. They are extremely majestic and powerful, as if unstoppable.


    Looking at that peerless monster, night LAN couldn''t help but flash a shock in her eyes. Is this guy a human or a demon? How can he summon so many monsters?


    Is he from the demon palace?


    "Kill!" Qin Xuan opened his mouth coldly, and immediately the sixteen demons showed their magic powers.


    The real dragon soars in the air, and the dragon''s singing is shaking the sky. The wings of the real Phoenix cover the sky and stretch out brightly. One after another, the fiery Phoenix Fire drops down, turning into a sea of fire, and everything is burned into nothingness.


    Xie Niu, holy Qilin, divine elephant, Xuanwu tortoise and other monsters are full of the most powerful breath, and they all go to the direction of night LAN to kill and crush everything.


    Roaring up into the sky, the terrible sound wave power penetrates the space, resounds through the heaven and earth, and is deafening.


    Looking at those big monsters coming, the night Lan''s eyes showed a cold light. The butcher''s axe was constantly waving, and the terrible axe light swept through the void, tearing apart the virtual shadow of a monster.


    However, before the night LAN breathed a sigh of relief, those broken monsters soon gathered and continued to rush forward, as if they did not fear.


    "This......" the night Lan''s heart suddenly twitched. Can these monsters die?


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared above yelan''s head, looked down at yelan, and his eyes showed some contempt. The golden halberd stabbed yelan from below, and hundreds of millions of halberds ran through the space, burying the void where yelan was.


    The night Lan''s expression suddenly changed, and a strong sense of crisis arose in her heart. She saw that his body disappeared in place, obviously trying to avoid the blow.


    However, the area covered by halberd light is very wide. Even though the night LAN left at the first time, it was still hit by many halberds.


    The previous head-on collision with Qin Xuan had already caused him some injuries. Now he was attacked again. His injuries were even worse. A touch of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth and his face looked very pale.


    At the moment, the night LAN is hiding in the void, and her breath is restrained. It seems that she doesn''t want to fight Qin Xuan.


    If the war continues, his situation will be even worse.


    He plans to drag the king of the divine world to kill the white haired old man, and then come out to clean up qinxuan.


    As for the battle over there, he had no fear at all.


    King Tu of the divine world is the supreme figure of the dark clan. There are not many people who can fight with him in the whole nine Xuan star region. Even if there is only a wisp of residual thoughts left, he will certainly be able to kill the old man!

 Chapter 3283

    Qin Xuan looked at the void in front of him coldly, thinking that there was no way to hide and take him?


    It was naive.


    This is not the outside world. Where can he hide?


    Qin Xuan waved his hand. In an instant, the heaven and earth turned into a vast sea of fire. The temperature was so high that countless flames and air streams flowed freely in the sea of fire, containing extremely terrible power.


    However, Qin Xuan was in a state of great freedom and Dharma body at the moment. With the protection of the demon God''s life and soul, his physical defense was not very strong. Such fire forces could not have any impact on him.


    In an area of the sea of fire, a loud noise suddenly came out, and a black robed figure came out of the void, with dark lights flowing on his body, as if he were wearing a dark armor to resist the flames from around.


    Night LAN looked at Qin Xuan, and his face looked very ugly. This bastard even had such means.


    "Where else can you hide now?" Qin Xuan sneered coldly.


    "Even if I don''t hide, what can you do with me?" Yelan is not willing to be outdone. He holds the butcher''s axe and can protect himself no matter what.


    To say the least, there is still a divine idea left by the supreme power in his body. No one can kill him, and no one dares to kill him.


    Qin Xuan didn''t respond to the night LAN any more. No matter how many words he said, they all seemed pale. Only practical actions can prove everything.


    With a step forward, Qin Xuan leaped across the endless space in an instant, and the golden halberd in his hand came out. At this moment, thousands of halberds covered the space where the night Lan was, penetrating everything, and the space collapsed, like the most powerful attack in the world.


    Night Lan''s eyes were full of sharp edges and his breath was released to the extreme. He wielded the butcher''s axe crazily, and dark axe lights swept across the world. He saw countless abyss cracks in the void, devouring the halberds.


    Qin Xuan suddenly shot down. At the next moment, Ye Lan appeared in front of Ye Lan. The golden halberd stabbed forward. Ye Lan immediately felt a strong sense of crisis. He stared at Qin Xuan with sharp eyes and didn''t dodge. Tu Shen''s battle axe cleaved out.


    "Dang!"


    There was a startling crash sound. There was nothing fancy. The golden halberd and the butcher''s axe collided with each other, giving off a dazzling glow.


    The terrible forces bombarded Qin Xuan and yelan, making them roar inside. However, they did not retreat, and both wanted to crush each other.


    At this moment, yelan''s supernatural power surges into the butcher''s axe and wants to kill Qin Xuan directly. However, Qin Xuan''s body is extremely strong. In addition to the devouring crystal and the demon God''s soul, his defense is far beyond the scope of the inferior emperor, and even many middle-class emperors are inferior to him.


    He never thought that he would meet such a tough opponent in the netherworld this time.


    Qin Xuan stared at Ye Lan with sharp eyes and thought. Sixteen great monsters'' virtual shadows suddenly appeared around Ye Lan. At the same time, they roared, shook the world and attacked Ye Lan madly.


    The dragon''s claws tore everything apart, the Phoenix''s wings unleashed the divine fire, and the Silver Elephant stepped on the sky... Many terrorist attacks fell on yelan''s body. Yelan was already under great pressure, and now he was attacked by many monsters. You can imagine how bad his situation was.


    "Poof..." one mouthful of blood spat out, and yelan''s face was as white as paper. Then he disappeared and wanted to leave the space.


    "Where to go!" Qin Xuan gave a big drink. At this time, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned to silver color. Under the empty eyes, the whereabouts of the night LAN were nowhere to hide.


    Qin Xuan chased Ye Lan away. The speed was unbelievable. The terrible halberds blossomed in the void. Everything he passed by turned into nothingness.


    Aware of the breath coming from behind, yelan''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t turn back and shot forward quickly. Now he has been seriously injured. If he continues to pester, the injury will only be more serious.


    At this moment, towering sacred mountains appeared in the space in front of the night LAN. The light was dazzling, reaching directly to the sky, blocking his way.


    The butcher''s axe went straight forward, and a burst of explosion sound came out. He saw that sacred mountains were penetrated by the light of the axe, and the shape of night LAN kept moving forward. He was like a peerless murderer. God blocked the murderer and Buddha blocked the murderer. Nothing could stop him.


    The holy mountain seemed endless. When he realized this, yelan''s face became very ugly.


    This is Qin Xuan''s territory. Qin Xuan can make trouble for him at will.


    "Why don''t you run away?" A voice of sarcasm came.


    Night LAN Meng turned around and saw Qin Xuan there. He looked at him with great contempt, like a clown, which made him furious and wanted to break Qin Xuan into pieces.


    "I said, you will die today." Qin Xuan spoke coldly. Yelan had been seriously injured. As long as he continued to pursue and kill, there was only one way to die waiting for him.


    "Kill me?" The night LAN shows a look of disdain and asks, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan asked. He always wanted to know the identity of yelan. He had an ancient magic weapon and could summon the idea of an ancient strongman to fight for him. He had a very high status in the dark clan.


    "I am the son of the dark clan." The night LAN spoke proudly.


    "Jiezi?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and then he said faintly, "this is the jiuxuan star region, not the dark clan. Jiezi can still kill."


    "If I fall, our army will wash the nether world with blood. Do you dare to start a war between our family and the nine Xuan star realm?" The night LAN voice says indifferently.


    "Once the war begins, the blood clan and the giant clan will never stand idly by. At that time, the ancient war will be staged again. How many people in the jiuxuan star region will die miserably. Can you afford the consequences?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his face was still calm as water, as if he had not been affected by the words of night LAN.


    Even if yelan is a Jiezi and has a transcendent position in the dark family, he is only a descendant. The dark family will never easily launch a war against the jiuxuan star region because of him.


    If they had the strength to start a war, they would have started a war long ago.


    Night LAN, too high to see himself.


    "You are not the only one in the dark clan."


    Qin Xuan opened his mouth and said that if the weight of Jiezi was so big that the dark clan would not hesitate to fight, then how could the dark clan let him enter the territory of the nine Xuan star realm? It would be too risky.


    Night Lan''s pupils contracted. Indeed, he was not the only Jiezi in the dark clan, but each Jiezi was full of the blood of the king. His position was very high, and he was bound to become the top combat power of the dark clan in the future.


    If youjiezi falls, it will be a great loss to the dark clan.


    Every Jiezi has the spirit left by the supreme power. In order to protect their safety, this is what he really relies on. Don''t say that qinxuan is just a inferior heavenly king. Even if he is a heavenly figure, he can''t kill him!

 Chapter 3284

    Seeing that yelan didn''t reply, Qin Xuan knew that his guess was right. There was more than one Jiezi in the dark clan. Although yelan''s status was very high, it was not irreplaceable.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t feel happy. Instead, he felt a little worried.


    Night Lan''s talent is so powerful that there are people in the dark clan who are equal to him. Once war breaks out in the future, they will cause great trouble to the jiuxuan star region.


    There are also the blood clan and the giant clan. Although none of the people who came to the nether world can match yelan, their top demons should not be under yelan.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt great pressure. He had promised the God King that he would do his best to protect the jiuxuan star region, but it was very difficult to do so. At least at present, he is far from that strength.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, a painful scream sounded on the sky, making Qin Xuan and yelan tremble at the same time. What happened?


    They looked up to the sky and saw a towering figure on the sky, like a God, with a solemn and dignified face and white hair flying in the wind. It was the old man.


    I saw the white haired old man holding a divine tower, which was burning with endless divine fire, and the screams continued to come from it.


    Seeing this scene, night Lan''s face was as white as paper, and her eyes became a little distracted. Is the man imprisoned in the divine tower the king of the divine world?


    How could this be possible... He didn''t believe it.


    Qin Xuan showed a bright smile on his face. He was not surprised by the result. If the white haired old man didn''t have the strength to deal with the king of the divine world, he wouldn''t come here in person.


    The white haired old man said in person that he would come to see off the king of the divine world.


    "What else do you want to say?" The old man with white hair looked at the God tower in his hand and said indifferently.


    "If this seat is still alive, one hand can crush you!" A roar came from the divine tower, with a strong unwilling tone.


    "Unfortunately, there is no if." The white haired old man shook his head.


    The old man with white hair waved his palm and the golden God tower flew into the sky. He saw a terrible scene brewing on the sky. The light of the thunder came down with the threat of destruction and directly blasted into the golden God tower.


    "Ah..."


    A burst of shrill screams came out, and the king of the divine world seemed to be suffering unbearably. On the golden God tower, the flame and the light of robbing thunder were shining each other, and the breath of terror burst out and spread in different directions.


    "No......" yelan''s eyes were wide open, staring at the scene above, and he dared not accept the scene in front of him.


    The king of the ancient world was so abused.


    Then he seemed to think of something, his face turned pale, and a sense of fear came into his heart. The nine Xuan star region dared to wipe out even the idea of the king of the divine world. How could he dare not attack him.


    If he dies here, even if the dark clan avenges him in the future, he will not see that day.


    The scream from the golden God tower gradually weakened and finally completely subsided. The last thought of the king of the divine world was wiped out.


    "Dead." Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with joy, and he felt very happy. The king of the divine world killed many strong men in the jiuxuan star region. Today, he was completely wiped out, which was a revenge for the fallen strong men in the past.


    Night LAN looked pale. He felt that the idea in Tu Shen''s battle axe had completely disappeared. Tu Shen''s king was really dead.


    The white haired old man waved his palm, and the golden God tardun disappeared. Then he looked down at the night LAN and Qin Xuan, and said, "it''s over."


    "Elder, this man is the son of the dark clan." Qin Xuan looked at the white haired old man and said, as if he were asking about the other person''s attitude.


    "Anyone who comes to the nether world to experience can be killed regardless of his status." The old man with white hair said as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Qin Xuan suddenly saw a flash in his eyes and understood.


    The night Lan''s heart trembled wildly. A look of despair appeared in her eyes. She dared to kill him. It was crazy.


    "Die." Qin Xuan looked at yelan and shouted loudly. His body was like a streamer passing through the void. Yelan''s face suddenly changed. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly ran into the void and escaped from the void.


    But at this moment, huge and incomparable sacred mountains fell from the sky, containing tremendous divine power to suppress everything. The roaring sound came out, and the vast space fell into a violent shock.


    "Bang." A loud noise came out, and then a black robed figure was shocked out of the void. His breath fluctuated violently, and his face looked very ugly.


    Before he could catch his breath, countless golden spears were shot out of the void. They were extremely sharp and seemed to break everything. Suddenly, a sharp edge flashed in night Lan''s eyes. Tu Shen''s axe was constantly wielded and chopped out. In a moment, countless axes were chopped out, shattering all the golden spears.


    At this time, Qin Xuan appeared at the side of the night LAN. The star Vientiane diagram in his body was running wildly. All his magic power poured into the golden halberd, which made the golden halberd release incomparably dazzling light, so bright that the world lost its luster.


    "Boom..."


    With this halberd stabbing out, hundreds of millions of terrible halberds radiated into the boundless space at an amazing speed. The heaven and earth seemed to turn into a bright world. The space where the night Lan was located was completely annihilated by the halberd, and he could not be seen again.


    At a certain moment, an amazing breath was born in this world, and then the halberd light in the space disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He stared at the space in shock. He saw two black robed figures there. One of them was yelan and the other was an old man in black robes. There was a strong black airflow all over his body, which made people scared at a glance.


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Qin Xuan. It was the old man with white hair. He looked at the other side, and his face showed a dignified meaning.


    Seeing the black robed old man in front of him, yelan immediately showed a look of great joy. Then he thought of something. He gave the white haired old man a cold look in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "the king of the world, that man wiped out the idea of slaughtering the king of the divine world."


    "World king." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed. The black robed old man was also a king of the world, and he was a living king of the world. He left a thought in yelan''s body.


    The black robed old man glanced at yelan, then glanced at the white haired old man and Qin Xuan. His face was very cold, and his mouth spat out a hoarse voice: "kill my family, you are so brave."


    "There''s still time to go back, otherwise there will be no return." The old man with white hair said in a very calm tone.


    Hearing the words of the white haired old man, Qin Xuan was secretly relieved. It seems that this elder has the ability to control the current situation!

 Chapter 3285

    "No return?"


    The old man in black robe showed a look of disdain in his eyes. He didn''t say a word. A black light shrouded the body of the night LAN. The next moment, the two disappeared at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Then a huge sound came out, and a terrible dark divine light pierced the sky and went to the endless distance.


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his look when he saw this scene, and directly pierced the ten thousand mile heaven and earth map?


    How strong is the black robed old man?


    "They can''t go away." The white haired old man looked at the sky and said, with a sharp look in his deep eyes. This is the nether world, so he would come and go if he wanted to.


    The dark divine light blasted away into the sky. It was so fast that it wanted to break through the heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, a strange scene appeared on the sky. Endless divine lights fell and interweaved into a gorgeous light curtain, illuminating the boundless void, which was too bright for people to look directly at.


    At that moment, the dark divine light struck the light curtain fiercely, making earth shaking sounds. The dark divine light did not break through the light curtain, but was shocked downward. There were countless cracks on the light curtain, but they healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the blinking time was as good as before.


    In the void below, two figures appeared there. The old man in black looked up at the light curtain above, and his eyes looked extremely sharp.


    At this time, the white haired old man and Qin Xuan were standing in another void. Qin Xuan looked at the light curtain across the sky, and his heart trembled violently. Who was this great man?


    I saw a huge face on the sky. It was a dignified old man. He looked at the black robed old man below and spit out a indifferent voice: "those who intrude into the nether world should be punished."


    "Are you going to start a war?" The old man in black asked coldly.


    "The jiuxuan star region has established rules for countless years. People above the inferior Tianjun are not allowed to enter the netherworld. Those who enter the netherworld without permission will be killed. If war is used as a threat, then fight." The old man''s tone was very calm, and he didn''t care about the threat of the old man in black.


    At this time, the night Lan''s face was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t think that things would develop to this point.


    Jiuxuan star region not only wants to kill him, but also doesn''t care about the king of the world. It doesn''t care about provoking a war at all.


    He was really scared.


    If he could regret it, he would never come to the netherworld, but now there was no way out.


    "You should know my identity. If I lead a large army to come here, it will turn into a purgatory, and your descendants will die." The old man in Black said again, "can you afford the consequences?"


    "After you die, the trial ends immediately. Everyone leaves the netherworld. If your army wants to come, feel free." The old man''s tone was still so calm, as if nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    The black robed old man''s face suddenly looked ugly. Unexpectedly, the other side was so strong that he refused to leave any room.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the old man above. His eyes showed a look of admiration. He was incomparably strong in front of the foreign enemy and wouldn''t let him down. This is the spirit of the top power in the jiuxuan star region.


    Devouring Tianzun, reincarnation Tianzun, nihilism Tianzun and other predecessors, it must have been the same in those years.


    After a moment of silence, the black robed old man said again, "make a condition. How can you release people?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed when he heard this. The old man in black robe was the king of the dark clan. He was so powerful just now. He even lowered his posture at the moment, which was beyond his expectation.


    Qin Xuan glanced at yelan, and his expression became dignified. It seemed that this man''s status in the dark clan was higher than he had imagined, so that the strong king of the world would not hesitate to bow his head to save his life.


    "Within 500 years, the three evil families will not be allowed to step into the jiuxuan star region. Those who disobey will be killed regardless of their accomplishments." The old man opened his mouth and said, his voice resounded through the world, with boundless dignity.


    The black robed old man''s eyes suddenly frozen, and then he said coldly, "500 years is too long, 100 years at most. Moreover, I can only represent the will of my people. I have no right to decide what the other two people should do."


    "That''s your business, not mine." The old man said softly, "if you can''t do it, his life will stay here."


    In the old man''s mouth, he is naturally the night LAN.


    Night Lan''s face became more ugly. She felt that her life was being held in the hands of others. She would kill her if she wanted to. She had no dignity at all.


    There was a cold flash in the black robed old man''s eyes, and then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Qin Xuan''s direction and said coldly: "he is an evil figure in the nine Xuan star region. If our family falls, he will be buried together."


    Qin Xuan suddenly changed his face and threatened his life?


    "You should know who I want to kill. No one can stop me." The old man in black looked at the old man in the sky, and his voice was very cold.


    "You don''t have to do it yourself. The day he leaves the netherworld is his death." The old man said faintly, as if he were saying a very ordinary word.


    Both the old man in black robe and the night LAN looked stagnant. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    The day he left the nether world was his death?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Do you think I will believe it?" The black robed old man sneered and said that he didn''t believe the old man''s words at all. That man can defeat yelan. It can be seen how many demons there are. The jiuxuan star region must be treated as a peerless treasure. How can he be willing to kill?


    "He has a devouring crystal in his body. Devouring the ancient clan will take his life. Several top forces also want his life. In the nether world, the heavenly palace can protect him. Once he leaves the nether world, he will be dead."


    The old man opened his mouth lightly, but he could not hear the slightest joy or anger.


    "The crystal of phagocytosis..." the old man in black robe suddenly changed his look. Then he looked at the night LAN, and saw that the night Lan''s face was somewhat ugly: "he was right. The crystal of phagocytosis was indeed on this man."


    The old man in black robe took a deep look at Qin Xuan. This son had a devouring crystal. No wonder he was able to defeat yelan.


    The two masters of the devouring crystal were both magnificent figures.


    At this moment, he believed what the old man had just said. This son is not the one who devours the ancient clan. Devouring the ancient clan will never let others have the crystal of devouring. This son will soon die.


    As for the heavenly palace, it will not be opposed to devouring the ancient clan for the sake of a descendant.


    Qin Xuan looked at the scene calmly and said nothing. He knew that the old man was deceiving the black robed old man, asking the other party to let go of his killing intention, so as to protect his safety.


    If you threaten him directly, it will arouse the old man in black to kill him. If you are targeted by the old man in black, he will be in a very dangerous situation in the future. After all, he is a king of the world, and his strength is even stronger than the heaven!

 Chapter 3286

    The black robed old man was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the old man in the sky and said, "I can promise you."


    "Empty talk." The old man opened his mouth lightly.


    "What do you want?" The black robed old man frowned and looked very unhappy.


    "Let the people of the other two races come forward and promise this together." The old man said, and there was no sound in his tone.


    The black robed old man suddenly flashed a flash of edge in his eyes. At this moment, he understood everything in his heart. From the very beginning, the old man wanted to use night Lan''s life to threaten the three families not to step into the netherworld.


    This is a game.


    "People in the jiuxuan star region are really good at calculating." The old man in Black said in a cold voice, with sarcasm in his tone.


    "People stay here. You go back and discuss with the other two clans. After that, you can release people." The old man said again, "it''s better not to move other thoughts, otherwise, his life will be lost."


    The black robed old man''s face was very gloomy. Then he looked at yelan and said, "stay here. I''ll come and take you away later."


    Night LAN turned pale. However, he knew that this was the only solution at present. Even the king of the world had no right to speak here.


    This is the territory of jiuxuan star region.


    "If you dare to touch him, I will wash the nether world with blood!" The old man in black looked up and threatened. He looked very fierce, as if he had done what he said.


    "If I want to kill him, why wait until now?" The old man replied faintly.


    The old man in black didn''t say anything more. He knew that the old man didn''t want to kill yelan, otherwise he wouldn''t make any offer.


    Then he turned into a dark divine light and shot into the sky. This time, he directly penetrated the golden light curtain. Obviously, the old man let him go.


    The old man looked down at Qin Xuan and the white haired old man, and said, "take him back."


    "Yes." The white haired old man nodded slightly, and Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. If the old man is a big man in the heavenly palace, what is the identity of the old man in the sky?


    He couldn''t guess at all.


    Then I saw the old man''s huge face dissipate, the terror between heaven and earth disappeared in an instant, and the vast space was calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The white haired old man looked at the night LAN and said faintly, "is it you who take the initiative to follow us, or I will take you."


    Night Lan''s face was extremely ugly and he felt very humiliated in his heart. But now his life is under the control of others. He has no ability to resist and can only obey.


    "Today''s disgrace will be repaid a hundred times in the future!" Night LAN secretly swore in her heart, and then opened her mouth and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The white haired old man stopped talking and turned to one direction. Qin Xuan left with him, and yelan followed them.


    Qin Xuan is not worried that night LAN will slip away. With the terror strength of the white haired old man, he has no possibility of escaping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan and the three came to the sky above the alliance headquarters.


    Seeing the presence of Qin Xuan, countless people at the bottom stared at Qin Xuan at the same time, and then they all showed an extremely shocked look. Didn''t the alliance leader go to kill Ye Lan? How could he come with Ye Lan?


    Who is the old man next to him?


    "Go back. I''ll take him back to heaven." The white haired old man looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "I dare ask, what is your status in the heavenly palace?" Qin Xuan respectfully asked his doubts.


    "Vice palace leader." The white haired old man replied with a smile.


    "Vice palace leader!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyes showed a look of shock. His previous guess was correct. The old man''s identity was even higher than that of an elder.


    The night LAN nearby turned pale. No wonder this man could wipe out the idea of slaughtering the king of the divine world. He turned out to be the deputy leader of the heavenly palace.


    "Who is the elder who just shot?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    The old man did not answer directly, but smiled and said, "you should be able to guess."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated and he guessed something in his heart.


    The leader of Taiyi great saint heaven palace.


    At this thought, Qin Xuan''s heart beat faster.


    He never thought that this battle would lead to so many big people. The ancient king, the king of the world, the Deputy palace master and the palace master of the heavenly palace have all come out. Now the situation is beyond his control. The rest can only be left to those big people.


    "I''m leaving." Qin Xuan bowed down to the white haired old man, and then went down. The white haired old man waved his palm, and his body and night LAN disappeared at the same time.


    "Ally leader!"


    Voices rang out at the same time. A line of figures came to Qin Xuan quickly. It was Chu Feng, Mo Lisheng, Murong Guangzhao and other vice alliance leaders. Their faces were curious. They obviously wanted to know what had happened before.


    "Go in and say." Qin Xuan spoke to the people, and then led them into the camp of Qijian mountain.


    In a hall, Qin Xuan told people about what had happened before. After hearing this, people trembled. If Qin Xuan hadn''t told them, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    It is inconceivable that a duel between the younger generations has led to several peerless strongmen.


    "The highest ranking person in the dark clan is the king of the dark clan, followed by the king of the world. The king of the world came to the netherworld to save yelan, and promised not to enter the netherworld for 500 years. It seems that yelan has a very high status in the dark clan."


    Lin Yan said, with a dignified look on his face.


    "Not bad." Qin Xuan nodded. He didn''t expect that yelan''s position was so high before. Now he knows how much Jiezi has in the dark clan.


    "Why should we let such an important person go back and kill him directly, so as not to endanger the jiuxuan star region in the future?" Long Xiao was puzzled. If it was him, he would kill Ye Lan anyway.


    "The palace leader must have other considerations." Mo Lishang said, and long Xiao nodded gently. As a descendant, he could not guess the idea of a big man.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning, and he suddenly thought of something in his heart.


    When I first saw the God King, the God King said that in a hundred years, the second catastrophe in the jiuxuan star region would come. Now more than ten years have passed, will the God King''s prediction come true?


    The palace leader asked the three evil families not to enter the jiuxuan star region within 500 years. Do you know anything?


    Qin Xuan didn''t think too much. These things are too far away for him at present. Even if he knows the truth, he has no ability to change anything.


    The most important thing now is to improve cultivation as soon as possible.


    If the divine king''s prophecy is true, there will only be more than 80 years of peace left in the jiuxuan star region. The time left for him can be said to be very short and can''t afford to delay for a moment!

 Chapter 3287

    Soon after, Qin Xuan issued an order to withdraw the whole army to the star region.


    The leader of the heavenly palace and the king of the dark family have reached an agreement. The foreign evil family will soon leave the netherworld. Naturally, they don''t need to stay in the netherworld.


    The situation is beyond their control, and the war can only end here.


    Although the current situation has exceeded their expectations, their initial goal has been achieved. They have driven the foreign evil families out of the nether world and have not been allowed to enter for 500 years. This is a great victory.


    Soon, the Alliance Army set off and returned to the star domain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Da Luo Duobao heaven is the residence of Duobao heaven palace.


    In a magnificent hall, Yuan Qi sat on the throne with a proud smile on his face.


    There was news just now that Qin Xuan led the Alliance Army back.


    Coming back so soon, you don''t have to think about it. There must be heavy casualties. You don''t dare to continue fighting.


    He had expected that this would be the result. It was ridiculous that those forces wanted to drive the foreign evil families out of the netherworld.


    In those years, the foreign evil families killed the jiuxuan star region, and the divine king and many peerless strong men sacrificed their lives to defend the jiuxuan star region. It can be seen that the strength of the foreign evil families is so strong that how can they be defeated so easily?


    Qin Xuan thought he was talented, so he was supercilious. He thought that no one in the same territory was his opponent. Now he has failed. He must know that there are people outside the world.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do next?" Below, a young man looked at Yuan Qi and asked.


    "When they come back, we naturally have to show our respect." Yuan Qi smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and said, "send a letter to the Alliance forces immediately and invite them to go to the station of Qijian mountain."


    The young man''s face suddenly changed. Elder martial brother, is this the alliance to attack Qin Xuan?


    "Elder martial brother, think twice. Although Qin Xuan and his disciples were defeated, their strength still cannot be underestimated. If we attack them, we may pay a high price." The young man persuades him that, in fact, this is a euphemism. It is more than a small price. Even if they go together, they are not the opponent of Qin Xuan alone.


    He has not forgotten the fear of being dominated by Qin Xuan.


    He didn''t want to experience that feeling again.


    Yuan Qi frowned. He glanced at the young man and saw through his thoughts. In a cold tone, he said, "when did I say I was going to attack them, just to have a look, can''t I?"


    "I see. Younger martial brother is stupid." The young man apologized quickly, but he was relieved. Fortunately, Yuan Qi didn''t make an impulsive decision.


    "Go down." Yuan Qi waved his hand.


    "Yes." The youth left.


    The news that Qin Xuan led the Alliance Army to return soon spread in the star region. Many forces knew it in thirty-three days. At that time, rumors were everywhere.


    Most people thought that Qin Xuan was defeated. Only because he said wildly that he would never return until he drove away the evil family. It was only more than ten days before they left for the war. How could it be possible to drive away the evil family in such a short time?


    This is simply unrealistic.


    Well, there is only one possibility.


    The battle was lost. In order to reduce casualties, Qin Xuan had to withdraw his troops.


    Many people sighed in their hearts. They had a glimmer of hope that Qin Xuan was extremely talented and might really be able to lead the army to defeat the three evil families. Now it seems that their idea is too naive.


    After so many years of confrontation between the foreign evil family and the nine Xuan star region, they have never fallen into the disadvantage. How can the situation be changed by a later generation figure.


    It is a dream after all.


    But even so, no one questioned Qin Xuan''s talent.


    Before that, Qin Xuan had proved himself with practical actions. He was the first person who came here to experience.


    Moreover, although he did not realize his ambition, he took action for it and created such a big battle. This alone is enough to make him famous in the nine mysterious star region.


    As the news spread, the people of the alliance soon got wind of it, but they ignored it without any response.


    They don''t need to explain. When foreign evil families withdraw from the nether world, the world will naturally know the truth.


    Naturally, qinxuan and others would not care about those comments, which had nothing to do with them.


    In the void above the station of seven sword mountain, a startling sound suddenly came out, and then a terrible smell penetrated the space, as if from a very far distance, making the space heavy.


    Almost in a flash, many figures burst out of the seven sword mountain station, looking up into the sky, and then saw powerful figures stepping out of the void, with outstanding temperament and high spirits.


    Not only the disciples of Qijian mountain went out, but also the disciples of the demon temple, tianmeng immortal palace, Taihuang shenting and other forces went out one after another, looking at the figure in the void.


    "Those who devour the ancient clan!" There was a cry of surprise.


    "The temple of heaven is here too."


    "And the Duobao heavenly palace."


    At this moment, a sharp edge appeared in the eyes of countless people. What did they want to do when they came to seven sword mountain with such a great momentum?


    Is it difficult to avenge Qin Xuan?


    At the thought of this, their faces became strange. The last time they were tortured, they didn''t learn a lesson?


    They don''t understand.


    Countless figures stood proudly in the void, and their breath was incomparably strong. The three people standing in the middle were yuan Qi, Yin Fu and Xu Wentian. They were the core figures of other forces, including Zhou you of the great Zhou kingdom.


    Below, many disciples of the seven sword mountain looked at Yuan Qi and others with sharp eyes. They were tortured and ran away by the sword last time. Are they looking for abuse again now?


    "Where is Qin Xuan?" Yuan Qi looked down and asked. His voice spread all over the world.


    Seeing a black figure coming out of the seven sword mountain station, Qiu Tian asked. He looked at Yuan Qi and others, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where''s Qin Xuan?" Yuan Qi frowned and asked if he was insulting him by sending a subordinate to talk to him?


    "My Jianzi has no time to see you. If you have anything to say, just tell me." Qiu Tian asked and replied without hesitation. If he had been in the past, he would have feared yuan Qi, but now he doesn''t care about yuan Qi''s identity at all.


    What about the disciples of Duobao Tianzun? They are not the defeated generals of Jianzi.


    Yuan Qi''s face turned blue for a moment, his eyes stared at the seven sword mountain station coldly, and said loudly: "he kept saying that he would drive the evil family out of the nether world. He came back so soon. Are you afraid of dying in the hands of the evil family?"


    Qiu Tianwen and the disciples of seven sword mountain suddenly became indifferent. Did they come here to humiliate Jianzi?


    If there is no aura of the forces behind them, how can they be qualified to be unbridled in front of the sword?


    What a shame.


    "Get out."


    An indifferent voice came from the seven sword mountain station and directly came to the void where yuan Qi and others were. The terrible sound wave power penetrated everything. Suddenly, a lot of screams came out. Many people were as pale as paper, and their seven orifices were bleeding!

 Chapter 3288

    "This..."


    In the void, countless people had a raging wave in their hearts. This scene had a great impact on them.


    Qin Xuan didn''t come out. He just heard a voice at random, which made those people unbearable. The seven orifices bled. If he really took action, what would be the result?


    I''m afraid there will be death and injury.


    Yuan Qi, Yin Fu, Xu Wentian and others were powerful. Naturally, they were not greatly affected, but their faces were extremely ugly. Qin Xuan was as domineering and powerful as ever, and directly attacked them without any scruples.


    He has just experienced a defeat. Is there no sense of defeat in his heart?


    "I didn''t lose my face last time. I came here again to humiliate myself. If I were your elder, I''m afraid I would be angry with you." A joking voice came, and I saw many figures coming from one direction. They were the core figures of the alliance, such as Gu Dong Xian and long Xiao.


    The man who spoke just now was dragon Xiao.


    Yuan Qi and others looked at them, and their faces became colder. Yin Fu sneered and said: "speaking of shame, how can we compare with you, threatening to drive the evil family out of the nether world, but returning halfway? Do you still have face?"


    "So you came here to mock me. You are so narrow-minded." Long Xiao said with a smile, "before, I thought you were inferior to Yin Liusu. Now, it seems that you are not as good as Yin Liusu. It''s a hundred thousand miles away."


    Yin Fu''s face was hard to see the extreme. His fists clicked, revealing how strong his anger was.


    However, Long Xiao didn''t care about Yin Fu''s face at all. He said: "I can''t beat you again. I don''t know what the meaning of your coming here is. You can go back where you come from. Don''t hurt your eyes here."


    Long Xiao''s words were very casual, as if he didn''t pay attention to the army yuan Qi had brought.


    "Long Xiao, don''t be too presumptuous!" Yuan Qi looked at Long Xiao coldly. He thought Qin Xuan was behind him, so he didn''t pay attention to others?


    "You have been presumptuous." A flat voice came out, but the speaker was not long Xiao, but huoxuan beside him.


    "We are all from the nine Xuan star region. No matter whether we win or not, you are not qualified to ridicule unless you stand on the side of the evil clan outside the region." Huoxuan looked at Yuan Qi and said faintly.


    Countless people were frozen there, and their hearts were very restless.


    This sentence of huoxuan directly charged yuan Qi with collaborating with the enemy. It can be said that it is very destructive. Let alone yuan Qi, no one can afford such a charge.


    "Blasphemous." Yuan Qi said coldly that his master was the Supreme Master of Duobao. How could he possibly cooperate with the enemy?


    "What are you doing now?" huoxuan asked, "because you were humiliated by Qin Xuan, so you came here to take revenge? This is the style of the disciples handed down by Duobao Tianzun?"


    Yuan Qi was speechless.


    He really came to humiliate Qin Xuan.


    "Go back and leave some face for Duobao Tianzun and some dignity for yourself." Huoxuan opened his mouth lightly. He had some friendship with Yuan Qi. Thinking of his old love, he reminded yuan Qi that he didn''t want to see him make mistakes again and again and let his fame plummet.


    Yuan Qi''s eyes flashed a cold flash. He didn''t listen to huoxuan''s words at all. Instead, he had a strong hatred for huoxuan. He saw the wrong person.


    At the beginning, I called him brother, but now I stand on the opposite side and accuse him with a condescending attitude. Who do you think you are?


    It''s arrogant.


    "If you don''t leave, I''m afraid it will end badly." Li Youmeng also said.


    Now the big people in the heavenly palace are paying attention to the affairs of the nether world. What yuan Qi and others have done must be taken into account by them. Once things get big, not only yuan Qi and others will suffer humiliation, but also the face of the forces behind them.


    "Brother yuan, that''s it." Xu Wentian told yuan Qi that Qin Xuan would not even see them. There was no point in their staying here.


    Although yuan Qi was very reluctant to leave, he had to face the reality. His strength was not at the same level as Qin Xuan. If he wanted to fight, they would be defeated.


    Today, I have come in vain.


    "Go." Yuan Qi said coldly. However, just when he was about to leave, there was a terrible threat coming down from the sky. In an instant, the sky was shrouded in endless haze, and no light could be seen.


    "What''s going on?" Countless people raised their heads at the same time, and their faces were shocked at the sight in the sky.


    It was as if the end had come.


    Before the crowd could react, dark lights came to this world with a shocking trend. The extreme terror shrouded the vast space, making countless people pale and their hearts tremble, feeling a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Top demons, such as Yuan Qi and Xu Wentian, were still oppressed. The divine power in their bodies stopped flowing and had no resistance.


    Their eyes were fixed on the sky, watching those dark lights falling from the sky, and a terrible thought flashed through their minds at the same time.


    Did... The evil clan invade the nether world?


    What hasn''t happened for many years has happened now?


    They felt incredible.


    At this moment, a white figure shot out from the station of seven sword mountain. The next moment, it was Qin Xuan who came to the void.


    Qin Xuan looked at the terrible scene in the sky, and his face looked very dignified. The king of the dark clan had promised the palace leader''s request before, but now he made such a move. Do you want to go back?


    Night LAN is still in the hands of Tiangong. Aren''t they afraid that night LAN will be killed?


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, he saw countless figures coming out of the dark divine light. Many of them had unfathomable accomplishments. They looked at the crowd below, and their faces were cold.


    At the front of the crowd was a black robed old man, who was the king of the dark clan who saved yelan. This time, he came in person and stood there at will, like the ruler of the world, making people want to kneel down and worship.


    "It seems that the dark clan will not perform easily." Long Xiao whispered, it''s hard to predict the consequences of such a big battle.


    "This is the netherworld. Even if there is a war, we still have an advantage." Huoxuan said.


    Long Xiao nodded. He had no doubt about this. The nether world had the power of the thirty-three heavenly palaces. If the evil family dared to indulge here, they would have no return.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There were great sounds, and terror came down from the sky. I saw a magnificent figure trampling on the void, with dazzling brilliance all over, as if a God had come down to earth, powerful and invincible.


    "The giant!" The hearts of countless people trembled again. In addition to the dark clan, the giant clan also came.


    Do you really want to go to war?


    Before they could recover from their shock, countless bloody lights burst down from the sky, and the places they passed directly turned into a sea of blood. The endless sea of blood spread at an amazing speed, as if to obliterate the world.


    Countless people''s hearts stopped, and their eyes were full of incomparable shock. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Blood clan, also killed!

 Chapter 3289

    "Poop..."


    The hearts of countless people in the jiuxuan star region were beating wildly, and their faces were all full of horror. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Three evil families come to the star realm at the same time.


    Is this a formal war?


    Although they had thought more than once that they might go to war with foreign evil families, when this really happened in front of their own eyes, they were difficult to keep calm and were somewhat unprepared.


    Some people with quick reaction looked at Qin Xuan one after another. Qin Xuan had just returned from the nether world. It was not a coincidence that the armies of the three evil families came to the star world soon.


    If Qin Xuan is defeated, will the three evil families make such a big move?


    "Can''t..." their hearts trembled wildly, as if they realized something.


    The league has never admitted defeat, nor has it disclosed any relevant information. From beginning to end, it is their own subjective guess.


    The outcome of that war is probably not what they thought.


    At this moment, I saw golden gods coming down from the sky. The scene was incomparably gorgeous. Then the crowd saw countless figures appear in the void of all parties. They were tall and straight, with extraordinary temperament. Ye ran was like a God.


    Those figures stood in different nothingness, clearly defined, as if they came from different camps. At a glance, there were 33 camps, corresponding to the thirty-three days of the divine world.


    "Thirty three heavenly palaces, here they are!"


    Looking at the extraordinary figures in the void, countless people below showed an extremely excited look in their eyes, and their hearts were full of enthusiasm and fighting spirit.


    If the thirty-three heavenly palaces come together, they will be able to drive the evil family out of the star region.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan also made waves in his heart. He thought that the strong in the heavenly palace would come, but he didn''t expect that all the thirty-three heavenly palaces would come.


    But then he realized how important it was that the three evil families invaded the star region at the same time. Such a thing had not happened several times in millions of years. How could the heavenly palace sit idly by.


    Yuan Qi, Yin Fu and others were shocked, and their minds echoed the words of Huo Xuan and Li Youmeng just now. If things get big, they won''t be able to end up.


    At this moment, their words seem to have come true.


    Above the sky, more dazzling Shenhua came to this world. However, in a flash, many figures appeared in the void, most of them were old people, with crane hair, childlike face and Fairy Spirit, as if they were masters of Taoism.


    Qin Xuan glanced over the void and then landed in a position. His eyes showed a look of surprise. He saw several familiar figures, including Xiejing, Fang Changlao, the Deputy palace master, and the palace master. They all came.


    Of course, there is yelan.


    At this moment, there were several silver robed figures standing beside yelan, who were guarded like criminals and had no freedom.


    It seemed that Fang Huai had sensed something. Fang Huai looked in the direction of Qin Xuan. Then a kind smile appeared on his face and said, "Qin Xiaoyou, you have made a lot of noise this time."


    "Eh..." Qin Xuan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply.


    In a sense, all this was really caused by him. He had no idea that things would go this far.


    It seemed that he could see what Qin Xuan was thinking. Fang Huai said gently, "you''ve done a good job. This is the first time in millions of years that jiuxuan star domain has really gained the upper hand."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    "The nether world is a battlefield for future generations of both sides. The strong of both sides know this. Even if the nether world is under our control, we have never touched the future generations of the evil family." Fang Huai opened his mouth and said, "the strong one who takes the first shot is equivalent to giving up."


    "Today, they came to the nether world in such a big battle just to save face."


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up. In this way, the evil clan didn''t come to fight today, but didn''t want to lose too ugly.


    "It seems that you have considered it." at this time, a flat voice came out, and the speaker was the leader of Taiyi Da Sheng Tian palace,


    In the direction of the dark people, the black robed king stood in the front, looked sharply at the palace master, and said in a cold voice, "500 years is too long, 100 years at most."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. For practitioners of the divine realm, there was no difference between 500 years and 100 years. One time of isolation passed, but the dark clan refused to wait for 500 years. What was the reason behind this?


    Is it for the sake of face, or are there other ulterior reasons.


    "500 years is 500 years. There is no room for bargaining. Is it possible that a person in the world is not worth waiting for 500 years?" A cold voice came out. It was a big man in another heavenly palace who spoke. His temper seemed very hot.


    "Of course it''s worth it, but we don''t want to wait." The king of the black robed world replied with a strong tone.


    Countless people in the jiuxuan star region expressed doubts about who Jiezi was. Listening to the dialogue between the two strong men just now, it seems that Jiezi is now in their hands.


    "So you have decided to go to war." The palace leader said quietly. He could not hear any waves in his tone, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    At the moment when the voice fell, many powerful people in the heavenly palace burst into powerful power at the same time, sweeping across the vast space. At this moment, countless younger generations'' faces changed, and they felt it difficult to breathe.


    "Everyone who comes here today should stay here."


    A loud voice resounded through the heaven and the earth, just like the voice of heaven. I saw a towering figure standing between the heaven and the earth, surging with dazzling Shenhua all over, as if it had cast an immortal divine body, towering and unshakable.


    Countless Tianjiao in the jiuxuan star region looked at the peerless figure, and their faces all showed a look of worship. Is this the existence of level?


    However, there was no wave on the black robed King''s face. His palm waved, and a huge light curtain appeared in the void. A picture appeared on the light curtain.


    In the picture, innumerable strong men of the dark clan are standing on the boundless void, as if they were an army. Under them, there is an incomparably huge star light curtain, as if it had no end.


    Many people looked at the pictures on the light curtain and wondered where it was?


    However, after seeing the picture on the light screen, the strong men in the thirty third heaven palace suddenly became gloomy. Obviously, they knew what the picture meant.


    Below the star light curtain is the jiuxuan star region.


    The dark clan army is outside the jiuxuan star region.


    This is threatening them.


    "Anything else?" At this time, a strong man of the blood clan spoke and waved his palm. Then a light curtain appeared in the void. I saw countless strong men of the blood clan standing above the star light curtain, and their breath was very amazing.


    At this moment, the strong men in the heavenly palace looked even more ugly. They came here prepared!

 Chapter 3290

    Qin Xuan looked at the scene on the light curtain indifferently, and he knew something in his heart.


    The armies of the three evil families have arrived outside the jiuxuan star domain, and may attack the jiuxuan star domain at any time. Whether to start a war depends on the situation here.


    If there is war on this side, the army on that side will attack.


    The intention of the three evil families is very obvious, that is, to threaten the heavenly palace to hand over the night LAN and ensure that they can leave safely.


    The nether world is jointly controlled by the thirty-three heavenly palaces. Unless the three evil families use elite forces, it is impossible to break through the nether world.


    However, the jiuxuan star domain is vast, and the three evil families can invade other places. It is difficult for the heavenly palace to rush to support at the first time, and death and injury are inevitable.


    In this way, Tiangong had to make a careful decision.


    "How?" The king of the black robed world looked at the palace master indifferently and asked, "are you still going to war?"


    "Three hundred years." The palace Master said that even if he saw the picture on the light curtain, there was still no big fluctuation on that old face, as if nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    "A hundred years is the result of our joint negotiation. There is no room for bargaining." The black robed King''s tone was extremely tough, and he wouldn''t let it go at all.


    "A Jiezi is only worth a hundred years. It seems that Jiezi is not so important. It''s better to kill him directly." A strong man in Tiangong said in a deep voice, "if you want to fight at will, we will accompany you to the end. It''s time to settle the blood feud in those years!"


    Night Lan''s face suddenly turned white, and a trace of fear came into his heart. He didn''t know what the bottom line of the black robed king was, and whether he really couldn''t compromise.


    The king of the black robed world glanced at the strong man in the heavenly palace, and then a treasure appeared in his hand, and said to the inside, "start."


    A moment later, the dark clan army over there began to attack the star light curtain outside the jiuxuan star domain. The strong men of the 33rd heavenly palace saw the scene on the light curtain, and their eyes showed their sharp points. They actually dared to fight.


    Night Lan''s face was very white, and her eyes looked at the black robed King unbelievably. Is this to abandon him?


    "This..."


    Below, countless Tianjiao''s eyes were staring at the scene on the light curtain, and their hearts beat frantically. The foreign evil clan invaded the jiuxuan star region. This scene really happened in front of them, and brought a huge impact to their hearts.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized that the war was not far away from them.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of startling roars came out, and I saw countless strong people in Tiangong release their awesome power at the same time, looking at the people of the three evil families around with murderous eyes, as if they were going to fight them.


    "A hundred years."


    A voice came out in the void, and the person who spoke was naturally the palace master. His eyes stared at the black robed king, and his face was still calm.


    Thirty three heavenly palace strongmen looked at the palace leader one after another. Although they wanted to fight against the evil family very much, they knew in their hearts that once the war broke out, many ordinary people would die as a result. Unless they had to, they would not go to this step.


    The dark clan didn''t hesitate to gamble with Jiezi''s life, but they couldn''t be so cruel.


    Qin Xuan also looked at the palace master, who must be very helpless to make such a decision.


    "This is long overdue." The old man in black sneered, and then he made a sound towards the treasure, and the dark clan army over there immediately stopped attacking.


    "Within a hundred years, you must no longer step into the nether world. Once you find someone breaking in, you will be killed on the spot." The palace master opened his mouth and said, with a sense of desolation in his calm tone.


    "Yes." The black robed King nodded and said, "in addition, there is another thing."


    The palace master''s eyes slightly coagulated and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that someone wants to drive us out of the nether world and kill many of our descendants. Before leaving, see how outstanding his talent is." The king of the black robed world spoke faintly, as if he were saying an ordinary word.


    Countless people looked frozen there at the same time, and their hearts all set off a storm.


    The big man of the dark clan actually depends on Qin Xuan''s talent.


    The strong man of the thirty third heaven palace naturally knows who the king of the black robed world refers to. Now in the nether world, Qin Xuan is the most prestigious person.


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly cooled for a few minutes. At this time, he proposed to see his talent. He must have no good intentions, and he probably wanted to do something to him.


    "Your world has been defeated by him, and his talent doesn''t need to be seen anymore. If you want to see the style of the younger generation in the jiuxuan star domain, you can see others." The palace master opened his mouth and directly refused the request of the black robed king.


    "Even Jiezi was defeated by him. What powerful figures can you bring out? Is it difficult to dispatch Zhongpin Tianjun?" A strong man in Tiangong sneered.


    At this moment, countless Tianjiao eyes in jiuxuan star domain looked at Qin Xuan at the same time, and his face was full of shock. Did he defeat the dark clan Jiezi?


    In this way, Qin Xuan did not lose at all, but achieved a great victory.


    Yuan Qi, Yin Fu and others were also aware of this, and their faces were livid. Thinking of what they had said to Qin Xuan before, they only felt like clowns, losing all their face and losing face.


    However, at the moment, the most embarrassing person is undoubtedly yelan.


    As a son of the dark family, he was defeated by a man in the nine Xuan star domain, which is not only a disgrace to him, but also a disgrace to the dark family.


    After returning, his reputation in the dark clan is bound to decline a lot.


    "Then look at the talents of others." The king of the black robed world said that he originally wanted to see Qin Xuan''s talent with his own eyes, but Lan was defeated by Qin Xuan overnight, and the same result was achieved by others, which would instead contribute to the momentum of jiuxuan star domain.


    Other descendants of jiuxuan star domain can''t have Qin Xuan''s talents. As long as you defeat them, you can save some face.


    Otherwise, it would be humiliating to go back like this.


    "Who wants to go out and learn?" The black robed King''s eyes swept through the void, which was naturally said to the three evil families.


    "I''ll go." A loud voice came out, and I saw a burly figure coming out of the giant crowd. The power on his body was extremely strong. With each step, the space trembled for it, which showed that the power was very amazing.


    "Tianqiu." Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, and the person who walked out was Tianqiu.


    Seeing Tianqiu walk out, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others all looked dignified. They have all seen the strength of Tianqiu. They can be called invincible in the same territory. If you use secret arts, your strength will reach the level of mid-level Tianjun.


    It is not easy to defeat this person.


    "Who dares to fight me?" Tianqiu shouted loudly, and his voice rang through the sky.


    Countless Tianjiao in jiuxuan star domain looked at Tianqiu. Many people didn''t know Tianqiu, but they could feel his strength. He must be a very powerful person!

 Chapter 3291

    Tianqiu''s eyes swept around the void, and his face showed a proud color. Except Qin Xuan, he was confident that no one was his opponent, and Qin Xuan would not fight, so he would win this battle.


    He will get back the face he lost before.


    "This battle is the final test. You decide who you want to fight." The palace master looked down at the crowd and said.


    "The last test."


    Countless people''s hearts trembled violently, and they naturally understood the meaning of the palace master''s words. After the war, the trial of the heavenly palace ended.


    This trial was much shorter than the previous one. It was only a few months. However, a great sensation occurred. Many powerful people from the foreign evil clan and the 33rd heavenly palace came to the nether world, which had never appeared in any previous session.


    The source of all this is Qin Xuan.


    Many people looked in the direction of Qin Xuan, looking very complicated, with admiration, worship and surprise.


    At first, they all thought that Qin Xuan was lucky to get the devouring crystal, and should return the devouring crystal to the devouring ancient family, but now it seems that Qin Xuan''s talent is completely worthy of the devouring crystal, at least more suitable than Yin Fu.


    "Does no one dare to fight?" Tianqiu spoke again, and his voice showed an unparalleled arrogance, shaking the world.


    Many people looked at Tianqiu one after another, and their expression was sharp. This was the last test. They must keep the face of jiuxuan star domain and never let the evil family gain the upper hand.


    "Yuan Qi, don''t you think you have extraordinary talent? Now is your chance to show. When will it be better if you don''t do it?" Chu Feng looked in the direction of Yuan Qi and said, with a somewhat provocative tone.


    Yuan Qi''s words of humiliating Qin Xuan before were merciless. Although Qin Xuan didn''t care, he couldn''t put it down. Instead, he wanted to see whether yuan Qi could be as strong as before when facing the Tianjiao of the evil family.


    With Chu Feng''s voice falling, countless eyes looked in one direction at the same time, which was where yuan Qi, Yin Fu and others were.


    For a time, they became the core of the audience.


    Feeling countless eyes from all directions, Yuan Qi''s face suddenly became unnatural, and then his eyes looked at Chu Feng with extreme indifference. He naturally understood Chu Feng''s idea. It''s ok if he wins. If he is defeated, his reputation will plummet and he will become a sinner in the jiuxuan star region.


    However, countless people are watching here, including the strong man of the 33rd heavenly palace. As a personal disciple of Duobao Tianzun, if he refuses to fight, he will not only lose face, but also make Duobao Tianzun lose face.


    He has no reason to refuse this war.


    "When we formed the alliance, you offered superior conditions to form the alliance in order to compete with us. Up to now, we have gone to the underworld for two wars, but you have done nothing. Is it difficult to just pretend?" Mo Lishang also said, full of irony between words.


    Yuan Qi''s face became more ugly, but he couldn''t refute Mo Lishang''s words, just because what he said was the truth, and everyone knew it.


    "In that case, Yuan Qi, you can go to war." A thick and powerful voice came out, and the speaker was a middle-aged man, who came from the Duobao heavenly palace in Da Luo and had some friends with the Duobao Heavenly Master.


    He has heard of what happened in the nether world. Yuan Qi has done some disgraceful things. If he can win this battle, he can correct his name.


    He believed that Yuan Qi''s strength should be able to win this victory.


    Countless people stared at Yuan Qi''s figure. The strong man in Tiangong spoke in person. Yuan Qi couldn''t do without fighting.


    "Yes." Yuan Qi answered, and then he stepped forward and came to Tianqiu not far away.


    Looking at Tianqiu in front of him, Yuan Qi''s face showed a look of pride and confidence. Among his peers, he only lost to Qin Xuan, and others were his opponents.


    Chu Feng forced him to fight, so he used this battle to prove his strength.


    "I don''t fight nobody. Who are you?" Yuan Qi asked indifferently.


    "Apocalypse tribe, Tianqiu." Tianqiu said loudly, "who are you?"


    "Duobao heavenly palace, Yuanqi." Yuan Qi proudly replied.


    There was a slight fluctuation in Tianqiu''s eyes. He had heard that Duobao Tiangong was the strongest weapon refining force in the divine world. This person came from Duobao Tiangong and seemed to be the top Tianjiao of the younger generation in jiuxuan star domain.


    However, this is also normal. If it is not the top Tianjiao, it will not be sent out to fight.


    "Boom."


    Roaring sounds came out continuously. Tianqiu''s body became huge, thousands of feet high, and endless dark golden brilliance surged on his body, as if he had cast an immortal body, which could not be shaken.


    Countless people in jiuxuan star domain stared at the great figure, and their hearts trembled slightly. Is this the style of the top Tianjiao of the giant family?


    Yuan Qi''s face became dignified. Obviously, he felt that Tianqiu''s breath was extremely strong and reached the peak level of inferior Tianjun. It was not an easy thing to defeat this person.


    Yuan Qi''s palm waved, and a dazzling divine light bloomed between heaven and earth. It was a chessboard. The chessboard expanded at an extremely amazing speed, and endless divine light fell from the chessboard. The space passed by was directly solidified, and all the forces of the road were suppressed.


    "Heaven and earth chessboard!" Countless people''s eyes showed their sharp points at the same time. At the beginning, Yuan Qi trapped Qin Xuan with the chessboard of heaven and earth, and now he used it to deal with Tianqiu.


    However, in a flash, the chessboard of heaven and earth shrouded the vast void, but Tianqiu crossed the endless space distance, and the next moment appeared in front of Yuan Qi, and a huge fist blasted out and smashed at the place where yuan Qi was.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    How terrible the power of the giant clan was. Tianqiu blew out with all his strength, and the vast space turned into ruins in an instant. However, the moment before the arrival of Quan Mang, Yuan Qi''s body disappeared in place and was not hit by Quan mang.


    The next moment, in another void, Yuan Qi''s figure appeared, and his face didn''t look very good. If it weren''t for his speed, that punch would be enough to seriously hurt him.


    Seeing the scene in the void, the people in the jiuxuan star domain raised a storm in their hearts. The chessboard of heaven and earth did not trap Tianqiu, which means that Tianqiu''s perception is very strong and he can avoid the chessboard of heaven and earth in time.


    What surprised them even more was that Tianqiu''s punch just now was so powerful that it collapsed into a void. It was almost impossible to click Zhongyuan Qi.


    Can yuan Qi win this war?


    Qin Xuan looked at all this calmly. Yuan Qi had many powerful treasures. If he used the treasures to constantly consume Tianqiu''s strength, he should have some chances of winning, but the premise was that he would not be hit by Tianqiu''s attack.


    The giant clan was born with divine power, and Tianqiu was the ultimate demon of the Apocalypse tribe. Once his attack hit Yuanqi, the war was over.

 Chapter 3292

    "Dong."


    The startling sound came out, Tianqiu trampled on the void, and his fists rushed frantically to the place where yuan Qi was located. The domineering fist ran through the space like streamer, collapsing everything, as if it could break any defense in the world.


    Yuan Qi flashed a sharp light in his eyes, waved his palm, and the chessboard of heaven and earth fell from the sky. The next moment appeared in front of Yuan Qi.


    Countless fists hit the chessboard of heaven and earth crazily, making a roaring sound. However, the chessboard of heaven and earth was only slightly shaking, and it was not greatly affected, so it resisted all fists.


    "It''s worthy of being the divine weapon of the heaven level refined by the Duobao heaven, and its defense is really strong." In the hearts of countless people in the jiuxuan star domain, Yuan Qi was in an invincible position with the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Tianqiu stared at the chessboard of heaven and earth in front of Yuan Qi and said loudly, "can the top Tianjiao in the jiuxuan star domain only rely on treasures for defense?"


    "What a shame."


    "If you have only such strength, go back and don''t come out and make a fool of yourself."


    "Waste."


    The voices full of humiliation came from different directions. The people of the three evil families looked contemptuously at Yuan Qi. They fought in the same territory, and even relied on the treasure. It was too humiliating.


    Hearing those ridicules, Yuan Qi''s face became extremely ugly, and his palm suddenly patted out. Suddenly, a dark gold God tower appeared on the sky, and on the God tower released rounds of sacred sun Buddha light, which was impressively the sun Tathagata God tower.


    "Put it out!" Yuan Qi shouted loudly, the great sun Tathagata pagoda seemed to be psychic, suddenly became countless times larger, and went to Tianqiu''s body.


    Tianqiu looked up at the sky, and a monstrous divine power erupted in his huge body. The next moment, a terrible vision appeared on the sky, and a peerless divine light burst down through the heaven and earth, falling on Tianqiu''s body.


    Bathed in the divine light, Tianqiu''s breath became more terrifying, as if it had been sublimated. At this moment, the vast space solidified and was suppressed by the divine power of Tianqiu.


    "The art of divine calling." Qin Xuan and others looked suddenly frozen, and Tianqiu used the strongest means.


    Tianqiu, who used the magic of divine calling, was able to control a ray of the power of the way of heaven, and his attack power was greatly increased, which was enough to threaten the ordinary Zhongpin Tianjun.


    I saw that at this time, the great sun Tathagata God tower fell from the sky, and a towering Buddha shadow shrouded the God tower. With the palm of the Buddha pressed down, the palm of the Buddha flowed with endless Buddha light, shining on the boundless space, containing extremely powerful Buddhist power.


    A golden spear appeared in Tianqiu''s hand, and he stepped up. His spirit was unparalleled. Every step made the vast space tremble, as if he couldn''t bear the force of his step.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Countless terrible spear virtual shadows penetrated the space, carrying the momentum of destroying everything, and frantically bombarded the virtual shadow of the Buddha. In an instant, countless words of Buddha light dissipated, and the virtual shadow of the Buddha became extremely illusory, as if to dissipate.


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking sound came out, and the virtual shadow of the Buddha was completely shattered, turning into light spots all over the sky and scattered between heaven and earth.


    However, Tianqiu didn''t stop, took a step forward, and the next moment came in front of the big sun Tathagata pagoda. He raised his arm and suddenly stabbed forward, and the spear hit the big sun Tathagata pagoda hard.


    "Dang!"


    A loud noise came out, the great sun Tathagata God tower trembled, Yuan Qi''s face suddenly turned white for a few minutes, and the blood vessels in his body rolled wildly, vaguely trying to rush out of his body.


    Yuan Qi looked at Tianqiu with some astonishment. How did this person''s strength become so strong?


    Before Yuan Qi breathed, Tianqiu continued to attack, and the spear exploded madly on the big sun Tathagata pagoda, which shook the big sun Tathagata pagoda and made a deafening sound. Many people with low cultivation felt that their eardrums were about to burst.


    Qin Xuan frowned. At the moment, Tianqiu had the upper hand. If yuan Qi could not turn the situation around, the war would be lost.


    Although he was very unhappy with Yuan Qi, he didn''t want jiuxuan star domain to lose the war. The face of jiuxuan star domain was undoubtedly more important than personal gratitude and resentment.


    Looking at the battle scene in the void, the strong man in the thirty-three heavenly palace didn''t look very good.


    The disciple of Duobao Tianzun, who once ranked second in the list of gods, was beaten by people in the same territory of the giant family, which made jiuxuan Xingyu''s face go where?


    If this war is lost, it will certainly contribute to the arrogance of the evil clan.


    The Lord of Taiyi great saint heavenly palace looked at everything calmly in front of him. There was no wave on his old face, as if he didn''t care about the victory or defeat of this defeat.


    If you don''t suffer some setbacks, how can you grow.


    It is better to be defeated today than to be killed in the future.


    "Bang!"


    There was a startling noise, and the terrible force broke out in the spear, which shook the great sun Tathagata God tower out. At this time, Yuan Qi''s mouth spewed a mouthful of blood, his long black hair danced wildly in the wind, his face was as white as paper, and his breath rapidly declined.


    At the moment, Yuan Qi was extremely embarrassed, and no longer had the style of half a minute before.


    "Poop..." the Tianjiao in the jiuxuan star domain was shocked in his heart, staring at Yuan Qi''s figure, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Yuan Qi, unexpectedly defeated.


    They can''t accept it in their hearts.


    Yuan Qi is a disciple of Duobao Tianzun. His talent is at the top level in the younger generation of jiuxuan star domain. After using two top Tianzun level divine soldiers, he still lost. How strong should Qiu be that day?


    In contrast, people in the alliance such as Qin Xuan looked much calmer.


    They were very clear about Tianqiu''s strength. Their own strength was at the peak of the inferior Tianjun, and their strength was even stronger after using the divine calling technique. Although yuan Qi used two divine soldiers, the spear in Tianqiu''s hand was not ordinary, and Yuan Qi was defeated in reason.


    This defeat will inevitably affect his heart, which can be regarded as a lesson for him.


    "Disciples of Duobao heavenly palace, their strength is nothing more than this." Tianqiu looked at Yuan Qi indifferently. He thought that Yuan Qi''s strength would not be too far away even if it was not as good as Qin Xuan''s, but the fact was great. It was much more than he expected.


    Yuan Qi and Qin Xuan are completely two levels.


    Hearing this, Yuan Qi spat out another mouthful of blood. His face was so ugly that he looked at Tianqiu coldly. If his eyes could kill, Tianqiu was already full of holes at the moment.


    Tianqiu didn''t look at Yuan Qi anymore. His eyes looked in a direction, which was where Qin Xuan was.


    "Only you are qualified to fight with me." Tianqiu said, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    The person he wants to fight most is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan is the most evil person in the generation of jiuxuan star field. As long as Qin Xuan is defeated, it means that he can sweep the jiuxuan star field!

 Chapter 3293

    Qin Xuan looked at Tianqiu. He knew the idea in Tianqiu''s heart. Defeating him meant invincibility in the jiuxuan star domain.


    However, this idea is doomed to be impossible.


    He won''t play this time.


    The palace Master said that he didn''t need to fight. He knew that he didn''t want to expose his talent. Many strong men of the three evil families were here. The stronger his talent was, the more likely it was to make them alert. Although their strong men of that level wouldn''t attack a younger generation, they had to be careful.


    Moreover, the sky arrogance in the jiuxuan star domain is like clouds. Even if he doesn''t fight, he can beat back the evil family.


    "You should experience the strength of jiuxuan star domain. A battle is not enough to prove anything. It''s better to send more people to fight." Qin Xuan said.


    "You mean, group warfare?" Tianqiu''s eyebrows stirred.


    "Of course, dare to fight?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Why dare you?" Tianqiu replied in a loud voice, with a confident look on his face. Whether it''s a group battle or a single fight, they all have great advantages. As long as Qin Xuan doesn''t fight, jiuxuan star field will be defeated undoubtedly.


    In the direction of the alliance, Long Xiao, Chu Feng and Mo Lishang showed a deep meaning at the same time.


    They understand Qin Xuan''s intention of putting forward the group war. Tianqiu''s strength is very strong. None of them can defeat Tianqiu strongly. If they want to save yuan Qi''s lost face, they can only change a way.


    Group warfare is the most appropriate way.


    As long as the group war is won, it means that the strength of the younger generation of jiuxuan star domain is stronger than the evil clan, which is enough to cover up the victory of Tianqiu in the first war just now.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the crowd in the void and said, "you came to the nether world to experience your strength. At this moment, the opportunity is in front of you. Can someone be willing to fight for the jiuxuan star domain?"


    "Willing to fight."


    As soon as the voice fell, several loud voices came out, and immediately countless people looked at a location, which was where the people of the alliance were.


    I saw a line of figures step out, with a proud look and extraordinary temperament. They were the core figures of the alliance, such as Gu Dongxian, Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Long Xiao, Li Youmeng and so on.


    "It''s Qin Xuan''s ally." Many people have a sense of admiration in their hearts. Before Qin Xuan led the alliance to a great victory, now the people of the evil clan came fiercely, and they took the lead to stand up and fight for the glory of jiuxuan star domain.


    In contrast, Yuan Qi''s alliance is too far away.


    At the moment, many people don''t look very good. It is those Tianjiao who joined the yuan Qi alliance. They regret it very much in their hearts. They thought that the alliance with Yuan Qi would have a higher status in the sect in the future, and the road in the future would be better.


    But now it seems that their calculations have failed.


    Under the witness of countless people, Yuan Qi was defeated by people of foreign evil families. With this defeat, he was doomed not to become the core figure of Duobao heavenly palace, and under the light of Qin Xuan, he looked even more gloomy.


    Now they want to make friends with Qin Xuan, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Is there anyone else going to fight?" Qin Xuan looked at the void and opened his mouth again. He hoped that all forces in the divine world would participate in this war, rather than a small number of people fighting.


    After Qin Xuan''s voice came out, many Tianjiao flashed their sharp edges, and their hearts were eager to try. They also wanted to fight for the jiuxuan star domain, which was not only related to their own honor or disgrace, but also related to the face of the jiuxuan star domain.


    "Willing to fight the alliance."


    In a void, a fresh voice came out, and then the crowd saw a young man in a Taoist robe walking out. The young man had a beautiful face and a fairy spirit, like a relegated fairy without dust.


    "It''s him." Qin Xuan was a little surprised. He had seen this young man in Taoist robe once before, from Guangming sect.


    "This person is an idle cloud of Guangming sect, and he is the most savvy person of the younger generation of Guangming sect. However, he does not pursue the ranking of God list, and is not above the God list." Someone said.


    All the people around looked frozen, and seemed to be a hidden strong man.


    "Amitabha."


    A Buddha''s horn came out, and a Buddha in a white cassock stepped out, with eight colors of Buddha light shining behind him. His left hand stood in front of him, and his right hand constantly moved a string of Buddha beads. He looked solemn, like a Taoist monk.


    Many people looked at the Buddha and guessed his origin in their hearts.


    In the Jiuqing heaven, there is a piece of heaven called Nanwu Tathagata heaven, which is a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism. Among them, there are many deep-seated Buddhas, of which the most powerful one is called Tathagata sacred mountain.


    Tathagata Foshan has existed since ancient times. It has a very deep foundation, and many powerful Buddhas have been born. Among them, Nanwu Buddha, one of the top ten Heavenly Buddhas, is the head of the supreme Buddha of Tathagata Foshan, and is also honored as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    After the Buddha, a figure in white stepped out from a direction. When he saw the figure in white, Qin Xuan, Chu Feng and others suddenly flashed a light in their eyes.


    That figure is their old acquaintance, impressively donghuanghao.


    "Here you are." Qin Xuan looked at the Eastern Emperor Hao and said in a very calm tone.


    Dong Huang Hao glanced at Qin Xuan and didn''t say anything.


    The reason why he stood up was that he had promised his father that he would deal with foreign evil families in the future. This was his promise to his father.


    After the Eastern Emperor Hao, several figures came out, all of which were the arrogance of one party. Among them, there were even two figures who had been in the top ten of the list of gods, Duan Qingke of the reincarnation ancient family and Fu Yichuan of the Vientiane divine world.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect them to fight.


    There is no friendship between them.


    Then he realized in his heart that the two of them had nothing to do with him, but to protect the jiuxuan star domain, otherwise they would have joined yuan Qi''s alliance to deal with him before.


    The number of people in the League plus those coming out from behind adds up to just 30.


    Among these 30 people, except xianyunzi of Guangming sect and the Buddha, the rest are all ranked above. There is no doubt that their talent is strong enough to represent the peak combat power of the younger generation in jiuxuan star domain.


    "Send someone to fight." Qin Xuan looked at the three evil families and said.


    Tianqiu turned around, looked at the giant crowd, and said, "each tribe will send another man to fight."


    As the words fell, seven figures stepped out. These seven people were the priests of the seven tribes, such as Wu Lun and Dongjian. Xuanyuan Haotian sent by Xuanyuan tribe was among them.


    At the same time, many figures from the blood clan and the dark clan also came out, and the divine power released by each person reached the peak level of the inferior Tianjun. Their strength was very strong, and they were the top Tianjiao among all races.


    Among the figures of the blood clan, the most front is a handsome young man in a blood robe, standing with his hands down, revealing a noble temperament all over, as if he were high above, born extraordinary.


    Others stood behind him, as if respecting him.


    This handsome young man is Xue Yi.


    Soon Qin Xuan noticed the existence of Xue Yi, and his eyes showed a dignified color. This person gave him the feeling of being extremely dangerous. He should be the core figure of the blood clan, and his strength would not be lower than Tianqiu.


    There are no people of the same level as Tianqiu and Xueyi in the dark clan.


    Now night LAN is in the hands of Tiangong, and none of the remaining people of the dark clan can compete with him, unless another Jiezi is sent over!

 Chapter 3294

    The vast void was silent, but there was a sense of annihilation, which filled the void, making countless people feel a little depressed, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Next, there will be a collision between the foreign evil clan and the younger generation of jiuxuan star domain. Thirty top Tianjiao will compete at the same time. What will this be?


    No one can imagine.


    Even the strongman of the thirty third heavenly palace has never seen such a scene. This is the first time since the heavenly palace held the trial that such a fierce war broke out with foreign evil families.


    At the moment, they looked very solemn, staring at the thirty people who fought in jiuxuan star field, silently praying that they would win, otherwise jiuxuan star field would lose face.


    This is not only their war, but also the war in jiuxuan star domain.


    "This battle cannot be defeated." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, with a touch of extremely firm faith in his eyes.


    The 30 people who fought were all the top Tianjiao figures in the jiuxuan star domain, many of whom had chaotic physique, and three of whom had Shenjing. He believed that they would win this victory.


    At this time, the master of Taiyi great saint heavenly palace waved his palm, and suddenly a light curtain appeared in the void. The light curtain continued to expand, and everywhere he passed, the void was covered by Shenhua, which seemed to be isolated from the outside world.


    Countless people looked at the scene in the void with astonishment. They understood in their hearts that the palace master was opening up an independent space. The space here was too small. Sixty people fighting at the same time would cause terrible fluctuations, and B was likely to hurt the weak.


    If you fight in independent space, no matter how powerful forces erupt inside, they will not spread to the outside. People watching the battle can clearly see everyone''s fight.


    I saw the bodies of the people fighting between the foreign evil family and the nine Xuan star domain flickering, and they gradually entered the void.


    "Into the battlefield."


    Countless people in jiuxuan star domain became nervous, subconsciously stopped breathing, stared at the void, silently cheering for the thirty people who fought.


    Of course, the same is true of people of foreign evil families.


    This battle is also of great significance to them. They want a big victory to prove that their strength is stronger than that of jiuxuan star domain.


    In the void.


    "Choose your opponents." Gu Dongxian said, with a rare dignified look on his always calm face. He knew in his heart that no matter what price he paid, this war can only be won but not defeated.


    "I fight Tianqiu." Chu Feng''s eyes locked on Tianqiu''s figure, and his expression was extremely sharp. He had not won the battle with Tianqiu before. This time, he had to win.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s eyes, Tianqiu immediately understood that his opponent was Chu Feng.


    There was no wave on Tianqiu''s face. He had already exchanged hands with Chu Feng twice. He knew what level Chu Feng''s strength was. With the seal crystal, he could compete with him, but it would not be his opponent.


    In this battle, he will defeat Chu Feng.


    "I''ll deal with the blood clan." A flat voice came out, and the person who spoke was a young man in a gray robe, which was the famine Sui Dynasty.


    Gu Dongxian glanced at Huang Sui. Huang Sui had fought with blood Yi once before, and there was no winner or loser. It can be seen that Huang Sui''s strength is at the same level with blood Yi, and can hold blood Yi back.


    "Chu Feng and Huang Sui hold the strongest two. If the others can defeat their opponents, they will defeat them. If they cannot defeat them, they will hold on. I will help you after I solve my opponents." The ancient cave fairy preached to Zhu Tianjiao.


    Gu Dongxian was very clear in his heart that the key to the victory of this war was him. He must take the lead in opening up the situation, so as to expand his advantages and help others defeat their opponents.


    After all, this is a group war, the process is not important, only depends on the final outcome.


    "War." Chu Feng shouted loudly, releasing an incomparably dazzling seal divine light all over his body, and then strode towards Tianqiu''s direction, only to see his palm slap out, and the terrible God seal all over the sky rolled through the space and blasted towards Tianqiu''s body.


    Tianqiu''s expression showed a touch of disdain, and his body became extremely huge, as if he ignored those God seals and walked directly forward.


    Countless divine seals madly slapped on Tianqiu''s body and made a loud bang. However, Tianqiu looked indifferent and continued to walk forward, as if he had not been affected.


    "Your attack is still so weak that I can''t even break my body. What can you do to fight me!" Tianqiu shouted, his voice resounded through the vast space, and a terrible sound wave force rushed into Chu Feng''s mind, making his spirit vibrate, as if to crush his will.


    However, Chu Feng''s will was so firm that he was not moved by Tianqiu''s words at all. His palm stretched forward, and he saw nine seal doors appear around Tianqiu, from which endless seal divine light was released, enveloping Tianqiu''s body, trying to seal everything about him.


    Tianqiu frowned and felt a terrible sealing force flowing on his body, which suppressed his whole body and was about to be sealed.


    He stepped forward with a sudden step, and an amazing divine power erupted from his body, shaking back the seal force around him. At the same time, the spear in his hand swept out, and countless terrible spear shadows ran through the space and hit the seal door.


    "Bang!"


    Several loud noises came out at the same time, and the nine sealed doors all flew out.


    "What a powerful force." In the hearts of the crowd watching the battle outside, Tianqiu''s strength is extraordinary and not inferior to the chaotic constitution of jiuxuan star domain. It is not easy to defeat them.


    Chu Feng''s eyes became sharper, his palm waved, and the seal crystal appeared in the void. In an instant, the seal crystal shone like a sharp sword, and at the same time, the nine seal doors killed Tianqiu again.


    However, in an instant, many attacks fell on Tianqiu''s body, and a huge noise broke out. However, Tianqiu''s body was still standing there, like an invincible God of war, and nothing could defeat him.


    The extremely frightening seal force wanted to rush into his body. Tianqiu''s face became extremely dignified, and his eyebrows were tightly locked. Rao was his physical body was unparalleled, and he also felt great pressure at the moment.


    Qin Xuan looked at the battlefield between Tianqiu and Chu Feng, and secretly sighed that Tianqiu was strong in body. Under the attack of seal crystal, he could persist to such a point. If it were someone else, he would have been killed.


    At this moment, the blood in Tianqiu''s body roared wildly. Then he continued to grow, and the breath released became more terrifying. With a bang, it seemed that something had been broken. The next moment, Tianqiu crossed the void and shot away at Chu Feng''s place.


    Seeing this scene, countless gods in the jiuxuan star domain changed from time to time. I can''t believe what I saw. Tianqiu unexpectedly broke through the suppression of the seal crystal?


    Tianqiu''s expression was extremely cold, and he punched in front of him. This punch directly ran through the heavy space and appeared in front of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s face didn''t show any fear, holding the seal door with both hands, and slammed into the killing fist.


    "Dang!"


    A deafening sound came out, Tianqiu''s fist and the seal door collided violently, and a great terror power erupted. Chu Feng snorted, and his body was shocked out, but Tianqiu was also shocked to the rear.


    The giant clan and the jiuxuan star domain crowd stared at the battlefield, and their hearts were full of shock.


    The battle was so fierce that it was far beyond their imagination!

 Chapter 3295

    Chu Feng''s face became pale for a few minutes, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. However, his eyes were still indifferent to Tianqiu, and he didn''t care about his injury at all.


    Even if he can''t defeat Tianqiu, as long as he is held back, he will finish the task.


    Tianqiu''s eyes also looked at Chu Feng, and his face looked very dignified.


    He still underestimated Chu Feng''s strength. When he stimulated his physical potential, he was able to fight with him to such an extent. His talent was much stronger than that of Duobao Tiangong, which was very difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Tianqiu''s eyes became sharp, turned and walked towards a void, directly gave up the fight with Chu Feng, and planned to go to other battlefields to help.


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng shouted loudly, and his hands sealed at the same time. Then he saw the nine seal doors standing in different directions of the void, releasing unparalleled seal divine light from it, turning into a light curtain covering the vast void.


    Tianqiu came to the front of a light curtain, his expression was extremely cold, and his huge fist directly hit the light curtain. A startling sound came out, and the light curtain shook fiercely, and countless cracks appeared in an instant, as if to explode.


    Tianqiu didn''t stop, and his fist continued to blow out.


    Seeing Tianqiu''s action, Chu Feng flashed a sharp light in his eyes, waved his palm, and the seal crystal merged into the void. In an instant, the void seemed to become a whole, full of seal power everywhere.


    When the fist hit the light curtain again, Tianqiu''s face suddenly changed, and he only felt that his strength was sealed.


    This void is sealed by the seal crystal.


    "Roar!" He roared up to the sky, and his breath became stronger. His fists bombarded the light curtain crazily. The light curtain vibrated endlessly, and sealed forces rushed into his body from his fists, trying to seal his divine power and blood.


    Finally, Tianqiu stopped attacking, and his face looked very ugly. With his strength, he could not break the prohibition of the seal crystal.


    He was trapped here by Chu Feng.


    "Your opponent is me. You can''t go anywhere until our battle is over." Chu Feng looked at Tianqiu and said coldly.


    His face was paler than before. He sealed this space with sealed crystals. When Tianqiu attacked the light curtain just now, he suffered a lot of damage.


    "You want to die!" Tianqiu glanced at Chu Feng, and the killing intention in his eyes was extremely strong.


    I saw his body across the space, the spear in his hand shot forward, countless spear virtual shadows burst out of the void, and everything turned into nothingness wherever he passed.


    Chu Feng pushed his hands forward, and nine seal doors appeared in front of him. Hundreds of millions of God seals were released from them and collided with the spear.


    The roaring sound came out one after another, and the divine seals burst one after another. However, the spear was also blocked and could not get close to Chu Feng''s body


    "It''s hard to tell." The people watching the battle outside stared at the void, and their hearts beat. Tianqiu''s flesh and attack power were extremely strong, and there was no opponent in close combat, but Chu Feng controlled the way of sealing. Although he could not seal Tianqiu, his defense was more than enough.


    In a short time, it is impossible to decide the outcome.


    "I can only see other battlefields." Many people thought like this in their hearts, looking at the other 29 battlefields.


    At this moment, the battle in every battlefield has entered a white hot state, which is a strong match, regardless of the top and bottom. Everyone who goes to war is a top Tianjiao, and it is difficult to meet an opponent in the same territory.


    Qin Xuan looked at a void, where two figures were fighting fiercely. It was the ancient cave fairy and a dark family Tianjiao. Both of them were good at the way of space, but as the king of void, the ancient cave fairy was undoubtedly better at controlling the way of space, and soon gained the upper hand.


    At this time, the void is full of extremely terrible storms, and countless sharp blades are raging in the storm, like the sharpest weapon in the world, which can tear all defenses.


    Gu Dongxian stood in the central area of the storm, his face calm as water, his palm stretched forward, and the more terrible space Avenue was born between heaven and earth. Storms swept through the void, covering every corner, leaving no dead corner.


    If the ordinary inferior emperor is involved in the storm, he will be wiped out in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came out, and I saw a black robed figure emerging from the void. His face was as white as paper, his clothes were stained with scarlet blood, and he was covered with bruises. He could even see the cold bones. His breath was extremely weak, and he obviously suffered a very serious injury.


    "I admit defeat!" The black robed figure looked at the ancient cave fairy and shouted, with a sense of fear in his eyes. After the fight just now, he deeply realized how powerful the ancient cave fairy was.


    If the war continues, his life will be lost here.


    "Get out!" Gu Dongxian gave the man a cold drink, and then he disappeared in place and went to another battlefield.


    "Gudongxian defeated his opponent!"


    Outside, excited voices sounded in different directions at the same time, and countless faces of jiuxuan star domain showed a happy smile, heartfelt happy for the ancient cave fairy.


    Defeated the people of the evil family with an almost crushing posture, and saved the humiliation of the defeat of the jiuxuan star domain. The ancient cave fairy is worthy of the first place on the list of gods.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also showed a smile. He had long expected such a result.


    Among the thirty people who fought, Gu Dongxian''s frontal attack force was not the most powerful, but as a void king, he had unparalleled advantages in the battlefield. Unless he was a Tianjiao figure of the same level, no one could withstand his attack.


    After all, Gu Dongxian can shuttle through space at will, and the way to suppress his opponent''s space is always in the dark. Only he can attack his opponent. If his opponent can''t attack him, it''s only a matter of time before he wins.


    At this moment, Gu Dongxian came to the battlefield where Huang Sui was located. Huang Sui''s opponent was the strongest Tianjiao of the blood clan, blood Yi.


    Seeing the ancient cave fairy coming here, blood Yi''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he naturally understood the purpose of the ancient cave fairy.


    "Why, is this going to deceive the less with more?" Looking at Gu Dongxian, Xue Yi said sarcastically in a cold voice, there was a huge sea of blood behind him. The sea of blood kept rolling, making a roaring sound, from which there was a terrible atmosphere.


    "Of course." Gu Dongxian spoke indifferently, without any taboo. He came here to help Huang Sui solve Xue Yi.


    "If you can''t fight, let someone help you. Can''t you afford to play like this?" Xue Yi looked at Huang Sui with a sneer, which was full of sarcasm in his words.


    Huang Sui frowned, looked at Gu Dongxian and said, "I can deal with him."


    "There is no need to tell him the rules. If he has the strength to defeat you, he will definitely go to other battlefields." Gu Dongxian replied that he knew that Huang Sui was proud and didn''t want others to intervene in the battle, but now it was a critical moment, and he had to focus on the overall situation!

 Chapter 3296

    After hearing Gu Dongxian''s words, Huang Sui didn''t say much. He looked at Xue Yi coldly and said, "do you admit defeat yourself or let us send you out?"


    Blood Yi''s face was extremely cold. He was a descendant of the royal family of the noble blood clan. How could he admit defeat to the people in the jiuxuan star domain? If it was spread out, he would be laughed at.


    "How can we defeat two with one?" Xue Yi spoke proudly, with an indomitable temperament, like a king, arrogant and arrogant.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound came out, and the sea of blood behind blood Yi roared violently. Then I saw a huge monster condensed in the sea of blood, with an extremely ferocious face, and the huge eyes were full of blood light, which made people tremble at a glance.


    What is more shocking is that countless tentacles grew on the bloody monster''s body and swept away in all directions. Those tentacles madly penetrated the space, as sharp as a sword, and shot at the place where the wild Sui and ancient cave immortals were located.


    The ancient cave fairy''s eyes were extremely cold, his hands waved, and a terrible storm was born between heaven and earth. Countless dazzling space lights came out of the storm, like a divine sword, cutting and tearing blood colored tentacles.


    Many tentacles were involved in the space storm, and finally all turned into nothingness and never came out again.


    On the other hand, the whole body space of Huang Sui was filled with an extremely powerful desolate atmosphere, like a desolate world. The moment when the bloody tentacle entered the desolate world, its power passed at an amazing speed, the light continued to dim, and finally disappeared completely.


    Blood Yi flashed a bloody light in his eyes, stepped forward, and the sea of blood behind him and the bloody monster moved forward with him. At the same time, the sea of blood continued to spread around, as if to bury the world.


    However, in a flash, the sea of blood spread to the space where the ancient cave fairy and Huang Sui were located. They didn''t dodge. Their bodies directly stepped into the sea of blood, and at the same time, they went towards the center of the sea of blood. Obviously, their goal was blood Yi.


    "I want to die!"


    Blood Yi''s eyes showed a successful color. His way of corruption was unusual. Even the middle-class heavenly king might not be able to resist, let alone the two inferior heavenly kings. Even though they had extraordinary talents, once they entered his sea of blood, they could only die.


    Just when blood Yi had this idea, in front of him, a figure in white suddenly appeared, impressively an ancient cave fairy.


    "What a fast speed." Blood Yi''s heart couldn''t help shivering, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Before Xue Yi could react, he saw that the ancient cave fairy was full of dazzling brilliance, and his hands stretched forward at the same time. In an instant, the void was completely solidified, all forces stopped flowing, and the sea of blood stopped roaring.


    Blood Yi''s eyes immediately solidified there. At this moment, he felt that his body no longer belonged to him and lost his ability to move.


    The next moment, a terrifying gray light penetrated through the sea of blood. It was a long gun, full of a strong sense of desolation, as if to wipe out everything.


    Seeing the blood colored spear expanding in his pupils, blood Yi felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He was trying to avoid it, but it was too late. The next moment, the gray spear came in front of him.


    With a poop, the spear directly penetrated his body, without any obstruction, at one go.


    Then the spear dissipated, and a gray robed figure appeared there. It was the famine Sui Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise came out, and the bloody monster suddenly burst into countless bloody light spots. Blood Yi suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, his face was pale, his breath decayed rapidly, and the vast sea of blood disappeared at an amazing speed.


    The whole process happened in an instant, so that many people didn''t react.


    "It''s over." I don''t know who opened his mouth and said something, which finally made many people calm down. His face showed an extremely excited look, and his heart was full of joy.


    Huang Sui and Gu Dongxian joined hands and seriously injured Xue Yi in a few breaths. They are worthy of being among the top ten in the list of gods.


    "These two people have good talents, and their future can be expected." Many Tiangong strongmen spoke highly of it, and their eyes showed a look of great satisfaction. In addition to Qin Xuan, Gudong immortal and Huang Sui are also enough to represent the top level of the younger generation of jiuxuan star domain.


    Qin Xuan had a bright smile on his face. The battle was won beautifully. Xue Yi was defeated. Then there was only Tianqiu as a threat.


    On the side of the evil family, many strong people''s faces look very ugly, especially the strong people of the blood clan, whose eyes are full of strong resentment. If the jiuxuan star domain didn''t bully more and bully less, how could Xue Yi be defeated.


    "Cough..." Xue Yi kept coughing up blood in his mouth, and his face looked particularly pale. Huang Sui''s blow just now caused him a very serious injury.


    If he was only pierced by a long gun, it would not be enough to cause such a serious injury to Xue Yi, but Huang Sui turned the gun with his own body, and his desolate divine power erupted at the same time, which was powerful enough to hit an ordinary mid-level heavenly king, and Xue Yi naturally couldn''t afford it.


    Blood Yi raised his head, his eyes full of unwilling and resentment. If he dealt with any one of Gudong immortal and Huang Sui, he could not lose.


    However, no one will care about the process, only remember that he failed.


    "You''re out, get out." Gu Dongxian spoke coldly. At this time, his face was dark red, and his eyes were also suffused with blood light, which was very strange.


    Just now, he released the potential solidification space of his body, making Xue Yi lose his ability to move in an instant, but he also suffered the corrosive force of the sea of blood. Now the condition in his body is very bad, and many meridians and flesh and blood are being corroded.


    But as long as you can defeat Xue Yi, these efforts are worth it.


    Huang Sui''s body was also corroded by the sea of blood, but his desolation power can weaken the corrosive power, so his condition is better than that of gudongxian.


    "I will repay the humiliation I have suffered today a hundred times in the future!" Blood Yi looked at the ancient cave fairy and Huang Sui coldly, and then his body flashed away from the void.


    Huang Sui looked at Gu Dongxian and said, "go out and heal the wound. I''ll help others."


    "It''s okay, I can bear it." Gu Dongxian shook his head. This battle is very important to jiuxuan star domain. He must persist to the final victory and never allow any mistakes.


    Huang Sui frowned slightly, but seeing the look on Gu Dongxian''s face, he didn''t say anything more.


    "I''ll help Mo Lishang, and you help Chu Feng." Gu Dongxian said, with the desolation of the desolate Sui Dynasty and the seal of Chu Feng, he will be able to defeat Tianqiu.


    "OK." Huang Sui nodded, and then his body disappeared in place!

 Chapter 3297

    Chu Feng and Tianqiu are in the void, and their battle is in a stalemate.


    Tianqiu''s breath was extremely violent, and the spears in his hand kept cutting out. The virtual shadows of the spears tore the space, and all of them were cutting away towards Chu Feng''s body, as if they were going to bury him.


    However, Chu Feng, with the seal crystal, sealed all those attacks, which could not really hurt him, and was invincible.


    At this time, a gray robed figure came to this void, naturally in the wilderness of Sui Dynasty.


    Huang Sui''s indifferent eyes looked in the direction of Tianqiu, and there was an endless sense of desolation in his eyes. At this moment, Tianqiu had a terrible picture in his mind. He stood in the desert, and the yellow sand all over the sky annihilated his body. He couldn''t see any more, and even suffocated.


    "Illusion." An idea flashed in Tianqiu''s heart. A dazzling light burst out in his huge eyes, and the scene in his mind completely disappeared. However, at this time, a strong sense of crisis spread in Tianqiu''s heart.


    Huang Sui didn''t know when he appeared in front of Tianqiu, holding a long knife in his hand, and the body of the knife was wrapped with a strong sense of desolation.


    The long knife kept waving, and terrible knife lights tore through the void. At the same time, terrible desolate storms were born, making a roar that shook the sky and the earth. The desolate storm mixed with knife lights rushed towards Tianqiu''s body.


    Tianqiu''s reaction speed was so fast that his arm stretched forward, and I didn''t know how many attacks were released in a moment. Countless spear shadows ran through the storm, and the storm continued to break, but the spear shadows were also crushed.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Tianqiu frowned, and his face looked quite dignified. This person''s strength was no less than that of Chu Feng, and he also joined the battle to practice the way of desolation. This battle became more and more difficult.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?" At this time, a cold and arrogant voice came out, and the person who spoke was Chu Feng. At this moment, he and Huang Sui surrounded Tianqiu one by one, blocking Tianqiu''s retreat.


    "Even if the giant soldiers die, they will never admit defeat." Tianqiu said solemnly, with a firm look in his eyes, as if he was going to fight to the end.


    Hearing Tianqiu''s words, the crowd in the outside jiuxuan star region couldn''t help but be moved. They would rather die in battle than admit defeat. At this moment, they vaguely understood why the ancient war was so fierce.


    The giant race is an extremely terrible race.


    Qin Xuan looked at Tianqiu''s figure. Many of the giants were here. They would never see Tianqiu die, and finally Tianqiu would be out.


    "If you refuse to admit defeat, fight until you admit defeat." Chu Feng said coldly, pushing his palm forward, the nine seal doors stood in the void, and countless terrible God seals burst out from the seal door, overwhelming, trying to seal everything in the world.


    "Break it!" Tianqiu roared up to the sky, and an incomparably powerful light burst out of his body, forming a defensive barrier around him. His arms kept waving spears, and countless spear virtual shadows came out of the void, breaking God seals.


    However, there are still many Taoist seals bombarding the barrier, making the light of the barrier


    Chu Feng stepped forward and fell over Tianqiu across the space. His expression was extremely cold. His palm waved, and the seal crystal appeared in the air. Then, seal forces were released from it, covering the barrier.


    The light of the barrier dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its power was constantly sealed.


    But at this time, Huang Sui''s body turned into a streamer through the space, and suddenly fell in front of Tianqiu.


    The long knife suddenly chopped down, and the next moment, an extremely huge gray knife light tore through the void, as if it had opened the world, and the most powerful defense in the world would also be destroyed under this knife.


    "Bang!"


    A startling sound came out, and the barrier was directly cut open by the knife light. The knife light continued to move forward and cut on Tianqiu''s body, directly breaking his physical defense, and blood splashed out.


    At this time, Chu Feng was not idle, and his palm waved. The nine seal doors instantly appeared around Tianqiu, and the nine seal magic lights covered his body at the same time. At this moment, Tianqiu only felt that all his strength would be sealed, and his blood gradually stopped flowing.


    "Win!"


    Jiuxuan Xingyu Tianjiao''s face showed excitement one after another. Tianqiu''s defense was broken, and he was attacked with all his strength by Chu Feng and Huang Sui. He had no ability to fight back. There was no suspense in this battle.


    "Damn!" The breath of the giant people surged violently, and their faces were full of cold. They looked at Chu Feng and Huang Sui with sharp eyes, and wanted to slap them to death.


    "Enough, he conceded."


    A low voice came out, and countless people looked at a void. They saw that the speaker was a middle-aged giant, whose breath was integrated with heaven and earth. They didn''t know what level of cultivation they had reached.


    The middle-aged voice, like the voice of heaven, was directly introduced into the battle space. Chu Feng and Huang Sui didn''t attack again after hearing the voice, and their bodies retreated to one side at the same time.


    At this moment, countless eyes converged on Tianqiu''s body. His body was slightly arched, and his whole body was covered with deep scars. The blood was blurred, and the blood was flowing out constantly, which was shocking.


    "This..." many people were terrified when they saw this scene. Even though the giant family was physically strong and suffered such a serious injury, I''m afraid it can''t recover to the peak in a short time.


    However, there was no sympathy in their hearts. The giant family attempted to invade the territory of jiuxuan star domain. This alone was their enemy, and there was no need to be kind to treat the enemy.


    If they can, they can''t wait for Chu Feng and Huang Sui to kill Tianqiu, so as not to attack jiuxuan star region in the future.


    Seeing the injury on Tianqiu''s body, the chill on the faces of the giants was deeper, and the anger in his heart could hardly be contained. Tianqiu is the leader of this generation, and he must be the mainstay of the Apocalypse tribe in the future. Facing such a disastrous defeat today, Daoxin is likely to be affected.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise came out, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The crowd saw a figure in a silver robe standing proudly in the air, with long black hair flying in the wind, holding a three pointed two-edged knife, and the vertical pupil of the eyebrow released an extremely dazzling divine light, standing there like a god of war, with a proud temperament.


    "It''s him!" Many people showed a look of shock at the same time. When Yuan Qi wanted to kill Qin Xuan, it was this person who came out to fight with Yuan Qi and bought Qin Xuan some time.


    At that time, he was semi divine, and now he has stepped into the divine realm. He defeated a blood clan Tianjiao with his own strength. His performance can be said to be very dazzling, enough to make countless people remember him.


    Qin Xuan looked at Dong Huang Hao with a happy smile in his eyes. Dong Huang Hao was born as a god of war. After entering the realm of God, his strength was much higher than before, and he was bound to be more powerful in the future!

 Chapter 3298

    Not long after donghuanghao defeated his opponent, two more battlefields were divided.


    Mo Li Shang and Murong Guangzhao.


    Mo Lishang defeated Dongjian of Dongyuan tribe, and Murong Guangzhao defeated Wu Lun of wupeng tribe.


    So far, three giants have been defeated, two blood clan and one dark clan, while none of the nine Xuan star domain is out.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others went to other battlefields immediately after the battle.


    In the next period of time, the Tianjiao of the foreign evil family kept coming out, and the defeat was undoubtedly revealed.


    The face of jiuxuan Xingyu showed a proud look, and the stone hanging in their heart completely fell down. They had won this battle.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a dark family Tianjiao was shocked out. This person was the last person of the evil family. His defeat announced that this battle ended with a great victory in the nine Xuan star domain.


    "Jiuxuan star domain invincible!" I don''t know who shouted a voice.


    "Star domain invincible!"


    "Star domain invincible!"


    After the sound fell, the same sounds rang out one after another. The sound contained a strong sense of excitement, which echoed constantly in the world for a long time.


    Hearing the voice in the space, the faces of the three powerful evil families all looked extremely ugly, and their hearts were furious. They had wanted to take this opportunity to suppress the arrogance of the jiuxuan star domain, but they didn''t expect to lose so miserably, and they were simply disgraced.


    However, they had nothing to say.


    The number of people sent by both sides is the same, and the advantage is played out by jiuxuan star field. If the people on their side can play the advantage, they will also go to other battlefields to participate in the war.


    Although this confrontation was very humiliating, they saw the strength of the younger generation of jiuxuan star domain. These people have less than a hundred years of practice, but their strength is not much weaker than their top genius. It can be seen that these people have strong talents and infinite potential.


    Moreover, the most evil person in jiuxuan star domain didn''t fight. If he participated in the war, I''m afraid he would lose faster.


    "The duel is over, and you can go back. You must not step into the nether world for a hundred years, or you will bear the consequences." At this moment, a majestic voice sounded in the void, and the speaker was naturally the palace master of Taiyi Da Shengtian.


    "Let the man go." The black robed King spoke coldly.


    The palace master turned his eyes, looked at the place where Ye Lan was, and said, "release people."


    "You can go." A strong man in Tiangong said to Ye Lan, and after saying that, he restrained the pressure in the space. At this moment, Ye Lan only felt relieved, and then his body disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, Ye Lan appeared beside the black robed king of the world, lowered his head and said, "king of the world."


    The king of the black robed world glanced at him faintly and didn''t say anything. Then he looked at the palace master and said, "in a hundred years, I''ll bring people back to duel."


    "Stay with me to the end." The palace master replied faintly, with no waves on his face.


    "Go." The king of the black robed world left a voice, and his body directly hid into the void. Then the dark clan army went up in the air.


    Before leaving, Ye Lan looked at Qin Xuan deeply, with a touch of firm faith in his eyes. After a hundred years, he must defeat Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s perception is so strong that he naturally finds the eyes cast by Ye Lan, but his face is as calm as water. He won''t care about a defeated general. If he meets again in the future, Ye Lan will only be defeated worse.


    The armies of blood clan and giant clan also left one after another. This world is no longer as depressed as it was just now. Countless Tianjiao in the divine world have ups and downs in their hearts, and they can''t calm down for a long time.


    Although this battle did not last long, it left a very deep impression on them. This was the first big win of jiuxuan star domain in millions of years, and they witnessed it with their own eyes, which will be unforgettable all their lives.


    Qin Xuan felt a little relieved and very happy. The final result was much better than he expected.


    "You have seen the battle just now. How do you feel?" The palace master looked at the crowd in the void and asked. At the moment, there was no dignity on his face. Like an ordinary old man, he gave people a sense of kindness.


    Hearing the words of the palace master, countless people were silent.


    They saw clearly in the battle just now that the strength of the foreign evil clan was not weak at all, and the top Tianjiao was not inferior to them. The reason why they were able to win completely was that the advantage was expanded, and the evil clan was unable to compete.


    If the evil clan gains the advantage at the beginning, they will lose miserably.


    "In the ancient war, jiuxuan star domain paid a heavy price. The Taiping era you are experiencing now is bought by countless ancestors with blood and even lives. You can experience here at this moment, and countless strong people are resisting danger for you."


    The palace master slowly said, "the foreign evil families have never given up invading the jiuxuan star region. Peace is only temporary. In the future, they are bound to make a comeback. At that time, the battle you experienced will not be the same level as before."


    Countless people were silent in their hearts. They knew that the palace master''s words were not alarmist, but were teaching them not to take it lightly and to practice hard to fight against the evil family in the future.


    Under the cover of the nest, how can you finish the egg and make yourself strong, not only to protect the jiuxuan star domain, but also to protect yourself and your relatives.


    "This Tiangong trial is over. Now Tiangong can choose excellent people." The palace Master said, and then he turned and stepped into the void, disappearing into the sight of the crowd.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, and then his heart understood a lot.


    The Lord of Taiyi great saint heavenly palace is the only Lord of the heavenly palace who came here to frighten the evil clan outside the territory. Now that the evil clan has left, he will naturally not continue to stay here. The later things will be handled by others in the heavenly palace.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, a familiar voice came out in the void: "Qin Xuan, are you willing to join Taiyi Da Sheng Tian Tian Gong?"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. He found that the speaker was the Deputy palace leader. Elder Fang, Xie Jing and other elders stood beside him. At the moment, his eyes were all looking at Qin Xuan, with a very friendly smile on his face.


    Before Qin Xuan gave a response, he heard a loud voice: "Qin Xuan, I just welcome you to join tomorrow."


    Qin Xuan looked at a void and saw many figures standing there. In the middle was a middle-aged man in a green shirt. His face was gentle and gave people a very elegant feeling.


    "The strength of light tomorrow can rank in the top three in the beginning of the 16th yuan. As long as you join light tomorrow, you will have all kinds of spiritual resources and travel with strong people, and you will never encounter life-threatening." Qingshan middle-aged spoke again in a very sincere tone.


    After the words of Qingshan middle-aged came out, countless Tianjiao looked frozen there, and then looked at Qin Xuan with incomparable envy. Is this the first treatment in the list of gods?

 Chapter 3299

    Qin Xuan also caused a ripple in his heart, but it soon subsided. He had expected such a situation before.


    He holds the devouring crystal in his hand, and his talent is very outstanding. There is no reason for Tiangong not to be interested in him.


    However, he still has to consider carefully whether to join the heavenly palace.


    Qin Xuan was about to say something, so he saw the Deputy palace master looking at the light tomorrow Qingshan middle-aged, and said, "do you know what is first come, first served? If Qin Xuan refused me, it''s your business, and the conditions you put forward, how can I Taiyi great saint day not come out?"


    "Qianyuan, do you still have the face to tell me first come first served?" Qingshan''s middle-aged face suddenly sank, and he said impolitely, "you sent someone to secretly pick Qin Xuan out. Do you really think we don''t know anything?"


    The Deputy palace master is known as the emperor of Qianyuan.


    "Then don''t talk about rules here when you''ve done all the villains'' things. It''s really ridiculous." Several other powerful people in the heavenly palace opened their mouths and looked at the emperor Qianyuan with great disdain.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated when he saw this scene. It seemed that the previous small movements were well known and did not stop. It must be because of his talent that he opened one eye and closed the other.


    They dare to ridicule the Deputy palace leader in public, which shows that their identity is equivalent to that of the Deputy palace leader, and they should all be deputy palace leaders.


    They are all people at the top of the heavenly palace.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that at the end of the previous trial war, it was the elders of the heavenly palace who came to pick people, and there would not be a deputy palace leader.


    After all, the battle of trial is held once every hundred years. How can they have time to care about such a small matter? They can only ask a few questions.


    This time, many vice palace masters came, first, because Qin Xuan''s talent was too outstanding, which attracted their attention. Second, they knew that the emperor Qianyuan would rob people, so they naturally couldn''t wait to die.


    At this time, countless Tianjiao''s inner waves fluctuated, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Before the trial is over, you must not leave the nether world. This is the rule formulated by the thirty third heaven palace. No matter how powerful the background behind you is, you must not violate it.


    However, Qin Xuan was the exception, and it was Tiangong who broke the rules and sent someone to pick him up. They could vaguely guess the intention in their hearts.


    This is an early draw.


    Many people sigh in their hearts that the gap between people is really big.


    Yuan Qi, Yin Fu, Xu Wentian and others all looked very embarrassed. The heavenly palace valued Qin Xuan so much that if they wanted to protect Qin Xuan, no force could move Qin Xuan.


    However, although the heavenly palaces valued Qin Xuan''s talent, he could only join one heavenly palace. Once he made a choice, other heavenly palaces would no longer have ideas about him and could not protect him.


    The power of a heavenly palace is not enough to keep Qin Xuan.


    After all, Qin Xuan has offended several Jiuqing tianzengjian forces, and he still has devouring crystal on his body. Even if Tiangong can save his life, the devouring crystal must be handed over. Devouring ancient people will never allow the treasure of Zhenzu to fall into the hands of Tiangong.


    "Qin Xuan, what do you think?" An old man looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "have you considered joining the heavenly palace?"


    Everyone looked at Qin Xuan one after another, waiting for his answer.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan seemed to become the focus of the audience.


    "Thanks for your kind treatment, Qin Xuan is deeply honored, but this is a major matter. Can you allow me to consider it for a while before making a decision?" Qin Xuan looked at many strong Tiangong in the void, and his tone was very respectful.


    When the strong eyes of the zhutiangong coagulate, does this still need to be considered?


    They are all human spirits who have lived for countless years. How can they not hear Qin Xuan''s implication? If he intends to join Tiangong, he will certainly compare the treatment given by various Tiangong, and then choose the best treatment.


    But he didn''t ask anything. He just said that he would consider it for a period of time. It was clear that he was not interested in Tiangong.


    But if he doesn''t join Tiangong, what will he do when he goes out?


    Devouring the ancient clan is bound to gain the potential of devouring the crystal. With the seven sword mountain behind him, how can he resist?


    "Joining Tiangong doesn''t mean that you will be restricted. You can still have freedom. Don''t worry too much." The emperor Qianyuan looked at Qin Xuan and said gently, "even if you don''t join Taiyi great holy heaven, other heavenly palaces are the same."


    He thought Qin Xuan was worried about losing his freedom, so he hesitated.


    "I understand, but I still have some doubts in my heart, and I can''t make a decision for the time being." Qin Xuan replied that he wanted to consult tianmeng Tianzun before deciding whether to join Tiangong.


    The emperor Qianyuan glanced at Qin Xuan deeply, and didn''t ask Qin Xuan what his doubts were. Qin Xuan didn''t want to say more, so he wouldn''t ask.


    "Since he wants to think about it, please don''t embarrass him and wait patiently." The emperor Qianyuan glanced at other strong men and opened his mouth lightly.


    "It''s OK. This decision is related to your future life direction. Think carefully." A middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan and said that his words were actually very euphemistic. It was not only related to the direction of life, but his life depended on this decision.


    Once you choose the wrong one, you will be in the abyss.


    "Remember the teachings of your predecessors." Qin Xuan bowed back. He knew that the other party was thinking of him.


    "Mo Lishang, you practice under the gate of the Holy Spirit fairy palace. In the future, would you like to join kanshui Tiantian palace?" At this moment, a white robed old man looked at Mo Lishang and asked, "the Holy Spirit fairy palace is a force in the sky.".


    "You are also welcome tomorrow." Light tomorrow Qingshan middle-aged also said, with a smile of appreciation on his face.


    "If you join yuhuatian, you can practice under my door." Listening to a fairy like old man, this remark suddenly made countless Tianjiao''s heart twitch, tempting him with the identity of a disciple?


    This is simply


    "I don''t practice the way of cold ice. If you are willing to join the light tomorrow, I can let others take you as an apprentice." Light tomorrow, Qingshan middle-aged spoke again, which shows his sincerity to Mo Lishang.


    Mo Lishang has a crystal of cold ice and an ice spirit body. Cultivate it well, and your future achievements will be unlimited.


    He didn''t want to let go of such genius easily.


    Then there were some strong people who opened invitations, and the conditions given were very attractive, so people had no reason to refuse.


    "What do you think?" Mo Lisheng looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "It''s up to you," Qin Xuan replied. With Mo Lisheng''s talent, no matter which heavenly palace you join, you can get the highest level of treatment.


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Lishang voiced to the light tomorrow. Qingshan''s middle-aged look couldn''t help freezing, and then responded, "I''ll try my best."


    After getting the answer from Qingshan middle-aged, Mo Lishang made a decision in his heart, looked at the strong man of zhutiangong, and said, "thank you for your love, and I decided to join guangtomorrow Tiangong."

 Chapter 3300

    After Mo Lishang''s voice came out, countless people in the void trembled for one, and even chose light tomorrow.


    Although light tomorrow is among the best in the first day of the 16th yuan, just now two strong men of jiuqingtian spoke. Jiuqingtian''s strength is more powerful than light tomorrow, but Mo Lishang gave up. I don''t know what he thought.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Mo Lisheng and was also surprised by his decision, but he believed that Mo Lisheng''s choice and didn''t ask much.


    "Chu Feng, would you like to join me?" At this time, a middle-aged man looked at Chu Feng and asked in a loud voice.


    "Younger generation is willing." Chu Feng directly replied, without too much thinking, the emperor was also very strong in the first day of the 16th yuan. In addition, he had joined the emperor''s divine court, so choosing the emperor was a good choice.


    Seeing that Chu Feng agreed to join taihuangtian, the other Tiangong strongmen didn''t ask for another invitation.


    "Duan Chengtian, are you willing to join the Taiqing reincarnation day?" A voice came out, and the world suddenly quieted down.


    "Taiqing reincarnation day." Countless people''s eyes showed dazzling light, one of the nine clear days.


    The reincarnation ancient clan is in the reincarnation heaven of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Duan Chengtian looked at a void and saw several figures standing there. In the middle was a middle-aged man in white robe, who looked like he was in his 40s, with an extraordinary face and long black hair hanging around his waist, showing a sense of elegance.


    Duan Chengtian looked at Bai Pao''s middle-aged man and didn''t speak.


    He hesitated in his heart and wondered whether he should join Taiqing reincarnation day.


    The reason why Chu Feng and Mo Lishang dare to expose the divine crystal is that the seal crystal and the ice crystal are ownerless things. As long as they find a strong force, they can keep the divine crystal.


    But he is different from Qin Xuan. The reincarnation crystal and the devouring crystal are originally owned by the ancient clan. Once the reincarnation ancient clan knows that the reincarnation crystal is on him, it will inevitably be robbed at all costs like the devouring ancient clan.


    "You are reincarnation king, and your surname is Duan. You come from the lower heaven. Do you know your origin?" At this time, a voice came into Duan Chengtian''s mind, and only he could hear it.


    Hearing this sound, Duan Chengtian''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyes looked at the middle-aged man in white with great shock. Did he see through it?


    "During the ancient war, the reincarnation God was worried that the reincarnation ancient clan would be destroyed, and let some people go to the lower world to continue their blood. You should be the descendants of that part of people."


    The middle-aged man in White said calmly, as if he were talking about a very ordinary little thing.


    "I don''t understand what the elder meant." Duanchengtian responded.


    "If I told you that I was in your line, would you believe me?" The middle-aged man in White said again, and Duan Chengtian''s expression immediately stagnated there.


    This person, is he in the same vein?


    "Although that vein came from the ancient people, it has gone through a long time and has long been unrecognized by the ancient people. The people who remain in the ancient people are not valued and become marginal figures." The middle-aged man in white slowly said, "so I left the ancient reincarnation clan and joined the heavenly palace."


    Duan Chengtian was shocked. Did the people who stayed in the ancient clan receive unfair treatment?


    "With your current strength, even if you return to the reincarnation ancient people, they will not be valued. They have their own descendants and will not spend high-quality resources on an outsider."


    "If you follow me, I can make you grow up safely. In the future, when you stand on the top of the divine world, the ancient clan will beg you to go back."


    The middle-aged voice in white seemed to show a powerful force, which made Duan Chengtian''s heart boil, and his eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    Let the ancient people beg him to go back, what a glorious thing he never thought of.


    "What is your status in the heavenly palace?" Duanchengtian asked.


    "Elder." The middle-aged man in white responded.


    It seems that Duan Chengtian guessed what he thought in his heart, and he opened his mouth again: "there are several big people behind me. You practice beside me. If you encounter trouble, they will take the lead for you."


    "The same person?" Duanchengtian asked.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man in White said, "they are dissatisfied with the practices of the ancient people, left the ancient people, and now practice in the outside world. If they know your existence, they will be very happy."


    Duanchengtian suddenly felt a sense of belonging in his heart, in the divine world, as well as his relatives.


    "How should I address my predecessors?" Duan Chengtian politely asked. At this moment, he had a little trust in the middle-aged in white. They were people of the same vein, and they were all the same.


    "My name is Duan Yun, with the title of hidden cloud." Duan Hong smiled and said, "although I''m thousands of years older than you, you can call me uncle Yun. I don''t like being called old."


    "Yes, uncle Yun." Duan Chengtian shouted, and then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Uncle Yun, how many veins are there in the ancient clan?"


    "The three main veins and dozens of branches have been multiplied from generation to generation." Duan Yun explained, "in ancient times, there were four main veins, and the branch that disappeared was our one."


    Duan Chengtian clenched his fists, and his heart was burning with anger.


    The ancestors let them go to the lower world to continue their blood. In the end, they were not wiped out by the evil family, but were removed from the ancient family. This is really ironic.


    Then he remembered what his ancestors said to him in the abyss of reincarnation. Before his strength grew up, he must not show the crystal of reincarnation to others. Presumably, the ancestors expected what would happen after his fall.


    Although Duan Chengtian put down his guard against Duan Yun in his heart, he didn''t say that the crystal of reincarnation was on him. After all, in the face of great temptation, anyone could be greedy.


    Maybe Duan Yun is not such a person, but he can''t trust at present.


    "I would like to join." Duanchengtian said.


    "OK." Duan Yun nodded with a smile, and a satisfied smile appeared on his handsome face.


    On a void, the descendants of reincarnation ancient people stood there, and Duan Qingke looked at Duan Yun with a deep meaning on his face.


    Although he had not seen Duan Yun, he knew that some people were very dissatisfied with the ancient people and joined the heavenly palace. Duan Yun invited Duan Chengtian to join the heavenly palace, which was probably one of those people.


    He had an intuition in his heart that Duan Chengtian should be from that line.


    The surname Duan comes from the lower heaven and practices the way of reincarnation. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Duan Qingke glanced at Duan Chengtian again, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes. Will this person become his strong enemy in the future?


    Duan Chengtian didn''t know what Duan Qingke thought. He didn''t want to compete with Duan Qingke at all. He just wanted to do one thing, which was to improve his strength.


    He is very clear in his heart that only with strong strength can he be qualified to stand in front of the reincarnation ancient clan, otherwise no one will care about him!

 Chapter 3301

    After Duan Chengtian, some people have been invited by the strong of Tiangong, such as Murong Guangzhao, Jiang Xingzhou, Gongsun Ji, Qiu Tianwen, almost all of whom are members of the Qin Xuan alliance.


    There is no other reason. They just fought for the jiuxuan star domain, and their outstanding performance attracted the attention of the strong in Tiangong.


    Donghuanghao was invited by several Tiangong strongmen, and finally he decided to join taixutian.


    More than half of the 30 people who just fought have been invited by Tiangong, but this does not mean that the rest are not outstanding enough, but the forces behind them are very strong and do not need to join Tiangong.


    For example, Duan Qingke, huoxuan, Long Xiao, Li Youmeng and others, the forces behind them are at the top level of the divine world, and they are the core figures, so it is impossible to betray the sect. Naturally, Tiangong will not invite them.


    "Gu Dongxian, are you still the same as before?" At this time, a middle-aged man in a fur robe looked at the ancient cave fairy and asked.


    The middle-aged words made countless people show deep meaning in their eyes. They guessed something in their hearts. The strong man may have invited Gu Dongxian before, but Gu Dongxian didn''t agree.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but I don''t have the idea of joining forces at present. I want to experience and hone my mood alone in the outside world." Gu Dongxian looked at the middle-aged man and replied with a very modest attitude.


    "Well, if you want to join Tiangong in the future, come to me at any time." The middle-aged said, without forcing.


    In fact, he knew very well that what Gu Dongxian had just said was just an excuse. He had forces in his heart who wanted to join him and would not choose Tiangong.


    "OK." Gu Dongxian nodded.


    "Give up." Many people secretly said in their hearts that they all looked at the ancient cave fairy with admiration. The demon character was different. The invitation of the heavenly palace was nothing in his eyes, and he could give up at will.


    As long as he is willing, there is no shortage of big forces to win over.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ancient cave fairy with interest and asked, "which heavenly palace does the elder come from?"


    "Magic spirit Saint empty sky." Gu Dongxian replied.


    Qin Xuan''s expression immediately stagnated there. The magic spirit Saint Xutian was one of the nine clear days. If it were someone else, he was afraid that he would immediately agree, but this guy refused without hesitation.


    This is simply


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a strange light, and the void Temple founded by the void God was in the phantom holy void heaven. Did he intend to join the void temple?


    Although the void God has fallen, the void temple is still the top force in the divine world. For the ancient cave immortals, the void temple is the best choice, and there must be the inheritance of the void God.


    "It''s almost time to announce the list of gods." The emperor Qianyuan said.


    "God list!"


    Countless people have bright eyes. They all know that this list of gods is different from the previous two lists. The previous two lists only have the top 100 names, and this time, it is the top 1000.


    In addition to the difference in the number of people, there is another difference. This ranking is based on the performance in the city of the sky and the nether world. Godhood is only one aspect, and there are other considerations, such as talent and accomplishments.


    Those who are on the list of gods are eligible to join any heavenly palace.


    However, it is only qualified.


    Each heavenly palace has a quota limit. The number of places in the three realms is the most, followed by the five elements, followed by the Yuanshi day, and the number of places in the Jiuqing day is the least.


    The heavenly palaces are recruited from high to low according to the ranking of gods. When the quota is full, they will not be recruited again. Those who rank lower can only choose to join other heavenly palaces.


    This is the rule jointly formulated by the thirty three heavenly palaces. The top ranked people have the most choices, and the bottom ranked people have less choices. This is fair to the heavenly palaces and the people who try.


    There is no doubt that the best group of people are those who were invited by the strong man of Tiangong just now.


    At this time, I saw a dazzling light curtain falling from the sky, and golden names appeared on the light curtain. Everyone in this world can clearly see each name.


    The name at the top is still ancient cave fairy, symbolizing supreme honor.


    Everyone knows that Qin Xuan is really qualified to receive this supreme honor. He is the uncrowned king of this trial.


    However, Qin Xuan did not join any heavenly palace. It can be seen that in his eyes, honor and aura are not so important. Gudongxian is also this kind of people, and they all have their own pursuit.


    "Five hundred twenty-three!" In a void, a young man''s eyes showed incomparable surprise, his fists were tightly clenched, showing his inner excitement.


    Just now, he was worried about whether he could enter the list of gods. At this moment, he saw his name on the list of gods, and it was more than 500. It was very good, and he had the opportunity to join the Yuanshi Tiantian palace.


    After joining Tiangong, his future will be bright.


    People''s joys and sorrows are not interlinked. Some people are happy, while others are naturally sad.


    Some people thought they could get a good ranking, but they were disappointed when they saw the God list, which was much lower than their expectations, and even did not appear on the God list at all.


    However, there are no hostages to doubt the list of gods. The list of gods is jointly formulated by the 33 heavenly palaces, which is fair and transparent. The heavenly palaces cannot target anyone.


    "Those who are willing to join the light tomorrow Tiangong can come now." Light tomorrow Qingshan middle-aged said.


    "Taixu Tiangong is here."


    "Yuhua heavenly palace is here."


    "The heavenly palace is here."


    "Vajra heavenly palace is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Loud voices spread from heaven and earth. Then I saw countless figures walking towards the places where the heavenly palaces were located, with excited faces. This was their glorious moment.


    However, the matter in front of Qin Xuan had nothing to do with it. He looked at Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and others, smiled and said, "you should practice well after you join the heavenly palace, and there is still a long way to go in the future."


    "This is natural." Chu Feng nodded, looking rather dignified and asked, "where are you going to go later?"


    "Where else can I go? Naturally, it''s back to Qijian mountain." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "Seven sword mountain can''t protect you. It''s better to go with me tomorrow. Even if you don''t join, they won''t say anything with your talent." Mo Lishang said, he had asked Qingshan middle-aged before whether Qin Xuan could help him if he was in trouble, and the other party said he would try his best.


    If Qin Xuan is in the heavenly palace and devours the ancient clan, he must have some scruples.


    "No need." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "I can''t hide for a while, but I can''t hide for a lifetime. This thing must be faced after all."


    Mo Lishang and others were speechless immediately. They understood in their hearts that Qin Xuan was talking about the truth to devour the ancient family''s heritage. This matter could not be easily passed. Qin Xuan was destined to experience a storm!

 Chapter 3302

    In the next period of time, Tianjiao on the list of gods joined the favorite Tiangong, while the rest waited in situ, with a lost look on their faces.


    They had no chance to join the heavenly palace. After leaving, they had to find their own way out.


    "It''s time for us to go. If you encounter any trouble later, please feel free to contact us." Mo Lisheng looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "OK, let''s go without worry." Qin Xuan nodded. He practiced the magic power of thousand changes. It was not easy to swallow the ancient clan and try to take him down.


    Then Mo Lishang, Bing Qinxue, Chu Feng, Murong Guangzhao, duanchengtian and others left one after another to go to the place where the heavenly palace was chosen.


    In this void, only eight figures are left, namely Qin Xuan, Yan Qingyun, Gu Dongxian, Long Xiao, Li Youmeng, Huang Sui, huoxuan and Lin Yan of Shangqing Academy.


    "Brother Qin, why don''t you go to the demon palace with me? You''ve got the inheritance of the ancient demon God. Many old guys in the demon Palace are waiting to see you." Long Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "I went to the demon temple. I promise to devour the ancient clan and I can''t help you."


    "You must visit in the future." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    The demon temple is a direct force of the God King, and the predecessors of the demon Temple know his existence, so long Xiao helps him. It can be seen that the demon temple is on his side, and he must go, but not now.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Long Xiao nodded, then thought of something, and said, "if the people who devour the ancient clan want to trouble you, you directly report the name of the demon temple, they should be afraid of one or two."


    "I see." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first." Long Xiao said and immediately left here.


    "If you need it in the future, you can go to the Lihuo temple to find me. I can still say something in the Lihuo temple." Huoxuan said that he really wanted to make friends with Qin Xuan. As long as Qin Xuan can survive this disaster, he will become a man of the moment in the divine world in the future.


    "Thank you." Qin Xuan seriously arched his hands, saying that adversity proves truth. Huoxuan''s promise is enough to explain many things.


    "If you have no choice, you can go to Huangling." Huang Sui looked at Qin Xuan and said faintly. After saying that, he walked away, looking very direct.


    Looking at the back of Huang Sui leaving, Qin Xuan showed a smile in his eyes. Although Huang Sui looked very cold and refused to be thousands of miles away, he had a sense of justice in his heart. He was the first to stand out in every battle.


    "Prince Qin, I''m leaving too." Li Youmeng smiled at Qin Xuan and wanted to leave.


    "Fairy, wait a minute." Qin Xuan shouted at her.


    Li Youmeng stopped, and Mei Mou looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts. She only heard Qin Xuan''s voice and asked, "is tianmeng Tianzun in the immortal palace?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Li Youmeng shivered in her heart. Was she right?


    "Prince Qin wants to see my master?" Li Youmeng asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan frankly admitted.


    After leaving the nether world, he plans to return to Qijian mountain first, and then visit tianmeng Tianzun. At that time, Li Youmeng will know the relationship between him and tianmeng Tianzun, and there is no need to hide it.


    Li Youmeng''s eyes showed an unfathomable meaning. Her previous guess was correct. The master asked elder martial sister Yi to recruit disciples in the lower world. The real purpose was not to recruit disciples, but to meet Qin Xuan.


    Probably to explain something to him.


    At this moment, she was very curious about the relationship between Qin Xuan and the master?


    Qin Xuan, who is he?


    The heirs of the nihilistic God, the owner of the devouring crystal, and the heirs of the ancient demon God in the demon god palace. Any identity is enough to disturb the divine world. His identity must be unusual. The master did those things for him behind his back, but also to hide his identity.


    Li Youmeng''s expression suddenly stagnated there, and a very bold idea came into his mind.


    Is it the reincarnation of a great man?


    She knows that many great people seem to have fallen, but they don''t really die. Instead, they step into reincarnation and practice reincarnation. After the practice is strong, they can restore their previous memories.


    Qin Xuan, is this kind of person?


    If Qin Xuan knew what Li Youmeng thought, he would be unable to laugh or cry. He even guessed that he was the reincarnation of the strong. This imagination is really strong.


    However, the truth is more amazing than she imagined.


    "The master has been practicing in the heavenly palace. You can go to see her at any time." Li Youmeng said.


    "OK, thank you for telling me." Qin Xuan thanked.


    "You''re welcome." Li Youmeng smiled briefly, looking at Qin Xuan with interest: "then we''ll see you another day."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Li Youmeng didn''t say anything more and left here.


    "Brother Qin, I seem to have found some secrets." Gu Dongxian looked at Qin Xuan with a mysterious face.


    "Secret?" Qin Xuan looked stunned.


    "You and Li Youmeng have a very unusual relationship." The ancient cave fairy said meaningfully, "in other words, your relationship with tianmeng xianque is not general."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he secretly said that this guy''s observation was really amazing, and he could even guess that he had something to do with tianmeng xianque.


    "Since brother Gu guessed it, please keep it secret for me. Don''t spread it out." Qin Xuan whispered.


    "Promise me one condition and I''ll keep it a secret for you." Gu Dongxian joked.


    "What conditions?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Who the hell are you?" Gu Dongxian stared at Qin Xuan, and his face was full of curiosity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xuan was speechless for a while, and then said angrily, "then you''d better say it."


    Gu Dongxian''s pupils contracted, and he was vaguely aware of something in his heart. Then he patted Qin Xuan''s shoulder with his palm, smiled and said, "don''t worry, my mouth is very tight."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He knew that gudongxian was not like that.


    "I''m gone, too." Gu Dongxian smiled and walked in a direction.


    "Where is brother Gu going?" Qin Xuan looked at the back of the ancient cave fairy and asked.


    "I''m going to walk around for thirty-three days and have a look at the beautiful scenery of the world. I''ll see you later." Gu Dongxian waved to Qin Xuan, and then his figure gradually disappeared.


    Qin Xuan looked ahead and couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Not long ago, they talked and laughed happily. Now everyone has left, and I don''t know when they can get together.


    "I will always be by your side." Yan Qingyun said softly, as if he could see the sadness in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun, with a gentle smile on his face, stretched out his arm and hugged her in his arms. He didn''t say a word, but quietly felt the beauty of this moment.


    "Fairy couple." Not far away, many disciples of Qijian mountain looked at the picture of them hugging each other, and their faces showed extremely bright smiles.


    Jian Zi is romantic, Yushulinfeng, peerless talent, and deserves the best love in the world!

 Chapter 3303

    When Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun enjoyed the warmth, a line of figures crossed the void and appeared in front of them at the next moment.


    Seeing these figures in front of him, Qin Xuan''s face showed a surprised look. It was Qianyuan Tianzun and Fangchang Laoren.


    "I''ve seen you elders." Qin Xuan bowed and worshipped, wondering what they were doing here.


    "I just got the news that there are some people waiting outside the netherworld of devouring the ancient clan. I''ll take you out." The emperor Qianyuan said, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes flash with a sharp edge.


    He thought that swallowing the ancient clan would take into account his face and at least wait until he returned to Qijian mountain. He didn''t expect to guard outside the nether world now. His intention was very obvious. Obviously, he was afraid that he would not return to Qijian mountain and flee directly.


    In order to get the crystal of phagocytosis, I really don''t want face at all.


    "Thank you, seniors." Qin Xuan arched his hand and said that their strength could not resist the devouring of the ancient clan. Naturally, they could not refuse the kindness of the emperor Qianyuan, and they would repay them if they grew up in the future.


    "It''s nothing trivial, but now it''s just the beginning, and the road behind will be more difficult." The emperor Qianyuan sighed. Even if he was the number two figure in a heavenly palace, he would also have great pressure in the face of devouring such monsters as the ancient clan.


    Qin Xuan was silent, and he didn''t want to be the enemy of devouring the ancient people at all. After all, devouring the God is his very respected strong man. If he could, he hoped to sit down with devouring the ancient people and have a good talk, but he didn''t know whether devouring the ancient people could give him this opportunity.


    "Let''s go." The emperor Qianyuan opened his mouth and waved his sleeve. A dazzling God door appeared in the void, filled with supreme breath, as if he were leading to another world.


    The emperor Qianyuan stepped into the God gate and disappeared in the sight of all people.


    Without hesitation, Qin Xuan immediately led the disciples of Qijian mountain into the Shenmen, and finally left Fang Changlao and other strong people in the heavenly palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vast star field, countless huge stars are dotted in it, rotating with a certain law, like a magnificent and vast picture, with no margin, and everything in the world is in this picture.


    A ray of light quickly shuttled through the star field, crossing endless space and distance in a single thought, which seemed inconspicuous, but in fact, the light was extremely dazzling, which contained incomparably powerful power.


    There are many figures standing in the light, such as Qianyuan Tianzun and Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes penetrated the light curtain to see the outside scene, and his heart couldn''t help raising a ripple. This was the second time he saw the real appearance of jiuxuan star domain, and the first time was when he went from Qijian mountain to the city of the sky.


    "Elder, was the jiuxuan star field born by heaven and earth, or was it developed by manpower?" Qin Xuan looked at the emperor Qianyuan and asked.


    When Qin Xuan''s words came out, the emperor Qianyuan and the elders looked at him in surprise, as if they didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    Ordinary people will be deeply shocked by jiuxuan star field when they see it, and they won''t have other ideas, but Qin Xuan thought of the source of jiuxuan star field, which is worthy of being a peerless demon, and his idea is different.


    "What do you think?" The emperor Qianyuan didn''t answer the question. He wanted to hear Qin Xuan''s opinion.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, and then replied, "there are three evil families outside the territory, and they also have a place to live. If the jiuxuan star domain is developed by human power, then they should also be able to open up the same space, and they won''t bother to attack the jiuxuan star domain."


    Obviously, Qin Xuan thought it was the former.


    "You''re right. Jiuxuan star field is really not developed by manpower."


    The emperor Qianyuan looked at the outer star region, and his face showed a look of longing, saying, "there are many strange spaces between heaven and earth, which can allow human beings to live and practice in them. The jiuxuan star region and the place where the alien evil families live are strange spaces, which are isolated from the star region."


    "However, these strange spaces are different. Jiuxuan star field is the most vast strange space between heaven and earth, and it is also the most suitable place for human practice. It contains 3000 roads, thus countless peerless figures were born."


    "Compared with the jiuxuan star domain, the strange space occupied by the three foreign evil families is much smaller, not only the space is small, but also the living environment is very different from the jiuxuan star domain, which leads to their special physique and the same kind of people."


    "I see." Qin Xuan and others were shocked, and finally understood why the three evil families were so different from the people in the jiuxuan star domain. It turned out that the living environment was different.


    "The reason why they want to invade the jiuxuan star domain is to expand their living space and improve the constitution of the race." The emperor Qianyuan said again.


    "Improve your physique?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked, "can you improve your physique?"


    "Of course." The emperor Qianyuan nodded with a smile and said, "jiuxuan star domain is the most perfect of all strange spaces. Any kind of Avenue in the world can be born in jiuxuan star domain. Because of this, there are many chaotic constitutions."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a ray of light. No wonder only jiuxuan star domain has chaotic constitution, and there are no evil families outside the domain. It turned out that it is because jiuxuan star domain is the most perfect.


    However, the constitution of the foreign evil clan is not inferior to the chaotic constitution of the jiuxuan star domain, which has been reflected in the previous battle.


    Although the living environment of the foreign evil clan limits their physique, it also creates their special physique and has a unique talent in a certain field.


    "The constitution of the foreign evil clan is very strong. Under the same talent, it is difficult for people in the jiuxuan star domain to be their opponents. However, their physical defects are too obvious and they are easy to be restrained."


    The emperor Qianyuan said again, "the giant clan is huge and can be invincible in close combat. What can restrain them most is the way of space, the way of light and the way of purification to restrain the blood clan, and the way of imprisonment to restrain the dark clan."


    "The reason why jiuxuan star region was able to win the ancient war was that it adopted a restraint strategy to drive the foreign evil families out of jiuxuan star region. Of course, it also paid a huge price in this process."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a hint of deep meaning, and he said, "I have known their shortcomings, and I can train and restrain their legions in a targeted way to prepare for the future war."


    "There is nothing wrong with your idea, but it is not so easy to do in practice." Qianyuan Tianzun said, "for millions of years, the 33rd heavenly palace has been cultivating directional talents, but those avenues are not ordinary avenues. Most people have limited talents and cannot practice to a high level."


    "Later, there was the Tiangong trial, which brought together the Tianjiao figures of thirty-three days to select the best, and then Tiangong trained them to explore their potential."


    After Qianyuan Tianzun''s explanation, many doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart were immediately resolved.


    The trial held by Tiangong is not only to enhance their own strength, but also to cultivate directional talents!

 Chapter 3304

    The words of the emperor Qianyuan made Qin Xuan understand in his heart that the heavenly palace has been preparing for the future war and has never slackened. It can be seen that the heavenly palace is very afraid of the evil families outside the territory and does not want to see the tragedy of that year happen again.


    "I still have a doubt in my heart. Please give me some advice." Qin Xuan said.


    "Tell me." The emperor Qianyuan said with a smile.


    "Before, the palace master and the king of the dark family agreed that they should not enter the nether world within 500 years. Later, the evil family led a large army to suppress the territory, and the palace master changed the time to 100 years. Is it really because of the threat of the evil family?" Qin Xuan asked.


    At first, he thought that the palace master didn''t want to start a war and let the creatures in the jiuxuan star domain suffer from the war, but now he had a feeling that it might not be that simple.


    The palace master''s heart is very clear that war is inevitable, and countless people are doomed to die for it. So concessions have no other effect except to postpone the war. On the contrary, they will make the evil family think that the jiuxuan star domain dare not go to war, which fuels their arrogance.


    But what kind of person the palace master is, and what he can think of, will the palace master not think of, so he guessed that there were other implications behind this.


    Qianyuan Tianzun''s expression suddenly coagulated, and he took a deep look at Qin Xuan. This younger figure is not simple. If he doesn''t die halfway, he will become the peak of jiuxuan star domain in the future.


    "Your idea is right. The threat of the evil clan is only a superficial reason. There are deeper reasons for the palace master to compromise." The emperor Qianyuan said to Qin Xuan, with a somewhat dignified tone.


    "Why?" Qin Xuan immediately asked, looking a little curious.


    "This is the core secret of Tiangong. Even many people in Tiangong don''t know the reason." The emperor Qianyuan spoke again, which made Qin Xuan''s eyes immediately stagnate there. Is he not qualified to know?


    "But I can tell you something."


    The emperor Qianyuan said again, "a big man in the divine world once predicted that within 500 years, the foreign evil families would attack the jiuxuan star region, so the palace master asked that they should not step into the nether world within 500 years. If they intended to attack within 500 years, they could not agree to this request."


    "If they pretended to promise, let the jiuxuan star region relax its guard and launch an attack unexpectedly?" Qin Xuan thought of a possibility. If the foreign evil clan planned to launch a war, he would not care about the agreement with jiuxuan star domain.: Bi Mi Lou


    "It''s really possible, but the evil clan doesn''t know the current strength of jiuxuan star domain. They will test it before the real war." Qianyuan Tianzun replied.


    Qin Xuan suddenly understood what the three evil families'' armies were pressing on the border, which was a test of the nine Xuan star domain.


    "If it were you, how would you deal with this temptation?" The emperor Qianyuan looked at Qin Xuan and asked, looking very serious.


    Qin Xuan looked thoughtful. After a moment, he replied, "the same way as the palace master."


    "Why?" The emperor Qianyuan asked.


    "Soldiers are also crafty. They can show that they can''t, use them and show that they don''t use them. They are real and virtual, and virtual and real. Only when our opponents can''t understand our strength, can we really have the effect of shock and awe."


    Qin Xuan continued: "if the palace master responds with a strong attitude, it will make the evil family think that we dare not fight, so we really launch a war."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the emperor Qianyuan showed a smile of appreciation, obviously very satisfied with his answer.


    "To deal with different opponents, we should adopt different strategies. Foreign evil families are extremely cunning opponents, and we should also be cunning. Even if the evil families think of our ideas, they dare not act rashly, unless they are confident enough to win."


    The emperor Qianyuan opened his mouth and said, "in that case, they won''t say half a word more nonsense, and they will kill them directly."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded, and then he thought of the prophecy of the God King in his heart.


    Within a hundred years, jiuxuan star region will usher in the second catastrophe.


    Several years have passed, will the evil clan really launch a war in the remaining 90 years?


    If it is true, the shock of the palace master will not work.


    But what kind of person is the king of God? Can his prophecy be wrong.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking in his heart, a breath of terror swept from the front, making the faces of all people in the divine light change at the same time. Then he saw many figures coming out of the void, and the breath was very amazing.


    Those figures stood in different directions, as if to intercept the divine light.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the disciples of seven sword mountain trembled in their hearts. What''s going on?


    Qin Xuan swept to those figures, his expression became sharp, and his heart already knew their origin.


    Devour the ancient people.


    This moment finally came.


    At this moment, I saw a line of figures step out of the void. In the middle, a black robed old man''s eyes were as deep as a black hole. His eyes penetrated the space and looked at Qin Xuan in the divine light. At this moment, Qin Xuan only felt that he was stared at by a terrible eye, his divine power in his body was completely suppressed, and he was in a cold sweat.


    "Keep him." The old man in Black opened his mouth indifferently, with only four simple words, but it contained an unquestionable meaning.


    "When did it become so domineering to devour the ancient people?" The emperor Qianyuan responded faintly, and there was no wave on his face.


    "For extraordinary things, we should use extraordinary means. If we offend, we will visit our house in the future." The old man in Black said in a deep voice that he knew the origin of Qianyuan Tianzun and others, but he must get back the devouring crystal and would not hesitate to offend Tiangong.


    "Since I sent him back, I can''t give it to you. If you want to rob someone, go to Qijian mountain." Qianyuan Tianzun''s tone is still calm, and the power to devour the ancient clan is certainly strong, but Tiangong is the law enforcer of the divine world, how can he be afraid to devour the ancient clan.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan is a person valued by many heavenly palaces. It is reasonable to escort him back. If the ancient clan wants to rob people at this time, it is an open enemy of the heavenly palaces, which is untenable in theory.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk." The black robed old man''s voice seemed to be cold for a few minutes, and his voice fell, and a terrible pressure swept across the world. The vast world turned into a black hole world, in which endless purple and black light raged, as if to devour everything.


    "Everything in heaven." Qin Xuan heard a voice in his heart, and his eyes were full of a shocking look. The Tianluo Vientiane displayed by the black robed old man was many times stronger than he did not know, as if it was not the same divine method.


    "I stopped him and you sent Qin Xuan back." Emperor Qianyuan preached to Huai and other elders. After saying this, he stepped forward and walked out, and the next moment appeared on the boundless void.


    "I''ve never had a hand with the man who devoured the ancient clan. Today I feel the power of the way of devouring." Qianyuan Tianzun said faintly.


    "You''ll see."


    The palm of the black robed old man stretched forward. At this moment, hundreds of millions of devouring divine lights burst out between heaven and earth. Everywhere he passed, everything turned into nothingness, as if it had never existed!

 Chapter 3305

    The sky devouring divine light shot at the emperor Qianyuan from all directions. Like countless sharp swords, it contained an extremely powerful breath and wanted to bury his body in it.


    Qianyuan Tianzun''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He saw his palm slowly lift up, and his breath seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth. With his palm falling, there were God wheels of the world between the heaven and earth, and the light of God wheels radiated out, making the dark heaven and earth become much brighter.


    "Kill." The emperor Qianyuan uttered a voice and looked very solemn. He was no longer the kind old man, but a decisive and peerless strong man.


    Many divine wheels rotate crazily and make earth shaking sounds. In this moment, countless light of killing is released, cutting the void, strangling everything, and any powerful attack will be destroyed under the light of killing.


    The golden light of killing and the purple and black light of swallowing collided madly in the void. The intention of killing flowed between heaven and earth, as if it turned into a world of death. Even if the emperor stepped into it, his life would be threatened.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Startling sounds continued to spread, and terrible attack afterwaves swept across the sky and earth. Then cracks appeared in the void, spreading like a cobweb, shocking.


    The universe was broken, and the real world gradually emerged.


    At this moment, the black robed old man and the emperor Qianyuan were in the same void, which was full of purple and black light and golden Shenhua, completely covering their figures, and the fighting scene inside could not be seen at all.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the void over there, and his face was very dignified. Qianyuan Tianzun was the deputy leader of Taiyi great saint Tiangong. The black robed old man was able to fight with Qianyuan Tianzun, which showed that he was at the same level as Qianyuan Tianzun.


    In order to take away the crystal of phagocytosis, the ancient phagocytosis clan didn''t hesitate to send out strong people of this level, and they really looked up to him.


    At this time, Fang Huai''s palm waved, and a bright light enveloped Qin Xuan and the disciples of Qijian mountain. The next moment, people only felt the powerful space force enveloping their bodies, and then figures disappeared in situ.


    "Don''t let them go!" Cold shouts came out, devouring the strong of the ancient clan, and they came out one after another, trying to cut off Fang Huai and Qin Xuan.


    But at this time, other elders of the heavenly palace appeared in front of the strong, looking extremely cold.


    Without more nonsense, a fierce war broke out between the two sides.


    All kinds of great powers were released, and this space was like a battlefield, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. Terrorist attacks collided madly, causing unimaginable destruction, and the world seemed to be pierced.


    If there were others here, it would be very shocking to see the scene here.


    Devouring the ancient clan and Tiangong unexpectedly broke out a war. Once the matter was spread, it was enough to disturb thirty-three days.


    However, after a few breaths, Fang Huai, Qin Xuan and others had been far away from the void. Soon, a huge light curtain appeared in their sight, which was somewhat similar to the scene outside the jiuxuan star domain.


    Qin Xuan looked at the light curtain, and he knew in his heart that under the light curtain was the red gold yuan Xingtian.


    At this moment, I saw many figures shooting from one direction, with a powerful breath.


    Qin Xuan and others suddenly changed their looks after sensing those smells, and their bodies tightened up, thinking that there were strong people who devoured the ancient clan in ambush here.


    But when they saw those figures, their faces showed joy one after another, and their worries disappeared.


    It turned out that those figures were the strong ones of Xuanyun Tianzun and Qijian mountain. The master of Chunjun peak, the master of Chixiao peak and the master of Xuanyuan peak all came.


    "Master." Qin Xuan bowed to Xuanyun Tianzun with a bright smile on his face.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan was safe, Xuanyun Tianzun''s face showed a look of relief and said, "I''ve heard what you did in the nether world. It''s very amazing. It''s a long face for seven sword mountain!"


    Qin Xuan looked stunned. Did the master know about the netherworld?


    "I told people to be happy in advance." Fang Huai Fuxu laughed.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the master and his disciples were waiting here. It must have been negotiated with elder Fang.


    "The battle over there should not be over yet. I want to rush back immediately. Return to Qijian mountain." Fang Huai said.


    "OK, thank you, master." Xuanyun Tianzun arched his hand and thanked him.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Fang Huai waved his hand as if he didn''t care. Then he looked at Qin Xuan with a smile and said, "if you are in trouble in the future, you can go to Taiyi grand saint to find me."


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded back.


    "Gone." A voice came out, and Fang Huai disappeared.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go back quickly." Xuanyun Tianzun said to the people that although the man who devoured the ancient clan was stopped by the strong man of the heavenly palace, Qin Xuan offended his enemy and not only devoured the ancient clan, no one knew whether there were other forces to fight Qin Xuan.


    "Lord, I''m going to a place." Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianzun road.


    "Where?" Xuanyun Tianzun looked puzzled.


    "Heavenly DREAM FAIRY que." Qin Xuan replied.


    He originally planned to go back to Qijian mountain first and then to tianmeng xianque, but since he met Xuanyun Tianzun here, he simply went directly to tianmeng xianque.


    Moreover, the devouring ancient clan sent so many strong people to block outside the nether world, and it is likely that they also sent people to Qijian mountain. Once he returned to Qijian mountain, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to go to tianmeng fairy que again.


    Just in case, it''s better to go directly.


    Xuanyun Tianzun stared at Qin Xuan with a deep meaning on his face.


    As early as Qin Xuan took out the Longyuan sword, he guessed that this son''s origin was extraordinary. Later, he learned that Qin Xuan was carrying the devouring crystal, was the heir of the nihilistic God, and swept all the Tianjiao in the nether world for thirty-three days. He knew that his guess was right.


    But I didn''t know until now that it was related to tianmeng Tianzun.


    "OK, I''ll take you there." Xuanyun Tianzun said. He looked at the master of Chunjun peak and others, and said, "you take the rest of the disciples back."


    "Yes." The main path of the peaks.


    "I also want to go to tianmeng xianque." A soft voice came out, and Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes showed a firm color. She didn''t want to separate from Qin Xuan anymore.


    Xuanyun Tianzun immediately looked at Yan Qingyun. At this time, Qin Xuan said, "master, she is my wife, named Yan Qingyun."


    "Then let''s go together." Xuan Yun Tian Zun smiled and nodded. Then he saw a dazzling divine light released from him, covering Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun''s body.


    The next moment, the three disappeared.


    "Go back." Chunjun peak master opened his mouth, and then the peak masters took the disciples of Qijian mountain and left towards the light curtain below.

 Chapter 3306

    Taixutian is one of the four missionary days in the south.


    There are many missionary forces standing in taixutian. In terms of overall strength, taixutian does not rank high in the beginning of the 16th Yuan Dynasty, but in terms of top-level forces, taixutian can rank in the top five.


    There are two top forces in Taixu heaven, namely tianmeng fairy Que and Taixu fairy palace.


    Tianmeng xianque is a rising star. Taixu Xiangong has a very long history. In ancient times, it has been a famous missionary force, and has walked out of many peerless figures. Today, its prestige in the divine world is still very high.


    However, the heavenly dream immortal palace and the Taixu immortal palace do not recruit many disciples, and they have very high requirements for their talents. Therefore, the holy land of preaching in the eyes of most people is not these two forces, but the Shangqing Academy of Shangqing heaven.


    Under the sky, a fairy mountain thousands of feet high is suspended in the air. On the fairy mountain stands a palace, and gorgeous divine lights are released from the palace, radiating the boundless void around, just like a fairyland, with a somewhat hazy feeling.


    At this moment, in the void above the fairy mountain, only three figures appeared, looking at the palace in front.


    "Here is the heavenly DREAM FAIRY que." Xuanyun Tianzun said.


    Qin Xuan stared at the holy palace in front of him, and his always calm heart couldn''t help but set off a ripple.


    When he was practicing in the yuan mansion, he saw tianmeng Tianzun in the snow mountain. The second time he saw it was in tianmeng Shenshan. Now, he came outside tianmeng xianque and was finally able to see the original statue of tianmeng Tianzun with his own eyes.


    Rao Shiqin Xuan has experienced countless storms. At the moment, his mood is still very excited, which can''t be described in words.


    At this time, a fairy light was released from the palace, and then a line of women appeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    When he saw a woman in the middle, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of brilliance. The woman he knew was Yi Jianjia.


    "Prince Qin, you''re all right." Yi Jianjia whispered, and her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with a little deep meaning. She already knew what Qin Xuan had done in the netherworld. The master really didn''t read the wrong person.


    The women around Yi Jianjia also looked at Qin Xuan, and they knew that the youth in front of them was Qin Xuan who caused a sensation in the nether world.


    The descendant of the nihilistic God, with the devouring crystal in his body, took the army of the jiuxuan star domain to expel the evil clan outside the territory, and also defeated the Jiezi of the dark clan. He was gorgeous and invincible.


    Many great figures in the heavenly palace came to the netherworld for him and wanted to recruit him into the heavenly palace.


    At this moment, seeing Qin Xuan himself, their hearts are more shocked.


    He is not only gifted, but also impeccable in appearance and temperament, giving people a sense of humility and gentleness. Many top demons in the divine world look pale in front of him, and these extraordinary figures come from the lower world, which is really incredible.


    They have a vague intuition that Qin Xuan will become a legend in the future.


    "Jianjia fairy." Qin Xuan looked at Yi Jianjia and politely replied that as soon as they came here, Yi Jianjia and others came out to meet them, which was obviously arranged by tianmeng Tianzun.


    Tianmeng Tianzun already knows that he is coming.


    "Master is waiting for you. Come with me." Yi Jianjia said again.


    "Thank you, fairy." Qin Xuan slightly arched his hand, and Xuan Yun Tianzun''s expression changed slightly. He glanced at Qin Xuan and thought who he was from tianmeng Tianzun?


    Transmission?


    However, the heirs of tianmeng Tianzun are all women, and it is unlikely that they will accept men as disciples, which is unlikely.


    But he didn''t think much, and he would know the truth in the future.


    Then Yi Jianjia and his party turned and stepped into tianmeng fairy que, and Qin Xuan immediately followed.


    From the outside, tianmeng xianque is a palace, but inside it is a world of its own. Magnificent buildings and jade buildings are suspended in the air. Every building is covered by divine light, which seems to contain strange power. With Qin Xuan''s current cultivation, it is impossible to see what power is inside.


    However, Xuanyun Tianzun is a figure of Tianzun. Naturally, he can see the power in the divine light, and he can''t help sighing in a low voice: "she is worthy of being one of the five gods, and her strength is indeed unpredictable."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s expression immediately coagulated there, and then his eyes showed a touch of surprise. The five gods?


    "Heaven, who are the five goddesses?" Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianzun and asked, with some curiosity in his heart.


    The other four women, who are as famous as tianmeng Tianzun, must also be unique figures.


    "The five great goddesses are the honorific names for the five wonderful women in the divine world. These five people are Zhongtian Yaoxian, Dongtian Yunxi, Xitian Guanyin, Nantian Shenmeng and Beitian demon night." Xuan Yun Tianzun explained with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the titles of the five gods were divided by their positions. Tianmeng fairy que was in the four days of Southern missionary work, so tianmeng Tianzun was called Nantian Shenmeng.


    "What level is the realm of the five gods?" Qin Xuan asked again. He still didn''t know the strength of tianmeng Tianzun.


    "I don''t know, but it must be far above me." Xuanyun Tianzun laughed. Looking at the power contained in those divine lights, he knew that tianmeng Tianzun''s cultivation had reached a very high level.


    "Prince Qin is so curious that you can ask the master directly later." Yi Jianjia looked back at Qin Xuan and smiled. Obviously, he heard the dialogue between Qin Xuan and Xuanyun Tianzun.


    "I dare not." Qin Xuan chuckled.


    "Dare not?" Yi Jianjia''s smile seemed to be more brilliant, and he said, "do you know that the master''s mind covers the whole tianmeng xianque, and everyone''s words can reach her ears. The master must have heard what you just said."


    "Ah this..." Qin Xuan''s expression immediately stagnated there, and he regretted it. He had already known to ask Xuanyun Tianzun with a voice, and he was careless.


    Xuanyun Tianzun''s face was calm as usual. He knew that tianmeng Tianzun could hear those words, but tianmeng Tianzun was an elder and would not blame them for a few words, not to mention Qin Xuan''s deep relationship with her.


    Yi Jianjia and others continued to move forward. Qin Xuan didn''t say a word. He seemed very quiet. Naturally, he was afraid of being heard by tianmeng Tianzun.


    Finally, the people fell on a fairy mountain, and there was an elegant Pavilion in front of them, which seemed to be shrouded by a strange force, giving people a vague and ethereal feeling. It was clearly there, but it didn''t seem to be there.


    "Come in." At this time, an ethereal voice came from the pavilion.


    "Dong." Qin Xuan''s heart fluttered, and his eyes showed an excited color that was hard to hide. This voice was not strange to him, but the voice of tianmeng Tianzun.


    Tianmeng Tianzun is in the pavilion ahead.


    After coming to the divine world, he knew that he would soon see tianmeng Tianzun, but when this day really came, he was difficult to keep calm.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and Xuanyun Tianzun and said, "I''m in."


    "Go." Yan Qingyun smiled lightly.


    Qin Xuan walked slowly towards the pavilion in front of him, revealing his inner tension!

 Chapter 3307

    When he came to the pavilion, Qin Xuan looked ahead and saw a woman sitting there. She looked like a 17-year-old girl, with 3000 green silk tied behind her head, giving people a sense of purity and purity, without any dust.


    What''s more amazing is her appearance. Her eyebrows are as dark as a distant mountain, her skin is as beautiful as a peach blossom, her facial features are exquisite and moving, and her clear eyes are like a pair of crystal clear agate, which seems to see through everything, so that people dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy.


    Looking at the beautiful figure in front of him, Qin Xuan immediately flashed two words in his mind.


    goddess.


    This was not the first time Qin Xuan saw tianmeng Tianzun. Soon he calmed down and bowed to tianmeng Tianzun and said, "Qin Xuan, meet your master."


    "Your identity, I should be to see you." Tianmeng Tianzun smiled and said that his amazing face seemed more sacred and moving, which was not like a peerless strong man who had lived for millions of years.


    "How dare you, younger generation." Qin Xuan hurriedly replied that now he is just a inferior emperor. How dare he dare to hold up in front of tianmeng Tianzun.


    "You are the heir of the God King. In the future, you will become the hope of endless creatures in the jiuxuan star domain. There is no need to lower your posture in front of anyone, including me." Tianmeng Tianzun seemed to become serious, as if he were talking about a serious thing.


    Qin Xuan had waves in his heart. Is tianmeng Tianzun teaching him?


    "I came here because of what happened in the nether world." Qin Xuan said.


    "I know." Tianmeng Tianzun nodded and said, "the Tiangong trial helps you improve your strength and also builds momentum for you."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, creating momentum?


    "Only when you show enough talent and make earth shattering deeds can you get the support of many forces." Tianmeng Tianzun said, "now you have entered the sight of countless forces in the divine world, known as the first Tianjiao in the divine world, and have preliminarily reached a plan."


    Qin Xuan flashed an idea in his heart and asked, "who made this plan?"


    "Burn the old." Tianmeng Tianzun replied.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a flash of light, and he knew that this was the arrangement of burning the old.


    Since he stepped into the Holy Land in the palace of the God King, Fen Lao disappeared. He knew that Fen Lao had gone to the divine world. It turned out that all these were the plans made by Fen Lao.


    He exposed the crystal of phagocytosis and was also planning to burn the old.


    "Elder, do you know where the burning old man is now?" Qin Xuan inquired.


    "I know." Tianmeng Tianzun replied, and then said, "but he won''t see you now. Even if I take you there, he won''t appear."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly darkened. He knew that tianmeng Tianzun didn''t cheat him. He acted in a burning old style. If he didn''t want to see him, he couldn''t see him at all.


    "Everything Fen Lao does is to help you reach the peak as soon as possible. If you really care about him, put your mind on practice. When you grow to a sufficient height, he will naturally appear."


    Tianmeng Tianzun spoke again. She knew that what Fen Lao did was very painful for Qin Xuan, but in front of the overall situation, he had to bear all this.


    "I see." Qin Xuan lowered his head and whispered. He always remembered what Fen Lao had said to him. If he wanted to wear a crown, he must bear its weight. Since he chose this road, he had to resist all the pressure.


    Then he raised his head, looked at tianmeng Tianzun and asked, "so, what''s the next plan?"


    Burning old expected that the devouring crystal would be exposed, so he would naturally arrange the next thing.


    "You go back to Qijian mountain directly, let it be, and don''t worry about anything." Tianmeng Tianzun replied.


    "Let it be?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of deep meaning and asked, "if you swallow the ancient people and attack Qijian mountain, how can Qijian mountain protect itself?"


    He was afraid that burning the old man would only save his life, regardless of the safety of Qijian mountain. Burning the old man would definitely do this.


    It seemed to see the idea in Qin Xuan''s heart, and tianmeng Tianzun explained: "Qijian mountain is also a part of the plan, and it will be fine."


    Hearing this, the stone in Qin Xuan''s heart finally fell down. Then he thought of something and asked, "is the seven sword heavenly master a friend with his predecessors?"


    "Yes, I practiced together in those years." Tianmeng Tianzun nodded, only to see a look of memory on her face, and slowly said, "in the ancient war, we made an agreement that if anyone falls, we will support each other''s forces."


    "Later, he was targeted by a powerful Dharma king of the dark clan and died in the other party''s hands." Tianmeng Tianzun''s tone was somewhat cold.


    "Dharma king." Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and he couldn''t help asking, "who is stronger, the Dharma king or the realm king?"?


    "The king of the world is stronger." Tianmeng Tianzun replied.


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully. The king of the divine world of Tu and the king of the black robed world who came to the nether world were extremely powerful. Although the seven sword Heavenly Master was the first sword cultivator in the red gold yuan Xingtian, he was not a top power in the divine world, and the king of the world would not attack him.


    "I originally intended to help Qijian mountain cultivate a God. Your appearance made me change my plan and let Qijian mountain assist you. In the future, when you ascend the supreme throne, Qijian mountain will become the peak force in the divine world."


    Tianmeng Tianzun frankly said that this was some of her selfishness. After all, this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No matter which force grabs it, it will be recorded in the history of jiuxuan star domain.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything after listening. Although tianmeng Tianzun had some selfishness, it was nothing. Besides, Xuanyun Tianzun and the seven peak masters were very kind to him. He had regarded himself as a disciple of seven sword mountain.


    "One more thing, I want to ask for your advice." Qin Xuan said again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do I need to join Tiangong?"


    "No need."


    Tianmeng Tianzun replied bluntly, "your way to burn the old man has been arranged, and there is no need for Tiangong to intervene. Moreover, this matter is far from so simple on the surface. Even if you join Tiangong, you can''t get safe."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help shivering in his heart, and Tiangong couldn''t keep him?


    Tiangong is the law enforcer of the divine world. Any force should give some face. Does devouring the ancient clan really dare to fight with Tiangong for him? £×ww.


    There was some doubt in his heart.


    However, tianmeng Tianzun knows much more than he does. Since she said so, there must be her reason.


    "I see." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Go back." Tianmeng Tianzun smiled.


    "OK." Qin Xuan said, and immediately turned and walked out.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan walked out of the pavilion. Yi Jianjia, Yan Qingyun and others were still waiting there. In addition to them, Qin Xuan also found an acquaintance, which was Li Youmeng.


    She knew that Qin Xuan had come to tianmeng xianque and entered the pavilion of tianmeng Tianzun, so she immediately came to have a look!

 Chapter 3308

    "Prince Qin."


    Li Youmeng looked at Qin Xuan with a smile. In the nether world, she was dignified and elegant, like a noble and holy fairy, but at the moment, she seemed playful and cute, as if this was the real her.


    "Don''t call me childe anymore. Just call me Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "I thought you would come after a while, but I didn''t expect you to come as soon as you came out of the nether world. I had to come to you without telling me." Li Youmeng gave a coquettish voice, which seemed a little unhappy.


    "Time is pressing, I forgot to tell you for a moment, sorry." Qin Xuan apologized.


    Li Youmeng wanted to say something more. At this time, Yi Jianjia glanced at her and said, "if you want to chat with him, you will leave with him later. I will speak for you on the master''s side."


    "No, I won''t say it." Li Youmeng hurriedly opened his mouth, then lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Qin Xuan showed a strange look. Was she so afraid of Yi Jianjia?


    "Prince Qin, what did the master say to you?" Yi Jianjia looked at Qin Xuan again and asked.


    "God let me take it as it is." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    Yi Jianjia''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of thinking. A moment later, she said, "it seems that the master has made arrangements. You don''t have to worry too much. Just let it be."


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded. He believed that the arrangement of burning old man and tianmeng Tianzun must have taken into account many factors in their layout for so many years.


    "I''ve made it clear what to ask. I''ll return to Qijian mountain now." Qin Xuan said again.


    "OK, I''ll take you out." Yi Jianjia whispered, and then the group left here.


    In the pavilion, tianmeng Tianzun sensed the departure of Qin Xuan and others, and the slender jade finger stretched forward. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in the space, and a picture appeared on the light curtain.


    The space in the picture is extremely dark, with endless demons raging between heaven and earth, like a demon world, which seems to give people a very depressed feeling.


    In the void stands an ancient peak. A white haired old man sits on the top of the ancient peak. His old face is covered with wrinkles. I don''t know how many years he has lived. His eyes are closed, like an old monk in peace.


    "Senior." Tianmeng Tianzun spoke, and the voice was introduced into the demon world.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes. His deep black hole like eyes seemed to look through the heaven and earth, looking at tianmeng Tianzun across the air, and asked, "is he coming?"


    "Just left." Tianmeng Tianzun replied.


    "I see. Let''s stick to the plan." The old man said slowly, with no waves in his tone.


    "He is very concerned about the elder in his heart. Does the elder really not see him?" Tianmeng Tianzun asked, "if you see the elder, his fighting spirit may be stronger."


    "If you can''t see me, your fighting spirit is the strongest." The old man said faintly.


    Seeing the old man''s resolute attitude, tianmeng Tianzun stopped persuading him and whispered, "I know."


    With that, her palm waved, and the light curtain in the space dissipated instantly.


    On the ancient peak, the old man looked up at the sky, and there was a faint light in his muddy eyes. He muttered to himself, "born as king, we should care about all the people in the world. What is worth worrying about an old man who never dies?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chijin yuanxingtian, Qijian mountain.


    At this moment, the vast area of Qijian mountain is shrouded in a terrible threat. In the void, many figures stand proudly, looking down at the Qijian mountain below, and their expressions are all full of contempt.


    These figures are naturally the strong ones who devour the ancient clan.


    As Qin Xuan expected, there were two ways to devour the ancient soldiers. One person intercepted Qin Xuan outside the nether world, and the other came to Qijian mountain. As soon as Qin Xuan appeared, he was taken down immediately.


    The devouring crystal has been lost for millions of years. The devouring ancient people don''t want to wait any longer, and they can''t wait any longer.


    No matter what the cost, we must get back the devouring crystal this time.


    In the seven sword mountain, countless elders and disciples looked at those figures in the void, their faces were extremely angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    Devouring the ancient clan is the oldest force in the divine world. There are many Tianzun figures, and they have only one Tianzun. At the moment, they are not in the seven sword mountain, and there is no way to compete with each other, so they can only swallow this tone.


    "I don''t know when the mountain owner will come back. If he doesn''t come back, I''m afraid devouring the ancient clan will be unable to help." Some disciples looked worried. Once they devoured the ancient clan, Qijian mountain would become a forbidden area of death.


    "The person who devours the ancient clan is the sword. If innocent people are killed indiscriminately, the heavenly palace will not sit idly by." Another disciple said.


    "I hope so."


    Above the void, a middle-aged man looked at the people around him and said, "will that boy escape?"


    "The thirty-three days of the divine world are all in the perception of the ancestor. Where can he escape?" "If he really dares to escape, it will be very miserable to wait for him," said a person nearby


    "That''s right. I''m worried too much." The middle-aged man smiled and nodded, devouring the ancient clan to kill a person, even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he would be found.


    As soon as the words fell, they seemed to perceive something. Their eyes immediately looked into a void, and then they saw a light shuttle through the space, straight to the Qijian mountain below.


    The strong men''s eyes sparkled and finally appeared.


    The light flashed between heaven and earth, so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. The next moment it fell on a fairy mountain. Then the light dissipated, and three figures appeared there.


    "The mountain Lord and Jianzi are back!"


    Many strong people in Qijian mountain looked shocked, and their bodies crossed the space one after another. It didn''t take long for them to appear on that fairy mountain.


    Several masters of the main peak stepped forward quickly, and their eyes looked at Qin Xuan closely, with excitement on their faces.


    They all know what Qin Xuan did in the netherworld, which is earth shaking, creating an unprecedented record for the trial of the heavenly palace. Now Qijian mountain is also famous for Qin Xuan for thirty-three days, and everyone knows it.


    This was something they had never thought of before, and they didn''t dare to think of it at all.


    "I''ve seen several peak masters." Qin Xuan arched his hand towards the main peak.


    "As a sword, we should meet you." The leader of Chixiao peak laughed loudly, and the other leaders also nodded their approval. They were not qualified to let Qin Xuan visit.


    In the future, Qin Xuan''s achievements will far surpass them, and even the seven swords Tianzun cannot be compared with him.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Then he found that one person was missing and the Lord of the Seven Star peak was not here.


    "Where is the Lord of the Seven Star peak?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "He is closing down and hitting that realm." Xuanyun Tianzun said.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a surprise color. Is the Seven Star Heavenly King going to break the boundary?


    If the Seven Star heavenly monarch succeeds in breaking through the territory, Qijian mountain will have two gods sitting in the seat, which is a grand occasion never seen in the history of Qijian mountain!

 Chapter 3309

    Just when Qin Xuan and others were talking about the past, the faces of the strong people who devoured the ancient clan in the sky seemed very gloomy. Qin Xuan ignored them, didn''t he pay attention to them?


    "Qin Xuan."


    A thunderous voice came from the sky, and countless people in Qijian mountain trembled at the same time. They looked up at those figures in the sky, and their faces showed horror. Are they going to fight?


    Qin Xuan looked at those people, and his face was calm without waves. He said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    Those who devour the powers of the ancient clan frown. Is this pretending to be stupid with them?


    "Hand over the devouring crystal, otherwise we will not be blamed for the bloody washing of seven sword mountain." A middle-aged man spoke indifferently. He was introverted all over, but he showed an extraordinary temperament. Obviously, he was a god figure.


    In addition to him, there are several Tianzun in those figures, which are more than enough to deal with Qijian mountain.


    "Devouring the ancient clan is the jiuqingtian force. Qijian mountain and devouring the ancient clan have no grievances. It''s too irregular for you to bully Qijian mountain like this. Don''t be afraid of Tiangong, do you know?" Xuanyun Tianzun spoke coldly, and his tone was a little angry.


    "As long as he returns the devoured crystal, we will not fight against seven sword mountain." Another God opened his mouth.


    "I am the heir of the nihilistic heaven, and the devouring crystal is my master''s inheritance to me. Where can I start with the word return." Qin Xuan said in a loud voice, even in the face of the emperor, he still argued.


    "Hum, if our ancestors didn''t value his talent, he wouldn''t have a chance to get the devouring crystal at all. He has fallen for millions of years. How can he decide the ownership of the devouring crystal!" Just now, the middle-aged cold voice threatened, "if you are stubborn again, don''t blame us for directly taking action. You can''t afford the consequences!"


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became extremely cold. In order to snatch the devouring crystal, these people were so disrespectful to the nihilistic God. If the nihilistic God was still alive, how dare they be so presumptuous.


    "What a great style, if the spirit in heaven who devoured the emperor knew that his descendants were so powerful and coerced a descendant to hand over the devouring crystal, I''m afraid it would be angry and live!"


    At this time, a forthright laughter rolled out of the void and echoed between heaven and earth.


    "How dare the curfew dare to speak rudely and get out!" The middle-aged shouted at the void, and the rest of the strong looked sharp, surging with a strong power, which was obviously irritated by the other party''s words.


    Daring to insult and devour the ancient people is simply looking for death.


    "Let this seat roll out, you also deserve it?"


    A cold cry rang out between heaven and earth, like nine days of thunder in the middle-aged mind.


    At this moment, a virtual image of Xie Niu appeared in the middle-aged mind. It was indomitable and unparalleled. The huge eyes were full of boundless violence, like a peerless beast. With only one look, the middle-aged mind trembled and dared not have any idea of resistance.


    The middle-aged face was as white as paper, and the divine power on his body was directly pressed into his body, and there was no chance to bloom.


    "Get down on your knees!" The domineering voice sounded again, as if the wrath of God.


    With this sound falling, a huge Xie Niu virtual shadow appeared above the middle-aged head, and the steps were severely trampled down, as if to suppress the middle-aged.


    "Poof." The middle-aged vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body knelt directly in the void, with no room for resistance.


    "This..."


    Seeing the tragedy of middle age, other strong people who devoured the ancient clan changed their looks greatly, and their hearts were filled with fear. The strength of the other party was far above them.


    Looking at the empty shadow of Xie Niu in the sky, they thought of an extremely terrible existence at the same time. Could it be him?


    The people of Qijian mountain below saw the terrible scene above, and their hearts surged up one after another. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    A god figure who devoured the ancient clan was shocked to kneel by a voice, and the person who shot didn''t even show his face. How terrible should his strength be?


    Completely beyond their understanding.


    As strong as heaven, it is still very weak in front of a stronger existence.


    Qin Xuan looked at the virtual shadow of Xie Niu with shocked eyes, and faintly guessed in his heart that it should be the big man of the demon temple.


    The demon temple is also in the plan of burning the old.


    At this moment, a middle-aged figure stepped out of the void, with red hair casually scattered over his shoulders, bare upper body, and powerful muscles, as if full of infinite power, giving people a strong sense of oppression, and did not dare to look at it at all.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Devouring the strong men of the ancient clan, his heart trembled, and his eyes stared at the red haired middle-aged, one of the top existence of the demon temple. He actually came to Qijian mountain in person.


    It seems that the demon Temple attaches great importance to Qin Xuan.


    The middle-aged man with red hair bowed his head, looked at the place where the strong man of the ancient clan was devoured, and said aggressively, "just now I just gave you a little punishment to teach you the rules of being a man. If there is another time, I will skin you."


    Those strong people look extremely ugly, but they dare not have any refutation. The other party''s temper is notoriously irritable. If they really annoy the other party, the other party will beat them to death. It''s hard to say whether they can leave here alive at that time.


    The crystal of phagocytosis is important, but if you lose your life, you have nothing.


    "Elder, we came at the order of the patriarch. Even if we go back empty handed this time, the patriarch will send stronger people to come later. I''m afraid this is not what the patriarch wants to see." An old man arched his hand at the middle-aged man with red hair, calling the other party a senior for fear of offending him.


    "Go back and tell Yin Yi that if you want to take back the devouring crystal, you can let the younger generation take it by strength. If you want to forcibly take it, my demon temple will be the first to refuse!" Red hair middle-aged shouted, the sound shook the world.


    The old man''s face suddenly froze, and let the younger generation take it?


    Qin Xuan''s strength has reached the peak of the inferior Tianjun. There is no opponent in the same realm. Even the Jiezi of the dark clan was defeated by him, devouring the ancient clan. I''m afraid no one can compete with him except Yin Liusu.


    If no one defeated Qin Xuan, wouldn''t he be unable to get back the devouring crystal?


    This definitely won''t work.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it directly, otherwise it would be the same end as that middle-aged man.


    "Get out." The middle-aged man with red hair waved his hand.


    "I''ll say goodbye." The old man arched his hand and said. Then a line of figures quickly left Qijian mountain and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Gone."


    Countless people in Qijian mountain suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and a bright smile appeared on their faces.


    Devouring many powerful people of the ancient clan, they originally thought that today would be the end, but they didn''t expect the crisis to be resolved so soon.


    Then they looked at the red haired middle-aged in the sky, and their faces showed a look of respect. The middle-aged came from the demon temple, which was also the ancient force of jiuqingtian!

 Chapter 3310

    The middle-aged man with red hair looked down, and then took a step down. This step directly crossed the endless space, and the next moment appeared on the fairy mountain where Qin Xuan and others were located.


    "I''ve seen you before." Qin Xuan and others bowed to the middle-aged man with red hair.


    Even if it was Xuanyun Tianzun, he looked very respectful. Just now, he saw the scene of the red haired middle-aged lesson devouring the ancient Tianzun. He saw very clearly that this was a big man in the demon temple.


    The red haired middle-aged man''s eyes fell directly on Qin Xuan, and his eyes looked straight at him, as if to see through him. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I heard that you have practiced the magic powers of the sixteen ancient demon gods, and display the magic powers of the Xie Niu clan for this seat to see."


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied, and then his heart moved, and a huge Xie Niu figure appeared behind him. The shape was exactly the same as that of Xie Niu in the void just now, but his breath was far from so strong.


    Feeling the breath of Xie Niu''s virtual shadow, Rao Shi saw many big scenes in his middle age with red hair, and his heart still couldn''t help raising a ripple. Then he saw a very excited look on his face, looking up to the sky and screaming, "heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes!"


    The strong men of Qijian mountain were stunned, and they didn''t understand why the middle-aged people with red hair made such feelings.


    Just because Qin Xuan practiced the magic power of the demon palace?


    They felt so strange, but they didn''t dare to ask more, so as not to make the elder unhappy.


    Only Qin Xuan vaguely understood the reason in his heart. Red hair, middle-aged, may know his identity.


    As soon as the middle-aged man with red hair appeared, he would devour the strong men of the ancient clan and frighten them away. It can be seen that his prestige is very high. He must be a big man in the demon palace, and he is qualified to contact the core secret.


    The other party came to Qijian mountain in person to help him out.


    I saw the red haired middle-aged look at Qin Xuan again, and said, "this seat is named Niu Gao, and the title is crazy cow. In the future, you can call me uncle Niu."


    "OK, uncle Niu." Qin Xuan laughed and shouted, without the slightest exception, he knew that the demon temple was on his side, and the relationship should naturally be closer.


    At this time, Qijian mountain and others were quite restless. The top existence of a demon Temple even let Qin Xuan call his uncle. What does this mean?


    It means that he treats Qin Xuan as his younger generation, and when he comes to seven sword mountain this time, he must come with the will of the demon temple. Whoever dares to bully Qin Xuan in the future will be the enemy of the demon temple.


    The demon palace supports Qin Xuan and devours the ancient clan. It is not easy to move Qin Xuan. Maybe it can resolve this crisis.


    Thinking of this, the pressure in their hearts suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Elder, this is not the place to talk. It''s better to enter the room." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Niu Gao Baoquan, and his tone was very polite.


    "OK, go in and say." Niu Gao laughed, and then the party entered the hall on Xianshan mountain.


    In the hall, Qin Xuan looked at Niu Gao and asked, "Uncle Niu knew that devouring the ancient clan would come to Qijian mountain, so he came to solve the siege?"


    "Of course, those old guys who devour the ancient clan are staring at the devouring crystal on you, and they will get it at all costs. How can the demon palace give them this opportunity?" Niu Gao said coldly, as if he was very unhappy with devouring the ancient people.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated. It seemed that the demon temple had been paying attention to his news, which was probably related to burning old man.


    "This is about us and devouring the ancient clan. Just practice at ease. With Uncle Niu, no one can move you." Niu Gao patted his chest and said in a heroic tone.


    "Thank you, uncle Niu." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite to your family. If you have anything in the future, tell Uncle Niu that uncle Niu is covering you." Niu Gao laughed.


    "Own people." Xuanyun Tianzun and others trembled in their hearts. The elder of the demon temple had a very good attitude towards Qin Xuan. He felt that he was closer to Qin Xuan than his younger generation. Did he want to bring Qin Xuan into the demon temple?


    With Qin Xuan''s talent, it''s not impossible.


    At this time, Niu Gao seemed to perceive something, glanced outside the hall, and then his face showed a look of surprise, and said, "someone is going to break the boundary."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan and Xuanyun Tianzun and others looked at the same time, and their hearts immediately realized that the Seven Star emperor was about to break the state.


    "Go and have a look." Qin Xuan said, his voice fell, and all people''s bodies disappeared in the hall at the same time.


    A moment later, Qin Xuan and others appeared on the top of the Seven Star peak. They saw that the Seven Star peak was now shrouded in endless starlight, extremely dazzling, and powerful waves spread from the Seven Star peak, sweeping the vast area.


    The disciples of Seven Star peak were also in the void, looking at the scene in front of them with great excitement. They knew in their hearts that the master had reached the edge of breaking the boundary.


    "Uncle Niu, what''s the situation inside?" Qin Xuan looked at Niu Gao and asked.


    "Everything is normal. His foundation is very deep. Once he suddenly realized that breaking the environment is a natural thing. Don''t worry too much." Niu Gao said calmly. Although standing outside the Seven Star peak, the situation inside was clear.


    Qin Xuan and other people are very happy, and the second heaven will appear in Qijian mountain soon.


    "It will be some time before he breaks through the border and leaves the customs. Let''s go back first." Xuanyun Tianzun said.


    Qin Xuan nodded. The last time Xuanyun Tianzun broke the territory, it took more than ten days. He needed to destroy the body first, and then cast the immortal body. Now the Lord of the Seven Star peak hasn''t even completed the first step. He won''t leave the pass in a short time. It''s useless to wait here.


    Then the group disappeared and returned to Xianshan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eternity devours the sky.


    Devour the ancient people, in a magnificent hall.


    I saw old figures sitting on the throne, wrinkled, haggard and without any breath, just like ordinary old people. However, one of them at random was enough to make the divine world tremble.


    "Just got the news, the man sent to seven sword mountain was chased back by the crazy cow from the demon temple. He also said wildly that if he wanted to take away the devouring crystal, he could only let the younger generation take it, otherwise the demon temple would not agree." An old man slowly opened his mouth, and there was no wave in his tone.


    "The leader of this matter must be long Yin. He protects the younger generation so much. What is the relationship between them?" Another old man said.


    "It''s said that the younger generation practiced the inheritance of the sixteen ancient demon gods in the demon god palace, which is a once-in-a-lifetime demon. I''m afraid Long Yin will pass the throne of palace master to him." Another voice came out.


    "Even if the genie of the younger generation is human after all, Long Yin can never hand over the demon palace to him. He is not so confused." Someone denied, "if I guessed right, Long Yin wanted him to assist the next generation of palace masters."


    Many old people nod slightly, which is the most likely.


    "No matter what, the devouring crystal must be brought back." A dignified voice came out, and the person who spoke was a white haired old man sitting in the front of the hall.


    This old man is the current patriarch of the ancient clan, Yin Yi.


    "Forcibly rob, or follow the rules set by the demon god palace?" An old man asked.


    "Long Yin should protect the younger generation. Forcible robbery will cost a lot. Follow his rules." Yin Yi spoke faintly. Although the demon god palace today is far less powerful than that in the past, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. As a last resort, he didn''t want to fight against the demon god palace.


    "In that case, I will call the outstanding descendants of the clan later and personally take them to Qijian mountain." The old man said just now.


    "Yes." Yin Yi nodded slightly. Then he thought of something and said, "pass the news to Duobao heaven palace, the great Zhou God Kingdom and the temple of heaven, and let them take their descendants to Qijian mountain."


    Hearing the words, the old men looked frozen, and immediately understood the intention of Yin Yi''s move.


    The demon palace can bear the pressure of devouring the ancient clan, but if several top forces exert pressure at the same time, what can the demon palace bear?

 Chapter 3311

    Towering temples stand in the clouds, shining with immortals, sacred and flawless, spanning endless distances, as if there were no end. If ordinary people see such magnificent scenes, they will be shocked and speechless.


    Here is the inner space of Duobao heavenly palace.


    In the highest hall, a middle-aged figure sat on the throne, and many figures sat below him. Yuan Qi was among them. He was not very prominent in the crowd, and other people''s accomplishments were above him.


    "What can I do for you this time?" The middle-aged looked down at a line of figures, and said calmly.


    That line of figures is the people who came from devouring the ancient clan.


    "Our family plans to go to Qijian mountain to retrieve the devouring crystal. I don''t know if Duobao heavenly palace is willing to go with us." A strong man who devoured the ancient clan said.


    "Devouring crystal has nothing to do with Duobao heavenly palace, so we won''t join the excitement." The middle-aged lightly replied, "besides, it''s easy to get back the devoured crystal with the strength of devouring the ancient clan. Why do we need to do it?"


    "You don''t know, our family has sent people to seven sword mountain for a walk. Unexpectedly, the crazy cow in the demon temple is waiting there, and makes a sound. Only our descendants are allowed to go to get the devouring crystal, otherwise the demon temple will intervene." The strong man who swallowed the ancient clan responded.


    The middle-aged eyes couldn''t help showing a strange light. Will the demon Temple intervene in this matter?


    Then he looked back as usual and said, "so what?"


    "The intention of the demon temple is very obvious. He wants to cultivate Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan has the magic power of the ancient demon God of the demon temple. If he gets the protection of the demon temple again, his future achievements will be very terrible." Devouring the strong man of the ancient clan said, "the reason why he didn''t join the heavenly palace must be with the idea of joining the demon divine palace."


    "If he really joined the demon palace, it would not be easy for Duobao heavenly palace to deal with him in the future." The strong man continued to say, "it''s better to take this opportunity to put pressure on the demon palace and wipe him out, so that there will be no future trouble."


    "Why should I get rid of him?" The middle-aged asked faintly.


    "Hehe, you are very clear about what Qin Xuan did in the netherworld. I won''t say anything directly, just ask you a word, go or not?" The strong man stared at the middle-aged, waiting for his decision.


    The middle-aged eyes flashed a ray of edge and replied, "when to go."


    "Three days later." The other side replied.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to go then." The middle-aged nodded and said.


    "I have to go to several other forces, so I won''t stay long, so I''m leaving now." The strong man left a voice, and then left the hall with the people around him.


    In the hall, only the people of Duobao heavenly palace are left.


    The middle-aged looked down at the crowd, then fell on a middle-aged man in white, and said, "Tianzhu, tomorrow you take some people to Qijian mountain, and be sure to help devour the ancient people and get rid of that person."


    "I see." The middle-aged man in white nodded.


    The middle-aged man above is the eldest disciple of Duobao Tianzun, who is granted the title of God casting Tianzun, while the middle-aged man in white below is the fifth disciple of Duobao Tianzun, who is granted the title of Tianzhu Tianzun.


    Duobao Tianzun has been practicing in seclusion for many years, and he almost doesn''t ask about the affairs of Duobao Tiangong. Today''s Duobao Tiangong is actually controlled by God Zhu Tianzun. It''s powerful, but it doesn''t have the name of the palace master.


    God cast his eyes to another person. It was yuan Qi. He only heard his faint mouth: "Yuan Qi, you too."


    "Yes, eldest brother." Yuan Qigong responded.


    "Victory or defeat is a routine matter for soldiers. You are not the only one who lost in his hands. Don''t take it too seriously. After his death, this matter will pass." God Zhu Tianzun said, knowing that Yuan Qi was defeated by Qin Xuan, Tao Xin was greatly affected, so he deliberately enlightened.


    Nominally, Yuan Qi is a disciple of Duobao Tianzun, but most of the time, God cast Tianzun taught him. In a sense, God cast Tianzun is his teacher.


    Of course, the cultivation of casting the Heavenly Master with God is fully qualified to serve as the master of Yuan Qi.


    "Please follow the instructions of senior brother." Yuan Qi responded, and a sharp color flashed in the depths of his eyes. In three days, he would see Qin Xuan killed by the people who devoured the ancient clan!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the Duobao heavenly palace, the strong people who devoured the ancient clan went to the great Zhou God Kingdom and the temple of heaven. Both forces gave a clear answer and would go to Qijian mountain.


    Qin Xuan violently beat their descendants in the nether world, leaving no face. Naturally, they were very dissatisfied with Qin Xuan in their hearts. Now devouring the ancient clan to deal with Qin Xuan, they just gave them a reason to fight.


    Before long, a message came out from somewhere that the devouring ancient clan was going to invade Qijian mountain and recapture the devouring crystal in Qin Xuan''s hands.


    As soon as the news spread, it spread like the wind. Countless people trembled after hearing the news, and finally swallowed the ancient clan.


    With the details of devouring the ancient clan, how can Qin Xuan hold the devouring crystal? The best way is to surrender the devouring crystal, which may save his life.


    However, Qin Xuan made such sensational things in the nether world, which shows that he is an extremely proud person, and he will not be willing to hand over the treasure.


    He is destined to stand on the opposite side of devouring the ancient clan.


    Many people don''t want Qin Xuan to fall in their hearts. After all, he is the descendant of the nihilistic God. He led a large army to attack the netherworld in the netherworld. This is an unprecedented story. Such an unprecedented figure fell, which is really the loss of jiuxuan star domain.


    It''s a pity that they are light hearted and can''t change anything. They can only be onlookers.


    There is no Tathagata heaven in the south, which is a holy land for Buddhist practice.


    In a holy mountain with Buddha''s light all over the sky, two figures sitting opposite each other are two monks.


    One of the monks was wearing a red cassock, his face looked very old and frail, and he seemed to have lived for a very long time. The other monk looked like a young man, wearing a white cassock, with a dusty temperament.


    At one moment, the old monk suddenly opened his eyes and looked into a void. This eye seemed to look through the heaven and earth, and everything in the world appeared in his eyes.


    Then the old monk looked at the young monk in front of him and spit out a voice: "younger martial brother."


    The young monk also opened his eyes and looked at the old monk.


    "It''s time to go down the mountain and end the cause and effect." The old monk smiled and looked very kind.


    The young monk''s eyes showed a strange light and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Red gold, Yuan Xingtian, seven sword mountain."


    "OK." The young monk nodded back and saw a Buddha light shining on him. The next moment, his body disappeared in the Buddha light.


    The old monk looked up at the sky above, with a deep meaning in his eyes, muttering to himself, "for millions of years, this sky is finally going to change!"

 Chapter 3312

    In Qijian mountain, in a hall, Niu Gao and Qin Xuan are chatting.


    "Now the news that the ancient clan will attack us has spread all over the divine world. I don''t know who sent the news." Xuanyun Tianzun said, this will not be released by swallowing the ancient clan. After all, this is not a glorious thing. Swallowing the ancient clan is unnecessary.


    "No matter who released it, devouring the ancient clan is now a disgrace, and I don''t know how many people will secretly laugh at it." Niu Gao said with a smile.


    "Devouring ancient people don''t care about anything in order to get the crystal of devouring." Qin Xuan said coldly.


    "Are you sure to defeat the devouring ancient people? If you lose at that time, the devouring crystal will really be given to them." Niu Gao laughed, obviously joking.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t hand it in." Qin Xuan replied with a smile that he had never lost the battle between his peers.


    "It is worthy of being the heir of the nihilistic God. Indeed, it has a bit of his style in those days." Niu Gao Lang laughed, and his eyes showed a look of appreciation.


    "Uncle Niu, have you seen the nihilistic deity?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, he can be called a generation of demons. Almost no one can match him in thirty-three days. Otherwise, devouring the God would not pass the devouring crystal to him." Niu Gao replied, "but your talent is stronger, and your future achievements must be above him."


    When saying this, Niu Gao''s eyes seemed to be a little more profound.


    In fact, Niu Gao didn''t know Qin Xuan''s real identity, but the palace owner of the demon palace told him that Qin Xuan was the hope of the demon palace in the future, and he did see the potential for the rise of the demon palace in Qin Xuan.


    If he knew the origin of Qin Xuan, he would be more shocked.


    At this time, a figure came in from outside the hall. The man looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Jianzi, your friends have come back and are waiting at Jianzi peak."


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a touch of joy. Are they all back?


    Those friends, of course, are from Tianxuan temple.


    After returning to Qijian mountain, he called them back with the messenger treasure. He thought they would come back in a few days, but he didn''t expect to arrive today.


    "Uncle Niu, I''ll go first." Qin Xuan looked at Niu Gao and said.


    "You go to your own business and leave me alone." Niu Gao waved his hand.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much, and immediately left here.


    On Jianzi peak, many figures gather here at the moment.


    There are many people in Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui, Li mubai, Qi Tianyu, Xuanyuan Shatian, Gusu Wuji, ye Tianqi brothers and sisters, Tailong, Qi Luo, Makino, Tianxuan jiuyu and boundless sea.


    Of course, there are other people from the mainland, such as Yichen in the nine immortals Kingdom, song Yue in the Cangtian Pavilion, and jingwushuang in the seven emotions and six desires palace.


    Some of them came to Qijian mountain before and had the messenger treasure in their hands. Some of them heard that Qin Xuan was in Qijian mountain, so they specially came to see Qin Xuan to see how elegant Qin Xuan is today.


    Once the first person in the lower heaven, he still shines brightly in the divine world and has become a unique demon that has caused a sensation for thirty-three days.


    They are all witnesses of Qin Xuan''s growth history.


    At this moment, a divine light was released from the void, and people''s eyes turned one after another. They saw a figure in white, handsome and elegant. Who else could it be except Qin Xuan.


    "Palace master!"


    A series of voices sounded at the same time, and many faces showed bright smiles. In their eyes, Qin Xuan will always be the leader of Tianxuan divine palace.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the figures in front of him, and his face also burst into a smile. Many people have not seen it for a long time, but when he met again, he still remembered his experience, and the sincere friendship had never changed.


    "Everyone, I''m all right." Qin Xuan smiled and said.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and the palace master is still so powerful, sweeping countless celestial arrogance. Now people in the divine world must no longer despise people from the lower world." Beize Tianpeng said in a loud voice, and everyone nodded in succession, looking very proud.


    After they came to the divine world, they didn''t dare to tell others that they came from the lower heaven, for fear of being ridiculed by others, but now they dare to say it out loud, which is the courage Qin Xuan gave them.


    There are still immortals in the lower heaven.


    "It''s a pity that we left ahead of time, otherwise we could also participate in the trial of the heavenly palace, fight with the Tianjiao of all parties in the divine world, and fight with the foreign evil families." Beize Tianpeng sighed, and his tone was a little regretful.


    Not only him, but also Yang Yunhui, Gusu Wuji and others had the same idea in their hearts, only hating that there was no chance to do it again.


    When they left Qijian mountain at the beginning, Li mubai, Jian Chunqiu and ye Tianqi had the same cultivation as them, or even inferior to them, but now they have all stepped into the realm of demigod, and they are only eighth or ninth level saints, so naturally there is a gap in their hearts.


    Seeing the loss on their faces, Qin Xuan smiled and comforted, "it doesn''t matter. There is still a long way to go in the future, and there will be more opportunities waiting for you."


    "Yes." They nodded one after another, and everyone had their own fate. Their failure to enter the heavenly palace for trial meant that this was not their fate, and they would definitely encounter their own fate in the future.


    "What''s brother Qin''s plan next?" A young man in white looked at Qin Xuan and asked, this young man is Jun Huan, the personal disciple of Yunxiao Tianjun, who has 10000 bodies.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jun Huan, and understood in his heart that Jun Huan meant devouring the ancient clan. He smiled and replied, "the elder of demon temple has made a sound, and asked the younger generation of devouring the ancient clan to come and take the crystal of devouring. Naturally, I waited for them to challenge in Qijian mountain."


    Jun Huan''s eyes flashed a different color. Qin Xuan used the word challenge. It seemed that he had a great grasp of this war.


    But thinking of Qin Xuan''s achievements in the nether world, he didn''t feel strange.


    "Look forward to that day." Jun Huan smiled and said that he had never seen anyone who devoured the ancient clan. He just took this opportunity to see the strength of the ancient clan.


    "Devouring the ancient clan, did you say when to come?" Beize Tianpeng asked.


    "No, but it should be fast." Qin Xuan replied that they wanted to take away the devouring crystal immediately and would never delay time.


    All people suddenly became dignified. When devouring the ancient people in the lower heaven, they sent people to rob the devouring crystal. This time, the movement must be far more than the last time. I don''t know what the scene will be.


    Compared with them, Qin Xuan was very calm.


    Tianmeng Tianzun let him take it as it is, and everything is planned, so it is enough for him to do his own thing well.


    Then he thought of a man who devoured the ancient Yin tassel.


    Yin Liusu is the top Tianjiao who devours the younger generation of the ancient clan. His talent is only stronger than Yin Fu. This time, the ancient clan devours the crystal of phagocytosis, and Yin Liusu will definitely come.


    There will be a war between them!

 Chapter 3313

    In an instant, three days passed.


    Qijian mountain is very lively these days, and many outsiders have come. Naturally, these outsiders are from Tianxuan continent.


    Now Qin Xuan is famous in the divine world for thirty-three days, and the spotlight is few for a moment. Naturally, they heard about the location of Qin Xuan, so they rushed to Qijian mountain from all over the divine world.


    Of course, the excitement is only superficial. Everyone has a string in their hearts. I don''t know when the devouring ancient people will come to Qijian mountain. This will be the second disaster faced by Qijian mountain after the ancient war. Once it passes, Qijian mountain will become brilliant.


    Above the Seven Star peak, a line of figures stood there, which were Qin Xuan, Xuan Yun Tianzun and the six main peak masters.


    "There is no sign of breaking the environment. I don''t know how long it will take." Chunjun peak master whispered.


    "The robbery of heaven is really fighting for life with heaven. Once you succeed in preaching, you will never die. Naturally, it is not so easy to cross." Xuanyun Tianzun said faintly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, looked at Xuanyun Tianzun and asked, "since the Tianzun has an immortal body, why are there not many Tianzun in jiuxuan star domain after so many years?"


    Although many deities were sacrificed in the ancient war, many deities should be born in the past million years. However, it is unreasonable that there are only five Tianzun level forces in the Chijin yuan Xingtian and none in the three realms.


    Xuanyun Tianzun glanced at Qin Xuan and said, "the road of the Tianzun is as difficult as heaven. Countless people can''t take that step in their whole lives. In addition, the characters of the Tianzun are not what you want to see. The vast majority of the Tianzun live in seclusion outside the world and concentrate on enlightenment, and only a few of the Tianzun who founded power."


    "That''s true." Qin Xuan nodded, such as Mo Yun Tianzun and Haoyue Tianzun. They live in Mo Yun mountain. There must be many tianzuns like them.


    "Qin Xuan."


    At this time, a majestic voice came from the sky, ringing through the vast land of Qijian mountain. Countless people looked up at the sky at the same time, and their eyes were shining with dazzling light. Is it finally coming?


    Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as water. He had been waiting for them to come.


    Today, let''s make an end.


    At this moment, powerful pressure penetrated the sky and fell over Qijian mountain. The pressure was endless. Countless figures in Qijian mountain were pale, and they only felt stuffy in their chest, and their breathing became much harder.


    Qin Xuan, Xuanyun Tianzun and others also have very bad faces. Is this a threat to them in such a big battle?


    "This is not a place to devour the ancient clan or show your authority. If you want to show your authority, go back!"


    A roar rang out between heaven and earth. In a void, Niu Gao''s figure appeared there. He looked up at the sky, his eyes penetrated the sky and saw the scene on the other side, looking very dignified.


    "Crazy cow, you have great authority." On the other side of the sky, there was also a voice with some disdain. It was a black robed old man who looked at Niu Gao across the air with a sharp light in his eyes.


    There are many figures standing beside the old man in black, most of whom are young people, elated and energetic. At first glance, they know that they are Tianjiao figures.


    Among those young people, there is Yin Fu. There is also an acquaintance of Qin Xuan. It is Yin Liusu. Seeing him standing in the middle of all the young people, we can see that he is devouring the position of the ancient clan.


    Originally, Yin Fu''s status was not under Yin Liusu, but he was defeated by Qin Xuan in the nether world, which made the devouring ancient clan lose face. Now, his status is naturally inferior to Yin Liusu.


    "Get down." The old man in Black said, and then stepped down, and those who devoured the powers of the ancient clan went down with him.


    Above the sky, I saw powerful figures falling like gods, looking down at the seven sword mountain below, like the superior looking down, looking high above, revealing an invincible temperament.


    The vast crowd in Qijian mountain looked at those young people in the sky, and all of them raised a storm in their hearts. Are they the Tianjiao who devoured the ancient people?


    His temperament is really outstanding. He is a real dragon and Phoenix among people.


    However, if compared with the sword, it will be eclipsed.


    "Crazy cow, last time our family sent someone to retrieve the devouring crystal, you actually humiliated it. Is this your own will, or the will of the demon temple?" The old man in black looked at Niu Gao coldly and asked in a harsh voice.


    In fact, the old man in black robe was very clear in his heart. With the identity and status of crazy cow in the demon temple, he went out in person, which represented the will of the demon temple, but he knew that it was one thing, and some words must be put on the table, which was an attitude.


    He wanted to see if the demon palace could make enemies with them for Qin Xuan.


    "Those people are arrogant and bully others. I can''t bear to teach them a lesson easily. If you have an opinion, come to me. Don''t mention this trivial matter to the demon temple." Niu Gao''s tone was flat. He was also a human spirit who had lived for countless years. How could he not understand the idea in the heart of the old man in black robe.


    I want the demon palace to express its position easily and dream.


    "Hehe, the elder of the demon Temple ran to a place where the forces of the five elements attacked the God of our family, just because he didn''t like it?" The old man in black sneered and asked, "do you believe this?"


    "This son has the inheritance of many ancestors in the demon temple, and is also the successor of the nihilistic God. Naturally, I want to come and have a look, so as not to hurt him secretly by some shameless people. Do you think I''m right?" Niu Gao asked back.


    "Crazy cow, don''t go too far. If it weren''t for the face of the demon temple, do you really think our clan wouldn''t touch you?" The old man in black angrily scolded, looking extremely cold.


    "Really?" Niu Gao''s eyes suddenly became violent, and his tone disdained: "don''t care about the face of the demon temple. If you don''t like me, come and kill me now, and I''ll stand here and let you kill."


    As soon as this word came out, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    Countless people looked at Niu Gao in shock. They still remembered the last time Niu Gao taught a lesson to swallow the strong of the ancient people. Today, the strong of the ancient people came again. He was still as domineering as ever, as if nothing could make him afraid.


    They knew in their hearts that Niu Gao''s self-confidence came from his strength. If he didn''t have enough strength, how dare he make such wild remarks.


    The old man in black stared at Niu Gao indifferently. Among all the elders of the demon temple, Niu Gao''s strength could rank in the top ten, and then up there were the palace master of the demon temple and some immortal antiques.


    Even if he tried his best, he could only draw with Niu Gao. The flesh of the Xie Niu clan was very terrible. It was extremely difficult to kill it completely. Only the existence of the clan head and other levels could kill it.


    However, they are symbolic figures who devour the ancient people and will not take action easily unless facing a huge crisis.


    "I came here today to retrieve the devouring crystal and kill you another day." The old man in Black said coldly.


    "If you dare not fight, just say it. Don''t make excuses." Niu Gao spoke faintly, and his tone was very disdainful.


    "What did you say?" The black robed old man''s expression was instantly cold to the extreme, and an extremely terrible divine power swept across the world. In an instant, the world lost color, as if the end was coming!

 Chapter 3314

    There was a terrible doomsday scene on the sky, and a terrible pressure enveloped the world, which made people feel extremely depressed, and their breathing seemed to have stopped.


    Countless people in Qijian mountain looked at the black robed old man in the sky, and their hearts were full of fear. Is this the strength of the top strong?


    Change day by day.


    If he wants to kill someone, he doesn''t need to fight at all, just a thought.


    "Yin Yu, you want to die!" Niu Gao looked at the old man in black robe and shouted loudly, saying that he had a monstrous demon power soaring upward. The next moment, a huge Xie Niu virtual shadow appeared on the sky, full of domineering breath, just like a demon God, threatening the endless void.


    This time, Xie Niu is much stronger than the last time.


    The two forces collided violently in the void, making a deafening noise. The world trembled for it, and it seemed that it could not bear this level of power.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    A startling sound came out, Xie Niu ran up in the void and went towards the place where the ancient people were devoured, with an extremely powerful momentum.


    "Hum!" Yin Yu snorted coldly, his palm stretched forward, and a huge black hole suddenly appeared in front of them, from which purple and black air currents filled, containing extremely powerful phagocytic power, as if it could devour everything.


    But in a flash, Xie Niu''s body rushed into the black hole. The black hole was violently turbulent, and then exploded with a loud noise. Xie Niu''s body never appeared again and was destroyed together.


    Then Yin Yu and Niu Gao didn''t fight again. They knew very well that their strength gap was not large. They needed to go all out to win and lose. Now they haven''t reached that stage.


    At this time, there was a strong smell coming down from the sky. The look of the people in Qijian mountain suddenly changed, and their eyes looked at the sky one after another. Is there anyone else?


    The strong man who swallowed the ancient clan looked up at the sky, and there was not much waves on his face. After all, they called people.


    Then a dazzling divine light penetrated the sky and fell into a void. Many figures appeared in the divine light, with extraordinary temperament and brilliance, and looked extremely extraordinary.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures, saw yuan Qi in the crowd, and immediately understood their origins.


    Duobao heavenly palace.


    Not long after the strong man who devoured the ancient clan came, the people from Duobao heavenly palace arrived. Obviously, this is not a coincidence, but a prior agreement.: Bi Mi Lou


    "It seems that today''s situation is difficult to solve." Xuanyun Tianzun whispered, two Jiuqing tianzengjian forces are coming, and even if the crazy cow Tianzun is strong, it is impossible to hold them down.


    Qin Xuan frowned, thinking in his heart, since devouring the ancient clan has notified the Duobao heavenly palace, will it also notify the heavenly temple and the great Zhou kingdom?


    If the temple of heaven and the kingdom of God of the great Zhou also came, the situation would be even worse.


    It seemed that he knew what Qin Xuan thought in his heart. There were powerful figures coming down from the sky, like gods coming to the world. They occupied two empty spaces, which were clearly two different forces.


    "Here you are." Yin Yu''s eyes swept through the two empty crowds, and a faint voice came out of his mouth.


    The two forces that came were impressively the temple of heaven and the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Qin Xuan''s face became ugly. As he guessed, devouring the ancient clan called all three forces, which clearly put pressure on the demon palace.


    "The four forces are all here. What a big scene. Are you going to rob them?" Niu Gao asked coldly.


    "Hearing that brother Yin is going to retrieve the devouring crystal today, he came to join in the fun and see the first proud demeanor of the nether world by the way." In the direction of Duobao heavenly palace, a middle-aged man in white opened his mouth faintly.


    This middle-aged man is the third disciple of Duobao Tianzun, Tianzhu.


    "That''s all?" Niu Gao raised his eyebrows and stared at the bead.


    Tianzhu smiled and said, "if there is a chance, the disciples of Duobao heavenly palace will also learn. After all, Yuan Qi was defeated in his hands, and many disciples were a little uncontrollable and wanted to fight for a breath."


    "Of course, it is more important to devour the ancient people than to let the descendants of the ancient people experience it first." Tianzhu added, with an easy-going smile on his face, he looked approachable.


    "We came here today for the same purpose." An old man in the temple of heaven opened his mouth faintly.


    Niu Gao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he understood a lot in his heart. The purpose of devouring the ancient clan was to take away the devoured crystal, while the purpose of Duobao heavenly palace, Tianzun temple and the great Zhou divine kingdom was to revenge.


    The four great and nine heavenly forces joined hands to deal with a younger generation, and they simply lost face at all.


    Qin Xuan showed a touch of indifference in his eyes. He asked himself that he had done nothing wrong. Even if yuan Qi and others wanted to take his life at the beginning, he just taught them a lesson and didn''t kill them. Behind them were the top forces in the divine world. He didn''t want to make things too stiff.


    But what was the result?


    The four forces intimidate Qijian mountain, domineering and bullying.


    It can be seen that concessions are useless and can only be fought back.


    Qin Xuan rose in the air, came to the void, looked at the direction of swallowing the ancient people, and said, "your intention is to take away the crystal of swallowing, so there''s no need to talk nonsense. Who will experience it first?"


    The descendants of devouring the ancient clan showed their sharp eyes one after another. From Xiao Muyang''s tone, they felt a strong confidence, as if no one of devouring the ancient clan was his opponent, no matter who went up, they would lose.


    It''s arrogant.


    Yin Liusu stared at Qin Xuan across the air. The last time he saw him in the lower heaven, he was only a fourth level saint. Now he has entered the realm of God and swept the invincible hand of the nether world. His talent is the top level of the divine world.


    Even he is not sure of winning.


    But now that we are here, we will fight in the end.


    At this time, there was a strong smell on the sky, which was bigger than the previous movements. Countless people looked at the sky at the same time, and their faces showed a very shocked look. Is there anyone else coming?


    Yin Yu also looked at the sky, and a little doubt arose in his heart. He only invited three forces. Now that they are all here, which force will come?


    Is it the demon palace?


    Then he saw a very spectacular scene.


    Countless figures appeared outside the sky, distributed in the void everywhere. They were many different forces. Their eyes were all looking down. Although they were separated by a piece of heaven and earth, they could still clearly see the scene here.


    Among them, there are even some figures of the heavenly palace.


    Niu Gao naturally saw those figures outside the sky, and asked loudly, "do you want to get involved in this matter?"


    "Just come and have a look. I won''t participate." A voice came from outside and spread all over the world.


    Many people understand in their hearts that the story of devouring the ancient clan to retrieve the devoured crystal has been spread for thirty-three days. Many forces must be very curious about what will happen today, so come to see the excitement.


    At this moment, several dazzling divine lights penetrated the sky and fell into the void. After the divine light dispersed, many figures appeared.


    When he saw those figures, Qin Xuan immediately showed a bright smile on his face. Those figures were Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, Duan Chengtian and Murong Guangzhao, and beside them were the strong men of the heavenly palaces.


    They are all here.


    "What do you mean?" Niu Gao glanced at them and asked, didn''t he say he wouldn''t be involved?


    "Uncle Niu, they are my friends." Qin Xuan said to Niu Gao.


    Niu Gao looked slightly frozen. Long Xiao mentioned before that there were many Tianjiao of the lower world around Qin Xuan. It seems that these people are.


    Behind them stood a heavenly palace. Although there was no clear position, they stood here and acted as a deterrent.


    "Those who want to experience it can stand up now." Niu Gao said, looking forward to what expression Yin Yu would have on his old face when no one in the ancient clan could defeat Qin Xuan.


    It must be very wonderful.


    Yin Liusu was about to make a move, but at this time, he heard Yin Yu say, "Yin he, go and experience it."


    "Yes." A young man in blue replied, and then stepped down.


    Seeing the figure of Yin he coming out, Yin Liusu''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning, and he understood in his heart that Yin Yu wanted to use Yin he to test Qin Xuan''s strength, prepare him, and consume Qin Xuan''s strength at the same time.


    Although he doesn''t agree with this practice, Yin Yu is an elder. As a descendant, he naturally can''t say anything, but can only watch.


    "I''ll fight you." Yin he looked at Qin Xuan and said in a loud voice.


    Qin Xuan looked at Yin he calmly and asked, "how does your strength compare with Yin Fu?"


    Yin he''s expression immediately stagnated, and he didn''t seem to expect Qin Xuan to ask such a question.


    Seeing the reaction on Yin he''s face, Qin Xuan knew the answer in his heart. He looked at Yin Yu and said, "Yin Fu has been defeated by me. It''s meaningless for people who are not as strong as him to learn. Please change another person."


    He is very easy to deal with Yin he and won''t consume too much power, but many descendants came to devour the ancient clan. If everyone came to experience it, how could he have so much time to play with them?


    "Yin Yu, at the moment, countless people are paying attention here. If you want to take away the devouring crystal, let the younger generation take it away with their strength, and don''t lose the face of devouring the ancient clan." Niu Gao looked at Yin Yu and said.


    Yin Yu''s eyes are extremely sharp. Is this teaching him to do things?


    "Elder, I''m willing to fight." At this time, a loud voice came out. The speaker was a man in a green shirt, with a handsome face and a sharp expression between his eyebrows.


    Yin Yu looked at the man in green shirt and nodded, "go."


    Then the man in green shirt walked down, looked at Qin Xuan, and asked, "I''m Yin Qiu, and my strength is only stronger than Yin Fu. Am I qualified to experience your strength?"


    Yin Fu, who devoured the ancient people, turned a little ugly. Now he has become the standard of measurement. People stronger than him are qualified to fight Qin Xuan, which is undoubtedly a great insult to him.


    But he can''t resist, he can only endure this insult!

 Chapter 3315

    Qin Xuan looked up at Yin Qiu, and his eyes looked very calm. The other party claimed that his strength was not under Yin Fu. He must be the Tianjiao younger generation who swallowed a vein of the ancient clan, and his talent was very strong.


    In this way, he is qualified to fight against him.


    Qin Xuan''s figure soared, and soon came to the same height as Yin Qiu, and said, "before this, I had two hands with the people who devoured the ancient clan, and I didn''t use the devouring crystal, and I won''t use it today, so as not to let people say that I use the power of treasure."


    "OK." Yin Qiu replied, his face looking very dignified.


    He knew that Qin Xuan''s talent was very evil. Even if he didn''t use the devouring crystal, he was not his opponent. Therefore, he didn''t want to win this battle at all, just to force Qin Xuan''s strongest strength and make Yin Liusu prepare in advance.


    Yin Liusu is the key to today''s war.


    Yin Qiu raised his hand and flashed a palm at Qin Xuan. Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared between heaven and earth, expanding at an amazing speed and devouring everything. Soon, it shrouded the space where Qin Xuan was, and Qin Xuan''s body immediately disappeared in the sight of the crowd.


    "This..." many disciples of Qijian mountain suddenly changed their looks, but at the thought of Qin Xuan''s strength, their faces recovered as before, and Jianzi must be all right.


    Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, duanchengtian and others looked indifferent as usual. They didn''t worry about Qin Xuan''s safety at all. Even the realm of the dark clan was defeated by Qin Xuan. How could a Tianjiao who devoured the ancient clan get him.


    Then Yin Qiu frowned. Just now Qin Xuan was devoured by a black hole, but now he didn''t perceive Qin Xuan''s existence. Where did he go?: Bi Mi Lou


    At this time, an invisible force swept through the heaven and earth, and then I saw countless bright stars appear on the sky, and endless starlight illuminated the heaven and earth, just like a star world, with sacred meaning everywhere.


    "What a magnificent sight." Many people looked amazed, and then they realized in their hearts that Jianzi had practiced the way of stars, and the star world in front of them must be cast by Jianzi.


    "Everything in heaven." Above the void, Yin Yu and a group of strong people who devoured the ancient family flashed an idea at the same time. The heavenly Vientiane was the divine method of devouring the ancient family. They were familiar with it and could see it at a glance.


    However, one thing made them wonder, the divine method that devoured the ancient clan was never spread, and where did Qin Xuan practice this divine method?


    At this time, a towering figure appeared on the sky, bathed in the brilliance of the stars. This star figure was impressively transformed by Qin Xuan. He looked at Yin Qiu below and said faintly, "how about my door god method?"


    Yin Qiu looked up at Qin Xuan in the sky, and his face looked very ugly.


    Qin Xuan somehow escaped from his attack and showed all the signs of heaven under his eyes. He didn''t even know where Qin Xuan was at the moment.


    Is there such a big gap between them?


    "Fight!" Yin Qiu secretly said in his heart that the breath on his body was released to the extreme, and countless terrible black holes appeared around him. Devouring divine lights were emitted from the black holes, like streamers across the world, and the scene was incomparably spectacular.


    In an instant, countless devouring lights shot at Qin Xuan''s figure from different directions. Everywhere they passed, the void turned into nothingness, and everything was devoured.


    "What a terrible divine law." The hearts of countless figures in Qijian mountain trembled violently. Not only disciples, but also many elders showed fear on their faces. If those devouring the divine light were killing them, they might not be able to stop them.


    The Tianjiao figure who devoured the ancient clan was surprisingly strong.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s expression was still calm. He stretched out his hand and pointed downward. Suddenly, stars seemed to be pulled and quickly smashed into those devouring divine lights. Each star contained powerful power, which made the space vibrate unceasingly.


    Many stars collided with the devouring divine light, and the stars were penetrated and broken by the divine light. Similarly, the divine light was also scattered by the stars, and the sound of banging constantly resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking people''s eardrums.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes pierced the void and looked at Yin Qiu. At this moment, Yin Qiu had a phantom of a demon God in his mind. The supremacy of the demon God oppressed his soul madly, making his face pale and his legs tremble violently, as if he was going to kneel down and surrender.


    "You are not qualified to take back the devouring crystal."


    A arrogant voice rang out in Yin Qiu''s mind, like the sound of the road, which shook his soul violently, and he felt extremely painful. Then he vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his breath weakened rapidly, as if he had suffered a heavy blow.


    "Yin Qiu." The look of those who devoured the ancient clan changed at the same time, and their eyes were all staring at Yin Qiu. Naturally, they could see that Yin Qiu had been defeated.


    They knew that Yin Qiu would lose, but they didn''t expect to lose so quickly. There was only a few breaths from the beginning to the end. Even Qin Xuan didn''t show his real body. A phantom defeated Yin Qiu.


    It seems that the gap between them is very large.


    At this moment, Yin Fu''s heart was shocked. When he fought with him, Qin Xuan''s strength was not so strong. How long has it passed? It was so strong that his cultivation speed was too fast.


    If he plays Qin Xuan again at this moment, he will inevitably end up the same as Yin Qiu.


    Yin Yu showed a dignified look in his deep eyes. He also didn''t expect Qin Xuan''s strength to be so strong that even the top genius who devoured the ancient clan was not his opponent at all. It was simply a peerless posture.


    Now he believes that Qin Xuan is the heir of the nihilistic God.


    "Tassel, how sure are you?" Yin Yu preached to Yin Liusu.


    "Not sure." Yin Liusu calmly replied that although he could also defeat Yin Qiu, it was very difficult to defeat Qin Xuan as easily as just now. From the current point of view, Qin Xuan''s strength has reached the level of mid-level Tianjun.


    After arriving at Shenjing, it was extremely difficult to cross the border. Even if they could defeat their opponents in more than one realm below Shenjing, it was also very difficult to cross the border, but Qin Xuan did it.


    With this alone, Qin Xuan can be called a unique demon.


    This battle will be the most difficult one since his practice.


    "I will try my best to fight." Yin Liusu looked very dignified. He knew that the importance of this war was not only related to the face of devouring the ancient people, but also related to whether he could get back the devouring crystal. He must do his best at all costs.


    "Go, I believe in your strength." Yin Yu patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him. There was a sharp meaning in the depths of his eyes. If Yin Liusu didn''t defeat Qin Xuan, he could only tear his face.


    Devouring crystal is the most important thing to devour the ancient clan. It has been lost for millions of years, and now it must be taken back!

 Chapter 3316

    Yin Liusu stepped down from the sky step by step, and finally came to Qin Xuan not far away. The two people looked at each other, their eyes were very calm, like friends they had known for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast." Yin Liusu opened his mouth and said with some emotion in his tone.


    At the beginning, he defeated Yin Shang in the lower realm of tianqin xuanyue and showed his extraordinary talent, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, at that time, he had stepped into the realm of God, and the gap between them was like a cloud and mud.


    Now, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is no longer below him. He is known as the first pride of the divine world. His scenery is infinite and unparalleled. Even if his mood is very firm, he cannot help but feel a sense of difference.


    He thought in his heart, if he didn''t hesitate to offend tianmeng Tianzun and forcibly kill Qin Xuan at that time, wouldn''t there be an immediate situation?


    Unfortunately, there is no chance to do it again.


    "There are many things in this world that are unpredictable. At the beginning, you didn''t expect me to stand in front of you in such a posture today. Today, you also didn''t expect what kind of person I will become in the future." Qin Xuan said calmly.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, countless people were stunned. Although Qin Xuan''s tone was very calm, his words revealed an unparalleled confidence and courage, as if he would become a very powerful person in the future.


    "It''s arrogant." Yin Fu sneered in his heart. Did he still think this was the nether world? There were four top forces here, and the strong were like clouds. It was a simple thing to kill him, and the demon palace could not protect him.


    Niu Gao stared at Qin Xuan closely. Although the palace master didn''t reveal Qin Xuan''s real identity to him, he could vaguely guess some figures in such a realm. Sixteen ancestors passed the magic power to a human, which must be very noble.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, he believed the speculation in his heart more.


    "Maybe you will be more extraordinary in the future than you are now, but that is a matter of the future. It has nothing to do with the present. Today, you and I will decide the victory and defeat to see who is more qualified to control the devouring crystal." Yin Liusu spoke loudly, with a look of confidence on his face, as if eager to try.


    Yin Liusu is the first genius of the generation who devoured the ancient clan. Naturally, he has his pride. Even in the face of the person who is known as the first demon in the divine world, he still won''t have the slightest timidity.


    "In that case, fight." Qin Xuan replied proudly.


    Yin Liusu stepped forward and walked out. When his feet fell, the scene of the heaven and earth suddenly changed dramatically, and the color of the sky became extremely dim. The destructive airflow fell from the sky like a curtain of death, and everything he passed turned into nothingness, and all vitality was buried.


    Countless disciples of Qijian mountain looked up at the scene above, and their faces couldn''t help turning pale. Such terrible scenes are unimaginable to be the handwriting of a inferior emperor.


    "Everything in heaven." Those who devour the strong of the ancient clan show their sharp eyes. Yin Liusu''s strength is much stronger than Yin Qiu, and he must be able to defeat Qin Xuan.


    Yin Liusu stepped across the void and appeared not far from Qin Xuan. His palm stretched forward. In an instant, countless black spears appeared in the void, and the powerful swallowing breath was wrapped on the spears, which was enough to easily wipe out the ordinary inferior emperor.


    "Hum." A burst of breaking sound came out, and countless black spears ran through the space. The speed was incredible, and they all killed in the direction of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s mind moved, and a large demon virtual shadow appeared in the space around him, like a demon army. He only heard many large demons roaring up to the sky, shaking the heaven and earth, threatening the endless void, and the world became heavy and depressed.


    When those black spears came, the demons such as Zhenlong, Zhenfeng, Xie Niu, Titan God ape, and Saint Kirin fiercely killed them and tore one spear to pieces, but some spears were not blocked and came to Qin Xuan''s front.


    At this time, the huge body of the Xuanwu turtle covered Qin Xuan. Those spears stabbed hard on the thick tortoise shell, making a deafening sound. Soon, many cracks appeared on the tortoise shell, but they were not broken.


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned into a giant, holding a golden halberd, as if it were a God, and stabbed Yin Liusu directly.


    At that moment, hundreds of millions of halberds covered the vast void, and a black spear instantly dissipated invisibly, as if it had never appeared. It can be seen how powerful this halberd is.


    "Demons fight." There was a voice in the hearts of countless people at the same time. Qin Xuan and Yin Liusu were the top favourites of heaven in the divine world. Such a level of battle could not be seen at ordinary times.


    The golden halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand kept coming out, and the terrible halberd light tore through the void and destroyed everything. Niu Gao''s palm waved, and a supreme force blocked the battlefield to avoid spreading to Qijian mountain below.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan and Yin Liusu occupy a void respectively.


    Qin Xuan''s face showed a kind of dignified color. Yin Liusu''s strength was not under the famine Sui Dynasty. Coupled with the way of devouring, it was not easy to defeat him. From a certain point of view, Yin Liusu was more difficult to deal with than Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan is only good at the way of space, and his attack and defense are not top-notch. Yin Liusu has no defects in these two aspects, and can compete with him head-on.


    "Release the strongest attack directly. You know in your heart that ordinary attacks can''t shake me." Yin Liusu said, he wanted to see how far Qin Xuan''s strongest attack could go.


    If he can stop it, the battle will not be defeated. It is reasonable to take back the devouring crystal.


    "OK." Qin Xuan replied, saying that the stars in his body were flying fast, and the stars were shining all over his body. At the same time, his temperament seemed to have changed and become more outstanding.


    Then Qin Xuan raised his palm, and the seven divine swords appeared in the void, releasing seven distinct smells. The sword meaning clanked and the void vibrated.


    "Go." Qin Xuan spit out a sound, and the seven divine swords instantly broke through the air, crossing the endless space distance in one thought, and then appeared in front of Yin Liusu in the next moment.


    Yin Liusu looked calm. He saw a light curtain in front of him. The seven divine swords stabbed on the light curtain and made a sharp sound. However, the divine swords did not pierce the light curtain. Not only that, the breath of the divine swords continued to weaken, and the power inside seemed to be swallowed up.


    Qin Xuan''s palm burst out again, and a dark ancient pagoda pattern shone on the palm. In an instant, the ancient pagodas of futu went to suppress Yin Liusu, and the breath was extremely terrible, as if they were going to suppress Yin Liusu completely.


    Now Qin Xuan has cultivated the futu annihilation tianzhang to the third realm, and can cast the eighteen level futu tower, which is extremely powerful. A god tower can kill ordinary inferior heavenly kings. It is hard to imagine how powerful it will be when so many God towers fall at the same time.


    Feeling the strong breath falling from the sky, Yin Liusu finally showed a dignified color on his face. He held his hands up and a huge black hole appeared above his head. The black hole expanded at an amazing speed and covered the vast void in the blink of an eye.


    Then the ancient pagodas of futu fell into the black hole and never came out again.


    "This..." countless figures in Qijian mountain set off a raging wave in their hearts, especially the disciples, who could hardly believe what they saw. Such a terrible attack was resolved in this way, and Yin Liusu''s devouring way was too strong.


    Better than a sword, there is no way to take him.


    At this moment, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and others frowned. They thought Qin Xuan could easily crush Yin Fu. Even if Yin Liusu was stronger than Yin Fu, it would not be Qin Xuan''s opponent. But after seeing the battle, they found that Yin Liusu''s strength was much stronger than they expected.


    In contrast, the strong men who devoured the ancient clan showed a satisfied smile on their faces. Yin Liusu didn''t disappoint them and burst into their due light. Although he didn''t beat Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan couldn''t beat him either.


    As long as there is a draw in the end, they have every reason to take back the devouring crystal.


    Qin Xuan stared at Yin Liusu across the air, and suddenly made a bold decision in his heart. Then his body disappeared in situ, I don''t know where he went.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan appeared above the black hole. Without the slightest hesitation, his body turned into a light and shot into the black hole.


    "What does he want to do?" Devouring many young people of the ancient clan, he showed a shocked look. For fear of being sucked into the black hole, he even rushed in actively, not afraid of being killed?


    Yin Liusu immediately sensed that Qin Xuan rushed into the black hole, and frantically broke out in it, trying to break the black hole from the inside.


    This practice is very crazy. If Qin Xuan''s body is not strong enough, he will die. But if he can break the black hole, the battle will end.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound continued to spread from the black hole, and the black hole continued to shrink, as if it was under a huge attack. This scene was seen by countless people, and there were waves in their hearts. After a period of time, I''m afraid the black hole will be broken by Qin Xuan.


    Yin Liusu flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and then his body went towards the black hole above, gradually integrating into the black hole, making the vast crowd look like a change again. Is it so crazy?


    Now both of them are in the black hole, and I don''t know what kind of battle will break out.


    Yin Yu frowned tightly with a group of strong men, and he was worried about Yin Liusu in his heart, hoping that he could hold on, in order to devour the glory of the ancient nation.


    At the same time, Xuanyun Tianzun, countless elders and disciples of Qijian mountain, as well as Chu Feng, Mo Lishang, duanchengtian and other people in Tianxuan temple, were praying for Qin Xuan in their hearts, hoping that he could defeat Yin Liusu.


    "It will be all right." In a void, Yan Qingyun looked at the black hole all the time. He had never lost the battle in the same territory and was sure to win this time.


    "Little guy, you must win!" Niu Gao secretly said that the victory or defeat of this war is not only related to the ownership of the devouring crystal, but also related to the choice of the demon temple. He doesn''t want the demon temple to make a wrong decision!

 Chapter 3317

    Up and down Qijian mountain, countless eyes stared at the black hole, and their hearts were full of tension. I didn''t know what the situation was inside.


    This level of competition can be called the peak of the realm of inferior emperor.


    No matter what the result is, both of them are the top Tianjiao in the divine world.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, an earth shaking sound came out, and I saw that the black hole exploded, and two lights burst out from it, retreating thousands of miles away in an instant. Those two lights were Qin Xuan and Yin tassel.


    "It''s over!" Countless people suddenly trembled in their hearts and looked at two figures one after another.


    Qin Xuan stood proudly, his long black hair moving with the wind, revealing unparalleled spirit, while Yin Liusu was bent, his face as white as paper, and his mouth kept spitting blood, as if he had been seriously injured, and his breath was very weak.


    It is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    "The sword won!"


    I don''t know who shouted a voice, a stone aroused thousands of waves, and suddenly a series of startling voices rose one after another, ringing through the world.


    The faces of countless figures in Qijian mountain were full of excitement. Although they had always believed that Qin Xuan would win, it was still difficult to keep calm when they saw it with their own eyes. After all, Yin Liusu was the most powerful Tianjiao who devoured the ancient clan, which was really standing on the cloud.


    Qin Xuan proved that among his peers, he was invincible.


    The first demon in the divine world deserves its name.


    "Good boy, I''m not disappointed." Niu Gao''s rugged face showed a satisfied look. Now even Yin Liusu has been defeated, and there is no reason for devouring the ancient family to snatch the devouring crystal.


    Yan Qingyun, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and Murong Guangzhao all showed a bright smile on their faces, looking at the magnificent figure. They always believed that Qin Xuan would shine the most dazzling light in the divine world. At this moment, he did it.


    In the future, Qin Xuan will stand at the top of the divine world.


    At this time, the faces of Yin Yu and the other strong men who devoured the ancient clan looked very ugly. The worst thing happened after all. Yin Liusu was defeated. If you want to recapture the devouring crystal, you can only use other ways.


    "I''m going to trouble you for your help today." Yin Yu looked at Tianzhu and others and said, Tianzhu and others flashed a sharp edge in their eyes at the same time, and their hearts naturally understood Yin Yu''s intention.


    "This son''s talent is so evil that Niu Gao must fight to protect him. If we intervene, it will be equivalent to enmity with the demon palace. The consequences are very serious." The old man in the temple of heaven slowly opened his mouth and wanted them to do it in a word, which was too good.


    Although they have enemies with Qin Xuan, they can''t offend the demon temple.


    And Tianzhu and a middle-aged man in the kingdom of God of the great Zhou Dynasty remained silent, neither promised nor refused, waiting for Yin Yu''s next words.


    "As long as you help me get back the crystal of phagocytosis today, I hereby promise that in the future, where you need it, phagocytosis ancient people will try their best to help, and will never shirk!" Yin Yu said in a very serious tone.


    Tianzhu three people''s eyes showed a deep meaning one after another. The devouring crystal is the treasure of devouring the ancient people. If they help to retrieve the devouring crystal, this human kindness can be said to be very heavy, enough to make the devouring ancient people remember.


    "Well, I helped you with this. I hope you don''t forget your promise." Tianzhu took the lead in saying that the purpose of his coming this time was to get rid of Qin Xuan and let devour the ancient family owe him human kindness. Why not.


    "Let''s fight, but you can deal with Niu Gao." The old man of the temple of heaven also said that once they took action, Niu Gao was bound to go crazy, and he didn''t want to be an enemy.


    "No problem, give me Niu Gao. You just have to kill that boy." Yin Yu said that as long as Niu Gao was dragged, Qin Xuan would have no strong protection around him, and it would be easy to kill him.


    As long as Qin Xuan died, it was natural for him to take back the devoured crystal, which was not a breach of his previous commitment.


    The dialogue between Yin Yu and others took place in a very short time, and no one else knew it.


    At this time, Tianzhu looked at Qin Xuan below, and said indifferently, "I heard that you seriously injured yuan Qi in the nether world, and also verbally provoked Duobao heavenly palace. Is it true?"


    The words fell, and there was silence between heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked directly at Tianzhu. There was a sharp edge in his eyes. Is this to find a reason to do it?


    "It''s true that Yuan Qi was seriously injured, but I haven''t provoked Duobao Tiangong. If you don''t believe me, you can ask others." Qin Xuan replied in a loud voice. He knew that Tianzhu would not listen to his explanation, but he must make it clear that he cannot be wronged.


    "As far as I know, on that day, you not only seriously injured many disciples of Duobao heavenly palace, but also injured the descendants of Tianzun temple and the great Zhou kingdom." Tianzhu ignored Qin Xuan''s words and said to himself. After that, he looked at the emptiness of the temple of the Lord of heaven and the kingdom of the great Zhou God, and asked, "what I just said is the truth?"


    "It''s true to go back to your predecessors." A voice came from the crowd of the great Zhou Kingdom, and the person who spoke was Zhou you.


    Tianzhu looked at Qin Xuan again and asked, "what else do you want to explain?"


    The faces of countless people in Qijian mountain are full of anger, which is clearly a deliberate trouble to find swords. Is it so unreasonable for the dignified and powerful?


    "Tianzhu, what bullshit are you putting here?" An angry scolding came out, which immediately attracted the eyes of countless people present.


    The speaker was Niu Gao, who looked at Tianzhu and cursed: "Your disciples of Duobao heavenly palace are incompetent. They didn''t kill with top treasures, but were taught by others. It''s also interesting to say such ugly things. Is Duobao heavenly palace shameful?"


    Tianzhu''s face suddenly turned blue, and her eyes stared at Niu Gao like a poisonous snake. She angrily scolded, "Niu Gao, don''t be too presumptuous. Do you really think I dare not touch you?"


    "If you want to start, just say it frankly. Don''t use this high sounding set, it will only make people feel sick." Niu Gao sneered.


    Tianzhu was furious in his heart. He looked at Qin Xuan again and said coldly, "you claim to be the first demon in the divine world, so let the descendants of Duobao Tiangong test it to see if you can live up to this name!"


    The voice fell, and the figures in Duobao heavenly palace released powerful divine power. All of them were figures in the divine realm. They stepped down one after another and went straight to the place where Qin Xuan was located.


    Obviously, they didn''t really experience it, but wanted Qin Xuan''s life.


    "That being the case, the disciples of the temple of the Lord of heaven will also learn together." The old man spoke faintly in the temple of heaven. Suddenly, many figures in the temple of heaven released their breath, and their looks flashed out a dazzling edge.


    "Don''t watch anymore, go down and learn." The middle-aged man of the great Zhou kingdom said.


    Zhou You''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and immediately led the great Zhou kingdom of God to rush down, with powerful divine power blooming, rapidly sweeping across the world, covering the vast area!

 Chapter 3318

    The breath of terror raged between heaven and earth. The sky and earth lost color, lightning and thunder, and the vast void was like a doomsday battlefield, full of a strong sense of annihilation, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    Qin Xuan glanced at those figures who had been killed, and the big free Dharma body urged again, incarnating into a thousand feet giant. The golden halberd came out of the crazy killing, and the gorgeous halberd light was released from the heaven and earth, containing super destructive power.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The deafening sound kept coming out, and countless halberds penetrated the space and shot at those figures. They felt the power of halberds, and their faces suddenly changed. At this moment, they realized that they were not Qin Xuan''s opponents.


    Many figures wanted to escape into the void, but the halberd light ran through their bodies instantly, and the look on their faces was completely frozen there. Their bodies gradually decomposed in the halberd light, and soon disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared.


    However, in a very short moment, dozens of people were killed. Their accomplishments were inferior to the emperor of heaven, and they could not bear the power of a halberd. Although the other strong people survived, they were more or less injured.


    Above the void, Yin Yu, Tianzhu and other strong men saw the scene below, their faces became quite gloomy, and their eyes stared at Qin Xuan very coldly. Is this boy''s strength so strong?


    One man is like an army.


    At this time, an extremely terrible Demon power was born in heaven and earth, and countless people looked at the same time. Then they saw a huge Xie Niu standing in the void, with dazzling brilliance flowing all over. It was a real peerless demon. At a glance, people couldn''t help but want to kneel down and worship.


    "Whoever moves one more step will be killed without mercy!"


    A majestic roar sounded in the heaven and earth, with great penetration, shaking countless people''s hearts and faces with fear. They knew that Niu Gao''s anger had reached the extreme. If someone else attacked Qin Xuan, he would kill him, no matter who that person was.


    For a time, no one dared to act rashly.


    Few people dare to challenge the anger of a top power.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were extremely indifferent, and he didn''t need to think that the three forces must have swallowed the ancient clan behind them.


    In order not to break his promise and keep the "face" of devouring the ancient people, he used this invisible way to get back the devouring crystal, which is really extremely necessary.


    "Niu Gao, just now you insulted our family, I have endured you once, but you didn''t restrain at all, and now you are arrogant in front of all forces. Do you think you can act recklessly with the demon Temple behind you?"


    A cold voice came out, and the speaker was Yin Yu. He looked at Niu Gao sharply and said loudly, "you are so arrogant, I will experience it today and see if you are qualified to despise everything!"


    When the voice fell, Yin Yu''s body directly disappeared in place, and then the world became dark, without any light, like nine hell, many people turned pale, and their hearts couldn''t help but fear.


    Qin Xuan immediately urged the eyes of nothingness, and saw that the huge Xie cow was swallowed by a huge black hole, from which there was a terrible wave, as if a fierce war was breaking out, and the surrounding nothingness turned into a vacuum zone, and everything turned into nothingness.


    Then a dazzling divine light bloomed, and the black hole disappeared into the void, and the scene of the world changed again, returning to the previous state.


    "Mad cow God was taken away!" Countless people in Qijian mountain were terrified. Crazy cow Tianzun was not here. None of them could intimidate the strong above and could only be slaughtered.


    The sword not only couldn''t hold the devouring crystal, but also his life.


    "Take it." Tianzhu spit out a voice and looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, like looking at an ant. No matter how rebellious the character is, he will be nothing without growing up and will eventually be forgotten in the long river of history.


    A strong man like him naturally doesn''t care about the life and death of a younger generation. In his eyes, there are only gains and losses.


    I saw several figures stepping out from the crowd of Duobao Tiangong. Their breath was very strong, and their accomplishments were all middle-class Tianjun. They all saw the strength Qin Xuan showed just now, and the lower grade Tianjun just killed him.


    But at this time, a white robed figure appeared beside Qin Xuan. It was Xuanyun Tianzun.


    His eyes pierced the void and looked at the heavenly bead. He asked coldly, "Duobao heavenly palace is the first weapon refining force in the divine world. Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to humiliate a younger generation like this?"


    "Who are you, who dare to give directions in front of this seat?" Tianzhu gave a cold scold, and looked at Xuanyun Tianzun contemptuously. He was the third disciple of Duobao Tianzun, and ordinary Tianzun could not enter his eyes at all.


    "I''m really not qualified, but if Qin Xuan is killed, the demon temple will investigate to the end. What consequences will this cause? Have you considered it?" Xuanyun Tianzun spoke again and wanted to use the demon palace to frighten the heavenly beads.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense, just take down the people, so as not to cause complications." The old man in the temple of the heavenly master looked at the heavenly bead and said, then his eyes looked at the Xuanyun Heavenly Master again, and said indifferently, "it''s not easy to think about your practice. This matter won''t involve you. Retreat quickly, or even you will be killed."


    Xuanyun Tianzun''s face was extremely ugly, and his heart was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do. With his strength, he could do nothing.


    Qin Xuan''s face was also ugly, and his eyes were extremely indifferent to those figures in the sky. In the nether world, he let those people go, and finally got such a result. In that case, don''t blame his ruthlessness in the future.


    "Duobao Tiangong is so overbearing and arrogant. I don''t know if he knows it." At this time, a dull voice came from the sky.


    Tianzhu frowned slightly and looked up at a void. A divine light came down through the sky, and then fell into a void. A middle-aged man in white stood in the divine light, with a handsome face and elegant temperament.


    "Uncle Yun!" Duan Chengtian shouted. This middle-aged man in white is Duan Yun.


    Seeing Duan Yun''s appearance, the people of Qijian mountain showed their joy one after another, raising a glimmer of hope in their hearts, and the situation took a turn for the better.


    "Who are you?" Tianzhu looked at Duan Yun and spoke indifferently.


    "Taiqing reincarnation Tiantian palace, duanyun." Duanyun replied.


    "People of the heavenly palace." Tianzhu''s eyes flashed a different color. The Taiqing reincarnation day is the territory of the reincarnation ancient clan. This person, whose surname is Duan, must be the person who betrayed the reincarnation ancient clan.


    "What did you mean by that sentence just now?" Tianzhu asked again, his tone was still very indifferent.


    "It''s not interesting, it''s just a feeling." Duan Yun calmly replied, "the affairs of the younger generation should be solved by the younger generation. It''s really disgraceful to help devour the ancient people and seize the devouring crystal under the excuse of the contradictions between the younger generations."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to tell people all over the world that you are on the same front with devouring the ancient clan, which is more acceptable."

 Chapter 3319

    After Duan Yun''s voice fell, Tianzhu''s face immediately sank. Although he did help devour the ancient clan to snatch the devouring crystal, Duan Yun directly said this, and was beating the face of Duobao Tiangong.


    Dare you be so presumptuous with the heavenly palace standing behind you?


    And he appears here at the moment, I''m afraid, not just to say a word, but for other purposes.


    "You want to protect him?" Tianzhu asked. Naturally, he meant Qin Xuan.


    "Exactly." Duan Yun admitted frankly and said, "today I come to the heavenly palace on behalf of the Taiqing reincarnation. Please raise your hand. If you really want to breathe for the future generations, you can let the future generations do it. Don''t end it yourself."


    "Do you think you are qualified to ask this seat?" Tianzhu frowned and asked, with a slight disdain in his tone.


    Looking at the face of Tiangong, he didn''t care about Duan Yun''s words. However, Duan Yun actually pushed ahead, and it was ridiculous for him to let Qin Xuan go.


    If Qin Xuan is let go, the disciples of Duobao Tiangong will die in vain.


    "This is not my personal will, but the will of Tiangong." Duan Yun opened his mouth again, his eyes gleaming.


    "Since it''s the will of the heavenly palace, it''s not enough for you to let the palace master come." Tianzhu spoke indifferently and sent an elder to stop it. What force did Duobao Tiangong think of it?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. Duan Yun had explained that he came on behalf of the heavenly palace, and Tianzhu''s attitude was still so impolite. It can be seen that his strength was stronger than Duan Yun, and his position in Duobao heavenly palace was very high, so he didn''t pay attention to Duan Yun.


    "If you add us, I don''t know whether it''s enough."


    Another voice came from the sky. Countless people raised their heads and saw several divine lights fall from the sky. Then a line of middle-aged figures appeared in the void, all of them shining with divine lights, and their temperament was unparalleled.


    Qin Xuan immediately looked at those figures and saw many familiar figures, including Qianyuan Tianzun, guangtomorrow''s golden robed middle-aged, and other strong figures of the heavenly palace.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a sense of gratitude in his heart. He did not join any heavenly palace, but these strong men were willing to stand out for him. Although there were reasons such as Chu Feng and Mo Lishang, he would remember this kindness in his heart.


    "Tianzhu, don''t you feel ashamed to deal with a younger generation with such a bluff in your capacity?" A slightly ironic voice came out, and the speaker was the emperor Qianyuan.


    Tianzhu looked at the emperor Qianyuan, and his face looked very cold. He knew that the emperor Qianyuan was the Deputy palace master of Taiyi Da Shengtian, and his strength was not inferior to him.


    "Just now you asked the palace master to come forward. Now I''m standing here to protect Qin Xuan with the will of Taiyi Da Shengtian temple. Do you still want to fight him?" The emperor Qianyuan opened his mouth and said in a very calm tone.


    Hearing this, countless people stared there at the same time. Then they seemed to understand, and their eyes looked at the emperor Qianyuan with great shock. Is this old man the leader of a heavenly palace?


    "As far as I know, Qin Xuan didn''t join any heavenly palace. Are you deliberately against us by protecting him with the will of the heavenly palace?" Tianzhu spoke coldly, and his words brought in the temple of the Lord of heaven and the kingdom of God of the great Zhou. Now they are on the same front, and naturally they have to face it together.


    "The heavenly palace has always only asked about the world, but now it is a strange thing to fight against various forces for a younger generation." At this time, the old man in the temple of heaven said indifferently, "is it difficult that the heavenly palace also misses the devouring crystal on him?"


    Qianyuan Tianzun''s expression suddenly cooled a little, and he responded, "this son just hasn''t joined the heavenly palace for the time being, which doesn''t mean he won''t join, so we must ensure his safety. As for the devouring crystal, the heavenly palace won''t do the despicable thing of robbing the treasures of later generations."


    At the same time, many people showed a deep meaning and vaguely heard the overtones of the emperor Qianyuan, which was satirical and devouring the ancient family.


    "So you are determined to stop it today?" Tianzhu asked coldly, with a strong killing intention in her eyes.


    "So what?" Qianyuan Tianzun''s tone was tough, and he was ready in his heart. Once the war began, he directly took Qin Xuan away from here. No matter whether Qin Xuan joined the heavenly palace or not, he must not die here, otherwise it would be a pity.


    It seemed to guess the idea of the emperor Qianyuan. Tianzhu said coldly, "can you protect him for a while and for a lifetime? If you take him away today, we will immediately raze Qijian mountain to the ground, do you believe it?"


    "Thank you for being a disciple of Duobao Tianzun. You can do such despicable things. It''s really humiliating to Duobao Tianzun." The emperor Qianyuan looked at Tianzhu and shouted angrily. Countless figures in Qijian mountain were extremely pale. If Qin Xuan left, they would all die here.


    But if Qin Xuan doesn''t leave, he will die.


    There is no solution to this situation.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were very shocked. He looked at the heavenly pearl in the sky. It was no wonder that he was so strong that he didn''t even give the face of the heavenly palace. With the heavenly Buddha behind him, looking at the whole divine world, there were absolutely few people he couldn''t provoke.


    "Qin Xuan seriously injured my younger martial brother in the nether world and humiliated Duobao Tiangong in words. Just now he killed many disciples and paid for their blood. If he is willing to take the initiative to end it, I can ignore all the previous gratitude and resentment, otherwise I won''t blame me for being rude."


    Tianzhu''s tone was extremely indifferent. It was an indisputable fact that Qin Xuan killed those disciples. Killing for life was a matter of course.


    As long as Qin Xuan dared to go, he would kill the people of Qijian mountain. He wanted to see whether Qin Xuan wanted his own life or the people of Qijian mountain.


    At the moment, Qin Xuan''s face was very ugly. He naturally understood that Tianzhu let him make his own choice.


    If he chooses to leave here, Tianzhu has a legitimate reason to kill the people of Qijian mountain. No one can accuse Tianzhu of anything. After all, he abandoned Qijian mountain first.


    "Qin Xuan, Duobao heavenly palace is a force of Jiuqing heaven. Although Tianzhu said he would move Qijian mountain, he will certainly take into account the face of Duobao heavenly palace and will not do so easily." Emperor Qianyuan preached to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. He knew that the words of the emperor Qianyuan had a certain credibility, but if Tianzhu became angry and killed, it would be too late to regret at that time. How could he gamble the lives of countless elders and disciples of seven sword mountain.


    "Have you figured it out? Is it your own life or the lives of all people in Qijian mountain?" The old man of the temple of heaven looked at Qin Xuan and asked. Although his tone was calm, he killed his heart word by word.


    The space was silent.


    Countless people in Qijian mountain looked at Qin Xuan together. They knew that Qin Xuan was very tangled in his heart. He could not give up easily, no matter his own life or their life.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky. He didn''t think about what choice he should make, but was waiting.


    The situation here must have been predicted by tianmeng Tianzun. She let her nature take its course and didn''t care about anything. Then someone who broke the situation must come.


    At first, he thought Niu Gao was the one who broke the game, but after Niu Gao was led away by Yin Yu, he knew he was wrong.


    Just now, duanyun, Qianyuan Tianzun and other strong men came forward one after another. He thought they were the ones who broke the situation, but now it seems that they are not.


    It can be seen that the person who broke the game has not come yet.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little curious. Even the demon temple and the heavenly palace couldn''t solve this situation. What kind of person can break the situation?

 Chapter 3320

    The space was terribly quiet, and no sound came out.


    Above the void, the eyes of the four powerhouses fell on Qin Xuan. His fate will determine the life and death of countless people in Qijian Mountain. What will he do?


    "Have you not figured it out yet?" Tian Zhu urged, as if he was a little impatient. He didn''t have time to waste here, Yin Yu and Niu Gao were still fighting, maybe the people from the Demon God Palace were already on their way. Changes later.


    Qin Xuan looked at Tianzhu, but didn''t say a word.


    Although he doesn''t know when the breaker will come and how he will come, the only thing he can do at the moment is to delay.


    "I''m afraid this kid is dragging time and can''t wait any longer." The middle-aged Dazhou Divine Kingdom secretly transmitted a voice, and Tianzhu and the old man of the Tianzun Temple nodded at the same time, it seemed that he was going to put some pressure on him.


    "Since you are unwilling to take the initiative to pay for your life, don''t blame this seat for not giving you a chance." Tian Zhu looked at Qin Xuan and said indifferently. After saying that many figures around him stepped down, the divine light on his body shone, extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, there were also many figures in the Temple of Heavenly Venerate, the Devouring Ancient Clan, and the Great Zhou Divine Kingdom, and their breaths were terrifying. Among them, there were even several Heavenly Venerate figures. This lineup was enough to sweep the sky of red gold, let alone deal with Qijian Mountain.


    One after another domineering coercion descended from the sky, and the endless figure of Qijian Mountain turned pale in an instant. They only felt that their chest was tight, their breathing was stagnant, and the blood in their bodies stopped flowing. At this moment, they truly realized what it was like to be near death.


    "Humph!" Tianzun Qianyuan snorted coldly, raised his hand to the sky and pointed to the sky, only to see a great avenue of divine light spreading in the void, turning into a light curtain to resist all the coercion above, and the vast crowd of Qijian Mountain. Immediately relieved, I felt like I had walked past the gate of hell.


    "Qianyuan, do you really want to be my enemy?" Tianzhu looked at Tianzun Qianyuan and asked in a deep voice, with a powerful divine power surging on her body, as if she would do it at any time.


    The old man of Tianzun Temple and the middle-aged Dazhou Divine Kingdom also looked at Qianyuan Tianzun, and their expressions were extremely indifferent.


    Their strength is not under Qianyuan Tianzun, thinking that Qianyuan Tianzun is the deputy palace lord of Taiyi Dashengtian, they give three points, but if he insists on opposing them for Qin Xuan, they don''t have to give face anymore.


    "It''s not that the old man is your enemy, but that you are acting too much. Since the old man is here today, he will definitely not stand by." Tianzun Qianyuan said loudly, with a majestic look on his old face, showing the spirit of a generation of palace masters. Exhausted.


    "I haven''t done it for many years. Today I will teach you what the strength of the deputy palace lord is." Tianzhu said aggressively. As the third disciple of Duobao Tianzun, how could he fear a deputy palace lord of Yuanshi Tiangong.


    However, just when the dzi beads were about to start, they heard a Buddha''s name from outside the sky: "Amitabha, everyone, wait."


    With the sound of the Buddha''s name falling, countless people were stunned at first, and then looked up at the sky.


    I saw a ray of Buddha light descending through the sky, and after a while, it landed in a void, the Buddha ray dissipated, and a young monk appeared there, looking very young, with eight-color Buddha ray shining behind him. extraordinary.


    "Buddhist cultivation?" There were stunned expressions on the faces of countless people. The Buddha cultivates the six senses of purity, and doesn''t ask about world affairs. Why do they come here to join in the fun?


    The moment they saw the appearance of the young monk, Qin Xuan, Chu Feng, Mo Lishang and other people from the Tianxuan Divine Palace all showed a look of surprise, and they didn''t expect him to appear here.


    This young monk is Qihua.


    Then they sensed the aura on Qi Hua''s body, and all their expressions were frozen there, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    The cultivation base of Qihua actually reached the middle grade Tianjun.


    You must know that when they left Zhongxingtian, their cultivation bases were not much different from each other. Now they have just stepped into the low-grade Tianjun, but Qihua has already stepped into the middle-grade Tianjun, leaving them far behind, even Qin Xuan was also surpassed by Qihua.


    It''s just incredible.


    How did Qihua cultivate? Could it be that his talent is stronger than Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning, and he vaguely understood the reason in his heart. The path of Buddhist cultivation cannot be measured by common sense. The cultivation speed of Qihua in the lower realm is much faster than that of most people, and it is normal to step into the middle-grade Tianjun now. Things.


    "Master Qin, long time no see." A peaceful voice came out, Qihua looked at Qin Xuan with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Seeing the smile on Qihua''s face, Qin Xuan''s expression couldn''t help condensing. For some reason, he felt that Qihua was a little strange at this time. It seemed to be Qihua, but it seemed not, giving him an elusive feeling.


    "Where is the Buddhist cultivator, dare to make trouble here!"


    At this time, a cold shout came out. A Duobao Tiangong disciple looked at Qihua with a very unhappy gaze. There are many strong people here, and there are many Tianzun figures. Where is the place where a middle-rank Tianjun can speak? Simply overwhelmed.


    Tianzhu and the old man from the Temple of Heavenly Venerate looked at Qihua indifferently, without saying a word, a mere Heavenly Monarch, and there was no need for them to intervene in person.


    They were vaguely curious, what exactly did this young monk want to do here?


    "Amitabha." Qihua put his hands together and looked up at Tianzhu and the others in the sky, and said, "Everything in the world has cause and effect, and it is a cycle of cause and effect that Qin Shizhu obtains the swallowed crystal. The plundering of the Crystal of Devouring will surely bring forth evil consequences in the future."


    "presumptuous!"


    One after another, angry shouts came from the sky, and many figures of the four major forces were full of anger on their faces. What kind of thing is he, and what qualifications does he have to speak out nonsense here?


    Qihua''s face was as indifferent as before, as if he did not see the actions of those people, and continued to speak: "The poor monk advises you to turn back and avoid the disaster of murder."


    "This..." The faces of countless people froze at the same time. Are these words threatening the four major forces?


    Just crazy.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" Tianzhu looked at Qihua calmly, as if asking casually, but with endless majesty, it shocked people''s souls.


    "No, the poor monk is rescuing Your Excellency." Qihua replied, without the slightest fear on his face.


    "Rescue?" Many people''s expressions were stagnant at first, and then they looked at Qihua with interest. This monk may not know what level of existence he is facing. It is too much to say such words. ridiculous.


    "The tone is not small. No one has ever dared to say that they want to save this seat. You are the first." Tianzhu said calmly: "I don''t know which great Buddha you are reincarnated."


    As soon as these words came out, the world suddenly became silent.


    The eyes of countless people shone with dazzling light, and their hearts were trembling.


    This young monk is the reincarnation of the Great Buddha.


    Tianzhu Tianzun is the third disciple of Duobao Tianzun. He is powerful and knowledgeable. Since he said that it is the reincarnation of the Great Buddha, he must not be wrong.


    "The reincarnation of the Great Buddha." Qin Xuan was equally shocked, but after thinking of the physique of Qihua, he was relieved. Qihua is the Buddha body of the third generation, a natural Buddhist practitioner, and the previous life is likely to be a great Buddha.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan understood in his heart that the Qihua must have awakened the memory of the previous life, and it is no longer the original Qihua, so the speed of cultivation cannot be measured by common sense, and it will not take long to return to the peak of cultivation.


    "As expected of the third disciple of Duobao Tianzun, he really has good eyesight." Qihua exclaimed, and many people trembled in their hearts, which was an indirect admission that they were the reincarnation of the Great Buddha.


    Tianzhu''s face is very calm. The reason why he can see that Qihua is the reincarnation of the Great Buddha is because the relationship between the Duobao Temple and the Tathagata Sacred Mountain is very close, so he has learned some secrets of Buddhism, including the reincarnation of the Great Buddha.


    After awakening the memory of the reincarnated body of the Great Buddha, the temperament is obviously different from that of other Buddhist practitioners. After all, he was a Great Buddha in the previous life and experienced countless storms, and his state of mind has long been detached from everything.


    The feeling of Qihua to him is extremely extraordinary. Although it is only a mid-grade Tianjun cultivation, he is calm and calm in front of Tianzun, without fear. There is only one possibility that he is the reincarnation of a certain great Buddha.


    "Dare to ask the name of the Great Buddha Dharma?" Tianzhu said again, with a much more polite attitude than before.


    Qihua knew his identity and still claimed to rescue him. It can be seen that in the previous life of Qihua, it was very likely that he was a powerful person in the Buddha world, whose strength was far superior to him, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    Seeing the change in Tianzhu''s attitude towards Qihua, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but freeze, feeling very puzzled in his heart.


    Even if Qihua is the reincarnation of the Great Buddha, he is now only a middle-grade Heavenly Monarch, and he has not recovered the strength of his previous life. With the strength and status of Tianzhu, there is no need to be so polite to him.


    When facing Niu Gao and Qianyuan Tianzun, Tianzhu was not so polite.


    There must be some reason here.


    Seemingly guessing what Qin Xuan was thinking, Heavenly Venerate Qianyuan on the side said to him: "Heavenly Venerable Duobao is not only the number one refiner in the God Realm, but also a Buddhist practitioner with profound Taoism, who often accompanies the Great Buddha of Tathagata Sacred Mountain. Discuss Buddhism."


    "As far as I know, the dzi beads have practiced in the Tathagata Sacred Mountain for a period of time, and naturally they dare not make a mistake in front of the Buddha, otherwise the Duobao Tianzun will not forgive him lightly."


    "So it is." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a bright smile, and he knew that Qihua was the one who broke the game.


    At this time, he was also a little curious, which great Buddha was the reincarnation of Qihua?


    "The time hasn''t come yet, you will know." Qihua replied indifferently.


    "Since the Great Buddha refuses to reveal the name of the Dharma, I won''t ask." Tian Zhu nodded slightly, then he looked down at Qin Xuan and asked, "This son killed many of my disciples, if I just let him go. , where will the face of the Duobao Tiangong be placed?"


    When the Buddha came to intercede in person, he naturally wanted to give face, but this did not mean that he didn''t care about everything that happened before. Qin Xuan''s murder was a fact, and he had to pay a price, which was related to Duobao Tianzun''s face.


    Even if the master knows what''s going on here, he will definitely support his approach!

 Chapter 3321

    After the words of Tianzhu came out, the endless figure of Qijian Mountain sank again, his face became very ugly, and the reincarnation of the Great Buddha opened his mouth, is he still unwilling to give up?


    Qin Xuan looked indifferent, and looked at the sky bead. In order to kill him, did he not hesitate to offend the Buddha?


    "In your opinion, what should be done?" Qihua asked, his tone still so calm.


    "Just now, the Great Buddha said that everything is karma and reincarnation. If there is a cause, there will be an effect. Then Qin Xuan seriously injured my junior brother in the Netherworld, and he killed a lot of disciples just now. The cause he planted will naturally bear the consequences." Tianzhu said. Said, it is reasonable and well-founded, and people can''t pick out the slightest problem.


    "Not bad." Qihua responded, "However, his evil consequences are not today."


    "Not today?" Tianzhu frowned immediately and asked, "When is that?"


    "The secret cannot be leaked, you will understand in the future." Qihua replied.


    Hearing Qihua''s words, Tianzhu''s face sank. He thought that the other party was the reincarnation of the Great Buddha and gave him enough respect. However, the other party did not take him seriously. No matter what he asked, he would not reveal it, but he wanted to hinder him from doing things. There is no such thing in the world.


    "Since the big Buddha came to protect him, we can let him die, but we must agree to our conditions." At this time, the old man of Tianzun Temple looked at Qihua and said, he knew that Tianzhu was inconvenient to say because of his identity, then It''s up to him.


    "Donor, please speak." Qihua asked.


    "Either abolish his cultivation, or hand over the devouring crystal." The old man of Tianzun Temple said, although his tone was very calm, but it showed a strong meaning.


    Today, no matter what, Qin Xuan cannot be allowed to retreat.


    Before, they wanted to avenge the younger generation, and by the way, they gave the devouring ancient people a favor, but now things are getting bigger. If nothing is done, the Temple of Heavenly Venerate will become a joke in the God Realm. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.¦É¨¢


    "This¡­¡­"


    Countless people set off a wave in their hearts, either abolishing their cultivation base or handing over the crystal of devouring. No matter which choice, it was too cruel for Qin Xuan, and it was impossible for him to accept it.


    Qin Xuan''s heart is full of anger, but he also understands very well that with his current strength, in the eyes of those big men, he is just a trivial ant, and he can trample on it at will without any scruples.


    Although the cultivation level of Qihua is only a middle-grade Tianjun, he is the reincarnation of a great Buddha, and he has a background in the Buddha world behind him.


    This is the gap in identity. Only with a strong identity can you be qualified to be respected by the strong.


    "The poor monk cannot agree to the donor''s condition." Qihua responded calmly.


    "Can''t agree?" The face of the old man in Tianzun Temple suddenly turned cold, his eyes stared at Qihua and he asked in a deep voice: "I have already let him live, but the Buddha still refuses to agree. Could it be that this son does not need to pay a price for killing? All sentient beings are equal, is it just a joke?"


    Countless people were trembling, and they could all feel the displeasure in the voice of the old man in the Tianzun Temple, which was already questioning the Great Buddha.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk has just explained that the Qin donor will definitely suffer the consequences of everything he did, but not today." Qihua''s tone was very calm, without the slightest anger.


    "That being the case, today is his day of death." The old man of Tianzun Temple snorted coldly: "If there are really bad consequences in the future, the old man will bear it."


    He never believed in Buddhism, let alone any theory of cause and effect. This is a world where the weak eat the strong, and fate is in his own hands. He didn''t know how many people he killed in his life. If there was cause and effect, how could he live to this day.


    Besides, he has already stepped into the realm of Heavenly Venerate, living the same life as Heaven and Earth, without suffering from the reincarnation of life and death, and killing a mere Heavenly Sovereign figure, will it make him die?


    Simply ridiculous.


    "I don''t believe in fate either. If the Great Buddha refuses to agree to the conditions, don''t blame us for doing it." After the voice of the Tianzun Temple fell, the middle-aged Dazhou Divine Kingdom also said it with a very clear attitude.


    At this moment, Tianzhu remained silent, and now he didn''t know which Buddha was reincarnated in Qihua. In case it was a Buddha with a profound Taoism, it would be difficult to meet him after tearing his face, and Master couldn''t explain it.


    Then there was a strange silence in the space, no sound came out, but the atmosphere seemed extremely heavy, like the eve of a storm. Read the book


    Qin Xuan looked at Qihua, and there was no fluctuation on his face. Since Qihua was the reincarnation of the Great Buddha, he must have the ability to break the game.


    "It seems that everyone is determined to take action." Finally, Qi Hua let out a voice.


    "Can the Great Buddha give in?" The old man of the Temple of Heavenly Venerate asked again, his voice resounding between heaven and earth.


    "Once you make a move, you will regret it." Qihua spit out another voice.


    "Really?" The old man in the Temple of Heavenly Venerate showed a sneer and said indifferently: "The old man would like to see if he will really regret it."


    As soon as the words fell, the old man of Tianzun Temple pointed a finger downward, and in an instant, an extremely dazzling divine light appeared in the void, tearing the void like a peerless sword, breaking everything, and killing Qin Xuan directly. go.


    "Humph." A cold snort came out, and Tianzun Qianyuan waved his palm, and then a palm print appeared in the void, collided with the divine sword, and made a loud noise, and the divine sword and the palm print turned into nothingness at the same time.


    "Qianyuan, are you really against me for a junior?" The old man of Tianzun Temple looked at Tianzun Qianyuan and asked coldly, his face was full of coldness.


    "If you want to kill Qin Xuan, first ask me if I will answer." Tianzun Qianyuan responded domineeringly, with a very firm attitude.


    The face of the old man in the Tianzun Temple looked very ugly. He was just a junior from the lower realm. He really couldn''t understand why he was worthy of such protection from the great master of the Buddha realm and the palace master of the Tiangong.


    At this time, Qihua looked up at the sky and said, "Today''s situation, we still need senior brothers to crack."


    After these words fell, the space became quiet again.


    Countless people looked at Qihua at the same time. Who was he talking about?


    Qin Xuan''s complexion also changed, and a thought flashed in his heart, Qihua is not the one who broke the game, but the senior brother in his mouth.


    Tianzhu, the old man of the Tianzun Temple and other powerful people all showed dignified expressions on their faces. Qihua was the reincarnation of the Great Buddha, and his senior brother must be a great power in the Buddha world.


    At this moment, Dzi Bead''s mind is running fast, and he guesses which almighty it will be.


    Above the sky, a Buddha''s light suddenly shone out, and the Buddha''s light instantly enveloped the boundless void, like a light curtain. Above the light curtain stood a sacred mountain, and an old figure in a red cassock sat on the top of the sacred mountain, like a is practicing.


    The moment he saw the old figure, Tianzhu''s expression suddenly solidified there, and his heart was full of shock. He thought of many possibilities, but he never thought that it would be this existence.


    "Who is he?" The old man of Tianzun Temple asked Tianzhu''s voice transmission, his tone was a little dignified. He didn''t know the old monk, but when he saw the change on Tianzhu''s face, he knew the old man in his heart. Must be a big man in the Buddhist world.


    Tianzhu made a voice to the old man of the Tianzun Temple and the middle-aged Dazhou Divine Kingdom. In the next moment, the expressions of the two of them were frozen at the same time, and their hearts were shaking violently. How could it be him?


    They don''t know much about the great powers of the Buddha world, but the existence mentioned by Tianzhu is one of the top Buddha world powers, and they cannot afford to provoke an existence.


    At this time, Qin Xuan also looked at the sacred mountain. With his cultivation, he could not see the appearance of the old man on the sacred mountain at all, but he knew in his heart that the figure must be a powerful Buddha.


    "Senior, do you know that great Buddha?" Qin Xuan asked in a low voice to Tianzun Qianyuan. Tianzun Qianyuan was well-informed and might know the identity of the other party.


    "There are many great Buddhas in the Buddha world, and I don''t know which one this is." Tianzun Qianyuan said with a wry smile. Although he is the master of the Tiangong Palace, he can be regarded as a top powerhouse in the world of gods, but in front of many great Buddhas, Just juniors.


    Qin Xuan realized after a little thought that many great Buddhas devote themselves to enlightenment and do not ask about world affairs, and it is quite normal that Tianzun Qianyuan does not know. w¦¡¦±.K¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ô Wu.L¦Á


    "Dzi Bead has seen senior." A solemn voice came out, and Dzi Bead bowed to the old man on the mountain, like a junior salutes an elder.


    "I''ve seen the seniors." The old man of the Tianzun Temple and the middle-aged Dazhou Divine Kingdom also worshipped one after another. In front of the real powerhouse, they naturally dare not ask for it.


    This scene made countless people tremble in their hearts. It seems that the figure is an extremely powerful Buddha. Otherwise, the three strong men would not put down their posture in public and treat each other with the courtesy of the younger generation. It can be seen that there is a huge gap between their identities.


    Many people have a vague guess that the great Buddha on the sacred mountain may be an existence on the same level as Duobao Tianzun.


    "I already understand the ins and outs of the matter. The crystal swallowed in Qin Xuan''s hand is passed down by the Void Heavenly Venerate. There is no reason to forcibly plunder the ancient people, let alone pressure people. Today''s affairs will end here, don''t increase it in vain. Right or wrong."


    An ethereal voice came from outside the sky, resounding throughout this world, and countless figures in Qijian Mountain were filled with joy when they heard the voice. The Buddha said it himself.


    "Senior, let''s not talk about the ownership of the swallowing crystal for the time being. Qin Xuan killed many disciples of my Duobao Tiangong. How should this matter be handled?" Tianzhu asked.


    "The disciples of Duobao Tiangong acted first, so Qin Xuan''s murder is excusable. If you didn''t kill first, why would those disciples lose their lives?"


    The ethereal voice came again, and the old man''s eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void and landed on Tianzhu. Tianzhu suddenly felt a terrifying pressure, cold sweat broke out on his back, and his heart was quite nervous.


    Seeing that Tianzhu''s words were directly blocked, the old man of Tianzun Temple and the middle-aged Dazhou Divine Kingdom dared to speak again, and they were silent.


    "Qin Xuan, you have a relationship with my Buddha. If you want to practice Buddhism in the future, you can come to the Tathagata Sacred Mountain." Another voice came.


    "Thanks to the great love of the Buddha, the younger generation will definitely go to the Tathagata Mountain to listen to the teachings of the predecessors." Qin Xuan bowed to the mountain above.


    Qin Xuan knew in his heart that what the Buddha said just now seemed to be said to him, but in fact it was said to those who wanted to kill him. If he did anything to him again, he would be the enemy of the Tathagata Sacred Mountain!


    Some people died, but not completely...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Love Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a deep breath of fresh air and his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions flooded into my heart.


    where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu looked around subconsciously, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dorm?


    Even if he was rescued successfully, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... how can I not hurt at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes swept across the room quickly, and finally his eyes stopped on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror showed his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and his appearance was very handsome.


    The problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    And now, no matter how you look at this appearance, it is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu stunned for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a matter of surgery or not at all, but an immortal technique.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... did you pass through by yourself?


    In addition to the mirror at the head of the bed, which was clearly placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside him.


    When Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Animal Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pets"


    "Evaluation Guide for Alien Beast Ears"


    Shi Yu: ? ? ?


    The names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what about the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes narrowed and he stretched out his hand, but his arm froze soon after.


    Just as he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain stabbed violently, and a flood of memories flooded in.


    Icefield City.


    Animal breeding base.


    Intern pet breeder. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with the peerless god emperor of the great god Qianqiu Xue


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 3322

    The void was silent, and the hearts of countless people were beating violently.


    The Great Buddha said that Qin Xuan had a predestined relationship with Buddhism and let him go to Tathagata Sacred Mountain in the future to comprehend Buddhism and Taoism. The opportunity that countless people could not get in dreams has now fallen on Qin Xuan''s head. It can be said that he is very lucky.


    However, with Qin Xuan''s talent, he is also fully qualified to receive this honor.


    The descendant of Heavenly Venerable Nothingness, the owner of the Crystal of Devouring, there is no rival among the thirty-three-three-day peers in the God Realm. If he is not qualified, who else is qualified?


    Qianyuan Tianzun and other powerful people in the heavenly palace showed bright smiles on their faces. The Buddha spoke out in person. Tianzhu and others would never dare to disobey his will.


    At this moment, they don''t know who the Great Buddha is, but from the attitude of Tianzhu and others, it can be seen that the seniority must be very high, and there are probably few people in the entire God Realm who can sit on an equal footing with him.


    How could someone of that level intervene in such trivial matters.


    Today''s situation has been resolved.


    "Dzi, do you still have something to say?" The voice of the Great Buddha came again.


    "Junior has nothing to say, follow the arrangement of the senior." Tianzhu replied respectfully, she didn''t have the slightest temper in front of the Buddha, she seemed very honest, and she was completely different from before. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    "In that case, let''s go back." The Buddha said lightly.


    "Yes." Tianzhu replied, then looked at the crowd behind and said, "Go back."


    Many young people in Duobao Tiangong have extremely ugly faces, but many of their disciples have died, so are they going back like this?


    Yuan Qi clenched his fists tightly and stared at Qin Xuan who was below him like a poisonous snake. Back then, he was protected by a strong man from the Heavenly Palace in the Netherworld. Today, when the four major forces came to kill him, the Buddha of the Tathagata Mountain came to protect him. Great. Read the book


    He knew in his heart that Qin Xuan could not be killed in such a big battle today, and it would be difficult to kill him in the future.


    The Demon God Palace and the Tathagata God Mountain are both standing behind Qin Xuan, and there are some heavenly palaces. Whoever moves Qin Xuan again will be the enemy of these top forces, and the consequences will be very serious.


    "Senior, farewell." Tianzhu said to the Buddha again.


    After he waved his palm, a space channel suddenly appeared in the void, and endless divine light was released from it. Tianzhu stepped into the channel first, and his figure disappeared. Then the rest of Duobao Tiangong entered the channel and left the area. world.


    After everyone in the Duobao Temple left, the people from the Tianzun Temple and the Great Zhou Divine Kingdom also left one after another.


    In the end, only those who devoured the ancients were left.


    The reason why they didn''t leave was because Yin Yu didn''t come back. If they left early, Yin Yu would be blamed and couldn''t explain it.


    "You guys also go back, and the Japanese seat will go to devour the ancients in person." Another voice came from the Great Buddha, naturally speaking to those who devoured the ancients.


    "This..." Devouring the people of the ancient race looked at each other, do you really want to leave?


    "Go back." Yin Liusu said, now that the three major forces have left, it is impossible for them to get back the swallowing crystal, so it is meaningless to stay here.


    "Let''s go." Sighs came out one after another, and finally recognized the reality.


    I saw Yin Liusu looked down at a direction, where Qin Xuan was, and said, "I lost in your hands today, I am convinced that I lost, and I hope there will be a chance to fight again in the future."


    Countless figures in Qijian Mountain show strange gleams, does Yin Liusu still want to take revenge?


    Qin Xuan looked at Yin Liusu calmly, but there was no response. Yin Liusu had already lost to him once, and the gap between them will get bigger and bigger in the future, and it is impossible to have a chance to surpass him.


    Yin Liusu did not speak again, and went up into the sky with the people who swallowed the ancients, and finally penetrated the sky and left this world.


    The four major forces finally all left.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s light on the sky gradually disappeared, and the sacred mountain on the light curtain also disappeared, but within a few blinks of an eye, the scene of this world returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened before.


    "It''s all over."


    In the Qijian Mountain, countless people''s long-suppressed hearts finally relaxed, and their faces were filled with happy smiles. Today, they have experienced a life and death catastrophe and were almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, there were no surprises, and the final outcome was good.


    Now they have a strong premonition in their hearts that after this catastrophe, Qijian Mountain will start the road to rise, reproduce the glory of the ancient times, and even be more prosperous and powerful than when Qijian Tianzun was there.


    Just because they have an extremely evil sword.


    Several peak masters such as Chunjun Tianjun and Xuanyuan Tianjun looked at Qin Xuan at the same time, and they were very excited. Now Qin Xuan has become the belief of Qijian Mountain, and his prestige has even surpassed that of the mountain owner. In the future, he will definitely lead Qijian Mountain towards unprecedented heights.


    "Since the matter here is over, we should go too." Tianzun Qianyuan looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile. He did not ask Qin Xuan to join the Tiangong. Now Qin Xuan has the support of the Demon God Palace and the Buddha of the Tathagata God Mountain. Need heavenly protection.


    "Thank you for your help, seniors, and Qin will definitely repay this kindness in the future." Qin Xuan looked at the powerhouses in the heavenly palaces, and said with a grateful expression.


    "The trivial matters are nothing to worry about, not to mention that we didn''t play a role. In the end, it was the Buddha of the Tathagata Sacred Mountain to settle the situation." The middle-aged golden-robed man from Guangming Tiantian Palace waved his hands, seemingly indifferent.


    "The seniors came here because of their kindness to Qin." Qin Xuan said seriously, they stood against the four major forces for the sake of one of his juniors. This kindness can be said to be very heavy, and he should remember it. in the heart.


    "Okay, we''ll wait for your repayment in the future." The middle-aged Jinpao said with a smile, although he said so, but he didn''t think too much in his heart.


    Qin Xuan''s current cultivation base is only a low-rank Tianjun. Even if he is a genius, it will take thousands of years to step into the realm of Tianzun at the fastest time. At that time, he was already a powerhouse, and I am afraid that he would not care about what happened today.


    However, he did not come to help to get Qin Xuan''s repayment, but for other reasons.


    One was because he had agreed to Mo Lishang''s request before, and the other was that Qin Xuan had won face for the Nine Profound Star Territory in the Netherworld. He couldn''t bear to see such a monstrous character die like this.


    He never thought that his move would completely change his life in the near future.


    After a few chats, the powerhouses of the All Heavenly Palace left Qijian Mountain one after another, and Mo Lishang, Chu Feng, Murong Guangguang and others also left together. After all, they were already disciples of the Heavenly Palace, so naturally they could not stay in Qijian Mountain all the time.


    Now that they have all established a firm foothold in the God Realm, there will be more opportunities to meet in the future.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan came to Qihua and said, "Thank you for your help today."


    The current Qihua is a great Buddha, so naturally he cannot be treated as a peer.


    "Donor Qin doesn''t need to be too restrained. Even if the poor monk reincarnates and rehabilitates, the memory of this life has not disappeared. The poor monk has not forgotten all the experiences he has experienced with Donor Qin." Qihua looked at Qin Xuan and smiled, without any pretense of seniors. .


    "Since that''s the case, I will treat you as Qihua." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Good." Qihua said.


    "You came to Qijian Mountain today because you knew that I was in danger and came here to help you, or was it entrusted by someone?" Qin Xuan asked. His words were actually testing whether Qihua had any connection with Old Fen.


    "The poor monk is here to break the cause and effect." Qihua replied.


    "Fixed the cause and effect?" Qin Xuan''s expression was stagnant, and he didn''t quite understand.


    "Sonsor Qin and my body in this life have a deep relationship. Only by breaking the karmic relationship and keeping the Buddha''s heart intact can we create a true Buddha''s body." Qihua explained, "Now that the karmic relationship has been broken, the poor monk should go back and continue to practice. ."


    "So it is." Qin Xuan muttered to himself, but then doubts arose in his heart. The Seven Huas came to break the cause and effect, and had nothing to do with Fen Lao, so if the Seven Huas did not come today, how should the situation be solved today?


    Could it be that someone did not come out in the dark?


    Or, Fen Lao expected that the Seventh Huahua would come to break the cause and effect?


    Qin Xuan didn''t think about it deeply, this matter was over, and it was useless to think about it again, he would never guess Fen Lao''s plan.


    "I don''t know what the name of the Great Buddha is?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked, thinking that he would go to the Tathagata Sacred Mountain in the future to find Qihua easily.


    "Depending on origin and cessation, all dharmas are empty."


    Qihua left a voice, turned around and stepped into the void, and disappeared in front of Qin Xuan in the blink of an eye.


    "The origin and the extinction, all dharmas are empty." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking, the name of the seven transformations should be related to these eight characters, but his understanding of Buddhism is still very shallow, and he cannot understand the true meaning of these eight characters. .


    At this time, Xuanyun Tianzun came to Qin Xuan''s side and asked, "What are your plans next, go directly to the Tathagata Sacred Mountain to practice Buddhism?"


    "I want to practice with peace of mind for a period of time, strive to break through the realm as soon as possible, and then go to the Tathagata Sacred Mountain in the future." Qin Xuan replied that his current cultivation base is too low. of Buddhism.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Xuanyun Tianzun was shocked. Qin Xuan just came out of the underworld not long ago, and now he is thinking about breaking the realm?


    Although the gap between the realm of Tianjun is far less than that of Tianzun, it is also very difficult to break through the realm. It takes a hundred years for Tianjiao characters, even if Qin Xuan is talented and evil, it will take decades.


    But he didn''t say what he thought, what if Qin Xuan really did it?


    After all, in the God Realm, he took a deep breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions flooded into my heart.


    where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu looked around subconsciously, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dorm?


    Even if he was rescued successfully, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... how can I not hurt at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes swept across the room quickly, and finally his eyes stopped on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror showed his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and his appearance was very handsome.


    The problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    And now, no matter how you look at this appearance, it is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu stunned for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a matter of surgery or not at all, but an immortal technique.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... did you pass through by yourself?


    In addition to the mirror at the head of the bed, which was clearly placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside him.


    When Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Animal Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pets"


    "Evaluation Guide for Alien Beast Ears"


    Shi Yu: ? ? ?


    The names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what about the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes narrowed and he stretched out his hand, but his arm froze soon after.


    Just as he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain stabbed violently, and a flood of memories flooded in.


    Icefield City.


    Animal breeding base.


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 3323

    After the four major forces left, what happened in Qijian Mountain quickly spread in the God Realm for thirty-three days, causing a huge sensation for a while.


    Devouring the ancients, the Duobao Temple and the Temple of Heavenly Venerate are the top forces of Jiuqingtian. Although Dazhou Divine Kingdom is located in Yuanshitian, it is the overlord of the world, and its strength is much stronger than most of the Jiuqingtian forces.


    The four top forces sent strong men to Qijian Mountain to kill Qin Xuan and capture the Crystal of Devouring. This was a matter of no suspense in the eyes of many people, but the development of the matter far exceeded their expectations.


    Not only did the Demon God Palace and several heavenly palaces take the lead for Qin Xuan, but the Buddha of the Tathagata God Mountain also intervened in this matter, and as soon as he appeared, he shook Tianzhu and others back, and dared not be more difficult for Qijian Mountain.


    Now Qin Xuan''s name is well-known in the world of gods, and there are not a few people who know it. After all, many top powerhouses have come forward for him. This is not the treatment that ordinary people have. Even the core juniors of ancient powers do not have such qualifications. .


    From now on, no one will treat him as a descendant from the lower realm. With the protection of the Demon God Palace and the Tathagata God Mountain, he can walk freely in the God Realm, and no one dares to touch him, at least not in the Move him outright.


    The Demon God Palace is the symbol of the demon clan, and the Tathagata Mountain is the symbol of Buddhist cultivation. The two top powers together have an unimaginable power.


    Even if it is to devour the ancients, it must be carefully considered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Devouring the depths of the ancient clan, in a hanging palace, Yin Yi sat on the throne, and below him stood an old figure, this figure was none other than Yin Yu.


    "I didn''t get back the swallowing crystal, ask the patriarch to convict." Yin Yu said in a deep voice. Before going to Qijian Mountain, he personally made a promise to Yin Yi that he would bring back the swallowing crystal, but he did not do it. .


    "I don''t blame you for this. The one who took the shot will naturally be unable to retrieve the Crystal of Devouring." Yin Yi said calmly, obviously he already understood what happened in Qijian Mountain, and also knew who the Great Buddha who appeared.


    "The one who has been hidden for hundreds of thousands of years, suddenly appeared for a junior from the lower realm. What is the reason? Could it be that there is some connection between them?" Yin Yu asked, very puzzled in his heart.


    The Great Buddha once practiced beside Nanwu Buddha, and has a very high status in the Buddhist world. Now there are not many people in the god world who are higher than him. Among the devouring ancient clan, only a few ancestors can talk to him on an equal footing. , everyone else has to be called a junior, including Yin Yi.


    How could such a transcendent existence appear for a junior?


    This is really surprising.


    "You forgot one thing, nothingness once practiced in Tathagata Sacred Mountain for a period of time." Yin Yi said lightly.


    Yin Yu''s expression couldn''t help condensing, and then he vaguely understood something.


    Qin Xuan is a descendant of nothingness, and nothingness may have had contact with the great Buddha during his cultivation in the Tathagata Sacred Mountain, so that great Buddha came forward to rescue Qin Xuan.


    Moreover, the big Buddha asked Qin Xuan to go to the Tathagata Sacred Mountain in the future, and comprehend the Buddha''s way by his side. Is this to let him walk the path of nothingness again?


    As soon as he thought of this, his face suddenly became very ugly. The Great Buddha wanted to cultivate Qin Xuan into the next nothingness. Wouldn''t the swallowing crystal never have a chance to get it back?


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    "Patriarch, if you don''t get the swallowing crystal back now, it will be troublesome if you want to get it back later. It''s better to let the ancestors come forward to negotiate with that person. Qin Xuan can be spared, but the swallowing crystal must be handed over." Yin Yu suggested Dao, only the ancestors can come forward and have the ability to settle this matter.


    "I think so too." Yin Yi nodded and said, the crystal of swallowing must be taken back. In this matter, they have no room for concessions.


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Yi seemed to sense something, and looked towards a void, only to see a sacred and flawless Buddha light descending from the sky, landing in a position where an ancestor was cultivating.


    Yin Yu also saw the Buddha''s light, and his expression was shocked. He naturally understood that the great Buddha had arrived.


    They just came back from Qijian Mountain, and he came over. He was really fast. Are they afraid that they would attack Qin Xuan secretly?


    Yin Yi''s eyes flashed with a sharp edge. Whether he could retrieve the Crystal of Devouring depends on what the ancestors talked about.


    At this moment, the countless figures of the devouring ancient clan looked at the Buddha light at the same time, with shocking expressions on their faces, and they vaguely guessed in their hearts that the Buddha light was the great Buddha who appeared in Qijian Mountain.


    The big Buddha personally came to devour the ancients, and it must be for the ownership of the swallowing crystal.


    "I hope the ancestors can bring back the swallowing crystal." Many people thought in their hearts, staring at the direction where the Buddha''s light landed.


    On a cloud-shrouded immortal mountain, five elderly figures sat side by side, with a stooped figure and wrinkles on their faces. I don''t know how long they have lived, and there is no breath on their bodies, and they look no different from ordinary old people.


    These five old men are the ancestors who devoured the ancients.


    They are the powerhouses of the same era as Devouring Heavenly Venerate. Apart from the fall of Devouring Heavenly Venerate, they are the supreme beings who devoured the ancients, and of course the top beings in the God Realm.


    At this time, a beam of Buddha light came through the space and landed in front of the five old men. I saw an old monk appearing there. He was wearing a red cassock. Dare to blaspheme.


    "If I remember correctly, we haven''t seen each other since the end of the ancient war." I just heard an old ancestor say lightly: "I didn''t expect to meet here today, it''s really unexpected."


    "The poor monk is here today because he has something to ask for." The old monk said.


    "What''s the matter?" The ancestor asked calmly, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Borrow the crystal of devouring for a hundred years."


    "a hundred years!"


    The eyes of the five ancestors showed a sharp edge at the same time, and the other ancestor looked at the old monk and said coldly: "Why, do you have any ideas about the swallowing crystal?"


    "No." The old monk shook his head.


    "Since there is no such thing, why did you intervene in my devouring of the ancients?" The ancestor continued to speak, with a tone of questioning.


    "The poor monk has no intention of intervening, but is entrusted by others." The old monk replied.


    "Entrusted by whom?" asked one of the ancestors.


    "Nothing." The old monk said slowly: "The nothingness was practicing in the Tathagata Sacred Mountain back then. I beg me for one thing. If his descendant appears in the God Realm in the future, help him guard the crystal of devouring."


    After hearing the words of the old monk, the expressions of the five ancestors sank.


    It was him.


    It''s really ''thoughtful'' to prepare for the future at that time.


    "When the patriarch handed the swallowing crystal to nothingness, we respected his wishes and did not snatch it. Now the swallowing crystal is in the hands of nothingness''s successor. You are against my family for a request of nothingness, and you don''t take my family seriously. in?"


    An indifferent voice came out. The person who spoke was the old ancestor who was sitting in the middle. He had been silent just now until he finally opened his mouth. Although his tone was very calm, there was a sense of majesty that could not be concealed.


    Obviously, the old monk''s words just made him angry.


    They gave it up once back then, how can they give it up again now, let alone to a junior, this is simply impossible.


    "The poor monk did not intend to oppose you, but only temporarily borrowed the crystal of devouring for a hundred years. When the time is up, the crystal of devouring will return to the hands of the ancient devouring clan." The old monk replied.


    "Why should my family borrow it? The swallowing crystal should be returned now, why wait for another hundred years?" An ancestor said in a very displeased tone.


    "In those days, nothingness disregarded life and death to expel the foreign land and sacrificed his life for the Jiuxuan Star Territory. Qin Xuan is his only successor in this world. What are your identities, why should you be a junior person?"


    The old monk continued: "Qin Xuan''s talent is better than the nothingness of the year, but his cultivation is still low, and he has no self-protection power. After a hundred years, he will surely return the swallowing crystal."


    The five ancestors were silent, and they did have resentment against Heavenly Venerate Nothing in their hearts, but in all fairness, Heavenly Venerable Nothingness did not live up to the expectations of the patriarch, guarding the Nine Profound Star Region with their own lives. On this point, they had nothing to say.


    If it wasn''t for the swallowing crystal, they wouldn''t treat his descendants like this.


    They have waited for a million years, and it is nothing to them to wait another hundred years. It is just a flick of a finger. They are worried that something will happen after a hundred years, and they will not be able to retrieve the swallowing crystal smoothly.


    "How do you guarantee that after a hundred years, he will return the Devouring Crystal?" an ancestor asked.


    "He will definitely return it. If he refuses to return it, there is no need for you to take action. The poor monk will personally send back the crystal of devouring." The old monk said with a smile, looking very kind.


    The five ancestors glanced at each other. They did not doubt the words of the old monk. Buddhist practitioners do not lie, which is detrimental to their own conduct, and in his capacity, he would never use such villains.


    After a moment of silence, the old ancestor in the middle said: "Since you have said this, I will give him a hundred years. After a hundred years, the crystal of swallowing must be taken back, otherwise don''t blame me for not being sympathetic. ."


    "It''s natural." The old monk smiled slightly.


    "In addition to being a descendant of nothingness, does he have other identities?" The middle ancestor asked again.


    The old monk''s expression condensed slightly, and then smiled lightly: "It is inconvenient to reveal his identity as a poor monk. If you really want to know, then go to the Demon God Palace."


    The eyes of the five ancestors flickered, and they really had something to do with the Demon God Palace.


    "Farewell." The old monk uttered a voice, and after saying that, his figure disappeared into the Buddha''s light, and after a while, the Buddha''s light dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    Seeing the Buddha''s light disappearing, swallowing countless figures of the ancient clan, his heart trembled fiercely, and nervous expressions appeared on his face. Have you already left?


    What was the outcome of the negotiations?


    In the palace, Yin Yi and Yin Yu looked at the place where the ancestors were, and they were also a little nervous, after all, it was related to the ownership of the swallowing crystal.


    Just as they were thinking in their hearts, an extremely majestic voice resounded above the devouring ancient clan.


    "From today, no one is allowed to snatch the crystal of devouring, and those who violate the order will be expelled from the ancient clan!"

 Chapter 3324

    With the voice of the ancestors swaying in the void, the expressions of countless figures suddenly solidified there, thinking that they had heard it wrong.


    The ancestors forbid them to snatch the swallowing crystal, and those who violate the order will be killed without mercy.


    The crystal of devouring is the most important treasure of the devouring ancient clan. The patriarch sent Elder Yin Yu and many talented juniors to Qijian Mountain in order to retrieve the crystal of devouring. No one knew about it for 33 days.


    Now the ancestors have issued such an order, which is really incomprehensible to them.


    What did the Great Buddha say to the ancestors?


    Yin Yi and Yin Yu''s eyes kept flickering, and their hearts were extremely uneasy.


    Such a result was completely unexpected to them. Not only did the ancestors not bring back the swallowing crystal, but they forbade them to snatch the swallowing crystal. Is this the intention to give the swallowing crystal to Qin Xuan?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Moreover, other people don''t know who made the voice just now, but they know it well. He is the ancestor of the highest generation. He is the backbone of the devouring ancient clan and has the power to decide everything.


    He has always wanted to find the Devouring Crystal, and it is impossible to give such an order.


    "What did the ancestor think?" Yin Yu looked very puzzled. If the ancestor would issue such an order, it must be what the great Buddha said.


    Could it be that the ancestor was blackmailed?


    But what kind of person is the ancestor, who can threaten him in today''s world.


    "I''m going to find the ancestor." After Yin Yi left a voice, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    After a while, on the top of the immortal mountain, an old figure stepped out of the void. It was naturally Yin Yi. He bowed his hands to the five ancestors in front of him and said, "I have seen all the ancestors."


    The five ancestors looked at Yin Yi calmly, and they were very aware of Yin Yu''s intention in their hearts.


    "The crystal of swallowing is temporarily borrowed from that kid for a hundred years. When the time is up, the crystal of swallowing will return to the ancients." An ancestor said.


    "Borrowing for a hundred years?" Yin Yi couldn''t help but ask, "Did he bring it up?"


    "En." The ancestor nodded slightly.


    "I''m afraid this is a plan to slow down the army. If that kid hides in the future, how can we find him?" Yin Yi said, he felt something was wrong.


    "As he is, he won''t lie to us. Besides, that kid is a descendant of nothingness. During this transitional period, it can be regarded as saving some face for nothingness, so as not to say that our clan is bullying others." The ancestor said lightly.


    Yin Yi was speechless for a while. In his opinion, as long as the ancestors made a move, the crystals of swallowing could be taken out immediately. There was no need to talk about etiquette.


    As for giving face to nothingness, it really doesn''t make sense.


    People are already dead, who do you do this for?


    Devouring the ancients to get back what belongs to them is reasonable and reasonable. Who would dare to criticize it?


    But he can only keep these thoughts in his heart, and dare not say it in front of the five ancestors. He is only a junior, how can he dare to dictate their decisions.


    "This matter has been decided, you go back and tell the people below, don''t snatch the crystal of swallowing in private, so as not to regenerate right and wrong." At this moment, the ancestor in the middle also said.


    "As ordered." Yin Yi said respectfully.


    "If there is nothing else, just retire." The ancestor said lightly.


    Yin Yi didn''t say any more, and his figure immediately disappeared above the fairy mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qijian Mountain, Tianxuan Peak, a feast is being held in a palace, a lively and joyful scene.


    The two people sitting in the main seat are Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun. The people on the right are from Wuyahai, and the people on the left are from the land of Jiuyu, and the difference is clear.


    This time it was a banquet at Tianxuan Shrine, so the disciples of Qijian Mountain did not participate.


    "Now that the crisis is over, the palace lord can grow up with peace of mind in the realm of the gods. This is a great good thing. I am waiting for the palace lord and the palace lord''s wife to have a cup." A hearty voice came out, and the person who spoke was Bei Bei. Ze Tianpeng.


    "Congratulations to the Palace Master!" One after another, loud voices came out, and all the figures raised their glasses and looked at Qin Xuan, all with bright smiles on their faces.


    Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun looked at each other with a smile on their faces, then Qin Xuan raised the wine glass in front of him, glanced at the figures in front of him, and said, "This glass of wine not only respects us, but also respects you all. Own."


    Everyone''s expressions couldn''t help but condense, respecting themselves?


    "You all came to the God Realm with me from Zhongxingtian. You have experienced many ups and downs along the way, but you have still come to this day, and your cultivation has improved a lot compared to the past. This is also something worth celebrating." Qin Xuan looked solemn way.


    Many people nodded lightly. What they experienced after they came to the realm of the gods, only they knew in their hearts that it was not easy to get to this point.


    But compared with Qin Xuan''s experience, what they suffered was nothing.


    "What''s the Palace Master''s plan in the future?" A voice came out, and the person who spoke was Li Mubai, and everyone suddenly showed a hint of curiosity, obviously wanting to know Qin Xuan''s future plans.


    "I haven''t thought about it for now. I plan to practice peacefully in Qijian Mountain for a while, and then go to other planes to practice." Qin Xuan opened the door and said, "But before that, I will go to Tianxuan to pick up some relatives and teachers. Come and live in the realm of the gods.¡±


    Hearing these words, a ray of light flashed in the eyes of many people, do you want to bring the people from Tianxuan to the God Realm?


    Yan Qingyun glanced at Qin Xuan in surprise, Qin Xuan had not told her about this before.


    "Palace Master intends to settle them in Qijian Mountain?" Li Mubai asked.


    "Not in Qijian Mountain, but open up an area in Qijian Divine Realm." Qin Xuan replied.


    Although the area of ??Qijian Mountain is very wide, it is not a problem to accommodate some people, but if this is done, other disciples may have some thoughts in their hearts. As the swordsman of Qijian Mountain, he naturally cannot open the back door.


    He discussed this matter with Tianzun Xuanyun. Tianzun Xuanyun agreed with his approach and promised to help open up an area in the Seven Swords God Domain for the people of Tianxuan to live in, and select a group of people with outstanding talent to enter Qijian Mountain. practice.


    Many people nodded in agreement, this arrangement is the most appropriate, it can not only protect the safety of the people of Tianxuan, but also will not affect the cultivation of the disciples of Qijian Mountain.


    "Since the palace lord has this idea, I will also pick up the family and hope that the palace lord will take them in." Ye Tianqi looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "It''s natural." Qin Xuan said with a light smile, and then he swept his eyes to other figures: "Everyone can bring their relatives to the realm of the gods and let them be together, so that they can also take care of each other."


    "Thank you, Palace Master." Many people expressed their gratitude. They naturally wanted to bring their relatives to the God Realm. Not only would they be able to see them often, but the environment of the God Realm was also very beneficial to their cultivation!

 Chapter 3325

    In a blink of an eye, several days passed.


    After going through that turmoil, Qijian Mountain returned to its usual calm, the elders performed their respective duties, and the disciples devoted themselves to cultivation, and everything was gradually on the right track.


    On this day, in one direction of Qijian Mountain, an extremely dazzling star suddenly rose into the sky, piercing through the space like an unparalleled sword, reaching the sky, the breath was extremely terrifying, and it enveloped the vast and boundless void.


    "what happened?"


    A series of shocked voices sounded at the same time. At this moment, the endless figure looked up into the sky. When they saw the brilliance of the stars, many people trembled in their hearts, and a thought flashed in their minds immediately.


    Peak Master Seven Stars, is he finally going to break through?


    Everyone in Qijian Mountain knows that the peak master of Qixing Mountain has touched that layer of shackles. He has been retreating and enlightening himself recently. When the four major forces descended on Qijian Mountain, he did not leave the customs. It can be seen that he has reached the most critical point. time.


    When such a vision appears at this moment, it is likely to break the shackles.


    "The last time when the mountain master broke through the realm, there was also such a vision. It seems that the seven-star peak master is really going to break through the realm. It won''t be long before the Qijian Mountain will have a prosperous world where the Shuangtianzun sits!" Above a sword peak, An elder said excitedly.


    There are many elders around him, and their faces are full of excitement. In the most prosperous ancient times of Qijian Mountain, there was only Qijian Tianzun and a Tianzun powerhouse. Once the Qixing Peak Master stepped into the realm of Tianzun , the prestige of Qijian Mountain will return to its peak, and even reach an unprecedented height.


    And they are all witnesses to history.


    At this time, over the Seven Star Peaks, I saw silhouettes coming from different directions. It was Xuanyun Tianzun and the other six masters of the main peak. At such an important moment, they naturally came to take a look.


    "Mountain Master, how is the situation?" Tai''a Peak Master looked at Xuanyun Tianzun and asked.


    "Looking at his breath, it should be about to attract a catastrophe." Xuanyun Tianzun responded, the peak masters trembled in their hearts, are they going to pass the catastrophe soon?


    "Seniors."


    A voice floated from a distance, Xuanyun Tianzun and others turned their eyes at the same time, and saw a group of figures coming across the void. .


    "You are here." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Has the chief of Seven Star Peak survived the calamity?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Peak Master Qixing was the first strong man he met after he came to Qijian Mountain. He also went to Yanyang Region in person to save him. He has always remembered this kindness in his heart. Nature is very concerned.


    "Yes, Seven Stars has practiced for more than 800,000 years, and the foundation is very deep. There is only one opportunity. Now that I have seized the opportunity, breaking the realm is a matter of course." Xuanyun Tianzun said.


    Qin Xuan nodded, he also believed that the seven-star peak master could survive the calamity safely.


    It didn''t take long for an extremely terrifying vision to appear above the sky. Black clouds pressed against the sky, lightning flashed and thundered, and the wind roared. One after another destructive aura fell from the sky, making the atmosphere between heaven and earth suppressed to the extreme.


    "What a terrible coercion."


    Countless Qijian Mountain disciples looked up at the sky, their faces filled with fear. Although they had seen the scene of Xuanyun Tianzun transcending the calamity, but seeing it again at this moment, it was still difficult for them to remain calm.


    After all, it is the calamity of Tianzun, which is a rare occurrence.


    Qin Xuan, Xuanyun Tianzun and the others all showed sharp eyes, Lei Jie had already appeared, and it was not far from proving the Way.


    At this time, a vast starry sky world appeared above Qixing Peak. An old figure sat in the center of the starry sky world, bathed in starlight, and his temperament was super dusty. It was the master of Qixing Peak.


    Peak Master Seven Stars slowly opened his deep eyes, glanced at Qin Xuan and the others in the void, and said with a smile, "This old man is gone."


    "Senior be careful." Qin Xuan said.


    "When you succeed in proving the Dao, I will accompany you for a drink." Xuanyun Tianzun also said.


    "Old man, we must succeed." Peak Master Chunjun said solemnly. He was the oldest and had a very deep friendship with Peak Master Seven Stars.


    The rest of the peak masters all stared at the seven-star peak master, praying in their hearts that he can successfully survive the calamity.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, wait for the old man to return." The Seven Star Peak Master left a heroic voice, and then turned into a starlight and shot towards the sky.


    The next moment, the figure of Peak Seven Stars appeared above the sky, and one after another terrifying tribulation thunder rushed towards his body, as if to destroy him, but Peak Lord Seven Stars sat there without any resistance.


    "Break and stand." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart when he saw the scene above, and couldn''t help recalling the last time Xuanyun Tianzun crossed the robbery.


    The first step in proving the Way of Heavenly Venerate is to use the power of Heavenly Tribulation to destroy his own body, and the second step is to cast the body of Heavenly Venerate.


    Although there are only two steps, the process is extremely dangerous, countless powerful Heavenly Sovereign souls are scattered, and hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation are destroyed in one fell swoop.


    Rao Shi Qin Xuan had confidence in the strength of the Seven Star Peak Master, and he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous in his heart, silently praying for him.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but everyone in Qijian Mountain is praying for the Seven Star Peak Master, hoping that he will succeed in the calamity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a magnificent palace, an old man wearing a star robe sat on a futon, and in front of the old man sat a young man with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament.


    If Qin Xuan is here, he must be familiar with this young and old.


    The old man was the Constellation Heavenly Venerate, and the young man was Zhang Yuanting.


    At a certain moment, Constellation Tianzun seemed to sense something, opened his eyes and glanced into the distance, the dazzling starlight shone in his deep pupils, as if he saw a scene far away.


    Zhang Yuanting also opened his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face, did Master perceive the vision again?


    He didn''t make a sound, for fear of disturbing the Constellation Heavenly Venerate.


    After a while, Constellation Tianzun''s eyes returned to normal, and he sighed with emotion: "Another person is proving the Tao, and the rising trend of Qijian Mountain has been revealed."


    Zhang Yuanting couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. In the past million years, Qijian Mountain has not given birth to a Heavenly Venerate, but now two Heavenly Venerates have been born in a row. It can be seen that Qijian Mountain''s luck has become stronger.


    Is it because of him?


    A peerless figure suddenly appeared in Zhang Yuanting''s mind. He swept countless arrogances in the Netherworld. He was the absolute king. After leaving the Netherworld, he caused a huge sensation in the God Realm. He came out.


    Today, he can be described as infinite beauty, no one can match.


    The luck of Qijian Mountain is most likely related to him.


    "Master, there is something I don''t understand about this disciple." Zhang Yuanting looked at the Constellation Heavenly Venerate and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Constellation Tianzun looked at him.


    "Before the master said that I have a relationship with Qin Xuan, I don''t know what the relationship is." Zhang Yuanting asked the doubts that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.


    "The secret cannot be leaked. This is related to your future path. If you want to find the answer, go to Qijian Mountain." Constellation Tianzun said slowly.


    "What do you want me to do in Qijian Mountain?" Zhang Yuanting was puzzled.


    "Do you remember what the teacher said to you?" Constellation Tianzun asked instead.


    Zhang Yuanting''s expression suddenly condensed, and he naturally would not forget that sentence.


    At the time of apprenticeship, the master called him the son of luck, and he had the hope of becoming a general in the god realm in the future.


    At that time, he didn''t have much feeling when he heard this sentence. After all, at that time, his cultivation base was low, and he was not deep in the world, and he didn''t understand what the gods would mean, but when he became stronger, he understood how noble the gods were.


    In ancient times, only the direct forces under the command of the god king could be called god generals, their status was detached, and they were loved and revered by countless people in the god realm.


    Therefore, he thinks that the words of the master are only to motivate him, not to say that he can really become a god general. There is no god king in today''s era, and he has no chance to become a god general.


    But at this moment, Master mentioned that sentence again, which made him have a thought in his heart. Could it be that Master''s sentence was not a joke?


    "Go, you don''t have to come back." Constellation Tianzun waved his hand, and then closed his eyes, obviously he didn''t want to say anything more.


    He has already leaked the secret. There are too many things leaked, and Zhang Yuanting''s fate may change direction.


    Zhang Yuanting didn''t ask any more questions, there was a hint of thought in his eyes, Master asked him not to come back in the future, did he keep him in Qijian Mountain?


    I''m afraid this is not the case, but let him follow Qin Xuan.


    His luck may be closely related to Qin Xuan.


    Zhang Yuanting couldn''t help but feel a little curious, Qin Xuan can not only change Qijian Mountain''s luck, but also affect his luck, what is his identity?


    He also thought of the powerful people from the Demon God Palace and the Tathagata Mountain to protect Qin Xuan, and a bold thought popped up in his mind. Qin Xuan''s background must be very big, otherwise it would alarm these two behemoths.


    Thinking of this, he no longer had any doubts in his heart, and decided to go to Qijian Mountain immediately and follow Qin Xuan''s side in the future!

 Chapter 3326

    As time passed, the thunder calamity in the sky gradually subsided, and the body of the Seven Star Peak Master had disappeared, turning into countless stars and light spots permeating the space.


    Countless people looked at the scene in the sky, and this scene was not unfamiliar to them. At the beginning, the mountain master also turned into countless light spots, and finally cast the body of Tianzun.


    Now that the Seven Star Peak Master has reached the final step, he will soon truly step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate.


    On top of an immortal mountain, Tianzun Xuanyun and Qin Xuan stood together, both of them looked at the stars in the sky, Tianzun Xuanyun suddenly said: "When I was robbing, Tianzun Constellation specially came to protect me. , Now the Seven Star Demonstration Dao does not need someone to protect the Dao, and no one dares to disturb it."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Although the strength of Qijian Mountain is still very weak today, in the God Realm, it is no longer borrowed from an unknown force, and no force dares to provoke it easily. This is your credit."


    "Why do you need to say this, the mountain master, since I am a sword, I should contribute to Qijian Mountain." Qin Xuan replied: "I was trapped in Yanyang Region, and Senior Seven Stars personally rushed to Yanyang Region to take me and my friends. Take it away, at that time he would not have thought that I would bring the influence of Qijian Mountain today, just because I am the sword of Qijian Mountain."


    "Well said, in the future, when you step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate, this mountain master will be given to you." Xuanyun Heavenly Venerate said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were fixed there, and he naturally understood the meaning of Xuanyun Tianzun''s words. This was to entrust Qijian Mountain to him.


    "I have a word, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Qin Xuan said.


    "There is no need to be rigid between you and me. It''s okay to say anything if you have anything to say." Xuanyun Tianzun said indifferently, he never treated Xiao Muyang as a junior, and Xiao Muyang now has far more energy than his Tianzun.


    "I won''t be in charge of Qijian Mountain in the future. Senior will still be the owner of the mountain, but I will always be a part of Qijian Mountain. This will not change." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    Xuanyun Tianzun took a deep look at Qin Xuan, and suddenly understood a lot in his heart.


    He knew that Qin Xuan''s future was limitless, so he wanted to give Qin Xuan the title of mountain master, so that Qijian Mountain could go to the peak of the God Realm under Qin Xuan''s leadership, but he forgot one thing, Qin Xuan''s ambition was high, With the world in his heart, he does not only see the power of Qijian Mountain in his eyes.


    Because of this, Qin Xuan did not join Tiangong.


    Qin Xuan will become the top powerhouse in the realm of the gods, like the Void Heavenly Venerate back then, and be respected and loved by countless people. This is his destination.


    But Qin Xuan also said just now that he will always be a part of Qijian Mountain. This is his promise to Qijian Mountain. Such a promise is enough.


    "Didn''t you say that you are going to Tianxuan to pick up your relatives, when are you planning to leave?" Xuanyun Tianzun suddenly asked.


    "I will leave after the Seven Stars Peak Master has preached." Qin Xuan replied, although from the current situation, there will be no accidents, but he must see the Seven Star Peak Master''s success before he can leave with confidence.


    "Alright." Xuanyun Tianzun smiled and said nothing.


    At this moment, a young figure came to the top of the immortal mountain. It was Qiu Tianwen. He looked at Qin Xuan and Xuanyun Tianzun and said, "Mountain Master, Jianzi."


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyun Tianzun looked at him and asked.


    "Zhang Yuanting from Xingsu Pavilion came to visit." Qiu Tian asked back.


    "Zhang Yuanting?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a strange look, he suddenly came to visit, why?


    "Is there an explanation?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "I didn''t say it, I just said I wanted to meet you." Qiu Tian asked.


    "See me?" Qin Xuan was even more curious, what was he doing with him?


    Then he thought of a sentence that Constellation Tianzun said before, that he and Zhang Yuanting have a relationship. Could it be that Zhang Yuanting came because of this?


    "I''m going to see him." Qin Xuan said, and then left with Qiu Tianwen.


    Not long after, Qin Xuan came to a palace in Tianxuan Peak, and saw a young man waiting inside, it was Zhang Yuanting.


    "Brother Qin." Seeing Qin Xuan coming, Zhang Yuanting immediately greeted him.


    "I don''t know what is the important thing for Brother Zhang to come here this time?" Qin Xuan said straight to the point.


    "If Brother Qin doesn''t give up, Zhang would like to follow Brother Qin in the future and be driven by Brother Qin." Zhang Yuanting said with a serious look.


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly froze there, as if he didn''t respond, Qiu Tianwen was also stunned, what''s going on?


    Zhang Yuanting is a direct disciple of the Celestial Lord, and he has a detached position in the Celestial Pavilion, but at this moment, he said that he wanted to follow Qin Xuan, which was really difficult for him to understand.


    Could it be that something happened inside the Constellation Pavilion?


    "Brother Zhang, make it clear what''s going on." Qin Xuan said, Zhang Yuanting couldn''t follow him for no reason, there must be a reason.


    "Brother Qin, do you still remember what my master said?" Zhang Yuanting asked.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, he really guessed right, Zhang Yuanting came because of that sentence.


    "There is a relationship between me and Brother Qin. Master ordered me to leave Xingsu Pavilion and follow Brother Qin." Zhang Yuanting explained that he didn''t say anything about becoming a god general. After all, the god general is too far away from him now, saying It will look very ambitious to come out.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thought. Constellation Tianzun had predicted that there would be a change in Tianyou City, and then he found the remnants of blood killing the king in Tianyou City. This matter alone is enough to see the strength of Constellation Tianzun. strong.


    When we first met, he was just a borrowed nameless sword, but Constellation Tianzun claimed that he was related to Zhang Yuanting, so it must not be a lie, there was no need for Constellation Tianzun to lie to a junior.


    After a while, Qin Xuan looked at Zhang Yuanting and asked, "Brother Zhang really figured it out? Once you make a decision, there is no chance to regret it."


    "If I didn''t think about it, I wouldn''t come to Qijian Mountain." Zhang Yuanting said with a smile.


    "The chief disciple of the dignified Constellation Pavilion has now become the entourage of others. I am afraid that it will be discussed by countless people." Qin Xuan said jokingly.


    "If that person is the No. 1 evildoer in the God Realm, I don''t think it is a shame." Zhang Yuanting smiled lightly. Who could have predicted what level of existence the No. 1 evildoer in the God Realm would eventually become?


    He bet on the future.


    Two days later, in the sky, countless stars and light spots gathered together crazily, gradually condensing into a stalwart star figure, like a star god, bathed in the starlight, revealing the ethereal and sacred temperament.


    "Look, the seven-star peak master has condensed the body of Tianzun!"


    "The proof was successful!"


    "The second Tianzun of Qijian Mountain is born!"


    The exclamations came one after another, and countless people looked at the stalwart star figure on the sky with incomparable excitement. Now that the seven-star peak master has cast the body of Tianzun, there is no longer any danger. It can be said that he has stepped into the realm of Tianzun.


    Next, just wait for him to wake up!

 Chapter 3327

    Countless people in Qijian Mountain were waiting patiently, and after that, several days passed.


    On this day, the brilliance of the stars above the sky became incomparably dazzling, radiating endless void, and the figure of the stars released incomparably tyrannical fluctuations, causing countless people to tremble at the same time, staring at the figure, wanting to wake up. Yet?


    The next moment, the crowd saw the star figure shrinking at an astonishing speed, but within a few blinks of an eye, it changed back to the appearance of an old man, wearing a star robe, it was the Seven Star Peak Master.


    "Meet the Seven Stars Heavenly Venerate!" Suddenly, a loud voice came out from the crowd.


    "I''m waiting to meet the Seven-Star Heavenly Venerate!"


    At this moment, countless figures bowed to the Seven Stars Peak Master at the same time, and their expressions were extremely respectful, as if they were worshipping a god.


    "Don''t be too polite." An ethereal voice came from the sky, resounding through the vast space.


    The voice fell, and the figure of the Seven Star Peak Master disappeared.


    On top of an immortal mountain, I saw many figures here, Xuanyun Tianzun, Qin Xuan, and the six masters of the main peak, with bright smiles on their faces, Qijian Mountain finally ushered in the era of double heaven, they are naturally very happy.


    The next moment, a figure bathed in starlight walked out of the void. It was the Seven Stars Peak Master. He looked at the figures of the people in front of him, and a kind smile appeared on his face, saying: "Fortunately, I did not lose my life."


    "Congratulations to the senior for proving Dao Tianzun." Qin Xuan cupped his hands and smiled.


    "Having lived for more than 800,000 years, I never thought that one day I would be able to step into this realm." The Seven Star Peak Master sighed with emotion. The reason why he was able to break the shackles was not only because of his deep roots, but also thanks to the help of Long Yuanjian. Otherwise there is little hope.


    "Old man, congratulations." Peak Master Chunjun said with a smile on his face.


    "Your foundation and comprehension are not under mine. I can successfully prove the Dao. The same is true for you. Qijian Mountain will continue to give birth to Tianzun. Everyone has great hope." Qixing Peak Master looked at Chunjun Peak Master and others said the man.


    The peak masters nodded, their eyes filled with determination.


    In the past, there was no Heavenly Venerate in Qijian Mountain. They felt that the realm of Heavenly Venerate was too far away from them, and they would never be able to take that step, but now there are two Heavenly Venerates, which greatly increased their confidence and believed that they would definitely be able to do it.


    "Seven Stars is right, everyone has a lot of hope, strive to prove the Taoist Heavenly Venerate, and carry forward the Seven Swords Mountain." Xuanyun Heavenly Venerate said with a loud laugh.


    "If Qijian Tianzun is still alive, it would be very gratifying to see that there are two Tianzun in Qijian Mountain today." Tai''a Peak Master suddenly said.


    Everyone''s expressions immediately dimmed a little, but it was a pity that the Seven Swords Heavenly Venerate didn''t have a chance to see it.


    "Seven Swords Heavenly Venerate sacrificed his life for Qijian Mountain. Only by making Qijian Mountain continue to grow can we comfort the Seven Swords Heavenly Venerate in the spirit of heaven." Xuanyun Heavenly Venerate said solemnly.


    "That''s right, we must make Qijian Mountain stronger." The peak master Chixiao nodded heavily, and the other peak masters looked equally firm.


    "From today, Qixing is the Supreme Elder of Qijian Mountain, and Qixing Peak is under the control of others." Xuanyun Tianzun announced, and he looked at Qixing Tianzun and asked, "Is there a suitable candidate?"


    "There is a suitable candidate. I will ask him later if he is willing. It should be no problem." Seven Star Heavenly Venerate replied.


    Xuanyun Tianzun nodded, then looked at Qin Xuan again, and said with a smile: "Now that the seven stars have successfully proved the Dao, when do you plan to leave for the lower realm?"


    "Left tomorrow." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Although no one in the God Realm dares to touch you easily now, we still send some people to accompany you to avoid any accident." Xuanyun Tianzun said.


    Qin Xuan was about to refuse, but heard Xuanyun Tianzun say again: "As a swordsman of Qijian Mountain, if there is no one around to protect you, wouldn''t it make people laugh at Qijian Mountain''s incompetence."


    "Okay." Qin Xuan nodded with a wry smile.


    "It just happens that I have nothing to do, so I will accompany him to the lower realm, and there is no need to send others to protect it." Seven-star Tianzun looked at Xuanyun Tianzun and said, Xuanyun Tianzun nodded when he heard the words: "That''s fine, you are the safest."


    Seven-star Tianzun is walking together, unless Tianzun takes action, there will be no accidents.


    "You don''t have to bother senior." Qin Xuan looked at Qixing Tianzun and said, Qixing Tianzun personally descended to the realm for one of his juniors. This is his bodyguard, and he can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I haven''t been to the lower realm. I just took this opportunity to see what the scenery of the lower realm is like." Qixing Tianzun said with a smile, looking very kind.


    "Thank you so much, senior." Qin Xuan cupped his hands. He knew in his heart that Seven Stars Tianzun said this on purpose, and didn''t want him to have a psychological burden. If he refused again, it would be rude.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Xuan returned to Tianxuan Peak and informed everyone to return to Netherworld tomorrow, so that they could be prepared.


    Everyone was very excited after hearing the news. It has been several years since they came to the God Realm, and they can finally go back and take a look.


    In a palace, Qin Xuan, Yan Qingyun and Zhang Yuanting are here.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with me?" Zhang Yuanting looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "There is one thing I want to ask you about." Qin Xuan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuanting looked curious.


    "I wonder if Constellation Tianzun can find someone based on the stars?" Qin Xuan asked, he wanted to find Ruoxi, but there are thirty-three days in the God Realm, how vast, looking for a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack, blindly searching is just a waste of time .


    Constellation Tianzun can predict the changes of heaven from the stars, peep the fate of others, and maybe be able to determine where Ruoxi is, so he found Zhang Yuanting, as a direct disciple of Constellation Tianzun, he must have some understanding of the ability of Constellation Tianzun .


    "What kind of cultivation is that person?" Zhang Yuanting asked.


    "It may be the realm of the gods, or it may be the realm of the holy."


    "What''s the relationship between that person and Brother Qin?"


    "Her name is Duan Ruoxi, and she is my wife."


    Zhang Yuanting''s expression condensed slightly, and he couldn''t help but glance at Yan Qingyun next to Qin Xuan. It turned out that Qin Xuan had two wives, Yan Qingyun went to the Netherworld, and the whereabouts of the other wife were unknown.


    "I will tell Master about this later and ask Master to help find Miss Duan''s whereabouts. If there is any news, please inform Brother Qin immediately." Zhang Yuanting said to Qin Xuan.


    "Do I need to go to the Constellation Pavilion in person?" Qin Xuan asked. The old man Tianji used secret techniques to find Qingyun''s whereabouts and needed him to be present.


    "Since it is Brother Qin''s wife, it must be very closely related to Brother Qin''s fate. You should be able to find her by means of a master, but I don''t know how long it will take." Zhang Yuanting explained: "After all, the realm of the gods is too big, even if it is Heavenly Venerate, it is by no means easy to find someone."


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, he naturally knew the difficulty of this matter.


    "Excuse me to tell Tianzun Constellation for me, no matter whether I can find my wife''s whereabouts or not, Qin Mou will keep this favor in his heart, and he will definitely come to thank him in the future." Qin Xuan said earnestly.


    "It must be conveyed." Zhang Yuanting said with a smile, Qin Xuan''s potential is limitless, if Xingsu Pavilion makes Qin Xuan owe a favor, he will definitely get a lot of rewards in the future!

 Chapter 3328

    The next day, many figures gathered in the sky above Tianxuan Peak.


    I saw that those figures were all outstanding in temperament, most of them were seventh- or eighth-rank saints, and there were also several god-level figures, such as Jian Chunqiu, Li Mubai and Ye Tianqi, who entered the netherworld together with Qin Xuan. , has now entered the realm of God.


    "The Palace Master is here." Ye Tianqi looked in one direction and said.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to that side, only to see two figures stepping out of the air, it was Qin Xuan and Qixing Tianzun.


    "I have seen the Seven-star Heavenly Venerate." Everyone bowed their hands towards the Seven-star Heavenly Venerate, and looked very respectful.


    "Don''t be too polite." Seven Star Heavenly Venerate smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Let''s go now."


    "Okay." Qin Xuan nodded.


    I saw Qixing Tianzun wave the palm of his hand, and a dazzling radiance of stars was released, turning into a divine sword lying in the void, and the divine sword was filled with extremely tyrannical fluctuations, which seemed to be able to tear apart the world.


    "Go up." Qixing Tianzun said, so everyone stepped on the star sword, and Qin Xuan naturally went up.


    "boom."


    A huge roar came out, and I saw the Star Divine Sword pierced through the endless space with a single thought, went straight to the sky, and finally disappeared into a light spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongxingtian, Wan Zongyu.


    A majestic building complex is suspended in the air, and every palace is shrouded in sacred brilliance, like a fairy palace, making people yearn for it.


    On the square of the central palace, countless young figures come and go, a scene of prosperity.


    When passing through the center of the square, many people will stop involuntarily, and look at a statue standing in the center of the square, with expressions of admiration and admiration on their faces.


    That statue is the belief in their hearts.


    "It''s been three years, I don''t know how they are doing in the God Realm." A disciple murmured.


    "With the talent of the palace master, even in the realm of the gods, he can still shine very brightly. Now he must have gained a firm foothold and joined the great power of the party." A disciple next to him said with a very positive tone.


    Everyone around nodded, and there was no doubt about the man''s words.


    In the depths of the palace, on a fairy mountain, two figures stood together, an old man, a middle-aged man, and a middle-aged man.


    I saw that the old man was wearing a black Taoist robe, with a childlike face, immortal style, and a supernatural temperament, like a peerless master.


    The middle-aged man has a sturdy stature, a heroic face, long hair that is casually draped over his shoulders, and the brilliance of thunder gleams in his eyes as deep as a black hole. He is obviously a very powerful character.


    "Master is worried about him?" The middle-aged man suddenly said.


    "Yeah." The old man nodded slightly and sighed softly: "The strong man in the God Realm is like a cloud, and he has such a peerless treasure as the swallowing crystal, how can I not worry about his safety."


    "His luck is strong, he survived such a dangerous situation back then, and he will be fine." The middle-aged comforted.


    "I hope so." The old man nodded.


    At the next moment, the old man seemed to sense something, and immediately looked up at the sky above, his expression was extremely solemn, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Seeing the old man''s expression was not right, the middle-aged asked quickly, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Before the old man could respond, a loud noise came from the sky, and then a crack appeared in the sky. go.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the middle-aged man changed greatly, what happened?


    Perceiving the terrifying aura in the brilliance of the stars, the old man suddenly set off a huge wave in his heart. With such a powerful aura, the other party is definitely not a person from the Holy Land, there is only one possibility.


    God realm.


    Has the powerhouse of the God Realm come down?


    The old man''s mind changed sharply, thinking about how to deal with it, but the next moment the sword of stars came to the sky above the palace, and then one after another figure stepped down from the sword and headed for the palace below.


    When they saw those figures, the old man and the middle-aged looked startled at first, and then showed extremely excited expressions on their faces.


    It''s them, they''re back!


    Not only the old man and the middle-aged saw it, but countless figures in the building saw those figures. Many people recognized some of them, and their hearts were so violent that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    Are they back?


    "True Monarch, Senior Brother Lei." A hearty voice came out, Qin Xuan stepped across the void, and the next moment appeared in front of the old man and the middle-aged.


    This old man is Taisheng Zhenjun, and the middle-aged is Lei Yuan.


    Seeing the familiar figure in their memory appear in front of them, Taisheng Zhenjun and Lei Yuan were shocked in their hearts, and even wondered whether the scene in front of them was an illusion, and how could he appear here.


    "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Seeing the expressions on the faces of Taisheng Zhenjun and Lei Yuan, Qin Xuan asked jokingly.


    "It''s really Junior Brother Qin, why are you back?" Lei Yuan said with a very excited expression.


    "I''ll come back and take a look, and then pick you up to go to the God Realm." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Go to the realm of the gods." Taisheng Zhenjun and Lei Yuan trembled again in their hearts, thinking about what status Qin Xuan is in the upper realm now, and he was able to pick them up in the upper realm.


    "Did the devouring the ancients not trouble you?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked.


    "I found it naturally, but it has been resolved by the seniors, otherwise I would not be able to easily descend to the realm." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    At this time, the Seven Stars Tianzun came here, glanced at the Supreme Saint True Monarch and Lei Yuan, then looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "Are they your teachers?"


    "This is my teacher, this is my senior brother." Qin Xuan introduced to the Seven Stars Heavenly Venerate, and then looked at Taisheng Zhenjun and Lei Yuan and said, "This senior is titled Seven Stars Heavenly Venerate, and it is specially for me to see Look at the scenery of Netherworld."


    "Heavenly Venerable!"


    The two Taisheng Zhenjun trembled fiercely in their hearts, and looked at the Seven Stars Heavenly Venerate in shock. Although they had never been to the God Realm, they had heard of the Heavenly Venerate, and their strength was even higher than that of the Heavenly Sovereign.


    In the eyes of the gods, there is the inheritance left by the characters of the gods.


    They never thought that one day they would be able to see with their own eyes a Heavenly Venerate, standing in front of them, which was incredible.


    "This is not the place to talk, let''s go in and talk slowly." Qin Xuan said.


    "Okay, go in and talk." Taisheng Zhenjun nodded, and then the four entered the palace together.


    After arriving at the palace, Qin Xuan briefly introduced his experience to the realm of the gods to Taisheng Zhenjun and Lei Yuan, from the inheritance of Wanhua Tianzun in the scorpion of the earth, until he entered the netherworld.


    After listening to Qin Xuan''s experience, the shock in the hearts of the two Taishengzhenjun reached an incomparable level.


    In just three years, he has gone through so many great events, especially leading the Nine Profound Star Region Alliance to fight against the army of the evil race from outside the territory. What a glorious thing this is, it must have caused a huge sensation in the God Realm!

 Chapter 3329

    True Monarch Taisheng looked at Qin Xuan, and he could no longer see Qin Xuan''s cultivation, and he was filled with emotion.


    When Qin Xuan went to the realm of the gods, he was only a fourth-order saint. He stepped into the gods in just three years, and he is still only a ninth-order saint, which is too far from Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan said that those who went to the realm of the gods had made a lot of progress. Most of them reached the seventh or eighth rank of saints, and some people stepped into the realm of gods and became the core figures of the top forces in the realm of gods.


    Before this, they didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "It seems that the cultivation environment of the God Realm is much better than that of Zhongxingtian. If I went to the God Realm with you before, I should have stepped into the God Realm now." Lei Yuan said with a smile.


    But he just said this, if he was given another chance, he would still choose to stay, the reason is very simple, the shrine needs him.


    When Qin Xuan left, although Tianxuan Shrine was hailed as the number one force in the Sky, the top level was only Taisheng Zhenjun, lacking the backbone, and there were still many things to do to develop Tianxuan Shrine.


    This kind of thing naturally can''t let the Taisheng Zhenjun personally worry about it, it can only be done by him.


    "I came back this time to take everyone to the realm of the gods. In the future, both Zhenjun and Senior Brother Lei will step into the realm of the gods." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    There was a touch of excitement in the eyes of Taisheng Zhenjun and Lei Yuan. They naturally yearned for the realm of the gods, and they always wanted to go to the realm of the gods. Now that Qin Xuan has a firm foothold in the realm of the gods, they can rest assured .


    "If we all go to the God Realm, what about the shrine?" Taisheng Zhenjun suddenly asked.


    "I will go back to Tianxuan later and bring some people to the shrine. Many people from other continents will also come. At that time, I will choose a suitable person from among them to be the palace master." Qin Xuan said.


    Before the lower realm, he considered this issue, not everyone would go to the realm of the gods, and the selection of the palace master was selected among those who stayed.


    "Okay, listen to your arrangement." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, what is the current situation of those forces, and are there any troubles with finding the shrine?" Qin Xuan asked, and he was naturally referring to the forces such as Cangshen Temple and Taisheng Xianmen.


    "When the Nine-color Heavenly Ladder appeared, Cang Yu, Cang Jing, and others also went to the God Realm. Today''s Cang Divine Hall is far less powerful than before, and it acts very low-key, and doesn''t dare to provoke us at all," Lei Yuan replied.


    "The same is true for other forces. The top powerhouses and Tianjiao have almost all gone, and the talents who remain are not outstanding enough."


    Qin Xuan''s words showed a strange look. He originally wanted to settle accounts with them, but he didn''t expect them to go to the God Realm.


    "For them, their own interests are above everything else, the family and the younger generation are not worth their care, and the road to the realm of the gods is in front of them, how can they be indifferent." Taisheng Zhenjun also said: "In addition, They are also worried that you will come back to take revenge and will not stay here and wait to die."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of thinking. Although the top powerhouses left, the hatred of the year can''t be ignored, and they must pay the price.


    "Senior Brother Lei, you immediately send an order to the outside world. The forces that attacked the shrine must come to confess their guilt within a day, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk." Qin Xuan looked at Lei Yuan and said.


    Lei Yuan''s expression is sharp-edged, is he going to do something to them?


    In fact, the strength of Taisheng Zhenjun is enough to avenge those forces, no one can compete with him, but he did not take action, he wanted Qin Xuan to deal with those forces.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away." Lei Yuan nodded and left.


    "True monarch, I''m going to Tianxuan. After those powerful people come, let them wait. I have my own arrangements." Qin Xuan looked at Taisheng Zhenjun again.


    "Understood, you can go." Taisheng Zhenjun smiled and nodded, with a look of relief on his face.


    After three years of training in the God Realm, Qin Xuan has experienced a lot, and his mood and vision are far from comparable to the past. Now the power of Zhongxingtian is insignificant in his eyes, and he can easily solve it.


    Qixing Tianzun sat quietly beside Qin Xuan and didn''t say a word, but his heart was quite uneasy.


    Qin Xuan has experienced countless dangers of life and death in the Netherworld. No wonder he was able to open a historical precedent in the Netherworld and lead the Nine Profound Star Territory Alliance to attack the extraterrestrial evil race.


    This not only requires extraordinary talent, but also requires extremely powerful courage, and this kind of courage is not possessed by most of the gods.


    They have enjoyed high-quality resources from birth, are ahead of their peers, have experienced few setbacks, and are very conservative in dangerous situations and have no courage to change the situation.


    And Qin Xuan grew up from the danger of life and death again and again, and his courage is far beyond his peers. He has the courage to do things that others dare not do, and put them into action.


    For millions of years, the battle between the Nine Profound Star Territory and the evil race outside the territory has not prevailed, and a state of balance has always been maintained.


    It was not until Qin Xuan''s current session that he finally broke the balance, gained the upper hand in the battle for the first time, and drove the evil tribes out of the Netherworld. This was a historic breakthrough.


    Of course, Qin Xuan''s talent is outstanding enough, otherwise he will not be able to succeed only with courage.


    From the moment he saw Qin Xuan, he knew that this child was unusual, but as his understanding of Qin Xuan continued to deepen, he realized that this junior is far more outstanding than he imagined, and he may become a station in the future. Existence at the pinnacle of the God Realm.


    If he could see that day, it would be the luck of his life and the luck of Qijian Mountain.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know the thoughts in the mind of the Seven Star Heavenly Venerate, he asked, "I''m going to the Profound Sky Continent next, do you want to see the senior?"


    "The Profound Sky Continent." Seven-star Tianzun''s face suddenly became a little dignified. The Profound Sky Continent was one of the main battlefields of the ancient war, and many powerhouses have fallen. I don''t know what they have become now.


    "Go and have a look." Seven Star Heavenly Venerate replied.


    "Okay." Qin Xuan nodded, and then the two disappeared together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It didn''t take long for a piece of news to spread from the Tianxuan Shrine, sweeping across the nine regions at an extremely fast speed.


    After the countless forces learned the news, their hearts all set off a wild turmoil.


    He is back.


    The legendary figure who once caused a bloody storm in Zhongxingtian returned from the realm of the gods.


    Not only was he back, but also many of the arrogant figures who had left the Tianxuan Shrine back then.


    No one knows what their current cultivation base has reached, but Tianxuan Shrine has released news that those forces who attacked Tianxuan Shrine in the past will confess their guilt within a day, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk.


    Such a strong request shows that the Tianxuan Divine Palace is full of confidence.


    Many people have a strong premonition that the sky is going to change.


    This time, there will be a big shuffle.


    Since the emergence of the Nine-color Heavenly Ladder, many top powerhouses have used the Heavenly Ladder to go to the God Realm. Now those forces do not have top-notch figures in their ranks, and the dragons have no leader.


    Surrender or be destroyed!

 Chapter 3330

    Above the Nine Realms of Profound Sky, in the boundless void, an incomparably huge star sword is suspended there, and there are many figures standing on the sword, it is Qin Xuan and others.


    "Let''s all go individually, and then you don''t have to wait for me, just bring your relatives back to the shrine." Qin Xuan said to everyone.


    "Are you planning to go back to Wuyahai?" Jiang Fengjue asked.


    "Don''t go, you can say hello to my teacher and a few uncles, and you must convince them to go to the shrine, and the Xiawang realm will be handed over to others." Qin Xuan said with a serious look.


    Last time, he wanted the teachers and the others to go to Zhongxingtian for cultivation, but they didn''t. They wanted to stay in Wuyahai to continue preaching. He didn''t stop them.


    After so many years of dedication, they should think about themselves, and leave the preaching work to others. Now there is no shortage of saints in the boundless seas.


    "Leave this matter to me, and I will definitely bring them up." Jiang Fengjue said with a smile, if they refused, they would be forcibly taken away. With his current strength, they have no ability to resist.


    Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, he believed that Jiang Feng could do it.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Fengjue said, and immediately left here with Li Mubai, Ye Tianqi, and other people who were boundless.


    "Palace Master, we also leave." Jian Chunqiu, Gusu Wuji and others said to Qin Xuan, and then left.


    In the end, there were only three figures left on the Star Sword, namely Qin Xuan, Yan Qingyun and Qixing Tianzun.


    "Where are we going?" Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Let''s go to Jiuyu Tianting first, my father-in-law should be there." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Yan Qingyun nodded lightly, with a look of anticipation in her eyes. She hadn''t seen her father for a long time. I don''t know how he is doing now, and what state his cultivation has reached.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan and the three escaped into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    Nine Regions Heavenly Court.


    When Qin Xuan founded the Nine Regions Heavenly Court, the Nine Regions Heavenly Court was the most prestigious force in the Nine Regions. Now three years have passed, and the Nine Regions Heavenly Court is more stable and stronger than before, which is in the minds of countless practitioners in the Nine Regions. Holy place.


    As long as you join the Nine Domains Heavenly Court, you can be taught by saints, practice powerful magical powers, and have a bright future.


    However, the difficulty of recruiting apprentices in the Heavenly Court of the Nine Regions is very high. It treats the demon race and the human race equally. Non-monster characters are not allowed to enter, and there is no shortcut to take.


    At this moment, on a square in Jiuyu Tianting, I saw many young figures gathered here, which seemed very lively.


    Everyone looked up at the sky with all their attention. Two figures were fighting. They were both in the middle-level emperor realm. One practiced the way of flames, and the other practiced the way of storms.


    The brilliance of flames and the brilliance of thunder shrouded the void, and a flaming dragon collided wildly with the thunder war beast. The roar resounded throughout the world, and waves of terrifying fluctuations swept across the void, and the vast space was in a strong shock, unimaginable. How terrifying that collision force was.


    In another void, several middle-aged men stood there, watching the battle, the two nodded frequently, with satisfied expressions on their faces.


    "What do you guys think?" One of the middle-aged men in white robe looked at the others and asked in a low voice.


    "You can enter the heavenly court." A rough-faced middle-aged man replied, his body was filled with a faint demonic energy, but he was a strong demon clan.


    "You can enter." Several other people also said, and the performance of the two people has been unanimously recognized by them.


    "It''s time to stop." The middle-aged white robe said to the two who were looking at the war.


    The voice fell, the two immediately stopped fighting, the breath on their bodies converged, and the tyrannical pressure in the space gradually dissipated.


    The two of them looked at the middle-aged people at the same time, their fists clenched, and their hearts were beating fast. Although they were very confident in their talents, the requirements of the Jiuyu Heavenly Court were very high, and many famous Tianjiao participated in the past. The assessment was rejected by the Nine Regions Heavenly Court.


    There is no shortage of arrogance in Jiuyu Tianting, as long as evildoers.


    "Congratulations, you can practice under the sages of the Nine Domains Heavenly Court in the future, but whether you can become the direct disciples of the sages depends on your own efforts." The middle-aged white robe looked at the two of them and smiled, with a gentle face that made people feel close.


    The words of the middle-aged white robe fell, and the two of them trembled in their hearts, and then looked at each other, both of them could see the joy in the other''s eyes.


    From now on, they are the disciples of the Nine Regions Heavenly Court.


    "The future saint." The surrounding crowd looked at the two with envious eyes. Every disciple of the Nine Regions Heavenly Court was a saint, and if there was no accident, they could step into the holy realm.


    The Heavenly Court of the Nine Regions gathers the top saints of the Nine Regions. No matter what avenues are practiced, there are saints who teach the corresponding Taoist methods, and they are the top Taoist methods. When cultivating in such an environment, the disciples will definitely be able to step into the holy realm.


    In the three years since the establishment of the Nine Domains Heavenly Court, more than a dozen saints have been born, and more saints will be born in the future.


    In the past, the holy realm was a legendary realm in the Nine Regions, and the saints were rare, but now the holy realm is no longer so out of reach. There are nearly a hundred saints in the Nine Regions Heavenly Court. If you count other forces, there are There may be more than a thousand people, far from being able to compare at the beginning.


    Of course, the saints are still at the top of the Nine Regions today, and they can start a sect and become a hero.


    The reason why Jiuyu has changed so much, everyone understands in their hearts, is the credit of one person.


    He changed the world.


    In the hearts of everyone in the Nine Regions, he is an eternal and immortal belief. No matter how long he has been away, the people of the Nine Regions will never forget the legendary deeds he once did.


    In a palace deep in the Nine Domains Heavenly Court, two figures are playing a game.


    One of them looked middle-aged, dressed in a white robe, and had a very refined temperament. Opposite him was an elderly man with a kind and kind face, and a wise look in his deep eyes.


    "Hehe, you lost." The old man smiled and dropped a black stone. In an instant, all the white stones on the chessboard disappeared.


    Looking at the chessboard in front of him, the middle-aged shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Your chess strength is still higher, and I will only hope to win when my level catches up with you."


    "Now your realm is not much lower than mine, and even if you catch up with me, it will be difficult to win." The old man stroked his beard and smiled, ruthlessly exposing the middle-aged excuse.


    "One more game." The middle-aged looked unconvinced and wanted to regain a city.


    "Forget it, let''s go another day." The old man waved his hand.


    "There must be another game, and I have to win again today." The middle-aged said stubbornly, it would be shameless to let him go like this.


    "The next step is to lose, why bother." The old man smiled, as if he was winning.


    "Can you give me the next set?"


    At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded in the space, causing the expressions of the middle-aged and the old to freeze at the same time.


    Then they turned their eyes suddenly, and saw three figures appear in front of them out of thin air. The young man in white in the center had a bright smile on his face, looked at the two and said, "Father-in-law, Senior Tianji, stay safe!"

 Chapter 3331

    Looking at the handsome young man who appeared in front of him out of thin air, the expressions of the middle-aged and the white-haired old man were frozen there, and then their bodies trembled violently, revealing their inner excitement.


    He is back.


    "Dad." A gentle voice like water came out, Yan Qingyun moved gently to the middle-aged side, stretched out her jade hand to hold the middle-aged arm, and said with a smile: "My daughter is back to be filial to you. ."


    "Qingyun, your hair..." Yan Qingfeng looked at Yan Qingyun''s white silk in shock, feeling extremely uncomfortable. What happened to her before?


    "I didn''t take good care of Qingyun and hurt her. I am ashamed of my father-in-law''s instructions." Qin Xuan blamed himself.


    "I don''t blame Qin Xuan. He was not by my side at the time. Later, he learned of my whereabouts and went to save me. He was seriously injured." Yan Qingyun said softly, she was worried that her father would blame Qin for this. Xuan, this is not what she wants to see.


    Yan Qingfeng nodded slightly. He knew how deep Qin Xuan''s love was for Qingyun. If Qin Xuan was by Qingyun''s side at the time, he would definitely protect her at all costs, but some things are out of human control, so I can''t blame it. On Qin Xuan''s head.


    "Everything is over, Daddy doesn''t have to worry about it, isn''t your daughter standing in front of you well?" Yan Qingyun suddenly smiled, and the smile seemed very happy. She hadn''t seen Daddy for many years, and she was very happy at this moment.


    "Silly girl." Yan Qingfeng reached out and touched Yan Qingyun''s head, and her eyes were full of pampering. Although Yan Qingyun''s current cultivation level is far above that of Yan Qingfeng, in Yan Qingfeng''s eyes, she will always be is his own daughter.


    "Qin Xuan, who is this senior?" The old man Tianji looked at the Qixing Tianzun next to Qin Xuan and asked. Although the old man Tianji didn''t know the level of Qixing Tianzun''s cultivation, but he came with Qin Xuan, he must be a A very powerful presence.


    "This is the Seven-Star Heavenly Venerate, the senior I met in the God Realm." Qin Xuan introduced.


    "Heavenly Venerable!"


    Yan Qingfeng and the old man Tianji trembled in their hearts. They could hardly believe what they heard. The old man in front of him turned out to be a Heavenly Venerate.


    What kind of person is Tianzun?


    The supreme existence between heaven and earth, it is rumored that Tianzun has the power to penetrate the sky and live the same life as the sun and the moon. They never thought that one day they would be able to see the existence of Tianzun. At this moment, a real Tianzun appeared in front of them, how to make them not do it in their hearts Shock.


    "I''ve seen seniors." The old man Tianji and Yan Qingfeng worshiped one after another, and their expressions seemed a little restrained. Although they were giants in the Nine Regions, they were just ordinary juniors in front of Tianzun, and they didn''t know how to face them.


    Seeing the embarrassment on the faces of the two, Seven Star Heavenly Venerate smiled slightly and said, "You are all Qin Xuan''s elders. You don''t have to be too rigid in front of this old man, just treat me as an ordinary elder."


    "This..." The expressions of the two of them were stagnant, and a thought suddenly appeared in their hearts. This Heavenly Venerate not only came with Qin Xuan, but also was so easy-going to them. It can be seen that Qin Xuan has a very high status in his heart. It is very likely that It is Qin Xuan''s master in the realm of the gods.


    If they knew Qin Xuan''s current status in the God Realm, they would be shocked beyond words.


    "I''m going to the lower realm this time to take everyone to the realm of the gods." Qin Xuan looked at the two and said.


    Qin Xuan''s words fell, and the expressions of the old man Tianji and Yan Qingfeng were stagnant again, and then there was an unbelievable look in their eyes. Can they go to the realm of the gods?


    "Have you gained a firm foothold in the realm of the gods?" The old man Tianji looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Yes, everything has been arranged properly, just waiting for everyone to go to the realm of the gods." Qin Xuan said with a smile: "Not only people from Tianxuan will go to the realm of the gods, but some people from other continents will also go there. If people live together, it will be very lively."


    Yan Qingfeng and the old man Tianji looked very excited. They were able to go to the God Realm. It was like a dream, it was incredible.


    "If we leave, what will the Nine Regions Heavenly Court do?" Yan Qingfeng asked.


    "I won''t bring too many people to the God Realm this time. Father-in-law can find someone he can trust and let him take charge of the Nine Domains Heavenly Court." Qin Xuan replied.


    Yan Qingfeng''s eyes flashed, suddenly thinking of a person, and asked Qin Xuan: "What do you think of the dragon master?"


    "This time, Long Ke is also in the lower realm, and the dragon master should accompany him to the realm of the gods." Qin Xuan replied.


    "It''s better to convene the leaders of the demon clan and the human clan, and let them jointly elect the leader. This is the most fair, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." The old man Tianji suggested.


    "That''s very good, I will immediately release the news and ask them to come over to discuss the matter." Yan Qingfeng said.


    "I will also go back to the Heavenly Palace to make arrangements for the future." The old man Tianji said, obviously planning to go to the God Realm.


    Now the old man Tianji¡¯s cultivation has reached the peak level of the eighth-order saint, and he is only one step away from the ninth order. If he goes to the gods, he is likely to step into the ninth order. Of course, he also wants to see the scenery of the gods, after all, the gods are The center of the Nine Profound Star Region.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The borderland of the demon wilderness, the city of sunset and lonely smoke.


    Although the location of Sunset City of Smoke is remote and the area is not vast, it is just a small city, but its status in the Nine Regions is extremely high, and no one dares to be presumptuous in Sunset City of Smoke.


    Just because the city lord of Sunset Solitary Smoke City is a big man.


    Qin Xuan''s master.


    In the garden of the city lord''s palace, several figures were sitting and chatting together, and the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly released from the space above the city lord''s mansion, and those people raised their heads one after another, and then saw a man and a woman appearing in the sky.


    When they saw the pair of men and women, the expressions on the faces of those people froze at the same time, as if they had seen an incredible picture, and even thought they were hallucinating.


    Seeing the familiar figures below, a bright smile appeared on Qin Xuan''s face, and the next moment, he and Yan Qingyun appeared below.


    "Father, mother." Qin Xuan bowed to the two of them, and Yan Qingyun also saluted them. These two are Qin Xuan''s parents, Qin Lei and Mu Shuixin.


    Hearing the familiar voice entering their ears, everyone''s heart shook violently, and their eyes stared at the two figures in front of them. Are they really them?


    "Xuan''er..." Mu Shuixin''s voice trembled a little. She stretched out her hand and stroked Qin Xuan''s cheek. She felt a warm feeling in her palm, telling her that everything in front of her was not an illusion, and that her child had really returned.


    Qin Lei didn''t say a word, just looked at Qin Xuan with a smile on his face. At this moment, thousands of words could not express his inner joy.


    "Master, Master." Qin Xuan looked at the two next to him and shouted, it was Ximen Guyan and Zhuge Shiyu.


    "Stinky boy, why are you back?" Ximen Guyan scolded with a smile.


    "I miss my master a little bit, so I''ll come back and have a look." Qin Xuan replied with a smile: "I plan to take you to the realm of the gods when I come back this time, and we can see each other often in the future."


    When the words fell, Qin Lei and the others'' expressions instantly solidified.


    Take them to the realm of the gods?

 Chapter 3332

    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s face didn''t look like a joke, Ximen Guyan, Qin Lei and others were violently ups and downs, Qin Xuan was going to take them to the realm of the gods.


    They thought that one day Qin Xuan might take them to the God Realm to see the world, but they didn''t expect this day to come so quickly.


    Qin Xuan had only been away from Tianxuan for a few years, and he was able to take them to the God Realm. Although they did not know what Qin Xuan had experienced in the God Realm in the past few years, it must be very thrilling.


    "How many people do you plan to take to the God Realm?" Ximen Guyan asked.


    "In addition to everyone from Jiuyu and Wuyahai, there are people from other continents, probably more than a thousand people." Qin Xuan replied.


    "So many people..." Ximen Guyan''s expression changed suddenly, so many people went to the God Realm together, how to settle is a big problem.


    Seemingly guessing Ximen Guyan''s worries, Qin Xuan said with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, I have arranged everything. After you go to the God Realm, you will have a superior cultivation environment and your safety can be guaranteed."


    Ximen Guyan nodded lightly, without thinking about anything else in his heart. Qin Xuan has always been thoughtful. Since he decided to take them to the God Realm, he must be fully prepared.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Xuan looked at Yan Qingyun and said, "I have to go to another place, you stay here to accompany the four elders."


    "Okay." Yan Qingyun nodded lightly, without asking where Qin Xuan was going. With Qin Xuan''s current strength, there would be no danger in going anywhere in Tianxuan.


    After Qin Xuan said goodbye to the four elders, he left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to an extremely dark world, and the dark and heavy clouds enveloped the vast and endless void, like a nine secluded hell, giving people a feeling of heavy depression.


    This place is the Holy Demon Mountain.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, straddled the void in a single thought, and then appeared in front of a palace. Below the palace, there was a bottomless magic abyss, from which terrifying demons roared and swept the world.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silver and white, and he looked at the abyss below. At a certain moment, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he felt that there was a strange power in the depths of the magic abyss, and his sight could not penetrate that power.


    Qin Xuan is no stranger to that strange power.


    At the beginning, Qin Fan brought his parents to the Demon Sacred Mountain so that he could use the Devouring Crystal to eliminate the strange power under the Demon Abyss. Later, he erased that power, but met a mysterious powerhouse with very powerful strength. He easily wiped away the thoughts of the Supreme Sage True Monarch.


    He came to Mosheng Mountain this time to meet Qin Fan, and to investigate Moyuan to find the whereabouts of the mysterious powerhouse.


    But now it seems that the strength of the mysterious powerhouse is much stronger than he expected before. Even now, he cannot easily penetrate the strength left by the other party.


    "You''re here." At this moment, a dull voice came from behind.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look back, he knew who was coming.


    A young man in a black robe came to Qin Xuan''s side, his face was cold and dignified, his dark eyes were like an abyss, and he did not release the slightest breath, but revealed an unparalleled aura, like a An unparalleled demon god.


    Qin Xuan looked at the young man, and when he sensed his cultivation, he couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise, and he actually stepped into the realm of gods.


    When he came to Demon Holy Mountain, Qin Fan just passed the ninth rank of Taoism, and it took more than three years to step into the realm of the gods. The speed of cultivation can be said to be very fast. After all, the cultivation environment here is like heaven and earth compared to the realm of the gods. Otherwise, there is no chance.


    "Since the realm is broken, why don''t you leave here?" Qin Xuan asked again, now that Qin Fan is unstoppable in the lower realm, there is no need to succumb to a corner of the Profound Sky Continent.


    He had brought some people from Mosheng Mountain to Zhongxingtian before, and Qin Fan could bring the people here to join them.


    "They all went up, I''m the only one left here." Qin Fan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s expression condensed, and the powerful spiritual sense instantly covered the boundless area of ??the Demonic Holy Mountain, without sensing any breath, everyone left, and only Qin Fan stayed here.


    "Why did you stay?" Qin Xuan wondered.


    "You have also seen the situation below Moyuan. That person''s power has sealed the depths of Moyuan. I suspect that there are some secrets hidden under Moyuan. If I leave, Tianxuan will usher in the end if there is a change in Moyuan. "Qin Fan said calmly, as if he was saying an ordinary sentence.


    Qin Xuan looked at Qin Fan with some surprise, and found that he was different from before, even considering the life and death of others.


    He could have left Tianxuan with the people from Mosheng Mountain. What happened to Tianxuan had nothing to do with him, but he did not leave and stayed alone to guard Moyuan. No matter what he had done before, this matter was worthy of respect.


    "Has that mysterious person appeared later?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "No." Qin Fan shook his head slightly.


    "That person''s cultivation base is very strong, and the forces behind him are likely to be the fourth foreign evil race. Even if you stay here, it will have no effect. Once they plan to attack Tianxuan, you alone cannot stop them. "Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Fan was silent. He knew that Qin Xuan''s words were not wrong, but he was the one who led him here. He must bear the consequences for what he did, even if it was death.


    "Why did you come back?" Qin Fan changed the subject.


    "Look at the old friends and take some people to the realm of the gods by the way." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Qian Ning?" Qin Fan asked again, if he guessed correctly, Qian Ning should be in the God Realm now.


    "No." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her since I left here."


    Qin Fan couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, didn''t you see it?


    "Since I miss her, why don''t you go find her in person?" Qin Xuan stared at Qin Fan, he knew that Qin Fan was always thinking about Qian Ning, after all, she was his biological daughter.


    "I sealed her memory. She only has hatred for me. What can she say if she finds it." Qin Fan said calmly, he did want to go to find her, but he gave up in the end. He didn''t have the face to meet her.


    "It may not be what you think." Qin Xuan said: "Perhaps, she has been waiting for you."


    Qin Fan''s expression suddenly changed slightly, but he returned to normal in an instant, and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter, now her strength may not be below mine, and it is the same with or without me."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything else, he knew that Qin Fan was an extremely stubborn person, and he had already made a decision in his heart, and it was useless for others to say more.


    "If you see her in the future and take care of her for me, I''m begging you." Qin Fan said, there are not many people he trusts in this world, Qin Xuan is one of them, he knows that Qin Xuan must be I will treat Qian Ning sincerely.


    Qin Xuan stared at Qin Fan closely, Qin Fan had never asked him, this was the first time.


    "Are you explaining the funeral?" Qin Xuan asked in a deep voice. When Qin Fan said such words at this moment, he clearly entrusted Qian Ning to him.


    "Forget it." Qin Fan looked into the distance, his face did not show the slightest wave, as if he underestimated everything.


    "Really don''t plan to leave?" Qin Xuan asked again. He didn''t want Qin Fan to stay here. If that force really invades Tianxuan in the future, Qin Fan''s hope of surviving is slim.


    "If I wanted to leave, I would have left long ago. If my life is long enough, we will have a chance to meet again in the future." Qin Fan spit out a faint voice, and after speaking, he disappeared in place and did not know where to go.


    Qin Xuan sighed in his heart, and then stepped into the void, and also left this space!

 Chapter 3333

    In the eastern area of ??the Sea of ??Life and Death, islands are located in different directions, and the view from top to bottom is extremely spectacular, like stars dotted the vast sea.


    This archipelago is Yuntian Immortal Mansion.


    At this moment, I saw a figure in white falling on the island in the center. He stepped forward, and in a single thought, he crossed the endless space distance and came directly to the deepest part of the island.


    In an elegant pavilion, an old man in a golden robe was practicing, as if he had sensed something, his figure disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, the golden-robed old man appeared in the void outside the pavilion, stared straight ahead, and saw a white-clothed figure walking towards him. A gentle smile appeared on the golden-robed old man''s old face, and he said, "You are here."


    "Palace Master." Qin Xuan shouted, this golden-robed old man was the Palace Master of Yuntian Immortal Mansion.


    "Go in and talk." The Palace Master said with a smile, Qin Xuan nodded: "Okay."


    The two came to the pavilion, and the palace lord looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "How is the situation in the God Realm?"


    Afterwards, Qin Xuan briefly introduced his experience in the God Realm to the palace lord, but when he mentioned the devouring of the ancients and robbing the crystals of devouring, he explained it in great detail. After all, the palace lord is the one who devoured the ancients.


    Hearing that Qin Xuan had defeated the strongest descendant of the Devouring Ancient Clan, Rao Shi''s Palace Master had lived for endless years, and his heart was still deeply shocked.


    Devouring the ancient clan is the oldest force in the God Realm, with a very strong background. The strongest descendant in the clan is definitely the top evildoer in the God Realm, but it was defeated by Qin Xuan, which shows how outstanding Qin Xuan''s talent is.


    But when he thought of the background behind Qin Xuan, he felt relieved.


    The person chosen by the ancestors is naturally a peerless evildoer. Even if he grows up in the lower realm, he will never be inferior to any of the gods.


    The Crystal of Devouring recognizes Qin Xuan as the master, which is also the best proof.


    "That day, the Buddha of the Tathagata Sacred Mountain came forward and shook the strong men of the four major forces back. The Buddha said that he would personally go and devour the ancients, so I dared to return to the lower realm." Qin Xuan said again, if swallowed The threat of the ancient clan has not been eliminated, and he will never dare to act rashly, otherwise once he is caught by the swallowing ancient clan, his life will be in danger.


    "Is there any news about the people from Yuntian Immortal Mansion?" the mansion master asked. Dongfang Ling, Qi Jue, Bai Zifeng and others also went to the God Realm, but they didn''t come back this time.


    "There is no news at this time, but they should have heard of my deeds and did not go to me. They may have joined the big forces, or there are other reasons." Qin Xuan replied.


    "I hope so." The palace lord nodded slightly, but he was still a little worried. After all, their cultivation base was too low. If they didn''t have the protection of major forces in the realm of the gods, their lives would most likely be in danger.


    Seemingly knowing what the Palace Master was thinking, Qin Xuan said: "Senior, don''t worry, after returning to the God Realm, I will immediately send someone to inquire about their whereabouts."


    "It''s work." The Palace Master thanked him.


    "Palace Master is serious. They are people of Tianxuan Shrine. I should take care of them. Besides, if I hadn''t given Yuntian Immortal Mansion''s full support, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be alive today." Qin Xuan looked very sincere, and the Palace Master showed his kindness to him. He has always kept it in his heart, never forgotten.


    The palace lord smiled and glanced at Qin Xuan, and he already understood his intentions in his heart, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Could the Palace Master be willing to go with me to the God Realm?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively. When he came to Yuntian Xianfu this time, he first told the Palace Master about his situation in the God Realm, and secondly, he asked the Palace Master if he was willing to go there. Spirit world.


    "I''ve got old bones, so I won''t go to the God Realm to join in the fun. It''s good to stay here." The Palace Master said with a smile, which was a polite rejection.


    "The cultivation environment in the God Realm is far from comparable to Tianxuan. If the seniors go to the God Realm, there is a great hope of proving the Dao Realm." Qin Xuan persuaded again, he could see that the Palace Master''s current cultivation was in the demigod realm. Only half a step away from the realm of God.


    "Even if you step into the realm of the gods, what can you do?" the palace master asked with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was stunned, he didn''t understand what the Palace Master wanted to express in these words. Isn''t the purpose of cultivating people to reach a higher realm?


    "I have lived for more than 90,000 years, and I have no deep obsession with the realm. Besides, the ordinary gods are only low-level people in the gods. It is better to stay here. I am also used to this kind of leisurely life."


    The palace master said with a smile: "If I leave, no one can deter the people of the major islands, and there will be chaos."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of deep meaning. Today, there is only one ninth-order saint in the Yuntian Immortal Mansion, but there are many eighth-order saints. If the palace owner leaves, no one can really hold down those eighth-order saints.


    Of course, that''s not the main reason.


    The Palace Master was unwilling to leave Yuntian Immortal Palace, so naturally he would not force it.


    "Although I won''t leave, you can take some people to the realm of the gods and let them meet the world." The palace master said again.


    "No problem, I will arrange them properly." Qin Xuan smiled.


    After a period of time, I saw some old figures come to the pavilion. When they saw Qin Xuan, they all showed incredible expressions. Qin Xuan had been to Yuntian Immortal Mansion before, and they naturally knew Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures and recognized several acquaintances. It was Dongfangyang, Dongfangyu and other four patriarchs. When the Cang Shen Temple led the forces to come to the Nine Territories, they went to the Nine Territories to help.


    "Seniors, long time no see." Qin Xuan looked at them and smiled.


    "Is Qin Xiaoyou coming back from the God Realm?" Dongfang Yang asked uncertainly.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Dongfang Yang and others were shocked in their hearts. They stared at Qin Xuan''s figure tightly, and couldn''t feel his breath at all. They must have reached the realm of the palace lord, or even stronger than the palace lord.


    "Would you like to go to the God Realm with Qin Xuan?" The Palace Master looked at them and asked.


    "Go to the God Realm!"


    Everyone trembled fiercely in their hearts, and they couldn''t believe what they heard. Can they go to the God Realm?


    "Does the palace lord really say this?" Dongfang Yang asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course it''s true. Your cultivation has reached the peak of the Holy Realm. You can go to the God Realm to take a look." God Realm will soon be able to set foot on the ninth order.


    "Isn''t the palace lord going?" another pavilion elder asked.


    "I stay here to protect the inheritance of the ancestors. If I can return to the ancient clan in the future, I will go to the realm of the gods." The palace lord spoke slowly, and there was a hint of hope in those deep eyes, wondering if he could see that day. .


    Qin Xuan looked at the palace lord. In the future, if he ascended the throne of the god king, Yuntian Immortal Palace would definitely be able to return to devour the ancient clan.


    "If we all go to the God Realm, what about the Immortal Mansion?" Dongfang Yang thought of a question.


    "With the old man here, if there is any trouble, you can leave with confidence." The Palace Master said lightly.


    Hearing what the Palace Master said, the worries in Dongfangyang and others were completely dispelled. Dongfangyang looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Qin Xiaoyou, we are willing to go to the God Realm."


    "Okay, everyone will leave with me later." Qin Xuan said with a hearty smile.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Xuan said goodbye to the palace master and left Yuntian Xianfu with a group of patriarchs!

 Chapter 3334

    In the void above the sea, a group of figures shuttled fast, it was Qin Xuan, Dongfang Yang and others, the speed was as fast as divine light, thousands of miles in an instant.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan''s brows suddenly twitched, as if he had sensed something. He looked towards a void, and saw an extremely terrifying storm appeared on the sea in the distance, reaching tens of thousands of feet, as if it was about to destroy the world.


    From that storm, he seemed to feel the fluctuation of divine power.


    Could it be that there are characters in the realm of the gods?


    But the Palace Master is the leader of Yuntian Immortal Palace, how could someone be stronger than him?


    With a hint of doubt, Qin Xuan took everyone to that direction, but in the blink of an eye, they came to the front of the sea, but the sea was calm and there seemed to be no abnormality.


    Qin Xuan raised his hand and pointed forward, a star-shaped sword light shone in the air, and the sword was mighty, tearing everything apart.


    The sound of puffing sounded like something shattered, and the scene ahead changed dramatically in an instant. A huge storm appeared on the surface of the sea, covering the endless sea.


    "This..." Dongfang Yang and others trembled violently when they saw the scene in front of them, and their faces showed shocking colors. What''s going on?


    From that storm, they felt a huge pressure, which was enough to threaten their lives. They even had a strong intuition that the strength of the other party might not be under the Palace Master.


    Which master is practicing here?


    Qin Xuan stared at the storm in front of his eyes, and the power of his spiritual sense swept through the vast space, and even penetrated the sea to the depths of the seabed.


    "There is no god in Yuntian Immortal Mansion, who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Qin Xuan asked rhetorically, although there was not much turbulence on his face, but his heart was very uneasy. The other party was a real god.


    The palace lord obviously did not know the existence of this person, otherwise he would have mentioned it to him just now.


    If he hadn''t happened to pass by and sensed some movement, he wouldn''t have found this person either.


    However, there was a little doubt in his heart. This person''s cultivation base has entered the realm of gods, and he can completely replace the palace lord as the leader of Yuntian Xianfu, and even rule Wuyahai and Jiuyu. No one can hinder him.


    But he didn''t do this, he just practiced secretly here. What is this person''s identity and what is he doing here?


    "You answer me first." The other party said coldly.


    "You''d better answer my question truthfully before I do it, otherwise, you will be at your own risk." Qin Xuan said indifferently, he felt that the other party''s cultivation was only a low-grade Tianjun, and naturally he was not his opponent.


    "You are too arrogant. If I want to leave, can you stop me?" The other party''s tone became even colder.


    "Try it." Qin Xuan said casually, the reason why he didn''t do it directly was because he didn''t know the other party''s intentions, but if the other party refused to explain, he would not be merciful.


    At this moment, Dongfang Yang and the others were shaking in their hearts. There was actually a strong man in the divine realm hidden in the Immortal Mansion. They didn''t know it for so many years. If the other party wanted to kill them, they didn''t know how to die.


    The storm on the sea gradually dissipated, and then I saw a divine light rushing out, and a middle-aged figure appeared in front of Qin Xuan and others, wearing a silver robe, the divine light on his body circulated endlessly, like a god, giving people Unstoppable feeling.


    "Who are you, where are you from, and what are you doing here?" Qin Xuan stared at the middle-aged Yinpao and asked several questions in a row.


    At this moment, the middle-aged Yinpao looked at Qin Xuan up and down, and he was very surprised to see him stepping into the realm of the gods so young. When did such extraordinary people appear in Yuntian Immortal Mansion?


    Could it be...


    He suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Are you from another continent?" The middle-aged Yinpao asked tentatively.


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from, answer my question first." Qin Xuan said lightly.


    The middle-aged Yinpao frowned, so crazy?


    "Have you ever heard of the Sea God Temple?" The middle-aged silver-robed man asked proudly.


    "Sea God Palace." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and quickly searched in his mind, but there was no memory of Sea God Palace.


    When the middle-aged Yinpao said about the Sea God Temple, Dongfang Yang and others looked shocked, as if they knew the existence of the Sea God Temple.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, the Sea God Temple is the overlord of the western region of the Sea of ????Life and Death. It existed after the ancient war, and its background is not inferior to the immortal mansion." Dongfang Yang secretly said to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s expression couldn''t help but change, the overlord of the western region?


    No wonder he had never heard of it, he had never been to the west of the Living and Dead Sea before.


    "Since you are from the Sea God Temple, why did you come here?" Qin Xuan looked at the man again, his eyes extremely majestic.


    "The world is so big, I can''t go anywhere, can''t I come here?" The middle-aged Yinpao asked with a frown, seemingly dissatisfied with Qin Xuan''s words.


    "It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart." Qin Xuan said lightly, his voice fell, and he saw his palm stretched forward, and a great terrifying coercion instantly descended on the silver-robed middle-aged space.


    Feeling the coercive silver robe, the middle-aged face suddenly changed, and the divine power in the body was running wildly, but his divine power was suppressed in the body and could not be released at all, like an ordinary person without cultivation.


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at Qin Xuan in horror, and finally realized how terrifying the strength of the young man in front of him.


    "I had no eyes just now, and I asked your Excellency to raise your hand. I will tell you what you want to ask, and I will never hide it." The middle-aged silver robe pleaded with Qin Xuan, with a very humble attitude.


    Dongfang Yang and others were extremely shocked in their hearts, and their eyes looking at Qin Xuan were full of amazement. Just relying on coercion, a god-level figure was powerless to fight back. How powerful should Qin Xuan be now?


    beyond their comprehension.


    "Answer the question just now." Qin Xuan said.


    "I am the elder of the Sea God Temple, and I came here to find a treasure at the order of the temple master." The middle-aged Yinpao replied.


    "What treasure?" Qin Xuan''s expression shone brightly. Is there a treasure hidden here?


    The middle-aged Yinpao looked embarrassed, but seeing Qin Xuan''s eyes staring at him, he knew he couldn''t escape, and said, "It''s the treasure left by the ancestors of the Sea God Temple, buried in the sea of ??life and death, but I don''t know the specifics. Where is it, so the hall master ordered me and the other two elders to search for the location of the treasure."


    Hearing the middle-aged Yinpao''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. The ancestors of the Sea God Temple left a treasure in the sea of ??life and death, which must be related to his inheritance.


    Is the ancestor of the Sea God Temple the god who fell in the sea of ??life and death in the ancient war?

 Chapter 3335

    The Profound Sky Continent was one of the main battlefields of the ancient wars. In addition to the battlefield of the gods¡¯ tombs in the Nine Regions, the Sea of ??Life and Death area must also be buried with the bones of many gods.


    The Sea God Temple is very likely to be the power left by a certain god.


    "Who created the Sea God Temple?" Qin Xuan asked the middle-aged Yinpao.


    "The Sea God Temple was naturally founded by the Sea God." The middle-aged Yinpao replied, "The Sea God is known as the God of the Ocean. During the ancient wars, he dedicated his life to protect the Nine Profound Star Region, and the Sea God Temple preserved it. down."


    When he said this, there was a look of worship on his face, as if the sea god was his belief.


    Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. Although he had never heard of Sea God, he must be an extremely powerful person, otherwise he would not be called the God of the Sea.


    "According to what you said before, the treasure left by the sea god is in the sea of ??life and death?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "That''s right." The silver-robed middle-aged nodded and said, "Poseidon left a line of writing before his fall. After the ban on the Profound Sky Continent is lifted, the Sea God Temple can search for the treasure he left in the sea of ??life and death."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge, and now he is very sure in his heart that Sea God is indeed the top powerhouse between heaven and earth.


    The prohibition of the Profound Sky Continent was imposed by Fen Lao himself, and those who knew about it must be the top figures in the Nine Profound Star Region.


    Before the fall of the Sea God, he left a handwriting to the descendants of the Sea God Temple. It can be seen that at that time he knew that the Profound Sky Continent would be banned, so the people of the Sea God Temple were asked to find his inheritance after the ban was lifted. Usher in great turmoil.


    Qin Xuan suddenly had a little curiosity in his heart, how many people knew about this in those days?


    Only Fen Lao knew the answer.


    "What is the current strength of the Sea God Temple, and what realm is the strongest person in?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Hearing this, the silver-robed middle-aged man''s expression suddenly condensed, as if he realized something, and said, "Although Your Excellency is extraordinary, I advise you not to have any thoughts about the treasure, which is reserved by the Sea God to the Sea God Temple. If others have coveted hearts, the end will be very miserable."


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then reacted. He just asked about the strength of the Sea God Temple, and the other party thought he wanted to plunder the treasures of the Sea God Temple.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in treasures, I just want to know more about the Sea God Temple." Qin Xuan said lightly, Sea God gave his life to protect the Nine Profound Star Region, and is a respectable powerhouse, how could he plunder A treasure that he left to posterity.


    The middle-aged Yinpao showed a look of surprise. Normal people would have some thoughts when they heard the treasure. This person actually said that he had no interest in the treasure of the Sea God Temple. Is this true or a lie?


    But it doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, not to mention that the treasure left by the Sea God has not been found, even if it is found, if this person has a coveted heart for the treasure, there will only be a dead end.


    The treasure left by the Sea God can only be obtained by the people of the Sea God Temple.


    "You haven''t answered my question just now." Qin Xuan said.


    "Since Your Excellency wants to know more about the Sea God Palace, why don''t you follow me to the Sea God Palace, and everything will be clear when you get there." The middle-aged Yinpao suggested, with a hint of unfathomable meaning in his eyes.


    He wanted to see if Qin Xuan dared to go with him.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Qin Xuan replied directly, as if he didn''t need to think more, which made the eyes of the middle-aged Yinpao suddenly condense, so bold?


    Dongfang Yang and the others trembled inwardly, and they all glanced at Qin Xuan. This person is only the elder of the Sea God Palace. There must be someone stronger than him in the Sea God Palace. If Qin Xuan is not as strong, they will be sheep if they go. Into the tiger''s mouth, I''m afraid I can''t retreat.


    However, they didn''t know that Qin Xuan had spiritual thoughts left by two Tianzun characters. If they really encountered danger, urging Tianzun''s spiritual thoughts could solve it.


    The Sea God Temple is a force created by the Sea God, and it is understandable to have a god-level figure, but if it is said that there is a Heavenly Venerate figure sitting in the seat, he does not believe it.


    After all, the Profound Sky Continent has been in a state of ban for millions of years. Divine power is extremely scarce, and it is extremely difficult to set foot in the realm of the gods. How can there be a god?


    If there was a Heavenly Venerate, he would have gone to the God Realm long ago.


    "Let''s go forward and lead the way." Qin Xuan said.


    The middle-aged Yinpao gave Qin Xuan a deep look, and he was full of curiosity about Qin Xuan. This man has outstanding talent, his courage is far beyond ordinary people, and he has no interest in the inheritance of the Sea God. Could it be that he comes from a great power in the God Realm?


    Although he thought of a lot in his heart, he did not show the slightest abnormality on his face, and said, "Your Excellency, come with me."


    The voice fell, and his figure escaped into a void. Qin Xuan''s body released an extremely dazzling light, covering the bodies of Dongfang Yang and others, and they all disappeared the next moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, Qin Xuan and others came to the western area of ??the Sea of ????Life and Death.


    The sea of ??life and death is vast and endless, and each area is separated by an infinite distance. Even a sacred character will take several months to traverse the area, but the speed of a sacred character is countless times faster than that of the sacred realm. This distance is not enough. What kind of.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the surrounding void, and islands appeared in his sight. There were many powerful auras in each island. There were not a few people in the holy realm, and there were also many auras at the peak of the holy realm.


    This made Qin Xuan quite shocked. The overall strength of the western region was much stronger than that of Yuntian Immortal Mansion.


    Before that, he had always thought that Yuntian Immortal Mansion was the most powerful region in the Profound Sky Continent, but he did not expect that the western region would be stronger.


    "Are these islands governed by the Sea God Temple?" Qin Xuan asked the middle-aged Yinpao.


    The Sea God Temple can give birth to god-level characters, it can be seen that there must be places with divine power, and these islands are like clouds. If they are not ruled by the Sea God Temple, how can the Sea God Temple give them divine power.


    At this point, there is no difference between Sea God Temple and Yuntian Immortal Mansion.


    "Yes, the people on these islands are the people of the Sea God and accept the rule of the Sea God Temple." The middle-aged Yinpao nodded and replied.


    "The people of the Sea God." Qin Xuan showed a strange look, which sounded a little strange. It seemed that the Sea God had a very high status in their hearts.


    "Where is the Sea God Temple?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Over there." The middle-aged Yinpao pointed to a direction, and then took Qin Xuan and others to shoot towards that direction.


    Not long after, Qin Xuan and his party came to the sky above an island.


    Looking at the island below, Dongfang Yang and the others were shocked. The area of ??this island is even wider than Yuntian Island. There are many temples on the island, which are extremely prosperous, which is enough to see how powerful the Sea God Temple is.


    Qin Xuan looked forward and saw an incomparably imposing shrine lying in the void. The shrine released a sky-blue brilliance, radiating the boundless area, very dazzling!

 Chapter 3336

    Looking at the island below, Dongfang Yang and the others were shocked. The area of ??this island is even wider than Yuntian Island. There are many temples on the island, which are extremely prosperous, which is enough to see how powerful the Sea God Temple is.


    Qin Xuan looked forward and saw an incomparably imposing shrine lying in the void. The shrine released a sky-blue brilliance, radiating the boundless area, very dazzling!


    Qin Xuan and others flickered, and after a while, they came to the front of the temple. When they saw the temple at close range, the visual impact was even stronger.


    However, compared to Dongfang Yang and others, Qin Xuan''s expression was much calmer. After all, he had been to the God Realm. Although the Sea God Palace in front of him was very imposing, it was nothing in the God Realm and could be seen everywhere.


    Many figures stood in front of the temple, all wearing sky blue clothes, they seemed to be the guards of the temple, and when they saw the middle-aged Yinpao bringing Qin Xuan and others, they couldn''t help but condense, who are they?


    The people in the Sea God Temple practiced the same exercises, and they all had a special aura on their bodies, which was easy to distinguish, so they could see at a glance that Qin Xuan and the others were not people of the Sea God Palace.


    "Elder, who are they?" One of them wondered.


    "Do you dare to ask the people brought by this seat?" The middle-aged Yinpao glanced at the man, his face was not angry and mighty. As the elder of the Sea God Temple, his status was naturally very high.


    "My subordinates made a mistake, please forgive me." The man lowered his head and said, not daring to look directly at the middle-aged Yinpao.


    The middle-aged Yinpao didn''t say anything, and directly led Qin Xuan and others into the temple, and no one dared to stop them.


    The moment they entered the Sea God Temple, Qin Xuan and the others'' expressions suddenly froze there, as if they had sensed something, and their hearts were full of shock.


    Inside the Sea God Temple is a small world, with mountains, rivers, plains and hills, and naturally a vast ocean, which seems to be indistinguishable from the real world.


    But what shocked them the most was that this world actually contained extremely rich divine power.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan finally understood why the Sea God Temple was able to give birth to a divine character.


    Although the divine power of this world cannot be compared with the divine realm, it is much richer than the divine power of the Profound Sky Continent. As long as the talent is strong enough, there is a chance to step into the divine realm.


    Dongfang Yang and others couldn''t calm down for a long time. There is also a place with divine power in Yuntian Xianfu, which is Wudao Mountain. They have all practiced in Wudao Mountain before, and the divine power in Wudao Mountain is far less than that of this world.


    Wudao Mountain was moved down by the ancestors from the Devouring Ancient Clan. What is the origin of this Sea God Temple, and why does it possess such a tyrannical divine power?


    Could it be that the Sea God Temple is stronger than swallowing the ancients?


    They naturally did not believe that swallowing the ancients was the top power in the God Realm, how could the Sea God Temple compare.


    Qin Xuan also had a similar thought in his heart, but he did not ask the middle-aged Yinpao, he had already arrived at the Sea God Palace, and he could see the controller of the Sea God Palace immediately, and he could solve all the doubts from the other party''s mouth.


    "Your Excellency, come with me to see the palace master, and I will arrange for them to rest elsewhere." The middle-aged Yinpao looked at Qin Xuandao, and they naturally meant Dongfangyang and others.


    Qin Xuan nodded, the owner of the Sea God Temple must be a person in the realm of the gods, and Dongfangyang and the others are indeed not suitable to meet.


    After a while, I saw a young figure coming from one direction, looking at the middle-aged silver robe and saying, "Elder Mo."


    "Take them to rest." Mo Chen glanced at Dongfangyang and others, and the young man looked at Dongfangyang and others, curious about their origins, but didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Follow me, everyone," the young man said.


    "Please." Dongfang Yang said politely, this young man is not very old, but his cultivation base has reached the seventh-order saint, and he has grown up in places such as the Sea God Temple. I am afraid that his strength will not be much weaker than him, he naturally dare not dare To large.


    The young man didn''t say much, turned around and walked in one direction, Dongfang Yang and others followed.


    So only Qin Xuan and Mo Chen were left here. Mo Chen looked at Qin Xuan and saw his calm expression, so he couldn''t help asking, "Aren''t you afraid that I will do something to them?"


    "Why should you be afraid?" Qin Xuan looked at Mo Chen with a faint smile: "You don''t know my details, they won''t be in danger before touching me. You''ve cultivated to the realm of gods, so you won''t do such stupid things. ."


    Mo Chen''s eyes showed a hint of unfathomable meaning, this young man is more powerful than he imagined, and he must have experienced many big scenes, otherwise he would not have thought so thoroughly, and he was still calm on the site of the Sea God Temple. Not an ordinary person can do it.


    "I took Your Excellency to see the Palace Master, and when you saw the Palace Master, your doubts became clear." Mo Chen said.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan replied, and then the two quickly left here.


    After a while, Mo Chen and Qin Xuan came to the outside of a palace. This palace was very similar to the Sea God Temple outside, emitting a sky-blue light. Many palaces surrounded it, like the stars in the moon.


    "Palace Master, Mo Chen asks to see you." Elder Mo said loudly, and his voice penetrated the space and entered the palace.


    After a while, a powerful spiritual sense swept out of the palace, swept across Qin Xuan quickly, and then a majestic voice sounded in the space: "Who is he?"


    "I met this person in Yuntian Immortal Mansion. I came to visit when I learned of the existence of the Sea God Temple." Mo Chen replied, he didn''t say anything about the treasure, naturally he was afraid of being blamed by the temple owner.


    At this time, Qin Xuan showed a surprised look. This was the voice of a woman. It turned out that the owner of the Sea God Temple was a woman.


    "Yuntian Immortal Mansion has no divine realm, where are you from?" The voice came out again, this time apparently asking Qin Xuan.


    "The Land of Nine Regions." Qin Xuan replied, Mo Chen next to him was shocked, this person actually came from Nine Regions?


    As far as he knew, after the ancient war, the land of the Nine Regions was severely damaged, and there were not many saints. How could there be such extraordinary people in the divine realm?


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    In fact, Mo Chen''s idea is not wrong. The current strongest person in the Nine Regions is the old Tianji, an eighth-order sage. Although Qin Xuan is from the Nine Regions, he went to the God Realm. He did not disclose this. Naturally Mo Chen felt puzzled.


    The space was quiet for a moment, and then another voice came: "You come in alone."


    Qin Xuan''s expression condensed slightly, is this what he said?


    "Go in." Mo Chen looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly and walked forward.


    Soon he came to the depths of the palace, and saw a woman sitting on the throne, wearing a long dark blue dress, her face was delicate, her skin was as white as snow, and could be broken by bullets, like a seventeen-year-old girl, No one can tell her real age.


    What''s even more amazing is that she has long sky blue hair, coupled with that flawless face, she looks like a peerless goddess, noble and elegant, people dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy!

 Chapter 3337

    Looking at the beautiful woman sitting on the throne, Qin Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help being a little lost, as if he was stunned.


    Qin Xuan has seen many beauties since his cultivation, and Ruoxi and Qingyun have outstanding appearances. Luoshen and Tianmeng Tianzun are goddesses, and their appearance and temperament are unparalleled in the world. Nowadays, it is difficult for a woman to move him.


    But the woman in front of her did it.


    The beauty revealed in her body is different from the women he has seen before, it is difficult to describe in words, her temperament is noble and elegant, like a queen, but her eyes are very moving, and it is difficult to take your eyes off at a glance.


    What kind of woman is this?


    "Have you seen enough?"


    An icy voice came from the front, Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, and then an embarrassed look appeared on his face.


    "I take the liberty to visit today, and I hope the hall master will not be blamed." Qin Xuan said apologetically, also apologizing for his behavior just now.


    "You came from the Nine Regions, are you a native of the Nine Regions?" asked the Sea God Temple''s master.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan replied.


    "There is no god realm in Jiuyu, where did you break the realm?" He asked again, those beautiful eyes staring at Qin Xuan''s face, which seemed to reveal a sense of majesty.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Sea God Temple''s master, his face still calm, and replied: "A few years ago, I left the Nine Domains to go to Zhongxingtian, and then went to the God Realm, where I broke through to the God Realm." k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    He came here this time to understand the past of the Sea God Temple, so naturally he could not hide his own affairs, otherwise he would not be able to gain the trust of the other party.


    A wave of fluctuations appeared in the eyes of the master of the Sea God Temple. Has this person been to the God Realm?


    "Do you know Qin Xuan?" she said again.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was suddenly stunned, and his eyes were a little stunned to look at the master of the Sea God Temple.


    He has never been here, nor has he contacted anyone from the Sea God Temple, yet she actually knew his name. Is he so famous?


    But then he reacted. The Seagod Hall Master knew that the Nine Regions did not have a God Realm, so it was normal to know his name. After all, he had a great influence in the Nine Regions, and there were probably no one who didn''t know him.


    "Naturally know Qin Xuan, he is a legend in the Nine Regions." Qin Xuan said with a smile, the reason why he didn''t admit it was because he wanted to know what the Sea God Temple''s master was asking about himself.


    "Where is he now?" The Sea God Temple''s master asked again.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a veiled look, and asked if he knew him, probably because he was very famous, but asking where he was now, the intention was intriguing.


    "He also returned from the God Realm this time, and is now in the Nine Regions." Qin Xuan said with a smile: "I have a very good relationship with Qin Xuan. If the Palace Master wants to see him, I can recommend it to the Palace Master."


    The master of the Sea God Temple remained silent, as if considering Qin Xuan''s words.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple. It seemed that his guess was correct. The woman wanted to find him, but she seemed to have concerns and did not agree directly.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Could it be related to the treasure?


    The cultivation of the master of the Sea God Temple is a middle-grade Heavenly Monarch, and he is an invincible existence in this world. The thing that can make her worry, it seems, only the treasure left by the Sea God.


    "I heard that the sea god left behind a treasure and a line of writing when he fell, but the sea of ??life and death is vast. Even if there are people in the god realm in the sea god temple, it may not be easy to find the treasure." Qin Xuan suddenly said, As if to say it casually.


    However, a cold light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Sea God Temple''s temple master. At the same time, an extremely cold breath swept out. The temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme, and the space seemed to freeze.


    Feeling the terrifying chill intruding into the body, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with a sharp edge, and the dazzling golden divine brilliance bloomed from his body, as if he had put on a layer of golden armor, he looked at the Sea God Temple and asked, "What is the meaning of the Palace Master? ?"


    "Did Mo Chen tell you?" The Sea God Temple''s face was frosty and majestic.


    Qin Xuan reacted immediately, it turned out to be because of the treasure, and immediately said: "I accidentally learned about the treasure, and I have no intentions about the treasure. Besides, is the hall master worried that I will take the treasure?"


    "You are not qualified." The Sea God Temple''s master said coldly.


    "Since I''m not qualified, why should the palace master be so angry?" Qin Xuan said again.


    "You know the secret that you shouldn''t know, and you shouldn''t stay in this world." The eyes of the Sea God Temple''s hall master showed a killing intent, the divine power in the space suddenly soared dozens of times, and the endless coldness roared towards Qin Xuan, As if to freeze his body.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes released a dazzling ray of light, and the Da Zi Dharma body was activated, and the endless purple-black airflow was surrounded by it, like a black hole, swallowing all the icy thoughts that came around, unable to hurt Qin Xuan''s body.


    Seeing this scene of the Sea God Temple''s lord''s expression stagnant, she could naturally see that Qin Xuan was using devouring power, but he was only a low-rank Heavenly Monarch, how could he devour her power?


    "The hall master is really a hero among women, and he doesn''t show mercy at all." Qin Xuan said indifferently, he had already said that he had no idea about the treasure, but the sea god hall hall master still killed him. dead.


    "Do you think you can compete with me?" The Palace Master of the Sea God Palace looked at Qin Xuan indifferently. She didn''t use all her strength just now, but Qin Xuan practiced swallowing power.


    "I advise the temple master not to be impulsive, otherwise the Sea God Temple will cease to exist, and you can''t afford this price." Qin Xuan replied indifferently.


    The pupils of the master of the Sea God Temple shrank suddenly, and stared at Qin Xuan with extremely cold eyes, only to see Qin Xuan''s face calm, without the slightest fear, it seems that he is not afraid of her killing.


    It seems that this person came prepared.


    "Do you know the consequences of threatening me?" The Sea God Temple''s master said, his tone still cold.


    "I didn''t want to threaten the hall master. If the hall master thinks it''s a threat, then that''s fine." Qin Xuan said lightly: "To be honest, I have spiritual thoughts left by two heavenly lords on me. If the hall master thinks it is enough to compete Heavenly Venerate Spiritual Mind, you can take action against me."


    Under such circumstances, it was unrealistic to expect the Sea God Temple Master to talk to him calmly. Only by showing his trump card could he be able to deter her.


    The eyelashes of the temple master of the Sea God Temple moved, and there was a trace of fluctuation in the cold eyes. Does this person have the divine sense of the gods?


    No wonder he dared to come to the Sea God Palace, so arrogant in front of her.


    Seeing that the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple did not reply, Qin Xuan said again: "If the Palace Master wants to find the treasure, you might as well sit down and discuss, maybe I can help the Palace Master."


    "Who do you think you are?" The Palace Master of the Sea God Temple sneered, a low-rank Heavenly Monarch. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.¦ÎA


    "Didn''t the hall master ask about my whereabouts just now, I''m standing in front of you." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    The face of the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple suddenly changed, as if he realized something, his eyes stared straight at the young man in front of him.


    Is this person Qin Xuan?


    Some people died, but not completely...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Love Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a deep breath of fresh air and his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions flooded into my heart.


    where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu looked around subconsciously, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dorm?


    Even if he was rescued successfully, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... how can I not hurt at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes swept across the room quickly, and finally his eyes stopped on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror showed his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and his appearance was very handsome.


    The problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    And now, no matter how you look at this appearance, it is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu stunned for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a matter of surgery or not at all, but an immortal technique.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... did you pass through by yourself?


    In addition to the mirror at the head of the bed, which was clearly placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside him.


    When Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Animal Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pets"


    "Evaluation Guide for Alien Beast Ears"


    Shi Yu: ? ? ?


    The names of the first two books are pretty normal, what about the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes narrowed and he stretched out his hand, but his arm froze soon after.


    Just as he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain stabbed violently, and a flood of memories flooded in.


    Icefield City.


    Animal breeding base.


    Intern pet breeder. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with the peerless god emperor of the great god Qianqiu Xue


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 3338

    The beautiful eyes of the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple stared at Qin Xuan, seeing his calm expression, his extraordinary temperament, and the devouring power he showed just now, she knew that her guess was correct.


    This person is Qin Xuan.


    "Why did you hide your identity just now?" The Sea God Temple''s master asked, his tone seemed a little displeased.


    "Until I understand the intention of the hall master, how dare I reveal my identity easily. If the hall master wants to kill me, I''m not going to throw myself into the net." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare?" The Sea God Temple''s master''s eyes showed a hint of coldness. He didn''t dare to act just now, and he threatened her with the existence of the Sea God Temple.


    Seeing the look in the eyes of the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple, Qin Xuan smiled: "The displeasure just now was just a misunderstanding, the Palace Master should not take it to heart, it is better to talk about the treasure. Back then, the Sea God only said that the treasure is in the sea of ??life and death. Didn''t you specify the exact location?"


    "No." The Palace Master of the Sea God Temple replied coldly.


    Not caring about her tone, Qin Xuan asked again: "Then whether to leave a way to find treasure, there must be no basis for it, to find it by feeling, right?"


    The Palace Master of the Sea God Temple fell silent, as if hesitating for something.


    Qin Xuan looked at the Seagod Palace Master, and seemed to guess what she was thinking, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Palace Master, I admire Sea God very much, and will never covet the treasures he left behind, the treasures only belong to Seagod Palace. "


    He just said that he has the divine sense of Heavenly Venerate on his body, and it is normal for the Seagod Hall to have some concerns. After all, her cultivation is only a mid-grade Heavenly Monarch. If Heavenly Venerate wants to snatch it, she has no ability to resist.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s sincere expression, the worries in the Sea God Temple''s heart finally disappeared, and he said, "Sea God did leave a way to find treasures."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he asked, "What method?"


    "I''ll take you to a place." The Sea God Temple''s master said, and she waved her slender jade hand, and saw a door of light appearing in the space, from which a tyrannical space Dao pervaded, as if leading to another space .


    She fluttered and entered the door of light directly. Qin Xuan did not hesitate at all, and followed in a flash.


    The next moment, the two came to another space, and saw that this space was shrouded in a sky-blue water curtain, and a strange power flowed on the water curtain, isolating this space from the outside world.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a strange look when he saw the scene in front of him. He looked at the Sea God Temple''s master beside him and asked, "Where is this place?"


    "Poseidon''s cultivation place back then." The master of the Seagod''s Temple stared straight ahead, and there was a look of reverence on his flawless face, which was enough to see that Seagod held a very high position in her heart.


    "Place of Sea God''s Cultivation..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and then a thought flashed through his mind, what did the Palace Master of Sea God bring him here?


    I saw the Jade Hand of the Sea God Temple''s master stretched out, and a gorgeous pattern appeared in the space in front of him. The endless divine light was released from the pattern. The space vibrated violently, and the roaring sound continued to come out, as if something was about to come out. .


    Then, a light curtain appeared in the light. There were some ancient characters on the light curtain. The handwriting was beautiful and shining, as if it contained extremely powerful power.


    When he saw those handwritings, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly revealed a dazzling brilliance. Is this the handwriting left by Sea God?


    Sixteen characters in total.


    "When Tianxuan''s ban is lifted, open the treasure with the people of destiny."


    "Open the treasure with the Man of Destiny!" Qin Xuan stared at the line of writing, and his heart was shaking. He naturally understood that he was the Man of Destiny.


    Although the chaotic constitution can be called the man of destiny, but the real man of destiny, he is the only one.


    It turned out that Seagod had already arranged the funeral before he fell, and let him and the people of Seagod Hall open the treasure together.


    "Man of Destiny, is that you?" A cold voice suddenly sounded in his ears, Qin Xuan turned his eyes, and saw the Sea God Temple''s master looking at him, with a serious look in his clear and clean eyes.


    Looking at those beautiful eyes, Qin Xuan couldn''t help stirring up a wave in his heart. The Seagod Hall''s master did not confirm that he was the man of destiny, but only had some guesses.


    But even so, she still brought him here. From this point of view, she trusted him very much.


    "It should be." Qin Xuan said with a smile: "I am a little curious, how did the palace master think that the man of destiny is me?"


    "The people of Jiuyu and Wuyahai all believe in you. You control the battlefield of the God''s Tomb in the Jiuyu. Apart from you, there is no second person." .


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly, the Seagod Hall''s guess was reasonable, and apart from him, there was indeed no other person who could be a man of destiny.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan asked: "So, those elders don''t know the existence of the Mandate of Heaven?"


    Mo Chen only mentioned looking for treasures after Tianxuan''s ban was lifted, but he didn''t mention the Man of Destiny, probably because he didn''t know.


    "Only the palace masters of the past dynasties can come here. In order to protect the safety of the people of destiny, the second person will not be informed." The palace master of the Sea God Temple explained, his tone was still so calm.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of deep meaning. If the existence of the Man of Destiny was known to the powerhouses of the Sea God Temple, someone might threaten the Sea God Temple with the life of the Man of Destiny. After all, the treasure of the Sea God was involved. In the face of huge interests, there is no guarantee that no one will be there. this way.


    "Since the palace master knows that he cannot open the treasure without the help of the man of destiny, why did he let those elders look for the treasure everywhere?" Qin Xuan asked again, the palace master could not do it too much, there must be her intention.


    The master of the Sea God Temple glanced at Qin Xuan, and there was a flash of coldness in his beautiful eyes, and he said, "Some people have thoughts about treasures, and they satisfy their desires."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His guess just now was not wrong. Someone in the Sea God Temple coveted the treasure left by the Sea God.


    This space can only be visited by the previous dynasties of the Sea God Temple. Obviously, the treasure is reserved for the palace owner. Others are not qualified to get it, but not qualified, it does not mean that they will not have an idea about the treasure.


    After all, it is a treasure left by the sea god, and it is likely to contain the inheritance of the sea god.


    How many people can resist such a big temptation?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan suddenly showed a bright smile on his face, looked at the Seagod Palace Master and joked: "I met the Palace Master for the first time, the Palace Master brought me here, and the Palace Master is not afraid that I will occupy the Sea God''s inheritance. ?"


    "You won''t." The Sea God Temple''s master calmly replied without saying a word.


    Qin Xuan was at a loss for words. Do you believe him so much?

 Chapter 3339

    Qin Xuan looked at the Sea God Temple''s master. This was the first time they met. He didn''t expect her to trust him so much, which moved him a little.


    "Qin will never betray the trust of the hall master, and will do his best to help the hall master find the treasure left by the sea god." Qin Xuan said with a very serious look, as if making an important promise.


    However, the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple did not look at him, and his eyes were always looking at the space in front of him, which made Qin Xuan look a little embarrassed and could not help asking: "What is the Palace Master looking at?"


    "There is a hidden formation in this space, and the location of the treasure is hidden in the formation." The Sea God Temple''s master said.


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes. In this way, as long as they can open the formation in this space, they can find the location of the treasure.


    "Does the hall master know where the formation is?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    The Palace Master of the Sea God Palace gave him a faint look, and replied, "If I know, do I still need to ask you?"


    "..."


    Qin Xuan''s heart twitched for a while, this woman is good at everything, but she is too cold, asking for help with such an arrogant attitude, and she doesn''t know how to behave.


    That is, he has a good temper and can ignore these.


    "I''ll try to see if I can find the position of the formation." Qin Xuan said, saying that he urged the eyes of nothingness, those deep eyes turned into silvery white, and his eyes swept across the surrounding space.


    When he saw a direction, Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly froze there, and there was a picture scroll suspended there, with wisps of starlight flowing on the picture scroll, obviously there was a mystery hidden in the picture scroll.


    "I found the formation." Qin Xuan spit out a voice, and when he heard this voice, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the Sea God Temple''s temple master, and immediately followed Qin Xuan''s eyes, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Although her cultivation level is higher than Qin Xuan, the picture scroll is hidden in the space by special means. She does not have the eyes of cultivation and nothingness, so she cannot discover the existence of the picture scroll.


    "Can you open the formation?" The Sea God Temple''s master looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "I''ll try." Qin Xuan replied, and then a force of divine sense spread toward the scroll. When the divine sense touched the scroll, Qin Xuan felt an incomparably tyrannical force swept out of the scroll. , causing a dizziness in his head.


    The next moment, a picture appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    The islands stand on the sea surface, looking from top to bottom, like a sky full of stars, each island is releasing a sky-blue brilliance, which is extremely gorgeous.


    This picture is not unfamiliar to Qin Xuan. He had seen it not long ago, and it was exactly the scene of the Sea God Temple.


    A thought suddenly flashed in Qin Xuan''s heart, could it be that the treasure left by the Sea God is under the Sea God Temple?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a sense of admiration for the Sea God in his heart, Jiang was still old and hot.


    The Sea God left a handwriting for the palace masters of all dynasties to search for the treasure. No one would have thought that the treasure was under the Sea God Palace.


    The reason why the Seagod did this must be that he was worried that the previous palace masters would have too strong an obsession with the treasure. After all, once the location of the treasure was known, the previous palace masters would probably be unable to hold back, and would do everything possible to take away the contents of the treasure.


    Whether they can take it or not, it is not the result that Sea God wants, so Sea God will leave that line of writing and let him tell the location of the treasure.


    Then Qin Xuan, who was next to the Sea God Temple, opened his mouth and said, "The treasure is under the Sea God Temple."


    The eyes of the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple froze suddenly, as if he had heard unbelievable words.


    She thought of many possibilities, but never this one.


    It turned out that the treasure was in the Sea God Temple.


    After thinking for a while, she also understood the intention of the Sea God, who did not want them to find the treasure in advance.


    "Where is the most likely treasure in the Sea God Temple?" Qin Xuan asked.


    The Sea God Temple''s master''s eyes flashed, and a place suddenly came to mind, where the possibility was the greatest.


    "Come with me." The Seagod Hall''s master said, and then a sky-blue light was released from his body, covering Qin Xuan''s body, and the next moment the two disappeared into the hall.


    After a while, Qin Xuan and the master of the Sea God Temple came to a void, and there was a huge island below them.


    Qin Xuan looked at the island below, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. The whole island was enveloped by a powerful force, like a barrier, and ordinary people could not enter it.


    Obviously, this island is very special.


    "What is this place?" Qin Xuan asked, looking at the Sea God Temple''s master.


    "The forbidden area of ??the Sea God Temple contains the corpses of many ancestors in the ancient times. Even the hall master should not easily step into the forbidden area, otherwise it would be disrespectful to the ancestors'' heroic spirits."


    "Is it a forbidden place?" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. It is indeed the most likely place to hide treasures. Even the hall master is not allowed to easily step into it. Who would have thought that the treasures are here?


    "Do you have a way to get in?" Qin Xuan asked. Although the hall master was not allowed to step in easily, he did not say that he could not step in. The hall master should still have a way to enter.


    "Yes." Seagod Hall''s master nodded, and then her slender jade hand stretched forward, and saw a sky blue token appear in the void, and an extremely ancient wave was released on the token, which seemed to come from a distant place. ancient times.


    Qin Xuan stared at the sky blue token, and immediately understood in his heart that this token should be the token of the hall master.


    With a thought in the Sea God Temple''s head, the sky blue token immediately shot towards the island below.


    When the token was about to fall on the island, an extremely tyrannical wave erupted from the island, and then the enchantment over the island emerged, and endless sky blue rays of light flowed over the enchantment. The island is shrouded in it.


    However, when the token fell on the enchantment, the enchantment vibrated violently, and then dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had never appeared.


    "When the barrier is opened, other people will sense the movement here, and they will come over soon. Our speed must be fast." The Sea God Temple''s master said, and he burst into the depths of the forbidden area. go.


    There was a deep meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seemed that in addition to the Palace Master, there were other middle-rank Heavenly Monarchs in the Sea God Palace, otherwise she would not be so nervous.


    But since he''s here, he won''t let accidents happen, and he must let her get the treasure smoothly.


    Stepping forward, Qin Xuan left directly.


    Almost at the same moment, extremely powerful fluctuations erupted among the three different islands of the Sea God Temple. The next moment, three old figures appeared in the void, and their eyes turned to one direction at the same time, which was where the forbidden area was.


    Their eyes showed a hint of doubt, what did she want to do when she entered the forbidden area?

 Chapter 3340

    In the forbidden area of ??the Sea God Temple, there are mausoleums standing on the ground. The bones of the ancestors of the Sea God Temple are buried in the tombs. They died in battle to protect the Sea God Temple, and of course they also protect the Nine Profound Star Region.


    Looking at the mausoleums, Qin Xuan felt a familiar feeling in his heart, as if he had returned to the battlefield of the tomb of the gods, but the space of the battlefield of the tomb of the gods was larger than this, after all, it was Tianxuan''s main battlefield.


    Qin Xuan and the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple continued to go deep into the forbidden area, and felt that the pressure between heaven and earth was getting stronger, but both of them were extremely powerful, and the pressure did not have much impact on them.


    After a while, a mausoleum appeared in the sight of the two of them. When they saw the mausoleum in front of them, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and then a shocking expression appeared on his face.


    This mausoleum is bigger than any mausoleum they have seen before. Not only that, the mausoleum is filled with an extremely ancient atmosphere, which makes this space extremely heavy. If people from the holy realm come here, they will be directly suppressed and die. .


    The master of the Sea God Temple stared at the mausoleum in front of him, with a solemn look on his face, as if he was worshipping a god.


    "Is this the Sea God''s Mausoleum?" Qin Xuan asked, looking at the Sea God''s Hall Master.


    "Yes." A voice came out of her mouth.


    "The treasure is most likely in the tomb of the Sea God, do you have a way to enter it?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Hearing this, the face of the Sea God Temple''s master suddenly changed, and there was a hint of hesitation in the beautiful eyes.


    Breaking into the tomb of the Sea God was disrespectful to the Sea God. Even as the owner of the Sea God Temple, she would not dare to do such a disrespectful act.


    Seeing the worries in the heart of the master of the Sea God Temple, Qin Xuan persuaded: "If the Sea God really keeps the treasure in the mausoleum, he will let later generations enter the tomb to take the treasure. If you don''t go in, won''t you let the Sea God All the hard work was in vain.¡±


    "What if the treasure is not inside?" The Sea God Temple''s master looked at him and asked, which made Qin Xuan look stunned, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    "If it''s not inside, all the faults are on me alone, and it has nothing to do with you." Qin Xuan said with a very solemn expression: "I am a man of destiny, you should understand my position in the heart of the sea god."


    The master of the Sea God Temple stared at Qin Xuan, and his heart was faintly shaken.


    Do you really want to do this?


    "You can''t hesitate any longer. Once other people come here, it won''t be so easy for you to get the treasure." Qin Xuan continued to urge, don''t think too much about this kind of emergency, otherwise it''s easy to miss the best opportunity.


    Finally, a firm look flashed in the eyes of the Sea God Temple''s master, as if he had made a decision, and said, "Directly attack the mausoleum."


    "Direct attack?" Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly stagnates, is it so rude?


    He thought there was some kind of secret method that could open the tomb, but it turned out that he could only forcibly break it. No wonder she hesitated for so long. After all, the Sea God was the belief in her heart, and it was indeed a huge psychological pressure for her to break the Sea God''s tomb with her own hands.


    "Let me do it." Qin Xuan looked at her and said, being broken by him, she should feel a little better in her heart.


    "Okay." The Seagod Hall''s master nodded lightly, she really couldn''t do it.


    I saw a golden halberd appear in Qin Xuan''s hand, and he stabbed a halberd towards the tomb in front of him.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise came out. The mausoleum was not destroyed by the halberd light, and it still stood there. This scene made Qin Xuan''s expression involuntarily condense there. Is the defense so strong?


    But at the next moment, the tomb changed.


    I saw the incomparable radiance of stars released from the mausoleum, and in the endless starlight, a formation slowly condensed and formed, and the stars spun in the formation, as if it contained the truth of the avenue, making it impossible for people to see through it. The mystery in the formation.


    "Boom!" Qin Xuan''s heart shook violently, his eyes fixed on the formation, and he could naturally see that the formation was derived from the Vientiane Map of the Stars.


    The Sea God arranged this formation in the mausoleum, and its intention was obvious, to let him start the formation.


    Except for him, no one can open this formation, and naturally it is impossible to enter the mausoleum.


    "You have to promise me one thing. You can''t tell anyone what you see next." Qin Xuan said solemnly as he looked at the Sea God Temple''s master, with a very serious expression. Once the star map is exposed, his identity will also be exposed. .


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, the Sea God Temple''s master understood that this matter was very important to him, and responded, "I won''t say a single word."


    "I believe in you." Qin Xuan gave her a deep look, then looked at the formation again, his palms stretched out forward, and an incomparably dazzling radiance of stars was suddenly released in the void, and an ethereal and vast formation appeared. in the starlight.


    In the formation, countless stars operate according to specific rules, which are very similar to the formation above the mausoleum, but if you observe carefully, you will find that this formation is more powerful and profound.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, there was a shocking look in the beautiful eyes of the Sea God Temple''s master. He was able to cast the same formation. Is this his secret?


    At this moment, she doesn''t know what the star formation means, otherwise she can guess Qin Xuan''s identity.


    Qin Xuan waved his palm, and the star formation in the void headed towards the Seagod''s mausoleum, and then the two star formations gradually merged into one, and the starlight above the tomb became more dazzling, illuminating the space.


    "Bang." A heavy sound came out, the door of the mausoleum suddenly opened, and the endless radiance of stars was released from it, as if the mausoleum was a world of stars.


    "You go in immediately to get the treasure, and I''ll guard it for you outside." Qin Xuan looked at the Seagod Hall''s master and said, the door of the mausoleum has been opened, and his mission should have been completed.


    The Sea God Temple''s master didn''t say much, and his body flashed into the mausoleum.


    It didn''t take long for three powerful breaths to whistle towards this side in the distance. Qin Xuan looked over there, his expression became a little dignified, and it came so quickly.


    In just a few breaths, three old figures appeared above the void and looked at the Seagod''s Mausoleum. When they saw the door of the Mausoleum was opened, the expressions on their faces were frozen at the same time, and they were extremely shocked.


    Who entered the tomb of the sea god?


    The next moment, their eyes all fell on Qin Xuan, and their faces were extremely fierce. They naturally found that Qin Xuan was not a person from the Sea God Palace, but he appeared in the forbidden area of ??the Sea God Palace. There was only one possibility.


    It was she who brought him here.


    Thinking of this, they suddenly realized something.


    They were all deceived by her.


    The treasure left by the Sea God is not in the sea of ??life and death at all, but in his mausoleum. At this moment, she has entered the mausoleum!

 Chapter 3341

    The faces of the three old men were extremely gloomy in an instant, and they looked at Qin Xuan with extremely cold eyes. She brought this person here, and it is likely that this person opened the treasure.


    But at this moment, they didn''t think about Qin Xuan''s origin. There was only one thought in their minds, and they immediately entered the tomb of the Sea God, otherwise the treasure would likely be taken away by her.


    Then the three figures flickered, turning into streamers and heading towards the Sea God''s Mausoleum.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared out of thin air in the void, and said indifferently: "The Sea God Temple''s master is practicing inside, and no one is allowed to approach."


    "What kind of thing are you, you dare to stop me from waiting!"


    An old man shouted angrily, raised his palm and slammed towards Qin Xuan directly, only to see a big palm that covered the sky descending from the sky, instantly piercing the space, and the infinite divine might was released from the palm, which seemed to be able to shatter everything.


    A flash of sharpness flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and the Dharma body of great freedom burst out, and at the same time the golden halberd shot out, and a gorgeous halberd light quickly passed through the space, as if it contained great terrifying power, and it was everywhere. All turned into nothingness.


    "boom!"


    A shocking sound came out, the powerful halberd light collided with the big palm that covered the sky, the halberd light continued to collapse, and the big palm also exploded and shattered, a terrifying aftermath swept away, and the vast space instantly turned into nothingness. A place where everything is gone.


    Qin Xuan stood proudly in the air, holding the golden halberd, and looked at the three old men in front of him like a sharp sword, like a peerless god of war.


    At this moment, the faces of the three old men changed, and they looked at Qin Xuan with some surprise. This person was a low-rank Tianjun, and he was able to catch the blow just now. It can be seen that his talent is very powerful. When did Tianxuan have such outstanding performances? figure?


    "Where are you from?" another old man asked.


    "It doesn''t matter where I came from. The important thing is that this is not the place where you should come. If I go back now, I can pretend that nothing happened just now, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk." Qin Xuan said indifferently, with a majestic look on his face. meaning.


    "At your own risk?" The faces of the three of them turned cold when they heard Qin Xuan''s words. A mere low-rank Heavenly Monarch dared to make such mad words in front of them, and he looked down on himself too much.


    "Since you insist on courting death, don''t blame the old man for not giving you a chance to live!" A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of the old man just now, and the voice fell and he disappeared directly in place, without knowing where to go.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan felt a super-powerful pressure falling on him. He looked up into the sky and saw a stalwart figure walking on the sky. Every step seemed to contain infinite divine power, and the space collapsed and shattered.


    A terrifying shock force penetrated the space and bombarded Qin Xuan''s body, making a loud rumbling sound. I saw Qin Xuan''s body trembling, and a dignified expression finally appeared on his face.


    Although his strength has reached the level of a mid-grade Tianjun, this is the first time he has faced a real middle-grade Tianjun, and naturally he is under a lot of pressure.


    As soon as he thought about it, Qin Xuan''s body''s star chart began to run wildly, and the incomparable radiance of stars was released from the body, as if he had put on a star armor. The golden halberd slammed into the sky, and in an instant, billions of halberds pierced through the void, releasing a destructive aura, wanting to annihilate everything.


    "Boom..." The other two old men trembled violently when they saw this scene, and their faces looked incredible. These attacks came from the hands of a low-grade Heavenly Monarch. This person''s talent is simply amazing.


    At the same time, countless halberd lights crazily stabbed on the stalwart figure, penetrating through the figure, and then I saw that the figure became a lot more illusory, and finally disappeared completely, an old man appeared there, His face looked very ugly.


    It was a shame for him to be broken by a low-rank Tianjun, but he knew in his heart that the young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person, and he must have a great background, otherwise he would not be able to appear here.


    "Can you tell me the origin?" He looked at Qin Xuan and asked, his tone was much softer than before, naturally he was afraid of the forces behind Qin Xuan.


    "God Realm." Qin Xuan said lightly.


    The expressions of the three old men were shocked. Seeing Qin Xuan''s strength, they guessed that he might come from the God Realm. After all, only the God Realm can cultivate such enchanting characters, and there are no such powerful people in the Profound Sky Continent.


    "Since Xiaoyou is from the God Realm, why did you come to the lower realm to intervene in the Sea God Island?" Another old man asked.


    "Today, I came to Seagod Island to fulfill Seagod''s last wish and help the Seagod Hall Master to take the treasure. The three of them are Seagod Hall''s powerhouses. Could it be that they want to plunder the treasure?" Qin Xuan said coldly, "You two. You know that doing this is against the will of the Sea God."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the faces of the three old men became unnatural. They really wanted to get the treasure. After all, there was probably the inheritance of the Sea God in the treasure.


    They have already cultivated to this level. If they can obtain the inheritance of the Sea God, they will have the hope of proving the Dao Tianzun in the future, but once the Palace Master has obtained the inheritance, they will never be given a chance to practice.


    Therefore, they would rather go against the will of the Sea God and snatch the inheritance.


    "This is the internal affairs of the Sea God Temple, please don''t intervene." An old man said: "The three of us can assure Your Excellency here that after we get the inheritance, we will definitely return it to the Palace Master, which is not a violation of Sea God. Your last wish, what do you think?"


    "Yes, as long as we practice inheritance, we will not occupy it." Another old man also said.


    There was a deep meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seemed that they just wanted to get the inheritance of the Sea God, and they did not have the idea of ??replacing the Sea God Temple''s master.


    But even so, it cannot be allowed.


    The reason why Sea God set up many tests is that he didn''t want too many people to inherit the inheritance. If he let these three people in, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "I understand the thoughts of the three, it is better for the three to wait patiently here. After the palace master comes out, I will ask her to pass the Sea God''s cultivation method to the three." Qin Xuan said in a calm tone, the top priority is to stabilize them first. , and wait until the Sea God Temple Hall Master gets the inheritance.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the three of them all condensed, and they were a little bit tempted. If they can get the cultivation method of the Sea God, they can give up the inheritance.


    "With her character, how could it be possible to give us the method of cultivation." An old man suddenly reacted and said in a deep voice, "It''s safest to go in, and you can''t put the initiative in her hands."


    "That''s right." The two old men nodded and looked at the Sea God''s Mausoleum. They released an incomparably powerful divine might, obviously planning to force their way in.


    Seeing that the three of them released their breaths at the same time, Qin Xuan''s expression became a bit sharper, should he still do it?


    "Do you want to inherit?"


    At this moment, an incomparably cold voice came from the Seagod''s Mausoleum, which immediately caused the temperature of this space to drop a lot!

 Chapter 3342

    Qin Xuan turned his head and looked behind him, only to see a beautiful figure walking out slowly, with a graceful figure, otherworldly and refined, with a long sky blue hair swaying in the wind, so beautiful that it is beyond description.


    In front of her, the world seemed to lose its color.


    Qin Xuan''s expression couldn''t help but stunned, and then there was a splendid look in his eyes, his temperament was even more outstanding than before, and it seemed that he had obtained the treasure of the Sea God.


    He thought he was going to fight a battle, but now it seems that it may not be necessary.


    Seeing the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple walking out, the faces of the three old men were all frozen, and it was obvious that her temperament had changed, and her aura was stronger than before, as if she had undergone a transformation.


    Then a thought flashed in their minds, and their hearts gradually calmed down. What a Sea God, in such a short period of time, it is impossible for her to inherit the inheritance of the Sea God.


    Maybe she knew they were out there and worried that she wouldn''t be able to inherit the inheritance smoothly, so she came out to stop them.


    The Lord of the Sea God Temple came to Qin Xuan''s side, looked at him and said softly, "Thank you just now."


    "I said that I will do my best to help you, and I will do my best." Qin Xuan asked with a smile, "Have you got the treasure?"


    "Well, I got it." The head of the Sea God Temple''s head lightly nodded, the smile on Qin Xuan''s face became even brighter, and the faces of the three old men instantly froze there. Did she get the treasure?


    how can that be?


    How long did she go in, how could the things Sea God left be easily taken away, she must be lying.


    "Do you think we''ll believe it?" An old man said coldly, looking at Qin Xuan and the Sea God Temple''s hall master with gloomy eyes. Unless they saw it with their own eyes, they would never believe that the treasure was taken away.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three old men indifferently. They knew that the Seagod Hall Master entered the Seagod Mausoleum to take away the treasure, but wanted to go in and plunder. This act alone was already a death sentence.


    Now that the master of the Sea God Temple walked out of the tomb, not only did they not have the idea of ??admitting their mistakes, but they made mistakes again and again, which was too stupid.


    Such rebellious people, the Seagod Temple''s Hall Master probably won''t keep them in the world.


    The master of the Sea God Temple looked at the three old men indifferently, without saying a word, only to see her jade hand stretched forward, and a sky blue scepter appeared in the next moment, and the scepter shone with incomparably dazzling brilliance. , the spiritual energy between heaven and earth rushed towards the scepter, as if attracted.


    The moment they saw the blue scepter that day, the eyes of the three old men were suddenly frozen, their faces were full of shock, as if they saw an incredible picture.


    Is that... the Seagod Scepter?


    She actually got the Seagod Scepter.


    If it was said that they still had a bit of luck just now, now that the Seagod Scepter appeared in front of them, the luck in their hearts was gone, and they finally accepted the fact that the Seagod Hall Master had obtained the treasure.


    Just because the scepter of the sea god is the symbol of the sea god.


    After the fall of the Seagod, the Seagod Scepter also disappeared. Countless powerhouses in the Seagod Hall searched for the Seagod Scepter, but they couldn''t find it. Later, they gave up the search, thinking that the Seagod Scepter had been snatched by someone from a foreign evil race.


    Only now did they understand the truth.


    The Seagod Scepter did not disappear, but was placed in the treasure by the Seagod, which meant that the person who opened the treasure was the next Seagod. This was the Seagod.


    Their hearts trembled violently, and their eyes turned to the Seagod Temple''s master, the expressions on their faces were very complicated, with anger, unwillingness, and jealousy.


    They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and their cultivation has reached the realm of middle-grade Tianjun, and this woman is only a few thousand years old. Just because she was the disciple of the old temple master, she became the temple master of the Sea God Temple. Poseidon scepter, become the next generation of Poseidon.


    Why?


    Is it because she is the palace master?


    They were unconvinced. If the Seagod Scepter was handed over to them, they would definitely be able to do better than her.


    Thinking of these, their faces became extremely cold, and their eyes were full of strong killing thoughts. As long as they killed her, they would get everything that originally belonged to them.


    Even though the Seagod Scepter is in her hands, there are only a few of them here. As long as they are both killed, no one will know what happened here.


    Seeing the killing intent in the eyes of the three, Qin Xuan knew that they were going to take the risk, but he had no turbulence in his heart. The scepter looked extremely extraordinary, and it must be a powerful Heavenly Venerate treasure.


    With such a peerless treasure in his hand, the Sea God Temple Hall Master should have no problem dealing with these three people.


    "What other last words do you want to say?" The Seagod Hall''s master said, his tone without the slightest emotion.


    Hearing this, the three of them trembled slightly, and then the killing intent in their eyes became stronger. They have no way out. If they can''t kill her, they will never let them go when she grows up in the future.


    "You are not qualified to be the Palace Master, and you are not qualified to get the Seagod Scepter." An old man said coldly, the cultivation of the three of them is higher than her, and the Palace Master should have chosen from the three of them.


    "Do you know who I am?" The Sea God Temple''s master spit out a voice and looked at the other party with contempt.


    The old man''s expression was stagnant, and he didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Every Seagod Hall Master is the direct line of the Sea God, and only the direct blood can inherit the Sea God''s inheritance." The Sea God Hall Master said indifferently: "Even if you put the Sea God''s scepter in front of you, you will not Can''t control it."


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the minds of the three old men, and they looked at the Palace Master of the Sea God Temple in shock, unable to believe what they heard.


    No wonder the old hall master accepted her as a disciple, and despite their opposition, he put her on the position of the hall master. It turned out that she was the direct bloodline of the Sea God.


    "Since it is the blood of the Sea God, why has it never been said to the outside world?" an old man asked in a deep voice, knowing that it was too late now.


    "If you knew that I was the bloodline of the Sea God, would you let me live to this day?" The tone of the Sea God Temple''s hall master was indifferent.


    The old man looked stiff and did not respond.


    When she took over the position of the temple master, she was only an eighth-order saint. They didn''t take her seriously at all, but they didn''t do anything to her, and let her grow to the point where she is today.


    If they knew at the time that she was the bloodline of the Sea God, they would find a way to get the Sea God''s inheritance from her. After all, she was only a saint at that time, and they could easily control it.


    "You are the elders of the Sea God Temple. After I get the inheritance, I will make you stronger, but you are coveting the inheritance of the Sea God. Such crimes are unforgivable." , like a death sentence.


    The three old men glanced at each other, all with determination in their eyes. So far, the only way to fight is to fight to the death.


    "boom!"


    A loud bang came out, and all three of them released incomparably tyrannical divine might. The world was shrouded by several terrifying pressures. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thunder was shining, filled with an extremely depressing atmosphere.


    I saw an old man walking in the air with a fierce expression. He raised his hand and pointed downwards. One after another terrifying avenue storm came across the space where Qin Xuan and the Sea God Temple were located, and wanted to bury the two of them. .


    Qin Xuan was about to block, but saw the jade hand of the master of the Sea God Temple waving, and the next moment the Sea God scepter bloomed with myriads of divine flowers.


    "This..." The three old men turned pale in shock, all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Is this the power of the Seagod Scepter?


    Then, an even more shocking picture emerged.


    In the endless divine splendor, a woman''s figure slowly solidified. Although she could not see her face clearly, it could be seen from the outline of her body that she was an extremely beautiful woman. Dare not to give birth to the slightest blasphemy, only awe.


    Seeing that figure, Qin Xuan''s expression was stagnant, and a bold thought appeared in his mind.


    The three old men seemed to realize something too, their eyes fixed on the figure in the brilliance, their faces were full of solemnity, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    Is that the sea god?


    However, no one told them the answer.


    "Destroy." The Sea God Temple''s master looked indifferent, and a cold voice spit out from his mouth.


    The moment the voice fell, the figure in the brilliance pointed its finger downward, and the brilliance suddenly pierced down like a divine sword, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Seeing the divine light coming from the sky, the three of them felt a strong sense of crisis at the same time, and they fled directly into the void, trying to escape from this space.


    The next moment, countless rays of divine light descended on the space, and the loud rumbling sound continued to be heard, and the force of destruction swept away, and then the figures of the three old men appeared, and the breath on their bodies was released to the extreme, and they all took action to resist the killing. divine light.


    Those divine lights were released by the Seagod scepter, how powerful they were. They penetrated the defenses of the three with a loud noise. The three of them were instantly pale, watching the divine light rapidly expand in their pupils, and a sadness arose in their hearts. I mean, are they going to die like this?


    Very unwilling.


    In the next moment, I saw countless divine lights annihilating the three figures, and then there was a huge sound in the space, and the world trembled, it was hard to imagine how powerful that power was.


    After a period of time, the brilliance in the space disappeared, and the scene of the space was revealed, but there were no figures of the three old men, which had obviously been obliterated!

 Chapter 3343

    Qin Xuan looked at the space, and his heart couldn''t help but set off a wave.


    Although he had guessed that the Sea God Temple Hall Master would not be a problem to deal with them, he never expected it to be so easy, just one attack, and the three were directly obliterated.


    How powerful is that blow?


    However, when he thought that the blow was released by the Seagod''s scepter, and the Seagod''s mind was also motivated, he felt relieved.


    "The current strength of the temple master should reach the peak of the middle grade Tianjun, right?" Qin Xuan asked the temple master of the Sea God Temple.


    "Yeah." The Seagod Temple''s master nodded lightly and asked, "I didn''t fully acquire the inheritance just now. Now I want to go in and continue my practice. Are you waiting for me here, or go back to rest?"


    "I can practice anywhere, so I''ll wait for you here." Qin Xuan said with a faint smile.


    "It''s up to you, if you can''t stay, you can leave. I''ll find you after I leave the customs." The Sea God Temple''s master replied, and then turned into a ray of light and shot into the mausoleum.


    Qin Xuan was planning to practice here, and at this moment, a voice sounded in his mind, it was from the Supreme Saint True Monarch.


    The leaders of the Zhongxingtian forces waited for a long time in the Tianxuan Shrine, and the seven sons of Xiawangjie and many people from Wuyahai also arrived. The Supreme Sage asked him when he would go back.


    Qin Xuan''s brows furrowed. He didn''t know how long it would take for the master of the Sea God Temple to practice. If he practiced for a few years, wouldn''t he have to wait here for a few years?


    After thinking for a while, he made a decision in his heart.


    I saw his palm waving and engraved some handwriting in the void, informing the Sea God Temple that he had something to leave. If he came to the God Realm in the future, he would go to Qijian Mountain in Chijinyuan Xingtian to find him.


    Then Qin Xuan''s figure escaped into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine Regions Heavenly Court, in a magnificent hall, many figures are sitting in it, and several Divine Palace Lords, Desolate Lords, Dragon Lords and others are there.


    The top-level characters of the Nine Domains are all here.


    "When will Qin Xuan come?" Lei Zhu looked at Yan Qingfeng and asked. They heard Yan Qingfeng said that Qin Xuan was coming, so they rushed over.


    "He''s on his way back, and he''ll be there soon." Yan Qingfeng replied.


    Hearing this, the powerhouses were a little excited. They learned from the younger generation of Qin Xuan''s deeds in the realm of the gods. Even the most powerful forces in the realm of the gods could not do anything about him. He is indeed a legend of the Nine Domains figure. shuxinyi.net


    "Seniors, stay safe."


    A hearty voice suddenly came, and the expressions of the powerhouses suddenly froze, and then they saw a group of figures appear in front of the hall. The man in the middle was dressed in white, with a gentle smile on his handsome face. Feeling like a spring breeze.


    That line of figures was Qin Xuan, Dongfangyang and others.


    The powerful people in the Nine Regions looked at Qin Xuan excitedly, and it was difficult to calm down in their hearts.


    When Qin Xuan left, he was only a fourth-order saint, but now he is a god-level figure, and his strength far exceeds them. It stands to reason that Qin Xuan can be regarded as their senior.


    The old man Tianji looked at Dongfangyang and the others. He recognized two of them, Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Lin who came to support Jiuyu.


    They came to Jiuyu, obviously planning to go to the God Realm with Qin Xuan.


    "You seniors must all know about going to the God Realm. I won''t say much here. If you decide to go to the God Realm, you will go to Sunset and Smoke City tomorrow." Qin Xuan looked at the powerhouses in front of him and said.


    He came here for two reasons. One was to meet these powerhouses. After all, he hadn''t seen each other for many years. Many seniors had given him great favors, such as Thunder Master, Fire Master, and Dragon Master. forget.


    Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky.


    The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, who was not far away, only felt an outburst of will, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. .


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapter.


    While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a length of more than 100 meters, and each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Sending out a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, it stabilizes the plane.


    Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for the Tianhu tribe.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward and poured in.


    A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunders. The love reading novel app seems to be filled with anger on the entire plane.


    Love reading novels app


    The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Love reading novels app


    Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period.


    Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad.


    After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    Provide you with the fastest update of the Peerless God Emperor of the Great God Qianqiu Xue


    Chapter 3343 Leaving the Nine Domains free read.

 Chapter 3344

    Zhongxingtian, Tianxuan Divine Palace.


    I saw countless figures standing in a square. The old man at the head was wearing a Taoist robe. It was the Supreme Sage True Monarch. The people beside him were the seven sons of Xiawangjie.


    At this moment, they looked at the space ahead with solemn expressions, as if they were waiting for something.


    After a while, a radiance of stars was released from the space in front, and the expressions of Taisheng Zhenjun and others were suddenly condensed. The next moment, a star sword broke out, and many figures stood on the sword. , the scene is quite spectacular.


    "Come." One after another excited voices came from the crowd, and Taisheng Zhenjun and others showed bright smiles on their faces, staring at the figures on the star sword.


    Afterwards, one after another figure fell from the divine sword, Qin Xuan took the lead and appeared in front of Taisheng Zhenjun and others in an instant.


    "True monarch." Qin Xuan said to Taisheng Zhenjun, then looked at Taitian Shuzi and others next to him, bowed and said: "I have seen Master and all the uncles, but I did not go to Xiawangjie in person. It is the fault of the younger generation to accept you from the upper realm."


    Tian Shuzi and the others showed gratified smiles one after another, looking up and down at Qin Xuan, the former first disciple of King Xia, who has now become a peerless arrogance in the realm of the gods, is the pride of King Xia, and they feel very proud.


    "You have your own things to do, how can we blame you." Tianshuzi said gently.


    "It''s all my own, you don''t need to pick it up deliberately." Yu Hengzi next to him echoed, and the other people nodded, they never cared about those false gifts.


    Qin Xuan suddenly showed a smile, then looked at the Seven Stars and said, "This is the Seven Stars, the senior I met in the God Realm."


    "I am waiting to meet the Seven Stars." Tian Shuzi and others bowed to the Seven Stars together. They learned of the existence of the Seven Stars from Jiang Feng''s mouth, so they were not too surprised.


    Seven Stars Heavenly Venerate looked at them and nodded, as a greeting.


    "Where are those forces?" Qin Xuan asked, looking at the Supreme Sage True Monarch.


    "Waiting in the side hall." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "Let''s go, go see them." Qin Xuan said, and the Supreme Sage True Monarch looked at Lei Yuan and instructed: "Take the fellow Daoists from Jiuyu to rest."


    "Yes." Lei Yuan replied.


    Then Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun went in one direction, and Lei Yuan led the old man Tianji and other people from the Nine Regions to another direction.


    At this moment, in a palace, dozens of figures are waiting here. They are the masters of various forces. Everyone''s expressions are very nervous. They already know that Qin Xuan is back and will see them soon.


    They knew very well in their hearts that Qin Xuan was going to settle the account of the year.


    After today, the pattern of Zhongxingtian will inevitably change. They don''t want to have their original status, they just want Qin Xuan to be willing to let them live, no matter what conditions they put forward, they agree.


    Not long after, Qin Xuan and Taisheng Zhenjun came to the side hall.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Xuan and the two, those figures shook their hearts violently, then stood up one after another and bowed their hands towards Qin Xuan: "I have seen Palace Master Qin."


    Although Qin Xuan is no longer the palace lord of Tianxuan Shengong, in their eyes, Qin Xuan is the true leader of Tianxuan Shengong.


    Qin Xuan glanced at them lightly, but didn''t see the acquaintances of the past. It can be seen that they all left Zhongxingtian and left the mess to the people behind, but they had foresight.


    "When you attacked Tianxuan Shrine and caused heavy losses to Tianxuan Shrine, in your opinion, how should I deal with you?" Qin Xuan looked at them indifferently, his tone was very calm, but he was not angry and mighty.


    "It was the leaders of the various forces who dealt with the Tianxuan Shrine back then. All of us were subordinates. We could only act according to orders. We had no decision-making power. If you are ignorant and do something unforgivable to Tianxuan Shrine, you should be punished."


    Qin Xuan looked at the old man with interest, but his attitude of admitting his mistake was very sincere, and it seemed that he had seen the situation clearly.


    "As long as the Qin Palace Master is willing to spare me waiting for a way to survive, I will definitely follow the lead of the Tianxuan Divine Palace in the future. No matter what I order, I will follow it. If I have two hearts, the sky will be punished!" Qin Xuan expressed his loyalty.


    "The same is true for me, and I will take the lead of the Tianxuan Divine Palace." The rest of the people said after seeing this, for fear that Qin Xuan would be unhappy if he was a step too late.


    The Taisheng Zhenjun didn''t say anything with his calm eyes, but he actually knew in his heart that Qin Xuan had no intention of killing them, otherwise he would send people to the various forces to kill them instead of letting them come.


    "What you did at the time was a capital crime. If you think that you are not the main culprits, you can avoid the capital crime, but living crimes cannot escape." Qin Xuan said indifferently: "From now on, you need to hand over resources to the Tianxuan Shrine, Everything is subject to the arrangements of the Tianxuan Shrine.¡±


    "Many thanks, Palace Master Qin, for your forgiveness." Everyone thanked them one after another, the joy in their hearts cannot be described in words, as long as they can survive, the rest is not important to them.


    If it was before, Qin Xuan would never be merciful and would kill them all, but after he went to the Netherworld, he realized how powerful the extraterritorial evil clan was, and the needless killing was only weakening the strength of the Nine Profound Star Region.


    They were not the masterminds of the year, and even if they were killed, those who really deserved punishment would still be at large, meaningless, and leaving them behind would be able to fight against foreign evil races in the future.


    "I want to enter your mind, don''t resist." Qin Xuan said, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, what is Qin Xuan doing?


    Qin Xuan didn''t tell them the reason, a powerful spiritual sense was released, shrouded the figures of everyone, and then came to their minds at the same time.


    Everyone''s faces were full of pain, and they felt a powerful force passing through their minds, all secrets were peeped, and there was nothing to hide.


    After a while, Qin Xuan''s spiritual sense withdrew from their minds, his face remained calm, and he said, "Go back and wait for the order."


    Everyone showed joy at the same time, is this, let them go?


    "I''ll retire after waiting." Everyone said goodbye to Qin Xuan, and then quickly left the hall, as if afraid that Qin Xuan would suddenly regret it.


    After they left, Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "What did you do to them just now?"


    "Invade their memory and find the marks of those who left. With the mark, even if they escape to the realm of the gods, they can still find them." Qin Xuan replied, those people are the culprits, and he will never let them go of.


    The Supreme Saint True Monarch looked very surprised, is this still possible?


    However, thinking that Qin Xuan knows many peerless great powers, he is not surprised. Those great powers are omnipotent and omnipotent. It is naturally not difficult for them to find some small people.


    "Now that Zhongxingtian is completely unified, who is the true monarch going to hand over the shrine to?" Qin Xuan asked Taisheng Zhenjun, who is definitely going to go to the realm of the gods with him.


    "I have discussed with Duan Zhu, he is willing to take over the position of the Palace Master." Taisheng Zhenjun said.


    "Senior Duan?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help but condensed and asked, "Duan Chengtian is in the God Realm now, won''t he go up and take a look?"


    "He said that when Duan Chengtian is recognized by the ancient reincarnations, he will go to the realm of the gods." Taisheng Zhenjun replied.


    A look of thought appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and then he understood the reason.


    Duan Chengtian''s situation is a bit special. The Crystal of Samsara is on his body. Once the ancient Samsara people know about this, they will definitely find a way to take the Crystal of Samsara away. Chengtian''s situation at that time will be very dangerous.


    If Duan Zhu goes to the God Realm, it may become a burden to Duan Chengtian. Duan Zhu must have taken this into consideration, so he plans to stay in Zhongxingtian, so that it will not attract the attention of the ancient Samsara clan.


    "Since Senior Duan is willing to stay, let him be the master of the shrine, I have no opinion." Qin Xuan said.


    At that time, Duan Zhu was able to compete with the eighth-order saint by virtue of the six-path reincarnation chain. In the past few years, his strength must have reached the ninth-order level. In addition to his contributions to the shrine, he is fully qualified to be the palace master. No one will be dissatisfied.


    "Okay, I will call all the allies to announce this later, and after confirming the selection of the palace master, I can go to the realm of the gods." Taisheng Zhenjun said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan also showed a smile, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    A few years ago, the shrine faced the encirclement and suppression of many top forces. Fortunately, the Taisheng Zhenjun broke through the ninth order at a critical moment, turning the tide and saving the shrine.


    But now, the shrine has become the strongest force in Zhongxingtian, and all the forces have surrendered. This change can be called earth-shaking!

 Chapter 3345

    It didn''t take long for many powerful figures to come to the Tianxuan Shrine, the leaders of the major allies of the Tianxuan Shrine, naturally because of the voice transmission of the Supreme Sage True Monarch.


    In a magnificent hall, the Supreme Saint True Monarch sat on the throne, and below him were the leaders of the major allies.


    The powerhouses looked at the Supreme Sage True Monarch and had some thoughts in their hearts. They heard that Qin Xuan was back and planned to bring a group of people to the God Realm. The Supreme Sage True Monarch called them here this time, it should be to explain the funeral. .


    "I think you all know that Qin Xuan has returned to the Divine Palace. I will go to the Divine Realm with him soon, and I will call you here to announce the candidate for the next Palace Master." Taisheng Zhenjun looked at Zhu Qiang. The speaker opened his mouth and went straight to the subject.


    A hint of deep meaning flashed in the eyes of many powerhouses. The Supreme Sage True Monarch did not say to discuss with them, but announced that he had already had a choice in his heart.


    "After discussing with Qin Xuan, we have unanimously decided that Duan Zhu will be the next palace lord of the shrine. Do you have other ideas?" Taisheng Zhenjun said again.


    The voice fell, and many strong people looked at a figure, it was Duan Zhu, the patriarch of the Duan clan. I saw Duan Zhu''s face was calm, and he obviously knew about it before that.


    "Brother Duan is the palace lord, and my Gongsun family has no objection." The head of the Gongsun family said with a smile. He and Duan Zhu are friends and naturally support Duan Zhu as the palace lord.


    "There is no objection to the Cangtian Pavilion." The owner of the Cangtian Pavilion also expressed his position.


    "The Palace of Seven Emotions and Six Desires has no objection."


    "Nine Heavens Immortal Kingdom has no objection."


    "..." One after another voices came out one after another, and they all supported Duan Zhu as the lord of the shrine, which shows that Duan Zhu''s popularity is very good.


    "If Brother Duan is the patriarch, that Duan clan..." A middle-aged man looked at Duan Zhu and asked, although he didn''t finish his sentence, the meaning of the expression was already obvious.


    "After serving as the lord of the shrine, I will choose a new Duan clan chief, and I can assure you here that the Duan clan enjoys the same treatment as other forces." Duan Zhu said loudly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. Since Duan Zhu made a promise in public, if he didn''t do it in the future, he would have no face to serve as the patriarch.


    "Is there any objection?" Taisheng Zhenjun asked again.


    The space was silent, and no one spoke.


    "Since no one has raised any objections, from today onwards, Duan Zhu will be the next Palace Master of Tianxuan Shrine." Taisheng Zhenjun announced loudly.


    The voice fell, and a figure in white appeared out of thin air in the center of the hall. Seeing that figure, the strong men trembled in their hearts, and all their eyes showed shock. That figure was Qin Xuan.


    Then the powerhouses stood up at the same time and cupped their hands towards Qin Xuan: "Palace Master Qin."


    "Everyone, stay safe." Qin Xuan glanced at the surrounding powerhouses, and said with a hearty smile: "I will go to the God Realm later. Does anyone want to go to the God Realm?"


    The powerhouses were shaking in their hearts, the God Realm was an unreachable paradise for them, and they wanted to visit the God Realm in their dreams.


    "If we go to the realm of the gods, can we have a place to live?" A voice full of energy came out. The person who spoke was Yi Sheng, the king of the Nine Immortals, who was Qin Xuan''s adoptive father.


    "Don''t worry about foster father, I have already arranged a place to live and practice. If you pass the test of the sect, you can also join a Heavenly Venerate level force and get the guidance of the gods." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    With Qin Xuan''s words coming out, the powerhouses looked extremely excited. Such a good opportunity is a rare opportunity and must not be missed.


    "But there is one thing I want to remind you in advance. After you arrive in the realm of the gods, you are only ordinary people and no longer have the identity of the lower realm. You must think about it before making a decision." Qin Xuan said in a serious tone.


    These people have been in trouble with the Tianxuan Divine Palace. He will try his best to help where he can, but there are certain limits. After all, their cultivation is only a holy realm, and it is impossible to have special treatment in the realm of the gods. He is a very close person.


    Many people fell silent, thinking about what Qin Xuan just said.


    When they went to the God Realm, they lost everything they had in the Netherworld and became lower-level people. This was a fact that they had to accept.


    When Qin Xuan went to the God Realm, he also climbed up from the bottom step by step.


    "I''m going to the God Realm." Yi Sheng spoke first, with a very firm tone. Both Yi Chen and Qin Xuan were in the God Realm, so he must go to the God Realm.


    "I''m also going to the God Realm." Another voice came out. The person who spoke was the family of the Gongsun family. He went to the God Realm because of Gongsun Ji.


    Next, some voices came out, some of them because of the younger generation, and some of them because they wanted to see the scenery of the God Realm.


    "We will set off in two hours, and those who plan to go to the realm of the gods will take advantage of this time to explain their funeral." Qin Xuan said.


    "Okay." Many people replied.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan came to Duan Zhu and said with a smile, "Senior Duan."


    "Now your cultivation level is far higher than mine, and I can''t afford the word senior." Duan Zhu waved his hand with a smile.


    "Senior helped me a lot back then. Besides, Chengtian and I are good friends. How can I be a senior?" Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "How is Chengtian in the God Realm now?" Duan Zhu asked. He only knew that Duan Chengtian had joined a major force, but he didn''t know the specifics.


    "Very good, he joined a top force, and followed a Tianzun powerhouse to practice, and that Tianzun also came from the ancient reincarnation, and he was in the same vein as you." Qin Xuan replied.


    Hearing this, Duan Zhu''s expression was shocked, and the excitement in his heart was indescribable. He had always dreamed of returning to the ancient Samsara clan. Now Duan Chengtian has been in contact with people of the same vein, and he is very hopeful to return to the ancient clan in the future.


    "Senior, don''t worry, there are many strong people around Chengtian to protect him, nothing will happen." Qin Xuan said again, he knew that Duan Zhu was very worried about Duan Chengtian''s safety, after all, the crystal of reincarnation was on Duan Chengtian''s body.


    "That''s good." Duan Zhu nodded, feeling a little more relaxed in his heart.


    Then Qin Xuan chatted with the other powerhouses and introduced them to some things in the God Realm.


    Soon, two hours passed.


    Countless figures gathered in the void above Tianxuan Divine Palace, and people from all continents stood together, clearly distinguishing between them.


    "Senior, let''s go." Qin Xuan said to the Seven Stars Heavenly Venerate.


    Seven Star Heavenly Venerate nodded slightly, and saw him raise his hand and point forward, and suddenly a huge star sword spanned the sky and the earth, tens of thousands of meters long, and a wave of divine might swept across the sky and the earth, and the sky changed color.


    "Is this the power of the Heavenly Venerate?" Many figures trembled in their hearts, looking at the Seven-star Heavenly Venerate with reverence in their eyes. Heavenly Venerate figures are no different from gods in their minds.


    "Go up." Qin Xuan looked at the crowd and said loudly, as he waved his palm, Qin Lei, Mu Shuixin and others disappeared instantly, and then appeared on the Xingchen Divine Sword together with Qin Xuan.


    After a few breaths, everyone stood above the Star God Realm.


    I saw Qixing Tianzun step on the star sword, and then his mind moved, a sword whistling sound that shook the world, the sword turned into a bright starlight across the space, and went straight to the sky!

 Chapter 3346

    Red gold yuan travels the sky, Qijian Mountain.


    Many disciples were cultivating. At a certain moment, a starlight burst down from the sky, as if ignoring the distance in space, it descended over Qijian Mountain in a single thought, which was a huge star sword.


    Countless disciples looked up at the same time, and when they saw the two figures in front of the Xingchen Divine Sword, all their faces showed excitement, and their hearts trembled violently.


    Jianzi and Elder Taishang are back!


    At this moment, several figures came from different directions, with extraordinary temperament, it was Xuanyun Tianzun and several peak masters, Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and Qixing Tianzun and said with a smile: "I''m back."


    "Mountain Master." Qin Xuan shouted, and then said to the Seven Star Heavenly Venerate: "Senior, I will take them to the place of residence first, and then come back after they have settled down."


    "Okay, let''s go." Seven Star Heavenly Venerate nodded with a smile.


    Then Qin Xuan looked back at the people behind him, and said, "You all come with me."


    After speaking, Qin Xuan stepped forward and shot towards a void. The rest of the people followed behind him, and many figures left Qijian Mountain in a mighty manner.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan brought everyone to the eastern area of ??Seven Swords City. There is a vast palace complex here, which was built by Xuanyun Tianzun. It is not only habitable, but also very suitable for cultivation.


    "What a rich spiritual energy!" Many people looked extremely shocked. It was no wonder that the strength of people who practiced in the God Realm was far stronger than that of the Netherworld, and there was a huge gap in the cultivation conditions.


    "Beizawa, Yunhui, Chunqiu, Tianyu, Longke, you bring the people from the Nine Regions to settle down." Qin Xuan looked at Beize Tianpeng and the others and said.


    "No problem." Bei Ze Tianpeng and others replied one after another, and then left with the people from the Nine Regions.


    "Fengjue, Tianqi, Mubai, you bring the people from Wuyahai to find a place to stay." Qin Xuan spoke again, and then Jiang Fengjue and the others left with the people from Wuyahai.


    "Wuji, Potian, Jian, Lingyun, Yichen, the five of you take the others to settle down." Qin Xuan uttered another voice, and then Gusu Wuji and others left with the rest.


    In the originally crowded space, there were only seven figures left. It was Qin Xuan, Yan Qingyun, Qin Lei, Mu Shuixin, Ximen Guyan, Zhuge Shiyu and Yan Qingfeng, all of whom were Qin Xuan''s closest people.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take everyone to find a place to stay." Qin Xuan looked at everyone and said with a smile, everyone''s faces were full of excitement, and they looked at everything around them curiously.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan brought Qin Lei and others to a palace. The space of this palace is very large, enough to accommodate dozens of people. Qin Lei and others will not be disturbed when they live here.


    "Everyone will live here in the future. Tell me and Qingyun directly if you need anything, and we will send someone to deliver it." Qin Xuan looked at everyone and said with a smile.


    "Everything is fine here, we don''t need anything." Qin Lei said with relief, he never thought that one day he would be able to come to the realm of the gods, which was like a dream.


    "Qin Xuan, do you know where Shui Rou is?" Yan Qingfeng asked Qin Xuan with a solemn expression. He didn''t see Yan Shui Rou and was worried about her safety.


    Qin Xuan''s expression condensed, and then replied: "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I will ask the strong to find her whereabouts."


    Yan Qingyun looked at Yan Qingfeng with her beautiful eyes, and seemed to see the worry in his heart, so she softly comforted: "Dad, don''t worry too much, sister will be fine."


    "En." Yan Qingfeng nodded lightly, but she was still a little worried. After all, Yan Shuirou''s talent was far inferior to Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun, and she was a woman. It would be very dangerous to practice alone.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind, and then a dazzling brilliance bloomed in his eyes. It was the voice from Zhang Yuanting, and the Constellation Tianzun found Ruoxi''s whereabouts.


    "I''m going to Xingsu Pavilion." Qin Xuan said to Yan Qingyun.


    Yan Qingyun''s heart suddenly trembled, she knew that Qin Xuan asked Xingsu Tianzun to find Duan Ruoxi, and now Qin Xuan is going to Xingsu Pavilion, it must be related to Ruoxi.


    "Don''t worry, leave the matter here to me." Yan Qingyun said.


    "En." Qin Xuan nodded, and the figure disappeared the next moment.


    After a while, Qin Xuan came to the sky above Qijian Mountain, and saw a young man standing in the void, it was Zhang Yuanting.


    Qin Xuan came to Zhang Yuanting and asked impatiently, "Where is my wife?"


    "My master asked you to come over, it should be to tell you in person." Zhang Yuanting replied.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now." Qin Xuan said, and then the two stepped into the void and disappeared instantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Constellation Pavilion and Qijian Mountain are in different areas, separated by an infinite distance. Even if Qin Xuan and Zhang Yuanting have reached the realm of cultivation, it took half a day to get from Qijian Mountain to Constellation Pavilion.


    The two entered the Constellation Pavilion directly without any obstruction. Zhang Yuanting was a disciple of the Constellation Heavenly Venerate, and the people in the Constellation Pavilion naturally knew him.


    Not long after, Zhang Yuanting and Qin Xuan came to the front of a temple, when an old voice came from the temple: "Come in."


    Obviously, this voice was issued by the Constellation Heavenly Venerate.


    Afterwards, Qin Xuan and the two entered the palace, and they saw Constellation Tianzun sitting on a futon, his expression was very kind and kind, and he didn''t release the slightest breath, like an ordinary old man.


    "You are here." Constellation Tianzun looked at the two of them and said in a gentle tone.


    "Master." Zhang Yuanting bowed and bowed, and Qin Xuan also saluted the Constellation Tianzun: "I have seen senior."


    "Don''t be too polite, sit down." Constellation Tianzun said with a smile, and then Qin Xuan and Zhang Yuanting sat on the ground.


    "Senior, where is my wife now?" Qin Xuan looked at the Constellation Heavenly Venerate and asked, with a dignified expression on his face. If it was an ordinary place, the Constellation Heavenly Venerate would tell him by voice transmission, and he would not let him come over.


    It can be seen that the place where Ruoxi is is very special.


    "In a very dangerous place." Constellation Tianzun slowly replied.


    "Dong." Qin Xuan trembled inwardly, his face was as pale as paper, even the Constellation Heavenly Venerate said it was a very dangerous place, but one could imagine how bad Ruoxi''s situation was, and his life might be hanging by a thread.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuanting''s face also changed, and he looked at Constellation Heavenly Venerate and asked, "Master, what exactly is this place?"


    "The Immortal Demon God."


    Zhang Yuanting''s expression suddenly stiffened, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The Immortal Demon God Heaven is indeed an extremely dangerous place. It is the paradise of demons and demons. Countless powerhouses have died in it.


    "Immortal Demon God Heaven, one of the Four Heavenly Demon Heavens in the North." A thought flashed through Qin Xuan''s mind, he was very puzzled, how could Ruoxi go to such a dangerous place?

 Chapter 3347

    Qin Xuan took a deep breath, looked at Constellation Tianzun and asked, "Can the seniors determine the exact location of my wife?"


    "It can only be confirmed that she is in the Undead Demon God Heaven. There is an extremely powerful force around her, which isolates my spiritual sense and cannot see the surrounding environment clearly." Constellation Tianzun replied.


    Qin Xuan''s face instantly became very ugly. The ability to isolate the divine sense of the Heavenly Venerate must be the power of the Heavenly Venerate level. Is there a Heavenly Venerate character around Ruoxi?


    His heart trembled violently, and he dared not continue to think about it.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Constellation Tianzun said again: "The situation may not be as bad as you think. Although she is in the undead demon heaven, her life aura shows no signs of weakening, and the old man has peeped at her luck. Become stronger."


    Qin Xuan''s expression was stagnant, and then a dazzling light was released in his pupils, Ruoxi''s luck was getting stronger?


    "Senior means, Ruoxi is not only not in danger, but has a great opportunity?" Qin Xuan asked quickly.


    "At present, this possibility is very high." Constellation Tianzun said: "But it may change at any time, and I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future."


    Qin Xuan''s heart gradually calmed down, and there was a dignified expression on his face. He had to go to the Immortal Demon God Heaven, and he could only feel at ease when he saw Ruoxi with his own eyes.


    "Is there any way for senior to find her?" Qin Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    "The reason why you came here in person is to tell you how to find her." Constellation Tianzun said, and after he waved his palm, he saw a ray of star ray immediately shot into Qin Xuan''s eyebrows.


    Qin Xuan frowned slightly, and felt a powerful force appearing in his mind, which was the divine sense of Constellation Heavenly Venerate.


    "The old man left a spiritual thought in your mind. After you arrive at the Undead Demon God Heaven, the old man uses secret techniques to determine her location and should be able to find her." Constellation Tianzun said.


    Qin Xuan was very happy in his heart, and said gratefully: "Thank you for your help, senior."


    "Hands up." Constellation Tianzun waved his hand indifferently, and said again: "The Immortal Demon God Tian is a very dangerous place. If you go alone, you may not be able to save your wife. It is best to let a Tianzun go with you."


    "Understood." Qin Xuan nodded, Ruoxi had Heavenly Venerate-level power by his side, naturally he couldn''t solve it with his current strength, and he had to let the Heavenly Venerate figure take action.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan said: "I have to trouble the seniors to help find some people. I have their soul imprints, can seniors find them?"


    The people he was looking for were naturally those from Zhongxingtian who had escaped to the God Realm, as well as Yan Shuirou.


    "What cultivation base?" Constellation Tianzun asked.


    "The strongest will not exceed the inferior Tianjun, it may be the holy realm." Qin Xuan replied.


    "This matter is not difficult, as long as it is not in a special place, they can find their location, but it will take some time." Constellation Tianzun replied.


    "In this way, I will ask the seniors. If the seniors have any orders in the future, the juniors will try their best to repay." Qin Xuan said with a serious look.


    "You''re welcome, your willingness to let Yuan Ting follow you is the greatest reward for this old man." Constellation Tianzun said with a smile, a wise look in his deep eyes, as if everything could not escape his eyes.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a thought came into his heart. Constellation Tianzun valued him so much and let his own disciples follow him. Could it be that he saw his identity?


    He then dismissed that possibility.


    If Constellation Celestial Venerable could see his identity, his identity would have been exposed long ago, and the forces such as Devouring Ancient Clan and Duobao Celestial Venerable would dare to touch him.


    Constellation Tianzun should only see that his luck is amazing, and let Zhang Yuanting follow him.


    "The matter is urgent, this junior will leave now." Qin Xuan cupped his hands.


    "Go." Constellation Tianzun said kindly, then Qin Xuan left the palace, and Zhang Yuanting also left with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Qin Xuan returned to Qijian Mountain, he immediately found Xuanyun Tianzun and told him about Ruoxi.


    "The Undying Demon God Heaven is the world of the demon clan. There are some ancient demon clans whose strength is not inferior to that of the Jiuqingtian forces. For human beings, there is a forbidden place. If you go in, you may not be able to get out alive." Xuanyun Tianzun said solemnly.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. Both the Constellation Heavenly Venerate and Xuanyun Heavenly Venerable were very afraid of the Undead Demon God Heaven, which showed how dangerous it was.


    However, no matter how dangerous it was, he had to go and bring Ruoxi out.


    "The strength of the Constellation Heavenly Venerate is far higher than mine, and even his spiritual sense is isolated. I am afraid that it is useless." Xuanyun Tianzun sighed, it is not that he is unwilling to go, but his ability is limited.


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly, Constellation Heavenly Venerate is a character of the same era as Seven Swords Heavenly Venerate, what he cannot do, ordinary Heavenly Venerate is even more impossible to do.


    "You can go to the Demon God Palace or Tianmeng Xianque for help. As long as they help, they will definitely be able to rescue the wife." Xuanyun Tianzun said.


    "I will go to Tianmeng Xianque now." Qin Xuan replied, Xuanyun Tianzun said: "I will send you there."


    "Okay, there is Lord Laoshan." Qin Xuan cupped his hands.


    "With all my hands, I can only help you with this." Xuanyun Tianzun said with a wry smile, and then he released a splendid divine light, covering Qin Xuan''s body, and the next moment the figures of the two disappeared in the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taixutian, Tianmeng Xianque.


    Where the clouds and the sky meet, a majestic and sacred fairy mountain lies in the void, and I saw a sudden release of divine light from a void, as if a space channel was opened, and then I saw two figures walking out of the divine light. .


    Looking at the immortal mountain in front of him, Qin Xuan''s face showed a bit of solemnity. He didn''t know whether Tianmeng Tianzun was in the immortal tower, and it would be troublesome if he wasn''t there.


    "Go in." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and said, Qin Xuan nodded, and then the two stepped into the heavenly dream.


    Qin Xuan and Xuanyun Tianzun flew in the Tianmeng Divine Mountain for a while, only to see a group of female figures approaching, with outstanding temperament, the green skirt woman in the center looked at Qin Xuan and smiled: "Young Master Qin, stay safe. "


    "Youmeng." Qin Xuan said, the woman in the green dress was Li Youmeng.


    "You came to see Master?" Li Youmeng smiled pretty face.


    "Exactly." Qin Xuan nodded and asked, "Is Tianzun in Xianque?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you there." Li Youmeng replied.


    "Since Tianmeng Tianzun is in Xianque, I will send it here." Xuanyun Tianzun said to Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan nodded and said, "There is a Lao sect master."


    Then Qin Xuan, Li Youmeng and others left here, while Xuanyun Tianzun went out of Tianmeng Shenshan.


    Not long after, Qin Xuan and others came to the bottom of an immortal mountain. The divine brilliance flowed above the immortal mountain, which made people feel small involuntarily when they looked at it, as if this immortal mountain had infinite divine power, which cannot be climbed by manpower.


    "Master, Qin Xuan is asking to see you." Li Youmeng looked at the top of Xianshan Mountain and said, although her voice was not loud, it resounded between heaven and earth.


    "You all retreat." A phantom voice came from above, naturally speaking to Li Youmeng and others.


    "Yes." Li Youmeng replied, gave Qin Xuan a deep look, and then left with the others.


    In this space, only Qin Xuan is left at this moment!

 Chapter 3348

    Qin Xuan looked up at the top of Xianshan, and saw a sacred light descending from the sky, like a space passage, from which extremely terrifying fluctuations permeated.


    "Come up." Tianmeng Tianzun''s voice came again.


    After hearing the sound, Qin Xuan lifted his footsteps and stepped into the divine light. At this moment, he felt a wonderful force wrapping around his body, and he lost all perception of the outside world, as if he was in an independent space.


    After a while, the divine light dissipated, and Qin Xuan found himself at the top of the mountain. In front of him stood a beautiful figure. It was Tianmeng Tianzun. She was wearing a long white dress and was everywhere. It reveals an elegant and noble temperament, which makes people admire at a glance.


    "I have seen senior." Qin Xuan bowed to Tianmeng Tianzun.


    "I said before, you don''t need to salute anyone." Tianmeng Tianzun smiled at Qin Xuan and said, "If you salute me again, I will have to avoid it in the future."


    "Uh..." Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then vaguely understood.


    Tianmeng Tianzun has always been a senior he respects very much. Even if he is the descendant of the god king, he is willing to call her a senior. Tianmeng Tianzun cannot accept it because the god king is the senior in her heart, and she treats herself as a god king. .


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t call senior in the future." Qin Xuan said with a wry smile.


    "I heard that you went to the lower realm, why did you suddenly come to me?" Tianmeng Tianzun asked.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of surprise. Tianmeng Tianzun actually knew that he had gone to the lower realm. It seemed that she had been secretly paying attention to the movements of Qijian Mountain.


    "I just came back from Tianxuan, and I learned that my wife is now in the Immortal Demon God Heaven, and there is a power at the level of Tianzun. I am worried about her safety and want to ask you to rescue her." Qin Xuan said.


    "The Immortal Demon God."


    Tianmeng Tianzun muttered to himself, a wave of fluctuations appeared in his clear water eyes, and then something came to his mind, which should be related to her.


    After pondering for a moment, Tianmeng Tianzun said to Qin Xuan, "After you reach the Undead God? Heaven, go to the Undead Mountain."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s expression changed, and he said, "Am I going alone?"


    "Well." Tianmeng Tianzun showed a gentle smile and said: "The undead Yaoshentian is the world of the demon clan. You just took this opportunity to go there to experience it. As for your wife''s safety, you don''t have to worry about it. You have arrived at the Undead God Mountain. After that, I will meet your wife."


    There was a deep meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and he vaguely understood something in his heart, Tianmeng Tianzun should know Ruoxi''s current situation, otherwise he would not let him go to the Undying Demon God Heaven to experience.


    From this point of view, Ruoxi would not be in danger of life.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the Immortal Demon God Heaven immediately." Qin Xuan said.


    "How are you going?" Tianmeng Tianzun looked at him with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was stunned. He didn''t even know where the undead demon God was, and he really couldn''t go there by himself.


    "I''ll send you there." Tianmeng Tianzun said, and after she said that, she waved her jade hand in the space, and suddenly the endless divine light was released, creating a door of space, like a gateway to another world.


    Qin Xuan sensed the fluctuations released in the door of space, and only felt that his body was being pulled by an invisible big hand.


    "After you went out, you arrived at the Immortal Demon God Heaven." Heavenly Dream Heavenly Venerate said.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and looked at the space god door in front of him in shock. This god door was able to open up two planes.


    Simply incredible.


    Even if Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun want to cross the plane, they can only break the shackles of the plane, and they cannot directly cross the border. However, Tianmeng Tianzun can cast the door to the space through the plane with a wave of her hand. How powerful?


    There was a speculation in his heart that the strength of Tianmeng Tianzun may be at the level of the black-robed world king of the dark race, and he can cross the plane with a single thought.


    "Go." Tianmeng Tianzun said.


    "Okay, the junior is leaving." Qin Xuan cupped his hands, and then he flashed into the door of space, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    After Qin Xuan left, I saw Tianmeng Tianzun stand up, and the incomparable divine brilliance was released from those eyes, like a divine sword half-penetrating the space, shooting towards the endlessly distant place.


    After a while, a towering sacred mountain appeared in the sight of Tianmeng Tianzun. The entire body of this sacred mountain was dark and filled with an extremely strong demon breath. It was a demon or a sacred mountain.


    At this moment, several burly figures appeared above the mountain, with rough faces and extremely majestic eyes.


    "Who is coming!" A loud voice came out, but the figure standing in the middle spoke. He stared at the void in front of him. Although there was nothing there, he had already sensed Tianmeng Tianzun''s spiritual thoughts.


    I saw a sacred and flawless radiance released in the void, and the figure of Tianmeng Tianzun appeared in the radiance. Naturally, it was not the deity, but the incarnation of spiritual sense.


    The moment they saw Tianmeng Tianzun, the expressions of the powerhouses changed at the same time. Although they were in the Immortal Demon God Heaven, they also knew the existence of Tianmeng Tianzun. She was one of the few women among the peak figures of the God Realm. .


    "Tianmeng, what are you doing here?" The figure spoke again, his tone was a little softer than before. His strength is not as good as Tianmeng Tianzun, and of course, the others are not as good.


    "Is she practicing?" Tianmeng Tianzun asked, the eyes of the powerhouses narrowed, and they naturally understood who Tianzun Tianzun was referring to.


    "She is practicing." The figure replied, "Do you have anything to do with her?"


    "There is one person, you can''t move." Tianmeng Tianzun said lightly: "Her name is Duan Ruoxi, she should be with you now, and you must not hurt her in the slightest."


    The brows of the powerhouses frowned slightly. Although Tianmeng Tianzun is very strong, this is the undead demon god, and she came to give orders with divine sense. Is this a bit too much?


    "Who is she to you?" another strong man asked.


    I saw Tianmeng Tianzun''s figure gradually become illusory, as if to disappear into the brilliance, and then another voice came out: "Someone will come to pick her up soon, you can stop him, but also don''t hurt his life. ."


    When this voice fell, the sacred radiance in the void disappeared, and the figure of Tianmeng Tianzun disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking at the empty void in front of them, the faces of the strong men looked a little gloomy. If it wasn''t for her being in retreat, how could Tianmeng Tianzun be so casual, come and go when she wants to!

 Chapter 3349

    Not long after Tianmeng Tianzun left, some powerful breaths permeated out, all of which were Tianzun-level breaths.


    A single Heavenly Venerate figure can create a great power, but there are so many here. It can be seen how tyrannical the strength of the Undead Sacred Mountain is, far from being comparable to ordinary Heavenly Venerate-level forces.


    "Who was that breath just now?" I just heard a red-haired strong man ask, looking at the first few Heavenly Venerates who came out first.


    "Tianmeng." Another strong man replied: "She told us not to touch one person, and said that someone would come to pick her up soon, but did not reveal their identities."


    The brows of the powerhouses wrinkled one after another, and there was a sense of dissatisfaction in their hearts. A divine sense came over and gave them an order. Did she regard the Undead Mountain as a heavenly dream?


    Simply too much.


    "I don''t think you need to pay attention to her. What about the person who moved her? Could she still dare to kill her?" A middle-aged man with a dark face said coldly, his body was filled with an incomparably thick aura, which made the space around him freeze. Down, the divine power cannot flow.


    "It''s easy to say, if she really kills her, will you deal with her?" The red-haired powerhouse glanced at him with a bit of contempt in his eyes.


    The dark middle-aged expression suddenly stiffened, staring at the red-haired powerhouse, but he didn''t know how to refute, he was indeed not the opponent of Tianmeng Tianzun.


    "What''s the name of the person she said?" At this time, a white-haired old man asked, only to see that his eyes were shining like gold, so dazzling that people didn''t dare to look at them.


    "The name is Duan Ruoxi, it should be a woman." The strong man said before: "Some women were sent up the mountain some time ago, and they should be among them."


    When all the powerhouses heard this, their expressions were all condensed. Those women were carefully selected for her. Tianmeng personally went to protect the people. Could it be that the woman has a special identity?


    They feel that this possibility is extremely high. With Tianmeng''s status, the person she wants to protect will never be an ordinary person.


    "If she meets the conditions, what should we do?" a strong man asked with a solemn expression, and the rest of the strong men fell silent.


    If other people came to protect the person, they could ignore it, but Tianmeng was not included. Not only her own strength is extremely strong, but her network is also very strong. Both Buddhism and Taoism know many big people. If she hurts the person she wants to protect, I''m afraid she will get angry.


    Even if it is the mountain of immortality, it has to carefully consider the consequences.


    However, now is the most critical moment in her practice. They have been preparing for this for many years, and they will never allow the slightest mistake.


    "What do you think of Peng Lao?" The middle-aged red-haired man looked at the white-haired old man and asked. Everyone''s eyes fell on the white-haired old man. Obviously, the white-haired old man had a very high status in the Undead Mountain.


    The white-haired old man pondered for a moment, and then said: "There is no result yet, there is no need to make a premature decision, find the woman first, don''t send her in for the time being, and see if there are other people who meet the conditions, if not Yes, and then send her in."


    The powerhouses nodded after hearing this, which is the most sensible approach at present.


    "I''m going to find that woman." A middle-aged man said, and all the powerhouses nodded. Those women were in his territory, and he could find them soon.


    "If another person finds it, how to deal with it?" Another strong man said.


    "Let''s talk when he comes." The white-haired old man said lightly, with a deep meaning in his eyes. If the woman meets the conditions, even if they offend Tianmeng Tianzun, they must not let them go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over the rolling mountain range, a loud noise suddenly came out, and then I saw a huge crack in the space, from which an extremely dazzling light was released, and in that light, there was a faint figure.


    After a while, the dazzling light disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. A figure in white appeared in that void, naturally Qin Xuan.


    His eyes swept around, and his heart was quite uneasy after seeing the surrounding scene.


    However, after counting his breaths, he came from the Heavenly Dream Immortal Tower to the Heaven of Undead Demon Gods. This speed was too fast. If he was allowed to come by himself, it would take a few days at the fastest.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan eagerly wanted to improve his strength. When his strength reached a certain level, he could travel between planes at will, regardless of distance, and go wherever he wanted.


    However, with his current cultivation base, there is still a long way to go before he can reach this level. At least he has to reach the cultivation base of Tianzun before it is possible.


    He didn''t think about it any further, the top priority was to go to the Undead Mountain and rescue Ruoxi. He was very worried about Ruoxi''s current situation.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s brows suddenly twitched. In his perception, several powerful auras were rapidly approaching here, as if they were aimed at him.


    Qin Xuan stood there and did not move, waiting for those people to arrive.


    He first came to the Immortal Demon God Heaven, and he didn''t even know where this place was, let alone where the Immortal God Mountain was. He needed some people to show him the way.


    After a while, I saw several silhouettes bursting from one direction. There were men and women, and they were all filled with powerful auras. Three of them had reached the inferior level of Tianjun, and the rest were in the holy realm.


    It was because he sensed their cultivation that Qin Xuan dared to stay here, otherwise he would have run away long ago.


    "I haven''t seen humans come in for a long time, it''s really courting death!" One of the young men in fur robes looked at Qin Xuan and sneered, with a bit of contempt in his eyes. This person is one of the gods. .


    The rest of the people also stared at Qin Xuan indifferently, as if they were looking at dead people.


    "I don''t know you guys, but you have such deep hostility towards me, just because I''m a human?" Qin Xuan looked at them and said with a very calm tone.


    It is extremely common for monsters and humans to disagree. This is also true in the Nine Regions. Many humans died at the hands of monsters, and many monsters were killed by humans. Qin Xuan will not be angry because of natural hostility. , especially for some low-level people.


    "Of course." The young man in Qiu Pao said coldly: "This is a forbidden place for human beings. All human beings who set foot on the undead demon gods should die!"


    I saw Qin Xuan laughing, looking at him and asking, "If a human god is standing in front of you, would you dare to say that?"


    The look of the young man in Qiu Pao froze instantly, and then his face became cold again, and said: "If it is Tianzun, I naturally dare not say it, but unfortunately you are not, so there is only one dead end."


    "If I am stronger than you, will you still kill me?"


    Qin Xuan''s tone was extremely calm, as if he was saying something unusual, but it made those people''s hearts tremble and looked at Qin Xuan in shock!

 Chapter 3350

    The face of the young man in Qiu Pao changed, his eyes fixed on Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan''s words just echoed in his mind.


    Is this person stronger than them?


    "No, this is impossible!" The young man in the robe told himself in his heart that this person wanted to use this method to frighten them, so as to escape and leave here. Humans have always been very cunning, so this must be the case.


    "I want to see how much strength you have!" The young man in Qiu Pao shouted, his voice fell, and his figure disappeared directly in place.


    Boom!


    A loud bang sounded in the space, and then I saw an incomparably burly monster descending from the void. It was a red gangster ape. The hair on the whole body showed a red gold luster, as if it was made of metal, and the breath was extremely overbearing. Just looking at it gives a very strong sense of oppression.


    "boom!"


    Another loud noise came out, and the Scarlet Gang God Ape stepped down, and the place it passed collapsed and shattered. I saw it raised its fist and blasted out at Qin Xuan, and the void shook violently. This punch seemed to be able to hit. Shatter the world and destroy all defenses.


    The other people looked at the Scarlet Gang Divine Ape. They all knew the strength of Scarlet Yuan. They were the best among their peers in the Tianlin domain. Even if they had never been to the human world, there must not be many people who could compete with Scarlet. Comparable.


    However, they were still a little nervous in their hearts. The temperament of this human being is quite extraordinary, and the proud words just said, could it be the arrogance of a big power somewhere in the human world?


    At this moment, an incomparably overbearing fist descended on the top of Qin Xuan''s head, and then he could hit Qin Xuan. The power in the fist was enough to kill the demigods, and even people in the realm of gods could not ignore this. equal strength.


    Qin Xuan stood in the same place calmly, looked up at the sky, an invisible light curtain emerged, the next moment the fist light fell on the light curtain, making a dull sound.


    I saw that the light curtain trembled slightly, and then calmed down, as if nothing had happened.


    Chi Yuan''s expression froze instantly, and his eyes were a little dull looking at the front, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    His attack did not break through the opponent''s defense.


    how can that be?


    At this moment, there were huge waves in the hearts of the other people. The power of Chi Yuan was already very strong, but it was easily resisted by this human. Moreover, he did nothing, just stood there and did not move, as if he did not attack Chi Yuan at all. Keep an eye on it.


    It''s just...


    Now they fully believe that the strength of this human is far above them, and even if they go together, I am afraid they are not opponents of this person.


    "Do you believe it now?" Qin Xuan looked at Chi Yuan and said lightly. He knew that if he didn''t show some strength, these people would not be convinced.


    "Who are you?" Chi Yuan''s face was extremely gloomy. At this moment, he naturally realized that he was not Qin Xuan''s opponent. This person is by no means an ordinary human being, and must have an extraordinary identity.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, and I have no intention of hurting you. I just want to ask you about one thing." Qin Xuan said in a very calm tone.


    Chi Yuan and others looked condensed, asking about things?


    "What do you want to inquire about?"


    A voice came out, and it was a woman wearing a red short skirt who spoke, with a beautiful face and healthy complexion. A pair of slender and fair legs were exposed in the space, exuding endless temptation, making people fascinated.


    However, Qin Xuan naturally didn''t have the heart to appreciate the charm of the woman in the red dress. He looked at her and said, "Where is the Undead Mountain?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the expressions of the woman in the red dress and others froze for a moment, and then they all showed a sense of stunned. This person actually inquired about the Undead Mountain?


    Did he think his life was too long?


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Qin Xuan''s brows couldn''t help but twitch. Don''t they know the Immortal Mountain?


    "Are you going to the Undead Mountain?" The woman in the red dress tentatively asked.


    "Yes, do you know the Undead Mountain?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "The Undead Mountain is the divine land of the undead gods. No one knows it." The woman in the red dress looked at Qin Xuan with a strange expression: "You don''t even know this, so you still want to go to the Undead Mountain?"


    "God?" Qin Xuan blinked, and after thinking about it, he understood.


    Immortal Demon God Heaven and Immortal God Mountain both have the word immortality, and there must be some connection between the two.


    "What are you doing at the Undead Mountain?" The woman in the red dress asked again, and there seemed to be a hint of curiosity in her beautiful eyes.


    "Find someone." Qin Xuan replied casually, without going into details.


    "Looking for someone?" The faces of the woman in the red dress, Chi Yuan and the others suddenly became even weirder. Are they going to the Undead Mountain to find someone?


    This man is really interesting.


    Not to mention whether his friend is in the Undead Mountain, even if he is, does he think it is easy to go to the Undead Mountain?


    Throughout the ages, I don¡¯t know how many evildoers have made pilgrimages to the Undead Mountain. However, most of them have buried their bones on the road. In the end, only a few evildoers have set foot on the Undead Mountain, where they can meet the gods and enjoy the grace of the gods.


    Even if Chi Yuan is a leader in Tianlin''s territory, he doesn''t have the courage to go to the Undead Mountain now. He wants to wait until his strength is stronger. Although this person is stronger than Chi Yuan, it is difficult to set foot on the Undead Mountain.


    "I advise you to give up this idea." The woman in the red dress said.


    "You just need to tell me where the Undead Mountain is, and don''t worry about the rest." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Nine dead, you want to go too?" The woman in the red dress looked at Qin Xuan''s eyes, and Chi Yuan looked at her and said indifferently, "He has decided to go, why should you stop him."


    He hoped that Qin Xuan would go to the mountain of immortality, but he did not believe that Qin Xuan could step on the mountain of immortality, but hoped that he would die on the road.


    He couldn''t kill Qin Xuan, he could only take revenge in this way.


    "There are two ways to go to the Undead Mountain. The first is to become the core junior of the major territories, and then the major territories will recommend them to the Undead Mountain." The woman in the red dress said.


    "As for the second method, it is to pass the test of the undead demon master and set foot on the mountain of immortality with its own strength."


    "Undead Demon Lord?"


    A strange gleam appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and a thought came into his mind, the undead demon master is the master of the undead mountain?


    The woman in the red dress said just now that the Undead Mountain is the divine land of the undead demon gods, and the so-called gods must be the undead demon masters.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Xuan asked, "Which method is faster?"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the woman in the red dress was speechless for a while. She thought Qin Xuan would ask which method is easier, but what he asked was which method was faster. It seemed that he had no idea what the Undead Mountain was like. place.


    "If you say it''s the fastest, it''s naturally the second." The woman in the red dress said, "As long as the talent is strong enough, you can set foot on the Undead Mountain as soon as half a year."


    "Half a year..." Qin Xuan couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Is half a year fast?


    Seemingly seeing what Qin Xuan was thinking, the woman in the red dress said again: "Every territory can recommend Tianjiao to the Undead Mountain every 20 years. The last time was ten years ago, that is to say, if you choose the first option, the most It will be almost ten years before we can set foot on the mountain of immortality.¡±


    "Of course, this approach is much less dangerous and more likely to be successful."


    Qin Xuan frowned upon hearing this. He originally thought that as long as he knew the location of the Undead Mountain, he would be able to pass, but now it seems that it is much more difficult than he imagined.


    Tianmeng Tianzun must also know this, so let him come to the Immortal Demon God to practice!

 Chapter 3351

    Seeing Qin Xuan''s frown, the woman in the red dress and others thought he realized how difficult it was to set foot on the Undead Mountain, and they were slightly relieved.


    Qin Xuan was not afraid just now, and asked which method was faster when he opened his mouth. They all thought that Qin Xuan was an enchanting figure, so they did not take the difficulty of going to the Undead Mountain in their eyes.


    But now, they think too much.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Qin Xuan frowned because half a year was too long in his opinion, and he hoped that he would be able to set foot on the Undead Mountain in a few days.


    If they knew what Qin Xuan was thinking, how would they feel.


    I''m afraid he''ll think he''s an idiot.


    Even if it is the most evil character of the undead demon god, it takes half a year to set foot on the mountain of immortality. This is a test set by the undead demon master. Since ancient times, there has never been a precedent, and it is impossible for anyone to break it in the future.


    "How, do you still decide to go to the Undead Mountain?" The woman in the red dress looked at Qin Xuan with beautiful eyes, she should have retreated now.


    Although Qin Xuan is a human being, she doesn''t have much hatred for Qin Xuan in her heart, probably because Qin Xuan has the strength to kill them, but he didn''t do anything, which made her draw a clear line between Qin Xuan and ordinary humans.


    The young man in the robe looked at the woman in the red dress, his brows furrowed, as if he was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "I choose the second one, what should I do?" Qin Xuan asked the woman in the red dress.


    When Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the red skirt woman''s cherry-like mouth opened slightly, and a look of shock appeared on her pretty face. He actually wanted to choose the second one?


    The young man in Qiu Pao and others also looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. He made it so clear just now that he still chose the most dangerous path. Is he crazy?


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s expression was firm, not like a joke, the woman in the red skirt gave up her idea of ??continuing to persuade. She had already reminded her, but this person insisted on doing so, and any outcome in the end was his fate.


    "As long as you pass the test set by the undead demon master, you will be able to enter the mountain of immortality." The woman in the red dress replied.


    "Where is the test?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    Thinking that Qin Xuan didn''t know anything about the Undying Demon God, the woman in the red dress explained patiently, "The Undying Demon God is extremely vast, divided into fifteen territories, each of which is led by a peerless powerhouse, equivalent to your human beings. The world''s Heavenly Venerable forces."


    "Among them, the most powerful territory is the Demon God Territory, located in the center of the Undying Demon God Heaven, where the most powerful beings of the Undying Demon God Heaven gather."


    "The Immortal Demon God is in the Demon God''s territory."


    Hearing the introduction of the woman in the red dress, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and there was a shocking look in his eyes.


    The fifteen territories are all Heavenly Venerate-level forces, and the most powerful Demon God Territory has more than one Heavenly Venerate. How powerful should the Undying Demon God Heaven be?


    Simply unimaginable.


    However, when he thought that the Undying Demon God Heaven was an extremely powerful Yuan Shitian, and that the strength of many demon clans was not inferior to that of the Jiuqingtian forces, he understood in his heart.


    If there is no strong strength, how can it be called a forbidden place for human beings.


    "There are demon god tests in the fifteen territories, and the difficulty is the same."


    The woman in the red dress said again: "The territory we are in is called Tianlin Territory, which is ruled by the Tianlin family. You can go to the main city of Tianlin Territory, where the test of the undead demon master is there."


    "Understood." Qin Xuan looked at the woman in the red dress and said with a smile, "Thank you for your introduction."


    Seeing the soft smile on Qin Xuan''s face, the red-dressed woman''s beautiful eyes froze slightly, and she lost her mind for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal, and said softly: "You didn''t do anything to us, I answered your doubts for you, it is Evened out."


    "Okay." Qin Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Su Luo, let''s go." The young man in the robe looked at the woman in the red skirt and urged, as if he didn''t want to entangle with Qin Xuan too much, and wanted to leave here quickly.


    Su Luo''s eyes flickered, looking at Qin Xuan and said, "We are just going to the main city, do you want to go with us?"


    "Su Luo!"


    The voice of the young man in Qiu Pao suddenly sank a bit, and he looked at Su Luo angrily. Just now, she had already cleared up her grievances with this person, why did she still take him to the main city?


    Could it be that she has other ideas about this human being?


    Although the other few people didn''t say anything, their frowning brows already showed their thoughts, and they were unwilling to go with Qin Xuan.


    If they go to Tianlin City with a human being, they will be regarded as traitors by countless people, and they may even be attacked. The consequences are very serious.


    Qin Xuan''s perception is so keen, he immediately noticed the changes in the faces of those people, but he didn''t care too much, after all, he is a human being, and it is normal to not want to walk with him.


    "No, you just need to tell me where the main city is, and I''ll go there by myself." Qin Xuan said to Su Luo, not wanting to embarrass her.


    "Okay." Su Luo said softly, then she stretched out her jade hand, and a blue light shot towards Qin Xuan''s eyebrows.


    The next moment, a huge picture appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, which was the map of Tianlin''s territory.


    "Tianlin City is in the center of the map, you can find it by following the map." Su Luo said.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Xuan smiled. Although this woman said that she was even with him, she was still willing to help him. It can be seen that she is kind-hearted and not as cold-blooded and cruel as most of the demon clan.


    Su Luo nodded lightly and said nothing, looking at the young man in the robe and the others: "Let''s go."


    The young man in Qiu Pao glanced at Qin Xuan with some indifference, and then said, "Let''s go."


    Then the group of Yukong left, and Qin Xuan didn''t stay for a long time. He stepped into the void with one step, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    The area of ??Tianlin''s territory is very wide, and there are countless demon clans living in the territory, but most of the demon clan are Tianjun-level forces, and there are very few Tianzun-level forces.


    The strongest force is the Tianlin family.


    From a certain point of view, the Tianlin Domain is very similar to the Seven Swords God Domain. The Seven Swords God Domain is governed by the Seven Swords Mountain, and there are many kendo sects in the Seven Swords God Domain, each developing and competing with each other.


    Although the Tianlin family is the controller of the territory, they will not easily intervene in the battle between the various monster clans, otherwise it will cause dissatisfaction wherever they can manage it.


    Qin Xuan''s speed was so fast, it didn''t take long for him to arrive at Tianlin City, the core area of ??Tianlin''s territory.


    The area of ??Tianlin City is comparable to that of the Seven Swords City, but it is much more prosperous than the Seven Swords City. After all, the overall strength of the Tianlin Territory is far greater than that of the Seven Swords Divine Realm. God-level powerhouses can be seen everywhere. Of course, there are also many people in the holy realm. .


    Qin Xuan strolled in Tianlin City, his face was calm and calm, and he did not attract the strange eyes of the surrounding people.


    The reason is very simple. He hides the aura of a human being, and there is a strong aura of a demon surging around him. No one knows that he is a human being.


    Qin Xuan has received the inheritance of many ancestors of the Demon God Palace, and has condensed the life and soul of the Demon God. In terms of blood, even Long Xiao, who has the blood of a true dragon, may not be able to compare to him, not to mention in this Tianlin domain.


    "I heard that the purgatory family came to Tianlin City and planned to challenge the demon master''s test. Do you know this?"


    "It''s not just him, but several evildoers from the Dragon Eagle Clan, the Golden Dragon Clan, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Beast Clan, and the Colorful Swallowing Python Clan are here."


    "What''s going on, did they agree in advance?" Someone asked in shock.


    "Of course, they wouldn''t show up easily on weekdays, but now they came to Tianlin City together. How can there be such a coincidence."


    The man analyzed just now: "If I guessed correctly, they should plan to challenge the Demon Lord''s test together, so that they can help each other and improve the chances of passing the test."


    "It''s quite possible." Everyone around nodded.


    The demon master''s test is extremely difficult, even Tianjiao characters are difficult to pass, so many Tianjiao team up to challenge, although the difficulty is more difficult than a single challenge, but they can help each other, the probability of passing is actually greater.


    Of course, the premise is that the people who join forces are very strong, otherwise it will increase the difficulty for oneself.


    "I don''t know if they can pass the test." Someone whispered.


    "Their talents are very powerful, and it is rare to meet an opponent in the same environment. The single challenge may not pass the test, but the joint challenge, I feel that the possibility of passing is not small."


    "They must have predicted the difficulty in advance, and only come to Tianlin City when they feel confident, otherwise they will not take risks easily."


    "En." Many people nodded lightly. The demon master''s test was life-threatening. Many geniuses kept their lives inside. If they had no confidence in their own strength, they would never go to the test.


    The conversations of those people reached Qin Xuan''s ears, and Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he came at the right time, and there are others who have to face the test of the undead demon master!

 Chapter 3352

    From the conversations of those people, Qin Xuan also learned one thing, in order to challenge the test of the undead demon lord, he needs to go to a place first, which is the city lord''s mansion in Tianlin City.


    If you can pass the test of the city lord''s mansion, you will be qualified to challenge the test of the undead demon lord. This is the lord of Tianlin in order to avoid some people acting impulsively, not seeing his own strength, and taking his own life in vain.


    Although Tianlin City is the center of Tianlin''s territory, the City Lord''s Mansion is not the base camp of the Tianlin family, but a branch of the Tianlin family, responsible for managing the size of Tianlin City.


    In other words, the City Lord''s Mansion is the spokesperson of the Tianlin family, symbolizing the will of the Tianlin family.


    This is the same as Seven Swords City.


    The City Lord''s Mansion of Qijian City is a force under the command of Qijian Mountain, and Qijian Mountain will not directly manage the affairs in Qijian City.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan came to the outside of the City Lord''s Mansion, and saw a lot of figures gathered here, looking around, all of them looked very excited, as if they were expecting something.


    "The Liankui of the Purgatory Clan has arrived!"


    Hearing a burst of exclamations, the crowd''s eyes suddenly looked in one direction, and they saw a group of figures walking towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The leader was a young man in a flaming robe, with a bewitching face and a tall and straight body. There seemed to be a ray of flame in his pupils, which made people feel a tingling sensation when they looked at him. Don''t dare look him in the eyes.


    "Purgatory clan." Qin Xuan showed a strange look. Purgatory clan is a branch of Phoenix clan, but in fact it is purgatory phoenix.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the young man of the Purgatory Clan, and with just one glance, he could see the cultivation base of the other party, and he was also in the realm of the inferior Heavenly Monarch.


    Then Qin Xuan realized a problem, this person is talented, is it possible to go to the Netherworld?


    If he goes to the Netherworld, he will definitely be able to recognize his identity, and I am afraid some unnecessary troubles will arise.


    Even if this person did not go to the Netherworld, Tianlin''s territory is a Heavenly Venerate-level force, and many people must have gone there, and this is the center of Tianlin''s territory. Once he enters the City Lord''s Mansion, it is very likely that he will be recognized by others. identity.


    Carefully sail the ship for thousands of years, it is better to change your appearance.


    Qin Xuan thought about it, and the lines on his face suddenly changed. After a while, he changed to a completely different face, and no one could recognize his identity.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the people of the Purgatory Clan went straight to the front of the City Lord''s Mansion, but they did not go in directly, but stood there, as if they were waiting for someone.


    The people around knew in their hearts that they were waiting for people from other races.


    "Brother Lian came so early."


    A slightly sharp laughter came from a distance, and everyone''s eyes turned around, and they saw a big monster flying up from the void, with a very fast speed. Black wings, somewhat similar to eagles.


    "The Dragon Eagle Clan is here!"


    Many people showed their brilliance. The Dragon Eagle clan had a very high reputation and strength. They could rank in the top five of the demon clans in the Tianlin territory, even more powerful than the purgatory clan.


    "Buzz." There was a gust of wind in the space, and a dragon eagle descended from the sky and landed in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. The violent aura made many people stay away from the area, and their expressions were faintly frightened.


    "It''s really domineering." Many people secretly said in their hearts, this is the front of the City Lord''s Mansion, they came directly from the sky, and they were not afraid of offending the City Lord''s Mansion.


    But thinking of that person''s identity in the Dragon Eagle Clan, they were relieved. He really didn''t need to give face to the City Lord''s Mansion. His status was comparable to the core Tianjiao of the Tianlin Clan.


    Lian Kui stared at the proud young man in the middle of the Longying clan, the flames in his eyes seemed to be a little stronger, and then uttered a voice: "You are not too late."


    "It''s okay." Wu Jue smiled, but that smile looked very strange on that shadowy face, which made people feel a little scared for no reason.


    "Roar..." At this moment, a melodious dragon roar resounded from above the sky, resounding through the vast space, shaking the eardrums of countless people, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    They raised their heads one after another, and saw several divine dragons coming across the space, with golden brilliance flowing through their bodies, dazzling and powerful, overwhelming everything.


    "Golden Dragon!" Countless people''s hearts trembled violently, and their eyes all showed fear. The third-ranked demon clan in Tianlin''s territory was stronger than the Dragon Eagle clan.


    Those golden dragons turned into golden streamers and passed through the space, and then fell on the ground. They were young men, wearing golden robes embroidered with dragon-shaped patterns, with a noble temperament, as if they were born extraordinary.


    Lian Kui and Wu Jue looked at one of the young people at the same time. The young man had a handsome face and a dignified aura, much more outstanding than the others.


    "That person is Ao Lin from the Golden Dragon Clan. He has only practiced for more than 80 years. He participated in the Tiangong trial not long ago, and killed a lot of foreign evil clans in the Netherworld!"


    "It''s true that his reputation is well-deserved. Just by looking at his temperament, we know that he is a monster."


    "Not to mention that in Tianlin''s territory, even if it is placed in the Undead Demon God Heaven, or even in the God Realm for thirty-three days, he is still the top type of person."


    "..."


    All kinds of admiration were heard, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but glance at Ao Lin when he heard those voices, there was indeed a person who entered the Netherworld in Tianlin''s territory, and this person must know him.


    After Ao Lin arrived, he immediately covered up the light of Lian Kui and Wu Jue, and became the center of the audience.


    For no other reason, Ao Lin entered the Netherworld.


    Of course, this did not mean that Lian Kui and Wu Jue were not as talented as Ao Lin, just because they were several decades older than Ao Lin, they had already passed a hundred years old and had no chance to participate in the Tiangong trial.


    "Not long after stepping into the realm of God, I wanted to challenge the demon master''s test. Are you taking too much risk?" Lian Kui looked at Ao Lin and said.


    Many people''s expressions were condensed, and they could naturally hear the meaning of Liankui''s words. This implied that Ao Lin''s strength was not strong enough, and he was not qualified to challenge the demon master''s test.


    "The strength of your training can''t be determined by the length of your cultivation time. Although the two of you have been in the god realm for decades longer than me, your strength is not necessarily stronger than mine." Ao Lin said with a light smile, looking very easy-going, but There was a strong confidence in the words.


    Many people were shocked. Ao Lin said such proud words in front of Lian Kui and Wu Jue. How confident was he in his own strength?


    "Really?" A sharp edge flashed across Wu Jue''s deep eyes, but he returned to normal in an instant, and said with a smile, "I''ll see your strength soon, I hope you won''t let us down."


    "Definitely not." Ao Lin replied confidently.


    At this time, many people appeared to be thinking, as if realizing something, Ao Lin should not have been invited by Lian Kui and Wu Jue, otherwise they would not despise Ao Lin''s strength.


    So, who invited Ao Lin?

 Chapter 3353

    Just when the crowd was puzzled, a group of figures walked out of the city lord''s mansion, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    I saw a blond young man in the middle, handsome and personable, with long golden hair casually draped over his shoulders. He seemed to have a strange magic power on his body, and people couldn''t take their eyes away at a glance.


    There were two figures beside the blond young man, a man and a woman. The man''s appearance was slightly rough, and his eyes were faintly shining with the brilliance of thunder.


    And that woman''s skin was as creamy as she was, and she was extremely beautiful. Her long blue hair fell softly beside her waist, revealing a strange sense of beauty. What moved countless people even more was that her eyes seemed to contain ten thousand things. This kind of style, you only need to look at each other, you can capture the heart and soul, and you can''t extricate yourself when you sink into it.


    When they saw the three figures, many people''s expressions instantly froze there, and then they seemed to think of something, and their hearts suddenly set off huge waves.


    They have all arrived.


    The rough young man was Lei Zhang of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Beast Clan, and the glamorous woman was Qi Meng of the Colorful Sky Swallowing Python Clan.


    As for the blond young man in the middle, although they didn''t know his identity, he stood between Lei Zhang and Qimeng, which showed that his identity was extremely noble, only higher than Lei Zhang and Qimeng.


    Qin Xuan looked at the three figures with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes. Lei Zhang and Qimeng were both at the mid-level of low-grade Tianjun, while the realm of the blond youth was much deeper and had reached the peak of low-grade Tianjun, which was different from Huang Sui. Comparable.


    Judging from their temperament, they should all be genius descendants of great powers.


    Lian Kui, Wu Jue, and Ao Lin looked at the three figures in front of them, their faces were very calm, and they obviously knew that they would appear.


    "The three are here." The blond young man looked at the three of Lian Kui with a hearty smile and said, "Let''s go to the mansion first, we have prepared a banquet for the three."


    The blond youth''s voice fell, and many people''s expressions were condensed, and they finally guessed his identity.


    A member of the Tianlin family.


    They should have thought that only the people of the Tianlin family are qualified enough to call these Tianjiao figures together.


    Then they had a little curiosity in their hearts, what was the identity of this blond young man in the Tianlin family, and he even invited these very famous Tianjiao to accompany him to challenge the demon master''s test. This battle is too big.


    However, the blond youth did not take the initiative to reveal his identity, so they naturally couldn''t guess.


    Lian Kui, Wu Jue, and Ao Lin didn''t say much, and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Let''s go in." The blond young man looked at Lei Zhang and Qi Meng beside him with a smile, the two nodded and turned to enter the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this moment, a figure in white came out of the crowd, looked at the blond young man and said, "Can you wait a moment?"


    As soon as these words came out, the space suddenly became silent.


    Then one after another glances turned at the same time, and finally all gathered on Qin Xuan''s body, many people''s faces showed curious expressions, what is this person doing?


    The blond youth and others also looked at Qin Xuan, only to see that the blond youth raised his brows and asked with interest, "What are you going to do?"


    "I also want to challenge the demon master''s test." Qin Xuan said, and this sentence suddenly made the expressions of the surrounding people freeze, unable to believe what he heard.


    This person also wants to challenge the test of the demon master?


    Is this a joke?


    Soon some people reacted. This person saw that these geniuses challenged the test together, and the possibility of passing it was very high, so he wanted to challenge with them, so that he could get through.


    However, this idea is too naive. Who does he think he is, why do these geniuses bring him with him?


    "It''s too much." Lei Zhang looked at Qin Xuan and spit out a contemptuous voice.


    There was no disguise in Lei Zhang''s voice, and the people present could hear it clearly. No one felt that there was anything wrong with this sentence. It might be understandable if this person joined forces with others to challenge, but together with Lei Zhang, Qi Meng and others, It is beyond self-control.


    Qin Xuan naturally heard Lei Zang''s voice, and his face was still calm and indifferent.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s calm and calm face, the blond young man''s eyes flashed a strange color, and he said again: "If you want to walk with us, you must first let us see your strength."


    Many people felt a little turbulent in their hearts, but the blond young man didn''t directly reject the man''s request. Could it be that he really planned to take him to challenge the demon master''s test?


    "A few of us are enough, why bring a burden in." Lei Zhang looked at the blond young man and said, obviously not wanting to give Qin Xuan a chance.


    "Why not let him try it." The blond young man smiled, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. If this person dared to stand up in public, he must not be too weak, otherwise he would be too embarrassed.


    Qin Xuan looked at Lei Mang and said lightly, "You said that I am not self-sufficient just now, so I will see how strong you are."


    Lei Zhang''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge, staring at Qin Xuan, is this provoking him?


    "You think clearly, I will never show mercy, and your life may be left here." Lei Zhang looked indifferent, and there was a killing intent in his voice.


    Many people around were trembling, Lei Zhang was the arrogance of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Beast Clan, he was good at Thunder Avenue, and his attack power was extremely powerful.


    "Even if you take action, if you can hurt me, I will lose." Qin Xuan replied casually, as if he didn''t take this battle too seriously.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone was shocked, and the eyes looking at Qin Xuan changed at this moment. They were no longer as contemptuous as before, but a little more dignified. They dared to say such arrogant words to Lei Zhang, or they were idiots. , or a hidden genius.


    From the look on this person''s face, the latter seems to be more likely.


    At this moment, the expressions of the blond youth and others were also a little serious, and their eyes were fixed on Qin Xuan. Even if they did not dare to say that they could easily block Lei Zang''s attack, is this person confident or conceited?


    "No one has dared to speak to me in such a tone for many years. The people who used to be arrogant in front of me have turned into a pile of bones in the end. Your end will be the same as them." Lei Zhang stared at Qin Xuan coldly. Opening his mouth, his eyes were filled with a dazzling thunderous brilliance, which seemed extremely terrifying.


    "You''re talking a lot of nonsense, let''s do it directly." Qin Xuan said, seeming to be a little impatient.


    Many people looked stagnant, this guy...


    They have seen arrogant people, but they have never seen such a mad person. If he is beaten down by Lei Zhang later, it will be wonderful!

 Chapter 3354

    Lei Zhang''s eyes flashed with lightning, and it seemed like a flame of anger mixed with it. He had also never seen such an arrogant person.


    Later, he will let this person know that arrogance has a price.


    "Go to the sky to fight." Lei Zhang left a voice, and immediately turned into a thunder light and shot upwards.


    Qin Xuan didn''t hesitate, he stepped through the void and appeared above the void in a single thought.


    "What a fast speed." Many people were surprised. The speed of that person was even faster than that of Lei Zhang. What level of magic did he practice?


    The blond-haired youth and others glanced at Qin Xuan, and their hearts were filled with waves. It seems that this person is not a generalist, and this battle should be interesting.


    Lei Zhang and Qin Xuan stood above the void, Lei Zhang was full of incomparably tyrannical thunder and divine might, while Qin Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, with no sense of urgency before the war on his face, and he looked light and calm.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s indifferent face, Lei Mao felt a huge insult, his fists slammed out, and thunder and lightning burst out in the void, seemingly ignoring the spatial distance, and instantly killed Qin Xuan in front of him.


    Qin Xuan looked at the front calmly, his palms stretched forward, and a gorgeous thunder light curtain appeared in front of him, endless thunder and lightning madly bombarded the light curtain, making a roaring sound, above the light curtain There are many cracks, but there is no sign of breaking open, as if indestructible.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Countless people below set off a turbulent heart, looking at the scene in the void with disbelief, that person''s defense is so strong?


    Lei Zhang''s face couldn''t help but change. He looked at Qin Xuan with a more solemn look. Obviously, he had realized that the strength of the person in front of him was much stronger than he imagined.


    Then I saw the aura on Lei Zhang''s body continued to climb, the vast void was shrouded in a terrifying thunderous power, and countless terrifying lights of divine thunder raged in the heaven and earth, like a scene of extinction, and the aura of destruction came from the void. In the middle of the fall, the heaven and the earth shook endlessly.


    Even at a great distance, countless people below felt a strong sense of oppression, their faces became pale, and their blood vessels were boiling and roaring, as if they were about to break out.


    "This guy''s strength is really domineering, this time he must be able to force out his true strength." Qi Meng of the Seven-Colored Sky Swallowing Python Clan said softly.


    The blond youth and others did not respond to Qimeng, and looked at the void with a solemn expression. Now it should be Lei Zhang''s strongest state. I wonder if that person can stop it.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A shocking roar came out, and Lei Zhang broke through the air in an instant, holding a purple long spear in his hand, and shot out, countless Nine Heavens Divine Thunder took the might of the world to kill Qin Xuan, and that space was completely destroyed by Thunder Avenue. Banned, time seems to stand still at this moment.


    Countless people held their breaths and stared at the void that was annihilated by the thunder. This attack was enough to hit most of the low-rank Tianjun. Can he resist it?


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was still indifferent, and he stepped forward, and an incomparably tyrannical avenue of divine might bloomed from within his body. In an instant, the thunderous divine might of the void was directly suppressed, and countless nine-day divine thunders solidified in the void. , unable to fall.


    This picture is extremely strange, and the expressions of countless people are frozen there, as if they have seen an unbelievable picture.


    How is this going?


    Lei Zhang, the blond youth and the others trembled fiercely in their hearts, and their faces finally became uneasy, and those tyrannical attacks were actually blocked like this.


    How strong is his strength?


    Then Qin Xuan slammed the palm of his hand, and a shocking sound broke out in the space, and one after another, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder exploded, blooming like fireworks between the heaven and the earth, extremely dazzling.


    However, at this moment, no one has the heart to appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of them. Everyone''s hearts are trembling wildly, and their eyes are full of unparalleled shock. They only feel that the world has been turned upside down.


    Lei Zhang is very famous in Tianlin''s territory. Although he can''t be called an outstanding figure in the Undying Demon God Heaven, he is also at the first-class level. However, his strongest attack can''t break this person''s defense. effect.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Thinking of the madness Lei Mao said to Qin Xuan before, many people trembled in their hearts, but Lei Mao humiliated him for being a burden to such peerless people.


    Now, who is overthinking it?


    I saw that Lei Zhang''s face became extremely ugly, and it was difficult to accept the facts in front of him. A character who appeared out of nowhere had such terrifying strength. Is this God joking with him?


    "I made you attack twice, now take me a blow." Qin Xuan looked at Lei Mo and said lightly.


    The voice left, and I saw an incomparably huge phantom figure appearing behind him. The terrifying demon power shocked the boundless void, causing countless people to feel their bodies sink, as if a mountain was pressing down on their hearts, making them unable to breathe. gas.


    The distance between Lei Zhang and Qin Xuan was the closest, and he was naturally the most powerful coercion. At this time, his face was as pale as paper, and every inch of muscle in his body trembled violently, faintly wanting to kneel in front of the phantom.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp like a sword, and he took a step forward. With this step down, a low humming sound of elephants resounded through the heavens and the earth. It contained incomparably domineering spiritual power and rushed directly into Lei Zhang''s mind. It made his soul vibrate, as if to be shattered.


    The next moment, the phantom of the idol descended on the top of Lei Zhang''s head, and the terrifying demon power pierced through the space.


    At this moment, I saw an incomparably powerful thunder light appear in the void, a slender figure stood in the thunder light, raised his fist and blasted towards the phantom of the idol.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying fist crossed the space in an instant, directly piercing the body of the idol, and then the phantom of the idol dissipated with a loud noise.


    "This..." Countless people''s expressions suddenly condensed, and their eyes all fell on the figure. That person was shining with the brilliance of divine thunder, and his breath was extremely powerful. He was a high-rank Heavenly Monarch.


    Everyone immediately understood in their hearts that that person was the arrogance of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Beast Clan, who was beside Lei Zhang to protect his safety.


    If he hadn''t made a move just now, that blow would be enough to seriously injure Lei Zhang.


    "Do the people of the God Elephant Clan come to the Undying Demon God Heaven to practice?" The Jiutian Shenlei Beast Clan powerhouse looked at Qin Xuan and said coldly, with a hint of anger in his voice.


    Hearing this, many people immediately reacted. The idol tribe is a subordinate force of the Demon God Palace, and the Demon God Palace has never communicated with the Immortal Demon God Tian.


    Could it be, in order to get the inheritance of the demon master?

 Chapter 3355

    Qin Xuan''s expression changed involuntarily. In order to hide his true identity, he used the power of the demon clan. Unexpectedly, he became involved with the Demon God Palace because of this, and the other party regarded him as a member of the Demon God Palace.


    Listening to the other party''s tone, it seems that the relationship between the Immortal Demon God Tian and the Demon God Palace is not good. Could it be that they have formed a grudge before?


    Countless people looked at Qin Xuan indifferently, as if they were looking at the enemy. Although the Demon God Palace was called the strongest demon power in the Nine Profound Star Region, they did not approve of it. There was only one demon holy place in their hearts. It is the mountain of immortality.


    This person from the Demon God Palace came to the Undead Mountain to get the inheritance of the Demon Lord, and then pass it on in the Demon God Palace?


    Really delusional.


    "Get out of the Immortal Demon God Heaven!" Someone looked at Qin Xuan and shouted, his voice extremely angry.


    "Get out!"


    "People from the Demon God Palace are not welcome here, go back to where you came from!"


    One after another voice came out one after another, turning into a terrifying sound wave resounding between heaven and earth, Qin Xuan frowned, it seems that the grievances between the undead demon god and the demon palace are very deep, what happened before?


    Lei Zhang stared at Qin Xuan, his face looked extremely ugly. He was defeated by a person from the Demon God Palace, not only losing face, but also losing the face of the undead Demon God Tian.


    Lian Kui, Wu Jue, Qi Meng and the others all looked at Qin Xuan with a strong hostility in their eyes. This person is very talented and must be the arrogant figure of the Demon God Palace. He came to the Undying Demon God Heaven to challenge the Demon Lord''s test. Prove the power of the demon shrine?


    It''s crazy enough.


    "Did you come by yourself, or did the Demon God Palace send you here?" The blond young man looked at Qin Xuan and said indifferently. He originally admired Qin Xuan''s talent, but since he was from the Demon God Palace, he was his enemy.


    "The people of the Demon God Palace, can''t challenge the demon master''s test?" Qin Xuan replied indifferently.


    Now everyone thinks that he is a person from the Demon God Palace, and he simply admits it. He is not deceiving. After all, in a sense, he is indeed a person from the Demon God Palace.


    "Of course not." The blond young man said domineeringly, the people of the undead Demon God Heaven have never been to the Demon God Palace, and the people of the Demon God Palace are naturally not qualified to challenge the Demon Lord''s test.


    "It turns out that the undead demon gods have only this measure. Today, I have seen it." Qin Xuan smiled, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Really presumptuous!" Countless people showed their sharpness, and they were so arrogant on their territory. Do you really think they dare not touch him?


    Many hot-tempered powerhouses glared at Qin Xuan, releasing a powerful demon power from their bodies, as if they were going to attack him.


    "I heard that the undead demon master is a generation of demon gods, with an unparalleled style and unparalleled style, so I came to the undead demon gods to pay their respects, but I didn''t expect the people here to be so narrow-minded, which really disappointed me."


    Qin Xuan said calmly: "I don''t know whether you are afraid of the Demon God Palace, or whether you are worried that the talents of the Demon God Palace are superior to you and are recognized by the Demon Lord."


    "No matter what kind it is, it means that you are not confident enough. Since you dare not let me challenge the test, I will leave. It''s just that in the future, the immortal demon god will not call himself the demon world in the realm of the gods. The name is not worthy of the name."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and countless people looked furious, and their hearts were full of anger. This person dared to mock the undead demon God, it was simply courting death!


    "Kill him!" Many people roared, and the tyrannical monster roared out in the void, turning into a terrifying monster and rushing towards Qin Xuan.


    A sharp edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and the demon power on his body suddenly increased a lot. He was about to fight back, but he heard a majestic voice swaying down from the sky.


    "stop!"


    As this voice fell, a supreme coercion was born between heaven and earth, and those monsters that rushed towards Qin Xuan dissipated immediately, and then the void returned to calm.


    "This..." Many strong men trembled in their hearts, and looked up at the sky one after another, only to see a golden light shining above the sky, and a stalwart middle-aged figure standing in the light, like a god, making people daunting .


    "Father." The blond young man shouted, and when he heard the voice, the expressions of the people around him froze at first, and then they showed extremely shocked expressions. The middle-aged man turned out to be his father.


    At this moment, the identity of the middle-aged is ready to be revealed, the powerhouse of Tianlin''s territory, and a Tianzun figure.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the blond young man in surprise. It turned out to be the son of Tianzun. No wonder his temperament is so outstanding. This person''s status in Tianlin''s territory must be unusual.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked down at Qin Xuan and said, those dazzling golden eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, and there was no way to hide any secrets in front of him.


    Many people looked a little puzzled, and they didn''t quite understand what the phrase middle age meant?


    However, Qin Xuan vaguely understood the meaning of middle age, presumably seeing that he was not from the Demon God Palace.


    His thousand-transformation supernatural powers can hide from Tianjun characters, but they can''t hide from Tianzun powerhouses. At a glance, he can see that he is not a pure monster.


    Then the lines on Qin Xuan''s face twisted and changed, revealing his original appearance. This scene made countless people''s expressions stagnate there, and their hearts trembled. Is this his true appearance?


    "Qin Xuan!" Ao Lin lost his voice, staring at Qin Xuan''s figure in shock.


    Hearing Ao Lin''s voice, Jinpao Youth, Lian Kui, Qi Meng and the others trembled fiercely, and a brief blank appeared in their brains.


    Qin Xuan''s name is very familiar to them. Now the most popular figure in the God Realm, breaking the Nether Realm record, sweeping and swallowing the younger generation of the ancients, even Yin Liusu was defeated in his hands.


    The young man in front of him is Qin Xuan?


    "Junior Qin Xuan has seen senior." Qin Xuan bowed to the middle-aged man in the sky, and his tone was no longer as proud as before. After all, the other party was a Heavenly Venerate figure.


    "boom!"


    Qin Xuan''s voice exploded in the minds of countless people like nine days of thunder.


    They all know what kind of character Qin Xuan is. This is a peerless evildoer enough to be recorded in the history books, and this evildoer appeared in front of them at this moment, which made them not shocked.


    Thinking of what they said to Qin Xuan just now, they felt very ashamed in their hearts. Qin Xuan led the Nine Profound Star Territory to repel the evil clan outside the territory. What qualifications do they have to let him go?


    The middle-aged man above stared deeply at Qin Xuan. Naturally, he had also heard of Qin Xuan''s name. Not long ago, the storm involved several major forces, and he was a famous figure.


    "What''s your relationship with the Demon God Palace?" The middle-aged man asked. Qin Xuan is a human being, but he has practiced the supernatural powers of the Elephant Clan. This is really unreasonable.


    "The younger generation once obtained the inheritance of the ancestors of the Demon God Palace in the lower world, and is considered half of the people of the Demon God Palace." Qin Xuan replied truthfully, this matter is not a secret now, and it is okay to say it.


    "Inheritance from the ancestors of the Demon God Palace?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. Then, thinking of the turmoil not long ago, he immediately understood in his heart.


    It is no wonder that the Demon God Palace shelters this son so much. It turns out that he has the inheritance of the ancestors of the Demon God Palace.


    "Since you have already obtained the inheritance of the ancestors of the Demon God Palace, why did you come to the Undying Demon God Heaven?" The middle-aged said lightly: "Didn''t Niu Gao tell you about the relationship between the Demon God Palace and the Undead God Mountain?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression condensed and replied: "Junior has no knowledge of this matter."


    "It turned out that he didn''t know." The surrounding crowd showed a sudden look, no wonder he would say such words just now,


    If he was really from the Demon God Palace, he would never come to the Immortal Demon God Heaven!

 Chapter 3356

    The middle-aged showed a look of surprise, didn''t he tell it?


    From this point of view, Qin Xuan''s coming to the Undying Demon God Heaven was indeed not the arrangement of the Demon God Palace, but he came on his own.


    "A long time ago, the Demon God Palace and the Immortal Demon God Tian were originally in the same vein. Later, the leader of the Demon God Palace and the Immortal Demon Lord conflicted in their ideas and refused to give in to each other. The Immortal Demon Lord left the Demon God Palace with some demon clans and founded the Immortal Demon God. sky."


    The middle-aged voice came out slowly, and the crowd below looked up at the sky one after another, with longing looks on their faces.


    Although they have never met the demon master, they have led the demon clan to create a demon clan world. Looking at the Nine Profound Star Region, how many people have such abilities?


    The undead demon master is the demon god in their hearts.


    "It turned out to be the case." Qin Xuan finally came to his senses, no wonder they learned that he was from the Demon God Palace, and they were so hostile to him.


    However, he had some doubts in his heart. What happened back then, why did the undead demon master lead the demon clan to leave the Demon God Palace, was it just a conflict of ideas?


    He faintly felt that it might not be that simple.


    There must be some hidden secrets.


    "Although you have practiced the magical powers of the ancestors of the Demon God Palace, you are not a person of the Demon God Palace. You can continue to stay in the Undying Demon God Heaven, but you should not challenge the test of the Demon Lord."


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan and said with a very calm tone.


    He still appreciates this extraordinary junior who repelled the evil race outside the territory, and is the successor of the Void Heavenly Venerate. This son will be the mainstay of the Nine Profound Star Territory in the future, and may even become the top combat power.


    Qin Xuan pondered for a moment, and then replied: "Junior may not challenge the demon master''s test, but there is an unkind request, I implore the senior to agree."


    "What?" the middle-aged asked.


    "I want to go to the Undead Mountain. My wife is there. I want to go look for her." Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the expressions on everyone''s faces were frozen, as if they had heard unbelievable words.


    Qin Xuan said that his wife was in the Undead Mountain.


    is this real?


    "Your wife is from a demon clan?" The middle-aged asked with some doubts, Qin Xuan is a human, and his wife is a demon clan?


    Although humans and monsters can be combined, there are many differences between humans and monsters, and the combination is very rare. Could it be that Qin Xuan is one of them?


    "Not a monster."


    Qin Xuan replied: "My wife is also a human being. I don''t know what happened. She is now in the Undead Mountain. I came to the Undying Demon God this time to bring her back."


    The middle-aged man suddenly thought of something, and his expression changed. Could it be related to that incident?


    Since Qin Xuan knew that his wife was on the Undead Mountain, he must have found out the news by some means, eight out of ten. Nine is true.


    "I also ask the seniors to help. The seniors only need to send me to the Undead Mountain, and the juniors will solve the following matters by themselves." Qin Xuan said again, he said this to reassure the middle-aged and not cause him too much trouble.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Xuan. If Qin Xuan had other purposes, it would be a trivial matter to send him to the Undead Mountain, but if it was related to that matter, then the problem would be huge, and he could not bear the consequences.


    "You stay in the City Lord''s Mansion for a few days, and I''ll give you the answer in a few days." The middle-aged man left a flat voice, and his figure disappeared into the golden light.


    Seeing the disappearing figure of the middle-aged man, Qin Xuan frowned, and there was a sense of worry in his heart.


    The other party is a strong Tianzun, but he refuses to send him to the Undead Mountain. It is definitely not because this matter is very troublesome, there must be other reasons.


    Most likely, it has something to do with Ruoxi.


    What happened to Ruoxi?


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help clenching his fists, and his expression was very solemn. Just as he was thinking in his heart, a refreshing laughter came from the side: "Brother Qin."


    Qin Xuan turned his eyes and saw the blond young man and others walking towards him.


    With a smile on his face, the blond-haired young man said very boldly: "The next is Fu She of the Tianlin family. I have long heard of Brother Qin''s brilliant deeds in the Netherworld. Today, I am fortunate to see the true face, it is better to make friends."


    "Of course." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile, without the slightest pretence.


    "Brother Qin, I was wrong about what happened before. I hereby apologize to you." Lei Zhang looked at Qin Xuan and said sincerely.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me, after all, it''s not me who got hurt." Qin Xuan said jokingly, Fu She and others would all smile when they heard the words.


    Lei Zhang looked a little embarrassed, looked at them and snorted coldly: "If you fight with Brother Qin, you won''t be any better than me in the end."


    "That''s right, but unfortunately we won''t be as rude as you. If you didn''t mock Brother Qin before, how could Brother Qin target you." Liankui retorted.


    Lei Zhang''s expression suddenly stiffened and he was speechless.


    "This is not the place to talk, let''s chat in the mansion." Fu She looked at Qin Xuan and said enthusiastically, "Brother Qin, please."


    "Please." Qin Xuan replied, and the group walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The vast crowd watched them enter the City Lord''s Mansion with a dull expression, still not recovering from the shock.


    Qin Xuan, who was famous for thirty-three days in the God Realm, actually appeared in front of them. They saw Qin Xuan''s demeanor with their own eyes. Although the time was short, it was deeply imprinted in their minds, enough for them to remember for a lifetime. .


    In the future, Qin Xuan will be famous all over the world, and they can boast in front of others that they have witnessed Qin Xuan''s demeanor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianlin territory, in a hall.


    I saw two figures here, one of them was a middle-aged man who had just appeared above the city lord''s mansion, and the other was a white-haired old man with wrinkles on his face.


    "Father, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Fu Lin asked the old man, who was the patriarch of Tianlin''s territory, Fu Hong.


    I saw Fu Hong look contemplative, then looked at Fu Lin and said, "Tell Shenshan about this and let them make a decision."


    Fu Lin''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, this is the most sensible way.


    "This matter is important, you go to the mountain in person and ask clearly in person." Fu Hong ordered.


    "Understood." Fu Lin nodded and left the palace in a flash.


    How fast is the speed of the Tianzun character, and it didn''t take long before Fu Lin came to the top of the Undead Mountain.


    "Fu Lin, what''s the matter with you coming to Shenshan?" A middle-aged man with an incomparably strong stature looked at Fu Lin and asked.


    Without answering the other party''s words, Fu Lin asked directly, "Where is Elder Peng?"


    "You want to find Peng Lao?" The strong middle-aged expression immediately became a little dignified and asked, "What is it?"


    "There is a human descendant who wants to go to the mountain to find his wife. I don''t know if I should bring him up, so I came to ask Peng Lao." Fu Lin replied.


    "Human descendants?"


    The strong middle-aged looked stunned for a while, and then thought of what Tianmeng Tianzun said before, and knew in his heart that this human descendant was the person she said.


    "How arrogant..."


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes, and he even asked a junior to come to ask for someone, thinking that anyone can come to the Undead Mountain!

 Chapter 3357

    The strong middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, and then he looked at Fu Lin and said, "He wants to go to the mountain, so let him challenge the test of the demon master. This is the rule of the mountain since ancient times, and no one can make an exception."


    Isn''t Tianmeng very arrogant, so she asked her people to challenge the demon master''s test. If he couldn''t pass the test, he could only blame himself for his incompetence, and it had nothing to do with them.


    "With his talent, he must be able to pass the test of the demon master." Fu Lin spit out a voice. The test of the demon master is very difficult, but Qin Xuan''s talent is so powerful, sweeping the Netherworld, how can the test of the demon master be difficult for him.


    The strong middle-aged man heard the words and asked with a surprised expression, "That person''s talent is very strong?"


    "It''s not just strong." Fu Lin sighed with emotion, and immediately said: "That person is Qin Xuan."


    "Qin Xuan!"


    The strong middle-aged eyes froze instantly, and he was speechless for a while.


    Naturally, he had also heard of Qin Xuan''s name, and he did some earth-shattering deeds in the Netherworld. After he came out, he made a lot of noise and was shocked for 33 days.


    He never thought that the person Tianmeng was talking about was Qin Xuan.


    But Qin Xuan is from the lower realm, how could he be related to Tianmeng?


    "The test of the demon master will inevitably be difficult for Qin Xuan. In the end, he will still set foot on the sacred mountain, so the question that needs to be considered now is whether he can go to the sacred mountain." Fu Lin said in a very solemn tone.


    "If it will affect that matter, I will directly reject him and let him not count on it."


    The strong middle-aged took a deep breath. If they did not allow Qin Xuan to go to the mountain, Tianmeng would definitely come to find trouble in the future, and then it would not be a divine sense, but the deity.


    More importantly, Qin Xuan''s identity is very special, and he has a very close relationship with the Demon God Palace. The Buddha of the Tathagata God Mountain is also standing behind him. He must not be treated as a junior character, otherwise it may lead to unforeseen consequences. .


    After a moment of silence, the strong middle-aged man said, "This matter is very important, and I can''t make up my mind. Let''s go to Peng Lao together."


    "Okay." Fu Lin nodded, and then the two of them shot away in one direction.


    Not long after, the two came to the outside of a dark palace, and the palace was filled with extremely terrifying coercion of demons, which made the world seem to freeze, and no avenue could be released here.


    "Old Peng, I''m waiting to see you." The strong middle-aged man said respectfully towards the palace.


    "Come in." A vicissitudes of life came from the hall.


    Then the strong middle-aged and Fu Lin walked into the hall, and saw an old man with white hair sitting on the futon. After seeing this, people could not help but become a little nervous.


    "Fu Lin has seen Peng Lao." Fu Lin bowed to the white-haired old man and looked very respectful. Even though he was a Heavenly Venerate, he was just a junior in front of Peng Lao.


    Peng Lao was an existence of the same era as the Demon Lord. At the beginning, he left the Demon God Palace with the Demon Lord and founded the Immortal Demon God Heaven. Except for the Demon Lord, Peng Lao''s prestige is the highest, and no one can match it.


    "What are you doing here?" Peng Lao looked at Fu Lin and asked in a calm tone.


    "Does Peng Lao know Qin Xuan?" Fu Lin asked.


    "Qin Xuan..." There was a wave in Old Peng''s turbid eyes, some thoughts flashed in his mind, and he immediately asked, "Is that the junior with the swallowing crystal?"


    "Exactly." Fu Lin nodded and said: "Now he is in Tianlin''s territory, and he wants to set foot on the Undead Mountain, saying that he is looking for his wife."


    Peng Lao''s expression condensed, and he suddenly understood everything in his heart.


    It turned out that he was the person Tianmeng said.


    "With Qin Xuan''s talent, it is by no means difficult to go to the mountain. Are we going to make friends or not?" The strong middle-aged asked Peng Lao, looking at him.


    "Tianmeng didn''t come to ask for someone in person, but asked him to come over. It''s self-evident, it''s for us to train him." Peng Lao spoke slowly, with a wise look in his eyes.


    "Train him?" Fu Lin and the strong middle-aged looked stunned for a moment, and then they seemed to understand something. What matters is not Qin Xuan''s wife, but Qin Xuan?


    "What does Old Peng mean?" asked the strong middle-aged man.


    "Since ordinary tests can''t be hard on him, we will make him more difficult to see how good his talent is." Peng Lao said with a smile, and seemed to have some interest in Qin Xuan.


    "If he was allowed to step on the mountain, wouldn''t he be able to get the inheritance of the demon master." Fu Lin said in a low voice, as if he meant something.


    Anyone who passes the Demon Lord''s test can obtain an ability of the Demon Lord. Although it is not the true inheritance of the Demon Lord, it can be regarded as being taught by the Demon Lord. Therefore, all those who pass the Demon Lord''s test can be called the Demon Lord. The descendant of the demon master.


    Qin Xuan is already the descendant of the Demon God Palace. If he gets the inheritance of the Demon Lord again, if this matter spreads out, the Immortal God Mountain will have a bad reputation. The world will probably think that the Immortal God Mountain is robbing people from the Demon God Palace.


    The Undead Mountain can''t lose this face.


    Peng Lao glanced at Fu Lin, seemed to understand what he was thinking, and said, "Let''s not talk about whether Qin Xuan can pass the test for the time being. If his talent is really outstanding, then it is all right to be tested by the demon master."


    "The intention of the demon master to set the test back then was for the benefit of the younger generation, so that the talented younger generation could go further. If it was because of the grudge between the Undead Sacred Mountain and the Demon God Palace, the enchanting younger generation would be shut out of the door. It really makes the world ridiculed that the Undead Mountain has no stomach."


    Fu Lin nodded in agreement, cupped his hands and said, "This junior is narrow-minded. Thank you Peng Lao for your advice."


    "Peng Lao thinks, how to increase the difficulty of the test?" The middle-aged Zhuangshuo asked again. He has never increased the difficulty before, and he has no experience.


    If the difficulty increases too much and Qin Xuan is killed, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the Demon God Palace and Tianmeng Xianque will definitely not give up.


    Peng Lao thought for a moment, and then said: "Speak to all territories, the Undead Mountain will open up the secret realms of each territory, and all challengers will be tested in the same secret realm, only those of the lower rank Tianjun."


    "In addition, the Undead Sacred Mountain will select 20 people with outstanding performance to bestow treasures and divine magic."


    "If someone can defeat Qin Xuan, they can worship any strong person in the Undead Mountain, including... this old man!"


    Hearing Peng Lao''s words, Fu Lin and Zhuang Shuo''s middle-aged heart trembled fiercely, and his expression was extremely shocked. If he could worship Peng Lao''s door, Tianzun is only the starting point, and his future achievements are limitless.


    This condition is simply too tempting, and it will inevitably attract countless people to participate in the demon master test. After all, the demon master test does not limit the age, and anyone of the low-grade Tianjun realm can participate. Even if Qin Xuan''s talent is against the sky, can he still resist it? Live under the siege of countless people?


    If the previous test was a nightmare, then this test for Qin Xuan is a hell level, and it is impossible to succeed in the challenge.


    "Old Peng, isn''t this test too difficult?" The strong middle-aged man faintly sympathized with Qin Xuan, who had to go through such terrifying encounters at a young age.


    "If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. He holds the crystal of swallowing, and he is destined to go through hardships that are a hundred times more difficult than ordinary people. Only by going through hardships can he become a peerless figure like the Void Heavenly Venerate and the Devouring Heavenly Venerate in the future."


    Peng Lao opened his mouth slowly, with a solemn look on his face, and many memories of the past appeared in his mind.


    He has personally experienced the ancient wars, and naturally came into contact with the Devouring Heavenly Venerate and the Void Heavenly Venerate. The elegance and vigor of the two made him very admire, and it is unforgettable to this day.


    "Tianmeng asked him to come here because we used our hands to train him and stimulate his potential. As long as it doesn''t hurt his life, it will be fine." Peng Lao said again.


    "Understood, I will arrange it later, and open up the secret realm of each territory in three days." The middle-aged Zhuangshuo responded.


    "Do you want to tell Qin Xuan about this?" Fu Lin asked.


    "Tell him, let him choose whether to participate in the test." Peng Lao said lightly.


    Fu Lin''s eyes showed a hint of deep meaning, and he immediately understood that Peng Lao was testing Qin Xuan''s courage, but Qin Xuan dared to lead the army to attack the foreign evil clan, and violently devour the younger generation of the ancient clan, Duobao Tiangong and other forces, his guts are no longer needed. Proved.


    In the thirty-three days of the God Realm, among his peers, I am afraid that no one is more courageous than him.


    "Go down." Peng Lao waved his hand.


    "I''m waiting to say goodbye." Fu Lin and the strong middle-aged man bowed and immediately left the hall together.


    After the two left, Old Peng''s golden pupils revealed an unfathomable meaning, and some thoughts lingered in his mind.


    A junior who came from the lower realm and got the attention of the Demon God Palace, the Tianmeng Xianque and the Tathagata God Mountain at the same time, just because he is a descendant of the god of nothingness?


    The Void Heavenly Venerate has fallen for millions of years, and until today, there is only one heir to the world, and it caused a great sensation in the God Realm as soon as he appeared in the world. There are many unknown secrets in it.


    "Calculate the time, it should be back, I hope there will be no more mistakes this time."


    "The Nine Profound Star Region today seems to be a little unbalanced."


    Old Peng muttered to himself, a rare nervous look on his face, as if he had thought of something extremely important.

 Chapter 3358

    Tianlin territory, in the city lord''s mansion.


    Fu Lin had already rushed back from the Undead Mountain. After Fu She got the news, he immediately brought Qin Xuan, Qi Meng and others to find him.


    "Father, what do you say about the mountain?" Fu She looked at Fu Lin and asked nervously, as if he was the one who couldn''t go to the mountain of death.


    Qin Xuan also stared at Fu Lin, and he felt a little nervous in his heart. The Undead Mountain is a top force. Shouldn''t he refuse the request of one of his juniors?


    Moreover, Tiandeng Tianzun asked him to come to the Immortal Demon God to practice. If he couldn''t go to the Immortal God Mountain, Tianmeng Tianzun''s arrangement would not be in vain.


    "How do you know that I went to the mountain?" Fu Lin glanced at Fu She lightly, and he didn''t seem to say that he was going to the mountain.


    "Is there any need to ask?" Fu She said helplessly: "If you don''t get permission from Shenshan for such an important matter, how dare you let Qin Xuan participate in the demon master''s test."


    Fu Lin twitched in his heart when he heard the words, and glared at Fu She, this stinky boy is too blind, how can this kind of thing be said face to face, where does it put his face?


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t think too much about it. He knew very well in his heart that the Immortal Mountain was the holy place of the Immortal Demon God, and no one could step on it.


    There are so many gods in the Immortal Demon God Heaven, if anyone can bring people up, why do they still need the demon Lord''s test?


    Rules are rules, and they will not be easily changed by people. Qin Xuan never thought that Fu Lin would take him directly to the Undead Mountain. He only hoped that he would be given a fair chance and that he could go up with his own strength.


    "There is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Fu Lin looked at Qin Xuan and asked, without the slightest wave on his face, making it impossible to see what he was thinking.


    "Good news." Qin Xuan said without hesitation.


    "The good news is that you can challenge the demon master''s test. If you pass the test, you will be able to set foot on the Undead Mountain." Fu Lin said.


    "Boom." With a soft sound, the stone in Qin Xuan''s heart finally fell, with a happy look on his face.


    As long as he was allowed to go to the Undead Mountain, Ruoxi could be rescued. He believed that Tianmeng Tianzun would not lie to him.


    "That''s great!" Fu She, Qi Meng and others also showed joy on their faces, and they were happy for Qin Xuan from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although they have not been in contact with Qin Xuan for a long time, the people of the demon clan are so forthright that they can become good friends when they chat, not to mention that Qin Xuan is a peerless demon who is famous in the world of gods, how can they not grasp it firmly. Live this friend.


    "Don''t be too happy, there is good news."


    Seeing the smiles on the faces of Qin Xuan and others, Fu Lin said in a hurry, causing the smiles on everyone''s faces to stiffen slightly, and there was a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "What bad news?" Fu Lin asked tentatively, thinking that it might be Shenshan who refused to let Qin Xuan''s wife go. If that was the case, Shenshan would be too much.


    If you rob someone''s wife and don''t let it go, it''s not good to talk about your reputation.


    "Senior, let me just say it directly, no matter what the news is, I can bear it." Qin Xuan said, even the oppression of the four top forces has come over him. Could it be that the situation this time is more dangerous than the last time? ?


    Fu Lin looked at Qin Xuan with a very dignified face, and said slowly: "Three days later, Shenshan will open up the secret realms of all territories, and everyone will be tested in a secret realm, and the difficulty will reach the highest level ever."


    "In addition, Shenshan will select 20 people with outstanding performances and give them treasures and magic."


    "However, there is a limitation in this test, only those of the lower-rank Tianjun realm can participate."


    Fu She and the others looked extremely shocked, and they couldn''t believe it was true.


    People from fifteen territories are tested at the same time. What kind of scene will this be?


    They are hard to imagine, after all, they have not appeared before.


    Compared with Fu She and the others, Qin Xuan''s heart was calm and calm, and his face didn''t have much reaction. It''s not that he underestimated the test of the demon master, but that he didn''t understand the test of the demon master, and he didn''t know what was inside. what''s the situation.


    "Is Shenshan making such a change because of Qin Xuan?" Fu She asked.


    "Yes." Fu Lin nodded, glanced at Qin Xuan again, and said: "Shenshan also issued an order that those who defeat Qin Xuan can worship at the door of any strong person in Shenshan, including... Elder Shengpeng!"


    As Fu Lin''s words came out, the expressions of Fu She, Qi Meng and the others all froze there.


    In order to prevent Qin Xuan from passing the test, Shenshan issued such an order. Is this the treatment of the first arrogant in the God Realm?


    Simply terrifying.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s face became quite solemn. He understood the intention of the Undead Mountain, and asked all those who participated in the test to target him and prevent him from passing the test of the demon god.


    The purpose of the Mountain of Undead is probably not wanting him to take Ruoxi away.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and there was a bit of sternness in his eyes. The Undead Mountain tried his best not to let him go up, but he wanted to go up to have a look. I hope they didn''t do anything to Ruoxi, otherwise he would never Let it go.


    He is in awe of the Undead Mountain, but if the Undead Mountain hurts his relatives, it violates his bottom line, and he will not tolerate it.


    "Have you decided to challenge the test now?" Fu Lin stared at Qin Xuan and asked, "You should understand that this test is for you. Once you take the test, you will face an extremely dangerous situation and may even lose your life. worry."


    "Participate naturally." Qin Xuan said without hesitation, as if he didn''t need to think.


    Fu Lin took a deep look at Qin Xuan and sighed in his heart. He was worthy of being a descendant of the Void Heavenly Venerate. These severe tests did not shake his determination at all. When he grows up in the future, he will be a Void Heavenly Venerate again.


    He didn''t tell Qin Xuan that the purpose of Shenshan''s actions was to temper him. Now Qin Xuan needs anger. Only under extreme anger can his potential be fully released.


    "Okay, you have more rest these two days, and you will enter the test in three days." Fu Lin said, then looked at Fu She and instructed: "You treat them well."


    "Baby understand." Fu She nodded.


    Fu Lin didn''t say anything else, and his figure disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    Fu She looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile: "It seems that Shenshan knows that Brother Qin''s talent is extremely powerful, and the test of ordinary level will not be able to resist you, so he uses such methods."


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry, we will definitely stand by your side and help you fight against others." Lei Zhang said with a simple and honest smile, "As long as you don''t dislike our weakness."


    "How come." Qin Xuan shook his head and said, "But if you stand on my side, you will face countless attacks. Not to mention the danger, you will not be able to set foot on the sacred mountain. The price is too great."


    "It''s no big deal. It is a rare experience for us to fight side by side with you. If our lives are really in danger, we can give up, and others will not kill them." Ao Lin of the Golden Dragon Clan said.


    "As for the test of the sacred mountain, this time I cannot pass it, and there will be many opportunities in the future. With our talent, it is not difficult to go to the sacred mountain."


    "That''s right, it is fate that we met Brother Qin here. How can we be enemies with Brother Qin in order to set foot on the mountain? It would be too shameless." Lian Kui echoed.


    "Young Master Qin doesn''t have to worry about us, just pass the test with all his strength." Qi Meng smiled at Qin Xuan, her voice very ethereal.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the people. Although the people of the demon clan are naturally hostile to humans, as long as they get their approval, they will treat each other with sincerity and no intrigue.


    "Then thank you very much." Qin Xuan said with a smile, although a few of them can''t play a big role, but this is their kindness, and he naturally wants to say thank you.


    "It''s a trivial matter, why bother." Fu She and others all smiled. As Ao Lin said just now, fighting side by side with Qin Xuan was a rare experience, and they couldn''t ask for it!

 Chapter 3359

    The voice from the Undead Mountain quickly spread among the fifteen territories, causing a huge sensation for a while, and it can be said that no one knows it.


    Qin Xuan, who was known as the number one evildoer in the God Realm, came to the Undead Demon God Heaven and had to challenge the Demon Lord''s test. The Undead God Mountain broke the convention for him and opened the first hell-level test in history.


    There is no limit to talent, and you can participate if you meet the realm. More importantly, those who defeat Qin Xuan will get huge benefits.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that the Undead Sacred Mountain was deliberately aimed at Qin Xuan, preventing him from setting foot on the Sacred Mountain at all costs.


    Under normal circumstances, naturally no one would dare to fight against Qin Xuan, but this time the situation is different. Qin Xuan not only has to face the test of the demon master, but also the attack of countless geniuses. There will be times of weariness, and then it will be possible to defeat him.


    The so-called two fists are hard to beat the four hands, and Qin Xuan will face the countless people of the undead demon god Tiantian realm, so it can be said that he has no chance of winning.


    Defeat is inevitable, it depends on whose hands the defeat lies.


    After hearing the voices from the Undead Mountain, countless experts decided to take part in this test. Even if they couldn''t defeat Qin Xuan, it was an eye-opener to see how powerful his talent was.


    After all, Qin Xuan has many dazzling halos on his body, and each halo has a huge attraction. Now that he has come to the Immortal Demon God Heaven, how can he not experience his strength.


    If it is missed, I am afraid that there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    ......


    Tianlin City.


    In the courtyard of a mansion, a middle-aged man in a black python robe stood with his hands behind his back, with a rough face, long red hair draped over his shoulders, and a sharp look in his eyes, which gave people a sense of invisibility. A sense of oppression, not daring to meet his eyes.


    In front of the middle-aged man, there were several young figures, both male and female, all of whom had quite good temperament.


    If Qin Xuan was here, he would definitely be able to recognize them at a glance. It was Chi Yuan, Su Luo and the others who had run into each other on the road before.


    "Qin Xuan is really in Tianlin City?" Chi Yuan asked, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him. This middle-aged man was his father, named Chi Qiong.


    "That''s right, he fought with Lei Zhang of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Orcs before. Lei Zhang''s strongest attack could not shake his defense, and one of his attacks almost cost Lei Zhang''s life."


    Speaking of this, Chi Qiong took a deep breath, his face looked very dignified, and then slowly said: "In the same realm, I am afraid that no one is his opponent."


    Chi Yuan and the others are shaking in their hearts, is it so powerful?


    At this time, a figure in white appeared in Su Luo''s mind, and there was a strange brilliance in his eyes. Could it be him?


    He is a human, with a low-grade Tianjun cultivation base, and his strength is extremely powerful. More importantly, he also intends to challenge the test of the demon master.


    Totally Suitable.


    Thinking of this, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot, and she looked at Chi Qiong and asked, "Have Uncle Chi seen Qin Xuan?"


    Chi Qiong looked startled, looked at Su Luo in surprise, then nodded and said, "I happened to be there when he fought Lei Zhang."


    "Can we take a look at his appearance?" Su Luo said again, Chi Yuan and others all looked at her with a bit of doubt on their faces, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Chi Qiong didn''t say much, waved his palm, and a light curtain appeared in the space, and countless rays of light flowed rapidly on it, and then gradually gathered into a young figure.


    "This¡­¡­"


    When they saw that figure, Chi Yuan and the others trembled fiercely in their hearts, and their faces showed extremely shocked expressions, and it turned out to be him.


    Su Luo''s face was equally shocked, and her eyes were fixed on the figure on the light screen. Her guess was correct, that person was Qin Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, they would meet in that way.


    Seeing Chi Yuan and their faces, Chi Qiong suddenly understood something and asked, "Have you seen him before?"


    "Not only have I seen it, but Chiyuan also touched him." Su Luo replied, Chiyuan''s head suddenly lowered, and there was a bit of shame on his face.


    At that time, he still wanted to kill Qin Xuan, but now that he thinks about it, he really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Chi Qiong was speechless in his heart, and glanced at Chi Yuan angrily. This kid even started hands with Qin Xuan. To be able to come back safe and sound is simply a life-suck.


    "I want to participate in the demon master''s test." Chi Yuan suddenly said, with a fiery light in his eyes.


    Chi Qiong''s face suddenly sank, and he scolded: "You are crazy, don''t you think you can defeat Qin Xuan?"


    Su Luo and the others looked at Chi Yuan in amazement, and were also shocked by his words.


    "I didn''t want to defeat Qin Xuan." Chi Yuan shook his head and said, "I want to help him."


    "He let me go once, and I helped him once. Although it may not work for him, it is a favor for me."


    "Furthermore, this test brings together the talents of the major demon clans. It is a once-in-a-lifetime trial opportunity. It may not happen again in the future. I must not miss it."


    After hearing Chi Yuan''s words, Chi Qiong was silent for a moment, and then nodded slightly: "Since you want to participate in the test, I will not stop you, you can seize this opportunity yourself."


    "Understood." Chi Yuan nodded earnestly, with a strong fighting intent in his eyes, he had long wanted to touch the arrogance of the major demon clan, and now he finally got the chance.


    The three days are fleeting, and the day of the test has finally come.


    On this day, countless figures gathered in Tianlin City, the ground and the sky were full of people, the whole city seemed to be boiling, and the noise filled the vast space.


    Although the previous test would have caused a sensation, it was only a small scale, and this test is very different from the past. Fifteen territories were tested in a secret realm, and there were many people participating in the test. People have taken action one after another, and their influence is naturally much greater than before.


    There is no doubt that the difficulty of this test is also higher than any previous one. Only twenty people can set foot on the mountain of immortality, and the rest are foils.


    But even if the difficulty is so terrifying, there are still countless people participating in the test. For them, the result is not important, but the experience.


    Countless figures gathered in the area around the City Lord''s Mansion, with expectant expressions on their faces. They all wanted to see Qin Xuan''s strength and couldn''t wait to enter the secret realm.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a group of figures walked out of the city lord''s mansion. The person in the middle was Qin Xuan, and beside him were Fu She, Lei Zhang and others.


    "Out!"


    "Is that person Qin Xuan? He has such an outstanding temperament that Fu She, Lei Zhang and others all overshadowed him and became his foil."


    "Just kidding, he is the first arrogant in the God Realm. Among his peers, who can compete with him?"


    "..."


    The discussions came one after another, and most of them praised and marveled at Qin Xuan. Although Qin Xuan was a human being, his fame spread throughout the God Realm for thirty-three days. In addition, he also practiced the power of demons. He didn''t have much grudges.


    In addition, Qin Xuan fought off evil races outside the realm in the Netherworld and fought for the face of the Nine Profound Star Territory. Many people from the demon race admired him very much.


    After all, they are all from the Nine Profound Star Region!

 Chapter 3360

    Countless fiery gazes were cast on Qin Xuan''s body from all directions. At this moment, Qin Xuan was in the spotlight, as if he was the center of the audience, and the world paled in front of him.


    Qin Xuan swept to the surrounding crowd, and his heart couldn''t help but set off a wave.


    Knowing that he was from the Demon God Palace before, everyone hated him to the core, but now he is so enthusiastic, this change is really big.


    "These people in front of you may become Brother Qin''s opponents later. What do you think about Brother Qin?" Fu She looked at Qin Xuan with a playful smile.


    "No one will be rejected." Qin Xuan said with a light smile.


    Fu She''s expression was stagnant, did anyone refuse to come? What does this mean?


    Can it be understood that whoever comes will beat whoever?


    As expected of a ruthless man who swept the Netherworld, he was indeed domineering.


    "Although there seems to be a lot of people, most of them are just ordinary talents. We can block them. The only people who can really threaten Brother Qin are the core figures of the major forces, as well as some old antiques who have practiced countless years."


    Lei Zhang said in a low voice, he licked his tongue, and there was a frenzy in his dark purple pupils, as if he was looking forward to the next test.


    "You put your own safety first. If your life is in danger, just give up and don''t be brave." Qin Xuan told them that this was his battle after all, and he didn''t want them to be injured.


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry, we have our senses." Fu She and the others replied one after another.


    In an area in the crowd, a group of figures appeared there, it was Chi Qiong, Chi Yuan, Su Luo and others.


    Chi Yuan stared deeply at Qin Xuan''s figure over there. Although he guessed that the person was Qin Xuan, when he saw it with his own eyes, his heart was still a little uneasy, especially when he thought of his previous behavior, he only felt ashamed.


    Su Luo also made waves in his heart. Qin Xuan was the same as when they met, but today he is so radiant, the audience is watching, and everyone looks bleak in front of him.


    She even had an illusion in her heart that Qin Xuan seemed to be the center of the world.


    Then she thought of something, and there was a touch of worry on her face. This test is the most difficult one in history. Can Qin Xuan pass it?


    But at this moment, in the depths of the city lord''s mansion, there is an incomparably dazzling light that shoots straight into the sky, illuminating the endless area, as if shrouding the entire Tianlin City.


    "coming."


    Countless people looked excited, and looked up at the sky, only to see a huge and boundless black storm appeared above the sky, as if to devour this world, the breath was extremely terrifying, and the roars of beasts swayed from it. Through heaven and earth.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, staring at the black storm, is that the entrance to the secret realm?


    "Countless years ago, the Demon Lord founded the Undying Demon God Heaven, and divided fifteen territories. In each territory, secret realms were arranged. Everything that happened in the secret realm was within the perception of the demon master."


    "Usually the secret realm is hidden in the void, and only the powerhouses in the major territories can open it."


    Fu She said, as if introducing Qin Xuan.


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the undead demon master can create a demon world, and its strength must be at the peak level of the Nine Profound Star Territory, comparable to Devouring Heavenly Venerate and Samsara Heavenly Venerate.


    "Is the Demon Heavenly Venerable among the Ten Heavenly Venerates the Demon Lord?" Qin Xuan asked suddenly.


    "No." Fu She shook his head and said, "Yao Tianzun is the leader of the Demon God Palace. Back then, the Demon Lord did not agree with his philosophy, so he left the Demon God Palace."


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly, and the undead demon master was on an equal footing with the demon god, showing that his strength was at the level of ten gods.


    "The secret realm has been opened, only the low-level Tianjun can enter, and those who enter the high realm will die, don''t take the risk."


    A majestic voice echoed between heaven and earth, and Qin Xuan knew it was the voice of Fu Lin as soon as he heard it.


    "Let''s go in." Fu She said.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and walked towards the black storm. Fu She, Lian Kui, Lei Zhang and others also walked out.


    "Go!" One after another figure walked towards the black storm, all of them planning to participate in the test, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Chi Yuan looked at Chi Gang, Su Luo and the others with a solemn expression, and said, "I''m going."


    "Pay attention to safety." Chi Gang urged.


    "I know." Chi Yuan nodded, and immediately shot up into the sky.


    In the void, one after another powerful figures shot into the black storm one after another and disappeared directly, as if they were swallowed up, but in fact they were sent to the secret space.


    After a few breaths, there was not a single figure in the void, the black storm slowly dissipated, and the space returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Countless people looked at the empty void, and the excitement in their hearts was difficult to calm down. The most difficult hell-level test in history, I don''t know how it will end.


    Can Qin Xuan pass the test?


    Although they knew that the possibility was extremely slim, they still held a glimmer of hope in their hearts. After all, Qin Xuan was a legendary monster who had done many earth-shattering deeds. Maybe this time he could create a miracle.


    In the city lord''s mansion, Fu Lin stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes looking at the void, with a complex look in his golden pupils.


    If Qin Xuan passes the test, it means that an extremely rare enchanting character has appeared in the Nine Profound Star Region, and his future achievements are limitless, but in this way, how should the Undead Mountain treat his wife?


    He prayed silently in his heart that Qin Xuan''s wife would not be the chosen one, otherwise, the Undead Mountain would face a difficult choice.


    ......


    At this moment, Qin Xuan came to another world. The sky was a little dark, giving people a feeling of depression. The space was filled with the aura of demons, and it was a real world of demons.


    The number of people in this space is very large, tens of thousands, and Fu She, Lei Zhang and Lian Kui are all by Qin Xuan''s side, and they are not separated. Obviously, everyone who entered the secret realm from Tianlin City was sent here. .


    "This is the starting area, and there will be no danger. Once you leave this area, the test will start immediately. At that time, you can''t stop. You can only kill all the way to the end and enter the next level of test."


    "The more people there are, the more difficult the test will be. With so many people coming in this time, it will inevitably trigger the highest level of difficulty." Fu She said, with a rather solemn tone.


    "Are you ready?" Qin Xuan looked at them and asked.


    "Let''s go directly, I want to see how difficult this test is!" Lei Zhang said with a big smile, with a look of contempt in his eyes, as if he was not afraid.


    "Qin Xuan is there!"


    Hearing an exclamation, immediately attracted the attention of countless people to where Qin Xuan and the others were. The crowd''s faces were full of excited expressions, as if a hunter saw his prey.


    Shenshan released a voice, defeated Qin Xuan''s people, and was able to worship any strong person on Shenshan as a teacher. This is a great opportunity.


    Now the opportunity is in front of them, and they must seize it with all their strength!

 Chapter 3361

    Qin Xuan looked at the vast crowd in front of him, and naturally saw the fiery meaning in their eyes, and wanted to defeat him and get the qualification to enter the mountain.


    However, this is bound to be impossible.


    Unless it is a person of the peak realm of the inferior Tianjun, there is a possibility to shake his defense, otherwise it is impossible to defeat.


    "You''d better think clearly before you make a move. Once you make a move, Qin will not be merciful. Qin can''t predict what the consequences will be." Qin Xuan said loudly, he did not intend to hurt anyone, but if anyone wanted Block him, he will not be polite.


    Many people showed a look of fear. Qin Xuan was invincible in the same realm. If they couldn''t take him down, they would definitely be hurt by him, and they might pay a heavy price.


    "Since I have entered the test, I have no words to back down, so I will let the next one come to experience the demeanor of the first evildoer in the Lower God Realm." A voice resembling a Hong bell rang out, and I saw a burly figure walking from the crowd. came out and stood proudly above the void.


    This person is silver-white, with long hair and snow-white complexion. Even his pupils have a silver luster. There is a bit of fierceness in his eyes, and just a glance makes people tremble.


    "It''s Bai Ao of the Bai Ze family. He became famous in Tianlin''s territory many years ago. Now his cultivation base must have reached the peak of the low-rank Tianjun. I wonder if he can compete with Qin Xuan."


    "I hope he can do it. If he can''t do it, it will be even more impossible for others."


    Many people recognized the identity of the man, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Qin Xuan looked at Bai Ao and was about to make a move. At this time, Fu She, who was beside him, opened his mouth and said, "You can''t use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. This person is not worthy of Brother Qin''s shot. I''ll take care of it."


    The voice fell, and Fu She turned into a golden light and shot forward.


    The next moment, a terrifying avenue of demon power spread out, covering the boundless space, a huge monster appeared above the void, and the golden fire was circulating throughout the body, causing the temperature of this world to soar sharply, as if it turned into a statue. Furnace, refining everything.


    Seeing Tianlin in the sky, Bai Ao was not to be outdone, and directly transformed into his body Bai Ze, his body was filled with incomparably powerful arrogance, like a wild beast, possessing the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Tianlin and Bai Ze ignored the spatial distance and collided directly in the void, bursting with extremely dazzling rays of light. The strength of the collision of the two.


    Qin Xuan looked at the void, the Tianlin family and the Bai Ze family were both extremely powerful monsters, but Fu She''s Daowei was stronger than Bai Ao, who was not his opponent.


    As Qin Xuan expected, a moment later, a roar came from the void, and Bai Ze''s body was so weak that he finally couldn''t withstand Tianlin''s attack.


    Tianlin''s huge golden eyes swept towards the crowd in the void, and said domineeringly: "Whoever wants to attack Qin Xuan, pass me first!"


    "And us." Lei Mao, Lian Kui, Ao Lin, Qi Meng and the others walked forward at the same time, their expressions extremely sharp.


    "This......"


    Countless people trembled in their hearts. These are the top geniuses of the Tianlin Territory generation. It is said that they plan to challenge the demon master test together.


    "Let''s go together, defeating Qin Xuan will be able to go to the sacred mountain, we can''t let people in other territories get cheap!" Someone shouted.


    Many people''s eyes released a dazzling light, as if they were awakened. Even if they didn''t do it, people from other territories would do it later. If Qin Xuan was defeated by people from other territories, Shenshan would have no chance with them.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    In an instant, I saw a giant monster turned into its body, standing in the sky and the earth, and the tyrannical demon power swept out in the void, making the atmosphere of this world extremely depressing, called a group of monsters dancing, very visual. Impact.


    Countless big demons rushed towards Qin Xuan and others like crazy, and released their attacks from the air, trying to bury them in that void.


    Fu She, Lei Zhang and the others flashed a cold light in their eyes at the same time. Since they want to do it, let them feel what power is.


    I saw Lei Zhang incarnate as the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Beast, bathed in thunder light, opened his huge mouth and let out a roar, one after another Nine Heavens Divine Thunder raged out in the void, collided with the attacks that came, and sent out a roar. Explosion sound.


    At the same time, a purgatory phoenix appeared in the void, with fiery flames flowing above its wings. As the wings fanned, flames flowed through the void like magma, and the void turned into nothingness and melted. everything.


    "Ow..." A melodious dragon roar resounded for nine days, and I saw a golden dragon passing through the void, like a streamer of light, instantly descending in front of a group of monsters.


    The golden claws protruded, and the terrifying power enveloped the space. Those monsters didn''t even have time to let out their screams, their bodies were torn to shreds, and their flesh and blood flew.


    At the same time, Wu Jue and Qi Meng also started to kill, one turned into a dragon eagle, the other turned into a colorful swallowing python, and they killed many people in a few breaths.


    They are the best in the realm of low-grade Tianjun, and ordinary people are naturally not their opponents.


    However, although the Fu She six stopped many people, there were still some powerful monsters that avoided their attacks and came to Qin Xuan.


    There is an incomparably tyrannical aura surging around them, and everyone''s cultivation has reached the peak of the low-rank Tianjun. Such a powerful lineup is more than enough to deal with a person of the same realm, and there is almost no vitality.


    "Qin Xuan, we don''t want to hurt you, you can take the initiative to admit defeat." One of the white tigers said, as if the victory was in hand.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very calm, and he said, "It''s too late to leave now, once I make a move, you won''t be able to leave."


    Hearing this, the pupils of the demons shrank suddenly, are they so crazy?


    "Qin Xuan can sweep and devour the peers of the ancient clan. His strength should not be underestimated. Let''s use treasures to launch the strongest attack together, and don''t let him have a chance to react." Someone said through a voice transmission.


    "Okay." Everyone nodded calmly.


    The next moment they rushed forward, and various treasures appeared in their hands. Under the dazzling light, one after another incomparably tyrannical attacks broke out. There were golden spears running through the space, countless meteorites fell from the sky, and spiral light blades ripped through the void... ...


    Almost at the same moment, many attacks came on Qin Xuan''s body, the space seemed to freeze, the avenue did not exist, and everything turned into nothingness under those attacks.


    Those big monsters stared at Qin Xuan, only to see Qin Xuan''s figure disappear into the void, they were relieved and it was over.


    They killed Qin Xuan. Even if they couldn''t worship the strong people of the mountain, they would definitely be able to set foot on the mountain, which was enough for them.


    However, just when they had this thought, an incomparably terrifying Dao prestige descended upon their space, causing their expressions to suddenly change, and their bodies instantly tense, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "What''s going on?" The faces of the people were uncertain, and their eyes swept around. Who was the pressure released by this?


    The next moment, a figure in white appeared out of thin air in the void, silently, this figure was Qin Xuan.


    The moment they saw Qin Xuan''s figure, everyone''s faces were horrified, and huge waves were set off in their hearts.


    That level of attack, even failed to kill him?


    Not only did he not die, but he appeared in front of them unharmed, as if the attack just now did not cause him any damage.


    how can that be?


    No matter how strong his defense is, it is impossible to ignore their attacks. How did he do it?


    "How did you escape?" someone asked, he really couldn''t understand.


    Qin Xuan did not respond to the man''s words. He stretched his palm forward, and a purple-black crystal shone in the air, releasing an endless engulfing airflow that quickly spread in the void.


    "Crystal of Devouring!"


    Everyone looked shocked, and there was a sense of fear in their hearts. They forgot that Qin Xuan had such a peerless treasure as the Devouring Crystal in his hand, which could devour their attacks.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s pale face, everyone understood that it was impossible to defeat him, and they all fled into the void, planning to leave this space.


    "It''s too late to leave now."


    An indifferent voice came out of Qin Xuan''s mouth, his mind moved, and the sky bloomed, and black holes appeared in the void, releasing an extremely terrifying devouring power.


    "Qin Xuan, let me go!"


    "I was wrong, spare my life!"


    "Forgive me..."


    Many begging sounds came from different directions, but Qin Xuan''s expression was unwavering. He gave them several opportunities, but they took risks for the opportunity, so they were not worthy of sympathy.


    After a while, those screams disappeared completely.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, and the next moment appeared in a void, his eyes swept to the surrounding monsters, and he said indifferently: "If you continue to block, don''t blame Qin for killing!"


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, those monsters trembled in their hearts, and their faces all showed fear.


    They also saw the scene over there just now. Those big demons were wiped out by Qin Xuan''s wave, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape. If Qin Xuan really wanted to kill them, it would be difficult for them to leave alive.


    Without much hesitation, many monsters shot away one after another.


    Seeing the monster disappearing from sight, Fu She, Lei Zhang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Qin Xuan, their eyes full of worship, one husband should be the one to shut down, and ten thousand husbands should not open it.


    Thirty-three days in the God Realm, among the peers, who else has such a style?

 Chapter 3362

    Apart from Qin Xuan, Fu She and others, there was one other person who did not leave. The man looked at Qin Xuan and said, "Can you let me go with you?"


    That person is Chi Yuan.


    Qin Xuan heard the words and looked at Chi Yuan, his expression was stunned at first, then he showed a faint smile, and replied: "Of course."


    Fu She and others looked a little surprised when they saw this scene. This person seemed to know Qin Xuan.


    Chi Yuan came to Qin Xuan''s side in a flash, looked at Fu She and others and said, "Red Gang God Ape Clan, Chi Yuan."


    "You are Chi Yuan, I have heard your name, and there is no opponent in the area of ??the Chi Gang God Ape." Lei Zhang grinned: "However, not my opponent."


    "Do you want to try it?" Chi Yuan also smiled, but he didn''t give in. Although the strength of the Chi Gang God Ape Clan was not comparable to that of the Nine Heavens God Thunder Beast Clan, he believed that his strength would not be weaker than Lei Zhang.


    "Try it and try it."


    The sharpness in Lei Zhang''s eyes shone, and a tyrannical thunder Daowei suddenly burst out from his body. It seemed that he was about to make a move. At this time, Fu She reached out and patted his shoulder, and said with a hearty smile: "There is an opportunity for you to make a move later. It''s time for you to play enough."


    Seeing Fu She said this, Lei Zhang''s Dao Wei immediately subsided, and looking at Chi Yuan, he said proudly: "We''ll see who kills more demon souls later."


    "I won''t lose." Chi Yuan stared at Lei Zhang with a confident tone.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the two of them with a strange look on their faces. Both of them were defeated by him, but they showed their prestige in front of him. This is really weak and loves to fight.


    However, he knew in his heart that Chi Yuan and Lei Zhang were not weak, and they were considered to be the arrogant figures in the realm of low-rank Tianjun. It was only because the opponent was him that they lost very badly.


    Against other people, the results would be very different.


    "After leaving this area, did you start to challenge the demon master''s test?" Qin Xuan asked Fu She, looking at him.


    "Not bad." Fu She nodded and said, "There are three levels of space in the secret realm. The test of the first level space is to collect hundreds of demon souls. In previous tests, the strength of demon souls was probably at the early stage of low-grade Tianjun, but this time There are too many people entering, and the strength of the demon soul may reach the mid-term, or even stronger."


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly. The number of people participating in the test increased. To ensure that the difficulty of the test remained unchanged, the only way to improve the strength of the ghost was.


    "No matter what the strength of the demon soul is, it is the same in front of me, there is no difference." Lei Zhang said indifferently.


    Fu She, Qi Meng and the others nodded. Even if they challenged the test alone, they could reach the third floor. Now that everyone is challenging together, the difficulty has been reduced a lot. The first floor test can be passed with eyes closed.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now." Qin Xuan said, and after that, he stepped forward, and the stars moved, and the endless space distance was spanned by a single thought.


    "So fast..."


    Fu She and the others trembled inwardly, and their faces were full of shocked expressions. Is this Qin Xuan''s true strength?


    Without thinking any more, they all shot forward.


    After leaving the starting area, Qin Xuan and others finally felt the pressure brought by the secret realm.


    As they continue to go deeper, the coercion in the space becomes more and more tyrannical. Not only that, powerful ghosts will appear in the void. Although these ghosts are not real monsters, their strength is It is not weak, and it can release many magical means of various monster clans.


    After half an hour, Qin Xuan and others rested on a black mountain range. They had experienced too many battles before and consumed a lot of divine power. It took a while to recover their divine power.


    Qin Xuan has killed more than 60 demon souls, and Fu She and others have more than 40, which is almost the same.


    I saw Qin Xuan resting on a boulder without the slightest fluctuation on his body, while Fu She and others released an extremely dazzling divine flower, and a huge ghostly beast appeared behind them, madly absorbing the divine power between heaven and earth.


    This scene, the contrast is very strong.


    After a period of time, Fu She and the others finally recovered as before. Seeing Qin Xuan closing his eyes and resting, he was speechless for a while. Is the gap so big...


    They originally thought that they could help Qin Xuan somewhat, but now it seems that Qin Xuan does not need them at all, and their existence is just a burden to Qin Xuan.


    "Brother Qin can leave directly without waiting for us." Fu She said with a wry smile, they have dragged Qin Xuan down.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes, glanced at Fu She, understood his thoughts in his heart, and said with a smile: "I don''t know anything about the situation in this secret realm, I need you to guide me, and I may be besieged later, I need you to share some of it. pressure."


    Fu She and the others knew that Qin Xuan said this on purpose to prevent them from having too much psychological burden.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry for what happened before." At this time, Chi Yuan said to Qin Xuan with a somewhat apologetic expression.


    Fu She and the others were curious when they heard the words, what happened before?


    "I don''t care about trivial matters." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, "But you seem to have a deep hatred for human beings. Why is this?"


    Chi Yuan was silent for a moment, his expression became a little complicated, and then he said, "My mother was killed by a strong human being."


    The space suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere changed inadvertently.


    Qin Xuan took a deep look at Chi Yuan. No wonder Chi Yuan had such a strong killing intent after seeing him. It turned out that his relatives died in the hands of humans. Such deep hatred will make him hate all humans.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much about this matter. He had no position to persuade Chi Yuan to let go of his hatred. After all, it was not his relatives who died.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Brother Qin. I shouldn''t be angry with Brother Qin. I hereby sincerely apologize to you." Chi Yuan cupped his hands towards Qin Xuan.


    "I can understand, and I didn''t blame you. That incident has already passed, so don''t take it to heart." Qin Xuan smiled, looking very easy-going, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Chi Yuan nodded and said nothing more.


    "Since everyone has rested, let''s go now." Qin Xuan stood up, and then a group of figures left across the space.


    About an hour later, I saw Qin Xuan and the others standing in a void. There were many tyrannical demon souls in front of them. The breath they released had reached the peak level of the inferior Tianjun. They looked at Qin indifferently. Xuan et al.


    "The last demon soul, let''s go together."


    Now Qin Xuan and the others have killed ninety-nine demon souls, and each of them only needs to kill one more demon soul to pass the first floor test and go to the next floor space.


    I saw Qin Xuan rushing towards an ice crystal phoenix demon soul, like a ray of light, with a shocking breath, and the golden halberd in his hand released an extremely dazzling light, as if it contained great terrifying power.


    "boom!"


    A halberd stabbed out, and thousands of halberd lights appeared between the heaven and the earth. It was incomparably gorgeous. It penetrated through the body of the ice crystal phoenix. The ice crystal phoenix solidified in mid-air, and then dissipated in the halberd light, turning into endless silver light spots. It rushed towards Qin Xuan''s body.


    When those silver light spots poured into Qin Xuan''s body, Qin Xuan felt that there was a mysterious power in his body, which seemed to be the power of a demon, but it was a little different.


    Afterwards, the mysterious power spread out from Qin Xuan''s body, wrapping his body, as if it was isolated from the surrounding space.


    Qin Xuan gave birth to a strange feeling, only to see that he disappeared in place in the next moment, and did not know where to go.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s disappearance, Fu She and the others understood that he had already gone to the second floor, so the attack that broke out became more and more powerful.


    Obviously, they want to kill the last demon soul as soon as possible and go to the next floor to support Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 3363

    A strange radiance was released from the space, and the radiance dissipated in the next moment. A figure in white appeared there, and it was Qin Xuan.


    When Qin Xuan appeared, eyes with various emotions shot at him from different directions, and many people were surging with a strong fighting spirit, as if they couldn''t wait to fight Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked around and saw dozens of figures. He knew in his heart that these people came from different territories, and they were the real top figures in the realm of undead demon gods.


    After all, everyone who came here killed hundreds of demon souls on the first floor, and the speed was fast enough to prove their talent.


    But what surprised Qin Xuan was not the arrogant figures in front of him, but the huge altar suspended in the void.


    The altar is very wide, and around the altar, there are dazzling beams of light rushing towards the sky, as if connecting the sky and the altar together. Even if it is separated by a distance, Qin Xuan still feels the tyrannical avenue above the altar. Fluctuations.


    Needless to say, this altar must be related to the test on the second floor.


    But exactly how to pass the test, he still doesn''t know, and he won''t know until Fu She and the others come up.


    "It''s only now, the so-called God Realm''s first arrogance seems to be nothing more than that."


    A voice with a bit of contempt resounded in the space, causing many people to look condensed, thinking who is so arrogant?


    The eyes of the crowd turned around one after another, and landed on a figure. The man was wearing a golden shirt, and there was a proud look on his heroic and extraordinary face, as if he was superior to others and was born extraordinary.


    "Jin Zhantian of the Golden Winged Dapeng Clan. It is said that he is the most powerful figure in Jinpeng''s territory. No one can compete with him. Even many old antiques are not his opponents. His fighting power is extremely powerful."


    "I also heard about his reputation, and he is indeed a ruthless character."


    "Jin Zhantian is powerful, but Qin Xuan is the number one person in the Netherworld. He has defeated the top demons of the evil tribe outside the realm. He is the real invincible. Jin Zhantian is by no means Qin Xuan''s opponent."


    "..."


    Many people whispered, most people think that Jin Zhantian is not Qin Xuan''s opponent, they still maintain enough reason, and do not despise Qin Xuan''s talent because he is a human being.


    After all, his illustrious achievements had already been spread throughout the God Realm for thirty-three days, and Jin Zhantian was only famous in the Undying Demon God Heaven, and no one in other planes knew his name.


    As those discussions continued to enter his ears, Jin Zhantian frowned, his eyes flashed a sharp color, and he looked at Qin Xuan and said loudly: "Qin Xuan, do you dare to fight me?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at Jin Zhantian lightly, and spit out a calm voice: "You are not qualified."


    The voice fell, and the audience fell silent.


    "Really domineering." Many people looked at Qin Xuan with an expression of admiration. This is the demeanor of the first person in the God Realm.


    However, Jin Zhantian''s face sank, his eyes full of anger looking at Qin Xuan, to say that he is not qualified, really crazy.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you are qualified or not. You only know after you fight." Jin Zhantian said proudly, saying that he unleashed a violent and incomparable demon power, turning into a golden-winged Dapeng bird, traveling through the void, and heading straight towards Qin Xuan. kill.


    The scene in front of them made many people tremble in their hearts, and they never thought that Jin Zhantian would actually do it directly, but in this way, they could watch a wonderful battle.


    Watching the golden-winged Dapeng come quickly, Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared directly on the spot, and the next moment the golden-winged Dapeng''s claws buckled in the space where he was just now, with a loud bang, the space collapsed and shattered, turning into A void.


    "Don''t you dare take my attack?"


    A disdainful voice came from the void, and a vague golden-winged Dapeng bird figure was constantly shuttled in the void, so close that it could not be caught by the naked eye, filled with an extremely tyrannical aura, like an emperor in a demon, crushing everything, unparalleled in the world. .


    Many people couldn''t help but look surprised, and some couldn''t understand the situation in front of them.


    But at this time, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared in a void, standing with his hands behind his back, looking at Jin Zhantian indifferently: "The golden-winged Dapeng bird is famous for its speed, but I don''t see the slightest speed in you. Advantage."


    Jin Zhantian''s expression suddenly stiffened, he wanted to refute Qin Xuan, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    After all, he did not catch up with Qin Xuan.


    At this moment, many people looked suddenly, Qin Xuan did not take Jin Zhantian''s attack directly, not because he didn''t dare, but too lazy to fight with him.


    Judging from the situation just now, Jin Zhantian is by no means Qin Xuan''s opponent. If Qin Xuan really wants to do it, Jin Zhantian will probably be defeated soon.


    Jin Zhantian seemed to understand this and did not continue to attack Qin Xuan, but his eyes were always on Qin Xuan, full of sharpness.


    Qin Xuan didn''t look at Jin Zhantian again, but looked at the altar in the void, that was his goal.


    After a while, several rays of light were continuously released in the space, which immediately attracted the attention of many people, who all looked there.


    Then seven figures came out of the light. It was Fu She, Lei Zhang, Chi Yuan and others. They glanced at the people around them, and soon found Qin Xuan and shot them there.


    "Are they with Qin Xuan?"


    Seeing the whereabouts of Fu She and others, many people looked a little stunned. Qin Xuan even had a helper?


    Fu She and others came to Qin Xuan with smiles on their faces.


    "Brother Qin, your speed is too fast. We just started, and you killed the demon soul." Fu She said with emotion.


    After hearing Fu She''s words, the surrounding crowd vaguely understood something. The reason why Qin Xuan has only reached the second floor space is not that he is not strong enough, but that he is waiting for these people.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    Jin Zhantian''s face became unsightly, obviously thinking of what he had just mocked Qin Xuan.


    "How to pass the second floor test?" Qin Xuan asked Fu She.


    I saw Fu She looked at the Void Altar with a very solemn look on his face, and slowly said:


    "That altar is connected to the Undead Mountain. Once you set foot on that altar, you will endure the pressure of the powerhouses of the Undead Mountain. Only by enduring the pressure can you be qualified to step on the third floor."


    "This level of test has the highest elimination rate among the three-level test, and most people end up at the second level."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, he was going to endure the pressure of the powerhouses of the Undead Mountain?


    In this way, it is impossible for him to set foot on the mountain.


    The decision is in the hands of Shenshan, they can do whatever they want, how can they let him pass this level of test.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Fu She and the others sighed in their hearts. They could understand Qin Xuan''s feelings, but this is the rule of the mountain, and no one is qualified to change it!

 Chapter 3364

    After a moment of silence, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed an indomitable faith, as if he was fearless.


    He is the descendant of the Divine King. If he cannot even pass a test from the Undead Mountain, how will he lead the Nine Profound Star Region to expel the evil races from outside the Territory in the future?


    Tianmeng Tianzun must have expected that the Immortal Mountain would not let him easily set foot on the mountain, but she still let him come alone to save Ruoxi, obviously to use the test of the Immortal Mountain to hone his strength and will.


    If he wants to wear the crown, he must bear its weight. No matter how many ups and downs there are in the road ahead, he must overcome it with unremitting faith. Only in this way can he bear the entrustment of the king of God.


    Then Qin Xuan walked towards the Void Altar. After seeing the direction he was going, many people''s expressions suddenly shook. Is he going to challenge the test?


    Fu She, Lei Zhang and the others looked at Qin Xuan in astonishment. They thought that Qin Xuan would hesitate for a long time. After all, this test might put him in danger of life and death, but he did not expect Qin Xuan to make a decision so quickly. , This kind of daring really makes them a little scared.


    "Back then in the Netherworld, he was ambushed alone in the army of the evil domain, and the situation at that time would not be much safer than now." Ao Lin said in a low voice, looking at Qin Xuan with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    "Those peerless characters are probably like him." Qi Meng said softly, putting life and death aside, this requires extremely strong courage, and most people can''t do it, so they can''t become peerless characters.


    "Hold on."


    At this moment, a cold and arrogant voice sounded in the space, causing many people to tremble, and then they saw a figure standing in front of Qin Xuan, and their expressions could not help but become weird.


    That figure was Jin Zhantian of the Golden-winged Dapeng clan.


    Could it be that he still wants to stop Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan looked at Jin Zhantian indifferently, with a bit of anger in his heart. He just let this person go, but now he dares to stop him, do you really think he dare not do it?


    "Sacred Mountain has opened up the secret realms of the fifteen territories in order to let the people of each territory stop you from going to the sacred mountain. If you let you easily step on the altar, wouldn''t it seem that we are very incompetent." Jin Zhantian said aloud, with an expression on his face. proudly.


    "If you want to step on the altar, you must pass our level first!"


    Many people''s eyes flickered, and what Jin Zhantian said was not wrong. They participated in this test to see the demeanor of the number one evildoer in the God Realm. If they were timid and avoided the battle, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Shenshan said that 20 outstanding performers were selected to go to Shenshan. If they didn''t show strong enough talents, how could they be selected by Shenshan?" Jin Zhantian added another sentence.


    Fu She gave Jin Zhantian a cold look. Originally, the others had no idea of ??blocking it, but Jin Zhantian''s words undoubtedly aroused their fighting spirit.


    The expressions of Lei Zhang, Lian Kui and the others became very solemn, and the divine power in their bodies was quietly working.


    These people in front of them are not comparable to those on the first floor. Each of them is a genius. If they swarm up, their lethality is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "I have no intention of hurting people, but if anyone stops me, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless." Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    Many people couldn''t help but flicker with fear in their eyes, and their hearts were faintly shaken. After all, Qin Xuan''s strength was too terrifying, and none of them could be his opponent.


    "Let''s go together, we will definitely be able to defeat him!" Jin Zhantian said again, this voice made everyone''s fighting spirit burn again, and all eyes turned to Qin Xuan.


    Although Qin Xuan is extremely talented, he is a human after all. It would be a great shame to let him step on the altar under their noses, and it would also lose the face of the undead demon God.


    "You don''t need to kill him, just defeat him." A hoarse voice came out. The person who spoke was an old man in gray robes.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sound of rumbling continued to come out, one after another tyrannical demon qi swept across the heavens and the earth, and many big demon phantoms stood in the void, extremely majestic, the vast space was shrouded in terrifying demon power, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    "Prepare to fight." Fu She''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and a powerful divine might erupted from his body.


    Lei Zhang, Lian Kui, Wu Jue, Chi Yuan, Qi Meng, and Ao Lin also summoned their bodies, entered their strongest state, and were ready for the battle.


    However, Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as water, and he was not shocked by the battle in front of him.


    "This is my battle alone, you all step back." Qin Xuan looked at Fu She and the others and said.


    Fu She and the others suddenly looked at Qin Xuan with an unbelievable look in their eyes. What did he mean?


    Is he going to fight everyone alone?


    Not only Fu She and others, but Jin Zhantian and others were also shocked, and then their faces became a little ugly.


    Simply crazy.


    "Since you are so confident, it depends on how strong you are!" A loud shout came out, and the moment the voice fell, a golden streamer streaked across the space, wrapped in a sharp and unparalleled aura.


    When Qin Xuan stepped forward, he turned into a golden-winged Dapeng bird and shot towards the front.


    "This..." The crowd''s expressions froze there, Qin Xuan also has the magical power of the Golden Winged Dapeng?


    But in an instant, two golden-winged Dapeng birds intersected in the void, and collided with each other outrageously. The incomparably dazzling golden light bloomed between the sky and the earth. The space kept collapsing, and rounds of powerful demons swept away from it.


    "boom......"


    A loud noise came out, and the next moment everyone saw one of the golden-winged Dapeng birds being shaken downwards and smashed to the ground in an instant, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and a miserable figure lay in it, it was Jin Zhan sky.


    At this moment, Jin Zhantian''s face was as pale as paper, blood was constantly spitting out of his mouth, his breath was extremely weak, and it seemed that only his last breath was left.


    Void, silent.


    Everyone''s faces were horrified and inexplicable, they couldn''t believe the facts that happened in front of them.


    Jin Zhantian was defeated in seconds, and he did not even withstand a single blow.


    Jin Zhantian is the strongest genius in Jinpeng''s territory. There is no doubt about his strength, but he was defeated so badly in Qin Xuan''s hands. It can be seen how big the gap between the two is.


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Qin Xuan have changed. They are no longer fearful, but deeply fearful.


    They even gave birth to the illusion that Qin Xuan was not a low-grade Heavenly Monarch, but a peerless existence with heaven-penetrating strength.


    Fu She, Lei Zhang and others looked at Qin Xuan, and they were speechless for a long time.


    It turned out that Qin Xuan had been playing with them all the time, and he never thought of letting them share the pressure.


    He alone can sweep the audience!

 Chapter 3365

    The void was silent, except for the beating of the crowd''s hearts.


    The short battle that happened just now gave them a great shock.


    I saw that the aura on their bodies had all subsided, the terrifying pressure in the void disappeared in an instant, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Apparently, they gave up the fight.


    They deeply realized that Qin Xuan''s strength has exceeded the scope of low-grade Tianjun, and only middle-grade Tianjun is qualified to compete with him. Even if they go up together, they will not be Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    Rather than being humiliatingly defeated like Jin Zhantian, it is better to just give up and keep some dignity for yourself.


    Fu She, Lei Zhang and others stared blankly at Qin Xuan, not knowing what to say.


    They originally thought that they could play a role to some extent, but now they realize that they are all the same.


    "As expected of the descendant of the Void Heavenly Venerate, it''s really too strong..."


    Fu She sighed in a low voice. He heard that the Heavenly Venerate had killed the Heavenly Venerate before he entered the Heavenly Venerate. His strength was super strong, and he had killed many evil powerhouses. Because of this, the Devouring Heavenly Venerate did not leave the swallowing crystal to the Devouring Ancient Race. but to him.


    Today, his descendants are equally magnificent, overpowering a generation, and in the future he will be a nihilistic god.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about the feelings of the crowd, and his face was still calm.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts trembled. Are you going to challenge the test?


    Stepping on the altar, Qin Xuan was faced with the pressure of the strong on the mountain, and the difficulty was absolutely hell-level.


    The mountain powerhouse will not let him pass the test easily.


    "I hope he can hold on." Qi Meng said softly, with a hint of worry in her beautiful eyes. Although Qin Xuan is a human being, she has been deeply convinced by Qin Xuan''s talent and does not want to see him stop there. .


    "It depends on what step the powerhouse of the mountain takes. If he doesn''t show any affection, he will never be able to hold on." Ao Lin responded, and he also hoped that Qin Xuan could set foot on the mountain.


    ......


    Immortal Mountain, a vast area, many figures stand above the void, with solemn expressions and unfathomable breath.


    Below them, a huge altar is suspended in the air, which is quite similar to the altar in the second layer of space. Above the altar, there is an extremely terrifying demon power, and a dazzling beam of light runs through the space. where.


    "Sure enough, there are no virtuous people under the reputation. Such talent is rare in the world." An old man with purple beard sighed with emotion, and there was a touch of admiration on his old face that could not be concealed.


    "It''s a pity that the Demon God Palace got it ahead of time. If such a good seedling is obtained by us, the mountain will surely overtake the Demon God Palace in the future." A depressing voice came out.


    "Never let this kid come up, otherwise the arrogance of the Demon God Palace will be even more arrogant in the future."


    "Yes, this kid must suffer."


    One after another voices came out one after another. Although he admired Qin Xuan''s talent very much, he was unwilling to let him pass the test. This was related to the face of the Undead Mountain.


    "enough."


    At this time, an old voice came out, and the space suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the old man in the middle, it was Peng Lao.


    "It''s okay to make him suffer, but don''t go too far." Peng Lao said, his tone showing a majesty.


    All the powerhouses nodded, they naturally knew the importance, their grievances with the Demon God Palace were trivial, not to mention Qin Xuan''s talent and evil spirit, just because he was the successor of the Void Heavenly Venerate, they would not hurt his life.


    This time, let him suffer a little and hone his mind.


    "I''ll come first." A rough voice came out, and I saw a middle-aged figure striding out, with long golden hair scattered on his shoulders, and his pupils were also golden, giving a sharp feeling.


    Seeing the middle-aged man walk out, the rest of the powerhouses showed a playful look, this is to avenge their personal revenge.


    It turned out that the middle-aged blond came from the Golden-winged Dapeng bird clan, and he took the lead, naturally to give Jin Zhantian a breath.


    The powerhouses understood his thoughts in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything, because their juniors were bullied, and they couldn''t swallow it.


    It is foreseeable that Qin Xuan will suffer next time.


    ......


    When Qin Xuan stepped on the altar, a light curtain was raised around the altar, which was isolated from the outside world, which meant that Qin Xuan was locked in the altar and could not go out until he passed the test, or failed the test. .


    And the price of failure...may be death.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s expression finally became dignified. He knew in his heart that the next test would be very terrifying, and a thought from a Tianzun character could kill him.


    But he also knew that if Immortal God Mountain wanted to kill him, he would have done it long ago, and he would not be allowed to participate in this test at all. The purpose of God Mountain was not to kill him, but to make him retreat.


    But if Xi was still in the Divine Mountain, how could he retreat.


    "Qin Xuan, are you ready?" A majestic voice descended from the sky, as if from a place beyond the sky.


    Qin Xuan looked up and saw an extremely terrifying vortex appearing above the sky, as if leading to another space. He knew in his heart that the other space was the Undead Mountain.


    "Senior, let''s do it." Qin Xuan said loudly, and after saying that, he released an incomparably tyrannical demonic energy, and prepared for defense.


    "Wow!"


    An extremely sharp sound resounded between the heavens and the earth, and I saw a huge golden-winged Dapeng swooping down, like a golden streamer, traversing the endless space in a single thought and descending over the altar.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He lifted his hands up, and a defensive light curtain appeared above his head. However, when the claws of the golden-winged Dapeng fell, the light curtain shattered directly. .


    Before Qin Xuan could counterattack, the golden-winged Dapeng continued to descend, and its sharp claws slammed into his chest.


    An extremely terrifying force erupted from the sharp claws, causing Qin Xuan''s body to fly upside down in an instant, smashing hard on the light curtain, but seeing that the light curtain did not move, Qin Xuan''s body fell on the altar.


    "This......"


    The people around them were all in a rage, and their faces were full of horror. Is this a test that people can pass?


    Just too cruel.


    Stronger than Qin Xuan, he was still beaten to the point of being unable to fight back. If they went up, they would be dead at this moment.


    "The strong man who shot is from the Golden-winged Dapeng bird clan. He is clearly avenging Jin Zhantian!" Lei Zhang said angrily.


    Fu She, Qi Meng and the others all looked very ugly, and they felt sorry for Qin Xuan in their hearts.


    They knew that the Shenshan powerhouse would target Qin Xuan, but they never thought that they would attack Qin Xuan so ruthlessly. Who could stand it?

 Chapter 3366

    In the altar, Qin Xuan''s face was very pale, and blood was constantly spitting out of his mouth. He only felt that all his internal organs were displaced, and his body no longer belonged to him.


    Although there was only one blow, it was from the hands of Tianzun, and its power can be imagined to be terrifying. Not killing Qin Xuan is already a blessing.


    However, the reason why it was so miserable was that Qin Xuan was not ready.


    He thought that the coercion was gradually getting stronger, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast and domineering at the beginning that he was too late to condense a stronger defense and was instantly injured.


    At this moment, there is no attack from the sky, and if there is another attack, Qin Xuan is unable to resist, and only gets beaten.


    As a god of the mountain, naturally he would not do such a degrading thing.


    In the distance, one after another looked at Qin Xuan''s figure with regretful eyes. The blow just now seriously injured him, and he should not be able to continue to accept the test, otherwise it would be a dead end.


    It''s really embarrassing that such a monstrous character can''t pass the test.


    "Sigh..." Fu She and the others all sighed in their hearts, it seems that Qin Xuan can''t save his wife this time.


    They really don''t understand, why is Shenshan arresting Qin Xuan''s wife?


    "Cough..." Qin Xuan coughed for a while, and then climbed up from the altar with difficulty. The star map in his body started to run autonomously, and strands of star brilliance flowed through the limbs and bones, quickly recovering the broken bones.


    Qin Xuan has practiced the Hunyuan Divine Art and the Da Zizi Dharma Body. The physical body has a very strong recovery ability. Coupled with the Star Vientiane Map, even if all the meridians in the whole body are broken, they can still recover as before, but it will take a certain amount of time.


    And the current injury is obviously not that serious.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan is sitting cross-legged, with dazzling golden radiance flowing over his body, as if he is covered with a layer of armor, the originally weak aura is gradually becoming stronger, and the pale face is gradually becoming more bloody.


    "He seems to be recovering from his injuries!" Someone whispered, and many people saw the changes in Qin Xuan''s body, and their hearts trembled violently, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Under the coercion of Tianzun powerhouse, can it still recover?


    This simply... subverts their cognition.


    Above the mountain, the powerhouses stared at Qin Xuan from the air, and their hearts were full of shock. They had all seen many enchanting characters, but it was the first time they had met someone as perverted as Qin Xuan.


    There was an unfathomable meaning in Old Peng''s eyes, and he felt more and more that his guess might be true. The identity of this son is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    In addition to the successor of the Void Heavenly Venerate, there must be other identities.


    Who is he?


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan finally returned to his peak state, looked up at the whirlpool in the sky, and said, "Senior, come back."


    "This attack will be stronger than the last time, are you sure you want to come again?" The majestic voice came out again.


    "Of course." Qin Xuan showed a proud look, and after saying that, he directly urged the Dharma Body of Great Freedom, turning it into a giant of 1000 feet, and circulating the extremely dazzling Shenhua, giving people a very powerful feeling, as if there was no attack to be able to take it. shake.


    Looking at the figure that looked like a god, the corners of the crowd in the distance twitched, and their hearts were all raging. What level of fleshly body was this?


    horrible.


    "Just now, Zun didn''t talk about martial arts and caught Qin Xuan by surprise. This time Qin Xuan directly cast the strongest defense. I think it won''t be as bad as before." Liankui said with a smile.


    "I hope so." Fu She still had a dignified expression on her face. Although Qin Xuan had strengthened his defense, this time the attack was stronger than before, and it was hard to say whether he could block it.


    "Wow!"


    A sharp sound resounded for nine days, and before the crowd could react, a golden light shot down, and the golden-winged Dapeng bird traversed the endless distance in a single thought, and its sharp claws tore through the void, breaking everything.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were sharp, the huge body disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared above the void, holding the golden halberd in his hand. Contains the power of opening up the world.


    The arm was raised upward, and the golden halberd penetrated the heavy space and collided directly with the sharp claws of the golden-winged Dapeng bird.


    "boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound came out, and a terrifying wave swept away like a wave. Wherever it passed, the space directly turned into a vacuum area, and all power ceased to exist.


    The space seemed to be still, Qin Xuan''s body and the golden-winged Dapeng bird were suspended in the air, motionless.


    The next moment, a terrifying shock force spread along the golden halberd to Qin Xuan''s arm, shaking his arm violently, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then his body fell uncontrollably downward.


    In a heavy sound, Qin Xuan fell on the altar, and the huge altar trembled, but there was no sign of breaking.


    The crowd in the distance looked over there in stunned silence, and were too shocked to speak.


    Qin Xuan has entered the strongest defensive state, but he is still knocked into the void by the golden-winged Dapeng bird, and he vomits blood. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the power contained in that blow.


    They have a strong intuition that even a mid-rank Tianjun would be seriously injured in that blow.


    This test is getting more and more perverted.


    However, in comparison, this blow did not cause as much damage to Qin Xuan as the previous blow, which meant that Qin Xuan could still persevere and should be able to resist the next attack.


    At the moment when everyone had this thought, a more dazzling golden light descended from the sky, and another golden-winged Dapeng bird slaughtered down, with more power than the one just now.


    "Come again..." The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, isn''t this bullying?


    Sensing the terrifying aura rushing from the sky, Qin Xuan endured the severe pain in his body, and his body rose into the sky, only to see a huge phantom of the Xuanwu Divine Turtle shrouding his body, releasing an incomparably heavy breath.


    At the same time, Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and a peerless monster appeared in the heaven and earth, a real dragon, a real phoenix, a holy unicorn, Chaotian Roar, etc. Many of the monsters looked extremely angry and charged with unparalleled power. To the Garuda Peng bird.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    An earth-shattering collision sounded, and the golden-winged Dapeng swooped down at a high speed, and the moment many big monsters collided with it, they were torn into nothingness. After all, the power was not on the same level.


    However, even if they were not at the same level, those big demons also caused some obstacles to the golden-winged Dapeng bird, and the power of the golden-winged Dapeng bird weakened a lot.


    It all happened in an instant, too fast to catch.


    Qin Xuan raised his arm again, and there was a great terrifying force on the golden halberd. He tried his best to pierce the halberd. The next moment, a stunning halberd light appeared between the heaven and the earth, so bright that people could not open their eyes. .


    Many people couldn''t help but closed their eyes, unable to look directly at the ray of light, and then a shocking sound came into their ears, shaking their souls and breathing quickly.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw that Qin Xuan had already landed on the altar, and the light on his body became dim, as if he had exhausted his strength.


    To their great shock, the golden-winged Dapeng bird had disappeared.


    A thought flashed in their minds at the same time, and their faces showed incredible expressions. Has they been destroyed?

 Chapter 3367

    There was silence between heaven and earth, as if it had stopped.


    Everyone looked at the void with shocking eyes, the golden-winged Dapeng bird disappeared, but Qin Xuan was still on the altar, and he was standing, without losing the ability to fight.


    With his powerful physical body, Qin Xuan resisted the pressure of the Heavenly Venerate powerhouse three times.


    Although it was only a ray of coercion, it still contained the power to destroy the world. They all saw the terrifying scene just now. None of them could bear it and would die.


    "Monster." Many people sighed in their hearts, and looked at Qin Xuan with admiration in their eyes. It was a blessing for them to be able to witness such a peerless monster.


    Maybe in a few years, Qin Xuan will become a giant at the pinnacle of the God Realm, and then they can brag to the younger generation... Lao Tzu participated in the test of the demon master with him back then!


    ......


    Immortal Mountain, the top of the altar is also silent.


    The eyes of the powerhouses penetrated the void, staring at the figure in white in the secret space, and they were speechless for a long time.


    They thought they could make Qin Xuan suffer, but this guy''s strength far exceeded their expectations. Not only was his attacking power extremely domineering, but his physical body was also too strong, especially his amazing recovery ability, which was simply jaw-dropping.


    They couldn''t help but have a thought in their hearts, is this kid really human?


    What shocked them even more was that Qin Xuan had just summoned many great monsters, and several of them were their ancestors, such as the golden-winged Dapeng bird, the Xuanwu turtle and the Kunpeng.


    A human descendant has practiced sixteen kinds of monster magical powers, and they can release it perfectly. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard to believe that this is true.


    Once Qin Xuan grows up in the future, it is very likely that he will step into the level of the demon master, or even surpass the demon master. After all, he has also practiced the methods of the human race, and...has the crystal of devouring.


    "Pfft..." The hearts of the powerhouses were beating violently, and their breathing became a little short. What kind of enchanting characters they encountered.


    Peng Lao looked at the void, his eyes were like an abyss, making it difficult to see what was in his heart.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless human beings who have practiced the magical powers of the demon clan, but very few people can cultivate to a certain height. After all, there are many gaps between humans and the demon clan in the innate. Even if they cultivate to the realm of Heavenly Venerate and cast an immortal body, they still cannot make up for it. difference in it.


    However, there is one person who has cultivated the magical powers of the demon race to the extreme, surpassing any big demon in the Nine Profound Star Region, including the sixteen ancestors of the Demon God Palace and the demon master.


    that person...


    It is the supreme god king.


    For millions of years, no one has surpassed the God-king.


    The human descendant in front of him has the supernatural powers of the ancestors of the Demon God Palace. If he obtains the supernatural powers of the demon master, it means that the supernatural powers of all the top demons in the Nine Profound Star Region will be integrated into one, and the upper limit is unlimited.


    If he cultivates the magical powers of the monster races to the extreme, there is a possibility... stepping into the level of the god king.


    Although this thought flashed in his mind, Peng Lao just thought about it and didn''t think it would become a reality.


    After all, that realm is illusory, even in the ancient times when the strong are like clouds, only the king of gods has set foot in that realm, and no one has set foot in it for millions of years.


    That is a real moat, which symbolizes the extreme of martial arts. Only those who have stepped on the peak of martial arts are qualified to look up to that moat.


    "You''ve already shot three times, it''s my turn." A strong middle-aged man looked at the Golden Winged Dapeng Celestial Venerable and said, and then he stepped forward.


    "The test ends here."


    At this moment, an old voice sounded in the space, and the expressions of the powerhouses froze for a while, and then they all looked at a void, where Peng Lao was.


    "He hasn''t reached the limit yet, he can try again." The strong middle-aged man said.


    "It''s unnecessary, let the demon master test him." Peng Lao said lightly.


    The third layer of the secret realm is the test of the demon master himself.


    "Okay." The middle-aged Zhuangshuo nodded helplessly. He still wanted to see where Qin Xuan''s limit was, but Peng Lao spoke in person, so he could only stop.


    The reason why Peng Lao let Qin Xuan pass the test is because Qin Xuan''s test intensity has reached the mid-level Tianjun level, and his talent is unquestionable. More importantly, he wants the demon master to see Qin Xuan.


    He couldn''t see Qin Xuan''s identity, but the demon master should be able to see some clues. The demon master personally tested this son, and there is no need to continue the test at this level.


    ......


    Secret realm second floor space.


    The vortex above the sky is extremely terrifying, as if a terrifying attack is brewing, everyone can''t help but tense up, wondering how far the next attack will go?


    Above the altar, Qin Xuan''s aura was gradually recovering.


    Now his physical strength is comparable to the top middle-grade Tianjun. As long as he can''t kill the middle-grade Tianjun instantly, he can save his life, but in that case, he needs a very long time to regain his strength.


    Now he can only pray that the Undead Mountain can keep some bottom lines and not do it to such a point.


    At this moment, the vortex above the sky gradually became illusory, and the pressure released also weakened a lot, and then a voice swayed down from the sky.


    "Congratulations, you passed the second level test!"


    With the fall of this voice, the crowd''s expressions first stagnated, and then all their faces showed excited expressions.


    Shenshan did not continue to embarrass Qin Xuan and let him pass this test.


    "That''s great!" Fu She, Lei Zhang and the others all showed joyful expressions, and their hanging hearts finally fell. They were worried that the powerhouse of Shenshan would become angry because of Qin Xuan''s amazing performance, and released more powerful attack.


    Now it seems that they are overthinking, and the powerhouses of Shenshan are not so stingy.


    Qin Xuan was also stunned for a moment after hearing the voice, and then he regained his senses and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the Undead Mountain still has some bottom lines and has not done too much.


    As Qin Xuan''s thoughts turned, the light curtains around the altar disappeared, and then a beam of light was released from the center of the altar, running through the space, like a space passage, reaching the top of the sky.


    Qin Xuan looked at the dazzling beam of light in front of him, and did not step into it immediately, but looked at where Fu She and others were, with a smile on his face, and said, "There will be a future."


    When Fu She and the others heard the words, a feeling of sadness arose in their hearts. After Qin Xuan left, he would enter the third floor space, and then set foot on the mountain, and would not come back.


    The next time I see Qin Xuan, I don''t know when it will be.


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely go to Qijian Mountain to visit you." Fu She said with a hearty smile.


    "Let''s go too." Lei Zhang, Lian Kui and the others said one after another, with sincere expressions on their faces. Although the time they spent with Qin Xuan was short, they really treated him as a friend.


    "I will treat you well when the time comes." Qin Xuan smiled casually, then stepped into the beam of light and instantly disappeared from the sight of the crowd.


    However, after a few breaths, the beam of light that reached the sky disappeared into the space, and Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared, apparently already going to the third floor space.


    Many people suddenly felt a sense of loss. Qin Xuan''s performance was too dazzling, making them feel ashamed, and they had no interest in continuing to challenge the test!

 Chapter 3368

    When Qin Xuan walked out of the Tongtian Guangzhu, his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He saw a strange space in front of him, and the space showed a dark purple luster, giving people a strange and unpredictable feeling.


    What''s even more peculiar is that the divine power of this space is quite different from the outside world, but he can''t tell what the difference is, he just has this feeling.


    Qin Xuan looked around, but did not see any figures, and he suddenly felt a little doubt in his heart. He took a deep breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions flooded into my heart.


    where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu looked around subconsciously, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dorm?


    Even if he was rescued successfully, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... how can I not hurt at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes swept across the room quickly, and finally his eyes stopped on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror showed his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and his appearance was very handsome.


    The problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    And now, no matter how you look at this appearance, it is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu stunned for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a matter of surgery or not at all, but an immortal technique.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... did you pass through by yourself?


    In addition to the mirror at the head of the bed, which was clearly placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside him.


    When Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Animal Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pets"


    "Evaluation Guide for Alien Beast Ears"


    Shi Yu: ? ? ?


    The names of the first two books are pretty normal, what about the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes narrowed and he stretched out his hand, but his arm froze soon after.


    Just as he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain stabbed violently, and a flood of memories flooded in.


    Icefield City.


    Animal breeding base.


    Intern pet breeder. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with the peerless god emperor of the great god Qianqiu Xue


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 3369

    The inheritance of the sixteen ancestors of the Demon God Palace symbolizes the peak power of the demon race, while the Crystal of Devouring symbolizes the peak strength of the human race. The combination of the two means the world''s number one.


    From time immemorial, only one person has done it.


    is the king of gods.


    In fact, even if Qin Xuan possesses these two powers, it is not enough for people to associate him with the God King. After all, the God King is the supreme existence in the Nine Profound Star Region, and no one can match it.


    The powerhouses who devoured the ancient clan, the Duobao Tiangong, and the Great Zhou Divine Kingdom knew that Qin Xuan had these two powers, and never thought that he would have a relationship with the god king. It''s not that they are stupid, but that the possibility is too small. , so small that they would not consider it at all.


    How could the descendant of the god king come from the lower realm?


    In addition, they all believed that Qin Xuan was the descendant of Heavenly Venerate, and it was even more impossible to think about the King of God.


    "How can you be sure that it is his descendant?" The Lengyan woman asked, as if she was still a little skeptical.


    "Old Fen is protecting the Dao for him, and the image of the stars is in his body. Are these two points certain enough?" Tianmeng Tianzun responded indifferently.


    A dazzling ray of light flashed in the cold and beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes, and the trace of doubt in her heart disappeared completely, and she was convinced that Qin Xuan was the descendant of the God King.


    "Who else knows his identity?" The Lengyan woman asked with a solemn expression.


    She knows how important this matter is. Once her identity is revealed, there will be a huge shock in the Nine Profound Star Region. Even they cannot predict what kind of situation will occur at that time.


    "Some people know about the Demon God Palace and the Tathagata Sacred Mountain. As for the others, I don''t know yet." Tianmeng Tianzun replied, Fen Lao''s current plan is only known to a few people, and she does not know the plan behind Fen Lao.


    "Why tell me? Is it Fen Lao''s arrangement?" The Lengyan woman asked, Tianmeng shouldn''t be able to make a decision on such an important matter.


    "En." Tianmeng Tianzun nodded slightly and said, "I originally planned to tell you later, but something happened, so I will tell you in advance."


    "Only you can know this matter, and you can''t let the second person know, so as not to leak rumors."


    When the coquettish woman heard this, Liu Mei frowned slightly and asked, "What happened?"


    "Your people brought his wife to the Undead Mountain, and he came to save people." Tianmeng Tianzun replied lightly: "I have already appeared to warn them not to act rashly, and you can handle the next thing yourself."


    A strange color flashed in the beautiful eyes of the glamorous woman, and she immediately understood a lot in her heart, and said, "Got it."


    Afterwards, a dignified expression appeared on Tianmeng Tianzun''s beautiful face, and said: "The time left in the Nine Profound Star Territory is not long, and we must help him improve his strength as soon as possible. If you get your inheritance, you should be able to break through to the middle. The realm of the heavenly king."


    The Lengyan woman''s face also became solemn. Even if she reached the middle grade Tianjun, there was still a huge gap with the god king of the year. With his current cultivation speed, he did not know when he would be able to reach the peak.


    Is it really in time?


    Today''s Jiuxuan Star Territory seems to be calm and peaceful, but the characters of their level are very clear, and it is already in a situation of internal and external troubles. If Qin Xuan can''t board the throne of God King in time to preside over the overall situation, Jiu Xuan Star Territory does not know. what will become.


    Seemingly seeing what the Lengyan woman was thinking, Tianmeng Tianzun said: "At present, everything is under Fen Lao''s control. It''s enough for us to do our own thing well, and we don''t need to think too much about the rest."


    The cold and beautiful woman nodded lightly, if that day really comes, Fen Lao has his own way to deal with it, and they don''t need to worry about it.


    "When are you coming back?" Tianmeng Tianzun asked suddenly.


    "almost."


    "He''ll give it to you."


    After Tianmeng Tianzun left a voice, the figure gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared into the space.


    The glamorous woman lowered her head slightly and looked at the figure in white below. There was a strange brilliance in her narrow and beautiful eyes. No wonder she was able to persist for so long. It turned out to be the descendant of the God King.


    However, the cultivation base is too low, and it will take at least half a year to recover to the peak, but how precious his time is, how can he waste it on it.


    Then her slender and jade-like fingers pointed downward, and a brilliant purple divine light penetrated the space and descended on Qin Xuan.


    The purple divine light enveloped Qin Xuan''s body, and a powerful force of life poured into his body. His flesh and bones healed at an astonishing speed. Coupled with the effect of the star map, the recovery speed was faster than before. dozens of times.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan''s face returned to rosy, and his breathing was even, as if he was sleeping.


    In a blink of an eye, several days passed.


    Qin Xuan''s eyelashes moved on this day, and then he slowly opened his eyes, and then a familiar scene came into his eyes.


    However, at the next moment, a dazzling edge flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, his body rushed into the void like lightning, endless golden radiance circulated throughout his body, and the golden halberd appeared in his hand, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    The reason for such a reaction was naturally because of the painful torture that had left him with unforgettable memories.


    "It seems to be recovering well."


    A voice sounded in the space, causing Qin Xuan''s heart to tremble. This voice was all too familiar to him.


    "wrong..."


    Qin Xuan seemed to have thought of something, and a puzzled look appeared on his face.


    He obviously suffered very serious injuries before, but now he has no injuries, and he can clearly feel that his physical body is more tyrannical than before, and he has even touched the shackles of the middle-grade Tianjun, and soon can break it.


    There must be some reason for such a change.


    Could it be...


    Qin Xuan had a thought in his heart, and his face became strange, was she doing it?


    "Since senior hurt me, why do you want to save me?" Qin Xuan asked towards the void.


    "Can''t you?" The cold woman asked back.


    "..." Qin Xuan was at a loss for words. With her terrifying strength, she could do whatever she wanted, and he wouldn''t listen to what he said.


    "Are you ready?"


    Qin Xuan was startled when he heard this voice, and then seemed to realize something, and his face twitched. Wouldn''t this woman want to do it again?


    "I have no grievances or enmity with my predecessors. Is it a bit too much for my predecessors to do this..." Qin Xuan said bravely, "Why don''t we do it another way."


    "It''s not impossible to change the way, but you''d better think about it, it may be... worse than the previous way."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly collapsed, and he sighed: "I just want to pass the test and save my wife. Does the senior have to embarrass me like this?"


    "Hehe, if I don''t embarrass you now, I won''t have a chance in the future." The Lengyan woman''s tone was a little joking.


    Qin Xuan blinked, a thought flashed in his heart, does this woman know his true identity?


    "If you practice in the normal way, it will take you at least ten years to break through the realm, and the later realms will take longer. What realm do you think you can reach when the evil races from outside the territory come?"


    The cold and beautiful woman''s voice came out again, and Qin Xuan''s expression immediately froze there. The thoughts in his heart were confirmed, and he also guessed who the woman was in the dark.


    Immortal Demon Lord.


    Except for the undead demon master, it is impossible for others to guess his true identity, and Fu She said that the will of the demon master is hidden in the secret space.


    "I''ve seen the demon master." Qin Xuan bowed to the void, his face was very respectful, the undead demon master is an existence of the same level as Devouring Heavenly Venerate and Samsara Heavenly Venerate, even if he is a descendant of the king of gods, he must also salute him .


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, a woman in a purple dress appeared in the void, with a charming smile on her icy face.


    "Smart, I guessed the identity of this seat at a little bit." The undead demon lord looked at Qin Xuan with a chuckle, and there was a bit of admiration in his beautiful eyes.


    "I don''t dare to do it. Now I understand that my senior is helping me improve my strength." Qin Xuan said with a wry smile. Before, he thought it was because he practiced the magical powers of the ancestors of the Demon God Palace, which made the undead demon master unhappy, so he deliberately made things difficult for him.


    "It''s not too late to understand now, but it''s not enough to reshape your body once, so you need to do it a few more times."


    The undead demon master looked at Qin Xuan with a half-smile, and said, "I also want to help you improve your strength, but don''t hate me."


    Qin Xuan twitched in his heart, looking at the somewhat malicious smile on the face of the undead demon master, inexplicably giving birth to a feeling of being deceived.


    "Is there a gentler way?" Qin Xuan said earnestly: "For example, taking medicine pills, comprehending divine magic, etc..."


    The undead demon Lord shook his head and said, "I don''t have a gentle way here, Tianmeng should have it, why don''t you ask her to help you?"


    "However, she will tell you whether she will help you or not."


    A bit of bitterness appeared on the corner of Qin Xuan''s mouth, if Tianmeng Tianzun was willing to help him improve his cultivation, he would not let him come to the Immortal Demon God Heaven.


    Is there really only one way?


    The previous experience was too severe, and he really didn''t want to do it again.


    "This seat cultivates the way of immortality. In terms of fleshly body, apart from the king of gods, there is no second person who is stronger than me."


    The undead demon master showed a proud look and said: "And to cultivate the way of immortality, you need to go through the process of reshaping the body again and again, and build the body with the Dao. The stronger the Dao of comprehension, the stronger the body will be."


    "When you master the world''s top avenues, you will also create the strongest body, and you will have the power to destroy the world with a single blow."


    Qin Xuan''s heart was trembling, the undead demon master cast the flesh with the Dao, and the Dao she comprehended must have reached the top level, so how powerful should she be?

 Chapter 3370

    "You practice a variety of methods. For you, there are actually many paths to reach the peak."


    The voice of the undead demon lord came out again.


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly. There are three thousand avenues in the world. If you practice every kind of Dao to the extreme, you can set foot on the peak, but the degree of difficulty is different.


    The higher the deep and rare Dao, the more difficult it is to cultivate to the extreme, such as the way of devouring and the way of reincarnation.


    "Although there are many choices, there is very little time left for you. Casting the Dao with the flesh is the most suitable way of cultivation at present." The undead demon master said in a condensed voice.


    "This is also the path that the King of God chose for you."


    A ray of light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the path chosen by the King of God for him?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan wanted to understand a lot of things.


    The God King asked him to choose the Demon God''s Life and Soul, and taught him the Primordial Spirit Art. The intention was to let him cast the Dao with his fleshly body. The Demon God''s Life and Spirit and the Primordial Spirit Art had an extremely significant increase in the physical body.


    With a powerful body, the advantage in battle is self-evident, and it can even fight beyond the realm.


    "If I guessed correctly, the **** king will teach you the Primordial Divine Art." The undead demon master stared at Qin Xuan with cold eyes and asked lightly.


    "Yes." Qin Xuan nodded and admitted.


    "The God-king has created many god-defying techniques, but the Hunyuan Divine Art is the foundation. If you practice the Hunyuan Divine Art to the greatest extent, then you will be able to practice other Divine Laws."


    "What realm have you cultivated to now?" The Undying Demon Lord suddenly asked.


    "Uh......"


    Qin Xuan looked a little embarrassed, and then said weakly: "The third realm."


    "Only the third realm..." Liu Mei, the undead demon master, frowned, feeling a headache. Now she has only cultivated to the third realm, which is weaker than she expected.


    When will such a cultivation speed reach its peak?


    The Nine Profound Star Region simply cannot afford to wait.


    She was still thinking about whether or not to show mercy, but now it seems that the previous strength was not ruthless enough.


    "You are too weak now, so you will stay here to practice, when will you break through to the fourth realm, and when will you leave." The undead demon master said, his tone showing majesty.


    Qin Xuan heard that his face was calm, and he had no complaints in his heart. He knew that the undead demon master was strict with him, and he hoped that he could improve his strength as soon as possible and ascend to the prestige of the god king as soon as possible.


    There are only a few decades left, no matter what method he uses, as long as he can improve his strength, he will accept it.


    "I''m ready, senior can start anytime."


    Qin Xuan said solemnly, after saying that, he directly urged the Dharma Body of Great Freedom, and the whole body shone with dazzling golden brilliance, like a golden armored god of war.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan did not flinch, the undead demon master showed a hint of admiration in the depths of his eyes. Although his cultivation base was very low, fortunately, he had a firm belief, and if he worked hard, there should still be hope.


    "here we go."


    The undead demon master said lightly, and pointed his slender jade finger downward, and suddenly an incomparably huge idol trampled down from the void, crushing everything, and the whole body was full of domineering spirit.


    "Boom..."


    The idol took one step across the space, and a supreme coercion descended over Qin Xuan, and the space was instantly shattered. Qin Xuan suddenly felt a super force oppressing his body, the avenue divine power on his body was suppressed, and his body was difficult to move.


    In the past, it was Qin Xuan''s way of suppressing others. Even in the face of the world of the dark race, he still did not fall behind, but at this moment, he experienced firsthand what it was like to be suppressed by the avenue.


    The giant hoof of the idol penetrated the space and trampled on Qin Xuan''s body in an instant. Qin Xuan tried his best to resist, but it didn''t work, and his body shot down like a ray of light.


    With a bang, a huge human-shaped pit appeared on the ground, and Qin Xuan lay in it, the brilliance of his body dimmed a lot.


    The attack of the idol just now seemed to have reached the top level of the middle-grade Tianjun, and Qin Xuan''s body was still shaken to vomit blood.


    The undead demon master looked at the scene below indifferently, without saying a word.


    "Cough cough..."


    A slight cough came from the giant pit, and after a while, Qin Xuan slowly stood up.


    He looked up at the domineering idol in the sky. There was no fear in his eyes, but a strong fighting spirit rose up.


    "Senior, can I resist?" Qin Xuan asked the undead demon master again.


    "You can do whatever you want." The Undead Demon Lord replied lightly.


    Hearing the words of the undead demon master, Qin Xuan''s expression became sharp, and the radiance of endless stars bloomed on his body, which was constantly intertwined in the void, and gradually turned into a vast array of stars.


    In the formation, countless stars rotate according to their respective trajectories, shining brightly, just like real stars, which contain extremely majestic Dao power.


    When he saw the star formation, the indifferent eyes of the undead demon master suddenly showed a wave of fluctuations, and it was difficult for him to calm down for a while.


    "The Vientiane Map of the Stars..."


    A murmur sounded, and the undead demon master suddenly felt a sense of sadness in his heart. After a million years, he saw this familiar formation again, but it was a pity that it was completely different.


    She looked down at the figure bathed in starlight, and vaguely saw his shadow, all so outstanding.


    If it is said that he is the sun hanging high in the sky, then the one below is the rising sun. Although the light is not so dazzling, it is full of vitality and can bring hope to others.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know the feeling in the heart of the undead demon master. He stared at the idol in the sky, and waved his palm. The star formation instantly crossed the space and enveloped the idol.


    "boom......"


    The dazzling stars slammed into the idols frantically, and the idols let out a low roar, rampaging in the star formation, and the incomparably overbearing body shook many stars to shreds.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, the golden halberd appeared in his hand, he stepped forward, and the next moment appeared in front of the idol.


    The golden halberd stabbed out violently, and the endless golden divine brilliance pierced into the body of the idol. The idol seemed to be provoked, and made a low elephant cry, and an incomparably powerful sound wave swept out, the space Constantly broken.


    One after another terrifying elephant chirping entered Qin Xuan''s ears, causing blood to ooze out of his eardrums. However, he seemed to have no pain and continued to release attacks. become chaotic.


    "Huh?" The Undead Demon Lord raised his brows and looked at Qin Xuan in surprise.


    In the face of an opponent whose strength is far superior to his own, he is not blindly defending, but constantly attacking without fear of death.


    "Hope it lasts longer, don''t let me down."


    The undead demon master glanced at Qin Xuan, and then disappeared into the space.

 Chapter 3371

    The third layer of the secret realm.


    The terrifying coercion of the demon shrouded the vast space, and a golden ape with a height of several thousand meters stood between the heavens and the earth.


    In front of the golden ape, an equally majestic and tall giant figure stood above the void. It was the golden armored giant transformed by Qin Xuan.


    I saw him holding the golden halberd and staring at the golden ape from the air, with a very solemn expression on his face.


    Qin Xuan has been fighting against the big demon these days, and every battle ends with his fiasco, and then reshapes the meridians for the next round of battles.


    This process originally took a very long time, but with the help of the undead demon master, the time was greatly shortened, and Qin Xuan continued to enter the desperate situation of life and death.


    After training again and again, Qin Xuan''s physical body has been strengthened, and he has also personally experienced the attack methods of many big demons.


    Although he practiced many great demon magical powers, he did not exert their true power, but was able to display them, because his realm was too low when he realized the magical powers, and he did not understand the essence of them.


    And now that the undead demon master is personally guiding him, the help to him is naturally huge.


    "Roar..." With a shocking roar, the golden ape''s body suddenly rushed towards Qin Xuan. The terrifying power shook the world and seemed to tremble, but it rushed in front of Qin Xuan in an instant.


    The huge eyes of the golden ape were filled with violent and fierce light, and both fists blasted out at the same time, and countless golden fist lights covered the space where Qin Xuan was, annihilating everything, as if to bury him in it.


    Qin Xuan shouted loudly, the divine light on his body became extremely dazzling, an incomparably majestic ghost beast phantom shrouded his body, and a pair of huge wings stretched out, covering the sky and the sun, like a natural barrier.


    One after another golden fists bombarded the phantom of the monster beast, making a deafening roar, and soon the phantom of the monster beast became illusory, and finally disappeared completely.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward and appeared in front of the golden ape, his body released a monstrous demonic energy, and many demonic beasts descended into the void one after another.


    The real dragon soared in the sky, the ox galloped out, the golden-winged Dapeng bird ripped apart the void, roared into the sky and emitted terrifying sound waves... At this moment, many monsters attacked the golden ape, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    Naturally, Qin Xuan was not idle either. He raised his palms and dropped them down. Pagodas of Buddha statues descended from the sky, containing the power to suppress the heavens and the earth.


    At this time, the aura of the golden ape suddenly soared, and he stepped forward abruptly.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    A great monster was smashed into nothingness by the phantom of the ape, and all the falling Buddha Pagodas were also resisted.


    The golden ape stood proudly in the air. Although there were some scars on its body, it did not cause substantial damage, and its aura was still extremely powerful.


    Qin Xuan''s expression did not waver, and it seemed that he had expected this result. The strength of this golden ape reached the top level of the mid-rank Tianjun, and it was impossible for ordinary attacks to shake it.


    The fierce eyes of the golden ape stared at Qin Xuan, and a shocking roar came out of his mouth.


    Seeing the fist of the golden ape coming, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, the golden halberd disappeared in his hand, and he also punched forward.


    Qin Xuan has no defense, but intends to hit hard!


    If other people see this scene, they will be shocked and speechless.


    The low-grade Tianjun competes with the middle-grade Tianjun, and he is also a golden ape known for his powerful physical body. Such behavior is tantamount to... courting death.


    boom!


    Between the electric light and flint, Qin Xuan''s fist collided with the fist of the golden ape, without the slightest fancy, fist to fist.


    boom!


    An astonishing divine might swept out from between the two of them. The golden ape stood in place and didn''t move, while Qin Xuan was knocked back several thousand meters, and his aura became much weaker, but those eyes still looked at him. The golden ape, full of fighting spirit.


    "Come again!" Qin Xuan shouted in his heart, and at the same time, purple-black light flowed through his body, as if he was wearing a purple armor, revealing a bit of a strange feeling.


    Qin Xuan''s body shot forward again, and the golden ape seemed to sense the provocation, and also rushed towards Qin Xuan, like a wild beast, with a fierce momentum.


    Then the fists of one man and one demon collided again, but this time the situation was different.


    Qin Xuan did not step back.


    The swallowing power surged above Qin Xuan''s arm, swallowing up part of the power of the golden ape, coupled with Qin Xuan''s already powerful body, he resisted the attack of the golden ape head-on.


    It seems to be just resisting the next attack, but it has extraordinary significance.


    You must know that the gap between the low-grade Tianjun and the middle-grade Tianjun is like the difference between clouds and mud, and Qin Xuan is facing a top middle-grade Tianjun monster at this time. Being able to take his attack and not retreat means that Because he already has the strength to kill ordinary middle-rank Tianjun.


    At this time, the eyes of the golden ape became extremely fierce, and a more powerful divine might bloomed from the body. mango.


    "Tian Luo Wanxiang."


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts moved, and the space around him turned into a world of stars. When those fists entered the world of stars, the stars seemed to be motivated and smashed towards those fists.


    The explosion sounded one after another, and the stars and fists collapsed one after another.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, and the star space expanded, shrouding the golden ape in it. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky, and suddenly there were seven divine lights that outlined different curves in the void, and eventually they all stabbed. On the body of the golden ape.


    "Pfft..."


    The Seven Divine Sword released an incomparably dazzling brilliance, trying to pierce the body of the Golden God Ape, but only scars were left on it, and it was impossible to pierce it.


    Qin Xuan''s palm slapped forward, and a golden light shot out from the void, and the golden halberd crossed the endless space in a single thought, stabbed on the body of the golden ape.


    "Roar..."


    The golden ape raised up to the sky and let out a roar, and the brilliance on his body finally dimmed a lot at this moment. Obviously, this blow caused a lot of damage to it.


    Before the golden ape could catch its breath, Qin Xuan suddenly appeared in front of its body, full of violent and incomparable demonic energy, like a peerless demon god, powerful and unparalleled.


    The next moment, many big monsters summoned out again, with incomparably tyrannical breaths, attacking the golden ape together.


    The sound of rumbling continued to come out. The golden ape was injured by Qin Xuan just now, and at the same time was attacked by many monsters at the same time. It was already a little overwhelmed, and it was exhausted, so it could only be passively defended.


    Qin Xuan''s arm trembled, and streaks of halberd light stabbed on the golden ape''s body, leaving countless scars on his body, and his body became more and more illusory, showing that the power he possessed had weakened a lot.


    Under Qin Xuan''s storm-like offensive, the golden ape finally couldn''t hold on, and a weak roar came out of his mouth, which gradually dissipated, and disappeared completely between heaven and earth after a while.


    "Finally won!"


    Seeing the golden ape disappearing in front of him, Qin Xuan''s face showed a touch of excitement. At this moment, his tensed body finally relaxed. At the same time, the breath on his body attenuated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became extremely weak.


    The consumption of this battle on him can be said to be huge. The reason why he can persist until this moment is because of his powerful flesh and swallowing crystal, and his will is extremely strong, he is not afraid of death, and he will never die.


    After all, this is not a real battle. No matter how serious the injury is, he can eventually recover as before. Therefore, Qin Xuan does not need to consider the consequences. There is only one thought in his mind, and that is to defeat the opponent.


    Under the strong belief, Qin Xuan''s potential was released to the greatest extent, thus defeating this golden giant ape beyond the realm.


    Although it is not a real monster, it is enough to prove his current strength.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure in a long purple dress appeared in the void, and his long and narrow eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some admiration, and said, "Finally defeated and won a game, and it didn''t disappoint me too much. ."


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly when he heard the words, do you underestimate him so much?


    "Senior originally thought, when will I be able to win a game." Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "Let''s lose at least ten games." The undead demon master''s tone was casual.


    "Ten games..." Qin Xuan''s face couldn''t help but tremble. How could he say that he is also the descendant of the god king, is it so bad in the eyes of the undead demon master?


    Seeing the look on Qin Xuan''s face, the corners of the undead demon master''s thin lips evoked a playful arc.


    The ten games are naturally a joke. She originally thought that Qin Xuan would have no hope of winning until the seventh game, but Qin Xuan did it in the fifth game, which has exceeded her expectations.


    Now she has some hope for Qin Xuan. If he is given enough time, he should be able to set foot on that level.


    But... what they lacked the most was time, I hope that day can come later.


    "Senior, I have reached the critical point of breaking through the realm. I don''t need to fight anymore. I can break through the realm after practicing for a while." Qin Xuan said to the undead demon master.


    The undead demon master Liu Mei stirred, and gave Qin Xuan a meaningful look, and said, "You can''t hold on anymore, so you don''t want to continue fighting."


    "Can''t seniors trust me like that?" Qin Xuan wanted to cry without tears, but he was an honest man.


    "Okay, since you brought it up, this seat will satisfy you." The undead demon master showed a coquettish and moving smile, looking at Qin Xuan with a hint of provocation.


    After a while, a faint voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    "After you break through the realm, you can leave here."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan took a deep breath, and a firm belief appeared in his eyes, this time he must break through the realm!

 Chapter 3372

    Since the undead demon master left, Qin Xuan has meditated in the secret space and prepared to break through the realm.


    Qin Xuan''s body is flowing with dazzling golden light, revealing a sacred temperament, the stars in the body are running rapidly, and the radiance of stars sweeps every part of the body, moisturizing the flesh and blood meridians.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s body is like a bottomless pit, greedily absorbing the divine power in the space, and the breath on his body keeps rising, as if there is no limit.


    The reason why there is a huge gap between the low-grade Tianjun and the middle-grade Tianjun is that in addition to the gap between the physical body and the Dao level, there is also a huge gap...that is, the magical powers they possess are different.


    This is also the most fundamental difference.


    The difference in so-called divine power is reflected in two aspects, namely quantity and quality.


    If it is said that the divine power contained in the body of the low-grade Tianjun is a lake, then the body of the middle-grade Tianjun is a river that flows endlessly. As for the high-grade Tianjun, it is the endless ocean of Wangyang.


    The gap between them can be imagined how terrifying.


    The divine power contained in a random strike of a mid-grade Tianjun is much stronger than that of an ordinary low-grade Tianjun with an all-out strike, and the difference in divine power is directly reflected in strength.


    The difference in quality is because of the strength of divine power.


    The divine power in the body of a person who has just stepped into the realm of the low-grade Heavenly Monarch is all mixed and impure, and all the real energy has not been converted into divine power. With continuous practice, the divine power can be gradually improved until it is completely transformed into pure divine power.


    When the divine power in the body is pure divine power, and the physical body and the comprehension of the Dao reach a certain level, it means that it has reached the peak of the low-grade Tianjun.


    The reason why Qin Xuan reached the peak of the low-rank Tianjun as soon as he entered the realm of the gods was because the divine power in his body was extremely pure, and his physical body was extremely strong, and his understanding of the Dao far exceeded that of people in the same realm.


    In simpler terms, his beginning is his end.


    Not only Qin Xuan, but those with chaotic physique also have a detached advantage, and this advantage will be infinitely magnified after stepping into the realm of gods, and the strong will become stronger and stronger.


    If the two set foot in the realm of the gods at the same time, it only takes a dozen years for those with outstanding talent to break through to the middle-rank Tianjun, while those with mediocre talent need hundreds of years. This is the gap in talent.


    The higher the realm, the more terrifying the gap, and it is difficult to make up for it with practice time, unless you encounter a heaven-defying opportunity and change your talent.


    Although Qin Xuan''s starting point is the end point, it does not mean that he can easily cross the end point.


    Because the divine power of the two realms is fundamentally different.


    The divine power of the low-grade Tianjun is transformed from the true essence, while the divine power of the middle-grade Tianjun is combined with the power of the Dao, and the power contained in it is naturally much stronger than the ordinary divine power.


    Undoubtedly, the stronger the Dao power that is integrated into, the stronger the power contained in the divine power.


    Although Qin Xuan is still in the realm of low-grade Tianjun, but some great powers have been integrated into his divine power, so he now has the conditions to step into the realm of middle-grade Tianjun. As long as he is baptized by God, he can break through.


    However, such a breakthrough was not what Qin Xuan wanted.


    He wants to integrate the strongest avenue into divine power, so that after stepping into the realm of middle-grade Tianjun, his strength will directly reach the peak level, and he can compete with ordinary high-grade Tianjun.


    After all, his goal is to step into the realm of the god king, and every step in the middle is not allowed to have any flaws, otherwise it will affect the subsequent practice.


    And after this period of time, the undead demon master''s ''strength'' teaching, his improvement is not only at the physical level, but also has a deeper understanding of the power of the Dao, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat the golden ape.


    Now, he felt it was time.


    Qin Xuan comprehends many avenues, and when he breaks through to the holy realm, it merges into one, and it is named the Great Way of Returning.


    Today''s Guiyi Avenue is very different from the original one, and it is not the same.


    The divine power between heaven and earth poured into Qin Xuan''s body continuously. At this moment, the divine power in Qin Xuan''s body reached a state of abundance, but he did not stop because of this, but continued to absorb divine power.


    His physical body has a great ability to withstand, far beyond the scope of the low-grade Tianjun, so he needs extremely majestic divine power, and the difficulty of breaking through is much more difficult than the ordinary low-grade Tianjun.


    Of course, once the breakthrough is successful, the improvement in strength will be beyond imagination.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the divine power in Qin Xuan''s body has accumulated to a terrifying level, much more majestic than the divine power of most middle-grade Tianjun.


    If his physical body was not strong enough, he would have been broken by divine power long ago.


    "call."


    Qin Xuan let out a sigh of turbidity, seeing the spectacular scene in his body, he felt a hint of emotion in his heart, these divine powers should be enough.


    The next moment, the dazzling golden light on Qin Xuan''s body became incomparably dazzling, and the majestic avenue''s power was like a river bursting through the embankment, spreading wantonly in Qin Xuan''s body, and the divine power was directly annihilated by the avenue''s power.


    "boom......"


    A loud roar came from Qin Xuan''s body. Rao is Qin Xuan''s willpower is extremely strong. At this moment, he can''t help frowning. It was also shaken out of place.


    It''s an unimaginable pain.


    However, Qin Xuan has undergone several remodeling of the meridians before this, and has a certain degree of immunity to this kind of pain, but he feels a little uncomfortable and will not pass out like the first time.


    The fusion of divine power and the Great Dao is a long process, during which it will shatter the meridians of the whole body, condense more tenacious meridians, and further enhance the strength of the physical body.


    If divine power is compared to the source of power, then the flesh body is the corresponding container. Only by casting a vast and solid container can it contain powerful power.


    Before I knew it, more than a month had passed.


    Now the divine power in Qin Xuan''s body is dazzling golden, extremely dazzling, which contains a strong Dao power, and the meridians in his body are several times larger than before.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, the aura of the avenue on his body fully bloomed, covering the vast space.


    boom!


    There was a sound of thunder coming from the sky, but in an instant, a piece of terrifying thunderclouds filled the sky, and the robbery light surged in it like a thunder snake, as if a great terrifying force was brewing.


    Qin Xuan saw the terrifying robbery, and there was no fear on his face, but a relieved smile.


    Finally...to the last step.


    It''s not easy.


    Then he stood up and walked towards the terrifying robbery elephant in the sky with endless divine brilliance. At this moment, he was like a peerless powerhouse, with extraordinary spirit and contempt for the world.

 Chapter 3373

    In the endless tribulation thunder, Qin Xuan sat cross-legged and let the tribulation thunders with terrifying power bombard his body, his face was always quiet and peaceful, like a normal person.


    After remodeling the meridians many times, Qin Xuan''s physical body has now reached an extremely terrifying level, and it is difficult for an ordinary middle-grade Tianjun to attack with all his strength.


    Only by the strength of the physical body, he can reach the peak middle grade Tianjun level.


    Even though the power of the divine robbery is extremely terrifying, Qin Xuan can''t help it. For him, it is not a robbery, but a baptism of the power of heaven.


    The divine catastrophe lasted for several days, and finally disappeared above the sky.


    Qin Xuan''s cultivation has finally entered the realm of the middle-grade Tianjun, and has directly reached the peak. This is the advantage of a strong heritage, and the cultivation speed is countless times faster than that of ordinary people.


    "Finally broken."


    A voice suddenly rang out, Qin Xuan looked stunned, and then saw a figure in a long purple dress appearing in front, with a meaningful smile in his deep eyes.


    Seeing the smile in the eyes of the undead demon master, Qin Xuan''s body could not help trembling, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart.


    What is this demon master planning?


    "With your current strength, the ordinary high-grade Tianjun can''t help you. If you add the swallowing crystal and the star map, you may be able to touch the top high-grade Tianjun."


    The undead demon master muttered to himself, and the smile in the beautiful eyes seemed to be a bit more intense.


    Qin Xuan twitched the corners of his mouth, then showed a kind smile, and said to the undead demon master: "Actually, my practice philosophy is to progress gradually, not fast, so as not to hurt the foundation and affect the later practice, so the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "Is that so..." The undead demon master seemed to be thoughtful and nodded lightly: "It seems to make some sense."


    Qin Xuan heard the words and breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the demon master said another sentence.


    "However, with this seat by your side, it doesn''t matter if you hurt your foundation, this seat will help you get back to normal."


    "..."


    Qin Xuan suddenly had a black line on his face. Is it okay to hurt the foundation?


    Is this what people say?


    After all, he is the descendant of the king of gods, can he give him some face in a symbolic way?


    "Do you have any questions?" The undead demon master looked at Qin Xuan with a smile, looking very gentle.


    Seeing the ''caring'' smile of the undead demon master, Qin Xuan''s face could not help trembling, the resentment in his heart disappeared, and he said cautiously: "Didn''t senior say that after breaking through the realm, you can leave here?"


    "Yes, that''s what I said." The Undead Demon Lord smiled back.


    "Uh, now I''ve broken through..."


    "It''s just that the cultivation base has broken the boundary, and the Primordial Spirit Art has not broken the boundary. This is not a real breakthrough, and naturally I can''t leave."


    The undead demon master looked at Qin Xuan with narrow and delicate eyes, and said in a playful tone: "It seems that you have misunderstood."


    Qin Xuan''s heart twitched, and he couldn''t cry anymore.


    When he first saw the undead demon master, he was very excited. After all, being able to get a peerless powerhouse to personally teach cultivation practice, this is the treatment that countless people dream of.


    And the undead demon master is also a beautiful woman, what a beautiful thing this is.


    At that time, he was still too naive and didn''t know what would happen next.


    Now Qin Xuan deeply understands a truth, many things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. For example, a beautiful woman who is soft and boneless may have a certain degree of violent tendencies.


    "Are you ready?" The Undead Demon Lord suddenly asked.


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, he just passed the divine calamity, can''t he let him rest?


    "Senior, take it easy." Qin Xuan said with a wry smile.


    "Do you want long pain or short pain?"


    Qin Xuan looked condensed and asked, "What''s the difference between the two?"


    "If the pain is short, one battle is enough. Long pain may take three or four battles, and the pain will take longer." The undead demon master explained patiently, but there was a smile on his face.


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment, then he was ruthless, and said to the undead demon master: "I choose short pain."


    It''s a big deal to reshape the meridians again, it''s not the first time anyway.


    "Is it a short pain?" The corners of the Undead Demon Lord''s lips rose slightly, a playful smile appeared, and then the figure disappeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    However, before Qin Xuan could calm down, the figure of the undead demon lord appeared, and then a coquettish laughter sounded in the space.


    The next moment, a coquettish laughter with encouragement sounded in the space.


    "Although it''s a short-term pain, it''s actually quite painful. You have to persevere."


    After hearing the laughter, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and his face became unnatural.


    It seems to feel trapped.


    He was considering whether to go back or not, when an extremely dazzling divine light descended from the sky, and an incomparably tyrannical aura permeated the divine light, making the vast space seem to turn into a gravitational field.


    "Roar......"


    A low roar came from the divine light, and a black Xie bull came out of the divine light, and the divine might released from his body seemed to have reached the top level of the top-ranked Heavenly Monarch.


    Feeling the divine power on the Xie Niu, Qin Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he finally understood the meaning of what the undead demon master just said.


    He just broke through to the realm of the middle-rank Tianjun, and he directly arranged for him a top-grade Tianjun-level opponent. This is the rhythm of killing him.


    Just as Qin Xuan sighed, the ox suddenly shot out. The huge body did not affect its speed at all, and appeared in front of Qin Xuan the next moment.


    Qin Xuan didn''t have time to condense the defense, raised his hand and blasted a punch, bombarding Xie Niu''s body.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and Qin Xuan''s body was directly shaken and flew out, and the space collapsed everywhere he passed. It is conceivable what kind of terrifying power erupted from the collision just now.


    "puff..."


    Qin Xuan covered his chest, spitting out blood constantly from his mouth. He only felt that his internal organs were displaced. Even though his physical body was extremely strong, it was still very uncomfortable to be hit head-on by Xie Niu.


    If it was another middle-grade Tianjun, he had already been smashed to pieces.


    "If you want Hunyuan Divine Art to break through the realm, you need to resist the power of Divine Art." At this time, a faint voice came from the void.


    Qin Xuan''s expression condensed, and then suddenly realized, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    It''s no wonder that he has never broken the realm. He used to use the Da Zizi Dharma Body and the Star Vientiane Map to dissolve the power, ignoring the power of the Hunyuan Divine Art, so he has not broken the realm for a long time.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Xuan shouted loudly in his heart, and immediately started the Primordial Primordial Divine Art. The sky-shattering demonic energy erupted from his body, and an incomparably majestic demon god phantom appeared behind him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan shot directly at the Xie Niu, with a monstrous fighting intent, as if he was not afraid of death!

 Chapter 3374

    After receiving the guidance of the undead demon master, Qin Xuan did not urge the Da Zizi Dharma Body and the Vientiane Map of the Stars, but simply fought against Xie Niu with Hunyuan magic.


    As a result, there is no doubt that Xie Niu was chasing the hammer.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan''s physical body is extremely strong, and coupled with the swallowing crystal swallowing part of the power, the real damage is not much, just broken some bones, not to the point of reshaping the meridians.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan''s figure suddenly stopped, and his face kept changing, as if he had encountered a change.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, an extremely tyrannical wave erupted from Qin Xuan, and the phantom of the demon god behind him released ten thousand feet of divine brilliance.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The Xie Niu rolled through the void, its power was shocking, and black divine light circulated throughout its body. It slammed into Qin Xuan''s body with an unstoppable momentum. .


    Qin Xuan stood there and didn''t move, his eyes closed tightly, as if he was comprehending something.


    Just before Xie Niu was about to hit Qin Xuan''s body, the radiance of the endless demon gods poured down, casting a light curtain in the space around Qin Xuan.


    Xie Niu slammed into the light curtain fiercely, causing the light curtain to vibrate violently, and some cracks appeared, but it was not completely broken.


    As Xie Niu collided again and again, more and more cracks appeared on the light curtain, covering the light curtain like cobwebs.


    "boom!"


    Another violent impact, the light curtain finally couldn''t bear it, and it shattered and exploded, turning into countless light spots scattered everywhere.


    The next moment, Xie Niu rushed in front of Qin Xuan.


    In front of Xie Niu''s majestic body like a mountain, Qin Xuan''s body seemed extraordinarily small and vulnerable.


    "Roar..." Xie Niu shouted angrily, raised his palm and patted Qin Xuan''s body, the incomparably tyrannical Dao power gathered on his palm, enough to obliterate an ordinary high-rank Tianjun.


    Perceiving the terrifying aura that fell on his body, Qin Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his palm to collide with Xie Niu''s falling palm. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    At this moment, the space seemed to freeze, Xie Niu and Qin Xuan maintained their previous postures, and the power of the Great Dao in the space also stopped flowing.


    This static state continued for a while, and then an astonishing force erupted between Qin Xuan and Xie Niu''s body. Qin Xuan retreated several hundred meters, and Xie Niu flew out, his breath weakening a lot.


    Frontally force Xie Niu back!


    There was a bright smile in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Just now, the Primordial Divine Art finally reached him, breathing fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions flooded into my heart.


    where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu looked around subconsciously, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dorm?


    Even if he was rescued successfully, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... how can I not hurt at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes swept across the room quickly, and finally his eyes stopped on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror showed his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and his appearance was very handsome.


    The problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    And now, no matter how you look at this appearance, it is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu stunned for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a matter of surgery or not at all, but an immortal technique.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... did you pass through by yourself?


    In addition to the mirror at the head of the bed, which was clearly placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside him.


    When Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Animal Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pets"


    "Evaluation Guide for Alien Beast Ears"


    Shi Yu: ? ? ?


    The names of the first two books are pretty normal, what about the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes narrowed and he stretched out his hand, but his arm froze soon after.


    Just as he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain stabbed violently, and a flood of memories flooded in.


    Icefield City.


    Animal breeding base.


    Intern pet breeder. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with the peerless god emperor of the great god Qianqiu Xue


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 3375

    In the void above the Undead Mountain, suddenly a purple divine light was released, illuminating the boundless space.


    Almost at the same moment, a terrifying aura descended on the void, and many figures appeared, all eyes were looking at the purple divine light, and a shocking color gradually emerged on the face.


    They knew where the purple divine light came from.


    That human boy, are you coming out?


    Peng Lao also appeared in a void, and there was no turbulence on the old face, as if he had expected it.


    After a while, a young figure stepped out of the purple divine light, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    Qin Xuan seemed to have noticed something, looked around, and saw figures standing in the void, filled with a terrifying aura. He was looking at him at the moment, and his face suddenly became a little weird.


    He is only a junior figure, but it is too grand for so many Heavenly Venerate powerhouses to come out to greet him.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Xuan cupped his hands to the powerhouses and said, "I have seen all the seniors."


    How powerful are the powerhouses, at a glance, they found that Qin Xuan had broken through the realm, and he couldn''t help but feel some curiosity in his heart, what did this guy experience in the third-layer space?


    Their thoughts can enter the first two layers of space, but they cannot enter the third layer of space. After all, the third layer of space is tested by the demon master himself, and they are not qualified to peep.


    "Boy, what did the demon master do to you?" A rough-faced middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan and asked, his words were very direct.


    Qin Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything, just help the younger generation to practice."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the expressions of the powerhouses became strange, the demon master helped this kid to practice?


    They have some doubts about the veracity of this statement.


    What kind of character is the demon master, how can he condescend to help a human descendant, even the top demon in the demon temple does not have such treatment.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan''s relationship with the Demon God Palace is unusual. With the Demon Lord''s attitude towards the Demon God Palace, letting him pass the test alive would be considered merciful, how could he possibly help him.


    But even if they don''t believe it, Qin Xuan''s breakthrough is an undeniable fact.


    They watched Qin Xuan enter the third-layer space with their own eyes. Although he had already reached the peak of the inferior Tianjun at that time, neither his physical body nor his divine power had yet reached the peak, and it would take a year or two to break through at the earliest.


    And Qin Xuan stayed in the third floor space for a few months, and came out as a middle-grade Tianjun. Without the help of the demon master, how could he break through in such a short period of time?


    Their mood was very complicated, and they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    What is so extraordinary about this kid that the demon master himself taught him.


    Old Peng stared deeply at Qin Xuan, and felt more and more that his guess was correct. Qin Xuan''s identity was far from being as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Even the heirs of Void Heavenly Venerate are not enough to attract the attention of the Demon Lord, and they should be at the same level as the Demon Lord.


    While the thoughts of these Heavenly Venerate powerhouses were turning, Qin Xuan''s face became a little dignified, and he said, "Presumably all the seniors know the purpose of my stepping on the mountain, and I hope not to stop me."


    The eyes of the powerhouses suddenly showed a ray of sharpness, and they all stared at Qin Xuan, saying such words in front of them, this kid is crazy enough.


    Qin Xuan''s face was always calm, and his heart was like still water, as if he didn''t feel the eyes of the powerhouses. The undead demon master told him to take Ruoxi away, and he naturally had nothing to be afraid of.


    If they don''t let them go, he will move out the Demon Lord to see if they dare to go against the Demon Lord''s will.


    "Pei Yuan, go and bring his wife here." At this time, an old voice broke the quiet atmosphere, and the person who spoke was Peng Lao.


    When the powerhouses heard the words, they looked at Peng Lao with a shocked expression. Maybe that woman was related to the demon master, so she let her go?


    Peng Lao has always acted prudently and considered the overall situation. Why did he make such an impulsive decision this time?


    "I think it''s better to test it first, what if she is the chosen one?" A middle-aged man in a green shirt suggested that this middle-aged man was Pei Yuan in the mouth of Peng Lao.


    "There is no need to test, go and bring people over." Peng Lao said lightly, with a firm meaning in his calm tone, as if there was no doubt.


    Pei Yuan''s expression froze there. Seeing that Peng Lao showed no sign of changing his mind, he didn''t say anything, and disappeared in the next moment.


    Qin Xuan looked at Old Peng, and it seemed that the old man had a very high status in the Undead Mountain. He could see that the other powerhouses respected him very much and did not refute his decision.


    "Come with me." Peng Lao looked at Qin Xuan and walked in one direction.


    Qin Xuan did not hesitate, and immediately followed Peng Lao.


    After Qin Xuan and Peng Lao left, the powerhouses looked thoughtful and faintly realized something in their hearts, but they didn''t say it, and they all left the space in the end.


    ......


    In a hall, Peng Lao looked at Qin Xuan with a gentle expression, and said, "In addition to helping you practice, does the demon master have other orders?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression condensed slightly, and he asked tentatively: "Will the seniors follow the instructions of the demon master?"


    "This is natural, the will of the demon master, and no one must violate it." Peng Lao replied, his face solemn and solemn, it can be seen that the demon master has a very high status in his heart.


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly, and then said: "The demon master said that after I came to Shenshan, someone would take me to understand the inheritance she left behind."


    Old Peng''s pupils shrank slightly, then returned to normal, saying, "I will take you there later."


    Qin Xuan asked in surprise: "Senior believe me so much?"


    "Of course I believe, you are the person approved by the demon master."


    Peng Lao looked at Qin Xuan with a smile on his face, and then said meaningfully: "Your identity must be more than just a descendant of the Heavenly Venerate."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and his face became a little dignified. The undead demon master did not reveal his identity, but the old man could guess that his identity was not simple. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and hot.


    However, Qin Xuan did not respond to Peng Lao''s words, leaving him to guess.


    Peng Lao didn''t say much about this topic. It was Qin Xuan''s privacy, and he knew very well that some things should not be known to too many people, especially those involving top-level figures.


    "I have a doubt, I wonder if senior can answer it." Qin Xuan suddenly said, changing the subject.


    "You ask." Peng Lao smiled and said: "As long as the old man knows, he will answer truthfully."


    "Why is my wife brought to the top of the mountain? What does the senior said about the test just now?" Qin Xuan asked two questions in a row, his face a little dignified.


    He had a faint feeling that the powerhouse of Shenshan wanted to do something to Ruoxi, and... it might cause harm to her!

 Chapter 3376

    Peng Lao did not immediately answer Qin Xuan''s question, but fell into silence for a while.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "This matter is related to the demon master."


    Qin Xuan''s expression changed, what does this have to do with the demon master?


    "If the old man guessed correctly, your wife''s physique should be unusual." Peng Lao suddenly asked.


    Qin Xuan hesitated, then nodded: "She once got the inheritance of a Heavenly Monarch in Netherworld."


    "Sure enough." Peng Lao nodded slightly, and said again: "You know that the deity of the demon master is not on the mountain, and now she is being reincarnated and rebuilt."


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "I know, the demon master mentioned this to me."


    Peng Lao said slowly: "The demon lord has been reincarnated more than ten times, ranging from thousands of years to tens of thousands of years. If it was in the past, we would not care when the demon lord would return, but now the situation is different and we have to take action. Intervene and help the demon master come as soon as possible."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "Why is the situation different now?"


    Facing Qin Xuan''s doubts, Peng Lao was not impatient at all, and said in a very calm tone.


    "Sacred Mountain has a treasure called Primordial Divine Mirror. This treasure contains the power of heaven. Although it is not as good as the swallowing crystal on your body, it is also one of the top treasures in the world."


    "Ancient Divine Mirror!"


    Qin Xuan looked shocked, and the treasures containing the power of heaven were extremely extraordinary. The heaven and earth chessboard that Yuan Qi dealt with him before was a treasure containing the power of heaven. Once trapped, it was difficult to escape.


    The reason why he was able to rush out of the heaven and earth chessboard at the beginning was only because Yuan Qi''s strength was too weak to exert the power of the heaven and earth chessboard.


    However, the heaven and earth chessboard is powerful, but it should not be as good as what Peng Lao said about the ancient gods. Give it to Yuan Qi.


    While Qin Xuan''s thoughts were turning, Peng Lao continued to speak: "This ancient divine mirror does not have much lethality, its function is to predict the fate of the air, not only can it predict the fate of people, but also the fate of a force. ,even..."


    "Predict the luck of the Nine Profound Star Region!"


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled suddenly, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions. A treasure can actually predict the fate of the Nine Profound Star Region?


    His first reaction was that it was absolutely impossible.


    But then he calmed down. This ancient divine mirror contains the power of heaven, which means that it has some kind of wonderful connection with this world, and it may really be able to predict the fate of the Nine Profound Star Region.


    "When the evil race from outside the realm first invaded the Nine Profound Star Territory, there was a change in the Primordial Divine Mirror, but the demon master didn''t take it to heart at that time. After all, she was the top powerhouse in the Nine Profound Star Territory at that time, and no one would attack the Undead Sacred Mountain. "


    "But it didn''t take long for the evil tribes outside the territory to attack the Nine Profound Star Territory. At that time, the demon master knew that the prediction of the Primordial Divine Mirror was correct."


    "After that, there were several changes in the Primordial Divine Mirror. After each change, the Nine Profound Star Region suffered heavy losses, and the Undead Sacred Mountain also suffered heavy losses at that time."


    "Before the fall of the Divine King, an unprecedented change occurred in the Primordial Divine Mirror, and even many cracks appeared, and it has not recovered until now."


    "It''s so amazing..."


    Qin Xuan was shocked, and now he fully believes that the ancient gods can predict the fate, after all, the previous changes have been confirmed.


    Although this object is not as powerful as the six divine crystals, its predictive ability is incomparable to that of the six divine crystals. Even the fall of the divine king can be predicted, which is too heaven-defying.


    Suddenly realizing something, Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly changed, and he asked Peng Lao: "Senior said just now that the situation is different now, could it be that there has been another change in the Primordial Divine Mirror?"


    Peng Lao sighed lightly, nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became ugly. In this way, the Nine Profound Star Region will usher in another disaster.


    Although the God King had told him before, but there was no definite evidence, his worries were not particularly strong, and now he knew that there was a change in the Primordial Divine Mirror, which meant that the God King''s prediction was correct.


    "When was the most recent change in the Primordial Divine Mirror? How long was the time between the previous change and the disaster?" Qin Xuan asked again. He asked this question because he wanted to speculate when the disaster would come?


    "The last time there was a change was just a few months ago." Peng Lao said: "As for the time when the disaster will come, it may be within a few years, or it may be decades later, and it is still impossible to infer it."


    Qin Xuan fell silent, his fists clenched unconsciously, the shortest time is only a few years, and he is only a middle-rank Tianjun cultivation base, how is this good?


    Even if he tried his best, he wouldn''t be able to reach the top in a few years.


    At this moment, he suddenly gave birth to a trace of despair.


    If the disaster strikes, his cultivation is still weak and unable to protect the Nine Profound Star Territory, then the efforts of the God King and other seniors will be in vain, and he will be a sinner in the Nine Profound Star Territory.


    Old Peng didn''t know what Qin Xuan was thinking, and said again at this time: "However, the change this time is not particularly obvious. Even if disaster strikes, it should not cause too much damage."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Xuan''s originally gloomy eyes suddenly brightened. It seems that the situation is not as bad as he imagined, and he still has time to practice.


    "Just now, senior said that my wife can help the demon master return as soon as possible, what does this mean?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Actually not necessarily. I haven''t tested your wife''s body yet, but I just know that her physique is special." Peng Lao said: "All women who are brought to the sacred mountain are people with special physiques, but they may not meet the requirements. Require."


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized in his heart, and then asked: "What kind of physique meets the requirements?"


    "Physiques related to monsters."


    Peng Lao explained: "The demon master left a formation on the mountain. If someone with a special physique enters it, it is possible to inspire that formation and find her reincarnation in this life."


    "As long as we find her reincarnated body, we will bring her to the mountain to help her awaken her memory, and the demon master will be able to come back."


    Qin Xuan''s face was extremely shocked, and it was amazing that there was a way to find the reincarnated body.


    Seeing the shocked look on Qin Xuan''s face, Peng Lao stroked his beard and said, "Although reincarnation is a different life, there is still an unbreakable fateful connection between the reincarnated body and the deity, and by virtue of this fateful connection , you can find the reincarnated body."


    After Qin Xuan thought about it, he understood in his heart.


    After the reincarnated body has reached a certain level of cultivation, it can awaken the memory of the previous life, which means that the reincarnated body and the deity are not two people who are not related to each other, but will experience different lives.

 Chapter 3377

    Originally, Qin Xuan only knew a little about reincarnation, but after listening to Peng Lao''s explanation, his understanding became more profound.


    However, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    The undead demon master said before that the top powerhouses will go through the step of reincarnation and rebirth, so he is likely to experience it again in the future, and everything will be restarted from scratch, but now he is very short of time.


    Even a powerhouse like the Undead Demon Lord takes at least two or three hundred years. It can be seen that reincarnation and rebuilding are not a matter of day and night, but a long process.


    Hundreds of years are not long for practitioners, but they are enough to change many things.


    Qin Xuan didn''t think about it deeply. Now his cultivation is still low, and there is still a long way to go before reincarnation. Thinking too much will not help. The most important thing to consider now is how to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly condensed, and he said tentatively, "Peng Lao said just now that the chaotic constitution related to monsters has the opportunity to activate that formation, so I should be more qualified than my wife."


    Peng Lao sighed and said, "Theoretically, this is the case, but it is almost impossible to succeed."


    "Why?" Qin Xuan asked in confusion.


    "Because the demon master is a woman, it is more likely that a woman''s physique will activate the formation. The demon master said that he wanted us to look for a woman, which was the reason for this," Peng Lao explained.


    "We have tried several times to let men enter the formation, but without exception, all failed. After that, we gave up this idea and only looked for women with chaotic physiques."


    "However, the chaotic constitution is very rare. Compared with the human race, it is difficult for the demon race to give birth to the chaotic constitution because of its innate constitution. The demon woman with the chaotic constitution can be said to be rare in ten thousand years."


    "The chaotic constitutions we have found over the years are all human women, with the attitude of giving it a try, but unfortunately... they all failed in the end." There was a sense of powerlessness in Peng Lao''s tone, as powerful as him, in this piece Also helpless.


    Qin Xuan can understand Peng Lao''s mood. Although the Undead Sacred Mountain has a very strong heritage, the catastrophe is coming. If there is no demon master in person, it will be difficult for people to feel at ease.


    "If there is really no other way, I can only borrow someone from the Demon God Palace." Peng Lao said helplessly.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was slightly condensed. After the Undead Mountain was separated from the Demon God Palace, the boundaries had been drawn. If he borrowed someone from the Demon God Palace, it would be equivalent to bowing his head to it, and the face of the Undead God Mountain could not be hung.


    After pondering for a moment, a thought flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind, and he asked, "After entering that formation, will it have a negative impact on myself?"


    Peng Lao shook his head and said: "There is no negative impact, but there will be huge benefits."


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan''s eyes brightened a bit, and he asked curiously, "What''s the benefit?"


    "That formation contains the spirit of the demon master. Once the formation is activated, it will be able to connect with the spirit of the demon master, so that you can see the environment in which the demon master''s reincarnated body is located."


    "During this process, you can absorb the power of the demon master''s spiritual sense, and how much you can absorb depends on how much you can bear, and there will be no side effects."


    Having said this, Peng Lao paused and looked at Qin Xuan seriously: "We brought your wife to the mountain, and we have no intention of harming her. If she can activate the formation, it will be a big deal for her. the benefits of."


    Qin Xuan showed a look of thought. Peng Lao knew that he was the one chosen by the demon master, so he shouldn''t use such a lie to deceive him. If entering the formation is beneficial to Ruoxi, she can indeed give her a try.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan said: "I have to discuss with my wife before making a decision. This matter requires her own consent."


    Peng Lao looked kindly and said: "No problem, someone has just brought your wife over, and you can see it soon."


    Qin Xuan was in a good mood. He originally thought it would take a lot of trouble, but he didn''t expect things to be much simpler than he imagined. No wonder Tianmeng Tianzun only said that he would come to the Immortal Demon God to train, she must know that Immortal God Mountain would take Ruoxi up. The intention of the mountain.


    The two chatted for a while, and a smile suddenly appeared on Old Peng''s face, and said, "Your wife has already arrived at the mountain."


    Qin Xuan looked overjoyed, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes that could not be concealed. Since he left Zhongxingtian a few years ago, he and Ruoxi were separated, and he was finally able to see her today.


    The joy and excitement are indescribable in words.


    It didn''t take long for two figures, a man and a woman, to enter the hall. Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the woman in the white dress for the first time. His expression was extremely excited, and he appeared in front of the woman in a flash.


    "Ruoxi..." Qin Xuan called softly, looking at the woman in front of him affectionately, even though he had a thousand words in his heart, he didn''t know where to start.


    Today''s Duan Ruoxi has stepped into the realm of a low-grade Tianjun, and her appearance and temperament are even more outstanding than before, her long black and smooth hair falls like a waterfall on her waist, and those clear eyes are like agate, pure and beautiful, making it difficult for people to feel blasphemous. meaning.


    Seeing a very familiar figure in her memory appear in front of her, Duan Ruoxi''s delicate body couldn''t help trembling, and then her pure eyes became moist, and a line of clear tears fell down her cheeks, making her already beautiful face more beautiful. A bit of a soft vibe.


    The two embraced each other and felt the temperature of each other''s bodies. No one could understand what kind of mood they were in at the moment, only they knew.


    Old Peng and the middle-aged man looked at the warm scene in front of them and left the hall consciously without disturbing them.


    "Ruoxi, it''s my fault, I only found you now." Qin Xuan looked into Duan Ruoxi''s eyes and said, with a deep sense of guilt in his tone.


    Although Shenshan had no intention of harming Ruoxi, if the person who took Ruoxi was not Shenshan, but a vicious person, he dared not imagine what the result would be.


    Everything is his fault.


    Duan Ruoxi shook her head, with a gentle smile on her delicate and fair little face, she comforted: "Aren''t we reunited now, and everything is fine, don''t blame yourself too much, many things are not something you can change, I I never blame you in my heart."


    Hearing Duan Ruoxi''s words, Qin Xuan felt a sense of warmth in his heart, and he couldn''t help but tighten his arms a little bit, and a firm color appeared in those deep eyes.


    From now on, he will never let Ruoxi face danger alone again.


    "By the way, there is one thing to discuss with you." Qin Xuan suddenly said.


    Duan Ruoxi''s eyes flickered, she immediately understood what Qin Xuan wanted to say, and smiled slightly: "No need to discuss, your decision is mine."


    Qin Xuan''s expression was startled, and then a look of incomparable happiness appeared on his face. With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for!

 Chapter 3378

    After resting for a while, Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi found Peng Lao and decided to try the formation.


    The area of ??the Undead Sacred Mountain is extremely vast. There is a forbidden space in the depths of the Sacred Mountain. Even the characters of Tianzun cannot easily set foot on it. They need to get the permission of Peng Lao.


    At this time, there were many figures in this forbidden space, all of them big figures from the Undead Mountain, Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi and Peng Lao were standing in the middle of the crowd.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figures around him. This was the second time he saw so many Heavenly Venerate powerhouses. The first time was in the Netherworld, but this time it was a close encounter, which still made him feel very shocked.


    These big figures in front of them must be the strongest beings in the Undead Mountain, and it can also be said that they are the strongest in the Undead Gods.


    Qin Xuan suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Peng Lao next to him and asked, "Senior, where is the formation?"


    Peng Lao smiled slightly and said, "It''s right in front of you."


    "before?"


    Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi looked stunned, and then Qin Xuan''s eyes turned silvery white, and the space in front of him gradually changed in his sight. Eyes, it is difficult to see the scene in the fog.


    "As long as you release your own divine power, you can see if you can activate the formation." When Qin Xuan was seriously looking at the space in front of him, Peng Lao''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Qin Xuan retracted his gaze, looked at Duan Ruoxi and said softly, "Go ahead and try, don''t be nervous."


    Duan Ruoxi nodded lightly and said with a smile, "Don''t worry."


    She stepped forward, although she could not see the purple mist in the space, but she could feel a strange force surrounding her body, she did not resist, and directly released her own divine power.


    Qin Xuan looked at the front with a solemn expression, and saw Ruoxi''s divine power flowing in the purple mist, but the purple mist was not affected in the slightest and remained the same.


    Time passed by and there was still no change.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the powerhouses shook their heads slightly, with a look of helplessness on their faces, but then they returned to normal. This was not the first time they had failed, and they were still able to accept this result.


    Qin Xuan naturally could see that Ruoxi did not activate the formation.


    However, his expression was very calm, and he seemed to have expected this result. After all, Ruoxi didn''t have the power of a cultivator, and it was reasonable that he couldn''t communicate with the spiritual sense in the formation.


    The formation left by the demon master can''t be easily activated.


    "Sorry for disappointing you seniors."


    Duan Ruoxi came over and looked apologetically at the powerhouses. She felt that her own divine power could not attract those strange powers, so she understood that she had failed.


    Peng Lao waved his hand and said calmly: "Don''t worry about it, everyone before has also failed, and you came here just with the mentality of giving it a try."


    After that, he looked at the people around him and said, "Go back."


    "Senior." Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Old Peng and said, "Why don''t I give it a try, my physique is a bit special, and there may be hope to activate the formation."


    Although Qin Xuan still doesn''t know what kind of physique he is, but the star map is in his body, and he cultivates the power of the demon, there should be a lot of hope to communicate the spirit of the demon master.


    But this is just his guess, and whether it can be successful or not requires practice.


    "Alright, you can try it too." Peng Lao nodded, his eyes showing a bit of anticipation.


    In addition to being a man, Qin Xuan''s other conditions can be said to be a perfect fit. If even he can''t activate the formation, then he can only borrow someone from the Demon God Palace.


    The powerhouses also cheered up and looked at Qin Xuan with great anticipation. Although the previous men had all failed, Qin Xuan was the number one evildoer in the God Realm, so maybe he could succeed.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Qin Xuan walked towards the purple fog space.


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts moved, and the dazzling golden radiance circulated throughout his body, and his body was filled with an incomparably powerful demon, which suddenly made the purple mist in the space turbulent.


    Seeing the changes in Ziwu, the eyes of Lao Peng and the strong men suddenly became hot, their bodies trembled slightly, and their eyes stared at the space in front of them, do they want to activate it? !


    Their excitement at the moment is indescribable in any words.


    However, God seemed to have made a joke with them. The turbulent purple mist just calmed down again, and there was no change. It seemed that what they saw just now was just an illusion.


    "How could this be..." The powerhouses murmured to themselves, their faces all looking very ugly, they finally saw a glimmer of hope, and before they were happy, that glimmer of hope was shattered, this feeling was like from Heaven falls into hell.


    In the purple fog space, Qin Xuan looked puzzled. Just now, he clearly felt that his divine power had an impact on the purple fog. Why has the effect disappeared now?


    what on earth is it?


    "Could it be that the divine power is not strong enough?" Qin Xuan thought of a possibility.


    As soon as he thought of this, the divine power on his body suddenly became stronger, and his body was surging with incomparable divine power, like a surging river, which really made Ziwu turbulent again, and it was more obvious than before.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Peng Lao and other powerhouses. Their pupils shrank suddenly, and then all their faces showed shocked expressions. With their eyesight, they naturally discovered the reason for the turbulence of Ziwu.


    It is related to the strength of Qin Xuan''s divine power.


    This means that Qin Xuan is the one who can activate the formation!


    After so many failures, I finally succeeded!


    The powerhouses looked at each other and saw the unconcealed joy and excitement in each other''s eyes. As long as the formation was activated, they could find the reincarnation of the demon master, and the return of the demon master was just around the corner.


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in front of her, a proud smile bloomed on her flawless cheeks, her husband was still as dazzling as ever, any impossible thing could turn into a miracle in his hands.


    After confirming his thoughts, Qin Xuan''s divine power became stronger and stronger, and the Da Zi Zai Dharma Body and Hun Yuan Divine Art were both pushed to the extreme, and he summoned all sixteen great demons.


    "boom!"


    The purple mist in that space boiled completely, making an amazing roar, and strands of purple mist poured into Qin Xuan''s giant-like divine body. At this moment, he seemed to be wearing a purple divine armor, like a real demon god. , Mighty and stalwart, looking down on the world.


    However, Qin Xuan was not feeling well at this time.


    An invisible force invaded his mind, trying to merge with his soul, causing his soul to tremble, with a look of incomparable pain on his face.


    Those powers are the spiritual thoughts that the demon master left in the formation. Although it is only a wisp of spiritual thoughts, it is not something that a mid-rank Heavenly Monarch can easily bear.


    But even though it was very painful, Qin Xuan still tried his best to integrate those powers into his soul.


    Peng Lao said that in this process, he can absorb the spirit of the demon master without any negative impact. As long as he can bear it, he can use it for him, and it can be used at critical times.


    With such a big opportunity in front of him, he naturally couldn''t let it go easily!

 Chapter 3379

    In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan had been in the purple mist space for several days.


    During this period of time, he absorbed a lot of the demon master''s spiritual power. He stored the spiritual power in an area of ??his mind and banned it by special means, which would not affect his own soul.


    At a critical juncture, he can release those spiritual thoughts, enough to affect the top-grade Tianjun.


    Suddenly, countless purple light spots appeared in front of Qin Xuan''s eyes. All the light spots converged into a light curtain. On the light curtain, countless pictures passed by quickly. In the picture, there was a change in a woman''s body, as if showing her life.


    After a moment of doubt, Qin Xuan reacted, and the woman in the picture was the reincarnation of the demon master.


    "Beixuan Continent, the Great Demon Temple, the master of the temple, Zi Yanran, a seventh-order saint."


    Qin Xuan muttered to himself and saw the life of the demon master''s reincarnated body on the light screen, as if he had experienced it himself, and felt a lot.


    In less than a hundred years, from an ordinary little girl''s cultivation to the realm of a seventh-order saint, the path of cultivation is unimpeded, and in a few years, she should be able to set foot in the realm of the gods.


    "Although I have experienced different lives, my innate talent is amazingly strong, even more terrifying than a chaotic constitution. Even in the lower realm, it is a matter of course to cultivate to the god realm, and there is no difficulty."


    The same is true for Qihua. From Profound Sky Continent to Zhongxingtian, his cultivation speed has always been ahead of his peers, not because he has put in more effort than others, but because he is the reincarnation of the Great Buddha, and when he reaches the right time Timing can break through.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan seems to have realized something.


    Reincarnation practice is not about taking the road of practice again, but more about understanding life. The insights gained in this process may be what those peerless powerhouses need most.


    After a while, the purple light curtain in front of him dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    Qin Xuan withdrew from the purple fog space, and suddenly felt many fiery eyes converge on him, only to hear Peng Lao take the lead to ask: "Have you seen the reincarnated body?"


    Qin Xuan nodded with a smile, and said, "I see, she is in Beixuan Continent, her name is Zi Yanran, and she is the master of the Taiyo Temple."


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and the eyes of the powerhouses all shone with dazzling light, and their bodies trembled unconsciously, revealing the restlessness in their hearts at the moment.


    "Send someone to Beixuan Continent immediately and bring the demon master back." Old Peng ordered with a solemn expression.


    "I''ll pick it up myself." A strong man said, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan didn''t say anything. Knowing the sect and name, finding the demon master is a very simple matter, and there will be no problems.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, thank you for this time!" There was a rare excitement on Peng Lao''s old face. "If you have any requirements, feel free to ask. As long as the old man can do it, he will do his best to satisfy you."


    Qin Xuan smiled slightly and said: "Since the senior said that I was the one chosen by the demon master, then helping the demon master to return is what I should do, so why should I return it?"


    Peng Lao also showed a kind smile and said: "I will take you to the inheritance place of the demon master later. With your talent, you will be able to inherit the inheritance of the demon master perfectly. In the future, you will be the two gods of the demon palace and the mountain of immortality. The heirs of the great top forces have an even heavier weight in the realm of the gods."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a deep meaning. He naturally understood the overtones of Peng Lao''s words. This was to tell him that there was no need to worry about swallowing up the ancient clan and other forces, and the Undead Mountain would support him.


    Although the Buddha of the Tathagata Sacred Mountain has already come forward to settle it for him, it is naturally a good thing to have the support of one more top force.


    ......


    Red gold yuan travels the sky, Qijian Mountain.


    Since Qin Xuan became famous in the God Realm, the status of Qijian Mountain in the God Realm has also risen. Many people know that there are many top forces behind Qijian Mountain, and they dare not offend easily.


    Today, Qijian Mountain is the most famous force in Chijin Yuanxingtian, but sooner or later, it will truly surpass the other four Heavenly Venerate-level forces, and no one doubts it.


    On this day, a woman came outside Qijian Mountain.


    This woman is very beautiful, with long sky blue hair hanging down at her waist, her complexion as white as jade, and her facial features are exquisite and flawless. The most attractive thing is her eyes, which seem to contain the stars and the sea, deep and peaceful, making people look at them. Can''t help but fall into it.


    When this beautiful woman came, the eyes of the surrounding Qijian Mountain disciples were attracted to her, and she couldn''t help but feel a little emotion in their hearts, what a beautiful woman, her temperament was indifferent, as if she had not been contaminated with the dirt of the world. .

 Chapter 3380

    The woman looked around at the people around her. There was no emotion on her beautiful face, and her frosty temperament kept people from thousands of miles away, and no one dared to go forward.


    This space fell into a dead silence, no one dared to make a sound, but looked at the woman with great fear.


    "Who is Tianxuan?" The woman finally said.


    The moment the voice fell, everyone''s heart trembled, and their eyes showed shock. Is she looking for someone from Tianxuan?


    Li Mubai, Gusu Wuji, Jian Chunqiu and the others were among the crowd, but they didn''t stand up. After all, they didn''t know the identity of this woman, and they didn''t know what her intentions were for the people of Tianxuan. If they wanted to harm them, Then they went out to find death.


    At this moment, several rays of divine light burst out from the depths of Qijian Mountain, and after a while, several old figures appeared in the void.


    Seeing the appearance of Qixing Tianzun and others, the crowd showed excited expressions one after another. The elder Taishang appeared in person, and forgive this woman for not being able to make waves.


    The woman''s gaze fell on the Seven-Star Heavenly Venerate, and a wave of fluctuations finally appeared in those calm eyes, clearly sensing the strength of Seven-Star Heavenly Venerate.


    Seven Star Heavenly Venerate also looked at the woman, with a hint of surprise in his deep eyes, while Peak Master Chunjun and the others next to him were turbulent in their hearts, and it was difficult to control their emotions.


    The woman in front of her looks very young, and her cultivation has reached the realm of the top-ranked Heavenly Monarch. She is not under them, which shows that her background is very powerful.


    "I don''t know where the girl is from, why are you looking for someone from Tianxuan?" Qixing Tianzun asked. Although he is a Tianzun figure, the woman in front of him may be from a top force in the God Realm. .


    "I''m from Tianxuan, I came to find Qin Xuan." The woman replied lightly, her personality was as cold as her appearance, and she didn''t want to say a word.


    Hearing that the woman was also from Tianxuan and came here to look for Qin Xuan, Qixing Tianzun and the others all stared blankly, and the guard in their hearts suddenly eased a lot. This woman is probably Qin Xuan''s friend.


    "Qin Xuan is not currently in Qijian Mountain. I don''t know what the girl has to do with him. The old man can convey it on his behalf." Qixing Tianzun said.


    After a moment of silence, the woman responded, "No need, I''ll just wait for him here."


    Qixing Tianzun didn''t say anything else, this woman was cold, and she wouldn''t tell her true intentions without seeing Qin Xuan with her own eyes.


    But what makes him strange is that this woman is from Tianxuan, why does she have such a powerful cultivation?


    The last time he went to Tianxuan with Qin Xuan, there was no one in the god realm, let alone a high-rank Tianjun. There was only one possibility that made sense. This woman came to the god realm many years ago.


    While thinking in the mind of Seven Star Heavenly Venerate, several figures came out from the crowd. It was Li Mubai and the others. The surrounding crowd looked at them, obviously knowing their identities.


    "I don''t know where Senior is from Tianxuan?" Li Mubai asked politely towards the woman.


    Hearing the senior''s name, the woman''s eyebrows knitted slightly, looked at Li Mubai, and asked, "Are you from Tianxuan?"


    "Exactly, I am from Tianxuan Wuyahai." Li Mubai replied.


    The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she said lightly: "Take me to Qin Xuan''s residence, and don''t call me senior."


    Li Mubai was stunned for a moment, and looked at the woman with some stunned expression. Her cultivation base was so much stronger than him. Obviously, she was not from a generation.


    However, he naturally did not dare to disobey the woman''s request, and nodded: "Come with me."


    After he finished speaking, he walked in the direction of Tianxuan Peak, and Gusu Wuji, Jian Chunqiu and others left together.


    The woman stepped forward and caught up with them in an instant.


    Looking at their leaving figures, Peak Master Chunjun suddenly thought of a possibility, his face suddenly became a little dignified, and he whispered: "Wouldn''t it be sent by the enemy?"


    "No, there is no murderous aura in her." Seven Star Heavenly Venerate shook his head lightly, and said, "If they want to kill Qin Xuan, it is impossible to send a Heavenly Sovereign here, it''s just a death sentence."


    Peak Master Chunjun nodded. With Qin Xuan''s current status, anyone could have imagined that he would definitely have the divine sense of a Heavenly Venerate in his body, and it was impossible for Heavenly Lord to kill him.


    "Where did he go?" The peak master Chixiao asked curiously. The other peak masters also looked at the Seven Star Heavenly Venerate, and they didn''t know where Qin Xuan was going.


    "Immortal Demon God Heaven." Seven Star Peak Master said to them through voice transmission.


    The expression of the masters of the peaks suddenly solidified, and they went to the Undying Demon God Heaven. They were really bold.


    "I hope he doesn''t encounter people from the Undead Mountain, otherwise there will be big trouble." Peak Master Chunjun whispered.


    "Hopefully." The Seven Star Peak Master sighed softly.


    If they knew that Qin Xuan was now on the Undead Mountain and was treated as a guest, they would probably be extremely shocked.


    ......


    Immortal Mountain, in front of a majestic and towering ancient temple, one old and one young standing there, it is Peng Lao and Qin Xuan.


    "This ancient temple is the place of inheritance of the demon master. There are four inheritances left by the demon master in it. Getting one of them is a great chance.


    Looking at the ancient temple in front of him, Peng Lao slowly opened his mouth and said, with a solemn look on the old face.


    This is the most important place in the Undead Mountain, and it is also the holy place in the minds of countless monsters in the Undying Demon God Heaven. All those who challenged the Demon Lord''s test are for the sake of stepping into this ancient temple.


    Qin Xuan stared at the ancient temple in front of him and felt an ancient aura emanating from it. This aura was no stranger to him, and he had felt it many times on the third floor of the secret realm.


    "Senior just said that there are four inheritances in it, how many can you take away at most?" Qin Xuan asked Peng Lao.


    Peng Lao''s expression froze for a while, and then he understood the meaning of Qin Xuan''s question, and said with a smile: "Do you guys want to take it all?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and said: "Since there is a chance to enter it, I naturally hope to take it all away. After all, this is the inheritance of the demon master."


    Peng Lao gave Qin Xuan a deep look. Qin Xuan received the inheritance of the sixteen ancestors of the Demon God Palace and was chosen by the Demon Lord. Maybe it is possible to take them all away.


    Peng Lao said slowly: "Over the years, most people have returned without success, a few people have been able to get one inheritance, and only a dozen people have obtained two inheritances. As for those who have obtained three inheritances..."


    "Only one."


    Qin Xuan''s expression changed involuntarily. Only one person got three inheritances. It seems that this inheritance is not easy to get.


    "One inheritance can step into the realm of Tianzun. That person has obtained the three inheritances of the demon master, and his current strength must be very strong." Qin Xuan sighed with emotion.


    "Haha..." Peng Lao smiled lightly, and then spit out a calm voice.


    "That person is right in front of you."


    Hearing Peng Lao''s words, Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly froze, his throat couldn''t help rolling, and those eyes looked at the old man in shock.


    The person who got the three inheritances turned out to be Lao Peng!

 Chapter 3381

    Qin Xuan finally understood why those Heavenly Venerates respected Peng Lao very much. If the Demon Lord was absent, he was the absolute ruler of the Undead Mountain.


    After all, he is the only one who has received the inheritance of the three demon masters, and his strength must reach an extremely high level. Looking at the entire God Realm, I am afraid that there are not many people who can beat him.


    "Go in and look forward to your performance." Peng Lao looked at Qin Xuan with a kind expression, as if he was looking at his own junior.


    Qin Xuan nodded, didn''t say much, and walked directly to the ancient temple in front.


    When Qin Xuan approached the ancient temple, the ancient temple seemed to sense his arrival and automatically opened the door. Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise, and immediately entered the ancient temple.


    In a low sound, the gate of the ancient temple slowly closed.


    Peng Lao took a deep look at the ancient temple in front of him, a complex emotion surged in his heart, and after a while, his figure disappeared.


    ......


    After entering the ancient temple, what caught Qin Xuan''s eyes was the rolling mountains, the blue sky was cloudless, many birds and beasts soared in the air, and their mouths made sharp and loud calls from time to time, adding to this piece of heaven and earth. Somewhat alive.


    The scenery is very beautiful, like a natural picture, people forget all the troubles, just want to sit down and enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of them.


    However, Qin Xuan had a strange look on his face. He thought that he would face various tests after entering the ancient temple, because this is what the demon master likes to do the most, and he has a deep understanding of it in the secret space.


    But the sight in front of him was completely unexpected.


    This relaxed and freehand style of painting... It really doesn''t look like the style of the demon master.


    "It seems that there is a small world in the ancient temple." Qin Xuan whispered to himself, not too surprised. The demon master is the top existence in the Nine Profound Star Region, and her inheritance will naturally not be placed in an ordinary place.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan knew very well in his heart that the beautiful scenery in front of him was not as simple as it seemed, it must be some kind of test set by the demon master.


    "The inheritance of the demon master is really unusual."


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s admiration for the demon master deepened. The more such a test is, the more he can see a person''s talent and character. This is something that the Demon Lord will never allow to happen.


    When he was thinking like this, Qin Xuan was already walking forward. He wanted to see what the mystery of this test was.


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts moved, and the eyes of nothingness moved, and the eyes instantly turned into silvery white.


    However, when his eyes swept across the dense forest below, his pupils could not help shrinking, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. There was some monster aura there, but the aura was very weak, it seemed... only Yuan Wang Xiuwei .


    Qin Xuan touched his chin, thinking to himself what the situation is, how could there be a monster in the Yuan King realm during the demon master''s test?


    After a while, Qin Xuan shook his head helplessly, and still didn''t understand, so let''s go down and have a look.


    I saw Qin Xuan''s figure disappear into place out of thin air, but in a split second, he came to the dense forest, but at this time he was in a state of nothingness, and those whose cultivation base was lower than him could not find his existence.


    Looking forward, a group of monsters soon appeared in Qin Xuan''s line of sight. A fierce battle was going on. Several monsters were fighting for a golden bead, and many monsters were lying on the ground. The body of each monster clan suffered heavy casualties.


    But even so, they still had no intention of shaking hands and making peace.


    However, in Qin Xuan''s eyes, fighting at this level is no different from a fight with a child, so he really has no interest in watching it.


    His eyes fell on the golden bead, and after observing for a moment, his face gradually became solemn. The golden bead contained a strange power, which was not very strong, but with his eyes of nothingness, he could not See what that power is.


    "It''s interesting." Qin Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, and he was a little interested in the golden bead. I saw his figure disappear again, and the next moment he appeared in front of the golden bead.


    Seeing the figure suddenly appearing in front of Jin Zhu, those monsters were stunned for a while, and then there were fierce rays of light in their eyes, but when they were about to attack Qin Xuan, they found that their bodies were out of their control. Unable to move an inch.


    Qin Xuan stretched out his hand to grab the golden bead. The moment his palm touched the golden bead, a dazzling golden light was released from it, covering the space. At the same time, there was an old phantom in front of the golden bead. Solid.


    Looking at the old phantom that appeared in front of him, Qin Xuan''s face changed a bit. The aura of this phantom... actually reached the fifth-order saint.


    The fifth-order saint was naturally not enough to surprise Qin Xuan. What surprised him was that the power that even the eyes of nothingness could not see through was actually the handwriting of a holy figure, which was incredible.


    "Welcome to the world of demon masters."


    When Qin Xuan was surprised, the old figure in front of him said to him with a smile, looking very friendly.


    "The world of the demon master?" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange light, he was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Who are you?"


    "I am the envoy of the demon master, my name is Tantai Ming." The old man smiled.


    "Do you know the purpose of my coming here?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "You are here to accept the inheritance of the demon master."


    Qin Xuan showed a strange look. This person knew that he was here to accept the inheritance, and it seemed that it was indeed related to the demon master.


    Looking at the golden beads behind Tantaiming, Qin Xuan said, "The power in the golden beads is left by the demon master."


    "This bead is called the Demon Spirit Bead, and it does contain a trace of the power of the demon master, which has many benefits for the cultivation of demon beasts."


    Having said that, Tantai Ming looked at the monsters below, and he smiled and said, "If the low-level monsters get this thing, it can greatly increase the speed of cultivation, and it will take more than ten years to reach the emperor''s cultivation base. ."


    Qin Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and there was a look of shock in his eyes. With this golden pearl, can he cultivate from the king''s realm to the emperor''s realm in ten years?


    The effect of this gold bead is too heaven-defying, he has never heard of such a treasure.


    But Tantai Ming didn''t need to lie to him, it should be true, he can only say that he is ignorant.


    "No wonder they have to fight for this thing regardless of life and death. No one can resist such a big temptation." Qin Xuan said softly, if he had encountered such treasures back then, he would have tried his best to snatch it.


    "Haha, this Demon Spirit Orb only has this kind of effect in the Demon Lord''s world, it''s a different matter in other worlds." Tantai Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s expression froze, and he vaguely understood something and asked, "Do you mean that there is some connection between the Demon Spirit Pearl and this piece of heaven and earth?"


    Tantai Ming smiled lightly and said, "Senior''s guess is correct, not only the Demon Spirit Pearl, but also many treasures."


    "This world is forged by the demon master with his own way, the demon master is the master of this world, all the rules are formulated by the demon master, and all monster beasts are bred by the demon master''s way, including me ."

 Chapter 3382

    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s expression froze, and he vaguely understood something and asked, "Do you mean that there is some connection between the Demon Spirit Pearl and this piece of heaven and earth?"


    Tantai Ming smiled lightly and said, "Senior''s guess is correct, not only the Demon Spirit Pearl, but also many treasures."


    "This world is forged by the demon master with his own way, the demon master is the master of this world, all the rules are formulated by the demon master, and all monster beasts are bred by the demon master''s way, including me ."


    "The Great Dao gave birth?"


    Qin Xuan had a shocked look on his face. The monsters in this world were actually bred by the Tao of the monster master.


    At first, he thought that this world was just a small world opened up by the demon master, but now it seems that this is not a small world, but... a world with a unique avenue.


    This world is forged by the Dao of the Demon Lord, and everything is derived from her Dao. In other words, the Demon Lord is the creator here and can easily change the rules here.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of shock, and his breathing couldn''t help becoming rapid. Is this the ability of a peerless powerhouse?


    Just horrible.


    Possessing such abilities can truly be called a god, who can even create life and be the ruler of one world.


    Suddenly realizing something, Qin Xuan''s face changed again. The rules of this world are transformed by the demon master. This is her absolute home field. If you are fighting in this world, who else is her opponent?


    "So, in this world, isn''t the demon master invincible?" Staring at Tantai Ming, Qin Xuan slowly let out a voice, revealing his inner shock.


    "For the monsters born in this world, the monster master is an invincible existence." Tantai Ming responded: "If there are strong people from the outside world who step into this world, and their strength is not under the monster master, It is possible to break the rules of this world, and then this world will also be destroyed."


    "Although the rules of this world have approached perfection, they are still far inferior to the outside world. Because of this, the practice of this world has stopped at the peak of the holy realm, and it is impossible to set foot in the realm of the gods."


    "If the demon master''s cultivation base is further enhanced in the future, and the avenues of this world are perfected, then it is possible to give birth to god-realm characters." Tantai Ming added: "In short, our cultivation base depends on the strength of the demon master''s avenues. ."


    Tantai Ming explained it in great detail, and Qin Xuan finally understood.


    The Nine Profound Star Territory was forged by the power of heaven, and the rules of heaven and earth were the most perfect. This world was based on the Dao of the Demon Lord, and naturally it could not be compared with the Nine Profound Star Territory.


    If the demon master steps into the realm of the god king in the future, there will be a glimmer of hope that a world comparable to the Nine Profound Star Region will be created.


    A thought suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s heart. If the demon master can create this world, those who are at the same level as her must also be able to do it. I don''t know if Tianmeng Tianzun has such abilities.


    "If the senior is ready, then go to the temple to accept the inheritance. I will wait for the senior to arrive at the temple." Tantai Ming left a faint voice, and his figure turned into golden light and poured into the golden beads.


    "The temple." Qin Xuan''s face condensed slightly, and then he looked down at the monster below, and murmured: "You guys continue to fight."


    The next moment, his figure disappeared in place.


    After Qin Xuan left, the confinement of this space was also lifted. Those monsters regained their ability to move, and no accident, a fierce battle broke out, in order to compete for the demon spirit bead with the idea of ??the demon head.


    Qin Xuan kept traversing the void, and his thoughts spanned an endless distance. The powerful spiritual thoughts continued to spread, and he saw countless monsters, most of whom were below the imperial realm.


    After a period of time, some monsters with Emperor Realm cultivation appeared in Qin Xuan''s perception. As he continued to move forward, there were more and more monsters in the Emperor Realm, and the cultivation was also getting stronger, which made Qin Xuan understands that he has entered the core area of ??this world.


    In any world, the rules of the jungle that the strongest are respected are followed.


    As Qin Xuan thought, after flying for a period of time, the aura of the holy realm began to appear in the perception, but these holy realm auras were scattered in different areas, and seemed to be the overlord of one area.


    It is not difficult to understand. The end of the practice in this world is the peak of the holy realm, and the holy realm monsters are naturally enough to become the overlords of the ruling party.


    A thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and Qin Xuan''s face became a little weird.


    Before Fen Lao opened the shackles of Tianxuan''s plane, the strongest person in the Nine Regions was the Tianji Old Man, whose cultivation was only a sixth-order saint, and he was not as good as some monsters in this world...


    Even if the shackles of the planes are opened, with the divine power contained in Tianxuan, it is difficult to give birth to a person in the divine realm.


    Compared with this imperfect world, the Profound Sky Continent seems to have no advantages, and even appears to be weaker.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Xuan had an idea in his heart. After he has enough strength, he will find a way to enhance the divine power of the lower world, so that the lower world can also have the conditions to give birth to the gods.


    Fighting against the evil races outside the realm requires the concerted efforts of the entire Nine Profound Star Region. It is far from enough to rely on the power of the thirty-three days of the God Realm. It is necessary to strengthen the strength of the Netherworld, so as to have the confidence to compete with the three evil races.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan has never forgotten that in addition to the three evil clans, there is also the existence of a fourth force. That strange force caused a lot of damage to the Nine Profound Star Region in the ancient war. It must be strictly Be alert.


    While thinking in Qin Xuan''s heart, a towering palace came into his sight.


    I saw the towering temple standing in the void, reaching a height of tens of thousands of feet. The temple released an incomparably sacred brilliance, making the vast area shrouded in divine light, like a fairyland.


    Qin Xuan looked at the temple in front, which should be the temple Tantai Ming said.


    When approaching the temple, Qin Xuan felt that this space was filled with a familiar power, which was the mysterious power contained in the Demon Spirit Pearl, and the source of the power was the temple.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan came to the front of the temple. At this time, a group of figures walked out. The old man in the middle was Tantai Ming.


    "Senior is here." Tantai Ming said with a smile on his face, as polite as ever.


    A few people beside Tantai Ming looked at Qin Xuan curiously. It has been a long time since outsiders came here. It has been hundreds of years since the last time.


    This young man can come here, presumably the talent is very powerful.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Tantaiming and the others, all of them were high-level saints. Among them, Tantaiming''s cultivation was the strongest, and he had reached the peak of the ninth-rank saints, which was stronger than the power left in the demon spirit bead. many.

 Chapter 3383

    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on Tantaiming''s body and asked: "The inheritance of the demon master is in the temple?"


    "Exactly." Tantai Ming nodded and said, "The temple is the center of this world. The temple contains the original power of the demon master. If the powerhouses in the outside world want to obtain the inheritance of the demon master, they must enter the temple. ."


    "Original power." Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and the original power of the demon master was not in the Undead Mountain, but in this world.


    After thinking for a while, he understood that this world was created by the demon master with the avenue. If it wasn''t for the support of the source power, how could the rules of this world work normally, not to mention that there are countless monsters living here. , they also need extremely majestic strength.


    "Take me in." Qin Xuan''s eyes were a little excited. The demon master is one of the top powerhouses in the Nine Profound Star Region, and the inheritance she left must be extremely powerful.


    If you get one of them, you will be able to step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate.


    "Hehe, senior, don''t worry, before entering the temple, senior has to go through a small test." Tantai Ming smiled.


    "Test?" Qin Xuan raised his brows, he has already come here, is there still a need for a test?


    "Tell me, what test?" Qin Xuan said casually, not taking this test to heart. After all, he has experienced the harsh torture of the demon master, so why would he care about the test here.


    "Defeat a few of us and you can enter the temple."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly became extremely strange, and he even thought he had heard it wrong.


    His mid-rank Tianjun cultivation base, these figures in front of him are all saints, he can slap them all on the ground with a slap, this test is just insulting him...


    Before Qin Xuan could open his mouth to question, Tantai Ming continued: "However, during this period, the strength of the predecessors will be suppressed to the realm of the fifth-order saint, and the power beyond the holy realm cannot be released."


    "Within the three sticks of incense, if the senior cannot defeat us, it will be regarded as a failure of the test, and we will not be able to enter the temple to accept the inheritance of the demon master."


    Qin Xuan''s expression changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. Even if his cultivation base and divine power were suppressed, his physical strength could not be changed. It was still very easy to deal with these saints.


    "One more thing I forgot to mention. During the battle, we can use the demon master''s source power, and our strength will be greatly improved." Tantai Ming suddenly added, the smile on his face was still gentle.


    Qin Xuan''s expression couldn''t help changing. Can they use the power of the demon master?


    The cultivation of these people is already at the high level of the holy realm. If they rely on the power of the demon master, their strength will inevitably reach the level of the realm of the gods. However, his cultivation base has been suppressed to the fifth-level saint, and he cannot use the power beyond the holy realm.


    This rule is just... so frustrating.


    This kind of alternative rule, probably only the demon master can come up with it.


    "Is it right here?" Qin Xuan asked. At this moment, he looked at Tantai Ming and others with a bit of sternness in his eyes, like a hunter looking at his prey.


    "Senior take this thing with you, and when you''re ready, the test can begin." Tantai Ming waved his palm, and a golden light flew towards Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan grabbed the ray of light, and a golden bracelet appeared in the palm of his hand. The golden light was bright, and there was a peculiar smell on it, which made Qin Xuan feel a little uncomfortable, and the flow of divine power in the body became much slower.


    Putting the golden bracelet on his hand, a peculiar force entered Qin Xuan''s body in an instant and spread through the meridians of the whole body. After a while, Qin Xuan felt that the divine power in his body seemed to be imprisoned. Can''t use the slightest bit.


    At this moment, his cultivation was suppressed to the realm of fifth-order saints.


    However, even if the strength is greatly weakened, Qin Xuan''s expression does not fluctuate too much. Tantai clearly said just now that this is just a small test. If you can''t pass this test, it means that your talent has not yet reached the level of a demon. Lord''s request.


    "I''m ready." Qin Xuan said.


    Tantai Ming and the others looked at each other, their thoughts moved, and then they saw lavender rays of light shot out from the temple and fell on them respectively. In an instant, the aura on their bodies was visible to the naked eye. Rising, it is easy to break the shackles and reach the level of low-grade Tianjun.


    In other words, this time, Qin Xuan, with the cultivation of a fifth-order saint, will fight against a group of people who possess the power of the demon master.


    "The test has begun, senior must hurry up." Tantaiming reminded, and the light on his body turned into a light curtain standing in front of him, and the rest of the people released attacks on Qin Xuan, trying to stop him from advancing.


    Looking at the killing attacks, Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as a well, and he stepped forward.


    When those attacks came in front of Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan finally shot.


    The simple and unremarkable punch slammed out, and the moment those attacks touched Qin Xuan''s fist, they collapsed and shattered directly, unable to withstand the power of a punch.


    "This..." Seeing that Qin Xuan easily broke through those attacks with a punch, the faces of the figures in front of the temple couldn''t help but change, and their eyes looking at Qin Xuan were full of solemn colors, obviously aware of Qin Xuan''s Powerful.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about their gaze, and walked forward step by step, a domineering aura swept out from him, and the surrounding space became extremely heavy, as if it had frozen.


    This aura has nothing to do with Qin Xuan''s cultivation, but depends on his physical body. The stronger the physical strength, the stronger the aura, which can pose a threat to people of high realm.


    When Qin Xuan''s aura shrouded Tantaiming and the others, their faces suddenly paled a bit, and they were a little breathless, and their eyes looking at Qin Xuan were full of horror.


    He is clearly a fifth-order saint, why can he release such a powerful pressure?


    They have met many powerful people before, and some of them were able to defeat them and enter the temple, but there has never been a person like Qin Xuan who brought them such a strong sense of oppression that they had no room to fight back.


    "His body... is very terrifying!" His eyes stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and Tantai Ming said in an extremely solemn voice. He could faintly see that Qin Xuan''s coercion came from his body.


    Qin Xuan moved forward step by step, and every step he fell, the aura released from his body increased a bit, his long black hair fluttered in the breeze, and those pitch-black eyes showed a strange brilliance, like the eyes of a demon god, let him People faintly dare not look at him.


    "Did you admit defeat yourself, or let me do it myself?" Qin Xuan said indifferently, looking at the people in front of him, his calm tone revealing an extremely powerful deterrent.


    Tantaiming and the others looked at each other in dismay, then shook their heads, the light on their bodies dimmed quickly, apparently voluntarily admitting defeat.


    Just releasing the coercion will make them breathless. If they really do it, they will definitely lose very badly!

 Chapter 3384

    Tantai Ming and others were extremely uneasy, and looked at Qin Xuan with awe. This young man was the first human being they had ever seen to come here, but the sense of oppression to them was far greater than those of the demons. Clan strong.


    Even if the cultivation base is suppressed to the holy realm, he still releases the coercion of the god realm level with his physical body, which shows how terrifying his physical body is.


    They knew in their hearts that all the people who came to this world had undergone numerous tests, and the powerful monsters outside allowed him to come here, presumably he was an extremely powerful figure in the outside world.


    They have a faint hunch that this person may have an amazing performance in the temple.


    When their minds were turning, Qin Xuan said lightly: "Can I go in now?"


    "Senior, please come in." Tantaiming said in a respectful tone, bending a little when he spoke, as did the rest of the people.


    Qin Xuan glanced at them at will, without saying anything, and walked towards the temple.


    Under the gaze of Tantaiming and others, Qin Xuan entered the temple. After he entered the temple, the door of the temple was automatically closed, and the connection between Tantaiming and others and the temple was also disconnected.


    "I don''t know when it will end, let''s go." He took a deep look at the temple, and after leaving a voice, Tan Taiming walked slowly into the distance, and disappeared after a few breaths.


    The others looked at each other and then left.


    The scene in the temple was very different from what Qin Xuan had expected. There were no luxurious decorations, and the space was not large. In the center of the temple stood a statue of a woman. This woman was naturally the undead demon master.


    There is a purple stone platform in front of the statue. The surface of the stone platform is engraved with countless complicated patterns, which faintly permeates the ancient atmosphere.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the stone platform, he walked forward, and then sat on the stone platform. He suddenly felt a strange force flowing into his body from the stone platform. A force is flowing in the body.


    Time passed little by little, Qin Xuan closed his eyes at some point, his expression was peaceful and serene, and he entered an ethereal state.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan''s spiritual sense came to another space.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, the expression on Qin Xuan''s face immediately froze, and he saw a figure standing in the divine light, which seemed extremely sacred, which made people involuntarily feel respect.


    Although she couldn''t see the face of the figure, it was not difficult to guess her identity, it was the undead demon master.


    "Is this the divine thought left by the demon master?" Looking at the figure of the demon master in the divine light, Qin Xuan whispered in his heart.


    While Qin Xuan was looking at the demon master, the demon master seemed to be looking at Qin Xuan. After a while, a calm voice sounded in the space.


    "There are four inheritances left by this seat. In the process of accepting the inheritance, you need to bear huge pressure. If you feel unbearable, leave this space immediately."


    "Once you leave, you will voluntarily give up this inheritance, and you will not get the next inheritance."


    This voice was very familiar to Qin Xuan, but he was a little surprised. There was no emotion in his voice, as if he was just saying something very ordinary.


    After thinking for a while, he vaguely understood the reason.


    This phantom in the sky should be just a projection of spiritual sense that the demon master left here to give inheritance. It has no self-awareness and is not a real spiritual sense, so the sound has no emotion.


    This also means that this phantom does not know the identity of the person who came in, and her task is to give inheritance.


    Just as Qin Xuan was thinking, the temperature of this space suddenly soared a lot, and dark purple flames flowed out of the void, all of which went towards Qin Xuan''s spiritual sense.


    Looking at the countless flames coming from all directions, Qin Xuan''s expression couldn''t help changing. He felt that he was in the furnace, and an indescribable heat spread throughout his body.


    In just a few breaths, the space where Qin Xuan was was filled with dark purple flames. Qin Xuan used his spiritual sense to condense the defense and tried to block those flames, but it was useless.


    Those dark purple flames easily broke Qin Xuan''s defense and annihilated Qin Xuan''s spiritual sense. Qin Xuan''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help but let out a painful moan, showing how terrible the power contained in those flames.


    "What a terrifying flame, it seems to have a restraining effect on spiritual sense."


    A thought flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind. At his level of cultivation, spiritual sense can resist most of the flames, but this flame easily broke through his spiritual sense defense without difficulty.


    This means that he has no way to resist this flame, and can only persevere with willpower.


    Not only him, but the people who have come here face the same situation as him.


    Until this moment, Qin Xuan really realized how difficult it is to get the inheritance of the demon master. It is no wonder that many people return empty-handed. They not only need strong talent, but also extraordinary willpower, otherwise they will not be able to persevere.


    "You must persevere!" Qin Xuan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with determination, he finally got the opportunity to inherit the inheritance of the demon master, and he must not give up.


    Moreover, if he can''t even hold on to the inheritance of the demon master, how will he inherit the inheritance of the god king in the future?


    For others, if they can''t hold on, they can choose to give up, but Qin Xuan has no way to go back and must move forward.


    He must get the inheritance of the demon master.


    ......


    Time passed quickly, and I don''t know how long it took.


    In the sea of ????fire, a figure floated quietly in the flames. Qin Xuan''s face seemed very calm, and he seemed to be used to the pain of being burned by the flames.


    And those flames are no longer as fierce as they were at the beginning, but slowly flowed on his body, as if warming his body.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes, with dark purple flames flashing in his pupils, with that handsome face, giving people a faint sense of bewitching.


    "Finally successful fusion." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart, this flame can be described as tormenting him, even if his willpower is extremely strong, he almost collapsed several times, but he finally persevered.


    At this moment, the figure of the demon master appeared again, and at the same time, a voice sounded in the space.


    "Congratulations, you got the first inheritance of this seat, the undead demon god Yan."


    "Immortal Demon God Yan." Qin Xuan muttered to himself, it turned out that the flame was called Undead Demon God Yan.


    "The Immortal Demon God Yan is the natal flame condensed by this seat with its own avenue. It has a strong restraint on the power of spiritual sense. With the help of this fire, it can compete with the spiritual sense of people of high realm."


    Hearing the words of the demon master, Qin Xuan''s heart was full of shock.


    There is the Dao of the Demon Lord in the Immortal Demon God Yan. As long as you get it, you can use it to comprehend the way of the Demon Lord. No wonder Lao Peng said that if you get an inheritance, you can step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate. This inheritance is simply heavenly. chance.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan''s eyes became hot, the first inheritance was so powerful, wouldn''t the second inheritance be stronger!

 Chapter 3385

    When Qin Xuan was shocked, the phantom of the demon master in the sky disappeared again.


    Seeing the figure of the demon master disappear, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became solemn, and he knew in his heart that the second inheritance was about to come.


    The Immortal Demon God Yan was only the first inheritance, which made him want to die. The second inheritance must be more difficult and must not be taken lightly.


    After a while, one after another brilliant purple divine light descended from the sky, like a divine pillar. The purple divine light seemed to contain great terrifying power, causing the vast space to vibrate violently.


    Feeling the terrifying pressure in the purple divine light, Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, without a moment''s hesitation, his figure flashed rapidly in the space, trying to avoid those purple divine lights.


    However, the purple divine light is endless, almost covering the world, even if Qin Xuan is very fast, it is impossible to completely escape.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and a purple divine light fell on Qin Xuan''s body. The terrifying force shocked him to fall rapidly downward, and the spiritual sense became a little illusory, and it was about to dissipate.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Qin Xuan finally stabilized his figure, and there was a thick look of astonishment on his face. The power contained in that purple divine light actually reached the level of a top-grade Heavenly Monarch...


    As long as it is hit once, it is equivalent to enduring an attack from a top-grade Tianjun.


    As expected of the Demon Lord, he is as violent as ever.


    "The power in the purple divine light should be related to the cultivation level of the person being tested." Qin Xuan thought to himself, after all, the cultivation level of the people who come here is not necessarily the same. The stronger the power will be, so as to achieve the effect of the test.


    Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly trembled. If the top-ranked Tianjun came here, how powerful would he be?


    Even if it didn''t reach the level of Heavenly Venerate, I''m afraid it''s very close.


    In fact, Qin Xuan only guessed half of it right. The power in the purple divine light is indeed related to the person being tested, but it does not depend on the cultivation level of the person being tested, but...the time it takes to get the first inheritance.


    The length of time it took to obtain the first inheritance directly reflected the strength of strength, which was more accurate than measuring it with cultivation.


    The shorter the first inheritance, the more difficult the second inheritance.


    But no one knows this secret. Everyone who comes here will try their best to get the inheritance in the shortest time. In this way, their test difficulty is the closest to their own limit.


    After being hit by the purple divine light several times, Qin Xuan decided not to dodge any more.


    I saw Qin Xuan''s body suddenly turned into a giant of thousands of feet, while running the Primordial Divine Art and the Vientiane Chart of the Stars, the dazzling golden divine brilliance flowing on the towering body, the swallowing crystal suspended above his head, and countless purple-black air currents whistling from it. out, surrounding him.


    One after another purple divine light bombarded Qin Xuan''s body in succession, and there was a burst of earth-shattering sound, but he remained motionless, as if he had no pain.


    After experiencing the impact of countless purple divine lights, the light on Qin Xuan''s body has become very dim, and his breath has weakened a lot.


    But even under great pressure, Qin Xuan''s eyes are still very firm, unless he is dead, he will persevere to the end.


    I don''t know how long ago, Qin Xuan''s great freedom finally couldn''t be maintained, collapsed to the ground suddenly, and then returned to normal form.


    At this time, there was no blood on his face, just like a corpse, all the meridians in his body were broken, only the star map was intact, and it was still running, releasing one after another of star brilliance.


    Looking at the purple divine light falling from the sky, Qin Xuan sighed helplessly, and then closed his eyes. Now he is powerless to resist and can only resign.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a purple divine light descended on Qin Xuan''s body, completely crushing his will, losing all consciousness, and slowly closing his tired eyes, the last thing he saw was a dazzling purple. light.


    ......


    In a void outside the temple, many figures were standing there. The old man in the middle was Tantai Ming, and the rest were also cultivated in the holy realm. They were the most powerful beings in this world.


    "It''s been half a year since I entered, and I don''t know what''s going on inside." A middle-aged man with a dark face looked at the temple with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "The door of the temple has not been opened, and the inheritance has not ended. At least he is still alive." An old man next to him whispered: "And, with his strength, at least one inheritance can be obtained."


    "Indeed." The rest of the people nodded lightly. They still remember the feeling of oppression Qin Xuan gave them that day. They believed that he could get two inheritances, and it was reasonable that he didn''t come out for half a year.


    Tantaiming didn''t say a word, and looked at the door of the temple with deep meaning. For some reason, he had a vague feeling that the temple would be closed for a long time this time.


    ......


    Immortal Mountain, outside an ancient hall, there are two figures standing there, one old and one young, they are Peng Lao and Duan Ruoxi.


    "It''s been half a year since I entered, when does Senior think he will be able to come out?" Duan Ruoxi asked in a soft voice, looking straight ahead.


    "The situation inside is unpredictable. When he can come out, it depends on his own good fortune." Peng Lao sighed, then glanced at Duan Ruoxi, as if he knew what she was thinking, and said kindly, "He is the demon master. Those who choose will not have their lives in danger."


    "Even if you can''t get all the inheritance, you will definitely be able to retreat."


    Hearing Peng Lao''s words, Duan Ruoxi''s worries in her heart eased a lot, but she still couldn''t rest assured that she didn''t see Qin Xuan come out from inside. After all, Qin Xuan accepted the inheritance of the demon master, and the danger involved can be imagined.


    At this moment, Old Peng''s expression suddenly changed, as if he noticed something, his eyes suddenly turned to a certain direction, and he saw an extremely dazzling divine light rushing straight into the sky, and then the divine light continued to spread, with endless radiation. area.


    At this moment, a tyrannical aura erupted from many places in the Undead Mountain, and many figures stared at the divine light, with extremely excited expressions on their faces.


    Even Lao Peng, who has always been calm and calm, was full of excitement on his old face at this moment, and even his body trembled slightly, revealing the emotional fluctuations in his heart.


    "Peng Lao, what''s going on?" Seeing the expression on Peng Lao''s face, Duan Ruoxi asked in surprise, she had never seen Peng Lao so gaffe before.


    Old Peng''s eyes looked at the dazzling light on the sky, the light in his eyes seemed to be condensed into reality, and after a while, an indescribably excited voice sounded in the space.


    "The memory of the demon master has been awakened!"

 Chapter 3386

    "Awaken the memory!"


    Duan Ruoxi''s pretty face was full of shock, and her heart was violently ups and downs. She knew that the reincarnated body of the demon master had been brought back to the Undead Mountain, but she didn''t expect her to awaken her memory so quickly.


    "In other words, will the demon master be back soon?" Duan Ruoxi asked, her voice full of joy.


    "Although the demon master has awakened her memory, the cultivation level of her reincarnated body is too low. It''s just a holy realm. It will take a long time to recover to the peak period." Peng Lao spoke slowly, with excitement on his face. The meaning is extremely strong, as if to condense into substance.


    Although it will take time for the demon master to truly return, awakening the memory is a good start, which means that the belief in the immortal demon god is back!


    "Let''s go back, he won''t come out in a short time." Peng Lao spoke again.


    Duan Ruoxi nodded lightly, and glanced at the ancient temple in front of her again, her eyes as clear as water had a look of anticipation, the demon master had already awakened his memory, and hoped that he would come out sooner.


    After a while, Peng Lao and Duan Ruoxi disappeared in place.


    ......


    In the vast void, it was so quiet that no sound could be heard.


    A figure was lying on the ground, and a strange purple light flowed on the body, covering his body completely like a layer of armor.


    This figure is naturally Qin Xuan. At this moment, he seems to be in a deep sleep, only a faint breath of life permeates from the body from time to time, proving that he is still alive.


    After Qin Xuan''s body and will was completely destroyed, the purple divine light no longer fell from the sky, but the purple divine light that had entered his body before continued to overflow his body, nourishing his body.


    Under the influence of the stars and the purple divine light, Qin Xuan''s life breath is gradually recovering, and it is only a matter of time before he wakes up.


    ......


    Time flies, and a year has passed.


    Now Qin Xuan''s life fluctuations are very stable, and the injuries in his body have completely recovered, but what is striking is that all the purple divine light on his body has disappeared, turning into a huge demonic beast phantom shrouding his body.


    The whole body of this monster shone with a purple luster, and its shape was like a phoenix, but it had six wings that covered the sky. There was a majestic temperament in its long and narrow eyes, and there was a peculiar pattern on its forehead, which seemed to contain Mystical power.


    Straws of purple divine brilliance fell from the phantom of the beast and entered Qin Xuan''s body, as if transmitting power to him.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan''s body released an incomparable brilliance, and I saw a phantom of a tyrannical monster soaring up, coming into the void, and standing opposite the purple monster.


    The monster that emerged from Qin Xuan''s body was his soul.


    "Roar..." A domineering roar emanated from the mouth of the demon god''s soul, resounding between the heavens and the earth, and the roar seemed to be somewhat of a warning.


    However, the six-winged phoenix didn''t seem to be afraid of the demon spirit''s warning at all. The six huge wings were fanned, and the sky was suddenly violent. go.


    Seeing the big purple demon taking the initiative to attack, the demon spirit soul felt a great provocation, roared again, and immediately rushed towards those storms without fear.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening loud noise rang out in the void, and the demon soul smashed into the terrifying storm, causing the storm to explode continuously, unable to withstand the overwhelming power of the demon soul.


    You must know that the soul of the demon god is the soul of the eighth level. It is extremely powerful, and it is definitely the top existence among the monsters. Otherwise, the god king will not let Qin Xuan integrate it.


    However, for the fierce battle between the two monster beasts in the void, Qin Xuan below did not respond and was still in a deep sleep.


    Finally, the spirit of the demon god rushed out from the storms and landed in front of the six-winged phoenix.


    The huge demon pupil stared at the latter coldly, and an unparalleled coercion swept out from his body, pressing on the six-winged phoenix, trying to make it surrender.


    "Wow..."


    A sharp sound came out, and the six-winged phoenix held its arrogant head, and the peculiar pattern on its forehead released an incomparably dazzling brilliance. In an instant, the aura on its body soared to a terrifying level, it was not inferior to the demon god at all. Yuan soul.


    Perceiving the sudden surge of the six-winged phoenix''s aura, there was a hint of fear in the eyes of the demon god''s soul. The six-winged phoenix at this moment had already made it feel a sense of crisis.


    The space seemed to freeze, and neither of the two monsters launched any more attacks and entered a stalemate.


    After a while, the six-winged phoenix finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and a strange sound came out of its mouth, which seemed to be animal language.


    There was a bit of hesitation in the eyes of the demon god''s soul, as if he didn''t believe what the six-winged phoenix said.


    Then the six-winged phoenix incited its lower wings, and there were purple rays of light falling down from the wings. After those purple rays of light fell on Qin Xuan, the vitality in his body seemed to be a bit stronger.


    It was found that Qin Xuan''s vitality had become stronger, and the hostility in the eyes of the demon god''s soul had weakened a lot. He roared at the six-winged phoenix, and then turned into a ray of light and shot into Qin Xuan''s body, completely disappearing.


    As the six-winged phoenix continued to transmit power to Qin Xuan, the life aura in Qin Xuan''s body became stronger and stronger, even reaching the level of a high-grade Tianjun.


    But even so, he still didn''t wake up.


    Time flies like an arrow, time flies like a shuttle, and before you know it, two years have passed quickly.


    The space was as quiet as always, the figure of the six-winged phoenix in the void became more and more illusory, and finally the power was completely exhausted and disappeared, and the purple light on Qin Xuan also disappeared.


    One day, Qin Xuan''s eyelashes moved suddenly, as if he was conscious, and then his eyes slowly opened, a bright light came into his eyes, and a strong tingling sensation made him unable to close his eyes.


    After a period of time, Qin Xuan finally got used to the feeling of light, opened his eyes again, and looked at the scene in front of him blankly. Did he pass the test?


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the second inheritance of this seat, guarded by the demon god."


    Just when Qin Xuan was puzzled, a calm voice rang between heaven and earth. This sudden voice made him stunned for a moment, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    It''s not easy to finally get the inheritance...


    The second inheritance was indeed much more difficult than the first. He only remembered that his body was destroyed by the purple divine light, and then he fell into a long slumber, not knowing what happened while he slept.


    However, he can clearly feel that the divine power in his body is more powerful than before, and his physical body is also much stronger. Now even in the face of the top-ranked Tianjun, he can easily deal with it!

 Chapter 3387

    "Guardian of the Demon God..."


    Thinking of the voice of the demon master just now, Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look, and then his mind moved, and endless purple rays of light appeared on his body. The rays of light contained an extremely tyrannical demon power, like a pair of demon god armor. body.


    At the same time, behind Qin Xuan, an extremely majestic phantom of a monster appeared. It was the six-winged phoenix. Six gorgeous purple wings spread out in the space, revealing unparalleled nobility and majesty.


    "This is......"


    Qin Xuan turned around and looked at the six-winged phoenix, his face covered with a look of astonishment. From the phantom of this monster, he felt an aura that was not inferior to the soul of a monster.


    Soon he had a guess in his heart that this demonic beast phantom should be left in his body by the demon master.


    The second inheritance is called the guardian of the demon god, which sounds like it is biased towards the defensive magic. After summoning this demonic beast phantom, he obviously feels that the physical strength has increased a lot, even more powerful than urging the great freedom. .


    If he were to face those purple divine lights now, he would not be as embarrassed as before, and he could easily block them by relying on them.


    "The first inheritance is the fire of divine sense, the second inheritance is defense, what will the third inheritance be?" Qin Xuan secretly guessed, it should be the turn to attack, right?


    Just when Qin Xuan had this idea, the scene of this world changed dramatically.


    The color of the sky became extremely dim, and a strong killing intent flowed between the heavens and the earth.


    Feeling the killing aura in the space, Qin Xuan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, the speed of the divine power in the body became much slower, and there were strange cries in his mind constantly. influences.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    One after another roars came from all directions, Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, and then he saw countless big monsters rushing out of the void, with mighty power, trying to crush everything.


    Seeing the battle in front of him, Qin Xuan''s pupils could not help shrinking, and his face showed a stunned look. He used to summon monsters to deal with others, but he never thought that one day he would also face such a situation.


    But then his face returned to indifference, although the current situation is very bad, but now he has obtained the two inheritances of the demon master, and his strength has improved a lot than before. As long as it is not a god-level power, he can no longer pose a threat to him.


    "Come on, just let me get acquainted with the current power!" Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a fiery color, and when he grasped it in his palm, the golden halberd appeared in the palm of his hand, and immediately turned into a divine light to kill the monsters in front of him.


    The golden halberd swept across, and rounds of dazzling halberd light penetrated the bodies of many monsters, and the sound of explosions was endless, but within a few breaths, the area around Qin Xuan turned into a vacuum, and all the monsters disappeared. wiped out.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t have the slightest look of joy on his face, just because the monsters rushed out of the void in a steady stream, it seemed that they could never be killed.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan has a map of the stars and the stars, coupled with the two divine arts of Hunyuan Divine Art and the Guardian of the Demon God, the recovery ability is amazing, and it is not difficult for him to fight for a long time.


    For Qin Xuan, this inheritance seems to be simpler than the second inheritance.


    It didn''t take long for the monster to launch another charge. Qin Xuan had no fear and rushed directly into the monster.


    The Myriad of Stars and the Primordial Divine Art are activated, and the power of devouring circulates throughout the body. The soul of the demon god and the six-winged phoenix guard the body at the same time. Wherever Qin Xuan passed, countless demon beasts were destroyed into nothingness, and he could not stop him at all. .


    But even if Qin Xuan was invincible, those monsters still rushed towards him fearlessly, and the roars echoed in the sky and the earth, full of wildness and violence.


    Qin Xuan fights countless monsters with his own strength, like a lonely warrior. Killing is his mission. He waved the halberd in his hand again and again, as if he didn''t know he was tired. Only by completely destroying the monsters can he stop. rest.


    ......


    Time passed quickly, Qin Xuan did not know how many monster beasts he had killed, his eyes glowed with blood red light, and his body was filled with an incomparably strong killing aura. , looks extremely scary.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan is like a god of killing. He has lost his emotions. His body is no longer dominated by reason, and killing has become his instinctive reaction.


    "Roar..." More than a dozen monsters rushed towards Qin Xuan, their auras were extremely violent.


    Qin Xuan''s blood-colored eyes swept towards the monsters indifferently, his footsteps slammed forward, and a terrifying killing intent swept out of his body like a wave.


    When they came into contact with the killing intent, the bodies of those monsters suddenly stopped, and then their bodies exploded and shattered, as if they had never appeared before.


    He wiped out more than a dozen monsters in a single thought, among which there were even several monsters at the top-rank Tianjun level. Now Qin Xuan''s strength can no longer be described as a monster, but... shocking the world.


    Even the top-grade Tianjun-level monsters are not his opponents.


    But in fact, Qin Xuan''s own strength has not reached the level of the top high-grade Tianjun. The reason why he has such a strong fighting power is because the killing intent has an effect on his strength.


    Although the intent to kill increased his strength, it also suppressed his sanity, making him a god of killing, with only killing in his mind.


    ......


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the killing intent on Qin Xuan''s body has almost condensed into substance. His body has swelled a lot than before, and the blue veins on his face are exposed. .


    His face was constantly changing, sometimes indifferent, sometimes mad, sometimes angry...


    Before, he still retained a ray of divine sense, and was not overwhelmed by the killing intent, but now the killing intent is about to occupy his body, arousing the resistance of that trace of divine sense, and wanting to regain control of the body.


    Although the killing intent is far stronger than Qin Xuan''s spiritual sense, this is Qin Xuan''s body, so he did not win easily, but Qin Xuan''s spiritual sense is always at a disadvantage, and defeat seems to be a matter of time.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan''s spiritual sense was driven to the area where the demon master''s spiritual sense was sealed. After hesitating for a moment, Qin Xuan finally lifted the ban.


    At the moment when the ban was lifted, the incomparably majestic spiritual power roared out like a sea of ????yang, and then drove those killing intents out of Qin Xuan''s mind.


    "Roar......"


    Qin Xuan let out a long whistle in the sky, the blood-colored light in his eyes disappeared, replaced by an extremely intense pain, at this moment he only felt a splitting headache, and his head seemed to burst!

 Chapter 3388

    At the beginning, Qin Xuan spent a lot of effort to save the demon master''s spiritual sense in his mind. This spiritual sense is extremely powerful, enough to easily obliterate the top-ranked Tianjun.


    Although the spirit of the demon lord expelled the killing intent from his mind, it also had a huge impact on his mind. After all, this force was too powerful, and it did not belong to him. When it was suddenly released, its destructive power As you can imagine.


    Using this method to expel the killing intent can be described as killing a thousand enemies and self-destructing eight hundred.


    But just now Qin Xuan was on the verge of life and death, and there was only a ray of spiritual sense left. If he was wiped out by the killing intent, then his body would be completely under the control of the killing intent, and he would be no different from death.


    He had no other way out and could only take risks.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan''s physical body is far from being able to compare with the original. In addition, the demon master''s spiritual sense and killing intention offset part of it. Although the remaining spiritual sense is also extremely powerful, it cannot pose a threat to his life.


    Moreover, the spirit of the demon master is different from the killing intent. It is pure power and will not take the initiative to attack Qin Xuan, so as long as he is given some time, the spirit can be suppressed.


    After regaining consciousness, Qin Xuan endured the severe pain to run the Myriad of Stars and Hunyuan Divine Art, and the endless radiance of the stars circulated on his body. He saw that his eyes were closed, and the blue veins were twisting on his face, which looked very hideous.


    As time went by, the divine sense in Qin Xuan''s mind became stronger at an alarming rate, desperately resisting the impact of the demon master''s divine sense.


    If other people experienced the same situation, I am afraid that they would not be able to hold on.


    However, this kind of painful torture is not completely bad for Qin Xuan.


    While the demon master''s spiritual sense is impacting his mind, it is also broadening his mind. As long as he can persevere, the spiritual sense in his mind will far exceed that of people in the same realm.


    Of course, if you don''t endure it, your mind will be broken by Divine Sense, and you will end up in a state of disintegration.


    It is precisely because of this that almost no one dares to use such a crazy way to improve their spiritual sense. You must know that the mind is the most vulnerable part of the human body, and it is difficult to withstand forces beyond its own limits.


    And what Qin Xuan absorbs is the spirit of the demon master, and the danger in it is self-evident.


    As time passed, with tenacious willpower, the riot in Qin Xuan''s mind finally calmed down a lot. His spiritual sense had already rivaled that of the demon master, and even gradually took the dominant position, and his face also appeared a little rosy.


    Only Qin Xuan understands how much hardship he has paid in this process.


    When Qin Xuan was practicing, there were no more monsters rushing out of the void, which undoubtedly meant that Qin Xuan had completed the test of the monster master.


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan finally completely expelled the demon master''s spiritual sense from his mind. Now, only his own spiritual sense is in his mind, and it is much stronger than before, reaching the level of a top-grade Tianjun.


    "Huh..." He let out a long sigh, and Qin Xuan''s deep eyes showed a happy smile. At the same time, he felt very fortunate. If he hadn''t obtained the Spiritual Mind of the Demon Lord before, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to get this way. Inherited, and even life has to stay here.


    This third inheritance is too terrifying.


    He originally thought that as long as he resisted the attacks of the monsters, he relaxed his vigilance, but he did not expect that the real difficulty was not those monsters, but the killing intent.


    The more monsters you kill, the stronger the killing intent will be.


    He found that the meaning of killing could enhance his own strength, so he slaughtered wildly. He never thought that the meaning of killing could affect his mind, and he even wanted to dominate his body in the end.


    Now that I think about it, his idea is too naive.


    This is the third inheritance, and the difficulty must be higher than the first two inheritances, how can it be easily obtained.


    "Hey...it''s too careless." Shaking his head, Qin Xuan felt very guilty and ashamed. This time it was a big fate. If he fell here, he would have failed the expectations of the God King, and he would also be sorry for Fen Lao and Tian. Dreams respect them.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the third inheritance of this seat, the slaughter of the demon god." At this time, the voice of the demon master sounded in the space.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and saw the phantom of the demon master appearing in the void again, but Qin Xuan had a faint feeling that this time the demon master seemed to be a little different from before, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    While Qin Xuan was looking at the demon master, the demon master was also looking at him. There seemed to be a bit of a strange color in those long and narrow seductive eyes. He slightly opened his red lips and spit out a beautiful voice that was heartwarming.


    "As expected of his successor, it''s really good!"


    Hearing this voice, Qin Xuan was startled, and then suddenly reacted, with an extremely excited look on his face.


    The demon master in front of him is self-aware!


    "I have seen the demon master." Qin Xuan bowed and said respectfully.


    "You are his descendant, you don''t have to salute me." The demon master smiled lightly.


    "Uh..." Qin Xuan blinked and suddenly realized that although the demon master in front of him had self-awareness, he didn''t know that they had met before. In her eyes, this was the first time they met.


    After a little thought, he understood why.


    The phantom in front of him is the spiritual sense that the demon master left in this world back then, while the demon master in the secret space is another spiritual sense, and the memories of the two spiritual senses are not the same.


    The reason why the demon master in front of him recognized his identity was probably because of the map of stars.


    "Why did you come to inherit the inheritance of this seat?" The demon master suddenly asked.


    "The junior went to the Undead Mountain and got the guidance of the senior in the secret realm. The senior asked me to come." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    "So it is." The demon master''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of surprise, and then he asked again: "Is the Undead Sacred Mountain okay now?"


    "Everything is good. Before the junior came here, the strong man of the Undead Mountain has found the reincarnation of the senior. I believe that the senior will be back soon." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "That''s fine." The demon master nodded slightly, seemingly relieved.


    "The junior has some doubts, can you ask the senior to answer?" Qin Xuan took the opportunity to ask.


    "Ask, I just happen to have something to say to you." The demon master said in a soft voice.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was slightly turbulent. The temperament of the demon master in front of him and the demon master in the secret realm were simply worlds apart. One was a cold, arrogant and noble queen, and the other was a dignified goddess. I don''t know which one is the real her.


    However, the two demon masters were transformed by different spiritual thoughts, and it is normal for them to have different temperaments.

 Chapter 3389

    Without thinking about anything else, Qin Xuan turned to the demon master and asked, "Why did the demon master have no consciousness before, but now he is conscious?"


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s slightly puzzled face, the demon master slowly spit out a voice.


    "Because...this was supposed to be the last one."


    Qin Xuan''s expression couldn''t help but stagnate, should this be the last inheritance?


    What does it mean?


    Seemingly knowing what Qin Xuan was thinking, the demon master said again: "Although there are four inheritances here, I have no plans to give the fourth inheritance, so when the third inheritance is obtained, I really Spiritual thoughts will appear."


    "So that''s the case." Qin Xuan suddenly felt that it was no wonder that Peng Lao only got three inheritances. It was not that his talent was not enough, but that the demon master did not give him a chance.


    "Since the senior left the fourth inheritance, why didn''t people get it?" Qin Xuan asked inexplicably. He felt that there might be some reason for this.


    The demon master didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words, and the space seemed to fall into a dead silence.


    Seeing that the demon master didn''t speak, Qin Xuan did not dare to continue speaking.


    After a while, the demon master finally said: "The fourth inheritance is the hope I left. If I fall in the future, it will be possible for others to get it."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and he looked at the demon master in shock. Only when she fell, would the fourth inheritance be obtained.


    From this point of view, the fourth inheritance must be extraordinary.


    "The fourth inheritance is my heart."


    The faint voice came from the demon master''s mouth, making Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly stiff, and his heart was horrified, almost thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Even if he guessed that the fourth inheritance was unusual, he never imagined that it was the heart of the demon master. No wonder the demon master said that after she died, this inheritance would be obtained by others.


    "The heart that the senior said, is it the heart of the senior''s deity?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Exactly." The demon lord nodded and said, "When I was reincarnated and rebuilt, I left my deity''s heart in this world. After the reincarnated body awakens its memory, I can merge with the deity''s heart, so that I can restore the deity''s full strength. ."


    "So this heart is very important to me, and it will not be given to others unless I perish."


    After the Demon Lord''s explanation, Qin Xuan now fully understands that the heart is very important to the Demon Lord, and it is related to whether she can recover her strength. The reason why she stays here is to leave a way back.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking: "The fall that the predecessors said should not be the fall of the reincarnated body, right?"


    If the reincarnated body falls, it means that the deity has fallen, then this reincarnation is too dangerous, and the demon master will easily reincarnate and rebuild.


    "Naturally not. If the body of reincarnation falls, the next reincarnation will take place, but if the road to reincarnation is interrupted and the reincarnation cannot be carried out, it means the real fall." The demon master explained patiently.


    "Can other people see the reincarnation of the senior?" Qin Xuan looked surprised.


    "Ordinary people can''t see it, but my existence in this realm can see it."


    "Boom..." Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, and a terrible thought flashed in his mind. If a big man discovers the reincarnation body of the demon master, he will wipe out her reincarnation body, and then interrupt her. On the road of reincarnation, the demon master has truly fallen!


    Thinking about it this way, reincarnation and rebuilding is extremely dangerous. If it is deliberately targeted by the enemy, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    "People who have reached my realm will not have time to look for other people''s reincarnations. Not to mention that this is a very troublesome thing, and doing so will also lead to extremely bad consequences."


    Seemingly guessing what Qin Xuan was thinking, the demon master said slowly: "Once someone does such despicable things, they will become the public enemy of the world. No matter what the background is, there is only one way to die."


    Qin Xuan nodded with understanding. Every character who has gone to reincarnation and rehabilitated is a character standing at the peak of the Nine Profound Star Territory. If someone is obliterated in such a despicable way, the rest of the strong will never tolerate it. .


    If they are left alone, they may experience the same experience after reincarnation and rebuilding, which is detrimental to the Nine Profound Star Territory.


    "So far, only one person has obtained the third inheritance, and you should have seen him on the mountain." The demon master said.


    "Peng Lao personally sent me in." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "The third inheritance is very difficult. It is not only a test of strength, but also a test of spiritual sense and willpower. You have inherited it with a mid-grade Tianjun cultivation base, and you deserve to be his successor." The demon master praised, There was a hint of admiration in the long and narrow eyes.


    Hearing the demon master''s praise, Qin Xuan didn''t have a happy expression on his face, he lowered his head and sighed: "If it hadn''t absorbed some of the senior''s spiritual thoughts before, the junior would have lost his life here, and it''s just a fluke to get the inheritance. ."


    "Opportunity is also a part of strength. When Peng Kun accepted this inheritance, his life was hanging by a thread, and he finally saved his life by relying on opportunity."


    The demon master continued: "The inheritance of this seat is not easy to obtain. There are very few people who have reached the third inheritance. The only people who have obtained the inheritance are you and Peng Kun, which is enough to prove your ability."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually burst into light, as if he understood something.


    Although he has received the inheritance of many powerful people before, such as the Tianluo Wanxiang who devoured Tianzun, those inheritances are divine laws, not their real power, so there is no danger.


    And the inheritance of the demon master is her own ability, so the test she set is extremely difficult. Only by passing the test can it mean that she has the ability to withstand her inheritance, otherwise she will die.


    He is a middle-rank Heavenly Monarch, who has obtained the inheritance of a top powerhouse in the world. Speaking of which, it is a very difficult thing...


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly opened up.


    "The Undying Demon God Yan is the fire of divine thoughts, which can break through the suppression of the divine thoughts of people of high realm, the guardian of the demon gods can strengthen your defense, and the killing of demon gods is a world of its own, as long as the cultivation level is not too much higher than yours, it will be suppressed."


    "However, the killing intent will backfire on the divine sense. You have to be careful, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The demon master warned deliberately.


    "Junior understands." Qin Xuan replied seriously, he has personally experienced the horror of killing intent, and he will never make the same mistake in the future.


    "Next, I''m going to wrong you." The demon master looked at Qin Xuan with complicated eyes, and spit out a soft voice.


    Qin Xuan looked stunned, wronged him?


    I saw the demon master''s slender jade fingers pointed downward, and a purple light burst out between the fingers, which instantly penetrated the heaven and the earth. Before Qin Xuan could react, the light penetrated his chest like a sharp sword.


    Qin Xuan''s body froze suddenly, a look of shock appeared on his face, and then he fell to the ground.


    Glancing at Qin Xuan below, the demon master''s jade hand gently waved, and a crack appeared in the space, from which the Myriad Dao Shenhua was released, radiating the endless area, making this world extremely gorgeous.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    One after another trembling sounds came from the cracks, very rhythmic, as if... the sound of heart beating!

 Chapter 3390

    Heritage space.


    Qin Xuan''s body was lying flat on the ground, his expression was quiet and serene, his breathing was even, as if he was sleeping, but the aura emanating from his body was extremely powerful, making the surrounding space extremely heavy, as if it was frozen.


    It is worth mentioning that the right side of Qin Xuan''s chest is flickering with a faint purple light, and every time the purple light flickers, there is a slight beating sound coming from Qin Xuan''s body, as if it fits a strange rhythm.


    Time is mercilessly passing by slowly, this world seems to have entered a state of stillness, only the divine power of Qin Xuan''s body is surging violently, constantly rushing towards his body.


    ......


    On this day, outside the temple, a group of figures stood side by side in the void, it was Tantai Ming and others.


    They stared at the temple in front of them with solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Two and a half years. If I remember correctly, the longest time recorded in the ancient books is one and a half years, and he has already broken the record." A middle-aged man with a dark face said, with a tone in his voice. Emotional meaning.


    The rest of the powerhouses were also filled with emotion. If it wasn''t for the fact that the gate of the temple was still closed, they would have had a hard time believing that Qin Xuan was still alive.


    "For such a long time, I''m afraid he has already obtained the third inheritance." Tantai Ming''s turbid eyes shone with light, and he slowly opened his mouth and said, his intuition is indeed correct, this person is much stronger than the people who came before. .


    According to ancient records, so far, only one person has obtained the third inheritance.


    Now, another one has done it.


    "The third inheritance!" The powerhouses were shaken in their hearts. Although they only had the cultivation base of the Holy Realm, they also knew how powerful the inheritance of the demon master was. As long as they got one inheritance, they would have the strength to penetrate the sky and the earth.


    As for the three inheritances, they can''t imagine it at all.


    "It seems that we can witness the birth of a peerless powerhouse." Tan Taiming smiled at everyone, with a look of anticipation on his old face.


    "Is it possible...he got the fourth inheritance?" A middle-aged man asked uncertainly.


    The man''s voice fell, and Tantaiming and the others'' expressions all froze there, and their hearts shook uncontrollably. The fourth inheritance?


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to obtain the fourth inheritance. Does this person have the opportunity to create miracles?


    "There shouldn''t be such a possibility." Tantaiming shook his head, and everyone looked at him with a bit of doubt on his face.


    "Why do you say that?" one asked.


    "There is an extremely terrifying power in the inheritance of the demon master. It is not possible to obtain it with a strong talent, but also depends on one''s own cultivation." Tantai Ming said slowly: "With his cultivation, he can withstand the three demon masters. The power of the Dao inheritance is against the sky, and it is impossible to withstand the power of the fourth Dao inheritance."


    "That''s true." The powerhouses nodded lightly, agreeing with Tantaiming''s words.


    The power of the fourth inheritance is bound to far exceed the third inheritance. If there is no strong enough physical body, forcibly accepting the inheritance will only make oneself explode and die.


    "Let''s all go back." Tantai Ming said to the crowd, then glanced at the temple again, and immediately disappeared.


    Everyone didn''t stay for long, and left one after another.


    ......


    The inheritance space is as quiet as ever, without the slightest sound coming out.


    In this world, time seems to have lost its meaning.


    However, this state of silence did not last. On this day, Qin Xuan''s fingers moved slightly. After a while, a crisp sound came from his body, and the bones all over his body seemed to be bursting.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, an incomparably tyrannical divine might burst out from Qin Xuan''s body, and the vast void instantly turned into a realm of vacuum, and all power was returned to nothingness.


    I saw Qin Xuan''s body suspended in the air, and the whole body was shining with dazzling golden light. At a certain moment, the closed eyes finally opened, and the pupils were filled with incomparably rich purple divine light, as if it contained extremely terrifying power. It makes people fall into it at a glance.


    After a while, the purple divine light in Qin Xuan''s eyes gradually faded, and there was a dazed look on his face, as if he didn''t understand what happened.


    "Demon Lord...what did you do to me?" Qin Xuan muttered to himself, his mind was blank, but he vaguely remembered that the demon Lord seemed to have released an attack on him, and then he lost consciousness.


    Suddenly sensing something, his divine sense immediately penetrated into his body. When he saw the scene in his body, his heart trembled violently, and his face was full of shock.


    In Qin Xuan''s body, there are actually two hearts beating at this moment, one of the hearts is blood red and is located on the left side, while the other heart is dark purple and located on the right side.


    A wave of tyrannical demon power flowed out of the deep purple heart, along countless meridians, and finally flowed into every inch of Qin Xuan''s flesh and blood.


    Seeing the deep purple heart, Qin Xuan immediately understood everything.


    Demon Lord, actually gave him her heart!


    "why?"


    Qin Xuan was not surprised by getting the heart of the demon master, but fell into a deep puzzlement. This is the heart of the demon master, which plays a vital role in her, and it is related to whether she can return to her prime. strength.


    Why did the demon master give him such a precious thing?


    "Senior, why did you do this?" Qin Xuan suddenly shouted at the void, wanting to get the answer.


    However, got no response.


    After being silent for a long time, Qin Xuan sighed helplessly in his heart. He vaguely guessed the reason why the demon master did this, presumably because of his identity.


    The demon master himself said before that unless she dies, she will not give the heart of the demon god to others, but in the end the demon master gave him the heart of the demon god, which shows how much he attaches importance to him, even at the expense of his own strength. he.


    Of course, he also understood in his heart that the reason why the demon master paid such a huge price to fulfill him was that he hoped that he could grow up as soon as possible and shoulder the burden of protecting the Nine Profound Star Region.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan thought of many people, Fen Lao, Devouring Heavenly Venerate, the ancestors of the Demon God Palace, Heavenly Dream Heavenly Venerate, Void Heavenly Venerate...


    Like the Demon Lord, they appeared at different stages of his growth and helped him grow. It was precisely because of their selfless dedication that he had gone all the way to where he is today, and had the courage and determination to protect the Nine Profound Star Region.


    They paid so much, and he must not live up to their expectations.


    The fists clenched tightly, and a terrifying divine might burst out from Qin Xuan, reaching the top-grade Tianjun level impressively.


    "Top-grade Tianjun..." Qin Xuan felt the surging divine power flowing in his body, and there was a touch of excitement on his face that could not be concealed.


    He never thought that he could reach such a state so quickly.


    You must know that when he came to the Immortal Demon God Heaven, his cultivation was only the peak of the low-grade Tianjun, but now he has reached the peak of the top-grade Tianjun, directly crossing two realms, looking at the world for thirty-three days, I am afraid that he will not be able to find it. The second man has his speed of improvement.


    He is very clear that the reason for such a huge improvement is because he has obtained the heart of the demon god.


    This is the heart of the demon master''s deity. Although he doesn''t know how the demon master put it in his body, it must seal most of the power, otherwise his body can''t bear it at all.


    But even so, the heart of the demon god still allowed him to break through to the realm of the top-ranked Heavenly Monarch, and one step further, it was Heavenly Venerate.


    The realm of Heavenly Venerate, which he has always longed to set foot on, is now finally no longer far away and within reach.


    However, Qin Xuan was not dazzled by the joy, but was extremely calm. In the past, his cultivation was very solid, but this time he relied on external forces to improve his foundation. He needed a period of time to stabilize his cultivation. ''s practice.


    After all, his goal is not just the realm of Heavenly Venerate, but the real peak of martial arts, and he must not destroy the foundation because of a momentary carelessness.


    Fortunately, only one realm has been raised. With his foundation, it is not difficult to stabilize this power. The demon master must have thought of this before, so he was relieved to put the heart of the demon god into his body.


    "I don''t know how long it has passed, but I can finally go out."


    Qin Xuan looked up at the blue sky, then stepped into the void step by step, and then turned into a golden streamer and shot towards the sky.

 Chapter 3391

    In the silent temple, in front of the statue of the Demon Lord.


    The young man sitting cross-legged on the purple stone platform suddenly opened his eyes, a purple light flashed in his eyes, and disappeared in an instant.


    "The Eye of Nothingness has been affected by the power of the demon master, and some changes have taken place." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart, now the Eye of Nothingness is no longer silver-white, but purple, and the power it contains is stronger than before, but how much Strong, he is still not very clear.


    Without thinking too much, he stood up from the purple stone platform and walked outside the temple.


    After a while, with a low sound, the door of the temple slowly opened, and Qin Xuan walked out.


    Feeling the warm rays of sunlight shining on his face, Qin Xuan suddenly felt a sense of comfort that he had not seen for a long time. The 36,000 pores in his body were all relaxed at this moment, as if he was cheering, and he enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Suddenly, more than ten breaths entered Qin Xuan''s perception, but his face was still calm. Those breaths were from Tantai Ming and others. Presumably they had some kind of connection with the temple, knowing that he had already moved from the temple to the temple. Out.


    After a few breaths, silhouettes swept across from different directions, and when they saw the figure in white in front of the temple, their bodies stiffened in place, and their eyes were full of shocking expressions that could not be concealed.


    Although they thought before they came, it might be Qin Xuan who came out of the temple, but at this moment, seeing him appear safe and sound in front of them, it is still difficult for them to keep calm.


    He really came out of the temple alive!


    At this moment, a thought suddenly appeared in their minds, how many inheritances did he get?


    I saw Tantai Ming came to Qin Xuan first, bowed respectfully to Qin Xuan, and then a smile appeared on his old face, "Congratulations to the predecessors for obtaining the inheritance of the demon master."


    "It''s just a fluke." Qin Xuan replied casually, and then asked, "How long have I been in there?"


    "Three years and eight months, before the senior, the longest record was one and a half years, and the senior has exceeded the record twice." Tantai Ming said with a rather excited face.


    The reason why he remembers it so clearly is because after Qin Xuan entered the temple, he was counting the time. After all, it was related to the inheritance of the demon master. This is a major event that will go down in history and must be taken seriously.


    "So long?" Qin Xuan''s expression couldn''t help changing. In the past, he practiced for up to a year, but this time he practiced for nearly four years, which was beyond his expectations.


    For others, four years is irrelevant, and a short retreat has passed, but for Qin Xuan, it is extremely precious. After all, every year that passes, it is a year closer to the catastrophe of the Nine Profound Star Region.


    "Although it took four years, this practice is very rewarding. Not only did I get the four inheritances of the demon master, but I also stepped into the realm of the top high-grade Tianjun. If I practice normally, I don''t know how many years it will take to reach this level. Wait." Thinking of this, the pressure in Qin Xuan''s heart eased a lot.


    With so many benefits, he is already very satisfied.


    "What''s the senior''s plan next?" Tan Taiming asked softly when Qin Xuan was thinking to himself.


    "I''m leaving here, there are still many things in the outside world waiting for me to do." Qin Xuan looked up at the sky, and there was something in his eyes.


    Hearing that Qin Xuan was about to leave, Tantaiming and others flashed a vague disappointment in their eyes. He also hoped that Qin Xuan would stay and give them advice, but he also understood that Qin Xuan did not belong to this world, and leaving was inevitable. thing.


    "Junior dare to ask, how many inheritances did the senior get from the Demon Lord?" At this time, a dark-faced middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    When the middle-aged voice fell, the expressions of the others changed at the same time, and they all looked at Qin Xuan with curiosity, obviously also very curious about this question.


    Qin Xuan has stayed in the temple for so long, and it is likely that he has obtained three inheritances.


    Glancing at the curious faces around him, Qin Xuan smiled lightly and said, "All inheritances have been obtained."


    Qin Xuan''s voice was like a thunderbolt, and it shook Tantaiming and the others'' heads, and even their bodies trembled involuntarily. They stared at Qin Xuan, unable to believe what they had just heard.


    He actually got all the inheritance!


    is this real? !


    They couldn''t help but suspect that Qin Xuan was lying to them. After all, no one had ever obtained the fourth inheritance, and he looked so young that he didn''t look like someone who could get the fourth inheritance.


    Tantaiming''s face was constantly changing, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. He stayed in the temple for four years, far exceeding the records of his predecessors, so it is not impossible to obtain the fourth inheritance.


    "Senior really got the fourth inheritance?" Although he believed Qin Xuan''s words in his heart, Tantaiming couldn''t help but ask, wanting to confirm it again.


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you."


    Qin Xuan glanced at everyone lightly and said, "The fourth inheritance is extremely special. The reason why I can get it is not because of my outstanding talent, but for some special reasons."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s explanation, Tantaiming and others finally understood in their hearts, and their gazes towards Qin Xuan were a little more indescribable.


    Although they didn''t know what the special reason was in Qin Xuan''s mouth, he was able to get the fourth inheritance, which showed that his identity was unusual, and even the demon master had to treat him specially.


    "If I have time in the future, I will come to see you." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "I''m waiting for Senior to come." Tantai Ming and the others said in unison, their faces respectful and solemn.


    Taking a deep look at them, Qin Xuan said nothing, stepped into the void, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the empty void in front of them, Tantaiming and the others felt a sense of loss in their hearts. They had a hunch in their hearts that when they saw Qin Xuan again, he would be the top existence in the world.


    ......


    The Undead Mountain, the space outside the ancient temple is extremely quiet, and there is not a single figure in sight.


    At a certain moment, the gate of the ancient temple that had been closed for a long time slowly opened, and a figure in white stepped out from the middle of the gate.


    "I don''t know if Qingyun is still in the mountain." Qin Xuan looked at the space in front of him and whispered, and the next moment his figure disappeared out of thin air, silently, as if he had never appeared before.


    In a pavilion, an old figure with silver hair is closing his eyes and resting.


    Suddenly, as if sensing something, the old figure suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling light flashed from his deep pupils, and at the same time, a touch of excitement appeared on his face.


    "Four years...is it finally out!"

 Chapter 3392

    Peng Lao appeared outside the pavilion in an instant, and looked at the space ahead. The next moment, a figure in white appeared, with a faint smile on his handsome face.


    "Peng Lao." Looking at the old man in front, Qin Xuan greeted him with a smile. There was no surprise on his face that Peng Lao appeared here earlier.


    At this moment, Peng Lao''s eyes are staring at Qin Xuan''s figure. With his strength, he can see at a glance that Qin Xuan''s cultivation has reached the top grade Tianjun. It is because he has experienced countless big scenes. It set off a huge storm.


    In four years, he has leaped from the peak of the middle-grade Tianjun to the top-grade Tianjun. The speed of this practice is simply shocking. In his memory, no one in the entire God Realm has done it, even the most enchanting ancient forces in Jiuqingtian. People can''t do that either.


    The middle-grade Tianjun and the high-grade Tianjun seem to have only one word difference, but the real difference is a world of difference. Even a peerless evildoer will take at least a hundred years to break through. Like Qin Xuan, within four years The breakthrough is really incredible.


    However, Peng Lao is a peerless powerhouse, and he calmed down quickly. According to normal circumstances, Qin Xuan can''t cultivate to the current state so quickly unless...with external help.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, looked at Qin Xuan with a particularly dignified expression, and asked slowly, "How many inheritances did you get?"


    Seeing the solemn meaning on Peng Lao''s face, Qin Xuan''s smile gradually subsided, and he replied truthfully, "Four ways."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, Old Peng''s turbid eyes suddenly released a dazzling ray of light, and Gu Jing Wubo''s face was always full of excitement, revealing his mood at the moment.


    After Qin Xuan entered the ancient palace, he did think about whether Qin Xuan might get the fourth inheritance. In the end, he denied this possibility. It was not that he underestimated Qin Xuan''s talent, but he knew better than anyone that the fourth inheritance. What is the meaning of inheritance?


    The fourth inheritance is prepared by the demon master for the successor. No matter how powerful the talent is, other people have no chance to get it.


    Although Qin Xuan was recognized by the Demon Lord in the previous test, he has close ties with the Demon God Palace. With the Demon Lord''s behavior, he should not be trained as a descendant.


    But it now appears that his guess was wrong.


    Demon Lord, chose Qin Xuan.


    However, although he guessed wrong, he was very happy in his heart. First, the demon master finally chose a successor. Second, this successor is the number one evildoer in the God Realm. It is foreseeable that a peerless powerhouse will be born in the Undead Mountain in the future. , then the status will certainly be higher than now.


    Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what Peng Lao was thinking, but he was keenly aware that Peng Lao''s eyes had changed several times. First, he was very shocked, then turned into joy, and now he was looking forward to it, which made him a little unclear.


    Just when Qin Xuan was about to break the quiet atmosphere, Peng Lao took a step ahead of him and said, "Can you tell me what the fourth inheritance of the demon master is?"


    "Haha, after all, I was only one step away back then, and I have always been curious about the fourth inheritance."


    Qin Xuan''s expression changed involuntarily, and he sighed in his heart. If Peng Lao knew what the fourth inheritance was, he would be very sad.


    But he didn''t plan to hide it from Peng Lao. Peng Lao is now the ruler of the Undead Mountain, and he has the right to know the inside story.


    "The fourth inheritance is the heart of the demon master."


    As Qin Xuan''s voice came out, Peng Lao''s face was stunned at first, and then solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye. He looked at Qin Xuan with dull eyes, as if he had lost his ability to think.


    "Say it again." After a while, Peng Lao spit out a hoarse voice, his face looked extremely serious.


    Qin Xuan looked directly at Peng Lao''s eyes without any shyness, and said again: "It''s the heart of the demon master."


    "boom!"


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s voice fell, an incomparably terrifying coercion burst out from Peng Lao''s body. This space instantly turned into nothingness. Qin Xuan couldn''t help groaning, and his body bent down a lot, but he still looked at Peng Lao, there is no resentment at all.


    He took away the most important thing to the demon master, and Peng Lao did nothing to him.


    The pressure released by Peng Lao became stronger and stronger, causing Qin Xuan''s body to bend continuously, like a bow full of strings, but even though he was in great pain, he didn''t make any sound or resist, just tried his best to pressure him. Hold on.


    Peng Lao didn''t speak either, but just stood there and looked at Qin Xuan with a very complicated look in his eyes.


    After a period of time, the coercion suddenly dissipated invisible, Qin Xuan felt relieved, then stood up straight, and bowed to Peng Lao with a grateful face: "Thank you senior for your mercy."


    "This is the decision of the demon master, and I will fully support it." Peng Lao''s tone was much calmer than before, and he seemed to have figured it out.


    No one can force the demon master to do anything. The demon master gave Qin Xuan his most precious things. It can be seen that Qin Xuan has a very heavy weight in her heart, and it is worth her to do so. He has nothing to be angry about.


    "The demon lord put his heart into my body when I was unconscious. When I woke up, I understood everything." Qin Xuan said with a wry smile. If he knew that the demon lord planned to give him his heart, he would never accept it. .


    Old Peng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he sighed: "The demon master knows that you won''t accept it, so he does it directly. This is the usual behavior of the demon master."


    "What the demon master decides to do, almost no one can stop it."


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded lightly. Although the spirit of the demon master in the inheritance land is very gentle, the way of doing things is the same as that of the demon master in the secret space. It is simple, direct, and vigorous, and will not explain too much.


    However, at this moment, Old Peng waved his palm, and a powerful force blocked this space, causing Qin Xuan''s expression to change, and he did not understand what Old Peng meant.


    Peng Lao looked at Qin Xuan, was silent for a moment, and finally said: "Since you came to the Undead Mountain, I feel that you have a secret, and it is not just a descendant of the Void Heavenly Venerate. My guess should be correct."


    After listening to Peng Lao''s words, Qin Xuan''s expression changed slightly, and he soon regained his calm.


    His identity can be hidden from most people, but Peng Lao has lived for countless years, how shrewd, and now the demon master has even given him his heart, Peng Lao suspects that his identity is extremely normal.


    After all, the strength of Heavenly Venerate is not as strong as that of the Demon Lord. How could the Demon Lord give his most precious things to the descendants of Heavenly Venerate?


    "Senior''s guess is not wrong, I do have some secrets." Qin Xuan admitted frankly.


    "Who are you?" Old Peng looked at Qin Xuan closely. He used to guess that Qin Xuan might be the reincarnation of a big man, but now he thinks it is not the case.


    If it is the reincarnated body of a big man, after awakening his memory, he will be able to regain his peak strength sooner or later. It is understandable for the demon master to take care of him, but he will never hand over his heart.


    Every big man has his own way of practice and cannot be integrated with the way of others. Forcible fusion is just self-destruction of the foundation. Moreover, the big man is extremely proud and will not accept this kind of ''alms''.


    He really couldn''t think of it, apart from the reincarnation of a big man, what else could the demon master do for him?

 Chapter 3393

    Seeing the deep doubts in Peng Lao''s eyes, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but set off a ripple in his heart, and had the urge to tell Peng Lao the truth.


    Soon he calmed down.


    Now that he has not really grown up, it is not the time to reveal his identity. The identity of the descendant of the God King is too special. Once it is spread, it will be enough to alarm the entire God Realm, and it is difficult to predict what consequences will occur.


    After thinking about this, Qin Xuan looked at Peng Lao and said sincerely: "It''s not that I don''t trust the seniors, it''s just that this matter is too important, the juniors have to take it seriously, and I ask the seniors to forgive me."


    "When the time is right, senior will know the secrets of me."


    Old Peng stared at Qin Xuan, and there was a hint of disappointment in the depths of his eyes, but the next moment it returned to normal. The Demon God Palace, Tianmeng Tianzun and the Demon Lord were all standing behind Qin Xuan, which is enough to explain a lot. .


    "You are the descendant of the demon master. No matter what secrets you have, the Undead Mountain will always be your strongest backing." Old Peng''s face suddenly became serious, and he said slowly.


    He knew that Qin Xuan refused to reveal his identity because he had concerns in his heart, so he made it clear that if there was trouble, the Undead Mountain would stand firmly behind him.


    Of course, when Qin Xuan really grows up, he will protect the Undead Mountain. After all, he has the heart of a demon god and has an inseparable relationship with the Undead Mountain.


    Qin Xuan naturally understood the meaning of Peng Lao''s words, and said gratefully: "Thank you, senior."


    "This is what I should do." Peng Lao said indifferently.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan''s face became a little nervous and asked: "The demon master gave me his heart, can the demon master come back?"


    "Okay." Old Peng said affirmatively, "In the years since you accepted the inheritance, the reincarnated body has awakened its memory, and it won''t be long before the demon master will be able to return, but she has not merged with the heart of the demon god, her physical body is still The reincarnated body cannot reach the heights of the peak period."


    "But even if she can''t recover to the peak, the demon master is still a top powerhouse, and only a few can beat her." Peng Lao added, naturally, to reassure Qin Xuan.


    "That''s good." Qin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the nervousness on his face gradually faded. As long as the demon master can come back, there is still a chance to remedy it.


    When his strength is enough to protect himself, he will return his heart to the demon master, and then the demon master will be able to restore his strength to the prosperous state.


    "What plan do you have next, do you want to leave the mountain?" Peng Lao asked.


    "It''s been several years since I came to the Undead Demon God Heaven, and it''s time to leave." Qin Xuan nodded, and then asked, "Is Ruoxi still in the mountain?"


    "Of course, if you didn''t come out, how could she leave alone." Peng Lao smiled.


    Qin Xuan also smiled and said, "I''m going to find her now, and I''ll take her out of the mountain later."


    "Don''t worry, do one thing before you leave."


    Qin Xuan looked startled, and asked curiously, "What are you doing?"


    "Remember the ancient divine mirror I told you before?" Peng Lao asked.


    "Naturally remember." Qin Xuan replied, the Primordial Divine Mirror is a treasure of heaven and earth, which can predict the fate of the Nine Profound Star Region, how could he forget it.


    "The ancient divine mirror can predict the fate. Before you leave, use the ancient divine mirror to see the good and bad luck in the future, and make some preparations in advance." Peng Lao''s face became serious again, the heart of the demon god was in Qin Xuan''s body, he Your life is of the utmost importance and nothing can go wrong.


    "Okay, listen to Senior''s arrangement."


    Without too much hesitation, Qin Xuan agreed directly. He knew that Peng always considered his safety, and he also wanted to see his fate.


    The Immemorial Divine Mirror can even peek into the fate of the Nine Profound Star Region, and can naturally predict his fate.


    "Let''s go." Peng Lao''s sleeves waved, and a golden divine light enveloped him and Qin Xuan''s bodies, and then the two disappeared into the divine light.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan and Peng Lao appeared in a void. Qin Xuan looked around with a look of surprise in his eyes. With his current spiritual sense, he could not perceive the divine power of this space.


    "This space is hidden?" Qin Xuan asked Peng Lao, looking at him.


    "The Immemorial Divine Mirror is not a secret in the Undead Sacred Mountain. Naturally, it must be kept carefully. Back then, when the demon master banned this void, it not only isolated the breath of the Primordial Divine Mirror, but also blocked the power of the Great Dao. Only I can open the ban. Forcibly breaking into this place will stimulate the will of the demon master." Peng Lao explained.


    "With the strength of the demon master, I am afraid that no one dares to snatch the ancient divine mirror." Qin Xuan said softly, if anyone dared to think of this, the end would be very miserable.


    Peng Lao shook his head lightly and said, "The demon king is not in the seat of the mountain. If there are peerless people who come to plunder, just relying on this prohibition will not have much effect."


    "But... that kind of person won''t have a grudge against the demon master because of a treasure. After all, the Primordial Divine Mirror doesn''t have much effect other than predicting the fate, and it can''t improve the strength."


    Qin Xuan appeared to be thinking. Those who have cultivated to that level have the power to penetrate the sky and the earth. Treasures have little effect on them, unless they are top-level treasures such as the Swallowing Crystal.


    "You have the crystal of devouring. If it wasn''t for the deterrent power of devouring the ancients, you probably wouldn''t be alive today." Peng Lao said with a smile: "From this point of view, you have to thank the devouring the ancients."


    "Uh..." Qin Xuan looked stunned, then nodded with a smile. Old Peng''s words were not wrong. Everyone knew that the Ancient Devouring Clan was bound to get the Crystal of Devouring. Who would snatch it from him? , that is the enemy of swallowing the ancients, which is undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    Suddenly thinking of a possibility, Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he asked, "If someone kills me in a very covert way, and then hides in an unknown place, wouldn''t it be impossible to devour the ancient clan?"


    "Oh, it''s not that simple."


    Peng Lao showed a kind smile and said: "You have entered the land of inheritance, and you must know that the world is the real world created by the demon master with his own way. The top existence can even create the world, so how difficult is it to find someone? , it''s just a matter of time."


    "Moreover, anything you do will leave traces. Whether you can find it depends on your strength. If someone really kills you, you will definitely not be able to escape the perception of those top existences."


    Qin Xuan''s expression froze there. After a while, he laughed bitterly in his heart. He still knew too little about the power of the top existence. Even if his current cultivation base has reached the top grade Tianjun, in the eyes of the top existence, he is no different from the ants. .

 Chapter 3394

    Old Peng looked forward, his hands kept dancing, and circles of purple light patterns appeared in the space, spreading around like ripples, gradually covering the void.


    Qin Xuan stared at the purple light patterns, and could clearly perceive the power of the demon master inside. Peng Lao obtained the three inheritances of the demon master, and naturally mastered some of the power of the demon master.


    As time passed, the scene of this space gradually changed. Qin Xuan was surprised to find that there was a temple in front of them. , elusive.


    "The Ancient Divine Mirror is inside, let''s go in." Peng Lao looked at Qin Xuan and said, and walked forward, Qin Xuan immediately followed behind him.


    When Qin Xuan and Peng Lao came to the outside of the temple, the temple seemed to sense their breath, the door of the temple opened automatically, and then the two entered the temple.


    Entering the palace, what caught Qin Xuan''s eyes was a huge mirror, hundreds of meters high. What was even more peculiar was that there were nine colors of divine light flowing on the mirror surface, which were dazzling and dazzling, illuminating the space. .


    "Is this the Immemorial Divine Mirror..."


    Qin Xuan looked at the nine-colored mirror in front of him with shock. He felt that there was an indescribable power in the nine-color divine light, and that power was no stranger to him, it was the power of heaven.


    The heaven and earth chessboard also contains the power of heaven, but it is nothing compared to the power of heaven in the ancient Divine Mirror.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan looked at Peng Lao with some curiosity and asked, "Senior, how long has the Ancient Divine Mirror existed?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it existed at the beginning of the birth of the world. The demon master got it in an ancient ruin. As for why it appeared there, no one knows." Peng Lao replied.


    Qin Xuan nodded thoughtfully and asked, "What should I do?"


    "You stand in front of the ancient divine mirror, release the power of your own avenue, and attract the light of the divine mirror." Peng Lao explained: "The divine light corresponds to one''s own luck, the stronger the luck, the more divine light it draws out. many."


    "In those days, the demon master also used the ancient divine mirror to spy on his luck, which led to the eight-color divine light." Speaking of this, Peng Lao''s old face showed a longing look.


    "Eight-colored divine light..." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled suddenly. There are nine-colored divine light in the Primordial Divine Mirror, and the demon master drew out eight-colored divine light, which meant that her luck was second only to the highest level of luck.


    This is indeed the case. The Demon Lord is the top powerhouse in the Nine Profound Star Region, the same level as the powerhouses such as Devouring Heavenly Venerate and Samsara Heavenly Venerate, second only to the God King.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up a lot, and there seemed to be a look of anticipation in his eyes when he looked at the Primordial Divine Mirror. He is the descendant of the Divine King, what kind of luck will he have?


    "Go and try." Peng Lao looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully. He wanted to know how powerful the luck was in this mysterious junior.


    Qin Xuan''s figure slowly rose, until he came to the front of the Immemorial Divine Mirror.


    Looking at the nine-color mirror in front of him, Qin Xuan''s heart was trembling, and he was even more nervous than when he accepted the inheritance of the demon master.


    The next thing to do is related to his luck, and his luck... From a certain point of view, it is related to the survival of the Nine Profound Star Region, so even if he has experienced countless storms, in the face of such major events , it is still difficult to remain calm.


    Peng Lao''s eyes were always on Qin Xuan. Seeing that he had not released the power of the Dao for a long time, he had some doubts in his heart. Could it be that he has no confidence in his own luck?


    This seems unreasonable. He is the owner of the swallowing crystal, the descendant of the demon master, and his luck can never be weak.


    He didn''t know what Qin Xuan was carrying, and naturally he couldn''t understand how much psychological pressure he was under at the moment.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Xuan''s heart gradually calmed down. He put aside all distracting thoughts and looked at the ancient divine mirror with a very calm gaze. If he didn''t even have the courage to face his own luck, he would be too cowardly as a descendant of the god king. .


    "bring it on."


    With a whisper in his heart, Qin Xuan opened his hands, and in an instant, the endless dazzling golden divine radiance circulated throughout his body, and the incomparably tyrannical power of the Great Dao roared out of his body, rushing towards the Primordial Divine Mirror.


    When Qin Xuan''s Dao power fell on the Immemorial Divine Mirror, the Immemorial Divine Mirror suddenly made a roaring sound, and then the nine-color divine light on the mirror became extremely powerful, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. make a bright world.


    An extremely terrifying fluctuation bloomed from the Primordial Divine Mirror. At this moment, this space seemed to be still, and all the power no longer flowed, including the avenue on Qin Xuan.


    As powerful as Peng Lao, his body was also pressed in place by the terrifying fluctuation, unable to move, and the avenues in his body could not function.


    The Immemorial Divine Mirror''s reaction was so strong, it could be seen that Qin Xuan''s luck was very strong, and at least he could draw out seven colors of divine light, or even eight divine lights like the demon master.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s heart is also very uneasy, his body is frozen in place, and he is no longer under his control, but he can feel a wonderful force entering his body and flowing through his limbs. It hurt him, but made him feel very comfortable.


    In the end, that power came to where the Star Vientiane Map was.


    That wonderful power was about to enter the Myriad of Stars, and at this moment, a radiance of stars was released from the Myriad of Stars, heading towards that wonderful power.


    When the radiance of the stars came into contact with that wonderful force, both forces stopped, and then, an incredible scene appeared.


    I saw that wonderful power gradually merged into the brilliance of the stars, and finally disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    Feeling the disappearance of the power of the ancient divine mirror, Qin Xuan''s heart was full of shock.


    The power of the Primordial Divine Mirror can actually be merged with the power of the Star Vientiane Map, or more precisely, absorbed by the power of the Star Vientiane Map. What does this mean?


    Suddenly, a bold thought flashed across Qin Xuan''s mind.


    The power of the Star Vientiane Map is also at the level of Heaven!


    The power of the Primordial Divine Mirror contains the power of heaven, and any power beyond the birth of heaven, only the power of the level of heaven is qualified to integrate with it.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered something.


    The Divine King once told him that the Myriad of Stars was a treasure that he had built with all his strength, and the Divine King was the most powerful person in the Nine Profound Star Region.


    From the perspective of power, the Star Vientiane Map is not inferior to the Innate Treasures such as the Devouring Crystal and the Primordial Divine Mirror, and may even be stronger than the Primordial Divine Mirror.


    The power of the Immemorial Divine Mirror just now was absorbed by the power of the Star Vientiane Map.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s heart was filled with endless joy. Innate treasures were extremely rare. Even in the Immortal Mountain, there was only one piece of the ancient Divine Mirror, but there were two pieces in his body. The strength of luck was self-evident.


    Moreover, the Myriad of Stars was perfectly integrated with his body, which helped him far more than the Crystal of Devouring. As his cultivation continued to improve, the power of the Myriad of Stars would gradually be reflected.


    "The Myriad of Stars Map contains the avenues of the God King. If I completely grasp the Myriad of Stars Map, will I be able to reach the height of the God King?" Qin Xuan thought so in his heart, his eyes gradually became hot.


    He seems to... see the path of his own cultivation!

 Chapter 3395

    Peng Lao naturally didn''t know what happened in Qin Xuan''s body. His eyes were always fixed on the ancient divine mirror, waiting for the final result.


    According to the reaction of the ancient divine mirror, there are at least seven-color divine light, and eight-color divine light is not small, which makes him have strong expectations, how will Qin Xuan''s luck reach?


    After a while, a blue ray of light shot out from the Primordial Divine Mirror and landed on Qin Xuan''s body. This scene made Old Peng''s eyes glow, his heart beating violently, and it was finally about to start.


    After the cyan light, purple, yellow, white, green, blue, black and other divine lights fell on Qin Xuan''s body one after another. At this moment, Qin Xuan was bathed in the seven-color divine light, so dazzling that it was difficult to see directly.


    However, it''s not over yet.


    I saw an incomparably bright red divine light shot from the ancient divine mirror and landed on Qin Xuan''s body.


    "Eight-color divine light!" Looking at the eight-color divine light flowing on Qin Xuan''s body, Peng Lao''s eyes released a very bright light, and his old face was completely covered with excitement.


    Although he guessed that Qin Xuan might draw out eight colors of divine light, when this scene was actually presented in front of him, the visual impact was too strong, making it difficult for him to control his emotions.


    The vision of the demon master is indeed correct. With time, Qin Xuan will be able to become a peak powerhouse.


    However, just when Peng Lao thought that this was the end, the Primordial Divine Mirror suddenly made a loud noise, causing him to subconsciously turn his eyes and look at the Primordial Divine Mirror again.


    I saw a golden divine light shot out from the mirror surface, which was even more dazzling than the eight divine lights in front.


    With a bang, Old Peng''s standing body was crushed to the ground, as if he was kneeling in worship.


    Above Qin Xuan''s body, the nine-color divine light flowed rapidly, merging together, and finally condensed into a nine-color armor, covering Qin Xuan''s body from top to bottom, and on top of the nine-color armor, there was an incomparably majestic power flowing. .


    That mighty power...is the power of heaven!


    Witnessing the changes in himself, Qin Xuan was very puzzled, what''s going on?


    He felt the power of heaven entering his body, without the slightest pain, but it made him feel very comfortable, and the countless pores in his body stretched to his heart''s content, constantly absorbing the power of heaven.


    The power of heaven seems to be washing his body.


    Without thinking about the reason, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but close his eyes and let the power of heaven flow in his body.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Xuan noticed that the power of heaven quickly left his body like a tide, and then the nine-color armor dissipated and turned into nine divine lights again, and they went towards the ancient divine mirror.


    When the nine-color divine light entered the Primordial Divine Mirror, the supreme coercion of the space disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    At this moment, Old Peng''s figure appeared out of thin air in front of Qin Xuan, looking at the latter in shock, silent for a moment, and finally spit out a hoarse voice.


    "You... draw out the nine-color divine light?"


    Seeing the look on Old Peng''s face, Qin Xuan naturally understood his mood at the moment, and nodded with a smile.


    Peng Lao looked at Qin Xuan absentmindedly, not knowing what to say.


    He thought that Qin Xuan would become a figure at the level of the demon master, but now it seems that he still underestimated Qin Xuan.


    Nine-color divine light, this is the top luck.


    Qin Xuan''s future achievements are even higher than those of the demon master.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed across his mind, and the look on his face immediately froze there.


    Above the demon master, there is only one person.


    God King.


    Qin Xuan''s identity, will it be related to the king of gods?


    He believes that this possibility is very high. If there is anyone who can convince the demon master and is willing to give everything he has, there is only one person, the king of gods.


    "Pfft..." Old Peng''s heart was ups and downs violently. At this moment, he looked at Qin Xuan with a little more awe, and no longer regarded him as a junior.


    The young man in front of him is likely to be the future king of gods.


    "Congratulations, little friend, you have drawn out nine colors of divine light, and the future is promising." Peng Lao smiled and congratulated, his face was as kind as before, and it seemed that he had recovered from the shock.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of surprise. Peng Lao was very shocked just now, but in a blink of an eye, he returned to normal. This face-changing speed... is too fast.


    "Could it be that you have already guessed my identity?"


    He drew out nine colors of divine light, and with Lao Peng''s wisdom, it was possible to guess that he was related to the God King.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan didn''t speak, Peng Lao seemed to guess what he was thinking, and said solemnly: "I said before, no matter what happens after that, the Undying Demon Mountain will always be your backing."


    Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly, and when he heard what Peng Lao said, he already had an answer in his heart.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see your wife now." Peng Lao smiled.


    "Okay." Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t think any more. Peng Lao guessed his identity, but he didn''t point it out. It can be seen that Peng Lao knew the importance of his identity and would never spread it.


    Afterwards, the two left the palace together.


    ......


    On a cloud-shrouded fairy mountain, the scenery is extremely beautiful.


    A beautiful woman was standing among the flowers, wearing a long snow-white dress, her jet-black hair swaying in the wind, her slender waist less than a grasp, and her body exuded a beautiful and refined indifference. An independent fairy.


    This dusty woman is naturally Duan Ruoxi.


    She looked at the void in the distance, and the pair of autumn water eyes contained a bit of longing, and there was a little worry in it.


    "Four years have passed, are you okay now?" A low voice came out, and then she shook her head to stop herself from thinking too much. With his talent, he would be able to inherit it safely.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ears, Duan Ruoxi''s delicate body froze suddenly, and immediately realized something, an incomparably splendid smile bloomed on that beautiful face, so beautiful that the world paled a bit.


    The next moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in the space in front of her, and a figure in white appeared.


    "I''m back." Looking at the woman in front of him tenderly, Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Without saying a word, Duan Ruoxi rushed directly to Qin Xuan.


    Then, under Qin Xuan''s stunned gaze, a soft and tender body rushed directly into his arms, white lotus-like arms wrapped around his body, and his cheeks pressed against his chest, as if to integrate himself into Qin Xuan. Xuan''s body.


    "I miss you so much."


    A gentle voice like water came out, as if it could melt people''s hearts, and there was a faint mist of water in her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she lost a little bit of dusty temperament, and a little bit more of the feminine beauty, which made people unable to bear. want to pity.


    Hearing the longing in Duan Ruoxi''s voice, Qin Xuan sighed in his heart, feeling very guilty and self-blame.


    Ruoxi finally saw him, but it didn''t take long for him to get together before he entered the ancient temple to accept the inheritance.


    "Ruoxi, I''m sorry, we will never be separated again." Holding Duan Ruoxi''s tender body tightly, Qin Xuan said in a solemn tone, as if he was making a very important promise.


    "Really?" Duan Ruoxi raised her head from Qin Xuan''s arms, a look of joy in her beautiful eyes.


    "Of course it''s true, when have I lied to you?" Qin Xuan touched Duan Ruoxi''s head affectionately, with his current strength, he was able to protect Ruoxi well.


    The smile on Duan Ruoxi''s face became even brighter, the sadness in her heart was swept away and replaced by joy.


    "Cough cough..."


    Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi were still immersed in a warm atmosphere, and an inappropriate coughing sound suddenly sounded, causing the two of them to freeze, and then Duan Ruoxi''s cheeks flushed, and she left Qin Xuan''s arms a little shyly.


    Qin Xuan''s face was also a little embarrassed. He only realized at this time that Peng Lao was also here...

 Chapter 3396

    Qin Xuan looked up at Peng Lao, who was in the sky, and said with a smile, "Let the seniors laugh."


    "Where is it, the old man should apologize to you for disturbing the reunion of your husband and wife." Peng Lao smiled apologetically: "Those guys knew that you were leaving, and they all said they wanted to send you, and let me take you there. individual."


    "Those guys?" Qin Xuan looked stunned for a moment, and then he understood that it must be the strong men of the Undead Mountain.


    "Seniors are kind, and the juniors should obey." Qin Xuan said humbly.


    "Before going to see them, you''d better have a mental preparation." Peng Lao said mysteriously.


    "What do you mean by this, senior?" Qin Xuan was a little puzzled.


    "Hehe, the old man told them just now that you have obtained all the inheritance of the demon master, and your cultivation base has been promoted to the realm of the top-ranked Tianjun. With their character, they will inevitably test your strength."


    Qin Xuan blinked to test his strength?


    Speaking of which, he still doesn''t know what his current strength is, so he just took this opportunity to test it.


    "No problem." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Seeing the confident smile on Qin Xuan''s face, Old Peng''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, and then said kindly, "Let''s go over now."


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Xuan''s face changed a little, and he looked at Peng Lao and asked, "Do those seniors know what the fourth inheritance is?"


    "Don''t worry, they don''t know."


    Peng Lao smiled lightly. He knew the temperament of those people. If he knew that Qin Xuan had obtained the heart of the demon master, he would definitely be dissatisfied with him, and he might even do excessive things.


    In order to protect Qin Xuan, he did not reveal the truth.


    "Thank you senior." Qin Xuan said gratefully. He was worried that those seniors would resent him when they learned the truth. After all, even Peng Lao''s gentle temperament could not help but take action against him before, let alone others. Say.


    "With the old man here, nothing will happen." Peng Lao said in a gentle tone, worried that Qin Xuan had concerns in his heart.


    Qin Xuan nodded, took Duan Ruoxi''s hand and walked towards the sky, then left with Old Peng.


    ......


    In the central area of ??the Undead Mountain, there is an extremely wide square. At this moment, there are many young figures in the square, discussing something in their respective circles.


    "I heard that Qin Xuan got the four inheritances of the demon master, breaking the record of Peng Lao."


    "As expected of the number one evildoer in the God Realm, this talent is truly terrifying!"


    "He has obtained the entire inheritance of the Demon Lord. In name, he is already the descendant of the Demon Lord, but he also has an extraordinary relationship with the Demon God Palace. I''m afraid he won''t recognize his identity."


    "He is the first person who has received the entire inheritance of the demon master since ancient times. The big figures must attach great importance to him. As for the demon god palace, they will solve it properly, and it is impossible to push Qin Xuan to the demon god palace."


    "..."


    Just as the crowd was discussing fiercely, powerful auras descended into the void above the square, and then more than ten figures appeared one after another in the void, some middle-aged and old, all of them with aloof temperament.


    As soon as they appeared, the noisy space completely quieted down.


    "There are so many powerhouses here. It seems that Shenshan has not seen such a big scene for a long time." His eyes swept across the powerful figures in the void, and the younger generation in the square was shocked.


    However, after thinking about it, someone has obtained all the inheritance of the demon master. What a big event this is, and it is reasonable to have such a scene.


    As time passed, more and more powerhouses appeared in the void, and there were already more than twenty. The powerhouses looked at each other without making a sound, apparently communicating with spiritual thoughts.


    "coming."


    A low voice came from the void, causing everyone in the square to be startled, and then their faces showed extremely excited expressions.


    After a while, a divine light was released above the square, and there were three figures standing in the divine light, namely Peng Lao, Qin Xuan, and Duan Ruoxi.


    At this moment, countless eyes turned to the three people in the divine light, more precisely, to Qin Xuan.


    The eyes of those powerhouses in the void shone with light, staring at Qin Xuan''s figure, and at a glance, he could see his cultivation, and he really reached the realm of the top-ranked Tianjun.


    For a time, the hearts of the powerhouses set off a frenzy.


    In just four years, he has stepped from the peak of the middle-grade Tianjun to the top-grade Tianjun. This kind of cultivation speed is simply shocking and unheard of.


    However, when they thought that Qin Xuan had obtained all the inheritance of the demon master, their state of mind calmed down a little, but they couldn''t help but sigh, this son is indeed the number one demon in the God Realm, and his talent is astonishingly strong.


    Feeling the projection of countless eyes mixed with various emotions, Qin Xuan''s face was always calm as water. On the way here, he guessed that he would get such treatment.


    "Everyone must have gotten the news. Qin Xuan was in the ancient temple and got all the inheritance of the demon master." Old Peng glanced at the crowd in the void, and said slowly, his voice echoing between heaven and earth.


    The younger generations in the square were extremely excited, and the eyes that looked at Qin Xuan showed admiration from the bottom of their hearts. Even though he was a human, he was recognized by the demon master. This achievement has surpassed all of them. people.


    In their hearts, Qin Xuan is already regarded as a person from the mountain.


    "I announce that from today, Qin Xuan is the demon of the mountain. Seeing him is like seeing the demon master, and no one can disobey his will, including me." Peng Lao spoke again, with a very serious expression on his face.


    When Peng Lao''s voice fell, the expressions of countless people present suddenly changed. Even the strong ones in the void couldn''t help but show shock on their faces. Obviously, Peng Lao would not say such words.


    They can understand that Qin Xuan is a demon, but seeing him as a demon master, they must not disobey his will. Does this mean that they will all have to obey Qin Xuan''s orders in the future?


    This is simply ridiculous.


    Even if Qin Xuan got the inheritance of the demon master, he is still a human after all. Shenshan can protect his growth, but he must not hand over control to him. Otherwise, how Shenshan will gain a foothold in the realm of the gods in the future will inevitably be controlled by those human forces. Shame.


    The dignified Monster Race Holy Land was actually controlled by a human being, and it was almost shameless.


    As everyone knows, Qin Xuan is also very shocked at this moment.


    Peng Lao asked him to come over to say goodbye, and he did not mention the matter of making him a demon at all. This decision caught him off guard.


    Suddenly he thought of something, and he finally understood it. No wonder Peng Lao asked him to prepare himself mentally. It turned out to be because of this...


    "Peng Lao, you are cheating on me..." Qin Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart, Peng Lao has already said it, he naturally can''t demolish Peng Lao''s stage, otherwise it will damage Peng Lao''s majesty.


    At this point, he can only adapt.

 Chapter 3397

    "I disagree!"


    Just when the crowd had various thoughts, a serious voice broke the quiet space, causing one after another to look in the direction of the voice, and then fell on a white-haired old man.


    "Old Mo!"


    Many people''s pupils could not help shrinking, Mo Lao is one of the top powerhouses in Shenshan, and Peng Lao is an excellent friend. It is said that they used to follow the demon master to fight against foreign evil tribes, and their friendship was very deep.


    Usually, Mo Lao rarely asks about Shenshan, but this time, he was the first to stand up against Peng Lao''s decision, which really surprised them.


    "Even Mr. Mo has stood up to oppose this matter. This matter may have a turnaround." Many people secretly thought that although the demon master handed over the control of Shenshan to Mr. Peng, Mr. Peng must carefully consider Mr. Mo''s opinion.


    "Old man, what do you want to say?" Looking at Mo Lao, Peng Lao said with a smile. When he made this decision, he expected that Mo She would stand up against it.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Mo She, and from the expressions of the powerhouses around him, it could be seen that this old man had a very high status in the Undead Mountain and was obviously a top powerhouse.


    Mo She first glanced at Qin Xuan, then at Peng Lao, and said: "He has all the inheritance of the demon master, and it is understandable that Shenshan treats him special, but he is a human descendant after all, how can he be named Demon, it will make people laugh when it gets out."


    "As for seeing him as the Demon Lord, it''s too ridiculous. I don''t know why you made such a decision." At this point, Mo She''s tone became a little heavier, obviously very concerned about Peng Lao''s decision. dissatisfied.


    After listening to Mo She''s words, Old Peng still had an easy-going smile on his face, and he could not see the slightest anger. He knew that Mo She was not right.


    "Although Qin Xuan is a human, he is stronger than a real monster in both blood and flesh. In addition to the identity of the demon master, I don''t think there is anything wrong with being a demon." Peng Lao said slowly: "As for the prestige of the sacred mountain, there is no need to worry."


    "In the Netherworld, Qin Xuan led the army of the Nine Profound Star Territory Alliance to repel the evil tribes outside the territory. This is a feat that no one has achieved in millions of years. The Thirty-Three Palaces want to bring him under his command. The demon of the mountain is only good for the prestige of the mountain, and there is no harm at all."


    "The demon master has been reincarnating for so many years, and Shenshan can only keep a low profile. Now that the demon master has returned, Shenshan should also go out."


    Many powerhouses looked thoughtful. Old Peng''s words were not unreasonable. Before he came to Shenshan, Qin Xuan had the title of the number one evildoer in the God Realm. If Qin Xuan became the demon of Shenshan, Shenshan would also have light on his face.


    It''s just that his human identity has always made them feel bad, and they sighed secretly in their hearts, it would be great if he was a demon.


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t speak. Veteran Peng held him so high. As long as he didn''t say a word well, he would surely offend many people. It''s better to say less at this time.


    "Peng Kun, you are confused!" Mo She snorted coldly and called Peng Lao''s name directly, showing how angry he was at the moment, and he no longer saved face for Peng Lao.


    "The reason why Shenshan stands at the top of the God Realm is because of the demon master. As long as the demon master is still there, the status of Shenshan will never be shaken. When does Shenshan need a younger generation to improve its prestige, this is too ridiculous! "


    Mo She''s remarks suddenly woke up many people, and there was a bright light in their eyes. Even without Qin Xuan, Shenshan was still a sacred place for the demon race, and he didn''t need him to improve his reputation at all.


    "You''re right, with the demon master, the status of the mountain will not be shaken, but if there is another peerless person in the mountain in the future, what kind of status do you think it will have?" Peng Lao stared at Mo She and asked, his voice a little dignified .


    Mo She''s expression couldn''t help condensing. He naturally understood that the peerless characters in Peng Lao''s mouth were referring to the existence of the demon master.


    Qin Xuan has obtained all the inheritance of the demon master, which shows that his talent and potential are strong. There is indeed a possibility of stepping into the realm of the demon master, but it is only possible. That realm is illusory and difficult to explain, otherwise there will not be only a very few people. set foot.


    "Not long ago, I took Qin Xuan into the forbidden land and used the ancient divine mirror to test his luck." Peng Lao said again.


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, Qin Xuan used the ancient divine mirror to test his luck?


    "How many divine lights were drawn?" Mo She''s turbid eyes flashed a ray of light, and there was a faint hunch in his heart that Qin Xuan''s luck might be extremely extraordinary, otherwise Peng Kun would not mention this at this moment.


    Qin Xuan looked at Peng Lao in shock, and his heartbeat accelerated a lot. If Peng Lao told the truth, his identity might be exposed.


    "He drew... eight divine lights!"


    A very solemn voice came out of Peng Lao''s mouth, and the expressions of everyone present suddenly froze, even the powerhouses in the void. color.


    The Demon Lord drew eight divine lights back then, and Qin Xuan actually did it, which meant that his luck was at the same level as the Demon Lord.


    They did not suspect that there would be mistakes in the ancient divine mirror, it was an innate treasure nurtured by the power of heaven, and there was absolutely no possibility of error.


    After hearing Peng Lao''s words, Qin Xuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but he thought too much, and Peng Lao knew what to do.


    The eight divine lights are enough to deter these divine mountain powerhouses.


    "What you said is true?" Mo She looked at Peng Lao with a solemn expression. He was worried that Peng Lao deliberately said that in order to help Qin Xuan Liwei, he would draw out eight divine lights. Although he trusted Peng Lao very much, he still wanted to Confirm again.


    "Is it possible, do you think I will lie?" Peng Lao frowned and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can go and test it again."


    "No need." Mo She shook her head, apparently believing Peng Lao''s words.


    "As long as Qin Xuan is given enough time, it is very likely that he will step into the realm of the demon master in the future. At that time, there will be two peerless powerhouses in the mountain. I believe everyone knows the benefits of this to the mountain." Peng Lao looked around the void. The powerhouses in the middle slowly opened their mouths and said.


    For a while, the void was silent.


    The eyes of the powerhouses are shining brightly. If there is one more peerless powerhouse in the mountain, the status must be much stronger than now. There are only a few powers that have two peerless powerhouses in the God Realm today.


    Even Mo She had nothing to say at this moment.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s act according to the decision I just announced." Peng Lao said.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, is this solved?


    "Hold on." Mo She spoke again.


    "What else do you want to say?" Peng Lao looked at Mo She and asked.


    "Since you think he has the hope of stepping into the realm of the demon master, let him prove it with practical actions, and let everyone see if he really has the qualifications." Mo She glanced at Qin Xuan when she spoke, and the eyes Has a deep meaning.


    Luck doesn''t mean strength, to get their approval, you must show enough strength!

 Chapter 3398

    Qin Xuan looked at Mo She with a very calm expression on his face. He naturally understood the latter''s meaning and asked him to use his strength to prove his potential.


    Just relying on Peng Lao''s words, it really still can''t completely convince these strong men.


    Peng had expected such a result a long time ago, so before he came, he was prepared to make a move.


    He also understood in his heart that the demon race respected strength, and only when he showed enough strength could they truly recognize him as the descendant of the demon master.


    "Since he wants to see you, let him see." Elder Peng looked at Qin Xuan and smiled. He didn''t have the slightest doubt about Qin Xuan''s strength, after all...he is that heir.


    "I don''t know what senior wants me to do?" Qin Xuan looked at Mo She and asked with a smile, his tone was relaxed, as if there was no pressure.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s breezy and calm demeanor, Mo She''s eyes showed a hint of deep meaning. Qin Xuan''s talent is extremely high, and his cultivation has reached the level of the top-ranking Tianjun. In the realm of Tianjun in Shenshan, there is absolutely no one who is his opponent.


    If you want to force out his true strength, you can only use Tianzun.


    Thinking of this, he raised his eyebrows, and then said: "With your strength, it is not challenging to fight Tianjun, but you dare to fight Tianzun."


    "Zhan Tianzun!"


    The hearts of the juniors in the square were filled with turmoil, and there was a deep sense of shock in their eyes. Although Qin Xuan''s cultivation had reached the peak of Tianjun, he was still Tianjun after all. How could he compete with Tianzun?


    Countless people who are at the peak of Tianjun have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, but it is difficult to take that step. It is a natural moat. In the eyes of the powerful Tianzun, no matter how powerful Tianjun is, he is no different from an ant. Squeeze to death.


    In their view, Mo Lao''s request was too harsh, and it was impossible for Qin Xuan to fulfill it.


    Those heavenly lords in the void showed deep meaning. They didn''t think that Mo Lao''s requirements were too harsh. It was indeed an impossible challenge for other heavenly lords, but Qin Xuan was not among them.


    You must know that the Celestial Venerable Void did not enter the Celestial Venerable back then, so he killed the Celestial Venerable first. Qin Xuan, as the descendant of the Celestial Venerable Nihility, has also received all the inheritance of the Demon Lord, so he is fully capable of doing the same thing.


    If he can''t do it, it means that he is not strong enough, and naturally he is not qualified to be a demon.


    "Senior has spoken, and this junior should obey." Qin Xuan responded to Mo She, then glanced at the heavenly gods in the sky, and politely cupped his hands: "I wonder which senior is willing to come forward and teach me?"


    Seeing Qin Xuan accepting it indifferently, without the slightest evasion, all the heavenly lords showed a bit of appreciation in their eyes. Regardless of whether he can complete the challenge or not, his courage has already won their approval.


    "I come."


    A rough voice came out, and a middle-aged man strode out, and appeared in front of Qin Xuan the next moment.


    The middle-aged man was extremely burly, with curly red hair draped over his shoulders, and a savage look in his eyes, like a ferocious beast suppressing its strength. Although it didn''t release too strong aura, just standing there, Gives a strong sense of oppression.


    "Is this the aura of the Tianzun character?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Qin Xuan''s eyes were filled with fiery color. When he was in the lower world, he came into contact with the Tianzun characters, such as the Tianmeng Tianzun, the Void Tianzun, and the Devouring Tianzun... At that time, the Tianzun treated him It''s too far away to even think about it.


    But now, he has been able to face the Tianzun figure directly, and he has stepped into the ranks of top powerhouses.


    The next battle was the highest level since he practiced.


    Fight Tianzun!


    "The title of this seat is Chiyan, and I come from the family of Lieyan Huolong. It has been more than three thousand years since I stepped into the realm of Tianzun. Do you dare to fight?" Chiyan Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and reported his family, with a heroic spirit in his voice.


    Old Peng glanced at Chiyan Tianzun and said nothing. Although Chiyan Tianzun has entered the realm of Tianzun for more than 3,000 years, he is still at the weakest level and cannot be regarded as bullying Qin Xuan.


    "Please enlighten me, senior." Qin Xuan said humbly. Elder Peng didn''t say anything to stop him. It can be seen that he acquiesced to Chiyan Tianzun to play, and he naturally wouldn''t have any opinions.


    "Beforehand, I will not show mercy just because you are the descendant of the demon lord. I will use all my strength in this battle. If you can''t hold on, you will immediately admit defeat. If you are injured, don''t blame me for being too ruthless." " Chiyan Tianzun said again, with a serious tone.


    If it was just a duel, he would naturally be merciful, but this battle has extraordinary significance, and he will not treat Qin Xuan as a junior.


    "Understood." Qin Xuan said indifferently: "Senior, feel free to attack, if the junior loses, he will admit defeat."


    Although he said so, he never thought about the possibility of admitting defeat. If he lost, he would not only fail the expectations of Peng Lao, but also be unable to be the successor of the god king.


    He must win this battle.


    "This guy seems to be very confident." Seeing Qin Xuan''s calm and calm face, the eyes of all the powerhouses showed a bit of surprise. Even though he was talented, Chi Yan was the real Heavenly Venerable, and this battle would never It will be as easy as he imagined.


    From their point of view, Qin Xuan underestimated the enemy, not knowing how powerful Tianzun possessed.


    Mo She had the same thought as everyone else. He glanced at Elder Peng not far away, and found that the latter had a relaxed expression, without the slightest worry, as if he didn''t care about the outcome of the battle at all.


    "Is that why you have so much confidence in him?" Mo She asked secretly to Elder Peng, who was so calm, obviously believing that Qin Xuan would defeat Chi Yan.


    "If I don''t have confidence, I wouldn''t let him be a demon." Old Peng laughed.


    Mo She stared blankly, narrowed her eyes slightly, was silent for a moment, and then replied, "I hope your intuition is correct."


    Elder Peng didn''t respond to Mo She anymore, but looked at Qin Xuan''s figure, and the smile on his face seemed to be a little bit thicker. He firmly believed that Qin Xuan would surprise everyone.


    "You go first." Chiyan Tianzun said lightly, he is no longer qualified to deal with Qin Xuan, so naturally he can''t do it first.


    "The space here is too small, let''s fight in another place." Qin Xuan said, and then shot towards the sky.


    The divine light surged on Chiyan Tianzun''s body, and then disappeared in place.


    After Qin Xuan and Chiyan Tianzun left, Mr. Peng, Mr. Mo and other strong men also left one after another.


    Looking at the empty void, the juniors in the square couldn''t help but show disappointment, and sighs of regret resounded in the space.


    But they also understand that if a war starts here, not to mention that everything here will be destroyed into nothingness, and they will not be able to withstand the power of the Tianzun level, and a wave of aftermath can kill them.

 Chapter 3399

    Above the boundless void, Qin Xuan and Chiyan Tianzun stood proudly, both of them were filled with the tyrannical power of the avenue, the space around them was frozen directly, and the divine power stopped flowing.


    "Tianzun level Daowei." Chiyan Tianzun''s eyes showed a strange color, and he could see that Qin Xuan''s Daowei had reached the level of Tianzun, which meant that he was already qualified to fight with Tianzun.


    As expected of the person the demon lord favors, he is indeed a peerless evildoer.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became excited, and there was a long-lost fighting spirit in his heart. Since he stepped into the realm of Tianzun, he has never really fought against others, and today he can finally have a hearty battle.


    "Come on, show all your strength, and let me see the power of the demon master''s inheritance!" Chiyan Tianzun laughed loudly, his voice rolling like thunder, resounding through the world.


    "Chi Yan, this guy is going to get serious." In the void ten thousand meters away, the gods of Shenshan looked at the battlefield with great interest, and were very curious about what kind of battle would happen next.


    Hope not to disappoint them.


    "Senior, offended."


    Qin Xuan looked at Chiyan Tianzun and said loudly. The moment the voice fell, the Great Self-Contained Dharma Body was activated, and suddenly turned into an incomparably majestic giant, with purple-gold divine radiance flowing through his body, like a peerless god, looking down on the world, unparalleled in the world.


    After getting the demon lord''s heart, Qin Xuan''s Dao of Guiyi also sublimated, from dazzling gold to purple gold, the power contained is much stronger than before.


    Feeling the surging divine power flowing in his body, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with excitement. Even if his great self-possessed dharma body has not reached the level of Wanhua Tianzun, I am afraid it is not far behind. Finally, he can display this god the power of law.


    With a step forward, Qin Xuan''s divine body disappeared in place, and the next moment, he appeared directly in front of Chiyan Tianzun.


    Qin Xuan punched forward violently, and the huge golden fist smashed towards Chiyan Tianzun with a terrifying power. Under the golden fist, Chiyan Tianzun''s figure was as small as dust, as if he could be crushed with a single punch. Boom into nothingness.


    Chiyan Tianzun''s face remained calm, and he also punched out a punch. There was a resounding dragon roar in the sky and earth, and a huge flame dragon with a length of ten thousand zhang was formed, colliding with Qin Xuan''s golden fist.


    "boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound came out, and at the point where the golden fist collided with the flame dragon, an unparalleled terrifying force swept away, and everything it passed turned into nothingness in an instant, and everything disappeared.


    Qin Xuan and Chiyan Tianzun still stood in place, their faces as calm as water, as if they were not affected by the surrounding environment at all.


    "Good boy, try again!" Chiyan Tianzun shouted loudly, and after he finished speaking, he punched out again, and suddenly a supreme coercion descended on this world, only to see giant flame dragons appearing around Qin Xuan almost at the same time , madly rushed towards his body, as if to devour him.


    Glancing at the flaming dragons rushing forward, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. The strength of Tianzun is indeed countless times stronger than Tianjun. Only one punch can kill the top-ranking Tianjun.


    However, he is not listed here.


    "The gods have descended into the world!" A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart, and a super powerful monster burst out of his body, and then a peerless monster descended, with an extremely powerful aura, and rushed towards the surrounding flaming dragons.


    The real dragon soars in the sky, the real phoenix sings, the god elephant steps into the sky, and the unicorn conquers the world... the sixteen great demons each use their supernatural powers, and the scene is incomparably spectacular.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." The roar of the sky-shattering beast continued, and the flame dragons were blasted to pieces one after another, and many big monsters also disappeared.


    "The divine technique of the Demon God''s Palace is really extraordinary!" Seeing the violent battle over there, the powerful men who watched the battle from a distance couldn''t help but express their amazement in their hearts.


    "This guy can get the inheritance of the sixteen ancestors of the Yaoshen Palace. His luck is really against the sky." Mo She said, and the old Peng beside him showed a meaningful smile. In the world, he is the only one who has this kind of luck. .


    Seeing that Qin Xuan couldn''t be helped by the attack just now, Chiyan Tianzun sighed in his heart, he is indeed the one who elicited the eight divine lights, and he is indeed a peerless evildoer.


    The next moment, I saw his body also become extremely huge, on the same level as Qin Xuan''s divine body, and there was a terrifying aura everywhere in his body, which made the world freeze and made a faint sound of sonic boom.


    Seeing the change in Chiyan Tianzun''s figure, Qin Xuan''s face became serious. He knew that the opponent was just testing his strength just now, and at this moment, he began to take this battle seriously.


    "Your physical body is very powerful, but compared with the body of Tianzun, it is still much inferior. Next, let you feel the real power of Tianzun." Chiyan Tianzun said to Lang Sheng.


    "Please enlighten me, senior." Qin Xuan''s voice was equally resounding, resounding through the sky.


    Chiyan Tianzun stepped across the void and appeared above Qin Xuan, pressing his palm downward. At this moment, Qin Xuan felt an extremely powerful coercion falling on his body. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. The divine power in his body The speed of operation has slowed down a bit.


    "This is... the power of the domain!"


    Qin Xuan suddenly understood in his heart, and then his pupils became extremely black, like an abyss, and an extremely strong killing intent swept out of his body, immediately shaking the pressure on his body.


    At the same time, the space around Qin Xuan became extremely dim, and endless killing intent flowed past, like a ghostly hell, without the slightest vitality, and it was so oppressive that people could not breathe.


    "The killing of demon gods!" Seeing the scene around Qin Xuan''s body, the Heavenly Venerates watching the battle lost their voices, their faces full of excitement.


    The killing of the demon god is the third inheritance of the demon lord, and only Elder Peng has practiced it. But at this moment, they saw the killing of the demon god in the body of a human descendant, how could they not be excited.


    Chiyan Tianzun stared at Qin Xuan below, and couldn''t help being shocked in his heart, and naturally recognized that what Qin Xuan was performing was the killing of demon gods.


    Generally speaking, Tianzun''s domain completely suppresses Tianjun. After all, the Dao gap between the two sides is huge, but Qin Xuan broke through the coercion of his domain by killing the demon god, which shows how powerful the demon god is.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was very surprised. The Demon God Slaughter resisted Chi Yan Tianzun''s domain coercion. It can be seen that his Demon God Slaughter has reached the level of Tianzun, and the ordinary Tianzun could not suppress his way.


    "The killing of demon gods is the supernatural power of the demon master. I don''t know how powerful it is in your hands." Chiyan Tianzun said, saying that a golden spear appeared in his hand, and stabbed directly at Qin Xuan''s body.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and an incomparably huge phantom of a sharp gun pierced through the world, extremely dazzling and unstoppable, as if it wanted to destroy everything!

 Chapter 3400

    The sharp gun penetrated the world with the power to destroy everything, and the speed was unimaginably fast, and it fell in front of Qin Xuan almost in an instant.


    Just when the sharp gun was about to pierce Qin Xuan''s body, a golden light was released in front of Qin Xuan, and there was only a sound of clang, and then an extremely terrifying shock force swept out in the space. The place turned into a vacuum, and everything ceased to exist.


    The sharp gun was shaken up into the sky, Chiyan Tianzun grabbed it with his palm down, and held the sharp gun in the air.


    He looked at Qin Xuan with a little surprise, only to see that Qin Xuan was holding a golden divine halberd in his hand, the golden light was shining, and the divine power emitted was not inferior to his divine spear.


    Qin Xuan has unlocked all the power of the golden divine halberd, and the current golden divine halberd truly possesses the power of a heavenly-level divine weapon.


    Then Chiyan Tianzun''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, he had already used 80% of his strength, but he didn''t have the slightest advantage. Qin Xuan''s strength was much stronger than he imagined.


    "If you can block the next blow, I will lose this battle." Chiyan Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and said loudly, not planning to continue entanglement, and the outcome will be determined with one blow.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face became solemn. Chiyan Tianzun said that he must release the most powerful attack, and he must not take it lightly.


    "It seems that he is going to use his body." In the distant void, a middle-aged man with a strong figure said.


    The rest of the powerhouses nodded one after another. No matter what level of monsters they are, they can only unleash their strongest strength when they are in their original state. This is their innate advantage.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Elder Peng looked at Mo She beside him and asked with a smile.


    Mo She didn''t look at Mr. Peng, but still looked at the void. After a moment of silence, he said, "The battle is not over yet, let''s see the final result."


    Peng always smiled and said nothing, he knew that Mo She had already recognized Qin Xuan''s talent in his heart, but he just refused to admit it.


    However, it is only a matter of time.


    "Roar!"


    A beast roar that shook the world came out, and I saw Chiyan Tianzun transformed into a huge flame dragon tens of thousands of feet long, filled with a suffocating breath, and those huge dragon eyes stared at Qin Xuan through the space, It made Qin Xuan feel a fiery feeling in his body, as if he was being burned by flames.


    Qin Xuan also stared at the flame dragon. The flame dragon in front of him was far from the ones that had been wiped out before. This was the real body of Chiyan Tianzun, and the power he possessed was unimaginable.


    "Release your strongest defense, or you may be seriously injured by me." The flame dragon spit out a powerful voice, which resounded through the vast space.


    With a thought in Qin Xuan''s mind, the demonic aura on his body became more powerful, and then he saw two towering and majestic monster phantoms appearing behind him, one of which was the soul of the demon god, and the other was the six-winged phoenix. Each wing is burning with purple flames, making it look extraordinarily bewitching.


    At the moment when the six-winged phoenix appeared, the gods in the distance focused their eyes sharply, and then their faces showed awe. This kind of awe came from the heart, without the slightest hypocrisy.


    Because the six-winged phoenix is ??the body of the demon lord.


    The appearance of the six-winged phoenix caused a wave in the eyes of the flame fire dragon, but it was fleeting, and then it became sharp again, and said: "I''m going to do it!"


    The moment the sound fell, the dragon body of the Raging Fire Dragon rushed forward, its domineering power pierced through everything, opened its huge mouth, spit out countless divine fires, and shot towards Qin Xuan like a stream of light, intending to bury him in it.


    The demon god soul and the six-winged phoenix spread their wings at the same time, covering Qin Xuan''s body, and one after another divine fire crazily fell on the bodies of the two monsters, causing their bodies to tremble violently and gradually become illusory.


    But at this moment, Qin Xuan''s body released an incomparably strange light, and then his body was completely covered by a layer of armor, and the purple light flowed on the armor. At this moment, Qin Xuan is like an emperor among demons, ruling the world, Powerful and extraordinary.


    "That''s... the Guardian of the Demon God!" A series of exclamations came out, and the eyes of all the powerhouses shone with brilliance. , is the strongest defensive power.


    Qin Xuan directly used the protection of the demon god, and it might not be easy for Chi Yan to defeat him.


    Of course, this is just their intuition.


    Just as the strong men were thinking, the flaming fire dragon finally descended in front of Qin Xuan, and an indescribably powerful force erupted from the fire dragon''s body, ruthlessly bombarding the demon god soul and the six-winged phoenix.


    "Hey!" The two monsters screamed at the same time, and their bodies became unreal, as if they were about to dissipate, which shows how terrifying the fire dragon''s power is.


    Qin Xuan raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, and threw both fists forward at the same time, hitting the Huolong''s huge body with a simple and rough gesture, without any fancy.


    "boom!"


    A loud bang came out, and Qin Xuan''s body was thrown away, flying a full kilometer before he stabilized his figure, but his face was only a little pale, and there was no injury on his body.


    Many Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan dumbfounded, Lieyan Tianzun''s full-strength attack just knocked him into the air, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was real.


    This guy''s physical body is too powerful!


    This time, not only other people, but even Mr. Peng, who knew Qin Xuan''s true identity, couldn''t help showing a look of disbelief on his face. He didn''t understand why Qin Xuan had such a powerful body.


    How did they know that Qin Xuan''s defensive magic is not only the protection of demon gods and the great self-control body, but also a more heaven-defying magic, which is the magic power of chaos.


    Now that Qin Xuan has practiced the Hunyuan Divine Art to the fifth level, his physical body is not inferior to the ordinary Tianzun, and with the two defensive magics of the demon god protection and the free body, he can easily block the full blow of Lieyan Tianzun.


    In fact, from the very beginning of the battle, Qin Xuan was already invincible.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know that he had such a great advantage. After all, he had never really fought against Tianzun before, and he didn''t know how strong his physical body was until now.


    Lieyan Tianzun turned into a human form again, looked at Qin Xuan with a dull gaze, after a long time, finally regained his composure, sighed inwardly, what a perverted guy. "


    "I lost." Lieyan Tianzun said, his tone was very calm, none of his strongest attacks could hurt Qin Xuan, which is enough to see that Qin Xuan''s strength is already above him.


    "Senior accepted." Qin Xuan said humbly, the aura on his body gradually subsided, and his face returned to normal, as if the battle just now hadn''t had much impact on him.


    "If you lose, you lose. I didn''t let this be said." Lieyan Tianzun shook his head and said, Qin Xuan is the descendant of the Demon Lord and Wuwu Tianzun, losing to him is not a shame, if he loses but refuses to admit it, it is true shame!

 Chapter 3401

    "He did lose."


    An old voice came, and Qin Xuan turned his gaze, and saw Elder Peng leading a group of heavenly deities walking towards this side, and came to this space in the blink of an eye.


    The gods looked at Qin Xuan in amazement. The battle just now made them see how evil Qin Xuan''s talent is, and he can stand invincible with only his body. Most of them may not be able to defeat Qin Xuan .


    You know, just now Qin Xuan only used the demon god''s protection and demon god''s killing, and never used the devouring crystal from the beginning to the end.


    The current Qin Xuan has already made them somewhat unable to see through.


    At this moment, they were thinking in their hearts, how far could Qin Xuan reach if he unleashed his full strength? Is it possible to kill Tianzun?


    If Qin Xuan killed Tianzun with the realm of Tianjun and spread the news, the Nine Profound Starfield would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    However, there may not be such an opportunity.


    Back then, the Celestial Venerable killed by the Void Celestial Venerable was not the Celestial Venerable of the Nine Profound Starfield, but the Celestial Venerable of the Blood Race, but now there are several top forces standing behind Qin Xuan, and no one dares to do anything to him, unless it is because he does not want to live.


    "Is there anyone still objecting?" Mr. Peng asked calmly, looking around at the crowd.


    The powerhouses looked at each other in blank dismay, without opening their mouths, apparently acquiescing to Peng Lao''s decision.


    "Old man, what do you think?" Old Peng looked at Mo She and asked.


    Mo She didn''t answer Mr. Peng, looked at Qin Xuan, and said with a serious face: "As long as you agree to a condition, the old man has no objection."


    "Senior, please tell me." Qin Xuan said politely.


    "In the future, no matter what conditions the Demon God Palace offers, you are not allowed to join the Demon God Palace, and the same goes for other forces. You can only be a demon son of the Immortal God Mountain." Mo She said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xuan was taken aback, he thought that Mr. Mo would make things difficult for him, but he didn''t expect such a condition, which was a bit beyond his expectation.


    "Senior, don''t worry, I won''t join the Demon God Palace." Qin Xuan said with certainty


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s answer, Elder Mo''s expression softened a lot, and he said, "I hope you will do what you say, otherwise this old man will never forgive you."


    The corner of Peng Lao''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this, and he gave Mo Lao a meaningful look, hoping that he would not regret saying this in the future.


    "Go down." Peng Lao said, and then all the figures went down.


    When they saw Qin Xuan and others coming back, excited expressions appeared on countless faces in the square, and a thought popped up in their hearts, who would win that battle?


    Duan Ruoxi looked at Qin Xuan for the first time, and seeing his calm face, she knew the answer in her heart, and a bright smile appeared on her pretty face.


    Elder Peng glanced at the vast crowd below, and announced loudly: "From today on, Qin Xuan is the demon son of Shenshan!"


    The moment the sound fell, the world seemed to have fallen into a dead silence, and no sound came out.


    After a while, thunderous exclamations suddenly erupted in the square. Everyone stared at Qin Xuan''s figure in shock, their hearts trembling wildly. He actually defeated Chiyan Tianzun. What kind of talent is this?


    What Tianzun Wu did in the past, he has done it today.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan became the focus of the audience, enjoying the glory of all eyes, but there was no hint of pride on his face. Power symbolized responsibility. Old Peng pushed him to the position of Yaozi. From now on, he will do his best to protect the people of Shenshan .


    "Okay, let''s all go back." Elder Peng looked at the strong men and waved. The strong men glanced at Qin Xuan, and then left one after another.


    After the strong men left, Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi left with Mr. Peng.


    ¡­


    In a pavilion, Old Peng looked at Qin Xuan and said apologetically, "I didn''t tell you about Yaozi beforehand, so I would like to apologize to you."


    "Predecessors are serious. I have received the inheritance of the demon master, so I should contribute to the sacred mountain. Besides, becoming a demon son of the sacred mountain is only good for me, and there is no harm." Qin Xuan said quickly.


    "It''s great if you think so." Elder Peng smiled kindly, and then asked, "When do you plan to leave the sacred mountain, I will send a few people to protect you."


    "There is no need for protection, no one dares to do anything to me now." Qin Xuan declined.


    "As a Yaozi of Shenshan, if you don''t have a strong man from Shenshan, it will make people laugh that there is no one in Shenshan." Old Peng said with a serious face, as if there was no room for discussion on this matter.


    "Well, follow the instructions of the seniors." Qin Xuan replied with a wry smile. He is now a demon of Shenshan, and he really has to consider the face of Shenshan.


    Seeing Qin Xuan agree to come down, Mr. Peng suddenly showed a kind smile on his face, and said: "I will make arrangements to send you away from Shenshan later."


    Half an hour later, three figures appeared in the pavilion.


    Among them was an old man with silver hair, a withered face, and no breath on his body, while the other two were middle-aged, with rough faces and strong bodies, standing there like two hills.


    Qin Xuan looked at these three people, and knew in his heart that they were the people Mr. Peng arranged by his side.


    "These two are Kong Peng and Niu Qin, they are from the Kongqueming Royal Family and the Five-color Divine Niu Family respectively. They are both in the realm of Heavenly Venerable One Tribulation, stronger than Chi Yan." Old Peng looked at the two middle-aged men and said, Naturally, it was introduced to Qin Xuan.


    "Yijie Tianzun." Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he realized something faintly. Does Yijie Tianzun''s robbery refer to the Tianzun when he proved the Taoism?


    While thinking in Qin Xuan''s mind, Old Peng looked at the old man again, and said, "This is Si Yang, from the Bimeng tribe, and he is a Second Tribulation Heavenly Venerable."


    "Two Tribulations Heavenly Venerate!"


    Qin Xuan''s complexion couldn''t help changing, he looked up and down the old man, and saw a kind smile on his withered face, no matter how he looked, he looked like an ordinary old man, it was hard to imagine that he was actually an old man. Extremely powerful Tianzun.


    "From now on, they will always be by your side, at your disposal." Elder Peng looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "In the future, I will rely on the three seniors." Qin Xuan bowed his hands to the three of them, looking very humble.


    "Hehe, it is our honor to be able to serve Yaozi." The old man named Si Yang said with a smile, looking very kind and kind. no disagreement.


    "Is there anything else?" Elder Peng looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "Mr. Peng arranged it so well, why do I have anything else to do?" Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Mr. Peng nodded slightly, then looked at Siyang and the others, and said with a very dignified expression: "No matter what happens in the future, Yaozi''s life is the most important thing. If Yaozi has anything wrong, you don''t have to go back to Shenshan!"


    "Understood." The three replied at the same time, their faces very serious.


    After a while, Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi, Si Yang and others walked out of the pavilion, ready to return to Seven Sword Mountain!

 Chapter 3402

    Seven Swords Mountain, on Tianxuan Peak.


    A beautiful figure stood on the edge of the cliff, a long snow-white dress perfectly wrapped her exquisite body, delicate collarbone, swan-like jade neck, and long sky blue hair dancing with the wind, elegant and refined, peerless elegance.


    The woman''s gaze was always looking at the distant sky, her dark blue pupils were extremely charming, as if containing a sea of ??stars, that kind of charm was hard to describe in words, and people couldn''t help but fall into it at a glance.


    Not far away, Li Mubai, Jian Chunqiu, Qi Tianyu and the others looked at the independent figure, feeling deeply moved in their hearts.


    After four years, she is still waiting, she is really persistent.


    At first they all thought that she would wait for a few months at most, but they didn''t expect that this wait would be four years. It seemed that she would not leave until Qin Xuan came back, which made them curious about her relationship with Qin Xuan.


    Shouldn''t it be a romantic debt owed?


    At this moment, another beautiful figure came to Tianxuan Peak, everyone looked at that figure, and their faces became a bit weird, the person who came was Yan Qingyun.


    Yan Qingyun looked at everyone with beautiful eyes, nodded to them, and then walked towards the figure on the edge of the cliff.


    Sensing someone coming from behind, the woman in white skirt blinked her slender eyelashes lightly, but there was no big fluctuation on her face. She had been here for four years, so she naturally knew Yan Qingyun''s identity.


    "Why are you looking for him?" Yan Qingyun asked softly when she came to the side of the woman in the white skirt.


    "When he comes back, you will naturally understand." The woman in the white skirt replied lightly.


    Hearing the answer from the woman in the white dress, Yan Qingyun was not surprised at all. She had asked this question many times before, and she always answered like this every time. She had long been used to it.


    After a moment of silence, Yan Qingyun suddenly said, "He''ll be right back."


    The delicate body of the woman in the white skirt trembled slightly, and finally there was a wave of fluctuation in her usually calm eyes. She turned her head slowly, looked at Yan Qingyun, and asked seriously: "Really?"


    "Already on the way back, we will reach Seven Swords Mountain soon." Yan Qingyun said softly, not long ago Qin Xuan sent her a message with the treasure of communication, that he brought Ruoxi back from Shenshan.


    She came here this time to tell the woman in the white dress the news.


    The woman in the white skirt looked forward again, her face returned to calm, but there were ups and downs in her heart, and she was finally able to see him.


    At the next moment, several figures stepped out in the void, they were Xuanyun Tianzun, Qixing Tianzun and several main peak masters.


    "Qingyun has met all the seniors." Yan Qingyun looked at the strong men and bowed.


    "There is no need to be too polite." Xuanyun Tianzun waved his hand and said with a smile: "That guy is finally coming back, I don''t know how far he has reached now."


    Hearing Xuanyun Tianzun''s words, the eyes of Li Mubai, Jian Chunqiu and others not far away suddenly lit up, and their faces were full of surprises that could not be concealed. He is finally coming back!


    Yan Qingyun also had some expectations in her heart. He had practiced in Immortal Mountain for four years, and he must have made a lot of progress. He should have stepped into the middle-grade Tianjun realm.


    Xuanyun Tianzun glanced at the woman in the white skirt beside Yan Qingyun, his eyes showed some deep meaning. Although this woman''s cultivation base is a heavenly monarch, it gave him a mysterious feeling, which made him somewhat unable to see through.


    After Qin Xuan came back, he knew her background.


    In the following time, many figures rushed to Tianxuan Peak one after another, Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui, Xuanyuan Potian, Ximen Bingxue... They were all from Tianxuan, obviously they all knew about Qin Xuan''s return news.


    Time passed by little by little, and the waiting time always feels long. Many people are guessing in their hearts, how strong is Qin Xuan after returning?


    With his talent, four years is enough to improve a lot of strength.


    At a certain moment, Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun seemed to sense something, a light flashed in their eyes at the same time, and they said: "I''m back!"


    The moment the two voices fell, a huge crack appeared above the sky, like an abyss, from which filled the tyrannical avenue divine power, sweeping across the boundless area.


    At this moment, the bodies of countless people in Qijian Mountain trembled, and they all looked up at the sky at the same time. After seeing the crack, their faces showed horror. What''s going on?


    The next moment, they saw two figures coming out of the crack hand in hand. They were a man and a woman. The man was dressed in white with a detached aura, while the woman had long hair reaching her waist. Even though she was wearing a simple and elegant dress, she was still extremely beautiful.


    "That person is..."


    "Sword!"


    Suddenly there was a sound of exclamation, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, and one after another excited voices came from different directions, as if they gathered into a wave of sound, spreading to every corner of Seven Sword Mountain.


    While the vast crowd was cheering, Qin Xuan and Duan Ruoxi had already arrived at Tianxuan Peak.


    Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun stared at Qin Xuan, and saw Qin Xuan''s current cultivation level at a glance, and their hearts were shaken severely. Then they looked at each other, and they could see the deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    Peak Master Chunjun, Peak Master Chixiao and others also had a turmoil in their hearts. They could no longer see through Qin Xuan''s cultivation. Could it be that he has grown to their level?


    Qin Xuan didn''t pay attention to the changes in the eyes of the strong men, and immediately looked at Yan Qingyun, with a gentle look on his face, and said: "Qingyun, I brought Ruoxi back."


    Duan Ruoxi moved lightly with lotus steps, and came to Yan Qingyun''s side.


    The two women didn''t say anything, they just hugged each other gently. The feelings between them need not be expressed in words, everything is in words.


    Seeing this warm scene in front of him, everyone around had smiles on their faces, but there was only one person who looked a bit complicated, and it was the woman in the white skirt.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the woman in the white skirt, he was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "It turns out that the mysterious woman Qing Yun mentioned was you, why didn''t you tell her your origin?"


    "No need." The woman in the white skirt said lightly.


    "..." Qin Xuan was speechless for a moment. After this woman got the inheritance, her temperament has not changed at all, she is still as cold and arrogant as before.


    "Who is she?" Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan and asked curiously.


    "She comes from the Sea God Temple in the western area of ??the Sea of ??Life and Death, and is the master of the Sea God Temple. I went to the Sea God Temple last time when I returned to Tianxuan, and that''s when I met her," Qin Xuan introduced.


    "Hall Master of the Sea God Hall!"


    There was a gleam in Yan Qingyun''s eyes. She had heard of the Sea God Temple before. It is said that it has a history of a million years. It is really unexpected that she is the owner of the Sea God Temple.


    At this moment, Li Mubai and other Tianxuan people also showed shock. The master of the Sea God Temple is so powerful, why didn''t they unify Tianxuan before?


    With her strength, no one can stop her.


    "I have something to tell you." The Lord of the Sea God Hall looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    When her voice fell, everyone looked at her at the same time, with meaningful expressions on their faces. Is there anything that cannot be said here?

 Chapter 3403

    Qin Xuan also showed a strange expression. The Lord of the Sea God Hall has been waiting for him here for four years, and he refused to reveal anything. What do you want to say to him?


    "I''ll go back as soon as I go." Qin Xuan looked at Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun and said with a smile, the two girls nodded slightly without saying anything.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan looked at the Lord of the Sea God Hall again, and then the two stepped into the void, away from everyone''s sight.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xuan and the master of the Sea God Hall came to a mountain peak. Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a great power enveloped the surrounding space, isolating all the breath of the outside world.


    Sensing the Dao power released by Qin Xuan, the Lord of the Sea God Hall looked at Qin Xuan seriously, and then there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. With her current cultivation, she couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    "What state are you in now?" She asked with a little curiosity in her tone.


    Qin Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Same as you."


    The head of the Seagod Hall''s master trembled suddenly, as if hearing unbelievable words, he froze there.


    Like her, so he has also reached the peak of Tianjun?


    When I first met him, his cultivation base was only a low-rank Tianjun, but it has only been a few years, and he has grown to the peak of Tianjun?


    how can that be...


    But she couldn''t see through Qin Xuan''s cultivation, but Qin Xuan was able to see through hers, this is already the best proof.


    After a while, she finally suppressed the shock in her heart, stared at Qin Xuan with her dark blue eyes, and said, "It seems that you have had a great opportunity in these four years."


    She got the inheritance left by the sea god, and she stepped into the peak of Tianjun from Zhongpin Tianjun, and Qin Xuan''s progress was greater than her. There is only one possibility, he also got the inheritance of a strong man, otherwise there would be no Such a big improvement.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded lightly, did not say much on this topic, and changed his voice: "What do you want from me?"


    "Answer me a question first." The Lord of the Sea God Hall said in a cold voice.


    The corner of Qin Xuan''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, feeling a little speechless in his heart, obviously she came to look for him by herself, but now she turns to ask him questions, it really doesn''t make sense at all.


    However, he has a very good temper, so he endured it and said calmly: "As long as it is a question that I can answer, I will tell you the truth."


    "Who are you?" A voice uttered from the mouth of the Seagod Hall Master, her face was very solemn, the answer to this question seemed to be very important to her.


    There was a hint of deep meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He naturally understood that what the Lord of the Sea God Temple asked was not about his apparent identity, but about his secrets.


    "Why do you ask that?" He asked back. The Lord of the Sea God Temple waited for him for four years, and the first question he asked was his identity. There might be some reasons behind this.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s deep and bewitching eyes, the Lord of the Sea God Hall knew in his heart that if she didn''t explain clearly, Qin Xuan would not be able to give the answer.


    Slightly lowering her head, she could not help clenching her slender fingers tightly, revealing the entanglement in her heart. After a long time, she finally spoke.


    "After I got the Seagod''s inheritance, the Seagod asked me to follow you in the future."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s gaze froze there, and then he looked at the Lord of the Sea God Hall in astonishment. The Sea God asked her to follow him?


    But after thinking about it for a while, he figured out the reason.


    He opened the Seagod''s inheritance with the map of stars and stars, which meant that Seagod knew that he was the descendant of the God King, and it was not difficult to understand why the Seagod Hall Master followed him.


    "What do you think?" Qin Xuan asked with a smile. Although the Sea God ordered her to do so, she has received the Sea God''s inheritance and will become a new Sea God in the future, so she can have her own ideas.


    Even if he disobeyed the order, it was impossible for Sea God to come back alive and blame her.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Xuan''s face, the master of the Sea God Hall was in a trance for a moment. She thought that Qin Xuan would be very happy when he learned about this, but the fact was different from her imagination. He didn''t seem to care whether there was she follows.


    "If I don''t obey Sea God''s order, what will you do?" She looked into Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if she wanted to see through his true thoughts.


    "Whether to go or stay is up to you to decide. No matter what kind of decision you make, I will respect it." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    Qin Xuan knew very well in his heart that the Sea God asked the Hall Master of the Sea God Temple to follow him because of his status as the heir of the God King, but he did not want the Hall Master of the Sea God Hall to be restrained because of this, and she should have the right to choose.


    The heart of the Lord of the Sea God Hall trembled slightly, and she felt a sense of sincerity in Qin Xuan''s eyes, as if as long as she said to leave, she didn''t need to obey the Sea God''s order.


    She once thought about disobeying the Sea God''s order, but now that Qin Xuan gave her the right to make the decision, she didn''t know how to choose.


    There was another silence in the space.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." She said suddenly.


    "Stop talking, so as not to affect your decision-making." Qin Xuan said with a smile, if she knew that she was the descendant of the God King, she might obey the Sea God''s order, which was not what he wanted to see.


    "Then you were lying to me just now?" Her face turned cold instantly, and her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Xuan with some resentment.


    Qin Xuan shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "If you understand this way, I really can''t argue with it."


    "This is the truth." The Lord of the Sea God Hall said lightly.


    Qin Xuan didn''t continue to argue with her, and said: "If you want to leave, you can leave directly without saying hello to me."


    The Hall Master of the Sea God Hall remained silent, obviously not making a decision yet.


    "If there is nothing else, I''ll leave first." Qin Xuan said, then turned and stepped into the void, and disappeared the next moment.


    ¡­


    When Qin Xuan returned to Tianxuan Peak, a grand banquet had already been set up in the palace to welcome his return.


    "I didn''t have time to say hello to the seniors just now, and I still look forward to your forgiveness." Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianzun and others, and said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, tell us quickly, what did you experience in the Immortal Mountain?" Xuanyun Tianzun said eagerly, looking at Qin Xuan with strong curiosity.


    In just four years, from a low-rank Tianjun to a top-ranked Tianjun, this speed of practice has broken their cognition, which is unheard of.


    Not only Xuanyun Tianzun, but other people''s faces are also full of curiosity, especially the masters of Chunjun Peak, Chixiao Peak and others. They already know that Qin Xuan''s current cultivation base is also a top-ranking Tianjun, and they can''t help it for a long time. calm.


    Qin Xuan has reached their level in less than a hundred years of practice, and is even stronger than them, which is really hard for them to accept.


    Back then, the Empyrean of Nothingness was not as evil as this.


    Seeing the various gazes cast by the crowd, Qin Xuan showed an easy-going smile, and explained: "I have been in the Immortal Mountain for four years, and I was lucky enough to get the inheritance of the Immortal Demon Lord, so I have the current cultivation level."

 Chapter 3404

    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the hall fell into silence for a while, and everyone''s expressions froze there, and then a deep shock appeared on their faces.


    Even Li Mubai, Jian Chunqiu and other Tianxuan people know what kind of existence the Undead Demon Lord is. He is a peerless figure standing at the pinnacle of the Nine Profound Starfield. People can rival her.


    Qin Xuan got her inheritance, this chance is too heaven-defying!


    Xuanyun Tianzun, Qixing Tianzun and other strong people of the older generation have even more turbulent hearts. The undead demon master is the leader of the demon clan. Even though Qin Xuan is extremely talented, how could her inheritance be given to a human?


    Moreover, given the relationship between the Demon Lord and the Demon God Palace, how could she hand over the inheritance to someone who is close to the Demon God Palace?


    Seeming to see the doubts in their hearts, Qin Xuan said with a smile: "The demon master saw that I was very suitable for practicing her way, so he gave me the inheritance."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Xuanyun Tianzun and others couldn''t help but twitch their mouths, their faces were full of astonishment, just because they are suitable for practicing her way, they directly bestow inheritance?


    It''s too...


    They didn''t know what to say, they looked at Qin Xuan full of envy, even Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun were the same.


    Although they have stepped into the realm of Tianzun, the undead demon lord is an unattainable existence in their hearts. Qin Xuan can get her inheritance, which can be said to have a bright future, and maybe he will be able to set foot in that ethereal realm in the future.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Xuan possessed the Devouring Crystal, and both the Demon God Palace and Tathagata God Mountain stood out for him, which proved that he was different, and it was understandable that the Demon Lord bestowed the inheritance on him.


    An evil person is born with extraordinary luck, not to mention that Qin Xuan is the number one evildoer in the God Realm, his luck cannot be measured by common sense.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you." Qin Xuan said with a smile: "I have become the demon son of Immortal Mountain. In the future, Seven Sword Mountain and Immortal Mountain will be allies, and there will be no force to do anything against Seven Sword Mountain."


    "Yaozi!" Everyone''s heart was shaken. It seems that Qin Xuan''s status in Undead Mountain is very high now, but this is normal, he has obtained the inheritance of the Demon Lord, and Undead Mountain naturally attaches great importance to him.


    Now that Qin Xuan is backed by the Immortal Mountain, the Devouring Ancient Clan and other forces have to carefully consider if they want to move him. Although the Immortal Mountain is in Yuanshitian, it has a peerless strong man sitting in it, which is full of deterrence.


    "Qin Xuan, thank you very much." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan gratefully. Qin Xuan became the demon son of Immortal Mountain. He could have ignored Seven Sword Mountain, but he made Seven Sword Mountain form an alliance with Immortal Mountain. He said it was an alliance, but in fact It is to protect Seven Swords Mountain.


    "You don''t have to thank me, the Lord of the Mountain. I once said that no matter who I become in the future, I will always be a sword child of Seven Sword Mountain and will not change." Qin Xuan said with a smile. Seven Sword Mountain has helped him a lot. He will never forget the kindness.


    Xuanyun Tianzun nodded with a smile and said nothing.


    "What does the Lord of the Sea God Palace want from you?" Yan Qingyun looked at Qin Xuan and asked curiously, and the rest of the people also looked at Qin Xuan, obviously very curious about it.


    "I helped her obtain the inheritance of the Sea God, and the Sea God gave her an order to follow me in the future." Qin Xuan explained, this is not a secret, and it doesn''t hurt to tell everyone.


    After hearing this, Yan Qingyun''s beautiful eyes revealed a gleam. No wonder she waited for Qin Xuan. It turned out that the God of the Sea had given her an order, but this order was inevitable...


    "She is the descendant of Sea God?" Xuanyun Tianzun lost his voice, looking at Qin Xuan in shock, not only him, Qixing Tianzun, Chunjun Peak Master and others were also covered by a layer of shock.


    Seeing the faces of Xuanyun Tianzun and others, Qin Xuan asked a little puzzled: "Is there any problem?"


    "Do you know who the Sea God is?" Xuanyun Tianzun asked in a concentrated voice, his face became very serious.


    Qin Xuan was startled, but was questioned by Xuanyun Tianzun. He only knew that the Sea God had sacrificed his life to defend against the evil races outside the territory. As for who the Sea God was, he really didn''t know.


    "Also ask the Lord of the Mountain for advice." Qin Xuan said.


    Xuanyun Tianzun took a deep breath, remained silent for a moment, and then slowly let out a sound.


    "Sea God is one of the guardian gods under the command of the God King!"


    A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He naturally knew the existence of Dharma Protector Gods, who were stronger than the twenty-four generals.


    It turns out that Sea God is the god of Dharma protection, so it is reasonable for the master of Sea God Hall to follow him.


    But Yan Qingyun, Duan Ruoxi and others showed shocking expressions on their faces. The Sea God is a strong man under the command of the God King. His status is so respectable, but he let his descendants follow Qin Xuan. What is the meaning of this?


    They didn''t think about the relationship between Qin Xuan and the god king. After all, Qin Xuan came from the lower world, and the god king was supreme. It was difficult for them to connect the two.


    "Sea God is not only a Dharma Guardian God, she also has a special identity." Xuanyun Tianzun added.


    "Special identity?"


    Qin Xuan raised his brows, then looked at Xuanyun Tianzun curiously, and asked, "What identity?"


    "She is... one of the admirers of the God King!"


    When Xuanyun Tianzun''s voice fell, Qin Xuan''s eyes froze there for an instant. He always thought that the Sea God was a man, but he didn''t expect it to be a woman. Could it be that all the masters of the Sea God Hall in the past were women?


    As if thinking of something, Qin Xuan''s expression became unnatural. Poseidon asked the Lord of the Poseidon Hall to follow him, so he didn''t have other thoughts, did he?


    Hope it''s not what he thinks.


    "Just now the Lord of the Mountain said that Sea God is one of the admirers of the God King. It seems that there are quite a few admirers of the God King." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Naturally, there are three women among them who are extremely powerful, and they are all the most outstanding women in the God Realm." Xuanyun Tianzun said, with a look of reverence on his face.


    "Which three?" Yan Qingyun couldn''t help asking.


    "One is Sea God, and the other two are Luo God and Fairy Yaotai." Xuanyun Tianzun replied.


    When Xuanyun Tianzun said the word Luoshen, Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun''s bodies simultaneously


    For a moment, Luoshen is also an admirer of the God King?


    Yan Qingyun''s eyes became dull, and she thought of many things in her mind at this moment.


    Luoshen once asked her what was the relationship between Qin Xuan and her, and Luoshen did not test her, and directly gave her the inheritance, saying that it was destined for her.


    Is it really just fate?


    Luoshen is such a character, how can he easily hand over the inheritance to others?


    As if thinking of something, her delicate body trembled suddenly, and she slowly turned her head to look at Qin Xuan, with a deep shock in her beautiful eyes.


    Qin Xuan... is he the descendant of the God King? !

 Chapter 3405

    Qin Xuan was able to open the battlefield of the tomb of gods and bring her to see Luoshen. This kind of ability is too heaven-defying, even the powerful Tianzun cannot possess it.


    In addition, Qin Xuan also possessed the Crystal of Devouring, received the inheritance of the Void Heavenly Venerable and the Immortal Demon Lord, and the Demon God Palace and Tathagata God Mountain also loved him very much. These are enough to prove his extraordinary status.


    Seeing the shock in Yan Qingyun''s eyes, Qin Xuan knew that she might have guessed his identity. After all, he was the one who took her to see Luoshen, and with her intelligence, she could easily guess his identity.


    "You...you are the descendant of the God King?" Yan Qingyun asked Qin Xuan through sound transmission, her tone was a little uncertain, even though many things proved this, the identity of the God King''s successor is too special , she is not absolutely sure.


    After being silent for a while, Qin Xuan replied truthfully: "Yes."


    After receiving Qin Xuan''s affirmative answer, Yan Qingyun''s heart trembled fiercely, and the shock in her beautiful eyes became more intense. It is difficult to describe her mood at this moment.


    Her husband is the descendant of the God King, and in the future he will become the God King and rule the Nine Profound Starfield!


    Thinking about it now, everything that happened to Qin Xuan was not accidental, but the arrangement of those strong people, they all knew Qin Xuan''s identity.


    "Qing Yun, don''t tell other people my identity for the time being. I will tell everyone when the time is right." Qin Xuan urged solemnly.


    "I understand." Yan Qingyun nodded seriously.


    "Find a chance to tell Ruoxi." Qin Xuan said again, Qing Yun and Ruoxi are his closest people, if only Qing Yun knew about this, it would be unfair to Ruoxi.


    "Okay." Yan Qingyun replied.


    The exchange between Qin Xuan and Yan Qingyun took place in a very short period of time and did not attract the attention of others. They didn''t know that Yan Qingyun was the descendant of Luoshen, so they didn''t think too much about it.


    "The fairy of Yaotai mentioned by the seniors is the Yaoxian among the five great goddesses?" Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianzun and asked. Xuanyun Tianzun had introduced him to the five great goddesses of the God Realm before, and the goddess in Zhongtian was named Yaoxian. .


    "It is Yaoxian." Xuanyun Tianzun responded: "In ancient times, Yaoxian was one of the most outstanding women in the Jiuxuan Starfield. One''s Taiqing Reincarnation Heaven."


    After Qin Xuan heard this, there was a wave of waves in his heart. Being able to create a force of Jiuqingtian shows how terrifying Yaoxian''s strength is.


    "Yao Xian, Luoshen and Sea God, who is the strongest?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "I wasn''t there when they became famous, so how would I know their strength." Xuanyun Tianzun said with a wry smile.


    "Eh..." Qin Xuan''s face was a little embarrassed, he forgot that Xuanyun Tianzun had only lived for more than 400,000 years, so it is naturally impossible to know what happened a million years ago.


    "Hehe, if Yaozi wants to know, I can tell you something." At this moment, a kind laughter came into Qin Xuan''s eardrums, and he was the only one who could hear it.


    Qin Xuan blinked his eyes, and instantly recognized that it was Si Yang''s voice, and immediately asked, "Senior, you know them well?"


    "I don''t know much about it, but the old man used to practice with the demon masters and had a few encounters with them." Si Yang replied.


    "How is their strength compared to the Demon Lord?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally not as good as the demon lord." Si Yang said in a proud tone: "The demon lord is a figure in the first echelon below the god king. There are not many people who are as famous as the demon lord. The three of them are all in the second echelon."


    There was a strange light in Qin Xuan''s eyes, the second level was also very powerful, he could be regarded as a peak figure in the God Realm.


    "Among the three, Luoshen is the most powerful, very close to the first echelon, followed by Sea God, and Yaoxian is weaker." Si Yang said again: "However, after a million years have passed, Yaoxian''s strength It should have reached the first echelon."


    When Qin Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little regret in his heart. Both Sea God and Luo God had fallen. If they were still alive, they must be in the first echelon now.


    "Senior, do you know what level Tianmeng Tianzun''s strength is at?" Qin Xuan asked again. He didn''t know Tianmeng Tianzun''s strength until now, he only knew that she was very powerful.


    Si Yang didn''t answer Qin Xuan immediately, and fell into silence for a while, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said: "Before the ancient war, Tianmeng Tianzun was just a rising star, but after the war ended, she rose at an astonishing speed, and now she has become the existence of the first echelon."


    "Among the existence of the first echelon today, she should be the youngest."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently. He guessed that Tianmeng Tianzun was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he was at the same level as the Demon Lord, which was beyond his expectation.


    After thinking about it for a while, he vaguely guessed something. The reason why Tianmeng Tianzun has made such great progress may have something to do with Fen Lao. After all, she is in the plan, and Fen Lao is likely to help her improve her strength.


    But he is just guessing, the truth is unknown.


    "Thank you for your advice, senior." Qin Xuan thanked him.


    "I don''t dare to give advice. The old man is just telling what he knows. Yaozi will definitely be able to step into the first step when he draws out the Eight Paths of the Immemorial God''s Guide." Si Yang replied with a smile.


    Qin Xuan smiled, but did not answer.


    "By the way, there is one matter that the palace lord must personally decide." At this moment, Li Mubai looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan was a little surprised, what should he decide?


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "All those who escaped from Zhongxingtian have been found, and they are now being imprisoned in Seven Swords Mountain. In addition, the power created by Cangshen is in Muzhenfengxingtian, named Taicang Palace. How does the palace master plan to deal with it?" Li Mubai asked.


    A coldness flashed across Qin Xuan''s eyes, he thought for a moment, and then said: "Those who fled will kill without mercy, let alone the Taicang Palace, the Cangshen didn''t kill me at the beginning, and the people in the Taicang Palace are all Innocent, don''t implicate them."


    "Okay." Li Mubai nodded, he had guessed that Qin Xuan would deal with it in this way.


    "What''s your plan next, go out to practice?" Xuanyun Tianzun asked.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xuan said: "I have no idea of ??training for the time being. I will consolidate my foundation in Seven Swords Mountain, and then go out to practice after the realm is completely stable."


    Although he already possesses the strength of Tianzun level, he has not yet fully grasped the inheritance of the demon master. Practice is not something that can be accomplished overnight, and it will take a long time to master it.


    After he has fully grasped the inheritance of the Demon Lord, he will launch an impact on the Realm of Heavenly Venerable.


    Hearing that Qin Xuan didn''t intend to leave, Xuanyun Tianzun, Qixing Tianzun and others all smiled happily. They naturally hoped that Qin Xuan would stay in Qijian Mountain very much!

 Chapter 3406

    Since Qin Xuan returned to Seven Sword Mountain, Seven Sword Mountain has become much more lively. Every day, many elders go to Tianxuan Peak to ask Qin Xuan for advice on cultivation.


    Qin Xuan never refuses anyone who comes, and he devotes himself to solving doubts for others, which is also to deepen his understanding of practice. After all, he has not stepped into this realm for a long time, and he needs to settle down.


    On this day, many figures gathered on Tianxuan Peak, Xuanyun Tianzun, Qixing Tianzun and others, Yan Qingyun, Duan Ruoxi and other Tianxuan people were also there, and the scene was very lively.


    In the void, two figures, one old and one young, stood facing each other. They were Qin Xuan and Peak Master Chunjun.


    Today, Peak Master Chunjun invites Qin Xuan to fight!


    "A few years ago, you were only a figure in the holy realm. I taught you the Heaven Slaughter Sword, and now you have reached the same realm as me. The progress is really fast." Looking at the white-clothed figure in front of him, Chunjun Peak Master couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. One sound.


    He has been infatuated for more than 700,000 years, and to meet and make friends with such a monstrous person is considered a life without regrets.


    "If I hadn''t obtained the demon master''s inheritance, I wouldn''t have made such great progress. This is a shortcut." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, looking at the thirty-three days in the world, and it took less than a hundred years to step into the top-grade heavenly monarch realm, I''m afraid Only him.


    "My strength is definitely not as good as yours, but don''t hold back and let me know where my limit is. Even if I get hurt, I will never blame you." Peak Master Chun Jun said again, his face became serious , There seems to be a killing intent lingering in the deep eyes.


    "This......"


    Countless people below changed their expressions at the same time, and looked at Peak Master Chun Jun in shock. They thought that Peak Master Chun Jun just wanted to compete with Qin Xuan, but they didn''t expect him to be serious. What if something went wrong?


    Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun also changed their complexions, and then they looked at each other with a bit of comprehension in their eyes, as if they understood the intention of Peak Master Chunjun.


    He has been stuck in this realm for too long, his foundation has already been solid, and he is only short of a chance and luck to prove the Dao. He fought Qin Xuan today because he wanted to fight for a little luck to prove the Dao.


    The reason why he didn''t fight with them was because they had already stepped into the realm of Tianzun. Even if they were defeated by them, it would be difficult for Chun Jun to gain comprehension from it. Qin Xuan''s cultivation was comparable to his, and it was possible to stimulate his potential.


    Qin Xuan is so smart, he naturally understands the intention of Peak Master Chunjun to ask him to discuss. At the beginning, he used this method to help Huang Sui break the shackles, thus stepping into the peak level of the lower-rank Tianjun.


    "Okay, I will go all out." Qin Xuan replied loudly, although he said so, but of course he couldn''t really use all his strength, otherwise Peak Master Chunjun would surely die.


    At this moment, a ray of light shone out from a remote location on Tianxuan Peak, and a beautiful figure appeared there. She looked at Qin Xuan with her beautiful eyes, and there seemed to be extraordinary splendor flowing in her dark blue pupils.


    Yan Qingyun, Duan Ruoxi and the others looked in that direction, looking at the figure with somewhat complicated gazes, especially Yan Qingyun, she already knew that Qin Xuan was the descendant of the God King, and she was the descendant of the Sea God, and Qin Xuan was the descendant of the Sea God. Xuan can be described as ''deep origin''.


    Soon they looked away, and looked at the two people in the sky, with expectant expressions on their faces. Except for Duan Ruoxi, no one else knew how strong Qin Xuan was now.


    "Senior practiced the way of the sword, so I will fight with the way of the sword in this battle." Qin Xuan said, fighting with the way of the sword will make it easier for Peak Master Chun Jun to gain insight.


    "Thank you very much." Peak Master Chunjun said gratefully, obviously understanding Qin Xuan''s thoughts.


    "Senior, let''s do it." Qin Xuan said.


    Peak Lord Chunjun didn''t say much, his eyes became sharp again, and he released an extremely powerful sword intent all over his body. At this moment, the vast void was shrouded in a terrifying divine power, as if frozen.


    "Is this the coercion of the top heavenly monarch?"


    Feeling the divine power descending from the sky, countless people''s hearts trembled, and their eyes were fixed on the figure of Chunjun Peak Lord. The battle is likely to be very intense.


    The Master of Chunjun Peak raised his hand and pointed at the sky. In an instant, the color of the sky changed, and the wind was surging, and rivers of swords were born between the sky and the earth, rushing through the void, the momentum was shocking, and the howling of the swords resounded through the sky, shaking the blood of countless people. The eardrum trembled wildly, faintly about to shatter.


    Looking at the spectacular scene in front of him, Qin Xuan felt a little familiar, and then he thought of a person, Jiang Xingzhou.


    Jiang Xingzhou is a king of swordsmanship, and he has released similar supernatural powers before, but the power is far inferior to that of Peak Master Chunjun, after all, there is a huge gap in cultivation between the two.


    "boom......"


    As Qin Xuan''s thoughts turned, countless rivers of swords rushed towards him from all directions, unstoppable, blocking all his escape routes. The place where the rivers of swords passed instantly turned into a vacuum, and everything was wiped out. What a terrifying power.


    However, Qin Xuan''s expression was indifferent, he stood there without moving, waved his palms at will, and the Seven Gods Sword surrounded his body, and an extremely powerful sword intent erupted from the swords, gathering into a seven-color sword curtain, protecting his body inside.


    In the next moment, countless rivers of swords rushed towards the seven-color sword screen with overwhelming momentum, but to the astonishment of countless people, the seven-color sword screen did not move at all.


    Master Tai''a Peak and others looked at the peerless figure in white in amazement. They knew that Qin Xuan was very powerful now, but they didn''t expect him to be so strong, far surpassing them.


    Xuanyun Tianjun and Qixing Tianzun also caused ripples in their hearts. Chunjun''s attack was definitely not weak, but Qin Xuan blocked it casually, which shows that Qin Xuan''s strength has reached the level of Tianzun.


    "I''m afraid we are not his opponent." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qixing Tianzun and said, Qixing Tianzun nodded slightly. They have not been in Tianzun for a long time, and there is a high probability that they will not be able to defeat Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that Jianhe had no way to deal with Qin Xuan at all, Peak Master Chunjun''s face was extremely solemn, and the divine power on his body became stronger. A long sword appeared in his hand, and a black divine light flowed from the sword, releasing a strong killing power. meaning.


    Master Chunjun took a step, and appeared in front of Qin Xuan the next moment, with white hair flying and a solemn expression. At this moment, he is no longer an old man, but a peerless sword god in charge of killing, which makes people daunting.


    The long sword was swung out, and countless black killing sword lights were cut out in an instant, tearing the void and strangling everything. At the same time, a kendo storm was bred in the void, which was extremely destructive and directly enveloped the space where Qin Xuan was. The scene was extremely terrifying. It''s like the end is coming.


    Peak Master Chunjun didn''t hold back at all, as if he regarded Qin Xuan as his life and death enemy. Only in this state, could he touch that slight opportunity!

 Chapter 3407

    "Puff dong..."


    Countless people''s hearts trembled violently, their eyes fixed on the space shrouded in the sword storm, their breathing subconsciously stopped, for fear of missing any details.


    Even Tianzun Xuanyun and Tianzun Qixing looked a little dignified. At this moment, the strength released by Peak Lord Chunjun is already his limit. Can it shake Qin Xuan''s defense?


    Countless killing sword lights raged between heaven and earth, and each sword light contained destructive power, and the power in those sword storms was even stronger, even if a high-rank Tianjun character stepped into it, he would be seriously injured if he did not die .


    At this moment, one after another of brilliant purple divine light pierced through the sword storm, and deafening sounds continued to be heard, and the sword storm exploded continuously from the inside, as if there was an extremely terrifying force erupting from it.


    "That''s..." Countless people''s eyes widened suddenly, as if seeing an unbelievable scene.


    Peak Master Chun Jun''s attack was broken.


    "boom!"


    A shocking sound came out, and all the kendo storms in that space were shattered, revealing the scene inside. There was a figure in white standing with hands behind his back, surrounded by purple swords and fluttering robes, revealing a peerless demeanor.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s calm expression, the hearts of countless elders and disciples of Seven Sword Mountain were agitated. Peak Lord Chunjun''s attack had reached such a terrifying level. Jianzi could still be so calm. How strong is his current strength? How strong?


    I am afraid that it has reached the level of Tianzun.


    But the person who was most shocked was none other than Peak Master Chunjun.


    He looked at Qin Xuan''s figure in shock. He knew that he was not Qin Xuan''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that the gap between them was so big. Doesn''t this mean that he is still far away from Tianzun ?


    After that, the light in his eyes dimmed a lot, and he felt a sense of frustration in his heart. I am afraid that he will miss the Heavenly Venerable in this life.


    "Senior, have you backed down?" Qin Xuan asked as if he could see what was going on in Peak Master Chunjun''s mind.


    Qin Xuan''s voice made Peak Master Chunjun''s heart tremble, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. He has lived for more than 700,000 years, and he has gone through many ups and downs to get to where he is today. Did he just give up like this?


    He is not reconciled.


    Even if it is death, he will continue to fight!


    "Go ahead, let me see your strength!" Peak Master Chun Jun looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a solemn look on his face. He was the one who released the attack just now, and now it''s Qin Xuan''s turn to attack.


    "Senior is ready." Qin Xuan uttered a voice, said that he stepped forward, and the next moment he appeared in the sky above the head of Peak Master Chunjun.


    Raise your hand and point your finger downwards. The next moment, an extremely dazzling star sword is born in the sky and the earth. The vast space around the sword turns into a world of stars. Countless stars revolve around the sword. The scene is incomparably spectacular.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions of Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun changed at the same time. With their cultivation base, they can naturally perceive how powerful the power of the star sword is. killed him.


    "This guy, he won''t come for real." Xuanyun Tianzun showed a bit of worry, and at this moment he was thinking about whether to stop him.


    "Don''t worry, he has a sense of proportion in his heart, and he won''t really hurt Chunjun." Qixing Tianzun whispered, obviously trusting Qin Xuan very much.


    "I hope so." Xuanyun Tianzun said with a wry smile.


    Just as they were communicating, Qin Xuan pressed his palm down, and suddenly there was an earth-shattering howl of the sword, and the star sword crossed the sky like a starlight, so fast that the naked eye could not catch it.


    At the same time as the Xingchen Shenjian was killed, the divine power of Peak Master Chunjun bloomed to the extreme, holding the long sword with both hands and slashing out, a huge and incomparably killing sword light came out, like a killing sword, wanting to kill everything.


    "clang!"


    The Slaughtering Excalibur and the Star Excalibur collided together in the void, erupting with extremely terrifying power, and then under countless shocking gazes, the Star Excalibur passed through the Slaughtering Excalibur, and the Slaughtering Excalibur shattered, transforming into pieces. Dots of light scattered across the sky.


    Almost in an instant, the Star Sword descended in front of Peak Master Chunjun. At this moment, Master Chunjun''s heart stopped beating, and his mind went blank, as if his life had come to an end.


    But at the next moment, the power of the Star Sword suddenly weakened a lot, and it passed through the body of Peak Master Chun Jun, causing his body to tremble suddenly, his face became much paler, and a smear of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun, they were all relieved, Qin Xuan really kept his hand.


    "Senior, experience my way of killing."


    A refreshing voice came from the sky, and then Qin Xuan stepped forward, and an incomparably rich killing power descended on the space where Peak Master Chunjun was located. In an instant, the scene in that space changed drastically.


    Countless killing intents entwined the body of Peak Master Chunjun, invading his mind, causing his body to tremble violently. He had practiced killing swordsmanship for hundreds of thousands of years, but at this moment he had a feeling that what he practiced before The way is wrong, it is not the way to kill at all.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward, and the next moment he appeared in front of Peak Master Chunjun, fixed his eyes on Peak Master Chunjun, and said: "Senior, feel carefully, what is the difference between my way of killing and your way of killing swords?" the difference?"


    Although those killing intentions invaded the body of Peak Master Chun Jun, they did not cause fatal damage to him, naturally because Qin Xuan was secretly controlling it.


    Chun Junfeng mainly practiced the way of killing and cutting swordsmanship, the best way to stimulate his potential is...to attack him with the way of killing.


    "Qin Xuan''s way of killing is not only powerful, but also very pure. Could it be the inheritance of the Demon Lord?" Xuanyun Tianzun said in a low voice.


    "There is such a possibility, Qin Xuan''s way of killing was not so strong before." Qixing Tianzun echoed.


    "This is indeed the inheritance of the demon lord." A soft voice came out, the person who spoke was Duan Ruoxi, Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun looked at her in shock, it was really the inheritance of the demon lord!


    "This is the third inheritance of the demon lord, called the killing of the demon gods. Qin Xuan used this inheritance to defeat a celestial being in the Immortal Mountain." Duan Ruoxi said with a smile.


    After her words fell, the eyes of the people present were all fixed there, and then there was a deep shock on their faces.


    Qin Xuan, defeated Tianzun of Undead Mountain?


    In this way, isn''t he already equivalent to the powerful Tianzun, which is simply...


    Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun looked at each other, and their hearts were turbulent. If Qin Xuan could defeat the Tianzun of Immortal Mountain, he would definitely be able to defeat them. Now Qin Xuan is the strongest in Seven Swords Mountain!

 Chapter 3408

    The killing intent in the space gradually disappeared, and the terrifying coercion also dissipated, but Peak Master Chunjun still stood there with his eyes closed, and there was a thoughtful look on his old face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    With a wave of Qin Xuan''s palm, a wave of supreme power enveloped the space where Master Chunjun lived, forming a world of his own, naturally for the purpose of allowing Peak Master Chunjun to comprehend with peace of mind and not be disturbed by the outside world.


    After finishing these, he walked down, and soon came to Tianxuan Peak, everyone''s eyes fell on him, all of them showed shocked expressions.


    Seeing everyone''s gazes, Qin Xuan was stunned for a moment, then faintly realized something, and said with a smile: "With the inheritance of the demon master, the strength has improved a bit."


    Everyone''s heart twitched when they heard the words, is it just a little big?


    Even Tianzun was defeated, which was simply too strong.


    "Qin Xuan, I have something to discuss with you." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan seriously, as if he wanted to say something extremely important.


    "Sir, please tell me." Qin Xuan said.


    "Now you are the strongest in Seven Swords Mountain. I want to give you the position of mountain lord. I don''t know what you want?" Xuanyun Tianzun asked tentatively. This sentence made everyone''s expressions stagnate. Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan blinked, and before he could answer, an old voice came out from the void: "No."


    Everyone''s expression changed, and they all looked in the direction of the sound, and saw three figures stepping out, the middle one was an old man, and the left and right were two strong middle-aged men with unfathomable auras .


    Xuanyun Tianzun stared at the three of them, his face was full of solemnity, the two middle-aged people were the same as him, they were both Tianzun of the First Tribulation, and he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the old man in the middle, at least he was the Tianzun of the Second Tribulation.


    From them, he sensed the power of demons that were faintly present, and immediately understood their origins.


    Immortal Mountain.


    Qin Xuan, as the Yaozi of the Immortal Mountain, is naturally guarded by strong people.


    "Qin Xuan is the demon son of my holy mountain. He shouldn''t have anything to do with other forces, but Nian is the sword son of Qijian mountain before him. Shenshan will not pursue it, but the position of the master of Qijian mountain is still up to you Do it yourself."


    Si Yang looked at Tianzun Xuanyun and said, with a strong meaning in his flat tone.


    "Listen to senior." Xuanyun Tianzun nodded and said, he naturally had nothing to say when the strong man from Immortal Mountain came forward.


    "The old man is just following orders, and I hope the demon will not blame you." Si Yang looked at Qin Xuan again, and his tone became much calmer.


    Qin Xuan nodded with a wry smile. Even if Si Yang didn''t come forward to stop him, he would not agree to Xuanyun Tianzun. After all, he couldn''t stay in Qijian Mountain forever, and being the mountain owner of Qijian Mountain was meaningless.


    "Qin Xuan, how is Chunjun''s situation?" At this moment, Seven Star Celestial Venerable looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "It''s nothing serious. I''ll help him recover from the injuries in his body after he finishes comprehending." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "That''s good, I hope he can seize the opportunity this time." Qixing Tianzun raised his head and looked at the figure of Peak Master Chunjun. He and Peak Master Chunjun have been friends for many years, and naturally hope that Master Chunjun can also step into the realm of Tianzun .


    "I hope." Qin Xuan said softly, he has already done what he can do, and the rest is up to Peak Master Chunjun himself, after all, cultivation mainly depends on one''s own good luck.


    "Qin Xuan, look at us..." Peak Master Chixiao looked at Qin Xuan, hesitating to speak, and Peak Master Xuanyuan, Peak Tai''a and others also looked at Qin Xuan, with expectant expressions on their faces.


    Qin Xuan understood instantly, looked at them and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will discuss with you later."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Chixiao Peak Master and others all showed excitement. A battle with Qin Xuan would be of great help to themselves. Even if they can''t seize the opportunity to prove the Dao, their strength can go further.


    The rest of the peak masters all showed envy when they saw this scene, but they didn''t say anything. After all, their cultivation base was far worse than that of the other peak masters, so they were not qualified to ask Qin Xuan to teach them in person.


    If everyone gave pointers, how could Qin Xuan be so busy?


    At this time, a figure in a white dress walked in front of Qin Xuan, and the expressions of many people changed suddenly when they saw this figure. There was a bit of awe in their eyes looking at her. This is the descendant of the sea god, the future top powerhouse By.


    "Have you figured it out?" Qin Xuan smiled and looked at the master of the Sea God Hall.


    The Lord of the Sea God Hall was silent for a moment, then opened his teeth slightly, and let out a cold voice: "I am willing."


    The sound fell, and the space was instantly silent.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and their faces became a little strange, wondering whether the three words "Hall Master of the Sea God Temple" had a literal meaning, or did they have a deeper meaning?


    Qin Xuan''s face was also a little unnatural. If he didn''t know the relationship between the Sea God and the God King, it would be fine, but now that he knows, these three words sound a bit weird, and it''s hard not to think about it.


    But he knew that the Lord of the Sea God Hall had no other intentions, and now she didn''t know that he was the descendant of the God King, otherwise she wouldn''t have asked about his identity before.


    "But I have one condition." The Lord of the Sea God Temple said again.


    "What conditions?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "If I don''t want to do something, I can refuse."


    "It''s natural, I never try to force others to do what they want." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, this is not a condition in his opinion.


    "Let''s go first, call me if you have something to do." The Hall Master of the Sea God Hall left a voice, and then wanted to leave.


    "Wait." Qin Xuan looked at her and shouted.


    The Lord of the Sea God Hall stopped, then turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts.


    "I still don''t know your name, so I can''t keep calling you Palace Master." Qin Xuan said helplessly.


    The Lord of the Sea God Hall''s eyes flickered, and then turned to leave. Just as she was about to leave Tianxuan Peak, an ethereal voice came floating like the wind.


    "Xia Yudie."


    "Xia Yudie." Qin Xuan repeated it softly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. This woman has such a cold temperament, but her name is so gentle, which is really unexpected.


    "This name sounds very nice." A gentle voice sounded beside my ear.


    "Indeed." Qin Xuan nodded in agreement, felt something was wrong just after he finished speaking, turned his gaze, and saw Yan Qingyun and Duan Ruoxi looking at him with smiles on their faces, the smiles seemed to hide deep meaning.


    Qin Xuan froze there, then looked at Si Yang and said: "Senior Si, there are some things I want to ask you for advice, follow me into the palace to talk about it."


    Speaking of Qin Xuan, he quickly walked towards the palace, and left here in a little embarrassment. Everyone laughed when they saw this, and they knew it.


    Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun looked at each other, and there was a hint of cunning in their beautiful eyes. They naturally believed in Qin Xuan''s character. They just deliberately teased him just now, but they didn''t expect him to take it seriously!

 Chapter 3409

    "I don''t know what Yaozi has to ask the old man for advice?"


    In the palace, Si Yang looked at Qin Xuan with some doubts, Qin Xuan nodded, and said: "It''s about the doubts about the realm of Tianzun, please introduce it to Senior Si."


    Si Yang pondered for a moment, and then said solemnly: "Tianzun is the last realm of martial arts practice, but this realm is very different from any previous realm, not only covers a wide range, but also has a very large gap."


    Qin Xuan fixed his eyes and asked, "What do you mean by senior''s words?"


    "Generally speaking, Tianzun is divided into three realms, namely the first, second, and third eons." Si Yang patiently explained: "Every time you pass a eon, it means you have stepped into a new realm."


    "What are these three calamities, are they heavenly tribulations?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "No." Si Yang shook his head with a smile, and said: "The first catastrophe is called the body catastrophe, which is to reshape the physical body with the power of heaven. If it succeeds, it will be immortal and immortal, and if it fails, the body will die and the Tao will disappear, and everything will disappear. .¡±


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun experienced the first catastrophe before, first they were destroyed by the power of the heavenly catastrophe, and then cast the body of Tianzun.


    "How strong is Tianzun''s physical body?" Qin Xuan asked. It is said that Tianzun has an endless lifespan. Is it true?


    "Under normal circumstances, Tianzun can live forever without being bound by birth and old age, but if he suffers an attack far beyond his own limit, his body will also be destroyed." Si Yang replied.


    "However, the vitality of Tianzun is extremely tyrannical. It is not easy to completely obliterate a Tianzun. Not only his body must be destroyed, but his soul must also be wiped out, otherwise there is still a chance of resurrection."


    Qin Xuan felt a little turmoil in his heart, secretly sighing that Tianzun is indeed a strong man standing at the pinnacle of the world. If he hadn''t met an extremely powerful opponent, it would be very difficult to die.


    "The second catastrophe is called the mind catastrophe. You need to step into reincarnation and reincarnate as a human being. Only when you reach the state of inner integrity can you overcome the heart catastrophe." Si Yang said again.


    Qin Xuan''s heart was shaken, was he going to be reincarnated?


    "So, the senior was also reincarnated?" Qin Xuan looked at Si Yang in surprise, Si Yang is the second heavenly lord, and he has obviously passed the heart tribulation.


    "This old man is innately stupid. He was reincarnated four times before he survived the catastrophe." Si Yang said with a wry smile.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of shock. Si Yang used to follow the demon master to practice, and his talent was definitely not weak, but he had to be reincarnated four times before he survived the catastrophe, which shows how difficult the catastrophe is.


    "Senior just said that the only way to overcome the heart disaster is to have a perfect heart. What is the state of a perfect heart?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Forget everything, the unity of nature and man, without external influence, is perfect." Si Yang said slowly.


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look, carefully recalling Si Yang''s words just now, and vaguely caught something, but after thinking about it deeply, he felt that he didn''t understand anything.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s expression, Si Yang said with a smile: "Hehe, the tribulation of the heart cannot be overcome by thinking alone, it needs to experience all kinds of situations in the world, cleanse the lead, and find the true heart, in order to discover the true meaning of the integrity of the heart. "


    "So, if you want to survive the heart calamity, you must be reincarnated?" Qin Xuan asked again. The reason why he asked this was because reincarnation and rebirth would take a long time, and he only had a few decades left, which was a real delay. Sorry.


    If possible, he hopes not to be reincarnated.


    Si Yang took a deep look at Qin Xuan, as if he had guessed what was going on in his mind, and said: "After Tianzun, every breakthrough in a realm is a qualitative change. Although Yaozi is magnificent, but he has only lived for decades, how can he survive?" Break your heart?"


    "Among the one hundred Heavenly Venerates, the number of Heavenly Venerates who can survive the Heart Tribulation is no more than the number of hands, and among those Heavenly Venerates who have survived the Heart Tribulation, most of them have been reincarnated several times. This is a very difficult road."


    "The realm of Tianzun is definitely not something that can be overcome simply by practicing, but to find the essence of martial arts and create a world of one''s own. There is no external force to help, and one must rely on oneself.


    Qin Xuan was silent, and many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Even a peerless person like the Demon Lord has experienced many reincarnations, but she has not stepped into the realm of a god king. One can imagine how difficult it is for him to reach the height of a god king.


    Reincarnation is doomed to be inevitable.


    "What is the third calamity?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "The third calamity is the Dao Tribulation. Only by contending with the Dao of Heaven and not destroying it can we survive this calamity."


    Si Yang said with a very serious face: "This is the most dangerous calamity among the three calamities. Throughout the ages, countless powerful celestial beings have lost their lives in this calamity."


    Qin Xuan''s expression changed again, to contend with the heavenly way and not die?


    Although crossing the sky thunder calamity can be regarded as a struggle against the way of heaven, but there is only a trace of the power of the way of heaven contained in the robbery and thunder, which is not the real way of heaven. However, what Si Yang said about contending with the way of heaven is probably the real way of heaven, possessing the most powerful way in the world. strong power.


    To contend against the way of heaven is to fight for fate with heaven!


    "Only after passing through the Dao Tribulation can we really stand on the peak of this world. There are very few people who have reached this level, and there are only three people on the mountain." Si Yang said with emotion, with a look of longing in his cloudy eyes The look on his face, he will face Dao Tribulation next.


    "Which three people?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Old Mo, Old Peng, and... the Demon Lord." Si Yang replied.


    Qin Xuan suddenly realized something. The Demon Lord is the most powerful existence in Shenshan. It is impossible for Mo Lao and Peng Lao to be in the same realm as her. This means that there is a more powerful realm above the Three Tribulations.


    "What is the realm of the demon master?" Qin Xuan stared at Si Yang and asked.


    "The realm of the demon master has transcended three calamities. When you reach that step in the future, it will be clear." Si Yang said with a smile. He believes that Qin Xuan can step into the realm of the demon master, but it is no good to let him know too much now , On the contrary, it may make him distracted.


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly. He knew that Si Yang didn''t say it was for his own good. The Three Tribulations of Heavenly Lord alone had already made him feel a lot of pressure. If he knew the realm of the Demon Lord, his pressure would be even greater.


    "I thought it would be much easier now, but I didn''t expect the pressure to be greater than before." Qin Xuan smiled wryly in his heart.


    The more he knows, the more he realizes how insignificant he is. Although he already possesses the power of Tianzun, he still has a long way to go to the peak of martial arts, so he must not relax.


    "Is there anything Yaozi wants to ask?" Si Yang asked.


    "Not for the time being, thank you senior for your guidance." Qin Xuan thanked.


    "The old man follows Yaozi, and he should do everything. In the future, whatever Yaozi orders, just tell him." Si Yang showed a kind smile, and then disappeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked outside the main hall, and heaved a sigh of relief. The next thing to do is to stabilize the foundation and thoroughly grasp the inheritance of the Demon Lord!

 Chapter 3410

    Spring goes and autumn comes, and two years of time pass by.


    In the past two years, Qin Xuan has been practicing in Seven Swords Mountain. In his spare time, he spends time with his family, enjoys family happiness, and occasionally teaches others to practice. His life can be described as very leisurely.


    Since he came to the God Realm, he has been on the go, and he has been practicing in the Immortal Mountain for four years. This is the first time he has stopped to enjoy the beauty of life.


    Although life is very comfortable, he did not let go of his practice. In two years, he has thoroughly comprehended the inheritance of the demon master, and his realm has stabilized, and the next step is to attack the realm of Tianzun.


    On Tianxuan Peak, two figures sat on the ground, with a tea tray in the middle, and a faint tea fragrance permeated from the teacups.


    Xuanyun Tianzun stared at the young man in front of him, his handsome face exuded a bit of a strange temperament, his eyes were as deep as the sea, as if they could capture people''s hearts and souls, even for him, it was a bit difficult to look at each other for a long time.


    "In just two years, you have comprehended the inheritance of the demon lord to such an extent that there are not many people who can beat you among the heavenly lords of the robbery." Xuanyun Tianzun praised, two years ago, he was not Qin Qin. The gap between Xuan''s opponents must be even greater now.


    "Many Yijie Tianzun have practiced for countless years. Compared with them, I have a lot of background." Qin Xuan said humbly, if he is now allowed to fight against a Yijie Tianzun who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, he may not is its opponent.


    "The background is important, but if the talent is strong enough, the gap in the background can be bridged." Xuanyun Tianzun responded: "You haven''t stepped into the realm of Tianzun yet, and it is very rare to have this level of strength. Wait until you step into the realm of Tianzun , the strength will increase.¡±


    Qin Xuan nodded with a smile. What Xuanyun Tianzun said was right. If he stepped into the realm of Tianzun, he would have absolutely no opponent among the Tianzun of the First Tribulation, and he should be able to compete with the Tianzun of the Second Tribulation.


    "Can you let me feel the inheritance of the demon master, and let''s see how far you have comprehended now." Xuanyun Tianzun said with a smile, the demon master is the existence of the highest level, if you can feel her inheritance, it will also affect his practice. would be of some help.


    "Okay, senior, be careful." Qin Xuan reminded with a smile, and after speaking, his eyes became extremely frightening, and a purple divine light reflected into Xuanyun Tianzun''s pupils.


    At this moment, Xuanyun Tianzun''s mind turned into a sea of ??flames, and a middle-aged figure with a stalwart body appeared in the sea of ??flames. His body was filled with extremely powerful swordsmanship, and he was the incarnation of Xuanyun Tianzun''s divine sense.


    "boom!"


    The endless purple divine fire rushed towards Xuanyun Tianzun''s divine sense, Xuanyun Tianzun pushed forward with both hands, and thousands of divine swords were condensed at the same time, piercing into the incoming purple divine fire continuously, and the sound of chi-chi came out, and the gods The sword was continuously burned by the purple divine fire.


    Xuanyun Tianzun frowned tightly, his face seemed to be a little pale, and then his divine sense rushed directly into the purple divine fire, and the extremely dazzling sword light was released from the divine sense incarnation, trying to tear the sea of ??flames apart.


    The purple divine fire crazily went towards the incarnation of divine sense, and was torn and strangled by the sword light, but then reappeared, as if it could not be completely destroyed. Gradually, Xuanyun Tianzun''s spiritual incarnation was completely annihilated by the purple divine fire.


    I saw cold sweat breaking out on Xuanyun Tianzun''s forehead, and the divine power on his body became disordered, obviously under a lot of pressure.


    After a while, Qin Xuan''s eyes returned to normal, and all the purple fire in Xuanyun Tianzun''s mind disappeared. He opened his eyes suddenly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes, as if he had experienced a terrible scene.


    "What kind of flame is that?" Xuanyun Tianzun asked with lingering fear, the purple divine fire was really terrifying, and even the attacks he unleashed with all his strength could not completely wipe it out.


    "This fire is called the Immortal Demon God Flame, and it is the demon lord''s natal flame, which has a restraint effect on the divine sense." Qin Xuan replied with a smile: "As long as the opponent''s divine mind is not far stronger than mine, they will be restrained to a certain extent." .¡±


    Tianzun Xuanyun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that his divine sense could not do anything to it, it turned out to be the flame that restrained the divine mind.


    "As expected of the demon lord''s natal flame, it''s really powerful." Xuanyun Tianzun couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. With this divine fire, even if he meets some powerful Yijie Tianzun, Qin Xuan has the power to resist.


    "There are still two inheritances, seniors, do you want to continue to feel it?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Forget it." Xuanyun Tianzun smiled wryly and shook his head. Just now, the confrontation of spiritual thoughts had already made him feel great pressure. If he felt two more inheritances, he would not be able to bear it. It is better not to ask for trouble.


    Qin Xuan''s strength is no longer at the same level as him.


    "Palace Master, Mountain Master." At this moment, a voice came from a distance.


    Qin Xuan and Xuanyun Tianzun looked there at the same time, and saw a group of figures flickering towards this side, they were Li Mubai, Gusu Wuji and other Tianxuan people, their faces were very solemn, as if something important had happened.


    Seeing their expressions, Qin Xuan frowned slightly and asked, "What happened?"


    "Some people came out of nowhere and have challenged various sects one after another in the past few days. Just now they let out their voices, and they will challenge Seven Sword Mountain tomorrow." Li Mubai said solemnly.


    A deep meaning flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. At this moment, he was thinking in his heart, was it sent by those enemies?


    "The strength of those people''s cultivation is extremely strange, not an ordinary way. I have seen their battles, and they easily crush their opponents, and their strength is very strong." Kitazawa Tianpeng also said.


    "Strange power?" Qin Xuan showed a look of surprise. It seems that it was not the work of those forces. The power of their cultivation is very obvious and easy to recognize.


    "What realm are they challenging?" Xuanyun Tianzun asked.


    "Tianjun Three Realms." Li Mubai said with a serious expression: "Except for Seven Swords Mountain, the other sects of Seven Swords God''s Domain have all been defeated, and even the suzerains of some sects fought in person, but were still defeated."


    Both Qin Xuan and Xuanyun Tianzun''s faces became solemn. The suzerains of each sect are all top-ranked heavenly monarchs, and their strength will not be much weaker than the main peak master of Seven Swords Mountain. Even they were defeated by those people. It seems that those people have a lot of background.


    "If I''m not wrong, those people are probably coming for you." Xuanyun Tianzun looked at Qin Xuan and said, otherwise, with their strength, how could they come to such a small place as Seven Swords God Realm.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a thoughtful look, if he came for him, he could go directly to Seven Sword Mountain, there is no need to challenge other sects, wouldn''t it be superfluous.


    "When they come over tomorrow, we will know why they are here." Qin Xuan said.


    "With you in Seven Swords Mountain, they are doomed to fail." Xuanyun Tianzun said with a smile.


    Li Mubai and the others also showed smiles, the Palace Master is someone who can even defeat Tianzun, how can there be an opponent in the realm of Tianjun!

 Chapter 3411

    As soon as the news of the mysterious force''s challenge to Seven Swords Mountain came out, it caused a huge sensation in the Seven Swords God Realm, and countless people were talking about it.


    In a bustling area of ??Seven Swords City, in a restaurant, there was a lot of people, the seats were full, and the business was very hot.


    "Those people dare to challenge Seven Sword Mountain, and they don''t even know who the sword son of Seven Sword Mountain is. Even the most powerful evildoer who devoured the ancient clan was defeated by him. Thirty-three days in the God Realm, there is no one in the same realm." Man is his opponent."


    A young man said loudly, looking very excited, as if he couldn''t wait to see tomorrow''s battle.


    "Although that is the case, there is no guarantee that there will be no accidents." A person next to him said softly. After his words fell, the surrounding people all looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Is there any accident, do you think any of them can defeat Qin Xuan?" the young man asked with a frown.


    "If Qin Xuan is in Seven Swords Mountain, naturally there will be no problem, but what if he is not there?" The other party replied.


    Everyone''s faces froze there, speechless for a moment.


    With Qin Xuan''s talent, he will definitely go out to practice. If he is not in Seven Sword Mountain, the other disciples of Seven Sword Mountain may be a little confused. Those people are very talented. Unless they are top monsters, it is difficult to defeat them.


    "Seven Sword Mountain has received the news of the challenge. If Qin Xuan is outside, maybe he will be called back. After all, this battle is related to the prestige of Seven Sword Mountain." One person said.


    Everyone nodded. Since Qin Xuan became famous in the God Realm, the reputation of Seven Sword Mountain has also increased. If someone came to challenge him successfully, it would be shameless to spread the word.


    "I hope Qin Xuan can show up tomorrow."


    Not far from them, a young man in white was drinking alone. He was handsome with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, with long black hair hanging down his waist, exuding a chic and elegant temperament.


    This white-clothed youth looks very young, less than a hundred years old, but his cultivation has reached the middle-rank Tianjun realm, which shows that his talent is extremely outstanding, and he can definitely be called a genius.


    However, the surrounding crowd were discussing tomorrow''s battle, but no one noticed the existence of this person.


    After a while, the young man in white got up and left the wine table without a sound, as if he had never been here before.


    After leaving the restaurant, the young man in white went straight to one direction. After a while, he actually came outside the Seven Sword Mountain.


    "Excuse me, are your swordsmen in Seven Swords Mountain?" He asked a passing disciple.


    The disciple stopped and looked at him. Seeing his outstanding temperament and unfathomable cultivation, he couldn''t help guessing in his heart and asked, "You are Jianzi''s friend."


    "Yes." The young man in white smiled and nodded.


    A light flashed in that disciple''s eyes, and he asked again: "Your Excellency is from the Profound Sky Continent?"


    The young man in white was startled, how did this person guess his origin?


    "However, I am from the Profound Sky Continent." He responded.


    After receiving an affirmative answer, the disciple suddenly showed a warm smile and said, "Jianzi is in Seven Swords Mountain now, I will take Your Excellency to meet him."


    "Thank you." The young man in white thanked him.


    "It''s my honor to be able to guide Jianzi''s friend." The disciple smiled nonchalantly, and then the two entered Seven Sword Mountain together.


    After flying for a while, the two came to the bottom of Tianxuan Peak, the disciple looked at the young man in white and said, "Jianzi lives on this sword peak, you can see him when you go up."


    "Okay." The young man in white nodded, and then disappeared in place.


    Seeing the young man in white disappear out of nowhere in front of his eyes, the disciple couldn''t help but froze there, and then sighed secretly, as expected of Jianzi''s friend, none of them was an ordinary person.


    On Tianxuan Peak, Qin Xuan was chatting with Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun, when he suddenly sensed a familiar aura approaching, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Qin Xuan suddenly laughing, Duan Ruoxi asked curiously.


    "An old friend is here." Qin Xuan replied with a smile, there was a look of anticipation in the eyes of the two girls, is there another person from Tianxuan coming?


    Who will it be this time?


    At this moment, a young man in white stepped out from the void, and the eyes of Qin Xuan and the three fell on him at the same time.


    When they saw his figure, Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun were startled for a while, and then their pretty faces showed extraordinarily bright smiles, it turned out to be him.


    The person who came was Dongfang Mausoleum.


    "You are finally here." Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang Ling and smiled.


    "I have heard about your deeds a long time ago, but I have been busy with my cultivation and have no time to come to see you. Not long ago, I broke through to the middle-rank Tianjun realm, so I wanted to come and see you." Dongfang Ling explained with a smile.


    Qin Xuan showed a look of surprise, only then did he realize that Dongfang Mausoleum had stepped into the middle-rank Tianjun realm. It seems that he has had a lot of opportunities these years.


    "What realm are you now?" Dongfang Ling looked at Qin Xuan curiously, and he found that he couldn''t see through Qin Xuan''s cultivation. Could it be that this guy has stepped into the realm of a high-rank Tianjun?


    Not so exaggerated...


    But what Qin Xuan said next made his face freeze.


    "I got the inheritance of a strong man, and now my cultivation has reached the peak of Tianjun."


    After a long time, Dongfang Mausoleum finally came to his senses, but his heart was still full of shock. The peak Tianjun, who was less than a hundred years old, simply overturned the common sense in the practice world.


    "Which strong man''s inheritance is it?" Dongfang Ling couldn''t help asking, the strong man must be very powerful to improve Qin Xuan''s strength so much.


    "Have you ever heard of the Undead Demon Lord?" Qin Xuan laughed.


    "Undead Demon Lord!" Dongfang Mausoleum''s eyes shone brightly, and he heard that the Undead Demon Lord is the strongest in the Immortal Demon God Heaven, the existence that truly stands at the pinnacle of the God Realm.


    Qin Xuan actually got her inheritance, no wonder his cultivation has improved so much.


    "Before I came here, I planned to compete with you, but now it seems that there is no need for this." Dongfang Ling said with a wry smile. Now Qin Xuan''s strength has left him far behind, and he is not at the same level.


    As if seeing Dongfang Mausoleum''s thoughts, Qin Xuan said with a smile: "In the future, when you get the inheritance of Devouring Heavenly Venerate, your strength will also have a leap."


    Hearing these words, Dongfang Mausoleum''s expression became serious, and his eyes showed a firm look. Even though the road ahead is bumpy, he must get the inheritance of his ancestors.


    Suddenly thought of something, Dongfang Mausoleum said, "When I came, there was a discussion outside. Someone is going to challenge Seven Swords Mountain tomorrow."


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly, and said: "I just found out about this, I don''t know the origin of the other party, if they are really here to challenge, then the next one will be."


    Dongfang Mausoleum showed an interesting look. With Qin Xuan''s current strength, who is his opponent in the realm of Tianjun?

 Chapter 3412

    Under the anticipation of countless people, the next day finally came.


    When the first light of dawn descended into the sky, the entire Seven Swords City was boiling, and countless figures swarmed towards the same direction like a torrent, which was where the Seven Swords Mountain was located.


    Not long after, the void outside Seven Swords Mountain was filled with crowds of people. It was incomparably lively and spectacular, with loud noises one after another.


    "I don''t know if those people will really come. If they don''t come, we''ll be in vain."


    "Should come. Judging from their strength, we also know that they have extraordinary backgrounds. How could they back down? If they were afraid of Qin Xuan, they wouldn''t release the news of challenging Seven Swords Mountain."


    "That''s right, let''s just wait for their arrival. I hope that Seven Swords Mountain can kill their arrogance today, and let them know that Seven Swords God Realm also has peerless monsters."


    "Haha, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "..."


    When the outside is extremely lively, the Seven Swords Mountain is also a spectacular scene.


    Countless figures walked down the sword peak, and even some elders who had been in seclusion for many years also appeared. Hearing about this sensational challenge in Seven Swords God Realm, he couldn''t help but come out to have a look.


    On Tianxuan Peak, many figures gathered here, Qin Xuan was naturally at the front of the crowd, and beside him were three beautiful figures, namely Yan Qingyun, Duan Ruoxi and Xia Yudie.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said, and after finishing speaking, he stepped into the void with one step, followed by everyone, and left Tianxuan Peak in a mighty manner.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and others came outside the Seven Swords Mountain.


    As soon as they appeared, there was a sudden silence between the sky and the earth, and after a few breaths, countless exclamations erupted from the crowd in all directions, shaking the vast space to faintly turbulent, and the situation changed.


    "Qin Xuan appeared!" The endless crowd looked at Qin Xuan excitedly. They were worried that Qin Xuan would not appear before, but now their worries are gone.


    With Qin Xuan, Seven Sword Mountain will surely win.


    Sensing countless gazes coming from him, Qin Xuan''s expression was still calm, obviously he was already used to this kind of scene, he glanced at the surrounding void, and asked, "Have they arrived yet?"


    "Not yet." Li Mubai replied.


    "It''s such a big air, so many of us are waiting for them." Jian Chunqiu was a little upset.


    "Don''t worry, just wait a while." Qin Xuan said indifferently.


    "Brother Qin." At this moment, a clear voice came from a direction, Qin Xuan and others turned their eyes, and saw a young man in white walking from the sky, with a personable demeanor and an outstanding temperament.


    Seeing a smile in Qin Xuan''s eyes, he said hello: "Brother Jun, long time no see."


    That young man in white is Jun Huan of Yunxiao Sword Sect.


    Soon, Jun Huan came to Qin Xuan and the others, looked Qin Xuan up and down, only felt that Qin Xuan was like a ten thousand zhang high mountain, which made him feel involuntarily small.


    "Dare to ask Qin Xuan''s current cultivation?" Jun Huan couldn''t help asking.


    "High-rank Tianjun." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    Jun Huan''s expression froze in an instant, and he recovered after a while, staring at Qin Xuan in shock. Has his current cultivation level reached the top-rank Tianjun?


    In just a few years, he jumped from a low-rank Tianjun to a high-rank Tianjun. What has he experienced in the past few years?


    Seeing Jun Huan''s expression, the people around Qin Xuan didn''t feel the slightest surprise. They also reacted in the same way when they knew Qin Xuan''s cultivation base. If Jun Huan knew that Qin Xuan had defeated Tian Zun, he would be even more shocked.


    "I can''t explain the reason in a few words, and I will talk to you in detail some other day." Qin Xuan changed the subject and said, "Is it because of this competition that you came to Seven Swords Mountain today?"


    "Not only the Yunxiao Sword Sect, but also all the sects of the Seven Swords God Realm have come." Jun Huan''s face became a little dignified, and said: "Those people are very talented, and their cultivation power is very strange. I have fought against them before, only Defeated two people, lost in the hands of the third."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, Jun Huan was a ten thousand body, and now his cultivation had reached the peak of the low-rank Tianjun, there should be few opponents in the same situation, and someone among those people could defeat him, it should not be underestimated.


    "What''s so strange about those people''s power?" Only one voice came out, and it was Dongfang Ling who spoke.


    "Their power is extremely difficult to entangle, and it is difficult to completely wipe it out. Moreover, once bound by them, the mind will be affected, and their strength will weaken after a long battle." Jun Huan said with a solemn expression.


    "Therefore, the fight against them must be resolved quickly, and there must be no delay, otherwise their advantages will continue to expand."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, they had never heard of this kind of power, no wonder even Jun Huan was defeated.


    At this moment, a dazzling ray of light was released from a void, and many people looked there immediately, vaguely seeing some figures standing in the ray of light, and then the ray of light disappeared, and those figures appeared.


    "He''s Jiang Xingzhou from the Immortal Palace in the Beginning!" Someone pointed at Jiang Xingzhou and exclaimed. After the sound fell, endless crowds looked at Jiang Xingzhou, their faces full of excitement.


    They have naturally heard of Jiang Xingzhou''s prestige. Before Qin Xuan became famous, he was the strongest evildoer in the Chijin Yuan Xingtian. He was known as the king of swordsmanship, and there are thousands of swords in the world. Seeing him is like seeing a monarch.


    Unexpectedly, he also came, and today''s battle became more and more interesting.


    Qin Xuan also looked at Jiang Xingzhou and his group, with a look of surprise on his face at first, and then a smile. They haven''t seen each other since the Netherworld parted. Counting it, several years have passed.


    At this moment, Jiang Xingzhou and his group came in front of Qin Xuan and the others. Jiang Xingzhou''s gaze fell on Qin Xuan for the first time, and then an expression of disbelief gradually appeared on his face. His realm...


    Before Jiang Xingzhou could ask, Qin Xuan took the initiative to tell his realm. Jiang Xingzhou''s heart was shaken when he heard it, and the way he looked at Qin Xuan became very strange, as if he was looking at a monster.


    "How do you know about today''s battle?" Qin Xuan laughed.


    "Absolute Beginning Immortal Palace has some disciples who are practicing in the Seven Swords God''s Domain. They sent the news back, so I''ll come and have a look." Jiang Xingzhou replied.


    After Jiang Xingzhou''s voice fell, Qin Xuan suddenly sensed something, and looked towards a void, only to see that void distorted, as if turning into a vortex, and wisps of avenue air flow diffused out of it.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils shrink slightly, is it finally here?


    After a while, I saw a group of figures stepping out of the vortex. Their expressions were proud, and their gestures revealed an extraordinary temperament. At a glance, one could tell that they were the arrogant figures from powerful backgrounds.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. Among them were people from all realms, and there were several top-ranking heavenly monarchs. It seemed that they came prepared and planned to challenge all realms of Seven Sword Mountain!

 Chapter 3413

    The vast space suddenly became quiet, and there was no more sound coming out. Countless people looked at the figures walking out of the vortex, all with serious expressions on their faces.


    Although they very much hope that Seven Sword Mountain will defeat these people, they have to admit that these people are very talented and they are the real pride of heaven.


    "I don''t know which side you come from, why did you come to Seven Swords Mountain to challenge?" Qin Xuan looked at those people and asked, his tone calm.


    "It doesn''t matter where we come from. I heard that Seven Swords Mountain is the strongest force in the Seven Swords God''s Domain. I hope we won''t be disappointed." A voice came from that void.


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man in a black robe, with a heroic appearance, deep eyes, and a majestic temperament that could not be concealed between his brows. He seemed to be the leader among those people, and he was a top-ranking heavenly monarch.


    Qin Xuan stared at the middle-aged man from the air, and saw that the other party was unwilling to reveal his background, so he didn''t ask further questions, let''s speak with strength.


    "I don''t know how you want to compare?" Qin Xuan asked lightly.


    "It''s very simple. Both sides send people from the same realm to fight until one side has no one to fight. Tianjun''s three realms will each count as one round, and two out of three rounds will win." The black-robed middle-aged man responded, and then he added: " If there is no tie, then you both win."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered. This rule is more beneficial to Seven Sword Mountain. It seems that this person is very confident in their strength and disdains to take advantage of the rules.


    "If there is no tie, it will be considered a draw. Seven Swords Mountain never takes advantage of others." Qin Xuan said.


    "As expected of Qin Xuan, he is really confident!" Countless people showed excited expressions, and their admiration for Qin Xuan deepened in their hearts.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, looked at Qin Xuan with deep meaning in his eyes, and then replied: "Whatever you want, send someone to fight."


    Qin Xuan turned around and looked at the vast crowd behind him, and asked loudly: "Who is willing to represent Seven Swords Mountain?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice fell, and countless people clenched their fists tightly, their eyes filled with strong fighting intent, eager to step forward and contribute to Seven Sword Mountain.


    But they knew very well in their hearts that those people were very strong, even disciples with outstanding talents may not be their opponents, let alone them, they would undoubtedly lose in the battle.


    The first battle is related to the morale of both sides and must not be defeated.


    "Jianzi, I request to fight." At this moment, a loud voice came from the crowd, and a young man in black robe strode out, it was Qiu Tianwen.


    "It''s Senior Brother Qiu!" Countless disciples showed excitement. Senior Brother Qiu is Jianzi''s sword servant, and he is an absolute leader among the disciples of the same generation in Seven Sword Mountain. He has a great possibility of winning when he goes out to fight.


    "Jianzi, the opponent will not send out the strongest characters from the very beginning. I will go to the battle first to test out their abilities, so that those who will fight later will be prepared." Qiu Tianwen looked at Qin Xuan and said through voice transmission.


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look. Although Qiu Tianwen''s strength is not top-notch, it has improved a lot over the years, enough to test out some of the opponent''s abilities.


    "Be careful, don''t worry too much about winning or losing, if you lose, admit defeat." Qin Xuan said in a calm voice.


    "Don''t worry, Jianzi, I know it well." Qiu Tianwen nodded, and then walked towards the outside of Seven Sword Mountain.


    After Qiu Tianwen walked out, a figure also walked out of those people, it was a young man in purple robe, his face was very handsome, his skin was even fairer than many women, he could be regarded as a beautiful man.


    "I''m Qiu Tianwen, I don''t know your surname or name." Qiu Tianwen looked at the other party and asked, although the other party came to challenge the Seven Swords Mountain, he still gave him enough respect, reflecting the demeanor of a heavenly power.


    "Tuoba Jun." The purple-robed youth said indifferently, with a faint hint of contempt in his eyes.


    "Please enlighten me." Qiu Tianwen said in a loud voice. After he finished speaking, he released a monstrous sword intent. He raised his hand and pointed forward. Immediately, hundreds of millions of sword lights shot out from the void. The sword light contained an extremely powerful killing intent. , seems to be able to kill everything.


    "It''s such a strong way of killing and cutting swords. Senior brother Qiu has obtained the true instruction of Master Chunjun." Many Qijianshan disciples couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, looking at the scene in that space in amazement.


    Tuoba Jun''s face was calm and composed, as if he didn''t see the sword light coming from around him. When the sword light came to the space where he was, he saw an extremely dazzling silver divine light released from his body, which turned into a light shield and enveloped his body inside.


    The sharp howls of swords resounded through the sky, shocking people''s eardrums, but to the unbelief of countless people, those sword lights could not penetrate the silver mask around Tuoba Jun, let alone cause him any harm.


    "This..." Li Mubai, Jian Chunqiu and others'' hearts trembled, Qiu Tianwen''s attack couldn''t break through that person''s defense, and that person''s strength was so powerful?


    Qin Xuan was also a little surprised, Tuoba Jun''s strength exceeded his expectations, the first one is so extraordinary, how powerful should the people behind be?


    At this moment, he was even more curious about the origins of those people.


    "If this is all your strength, you''d better go back and change to another person to fight, so as to avoid the pain of flesh and blood." Tuo Bajun looked at Qiu Tianwen and said proudly.


    Qiu Tianwen''s eyes flashed sharply, if he just went back like this, wouldn''t he completely lose the face of Seven Sword Mountain.


    No matter what price he paid, he must force out the strength of this person.


    Qiu Tianwen looked resolute, and walked forward, a long sword appeared in his hand, and then he saw beams of sword light tearing open the void, and countless void cracks spread, as if to swallow the silver mask and Tuoba Jun''s body.


    At this time, Tuoba Jun finally moved, his body shot out like a ray of light, passed through the cracks in the void without any hindrance, and landed in front of Qiu Tianwen in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Tuoba Jun suddenly appear in front of him, Qiu Tianwen''s eyes changed suddenly, the long sword in his hand stabbed out suddenly, and a peerless sword light flashed out, killing Tuoba Jun.


    Tuoba Jun showed a contemptuous smile, and slammed forward with a palm, and a phantom of a sharp gun suddenly shot out, with shocking power, and instantly collided with the sword light.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword light instantly collapsed, and then the phantom of the sharp gun pierced through Qiu Tianwen''s body. Qiu Tianwen''s body was instantly sent flying, and he retreated a thousand meters before stabilizing his figure. It has weakened a lot, and obviously suffered serious injuries.


    Seeing Qiu Tianwen was injured, countless people in Qijian Mountain turned ugly, and their morale dropped a lot. Just now they vaguely guessed that Qiu Tianwen might lose, but they didn''t expect such a miserable defeat.


    The first battle was lost so quickly.


    Qin Xuan shot at Tuoba Jun coldly, his heart was full of anger, not because Tuoba Jun defeated Qiu Tianwen, but because Tuoba Jun was too ruthless, they treated him with courtesy, but this man was so ruthless, clearly It is not to put Seven Sword Mountain in your eyes.


    That being the case, don''t blame them for being rude!

 Chapter 3414

    Dragging his injured body, Qiu Tianwen returned step by step to the crowd at Seven Sword Mountain, Li Mubai, Jian Chunqiu and others stepped forward to support him.


    "I''m sorry Jianzi, I''ve shamed Seven Swords Mountain." Qiu Tianwen looked at Qin Xuan and sighed, he had already shown his strongest strength, but in the end it was such a result, the mood can be imagined.


    "It''s just a battle, don''t take it too seriously, you''ve done a good job." Qin Xuan patted Qiu Tianwen''s shoulder lightly, and said in a calm tone.


    Qiu Tianwen lowered his head, with a guilty look on his face. Although Qin Xuan would not blame him, he blamed himself very much in his heart. After all, he was the first person to fight. Such a disastrous defeat made Qi Jianshan feel ashamed.


    Qin Xuan looked at Tuoba Jun, with hidden sharpness in his eyes, and said: "This person''s talent is very strong, not inferior to the top 20 people on the list of gods, and it is rare to meet opponents in the same situation."


    "Top 20 on the God List!" Everyone''s hearts trembled violently, and all of them looked shocked at Tuoba Jun.


    His strength, unexpectedly so strong?


    Thinking of the strength that Tuoba Jun showed just now, they gradually accepted the fact that if he didn''t have the strength of the top 20 in the God List, how could he defeat Qiu Tianwen so easily.


    "These people have very unusual backgrounds, and they are definitely here for you." Jiang Xingzhou said softly, naturally speaking to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. He had guessed this before, and now he was sure that he guessed correctly, but he couldn''t figure it out in his heart, which force was targeting him like this?


    He didn''t think about it deeply, the most urgent task was to save the face of Seven Sword Mountain.


    His eyes swept over the figures around him, and then stopped on one person. Qin Xuan said solemnly: "Beize, we must win this battle."


    Bei Ze Tianpeng''s eyes suddenly shot a dazzling brilliance, and he recalled the scene of the banquet in Starry Sky City in his mind.


    At that time, Tianxuan Jiuyu lost several games in a row, and his morale was low. Qin Xuan gave him the opportunity to play and let him shine. Since that battle, his name, Beize Tianpeng, has been resounding throughout Tianxuan Jiuyu.


    Now, Qin Xuan let him play again, not only for him to save the face of Seven Sword Mountain, but also for him to shine his own light and become famous in the God Realm.


    "If I can''t win, I swear I won''t come back!" Bei Ze Tianpeng spit out a voice, with a firm belief in his eyes, he must win.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much. Back then, Beize Tianpeng didn''t enter the Netherworld together, and not many people in the God Realm knew of his existence. After today, he believed that Beize Tianpeng would make a breakthrough in the God Realm.


    "I have a proposal, I don''t know what the palace will think about it." At this time Yang Yunhui said, everyone looked at Yang Yunhui, and their faces became a little more interesting. Could this guy also want to fight?


    "The palace lord has already asked me to fight, so don''t even think about it." Bei Ze Tianpeng gave Yang Yunhui a look, as if warning.


    "What suggestion do you have?" Qin Xuan looked at Yang Yunhui and asked.


    "Since they are confident that they can defeat Seven Swords Mountain, why don''t they all fight? As long as we win more games than them, not only can we save face, but we can also overwhelm them in terms of momentum." Yang Yunhui said in a deep voice .


    After Yang Yunhui''s voice fell, Qin Xuan and everyone around him had a flash of sharpness in their eyes, going out to fight together?


    This is a crazy decision.


    "Tuoba Jun has the strength of the top 20 in the god list. I don''t know how strong the opponent''s strongest player is. If we fight together, the risk is too great. Once defeated..." Jian Chunqiu frowned, and did not continue Go on, but everyone understands what he means.


    Once defeated, Seven Sword Mountain will lose face.


    "We may not lose to them in the low-rank Tianjun realm." Yang Yunhui looked at Qin Xuan with burning eyes, and said in a proud tone: "If the Palace Master believes, I am willing to fight with Bei Ze!"


    "I can do it too." The person next to him said, it was Gusu Wuji.


    "And I..." Several people spoke again, namely Qi Tianyu, Qi Luo, Tai Long, Mu Ye and others, all of them were filled with a strong fighting spirit, eager to try.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yang Yunhui and the others, with a gratified smile on his face, everyone was so confident, he should let them give it a go, even if they lost in the end, it would be a rare experience for them.


    Then he looked at those people and said proudly: "The battles are too troublesome. Let all of you in the low-rank Tianjun realm fight together. We will take over as many people as possible. Dare?"


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s words came out, the vast space suddenly boiled, and countless people looked at Qin Xuan in shock. It seemed that Seven Sword Mountain was about to move for real.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in black robe showed a strange color, and then he gave Qin Xuan a meaningful look, wanting to save face?


    Unfortunately, this will only make the loss worse.


    "Since you brought it up, I will fulfill you." The black-robed middle-aged man replied indifferently, then looked at the three young men beside him, and said, "Let''s fight together."


    The three young men looked at each other with playful smiles on their faces.


    They were still worried that Tuoba Jun would wipe out the Seven Swords Mountain by himself just now, and they had no chance to make a move. They didn''t expect the other party to ask to fight together, which was exactly what they wanted.


    Then the three of them stepped forward together, all of them released powerful divine power, not inferior to Tuoba Jun, and one of them was obviously much stronger than him.


    Seeing the other party sent three people, Qin Xuan turned his eyes to the people around him, and said: "Beize, Yunhui, Tianyu and Wuji are going to fight. Their own safety is the most important thing. The victory or defeat is only secondary."


    "Understood." The four nodded at the same time. Although they answered in this way, they made up their minds, no matter what, they must defeat their opponents and save face for Seven Sword Mountain.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Bei Ze Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui, Gusu Wuji and Qi Tianyu walked out together.


    Seeing the four figures standing side by side, the eyes of the Seven Sword Mountain disciples glowed again. Although they had never seen the strength of Bei Ze Tianpeng and others, they knew that they all came from Tianxuan, and their talents must be very strong.


    For a moment, the space was silent, and an invisible fighting breath permeated the world, and the atmosphere became extremely heavy.


    The four of Beize Tianpeng and the four youths looked at each other across the air, and all eight of them were sharp in their eyes, and their bodies were full of fighting spirit.


    "Seven Sword Mountain, Kitazawa Tianpeng!"


    "Yang Yunhui!"


    "Gusu Wuji!"


    "Qi Tianyu!"


    The voices of the four came out one after another, extremely loud, and passed into the eardrums of countless people present, shaking the hearts of many people, and their eyes were a little more amazed.


    "Zeng An!"


    "Yu Ting!"


    "Mu Liuli!"


    The three young men who went out to the battle later also reported their names, their expressions were proud, and they looked at Kitazawa Tianpeng and others very calmly, as if they didn''t think the next battle would be difficult.


    "This battle will let the God Realm know who we are." Bei Ze Tianpeng said in a low voice.


    The three of Yang Yunhui nodded lightly, and there was a fiery look in the depths of their eyes. They had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Bei Ze Tianpeng stepped out first, and went straight to Tuo Bajun, obviously choosing Tuo Bajun as his opponent.


    Then Yang Yunhui chose Zeng An.


    Qi Tianyu walked towards Yu Ting, and Gusu Wuji walked towards Muliuli.


    The eight figures were respectively located in the four voids. This scene caused the breathing of countless people to subconsciously stagnate. There was a faint premonition in their hearts that the four shocking wars were about to break out.


    "Shoot, let me see how much stronger you are than that person just now." Tuoba Jun looked at Beize Tianpeng and said contemptuously, with his right hand behind his back, completely ignoring Beize Tianpeng.


    A sharp light flashed in Beize Tianpeng''s eyes, and he took a step forward, and a majestic and stalwart figure appeared behind him, with brilliant divine light flowing through his body, and his aura was extremely powerful, shocking the vast area.


    "It''s such a powerful coercion..." Countless people looked up at that majestic figure, only feeling that it was a peerless king, and couldn''t help feeling awe in their hearts. The legs of people with low cultivation base were weak, and they couldn''t help but think about it. To kneel and worship.


    Tuoba Jun''s face finally changed, and he looked at Bei Ze Tianpeng with some seriousness. This person is much stronger than the one just now, which made him feel a sense of crisis. This battle will not be as easy as before.


    But he is an evil character after all, he calmed down quickly, the opponent is strong, so is he weak?


    I saw Tuoba Jun also took a step forward, a burst of super divine power erupted from his body, the sky was dim in an instant, black clouds overwhelmed the sky, and terrifying avenue storms raged between the sky and the earth, as if containing a destructive power Power that can destroy everything.


    "I am a born king, how dare I use such a trivial skill in front of me." Bei Ze Tianpeng spoke proudly, his voice fell, his body turned into a ray of light and shot forward, and the phantom of the king moved accordingly .


    Bei Ze Tianpeng seemed to be fearless, and shot directly into the storm on the road. This scene made countless people''s pupils shrink suddenly, and their heartbeats accelerated.


    After a while, a shocking loud noise came out, and countless dazzling rays of light shot out from the storm, and then the storm was broken down by countless rays of light, turning into light spots all over the sky, as gorgeous as fireworks.


    However, this did not end. Kitazawa Tianpeng continued to move forward, passing through the storms, and finally those storms were all shattered.


    Seeing that those storms were all broken by Bei Ze Tianpeng, Tuoba Jun''s face became a little ugly, and a surge of anger rose in his heart, and he saw a long spear in his hand, and he shot forward through the air.


    "Good time!" Seeing Tuoba Jun coming, Beize Tianpeng''s eyes became more aggressive, and a long spear appeared in his hand, and he stabbed forward fiercely.


    "boom!"


    An extremely domineering spear shot out from the void, tearing apart the space and killing everything. Tuoba Jun had no fear on his face, his arms trembled, and a thousand-foot-long dark dragon formed at the tip of the spear, carrying coercion. The momentum of the heavens rushed towards the gun shadow.


    "boom......"


    The gun shadow and the black dragon collided together, making a heaven-shattering sound, and the space in a radius of ten thousand miles was shaken, and a wave of terrifying aftermath spread, and the place it passed instantly turned into a vacuum, and everything ceased to exist !

 Chapter 3415

    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound continued to spread, and the gun shadow and the dark dragon collided crazily, and finally they all shattered, and the void where Beize Tianpeng and Tuoba Jun were located was already riddled with holes and shocking.


    Tuoba Jun stared at Beize Tianpeng. In the same realm, only a very small number of people could fight him to such an extent, and this person could do it too. He was definitely the top talent in the God Realm.


    The Seven Swords Mountain is really hidden.


    "Come again!" Bei Ze Tianpeng yelled, and the long spears continued to shoot out. Countless spear shadows pierced through the sky and earth, all of them killed Tuoba Jun. The phantom of the king behind him also released attacks, as if it was one with him.


    At this moment, Tuoba Jun also fired a real fire, with an incomparably black radiance flowing all over his body. With the spear dancing in his hand, terrifying avenue patterns appeared in the sky and the earth, as if they contained the power to destroy the world, which made the crowd watching the battle feel palpitating. meaning.


    "Kill!" Tuoba Jun stabbed forward with the long spear in his hand, and suddenly the patterns of the avenue fell down, pressing down on the shadows of the guns, and the moment the shadows of the guns came into contact with the patterns of the avenue, they were directly shaken into nothingness.


    "What a terrifying offensive power!" The hearts of the crowd trembled wildly, staring at the scene of the void. Is this the strength of the peerless genius?


    During the battle between Bei Ze Tianpeng and Tuoba Jun, fierce battles broke out in the other three battlefields.


    In one direction, Yang Yunhui held a flaming spear in his hand, and the spear shot out crazily, streaks of solar light streaked across the world, and the temperature of the space soared to a terrifying level, like a solar furnace, capable of refining everything in the world.


    But seeing his opponent Zeng An holding double hammers, he turned into a giant with a height of 1000 feet, with a gloomy divine light flowing over his huge body, full of domineering and unparalleled aura, like a peerless demon, making people feel fearful at a glance .


    "Magic cultivator?" The crowd looked at Zeng An''s figure in horror, and their hearts trembled wildly. Even though they were separated by an extremely long distance, they still felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a purple luster, staring at Zeng An''s figure from the air, but to his surprise, the eyes of nothingness could not see through Zeng An''s power.


    There is only one possibility, there is an extremely powerful force in Zeng An''s body that covers up his own power.


    There was a deep meaning in Qin Xuan''s eyes, was it because he was afraid of being recognized to cover up his strength?


    In just a few breaths, Yang Yunhui and Zeng An fought for dozens of rounds. Yang Yunhui was like the son of the sun, while Zeng An seemed to be the descendant of a demon god. Continuously collapsing and collapsing, turning into a vacuum.


    The two fought inextricably, evenly.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu also showed an extraordinary performance. He was surrounded by nine golden dragons, and even his body was covered with a layer of golden dragon scales. His hands turned into dragon claws, constantly tearing apart the void. , wanting to smash the opponent.


    His opponent was named Yu Ting, who was radiating endless thunderous brilliance, holding a long spear in both hands, as the spear danced, countless spear shadows filled the space, all of which contained astonishing fluctuations.


    Qi Tianyu walked through the void, and the nine-headed dragon blocked all the spear shadows that were attacking him, but in a few blinks, he came to Yu Ting''s front, forming seals with both hands, and the nine-headed golden dragon roared out, from Kill Yu Ting from different directions.


    Yu Ting''s expression was incomparably dignified, and the long spear in his hand continued to shoot out, one after another gun light was released in the void, constantly bombarding the golden dragon''s body, sending the golden dragon flying away, but the golden dragon''s body was extremely powerful, and continued to kill Yu Ting, with the momentum still tyrannical.


    Yu Ting''s face became a little ugly, so he could only continue to attack.


    The two were also in a stalemate.


    In another void, Gusu Wuji was surrounded by nine-headed black dragons, and the long golden stick in his hand was thrown out continuously. The sound of melodious dragon chants resounded across the sky, and the phantom of the blue dragon crossed the space, killing a young man in blue .


    The young man''s name was Mu Liuli, and his face was calm and calm. There were light curtains standing in the space around him, and black dragons slammed into the light curtains fiercely, causing the light curtains to vibrate, but they still failed to break the light curtains. open.


    "That Mu Liuli''s strength is the strongest among the four." Many people stared at Mu Liuli''s figure, until now he has not actively attacked, but only passively defended, but the opponent cannot break through his defense.


    The strength of the two is clear at a glance.


    Qin Xuan naturally noticed Mu Liuli, and his face was a little dignified. Mu Liuli''s strength has reached the top ten levels of the god list, even stronger than Long Xiao, Li Youmeng and others back then. Gusu Wuji is probably not his opponent.


    This person is the opponent''s trump card.


    "If your strength is nothing more than this, then this competition is over." Mu Liuli looked at Gusu Wuji and said, his tone was very calm, as if he was saying a very ordinary sentence.


    A sharp light flashed in Gusu Wuji''s eyes, and then the blood in his body boiled, and a more tyrannical breath was released from him, and then his body turned into a black dragon, uttering dragon chant, Shake the world.


    "He is from the demon clan?" Many people exclaimed, looking at Gusu Wuji in disbelief. They always thought that Gusu Wuji was a human being.


    "It''s not the monster clan, but the physique related to the dragon clan." Some strong men said, and then the crowd understood, but their faces were still full of shock. It turned out that he had a special physique.


    "Jiuji Canglong Body?" Mu Liuli murmured to himself, and then he stepped forward. At the same time, a powerful coercion swept out from his body. Wherever he passed, the space became extremely heavy, as if to freeze down.


    Feeling the coercion released by Mu Liuli, the expressions of countless spectators suddenly changed, and then their figures retreated one after another, as if they were afraid of being affected by his coercion.


    "Roar!" The blue dragon let out an angry roar towards Mu Liuli, and immediately the dragon body swooped down, as if ignoring the distance in space, it landed in front of Mu Liuli in a single thought, and the dragon''s claws clasped towards his body, intending to crush him. Torn and shattered.


    However, just before the dragon claw was about to fall on Mu Liuli''s body, Mu Liuli punched out and collided with the dragon claw. Immediately, an extremely powerful wave swept away, and the space cracked inch by inch.


    The Canglong stared at Mu Liuli angrily, and let out another dragon roar. The dragon claws pressed Mu Liuli''s body and retreated quickly, passing through the void, but the aura on Mu Liuli''s body was always strong and did not show any sign of weakening.


    This scene is very visually impactful, causing countless people to set off a turmoil


    Compared with Canglong''s huge body, Mu Liuli looked extremely small, but he resisted Canglong''s attack with his physical body, which shows how strong he is.


    Finally, Mu Liuli stabilized his figure, raised his head to look into Canglong''s eyes, and said, "Is this your limit?"


    As the voice fell, his arm trembled violently, and an extremely overbearing force erupted from his fist, which actually shattered Canglong''s dragon claws, and Canglong groaned in pain.


    Then his body disappeared in place and appeared in the sky above Canglong''s head. He slapped his palm downward, and saw a big golden hand appearing in the void, like the hand of the sky, penetrating space and slapping directly on Canglong''s body.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Canglong''s body trembled violently, and then fell rapidly downward.


    At this moment, a figure in white appeared out of thin air under the blue dragon, it was Qin Xuan.


    He raised his palm upwards, and a soft force supported the body of the Canglong, stopping it from falling. Afterwards, the Canglong returned to its human form. At this time, Gusu Wuji''s face was as pale as paper, and blood kept spitting out from his mouth, obviously suffering from extreme pain. Serious injury.


    Qin Xuan put his palm on Gusu Wuji''s shoulder, and the vigorous life force entered his body continuously. Gradually, Gusu Wuji''s complexion improved and his breath became stable.


    "I''m sorry Palace Master, I''ve let you down." Looking up at Qin Xuan''s face, Gusu Wuji said in shame.


    "Just do your best, go back and rest." Qin Xuan comforted, and then took Gusu Wuji back to the crowd in Seven Sword Mountain.


    "Are you okay?" Li Mubai and others stepped forward one after another, asking worriedly.


    "The injury is not serious, it will recover after a period of rest." Qin Xuan replied, everyone felt relieved after hearing this, and then all looked at Mu Liuli, with a serious expression on his face.


    They saw in the battle just now that Gusu Wuji''s displayed strength was already very strong, reaching the peak level of the low-rank Tianjun, but he still couldn''t do anything to Mu Liuli, whose strength was astonishingly strong.


    "His strength is not inferior to that of Huang Sui." Jiang Xingzhou looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a solemn look on his face.


    Qin Xuan nodded. This Muliuli''s strength has really reached the peak of the low-rank Tianjun. Unless his physique is extremely strong, it will be difficult to defeat him, and he can only draw with him.


    Although Gusu Wuji has the Nine-Extreme Canglong Body, his realm is not deep enough. It is not wrong to lose to this person. Beize Tianpeng, Yang Yunhui and Qi Tianyu face him, and the hope of winning is very slim.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt a little doubtful. These four people could be regarded as the core figures in Jiuqingtian''s Tianzun-level power, but they came from the same power, and the strength of this power is too strong.


    "Senior Si, can you identify their origins?" Qin Xuan asked Si Yang, who had been watching the battle in the dark.


    Si Yang didn''t answer Qin Xuan immediately, he was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "They come from a mysterious place."


    Qin Xuan''s expression froze, it seemed that Si Yang knew their origins.


    "Where?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Ksitigarbha Heaven." Si Yang said in a solemn tone.


    "This place also has a name called...hell!"

 Chapter 3416

    "Ksitigarbha...Hell."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, what kind of place is this?


    "In the Thirty-Three Heavens of the God Realm, there seems to be no Ksitigarbha, right?" Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, and asked Si Yang.


    "Ksitigarbha, not in the God Realm." Si Yang''s voice came again.


    Qin Xuan was taken aback, isn''t he in the God Realm?


    Could it be the power of the lower world?


    But how could the lower heavens have such a powerful force? If they were from the lower heavens, it was impossible for him to be unaware of them before.


    "Millions of years have passed, and they returned to the God Realm, and the God Realm is about to change." Si Yang sighed, his tone seemed a little helpless, which made Qin Xuan a little confused, and didn''t understand what was going on. thing.


    "Where is Ksitigarbha?" Qin Xuan asked again, full of doubts.


    "The world only knows thirty-three days, but only a very few people know that there are thirty-six days in the Nine Profound Starfield." Si Yang said slowly.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with shock. There were thirty-six days, which had never been mentioned before.


    "Among the thirty-six heavens, there are thirty-three in the God Realm, and the other three are the Daluo Heaven, the Zhongxing Heaven, and the Dizang Heaven just mentioned."


    Si Yang patiently explained: "In the ancient times, there was no distinction between the upper heaven and the lower heaven. Even in the middle heaven, there are many god-level figures."


    "But when the Great War broke out in ancient times, in order to reduce casualties, the Thirty-Three Heavens of the God Realm were separated from Zhongxingtian. This caused Zhongxingtian to lack divine power, and over time it became the lower realm."


    After hearing Si Yang''s explanation, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly became clear.


    He had always wondered why the Profound Sky Continent became one of the main battlefields, and so many gods fell in the battlefield of the God Tomb. Now he finally understood that the Profound Sky Continent at that time was not comparable to what it is now.


    Thinking about it this way, it is not unreasonable for divine objects such as flame crystals, ice crystals, and sealing crystals to appear in the Profound Sky Continent. Their former masters may have fallen in Profound Sky.


    Then he thought of the other two days that Si Yang just said, and asked again: "Where are Da Luo Tian and Di Zang Tian?"


    "Da Luotian is also known as Tianwaitian and Chaos Heaven. When you reach the realm of the demon master, you will know where Daluotian is." Si Yang said with a smile. The sky is very mysterious, not everyone can go there.


    "As for the Ksitigarbha Heaven, it is located at the bottom of the Jiuxuan Starfield, and it is also the most expansive of the thirty-six heavens. It is said that the area of ??the Ksitigarbha Heaven is equal to that of the Jiuqing Heaven merged together. I don''t know if it is true."


    "This..." Qin Xuan''s heart trembled for a while, is the Dizangtian so big?


    One must know that any piece of heaven in the God Realm is vast and boundless, and the area of ??Jiuqingtian is even more unimaginable, and Dizangtian is equivalent to the merger of Jiuqingtian, which is simply unbelievable.


    "Because of its huge size, the overall strength of Ksitigarbha is also terrifying. There is no plane in the God Realm that can compare with Ksitigarbha, including Jiuqingtian." Si Yang said solemnly.


    "These people are all from Dizangtian, but not from the same power, but from the top talents of various forces. Even if they challenge the power of Jiuqingtian, they still have a huge advantage. The comparison of Seven Swords Mountain is just a matter of reason. .¡±


    Qin Xuan showed a hint of enlightenment. It turned out that they were evil figures from various forces in the Earth Store. No wonder their talents were so powerful that even their chaotic physiques were difficult to win.


    Then he became suspicious again and asked, "Senior, what do you mean by saying that they have returned to the God Realm? Has anything happened before?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you when I have a chance." Si Yang''s tone sank, as if he didn''t want to mention that matter.


    Seeing that Si Yang was unwilling to tell, Qin Xuan didn''t pursue him either. Although he didn''t know what happened in the past, he at least knew the origins of these people.


    These heavenly arrogances from Dizangtian came to God Realm, instead of Jiuqingtian, they came to Seven Swords God Realm, obviously because of him.


    Maybe it''s because he is now known as the number one evildoer in the God Realm, so I came to test his strength. As for challenging other sects, it''s probably just...just practice.


    While Qin Xuan was thinking, Mu Liuli walked towards a void, which was the battlefield between Bei Ze Tianpeng and Tuo Bajun. At this moment, the two separated into one void, and the whole body was agitated with tyrannical power.


    "You back down." Mu Liuli looked at Tuoba Jun and said, as if he wanted to replace Tuoba Jun.


    "Why?" Tuoba Jun glanced at Mu Liuli and said unhappily, he retreated as soon as he said?


    "You are not his opponent. Rather than leaving the field in defeat, you might as well leave it to me, so that you can save some face." Mu Liuli said calmly. Many people trembled when they heard this sentence. The man of Jianshan also treats his companions.


    Tuoba Jun''s face became very ugly, he stared at Mu Liuli angrily, and said in public that he was not such a person, it was a slap in the face.


    "He''s right, you''re not my opponent, let him come." Bei Ze Tianpeng looked at Tuoba Jun and said proudly, after that, he looked at Mu Liuli again, his eyes full of fighting intent.


    Gusu Wuji was defeated by Mu Liuli, he wanted to see if he could compete against Mu Liuli.


    Hearing that Beize Tianpeng also asked him to back down, Tuoba Jun''s face became even more ugly, and he froze for a moment, then cast a cold glance at Beize Tianpeng, and said, "You will regret saying this."


    Kitazawa Tianpeng''s eyes froze, will he regret it?


    "If you feel invincible, retreat immediately. Don''t care about winning or losing. Their backgrounds are extremely extraordinary." At this moment, a voice came into Beize Tianpeng''s mind, and it was Qin Xuan who spoke.


    He was worried that Bei Ze Tianpeng would fight Mu Liuli regardless of life and death in order to protect the face of Qijian Mountain, which would damage his own foundation.


    "Understood." Bei Ze Tianpeng responded, Qin Xuan must have known their origins by saying this.


    Looking at Beize Tianpeng faintly, Mu Liuli said calmly: "You are born with a kingly physique, your talent is very good, and you will definitely be able to prove the Taoism in the future, but you are not my opponent."


    "Whether you are an opponent or not, you will only know after the battle." Bei Ze Tianpeng said arrogantly, even if he was defeated in strength, he would never lose in terms of momentum.


    "Have courage." Mu Liuli said, and then walked forward, only to see his figure transformed into countless afterimages, walking towards Beize Tianpeng from different directions, the vast space is filled with his aura, which makes people uneasy Distinguish between true and false.


    "The person who defeated me at the beginning practiced the same method as him, and should come from the same force as him." Jun Huan said in a concentrated voice, staring at the void.


    Qin Xuan showed a dignified look. Jun Huan is a body of thousands, which can be transformed into thousands of figures. He has extremely high flexibility in battle, and Mu Liuli''s methods are similar to those of Wan body, which happens to be able to The advantage of restraining Wan''s body.


    The person who walked out of the Ksitigarbha Heaven is really extraordinary!

 Chapter 3417

    Numerous figures of Mu Liuli walked towards Beize Tianpeng, shining with dazzling brilliance, like a god, unparalleled in the world, making people feel awe involuntarily.


    I saw many Muliuli palms stretched out, and in an instant, loud noises resounded between the heaven and the earth, and countless divine hands stretched out from the void, all of them blasted towards Beize Tianpeng, and everything they passed collapsed. As nothingness, the Dao does not exist.


    Thousands of palms descended from the sky with the power of destroying the world, sealing the boundless void. At this moment, Bei Ze Tianpeng''s face was pale, and the flow of divine power in his body slowed down a lot, and his way was suppressed to a great extent.


    He finally understood Gusu Wuji''s feelings at that time. This person''s strength has reached the level of a middle-rank Tianjun, and even a low-rank Tianjun peak, it is difficult to defeat him.


    "I admit defeat." Kitazawa Tianpeng said, although he could block the blow, it was meaningless and he would still lose in the end.


    As the voice fell, countless magic hands suddenly froze in the space, and did not continue to fall. Afterwards, all the magic hands disappeared invisible, and the terrifying coercion covering the world disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Empty, silent.


    Countless people stared at Mu Liuli''s figure in shock, and subconsciously forgot to breathe. They didn''t expect his strength to be so strong, which has exceeded their cognition. He was as strong as Beize Tianpeng, so he could only admit defeat.


    Even the top evildoer in the Jiuqing Heaven, I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that.


    Many people are puzzled, what is such a powerful person trying to do to challenge the power of the Seven Swords God Realm? Is it to pass the time?


    Mu Liuli didn''t look at Beize Tianpeng again, but glanced at the other two battlefields, and asked, "Is there any need to continue fighting?"


    The other two battlefields stopped fighting immediately. Yang Yunhui and Qi Tianyu looked at Mu Liuli with serious expressions on their faces. Both Gusu Wuji and Beize Tianpeng were defeated by this person, and they were not his opponents either.


    "That''s it, come back." Qin Xuan said, his face was very calm, these people are carefully selected by the earth, and it is not a shame to lose.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Yang Yunhui and Qi Tianyu headed towards Seven Swords Mountain.


    "It''s still defeated." Many people sighed in their hearts. They originally had a glimmer of hope, thinking that Seven Sword Mountain could turn the tide and frustrate those people''s spirit, but they didn''t expect the fact to be so cruel.


    But they knew in their hearts that it wasn''t that the person fighting in Seven Sword Mountain was weak, but that Mu Liuli was too strong. Without him, Seven Sword Mountain might not be defeated.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "It''s just that the first realm was defeated. Don''t forget, Qin Xuan hasn''t made a move yet." Someone said, and when the person''s voice fell, a light flashed in the eyes of the surrounding crowd, yes, Qin Xuan hadn''t made a move yet.


    Qin Xuan is the number one evildoer in the God Realm, if he makes a move, who will fight against him?


    For a moment, countless people looked at Qin Xuan expectantly, and now they can only rely on him to turn things around.


    The three of Mu Liuli returned to the crowd, the middle-aged man in black robe looked at Mu Liuli and said with a smile: "Good job."


    Mu Liuli did not respond. With his status and realm, it was only natural to win them, and he had nothing to be proud of.


    The middle-aged man in the black robe didn''t care about Mu Liuli''s attitude, and looked towards the direction of Seven Sword Mountain, and said to Qin Xuan: "Seven Sword Mountain lost the first game, do you have something to say?"


    "I have nothing to say." Qin Xuan said indifferently: "Everyone came from afar, not to challenge the sect of the Seven Swords God Realm, but for another purpose."


    Many people''s eyes flashed a strange light. Their talents are very powerful. If they want to challenge, they should find the Tianjiao of Jiuqingtian. There is no reason to come to Qijian Mountain. There must be other purposes.


    "You''re right. We really didn''t come here for the challenge. Before challenging those sects, we just did it casually." The middle-aged man in the black robe said calmly: "As for our real purpose, only if Seven Swords Mountain wins can we win." entitled to know."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes are sharp, so arrogant?


    "Next, let me take action." Dongfang Ling looked at Qin Xuan and said, his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Qin Xuan looked at Dongfang Mausoleum. Although Dongfang Mausoleum has not been a middle-rank Tianjun for a long time, his realm is very stable. Coupled with the innate advantage of devouring the king''s body, there are not many people in the same realm who can defeat him.


    "The Crystal of Devouring is for you." Qin Xuan waved his palm, and a purple-black light shot into Dongfang Mausoleum''s body.


    Dongfang Mausoleum stared at Qin Xuan, he naturally knew Qin Xuan''s intention to give him the Devouring Crystal, he had already lost one round, and this round could not be lost again.


    "It''s already here, let''s have a fight too. I haven''t done anything for a long time." Jiang Xingzhou said lightly.


    Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Xingzhou with a smile, and said, "Thank you very much."


    "I didn''t do it for nothing, you owe me another favor." Jiang Xingzhou said.


    Qin Xuan was startled, and suddenly remembered that Jiang Xingzhou had also said this in the Netherworld, and he already owed Jiang Xingzhou a lot of favors...


    "In the future, if you need me, just ask." Qin Xuan said straightforwardly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite." Jiang Xingzhou replied, and then walked forward together with Dongfang Mausoleum.


    "It''s Jiang Xingzhou, he''s fighting for Seven Swords Mountain!" A cry of exclamation came from the crowd, and many people''s faces were instantly filled with excitement, and their eyes turned to Jiang Xingzhou.


    "I heard that Jiang Xingzhou performed very well in the Netherworld, ranked tenth on the list of gods, and was attracted by many powerful Tiangong, but he was not moved by the temptation of Tiangong, and still chose to stay in the Immortal Palace of Absolute Beginning." Someone said excitedly: "He Go out and win.¡±


    Many people nodded and agreed that Jiang Xingzhou''s talent was the top in the entire God Realm, and the top ten in the God List was by no means a vain name. Even if those people had extraordinary backgrounds, it would not be easy to beat Jiang Xingzhou.


    Almost everyone was talking about Jiang Xingzhou, but no one cared about Dongfang Mausoleum. After all, he was not as famous as Jiang Xingzhou. Except for the Tianxuan people, no one knew who he was, let alone his talent.


    "After this battle, the Dongfang Mausoleum will become famous all over the world." Li Mubai said.


    Jian Chunqiu, Ye Tianqi and the others all had a gleam in their eyes. In the Tianxuan Shrine, the first person under Qin Xuan was Dongfang Mausoleum, who was somewhat stronger than Mo Lishang, Chu Feng and Murong Guangguang. With the crystal in his hands, he will never lose the battle of the same realm.


    The middle-aged man in black looked at the crowd behind him and asked, "Which two are willing to fight?"


    "I."


    "I''m going to fight."


    Two voices came out one after another, and two figures were seen stepping out, one in white and the other in black. They looked slightly bigger than Mu Liuli and the others, but their cultivation had reached the middle-grade Heavenly Monarch realm, which showed the difference in their talents. powerful!

 Chapter 3418

    The two walked through the air, towards Dongfang Mausoleum and Jiang Xingzhou respectively, with proud expressions on their faces, as if they didn''t pay attention to them.


    "I heard that you are in the top ten on the list of gods. I hope you don''t disappoint me." The black-robed youth looked at Jiang Xingzhou and said, obviously hearing the discussion from the crowd just now.


    He knew that Jiang Xingzhou was not from Seven Sword Mountain, but it didn''t matter, they didn''t come from the same force either.


    "You will see." Jiang Xingzhou said calmly, the sword intent flowed on his body, and a mighty sword power swept out from his body, covering the void where he and the black-robed youth were.


    Feeling the power of the sword released by Jiang Xingzhou, the face of the young man in black changed slightly. This person is really not an ordinary person. This kind of battle is only interesting. The people from the previous sects were too weak and had no sense of accomplishment at all.


    Jiang Xingzhou grasped it with his palm forward, and the endless aura danced between the heaven and the earth, and gradually turned into a divine sword, shining with an incomparably dazzling light, as if it contained superpowers that could destroy everything in the world.


    As Jiang Xingzhou''s palm fell, a piercing howl of the sword resounded through the sky, and the divine sword pierced through the air, killing the young man in black.


    A ray of sharpness flashed across the pitch-black eyes of the young man in black robes, and the palm of his hand blasted out. A pitch-black divine knife was condensed between the heaven and the earth, and a destructive aura diffused from the divine knife, tearing apart the void.


    "Kill." The black-robed youth uttered a voice, and the magic knife slashed forward, tearing through the space, and terrifying space cracks spread, as if to bury the world, the scene was extremely terrifying.


    "clang..."


    Excalibur and Excalibur collided crazily in the void, and I don''t know how many times they collided in an instant, but within a few blinks, that space completely turned into nothingness, it is hard to imagine the terrifying power that Excalibur and Excalibur erupted.


    "It''s such a terrifying killing power, are they really middle-rank heavenly monarchs?" Countless people stared at the void. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this kind of offensive was caused by two middle-rank heavenly kings. Tianjun''s handwriting is really incredible.


    When Jiang Xingzhou fought against the black-robed youth, Dongfang Ling also fought against the white-robed youth.


    The young man in white robe was bathed in the divine light of thunder, like a thunder god of war, blasting out his palms, and countless terrifying rays of divine thunder slashed towards Dongfang Mausoleum, covering the boundless area.


    Dongfang Ling''s face remained unchanged, and he walked forward, as if he didn''t see the attacks coming from around him.


    When the light of the divine thunder descended on his body, he saw an incomparably gorgeous purple-black light emitting from his body, as if wearing a piece of armor. The light of the divine thunder kept hitting him, and then disappeared strangely. As if it had never appeared before.


    "That''s... devouring power?" Countless people were shocked in their hearts, and looked at Dongfang Mausoleum in astonishment. He actually practiced the way of devouring. No wonder he dared to resist the opponent''s attack.


    In the direction of the Dizangtian crowd, the black-robed middle-aged man stared at the Dongfang Mausoleum, a look of shock flashed in the depths of his eyes, this person is the Devouring King Body, is he his descendant?


    "The four people who played just now are all of chaotic physique, and so are these two people. This Seven Swords Mountain is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger." A middle-aged man next to him said in a low voice. Now he understands why the young master didn''t go to Jiuqingtian, but Come to Seven Swords Mountain.


    Dongfang Mausoleum stepped forward, crossed the endless void in a single thought, and landed in front of the young man in white robe. He glanced at him calmly. In an instant, the scene in that space changed drastically. The figure of the young man in white robe.


    "The sky is full of phenomena." A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and he was very familiar with this supernatural power.


    In the world of wind and sand, the young man in white robe shone with an incomparably dazzling brilliance, surrounded by golden gates, like natural barriers, keeping the wind and sand from all directions outside.


    I saw that Dongfang Mausoleum came into the world of wind and sand, and his hands danced quickly. The wind and sand all over the sky gathered towards one place, and gradually condensed into a terrifying vortex, from which there were heart-pounding fluctuations.


    With Dongfang Ling''s finger pointing out, the wind and sand vortex fell directly above the head of the white-robed youth regardless of the distance.


    The young man in white robe looked up at the wind and sand vortex in the sky, his face could not help showing a look of horror, he immediately raised his hands up, and the golden door released more dazzling light to block the attack of the wind and sand.


    "You lost."


    Dongfang Mausoleum''s eyes penetrated the space to look at the young man in white robe, and he let out a calm voice, and then he pressed down with his palm, and the wind and sand vortex suddenly released a terrifying devouring power, swallowing the golden divine gates one after another. go in.


    The young man in white robe showed a look of horror, and an unprecedented sense of fear arose in his heart, and then he stepped into the void, trying to escape from this space.


    However, his opponent is Dongfang Ling, how could he give him a chance to escape.


    Dongfang Mausoleum grasped the air with his palm, and saw the whirlpool of wind and sand expanding crazily, covering the boundless void, as if it wanted to swallow the entire world.


    A moment later, the figure of the young man in white robe appeared, his face was very ugly, a thunder spear appeared in his hand, and dazzling thunder lights were released, killing towards the oncoming wind and sand vortex.


    The light of thunder continuously shot into the wind and sand vortex, like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    The wind and sand vortex continued to descend, and a gust of devouring force wrapped around the body of the young man in white, causing the divine power in his body to drain rapidly. He looked up at the Dongfang Mausoleum in the sky, feeling endless frustration in his heart.


    He never thought that one day he would be forced to such a point by his peers.


    Seeing the scene of the void, the eyes of countless people were filled with unbelievable expressions. This person''s way of devouring is so powerful, even if he is placed among the ancient devouring clan, he is definitely a monster.


    It is well known that the Devouring Gu Clan has conflicts with Qin Xuan, so they never thought about the relationship between the Dongfang Tomb and the Devouring Gu Clan. After all, it is impossible for the Devouring Gu Clan to help Qin Xuan.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless." Dongfang Ling said indifferently.


    The white-robed young man''s face turned blue and then pale, as if he was struggling, and finally there was a look of despair in his eyes, and he sighed: "I lost."


    When his voice fell, the devouring power on his body disappeared immediately, and his body was relieved, but his heart was very heavy. The damage he suffered on the spiritual level in this battle far exceeded the physical level.


    He thought he could crush his opponent like Mu Liuli, but he didn''t expect to lose first, which can be said to be a loss of face.


    In the direction of the Dizangtian crowd, many people''s faces were not very good-looking, and there was a hint of coldness in their eyes.


    If it was just a defeat, they could still accept it, but the defeat was so ugly, it was too embarrassing to be forced to admit defeat by the opponent, and the momentum from the first round disappeared in an instant.


    "That man devoured the king''s body, and he was not wronged." The middle-aged man in the black robe said in a very calm tone.


    Although losing a game, it is not unacceptable. The gods are so proud, except for the young master, who would dare to say that the same realm is undefeated?


    "Swallow the king''s body!" Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble, no wonder this person''s way of devouring is so powerful, it turned out to be devouring the king''s body.


    From this point of view, he was indeed defeated.


    The voice of the middle-aged man in the black robe did not deliberately conceal it. Many people in the void heard it. Their hearts were filled with turmoil, and they looked at Dongfang Ling in shock. Is he... devouring the king''s body? !


    If it were other chaotic physiques, it might not be enough to shock them so much, but the Devouring King Body has a high status in the God Realm, because the Devouring King Body, the head of the ten gods, is the Devouring King Body.


    At this moment, a devouring king body appeared in front of them, how to keep them calm.


    The people of Seven Swords Mountain were also shocked. Although they guessed that Dongfang Mausoleum was powerful, they didn''t expect such a monster to be the legendary Devouring King Body. This was really shocking.


    Qin Xuan and other Tianxuan people showed bright smiles on their faces. Dongfang Mausoleum became famous in the first battle, and his name will soon spread, and he will enter the ranks of top talents.


    "After the reputation of the Dongfang Mausoleum is known, the Devouring Ancient Clan will definitely find him, and I don''t know if they will harm him." Li Mubai looked at Qin Xuan and said softly, with a bit of worry in his tone.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said: "The blood of Devouring Tianzun is flowing in Dongfang''s body, and it is the body of Devouring King. The Gu Clan of Devouring should not harm him. If I really want to do something to him, I will do my best to protect him."


    Now he is no longer alone, not to mention the relationship between the Demon God Palace and Tathagata God Mountain, just the Immortal God Mountain is enough to make the Devouring Ancient Clan fearful.


    Li Mubai nodded lightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes were looking at one spot, which was the battlefield between Jiang Xingzhou and the black-robed youth. The battle between the two was very fierce, and the swords, lights and swords complemented each other, bursting out destructive forces.


    Jiang Xingzhou walked in the air, and as he waved his palm, thousands of divine swords fell from the sky, tearing apart the void and destroying everything. The vast space was enveloped by an astonishing sword intent, and the atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    The black-robed young man looked extremely sharp, holding the long knife in both hands and constantly swinging out, one after another horrific sword lights strangled out, setting off a terrifying road storm, many sword lights were involved in the storm, and were eventually destroyed into nothingness.


    Jiang Xingzhou looked down at the young man in black robe. The black robe on his body was rattling, and he pointed his finger downward.


    In an instant, all the divine swords in the world became one, turning into a peerless divine sword. Dazzling light flowed on the sword body, making many people couldn''t help but close their eyes, unable to look directly at the sword light.


    Qin Xuan showed a smile, with this sword, the opponent will definitely lose.


    "boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound came out, and the peerless divine sword pierced through many spaces, directly killing the black-robed youth.


    The black-robed youth''s face changed in shock, and he held his hands forward, forming a huge defensive mask in the sky. The next moment, the divine sword stabbed on the mask, making an extremely ear-piercing sound, like metal rubbing.


    The vast crowd stared at the void, only to see that under the pressure of the divine sword, the mask gradually sags inward, as if unable to withstand the power of the divine sword, it will be broken in the next moment.


    After persisting for a few breaths, the mask was finally overwhelmed, and a crack was torn open by the divine sword. The divine sword quickly passed through the crack, and then penetrated the body of the black-robed youth.


    The long hair of the black-robed youth was disheveled in the wind, his aura weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper, looking extremely miserable, and he no longer had the half of his previous spirit!

 Chapter 3419

    Seven Swords Mountain, double victory.


    Not only was it a victory, but it was a very beautiful victory. Dongfang Mausoleum crushed the white-robed youth, and although Jiang Xingzhou could not be said to have crushed his opponent, the difference in strength was obvious, and in the end the black-robed youth was seriously injured.


    In the first round, Qijian Mountain was suppressed by Mu Liuli, but the situation in this round was reversed, and Qijian Mountain had the absolute upper hand.


    Countless disciples of Seven Sword Mountain were ecstatic, and their faces were full of excitement. Although Jiang Xingzhou and Dongfang Mausoleum were not disciples of Seven Sword Mountain, they fought for Seven Sword Mountain, which was regarded as saving the face of Seven Sword Mountain.


    The mood of the onlookers was also very excited. After all, they were members of Seven Swords God Realm, and they were also honored to see Seven Swords Mountain win.


    In contrast, the expressions of the members of Dizangtian were very gloomy. Losing two consecutive battles was a great shame for them, especially in front of so many people, which made them feel even more embarrassed.


    "Yan Gang, you can only deal with the devouring king body." The middle-aged man in black robe looked at a young man in brown robe and said.


    I saw the young man in the brown robe with a slender figure, long black hair hanging down his waist, and his right hand behind his back, giving people an unfathomable feeling, making it difficult to see the depth of his strength.


    People around looked at Yan Gang one after another, with a hint of awe in their eyes, as if his status was very high.


    "Okay." Yan Gang responded, and then stepped forward.


    Seeing Yan Gang walking out from the crowd of Dizangtian, the crowd in the void all showed a strange look, who dares to fight?


    The two king bodies showed their extremely powerful strength just now, and this person dared to fight, does he have the confidence to contend with them?


    "It was this person who defeated me. He and Mu Liuli came from the same faction." Jun Huan stared at Yan Gang''s figure and said solemnly.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flickered, it seemed that this person was the trump card of Dizangtian.


    But he didn''t worry too much. Dongfang Mausoleum is devouring the king''s body, and with the help of the devouring crystal, unless the opponent has extremely heaven-defying means, it will be difficult to defeat him.


    "You and I will decide the outcome." Yan Gang looked at Dongfang Ling and said, apparently in his opinion, Jiang Xingzhou''s strength is not as good as Dongfang Ling''s


    There was no fluctuation on Jiang Xingzhou''s face, he looked at Dongfang Mausoleum and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "En." Dongfang Ling nodded.


    Jiang Xingzhou didn''t say anything else, turned around and headed towards Qijian Mountain, leaving the battlefield to Dongfang Ling and Yan Gang.


    Dongfang Ling stared at Yan Gang. Although the opponent didn''t have too much power, it gave him a very dangerous feeling, like a sharp blade in the night, cold and sharp.


    The strength of this person must be higher than the two just now.


    "Are you the one who devours the ancient clan?" Yan Gang asked. After his words fell, countless people looked at Dongfang Mausoleum curiously, obviously wanting to know the origin of Dongfang Mausoleum.


    Does he have anything to do with the Devouring Ancient Clan?


    Dongfang Mausoleum did not respond. Before the Devouring Gu Clan did not recognize his identity, he would not admit that he was a member of the Devouring Gu Clan. Now he only has one identity, and that is the descendant of Devouring Tianzun.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, let''s speak with your strength." Yan Gang said lightly. He didn''t really care whether Dongfang Mausoleum came from the Swallowing Ancient Clan, but just asked casually. Among the Swallowing Ancient Clan''s peers, no one should be his opponent. .


    "Please enlighten me." Dongfang Ling responded.


    Yan Gang stepped forward, and his figure disappeared immediately. In the next moment, countless figures of him appeared in the sky and the earth, just like the gods and gods descended into the world, and their power shook the boundless world.


    I saw the palms of all the figures blasting out at the same time, and in an instant, one after another covering the sky pierced through the space, containing the power of suppressing the world, all of them killed the Dongfang Mausoleum, as if they wanted to bury him in it.


    "This..." Countless people''s hearts trembled wildly, and expressions of incomparable horror appeared on their faces. Even if Dongfang Mausoleum devoured the king''s body, it might not be able to withstand such a terrifying attack.


    In the direction of Seven Swords Mountain, Li Mubai and the others all looked very dignified. Yan Gang launched such a tyrannical offensive as soon as he made a move. It seemed that he planned to fight quickly. After all, Dongfang Mausoleum devours the king''s body. In terms of continuous fighting ability, few people can compared with him.


    Qin Xuan''s face remained calm, he believed in the strength of Dongfang Mausoleum.


    Dongfang Mausoleum leaped into the air, and at the same time displayed the myriad phenomena. The thousand-meter space around him instantly turned into a dark world. Countless black holes surged in it, swallowing terrifying devouring power, as if to devour everything.


    "boom......"


    Loud noises rang out between the sky and the earth, and the palms that covered the sky rushed into the dark world forcefully, blasting away the black holes, but the power in the palms was also weakened a lot.


    Many palms bombarded Dongfang Mausoleum from different directions, but Dongfang Mausoleum''s expression remained unchanged. His hands were pushed out to the left and right, and purple-black vortexes appeared around him, swallowing all the palms that came to him, and never appeared again.


    However, it''s not over yet.


    I saw Yan Gang''s thousands of figures shuttle back and forth, almost in a single thought, landing around the Dongfang Mausoleum, every figure had an indifferent expression, raised and lowered their palms, and one after another terrorist attacks bloomed, blasting towards the Dongfang Mausoleum .


    "It is rumored that devouring the king''s body can devour everything in the world. Today I will see where your limit is." A series of proud voices resounded in the world, like the sound of the avenue, trembling in Dongfang Mausoleum''s eardrums, making him My heart trembled for it.


    At this moment, Dongfang Mausoleum finally revealed a dignified expression. Yan Gang''s attack was domineering and powerful, and he had thousands of clones, all of which released attacks at the same time, which could already pose a threat to him.


    Under Yan Gang''s uninterrupted attacks, the devouring vortex finally couldn''t bear it and exploded continuously. Immediately, streams of destructive power rushed towards Dongfang Mausoleum, like a long spear trying to pierce his body.


    A sharp light flashed in Dongfang Mausoleum''s eyes, and the palm of his hand blasted forward, and a huge golden palm print was condensed, smashing all the spears.


    "Can you still hold it back?" Yan Gang''s voice sounded again, and the moment the voice fell, many avatars walked forward one after another, with a strong breath, as if they wanted to push Dongfang Mausoleum into a desperate situation.


    The sky is isolated from the outside world, ordinary people can''t see the scene inside, but they can''t block Qin Xuan''s sight, only to see that his brows are slightly wrinkled, and his face looks a little dignified.


    If Dongfang Ling used the devouring crystal, it would not be a problem to block Yan Gang''s attack, but he never used it, relying entirely on his own strength to resist.


    He vaguely understood what Dongfang Ling was thinking.


    In the battle of the same realm, if he uses external force, it is tantamount to admitting that he is inferior to the opponent. He is devouring the king''s body and the descendants of Tianzun. His pride does not allow him to do so.


    However, Yan Gang is not an ordinary person.


    Looking at the supernatural powers he displayed, it can be seen that he has an extraordinary background, and his realm is deeper than that of Dongfang Mausoleum. Obviously, it has been some years since he stepped into the realm of the middle-rank Tianjun. The combination of various factors has weakened the advantage of devouring the king''s body a lot.


    This battle is not a small challenge to Dongfang Mausoleum.


    However, he insisted on relying on his own strength, presumably he hadn''t reached the limit yet, maybe there was a stronger method that he hadn''t used yet!

 Chapter 3420

    In the void, countless figures of Yan Gang walked towards the Dongfang Mausoleum, and every step made the sky and the earth tremble. Those figures were like real gods, possessing divine powers that penetrate the heavens and the earth.


    Countless people held their breath and their hearts trembled violently. Yan Gang''s strength was too strong. Even a high-rank Tianjun might not be able to withstand such a powerful offensive. Can Dongfang Mausoleum withstand it?


    Dongfang Mausoleum glanced at the figures walking around him. Even though he was under extremely strong coercion, his body was still tall and straight, and the endless devouring power flowed through his body, devouring the coercion falling on his body.


    "If you want to defeat me, this kind of attack is not enough!" Dongfang Ling said proudly, and his voice resounded through the world.


    The faces of countless people were inexplicably excited, Dongfang Ling let out a bold statement, this kind of attack is not enough to defeat him, it seems that he still has a way to show.


    "Then show your strength." Yan Gang''s voice sounded, still so calm, with a strong self-confidence hidden under the calm, as if he had the winning ticket in his hands.


    Accompanied by Yan Gang''s voice, those avatars blasted out powerful attacks at the same time. There were loud noises, and many attacks pierced through the void and blasted towards Dongfang Mausoleum. This scene made the hearts of the crowd soar to the extreme, and they subconsciously forgot to breathe.


    At the same moment, a terrifying aura erupted from Dongfang Mausoleum''s body, and the purple-black light on his body became extremely powerful, as if it had turned into a layer of armor covering his body.


    Afterwards, one after another avenue patterns appeared around the Dongfang Mausoleum, dazzling light flowed above the patterns, those patterns extended in different directions, and enlarged continuously as they moved, as if they wanted to cover the sky and the earth.


    "Boom..." Many attacks bombarded the avenue pattern, and the power contained in it quickly disappeared, and finally dissipated into nothing, but those patterns were still extending far away, seemingly unaffected.


    "What kind of supernatural power is that?" In the direction of Dizangtian, many people showed shocked expressions. They knew how powerful Yan Gang''s attack was, and those patterns were able to block it. The defense was too strong.


    "Those avenue patterns are a whole, and any position has super strong defense power. Unless the attack power exceeds the limit it can withstand, it cannot be broken." The middle-aged man in black robe said, looking at Dongfang Mausoleum His gaze was a little more meaningful.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan and the others had a smile on their eyes, and their nervous hearts relaxed a lot. It seemed that they were worrying too much, and Dongfang Ling had the means to deal with Yan Gang.


    "The Devouring King''s Body is known as the strongest defense. On this son, you can vaguely see the demeanor of Devouring Tianzun back then." A voice of emotion sounded in Xiao Muyang''s mind.


    "He is a descendant of Devouring Tianzun, but his lineage migrated to the lower world in ancient times, and he was not able to come to the God Realm until the plane channel was opened." Qin Xuan explained.


    "It turns out that he is a descendant of Tianzun, no wonder he will inherit the Devouring King Body." Si Yang said with a smile.


    "Senior, what do you mean, only the descendants of Devouring Tianzun will get the Devouring King Body?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "It''s not so absolute, it''s just that this possibility is the greatest." Si Yang explained: "When the strength reaches a certain level, you can pass on your own physique to younger generations. Many powerful physiques come from the same race. It''s a bloodline inheritance."


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look, Dongfang Ling and Duan Chengtian were Devouring King Body and Samsara King Body respectively, and they were also members of Devouring Ancient Clan and Samsara Ancient Clan, which proved this point, physique can be passed on to future generations.


    His physique should also be inherited from the God King, but until now, he didn''t know what his physique was, or in other words, he didn''t know what the God King was.


    When Qin Xuan was talking to Si Yang, the void was completely covered by the avenue pattern, as if it had become an independent space, and the endless devouring light was released from the pattern, killing Yan Gang''s clones.


    Naturally, those avatars would not be caught without a fight, one after another powerful attacks were released, colliding with the devouring divine light, and the roaring sound continued to radiate out. The void was like a doomsday battlefield, and the scene was extremely terrifying.


    Dongfang Mausoleum opened its hands, as if embracing the heaven and the earth, and suddenly the divine power of that space poured into the avenue patterns frantically, making the light of the avenue patterns become more and more powerful, illuminating the boundless void.


    "With your body, you can''t bear such a huge force!" Yan Gang spoke again, with shock in his voice.


    "Whether you can bear it or not, you won''t know until you try it." Dongfang Ling responded, with a look of determination in his eyes, as if he put life and death aside, and there was nothing to fear him.


    As more and more divine power was devoured, the lines on Dongfang Mausoleum''s face gradually became distorted, and the aura on his body seemed to have reached the peak level of a middle-rank Tianjun, and he was only one step away from becoming a top-rank Tianjun.


    As the divine power in the space decreases, the aura of Yan Gang''s avatar is constantly weakening, and all the avatars are fused into one, turning into Yan Gang''s true deity, gazing at the figure of Dongfang Mausoleum, disregarding his own life in order to win, is a worthy Dear opponent.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan clenched his fists tightly, revealing the tension in his heart.


    Dongfang Mausoleum''s devouring of the divine power in the space can not only enhance its own strength, but also weaken the opponent''s strength. However, once the devoured power exceeds the limit of its own tolerance, it will explode and die.


    He is fighting with his life.


    "He''s crazy!" The hearts of the people in Dizangtian were shocked. It was just a battle. Is it necessary to fight like this?


    The middle-aged man in the black robe was also a little restless, but he was not worried about the safety of Dongfang Mausoleum, but worried about Yan Gang. If something happened to him, he could not bear the anger of that person.


    "Let''s stop here, this battle is a draw." The black-robed middle-aged man looked at Qin Xuan and said, at this point, there is no need to continue the fight, both sides are very strong.


    Qin Xuan nodded, looked at Dongfang Mausoleum and said, "Dongfang, stop."


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Dongfang Mausoleum did not continue to devour divine power, looked at Yan Gang and said, "You admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat?" Yan Gang frowned, and said coldly, "Why should I admit defeat?"


    "If you don''t admit defeat, let''s continue to fight." Dongfang Mausoleum''s tone was cold, and when his voice fell, he saw countless divine swords condensed from the pattern of the avenue, all pointing at Yan Gang. The swords will strike at the same time.


    Sensing the tyrannical aura coming from all directions, Yan Gang''s face finally changed. At this moment, the power controlled by Dongfang Ling has surpassed him. If he fought to the death, even if he did not die, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    "If I try my best, you won''t get any benefits." Yan Gang said in a deep voice.


    "I just want to ask you, do you admit defeat?" Dongfang Ling''s tone was strong, if he did not admit defeat, he would continue to fight, there was no room for negotiation.


    A sharp light flashed in Yan Gang''s eyes, except for the young master, no one could make him admit defeat, even if this person was devouring the king''s body, he was not qualified.


    "If you want to fight, then you will fight to the end!" Yan Gang said proudly, at worst, both sides would be hurt, so he had nothing to fear.


    "This..." The hearts of the spectators were turbulent. Both of them were extremely proud figures. They refused to admit that the other party was better than themselves, and would rather pay the price to fight on. This is the demeanor of a peerless genius.


    Dongfang Mausoleum didn''t say any more, the palms fell, and the ear-piercing howls of swords resounded all over the world, and countless divine swords were seen descending from the sky, like flowing light, ignoring the distance in space, killing Yan Gang''s body in an instant .


    The breath of Yan Gang''s body was violent, and golden light curtains appeared all over his body. The divine sword pierced the light curtains one after another, causing the light curtains to vibrate violently, and cracks appeared soon, as if they could not last long.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and one light curtain shattered, followed by more light curtains, almost at the same time. Many divine swords pierced Yan Gang''s body.


    However, what is shocking is that those divine swords did not pierce Yan Gang''s skin, which shows how powerful his physical body is.


    A stern look flashed in Yan Gang''s eyes, and with a wave of his palm, an incomparably dazzling ray of light shone in the air, and at the same time, a terrifying force swept away, directly blasting away all the divine swords around him.


    "That''s..." Many people''s eyes flashed sharply, and they saw a golden whip floating above Yan Gang''s head, emitting a dazzling light. It was obviously a very high-rank magic weapon.


    "Using foreign objects, you have already lost." Dongfang Ling looked down at Yan Gang''s figure and said.


    "This magic weapon belongs to me, so I can use it naturally, and you can use it too." Yan Gang said calmly, as if he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "I didn''t want to use the magic weapon, but if you use it first, you can''t blame me." Dongfang Ling responded lightly.


    Hearing Dongfang Mausoleum''s words, Yan Gang sneered in his heart, his golden whip was a mid-grade Heavenly Venerate weapon, and he did not believe that Dongfang Mausoleum had such a more powerful divine weapon in his hands.


    The next moment, Dongfang Mausoleum waved his palm, and a purple-black crystal appeared in the void, releasing countless strands of devouring air from it, spreading rapidly between the sky and the earth.


    Yan Gang''s pupils froze sharply, staring fixedly at the purple-black crystal, and a thought popped into his mind.


    Is that... the devouring crystal? !


    At this moment, the crowd in the void showed expressions of astonishment. Isn''t the Devouring Crystal in Qin Xuan''s hands? Why does he also have the Devouring Crystal?


    "The Devouring Crystal in his hand should be temporarily borrowed by Qin Xuan." Some people who reacted quickly said.


    The people around showed their comprehension. Dongfang Mausoleum is the body of the Devouring King, and he is also representing Seven Swords Mountain. It is reasonable for Qin Xuan to lend him the Crystal of Devouring.


    In the direction of Seven Sword Mountain, the faces of Qin Xuan and others relaxed a lot. Dongfang Mausoleum took out the swallowing crystal, and there is no suspense in this battle!

 Chapter 3421

    "Are you going to fight again?"


    Dongfang Ling lowered his head and looked down at Yan Gang, with a hint of arrogance in his voice, at this moment he is like a god, standing high above the world, looking down on the world.


    Yan Gang raised his head to look at the figure of Dongfang Mausoleum, his expression was very ugly. The Devouring Crystal is the treasure of heaven and earth, much stronger than the golden whip in his hand, and it is not a magic weapon of the same level at all.


    If you continue to fight, you will only lose more ugly.


    After struggling for a while, a look of despair flashed in his eyes, and he sighed, "I lost."


    The moment Yan Gang''s voice fell, the patterns of the avenue in the void dissipated into nothingness, the coercion covering the world disappeared instantly, and everything in the sky disappeared, and the scene of the void was revealed in the sight of countless people .


    "Seven Sword Mountain, we''ve won!" Countless people looked extremely excited. In this round, Seven Sword Mountain won all three battles, completely suppressing the opponent''s momentum.


    However, they knew in their hearts that the three people who fought in Dizangtian were very powerful, and Yan Gang''s strength was comparable to that of some high-ranking heavenly monarchs. Unfortunately, he met the more talented Devouring King Body, and he could only lose in the end.


    In this battle, countless people remembered a name, Dongfang Mausoleum.


    They believed in their hearts that it would not be long before this name would spread throughout the God Realm, especially the Devouring Ancient Clan, who would definitely pay close attention to this name.


    At this time, Dongfang Ling''s face was quite pale, with a smear of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, and his breath was very weak, obviously the injury was serious.


    The magic technique he used just now was extremely powerful, and he swallowed a lot of divine power, and he suffered a lot of backlash. If he continued to fight just now, even if he could defeat Yan Gang, he would be seriously injured.


    However, Yan Gang did not have the courage to fight him after all.


    At this time, Yan Gang''s condition was not much better, his face was bloodless, and there were many injuries in his body, he was just holding on.


    Dongfang Ling glanced at Yan Gang, said nothing, and walked towards the crowd of Qijian Mountain.


    Seeing Dongfang Mausoleum''s pale face, Qin Xuan stretched out his palm, and a powerful force of life poured into Dongfang Mausoleum''s body, making his complexion gradually recover and his aura stabilized.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." Dongfang Ling looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "After today, God Realm will know who you are." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    Although most people don''t know that those people are from the Dizangtian, the strength they showed is obvious to all, and being able to defeat them is enough to prove the talent of Dongfang Mausoleum.


    The Dongfang Mausoleum is devouring the king''s body, and it is only a matter of time before it becomes famous, and this battle has brought it forward.


    "Return to the original owner." Dongfang Ling said, waving his palm, and a purple-black light shot at Qin Xuan, which was naturally the Devouring Crystal.


    Qin Xuan looked in the direction of the crowd in Dizangtian, and said, "We won this round."


    "Seven Swords Mountain is indeed the most powerful force in the Seven Swords God''s Domain. As expected, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and they continuously send out several chaotic physiques. Even Jiuqingtian''s power is hard to match." The middle-aged man in black robe responded.


    Many people nodded. The strength of Seven Sword Mountain is not considered strong in the God Realm, but the number of chaotic physiques is astonishing. When they grow up in the future, the strength of Seven Sword Mountain will be raised to an extremely terrifying level.


    But what they don''t know is that those chaotic physiques are the top monsters in the lower world. The reason why they gather in Seven Swords Mountain is because Qin Xuan is here. They are not disciples of Seven Swords Mountain.


    "Your people are not weak." Qin Xuan responded, not to mention Yan Gang, the white-robed youth and the black-robed youth just now are very talented, and they are definitely the core figures in the Jiuqingtian forces.


    "Both sides won one game each, and Seven Sword Mountain must be careful next time." The middle-aged man in black robe said, his words seemed to reveal strong confidence.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in black robe, countless people in Seven Sword Mountain suddenly showed playful expressions, Seven Sword Mountain be careful?


    They should be careful.


    There are still some suspense in the first two rounds, but the ending of the third round is already doomed, and Seven Sword Mountain will win.


    At this moment, several figures stepped out from the void, they were Xuanyun Tianzun, Qixing Tianzun and several main peak masters.


    Seeing them appear, Qin Xuan didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face, he already knew that they were watching the battle in the dark.


    "Leave it to us for the third round." Peak Master Chun Jun looked at Qin Xuan and said, with a sharp look in his eyes. After fighting Qin Xuan last time, although he did not break through the boundary, but he was very good at killing swordsmanship. The comprehension is deeper than before.


    Today, it happened to be confirmed.


    "The first two rounds were all contributed by you juniors. Now, it''s our turn to be old guys." Chi Xiaofeng echoed, looking eager to try.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xuanyun Tianzun, only to see him smiling and said: "They haven''t made a move for many years, and finally waited for such an excellent opportunity, let them have a try."


    "Then follow the arrangement of the mountain master." Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    Then the six main peak masters walked forward at the same time, all of them released extremely powerful divine power, which made countless people feel that their bodies were much heavier, as if they were being held down by an invisible big hand, and their breathing was difficult.


    "They are all top-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns!" The hearts of the crowd set off a turmoil. They are all existences standing at the peak of Tianjun, only a short distance away from Tianzun, and their strength is unknown.


    This round will be a truly shocking battle, and the intensity will definitely exceed the previous two rounds.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in black robe was striding forward. This scene made the crowd in the void look stunned. He fought alone?


    Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man in the black robe, his expression was a little dignified, the other party was the leader of Dizangtian, and he might have reached the level of Tianzun, and the several peak masters might not be his opponents.


    "Your Excellency intends to fight the six of us alone?" Peak Master Chunjun asked, looking at the middle-aged man in black robe.


    "That''s not true, I just don''t want to waste too much time." The black-robed middle-aged man replied: "At our level, if you fight with all your strength, you will inevitably suffer injuries. There is no life and death enmity, so there is no need to fight to that level. "


    "What do you mean, Your Excellency?" Peak Master Chunjun asked again.


    "It''s very simple, as long as one of you can break through my defense, I will lose this battle, otherwise, Seven Sword Mountain will lose, how about it?"


    After the voice of the middle-aged man in the black robe came out, the endless crowd showed surprise. This method is simple, and the winner can be determined without fierce fighting.


    Peak Master Chunjun and the others stared at the middle-aged man in black robe. This person dared to speak like this, which showed that he was very confident in his own defense.


    The several peak masters exchanged eye contact, and then the peak master Chunjun said: "Okay, just follow what your Excellency said."


    The middle-aged man in the black robe took a step forward, and suddenly a tyrannical divine power permeated his body, turning into a huge phantom of the god ape, covering his body, and the vast space trembled fiercely, as if he couldn''t bear the power of the god ape. coercion.


    I saw that the god ape''s body was as high as a thousand feet, with silver radiance flowing all over his body, as if it contained explosive power, just looking at it from a distance, it made people feel a sense of suffocation, and the heart stopped beating!

 Chapter 3422

    Countless people looked at the phantom of the divine ape in shock, their hearts trembling uncontrollably. It must not be easy for such a powerful divine ape to break through its defense.


    "This is the Tianluan White Ape. Among the apes, it is like an emperor. Only the Titan Giant Ape and Hercules can be compared with it." A dignified voice came out, and the person who spoke was Tailong.


    Tailong''s body is Vajra Ape, and later awakened a trace of the blood of the golden giant ape in his body, and completely transformed into a golden giant ape.


    "Tianluan White Ape." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart. He had also heard of Tianluan White Ape, which is an extremely rare ancient divine beast. He did not expect to see it here today.


    "Which one of you will strike first?" Tianluan Baiyuan looked at Peak Master Chunjun and the others with his huge eyes, and let out a powerful voice that shook the space.


    "I''ll come first."


    The moment the voice fell, a figure turned into a sword light and shot towards the front, and then saw that sword light turned into countless sword shadows, covering the space where the god ape was, attacking it from all directions.


    The person who made the move was the master of Chengying Peak, who practiced Wuying Sword.


    "Shhhhh..."


    Countless sword shadows fell on the body of the god ape like a rain of swords, trying to penetrate its flesh, but the god ape seemed to be unconscious, standing there without moving, allowing those sword shadows to fall on his body.


    Countless people stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them. Although they guessed that the defense of the god ape must be amazing, the fact is still beyond their expectations.


    What does it mean that the top Heavenly Lord of Seven Swords Mountain did not injure him with such a terrifying attack?


    It means that his defense is strong enough to ignore the attacks of people in the same realm, and he is already invincible with the strength of his body alone.


    Qin Xuan stared at the middle-aged man in the black robe, and was not too surprised by the strength he showed. After all, he was a character carefully selected by Dizangtian, and he came from the Tianluan White Ape Clan. It is normal to have a strong body.


    The master of Chengying Peak has been attacking for a while and used various means, but he has not been able to break through the defense of the ape, so he can only choose to give up in desperation.


    Peak Lord Chengying returned to Peak Master Chunjun and the others, and said with a very solemn expression: "If you want to break through his defense, you must have enough explosive power, gather all your strength at one point, ranged attacks are useless to it. "


    Master Chunjun and the others nodded one after another. Master Chengying''s swordsmanship was the widest among them. Even he couldn''t break through the defense of the god ape, and it was even more impossible for them to do so. has hope.


    "I''ll go next." Peak Master Chun Jun said, his attack power is the strongest, and he is most likely to break through the defense.


    "No." Peak Lord Xuanyuan said in a low voice: "You are the strongest, save it for the last shot, we will go up and consume his physical strength first."


    "Xuanyuan is right." Chixiao Peak Master echoed.


    "Okay, you guys go first." Chun Junfeng said.


    "I''ll go." Peak Lord Xuanyuan said, and then strode forward, a mighty righteousness was released from his body. Every time he took a step, the power of the sword between heaven and earth increased by several points, and the vast space was covered by the tyrannical sword. Wei shrouded.


    Qin Xuan looked at Master Xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng majored in demon-killing swordsmanship, which has a great restraint effect on demon cultivators, but has no restraint effect on monsters. I am afraid that he still cannot break through the defense of the black-robed middle-aged man.


    Peak Master Xuanyuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, and all the divine power between the heaven and the earth gathered in one place, turning into a dazzling golden sword. Although it was forged by divine power, it was like a real sword, filled with astonishing power. Kendo swings.


    "Pull." Peak Master Xuanyuan uttered a voice, the golden divine sword trembled violently, and the next moment traveled through the void, appearing in front of the divine ape in an instant.


    The divine sword stabbed the divine ape''s body with a towering sword force, bursting out with dazzling light. The divine sword pierced into the divine ape bit by bit, and then the divine ape roared to the sky, and a terrifying force erupted from the body, directly killing the ape. Excalibur flew out.


    Master Xuanyuan snorted coldly, but did not give up. With a wave of his palm, rivers of swords flowed through the void, obliterating everything. Each river of swords contained extremely powerful sword power, constantly bombarding the body of the god ape.


    "boom......"


    A loud noise came from the void, and rivers of swords surrounded the god ape, trying to annihilate it, but the god ape remained motionless, with silver radiance flowing all over its body, as if it was covered with a layer of silver armor, with unparalleled defense and invincibility shake.


    After going on for a while, Peak Lord Xuanyuan stopped attacking. He had already unleashed his strongest attack, and there was no point in attacking any more. It would make people laugh instead.


    After Peak Lord Xuanyuan, there is Peak Lord Chixiao.


    Chi Xiaofeng mainly practiced the way of the emperor''s sword, and I saw him incarnated as an emperor, with the majesty of the sky, looking down on the world.


    The Lord of Chixiao Peak descended directly in front of the divine ape, and the divine sword in his hand kept slashing at the divine ape''s body. Every time it collided, there was a sound like gold and stone. The divine ape''s body seemed to be made of diamond, indestructible, even with the divine Soldiers can''t break through.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel a surge in his heart. Tianluan White Ape''s physical defense is a bit too strong. Even if the strength of Chixiao Peak Lord is not as strong as him, it shouldn''t be unshakable.


    "The White Ape has a Celestial treasure in his body, which has been perfectly fused with his body, so the defense is so powerful." Si Yang''s voice sounded in his mind as if he knew what Qin Xuan was thinking.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin Xuan was stunned, no wonder he couldn''t find that treasure, it turned out to be fused with his body.


    "These people''s identities in Dizangtian must be extraordinary. Dizangtian sent these people to the God Realm, and I''m afraid there will be a big move." Si Yang''s voice came again, showing a hint of worry.


    "Senior, what do you mean that Earth Store Heaven will harm the God Realm?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "It''s possible." Si Yang sighed: "In ancient times, Dizangtian did unforgivable things to the God Realm. If there was no Dizangtian''s betrayal, the loss of Jiuxuan Starfield would not be so heavy."


    Hearing these words, Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly froze, Dizangtian betrayed Jiuxuan Starfield?


    Why?


    Thinking of something suddenly, Qin Xuan''s body could not help but froze, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Could it be that the army of ghosts and gods he saw on the battlefield of God''s Tomb... came from the Dizang Heaven?


    He used to think that the army of ghosts and gods was the fourth evil race, but now that he knew the relationship between Dizangtian and Jiuxuan Starfield, he realized that his guess might be wrong.


    That army of ghosts and gods probably came from Dizangtian.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out, Dizangtian was also a part of the Jiuxuan Starfield, why did he betray the Jiuxuan Starfield? What good does it do them?

 Chapter 3423

    "Back then, what happened?"


    Qin Xuan asked Si Yang, he really didn''t understand why Di Zangtian betrayed Jiuxuan Starfield.


    "It''s a long story about what happened back then, and I don''t know the truth behind it. I''m afraid only those big people know. Let''s wait for the demon lord to explain it to you in the future." Si Yang responded.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly after hearing this, and didn''t ask any more questions, but his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Dizangtian was supposed to fight for the Jiuxuan Starfield, but slaughtered the Jiuxuan Starfield together with the evil races outside the territory, which is simply a crime.


    Thinking of this, he looked indifferently at the phantom of the god ape in front of him, and a fire of anger rose in his heart.


    Soon, Peak Lord Chixiao was also defeated.


    Just as Master Tai''a Peak was about to make a move, he heard a calm voice from behind: "Let me do it."


    The sound fell, and the vast space suddenly fell silent.


    Countless eyes looked in the direction of the sound, and finally converged on a figure in white. When they saw that figure, the crowd was stunned for a moment, and then all of their faces showed excited expressions.


    Qin Xuan, he is finally going to make a move!


    The people in Dizangtian also looked at Qin Xuan, but their reactions were not as strong as those around them, and they were even a little stunned. That person is just a junior, how dare he make a move?


    With their cultivation bases, it is natural that Qin Xuan''s current state cannot be seen.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, and soon came to the side of Peak Master Chunjun and others, looked at them and said, "Leave it to me."


    "Okay." All the peak masters replied one after another. Although they didn''t know why Qin Xuan made a sudden move, since he decided to make a move, there must be his reasons, so they didn''t need to ask further.


    The middle-aged man in the black robe looked at Qin Xuan and asked, "Are you Qin Xuan who is known as the number one evildoer in the God Realm?"


    "It''s me." Qin Xuan replied indifferently.


    "I''ve heard about your previous deeds. If you are in the same realm, you are qualified to fight with me, but you are not my opponent now." The middle-aged man in the black robe said again, with strong confidence in his tone.


    Many people were stunned when they heard the words of the middle-aged man in black robe, and they realized at this time that this was a battle at the level of a high-rank Tianjun, and Qin Xuan''s current cultivation level should be a middle-rank Tianjun. There is a huge gap between the two. This is not a fair fight.


    In contrast, the faces of the crowd in Seven Sword Mountain looked very calm. They stared at the figure in white in front of them, looking forward to his next performance.


    "If you can take my sword, Seven Sword Mountain will lose this round." Qin Xuan said lightly.


    "Boom!" Countless people''s hearts trembled violently, and they looked at Qin Xuan in shock, unable to believe what they heard just now.


    The middle-aged man in the black robe and the rest of the Dizangtian people were also shocked by Qin Xuan''s words. Does he want to decide the outcome with a sword?


    It was simply too arrogant, how could he have the confidence to say such words?


    "Even if you use the devouring crystal, it''s impossible to break through my defense with one sword." The middle-aged man in the black robe said loudly, with arrogance in his voice.


    Qin Xuan ignored the words of the middle-aged man in the black robe, and slowly raised his arms. In an instant, an incomparably gorgeous seven-color sword was formed in the space.


    An incomparably strong sense of killing permeated the world, causing countless people to feel a tightness in their chests, and they could not breathe faintly. They only felt that they were in a battlefield, and their hearts were trembling uncontrollably.


    "His cultivation..." The middle-aged man in the black robe was shocked. At this moment, he finally sensed Qin Xuan''s cultivation. Just like him, he was also a top-ranking Tianjun peak.


    But how is this possible?


    As far as he knows, Qin Xuan''s cultivation was only a low-rank Tianjun a few years ago, and now he should be a middle-rank Tianjun. How could it be possible to reach this level?


    Did you use a secret technique to increase your strength?


    But then he denied this possibility. If the secret technique was used, Daowei couldn''t be so tyrannical, and he could see that Qin Xuan used this power very easily, and it was definitely not forcibly improving his strength.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the young master was so intentional. This Qin Xuan was indeed a rare evildoer, and he was qualified to be the young master''s opponent.


    Qin Xuan raised his palm upwards, and the seven-colored sword lay across the void. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the place where the middle-aged man in the black robe was. Although the power had not been fully released, the power of the sword had already torn the surrounding void into a realm of nothingness. It is hard to imagine the power contained in the Excalibur.

 Chapter 3424

    Qin Xuan''s voice was full of anger, echoing between the heaven and the earth, making the hearts of countless people boil with enthusiasm, and their eyes full of admiration.


    Breaking through the body of the god ape with a single sword, and responding forcefully to the opponent''s behavior, this is the demeanor of the number one evildoer in the God Realm.


    They didn''t know that those people came from Dizangtian, let alone what Dizangtian did to Jiuxuan Starfield before, otherwise they would really understand the intention of Qin Xuan''s actions just now.


    At this time, a figure was seen stepping out of the black vortex, its whole body was shrouded in light, its appearance could not be seen clearly, but judging from its figure, it was a man.


    "Young Master!" The expressions of all the people in Dizangtian changed at the same time, and then they all bowed towards the figure, even though the other party didn''t look at them.


    Qin Xuan stared at the figure, and under the peeping of the eyes of nothingness, he found that the figure was not the deity, but an incarnation of divine sense, but it still gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    The voice just now must have come from this person.


    "After they came to the Seven Swords God Realm, they haven''t killed a single person. Your Excellency just said that they came here with malice. I don''t know where the malice came from." The figure looked at Qin Xuan and said, this time his voice was very calm, There seems to be no anger.


    Countless people looked at that figure one after another, and they couldn''t help being curious about his appearance. His voice seemed to be young. Could it be that he was also a peerless evildoer?


    "I didn''t kill anyone this time, didn''t I kill someone before?" Qin Xuan asked coldly, his words showing sharpness.


    "The past is the past, and the present is the present. Today''s era no longer belongs to the past. The past doesn''t need to be remembered." The other party replied flatly.


    "A villain is a villain after all. No matter how much time passes, it is impossible to wash away the sins on your body. You can go back wherever you came from. You are not worthy of stepping into the God Realm." Qin Xuan said in a cold tone, as if giving an order.


    Everyone in Dizangtian glared at Qin Xuan, what right did he have to act recklessly in front of the young master, did he really think he was invincible?


    "Whether we deserve to come to the God Realm or not is up to you." The figure responded, his tone still so calm, as if nothing could shake his state of mind.


    "At least here, I have the final say!" Qin Xuan said domineeringly, and a wave of supreme divine power swept out after speaking.


    At this moment, the faces of the crowd in the void changed drastically, the divine power in their bodies stopped flowing, and at the same time they felt extremely heavy, and they were no longer under their control.


    The Dizangtian crowd was also controlled by Qin Xuan''s supernatural power, and they couldn''t move an inch. They were shocked in their hearts. This person''s strength is so powerful. No wonder Tianluan is not his all-in-one enemy.


    However, that figure was always standing with his hands behind his back, and he didn''t seem to be affected by Qin Xuan''s coercion. He waved his palm in the direction of the Ji Zangtian crowd, and the coercion on them disappeared instantly, and their bodies regained their freedom.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly. His coercion could not be easily resolved by Tianjun, but this person did it, and it was just an incarnation of divine sense. What kind of power is his true deity?


    "The third round of battle is not over yet, so let me experience the strength of the number one evildoer in the God Realm." The figure said, then raised his hand and pointed forward, and countless dark streamers shot out from the void, covering the vast expanse of space. The void descended on Qin Xuan''s space in an instant.


    Qin Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, driven by the great self-possessed dharma body, he transformed into a giant with a purple-gold color flowing all over his body, and streams of dark light blasted violently on his body, but he couldn''t shake it, standing firmly in the void all the time middle.


    The figure stepped forward, and a terrifying avenue storm was born between the heaven and the earth. Suddenly, a vision was born, the sky became extremely dark, and the destructive aura kept falling down, filling the world, as if it was going to turn it into a hell of death .


    Qin Xuan raised his head and looked up into the sky. Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared in his hand. He stabbed the halberd upwards. A sacred light bloomed in the void, and then quickly spread towards the surroundings. Wherever it passed, the destructive airflow was wiped out directly. .


    Seeing the scene of the battle unfolding in the void, countless people''s hearts were beating violently, and their faces were full of shock.


    They originally thought that the previous battle was a pinnacle duel, but they never thought that the real pinnacle battle just broke out at this moment.


    Xuanyun Tianzun, Qixing Tianzun and other people from Qijian Mountain are also not at peace. The incarnation of that person''s divine sense has such strength, and the deity must be stronger.


    At this moment, the figure also turned into a giant of thousands of feet, with an incomparably dazzling black-gold divine light circulating throughout his body. He was majestic, mighty, and overbearing.


    Countless people stared dumbfounded at the two giants standing proudly in the air, and their inner shock reached the point where it could not be added.


    A purple-gold statue and a black-gold statue seem to be two extremes, one symbolizes light and the other symbolizes darkness.


    The two giants stepped forward at the same time, ignoring the spatial distance, and appeared in front of each other the next moment.


    The two did not communicate with each other, and directly attacked each other. The golden divine halberd in Qin Xuan''s hand stabbed forward, and at the same moment, the dark spear in the hand of the black gold giant also shot out.


    "clang!"


    A shocking sound came out, and the two divine weapons slammed into each other fiercely, emitting an incomparably dazzling light, and a wave of terrifying aftermath spread, making the surrounding space instantly turn into a vacuum, and all power ceased to exist.


    Although the two were in the form of giants, they shot very fast. They released so many attacks in an instant that the crowd watching the battle could only see countless afterimages passing before their eyes, and they couldn''t catch their attacks at all.


    The people of Dizangtian kept staring at the void, and their hearts were hard to calm down. Qin Xuan, who had not entered the realm of Tianzun, was able to resist the power of the young master. It was unbelievable. No one in Dizangtian could do this.


    They faintly understood that it was probably because of Qin Xuan that the young master asked them to come to Seven Swords God Realm.


    Another loud noise came out, and the bodies of the two giants separated like lightning.


    Qin Xuan stared at the other party, a purple flame erupted from his eyes, but in a single thought, the purple flame turned into a sea of ??flames, spread rapidly, and engulfed the black gold giant in it.


    However, to Qin Xuan''s surprise, the other party didn''t seem to have suffered much damage, and his aura was still strong.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Xuan was puzzled, even Xuanyun Tianzun couldn''t resist the attack of the immortal demon god Yan, this person is just an incarnation of divine sense, how could he be unharmed?


    "Immortal Demon God Yan, it seems that you have obtained the inheritance of the Demon Lord." A voice came from the mouth of the black gold giant.


    Qin Xuan''s expression froze, he actually recognized the Immortal Demon God Yan?


    "I know everything about you, but you don''t know anything about me. If I come here, you will be defeated." The black gold giant spoke again, with unparalleled confidence in his calm tone.


    Countless people''s hearts trembled violently, and they looked at the black gold giant in shock, his voice constantly echoing in their minds.


    He said to Qin Xuan, if my deity comes, you will be defeated!


    If he had said this before, they would have scoffed at him, thinking that he was arrogant, but after seeing the fierce battle just now, they had no choice but to believe his words.


    A divine sense avatar has fought Qin Xuan to such an extent, if the deity comes, Qin Xuan may really not be his opponent.


    "Then I will let you come here and see if you can beat me." Qin Xuan said proudly, without giving in at all.


    I saw a sudden eruption of divine light from the body of the black gold giant, instantly obliterating the immortal demon god Yan around him, those eyes as deep as black holes pierced through many spaces, and met Qin Xuan''s gaze across the air.


    The two looked at each other, and the world became extremely quiet at this moment, as if they had fallen into a state of stillness.


    In Qin Xuan''s mind, a slender figure appeared, with blurred features and flying long hair, just standing there revealed unparalleled elegance, as if he was the only one in the world.


    "Even if you use the devouring crystal and the map of stars and stars, you can''t help me." The figure said lightly.


    The moment his voice fell, Qin Xuan''s body trembled violently, as if struck by lightning, and indescribable shock appeared in his eyes.


    The map of stars and stars is the biggest secret in him. Only a few people such as Fen Lao, Tianmeng Tianzun and Yaozhu know it. How can this person know this secret?


    The next moment, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared in his mind, staring at the figure and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you?"


    "You already know my origin. As for my identity, you will know in the future." The figure said indifferently: "I didn''t want to meet you so early, but I had to show up to save people."


    "Why did Dizangtian betray Jiuxuan Starfield back then?" Qin Xuan asked coldly.


    "As I said just now, it''s meaningless to pursue the past, and you can''t understand it now." The figure replied: "When you have enough strength, you will be qualified to pursue the past."


    "What do you intend to do when you step into the God Realm?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Opening a new era."


    A sharp edge flashed across Qin Xuan''s eyes, creating a new era?


    Are you going to start a war against the God Realm again?


    "You will not succeed." Qin Xuan said firmly, he would never allow the tragedy of that year to happen again.


    "Let''s wait and see." The figure said casually: "Next time we meet, maybe you can see my deity. I hope you will not be too weak at that time, otherwise you will be deprived of everything."


    As the voice fell, his figure disappeared from Qin Xuan''s mind, and then the black gold giant outside recovered its human form, glanced at the crowd of Dizangtian, and said lightly: "Go back."


    After saying that, he stepped into the void and left this world.


    After the figure left, the Ksitigarbha Heaven crowd didn''t stay for long, they stepped into the void one after another and disappeared.


    Although the Dizangtian crowd had already left, the crowd couldn''t calm down for a long time. What happened today left an indelible impression on them, enough to make them unforgettable for a lifetime!

 Chapter 3425

    Qin Xuan stood on the spot and bowed his head in thought, the conversation with that person just now could not be dispelled in his mind.


    That person knows that he has a map of the stars and stars, and he must also know that he is the descendant of the god king. With the relationship between the Ksitigarbha Heaven and the Jiuxuan Star Field, that person should kill him and prevent him from growing up, so as not to become the Ksitigarbha Heaven in the future scourge.


    However, that person didn''t do that. He just came forward with a clone of divine sense, which didn''t seem to regard him as a threat. His words contained extremely strong self-confidence, claiming to create a new era.


    They came to God Realm from Earth Store Heaven this time not to kill, but to rule and establish a new order.


    Since his practice, he has encountered countless powerful opponents, including the top juniors of the evil race outside the territory, but this person gave him the strongest sense of crisis, not one of them.


    Mysterious and powerful, he knows everything about him like the back of his hand, and such an opponent is too terrifying, far better than that Dark Clan Jie Zi Yelan.


    He had a vague premonition that this person might be his old enemy.


    While thinking in Qin Xuan''s mind, Xuanyun Tianzun and others came to his side, Xuanyun Tianzun asked with concern: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Xuan shook his head.


    "Do you know their identities?" Xuanyun Tianzun asked tentatively. The words Qin Xuan said before were full of anger, not because the other party challenged Seven Sword Mountain, but because of other things.


    "They come from Earth Store Heaven." Qin Xuan said slowly.


    "Ksitigarbha!" The expression of Xuanyun Tianzun and others suddenly changed. They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, so they naturally know the existence of Ksitigarbha, which caused fatal damage to the Jiuxuan Starfield in the ancient war.


    No wonder Qin Xuan was so angry just now, if it were them, they would never be polite to the people of Dizangtian.


    "How dare they come to God Realm, aren''t they afraid of death?" Peak Master Chi Xiao said coldly.


    "The strength of Dizangtian is unfathomable. Since they dare to come, they must be fully prepared." Xuanyun Tianzun said with a serious face: "I am afraid that there will be troubles in the God Realm again."


    Qin Xuan didn''t tell them the intention of Dizangtian. This matter is too important. Once it spreads, it will inevitably cause people to panic. Moreover, if Dizangtian takes action, Qijianshan can''t do anything. The major forces and Tiangong stepped forward to deal with it.


    "Palace Master, who was that person who fought with you just now?" Bei Ze Tianpeng asked, and the rest of the people also looked at Qin Xuan with a bit of curiosity on their faces.


    "I don''t know his identity, he should be the core figure of Dizangtian." Qin Xuan replied.


    "A divine sense avatar has such powerful strength, it is indeed not an ordinary person." Xuanyun Tianzun nodded.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the surrounding void, and said loudly: "Today''s matter is over, everyone go back."


    "I''ll take my leave." One after another loud voices came from different directions, and then endless crowds left one after another, and the space gradually became empty.


    "I''m leaving too. I have time to go to the Immortal Palace of Absolute Beginning." Jiang Xingzhou looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    "Definitely." Qin Xuan nodded, Jiang Xingzhou didn''t say much, and left with some people from Absolute Beginning Immortal Palace.


    "Go back." Qin Xuan said, leading everyone back to Seven Sword Mountain.


    On Tianxuan Peak, in the palace, Qin Xuan was talking with three figures, they were Si Yang, Kong Peng and Niu Qin.


    "If there is a war between Dizangtian and the God Realm, which side do the three seniors think has a better chance of winning?" Qin Xuan looked at the three of them and asked. They are from the Immortal Mountain, and they should be very clear about the strength of the God Realm.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, the three of them looked at each other with sharp eyes, and then Si Yang asked seriously: "Yao Zi knows their intention to come to the God Realm?"


    "They want to create a new era." Qin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    The hearts of the three of Si Yang were shaken, and this day finally came.


    After a long time, Si Yang spoke slowly: "No matter which side wins, the strength of the Nine Profound Starfield will be weakened. The worst result is that both sides will lose, and the evil race from outside the time zone will be able to attack without any effort."


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled violently, suddenly realizing the seriousness of the matter.


    Now the Jiuxuan Starfield is in a situation of internal and external troubles. Inside there is Dizangtian who wants to dominate the world, and outside there are three major evil clans. If any party initiates a battle, the Jiuxuan Starfield will encounter huge disasters. The tragedy of the ancient times will repeat itself. occur.


    At this moment, he clenched his fists tightly, and felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. He knew that the Nine Profound Starfield was in danger, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Yaozi don''t have to worry too much. Even if Dizangtian wants to rule the Jiuxuan Starfield, he will not take a frontal attack." Si Yang seemed to see the worry in Qin Xuan''s heart, and comforted him.


    Qin Xuan''s expression froze for a moment, and he asked, "Why did you say that, senior?"


    "Although Dizangtian betrayed the Jiuxuan Star Territory, they are not on the same front with the evil races outside the territory, and it is impossible to make wedding dresses for the evil races outside the territory." Si Yang explained: "If I guess correctly, they will take A gentle way to minimize the loss of the Nine Profound Starfield."


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts turned, and he faintly understood.


    This time when Di Zangtian came to the Seven Swords God Realm, he didn''t kill a single person, but only challenged the various sects, which is indeed a gentle way.


    "No matter what Di Zangtian wants to do, Yaozi doesn''t have to worry about it. He has great powers from all sides in the God Realm to deal with them. Yaozi only needs to concentrate on his cultivation." Niu Qin said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly. Si Yang and Niu Qin were right. With his current strength, it is useless to think too much. It is better to spend time on cultivation and improve his strength as much as possible.


    After thinking about it, he had an idea in his mind.


    He has been comprehended in Seven Sword Mountain for two years, and he has almost comprehended the inheritance of the Demon Lord. It is difficult to make great progress by staying here, and it is time to go out for a walk.


    "In a few days, I plan to go to Jiuqingtian." Qin Xuan said.


    "Where are you going to Jiuqingtian?" Si Yang asked with a kind face. He would naturally like to see Qin Xuan go to Jiuqingtian to practice. This is not his stage, but Jiuqingtian is.


    "Go to the Yaoshen Palace first, and then go to Tathagata Mountain." Qin Xuan replied.


    Hearing that Qin Xuan was going to the Yaoshen Palace, the expressions of the three of Si Yang changed a little. They can go anywhere, but the Yaoshen Palace is an exception.


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Qin Xuan smiled and said: "It''s not convenient for the three seniors to go to the Demon God''s Palace, I can go alone, and we will meet at Tathagata Mountain."


    Si Yang''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he said sternly: "Now I will follow Yaozi, we will be where Yaozi is, and there is no way we can go to Yaoshen Palace."


    "That''s right, just to dispel some of their thoughts and let them stop thinking about it." Niu Qin sneered.


    Qin Xuan smiled, and some thoughts came into his mind. The Yaoshen Palace and the Immortal Mountain are both top-notch demon forces. It is not a problem to stay in a stalemate. In the future, we still have to find a way to ease the relationship!

 Chapter 3426

    On this day, a group of figures descended over the Seven Sword Mountain, with an extremely powerful aura, overwhelming the vast area.


    "Where is Qin Xuan?" One of the middle-aged people said loudly, and the voice spread throughout the boundless space.


    "Who are they?" Many disciples of Seven Sword Mountain looked at those people suspiciously, and asked where the sword is, could it be that those people came to take revenge last time?


    After a while, a space released dazzling divine splendor, and many figures appeared in the divine splendor, they were Qin Xuan, Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun and other Tianxuan people.


    Qin Xuan looked at those figures and asked, "Where do you come from?"


    The middle-aged man did not answer Qin Xuan''s words, but swept towards the figures beside him, and then stopped on Dongfang Ling''s body, asking with a serious face, "Are you the Devouring King''s Body?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were fixed, and he immediately understood their origins, devouring the ancient clan.


    It seems that the matter here has spread to Jiuqingtian.


    "It''s me." Dongfang Ling looked directly at the other party and replied calmly.


    "What''s your name?" The other party asked again.


    "Dongfang Mausoleum."


    "Dongfang!" A gleam flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, it was indeed a person of that lineage, and Wang Ti was born in that lineage.


    "Follow me back to the ancient clan." He said, his tone was quite strong, as if he was giving an order.


    "After I go back, what can the Gu Clan give me?" Dongfang Ling asked.


    The middle-aged man looked at Dongfang Mausoleum in astonishment, as if he didn''t expect him to say such words, and asked what the ancient clan could give him.


    "The Gu Clan can give you whatever you want, but only if you obey the Gu Clan''s arrangement."


    There is another meaning in the middle-aged words, if you don''t obey the arrangement, you will get nothing.


    "As long as the ancient clan sends people to Tianxuan to pick up my people back to the ancient clan, and admit the existence of our lineage in front of the whole clan, I will return to the clan." Dongfang Ling said.


    "Your lineage has survived in the lower realms for millions of years, and the power of your bloodlines has long been thin. It is not even as strong as the weakest branch of the ancient clan. It is meaningless for them to return to the ancient clan. The geniuses in the lower realms are the most suitable place for them." The middle-aged said calmly.


    "The ancients can give them some cultivation resources so that they can dominate the lower world and enjoy the supreme status. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    Dongfang Ling''s eyes were sharp, and his fists were clenched tightly, revealing the displeasure in his heart.


    Back then, his line was one of the strongest lines of the ancient clan. The ancestors moved his line to the lower realms in order to preserve the blood line. It is ironic that his lineage is not as good as the weakest line now.


    "If you don''t agree to my conditions, I will not return to the ancient clan." Dongfang Ling said firmly.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The middle-aged man''s face turned cold, he looked at Dongfang Mausoleum majesticly, and said: "If you didn''t have the body of the devouring king, you would not be qualified to return to the ancient clan. When the opportunity returns to the ancient tribe, you actually negotiated terms with the ancient tribe?"


    "No one can negotiate conditions with the ancient clan, even if you are Devouring King Body, you are not qualified!"


    The middle-aged man''s words were extremely arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to Dongfang Ling at all, as if he was just a chess piece.


    "Since there is no sincerity, you can go back and forth from wherever you are. When you really want him to return to the clan, when will you come again." At this time, a faint voice came out, and the person who spoke was Qin Xuan.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Xuan, and said bluntly: "I didn''t ask you for the Devouring Crystal, so I''ve already given you a break. When will it be your turn to guide the Devouring the Ancient Clan?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a burly figure suddenly stepped out of the void, punched out, and a huge five-colored bull crushed through the void, rushing to the sky that devoured the people of the ancient clan in an instant, intending to trample them to death .


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were bright, and his hands blasted upwards. A black hole suddenly appeared in the space, directly swallowing the body of the five-colored bull, but the next moment the black hole expanded, and it exploded with a loud bang. .


    "Pfft..." The middle-aged man spat out a mouthful of blood, his face paled a lot, and a look of horror flashed across the eyes of the burly figure.


    "Is the Yaoshen Palace going to be an enemy of the Devouring Ancient Clan?" The middle-aged man said coldly, even though he was injured, his attitude was still arrogant.


    "Fart!" Niu Qin scolded angrily: "I belong to the Immortal Mountain, and Qin Xuan is the Yaozi of the Immortal Mountain. If you dare to disrespect my Yaozi, believe it or not, I won''t let you get out of the Seven Swords Mountain!"


    The heart of the middle-aged man trembled suddenly. Is Qin Xuan a demon from the Immortal Mountain?


    When did this happen and why haven''t I heard of it before?


    "Dongfang Mausoleum is my friend, and his business is mine. If the Devouring Gu Clan can''t meet his conditions, then don''t try to bring him back. He is not a Devouring Gu Clan now, so he doesn''t need to follow the Devouring Gu Clan''s orders." Arrange." Qin Xuan said lightly.


    The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. If it wasn''t for the Buddha of the Tathagata Mountain, would he think he could still control the Devouring Crystal? Now he dares to interfere in the affairs of the ancient clan, and he can''t see his identity clearly.


    Although he was very dissatisfied, he did not say it after all, after all Niu Qin was still standing beside him.


    "I advise you to think clearly, this time you are invited to the Hui family, and next time it may not be in such a gentle way." The middle-aged man looked at Dongfang Mausoleum and said, his words were full of threats.


    Devouring the King Body is important, but it is not enough to affect the will of the Gu Clan. If he does not obey the will of the Gu Clan, the Gu Clan can let others become the King Body.


    "I have made up my mind, and I will never change it." Dongfang Ling said calmly, if Gu Gu Clan does not have his relatives, he is not a member of Gu Gu Clan, and naturally there is no need to go back.


    "Okay, remember what you said, don''t regret it in the future." The middle-aged man left an indifferent voice, and then walked away, and the rest of them left together.


    Dongfang Ling looked at Qin Xuan and said gratefully: "Thank you just now."


    Qin Xuan patted Dongfang Ling''s shoulder and said with a smile, "It''s too far-fetched between you and me to say thank you."


    At this time, Si Yang appeared, looked at Qin Xuan and Dongfang Mausoleum, and said with a serious face: "This time they returned without success, and the high-level people who devoured the ancient clan will definitely be furious, and they may take strong measures to kill them." He brought back the Devouring Ancient Clan, and once he is brought back to Devouring Ancient Clan, it is hard to predict what will happen.¡±


    Qin Xuan''s face sank, and he asked, "Senior, is there a way to protect him?"


    "I can place a restriction on him to isolate the search of the divine mind. As long as it is not a top powerhouse, we will not be able to find him." Si Yang responded: "But this is not a long-term solution. After all, devouring the king''s body is extremely important to devouring the ancients." .¡±


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly, but the current Dongfang Mausoleum is too weak, and has no right to speak in the Devouring Gu Clan. In the future, he will have enough strength, and the Devouring Gu Clan will value his identity.


    ¡­


    A few days later, all the people of Tianxuan were in the Sword Palace on Tianxuan Peak.


    Qin Xuan sat on the main seat, Yan Qingyun and Duan Ruoxi were on his left and right, and a group of Tianxuan people were below him.


    "Let everyone come here today to announce something." Qin Xuan looked at everyone and said, "I plan to go to Jiuqingtian to practice, and I don''t know how long it will be before I come back. You can continue to practice in Qijian Mountain. You can go out and practice on your own."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, everyone''s faces were calm. They already knew that Qin Xuan would not stay in Seven Sword Mountain forever, and would go out to practice sooner or later. Of course, they were the same.


    "I have practiced in Seven Swords Mountain for too long, and I have long wanted to venture out and seek opportunities for myself." Li Mubai said with a smile. After coming to the God Realm, he hasn''t been to many places yet, so he doesn''t know how big the God Realm is. vast.


    "I have discussed with Yunhui and Gusu, and we will go to Yuanshitian to practice together." Beize Tianpeng said.


    "Tai Long, Mu Ye and Wan Jun and I plan to go to Immortal Demon God Heaven." Qi Luo smiled heartily.


    "..."


    Hearing voices coming out, Qin Xuan showed a gratified smile on his face, and said: "Everyone has thought about it, and I can rest assured. I wish everyone good luck. If you encounter trouble, use the messenger treasure to ask for help."


    Each of them has a special communication treasure in their hands, which can deliver messages to their companions.


    After explaining clearly, everyone left one after another.


    ...


    At this moment, Qin Xuan came to a fairy mountain, and saw two figures playing chess, they were Xuanyun Tianzun and Qixing Tianzun.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s arrival, Xuanyun Tianzun looked at him with a smile and said, "Are you ready to leave?"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, it seems that he already knew the reason for his visit.


    "Both Yaoshen Palace and Tathagata God Mountain invited me to go, now it''s time to fulfill the contract." Qin Xuan said with a smile. In addition, he wanted to find out some things, so he had to go to Jiuqing Heaven.


    "Go, no matter when and where, Seven Swords Mountain will always be your home, and the mountain master and I will always stay here waiting for you to return." Seven Stars Tianzun said kindly, as if treating his own juniors.


    "Take care, both of you." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    "Go." Xuanyun Tianzun waved his hand, looking very chic.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much, and his figure disappeared directly.


    Looking at the place where Qin Xuan was standing just now, Xuanyun Tianzun said with emotion: "I don''t know what level of cultivation will be reached when I see him next time, I should step into Tianzun."


    "Let''s wait and see, he will surprise us." Qixing Tianzun said with a smile.


    Xuanyun Tianzun nodded with a faint smile, since the day he met Qin Xuan, he has been surprising them.


    ...


    On a misty sword peak, Qin Xuan fell from the sky, looking at a beautiful figure ahead, a perfect body was wrapped in a snow-white dress, and the sky-blue long hair was gently swaying in the wind, revealing With a sacred and noble aesthetic feeling, it makes people''s hearts flutter.


    Suddenly, that beautiful figure turned around, looked at Qin Xuan with deep and beautiful eyes, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going out to practice, what are your plans?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Where do you go to practice?" Xia Yuhe asked softly.


    "Jiuqingtian."


    She pondered for a while, and then said: "I originally planned to go to Jiuqingtian, since you are going, I will go with you."


    "Okay, I''ll call you when the time comes." Qin Xuan showed a smile, and then left here without any unnecessary communication!

 Chapter 3427

    The Immemorial Demon God Heaven, one of the Nine Pure Heavens.


    The Primordial Demon God Heaven is a world of demon tribes, more than half of the forces in this world are demon tribe forces, and the most powerful force among them is the Demon God Palace.


    The Demon God Palace stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm in ancient times, and was directly under the command of the God King. One can imagine its high status. Even though it is weak now, it still has a pivotal position in the God Realm and is admired by countless people worship.


    In the central area of ??the Immemorial Demon God Heaven, towering buildings are suspended in the sky, majestic and magnificent. Every temple reflects dazzling light, radiating the vast void, making this world shrouded in light. Down.


    Here is where the Demon God Palace is located.


    At this moment, a group of figures stepped out from the space in front of the Demon God''s Palace. In the center was a young man in white clothes. His face was like a crown of jade, and the jade tree faced the wind. His gestures revealed a transcendent aura. Beside him were three A woman with a beautiful face and a temperament.


    And behind the four of them, there was an old man and two middle-aged people with unfathomable auras.


    This group of figures are Qin Xuan and others who came from Seven Sword Mountain.


    Qin Xuan and the others walked towards the Demon God''s Palace in front of them. At this moment, several figures outside the Demon God''s Palace looked at them and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Go in and report, Qin Xuan from Seven Sword Mountain is coming to visit." Qin Xuan responded lightly.


    "Qin Xuan!" The expressions of those people suddenly changed, and they looked at Qin Xuan in shock. Is he Qin Xuan?


    "Your Excellency, wait for a moment, I will go in and report." One person said politely, and disappeared in place after speaking.


    "You have a good relationship with the Demon God Palace?" Xia Yuhe looked at Qin Xuan and asked, she didn''t know what Qin Xuan was doing in the Netherworld.


    "There are some origins." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    Xia Yuhe blinked, Yuanyuan?


    After a while, many figures flew out from the Demon God Palace, the leader was a rough-looking middle-aged man with red hair, who was Mad Niu Tianzun, Niu Gao.


    "Haha, boy Qin, you are finally here!" A burst of hearty laughter echoed, and Niu Gao led the crowd to the front of Qin Xuan.


    "Uncle Niu." Qin Xuan looked at Niu Gao and shouted with a smile, then moved his eyes to a handsome young man beside Niu Gao, and said with a smile, "Long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You have grown to such a level. It seems that I have no hope of catching up with you." The young man with a bitter smile on his face was Long Xiao.


    "It''s just luck." Qin Xuan smiled modestly.


    Long Xiao shook his head lightly. Naturally, he would not think that Qin Xuan''s current achievements can be summed up by luck. Chance is important, but his own talent and understanding are even more important, and he is not as good as Qin Xuan in these two points.


    "I''ve heard about the Seven Swords Mountain, do you know where those people come from?" Niu Gao looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "They come from Earth Store Heaven." Qin Xuan said solemnly.


    "Ksitigarbha!" Niu Gao''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge, his face was constantly changing, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "They came to God Realm this time, claiming to change the times, but I don''t know what they will do." Qin Xuan said again.


    "Changing the era..." Niu Gao muttered to himself, his face became more serious, and then he said: "This is not a place to talk, let''s go in and talk."


    "Okay." Qin Xuan nodded.


    Just as Niu Gao was about to turn around, he suddenly noticed the three figures behind Qin Xuan, his expression froze, and he asked, "Who are these?"


    "They are the powerhouses of Immortal Mountain." Qin Xuan replied truthfully.


    "The Immortal Mountain!" Niu Gao''s expression suddenly became sharp, staring at Si Yang and the other three, and said in a blunt tone: "What are the people from the Immortal Mountain coming to the Yaoshen Palace?"


    "I''m waiting to escort Yaozi here, otherwise I wouldn''t set foot in Yaoshen Palace." Si Yang said lightly.


    "Yaozi?" Niu Gao was taken aback for a moment, then seemed to realize something, stared at Qin Xuan in shock, and asked, "You have become a Yaozi from Immortal Mountain?"


    "Yeah." Qin Xuan replied: "In the past few years, I practiced in the Immortal Mountain, and got the inheritance of the Demon Lord, so I became a demon son of the Immortal Mountain."


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Niu Gao''s heart twitched. He still wanted to lure Qin Xuan to the Demon God''s Palace, but he didn''t expect to be climbed by the Immortal Mountain first. It''s really shameless.


    "Knowing that Qin Xuan got the inheritance from the ancestors of the Yaoshen Palace, it''s a good way to seal him as a demon son!" Niu Gao looked at Si Yang''s gritted teeth and said, with a very resentful expression on his face.


    "Hehe, so what about getting the inheritance from the ancestors of the Demon God Palace, all the inheritance of the Demon Master belongs to him, could it be that the ancestors of the Demon God Palace are better than the Demon Lord?" Niu Qin said with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about!" Niu Gao yelled, his eyes widened angrily, and a violent aura suddenly erupted from his body, as if he was about to make a move.


    Seeing Niu Gao''s posture, Qin Xuan quickly persuaded him, "Uncle Niu calm down, you are all on your own."


    Niu Gao glanced at Qin Xuan, his breath gradually subsided, looked at Niu Qin and said coldly: "For Qin Xuan''s sake today, I won''t pursue what you said just now, but if there is a next time, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic Already!"


    Niu Qin was about to refute, but Qin Xuan stopped him with his eyes, and said at the same time: "If Uncle Niu doesn''t want to follow me into the Demon God''s Palace, you can go back."


    After speaking, he looked at Niu Gao again and said, "Uncle Niu, let''s go in."


    "Go." Niu Gao strode forward, Qin Xuan and others followed behind him, and Si Yang and the others naturally followed.


    After a while, Niu Gao brought Qin Xuan and others to a large hall. Niu Gao said, "Why did you go to the Immortal Mountain to practice?"


    Niu Gao couldn''t figure it out, if Qin Xuan wanted to practice the magic of the Yaozu, he should come to the Yaoshen Palace, why would he go to the Immortal Mountain?


    Then Qin Xuan briefly explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    Niu Gao was quite shocked, and stared deeply at Qin Xuan. The Demon Lord would never easily give the inheritance to others. Qin Xuan''s ability to get her inheritance was enough to prove that the Demon Lord valued him very much.


    "It seems that you have a lot of connections with the Immortal Mountain." Niu Gao sighed, what else can he say now that the matter has come to an end?


    Long Xiao looked at Qin Xuan enviously. It was fine to get the inheritance from the ancestors of the Demon God Palace, but he even got the inheritance from the Demon Master.


    "Your current strength should be able to compete with Tianzun, right?" Niu Gao looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "It''s okay to deal with the ordinary Tianzun." Qin Xuan replied, the corners of Long Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, thinking that they fought side by side in the Netherworld, and now Qin Xuan can compete against Tianzun, and he is still a middle-rank Tianzun. gap......


    People are more than people, it''s maddening.


    "The Palace Master has always wanted to see you. Now that you have come to the Yaoshen Palace, I will take you to meet his old man later." Niu Gao laughed.


    Qin Xuan focused his eyes and asked, "Is it Yao Tianzun?"


    "No." Niu Gao shook his head and said, then his expression became solemn, and he said slowly: "Yao Tianzun fell in the ancient war, and now the owner of Yaoshen Palace is the Great Elder back then."


    A sense of sadness suddenly appeared in Qin Xuan''s heart. Yao Tianzun also dedicated his life to the Jiuxuan Starfield, and he is a strong man worthy of respect!

 Chapter 3428

    Then Qin Xuan chatted with Niu Gao a lot, and learned a lot about the history of the Demon God Palace from him.


    In ancient times, the leader of the Yaoshen Palace was Yao Tianzun, and the sixteen elders of the Yaoshen Palace he inherited were the sixteen elders of the Yaoshen Palace, and they were also the strongest of the various demon clans at that time.


    The current Palace Master of the Demon God Palace was the Great Elder back then.


    "You have a deep relationship with the Demon God''s Palace, and the Palace Master values ??you very much. He originally planned to let you practice in the Demon God''s Palace, but he didn''t expect to be taken one step ahead by the Immortal God Mountain." Niu Gao sighed with some regret.


    "No matter which side the junior is in, I will never forget the life-saving grace of the Demon God''s Palace back then. As long as the Demon God''s Palace is useful to me, I will definitely go all out." Qin Xuan said seriously.


    "If that day really comes, I won''t be polite." Niu Gao laughed.


    ...


    In the next few days, Long Xiao took Qin Xuan and others to play around in the Yaoshen Palace, met some powerful monsters, and went to many treasures of cultivation, but those treasures of cultivation were only useful to ordinary heavenly monarchs. This level of realm cannot be improved by relying on external force.


    On this day, Niu Gao found Qin Xuan and said that the Lord of the Yaoshen Palace would meet him.


    Qin Xuan and Niu Gao came to the outside of a large hall. Niu Gao looked at him and said, "The Palace Master is inside, go in and meet him yourself."


    "Okay." Qin Xuan nodded, and then stepped into the hall.


    The moment he stepped into the hall, Qin Xuan felt a strong coercion on his body, and the speed of the divine power in his body became very slow, just like ordinary people without cultivation.


    A flash of light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and he vaguely understood something. This is the Lord of the Demon God Palace testing his strength.


    After realizing this, he walked forward step by step without using any strength, purely resisting the coercion in the space with his physical body.


    After walking for a certain distance, the coercion in the space became even more terrifying, causing his body to bend into a bow shape, the veins on his face were exposed, and there was a crisp sound coming from inside his body. I don''t know how many bones were broken, but he didn''t make the slightest sound from the beginning to the end. The voice is still moving forward with difficulty.


    One hour, two hours... time passed by little by little, this road seemed to have no end, and Qin Xuan''s footsteps never stopped.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Qin Xuan finally walked to the center of the hall, the coercion in the space disappeared, he suddenly felt his body lighten, and an indescribable sense of comfort filled every part of his body, as if he had obtained Sublimated.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan finally understood.


    The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace is not only testing him, but also helping him temper his body.


    At this moment, a dazzling divine light shone out in the space, and then I saw a phantom of an old man sitting cross-legged in the divine light, looking extremely sacred, which made people feel respectful.


    Qin Xuan looked serious, bowed and said: "Qin Xuan has met senior."


    "Hehe, I can''t afford the courtesy of the future god king." The Lord of the Demon God Palace smiled kindly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and as expected, the Lord of the Demon God Palace also knew his identity.


    "Senior asked me to come, but what do you want to say to me?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Originally, I planned to pass on the inheritance of the old palace lord to you, but you have obtained the inheritance of the demon lord, so the inheritance of the old palace lord is of no use to you. After all, your current cultivation base has reached the peak of Tianjun, and the road ahead depends on You go on your own." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace spoke slowly.


    "Understood." Qin Xuan nodded, he did not come to Yaoshen Palace for the inheritance of Yao Tianzun.


    "You can practice the divine arts of the Demon God Palace as you like. Although the demon master''s divine techniques are top-notch, there are also some good divine techniques in the Demon God Palace, which will help your strength." The palace master of the Demon God Palace spoke again.


    "Does the Demon God Palace have the complete divine arts of the sixteen ancestors?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "Of course there are." The palace master of the Yaoshen Palace replied with a smile: "You can practice their divine methods again, and you will have a deeper understanding, and they all have spiritual thoughts left in the Yaoshen Palace, so they can guide you in practice. .¡±


    Qin Xuan''s eyes revealed a gleam. He didn''t see those ancestors after he got the inheritance in Gudong Mansion. Now he can see them again in Yaoshen Palace, so he is naturally very happy.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s face turned serious, and asked again: "Have you ever seen Fen Lao before?"


    "I''ve seen it." The Lord of the Demon God Palace said calmly.


    "Senior, do you know where the old man is now?" Qin Xuan asked again, looking very nervous.


    "He told me not to reveal his whereabouts to you. When the time is right, he will show up to see you." The Lord of the Demon God Palace said calmly, "Now you only need to do one thing, which is to concentrate on Practice, don¡¯t worry about other things, we will take care of it for you.¡±


    Qin Xuan fell silent, it seemed that Fen Lao didn''t want to distract him, so he refused to see him.


    "Soon the God Realm will usher in a turbulent era. No one or force can survive alone. There is not much time left for you to concentrate on your cultivation." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace said meaningfully.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes changed when he heard the words, and he asked, "Senior, are you referring to Earth Store?"


    "Not bad." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace nodded slightly.


    "Can Dizangtian really affect the God Realm?" Qin Xuan said in surprise. Although the Dizangtian is very powerful, how powerful is the Thirty-Three Heavens of the God Realm? The Dizangtian is only one plane. Thirty-three days against the God Realm?


    "Ksitigarbha is far stronger than you imagined. Back then we also underestimated the strength of Ksitigarbha, otherwise we would not have paid such a heavy price." The Lord of the Demon God Palace sighed, with deep regret in his tone. Afterwards, he continued: "After the Great War of the Ancients, we knew that Earth Store Heaven would come to the God Realm again, and now, this day has finally come."


    Qin Xuan''s mood became heavy. Even the Palace Master of the Demon God Palace is so afraid of Ji Zangtian. It seems that Ji Zangtian is really powerful.


    "I''ve finished what I should say, do you have anything else to ask?" the Palace Master of the Demon God Palace asked.


    "Apart from Senior, does anyone else in the Demon God Palace know my identity?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "No, I am the only one who knows about this matter, and not many people in the entire God Realm know about it." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace responded.


    "There is a person in Dizangtian who knows my identity. It seems that the status in Dizangtian is very high. Where does the senior think he knows?" Qin Xuan asked with a serious face. This matter is very serious. A certain power leaked the secret.


    After Qin Xuan''s voice fell, the Palace Master of the Demon God Palace fell silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said, "If you meet that person in the future, try to keep a distance from him."


    Qin Xuan was startled and asked, "Senior, do you know who he is?"


    "It should be someone close to Ksitigarbha." The Lord of the Demon God Palace replied.


    "Ksitigarbha!"


    A ray of light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, is it the king of Earth Store Heaven?

 Chapter 3429

    Although Qin Xuan didn''t know what kind of person Ksitigarbha was, the moment he heard the name, his heart trembled inexplicably, and he faintly felt a sense of awe.


    "Ksitigarbha, is the most powerful person in the Dizangtian?" Qin Xuan stared at the figure of the Palace Master of the Demon God Palace, and slowly asked the guess in his heart.


    "Yes." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace replied with one word.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled again. The Earth Store Sky is stronger than any other plane in the God Realm, and the Earth Store King is the strongest in the Earth Store Sky. How powerful should he be?


    At least, not weaker than the Demon Lord.


    The Lord of the Demon God Palace said just now that the Ksitigarbha knew his identity. From this, we can see how powerful the Ksitigarbha is. In the Ksitigarbha Heaven, he can know the affairs of the God Realm, and he really has the power to penetrate the heavens and the earth. .


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s face became serious, and he said: "Ksitigarbha knows my identity, will he kill me?"


    He is the descendant of the God King, how could the Earth Store King let a potential opponent grow up?


    "If Ksitigarbha wants to kill you, you won''t live until today, and even if he wants to kill you, he won''t do it himself." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace replied: "You are far from being able to pose a threat to Ksitigarbha now, waiting for you After growing to a certain height, maybe it will arouse his killing intent."


    Qin Xuan nodded lightly. If there is such a terrifying existence as the Ksitigarbha King, if he has the desire to kill him, he cannot live to this day, but he must not take it lightly. If he does not have the desire to kill now, it does not mean that he will not have it in the future. We still need to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. If Ksitigarbha really wants to attack you, I will protect you with all my might." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace said solemnly, Qin Xuan is the future hope of the Nine Profound Star Region, even if they sacrificed their lives , but also to make sure he survived.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He knew that the Palace Master of the Demon God Palace was not joking, but he didn''t want such a strong person to die because of him. This was a great loss for the Jiuxuan Starfield.


    "Is there anything else I want to ask?" the Palace Master of the Demon God Palace asked, his face becoming kind again.


    "No more." Qin Xuan shook his head, now there is only one thought in his mind, which is to try his best to improve his strength, and leave the rest to God''s will.


    "Okay, I''ll let Niu Gao take you to practice." The Lord of the Demon God Palace smiled and said, he glanced outside the hall, his lips twitched, as if he was saying something, but Qin Xuan couldn''t hear any sound.


    A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, is this the technique of sound transmission through the air?


    Sure enough, when the strength reaches a certain level, anything can be done.


    After a while, the Lord of the Demon God Palace said, "Niu Gao is already waiting outside, you can go out."


    "Farewell, junior." Qin Xuan cupped his hands, then turned and walked outside.


    Seeing Qin Xuan walking out of the hall, Niu Gao''s eyes suddenly became brighter, and he asked curiously, "What did the palace lord say to you?"


    "The palace lord asked me to practice hard." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Niu Gao''s eyes showed a strange light, and he knew that Qin Xuan was not telling the truth, but he didn''t press the question further, and said with a smile: "The palace master asked me to take you to the inheritance place of the ancestors, you should go now, Or go again in a few days?"


    "Go now." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Okay, come with me." Niu Gao said as he walked towards a direction, traveling an endless distance in an instant. Even if Qin Xuan used the Dou Zhuan Xing Yi to the extreme, he barely lost track of him, and his speed was much worse than Niu Gao''s. .


    "Uncle Niu''s strength should be that of the Second Tribulation Tianzun, but there is still a gap between him and Si Lao." Qin Xuan guessed in his heart.


    In just a few breaths, Niu Gao and Qin Xuan came to a sacred mountain. The shape of this sacred mountain is like a giant dragon crawling on the ground. .


    Staring at the sacred mountain that looks like a real dragon, Qin Xuan vaguely guessed something in his heart, looked at Niu Gao and said, "Is this the place where the real dragon inherits?"


    "Exactly." Niu Gao nodded with a smile, and said, "This mountain is called Longshen Mountain, and there are many caves in it, and each cave contains the cultivation insights and magical methods left by the strong people of the real dragon clan."


    "It was the Patriarch of the True Dragon Clan who gave you the inheritance back then, and his cave is also in the Dragon God Mountain. Whether you can enter it depends on your strength, but with your talent, I think there should be no problem."


    A look of excitement appeared in Qin Xuan''s eyes. Finally, he could see Senior True Dragon again. When we parted in Gudong Mansion, he was only in Yuanhuang realm. Now he is close to Tianzun. Senior True Dragon should be very happy.


    "Go in." Niu Gao smiled.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say much, and shot into Longshen Mountain in a flash.


    After Qin Xuan left, there was a slight fluctuation in the space beside Niu Gao, and then a middle-aged figure appeared. He folded his arms around his chest and said with interest: "That guy seems to be in there too. I don''t know if they We will meet, and if we do, it should be very interesting."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Niu Gao''s face suddenly became very exciting, and he said with a smile: "That guy has always been crazy, this time just let Qin Xuan frustrate his spirit."


    "Well, let''s wait and see." The middle-aged man smiled, and then his figure disappeared.


    ...


    After Qin Xuan entered Longshen Mountain, he found that he had come to another world. All he could see were magnificent mountains. The mountains were rolling and lush, and the scenery was very beautiful.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Xuan instantly understood that Longshen Mountain is not just a mountain, but all the mountains in this world.


    With a thought in Qin Xuan''s mind, countless strands of spiritual power diffused out, and scenes flashed in his mind. He saw many figures practicing in the mountains, all of them were in the realm of Tianjun, and he knew in his heart that they were members of the real dragon clan.


    Although Qin Xuan peeped at those people with his divine sense, they didn''t notice any abnormality, because Qin Xuan''s divine sense was at the level of the Heavenly Venerable, they naturally couldn''t perceive it.


    Qin Xuan activated his eyes of nothingness, and the eyes released a purple-gold light. His eyes swept over the surrounding mountains, and he saw several auras lingering on each mountain, with different strengths and weaknesses.


    "Those auras should be left by the ancestors of the True Dragon Clan." A thought flashed in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    At a certain moment, Qin Xuan''s heart couldn''t help trembling, and his eyes immediately turned to a certain place, his expression was very excited, where he sensed a familiar aura.


    That is... the breath of the real dragon senior!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Qin Xuan turned into a ray of light and shot towards that side. After a while, he came to the sky above a mountain range.


    There is only one aura in this mountain range, but this aura is stronger than the aura of any other mountain range, and the auras of the surrounding mountains are also very strong. This area seems to be the center of this world!

 Chapter 3430

    Qin Xuan fell down, staring at the majestic and towering mountains in front of him, feeling an ancient and majestic aura rushing towards his face, covering this space.


    After many years, feeling this familiar atmosphere again made Qin Xuan feel very cordial.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, and suddenly sensed something. He looked in a direction to the side, and saw a dazzling golden light blooming from the space, and then a middle-aged man appeared there, wearing a golden robe. Brilliant and extraordinary.


    After sensing the middle-aged cultivation base, Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. This person is a top-ranking heavenly monarch. Not much to compare with.


    "Who are you, how dare you set foot here!"


    When Qin Xuan was thinking, an indifferent voice came from the front. The middle-aged pair of golden eyes looked at Qin Xuan. Only people from the real dragon clan are qualified to come here. How did this person get in?


    "I''m Qin Xuan." Qin Xuan replied calmly.


    "Qin Xuan!" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man in the golden robe. This person possesses the Devouring Crystal and has also received the inheritance from the ancestors of the Demon God Palace?


    After being surprised, the middle-aged man in the golden robe asked again: "Who brought you here?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were slightly focused, and he felt a sense of arrogance from the other party''s tone, but he didn''t care too much, and replied lightly: "It doesn''t matter who brought me here, since I am here, I naturally got it." Palace Master''s permission."


    After saying that, he stepped forward, obviously not planning to talk to the middle-aged man in the golden robe.


    "Stop!" The middle-aged man in the golden robe shouted coldly, "That''s not a place you can go."


    Qin Xuan stopped, looked at the middle-aged man in the golden robe and asked, "Why?"


    "There''s no reason, I don''t care about other places, but you can''t pass this mountain range." The middle-aged man in the golden robe replied coldly, his tone extremely strong.


    Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the middle-aged man in the golden robe, and said: "The palace master didn''t tell me where he can''t go. Could it be that your will is higher than the palace master''s?"


    "You don''t have to bring out the palace lord to suppress me. This mountain range is the cave of the patriarch of the True Dragon Clan. When the patriarch is alive, even the palace lord should treat me with three points of courtesy." The middle-aged man in the golden robe said proudly: "According to the rules, no People of the True Dragon Clan are not allowed to step into Dragon God Mountain, the Palace Master has made an exception to let you in, but this is definitely not a place you can set foot in, so leave quickly."


    After listening to these words, Qin Xuan understood a lot. This person did not deliberately make things difficult for him, but the patriarch of the True Dragon Clan has a very high status in his heart. It is very normal to not allow humans to set foot here. After all, he is not a member of the True Dragon Clan. .


    "I received the supernatural power taught by Senior True Dragon before, and I came to Longshen Mountain just to see him again, and I don''t mean to offend him." Qin Xuan explained.


    "In any case, people who are not true dragons are not allowed to set foot on this mountain range. If you want to practice inheritance, the inheritance of other caves is enough for you to practice." The middle-aged man in the golden robe still did not let go. In his opinion, Qin Xuan is a It is already a great opportunity for human beings to obtain the inheritance of the ancestors of the Demon God Palace, and they should not expect more.


    "So, are you determined to block my way?" Qin Xuan looked calmly at the middle-aged man in the golden robe, his tone calm.


    As if hearing the hidden meaning in Qin Xuan''s words, the middle-aged man in the golden robe frowned slightly. Does this guy still want to force his way?


    "I''m ugly to say before, if you want to force your way, you will be despising the majesty of the real dragon clan, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The middle-aged man in the golden robe said indifferently, the robe on his body fluttered without wind, revealing a powerful aura.


    He thought that Qin Xuan was the descendant of the Void Heavenly Venerable and had some connection with the Demon God Palace, so he didn''t expel him directly, but warned him with words. If Qin Xuan didn''t take his words to heart, then he had no choice but to teach his younger generation how to behave.


    As long as his life is not hurt, I believe the Palace Master will not blame him. After all, he is to maintain the rules of the True Dragon Clan, and he has made it very clear in advance.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what the middle-aged man in the golden robe was thinking, of course he didn''t care, who could stop him under Heavenly Venerable?


    "Since that''s the case, let''s try it, Your Excellency." Qin Xuan said with a smile, and then stepped forward.


    Seeing Qin Xuan ignoring his words, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man in the golden robe. He stretched out his palm and grabbed it forward. A melodious dragon chant sounded in the space, and a huge dragon claw protruded from the void. , and buckled towards Qin Xuan''s body with a monstrous force.


    Under the dragon''s claws, Qin Xuan''s body appeared extremely thin, as if it could be torn to pieces with a single blow.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t stop, and didn''t even look back, as if he didn''t know what was going on behind him.


    The moment the dragon claw was about to fall on Qin Xuan, an incomparably dazzling golden light burst out from Qin Xuan''s body, and then a phantom of a real dragon emerged from his body, and the dragon claw blasted forward.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the two dragon claws collided brazenly, and then the dragon claw released by the middle-aged man in the golden robe shattered, turning into countless light spots and dissipating in the space.


    "Pfft!" The middle-aged man in the golden robe trembled violently, staring fixedly at the white-clothed figure in front of him, as if seeing an unbelievable sight.


    How could his cultivation be...


    At this moment, he even thought that he was hallucinating. Qin Xuan and Long Xiao were of the same generation. Will it be the top-ranking Tianjun?


    This is simply unreasonable and subverts his cognition.


    His cultivation speed is the fastest in the Yaoshen Palace for hundreds of thousands of years, and he has stepped into the peak of Tianjun for 3,000 years, and there are few people in the entire God Realm who can compare with him. At this moment, a junior who has practiced for less than a hundred years is actually no match for him. Up and down, one can imagine how shocked he was.


    "What''s the matter with your cultivation base?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Go and ask the Palace Master to see if he will tell you." Qin Xuan smiled lightly.


    The expression of the middle-aged man in the golden robe froze for a moment, and then a sharp light flashed in his eyes. It was too arrogant for a junior to be so crazy in front of him.


    "Hmph." The middle-aged man in the golden robe snorted coldly, and said, "Just now I thought your cultivation level was much lower than mine, so I didn''t make any serious moves, but since your cultivation level is comparable to mine, you don''t need to hold back."


    Qin Xuan didn''t refute the words of the middle-aged man in the golden robe. The opponent''s attack just now was indeed not strong, it was only at the level of a middle-rank Tianjun.


    "If you want to compete, I can accompany you, but the result will not be what you think, don''t pay too much attention to the outcome." Qin Xuanyun said lightly.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the golden robe became sharper, and an incomparably tyrannical demon power erupted from his body, and he no longer had the slightest reservation. In an instant, the void around thousands of miles away violently turbulent, and the sound of dragon chant rang out from all directions, echoing in the sky and the earth .

 Chapter 3431

    Among the mountain ranges, many figures heard the sound of the dragon''s roar in the space, and looked at one direction in unison, all of them were shocked. What happened there?


    Afterwards, they walked in the air one after another, and went there to check the situation.


    At this moment, the figure of the middle-aged man in the golden robe turned into a ray of light and shot towards Qin Xuan, appearing in front of Qin Xuan almost instantly, his fist blasted out, this punch pierced through the space and killed in front of Qin Xuan, above the fist Shining with golden divine brilliance, I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Qin Xuan''s expression did not change at all, his palm stretched forward, and he directly held the fist of the middle-aged man in the golden robe. The middle-aged man''s expression changed instantly, and he felt that his fist had hit a wall, and all his strength was resisted.


    "This is impossible!" The middle-aged man in the golden robe told himself in his heart, and then the divine power in his body poured into his arms frantically, and his arms were covered with golden dragon scales, which turned into real dragon claws, and then he saw A terrifying dragon shadow rushed out, and the dragon''s claws grabbed Qin Xuan''s head.


    Qin Xuan still didn''t move, endless purple-gold divine light flowed from his body, as if he had cast an immortal divine body, the claws of the dragon shadow slammed onto his body, but couldn''t break through his physical defense, this scene made the middle-aged man in the golden robe go crazy Trembling, couldn''t believe my eyes.


    How could his strength be so strong?


    "Back." Qin Xuan uttered a word. While speaking, his arm trembled, and a terrifying force erupted from his palm, directly shaking the golden-cloaked middle-aged man backwards, and he retreated hundreds of meters before he was able to stabilize himself. stature.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe stared at Qin Xuan, the horror in his heart was indescribable in words. He had practiced for hundreds of years and was unmatched by his peers, yet today he was defeated by a junior?


    At this moment, many figures came to this space, and their gazes fell on the middle-aged man in the golden robe for the first time, their expressions were full of surprise, it was Long Zhan, who was he fighting with?


    The next moment they looked at Qin Xuan, and the eyes of several young people among them froze there suddenly, and said in a broken voice: "Qin Xuan."


    Hearing those people''s voices, the faces of the others couldn''t help but freeze, and then they looked at Qin Xuan with a flash of light. Is he Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan raised his head and glanced at the figures in the sky, turned around and walked towards the mountains ahead without saying anything.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s actions, the hearts of the crowd in the void were beating violently, and their eyes were full of shock. He actually wanted to enter the patriarch''s cave.


    Long Zhan looked at the figure of Qin Xuan moving forward, and a crazy look flashed across his eyes. The next moment, he turned into a golden dragon, and the dragon claws came out again, and a terrifying storm appeared in the space, which seemed to be able to tear everything apart .


    Qin Xuan suddenly turned around, a golden divine halberd appeared in his palm, and he stabbed forward. In an instant, a gorgeous halberd shadow was born, passing through the storm without any hindrance, and soon killed the golden divine dragon in front of.


    The golden dragon let out a roar, and its claws shot out through the air, colliding with the halberd shadow suddenly.


    At this moment, the space seemed to be in a static state.


    After a while, a shocking loud noise came from the space, and the golden dragon was directly blown away. At the same time, the shadow of the halberd dissipated into nothing. The space was filled with a terrifying aura of avenues, confirming the confrontation that happened just now.


    "Puff..." The hearts of the people in the void were beating wildly, their faces were full of horror, they knew very well how powerful the talent of Long Zhan was, and there were almost invincible existences under the Tianzun of the Demon God Palace, and only some old guys could suppress them. Can live with him.


    However, the scene that just appeared made them feel like they were dreaming.


    Long Zhan was sent flying by Qin Xuan''s palm.


    It''s just... so dreamy.


    "Let''s stop here, if you continue to fight, you will be injured." Qin Xuan looked at the golden dragon and said. After speaking, the breath on his body converged, and he turned and walked towards the mountains in front of him again.


    Everyone twitched in their hearts. Listening to Qin Xuan''s words, wasn''t it his full strength just now?


    The huge eyes of the golden dragon stared at Qin Xuan''s figure, and there was a deep shock in the eyes. He didn''t stop Qin Xuan anymore. He had already realized that he was not Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    But even without his obstruction, entering the patriarch''s cave would be extremely difficult. He had tried many times before but failed.


    He wants to see if this guy can get in.


    The others didn''t leave, they had the same idea as Long Zhan, and wanted to see if Qin Xuan could enter the patriarch''s cave, which was the sacred place in the minds of all the true dragons, and only Tianzun characters were eligible to enter.


    Although Qin Xuan defeated Long Zhan just now, it can be seen that his strength has reached an unfathomable position, but it is still unknown whether he can enter the patriarch''s cave, and they are full of curiosity about it.


    Under the eyes of one after another, Qin Xuan finally came to the front of the mountain range. In front of him was a simple black gate, engraved with a dragon pattern on the gate, which was lifelike and majestic.


    Qin Xuan slowly stretched out his palm and stuck it on the black door.


    A moment later, the black door released bright light, and the dragon pattern also lit up, as if it had come to life, and an unparalleled coercion permeated from it, making Qin Xuan''s body instantly stiff there, making it difficult to move.


    Qin Xuan''s face was still calm, and with a thought, the map of stars and stars began to rotate rapidly, and the sacred and flawless stars brilliance overflowed his body. At this moment, he seemed to be wearing a clothes woven by starlight. , the temperament is even more outstanding.


    Everyone stared at the figure bathed in the starlight, their eyes couldn''t help being a little lost, and even had the illusion for a moment that it was not a figure of a heavenly monarch, but a supreme and peerless figure.


    After activating the map of stars and stars, the pressure on Qin Xuan''s body has been relieved a lot, and he has control over his body again.


    Qin Xuan pushed forward with both hands, and a phantom of a real dragon was condensed, and the next moment it slammed into the black door.


    "boom..."


    A muffled sound came out, and then the black door slowly opened, and a passage gradually came into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    Seeing the black door open, the body of the golden dragon couldn''t help but tremble, and then turned into a human form, his face was full of shock, he actually opened the cave.


    Not only Long Zhan, but the expressions on other people''s faces were also very shocked, and their hearts were turbulent.


    Those who can enter the patriarch''s cave are now all big figures of the real dragon clan, who are powerful and powerful, and now Qin Xuan has also opened the patriarch''s cave, which means that he will also become a figure of that level in the future.


    Now they don''t know that Qin Xuan has obtained the inheritance of the undead demon master. If they knew about it, they wouldn''t be so shocked.


    The Immortal Demon Lord is an existence as famous as Yao Tianzun, Qin Xuan can even get her inheritance, so how difficult it is to enter the cave of the patriarch of the True Dragon Clan!

 Chapter 3432

    Qin Xuan stepped into the cave, the space of the cave was very large, it was as high as a thousand feet, like an independent space.


    In the center of the cave, there stands an extremely majestic dragon statue, which seems to magnify the dragon pattern on the gate countless times. It is truly an unrivaled dragon, and people can''t help but feel small at a glance.


    Qin Xuan stared at the dragon statue in front of him, then bowed respectfully, and said, "Senior, I''m here to see you."


    The space was quiet for a moment, and suddenly, the divine dragon statue burst out with dazzling splendor, and at the same time, an extremely heavy aura swept out from the statue, making the space seem to freeze and become extremely heavy.


    Even though Qin Xuan''s physical body is extremely strong, he still feels a little hard to breathe at this moment, but he stares closely at the Shenlong in front of him, only to see that Shenlong opened his eyes, and an extremely dazzling light shot out from the eyes, so that Qin Xuan couldn''t help but close his eyes. His eyes were closed, and he couldn''t meet his eyes.


    After a while, the bone-piercing feeling finally weakened a bit, Qin Xuan opened his eyes again, his expression could not help but freeze there.


    I saw that majestic dragon had disappeared, and a middle-aged man was standing there, wearing a crown on his head and a purple gold dragon robe on his body. The corners of his face revealed majesty. Standing there casually, there is an air of contempt for the world.


    Qin Xuan looked excitedly at the middle-aged man in front of him. Seeing Senior Zhenlong again, his heart was filled with joy and excitement at this moment.


    "Long Jiang, I have met the God King." The middle-aged man leaned towards Qin Xuan and said in a thick and powerful voice.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan''s expression changed immediately, and he quickly said, "Senior, how can I afford such a great gift?"


    "You are the future god king, no matter who it is, you can afford it." Long Jiang responded with a very serious expression.


    Qin Xuan smiled wryly in his heart, at present he is far from reaching the height of a god king, he is just a junior, how dare he accept the etiquette of the real dragon senior.


    "You have come here, you must have met the master before." Long Jiang changed the subject.


    "I saw you at the God''s Tomb Battlefield." Xiao Muyang nodded. Although several years had passed, he still clearly remembered what the God King had said to him.


    "Your cultivation base has reached the peak of Tianjun, and you must have some understanding of the crisis facing the Jiuxuan Starfield. The mission that the master did not complete back then will need to be completed by you in the future." Longjiang looked straight into Qin Xuan''s eyes, Shen Sheng asked: "Are you ready?"


    "The God King chose me, and I will never disappoint his expectations." Qin Xuan replied seriously.


    Seeing the firmness in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Long Jiang raised his head and looked up, his eyes seemed to see the outside world through the cave, and an excited voice sounded in his heart: "Master, you are right!"


    After a while, Long Jiang looked at Qin Xuan again, and said: "The supernatural powers taught to you at the beginning are only part of them. Now I will teach you all the knowledge I have learned in my life to help you go further."


    "Thank you, senior." Qin Xuan said gratefully.


    "This is my mission." Long Jiang responded, and then his eyes became extremely bright, and golden rays of light shot directly into Qin Xuan''s eyes.


    At this moment, scenes of scenes appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, all of which were scenes of cultivation in Longjiang, and each scene corresponded to a kind of divine method.


    Qin Xuan sat cross-legged, eyes closed, immersed in the state of cultivation. Although the inheritance of the real dragon predecessors is not as good as that of the demon master, it is still very profound. It is not easy to comprehend, and it takes a long time .


    ¡­


    In an area of ??the Demon God Palace, magnificent palaces are suspended in the void, and the palaces are all shining with sacred brilliance, which is magnificent.


    "Have you seen Qin Xuan?"


    In a palace, a white-haired old man showed surprise on his wrinkled face, and in front of him stood a middle-aged man in a golden robe, who looked like Long Zhan.


    "His cultivation has reached the top-ranking Tianjun. I have fought against him, and I am not his opponent." Long Zhan sighed softly, with a look of loneliness on his face.


    Hearing that Long Zhan was defeated by Qin Xuan, the white-haired old man showed a kind smile, as if he was not surprised by the result.


    "Don''t the Patriarch think it''s strange?" Long Zhan couldn''t help asking, he was the top existence under the Heavenly Venerable of the True Dragon Clan, but he was defeated by a junior figure, which is unbelievable.


    "Hehe, if you lost to other people, I would be surprised, but Qin Xuan is an exception." Long Ji stroked his beard and smiled, with an inscrutable look on his face.


    For Qin Xuan''s defeat of Long Zhan, instead of feeling angry at all, he was very happy. The road of Long Zhan''s practice was smooth sailing, and he didn''t experience any setbacks, which made his heart arrogant. It is a good thing to be frustrated appropriately.


    "Why?" Long Zhan asked puzzled.


    "Qin Xuan has already received the inheritance of the Immortal Demon Lord, and his strength is comparable to that of an ordinary Celestial Lord. How can you be his opponent?" Long Ji replied lightly.


    "What!" Long Zhan''s face suddenly changed, and a look of extreme shock appeared in his eyes, Qin Xuan, has he got the inheritance of the undead demon master?


    At this moment, he suddenly understood a lot.


    The reason why Qin Xuan was able to raise his cultivation level to the current state was not because of his own practice, but because of... the inheritance of the Immortal Demon Lord.


    The undead demon lord is the most powerful existence in the world, her inheritance is enough to change a person''s talent, and Qin Xuan himself is an evildoer, coupled with the inheritance of the undead demon lord, the increase in strength is naturally terrifying.


    Thinking of this, a trace of gloom in Long Zhan''s heart dissipated, and it was indeed not wrong for him to lose to Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan is probably the most outstanding figure in the God Realm for a million years. The height he can reach in the future is limitless. It is a blessing for you to fight against him. Maybe you will never have such an opportunity in the future." Long Ji said Said deeply.


    Long Zhan couldn''t help but tremble, he had never heard the patriarch evaluate a person like this, Qin Xuan was the first.


    Is Qin Xuan really that powerful?


    "In the future, I will work harder and strive to break through the realm of Tianzun as soon as possible." Long Zhan said, with a firm belief in his eyes. Although he lost to Qin Xuan this time, he did not lose his confidence because of this, but he had the motivation to move forward .


    From this moment on, he has already regarded Qin Xuan as a target.


    Seeing the conviction in Long Zhan''s eyes, Long Ji showed a gratified smile, and said, "It''s great if you can think this way. Sometimes defeat is not a bad thing. As long as you learn something from it, it is a good thing. The key lies in your own strength." mentality."


    "I''m off to practice." Long Zhan bowed to Long Ji, then turned and left the hall.

 Chapter 3433

    In a blink of an eye, Qin Xuan has been cultivating in the cave for more than two months, but still hasn''t come out.


    During this period of time, many real dragon clan powerhouses stood outside the cave, staring at the black door in front of them, filled with emotion.


    For millions of years, only Tianzun was able to enter the old patriarch''s cave, but Qin Xuan entered with Tianjun''s cultivation level, breaking the record.


    But they already know that Qin Xuan is the descendant of the Undead Demon Lord, even Long Zhan was defeated by him, his strength has reached the level of Heavenly Venerable, and it is reasonable to be able to enter the cave.


    "I have been practicing for two months, and I don''t know when I will be able to come out."


    "The inheritance of the patriarch must be very profound. How can one comprehend the truth in a short time? It will take at least several years."


    "I don''t know how strong he will be when he comes out, will he break through to the realm of Tianzun?"


    "Tianjun and Tianzun are the difference between heaven and earth. There are many high-rank Tianjun who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, but there are very few people who can break through to Tianzun in the end. That layer of shackles is like a moat. To get over it, you need not only Innate talent, more powerful luck."


    Everyone looked at the speaker, and he really had a deep understanding of this.


    It was a middle-aged man in a white robe, named Long Kun, who had stayed in the upper-grade Tianjun realm for more than 100,000 years. Although he had comprehended the inheritance of many ancestors, he still hadn''t made much progress, and his strength was not even as good as his age, which was far younger than him. dragon battle.


    At that level of bottleneck, if you can''t break it, it means that the practice has reached the end, no matter how many years you practice, you will not be able to go up.


    All the people dispersed without staying for too long, looking for their own caves to practice.


    In the cave, Qin Xuan was still sitting cross-legged there, with a purple-gold divine light circulating above his body, and a real dragon phantom hovered above his head, revealing a tyrannical aura. scattered.


    Qin Xuan no longer has those pictures in his mind, but those pictures have been deeply imprinted in his memory. What he has to do now is to integrate those magical techniques and finally become his own supernatural powers.


    Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye, another two months passed, and the people of the True Dragon Clan gradually forgot about the existence of Qin Xuan, and few people went outside the cave.


    On this day, the black door that had been covered in dust for a long time slowly opened, and a slender figure in white walked out from it, his eyes swept around, but no one was seen.


    "I don''t know how long I have practiced this time." Qin Xuan said to himself, then stepped forward, stepped into the void and disappeared, and after he left, the black door closed again.


    After leaving Longshen Mountain, Qin Xuan immediately went to see Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun, chatted with them for a while, and then went to Niu Gao''s residence.


    "It came out in only four months, much faster than I expected." Niu Gao smiled, then looked at Qin Xuan carefully, and asked, "How is it, how do you feel now?"


    "It''s stronger than before, but it hasn''t touched the bottleneck yet." Qin Xuan replied.


    "It''s normal, practice should be gradual, but the inheritance of the demon master has allowed you to quickly rise to the current level. Of course, it is much more difficult for you to prove the Tao of Tianzun than others." Niu Gao said, Qin Xuan''s starting point is too high After a few years of practice that he has practiced for tens of thousands of years, it is naturally very difficult to improve.


    "I plan to comprehend all the inheritance of the sixteen ancestors, and then create my own magic. Maybe this can make a breakthrough." Qin Xuan replied.


    Hearing this, Niu Gao shot a ray of light in his eyes, and said: "This idea is not bad. The process of creating your own magic method is of great help to yourself. You have practiced many methods of practice, and you already have the foundation of creating your own magic method. The rest It depends on your own understanding."


    "Understood." Qin Xuan nodded.


    He has also created some supernatural powers before, such as the halberd method, star marks, and the Dao of Guiyi, but the supernatural powers are more profound than the supernatural powers, especially at his current level, the ordinary supernatural powers will not help him at all, it must be the god of heaven. super magic.


    It is very difficult to comprehend the divine law of Tianzun level with the cultivation base of Tianjun, let alone create it yourself.


    "Later, I will invite the patriarchs of the monster clans to gather together, and let them open up the place of inheritance for you, so that you can practice." Niu Gao said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Niu." Qin Xuan thanked him.


    "The words of thanks will be omitted. The Palace Master said that he would treat you well, and I will follow orders." Niu Gao waved his hand and smiled. Qin Xuan didn''t say much. .


    ¡­


    In a large hall, many figures gathered here, including old people and middle-aged people. They were the patriarchs of the various monster clans. Long Ji, the patriarch of the True Dragon Clan, was also here, sitting on the most important seat in the front.


    At a certain moment, they seemed to sense something, and looked out of the hall at the same time, and then saw two figures stepping in, and it was Niu Gao and Qin Xuan who came.


    Qin Xuan looked at the figures in front of him, his face became serious, and he bowed and said: "Qin Xuan has seen all the seniors."


    "You don''t need to be polite, little friend Qin, just take your seat." A kind voice came out, and the person who spoke was obviously Long Ji, and the rest of the patriarchs looked at Qin Xuan with admiration in their eyes.


    Facing the gazes cast by the patriarchs, Qin Xuan looked indifferent, and went straight to the empty seat beside him and sat down.


    "I heard from Niu Gao that you want to practice all the inheritances of the monster races?" A middle-aged strong man asked with a powerful voice. His body was very burly, and just sitting there gave people a sense of oppression.


    "This is the patriarch of the Idol Clan." Niu Gao said to Qin Xuan via voice transmission.


    Qin Xuan looked directly into the eyes of the head of the Idol Clan, and replied: "This junior really has this idea."


    "You are already the descendant of the Demon Lord, and it is inappropriate to practice the inheritance of the Demon God Palace." The patriarch of the Idol Clan said lightly, with no trace of joy or anger in his tone.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s face couldn''t help but change, what does this mean?


    He glanced at Niu Gao next to him, and found that Niu Gao was also a little puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t understand why the patriarch of the idol clan would say such words.


    At this moment, the other patriarchs remained silent, as if acquiescing to the words of the patriarch of the idol clan.


    "I know that the Palace Master promised to let you practice the inheritance of the Demon God Palace, but we are the patriarchs of the demon clans, and the decision is in our hands. If we don''t agree, the Palace Master will not say anything." The patriarch of the God Elephant Clan said again, The tone is still very calm.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "I don''t know what senior means?"


    He knew that the patriarch of the Idol Clan was trying to give him a problem, and if he really didn''t want him to get the inheritance, he wouldn''t have come here to see him at all.

 Chapter 3434

    The patriarch of the Idol Clan looked as calm as water, looked at Qin Xuan and said, "The Demon God Palace has a rule. If you want to enter the place of inheritance to practice, you need to prove your strength."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "How to prove it?"


    "For the disciples of the Demon God''s Palace, there are two ways to prove their strength. One is to challenge the tests laid out by the demon clans. After passing the test, they can enter the place of inheritance. The other is to make outstanding contributions to the Demon God''s Palace."


    Speaking of this, the patriarch of the Idol Clan paused, looked at Qin Xuan meaningfully, and continued to speak: "But your strength is extraordinary, neither of these two methods are suitable for you."


    Qin Xuan was not surprised by the words of the patriarch of the God Elephant Clan. The first method was not difficult for him, and the second method was inappropriate. After all, he is now a demon son of the Immortal Mountain, how can he contribute to the Demon God Palace?


    "According to seniors, what should I do?" Qin Xuan asked directly.


    "Simple, prove it with strength."


    The patriarch of the idol clan glanced at the patriarchs of the monster clans, and said: "Which monster clan you want to enter, as long as you defeat the strongest of the monster clan, you will be considered qualified. under."


    There was a strange light in Qin Xuan''s eyes, did he defeat the strongest Heavenly Monarch?


    This is not difficult for him.


    Unless it is a Tianjun with the strength of Tianzun level, otherwise he will not be his opponent, but such extraordinary characters are rare and rare, and even if the Yaoshen Palace is the top power in the God Realm, there may not be such characters.


    But even if there is such a character, it will not cause him any trouble.


    I saw Niu Gao showing a smile. He thought it was the patriarch of the Idol Clan who gave Qin Xuan a problem, but now he realized that it was clearly for Qin Xuan to sharpen the members of the Monster Clan.


    Qin Xuan Tianjun''s peak cultivation base, but possesses the strength of Tianzun level, he can be said to be an excellent opponent for those who have been trapped at the peak of Tianjun for countless years. After a battle, it may help them break the shackles.


    This abacus is really well done.


    No wonder the other patriarchs didn''t say a word, obviously it was discussed in advance.


    "How do you think about it? Are you willing to accept this condition?" the head of the Idol Clan looked at Qin Xuan and asked.


    "The junior is willing." Qin Xuan said straightforwardly.


    "Okay." The patriarch of the Idol Clan replied with one word. He was not surprised by Qin Xuan''s answer. If he didn''t agree, he would lose face.


    "Which demon clan inheritance do you want to enter?" Another patriarch asked at this time.


    "I''ve already been to the True Dragon Clan before, and I want to go in and have a look at the rest of the Yao Clan''s inheritance place." Qin Xuan replied.


    There was a gleam in the eyes of all the patriarchs. As expected, Qin Xuan wanted to enter the inheritance land of all the monster clans.


    "Think clearly, this means that you have to challenge all the Heavenly Monarchs in the Demon God Palace. This is not an easy task." A peaceful voice came from the front, and the patriarch of the True Dragon Clan who had been silent all this time finally spoke.


    "Think about it." Qin Xuan replied calmly, as if there was absolute confidence hidden under his indifferent face, if he couldn''t be invincible in the same place in the Demon God''s Palace, what would he say about reaching the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Long Ji and the heads of all the clans stared at Qin Xuan, feeling a peerless aura from him, as if no one in the world was his match.


    "How do you guys plan to fight? If you challenge one by one, it may take a few months." Niu Gao suddenly said, every monster clan has many people who are at the peak of Tianjun, and each monster clan adds up to hundreds of people. The number of people, does Qin Xuan fight everyone once?


    "There will be a competition among the monster clans first, and finally a representative will be selected to fight." The patriarch of the idol clan replied.


    Niu Gao nodded slightly, that''s about the same.


    "However, at that time, it will not be a one-on-one battle, but a group battle." The patriarch of the idol clan added.


    Niu Gao''s eyes froze there for a moment, group battle?


    This means that fifteen people will fight Qin Xuan together?


    Really know how to play.


    Qin Xuan''s face changed slightly. The people selected by the various monster clans must be extremely powerful, and they practiced the top magic of the Monster God Palace. Although their strength has not reached the level of Tianzun, it is not easy to deal with them if they attack together.


    Seeing that Qin Xuan remained silent, the head of the Idol Clan asked, "Do you regret it?"


    "No, this junior is willing to accept the challenge." Qin Xuan responded with a smile, just taking this opportunity to test the power of the inheritance of the real dragon predecessors.


    "Since you have agreed, the various monster clans will compete in the clan in the past few days. After seven days, you will accept their challenge on the demon god stage." The patriarch of the idol clan said again.


    "Everything is subject to the arrangement of the seniors." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Niu Gao, take him back to rest." Long Ji looked at Niu Gao and said.


    Niu Gao and Qin Xuan stood up and left the hall together.


    ...


    When returning to the place of residence, Qin Xuan saw a very eye-catching scene.


    Duan Ruoxi, Yan Qingyun and Xia Yuedie were enjoying the scenery in the garden, but Xia Yudie stood alone in one place, while Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun were together.


    As if sensing something, the three girls turned around at the same time, only to see Duan Ruoxi curiously asking: "Have the patriarchs agreed?"


    "I agreed, but I didn''t fully agree." Qin Xuan pretended to be mysterious with a smile.


    "Did they make things difficult for you?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    "They asked me to fight with people from various monster races. It''s not a difficult situation. They probably want to test my strength and sharpen the people of the demon palace." Qin Xuan replied with a smile.


    Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun bowed their heads lightly, and understood in their hearts that with Qin Xuan''s current strength, he is invincible under the Heavenly Venerable, and this battle should not be difficult for him.


    Xia Yudie stood there quietly, looking at Qin Xuan, without saying anything, as cold and arrogant as ever.


    Looking at the three women in front of him, Qin Xuan suddenly realized a problem.


    Next, he will practice in the Yaoshen Palace for a long time, and then he will go to the Tathagata Mountain, and they don''t practice the way of demons and Buddhism. If they are always by his side, how can they improve their strength?


    After thinking for a while, Qin Xuan looked at the three women and said, "This place is not suitable for your practice, why not change to an environment suitable for practice, what do you think?"


    Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun''s pretty faces changed slightly. If they left here, they would not be able to stay by Qin Xuan''s side, but they also understood that Qin Xuan''s words were correct, this place is not suitable for them, and it would be difficult for them to improve their strength if they stayed here .


    But they only struggled for a moment, and soon made a decision to go to other places to practice.


    Qin Xuan is the descendant of the God King, and will be the strongest in the Nine Profound Starfield in the future. If their strength is too low, what qualifications do they have to stand by his side?


    "We are willing." The two women said in unison.


    Qin Xuan showed a smile, then looked at Xia Yudie and asked, "What about you?"


    "Sea God left a lot of footprints in Jiuqingtian, I''ll go and walk again." Xia Yudie replied lightly.


    "That''s fine." Qin Xuan nodded, and then showed a hint of thought.


    Xia Yudie''s cultivation has reached the peak of Tianjun, and she has powerful treasures such as the Sea God''s Scepter, so she is fully capable of walking in Jiuqingtian, but Ruoxi and Qingyun are only low-rank Tianjun. If they walk by themselves, it is easy to encounter to danger.


    For the present plan, we can only help them find a suitable place to practice!

 Chapter 3435

    After parting with the three daughters, Qin Xuan came to the place where Si Yang and Niu Qin lived.


    "Si Lao, I want to send Qingyun and Ruoxi to the Jiuqingtian forces to practice, so I''m here to ask you for advice." Qin Xuan looked at Siyang and said.


    "What avenues are they good at?" Si Yang asked.


    "Ruoxi got an inheritance titled Xianling Tianjun in the lower world, who is good at the way of purification. As for Qing Yun..." Qin Xuan paused when he said this, and after a while, he opened his mouth slowly: " She is the descendant of Luoshen."


    The moment Qin Xuan finished speaking, the expressions of the three of Si Yang suddenly changed, and there was an incomparably strong shock in their eyes, as if they had learned something extremely astonishing.


    Yan Qingyun turned out to be the descendant of Luoshen. ''


    At this moment, Si Yang remembered that Qin Xuan asked about Luoshen''s strength before. At that time, he thought Qin Xuan was just out of curiosity, but now he understands the real reason.


    "Luo Shen was one of the admirers of the God King back then. His face is peerless, and his strength is also very strong. He is in the second echelon, second only to the level of Shi Tianzun." Si Yang looked at Qin Xuan and stroked his beard with a smile: "Qing Yun has obtained the true biography of Luoshen, and will definitely grow to the height of Luoshen in the future."


    "Senior, do you know which forces are suitable for them to practice?" Qin Xuan asked, although Si Yang did not practice in Jiuqingtian, but a strong man of his level must be very familiar with Jiuqingtian''s forces, and should know which forces are suitable for them.


    I saw Si Yang showing a thoughtful look, and after a while, he finally said: "There is a faction in Shengxutian, called Jinghuantian, and its disciples major in the way of purification, and most of them are women. The most suitable place for Ruoxi''s cultivation."


    "Jing Huantian." Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, and then asked: "Is there any friendship between Si Lao and Jing Huantian?"


    "I have no friendship with Jing Huantian, but Jinghuan Tianzun and the Demon Lord are old friends. If Jinghuan Tianzun knows that you are the descendant of the Demon Lord, it will not be a problem to accept Ruoxi." Si Yang replied with a smile.


    There was a smile in Qin Xuan''s eyes when he heard the words, Ruoxi''s whereabouts have been settled.


    "As for Qing Yun, she is the descendant of Luoshen. The most suitable place for her is the Luoshen Temple."


    Si Yang said again: "The God of Luo sacrificed himself in the ancient war, but the Temple of the God of Luo has survived under the protection of some forces. There should be a complete inheritance of the God of Luo in the Temple of Luo, and Qingyun can get the best growth there. "


    A dazzling light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. If Qingyun could get the complete inheritance of Luoshen, her strength would definitely be greatly improved.


    "You Lao Si will take a trip for me and send them to Jinghuantian and Luoshen Temple." Qin Xuan cupped his hands.


    "It''s a small matter. It just so happens that Luoshen Temple and Jinghuantian are both in the Imaginary Saint Xutian, and it won''t take long to go back and forth." Si Yang smiled kindly.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. With Si Yang''s strength, even crossing the plane is a very simple matter, and he can come back soon.


    ¡­


    Outside the Demon God Palace, Qin Xuan and others stood in a void, Duan Ruoxi and Yan Qingyun had a look of reluctance on their faces, while Xia Yudie looked much calmer.


    "After you go, take good care of yourselves, and I''ll see you when my practice is over." Qin Xuan looked at the second daughter and said softly.


    "Well, take care of yourself too." Duan Ruoxi said softly.


    "Be careful in everything." Yan Qingyun also warned.


    Qin Xuan looked at Si Yang again, and said, "I''m sorry, senior."


    Si Yang shook his head indifferently, then waved his sleeve robe, and a bright light enveloped Yan Qingyun and Duan Ruoxi. The next moment, Si Yang and the two women disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Qin Xuan looked at Xia Yudie beside him, and said with a smile, "You should also be more careful, walk alone, and don''t do dangerous things."


    "En." Xia Yudie replied lukewarmly, then turned around and stepped into the void, and disappeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    Looking at the empty space in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. I don''t know when we will meet next time. I believe their cultivation has improved a lot by then.


    Afterwards, he turned around and stepped into the Demon God Palace.


    In the next few days, the Demon God Palace was very lively. All major demon clans were conducting competitions. The people who participated in the competitions were all the peak figures of Tianjun. Many strong people who had been in seclusion for many years came out to participate in the competitions.


    For a moment, the Demon God Palace shook up and down.


    Many people know the purpose of holding the competition. The winner of the competition will compete with Qin Xuan, and people from all monster races will fight together. Just thinking about the scene is exciting.


    This is not a simple battle, but has a special meaning.


    The powerhouses of the various monster races represent the Demon God Palace, while Qin Xuan represents the Undead God Mountain, so this is a collision between the Demon God Palace and the Undead God Mountain, and whichever side loses will have a bad face.


    Qin Xuan has been cultivating in his residence for the past few days, and he has never left for half a step, so he is naturally ignorant of the movement outside.


    On this day, a young figure came to Qin Xuan''s residence, looked at Qin Xuan and joked, "It''s all because of you outside, but you, the instigator, are practicing here with peace of mind, are you okay?"


    Qin Xuan was taken aback when he heard the words, and it took a while to react, and he said helplessly: "It''s not my fault, it''s the conditions put forward by the patriarchs of the monster clans, and I can only obey."


    "The Demon God''s Palace has not been as lively as it is now for hundreds of thousands of years. Not only many old guys who have retreated have come out, but also the strong outsiders have rushed back to join the battle after hearing the news. By then, your opponents will be the real peak powerhouses. " Long Xiao said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but change his face. It was beyond his expectation that a competition would cause such a big commotion.


    "Although you are the descendant of the Undead Demon Lord, those who finally break through the siege will not be weak. Even if they have not reached the level of Tianzun, it is not much worse. You''d better be careful and don''t be careless." Long Xiao reminded road.


    "I will do my best." Qin Xuan said with a serious expression. He had a faint premonition that the people of the monster clans who will finally fight may be at the same level as the black-robed middle-aged man from Dizangtian. Together, they will explode The power cannot be underestimated.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan showed a playful smile, and said: "You are from the Demon God Palace, shouldn''t you support the Demon God Palace to win?"


    "One yard counts for one yard. You are my brother. I will remind you if there is a need, but when the battle is fought, I will definitely support the Yaoshen Palace." Long Xiao explained calmly.


    Qin Xuan blinked his eyes, it seemed to make some sense.


    "I''m leaving, you can continue to practice." Long Xiao said, turned and left here.


    After Long Xiao left, Qin Xuan entered the state of cultivation again, without a moment''s relaxation!

 Chapter 3436

    After six days of continuous fighting, the competition of the monster clans finally came to an end. They all selected the strongest in the realm of Tianjun, and they will represent the monster clans to face Qin Xuan.


    Tomorrow is the day of the competition. Countless people in Yaoshen Palace are looking forward to it. Can the fifteen top experts defeat Qin Xuan, a peerless evildoer?


    Although they seem to be a little bully with many enemies and few enemies, you must know that Qin Xuan is carrying the descendant of the Empyrean and the Immortal Demon Lord, and coupled with such peerless treasures as the Devouring Crystal, can completely smooth out the gap in numbers.


    Everyone knew that if it was a one-on-one competition, no one in the Demon God Palace would be his opponent, and only a group attack could have some hope of winning.


    In the depths of the Demon God Palace, on top of an ancient peak shrouded in clouds and mist, there seems to be an old man in white robes sitting on a boulder meditating, but upon careful observation, it seems to be gone, like an illusion.


    At a certain moment, a divine light of space was released on the ancient peak, and an old man with white hair appeared, who was the patriarch of the True Dragon Clan, Long Ji.


    "Here we come." An old voice came out, and the figure of the white-robed old man on the boulder gradually became solid, looking at Long Ji with a peaceful smile on his face.


    "The competition will be held tomorrow, does the Palace Master think that the Demon God Palace has a good chance of winning?" Long Ji asked, looking at the white-robed old man.


    It turned out that the white-robed old man was the Palace Master of the Demon God Palace, not the incarnation of divine thoughts, but the true deity.


    "You already know the result in your heart, why bother to ask me." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace said with a smile.


    Long Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "If Qin Xuan has practiced the inheritance of all the demon clans, what kind of relationship should the Demon God Palace have with the Undead God Mountain in the future?"


    He didn''t intend to prevent Qin Xuan from inheriting his practice, but he was just thinking about the relationship between the Demon God Palace and the Undead God Mountain. After all, there has always been a deep gap between the two forces.


    The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace looked up at the sky, with a look of bewilderment on his face, and after a long time, he spoke slowly: "It''s been a million years, and it''s time to ease the relationship."


    Long Ji immediately understood the meaning of the Palace Master of the Demon God Palace. Qin Xuan won the inheritance of the Demon Lord, and will be the master of the Immortal Mountain in the future. To befriend Qin Xuan is to befriend the Immortal Mountain.


    With Qin Xuan''s character and character, he has received many favors from the Yaoshen Palace, and will try his best to ease the relationship with the Yaoshen Palace in the future.


    "The Nine Profound Starfield has been peaceful for millions of years, and catastrophe will come again soon. The Demon God''s Palace and the Undead God Mountain belong to the same family. In times of crisis, we should fight against foreign enemies together. We can''t repeat the mistakes of the past." Said loudly.


    Long Ji remained silent. Everyone in the world thought that the reason why the demon master left the Demon God Palace was because he disagreed with the old palace master''s ideas, but only a very few people knew the real reason.


    After the outbreak of the Great War of the Ancients, the old palace master was ordered by the God King to drag down a top strongman of the blood clan, and the demon master ruled the Demon God Palace. situation, the major monster clans were scattered and sent to different planes for support.


    Due to the dispersion of power, all the monster clans have suffered a lot. Many monster clans think that the demon master''s approach is too risky and radical. If the old palace master commands the battle, he will definitely not disperse the power, and eventually there will be no Such a terrible loss.


    In addition, those demon clans who were sent to the areas where the evil clans ravaged suffered great losses, and their dissatisfaction with the demon lord was the strongest.


    After hearing those voices of dissatisfaction, the Demon Lord decided to leave the Demon God Palace in a fit of anger. This approach made many people believe that she and the old Palace Master had different ideas and wanted to set up another family.


    But in fact, the old palace lord never questioned the demon lord.


    Even before the demon lord left, the old palace lord had tried to persuade him to stay, but the demon lord had made up his mind. She believed that there was a gap between the demon clans, and staying in the same place would only make the conflict more and more intense. It would be better to separate .


    In the end, the old palace lord was persuaded by the demon lord and did not retain the demon lord.


    Only the people at the top of the Demon God''s Palace knew about this, but the Demon Lord kept the overall situation in mind and told them not to make any public announcements, so they did not spread it.


    As time passed, the rumor that the old palace master and the demon master were at odds became a fact recognized by countless people.


    Now even if someone stood up to explain the truth, I am afraid that many people would not believe it. After all, the old palace master was no longer alive and could not stand up and clarify the rumors in person.


    "The two powers have been separated for a long time. Even if Qin Xuan intends to make friends with the Yaoshen Palace, the members of the monster clans under the two powers may still have suspicions and cannot really cooperate with each other." Long Ji sighed, people''s hearts are not short-lived. able to change.


    "Don''t worry too much, just let nature take its course." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace said with a smile.


    Long Ji nodded slightly, and said, "I hope the tragedy won''t happen again."


    The Lord of the Demon God Palace smiled and said nothing, he didn''t tell Long Ji Qin Xuan''s real identity, if Long Ji knew, he wouldn''t worry too much.


    "Let''s go." Long Ji said, then stepped into the void and disappeared instantly.


    After Long Ji left, the figure of the Palace Master of the Demon God Palace became illusory again, and everything in Gufeng returned to calm.


    ...


    Finally, the next day came.


    All the members of the demon clans in the Demon God Palace rushed towards the same direction, which was where the Demon God Platform was located.


    The Demon God''s Terrace is the point of command of the Demon God''s Palace. Whenever a peerless evildoer appears in the Demon God''s Palace, they will receive the reward from the Palace Master on the Demon God''s Platform. Therefore, the Demon God''s Terrace is like a holy place in the Demon God''s Palace, and its status is no less than that of other people. The land of inheritance of the demon clan.


    All the young people in the Demon God Palace aim to be on the Demon God Stage.


    This battle was arranged to be held on the Demon God''s Stage, which was enough to show how much the patriarchs attached importance to this battle. Other people''s battles were not qualified to be fought on the Demon God''s Platform.


    At this moment, countless figures have gathered in the void around the demon altar, and there is a sea of ??people. It is very spectacular to see all the silhouettes at a glance.


    The major monster clans stand in different directions, clearly distinguishing each other.


    There are dozens of monster clans in the Demon God Palace, and the sixteen monster clans are the most powerful monster clans among them. They are all top-notch beasts. The blood of the other monster clans is relatively weaker.


    "Look, Qin Xuan is here." Many people pointed in one direction and exclaimed, and suddenly the endless crowd looked there, and saw a white-clothed figure stepping into the air, and came to the area of ??the demon god platform in a few blinks of an eye .


    Countless eyes focused on Qin Xuan alone, and everyone focused on him, as if he had become the focus of the audience.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the vast figures in the void, and couldn''t help but stir up waves in his heart. After the demon lord led many demon tribes away, the Demon God Palace still has such a powerful strength. These forces are even stronger.


    Just as Qin Xuan was feeling emotional, waves of supreme aura descended on this world, causing countless people to tremble and look up at the same time.


    I saw many rays of divine light descending from the sky, and within each of the rays of divine light sat a phantom, radiant and majestic, just like a real god, making people daunting.


    Those phantoms are obviously the incarnations of the spiritual thoughts of the patriarchs of the monster clans!

 Chapter 3437

    "Meet the Patriarch!"


    Countless voices resounded between the heaven and the earth one after another, shaking people''s hearts and lingering for a long time.


    In the Demon God Palace, the person with the highest status is the Palace Master, and below the Palace Master are the Elders, that is, the patriarchs of the demon clans. Their strength is second only to the Palace Master.


    For the vast majority of people, there are very few opportunities to see the patriarch, and it is rare to be able to see the incarnation of the patriarch''s divine sense. Only the core figures of the various monster clans have the opportunity to see the patriarch''s real body.


    Although this battle is of great significance, it is ultimately a contest between Tianjun characters, and it is not enough to let the patriarch''s real deity come to watch, and it is enough to use the incarnation of divine sense.


    Qin Xuan looked up at the spiritual incarnations of the patriarchs, cupped his hands and said, "I have seen you, the patriarchs."


    "Qin Xuan, are you ready?" A peaceful voice echoed down, and the person who spoke was Long Ji.


    "Ready." Qin Xuan responded.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the demon god platform on behalf of the demon clans." Long Ji said lightly.


    The moment Long Ji''s voice fell, he saw rays of light crossing the space from different directions, and the next moment, more than a dozen figures appeared on the demon platform, most of them were old people, only four middle-aged people, all of whom were deeply breathed. unpredictable.


    Looking at the figures on the Demon God''s Stage, countless people in the void clenched their fists unconsciously. Before the battle even started, they felt an indescribable tension, their hearts were throbbing, completely unaffected by themselves. control.


    They couldn''t imagine what the next battle would be like.


    Qin Xuan took a step forward and appeared directly in the center of the demon god platform. All the powerful demon clans stood around him, like stars supporting the moon.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the powerful men around him, and sighed in his heart, they were indeed at the peak of Tianjun, and everyone''s realm was much deeper than that of Chunjun, and they were only a step away from Tianzun. may break through.


    The patriarchs asked him to take action, and they must also have the idea of ??letting him stimulate their potential.


    "Patriarch, I have something to ask." At this moment, a loud voice came out in the space, causing countless people to freeze their expressions, and then looked in the direction of the voice, and finally gathered in a middle-aged figure.


    "It''s Long Kun." People from the True Dragon Clan showed surprise. What does he want to do?


    I saw Long Kun walking out from the crowd of the real dragon clan, bowing towards Long Ji above and saying, "I request to fight, and I beg the patriarch to agree!"


    After these words fell, the expressions of countless people froze.


    Long Kun, request to fight?


    All the powerhouses of the monster race on the demon god stage frowned. They all came out of the siege. He, Long Kun, wanted to join the battle with a single word, so what was their previous battle?


    But they didn''t speak. All the patriarchs are here, so it''s not their turn to intervene.


    "Qin Xuan has already entered Longshen Mountain before, and this time he did not challenge the real dragon clan. It is against the rules for you to fight." Long Ji looked at Long Kun and said, tactfully rejecting his request.


    However, Long Kun didn''t give up just yet, looked at Qin Xuan on the Demon God''s Stage, and asked, "Can you give me a chance to make a move?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. For him, it would be no problem to have one more person, but if he agreed to Long Kun, it would be unfair to those from other monster clans, and the other members of the real dragon clan would also be unfair. Willingly.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan said: "For the sake of fairness, you should give up this battle. If there is a chance in the future, I will compete with you alone."


    Many people looked at Qin Xuan with a little more admiration. With Qin Xuan''s identity and strength, he could directly reject Long Kun, but his words were very tactful, and he promised to compete with Long Kun alone in the future, which can be said to be enough. Long Kun''s face.


    Seeing what Qin Xuan said, Long Kun sighed in his heart, cupped his fists and said to Qin Xuan: "Thank you."


    At this time, Long Zhan glanced at Long Kun. He understood why Long Kun insisted on fighting Qin Xuan, and wanted to take this opportunity to break his shackles. The peak of Tianjun is still far behind.


    Even if Qin Xuan let him participate in this battle, he would only be abused, and he would not be able to comprehend anything.


    Qin Xuan glanced at the strong men, and said: "If you are ready, then act."


    "We will go all out in this battle. You have to be careful. If you hurt you, please forgive me." An old man said, his muddy eyes were shining with hale and hearty light, and a powerful Daowei was already permeating his body. .


    "You don''t have to have any worries, let''s fight."


    Qin Xuan spoke loudly, and after the sound fell, his body radiated purple-gold divine light, and instantly transformed into a giant of a thousand feet, holding a golden divine halberd, and his whole body was filled with terrifying demon pressure, making countless people''s faces turn pale, and their chests felt tight , breathing is very difficult.


    In the sky, Long Ji stretched out his hand and pointed downwards, and suddenly brilliant light curtains rose around the Demon God Platform, separating the Demon God Platform from the outside world. The coercion in the outside space disappeared instantly, and the faces of the crowd gradually improved.


    At this time, the faces of the fifteen strong men of the monster race were extremely dignified. Their strength had reached the peak of Tianjun, and there were few opponents in the same situation, but Qin Xuan''s divine power still made them feel a lot of pressure. And the descendants of the Demon Lord.


    "If you all trust me, don''t let me control the overall situation. If you fight on your own, then give him a chance to defeat them one by one." A white-haired old man said to others through voice transmission.


    The other powerhouses hesitated for a moment. If they wanted to defeat Qin Xuan, they had to work together to have a chance, otherwise they would definitely lose. If one person controls the overall situation, it will be much better to deal with it.


    As for the strength of the old man, they had no doubts. His name was Feng Gao, he was from the True Phoenix Clan, and he had stayed in the realm of Tianjun for more than 500,000 years. His strength would not be weaker than any of them, and he was qualified to control the overall situation.


    "I''m fine." An old man said.


    "I agree."


    "Let''s do it like this." Voices came out one after another, agreeing to let Feng Gao take control of the battle.


    "Thank you for your trust, I will definitely live up to your expectations." Feng Gao thanked everyone, and then he released thousands of rays of light from his body, revealing the real phoenix body, and a pair of huge phoenix wings stretched out in the void, As if to cover the sky and the earth.


    The Dao of Space is hidden in the Demon God Terrace, which can be expanded infinitely, just like a battlefield, allowing the people inside to use their methods to their heart''s content.


    "True phoenix." Qin Xuan looked at the real phoenix transformed by Feng Gao, the aura exuded was very domineering, already very close to the god of heaven!

 Chapter 3438

    Feng Gao''s golden eyes stared at Qin Xuan from the air, and his wings flapped the void, setting off golden storms and roaring, as if it contained a terrifying power that could tear apart the strongest defense in the world.


    At this moment, the space of the Yaoshentai is like a golden world, so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    "Xiang Gang, Yuan Fan, you two attack from the front, Jinquan, Kunpan, Qingluan, and Suzaku support from the void, and the rest attack from the left and right." Feng Gao sent voice transmission to the powerful men with his spiritual thoughts.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two shocking sounds sounded almost at the same time, and two burly figures were seen walking through the void, heading straight for Qin Xuan.


    I saw a gigantic phantom of an idol appearing behind one person, with silver divine light flowing all over his body, trampling down from the void, a terrifying suppressive force swept through the space, bombarded Qin Xuan''s body, and let out a roar Loud noise.


    At the same moment, the other person blasted out both fists at the same time, and countless phantoms of Taoist apes appeared between the sky and the earth, shining with a golden luster all over their bodies. All the apes threw their fists at Qin Xuan at the same time, only to hear the sound of explosions, and the space Instantly blasted into nothingness by the fist shadow.


    Apparently, the two people who shot were from the God Elephant Clan and the Golden Giant Ape Clan respectively.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was as calm as before, and the moment the two of them shot, the golden divine halberd in their hands danced, and the extremely gorgeous halberd light burst wildly in the void, shattering all the attacks coming from the front, as if it was invincible.


    "What a tyrannical attack..." Countless people''s hearts were shaken. Both the god elephant and the golden god ape are powerful beasts, and their attacking power is very powerful, but Qin Xuan easily resisted their attack. Qin Xuan How strong should the attack power be?


    It''s unimaginable.


    At this time, Qin Xuan cast Star Shift, crossing the infinite space distance in a single thought, and appeared in front of Xiang Gang without any warning. Seeing Qin Xuan''s sudden appearance, Xiang Gang''s expression suddenly changed, and his heart became extremely nervous, so quickly speed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xuan stabbed directly at Xiang Gang''s body with the golden halberd. At this moment, Xiang Gang felt a terrifying coercion descending on his body, and the speed of the divine power in his body slowed down a lot. Not only that, he also Feel a strong sense of crisis, like dying.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Xiang Gang''s eyes instantly turned red, and a roar came out of his mouth, and he turned into the body of the idol, with a dazzling silver divine light flowing on his huge body, as if wearing a battle armor Generally speaking, the defense is unparalleled and unshakable.


    "clang..."


    The golden divine halberd pierced the idol''s body, making a deafening sound of metal collisions. The idol''s body trembled violently, and the divine light on its body became much dimmer. The silver battle armor seemed to be about to explode. Come.


    But at this moment, a golden light flashed across the void, and in the next moment, a fierce golden-winged roc descended on the top of Qin Xuan''s head, with golden claws directly piercing the space, like a peerless god Like a soldier, he buckled Qin Xuan''s head.


    At the same moment when the golden-winged roc was attacking, there was also a huge monster coming from the west direction. Its back was like a sacred mountain, and its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky. As the wings flapped, waves of destructive storms were set off between the heaven and the earth, directly enveloping Qin Dynasty. The space where Xuan is located.


    From the south and the back, two sacred birds, Qingluan and Suzaku, also roared over.


    Qingluan breathes out infinite blue divine light, piercing through the space like a peerless divine sword, wanting to kill everything, while Suzaku breathes out world-extinguishing flames, causing the vast space to burn, as if turning into a world of flames, and the temperature between heaven and earth climbed to an extremely high level. Terrible.


    All this happened in a very short period of time, they have been waiting for the opportunity, and when they saw Qin Xuan attacking Xiang Gang, they immediately attacked Qin Xuan.


    The four great beasts are all powerful at the peak of Tianjun, and the attacks released with all their strength are enough to kill ordinary people in the same situation, but their opponent is Qin Xuan, so they have no reservations, and the attack is a killer move.


    However, Qin Xuan''s reaction was so fast. He looked up at the golden-winged roc in the sky, and a powerful purple-gold divine light was released from his eyes. There was a shrill scream, and it felt as if the soul was about to be burned, and the speed of descent slowed down a bit.


    At the same moment, Qin Xuan''s body was continuously bombarded by the destructive storm and the world-destroying flame, and countless cyan swords stabbed his body frantically, making a huge roar, but Qin Xuan always stood there like a god, no matter what No matter how strong your attack is, he will not move.


    At this time, Qin Xuan took a step forward, and a melodious dragon chant sounded out, and then saw a series of powerful phantoms of real dragons rushing out of his body, with shocking aura, directly ignoring many attacks, crossing the void, Kill the four surrounding beasts.


    Outside the demon altar, the people of the True Dragon Clan showed shock when they saw this scene. Was Qin Xuan displaying the inheritance of the patriarch?


    Above the void, Long Ji''s gaze was also fixed on Qin Xuan''s figure, and there was a rippling in his calm heart. On Qin Xuan''s body, he vaguely saw some of the demeanor of the old patriarch.


    Seeing the phantom of the real dragon coming, several great beasts released powerful attacks at the same time, destroying the phantom of the real dragon, but they did not show a relaxed look on their faces, but looked more dignified. Qin Xuan''s strength is stronger than they imagined He was even more tyrannical, and he remained calm in the face of their joint attack, without forcing him into a predicament at all.


    "Sonic attack." At this moment, Feng Gao said to an old man who came from the Chaotianhou clan.


    I saw the old man turned into Chaotianhou''s body and raised his head to send out sound waves. This sound wave was only aimed at Qin Xuan alone. A wave of terrifying sound waves came into Qin Xuan''s ears. Qin Xuan kept his mind on his mind and turned his eyes to Chaotianhou Where it is, the mouth is opened, and the sonic attack is also released.


    When the sound waves came into his ears, Chao Tianhou''s face changed instantly, he felt that the sharp blade was cutting his soul, his head seemed to burst, and he didn''t hold on for too long, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then the aura on his body weakened rapidly go down.


    The sonic attack is actually a spiritual attack. The spiritual power of Roaring to the Sky is much stronger than other monsters, but it is much worse than Qin Xuan. You must know that Qin Xuan''s most powerful thing is the soul power. Jie Tianzun can''t compete with him, let alone Tianjun characters.


    Once in a confrontation, Chao Tianhou was seriously injured and was unable to fight again. It was Qin Xuan who had to hold back, otherwise Chao Tianhou''s soul would be shattered.


    I saw Chao Tianhou turned into a human form, and thanked Qin Xuan: "Thank you for your mercy, I will withdraw from this battle."


    After saying that, he stepped into the void and left the battlefield.


    "Sacred Turtle, Xie Niu, Qilin, and Qiongqi will open the way in front, and the rest will attack from behind." Feng Gao said in a low voice to the strong men. The tactic he formulated just now was to restrict Qin Xuan with a strong attack, but Qin Xuan''s defense surpassed that of Qin Xuan. Contrary to his imagination, the attack power is even more amazing, and someone must be in front to resist the attack.


    After hearing Feng Gao''s sound transmission, the four monsters with strong defenses, the tortoise, Xie Niu, Qilin and Qiongqi, rushed towards Qin Xuan from four directions, all of which revealed their original forms. Behind each beast were two or three monsters. The beast followed, looking like a battle formation.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, his face still so calm, and then he saw his body transformed into a real dragon, flying towards the direction of the Black Tortoise.


    "Attack!" The Black Tortoise roared, and after saying that, its body became extremely huge, and the gorgeous divine splendor flowed on the tortoise shell, which looked extremely thick, as if nothing could destroy it. Obviously intending to resist Qin Xuan''s attack.


    "Do you want to resist?" Qin Xuan looked at Xie Niu''s body calmly. Even though the Xuanwu tortoise is known for its physical strength, not everyone can withstand his attack.


    But in a split second, the real dragon transformed by Qin Xuan came in front of the Xuanwu tortoise, and the dragon claws were pulled forward. In an instant, terrifying phantoms of real dragons came out, and each phantom was incomparably condensed. Real, just like a real real dragon.


    The sharp claws of many real dragons hit the tortoise shell of the Xuanwu tortoise at the same time, making a loud noise that shook the world. The body of the Xuanwu tortoise trembled violently, and the divine light on the tortoise shell instantly dimmed.


    But at this time, all the other monsters attacked Qin Xuan, and an incomparably spectacular scene appeared between the heavens and the earth. Many terrorist attacks penetrated through the space, and all of them blasted at the real dragon transformed by Qin Xuan. A blind spot is inevitable.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and the space also froze.


    The vast crowd outside the demon god platform stared at the scene in the void, their hearts trembled violently, and they subconsciously forgot to breathe. Most of the people present had never seen such a terrifying attack. Waiting for the offensive will also feel tricky.


    The patriarchs of the monster clans in the void stared at the space. Naturally, they would not worry about Qin Xuan''s safety, not to mention that he had obtained the inheritance of the demon master, and with the power of the devouring crystal, he was able to resist such an attack.


    But they still wanted to see how Qin Xuan would respond.


    Just before many attacks landed on the real dragon''s body, an extremely powerful ray of light was released from the real dragon''s body, and then the vast crowd saw an extremely shocking scene.


    I saw an incomparably majestic monster appearing in the light. The monster was shaped like a phoenix, but it had six wings. Its body was filled with brilliant purple light, and its long and narrow eyes revealed an air of disdain for the world. , making people dare not look at it.


    Before everyone could react, the wings of the six-winged phoenix spread thousands of meters in an instant, wrapping the body of the real dragon in it, and then a series of powerful attacks hit the six-winged phoenix, making a loud rumbling sound, That space turned into a vacuum, and everything ceased to exist.


    Even with the continuous counterattacks of many monsters, the six-winged phoenix was still not destroyed, but its aura was slightly weakened, which made many people look shocked. their cognition.


    At this moment, the faces of all the patriarchs showed waves. Of course, they knew the origin of the six-winged phoenix. It was the main body of the demon master. kill.


    And the dozen or so people obviously don''t have that kind of attack power.


    Feng Gao saw that the attacks of the strong men could not do anything to Qin Xuan, the wings flapped the void, turned into a stream of light and shot down, and came to the sky above the six-winged phoenix in an instant, and then saw a series of phoenix fires hanging down from the wings , wherever it passes, the space directly turns into nothingness.


    At this time, the six-winged phoenix was under the fierce attack of fourteen divine beasts at the same time, and the purple divine light on its body became much dimmer, obviously it was greatly affected.


    Seeing this, the strong men felt joy in their hearts, and the aura on their bodies suddenly became stronger, and the power contained in the attack became stronger.


    However, at this moment, the six-winged phoenix suddenly spread its wings, and waves of terrifying waves swept out towards the surroundings. The faces of the powerful men changed instantly, and then they immediately retreated, but it was too late.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." Heavy sounds came out one after another, and several monsters were blown away. The other monsters resisted with their strong defenses, but their aura also fluctuated up and down. Obviously very uncomfortable.


    But before they recovered, the real dragon transformed by Qin Xuan raised its head to the sky and let out a dragon chant, and then dragon shadows appeared in the surrounding space, with a strong aura, they soared towards the powerful men.


    The powerhouses tried their best to resist, but the dragon shadows seemed endless, and each dragon shadow possessed extremely strong attacking power. Even if they could resist it, they couldn''t last for too long, not to mention they had suffered a lot just now. injury.


    Finally, the defenses of Qingluan and Suzaku were defeated first, and their bodies were blown away by the real dragon, apparently unable to fight anymore.


    Then the other monsters were defeated one after another, without exception, they were all blown out.


    Only the six monsters persisted to the end, namely the real phoenix, Xie Niu, Xuanwu tortoise, holy unicorn, golden-winged roc, and Kunpeng. They were either strong in defense or strong in speed, so they persisted the longest.


    If they faced other opponents, it would be very difficult to lose, but unfortunately their opponent is Qin Xuan, the result is already doomed.


    Qin Xuan stepped forward, moved by the stars, and appeared in the sky above the golden-winged roc in an instant, and then he also turned into a golden-winged roc, and his sharp claws snapped towards the golden-winged roc below .


    The strong man of the Golden Winged Peng family felt a strong sense of crisis, tearing apart the void and trying to escape, but Qin Xuan was faster than him, and appeared directly behind him, slapping his body with sharp claws, with a bang With a loud noise, the huge body of Garuda Roc was suddenly shaken downward.


    Qin Xuan didn''t stop, and rushed towards Kunpeng again.


    Not long after, Kunpeng''s ending was the same as that of the golden-winged roc, which was also shaken downward.


    "Crushing..." Countless people stared at the space of the Demon God''s Platform dumbstruck, and the shock in their hearts reached the point where it cannot be added.


    They originally thought that the alliance of all monster clan powerhouses would cause some troubles for Qin Xuan, but the reality was quite different from what they had imagined. Qin Xuan had hardly launched an attack before, and was always on the defensive. When he started to counterattack, the situation was instantly reversed!

 Chapter 3439

    The vast void was dead silent, and no sound came out.


    Countless people stared blankly at the scene in the space of the Demon God''s Platform, their hearts throbbing, unable to recover from the shock just now for a long time.


    Fifteen of the most powerful Heavenly Monarchs from various monster tribes were defeated by Qin Xuan alone. This battle had a great impact on their vision and heart, and it was naturally difficult to calm down in a short time.


    At this moment, many people have deeply realized how powerful a real evildoer is. One person can defeat a thousand troops and sweep everything. It cannot be defeated by a large number of people.


    Among the crowd of real dragons, Long Zhan stared deeply at Qin Xuan''s figure. He had fought against Qin Xuan in Longshen Mountain before, but Qin Xuan just repelled him without showing too much strength. In this battle, he Seeing Qin Xuan''s strength, he has truly reached the level of Tianzun, even surpassing many ordinary Tianzun.


    Although they are in the same situation, their strengths are vastly different, not at the same level.


    Long Kun''s heart was also ups and downs, and he felt his face was extremely hot. Before, he proposed to participate in this battle in public, but after seeing Qin Xuan''s strength, he realized how ridiculous his idea was. Even if he participated in the battle, it would be of no use. ?


    He couldn''t bear Qin Xuan''s attack.


    "This guy... really defies the sky." Looking at the figure of the peerless young man, Long Xiao was filled with emotion. He originally thought that the Netherworld was Qin Xuan''s peak moment, but who would have thought that it was just the beginning, leaving Since then, the Netherworld has created brilliance all the way, and now it has left its contemporaries by a thousand miles.


    Compared with other people, the faces of the patriarchs of the monster clans in the void are much calmer.


    They had expected such an ending a long time ago. The reason for holding this competition was firstly to let Qin Xuan prove that he had the strength to enter the land of inheritance, and secondly to let Qin Xuan sharpen the person who had stayed at the peak of Tianjun for many years. As for them Whether you can seize the opportunity to break through depends on your own luck.


    With a wave of Long Ji''s palm, all the light curtains around the demon altar disappeared, and then he said loudly: "Qin Xuan has won this battle, and he is allowed to freely enter and leave the inheritance places of various demon clans. No one can stop him."


    The space was silent for a while, and no one raised any objections.


    Don''t say that this is an order from the patriarch of the True Dragon Clan. Even if he didn''t speak, no one under Tianzun can stop Qin Xuan, and it is impossible for Tianzun to deal with Qin Xuan. You must know that Qin Xuan is the descendant of the demon lord. Who dares to fight him?


    "Thank you, seniors." Qin Xuan looked at the patriarchs above and politely cupped his hands.


    "You don''t need to thank us for the power you won with your strength." Long Ji said with a calm expression, and the other patriarchs also nodded slightly, Qin Xuan''s strength was recognized by them.


    "The battle is over, let''s all go back." Long Ji said again, and then his figure burst into the distance with the divine light. After Long Ji left, the rest of the patriarchs also left one after another.


    "Qin Xuan." Just as Qin Xuan was about to leave, a loud voice came, making him turn his eyes, and it was Long Zhan who came.


    Qin Xuan frowned, and said with a smile: "Why, you still want to fight with me?"


    Long Zhan shook his head and said, "I am not your opponent."


    Qin Xuan smiled, and said curiously: "Then why are you looking for me?"


    "In the end, the divine technique that you defeated them was taught by the old patriarch?" Long Zhan asked, his eyes were somewhat fiery.


    "Not bad." Qin Xuan nodded.


    "Can you teach me?" Long Zhan asked directly, without beating around the bush.


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look. With Long Zhan''s current strength, he still couldn''t comprehend the essence of that divine law, but if it was taught to him, it would also be of great help to his strength.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Xuan said: "If I have time, I will go to the True Dragon Clan and demonstrate this magical technique in public."


    If it is taught to Long Zhan alone, other members of the True Dragon Clan will come to him to teach it after learning about it. It is better to teach it to everyone directly, which will save a lot of trouble.


    "Thank you." Long Zhan said excitedly, he didn''t care whether he taught it alone, as long as he had the opportunity to comprehend the old patriarch''s magic, he would be satisfied.


    "Let''s go." Qin Xuan said with a smile, and then walked away.


    ¡­


    Eternal devours the sky, devours the ancients.


    The majestic palace is suspended in the clouds and mist, shining with dazzling light. In the palace, many figures are discussing matters, and the aura is unfathomable.


    Yin Yi sat on the top throne, and below him were some elders of the Devouring Ancient Clan.


    "Since the fall of Tianzun, our clan has not appeared to devour the king''s body again. Now one is finally born, and he must be brought back to the clan. In case of danger outside, it will be a huge loss to our clan."


    A white-haired old man said in a solemn tone, obviously attaching great importance to this matter.


    The last time Yin Liusu lost to Qin Xuan at Seven Swords Mountain, the prestige of the Devouring Ancient Clan has dropped a lot, and a peerless evildoer is urgently needed to restore it. Now Devouring King Body happens to appear. This is God''s arrangement, as long as Devouring King Body returns The ancients will surely become peerless figures in the future.


    He looked at a middle-aged man in a gray robe, and asked, "What did you say last time when you went to Seven Swords Mountain? Why didn''t he go back to his clan?"


    The gray-robed middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Does Fourth Elder know his origin?"


    Hearing these words, everyone in the hall stared blankly. Could it be that he has an extraordinary background?


    "What''s his background?" Fourth Elder Yin Bu asked.


    "His name is Dongfang Mausoleum, and he is a descendant of the Dongfang lineage." The gray-robed middle-aged man said slowly.


    At this moment, all the strong men''s faces changed, and they couldn''t help but stir up waves in their hearts. No wonder he possessed the Devouring King Body, so he was also a member of the Devouring Ancient Clan.


    For millions of years, there has not been a Devouring King Body among the ancient devouring clan, and the Eastern lineage that migrated to the lower world was born, which is really a trick of fate.


    At this time, Yin Yi''s eyes showed a hint of unfathomable meaning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I told him that as long as he returns to the Devouring Ancient Clan, all the top cultivation resources will be tilted towards him, and he will also have an extraordinary status, but he made a request to bring the Eastern Lineage back to the Ancient Clan, otherwise he will not come back." The gray-robed middle-aged man said coldly.


    The eyes of many people were sharp, and they dared to threaten the ancients, they were quite courageous.


    "Why didn''t you bring him back by force?" Yin Bu asked in a cold voice. He is a majestic Heavenly Venerable, but he still can''t handle a Heavenly Monarch?


    "I originally wanted to bring him back by force, but Qin Xuan supported him. Now that Qin Xuan is the descendant of the Immortal Demon Lord, and the several Heavenly Lords of Immortal Mountain are by his side, there is really nothing I can do." The gray-robed middle-aged man said helplessly. road.


    "This......"


    The expressions of the powerhouses changed again, they couldn''t believe what they heard, even Yin Yi''s expression became unstable, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The undead demon master accepted Qin Xuan as his successor?

 Chapter 3440

    The Undead Demon Lord is an existence in the same realm as the old patriarch, and has not been born for countless years, why did he suddenly receive a successor?


    What made them even more incomprehensible was that Qin Xuan had been inherited by many ancestors of the Demon God Palace. With the character of an immortal demon master, how could he accept such a person as his successor?


    This is so unreasonable.


    Yin Yi''s eyes shone brightly. Although the Immortal Demon Lord acted very casually, he would definitely be cautious about such important matters as accepting apprentices. Otherwise, he would have accepted apprentices long ago. It is impossible to wait until now. She must have taken Qin Xuan as an apprentice. Some ulterior reason.


    Then he thought that the great Buddha on Tathagata Divine Mountain came forward to intercede for Qin Xuan on behalf of Qin Xuan, which was also unreasonable.


    At this moment, Yin Yi finally began to doubt Qin Xuan''s identity.


    Is he really the descendant of the Empyrean of Nothingness?


    What is hidden behind him?


    "Although Qin Xuan is the descendant of the undead demon lord, devouring the king''s body is very important to the ancient clan. No matter what, he must be brought back. If the Immortal Mountain wants to stop him, he is openly opposing the ancient clan. There is no need to show mercy. "At this time, an old man with a fairy air said.


    This old man is the Great Elder of the Devouring Ancient Clan, Yin He.


    "What the Great Elder said is reasonable. The Devouring King Body should have returned to the Devouring Ancient Clan. We are on the side of the truth. How can there be any reason to stop the Immortal Mountain?" Many people echoed and agreed.


    They promised to give Qin Xuan 50 years to control the swallowing crystal, which is already an exception. If he wants to interfere with the internal affairs of the swallowing ancient clan, it would be too presumptuous. I really think that with the protection of the demon lord, he can do whatever he wants ?


    Although the Devouring Ancient Clan does not have the existence of the Demon Lord''s realm, the old patriarch''s power still exists, and they don''t believe that the Demon Lord really dares to do anything to the Devouring Gu Clan.


    "What does the patriarch think should be done?" Yin He looked at Yin Yi who was sitting on the throne and asked, and the others also looked at Yin Yi.


    I saw Yin Yi''s complexion was deep, and I couldn''t tell what was going on in my heart. After a long time, I opened my mouth and said, "The Dongfang lineage has survived in the lower world for millions of years, and the power of the bloodline is already very thin. Meaning, it''s not for them here."


    After hearing Yin Yi''s words, everyone felt joy in their hearts. They didn''t want the Dongfang lineage to return to the Devouring Ancient Clan, not because of their deep hatred for the Dongfang lineage, but because the Dongfang lineage The strength of the first line is too weak, returning to the ancient clan will only lower the strength of the ancient clan, and it is really embarrassing to spread the word.


    Moreover, the Dongfang Mausoleum is the body of the devouring king. When he grows up in the future, the status of the Dongfang lineage in the ancient clan is bound to rise, and it is likely to surpass them. The cultivation resources will also be tilted towards the Dongfang lineage. results to be seen.


    "Judging from Dongfang Mausoleum''s attitude, if he doesn''t agree to his conditions, even if he is forcibly brought back to the ancient clan, I''m afraid he will not be reconciled. Instead, he will develop hatred towards the ancient clan, and may even do something to repay the ancient clan in the future. "At this time, another voice came out, it was the second elder Yin Zhang.


    Many people''s eyes flashed, and they faintly heard the hidden words in Yin Zhang''s words.


    "What does the second elder mean?" Yin Yi looked at Yin Zhang and asked, his tone very calm.


    "The Devouring King Body was inherited by the old patriarch. It does not belong to individuals, but belongs to the Devouring Ancient Clan. Although it has been passed on to Dongfang Mausoleum, it can be passed on to others. As long as the talent is good enough to make the ancient clan strong, It is not ashamed of the old patriarch."


    Yin Zhang spoke slowly, and when his voice fell, a light flashed in the eyes of everyone present at the same time, and their hearts were shocked.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about this approach, but doing so will attract criticism, so no one dares to speak. At this moment, the Second Elder spoke out, piercing that layer of window paper.


    There was no emotion on Yin Yi''s face, as if he had expected that Yin Zhang would say such words, he only heard him say: "The talent of Dongfang Ling is very outstanding, if he is willing to return to the ancient clan, there is no need to do so."


    Many people''s eyes showed deep meaning, and they understood that Yin Yi''s words were for publicity. After all, he was the patriarch. If he directly agreed, it would hurt his face to spread it.


    "I think it''s better to bring him back to the ancient clan first, and observe his performance for a period of time. If he doesn''t intend to rebel, then he will do his best to train him. Otherwise, he will transfer the Devouring King Body to others and let him go free." Yin Yin Zhang opened his mouth again, with a calm tone, as if everything he did was for justice.


    "It''s feasible to do this, Elder Lao Er will send someone to do it." Yin Yi said.


    "It''s decided." Many people''s hearts trembled slightly, and for a while, their thoughts changed sharply.


    As long as the Dongfang Mausoleum returns to the Devouring Ancient Clan, the Devouring King Body will definitely be lost, and the best way to transfer the physique is to choose someone who is comparable to him in age and realm. Looking at the younger generation of the Gu Clan, there is only one most suitable candidate, and that is Yin Liusu .


    Yin Liusu is a direct descendant of the second elder, and he stood up and proposed to pass on his physique, and his intention is self-evident.


    The ending of Dongfang Mausoleum is already doomed at this moment.


    "Okay, let me handle this matter with full authority." Yin Zhang nodded slightly, as long as it was for the good of the ancient clan, he would be willing to be this villain, besides, Tassel''s talent was stronger than that of Dongfang Mausoleum. It will definitely improve hugely, defeating Qin Xuan is no problem.


    "Now he has left Seven Swords Mountain, and his whereabouts are unknown." At this moment, the gray-robed middle-aged man spoke again.


    Yin Zhang frowned, looked at the gray-robed middle-aged man and asked, "Did you leave a mark on him?"


    "I kept it, but it was erased later." The gray-robed middle-aged man replied: "It should be the Tianzun from Qin Xuan''s Immortal Mountain who made the move. If the guess is correct, the other party should leave a divine sense on him to protect him." Safety."


    Yin Zhang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and after a moment of silence, he said, "You go to Qijian Mountain to find him first. If he is still in Qijian Mountain, send a message to the clan immediately."


    "Okay." The gray-robed middle-aged man nodded, but he had a strong premonition in his heart that he was no longer in Seven Swords Mountain.


    "If he leaves Seven Swords Mountain, I can only ask the ancestors to look for it." Fourth Elder Yin Bu said, their strength is not enough to cover the God Realm with their spiritual thoughts, only a few ancestors can do it.


    "Finding people with spiritual thoughts is not an easy task. It takes a lot of energy. The ancestors are concentrating on enlightenment, so we can''t disturb them with this matter." Yin Yi said: "If people are not in Seven Swords Mountain, send people to each Yuanshitianhe Jiu Qingtian inquired about the news, he possesses the Devouring King Physique, as long as he makes a move, it is easy to cause others to notice."


    "Of order." The gray-robed middle-aged man replied.


    "Everyone, go back." Yin Yi said calmly. After the voice fell, he saw a ray of light released from his body, and disappeared in the same place the next moment!

 Chapter 3441

    After Qin Xuan defeated the powerhouses of the monster races, he entered the places where the monster races passed on to understand the inheritance, and the Yaoshen Palace also calmed down and resumed his previous life.


    That battle had a profound impact on the people of the Demon God''s Palace. It not only allowed them to see the strength of a peerless evildoer, but also made them determined to practice hard. Qin Xuan''s talent is so outstanding, but he still didn''t relax. What reason do they have to slack off? ?


    For a time, the cultivation atmosphere in the Demon God Palace was at an all-time high, and those who were usually lazy no longer began to practice assiduously as before.


    However, Qin Xuan didn''t know that he had brought such a big change to the Yaoshen Palace, and now he was devoting himself to practice, understanding the inheritance of the ancestors of the various demon clans.


    ¡­


    Nanwu Tathagata Heaven is a Buddhist and Taoist paradise in the Jiuxuan Starfield. There are many Buddhist and Taoist forces standing in this plane, the most powerful of which is naturally Tathagata Mountain.


    According to ancient legends, the first Buddha in the world was named Bodhidharma. He taught the world with three thousand Mahayana Buddha teachings and eliminated suffering in the world. Later, he was honored as Namo Sakyamuni Buddha by the world.


    In order to save the common people in the world, he accepted ten disciples. Later, these ten disciples accepted many disciples. Later, many disciples formed a Buddhist and Taoist power, which is now the Tathagata Mountain.


    Therefore, Tathagata Mountain is known as the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and Namo Sakyamuni Buddha is also recognized as the ancestor of all Buddhas.


    Nanwu Buddha, one of the ten heavenly deities, is rumored to be the grandson of Namo Sakyamuni Buddha. He was the first person of Buddhism and Taoism in ancient times, and later sacrificed his life in order to resist the evil tribes outside the territory.


    Tathagata sacred mountain stands at the highest point of Nanwu Tathagata Heaven. From the outside, it is a sacred mountain surrounded by Buddha light. Its area is not large, but anyone who comes here will involuntarily have a sense of reverence in his heart, and dare not have half a cent blasphemy.


    In a space in front of Tathagata Divine Mountain, a dark vortex appeared out of thin air and expanded continuously, exuding an extremely terrifying aura, and then one after another figures walked out of it, all of them had extraordinary auras and unfathomable auras.


    The leader was a young man, wearing a black robe, tall and straight like a gun, with long hair hanging down his waist. There seems to be a strange power in the pupils of the eye, which makes people fall into it at a glance.


    If Qin Xuan was here, he would definitely recognize some of them. It was the person from the Earth Store who went to Seven Sword Mountain that day, the middle-aged man in black robe from the Tianluan White Ape Clan, and Yan Gang, Mu Liuli, etc. , are in it.


    They all stood behind the young man, with awe in their eyes. This kind of awe seemed to be engraved in their bones, as if they were looking at gods.


    "This is the Tathagata Mountain. After entering, everyone must not provoke right and wrong." The young man in charge said, his tone was very calm, as if he was saying a very ordinary sentence.


    "Follow the young master''s orders." Everyone responded at the same time.


    It turned out that this young man was the person who came to Seven Swords Mountain with the incarnation of spiritual thoughts and fought with Qin Xuan that day. At this moment, he is not the incarnation of spiritual thoughts, but the deity.


    "Go in." The young man stepped out and walked slowly towards the Tathagata Mountain in front of him, while the rest of them followed behind, restraining their breath.


    When they came to the front of the sacred mountain, they saw a door of light appearing in the space, and several figures walked out of the door of light. They saw that these figures were all wearing cassocks, surrounded by Buddha''s light, and their treasures were solemn.


    "Buddhist holy land, you shouldn''t come here, please go back." One of the Buddhist cultivators said, with a somewhat indifferent tone.


    Many people in Dizangtian frowned, their faces turned a little cold, and they were not allowed to go in?


    "The Buddha said that all living beings are equal, why can''t we come here?" the young man asked calmly, without any anger in his tone.


    "The premise that all living beings are equal is that all living beings have no intention of killing others, and no intention of causing harm to the world. What is the purpose of you all coming to the God Realm?" The Buddhist cultivator looked at the young man and asked back.


    "Killing has never been avoided, and it is even more fallacious to cause harm to the world. Many things can only be distinguished from right to wrong after they are completed. It is too early to talk about it." The young man replied lightly: "Your Dharma is not enough, and you can''t see through it." the truth."


    That Buddha''s face suddenly changed, his Buddha''s cultivation is not enough?


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to refute, an old voice sounded from heaven and earth: "Buddha saves people all over the world, don''t turn away the door, let them in."


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of those Buddhist cultivators were all concentrated, and they naturally understood who the owner of the voice was. They only heard the Buddhist cultivator just said: "Everyone, go in."


    The young man didn''t say much, and walked directly towards the light gate in front of him, and the rest of the people from the Earth Store followed behind him, stepped into the light gate one after another, and all their figures disappeared.


    After walking out of the gate of light, they came to the real Tathagata Mountain.


    Foshans came into the eyes of everyone, making them dazzled for a moment. Some of them were suspended in the void, while some stood on the ground. Purify all evil in the world.


    "Everyone, please be careful and don''t break the rules of Buddhism." The Buddhist cultivator looked at the crowd of Dizangtian and said.


    "Where is the ashram of Sandalwood Buddha?" the young man looked at the Buddha and asked.


    I saw that the Buddhist cultivator''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, Zhan Tan Buddha is the Buddha with the highest seniority in Tathagata Shenshan, and he wants to see Zhan Sandal Buddha, isn''t he afraid that Zhan Sandal Buddha will save him?


    "I''m afraid Zhan Sandalwood Buddha won''t see you." The Buddha practiced.


    "Whether he sees or not, I will visit." The young man said, his tone still as calm as water.


    "You go in this direction. If Zhan Tan Buddha is willing to see you, you will see his ashram. If you can''t see it, then he doesn''t want to see you." The Buddha Xiu pointed to a direction and said.


    The young man nodded slightly, then looked at the people behind him and said, "Look around and remember what I said earlier."


    "I''ll understand." Everyone nodded.


    After the explanation, the young man went in the direction pointed by the Buddha, while the people from the Earth Store Heaven dispersed together.


    After walking for a certain distance, I saw that the young man was not flying in the air, but walking on the ground. If you observe carefully, you will find that his strides are surprisingly consistent.


    Unknowingly, two hours passed, and he never stopped walking, nor did he show the slightest impatient look on his face. He was as indifferent as ever, as if nothing could affect his state of mind.


    At this moment, he saw a Foshan Mountain appearing in front of him out of thin air. The Foshan Mountain was hundreds of feet high, and the Buddha light was shining brightly.


    Without hesitation, the young man stepped up the stone steps and walked towards the top of Foshan!

 Chapter 3442

    There are nine hundred and ninety-nine floors of stone steps, and there is a terrifying pressure of Buddhism and Taoism on the stone steps. All powers are blocked, and you can only walk up step by step with your physical body.


    Although he was under tremendous pressure, the expression on the young man''s face remained unchanged from the beginning to the end. He stepped up the stone steps step by step, calmly and calmly.


    Finally, the young man crossed all the stone steps and came to the top of Foshan. He saw an old man sitting on a futon in front of him. He was wearing a red cassock. , making this space extremely bright.


    "I have seen Zhantan Buddha." The young man bowed to the old man in front of him, with a look of respect on his face.


    "Amitabha, in your capacity, you don''t need to salute to me." Zhan Tan Buddha said, seeming to know the identity of the young man.


    "I came to visit the Buddha today to ask for advice on two things." The young man cut to the chase.


    "Listen carefully." Zhan Tan Buddha said.


    "Will Zhan Tanfo think that the Jiuxuan Starfield will change in the future?" the young man asked.


    "Change, but also not change." Zhan Tan Buddha said.


    "What do you mean by that?" The young man looked puzzled.


    "The Nine Profound Starfield has existed for endless years, and it is changing all the time. There are no two identical leaves in the world. This is true for anyone and everything. This is an eternal change."


    Zhan Tanfo continued: "Amidst the changes, there are also some invariants. If the Nine Profound Starfield faces disaster again, there will be countless people going forward to protect the common people in this world."


    The young man remained silent, this was not the answer he wanted to hear.


    "In the future, Earth Store Heaven will rule the Jiuxuan Starfield, what will seniors do?" the young man asked again, more directly than before.


    "If Dizangtian is to protect the Jiuxuan Starfield, Tathagata Mountain will not resist. If it is for other reasons, Tathagata Mountain will become an enemy of Dizangtian." Zhan Tanfo said calmly. He was not talking about himself, but Tathagata Mountain. , his attitude can represent the attitude of Tathagata Kinabalu.


    The young man nodded, and said, "Ksitigarbha Heaven is also a part of the Jiuxuan Starfield. I came to the God Realm this time to establish a new order and lead the Jiuxuan Starfield to fight against the evil races outside the domain."


    "For things that are beneficial to the Jiuxuan Starfield, Tathagata God Mountain will definitely help with all our strength." Zhan Tanfo responded.


    The young man felt a little relieved. He took the lead in coming to Tathagata Mountain because of the extremely high status of Zhan Tan Buddha in the God Realm, and his support can affect many forces. , this is excellent news.


    "There is one more question." The young man said again. He stared at Zhan Sandalwood Buddha and said, "Senior should know Qin Xuan''s identity."


    "I know." Zhan Tanfo replied calmly, without any fluctuation on his face, as if he was not surprised that the young man knew Qin Xuan''s identity.


    "Although he is the descendant of that one, his cultivation level is too low and he has no ability to protect the Jiuxuan Starfield. His existence is superfluous. It is enough for the Jiuxuan Starfield to have Ksitigarbha." The young man said, there was something in his words talk.


    "Whether he has the ability to protect the Jiuxuan Starfield, no one knows now." Zhan Tanfo replied: "Even if he really can''t do it, he will become the pillar against the evil races outside the territory in the future. If you do anything to him, you will do it For things that are unfavorable to the Jiuxuan Starfield, Tathagata God Mountain will stand on the opposite side of Dizangtian."


    The young man''s pupils shrank slightly, is this trying to protect him?


    "The old master has passed away, why should the senior be so persistent." The young man persuaded.


    "This is not only the attachment of this seat, but also the attachment of many people. If Dizangtian takes a step back, it will be a good deed for the benefit of countless creatures in the Jiuxuan Starfield. Why not do it?" Zhan Tanfo persuaded the youth in turn.


    The young man didn''t continue talking, he knew that Zhan Tan Buddha had made up his mind and could not be shaken by his words.


    "The two questions have been answered, let''s go back." Zhan Tanfo said.


    The young man''s expression froze, and he said: "Under the general situation, I hope that seniors will carefully consider it for the Tathagata Divine Mountain, and for the common people of the Nine Profound Star Region."


    After speaking, he turned around and stepped out, leaving Foshan in an instant, as if he had never appeared before.


    After the young man left, a Buddha''s light shone out in the space, and another old man appeared on Foshan.


    The old man who appeared was the great Buddha who went to devour the ancient clan, and he was the immeasurable Buddha.


    "They came sooner than expected, and the time left for him is even shorter. I don''t know what will happen in the future." Wuliang Buddha said in a worried tone. Although they are all great Buddhas and can peep into the fate of others, but Qin Xuan is the descendant of the God King, and no one can predict his fate.


    "This is his predestined catastrophe. It is inevitable. Whether he can save himself from the danger depends on his own good fortune." Zhan Tanfo said slowly.


    Wuliang Buddha nodded slightly. Although Qin Xuan has strong luck, he is also at risk of falling. What they can do is to protect him with all their strength, and the rest depends on him.


    However, he believed that Qin Xuan would not let them down. All the way to today, he is worthy of his status as the successor of the king of gods, and he is worth all the price they paid for it.


    ¡­


    There is no time in practice, and with the flick of a finger, two years are fleeting.


    Two years is really insignificant for practitioners in the God Realm. A retreat may take decades or even hundreds of years, but it is very fulfilling for Qin Xuan. I have comprehended the inheritance of the ancestors of the Yaozu, and gained a lot.


    Unfortunately, even after comprehending the inheritance of the ancestors of the monster races, he still did not seize the opportunity to prove the Tao, and his cultivation still remained at the peak of Tianjun.


    On this day, Qin Xuan walked out from the inheritance place of the Chaotianhou clan, and then went straight to his residence.


    When he arrived at the residence, he saw a majestic young figure waiting at the door. It was Long Xiao. Qin Xuan was on the way and told Long Xiao that he had left the customs.


    "After two years of practice, I have learned a lot." Long Xiao looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    "I did have a lot of insights, but it''s a pity that I didn''t break through." Qin Xuan said with a wry smile.


    "..." The corners of Long Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he looked at Qin Xuan with extremely resentful eyes, faintly having the urge to curse, you have already reached the peak of Tianjun, and you still want to step into Tianzun within two years? How does that leave those other people alive?


    But thinking of Qin Xuan''s terrifying strength, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    All things are harmonious.


    "I''ve been to the inheritance places of the sixteen monster clans, what''s the plan next?" Long Xiao asked.


    "I plan to go to Tathagata Sacred Mountain." Qin Xuan replied: "Back then, a great Buddha on Tathagata Sacred Mountain told me that I had a predestined relationship with Buddhism and gave me time to go there to practice Buddhism. Now is the time to go."


    A light flashed in Long Xiao''s eyes. Tathagata Sacred Mountain is the place where Buddhism and Taoism originated. Those who can enter Tathagata Sacred Mountain to practice are all people with extraordinary talents in Buddhism and Taoism. Ordinary Buddhist practitioners are not qualified to enter.


    However, the Great Buddha of Tathagata Divine Mountain personally invited Qin Xuan to go there. It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s talent in Buddhism is very good, and it is not difficult for him to enter Tathagata Divine Mountain!

 Chapter 3443

    On this day, outside the Demon God Palace, a group of figures stood in the void. It was Qin Xuan, Si Yang and others, as well as Niu Gao, Long Xiao and other people from the Demon God Palace, who came to see Qin Xuan off.


    "I wanted to keep you in the Demon God''s Palace for a longer period of time, but since you''re going to Tathagata Mountain, I won''t keep you there. It''s a sacred place for Buddhism and Taoism, and gathers the top Buddhas in the God Realm. You should be able to learn a lot there. " Niu Gao looked at Qin Xuan and said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan nodded. The great Buddha of Tathagata Divine Mountain said that he had a predestined relationship with Buddhism and Taoism, so he should know something. This time, he just went to ask clearly. Qihua is also in Tathagata Divine Mountain. By the way, he went to see where he has reached in his practice.


    If there is anyone in the same generation whose cultivation base may be higher than his, it is probably only Qihua.


    Strictly speaking, Qihua is not considered to be his peer, after all, he is the reincarnation of the Great Buddha, and his practice does not follow the usual rules, and he is making rapid progress.


    "I don''t know when we will meet again next time. I''m afraid you will have already stepped into Tianzun by then." Long Xiao said with a smile. Although it sounds unbelievable, Qin Xuan himself is an unbelievable existence. It can happen.


    "Everyone, go back. I will visit again when I have time in the future." Qin Xuan glanced at the people in the Demon God Palace, and said in an easy-going tone.


    "Take care all the way," Niu Gao said.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more, and glanced at Si Yang beside him, and then Si Yang waved his palm, a dazzling light enveloped Qin Xuan''s body, and the next moment, the four of Qin Xuan disappeared in front of the crowd.


    ¡­


    There is no Tathagata sky in the south, and the Tathagata sacred mountain.


    In a void, a dazzling light suddenly burst out, and then four figures walked out of the light, naturally it was Qin Xuan and others.


    "Is this the Tathagata Mountain?" Looking at the towering and majestic Foshan in front of him, Qin Xuan showed a reverent expression on his face.


    Tathagata Mountain is known as the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, where all the world''s unique Buddhist and Taoist studies come from, and it is a holy place in the minds of all Buddhist practitioners.


    Qin Xuan used to practice Buddhism and Taoism, and even his second Dao soul was the Golden Staff of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but later he focused his energy on other avenues and rarely used the power of Buddhism and Taoism. It is the fifth level of primordial soul, which is useless to him.


    "Let''s go in." Qin Xuan said, and then the four of them walked towards Foshan ahead.


    When they came to the front of Foshan, a door of light suddenly appeared in the space in front of them. A monk walked out of the door of light, looked at Qin Xuan and the others, clasped his hands together and said, "Amitabha, the little monk is offering the Dharma of the Great Buddha." The decree is to guide the benefactor of Qin to enter Foshan."


    Qin Xuan''s expression froze when he heard the words, and asked, "The Buddha knew I would come?"


    "Naturally." The monk said with a smile.


    Thinking of the sight of the Great Buddha''s spiritual thoughts descending on Seven Sword Mountain that day, Qin Xuan''s doubts instantly dissipated. The Great Buddha has great powers, and it is not uncommon to know that he will come.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Xuan cupped his hands.


    "Benefactor Qin, you''re being polite." The monk shook his head lightly, then turned and walked towards the Guangmen, Qin Xuan and others followed behind him.


    Soon, Qin Xuan and others came to Tathagata Buddha Mountain. The towering and towering Buddha Mountains were suspended in the sky, and the vast world was shrouded in Buddha''s light, just like a world of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes swept across the Foshan Mountains, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit of emotion in his heart. The power of Buddhism and Taoism here is extremely strong. Even if an extremely evil person comes here, the evil thoughts in his heart will be purified.


    "The big Buddha only sees Qin''s benefactor, and the other three can walk freely in Foshan." The monk looked at Qin Xuan and the others and said.


    "You guys find a place to rest in Foshan, I''ll visit that great Buddha." Qin Xuan said to Siyang and the three of them, the three of them nodded, and then walked in one direction.


    "Benefactor Qin, please follow me." The monk said, and then walked in a direction, Qin Xuan walked side by side with him.


    "I don''t know what to call that great Buddha?" On the way, Qin Xuan looked at the monk and asked.


    "Infinite Buddha." The monk replied.


    "He has a very high status in Tathagata Divine Mountain." Qin Xuan tentatively said, the projection of the great Buddha''s spiritual thoughts forced back the top forces such as the Devouring Ancient Clan and Duobao Tiangong. It can be seen that his strength is very terrifying. He feels At least a Tier 3 Heavenly Venerate, maybe even stronger.


    "Since the founding of Tathagata Divine Mountain, a total of thirty-six Supreme Buddhas have been born, and Infinite Buddha is one of them." The monk said.


    "Thirty-six Supreme Buddhas." A strange light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. The Tathagata God Mountain has existed for endless years, but only thirty-six Supreme Buddhas have been born. It can be seen that Supreme Buddhas are extremely rare. Every Supreme Buddha should be The top Buddhist practice.


    "How many Supreme Buddhas are there in Tathagata Divine Mountain?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    The monk stopped in his footsteps and was silent for a moment, then uttered a voice: "Two."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling in his heart, only two Supreme Buddhas left?


    This number is far lower than his expectations.


    "During the Great War in ancient times, many Supreme Buddhas sacrificed their lives to save the common people, and some Supreme Buddhas reincarnated and reincarnated and have not returned yet." The monk explained.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan felt a little heavy. The fall of so many powerful people from Tathagata God Mountain is a huge loss to the Nine Profound Star Region.


    Then Qin Xuan didn''t ask any more questions, his heart was still immersed in grief.


    Unknowingly, the monk brought Qin Xuan to the bottom of a Buddhist mountain. Compared with other Buddhist mountains, this Buddhist mountain is very ordinary, without too dazzling Buddha light, which is easy to be ignored.


    If it wasn''t for the guidance of this monk, Qin Xuan would never have thought that this Foshan is the dojo of a supreme Buddha.


    "Here we are, benefactor Qin, go up by yourself." The monk said.


    "Okay, I have the guidance of Master Lao." Qin Xuan thanked, and the monk left without saying a word.


    After a while, Qin Xuan came to Foshan. There was a winding ancient road in front of him. He walked along the ancient road at a gentle speed. While walking, his eyes glanced at the surrounding scenery. Towering ancient trees stood tall. On the ground, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    This walk lasted several hours, and Qin Xuan didn''t come to the end. Finally, he realized that something was wrong and stopped.


    "Could it be an illusion?" Qin Xuan had a guess in his heart. From the outside, this Foshan is not very high, and he should have gone up it with his feet.


    Could it be that this is the test of the immeasurable Buddha?


    The next moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes released a brilliant purple-gold light, and he scanned the surrounding space carefully, but found nothing unusual.


    Then Qin Xuan gave a wry smile in his heart, the strength of Wuliang Buddha was far above him, if Wuliang Buddha really arranged the environment, how could he be able to see through it.


    It seems that meeting the Infinite Buddha is not as easy as he imagined!

 Chapter 3444

    Qin Xuan stood on the ancient road, thinking about how to set foot on the top of Foshan.


    If it was an illusion, with his strength it was impossible to see through the illusion and get out, so he had to use other methods.


    "The immeasurable Buddha arranged this illusion not to test my strength, but to test other aspects." Qin Xuan thought in his heart, but after thinking for a long time, he still had no clue.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to move on, since there was no way to get out of the illusion, then let nature take its course, maybe he suddenly understood.


    Just like that, Qin Xuan walked away for several hours.


    "Buddhism is in your heart, how is it different from other avenues?" At a certain moment, an old man''s voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    Hearing this voice, Qin Xuan stopped in his tracks immediately, and immediately understood in his heart that the voice came from the mouth of the immeasurable Buddha.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Xuan replied: "The essence of Buddhism and Taoism is practice, and it is no different from other avenues. The difference between Buddhism and other avenues is actually the difference between the practitioners themselves. People who have evil thoughts in their hearts, even if they practice Buddhism Dao is still not a real Buddha."


    "Good."


    A Buddha''s horn sounded, and then the scene in front of Qin Xuan changed drastically. He was no longer on the ancient road, and all the ancient trees, flowers and plants around him disappeared. Here is a piece of bare ground, which looks very desolate.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t care about the changes in the environment. He looked at the figure of an old monk in front of him, and respectfully said: "I have seen the immeasurable Buddha."


    "Amitabha." Wuliang Buddha said with a peaceful face: "I have been waiting for Lord Qin for a long time. Looking at Lord Qin''s current state, it seems that he has gained a lot from the Demon God Palace."


    A look of surprise flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Wuliang Buddha knew that he was cultivating in the Demon God''s Palace, could it be that he had been secretly observing him?


    "It is true that I have a lot of insights, but I haven''t seized the opportunity to prove the Tao." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Practice and cultivate the mind, when the state of mind is reached, breaking the state will naturally come naturally." Wuliang Buddha smiled.


    Qin Xuan had some doubts in his heart. What does Wuliang Buddha mean, is he not in his current state of mind yet?


    Seeming to know what Qin Xuan was thinking, Wuliang Buddha said again: "Your mind is disturbed. If you practice for the sake of cultivation, it is naturally difficult to seize the opportunity."


    "Cultivation for the sake of cultivation." Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, he thought for a moment, and then asked in puzzlement: "This junior is dull, so I ask senior to give me some advice."


    Wuliang Buddha did not answer Qin Xuan''s question, but asked instead: "What is the purpose of your practice?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    When his cultivation base was very low, he practiced to strengthen himself and protect his relatives.


    Later, conflicts broke out between Jiuyu and Wuyahai. He practiced to protect Jiuyu from being violated and to avenge his teacher.


    Later, he entered the Asura Hell, and his cultivation was to meet Fen Lao''s requirements and protect the Profound Sky Continent from being invaded by other continents and Zhongxingtian forces.


    After coming to the God Realm, his purpose of practice is to improve his strength as soon as possible, to protect the Jiuxuan Starfield in the future battle, and to live up to the expectations of the God King.


    Thinking back carefully at this moment, his practice is to protect some things that are very important to him. As his cultivation base continues to improve, those things are also changing and getting bigger and bigger.


    Without waiting for Qin Xuan to answer, Wuliang Buddha said again: "There is no answer to this question, no matter what your answer is, it is correct."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but froze, feeling that Wuliang Buddha''s words concealed a deep meaning, but it was a bit confusing.


    "There is no right or wrong for the purpose of practice, but it will affect the practitioner''s state of mind. If the state of mind is affected, the practice will also stagnate." Infinite Buddha said slowly: "Many people stay in one state for many years, and they can''t do it all the time. Taking that step is not because of insufficient cultivation, but insufficient state of mind."


    "The state of mind is the deepest thought in the heart. The so-called clear thought is unimpeded, because the state of mind can affect the practice."


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look, and vaguely understood something.


    "Your current strength has reached the level of Tianzun, and your comprehension is far beyond the ordinary Tianzun. The reason why you can''t seize the opportunity to prove the Tao is that your state of mind has not yet arrived. When the state of mind arrives, you will be able to prove the way of Tianzun."


    Hearing Wuliang Buddha''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a gleam, and he asked, "What should I do?"


    Wuliang Buddha shook his head with a smile, and said: "The state of mind needs to be understood by oneself. If I say it, it will harm you instead."


    "So that''s the case, the younger generation took the liberty." Qin Xuan said apologetically.


    "You have a lot of burdens, and the mental test is much more difficult than others, but this is the only way you must go through in your practice, and only you can help yourself." Wuliang Buddha''s tone was a little dignified.


    "Junior understand." Qin Xuan nodded, Tianzun is the real threshold of the road of practice, countless strong people are blocked outside this threshold, this level is naturally not easy to pass.


    I saw Wuliang Buddha waving his palm, and scriptures appeared in front of Qin Xuan, and then Wuliang Buddha said: "These Buddhist scriptures are good for seeing the heart and improving the state of mind. You should feel it here."


    Xuan stared at the scriptures in front of him. Infinite Buddha asked him to read these scriptures. It can be seen that this method is helpful for him to improve his state of mind, but he didn''t specify how to improve his state of mind, so it will not affect him.


    "I''ll come back after a while to answer your doubts." Infinite Buddha said again.


    "There are three strong men from the Immortal Mountain coming with me, and please ask someone to inform them." Qin Xuan said, he was worried that Si Yang and the others would be anxious if they couldn''t wait for him.


    "Okay." Infinite Buddha responded, and the next moment his figure disappeared in front of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about the departure of Infinite Buddha, picked up a scripture and started to read.


    ¡­


    At this time, the immeasurable Buddha appeared on another Buddhist mountain, which was the ashram of Zhantan Buddha.


    "You talk too much, which may affect his future practice." Zhan Tanfo said, obviously hearing the conversation between Wuliang Buddha and Qin Xuan.


    "Ksitigarbha moved ahead of time, and the pressure in his heart is even greater. If he doesn''t give some advice, he may fall into it." Wuliang Buddha replied, the time left for Qin Xuan is too short, and it will take a long time for him to comprehend it by himself. For a long time, the Jiuxuan Starfield can''t afford to wait.


    "And I didn''t point it out directly, I just pointed out a way, let him realize it by himself, it shouldn''t cause too much impact." Infinite Buddha said again.


    "I hope he can see his heart clearly." Zhan Tanfo said slowly.


    Wuliang Buddha nodded lightly, he has already done what he can do, the rest can only depend on Qin Xuan''s own understanding, if he can break through the mystery, it will be a breeze to prove the Taoism!

 Chapter 3445

    After Wuliang Buddha left, Qin Xuan devoted himself to reading the scriptures left behind. He read them very carefully. He stopped when he read something profound, closed his eyes and thought about it, and continued reading until he had an answer in his heart.


    Time passed by quietly inadvertently, Qin Xuan was completely immersed in the state of comprehension, he didn''t know the passage of time at all, he didn''t have any distracting thoughts in his mind, only the contents of the scriptures.


    On this day, the immeasurable Buddha came to Foshan to answer Qin Xuan''s doubts.


    "There is a saying in the Buddhist scriptures: Seeing that the five aggregates are empty, you can overcome all hardships. This junior has been thinking about it for a long time, but you can''t understand it. What are the five aggregates, and how can you overcome suffering?" Qin Xuan asked, looking at the immeasurable Buddha.


    "The five aggregates are form, emotion, mind, deeds and mind. When your five aggregates reach the ethereal state, all the misery in the world will leave you." Infinite Buddha patiently explained.


    "Isn''t this wanting nothing?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "No." Wuliang Buddha shook his head, nodded and said: "The so-called ethereal state does not mean that there is no desire, but that it follows the laws of the world and does not deliberately change it. , follow the way of heaven."


    Qin Xuan nodded if he realized something, and then asked curiously: "Has senior reached this level?"


    "No." Innumerable Buddha shook his head with a smile, and said, "This is the ultimate state of Buddhism. From ancient times to the present, only one Buddha has reached it."


    Qin Xuan''s expression froze there immediately, and then he thought of a person in his mind, and asked tentatively, "Namo Sakyamuni Buddha?"


    "Of course." Wuliang Buddha nodded with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, even the Supreme Buddha had not reached this level, which shows how difficult this level is.


    Then he was puzzled and asked, "Since Namo Sakyamuni Buddha reached this level, how did he fall?"


    As far as he knew, Namo Sakyamuni Buddha was an extremely long-standing existence. When he fell, the Great War of the Ancients had not yet broken out. So what kind of power caused this peerless powerhouse to fall?


    "Namo Sakyamuni Buddha did not fall, but benefited the common people." Wuliang Buddha spoke slowly, with a solemn look on his face.


    "Benefit the common people?" Qin Xuan became more and more confused.


    "Namo Sakyamuni Buddha integrated his life''s practice into the way of heaven and turned it into a part of the way of heaven. From this, the way of Buddhism was derived. The Buddhas in the world are all disciples of Namo Sakyamuni Buddha, so they are called ten thousand Buddhas. The ancestor." Wuliang Buddha spoke slowly, answering the doubts in Qin Xuan''s heart.


    After hearing this, Qin Xuan was shocked. The Dao of Heaven is the highest level of power in the Jiuxuan Starfield, but Namo Sakyamuni can integrate his own power into the Dao of Heaven, which means that his strength has reached the same level as Dao of Heaven.


    In this way, isn''t Namo Sakyamuni''s strength comparable to that of a god king!


    However, after careful consideration, the shock in Qin Xuan''s heart gradually calmed down. Nanwu Buddha is the grandson of Nanwu Sakyamuni Buddha, and Nanwu Buddha is one of the ten gods, second only to the king of gods. Then Nanwu Buddha It is reasonable for Sakyamuni Buddha to be equal in strength to the god king.


    "There is no way in the world. Today''s three thousand ways are all realized by the ancestors with their own strength. They integrated their own power into the way of heaven, so that people of later generations have the opportunity to practice the way."


    Infinite Buddha continued: "They are the pioneers of the road of practice, and only they can truly be called gods."


    There was a huge wave in Qin Xuan''s heart. Now they are able to practice many avenues because of the fusion of those avenues in the way of heaven, and those pioneers created the avenue entirely with their own understanding, and walked a road that no one has ever walked. It is unimaginable How many difficulties they have experienced on this road are thousands of times more difficult than they are now.


    The strength of every pioneer is not weaker than that of the king of gods, and they have supreme power and status, but they have no attachment to the world, and they voluntarily integrate into the way of heaven to benefit future generations. What a great mind this is.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan felt sincere admiration for those pioneers. They are real gods who sacrificed themselves to benefit the common people.


    "If those pioneers are still alive, how can the evil race outside the territory have a chance to be presumptuous." Qin Xuan said with some regret.


    "Everything has two sides. Without their contributions, the Jiuxuan Starfield would not have the prosperity it is today. People of different eras have different missions. Their mission is to preach, while our mission is to protect." Wuliang The Buddha said with a lot of heart and soul.


    Qin Xuan''s expression was fixed there, and then he nodded approvingly.


    Those pioneers voluntarily turned into Dao in order to make the future Jiuxuan Starfield stronger. If people in their era still need to rely on pioneers to protect their homeland, they have failed their expectations and the times are going backwards.


    "Thank you, senior, for your guidance, which made me understand a lot." Qin Xuan said gratefully. Although there is no magic method in these Buddhist scriptures, the help to him is subtle. This is the difference between Buddhism and other avenues.


    "Continue to comprehend." Wuliang Buddha looked at Qin Xuan kindly, and then disappeared.


    Qin Xuan continued to read the scriptures and entered the state of comprehension.


    ¡­


    Chijin Yuan Xingtian, Qijian Mountain.


    On this day, Seven Swords Mountain was as quiet as usual, and many disciples were exercising sword skills in the square, a thriving scene.


    At a certain moment, an incomparably terrifying breath erupted from one direction, and then a black divine light shot straight into the sky. The originally clear sky was instantly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, which looked extremely terrifying, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Countless figures stared in shock at the terrifying scene in the sky, their hearts trembling violently. They were no strangers to such a scene, having seen it twice before.


    This is... the catastrophe is coming!


    "It''s in the direction of Chun Junfeng. Chun Junfeng is about to break through!" An extremely excited voice came from nowhere. All are full of joy.


    They were not at all surprised by the cataclysmic scene brought about by Peak Master Chunjun, and they had been looking forward to this day.


    Today, it finally came.


    At this moment, figures appeared one after another in the sky above Chunjun Peak, they were naturally Xuanyun Tianzun, Qixing Tianzun and several other masters of the main peak.


    They looked at Chunjun Peak below, with bright smiles on their faces, and soon there would be three Heavenly Venerables sitting in Qijian Mountain, who were the most powerful forces in Chijin Yuanxingtian, none of them.


    "Today''s Seven Swords Mountain will live up to the expectations of Seven Swords Heavenly Venerable." Seven Stars Heavenly Venerable stroked his beard with emotion.


    "All this is due to Qin Xuan." Xuanyun Tianzun said, and everyone nodded. The arrival of Qin Xuan completely changed the luck of Qijian Mountain.


    "Speaking of which, it has been three years since he left. I don''t know where he is now and what his cultivation level is." Qixing Tianzun said slowly.


    "With his talent, he must be making rapid progress. When we meet next time, I''m afraid he has already stepped into Tianzun." Xuanyun Tianzun laughed.


    There was a gleam in the eyes of Qixing Tianzun and others. They were all looking forward to Qin Xuan''s future. It was their honor to witness the growth of this peerless monster!

 Chapter 3446

    Taiming Guangtian, one of the nine heavens.


    Among Jiuqingtian, Taiming Guangtian is the plane with the most Tianzun influence, and it is also the plane with the most Tianzun-level influence in the Thirty-Three Heavens of the God Realm.


    Just because there is no giant-level power in Taiming Guangtian.


    The remaining eight Jiuqingtians have giant-level powers sitting in their towns. For example, the Eternal Devouring Heaven has the Devouring Ancient Clan, the Nanwu Tathagata Heaven has the Tathagata God Mountain, and the Primordial Demon God Heaven has the Demon God Palace... However, there is no Taiming Guangtian Such a giant power.


    In the ancient times, there actually existed a giant-level force in Taiming Guangtian, called the Temple of Time, and its controller was one of the Ten Celestial Venerables, Shi Guangtian, who was the most powerful person standing at the pinnacle of the God Realm.


    But unfortunately, Time Tianzun fell during the Great War of the Ancients. That battle severely damaged the vitality of the Temple of Time and completely fell from the altar. Although it is still a Tianzun-level power now, its strength and prestige are not as good as before.


    Although other giant-level powers have also lost many powerhouses, those powers are either inherited from the family, or the power of cultivation is not scarce. As long as there is enough time, they can recover their vitality, and the Temple of Time is a sect power. Dao is an extremely rare Dao power, and it is impossible to find a practitioner who understands the way of time among a million people.


    Because of this, even in the past million years, the Temple of Time has not recovered to its peak period, and it is no longer in the ranks of giant-level powers, but just a mid-upstream Tianzun-level power.


    However, out of respect and admiration for Shiguang Tianzun, Taiming Guangtian''s name has not been changed, and the Temple of Time is still the strongest force in Taiming Guangtian''s face today, but in fact, there are several forces that are not strong enough. Inferior to the Temple of Time.


    In Taiming, the sky is a vast area, and majestic and magnificent palaces stand in the void, and each palace is radiant, radiating the boundless void.


    Obviously, this is where a powerful force resides.


    In a palace in the center, there was a young man sitting on the highest throne, and an old man stood on the left and right of him. His appearance was old and he didn''t have the slightest breath in his body. He seemed to be an ordinary old man.


    There were more than a dozen figures standing in the main hall, their faces were very respectful, and without exception, all of these figures were the powerful Tianzun.


    If anyone else saw the scene here, they would be too shocked to speak.


    A dozen or so Heavenly Venerate powerhouses stood below, and the one sitting above turned out to be a young man. How noble should this young man be?


    This young man is the young master of Earth Store Heaven.


    "Tell me about your investigation." The young man said lightly.


    "Taiming Guangtian is divided into nine regions. In most regions, there are about ten Celestial-level forces. Among them, the Time God Realm where the Temple of Time is located has the most Celestial-level forces. There are fifteen places in total, all of which are vassals of the Temple of Time." A middle-aged man below said.


    There was no fluctuation on the young man''s face after hearing this, and the result was similar to what he expected.


    "From tomorrow onwards, we will integrate the forces of Taiming Guangtian, and start with the weaker areas first. The forces that are willing to surrender will provide cultivation resources in the future." The young man said: "Also, don''t touch the forces of the God of Time."


    After the young man''s voice fell, the faces of many people below changed. It seemed that they did not expect the young man to make such a decision.


    "This subordinate is puzzled, can I ask the young master to clarify." The middle-aged man asked just now.


    "Say." The young man said lightly.


    "Why don''t you attack the forces in the Time God Realm first? As long as the Time God Temple agrees to submit, it will definitely have a deterrent effect on other forces. I am afraid that no force will dare not submit." The middle-aged man said, in the face of absolute strength, all forces will bow your head.


    The young man''s face was still calm, he looked at the middle-aged face, and asked calmly: "There are countless forces in the God Realm, can you conquer them all by force?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression froze, and he was immediately speechless.


    "We came to the God Realm this time to restore the order of the God Realm. If we use force, we will declare war on all the forces in the God Realm. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" the young man said again, The tone is still calm, but it reveals the meaning of majesty.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "This subordinate understands."


    "Why did the young master let go of the forces of the God of Time?" Another strong man asked.


    "Shiguang Tianzun has made great contributions to the Jiuxuan Starfield, and he should be given enough respect to the forces behind him." The young man responded.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the strong man. The young master was decisive in killing and attacking in the earth, and he was ruthless. Become the existence in charge of the universe.


    "I''ll say it again, you can''t solve it by force. Forces that don''t want to surrender can''t be coerced. Anyone who disobeys the order will be shot to death." The young man glanced at the figures below, and said lightly.


    "I will obey the order of the young master." All the strong men said in unison, they did not doubt the authenticity of the young man''s words, as long as they dared to disobey the order, there is only one fate waiting for them, and that is death.


    "Go do your own thing." The young man waved his hand.


    "I''ll take my leave." The strong men said, and left the hall immediately.


    "Young master, Tiangong is the most powerful force in Taiming Guangtian today. If the young master makes such a big battle, Tiangong will probably step in to stop it, and a conflict will inevitably occur." At this time, the old man on the right looked at the young man. road.


    The young man looked thoughtful, then looked at the old man and said, "Go to the Heavenly Palace and show them our intentions. If they insist on blocking, I will go there myself."


    "I obey." The old man nodded slightly, and the next moment his figure disappeared in place, soundlessly, as if he had never appeared before.


    The young man stood up, looked at the old man on the left and said, "Let''s go, follow me to a place."


    "Where does the young master want to go?" the old man asked with some doubts.


    "The Temple of Time." The young man said: "The Lord of Time is a senior worthy of respect. I have always admired it very much. Now that I have come to Taiming Guangtian, it is natural to visit the old place."


    "Okay." The old man responded, and then the two walked out of the hall together.

 Chapter 3447

    Time God Realm is located in the central area of ??Taiming Guangtian, with an extremely vast area. There are more than a dozen forces in this area, without exception, all of them are Heavenly Venerable forces. After all, this is Jiuqingtian, and non-Emperor-level forces have no qualifications to survive.


    Among the dozens of forces, the most powerful is the Temple of Time, a giant-level force that was once too bright.


    Although the Temple of Time has fallen from the altar, it is still the power that stands at the peak of Taiming Guangtian, and any force gives it extremely high respect. For his dedication, Time Tianzun paid his own life.


    At this moment, in the sky above the Temple of Time, a gorgeous door of light appeared out of thin air, and then an old man and a young man walked out of it. Among them, the young man had a handsome face and a supernatural temperament. It seemed unfathomable.


    "Below is the Temple of Time." The old man looked down and said.


    "Let''s go." The young man walked down, followed by the old man. The two walked across the space and directly entered the Temple of Time. The guards outside did not notice anything unusual.


    After a while, the two came to the depths of the Temple of Time.


    This is a huge square. In the center of the square stands a majestic statue. The statue is a middle-aged man with his hands behind his back and his long hair flying in the air. Even though it is just a statue, it still reveals a peerless spirit. One can''t help but feel reverence at a glance.


    There is no doubt that this statue is Time Tianzun.


    The young man stared at the statue in front of him. Although he didn''t have the chance to see the demeanor of Tianzun Shiguang with his own eyes, standing here, he could vaguely imagine the scene of the ancient times. Tianzun Shiguang taught Taoism here, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Today''s Temple of Time is indeed much lonely.


    "Who are you!" At this time, a shout came from behind, and then I saw many figures coming from the air, their auras were very strong, the middle-aged leader was a top-ranking heavenly monarch, and the rest were ordinary high-ranking Tianjun.


    The young man didn''t look back, still looking at the statue in front of him, while the old man stood there quietly, also didn''t look back.


    Seeing that they were indifferent, the leader''s middle-aged face showed anger. He raised his hand and slapped forward. Suddenly, a big palm print that covered the sky appeared above the heads of the young man and the old man. The breath seems to be able to bury a space.


    The palm prints hung in the air and did not fall, the middle-aged man stared at the two and said again: "If you don''t reply, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!"


    However, the two still stood there, as if they hadn''t heard his words.


    "Looking for death!" A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and the palm of his hand fell down suddenly, and the big palm print that covered the sky also shook down, and the space below directly collapsed into nothingness, and he couldn''t bear the power of that palm.


    However, when the palm prints were about to fall on the two of them, they suddenly stopped in mid-air, as if blocked by an invisible barrier, unable to fall.


    "This..." The middle-aged expression froze there immediately, and everyone around them also showed expressions of astonishment. What''s going on?


    The next moment, I saw that palm print covering the sky exploded and shattered, turning into countless light spots and scattered. After a while, the space returned to calm, as if nothing happened just now.


    From the beginning to the end, neither the young man nor the old man made any movements, they just stood there.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the two with deep solemnity, and they knew in their hearts that the strength of these two was far above them.


    "Go and inform the elders that someone has trespassed on the temple." The middle-aged man sent a sound transmission to the person next to him, and that person immediately fled into the void.


    The young and the old naturally know that someone is leaving, but no matter who comes, it will not affect them.


    Soon, many figures came to the sky above the square. The one at the front was an old man in black robes, with white hair and a childlike face, hale and hearty eyes.


    "Where did you two come from? Entering my temple without permission, you are too unreliable!" The old man looked at the two and asked in a deep voice, his expression looked a little dignified, and the two dared to break into the Temple of Time without permission. Definitely not an ordinary person.


    "My family came to pay a visit to the demeanor of Tianzun Shiguang, why do you need your permission, leave quickly, don''t ask for trouble." At this moment, an indifferent voice came out, and it was the old man beside the young man who spoke.


    "It''s so arrogant." The eyes of many people were shining sharply. This is the Temple of Time. The old man actually said such arrogant words, and he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    I saw that the face of the old man in black robe became very ugly, but he didn''t make a move. He couldn''t see the cultivation of the two people in front of him. If he did it rashly, he might not be able to bear the consequences.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful aura descended on this space, turning into an illusory old man with divine radiance flowing all over his body, like a god figure, unparalleled in the world.


    "It''s the Palace Master!"


    "The lord has come!"


    There were exclamations of exclamation, and all the powerhouses in the Temple of Time looked up at the old man in the sky, their hearts were shaken. The master of the temple has been practicing in seclusion, but now he came here with spiritual thoughts. What is the origin of these two people?


    At this moment, the young man finally raised his head, looked at the old man in the sky, and asked without any disturbance on his face, "Your Excellency is a disciple of the Emperor of Time?"


    Hearing the young man''s voice, all the powerhouses in the Temple of Time trembled in their hearts, and stared at the young man with incomparable anger. Even if he came from a giant-level force, he was not qualified to speak to the Lord of the Palace in such a tone. Who did he think he was? ?


    "Are all people in the Earth Store so presumptuous?" the Master of the Temple of Time said indifferently, his voice was full of supernatural power, which made the world faintly turbulent.


    Everyone''s expression suddenly changed, are they people from Earth Store Heaven?


    How dare they come to God Realm?


    "My young master can talk equally in front of the Sandalwood Buddha, so there is nothing he can''t say in front of you." The old man next to the young man said lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the master of the Temple of Time.


    "..."


    The expressions of all the people froze there. They naturally knew how Zhan Sandalwood Buddha existed. The Buddha of Tathagata God Mountain, the top powerhouse in the Nine Profound Star Region, can this young man have an equal dialogue in front of Zhan Sandalwood Buddha?


    They can''t help but wonder, is this true?


    At this time, the incomparable divine light was released from the eyes of the master of the Temple of Time, and it fell directly on the young man. The old man next to him was about to make a move, but he saw the young man waved his hand and said indifferently: "If he wants to see it, let him see it!" .¡±


    A moment later, the master of the Temple of Time found something in the young man''s body, and instantly understood his identity!

 Chapter 3448

    The light in the eyes of the Lord of the Temple of Time disappeared, and he looked at the young man and asked, "Did you come here because you think the old man dare not do anything to you?"


    The young man smiled and said: "Since I dare to come to the God Realm, I am naturally not afraid of someone doing something to me, but you have to think clearly before doing it, what will happen to the Temple of Time after you do it to me?"


    The young man''s tone was very calm, as if he was just stating an ordinary matter, but it caused the crowd present to feel a strong sense of oppression, and even their breathing became much slower.


    A person who can have an equal dialogue with Zhan Sandal Buddha must have a very high status in Ksitigarbha. If he dies in the Temple of Time, it is hard to imagine how Ksitigarbha will take revenge. I am afraid that the Temple of Time will fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    The master of the Temple of Time looked at the young man calmly, without any movement, this person left safely from Zhan Sandalwood Buddha, it can be seen that Zhan Sandalwood Buddha allowed him to stay in the God Realm, so naturally he didn''t need to take action.


    Besides, the strength of the person next to him is not inferior to his, even if he makes a move, he can''t kill him.


    "Everything Ksitigarbha has done will never be forgotten. You are not worthy to come here, let alone pay homage to the Lord of Time." The Lord of the Temple of Time said coldly, his words were not polite.


    The Lord of the Temple of Time is the third disciple of Tianzun Shiguang. His two senior brothers died in the battle of the ancient times. The attackers teamed up to attack and eventually died in battle.


    Although he didn''t directly die at the hands of the strong Ji Zangtian, this account still has Ji Zangtian''s share, and he will never forgive Ji Zangtian.


    All the powerhouses in the Temple of Time glared at the young and the old. If it wasn''t for the betrayal of Dizangtian, the Jiuxuan Starfield would not have paid such a heavy price. Now they have the face to come to the God Realm. It is really shameless.


    The young man fell silent. The fall of Shiguang Tianzun was indeed inseparable from the Ksitigarbha. It was reasonable for the Lord of Time Temple to accuse him, and there was nothing to refute. He never thought of denying what happened back then.


    "What happened back then is over. In the future, Ksitigarbha will make up for everything in the past. If the Temple of Time is willing to surrender to Ksitigarbha, it will return to its peak in the future." The young man looked at the owner of the Temple of Time and said, as if to ask him promise.


    The faces of the powerhouses in the Temple of Time were even more angry, staring at the young people like sharp swords, trying to make them submit to the earth, what did they think of them?


    They would rather die in battle than bow their heads to Earth Store Heaven.


    The Lord of the Temple of Time''s eyes fell on the young man. He knew that the other party had the ability to fulfill his promise, but his master died because of Ksitigarbha. Now that he is in charge of the Temple of Time, how could he submit to Ksitigarbha?


    "No need to talk nonsense, leave now, or don''t blame the old man for doing it." The master of the Temple of Time said indifferently. When the voice fell, an extremely powerful coercion enveloped the vast space. At this moment, the Temple of Time seemed to be trembling .


    Almost at the same moment, the old man beside the young man took a step forward.


    In an instant, an equally powerful divine power erupted from the old man''s body, collided with the coercion falling from above, and made a heavy sound, shaking the space with a radius of thousands of miles.


    The crowd looked at the figure of the old man in shock. Although they knew that his strength was very strong, they did not expect it to be so strong. You must know that the Palace Master is an existence who has stepped into that realm, and he can easily block the power of the Palace Master. It must have stepped into that realm.


    This means that, except for the Hall Master, no one in the Temple of Time can compete with it.


    No wonder the two of them dared to break into the Temple of Time. It turned out that the old man was so powerful that he must be the top powerhouse of Dizangtian.


    "Since the Hall Master doesn''t welcome me, I won''t stay for long. I hope the Hall Master will consider me carefully. If I miss this opportunity, the Temple of Time will never be able to return to its peak. Wouldn''t it be disappointing to the expectations of the Emperor of Time?"


    The young man looked at the Lord of the Temple of Time and said, before leaving, the old man next to him naturally left together.


    Seeing the backs of the two leaving, the powerful people in the Temple of Time were very disturbed. What happened just now was a great shame to them. They couldn''t take revenge when their enemies came to them. How aggrieved they were.


    "Hallmaster, what is the identity of that person?" An old man looked at the Lord of the Temple of Time and asked. Many people looked at the Lord of the Temple of Time, obviously curious about the identity of the young man.


    His tone is so loud, he must be the core figure of Dizangtian.


    "Heir of Ksitigarbha." A voice came out from the Temple of Time.


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s eyes froze immediately, and their hearts set off a turmoil.


    He is...the descendant of Ksitigarbha!


    This status is more noble than they imagined.


    The Ksitigarbha King is the supreme leader of the Ksitigarbha Heaven, and the young man is the successor of the Ksitigarbha King, which means that he will become the leader of the next generation of the Ksitigarbha Heaven. It can be said that one person is below ten thousand and has supreme power.


    At this moment they finally understood why he was able to have an equal dialogue with Zhan Tan Buddha, and why he dared to come to the God Realm.


    Who would dare to kill the successor of Ksitigarbha?


    Even those giant-level powers definitely don''t have the guts to do so. Back then, Ji Zang Tian severely damaged the vitality of the God Realm, which is enough to see how terrifying the power of Ji Zang Tian is, and it is easy to destroy a giant-level power.


    Unless all the forces in the God Realm join forces, they will be able to compete head-on with Ksitigarbha.


    "It must be arranged by the Ksitigarbha King that the descendant of Earth Store Heaven came to the God Realm. Could it be that he is going to start a war again?" A strong man said with his brows furrowed, feeling a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Many people''s faces turned pale immediately, and they also realized the seriousness of the matter. Could it be that the disaster of the year will be staged again?


    "This is not something you should worry about. Go back and practice." The master of the Temple of Time looked at the crowd and said, before dissipating in the space.


    All the powerhouses were silent, and the atmosphere seemed very depressed.


    "Hall Master is right. It''s useless to think about it now. Our strength can''t affect the situation. Improving our own strength is the most important thing." Only one strong man finally spoke, breaking the silent space.


    "That''s right, if Ksitigarbha naively wants to launch a war, those peerless existences will come forward to preside over the overall situation, and we just follow the arrangement." Another strong man said: "Soldiers come to cover up the water and soil, and we were able to defeat the Ksitigarbha back then." , come again and still be able to repel it.¡±


    Many people''s eyes were bright again, and their confidence doubled. In the past, the God Realm had defended against the three major extraterrestrials and the Ksitigarbha Heaven at the same time. Now there is only the Ksitigarbha Heaven as an opponent, so there is no possibility of failure!

 Chapter 3449

    Buddha Mountain.


    Qin Xuan has been in the Dojo of Infinite Buddha for several months. In the past few months, he has been reading Buddhist scriptures, and he has gained a lot of insights into Buddhism and Taoism.


    The Buddha said: "There are seven sufferings in life. Birth, old age, sickness, death, resentment and hatred, love and separation, you can''t ask for it. Even a powerful practitioner can hardly get relief from the seven sufferings. As long as you want something in your heart, It is impossible to escape.


    Only Namo Sakyamuni and other peerless existences can be regarded as truly transcending the seven sufferings, and he has nothing to ask for, so he gave up his life and merged with the Tao of heaven.


    He fell, but he was immortal.


    At this time, a sacred Buddha light shone in the sky, and the immeasurable Buddha appeared in front of Qin Xuan, his face was still so kind and gentle, like an ordinary old man, not a supreme Buddha standing at the peak of the gods.


    "Senior." Qin Xuan said respectfully.


    "How did you feel during this time?" Infinite Buddha asked with a smile.


    "Senior is right, my heart was really messed up before." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Where is the mess?"


    "Everything is too much to go too far. If you care too much about cultivation, it is tantamount to limiting your vision. You will never be able to see your heart clearly and forget the essence of cultivation." Qin Xuan replied, with a hint of wisdom in his calm eyes.


    After coming to the God Realm, he has been under tremendous pressure. He only wants to improve his strength, protect the Nine Profound Star Territory from the evil races outside the domain, and constantly remind himself not to let down the God King, Fen Lao and Tianmeng Tianzun and other seniors. expectations.


    Gradually, his mind became confused, he forgot the essence of practice, and regarded practice as a task. In this confused state, how could he see the opportunity to prove the Tao.


    "What do you think is the essence of practice?" Infinite Buddha asked again.


    "Close to the way of heaven, comprehend the way of heaven, and control the way of heaven." Qin Xuan responded that practice is a way of changing one''s destiny against the sky. Whether it is the era of those pioneers or their current era, the essence of practice has not changed.


    The so-called changing one''s fate is naturally changing one''s own fate, not changing the fate of the Nine Profound Starfield.


    He wanted to protect the Jiuxuan Starfield wholeheartedly, as if he was cultivating for the sake of the Jiuxuan Starfield, but he forgot that the practice was for himself. As a result, he never saw his original mind clearly when he was practicing, and he had many distracting thoughts, but he didn''t know it.


    If he hadn''t read these Buddhist scriptures and let him really calm down and think about it, he might have been stuck in it all the time, not knowing that he was trapped.


    After hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Wuliang Buddha showed a gratified smile in his eyes, and said: "In just a few months, you can see your true heart, which is very valuable."


    "Senior praised you. If senior didn''t point out the maze, I don''t know when I will see through it." Qin Xuan said humbly. Although Wuliang Buddha didn''t point it out, he pointed out the way for him and let him think for himself, so that he can truly understand. Get enlightened.


    "This is the only way you have to go, it''s inevitable." Wuliang Buddha said: "Cultivation should be done step by step. If you practice according to the normal track, you won''t be troubled by it, but you have embarked on an unusual path. There will naturally be difficulties in the state of mind, so there is no need to doubt yourself."


    Qin Xuan nodded, this is the disadvantage of practicing too fast.


    "You have seen your original mind clearly, so let''s start practicing." Infinite Buddha said with a smile: "There are many places to practice Buddhism in Tathagata Divine Mountain, and you can go there freely. In addition, there is a Buddhist scripture pavilion in the central area of ??Tathagata Divine Mountain. There are countless Buddhist, Taoist and divine dharmas in it, and you can find the dharma that suits you in it."


    There was a look of excitement in Qin Xuan''s eyes, and he couldn''t wait to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to take a look. The Buddhism there must be the top of the Jiuxuan Starfield. If he stays there for a while, his Buddhist power will definitely be strengthened a lot .


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan said curiously: "There is one thing this junior has always wanted to ask senior, which Buddha is the reincarnation of Qihua?"


    "Kung Fu Buddha." Infinite Buddha replied with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, meritorious Buddha?


    "What is the status of the meritorious Buddha in Tathagata Divine Mountain?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "After the ancient war, there were only four Supreme Buddhas left in the Tathagata Divine Mountain. Zhan Tan Buddha and I sat in the Tathagata Divine Mountain. The other two Supreme Buddhas were reincarnated and rebuilt. You have seen them in the lower world, and the Merit Buddha is one of them." Infinite Buddhism.


    When the voice of the immeasurable Buddha fell, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and his face showed a look of incomparable surprise. Besides Qihua, there was also a Supreme Buddha reincarnated, and he had seen it in the lower world?


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    He doesn''t know many Buddhist cultivators. Apart from Qihua, there are only Xitian Shenzun and his disciples. Could it be one of them?


    "Who is the other Supreme Buddha?" Qin Xuan couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and finally asked.


    "Hehe, the heavenly secret must not be revealed. When the time is right, you will know who he is." Wuliang Buddha smiled, with a somewhat mysterious look on his face.


    "Okay." Qin Xuan gave a wry smile, and then asked again: "Has the memory of the meritorious Buddha awakened?"


    "He is retreating, and when he leaves, he will be able to completely restore his past memories." Infinite Buddha replied: "Of course, he will not forget the memories of this life."


    Qin Xuan nodded, reincarnated and reborn for one more life, the things that have happened will not be erased.


    "Go and practice. If you don''t understand something, you can come and ask me." Infinite Buddha said again.


    Qin Xuan didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked outside. Just after walking a certain distance, he found that the scene in front of him had changed drastically. He was no longer in Foshan, but in a void.


    "What a miraculous supernatural power. This is not a simple way of space. It should also incorporate the power of Buddhism and Taoism." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart, after reaching the realm of Infinite Buddha, he already has the means to reach the sky, and he can change the world with a single thought. Far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Without thinking deeply, he looked around and found a Buddha cultivator shuttled in the void in a certain position. His figure disappeared instantly, and appeared in front of the Buddha cultivator after a while.


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s sudden appearance, the Buddhist cultivator couldn''t help but startled, and then asked, "I don''t know where Qin Benefactor is planning to go?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Qin Xuan said in surprise: "Master knows me?"


    "The benefactor of Qin Dynasty is magnificent and famous in the world of gods. No one in the world doesn''t know you." That Buddha Xiu praised.


    "That''s ridiculous." Qin Xuan waved his hand and said, "I want to go to the Sutra Pavilion, but I don''t know which way to go, so I ask Master to show me the way."


    Wuliang Buddha only said that the Sutra Pavilion is in the central area, but the Tathagata Sacred Mountain is so vast that his spiritual thoughts cannot completely cover it. He doesn''t know where this place is in the Tathagata Sacred Mountain.


    "Benefactor Qin, go straight over there, and you will see a pagoda piercing into the sky. That is the Sutra Pavilion." The Buddhist cultivator pointed to a direction and said.


    "Thank you, Master." Qin Xuan cupped his hands and thanked him, and the voice just disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared before.

 Chapter 3450

    Facing the direction pointed by the Buddhist cultivator, Qin Xuan quickly shuttled through the void. He met many Buddhist cultivators on the way, and they all seemed to be going to the Buddhist scripture pavilion.


    Half an hour later, an unattainable pagoda appeared in Qin Xuan''s line of sight. The spire of the pagoda pierced into the sky, and the Buddha''s light flowed throughout the pagoda, radiating the vast void, making this world full of strong Buddhist power.


    When Qin Xuan arrived, he immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding Buddhist cultivators. Every Buddhist cultivator was surrounded by Buddha''s light, looking solemn and extraordinary.


    Those Buddhist cultivators looked at Qin Xuan with some splendor in their eyes, but they didn''t open their mouths to communicate with Qin Xuan, they just nodded to him, and then entered the scripture storage pavilion.


    For them, understanding the Dharma is the first priority.


    Qin Xuan''s figure shot straight towards the Scripture-Depository Pavilion, but he entered the Scripture-Depository Pavilion in the blink of an eye. When he saw the scene in front of him, the expression on his face froze there.


    There are many bookshelves in the spacious middle pavilion, each with more than a dozen floors, and each floor is filled with volumes of Buddhist scriptures, which made him dazzled for a while, and he didn''t know which one to read.


    What surprised Qin Xuan even more was that there was no figure around him. There were obviously many Buddhist cultivators who came in with him just now. Where did those people go?


    "With your cultivation, you can go to a higher level." At this time, an ethereal voice sounded in the space.


    Hearing this voice, Qin Xuan fixed his eyes and asked, "Excuse me, senior, how can I go to a higher level?"


    "Just release the Buddha''s light, and the Sutra Pavilion will sense the power of Buddhism in the Buddha''s light and send you to a place that suits you." The voice sounded again.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin Xuan suddenly realized that he entered the Sutra Pavilion directly, and the Sutra Pavilion did not feel the Buddha''s light on him, so he was sent here.


    If the guess is correct, this should be the lowest floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, no wonder there is no one there.


    "Senior, how many floors are there in the Sutra Pavilion?" Qin Xuan asked again.


    "Ninth floor." The voice came.


    Qin Xuan''s heart moved slightly, not knowing which floor he could reach.


    With a thought, a bright Buddha light was released from his body, and a wave of Buddhist power circulated in his body. At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a god and Buddha, and his temperament faintly changed, becoming a bit more solemn.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan sensed an invisible force sweeping across his body, before he could react, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, making him close his eyes subconsciously, unable to look directly at the bright light .


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the scene in front of him had changed. Many Buddhist altars were suspended in the air. At this moment, many Buddhist monks were sitting on the Buddhist altars and closed their eyes to practice. The space was extraordinarily quiet, and needles could be heard.


    Obviously, he has reached a higher level.


    This level is very different from the bottom level. There are no bookshelves, but Buddhist altars hanging in the air. He has a guess in his heart that those Buddhist altars should be unusual and may contain Buddhist teachings.


    After thinking of this possibility, Qin Xuan appeared on a Buddhist altar in a flash. At almost the same moment, a powerful force rushed into his mind, and then turned into countless ancient Buddhist characters. It seems that all of them contain the true meaning of Buddhism and Taoism, which is extremely extraordinary.


    "The Great Sun Diamond Sutra."


    A voice sounded in Qin Xuan''s heart. This Buddhist Dharma is called the Great Sun Diamond Sutra, which reminded him of a thunder-attribute body-forging skill he had practiced before, the Great Sun God Thunder Body.


    The Thunder Body of the Great Sun God uses the power of the sun to temper the body and improve the cultivation level in a short period of time, while the Diamond Sutra of the Great Sun is the body of the Vajra Buddha, which is invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire, and is somewhat similar to the Dharma Body of Great Freedom.


    Although the Great Sun Diamond Sutra is extremely powerful, he has already practiced the Dazizai Dharma Body to the point of perfection, and has the Hunyuan Divine Art as the foundation. At this stage, there is no need to practice body training techniques, and the improvement of strength is very limited.


    So he left that Buddhist altar and went to other Buddhist altars.


    Time passed by quickly, and before he knew it, Qin Xuan had already changed nine Buddhist altars, and most of the Dharma he obtained was body refining techniques, while the others were various strange eye techniques. He practiced the Eye of Nothingness, There is no need to practice the eye technique anymore.


    Qin Xuan stood in the void, his eyes swept over the Buddhist altars around him, feeling a little helpless in his heart.


    There are dozens of Buddhist altars here, if one by one to comprehend, I don''t know how long it will take, and there are already people on many Buddhist altars who are comprehending. The time will be longer.


    Just when Qin Xuan was distressed, a familiar voice sounded in his mind: "Didn''t you find a suitable Dharma?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression froze, it was the voice from before.


    "Indeed not." Qin Xuan said in a depressed tone.


    "What type of Dharma do you want?" the other person asked.


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look, and after a while, he opened his mouth and said: "The Dharma that can tolerate other forces is both offensive and defensive."


    Among the three thousand avenues, only the Dharma has a strong inclusiveness, so he wants to use the Dharma as the foundation, integrate the power of many avenues into it, and create his own divine dharma.


    But this is just his idea, I don''t know if it will be successful, after all, he has never created a divine method before.


    "The Dharma you mentioned doesn''t exist at this level." The voice replied.


    Qin Xuan fixed his eyes and asked, "Which floor is there?"


    "The eighth and ninth floors." The other party replied, "This is the fifth floor."


    Qin Xuan''s face couldn''t help but change, is this the fifth floor?


    Is his Buddhist power so weak?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was a bit shocked. Although he didn''t spend much time on Buddhism, his power of Buddhism was definitely not weak in the same environment. He could only go to the fifth floor. How high the standard is.


    With his current power of Buddhism and Taoism, he is still far from the eighth level. If he wants to get the Buddha Dharma he wants, he must first improve his power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "It seems that I still need to find a Buddhist practice." Qin Xuan thought in his heart, but he didn''t plan to go back to the few Buddhist altars just now, and decided to wait for other people to finish their practice to see if they were interested .


    So Qin Xuan sat cross-legged, waiting quietly in the void.


    After waiting for more than an hour, a Buddhist monk stood up from the altar, as if planning to leave.


    The moment the Buddhist cultivator got up, Qin Xuan opened his eyes, got up and walked towards the Buddhist altar.


    Almost at the same moment, there was also a Buddhist cultivator walking in the other direction, it seemed that it was also for that Buddhist altar.


    Seeing Qin Xuan approaching, the Buddhist cultivator had a strange look in his eyes, and asked, "Qin benefactor also wants to practice this Buddhism?"

 Chapter 3451

    Qin Xuan looked at the Buddhist cultivator in front of him. He looked middle-aged, dressed in a white cassock, and had a gentle face. He was a middle-grade heavenly monarch.


    "Does Master know what kind of Dharma is hidden in this Buddhist altar?" Qin Xuan asked. He seemed to know something from what the other party said just now.


    "I know, the Dharma in this Buddhist altar is a mantra for purifying the mind." The middle-aged Buddhist monk replied with a smile.


    "The Purifying Mantra." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart, and then asked curiously, "I don''t know what is so mysterious about this Purifying Mantra?"


    "The mantra of purifying the heart is the supernatural power of Buddhist music and rhythm. Reciting this mantra can attack other people''s spiritual thoughts, suppress evil spirits, and eliminate evil obstacles in the heart." The middle-aged Buddhist monk explained patiently.


    Qin Xuan looked thoughtful after hearing this, he had already practiced the supernatural power of roaring into the sky, so he didn''t need to practice sonic attack, but this mantra has a unique feature, it has a great suppressing effect on evil spirits, and in the future it will be used with It may be useful for fighting against evil races outside the territory.


    Just when Qin Xuan had this idea in his mind, the middle-aged Buddhist cultivator said again: "If Master Qin also wants to comprehend the mantra of purifying the heart, then decide the order according to the rules of the Sutra Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan showed a strange look, is there still a rule in the Sutra Pavilion?


    "I''m new to the Sutra Pavilion, and I don''t know the rules here, so I ask the master to explain it clearly." Qin Xuan said.


    "If many people choose a Buddhist scripture at the same time, the order will be judged according to the level of the Dharma, and the person with the most advanced Dharma will comprehend it first." Qin Xuan fights for the top.


    "How does Buddhism compare?" Qin Xuan asked puzzledly, is it impossible to convince the other party?


    I saw the Buddha cultivator smiled, stretched out his palm forward, and a Buddhist rune was condensed and fell on the Buddhist altar. After a while, he saw a light curtain rising above the Buddhist altar. The endless Buddha light seems to contain powerful power.


    "Through this light curtain, one can enter an independent space, and the person who enters will be suppressed to the realm of a low-rank heavenly monarch, and can''t use other great powers, only the Buddha way." Another voice came from the Buddha cultivator. in the mouth.


    After hearing the voice, Qin Xuan showed a look of surprise, so amazing?


    Not only can it suppress the cultivation base, but also ban other powers of the Dao. In this way, the strength of the strength almost depends on the use of Buddhism and the strength of the practice of Buddhism. Although the gaps in other aspects have not been completely erased, they are still extremely greatly reduced.


    This kind of competition method is very fair. People who come to the same level will not have a big gap in understanding of Buddhism and Taoism. This kind of competition is beneficial to both parties and can promote the improvement of strength.


    "Since that''s the case, Qin asked the master for advice." Qin Xuan said with a smile, looking very humble.


    "The benefactor of Qin is extremely talented, and it is the young monk who asks for advice." The Buddhist monk also smiled.


    "Let''s go in." Qin Xuan said, and then the two stepped forward, their bodies passed through the light curtain and disappeared into the space.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan and that Buddha came to a space of Buddhism and Dao. This space only has the power of Buddhism and Dao. Unable to use avenue power to fight.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan could not release his full strength here, and could only fight with the power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "I have never asked the master''s Buddha name." Qin Xuan looked at the Buddha and asked.


    "Juehui." The other party replied.


    "My cultivation base is higher than that of Master Juehui, so let me invite you first." Qin Xuan stretched out his hand and said, after seeing his true heart, he no longer regards himself as the descendant of the god king, and he is much more relaxed. Here he is just an ordinary Buddhism.


    Juehui didn''t say much, the next moment he released the ten thousand zhang Buddha''s light, a majestic and sacred phantom of the ancient Buddha emerged behind him, raised his palm and blasted out, countless swastika Buddha mantras penetrated the space, invincible, shattering everything in the world defense.


    Looking at the Buddha''s mantra that killed him in the sky, Qin Xuan''s face remained as indifferent as before. Although he could not use other powers of the Dao, his physical body had already reached the level of Tianzun, and attacks at the level of Tianjun could not harm him at all.


    But even so, he will still take this battle seriously.


    I saw his palm stretched out upwards, and the divine power of Buddhism and Taoism between heaven and earth gathered crazily, turning into a light curtain to surround him, rumbling sounds continued, and the Buddha and Taoism light curtain resisted all the Buddha curses that came to him , unable to get close to Qin Xuan''s body.


    Qin Xuan stepped up to the sky, surrounded by dazzling Buddha light, as if incarnating the supreme god Buddha, raised his hand and pointed to the sky, and saw a huge Buddhist staff condensed in the space, releasing an incomparably dazzling light The brilliance of Buddhism and Taoism illuminates the world.


    "Buzz."


    A shocking sound came out, and the Buddhist staff instantly pierced through many spaces, and rushed towards Juehui with terrifying power, only to see Juehui advancing instead of retreating, and countless phantoms of ancient Buddhas appeared between the heaven and the earth, blasting out of the Buddha''s way at the same time palm prints.


    Numerous palm prints of Buddhism and Taoism crazily bombarded the staff, which slowed down the walking speed of the staff. At the same time, the palm prints were also broken by the staff, turning into countless light spots scattered in the space, like fireworks blooming, incomparably gorgeous.


    Qin Xuan continued to move forward, and countless swastika Buddha mantras came out, containing powerful Buddhist power, and attacked Juehui from different directions.


    This scene is very similar to the scene just now, except that the target of the shot has changed, and now Qin Xuan turned from defense to offense.


    Countless Buddha mantras descended on Juehui''s space, and the void vibrated violently, as if it was about to collapse and shatter. Although Qin Xuan''s cultivation was suppressed to that of a low-rank Tianjun, he had a map of stars and stars in his body, coupled with the magic power of Hunyuan. The divine power is far superior to those of the same realm, enough to shake the peak of the middle-rank Tianjun.


    At this moment, Juehui''s expression was extremely solemn, and he felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. He is also considered a leader in the same place as Tathagata Shenshan. There are not many people who can beat him, but no one can give him such pressure.


    I saw the extremely dazzling Buddha light released from Juehui''s body, which suddenly became extremely huge, and then the phantom of the ancient Buddha merged with his body, just like a Vajra Buddha, casting an immortal body, which cannot be shaken.


    Seeing the Vajra Buddha in front of him, Qin Xuan''s expression froze for a moment. This should be the body-refining Dharma he saw before, the Great Sun Vajra Body, and it was displayed on Juehui at this moment, and it was really powerful.


    "Boom..." Countless powerful mantras fell on Vajra Buddha''s body, making a heaven-shattering sound. Vajra Buddha''s body trembled violently, but there was no sign of shattering, which shows how strong its defense is.


    Qin Xuan''s face was as calm as water, and he raised his arms again, only to see all the Buddha''s mantras in the world gathered in one place, turning into a huge hand of gods and Buddhas, directly penetrating the space, and slapping on the body of Vajra Buddha.


    "boom..."


    Another shocking sound came out, Vajra Buddha''s body trembled violently, and then countless cracks appeared, quickly covering the whole body, and finally, in a loud noise, Vajra Buddha exploded completely!

 Chapter 3452

    The huge Vajra Buddha turned into countless light spots and dissipated. There was only one figure standing in that space. It was naturally Juehui. At this time, his face was very pale, and his breath was extremely weak. He obviously suffered serious injuries. .


    In fact, Qin Xuan was merciful in his last blow, but Juehui''s physical body merged with the Vajra Buddha, and if the Vajra Buddha was broken, he himself would suffer huge injuries, which was inevitable.


    Qin Xuan looked at Juehui''s figure, with a worried expression on his face, and asked, "Master, how is it?"


    Juehui looked up at Qin Xuan, shook her head, and said, "It''s okay, I can recover after a period of recuperation."


    Qin Xuan felt a little relieved. There are strong people in Tathagata Mountain like clouds, and the two peerless powerhouses Zhan Sandalwood Buddha and Infinite Buddha. As long as they are not fatally injured, they should be able to be cured.


    "Benefactor Qin''s Dharma is superior to the little monk, and the little monk voluntarily gave up the mantra of purifying the heart." Juehui said.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan did not show any pride. He has many invisible advantages. In terms of Buddhist and Taoist attainments alone, he may not be better than Juehui.


    After a while, Qin Xuan and Juehui left the space of the Buddhist altar and returned to the Buddhist scripture pavilion.


    "The benefactor Qin continues to comprehend, and the little monk is leaving." Juehui said to Qin Xuan, and then disappeared in place with a Buddha''s light shining on her body.


    When the surrounding Buddhist cultivators saw Juehui leave, they knew that the result of the battle was exactly as they expected.


    Although Juehui is very strong, she will not be Qin Xuan''s opponent.


    The number one evildoer in the God Realm has earned his name in vain.


    Qin Xuan shouldn''t have come to this floor, the eighth and ninth floors belong to him.


    They firmly believed in their hearts that Qin Xuan would be able to go to the eighth floor or even the ninth floor in a short time, and the Buddhism there would be worthy of his talent.


    ¡­


    During the few months when Qin Xuan practiced in Tathagata Divine Mountain, the Taiming Shitian was extremely unstable, which was naturally due to the actions of Dizangtian.


    During this period of time, a group of powerful people from Earth Store Heaven went to the Taiming Guangtian Heavenly Venerable Powers to attract them to submit to Earth Store Heaven with expensive conditions. However, none of the forces were willing to submit to Earth Store Heaven.


    They haven''t forgotten what a painful price Di Zangtian once caused to the Jiuxuan Starfield. Now that Di Zangtian has come to the God Realm again, and wants them to surrender, it is simply too deceitful.


    They would rather go to war with Ksitigarbha than bow their heads.


    In a magnificent palace, the young master Ksitigarbha sat on the throne, the two old men were still on the left and right, and many heavenly masters stood below.


    "The young master does not want to conquer by force, but those forces toast and do not eat fine wine. I think it is better to suppress a few forces forcefully and kill others to make an example. The rest of the forces will naturally understand the price of resistance." A middle-aged man in black robe said, this time The man is tall and tall, with a cold face and a majestic look on his body, obviously he has been in a high position for a long time.


    "I agree that after a million years, those forces have lost respect for the Earth Store Heaven. If they don''t take action to punish us, they probably won''t take us seriously." One person immediately echoed.


    Some voices came out one after another, and they all agreed that some forces should be attacked to show the powerful strength of Dizangtian.


    The young man was expressionless, looked at the two old men on the left and right, and asked, "What do you think of the two old men?"


    "The master gave the young master full authority to deal with the affairs of the God Realm. The young master can do whatever he wants without thinking about the consequences." The old man on the right said softly.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the young master''s gentle methods. If it was suppressed forcefully, although it could have a deterrent effect, it would also intensify the relationship between the Earth Store Heaven and the God Realm, which would be of no benefit to them.


    The old man on the left did not speak, as if acquiescing to the words of the old man on the right.


    The young man pondered for a while, then made a decision in his heart, and said: "With great rewards, there must be brave men, and with great profits, there must be loyal ministers. They are not willing to surrender now. , in this case, the temptation will be increased."


    A ray of light appeared in the eyes of all the strong men at the same time, and only one strong man asked: "What is the young master planning to use to attract them?"


    They have a strong sense of belonging to the Nine Profound Starfield, and it is extremely difficult for them to let go of their hatred for Dizangtian, let alone make them surrender. What temptation can make them do this?


    The young man stared straight ahead, and slowly said, "Opportunity to prove the Tao."


    After these words fell, the space suddenly became silent.


    The hearts of all the strong men set off a turmoil. They are all powerful men who have seen countless big scenes, but at this moment, all of their faces are full of shock. It can be seen that the four words spoken by the young man have shocked them a lot. how big.


    The opportunity to prove the Dao naturally refers to the opportunity to prove the Dao to Tianzun.


    Regardless of the Dizangtian or the God Realm, Tianzun is the strongest standing at the top, with a long lifespan and an immortal body. However, the road to Tianzun is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Among ten thousand peak Tianjun figures, only one person may be able to prove it in the end. Dao Tianzun can be said to be one in a million.


    The opportunity to prove the Taoism is an irresistible temptation for all practitioners. If there is such an opportunity, even if it is life-threatening, countless people will flock to it.


    However, the opportunity to prove to the Heavenly Venerable is so precious, it is not an exaggeration to call it the rarest practice, even for them, there is only one such opportunity, it is too unreasonable for the young master to give such an opportunity to the people of the God Realm worth it.


    "This matter is important, young master, please think twice before doing it." A strong man said: "The opportunity to prove the Tao is the highest reward in the Ksitigarbha Heaven, and only those who have made great contributions will have the opportunity to get it. To easily bestow power in the God Realm, the people of Earth Store Heaven may feel unbalanced."


    "Besides, the forces in the God Realm have hated Ksitigarbha for a long time. Even if they take the opportunity to prove their way, I''m afraid they will pretend to be submissive, pretend to submit, and secretly plan to deal with Ksitigarbha. Isn''t this training Ksitigarbha''s opponent?"


    "I hope the young master thinks twice."


    "I hope the young master thinks twice!"


    "..."


    Voices came out one after another, urging the young people to think twice.


    They knew that the final decision was in the young master''s hands, and their attitude was not important, but they still wanted to persuade her to prevent the young master''s decision from causing irreversible consequences in the future. After all, this matter was too important.


    The young man fell into silence, as if he was moved by the powerhouses.


    After a while, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Since we are going to create a new era, we should have a boldness that stands out from the past. The determination to see Earth Store Heaven!"


    "This......"


    All the powerful men froze there, and then sighed in their hearts. They knew that the young master had made up his mind, and no one could shake his decision.

 Chapter 3453

    After the young master of Ksitigarbha made his decision, the strong men of Ksitigarbha began to act. No matter how honorable their status in Ksitigarbha, there is only one status now, that is, the young master''s subordinates, and they must obey him. command to act.


    They are absolutely loyal to their master, and the same to the young master. In the future, the young master will be the master''s heir.


    But within a day, the news spread to the celestial powers of Taiming Guangtian, and countless people were shocked. Can Dizangtian provide an opportunity to prove the Tao?


    is this real?


    Naturally, the strong man from Earth Store Sky would not explain too much for them, and only left a sentence, the chance is only this time, if they don''t seize it, there will be no chance to surrender in the future.


    Although there is only one sentence, the lethality of this sentence can be said to be very strong, directly shaking the psychological defense of countless people, especially those top-ranking Tianjun powerhouses, whose beliefs have been shaken a little.


    They have been trapped in this realm for too many years, and their lifelong wish is to take that step, but they have never found an opportunity, and now an opportunity to prove the Tao is in front of them, just like people who are on the verge of extinction suddenly see life. The hope of going on, how can they keep calm.


    But soon they calmed down and thought about the intention of Ji Zangtian''s move.


    Is it true, or is it intentional to release false news, and there is an ulterior purpose hidden behind it.


    When Di Zangtian took advantage of the battle between the God Realm and the evil races outside the territory, he suddenly launched an attack on the God Realm. Such methods were simply despicable and shameless. Can you believe what they say now?


    The country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. Dizangtian is unscrupulous and can do anything. Who knows if he is playing any tricks this time.


    Therefore, although many forces are a little shaken in their hearts, they are still on the sidelines, and seem to want to see what Di Zangtian will do next.


    ¡­


    The splendid palaces are located in the clouds and mist, majestic and radiant, and the extremely dazzling light radiates from the temples, making the vast world appear extremely bright, like a fairyland.


    This place is exactly the Heavenly Palace of Taiming Guangtian.


    In a palace at the highest point, many voices were mixed together, as if they were arguing about something.


    "Di Zangtian''s move is simply challenging the bottom line of the God Realm. If we don''t stop them now, we will only make further progress in the future. It will not be easy to suppress their arrogance by then."


    "The temptation thrown by the Dizangtian is really not small. Now I am afraid that many forces are tempted. Once they surrender to the Dizangtian, it will be a huge loss to the God Realm, and I am sorry for those who gave their lives to protect the God Realm. those people."


    "The existence of the Heavenly Palace is to maintain the order of the God Realm. What the Dizangtian is doing now is clearly destroying the order of the God Realm and resetting the order. The embankment of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant''s nest. We must not let go of this hole, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. "


    "We can''t let Dizangtian go on unrestrained, we must stop it."


    "Having said that, the strength of Dizangtian is unfathomable. Once a war breaks out, not only will the fire of Taiming Guangtian break out, but other planes will not be able to stay out of it. No one can predict what the final consequences will be. Who can afford such a crime? ?¡±


    "I think it''s better to wait and see. There is no movement from the various forces. It can be seen that they are still wary of Dizangtian and will not be easily seduced by them."


    "Hmph, it''s too late by the time they are tempted!"


    "..."


    All the people in the hall were arguing endlessly, and they were divided into two camps. One side believed that Ji Zangtian should be stopped, and the other side believed that they should stand still and wait for the situation to change.


    At this moment, the figures of the three old men appeared outside the main hall, and the space of the main hall suddenly became quiet, and all the strong men looked at them one after another.


    The three old men walked slowly into the hall, and then the old man in the middle sat on the throne directly in front, and the other two old men sat in the frontmost positions in the left and right rows.


    The old man in the middle is the palace master of Taiming Guangtian, titled Qingxiao Tianzun, while the two old men on the left and right are the deputy palace masters, namely Dongyang Tianzun and Luofu Tianzun.


    Qingxiao Tianzun glanced at the crowd in front of him, and said: "I have heard what you all said. I have discussed this matter carefully with the two deputy palace masters. The final decision is to give the forces the freedom to choose."


    After Qingxiao Tianzun''s voice fell, the faces of many people below suddenly froze, give them freedom?


    This means, let the earth, Tibet and the sky take care of themselves?


    "Palace Master, Ksitigarbha has returned to the God Realm, and the wolf''s ambition is clearly revealed. Do we really have to wait until they take the initiative to attack before attacking?" A middle-aged man said angrily, obviously not agreeing with Qingxiao Tianzun''s decision.


    Not only him, but there were also many people who opposed it. They were the main fighters.


    "Lei Chen, are you questioning the decision of the three palace masters?" Another strong man asked in a cold voice, naturally he was from another faction.


    "I''m just expressing my opinion, and I didn''t question the meaning of the Palace Master. Besides, I''m not the only one who thinks so, why can''t I say it?" Lei Chen looked at the man and asked back, his momentum not weak at all.


    The man''s face was indifferent, but he didn''t open his mouth to refute. The palace lord has already made a decision, and there is no point in arguing any further.


    "I also ask the palace master to explain to us why we did this, so that we can rest assured." Lei Chen looked at Qingxiao Tianzun and said, after him, many people also echoed, wanting to get an answer.


    There was no trace of anger on Qingxiao Tianzun''s face. When he made this decision, he knew that some people would object. Their starting point was good. There was nothing wrong with the Guardian God Realm, but they didn''t consider the overall situation of the Jiuxuan Starfield.


    "Do you all remember the Tiangong trial a few years ago?" Qingxiao Tianzun suddenly changed the subject.


    Many people stared blankly, not understanding why Qingxiao Tianzun mentioned trials.


    "In recent years, the evil tribes outside the territory have been eager to move, and they have sent a large number of people into the Netherworld to test the strength of the Jiuxuan Starfield. You should be able to predict what the consequences of the civil strife will be in the end."


    Hearing these words, Lei Chen and other main fighters fell silent.


    If there is civil strife in the Jiuxuan Starfield, the tragedy of the Great War of the Ancients will be repeated, and it may even be more tragic than before. After all, the strength of the God Realm is far inferior to that of the ancient times, and there is no God King to preside over the overall situation. We can only rely on them Cope with it yourself.


    "Ksitigarbha Heaven is not a good person. They want to change the order of the God Realm. Once the climate is changed, the God Realm will change drastically, and the Heavenly Palace will probably be difficult to preserve. How will we explain to the God King?" At this time, an old man had a solemn face asked.


    Many people glanced at the edge. There is only one leader in the God Realm, and that is the God King. Even though the God King has fallen, his position in their hearts is still unshakable and no one can replace him.


    If Earth Store Heaven ruled the God Realm, wouldn''t they want to recognize Earth Store King as their master?


    This is absolutely unacceptable to them!

 Chapter 3454

    Qingxiao Tianzun saw the expressions on the faces of the powerful men, understood their feelings, and said: "Giving freedom to the various forces does not mean submitting to the Tibetan Heaven."


    The expressions of all the strong men were congealed, what does the palace master mean by this?


    "Every force has the right to choose. If they can increase their strength by submitting to Dizangtian, why do we have to deprive them of their rights? It is a good thing for Jiuxuan Starfield if they become stronger. Why not do it?" ?¡±


    Qingxiao Tianzun continued: "As for whether the Tiangong will exist in the future, that is a matter for the future. It is still too early to think about it. Taking a step back, even if we launch a war against the Earth Store now, can we guarantee that the Tiangong will exist in the future? ?¡±


    The powerhouses remained silent, unable to answer Qingxiao Tianzun''s question.


    "The significance of Tiangong''s existence is not only to maintain the order of the Jiuxuan Starfield, but also to serve as a weather vane for the Jiuxuan Starfield. Once Tiangong launches a war against the Dizangtian, it will cause the God Realm to fall into the flames of war, and even the entire Jiuxuan Starfield. room for regret."


    "Today''s Tiangong''s retreat is not to submit to Dizangtian, but for the overall situation of the Jiuxuan Starfield. As long as the Dizangtian can contribute to the protection of the Jiuxuan Starfield, why not coexist with it? The spirit of the king of the gods knows , and won¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Qingxiao Tianzun''s tone has always been very calm, without the slightest anger, but it contains an invisible force, which makes the hearts of the strong men tremble slightly, and the obsession in the hearts of Lei Chen and others has weakened a lot. Xiao Tianzun''s decision.


    In extraordinary times, extraordinary actions should be taken.


    "Do you have any objections?" Qingxiao Tianzun spoke again.


    The space was silent, and no one made a sound.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s go back to practice. There is no need to interfere in external affairs, and they can choose by themselves." Qingxiao Tianzun spit out another voice.


    "I''ll take my leave." The powerhouses cupped their hands and said, and then left the hall one after another.


    After they left, there were only three figures left in the hall, which were Qingxiao Tianzun, Dongyang Tianzun and Luofu Tianzun.


    "Palace Master really believes that person''s words?" Dongyang Tianzun looked at Qingxiao Tianzun and asked, the person he was referring to was the strong Ksitigarbha who came to them a few months ago.


    The man promised them that as long as Tiangong does not hinder Dizangtian from doing things, Tiangong will always exist in the future.


    "Believe it or not, now we can only do this, we have no choice." Qingxiao Tianzun sighed softly, the strength of Dizangtian is too strong, and we must not collide with it unless it is a last resort.


    Fortunately, the people from Earth Store Heaven did not do anything excessive after they came to Taiming Guangtian. It can be seen that they do not want to start a war. On this point, they have the same idea.


    "It is said that the young master went to the Temple of Time before, looked up at the statue of Tianzun Time, and wanted to win over Tianzun Guangyin, but Tianzun Guangyin directly refused and issued an order to expel him. His attitude was very firm." Dongyang Tianzun said.


    Tianzun of Time is the title of the Lord of the Temple of Time.


    "The death of Time God is related to Ksitigarbha. It is absolutely impossible for Time God to compromise with Ksitigarbha. This is what I am most worried about. I hope that there will be no conflict between Time Temple and Ksitigarbha in the future, otherwise Time Temple will face disaster."


    Qingxiao Tianzun''s tone was a bit worried. Time Tianzun was his respected senior, so he naturally didn''t want to see something happen to the Temple of Time.


    "Guangyin Tianzun must understand the pros and cons of it, otherwise he would not let the young master of Dizangtian go away safely that day." Dongyang Tianzun said.


    "I hope so." Qingxiao Tianzun said softly.


    ¡­


    Dizang Palace, above a luxurious palace, the young man stood with his hands behind his back, staring into the void in the distance with deep eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    A moment later, a ray of divine light was released from the space behind the young man, and a middle-aged figure appeared there, clasping his hands at the young man and saying, "Young master, the leader of a certain force has come to see you."


    The young man''s expression did not change at all after hearing this, as if he had expected that someone would be unable to sit still.


    The temptation is great and the opportunity is few.


    "Which power?" The young man asked lightly.


    "The Taishu family in Zihongyu." The middle-aged man replied: "The strength of the Taishu family is top in Zihongyu, but looking at the entire Taiming Guangtian, it is only at the upper middle level, and has always wanted to be among the top forces. column, without success."


    The young man showed a smile, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Let''s go, follow me to meet that person."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and replied, and then the two disappeared together.


    At this moment, in a palace, a middle-aged man in a black robe was sitting on a chair with a serious expression on his face. If you observe carefully, you can find that there seems to be a little nervousness hidden in his eyes.


    This middle-aged man is the patriarch of the Taishu family, Taishu Wu.


    Except for the core members of the Taishu family, no one knows that he came here. The reason for being so cautious is that someone will leak the news and be known by other forces. After all, contacting Dizangtian is equivalent to betraying the Jiuxuan Starfield. He can''t afford it.


    After a while, Tai Shuwu suddenly sensed something, looked outside the hall, and saw two figures walking towards the hall.


    Taishu Wu immediately stood up, looked at the young man with a serious gaze, and said, "Your Excellency is the young master of the Earth Store Heaven."


    "It''s me." The young man said indifferently, "The patriarch Taishu came here this time to submit to Di Zangtian?"


    Taishu Wu''s heart couldn''t help trembling, the words "returning to Di Zangtian" were too harsh and made him feel ashamed, but it had already come, so he didn''t need to hide anything, otherwise it would be too hypocritical.


    "The person you sent before said that as long as you surrender to the earth, you can provide an opportunity to prove the Tao. I wonder if there is such a thing?" Tai Shuwu asked directly.


    "It''s true, it''s my order." The young man nodded.


    A light flashed in Tai Shuwu''s eyes, and he asked again: "I don''t know what level of opportunity you can come up with to prove the Dao, and how hopeful is it?"


    There are many opportunities for enlightenment, and the stronger the opportunity, the greater the hope of enlightenment.


    "The opportunity to prove the Tao is only an external force after all. If the talent is mediocre, even the strongest opportunity to prove the Tao will not be able to prove the Tao. You should understand this truth." You can rest assured about this opportunity.¡±


    After hearing the young man''s words, Tai Shuwu''s eyes kept flickering, as if he was making the final balance.


    After a while, Grand Uncle Wu''s eyes finally became firm, and he looked at the young man and said in a deep voice, "The Grand Uncle''s family is willing to submit to Di Zangtian, but there is one condition."


    "It''s you who asked my young master, and dare to ask for conditions?" The middle-aged man next to the young man said coldly, his expression was very displeased, who did he think he was?


    Tai Shuwu''s expression remained unchanged, he looked directly into the young man''s eyes, and said: "If Your Excellency cannot agree to my conditions, then I take back what I just said."


    "Let''s listen to it." The young man said calmly, with no expression of joy or anger.


    "I can obey the orders of Dizangtian, but I will never betray the Jiuxuan Starfield." Tai Shuwu said in a deep voice, this is his last bottom line, which cannot be crossed no matter what!

 Chapter 3455

    There was a look of surprise in the young man''s eyes. He thought Tai Shuwu would put forward conditions related to the opportunity to prove the Dao, but he didn''t expect it to be for the sake of the Nine Profound Star Region, and he couldn''t help a little more appreciation for this person.


    He didn''t care about Tai Shuwu''s "reminiscence of old love" at all. If Tai Shuwu directly turned against Di Zangtian in order to gain the opportunity to prove the Tao, it would make him feel disappointed.


    If you can betray Jiuxuan Starfield today, you will be able to betray Dizangtian for greater benefits in the future.


    Fortunately, Tai Shuwu is a loyal person.


    "Ksitigarbha will change the order of the God Realm, create a new era, and bring the Nine Profound Starfield to its peak. It is impossible for you to do things that are not good for the Nine Profound Starfield." The young man said very directly, without beating around the bush.


    After hearing the young man''s words, Taishu Wu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has always been worried that Dizangtian will go to war with the God Realm. If so, he and his uncle''s family will become sinners in the God Realm, and they will have no face to face their ancestors.


    "When will the opportunity to prove the Dao be provided?" Tai Shuwu asked.


    "After you go back, you will release the news that the great uncle''s family has surrendered to Dizangtian, and Dizangtian will open the opportunity to prove the Tao in a month. After that, the forces that surrendered will have no chance. Let them think carefully." The young man said lightly.


    "Okay." Taishu Wu nodded. He didn''t want to make too much noise, so as not to provoke criticism, but now he has surrendered to Di Zangtian and can only obey orders.


    "Go back." The young man waved his hand.


    "Farewell." Grand Uncle Wu clasped his fists, and then stepped out of the hall.


    After Taishu Wu left, the middle-aged man next to him said: "This man is quite courageous, he dared to propose such a condition to the young master."


    The young man showed a deep meaning, and said slowly: "In order to protect the Jiuxuan Starfield, he gave everything of himself. Without him, the Jiuxuan Starfield might have been captured back then. Naturally, countless people worship him and believe in him , this is a perfectly normal thing.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, of course he understood who the young man was referring to.


    "Changing their beliefs is not something that can be done overnight. It takes years of hard work. Take your time." The young man said calmly, as if he was very confident about the future.


    "What the young master said is very true." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, then he thought of something, and asked in a low voice: "The young master will give them the opportunity to prove the Tao, do you need to ask the master for this matter?"


    "I have already asked Mr. Zhan to go back to Dizangtian to get the map of the heavenly way, and I will be back in a few days." The young man replied.


    "Tian Dao Diagram!" A look of shock flashed across the eyes of the middle-aged man, and there was a turmoil in his heart.


    The Heavenly Dao Map is an innate treasure, containing the power of the Heavenly Dao. It can transform all phenomena in the world, and entering it is equivalent to reviving a lifetime. It is of great benefit to the improvement of the state of mind. After entering the Heavenly Dao Map, many people who are at the peak of the Heavenly Sovereign will soon prove the Taoism up.


    The Heavenly Dao Diagram doesn¡¯t have a great influence on people with extraordinary talent and mediocrity, but it has a great influence on people with mid-level talent, and they have a great chance to take that step. What¡¯s worse for this type of people is not their innate understanding, but their state of mind , When the state of mind arrives, the breakthrough will come naturally.


    In the Dizangtian, the map of the heavenly way is the top treasure, and only the most core people have the opportunity to enter it. This time, the young master took the map of the heavenly way from the master, which shows that he will spare no effort to subdue the forces of the gods. must.


    Suddenly thought of something, the middle-aged man showed a dignified look, and said: "I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "Don''t be cautious, it''s okay to say something if you have something to say." The young man smiled lightly.


    "The young master gave the forces of the God Realm the opportunity to enter the Dao Map of Heaven. Those forces in Dizangtian may have some ideas, thinking that the young master is partial to the forces of the God Realm. Although they cannot resist the Young Master, they will definitely be dissatisfied with the forces of the God Realm. , which may eventually lead to a major conflict.¡±


    The middle-aged said earnestly, don''t worry about scarcity but unevenness. If you can''t make a bowl of water level, it will cause unpredictable consequences after a long time.


    The young man nodded thoughtfully. This is indeed a question that should not be underestimated.


    Many years ago, Ksitigarbha was not separated from the God Realm, and they could come and go freely. Later, the people of Ksitigarbha and the people of the God Realm had fierce conflicts, which led to Ksitigarbha being expelled and not allowed to enter the God Realm. If this problem is not resolved , something big will happen in the future.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Later, I will inform Elder Zhan to send orders to the various forces in the Dizang Heaven to select some outstanding Tianjun peak figures, and then enter the Heavenly Dao Map with the forces in the God Realm."


    "It''s the best way to deal with it. Those forces have no reason to say anything." The middle-aged said with a smile.


    ¡­


    After Tai Shuwu returned to Tai Shu''s family, he immediately followed the young man''s instructions and announced to the outside world that Tai Shu''s family had surrendered to Dizangtian. In addition, Dizangtian would open the opportunity to prove the Tao in one month, and the forces that surrendered after one month would not be able to Get the chance to testify.


    As soon as this news came out, it caused an uproar, and Taishu''s family became the focus of discussion in Taiming Guangtian.


    Many people blatantly accused the Taishu family of betraying the Nine Profound Star Territory for profit, ashamed of the god king, ashamed of the ancestors of the Taishu family who fell in the ancient war.


    However, those Tianzun-level forces remained silent.


    They have been waiting and watching. Now the uncle''s family has set a precedent. As long as there is no accident in the uncle''s family, they can follow suit. One month is enough.


    Temple of Time.


    In a large hall, many figures sat in it, and the atmosphere was a bit dignified.


    "The great uncle''s family took the lead in defecting to the earth. There are definitely not a few forces that think like the great uncle''s family. Those forces under our command may also have this idea. Should we do something now?" a strong man asked.


    "We have no control over the forces in other domains, but the forces in the God of Time rely on the resources given by the temple to have their current strength, and they must stand on the same front as the temple." Another strong man said in a strong tone, with sharp eyes meaning.


    "That''s right, there must be no compromise." Many voices echoed immediately.


    "What does the Deputy Palace Master mean?" A middle-aged old man looked forward and asked, and the others also looked at the old man, obviously his status was very high.


    The old man is the vice-master of the Temple of Time, titled Tianzun of Fleeting Years, and Tianzun of Time has been retreating to enlightenment and hitting the highest level, so the big and small matters of the Temple of Time are decided by Tianzun of Fleeing Years.


    Flowing Nian Tianzun pondered for a moment, then a serious look appeared on his face, and he said: "Immediately issue an order to all forces. Anyone who comes into contact with Ksitigarbha will be regarded as a betrayal, and the Temple of Time will punish it."


    Hearing the voice of Fleeing Heavenly Venerable, all the powerhouses flashed a sharp edge in their eyes. With this order, those forces must not dare to have any delusions!

 Chapter 3456

    Tathagata sacred mountain, Buddhist scriptures pavilion.


    Qin Xuan sat cross-legged on the Buddhist altar, and countless ancient Buddhist characters appeared in his mind. After a period of comprehension, his spiritual thoughts merged into those ancient Buddhist characters, and he saw a shocking picture.


    It was a dark world, with countless demon phantoms raging between the sky and the earth, with ferocious fangs growing in their mouths, and among the countless demons, there stood an incomparably towering ancient Buddha body, releasing extremely dazzling energy from the whole body. Buddha light, the surrounding space is like a realm of light, no devil dares to approach.


    A series of sharp and ear-piercing sounds echoed in the space, making people''s minds turbulent, feeling extremely depressed and restless.


    But at this time, the ancient Buddha opened his mouth, and spit out a series of complicated Buddha mantras, blasting away in all directions like countless musical notes. It was suppressed.


    I saw one after another Buddha mantra bombarding the phantoms of those demons, and those demons were instantly dispersed, turning into black mist and dissipating, unable to bear the power of the Buddha mantras.


    "Is this the power of the Purifying Mantra..." Seeing the shocking scene in front of him, Qin Xuan was quite excited. The Purifying Mantra really had a powerful suppressing effect on the evil forces.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a shocking roar came out, and a huge crack was suddenly torn open in the void, and then a black demon with a whole body strode out from the crack, reaching a height of thousands of feet, with a terrifying breath, and rushed directly to where the ancient Buddha was.


    Qin Xuan''s pupils could not help shrinking. Although he knew that everything in front of him was an illusion, he was still shocked by the aura of the demon. Although there was only one person, he burst out with the aura of thousands of troops, as if he was irresistible.


    "Boom." The demon punched violently, a terrifying punch pierced through the space, and brought the power of destroying the world to the ancient Buddha. However, the expression of the ancient Buddha did not fluctuate at all. The hand of the ancient Buddha appeared in front, resisting the fist light.


    I saw that the body of the ancient Buddha suddenly disappeared in place, and the next moment, he appeared in the sky above the demon.


    The ancient Buddha gazed down at the demon below, stretched his hands downward at the same time, and suddenly a series of sacred Buddha lights descended from the sky, turning into beams of light and falling on all directions around the demon, imprisoning him inside like a cage.


    The demon seemed to be aware of the crisis, its huge body crazily collided with those beams of light, obviously wanting to rush out, the deafening collision sound continued to be heard, the beams of light vibrated endlessly, faintly about to be crushed by the demon.


    But at this moment, the ancient Buddha''s eyes released a dazzling Buddha light, piercing through the space, piercing into the demon''s body like a Buddhist sword, causing the demon''s eyes to open wide, and he raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar, and the breath on his body weakened many.


    However, his nightmare has just begun.


    The ancient Buddha opened his mouth, and saw a Buddha mantra spit out from his mouth, and then the Buddha mantra became bigger and bigger, and it spanned thousands of meters in a few blinks of an eye, and the light was extremely bright, illuminating the boundless void.


    The demon looked up at the huge Buddha mantra in the sky, and finally showed a look of fear on his face, obviously sensing the powerful power in the Buddha mantra.


    "Existence is born out of nothing, everything returns to nothing, neither birth nor death, neither dirty nor clean, only a pure mind can be at ease." The ancient Buddha uttered another voice, and he did not know who he was speaking to.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed, is this the true meaning of the Purifying Mantra?


    After the ancient Buddha''s voice came out, the huge Buddha curse in the void fell instantly, directly suppressing the demon''s body, and the demon let out a shrill scream, and then his body exploded, turning into countless black spots and filling the air. Between heaven and earth.


    The picture in Qin Xuan''s mind disappeared, and then he opened his eyes, and there was a look of enlightenment in his eyes, as if he had understood something.


    Then he stood up, releasing extremely dazzling Buddha light from his body, like the reincarnation of an ancient Buddha, appearing solemn.


    At this moment, many Buddhist cultivators who were practicing woke up one after another, looking at Qin Xuan''s figure with shocking eyes, and comprehended the mantra of purifying the heart in just one day.


    Even the Buddhist cultivator with the most powerful talent in Tathagata Divine Mountain has not reached this level.


    Just as the Buddhas were meditating, a ray of Buddha light was released from the void and landed on Qin Xuan''s body, and then Qin Xuan''s figure disappeared together with the Buddha light.


    "With his current Buddhist power, he should have gone to the seventh floor." A Buddhist cultivator said.


    The rest of the Buddhist cultivators nodded slightly. They went from the fifth floor to the seventh floor in just one day. It seems that the time for Qin Xuan to reach the ninth floor will be much shorter than they expected.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan came to another space, which was different from the scene on the fifth floor. There was no Buddhist altar here, and there were many separate rooms. Some rooms had closed doors, while others opened.


    "Senior, is this the seventh floor?" Qin Xuan asked the space, he knew that the senior was always there.


    "The seventh floor." A voice came into his mind.


    "It''s the seventh level!" Qin Xuan''s eyes flashed with joy. The Dharma of the seventh level should be much stronger than that of the fifth level. Go up to the eighth and ninth floors to find the Dharma that he really wants to practice.


    "The upper three floors are Mahayana Dharma, and each Dharma is left by the Supreme Buddha. Before you, only the gods can come to this floor." The voice sounded again.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling in his heart, all the Dharma here is left by the Supreme Buddha? !


    There are only thirty-six supreme Buddhas in Tathagata Mountain since its establishment. The Dharma left by each Supreme Buddha can be said to be a rare treasure. If you can practice one, you will definitely benefit a lot.


    "Here you have a good understanding. Although there is no Dharma you want here, there are a few Dharma that are very helpful to you." The other party said again.


    Qin Xuan raised his brows when he heard the words, and asked tentatively: "Can seniors give me some advice, which Buddhism is suitable for juniors to practice?"


    "Find it yourself." The voice replied lightly.


    Qin Xuan''s heart twitched for a while, but then he figured it out. There are many Buddhist teachings here. It is good for him to read more, and he can find the best choice from them. If this senior told him, he might miss the most suitable Buddhist teachings.


    Qin Xuan glanced around, there are a total of twenty rooms, which means that there are twenty Buddhist scriptures on this floor, which is much less than the fifth floor.


    But this is normal. After all, it is the Dharma left by the Supreme Buddha. Any Dharma here is not comparable to the Dharma of the fifth level.


    His eyes fell on an empty room, and Qin Xuan walked over there!

 Chapter 3457

    When he came to the room, Qin Xuan stared at the scene in front of him. He saw a golden stone floating in the space. It was not big in shape, but it exuded extremely powerful power.


    "Is this... a relic?" Qin Xuan had a thought in his heart, but then he denied this possibility. The relic was left when the ancient Buddha passed away, and it is the most precious treasure of the ancient Buddha. It is impossible to put it in the Sutra Pavilion for anyone to watch.


    This golden stone should be made of imitation relics, and it contains the Dharma left by the ancient Buddha.


    Afterwards, he released a divine sense, and it diffused towards the golden stone. When he got close to the stone, he suddenly felt a strong suction pulling his divine sense, pulling his divine sense into another space. middle.


    This is a golden world. Qin Xuan looked forward and saw a Buddha sitting there. He looked like an old man, wearing a red cassock, with a kind and kind face, and his eyes shone with wisdom. eminent monk.


    "Qin Xuan has seen the big Buddha." Qin Xuan bowed towards the big Buddha and worshiped. Although the other party was just a divine thought, it was the supreme Buddha, so it was naturally worthy of respect.


    "You are not a disciple of Foshan, where did you come from?" the Buddha asked with a smile on his face.


    "This junior is from the Profound Sky Continent. After coming to the God Realm, he was fortunate to be appreciated by countless Buddhas, so he had the opportunity to come to the Buddhist scripture pavilion to practice." Qin Xuan replied.


    "Non-Buddhist disciples, but they can come to him and take a big breath of fresh air, and their chest trembles.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the peerless God Emperor Qian Qiuxue


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 3458

    In the side hall, the leaders of various forces waited patiently, without any impatient look on their faces. Since they came to beg for help, they naturally had to show the attitude of begging for help.


    What''s more, what is the identity of the Ksitigarbha, although they have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years and are the leaders of the Tianzun-level forces, they are nothing in front of the other party, and they are very clear about this.


    A moment later, three figures walked into the hall from the outside, and the powerful men immediately stood up, looking at the figure of the young man at the same time, thinking in their hearts that such an outstanding young man, is this the young master of Earth Store Heaven?


    The young man sat down on the throne in front of him, looked at the strong men, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to be restrained, just sit down."


    Seeing the young man with an easy-going smile on his face, the strong men looked up to him a little bit more in their hearts. They were left here just now, but now they showed such a gentle attitude.


    Thinking this way in their hearts, they all sat down without showing the slightest clue on their faces.


    "Your Excellency must have known the reason for my visit today, so I''ll cut to the chase. What do we need to do to get the chance to prove the Tao?" At this time, a middle-aged man looked at the young man and said, with a very polite attitude, The posture is very low.


    The young man smiled and said: "As long as you all sincerely submit to Dizangtian, you can get it. Of course, I will not ask you to be enemies of the God Realm."


    The strong men couldn''t help but tremble, is it that simple?


    This is very different from what they expected.


    But they didn''t think much about it, as long as they didn''t make enemies of the God Realm, other things were easy to discuss.


    "How about it, have you all thought it through?" the young man asked with a smile.


    The powerhouses looked at each other, then nodded to the young man, and said, "We are willing to surrender to Dizangtian."


    "It''s so good." The young man showed a satisfied smile, and then said: "There are two things that need to be clarified with you in advance."


    Everyone''s heart sank when they heard the words, it really wasn''t that simple.


    "First thing, each faction has only 20 places, and the cultivation level must reach the top-rank Heavenly Monarch. As for who to let in, it is up to you to choose." The young man said.


    Hearing these words, the strong men breathed a sigh of relief. They never thought that everyone could get the opportunity to prove the Dao. This is simply impossible. The twenty places have far exceeded their expectations.


    If five or six of these twenty people can prove the Taoism, it will be a huge improvement for the power behind them.


    Although Taiming Guangtian is the plane with the most Tianzun-level forces, its top-level strength and overall strength are the weakest in Jiuqingtian. Most of the forces have only four or five Tianzun, which is inferior to many Yuanshitian forces.


    Although Jiuqingtian''s practice resources surpassed Yuanshitian''s, Taiming Guangtian had too many influences, and the cultivation resources that each force could share were not many, most of which were taken away by those powerful forces.


    If they want to change their current status, there is only one way, which is to cultivate more Heavenly Venerates, so that they will have the ability to compete with those big forces.


    "As for the second matter, people from the Earth Store Heaven will accept the opportunity to enlighten the Dao with you at that time. I hope you can abandon your hatred and not conflict with the people from the Earth Store Heaven." The young man said again: "Of course, this sentence I will also tell the people of Dizangtian."


    A flash of sharpness flashed in the eyes of all the powerhouses, but it was fleeting. Now they surrendered to the earth, they had no right to refuse, and could only act according to the other party''s orders.


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, we will tell the family members when we go back." The middle-aged man spoke again.


    The young man nodded lightly, and then his face revealed a majestic expression, and said: "I believe that you all came here today with sincerity, not just to please you in order to obtain an opportunity to prove the Tao. If you have a rebellious heart in the future, then stop Blame me for not showing mercy."


    The young man''s voice was not very loud, but it made the strong men tremble in their hearts, and there seemed to be a bit of fear in their eyes looking at him.


    This seemingly approachable young master is indeed not a kind person.


    "If there is nothing else, everyone should go back first. When the time is up, I will release the news." The young man''s tone became calm again, and the majesty on his face disappeared.


    All the strong men stood up one after another, cupped their hands towards the young man and said, "I will take my leave."


    ¡­


    The news of all the factions'' surrender to Earth Store Sky spread like wildfire, and soon spread throughout Taiming Guangtian, causing another commotion, even stronger than the commotion caused by Taishu''s family some time ago.


    The last time it was just the surrender of one uncle''s family power, it didn''t mean anything, but this time, many forces surrendered together, the meaning was very different, a trend formed invisibly, enough to influence the decisions of many forces.


    Countless people are very worried. Under the influence of this trend, more forces may submit to Jizangtian. Wouldn''t Taiming Guangtian become the world of Jizangtian in the future?


    They dare not imagine what Taiming Guangtian will become at that time, the next Jizangtian?


    Many people couldn''t see the hope of Taiming Guangtian''s future, they were full of grief and anger, and left Taiming Guangtian angrily to go to other planes. Of course, most of the people who left were casual cultivators.


    The most tangled force today is the power of the Time God Realm.


    In the past, they were attached to the Temple of Time and obtained more cultivation resources than other forces, but now many forces have surrendered to Dizangtian and have the opportunity to gain enlightenment, but they do not have such an opportunity, and they may fall behind other forces in the future.


    What worries them even more is that the Ksitigarbha seems to have a tendency to unify the Taiming Light and Heaven, and the Temple of Time and the Ksitigarbha have an irresolvable hatred. They are likely to go to war with the Ksitigarbha in the future. What will happen to them then? ?


    I''m afraid I will suffer the disaster of the fish in the pool.


    After the various forces discussed together, they finally reached a unanimous decision.


    Leave the Temple of Time!


    The Temple of Time has already fallen from the altar and lost its former glory. Now that Jizangtian wants to rule Taiming Guangtian, the reputation of the Temple of Time will inevitably continue to decline. Not only will they not get any benefits, but they will encounter bad luck if they continue to cling to the Temple of Time.


    Leaving is the wisest choice!

 Chapter 3459

    In the void outside the Temple of Time, at a certain moment, I saw a series of strong divine lights blooming from the void, illuminating the vast space.


    "what happened?"


    The expressions of many Time Temple disciples changed in shock, and they looked at the void, and then they saw figures stepping out of the divine light, with terrifying auras, and the majesty of a superior in their gestures, making people dare not look directly at them.


    "Heavenly Lord exists." All the disciples trembled in their hearts. So many Heavenly Lords came to the Temple of Time Light, what do they want to do?


    They had a vague premonition.


    All the strong men glanced at the crowd below, and then stepped into the Temple of Time together, and one strong man said loudly: "I will come to visit the Lord of the Palace."


    Not long after the sound fell, figures came from all directions in the Temple of Time, and the faces of the disciples below were full of shock. Elders who were rarely seen on weekdays appeared one after another at this moment, which made them realize that there was something important to do. happened.


    All the powerhouses in the Temple of Time glanced at those figures, frowning slightly. These people seldom come to the temple on weekdays, but they came together today. I am afraid that there is nothing good about it.


    Fleeing Nian Tianzun also appeared. He stood at the front of the crowd, with his hands behind his back, looking at the powerful men who came, and asked indifferently: "What''s the matter here, everyone?"


    "I have been attached to the Temple of Time for many years. I feel that I have not contributed to the Temple of Time. I feel ashamed in my heart, so I decided to go to other regions to seek development and hope that the Vice-Hall Master will complete it." A silver-haired old man looked at Fleeting Tianzun and said, very satisfied polite.


    However, when the voice of the silver-haired old man fell, the eyes of all the powerhouses in the Temple of Time flashed dazzling sharpness, and their faces became cold. How could they not see what the silver-haired old man was thinking, where was there any guilt in their hearts, and they clearly wanted to leave Time shrine.


    At this moment, Fleeting Tianzun narrowed his eyes, and there was still no big turmoil on his face. He had already understood in his heart that these people wanted to submit to Di Zangtian, but they were restricted by the Temple of Time, so they came up with this countermeasure and left Temple of Time.


    Really good calculation.


    The disciples of the Temple of Time below also faintly understood what was going on. Those figures turned out to be the leaders of the forces under the Temple of Time. They came today because they wanted to leave the Temple of Time and go to other domains to develop.


    Naturally, they will not be so stupid as to think that their reason is true. There must be other reasons behind it. Perhaps, it is related to the Earth Store Heaven. During this period of time, the forces that have surrendered to the Earth Store Heaven have come one after another. I am afraid they also have this idea.


    "You have been attached to the Temple of Time for many years. Although you have not made much contribution, you have also paid. The Temple has never blamed you. Don''t feel ashamed. If you are only here for this, go back." Slowly speaking, the meaning in the words is very clear, and they are not allowed to leave the Temple of Time.


    All the powerful men froze when they heard the words of the Heavenly Venerable Fleeing Years, wouldn''t they let them go?


    But they were not too surprised, they had expected this result a long time ago.


    "Before I came, I had thought it over carefully, and I asked the deputy hall master to fulfill my promise. I will definitely repay the past kindness of the Temple of Time in the future." A middle-aged man in a brown robe said, compared with the silver-haired old man, his words were more direct.


    "Hmph, what the Vice-Hall Master said just now is very clear, do you not understand, or do you not take the Vice-Hall Master''s words to heart?" An elder of the Temple of Time finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, and looked at Brown The middle-aged man in the robe asked coldly.


    The middle-aged man in the brown robe looked at the elder with a slightly cold expression, and said: "We are attached to the temple, and we have also paid a lot of cultivation resources to the temple, which can be regarded as repaying the protection of the temple. Now we have to find another way out, the temple Is there any reason for not allowing us to leave?"


    The words of both parties were relatively cryptic just now, and they reserved a bit of decency for the other party, but the words of the middle-aged man in the brown robe directly pierced the layer of window paper, blocked the excuse of the Temple of Time, and cut off his own the back road.


    Many strong men in the Temple of Time showed their sharp eyes, and their breath roared out, making the originally peaceful space extremely oppressive. Many disciples with low cultivation bases felt tight in their chests and had difficulty breathing.


    "You have been attached to the Temple of Time in ancient times and enjoyed countless years of protection. Now I ask why the Temple doesn''t allow you to leave. Do you think that the kindness of the Temple has been paid off?"


    Liu Nian Tianzun looked at those figures calmly, and said slowly, just standing there, he released an invisible sense of oppression.


    Those strong men froze, and they couldn''t answer this question at all. Without the protection of the Temple of Time, the forces behind them might not exist anymore, and this kindness would never end.


    "We have never forgotten the protection of the temple, and we will try our best to repay it in the future. Now we want to find another way out, why should the temple hold on to it? Wouldn''t it lose the demeanor of a top power?" Nian spoke again, his tone softened.


    "It''s okay to find another way out, but not now." Fleeing Nian Tianzun replied lightly.


    "When will it work?" The middle-aged man in the brown robe asked immediately.


    "The situation in Taiming is unstable now, and the temple does not allow any splitting. When the situation stabilizes, you can go or stay, and the temple will not intervene." Fleeting Heavenly Venerable replied.


    The faces of the strong men suddenly turned ugly. If they waited until the situation stabilized before leaving, they would get nothing.


    "Can''t the temple take a step back, must it be so heartless?" Another middle-aged man asked, his tone a little dissatisfied.


    "Presumptuous, where do you think the temple is, you can come and go whenever you want?" a strong man from the Temple of Time shouted coldly, and the other strong men from the temple were all full of anger. These people are so bold that they dare to be so presumptuous in the temple.


    "I''m just putting forward my own ideas, and I don''t mean to offend the temple. Your Excellency is so aggressive. It''s too much." The middle-aged man in the brown robe looked at the strong man in the temple and said coldly. How can I tolerate others'' accusations over and over again.


    "Excessive?" The temple powerhouse sneered and said, "It''s polite to scold you, what you just said is already a capital offense!"


    A cold light suddenly shot out from the eyes of the middle-aged man in the brown robe, would it be a death penalty for them to leave?


    It''s so deceiving!


    The faces of the rest of the powerhouses turned completely cold. Originally, they still felt guilty towards the Temple of Time, but now that trace of guilt is gone. The Temple of Time bullies them so much, what else do they have to miss.


    "From tomorrow onwards, my Absolute God Sect will leave the God Realm of Time and have no connection with the Temple of Time." The middle-aged man in the brown robe said loudly, his voice contained majestic divine power, resounding through the heaven and earth.


    After the middle-aged man in the brown robe spoke, the rest of the powerhouses also spoke out, announcing that they would move out of the Time God Realm and break away from the Time Temple!

 Chapter 3460

    After those voices came out, the expressions of all the powerhouses in the Temple of Time became extremely ugly, and the anger in their hearts reached the point where it could not be added.


    Without the protection of the temple, how could these forces have the status they have today. Now, for a little temptation from the earth, they betrayed the temple of time and the gods, and there is no bottom line at all.


    It is meaningless to keep such traitors, it is better to kill them.


    "Please give the order from the deputy hall master to eradicate the traitors, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the Temple of Time!" A strong man of the Temple of Time looked at Fleeting Tianzun and said, his voice was like a bell, shaking the space.


    Hearing this voice, the faces of the powerful men couldn''t help but change, and then a ray of sharpness flashed in their eyes, so many of them have come, if the Temple of Time really wants to drive them to a dead end, they will have to pay a big price.


    All the powerhouses in the Temple of Time looked at Fleeting Tianzun, with a strong fighting spirit in their eyes, waiting for his order.


    If even these forces cannot be suppressed, the Temple of Time will have no face to speak of in Taiming Guangtian in the future, and will become the laughing stock of others.


    Fleeting Heavenly Venerable slowly raised his head, with sharp eyes released in his deep eyes, he looked at those strong men and said, "As long as you can walk out of the Temple of Time today, you will be considered to be separated from the Temple of Time."


    The hearts of the powerhouses trembled when they heard the words, and they naturally understood the meaning of the words of Fleeing Time Tianzun.


    This is, to kill them.


    They can break away from the relationship by leaving the Temple of Time. If they can''t get out, everything is meaningless.


    "Set up the formation." Liu Nian Tianzun said, and the moment his voice fell, the powerhouses of the Temple of Time disappeared in place at the same time, and appeared in different voids in the next moment, all of them released dazzling divine light.


    One after another divine light interweaves together to construct a super-powerful formation, which releases an extremely strong sense of extinction. At this moment, the Temple of Time is like an ancient battlefield, full of the meaning of destruction, as if it can destroy everything in the world.


    "That''s... the Great Formation of Time''s Annihilation!"


    The disciples of the Temple of Time below were filled with turmoil in their hearts, and their eyes were wide open, staring at the formation above.


    The Great Time Annihilation Formation was created by Time Tianzun, and it is an extremely terrifying killing formation. Even if a strong Tianzun enters this formation, he will have a narrow escape, so it is listed as one of the eight great killing formations in the God Realm.


    Since the end of the Great War of the Ancients, the Great Formation of the Annihilation of Time has never appeared again. Unexpectedly, they saw it with their own eyes today.


    I saw that the complexions of those strong men became a little pale, and there was a bit of fear in their eyes. As the strong men of Tianzun, they naturally knew more about how terrible the time is. The real power of the formation is enough to pose a threat to them.


    "Don''t you want to break away from the temple, go out now." A strong man from the Temple of Time said loudly.


    However, no one dared to act rashly, and everyone was in entanglement.


    It is rumored that the Time Annihilation Formation can change the flow of time, making people age countless years instantly, and the Heavenly Venerable can easily obliterate them. How dare they take risks, if they don''t come out, they will die.


    "Aren''t you very stubborn just now, why are you all shrinking like a turtle now?" Another strong man taunted.


    The faces of all the strong men were pale and pale, and they felt their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped severely. When did they suffer such humiliation.


    "We have hard work without credit. Does the deputy hall master really want to do this?" A voice came out, and the person who spoke was the silver-haired old man.


    The expression of Fleeting Tianzun did not change, and he said lightly: "The old man has given you two choices just now, either wait until the situation of Taiming Guangtian stabilizes before leaving, or walk through the Great Formation of Time''s Annihilation, and leave the temple after going out , choose yourself."


    Hearing the voice of Fleeting Tianzun, the silver-haired old man and the other strong men trembled in their hearts. No matter which one they choose, it will only be harmful to them, not beneficial.


    "At this point, we can only fight to the death. Let''s rush out together. With the protection of the gods, we should be able to leave alive." The middle-aged man in the brown robe said to the other strong men.


    The eyes of the powerhouses flickered, obviously not making up their minds. After all, this is not a sparring, but a battle of life and death. How dare they play tricks.


    "Let them go." At this moment, an old voice came through the space, as if coming from the depths of the Temple of Time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the expressions of Liu Nian Tianzun and the other strong men changed at the same time, and they naturally understood who the voice came from.


    This incident actually alarmed the Hall Master, and what made them even more puzzled was why the Hall Master let them go?


    Their actions are despising the majesty of the Temple of Time.


    At this time, those strong men all showed joy, and they naturally guessed that the voice just now was made by Guangyin Tianzun. He opened his mouth to let people go, and other people could not disobey him. will.


    They can get out alive.


    "Thank you, Palace Master, for your noble hand. I will be grateful!" All the powerhouses bowed their hands towards the void, with a very humble attitude.


    "The Temple of Time has never been too difficult for others. You insist on leaving. From now on, you have nothing to do with the Temple of Time. After you go back, you will immediately move your power out of the Time God''s Domain." The voice of Tianzun Guangyin came again.


    "We will abide by the decree of the palace master." All the powerful men said in unison.


    "Release the formation and let them go."


    Hearing the order from the Heavenly Lord of Time, although the powerhouses in the Temple of Time were extremely reluctant, they still restrained their breath. In an instant, the destructive breath that enveloped the Temple of Time disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I''ll take my leave." The powerhouses spoke again, and then quickly left the Temple of Time, as if they were afraid that the Emperor of Time would change his mind.


    After they left, Liu Nian Tianzun looked deep into the Temple of Time, with a deep expression on his face. He didn''t understand why the Palace Master let them go, but since the Palace Master gave the order, there must be his reason.


    "Let''s all go back." Flowing Nian Tianzun looked at the people around him and said.


    "Is that enough?" A strong man asked, as if he was a little bit unwilling to let them go like this, what face would the Temple of Time have to gain a foothold in the God Realm in the future.


    "No one can disobey the order of the palace master." Fleeing Nian Tianzun said lightly.


    Hearing this, the strong men were speechless for a while, then they all sighed and left here with helplessness.


    Fleeting Tianzun stepped forward, and then disappeared in place.

 Chapter 3461

    Outside the Ksitigarbha Palace, many figures stepped out of the void, all of them were extraordinary in spirit, and they were the leaders of the forces in the Time God Territory.


    After they left the Temple of Time, they did not return to the family. After all, the Heavenly Lord of Time only gave them one day, and they would move out of the God of Time tomorrow, so they rushed directly to the Ksitigarbha Palace.


    "I''ll come here to submit to Dizangtian and ask to see your young master." The silver-haired old man looked at the guards outside the Dizang Palace and said. put on airs.


    "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go in and report." One person responded, then turned and entered the Dizang Palace.


    The strong men waited for a while, only to see several figures walking out of the Ksitigarbha Palace at this time, the leader, the middle-aged man, glanced at the strong men in front of him, a little surprised that there were so many people here.


    "Everyone follow me to see the young master." The middle-aged man said.


    "Your Excellency, please lead the way." The silver-haired old man said politely, naturally knowing that this middle-aged man is also a god.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say much, he turned around and left, the silver-haired old man and a group of strong men followed behind him.


    After a period of time, the middle-aged man brought the powerful men to the main hall, bowed to the young man sitting on the throne above, and said, "Young master, someone brought them here."


    All the strong men looked at the young man above at the same time, and couldn''t help but stir up waves in their hearts. The dragon among men, who is imposing and majestic, although he is only cultivated by a heavenly deity, has an aura that surpasses them. Such a peerless figure, born It is destined to be an existence at the pinnacle.


    While they were feeling emotional, the young man looked at them and asked with a smile, "Are you all from the same region?"


    They came together, obviously they are close, they should be forces from the same region, after all, forces from different regions are very far apart, so there won''t be much communication.


    "Exactly, we are all from Time God Realm." The silver-haired old man replied.


    The young man frowned when he heard this, Time God Realm?


    The forces of the Time God Territory are all attached to the Time Temple, so how could they come to submit to Di Zangtian? Is this the arrangement of the Temple of Time?


    Although he was somewhat puzzled, he didn''t show the slightest strangeness on his face. He still asked with a smile: "The God of Time is the most powerful region in Taiming Guangtian. You are all from the God of Time, and the forces behind you must be very powerful."


    Hearing the young man''s praise, the strong men were overjoyed in their hearts. It seemed that the matter was settled, but the young man''s next words made their hearts tremble.


    "As far as I know, you are all attached to the Temple of Time. I don''t know why you came to seek refuge in the Earth Store today?"


    The young man''s tone was very gentle, as if he said it casually, but the strong men are very shrewd people, so they can naturally hear the deep meaning in it.


    This is, suspect their motives.


    But they can also understand that, after all, the Temple of Time and Ksitigarbha have a deep hatred. They are attached to the Temple of Time, and suddenly surrendered to Ksitigarbha, it is hard not to make people suspicious.


    "Since the Great War of the Ancients, the Temple of Time has been the afterglow of the setting sun, no longer the brilliance of the past. Now the unification of the Ksitigarbha and Heaven is unstoppable, and all forces have surrendered one after another. In the future, it will definitely be the overlord of the Taiming Guangtian. host."


    The words of the silver-haired old man are very ingenious. They not only explained the reason why they surrendered to Jizangtian, but also said that Jizangtian is the Lord of Ming Dynasty and will be the overlord of Taiming Guangtian in the future. After hearing such words, the young master of Jizangtian must have heard would be very happy.


    The strong men kept their eyes on the young man, but to their surprise, the young man''s face was so calm that no one could see what was going on in his heart.


    They sighed secretly in their hearts, such a deep city, their emotions and anger are invisible.


    "The Temple of Time used to be a powerful force, so your status should have been very high at that time." The young man said suddenly.


    The strong men couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, they didn''t expect the young man to say such a sentence suddenly.


    "The status was indeed very high at that time, but after the Great War of the Ancients, the status gradually declined, and now only a false name remains." The silver-haired old man replied, and the meaning revealed in his words seemed to be that the Temple of Time caused them to become what they are now. so.


    "Having enjoyed the protection of the Temple of Time for countless years, you are today because of the Temple of Time." The young man said again, his tone seemed to be cold.


    "This..." The silver-haired old man froze there, not knowing how to answer, and the rest of the strong felt a sense of tension in their hearts, and there was a faint feeling of something bad.


    "Under the protection of the Temple of Time, you have the strength you have today. Now because the Temple of Time is not as good as before, you have separated from it and belittled it with words. What is this? Revenge for kindness, or ungrateful?"


    The young man looked at the strong men indifferently, and continued to say, "You guys go away, Earth Store doesn''t need you."


    As the young man''s voice fell, the complexions of the powerful men became completely ugly, and a sense of coldness spread throughout their bodies. They did not expect the young man to say such words to them, it was too unexpected.


    When they came to surrender, what they got was not welcome, but ridicule.


    Why? What are they doing wrong?


    Didn¡¯t those forces betray the God Realm before? Why were they treated like this?


    "I am sincerely submitting to Di Zangtian. As long as Your Excellency speaks, I will definitely do my best." At this time, the suzerain of Juetian Shenzong said, his eyes were fixed on the young man, unwilling to give up like this.


    The young man''s eyes fell on him, and he said: "Since you sincerely surrender, I will give you a chance. As long as you pass the test, you will be my confidant."


    A ray of light flashed across the eyes of the head of Jue Tian Shen Sect. If he becomes the confidant of the young master of Earth Store Heaven, he will have a bright future.


    "I don''t know what kind of test it is?" He asked.


    "You take the power behind you to the Dizangtian. As long as you stay in the Dizangtian for ten years, I will allow you to return to the God Realm. Can you do it?" The young man said lightly, and then he looked at the others: "You are also tested in the same way."


    All the powerful men froze at the same time, and their hearts twitched.


    In the God Realm, people from the Earth Store Heaven are like a different species, and the people from the God Realm are the same in the Earth Store Heaven. They have no background to support them. If they go to the Earth Store Heaven, let alone ten years, they may be besieged as soon as they go down. There is no chance of survival.


    This is not a test for them, it is clearly to kill them.


    "It seems that you don''t have the courage to accept the test." The young man said calmly.


    "Dare to ask Your Excellency, did the previous forces also have this test?" the silver-haired old man asked in a deep voice.


    "No." The young man shook his head.


    "They didn''t, why did they test us?" the silver-haired old man asked, it was so unfair.


    "I didn''t send anyone to Time God Realm, do you know why?" the young man asked back.


    The faces of the powerhouses couldn''t help but freeze, and many thoughts flashed through their minds. The people from the Dizangtian went to the other eight realms, but they didn''t go to the God of Time. go to.


    But thinking about it now, I''m afraid it''s not the reason.


    Even the Heavenly Palace doesn''t pay attention to what the Dizangtian does, so how can he care about the Temple of Time?


    Then, only one possibility makes sense.


    Dizangtian didn''t intend to recruit the forces of Time God Realm at all!


    Thinking of this, their expressions became extremely embarrassing, Di Zangtian didn''t consider them, but they wanted to submit to Di Zangtian wholeheartedly, how ridiculous it was.


    In the end, it was nothing but nothing.


    At this moment, their hearts are full of remorse. Not long ago, they tore apart their faces with the Temple of Time, and now they are rejected by the Earth Zangtian. What should they do in the future?

 Chapter 3462

    All the forces left the Ksitigarbha Palace with endless regrets. They betrayed the Temple of Time and took refuge in the Ksitigarbha Heaven, but they were eventually expelled without any dignity at all.


    This blow was too heavy for them.


    If they had known the idea of ??Dizangtian, they would never have left the Temple of Time.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    All of this was caused by them alone. Now they are like bereaved dogs. There is no place for them to stay in such a big day, so they can only go to other planes to find a way out.


    With the strength of the forces behind them, if they go to other Jiuqingtian, the resources they can get will be much less than those in the Time God Realm. After all, every Jiuqingtian force has developed for countless years, and it is impossible to easily share a share of the pie with foreign forces .


    Now you can only go to Yuanshitian to occupy a place.


    The next day, all the forces moved out of the Time God Realm.


    This incident caused a huge commotion in Taiming Guangtian. After all, it was not one or two forces, but more than a dozen forces. The movement was too great. Now there is only one force left in the Time God Domain, which is the Temple of Time.


    It didn''t take long before the news that the various forces were rejected by the young master of Dizangtian came from nowhere, and for a while, countless people sighed in their hearts. After staying in the God of Time, they insisted on submitting to Dizangtian. does it worth?


    However, doubts arose in many people''s minds. The young master of Earth Store wanted to control Taiming Guangtian, so why did he reject those forces?


    Some voices said that the young master Ksitigarbha hated the Temple of Time, so he was unwilling to recruit the forces under the Temple of Time.


    There are also some voices saying that the leaders of those forces may have said something wrong, which angered the Ksitigarbha, so they were rejected.


    There are many opinions, but no one knows what the truth is.


    ¡­


    In the Temple of Time, a large hall, many powerful men are discussing matters.


    "The young master Ksitigarbha has a bit of courage. He rejected those shameless people, which is a relief for us." A middle-aged man said. After the encounter, I felt much more at ease.


    deserve it.


    "He rejected those people, it should be because of the temple." The Fleeting Heavenly Venerable sitting in the main seat said slowly.


    Many powerhouses nodded their heads. They also heard some guesses from the outside world, but some guesses were simply unreasonable. Those guys wanted to cling to Jizo, how could they offend the young master of Jizo, it must be the young master of Jizo. They are upset.


    The only reasonable reason is because of their relationship with the Temple of Time.


    "The Palace Master promised to let them go, I''m afraid he expected this result."


    Only now did Fleeting Tianzun understand the intention of the Palace Master, instead of killing them, letting them be rejected by Ksitigarbha would make them more painful and live in regret forever.


    "The rise of the Earth Zangtian is already unstoppable. Except for the temple and a few other major forces, almost all other forces have surrendered to the Earth Zangtian. In the future, the Earth Zangtian can be said to cover the sky with one hand, and no force can compete with it." An old man said, The tone was a bit worried.


    The moods of all the powerhouses became heavy, they could do nothing but watch Ji Zangtian grow step by step.


    Dizangtian is like a sharp knife hanging over the temple, which can make the temple face a devastating disaster at any time.


    Now the hope of the temple rests on the lord of the temple. If the lord of the temple can go a step further, he will be able to deter the Ksitigarbha enough to not dare to act rashly.


    But, I don''t know how long I have to wait for that day.


    "Ksitigarbha Heaven''s ambition is not only Taiming Guangtian, but the entire God Realm." Fleeing Nian Tianzun said solemnly.


    All the powerhouses nodded in agreement. Taiming Guangtian is the weakest of the Jiuqingtian, and it is most appropriate to start with Taiming Guangtian. After completely controlling Taiming Guangtian, Jizangtian will extend his hand to other planes. Gradually control the entire God Realm.


    "Now Dizangtian doesn''t have much power to come to the God Realm, and he won''t make big moves in a short period of time, otherwise Tiangong will never stand by." Fleeting Tianzun said again: "Don''t worry too much, let nature take its course That''s fine."


    The words of Fleeting Tianzun are naturally to appease people''s hearts. If even Tianzun panics, the elders and disciples below will also be affected, and they will not be able to practice with peace of mind.


    "What the Vice-Hall Master said is very true." All the powerhouses nodded one after another. They are all Heavenly Venerate powerhouses. They have experienced countless winds and rains, so naturally they will not be easily intimidated.


    ¡­


    Tathagata sacred mountain, the immeasurable Buddha and the sandalwood Buddha sit opposite each other.


    "During this period of time, Taiming was full of wind and clouds, and he used the opportunity of proving the Tao to win over various forces. It was a clever move, which not only won the hearts of the people, but also strengthened the strength of the God Realm." Zhan Tanfo said calmly.


    Although there is an infinite distance between Nanwu Rulaitian and Taiming Guangtian, for a peerless powerhouse like Zhan Tan Buddha, the distance is not a problem, and one thought can cross the plane.


    "Next, which side do you think it is?" Wuliang Buddha asked.


    There are no giant-level forces in Taiming Guangtian. Although there are many forces, they are actually scattered. They have no resistance to temptation, and there is no suspense about being controlled.


    However, the other eight planes are not so easy. Not only are there giant-level forces in charge, but the overall strength is very strong.


    "Unpredictable." Zhan Tanfo shook his head, and he couldn''t see through the young master, he could make any decision.


    "What floor is he on now?" Zhan Tanfo suddenly asked, naturally referring to Qin Xuan.


    "On the seventh floor, I have read several Buddhist teachings, but I have not practiced them, and I am still hesitating." Infinite Buddha responded.


    "Practicing that Dharma requires extremely high Buddhist attainments. Reading more Dharma can improve his Buddhist attainments, and then practicing that Dharma will be easier." Zhan Tanfo said.


    "I just don''t know how long it will take." Infinite Buddha said.


    "Everything is arranged by God''s will, you and I just follow the will of God." Zhan Tan Buddha replied.


    Wuliang Buddha nodded slightly. Judging from the current situation, it will take a long time for Ksitigarbha to control the God Realm. During this period of time, Qin Xuan can practice with peace of mind and will not be affected by the outside world!

 Chapter 3463

    Time passed day by day, and Taiming Guangtian was calm on the surface, but in fact there was an undercurrent, and many forces were waiting for that day to come.


    Dizangtian, will it fulfill its promise?


    On this day, the sky above the Dizangtian became extremely dark, as if eternal night was coming, and it looked extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, figures walked out of the Ksitigarbha Palace and looked up at the sky. There was no panic on their faces, but a little excitement.


    finally come.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying dark lightning slashed down from the sky. Wherever it passed, the space was torn apart, and a huge abyss appeared between the sky and the earth, as if the sky and the earth were divided into two, and the abyss continued to expand. An endless aura of destruction emanated from it, sweeping across the world.


    After a while, countless streamers burst out from the abyss and landed in different voids. I saw one after another peerless figures standing proudly. At a glance, there were no less than a thousand people, their breath was extremely powerful, and their pressure was boundless.


    Looking at the figures in the void, the crowd outside the Dizang Palace trembled violently. There were so many people here, much more than they expected.


    At this moment, a group of figures stepped out of the Ksitigarbha Palace, and the crowd in front retreated to the side one after another, bowing and saying: "I have seen the young master."


    The one who walked in the front was naturally the young master Ksitigarbha, and behind him were Yi Zhan and Fang Yu, followed by some people, all of whom were gods.


    I saw the young man crossing the endless distance in one step, and the next moment he appeared in the sky above, his eyes swept to the endless figures around him, and his face was extremely calm.


    "Meet the young master."


    Countless respectful voices sounded at this moment, and everyone in the void saluted the young man, without exception.


    "Who is the leader?" the young man asked lightly.


    After the words were finished, an old man appeared in front of the young man, and said, "Dharma protector Cang Lang, under the seat of the master of Dongchuan region, sent people from all regions to the God Realm under the order of the king of Ksitigarbha, at the command of the young master."


    "How many people came in total?" the young man asked.


    "There are more than a thousand people, all of whom are at the peak of Tianjun." Cang Lang replied.


    The young man nodded, looked at the crowd in the void, and said, "After you come to the God Realm, you must not violate the rules of the God Realm, let alone harm people in the God Realm at will. Anyone who violates the order will be killed."


    Although the young man''s voice was very calm, it conveyed an indisputable meaning, and the crowd in the void felt terrified. They knew the young master''s behavior style, and if they disobeyed his orders, no one would be able to save their lives.


    "You brought them up. If they make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences." The young man looked at Cang Lang again and said.


    Cang Lang''s expression changed immediately, and he replied: "Please rest assured, young master, my subordinates will definitely discipline them strictly."


    Then the young man lowered his head, looked down at a middle-aged man, and said, "Release the news. After three days, let the forces that have surrendered to the Dizangtian come to the Dizang Palace to accept the opportunity of enlightenment."


    "Of course." The middle-aged man below replied.


    The young man didn''t say anything else, he walked down, and then entered the Dizang Palace with Yi Zhan, Fang Yu and others, and someone will take care of the rest.


    ¡­


    Soon after, Taiming Guangtian erupted because of a piece of news.


    Three days later, accept the opportunity to preach.


    Those forces that surrendered to Dizangtian were extremely excited. As expected, Dizangtian did not break his promise and was finally about to fulfill his promise.


    However, another piece of news came out very soon. Not long ago, many powerful practitioners from the Dizang Heaven came to the Dizang Palace, and it seemed that they also came for this opportunity to gain enlightenment.


    After hearing the news, the moods of all the forces became bad.


    It is already very difficult to compete with the forces of the gods for the opportunity to prove the Dao. Now that the people of the Earth Store Heaven are also involved, the competition will be more intense, and the confidence in the Dao will be reduced. This is very bad news for them.


    Although they were very upset, there was nothing they could do. After all, the opportunity to prove the Dao was in the hands of the young master of Dizangtian.


    So far, they can only endure it.


    The three days were very short and passed by in a flash.


    On this day, there was a big earthquake in Taiming Guangtian, and countless figures appeared outside the Ksitigarbha Palace. The scene was very spectacular. Apart from the God of Time, many people from the other eight domains came.


    At this moment, many people came out of the Ksitigarbha Palace. When they appeared, the vast space suddenly became very quiet, and all sounds disappeared.


    Countless eyes focused on the young man in the front, who was naturally the young master of Earth Store.


    The young man glanced at the vast crowd calmly, and said: "Today, the people of the God Realm and the people of the Dizangtian accept the opportunity to prove the Dao together. I hope you can abandon hatred and fully understand it. This opportunity is rare, and if you miss it, there will be no more. "


    Countless people secretly made up their minds that they finally got this opportunity, no matter what, they must seize it with all their strength, and put other things aside.


    I saw the young man waving his palm in the air, and an incomparably dazzling divine light was released between the sky and the earth, and then a huge and incomparably divine map spread out between the heaven and the earth, and the divine light flowed on the divine map, making it impossible to look directly at it. .


    Waves of terrifying coercion emanated from the divine map, causing countless figures in the God Realm to tremble in their hearts. They stared at the divine map in shock, and subconsciously forgot to breathe.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of Dizangtian were even more shocked, because they knew what level of treasure this divine map was, and it was a great luck to be able to enter it and practice.


    "One day outside, one year inside, you can stay inside for sixty years, and after sixty years, this map will open again." The young man said.


    "Only sixty years." Many people''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment, but then they figured it out. Every moment of cultivation among such powerful treasures has unimaginable value, and sixty years is enough.


    Their cultivation has already reached the peak of Tianjun, the difference is not the accumulation, but the opportunity, as long as they seize the opportunity, breaking the state is a matter of course.


    "Let''s get started." The young man said, looking at Elder Zhan next to him.


    I saw Elder Zhan disappearing beside the young man, and the next moment he appeared in the void, with a scroll in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "The powers that have been read will enter the divine map, and each power must not exceed ten people, and those who are more will be expelled directly." .¡±


    "Shenzong of Red Sun, enter."


    "Minglei Temple, enter."


    "Taiyin Palace, enter."


    "..."


    One sound after another sounded continuously in the space, and after each sound fell, ten figures entered the divine map without any confusion. Who would dare to act presumptuously here?


    Half an hour later, all the people from the God Realm entered the God Map.


    "You can enter now." Elder Zhan looked at the crowd of Dizangtian and said, they had been carefully screened before coming to God Realm, so naturally they didn''t need to check again.


    After Zhan Lao''s voice fell, thousands of strong men from the Dizangtian burst out one after another, turning into streamers and shooting into the divine map.


    In an instant, the originally crowded space became emptier, leaving only the people from the Ksitigarbha Palace and the heavenly masters from various forces in the God Realm.


    "You all go back, come back in two months." The young man looked at the Heavenly Venerable of All Powers and said.


    "I''ll take my leave." Zhu Tianzun replied, and left immediately.


    The young man raised his hand and pointed at the sky, and the divine map stretching across the sky shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became the size of an ordinary picture scroll. The young man waved his sleeves, and the divine map disappeared the next moment.


    ¡­


    Taiming Time Tiangong.


    In a magnificent hall, many figures are here, all staring at a light curtain in the space, and there is a picture on the light curtain, which is the scene outside the Ksitigarbha Palace.


    "Ksitigarbha Ksitigarbha is really rich, so he can safely bring the innate treasure to the God Realm, so he is not afraid of being snatched away?" A middle-aged man said in a low voice, with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    Not only him, but also some people were not calm.


    At their level, they naturally know how precious the innate treasure is, and it contains infinite mysteries. In the entire God Realm, the forces that possess the innate treasure can be counted on both hands.


    Although their Heavenly Palace is in the Jiuqing Heaven, they don''t have any innate treasures.


    "Ksitigarbha, perhaps he has stepped into that realm." At this time, a dignified voice came from the front, and the person who spoke was Qingxiao Tianzun, the lord of Tiangong.


    When his voice fell, everyone''s expressions froze there immediately, and their eyes all showed extremely shocked expressions, obviously knowing what the realm Qingxiao Tianzun was referring to.


    Truly supreme.


    Back then, the Ksitigarbha King half-stepped into that realm, but lost at the hands of the God King. Millions of years have passed, and it is very likely that he has already passed.


    "Ksitigarbha came to the God Realm this time, wanting to unify Taiming Guangtian, and even ordered people to bring the innate treasure to the God Realm. It can be seen that he has no defense against the God Realm. If he hadn''t set foot in that realm, he would never be so confident. "


    Dongyang Tianzun spoke slowly, agreeing with Qingxiao Tianzun''s words.


    Everyone''s hearts trembled, if this was the case, no one in the God Realm could be their opponent.


    "If he really stepped into that realm, he could directly kill him in the God Realm. Why would it be superfluous to send his juniors here?" A strong man suddenly said, a light flashed in the eyes of many strong men, so there is some point in this analysis reason.


    "Perhaps, there are other intentions." Qingxiao Tianzun responded: "The idea of ??such existence is not something we can speculate."


    Everyone nodded, they were indeed not qualified.


    In ancient times, the God King was the number one person in the Nine Profound Star Region, and the number one person below him was the Ksitigarbha King. He was the only existence. Except for the God King, no one could compete with him , even if it is Ten Heavenly Venerable.


    After the fall of the God King, the Ksitigarbha King is already an invincible existence. If he steps into the realm of the God King, he will be the most powerful person in the Nine Profound Star Region in the true sense, and is qualified to take over the position of the God King.


    Thinking of this, their hearts became very heavy. What should they do if King Ksitigarbha takes charge of the God Realm in the future?


    Seeming to know the thoughts in everyone''s mind, Qingxiao Tianzun said: "If there is such a day, it will be arranged by God''s will, and I will follow the destiny."


    "The palace lord means to submit to Ji Zangtian?" A strong man asked with a serious expression. Di Zangtian betrayed the Jiuxuan Star Region back then. If they surrendered to Dizangtian, wouldn''t they be helping the evildoers?


    Qingxiao Tianzun glanced at the strong man, and said: "No matter what you say, Dizangtian is also a part of the Jiuxuan Starfield, and the evil race outside the territory is a foreign race. If you were given a choice, which side would you choose?"


    The strong man''s expression suddenly froze there, speechless.


    "Everything is predestined. If you follow the sky, if you go against the sky, it will put the Jiuxuan Starfield in danger." Qingxiao Tianzun said again.


    The powerhouses remained silent, they naturally understood this truth, but it was still difficult for them to accept the submission to the Earth Cangtian.


    ¡­


    Tathagata Divine Mountain, in the Sutra Pavilion.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan came to a new room. There was still a golden stone floating in front of him. His palm stretched forward, and then a ray of light was released from the golden stone and shot into the center of his eyebrows.


    The next moment, Qin Xuan came to a void, and sitting in front of him was a figure bathed in Buddha''s light. However, unlike the ancient Buddhas he saw before, this ancient Buddha was not a man, but a woman.


    "Female Buddha!"


    Looking at the female Buddha in front of him, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, his eyes showed an unconcealable look of surprise, it was the first time he had seen a female Buddha, so naturally it was difficult to keep calm.


    "Qin Xuan has met senior." Qin Xuan bowed towards the female Buddha.


    The female Buddha''s face was benevolent, and there was a soft smile on the corner of her mouth, which made people feel very kind. She looked at Qin Xuan carefully, and then said: "You have achieved the current level of cultivation after less than a hundred years of practice. You should have obtained it." It must be the inheritance of a certain demon powerhouse."


    Qin Xuan''s expression changed when he heard the words. Not only did he see that his real age was less than a hundred years old, but he also deduced that he had received the inheritance from a powerful demon clan.


    "How did senior see it?" Qin Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    The female Buddha smiled slightly, and said: "There are two hearts in your body, one is your own, and the other contains powerful demon power, which should be given to you by the ancestor of the demon clan."


    Hearing the female Buddha''s explanation, Qin Xuan suddenly realized that it was because of the demon god''s heart.


    "You have a predestined relationship with me, and I also changed from the way of monsters to the way of Buddhism. The Dharma I practice may be helpful to you." The female Buddha said with a smile.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled again, from the way of monsters to the way of Buddhism?


    Suddenly, a bold idea popped into his mind.


    Could it be that this female Buddha is a demon?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he naturally didn''t dare to ask directly, which was disrespectful.


    "Dare to ask what kind of Buddhism is practiced by senior?" Qin Xuan asked curiously.


    "Prajna Sutra." The female Buddha said.


    "Prajna Sutra." Qin Xuan murmured in his heart, and then asked in doubt: "The younger generation is stupid, and I don''t know what is the magic of this Buddhism?"


    "I practiced the way of the demon, and then learned the way of Buddhism from the demon, and created my own Prajna Sutra, which can be combined with the practice of the demon clan to exert more powerful power." The female Buddha explained.


    A dazzling light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. He happened to practice many top skills of the monster race. If he practiced this Prajna Sutra again, he would be like a tiger with wings added.


    This Dharma is simply tailor-made for him!

 Chapter 3464

    "Senior, please grant me the Dharma!"


    Qin Xuan said excitedly, he had read several Buddhist teachings before, and although they were all very powerful, they were not very attractive to him, and this Prajna Sutra seemed to be tailor-made for him, and he also practiced the way of monsters and Buddhism. To practice.


    The female Buddha looked at Qin Xuan with a smile on her face, pointed forward with her slender jade fingers, and a beam of Buddha light was released from the fingertips, and immediately shot into Qin Xuan''s eyebrows.


    In the next moment, a series of pictures appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, which was the scene of the female Buddha''s practice.


    In those pictures, he saw the female Buddha transformed into many monsters, such as the flame phoenix, the rose bird, the colorful sky python... Each monster has extremely powerful divine power, as if it is her own body .


    Qin Xuan''s heart fluctuated violently. The female Buddha can transform into such a great monster. Could it be that she also practiced the supernatural powers of various monster clans?


    At this moment, countless ancient Buddhist characters flashed out, floating in front of Qin Xuan, which was the practice method of the Prajna Sutra.


    Qin Xuan looked at the ancient characters in front of him intently, and his eyes gradually revealed a look of amazement. The Prajna Sutra is similar to some monster clan''s supernatural powers, and it seems to be the fusion of monster clan''s supernatural powers.


    Not only that, the Prajna Sutra covers a very wide range, including many different types of supernatural powers such as attack, defense, sound waves, eye skills, body skills, etc. In a sense, practicing the Prajna Sutra is actually equivalent to practicing many Supernatural powers.


    "The Prajna Sutra is more profound than the Buddha Dharma I have seen before. This female Buddha is probably in the forefront among the Supreme Buddhas." Qin Xuan thought to himself, although they are all Supreme Buddhas, their strength must also be divided into strengths and weaknesses.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan believed in his guess even more. This female Buddha must have cultivated many supernatural powers of the monster race. Only in this way can he create such a powerful Dharma as the Prajna Sutra.


    Then Qin Xuan put aside all distracting thoughts, put all his energy into the Prajna Sutra, and devoted himself to practicing this Dharma.


    ¡­


    Ksitigarbha Palace, in the main hall.


    I saw a middle-aged man stepping forward, cupped his hands upwards and said, "Young Master, now people from various forces have been sent to the Tiandao Diagram for enlightenment, and we have fulfilled our promise, should we proceed to the next step?"


    After this person''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes showed a gleam. Now that Taiming Guangtian is under the control of the young master, it is indeed time to implement the plan.


    The young man nodded slightly, and he had exactly the same intention.


    "From tomorrow onwards, Ksitigarbha Palaces will be established in each of the eight domains. They will be responsible for controlling the forces in each domain and maintaining order. Each hall will be independent of each other, and they will all be dispatched by the Ksitigarbha Palace." The young man looked at the crowd in front of him and ordered.


    "Follow orders." All the powerhouses responded in unison, feeling very excited. After the establishment of the Dizang Temple, the Dizangtian officially began to control the God Realm, and all forces obeyed the orders of the Dizangtian.


    The young man looked at Yi Zhan next to him, and said, "Old Zhan, thank you for choosing the masters of each hall yourself. Each hall will be assigned a master, two deputy masters, and five elders."


    "What cultivation base?" Yi Zhan asked.


    The young man pondered for a while, and then replied: "The master and the deputy master are two heavenly deities, and the elders are one heavenly deity."


    "Understood." Yi Zhan nodded.


    "Young master, isn''t the Ksitigarbha Temple built in the God of Time?" At this moment, a voice came from the crowd below.


    The young man glanced at the speaker, and asked lightly, "Are you questioning my decision?"


    The man''s face paled instantly, and he quickly replied: "This subordinate made a mistake, and I hope the young master will make amends."


    "I said before that the Time God Realm is still under the jurisdiction of the Time God Realm. Without my order, no one is allowed to interfere in the affairs of the Time God Realm. Those who violate the order will be severely punished." The young man said, his tone revealing majesty.


    The hearts of the powerful men trembled slightly, it seemed that the Temple of Time held a heavy weight in the young master''s heart, and he was unwilling to move.


    But Earth Store Heaven will unify the God Realm sooner or later, and if the Temple of Time refuses to surrender by then, it will only end up being destroyed.


    ¡­


    After the young man''s order was issued, the strong men below carried it out immediately. In just a few days, in the center of the eight great domains, magnificent palaces were built one after another, and they let out voices to control the order of each domain from the hidden palace.


    For a moment, the eight domains were shaken.


    Although many people had long expected that the Dizangtian would take action, they did not expect such a fast speed and such a big movement, to establish forces in the eight major domains and control the order of each domain.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the purpose of establishing the Ksitigarbha Temple is to replace the Heavenly Palace and expand the influence of the Ksitigarbha Heaven.


    Tiangong maintains order in the dark, and will not show up unless something very important happens, while Ksitigarbha Palace controls order on the bright side, and its influence naturally far exceeds that of Tiangong. In the long run, everyone only knows about Ksitigarbha Temple, And Tiangong was forgotten.


    Ksitigarbha does not directly rule with powerful strength, but penetrates step by step, gradually expanding its influence, so that people will accept Ksitigarbha under the influence of subtle influences, and finally completely surrender, and even generate faith.


    It has to be said that this method is extremely clever.


    Most of the forces in the Eight Great Regions have surrendered to the Ksitigarbha, so naturally they will not have any thoughts about the Ksitigarbha, however, those powerful forces are not willing to be controlled by the Ksitigarbha.


    They used to be the overlords of Taiming Guangtian, without any restrictions, but now they have to obey the orders of the Ksitigarbha Temple, which is naturally unacceptable, they did not submit to the Ksitigarbha.


    ¡­


    On this day, several figures appeared in the sky above the Temple of Time, all of them exuding a peerless aura, overwhelming the boundless space.


    At this moment, many disciples raised their heads, looked at the figures in the sky in shock, and their hearts were agitated.


    Last time, it was the masters of all powers who came to terminate the relationship with the temple. Today, there are many powerful people coming. What is their reason?


    When the disciples were shocked, one after another figure flew out from the Temple of Time, and the leader was Flowing Nian Tianzun. After seeing a few of them, his expression froze, obviously knowing their identities.


    "What''s the matter here, everyone?" Fleeing Nian Tianzun asked.


    "Where is the Hall Master now?" An old man in Taoist robes asked directly, and the Hall Master he was talking about naturally meant Guangyin Tianzun.


    "The lord of the hall is practicing in seclusion. You can tell me directly if you have anything to do." Tianzun Liu Nian said.


    "Can you be the master?" the Taoist robed old man asked solemnly.


    The old man''s voice shocked all the disciples below, and even asked the deputy hall master if he could be the master. How important is it?


    "This is not a place to talk, let''s go in and discuss it in detail." Liu Nian Tianzun replied, and the strongest of several top forces came together, and he vaguely guessed something, which may be related to Dizangtian.


    All the strong men looked at each other, and they stepped forward one after another, and then entered the Temple of Time together with Fleeting Tianzun and others.

 Chapter 3465

    In the temple, Tianzun Fleeting Nian sat on the main seat, looked at the powerful men and said, "Everyone is coming, but is it related to the Ksitigarbha?"


    "good."


    I saw a hint of anger on the face of the white-haired old man, and said: "It''s all right for Ksitigarbha to win over the power of the gods, but now the Ksitigarbha Temple is built in the Eight Great Regions. It''s completely in your hands."


    "We and other forces have also become their vassals."


    Fleeting Tianzun''s expression remained calm when he heard these words. He had expected this day long ago. Dizangtian''s win over power was not to expand his strength, but to rule Taiming Guangtian, not only Taiming Guangtian, but ...the entire God Realm!


    "What do you guys think?" Fleeing Nian Tianzun asked.


    "Although Shiguang Tianzun fell into the hands of the strong evil clan back then, he was inseparable from Dizangtian. Now that Dizangtian has achieved this, isn''t the temple going to do something?" said a middle-aged blonde asked.


    Fleeting Tianzun didn''t change his face, he naturally understood what the blond middle-aged man was planning, and wanted to join the Temple of Time to fight against Jizangtian.


    "The time Tianzun''s hatred will naturally be avenged, but not now." Liunian Tianzun said lightly, the meaning of the words was very clear, and he did not intend to get involved in this matter.


    The last time the Lord Earth Store came to the Temple of Time, it could be said to be the best chance for revenge, but the Emperor of Time did not take action, let alone now, once he did, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Should we wait for the Earth Cangtian Killer to come to Time God Realm to take revenge?" A cold voice came out, and it was the white-haired old man who spoke.


    "They haven''t gained a firm foothold yet. Now is the most suitable time to act. As long as we fight together, more forces will inevitably take action. At that time, Tiangong will not sit idly by."


    "If Tiangong doesn''t do anything, he must be afraid of Jizangtian''s strength and dare not act rashly, but if we keep silent, it will be tantamount to handing over Taiming Guangtian to Jizangtian. Are you willing?"


    Fleeting Tianzun fell into silence, maybe it was true as the other party said, but no matter what the result is, countless people will inevitably be affected, who can bear the responsibility?


    "The reason why Tiangong didn''t intervene, there must be concerns. Now is definitely not the time to take action. I would like to advise everyone, don''t act rashly for the time being, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body." Liu Nian Tianzun said.


    Hearing the words of Tianzang Liunian, the faces of all the powerhouses sank. They thought that the Temple of Time would agree to take action. After all, they had a big enmity with Ksitigarbha. They did not expect Tianzun Liunian to be so timid.


    "The Temple of Time, is this planning to surrender to the Dizangtian?" The blond middle-aged man said coldly: "All the eight regions have established the Dizang Temple, except for the Time God Realm. Is there any unknown thing behind it?"


    "I heard that the young master Ksitigarbha once came to the Temple of Time, and finally left safely. The Temple of Time has shown such favor, so naturally the young master Ksitigarbha will not do anything to him." Another strong man spoke, his words were full of sarcasm .


    The eyes of Fleeting Tianzun and the other powerhouses in the Temple of Time in the hall flashed sharply. Did they start to slander when they refused to make a move?


    "The Temple of Time has always stood on the side of the God Realm, worthy of the heaven and the earth." The Flowing Nian Tianzun said coldly: "If you have nothing else to do, please leave. I won''t send you far."


    "Hmph, if Time Heavenly Venerable sees the Temple of Time today, I don''t know how he will feel." The white-haired old man said indifferently, and left with a flick of his sleeves, and the other strong men also got up and left, looking very unhappy.


    The faces of all the powerhouses in the Temple of Time were extremely angry. Naturally, it was because of the words that insulted the Temple of Time just now. If the master of the temple was here, how dare they be so presumptuous.


    "They will pay the price."


    Fleeting Tianzun said, "Ksitigarbha Heaven is building the Ksitigarbha Temple drastically. If someone stands up to obstruct it at this time, the end can be imagined."


    ¡­


    There are five top powers in Taiming Guangtian, and the Temple of Time is naturally one of them. The other four powers are Jinding Shenzong, Infernal Sword Palace, Huanyu Shengjiao, and Moonless Immortal Palace.


    The five major forces are located in different regions, and they are the overlords of a region.


    In Wujian God Realm, the place where the Ksitigarbha Temple is located, at this moment, there were dazzling rays of light descending from the sky, and then many figures appeared in the void, and the lineup was extremely powerful.


    A blond-haired middle-aged man stood at the forefront, with an incomparably gorgeous swordsmanship flowing around his body, like a peerless sword, the power of the sword enveloped the vast world.


    "Who is presumptuous here!"


    An indifferent voice resounded between heaven and earth, and after a while, many figures walked out of the Ksitigarbha Palace. The leader was a middle-aged man in a black robe with a stern face. He was the owner of this Ksitigarbha Palace, named Gai Ye. Jie Tianzun''s cultivation base.


    Gai Ye glanced at the figures in the sky, and finally landed on the blond middle-aged man. Seeing the power of the sword on his body, he vaguely guessed his identity, and asked, "Infernal Sword Palace?"


    "Exactly." The blond middle-aged man replied loudly. His name was Jiang Qingya, and he was the Mistress of Wujian Sword Palace.


    "What are you doing here?" Gai Ye asked lightly.


    "Ask one thing." Jiang Qingya said.


    Gai Ye showed a strange look, and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The Ksitigarbha Palace claims to control the power of Wujian God Realm, is Wujian Sword Palace also in it?" Jiang Qingya asked, staring at Gai Ye from the air, with a faint sense of oppression.


    Gai Ye''s eyes flickered, and he immediately understood Jiang Qingya''s intentions. He was dissatisfied with the control of the Ksitigarbha Temple and wanted to go out independently.


    However, is it possible?


    A mere Infernal Sword Palace, what qualifications does it have to resist Dizangtian?


    "The Wujian Sword Palace is in the Wujian God Realm, so it is naturally subject to the control of the Ksitigarbha Palace, unless it is moved to the Time God Realm." Gai Ye replied flatly.


    A flash of sharpness flashed in Jiang Qingya''s eyes, and he asked again: "My Wujian Sword Palace has not submitted to Jizotian, when should I submit to Jizotian''s control?"


    Gai Ye was expressionless, and said: "As long as it is the power of the Wujian God Realm, it must obey the control of the Ksitigarbha Temple. If you are not satisfied with this, you can move to the Time God Realm."


    "What if I don''t move?"


    Jiang Qingya took a step forward, and in an instant, a world-destroying sword power descended on the world, and saw countless golden swords condensed in the void, and the infinite sword intent turned into a torrent roaring towards the Ksitigarbha Temple below, The place it passes directly turns into nothingness.


    Gai Ye''s eyes were sharp, and he raised his hand and slapped the air, the terrifying palm print blasted into the torrent of sword intent, and with a bang, the torrent of sword intent and the palm print dissipated at the same time.


    "This is the first time and the last time. If you provoke me again, don''t blame me for being rude." Gai Ye looked at Jiang Qingya indifferently. He dared to act wild here. Did he think that Wujian Sword Palace is very powerful?

 Chapter 3466

    Jiang Qingya''s eyes were full of coldness, so arrogant?


    This is the God Realm, not the Dizangtian, so why do they have the confidence to be so arrogant?


    "Kill!" Jiang Qingya spit out a killing sound, and as the sound fell, all the figures in the void released their divine power at the same time, and countless dazzling sword lights tore through the space and shot towards the Ksitigarbha Temple below.


    "Boom!"


    A shocking sound resounded between the heaven and the earth, the space collapsed crazily, the avenue disappeared, and the terrifying meaning of sword dao obliterated the heaven and earth, as if it had turned into a world of sword dao.


    At this moment, Gai Ye''s body became incomparably stalwart, as if he had transformed into an ancient god. He lifted his hands up, and saw a boundless light curtain appearing in the sky, with thousands of purple lights flowing on it, and the sword light all over the sky fell on the light curtain, making a clang There was a sound, countless cracks appeared on the light curtain, but they were not broken.


    The master of the Ksitigarbha Hall is the Second Tribulation Tianzun, and so is Gai Ye. Unless he is of the same level, it is almost impossible to shake his defense. No matter how many people there are, this is a qualitative difference.


    Jiang Qingya overlooked the purple light curtain below, with an extremely indifferent expression, pointing down with two fingers together, in an instant, the divine power between heaven and earth gathered towards the same place, turning into an extremely huge golden sword, on the sword body The unleashed sword power was extremely tyrannical, faintly making the whole world tremble.


    Jiang Qingya, as the lord of the Wujian Sword Palace, is naturally extremely strong. After staying in the second-order Tianzun realm for many years, her strength has reached the peak.


    Sensing the power of the sword falling from the sky, Gai Ye''s eyes burst into a blazing light. The young master did not allow them to do anything to the people of the God Realm. He has been suffocating in his heart and has nowhere to vent. Now he can finally fight happily.


    "chi chi..."


    The loud and clear howl of the sword resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the golden divine sword pierced down with the monstrous power of the sword. The sky opened up, and a terrifying crack spread between the sky and the earth. All the power in the place it passed was wiped out, as if everything in the world Under this sword, it no longer exists.


    In almost an instant, the golden divine sword pierced the purple light curtain, and the purple light curtain vibrated violently. A shocking sound came out, and the purple light curtain was completely shattered.


    Excalibur''s aura weakened a lot, but it still went down, as if it wanted to kill Gai Ye.


    "Bang." I saw Gai Ye stepping into the void, his eyes extremely sharp, he raised his hand and blasted out a terrifying palm print, the divine power of destroying thunder flowed on the palm print, and the next moment he directly collided with the golden divine sword.


    "boom."


    There was another loud noise, and the divine sword and palm print dissipated at the same time.


    Gai Ye stared at Jiang Qingya from across the air, and said indifferently: "The sword just now cut off the strength of the Wujian Sword Palace."


    Jiang Qingya''s expression didn''t change at all, such a powerful existence like him, how could he be shocked by a single sentence, and at the moment he made a move, he had already prepared for the worst, at worst he would let go of his foundation and leave Taiming Guangtian.


    Other planes are not as weak as Taiming Guangtian, and they will not let Dizangtian do whatever they want.


    "Today, you must die." Jiang Qingya said coldly, and then stepped down, holding a divine sword in her hand, and hundreds of millions of sword lights swayed between the heavens and the earth, and each sword light contained extremely terrifying power, enough to obliterate the top heavenly monarch .


    Gai Ye didn''t have the slightest fear, and strode up into the sky. The endless thunder light flowed above his towering body, as if wearing the armor of Thor. Countless sword lights crazily fell on the armor, but he still couldn''t break through it. It can be seen that the defense How terrifying.


    Gai Ye took a step forward. This step spanned the infinite space distance and appeared directly in front of Jiang Qingya. He saw a giant thunder ax in his hand, and slashed forward.


    The extremely dazzling light of the ax bloomed between the sky and the earth. At this moment, the space Jiang Qingya was in turned into a world of thunder. The thunderous loud noise shook the sky and the earth. Countless rays of thunder shot towards Jiang Qingya like spears, killing that The piece of space is completely blocked, and there is nowhere to retreat.


    However, Jiang Qingya''s expression was still calm, and he waved the divine sword in his hand, and then saw countless divine swords appearing around him, spinning around his body at a high speed, like a sword barrier, resisting all the attacks from the surrounding area.


    Seeing this scene, Gai Ye didn''t have much trouble in his heart. He naturally felt that Jiang Qingya''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Second Tribulation Tianzun, which was somewhat stronger than him. Such an attack could not pose a threat to him.


    He never thought of killing Jiang Qingya, just to hold him back.


    At the same time when Gai Ye and Jiang Qingya fought, other people from Wujian Sword Palace and people from Ksitigarbha Palace also fought, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    The power coming from the Infernal Sword Palace this time is very powerful. In addition to Jiang Qingya, there are three second-level heavenly lords, seven first-level celestial lords, and dozens of upper-rank celestial lords. At the Tianzun level power.


    In contrast, the power of Dizangtian is at a disadvantage.


    There are only seven Celestials in the Ksitigarbha Temple, two Celestials of the Second Tribulation and five Celestials of the First Tribulation. Although the number of Celestials is quite a lot, they exist in all realms, and they are useless in this level of battle.


    At this time, the two Celestial Lords of the Second Tribulation in the Dizang Hall hold back the three second-tier Celestials of the opponent, and the five Celestial Lords of the First Tribulation hold back the seven Celestial Lords of the First Tribulation. There were many casualties.


    Seeing the miserable situation of the people in the Dizang Temple below, Gai Ye''s eyes filled with extremely cold killing intent, he looked at Jiang Qingya and said, "You will pay for everything you have done!"


    "Hmph, the God Realm is not a place for you to be presumptuous. Go back to where you came from, or you will be doomed!" Jiang Qingya responded bluntly, not paying attention to Gai Ye''s threat at all.


    It is a just act for him to expel foreign enemies and promote the prestige of the God Realm. He believes that more forces will follow suit in the future and jointly maintain the order of the God Realm.


    ¡­


    Tiangong, in a palace, Qingxiao Tianzun was practicing with his eyes closed. At this time, a middle-aged figure hurried in and said eagerly: "Palace Master, something big happened."


    Qingxiao Tianzun opened his eyes, looked at the figure and asked in a deep voice: "What happened?"


    "Jiang Qingya led people to the Ksitigarbha Temple, and killed many people in the Ksitigarbha Temple." The middle-aged man replied.


    "What!" Qingxiao Tianzun''s complexion suddenly changed, and his heartbeat accelerated. He had been worried that the Temple of Time would conflict with Dizangtian, but he didn''t expect the Temple of Time to do nothing, but the Wujian Sword Palace couldn''t help it.


    Jiang Qingya is so confused!


    "Is there any movement in the Dizang Palace?" Qingxiao Tianzun asked in a deep voice.


    "The Ksitigarbha Palace has set up an isolation formation, and I can''t perceive their movements. I''m afraid they have already been dispatched." The middle-aged man said with a serious expression: "Should we take action?"


    Qingxiao Tianzun''s eyes flickered, and then he said: "Call for people immediately, and follow me to rescue."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man responded, and then turned into a ray of light and shot out.


    "I hope nothing will happen." Qingxiao Tianzun prayed in his heart, and then disappeared in place.


    ¡­


    Ksitigarbha Palace, the news of Wujian Sword Palace''s attack on Ksitigarbha Palace has already spread.


    "Young master, Wujian Sword Palace''s move is to provoke the majesty of Jizangtian. If you don''t take action to punish, other forces will do the same in the future. Dizangtian has no majesty at all." Cang Lang looked at the young man and said. The edge is almost condensed into substance.


    The faces of the strong people around were full of anger, and they dared to take the initiative to trouble them. Do you really think they are easy to provoke?


    The young man turned around, looked at the powerhouses in front, and said, "The Wujian Sword Palace provoked the Ksitigarbha Temple, disturbed the order, removed the name of the Wujian Sword Palace, and distributed all the cultivation resources to other forces in the Wujian God Realm."


    "Old Zhan, you go to the Wujian Sword Palace, don''t leave any trouble behind." The young man looked at Yi Zhan next to him and said.


    After listening to the order given by the young man, the eyes of the strong men were filled with excitement. The young master they knew had finally returned.


    "Of order." Yi Zhan replied and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­


    In the Infernal God Territory, the battle is still going on.


    The Heavenly Lords in the Ksitigarbha Temple have been killed, and now there are only eight Heavenly Lords left, and only those Heavenly Lords are fighting in the void, and the Heavenly Lords are all watching the battle from a distance. After all, they are not qualified to intervene in the battle of the Heavenly Lords.


    At this moment, the battle between Jiang Qingya and Gai Ye has entered a fierce stage. Both sides exploded with extremely powerful combat power. Every time they release an attack, the vast space turns into a vacuum, and no one can approach this side.


    In terms of attack power, Jiang Qingya is undoubtedly better, but Gai Ye has practiced a very powerful body training method, and his body is extremely strong, so he has resisted Jiang Qingya''s rounds of attacks. Seriously hurt.


    Jiang Qingya kept releasing attacks on Gai Ye, as if he was eager to win, but Gai Ye resisted every time, which made him very unhappy. He knew that it would be useless to continue to delay, and people from Dizang Palace might come to support him.


    Once surrounded by people from the Dizang Palace, their situation will be very dangerous.


    After a while, Jiang Qingya finally made up his mind, no longer deal with Gai Ye, and returned to Wujian Sword Palace.


    "Withdraw!" Jiang Qingya said loudly, this voice made the expressions of the experts in the Wujian Sword Palace freeze, should we withdraw?


    They only killed some Tianjun, none of the Tianzun died, and almost did not cause any damage to Dizangtian.


    However, they did not raise any objections, and the palace lord must have his concerns when he said to withdraw.


    Gai Ye looked at Jiang Qingya, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes, can he leave?


    At the next moment, an extremely terrifying space vortex appeared above the sky, and then one after another figure was seen walking out of the vortex, all of them exuding a terrifying aura, all of them were Heavenly Venerate.


    Jiang Qingya and other people from the Wujian Sword Palace looked up at the sky, and their faces became ugly instantly after seeing those figures, and they naturally guessed the origins of those people in their hearts.


    They were about to leave when they came, so fast.


    "The Wujian Sword Palace provoked the Ksitigarbha Palace and disturbed the order. By the order of the young master, the Wujian Sword Palace will be removed from the name." An indifferent voice swayed down from the sky, echoing continuously between the heaven and the earth.


    Jiang Qingya and the others trembled in their hearts, and their faces became even uglier.


    Eradicating the Wujian Sword Palace is so overbearing.


    "It''s not up to the Ksitigarbha Palace to maintain the order of the God Realm." Jiang Qingya said arrogantly. He had already reached this point, so he naturally had nothing to say.


    "Presumptuous!" An old figure stepped forward, it was Cang Lang, he looked at Jiang Qingya majesticly, and said: "Now the eight domains of Taiming Time and Heaven are under the jurisdiction of the Dizang Palace, and any force must obey orders, disobedience Those who are killed will be killed!"


    "It''s not ashamed to speak so loudly, is Dizangtian trying to make an enemy of the entire God Realm!" Jiang Qingya retorted loudly.


    "You are not qualified to represent the entire God Realm."


    Cang Lang said indifferently: "Originally, I didn''t intend to do anything against the Wujian Sword Palace, but what you have done today will bring the Wujian Sword Palace to its end."


    Jiang Qingya''s heart trembled violently, did he really do something wrong?


    What''s wrong with him?


    If he surrendered to Ji Zangtian, it would be tantamount to betraying the God Realm. How could he be worthy of the ancestors of Wujian Sword Palace?


    "Why bother talking nonsense with him, let''s do it directly." Another middle-aged man said impatiently, walking down, his body was filled with extremely hot flame light.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, an ethereal voice resounded between the sky and the earth, as if it came from a very far away, causing Cang Lang and the others to freeze their expressions, and then they all looked towards a void.


    I saw a gorgeous door of light suddenly appearing in that place, and then many figures walked out of the door with extraordinary temperament, all of them were gods.


    Seeing those figures walking out of the gate of light, Jiang Qingya and the experts of Wujian Sword Palace suddenly showed surprise on their faces, Tiangong finally appeared!


    The powerhouses of Dizangtian also guessed that those people came from Tiangong, but their expressions did not change much.


    "What do you all want to do?" Cang Lang asked in a flat tone.


    "What Wujian Sword Palace did was indeed inappropriate, can we forgive this time and make them pay compensation." Qingxiao Tianzun looked at Cang Lang and responded.


    "compensation?"


    Cang Lang and the rest of the powerhouses all sneered, does Dizangtian need compensation?


    "As I said just now, the Wujian Sword Palace provoked the Dizang Temple, and it will be removed from the God Realm from now on, and no one can change the ending." Cang Lang said in a strong voice: "If Tiangong wants to stop it, don''t blame me for being merciless. .¡±


    "Presumptuous!" A cold reprimand came from behind Qingxiao Tianzun. The person who spoke was Dongyang Tianzun. If Dizangtian goes too far, we won''t be polite."


    "Your Excellency, do you want to start a war?" Cang Lang''s voice was a little higher. If the young master hadn''t wanted to completely rule the God Realm with gentle means, they would have fought already, and what happened now would not have happened.


    If Tiangong really wanted to tear his face apart, he would be happy to see it succeed, and it would save a lot of time.


    "Can you represent the will of your young master?" Qingxiao Tianzun said lightly.


    Cang Lang''s face froze immediately, he naturally couldn''t represent the young master.


    "Don''t do it for the time being, I will discuss it with your young master before making a decision. If you do it without authorization, you''d better bear your young master''s anger." Qingxiao Tianzun said.


    "Who are you?" Cang Lang stared at Qingxiao Tianzun and asked, he found that he couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation, and vaguely guessed something.


    "Master of the Heavenly Palace."


    Qingxiao Tianzun uttered a voice, and then released a dazzling divine light from his body, disappearing in front of everyone.

 Chapter 3467

    In the sky above the Dizang Palace, a divine light suddenly shone in the sky, and then a middle-aged figure appeared there, it was Qingxiao Tianzun.


    The moment Qingxiao Tianzun appeared, many powerful auras roared out from the Ksitigarbha Palace, and many strong men stared at Qingxiao Tianzun, looking very vigilant. Qingxiao Tianzun gave them an unfathomable feeling, but a An extremely powerful existence.


    "Young master." Many people''s expressions changed at the same time, and they saw the young master of Dizangtian stepping forward, with Yi Zhan and Fang Yu behind him, not releasing their breath, just like ordinary people.


    The young man looked at Qingxiao Tianzun, his face was as calm as water, and said: "If you guessed correctly, your Excellency should be Qingxiao Tianzun."


    "The young master has good eyesight." Qingxiao Tianzun praised, and said: "I came here this time to ask the young master for a favor."


    "Pleading for the Wujian Sword Palace?" the young man asked lightly.


    "Yes." Qingxiao Tianzun directly admitted that he knew that the young master was a smart person, so there was no need to go round and round.


    "It''s okay to plead, but give me a reason." The young man responded: "The Ksitigarbha Temple exists to maintain order, and has not done anything unreasonable to the Wujian Sword Palace, but the Wujian Sword Palace took the initiative to attack the Ksitigarbha Temple. , killed many people from Earth Store Heaven, and someone needs to pay the price for their death."


    His tone was very calm, and his words were reasonable, making it impossible to refute.


    It is only right and proper to kill people to pay for their lives, not to mention the Wujian Sword Palace took the initiative to provoke, if the Dizang Palace let this go, where will the face be, and how convincing will it be in Taiming Guangtian?


    "Forgive them not to die, all the cultivation resources of Wujian Sword Palace belong to Ji Zangtian, and this price is enough to compensate for the casualties of Ji Zangtian." Qingxiao Tianzun replied.


    "According to Your Excellency, we can kill people in the God Realm at will, as long as we pay the price." A Ksitigarbha strong man said with a sneer, the death of those heavenly monarchs is not important at all, what is important is the face of Ksitigarbha , This is not something that can be compensated by the cultivation resources.


    Ksitigarbha has no shortage of resources for practice.


    The young man stared at Qingxiao Tianzun, and asked: "If the Wujian Sword Palace is not provoking the Dizang Temple, but the Tiangong, will the palace owner give up easily?"


    Qingxiao Tianzun was startled, speechless for a while.


    "After the Wujian Sword Palace is removed, the cultivation resources will be distributed to other forces in the Wujian God Realm, and the Earth Store will not take anything away." The young man said again: "Palace Master, go back, there is a lesson from the Wujian Palace. Will act impulsively easily, only blood can make people remember deeply."


    Qingxiao Tianzun frowned, and his voice sank a bit: "Is there no room for change?"


    "My young master has already made it very clear, it''s useless for you to talk too much, go back." Fang Yu said lightly, apparently issuing an order to evict guests.


    Qingxiao Tianzun glanced at Fang Yu, he knew that Fang Yu''s strength was not inferior to him, and the old man next to him was also in the same realm as him. It can be said that what Young Master Cangtian does is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    There are many Heavenly Venerates in Wujian Sword Palace, it''s a pity to be wiped out like this, they can all contribute to the Nine Profound Starfield in the future.


    "If the palace lord insists on making things worse, the final result will definitely be more serious than it is now. Does the palace lord want to remove one of the powers in Wujian Sword Palace, or more powers?" Fang Yu spoke again, speaking Hidden a bit of a threat.


    A faint sharpness flashed in Qingxiao Tianzun''s eyes. Although Fang Yu''s words were very blunt, they were telling the truth. If things get worse, the casualties will be even greater.


    He couldn''t stop Ji Zangtian from acting. Jiang Qingya was too impulsive, and acted without asking him for instructions, which eventually led to such consequences.


    He sighed in his heart, and then Qingxiao Tianzun''s face became serious, looked at the young man and said: "I hope this is the last time, otherwise, Tiangong will not sit idly by."


    The young man didn''t reply, he didn''t need to promise anything to Qingxiao Tianzun, if there was any force in the future who wanted to challenge the majesty of Ji Zangtian, he still wouldn''t be relentless.


    Just because he doesn''t want to kill, doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to kill. Sometimes, killing can bring peace.


    Qingxiao Tianzun didn''t say anything more, turned around and stepped into the void, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡­


    Infinite God Realm, Ksitigarbha Hall.


    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth, filled with suffocating coercion.


    Qingxiao Tianzun left a message before leaving, and waited for him to discuss with the young master of Dizangtian before taking action. Therefore, the strong people of Dizangtian were not in a hurry to do it, but just trapped Jiang Qingya and others here.


    Jiang Qingya and the others were very nervous. They didn''t know what the final result would be. If Dizangtian refused to give up, would Tiangong help?


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Cang Lang''s mind, and the next moment his eyes became extremely cold, and he said, "Do it, don''t leave anyone behind."


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of Jiang Qingya and other Wujian Sword Palace trembled violently. Did the Lord of the Heavenly Palace still fail to change the ending?


    The powerhouses in the Heavenly Palace sighed in their hearts, and looked at Wujianjiangong and others with sympathy. Not long ago, they were the top forces in Taiming Guangtian, and they will be removed from the God Realm after today, which makes people sigh.


    However, it was God''s will, and there was nothing they could do.


    Seeing the expressions of the powerhouses in Tiangong, Jiang Qingya knew that they were unreliable, so he sent a voice transmission to the other Tianzun in Wujian Sword Palace: "Flee separately, leave Taiming Guangtian."


    At the same time as saying this voice, Jiang Qingya''s figure escaped into the void, and then the rest of the Infernal Sword Palace Tianzun went towards different voids.


    "Can you escape?"


    Seeing their actions, Cang Lang showed a look of contempt in his eyes, and then he shook his palm forward, and suddenly a terrifying avenue of coercion enveloped the vast world, the space seemed to freeze, and all avenues were suppressed


    Then I saw several figures appearing in the void, they were the Heavenly Venerates from Wujian Sword Palace. Their faces were as pale as paper, and there was a look of fear in their eyes. In the face of power beyond one''s own physical body, it will still be destroyed.


    At this moment, they were really scared.


    It''s hard to cultivate to the realm of Tianzun, is it going to fall today?


    Jiang Qingya''s figure was also revealed, and she looked at Canglang in the sky in horror, the Heavenly Lord of the Three Tribulations!


    "Should die." Cang Lang said indifferently, raised his hand and pointed downwards.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and an incomparably gorgeous spear pierced through the world for an instant, and then passed through Jiang Qingya''s body. His body trembled suddenly, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    He survived the Great War of the Ancients, but died in the hands of the people of the Earth Store, how he hates it!

 Chapter 3468

    After Tianzun, there is one realm and one heaven, and the difference between the second and the third calamity seems to be only one word, but it is actually the difference between cloud and mud. After all, the third calamity Tianzun has experienced one more dao calamity, and can compete with the heaven and never die.


    Jiang Qingya''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Second Tribulation Tianzun, but Dao was suppressed under Cang Lang''s coercion, and then killed with a single shot, which shows that the strength of the two is not at the same level.


    "Kill." Cang Lang uttered a voice, and then several Ksitigarbha powerhouses around him rushed down and killed the Tianzun of the Wujian Sword Palace.


    Cang Lang was able to kill Jiang Qingya with one shot, and naturally he could also kill other Heavenly Venerates, but he didn''t bother to do it. If no one but him could kill Jiang Qingya, he would not have shot and handed over the battlefield to others.


    Soon, all the Heavenly Venerates who came to the Wujian Sword Palace were wiped out, and no one survived.


    "Guardian Cang, what are they going to do?" A strong man glanced at the heavenly monarchs in the Wujian Sword Palace and asked.


    "Let them go." Cang Lang said lightly.


    "Let''s go." The strong man said loudly.


    Hearing this, the eyes of those Heavenly Monarchs showed joy, and they left quickly without a moment''s hesitation. This place is like hell to them, and they don''t want to stay for a while.


    Cang Lang looked at the powerful men in Tiangong again, and said calmly: "Aren''t you planning to go back?"


    At this time, the strong men of Tiangong were very heavy-hearted. They watched Tianzun of Wujian Sword Palace die in front of them, but they did not save their lives. This has violated the purpose of Tiangong''s existence.


    Now they are all a little confused, is the palace lord''s decision right or wrong?


    "Go back." Luofu Tianzun said, and then he waved his palm, and saw a light door appear in the space, and all the powerful people stepped into the light door and left this space.


    After they left, Cang Lang also left with Ksitigarbha, and only Gai Ye and others stayed here, and they will continue to maintain the order of the Wujian God Realm.


    ¡­


    The news that Wujian Sword Palace was delisted caused an uproar in Taiming Guangtian, and countless forces were shocked by it. Dizangtian''s methods were so ruthless that if he didn''t make a move, he would have destroyed a top force.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that Di Zangtian was trying to scare the chickens to scare the monkeys, using the painful price of the Wujian Sword Palace to deter those forces that are about to move.


    The other top forces that did not submit to Dizangtian have now become very low-key.


    They originally planned to join forces with Wujian Sword Palace, but now they realize how naive their thoughts are, and they really understand why the Fleeing Years Tianzun refused to make a move. With their strength, it is just a pebble hitting a rock, which is meaningless.


    Now, they can only adapt to the current situation.


    ¡­


    Although Jiuqingtian is separated by an infinite distance, they are still closely connected with each other, so the news of Wujian Sword Palace''s delisting quickly spread to other Jiuqingtians.


    After the news spread, countless people felt a sense of urgency.


    Taiming Guangtian is already the world of Ksitigarbha, which area will Ksitigarbha invade next?


    No one knows the answer, but the unknown is often more frightening than knowing what will happen next.


    Time flies like an arrow, the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle, in a blink of an eye, three years have passed by.


    Tathagata Divine Mountain, the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Qin Xuan sat on the futon, with eight-color Buddha light shining behind him, like an ancient Buddha sitting there, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    At a certain moment, I saw Qin Xuan suddenly transformed into a real dragon, and then into a real phoenix, Xie Niu, holy unicorn, basalt tortoise... Many monsters changed in an instant, and they could switch freely. The beast seemed to be his body, extremely real and powerful.


    What is even more shocking is that all the monsters transformed by Qin Xuan flowed with the brilliance of Buddhism and Taoism, revealing a sacred meaning, possessing both Buddha and demon powers at the same time, it seems to be a Buddha and a demon, it is difficult to distinguish.


    After a long time, Qin Xuan finally opened his eyes, and the Buddha''s light on his body instantly shrank in, and the powerful aura around him disappeared, as if he had returned to his original nature, turning into an ordinary person without cultivation.


    "The Prajna Sutra is really profound. Even if it takes three years, it''s just the first glimpse of the door. If you want to reach the level of a female Buddha, you don''t know how many years you need to practice." Qin Xuan sighed inwardly. He really wanted to continue practicing, but the time Not much more, he still has to go to the ninth floor.


    Qin Xuan stood up, with some expectations in his heart. With his current level of Buddhism and Taoism, he wondered if he could reach the ninth floor.


    Afterwards, Qin Xuan walked out of the room, releasing the eight-color Buddha light from his body again. There was a tyrannical force in the Buddha light, which caused the space to vibrate violently.


    At this moment, a ray of Buddha''s light was released from the void and landed on Qin Xuan''s body, and then Qin Xuan and the Buddha''s light disappeared together.


    When Qin Xuan regained consciousness, he found himself in a void with nothing around him.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help showing doubts, and asked: "Senior, which floor is this?"


    This time, however, there was no voice response.


    Then he activated the Eye of Nothingness and scanned the surrounding space carefully. He only saw streams of Buddhist and Taoist power flowing, but nothing else. This made him even more puzzled about what is the mystery here?


    After thinking about it, he vaguely guessed something.


    Perhaps, not with the eyes.


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Xuan sat down, closed his eyes, and then bright Buddha lights flowed over his body. At this moment, he only has the power of Buddhism, no other power, no difference from other Buddhist cultivators.


    Day by day, Qin Xuan didn''t move a bit like an old monk in meditation, as if he had entered a mysterious state.


    At a certain moment, the Buddha light on Qin Xuan''s body changed from eight colors to nine colors, and behind him appeared a phantom of an ancient Buddha, majestic and majestic, solemn and solemn, just like a real ancient Buddha, his temperament seemed to have been sublimated.


    Qin Xuan still had his eyes closed, but in his mind, a figure of Buddha appeared.


    This Buddha was different from all the Buddhas he had seen before. His whole body was shrouded in Buddha light, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly, but the majestic Buddha body exuded an unparalleled aura.


    Staring at the phantom of the Buddha in front of him, Qin Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. What is the origin of this ancient Buddha?


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Then several phantom images of Buddha appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind. Each Buddha had an incomparably majestic body and was located in different directions, giving people an extremely strong visual impact and only felt that they were as small as dust.


    "Nine Buddhas!"


    Qin Xuan''s face was full of shock. Nine Supreme Buddhas appeared in front of him at the same time. Although he had seen many big scenes, it was difficult to keep calm at this moment.

 Chapter 3469

    The nine supreme Buddhas are sitting in different positions, the Buddha''s body is as high as ten thousand feet, and the Buddha''s light is dazzling, illuminating the vast space.


    Qin Xuan''s heart fluctuated violently. With such a shocking scene, this is probably the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Qin Xuan has seen all the great Buddhas." Qin Xuan bowed and bowed.


    "After I fall, I can meet the second generation of Destiny''s Child, which is also considered a favor of fate." A Buddhist voice resounded between heaven and earth, making Qin Xuan''s expression suddenly freeze, the second generation of Destiny''s Child?


    He is the second generation of Destiny''s Child, who is the first generation of Destiny''s Child?


    God king?


    "That''s right, the first generation is the king of gods." A supreme Buddha said, as if he knew what Qin Xuan was thinking.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, it really was the king of gods.


    "Junior, boldly, what do you call the great Buddhas?" Qin Xuan asked respectfully.


    "I am Nan Wu Past Buddha."


    "I am the Buddha of Nanmo now."


    "I am Nanwu Future Buddha."


    "I am Nanwu Tianxin Buddha."


    "I am the Buddha of Nanwushenmu."


    "I am Nan Wu Shen You Buddha."


    "I am Nan Wushen Ear Buddha."


    "I am the Buddha of Nan Wu Fate."


    "I am Nanwu Linglong Buddha."


    A series of Buddhist voices rang out from heaven and earth one after another, and Qin Xuan showed an incomparably shocked expression. He had been familiar with the ancient Buddhist scriptures a few months ago, so he naturally knew the titles of the thirty-six Supreme Buddhas. The nine Supreme Buddhas in front of him are impressively ranked. The second to tenth Supreme Buddha.


    The supreme Buddha ranked first is the most powerful Buddhist cultivator in Tathagata God Mountain, Namo Buddha.


    These nine supreme Buddhas and Nanwu Buddha are called the ten ancient Buddhas of Tathagata Mountain. They are all disciples and grandchildren of Namo Sakyamuni.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan no longer has any doubts, this must be the ninth floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    "When you come here, you can practice the Dharma of any one of us. Do you have a decision in your heart?" Fate Buddha said, "You should know what Dharma we are practicing."


    "I know." Qin Xuan nodded and said, the Dharma practiced by the top ten Buddhas is famous all over the world, even if they are not disciples of Tathagata God Mountain, many people know about it.


    The Buddhas of the past know the past, the Buddhas of the present understand the present, and the Buddhas of the future can see the future.


    Tianxin Buddha can see through other people''s thoughts, Shenmu Buddha can see thirty-three days, Shener Buddha listens to the voice of the world, Shenyou Buddha travels around the world and changes as one wants, Fate Buddha can know fate, Linglong Buddha transcends thoughts and confusion, and is free from seven sufferings.


    The Dharma of the Nine Supreme Buddhas is the top Dharma in the world. No matter which Dharma they practice, they have the power to protect themselves. They could have survived the ancient war, but in order to protect the Jiuxuan Starfield, they all chose to sacrifice ego.


    "Why did you come to Tathagata Divine Mountain?" At this moment, Tianxin Buddha looked at Qin Xuan and asked. He could see that Qin Xuan was hesitating, so he asked this question.


    After hearing Tianxin Buddha''s words, Qin Xuan''s eyes showed a gleam, as if awakened by these words, then looked at a big Buddha, bowed and said: "The younger generation wants to practice the Buddha''s teachings of the seniors, and I beg the seniors to enlighten me."


    That big Buddha is indeed Linglong Buddha.


    Linglong Buddha''s seniority is second only to Nanwu Buddha, and he is the second Buddha of Tathagata God Mountain.


    As far as he knows, in terms of combat power alone, Linglong Buddha is not at the top level among the thirty-six supreme Buddhas, but his understanding of Buddhism is very profound, and he is the only one among the thirty-six supreme Buddhas who does not suffer from the seven sufferings Even the Buddha of Namo has not reached such a state.


    Of course, he chose Linglong Buddha not only because Linglong Buddha has extremely high attainments in Buddhism and Taoism, but also because Linglong Buddha''s Dharma is helpful for him to create his own Dharma, while the Dharma of other supreme Buddhas cannot meet his needs.


    "If you are willing to practice, I will do my best to teach you." Linglong Buddha said with a benevolent face: "Just one thing you have to think about clearly, the Dharma of this seat is not a quick way, it takes a long time to achieve small success , and can''t improve too much strength, are you still willing?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes were fixed, but he didn''t think about it.


    It took him more than two years to comprehend the Prajna Sutra, and Linglong Buddha''s Buddhism is comparable to that of Nanwu Buddha, and it is extremely profound. It may take decades to comprehend. what will become.


    Now that Ksitigarbha Heaven is coming to the God Realm to usher in a new era, a few decades are enough for many things to happen.


    For a while, Qin Xuan had a hard time making a choice.


    None of the nine Supreme Buddhas opened their mouths, letting Qin Xuan make his own decision.


    After a long time, Qin Xuan showed a firm look in his eyes, looked at Linglong Buddha and said, "This junior is willing."


    If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t change anything even if you leave the Sutra Pavilion now. It''s better to concentrate on practicing and wait until you have learned something before going out. As for the outside world, there are strong people like Fen Lao, so I believe nothing big will happen.


    All the great Buddhas looked at Qin Xuan with satisfaction, they were not in a hurry for success, they were able to calm down to practice, and they would be able to take on great responsibilities in the future.


    Then the eight Buddhas glanced at Linglong Buddha, and then disappeared one after another, and finally only Linglong Buddha remained in this space.


    "The way of Buddhism practiced by this seat is called the way of exhaustion. It eliminates afflictions and transcends the seven sufferings, so as to reach the state of exhaustion. After that, it is the great achievement of Buddhism. "


    Qin Xuan made waves in his heart. After reaching the realm of Dacheng, will he be free from the constraints of heaven and earth?


    "The unrestrained you mentioned by the seniors, do you mean the constraints of the Dao of Heaven?" Qin Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Yes, but not." Linglong Buddha smiled and said: "From the perspective of strength, what you said is correct, but the greatest constraint of a person comes from the original heart. If you reach the state of exhaustion, you will no longer be restricted by the original heart. , Heaven and man are one."


    "Therefore, this realm is also called the realm of heaven and man."


    Qin Xuan showed a thoughtful look, he vaguely understood something, but he was a little puzzled, and asked: "I don''t understand, how can my heart restrain myself?"


    Linglong Buddha smiled lightly and said: "If you have a peerless inheritance in your hand, both of your friends are suitable to inherit this inheritance, but the inheritance can only be given to one person, who will you give it to?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression froze, no matter who he gave it to, he would feel ashamed for the other one.


    After a while, he realized that this is the restriction of the original mind, and if the thoughts are not clear enough, it will be restricted by the original mind.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of one''s own cultivation, but depends on one''s own heart. If you can''t get rid of the constraints of your original heart, you can''t reach the state of exhaustion.


    "Senior''s Dharma is profound, and he must have reached the state of exhaustion." Qin Xuan said.


    "No." Linglong Buddha shook his head slightly, and said: "Only the Buddha has reached the real state of exhaustion. I just transcended the seven sufferings. It seems that I have reached the state of exhaustion, but in fact there is still a long way to go."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help trembling in his heart, Linglong Buddha''s Dharma is so profound, but he didn''t reach the state of exhaustion, the way of exhaustion is too difficult!

 Chapter 3470

    "The Leaking Realm is the ultimate realm of Buddhism. If you step into that realm, you will be the next Buddha." Linglong Buddha said solemnly.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled again, the ultimate realm of Buddhism?


    The ultimate state of Buddhism and Taoism is naturally the state of Namo Sakyamuni Buddha, and Namo Sakyamuni Buddha is an existence at the same level as the god king. Doesn''t this mean that as long as you reach the state of exhaustion, you will reach the top of the world? Peak?


    At this moment, Qin Xuan finally understood that it was no wonder that even Linglong Buddha hadn''t reached the state of exhaustion. If he stepped into the state of exhaustion, he would be comparable to Namo Sakyamuni Buddha and become the Buddha in the true sense of Tathagata Shenshan.


    It''s a pity that the Linglong Buddha fell before reaching that realm. If there hadn''t been an ancient war, there might be hope to set foot there.


    When Qin Xuan was feeling emotional, he saw the palm of Linglong Buddha stretched forward, releasing a beam of Buddha light from the palm, and then the light of Buddha turned into a piece of Buddhist altar. The Buddhist altar rotated in the space, releasing an extremely powerful Buddhist way breath.


    "Sit on it." Linglong Buddha looked at Qin Xuan and said.


    Qin Xuan didn''t open his mouth to ask, and his figure appeared on the Buddhist altar in a flash. His face changed instantly, and he felt that the divine power in his body had disappeared without a trace, and he could no longer use any power, just like an ordinary man without cultivation. people.


    "To practice the way of exhaustion, you need to abandon your cultivation base and comprehend from the starting point of practice. As your understanding increases, the divine power in your body will gradually recover. When you return to the original state, it will be considered a small accomplishment."


    Linglong Buddha''s voice came into Qin Xuan''s eardrums, Qin Xuan''s heart suddenly calmed down, and he wanted to comprehend from the beginning.


    Then he thought of a question, looked at Linglong Buddha and said: "I have practiced once, even if I re-understand it, I am afraid that it will be affected by the previous memory. Will this hinder my practice?"


    "Don''t worry too much, I will seal your memory, everything about you will be blank." Linglong Buddha replied.


    A light flashed in Qin Xuan''s eyes. It seemed that Linglong Buddha had already thought of everything, and he only needed to follow Linglong Buddha''s arrangement.


    "Are you ready?" Linglong Buddha asked.


    "Okay." Qin Xuan replied.


    I saw Linglong Buddha forming seals with both hands, and then the Buddhist altar below Qin Xuan spun at a high speed, and endless Buddhist light was released from the Buddhist altar, completely obliterating Qin Xuan''s body, and he was no longer seen.


    After doing all this, the figure of Linglong Buddha disappeared.


    ¡­


    Now Taiming is very peaceful, and there are no disputes in the nine domains. Even those forces that are in constant conflict have become much more harmonious. Such a change is naturally due to the thunderous means of the Ksitigarbha Palace.


    The fate of the Wujian Sword Palace is there, how dare they repeat the same mistakes.


    Although the Time God Territory is not ruled by the Earth Store Heaven, there is only one power in the Time God Temple, so it is naturally very peaceful, not much different from the other eight domains.


    Ksitigarbha Palace, in the main hall.


    "Young master, now that the Taiming time and space are completely under our control, which plane should we enter next?" A middle-aged man looked at the young man on the throne above and asked. After his words fell, the expressions of all the powerhouses were all the same. Ning, this is what they want to ask.


    Taiming Guangtian is only the opening scene, and the other Jiuqing geniuses are the highlight, and they are not easy to deal with.


    "I will handle this matter myself, you just wait for the order." The young man replied indifferently, making the expressions of all the strong men freeze, it seems that the young master has already planned in his heart.


    Then they figured it out, the young lord has always been impeccable in his actions, taking one step and three steps, before coming to the God Realm, I am afraid that he has already figured out the overall plan.


    Afterwards the powerful men left the main hall, the young man looked at Yi Zhan and Fang Yu and said, "Old Zhan will follow me to Lihuo Temple, and Elder Fang will stay here and sit in command."


    "If the young master wants to go to the Lihuo Temple, he needs to bring more people." Yi Zhan said with a dignified expression. The Lihuo Temple is not comparable to the Time Temple. Nor should one be taken lightly.


    Seemingly aware of Yi Zhan''s worries, the young man said with a smile, "For an existence of that level, what''s the use of bringing more people?"


    Yi Zhan''s expression froze, unable to refute the young man''s words.


    "Don''t worry too much, Mr. Zhan. They know my identity, and they won''t do it lightly unless it is absolutely necessary." The young man smiled confidently.


    Seeing the smile on the young man''s face, Yi Zhan secretly sighed that the young master was so courageous, and then replied: "Okay, I will accompany the young master to the Lihuo Temple."


    ¡­


    Li Huo Yaotian, one of the Nine Qingtians, has a giant-level force sitting in its seat, naturally it is the Lihuo Temple.


    In ancient times, the strongest person in Lihuo Temple was Lihuo Tianzun, one of the ten Tianzun.


    After the fall of Lihuo Tianzun, the strength of Lihuo Temple did not drop too much. After all, the Dao of Flames is a very common way. Anyone who is good at the Dao of Flame can worship in Lihuo Temple to practice.


    All those who major in the Dao of Flames dream of being able to worship the Lihuo Temple and practice the most powerful flame magic in the world.


    As a giant-level force that shines from Mars, the Lihuo Temple is naturally located in the very center of the area. Terrible divine fire flows in this area. It is a real world of flames, and the power of the flames is very strong.


    At this moment, in a void outside Lihuo Temple, two spatial divine lights shone out, and then two figures, one old and one young, appeared there, it was the young man and Yi Zhan.


    The moment they appeared, some guards outside Lihuo Temple immediately looked there, and one of the middle-aged men asked loudly, "Where did you two come from?"


    His words were very polite, these two dared to come to Lihuo Temple, they must be not ordinary people, as can be seen from their temperament.


    "Ksitigarbha Palace." The young man said lightly.


    "Ksitigarbha Palace!"


    The middle-aged expression suddenly froze there, and the others looked at the two figures in astonishment, and there was a turmoil in their hearts.


    Although they are in Lihuo Yaotian, they have also heard about what happened in Taiming Guangtian. Now the people from the Dizang Palace came to Lihuo Temple, what do they want to do?


    Could it be possible that he also wants to rule Li Mars Yaotian?


    Thinking of this, their hearts twitched, and they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Go in and tell your hall master that the young master of Dizangtian is coming to visit." Yi Zhan said loudly, since the young master came in person, the hall master of Lihuo Temple should come out to greet him in person.


    When they heard Yi Zhan''s words, the faces of those people changed, and they even asked the palace master to come out to greet him. Dizangtian was indeed extremely powerful.


    With their identities, they are not qualified to see the Hall Master at all.


    But they didn''t dare to speak out what was in their hearts, otherwise they wouldn''t even know how to die.


    "I''ll go in and report." The middle-aged man just now ordered, and after speaking, he flew towards Lihuo Temple.

 Chapter 3471

    Lihuo Temple, a palace filled with golden flames, many figures are discussing affairs here, most of them are the strong men of the older generation, and there are also a few young juniors. If Qin Xuan is here, he must be able to recognize one of them. Huo Xuan.


    Huo Xuan is the most talented person in Lihuo Temple''s generation, so he is qualified to appear here, but given his age and cultivation level, he is only here to observe and has no right to speak.


    "Hallmaster."


    At this moment, a voice came into the palace, and everyone''s expressions were concentrated. They looked out of the hall one after another, and saw a middle-aged figure walking towards the hall quickly, with a serious expression on his face, as if something serious had happened.


    But in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man came to the main hall, looked at a middle-aged man on the main seat, and said in a deep voice: "I would like to report to the lord, the young master of Dizangtian came to visit, and asked the lord Go out and meet."


    After these words fell, the audience''s expression changed.


    The eyes of the strong men shone sharply, and they finally came.


    "He came alone?" asked the middle-aged man on the main seat. This person is the current master of Lihuo Temple, titled Fanyan Tianzun.


    "There is another old man, who should be one of the two beside him." The middle-aged man below replied, he didn''t go out to see it himself, it was the guards who passed the news to him layer by layer.


    Fanyan Tianzun had a pensive look on his face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hall Master, the young Lord Dizangtian''s visit to the temple this time is actually sending out a signal that the army of the Dizangtian will inevitably enter Limaring Yaotian in the near future. We should prepare in advance." An old man reminded.


    Many people nodded in agreement, Li Huo Yaotian''s strength is far better than Taiming Guangtian''s, and he must not allow Jizangtian to act recklessly like Taiming Guangtian.


    After a while, only Fanyan Tianzun said: "Let''s see each other first."


    Then he stood up from the throne and walked outside the hall.


    ...


    Outside the Fire Temple, the young man and Yi Zhan stood quietly waiting outside. At a certain moment, a strange light flashed in Yi Zhan''s eyes, and he said in a low voice, "Here we are."


    Not long after Yi Zhan''s voice fell, he saw Fanyan Tianzun walking out of the Lihuo Temple with a group of figures in a huge battle.


    Seeing Fanyan Tianzun and others approaching, a warm smile appeared on the young man''s handsome face, and he said: "I take the liberty to come to visit today, and I hope the Lord Haihan."


    Fanyan Tianzun stared at the young man''s figure with golden eyes, stared at him for a moment, and then said: "I have heard about the deeds of the young master of Jizangtian in Taiming Guangtian for a long time, but I don''t know the name, and I don''t know how to call it."


    "Xiao Nanli." The young man replied with a smile.


    "Xiao." Fanyan Tianzun''s heart trembled slightly. As far as he knew, the original surname of Ksitigarbha King was Xiao. Could it be his descendant?


    It may also be his descendant who gave him the surname Xiao.


    But it doesn''t matter which one it is, whether it is a successor or a descendant, the Ksitigarbha King sent him to take the lead, which is enough to see his weight in the Ksitigarbha Heaven, and he should be cultivated as an heir.


    "The visitor is a guest, let''s talk in detail inside." Fanyan Tianzun said, with a lukewarm attitude.


    "Okay." Xiao Nanli nodded.


    Then Fanyan Tianzun turned and walked towards Lihuo Temple, Xiao Nanli and Yi Zhan walked side by side with him, followed by the powerful people from Lihuo Temple.


    Looking at the figure of the young man in front of him, the hearts of everyone in Lihuo Temple were full of ups and downs. This person was younger than they imagined, and he seemed to be of the same generation as Huo Xuan, but his cultivation had already stepped into the realm of Tianzun, and he was a true peerless evildoer .


    Then, they all thought of one person.


    His talent is also unparalleled in the God Realm. I heard that his cultivation reached the peak of Tianjun a few years ago, and he may have stepped into Tianzun now. Perhaps, he is the only one who can compete with this person.


    They had some expectations. If these two fought against each other, who would win?


    After a while, Fanyan Tianzun, Xiao Nanli and others came to the hall.


    Fanyan Tianzun sat down on the main seat, looked at Xiao Nanli and said, "You are not here just to visit, right? If you have any ideas, just speak up, and you don''t have to go around the bush."


    "Hall Master is so direct, I''m going straight to the point." Xiao Nanli said with a smile: "I want to co-administer Li Huotian Yaotian with the Lihuo Temple. I don''t know what the Highness wants to do?"


    After Xiao Nanli''s words came out, the eyes of all the powerhouses in the Lihuo Temple flashed sharply. They were worried that the temple would stop Ji Zangtian''s actions, so they cooperated with the temple?


    It is too small to underestimate the temple.


    Fanyan Tianzun took a deep look at Xiao Nanli, and asked: "The Lihuo Temple is the overlord of this plane, why should it be in charge with you?"


    "Lihuo Temple is indeed the overlord, but if we cooperate with Dizangtian, our strength will be improved." Xiao Nanli said in a calm tone: "Cooperation is only good for Lihuo Temple, there is no harm."


    "Not necessarily." Fanyan Tianzun said coldly: "Lihuo Tianzun is willing to sacrifice himself in order to protect the Jiuxuan Starfield. If Lihuo Temple cooperates with Dizangtian, how can he be worthy of Lihuo Tianzun? How will people in the world treat Lihuo? Fire Temple?"


    "We must look forward to everything. Cooperation will indeed bring some negative impacts to Lihuo Temple, but in time, the prestige of Lihuo Temple will definitely be better than today, and everyone in the world will remember the achievements of Lihuo Temple."


    Xiao Nanli looked calm, and continued to speak: "I hope the master will think carefully, and don''t affect the overall situation because of the momentary honor and disgrace. This is not conducive to the Lihuo Temple, and it is not conducive to the Jiuxuan Starfield."


    "If this kind of words came from other people, I might think about it, but are you qualified?"


    Fanyan Tianzun looked at Xiao Nanli with majesty, the irony in his words was extremely obvious.


    When Dizangtian attacked Jiuxuan Starfield back then, did he ever consider the overall situation?


    It would be too ridiculous to use the overall situation to suppress him now.


    The powerhouses of Lihuo Temple looked at Fanyan Tianzun one after another, their expressions were extremely excited, so what about the young master of Dizangtian, the hall master still insulted him face to face, without giving him any face.


    "Does Lihuo Temple want to start a war?" An indifferent voice came out, and the person who spoke was Yi Zhan beside Xiao Nanli. He looked at Fanyan Tianzun with extremely cold eyes. out.


    Fanyan Tianzhan glanced at Yi Zhan contemptuously, and said: "This sentence can threaten other people, but it has no effect on me. There is no one who is afraid of war in Lihuo Temple, and there is no one in Lihuo Yaotian."


    There was a slight change in Yi Zhan''s eyes. He didn''t expect Fanyan Tianzun to have such a tough attitude, and he was not afraid of the shock of the earth.


    Xiao Nanli''s face remained calm, as if he was not affected by Fanyan Tianzun''s words just now, he looked at Fanyan Tianzun and asked again: "The palace master really doesn''t consider cooperation?"


    "Don''t talk about it." Fanyan Tianzun replied directly, he would rather go to war, and it is impossible for Lihuo Temple to be infamy.


    Moreover, if the other forces did not agree, but Lihuo Temple agreed, they would not be able to hold their heads up in front of them in the future.


    "Since the Palace Master''s attitude is firm, I won''t persuade you anymore." Xiao Nanli said, obviously planning to leave.


    "See off the guests." Fanyan Tianzun ordered.


    "No need." Xiao Nanli replied, then turned and walked outside the hall.


    "I hope you won''t regret today''s decision." Yi Zhan looked at Fanyan Tianzun and said coldly, then walked away.


    "I do things and never regret it."


    An indifferent voice sounded from behind, causing Xiao Nanli and Yi Zhan to pause in their footsteps, and then the two continued to walk forward, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 3472

    After Xiao Nanli and Yi Zhan left, the atmosphere in the hall was still a bit heavy. The hall master directly rejected Xiao Nanli, he would definitely hold grudges in his heart, and he didn''t know what he would do afterwards.


    "What is the master''s next plan? Do you need to contact forces from other planes?" An old man looked at Fanyan Tianzun and asked.


    "No need." Fanyan Tianzun shook his head and said: "Xiao Nanli would rather use the innate treasure to win over the power of Taiming Guangtian than start a war. It can be seen that he is unwilling to start a war easily. After the war, Dizangtian will also A small price to pay."


    "What does the Palace Master mean, let''s just wait and see what happens?" The old man asked again.


    "He will not only come to us, he will definitely go to other giant forces. If they all refuse to cooperate, he will adopt new methods." Fanyan Tianzun said, all the powerhouses nodded. The analysis of the palace master is very meaningful. reason.


    "Later, an order will be sent to the other forces from Martian Yaotian, so that the masters of the various forces will come to the temple to discuss important matters." Fanyan Tianzun ordered, although it is unlikely that the earth will go to war, we still have to be vigilant so that we don''t get caught. Surprise attack.


    The mistakes of the past cannot be repeated.


    ¡­


    Taiming time and sky, Ksitigarbha Palace.


    "Lihuo Temple is unwilling to cooperate, and the attitudes of other forces must be the same. Is the young master still planning to negotiate?" Yi Zhan looked at Xiao Nanli and asked. In his opinion, there was no need to negotiate. identity, and there will be no results.


    "I still have to go, but I won''t go, Mr. Zhan will go for me." Xiao Nan left the mouth and said.


    "That''s fine, the young master shouldn''t be personally involved in this kind of thing." Yi Zhan nodded, then thought of something, and reminded: "However, the young master should deploy in advance, those forces will not cooperate easily."


    "I know in my heart that when the time comes, I will explain the situation to Master." Xiao Nanli said.


    Yi Zhan didn''t say much, his duty was to protect Xiao Nanli''s safety, remind him at the right time, but he would not interfere too much with Xiao Nanli''s decision.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    In a palace of the Dizang Palace, Xiao Nanli was practicing with his eyes closed, his face extremely calm. Behind him was a dark lotus flower, which looked strange and emanated a terrifying aura, making the hall extremely spacious. The heaviness of the space seems to be a piece of still space.


    "Young Master." At this moment, an old voice sounded outside the hall.


    Xiao Nanli opened his eyes, the terrifying coercion in the hall disappeared in an instant, and everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "Old Zhan, come in." Xiao Nan left the mouth and said.


    Then a figure of an old man entered the hall, it was Yi Zhan, he looked at Xiao Nanli, and said: "Except for the Tathagata Mountain, the other giant-level forces have already been there, and one of them has not explicitly rejected it. "


    Xiao Nanli showed a look of surprise in his eyes, and asked curiously: "Which force?"


    "Duobao Tiangong." Yi Zhan replied.


    Xiao Nanli''s expression froze slightly. He originally guessed that it was the Barren Tomb or the Void Temple, but he didn''t expect it to be Duobao Tiangong.


    Duobao Tiangong is the strongest weapon refining force in the God Realm, and it is also the No. 1 weapon refining force in the Jiuxuan Starfield. There is no weapon refining force in Dizangtian that can compare with Duobao Tiangong.


    "Have you seen Duobao Tianzun?" Xiao Nanli asked.


    "I see." Yi Zhan nodded.


    "What did he say?" Xiao Nanli asked again.


    "He said that Duobao Tiangong is on the side of the Jiuxuan Starfield. If Dizangtian really cares about the Jiuxuan Starfield, he can consider cooperation, but the premise is that Dizangtian must show sincerity." Yi Zhan replied road.


    Xiao Nanli showed a thoughtful look, Duobao Tianzun and Zhan Tanfo had the same idea, and were willing to make concessions for the overall situation, which would save a lot of trouble.


    "What''s the young master''s plan?" Yi Zhan asked.


    "Since Duobao Tianzun wants to see sincerity, then we will show sincerity." Xiao Nan left the mouth and said: "Old Zhan, you take the map of the Dao of Heaven to Daluo Duobaotian, as long as it is willing to submit to the forces of Dizangtian, you can You can send people into it to practice, and the time is still two months."


    "In addition, the dizang halls will be built in various areas of Daluo Duobaotian, which will be jointly managed by people from Dizangtian and Duobaotian Palace."


    A ray of light appeared in Yi Zhan''s eyes. Even the major domain masters of Dizangtian did not receive this level of treatment, which was enough to show the sincerity of Dizangtian.


    In fact, Xiao Nanli proposed such a generous treatment not only to show his sincerity, but also to show other giant-level forces what benefits he could get if he cooperated with Dizangtian.


    "If Duobao Tiangong is not satisfied, what should I do?" Yi Zhan asked suddenly.


    "That''s the same as other forces." Xiao Nanli said indifferently, he believed that Duobao Tianzun understood the truth.


    "Understood, I''ll make arrangements now." Yi Zhan said, and left the hall immediately.


    ¡­


    Time flies by, and soon a month will pass.


    On this day, two explosive news broke out from Duobao Tiangong, causing a huge commotion in Daluo Duobaotian.


    The first news is that Dizangtian will build dizang halls in various regions of Daluo Duobaotian, and will work with Duobaotian Palace to maintain the order of Daluo Duobaotian.


    Another piece of news is that Dizangtian is willing to provide Daluo Duobaotian''s Tianzun-level forces with an opportunity to prove the Tao, and there is only one condition, which is to submit to Dizangtian.


    These two pieces of news were so sudden and shocking that practitioners of Da Luo Duo Bao Tian found it difficult to accept them for a while.


    The news was released by Duobao Tiangong. Could it be that Duobao Tiangong has surrendered to Dizang Palace?


    Later, many quick-responsive people realized that the Ksitigarbha Temple in Taiming Guangtian is under the full control of the people of Ksitigarbha, while the Ksitigarbha Temple here is jointly managed by Ksitigarbha and Duobao Tiangong. It can be seen that Duobao Tiangong The relationship with Ksitigarbha is not superior and subordinate, but a cooperative relationship.


    Duobao Tiangong and Dizangtian are jointly in charge of Daluo Duobaotian. Both forces can benefit, but Tiangong is kicked out.


    After the news came out, many forces decided to surrender to Dizangtian. Even Duobao Tiangong compromised with Dizangtian. What can they do?


    It''s better to surrender directly, and you can get the opportunity to prove the Tao. If you are forced to surrender in the future, you will get nothing.


    Those forces that originally had no intention of submitting to Dizangtian can''t sit still now. Under such circumstances, if they do not submit, they will not be able to gain a foothold in Daluo Duobaotian in the future, and can only go to other planes.


    In desperation, they finally bowed their heads.


    In less than a month, except for Duobao Tiangong, other Tianzun-level forces all surrendered to Dizangtian, and there were no twists and turns during this period.


    So far, Daluo Duobaotian has become the world of Dizangtian!

 Chapter 3473

    Primordial Demon God Heaven, Demon God Palace, a great hall, where the patriarchs of the various demon clans gather, all of them look very dignified.


    After Taiming Guangtian, Daluo Duobaotian also fell into the hands of Dizangtian. What''s more serious is that Duobaotiangong cooperated with Dizangtian.


    Duobao Tiangong plays an important role in the God Realm, and cooperating with Dizangtian is equivalent to sending a signal to the gods. Dizangtian is not an enemy of the God Realm. In this way, more forces will be willing to submit to Dizang in the future Heaven, Dizangtian''s hand will extend to the God Realm for thirty-three days, disintegrating the power of the God Realm from within.


    They can stick to their positions, but other forces may not be able to. At that time, even if they stand up to oppose, they may not be able to stand alone.


    The current situation is already very serious.


    "He didn''t do much in the ancient war, but now he is stepping forward. He really knows people and faces." The patriarch of the Xieniu clan sarcastically said.


    "He has stayed in that realm for many years. If he gets the help of the Ksitigarbha King, he may be able to take that step. Even if he does not take that step, the Ksitigarbha King will not do anything to him. Duobao Tiangong is still the Jiuxuan Star Region The number one refining force, why not do it." The patriarch of the Idol Clan said.


    "If the God King was still alive, how would he dare to do such despicable actions. It''s a pity that he was not found out that he was such a person back then, otherwise the God King would not have kept him." Another patriarch said coldly.


    "Enough." An old voice came out, and all the patriarchs immediately looked at one person, which was Long Ji, the patriarch of the True Dragon Clan.


    "Yaoshen Palace is a force under the command of the God King, so it should stick to the bottom line, but Duobao Tiangong is not a force under the command of the God King. Considering from his standpoint, there is nothing wrong with cooperating with Dizangtian, so there is no need to treat him too much Blame." Long Ji said calmly.


    The powerhouses were silent, and they all understood the reasoning, but openly cooperating with Dizangtian at such a critical time was undoubtedly standing on the opposite side of the God Realm, and it was hard for them not to have other thoughts in their hearts.


    "Don''t mention him, what does the palace master say about this matter?" The patriarch of the Zhenfeng clan said, usually the palace master of the Yaoshen palace would not intervene in the affairs of the Yaoshen palace, and they would leave it to the patriarchs of the demon clans to handle it, but this matter is very important. If it is important, it must be decided by the Palace Master himself.


    "The Palace Master means to join forces." Long Ji said, making the expressions of all the patriarchs freeze, join hands?


    "How to join forces?" asked the patriarch of the idol clan.


    Teaming up is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to implement. After all, a group of dragons without a leader is a mess, which cannot play a big role, and it is easy to cause civil strife. After all, the strengths of the giant-level forces are not much different, and it is a tricky one. The problem.


    "First discuss with the various forces about joining forces, and then decide who will take the lead." Long Ji said, "We just contacted the various forces in advance, and in the end it is up to the leaders of the various forces to decide."


    All the patriarchs nodded one after another. Those big shots will definitely consider it carefully, and it''s not their turn to worry about it.


    "The Demon God''s Palace is a force under the command of the God King, and we should take the lead in joining forces." Long Ji looked at the patriarchs and said, "Next, everyone has to work hard, and go to each giant-level force to discuss this matter .¡±


    "For the sake of the future of the God Realm, this bit of hard work is nothing." The head of the Idol Clan waved his hand.


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause accidents on the way." Long Ji said again, Dizangtian made a move too quickly, and took down Daluo Duobaotian in only one month, no one can predict what will happen next .


    "Okay." The powerhouses responded.


    ¡­


    Taiming time and sky, Ksitigarbha Palace.


    In a majestic palace suspended in the air, Xiao Nanli stood with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance, those pitch-black eyes were like an abyss, making it difficult for people to see through his thoughts.


    At this moment, an old figure suddenly appeared behind him, it was Yi Zhan, he looked at Xiao Nanli and asked, "What is the young master thinking?"


    "Does Mr. Zhan think I''m right?" Xiao Nanli asked, still looking forward.


    Yi Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately replied: "No matter what the young master decides, it is correct."


    Xiao Nanli shook his head lightly, and said: "This is just your opinion, but the powers of the God Realm don''t think so. They regard Dizangtian as their enemy. What I did was to endanger the Jiuxuan Starfield. Heinous, unpardonable crime."


    Yi Zhan''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge, and said: "The young master does not need to be influenced by them. There has never been real justice in this world. The truth is in the hands of the strong. They have no ability to protect this world. Only Only in our hands can we become truly powerful."


    "But what happened back then, after all..." Xiao Nanli didn''t continue talking, the disciple didn''t say anything about the master''s fault, even though he thought the master was wrong, it was impossible to say it out.


    Yi Zhan stared at Xiao Nanli, and there was a turmoil in his heart.


    He clearly felt that the young master''s disposition had changed a lot, he was not as decisive as in Dizangtian, and he was too tolerant and kind to the forces of the gods, but the conflict between Dizangtian and the gods could not be resolved by some means , Only by launching a war can the God Realm be truly conquered.


    "If the young master doesn''t want to face the slaughter, why not go back to Dizangtian and concentrate on practicing, and let us handle the matter here." Yi Zhan suggested that after coming to the God Realm, the young master has been worrying about the affairs of the God Realm. The time for practice is much less.


    Xiao Nanli''s eyes changed slightly, did he return to Dizangtian?


    He knew very well in his heart that once he returned to the Earth Store Heaven, the powerful people in the Earth Store Heaven would definitely launch a war against the God Realm. I don''t know how many people would die, and the power of the God Realm and the Earth Store Heaven would weaken a lot. This is not what he wanted. the result of.


    Their enemy is the evil race outside the territory, too much internal friction, how will they defeat the evil race in the future?


    The reason is very simple, but too few people can see through it.


    "Let''s see, the situation may change." Xiao Nan left the mouth and said, he still wants to try again to see if he can find a better way.


    Yi Zhan sighed in his heart, the young master cares about the common people, but how many people understand his thoughts?


    "I hope they can cooperate." Yi Zhan said in a low voice. Although he said so, he thinks that the possibility is very slim. Those giant-level forces all believe in that person, and they would rather go to war than succumb to the earth. Hidden sky.


    Xiao Nanli turned around, looked at Yi Zhan and said, "I''ll be in seclusion for a while, and you and Mr. Fang will handle the outside affairs. It''s still the same sentence, no one is allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise they will be severely punished. "


    "If the forces in the God Realm take the initiative to provoke a fight, how should we deal with it?" Yi Zhan asked, if he blindly tolerated it, it would make the other party despise Dizangtian and become even more arrogant.


    Xiao Nanli pondered for a moment, and then said to Yi Zhan: "If the God Realm initiates a war, you can fight it. If the war tends to expand, go to Tathagata God Mountain immediately, and ask Zhan Tan Buddha to come forward to resolve it."


    Yi Zhan frowned slightly, and said, "I''m afraid he will stand on the side of the God Realm."


    "It doesn''t matter which side he is on, the important thing is that he will not do anything that is not good for the Nine Profound Starfield." Xiao Nanli replied.


    There are not many people in the God Realm who understand him, and Zhan Tan Buddha is one of them. He believes that Zhan Tan Buddha will definitely come forward to stop him.


    Seeing Xiao Nanli''s firm attitude, Yi Zhan nodded and said, "Remember."


    Then Yi Zhan disappeared, leaving Xiao Nanli standing there alone, looking into the distance again, with a somewhat melancholy expression on his face.

 Chapter 3474

    Time flies, and it has been two months since the Ksitigarbha Palace ruled Daluo Duobaotian. Those who entered the Tiandao Diagram have all come out. Many people have greatly improved their realm, and some people have seized the opportunity to prove Dao Tianzun.


    Since the Ksitigarbha Temple entered the Daluo Duobaotian, it has provided a lot of cultivation resources without paying any price. As long as the disciples of the Tianzun level can get it, of course, how much you can get depends on your ability.


    Seeing the changes in Daluo Duobaotian, the forces of other planes gradually changed their impression of Dizangtian in their hearts.


    It seems that Dizangtian is not as ''evil'' as they imagined. So far, it seems that they have not done anything harmful to the God Realm, but have done a lot of things that are beneficial to the God Realm. Tiangong could do those things before, but But didn''t do it.


    Unknowingly, the status of Tiangong in the hearts of many people has quietly declined, while Dizangtian has risen instead.


    ¡­


    Immemorial Demon God Heaven, Demon God Palace.


    On this day, many terrifying auras descended from the sky of the Demon God Palace, and countless people trembled in their hearts. They saw all kinds of divine lights shining on the sky, which were incomparably dazzling. Even though they were separated by an infinite distance, they still felt a strong sense of oppression.


    At this moment, in a palace in the depths of the Demon God''s Palace, one after another silhouettes came in one after another. Among them were men and women, all with aloof auras, and one could tell they were big shots at a glance.


    Any one of them going out is enough to cause a huge sensation in the God Realm.


    Behind everyone is a giant-level force.


    "Everyone came from a long way, thank you for your hard work." Long Ji looked at those figures kindly and said, and the rest of the monster clan chiefs also stood up to show their respect.


    "It''s serious. We haven''t been out for many years, so we just took this opportunity to get together." A middle-aged man laughed loudly, and the other strong men laughed when they heard this. The originally dignified atmosphere became active at this moment. a bit.


    "Everyone, please take a seat." Long Ji stretched out his hand, and then everyone found a place to sit. After they all sat down, Long Ji sat down.


    "The Demon God Palace proposes to join forces to fight against the Earth Cangtian. I wonder if there is a detailed plan?" A middle-aged man in a robe of flames looked at Long Ji and asked.


    "If the plan is drawn up by the Demon God''s Palace, it will certainly not convince all the forces. I invite you to come here today to discuss together." Long Ji replied.


    "Now Dizangtian has controlled two planes. The situation is very critical. I think we should fight back forcefully. Firstly, to suppress the arrogance of Dizangtian, and secondly, to boost the momentum of the God Realm. Now many forces in the God Realm are beginning to waver. I have the idea of ??surrendering to the earth." Huo Xuan spoke again.


    Many powerhouses nodded in agreement, Ji Zangtian''s methods are very clever, using various favors to win people''s hearts, coupled with the discord among the gods, many forces want to be strong, and they will cross the bottom line to join Ji Zangtian.


    "A strong counterattack sounds simple, but it''s not easy to actually do it. Have you considered how much it will cost?" A middle-aged man in black robes looked at Huo Ying and asked. .


    "The price is unavoidable, should we wait until Earth Cangtian wins more people''s hearts before going to war?" Huo Ying retorted.


    "The Ksitigarbha Heaven''s strength is unfathomable. It is possible that the Ksitigarbha King has already set foot in that realm and started a war rashly. If the Ksitigarbha King descends on the God Realm, will the Lihuo Temple be able to stop it?" Yin Bu asked coldly.


    "According to what you mean, if we don''t do anything, Ksitigarbha will not descend to the God Realm?" Huo Ying sneered.


    "Don''t distort my meaning. I didn''t say anything and do nothing, but I don''t agree with rashly starting a war." Yin Bu said indifferently.


    At this moment, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Perhaps there is a compromise."


    At this time, a soft voice came out, as if intending to defuse the tense atmosphere. The person who spoke was a beautiful woman, wearing a long white dress, with bright eyes and white teeth, born beautiful, and three thousand blue hair hanging down like a waterfall. Around the waist, the whole body reveals an elegant charm, making it difficult to look away at a glance.


    "What''s Fairy Caiwei thinking?" Long Ji looked at the woman in the white skirt and asked, her name was Bai Caiwei, and she was the eldest disciple of Tianmeng Tianzun.


    Only Fairy Caiwei smiled slightly and said: "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world. The reason why Dizangtian didn''t conquer the God Realm by force is because he wanted to win the hearts of the God Realm. This approach is the most beneficial for them, and the price they pay is the least. of."


    "Now Dizangtian has gained a lot of support. If we rashly launch a war, the God Realm will be devastated and countless people will be killed or injured. Many people will probably blame us, and they may even stand on Dizangtian''s side. By then The situation will get worse."


    After Fairy Caiwei''s voice fell, a light flashed in the eyes of all the strong men. It is indeed possible that the vast majority of people only care about their own interests. Whoever makes them lose their interests will be blamed on whose head superior.


    This time Huoying didn''t refute Fairy Caiwei, obviously agreeing with her point of view.


    "Of course, inaction is not advisable." Fairy Caiwei continued: "Why don''t we follow the example of Dizangtian and provide cultivation resources to various forces, and recruit more disciples. I believe most people will still choose the forces of the God Realm. "


    "What Fairy Caiwei said is very true. The God Realm is our home field. Even if the earth has a deep foundation, it is impossible to provide more resources than us." Immediately, the strong echoed.


    "agree."


    "This method is indeed feasible. Paying some resources to win people''s hearts back is a small price compared to starting a war."


    Several voices came out, all supporting Fairy Caiwei''s proposal.


    "Then how much resources are provided by each force, and how should they be distributed?" asked a middle-aged man in white robes, who was an elder of the Ancient Samsara Clan.


    The strong men''s expressions froze, and they didn''t think of the answer for a while.


    "I have an idea, what do you guys think?" At this time, Long Ji said.


    "Let''s hear it." Huo Ying asked, and the others all looked at Long Ji.


    "Some of the forces behind you are sects, and some are clans, so we can''t generalize." Long Ji said, "If it is a sect force, it will recruit more disciples; if it is a clan force, it will provide cultivation resources. This will not only relieve a lot of pressure, but also It''s relatively fair."


    Clans like the Ancient Samsara Clan and the Ancient Devouring Clan cannot recruit a large number of outsiders. Even if they are willing to expand their recruitment, they will not be able to recruit many people. After all, there are too few people who practice the Dao of Devouring and the Dao of Reincarnation.


    However, sect forces such as Yaoshen Palace and Lihuo Temple can recruit a large number of disciples, but cultivating disciples also requires a lot of cultivation resources, so there is no need to provide cultivation resources to outsiders.

 Chapter 3475

    "I agree."


    Many powerful people spoke up one after another, agreeing with the method proposed by Long Ji.


    "As for how many disciples to recruit and how many cultivation resources to provide, it needs to be carefully weighed, and it can''t be determined in a few words." Long Ji said again: "In addition, it is not enough to rely solely on our forces, we also need to join forces with the heavenly palaces. To allocate cultivation resources."


    "Distributed by Tiangong?" Some strong men frowned. They provide cultivation resources and let Tiangong distribute them. Isn''t it the beauty of adults?


    Seeming to see the thoughts in those strong men''s minds, Long Ji said: "The Heavenly Palace was established by the God Kings to maintain the order of the God Realm. The allocation of resources by them can best boost morale and save us a lot of effort. As for reputation, The news resources released at that time are jointly provided by various forces, and the world will know the contribution of each force."


    "After the fall of the God King, the Heavenly Palace has also changed a bit, so it may not be trustworthy."


    Yin Bu opened his mouth and said: "The Dizangtian invaded Taiming Guangtian and Daluo Duobaotian. The two heavenly palaces did nothing. Let the Dizangtian do whatever it wants. Give them resources. Who knows if they will take them out? ?¡±


    "If we don''t take it out, shall we start a war against Tiangong again?"


    All the strong men looked thoughtful. Although Yin Bu''s words were not pleasant, it was not impossible. Millions of years had passed, and today''s Tiangong may not be the same as it was back then, with all its heart for the God Realm.


    "I think it''s better to be responsible for a certain area separately, so that everyone can feel at ease." Yin Bu suggested: "When I set an example, some forces should follow suit. At that time, it will be seen whether Tiangong will take action. If not, their The will speaks for itself."


    "This is the best." Many strong men said, if they want to believe in Tiangong, Tiangong must take practical actions.


    "Do you have any other suggestions?" Long Ji looked at everyone and asked.


    The powerhouses looked at each other, but no one spoke. The method that was decided just now was relatively complete, and they couldn''t think of a better method for the time being.


    "Let''s do this first. If there are other means later, we can discuss it later." Huo Ying said, and everyone nodded.


    "There''s nothing else, so let''s take my leave." Yin Bu looked at Long Ji and said, then got up and left very directly.


    Many people showed a strange light, and suddenly thought of an incident a few years ago, the Devouring Ancient Clan came to Qijian Mountain, trying to take back the Devouring Crystal from Qin Xuan, but the Demon God Palace blocked it, it seems that the Devouring Gu Clan is still right What happened back then is brooding.


    However, Yin Buken came to the Yaoshen Palace, which shows that Devouring the Ancient Clan still puts the overall situation first, and did not put other grievances first.


    "I''ll take my leave too." All the powerhouses got up one after another, and then left the hall together.


    After they left, Long Ji looked at the patriarchs of the demon tribes and said, "Everyone, go back and prepare. Next, the Demon God Palace will recruit disciples in thirty-three days. As long as they are majors in the demon way, they can enter the Demon God Palace after passing the test." palace."


    "How many people are recruited?" asked the patriarch of the idol clan.


    Long Ji thought about it, and then replied, "A thousand people."


    The expressions of the clan leaders suddenly changed. A thousand people doesn''t sound like a lot, but it is not a small number. It takes a lot of resources to train a disciple. If the talent is outstanding, the resources needed are even more. There are quite a few disciples, if another thousand people are recruited, the burden will be very heavy.


    "One thousand people is too much, how about five hundred people?" The patriarch of the Xieniu clan suggested, and several patriarchs echoed: "I think it will work."


    I only heard Long Ji explain: "Now is the time of crisis in the God Realm, and the overall situation should be the top priority. Besides, the Demon God Palace is a force under the King of God, so it should show enough courage. The Demon God Palace recruits thousands of disciples. Other forces It won''t go anywhere, which is a great thing for Jiuxuan Starfield."


    "This is also what Palace Master means. It is time for us to prepare for the future war. If we wait until the war comes to train talents, it will be too late."


    Long Ji''s words made all the clan leaders nod their heads one after another, because their thinking was too narrow and they didn''t take the overall situation into consideration.


    "Okay, let''s go down and make arrangements." The patriarch of the Zhenfeng clan said.


    "Thank you, everyone." Long Ji said, and then the patriarchs left the hall.


    ¡­


    Two months later, various giant-level forces released shocking news one after another, either to expand the number of disciples, or to provide cultivation resources. As long as the conditions are met, no matter what background people are, they can get the opportunity.


    As soon as these news came out, the Thirty Three Days of God Realm completely boiled over.


    Countless people are ecstatic in their hearts. Is this about to start a new era?


    Those giant-level forces were originally high and out of reach in their eyes. Unless they were first-class talents, they would never dare to imagine receiving their favor, but now, they saw a glimmer of hope.


    Although the number of people recruited by each faction is still not large, if many factions expand their enrollment together, the total number of people will increase, and many people will have opportunities, and even if they do not join those forces, they can still work hard to obtain opportunities for cultivation.


    All in all, now they have more opportunities.


    It didn''t take long for the various forces to formally implement the plan.


    Those forces that recruit disciples have set up recruiting points during the thirty-three days, and each recruiting point has a test, and those who pass the test can join the force until the number of recruits is full.


    As for the forces that provide cultivation resources, they will set up practice dojos in each area of ????the 33-day period and open them to the outside world without any conditions.


    Many people vaguely understand that the intention of the various forces to make these changes should be to fight against the Earth Tibetan Heaven. After all, the Earth Tibetan Heaven is now in full swing, using various favors to win people''s hearts. If the forces of the God Realm do not respond, the situation will gradually fall It is under the control of the sky.


    Practitioners in the God Realm like to hear about the actions of the various forces. They already have a sense of belonging to the God Realm. Now that the various forces have given them the opportunity, they are naturally more willing to stand on the side of the God Realm.


    Under the influence of the giant-level forces, many well-established forces have also spontaneously expanded their disciples and provided cultivation resources. Although the efforts are not as strong as the giant-level forces, they can be considered to have made contributions.


    Later, the Thirty-three Heavenly Palace also made a move.


    None of the heavenly palaces stayed out of the matter, and so did the heavenly palaces of Taiming Guangtian and Daluo Duobaotian. Even though these two planes were already under the control of Dizangtian, they still provided a lot of cultivation resources.


    The actions of many forces and the Thirty-Three Heavenly Palace have brought together the somewhat scattered people in the God Realm, and their sense of belonging to the God Realm has never been higher, while the influence of the Earth Store Heaven on them has been greatly weakened.


    In the invisible confrontation between the forces of the God Realm and the Ksitigarbha, the overall strength of the God Realm is increasing at an astonishing speed!

 Chapter 3476

    Taiming time and sky, Ksitigarbha Palace.


    In a large hall, many figures gathered here, their faces were extremely gloomy, as if something had happened that made them very angry.


    Naturally, they are very clear that the series of actions of the various forces in the God Realm are aimed at fighting against Ji Zangtian. They originally wanted to use the favor of Taiming Guangtian and Daluo Duobaotian to attract people from other planes, but now it has come to naught. A lot of hard work was wasted.


    "The forces in the God Realm are so shameless that they even imitated us." A strong man said coldly.


    "They don''t want to start a war either, so they counterattacked us in this way. This is their home field. If we consume resources, we have no chance of winning." Cang Lang said slowly.


    Although Dizangtian has no shortage of resources, their home field is Jizangtian, and it is impossible to give a large amount of resources to people from the God Realm. If they go to war with the God Realm in the future, they will be capitalizing on the enemy.


    "Young Master''s plan may not be completed. The matter has come to this point. We must find other ways to prevent this situation from continuing." A strong man said in a deep voice, with a hint of sharpness in his eyes.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to go to war directly and destroy a few giant-level forces, and the other forces will naturally be honest." Someone said, and many people nodded after hearing this. They are all people who support the battle.


    "Are you going to kill?" At this time, a flat voice came from the front, and it was Yi Zhan who spoke.


    I saw the man''s expression froze there, facing Yi Zhan''s gaze, unable to speak a word.


    Seeing this, the other strong men were also silent. The young master has practiced in seclusion. The people with the highest status in the Ksitigarbha Palace are Yi Zhan and Fang Yu, who have the highest decision-making power.


    "Giant-level forces can be destroyed as soon as you say, even if they can be destroyed, do you know how much it will cost?" Yi Zhan said indifferently. ''


    Although the strength of the Nine Profound Starfield is far inferior to that of the ancient times, but with the power they have come to the God Realm now, they can''t compete with any giant-level power at all, unless a more powerful existence comes up.


    However, people of that level may not be able to invite even the young master''s orders, they only obey the master''s orders.


    "What does Zhan Lao mean?" A strong man asked.


    "The young master ordered before the retreat that unless the God Realm initiates a war, it is not allowed to start a war. Now let''s wait and see what happens." Yi Zhan said lightly.


    The faces of all the strong men have become unsightly, wait and see what happens?


    That means, let them endure?


    They felt very aggrieved. They thought that they would be able to show their talents and wash away the humiliation of the earth and heaven when they came to the God Realm, but they didn''t expect to be restricted everywhere. If they knew this, they shouldn''t have come up in the first place.


    "Let''s all go back." Fang Yu looked at everyone and said, he knew what they were thinking, but the young master''s order cannot be disobeyed, anyone can only obey, otherwise the end will be miserable, no matter who they are.


    The strong men left the hall together without saying anything more.


    ¡­


    After the giant-level forces counterattacked Ji Zangtian, the God Realm seems to have entered a period of prosperity, with countless arrogance figures emerging, and the cohesion of the God Realm is getting stronger and stronger, and the connections between all aspects are also strengthening. Independent as before.


    The strong men of the older generation have a faint feeling that the God Realm seems to have a tendency to return to the ancient times.


    The only regret is that Taiming Guangtian and Daluo Duobaotian fell into the control of Jizangtian, as if they were separated and no longer belonged to the God Realm.


    However, to the surprise of many people, Dizangtian did not respond to the counterattack of the God Realm, but only acted in Daluo Duobaotian and Taiming Guangtian, and did not set foot on other planes. It seemed that he was willing to control only two planes .


    There seemed to be some kind of tacit agreement between the God Realm and the Earth Store Heaven, and they were both waiting for the other party to strike first.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed like this.


    Ten years is very short for a cultivator, especially for a cultivator in the God Realm, it can be said to be a snap of a finger, but the changes that have taken place in the God Realm in the past ten years are not small, and it is a prosperous scene.


    Tathagata Mountain, the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    A figure in white clothes sat quietly on the Buddhist altar, like an old monk in meditation, shining with dazzling Buddha light all over his body, and a powerful aura of the great way permeated from his body, reaching the realm of an eighth-rank saint.


    In just ten years, Qin Xuan recovered from the first level of Qi Gathering Realm to the eighth-level Saint Realm, which can be called a rapid progress.


    Of course, he didn''t start from scratch in the true sense, because his understanding of Buddhism and Taoism is not in his memory of practice, and he has not been banned. As long as his understanding of Buddhism and Taoism deepens, his cultivation can be restored.


    "boom!"


    A huge roar came from Qin Xuan''s body, and then the Buddha''s light on his body became more dazzling, and his aura became stronger, and he even directly reached the level of a demigod. It can be seen that at that moment just now, he had a deep understanding of Buddhism and Taoism a lot.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes, and there was a Buddha''s light shining in his pupils, just like a Buddha, solemn and sacred, sacred and inviolable.


    At this moment, a majestic figure of ancient Buddha appeared in the air, it was Linglong Buddha. He looked at Qin Xuan with deep eyes and asked, "Which step have you realized now?"


    "Everything is empty, everything is nothingness." Qin Xuan responded.


    "It took a hundred years to realize this state, which is very rare." Linglong Buddha exclaimed, with a look of relief on his solemn face.


    "Hundred years!" Qin Xuan''s face suddenly turned pale, has the catastrophe come?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s changing face, Linglong Buddha explained with a smile: "The flow of time in this world is different from that of the outside world. One year in the outside world, ten years here, and only ten years in the outside world. Don''t worry too much."


    Hearing Linglong Buddha''s words, Qin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and his complexion improved a lot. He secretly sighed that Linglong Buddha was so powerful that he could slow down the flow of time by ten times, which meant that he had 90 years more practice than others. .


    Of course, he knew in his heart that there is still a difference between these ninety years and the ninety years outside, the Dao is not at the same level, the Dao of the outside world is the Dao of Heaven, and the Dao of this world is the Dao of Linglong Buddha.


    However, for him, the influence of Dao is not very great. After all, he only needs to understand Buddhism and does not need to practice here.


    "Based on your current comprehension of Buddhism and Taoism, it is enough to create your own divine law, so I will unblock you and restore your strength." Linglong Buddha said.


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of surprise. Earlier, Linglong Buddha said that he could only create his own magic method if he returned to his original state. Now that he is given to restore his strength in advance, it seems that he has been approved by Linglong Buddha.


    Seeing Linglong Buddha''s palm waving, Qin Xuan could only feel a strange power released from the Buddhist altar under his seat. After a while, the majestic divine power that had disappeared appeared in his body again.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan felt the long-lost sense of power, and seemed to be stronger than before!

 Chapter 3477

    "I have already taught you the way of leaking out. How far you can comprehend depends on your own understanding. Then you can practice here with peace of mind. It is up to you to decide when to leave."


    Linglong Buddha''s voice came from above, and he looked at Qin Xuan kindly, as if looking at his junior.


    Qin Xuan nodded slightly. The way of exhaustion is the ultimate way. There is no definite method of practice, and more importantly, one''s own comprehension. It is because of this that it is very difficult to practice to the exhaustion state. Only Namo Sakyamuni can reach it. .


    "Thank you, senior, for your kind words." Qin Xuan looked at Linglong Buddha and said gratefully.


    "Amitabha, if you set foot on the pinnacle of the world in the future, it will be counted as my contribution to the Jiuxuan Starfield, and my mission will be considered complete." Linglong Buddha said with his palms folded, the treasure is so solemn that people can''t help but feel respect in their hearts. meaning.


    "mission?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned for a moment, and asked, "What do you mean by this senior?"


    "The Tao of Outflow is different from other Buddhist teachings. It can only be taught to one person. You are the only person after me who practices the Tao of Outflow. If future people want to practice the Tao of Outflow, you can only teach it." Linglong Buddha slowly Open your mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s heart trembled, and he vaguely realized something. Linglong Buddha passed on the leaked way to him, and he was afraid to ''leave''.


    "The Way of Exhaustion can lead to the ultimate realm. Did no one want to practice it before?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Of course there is, but the talent is not enough." Linglong Buddha replied patiently: "The practice conditions of the way of exhaustion are very strict. Only those with great merit and virtue can have the opportunity to practice to great success. Dao, otherwise it will be harmful and not beneficial."


    "And you are a rare person with great merit. Coupled with your status as the child of destiny, you have a great hope of practicing to great success."


    Qin Xuan was silent for a while, and then asked: "Can I still see Senior?"


    "If you reach the Extinction Realm, you will be able to see me." Linglong Buddha said with a meaningful smile.


    There was a strange light in Qin Xuan''s eyes, Leujin Realm corresponds to the realm of God King, it seems that he can only see Linglong Buddha again when he reaches the height of God King.


    "I''m leaving, see you tomorrow." Linglong Buddha uttered a voice, and then saw his towering Buddha body gradually become illusory, and after a few breaths, it turned into endless Buddha light and disappeared into the space.


    Seeing Linglong Buddha disappear in front of his eyes, Qin Xuan''s face suddenly became a little weird. Nanmo Sakyamuni passed the leaked Tao to Linglong Buddha''s master, and Linglong Buddha passed it on to him. Judging from this relationship, He is regarded as the great-grandson of Namo Sakyamuni Buddha.


    "Next, I will start creating my own magic."


    Qin Xuan whispered in his heart, although the comprehension of the past ten years has not improved his cultivation base, but his understanding of Buddhism and Taoism is completely different from when he first came to Tathagata God Mountain. up.


    In the process of comprehending, he vaguely touched something. There seems to be some kind of connection between the various avenues, but it is difficult to grasp, and he needs to continue to comprehend.


    ¡­


    Daluo Duobaotian is vast and boundless, with four areas in the east, west, north, south, and one area in the middle, making a total of thirteen areas.


    As the most powerful force in Daluo Duobaotian, Duobaotian Palace is naturally located in the middle of the Duobao God Realm.


    Ksitigarbha Temples have been established in thirteen regions, and Ksitigarbha Heaven and Duobao Temple jointly control the order. Now all forces in Daluo Duobaotian are very careful in their actions. If they do something out of line, they may be punished by Ksitigarbha Temple.


    Duobao Shenyu, a restaurant located in a prosperous area, is full of seats, business is very hot, and various discussions are endless.


    "I heard that there are many forces conducting tests in the Holy Xutian of the Phantom Spirit these days, and even the Void Temple is among them, attracting many people from the Wuxingtian and Yuanshitian. I''m afraid there will be some amazing talents this time." figure."


    "The God Realm has changed a lot in the past ten years. There have been many talented people who have become famous for thirty-three days. If they get together, I don''t know what kind of scene it will be. But I''m afraid it will be very difficult to have such an opportunity." Someone said with emotion. .


    Many people nodded one after another. Although the connection between the various planes is much closer than before, there is still a distance. Except for the trial of Tiangong, there is no other grand event that can gather the arrogance of the gods together.


    "Speaking of which, almost twenty years have passed since the last Tiangong Trial. I don''t know how far those Tianjiao have grown." Suddenly someone opened his mouth and changed the subject inadvertently.


    After the man''s voice fell, many people had looks of reminiscence on their faces.


    The last Tiangong Trial was a historic trial. It was the first time that the evil race outside the territory was defeated head-on and expelled from the Netherworld.


    To this day, they still remember the name of the most outstanding person among them, Qin Xuan.


    Back then he was born in the Netherworld and became famous all over the world. Although he was not number one on the list of gods, he was titled the number one evildoer in the God Realm. No one in his generation could match him. No one can hide his light.


    Just relying on the two heavyweight identities of the successor of the Void Heavenly Venerate and the owner of the Devouring Crystal, it is enough to crush everything.


    However, Qin Xuan seems to have disappeared these years. I haven''t heard any news about him. I don''t know where he is now. He should be concentrating on cultivation.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the restaurant suddenly changed a little. Many people seemed to have noticed something, and looked in one direction. They saw many figures in black robes walking into the restaurant, with cold faces and powerful aura. Feel a strong sense of oppression.


    The restaurant was quiet, and many people had fear in their eyes, as if they were terrified of those black-robed figures.


    They are the law enforcers of the Ksitigarbha Temple. They possess great power and can take action against people of any power. Even the core figures of big powers should be respected.


    The leader swept across the crowd in the restaurant indifferently, and said, "Everyone, leave immediately."


    There was an unmistakable meaning in this voice, as if giving an order.


    Many people showed dissatisfaction, they didn''t do anything, why let them leave?


    "Even if you are law enforcement officers, you can''t be so domineering." A middle-aged man said coldly, "If even the law enforcement officers are lawless and act recklessly, how can you control other people?"


    "It''s fine to let us leave, just tell your reason." Another echoed.


    "Yes, give us a reason to leave."


    "Reason?" Those law enforcers all smiled, as if they had heard a joke. This place is already the territory of Dizangtian. They need to give reasons to the people of the gods?


    so funny.


    "We are here to discuss important matters. Anyone who has nothing to do with it will die if they hear it. If you are not afraid of death, you can stay here." The leader said expressionlessly.


    Since they want a reason, give them a ''reason'', what can they do?

 Chapter 3478

    The faces of the crowd in the restaurant are very ugly, what kind of important matter will be discussed in the restaurant?


    This is obviously playing tricks on them.


    However, even if they were very angry, they dared not speak out. Even those powerful figures dared not easily offend the law enforcement officers, and they had no confidence to offend them, so they could only swallow their anger.


    At this moment, they miss the original Daluo Duobaotian very much. Today''s Daluo Duobaotian is nominally one of the Jiuqingtians, but in fact it has been stripped out of the God Realm and belongs to the territory of the Dizangtian.


    People who are not of my race must have a different heart. Although the Ksitigarbha Temple does not rule by force, its oppression is everywhere.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to leave?" the leader asked again, his voice was a little colder than before, and there was a sharp edge in his eyes.


    Everyone looked at each other, sighed in their hearts, and then got up one after another, apparently preparing to leave.


    They can''t afford to provoke, can''t they still hide?


    Seeing the figures leaving the restaurant with anger, the law enforcement officers all had smug smiles. The order from above was not to allow hands on people from the God Realm, but they didn''t say that people from the God Realm were not allowed to bully people. They didn''t Disobeyed orders.


    In fact, if no one is willing to leave, they dare not do anything. After all, there are a lot of people in this restaurant, and they dare not make a big deal out of it.


    When their eyes swept over a corner, the law enforcement officers frowned. There was still a figure in white sitting there, and it seemed that they had no intention of leaving.


    "They are all gone, why don''t you go?" a law enforcement officer said coldly.


    However, the young man in white didn''t seem to have heard what the man said, and was still sitting there, drinking on his own.


    Seeing that his words were being ignored, the man''s face suddenly turned ugly, his body filled with a tyrannical aura of flames, and he said loudly: "If you don''t leave, you will be provoking the majesty of the Ksitigarbha Temple, don''t blame me for being rude."


    First convict the crime, so that there is a reason to do it.


    The young man in white remained indifferent and did not respond.


    "Looking for death." The man''s eyes were full of coldness, and he disappeared in place, and appeared behind the young man in white the next moment. His palm was filled with extremely hot flame light, and then fell down suddenly.


    But at this time, a powerful ray of light shone out in the space, passing through the man''s right arm like a sharp blade, the arm fell down at the root, and a column of blood swept across the space.


    "Ah!" A miserable cry came out, the man''s left arm was clutching the wound tightly, trying to stop the blood, the veins on his face were exposed, which was extraordinarily ferocious.


    "This......"


    At this moment, the faces of those law enforcement officers changed, and they stared fixedly at the back of the young man in white. They never thought that someone who dared to attack the law enforcement officers would be courting death.


    "I''m going to kill you!" The man whose right arm was cut off roared angrily, looking at the figure in front of him with extremely vicious eyes, wishing to tear his corpse into thousands of pieces.


    As soon as his voice fell, another ray of light flashed in the space, and with a pop, it cut off his remaining left arm.


    "Ah!" A more miserable cry came out, the man''s arms were cut off, his clothes were soaked in blood, his body was twitching violently, as if he was enduring unbearable pain.


    This bloody scene made the law enforcement officers'' pupils shrink sharply and their hearts beat faster. They didn''t see the young man in white make a move at all, as if it was an attack released by others. There are only two possibilities.


    One is that the strength of the young man in white is far above them, and they cannot see him make a move, and the other is that there are strong men hiding in the dark.


    But no matter what the possibility is, this person will not be an ordinary person.


    "Dare to attack the law enforcement officers of the Ksitigarbha Temple, do you know the consequences?" The leader stared sharply at the young man in white, and said coldly, with a hint of threat in his words.


    "What is the charge for the law enforcement officer to do something to others for no reason?" Finally, a voice came from the mouth of the young man in white, with a very casual tone.


    The law enforcement officers looked cold and asked them?


    "I have warned you several times before that you will naturally be punished for ignoring the orders of the law enforcers." The man said coldly, "Now follow me to the Dizang Temple to accept the punishment, maybe you can save your life, otherwise, you will definitely die."


    I saw the young man in white turned his head, with a harmless smile on his delicate face, looked at the man and said, "If you leave now, you may be able to save your life, otherwise, you will have to explain here."


    After these words fell, the restaurant space became silent.


    All the law enforcement officers showed sharp expressions. They have been in the God Realm all these years, and no one has dared to speak to them like this. This person is so crazy that he doesn''t pay attention to the Dizang Temple at all, and he doesn''t know how to write the word "death".


    However, they didn''t act rashly, and they haven''t figured out the strength of this young man in white. If there is a strong person secretly helping them, they may fall into a dangerous situation.


    I saw a black token appearing in the leader''s hand, and then a ray of divine sense entered it to inform the Dizang Hall of what happened here.


    The young man in white saw the man''s actions, but he didn''t try to stop him, and sat there calmly, as if he wasn''t worried about what happened next.


    Seeing that the young man in white seemed to be doing nothing, the leader said with a sneer, "You are very confident, but it is stupid to be too confident. No matter what power you come from, this is not a place for you to be presumptuous."


    "Whether I can be unrestrained or not is up to you to decide." The young man in white smiled and said, "I gave you the opportunity to leave just now, but you didn''t cherish it, so don''t blame my ruthless subordinates."


    As the voice fell, the young man in white stepped forward, and an incomparably powerful divine power of space was released from his body, instantly enveloping the entire restaurant.


    The faces of those law enforcement officers suddenly changed, and they only felt that their bodies were stuck in the mud, unable to move an inch, and at the same time felt a sense of suffocation, as if they were choked by someone''s throat and unable to breathe.


    Their eyes were wide open, and they looked at the white-clothed young man in front of them with deep fear. At this moment, they realized how terrifying this young man was. Just releasing the coercion left them no room to fight back.


    "I beg your Excellency to spare your life." The leader said with difficulty, and finally let go of his dignity in the face of death.


    "It''s you who spared your lives. You can''t blame me." The young man in white said lightly, and then he grabbed his palm forward, and there was a crisp sound in the space. All those people tilted their heads, and there was no expression in their eyes.


    Then the young man in white restrained his divine power, and the bodies of those people fell from the air and fell to the ground at the same time, the scene was extremely tragic.

 Chapter 3479

    With the disappearance of the tyrannical power of space, the restaurant returned to its original calm, as if nothing had happened, but the corpses lying on the ground confirmed everything just now.


    "Leave, young man, the people from the Dizang Temple will come soon."


    At this time, a voice came out. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man, the owner of the restaurant. He looked at the young man in white with some concern. Will let it go.


    If you don''t leave, you will definitely die.


    The young man in white looked at the owner of the restaurant, smiled and shook his head and said, "I can''t leave anymore."


    The owner of the restaurant froze, couldn''t leave?


    The next moment, a terrifying coercion descended on the outside of the restaurant, and one after another black-robed figures descended from the sky, all of them filled with a tyrannical aura. Among them were several high-ranking Heavenly Monarchs, and the lineup was very powerful.


    "So fast." The owner of the restaurant trembled violently, with a look of regret on his face, it seemed that this person was doomed.


    The law enforcement officers who came looked into the restaurant for the first time. When they saw the corpses lying on the ground, their faces turned ugly instantly, and their eyes shot out an extremely cold light.


    Unexpectedly, all died.


    This man is so courageous!


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man in the front stared at the young man in white and asked, with a deep meaning in his eyes. Ordinary people don''t have the guts to kill someone from the Ksitigarbha Temple, so there must be a powerful force behind this person.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that the people in the Dizang Temple bully others, should they be punished?"


    The young man in white looked straight at the other party without any hesitation, and continued to speak: "Or, the meaning of the existence of the Ksitigarbha Temple is not to maintain the order of the God Realm, but to make the people of the God Realm slaves of the Ksitigarbha Heaven?"


    His voice was not loud, but there seemed to be an invisible force in his words, which made the hearts of those law enforcement officers tremble, and they looked at him in shock.


    They really didn''t really pay attention to the people of the God Realm. In their view, the current harmony is only temporary. People are slaves to be manipulated.


    But it is impossible for them to speak out what is in their hearts. Once they speak out, it will inevitably intensify the resistance of the people of the gods to the earth. If there is any riot at that time, they cannot bear the consequences.


    "If the law enforcers do something wrong, it should be dealt with by the Ksitigarbha Temple. It is not your turn to take action. Besides, if you kill them, there will be no proof. Who knows whether what you said is true or fabricated." The middle-aged man said coldly. .


    "I can testify."


    At this time, a voice sounded, and the owner of the restaurant looked at the middle-aged man, and said: "Just now, these law enforcement officers forced the guests in the restaurant to leave. There was no reason. This friend refused to leave, so they took action against him. Take his life."


    The young man in white looked at the owner of the restaurant in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that he would take the initiative to defend him. After all, most people would avoid such things, and very few people would be willing to be involved.


    I saw that the faces of those law enforcement officers became unsightly, and they glanced sharply at the owner of the restaurant. Is this deliberately against them?


    "Who knows if you are in collusion? We need to investigate further. You cannot be cleared of your charges until the truth is found out. Follow us back to the Dizang Temple for interrogation." One of them said coldly.


    "Since we haven''t found out the truth, we can''t be convicted. Why go to the Dizang Hall for interrogation?" The owner of the restaurant asked in a deep voice. The people in the Tibetan Palace have the final say.


    "Are you questioning the actions of the Ksitigarbha Temple?" the man asked sharply, his face extremely majestic.


    The owner of the restaurant looked embarrassed. These law enforcement officers had no bottom line at all, and it was too easy to convict them.


    "Since you insist on me going to the Dizang Temple, I will go with you." The young man in white looked at them and said with a smile, his expression was very relaxed, and the situation in front of him didn''t seem to make him feel nervous.


    The owner of the restaurant took a deep look at the young man in white. Only at this moment did he realize that he might have underestimated the identity of this young man.


    Who the hell is he?


    Those law enforcers also had similar thoughts in their minds, and stared at the young man in white. This man had a mid-level Heavenly Monarch cultivation, but his aura was far superior to those of his peers.


    But then those thoughts were left behind, killing so many law enforcement officers, even if he is the Tianjiao disciple of Duobao Tiangong, he has to pay the due price.


    "Let''s go." The leader said coldly.


    The young man in white didn''t say much, he stepped forward and left with the law enforcement officers.


    The owner of the restaurant looked at the back of them leaving, and for some reason, he had a vague premonition in his heart that something might happen.


    ¡­


    The Ksitigarbha Temple is located not far from the Duobao Temple, spanning endless space, standing in the void like a god, radiant and magnificent.


    At this moment, many figures came outside the Ksitigarbha Hall. It was the young man in white and the law enforcement officers. The leader looked at the others and said, "You should lock him up first, and I will report to the elders."


    After speaking, his figure disappeared in place.


    "Let''s go." One person looked at the young man in white and said indifferently.


    The young man in white didn''t say anything, and followed them.


    In a large hall, an old man was cultivating with his eyes closed, and he didn''t have the slightest breath to release from his body. At this moment, a voice sounded from outside the hall: "Please see the elder, I have something important to report."


    "What''s the matter?" the old man said lightly, his eyes still closed.


    "Just now there was a young man who killed many law enforcement officers, and now he has been escorted to the Ksitigarbha Temple, please send him to the elders." The person outside replied.


    The old man frowned slightly, did such a trivial matter bother him?


    "You can deal with it as you want, you don''t need to come to ask." The old man said in a displeased tone.


    "Elder, this person may be a disciple of Duobao Tiangong. If the punishment is too severe, I don''t know what the consequences will be. The villain dare not make decisions without authorization." Take it personally.


    The elder frowned, and then said: "Duobao Tiangong is in charge of the Ksitigarbha Temple together with us, and the disciples under the sect will not kill law enforcement officers. Any concerns."


    Hearing the elder''s words, a sharpness flashed in the eyes of the man outside, and he responded, "Understood."


    "Go." The old man said lightly.


    The man outside didn''t say much, and walked quickly towards a direction, with a cold smile on his lips, it was the time of his death, I don''t know what his expression would be then.


    It should be very exciting!

 Chapter 3480

    In an area of ??the Ksitigarbha Temple, there are many prisons, each of which is equipped with a special formation, which can imprison one''s cultivation. Once locked in it, it is impossible to escape unless it is a Tianzun figure.


    The young man in white was imprisoned in a prison.


    But even if he was in a dangerous situation, there was still no trace of fear on his face. He sat there quietly, exuding a calm and indifferent temperament, as if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his expression.


    After a while, suddenly there was a loud noise, and then the door of the prison was opened.


    A group of figures came in from the outside, and the person in the middle was the law enforcer who was going to ask the elder for instructions. He looked at the young man in white in front of him, and said indifferently, "Are you ready to die?"


    The corners of the young man''s eyes moved slightly, and he said, "So the interrogation is just a cover, no matter what the truth is, you want to kill me?"


    "Is the truth important?" The other party said expressionlessly, "You killed so many people, do you think you can survive?"


    The young man in white nodded slightly and said, "That makes sense."


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed, does it make sense?


    Could it be that this person was frightened and stupid?


    "So many people have been killed, it''s no big deal to kill some more people." The young man in white said lightly, as if he was saying something that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    Everyone''s faces became very strange. It seemed that he was really scared and stupid. His cultivation base had been imprisoned, and he was no different from a disabled person. What would he use to kill them?


    They all have special treasures on them, which can eliminate the imprisoning power of the formation, so their strength is not affected, and they can kill this person with a single palm. I don''t know where he got the courage to speak nonsense and swear that he will kill them.


    "I''m curious about how you killed us." The man said playfully, and the others also showed mocking looks, with their arms folded around their chests, and they looked at the young man in white as if they were idiots.


    The young man in white showed a strange smile, and then he waved his palm, a golden light shone in the sky, and a golden gourd appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "That''s..." Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, but before they could react, the golden gourd suddenly released a dazzling divine light, and within a split second, all those people disappeared.


    When everyone came back to their senses, they found that they were in a golden space at the moment, not only them, but the young man in white was also here.


    At this moment, they understood a lot.


    That golden gourd is a space treasure, and they are inside the golden gourd.


    "The confinement is gone!" one person exclaimed in surprise, and then the rest of the people realized that this is the inner space of the golden gourd, not in the prison, so it is not subject to the confinement effect of the formation.


    Thinking of this, their hearts trembled, as if they had thought of something terrifying, and then they all looked at the young man in white in front of him, and saw a harmless smile on his face, looking very kind.


    "It''s not difficult to kill you here." The young man in white said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on the face of the young man in white, everyone''s heart beats faster and faster. Although they have an advantage in numbers and several high-ranking heavenly monarchs, the young man in white in front of him is too mysterious. I don''t know how strong he is. .


    Moreover, if he didn''t have the means to deal with them, how could he bring them here?


    Suddenly, the body of the young man in white disappeared in place without any signs, making everyone''s eyes freeze suddenly, where is he?


    "Ah!" A miserable cry came out, and everyone turned their eyes suddenly, and saw a person covering his throat with his hands, blood flowing from between his fingers, and the life force in his body was rapidly passing away.


    This scene filled everyone''s hearts with fear. The speed of the young man in white was so fast that it was impossible to guard against. Moreover, he killed a middle-rank Tianjun with a single strike. His strength was astonishingly strong, and he might have reached the level of a high-rank Tianjun.


    "Let''s attack together!" The man in the middle said loudly. They couldn''t determine the location of the young man in white, but as long as they released the attack, he must have no way to get close to them.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of tyrannical attacks erupted, there was a thunder sword tearing the void, there was a dark stele suppressing it, and there was a flaming bird that swallowed terrifying divine fire... Many attacks covered the surrounding space, and their power was extremely terrifying, like is capable of burying everything.


    But just when everyone thought that this kind of offensive could deter the young man in white, the figure of the young man in white suddenly appeared beside a person, causing the person''s eyes to shrink suddenly, and his face was full of horror ,How is this possible?


    The young man in white waved his palm freely, and a ray of light cut across the man''s throat like a sharp knife, and blood shot out, the man''s expression was completely frozen there, his eyes were wide open, as if he was dying.


    Next, there is a unilateral massacre.


    The young man in white keeps appearing like a ghost, and every time he appears, one person falls down, like a god of death, reaping lives crazily.


    After a few breaths, only one person was still standing, the one with the strongest cultivation base. His face was as pale as paper, his legs trembled violently, and he couldn''t even stand still, showing the fear in his heart.


    "It''s your turn." The young man in white smiled at the man, his smile was still gentle, but it fell into the man''s eyes like a devil''s grin, which made him feel cold all over and filled with endless despair in his heart.


    He had never imagined that he would be forced to such a level by a mid-rank Heavenly Lord.


    "Who the hell are you?" He asked hoarsely. Before he died, he wanted to know in whose hands he died.


    However, the young man in white didn''t answer his words, he stepped forward, and in an instant, an extremely powerful spatial force swept out of his body, turning into a storm and descending on the space where the person was.


    A look of determination flashed in the man''s eyes, and an astonishing power of the avenue erupted from his body. He saw a huge dark sacred furnace guarding his body, but the space power contained in the storm was extremely powerful, gradually tearing the sacred furnace apart .


    After a while, there was a huge cracking sound, and the furnace of darkness exploded completely, revealing the man''s body.


    Almost at the same moment, a series of spatial forces passed through his body, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. There was no blood on his face, and the breath on his body became extremely sluggish, dying.


    At this moment, there was endless regret in his heart, why did he provoke this person?


    The young man in white looked at him without the slightest sympathy in his eyes, and said lightly: "I didn''t want to kill, but you forced me."


    The moment the sound fell, the person''s body was broken down into countless light spots, which filled the space.


    So far, everyone has been killed!

 Chapter 3481

    In a large hall in the depths of the Ksitigarbha Temple, an old figure is practicing. He is the fifth elder of this Ksitigarbha Temple.


    At a certain moment, there was a breaking sound in the hall, and one after another the obsidian-colored beads exploded. The Fifth Elder suddenly opened his eyes, staring at those shattered black beads, with an extremely gloomy expression on his face.


    Those black beads are the divine beads of the law enforcers of the Ksitigarbha Temple, and they contain a ray of life spirit left behind by them. If a person dies, the divine sense in the divine beads will also disappear, causing the divine beads to burst.


    At this moment, more than a dozen divine beads exploded one after another, which meant that they were already dead, and the time between deaths was very short, and they were probably killed in the same place.


    A cold light flashed across the eyes of the Fifth Elder. Some law enforcement officers were killed not long ago, and now so many people have died. Are the people of the God Realm so rampant?


    At this moment, a figure hurried into the hall and said in a flustered expression, "I report to the Fifth Elder, someone broke out of the prison and has already escaped from the Ksitigarbha Palace!"


    The fifth elder''s expression froze there suddenly, someone broke out of the prison?


    How can it be.


    The Tianjun character has completely lost his cultivation in the prison, and has no ability to break out of the prison, and the prison is extremely defensive. Once someone attacks the prison, people outside will immediately perceive it and will not give him time to leave .


    What exactly is going on?


    "Commander Liu led some people into the prison just now. After a while, the door of the prison opened, but no one came out. We felt something was wrong. We immediately asked Commander Liu about the situation, but we still couldn''t contact them. I know something happened to them." The man explained.


    After listening to the man''s words, the Fifth Elder''s eyes shot out an incomparably sharp light, and his expression was extremely angry. To kill people under their noses is simply audacious.


    "What kind of cultivation is that person, and where did he come from?" Fifth Elder asked with a gloomy face.


    "Zhongpin Tianjun, I don''t know the origin." The man replied.


    "Understood, you go down." The Fifth Elder waved his hand, and the man left immediately.


    ¡­


    After a while, the five elders came to a palace. There were some figures sitting in the palace, all of them were high-level figures of the Ksitigarbha Temple. Besides the people from the Ksitigarbha Heaven, there were also several people from the Duobao Heaven Palace.


    Without exception, all of them are the existence of Tianzun.


    "Did you catch that person''s aura?" An old man at the front looked at the Fifth Elder and asked. It was the owner of this Ksitigarbha Temple, named Yan Daoyuan, the Second Tribulation Heavenly Venerable.


    "He wiped away all the breath with the treasure, without leaving any traces. If he guessed correctly, he should have used the treasure to transfer those people to another space, so as to kill them all." The fifth elder''s expression was quite Ugly way.


    The eyes of the others flickered. A mere middle-rank Heavenly Monarch not only killed people in the prison, but was able to leave safely in the end. The means were really amazing.


    "I''m to blame for this matter. Liu Hong told me before and asked me to deal with that person personally. I saw that person''s low cultivation level so I didn''t take it to heart. Who would have thought that such a result would be caused, and I hope the Hall Master will forgive me." An old man looked at Yan Daoyuan and said, this person is the Fourth Elder.


    "No one would have thought that that person had such means, no wonder you." Yan Daoyuan shook his head, then looked at the Fifth Elder and asked, "Has anyone seen that person''s appearance?"


    Now it is impossible to trace the breath, so I can only search for it in the simplest way.


    The fifth elder pondered for a while, and then said: "Liu Hong and the others brought that man back from a restaurant, the owner of that restaurant must have seen him."


    "Immediately capture the owner of the restaurant, search the memory, and then publish the portrait of that person to the public and release the news. As long as someone provides his trace, the Ksitigarbha Temple will definitely reward you." Yan Daoyuan said, his old face was full of majesty. meaning.


    "That''s the only way to go." Fifth Elder nodded.


    "Elder Wu, I trouble you to investigate in Duobao Tiangong to see if there are any core disciples who are in the realm of middle-rank Tianjun who are not practicing in Tiangong." Yan Daoyuan looked down at a middle-aged man and said, he was an elder of Duobao Tiangong.


    Hearing Yan Daoyuan''s words, Wu Hao frowned, and asked, "The Palace Master suspects that he is from Tiangong?"


    "I believe that Tiangong disciples will not do such rebellious things, but they need to be investigated clearly. If they are really Tiangong people, they still need to be punished." Yan Daoyuan said in a flat tone.


    The cultivation base of the middle-rank Tianjun has the strength to kill the top-rank Tianjun, as well as the Tianzun-level magic weapon, the possibility of Duobao Tiangong is the greatest, how can we not investigate.


    An unfathomable meaning flashed in Wu Hao''s eyes. If he is really a disciple of Tiangong, he will be unable to hide it in the end. If he doesn''t take the initiative to investigate, it may affect the relationship between Tiangong and Dizang Temple. At that time, the palace master will blame him. He will not escape punishment.


    "Okay, I''ll investigate when I go back." Wu Hao responded with a somewhat indifferent tone.


    Yan Daoyuan''s face was calm, and he didn''t care about Wu Hao''s attitude. Even though Wu Hao was behind Duobaotian Palace, it was nothing in front of Dizangtian. He didn''t need to show too much face.


    "There is no aura of him in the prison, but there must be in the restaurant. He probably would not have thought of erasing the aura of the restaurant." An elder said suddenly.


    As soon as the elder''s words fell, Yan Daoyuan and the others'' eyes flashed a light at the same time. Even though that person had a delicate mind, but he was very secretive, he probably would not have thought that they would go to the restaurant to investigate his traces.


    "I leave this matter to you to handle. You must be cautious, and you must not let go of any clues." Yan Daoyuan looked at the fourth elder and said, with a serious expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry." The Fourth Elder said in a deep voice, he could not absolve himself of the responsibility for such a thing, and he should personally arrest that person.


    ¡­


    In the restaurant, some figures were chatting and laughing, they didn''t know what happened before.


    Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying aura enveloped the restaurant, and the faces of everyone in the restaurant suddenly changed, with shocked expressions in their eyes, what happened?


    The heart of the owner of the restaurant trembled suddenly, he faintly realized something, did he come again?


    The next moment, a figure of an old man appeared in the restaurant, his eyes swept across the figures in the restaurant indifferently, and asked, "Who is the owner of the restaurant?"


    Everyone looked at the old man with fear on their faces, and their hearts trembled wildly. What level of existence is this?


    "I am." At this moment, a voice came out, and the owner of the restaurant took a step forward.


    The fourth elder looked at the owner of the restaurant, and a dazzling brilliance was released from his deep eyes. At this moment, the owner of the restaurant felt an incomparably tyrannical force rushing into his mind, directly invading his soul, and he had no ability to resist at all. .


    A moment later, the Fourth Elder saw the young man in white in the memory of the owner of the restaurant. The light in his eyes disappeared, and he looked at the owner of the restaurant and asked, "Do you know his identity?"


    The owner of the restaurant instantly realized that he was referring to the young man in white who had already been taken to the Ksitigarbha Temple, why did he come to ask him?


    Although he was a little puzzled, he quickly replied, "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before."


    The fourth elder stared into the eyes of the owner of the restaurant, as if he could see through his heart. The owner of the restaurant was trembling uncontrollably, apparently in extreme fear.


    The surrounding crowd looked at this scene with horror on their faces, and vaguely guessed something. Did something happen here before?


    After a while, the Fourth Elder looked away from the owner of the restaurant, and then a terrifying divine thought swept out of his mind, sweeping across every corner of the restaurant.


    With his eyes closed, he sensed the residual Dao power of many Taos. Among those Dao powers, a Dao of Space is quite tyrannical, reaching the level of a high-grade Tianjun.


    "It''s no wonder that he is good at the Dao of space." A cold light flashed in the pupils of the four elders. He had already found the breath, and the next step was much easier. Even if he fled to other planes, he could still find it, but it would take some time.


    To provoke the Ksitigarbha Temple, there is only one dead end!

 Chapter 3482

    After Wu Hao returned to Duobao Tiangong, he immediately ordered to summon all the core disciples of the middle-rank Tianjun realm.


    After the news came out, there was a commotion in Duobao Tiangong, and many disciples wondered why Elder Wu wanted to summon the core disciples, and what was the reason behind this?


    In a magnificent palace, Wu Hao was sitting on a golden throne, and there were many young figures standing in front of him, all of them were radiant, with outstanding temperament, and there was an unconcealable arrogance between their brows.


    The most outstanding among them is the young man in the middle, wearing a purple robe, exuding a noble aura everywhere, this aura seems to be engraved in his bones, and he was born with it.


    If Qin Xuan was here, he would be able to recognize this purple-robed young man at a glance. It was the enemy who wanted to kill him in the Netherworld, Yuan Qi.


    A few years after leaving the Netherworld, Yuan Qi stepped into the realm of middle-rank Tianjun. After all, he is a direct disciple of Duobao Tianzun. There is no doubt that his talent is strong. It was not because he was too weak, but because he was defeated by Qin Xuan. opponents are too strong.


    "Elder Wu called us here, what advice do you have?" Yuan Qi looked at Wu Hao and said, without much respect in his tone.


    Wu Hao was just an ordinary Heavenly Venerable of One Tribulation, that''s why he was assigned to the Ksitigarbha Hall. As he was, he didn''t have to obey Wu Hao''s arrangement. The reason why he came here was just to know what happened.


    Seeing Yuan Qi''s proud posture, although Wu Hao felt a little dissatisfied, he didn''t show it. Although Yuan Qi was a figure of Heavenly Lord, his status was noble and he was someone he could not afford to offend.


    "Not long ago, someone killed a lot of people from the Ksitigarbha Temple, but they were middle-rank Heavenly Monarchs. The owner of the Ksitigarbha Palace suspected that they were disciples of Duobao Tiangong, so I asked you here." Wu Hao said.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of Yuan Qi and the others, that someone dared to kill someone from the Ksitigarbha Temple, what a brave man.


    "The Lord of the Ksitigarbha Palace attaches great importance to this matter, and Tianzun has already dispatched to investigate. If one of you did it, you still have a chance to save your life if you stand up now. Once the people of the Ksitigarbha Palace find out, the consequences will be disastrous." Wu Wu Hao glanced across the figures in front of him, his expression very serious.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one stood up.


    "Do you have that person''s appearance?" Yuan Qi asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but the elders of the Ksitigarbha Hall are investigating and will find out soon." Wu Hao replied.


    "If you find the appearance, you can find out whether it is a disciple of Tiangong or not." Yuan Qi glanced at the other people beside him as he said, as if hinting at something.


    Everyone naturally understands the meaning of Yuan Qi''s words, but this matter has nothing to do with them, so naturally they will not admit it.


    Seeing that no one stood up, Wu Hao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If it was really the disciples of Tiangong, the matter would be very difficult, and the Ksitigarbha Temple will not let it go.


    "It''s okay, you all go back." Wu Hao waved his hand, and then Yuan Qi and others left the hall.


    Not long after they left, the news that someone killed the law enforcement officers of the Ksitigarbha Temple spread in Duobao Tiangong, and many people were guessing who did it, so courageous.


    They have long been unhappy with the law enforcers of the Ksitigarbha Temple, but the Palace Master issued an order that no one should be an enemy of the Ksitigarbha Temple, otherwise they will bear the consequences themselves, and Tiangong will not support them.


    Nowadays, someone does what they want to do but dare not do, it is really gratifying. I don''t know who did it. A person with such courage must not be an ordinary person.


    ¡­


    After the four elders returned to the Ksitigarbha Hall, they imprinted the appearance of the young man in white on the scroll with his spiritual thoughts, and then more than a dozen scrolls were sent to the Ksitigarbha Temple in other regions to search for the whereabouts of the young man in white.


    At this moment, the Fourth Elder came to the palace where Yan Daoyuan lived, and said, "I have found that person''s aura, but to find his location, I can only ask two guardians to help, but I don''t know if they are willing."


    "This matter is related to the majesty of the Ksitigarbha Temple. That person must be found out. I will go to the Ksitigarbha Palace in person later, and please protect the Dharma." Yan Daoyuan said: "I have already greeted the other Ksitigarbha Temples. Once they get the news of that person, they will directly attack him."


    "That''s the best." The Fourth Elder nodded lightly, a glint of sharpness flashed across his muddy eyes, and it was an ''honor'' for him to use such a huge force to search for it.


    It didn''t take long for the portrait of the young man in white to spread throughout the Daluo Duobaotian area, and the Dizang Temple released a voice, who can provide his whereabouts and bestow a Tianzun-level magic weapon, or a Tianzun-level magic technique.


    The conditions offered by the Ksitigarbha Temple can be described as very generous. Heavenly Venerable Divine Weapons and Divine Techniques are priceless treasures, which can greatly increase strength. As long as you provide the whereabouts, you can get them. Naturally, countless people are tempted, and they began to look for the whereabouts of the young man in white.


    For a while, the young man in white clothes became a man of the day in Daluo Duobaotian, and countless people were looking for him.


    In a palace in Duobao Tiangong, Yuan Qi held a scroll in his hand, and the person on the scroll was the young man in white.


    Yuan Qi stared fixedly at the handsome figure on the scroll, with a look of shock on his face, as if he knew this person.


    This person was number one on the list of gods in the past, the Void King Body Ancient Cave Immortal.


    As far as he knew, the man was caught in the prison of the Dizang Hall and killed many people inside, including several high-ranking heavenly monarchs, and finally left the Dizang Hall unharmed, making the owner of the Dizang Hall Furious, he searched for his whereabouts throughout Daluo Duobaotian.


    At this moment, he found out that the person who caused the disturbance in the Ksitigarbha Temple turned out to be Gudong Immortal, which had a huge impact on his heart.


    He thought that his progress had been very fast, but he didn''t expect that Gu Dongxian was faster than him, and now he was able to kill a high-rank Tianjun. In comparison, what is he?

 Chapter 3483

    Many people gathered in front of a magnificent building in a bustling area of ??the God of Treasures. A huge light curtain was suspended above the building, and above the light curtain appeared a figure in white, majestic and elegant.


    "A middle-rank heavenly monarch dared to kill in the Ksitigarbha Temple because of his cultivation base. It is said that several high-rank heavenly monarchs died in his hands. The talent is simply heaven-defying. I don''t know where it is." Someone sighed with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that he is still too young. Even Duobao Tiangong is afraid of the Ksitigarbha Temple, but he provokes the Ksitigarbha Temple. This is tantamount to seeking his own death." A person next to him shook his head.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Since he dared to do this, he must have his confidence. After all, he is the only one who walked out of the Dizang Temple alive, and he is not comparable to ordinary middle-rank Tianjun." The man just now said again. opened the mouth.


    "That''s true, let''s see the final result."


    While the crowd was discussing, a white-clothed figure not far away stared at the light curtain above, and there seemed to be a sharp edge in the bright eyes, wouldn''t he give up?


    This white-clothed figure is Gu Dongxian, but he changed his appearance with the magic power of thousands of transformations. When he was in the Netherworld, Qin Xuan taught him the powers of thousands of transformations.


    After staying in place for a while, Immortal Gudong stepped away from here. No one would have thought that the figure on the light curtain was beside them just now.


    ¡­


    Outside the Ksitigarbha Temple of Duobao Shenyu, many figures stood there with respectful and solemn expressions, as if they were waiting for something.


    After a period of time, a dazzling divine light suddenly bloomed in a void, and then two old figures appeared in the divine light, one of them was Yan Daoyuan, the master of the Ksitigarbha Palace, and the other was Fang Yu.


    "See Dharma Protector." Everyone bowed at the same time, their voices resounding like a bell.


    Fang Yu glanced at the crowd below, didn''t speak, and walked down directly, Yan Daoyuan followed behind him, and then the two entered the Ksitigarbha Hall together, and the others also entered.


    In a large hall, Fang Yu sat on the main seat, Yan Daoyuan was at his head, and the deputy hall master and five elders were also here.


    "Who holds that person''s aura?" Fang Yu asked, his tone calm.


    The Fourth Elder stood up, waved his palm, and suddenly a power of the Dao of Space appeared in the space. It was the Dao of Space that he sensed in the restaurant, which was brought back by him.


    Fang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he raised his palm, and saw a black vortex appeared in his palm, like a black hole, releasing a terrifying suction force from it, instantly sucking that avenue of space into the vortex.


    Yan Daoyuan and the others trembled slightly when they saw this scene. Although they are all powerful Tianzun, in front of the real strong, they are just bigger ants and pose no threat.


    And Fang Yu is that kind of existence.


    Fang Yu''s eyes closed, and a sea-like power of divine thoughts rushed out of his mind. It rushed out of the Ksitigarbha Temple in an instant, and then split into countless strands of divine thoughts, which flowed in different directions like a stream of light. go.


    Countless divine thoughts shuttled through the void, spanning tens of thousands of miles in an instant. At the same time, countless pictures appeared in Fang Yu''s mind, and countless figures appeared in the picture. In Yu''s perception.


    However, those people looked as usual, and they didn''t know that they were being watched. Unless they were strong men whose strength was close to that of Fang Yu, they would not react.


    Time passed little by little, and Fang Yu''s divine sense swept through an unknown distance, but he didn''t find anything.


    This method is equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack, and it takes a lot of time and energy to find him. If it weren''t for the fact that this matter is related to the majesty of the earth, and the nature is very bad, he would not come.


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed.


    Fang Yu sat there motionless for five days, Yan Daoyuan and others were also in the main hall, and the guardians were looking for someone, so they naturally couldn''t be idle outside, so they could only wait here.


    At a certain moment, Fang Yu''s brows twitched suddenly, as if he had sensed something. At this moment, his divine sense locked onto a scene, which was in a restaurant, where many people were chatting, and it was very lively.


    Fang Yu stared at a white-clothed young man by the window. Although his breath was restrained, Fang Yu was so powerful that he still felt a familiar force from him. It seemed that it was the avenue of space.


    But it''s just familiar, not sure yet.


    The next moment, an invisible force pressed towards the young man in white. Without any warning, the young man''s expression changed instantly, and a dazzling spatial divine light erupted from his body, and he disappeared directly on the spot.


    "It really is him!" A voice sounded in Fang Yu''s heart, and the next moment his figure disappeared.


    Seeing Fang Yu''s sudden disappearance, Yan Daoyuan and the others changed their expressions at the same time, and then looked at each other with excitement in their eyes, probably finding that person.


    The white-clothed young man in the restaurant is Gu Dongxian. At this moment, he is speeding through the void. In just a few breaths, he has already left the restaurant for hundreds of thousands of meters, and his speed is comparable to that of a peak Tianjun.


    However, there was no relaxed look on his face, he looked extraordinarily dignified, and his heart was beating violently.


    He changed his appearance and restrained his aura, but the other party was still able to find him, which showed that the other party was an extremely terrifying strong man. Being targeted by such a strong man, it was not easy to escape.


    Now there is only one thought in his mind, to leave Daluo Duobaotian before the opponent chases him, so that there is still a chance of life, otherwise he will die.


    After a while, Gu Dongxian''s complexion suddenly changed, and he felt an extremely terrifying aura coming from behind him. Even though he was still separated by an extremely long distance, it still made him feel suffocated, and his body froze in place, as if being trapped Fixed in general.


    "Where are you going to escape?"


    A cold voice sounded in the space, and when the voice fell, an old figure appeared in the space in front of Gu Dongxian, it was Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu looked at Gudong Immortal indifferently, his spiritual thoughts directly invaded his body, and then a look of shock appeared on his face, this child turned out to be Void King Physique.


    At this moment, he thought of a peerless figure, Empyrean Void, one of the peak powerhouses in the God Realm, who is also Void King Physique.


    Is this son related to Void Heavenly Venerable?


    "Are you a descendant of Heavenly Venerable Void?" Fang Yu asked, staring at Gu Dongxian, his deep eyes were shining brightly. If he is really a descendant of Celestial Venerable Void, then this son is very important.


    "So what if it is, so what if it''s not." Gu Dongxian replied coldly, even though the strength of the old man in front of him was far superior to him, he still had no fear at all.


    "You''d better explain it yourself to avoid the pain of flesh and blood." Fang Yu said indifferently: "If the old man wants to get the answer, there are countless ways."


    Immortal Gu Dong''s face turned ugly instantly. With Fang Yu''s strength, he could know all his secrets just by peeping into his memory, and he was powerless to resist.

 Chapter 3484

    "Aren''t you going to tell me?"


    When Fang Yu''s voice fell, the coercion that fell on Gu Dongxian''s body was a little stronger, causing him to snort suddenly, his body was pressed into a bow shape, and there was a crackling sound in his body, and I don''t know how many bones broke.


    Gu Dongxian raised his head with difficulty, stared at Fang Yu with extremely sharp eyes, and said proudly: "If you want to kill, kill, I won''t say anything."


    Seeing the pride in the eyes of the ancient cave fairy, Fang Yu couldn''t help admiring in his heart, he is worthy of being the king of the void, and he is really brave. If he can be used by the earth, he will definitely be able to help the young master in the future.


    "Let''s go with the old man." Fang Yu said lightly, and then waved his sleeves, a black divine light wrapped around the body of Gu Dongxian, and then the two disappeared into the void.


    ¡­


    Outside the Ksitigarbha Hall, Yan Daoyuan and several elders stood there, waiting for Fang Yu to bring the man back, and the Dharma Protector took action himself, the man had no possibility of escape.


    Wu Hao is also here. He heard that the guardian of the Ksitigarbha Palace has come and found the whereabouts of that person. At this moment, he is very curious about the origin of that person. Even the protectors of Dizangtian were alarmed.


    After a while, a ray of light appeared in Yan Daoyuan''s eyes, and he said excitedly, "I''m back."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a wave in the void in front of him, and then two figures appeared there, it was Fang Yu and Gu Dongxian.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Dongxian at the first time. They are all powerful and powerful, so they can naturally see that Gu Dongxian has changed his appearance. He secretly thought that this son is very cautious, but in the face of absolute strength, these methods are useless .


    "Guardian, what is the origin of this son?" Yan Daoyuan looked at Fang Yu and asked.


    "He is the void king body." Fang Yu said lightly.


    "Void King Physique!"


    Everyone trembled in their hearts, and looked at Gu Dongxian in shock. He turned out to be a Void King Physique...


    "He is the Ancient Cave Immortal." Wu Hao murmured in his heart, his heart was up and down. He had paid attention to the last Heavenly Palace Trial, and heard that the number one name on the God List was Gudong Immortal, and he was the Void King Physique. This person is gone.


    "It turned out to be the Void King Physique. No wonder he was able to escape from the prison. He really has a lot of skills." Yan Daoyuan said, his tone could not hear the joy or anger.


    Gu Dongxian looked indifferent and did not respond.


    "This person''s name is Gudong Immortal, and he was number one in the last Tiangong Trial." Wu Hao said.


    Hearing this, Fang Yu showed a hint of doubt, looked at Wu Hao and asked, "Isn''t Qin Xuan the number one evildoer in the God Realm?"


    "The ranking of gods is determined according to the number of godheads. Immortal Gudong is the number one godhead, and Qin Xuan is the number one in strength." Wu Hao replied, he was a little surprised when he spoke, that the Earth Store Guardian knew Qin Xuan.


    Fang Yu nodded slightly, and understood what was going on.


    "How does the protector plan to deal with this person?" Yan Daoyuan looked at Fang Yu and asked.


    If it is another identity, it is natural to kill him directly, but this person is a Void King Physique. If he transfers his physique to the Tianjiao of Ksitigarbha, he can cultivate a peerless strong man.


    "I''ll take him back to the Dizang Palace." Fang Yu said lightly, without saying anything, this matter is unusual, he cannot make a decision by himself, and needs to discuss it with Yi Zhan.


    "Understood." Yan Daoyuan responded, and the guardian decided to take him back to the Ksitigarbha Palace, and the subsequent matters have nothing to do with him.


    "Tell the other Ksitigarbha Temples that you don''t need to look for them anymore." Fang Yu ordered again, and after speaking, he took Gu Dongxian into the void and disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡­


    A rumor came out from nowhere that the young man in white was the number one in the last God List, the Void King Body Ancient Cave Immortal.


    As soon as this rumor spread, it quickly swept through Daluo Duobaotian like a hurricane, and more and more people knew about it, and the impact of this incident was further expanded, and it had already spread to other planes.


    If this rumor is true, this matter will be big.


    The number one on the list of gods was jointly selected by the Thirty-Three Heavenly Palace. Its weight is unquestionable, and it is also a Void King Body. If such a monstrous character dies in the hands of Dizangtian, it will definitely be a great loss to the God Realm.


    The Thirty-Three Heavenly Palace will definitely not watch Gu Dongxian be killed, and will definitely take action.


    Many people have a vague premonition that soon, Da Luo Duo Baotian may usher in a big storm, and hope that Gu Dongxian can survive this storm.


    ¡­


    Duobao Tiangong, in a magnificent palace.


    I saw a middle-aged man sitting on the throne at the front, with long black hair hanging down to his waist, and a somewhat refined face. This man is the eldest disciple of Duobao Tianzun, Shenzhu Tianzun.


    At this moment, Shenzhu Tianzun tapped the seat lightly with his fingers, and there was a look of thinking on his face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The crowd below were all silent, no one dared to speak.


    After a long time, Shenzhu Tianzun looked at a middle-aged man below, and said, "Dianzhu, you go to the Dizang Palace and ask them to hand it over."


    Tianzhu Tianzun''s face froze when he heard the words, and asked the earth to be handed over?


    "He has killed so many people, and he is still a void king. It is impossible for the Dizang Palace to hand over people." Dzizhu Tianzun said, he thought there was no need to go.


    Even if Ksitigarbha Palace didn''t want to kill Gudong Immortal, it would be impossible to hand over people to the God Realm, otherwise those people in Ksitigarbha Palace would die in vain. How could Ksitigarbha Palace endure such shame.


    "Whether they hand over or not is their business. The man was captured in the God Realm of Many Treasures. We should express it." Shenzhu Tianzun said.


    Tianzhu Tianzun''s eyes froze when he heard this, and he understood the meaning of Shenzhu Tianzun.


    Those giant-level forces have already had some opinions on Duobao Tiangong. If this matter is not expressed, the relationship will be worse in the future, and the line may even be drawn. This is not a good thing for Duobao Tiangong.


    In any case, Duobao Tiangong is a force in the God Realm after all.


    "Okay, I''ll go there myself." Tianzhu Tianzun said.


    "Make more noise, let them see what Duobao Tiangong has done." Shenzhu Tianzun urged.


    "Understood." Dzizhu Tianzun nodded.


    Yuan Qi was also in the hall. He lowered his head, with a look of gloating in his eyes, and fell into the hands of the Dizang Palace. This time, the Gudong Immortal could not escape his death.


    He had no enmity with Immortal Gu Dong originally, but after Immortal Gu Dong stood against him for Qin Xuan, he developed resentment towards Immortal Gu Dong in his heart, and now that Immortal Gu Dong''s life was at stake, he was naturally happy to see it happen.


    After Immortal Gudong died, he lost an enemy!

 Chapter 3485

    Taiming time and sky, Ksitigarbha Palace.


    In a magnificent palace, there are only two old figures inside, they are Yi Zhan and Fang Yu.


    "Do you want to ask the young master for instructions?" Fang Yu asked, whether killing Gu Dongxian or keeping him, it may cause unpredictable effects, even they must think carefully.


    "It''s better not to bother the young master. He has finally retreated to practice. For the young master, the most important thing is to practice, so let''s deal with it." Yi Zhan responded.


    Fang Yu nodded, and said again: "What do you think should be done?"


    Yi Zhan pondered for a moment, and then said: "This son can''t stay in the God Realm, he must be sent to the Dizang Heaven to prevent the forces of the God Realm from coming to save people, and then decide how to deal with him after the young master comes out of retreat."


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Fang Yu said with a smile, sending people to Dizangtian, even if the forces of the gods tried to save them, there was nothing they could do. The master was sitting in Dizangtian, who would dare to save people?


    "Send it there as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams. The news has already spread, and the power of the gods may not be able to sit still." Yi Zhan said with a serious face. After all, this is the territory of the gods. With their current strength, they are far from gods. opponents of world powers.


    "I''ll take him down myself." Fang Yu said.


    "That''s the best." Yi Zhan nodded. With Fang Yu''s strength, unless it was the top existences in the God Realm, it was impossible to save people.


    At this moment, a voice came in from outside the main hall: "I report to the two protectors that the three disciples of Duobao Tianzun are here to visit."


    Yi Zhan and Fang Yu''s expressions froze, what are the people from Duobao Tiangong doing here?


    "I''m afraid they are here to save people." Fang Yu said in a low voice. After getting their benefits, he came to save people from the God Realm. Are you stepping on two boats? It must have been too good to think.


    "Tell him we''re not free, come back another day." Fang Yu replied indifferently, even if Duobao Tiangong really wanted to be a good person, it should send a person with weight to come, who is the identity of the third disciple, and he is worthy of talking to them ?


    ¡­


    Outside the Dizang Palace, a group of figures were waiting there, the leader was Tianzhu Tianzun, and behind him were the elders of Duobao Tiangong, all of whom were Tianzun figures.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked up to them and said lightly, "The two protectors are discussing some important matters. I don''t have time to see you all. Let''s visit again some other day."


    Tianzhu Tianzun and the others froze, no time to see them?


    Naturally, they didn''t believe each other''s reasons. They didn''t have time, and they clearly didn''t want to see them. They seemed to have guessed their reason for coming.


    "Duobao Tiangong supports Dizang Palace to build the Dizang Palace in Daluo Duobaotian. Now the guardians of Dizang Palace refuse to see each other. It''s too much air." Dzizhu Tianzun said coldly, they represent Duobao When Tiangong came to him, he dismissed him with a single sentence, and didn''t take Duobao Tiangong seriously.


    "This is the meaning of the two guardians. I''m just passing on a message. If you have any dissatisfaction, I will inform the guardians at another time." The middle-aged man replied with a very calm face, as if he didn''t take Tianzhu Tianzun''s words to heart.


    This is the Ksitigarbha Palace, no one has the right to be presumptuous here.


    Tianzhu Tianzun and others looked extremely ugly, they had never been treated like this before, and the Dizang Palace was simply too arrogant.


    "Let''s go." Tianzhu Tianzun snorted coldly, and then a group of people walked away, looking very angry.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Fang Yu came to a large hall, and looked at the two figures in front of him, one of them was Gu Dongxian, and the other was Cang Lang.


    Cang Lang is the Celestial Lord of the Three Tribulations, and he personally guards the Gudong Immortal, which is enough to show that Dizang Palace attaches great importance to the Gudong Immortal.


    "Protect Fang." Cang Lang looked at Fang Yu and said, he is also a protector, but he is the protector under the lord of Dongchuan, and Fang Yu is the protector under the throne of Dizang. Their identities are not at the same level, and their strengths are also very different. .


    Fang Yu casually glanced at Gu Dongxian, and saw that Gu Dongxian''s face had returned to normal, but his eyes were still sharp, showing no sign of softening.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Fang Yu asked lightly.


    "Afraid of death?" A sneering smile appeared on the corner of Gu Dongxian''s mouth, and he said, "If I was afraid of death, I would not have gone to the Dizang Temple before. Can they hold me?"


    Fang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, already in their hands, still so rebellious.


    However, he didn''t refute Gu Dongxian''s words. Tianzun can''t hold him if he can''t get out. If he escapes, Tianzun will find it very difficult to find him. cunning.


    "It''s useless to be stubborn. I''ll take you back to Jizangtian later. From now on, your life will no longer be under your control." Fang Yu said lightly, without any emotion in his tone.


    Immortal Gudong''s face turned extremely ugly in an instant. How smart he is, he naturally understood why Fang Yu brought him back to Dizangtian, either to graft his physique onto someone else''s body, or to control his will by special means, so that he could become a puppet.


    Either way, he no longer belongs to himself.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Seeing the change in Gu Dongxian''s face, Fang Yu uttered an indifferent voice. In the face of life and death, almost no one can face it calmly, let alone such a peerless genius as Gu Dongxian, death is definitely very scary.


    But in fact, Gu Dongxian is not afraid of death at all. On the contrary, he has a will to die and wants to end his life.


    He would rather die than be controlled by others.


    The next moment, a tyrannical space force surged in Gu Dongxian''s body. Fang Yu and Cang Lang''s eyes flashed at the same time, and they immediately understood what was going on. Do you want to commit suicide?


    However, is it possible?


    The two Heavenly Venerate powerhouses are here, how can they give him a chance to die.


    I saw Fang Yu raised his hand and pointed forward, and a black divine light enveloped Gu Dongxian''s body. In an instant, the violent space power in Gu Dongxian''s body calmed down instantly as if he had encountered a natural enemy.


    Immortal Gudong looked at Fang Yu with red eyes, as if there was endless anger in his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything, his cultivation had been imprisoned, and he didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide.


    "Now your life no longer belongs to you. Without my permission, you must live." Fang Yu said indifferently, with a domineering tone.


    "When is the protector going to leave?" Cang Lang looked at Fang Yu and asked.


    "Now." Fang Yu replied, changes may happen at any time in the God Realm, and it is safest to return to Dizangtian.


    Just when Fang Yu was about to take Gu Dongxian away, dozens of powerful divine powers suddenly descended from the void above the Ksitigarbha Palace, covering the boundless area of ??the Ksitigarbha Palace in an instant.


    The sky at this moment is extremely terrifying, like a scene of doomsday, and the space around the Ksitigarbha Palace becomes extremely heavy, as if it is about to freeze completely!

 Chapter 3486

    "what happened?"


    A series of exclamations came out, and the guards outside the Dizang Palace raised their heads to look at the sky, their faces were full of shock, they were all the coercion of the Tianzun level, and if they came to the Dizang Palace in this way, the inevitable comer not good


    A thought flashed through everyone''s mind at the same time, is it because of the Void King Physique?


    At this moment, dazzling rays of light shot up into the sky from the Ksitigarbha Palace, and in the next moment many figures appeared above the void, all of them filled with a terrifying aura, all of them were figures of Heavenly Venerable.


    "Since you''re here, why hide in the dark? Are all the forces in the God Realm acting like this?" A strong man spoke loudly, with disdain in his words.


    After the voice fell, dozens of figures appeared in different voids. The coercion of the avenue covered the entire Ksitigarbha Palace, and there was no blind spot, as if an attack could be launched at any time.


    "Hand over people."


    A powerful voice came down from the sky. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with a solemn face and long hair fluttering in the wind. He exuded a fierce aura. There was a silver radiance in those eyes, as if Contains extremely powerful power, able to see through the world.


    All the powerhouses in the Dizang Palace showed sharp eyes, and it was ridiculous to ask them to hand over people with a single sentence, no one dared to ask the Dizang Palace like that.


    "So what if you don''t hand it in?" A strong man from the Dizang Palace responded.


    "If you don''t pay, you will all die!"


    As the middle-aged''s domineering voice fell, those strong men in the sky took a step at the same time, and in an instant, a frightening avenue storm was born between the heaven and the earth, and the vast space shook violently at this moment, as if it was about to collapse and shatter.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of all the powerhouses in the Dizang Palace changed at the same time, and they all shot to gather defenses in the sky above to resist the coercion of those storms, otherwise the Dizang Palace would be razed to the ground.


    "It was just a warning just now, but next time, it won''t be so polite." The middle-aged man in the sky spoke again, his words were still so strong, as if he didn''t take the Dizang Palace into his eyes at all.


    "Why do you want to be rude?"


    A majestic voice came from the Ksitigarbha Palace, like the sound of heaven, shaking the eardrums of many people, and the inside of the body was overwhelmed. The old man is indeed Yi Zhan.


    "Yi Hufa has appeared!" All the powerhouses were overjoyed. Yi Hufa is an existence who has stepped into that realm. The strongest opponent is no more than the Three Tribulations, and no one can match him.


    Yi Zhan looked up at the sky, but not at the place where the middle-aged man was, but at another empty space, and said indifferently, "Do you want me to invite you out?"


    The hearts of the people in the Dizang Palace trembled when they heard this. Could it be that there are still strong people who have not shown up?


    At the next moment, three old figures appeared in the void, without any fluctuation, as if appearing out of thin air.


    Looking at the figures of the three old men, the hearts of the people in the Dizang Palace trembled wildly. How could they not understand at this moment that these three old men are the top fighting strength of the other party, and they are probably at the same level as Yi Hufa.


    Today, there are only two such existences in the Dizang Palace, Yi Hufa and Fang Hufa, while the opponent has three people. They are at a disadvantage in terms of top combat power. Once a war starts, their situation will be very dangerous. determine the final result.


    In front of the extremely strong, the number of people is meaningless, not to mention that there are many people coming from the other side, all of whom are Heavenly Venerables.


    "For a junior person, such a big battle was dispatched. If you guessed correctly, you all come from the Void Temple." Yi Zhan said lightly, his face calm. He is a strong man under the throne of Ksitigarbha. Naturally, the battle will not be intimidated by the current scene.


    "Yes, he is the holy son chosen by the Void Temple." An old man responded with the same calm tone.


    "Holy Son." There was a wave of fluctuation in Yi Zhan''s eyes, but then he regained his composure. He bears the body of the Void King and can perfectly inherit the inheritance of the Void Heavenly Venerable. There is no problem in choosing him as the Holy Son by the Void Temple.


    However, what does this have to do with the Ksitigarbha Palace?


    "The Ksitigarbha Palace has no intention of going to war with the God Realm, but he killed many people in the Ksitigarbha Palace, which has already caused very bad effects. You must pay the consequences for your actions. Please go back, everyone." Yi Zhan responded in a calm tone. There is an undeniable meaning in it.


    "The Void Temple can make up for the impact he caused." The old man replied.


    Yi Zhan stared at the old man from the air, and there was an unfathomable meaning in his cloudy eyes. He was silent for a moment, and only heard him say: "As long as the Void Temple agrees to one condition, he can be released."


    "What conditions?" the old man asked.


    "The Temple of the Void cooperates with the Temple of Dizang to jointly control the phantom Saint Xutian." Yi Zhan said.


    He hadn''t considered giving in at first, but three extremely powerful men came to the Void Temple, and the threat to the Ksitigarbha Palace is not small. If he can take this opportunity to subdue the phantom Saint Xutian, the benefits are far greater than killing a junior.


    After all, no matter how talented Gudong Immortal is, he is only a Heavenly Monarch now, not enough for Dizang Palace to pay too much attention to it.


    When Yi Zhan''s words came out, the complexions of the powerful people in the Void Temple became sharp instantly, and they threatened them to give up the phantom holy sky, which is absolutely impossible.


    "Change the conditions." The old man of the Void Temple said very decisively.


    Yi Zhan''s expression changed slightly, and then he said lightly: "It seems that the weight of the Void King Body is still not heavy enough. Since he is unwilling to agree, there is nothing to talk about."


    "It''s best to think carefully before making a decision, lest you regret it."


    Another voice came out, and it was another old man in the Void Temple who spoke. He looked at Yi Zhan and said, "I''m here today for one thing. If I can''t take him away, everything here will be wiped out." ,including you."


    The voice fell, and the void was silent.


    The faces of the people in the Dizang Palace turned pale, and their heartbeats accelerated. The Void Temple dispatched such a powerful force, it was definitely not just a show. If people were not rescued, they would probably start a war against the Dizang Palace. It is unknown how many people would die .


    "Has the Temple of the Void considered the anger of the Ksitigarbha?" Yi Zhan looked at the old man just now and asked in a cold voice. This time he was talking about the Ksitigarbha, not the Ksitigarbha Palace.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we want to start a war, the Void Temple will accompany us to the end." The old man responded domineeringly. Before they came here, they were already prepared to face any situation.


    There is a cold light in Yi Zhan''s eyes, he would rather go to war than cooperate, he really has a "backbone".


    "In a word, let people go?"


    The old man spoke again, and his voice resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking the souls of the people in the Dizang Palace below, and their faces became even paler.

 Chapter 3487

    Yi Zhan stared sharply at the three old men in the sky, and there was a terrifying majesty of the avenue surging around him, showing faint signs of fighting.


    No one has ever dared to challenge the majesty of Earth Store Heaven, and the Void Temple is the first one. If they give in today, Earth Store Heaven will no longer have any majesty in the God Realm.


    "If you dare to make a move today, the Void Temple will be destroyed in the future!" Yi Zhan said loudly, with a majestic expression and full of threats in his words.


    "boom!"


    An incomparably huge palm print descended from the void, almost instantly, the palm print fell on the light curtain, and the light curtain vibrated violently. Numerous cracks appeared on the curtain, and finally exploded with a loud noise.


    "this......"


    The hearts of the powerhouses set off a turmoil, and their faces were extremely horrified. The Void Temple actually made a move without the slightest hesitation.


    Obviously, that palm just now was Void Temple''s response to Guardian Yi. No matter how many words are spoken, they are powerless, and actual actions prove everything.


    At this time, Yi Zhan''s face was extremely ugly, and he had already seen that the Void Temple had to save that person today, otherwise it would go to war regardless of everything.


    Although the strength of Dizangtian is far above the Void Temple, there are not many strong people here. If the war starts now, everyone will not be able to escape, and even he may not be able to survive.


    What''s more serious is that the young master is still practicing here.


    Although the young master has the spiritual thoughts left by the master in his body, the Void Temple is already crazy, he doesn''t even pay attention to the earth, he can do anything, and he must not risk the safety of the young master, otherwise he will die a hundred times There is no atonement.


    "It was just a warning. If you don''t let people go after three breaths, this place will turn into nothingness." An old man said indifferently, still strong.


    All the people in the Dizang Palace looked at Yi Zhan, and the decision was in Yi Zhan''s hands.


    Yi Zhan''s eyes flickered, and it was difficult to make a decision for a while.


    At this moment, two figures appeared next to Yi Zhan. Seeing Fang Yu bring Gu Dongxian out, Yi Zhan immediately understood what he was thinking.


    "If we release people today, the Void Temple will have to pay a heavy price for it in the future. Have you figured it out?" Fang Yu looked at the three old men in the sky and asked.


    "If I hadn''t thought it through, I wouldn''t have come here." An old man replied indifferently, as if he didn''t care about the revenge of the sky.


    "Is it worth it?" Fang Yu asked again.


    The old man didn''t answer. The Void Temple waited for a million years to get a Void King Body. No matter what the price was, he had to save his life.


    He is the future of the Void Temple.


    Gu Dongxian looked at the many gods in the void, and his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the Void Temple would send out such a powerful lineup to rescue him. This is completely on the opposite side of Dizangtian.


    At this moment, regret was born in his heart. If he hadn''t followed those people back to the Dizang Temple, the matter would not have developed to this point. He was the one who caused the Void Temple to suffer.


    "As expected of the Temple of the Void, it is indeed very courageous." Fang Yu said in a cold voice, and then grabbed the body of Gudong Immortal and threw it towards the sky.


    "Let him go!" The people in the Dizang Palace suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and their hanging hearts finally fell. They were still worried that if Yi Zhan would not let him go, they would all die here, even if they would avenge them in the future. They can''t see it either.


    An old man stretched out his palm and grabbed Gu Dongxian''s body directly in front of him. Then he put his withered palm on Gu Dongxian''s shoulder, and a soft force entered his body, erasing the confinement in him.


    Feeling the recovered power in his body, Immortal Gu Dong couldn''t help showing a look of joy, and then bowed to the three old men: "Thank you three seniors for saving their lives."


    The three old men looked at Gu Dongxian kindly, as if looking at their own descendants, and the old man in the middle said, "From today onwards, you are the Holy Son of the Void Temple."


    "I will live up to the expectations of the three seniors." Immortal Gu Dong said seriously, he originally planned to join the Void Temple, but now that the Void Temple came to rescue him and directly named him the Holy Son, he naturally knew what it meant.


    "I''ve already given it to you, are you still unwilling to leave?" An indifferent voice came from below, and the person who spoke was Fang Yu, with an extremely gloomy expression on his face.


    "Let''s go." An old man said, and then one after another figures disappeared into the void, and the terrifying coercion covering the Ksitigarbha Palace disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Looking at the empty void above, the crowd of Dizang Palace couldn''t calm down for a long time. The Void Temple forcibly rescued people like this, which is equivalent to slapping Dizang Palace in the face in front of countless people. This account must not be just like this never mind.


    Fang Yu looked at Yi Zhan and said, "I''ll go down and tell the master about this, and the master will decide."


    "Okay." Yi Zhan nodded, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Since the Void Temple is not afraid of revenge, let''s wait and see.


    ¡­


    It didn''t take long for what happened outside the Ksitigarbha Palace to spread throughout Taiming Guangtian, then radiate to other Jiuqingtian, and finally spread throughout the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    Countless people in the God Realm are very happy. The Void Temple is worthy of being a giant power in the God Realm. It is simply domineering. It rescued the Gudong Immortal from the Ksitigarbha Palace safely. If it were any other power, I''m afraid it would be swallowed.


    What the Void Temple did this time is of great significance. It not only saved a peerless evildoer for the God Realm, but also guarded the pride of the God Realm, and let the people of the God Realm see hope. As long as they work together, they will hide in the sky without fear. .


    For a time, the prestige of the Void Temple in the God Realm has increased a lot, and many arrogances who are good at the avenue of space have gone to the Phantom Spirit Saint Xutian, wanting to worship in the Void Temple.


    ¡­


    There is no Tathagata sky in the south, and the Tathagata sacred mountain.


    On a Buddhist mountain, Zhan Sandalwood Buddha and Infinite Buddha sat facing each other, both of them looked worried.


    "The Void Temple has broken the balance, the Dizangtian will no longer abide by the rules, and war will break out in the God Realm again." Wuliang Buddha sighed softly.


    He thought of many possibilities, but he never thought that it was the Void Temple that would break the balance.


    "Perhaps, this is God''s will." Sandalwood Buddha said slowly, even without this incident, the balance between the Earth Store Heaven and the God Realm would be broken, and the Void Temple just advanced the time.


    "Brother, what do you think Foshan should do?" Wuliang Buddha asked.


    "Since it is inevitable, follow the way of heaven. Under the general trend, you and I can''t change anything." Zhan Tan Buddha said meaningfully.


    A deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the immeasurable Buddha, and he understood the meaning of Zhan Sandalwood Buddha.


    This is not only a catastrophe for the Void Temple, but also a catastrophe for everyone in the God Realm, no one can survive alone!

 Chapter 3488

    Phantom Holy Sky, Void Temple.


    In a magnificent palace, three old men sat at the very front, and standing in front of them was a young man in white, who was Gu Dongxian.


    "I don''t know how to address the three seniors?" Gu Dongxian asked respectfully.


    "The three of us are the Supreme Elder of the Void Temple, I am Xu Tong, and these two are Xu You and Xu Sui." The old man in the middle said gently.


    Immortal Gudong was surprised when he heard the words, he thought the old man in the middle was the master of the Void Temple, but it turned out to be the Supreme Elder.


    In this way, the Hall Master did not go to the Ksitigarbha Palace.


    "Originally, we planned to invite you in when the Tiangong trial was over. Afterwards, we discussed it and asked you to practice outside for a few years. After you reach the peak of Tianjun, you can enter the temple and inherit the inheritance of the old palace master." Xu Tong said again. .


    Immortal Gu Dong''s heart skipped a beat, he naturally knew who the old palace master Xu Tong was talking about was none other than Tianzun Xukong.


    "I haven''t reached the peak of Tianjun yet, so am I unable to inherit the inheritance of the old palace master?" Gu Dongxian asked.


    "It has little to do with realm, it''s just that your current physical body is not strong enough to withstand the power of the Heavenly Venerate level. If your physical body reaches the level of the Heavenly Venerate, you can start to inherit it." Xu Tong explained.


    "Junior understands." Immortal Gu Dong revealed his comprehension.


    "Now you are the Holy Son of the Void Temple, do you know what this means?" Xu You asked, staring at Gu Dongxian with deep eyes.


    Gu Dongxian looked at Xu You''s gaze, and said seriously: "I know, I want to shoulder the burden of expanding the Void Temple."


    "That''s right." Xu You nodded in satisfaction and said, "We have seen all your performances in the Tiangong Trial, as long as you practice according to our plan, you will definitely be able to lead the Void Temple to glory."


    A light flashed in Gu Dongxian''s eyes when he heard this, he hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "This junior has a doubt, I wonder if I can ask it."


    "You are the Holy Son, you can ask anything you want." Xu You smiled.


    "What is the realm of the old palace master?" Immortal Gudong asked solemnly, he knew that Celestial Venerable Void was the top powerhouse in the Nine Profound Star Region, but he didn''t know what realm Celestial Venerable Void was in.


    "There is a realm above Tianzun, which actually belongs to the realm of Tianzun, but the power it possesses is far above Tianzun, so it is divided. The old palace master is the realm above Tianzun." Xu You replied.


    "The realm above the Celestial Lord." Gu Dongxian''s heart trembled slightly. This answer was within his expectations. He knew that the Three Tribulations Celestials were not the end of his practice. There were many Three Tribulations Celestials, but there were very few people like the Void Celestials.


    "Are the three elders also in the realm above Tianzun?" Gu Dongxian asked tentatively. The three elders can shock the guardians of the Ksitigarbha Palace, and their strength is likely to surpass the Three Tribulations Tianzun.


    "Exactly." Xu Tong stroked his beard and nodded, and said again: "However, we are far from the old Hall Master. In the Void Temple, only the Hall Master is at the same level as the old Hall Master."


    Immediately, a dazzling brilliance shot out from the eyes of Immortal Gudong. Is the current Palace Master the same existence as Heavenly Venerable Void?


    This news shocked him too much.


    He finally understood why the Void Temple dared to confront the Ksitigarbha Palace. With a peerless powerhouse sitting in command, even if the Ksitigarbha Palace came to kill him, why would he be afraid?


    "Not only us, but also the Hall Master has been paying attention to you. When you are capable of inheriting the legacy of the old Hall Master, you will be able to see the Hall Master." Xu Tong said with a smile on his face.


    "I will definitely work hard to practice and live up to the expectations of the Palace Master and the three elders." Gu Dongxian said with firm eyes.


    The three elders looked at Gudong Immortal with admiration. The Void King Body descended into the world in this era must be arranged by the old Palace Master. They firmly believed in their hearts that Gu Dongxian would grow to the height of the old Palace Master in the future.


    ¡­


    Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, two months had passed since the Void Temple descended on the Dizang Palace.


    At first, the people in the God Realm thought that the Dizang Palace would not be able to swallow this breath and launched a war against the Void Temple, but after two months, there was no movement from the Dizang Palace, which made many people secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    It turned out to be a paper tiger, only strong on the outside but dry on the inside.


    However, this is only the cognition of ordinary practitioners. Instead of relaxing, those giant-level forces are very vigilant.


    They are well aware of the strength of Dizangtian, and there is no movement for so long. There is only one possibility. Dizangtian is preparing for power. When they descend on the God Realm, it will be a bloodbath.


    Taiming time and sky, Ksitigarbha Palace.


    At this time, there were many figures standing outside the Dizang Palace, all of whom were powerful Tianzun. Yi Zhan stood at the front of the crowd, looking at the sky, as if waiting for something.


    After an unknown amount of time, countless black clouds and mist appeared above the sky, and spread rapidly until covering the entire sky.


    "coming!"


    Excited voices came out one after another, and all the people in the Dizang Palace stared at the sky, their faces full of anticipation.


    "boom!"


    A shocking loud noise came down from the sky, resounding through the boundless void, and then a shocking picture appeared, and I saw a crack in the sky, and the crack continued to spread around, like a terrible abyss, will The sky splits in two.


    At this moment, one after another extremely dazzling black divine light was released from the abyss, running through the world, like a series of space passages, connecting two planes, one end is in the abyss, and the other end is in this world.


    Afterwards, I saw one after another figures stepping out from the divine light, all of them were Tianjun characters, from various realms, they looked around, their faces were full of excitement that couldn''t be concealed, is this the God Realm?


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the vast space is full of human figures, no less than a million, which can be called an army of Tianjun.


    After Tianjun, all those who walked out were Tianzun powerhouses. Although the number was far less than that of Tianjun, there were hundreds of them.


    You must know that Tianzun is very scarce in the God Realm, and there are not so many Tianzun in any giant-level power, but at this moment, there are hundreds of Tianzun coming to the Dizang Palace.


    What a spectacle.


    The last ones came out were four figures, two middle-aged men and two old men. They didn''t release the slightest aura from their bodies, but they revealed an incomparable aura, obviously they had been in high positions for a long time.


    "Yi Zhan has seen the four domain masters." A loud voice came out, and Yi Zhan bowed to the four middle-aged people in the sky.


    "Meet the domain master!"


    After Yi Zhan, the rest of the Dizang Palace saluted one after another, all showing respectful expressions on their faces, as if they were worshiping a god.


    Countless voices echoed between the heavens and the earth for a long time, witnessing this shocking scene.


    This day is destined to be recorded in the annals of the God Realm!

 Chapter 3489

    Yi Zhan is Xiao Nanli''s protector, and his status is extremely noble, but at this moment, he saluted the four figures in the sky. Obviously, their status is higher than Yi Zhan''s, and their strength is naturally stronger.


    "Yizhan."


    A powerful voice came down from the sky, and a middle-aged man in black robe looked down at Yi Zhan among the four and asked, "Where is the young master?"


    "The young master is practicing in seclusion." Yi Zhan replied, his eyes flickered and he asked, "Do you need to call the young master out?"


    "No need, let him practice with peace of mind." The black-robed middle-aged man said calmly, he is the master of Dongchuan region, and Cang Lang is his guardian.


    "The army settle down first, let''s go to the Void Temple." An old man next to him said, this old man is the master of Huangquan.


    The voice of the domain lord of Huangquan fell, and the hearts of the people below set off a turmoil, with excitement on their faces. The domain lord went to the Void Temple as soon as he came to the God Realm. Is this intending to directly destroy the Void Temple?


    Although there are only four of them, they have no doubt about the energy they possess. The domain master is the most powerful existence under Ksitigarbha, ruling over a vast area. Together, the four of them can destroy any part of the God Realm Giant power.


    Yi Zhan''s eyes shone sharply. There were eight domain masters in Dizangtian, and the master directly sent four of them to the God Realm. His intention was self-evident, and he was about to start a war with the God Realm.


    They have waited a long time for this day.


    At the next moment, the figures of the four domain masters disappeared at the same time without any signs, as if they had never appeared before.


    ¡­


    Buddha Mountain.


    Zhan Sandalwood Buddha and Wuliang Buddha seemed to have noticed something, and opened their eyes at the same time, their eyes penetrated the endless space distance. After a while, they saw the terrifying scene outside the Ksitigarbha Palace.


    "It''s finally here." Sandalwood Buddha sighed softly.


    "I''m afraid the Void Temple is in danger, do you need to go there?" Infinite Buddha sent a voice transmission through the air.


    "No, there are only four of them here." Zhan Tan Buddha responded.


    Wuliang Buddha nodded lightly. This is the God Realm. As long as they dare to attack the Void Temple, they will not be able to leave the God Realm alive. Ksitigarbha only sent four domain masters, which shows that he did not intend to start a full-scale war with the God Realm.


    ¡­


    In Shengxutian, a phantom spirit, in one of the main halls of the Void Temple, the eyes of the three Supreme Elders gleamed sharply, and they also knew the movement of the Ksitigarbha Palace.


    "They are here, it seems that we can only invite the Hall Master to come forward." Xu You said with a serious face, they are not the opponents of the Earth Store Lord.


    At this time, the Void Temple was as calm as usual, except for the three Supreme Elders, no one knew what they were about to face.


    Not long after, the sky above the Void Temple became extremely dim, and a terrifying black hole appeared above the sky, as if it could swallow the world.


    The next moment, four figures stepped out of the black hole, they were the four masters of the Earth Store and Heaven.


    "Xu Yun." Dongchuan Territory Master spoke loudly, resounding like the voice of heaven, resounding through the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the expressions of countless people in the Void Temple changed, and then they shot out of the palace one after another. When they saw the figures of the four domain masters, the hearts of the crowd trembled. What level of existence are they?


    Gu Dongxian was also among the crowd, looking at the four domain masters in shock, knowing in his heart that they are the strong men of the Earth Store Heaven, and they came to the Void Temple to take revenge.


    In a void, the figures of the three elders appeared, and the three of Xu Tong looked at the four domain masters with incomparably dignified expressions. Although they had already stepped into the realm above the Heavenly Venerable, in front of these four domain masters, they still Under tremendous pressure.


    The realm of the four domain masters is above them, at the same level as the hall master.


    At this moment, a dazzling divine splendor shone in the sky, and an illusory old man was seen standing in the divine splendor, like a god, exuding an aura beyond the world.


    "Is that... the Palace Master?"


    Countless people looked at the old man in shock, their hearts were beating violently. None of them had ever seen the hall master, but the old man appeared in such a way that they couldn''t think of anyone other than the hall master.


    "Hall Master." The three of Xu Tong looked at the old man and shouted, confirming the speculation in the hearts of the crowd.


    The old man is the current master of the Void Temple, Xuyun Tianzun.


    "Are you going to start a war here?" Xuyun Tianzun looked at the four domain masters and asked calmly.


    "If there is a war, will you survive?" Dongchuan Territory Lord said indifferently, with disdain in his words.


    "At least one person can be taken away." Xuyun Tianzun said calmly, even in the face of four existences of the same level, he still seemed very calm.


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the four major domain masters. Xuyun Tianzun is the younger brother of Void Tianzun. Although his strength is not as strong as Void Tianzun, he is also a top figure in this realm. If they fight alone, the four of them will not be able to take him down.


    But they came this time not to kill Xuyun Tianzun, but to fight.


    "Tomorrow the Dizangtian army will enter the Phantom Saint Xutian. We will not make a move, and neither will you. Tianjun fights Tianjun, Tianzun fights Tianzun, dare to fight?" Dongchuan Territory Master looked at Xuyun Tianzun and said indifferently .


    The voice of the domain master of Dongchuan fell, and the faces of the people in the Void Temple below turned pale instantly. Tomorrow, the Dizangtian army will attack the phantom holy sky?


    Immortal Gu Dong clenched his fists tightly, his heart full of guilt, he caused this.


    "I will accompany you to the end." Xuyun Tianzun responded, his tone was still so calm, as if nothing could shake his mood.


    Although King Ksitigarbha sent four domain masters, this is the territory of the God Realm. As long as they dare to make a move, all giant-level forces will not stand idly by. Not to mention whether they can survive, the rest of Ksitigarbha will surely die .


    And if he refused to fight, Ksitigarbha would definitely send a stronger force to the God Realm, and the price he would pay at that time would be even greater than now.


    Both sides have scruples, that''s why they proposed such fighting rules.


    "Okay, I hope the Void Temple can hold on." Dongchuan Territory Lord said coldly. Although this battle could not destroy the Void Temple, it was enough to make it pay a heavy price.


    Then the four domain masters turned around and stepped into the black hole. The terrifying black hole gradually became smaller and disappeared after a while, and the scene of the sky gradually returned to normal.


    Although the four major domain masters have left, the hearts of the people below are still very heavy, and they are faintly out of breath. Tomorrow, they will start a war with the Earth Zangtian. How many of them will die in battle?


    Xuyun Tianzun glanced at the crowd below, and said: "Tell the other forces of the phantom Shengxutian to prepare for the battle immediately. In addition, those who do not want to participate in this battle can leave the temple now."


    After the confession, Xuyun Tianzun disappeared into the void.


    Many people are very entangled in their hearts. The temple has trained them for many years, and they are naturally unwilling to leave, but if they stay, they may eventually die in battle.


    This is a test of life and death!

 Chapter 3490

    The news that the Ksitigarbha Heavenly Army had descended on the God Realm spread like wildfire, sweeping through thirty-three days in a very short period of time, and countless people''s hearts were stirred up.


    Seeing that the Ksitigarbha Palace did not take any action before, they thought they had swallowed that breath, but it turned out that it was just the calm before the storm.


    Now, Ksitigarbha is taking revenge.


    Not long after, another explosive news spread.


    Four peerless powerhouses from the Earth Store Heaven came to the Void Temple and issued a letter of war. Tomorrow they will attack the Phantom Spirit Saint Xutian, and the owner of the Void Temple will challenge it.


    As soon as this news came out, it set off an incomparably huge sensation in the God Realm. Countless people felt panic in their hearts, feeling like the sky was falling.


    Although they thought that Earth Store Heaven would launch a war before, when this day actually came, they knew what it meant, which meant that they might experience the tragedy of the ancient war, and many people would die in battle.


    You must know that this is not a battle between several forces, but a battle of planes, and the scope of the spread is unimaginable. Even the powerful Tianzun may not be able to save their lives in a battle of this level.


    For a moment, people in the God Realm were panicked. Before the war even started, a wave of panic spread like a storm.


    If it is said that the people who are most panicked are the people who practiced in Shengxutian, the phantom spirit.


    After learning the news that Dizangtian was going to march, Shengxutian, the phantom spirit, fell into chaos. Countless people went to other planes to seek refuge. can be discarded.


    Besides, this is a battle caused by the Void Temple, why let them bear the consequences?


    ¡­


    In the Void Temple, in a large hall, the three Supreme Elders and Gudong Immortal are here.


    "Dongxian, I will send someone to send you to another plane later, and come back after the war is over." Elder Xutong said.


    "Elder, what do you mean by this? As the holy son of the temple, how could I run away in a crisis? Wouldn''t it make people laugh and be ashamed of the life of the holy son?" Gu Dongxian said in a deep voice, his eyes were firm, obviously not intend to leave.


    "If you reach the realm of Tianzun, I will not prevent you from participating in the battle, but your current cultivation base is too weak, and your life will be in danger on the battlefield." Xutong said with a serious face: "You are the future of the temple, and you must not If there is any mistake, it will not be too late to avenge the temple after you reach the pinnacle of martial arts."


    "That''s right, revenge is not in a hurry." Xu You also said, letting Gu Dongxian leave was a decision discussed by the three of them.


    Immortal Gudong stared at Xutong and said: "The Holy Son should shoulder the responsibility of the Holy Son. If I leave, the rest of the temple will inevitably run away. When everyone is gone, who else will join the battle in the Void Temple? "


    "Besides, this battle started because of me. Anyone can escape, but I must not escape, otherwise I am ashamed of those who died in battle."


    Hearing Gu Dongxian''s words, the three Supreme Elders felt turmoil in their hearts. They stared at him deeply, and then they all showed a sense of relief. With such courage, they will surely lead the temple back to its peak in the future.


    "Okay, you are allowed to join the battle." Xu Tong said.


    Gu Dongxian''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his face, but before the smile on his face fully bloomed, Xu Tong said again: "But you must have a strong follower by your side, you can''t act alone."


    "No problem." Immortal Gu Dong immediately agreed, as long as he was allowed to participate in the battle, he could agree to any conditions.


    Soon, the news that Gu Dongxian stayed to join the war spread in the Void Temple, which shocked many disciples.


    Gu Dongxian is a Void King Physique. In the future, he will definitely be able to reach a very high level, and even have the opportunity to become an existence at the level of the old palace master. For him, it is the most wise decision to save his life and concentrate on practicing, but he unexpectedly How much courage does it take to stay and fight?


    Many disciples were hesitant at first, not knowing whether to leave or stay, but after knowing that Gu Dongxian was staying, they finally made up their minds to stay and join the battle, and tide over the difficulties with the temple.


    ¡­


    Above the boundless void, a majestic building complex is located in the star field, which is where the Heavenly Palace of the Phantom Holy Void is located.


    In a large hall at the highest point, many figures were sitting in it to discuss matters, and the atmosphere was quite dignified.


    "Even if everyone is united in the same hatred, they will pay a heavy price, not to mention that countless people are fleeing now, and all forces are thinking about how to protect themselves. They have no idea of ??fighting at all, and the final casualties will inevitably exceed imagination." A middle-aged man Said in a solemn voice.


    "The Void Temple is too impulsive to cause such a disaster. Countless people are buried with the Void King''s Body." An old man said in a cold tone, obviously having a strong resentment towards the Void Temple.


    Although the others didn''t answer, from the expressions on their faces, it can be seen that they are also dissatisfied with the Void Temple. In order to save a person in the God Realm, the entire Illusory Holy Void Heaven has to pay for it, which is really not worth it .


    Even if it is Void King Physique, but it has not grown up, who knows that it will be able to reach the realm of Void Celestial Venerable in the future?


    "This is the end of the matter, it''s meaningless to say these things." A majestic voice came from the front, and the one who spoke was a middle-aged man in silver robes.


    "What does the Palace Master plan to do?" An old man asked, looking at Heavenly Venerable Huanxu, and the expressions of the others became a little more serious. This was what they were most concerned about.


    "Naturally, it''s a challenge." Huaxu Tianzun spit out a voice.


    Many people''s hearts were shocked suddenly, challenge?


    If it is a challenge, many people in Tiangong will inevitably fall. I don''t know how much time and resources it will take to recover. The price is too serious.


    "Everyone, don''t forget that the duty of the Tiangong is to protect the God Realm. The Dizangtian didn''t start a war before, so we just turned a blind eye to it. Now that we are openly attacking the God Realm, if we still stand idly by, the Tiangong still exists. Is it necessary?"


    The voice of Tianzun Huanxu came out slowly, although the tone was very calm, but there was an unquestionable meaning in the words, Tiangong must participate in this battle.


    "Palace Master is right. If even Tiangong retreats at this moment, do you still expect other forces to join the battle?" A strong man said loudly.


    "I have a proposal, I don''t know how the palace will make it." An old man said to the Huanxu Tianzun. This old man is the deputy palace master, Wu Nian Tianzun.


    "Let''s listen to it." Huanxu Tianzun looked at Wu Nian Tianzun and said.


    "Ask for battle with other heavenly palaces, and deal with the current difficulties together." Wu Nian Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    As Wu Nian Tianzun finished speaking, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of many powerful people at the same time. During the ancient war period, the Thirty-three Heavenly Palaces joined forces to deal with the evil races outside the territory, regardless of each other. If they united, it would not be difficult to defeat Dizangtian.


    "Go to other heavenly palaces and see what they think. If you don''t want to help, forget it." Huaxu Tianzun said.


    "Okay." Wu Nian Tianzun nodded.


    "Everyone, go down and get ready, we don''t have much time." Huanxu Tianzun looked at the others and said.


    Everyone nodded one after another, and then left the hall, preparing for the next big battle!

 Chapter 3491

    In the boundless star field, millions of Ksitigarbha''s army stood in different directions, overwhelming the sky, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    At the forefront of the army, four peerless figures stood with their hands behind their backs. They looked at the star light curtain below, and under the light curtain was the phantom holy sky.


    "Let''s do it." A figure of an old man said, he was the Lord of the Yellow Springs.


    The domain masters of Dongchuan, Beiyin and Biluo nodded, and then the four formed seals with their hands, and mysterious and complicated runes appeared between the heaven and the earth. Countless runes frantically gathered together and turned into four huge Patterns, each pattern radiates a vast divine light, illuminating this area extremely brightly.


    After counting breaths, the movements of the four people''s hands stopped.


    "Remember the rules I said before, Tianzun can''t do anything to Tianjun, if the people of the gods violate it, we will take action to kill." Dongchuan Territory Master said loudly, the voice resounded through the world, and it was transmitted to everyone clearly. In the eardrum.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Dizangtian army are full of strong fighting intent. This is their first battle since they came to the God Realm. They must wash away the shame of the year and pay a heavy price for being a member of the God Realm.


    "Let''s go out and take back our territory." Beiyin Territory Master said.


    As the voice fell, countless figures turned into flowing light and flew towards the four huge patterns. When their figures entered the area covered by the divine light, their figures disappeared immediately.


    The four patterns lead to the four major regions of the Phantom Spirit Saint Void respectively, and the attack is launched from the four major regions, with the ultimate goal being the Void Temple.


    ¡­


    After the Ksitigarbha Heaven army descended on the Phantom Spirit Saint Xutian, it quickly launched an attack on the forces of the God Realm. The offensive was very fierce. In just a few days, it occupied a vast area and wiped out several Heavenly Venerable forces.


    After all, the Ksitigarbha Heaven army came prepared, while the forces in the God Realm were still in chaos, and they were not fully prepared. They fought in a hurry, and naturally suffered heavy losses.


    But soon the forces of the God Realm came to their senses and they had to join forces to fight. If they fight each other, they will be defeated one by one by Earth Store Heaven.


    After the discussion, a teleportation formation was established among the various forces. Once a certain force is attacked by the earth, other surrounding forces can come to support in a very short time.


    After the establishment of the teleportation formation, all the forces in the God Realm seemed to form a whole, and their defense capabilities were greatly improved. Not only did they contain the offensive of the Jizotian army, but they also made Jizotian pay a considerable price.


    Unknowingly, the war has lasted for a month.


    Now the Phantom Spirit Saint Xutian has become a battlefield, and there are big battles in many places every day, but the Dizangtian no longer launches large-scale battles, but sends many small teams to wander around, and the same is true for the forces of the gods.


    Both the God Realm and the Dizangtian realized that this was a protracted battle, and it would not end in a short time.


    ¡­


    Immemorial Demon God Heaven, Demon God Palace.


    In a grand hall, the patriarchs of all the monster clans are here, their faces are very serious, and they all look at a white-haired old man in front of them, who is obviously the palace master of the Monster God Palace.


    "From now on, each monster clan will select a hundred people to go to the Illusionary Holy Void Heaven to participate in the battle." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace said.


    A flash of sharpness flashed in the eyes of all the patriarchs at the same time. They had long wanted to send people to join the battle, but they didn''t get the order from the palace lord, so they didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Now that the palace lord gave the order, they can finally let go and fight.


    "Why did the palace lord decide to join the war now?" asked the patriarch of the Xieniu tribe, and the other patriarchs also showed doubts, wondering what the palace lord was thinking.


    "The forces of Huanling Shengxutian are fighting on their own. It is useless for us to send people to participate in the battle. Now that the situation has stabilized, going to participate in the battle will not only relieve the pressure of Huanling Shengxutian, but also take this opportunity to make the following The people who have gained experience." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace spoke slowly.


    All the patriarchs showed signs of enlightenment, and it was the Palace Master who was thoughtful.


    "This matter is going on in secret, don''t make it public." The Palace Master of the Demon God Palace said again.


    "I''ll understand." All the patriarchs replied one after another. Now it''s a battle between Dizangtian and Phantom Shengxutian. Send more powerful forces to God Realm.


    After the clan leaders left, they quickly selected people from the clan to participate in the battle. Each of them is the leader of each monster clan. After all, this is not an ordinary experience. return.


    ¡­


    too emperor day.


    In the Taihuang Tiangong, in a palace, a middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back, with a majestic face, and in front of him stood a young man in a golden robe, who was extraordinary in martial arts, with a golden light shining in his eyes, which was extremely bright.


    "Do you really want to go to war?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "It''s decided, please allow the Palace Master." Chu Feng replied solemnly.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, and then said: "Forget it, you go with them, it''s an experience, but don''t act alone."


    There was joy in Chu Feng''s eyes, and he joked: "Palace Master, don''t worry, I won''t die easily."


    "Go." The middle-aged man waved his hand.


    Chu Feng didn''t say much else, turned around and left the palace, his eyes filled with strong fighting intent.


    Similar scenes are happening in many places in the God Realm, and various forces are secretly sending people to the Phantom Spirit Saint Void to participate in the battle.


    ¡­


    Tathagata Mountain, the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    A figure in white clothes sat quietly on the Buddhist altar, with a serene and peaceful expression, and a purple-gold divine light flowing all over his body, like a sleeping ancient god. Although he did not make any movements, his whole body was filled with a powerful pressure.


    Since regaining his strength, Qin Xuan has been in a state of comprehension, and he has been developing divine techniques in his mind all the time, but he failed in the end, and has not found the divine techniques he wanted.


    It''s not that Qin Xuan''s comprehension is not enough, but because he practiced the top-notch divine arts, so that the divine arts he thought of had the shadow of his previous practice of divine arts, and it was difficult to create his own divine arts.


    On this day, a doubt appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    The Dao is the foundation of divine law, how did those ancestors in ancient times create the Dao?


    Creating the Dao is infinitely more difficult than creating the divine law. The divine law can be derived from the Dao, but how is the Dao obtained?


    Imagination?


    "Absolutely not." Qin Xuan denied this speculation. If the Dao can be created only by guessing, then it would be too small to underestimate the talents of those ancestors. There must be a certain way.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Xuan vaguely had a clue. Although there are three thousand ways in the world, the ways are different. In the end, the three thousand ways will return to the original.


    So, what is the origin of the Dao?

 Chapter 3492

    "The origin of the Great Dao..."


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts turned rapidly, and the three thousand roads lead to the same destination, so the origin should be the commonality of the three thousand roads, or there is some kind of connection with the three thousand roads.


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, with intense excitement on his face, as if he understood something.


    In order to pass down the Dao, the ancestors of the ancient times incarnated into the Dao of Heaven. From this, it can be determined that the Dao of Heaven is the origin of the Three Thousand Dao.


    At this moment, an absurd idea popped up in Qin Xuan''s mind.


    If you understand the way of heaven, can you create your own magical method?


    This idea can be said to be very absurd. After all, Qin Xuan''s cultivation is only a top-rank Heavenly Monarch, and the Dao of Heaven is the most powerful Dao in the world.


    Qin Xuan naturally understands this too, but he just wants to comprehend the divine law from the Dao of Heaven, not the Dao.


    Once comprehended, the power of this divine method is unimaginable.


    Thinking of the light in Qin Xuan''s eyes getting a little more blazing, and what the final result will be, he must give it a try.


    However, then he realized a problem.


    Under normal circumstances, one can only get in touch with the Dao of Heaven when crossing the Heavenly Tribulation, but now he can''t attract the Heavenly Tribulation, how can he get in touch with the Heavenly Dao?


    "It seems that we can only ask Linglong Buddha for help." Qin Xuan thought to himself, and then he said to the void: "Senior, can you do me a favor?"


    After a while, a dazzling Buddha light was released from the space, and the phantom of Linglong Buddha appeared in the Buddha light. He looked at Qin Xuan kindly and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Senior, is there a way for me to get in touch with the Dao of Heaven?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Contact the Dao of Heaven?" Linglong Buddha asked with a strange light in his eyes, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to understand the divine law from the way of heaven." Qin Xuan said truthfully.


    Linglong Buddha''s face changed suddenly, obviously shocked by Qin Xuan''s words, but he is a peerless powerhouse after all, and soon recovered, saying: "With your current cultivation base, you still can''t comprehend the way of heaven, and you can''t bear the way of heaven. The power will be obliterated in an instant."


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan''s face darkened a bit, is there no way?


    Seeing Qin Xuan''s face, Linglong Buddha said with a smile: "There are two innate treasures in your body, both derived from the way of heaven, comprehending them is equivalent to comprehending the way of heaven, and they have been fused by you, which is more effective than directly comprehending the way of heaven. better."


    Qin Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened a little, and he asked, "How to comprehend?"


    "You release them." Linglong Buddha said.


    With a thought in Qin Xuan''s mind, he saw an incomparably bright star radiating from his body. The endless starlight gathered in the space to form a formation, and countless stars rotated in it, as if conforming to some wonderful law, like a world of stars, magical Incomparable.


    Then another purple-black light shot out from his body, suspended in front of him, it was the Devouring Crystal.


    Linglong Buddha looked at the star array and the swallowing crystal in front of him, and couldn''t help but think of the two old people, with a look of reminiscence on his face.


    Qin Xuan seemed to see something, and did not disturb him.


    After a while, Linglong Buddha said, "The picture of stars and stars in front of you is not its true form."


    Qin Xuan''s expression was shocked suddenly, isn''t it his real form?


    "The map of stars and stars is formed by the god king based on the nine mysterious star maps. Its original shape is a picture scroll with infinite changes, and the formation is just one of its forms." Linglong Buddha explained.


    Qin Xuan was shocked in his heart. He knew that the map of stars and stars was based on the map of Jiuxuan star, but he didn''t know that it had infinite changes. Fen Lao hadn''t mentioned it to him before.


    "Probably for your convenience, the God King grafted the map of stars and stars into a formation into your body. With your current cultivation, you should be able to control it. Try to see if you can change it back to its original form." Linglong Buddha spoke again.


    "Okay, I''ll try." Qin Xuan nodded, and then he sat cross-legged, and a divine thought entered the map of stars and stars.


    After an unknown period of time, a magnificent picture appeared in Qin Xuan''s mind, a boundless picture scroll in the starry sky, dotted with countless stars, shining light.


    The scene in front of him is no stranger to Qin Xuan. It is the scene of the Jiuxuan Star Map. He used to see it when he broke through the realm, but this time it directly appeared in his mind, and it has an unusual meaning. .


    "This is the real map of stars and stars. What I saw before was just appearances." Qin Xuan sighed in his heart. The map of stars and stars has been in his body for decades. He didn''t know the secret of stars and stars until today. .....


    If you want to blame, blame Fen Lao, why didn''t you tell him earlier?


    Then Qin Xuan''s divine sense moved forward, and when he approached the scroll of stars, a powerful attraction swept out from the scroll, wrapping his divine sense and heading towards the scroll, under that force , Qin Xuan''s divine sense was completely controlled, and he lost the ability to act.


    But Qin Xuan didn''t want to resist, this is his world, how can the map of stars and stars hurt him.


    The moment the divine sense entered the scroll of stars, Qin Xuan saw countless light clusters, and each light cluster exuded a different aura.


    Qin Xuan''s expression froze there directly, and there was a turmoil in his heart.


    The map of stars and stars not only has the same shape as the Jiuxuan star map, but also has many souls, it is simply a replica of the Jiuxuan star map!


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s heart is full of admiration for the God King. How much strength does it take to make the Nine Profound Star Map into his own treasure?


    Throughout the ages, I am afraid that only the king of gods can do it.


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Xuan''s eyes released a dazzling light, the Yuanhun on the Jiuxuan Star Map is here, doesn''t this mean that he can comprehend all powers?


    No matter what kind of power he wants to cultivate, he can just find the corresponding light group here. Although the power in the light group is not as strong as in the Jiuxuan Star Chart, it is enough for him to comprehend.


    At this moment, countless stars came towards Qin Xuan, the scene was very spectacular, Qin Xuan showed a strange light when he saw this scene, what''s going on?


    Afterwards, rays of star light entered his body, and he felt that his connection with the star map was getting closer and closer, as if they were about to merge into one.


    Time passed by little by little, Qin Xuan was bathed in the starlight, if you observe carefully, you will find that there is a star pattern between his eyebrows that gradually becomes brighter, faintly adding a bit of detached temperament to him.

 Chapter 3493

    After an unknown amount of time, the brilliance of the stars on Qin Xuan''s body finally dimmed, and the pattern of stars between his eyebrows also disappeared, as if nothing had happened before.


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes, and there was a touch of joy that could not be concealed in his eyes. He had truly mastered the map of the stars and stars, and could control its shape at will. That''s all.


    "This is the greatest treasure left to me by the king of gods." Qin Xuan secretly said in his heart, now he has strong self-confidence, and with the map of stars and stars, even without the help of other external forces, he can reach the pinnacle of the world.


    At this moment, only a ray of Buddha''s light shone in the sky, and the figure of Lingling Buddha appeared in the void. He looked at Qin Xuan kindly, and asked with a smile, "Are you really in control?"


    "En." Qin Xuan nodded with a smile, and said gratefully: "Thank you senior for reminding me, otherwise I don''t know when I will discover the mystery of the map of stars and stars."


    "Later contact will actually benefit you more. Now your cultivation is too low to release the true power of the map of stars and stars." Lingling Buddha said: "However, if you comprehend a powerful divine method from it , will greatly improve your strength, after all, it is you who created the divine technique, and as your cultivation level improves, the power you release will also become stronger."


    Qin Xuan nodded approvingly. Any powerful magic can only be released with the strongest power in the hands of the creator. It is impossible for other practitioners to surpass the former, after all, they did not comprehend it by themselves.


    It is precisely because of this that he decided to create his own divine method.


    "Now do you know what to do?" Linglong Buddha asked.


    "Understood." Qin Xuan''s eyes shone brightly, appearing full of confidence.


    "Then let''s comprehend it with your heart." Linglong Buddha smiled, and after saying that, his figure disappeared.


    With a thought in Qin Xuan''s mind, he saw a ray of starlight released from his body, turning into a picture scroll and spreading out in the air. The picture scroll was dotted with countless stars.


    I saw countless stars falling down from the picture scroll, pouring down on Qin Xuan like a waterfall. He closed his eyes and entered the state of enlightenment with all his heart.


    ¡­


    Unknowingly, it has been two years since Dizangtian attacked Huanling Shengxutian, and fighting has become the norm. The practitioners of Huanling Shengxutian have also gotten used to the days of fighting, and they are no longer as good as Jizangtian at the beginning. So fearful, but struggling to fight back.


    Not only the people from the Illusory Spirit Saint Void, but many people from other planes also came to the Illusory Spirit Saint Void to participate in the battle, not only to contribute to the God Realm, but also to use this place as a place of trial to hone their own strength.


    As the number of people from the God Realm pouring into the Illusionary Saint Xutian increased, the Dizangtian did not sit idly by. He mobilized people from the Dizangtian to the God Realm every once in a while, gradually forming an evenly matched situation, and neither side achieved any success. Obvious upper hand.


    Now God Realm and Ksitigarbha Heaven each occupy half of the Phantom Spirit Saint Xutian area, and many forces in the God Realm have formed a powerful alliance, ruled by the Void Temple.


    In addition to the alliance governed by the Void Temple, the Phantom Spirit Saint Xutian also has many small forces, all of which come from other planes. They work independently and do not interfere with each other. Will also help.


    At this moment, in an area occupied by the Ksitigarbha Heaven Army, many women are walking in the void, all of them are beautiful and temperamental, the most outstanding of them is a woman in a blue dress, her face is like a peach blossom, her eyebrows are like willow leaves, There is a light blue pattern between the eyebrows, which adds a bit of unique charm to the already beautiful face.


    The woman in the blue dress was Yan Qingyun, and this group of people were disciples of the Luo Temple.


    After Yan Qingyun joined Luoshen Temple, it didn''t take long to become the saint of Luoshen Temple. There was no other reason. She got the inheritance of Luoshen. Except for her, no one else had this opportunity.


    "Holy Maiden, continue to the core area of ??Ksitigarbha, let''s go here today." An older woman looked at the woman in the blue skirt and said. The woman looked in her thirties, but her actual age was already More than ten thousand years old, he is a top-rank Heavenly Monarch.


    "Well, let''s go back." Yan Qingyun nodded lightly, she actually wanted to move on, but now that she is the saint of the Luo Temple, she must take care of the overall situation and not bring others into danger.


    Just as the group was planning to come here, a series of incomparably tyrannical avenues of coercion descended on this space, followed by an indifferent voice.


    "Since you''re here, stay here!"


    Hearing this voice, the faces of all the disciples of Luo Temple changed at the same time, and then they released their breaths one after another, looking around vigilantly, ready to fight.


    After a while, I saw dozens of figures stepping out from the surrounding void, all of them had strong auras and stern faces. When they saw the appearances of the disciples of Luoshen Temple, many people''s eyes showed lustful light, so many beauties came to their door , if killed directly, wouldn''t it be a waste of money.


    Seeing the lewd light in those people''s eyes, the disciples of Luoshen Temple instantly realized what they were thinking, and disgusted expressions appeared on their pretty faces, wishing to tear them to pieces.


    "Only you people dare to come here. I don''t know whether to say you are too confident or too stupid." A middle-aged man in black robe said, his eyes were fixed on Yan Qingyun when he spoke, and there was a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. Smile, like a hunter looking at his prey.


    "Senior Sister Meng, Senior Sister Wu, I will cover you later and bring other disciples out." Yan Qingyun said to the two women beside her. The reason why she dared to bring them here was not because of blind confidence, but because she had rely on.


    She has the divine sense left by the Lord of the Luo Temple in her body, unless Tianzun takes action, there will be no danger of her life.


    "That''s the only way to go, you should be more careful." Meng Yan and Wu Meng responded, in order to save the lives of other disciples, they could only retreat.


    "Seeing that you are all women, as long as you serve us in the future, your lives will be spared." The black-robed middle-aged man smiled lightly, and the others all looked at the black-robed middle-aged man with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you will die to enjoy it." Yan Qingyun said coldly, and when her voice fell, her figure turned into a ray of light and rushed forward, pointing forward with her slender fingers, and terrifying waves appeared in the void, making roaring sounds , the imposing manner piled up, becoming stronger and stronger, as if to annihilate the space.


    "Shame on your face!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the black-robed middle-aged man, and he ordered: "Take them down and keep them alive."


    Everyone around released their breaths and rushed towards the disciples of the Luo Temple in front, their eyes filled with blazing light. After capturing these beauties, they must ''enjoy'' them!

 Chapter 3494

    When the people from Dizangtian shot, Meng Yan and Wu Meng led the other disciples to shoot backwards, and only Yan Qingyun rushed forward.


    "Don''t let them go!" A figure said loudly. At this time, more than a dozen figures were walking across the void, trying to prevent Meng Yan and others from leaving.


    But at this moment, terrifying waves rushed towards them through the void, and their expressions changed at the same time, and they gathered their defenses to resist, but it didn''t work. Those waves directly broke through their defenses and slapped them fiercely. above the body.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Many people spat out blood at the same time, and their bodies were directly blown away, as if they were vulnerable to a single blow.


    The faces of the other people who did not make a move suddenly changed, and they looked at Yan Qingyun in shock. This woman is so strong, it seems that her status is not low.


    "Don''t even move."


    A middle-aged voice came out, and I saw the middle-aged man in black robe stepping forward, his eyes fixed on Yan Qingyun''s figure all the time, his dark eyes were like an abyss, as if one would fall into it just by looking at it.


    This black-robed middle-aged man is named Han Shao, and he is a commander under the head of the Dongchuan domain, and his cultivation has reached the top and upper-rank Tianjun.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be from Luoshen Temple." Han Shao looked at Yan Qingyun and asked. He has been in the Illusionary Saint Xutian for two years, and naturally he is very familiar with the many forces of the Illusory Spiritual Saint Xutian. understand.


    "So what." Yan Qingyun replied coldly.


    "I heard that there is a holy woman in Luo Temple, she is very talented, it is you." Han Shao said again.


    Yan Qingyun''s face was calm, and she did not respond to Han Shao''s words. During this period of time, she killed many people from Dizangtian, and it is not surprising that Dizangtian knew her identity.


    "We have been looking for you, and today we finally met. It seems to be God''s will." Han Shao said with a smile, his tone was very peaceful, as if he was chatting with a friend.


    The rest of the Dizangtian people stared at Yan Qingyun with fiery eyes. No one cared about the departing people from the Luo Temple. As long as they captured Yan Qingyun, it would be a great achievement and they would be rewarded heavily.


    "Did you take the initiative to go back with me, or should I take you away?" Han Shao asked calmly.


    "It depends on your strength." Yan Qingyun said coldly, and saw a dazzling light released from her body, and disappeared into the void, but at the same time, Han Shao''s figure also disappeared. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    "Where can you go!"


    A loud voice resounded between the heaven and the earth. In a void, Yan Qingyun''s face became extremely pale. The surrounding space was shrouded in the coercion of the Dao, and it was difficult to move her body. The difference between Shao and Shao is too far, even if she has the inheritance of Luoshen, it is difficult to make up for the gap.


    Han Shao''s figure appeared in the sky, looking down at Yan Qingyun indifferently, and said: "If you don''t eat the toast, don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    After that, he grabbed the palm downwards, and a sky-covering palm pierced through the space to grab Yan Qingyun''s body, but the moment the palm was about to fall on Yan Qingyun''s body, an extremely terrifying wave came from her body. Exploding out, instantly blowing out the palm.


    The expressions of all the people in Dizangtian changed, and they saw an illusory figure appearing in front of Yan Qingyun. It was an extremely beautiful middle-aged woman, wearing a golden robe, with a noble and elegant temperament, like a high-ranking figure. Queen, people can''t help but feel respect at a glance.


    "Hallmaster." Yan Qingyun softly shouted to the woman in front of her, this woman is the Lord of Luoshen Temple, titled Luoyue Tianzun.


    "According to the rules, Tianzun is not allowed to intervene in the battle of Tianjun." Han Shao looked at Luoyue Tianzun and said, with no fear on his face. This is a rule jointly formulated by the four domain masters and Xuyun Tianzun. Don''t do anything to Tianjun either.


    "When did I intervene in the battle of Tianjun? I just stood here and watched the battle." Luo Yue Tianzun said lightly.


    "Watch the battle?" Han Shao and the others looked a little ugly, saying they were watching the battle, but how could they watch them take Yan Qingyun away.


    "Senior, it''s best not to break the rules, so as not to cause some bad consequences, which is not good for both parties." Han Shao said in a deep voice. Reading La


    "Are you threatening me?" Luo Yue Tianzun frowned slightly, with a look of majesty on his beautiful face, and said: "Since I said to watch the battle, I won''t make a move. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t fight, you can fight." leave."


    "Okay, I hope seniors will do what they say." Han Shao said coldly, and after he finished speaking, he stepped across the void and landed directly in the space in front of Yan Qingyun.


    "boom!"


    He slammed out his fist, and a domineering thunder fist blasted at Yan Qingyun, which contained extremely tyrannical power, and everything it passed turned into nothingness.


    I saw the Daowei on Yan Qingyun''s body increased several times in an instant, directly reaching the level of the top-rank Tianjun, the jade hand stretched forward, and a silver light curtain appeared in front of him, and then a loud noise came out, and the thunder fist smashed hard Above the light curtain, it only made the light curtain tremble slightly, but did not smash it into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in the Dizangtian suddenly changed. Why did her strength suddenly increase so much?


    Han Shao''s face was extremely ugly, and he looked at Tianzun Luoyue with anger in his eyes. He knew without thinking that Yan Qingyun''s sudden surge of power came from Tianzun Luoyue.


    However, Luo Yue Tianzun just stood there. If she intervened in the battle, she would never admit it without substantial evidence. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    "Are people from the God Realm so unruly?"


    Just when Han Shao felt helpless, a very indifferent voice sounded from this side of the world, causing Han Shao and the others to freeze their expressions, and then their faces showed joy, and the Heavenly Venerable from their side came.


    Luo Yue Tianzun frowned slightly, and looked towards a void with beautiful eyes, only to see that space distorted for a while, and then three figures appeared, an old man and two middle-aged people, the old man was indeed Cang Lang.


    "Cang Hufa!" Han Shao and the others trembled in their hearts, and the excitement on their faces became more intense. Cang Hufa appeared in person, and the woman couldn''t escape.


    Celestial Lord Luo Yue stared at the three of Canglang, with a solemn look in her beautiful eyes. Cang Lan''s cultivation base was the same as hers, and she was the peak of the Celestial Lord of the Three Tribulations, while the other two were Celestial Lords of the Second Tribulation. She only had one Spiritual thoughts, if you fight against each other, it will be difficult to keep your youthful charm.


    For now, I can only ask others for help.


    "Blatantly breaking the rules on the territory of Dizangtian, do you think we don''t exist?" Cang Lang looked at Luoyue Tianzun and said coldly.


    I saw the dazzling divine light rising from Luoyue Tianzun''s body, like a beam of light piercing the sky. Seeing this scene, Cang Lang and the three of them flashed a sharp edge in their eyes, and instantly understood the intention of Luo Yue Tianzun''s move. A person from the God Realm.


    However, this is the territory of the Dizangtian, even if people from the God Realm are summoned, so what, it''s just to die!


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the peerless God Emperor Qian Qiuxue


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 3495

    "Since you want to start a big war, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Cang Lang looked at Luo Yue Tianzun and said in a loud voice, after he finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed towards the sky, a black divine light penetrated the sky and the earth in an instant, reaching the sky, and the light radiated across the vast area.


    Looking at the black divine light on the sky, the hearts of the people in the Dizangtian trembled. They naturally knew that Canglang was calling the people from the Dizangtian to come over. Soon, a big battle would break out here.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, nothing will happen to you." Luo Yue Tianzun said to Yan Qingyun through voice transmission. Although Yan Qingyun is the saint of Luo Temple, in terms of identity, she is actually Luo Yue Tianzun''s nephew. Because Luoyue Tianzun is the junior sister of Luoshen. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    Yan Qingyun nodded slightly. At this time, she blamed herself very much. If she hadn''t brought people here, what happened now would not have happened and other forces were implicated.


    "It''s better to take that girl down first." Beside Cang Lang, a middle-aged man said in a low voice, he was worried that something would happen later.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the people from the God Realm to come, and then let them go down to the Yellow Spring together." Cang Lang said indifferently, this is the territory of the Dizangtian. ridicule.


    He wants to see how many people can come from the God Realm.


    Not long after, many tyrannical auras swept towards this side, and all the people in Dizangtian looked in one direction. When they saw the leader, their eyes all released a dazzling light, it was Yan Gang.


    Yan Gang''s status in Dizangtian is very noble. He used to be the direct disciple of the master of Dongchuan, and later he was appreciated by Xiao Nanli and took him to practice with him. It is enough to see how outstanding Yan Gang''s talent is. One of the top monsters.


    If he hadn''t met Dongfang Mausoleum back then, it would be difficult for anyone in Seven Swords Mountain to beat him.


    Soon Yan Gang brought a group of people to this space, Yan Gang took a big mouthful of fresh air, his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the peerless God Emperor Qian Qiuxue


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 3496

    at a certain moment, a dazzling divine light was released in the void, and then many figures appeared in the divine light, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    the person in the front was an old man, his eyes were as deep as black holes, and his withered face revealed an indescribable majesty. behind him were many young people, all of whom were of extraordinary temperament and high spirits.


    when he saw the old man, cang lang''s eyes showed a strange light, and he actually came too.


    yu yu, the protector under the lord of the underworld, is also at the peak of the three tribulations heavenly lord.


    yu yu glanced at cang lang, without saying anything, and then looked at the crowd in the god realm. when his eyes were touched, the expressions of the descendants in the god realm changed instantly, and they felt trapped in the nine netherworld, dark and extremely oppressive. .


    however, this feeling only existed for a moment. when yu yu looked away, they gradually returned to normal. when their hearts were in shock, the old man''s strength was so terrifying. a look in his eyes could make them die without knowing how. of.


    "is this ksitigarbha''s style of acting in front of younger generations?" a cold voice came out. the speaker was the middle-aged man from taihuang tiantian palace. he looked at yu yu with a sharp look, obviously it was said to him.


    "if you want to fight, i will accompany you to the end." yu yu said casually.


    "okay, i''ll teach you later." the middle-aged man showed no signs of weakness. he was the deputy palace master of the taihuang tiantian palace, and his cultivation was at the peak of the three tribulations heavenly lord.


    at this time, yan gang looked at a young man in blue shirt behind yu yu. he had a handsome face, sharp edges, and a somewhat cynical temperament between his eyebrows. the other juniors stood around him like stars over the moon, seeming to regard him as their leader. core. www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    this young man¡¯s name is lin cheng, and he is a direct disciple of the lord of the underworld.


    as if sensing something, lin cheng turned his head and looked at yan gang in the void. after staring at each other for a moment, the two looked away at the same time, their faces as calm as water, as if nothing happened.


    at this moment, many figures appeared out of thin air in the void without causing much movement. they were all wearing silver robes and had an ethereal temperament.


    "the void temple is here too!" many people from the god realm exclaimed, and those figures were the people from the void temple.


    chu feng looked at those figures, then his eyes fell on one of the young men in white, and said with a smile: "long time no see."


    "long time no see." the other party also smiled and said, besides the ancient cave immortal, who else could it be?


    "he is the ancient cave immortal." a strong ksitigarbha man looked at the gudong immortal and said. when his voice fell, many people in the ksitigarbha heaven looked at the gudong immortal, their eyes filled with a cold and cold light.


    in the past two years, gudong immortal has killed countless people from ksitigarbha. ksitigarbha sent many teams to hunt him, but in the end they all escaped alive. in ksitigarbha''s hunting list, gudong immortal is at the top of the list. this shows how strong the murderous intention towards him is. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    feeling the icy gazes directed at him, gudongxian''s face remained calm, as if nothing happened. seeing the expression of gudongxian, the faces of the people in ksitigarbha were even colder, and their auras roared uncontrollably, as if they couldn''t help it. we must take action against the ancient cave immortal.


    cang lang looked at the ancient cave immortal. he almost sent the ancient cave immortal to ksitigarbha heaven, but unfortunately he was forcibly taken away by the void temple. he could not be allowed to leave today.


    yan gang and lin cheng both stared at the ancient cave immortal, with strong fighting intent in their eyes. they naturally knew the talent of the ancient dong immortal. except for qin xuan, no one among their peers in the god realm could suppress him. here today if you meet someone, you must learn about this person''s strength.


    as time goes by, more and more people come to this space, and most of them are people from ksitigarbha. after all, this place has become the territory of ksitigarbha, and there are only a few people from the god realm who dare to come here. . w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦Ì¢Ý.net


    on ksitigarbha''s side, all the forces under the four major domain lords have arrived. there are four three-tribulation heavenly lords in total. there are more than a dozen heavenly lords below three tribulations, and there are hundreds of heavenly lords. the lineup can be said to be very powerful.


    although the power of the god realm is not as good as ksitigarbha, it should not be underestimated. there are three tribulation heavenly lords, the deputy palace master of the taihuang tiantian palace, the strong man of the void temple, and luo yue heavenly lord, her true form has arrived.


    "it''s almost done." next to cang lang, a second tribulation heavenly lord said.


    cang lang glanced at the crowd in front of him and said indifferently: "i still follow the rules of combat. if you violate the rules, don''t blame me for killing them."


    after cang lang''s voice fell, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of ksitigarbha and the crowd in the god realm. their auras rose crazily, and they were always ready for battle.


    i saw yan gang stepping forward, staring at the ancient cave immortal, and said: "i have heard about the reputation of the void king body for a long time, but i don''t know how strong it is."


    gudongxian looked at yan gang and was about to respond when he heard a loud voice coming from another direction: "he is mine."


    yan gang glanced at lin cheng and said, "if i lose to him, you can fight him again."


    "why don''t i fight him first?" lin cheng said coldly, obviously unwilling to give in.


    the faces of the people in the god realm became weird when they saw this scene. it was really funny that jizotian was having internal strife at this time.


    from this we can see how great the ''famousness'' of gudongxian is, and all the geniuses of ksitigarbha want to fight him.


    "what''s there to fight about? no matter who takes action, the result will be the same." chu feng said in a contemptuous tone. unless he has a heaven-defying physique, it is impossible to defeat the ancient cave immortal.


    lin cheng frowned, looked at chu feng and asked, "who are you?"


    "only by defeating me can you be qualified to know my identity." chu feng spoke proudly, making lin cheng look sharp. is he so arrogant?


    "he has the body of a sealed king." yu yu stared at chu feng. with his cultivation, he could naturally see through chu feng''s physique at a glance.


    lin cheng''s expression changed when he heard this. no wonder he spoke so loudly, it turned out to be a king''s body.


    "come out and fight." lin cheng shouted, and after saying that, an extremely powerful power erupted from his body, and endless dark air surged around his body, like a dark god, looking down on the world, extremely domineering.


    chu feng didn''t say anything, and walked directly forward. the dazzling seal light was flowing on his body. nine seal doors stood in the surrounding void, and all the power was sealed.


    at the same time, yan gang walked towards gudongxian and said: "you and i will fight."


    "as you wish." gudongxian responded, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. the next moment, he appeared in the void in front of yan gang. extremely powerful space power surged around him, causing the space to become violently distorted.


    "kill!"


    a shout suddenly came from the crowd of ksitigarbha. the moment the voice fell, silhouettes shot out, and countless terrifying attacks broke out in the space, blasting towards the crowd in the god realm.


    the war finally broke out at this moment!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3497

    in the void, lin cheng transformed into the dark demon god. his aura was extremely powerful and he continued to launch terrifying attacks in the direction of chu feng. the void was shattered and countless spatial cracks appeared.


    i saw the divine light of seal flowing throughout chu feng''s body, and the nine sealed doors were rotating rapidly around his body, blocking all the attacks coming from around him, as if no attack could break through his defense.


    "sealing the royal body is indeed extraordinary."


    looking at chu feng''s figure, lin cheng sighed secretly in his heart, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was even more intense. he had not had any dazzling achievements since he came to the god realm, and this person was just his stepping stone.


    lin cheng stepped forward, and a towering demonic shadow appeared behind him. although it was just a shadow, it still revealed terrifying pressure. www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    lin cheng is the disciple of the lord of the underworld. the demon phantom possesses a wisp of pressure from the lord of the underworld. people in the same realm can hardly bear it. this can be said to be lin cheng''s strongest killing move.


    "i want to see how strong your sealed king body is!"


    an arrogant voice came from lin cheng''s mouth. he stepped across the void and landed above chu feng. he raised his foot and stepped down violently. the demon phantom also made the same movement.


    "boom!"


    a loud noise came out, and the world seemed to tremble. an extremely terrifying demonic power penetrated the void and hit a sealed door heavily. chu feng groaned, and his body was directly shaken downwards and fell. it took several thousand meters to stabilize his body.


    "sealing the king''s body, that''s it?" lin cheng glanced at chu feng with a look of disdain.


    at this time, many people in the god realm looked at chu feng, with a somewhat worried expression on their faces. chu feng was among the top ten on the god list, and was a figure with a king''s body. he was not the opponent of this person from the ksitigarbha.


    the people on the ksitigarbha tian side showed excited expressions. lin cheng was worthy of being the disciple of the lord of the underworld. his strength was really strong, and even the top geniuses in the god realm were no match for him.


    chu feng raised his head and looked at lin cheng, his eyes filled with sharp light. the next moment, he saw the aura on his body rising, and the nine sealed doors merged into one, turning into a dazzling divine ruler. it exudes an extremely strong sealing atmosphere.


    chu feng held the magic ruler with both hands, and his body turned into a stream of light and shot towards lin cheng. when he saw chu feng coming to kill him, lin cheng sneered in his heart, "since you are not convinced, i will beat you until you are convinced."


    but in an instant, chu feng came to the front of lin cheng, and slashed the magic ruler forward in his hand. he saw an extremely dazzling ruler light passing through the space, as if dividing the space into two. when it came into contact with the ruler in the moment of light, all power was sealed.


    lin cheng raised his hand and struck out with a palm, and a huge demonic palm print condensed in the void. it collided with the killing chi guang and made a deafening sound.


    the ruler''s light gradually dimmed, and the devil''s palm prints became illusory little by little. in the end, both the ruler''s light and the devil''s palm prints disappeared.


    "huh?" lin cheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, but was blocked. ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    chu feng''s body was full of fighting spirit, and he kept slashing out the magic ruler in his hand. dazzling and dazzling sealed ruler lights were released between the sky and the earth, all of them were killing lin cheng. lin cheng showed no fear on his face, and a handle appeared in his hand. the magic gun, the magic gun blasted out quickly, blocking the incoming light. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    "boom, boom, boom..."


    the two of them fought wildly in the void, causing the void to collapse and shatter. this scene made many people in the god realm and ksitigarbha heaven tremble in their hearts. their cultivations were all middle-grade heavenly lords, but their explosive strength exceeded that of most high-grade heavenly lords. jun.


    while chu feng and lin cheng were fighting, the battle between gudongxian and yan gang also entered a fierce stage.


    i saw countless yan gang''s figures appearing in different directions in the void, launching attacks at the figure of the ancient cave immortal at the same time. however, the speed of the ancient dong immortal was too fast, and he could always leave the moment before the attack came. this is the power of the void king''s body. advantage.


    "will the void king''s body just run away?" many figures of yan gang said at the same time, and there seemed to be a bit of anger in their voices.


    i saw the ancient cave immortal appearing in a void, with a calm expression on his face, saying, "i was just playing with you just now, but now i''m serious."


    yan gang''s face suddenly turned cold. play with him?


    "your clone method is very advantageous against ordinary people. it is almost invincible, but in front of me, it is vulnerable." gu dongxian said again.


    "you are not ashamed to speak." yan gang said coldly. his clone method was created by his master dongchuan territory lord. even if the ancient cave immortal has the body of the king of the void, it will not be easy to crack it.


    "watch it." gudongxian spit out a voice, and after saying that, he disappeared.


    before yan gang could react, an extremely powerful taoist power was born in the void. in an instant, the faces of all yan gang''s clones became ugly. they felt that their bodies were being held down by an invisible big hand, and their mobility was reduced. have been restricted.


    at this moment, yan gang finally understood what gudongxian said.


    the king of the void controls the void, and what he is best at is group fighting. anyone who is weaker than him is under his control, and he can kill people with just a thought.


    although the clone he transformed has considerable power, it is far inferior to gudongxian. therefore, gudongxian can easily restrict the movement of the clone. no matter how many clones he has, there is no threat at all in front of gudongxian, and he is completely restrained.


    "do you believe it now?" an indifferent voice came from the void, and the figure of the ancient cave immortal appeared in the place where he was just now.


    looking at the figure of the ancient cave immortal, yan gang was speechless for a while.


    his clone method has no effect on the ancient cave immortal, and it is even more impossible to defeat the ancient cave immortal with other means. almost no one in the same realm can defeat the king of the void.


    gudongxian is invincible, but his clone method was easily cracked by gudongxian. from this point of view, he has been defeated.


    cang lang has been paying attention to the battle between yan gang and gudongxian. when he saw gudongxian''s method of breaking yan gang''s clone, he was not too surprised. he knew that it was not that yan gang was weak, but that gudongxian had an innate advantage.


    "we all take action together, we must kill the ancient cave immortal!" cang lang said loudly, with a majestic look on his face.


    to deal with the ancient cave immortal, it is useless to fight alone, you can only attack in groups. this person is too threatening and must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    after cang lang''s voice fell, the expressions of many ksitigarbha masters suddenly froze, and then they all shot in the direction of the ancient cave immortal.


    "bang, bang..."


    countless powerful attacks bloomed one after another between the heaven and the earth, and the brilliant lights of various colors complemented each other, covering the void where the ancient cave immortal was.


    when the powerful men in the god realm saw the scene over there, the expressions on their faces looked very ugly. can the ancient cave immortal escape from such a terrifying offensive?


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3498

    however, in an instant, the void where the ancient cave immortal was was engulfed by countless attacks. the scene was so spectacular that even a top-ranking heavenly lord would have almost no chance of surviving when he encountered such an attack.


    countless strong men in ksitigarbha were staring at the void, feeling a little nervous. they must be dead, right?


    they are not absolutely sure. after all, gudongxian is the king of the void and has extremely profound knowledge of the way of space. others cannot escape, but gudongxian is not impossible.


    at this time, the powerful people in the god realm were worried. naturally, they did not want gudong xian to die. he was the hope of the future of the god realm. if he died, it would be a huge loss to the god realm.


    chu feng stopped fighting with lin cheng and looked at the void. he did not believe that the ancient cave immortal would die so easily.


    at this moment, a dazzling light was released in the void, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. then the crowd discovered that a slender figure appeared in the light. when the light dissipated, they saw the figure clearly. the looks and expressions on their faces are different.


    the faces of the people in the ksitigarbha heaven were extremely ugly, while the faces of the people in the god realm were pleasantly surprised, and their nervous hearts relaxed.


    that figure is none other than the ancient cave immortal. reading books


    "even those powerful offensives can''t kill him. this void king''s body is too heaven-defying!" many ksitigarbha people secretly thought in their hearts. they looked at the ancient cave immortal with deep fear in their eyes. it''s just a middle-grade heavenly lord. it is so powerful. if it were to step on tianzun, how powerful would it be?


    they can''t imagine.


    cang lang and the other four three tribulations heavenly lords stared at the ancient cave immortal from a distance. with their eyesight, they could naturally see what had just happened.


    the ancient cave immortal was able to survive unharmed because he used a treasure to block most of the power for him. otherwise, even if he was the void king, he would not be unscathed.


    "this son must not be kept, otherwise the threat will be too great." cang lang said to the other three people.


    yu yu and others raised their brows, vaguely guessing what cang lang was thinking, and wanted to kill the ancient cave immortal.


    however, once they take action, they will violate the rules, and the big figures in the god realm will inevitably go berserk. it is difficult to predict what situation will arise, and an all-out war may begin.


    "it''s just a military training now. a war is inevitable. there are two kings here. as long as we get rid of them, the domain lord will not blame us if he knows about it." cang lang said again: "as for breaking the rules, other members of the god realm will isn¡¯t it breaking the rules to join the war with other forces?¡±


    the eyes of the three people flashed with sharpness. cang lang''s words were not unreasonable. the king-body characters grew up to be very scary. at that time, it would be as difficult to kill them as climbing to the sky, especially the void king-body. back then, the void king couldn''t even kill his master. exist.


    "let''s stop them, and you go kill those two people." yu yu said, there are four three tribulations heavenly lords on their side, and there are only three in the god realm. as long as they are held back for a moment, the two king bodies will definitely die.


    "okay." cang lang nodded.


    "i haven''t fought since i came to the god realm, so i will teach you today." yu yu looked at the strong men in the void temple and said. as he spoke, he stretched across the void and pressed towards the strong men in the void temple with an extremely terrifying divine power. and go.


    "i''ll stay with you until the end." the strong man from the void temple responded proudly and walked directly towards yu yu. his body was so majestic that it was no less powerful than yu yu''s pressure.


    after yu yu walked out, the other two ksitigarbha protectors walked towards the deputy palace master of taihuang tiantian palace and luo yue tianzun respectively.


    six three tribulations heavenly lords, a war broke out at the same time.


    the crowds in the divine realm and ksitigarbha looked at the three battlefields with shocked expressions. most of them had never seen a battle of this level. seeing it with their own eyes at this moment, their hearts were naturally filled with shock.


    just when the crowd was in shock, two figures of old men appeared in front of gudongxian and chu feng at the same time. both figures were cang lang. he was the protector under the command of the lord of dongchuan, and naturally he also practiced the art of clones. law.


    seeing cang lang suddenly appear in front of them, gudongxian and chu feng''s faces instantly turned pale, their hearts stopped beating, and their bodies froze in place.


    at this time, luo yue and the others discovered cang lang''s actions, and their expressions changed drastically. they did not expect that cang lang would take action against them. this was against the rules and would trigger an all-out war between the god realm and ksitigarbha.


    "you are proud enough to die in my hands." two cang lang figures spoke at the same time. after speaking, he slapped the bodies of gudongxian and chu feng with his palms without any hesitation.


    the moment cang lang''s palm fell on the two of them, a dazzling brilliance suddenly released from their bodies. it was obvious that the spiritual thoughts left by the strong man in their bodies were activated.


    he saw the cold light in cang lang''s eyes, and an even more tyrannical power erupted from his palm, trying to suppress the spiritual thoughts in the two people''s bodies. he took great risks and took action, bound to kill chu feng and gudong immortal.


    however, even though cang lang increased his strength, he was unable to suppress the spiritual thoughts in chu feng and gudongxian. this made cang lan frown and a thought flashed in his mind.


    the spiritual thoughts in their bodies were left behind by the people in that realm.


    he underestimated the importance god realm attached to these two people.


    "presumptuous!"


    just when cang lang was in a stalemate with the two divine thoughts, an angry shout suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, like the voice of heaven, causing countless people''s hearts to tremble, and a look of horror on their faces.


    whose voice is this?


    the next moment, two dazzling divine flowers appeared in the sky. the divine flowers turned into light curtains and spread out, covering the boundless space.


    i saw a scene of a large hall on one of the light screens. in the center of the hall stood a tall, middle-aged man, standing with his hands behind his back. his whole body was full of peerless aura, which made people feel awe at just one glance. i don''t dare to look directly.


    the scene on the other side of the light curtain is also a large hall. there are three old men sitting in the main hall, their faces are covered with chills, and they seem to be very angry.


    "palace master!" the deputy palace master of taihuang tiantian palace looked at the middle-aged man on the light screen. that middle-aged man was the palace master, titled qinghua tianzun.


    the three old men on the other side of the light screen were clearly the three supreme elders of the void temple.


    "you are the three tribulations heavenly lord, and you actually attack a descendant of the heavenly lord. since you don''t follow the rules, don''t blame me for bullying the weak!" qinghua heavenly lord spoke from a distance, and then i saw a huge palm falling from the sky and clasping it towards the weak. cang lang''s body.


    cang lan''s expression changed drastically. at this moment, he felt what chu feng ancient cave immortal felt just now.


    "have you asked us if you want to kill people on my jizotian territory?"


    at this time, another indifferent voice sounded between heaven and earth. at the same time as the voice sounded, a void suddenly cracked, and a huge black magic gun was seen shooting out of the crack, spanning an endless distance in an instant, and hitting the above the big hand. w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦Ì¢Ý.net


    "boom!"


    there was a loud noise, and the big hand exploded, and the black magic gun turned into countless light spots, scattered across the sky and the earth.


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3499

    countless people looked up at the sky in horror, only to see a terrifying black hole appear in the void, and then two old figures walked out of it, and they were yi zhan and fang yu.


    seeing the figures of yi zhan and fang yu, the hearts of the ksitigarbha people trembled, and their faces all showed awe, even strong men like cang lang and yu yu.


    yi zhan looked at qinghua tianzun above the light curtain, and said indifferently: "you are killing people here, have you asked us if we agree?"


    "you are the first to break the rules of battle, so why don''t i take action." qinghua tianzun replied loudly. although there was a plane across the world, his voice still resounded throughout the world, like the voice of heaven.


    "this is a battle between ksitigarbha and phantom holy xutian. your people came here to join the battle without authorization and violated the rules. naturally, we don''t need to abide by the rules." yi zhan said calmly, as if he was on the right side.


    a sharp light shot out from qinghua tianzun''s eyes, and he was about to retort, when xuyou tianzun from the void temple said coldly: "what about the ancient cave immortal? he is a member of the phantom saint xu tian, ??and killing him is not considered a violation. rules?¡±


    yi zhan''s eyes flickered. it was indeed against the rules to attack gudongxian, but there was no reason to refute it.


    "just let him go, and this battle ends here." fang yu said, four top beings in the god realm intervened, and this battle can no longer go on.


    "if the two of them do not have the protection of our spiritual thoughts in their bodies, and they are dead in his hands at this moment, you want to expose this matter with just one sentence, is it possible?" qinghua tianzun asked sternly, chu feng was carefully trained by him his seedling almost died here, how could he just let it go?


    "then what do you want?" yi zhan''s face turned a bit colder. they had already given in, but they actually pushed further. do you really think they were afraid?


    "it''s very simple. he violated the rules and paid for it with his life." qinghua tianzun replied calmly. as he spoke, he glanced at cang lang indifferently. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    hearing qinghua tianzun''s words, cang lang''s heart trembled, his face turned a little pale, and he looked at yi zhan and fang yu as if asking for help. only they could save him.


    both yi zhan and fang yu looked indifferent. naturally, they could not let cang lang die. cang lang was the protector of the dongchuan territory lord. if he died in front of them, they would not be able to explain to the dongchuan territory lord.


    moreover, if cang lang is handed over, ksitigarbha''s military morale will inevitably be greatly affected.


    no matter how you look at it, they must keep canglang.


    "if you want to start a war, start a war. it''s absolutely impossible to make friends." yi zhan replied domineeringly, as if there was no room for negotiation.


    "since we are unwilling to take the initiative to surrender, we have no choice but to do it ourselves." qinghua tianzun said coldly. after the words fell, a light door appeared in front of him. he stepped into the light door and disappeared directly.


    at the same time that qinghua tianzun walked out, the three supreme elders of the void temple also disappeared.


    after a moment, a divine light appeared in the sky, so bright that people could not open their eyes. two huge light doors appeared in the divine light, like divine gates. then several figures walked out of the light doors. they are qinghua tianzun and xuyou.


    "what a speed!"


    at this time, the crowds in the god realm and ksitigarbha heaven were extremely shocked. however, they arrived in this space in a matter of breaths. qinghua tianzun even came from the taihuang heaven. the distance between the planes seemed to be insignificant to them. exist.


    yi zhan and fang yu looked at qinghua tianzun and others with very calm expressions. chu feng and gudongxian had the spiritual thoughts left by them, and they could come here in a very short time.


    "are you sure you don''t want to surrender?" qinghua tianzun looked at yi zhan and asked coldly.


    "i said, if we want to fight, we will fight to the end." yi zhan said in an indifferent tone: "but you''d better think clearly about whether the people in the god realm here can leave alive if there is a war."


    qinghua tianzun frowned slightly. although there were four top beings on their side, if yi zhan and fang yu let go of the killing, it would be difficult for people in the god realm to survive. even gu dongxian and chu feng might not be able to survive. come down.


    because of this, people in their realm will not participate in the war. once they do, countless people will die.


    but if we just give up like this, how will the god realm lose face? what if something like this happens again next time?


    both sides refused to give in and reached a deadlock.


    at this moment, endless black light spots appeared in the sky. all the light spots gathered together and turned into a majestic face. it was the lord of dongchuan territory.


    "it''s the domain lord!"


    "the domain lord actually showed up!"


    one after another excited voices came and went, and the people in the ksitigarbha heaven looked at the face of the dongchuan territory lord in the sky, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme.


    in contrast, the faces of the people in the god realm looked very ugly. they knew that the ksitigarbha heaven territory lord was at the same level as the void temple lord. at this moment, even the territory lord appeared. is this going to start a complete war?


    the expressions of qinghua tianzun, xu you and others were a little darker, and they looked at the dongchuan territory lord in the sky. they were not worried that the dongchuan territory lord would do anything to them, but the dongchuan territory lord showed up and wanted to kill cang lang. it is already impossible.


    "you want his life, no problem." dongchuan territory lord looked at qinghua tianzun and others and said.


    as soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth.


    the expression on cang lang''s face was frozen, and he looked at the dongchuan territory lord with dull eyes, almost not believing what he heard.


    territory lord, want to hand him over?


    yi zhan and fang yu were also shocked and looked at the dongchuan territory lord in disbelief. cang lang was one of his subordinates. he was willing to send cang lang away?


    the rest of the people in ksitigarbha were also full of doubts, and they couldn''t understand the intentions of the lord of dongchuan.


    "but before killing him, there is a condition." territory lord dongchuan spoke again.


    hearing this voice, cang lang and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and they understood that this was the real intention of the territory lord.


    "what conditions?" qinghua tianzun asked. he knew that this condition must be very difficult, and the dongchuan territory lord would not be able to hand over cang lang easily.


    "this battle was originally between ksitigarbha tian and phantom holy xu tian, ??but forces from other planes participated and took the lead in breaking the rules. i didn''t care about it before. if you want to hold him accountable, then i you also need to give an explanation."


    territory lord dongchuan said without any wavering in his tone.


    the eyes of qinghua tianzun and others flashed, and they secretly thought that the dongchuan territory lord was extremely clever. he first agreed to their request, and then used it to make his own request. it was reasonable and reasonable, and there was nothing to find fault with. read a book


    "how do you want us to explain?" xuyou tianzun asked.


    "since all the major planes in the god realm want to get involved, as you wish, in three months, a battlefield of life and death will be opened here. the god realm and ksitigarbha will each dispatch a thousand heavenly kings. if you win, we will then i will hand him over to you.¡±


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3500

    after dongchuan territory lord''s voice fell, qinghua tianzun and others'' faces darkened. this was to control their army.


    they want to kill cang lang because of a personal grudge. if they accept the life and death battle proposed by the dongchuan territory lord, they will involve the entire god realm. they have no such rights and cannot bear the responsibility.


    "it doesn''t seem fair to surrender only after you win." xutong tianzun looked at the lord of dongchuan and said coldly.


    domain lord dongchuan glanced at xu tong tianzun and said indifferently: "when the other forces in the god realm intervened in this battle, they did not ask me whether it was fair. now you are talking to me about fairness?"


    xu tong tianzun''s face looked a little ugly, but he could not refute the dongchuan territory lord. w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦Ì¢Ý.net


    "i''ll give you three breaths to think about it." territory lord dongchuan spoke again, extremely domineering.


    qinghua tianzun looked at xuyou tianzun and the three of them, and asked via voice transmission: "what do the three of you think?"


    "give up." xutong tianzun sighed. they were not qualified to agree to the conditions of the dongchuan territory lord. even if they agreed, other forces in the god realm would not agree. after all, many people would die if they participated in a life-and-death battle.


    qinghua tianzun felt helpless in his heart, and it seemed that he could only let this person go.


    however, just when they were about to give up to the lord of dongchuan, they heard a loud voice like a bell coming from the sky and resounding throughout the world.


    "this battle will be taken over by lihuo temple!"


    everyone in the god realm looked shocked, and their hearts were filled with turmoil.


    lihuo temple, accept the challenge!


    was the sound just now made by the master of the lihuo temple?


    at this moment, qinghua tianzun and others also looked quite uneasy. they knew that the voice was not from the master of lihuo temple, but from a more terrifying existence in lihuo temple. he was also paying attention to things here.


    then they realized that it was probably dongchuan territory lord''s spiritual thought that had alerted him.


    dongchuan territory lord looked at the sky, and there was no big wave in his eyes. he asked: "which other forces are participating in the war?"


    "ksitigarbha wants to understand the strength of the divine world, and we, the demon god palace, will accompany him to the end." an old voice came from outside the sky.


    "the demon god palace has also joined the war!" the hearts of the people in the god realm trembled again, and their faces were full of shock.


    "i will not be absent even if i devour the ancient tribe."


    "with so many forces participating in the war, my samsara ancient clan is also joining in the fun."


    two voices came from outside the sky one after another. it was obvious that they were the words of the big man from the devouring ancient clan and the samsara ancient clan.


    so far, four giant-level forces have made it clear that they are participating in the war. they are the lihuo temple, the demon god palace, the devouring ancient clan, and the samsara ancient clan. together with the void temple, which is already in the war, there are five giant-level forces. this lineup can be said to be very powerful.


    there are five giant-level forces taking the lead in participating in the war. i believe that many forces are willing to send people to fight, and it is not a problem to gather a thousand heavenly kings.


    the people in the god realm felt their blood boiling in their hearts at this moment, and their eyes were full of strong fighting belief. with many giant-level forces behind them, they had nothing to be afraid of.


    "the war will start here after three months. i hope you will not break the promise." the lord of dongchuan territory looked at the sky and said. after speaking, his face gradually disappeared, and the vision in the sky also disappeared.


    there was no sound from outside, and the world suddenly became extremely quiet.


    although the space is very quiet, the hearts of the people in the god realm and ksitigarbha heaven are ups and downs. it doesn¡¯t take much to think about it, and you know that the thousands of heavenly kings participating in the war must be the top figures on both sides, otherwise they will die if they enter the battlefield.


    the so-called battlefield of life and death, as the name suggests, the battle will not end until one party is dead. the people inside cannot get out and can only continue to fight.


    in the end result, one side must be completely wiped out.


    just thinking about it makes people feel miserable.


    "we can let him go now." yi zhan looked at qinghua tianzun and said. read a book


    qinghua tianzun glanced indifferently at cang lang below and said: "i will spare your life for today, and i will take it away someday."


    as the voice fell, the pressure he placed on cang lang disappeared, and cang lang suddenly felt light all over. although he and qinghua tianzun were only one level apart, the gap was huge. they were two completely different worlds.


    "since we have decided to start a life-and-death battle in three months, the battle here will end here." qinghua tianzun said.


    yi zhan and fang yu''s eyes flickered, and they naturally understood that qinghua tianzun wanted to save the lives of these people in the god realm, but if they continued to fight, many people on their side would die, and they would not gain much benefit.


    "okay, let them go." yi zhan said.


    "everyone, go back. don''t set foot here again in the next three months." qinghua tianzun looked at the crowd in the god realm and said.


    after speaking, he looked at xu tong tianzun and the others and said, "i''m going to take the first step."


    "palace master, go slowly." xutong tianzun responded.


    before leaving, qinghua tianzun looked at the void below, where chu feng was, and warned: "be more careful yourself and don''t act recklessly."


    "i know." chu feng said angrily, thinking that he wasn''t reckless, was he?


    qinghua tianzun did not speak any more, and his body turned into a ray of divine light and shot towards the sky, then directly penetrated the sky and disappeared from the sight of the crowd.


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3501

    news of the life-and-death battle quickly spread in the god realm, and countless practitioners in the thirty-three heavens were shocked by it.


    in the past, it was just a battle between ksitigarbha and phantom holy xutian, but now it has evolved into a battle between ksitigarbha and the thirty-three heavens of the god realm. although there are only a thousand people participating in the battle, the influence is greater, equivalent to declaring war on the divine world in ksitigarbha.


    the outcome of this battle is very important to the god realm. they can only win but not lose. after all, this is the god realm. they have a natural advantage. if they lose to ji zangtian, it will undoubtedly cause a huge blow to the morale of the god realm.


    however, the vast majority of people have strong confidence in this battle. not to mention the many extremely romantic figures among the giant-level forces. in recent years, many amazing and talented people have emerged in the god realm. as long as we work together, defeating ksitigarbha is a piece of cake.


    now that the war between phantom spirit and holy xutian has been suspended, there is a situation of peaceful coexistence for the first time since the war began. there is no other reason. both sides are preparing for a life and death battle.


    the temple of the void is a magnificent hall.


    many figures were discussing matters, and they all exuded a detached temperament. they came from various forces in the thirty-three heavens and came to the void temple to discuss a life-and-death battle. after all, the battlefield was in the phantom holy void heaven, so naturally the void temple was the core.


    "the war is coming, and we don''t have much time left to prepare. we need to select those who will participate in the war as soon as possible to win the victory with the greatest certainty." xutong tianzun looked at the crowd and said, his words were very direct.


    "just tell me how to do it." a middle-aged man in black robe said, swallowing yin bu, the fourth elder of the ancient clan.


    xutong tianzun glanced at yin bu and said, "okay, then i will tell you what i think."


    "this is a battle for the entire god realm. people will be sent out for thirty-three days. sanqingtian is weak and only needs about ten people. five elements heaven has about twenty people. yuanshitian selects about twenty-five people. the remaining people are selected from jiuqingtian."


    the powerful men from all sides looked at each other and raised no objections. xutong tianzun''s proposal was in line with reality. although the thirty-three days were equal, there was indeed a clear gap in strength. it was reasonable to treat them differently.


    "agree." an old man was the first to express his position. this old man was the leader of the true dragon clan, long ji. with the demon god palace''s status in the ancient demon god heaven, he was enough to make decisions on behalf of all the forces.


    "taiqing samsara heaven has no objection." another voice came out, and the speaker was an old man from the samsara ancient clan. the samsara ancient clan can naturally represent taiqing samsara heaven''s will.


    "agree." voices came out one after another, all agreeing with xutong tianzun''s proposal.


    "since everyone has agreed, let''s select according to the number of people just determined. remember to strictly examine the strength, and it is better to be lacking than to waste." xutong tianzun said with a serious face.


    the strong men nodded one after another. they naturally knew the importance of this point. if the people participating in the battle were not strong enough, it would not only affect the outcome of the battle, but also cost their lives.


    "do i need to limit my cultivation level?" a strong man asked.


    xutong tianzun showed a look of thinking, and replied after a moment: "there is no need to limit the cultivation level, just look at the strength."


    real monsters can fight across realms, such as the ancient cave immortal. although he is only a middle-grade heavenly lord, his strength has reached the level of a top-grade heavenly lord. without the heavenly lord, almost no one can kill him.


    no one asked any more questions, and then all the powerful men took their leave and left the void temple.


    ...


    tai ming time heaven, ksitigarbha palace, the highest palace.


    "the current strength of the upper realm is still enough to cope with this battle. we lack top-level geniuses and need to recruit more people." beiyin territory lord said.


    "i''m afraid they won''t send anyone without the master''s order." the lord of huangquan territory said in a low voice.


    the top geniuses from their four major domains have all come to the god realm. they can only transfer people from the other four major realms. conquering the god realm is a task assigned to them by ksitigarbha. it has nothing to do with the other four major realms. personality, i would never do such a thankless thing.


    "i''ll go back and ask the master to order the transfer of people." the lord of dongchuan territory said. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    "now that the master''s energy is focused on the few beings outside, it is better not to disturb him with such trivial matters, so as not to distract him." lord huangquan said: "unifying the god realm is the primary order given by the master. everyone everyone needs to cooperate, this battle is about ksitigarbha¡¯s face, i believe they will take the overall situation into consideration." www.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    territory lord dongchuan nodded and said, "okay, i''ll go talk to them."


    "thank you for your hard work." the lord of huangquan territory said with a smile.


    "if so." the lord of dongchuan territory waved his hand and said, "i started this battle. naturally, i will step in and i will definitely bring people up."


    the three territory lords all nodded, and territory lord dongchuan came forward in person. even if those few were reluctant, they would still do a good job on the surface, otherwise the master would not be able to explain.


    ...


    tathagata sacred mountain, sutra pavilion. he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3502

    qin xuan opened his eyes, with a hint of thinking in his eyes.


    all living things in heaven and earth are in a state of unity and opposition. this seems to be the essence of life. the tao originates from the tao of heaven, so where does life originate?


    when you reach the realm of the demon lord, you can create a real world, just like the creator. so, has the nine mysterious star realm existed from the beginning? ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    "no." qin xuan quickly denied this possibility.


    qianyuan tianzun mentioned before that the nine mysterious star territory is a strange space. from this, it can be deduced that the nine mysterious star territory is not the most primitive world, but has gradually evolved.


    from a certain point of view, the nine mysterious star territory is the same as the world created by the immortal demon lord, but it is wider, and the rules of the world are more complete and stable, allowing countless people to multiply here and practice martial arts.


    qin xuan returned to his previous thinking. jiuxuan star territory evolved. so, where did the life of jiuxuan star territory come from?


    after pondering for a long time, he raised his head and looked up into the sky, watching countless birds soaring in the sky derived from the qian gua. at a certain moment, his eyes released a dazzling brilliance, as if he had understood something.


    those birds are derived from tao, and they are also life.


    life originates from tao!


    qin xuan''s face was full of excitement, but it was not because he understood the origin of life, but because he finally understood what kind of magic he wanted to create.


    seeing the expression on qin xuan''s face, the figure of linglong buddha was revealed, and he looked at him kindly and said: "it seems that he has enlightened."


    "tao generates yin and yang, and yin and yang generates all things." qin xuan replied with a smile.


    "once you understand this level, your future practice will be much easier. this is not something you can understand now." linglong buddha said, it was not that he underestimated qin xuan''s talent, but that qin xuan''s cultivation was not strong enough. to get in touch with the essence of tao.


    qin xuan nodded in agreement and said: "i have understood many great ways in the starry sky, and thus touched the essence of the tao. otherwise, i would not have thought of this level."


    "this is your luck. you are stronger than the previous generation of god king. i believe you will do better than him." linglong buddha praised, looking at qin xuan with a look that seemed to reveal a bit of expectation.


    qin xuan''s eyes showed a hint of determination, and he said seriously: "i will work hard."


    "continue practicing." linglong buddha said, and then his figure disappeared again.


    "decades have passed, and i wonder what the situation in the god realm is now." qin xuan thought to himself, but he didn''t think too much about it. the most important thing now is practice and strive to enter the realm of the heavenly lord as soon as possible.


    he had a strong gut feeling that that day was coming.


    ...


    tai ming time sky, ksitigarbha palace, a pagoda towering into the clouds.


    a huge dark lotus is suspended in the space, giving off a somewhat strange feeling. what is even more strange is that a young figure is sitting in the dark lotus, surrounded by extremely terrifying dark air, wrapping his body like a black hole. body.


    after an unknown amount of time, the young man slowly opened his eyes. there seemed to be a trace of confusion in his eyes, as if he was troubled by something.


    "what is tao?" he murmured, seeming to be asking himself.


    he vaguely found the answer, but it was always a little short of the mark. was it because he was not at a high level? www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    after thinking for a long time, he let go of his obsession, and all the dark air around him poured into his body. the dark lotus also dissipated into the sky, as if it had never appeared before, and the space became calm.


    in a large hall, the lord of huangquan territory, the lord of beiyin territory, and the lord of biluo territory were practicing with their eyes closed. suddenly they all opened their eyes, as if they sensed something.


    the next moment, a young figure appeared out of thin air in the main hall. looking at the three domain masters in front of him, the expression on his face was frozen there, as if he did not expect them to appear here.


    "young master has left seclusion." the lord of huangquan territory said.


    at this moment, xiao nanli had many thoughts in his mind. master sent three domain masters to come to the god realm. it seemed that they were going to start a war with the god realm.


    "nanli has met three seniors." xiao nanli said, cupping his hands towards the three people. although he is the young master of ksitigarbha, he still has to perform the courtesy of a junior in front of the domain lord. this is respect for them.


    "young master, you''re welcome." the lord of huangquan territory waved his hand and said: "master ordered us to come to the god realm to take charge of the overall situation. next, young master can return to ksitigarbha and concentrate on practicing." w¦Á¦Ñ.£ë¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    xiao nanli''s eyes flashed, and he naturally understood the implication of the lord of the yellow spring territory, and did not want him to interfere in the affairs of the god realm. it seems that the relationship between ksitigarbha and the god realm is very bad now.


    "i will consider the advice of my seniors and take my leave first." xiao nanli replied politely, then turned and walked outside.


    looking at xiao nanli''s back, the three domain masters all had unfathomable meaning in their eyes.


    xiao nanli''s talent is unparalleled throughout history, and he is the most perfect successor to his master. it can be said that he has no flaws. however, he is too hesitant when it comes to dealing with the god realm. how will he be able to secure his position as the lord of the world in the future?


    the master sent them to the god realm to help him make a decision.


    after leaving the hall, xiao nanli found yi zhan and fang yu. when they saw xiao nanli, both of them looked very happy. although they had not broken through the realm, their realm was much deeper than before.


    "i told you before retreating, not to start a war with the god realm as a last resort. why have you come to this step?" xiao nanli asked, his tone revealing a bit of anger.


    "it''s not that we took the initiative to stir up trouble, it''s that the god realm bullied others too much." fang yu said coldly, and then told xiao nanli everything about the previous events, including the ancient cave immortal causing trouble in the ksitigarbha palace and the heavenly lords in the void temple. what happened to ksitigarbha palace.


    xiao nanli''s face was very solemn, and he did not blame the two of them anymore. it had already reached this point, and there was no point in pursuing the blame any more.


    "what''s going on now?" xiao nanli asked.


    "the lord of dongchuan declared war on the god realm and opened a life-and-death battlefield after three months. each side will send a thousand heavenly kings to participate in the battle." yi zhan said.


    "did the god realm accept the challenge?" xiao nanli frowned.


    "i accepted the challenge. the big figures from several giant-level forces personally spoke out, asking ksitigarbha to understand the strength of the god realm." yi zhan replied.


    xiao nanli sighed softly in his heart. his efforts to maintain the relationship between the god realm and ksitigarbha heaven were all in vain.


    seeing xiao nanli''s silence, yi zhan knew what he was feeling in his heart and spoke to comfort him: "if we want to unify the divine world, a war is inevitable. the master sent four domain lords to the upper realm for the future of ksitigarbha. if the young master if you can¡¯t stand it anymore, it¡¯s better to go back to ksitigarbha to practice, and then come to the god realm when the overall situation is stable.¡±


    xiao nanli shook his head. he already knew what would happen next, so how could he return to ksitigarbha at this time.


    "i won''t leave." xiao nanli said with firmness in his tone.


    yi zhan and fang yu looked at each other, and both could see the helplessness in the other''s eyes. having reached this point, the young master still couldn''t let go!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3503

    after the discussion in the void temple that day, all the forces in the thirty-three heavens released news that a competition would be held to select those who would participate in the war for the god realm until a thousand people were recruited.


    in addition, various forces have also made promises to provide the top cultivation resources to those participating in the war.


    after the news came out, countless practitioners in the god realm were excited, especially the talented tianjun figures.


    they all hope to bring glory to the god realm, and if they can be selected to participate in the war, they will not only be able to compete with the geniuses of ksitigarbha, but also get top resources, which is extremely tempting.


    for talented people, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    the reason why qin xuan became famous in the god realm back then was precisely because he defeated the evil tribes outside the realm in the netherworld. whoever can shine the most dazzlingly in this battle will surely become famous in one fell swoop like qin xuan. everyone knows it. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    void city is the main city of void temple and the most prosperous city in phantom holy void sky.


    today''s void city is much more lively than usual. there is no other reason. the void temple has set up the competition venue in void city, attracting many practitioners from phantom holy void sky.


    of course, the vast majority of people came to watch the excitement, and only a handful of people came to participate in the competition.


    only a thousand people are qualified to participate in the war, and there are only a few dozen places assigned to each plane. the difficulty of being selected can be imagined. it is impossible to be selected without super talent.


    the competition place is in the central area of ??void city. there are a total of twenty suspended battle platforms. each battle platform is very wide and shrouded by formations. the movement inside will not affect the outside world, so you can fight freely.


    at this moment, people were fighting on the twenty suspended battle platforms. endless crowds were watching the battle in the surrounding void, and cheers erupted from time to time, resounding throughout the space.


    there are several figures next to each battle platform. they are the referees of the battle platform. in order to ensure the fairness of the results, these referees come from different forces of phantom holy void sky. each force can only send one referee, and the void temple does not exception.


    there is no doubt that all referees are gods.


    "boom." reading


    a shocking loud noise was heard, causing many people to look towards a battle platform, only to see a figure being blasted into the void, very embarrassed, obviously defeated.


    the person left in the void was a middle-aged man in black robes. he looked at the referees next to the battle stage, with strong confidence on his face.


    several referees secretly discussed and reached a consensus after a while. one referee looked at the middle-aged man in black robe and said: "not advanced."


    the expression of the middle-aged man in black robe suddenly froze, as if he was very surprised by this result.


    how so?


    however, the expressions of the people around them did not change much. they seemed to be used to it. winning does not mean promotion. these referees have extremely high standards. it is much harder to meet the standards in their minds than to win.


    the competition has been going on for eight days. so far, only eight people have advanced, and the vast majority of the winners have not met the referee''s standards.


    therefore, it is normal for them that the middle-aged men in black robes did not advance.


    "can you give me another chance?" the middle-aged man in black robe looked at the referee and asked, seemingly unwilling to do so.


    many people couldn''t help but freeze when they heard the words of the middle-aged man in black robe. it seemed that this man was very confident in his own strength and wanted to fight again.


    "no one who was defeated before was as good as him. he took a big breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3504

    several referees looked at the young man in silver robes with a strange look in their eyes. they had seen many extraordinary people in the past few days, but no one was as proud as this man. i don''t know whether it was because he was overconfident in himself or because he had incredible strength.


    "what''s your name, and which force are you from?" a referee asked. if you are truly a talented person, you should have a strong background behind you.


    "donghuang hao comes from taixu tiantian palace."


    it turns out that this young man in silver robe is donghuang hao. he has been in phantom holy void heaven for more than a year. he learned that void temple was holding a competition in void city and came here specially to participate.


    "donghuang hao, this name seems familiar." many people looked like they were remembering, their brains spinning rapidly.


    "i remember!" someone shouted excitedly: "he also participated in the heavenly palace trial that year. he was one of the core figures of the nine xuan star territory alliance. he also participated in the showdown with the geniuses of the evil races outside the territory!"


    after being reminded by this person, many people recalled that they also participated in that tiangong trial, saw donghuang hao take action, and were very powerful, and finally joined taixu tiantian palace.


    the eyes of the middle-aged man in black robe flickered, a genius from the heavenly palace?


    no wonder he is so arrogant.


    "now that you have thought it through, we won''t stop you anymore and just do as you say." the referee said. he wanted to see how strong dong huanghao was.


    "thank you, senior." donghuang hao said with cupped hands.


    then the referee glanced at the surrounding crowd and asked: "who wants to fight him?"


    many people''s thoughts are turning. this is a two-on-one battle. even if they win, it is not worthy of praise. it is difficult to get the approval of the referee. and if they lose, it will only highlight the power of donghuang hao, no matter what kind of battle it is. as a result, it is not good for you.


    there was silence in the space, and no one wanted to fight.


    "i''m willing to fight." a loud voice was heard, breaking the silent space and causing countless people to look over there.


    i saw that the speaker was a sturdy man, who looked to be in his forties. he was tall and powerful. he had a strong aura about him, which made the people around him keep a distance and did not dare to too close.


    "this man''s name is huangfu shan, and he comes from yuhua temple in yuhuatian. i heard that no less than a thousand people from ksitigarbha died in his hands, and he is among the top ten on ksitigarbha''s hunting list." someone whispered. said.


    "top ten..." many people twitched in their hearts. people who can be chased by ksitigarbha are all top experts, and this person''s ranking in the top ten is enough to prove his strength. i''m afraid it''s hard to find an opponent among them.


    some people suddenly thought of something and their expressions became strange.


    with huangfushan''s strength, the possibility of promotion is very high, but he chose to participate in this battle, which can''t help but arouse people''s imagination.


    just now donghuang hao said that there is no difference between fighting one person and fighting two people. now huangfushan takes action, does he want to prove something?


    one has shone in the nether world, and the other has killed everyone in the battlefield of phantom saint xutian. in a confrontation between the two, who is stronger?


    dong huanghao looked at huangfushan''s figure without much emotion in his eyes. he didn''t know huangfushan''s record, and he didn''t want to know. everything depends on his strength.


    seeing dong huanghao''s calm gaze, a sharp light flashed in huangfushan''s eyes, and he saw him stepping forward, and the next moment he appeared on the battlefield where the middle-aged man in black robe was.


    "come up." huangfushan looked at donghuanghao and said.


    donghuang hao''s figure flashed, and then he appeared on the battlefield. the three of them stood in three directions, seeming to be in separate camps.


    the middle-aged men in black robes and huangfu shan are top-grade heavenly kings, while donghuang hao is a middle-grade heavenly king. from a strength perspective, this battle is very unfair, and donghuang hao has almost no chance of winning. ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    however, no one stood up for dong huanghao. his decision to fight on stage meant that he had the ability to fight across borders. if he lost, he could only blame him for his inferior skills.


    "which one of you will come first?" huangfushan asked as he looked at the two of them, as if he was the defender, while the middle-aged man in black robe and dong huanghao were the attackers.


    many people looked strange. is huangfushan planning to fight one against two?


    interesting.


    donghuang hao didn''t say any more nonsense. he held a silver three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, and then swept it out. the cold and sharp knife light cut through the void. a popping sound came out, and the space was directly torn apart by the knife light. terrifying spatial turbulence roared from the cracks. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    "take action!" the crowd trembled inwardly. dong huanghao took action directly against the two of them, confirming what he said before with actual actions.


    "arrogant." the middle-aged man in black robe secretly thought in his mind. he looked cold and waved his palms in the air. suddenly, countless boulders fell from the sky, making a rumbling sound. the space was distorted and deformed, as if it could not withstand the power in the boulders.


    i saw the turbulent flow of space penetrating through the boulders like a sharp blade, smashing and breaking the boulders, and then killing the middle-aged man in black robe.


    seeing the turbulent flow of space that was coming towards them, the sharpness in the eyes of the middle-aged man in black robe became more intense. he stepped forward suddenly, and an extremely amazing aura burst out from his body, and he saw a dazzling golden color shining on his body. the divine light seemed to be wearing a golden battle armor, shining brightly and with unparalleled majesty.


    many people stared closely at the middle-aged man in black robe. although the battle platform was isolated by the formation, they seemed to be able to feel the powerful aura on his body.


    the middle-aged figure in black robes crossed the void and appeared in front of dong huanghao in an instant. he stabbed donghuang hao between the eyebrows with a spear in his hand. all this happened in a very short period of time, too fast for anyone to react.


    however, just before the spear pierced dong huanghao''s eyebrows, a terrifying power of the great avenue descended in the space, causing the spear to suddenly solidify, as if it was blocked by an invisible wall, making it difficult to move forward even half an inch.


    "this..." the middle-aged man in black robe was horrified and finally realized that something was wrong.


    this person''s strength was much more powerful than he imagined.


    dong huanghao waved his arm, and the three-pointed and two-edged sword slammed on the spear. suddenly, a tyrannical force spread on the spear, causing the middle-aged man in black robes to feel numbness in his arm. he looked at it in shock. donghuang hao, why is he so powerful? k¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤


    however, that''s just the beginning.


    the three-pointed two-edged sword in dong huanghao''s hand continued to kill, and terrifying sword lights shot out, tearing the void. at this moment, the middle-aged man in black robe looked frightened, and he quickly stepped back, seemingly unable to dare to face donghuang hao''s edge.


    seeing the middle-aged man in black robe retreating, the crowd showed shocked expressions. was this a defeat?


    the referees took a deep look at dong huanghao and seemed to have discovered something.


    dong huanghao no longer looked at the middle-aged man in black robe, but turned his gaze to huangfu mountain and said, "it''s your turn."


    there was unparalleled confidence in his calm tone.


    huangfushan stared at donghuang hao, with a more solemn look on his face. he had seen the battle between donghuang hao and the black-robed middle-aged man just now. this man was indeed a strong man, and most of the top-grade heavenly kings there is no chance of winning against him.


    however, he is not among them!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3505

    huangfu mountain steps forward, its whole body shining with dazzling divine splendor, like a god descending into the world, with unparalleled majesty that makes people feel ashamed just by looking at it.


    "it is not honorable to fight you at a high level, but since it is within the rules of the competition, i have to send you down." huangfushan said, his tone was extremely calm, as if he was saying a very ordinary sentence.


    countless people were trembling in their hearts. they naturally heard the arrogance in huangfushan''s words and were sure of this victory.


    with the realm advantage and his own talent being strong enough, his chances of winning are indeed greater.


    however, this is only a superficial difference. the final victory or defeat can only be known after fighting.


    the middle-aged man in black robe just now was also very powerful, but he couldn''t even reveal dong huanghao''s true strength. this shows that there is a huge gap between the two. a truly evil person can fight across realms, and dong huanghao is this type of person. k¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤


    "if you can defeat me, it''s not too late to say these words again." dong huanghao responded, his words were simple but extremely powerful.


    a gleam of sharpness flashed in huangfushan''s eyes, are you so proud?


    he is not an ordinary genius. it is impossible to make up for the gap in strength with talent.


    one step across the void, and the next moment huangfu mountain descended directly above donghuang hao. he pressed down with his palm, and suddenly a golden sacred mountain appeared in the void, revealing the extremely terrifying power of the avenue, as if it could suppress the world.


    "boom!"


    accompanied by a loud noise that shook the sky, the golden sacred mountain suppressed it with a domineering attitude. the void continued to collapse and shatter. donghuang hao''s figure was as small as an ant under the sacred mountain. it seemed that he could not withstand the power of the sacred mountain''s blow. .


    dong huanghao looked up at the falling sacred mountain, his expression unchanged at all. the next moment, overwhelming fighting spirit erupted from his body, and his body suddenly became countless times larger, like an unparalleled god of war standing between heaven and earth.


    then he punched out. this punch was simple and unpretentious, without any flashiness, but it was extremely powerful and gave people an irresistible feeling.


    when the fist hit the sacred mountain, there was only a loud bang, and the sacred mountain instantly fell apart and turned into countless light spots scattered.


    "this......"


    the expressions of countless people suddenly froze there, staring blankly at the scene in front of them, and their brains went blank for a short time.


    what a powerful force it is to destroy it with one punch.


    it''s beyond imagination.


    huangfu shan was also distracted for a while. he didn''t expect that dong huanghao''s power was so powerful, and he broke his attack with one punch.


    however, he was an extraordinary person after all, and he soon calmed down, looking at donghuang hao with a more solemn look, and he would go all out next.


    i saw a spear appearing in huangfushan''s hand, and the spear thrust forward. an extremely gorgeous shadow of the divine spear penetrated through the void, showing an indomitable power. gods can block gods and kill gods, and buddhas can block buddhas and kill buddhas.


    donghuang hao''s arm trembled, and the three-pointed two-edged sword rotated forward. in an instant, countless sword lights bloomed in the void. the sword lights and the divine spears collided crazily. the sword lights were destroyed one after another, but the power of the divine spears was also there. it gradually weakened and disappeared before it reached donghuang hao. read a book


    huangfu mountain walked across the void, and the divine power on his body continued to grow stronger. the shadows of spears bloomed in the void, with astonishing power, as if they could penetrate the sky and the earth. at this moment, countless people watching the battle trembled in their hearts, even if the battle platform was isolated from the outside world. , but they still felt nervous, as if those gun shadows were killing them.


    several referees looked at huangfu mountain with a hint of admiration. this attack almost reached the ultimate level of tianjun. even the ordinary top-grade tianjun could not stop it. this attack was enough to advance.


    countless gun shadows were overwhelmingly killing dong huanghao, as if they were going to kill him. dong huanghao''s face remained calm, and the power of the god of war was fully activated. at this time, he was filled with powerful divine power, as if he had transformed into the peerless god of war. , he is the only one in heaven and on earth.


    i saw donghuang hao striding forward, slashing out with the three-pointed two blades in his hand, destroying the gun shadows one after another. at the same time, a vertical boy appeared between his eyebrows, and endless destructive divine light burst out from the vertical boy. radiating a wide area, the gun shadow was directly wiped out the moment it came into contact with the divine light of destruction.


    the endless crowd looked at donghuang hao in shock, and a thought arose in their hearts. is he really a middle-grade heavenly king? why is he so powerful?


    at this time, dong huanghao came to the front of huangfu mountain, and stabbed forward with a three-pointed two-edged sword. huangfu mountain looked sharp, and the long gun was shot out, and a terrifying avenue storm suddenly set off in the space.


    "boom, boom..."


    huge roars kept coming, and the two kept changing positions at incredibly fast speeds. every collision erupted with extremely terrifying power. even just a trace of the aftermath of the attack was enough to obliterate the ordinary tianjun.


    countless people looked at the void nervously. this battle can be said to be the most intense showdown in the past few days. both of them are very powerful. if they had not met, they would definitely advance. no one would suspect.


    "boom."


    a dull sound came out, and then the crowd saw a figure being blasted into the void. that figure was huangfu shan.


    "huangfu mountain was defeated!" countless people''s hearts trembled. although they had guessed that this might be the result, they still found it difficult to remain calm when they saw this scene with their own eyes.


    then, everyone''s eyes focused on a towering figure, and most of their faces were filled with wonder.


    crossing the realm and defeating strong men like huangfu shan, dong huanghao''s talent is undoubtedly the top level in the god realm. there are not many people in the same realm who can match him.


    "cough..." huangfushan coughed up blood and his face looked a little pale. he looked at dong huanghao with no reluctance, only admiration. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    in this battle, he was defeated and convinced.


    "you are very strong." huangfushan said sincerely.


    "you are not weak either." dong huanghao responded. he was not being polite, but telling the truth. if he was not the god of war, there would be no chance of defeating huangfu mountain.


    "you are all very nice."


    a sound of appreciation came out, and countless people turned their eyes. only one referee looked at the two people with admiration and said: "the people who have been promoted before may not be your opponents."


    many people looked expectant. from what this meant, could both of them advance?


    huangfushan looked at the referee, a glimmer of hope rising in his heart. does he still have a chance?


    as if he knew what the crowd was thinking, the referee said: "according to the rules of the competition, only one person can advance in a battle, and no one is allowed to be an exception."


    the crowd''s expressions froze. only one person advanced?


    huangfushan''s expression gradually darkened, and he felt helpless in his heart.


    "but......"


    the referee said again, causing the crowd''s expression to change immediately. all eyes were fixed on the referee. is there any chance of turning around?


    "this rule only applies to phantom holy void heaven. other planes are not bound by this rule."


    the referee looked at huangfu mountain and said with a smile: "you are from yuhuatian, why not go back to yuhuatian and participate in the competition again. i believe there will be no problem in advancing."


    huangfu shan looked overjoyed and replied gratefully: "thank you, senior, for your advice!"


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3506

    the crowd around him also breathed a sigh of relief. although huangfu shan could not advance to the phantom spirit holy void heaven, he still had a chance to advance. it would be a pity if such a strong person could not participate in the war for the god realm.


    huangfu shan turned to look at dong huanghao and said, "see you on the battlefield."


    "i''ll wait for you." dong huanghao replied, he believed that huangfu mountain could represent the god realm in the war.


    huangfu shan left the battlefield without saying anything.


    "congratulations on the promotion. if i''m not mistaken, you should be a god of war." a referee looked at donghuang hao and smiled, with unconcealed appreciation in his eyes.


    the god of war body is one of the top chaos physiques. in terms of combat power, it is even better than the void king body of the ancient cave immortal. as long as it grows up, it will definitely become a peerless figure in the god realm.


    in ancient times, there was a god of war who was so powerful that he fought against several powerful blood emperors and eventually died together with them.


    "god of war body!" countless people were trembling in their hearts, thinking of donghuang hao''s performance in the battle before, with his overwhelming momentum, which was indeed like the god of war, making people feel fearful.


    "exactly." dong huanghao admitted directly. there was nothing to hide. behind him was taixu tiantian palace, and he was fighting for the god realm. no one dared to do anything to him.


    "there are several chaos physiques in the temple now, and they also participated in the last heavenly palace trial. you should know them." the referee smiled again. his name is huanyun tianzun, and he comes from the void temple.


    "i am here just for them." donghuang hao responded. he heard that chu feng, mo lishang and murong guangzhao were all in the void temple, so he came to the void city.


    huanyun tianzun looked a little surprised. it seemed that this son and the holy son had an unusual relationship. they should be good friends.


    then he waved his palm, and a ray of silver light shot toward dong huanghao. dong huanghao''s eyes flashed, and he immediately caught the light. it was a token with two words engraved on it: void.


    "take this token and go to the void temple, and someone will take you to see them." huanyun tianzun said.


    "thank you, senior." donghuang hao cupped his hands and thanked him, then walked off the platform and headed to the void temple.


    after dong huanghao left, the competition here continued. what happened just now seemed to be just an interlude, and the crowd''s attention was quickly devoted to the subsequent battle.


    ...


    at this moment, donghuang hao came outside the void temple. there were many figures standing in front of him, wearing the same clothes. they were all members of the void temple.


    dong huanghao did not speak, but directly raised the token. when he saw the token, the eyes of the figures suddenly changed. he took a big breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3507

    pure world heaven, one of the four heavens of bliss in the west.


    among the thirty-three days of the god realm, jingshitian can be said to be the most mysterious plane. there are very few cultivating forces. this has resulted in very few people going to jingshitian to seek taoism. it is far inferior to other yuanshitian and even inferior to the three realms. sky.


    however, no one dares to underestimate jingshitian''s strength.


    there is no other reason. there are many peerless people practicing in jingshitian. they are not famous and do not care about worldly affairs. very few people know their existence. they only take action when the divine world is in danger. read a book


    during the ancient war, the evil army that invaded jingshitian suffered heavy losses, and very few people survived, which proved how powerful jingshitian was.


    there are some rumors that in terms of top-level combat power, jingshitian is not inferior to any jiuqingtian.


    because of this, even if people in the god realm do not go to pure world to seek enlightenment, they still have awe of pure world. in the minds of many people, it is a pure land with no disputes, very peaceful, and suitable for those with a pure heart. desirable people live there.


    the jingshitian is vast and boundless. because there are not many cultivating forces and there is no strong competition between the various forces, there are no obvious regional divisions.


    in an area surrounded by mountains, from time to time there is a shocking sound coming from the mountains and forests, resounding through the sky, which seems to be the roar of beasts. if you listen carefully, you can faintly feel that there seems to be an emotion in those roars.


    fear.


    in a canyon, a young man in coarse cloth stood on an ancient tree, with his hands folded across his chest, looking at the big monster running like crazy in front of him with a bit of teasing, like a hunter looking at his prey.


    the big demon suddenly sensed that there was a crisis coming, and his advancing body suddenly stopped. then he saw a figure appearing in front, with a harmless smile on his dark face, and said in a calm tone: "i''m still here i haven¡¯t had enough fighting yet, let¡¯s fight again.¡±


    the big demon''s body suddenly trembled, as if he heard extremely horrifying words, and then he turned into a human form. he was a middle-aged strong man with a very burly figure, but his face was bruised and purple, and there was a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. it seemed as if he had just been violently beaten.


    "brother hou...no lord hou, i overestimated my capabilities before, but now i know i was wrong. please be noble and let me go. i can''t stand it anymore!" the middle-aged man looked at the young man in front of him and begged for mercy. the voice was pleading. ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    at this moment, he felt 10,000 regrets in his heart, and his brain was twitching to find this pervert to practice with. he was really ruthless. after all, they had known each other for many years, but they didn''t even give him any face.


    seeing the misery on the middle-aged man''s face and the fear in his eyes, the young man raised his brows slightly, and then grinned: "since you admit defeat, this battle is over. we are good brothers. brothers have always been loyal." w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ís£è¦ÌÎå.net


    the middle-aged man''s heart twitched, being righteous?


    if he hadn''t run so fast, he would have almost beaten him to death.


    but naturally he didn''t dare to say this, otherwise this pervert would never let him go easily. now he only had one thought in his mind, stay away from this pervert, and it would be best not to meet him again in the future.


    "good brother, i have something to do, so i need to take a step forward." after saying this, the middle-aged man turned around and shot away, as if he was afraid of catching up again.


    seeing the middle-aged man fleeing away, the young man shook his head and said: "it is still an ancient ferocious beast after all. it only has a strong bloodline and does not have the majesty of a ferocious beast at all."


    the middle-aged man in the distance seemed to have heard the young man''s words, and his face couldn''t help but twitch. thinking of the ''atrocities'' the young man had just done to him, he couldn''t help but have a suspicion in his heart. who is the ferocious beast?


    "senior brother."


    at this time, a slightly childish voice came from behind. when the young man looked back, he saw a boy in green clothes coming out of the air. he looked about eleven or twelve years old, with delicate features, red lips and white teeth. an otherworldly quality.


    "junior brother, master asked you to come over." the boy in green shirt said. he called the young man junior brother. this shows that he only looks young, but is actually older than the young man.


    "what does the old guy want from me?" the young man asked directly.


    the boy in green shirt''s expression did not change. he seemed to have been accustomed to the young man''s speaking style. he replied: "i don''t know, the master didn''t explain it clearly."


    "okay, i''ll go find him." the young man waved his hand, stepped into the void, and then disappeared in front of the young man in green shirt.


    deep in the mist-shrouded fairy mountain, there is a medium-sized taoist temple. there are many towering ancient trees in front of the taoist temple, but the steps under the ancient trees are spotless, without a single fallen leaf, and they appear extremely clean.


    there is a plaque hanging above the taoist temple, on which are engraved two large characters with flying dragons and phoenixes: xumi.


    at this time, the young man came to the front of the taoist temple and was about to go in when he saw a ray of light shining in front of him. an old man sat cross-legged in the light. the mysterious feeling that is revealed.


    "old guy, what do you want from me?" the young man asked without any scruples.


    "you have been cultivating here for decades. it''s time to leave." the old man said with a kind face.


    the young man''s expression changed and he said, "you want to drive me away?"


    "is it possible that you want to stay with me forever?" the old man asked with a smile.


    "that''s not true, it''s just that i like life here and don''t want to leave for the time being." the young man said with a grin.


    "the catastrophe of the god realm is coming. you can''t stay here for long. it''s time to return to your own place." the old man said.


    "somewhere i belong?"


    the young man blinked, with a puzzled look on his face, and asked, "where do i belong?"


    "you will find the answer after you leave." the old man said with a smile.


    "can''t you tell me directly? it''s so mysterious." the young man said speechlessly. the old guy brought him here without telling him the reason. now he lets him leave and refuses to explain. it''s really annoying. depressing.


    as if he knew that the young man was complaining, the old man showed a mysterious smile and said, "the secret must not be revealed. if i tell you now, you will not get your chance."


    the young man''s eyes suddenly brightened. what chance did he have?


    but he didn''t ask, knowing that the old man would definitely not answer.


    "okay, i''ll just leave." the young man said. since there is an opportunity waiting for him in the outside world, he will go out and have some adventure.


    "although you and i don''t have the title of master and disciple, you have learned a lot from me. you are considered as my half disciple. before i leave, i will give you something." the old man said.


    the young man''s eyes lit up when he heard this. he knew that this old guy was very powerful and must have a lot of treasures in his hands. would he be willing to give one to him?


    "what?" the young man asked curiously.


    "i have ordered qinghe to get it, you can just ask him to get it." the old man said, "as for where you are going next, qinghe will also tell you."


    "i know." the young man nodded.


    "see you later." the old man gave the young man a meaningful look, and then his figure disappeared into the light, and the space gradually became calm.


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3508

    seeing the old man disappear in front of his eyes, the young man scratched his head and muttered: "he really came and went without a trace. i don''t know what this old guy''s cultivation level is."


    this young man is none other than hou sheng, who made a big fuss in the xia king realm in the past.


    after he came to the god realm, he wandered around, and it didn''t take long before he met the old man from before. the old man brought him to sumeru temple and often answered his doubts about his practice.


    the two of them did not have the title of master and disciple, so hou sheng did not call the old man master, but he had already regarded the old man as master in his heart. when the boy in green shirt said that master was looking for him, he did not refute and came directly.


    "i don''t know what treasure to give me. i hope it won''t be too bad." hou sheng was vaguely looking forward to it, and then walked outside.


    "junior brother."


    hearing a childish voice coming from above, hou sheng looked up and saw a boy in green shirt descending from the sky riding a giant white tiger, landing in front of him in an instant.


    "where did you find such a mount?" hou sheng looked at the boy in green shirt and said with a smile, somewhat teasingly.


    "this is the gift prepared by master for you." the boy in green shirt said, obviously he was the qinghe mentioned by the old man.


    hou sheng looked stunned. he thought the old guy would give him a treasure, but he didn''t expect to give him a mount.


    how stingy.


    they have all gone to the divine realm to cultivate themselves, so what¡¯s the point of having a mount?


    "look at what''s so strange about this monster." qinghe said with a meaningful smile.


    "huh?" hou sheng raised his eyebrows. is this monster unusual?


    then he carefully looked at the white tiger in front of him, and at this time, the white tiger''s eyes were also looking at him, with a touch of excitement that was difficult to conceal in his huge eyes, and his body slowly squatted down, as if he was worshiping the hou sheng.


    at a certain moment, a look of surprise appeared in hou sheng''s eyes. he vaguely felt a familiar power in bai hu''s body, which was somewhat similar to his own.


    is it possible that this monster has something to do with him?


    "what is the origin of this monster?" hou sheng looked at the boy in green shirt and asked.


    "ask it yourself, see you later." the boy in green shirt left a voice, and then disappeared out of thin air, leaving only hou sheng and the white tiger here.


    hou sheng looked at bai hu and was about to ask. he saw bai hu transform into a middle-aged man. he was extremely tall and stood in front of hou sheng like a hill. just standing there revealed a powerful force. feeling of oppression. www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    however, the middle-aged man''s next move made dehou sheng''s expression freeze.


    the middle-aged man was kneeling on one knee, looking at hou sheng and saying excitedly: "master."


    "master?" hou sheng looked stunned. is he the master of this monster?


    but he had never had a servant, and he didn''t even know this monster. how could it be his master? ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.netk¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤


    as if knowing the doubts in hou sheng''s heart, the middle-aged man explained: "master doesn''t know who i am now, but he will definitely remember it in the future. my name is bai zhao, and i will follow and serve the master from now on."


    after hearing the middle-aged words, hou sheng suddenly thought of the mysterious words the old guy said to him. it seemed that he had an unusual identity.


    he shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. he would talk about the future later and solve the immediate matter first.


    "by the way, what''s your cultivation level?" hou sheng asked suddenly. he found that he couldn''t see through bai zhao''s cultivation level. he was a middle-grade tianjun, which showed that bai zhao was the weakest but also a top-grade tianjun.


    while hou sheng was thinking in his mind, bai zhao replied: "three tribulations heavenly lord."


    hou sheng''s expression froze again, and he looked at bai zhao with dull eyes.


    three...three tribulations heavenly lord?


    he had just thought that bai zhao''s strongest strength was only the one-tribulation heavenly lord, after all, it was just a mount. however, the reality was far beyond his imagination. it turned out to be the three-tribulation heavenly lord, which was simply too powerful.


    looking at the entire god realm, sanjie tianzun is definitely at the top.


    then his expression became a little weird, and a powerful man named the three tribulations heavenly master called him master. how powerful should his identity be?


    thinking of this, hou sheng rubbed his hands excitedly, looked at bai zhao and said, "you call me master. shouldn''t i answer the master''s question truthfully?"


    "this is natural." bai zhao nodded.


    "okay, where do i come from?" hou sheng asked directly, with a look of anticipation.


    "when the time comes, the master will know his origin. if i tell him in advance, it may affect the master''s major events." bai zhao said with a solemn face, as if he was dealing with a very important matter.


    there was a strange look in hou sheng''s eyes. bai zhao''s answer was the same as the old guy''s. it seemed that he could only find the answer by himself.


    however, although he does not know his origin, he now has a top-notch strongman beside him, and he can run rampant in the god realm in the future. if anyone dares to cause trouble for him, he will be beaten.


    "oops." hou sheng''s expression changed, and he suddenly remembered something.


    "what''s wrong, master?" bai zhao asked.


    "i forgot to ask where qing he went next." hou sheng said with a bitter smile. just now, his mind was on bai zhao and he forgot what the old guy said.


    "go to jingshi tiantian palace." bai zhao replied.


    "what are you going there for?" hou sheng looked puzzled. he had been in the god realm for decades, so he naturally knew about the existence of the heavenly palace.


    "the god realm and ksitigarbha heaven are at war, and they have agreed to engage in a thousand-man heavenly lord war. currently, the thirty-three days are spent selecting those who will participate in the war, while the participants of jingshi heaven''s war will be determined by the heavenly palace." bai zhao explained, on the way here, qinghe had already told him to take hou sheng to the tiangong to participate in the competition.


    "ksitigarbha? a battle between thousands of heavenly kings?"


    hou sheng looked a little confused. he had been practicing in the mountains for these years and knew nothing about the affairs of the god realm. he did not know that ksitigarbha and the god realm had already started a war.


    "what is the relationship between ksitigarbha and the god realm?" hou sheng asked.


    "enemy, during the ancient war, ksitigarbha betrayed the god realm. now he has sent an army to the god realm and launched a war against the god realm." bai zhao''s expression became indifferent, and he seemed to have a lot of resentment towards ksitigarbha. .


    after hearing bai zhao''s words, hou sheng also showed an angry face. ji zangtian betrayed the god realm back then, and now he is looking for trouble in the god realm?


    this is simply unreasonable.


    "go to the heavenly palace now. i want to teach the people of ksitigarbha heaven!" hou sheng said angrily, as if he wanted to fight with the people of ksitigarbha heaven right away.


    "okay." bai zhao smiled, and then he stepped forward, and a dazzling light was released from his body, covering hou sheng''s body.


    the next moment, the two figures disappeared into the space!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3509

    tathagata sacred mountain, sutra pavilion.


    qin xuan sat cross-legged in the center of the starry sky world, with a huge bagua pattern suspended above his head. divine flowers of different colors hung down from the bagua positions and converged on qin xuan''s body, making his body extremely dazzling and filled with different emotions. the atmosphere of the avenue. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    "everyone is a different individual and a part of the world. as the cultivation level continues to improve, the use of tao becomes stronger. when the cultivation level reaches the end of martial arts, one can control the power of heaven''s way and create one''s own way. .¡±


    qin xuan thought in his mind that now he had a deeper and deeper understanding of the tao, and even had a feeling that the tao was in his heart, and he could hold it as long as he wanted to.


    as time went by, qin xuan remained sitting there, as motionless as an old monk in meditation. the light on his body became more and more dazzling, even covering up the starlight in the space, and the taoist power released from his body was also astonishingly strong.


    on this day, the scene above the sky suddenly changed. black clouds surged, lightning flashed, and an extremely terrifying aura of destruction was born between heaven and earth, making the boundless void tremble faintly, as if it could not bear the aura.


    i saw a sacred buddha light shining in the sky, the exquisite buddha figure was revealed, looking at the scene in the sky, a happy smile bloomed on his face, and whispered: "we are finally here."


    qin xuan raised his head to look at the terrifying vision in the sky, his eyes filled with surprise. his fate as a deity had finally arrived.


    "after the baptism of this calamity, your strength will reach a new level. go and face the calamity." linglong buddha looked at qin xuan and said with a smile.


    i saw qin xuan''s body turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the sky, stepping directly into the endless thunder. he did not gather any defense and allowed the light of the thunder to bombard his body. a rumbling sound was heard between heaven and earth. keep echoing.


    tianzun sanjie took a big breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3510

    as time goes by, it is less than a month before the agreed date, and the number of participants selected for the thirty-three days is close to a thousand. now all those participating in the battle are speeding up their training to prepare for that battle.


    as the day of the competition approaches, many people in the god realm are feeling nervous. this battle is of vital significance to the god realm. moreover, this is a battle of life and death, and there are bound to be many casualties.


    however, people in the god realm have strong confidence in this battle. there are thirty-three days in the god realm, but ksitigarbha has only one plane. in terms of number of planes, ksitigarbha is overwhelmed, and there is no reason to lose.


    ...


    tathagata sacred mountain, sutra pavilion.


    countless rays of terrifying calamity light buried the vast space. qin xuan''s body had disappeared and turned into countless golden particles permeating the calamity light. each particle contained extremely terrifying power.


    in addition to the golden particles, there are three things in the calamity light, shining with dazzling light, namely a star scroll, a purple-black crystal and a rapidly beating heart.


    the star scroll is naturally a picture of the stars, the purple-black crystal is the swallowing crystal, and the beating heart is the heart of the demon god.


    the starry universe diagram and the devouring crystal are innate treasures, on the same level as the power of heaven, and naturally cannot be destroyed by thunder. the heart of the demon god contains most of the power of the immortal demon lord during his lifetime, and will not be destroyed either. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    as for the other things in qin xuan''s body, they were all destroyed by the thunder. w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦ÌÎå.net


    the tribulation of the heavenly lord is a baptism of heaven. as long as it is successfully passed, it means nirvana and rebirth, entering a new realm, and the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. reading books


    with qin xuan''s strength, this disaster of tianzun will naturally not be difficult for him. stepping into tianzun is a matter of course, but it will only happen sooner or later.


    on the buddhist mountain where chantan buddha practiced, a middle-aged buddha stood in front of chantan buddha, clasped his hands and said, "heavenly palace sent someone to ask if the holy mountain sent anyone to participate in this battle?"


    tathagata god mountain is the most powerful force in namo tathagata heaven. tathagata god mountain should have come forward to hold the competition, but tathagata god mountain has never participated in external disputes, so the competition was held by namo tathagata god''s celestial palace.


    "this is a battle in the realm of gods. naturally, the sacred mountain cannot stay aloof and must contribute its share." zhantan buddha replied.


    "i understand." the middle-aged buddha nodded, then turned and left.


    zhan tan buddha looked in the direction of the sutra pavilion, his eyes seemed to contain some expectation, and he murmured: "i wonder if i can catch up with this competition."


    ...


    too bright and bright.


    on this day, a huge black hole suddenly appeared above the ksitigarbha palace, releasing an extremely dazzling divine light that instantly illuminated the boundless void.


    the figures looked up at the sky at the same time. when they saw the black hole, their expressions were startled for a moment, and then they all showed excitement on their faces. are you finally here?


    afterwards, i saw many figures stepping out of the black hole. there were hundreds of people, most of whom were middle-aged and a few were young people. they all had extraordinary temperaments and proud looks on their faces, as if they were superior to others.


    if you observe carefully, you will find that almost all of their cultivations are high-grade heavenly kings, and there are many top-grade high-grade heavenly kings among them. this lineup can be said to be very powerful.


    those figures looked down at the ksitigarbha palace below, disappeared one after another, and appeared in front of the ksitigarbha palace the next moment.


    at this time, a group of people walked out of the ksitigarbha palace. the person in the middle was xiao nanli, and yin zhan and fang yu were also among them.


    "i have met the young master." those figures saluted xiao nanli one after another, their expressions were extremely respectful, and the arrogance on their faces was gone.


    xiao nanli''s eyes swept over the figures one after another. he saw many familiar figures. they were the top geniuses of the ksitigarbha palace. now they were sent to the god realm to participate in the war. it seems that the ksitigarbha palace has a strong influence on this battle. must.


    "there is still one month left before the war. during this month, you will stay in the ksitigarbha palace to practice with peace of mind. do not leave without permission. anyone who disobeys the order will not be lenient." xiao nanli said with a look on his face. the meaning of majesty.


    many people had strange looks in their eyes. they came here to start a war with the god realm. the young master did not let them leave easily. did he not want them to come into contact with the people of the god realm?


    however, they were a little confused about this, but no one raised any objections. the young master''s words were orders, and they only had to obey.


    xiao nanli looked at yin zhan beside him and said, "mr. yin, please take them down to settle down."


    "yes." yin zhan nodded, then glanced at the crowd and said calmly: "you guys come with me."


    as soon as he finished speaking, yin zhan turned around and walked towards the ksitigarbha palace, and those figures left with him.


    i saw more than ten figures still standing in place, all of them young people. they all came from ksitigarbha palace.


    "why don''t you leave?" xiao nanli looked at them and asked.


    "before i leave, master ordered me to convey a message to the young master." a young man in black replied.


    "what are you talking about?" xiao nanli asked calmly.


    "after this battle is over, master hopes that the young master will return to ksitigarbha and devote himself to cultivation so that he can take over the burden on the master''s shoulders in the future. as for the major task of unifying the god realm, the eight domain masters will complete it."


    the face of the young man in black is very calm. even though the person standing in front of him is the young master of ksitigarbha, he can still maintain his aura. this is enough to show that he is extremely extraordinary.


    this person''s name is jun mo, and he is the most evil figure among the younger generation of the ksitigarbha palace, except for xiao nanli. his master is the first among the six royal courts of the ksitigarbha palace.


    among all the people who came to the god realm this time, jun mo''s status and strength were the strongest. of course, those around him were also extraordinary people. anyone in the ksitigarbha heaven was considered an absolute monster.


    "go down." xiao nan left the mouth and said.


    "young master has not given a reply yet." jun mo said.


    xiao nanli stared at jun mo. jun mo was a direct disciple of the great monk. they practiced together in the ksitigarbha palace and knew each other very well. if any of his peers in ksitigarbha temple dared to contradict him, it was only jun mo.


    "this is not what you should ask." xiao nan responded calmly, and then disappeared.


    seeing xiao nanli leaving directly, everyone''s eyes flashed with light, knowing in their hearts that he might not be willing to listen to the great offering.


    "it seems that only by defeating the god realm and completely intensifying the conflict can the young master return with peace of mind." one person whispered.


    "i don''t know why the master asked the young master to come to the god realm. isn''t it good to stay in ksitigarbha and practice peacefully?" another person said.


    jun mo turned his head to look at the man. when he saw jun mo''s eyes, his expression changed instantly. he felt that his mind was being pulled into the vortex by a terrifying force. he struggled desperately, but could not escape from the vortex, as if he was in a desperate situation. among.


    "this..." the people around him trembled in their hearts at the same time, looking at jun mo with some fear, but no one dared to stop him.


    after a while, jun mo''s eyes returned to normal, and he looked at the man and said calmly: "next time, it won''t be so easy."


    after the words fell, he turned and left.


    looking at his leaving figure, everyone''s eyes were filled with deep awe. jun mo had been able to step into the heavenly realm a long time ago, but he always suppressed his realm in order to perfectly inherit the legacy of the great enshrinement.


    now jun mo''s strength has surpassed the level of tianjun. even if he faces the first tribulation tianzun, he still has the strength to fight!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3511

    in the blink of an eye, another twenty days have passed, and there are only a few days left before the competition day. a strong atmosphere of tension envelopes the thirty-three days of the god realm.


    countless people feel heavy and depressed. the war is coming. this will be a real storm. it is difficult to predict what will happen.


    phantom holy xutian.


    in the temple of the void, in a main hall, a white-haired old man sat at the front. he had a childlike face and was not angry, but powerful. there was no breath released from his body. he seemed to be sitting there, but he seemed not to be there, giving off an ethereal feeling.


    this white-haired old man is none other than xuyun tianzun.


    "there are only five days left before the competition. do we need to notify other planes now to gather those participating in the battle?" xutong tianzun looked at xuyun tianzun and asked for instructions.


    "it''s time to send the news. the battlefield will be in void city." xuyun tianzun said calmly.


    "understood, i will send someone down to prepare later." xutong tianzun nodded. this battle shocked the god realm for thirty-three days. countless powerful people will come to void city by then, and leaders of all forces may also come to watch the battle. it must be make arrangements in advance.


    "over at ksitigarbha palace, please send someone to inform us as well." xuyun tianzun spoke again.


    "i''ll go." xuyou tianzun said.


    xuyun tianzun nodded slightly, and the next moment his figure disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    ...


    soon, all the forces in the thirty-three days of the god realm received the news from the void temple. five days later, a life and death battle was held in the void temple.


    this means that they are now leaving for void city.


    those participating in the war must meet in advance to understand each other''s strengths and formulate tactics, and cannot fight an unprepared battle.


    after all, they have no experience in cooperating before. if they fight directly, mistakes are likely to occur. in top-level battles, a slight mistake may have extremely serious consequences.


    when they fought against the evil alien tribe in the netherworld, the evil alien tribe underestimated the strength of the ancient cave immortal and allowed him to take the lead in opening up the situation, affecting the entire battle, and ultimately ended in a disastrous defeat.


    they can''t make the same mistake.


    for a time, countless cultivators from the god realm rushed to the phantom holy void heaven. although they could not fight for the glory of the god realm, it was a blessing to be able to witness it. a battle of this scale only happened once in a million years.


    nowadays, void city can be said to be the most watched city in the god realm. powerful people from all forces are coming in droves, and there are even more casual cultivators, too numerous to count. ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    in an area of ??the void city, a majestic palace is suspended in the sky, with endless divine flowers radiating from it, extremely dazzling. this palace was specially opened by the void temple for those who participated in the thirty-three days war to facilitate their practice and communication.


    i saw many people standing in front of the palace. they were disciples of the void temple. they were here to welcome people from all directions.


    at this moment, a blazing divine flame light was released in the space in front of the palace, and then many figures appeared in the divine flame light. the middle-aged man at the head said loudly: "come to visit me at lihuo temple."


    in middle age, there are many young figures with outstanding temperaments, but not all of them come from lihuo temple. some of them are talented figures from other forces in lihuo yaotian. because the competition is held by lihuo temple, they can follow lihuo. come to the temple together.


    "everyone, please come with me." a disciple of the void temple said enthusiastically, and then led everyone from the lihuo temple into the palace.


    "how many planes have come now?" the middle-aged man looked at the disciples of the void temple and asked. he was the elder of the lihuo temple and was titled blazing fire heavenly lord.


    "there are two from jiuqing heaven, namely taiqing reincarnation heaven and taigu demon god heaven. there are about ten from other planes in total." the disciple of void temple replied. w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦ÌÎå.net


    blazing fire heavenly lord nodded slightly, it seemed that they had arrived early.


    hearing that taiqing reincarnation heaven had arrived, a woman in the crowd wearing a red dress showed a look of anticipation in her beautiful eyes. i heard that he was practicing in taiqing reincarnation heaven''s heavenly palace, and i didn''t know if he would come this time.


    with his talent, he should not miss this event.


    "what are you thinking about?" a gentle voice sounded in the ears, and a handsome young man looked at the woman with a smile. this young man was huo xuan. there was a hint of admiration in his eyes at this time.


    huo xuan is the most outstanding person among the younger generation in lihuo temple. he has an extremely noble status. there are very few women who can catch his eye, and the woman in front of him is one of them.


    not only is he beautiful, dignified and generous, but his talent is also very powerful. he is a unique fire spirit in the world. with the cultivation of a middle-grade heavenly king, he can crush many high-grade heavenly kings. even he can''t get any benefit from her.


    when he saw her, he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3512

    the disciples of void looked at the figures coming in front, and one of them asked: "which plane do you come from?"


    "jingshitian." a middle-aged man replied, he was a strong man from jingshitiantian palace.


    "please follow me." a disciple said politely, then turned and walked towards the palace.


    everyone in jingshitian followed that person. hou sheng walked to the front, looked at the void temple disciples and asked curiously: "how many people are here now?"


    "hundreds of people." the disciple replied.


    "who is the most powerful?" hou sheng asked again.


    the disciple''s expression suddenly froze, and he looked at hou sheng with a strange look, and said: "everyone who participated in the battle is very powerful. there are few opponents in the same field. there is no such thing as the strongest."


    everyone in jingshitian looked at hou sheng. this guy wouldn''t want to fight with the strongest person, right?


    however, thinking of hou sheng''s abnormal strength, they couldn''t help but look forward to it. if this guy competes with the geniuses from other planes, he must be very interesting.


    "i hope there are a few powerful people, otherwise it will be too boring." hou sheng said to himself, and the hearts of everyone in jingshitian suddenly twitched. does this guy really dare to speak? isn''t he afraid of being beaten by the crowd?


    the faces of the disciples of the void temple also changed, and they looked at hou sheng up and down. although this person was qualified to participate in the war, how could he have the confidence to say such wild words?


    "is he very strong?" he looked at the people of jingshitian and asked, they must be very aware of this person''s strength.


    "he is the strongest among those who participated in jingshitian''s war." jingshitian said with a middle-aged smile.


    the disciples of the void temple were instantly petrified, unable to believe what they heard.


    this person is the strongest?


    are you really not kidding?


    "if you don''t believe in my strength, we can spar and let you experience it for yourself." hou sheng took off the long stick on his shoulder and looked at the disciple with burning eyes, as if waiting for him to say a word.


    seeing hou sheng''s eyes, the disciple''s heart felt numb, and he quickly said: "i believe, i believe."


    "it''s boring." hou sheng curled his lips.


    the disciple''s eyes flickered, as if he thought of something, and then he said to hou sheng: "if you want to have a competition with the top geniuses, i can take you to a place, and i will never let you down."


    "where?" hou sheng''s eyes shone.


    "you''ll know when you get there." the disciple said with a meaningful smile. "i''ll take you to your accommodation first, and then i''ll take you there."


    "we also want to see it." a young man said, and the others were also curious, wondering where it could be.


    "okay." the disciple nodded and led everyone towards a certain direction quickly.


    not long after, everyone came to a suspended high platform and saw many figures standing on the high platform, divided into many distinct camps.


    "they are all people participating in the war. you can discuss with anyone you want. of course, the premise is that the other party agrees." the disciple looked at hou sheng and said with a smile.


    "where are the people from jiu qing tian?" hou sheng asked directly. he was not interested in people from other planes. if he wanted to fight, he would fight with the people from jiu qing tian. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    the disciple''s lips couldn''t help but twitch, are you so arrogant?


    "there are many evil characters in jiuqingtian, are you sure?" he reminded kindly.


    although hou sheng is the strongest person in jingshitian, jingshitian is only yuanshitian after all, and his cultivation power is very small. the number of tianjiao is much less than other yuanshitian, let alone compared with jiuqingtian.


    what''s more important is that hou sheng''s cultivation level is only a middle-grade heavenly king.


    the strongest person is a middle-grade heavenly lord, and it is difficult for him not to doubt the strength of those who participate in the battle of jingshitian. of course, he can only keep these thoughts in his heart and cannot say them out, otherwise he will be in big trouble.


    "what i''m beating is the monster. just point it out. don''t worry about the rest." hou sheng said impatiently.


    "don''t worry, he can fight very well." a young man in purple robe said with a smile. as soon as he finished speaking, hou sheng turned to look at him, and saw that the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and his eyes seemed a bit shocked. fear, as if thinking of some bad experience.


    the disciples of the void temple did not notice the change in the expression of the purple-robed young man. he pointed to a group of people and said, "that''s where the ancient demon god heaven is."


    hou sheng looked over there and saw more than a dozen figures standing there. at this moment, he had a thought in his mind. he heard that most of the ancient demon gods were monsters. they should be very experienced in fighting, right?


    fortunately, everyone didn''t know what hou sheng was thinking, otherwise they would be very speechless.


    "i have heard the name of the holy son of the void temple for a long time. i wonder if he is here." a young man asked curiously. after hearing this, hou sheng suddenly became a little interested. he looked at the disciple and asked: "your holy son is very powerful." is it strong?"


    the disciple looked at hou sheng with a very strange look. this man actually asked such a question, who in the god realm does not know the name of the ancient cave immortal?


    "he used to practice in the mountains and knew nothing about the outside world." the young man explained for hou sheng.


    the disciple suddenly realized something, and the way he looked at hou sheng changed. no wonder this man''s words were astonishing. he turned out to be inexperienced in world affairs.


    "the holy son doesn''t usually come here." he said. everyone looked a little disappointed when they heard this. they thought they could see the ancient cave immortal here, but it seems they can only wait until next time.


    the disciple pointed in a direction and said: "that''s where the illusory spirit holy xutian is. among them are several geniuses from other planes. they all have chaotic physiques and very evil talents."


    "chaos physique!" everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. chaos physique is rare in every plane. however, phantom holy xutian has gathered several chaotic physiques from different planes. there is only one possibility that makes sense. .


    they came because of the ancient cave immortal.


    while everyone was shocked, hou sheng looked towards the crowd of phantom holy xutian. when he saw several figures among them, his eyes suddenly froze there, his mind went blank, and he lost the ability to think. ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    after a moment, he finally came to his senses, with a look of ecstasy on his face, and shot towards that direction.


    seeing hou sheng rushing directly over there, everyone''s expressions changed at the same time. is this guy really going to do something here?


    hou sheng''s actions attracted the attention of many people, who all looked in the direction in which hou sheng was heading, and then landed on where the phantom holy xutian crowd was. read a book


    chu feng and others were chatting when they suddenly noticed something and turned their gazes at the same time. then they saw a figure shooting towards them. their expressions were startled at first, and then they all looked very surprised.


    "haha, i miss you so much!"


    a loud laugh resounded in the space. hou sheng came to chu feng and others and said excitedly: "i didn''t expect you to be here too. i will finally not be lonely in the future!"


    "there is no news at all about where you have been all these years." chu feng asked with a smile.


    "practice in a deep mountain, isolated from the world." hou sheng said depressedly.


    "practice in the mountains?" everyone looked shocked, and they couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for hou shengsheng, which was a bit miserable.


    however, hou sheng''s cultivation has now reached the level of a middle-grade heavenly king, which shows that he has not wasted his time in these years. the place where he practiced must be extraordinary and may contain great opportunities!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3513

    hou sheng suddenly noticed a figure not far away, and couldn''t help but froze for a moment. why was he here?


    that figure was clearly donghuang hao.


    donghuang hao also looked at hou sheng, his face was expressionless and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    "i didn''t beat you back then, but grandpa hou is going to beat you today." hou sheng said and walked forward, his eyes filled with excitement, like a hunter seeing his prey.


    donghuang hao frowned and wanted to beat him down?


    "this guy..." chu feng and others looked at hou sheng in astonishment. how many years had passed in the xia king realm, but he still remembered it in his heart.


    "boom!"


    the violent taoist power erupted from hou sheng''s body, and the vast space suddenly trembled. the expressions of countless figures changed. what happened?


    at this moment, hou sheng came to the front of donghuang hao with a long golden stick in his hand, and blasted out with a stick. a huge stick shadow fell from the sky, directly punching through the layers of space, as if all living things were under this stick. all destroyed.


    "what a domineering power." many people''s eyes flashed with shock. this person was only a middle-grade tianjun, but his power was so powerful. could he be the genius of the demon god palace?


    looking at the shadow of the stick falling from the sky, dong huanghao showed a sharp look in his eyes, and then he rose into the sky and punched the sky. an extremely domineering fist shadow condensed in the void, with an incomparable aura. strong.


    "boom!"


    the stick shadow and the fist shadow suddenly collided together, and the two attacks exploded at the same time. the space was shaken into a vacuum zone, and all power ceased to exist.


    many people''s hearts trembled violently, and they looked at donghuang hao in shock. this man''s power was also astonishingly strong. what was his background? www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    "haha, you really didn''t disappoint me. i can finally have fun today!" hou sheng laughed, then he held a long stick and shot towards donghuang hao.


    donghuang hao continued to move upward, and the power of the god of war in his body was directly pushed to the extreme. the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand rotated forward, and a terrifying avenue storm appeared, which seemed to contain destructive power, tearing the void and wiping out everything.


    i saw hou sheng fearless, charging directly into the storm with his body, his long stick dancing wildly, a burst of earth-shattering roars, and golden stick shadows piercing the storm. the scene was extremely spectacular and thrilling.


    however, in a very short period of time, hou sheng''s figure flew out of the storm, and the long golden stick fell down again. the shadow of the stick pressed against the sky, shattering the space, and the avenue disappeared.


    i saw dong huanghao''s figure streaking across the sky and earth like a bolt of lightning, passing through the shadow of the stick. the shadow of the stick was instantly shattered. dong huanghao came to the front of hou sheng, and stabbed straight at hou sheng with his three-pointed two-edged sword. incredibly fast. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    hou sheng''s reaction was equally fast. the long stick swept out and collided with the three-pointed two-edged sword.


    "clang!"


    a sound of gold and stone came out, and the two stood still. the space seemed to be frozen. an extremely powerful attack aftermath swept out around them. the space continued to collapse, unable to withstand the power within.


    the spectators watched this scene and their hearts trembled. although the two men were both mid-level tianjuns, their fighting power was not inferior to that of the peak tianjuns. i am afraid not many people present dared to say that they could defeat them.


    the void temple disciple looked at hou sheng''s figure with dull eyes. he originally thought that hou sheng was just bragging, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong, which completely subverted his understanding.


    the strongest person in one dimension is indeed worthy of his reputation.


    at this moment, all the geniuses of pure world are also very uneasy in their hearts. they know very well how powerful hou sheng''s power is. at this moment, a middle-grade heavenly king is fighting with him and it is hard to separate. what does this mean?


    it means that this person''s talent is not inferior to hou sheng''s.


    while the crowd was shocked, donghuang hao and chu feng had fought for hundreds of rounds. at this moment, both of them had turned into giants and towering gods. the space they were in had completely turned into a vacuum area without any divine power. they fought with physical strength. , but even so, the power of the explosion is still amazing. k¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤


    the shock in the hearts of the people watching the battle became more and more intense. the two of them had been fighting for so long, and not only did they not feel tired at all, but they became more and more courageous as they fought. who knows how far they will reach if they continue to fight.


    chu feng, mo lishang and others always looked calm. others did not understand hou sheng and donghuang hao, but they knew very well that they both had chaotic physiques and were naturally good at fighting. they had few rivals in the same realm.


    "you two, please stop." at this time, a refreshing voice came from afar.


    the expressions of countless people suddenly condensed, and then they all looked in one direction and saw a line of figures coming across the void. the young man in white clothes in the middle was handsome and elegant, and he was the ancient cave immortal.


    the eyes of many people flickered. it seemed that the battle caused quite a stir and attracted the ancient cave immortal.


    the battle between donghuang hao and hou sheng stopped. hou sheng turned his head to look at gudongxian and asked, "who are you?"


    countless people''s expressions were frozen. what was he talking about?


    don¡¯t you know gudongxian?


    gudong immortal also had some doubts in his heart. at this time, chu feng came to him and whispered something to him. then gudong immortal showed a surprised look, looked at hou sheng and said with a smile: "i am gudong immortal."


    a bright light flashed in hou sheng''s eyes. is this person the ancient cave immortal?


    "how about you fight with me?" hou sheng looked at gudongxian with burning eyes. this person has a great reputation and must be very powerful.


    "..." countless people twitched in their hearts and were completely speechless towards hou sheng. is there nothing else in his mind except fighting?


    gudongxian couldn''t laugh or cry, he was really a fighting maniac.


    "fighting is boring, why not sit down and have a drink?" gudongxian said with a smile.


    after hearing this, many people showed strange expressions. although the people who came here were all talented people, there were very few people who could be personally received by the ancient cave immortal. only the top talents were qualified.


    gudongxian took the initiative to invite this person to drink, which shows that he attaches great importance to him.


    however, judging from the strength that this person showed just now, he can indeed be ranked among the top monsters and has the qualifications to be taken seriously by the ancient cave immortal.


    hou sheng rolled his eyes, then nodded and said, "okay, i''ll have a few drinks with you."


    the ancient cave immortal smiled, looked at chu feng and the others and said, "if you have nothing to do, let''s come together."


    "okay." chu feng smiled.


    "brother donghuang, let''s go too." gu dongxian looked at donghuang hao and said, donghuang hao nodded slightly.


    he was originally receiving some giant-level people. he heard that a shocking battle was taking place here, so he rushed over to take a look.


    "let''s go." gudongxian stepped into the void and disappeared directly. hou sheng, donghuang hao, chu feng and others also left together!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3514

    a grand banquet was being held in a majestic hall. the people present were all young people, both men and women, all with extraordinary temperaments.


    if qin xuan were here, he would see many familiar people.


    long zhan and long xiao from the demon god palace, huo xuan and huo yao yin from the lihuo palace, yin liusu and yin fu from the devouring ancient clan, duan qingke from the samsara ancient clan, fu yichuan from the wanxiang god realm, xu wentian and shang from the tianzun temple. lin yan from qing academy, yin jianjia and li youmeng from tianmeng immortal palace, and zhou you from great zhou kingdom were also there.


    everyone here comes from the super power of the god realm, and is a core figure among them. their status is extremely noble, so they are individually invited to attend the banquet.


    "brother gu has been away for so long and hasn''t come back yet. i wonder what happened." one person said with a smile.


    "it must be extraordinary for brother gu to come forward in person. let''s wait patiently." another person said.


    after the man''s words fell, everyone''s expressions froze at the same time. they felt many auras entering the hall, so they all looked toward the entrance.


    after a while, many figures appeared in their sight, it was gudongxian, chu feng and others who had returned.


    when he saw chu feng, mo lishang and others, huo yao yin''s eyes suddenly filled with an extremely strong look of surprise. they were all here.


    at this moment, many eyes were scanning chu feng and others. gudongxian personally brought them here, which shows that he attaches great importance to them and must be extraordinary people.


    long xiao, huo xuan, lin yan, li youmeng and others all looked at chu feng and others and smiled. they had fought side by side in the netherworld. they were all deputy leaders of the alliance and had become friends long ago.


    however, there are also people with ugly faces, such as xu wentian, yin fu and zhou you. they fought against chu feng and others in the netherworld. although many years have passed, they cannot forget the humiliation they suffered.


    "many people here know them, so i won''t introduce them one by one. no matter what happened before, we are now on the same front. i hope everyone can work together and speak to the outside world." gu dongxian looked at everyone and said.


    xu wentian, yin fu and others'' eyes narrowed, and they naturally understood that gudongxian''s last words were meant for them, hoping that they would let go of their hatred.


    in fact, even if the ancient cave immortal didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t do anything. now chu feng and others have the support of big forces behind them, and their own strength is also very strong. there is no benefit to being hostile to them.


    although you don''t cause trouble for them, it is impossible to become friends with them.


    "everyone, feel free to find a place to sit down." gu dongxian looked at chu feng and the others and said, then he walked forward.


    just when chu feng and others were about to find a place to sit down, huo yaoyin suddenly stood up, looked at them and said with a smile: "i''ll be with you."


    at this moment, everyone looked at huo yaoyin.


    huo xuan looked at huo yaoyin in astonishment, what was she doing?


    when they saw huo yaoyin, chu feng and others were stunned for a moment, and then their faces showed a look of great surprise. they had not seen huo yaoyin since they left zhongxingtian, and they did not expect to see her here. .


    huo yaoyin looked at huo xuan beside him and said with a smile: "they are all my friends."


    huo xuan''s expression changed. did she know chu feng and others?


    he suddenly thought of something and asked: "are you from tianxuan?"


    chu feng and others are all from tianxuan continent, and huo yaoyin is probably also from tianxuan continent, so his origin has not been revealed to him. read a book


    "yes." huo yaoyin nodded and admitted, and many people showed strange looks. they were from tianxuan continent again.


    they had never paid attention to the lower realm before, but after the trial in the netherworld, tianxuan continent left a very deep impression on them.


    many of the top twenty people on the god list came from tianxuan continent, and the uncrowned king was also from tianxuan. they couldn''t help but be curious, what kind of place is tianxuan continent, and how could so many monsters be born?


    "since they are your friends, go and meet them." huo xuan said with a smile. although there was a smile on his face, he felt a little disappointed in his heart. his status in huo yaoyin''s heart was not as good as that of chu feng and others.


    but he soon felt relieved. huo yaoyin had not been in contact with him for long, but he had known chu feng and the others for many years, and they reunited after many years of separation. naturally, he was more willing to be with chu feng and the others. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    then huo yaoyin, chu feng and others found an area to sit down, as if they were a small group, but the others didn''t pay attention. they would rather be with people they knew.


    "there are only five days left before the war. how many people are here now?" long zhan looked at gudongxian and asked. now his strength is very close to tianzun, and he is the representative of demon god palace.


    "there are about eight hundred people, and there are still a few planes that have not come. i believe they will all arrive tomorrow. when everyone arrives, we will formulate tactics together." gudongxian responded.


    "brother gu, does he have a plan in mind?" one person asked.


    "i alone have no say. we need everyone to make plans together." ancient cave immortal replied seriously: "but my suggestion is to divide the camps. people who practice the same power will fight together. if they form a battle formation, they can be more powerful. the power of."


    many people expressed their thoughts. gudongxian''s proposal made some sense. if they fought randomly, there might be a lot of casualties. k¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤


    "it''s better to follow the tactics of the netherworld and select a leader to take control of the overall situation. this way, each camp can quickly support each other and better expand their advantages." at this time, a refreshing voice came out, and the person who spoke was mo li shang.


    gudongxian glanced at mo lishang. he thought the same thing, but he didn''t say it too bluntly. after all, a leader had to be elected. who would be this leader?


    in the netherworld, qin xuan is recognized by everyone as the strongest person. it is reasonable for him to be a leader. no one is more qualified than him.


    but today¡¯s situation is different from the nether world. the thousands of people participating in the war are all top experts. no one is willing to be led by others. unless the strength can be recognized by everyone, there will inevitably be dissatisfaction. if internal strife breaks out, the consequences will be disastrous. .


    if qin xuan were here, this problem would be easily solved. if he were to be the leader, no one would object.


    everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    "what''s so difficult about choosing a leader? just have a fight." at this time, a rough voice came out, breaking the silent atmosphere.


    everyone''s expressions froze when they heard the sound, and they all looked towards the direction where the sound came from, which was exactly where chu feng and others were.


    seeing the looks cast by everyone, chu feng, mo lishang and others all looked a little unnatural, except for one person, who was hou sheng.


    the voice just now came from hou sheng''s mouth!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3515

    many people frowned. those present were all monsters from all planes. no one spoke up. how could it be the turn of a middle-grade heavenly lord like him to speak?


    however, although they were quite dissatisfied with hou sheng''s words, no one opened their mouths to criticize. gudong immortal was the master here, and they couldn''t say anything to avoid overestimating the guest.


    "there are a thousand geniuses participating in the battle. if the battles are fought one after another, it will not only take a lot of time, but also there may be casualties, which will affect the subsequent confrontation with ksitigarbha. this will not be worth the gain." it is shangqing. academy lin yan said.


    many people glanced at lin yan, but lin yan was polite to this person and did not refute directly, but gave a reason.


    hou sheng also realized that his proposal was inappropriate, so he said nothing more. he was not interested in being the leader anyway.


    "i have an idea, i don''t know what you think of it."


    at this time, an ethereal voice came out, causing everyone to look at a place where several women were sitting. they had unrivaled looks and immortal temperaments. they were the disciples of tianmeng xianque, who had spoken just now. the person is yin jianjia.


    "fairy jianjia, please tell me what you think, and we can discuss it together." gudong immortal looked at yin jianjia and said with a smile.


    "in a battle of thousands of people, it is difficult for one person to take care of all the battlefields. it is better to divide the battlefield into several parts and have a leader take full responsibility for each battlefield. this can reduce a lot of trouble." yin jianjia said.


    everyone looked thoughtful. yin jianjia''s idea was to improve on gudongxian''s idea and divide the battlefield from one leader to multiple leaders.


    "according to the fairy''s wishes, the battlefields will not interfere with each other?" long zhan asked. many people''s eyes flashed. this is what they wanted to ask.


    "that''s right." yin jianjia nodded and said: "ksitigarbha also has an army of a thousand people participating in the battle. it is impossible for there to be too many people on a certain battlefield, so each army only needs to gain the upper hand on the battlefield where it is."


    many people nodded lightly. the fight would definitely be a chaotic situation. they could only care about their own battlefields and did not have enough time to go to other battlefields for support. it was a wise decision to fight separately. reading books


    "how many armies do you think the fairy should divide into?" asked a middle-aged man from the lihuo temple. this person''s name is huo lun, and he is a top-grade heavenly lord.


    "if there are too many, each army will be weak, and if there are too few, it will be bloated. i think ten armies are most suitable, with each army having exactly one hundred people." yin jianjia replied.


    many people''s eyes flickered. if there were ten armies, there would be ten leaders. on average, one leader for every three planes was relatively fair. k¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤


    "how should we choose a leader?" one person looked at yin jianjia and asked.


    "you can self-recommend, or you can be recommended by others. i suggest that each plane recommends one person to compete for the leader, and then select ten people from among them." yin jianjia continued.


    gudongxian nodded slightly. yin jianjia''s proposal was very reasonable. if there was no limit on the number of people, there would definitely be many people running for leadership. as for who should run for leader in each plane, it was a matter within each plane.


    "what do you think?" gu dongxian looked at everyone and asked.


    "i agree with the method of selecting leaders, but there is a problem. i wonder if the fairy has considered it." lin yan looked at yin jianjia and said.


    "please give me mr. lin''s advice." yin jianjia said softly.


    "the fairy said before that each army has one hundred people. i wonder if the fairy plans to allocate the number of people?" lin yan asked.


    many people immediately understood the meaning of lin yan''s words. it was not difficult to select the ten leaders, but it was not easy to distribute the remaining people. no matter how the distribution was done, it could not be absolutely fair, and some people were bound to be dissatisfied with the results.


    "first allocate people with the same power, then allocate people with the same plane, and finally the remaining casual cultivators will make their own choices." yin jianjia replied.


    lin yan''s eyes flashed with light. although this method is not absolutely fair, it can satisfy most people. moreover, the remaining people are casual cultivators. it doesn''t matter which army they follow. i believe there will be no objections.


    "the fairy is indeed very smart and can solve difficult problems easily. i am sincerely convinced." lin yan praised.


    "that''s too much praise." yin jianjia shook her head slightly.


    many people stared at yin jianjia, with a hint of admiration in their eyes. yin jianjia is one of the most outstanding women of the younger generation in the god realm. her appearance and talent are peerless. if she can become a taoist couple, it¡¯s a life without regrets.


    but they just thought about it. as we all know, none of the disciples of tianmeng xianque have taoist companions, and yin jianjia is no exception.


    "if everyone has no other opinions, fairy jianjia''s proposal will prevail. after everyone arrives, we will elect leaders and divide the army." gu dongxian looked at everyone and said.


    "okay." voices of approval came out.


    after the banquet, everyone bid farewell to the ancient cave immortal and left.


    outside the palace, chu feng looked at hou sheng and asked: "which plane do you come from? we will go find you then."


    "jingshitian." hou sheng said in a lazy voice, "but i don''t plan to go back. those people are too boring. it''s still fun to be with you."


    chu feng and others looked at each other and vaguely guessed something. did this guy beat up someone from jingshitian?


    with his style of acting, this kind of thing can definitely be done.


    "this war has caused a sensation in the god realm. i believe that many people from tianxuan will come to void city. even if they do not participate in the war, they will join in the fun. i will be able to meet everyone again soon." mo lishang said with a hearty smile.


    "instead of us going to find them, it would be more convenient to let the news out and let them come to us." yan qingyun suggested.


    "what do you want to do?" murong guangzhao asked.


    yan qingyun''s beautiful eyes showed a look of thought, and then said: "you can ask the help of the ancient cave immortal to release the news in the name of the void temple, so that the people of tianxuan can meet in one place."


    murong guangzhao nodded and said: "okay, i will go find the ancient cave immortal later."


    "where is qin xuan, where is he?" hou sheng suddenly asked.


    "we don''t know his whereabouts either. he may not come to join the war." chu feng said with a bitter smile.


    hou sheng''s face suddenly fell, and digu said: "i originally wanted to fight with him, but he didn''t come to join the battle."


    hearing this, everyone showed playful smiles. do you want to fight with qin xuan?


    "you''d better give up." mo lishang kindly reminded.


    "why?" hou sheng looked at him puzzled.


    "you''ll understand when you see him." mo lishang smiled mysteriously. next time he sees qin xuan, he must have entered the realm of heavenly lord, and fighting him will only lead to abuse.


    hou sheng rolled his eyes and asked, without thinking deeply, "where are we going now?"


    "of course i need to find a place to have a good time and get drunk!" chu feng laughed.


    "okay, just get drunk and then you''ll be done!"


    then the group of people left here quickly, with extremely bright smiles on their faces!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3516

    as the day of the competition approaches, more and more people come to void city, and everyone is talking about the same topic, which is the upcoming war.


    in a luxurious restaurant, many figures were drinking, chatting and laughing. chu feng, mo lishang and others were also among them.


    "it is said that there are only a few planes left to reach. now the void city can be called the nine mysterious star territory. he took a big breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3517

    the crowd in the restaurant had different expressions. the young man in white did not continue to argue. it was not that he was persuaded by the middle-aged man in black robe, but that he did not want to talk anymore, as if he thought it was a meaningless thing.


    thinking about it carefully, this is indeed a meaningless thing. no matter how many top monsters there are, what does it have to do with them?


    those top monsters are people above the clouds, so how can they care about their thoughts.


    after the argument just now, there were still many voices in the restaurant, but no one discussed the battle again, seeming to have deliberately avoided it to avoid the situation happening again.


    "let''s go." the young man in white looked at the people around him and said, so everyone stood up and planned to leave the restaurant.


    at this moment, a hearty voice came from the side: "you guys stay."


    their footsteps stopped in response, and they all looked back, only to see many figures walking towards them, none other than mo lishang, chu feng and others.


    the crowd in the restaurant all looked strange when they saw this scene. what are they going to do?


    "what do you want to do?" the young man in white asked calmly. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    "i quite agree with what you said just now. i would like to make friends with you and sit down for a drink. i wonder if you will appreciate it." mo lishang said with a smile, looking very friendly.


    "unfortunately, i still have something important to do. let''s talk about it next time if we have a chance to meet." the young man in white replied with a smile. although it was a rejection, it sounded very comfortable.


    "can you reveal your name and origin so that i can visit you in the future?" mo lishang said.


    the young man in white smiled, then turned around and walked out of the restaurant, and the others also left together.


    mo lishang and others'' expressions were stagnant. they didn''t expect them to leave directly. it was clear that they didn''t want to see them again.


    many people''s eyes flickered, and they didn''t reveal their names, perhaps because of their low-key personalities, but they even refused to reveal their origins. could it be that he was not a powerful person?


    however, when everyone was having various thoughts, a loud voice suddenly came from outside the restaurant.


    "if you want to find him, go to the immortal mountain of creation."


    the moment they heard this voice, the expressions of the crowd in the restaurant froze directly there, with deep shock in their eyes.


    everyone in the god realm knows about the immortal mountain of creation, where there lives a peerless powerful man, the heavenly master of creation, one of the ten heavenly masters!


    among the ten heavenly lords, eight died in the ancient war, and only two survived. the creation heavenly lord was one of them, and the other was the taishang heavenly lord.


    although the god of creation did not create a force, he has accepted many disciples, many of whom are now powerful figures in the divine world. it is easy to imagine how high the status of the god of creation is, and he is respected and worshiped by countless people.


    the voice just now said that he would go to the immortal mountain of creation to find him. what this meant was self-evident.


    the young man in white came from the immortal mountain of creation.


    "he is li ruochen!" a thought flashed through everyone''s minds at the same time, and the shock on their faces was extremely strong.


    li ruochen, a young disciple of tianzun tianzun, is rumored to possess an extremely rare chaotic physique. although he has not publicly fought with others, no one doubts his strength. he is definitely at the top level of the god realm.


    they never expected that the person they were talking about just now was actually right next to them. reading books


    at this time, the middle-aged man in mopao looked extremely embarrassed. he mentioned before that li ruochen was among the top monsters, but just now he told li ruochen that your standards for top monsters were deviated. this is simply...


    his face felt hot, as if he had been slapped hard, and this slap was his own.


    then he got up and left the restaurant in a hurry, not having the shame to stay here any longer.


    "it turns out that he is li ruochen. huo xuan mentioned his name before and spoke very highly of this person." huo yaoyin said.


    "a disciple of the heavenly lord of creation is naturally extremely extraordinary." yan qingyun said softly: "he did not want to reveal his name and origin, presumably because he did not want to attract too much attention. the voice just now was not made by him, but by the people around him."


    "he is also a tianjun cultivator. i wonder if he will participate in this war." murong guangzhao suddenly said.


    "if you participate, we can meet again soon." chu feng said with a smile.


    "it''s almost done. let''s go back." mo lishang said, and then the group left the restaurant.


    the crowd in the restaurant didn''t know that in addition to li ruochen, several of the top ten figures on the god list who were discussed earlier were also here and spoke in front of them, but they also didn''t recognize them.


    ............


    outside the palace where those who participated in the war lived, only a few figures were seen strolling out of the void at this moment, all of them had outstanding temperament, and they were li ruochen and others.


    "i wonder where they come from?" a void temple disciple asked with his fists clasped.


    "creation of the immortal mountain, li ruochen." li ruochen responded.


    "li ruochen!" the disciples of the void temple suddenly trembled in their hearts, and their eyes shone with light. li ruochen''s name was like thunder. he was a direct disciple of the heavenly master, and his talent was extremely powerful.


    "the holy son has been waiting for fellow daoist li for a long time. he must be very happy to hear the news of fellow daoist li''s arrival." the disciple said in a rather excited tone.


    "i have heard about brother gu for a long time, and i would like to meet and communicate with him." li ruochen said with a smile, appearing humble and easy-going, without the slightest air of being a genius.


    "who are these?" the disciple looked at the people around li ruochen.


    "they are my friends and they are all participants in the war." li ruochen replied.


    "please come here, i will take you to see the holy son." the disciple said politely, and then led li ruochen and others into the palace.


    after a while, everyone came to the outside of a magnificent palace, and the disciple said: "this is the palace of the holy son. you can see the holy son when you enter."


    "thank you." li ruochen thanked him.


    "this is what we should do." the disciple waved his hands nonchalantly and left quickly.


    in the palace, gudongxian was practicing with his eyes closed. he suddenly sensed something. he opened his eyes and saw li ruochen and others walking in the next moment.


    "who are you?" gu dongxian asked.


    "my li ruochen, i have admired the reputation of my ancient brother for a long time. when i see you today, i am truly magnificent." li ruochen said in admiration.


    "it turns out to be brother li, i''ve been waiting for you for a long time." gudongxian said with a hearty smile, and his figure disappeared in an instant, and appeared in front of li ruochen and others the next moment.


    li ruochen''s expression remained unchanged, but the expressions of several people around him changed slightly, and he secretly thought in his heart that the speed was so fast, it was worthy of the king of the void.


    "brother li, who are these?" gudongxian looked at the others, and then li ruochen introduced their identities one by one. they were all disciples of tianzun and came from different planes.


    "their master and their master are good friends. they have already obtained a quota to participate in the war and have been practicing in the immortal mountain of creation, so we are here together today." li ruochen said with a smile.


    "i see, everyone, please take a seat." gudongxian said enthusiastically, and then li ruochen and others took their seats one after another.


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3518

    gudongxian looked at li ruochen and said with a smile: "with brother li participating in this battle, the certainty of defeating ksitigarbha has increased a lot."


    although li ruochen''s cultivation level is only a middle-level heavenly lord, he is a direct disciple of the creation heavenly lord, and his strength must be far beyond his own level, and he should have reached the peak level of the heavenly lord.


    "that''s ridiculous. brother gu''s talent is not inferior to that of li." li ruochen said humbly. after saying what he thought of, he said again: "the day of the competition is approaching. are all the participants from all parties present?"


    "it''s almost time. if nothing else happens, everyone will be able to gather together tomorrow." gudongxian replied.


    "that''s good. if you need any help from me, brother gu just ask." li ruochen smiled.


    "haha, if brother li says this, i won''t be polite at all." gudongxian joked.


    as soon as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly hardened, and then he said with a smile: "a friend is here, and i would like to introduce him to brother li."


    li ruochen and others looked curious. who is coming?


    after a while, a young man in white clothes came into the hall. when he saw li ruochen and others, his eyes suddenly froze there. why are they here?


    "it''s him." li ruochen and others were surprised. they had just met in a restaurant not long ago, and they didn''t expect to see them here again.


    "this is murong guangzhao, ranked among the top ten in the heavenly palace trial god list, and the holy body of light." gu dongxian looked at li ruochen and introduced.


    li ruochen and others all showed a strange light, and it turned out that this person was murong zhaozhao.


    "i was rude in the restaurant just now. i didn''t mean not to reveal my identity. i just didn''t want to attract too much attention. i hope you don''t take it to heart." li ruochen looked at murong guangzhao and said apologetically.


    "it''s just a small matter, aren''t we meeting now?" murong guangming said with a smile. they had guessed the reason why li ruochen left before.


    "are those people around brother murong before, chu feng and the others?" li ruochen asked again.


    "exactly." murong guangzhao nodded.


    "if there is an opportunity in the future, li will apologize to them in person." li ruochen said politely.


    "there''s no need to apologize, just have a drink with us." murong zhaozhao said with a hearty smile. www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    gudongxian had a strange look on his face and glanced back and forth between murong guangzhao and li ruochen. it seemed that some stories had happened between them before.


    "murong, why did you come to see me?" gu dongxian looked at murong guangzhao and asked.


    murong guangzhao looked at gudongxian and said, "i want to ask you a favor."


    "what are you busy with?" gudongxian asked.


    "we guess that many people from tianxuan will come to void city to watch the battle. they want to spread the news in the name of void temple and gather the people from tianxuan. i wonder if brother gu can help?" murong guangzhao asked.


    gudongxian smiled and said: "this is not difficult. where can we let them gather?"


    "the palace of luo temple." murong guangzhao replied. he had already asked gudongxian to help find someone. naturally, it was not easy to trouble him to arrange accommodation, so yan qingyun proposed to meet at the palace of luo temple.


    "understood, i will send someone to break the news later." gudongxian said with a smile.


    "thank you very much." murong guangzhao said with clasped fists.


    "it''s just a trivial matter, nothing worth mentioning." gudong immortal waved his hand, seemingly unconcerned.


    "you guys chat, i''m leaving first." murong guangzhao looked at everyone and said, then left.


    ............


    not long after, the void temple released news in various areas of void city, and all the people from tianxuan continent went to the luo temple palace to meet.


    as soon as the news came out, it immediately triggered a lot of discussion.


    why would the void temple send out such a message? is there some kind of connection between the void temple and the tianxuan continent?


    but it''s all speculation, no one knows the truth.


    outside the palace of luoshen temple, chu feng, murong zhaozhao, mo lishang and others were all there, waiting for the people of tianxuan to arrive.


    "guess who will come?" chu feng asked with a smile.


    "chengtian, gongsunji, dongfang, beize and yang yunhui should be coming." mo lishang replied, but he was not sure about the others.


    "we''ll see." duan ruoxi said with a smile.


    after a while, a group of figures were seen walking through the air. they were all in high spirits and had extraordinary temperament. one of them laughed loudly and said: "i guessed that you were in void city a long time ago, but it turned out that you are all in luo temple!"


    when they saw those figures, chu feng and others all showed bright smiles. the people who came were none other than beize tianpeng, yang yunhui, qi tianyu, gusu wuji, jian chunqiu, li mubai, and brothers and sisters ye tianqi and ye tianxuan.


    "hahaha, you are all here!" a bold laughter came out. who else could it be besides hou sheng?


    bei ze tianpeng and others all looked at hou sheng with surprised expressions in their eyes. it had been a long time since they had seen this guy, and his temper was still the same as before, without changing at all.


    "when did you arrive?" murong guangzhao asked.


    "i just arrived today. i came immediately after hearing the news." beizawa tianpeng replied with a smile.


    "who are participating in the war?" chu feng asked curiously. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    "me, yunhui, tianyu and wuji." beize tianpeng replied.


    chu feng and the others nodded slightly. just as they had guessed, beize tianpeng and the other four people all had chaotic constitutions and were top-notch in strength among their peers. li mubai, jian chunqiu and others had good talents, but compared with tianjun the peak is still far away.


    "you guys go in and chat, i''ll wait for the others here." yan qingyun said with a smile.


    "let''s wait together. i haven''t seen you all for a long time. i wonder who else i can see." beizawa tianpeng said with a somewhat excited expression. although he is already a strong man in the divine realm, he has never forgotten the friendship of sharing weal and woe in the past. always treasure it in my heart.


    "let''s chat here." others agreed.


    so everyone started chatting outside the palace, exchanging their experiences over the years.


    at this moment, a figure in white clothes walked slowly towards the palace. this man was middle-aged, with a handsome face and clear outlines. he looked at the figures in front of the palace with a warm smile on his face.


    "long time no see, you all are well." a clear laughter came from the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    upon hearing this voice, everyone immediately turned their eyes, and then saw the middle-aged man in white, his eyes shining with dazzling brilliance, revealing his inner excitement. reading books


    "brother feng!" yan qingyun and duan ruoxi shouted at the same time, with bright smiles on their beautiful faces, looking full of charm.


    it turns out that the middle-aged man in white is none other than feng qing.


    feng qing took one step forward and appeared in front of everyone the next moment. his eyes swept across the figures and he smiled happily: "after so many years, everyone has grown up."


    "brother feng is also stronger." chu feng said with a smile.


    feng qing''s cultivation was much stronger than theirs back then, but now his cultivation is still above theirs, and he has reached the top level of the heavenly king!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3519

    feng qing took one step forward and appeared in front of everyone the next moment. his eyes swept across the figures and he said with a smile: "after so many years, everyone has grown up."


    "brother feng is also stronger." chu feng said with a smile.


    feng qing''s cultivation was much stronger than theirs back then, but now his cultivation is still above theirs, and he has reached the top level of the heavenly king!


    "brother feng, where have you been these years?"


    duan ruoxi looked at feng qing and asked, and the others also looked at feng qing curiously. they had never heard any news about feng qing in all their years in the god realm.


    "i''ve been to many places, and i can''t explain it in just a few words. i''ll tell you later." feng qing said with a smile, and then his eyes flashed and asked, "why don''t you see qin xuan?"


    "we don''t know his whereabouts. he may be practicing somewhere." yan qingyun explained: "but brother feng doesn''t have to worry about his safety. he is accompanied by several strong men and will not be in danger."


    feng qing nodded lightly and didn''t ask any more questions.


    everyone chatted for a while, and then several figures came over, all of them young people. when they saw them, chu feng and others smiled again.


    "senior sister, brother-in-law." duan ruoxi and yan qingyun looked at one of the men and women and shouted, it was xuanyuan potian and ximen bingyue, and the others were qi luo, mu ye, lei wanjun and tai long.


    "qingyun, ruoxi!" ximen bingyue shouted, and her delicate body flashed to the side of the two women, and she directly held their jade hands with an extremely excited expression.


    xuanyuan potian, qi luo and others stepped forward and glanced at the familiar figures in front of them. the smiles on their faces were extremely strong, and they were obviously very happy in their hearts.


    at this moment, two more figures in white came together, both handsome and impressive, it was dongfang ling and duan chengtian.


    "i''ve been waiting for you all, and here we are!" chu feng looked at the two of them and smiled.


    "why did you come together?" mo lishang asked with some confusion.


    "after i left seven swords mountain, i went to the taiqing reincarnation heaven. later, i met brother duan in a secret realm, so i went to the heavenly palace with him, and i have been practicing in the heavenly palace since then." dongfang ling explained with a smile.


    "have you got the quota to participate in the war?" murong guangzhao asked. the people from taiqing samsara heaven had arrived long ago, but they did not hear their names. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    "we got it, but in order to avoid contact with the people of the samsara ancient clan, we decided to come alone." duan chengtian said.


    when everyone heard this, they immediately understood that if they came into contact with a person from the ancient samsara clan, they would probably find the crystal of samsara on him, and there would be a lot of trouble. dongfang ling was a lesson learned from the past.


    "the devouring ancient clan has been looking for dongfang''s whereabouts. if dongfang joins the war, wouldn''t it be like falling into a trap? it will be difficult to escape." chu feng frowned and said, feeling slightly worried.


    "now everyone in the god realm is paying attention to this battle. he is fighting for the honor of the god realm. the devouring ancient clan will not touch him easily unless it is shameless." feng qingdan said calmly.


    everyone nodded. if the devouring ancient clan attacks dongfang at this time, it will undoubtedly make jizotian laugh. it will not only embarrass itself, but also embarrass the god realm.


    in the following period, many people from tianxuan arrived one after another, including gongsun ji, gu jiuge, jiang fengjue, sikong jing, han linxiang, yin chen, mu jinyu, long ke, long yang, long linger, shang yang, wu qiankun.


    unknowingly, there were dozens of figures outside the palace, and the scene was very lively.


    many people around were looking at them and talking about them.


    "are they all from tianxuan continent? their temperament is so outstanding and their cultivation is also very strong. most of them are middle-grade heavenly lords." kanshu la


    "since the passage between the god realm and the lower realm was opened, many evil characters from the tianxuan continent have come to the god realm. qin xuan, who was famous in the god realm at the time, is also from the tianxuan continent."


    "among them, there should be many people who will participate in the war, and then we can see their performance."


    "haha, i''m starting to look forward to it."


    "..."


    at this moment, i saw a woman walking towards the palace. she was wearing a long black dress, with long hair reaching her waist, a slender figure, and her delicate and flawless face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, making people afraid to get close to her.


    if you observe carefully, you will find that there seems to be a magic light flashing in her eyes, giving people a sense of danger.


    everyone seemed to sense something and looked at the woman in black dress who was walking towards them. when they saw her appearance, duan ruoxi and yan qingyun''s eyes lit up at the same time, and then a look of surprise appeared on their pretty faces.


    "qian ning." the two women shouted, their voices filled with excitement.


    this woman in black skirt is qin qianning.


    hearing the voices of duan ruoxi and yan qingyun, many people immediately realized that this woman was a saint from demon holy mountain. when qin xuan held a wedding in sunset guyan city, she even brought people from demon holy mountain to congratulate her.


    they only knew that qin qianning was the saint of the demon holy mountain, but they did not know that she was related by blood to qin xuan and was qin xuan''s niece.


    yan qingyun and duan ruoxi walked out at the same time and came to qin qianning. duan ruoxi asked with concern: "qianning, how have you been in these years?"


    looking at the two women in front of her, qin qianning''s eyes showed a complicated look. she didn''t know whether she was doing well or not. although her cultivation had improved a lot, she was lonely and had no one around her to talk to.


    seeing qin qianning''s eyes, the two women vaguely understood something. yan qingyun held her hand and whispered: "stay with us from now on."


    qin qianning looked stunned for a moment, as if something had been touched deep in her heart, a long-lost warmth slowly flowed through her heart.


    after a moment of silence, she nodded softly: "okay."


    both women showed bright smiles. qin xuan had been thinking about qian ning. if he knew qian ning was back, he would be very happy.


    time passed quickly, and soon night fell. everyone entered the palace together and held a feast in a large hall to celebrate the reunion after a long separation.


    sitting at the front are duan ruoxi and yan qingyun. they were once the wives of the palace masters of tianxuan palace. now that the people of tianxuan palace are reunited, they naturally sit on the main seat.


    in front of them, the crowd was divided into three areas, namely the nine realms crowd, the endless sea crowd and the shura hell crowd.


    among them, the nine realms crowd is the largest, with more than 30 people, followed by wuyahai, with more than 20 people, and the shura hell crowd is the smallest, with only more than ten people.


    "it''s a pity that the palace master is not here, otherwise this banquet would have been a complete success." jian chunqiu said with some regret.


    many people nodded, missing qin xuan very much.


    "although the palace master is not here, we still have to celebrate. let''s toast the palace master together first." chu feng raised his glass and looked at the crowd and said loudly.


    everyone raised their glasses at the same time and said in unison: "to the palace master!"


    then, everyone toasted to duan ruoxi and yan qingyun.


    as the night gets darker, the palace is brightly lit and a joyful and lively scene!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3520

    early the next morning, a young figure came outside the palace of luoshen temple.


    "i am a disciple of the temple of the void. i am ordered by the holy son to invite those participating in the war to go to the palace." he looked at the women in front of him and said.


    "your excellency, please wait a moment. i''ll go in and call you." a woman replied softly, then turned around and entered the palace.


    in the main hall, most of the people had excited expressions on their faces. they drank countless glasses of wine that night, recalling the turbulent years in the past. they forgot all their worries while drinking and drinking, and they were so happy.


    at this time, the woman walked into the main hall, looked at yan qingyun and said: "holy girl, the disciples of the void temple are here to invite you."


    yan qingyun''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, it seemed that all the people participating in the battle had arrived.


    "those who are participating in the war, let''s go to the palace together now." yan qingyun looked at everyone and said,


    after her voice fell, i saw figures standing up one after another, as many as eighteen people.


    these eighteen people are: donghuang hao, hou sheng, dongfang ling, duan chengtian, huo yaoyin, gongsun ji, qin qianning, murong zhaozhao, chu feng, mo lishang, feng qing, beize tianpeng, yang yun hui, qi tianyu, wu qiankun, gusu wuji, gongsun ji, and siming.


    counting her and duan ruoxi, there were twenty people in total.


    without exception, they all have chaotic constitutions.


    then twenty people left the palace and appeared outside the palace. yan qingyun looked at the void temple disciple and said, "let''s go." w¦Á¦Ñ.£ë§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    the disciple glanced at the crowd behind yan qingyun and asked tentatively: "are they too?"


    "yes." yan qingyun smiled and nodded.


    the corner of the disciple''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and his heart was stirred up. there were so many people participating in the battle in tianxuan continent, more than the giant-level forces...


    "are all the people from the thirty-three days here?" chu feng asked.


    "basically, we are all here. the holy son plans to elect a leader today and asked me to come and inform you all to go." the disciple immediately replied. w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦ÌÎå.net


    "in that case, let''s set off now." chu feng said.


    the disciple didn''t say anything more, turned around and left, followed by yan qingyun and others.


    it didn''t take long for them to arrive outside the palace where those who participated in the war lived.


    seeing these figures arriving, the expressions of the void temple disciples outside were suddenly shocked. are there so many people from tianxuan continent participating in the battle?


    their eyes swept over the figures one after another, and their hearts became more and more shocked. everyone''s temperament was extremely outstanding, and none of them was mediocre. if they didn''t know their identities, they would never think that they came from the lower world.


    a disciple was the first to regain his composure and said: "the holy son and all the geniuses are over there on the suspended high platform. it probably hasn''t started yet. everyone, please hurry over."


    "thank you." yan qingyun thanked him, and then the group entered the building directly.


    at this moment, many figures gathered on the suspended high platform and were divided into many areas. various sounds came and went, making the space very noisy.


    "brother gu, when do you plan to start?" someone looked at gudongxian and asked, seemingly impatient to wait.


    "there are still some people who haven''t come. i''ve sent people to notify them. they will start when they arrive." gudongxian said.


    many people''s eyes flashed when they heard this. they didn''t take such an important thing to heart and still sent people to invite it. it was too arrogant. even giant-level forces did not receive such treatment.


    although there was some dissatisfaction in their hearts, no one said anything publicly. after all, they are now on the same front. if there is internal strife now, it will not be conducive to the subsequent battle.


    after a while, many people seemed to sense something, and they all looked in the same direction, and saw silhouettes coming from the sky, it was yan qingyun and his party.


    "it turns out it''s them." a strange light flashed in the crowd''s eyes, and then they remembered the news released by the void temple yesterday, and suddenly understood why they were late.


    they did not live here, but lived in the luo temple palace.


    "they are all of chaotic constitution. tianxuan is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger." many people thought in their hearts. although the thousands of people participating in the battle were all top geniuses, there were not many of them with chaotic constitutions. however, tianxuan had dozens of them, more than nine. it''s clear.


    although they didn''t understand why, the fact was before them and they couldn''t help but not believe it.


    "sorry for keeping everyone waiting for so long." yan qingyun looked at the crowd and said apologetically. www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    "since everyone is here, let''s start now." a middle-aged man in black robe said calmly, and then everyone looked at a figure, who was the ancient cave immortal.


    gudongxian glanced at the crowds from all sides and said: "each plane can nominate one person to be the leader. afterwards, ten leaders will be determined through a competition, each leading an army. do you have any objections?"


    the space is silent.


    this was something that everyone had discussed together before. naturally, no one raised objections at this time, otherwise they would have deliberately stirred up trouble.


    "since there is no objection, let''s start now. anyone who wants to run for leader please come to me." gu dongxian said.


    after gudongxian finished speaking, he saw figures walking out from the crowds everywhere, all with extraordinary temperament. after those figures walked out, there were many comments in the space.


    "yin qingchuan of the devouring ancient clan, duan wujian of the samsara ancient clan, long zhan of the demon god palace, huo lun of the lihuo palace... are all famous figures in the god realm. we can finally see their the confrontation ended!"


    "that person is li ruochen, a young disciple of the lord of creation. in terms of identity and background, he is much better than yin qingchuan, duan wujian and others." one person pointed at li ruochen and said excitedly, and the people around him also looked at li ruochen. , all eyes showed admiration.


    to be able to worship under the disciples of the ten heavenly lords, his talent must be very powerful.


    at this time, a young man in white robe walked out of a crowd and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    just because that young man came from huangling.


    although huang ling''s presence in the god realm is not high, no one has ever ignored huang ling''s existence. after all, it is a giant force, and the outside world knows too little about huang ling. the more mysterious it is, the more powerful it feels.


    now that the people of huangling are born to join the war, they can finally see some of huangling''s strength.


    the moment they saw the white-robed young man, everyone in tianxuan''s eyes froze for a moment, and then their faces showed excited expressions, as if they knew each other.


    the young man in white robe was clearly ji xuan.


    they looked at ji xuan excitedly, but what puzzled them was that ji xuan didn''t even look at them.


    "what''s going on with this guy?" chu feng whispered, doesn''t ji xuan know they are here?


    it shouldn''t be. everyone was looking at them just now. how could ji xuan not notice it? besides, no one here knew that they were from tianxuan. ji xuan had no reason not to know about them.


    could it be that he deliberately disowned them?


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3521

    "ask him later, maybe he has something to hide." mo lishang said. ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    "yes." chu feng nodded. he had known ji xuan for many years and knew ji xuan''s character very well. he was definitely not someone who forgot his friends.


    at this moment, a burst of exclamations broke out in the crowd, and many people looked in one direction at the same time. they saw a woman walking out slowly, wearing a long green dress, with a slim figure and a temperament like orchid. , her exquisite and flawless appearance makes people fall in love with her at first glance, and it is difficult to take their eyes away from her.


    "ouyang mingyue." many people whispered, with unconcealable admiration in their eyes. even though they were all talented people, there were still some women they looked up to, and the woman in the green dress in front of them was one of them. one.


    "who is that woman?" beizawa tianpeng asked curiously.


    "ouyang mingyue, yao xian''s personal disciple." yan qingyun said softly.


    "who is the yao immortal?" bei ze tianpeng asked again. he has been practicing since he came to the god realm. his contact area is very narrow and he knows very little about the big figures in the god realm. not only bei ze tianpeng, but also other people. still unclear.


    "there are five great goddesses in the god realm, yunxi in the east, guanyin in the west, shenmeng in the south, yaoye in the north, and yaoxian in the zhongtian. each goddess not only has a stunning appearance, but also has reached the level of strength." yan qingyun introduced. road. w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦ÌÎå.net


    the eyes of beizawa tianpeng and others all showed a gleam of light. they knew that tianmeng tianzun was the pinnacle of the divine world. she was one of the five great goddesses, which showed that the other four goddesses were also unparalleled figures.


    "no wonder this woman caused such a sensation when she came out. it turns out she is the disciple of the goddess." yang yunhui said softly.


    as soon as yang yunhui''s voice fell, many exclamations were heard in the space again.


    from another direction, i saw a woman in yellow walking out, with a face like a peach blossom, eyebrows like willow leaves, bright eyes and white teeth, a smile like a flower, and a charming charm in her eyes. she is charming but graceful, which makes people unable to help but my heart is trembling and i can''t control myself.


    in terms of appearance and temperament, the woman in yellow is no match for ouyang mingyue.


    "if i guess correctly, she should be shen caiwei, the disciple of goddess yun xi." yan qingyun said, naturally speaking to bei ze tianpeng and others.


    "caiwei, your name is so nice." beize tianpeng admired in a low voice. yang yunhui next to him gently bumped into him and teased: "do you want to pursue her?"


    "go away." beizawa tianpeng glared at him and said, "if you want to go, you can go alone."


    "i prefer cultivation to beauty." yang yunhui said calmly. everyone around him looked at him suspiciously, obviously not believing his words.


    "yin jianjia is also a disciple of the goddess. she doesn''t seem to have the idea of ??running for leader." mo lishang suddenly said, causing everyone to look at a location. there were many women with extraordinary temperament, who were disciples of tianmeng xianque. .


    "senior sister, aren''t you going to run for office?" li youmeng looked at yin jianjia and asked. the method of running for leader was proposed by senior sister.


    "there are so many powerful people here. there are capable people who can serve as leaders. why compete with them." yin jianjia said calmly, as if he had no obsession with the leader.


    li youmeng nodded lightly and said nothing more. she knew that her senior sister had an indifferent personality and never liked to fight with others. if this battle was not related to the honor and disgrace of the god realm, she would not even participate.


    many people looked at the crowd at tianmengxianque and felt a little disappointed when they saw that li youmeng had no intention of taking action. the disciples of the three goddesses finally gathered together, but yin jianjia had no intention of competing, which was really unsatisfactory.


    but it is a blessing to be able to see ouyang mingyue and shen caiwei competing.


    "don''t the other two goddesses have any descendants?" gusu wuji looked at yan qingyun and asked.


    "guanyin tianzun has two descendants, but they are both tianzun figures and will not appear here. as for beitian yaoye, she is the immortal demon master of the immortal mountain. i heard that she has no descendants." yan qingyun replied.


    gusu wuji and others showed understanding, and the doubts in their hearts were cleared.


    "in terms of strength and seniority, the immortal demon lord should not be as famous as the other four, but in order to round up the titles of the five great goddesses in the southeast, northwest, and northwest, the world included her among them." duan ruoxi said.


    everyone nodded slightly. the immortal demon lord was the pinnacle of the god realm in ancient times and was as famous as the ten heavenly lords. there should be no one older than her in the god realm now. being included in the five great goddesses actually lowered her status.


    "what are you talking about?" at this time, a refreshing laughter came.


    everyone turned their eyes when they heard the sound and saw many figures walking towards this side. the leaders were two handsome young men, jiang xingzhou and jun huan. behind them were the other participants from chijin yuan xingtian.


    after saying hello, jiang xingzhou looked at everyone and asked, "would any of you run for leader?"


    everyone''s expressions were condensed. they had not thought about running for leader.


    "let them fight, we are not interested in leaders." chu feng said with a smile.


    jiang xingzhou looked at chu feng, mo lishang and others: "you have forces behind you, plus the people from chijin yuanxingtian, it should be no problem to gather a hundred people."


    a bright light flashed in the eyes of chu feng and others at the same time. what jiang xingzhou said was not unreasonable. they could form a legion themselves, so they would not need to listen to other people''s arrangements, and they would all be their own people, so there would be no civil strife.


    "you go and run for office." chu feng looked at mo lishang and said.


    "i don''t have much confidence." mo lishang shook his head and said. almost all candidates for the election are high-grade tianjun cultivation, and their talents are very strong. even if he is an ice spirit body, he does not have much advantage, unless he uses the ice crystal, but using ice crystals in such a competition would definitely make people laugh. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    chu feng looked at dongfang ling and duan chengtian again. he originally wanted one of them to fight, but then gave up the idea.


    not to mention whether they can win the battle, the people from the devouring ancient clan and the samsara ancient clan are also here. if the two of them go to fight, it will definitely attract the attention of the two major forces, and there may even be a conflict, which will be difficult to end.


    at this time, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    suddenly thinking of something, chu feng looked at hou sheng and said with a smile: "you have always wanted to fight, right? now the opportunity has come."


    mo lishang and others all looked at hou sheng, with a smile on his face. this guy had been clamoring for a fight, and the people fighting now were all the top geniuses in the god realm, so he could enjoy the fight.


    "i want to fight, but i''m not absolutely sure. let''s fight next time." hou sheng waved his hand. although he is usually more reckless, he can still distinguish the important from the critical.


    "i''ll go." a voice was heard, and the speaker was feng qing.


    chu feng and others all looked at feng qing, and their eyes suddenly became a little brighter. brother feng''s cultivation is the strongest among them, and he is indeed the most suitable candidate!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3522

    feng qing walked towards the ancient cave immortal with strides, his expression calm and composed, and his body exudes a free and elegant temperament. reading books


    many people saw feng qing walking out of the tianxuan crowd, and their eyes showed strange light. there were also people in tianxuan running for leadership, and it seemed that they wanted to take this opportunity to show off their talents. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    many people who participated in the election also noticed feng qing, but they looked away after just one glance. although many chaotic physiques appeared in tianxuan continent, in terms of top combat power, the god realm still has a natural advantage, not the lower realm. comparable.


    the final ten leaders must all be the geniuses of the god realm.


    "who is your excellency?" gudongxian looked at feng qing and asked curiously. he guessed that someone from tianxuan would participate in the election, but he had no impression of this person. w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦ÌÎå.net


    "tianxuan continent, feng qing." feng qing replied calmly. when he spoke, he looked at ji xuan, but saw that ji xuan had no expression on his face, as if he didn''t know him at all.


    feng qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she had a vague guess in her heart that ji xuan might have experienced some experiences and forgotten everything in the past.


    however, he did not ask ji xuan. if he lost his memory, he would not be able to find out anything. he could only find an opportunity to contact him privately later to see if he could help him regain his memory.


    "is there anyone else who wants to run?" gudongxian asked, looking at the vast crowd.


    no one walked out. those who decided to run had already walked out. there were almost no people like feng qing who decided to run on the spur of the moment.


    "since no one is participating in the election, ten leaders will be selected from these people." gudongxian said.


    as the voice of gudongxian fell, the atmosphere in the whole place gradually boiled, and the faces of the figures showed excitement. what will follow will be a confrontation between the top geniuses. such battles are usually invisible, and they can feast their eyes on it.


    "how to fight?" a middle-aged man in black robe looked at the ancient cave immortal and asked. this man has a slender figure, a cold and sharp face, and his eyes are as deep as black holes. there is a faint demonic aura flowing around his body. he is obviously a demonic cultivator. .


    gudongxian glanced at the figures around him. there were nineteen people in total, twenty including himself.


    "there are twenty people in total. we will draw lots to determine our opponents. the winner will be the leader. what do you think?" gudongxian asked.


    "no problem." one after another, the figures responded. if they dare to participate in the election, they naturally have enough confidence in their own strength and can fight no matter who they encounter.


    "fairy jianjia, can you do me a favor?" gudong fairy looked at yin jianjia and asked.


    "master gu, please speak." yin jianjia said.


    "in order to ensure fairness, please invite the fairy to draw lots." gudongxian said. many people''s eyes flashed when they heard this. yin jianjia will not participate in the election. it is absolutely fair for her to draw lots, and with her character, it is impossible to secretly favor someone.


    "okay." yin jianjia replied. she waved her delicate white jade hands, and golden runes appeared in the space. each rune was engraved with a number, from one to ten.


    afterwards, all the runes moved rapidly in the space without any rules. even though the people present were all powerful gods, it was difficult to see the numbers on the runes clearly. after all, the person controlling them was yin jianjia.


    the twenty geniuses stretched out their hands and took away a rune each.


    "three." yin qingchuan spoke first.


    "five." duan wijian said.


    "seven."


    "..."


    voices came out one after another, and the person with the same number on the runes was the opponent in this battle.


    the number feng qing got was six. he looked at a middle-aged man in white robes. that man''s number was also six.


    "fight at the same time or separately?" one person looked at gudongxian and asked.


    before gudongxian could answer, a loud voice came from the crowd: "of course we fight separately, we might as well observe carefully."


    "that''s right, fight separately!"


    "fight separately!"


    there were a lot of cheers. they had finally waited for such an opportunity. naturally, they wanted to see the talents of all the geniuses. if they fought at the same time, they would not be able to see it and would miss many details.


    gudongxian smiled and said: "since everyone agrees, let''s fight in order."


    then everyone retreated into the distance, leaving only two people standing in the middle area. one of them was long zhan, and the other was a middle-aged man in purple robe. their numbers were both one.


    "dragon battle in the demon god palace, zhou shun, the fifth prince of the great zhou kingdom."


    many people''s eyes were shining with light. although the strength of the great zhou divine kingdom was not as good as that of the demon god palace, zhou shun''s reputation in the divine world was very resounding. his cultivation had reached the top level of the heavenly lord, and was not weaker than long zhan.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3523

    although zhou shun only thrust out one spear, the spear shadow continued to evolve. more and more spear shadows appeared, seemingly endless. all the spear shadows were heading towards one location, which was where long zhan was.


    the shadow of the gun is buried in nothing, destroying everything.


    "puff..." the hearts of many people were beating. it was difficult for them to resist such a domineering attack. zhou shun''s strength was definitely at the top level among thousands of people. there was probably no one who could defeat him steadily. several people.


    "roar!"


    a thunderous dragon roar came out, and the crowd''s hearts trembled again. they saw long zhan''s body rising into the sky, and phantoms of real dragons hovering around him, as if he had transformed into an unparalleled demon god. just one look at it made people clearly feel the domineering aura in him was full of oppression.


    long zhan''s figure continued to rise, and the shadow of the gun collided wildly with the phantom of the real dragon. the roar of the dragon and the sound of explosions were mixed together, constantly echoing in the world. long zhan''s hands turned into golden dragon claws, directly tearing the void, shooting one after another. the shadow was annihilated and completely disappeared.


    the ultimate power is the crowd''s impression of long zhan at this moment.


    in the crowd, hou sheng looked at long zhan with fiery eyes, gearing up and eager to try. this person''s fighting style is very suitable to his appetite, and he must compete with this person in the future.


    long zhan''s momentum was overwhelming, and he hit the sky with an extremely powerful posture, heading straight towards zhou shun. zhou shun did not dodge, and directly charged towards long zhan with his spear, like a stream of light across the space, brilliant and dazzling.


    the next moment, the two people met in the void, and an earth-shattering movement broke out in an instant. endless gun shadows and dragon shadows covered the space, and the void continued to collapse and collapse, which was enough to prove how fierce the battle between the two was.


    the spectators watched the battlefield closely, and could barely see the figures of the two people. they could only feel that the space was filled with destructive power. if an ordinary high-grade heavenly king stepped into it, he would be instantly wiped out.


    "boom."


    suddenly, a violent sound was heard, and then the crowd saw a figure being blown away, like an arrow from a string, and it stopped after retreating a thousand meters.


    countless people immediately looked at the figure, it was zhou shun.


    obviously, zhou shun was defeated. www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    however, no one had any intention of looking down upon him. they saw the strength that zhou shun showed just now and it was very powerful. however, long zhan was stronger, so he was defeated.


    long zhan walked out of the broken void, looked at zhou shun, and said, "i accept."


    zhou shun glanced at long zhan with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face. acceptance?


    the attack just now had no intention of giving in at all.


    without responding, he walked directly down.


    countless people looked at his figure, feeling a little lonely. he took a big breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3524

    at this moment, a figure in green robe walked out of the crowd. when he walked out, countless eyes from the audience fell on him.


    this green-robed figure is none other than yin qingchuan, who devoured the ancient clan.


    at that time, the devouring heavenly lord was ranked first among the ten heavenly lords, and the status of the devouring ancient clan reached its peak. although the devouring heavenly lord is no longer alive, the devouring ancient clan''s prestige is still extremely high, and yin qingchuan is the one who breathed heavily under the devouring ancient clan heavenly lord. breathing in the fresh air, my chest trembled.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3525

    kong qu''s expression was extremely ugly. defeat him with one sword?


    who does this yin qingchuan think he is?


    simply arrogant.


    "tsk, tsk, i thought i was crazy enough. i didn''t expect that there would be someone crazier than me. it''s rare." hou sheng looked at yin qingchuan and smacked his lips. chu feng, mo lishang and others also looked quite surprised. if yin qingchuan can really if he defeated kong qu with one sword, his strength would be far superior to kong qu''s.


    kong qu''s strength is close to that of tianzun. could it be that yin qingchuan has the strength of tianzun level?


    although there is only one step away from the peak of tianjun and tianzun, this step is extremely far away. countless people have difficulty crossing it in their lifetime, and fighting across realms is even more difficult. can yin qingchuan do it?


    many people also realized this and stared closely at yin qingchuan, looking forward to his next performance.


    if he really managed to defeat kong qu with one sword, his reputation would be higher than before. if he couldn''t, it would be a slap in the face and his reputation would drop a lot.


    "are you ready?" yin qingchuan asked, his tone extremely indifferent.


    seeing yin qingchuan''s calm expression, the cold light in kong qu''s eyes almost solidified, and the anger in his heart could not be contained. he said in a cold voice: "just do it, let me see how strong you are!"


    yin qingchuan raised the sword in his hand, and a shocking divine power burst out from his body. in an instant, the scene above the sky changed again. the infinite air current rushed down like a huge wave, and at the same time, an extremely terrifying wave of energy burst out. the power shrouded the boundless area. at this moment, the expressions of many people below could not help but change, and they felt a faint sense of suffocation.


    looking at yin qingchuan''s figure in the sky, the figures showed faint horror. if kong qu''s power was approaching the heavenly lord, then yin qingchuan''s power had already reached the heavenly lord level, making them feel a strong sense of oppression.


    at this moment, they had the same thought. yin qingchuan might be the strongest among a thousand people.


    "buzz."


    as yin qingchuan waved his arm, an extremely dazzling sword light was born between heaven and earth, penetrating the space and heading towards kong qu. the place where the sword light passed turned into a vacuum, and any force that came into contact with it turned into nothingness at the moment, as if it could devour everything.


    kong qu''s face was extremely solemn. yin qingchuan''s sword made him feel a sense of crisis. he must go all out, otherwise he might be defeated by one sword.


    the phantom of the god behind him suddenly burst into divine glory, like a real god. at this moment, the aura on kong qu''s body surged again, as if he was about to break through that layer of shackles, and the spear in his hand shot forward, with an extremely dazzling spear light. penetrating the space, the momentum was overwhelming, and it directly attacked the sword light.


    countless people were trembling in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with shock. kong qu did not choose to defend, but faced the attack head-on. did he want to prove that his attack was not weaker than yin qingchuan''s attack?


    finally, the sword light and the gun light met in the void, and the crowd saw the sword light passing through the gun light bit by bit. the gun light continued to dissipate, and the power in it seemed to be stripped away, and its power was rapidly weakening.


    in just a few breaths, the gun light disappeared completely, and the sword light continued to kill kong qu without losing its momentum.


    kong qu''s face changed in shock when he saw the sword light coming from ahead. he stretched out his hands forward at the same time, and a layer of light curtains stood in front of him, trying to block the sword light from moving forward. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    however, this was of no use. the moment the sword light came into contact with the light curtain, the power contained in the light curtain continued to flow away, and then a shattering sound came out, and the sword light moved forward in the broken light curtain.


    seeing the sword light approaching, kong qu still did not dodge, but merged with the shadow of the god behind him. then the god''s shadow stretched out his hands forward and directly grasped the sword light, and suddenly made an extremely harsh sound, making many people''s eardrums were shaking wildly, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    after a moment, the light of the phantom of the god quickly became dim, and the sword light thrust forward violently, directly penetrating the phantom of the god.


    "boom!"


    as a loud noise was heard, the phantom of the god finally shattered, turning into countless light spots that filled the sky and earth. at the same time, a figure was revealed. his clothes were stained with blood, his breath was weak, his body was hunched, and he seemed unable to stand upright.


    that figure was clearly kong qu. reading books


    the world fell into silence for a while, and the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    countless people looked at the two figures in the sky in shock, with wild waves in their hearts. yin qingchuan had really done it, defeating kong qu with one sword.


    that sword shattered kong qu''s strongest attack and penetrated his strongest defense. it was a peerless sword and unrivaled. w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦ÌÎå.net


    duan wujian, huo lun, long zhan and other giants and geniuses looked at yin qingchuan''s figure with serious expressions. they were thinking, if yin qingchuan''s opponent was them, what chance would they have of winning?


    it''s hard to predict.


    long zhan suddenly thought of a person, a peerless evildoer who once swept the top kings of all the demon clans in the demon god palace. if he were here, he should be able to defeat yin qingchuan.


    yin qingchuan looked at kong qu and said, "do you believe it now?"


    kong qu raised his head and looked at yin qingchuan, a look of embarrassment appeared on his pale face, and his heart was shaken. he was defeated with a sword in front of so many people, and he had lost his face.


    "they are all from the god realm, why should you be like this?" gudongxian looked at yin qingchuan and said with a somewhat unhappy tone. he had said before that he would be merciful, but yin qingchuan severely injured kong qu. this was weakening the god realm. strength.


    yin qingchuan looked at gudongxian and said, "i gave him a chance. he could have admitted defeat in the middle, but he didn''t. how can you blame me?"


    the ancient cave immortal didn''t say anything more. he looked at a void temple disciple not far away and ordered: "take kong qu to find an elder for healing."


    "yes." the disciple replied, then rushed into the sky and helped kong qu away.


    the battle finally came to an end, and the mood of the crowd was a bit complicated. it was originally just a competition, but it has developed to such a tragic situation. i wonder what the subsequent battle will be like.


    gu dongxian glanced at the vast crowd and said solemnly: "i emphasize again, just decide the winner. don''t hurt your harmony. if your strength is against the sky, show your skills on the battlefield and don''t attack your own people. "


    many people had strange looks in their eyes. gudongxian''s words were clearly an allusion to yin qingchuan, who was too cruel to his own people.


    however, yin qingchuan''s expression remained indifferent, as if he didn''t care about gudongxian''s words at all. he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. if he hadn''t been merciful, kong qu wouldn''t have been injured just now.


    at this time, two figures were seen walking out from different directions, instantly attracting the attention of countless people.


    "guangchen of guangming tianguang sect, shi qian of taiming guangtian temple of time." many voices came out from the crowd.


    many people looked at shi qian with curiosity on their faces. the temple of time was once a giant force. however, since the death of time lord, there has been no peerless powerhouse in the temple of time. as a result, it has fallen to the altar and is no longer a giant. among the super powers.


    although the temple of time is no longer a giant force, no one despises the people of the temple of time, because the way of time is very rare, and those who can understand the way of time are very powerful, and it is difficult to meet opponents in the same situation!


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3526

    shi qian and guangchen stood opposite each other, both standing still and looking very harmonious.


    looking at the figures of the two people, many people suddenly showed interesting expressions. shi qian practiced the way of time, and guangchen practiced the way of light, both of which were related to the way of light. it was a coincidence that they met. i wonder what kind of sparks they would collide with. .


    "i have a suggestion, i don''t know what brother shi wants." guangchen spoke first.


    "listen attentively," shi qian said.


    "you and i both practice the way of light, why don''t we decide the winner or loser based on the strength of the way of light." guangchen said with a smile. after his words fell, many people showed strange expressions and competed with the way of light?


    for people of the same realm, the strength of their strength depends to a large extent on the strength of the dao. although the magical methods and treasures they practice also have a certain degree of influence, the magical methods practiced by the top geniuses are not weak, and it is difficult to widen the gap. .


    just now, yin qingchuan was able to defeat kong qu with one sword precisely because his devouring avenue was much stronger than kong qu''s. although they were in the same realm, their strength was not at the same level.


    the strength of the power of the dao is a reflection of one''s talent and understanding. guangchen proposed to use the dao of light to determine victory or defeat. in fact, he wanted to compare talent with shi qian.


    "just what i want." shi qiandan said calmly. he didn''t want to fight too fiercely, it was unnecessary.


    "brother shi, be careful." guangchen said with a smile. as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes released an extremely bright light, shooting towards shi qian''s eyes like a sharp sword.


    in an instant, endless light shone into shi qian''s eyes, causing his eyes to sting, as if he was in a bright world, and could see no other sight except the light.


    he closed his eyes, and all the light in his eyes disappeared. the next moment, a dazzling light was released from his body, turning into a divine sword and stabbing guangchen.


    guangchen looked at the sword, and the light from his eyes also turned into swords of light, all of which pierced the incoming divine sword.


    next, a surprising picture appeared.


    when the swords of light approached the divine sword, they disappeared one after another. this scene made the expressions of the crowd change at the same time. what is going on?


    "time and space are confused, and those swords have left this space and time." murong zhaozhao''s eyes glowed. he also practiced the way of time. when those swords of light disappeared, he felt that the space and time of that space were distorted.


    everyone around looked shocked. can the way of time really change time and space? k¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤


    simply amazing.


    "where did those swords go?" chu feng asked curiously.


    "i can''t see that it could be the past or the future." murong guangzhao said. he majored in the way of light and only minored in the way of time. he was far from reaching the level of shi qian.


    just as they were talking, the divine sword had already reached in front of guangchen. guangchen took a step forward, and his whole body erupted with extremely bright brilliance, as if he had created a divine body of light. the space around him was filled with light, so bright that one cannot look straight. ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    at this time, many people''s eyes sparkled with light, staring closely at the space, not wanting to miss any details.


    but the next moment, the divine sword disappeared.


    "where''s the sword?" countless people''s expressions suddenly froze. just now, guangchen''s sword disappeared, and now shi qian''s sword disappeared. this battle was simply too weird.


    guangchen''s expression was solemn, and he did not let down his guard at all. he knew the magic of the way of time, and it could travel through the past and the future, and it was impossible to guard against it.


    at a certain moment, guangchen''s body suddenly trembled, his face instantly turned pale, and the divine power on his body quickly weakened, as if he had been attacked.


    his eyes were puzzled at first, and then there was a gleam of light, as if he understood something. he looked at shi qian and asked, "did that sword attack just now?"


    "exactly." shi qian nodded.


    "where is my sword?" guangchen asked again.


    "coming." shi qian responded. as soon as he finished speaking, the swords of light that had disappeared appeared in the space one after another and continued to pierce his body.


    shi qian waved his palm, and a ray of divine light swept through the space, wiping out all the swords of light.


    seeing the scene that just happened, the crowd couldn''t calm down for a long time. they had only heard that the way of time was extremely extraordinary before, but they only realized how magical it was when they saw it with their own eyes. the chaos of time and space simply subverted their cognition.


    "if his attack goes forward, will the other party be able to sense it?" mo lishang looked at murong guangzhao and asked.


    "if you are stronger than him, you can sense it, but if you are not, you can''t sense it." murong guangzhao replied.


    mo lishang''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes. so, people who are not as powerful as him can only wait to die?


    chu feng suddenly realized a problem and said, "if we kill people in the past, wouldn''t everything in the future be in chaos?"


    after hearing chu feng''s words, the others all looked thoughtful.


    if shi qian had killed the past guangchen just now, then guangchen would not have appeared here, this competition would not have happened, and the past guangchen would not have been killed.


    this seems to be an endless loop that is difficult to explain.


    "time is always moving forward and will not flow backwards." murong guangzhao said. everyone''s eyes flashed as they savored murong guangzhao''s words carefully.


    a bright light appeared in yan qingyun''s beautiful eyes, and she said: "those who are killed are people in the past and people in the present, but everything he has experienced before will not change because of this. now is the real time and space."


    murong guangzhao glanced at yan qingyun with a smile and praised: "qingyun is really smart, she can tell with just one point."


    later, others also understood that whether they travel to the past or the future, what has changed is the present time and space. everything that happened in the past will not change again, and what will happen in the future is unknown.


    "although it cannot turn back time, it is enough to change a person''s destiny." yan qingyun said with emotion.


    "it is precisely because the tao of time has the power to change time and space that it is profound and difficult to understand. it is extremely difficult to understand it, and it is even more difficult to reach a profound state." murong guangzhao sighed lightly. if he hadn''t possessed the holy light, without the physical body, coupled with the patient guidance of old man sun and moon, it is difficult to understand the way of time.


    "it''s really not easy for this person to cultivate the way of time to such an extent." chu feng looked at shi qian, admiring him from the bottom of his heart.


    "each person has their own path of cultivation. your talent in the way of sealing is unmatched by others. in time, you will surely become famous in the god realm." feng qing looked at chu feng and said with a smile.


    "that''s true." chu feng nodded and smiled. everyone''s path of cultivation is different. it is enough to practice the power you are good at to the extreme.


    "i am convinced that i lost this battle." guangchen looked at shi qian and said with an extremely calm tone.


    "i agree." shi qian responded, then turned and walked towards the crowd.


    many people looked at shi qian''s back and couldn''t help but have some thoughts in their hearts. although the temple of time has lost its former glory, the geniuses it cultivated still stand at the top level of the god realm. there are not many people present who can compete with shi qian.


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to read the latest chapters, please download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3527

    shi qian and guangchen returned to the crowd, and then two more figures stepped out, making countless people''s eyes shine. these two were both famous figures.


    "duan wujian, the ancient samsara clan, is facing off against the senluo demon god tian tuoba. this battle will probably be very fierce!"


    "i heard that tuoba ai swept through the senluo demon god heaven back then. no one among his peers was his opponent, which made countless demon cultivators frightened. now that his cultivation has reached the peak of tianjun, i don''t know how strong he is."


    "duan wujian is as famous as yin qingchuan. the strength yin qingchuan showed just now is obvious to all. although tuoba ai''s strength is strong, i''m afraid he hasn''t reached that level yet."


    "which one is strong and which one is weak will soon be known."


    duan wujian and tuoba naturally heard the crowd''s discussion, and both of them looked very calm, as if they were not affected in the slightest.


    "i have never fought against a demon cultivator. you are fighting against me." he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3528

    at this time, mo li shang, chu feng and others looked at feng qing one after another, with anticipation in their eyes. in the next battle, it was feng qing''s turn.


    "brother feng, it''s up to you." chu feng said with a smile.


    "i will try my best." feng qing nodded lightly. this battle is not important to him, but it is of extraordinary significance to tianxuan. if he can win this battle, tianxuan''s reputation in the god realm will definitely be greater. go up one level.


    in this battle, he was fighting on behalf of tianxuan.


    feng qing stepped out of the crowd. as he walked out, countless eyes fell on him, most of which contained curiosity. how strong is this genius from tianxuan continent?


    after feng qing walked out, a middle-aged man in white walked out of the crowd in the other direction, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    i saw this middle-aged man in white who looked to be in his forties. he had an upright face, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a transcendent spirit in his movements. his cultivation had reached the peak of a high-grade heavenly king. he was obviously an extremely powerful person.


    "gong jing of taixu immortal palace." many voices came out one after another, reporting the origin of the middle-aged man in white.


    "i heard that gong jing was under the heavenly master of taixu immortal palace. he took a big breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3529

    countless people looked at feng qing''s figure, with different expressions on their faces, ranging from awe to admiration.


    the reappearance of the human emperor''s body in the human world is a great good thing for the jiuxuan star territory. as long as feng qing does not die prematurely, he will definitely become a powerful being in the god realm in the future, and even hope to surpass the spirit emperor.


    "are you the human emperor, or the reincarnation of the spirit emperor?" a voice suddenly sounded, breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    many people looked startled, and then turned their gazes, and saw that the speaker was yin qingchuan. his eyes were fixed on feng qing, and there was an unfathomable meaning in his eyes, making it impossible to see through his inner thoughts. ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.netww£÷.£ëa§Ú¦Ä£è£õÎå.net


    feng qingdan glanced at yin qingchuan and replied: "is this important?"


    after saying that, he walked towards the tianxuan crowd, seemingly not intending to pay attention to yin qingchuan.


    many people looked at feng qing''s back, and couldn''t help but feel a ripple in their hearts. they didn''t even give yin qingchuan face. he was really a proud man, but he had the capital of pride, and it was difficult to defeat him even if the heavenly lord didn''t show it. sky.


    as strong as yin qingchuan, i''m afraid i can only draw with him.


    yin qingchuan''s expression was as calm as water, and he didn''t seem to care about feng qing''s attitude at all. whether it was the human emperor''s body or the reincarnation of the spiritual emperor, they were worthy of his serious treatment.


    everyone in tianxuan looked at feng qing''s return with bright smiles on their faces. chu feng said with a smile: "it won''t be long before brother feng''s name will be spread throughout the thirty-three days of the god realm!"


    feng qing smiled and shook his head. he just wanted to do something for tianxuan within his power. as for the reputation he would get, he had not considered it at all, nor did he care at all.


    at this moment, crowds from all sides burst into exclamations at the same time, simply because the two sides in this battle were two stunningly beautiful women.


    ouyang mingyue, the descendant of yaoxian, and shen caiwei, the descendant of goddess yunxi.


    when ouyang mingyue and shen caiwei came out to campaign, many people fantasized about a confrontation between them, but never thought that they actually drew the same number. it seemed to be an arrangement by god.


    looking at the two beautiful figures in front of them, most of the crowd''s eyes were full of admiration. everyone has a love for beauty, especially outstanding women like them. looking at the thirty-three days, many of their peers it''s hard to find anyone who can compare with them.


    it doesn¡¯t take much thinking to know that this battle must be a visual feast and they will definitely not be disappointed.


    "master and senior yaoxian are old friends, and they both practice qin dao, so why not use qin dao to determine the winner." shen caiwei looked at ouyang mingyue and said softly, with a soft smile in her beautiful eyes, just like the goddess of the nine heavens, there is no sense of blasphemy in life, only pure appreciation.


    "that''s what i meant." ouyang mingyue smiled lightly. that smile was so beautiful that it made the world eclipse, and it touched the hearts of many people.


    i saw a guqin appear in front of ouyang mingyue and shen caiwei, and then, two different qin sounds played between heaven and earth.


    the moment the sound of the piano sounded, ouyang mingyue''s long black hair danced in the wind, and the divine power in the space around him seemed to be stimulated, and crazily gathered in one place, turning into an incomparably gorgeous golden phoenix.


    endless golden divine fire flowed out from the wings of the phoenix. in almost an instant, the boundless void was engulfed by the phoenix divine fire and turned into a world of flames. terrifying flame storms brewed and emerged, like giant beasts in the wild, emitting earth-shattering sounds. the roar made many people''s hearts tremble and their expressions changed in shock. read a book


    at the same time, a huge colorful cloud appeared in the sky above shen caiwei. countless raindrops shot down from the cloud, like meteors crossing the sky and the earth. each raindrop was as small as dust, but it revealed an extremely sharp edge. the sharp aura of the avenue seems to be able to penetrate all things.


    "so strong." many people marveled in their hearts. although they knew that they were very powerful, they still couldn''t help but feel amazed after seeing them with their own eyes. they are worthy of being the descendants of peerless existences. as expected, women are incomparable to men. only those peerless monsters can rival them. .


    at this time, ouyang mingyue raised her head and glanced at shen caiwei. a touch of golden divine energy was released in her beautiful eyes. the next moment, the golden phoenix made a loud phoenix cry and rushed towards shen caiwei''s space at an extremely fast speed. , and at the same time, many fire storms swept out of the void, and everything in their path was burned into nothingness.


    in just a split second, the golden phoenix descended into shen caiwei''s space. raindrops fell from the sky like sharp swords on the golden phoenix''s body, causing the golden phoenix to slow down immediately, but it did not stop and was still approaching shen caiwei.


    shen caiwei did not raise her head, seemingly unaware of everything around her, and was immersed in the sound of the piano.


    the raindrops fell faster and faster, and soon everyone saw an extremely spectacular scene.


    above the sky, strips of colorful galaxies flowed down with overwhelming momentum, ignoring the distance in space, and instantly fell on the body of the golden phoenix, causing the golden phoenix to fall rapidly downwards. this scene caused the expressions of countless people to suddenly change, and it ended yet?


    at this moment, ouyang mingyue''s power was stronger, her slender jade-like fingers quickly plucked the strings, and the phoenix divine fire on the golden phoenix suddenly became more dazzling. then, under the pressure of many colorful galaxies, it bucked the trend and moved upward. it seems as if he is competing with the sky for his life.


    "bah!"


    the golden phoenix let out a loud phoenix chant and pounced on shen caiwei again. the phoenix divine fire roared out from the body, like countless flame chains rolling towards shen caiwei from different directions, blocking all her escape routes.


    shen caiwei finally raised her head, her face still so indifferent, her slender fingers smoothly passed over the strings, as naturally as flowing clouds and flowing water. suddenly, a sword chant shook the world, and all the colorful galaxies were seen turning into swords and blooming. the shocking sword intent simultaneously killed the golden phoenix.


    many colorful divine swords crossed the void and pierced the body of the golden phoenix, making extremely harsh sounds. then each of the seven-colored divine swords was melted by the divine fire of the phoenix, and the aura of the golden phoenix also weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    in the end, all the seven-colored divine swords were burned out, and the golden phoenix dissipated into nothingness, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth gradually subsided.


    many people showed shocked expressions. is this a tie?


    this result was beyond their expectations.


    but if you think about it carefully, it makes sense. the previous six battles were not at the same level. the gap was obvious. ouyang mingyue and shen caiwei were equally matched. their masters were both peerless beings, and their talents were also top-notch. naturally, it is difficult to distinguish between high and low.


    then the crowd all realized a problem. there was no winner, who would be the leader?


    this problem seems a bit tricky.


    "i have a suggestion, what do you two fairies think?" gudong fairy looked at ouyang mingyue and shen caiwei and said with a smile.


    "master gu, please speak." ouyang mingyue replied.


    "both fairies are leaders and jointly control an army." gudong fairy said.


    after gudongxian finished speaking, the space suddenly became silent.


    many people''s eyes showed contemplation. the two of them are in charge of an army together, which is fair to both parties. however, there may be disagreements. i wonder if they are willing to cooperate.


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to see the latest chapter content, please download the star reading app, which has the latest chapter content without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3530

    everyone looked at ouyang mingyue and shen caiwei, waiting for their responses.


    "what do you think of sister ouyang?" shen caiwei looked at ouyang and asked, her voice was very pleasant.


    "if you don''t mind, i have no objection." ouyang mingyue said with a smile. their master is an old friend. she and shen caiwei have also been friends for many years. if they can join forces to fight, she will naturally be very happy.


    hearing ouyang mingyue''s words, many people''s eyes showed a strange light. it was a good story for two peerless beauties to join forces to fight.


    suddenly thinking of something, some people looked towards where the tianmengxianque crowd was, and their eyes focused on a beautiful figure, it was yin jianjia.


    yin jianjia is also one of the most outstanding women of the younger generation in the god realm, but her current cultivation level is only that of a middle-grade heavenly lord. it is not that her talent is not strong enough, but that her training years are still short. if she is given a few more years, she should be able to catch up with shen caiwei. and ouyang mingyue.


    at this moment, a figure in white robe walked out of the crowd, immediately attracting the attention of the crowd.


    the crowd in tianxuan all stared at the figure walking out with complicated expressions. that figure was none other than ji xuan.


    "ji xuan''s cultivation has reached the top level of heavenly lord. he must have encountered huge changes after coming to the god realm. perhaps it is for this reason that he doesn''t recognize us anymore." feng qing guessed.


    chu feng, mo lishang and others nodded. with ji xuan''s character, it was impossible to turn a blind eye to them. there must be some reason.


    ji xuan''s face was extremely calm, and he walked towards the central area step by step, without even looking at the tianxuan crowd from the beginning to the end.


    many people looked at ji xuan''s figure curiously. although they knew nothing about ji xuan, the people who came out of huangling were all extraordinary monsters. this person''s strength must be very powerful. there is no doubt about this. .


    what they were curious about was how strong this person was and whether he could be comparable to yin qingchuan, duan wijian and others.


    at this time, another figure stepped out from the crowd. it was a middle-aged man in black robes, with long black hair hanging casually on his shoulders. he was tall and majestic, and was surrounded by a strong sense of magic. it was obvious that he was the same as before. the tuoba sounds the same, but it is a demon cultivator.


    "garuda demon or."


    a name flashed in many people''s minds. this person came from the jialou demon clan in the wuji demon god heaven. his intimidating power in the wuji demon god heaven was no less than that of tuoba ai, and his cultivation had reached the peak level of the heavenly lord.


    however, although garuda moor has a very good reputation, most people do not think highly of him simply because his opponents come from huangling.


    judging from the previous battles, the geniuses of giant-level forces are obviously stronger than the geniuses of other forces. there are no exceptions. even shi qian from the temple of time easily defeated guangchen of the guangming sect.


    there should be no surprises in this battle.


    garuda mo stared at ji xuan with his deep eyes, and said in a low voice: "how do you want to fight?"


    "there is no need to fight, just give up." ji xuan spoke calmly, as if he was saying an extremely ordinary sentence.


    the eyes of countless people were dull for a moment, and then their hearts stirred up. this person was even more arrogant than yin qingchuan, and he directly asked the garuda demon to give up the fight. is he so confident in his own strength?


    at this time, the tianxuan crowd was also uneasy and looked at ji xuan in shock. ji xuan used to be humble, low-key, and approachable, but now he is so arrogant. what happened to make his personality change so much? www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    garuda demon''s expression was extremely ugly. he was the only one who insulted others. no one dared to insult him, let alone in front of so many people. you can imagine how strong the anger in his heart was.


    "boom!"


    a loud noise was heard, and jialou demon or the body erupted with shocking demonic power. as if he was transformed into a demonic figure, he stepped forward and landed directly in front of ji xuan the next moment. a demonic palm print blasted out, containing a huge amount of power. terrifying demonic power.


    however, the moment before the palm print fell on ji xuan, ji xuan''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and then the palm print fell into the void, and the space instantly collapsed and shattered, becoming a vacuum.


    "what a speed!" many people couldn''t help but whisper. with the strength of the garuda demon, it would be difficult for people in the same situation to avoid his attack, but ji xuan did it. it can be seen from this , his strength is much stronger than garuda demon.


    at this time, there was a strange light in gudongxian''s eyes. the moment ji xuan disappeared, he sensed a familiar wave, which was the original power of the way of space. could it be that this person also had a space-like chaotic physique?


    ji xuan appeared again, with no trace of emotion on his face. he looked at jialou moor calmly. although he didn''t say anything, jialou moor felt strongly insulted and his face was extremely cold.


    stepping out again, the garuda demon continued to punch out with its fists. the extremely domineering demon fist rays penetrated through the space. the deafening sound echoed between the sky and the earth. countless fist rays covered the space, so that the crowd ji xuan is nowhere to be seen.


    the ancient cave immortal seemed to sense something. he looked towards a void, and then he saw ji xuan''s figure appearing there. there was no injury on his body, and even his breath was very stable. the violent attack of the garou demon did not cause any harm to him. influence.


    countless eyes looked at ji xuan''s figure at the same time, almost all of them were filled with shock. yin qingchuan, duan wujian, long zhan and others also had solemn looks in their eyes. it was obvious that ji xuan''s strength had attracted their attention. .


    compared to others, the tianxuan crowd seemed much calmer. they knew that ji xuan was an earth spirit body. although it was not as good as the void king body of the ancient cave immortal, it still had a huge advantage in battle. it was difficult for people in the same realm to restrain him. .


    "aren''t you going to admit defeat yet?" ji xuan looked at garuda demon and asked, his tone as calm as ever.


    the garuda demon looked at ji xuan angrily and said coldly: "what''s the point of hiding? do you dare to confront me head-on?"


    now he also realizes that he can''t do anything to ji xuan, but he is not convinced. if it is a head-on confrontation, he may not lose to ji xuan.


    "okay, i''ll make it happen for you." ji xuan responded.


    upon hearing these words, the garuda demon''s eyes suddenly shot out with dark magic light, and the demonic power on his body completely exploded. a towering demonic shadow appeared behind him, holding a dark demonic gun, and terrifying energy flowed above the demonic gun. the demonic power oppresses the boundless space.


    i saw ji xuan''s palm stretched forward, and a gray vortex appeared in the space in front of him. then the vortex expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. in just a few blinks, it turned into a terrifying storm, making many people feel a powerful force. there was such a sense of pressure that it became difficult to breathe.


    "the path of desolation."


    there was a voice in the hearts of many people. the path of desolation has extremely strong destructive power. they had only heard about it before, but now they finally saw it with their own eyes. it was indeed very terrifying.


    the tianxuan crowd has always been watching ji xuan''s figure. they know why ji xuan''s way of desolation is so powerful. in addition to his outstanding talent, there is another important reason. the crystal of desolation is in his hands. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    "jixuan is in the huangling camp. huangling may know the existence of the crystal of huangji." feng qing said to everyone.


    everyone''s hearts trembled, and then they realized something at the same time. ji xuan''s temperament changed drastically. did huang ling do something to him?


    w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦ÌÎå.net


    after the endless coma, shi yu suddenly stood up from the bed. if you want to see the latest chapter content, please download the star reading app, which has the latest chapter content without ads. the website has not updated the latest chapter content, but the xingxing reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.


    he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3531

    a huge gray storm enveloped the vast space, and the hearts of the spectators were trembling violently. even from a very long distance, they could still feel a strong sense of crisis. it was difficult to imagine how terrible power was contained in that storm. www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    he is worthy of being a genius who came out of huangling, and he is indeed strong enough.


    "are you ready?" ji xuan looked at garuda demon and asked, his tone still extremely calm.


    the jialou demon or the demonic power around him roared with filial piety, and his expression looked extremely solemn. he originally thought that ji xuan was only good at the way of space, but at this moment he could already see that ji xuan''s offensive power was also very powerful. the power in the storm made him he felt threatened.


    however, as the prince of the garuda demon clan, he will still not be timid even when facing someone more powerful than himself. otherwise, he will not only make the people of the god realm laugh at him, but also embarrass the garuda demon clan behind him.


    "i want to see how powerful the path of desolation is!" a sharp look flashed across garuda demon''s eyes, and the next moment he raised his arm and stabbed out with the dark magic gun in his hand.


    "boom!"


    accompanied by a loud noise, a huge demonic gun shadow came out with the power of destruction. at the same time, many terrifying demonic patterns appeared in the void everywhere, and the patterns were released. black beams of light, like magic swords, tore through the space and headed towards where ji xuan was.


    however, ji xuan''s expression remained as indifferent as before. he waved his palm, and the gray storm suddenly swept out into the surrounding void. a series of magic beams shot into the storm and disappeared completely. the gray storm seemed not to be affected in any way and continued to move forward. go.


    the next moment, the demonic gun shadow rushed into the gray storm, finally causing the storm to stop. loud noises came from the storm, and at the same time, waves of great avenue aftermath swept out from it, causing the surrounding thousands of miles of space to instantly change. it becomes a vacuum, and everything disappears.


    after lasting for a while, the gray storm moved again, heading straight towards the garuda demon.


    seeing the killing gray storm, the garuda demon''s eyes immediately froze there, his heart trembled wildly, and he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    he tried his best to attack, but he didn''t block ji xuan''s casual blow. is the gap between them so big?


    at this moment, garuda moor''s taoist heart was shaken. he had always believed that his talent was at the top level of the god realm and would not be much weaker than the geniuses of giants. but what happened in front of him directly destroyed his self-confidence. .


    many people watching the battle were also shocked. the scene just now reminded them of the previous battle between yin qingchuan and kong qu. the gap in strength between the two sides was so great that it could be said to be a one-sided crushing.


    of course, it''s not that the garuda demon is not strong enough, but that ji xuan is too strong, and he is on the same level as yin qingchuan.


    in an area on the high platform, the crowd of wuji demon god tian was there. at this time, their faces were full of shock. the garuda demon may be an invincible existence in wuji demon god tian, ??but it was crushed here. this is really disappointing. it''s hard for them to accept.


    we are both top geniuses, is the gap really that big?


    "ji xuan is very strong now. if i face him, i don''t have much chance of winning." feng qing looked at ji xuan''s figure and said. the expressions of chu feng and others changed one after another, and their hearts were shaken. even brother feng was not sure. defeat ji hyun?


    they felt more and more that huang ling had done something to ji xuan, otherwise even if ji xuan had an extraordinary adventure, it would not have been possible for him to rise to this level within a few decades.


    "is it possible that the ji xuan now is no longer the ji xuan we know?" chu feng suddenly spoke, his tone was very solemn.


    everyone''s eyes focused at the same time, and they instantly understood what chu feng meant. ji xuan might have been robbed of her body by huang ling, but the ji xuan they saw now was actually controlled by the strong man from huang ling.


    thinking of this, they felt a sense of sadness in their hearts. if this was really the case, they would never see ji xuan again.


    "maybe it''s not that bad. i''ll find out the truth later if i ask him face to face." yan qingyun said, everyone nodded, and they also hoped that ji xuan was safe and sound.


    although everyone communicated a lot, it actually happened in a very short period of time. the gray storm came in front of the garuda demon. the garuda demon looked extremely sharp. instead of retreating, he strode forward. . reading books


    his pride did not allow him to retreat.


    the endless demonic air flow roared out from his body and turned into a defensive barrier, blocking the front of the gray storm. the gray storm hit the defensive barrier and made a deafening sound.


    a moment later, under the gaze of countless people, the defensive barrier suddenly shattered, and a gray storm instantly enveloped the body of the garuda demon.


    "pfft..." the garuda demon spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his body was shaken downwards. a figure was seen rising into the sky. it was a talented person from the garuda demon clan, and he caught the garuda in the air. the body of the devil.


    "another seriously injured genius." many people sighed inwardly, but this cannot be blamed on ji xuan. he had just asked the garuda demon whether to admit defeat, and the garuda demon refused to admit defeat. he did not retreat just now and chose to resist forcefully. the end of being seriously injured was something he brought upon himself.


    but from another perspective, garuda might rather be seriously injured than admit defeat. he is a ruthless person who deserves their admiration.


    ji xuan glanced at jialou moor indifferently, with no trace of emotion on his face, as if the battle just now had something to do with him.


    "take the garuda demon to heal his wounds." gudongxian looked at a void temple disciple and said. the disciple nodded, then walked towards the garuda demon clan''s genius, and took the two of them away.


    next, he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3532

    gudongxian and zhuang shiwu stood opposite each other. neither of them released any aura, but there seemed to be two invisible auras colliding between them, causing the space to become faintly distorted.


    the vast space on the high platform was silent, and everyone was staring at the two figures in the center. this battle was a confrontation between two chaotic physiques. regardless of the final outcome, it was bound to be a wonderful showdown.


    "i have heard a lot about your deeds. shen bang took a big breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3533

    "the book of creation."


    a voice sounded in the space, and the speaker was none other than jin yuan fu. he stared at li ruochen and asked, "is it because of the scripture of creation?"


    when his voice fell, everyone''s eyes focused on li ruochen. this is what they wanted to know.


    "no." li ruochen smiled and shook his head, denying jin yuanfu''s speculation but not giving the specific reason.


    jin yuanfu''s eyes narrowed slightly. if it weren''t for the scripture of creation, there would be only one possibility.


    li ruochen has a special physique.


    although he has never heard of any physique that can improve his realm, the world is full of wonders and it is not surprising that any physique appears. moreover, as a disciple of the god of creation, it is extremely normal for li ruochen to have an extraordinary physique.


    "originally i thought this battle was unfair to you, but now i have no worries. you can fight freely." jin yuanfu said, his eyes filled with a strong desire to fight. today he would like to learn from the creation of tianzun. how powerful are the direct disciples? reading books


    "i have heard of your reputation for a long time, so i would like to ask you to give me some advice today." li ruochen replied humbly.


    jin yuanfu didn''t say much, and stepped forward. endless and dazzling light radiated from his body, and the place he passed directly turned into golden luster. but in an instant, the boundless space turned into a golden world, flowing everywhere. the tyrannical power of gold.


    "field." the eyes of countless people flashed with light. jin yuan fu was a golden spiritual body. it had natural control over the power of gold. combined with the field condensed by its own body, it must be very powerful.


    jin yuanfu stretched out his palm, and in just a moment, countless golden spears appeared in the world of gold. as his palm fell, golden spears penetrated the void and headed towards li ruochen. each spear was everything seems to contain the power to destroy the world, making the void continue to collapse and unable to withstand the power within.


    many people were trembling in their hearts. he was worthy of being a peerless figure of king kong tian. as soon as he made a move, he would be attacked by the peak level of tianjun. even the top-grade tianjun would probably have a hard time resisting it.


    li ruochen looked calm and calm as he stepped forward. he was surrounded by countless mysterious runes, as if protecting his body. when those golden spears collided with the runes, they made a loud banging sound. spear after spear was blocked, unable to break through the rune barrier.


    "what a strong defense." many people couldn''t help but exclaimed. the attack power of the jin yuan talisman was very powerful. it couldn''t break through li ruochen''s defense. this shows how amazing the defensive power of those runes was.


    but then they calmed down. if li ruochen was not strong, how could he be worthy of being the disciple of tianzun tianzun?


    "the defense is good, but i only used 60% of my strength. you have to be careful next time." jin yuanfu said loudly. this sentence made the crowd tremble again, and their eyes showed shocked expressions.


    the powerful attack just now was only 60% of his strength?


    i saw the palm of jin yuan fu stretching forward, and all the power of gold in the world gathered in one place. after a moment, an extremely dazzling golden spear was condensed, like a real magic weapon, with a powerful aura. surprisingly, even from a very long distance, many people felt the sharpness.


    holding the magic gun in his hand, jin yuanfu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    the next moment, jin yuanfu''s body appeared in front of li ruochen, and the spear suddenly stabbed out. a terrifying spear light burst out. li ruochen waved his hand, and the endless runes around him swirled, turning into a spear and pointing forward. kill.


    "boom!"


    there was a burst of explosion, and the rune spear penetrated through the gun light, and finally collided with the golden spear in jin yuanfu''s hand, and suddenly made a earth-shattering sound, making countless people''s hearts tremble. , with shocked expressions on their faces.


    a sharp gleam flashed in jin yuanfu''s eyes, and he secretly thought that li ruochen was really smart. he used the runes to condense weapons to fight him, so that he would not have the advantage.


    but it''s just that, it still can''t defeat him.


    "let me see how strong your attack power is." jin yuanfu said. as he spoke, the spear in his hand trembled continuously, and bright spear lights bloomed in the void. at the same time, there were countless shadows of divine spears in the sky and earth. it was formed by condensation and overwhelmingly attacked li ruochen''s body. the scene was extremely spectacular and thrilling.


    countless people stared at li ruochen''s body, their hearts fluctuating violently. they felt that he was not fighting the jin yuan fu at this moment, but fighting the world. can human power defeat the sky?


    in just an instant, many spear gleams shot towards li ruochen, as if they were going to bury him completely. however, at this moment, thousands of purple divine flowers suddenly erupted from li ruochen''s body, instantly wiping out the surrounding spear awns into ashes. nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    "that is......"


    countless people''s eyes suddenly froze there, and they saw li ruochen''s body become many times larger, with a gorgeous purple glow flowing throughout his body, making people feel awe just by looking at him, let alone fighting with him.


    "how about one strike determines the outcome?" li ruochen said, his voice resounding throughout the world, like the sound of the great road, making many people''s souls tremble.


    "okay." jin yuanfu responded. after the confrontation just now, he already knew li ruochen''s strength. unless he used the strongest attack, he could not pose a threat to him.


    "boom!"


    a loud noise suddenly came out, and under countless shocked gazes, jin yuan fu''s body grew crazily, and in a few breaths he turned into a giant king kong, as if made of gold, with unknown defense power.


    looking at the two majestic bodies in the void, many people below were trembling violently in their hearts, and their eyes were full of admiration. after fighting to this point, no matter the outcome, they had proven themselves.


    "i created a magical method of my own. so far, no one among my peers can stop it. i wonder if you can resist it." jin yuanfu looked at li ruochen and said, with strong confidence in his voice.


    many people suddenly looked shocked, creating their own magical method?


    it is extremely difficult to create one''s own magic. it requires an extremely deep understanding of the dao. looking at the thousands of geniuses in the audience, the number of people who can create one''s own magic is probably only two hands. jin yuanfu can do it, which shows his talent. strong.


    moreover, he said that no one of his peers can block his divine method so far. it seems to be an offensive divine method, which is very powerful.


    "please enlighten me." li ruochen responded, with a solemn look on his face. he knew that the next blow would be the strongest power of jin yuanfu, and even he was not completely sure that he could block it.


    i saw the magic gun in jin yuanfu''s hand disappearing. this scene made many people look puzzled. they actually put away the magic weapon?


    before they could react, jin yuan fu flew out in the direction of li ruochen. although his body was extremely large, his speed was as fast as thunder. what shocked the crowd even more was that during the running process, jin yuan fu''s body it actually decomposed into countless points of light, and then condensed into the form of a long spear. it was extremely solid, and the pressure it revealed was several times stronger than the previous divine spear.


    "turning yourself into a soldier!"


    a voice rang in the hearts of countless people, and then they understood that jin yuanfu was a golden spirit body. his physical strength was definitely not inferior to the top-grade divine weapons. in addition, his cultivation had reached the peak of tianjun, and he burst out it''s unimaginable how powerful it is.


    they couldn''t help but have a bold guess. the power of jin yuanfu''s attack might be able to shake the ordinary tianzun.


    seeing the scene above, yin qingchuan, duan wujian, long zhan and others all had solemn expressions on their faces, obviously sensing the power of jin yuan fu''s attack and the threat it could pose to them.


    li ruochen, can he block this blow?


    although there were many thoughts in everyone''s mind, they actually only happened in an instant. at this time, li ruochen pushed his hands forward, and a tai chi pattern appeared in front of him. on top of the pattern, black and white radiance swirled crazily. it seems to contain the ultimate truth, which is difficult for people to see through.


    "tai chi creation chart!"


    many people''s expressions were shocked. it was one of the top magical techniques created by the god of creation. it was rumored that this picture could reverse the universe and transform the world into one. however, very few people had seen it. this was them. he took a big breath of fresh air and his chest trembled. a shudder.


    confused, confused, and all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    where is this?


    afterwards, shi yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more confused.


    a single dormitory?


    even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    and my body...how could i not have any injuries at all?


    with doubts, shi yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes rested on a mirror beside the bed.


    the mirror showed his current appearance. he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very handsome.


    but the problem is, this is not him! download the star reading app and read the latest chapters for free without ads.


    my previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    and now, no matter how you look, this appearance is that of a high school student...


    this change made shi yu stunned for a long time.


    don''t tell him that the operation was successful...


    the body and appearance have changed. this is not a matter of surgery or not, but magic.


    he turned into a completely different person!


    could it be...that he traveled through time?


    in addition to the mirror placed by the bedside, which was obviously not feng shui-friendly, shi yu also found three books next to it.


    shi yu picked it up and took a look. the title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "essential animal breeding manual for beginner breeders"


    "postpartum care of pet pets"


    "evaluation guide for interracial beast-eared girls"


    shi yu:? ? ?


    the names of the first two books are pretty normal, but what happened to the last one?


    "cough."


    shi yu looked solemnly and stretched out his hand, but his arm soon stiffened.


    just when he was about to open the third book and see what it was about, his brain suddenly stabbed, and a large number of memories came flooding back.


    icefield city.


    pet animal breeding base.


    intern pet breeder. the website will be closed soon. download the star reading app to provide you with the peerless emperor of the great god qian qiuxue.


    beast master?

 Chapter 3534

    jin yuanfu stared at li ruochen, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but there was no trace of depression on his face.


    as the most outstanding genius of jingang tian, ??he will naturally not doubt his talent just because of a defeat. moreover, his opponent is the direct disciple of tianzun tianzun. looking at the whole field, who dares to say that he can definitely defeat li ruochen? ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    although he lost, he was convinced and had no regrets. this was enough.


    "i have a question. i wonder if you can answer it?" jin yuanfu said. after hearing this, many people''s eyes couldn''t help but froze. they vaguely guessed something, which may have something to do with li ruochen''s physique. this was something they were very curious about.


    what kind of physique can actually improve your cultivation?


    li ruochen smiled smartly and naturally understood the meaning of jin yuanfu''s words, and said, "brother jin, have you ever heard of swallowing a spirit body?"


    "swallowing spirits?"


    the geniuses looked at each other, their brains working rapidly, searching for memories about the spirit-swallowing body. at this time, yin qingchuan''s eyes flashed with a dazzling light, as if he had thought of something.


    "swallow the creation of heaven and earth, and absorb the spirits of all living things." he whispered.


    everyone nearby looked at yin qingchuan, and a middle-aged man asked in surprise: "qingchuan, have you heard of this kind of physique?"


    yin qingchuan nodded lightly and said: "i once saw a record in the ancient books of the clan. the way of devouring gave birth to two chaotic physiques, one is the devouring king body, and the other is the devouring spirit body."


    the hearts of the people from the devouring ancient clan trembled, and their faces felt like their perceptions had been subverted, making it difficult to understand yin qingchuan''s words.


    one great avenue breeds two chaotic constitutions?


    this is simply unbelievable.


    not only them, but people from other forces also looked shocked. in their understanding, one avenue can only breed one kind of chaotic physique. how could there be two kinds of chaotic constitution?


    in this case, can it still be regarded as a chaotic constitution?


    among the tianxuan crowd, dongfang ling stared closely at li ruochen. if what yin qingchuan said just now is true, then he and li ruochen are of the same origin. but when li ruochen fought with jin yuanfu just now, he didn''t feel it. when it comes to the devouring way, although his cultivation level is not as good as li ruochen''s, it is impossible not to feel it at all.


    how to explain this?


    "the king devouring body devours physical power, while the spirit devouring body devours virtual power. because the devouring power is different, there is an essential difference between the two physiques." yin qingchuan spoke again.


    many people''s eyes flickered, and they probably understood what yin qingchuan meant. because the power of devouring is different, they can give birth to two physiques?


    "what is incorporeal power?" someone looked at yin qingchuan and asked.


    yin qingchuan looked up at li ruochen, with a strange light in his deep eyes. the ancient books did not explain what incorporeal power was, but after seeing the battle just now, he probably guessed what it was.


    "if i guess correctly, the power of the incorporeal body should be the power of heaven and earth." yin qingchuan said, and this sentence was naturally addressed to li ruochen.


    "the power of heaven and earth!"


    many people are trembling in their hearts. the power of heaven and earth is the most mysterious power in the world. according to common sense, only by reaching the supreme realm can one perceive the existence of the power of heaven and earth. and li ruochen can not only sense it, but even devour it. this ability is simply incredible.


    li ruochen looked at yin qingchuan and smiled without saying a word. he did not admit or deny it, but this ambiguous attitude made many people have an answer in their minds. yin qingchuan''s guess should be close to ten.


    dongfang ling stared deeply at li ruochen, and finally understood why he didn''t feel the way of swallowing just now. li ruochen''s way of swallowing was a virtual body, so he naturally couldn''t feel it.


    "i heard that the devouring king''s body appeared in the seven swords mountains decades ago. he fought against a talented person from ksitigarbha and defeated him. i wonder if he is here today." at this time, a voice came out, and before speaking, humans are garuda demons.


    after being reminded by garuda demon, many people recalled that there was indeed such a thing. many strong men from ksitigarbha heaven went to seven swords mountain many years ago. seven swords mountain sent out several chaotic physiques. one of them was swallow the king''s body.


    but after that, the devouring king''s body disappeared, and no one heard of his deeds again. if the garuda demon hadn''t mentioned it, they would have almost forgotten about this person.


    "the geniuses of seven swords mountain are all tianxuan people. if he is present, he should be in the tianxuan camp."


    i don''t know who said this voice, causing all eyes to shoot in the direction of tianxuan''s crowd.


    for a moment, the tianxuan crowd became the focus of the audience.


    yin qingchuan also looked at the tianxuan crowd, his eyes swept across the figures. when he glanced at dongfang ling, his eyes shrank slightly. although he had not seen dongfang ling himself, he had seen the portrait of dongfang ling. , so he was recognized at a glance.


    seeing yin qingchuan''s eyes, dongfang ling knew that the former recognized him, but there was no wave on his face. even if he didn''t recognize him now, he would still be recognized on the battlefield and he couldn''t hide it.


    moreover, he had no intention of hiding his identity, otherwise he would not be here.


    after a moment, yin qingchuan looked away from dongfang ling, as if he didn''t know anything. this was somewhat beyond dongfang ling''s expectation. he thought yin qingchuan would do something to him, or at least say something.


    "why don''t you point out his identity?" a middle-aged man asked yin qingchuan through a message. he also recognized dongfang ling, but yin qingchuan didn''t speak, so he didn''t say anything either.


    "this is an internal matter of the ancient clan. there is no need to let others know." yin qingchuan responded calmly.


    the middle-aged man nodded slightly after hearing this. if there was a conflict with dongfang ling here, firstly, the ancient cave immortal would not agree. secondly, it would not be a wise decision to let other forces see the joke of the ancient clan.


    the devouring ancient clan did not point out dongfang ling''s identity, and dongfang ling would naturally not reveal his identity. this would cause trouble for himself, and he did not want to compare with li ruochen, which was meaningless.


    "eleven leaders have been selected, let''s start organizing the army now."


    at this time, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was gudongxian. his voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "brother gu, how do you think the distribution is most appropriate?" someone asked. eleven leaders command ten armies. it is not easy to distribute the troops in a balanced manner. if the distribution is improper, conflicts may arise.


    countless eyes looked at gudongxian, waiting for his answer.


    "taking each plane as a whole, eleven leaders will select the planes in order to form an army. of course, this is a two-way choice, and one side of the plane can refuse." gudong xian swept towards the crowd and said: "in addition, each army can only have at most there can be a place of nine pure heavens.¡±


    many people nodded in agreement. taking the plane as a whole is the most direct way. if the distribution is done one by one, one does not know when it will be distributed, and it is impossible to guarantee absolute fairness.


    as for each army, there can only be one jiu qingtian at most. this is to prevent a certain army from becoming too powerful. however, this situation should not happen. after all, there are ten armies. after one round of selection, jiu qingtian will definitely be selected. it''s over.


    "agree."


    "just do what brother gu suggested." voices came out one after another, with the same attitude, and no one raised any objections.


    "eleven leaders please come to me." gudongxian said again. after his words fell, yin qingchuan, duan wijian, long zhan and others stepped out one after another, and feng qing also walked out of the tianxuan crowd.


    soon, eleven leaders gathered around gudongxian.


    "for the sake of fairness, we will draw lots again to determine the selection order." gudongxian said. after speaking, he glanced in the direction of tianmengxianque.


    seeing the gaze cast by the ancient cave immortal, yin jianjia immediately understood. she waved her slender jade hands gently, and then she saw dazzling runes flying through the void, which was no different from the previous scene.


    "sister, let''s smoke." ouyang mingyue looked at shen caiwei and smiled. shen caiwei did not refuse, but reached out and grabbed a rune from the air.


    after shen caiwei took action, the others took action one after another, each grabbing a rune and then flashing the numbers on the rune.


    from one to ten, they are duan wujian, long zhan, shi qian, li ruochen, feng qing, shen caiwei, ji xuan, zhuang shiwu, yin qingchuan, and huo lun.


    "brother duan, let''s pick first." gudongxian looked at duan wijian and said with a smile.


    "tai qing reincarnation heaven." duan wujian said without hesitation. the crowd was not surprised when they heard his words. this was an inevitable choice.


    "the ancient demon god tian." long zhan said.


    "it''s too bright," shi qian said.


    neither of their choices caused a sensation, they both chose their own planes.


    finally, it was li ruochen''s turn.


    many people suddenly looked curious. without the power behind li ruochen, which plane would he choose?


    "if brother gu doesn''t mind, li wants to choose phantom spirit saint xutian." li ruochen looked at gudongxian and said with a smile. after hearing this, many people''s eyes shot out with dazzling brilliance, and they actually chose phantom spirit saint xutian.


    but when they thought about it carefully, they understood.


    the first plane that li ruochen chose must be jiu qing tian, ??and among jiu qing tian, ??only huanling sheng xu tian, ??da luo duo bao tian and namo tathagata heaven have no leaders, while da luo duo bao tian and nan mu tathagata have no leaders. the wu tathagata heaven is somewhat special, and the best choice is the phantom holy void heaven. read a book


    after li ruochen came feng qing, who stared at feng qing with curious eyes. now he only has daluo duobaotian and namo tathagata to choose from. which one will he choose?


    "red gold yuan xingtian." feng qing said, his tone extremely calm.


    as feng qing''s voice fell, the space fell into an eerie silence. countless people showed astonished looks, seemingly unable to understand feng qing''s choice.


    everyone knows the relationship between feng qing and chijin yuanxingtian. he can choose chijin yuanxingtian later and jiuqingtian first. even if he doesn''t succeed, he must at least give it a try. what if he succeeds?


    however, feng qing was the first to choose chijin yuanxingtian. could it be that in his heart, the weight of the five elements heaven was heavier than that of the jiuqing heaven?


    others didn''t understand feng qing''s intentions, but the tianxuan crowd knew very well that feng qing''s first choice of chijin yuan xingtian was because he valued them, just like long zhan, duan wujian and others chose the plane behind them. same, has a special meaning.


    the sixth is shen caiwei, she chose daluo duobaotian.


    the seventh ji xuan, there is no doubt that his choice is dafan manghuangtian.


    the eighth village master wu chooses wuxiangtian.


    ninth yin qingchuan, eternal devouring heaven.


    the tenth fire lun is from mars shining in the sky.


    this is the end of the first round of selection. there is still one plane in the nine pure heavens that has not been selected, and it is namo tathagata heaven!

 Chapter 3535

    namo tathagata was not chosen, not because it was not strong, but because it was too special. all the forces in namo tathagata were buddhist sects and only practiced buddhism, making it difficult to cooperate with other forces.


    in addition, there is another important reason, that is, each leader has his own preferred plane.


    at the beginning of the second round of selection, duan wijian was still number one.


    duan wujian glanced at the crowds everywhere, then stopped at a certain place and said: "da zhoutian."


    many people''s eyes were fixed. da zhoutian''s strength could be ranked among the top five in the sixteenth yuan shitian. duan wujian''s choice of da zhoutian was a very wise decision. however, he didn''t know whether da zhoutian was willing to listen to his orders.


    "thanks to brother duan''s trust, da zhou tian is willing to fight side by side with brother duan." a loud voice came out.


    the person who spoke was a middle-aged man, tall and burly, wearing an extremely gorgeous dragon robe and a purple gold crown, shining brightly and radiantly, with an emperor-like aura everywhere in his body. .


    "zhou mu." many people looked at the middle-aged man and knew his identity. he was the fifth prince of the great zhou kingdom.


    it is said that zhou mu''s talent is the most outstanding among the many princes of the great zhou kingdom. the leader of the great zhou kingdom has allowed him to enjoy the same treatment as the crown prince, which shows how high the expectations are for him. in the future, the throne may be passed to him.


    the great zhou kingdom is the absolute overlord of the great zhou heaven, and zhou mu is the leader of the great zhou kingdom participating in this war. his attitude is naturally enough to represent the will of the great zhou heaven.


    "thank you for your trust." duan wujian looked at zhou mu and slightly cupped his hands. although his strength was higher than zhou mu''s, zhou mu was a respectable person after all. if he was willing to follow him, he would naturally treat him with courtesy.


    the next person was long zhan, who looked directly at a direction, which was where the immortal demon god tian was.


    "will you fight with me?" long zhan asked loudly, his words were very direct.


    many people showed intriguing looks. as we all know, the relationship between the demon god palace and the immortal god mountain is not very good. how could the immortal god mountain be willing to obey long zhan''s arrangements?


    most likely it will be rejected.


    "i don''t want to."


    among the crowd of immortal demon gods, a red-haired middle-aged man said unceremoniously. his expression was very indifferent and he didn''t save any face for long zhan.


    "sure enough, i refused." many people secretly thought, just as they had guessed.


    the crowd of demon god palace stared indifferently at the crowd of immortal demon god heaven, all looking very displeased. long zhan put down his identity and actively invited, but the other party directly refused without any reason. this was clearly a slap in the face of demon god palace.


    long zhan''s expression was as calm as water, as if he had expected it. he wanted to try to ease the relationship with the immortal mountain. after all, they were a family before, but the immortal mountain did not give him face, so he had nothing to say.


    without saying anything else, long zhan looked at a group of people again and said, "would you like to fight together?"


    the crowd there was the storm demon god heaven. although its overall strength was not as good as the immortal demon god heaven, it was still a very powerful demon plane.


    long zhan could have chosen other powerful planes, but since the demon god palace master cultivates the power of demons, he prefers to choose the plane of demons so that he can better cooperate in the battle.


    "yes." a rough voice came from the crowd of storm demon god heaven, agreeing to long zhan''s invitation.


    the third one, shi qian, looked at guangming tomorrow''s crowd and said, "would you like to form an alliance?"


    "okay." guangchen said with a hearty smile. although he lost to shi qian in the previous battle, he was convinced of shi qian''s strength and was willing to obey shi qian''s orders.


    "thank you." shi qian also smiled.


    the next person was li ruochen. he chose shangqingtian, and shangqingtian agreed.


    at this time, it was feng qing''s turn again.


    many people looked at feng qing. he picked chijin yuanxingtian in the first round. according to the rules, now he can pick namo tathagata. it depends on whether namo tathagata will agree.


    just when they were thinking like this, feng qing spit out a voice: "i choose, taihuang tian."


    the space was silent and the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    a series of stunned eyes stared at feng qing, and everyone was speechless in their hearts. they thought that if namo tathagata didn''t choose the heaven, why should he choose the supreme emperor heaven?


    what was he thinking?


    could it be that he knew he would be rejected, so he just didn¡¯t choose?


    in addition, they could not think of the second possibility.


    however, the taihuangtian crowd understood the reason why feng qing made this choice, because chu feng was in taihuangtian.


    "yes." a middle-aged man from tai huangtian replied. feng qing is a human emperor, and his strength is not inferior to those giant-level monsters. coupled with chu feng''s relationship, it is not a bad thing to form an alliance with him.


    soon, the five people behind each picked a plane.


    ouyang mingyue chose yu hua tian, ??ji xuan chose king kong tian, ??zhuang shiwu chose namo tathagata tian, ??yin qingchuan chose immortal demon god tian, ??and huo lun chose sheng xuantian.


    the second round of selection was over. except for zhuang shiwu who picked namo tathagata, the other nine people all picked yuanshi tian.


    there are currently five yuanshi heavens left that have not been selected, namely zhenwu heaven, taihuan jile heaven, senluo demon god heaven, jingshi heaven and taixu heaven.


    now it''s duan wijian again. he looked in the direction of the zhenwutian crowd and said, "would you like to form an alliance?"


    a middle-aged man from zhenwutian was about to respond when a voice came into his mind. his expression froze for a moment, then he looked at duan wijian and said apologetically: "i''m sorry, i have other choices."


    "this......"


    there was a stir in the hearts of countless people. after long zhan, duan wijian became the second person to be rejected.


    zhen wutian actually rejected duan wijian, which made them curious, who would zhen wu tian choose?


    although he was rejected, duan wujian''s face remained as calm as before, and he seemed not to be affected at all. the other leaders were all very good, so it was understandable not to choose him.


    duan wujian looked at a direction again, where the wuji demon god''s crowd was, and asked, "would you like to form an alliance?" ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    "yes." garuda moor replied loudly. he fully recognized duan wijian''s strength and was qualified to order him.


    then long zhan chose taixutian and succeeded.


    shi qian chose jingshitian and succeeded.


    li ruochen chose taihuan jiletian and succeeded.


    when it was feng qing''s turn, many people''s eyes seemed to become a little brighter. feng qing''s choices for two consecutive rounds were beyond their expectations. they wanted to see which plane feng qing would choose this time.


    feng qing looked directly at the direction of zhenwu tian''s crowd and asked, "are you willing to form an alliance?" w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ís£è¦ÌÎå.net


    "yes." the middle-aged man who had previously rejected duan wijian replied and agreed without any thought.


    many people were stunned when they saw this scene. it took a moment to understand, and their expressions became quite strange. it turned out that zhen wutian''s choice was feng qing, so he had rejected duan wijian before.


    it¡¯s really confusing.


    no matter in terms of status or strength, duan wujian is stronger than feng qing. how could zhen wutian choose feng qing?


    duan wujian glanced at the middle-aged zhen wutian with a deep look, but quickly looked away. no one knew what he was thinking.


    in fact, the middle-aged zhenwutian originally planned to agree to duan wujian, but someone sent him a message and hoped that zhenwutian would form an alliance with fengqing. after thinking about it, he chose fengqing.


    the person who conveyed the message was surprisingly murong zhaozhao.


    the next one is shen caiwei, she chose mu zhen feng xingtian.


    ji xuan, choose senluo demon god.


    at this point, all the sixteen yuanshitians have been selected, leaving only the five elements heaven and the three realms heaven.


    zhuang shiwu, there is no way to choose the water.


    yin qingchuan chose kun earth to cultivate xingtian.


    for huolun, choose floating fire and yang xingtian.


    the third round of selection is over, leaving only the last three planes that have not been selected, which are the three realms.


    "there are only three planes now. if we follow the order, it would be unfair to the next seven people. i propose that the decision-making power be given to the three realms heaven. what do you think?" gu dongxian looked at the eleven leaders and asked. reading books


    "okay." long zhan, duan wijian and others nodded and let the three realms choose. this is fair to everyone.


    "who comes first?" gu dongxian looked at the crowd of three realms heavens and asked.


    "brother yin, are you willing to form an alliance with us?" tiantian, a middle-aged man from ziwei emperor realm, looked at yin qingchuan and asked.


    "okay." yin qingchuan nodded and replied. one more plane would bring more power, so he would naturally not refuse.


    after the middle-aged ziwei emperor realm heaven, the middle-aged taiming desire realm tian and guanming duanjie tian opened their mouths one after another and chose duan wijian and li ruochen respectively.


    ten armies were finally formed, with the following lineup:


    duan wujian''s subordinates: taiqing reincarnation heaven, great zhou heaven, wuji demon god heaven and taiming desire realm heaven.


    long zhan''s subordinates: taikoo demon god tian, ??storm demon god tian, ??taixu tian.


    under shi qian''s command: tai ming time heaven, light tomorrow, pure world heaven.


    under li ruochen''s command: phantom holy xutian, shangqingtian, taihuan jiletian and guanming duanjie tian.


    under feng qing''s command: chijin yuanxingtian, taihuangtian, and zhenwutian.


    under the command of shen caiwei and ouyang mingyue: daluo duobaotian, yuhuatian, and mu zhenfengxingtian.


    under ji xuan''s command: dafanmanghuangtian, jingangtian, and senluo demon god tian.


    zhuang shiwu''s subordinates: the wuxiang heaven, the namo tathagata heaven, and the kanshui wuxing heaven.


    under yin qingchuan''s command: eternal devouring heaven, immortal demon god heaven, kun tu ken xing heaven and ziwei emperor realm heaven.


    under huolun''s command: li mars yaotian, sheng xuantian, and fu huoyang xingtian.


    obviously, the armies of yin qingchuan, li ruochen and duan wujian were the strongest, and they all had four planes. however, no one said anything. after all, the whole process was conducted under the witness of everyone, which was very fair.


    "time is running out. everyone, please go back and discuss tactics now. we will head to the battlefield together in three days." gudongxian looked at the eleven leaders and said.


    everyone nodded one after another, and then left with their respective armies in an orderly manner, as if they were a real legion!

 Chapter 3536

    in a palace, the three major planes led by feng qing were discussing matters here. there were a total of eighty-five people, including thirty from chijin yuanxingtian, twenty-eight from taihuangtian, and twenty-seven from zhenwutian. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    according to the rules set before, the five elements heaven only needs about twenty people to participate in the battle, but the number of chijin yuan xingtian''s participants is as high as thirty, which is not only far more than the other five elements heaven, but also more than most yuanshi heaven.


    there is no other reason. tianxuan''s people are all in chijin yuanxingtian. tianxuan''s lineup alone can form a large army.


    except for the three legions commanded by yin qingchuan, li ruochen and duan wujian, their army is the strongest.


    "if you are willing to fight with me, i will definitely not betray your trust. i hope that everyone will share the same hatred on the battlefield and there will be no differences in power. only in this way can we win this war." feng qing sat on the main seat and looked towards the crowd in front spoke.


    his words were meant for the people in taihuang heaven and zhenwu heaven. people in tianxuan will definitely unite and help each other, but people in these two planes may not be able to do it, so some words must be said first.


    "brother feng, don''t worry. we now belong to the same legion. we should help each other and there will be no barriers." the middle-aged zhenwutian took the lead to express his position. this battle is related to the honor and disgrace of the god realm. we must work together and put the overall situation first.


    "the same goes for us, all actions will be subject to brother feng''s arrangements." the middle-aged taihuang tian also said, with a firm tone in his tone.


    after hearing the words of the two people, feng qing nodded and said: "next, let''s discuss tactics. if you have any ideas, just say it and let''s discuss it together."


    although he is a leader, he will not be arbitrary. he will listen to other people''s opinions first and then make a final decision.


    "when the army fights, the battle formation is the most powerful. we can form a battle formation." someone said.


    "the power of the battle formation is indeed powerful, but it requires a high degree of tacit understanding to be exerted. with only three days left, it is impossible to cultivate a tacit understanding. forcing the formation of a battle formation may be counterproductive." someone objected. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    "furthermore, war requires people who practice the same power. we are all sect forces here, and the power of practice is different, which does not meet the conditions for forming a battle formation."


    "indeed." many people nodded. forces such as the devouring ancient clan, the samsara ancient clan, the demon god palace, and the lihuo temple are very suitable for forming a battle formation. not only do they have a tacit understanding, but they also have the same power of practice.


    "do you have any other ideas?" feng qing asked.


    the space fell into silence, and the atmosphere became a little solemn.


    "i have an idea, but i don''t know if it''s feasible." at this time, an ethereal voice came out.


    everyone looked at the speaker, who was none other than yan qingyun, and heard her speak again: "our biggest advantage is that we have a lot of chaos physique, and we can give full play to this advantage."


    many people''s eyes were shining. if we only talk about the number of chaos physiques, they are the largest among the ten armies. this is indeed a great advantage, but how can we bring it into full play?


    "what do you want to do?" feng qing looked at yan qingyun and asked.


    "assemble a battle formation." yan qingyun responded, causing many people to look startled. she had already rejected the battle formation just now, so she still wants to persist?


    when everyone was confused, yan qingyun explained: "our battle formation is different from ordinary battle formations. it has the chaotic constitution as the core, and other people play a supporting role. they can attack and retreat. each battle formation has we support each other so that our strengths can be maximized.¡±


    when yan qingyun''s voice fell, many people''s eyes shone with dazzling light, and their expressions looked very excited. this tactic was a perfect fit for their lineup. the chaotic physique was extraordinary, and if it could be fully utilized, its power would definitely be beyond imagination.


    "what do you think of this tactic?" feng qingsao asked everyone.


    "if we can really do it, we will definitely be able to kill everyone." mo lishang said, his eyes flashing with sharpness.


    "just follow qing yun''s advice." chu feng also said with a smile, and then the powerful men from zhenwu tian and taihuang tian also expressed their agreement.


    "since everyone agrees, we will start deploying according to this tactic." feng qing said: "there are a total of eighty-five of us, so we formed seven battle formations, each with twelve people. i am responsible for controlling the overall situation." ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    everyone nodded. feng qing was suitable for fighting alone and could not display his true strength in a battle formation. moreover, he was a leader and needed to grasp the overall situation.


    "as for how to form a battle formation, you go down and discuss it yourself, but you must make sure that the strength of each battle formation is not much different." feng qing said again.


    "understood." everyone replied one after another.


    after a period of discussion, the seven battle formations were finally determined.


    the first group of battle formations has chu feng, beize tianpeng, and yang yunhui as the core, and the rest are all taihuang heavenly experts.


    the second group of battle formations has donghuang hao, huo yaoyin, and qin qianning as the core.


    the third group of battle formations has mo lishang, gusu wuji, and gongsun ji as the core.


    the fourth group of battle formations has dongfang ling, qi tianyu, and wu qiankun as the core.


    the fifth group of battle formations has hou sheng, huo yaoyin, and yan qingyun as the core.


    the sixth group of battle formations has jiang xingzhou, jun huan, and siming as the core.


    the seventh group of battle formations has duan chengtian, murong guangzhao, and duan ruoxi as the core.


    "everyone will have a good rest in the remaining time and recharge for the big battle in three days." feng qing said with a smile.


    "okay." everyone smiled and then left.


    ............


    tai ming time heaven, ksitigarbha palace.


    in a towering palace, xiao nanli sat on the throne at the front. there were more than a dozen figures beside him, all of them had extraordinary temperament and tyrannical cultivation. they were the geniuses of the ksitigarbha palace in the lower realm.


    there were many figures sitting in front of them, divided into eight camps, which clearly corresponded to the eight domains of ksitigarbha.


    "are you ready for the war with the god realm in three days?" xiao nan left his mouth and asked, his tone as calm as water.


    "we must win the god realm!" confident voices came out at the same time, resounding throughout the hall.


    "this battle is related to the glory of ksitigarbha. no matter what grudges you have in ksitigarbha, you must put it aside now and work together. if anyone takes the opportunity to retaliate, he will be killed without mercy." xiao nan left the mouth and said.


    xiao nanli''s voice was still calm, but it made the crowd''s expressions change at the same time. a flash of fear flashed deep in their eyes. they knew that xiao nanli meant what he said, and no one could protect the people he wanted to deal with.


    "those who perform well in this battle will not only be rewarded, but will also be able to practice by my side in the future." xiao nanli said again.


    "this......"


    countless people''s hearts were stirred up, and their eyes were filled with extremely excited light. it was the highest honor to practice beside the young master. as long as they didn''t fall halfway, they would definitely become giants in the future.


    the geniuses of ksitigarbha heaven looked at xiao nanli one after another, with a faint light shining in their eyes. the young master they knew was finally back!

 Chapter 3537

    three days passed in a blink of an eye, and finally, the day of the battle agreed between the gods and ksitigarbha came.


    on this day, thirty-three days were full of turmoil.


    this is the day that countless people have been waiting for.


    this day is destined to be recorded in the history of the divine world.


    in the void temple, in a large hall, the three supreme elders opened their eyes at the same time, and the deep holes released a dazzling light. this day has finally come.


    their figures disappeared at the same time. the next moment, they appeared in the void above the void temple. xuyou glanced at the endless crowd below and said loudly: "everyone, go together to watch the battle."


    as soon as the words fell, the three of them disappeared.


    looking at the place where the three supreme elders were just now, countless disciples of the void temple were shaken in their hearts, with excited expressions on their faces. the three supreme elders all came forward, which shows how much they attach importance to this battle. i don¡¯t know what will happen when the time comes. how many big shots were present.


    they have a strong intuition that there will be many.


    "let''s go." many people said loudly, and then one figure after another released extremely dazzling divine energy, illuminating the boundless space, as if it turned into a bright world.


    at the same time, outside the palace where the participating geniuses lived, ten armies stood in different directions, all showing strong momentum and coercion covering the endless area.


    at this time, a light bloomed out of the void, and a middle-aged figure walked out of it. he glanced at the ten armies, and his heart couldn''t help but stir up a wave. is this the genius who participated in the war in the god realm?


    as expected, he is extremely elegant and outstanding among men.


    "everyone, follow me to the battlefield." the middle-aged man said loudly. although he was a powerful man, his tone did not contain any arrogance. he knew that these people in front of him were the top talents in the god realm, and they would definitely step on the battlefield in the future. entering the realm of tianzun, some of them even have the strength to compete with tianzun.


    "thank you, senior, for leading the way." yin qingchuan said with cupped hands.


    "it''s a matter of duty." the middle-aged man replied, and then stepped towards a certain direction. ten armies followed behind him, with a mighty momentum. the place he passed attracted the attention of countless people.


    "look, the troops participating in the war are dispatched!"


    "that person is yin qingchuan, the peerless evildoer who devoured the ancient clan. i am afraid that there is no opponent for him under the heavenly lord."


    "duan wijian from the samsara ancient clan is also here, as well as huo lun from the lihuo temple, and the ancient cave immortal from the void temple..."


    the crowd was chattering one after another, and countless people followed the army, all with excited expressions on their faces. they had never seen such a grand scene before, it was a rare sight.


    soon the army left void city and continued to move forward. the agreed battlefield was in the area ruled by ksitigarbha.


    at the same time, an extremely spectacular scene also appeared in the area ruled by ksitigarbha. eight armies rushed to the same location from different directions, where the battlefield was located.


    where the battlefield is, figures are walking out of the void. the three supreme elders of the void temple are among them. there are also extremely powerful people from other forces, such as luo yue tianzun, the master of the luo temple, and the deputy master of the taihuang tiantian palace. feng tianzun.


    as time went by, many more figures came to this space, including strong men from the god realm and strong men from the ksitigarbha heaven. however, there was no conflict or even verbal collision between the two sides. the atmosphere was unusually harmonious.


    everyone knew in their hearts that they were not the protagonists of this battle, and their conflict was meaningless.


    finally, ksitigarbha''s army arrived on the battlefield.


    the eight armies stood in different directions, each with a solemn look on their face, and a strong fighting spirit. although they were not participating in the war, this battle was related to the honor and disgrace of ksitigarbha, so naturally they could not weaken their momentum.


    after some time, the army of the gods also arrived.


    when they arrived, the expressions of many people in ksitigarbha suddenly became extremely sharp, and their indifferent eyes were directed at the people of the god realm.


    "i didn''t expect that the people who fight in the god realm are so weak. they can''t even gather a thousand high-grade heavenly lords. if some middle-grade heavenly lords just make up the numbers, this battle will be lost!" someone laughed, with a look full of disdain.


    ¡°it¡¯s so funny that this is still their home court!¡±


    "i think you should just admit defeat now, lest you lose your lives in vain and embarrass the god realm!"


    "..."


    one after another, sarcastic words came from the ksitigarbha army. they did not take the army of the gods into consideration at all. they did not even care about the faces of the powerful gods in the void and mocked them in front of them.


    it is extremely normal for the two sides to shout before the battle, in order to boost their own momentum, and there are many strong men in ksitigarbha. if the strong men from the god realm take action, they will naturally not watch.


    in the void, the powerful men in the god realm looked calm. beings like them would naturally not be affected by the words of their juniors, and they believed that the geniuses of the god realm would prove their strength in their own way.


    at this time, many of the geniuses in the god realm had cold expressions, and glared at the ksitigarbha army. their fists made crisp sounds, revealing the anger in their hearts.


    "grandma, you dare to look down on us. if you don''t beat them until they cry for father and mother, i, hou sheng, will write my name upside down!" hou sheng gritted his teeth and said, his eyes full of violence. he has always been the only one to mock. for other people''s sake, no one has ever dared to mock him, how could he swallow this breath. reading books


    "they are trying to anger us and disturb our military morale. don''t take it to heart." feng qing said calmly: "besides, our opponents are not them, and their words have no meaning."


    everyone nodded. these people are ordinary heavenly kings of ksitigarbha. they will not participate in this war. the truly powerful figures of ksitigarbha have not yet emerged.


    the other armies also figured out the reason and did not respond to ksitigarbha''s taunt. the verbal dispute was meaningless. if they really argued with each other, it would not only lower their status, but also damage the image of the divine world.


    seeing that the army of the gods turned a deaf ear to the ridicule, the strong men of ksitigarbha had a more solemn look. it is not known what the strength of these people is at present, but their character is very good. they are not afraid of favor or humiliation and should not be underestimated.


    moreover, with their eyesight, they can naturally see that the temperament of the middle-grade heavenly kings in the army of the gods is far from the ordinary middle-grade kings. they can represent the gods in the war, which shows that their strength is very powerful.


    however, they have also made full preparations for this battle. the eight realms of ksitigarbha and tianzang have worked together, and ksitigarbha palace has also sent top monsters to participate in the battle. their strength is definitely stronger than that of the god realm. the victory of this battle must belong to them.


    at this moment, an extremely terrifying vision appeared in the sky. the sky was instantly dim, as if entering a dark world, making people feel an inexplicable depression and a faint feeling of suffocation. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    the powerful men in the god realm looked up to the sky, their expressions were extremely solemn. the real army of ji zangtian had arrived.


    i saw a black hole whirlpool appearing in the sky, expanding at an alarming speed, as if it was about to engulf the sky. at the same time, divine lights of different colors descended from the black hole whirlpool, like countless meteors streaking across the sky. the scene was extremely gorgeous. .


    after a moment, one after another figures walked out of the divine light, all with extraordinary temperament and tyrannical cultivation. they looked around, and when they saw the army of the gods, their eyes instantly became very sharp, and a strong fighting spirit burst out from their bodies.


    the army of the gods looked at those figures, and they also released a tyrannical fighting spirit, and they would not give in at all. w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦ÌÎå.net


    for a moment, the atmosphere became tense, and there was a sense of solemnity in the world, as if a war was about to break out at any time!

 Chapter 3538

    countless people in the god realm stared at a young figure. he was extremely handsome, with long hair dancing in the wind. even though he was surrounded by talented people, no one could cover up his brilliance. they were all his foil. ¦Ê¨¢§Ú¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    although most people have never seen him, they have all heard of his name.


    xiao nanli.


    this young master of ksitigarbha can be said to be a peerless evildoer who stands at the pinnacle of the jiuxuan star territory. putting aside his talent, his identity is enough to crush everything. no one can compare with him, including giant-level forces. the monster.


    of course, as the young master of ksitigarbha, there is no need to doubt his talent. he must be at the top level in the world, or even one of them, otherwise ksitigarbha would not accept him as his disciple. w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    in the past, people in the god realm knew very little about ksitigarbha, but after ksitigarbha and the god realm went to war, many secrets spread. people in the god realm had a deeper understanding of ksitigarbha and what kind of place it was. we know what kind of person ksitigarbha is.


    it is said that ksitigarbha ksitigarbha may have now entered the realm of the god king, so he sent ksitigarbha''s army to invade the god realm, intending to unify the jiuxuan star territory.


    if they lose to ksitigarbha, the divine world will be controlled by ksitigarbha, and they will all become ksitigarbha''s slaves. they don''t know what kind of humiliation they will endure, but just thinking about it makes their spines shiver.


    although this battle will not affect the survival of the god realm, it is still of vital significance and is related to the face of the god realm. if it is defeated, it will also have an impact on the morale of the god realm, which is not conducive to the subsequent wars.


    therefore they cannot afford to lose and must win.


    xiao nanli looked at the void where the powerful people from the god realm were and said: "i have no intention of starting a war with the god realm. it was a challenge initiated by the lord of dongchuan. but since the god realm has accepted the war, we will proceed as agreed."


    after hearing xiao nanli''s words, many people in the god realm sneered in their hearts, unwilling to start a war with the god realm?


    does he believe this himself?


    if he doesn''t want to start a war, why is he in the god realm? and why was the ksitigarbha hall created?


    that would be too hypocritical.


    the powerful men in the god realm stared at xiao nanli, and they vaguely believed xiao nanli''s words.


    firstly, there is no need for him to lie. secondly, after he came to the god realm, he did not do anything excessive. even when he ruled taiming time, he bought people''s hearts through legitimate means and did not use force. this is enough to prove that he has no regard for the gods. the world has no obvious ill intentions, at least it does not want to use war to rule the world of gods.


    after that, the ksitigarbha palace and the god realm went to war, and only the four domain lords came forward. xiao nanli did not show up from beginning to end. maybe he didn''t know about it.


    if he had known about it, he might have stopped it.


    but things have already happened, and there is no point in pursuing these anymore. the important thing is the current war.


    "i want to change the rules of battle. what do you think?" xiao nanli said again.


    the moment the voice fell, countless people''s eyes couldn''t help but freeze.


    change the rules? what does he want to do?


    "how do you want to change it?" xuyou tianzun looked at xiao nanli and asked, he was a little curious about xiao nanli''s thoughts.


    "everyone can leave the battlefield midway. it will last for ten days. after ten days, the side with the most people left will win." xiao nanli responded.


    "this......"


    the expressions of the ksitigarbha army changed at the same time, and they looked at xiao nanli with extremely shocked eyes. the god realm army was also very surprised, and they did not expect that xiao nanli would propose such a rule.


    "according to the rules he proposed, the danger of this battle is greatly reduced. as long as you grasp the timing of leaving the field, your life will not be in danger." chu feng said in a low voice.


    "originally it was a life and death battle. after the rules were changed, it became like a competition. the nature has changed." yan qingyun also said something. after that, she looked up at xiao nanli''s figure, with a strange light in her beautiful eyes. .


    at this time, many people in the god realm had changed their views on xiao nanli, and some believed what he just said. maybe he really had no intention of starting a war with the god realm.


    above the boundless void, four figures bathed in light looked at the scene below, feeling speechless in their hearts.


    these four figures are naturally the four great domain masters of ksitigarbha and heaven. xiao nanli is here, so they naturally don''t need to show up, they can just watch in the dark.


    they didn''t know that xiao nanli had the idea of ??changing the rules before, but they didn''t know until now that xiao nanli deliberately hid it from them, probably because he was afraid that they would dissuade him.


    in fact, if they had known about it in advance, they would have dissuaded xiao nanli. after all, it was the lord of dongchuan who proposed the life-and-death battle. it was up to the god realm to change the rules. now that xiao nanli proposes to change the rules, it will make people in the god realm feel that ksitigarbha did not dare to fight.


    however, xiao nanli has already mentioned that they will not stop him again, otherwise it will damage xiao nanli''s prestige, and this move will gain the favor of many people in the god realm, which will be of great benefit to him in ruling the god realm in the future. .


    the ultimate goal is to rule the divine world. as long as this goal can be achieved, you can do whatever you want. as for the bad guys, let them be the ones to take care of themselves.


    "what do you think?" xiao nanli asked looking at the powerful men in the god realm.


    the powerful men exchanged glances, and then xuyou tianzun looked at xiao nanli and asked: "this battle is proposed by the lord of dongchuan territory, can you represent his will?"


    "of course." xiao nanli replied calmly. he believed that the lord of dongchuan would not stop him at this time.


    "young master''s will is my will."


    at this time, a voice rang down from the sky, like the voice of heaven, which made countless people''s hearts tremble violently, with shocked expressions on their faces, knowing in their hearts that this was the voice of the lord of dongchuan territory.


    the lord of dongchuan territory said that the young lord''s will is his will, and this statement alone can prove xiao nanli''s status.


    even the domain lord has to give him face.


    "in this case, the god realm is willing to change the rules." xuyou tianzun said loudly.


    the rules proposed by xiao nanli can minimize casualties, so they are naturally willing to change them. after all, those participating in the war are all carefully selected geniuses. each one is very important to the god realm, and it is best to save their lives.


    the reason why he asked xiao nanli just now was just for show. he knew that the lord of dongchuan territory would not dismantle xiao nanli.


    xiao nanli showed a warm smile. everything went according to his plan. although he could not really repair the relationship with the god realm, it at least eased it a little. in the future, he would find ways to win people''s hearts. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦Ê£á§Û¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    while he was thinking in his mind, streams of extremely gorgeous divine flowers descended from the sky, piercing the night like sharp swords, making the originally dark world become much brighter, as if returning to daylight.


    the four domain lords looked up to the sky, and their spiritual thoughts instantly enveloped the endless void. they sensed that many powerful spiritual thoughts had descended on this world, and some of them were even not weaker than them, and they were the true pinnacle existences of the god realm.


    "such a person is here."


    they frowned, feeling something was amiss. do those guys care so much about this battle?

 Chapter 3539

    countless people from the god realm looked up to the sky, their faces full of wonder. it seemed that there were many powerful people coming to such a huge scene.


    the impact of this battle was much greater than they expected.


    streams of extremely gorgeous divine flowers fell from the sky and landed in the void everywhere. if you observe carefully, you will find that the positions where the divine flowers landed seem to be at two heights. there are dozens of divine flowers falling below, and the ones above the number of shen hua is much smaller, with only more than ten paths.


    among the divine flowers, one after another figures emerged one after another. they were either sitting on futons or lotus pedestals. they looked like the supreme gods. people could not help but feel awe at just one glance, and even wanted to worship.


    "palace master."


    seeing the figure of an old man at the top, xuyou tianzun and the three of them all had deep shock in their eyes. the old man was the current master of the void temple, xuyun tianzun.


    they had not asked xuyun tianzun before whether he would come forward. in their opinion, this was just a fight between the younger generations. it was enough for the three of them to come forward, and there was no need to alarm xuyun tianzun.


    however, they did not expect that xuyun tianzun actually came, and it was the deity who came. you must know that even if the four domain lords came to the void temple last time, he only showed up with his spiritual thoughts, and the deity did not appear.


    what surprised them even more was that not only xuyun tianzun arrived, but also many big figures of the same level, such as the ancestors of the giants, the sandalwood buddha and the infinite buddha from the tathagata mountain, and even the creation tianzun.


    even though they had seen countless big scenes, they couldn''t help but feel a little unreal at this moment, like they were dreaming.


    other powerful people also stirred up turmoil in their hearts. the ancestors of giant powers, the masters of many heavenly palaces, and some old antiques who escaped from the world to practice. it is a rare sight to have so many peerless powerful people gathered here.


    since the outbreak of the ancient war, there has never been such a scene in the god realm.


    of course, the most shocked ones are the geniuses of the god realm.


    many legendary peerless beings appeared in front of them. the impact of this scene on them can be imagined. even the top monsters such as yin qingchuan, long zhan and duan wijian could not remain calm, and their hearts were beating violently.


    at this moment, they have only one thought in their minds: they must win and must not let those big shots down.


    "the old guy is here too." hou sheng looked surprised when he saw an old man in taoist robes with an immortal air in the sky. didn''t he always like to be clean? why did he come to join in the fun?


    mo lishang and others next to him followed hou sheng''s gaze and saw the old man in taoist robes. their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. he was standing at the same height as the ancestors of the giants. what did this mean? it goes without saying.


    "hou sheng, who is that old man?" chu feng looked at hou sheng and asked, his expression very curious.


    "i don''t know his name. i only know that the place where he lives is called xumi temple." hou sheng replied. at this time, he also realized that the old man had a good background and was probably the pinnacle figure in the god realm.


    "sumi tianzun." a voice suddenly sounded.


    everyone looked at the speaker one after another and found that the person was jiang xingzhou. he continued to speak: "xumi tianzun is a peerless strong man in ancient times. it is said that when the evil tribe invaded jingshitian, he led the powerful troops of jingshitian. those who resisted caused heavy losses to the evil tribe, and many strong men died."


    everyone was trembling in their hearts. although jiang xingzhou didn''t introduce much to xumi tianzun, from this introduction, they already knew what kind of person xumi tianzun was.


    an existence on the same level as the ten heavenly lords.


    everyone looked at hou sheng with envy. this guy was so lucky. he came into contact with such a peerless existence when he first arrived in the god realm, and received his teachings. he is considered a half-descendant. this is an identity that countless people dream of. .


    with this level of identity, you can walk sideways in the god realm in the future.


    but hou sheng himself didn''t think too much about it. whether it was the old guy or xumi tianzun, there was no difference in his mind. what should be done is still the same.


    if everyone knew what hou sheng was thinking, i am afraid they would be extremely helpless, and they would not know the blessings in the midst of blessings.


    "it''s really unexpected that a junior rivalry would start such a battle."


    at this moment, a voice came out from the void, causing the expressions of the endless crowd to freeze. then they saw four dark divine lights coming down from the sky. after the divine lights dissipated, four peerless figures were revealed.


    "the domain lord has appeared!"


    the ksitigarbha army looked extremely excited. although they were not afraid of the god realm, the arrival of the big figures in the god realm brought a lot of psychological pressure to them. now that the four major domain lords appeared, the pressure was suddenly relieved a lot.


    the four territory lords glanced at the more than ten figures. most of them were familiar faces, but there were only a few people they didn''t recognize. it seems that they were not the pinnacle figures of the god realm back then. they only entered this realm after the ancient war.


    "do you want to start a war here?" huangquan domain lord said indifferently. the war he mentioned was naturally not a battle between the younger generations, but a battle between the god realm and ksitigarbha heaven. www£÷w.ka§Ú¦ÄhuÎå.net


    however, he only said this, and in his heart he did not think that these people came here to start a war. if they really wanted to start a war, they would start when they came to the god realm, and would not wait until now.


    moreover, the god realm has no confidence to start a war.


    these people must have come together for some reason, but he couldn''t think of any reason for these people to gather here. k¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤


    "i heard that there is a dispute between the god realm and the descendants of ksitigarbha. i came over to take a look when i had nothing to do. aren''t the four of you here too?" an old man looked at the four domain masters and said indifferently. out of joy and anger.


    this old man has white hair and a childlike face. he has lived for an unknown number of years. although he is wearing a simple robe, it is difficult to conceal his otherworldly and refined temperament, like a real immortal.


    "good fortune, you will also pay attention to the battle of the younger generation?" the dark eyes of the lord of huangquan stared at the old man. only an idiot would believe this reason.


    after the voice of the lord of the yellow spring territory fell, the geniuses of the god realm were startled at first, and then they seemed to understand something and looked at the old man one after another, their faces full of intense shock.


    that old man is... the god of creation!


    as one of the ten heavenly lords, the prestige of the heavenly lord creation in the god realm is needless to say. but now that they saw the heavenly lord creation himself, no words can describe the excitement and excitement in their hearts.


    the heavenly lord of creation looked at the army of gods below, with a look of relief on his old face, and slowly uttered a voice.


    "of course we will pay attention. they are the most outstanding generation in the god realm in millions of years."


    the army of the gods trembled in their hearts, and the words of the god of creation just now echoed in their minds.


    the most outstanding generation in millions of years!


    this evaluation can be said to be extremely high.


    if this sentence had come from other people, they would not have taken it to heart, but it was said by the god of creation himself. he had seen countless monsters and still called them the most outstanding generation, which showed how much he valued them.


    because i value it so much, i came to watch the game in person.


    "the most outstanding generation?" the lord of huangquan territory smiled disapprovingly and said: "throughout the ages, every generation will give birth to many so-called proud people, but how many people can really reach the top? when did you become so superficial?"


    the expressions of the gods'' army all changed at the same time. only the lord of ksitigarbha heaven territory dared to say such words.


    however, there is a certain truth to what the lord of the yellow spring territory said. there is never a shortage of geniuses in this world. although they are talented people, no one dares to say that they can reach the top in the future. it depends on their own luck.


    "time will prove everything." god of creation responded, his tone was very calm, but seemed to contain strong confidence.


    "you don''t have to wait for the future, you can see the result of this battle." territory lord dongchuan said. after speaking, he lowered his head and looked at the world army, and chuckled: "i want to see the most outstanding generation in your eyes. , how outstanding it is.¡±


    the eyes of all the geniuses in the god realm are gleaming. the heavenly lord of creation calls them the most outstanding generation. this is their expectation. they must try their best to prove that they will never let the heavenly lord of creation down.


    they will win this battle!

 Chapter 3540

    "we''ll see."


    the heavenly lord of creation said calmly, with a wise look in his deep eyes, as if he understood everything, and no one could see through his heart.


    "we proposed this battle, and it is up to you to arrange the battlefield." the lord of huangquan territory said in a very casual tone.


    he was not worried at all that the god realm would do tricks on the battlefield. firstly, such behavior would damage the face of the god realm. secondly, they were all watching here. if anything was really done, it would naturally not escape their eyes.


    "okay." creation tianzun nodded slightly, then looked at the powerful men around him and asked with a smile: "who will arrange the battlefield?"


    "let me do it."


    an ethereal voice came out, and the speaker was a beautiful woman with bright eyes, white teeth, ice muscles and snow bones. those eyes like autumn water seemed to contain a strange charm, which made people take a look. he was so lost that he could no longer take his eyes away.


    "tianmeng tianzun." many people looked at the beautiful woman in the sky, with expressions of reverence on their faces, simply because that was the woman who stood at the pinnacle of the god realm.


    there are only twelve people at the top, three of them are women, tianmeng tianzun is one of them, and she is the youngest among the twelve people. she can be called the most legendary powerful person in the god realm in millions of years, and there is not even one. one.


    at this time, the hearts of chu feng and others were trembling slightly. they participated in the recruitment competition of tianmeng immortal palace in the lower world. after coming to the god realm, they often heard her name mentioned, but they never saw her true appearance until today. , as expected, she is a true goddess with unparalleled grace.


    xiao nanli stared at tianmeng tianzun. he had heard about tianmeng tianzun''s deeds for a long time. he showed extraordinary talents in ancient times. later, his cultivation level continued to improve until he became one of the top experts.


    her life can be called a legend.


    the four domain masters also looked at tianmeng tianzun, but their faces did not change much. even though tianmeng tianzun was in the same realm as them, he was still just a junior in their eyes, and the threat to them was far less than the god of creation.


    among the twelve people, only two people were afraid of them, namely the creation tianzun and xumi tianzun. these two people were the pinnacles of the god realm in ancient times, and their strength must be stronger now than before.


    of course, they knew very well that the top combat power in the god realm was not limited to these twelve people, and there were also some people who did not show up.


    "i wonder how senior plans to arrange the battlefield?" xiao nanli asked looking at tianmeng tianzun.


    the powerful ones such as tianzun tianzun looked at xiao nanli at the same time. with his status, he did not need to be too polite to tianmeng tianzun, but he still respected her as senior, which showed that he was well-educated and not an arrogant person.


    to be fair, the descendant of ksitigarbha is very good.


    unfortunately, the position is different.


    tianmeng tianzun looked at xiao nanli, pointed his slender jade finger downward, and an extremely dazzling light suddenly burst out in the void, causing the eyes of the people below to have a strong stinging feeling, and they lowered their heads. reading books


    even top evildoers such as yin qingchuan and duan wijian cannot look directly at the light above.


    after a while, the light in the sky weakened a lot, and the crowd below raised their heads. they saw a majestic and towering sacred mountain standing between heaven and earth. i don¡¯t know how high it is. the sacred and flawless light is flowing throughout the sacred mountain. i don¡¯t know what it contains. powerful power. k¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤w¦Á¦Ñ.k¨¡§Ûs¦Ç¦ÔÎå.net


    "this is... tianmeng mountain?"


    many geniuses in the god realm exclaimed and looked at the sacred mountain in the sky with great amazement. they heard that tianmeng divine mountain is the natal treasure of tianmeng tianzun. she took out her natal treasure as a battlefield, which shows that she has great respect for this mountain. attention to war.


    the tianxuan crowd stared at the tianmeng shenshan above, recalling in their minds the scene of participating in the apprentice recruitment competition in zhongxingtian. the battlefield of that competition was also the tianmeng shenshan, and today, they will enter the tianmeng shenshan to compete again.


    the difference is that last time their opponent was the genius of the gods, but this time it was the genius of ksitigarbha.


    "today''s tianmeng mountain is much more dazzling than when it was in zhongxingtian." chu feng sighed with emotion.


    "yin jianjia was in control of tianmeng shenshan back then, but today tianmeng tianzun is in control of it himself, so the power is naturally different." mo lishang replied, this time, yin jianjia will also enter tianmeng shenshan to compete.


    the four domain lords stared at tianmeng mountain. after a moment, they glanced meaningfully at tianmeng tianzun, but they quickly returned to normal. no one knew what they were thinking.


    "do you have any objections to using this mountain as a battlefield?" tianmeng tianzun looked at xiao nanli and asked.


    "i believe that senior will not be partial." xiao nan said with a smile.


    tianmeng tianzun didn''t say much. he glanced at the god realm and the ksitigarbha army below and said, "after entering the holy mountain, everyone will have a magic talisman in their hands. as long as they crush the magic talisman, they can leave the holy mountain directly. after ten days, the sacred mountain will automatically open."


    "if there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask it now."


    "is the speed of time in the sacred mountain the same as that in the outside world?" a loud voice came out. the speaker was a young man in blue shirt behind xiao nanli. this man had fought with chu feng before and was the leader of the underworld lord. his personal disciple, lin cheng.


    "it''s him." when chu feng saw lin cheng, a sharp edge shone in his eyes.


    "the flow rate of time is consistent with the outside world." tianmeng tianzun replied calmly.


    "will we be teleported to different places?" another jizo tianjiao asked.


    "you will know after you go in." tianmeng tianzun replied. if she tells the situation inside now, they will be mentally prepared.


    tianjiao''s expression froze and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "do you still have any questions?" tianmeng tianzun looked at the people from the god realm and asked. the two people who asked the question just now are from ksitigarbha, and there is no one from the god realm.


    the people in the god realm did not raise any questions, firstly because they believed in tianmeng tianzun, and secondly because they believed in their own strength. a truly strong person would stand out no matter what the environment.


    "since there is no doubt, let''s enter the sacred mountain now." tianmeng tianzun said.


    "if you are teleported to different places, meet up as quickly as possible. don''t rush to fight with the people of ksitigarbha, so as not to be surrounded by them." feng qing looked at the crowd behind him and warned: "in addition, if you encounter a dangerous situation, leave the sacred mountain as soon as possible."


    "understood." everyone responded one after another.


    at the same time, leaders of other legions were saying similar words.


    above, xiao nanli turned to look at the ksitigarbha gods and said, "winning or losing is important, but you only have one life. i hope all of you can come out safely and don''t act impulsively."


    all the geniuses nodded. they knew that xiao nanli did not want them to suffer casualties, so they changed the rules of the competition.


    xiao nanli looked at a black-robed figure again, it was jun mo. he heard xiao nanli say: "i know you have always wanted to compete with the top monsters in the god realm. this battle is your chance to show off and let everyone i see your grace.¡±


    "i will win." jun mo said calmly, his voice was not loud, but his voice was firm, as if he was bound to win.


    xiao nanli showed a smile and said, "i''ll wait and see!"

 Chapter 3541

    before the battle even started, there was an invisible sense of chilling that spread across the world. the eyes of the armies of the gods and the ksitigarbha army were filled with strong fighting spirit, and they had the belief that this battle would be won.


    "if you are ready, you can enter the sacred mountain now." tianmeng tianzun spit out an ethereal voice that resounded throughout the boundless world.


    after the voice of tianmeng tianzun fell, the ten legions of the god realm rose into the sky at the same time and headed towards tianmeng mountain. this scene seemed so spectacular that the strong men in the void were slightly moved, recalling the ancient times in their minds. scenes of a great battle.


    "qingchuan, don''t let the ancient tribe down."


    at this time, a voice came down from the void, and a white-haired old man was seen looking at yin qingchuan from a distance. this old man was the ancestor of the devouring ancient clan, and he was also the strongest person who devoured the ancient clan today. swallow yuan tianzun.


    yin qingchuan looked up at tianzun tunyuan in the sky, with firm belief in his deep eyes, and replied loudly: "i will definitely live up to my ancestor''s expectations."


    at this moment, countless eyes focused on yin qingchuan, who seemed to be the center of the audience, attracting everyone''s attention.


    jun mo and other ksitigarbha geniuses all looked at yin qingchuan, their eyes shining sharply. they had already remembered yin qingchuan and would pay special attention to him after entering tianmeng mountain.


    "boy, this battle is an opportunity for you, you must seize it." a familiar voice suddenly came into hou sheng''s ears, making him look startled at first, and then showed a surprised look.


    he naturally recognized that it was the voice of sumeru tianzun. the old man said that this battle was an opportunity for him. what did this sentence mean?


    thinking of what the old man said to him before, hou sheng''s eyes showed a strange light, as if he understood. could it be that this battle can make him understand his origin?


    thinking of this, hou sheng was very excited, and he was finally able to figure out his origin.


    "enter the holy mountain." yin qingchuan said. as he spoke, he stepped forward. the legion behind him moved forward with him, turning into streams of light that shot straight into the tianmeng holy mountain.


    after yin qingchuan, the other nine legions entered tianmeng mountain one after another.


    "let''s go." jun mo spit out a voice, and then he walked towards tianmeng mountain step by step. the moment he took each step, an invisible pressure spread out from his body, causing thousands of miles around to tremble.


    many powerful people, including the god of creation, looked at jun mo. their eyes contained unfathomable meanings. with their eyesight, they could naturally see that jun mo was extremely powerful. he was the strongest person in ksitigarbha''s battle this time. . w¨£p.k¨¡¦Ísh¦ÌÎå.net


    however, they were not too worried. although jun mo was powerful, there were also several extremely powerful evildoers in the god realm who could compete with him.


    not long after, jun mo led thousands of geniuses from ksitigarbha into tianmeng mountain.


    at this point, the armies of both sides have entered the battlefield, the space outside has become much emptier, the sense of murder between heaven and earth has weakened, and the atmosphere is no longer as tense as before.


    "junior has always wanted to visit the seniors, but there is no suitable opportunity. fortunately, all the seniors are here today. why don''t we talk about things other than this battle." xiao nanli looked at tianzun tianzun and others and said, his tone was neither humble nor arrogant, very appropriate. k¦Án£ósh¨²Îå.¦Î¨¤


    after xiao nanli''s voice came out, everyone looked at the twelve figures at the top. they are the most powerful beings in the god realm today, symbolizing the highest will of the god realm.


    tianzun tianzun and others stared at xiao nanli. they were such figures, so they naturally understood what xiao nanli wanted to say next.


    "the despicable things you did back then will not be held accountable by the god realm, but they will never be forgiven. now that you have entered the god realm again, no matter what form of invasion, the god realm will not compromise. if you continue to challenge the god realm, the bottom line of the world must be paid, and a heavy price will be paid.¡±


    a cold, stern and majestic voice came out. the speaker was the master of the demon god palace. his words were extremely domineering. he rebuked ksitigarbha in front of countless people and did not give xiao nanli the slightest face.


    xiao nanli''s expression did not change much after hearing this, but the expressions of the four major domain masters became colder. he only heard the huangquan domain master say in a cold voice: "the tone is not small, let ksitigarbha pay the price, today''s god realm we don¡¯t have this strength yet!¡±


    as soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became tense again.


    many powerful men in the god realm showed their sharp eyes and filled their hearts with overwhelming anger. it seemed that ksitigarbha had no regard for the god realm anymore. if the god king was still alive, how could he dare to say such outrageous words.


    "whether you have this strength can only be known after the battle. if ksitigarbha wants to start a war, the god realm will accompany you to the end." tianzun tianzun said calmly, his tone was not angry at all, but there was a powerful feeling in his words. confidence.


    ksitigarbha is about to start a war, and the god realm will accompany it to the end!


    the lord of huangquan territory was about to speak again, but xiao nanli took the lead and said: "junior said before that he has no intention of starting a war with the god realm. ksitigarbha entered the god realm to fight against the future of the jiuxuan star territory together. evil tribe from outside the territory.¡±


    "you seniors have personally experienced the ancient wars, and you must be very clear about the strength of the evil tribes outside the territory. with the current strength of the god realm, if the evil tribes outside the territory come back, can the god realm withstand it?"


    "so, the god realm will submit to ksitigarbha?" tianzun tunyuan looked at xiao nanli and asked coldly, with a somewhat fierce look on his face.


    xiao nanli didn''t reply, as if he acquiesced to tun yuan tianzun''s words.


    "you know very well what my king has done for the jiuxuan star territory. his not visiting the god realm in person is the greatest kindness to the god realm. however, you insist on the so-called bottom line and ignore all living beings in the jiuxuan star territory. is this the belief you stick to?" territory lord dongchuan asked coldly.


    "if these words were spoken by someone from the god realm, they might shake my belief, but if they were spoken by you, it would be too ridiculous." a sarcastic voice came out, which was spoken by the ancestor of the samsara ancient clan.


    "if you really have the people of the jiuxuan star territory in your heart, you should have joined forces with the god realm to resist the evil tribes outside the territory, instead of taking advantage of the chaos to sneak attacks. i don''t know how you can blame us for such despicable villain behavior! "


    i saw that the faces of the four major domain lords were extremely cold. they were peers with the samsara heavenly lord, and today they were ridiculed and humiliated by a junior in public. you can imagine how unhappy they were. if it weren''t for the fact that now was not the time to take action, they would really want to take action to teach the ancestor of the samsara ancient clan a lesson.


    at this time, the powerful people in the god realm only felt that they were very happy. ksitigarbha had done despicable things, and now he was condescendingly blaming them. it was simply ridiculous.


    "amitabha, everything in the world is a cycle of cause and effect, which cannot be traced back to its origin. there is no need to investigate the right and wrong of ksitigarbha''s actions back then." at this time, a peaceful voice came out, and the person who spoke was clearly sandalwood buddha.


    the powerful men in the god realm looked at zhan tan buddha with some doubts. by not pursuing ksitigarbha''s right or wrong, did you mean to let them put down their hatred?


    zhantan buddha is the person with the most profound attainments in buddhism and taoism in the divine world. how could he say such words? could it be that his belief has been shaken?


    however, the expressions of the god of creation and others remained as usual. others might betray the divine realm, but chantan buddha would never do so, because he practiced the path of truth and falsehood, and the buddha''s heart was as solid as a rock. nothing could change his buddha''s heart. . reading books


    "i wonder what the buddha means?" xiao nanli looked at zhantan buddha and asked. he had met zhantan buddha before and knew that the latter would never betray the god realm. so what was the purpose of his words just now?


    "everything in the world is a cycle of cause and effect. because of this, everything is not eternal and unchangeable. the best will inevitably decline, and the worst will be prosperous. everything in front of us is actually unreal. no one can predict what changes will happen in the future."


    zhan tan buddha spoke slowly. these words contained great principles, causing many people to fall into deep thought!

 Chapter 3542

    xiao nanli looked thoughtful, and after a moment, he vaguely understood something.


    zhantan buddha previously said that prosperity will inevitably decline, and the divine world has entered a period of weakness after experiencing ancient wars. according to the meaning of zhantan buddha''s words, the divine world will bottom out and enter a period of strength.


    however, is this possible?


    unless someone steps into that realm, they can lead the god realm to become stronger, but this possibility is slim.


    others don''t know how difficult it is, but as a descendant of ksitigarbha, he knows very well what it takes to reach that realm. even his master experienced several life-and-death dangers before he succeeded, with slight mistakes. , which means there will be no recovery.


    if we say who has the most hope, it should be heavenly lord creation and heavenly lord sumeru.


    the two of them were already peak powerhouses in ancient times, and their strength is unfathomable. however, there are some gaps between them and their masters back then. if they want to step into that realm, i don¡¯t know how long it will take. i¡¯m afraid the world of gods will have to wait. sorry.


    "you have such illusions, and you will eventually make the god realm pay a heavy price. at that time, when i think back to what i said today, i wonder if i will feel ashamed." the lord of beiyin said coldly.


    "it''s too early to say this now, time will prove everything." a dull voice came out, and the speaker was none other than xumi tianzun, who had been silent.


    xiao nanli stared at xumi tianzun. although xumi tianzun was not among the ten tianzun, he heard that xumi tianzun led a group of strong men to resist the invasion of the evil tribe from outside the territory. moreover, the two top evil tribes were strong. the person who was beheaded by him was a hidden peerless figure.


    and today he also appears here, which is really intriguing.


    "the juniors are a little curious about the real purpose of the seniors coming today." xiao nanli looked at everyone and said, knowing that it was definitely not a competition between the juniors.


    the powerful men in the god realm also looked at the twelve figures, and they were also very curious about it.


    if only one or two people came, they might really want to see the younger generations in action, but so many people came together, and even such unborn beings as the god of creation and the god of sumeru appeared, which shows that they were not acting on a whim. are for the same purpose.


    however, they really couldn''t figure out what could possibly alarm them?


    the space was silent, and no one answered xiao nanli.


    xiao nanli smiled nonchalantly and said: "since the seniors are unwilling to say anything, i will not ask any more questions and just watch the competition in the sacred mountain."


    at this moment, the powerful men from the god realm and ksitigarbha heaven all looked towards tianmeng mountain, their eyes released extremely bright divine light, and directly peered into the scene in the mountain. of course, this was because tianmeng tianzun did not isolate the outside power. , otherwise, except for those strong men in the same realm as her, no one else would be able to peek into the sacred mountain.


    ............


    in the sacred mountain, a space was filled with terrifying battle fluctuations, and the sound of dragon roars shook the world. a middle-aged man in golden robes was seen facing the siege of five figures, but his expression was calm and composed, and he was surrounded by powerful waves. the phantom of a real dragon is like a dragon god, exuding unparalleled aura.


    i saw long zhan step forward, and many dragon shadows roared towards the five figures around him. they immediately gathered their defenses. however, the power contained in the dragon shadows was so powerful. in just a moment, their defenses were destroyed. the dragon shadow shattered.


    "bang, bang, bang..."


    sounds came out one after another, and the five figures were shaken out at the same time, spurting out blood in the air. they flew a thousand meters away before they stabilized their bodies. the aura on their bodies weakened a lot, and they looked at long zhan with all their eyes. they are all full of fear.


    their cultivations are all top-notch heavenly kings, and they are considered to be the most outstanding figures in the ksitigarbha. however, even after the five of them joined forces, they were still crushed and defeated by each other. this gap was so big that they were a little desperate.


    at this moment, they truly realized how powerful the top geniuses in the god realm were. i am afraid that only the direct disciples of the domain lord and the top monsters in ksitigarbha palace could compete with them.


    "it''s unlucky for you to meet me. it''s too late to leave the sacred mountain now, otherwise don''t blame my men for being ruthless." long zhan looked at them and spoke proudly. if the rules of the competition hadn''t changed, he wouldn''t have bothered with these people and directly wiped them out. .


    the five people looked at each other, their expressions extremely ugly. are they going out as soon as they came in?


    "escape separately!" one of them said. after saying that, he turned around and shot in one direction, while the other four shot in different directions.


    however, their actions were already expected by long zhan. a dazzling golden light shone in his eyes, and then he transformed into a real dragon, seemingly ignoring the distance in space, and caught up with one of them in an instant.


    the man suddenly raised his head and saw a huge real dragon standing across the sky. the huge dragon eyes looked at him indifferently. his pupils shrank suddenly, and an extreme fear spread in his body.


    without a moment''s hesitation, he directly crushed the talisman in his hand. a sacred light covered his body, and the next moment he disappeared.


    the real dragon immediately changed direction, and then he forced the other four people out of the sacred mountain. the whole process happened within a few breaths, without any delay, and was very neat.


    at the same time, similar scenes were playing out in many places.


    after everyone entered the sacred mountain, they were all teleported to different places. if they were unfortunate enough to meet the opponent''s top talent, the end would be obvious and they would be eliminated directly.


    the reason tianmeng tianzun made this arrangement was, firstly, to make the competition fairer, and secondly, to speed up the competition. if it were not for random teleportation, it would be difficult to end the battle in ten days.


    unconsciously, three days passed quietly.


    now there are only more than 500 people in the sacred mountain, and nearly half of them are out. the battle situation can be described as tragic. even though the two sides participating in the battle are carefully selected talented people, leaders in the realm of tianjun, but the collision between powerful forces, some people are destined to be killed. after elimination, only the top monsters can stay until the end.


    at this moment, dozens of figures gathered on a towering ancient peak. some of them were closing their eyes to rest, while the rest were monitoring the surrounding situation.


    these figures were members of the legion commanded by feng qing.


    the legion commanded by feng qing originally had eighty-five people, but there were only fifty-seven here. they waited here for a day, but no one came. the others may have been eliminated and left the sacred mountain.


    among the fifty-seven people here, there are sixteen from tianxuan, and only four have not come, namely hou sheng, wu qiankun, qi tianyu and muye.


    at a certain moment, feng qing opened his eyes, looked at everyone, and said, "no more waiting, get ready to take action."


    hearing these words, everyone''s eyes flashed with sharpness at the same time, and a strong fighting spirit arose in their hearts. they had already been prepared, waiting for feng qing to give the order.


    "how to fight?" chu feng looked at feng qing and asked.


    feng qing pondered for a moment, then said: "according to the previously arranged battle formations, the number of people in each battle formation will be adjusted to eight people, and the extra people will join the smaller battle formations."


    everyone nodded. they now have a total of fifty-seven people. after clearing the wind, there are fifty-six people. there are exactly eight people in each battle formation. although it is not as good as the twelve people originally planned, it can still explode. no small amount of power.


    "let''s go now." feng qing said, and then led everyone to leave the ancient peak and shoot in a direction!

 Chapter 3543

    after feng qing and others flew for a while, suddenly, a sharp light shot out from feng qing''s eyes. in his perception, there were many figures coming in this direction. judging from the auras they released, it was he is a person from ksitigarbha and heaven.


    "get ready to fight." feng qing said in a deep voice. everyone''s eyes were filled with a strong desire to fight. is the battle finally coming?


    not long after, dozens of figures shuttled through the void. the lineup was extremely powerful. they were obviously a legion of ji zangtian.


    i saw a young man in black robes at the front. his skin was as white as snow and his face was very handsome. he could be called a handsome man, but his eyes were as terrifying as the abyss. falling into the nine nether hells, it is difficult to extricate oneself.


    this young man in black robe is named gai qing, and he is a direct disciple of a king in ksitigarbha palace. he has practiced for more than 400 years and has reached the peak level of tianjun. in ksitigarbha palace, only jun mo can stabilize him. this shows how strong he is.


    in addition to gai qing, among these figures are several top geniuses from the eight major domains, each of whom is quite famous in ksitigarbha. one of them is an acquaintance of chu feng, lin lin, whom he had fought against before. cheng.


    the moment he saw lin cheng''s figure, chu feng''s eyes suddenly released a dazzling light. they really were enemies on a narrow road. there was no winner last time, and there is bound to be a result today.


    lin cheng''s eyes were as sharp as lightning, and he locked onto chu feng''s figure from afar, obviously having the same idea.


    "your team is quite strong, but it''s a pity that when we met, we all had to be eliminated." gai qing looked at feng qing and others and said indifferently, with strong confidence in his words, as if he had a chance to win.


    "these are what i want to say to you." feng qing replied calmly.


    "arrogance requires qualifications. i wonder if your strength is qualified to say such arrogance." gai qing spoke arrogantly. as he spoke, he stepped forward and saw an incomparably majestic shadow standing between the sky and the earth, with a majestic face. , covered in pitch-black armor, like a peerless evil god, releasing extremely terrifying pressure.


    "fight." feng qing spit out a voice, and then he stepped forward, and a human emperor''s shadow bathed in golden divine glory appeared behind him. against the background of the human emperor''s shadow, feng qing''s whole body was exposed. the majesty of an emperor looks down upon the world, and his magnificence is peerless.


    "boom......"


    the human emperor''s divine power and the killing divine power collided crazily in the void, making a deafening sound. the space continued to collapse and turned into a vacuum, unable to withstand this level of power.


    "human emperor body." there was a strange light in gai qing''s eyes. although he had never been to the god realm, he also knew that the human emperor body had appeared in the god realm, and it showed very powerful combat power during the ancient war. unexpectedly, i met him here today.


    although he could see that feng qing had the body of a human emperor, gai qing did not feel any cowardice in his heart. he was taught by the royal court, and the divine method he practiced was the best in ksitigarbha. moreover, he also had a chaotic physique, and was the earth demon pluto. except for jun mo, he has no fear of anyone in the sacred mountain, and the same is true for the human emperor body.


    he wanted to see how strong this human emperor''s body was.


    he raised his hand and blasted a palm forward. in an instant, countless dark palm prints penetrated the space like meteors, destroying everything. the place they passed instantly turned into nothingness, and all power ceased to exist.


    seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions of chu feng and others couldn''t help but change. judging from the attacks released by gai qing, his strength was at the same level as the leaders of the ten major legions in the god realm, and he was as powerful as brother feng.


    it seems that this is a tough battle.


    just as they were thinking in their hearts, dark palm prints fell from the sky, covering feng qing and the human emperor''s body in all directions, as if they were going to destroy them together. however, at this moment, feng qing and the human emperor''s body merged into one, and suddenly exploded the light was even more dazzling, so that the crowd could not see it directly with the naked eye.


    i saw feng qing''s eyes releasing bright divine light, as if he had become a real god. countless golden arms grew out of his body, constantly destroying the dark palm prints coming from all directions, making it impossible to get close to the human emperor''s body.


    "sure enough, he is quite capable." gai qing whispered in his heart. he was not too surprised by the scene in front of him. if he couldn''t even block the attacks he released casually, the human emperor''s body would be a joke.


    then gai qing stepped forward and merged with the towering shadow behind him. his whole body was filled with extremely strong evil aura. he slapped his palms out again, and the killing spears penetrated the space and hit the human emperor''s body.


    at the same time, the human emperor''s divine sword appeared in feng qing''s hand. the divine sword passed through the space. countless human emperor''s sword lights bloomed in the sky and earth. the sound of pops continued to be heard. the human emperor''s sword light cut through the killing divine spear. the gun collapsed and shattered, and the light of the human emperor''s sword finally dissipated.


    gai qing''s eyes were dazzling and he saw him step forward and land directly in front of feng qing. the dark divine spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out. feng qing reacted so quickly and immediately waved the human emperor divine sword.


    "clang!"


    when the dark divine spear collided with the human emperor divine sword, the space seemed to be still, and then an unparalleled force shook the bodies of the two people. the two resisted it with their strong physiques, but they were thousands of miles away. they all turned into a vacuum, which showed how powerful the two men were in their attacks.


    the fighting spirit in gai qing''s eyes grew stronger and he continued to attack, but feng qing refused to give in at all. the battle between the two became more and more intense, causing the void to fall into intense turmoil.


    while feng qing and gai qing were fighting, a battle also broke out between the strong men on both sides.


    chu feng and lin cheng fought together again, but they were not fighting alone. there were some figures around them. chu feng was surrounded by yang yunhui, beize tianpeng and five powerful men from taihuangtian.


    the battle lasted for a period of time. lin cheng was able to match chu feng, but the others could not withstand the fierce offensive of yang yunhui, bei ze tianpeng and others, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. several people had already been eliminated.


    lin cheng''s face was extremely ugly. one person with a chaotic physique would be very troublesome, and they were facing three people at this time. the pressure could be said to be very high. if they continued to fight, they would all be eliminated.


    "come here and help!" lin cheng shouted. at this point, he could only ask others for help.


    "if you can''t fight, call for help. where has your previous pride gone?" chu feng mocked loudly.


    lin cheng''s face became extremely angry when he heard this, and he retorted: "if you fight alone, you will definitely lose!"


    "you think too highly of yourself. why do i need help from others to defeat you? i am enough." chu feng said loudly: "last time there was no winner, today i will let you know how powerful the sealed king''s body is!"

 Chapter 3544

    lin cheng stared at chu feng with extremely sharp eyes, could he tell the winner?


    just what he wanted.


    "okay, i will fight with you alone, no one else is allowed to interfere." lin cheng said loudly, and a golden spear appeared in his hand. a dazzling light flowed on the spear, as if it contained infinite divine power.


    "everyone, please don''t interfere. let me and him fight openly." chu feng looked at yang yunhui and others around him and said, full of domineering.


    yang yunhui and others all nodded. they naturally believed in chu feng''s strength. if he used his full strength, he would be able to defeat lin cheng.


    lin cheng didn''t say any more nonsense. he stepped forward continuously, each step spanning an extremely long distance. the golden spear in his hand shot forward, and countless spear shadows passed through the sky and the earth, and the void it was being torn apart continuously, making deafening sonic boom sounds. one can imagine how powerful this attack was.


    chu feng''s expression was calm and indifferent. nine sealed doors surrounded him, like a peerless god. he slapped his palms out, and countless divine seals burst out from the sealed doors at the same time, rushing towards the phantom of the spear.


    "boom!"


    deafening sounds resounded throughout the world, the spears continued to explode and shatter, and the divine seal was also shattered by the spears. the battle space had turned into a vacuum area, with only two figures standing proudly in it, enduring the terrifying attacks. aftermath.


    "a direct disciple of the domain lord?" chu feng looked at lin cheng and said, "your strength is not worthy of this status."


    lin cheng''s face was ashen, was he not worthy?


    just ridiculous.


    many people in ksitigarbha have stirred up quite a stir in their hearts. although each territory lord has many disciples, as long as he can become a disciple of the territory lord, it is enough to show how talented he is. tianzun is just the starting point, and there will be many opportunities in the future. i hope to step into the realm above tianzun.


    lin cheng''s strength is definitely worthy of being a disciple of the territory lord.


    "anyone can say anything arrogant, but strength can prove everything." lin cheng retorted coldly. after practicing to the current state, his taoist heart is naturally very strong, and he will not doubt his own strength just because of chu feng''s words.


    "now i will prove it to you." chu feng spoke proudly. after saying this, he stepped forward and the nine sealed doors shot towards lin cheng at the same time, carrying the extremely tyrannical power of the seal.


    lin cheng also strode forward, his pride not allowing him to retreat.


    at this moment, nine sealed doors descended around lin cheng, and endless divine light bloomed from them, covering the space where lin cheng was. at this moment, lin cheng clearly felt countless rays of seal power impacting his body, as if to seal his body.


    however, lin cheng is not an ordinary person, and naturally he will not be sealed easily. countless golden divine flowers are seen pouring out of his body, as if he is wearing a piece of golden armor. he looks extremely strong and isolates the sealed divine light from around him. unable to enter his body.


    "underworld battle armor." the eyes of the ksitigarbha gods were shining brightly. the underworld battle armor is a magical method created by the lord of the underworld. the attack power is also greatly increased, with almost no flaws.


    lin cheng, who is wearing huang quan''s armor, can hold out for a long time even against someone like gai qing.


    "is this all your attack?" lin cheng looked at chu feng and mocked, obviously countering chu feng''s words just now.


    chu feng didn''t reply. he stretched out his palms forward and saw nine sealed doors moving forward at the same time. at the same time, countless divine seals burst out, all of which contained powerful sealing power. lin cheng''s expression was as sharp as lightning, and in his hands the spear danced rapidly, shattering all the divine seals that came towards him, making it impossible to get even close to his body.


    as the seal door gradually approached, the power of the seal falling on lin cheng continued to grow stronger. he frowned slightly, sensing a sense of crisis.


    these nine doors don''t seem simple.


    lin cheng headed upwards, wanting to leave the siege of the sealed gate, but at this moment chu feng''s eyes flashed with a dazzling edge, and he said coldly: "it''s too late to leave now!"


    the moment chu feng finished speaking, the nine sealed doors were magnified countless times in an instant, standing like divine gates in nine directions in the void, blocking lin cheng''s retreat, leaving him with no way out.


    looking across the nine sealed doors, lin cheng''s face was a little gloomy. he didn''t explode with all his strength just now in order to lower his vigilance. he didn''t fully explode until he wanted to leave, sealing his escape route.


    what a good plan.


    but in the face of absolute power, any calculation is useless.


    "it would be too naive to block my way with just a few doors." lin cheng said sarcastically, and then the divine power in his body poured into the golden spear crazily, and a dazzling light lit up on the spear. what terrifying power it contains.


    finally, lin cheng stretched his arm forward, and the golden spear slammed into a sealed door.


    "clang!"


    a loud noise reverberated between heaven and earth, the sealed door shook violently, and the light dimmed a lot. seeing this scene, everyone in jizotian showed excited expressions. the increase in the golden armor was really amazing, even the sealed king''s body the seal can be broken.


    at this time, beize tianpeng and others looked very solemn. they could see that lin cheng was much stronger than before. it was not easy to defeat him. they didn''t know what chu feng would do next.


    lin cheng''s fighting spirit was overwhelming, and he stabbed out the spears in his hand one after another. the divine gate was shaking endlessly, and there were faint signs of being broken.


    "come together." hear chu feng spit out a voice, and the next moment, a surprising sight appeared.


    i saw the nine sealed doors expanding again and connecting with each other to form a whole. the sealed divine light filled every inch of the space, like a real sealed world.


    lin cheng''s expression suddenly changed. he sensed that this space had changed, and that the nine doors were connected into one and were much stronger than before, so they might not be easy to break through.


    "try again." a loud voice came from above, and the speaker was naturally chu feng.


    lin cheng''s eyes flashed with sharpness, and the golden spear in his hand stabbed the divine gate fiercely, still making a loud noise, but this time the divine gate only shook slightly, and the light was still bright and dazzling, without being greatly affected. .


    "this......"


    the ksitigarbha people twitched in their hearts, staring at the space with their faces full of horror.


    after being connected as one, the defense is so strong?


    there was something they couldn''t understand.


    how could they know that the nine sealed doors were originally one body, but now they are the true form of the sealed doors, which are far more powerful than the separate sealed doors!

 Chapter 3545

    the sealed gate is not only chu feng''s soul, but also his most powerful attack method. after he entered the divine realm, he gradually mastered the power of the sealed gate. now, he can already exert the sealed gate. quite powerful.


    chu feng stood proudly in the air, looking at lin cheng through the void, and said proudly: "it''s still too late to leave now, otherwise you will die here."


    lin cheng''s face was extremely angry when he heard this. will he die if he doesn''t leave?


    simply, too arrogant.


    he wanted to see how strong this sealed door was.


    "boom!"


    a loud noise was heard, and an extremely dazzling golden light was released from lin cheng''s body. then lin cheng''s body grew in size at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the underworld armor on his body also changed accordingly, like a peerless god, all revealed. with unparalleled strength.


    lin cheng raised the spear in his hand, and an extremely terrifying ghost shadow of the spear condensed in the void. the world was turbulent. the spear seemed to contain the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and no defense could stop it.


    "break it!" lin cheng shouted, and the spear in his hand suddenly shot out. the spear tore through the void with overwhelming power. in just a moment, the spear pierced the sealed door.


    "boom!"


    a thunderous sound came out, and the sealed door shook violently, as if it had received a heavy blow. at this moment, the hearts of the people in ksitigarbha were also trembling. they all stared at the sealed door and breathed. all came to a standstill.


    however, the scene they expected did not appear.


    the sealed door has not been broken.


    "how could..." lin cheng was filled with confusion and looked at the sealed door in the sky in disbelief. he knew very well how powerful the blow just now was, and even gai qing could not easily block it. down, but failed to break the sealed door. how is this possible?


    "this is your strongest attack."


    an indifferent voice came from above, making lin cheng tremble in his heart again. seeing the indifferent expression on chu feng''s face, his expression became extremely ugly. could he really not be this person''s opponent?


    he couldn''t accept this result.


    "next, it''s my turn to attack." chu feng spoke domineeringly. after saying this, he strode away, heading straight for the sealed door.


    then, under countless shocked gazes, chu feng''s body merged into the sealed door.


    at that moment, the sealed door bloomed with extremely dazzling divine energy, and at the same time, an unparalleled sealing power swept out from it, causing the sealing world to violently turbulent, as if it could not withstand that power.


    the terrifying sealing power wrapped around lin cheng''s body. his face became much paler, and he felt that his body was being sealed bit by bit. even with the protection of the underworld armor, he could not resist the invasion of the sealing power.


    at this moment, lin cheng finally felt fear. if he didn''t leave, he might really die here.


    however, if he leaves, how will he live in the world?


    as the direct disciple of the lord of the underworld, lin cheng is naturally very proud. he can die in battle, but if he escapes, it will not only be a shame for himself, but also lose the face of his master, the lord of the underworld.


    at this moment, gai qing, who was fighting feng qing in another void, saw the situation on lin cheng''s side, understood what lin cheng was thinking, and said loudly: "evacuate immediately!"


    hearing gai qing''s voice, lin cheng struggled in his heart. do he really want to escape?


    as the divine power in his body continued to be sealed, lin cheng was under increasing pressure. the veins on his face were exposed, making him look extremely ferocious, and his breathing became very difficult.


    finally, he made a decision.


    i saw a magical talisman appear in lin cheng''s hand, and he crushed it with force. the talisman turned into a halo and enveloped his body. the next moment, his figure disappeared into the space, as if he had never appeared before.


    seeing lin cheng disappear from sight, everyone in ksitigarbha heaven breathed a sigh of relief, finally saving their lives.


    although it was embarrassing to lose, they were even more unwilling to see lin cheng lose his life. if he died, ksitigarbha would lose a top genius.


    a moment later, chu feng was seen walking out of the sealed door. his face was very pale and his breath was very weak. the battle just now had almost exhausted his strength, and now he did not have much fighting power.


    "leave the rest of the battle to us, while you rest aside." beizawa tianpeng looked at chu feng and said.


    chu feng nodded, lin cheng had already left the battlefield, and the remaining people had nothing to fear.


    not long after, beize tianpeng, yang yunhui and others forced the remaining people to crush the talismans and leave tianmeng mountain.


    chu feng achieved a complete victory in this battlefield. he eliminated all his opponents and no one left.


    at this time, other battlefields also entered a fierce state. many people in the god realm and ksitigarbha were eliminated, and the battle situation was very tragic.


    i saw countless flying snow floating in the void. each snowflake seemed to contain the power of extreme cold. the space seemed to have turned into a world of ice and snow. many jizo tiantianjiao''s faces turned pale and their eyes were fixed on them. in one place, a figure in white stood there.


    that figure in white is naturally mo lishang.


    mo lishang was surrounded by countless flying snow, like a god of ice and snow. he stretched out his palm forward and saw a sky blue crystal appearing in the space. in an instant, the temperature of the space suddenly dropped a lot, as if to solidify.


    "that''s...ice crystal?!"


    the geniuses of ksitigarbha were shocked in their hearts. what was this person¡¯s identity? how could he have the ice crystal?


    mo lishang waved his palm, and the ice crystals shot directly towards the ksitigarbha people. the expressions of those people changed drastically, and without a moment''s hesitation, they crushed the talisman and left.


    although they have been in ksitigarbha, they also know that the six divine crystals are the supreme divine objects between heaven and earth. with their strength, it is impossible to resist the power of the supreme divine objects.


    the reason why mo lishang used the ice crystal was to end the battle as soon as possible and help others. this was not his battle alone.


    everything that happened in the sacred mountain was under the sight of the powerful people outside. when they saw mo lishang taking out the ice crystal, many powerful people''s eyes shone with light and they stared at mo lishang closely.


    with an ice spirit body and possessing an ice crystal, this child''s potential is limitless.


    the top powerhouses such as tianzun tianzun and the four domain masters always looked as calm as water. at their level, the temptation of divine crystals was not great for them. they all had innate treasures in their hands that were comparable to divine crystals.


    there was no emotion on xiao nanli''s face. as the descendant of ksitigarbha, he naturally has the world''s most elite treasure in his hand, and its power is no less than the divine crystal!

 Chapter 3546

    seeing mo lishang using the ice crystal in the sacred mountain, xiao nanli suddenly thought of a person, the owner of another divine crystal.


    he does not appear to be involved in this battle.


    after so many years, his cultivation should be close to the peak of tianjun now. it is a bit strange that he did not participate in this battle.


    after thinking about it for a while, he vaguely understood the reason. the four great territorial lords of ksitigarbha and heaven were here. it was normal for him not to come forward. once his identity was discovered, he would be in trouble in the future.


    "five days have passed, and there are still more than 400 people. the elimination speed is too slow. gather them together and start the war directly." the lord of huangquan territory looked at tianmeng tianzun and said.


    although the battle in the sacred mountain was very fierce, it was still too gentle in the eyes of the lord of the underworld. according to the current trend, it would be impossible to end the battle in ten days.


    tianmeng tianzun did not respond to the lord of the underworld, and pointed his slender jade-like fingers towards the sacred mountain. in an instant, the scene in the sacred mountain became hazy, as if wrapped in a layer of mist, giving it a somewhat mysterious feel.


    at the same time, everyone in the sacred mountain felt a strange power falling on them. this feeling was difficult to describe in words. the next moment, their bodies disappeared in place, completely out of their control.


    when they opened their eyes, they found themselves in another space, with many figures standing in the void around them, including people from jizotian and people from the divine realm.


    many people looked confused at first, and then realized that they were all teleported here by the sacred mountain.


    they will have a decisive battle here.


    judging from the number of people on both sides, the divine realm had the upper hand in the previous confrontation, which is reasonable. after all, the thousands of people participating in the battle in the divine realm were carefully selected from the thirty-three heavens, while ksitigarbha only had eight domain, the overall strength is naturally not as good as the god realm.


    however, group battles do not compare overall strength, but top-level strength. whichever side has more top-notch experts has a greater chance of winning, because in the face of absolute power, the number of people is meaningless.


    top powerhouses such as yin qingchuan and duan wijian can defeat thousands of troops by one person, and people of different levels cannot stop them.


    at this moment, the ksitigarbha gods all gathered in one direction, as if they had made an agreement. there stood a figure in black robes, with a handsome face showing a solemn temperament, like a young god of war. people can feel an invisible sense of oppression at a glance.


    this black-robed figure was clearly jun mo.


    soon, all the geniuses of ksitigarbha stood behind jun mo. he still stood there quietly, with no wave on his face, and the skirt of his clothes moved with the wind, revealing his unparalleled aura.


    all the geniuses in the god realm stared at jun mo, feeling quite uneasy in their hearts.


    this person convinced all the geniuses of ksitigarbha. this kind of influence is really amazing. i am afraid that he is second only to the young master of ksitigarbha, and his strength must be very powerful.


    "the armies of both sides are here, let''s decide the outcome here." long zhan said loudly, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes. the previous battle was not satisfying, and now he can completely let go.


    "the elimination speed of chaos is too slow, why not try another method." jun mo said calmly.


    "how do you want to fight?" long zhan asked.


    "you have ten legions, so we will divide them into ten battles. we will send ten legions to fight, and the remaining ones will have a decisive battle in the end." jun mo said.


    many people in the god realm showed deep meaning in their eyes, and understood that jun mo''s intention in proposing this strategy was to prevent the ten major legions in the god realm from helping each other.


    ksitigarbha is now at a numerical disadvantage. if they fight indiscriminately, the disadvantage may continue to expand. if they fight separately, the situation may be reversed.


    for the god realm, the chance of winning in a chaotic war is even greater.


    "what do you think?" long zhan looked at yin qingchuan, duan wijian and others and asked.


    "no matter what kind of battle method it is, god realm will accompany you to the end." yin qingchuan said proudly. even if they fight separately, he has absolute confidence that his legion will not be defeated.


    "i have no objection either." duan wujian also said. if he did not dare to agree to jun mo''s request, it would appear that the god realm was timid. moreover, since yin qingchuan agreed, he would naturally not refuse.


    later, leaders such as huo lun, zhuang shiwu, ji xuan and feng qing also expressed their opinions and agreed to the tactics proposed by jun mo. this not only reflected the confidence of the god realm, but also reflected their confidence in their own legion.


    at this time, jun mo turned around, glanced at the nine figures in front of him, and ordered: "each of you form a legion to fight."


    among the nine figures, five are the geniuses of the ksitigarbha palace, and the other four are the descendants of the four domain lords. the cultivation of the nine people are all at the peak of the heavenly lord, and they are only half a step away from the heavenly lord.


    gai qing was among the nine people.


    it didn''t take long for the nine people to form a legion each. in the end, there were more than ten people left, and naturally they were not selected.


    "follow me." jun mo looked at those people and said. when they heard this, the eyes of those people shone with light. it was their honor to be able to fight with jun mo.


    the eyes of many talented people in the god realm kept flashing. jun mo''s legion only had a dozen people. this meant that it was very difficult for him to lead these dozen people to fight against an army from the god realm. however, there was no expression on his face. it seemed that don''t care.


    this only shows that he is very confident in his own strength. even if there are only a dozen people around him, he is confident of winning.


    "which legion will fight first?" jun mo asked.


    "i''ll come." a loud voice came out. the speaker was long zhan. he glanced at the ten legions of ksitigarbha and asked loudly: "who dares to fight?"


    as soon as long zhan''s voice fell, he saw a middle-aged man in black robes stepping out. he was extremely tall, with extremely rich demonic energy flowing all over his body. his pupils showed a silver luster, like the eyes of a demonic beast.


    when he saw the middle-aged man, dongfang ling''s eyes suddenly shot out a ray of light. he had seen this person before. he was the tianluan white ape who challenged seven swords mountain before. none of the peak masters of seven swords mountain were his opponents. , the strength is very powerful, there are almost no opponents under tianzun.


    if young master ksitigarbha had not taken action, this person would have died in the hands of qin xuan.


    this middle-aged man was named chu zong, and he was a direct disciple of a royal minister in ksitigarbha palace. in addition, he also had another identity, that is, he was xiao nanli''s follower.


    chu zong knew that long zhan came from demon god palace, so he came directly to challenge. he wanted to see how strong the top monsters in demon god palace were!

 Chapter 3547

    long zhan''s eyes shone with golden light, and he stared at chu zong from a distance. he naturally felt that chu zong''s cultivation was also at the peak of tianjun, but he didn''t have any fear in his heart. he dared to do anything with anyone from the demon clan in the same realm. a battle.


    "demon god palace, dragon war?" chu zong said. he had some knowledge about dragon war. he was the top evildoer of the true dragon clan and the first person under the tianzun of the demon god palace.


    "who are you?" long zhan asked. he guessed that chu zong was not an unknown person.


    "ksitigarbha''s giant armor enshrines his direct disciple, chu zong." chu zong responded proudly, his voice resounding throughout the boundless space.


    "giant armor offering!"


    the expressions of the geniuses in the god realm changed one after another. they heard that ksitigarbha had six royal palaces under his command. they were the closest people to ksitigarbha. their status was higher than that of the eight domain lords, and they were responsible for all matters of ksitigarbha palace.


    the eight domain lords each rule a domain, but they all obey the arrangements of the ksitigarbha palace. this shows how powerful they are. their strength must have reached its peak, and they are only stronger than the eight domain lords.


    many people have the idea in their minds that the six kings are probably on the same level as the ten heavenly lords.


    this chu zong is the descendant of the giant armor enshrined in the six royal courts. there is no doubt about his strength. i wonder if long zhan can suppress him.


    however, this battle is not a confrontation between long zhan and chu zong. the battles of other people are equally important. if others gain an advantage in the battle, they can help long zhan deal with chu zong and win the victory.


    "the descendant of the royal court enshrinement, i hope you won''t disappoint me." long zhan stared at chu zong and said. he had seen the records of the six royal court enshrinements in the ancient books of the demon god palace. the giant armor enshrinement was the most defensive among the six. the most powerful, and the true dragon clan is good at frontal attacks, so he wanted to see if he could break chu zong''s defense.


    "this is what i want to tell you." chu zong replied coldly.


    "go out to fight." long zhan''s voice was loud and clear, and then he led the army behind him and moved forward. there were more than forty people in total, almost all of them were top-grade tianjun cultivators. the strength of the tianjiao who can stay till now has been verified.


    at the same time, chu zong also led an army forward. the number of people was almost the same as that of the god realm. the two sides in this battle were equally matched, depending on their respective strengths.


    "who will come to the second battle?" yin qingchuan asked, looking at the leaders of the god realm.


    "me." a refreshing voice came out, and many people in the god realm looked at the person who spoke, duan wijian.


    "duan wijian, the ancient samsara clan, who will fight?" duan wijian looked at the crowd in ksitigarbha palace and said calmly.


    "i''ve heard about the ancient reincarnation clan for a long time. i don''t know how strong the strongest person of this generation is. i''m going to teach you today." a lazy voice sounded in the space, and the speaker was a young man with a charming face. he looked feminine, but his eyes were extremely dangerous, as if they contained terrible murderous intent.


    "who are you?" duan wijian looked at the young man and asked.


    "the personal disciple of beiyin territory lord, yin yi." the young man responded, his tone still very lazy, as if he was born this way, and nothing could make his mood fluctuate.


    "the direct disciple of the territory lord." many people in the god realm felt a little stirred in their hearts. the previous one was the successor enshrined in the royal court, and this one is the successor of the territory lord. it seems that the ten leaders of ksitigarbha tian all have strong backgrounds.


    but this is reasonable. if you don''t have a strong background, how can you be qualified to be a leader.


    then, shi qian, li ruochen, shen caiwei, ji xuan, zhuang shiwu, huo lun and others spoke out one after another, and their opponents were also determined. they were either the descendants enshrined by the royal court or the descendants of the domain lord, and they were all peerless monsters.


    now there are only four leaders left who have not been determined. on the god realm side, they are feng qing and yin qingchuan, and on the ksitigarbha side, they are jun mo and gai qing.


    "the previous battle is not over, let''s decide the winner this time." gai qing looked at feng qing and said, this sentence made many people''s eyes shine. they had fought before, and there was no winner.


    many people in ksitigarbha looked at feng qing with shock. gai qing is the descendant of disha clan among the six royal courts, and he has the body of disha pluto. he is the most potential and future descendant of disha clan. achievements are likely to surpass the worship of earth spirits and hit the highest realm.


    as strong as gaiqing, he was unable to defeat this person. it seems that this person is also an extremely evil person.


    "okay." feng qing replied with one word, then stepped forward and walked forward. tianxuan and others walked forward together, with fighting spirit in their bodies.


    the space suddenly became quiet, and everyone focused on the two figures, jun mo and yin qingchuan.


    the two seemed to have reached a tacit understanding and regarded each other as their rivals.


    "i have heard of some of your deeds. you are the first person under the devouring ancient clan''s heavenly lord. back then, the devouring heavenly lord single-handedly blocked the three evil tribes and made great contributions to the jiuxuan star territory. although he was in a different position. , but i still admire him in my heart, and i will show mercy in this battle."


    jun mo looked at yin qingchuan and said, his tone was very calm, as if he was saying something very ordinary.


    after jun mo''s words came out, all the geniuses in the god realm showed sharp expressions. would they show mercy to yin qingchuan?


    how arrogant.


    how could jun mo have the right to say such nonsense?


    however, the expressions of ksitigarbha''s geniuses did not change. in their opinion, there was nothing wrong with jun mo''s words. among his peers, except for the young master, only one person could suppress jun mo. others would definitely lose against jun mo. .


    jun mo is a disciple of dachengfeng.


    yin qingchuan stared at jun mo, and there was no anger on his face, but he said calmly: "i will recover all the damage that ksitigarbha caused to the god realm in this battle, and you don''t have to be merciful. , otherwise, i¡¯m afraid we will lose miserably.¡±


    when yin qingchuan''s voice fell, the eyes of the geniuses in the god realm shone brightly. they felt very happy. yin qingchuan''s words were a strong counterattack. they not only suppressed jun mo''s aura, but also satirized ksitigarbha''s secret attack in the past. villain behavior.


    jun mo frowned slightly, and there was a flash of sharpness in his eyes. want to recover the losses?


    shameless talk.


    not to mention that yin qingchuan is just a junior figure and does not pose much of a threat to ksitigarbha, but in their next battle, yin qingchuan has no chance of winning.


    however, he did not refute anything. no matter how strong his words were, they would be too weak. only strength is the sharpest weapon.


    outside the sacred mountain, ksitigarbha and all the powerful men in the god realm heard the conversation between jun mo and yin qingchuan, with different expressions on their faces.


    one wants to be merciful, and the other wants to recover the losses suffered in the past, and the tone is not small.


    at this time, they were all a little curious. these two were both the top evil figures in the world. who was better? only through a real fight would they know!

 Chapter 3548

    in the sacred mountain, twenty armies stood in different directions, separated by a very long distance from each other, forming ten battlefields.


    the armies seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding and decided to go to war at the same time.


    if the battles are fought one after another, firstly, it will waste time, after all, there are only a few days left, and secondly, it will be unfair. the winners of the last ten battles will have to fight in the final battle. if they fight in order, the one who fights first will have the ability to recover. time will have a clear advantage in the decisive battle.


    "roar!"


    a melodious dragon roar rang out between the heaven and the earth, and a huge dragon shadow was seen rising up from long zhan''s body. his body was extremely solid, like a real dragon, commanding the boundless void.


    "follow me to the battle!" long zhan said proudly, and after speaking, he stepped forward, passed through the void, and went straight to where chu zong was.


    "hmph." chu zong snorted coldly and strode forward. behind him, a huge shadow of a divine ape appeared. the hair on his body showed a silvery luster, and there was a fierce aura all over his body, like a statue. the giant beasts from ancient times make people afraid to look directly at them.


    "boom!"


    a shocking loud noise came out, and the real dragon and the divine ape collided fiercely in the void. the space instantly collapsed, and the radius of thousands of miles turned into a vacuum zone. in a very short moment, the battle between chu zong and the dragon took place. after dozens of confrontations, every attack contained terrifying power, enough to easily obliterate the ordinary top-grade heavenly kings.


    at the same time, a battle broke out between the army led by chu zong and the army led by long zhan. the roaring sounds were continuous, and all kinds of dazzling lights shone in the sky and the earth, incomparably gorgeous.


    ...


    on the other side of the battlefield, feng qing and gai qing stood opposite each other. feng qing was seen condensing the human emperor''s true form, while gai qing was condensing the earthly evil king''s body. the space where the two were in set off an extremely terrifying avenue storm, which seemed to bury the void.


    "boom!"


    the dark spear in gai qing''s hand thrust forward, and in an instant, a demon-god-like figure appeared in the void. they were all holding divine spears, with ferocious faces. their eyes were all glaring at feng qing, and a terrifying evil intention was directed towards feng qing. it roared away in the direction, like a giant beast, trying to devour him.


    feng qing''s expression was calm and composed, and thousands of human emperor''s divine lights bloomed from his body, expelling all evil forces. the moment the killing intent coming from around him came into contact with the human emperor''s divine light, it turned directly into nothingness and could not get close to feng qing''s body.


    gai qing took a step forward, and the next moment he was in front of feng qing. demon gods also appeared around him, and the spears in his hands shot out at the same time. a series of terrifying gun shadows instantly penetrated the space, trying to kill feng qing directly.


    at almost the same moment, feng qing merged with the human emperor''s real body, and he waved the human emperor''s divine sword crazily in his hand. he cut out countless rays of sword light in an instant, and the sound of explosions continued to be heard. the light of the divine sword and the shadow of the gun were one after another in the storm. disillusioned.


    all the demon gods were seen heading towards gai qing at the same time, and finally merged with gai qing''s body. he seemed to be the incarnation of the earthly evil demon god, charging directly towards feng qing with a magic gun in his hand. his momentum was overwhelming and seemed unstoppable.


    "dang, dang, dang..."


    there was a deafening sound of metal collision, and there was nothing fancy about the two people''s attacks. they only had extremely tyrannical strength, and they both wanted to defeat the other party with the strongest posture.


    in another void, mo lishang stood in the sky. with his body as the center, an extremely powerful avenue of ice spread out. snow fell from the sky in the vast void. the temperature of the space dropped sharply. the expressions of many jizo tianjiao suddenly changed. , i felt a terrible chill invading my body, and my blood was about to freeze.


    "he is an ice spirit!" many people looked at mo lishang in shock. such a powerful ice spirit could only be an ice spirit.


    i saw mo lishang waving his palm, and the ice crystal appeared in front. at this moment, the temperature in the space dropped again, and was about to solidify. many people''s faces turned pale, their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and their eyes stared intently. holding the ice crystal in front of mo lishang.


    the divine crystal is a supreme divine object, how could it appear in the hands of a person named tianjun? ,


    just when they were shocked, three figures appeared in different directions. they were chu feng, duan chengtian and huo yaoyi. chu feng was surrounded by countless divine seals, and duan chengtian was surrounded by brown ancient roads that penetrated the void and filled the air. exuding a strong breath of reincarnation, as if leading to other worlds, huo yaoyi stood in a sea of ??fire, like a flame queen.


    the next scene shocked the hearts of the ksitigarbha gods to an extreme.


    i saw the palms of the three people waving at the same time, and three crystals of different colors appeared in the space. one was light gold, releasing terrifying sealing power, one was crimson, releasing blazing flame power, and the other was blue-brown, releasing the amazing power of reincarnation.


    at this moment, the space seemed to have stopped.


    the expressions of all the geniuses of ksitigarbha were all frozen, their eyes were blankly looking at the four crystals shining with dazzling light in the void, their brains were extremely messy.


    four divine crystals?


    are they hallucinating?


    but why is this hallucination so real? they feel four extremely powerful forces of the avenue, which are frantically impacting their bodies.


    all of this was naturally discussed by chu feng and others in advance. in order to win for the god realm, they must let as many people enter the finals as possible, so they burst out with the strongest power from the beginning and directly took out the divine crystal to fight. it is impossible for the heavenly army to withstand it.


    as for the consequences that will follow, they can no longer care so much. even the big figures in the god realm cannot plunder their divine crystals by force.


    outside the sacred mountain, there was also silence.


    the people in ksitigarbha and the god realm are extremely uneasy. there are only six divine crystals in the world, but four of them appear at this moment. what is even more incredible is that the owners of these four divine crystals are in the same camp. obviously they are we know each other, and our relationship is extraordinary.


    is this a coincidence?


    "the four great divine crystals have reappeared in the world. it seems that the glory of the ancient times will reappear in this generation." hope arose in the hearts of many powerful men in the god realm. the divine crystals are innate treasures and are extremely spiritual. the chosen master must be the ultimate monster, as long as he doesn''t die in the middle of the journey, he will definitely be able to reach the peak level in the future.


    at this time, the faces of the four major domain masters looked a little gloomy. although the divine crystals were not very attractive to them at their level, they knew very well how powerful the divine crystals were. now all four divine crystals have fallen into the divine realm. in the hands of others, it is not good news for ksitigarbha.


    xiao nanli lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    the devouring crystal is in the hands of that person. the owners of these four divine crystals know each other. if they know each other, then all of this may not be a coincidence!

 Chapter 3549

    in the sacred mountain, the fighting on the ten major battlefields stopped.


    one after another, shocked eyes looked at the battlefield where mo li shang, chu feng and others were. seeing the divine crystal suspended in front of the four of them, their hearts shook violently. they felt that everything in front of them was too dreamy.


    the four divine crystals appeared in the same place. this was a scene that only appeared in ancient times, but now it was actually happening in front of them. even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt it was unreal.


    in a void, the geniuses of the samsara ancient clan were staring at duan chengtian''s figure from a distance. the crystal of samsara was actually in this man''s hand. they had not noticed it before. it was so deeply hidden.


    duan qingke also made waves in his heart. when he was practicing in the nether world, he noticed duan chengtian and knew that he was the body of the samsara king and that he was from that lineage. however, he never thought that the crystal of samsara was in duan chengtian''s hands. the sight had a great impact on him.


    "wu jian, do you want to take back the divine crystal?" a middle-aged man from the samsara ancient clan looked at duan wijian and asked, his eyes shining with dazzling light. the samsara crystal reappeared in the world, and he must take back the ancient clan.


    "we''ll talk about it after we get out." duan wujian responded. now it''s a battle between the god realm and ksitigarbha. all other things must be put aside first. if we take action to snatch the crystal of reincarnation now, it will undoubtedly make ksitigarbha. people see jokes.


    moreover, the ancestors were watching from outside the sacred mountain, so there was no need for them to take action to regain the divine crystal.


    the middle-aged man nodded and said nothing more.


    in another void, jun mo also stared at chu feng and others. he naturally knew how powerful the divine crystal was. there were four people in the god realm who possessed the divine crystal. this was something he had not expected.


    however, no matter how powerful the treasure is, it all depends on whose hands it is. the cultivation of these four people are all middle-grade heavenly kings. even if they hold the divine crystal, they cannot exert much power and are not enough to pose a threat to him.


    "fight quickly!" chu feng said loudly. as he spoke, he pushed forward with both hands at the same time. the golden divine seals all over the sky blasted away in all directions. waves of extremely powerful sealing aura swept away, as if they were going to destroy the world. all banned.


    at this moment, the faces of the ksitigarbha gods became much paler, and they felt as if their bodies were in a sealed realm. the power of the avenue around them was imprisoned in some way and could not be completely released. moreover, the imprisonment was gradually getting stronger, and inside their bodies all the divine power was restless.


    "is this the power of the divine crystal? it is indeed terrifying." they were shocked, but they did not give up. instead, they unleashed their power to the extreme and then attacked chu feng.


    there is only one way to break the situation now, which is to defeat chu feng with the strongest means. if this delay continues, they will definitely lose.


    there is nothing wrong with their ideas, but chu feng holds the sealing crystal, and it is not easy to defeat him.


    a rumbling sound spread, and many powerful attacks penetrated the space and attacked chu feng, as if they were going to bury him. however, chu feng looked calm and composed. with a thought, the sealing crystal released an extremely dazzling divine energy. the moment those attacks came into contact with the shenhua, their power instantly weakened a lot, and it was obvious that the power within them was sealed.


    there were several powerful men from taihuangtian beside chu feng, and they took action one after another to completely destroy those attacks.


    "this..." the faces of the ksitigarbha gods were extremely ugly, and despair arose in their hearts. their attacks did not even touch chu feng''s body, which meant that chu feng was already invincible. okay, how can we fight this?


    mo lishang, duan chengtian and huo yaoyi were in the same situation. ksitigarbha''s side was completely suppressed. one after another figures left the sacred mountain, and their momentum dropped sharply.


    compared with the other nine major battlefields, the situation in the tianxuan battlefield is the clearest, and the god realm has a crushing advantage.


    "it seems that the first victory is about to happen." outside the sacred mountain, a middle-aged man laughed loudly. it was the master of the taihuang tiantian palace, qinghua tianzun.


    after qinghua tianzun''s voice came out, all the powerful men in the god realm showed happy smiles on their faces. the four divine crystals were in the same legion, and they would definitely win regardless of whether they faced the legions of ksitigarbha.


    moreover, this legion will win with absolute strength, and many people will enter the decisive battle. unless jizotian has the same advantage in other battlefields, it will be difficult to regain the situation.


    xiao nanli and the four domain masters calmly watched the battle in the sacred mountain. when the four sacred crystals appeared, they understood that there was no chance of winning in that battlefield. however, they did not fall at a disadvantage in other battlefields and still had a chance to turn the tide.


    as the experts expected, the tianxuan battlefield was the first to end the battle, and all the geniuses of ksitigarbha left the sacred mountain, including gai qing.


    gai qing appeared outside the sacred mountain, with strong unwillingness in his eyes. when he and feng qing were fighting fiercely, chu feng and others went to help. under the siege of everyone, he couldn''t resist at all, and was finally blasted out of the sacred mountain.


    "the defeat is not your fault, don''t worry too much, you have done a good job." a loud voice came down from the sky, like the sound of the great road, and the speaker was gai qing''s master, lord huangquan.


    gai qing raised his head, looked at the lord of the underworld in the sky, bowed and replied, "disciple understands that he will definitely win next time."


    "come up and watch the battle." xiao nan left the mouth and said.


    "yes." gai qing replied, then stepped forward, disappeared in an instant, and appeared next to xiao nanli the next moment.


    "the next victory, do you think it belongs to the god realm or ksitigarbha?" territory lord dongchuan looked at creation tianzun and asked.


    "nature is still the realm of gods." the heavenly lord of creation replied calmly.


    "this war god realm has the advantage of treasures, and it is very easy to win. other battlefields are not so lucky." lord biluo looked at the creation tianzun and said coldly. he wanted to win two consecutive victories, which was too much.


    "there is no point in arguing between you and me. let''s see the final result." heavenly lord creation responded. lord biluo didn''t say anything more and looked at the sacred mountain again.


    after the tianxuan army ended the battle, everyone was resting in the void, preparing for the final battle, and also watching the situation on other battlefields.


    what interests them the most is the battlefield between jun mo and yin qingchuan.


    first, there was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, and second, the strongest monster ji zangtian participated in the battle was on the battlefield, so they could know in advance what level jun mo''s strength was.


    "if jun mo loses, ksitigarbha will definitely lose." chu feng looked at the battlefield and said.


    everyone else nodded in agreement. they had gained a huge advantage for the god realm. if jun mo won, ksitigarbha tian would still have the possibility of winning. once jun mo lost, ksitigarbha tian would completely lose the chance to compete with the god realm. qualification, defeat is certain!

 Chapter 3550

    among the ten major battlefields, the tianxuan battlefield ended the fastest, while the calmest one was the battlefield where jun mo and yin qingchuan were.


    there was a huge difference in the number of people on this battlefield. jun mo''s side only had more than ten people, while yin qingchuan''s side had more than fifty people. it could be said that they had a crushing advantage, but there was no fierce battle and it was unusually quiet.


    countless people in the god realm looked at the battlefield, and they couldn''t help but wonder, what are yin qingchuan waiting for?


    if yin qingchuan launches an attack, it may end faster than the tianxuan battlefield.


    in the sacred mountain, yin qingchuan stared at jun mo''s figure and said, "it''s a showdown between you and me. if you lose, this battle will be over."


    as the most evil descendant of the devouring ancient clan and the number one person under the heavenly lord, yin qingchuan naturally has his own pride. he will win this battle for the god realm, but he is unwilling to win by relying on numerical superiority. , but, relying on its own strength.


    jun mo is the strongest figure in ksitigarbha in this battle. as long as he defeats jun mo, he will not only win the victory, but also add glory to the devouring ancient clan. the most important thing is to prevent the god of creation from being speechless.


    the heavenly lord of creation had previously claimed that they were the most outstanding generation in the god realm, so he proved it with practical actions.


    facing yin qingchuan''s formidable gaze, jun mo''s face was very calm. he seemed to understand what yin qingchuan was thinking, and said calmly: "you want to defeat me to win face for the god realm. although the idea is good, it is doomed. it will fail.¡±


    "so arrogant." the geniuses behind yin qingchuan secretly thought in their hearts, staring at jun mo with sharp eyes. he said such arrogant words without even fighting. they underestimated yin qingchuan.


    "there is no point in a war of words. i just ask, do you dare to fight?" yin qingchuan responded. in fact, the initiative is now in his hands. as long as he orders an attack, jun mo will have to fight, but he still wants to let¡¯s see if jun mo has the courage to challenge him.


    "since you want to prove yourself, i will help you."


    after the words fell, jun mo stepped forward. there was no trace of authority on his body, as if he was an ordinary person without any cultivation, but there was a powerful aura surrounding him, making it impossible to ignore his presence.


    yin qingchuan stepped forward and came not far from jun mo. the two looked at each other. although there was no movement, an extremely terrifying storm was born between the two of them, constantly tearing the void and making deafening sounds. , as if it could destroy everything.


    finally, yin qingchuan stretched out his palm forward, and in an instant, the scene of the vast space changed drastically. countless black hole vortexes appeared in the void on all sides, and they all swallowed up in one direction, which was where jun mo was.


    in just an instant, countless black hole vortices engulfed the space where jun mo was, and his figure disappeared. this scene made the people in the ksitigarbha outside the sacred mountain tremble inwardly. although they knew that jun mo was very powerful, the scene in front of them was too real. it was so scary that they were a little worried about jun mo''s safety.


    the faces of xiao nanli, the four territory lords and others showed no signs of wavering, as if they were not worried about jun mo at all. if he could not withstand such an attack, he would not be worthy of being a disciple of the grand priest.


    "boom!"


    a shocking loud noise was heard, and then a figure bathed in black brilliance was seen walking out of the black hole vortex. this figure was naturally jun mo. at this moment, he was like a dark god of war, looking down on the world and unshakable.


    "it''s nothing..." the hearts of the geniuses in the god realm were trembling. yin qingchuan''s devouring method was so powerful that even the ordinary deities did not dare to despise it. it failed to hurt jun mo. this meant that jun mo was the tao of silence is not inferior to yin qingchuan.


    yin qingchuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and just as he expected, jun mo also stepped into tianzun with half a foot.


    such an opponent is worthy of his all-out effort.


    the next moment, the power on his body rose at an alarming speed, his long black hair was flying in the wind, and his eyes seemed to turn into black holes, extremely deep, and two rays of purple light were released from the eyes, it shot straight towards the place where jun mo was, and the place it passed turned into a vacuum, and all power ceased to exist.


    but at this moment, jun mo''s eyes bloomed with two black divine lights, which instantly intersected with the purple divine light coming from the front in the void. at this moment, the space seemed to have stopped, and the purple divine light and the black divine light cannibalized each other. it seems that there is no distinction between top and bottom.


    yin qingchuan''s heart was slightly disturbed. even though jun mo''s way was not inferior to his, he was practicing the most advanced way. what kind of way jun mo was practicing was as good as the way of devouring.


    "let''s stop the temptation. fight quickly." jun mo said. these words made the hearts of all the geniuses in the god realm tremble again, and they all showed shocked looks on their faces. an attack of this level would not be easy for jun mo. it was just a test in his eyes?


    how strong is he?


    "okay." yin qingchuan responded, and then a long sword appeared in his hand. he waved the long sword, and countless sword lights cut through the void. it was extremely gorgeous, and each sword light contained a strong devouring aura. , causing the vast space to vibrate violently, as if bearing an unknown force.


    jun mo''s face was still so calm. a long knife appeared in his hand and he strode forward.


    many devouring sword lights came from all directions to kill, the sword intent was monstrous, and they wanted to strangle everything. he was surrounded by divine light, and the long sword in his hand kept slashing out. the sword light and sword light were raging in the sky and the earth, and they continued to dissipate. intangible.


    jun mo walked forward step by step. his steps didn''t seem to be fast, but each step covered an extremely long distance. in just a few blinks, he arrived not far in front of yin qingchuan.


    yin qingchuan stared at jun mo''s figure. despite his attack, he could still walk in front of him easily. this extremely evil ksitigarbha was even more powerful than he imagined, and the talent of the young master ksitigarbha was even more powerful here. above all people, at this moment he was thinking, if he faced that young master, what chance would he have of winning?


    but then he retracted his thoughts. the most important thing at the moment was to win this battle, and other things were not considered for the time being.


    "if this was your strongest strength just now, then let''s stop here." jun mo looked at yin qingchuan and said.


    jun mo''s tone was very calm, and he did not deliberately humiliate yin qingchuan, but it made the geniuses of the god realm very uncomfortable. now that they had the advantage, how could jun mo have the confidence to say such words?


    after hearing jun mo''s words, yin qingchuan''s face became very solemn. he proposed to fight jun mo alone. if he could not defeat jun mo, he would be embarrassed in front of countless people and lose the face of the god realm. .


    the price is too heavy, no matter what the price, he must win this battle!

 Chapter 3551

    yin qingchuan took a deep breath, with an extremely firm belief in his eyes. as a descendant of devouring heavenly lord, he must not lose to the people of ksitigarbha heaven.


    the next moment, yin qingchuan''s divine power suddenly rose, and his whole body released an extremely dazzling light. a majestic figure gradually formed behind him. judging from the outline of his body, he seemed to be a middle-aged man. although his appearance could not be clearly seen, but one can still clearly feel the extraordinary spirit.


    outside the sacred mountain, countless powerful men in the god realm stared at that majestic figure, and a sense of awe could not help but arise in their hearts. although it was just a shadow, his contribution to the god realm was always respected.


    "qingchuan is finally going to use his true strength. this seems to be the first time in so many years that he has been forced to this point." a devouring ancient clan heavenly lord said.


    "jun mo is the descendant of that one, and that one is the first person under ksitigarbha. even the ancestors couldn''t do anything to him back then, so his disciples are naturally very outstanding." a middle-aged man next to him said: "let''s see who among them is better. be stronger, if qingchuan wins this battle, it will bring shame to our clan."


    "i hope qingchuan can win."


    in the sacred mountain.


    yin qingchuan''s aura is extremely powerful, and his whole body is shining with incomparable brilliance. at this time, he can be called the ultimate king of heaven, and he may take that step at any time.


    he raised his hand and pointed a finger forward, and the majestic figure behind him also pointed a finger. at this moment, countless particle light spots appeared in the sky and the earth, surging rapidly in a ring, like a huge wave that was constantly undulating. , and at the same time it expanded at an alarming speed, as if it was about to bury that part of the world.


    "what is that?"


    shocked sounds came out one after another, and the crowds in other battlefields looked at the battlefield one after another, and their hearts fluctuated violently. even though they were far away, they still couldn''t help but feel palpitations. it was hard to imagine how terrifying it was. strength.


    if ordinary tianzun was involved, i''m afraid he would also be harmed.


    "this attack is very powerful." feng qing said with a solemn expression. even he felt a strong sense of crisis. yin qingchuan is now at his strongest.


    dongfang ling stared at yin qingchuan and felt a pressure in his heart. it was not easy to surpass yin qingchuan, but he would not underestimate himself. he had an innate advantage that yin qingchuan did not have. as long as he was given enough time, he would be able to defeat yin qingchuan. qingchuan.


    at this time, jun mo''s face finally showed a solemn look, and he saw a brilliant purple light emitting from his body, and a huge altar appeared behind him. the altar was also filled with purple light, making it look extremely sacred.


    finally, yin qingchuan took a step forward, and countless particles rushed towards where jun mo was like a tide. the place he passed instantly turned into a vacuum, and all the power of the avenue turned into nothingness, as if it had never existed. generally.


    jun mo''s body erupted with overwhelming divine power, and a golden divine spear appeared in his hand. the spear swept out, and rounds of terrifying spear light bloomed in the void. however, when it came into contact with the particle flow, the spear light seemed to be swallowed up. generally, it never appeared again.


    "this..." the hearts of the ksitigarbha people watching the battle trembled violently. jun mo''s attack was so powerful that it was directly swallowed up. how terrifying must the power of that current be? it''s unimaginable.


    the momentum of the particle tide was extremely fierce, and it rushed towards jun mo like a wild beast. jun mo stood in the void, and compared with the particle tide coming from all directions, his figure was as small and insignificant as dust.


    jun mo''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared on the purple altar. almost at the same moment, the particle wave surrounded the purple altar in all directions, making the purple altar disappear from the sight of the crowd.


    "is jun mo going to be okay?" many people in ksitigarbha said secretly. although they believed in jun mo''s strength, the attack released by yin qingchuan was too terrifying. it seemed to have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. i have to worry about jun mo.


    the geniuses of the devouring ancient clan clenched their fists, and their expressions were extremely solemn. the divine method used by yin qingchuan is one of the top offensive methods of the devouring ancient clan. it is called all things returning to the void. as the name suggests, it can swallow all things, even even heaven and earth can be swallowed up.


    the threshold for practicing this divine method is extremely high. only by using the devouring power to an extremely high level can one succeed. generally speaking, only by entering the realm of tianzun can one practice this divine method. however, yin qingchuan broke common sense and entered the realm of tianjun. he succeeded in practicing, which shows how powerful his talent is.


    outside the holy mountain, many powerful people from the god realm and ksitigarbha heaven are watching that space. with their cultivation, they can naturally see much more clearly than the people in the holy mountain.


    "yin qingchuan''s talent is really good. he has such combat power at such a young age, and his future achievements will be immeasurable." many powerful men in the god realm praised him. in their hearts, yin qingchuan had already won this battle.


    however, the faces of the top figures such as creation heavenly lord, zhantan buddha and tianmeng heavenly lord in the sky did not change. i don¡¯t know what they are thinking in their hearts.


    xiao nanli and the four domain masters looked very calm, and seemed not to care about the outcome of this battle.


    i don''t know how much time passed, but at a certain moment, i saw a purple divine light penetrating from the particle flow, and then more and more divine light shot out, causing the expressions of the geniuses in the god realm to suddenly change, and there was an ominous feeling in their hearts. premonition.


    "boom!"


    an earth-shaking sound was heard, and the wave of particles exploded and flew in different directions, and then an extremely majestic purple altar was revealed in the void.


    there is a throne in the center of the altar, and a black-robed figure is sitting on the throne. his long black hair is spread over his shoulders. his face is cold and majestic, and his majesty is unparalleled, like a peerless emperor.


    the gazes of countless geniuses from the god realm were focused on that black-robed figure, and their hearts were filled with turmoil. those terrible attacks did not hurt him?


    how can this be......


    yin qingchuan''s eyes were fixed on jun mo''s figure, and his heart was also full of confusion. he was extremely confident in his own strength, especially when he used all things returning to the void. even tianzun had the power to fight. even if jun mo has strength comparable to tianzun, how can he ignore such an attack?


    is there anything fishy in this?


    "you lost." jun mowang said to yin qingchuan, without any sarcastic words, as if he was just stating the facts.


    "how did you do it?" yin qingchuan asked in a deep voice.


    "no comment." jun mo responded.


    yin qingchuan''s expression suddenly froze, looking quite ugly. he has never suffered such a great setback in his practice so far, and he was really unwilling to accept it.

 Chapter 3552

    inside and outside the holy mountain, countless people in the god realm felt huge waves in their hearts and found it difficult to accept the facts before them.


    although yin qingchuan''s opponent was the most powerful being among those who participated in the battle in ksitigarbha, they still found it difficult to accept yin qingchuan''s defeat. first, yin qingchuan''s reputation was too high and he was known as the number one person under the god realm. second, jun mo comes from ksitigarbha, and yin qingchuan is the symbol of the top evildoer in the god realm. how can he be defeated by someone from ksitigarbha?


    this defeat was not only his defeat to jun mo, but also the defeat of the god realm to ksitigarbha.


    moreover, before this, heavenly lord good fortune made a sound in public, and now he is the most outstanding generation in the god realm. however, yin qingchuan lost, which really damaged the face of heavenly lord good fortune.


    compared to the loneliness in the god realm, the faces of the people in ksitigarbha were all filled with joyful smiles, and their hearts were extremely excited.


    "the top evildoer in the god realm is nothing more than this. he was defeated miserably at jun mo''s hands and his reputation was wasted."


    "you can''t say he is too weak. it''s just that he met jun mo. among his peers, only the young master can suppress jun mo. the others are not enough. if they encounter him, they will only be defeated."


    "after this battle, those so-called geniuses in the god realm should be able to recognize their own strength and will no longer be as arrogant as before."


    "............"


    a series of discussions came from the ksitigarbha army without the slightest scruple. although there were many peerless figures in the god realm above, they knew very well that people of that level would not attack them just because of a few words, let alone what''s more, xiao nanli and the four major domain lords are also here.


    at this time, the faces of the powerful people such as tianzun tianzun and tantan buddha were still calm and composed, as if they had expected this result. jun mo is the descendant of that person, and he has a chaotic physique. his potential is extremely terrifying. there is hope that he can step into their realm in the future. .


    in comparison, yin qingchuan was inferior after all, and his defeat was understandable.


    "zaihua, what do you think now?" the lord of huangquan territory looked at tianzun tianzun and asked, with a proud look on his face.


    "it''s just a victory or defeat. it''s too early to talk about the outcome now. let''s continue watching." tianzun tianzun replied calmly.


    "this victory or defeat is enough to determine the final outcome." lord huangquan responded, as if he had blind confidence in jun mo. even though there were some outstanding figures in the god realm, they were not enough to pose a threat to jun mo.


    the heavenly lord of creation did not reply, as if he ignored the words of the lord of the underworld. the lord of the underworld did not continue to speak and looked at the sacred mountain again.


    the atmosphere in the sacred mountain was particularly depressing.


    jun mo defeated yin qingchuan forcefully, which dealt a huge blow to the morale of the god realm. in the minds of many people, yin qingchuan is the strongest among the ten leaders. even he lost to jun mo, and who can compete with that?


    "you have been defeated. leave alone." jun mo looked at yin qingchuan and said calmly.


    yin qingchuan stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, an extremely sharp light flashed in his dark eyes, and said coldly: "i never said that i would leave the sacred mountain if i lose."


    after hearing yin qingchuan''s words, the expressions of the ksitigarbha gods froze for an instant, and then became extremely cold. are they going to regret it on the spot?


    not only them, but also the expressions of the geniuses of the god realm changed. they looked at yin qingchuan one after another, and they vaguely understood something. yin qingchuan would not hesitate to destroy his own reputation, but also wanted to win for the god realm.


    although it violated morality, it took the overall situation into consideration. after all, this was not his personal battle, but a battle in the divine realm.


    jun mo stared at yin qingchuan, without any fluctuation on his face. he seemed to expect that yin qingchuan would not leave voluntarily. after all, the god realm currently occupies a huge advantage in numbers. if a group war is launched, there is still a great chance of winning.


    of course, this is just what yin qingchuan thinks.


    "since you don''t want to retreat, let''s see if you can afford the consequences!"


    jun mo spoke calmly, his voice was not loud, but it conveyed an indescribable force of intimidation, which made the hearts of all the geniuses in the god realm tremble, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes.


    if jun mo had said this before, they would have thought he was arrogant, but after seeing his strength, they felt a little unsure. jun mo didn''t seem to use all his strength to defeat yin qingchuan. if he exploded with all his strength, they would how strong is it?


    "i''ll try my best to hold him back, and you guys get rid of the others as soon as possible." yin qingchuan said as he swept towards the crowd. the moment he finished speaking, the powerful auras of the geniuses of the god realm bloomed from their bodies, and they immediately burst into the direction of the ksitigarbha crowd. shoot away.


    "boom, boom, boom..."


    earth-shattering sounds resounded throughout the sky, and terrifying avenue attacks swept through the void carrying destructive power. the space continued to explode and collapse, unable to withstand the terrifying power.


    seeing the attacking ksitigarbha gods, their expressions were sharp, and they were about to take action to resist, when they heard a majestic voice: "back off."


    they couldn''t help but look stunned, and then they saw the purple altar under jun mo expanding crazily, spanning the sky and the earth, and brilliant beams of light rising above the altar. the altar was like a temple. , majestic and dazzling, unshakable.


    the extremely powerful attacks hit the purple altar one after another, making a huge sound. however, those purple light pillars always stood steadily, and the light of the altar was still dazzling, as if it was not affected in any way.


    "how can it be?"


    seeing this scene in front of them, the faces of the geniuses in the god realm changed drastically, and their eyes were filled with shock. the attacks launched by so many of them could not shake jun mo''s defense?


    what shocked them even more was that jun mo had been sitting on the throne without any movement. it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to their attacks at all.


    at this moment, their taoist hearts were a little shaken. they were all talented people who had gone through many tests, but they seemed so weak in front of a person of their own generation. is their practice really meaningful?


    "you are too weak."


    an indifferent voice came out, and at the same moment, jun mo''s figure disappeared from the throne.


    "not good!" a strong sense of crisis arose in the hearts of all the geniuses in the god realm. before they could make any move, an extremely terrifying power of the great dao descended on them, causing their bodies to freeze in place, as if they were trapped in a swamp. not even an inch of movement.


    i saw a figure bathed in the purple divine flower revealed, and it was jun mo. he looked indifferent, waving his palms casually, and the purple divine light struck the bodies of the geniuses in the god realm like lightning.


    "bang, bang..." violent collision sounds were heard one after another, and figures spit out blood at the same time, and their bodies were shaken into the distance. the scene was extremely spectacular.


    the eyes of countless people in the god realm suddenly froze, and their hearts were filled with turmoil.


    with just one blow, all the geniuses in the god realm were blown away.


    what kind of strength is this?